《Spiritual and Martial Conqueror》


 Chapter 1

    "Well, where am I?"


    Shaking his dizzy head, Lu Shaoyou felt wet all around, and his whole body was so sore that he lost consciousness. There was a cold wind blowing around and blowing on him. He couldn''t help shivering.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou''s scalp was cold. He quickly opened his eyes and found that it was dark around. There was a curved moon in the sky. A moment later, he saw clearly through the faint moonlight. He was in a pool. It should be late at night.


    "Ah"


    With a scream caused by a headache, Lu Shaoyou felt an inexplicable force hitting his mind, and then fainted again.


    When the sky was slightly bright, Lu Shaoyou slowly woke up. Thinking about the news he had just got in his mind, Lu Shaoyou almost fainted again!


    "My character broke out and crossed. Is this a dream?" Lu Shaoyou stared around. He got the news from his mind and read countless crossing novels. Lu Shaoyou certainly knew that he had crossed now. This opportunity was less than winning 100 million lottery tickets, but he ran into it.


    Lu Shaoyou recalled that he had just graduated from a third rate University and found an office chore. When he was helping the old aunt copy documents in the office, who knew that the copier leaked electricity and his character broke out, but he also passed through.


    There is nothing to worry about in the previous life, and the future is slim. It''s OK to travel through it. Maybe you can make some achievements in the world you''ve traveled through. According to the travel novels you''ve read in the previous life, there are no poor people who travel through it. They are not a group of wives and concubines, or walk alone in a different world. At worst, they can be rich. They shouldn''t be too unlucky.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t give up when he was sure that he had passed through. Instead, he felt that he had been understood. In his previous life, he was not the second generation of officials, the second generation of wealth, or the second generation of stars. His future was slim.


    "Where is this place? How did I get to this ghost place?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and began to think about the memory that didn''t belong to him in his mind.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou has an impulse to commit suicide. See if you can cross it again. Others cross either the young master or the prince. No matter how bad it is, it is also a handsome and handsome family and a powerful childe.


    The man he passed through was also a young master. Surprisingly, the young master was also called Lu Shaoyou. He was 16 this year. However, the young master was an illegitimate son. He was inferior to a servant in the family. He also had a mother, because he was originally a slave in the family. After giving birth to the young master for the family, he was bullied by the original partner, Living a life worse than a slave.


    The mother and son are often bullied by people in the family. Even the servants in the family don''t take them seriously, especially the original servant girls and servants around them. They have bullied the mother and son since childhood.


    Just yesterday, because the young master contradicted a few words, he was beaten violently by them. As a result, he was accidentally killed. It is estimated that those people were flustered and didn''t know which cliff they threw the young master to. However, the body fell into the pool under the cliff, and his personality exploded and crossed the young master.


    Thinking about his life experience of Ke Ling after crossing, Lu Shaoyou feels a little like crying without tears. Is this his bad character or good character? He hasn''t done anything good in his previous life. It''s estimated that his character is not much better.


    If you come, you will be at ease. Lu Shaoyou can''t help it. It''s not easy to die. You can''t die again. Anyway, it''s a blessing if you don''t die. I hope there will be a blessing if you don''t die.


    "For the sake of our name Lu Shaoyou, I used your body again. I''ll avenge you when I have a chance. I''ll take care of your mother later." Lu Shaoyou said to himself.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his mind suddenly became clear, and a turbid Qi seemed to dissipate from his mind.


    "It seems that you have a lot of resentment. Your revenge. I will repay you when I find a chance." Lu Shaoyou said again, looking at the sky.


    With that, Lu Shaoyou had to start thinking about a practical problem. Now he is still leaning in the pool head-on, and his back seems to be leaning on a dead wood. The pool is cold. At this time, it should be severe winter weather, or he may have been numb. He doesn''t have much consciousness when he is immersed in the pool now.


    Struggling to swim to the edge of the pool, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help scolding. His body and legs seemed to be broken. His hands didn''t have anything at the beginning. At this time, he took a little effort to know that his hands were directly fractured. Now he couldn''t use the upper half of his strength. Let alone move to the edge of the pool, it was impossible to move for half a minute.


    "God, don''t treat me like this." Lu Shaoyou scolded the sky helplessly. He can''t move at all now. He must be frozen to death alive.


    "Whoosh"


    A whizzing sound came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears. It seemed that there were some animals swimming in the water, and the speed was very fast.


    "It can''t be a monster." Lu Shaoyou''s mind flashed a afraid word. From the news left in his mind, Lu Shaoyou learned that this world is completely different from his original world. This is a world with respect to martial arts. The whole world is vast. There are monster, spirit beast, martial artist and spirit teacher in this world.


    Martial arts and spiritual masters have a very high status in this world, especially spiritual masters, whose status is even higher in this world.


    However, the young master who passed through cannot become a martial artist or a spiritual master, so his status in the family is unbearable, not even a slave.


    "Ga" was just when Lu Shaoyou was thinking whether the monster was approaching him. In the sky, a whistling sound came from gaga. Then it seemed that a dark cloud flashed in front of him, and a huge bird of more than 100 meters appeared in the sky.


    The giant bird spread its wings and circled directly over Lu Shaoyou. It was a bit like an eagle. It had blue feathers, white fluff under its belly, and two sharp claws bent. It looked cold and bright. The giant eagle was staring at itself with both eyes.


    "Monster, am I going to be the belly food of this monster just after I passed through?" Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. He saw such a big eagle in his previous life. Then he had no choice but to smile bitterly. He pity that he can''t move now. If the monster wants to eat himself, he can only watch helplessly.


    "Whoosh"


    Lu Shaoyou felt that behind him, there seemed to be some animal beating rapidly. At the same time, he felt that his wings were beating the water. There were waves, and he also floated forward with the waves.


    "Gaga"


    In the air, the giant eagle hissed, the fierce light in his eyes was exposed, his wings vibrated, rushed down with a strong wind, his claws contracted, stretched in an instant, and then rushed down like lightning.


    "My life is over." Lu Shaoyou''s heart is cold. Just after crossing, he''s going to be the belly meal of a monster. This character is a little too bad.


    "Whoosh" just when Lu Shaoyou was in despair, a black light flashed in front of Wu''s eyes, and a dark shadow jumped up from his head behind him in an instant. The speed was too fast. Lu Shaoyou Wu only saw a huge flying monster of more than 100 meters, a bit like a bat, all white. Under the belly of the monster, Lu Shaoyou looked head-on, It seems that there is a huge opening and blood flow. It should be injured.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    At this moment, the two huge monsters in the sky had completely collided with each other, and the creaking sound in the air was constant. Lu Shaoyou was lying face to face in the pool, but he couldn''t move with the water.


    After the two monsters collided several times, Lu Shaoyou saw that the giant eagle monster''s claws closed, its wings vibrated, brought a huge strong wind, and its claws grabbed at the bat like monster.


    "Squeak." the bat like monster''s mouth squeaked. In Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, the monster''s mouth was spewing out a white mist.


    The white fog spewed out, and an icy cold spread in the air. Then the whole pool quickly froze into ice under the cold.


    In the sky, the giant eagle monster instantly frozen into ice, and then the huge body fell straight down.


    With a bang, the giant eagle landed on the ice in front, and the ice broke and cracked. The monster like a bat seemed very weak at this time, and then slowly moved to the giant eagle monster on the ice.


    "Card wipe."


    Lu Shaoyou saw that the monster like a bat opened its sharp mouth and exposed two rows of sharp fangs. At one bite, it tore the fur in the belly of the giant eagle monster. A baby fist sized, transparent cyan ball, stained with a trace of blood, fell on the ice.

 Chapter 2

    "Demon pill, at least the fourth level monster will have demon pill." Lu Shaoyou learned from the memory in his mind that this demon pill, at least to the fourth level monster will have, below the third level monster, there will be no demon pill. This demon pill seems to be particularly valuable.


    Just when the giant eagle was torn open by the bat monster to reveal the demon pill, the whole body of the giant eagle monster burst out a flame, and then the body froze in an instant. Then the sharp mouth pecked directly on the abdominal wound of the bat monster. Suddenly, the bat monster''s abdomen was bleeding and one was stained with blood, Filled with soft light, the baby''s fist sized beads also fell on the ice.


    "Is it the demon pill again?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the monster above the fourth level was also very rare. Unexpectedly, there were two at once under the cliff.


    "Whine." the bat monster screamed and wailed in pain. Then the tusks in his mouth fiercely bit the giant eagle''s neck, directly bit off the giant eagle monster''s neck, and a stream of blood gushed out. Now the giant eagle monster was completely dead.


    At this time, the cold ice on the surrounding water began to melt again. Lu Shaoyou was shivering, his lips were pale, his face was iron blue, and his body was almost hard. Looking at the two huge monster wars just now, he almost had an illusion that he was watching 3D movies, which was shocking.


    "Zhizhi" on the water surface, the huge bat monster bit the demon pill of the giant eagle monster and his own demon pill in his mouth, crossed the water surface with his wings, and then slowly approached Lu Shaoyou.


    "This is trouble." Lu Shaoyou looked at the bat like monster approaching him. He was desperate. The monster''s eyes were staring at him.


    "Squeak!" the bat monster came to Lu Shaoyou and made a squeak sound from his throat. On his huge body, one eye was bigger than Lu Shaoyou''s body. There was no fierce light in his eyes, but there was a pleading look in his eyes, watching the landing Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou thought he was dead. Looking at the huge monster in front of him, he felt the look in the monster''s eyes. The monster seemed to have no malice to himself.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Lu Shaoyou said tentatively. It is said that these high-level monsters are psychic and have a certain intelligence.


    "Squeak!" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the bat monster made a happy squeak in his throat and nodded slightly, as if in response to landing Shaoyou.


    I really understand what I said. Lu Shaoyou was stunned. If he had been in the past, he would have been shocked. But now, there is nothing to be surprised. He has passed through. What else can''t be accepted?


    "I said brother monster, look at me. I can''t protect myself. How can I help you?" Lu Shaoyou said after looking at the bat monster with a bitter smile.


    "Squeak."


    It seems that he understood Lu Shaoyou''s words. The bat monster looked down at Yue Cheng and then made a low voice and jumped onto the water. Among his claws, a claw print was pressed on Lu Shaoyou''s belly. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t respond to the "Gulu" twice. It seemed that there were two round beads in his mouth, which immediately turned into one ice and one hot juice. The hot juice was burned into his body like a fire. In an instant, his body was like a fire burning. The cold juice immediately turned half of his body into ice.


    "Zhi Zhi" after the bat monster squeaked again, his eyes looked listless. Then his right wing vibrated again. From the wings under his wings, there was a small dark yellow snake about ten centimeters long.


    "Squeak!" the bat monster squeaked again. The dark yellow snake seemed to know something. Then he climbed onto Lu Shaoyou and got into Lu Shaoyou''s clothes from his neck.


    Seeing the dark yellow snake crawling into Lu Shaoyou''s clothes, the bat monster seemed to have Panasonic do something. Then he looked at the landing Shaoyou again with a plea in his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t care to speak. There are two energy streams of heat and ice in his body, which are constantly rushing around him. The two energy streams of heat and ice collide with each other. Lu Shaoyou is suffering from a living crime. It''s a double heaven of ice and fire. He can''t make a sound if he wants to scream.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, who was already weak, couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted on the water. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t see the edge of his body. The hot water on the left and the cold water on the right. Half of his face was pale and half red.


    "Not dead yet." when Lu Shaoyou woke up again, he opened his eyes. He was still lying under the pool, supported by a dead wood behind him.


    "Eh, all right." Lu Shaoyou moved his limbs slightly and found that his broken legs and fractured hands had recovered. It was almost intact.


    "Dead, brother monster, thank you." Lu Shaoyou immediately saw his side. The pure white bat monster was already floating on the water surface of the pool, with a huge body of more than 100 meters, just like a big ship.


    Feeling the recovery of his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he had something to do with the two demon pills taken by the bat monster. It is said that the demon pill is extremely valuable and naturally has some magical effects.


    "With your huge body, I can''t bury you. The cold pool should be your graveyard." Lu Shaoyou climbed onto the shore and said to the bat monster body in the cold pool. Then he looked around. Now he has to find a way to leave the cliff.


    The Lu family is definitely a big family in Qingyun town. When it comes to the Lu family, people in Qingyun town know that the old owner of the Lu family is a strong general. In the whole Qingyun Town, he is one of the best people.


    The Lu family is not only a martial aristocratic family, but also runs a lot of business in Qingyun town. It is said that there are many semicolons in other towns.


    When night fell, it was cold. Snowflakes began to float in the sky. A young figure came out of the night. His figure was slightly thin. His clothes seemed to be a little shabby. There were several pieces of broken clothes floating in the cold wind, which added a sense of depression.


    "Is this the Lu family?" the young man murmured before walking to a big house in Qingyun town. The young man is no other than Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 3

    It took Lu Shaoyou three days to climb up the cliff. It turned out that the cliff was a cliff outside the town. When he climbed the cliff, Lu Shaoyou found that he seemed to have great strength. He seemed to have endless strength. Otherwise, he might not be able to climb the cliff.


    Lu''s mansion is surrounded by high walls and continuous courtyards. According to Lu Shaoyou''s memory, it is a bit like the architectural style of Suzhou gardens in previous generations.


    "Dong Dong"


    Lu Shaoyou knocked on the door of Lu''s house. At this time, his stomach was also hungry.


    With a "creak", the door of the Lu family opened, and two servants wearing felt hats and gray clothes came out. When they saw Lu Shaoyou, the two servants seemed surprised in their eyes.


    "You''d better go back. Madam told you that you can''t go to the front door." the two servants looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, didn''t take Lu Shaoyou in their eyes, and then closed the door.


    "Two dog slaves, do you still think I was Lu Shaoyou before? I''ll make you look good in the future." Lu Shaoyou spit in front of the Lu''s door, and then had to go back to the door.


    According to the memory in his mind, Lu Shaoyou knew that Lu Shaoyou had never walked through the door of the Lu family before. Although he was the young master of the Lu family, his mother was an original servant girl of the Lu family, with a very low status. After having her own, she was excluded by her father''s original match. Her father dared not speak, and her mother was humiliated.


    "Young master Shaoyou, you''ve finally come back. You''ve been missing for five days. The second lady is dying of anxiety. Go back quickly." when an old servant at the back door saw Lu Shaoyou, he immediately said to Lu Shaoyou with some concern and compassion.


    "I see, uncle Nan." from his memory, Lu Shaoyou knows that the old servant is called Uncle Nan. He is also a good person to himself except his mother. When he was a child, uncle Nan didn''t take care of himself less.


    "Eh, am I wrong?" looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, the old servant''s gray eyes flashed suddenly, then recovered his gray eyes and slowly closed the back door.


    Lu Shaoyou walked through several long corridors and came to a low courtyard. This is where the servants of the Lu family live. The Lu family is one of the largest families in the town. The servants alone have two or three hundred people. If the direct and collateral families add up, the Lu family has no less than 700 people, and the family of 700 people is not small.


    In front of a dilapidated courtyard, I walked into the courtyard. The courtyard was also dilapidated. After hesitating, Lu Shaoyou pushed open the door.


    "Shaoyou, where have you been? My mother is worried about you." there is a woman in the room, wearing a light green silk shirt, about thirty-six or seven years old, with beautiful face, pointed face, slender eyebrows and beautiful appearance. Her eyes are red and swollen, which seems to be the place of crying.


    As soon as the woman saw Lu Shaoyou, she came up with concern. Looking at Lu Shaoyou in rags, her eyes were wet again.


    "Mom, I''m fine." looking at the kind woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Her son is dead, but he can''t tell the truth. In the future, he will be her son.


    "Shaoyou, tell your mother where you''ve been these days and why you didn''t say a word." watching the landing, Shaoyou didn''t lose anything. The woman was a little relieved and asked with Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "I''m a little busy. I''m sorry to worry my mother." Lu Shaoyou replied. Naturally, she couldn''t say that her son was killed and thrown into the cliff.


    "You''re hungry, my mother left you something delicious." the kind man then hurried to bring some steamed bread and a bowl of meat dishes. Lu Shaoyou looked at it and could see that the dishes were good, but it should be the rest.


    "It''s clean. Uncle Nan secretly brought it from the kitchen. Eat it. It''s your favorite food." the man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said. His kind eyes showed a trace of apology. He whispered: "it''s useless for my mother. I made you suffer as soon as you were born. I knew that my mother shouldn''t have given you birth at the beginning."


    "Mom, it''s not your fault. In the future, my son won''t let my mother suffer." looking at the man''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but wet his eyes. In his previous life, he grew up in an orphanage. He didn''t have maternal love since childhood. Maybe he went through it himself. God compensated himself and gave himself a rare maternal love. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but secretly swear in his heart that he will be his own mother in the future. He will never let her suffer again.


    "Good boy, eat quickly. After eating, take off your clothes and my mother will help you mend them." looking at Lu Shaoyou, I smiled happily.


    Lu Shaoyou was really a little hungry. He quickly wolfed down five steamed buns, ate them all at once, and then returned to his room.


    "After crossing, it''s time to plan for yourself." in the room, Lu Shaoyou looked at the dilapidated room and murmured. The future of his previous life is slim. Since he has crossed, how can he be willing to be mediocre in this life.


    This is my second life. I totally picked it up. If I don''t do something, I''m sorry for God. I can''t do anything in my previous life and can''t choose. In this life, I have to lie on the beauty''s knee and wake up the power of the world. This is what I want to have.


    Thinking, Lu Shaoyou decided that the blood in his heart began to boil.


    "It seems that although you are mediocre, after 16 years, there is also a reluctance in your blood. Don''t worry, I will finish it for you in the future." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Young." sitting in front of a shabby bronze mirror in front of the room, Lu Shaoyou looked at his appearance at this time. Originally he was twenty-three or four, but now he is only sixteen. He can be regarded as making money.


    "Although you are mediocre, people are not Yushu Linfeng, handsome and extraordinary, but they are also delicious." Lu Shaoyou smiled at his current appearance. He has a tall and thin body, wheat skin and three-dimensional facial features, especially those eyes, whose eyes are like stars.


    "Yes, I like it very much." Lu Shaoyou smiled narcissistically, picked his thin lips slightly, and raised a lazy smile. In the smile, he had an ambition buried in it.


    "Now, it''s time to have a good understanding of the world." Lu Shaoyou lay in bed, carefully searching everything in the world in his mind.


    This is a world completely different from the previous life. It is called Lingwu. It is boundless. It is strong in martial arts and respected in spirit. There are martial and spiritual beings.


    Martial arts have infinite power. It is said that to a certain extent, they can move mountains and seas and break the void. Martial arts teachers are divided into several levels: Martial apprentices, warriors, martial teachers, martial spirits, generals, martial Shuai, king of martial arts, martial Zun and emperor of martial arts.


    It is said that the spirits are mysterious, powerful and have incredible skills. To a certain extent, it is easy for the spirits to turn clouds and rain. The spirits are also divided into spiritual disciples, spiritual scholars, spiritual teachers, spiritual souls, spiritual generals, spiritual Shuai, spiritual king, spiritual respect and spiritual Emperor.


    In terms of Lingwu, to the point of Wushuai and Lingshuai, they are absolutely strong. One by one, the old owner of the Lu family is also his grandfather who has never met. It is said that he is a martial general.


    In addition to those with martial arts and spirits, there are also monsters and spirits. These monsters and spirits are extremely powerful. Humans dare not provoke them. Only those with super strength dare to deal with monsters and spirits. Therefore, in this spirit, the status of martial arts and spirits is noble.


    "It seems that only one can become a spirit or a martial artist, but why can''t he become a spirit or a martial artist." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. He learned from his memory that his body has been checked out since childhood. It seems that there is something wrong with the meridians, and he can''t become a spirit or a martial artist at all.


    If you can become a warrior and a spirit, you and your mother are not inferior to even servants.


    "We must find a way to become a spirit or a warrior. This is the only way out." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that there are only two ways to do something in this world.


    "Eh, I forgot you little guy." Lu Shaoyou took off his broken clothes and planned to give it to his mother for washing. He found that a light yellow snake was wrapped around his arm.

 Chapter 4

    "Hiss"


    The ten centimeter long light yellow snake, with small round eyes, watched the landing Shaoyou, and its mouth stretched and retracted. Then it ignored Lu Shaoyou and continued to wrap around Lu Shaoyou''s arm, as if it had fallen asleep.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the light yellow snake carefully. It had dense scales and smooth luster. At a closer look, the snake seemed to be different from ordinary snakes. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary snake.


    "Brother monster, you saved me. You should let me take care of a little snake for you. I owe you a favor. I''ll take care of the little snake for you." Lu Shaoyou said. At the bottom of the cliff, if the bat monster hadn''t given himself two demon pills, he might have frozen to death in the pool.


    After delivering the changed clothes to his mother, Lu Shaoyou returns to his room again. As the young master of the Lu family, the only difference between Lu Shaoyou and his servant is that he and his mother live alone in this shabby small courtyard and don''t have to go to a room with three or four servants.


    I fell asleep all night and didn''t sleep for several days. This night, Lu Shaoyou slept really well. I saw several beauties in my dream and almost had nosebleed.


    "Young master you, wake up, young master you."


    Lu Shaoyou was sleeping. A voice shouted in his ear.


    "Lu Xiaobai, I''m dreaming." Lu Shaoyou knew it was Lu Xiaobai, a servant of the Lu family. Among the servants of the Lu family, Lu Xiaobai was the only one who had the best relationship with himself.


    When he opened his eyes, Lu Shaoyou saw a 16-year-old boy appear in front of his eyes. The boy''s servant dress is actually similar to him. The boy looks a little sneaky. If you use a commendatory word to describe it, he is very clever.


    "Young master you, where have you been these days? Are you all right?" Lu Xiaobai looked at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at him carefully, and said quietly, "I heard that housekeeper Zhao beat you up, and then you disappeared. Did something happen to you? Didn''t they do anything to you?"


    Lu Shaoyou could see that Lu Xiaobai was really good to himself. Then he said, "I''m fine. I''ll settle with them in the future."


    "Young master you, you have a fever. If you''re OK, you''ll have to settle with them. You want to die." Lu Xiaobai glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Young master" Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered that in his previous life, there were young masters in some places. He immediately said to Lu Xiaobai, "stop. Don''t call me young master in the future."


    "If I don''t call you young master, what shall I call you? The whole Lu family is just me and uncle Nan. Do you still have a long face? Eat quickly, and I''ll bring you breakfast." Lu Xiaobai stared at Lu Shaoyou with his small eyes, and then took out an oil cake and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t call me young master, you can call me childe." Lu Shaoyou said. Looking at Lu Xiaobai, he was also moved. It seems that Lu Shaoyou and such a brother in the past are good.


    "Just the childe. Finish eating quickly. We should move things. Otherwise, housekeeper Zhao will trouble us again." Lu Xiaobai said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What to move?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Lu Xiaobai glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you think you are a real young master. You don''t have to do anything. Today, the firm has shipped a lot of goods. We''re going to move to the warehouse."


    "I''m not a young master," said Lu Shaoyou. It seems that I''m really unlucky to be a young master.


    "Yes, childe, let''s go." Lu Xiaobai said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Leaving the courtyard, they went to the back door of Lu''s house, and the goods of Lu''s firm were put at the back door.


    There was no mother in the courtyard, and Lu Shaoyou knew that at this time, her mother should go to the laundry in the backyard. Her mother gave birth to herself. According to reason, it should also be the second wife of the Lu family, but her mother didn''t have any reputation. She still had to continue to do what she used to do as a servant girl, and because she was bullied, she had to do more and harder work.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t change all this for the time being. He can only bite his teeth and say in his heart that he must change all this as soon as possible, and he must become a warrior or a spirit.


    According to the rules of the Lu family, even if a servant can become a martial arts disciple, his status will improve immediately. As for the spirit, forget it. The spirit is extremely rare. The whole Lu family, there are at most two or three spirit people, each of whom is the treasure of the Lu family.


    "Come on, there is housekeeper Zhao in front." after crossing several corridors, Lu Xiaobai suddenly said to Lu Shaoyou. There are three figures next to the back door of the Lu family, two servant costumes and a manager costume in the middle.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people. He remembered that they killed the original Lu Shaoyou by mistake and then quietly threw it under the cliff. It''s OK to say that the three people usually bully themselves. If they really kill themselves, they don''t dare. After all, they are also bleeding from the Lu family.


    Among the three, the two men in servant costumes are also senior servants in the Lu family. They usually only serve the people in the first room of the eldest lady. As for the man in charge of the costumes, he looks 35 or 16 years old and has gloomy eyes. These three people are all servants brought by the eldest lady from her mother''s house.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people and felt cold in his heart. The three people had to get rid of themselves. Staying behind was definitely a disaster for themselves. These three people usually bullied themselves and their mother with other servant girls.


    But among the three, the two senior servants are all warriors. Manager Zhao is even more a warrior. The normal ten big men are not the opponents of manager Zhao. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get rid of these three people.


    Lu Xiaobai and Lu Shaoyou hurried out from behind. On the empty terrace not far from the back door, there were thousands of bags of goods. Bags of goods should look not light.


    In the back, manager Zhao and two senior servants looked at Lu Shaoyou. They were all surprised for a moment. They looked at each other, and their faces were pale.


    "Manager Zhao, how could this boy be us?" a man in his thirties on the left of the three said to manager Zhao with surprised laughter.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Maybe we read it wrong in a hurry. The boy''s life is big. He didn''t die when he was thrown onto the cliff. It''s ok if he didn''t die. The master seems to be checking these two days. Don''t play with the boy for the time being and let him live a comfortable life for a few days." manager Zhao whispered to the two people around him.


    "Eh, why didn''t manager Zhao bother us today." Lu Xiaobai said to Lu Shaoyou when he picked up a bag of goods. He seems to have some doubts. Usually, manager Zhao has to trouble both of them when he looks for opportunities.


    At this time, there were already dozens of servants carrying the goods together. When the servants saw Lu Shaoyou, they took a slight look. They didn''t pay much attention and didn''t pay attention. It was just that when Lu Shaoyou was transparent, no one wanted to pay attention to Lu Shaoyou. If they paid attention to Lu Shaoyou, they would be excluded by manager Zhao.


    "That''s our good luck." Lu Shaoyou said, secretly. It''s estimated that the three people were frightened to see themselves come back from the dead.

 Chapter 5

    Carrying a bag of goods, Lu Shaoyou felt that there seemed to be salt in the bag of goods. Looking back at Lu Xiaobai, he couldn''t straighten up with a bag. He said, "why, is it very heavy?"


    "Young master, no, young master, why are you suddenly strong? This bag of salt is 120 kilograms. You couldn''t carry it before." looking at Lu Shaoyou carrying a bag of salt easily, Lu Xiaobai said in surprise.


    "Really, why don''t I feel heavy." Lu Shaoyou wondered himself. He remembered that he couldn''t carry it before, but now, this bag of salt seems to be on his shoulder. It''s only thirty or forty kilograms. It doesn''t take much effort.


    "Your strength is really growing fast." Lu Xiaobai said to Lu Shaoyou. Then they followed a group of servants carrying salt to the warehouse.


    The warehouse is a long way from the back door. I walked all the way. I didn''t take a careful look at the Lu family last night. At this time, the Lu family is really not small. The courtyard is connected, and the colored glass is shining. Its own area is just the backyard. All the Lu family members live in the front yard, which looks luxurious and vast from a distance.


    At the gate of the backyard, uncle Nan, an old servant, has been sitting quietly at the side of the back door, watching Lu Shaoyou carrying several bags of salt back and forth intentionally or unintentionally. There is no expression in his expression, but if someone looks carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is an occasional flash in Uncle Nan''s eyes.


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, has been in the Lu family for decades. He has a high status in the Lu family. He is regarded as a senior servant among the senior servants. No one knows his real name. Everyone is also called Uncle Nan. Even manager Zhao needs to give some face. Usually, the old servant uncle Nan is to guard the back door and trim the flowers and plants in the backyard. There are thousands of bags of salt and dozens of servants, It took everyone more than 20 times to carry them all to the warehouse. It also took a whole morning. When they carried the last bag, all the people were powerless. Only Lu Shaoyou was still energetic. He felt that the more he moved, the more strength he had in his body.


    "Cough" Lu Shaoyou came in from the back door carrying the last bag of salt. Uncle Nan, the old servant, slowly stood up and suddenly bumped into Lu Shaoyou. It seems that he was hit by Lu Shaoyou and coughed immediately.


    "Uncle Nan, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou hurriedly held uncle Nan''s hands.


    "Young master you, I''m fine." Uncle Nan, the old servant, stood firm with Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    "Then I''ll go first. Uncle Nan, be careful." Lu Shaoyou said. He felt uncle Nan''s hand, but it was warm. When he met himself, there was a warm current all over his body.


    Then Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much and continued to go to the warehouse. Lu Xiaobai said that there would be nothing to do this afternoon.


    "Eh, it''s strange. How could this happen? It''s the body of yin and Yang. Looking at the back of landing Shaoyou, uncle Nan, the old servant, muttered to himself.


    "You can''t be a martial artist. What do you want to do with martial arts?" after lunch, Lu Xiaobai watched landing Shaoyou in Lu Shaoyou''s room.


    "I want to see if I can get it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''m just a servant. How can I get martial arts? However, I have an external martial arts book, which is left by the person who lives with me. He has gone home to visit his relatives these days." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Let me have a look," said Lu Shaoyou. The external martial arts are also martial arts. It''s good to have a look.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you later," said Lu Xiaobai.


    One afternoon, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have anything to do. All the people in the Lu family regarded him as transparent. One afternoon, Lu Shaoyou also strolled in the backyard. Of course, it''s just the backyard. In the area where the Lu family''s immediate family members are located in the front yard, Lu Shaoyou, the identity of the Lu family''s young master, can''t go in.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaobai brought a pamphlet, that is, what foreign martial arts skills, and then his mother came back. Looking at his mother''s tired face, Lu Shaoyou felt heartache. It seems that his mother is not less tired today. He must change everything as soon as possible.


    After the mother and son spoke for a while, Lu Shaoyou returned to his room and opened the martial arts brought by Lu Xiaobai.


    After reading it, Lu Shaoyou was greatly disappointed. This external martial arts skill is like a Tathagata divine palm for two yuan in a previous life. It is impossible to cultivate peerless divine skills. There are only some simple moves on it. It''s useless to read it.


    "How can you become a warrior?" Lu Shaoyou murmured. If you want to change your destiny, first of all, at least let yourself become a warrior.


    "Why, you''re dying and want to be a warrior?" just then, a mosquito voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked around the room in surprise. There was only himself in the room.


    "If you don''t want to die, come to the wood house and don''t disturb others." the voice continued to say in Lu Shaoyou''s ear and disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that the voice seemed to be familiar. He hesitated and decided to go to the firewood house, which was related to his life and death. Whether it was true or false, he had to go. This man can speak in his ear unconsciously. He must be a man with great skills.


    Taking advantage of the night, Lu Shaoyou walked lightly to the firewood room. The firewood room was not far from where he lived. No one was there in the middle of the night. When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the firewood room, he looked around carefully. No one was outside.


    "Don''t look, don''t come in quickly." that voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear again.


    "Who is it? Is it a ghost?" Lu Shaoyou boldly retreated and opened the door of the firewood room. Then in the dark night, he saw a familiar figure: "Uncle Nan, how is it you?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at the old servant uncle Nan. He didn''t look like the old man in the daytime. His eyes were divine. He had an invisible momentum, but his face was a little pale.


    "It''s strange. If I hadn''t watched you grow up and had a kind heart, I wouldn''t have bothered to save you." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said.


    "Uncle Nan, what can you do to save me? How can I feel that you are different from before?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "You''re dying. You don''t know yet." the old servant looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou''s confused old servant, immediately looked at himself and said, "no, I''m fine. Uncle Nan, don''t be kidding.


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled and said, "I''m kidding. Five, four, three, two, one."


    As the old servant uncle Nan fell, Lu Shaoyou was in doubt. Suddenly, there was a cold and a heat in his body, and two air currents collided in his body, just like trying to destroy his internal organs.


    "Ah" Lu Shaoyou was about to scream. His voice had not yet been exported. He saw a flower in front of him. The figure of the old servant uncle Nan came to him. Then, he ordered a few times in his chest and abdomen, and the two huge air currents in his body disappeared and quieted down.


    "I didn''t lie to you," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Uncle Nan, what the hell is going on? You have to save me." at this time, Lu Shaoyou thought that the old servant uncle Nan must be the legendary strong man. It seems that he deliberately hid in the Lu family. The cold and hot air in his body must be caused by the two demon pills.


    "Come with me." Uncle Nan, the old servant, took a look at Lu Shaoyou, and then went to a corner of the wood room. He didn''t know where he pressed it. Suddenly, there was a secret basement under the corner.


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, ignored Lu Shaoyou''s surprised expression and walked into the secret room by himself. Lu Shaoyou also walked into the secret room with surprise.


    The door of the secret room above was closed with a soft sound of "hiss". In the secret room, where Lu Shao swam into his eyes, there was nothing but a stone bed.

 Chapter 6

    "Uncle Nan, here" when he saw the secret room, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. In his memory, there was no secret room in the firewood room.


    "I''ve been taking care of this place all the time, so I opened up a secret room here for emergency use. Tell me honestly what happened these days. What''s the matter with one cold and one hot energy in your body?" watching the landing Shaoyou, uncle Nan, the old servant, lost his respect for Lu Shaoyou in his usual spirit, but he was more concerned in his eyes.


    "This" at this time, Lu Shaoyou dared to hide, and then he said the cliff from beginning to end. Of course, he would not say it if he crossed a section, but said that he survived miraculously.


    "The blue giant eagle can spit fire and the white bat can spit cold. Is it" after hearing Lu Shaoyou''s narration, the old servant uncle Nan looked puzzled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "where''s the little snake you said? Show it to me."


    "That''s it." Lu Shaoyou rolled up the sleeve on his right hand, revealed the small yellow snake holding his small head high, and said to the old servant uncle Nan.


    "Is this" seeing the pale yellow snake, uncle Nan, the old servant, looked surprised and had an incredible expression in his eyes.


    "What a surprise." Uncle Nan, the old servant, watched the landing and Shaoyou. He looked surprised and said, "I saw you born, grew up and was born in the Lu family, but you were a cheap life. Unexpectedly, you were lucky. You met such good things."


    "Uncle Nan, why can''t I understand you more clearly?" said Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou''s life is really cheap, not even a servant.


    "Of course you don''t understand." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said, "I ask you, do you want to die, and do you want to be able to do something and stand proudly in the world one day." then, uncle Nan, the old servant, flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, naturally, I don''t want to die. I want uncle nan to succeed." Lu Shaoyou knelt in front of the old servant and was about to change his current situation. In front of him, uncle Nan is definitely not an ordinary person. If he helped himself, he might change his current situation immediately.


    "You are also smart, but I have the intention to help you, but I can''t make up my mind. I don''t know whether I helped you or hurt you in the end." Uncle Nan, the old servant, hesitated slightly.


    "Uncle Nan wants to help me. Naturally, he won''t hurt the boy." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Get up. I watched you grow up. I know you are kind-hearted and filial to your mother. Otherwise, I will not help you or identify myself in front of you. Remember, you can''t tell anyone about me." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said, picked up Lu Shaoyou and continued: "You have been suffering from sensory pulse since you were a child. You can''t practice martial arts and become a spirit. In my opinion, it''s because you have been assigned some clever means. Ordinary people naturally can''t see it. I didn''t expect that you won two elixirs this time, but you broke away from that means, because you''ve never practiced any skills. Under these two fire and water elixirs, It turned out to be a rare yin-yang body among thousands. "


    "The body of yin and Yang, uncle Nan, didn''t you just say that I was going to die, and what I took was not a demon pill, how could it be a spiritual pill?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "You think the giant eagle and white bat are monsters, but they are spirit beasts. The giant eagle and white bat should be the fourth level spirit beast fire spirit flying eagle. The white bat is the fifth level spirit beast cold frost white bat. The elixir is a treasure. It''s not right to be spoiled if you take it directly. Anyway, you''re overqualified, but it''s good for you in the future. It''s just that you''re an ordinary person If you use these two elixirs, fire spirit flying eagle and cold frost white bat, you will explode and die sooner or later. If I hadn''t suppressed it for you just now, you wouldn''t want to talk to me now. "Uncle Nan, the old servant, said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, what should I do?" Lu Shao walked along the road and just crossed it. He didn''t want to die.


    "It depends on whether you want to die or whether you want to do something one day and stand proudly in the world," said the old servant.


    "Yes, of course. When a big husband lives in the world, he naturally wants to achieve something. Even if he can''t live forever, even if he is infamous for thousands of years, it''s better than mediocrity and mediocrity." Lu Shaoyou said firmly.


    "I can''t see that you have such ambition. Anyway, watching your boy grow up and become the body of yin and Yang, I will complete you today." Uncle Nan, the old servant, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a surprised look in his eyes. Today''s Lu Shaoyou seems to be a little different from his looking at the big Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen master." Lu Shaoyou immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Stop, I didn''t say I wanted to take you as an apprentice, but I just helped you." Uncle Nan, the old servant, flashed a trace of loneliness in his eyes and said faintly.


    "Even if Uncle Nan doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, he still needs to knock." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then three loud heads really knocked down and kowtowed. At that time, uncle Nan can''t go back. How can he teach himself some real things.


    "Well, you usually look honest. How can you become so smart today? I''m afraid I''ll go back and don''t teach you real things, right?" Uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled with some praise in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey" Lu Shaoyou smiled embarrassed. Uncle Nan is really a human spirit. He knows exactly what he thinks.


    "Sit down." Uncle Nan, the old servant, motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down. He handed Lu Shaoyou a white jade slip and said, "remember, I can''t help you much, otherwise I won''t fall into this field. You have to choose your own way in the future."


    "Uncle Nan, what''s this?" Lu Shaoyou asked for the jade slips in Uncle Nan''s hand.


    "This is the yin-yang Lingwu formula, which I got unintentionally in those years. Only people with Yin-Yang body can cultivate it. There are infinite advantages. I only fell into this step because I forced to cultivate this yin-yang Lingwu formula. It''s also your destiny, because I''ve never practiced martial arts and some people have arranged means in your body. Therefore, fire spirit flying eagle and cold frost white bat This elixir not only didn''t make you explode and die immediately, but miraculously achieved your unique yin-yang body, which is just able to practice the yin-yang Lingwu formula. "Uncle Nan, the old servant, said with a lonely look. If he was also a yin-yang body, he wouldn''t be here now.


    "Uncle Nan, then you should know who arranged means on me so that I can''t practice?" Lu Shaoyou asked. It turned out that someone had been dealing with himself since childhood. There was such a cold arrow behind him. He was restless in the future.


    "Can''t you guess?" said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Uncle Nan, is it her?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly understood that the big lady did it. What a cruel person, Lu Shaoyou has a cold in his eyes. He must not let this woman go in the future.


    "You should be careful to restrain yourself. Just be clear in your heart. Before you have the strength to deal with it, you''d better not move. Although your father doesn''t know about you, do you think your grandfather doesn''t know? Just take care of it. As long as you stay alive, she can do it." the old servant felt the chill of landing Shaoyou and said immediately: "Use your blood points on this jade slip and practice the yin-yang Lingwu formula first. When you succeed in the yin-yang Lingwu formula, how can this little Lu family be put in your eyes? Birds can fly in the sky and fish can jump in the sea. Your future depends on your own creation."

 Chapter 7

    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and sank his Qi. Listening to Uncle Nan, the yin-yang Lingwu formula was absolutely extraordinary. Then he bit his index finger and a drop of blood fell on the white jade slips in his hand.


    "Hiss" then, on the white jade slips, a dazzling light directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and turned into a huge message in his mind.


    "Remember the formula carefully, and then press the formula to refine the heat and cold energy on you first, otherwise you will be in great trouble." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "One Yin and one Yang is the way, and one Yin and one Yang is the disability. Pure Yang is the green dragon, pure Yin is the white tiger. If the essence is insufficient, it will be supplemented with taste, and if the form is insufficient, it will be supplemented with Qi. The essence is kept from the inside, and the Qi will be generated from the outside. When tonifying Yin, it will use Yang, and when tonifying yang, it will use Yin, yin and Yang, mysterious orifices, mysterious female elixir fields, breathing and returning to the root. Follow the heaven and earth, practice the light of the sky, and take the heart as the sun and moon, like a box of wind, rising and closing, opening and falling, leaving the Mystery into the female, Solid roots and deep roots, rain and dew in the sky, and the earth.


    Waiting for the healthy qi of the first Yang, they gather in the elixir field with the fetal exhalation method, fill the five internal organs, scatter in the bones, and hit the three passes with Qi. They practice the Zhou Tian skill, and those who supplement Yin and Yang do not dispute and adhere to it. The three have enlightenment. They can only be seen in the air, in a trance and in the dark. Occasionally, there is the healthy qi of the first Yang. They are sincere and quiet. For example, the heaven and the moon are the same, sweeping away the misty clouds without any shadow, and a round of light fills the void. "


    The astringent formulas and information appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Under the guidance of Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou can draw inferences from one instance and quickly run on his own.


    According to this formula, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that one cold and one hot energy in his body seemed to live and began to flow slowly.


    These two energies flow uncontrollably in the body and collide everywhere. According to Uncle Nan''s instructions and guidance, Lu Shaoyou immediately uses the yin-yang Lingwu formula to guide the two energies into his own meridians. From the meridians, the heat flow enters the air sea in his Dantian, and the cold flow turns into a warm air flow into his mind, I suddenly felt very comfortable in my mind.


    Under such a slow guidance, the two strands of energy in the body have begun to be consumed closer and closer, respectively flowing into their own Dantian gas sea and mind.


    These two energies also contracted and expanded in their own meridians. Lu Shaoyou felt that the meridians of his whole body had also expanded a lot, which was very painful, but then his whole body was speechless and comfortable.


    "Well, that''s all for tonight." I don''t know how long it was. Lu Shaoyou heard uncle Nan''s voice and immediately stopped running the formula.


    "Hoo"


    Lu Shaoyou stopped running the formula and exhaled a turbid breath from the air sea of Dantian, which was a huge breath. Suddenly, there was a smell in the whole secret room, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that in his own body, the two energy were refined by himself, which was less than one tenth. At this time, in his Dantian gas sea, there seemed to be a heat flow. This heat flow gave Lu Shaoyou the feeling, which can only be described in two words of purity.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou also felt something more. That feeling was very mysterious. It seemed that his senses and divine consciousness were much clearer.


    "It''s pretty good. It''s almost dawn. Go back first. Remember, you can''t talk to anyone about it. Continue to come tomorrow night until I say it''s OK." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou replied and left the secret room. It was estimated that it was almost five o''clock at this time. Taking advantage of the night, Lu Shaoyou secretly returned to his room. He didn''t sleep all night. Lu Shaoyou felt energetic and thought about the yin-yang Lingwu formula he was practicing now. It seems that he should be able to become a formal martial artist soon.


    In the dark, the old servant uncle Nan recovered his old appearance, watched the landing and less swimming, and murmured, "the body of yin and Yang is really good. It''s stronger than the evil disciple, and can''t help teaching. I hope you don''t become the second evil disciple, and the spirit Emperor beast. This boy has a cheap life. It''s really good luck. Then help him to the end."


    After murmuring, uncle Nan, the old servant, slowly disappeared into the night.


    In the next few days, during the day, Lu Shaoyou did what he usually did. Like ordinary servants, he had to do everything. At night, Lu Shaoyou went to Uncle Nan''s secret room and refined his two energy according to the formula of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula.


    In these days, from Uncle Nan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned more about the spirit and the martial arts. Like the spirit and the martial arts, each layer has nine levels.


    Before that, martial artists were divided into martial disciples, warriors, martial teachers, martial spirits, generals, martial Shuai, martial king, martial Zun and Martial Emperor. Before martial disciples, there was a martial Qi realm. Only when you reach the peak of the nine heavy martial Qi realm, you can break through to martial disciples and become a real martial artist at the martial disciple level.


    The same is true for spiritual people. Before spiritual people, there are nine levels of Reiki. Only by breaking through these nine levels of Reiki can they officially become spiritual people and become formal spiritual people.


    During the day, Lu Shaoyou seemed to have endless strength to work. Lu Xiaobai was surprised and guessed what medicine Lu Shaoyou took.


    Lu Shaoyou is most aware of the benefits he has received. According to Uncle Nan, he has reached the level of eight heavy martial Qi. Tonight, he is likely to break through the martial disciples and break through the martial disciples. He is an official martial artist.


    On the fifth night, as soon as it was dark, Lu Shaoyou was ready to go to the secret room early. After today, he was a formal martial disciple, which was his first goal.


    "You''re really early." Lu Shaoyou came early, but Uncle Nan was earlier. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he was shocked that only he knew that this son had the body of yin and Yang. His talent was frightening.


    "Uncle Nan, can we start?" Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle Nan. He couldn''t wait to break through to the martial disciples as soon as possible. In the future, he will be a formal martial artist.


    "Look at your anxiety, let''s start." Uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled. Only in this secret room could he restrain his old age.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the stone bed, his hands overlapping, then fell in front of him, put out a handprint, sank his Qi, closed his eyes, and began to refine the heat and cold energy in his body. Then for a moment, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and breathed steadily and powerfully.


    Slowly, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body began to send out a faint mist from the skin pores. If you feel it carefully, the mist is hot and cold, and it is very mysterious.


    Looking at all this, uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled with satisfaction. With the passage of time, the fog around Lu Shaoyou slowly began to grow stronger.


    "Nine levels of martial Qi, nine levels of aura, and the body of yin and Yang deserve their reputation." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said in surprise.


    Time passed again. About four hours later, the fog around Lu Shaoyou began to be strong enough to wrap his body. Then the white fog stuck to his body and gave off a white jade like luster.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that his little Dantian air sea was like a balloon filled with air and expanded. At the same time, there was a warm heat flow beating in his mind.


    "It''s about to break through. Continue."


    Feeling this change, after uncle Nan''s explanation these days, Lu Shaoyou also knows something about this cultivation. At this time, he is going to break through this situation.

 Chapter 8

    Lu Shaoyou was secretly pleased. He continued to sink his mind and condense his Qi, maintained the best cultivation state, and continued to refine the two energy streams of cold and heat in his body. The energy in his body and mind continued to increase steadily.


    The energy refined from the meridians, along the meridians, penetrates the skin pores and forges skeletal muscles, which makes Lu Shaoyou more comfortable than he can say.


    Time passed again. Lu Shaoyou felt that his body was beginning to change.


    "It''s time to break through." Lu Shaoyou knew that after five days of cultivation, he was finally going to break through. He knew his situation in the Lu family. Lu Shaoyou knew that he had to become a martial artist in order to gradually solve all this. If he had enough strength now, no one would dare to bully himself or his mother, whether in his previous life or this life, Strength is equally important, but in previous lives and this life, the concept of strength is different. Power and money are most of strength in previous lives.


    In this world, martial arts and spirit are the absolute strength.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t seem to feel that he can break through the martial arts disciples in these five days, but he doesn''t know. Even if it is five years, it is difficult for ordinary people to become formal martial arts disciples. If Lu Shaoyou''s idea is known by countless people who are moving towards the martial arts disciple level, it will cause public anger.


    Even in the heart of Uncle Nan, the old servant, although Lu Shaoyou made such rapid progress because he refined the two demon pills in his body, it was absolutely amazing.


    Time passed again. Slowly, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body suddenly burst out of two mysterious Qi at the same time, one near the Dantian gas sea and the other in the center of his eyebrows. A faint halo surrounded Lu Shaoyou. Taking these two mysterious Qi as points, he outlined a looming pattern of Tai Chi Yin and Yang.


    In this pattern, it seems that there is a space air flow around, and a fluctuating wind begins to appear around. Lu Shaoyou seems to be immersed in a mysterious state at this time.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    After staying outside Lu Shaoyou''s body for a moment, the two mysterious Qi dissipated and returned to his body. At the same time, invisibly, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body formed a general Qi field, and the whole person''s breath was much stronger.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, you can feel that the Dantian gas sea expands suddenly. Then it seems that after being squeezed by a huge force, the Dantian gas sea increases a lot. At the same time, there seems to be a sublimation of energy in his mind. Then Lu Shaoyou feels that his eyes are empty and clear. This feeling is very mysterious.


    "Breakthrough, incredible." looking at all this, uncle Nan, the old servant, showed surprise in his eyes. No one believed it after five days from ordinary people to this point.


    "Hoo Hoo" after Lu Shaoyou exhaled a turbid breath from the Dantian sea of Qi along his deep throat, he looked at the old servant uncle Nan and said, "Uncle Nan, I''ve broken through."


    "If you break through, you''ll break through. What are you happy about? You still have a long way to go in the future." Uncle Nan, the old servant, put away his smile and said to Lu Shaoyou with a straight face.


    "Uncle Nan, should I be a formal martial artist now?" Lu Shaoyou stretched out his tongue and then asked, doesn''t uncle Nan think his breakthrough is not fast enough.


    "Yes, it''s also a spirit." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said softly.


    "It''s still a spirit, doesn''t it mean that it''s very difficult to become a spirit?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He is both a martial and a spirit, which is incredible. According to the memory in his mind, there seems to be no such person in this world.


    "Hum! Of course, it''s more difficult than you think. I''ve secretly checked your physique before. Your original qualification is medium. It wouldn''t be difficult for those who want to cultivate martial arts if they weren''t assigned means, but those who cultivate spirit are daydreaming."


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, glared at Lu Shaoyou and then continued: "But you''re lucky. The fire spirit flying eagle and the cold frost white bat are both spirit beasts, and they happen to be fire spirit beasts and fire spirit beasts. Water and fire overcome each other and Yin and Yang adjust each other. In addition, someone has laid a means in your body, which just becomes a point to help you break that means. At the same time, they inadvertently let you have the body of yin and Yang.


    And the fire spirit flying eagle and the cold frost white bat are spirit beasts, or fourth order spirit beasts and fifth order spirit beasts. The spirit power contained in the spirit pill is to greatly improve your spirit power. Coupled with the body of yin and Yang and the mystery of the yin-yang spirit martial formula, you are now both spirit and martial. If you are short of any of them, you don''t have any chance. "


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. It seems that there must be a blessing for him to survive this great disaster.


    "Well, since you have become a warrior and a spirit, this yin-yang Lingwu formula has passed the first step. I should talk to you about the benefits and disadvantages of this yin-yang Lingwu formula." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said to Lu Shao.


    "Does this yin-yang Lingwu formula have any disadvantages?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "What''s good is bad. This yin-yang Lingwu formula is a skill I got inadvertently. This skill has three greatest benefits." Uncle Nan, the old servant, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The first advantage is that the yin-yang Lingwu formula is a double cultivation of Lingwu. That''s why you can double cultivation of Lingwu. Your strength in the future is better than those at the same level. It can be said that there are no accidents at the same level. Your strength is invincible."


    "This yin-yang Lingwu formula also has a biggest disadvantage," continued uncle Nan, the old servant.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He interrupted uncle Nan and asked, "don''t you say there are three benefits? What else?"


    "You or I?" the old servant glared at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "This yin-yang Lingwu formula also has two disadvantages. The biggest disadvantage is that the speed of cultivation progress is extremely slow. It is more than ten times slower than ordinary skills. In other words, if you practice normally, it is a miracle that you can break through to the level of a martial artist in a hundred years."


    "What, I can cultivate martial arts in a hundred years." Lu Shaoyou, who was just arrogant in his mind, was suddenly splashed with a basin of cold water, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    "What''s the hurry? Aren''t there two benefits?" the old servant uncle Nan looked at the landing and said, "this yin-yang Lingwu formula has two benefits. You''ve already used one of them, that is, you can directly swallow the Lingdan and demon pill to make your own cultivation breakthrough."


    After sinking his Qi, the old servant said solemnly, "even this yin-yang Lingwu formula can directly devour the spirit Qi of the spirit and the true Qi of the Wu to break through."


    "It can directly devour the aura of the spirit and the true Qi of the martial arts to break through." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This yin-yang Lingwu formula is simply abnormal, just like the star attraction in martial arts novels.


    After being surprised, Lu Shaoyou sank and said, "Uncle Nan, is this yin-yang Lingwu formula evil work?"


    "What evil work, only people can distinguish between good and evil. There is no difference between good and evil. The spirit and the martial arts can take the demon pill from the monster and the spirit beast. The spirit pill can be refined into a pill to improve their strength. Is it right? It''s just that the yin-yang spirit martial arts formula is higher than them, but swallowing energy directly from the spirit pill and the demon pill doesn''t need to be refined at all, and can also be directly refined from the spirit and the martial arts Devour energy from the body, "said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Yes, the skill that can kill people can''t distinguish between good and evil. The human heart is right, and the skill is right. If the human heart is evil, any skill falls into its hands, it''s also evil." Lu Shaoyou said.

 Chapter 9

    "Well," listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the old servant nodded slightly and then said, "but remember, you must not use this yin-yang Lingwu formula to devour others in front of others."


    "Why, can''t an unforgivable person?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You can try, unless you are not afraid of all the warriors and spirits chasing you." said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He naturally understood that if other spirits and martial arts, regardless of good and evil, knew that there was such a abnormal skill, they would take it as their own, kill it at the same time, and then hurry. With this abnormal skill, there is no doubt that they will become the public enemy and threat of spirits and martial arts all over the world.


    "There''s another advantage?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "There''s another advantage," said the old servant uncle Nan after sinking his Qi. "If you cultivate this yin-yang Lingwu formula with the body of yin and Yang, you can become a warrior of the whole department."


    "What is the warrior of the whole department?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I''ll talk to you slowly later. You can''t consume so much at once. Anyway, although the whole martial arts department is not as strong as Lingwu double cultivation, it seems that the absolute degree is not far away. You''ll know the benefits later. Your boy''s luck is so good that I envy it," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Uncle Nan, there''s another disadvantage." Uncle Nan just said that this yin-yang Lingwu formula has two disadvantages, one is that the speed of normal cultivation is no slower than that, and the other is that Lu Shaoyou is ready in his heart.


    "There is another disadvantage, that is, if you want to break through, you must break through Lingwu at the same time. Only by combining Yin and Yang Lingwu formula and Lingwu can you break through at the same time. Otherwise, you don''t want to break through," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "So harsh." Lu Shaoyou was depressed and asked, "how should I practice?"


    "If you want to improve your strength, according to your current situation, you can only find a demon pill and a spiritual pill to devour it." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said to Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Uncle Nan, you''re kidding, demon pill, spirit pill. Only the fourth level monster and spirit beast can have demon pill and spirit pill. Even if it''s the whole Lu family, I can''t afford to buy a few. How can I find the demon pill and spirit pill to swallow?" Lu Shaoyou stares at Uncle Nan, the old servant. Demon pill and spirit pill, joking, his current identity is a waste firewood young master, Who has the money to buy demon pills and elixirs to devour.


    "You find a way by yourself. You''re not my apprentice. Can I find a way for you?" Uncle Nan, the old servant, said staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, how about you lend me some gold coins?" after hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou smiled unkindly and said to Uncle Nan, the old servant, uncle Nan is definitely not an ordinary person and should have some value.


    "Do you think an old man of mine has gold coins to lend you?" said uncle Nan, the old servant. He looked very determined and told Lu Shaoyou to ask for gold coins, absolutely not.


    "Uncle Nan, my head is also knocked by you. Can you leave me alone?" Lu Shaoyou said. Now he had no choice but to pester uncle Nan.


    "You can''t advance an inch." Uncle Nan, the old servant, watched the landing and said, "I can''t help you. I can think of a way for you."


    "It''s good to have a way." Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled. Only having a way is a good thing. He finally became a double cultivator of Lingwu. He thought he had unlimited future. If his strength improved like a snail, what future would there be.


    "Don''t forget that you are not only a warrior, but also a spirit. A spirit can do a lot of things to earn gold coins, such as refining pills and cultivating miraculous medicines. In addition, if a weapon is refined by a spirit, the price will be much higher," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "I''m a spirit, but I can''t do this?" Lu Shaoyou said depressed. Although he is a spirit now, he is definitely half a bucket of water. He doesn''t know anything about refining pills, cultivating miraculous drugs and refining weapons.


    "Boy, you won''t, didn''t say I won''t." the old servant said angrily.


    "Uncle Nan, do you mean you can refine pills and weapons for me to sell?" Lu Shaoyou said happily. Before his voice fell, he was knocked on his head. Then he covered his head with both hands and looked at the old servant uncle Nan with a trace of grievance. "Why did you hit me?"


    "You think beautiful. I''m an old bone refining pills and weapons for you." Uncle Nan, the old servant, watched the landing and said, "I can teach you how many spirit kings and spirit Zun cried and begged me on their knees. I don''t bother to pay attention to it. It''s cheap for you."


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and showed a faint smile with evil spirit.


    "Also, although you have become a martial artist, you don''t have any martial arts skills. At best, you are just a bull with empty strength. Tell me, what martial arts do you want to learn?" the old servant watched the landing and said to Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, didn''t you say that the martial arts are divided into six kinds: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow stars? Is there a sky level martial arts?" Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that the higher the level of martial arts, the better.


    "Tianji martial arts, I still want it. You think Tianji martial arts are a lot of radishes and cabbage." Uncle Nan, the old servant, glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou blinked and then said, "let''s go to the prefecture level. I can make do at the prefecture level."


    "Prefecture level, with the strength of your current martial arts disciples, can you learn?" the old servant said again.


    "That Xuan level is always OK. If it''s lower, uncle Nan, you can''t take it?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You think, well, I have a set of martial arts, quite mysterious. Do you want to?" said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "It''s quite mysterious. It''s naturally a good thing. I''ll take it." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile: "Uncle Nan, what level of martial arts is this?"


    "There is no rank," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "No, what level is it?" Lu Shaoyou fell from heaven to hell again. Uncle Nan was too whole.


    "Even I don''t know what level it is. Even I haven''t understood it. I hope you can understand it. In addition, according to your current strength, I''m giving you two sets of martial arts, one set of attack martial arts and one set of defense martial arts. The level of attack martial arts is not high, but it''s just star martial arts, but it''s also the most suitable for you now. No matter how high it is, you can''t cultivate it. As for this defense martial arts , it was given to me after someone asked me to do business. It''s also mysterious. Your boy is lucky and has a spirit emperor beast on him. "Uncle Nan said.


    "Uncle Nan, you''re talking about the little snake. What kind of spirit emperor beast is it?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Little snake, you don''t know your blessing. It''s such a little snake. If wuzun and lingzun know its origin, they will never let you go. Fortunately, there are few people who can know the Linghuang beast." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said with a proud look in his eyes. He has been anonymous in the Lu family for decades, Now a little boy is talking about his original skills and accomplishments in front of him. It''s also a pleasure.


    "So powerful?" Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. The ten centimeter long snake turned out to be so big. He really didn''t know.


    "Calm down, don''t move." just at this moment, the old servant uncle Nan said, and then there seemed to be a layer of light flashing in his hand. Finally, his two fingers were close together and touched the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that a long line seemed to have been drawn out of his mind, and then a shining gas fell into uncle Nan''s hand. At the same time, a drop of blood also fell into uncle Nan''s hand in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou saw Uncle Nan''s mouth whispering, and his hands were changing with miraculous fingerprints. Then the small light yellow snake on his right hand appeared in Uncle Nan''s hand.

 Chapter 10

    "Hiss" the pale yellow snake suddenly had a fierce light in his eyes. Xinzi kept stretching and stretching, and was about to make the old servant uncle Nan bite away. Unexpectedly, his whole body was strangely shrouded in a light golden awn.


    "It''s really fierce." the old servant uncle Nan smiled faintly, and the light in his hand flashed. It seemed that there was a drop of bright red blood in the middle of the snake''s eyebrow.


    With the change of Uncle Nan''s hand print, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see that there was a mysterious light in the whole room.


    Lu Shaoyou saw that the light and blood in the center of his eyebrow fused with the blood of the light yellow snake, and then turned into two lights. One was broken into his eyebrow by Uncle Nan, and the other was broken into the eyebrow of the light yellow snake by Uncle Nan.


    "Eh"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a strange feeling. There seemed to be an invisible connection between himself and the pale yellow snake, like a brother, as if there was a blood connection. The feeling was mysterious and indescribable.


    "Uncle Nan, what are you doing? It''s amazing." Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "It''s amazing. In the future, you can learn more." Uncle Nan smiled and said proudly: "Well, you have formed a blood contract with it. This is an equal contract between the spiritual master and the spiritual beast. You can only form an equal contract with it. Otherwise, if one day, the spiritual beast of his family finds that you enslave it, it will not let you go. You will die hard to see."


    With that, uncle Nan, the old servant, took a drop of blood from the light yellow snake''s hand again, and then returned the light yellow snake to Lu Shaoyou''s hand. When the snake reached Lu Shaoyou''s hand, it was docile and intimate with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Take good care of it. It can help you a lot in the future. You should feed it meat. If possible, you''d better eat the meat of monster or spirit beast. Only in this way can it grow fast." said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "The flesh of monsters and spirit beasts..." Lu Shaoyou sighed. This is another money burning goods.


    "This is a defensive skill. It''s called green spirit armor. I''ll use the blood of the spirit emperor beast to guide you. You will know the effect of the green spirit armor on you later." the old servant uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou. Then he appeared with a jade slip in his hand. Uncle Nan beat the drop of the spirit emperor beast''s fresh blood in it and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "And this star level martial art is called Kaishan palm. Its power is good. You can cultivate it first, or it can be used for self-defense. I don''t know what level it is. Anyway, you''re lucky. I hope you can understand it." old servant uncle Nan handed over two jade slips to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Uncle Nan, when did you ask me to refine pills and weapons?" Lu Shaoyou asked after receiving the jade slips. He practiced the yin-yang Lingwu formula, which is a money burning skill. He is a cowardly young master, but he has no financial source.


    "You are so greedy. It''s almost dawn. Come back tomorrow. Remember, convergence. It''s not the time to disclose your martial and spiritual identity. No one in the Lu family should be able to see your changes. The two elixirs in your body should not be fully refined. It''s enough for you to cultivate to the level of nine heavy spiritual disciples. As for whether you can break through the spirit level Once, it depends on luck, and your martial arts true Qi must be swallowed up by the demon pill. Otherwise, no matter how strong your aura is, your true Qi can''t keep up with you and can''t break through. "Uncle Nan, the old servant, said with a smile.


    "Hey" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. It seems that he will have to make more money in the future. Otherwise, he can''t practice the yin-yang Lingwu formula at all.


    Taking advantage of the night, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard door again. At this time, it was almost dawn. When he returned to the room, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, he is now a martial artist and an extremely rare spiritual one. Although this yin-yang Lingwu formula is a money burning skill, it will be much faster than others when he has enough capital.


    "Lucky boy, Lingwu double cultivation and Linghuang beast, the future depends on yourself." Uncle Nan, the old servant, murmured in the dark.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right these days? Is there anything happy?" early in the morning, Lu Shaoyou went to the courtyard without sleeping. Lu Shaoyou''s mother Roland said that she was in a good mood to see Lu Shaoyou all red these days. She hadn''t seen her son for a long time.


    "Mom, we won''t have to do this soon. My son will take good care of you in the future." Lu Shaoyou said. Looking at his mother''s going to work in the laundry early in the morning, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Uncle Nan also said that he was not the time to disclose his martial arts. The original wife did something on Lu Shaoyou. She just didn''t want to become a martial arts. At this time, if she knew that she had become a martial arts, it was estimated that she would die at that time.


    Therefore, only when you have the ability of self-protection can you disclose all this. Otherwise, you will only bring yourself a talisman. Now, you have to practice hard and make money.


    "It''s good that you have this heart. If you can be safe, you''ll be satisfied for your mother." Roland said, and then went to the laundry.


    "Making money, cultivating, gold coins," Lu Shaoyou murmured as he looked over the courtyard.


    "Childe, why did you get up so early?" Lu Xiaobai said in the courtyard.


    "What can I do today?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "There''s nothing to do today. I heard that important guests are coming today. Those housekeepers have been busy in the front hall for a long time." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "What guest is so important?" Lu Shaoyou asked casually.


    "It''s said that Dugu family''s guests are coming, so the master will greet them in person," said Lu Xiaobai.


    "Dugu family" Lu Shaoyou suddenly knew the origin of Dugu family in his mind. It seems that Dugu family has a strong background. In Qingyun Town, a business firm is bigger than Lu family.


    "It''s said that the Dugu family will think that miss Dugu will come. I heard from the people in the front yard that miss Dugu of the Dugu family is beautiful and moving. Do you want to see it?" Lu Xiaobai said secretly.


    "Whatever, since I have nothing to do today, I will continue to sleep." Lu Shaoyou said, miss Dugu has nothing to do with me now. Just now, I can practice my martial arts today.


    "Well, I''ll take a peek and come back to tell you." Lu Xiaobai said and left the courtyard.


    Back in the room, no one usually comes to the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou is ready to cultivate martial arts. Without martial arts, the strength of martial arts cultivation is just a bull.


    Lu Shaoyou took out a jade slip in his hand. It was the star martial arts Kaishan palm. The handprint in his hand was formed, and a light air flow was injected into it. Then a light burst out on the jade slip and entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow.


    This light turned into a message and entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou was calm. He remembered the decision of the mountain palm in his mind. He began to draw in front of him. An invisible air flow began to appear in his palms, but it seemed that this air flow was not controlled by Lu Shaoyou and sometimes did not exist.


    "Still wrong, this martial art is really difficult to learn." Lu Shaoyou practiced in this room. Two hours passed, but he never succeeded.


    Kaishan palm is a star level martial art. Although it is not a prefecture level or Xuan level martial art, it is also a little abstruse for Lu Shaoyou, who has just come into contact with martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou kept evolving in the room. He was shrouded in a faint air mass. There were occasional air flow fingerprints in his hands, but they disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 11

    "Forget it, take your time. It''s not good to be too impatient." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "you''d better practice the anti martial arts first."


    Then a jade slip appeared again in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, which was the defense skill of Qingling armor. As for the level, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know, and uncle Nan didn''t say.


    A knot of handprints in his hand, a faint air flow into the jade slips, and then a light on the jade slips also injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    A message appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and then he made a decision according to this method. Lu Shaoyou urged this defense skill. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou felt that the real Qi in his Dantian Qi sea immediately consumed more than half. At the same time, his whole body was miraculously shaped into a armor composed of scales like snake scales. There was a light yellow light on the armor, It''s the same color as the spirit emperor beast in his hand.


    Watching this change, Lu Shaoyou guessed that it might have something to do with the spirit emperor beast. However, although the green spirit armor is divine, it seems that the consumption is not small. At the same time, the armor condensed on himself is also extremely weak, as if it was going to be scattered at any time.


    "It''s incredible to have such a wonderful effect." Lu Shaoyou learned from the information in his mind that this green spirit armor defense skill is just a little abnormal.


    The green spirit armor has two levels. One is the human level, which is just like that. It can form an animal shaped armor outside its own body.


    The second level is the animal level, which can condense a complete animal like defense, and its defense power is absolutely incomparable.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou most is that as long as the blood essence is extracted from the spirit beast, it can change the green spirit armor into the animal shape of the spirit beast. The only disadvantage is that it needs to consume a lot of Qi.


    The defense of demon and spirit beasts is much stronger than that of warriors. The green spirit armor can condense into a pure animal shape, and the defense is also greatly enhanced.


    "This defense skill is really mysterious. Who is uncle Nan and what he takes out is not ordinary." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. Although the yin-yang Lingwu formula and the green spirit armor have some disadvantages, there is no doubt that they are treasures.


    Urging the first form of the green spirit armor, Lu Shaoyou felt that the real Qi in his body was really rapidly disappearing. He quickly put away the green spirit armor. As for the second level, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to think about it. His weak strength now can''t be urged at all.


    "Attack skills and defense skills are available." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The fate is really strange. He passed through in a muddle. He wants to be a warrior. He is also a warrior and a spirit now.


    "Let''s go for a walk. Tonight, we''ll learn how to refine pills and weapons with Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Out of the courtyard, it was already in the afternoon. It was strange in the backyard today. I couldn''t even see a servant all the way.


    For the backyard, Lu Shaoyou has been wandering for a few days. Unconsciously, he walked to a garden between the backyard and the front yard. He hesitated and planned to go to the garden.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s original memory, this garden is not accessible to ordinary people. In Lu''s house, only senior slaves can enter later. However, they can also enter in the name of the young master.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou walked into the garden. Although it was late winter, some cold proof plants were planted on both sides of the gravel path in the garden. The lush green gave people a boost. Some plants even bloomed in winter, which made Lu Shaoyou sigh. It seems that the Lu family does have some family background. This is a garden, It is estimated that it will cost a lot of money.


    Walking slowly in the garden, the garden is also surprisingly quiet. It seems that all the servants today are gone. Lu Shaoyou guessed that he must have gone to see the lady of Dugu family.


    In the dark, there was a burst of laughter in front. It seemed that many people came.


    "The people of the Lu family, it''s better not to see." Lu Shaoyou guessed. It''s estimated that this is also the people in the Lu family''s front yard. I learned from my memory that there are several people who specially make trouble for Lu Shaoyou in the Lu family''s front yard.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to see those people. After looking around, he happened to have a four or five meter high shade tree with dense leaves, which should be able to hide himself.


    Then Lu Shaoyou showed his true Qi slightly and quickly climbed up the tree. The leaves just covered his figure. Looking through the gaps in the leaves, Lu Shaoyou saw a dozen people slowly coming in from the gate of the front yard.


    Watching, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly among the dozen people walking in front. Among the dozen people, there were seven teenagers, all aged from 15 to 20. For these seven people, Lu Shaoyou naturally recognized them. The first one, brocade and huapao, was the dead Lu Shaoyou''s half brother, one year younger than Lu Shaoyou, called Lu Shaohu, I don''t usually pay attention to the original Lu Shaoyou.


    The one on one side, with blue brocade clothes, big eyes and thick eyebrows, is about 20 years old. It is the son of Lu Shaoyou''s second aunt. Her name is Zhou Haiming. The second aunt''s family also lives in Lu''s house all year round.


    The next one, with white clothes, long hair and shawl, looks fairly decent. It was originally the son of Uncle Lu Shaoyou. It should also be 16 years old this year. Its name is Lu Shaoxiong.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows several other teenagers. They are the children of several collateral clans close to the Lu family. The Lu family is a martial arts family. Generally, after the age of eight, young people will choose some with good qualifications to teach in the Lu family. However, Lu Shaoyou has not had this opportunity since childhood.


    Among the girls, Lu Shaoyou looked intently, but he also knew them. On the left, there was a girl of eighteen or nine years old. Her black hair was scattered behind her, and a few strands of sideburns were scattered in her ears. She was dressed in a long red dress, outlining her beautiful figure. She had a beautiful bracelet on her white wrist. All her clothes were not luxurious, But it is invisible to publicize a crowd of elegance and nobility, which makes people look very comfortable.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows this woman. She is an adopted daughter adopted by Lu Shaoyou''s uncle. Her name is bu Wushuang. She is deeply loved by her uncle. She is usually in the front yard of the Lu family, that is, only Lu Wushuang is the best for Lu Shaoyou. She occasionally gives Lu Shaoyou some food and clothes.


    Next to her was a woman, who was 17 or 18 years old. Most of her golden hair was scattered on her shoulders. There was a small hair bundle at the back of her head, entangled in three gorgeous colors, which looked very noble. On her head, she wore a golden border and a gem inlaid hairpin. At first glance, she felt that she was a rich family, with golden brown pupils with a trace of arrogance, It is the daughter of an adopted son of the old owner of the Lu family. Although she is not from the Lu family, her surname is Lu and her name is Lu Mei.


    Lu Mei doesn''t usually look at Lu Shaoyou and doesn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou. Then there were several young girls. Lu Shaoyou also knew one or two, all of whom were the children of some ethnic people from the collateral branches of the Lu family.


    Looking at the people of the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou didn''t take another look at them except that he liked Lu Wushuang. Dan''s eyes were involuntarily staring at a beautiful girl surrounded by the Lu family.


    The girl had a noble temperament, and her clothes were luxurious and rich. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, the saliva of the Lu family teenagers came out at this time.

 Chapter 12

    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on the girl. On a girl dressed like a servant girl, the girl was seventeen or eighteen years old. Her face was slightly red, just like the peach blossoms that had just opened. Under her slender eyebrows, a pair of blue pure big eyes flashed. The small white and red face is inlaid with a straight and beautiful small nose and long black hair. It is combed behind the head and rolled into a high bun. Some light colored long skirts that are not publicized outline the concave convex arc of the whole body.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this man, but he couldn''t help but feel some regret. The girl should have thought she was a beautiful woman, but there was a red spot the size of a baby''s fist on her right face, which was a terrible sight.


    However, Lu Shaoyou still couldn''t help looking at the girl. She was dressed as a servant girl, but she had an invisible temperament. In the eyes of the girl, she also had the eyes that shouldn''t be a servant girl. In a word, Lu Shaoyou felt that the girl was definitely not an ordinary servant girl.


    "Miss Dugu, how about our back garden?" Lu Shaohu smiled and said to the girl surrounded in the middle.


    "Yes, it should be cold willows, but it''s rare in the far north plain." the girl called miss Dugu smiled and looked at the willows in front.


    "Miss Dugu has a good eye," said Lu Shaohu, Lu Shaoxiong and Zhou Haiming.


    "I heard that miss Dugu''s literary talent is extraordinary. From now on to late winter, I will make a fool of myself and ask Miss Dugu to give me some advice." Zhou Haiming took the opportunity to say, as if he wanted to show a little before this beauty.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. Please let me enjoy it," said Miss Dugu with a smile.


    "Then make a fool of yourself." Zhou Haiming tidied up his clothes, then took a deep breath, looked at the back garden, and then said, "the garden has excellent scenery. In winter, spring is pleasant, green trees and red flowers. In addition, there are guests on the balcony."


    After reading, Zhou Haiming smiled proudly, as if he was satisfied with what he had just done.


    "Pooh Pooh" Lu Shaoyou, who was hiding in the tree, almost wanted to vomit. He secretly said, there are really all kinds of people these days.


    At this time, among the young men and girls, Lu Wushuang''s look was also a trace of helplessness.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that childe Zhou was so talented." but miss Dugu smiled and praised Zhou Haiming. Suddenly, Zhou Haiming was proud of himself and walked in many places.


    Then they continued to walk forward, but they slowly came to the place where Lu Shaoyou was not far away. They talked and laughed, and occasionally laughed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked down from a high position. The servant girl with a special temperament had something on her mind. She was always silent and smiling. Her eyes also showed a touch of sadness.


    "Several times in the deep winter, after Rong Huaxie, Fenghua quicksand, old age, prosperous and troubled times, quiet water flowing deep, cangsheng stepping songs, three life circle lack"


    At this time, the servant girl walked gently and looked at the color of the deep winter. It seemed that she felt something, but she recited it softly. Her voice was like Zhilan, making people like young men and girls laughing in the spring breeze. At this time, they all focused on the servant girl.


    The servant girl continued to whisper: "the calligraphy has been exiled from that life, stirring up the fire and smoke in the battlefield. I don''t want to be a Jinse woman in that life. It collapses in troubled times and flies in fleeting years.


    The green yarn is graceful, turbulent and prosperous in the whole prosperous age. It has been displaced for half a life, dotted with a lifetime of deformity and sadness. I don''t know how many generations will pass, and a bright smile will be reincarnated.


    Listening to the servant girl chanting softly, Lu Shaoyou found that the words and lines of the servant girl showed the meaning of hating that she was not a man. It stirred up the fire and smoke in the battlefield. He didn''t want to be that Jinse woman. She collapsed in troubled times and flew away in fleeting years. If he was a man, he would definitely be a hero in the world.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help looking at the talent and ambition of the servant girl. If he has this opportunity in the future, he must stir up the fire and smoke in the battlefield and spare no effort to succeed. This is what a man should have.


    The servant girl continued to chant: "the ferry is over, the battlefield is desolate, the rain and arrows are flying, the brocade silk and satin are falling in love with the world, the jade dew agar, and the butterfly loves the ends of the world. It''s better to listen to the bustling music than to be the bustling master. The quiet face will disappear in a moment like a mirage in the diamond mirror. Three thousand green filaments and weak strands, for whom do you point your dreams into infatuation! Who will compete for the heroes for the beauty in the bustling world of mortals?


    Listen to the servant girl''s chanting again. In the man''s ambition, Lu Shaoyou combines hardness and softness with a woman''s feelings. At this time, Lu Shaoyou seems to have entered a state of emptiness. His future in his previous life is slim and he survived a great disaster. What he wants is such a belonging. He will stir up the fire and smoke of the battlefield, and will not hesitate to succeed for thousands of years. Who will compete for the heroes and drunken beauties Knee, wake up the power of the world, this is simply the voice hidden in the depths of your soul.


    The servant girl whispered again: "a harp, winding the world''s sorrow, a pipa, filled with the feelings of all ages, holding the residual flute obliquely, infatuated with the Qingming rain, and lost all prosperity. Who can make me a song of heaven and earth? Who can plant a lifelong love for me.


    At this time, all the people were staring at the servant girl, such talent, such artistic conception. Even the pretentious Zhou Haiming didn''t feel ashamed.


    At this time, the beautiful eyes of the servant girl frowned gently. When I read who could plant the next love for me, it seemed that I couldn''t connect for a moment, and couldn''t go on. I couldn''t help sighing.


    But at this time, a voice came out faintly in front: "it''s a rainy night, and it''s cold through the reincarnation of the whole life. The strings of the soul are disordered, and the world of mortals is rolling. The memory burns the remnant war of the past, and the body bears half a lifetime of sadness and plays half a lifetime of sadness.


    At that time, there was a great deal of money, iron and horses, gas swallowing thousands of miles, and smoke everywhere. You ruled the world, and you fought for who. The Carpinus troops were preparing horses, Sheng flags rolling, sand flying, golden bells ringing, shaking the sky, fighting and shaking the world. The city was full of smoke and sand, blood and tears falling, the remnant rode and cracked armour, and spread red on the horizon. I only hope that the reincarnation Yan will still collapse and bring you flowers in February. I can only dance for you in the time of a drop of tears Ge, because I want to fight for the world for you all my life.


    In that life, there were three thousand Taoyuan, with colorful falling flowers and a red horizon. The beautiful scenery was boundless, the face was beautiful, and the music was unique. I can only play half a song for you in half a column of incense, because I want to travel all over the world with you in my lifetime.


    In that life, the snow was white, the illusion was pure, the cherry blossoms were flying all the year round, the flower festival was beautiful, the dancing street was quicksand, and the remnant died for several generations. I could only use the time when the meteors twinkled to get drunk with you under the moon before the flower, because I wanted to use the sand leakage in the fleeting years to melt the wind and snow for your belly.


    In that life, half a green lamp, accompanied by an ancient Buddha, became Jue on the evening of the moon, wind screen pavilions, a roll of love, a song, a warm first make-up, 3000 green silk weak strands, which became crazy for Qing. Who can be entrusted with accumulating a lifetime of madness?


    How many heroes died in blood, how many loyal souls buried their bones in other places, and how many white hair sent away their black hair. The only way is to urge our generation once we enter the Jianghu. The ruins and walls, soldiers under the pool, and smoke and sand all over the city are bitter. Who is waiting for it? I''m not afraid of the vicissitudes of beauty, but I''m afraid that no one will listen to the meaning of flowers falling and broken strings... "


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking that he had wasted nearly half his life in his previous life. He was ruthless and had no achievements. When he came to this strange world in this life, he wanted nothing more than these two. Unconsciously, it was the words of the servant girl who opened his mouth.


    "You are so talented and ambitious. Can you come down and let me see you?" when I heard this paragraph, the men and women below were also surprised. This word is not inferior to the words of the servant girl just now, but it can reflect the pride and tenderness. Only when I enter the Jianghu, I urge my generation. The ruins, soldiers under the pool and smoke and sand all over the city are bitter. Who is waiting for me! Not afraid of the vicissitudes of beauty, but afraid that no one will listen to the meaning of flowers falling and broken strings... This is an eternal saying.

 Chapter 13

    At this time, all the people were staring at the tree. They didn''t know who was on it. Among the girls, Lu Wushuang, the first one, looked surprised and looked at the sky. As far as she knew, there was no such person in the Lu family and the younger generation.


    "Sorry, I can''t help interrupting Miss Yaxing. Please make atonement." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help laughing bitterly in the tree at this time. Unexpectedly, he gave himself inadvertently. Then, helpless, he held the trunk and climbed down with a dog. It looked like a mess.


    Lu Shaoyou also wants to jump down in a natural and unrestrained way, but he can''t be a martial artist now. He can only pretend to be embarrassed. The young men and girls present are all practicing family members. As far as Lu Shaoyou knows, these young men and women of the Lu family are very talented people in the Lu family. Although they are only 16 or 17 years old, most of their strength has been cultivated by the Lu family since childhood, It''s all at the samurai level, especially Lu Wushuang. Although he is not the blood of the Lu family, his uncle has loved him since he was a child and has excellent talent. At this time, at the age of 19, he is incredible. He is a young genius of the Lu family.


    In the eyes of these practitioners, Lu Shaoyou knows that his convergence is good. If he shows his true Qi, he is afraid that others will see that he is a martial artist quickly. At that time, it will not be a good thing for him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s you. How did you come here? Can you come here?" seeing that it was Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaohu suddenly sank and showed disdainful eyes. He was even angry. Lu Shaoyou just stole a lot of limelight.


    "Shaoyou, why are you here?" when I saw Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang was greatly surprised, and then converged to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Wushuang, I saw a bird in the tree, so I went to have a look. I didn''t expect you to come." Lu Shaoyou said reluctantly. Among the people, he only paid attention to Lu Wushuang.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou looked at the people present. Her appearance seemed to startle the Lu family. Lu Mei''s eyes originally looked like a flower maniac. When she saw herself, she immediately looked ugly.


    For these, Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t want to have too much relationship with the Lu family. When he has the ability one day, he will leave with his mother. The Lu family has no position in his heart.


    "Joke, in this winter, where are the birds in the trees?" Zhou Haiming didn''t like Lu Shaoyou very much. At this time, he saw that Lu Shaoyou stole the limelight in front of him. He looked even more ugly. If it weren''t for the presence of miss Dugu, he would want to beat Lu Shaoyou up.


    "There were birds in the trees, but they were scared away by the wonderful scenery of your garden. It''s pleasant in winter and spring." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, except for the servant girl with oil and red spots on her face, everyone smiled quietly. Even Lu Wushuang was no exception. Looking at Lu Shaoyou with some doubts, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou today seemed to be different from before.


    "I''m sorry to disturb the young lady''s pleasure, so I''ll leave." Lu Shaoyou immediately didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhou Haiming. He apologized to the servant girl again. Then he shook his worn sleeves and hung a shallow arc of ridicule or disdain at Zhou Haiming around his mouth, and then walked away.


    At this time, the servant girl looked at the landing and swam less. Suddenly, there was some inexplicable trance in her eyes.


    "I don''t know who this is?" the servant girl whispered as Lu Shaoyou disappeared.


    "He''s just a servant and can''t practice. He''s just a waste wood." Lu Shaohu said immediately.


    "Shaohu, how can you say that about your brother? Shaoyou is also your brother." hearing Lu Shaohu''s words, Lu Wushuang looked a little wrinkled, then smiled and said to the servant girl: "he is the son of my third uncle. His name is Lu Shaoyou. Just for some special reasons, we''d better continue to visit."


    "Hum." hearing Lu Wushuang''s scolding, Lu Shaohu was helpless. He hummed softly. Although Lu Wushuang was not the blood of the Lu family, he was very high in the Lu family. Even the old man loved him, and he didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Lu Shaoyou" looked at the direction where the back of landing Shaoyou disappeared, and the servant girl looked at it again.


    Lu Shaoyou returns to the courtyard where he lives all the way from the back garden. He just meets Lu Xiaobai who looks excited.


    "Childe, I see that miss Dugu. She''s really beautiful, just like miss Wushuang." Lu Xiaobai said to Lu Shaoyou excitedly.


    "Well, it''s just ordinary." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that although miss Dugu is good, compared with Lu Wushuang, Lu Wushuang has more temperament and quiet. If you compare her temperament, miss Dugu can''t compare with Lu Wushuang.


    "Have you seen it, I think it''s really good, hehe." Lu Xiaobai said with a smile, "unfortunately, Miss Qianjin doesn''t like me. I look at Xiaocui in the front yard, but I''m a low-level servant. She doesn''t pay attention to me at all. If you are like young master Shaohu and I follow you, Xiaocui will pay attention to me."


    "Look at your promise." Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Xiaobai, then his eyes flashed and said, "you will follow me later. I will make you popular and spicy, and marry a daughter. No, I will marry you seven, one day a week, without repetition."


    "Childe, what is a week?" Lu Xiaobai said suspiciously.


    "It means seven days." Lu Shaoyou touched his head as if there was no word week in the world.


    "You''re right. If one day, you''ll let me do whatever you want." Lu Xiaobai sighed slightly. The young master is unable to protect himself. He is also a low-level servant sold to the Lu family from childhood. He has no future in his life.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at landing Xiaobai. It can be said that he is weak in his hometown. Lu Xiaobai is smart. If he can cultivate a little, he may become his right hand in the future. His loyalty is absolutely nothing to say.


    Lu Xiaobai didn''t expect it at this time. Not long after that, his fate changed. Several years later, the whole people in Lingwu knew that there was a Lu Xiaobai, who was one of the most valued people around Lu Shaoyou.


    Everything in the back garden was just an episode. At night, Lu Shaoyou quietly went to the secret room of the firewood room again. The old servant uncle Nan had already arrived in the secret room.


    In the following time, Lu Shaoyou followed the old servant uncle Nan every night to learn how to refine pills and weapons, as well as cultivate miraculous drugs. However, Lu Shaoyou learned pure theoretical knowledge and did it in practice, but he didn''t do it once.


    Lu Shaoyou also has a complete understanding between the spiritual and the martial. The martial is to cultivate the strength in the body, including muscles, muscles, heart, liver, spleen and lungs. The real Qi from the cultivation is stored in the Dantian Qi sea. With the fullness of the real Qi, it will break through the level.


    The spiritual person does not pay attention to the cultivation of noumenon and focuses on spiritual power. According to Lu Shaoyou, this so-called spiritual power, that is, the power of soul, or spiritual power, relies on powerful spiritual power to fight the enemy.


    Because the conditions of spiritual cultivators are very harsh. The first is that spiritual strength of spiritual cultivators should be twice as strong as that of normal people. This makes countless people look forward and shy, and it is impossible to achieve.


    Because of the scarcity of spiritual people and the role of spiritual people, they have created the status of spiritual people, which should be higher than martial people.

 Chapter 14

    As for the strength, the same level, but each has its own strengths. Both spiritual and martial arts have their own advantages and disadvantages. As for the dual cultivation of spiritual and martial arts, although countless people want it, they can only think about it. The dual cultivation of spiritual and martial arts is simply impossible.


    Among the martial arts, there are five martial arts systems: wood system, water system, fire system, earth system and wind system. The martial arts are also divided into wood system, water system, fire system, earth system and wind system.


    After understanding these in detail, Lu Shaoyou also learned that the yin-yang Lingwu formula he practiced is to make himself a martial artist of the whole system. What is a martial artist of the whole system is to be able to complete the five systems of wood system, water system, fire system, earth system and wind system.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to learn all this. As more and more people know about martial arts, they also know that ordinary martial arts are only single martial arts. Those who can cultivate two systems are already geniuses. As for those who cultivate three systems, there are only geniuses among geniuses.


    In terms of Lingwu, it is rare to meet one of the dual martial arts, but it seems that no one has seen the third martial arts.


    He is a martial arts master of the whole department. Lu Shaoyou will laugh at the thought of this. Uncle Nan is really capable. This yin-yang Lingwu formula is just against the sky. He directly devours demon pills, Lingdan, or martial arts, and the spirit can break through for his own use. There are also martial arts masters of the whole department. Although this yin-yang Lingwu formula costs a little money, it is better than me, This can be completely ignored.


    During this period of time, Lu Shaoyou often tried to find some small animals in the mouse to feed the light yellow snake in his hand. As long as the snake was hungry, it would climb out of Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve. There was an inexplicable connection between the two.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to refine the energy of the two elixirs in his body. On the evening of the eighth day, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, filled with a light fog, with a faint flicker of light.


    Invisibly, Lu Shaoyou is free and has a general aura.


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, watched all this, nodded his head and smiled in his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Shaoyou''s seemingly foggy gas was collected into his body from the pores of his skin, and then exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Uncle Nan, it''s all refined. Why do I feel the nine peaks of the spirit disciples at the spirit level, but the martial arts level is only the one heaven of the martial disciples?" Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and asked Uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "It''s normal, because the two pills you get are both elixirs. It''s more to improve your aura. In terms of true Qi, it''s not easy for you to break through the weight of martial disciples." said the old servant uncle Nan.


    "What should I do now?" Lu Shao said.


    "This is also a disadvantage of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. Now you can only find a demon pill to devour it. The demon pill is mainly to improve your qi. If you want to break through, you have to wait until the martial arts level has reached the nine peaks of martial arts disciples. As I said, unless Lingwu makes a breakthrough together, if you continue to devour the spirit pill and improve your aura before you keep up with the martial arts level, it will be great It is likely to explode and die, and the meridians will be reversed. "Uncle Nan, the old servant, seriously warned to land and swim less.


    Lu Shaoyou sticks out his tongue. It seems that he can only improve the level of martial arts. A demon pill, a demon pill, is too expensive. Now he can''t afford to kill him.


    "You buy all the materials on it tomorrow. Tomorrow night, I''ll teach you to refine pills by yourself and help you improve your qi." Uncle Nan, the old servant, handed Lu Shaoyou a piece of paper with more than a dozen materials written on it. It looks like the names of the drugs.


    "Buy materials." Lu Shaoyou looked at the list and then asked tentatively, "Uncle Nan, how many gold coins do you need?"


    "These are all cheap goods. They are only used to refine a pill, about 20 gold coins," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Twenty gold coins." Lu Shaoyou suddenly took a breath and came to Lingwu. Lu Shaoyou already knew about money. What is the concept of twenty gold coins? A junior servant of the Lu family only has half a gold coin a year, and the salary of a senior servant is one gold coin.


    Twenty gold coins are equivalent to the annual wages of forty low-level servants. At the same time, these twenty gold coins can marry twenty wives in ordinary families.


    "Uncle Nan, you must have twenty gold coins. Can you lend them to me first?" Lu Shaoyou said with a puzzled face. He has twenty gold coins. He is penniless and has no half of them.


    "I don''t care if you steal or rob worthless things. Anyway, if you don''t get all the materials tomorrow night, I won''t bother to teach you later." Uncle Nan, the old servant, stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s almost today. Go back."


    Lu Shaoyou looked gloomy. He shook his head and sighed all the way back. No wonder people said that a penny was difficult for the hero. He now has 20 gold coins. He can''t get together by stealing and robbing.


    Not long after returning to the room, it was already bright. Lu Shaoyou didn''t sleep at all during this period, because he was full of energy every day due to the alchemy in his body.


    "Third aunt, are you there?" a charming voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "It''s unparalleled. Why did you get up so early? Come in quickly. It''s cold outside." Roland''s voice came from the small hall.


    "It''s not cold. I''m a man of cultivation, but I won''t be cold. Third aunt, this is the robe I bought for you. It''s cold in winter. Put it on and see if it fits." Lu Wushuang''s voice said outside.


    "You spend a lot of money. It''s very expensive. You have to bring things every time, you child."


    "Lu Wushuang, why did she come?" Lu Shaoyou said in his heart.


    "Swim less, haven''t you got up yet?" said Lu Wushuang.


    "Good morning, sister Wushuang." Lu Shaoyou said. When he opened the door, he saw that Lu Wushuang was wearing a red robe today. His black hair was still scattered behind him, and a few strands of sideburns were scattered in his ears. It showed elegance and nobility, and people wanted to be close to him.


    "Shaoyou, I also bought you a robe. Try it on and see if it fits." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang looked more deliberately than usual.


    "Thank you, matchless sister." Lu Shaoyou took over the robe. The green robe should be made of animal fur in No. 1 middle school. It feels very soft and warm. It looks like it''s valuable.


    "You''re welcome. I''m your sister. I should take care of you." Lu Wushuang said with a shallow smile, revealing two small dimples.


    Looking at Lu Wushuang''s smile, Lu Shaoyou was stunned again. It was really beautiful. He couldn''t help looking more.


    "Well, it fits very well." Lu Shaoyou then put on his robe. It really fits and is comfortable. Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought that Lu Wushuang was the first person to buy clothes for himself except for the people in the orphanage.


    "Just fit. I brought breakfast. Let''s have breakfast together?" Lu Wushuang mentioned a basket in his hand. A smell floated in it. It was absolutely delicious.


    "Unparalleled, I''ve just eaten. There are more things in the laundry today. You and Shaoyou can eat. I''ll go to work first," Roland said.


    "Third aunt, it''s hard for you. I''ll find a way to let the old man" Lu Wushuang said softly. She could only show helplessness in her eyebrows. This was the order of the third uncle''s wife. Although she has a high status in the Lu family, she can''t change.


    "Silly boy, I''m very good. Besides, I''m a servant girl, only the life of a servant girl." Roland smiled and left the courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou watched all this, and his heart became more and more difficult. He secretly said, "Mom, grievance you for a period of time. Soon, your son won''t let you suffer any more."


    "Swim less, let''s have breakfast." Lu Wushuang said softly, then opened the food blue and brought several exquisite cakes and some delicious food to the table.

 Chapter 15

    "Well." Lu Shaoyou answered softly and sat down. Although the pastry food is delicious, Lu Shaoyou has no taste. Thinking that his mother is still wronged and he hasn''t found any gold coins today, he can''t help feeling depressed.


    "Shaoyou, you have something on your mind." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Lu Wushuang asked.


    "No, just thinking," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Swim less, yesterday in the back garden, what do you think of the Jade''s talent?" Lu Wushuang asked softly.


    "She has excellent talent and doesn''t seem like a servant girl." Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much about it. Then he said that the servant girl was called Cuiyu, but Lu Shaoyou felt that the servant girl should not be like an ordinary servant girl.


    "It seems that you can see it, but it seems that your talent is still above her. It''s just that once you enter the Jianghu to urge our generation. The ruins, soldiers under the pool and smoke and sand all over the city are bitter. Who''s crazy to wait! I''m not afraid of the vicissitudes of life, but I''m afraid that no one will listen to the meaning of flowers falling and broken strings... You opened my eyes yesterday." Lu Wushuang gently watched the landing and Shaoyou said.


    "I''m just happy for a moment. I open my mouth. It''s nothing." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Swim less, have you considered your future and the future of your third aunt?" Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "Do you think I have any future?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked.


    "From what you saw yesterday, I know you are not willing to go on like this. However, you can''t become a warrior, let alone a spirit. Swim less. If you need my help after you think about it, come to me." Lu Wushuang watched the landing and said to Shaoyou.


    "Matchless sister, I really have something urgent to ask you for help?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little and said with an embarrassed face.


    "Say it, if you can do it, I will help you naturally." Lu Wushuang looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "I want to borrow some gold coins. The amount is not small. I need 20 gold coins." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. He was a little embarrassed. This is the first time to borrow money from a woman in previous and present lives. In his bones, Lu Shaoyou is a male chauvinist. It''s very embarrassing to ask a woman to borrow money.


    "Twenty gold coins, not much, but also a lot. Can you tell me what you do with them?" Lu Wushuang asked slightly.


    "I''ll tell you later. I can''t say it yet," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Here are fifty gold coins. I believe you. If you don''t have enough, go to me." Lu Wushuang said slightly. At the same time, he handed Lu Shaoyou a money bag filled with a faint aroma. There are fifty gold coins in it.


    "Matchless sister, thank you." after seeing the gold coin, Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak much. He looked at Lu matchless in his eyes and secretly swore that he must return this love thousands of times in the future.


    "I''ll go first. If you have something to do, go find me." Lu Wushuang said, then got up and left. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, she suddenly felt in a trance. She was absolutely different from Lu Shaoyou in the back garden yesterday. Therefore, she came here specially today, but she felt more that she had changed when she watched Lu Shaoyou grow up, From her daughter''s sixth sense, she felt that this always honest and cowardly cousin had something more in his body, which seemed to have more temperament.


    "The boat goes straight to the bridge. Fifty gold coins have solved all the troubles." Lu Shaoyou murmured, looking at the fifty gold coins in his hand.


    "Childe, you''ve had enough to eat. I''m glad I brought you breakfast." Lu Xiaobai didn''t know when he arrived in the yard and looked at the exquisite cakes and delicious food on a table. The oil cake in his hand was quickly thrown aside and began to devour it.


    "Eat quickly. When you''re finished, go out with me." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "What are you doing? I''m a low-level servant. I can''t go out at will," said Lu Xiaobai.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go and go out from the back. No one will know." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, I also want to go out," said Lu Xiaobai.


    Then they went out of the Lu family through the back door of the Lu family. When they saw Uncle Nan, the old servant, at the back door, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be proud. Hum, I have twenty gold coins now. It seems that they are telling uncle Nan that I''m going to buy materials now.


    When walking to the street, according to the memory in my mind, Lu Shaoyou is also familiar with everything in Qingyun town. Qingyun town is not small. Then Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xiaobai slowed down and wandered leisurely on the busy street.


    Looking at the shops on both sides of the street and a wide range of exotic things, Lu Shaoyou is also an eye opener. This is the first time to go shopping in Lingwu.


    After visiting several streets, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget his business. He wanted to buy the medicinal materials written by Uncle Nan. The medicinal materials for refining pills are not sold in ordinary shops, but only in special shops.


    According to his memory, Lu Shaoyou knows that there are very few shops selling these materials in Qingyun town. They are controlled by several families, and the Lu family is one of them.


    With Lu Shaoyou, he crossed several streets, got into an alley, and then appeared from another street entrance. This is the gathering place of martial artists in Qingyun town. If you look carefully, as long as your eyes are good enough, you may be able to see one or two spirits mixed here.


    This is a wide street. The people in the street are not bustling, but they are also very lively.


    Looking at the shops on both sides, this street is mainly a shop selling medicinal materials, pills and weapons.


    The decoration of these shops is also much more luxurious than the shops in the next street. The people in and out of this street are mainly martial and spiritual people, and ordinary people rarely come.


    The random herbs in the shops here may be worth half a year''s rations for ordinary people.


    On this street, Lu Shaoyou looked far away and also saw a shop called Lujia medicine shop. It was luxuriously decorated. From a distance, there were two people at the level of martial disciples standing at the door.


    The Lu family medicine shop also bought the herbs on the list, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t go to the Lu family and looked at the surrounding streets.


    "Tianbao gate." Lu Shaoyou saw a shop called Tianbao gate. He thought that Baomen was Dugu family''s business and the strongest business in Qingyun town.


    Without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou just walked into Tianbao gate. The firm is large and the things he wants to buy are estimated to be more complete.


    "Young master, what are you going to do? What are we going to do at Tianbao gate?" Lu Xiaobai timidly followed behind Lu Shaoyou. This day, Baomen is the place where martial and spiritual people go in and out. He is a low-level servant, but he has never been in such a luxurious place.


    "Does the young master want to buy something?" when Lu Shaoyou walked into the gate of Tianbao gate, a voice came from behind.


    Listening to the voice, Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw two men in uniform standing on both sides in front of him, while the speaker was a man on the left.


    The two big men looked at Lu Shaoyou with respect in their eyes, mainly Lu Shaoyou. Now they put on the blue robe sent by Lu Wushuang this morning. At first glance, they knew that it was not for ordinary people to wear, and Lu Xiaobai followed around, which happened to be the dress of a servant. Lu Shaoyou was shapeless and was waiting to be a real young master.


    "I want to buy some herbs for refining pills," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This way, please." the talking man immediately respectfully took Lu Shaoyou forward. Lu Xiaobai followed Lu Shaoyou blankly. Looking at the luxurious decoration in Tianbao gate, he couldn''t speak.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at everything in the Tianbao gate. The area inside was not small. It was afraid that it was thousands of square meters. There were a wide range of things inside. At a glance, Lu Shaoyou could recognize some weapons, armor and other things, all of which were owned by the warrior and the spirit.


    At this time, there are also more than a dozen martial artists in Tianbao gate.

 Chapter 16

    "That''s it, Deacon Wu. The young master wants to buy some medicine for refining pills. Please give him a greeting." through several long counters, the man who led the way handed Lu Shaoyou to an old man about 50 years old, and then withdrew.


    "Young master, what medicine do you need to buy?" the martial deacon old man, dressed in a robe and with a shrewd look in his eyes, watched Shaoyou landing and asked.


    "It''s all here. Give me two of the same." Lu Shaoyou said. He wanted to buy one, but now he has 50 gold coins, enough to buy two. There''s one more. Lu Shaoyou also has other ideas in his mind.


    "OK, young master, wait a minute. I''ll go and prepare all the herbs for you now. The five deacons said that they were surprised to see Shaoyou. Maybe the boy was a spirit and was more polite.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou said softly, then leaned against a counter and looked at the whole Tianbao gate.


    "Childe, what do you do with the herbs for refining pills? Where did you get the gold coins? I heard that these herbs are very expensive." Lu Xiaobai whispered nervously to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What are you worried about, and you don''t have to give out gold coins." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at one side, but there were two familiar figures, no one else, the girl Dugu binglan and the servant girl named Cuiyu who saw in the back garden of Lu family yesterday.


    "Yes, miss." the two women walked slowly. All the staff in Tianbao gate saluted with respect. Then both women looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at miss Dugu again, Lu Shaoyou took another look. Miss Dugu looked good and smart. After nodding slightly, Lu Shaoyou looked away, but his eyes looked at the servant girl named Cuiyu.


    The two goddess colors seemed to be some accidents. Then the two women bowed their heads and whispered something.


    "Master Lu, I didn''t expect you to come to Tianbao gate." a moment later, it was Dugu binglan who came to Lu Shaoyou, and a faint faint fragrance came. The people in Baomen were surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou and miss Dugu knew each other that day.


    At this time, Lu Xiaobai, who was behind Lu Shaoyou, saw that miss Dugu came in and stood behind Lu Shaoyou with nervous trembling. Listening to miss Dugu''s words, he knew that miss Dugu was familiar with the childe. He didn''t know what was going on. He secretly said that no wonder he asked the childe to see Miss Dugu yesterday. The childe was not interested in it. He had already seen her Familiar people.


    "I''ve met Miss Dugu. I just need to buy some herbs to refine pills. I''m here. I didn''t expect to see Miss Dugu again. It''s a pleasure." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "That''s strange. Why didn''t Mr. Lu go to his shop to get the medicine for you." miss Dugu smiled and said faintly, but she added a little more beauty.


    "Do I want to buy medicinal materials, and miss Dugu will not sell them to me. Hehe." Lu Shaoyou smiled quietly.


    "Of course not. Welcome." miss Dugu immediately smiled and said again: "Young Master Lu bought the medicine for refining pills. Is young master Lu a spirit?"


    "This"


    "Young master, your medicine has been prepared." just then, the Deacon Wu handed Lu Shaoyou two bags of things wrapped in the size of a palm.


    "Yes, miss." the Deacon Wu then saw Dugu binglan and saluted immediately.


    "Settle the accounts." Lu Shaoyou took the goods and handed them to Lu Xiaobai.


    "Young master, there are thirty-eight gold coins," said deacon Wu.


    "Deacon Wu, give young master Lu a 20% discount. Later, Lu Shaoyou will be our VIP here. It''s better to greet him." Dugu binglan said slightly.


    "Yes, miss." the Deacon Wu respected Ying, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "it turns out that Lu Shaoyou is Miss''s friend. That''s 30 gold coins."


    "Thank you, miss Dugu." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled at Dugu binglan, then took out 30 gold coins from the fragrant money bag and gave them to deacon Wu. He got eight gold coins cheaper. He was in need of money, so Lu Shaoyou would not be polite.


    "Master Lu, this is the VIP card of our Tianbao gate. Take it. If you need something in the future, with this VIP card, Tianbao gate will give priority to it, and the price will be cheaper. If Lu Shaoyou has something like pills to sell, Tianbao gate will give the highest price." Dugu binglan held out a white jade plaque with the words "Tianbao gate" on it and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you again." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. He took the jade slips. It''s good not to. It''s not his own character. As for why Dugu binglan wanted to woo him so much, Lu Shaoyou was skeptical, but he ignored it.


    There''s an old saying that you should be courteous and steal if you don''t have anything to steal. Now you have nothing to steal from Miss Dugu. It''s just rape. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care. He smiles when he thinks of it.


    "Say goodbye first." then Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and walked out. He nodded slightly in front of the servant girl called Cuiyu, and then stood up and left.


    "Young master, where did you get the gold coins and how did you know miss Dugu?" Lu Xiaobai asked Lu Shaoyou after walking out of Tianbao gate.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Go back quickly and don''t tell anyone about my buying herbs." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Miss, it seems that there is nothing special about who this person is. Do you pay too much attention to it?" in Tianbao gate, after Lu Shaoyou left, the Deacon Wu showed a few fine eyes and said to Dugu binglan.


    "This person is not easy. You should send someone to investigate his detailed history and treat him well later." Dugu binglan said, and then the servant girl named Cuiyu left Tianbao gate.


    Across the street, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xiaobai came back all the way, quietly entered through the back door of the Lu family, and no one knew when they went out all morning. After all, no one in the Lu family would want to talk to a low-level slave and a waste firewood master.


    "This boy, he really has some skills." at the back door, the old servant looked at the two bags of things in Lu Xiaobai''s hand and said secretly.


    In the afternoon, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xiaobai showed up at Lu''s house, and then they went back. They didn''t have much to do in this winter.


    When night fell, Lu Shaoyou had already made early preparations and went to the secret room of the firewood room. Uncle Nan, the old servant, had already arrived in the secret room.


    "Uncle Nan, I''ve bought all the herbs you want." Lu Shaoyou smiled proudly when he saw Uncle Nan.


    "Why do you buy two?" the old servant uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou when he opened the medicine.


    "I''m afraid if you fail, you''ll buy one more. If you succeed, you''ll refine one more." Lu Shaoyou said. This pill should be much more expensive than medicinal materials. You can make a little money by selling it yourself at that time.


    "With me, if you fail to refine a pill, go and hit the wall." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said, "your mountain palm has been practicing for a few days. Show it and I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou put away his smile and practiced Kaishan palm for several days. He thought it was a small achievement. At this time, he slightly adjusted his breath, ran the formula, and changed a mysterious handprint on his hands. Then there was a faint wave of air in his palms.


    "Hiss"


    With a light sound, Lu Shaoyou slapped on the stone wall in the secret room. Suddenly, the stone walls trembled and a piece of dust fell.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see his palm. Unexpectedly, his palm had such power. If it were a cow, he would be able to fly out.

 Chapter 17

    "It''s reluctantly, but it hasn''t reached the power that Kaishan palm should have. Remember, this Kaishan palm should have the power to open the mountain. It can reach the maximum power only by starting from the ground, closing its feet and waist, cooperating with the true Qi of Dantian Qihai and hitting it with all its strength." said the old servant uncle Nan.


    "Yes, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Well, now I''ll teach you how to refine pills." the old servant uncle Nan said. With a flick of his sleeve, a three legged tripod about one meter high appeared out of thin air.


    The big tripod is filled with green and red color, with a strong smell of magic medicine. There are dense patterns around it, and a fire dragon pattern hovers in it.


    On the mouth of the fire dragon, there is a hole the size of a bowl. On the top of the big tripod, there is a circular top cover. The big tripod looks simple and thick.


    "This is called the fire dragon tripod. I''ll give it to you later. Don''t let people see it. Otherwise, Lingjiang and Lingshuai will kill you when they see it. This fire dragon tripod has some mysteries. As a novice, it can help you get familiar with refining pills as soon as possible." said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou is very happy. Every thing uncle Nan gives is definitely a treasure. Lu Shaoyou even has an idea that he should dig out more treasures from Uncle Nan and get one more. He will benefit immensely in the future. Even if he sells it in the future, he can sell it at a good price.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to let uncle Nan know about this idea. Otherwise, uncle Nan won''t let himself go.


    "Uncle Nan, you gave me this big guy and I can''t take it away. How did you just take it out?" Lu Shaoyou said to Uncle Nan reluctantly. He couldn''t wait to go to the fire dragon tripod and bend down to hold it slightly. The fire dragon tripod has at least 200 kg.


    "I knew you would be like this." Uncle Nan, the old servant, stared at Lu Shaoyou, then took out a black ring like object and gave it to Lu Shaoyou. He said, "this is a storage ring. Drop your blood into your finger and it can be integrated into your body. When you need it, you can use Qi or Reiki. The space inside is enough for you."


    The old servant uncle Nan said, "don''t expose this thing in front of outsiders. It''s normal to kill and seize things if you meet someone with evil intentions. There are only three storage rings in the world. Although they are not very expensive, they are mysterious and can be integrated into the body. One of them is the whole Lu family. It''s estimated that you can''t change it."


    "So expensive?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This storage ring is worth the whole Lu family. Uncle Nan''s body is really treasure. Lu Shaoyou quickly took the storage ring, bit his index finger, and a drop of fresh blood fell into the storage ring. Then he took it on the ring finger of his left hand. The storage ring was really strange and disappeared into his finger.


    "You can use your spiritual power to check everything in the storage ring. In the future, you can put anything in it, but you can''t put living creatures in the storage ring." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said.


    When Lu Shaoyou exerted his spiritual power, the storage ring on the ring finger of his left hand suddenly appeared. At the same time, a space of nearly 100 square meters in the storage ring appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Treasure, I''m rich." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. He really has a burst of character. If he didn''t meet a noble man like Uncle Nan, he wouldn''t have the chance to get such treasure.


    A storage ring is worth a Lu family. Thinking that he has a Lu family in his hand, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but feel a little uneasy. With that floating, all this comes too fast.


    "Why are you stunned? Do you think it''s valuable and worthless?" Uncle Nan, the old servant, waited for Lu Shaoyou and said, "the Lu family is good in Qingyun Town, but it''s not even a fart in the whole Lingwu. Although you''re not my apprentice, you''d better look away from me and don''t humiliate me."


    "I know uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou just got a little flustered and was poured down by Uncle Nan. It seems that he can''t compare with Uncle Nan. When he has a chance in the future, he must go to the outside world.


    "Well, you''ll get familiar with the fire dragon tripod first. Later, you''ll be ready to refine pills." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said and motioned Lu Shaoyou to get familiar with the fire dragon tripod.


    Lu Shao walked beside the fire dragon tripod and looked carefully. The workmanship was exquisite. It was like an antique. If you touch it gently, it would make a slight buzzing sound.


    "Use your aura to inject it into the mouth of the fire dragon, and you can see the flame. Try it," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and sank slightly. Then a aura in his mind suddenly poured into the fire dragon''s mouth.


    Suddenly, a cyan flame roared out of the fire dragon tripod.


    "Slow down. If you refine pills, all the herbs will be destroyed by you." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said loudly and then said, "it''s good to be able to condense flames for the first time. From now on, I''ll teach you to refine pills. Remember it carefully."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that he would make such a big noise at once. He nodded and heard uncle Nan say: "What I''m teaching you to refine now is a low-level pill topping pill, which can improve the cultivation of martial arts disciples. First open the top cover and put sanxingcao and wulianglian into the fire dragon tripod to refine and control the spiritual power. The fire should be small, not too small. The flame is too small to be refined. If the flame is too large, it will damage the essence of the medicinal materials. In this step, just take these medicinal materials Miscellaneous retention of essence, leaving the purest part of the medicinal material. "


    "Don''t worry, hold on and control your spiritual power. Otherwise, your spiritual power will be exhausted and the pill can''t be refined."


    "Put another plant of Invigorating Qi grass and one part of condensed dew powder"


    "You can''t see the situation in the tripod, so you have to use your spiritual power to spy. It depends on feeling, and no one can teach you." Uncle Nan, the old servant, continued.


    Lu Shaoyou began to peep into everything in the fire dragon tripod with his spiritual power. This refined pill made Lu Shaoyou excited and nervous. In short, he was in a complicated mood.


    Under the guidance of Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou entered a state when he approached. Uncle Nan nodded occasionally.


    "Be careful, be steady." Uncle Nan, the old servant, suddenly shouted.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank in his heart. His spiritual power was not stable. The flame in the fire dragon tripod suddenly roared and roared. He quickly stabilized the flame and was startled. It seemed simple to control the spiritual power, but it was very difficult to use it by himself.


    "Feel it and keep it steady," the old servant continued.


    In the chamber of secrets, the flame in the fire dragon tripod is reflected on the stone wall of the chamber of secrets. The flame keeps beating. The temperature in the chamber of secrets is also increasing close by close. Lu Shaoyou is already sweating.


    An hour later, Lu Shaoyou felt that the aura in his mind was rapidly decreasing. Refining pills was really an extremely spiritual thing.


    At this time, he just refined all the materials into spiritual liquid. Lu Shaoyou felt that he couldn''t support it.


    "Well, now you can have a rest." just when Lu Shaoyou wanted to tell Uncle Nan that he couldn''t support it, the old servant uncle Nan''s voice was already in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou stopped injecting spiritual power into the fire dragon tripod, and then the magic power was like taking off power. He lay down in the secret room, panting slightly, just like he had just finished a marathon, and he didn''t want to move.

 Chapter 18

    "Adjust your breath quickly. It''s good for your spiritual power at this time." Uncle Nan, the old servant, glared at Lu Shaoyou and said without politeness.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou could only get up reluctantly. Then he began to regulate his breath, sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Suddenly, a bright luster appeared in his mind, and his spiritual power was slowly recovering. Although the normal cultivation speed of the yin-yang Lingwu formula was very slow, it did not affect the recovery speed of regulating his breath.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, uncle Nan, the old servant, put away his serious look and showed a kind and comforting look.


    Two hours later, Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes. The feeling of numbness and weakness all over his body disappeared unconsciously. He was alive again. He felt that he was full of spiritual power in his mind. Compared with before, he seemed to have made obvious progress, and his whole body was inexplicably comfortable.


    "Adjust your breath, then continue to start," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou replied, his hands crossed, and his bones and joints were crisp and loud. After shaking his head, he came to the fire dragon tripod again. A spirit was injected from the mouth of the fire dragon, and then a cyan flame appeared again in the fire dragon tripod.


    "What you have to do now is to fuse these medicinal powers into pills. At this time, can you rest and fuse them into pills? If you rest, the pills will be destroyed." Uncle Nan said nearby.


    Shen Shen inhaled, and Lu Shaoyou began to use his spiritual power to fuse these refined spiritual liquids together. Then, under the control of the green and red flame, these spiritual liquids were slowly fused.


    "Well controlled, this step is the most difficult. Some herbs are resistant to each other. A mistake may destroy all the herbs."


    Lu shaoyousi didn''t dare to be careless. He had already memorized some theoretical knowledge about refining pills. At this time, with Uncle Nan''s guidance, he was in a hurry, but he was barely able to cope with it.


    Another hour later, there began to be some changes in the fire dragon tripod. A smell of miraculous medicine spread from the tripod. The smell of miraculous medicine was very strong, which made Lu Shaoyou feel calm.


    "Dang"


    When the tripod lid was opened, with a strong smell of magic medicine spreading, a turquoise flame wrapped around it, and a round yellow elixir of a thumb appeared in the secret room.


    Uncle Nan looked a little smiling, and suddenly a light wrapped the yellow pill in his hand.


    Looking at the yellow pill in his hand, he said: "the quality can only be regarded as unsatisfactory, but this is also the first time you have personally refined the pill, which is also good. Then, after taking it, continue to regulate your breath. This pill topping pill should be able to promote you from the first stage of martial arts to the third stage of martial arts."


    Lu Shaoyou heard that the pill was just unsatisfactory. He was still depressed, but he didn''t know. In the eyes of the old servant uncle Nan, it was unsatisfactory, and in the eyes of others, it was good or even excellent.


    "Only two things have been promoted." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This yin-yang Lingwu formula is really burning money.


    "Aren''t you satisfied? You know, if ordinary people practice normally, you won''t be satisfied without a year. I''m afraid it won''t work." Uncle Nan said.


    "Yes, although it''s burning money, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Lu Shaoyou took over the topping pill he had just personally refined. He was also a little excited. He would be a formal spirit in the future.


    "From tomorrow on, you will receive a month''s training. Prepare yourself. I''ll go first. After you adjust your breath, go back by yourself." Uncle Nan said, opening the secret room and leaving.


    "Special training, what training?" Lu Shaoyou murmured, then sat cross legged, opened his mouth, took the topping pill in his hand and began to regulate his breath.


    The entrance of the topping pill suddenly turned into a warm heat flow and scattered in Lu Shaoyou''s whole body meridians. Then, under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it turned into a trace of true Qi and flowed into the Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that his whole body was in the meridians. Under the flow of these Qi, his whole body was very comfortable, but with these Qi, the meridians also had a slight swelling feeling and occasionally brought a trace of pain.


    As time passed, Lu Shaoyou felt that the aura in his mind was also rapidly recovering. Under these auras, his soul was best nourished. His soul seemed to be growing, growing slowly and becoming solid.


    A few hours later, the time was almost the same. Lu Shaoyou also felt that the medicine power of the top filling pill was almost refined. At this time, his true Qi level had reached the triple level of martial disciples.


    "It''s really fast." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Refining this topping pill immediately improved the double cultivation. This speed is indeed abnormal, but it''s too expensive. At this time, to improve the double cultivation of martial disciples, you need a topping pill. If you come to the warrior or even martial arts level in the future, this consumption, I''m afraid it has doubled.


    "It''s time to go back and wait for training tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said, and then stood up, injected the aura into the storage ring in his hand, and put the fire dragon tripod into the storage ring. All this still surprised Lu Shaoyou. The Lingwu is really miraculous. In the future, it''s uncertain that there will be more miraculous things.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou left the secret room and went straight to his courtyard. He returned to his room and waited for dawn. During this period, he didn''t have to sleep at all.


    After dawn, Lu Xiaobai arrived in the courtyard on time. From Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, he learned that there is more than a month to go before the end of the new year. At the end of the new year, all the people of the Lu family, including the collateral clansmen of the Lu family, will return to the Lu family to worship their ancestors. From now on, we should clean the Lu family from inside to outside.


    In particular, the front yard needs to be cleaned and refreshed. Maybe it''s because Lu Shaoyou, a young master, can''t enter the front yard at all. No one has notified him of the work of cleaning the front yard. Lu Shaoyou is naturally relaxed and won''t take the initiative to clean it.


    After Lu Xiaobai left, his mother went to the laundry again. Lu Shaoyou was very bored in the courtyard alone. Anyway, no one came in the courtyard. He planned to take the time and have a medicinal material of the topping pill. He could better refine it into a topping pill. He sold it and returned in exchange for materials to continue refining. That''s the only way, Only in this way can I maintain a little money in my hand to buy pill materials.


    Otherwise, at the samurai and martial arts level, I''m afraid I can''t afford the pill materials at all. As for the demon pill and elixir, I don''t have to think about it now.


    As for the value of the Lu family''s storage ring and the fire dragon tripod, Lu Shaoyou wants to sell it. He must be able to exchange for many demon pills, but he just wants to think about it. If Uncle Nan knows, he must chop himself alive. Besides, Lu Shaoyou is reluctant to give up such a treasure.


    After the decision was made, Lu Shaoyou took out the fire dragon tripod from the storage ring and immediately began to prepare for refining the topping pill. Fortunately, the room was large enough and there was nothing else to refine the pill.


    It has been refined once, but this time, Lu Shaoyou is more nervous. Last night, after all, uncle Nan controlled it around him. This time, he has to rely entirely on himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou took out the rest of the capping pill from the storage ring. As soon as the aura was injected into the fire dragon tripod, a substantial green and red flame quickly appeared in the fire dragon tripod.


    According to yesterday''s steps, Lu Shaoyou first put sanxingcao and wulianglian into the fire dragon tripod for refining. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    After a trace of aura was consumed in his mind, Lu Shaoyou put other herbs into the room and began to refine. Because of the flame in the fire dragon tripod, the temperature increased rapidly, and Lu Shaoyou was sweating again.


    Controlling Reiki, there were several small accidents in the process of refining medicinal materials. Lu Shaoyou was scared and sweating. Fortunately, he was lucky and was safe.

 Chapter 19

    Two hours later, all the medicinal materials for refining the topping pill were finally refined into spiritual liquid by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also felt that his aura was exhausted, he could no longer insist, and his whole body was exhausted.


    Then Lu Shaoyou began to regulate his breath and recover. In his mind, his aura was slowly recovering, and his fatigue was all swept away.


    After regaining his aura, Lu Shaoyou felt refreshed. His aura seemed to increase again, and then began refining pills again.


    The aura is injected into the fire dragon tripod. In the fire dragon tripod, the substantive green and red flame rises again. This time, Lu Shaoyou starts to integrate these auras into a pill.


    This is also the most difficult part. Each kind of medicinal material is somewhat resistant. At the same time, the compatibility of miraculous drugs will also produce resistance. The suitable temperature of various miraculous drugs is also different. All these things need to be controlled by spiritual power, which is equivalent to relying on a strong and sensitive soul to control and feel.


    There''s a saying that it''s a thousand miles away. If there''s any mistake, the pill will be destroyed. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless at this time. Without uncle Nan''s guidance, he has to finish it by himself this time.


    "I will do it, I will." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that he will always face everything in the future alone, and he will succeed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who was refining the topping pill, naturally didn''t know that no one would come to the courtyard at ordinary times. At this time, a person was coming slowly to the courtyard.


    The visitor was dressed in a brocade robe to outline a beautiful figure. His legs were slender, his black hair was like ink, a few strands floated in his ears, and his whole body was free, with an elegant temperament. It was Lu unparalleled.


    After feeling some invisible changes in Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang became curious and wanted to know more about this cousin.


    Lianbu moved gently into the courtyard. Lu Wushuang found that there was no one in the courtyard and was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt a spirit of miraculous medicine coming from a room. At the same time, there seemed to be a breath fluctuation in the courtyard.


    As a rare talent among the younger generation of Lu family, at the age of 19, he is already a heavy martial arts teacher. These accomplishments are not weak in the whole Lu family.


    At this time, Lu Wushuang immediately felt something wrong. Meimou was confused, and then slowly sank to the place where the breath fluctuated. The real Qi in his body also began to condense secretly.


    Looking for the direction of breath fluctuation, Lu Wushuang gently came to the door of Lu Shaoyou. A strong smell of magic medicine and a breath fluctuation came out of the room.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Wushuang gently pushed open the door, and suddenly looked surprised. The jade hand covered her lips. In front of her, she couldn''t think of anything. This young master, who has always been regarded as Lu''s waste wood, is refining pills at this time.


    There are also two spirits in the Lu family. Lu Wushuang once saw the spirits refining pills. At this time, when he saw the appearance of Lu Shaoyou, he can naturally see that the aura fluctuation around him proves that Lu Shaoyou is already a spirit and can refine pills. It is also an official spirit above the level of a spiritual disciple.


    Watching the changes of the fingerprints in Shaoyou''s hands after landing, Lu Wushuang almost didn''t believe this scene. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have thought that this oppressed waste wood young master of the Lu family was a spirit.


    "It turned out that all the people looked away. He turned out to be a spirit. Why should he bear it secretly." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes were surprised and said secretly in his heart.


    "It seems that he was also killed. It''s better not to let him find it. It seems that she doesn''t have to be worried about him in the future." Lu Wushuang then smiled faintly, closed the door gently, and thought in her mind. Naturally, she knew why Lu Shaoyou wanted to endure. She naturally knew everything about the Lu family.


    "This guy, if you don''t be careful, it will cause some trouble if others see it." Lu Wushuang said gently. Then he went to the courtyard, but stood at the gate of the courtyard and stood quietly all the time.


    In the room, Yue Cheng''s hands were full of refining the topping pill. Naturally, he didn''t find that anyone had just arrived outside the door. However, if he was a spirit with a little experience, he might have found Lu Wushuang long ago, while Lu Shaoyou was full of refining the pill. He was worried. If the pill failed, dozens of gold coins would be missing and he didn''t have enough experience, Naturally, I didn''t find my identity as a spiritual person for a long time.


    Two hours later, the lid of the tripod was opened, and with the diffusion of a strong smell of magic medicine, a turquoise flame wrapped around it, a round yellow elixir of a thumb jumped out of the fire dragon tripod and appeared in the room.


    "Succeeded, finally succeeded." the whole body was weak, but Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. He refined a pill alone from beginning to end.


    "Well, it should be successful." as a heavy martial arts teacher, Lu Wushuang''s senses have reached a certain level. Under her deliberate prying, she can''t escape her prying. She shows a shallow smile, looks back at the direction of Lu Shaoyou''s room, and then leaves the courtyard.


    Put away this topping pill. Lu Shaoyou has the impulse to take refining immediately. This topping pill will certainly enable him to make progress again at the level of martial arts cultivation.


    But Lu Shaoyou also knows that if he sells this topping pill, he is estimated to be able to sell one at a much higher price than the material. At that time, he will buy two or even three medicinal materials and refine them. Only in this cycle can he ensure that he has gold coins to buy medicinal materials.


    After making up his mind, it''s all right this afternoon. Lu Shaoyou plans to sell this topping pill this afternoon and buy some herbs back.


    After putting away the fire dragon tripod, Lu Shaoyou cleaned up. Even if he went out, he still came out of the back door and walked to the market for a moment.


    "Miss, have you found the information about Lu Shaoyou?" Dugu binglan and the servant girl named Cuiyu were sitting in a beautifully decorated room. The Deacon Wu of Baomen was bowing his head and reporting that day.


    "Tell me," said Dugu binglan.


    Deacon Wu said: "According to the news from the people we sent, this Lu Shaoyou was born to the third child of the Lu family and a servant girl. Later, he was excluded by the original Zhao family. Because of physical reasons, he was unable to cultivate his true Qi and become a fighter. He had the same status as a servant in the family and was often bullied by the Zhao family. The third child of the Lu family didn''t dare to say much. There was nothing special about others."


    "But the Zhao family?" but the servant girl Cuiyu said slightly.


    "Yes, it''s the Zhao family. The Lu family doesn''t seem to dare to offend, so Lu Shaoyou''s mother and son have won their current position." deacon Wu said.


    "Judging from Lu Shaoyou''s performance that day, Lu Shaoyou shouldn''t be a mediocre person. A mediocre person can''t help but have that temperament. Moreover, the materials for refining pills are not taken by Lu''s family. Miss, Lu Shaoyou, you''d better pay more attention. If he buys the materials for refining pills again, it proves that even if he is not a spiritual person, he is behind it There must be a spirit, "said Cuiyu.

 Chapter 20

    "Deacon Wu, if young master Lu wants to buy the materials for refining pills again in the future, please take care of them. We are just in the moment of employing people," said Dugu binglan.


    "Yes, miss," said deacon Wu, and then withdrew from the room.


    Lu Shaoyou once again went to the street where he sold pills, weapons and other materials. He looked around. Lu Shaoyou did not hesitate. He continued to enter the Tianbao gate, where he is now a VIP. Lu Shaoyou will not miss the opportunity to save gold coins, and Tianbao gate also receives pills.


    "Hello, young master Lu, are you here to buy the materials for refining pills again today?" the two big men at the door saw Lu Shaoyou and noticed that young master Lu knew his young lady yesterday. Naturally, they became more polite today.


    "Well, come and sell a pill by the way," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master Lu, please come this way." a big man politely took Lu Shaoyou to the counter inside yesterday, and Deacon Wu was among them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what can I do for you today?" when he saw Lu Shaoyou, Deacon Wu smiled.


    "I want to sell this topping pill and buy some medicine materials from yesterday?" Lu Shaoyou took out the topping pill he had already prepared in his hand and said to deacon Wu.


    "Eh, topping pill." the Deacon Wu''s eyes lit up, took the topping pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, looked at it carefully, and said: "Although this topping pill is a first-class pill, few people know it. It is close to the level of second-class pill. The effect is much better than other pills to enhance the true Qi of martial arts. The refining of this topping pill is also at the top level. It''s not bad. Young Master Lu, are you a friend of my lady? This topping pill is at Tianbao gate and our seller It''s 50 gold coins. Let''s take 50 gold coins for this topping pill. "


    "Thank you very much, Deacon Wu, which makes me feel a little embarrassed." Lu Shaoyou said, but he said secretly. God knows whether you sell 50 gold coins, but the cost is only 15 gold coins, but you sell 50 gold coins. It''s a huge profit. You don''t worry about having no gold coins in the future.


    "Who calls Young Master Lu a VIP of Tianbao gate? This topping pill is also rare. If young master Lu has this topping pill again in the future, he should continue to give it to us. If we buy this topping pill at the full price of Tianbao gate, we can also earn popularity without loss." deacon Wu said.


    "No problem. Next time you have it, you must give it to Tianbao gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "help me buy four more pills of yesterday''s pills."


    "Wait a minute, young master Lu. I''ll match it now." deacon Wu said respectfully, and then went backstage.


    "Miss, the young master of the Lu family came again and brought a pill to fill the ceiling. He also wanted to buy the pill material. It is estimated that it is the material of the pill." in a room, Deacon Wu said to Dugu binglan.


    "Topping pill." Dugu binglan took the topping pill and looked at it for a while, then handed it to Cuiyu and said, "Cuiyu, look at this topping pill."


    "Although this topping pill is a first-class pill, the level is close to the second-class. The person who knows the topping pill is definitely not an ordinary spirit. It seems that there must be some secrets on the young master of the Lu family." the servant girl named Cuiyu said softly.


    "Deacon Wu, in the future, the young master of the Lu family will be the real VIP of our Tianbao gate. You should be able to do it. Also, tell him that the Lu family will never know about his coming to our Tianbao gate." Dugu binglan said.


    "I see, miss. I''ll arrange it now." deacon Wu left and was busy preparing.


    In the Tianbao gate, Lu Shaoyou looked at everything in the Tianbao gate slightly and found that the price of some pills in the Tianbao gate was about 40 gold coins. He secretly thought that the Tianbao gate didn''t black himself. It seems that the Tianbao gate has the intention of wooing himself.


    "Master Lu, all the pill materials you want are ready, and you can order some of these 50 gold coins." a moment later, the backstage deacon Wu put forward some small bags and gave them to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Calculate the amount of this pill?" Lu Shaoyou said. It is estimated that the four pills are about 60 gold coins, and he still has 20 gold coins. Plus the 50 gold coins for selling the pills, it is enough.


    "Don''t forget it. Young Master Lu will come to Tianbao gate to get any medicine. You can check out at one time in the future. It''s troublesome to check out again and again. Besides, we''re waiting for Lu Shaoyou to bring the topping pill again." deacon Wu smiled.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid of my default?" Lu Shaoyou said, secretly saying that Baomen was a little too kind to himself.


    "Young Master Lu is not that kind of person." deacon Wu said with a compensated smile.


    "Well, thanks a lot." Lu Shaoyou won''t be polite if you don''t take advantage of the bastard.


    "Young Master Lu, take your time." deacon Wu said, and then said with a soft smile, "the Lu family will never know about young master Lu''s visit to our Tianbao gate. Young Master Lu can rest assured."


    Lu Shaoyou was about to leave. Listening to the words of Deacon Wu, he was surprised and said without revealing any trace: "then I''ll go first and leave."


    After leaving Tianbao gate, Lu Shaoyou went to a place where he was sure there was no one. Then he put everything in his hand into the mysterious storage ring, and then went back to Lu''s house.


    Along the way, the words of Deacon Wu just made Lu Shaoyou start to be alert. If he often goes in and out of Tianbao gate, it will inevitably let the Lu family know. At the same time, it seems that Baomen is secretly investigating himself this day.


    "Tianbao gate" Lu Shaoyou said slightly in his heart, and then returned to Lu''s house all the way.


    As a waste wood young master, grandma doesn''t care and uncle doesn''t love. Lu Shaoyou now thinks that this identity is not good for nothing. At least, so far, he has food, drink and hunger in the Lu family. At the same time, no one cares about himself. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to do his own things.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou sneaked into the secret room of the firewood room again. Uncle Nan, the old servant, had already been waiting inside.


    "Uncle Nan, what are you going to train today?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Uncle Nan said yesterday that he would start training today for a month.


    "It''s very simple. Train you to be beaten." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said with an unkind smile.


    "What, let me be beaten." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly sank. This is not a good thing.


    "Of course, you also train your senses and five attributes. If you can survive for a month, you can escape even if you meet someone who is much stronger than you. Otherwise, your life will be easily lost," said Nan shuzhengse, an old servant.


    "Uncle Nan, don''t worry. I can stand it. Come on." Lu Shaoyou said. Since uncle Nan said so, it must be reasonable. For his future life, he has to stick to this month''s cultivation.


    "Now, train you to be beaten first, and I will attack you with a heavy warrior''s strength. When you can hold on for an hour, you will pass the pass," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "It''s not fair. I''m the triple warrior. It''s too different." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. How can he be the opponent of the single warrior with his triple strength? It''s clear that he will be beaten.


    "Fair, when someone wants to kill you and kill you, can you ask for fair?" the old servant uncle Nan''s face sank, his voice fell, and he didn''t know what handprint had changed in his hand. A fist print took out Lu Shaoyou''s left shoulder randomly with an air.


    "I''m not ready to take this." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed and his body retreated in panic. Although he is already a true triple martial artist, Lu Shaoyou is still a blank paper against the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. No matter how he retreats, uncle Nan''s palm seems to follow him like a shadow. Just for a moment, a huge force poured on his shoulder. Then he fell to the ground with his back to the sky like a turtle. It hurts for a while and his bones are about to fall apart.


    "Don''t get up yet." Uncle Nan''s voice drank, but he was not polite at all. His body whirled and kicked away with a footprints, bringing a strong wind fluctuation. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Mommy." Lu Shaoyou was scared and immediately climbed forward. If this foot fell on his body, he was afraid that several bones would be broken.


    "Bang!" but the speed was too fast. Before Lu Shaoyou climbed away, he kicked his foot under his belly. Suddenly, his body turned one meter high in the secret room, turned a circle, and then fell to the ground. The blood gas in his body surged, and there was a trace of sweetness in his throat.


    "Remember, when others want your life, they won''t tell you fairness and rules, but only your life." Uncle Nan rushed up again, and the fist prints, palm prints and footprints kept falling. The secret room was small, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hide at all. Suddenly, he didn''t know how many ribs were broken.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou was already bruised and lying in the secret room. He didn''t have the power to fight back, and his body was depressed.


    "Get up, now feel the five attributes in your yin-yang body. This is the best time. In the future, you can get twice the result with half the effort by cultivating the martial arts of other attributes." said the old servant uncle Nan.


    The depressed Lu Shaoyou had to sit cross legged and began to feel the five attributes in his body according to Uncle Nan''s guidance.

 Chapter 21

    Lu Shaoyou was calm and calm. At the same time, he felt the five attributes in his body in his mind. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou could only feel the light yellow light in his body, which was the attribute of the earth system, and his self-cultivation Kaishan palm was also a martial art belonging to the attribute of the earth system.


    "Relax and slowly feel the five attributes in your body. After you are familiar with the five attributes in your body, it will be much easier to cultivate the martial arts of the five attributes in the future." Uncle Nan said.


    Lu Shaoyou relaxed his whole body and felt everything in his body. I don''t know how long it took. In his body, a cyan luster slowly appeared, and then a white luster and earthy yellow luster appeared for a moment. Lu Shaoyou was happy. This is wood attribute, wind attribute and earth attribute respectively.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou felt again that his body had a blue-green luster and a fiery red luster, which were water attribute and fire attribute respectively.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by five kinds of luster. Among them, the earthy yellow luster was the most intense.


    Looking at all this, uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled slightly. He is a martial artist and has double cultivation of Lingwu. After this son, he must shock the whole Lingwu.


    "Well, go on." about two hours later, uncle Nan, the old servant, said.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and felt that he had just seen the breath adjustment. His whole body ache disappeared a lot, but the bruises on his body still stayed on his skin.


    "Go on, when you can hold on for an hour, even if you can." Uncle Nan said.


    Lu Shaoyou learned well this time. Just after uncle Nan finished, his body immediately avoided. After just being beaten, Lu Shaoyou also knew that he could not be beaten all the time. He had to know how to avoid.


    But it seems that this evasion doesn''t play any role for uncle Nan. Even if Lu Shaoyou wants to fight back, he is not as fast as Uncle Nan. Before the moves are displayed, uncle Nan''s fist palm is greeted to him.


    Lu Shaoyou rested twice in the middle of such a night until five o''clock. There was no intact place except his face. Uncle Nan seemed to have deliberately not hit his face, otherwise he didn''t know what to spoil.


    "It''s almost today. Continue tomorrow. This is the marrow washing pill I refined. You take a bath in water for two hours every day." Uncle Nan said and handed Lu Shaoyou a jade bottle.


    Lu Shaoyou took the jade bottle and opened it. There were nearly 30 cyan pills in it. A strong smell of medicine came out. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the pill and knew that it was much better than the top filling pill.


    "Uncle Nan, these are several pills. It seems that the level is not low." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This is the third pill. Don''t spoil it. Take a bath for two hours every day. After a month, you should be reborn." Uncle Nan said.


    "San pin Dan medicine is very valuable." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart.


    "By the way, uncle Nan, can Lu Xiaobai become a warrior?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He always planned to train Lu Xiaobai well. He always needs help in the future.


    "Lu Xiaobai has an ordinary root and bone. Even if he can become a martial artist, his future will not be too great." Uncle Nan said.


    "Uncle Nan, please help Lu Xiaobai. He''s nice to me, too." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "This is the fire wolf formula. Lu Xiaobai should also be a fire attribute, but the root bone is really not very good. However, my fire wolf formula should be able to make him a martial artist. As for the degree in the future, it depends on himself." Uncle Nan said.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips. If Lu Xiaobai can become a martial artist, he can make plans in the future.


    "Well, go back and take a bath with the marrow washing pill. Remember, it must take three hours. It will be good for you in the future." Uncle Nan said.


    "Uncle Nan, I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou left the secret room and then returned to the courtyard.


    "The body of yin and Yang has been cultivated by me. In the future, there will be a strong man who shocked all the old monsters out of thin air in Lingwu." in the secret room, after Lu Shaoyou left, there was a smile in Uncle Nan''s eyes. In this smile, there was a trace of pride.


    After Lu Shaoyou returned to his room, it was just slightly bright. Then he found a big wooden basin for bathing, poured a basin of water, took out a marrow washing pill from the jade bottle and threw it into the basin.


    The marrow washing pill melted at the sight of water. Suddenly, the large basin of water turned into a dark cyan, and a smell of medicine filled the air. At the same time, the basin of water began to emit hot bubbles one by one.


    "Sanpin pill is used to take a bath. If it is sold, the price should be good." Lu Shaoyou smiled and knew that the pill was of great benefit to him. Can he sell it? Then he took it off.


    Looking at the bruise on his body, Lu Shaoyou also felt sorry for himself. Uncle Nan was really rude and jumped into the wooden basin.


    As soon as he entered the wooden basin, Lu Shaoyou felt that a warm water temperature wrapped his skin full of bruises, and a crisp feeling immediately climbed up his skin.


    "So comfortable." Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It was like taking a hot spring. There were countless strands of warm air in the water, which seemed to climb into his body along his skin pores.


    These warm air moistened his muscles and muscles. It was like no massage. He took a deep breath. Lu Shaoyou enjoyed all this and knew that this should be the medicinal effect of the marrow washing pill.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes slowly and lay upright in the wooden basin without moving. He allowed the heat to get into his body and suffered all night. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who had not slept for a long time, finally got a general release. He began to sleep slowly and seemed to have a beautiful dream.


    "Swim less, have you got up yet?" Roland shouted in the small hall in the morning, and then murmured, "you should be asleep, this child. It seems a little different after coming back this time."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s deep sleep, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know. In the dark cyan water, the bruises on his body began to fade faintly. The whole water surface was filled with a faint luster, and everything was very mysterious.


    At this time, if some people with extraordinary eyesight come in and see all this, they should be shocked. Take a bath with three pills to enhance the body, bones and viscera. This kind of cultivation can''t be consumed even by ordinary big families. As for the Lu family, it''s even more impossible.


    All this time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou''s body, while absorbing the medicine, also had a disgusting stench pushed out from the pores of his skin. When this basin of dark cyan water became transparent, it was immediately pushed out by Lu Shaoyou and dyed into a septic tank.


    "Why is it so smelly?" I don''t know how long I slept. Lu Shaoyou began to smell a stinking smell in his nose. Then he opened his eyes slowly and woke up. His face suddenly changed.


    "God, how could this happen." looking at a basin of water like a septic tank, Lu Shaoyou was startled.


    "Creak"


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you? You defecate in the bathtub."


    When the door opened, Lu Xiaobai appeared in the room. Seeing everything in Lu Shaoyou''s bathtub, he immediately showed strong contempt. He covered his nose with both hands and looked at Lu Shaoyou with disdain.

 Chapter 22

    "Bullshit, I''m excreting impurities in my body. Do you understand anything about urination and defecation?" Lu Shaoyou said immediately. This basin of water can''t stay any longer. He quickly jumped out of the wooden basin and said, "go, this basin of water has poured out. Bring me a basin of water. I want to take a bath."


    "It''s so smelly, you pour it yourself." Lu Xiaobai said. Then he watched the landing and Shaoyou''s naked body. He looked at himself and said in some doubt, "why is your thing bigger than mine?"


    "Look, this is the capital. You can''t envy it. Go and pour the water. I''ll give it to you later." Lu Shaoyou pulled up a coat and wrapped it around his waist, and then said.


    "Good, what good will you give me?" Lu Xiaobai murmured, but then he quickly changed the water.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly took another bath and cleaned up the smell.


    "Childe, you''re not cold." Lu Xiaobai asked. It''s winter. The water he just drew seems to be cold water.


    "It''s nothing cold," said Lu Shaoyou. After practicing the yin-yang Lingwu formula, he seems to be immune from cold and heat.


    After washing away the stench, Lu Shaoyou immediately put on his clothes and felt the unspeakable vitality and enrichment all over his body. He also knew that the bruise on his body had long disappeared. His skin was going to be white and elastic, just like that of a baby. He knew that all this was the function of the marrow washing pill.


    Then Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes slowly with some joy and carefully felt the real Qi in his body. At this time, his real Qi seemed to have been greatly improved.


    "Childe, what are the benefits you said to me?" Lu Xiaobai asked impolitely.


    "I can''t live without you." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and a jade slip appeared in his mysterious hand. He said, "this is the fire wolf formula. After you practice this, you will become a martial artist. You will be popular and spicy with me in the future."


    "I''m a warrior, young master. You''re kidding." Lu Xiaobai glanced at Lu Shaoyou and couldn''t believe it. How could he be a low-level slave to become a warrior.


    "Who has time to joke with you? Take this and drop blood up." Lu Shaoyou watched the landing. Xiaobai said seriously. It doesn''t look like a joke.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s serious look, Lu Xiaobai was stunned. Then he took the jade slip, bit his index finger, and wiped a drop of blood on the jade slip.


    On the jade slips, a red light suddenly penetrated into Lu Xiaobai''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Xiaobai''s mind.


    "Remember the formula and practice slowly. Whether you can become a warrior depends on yourself. Remember, try not to be found." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Young master, can this fire wolf formula really make me a warrior?" a moment later, Lu Xiaobai stood in the room and said.


    "It depends on yourself," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Xiaobai immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly. Look at your promise. A man has gold under his knee. How can he kneel casually?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Childe, where did you get the fire wolf formula? You gave it to me. What can you do yourself? Are you already a warrior?" Lu Xiaobai got up and walked to Lu Shao.


    "Why do you ask so many questions and why should you go? It''s best to become a formal martial artist for me as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said. If Lu Xiaobai became a martial artist, he would have a useful person around him.


    "Yes, childe." Lu Xiaobai replied. He had already felt that the childe seemed different from before. Now, he almost determined that the coward young master in the Lu family was really different. Over time, he will stand out. At that time, he will be with the childe. It is conceivable that there will be no one beside the childe except him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaobai excitedly left the courtyard and looked for a place to hide from practicing the fire wolf formula. After he successfully practiced the fire wolf formula, the fate of his low-level servant will come to an end and his future will be bright. At that time, Xiaocui in the front yard will see him.


    "Now, it''s time to refine the topping pill." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart in the room. There are four materials for topping pills. He refined them himself, took two and sold two. In this way, he can not only enhance his level of martial arts, but also earn some gold coins to plan for the future.


    Then, after hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou decided to go to the back mountain to find a place to refine pills. It was still unsafe in the courtyard.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou hurried to a hidden valley in the back mountain, surrounded by towering trees. After arriving at a huge rock, he determined that the place should also be safe. Lu Shaoyou began refining and prepared to refine pills.


    After taking out the fire dragon tripod from the storage ring, he took out the medicinal materials for refining the capping pill. He was calm and calm. Lu Shaoyou began refining the capping pill.


    A handprint in the hand was played out, a spirit force slowly and steadily poured into the fire dragon''s mouth, and a substantial flame appeared from the tripod.


    All kinds of pill materials were put into the fire dragon tripod in order. Lu Shaoyou began to sink into refining the topping pill. Thinking that a topping pill was 50 gold coins, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless.


    On a mountain peak, an old figure appeared in it, just watching the figure of less travel down the valley.


    "This boy, there will be a wave at that time. I think no one will know when I get to the back mountain. There are one or two people in the Lu family, and their strength is reluctantly." the figure is uncle Nan, the old servant. Then I saw the change of Uncle Nan''s hand print, and a faint light spread all over me. Then I shrouded over several mountains and smiled before I left.


    With the experience of refining the topping pill, Lu Shaoyou is undoubtedly more handy to refine it again. After refining all the materials, Lu Shaoyou still needs to rest for a while, but it is obviously not as hard as before.


    Finally, we fused the topping pill again and continued like this. An hour and a half later, a topping pill appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Fifty gold coins." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "continue."


    After the second breath adjustment, Lu Shaoyou started refining the topping pill again. However, there was an unexpected situation. Although he was familiar with refining the topping pill, this time, there was a slight mistake in melting the pill, but refining the topping pill failed.


    "Bang!" exploded, and the fire dragon tripod shook violently. The top cover was overturned, and a burning smell filled the air. Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou''s heart began to shed blood, and his face was black.


    "Fifty gold coins, it''s over." Lu Shaoyou looked at the fire dragon tripod with a sad face. Fortunately, the fire dragon tripod was not broken, otherwise, he would want to die.


    "It''s time to be beaten." I packed up everything painfully. Looking at the sky, I couldn''t refine the third one today. After this failure, Lu Shaoyou knew that even if he was familiar with it, he should be careful. This is a lesson.

 Chapter 23

    When he cleaned up and returned to the courtyard, Roland also returned to the courtyard. When he saw Lu Shaoyou''s ashen face, he couldn''t help nagging.


    Lu Shaoyou listens to him. He doesn''t feel a sense of happiness in his heart. He is also secretly saying that he must speed up his enhancement. Only after he has enough strength can he let his mother leave everything in the Lu family.


    After nightfall, Lu Shaoyou went to the secret room again. Naturally, he had to be beaten again.


    This time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou went to the secret room to compete with Uncle Nan in the evening. At the same time, he felt his five series attributes.


    The third day later, Lu Shaoyou took a topping pill and rushed to the level of five heavy martial arts again. There were also two topping pills. After he got the Tianbao gate and sold it, he asked for six more topping pills.


    Every morning, Lu Shaoyou goes back to his room and takes a bath with the marrow washing pill. Under the action of the marrow washing pill, he strengthens the muscles and viscera of his predecessor. After noon, Lu Shaoyou will go to the back mountain to refine the topping pill. After one failure, Lu Shaoyou dare not be careless any more.


    Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou didn''t make any mistakes later in refining the topping pill. The refining time was faster and faster, and the quality seemed to be getting better and better.


    On the 15th day, the water in Lu Shaoyou''s morning bath was free of any impurities. After the medicine was absorbed, the water was clear and transparent.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can also feel that his body is undergoing a transformation from inside to outside. His body is completely new and close to perfection.


    In these 15 days, Lu Shaoyou also refined nearly 30 topping pills. After taking another topping Pill on the ninth day, he has reached the level of six martial disciples. Originally, one topping pill can enhance two levels of true Qi, but later, it can only enhance one level of true Qi.


    In these 15 days, Lu Shaoyou also sold 27 topping pills and sent them to Tianbao gate. The news that there are topping pills in Tianbao gate has also been posted in Qingyun town. Although this topping pill is only a pill, ordinary spiritual people do not know the detailed pill. Because this topping pill has a great effect on martial disciples, there are some families in Qingyun town, It is also rushing to buy it for the young generation with good talent in the family.


    Because Lu Shaoyou sent a few pills to Tianbao gate after three or four days, the pills were fried for 60 gold coins outside, and the supply was in short supply.


    During this time, Lu Shaoyou also had to find some small animals to feed the little snake every day. The little snake was not big, but it ate a lot. After eating, he went to sleep. It seemed that he would never sleep enough.


    Night fell again, and Lu Shaoyou took advantage of the night to the secret room of the firewood room again.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou stepped into the secret room, his face showed a strange smile, but a dummy was thrown in first.


    "Bang!" with a soft sound, I saw that the dummy was quickly hit and flew on the stone wall of the chamber of secrets and smashed.


    "Old man, I knew you would sneak. Look at my mountain palm." Lu Shaoyou smiled and drank. He was already ready. He tied his handprints and snapped a light yellow handprint. The handprints were also full of energy.


    "Boy, play Yin, you''re still young." Uncle Nan''s voice said. At the same time, a figure appeared in the secret room, and then a fist seal was waved again. A Qi force caused fluctuations, and then it hit Lu Shaoyou''s palm print hard.


    "Bang!" after a crash, Lu Shaoyou staggered back a few steps to stabilize his body.


    "EH." Uncle Nan, the old servant, was surprised. He punched out. Naturally, he knew Lu Shaoyou''s strength and the level of strength of the six heavy martial arts disciples, but he was able to take his fist. His fist used the strength of a warrior. Although it suppressed cultivation, his strength was more important and powerful than that of an ordinary warrior, It''s really amazing that Lu Shaoyou can take over.


    "Old man, I''m afraid of being young. I don''t believe I can''t hit you today." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and took the initiative to attack. It''s no longer the same as the first few days. He only has to be beaten. He plays Yin occasionally, so that the old servant uncle Nan will sometimes be in a hurry.


    After half a month, Lu Shaoyou has regarded this training as a kind of fun. As long as he can hit uncle Nan, he will be successful. As for being beaten, Lu Shaoyou is also used to getting close. Anyway, he has the marrow washing pill to bathe himself every day. He doesn''t know the pain more and more.


    I used to get a punch from Uncle Nan, which was painful to my heart, but now I get a punch, it''s just a faint pain.


    "Open mountain palm." taking advantage of the opportunity, Lu Shaoyou bent down and breathed heavily, and then a palm print was shot.


    "Boy, you are not your opponent." Uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled and shook his hand.


    "Green spirit armor, defense." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and his body was suddenly covered with thick dark yellow scale armor. There was a faint halo on the armor.


    "Bang!" Uncle Nan''s fist fell directly on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Lu Shaoyou felt a pain on his shoulder, but he gritted his teeth and held on, and a slap fell on Uncle Nan''s waist.


    "Bang!" with this palm, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was splitting on a stone. His hand was numb with shock, and a huge anti shock force poured on him, staggering and falling to the ground.


    "Boy, you''ve learned to be unexpected, but you should also see if it works in advance." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said with a smile, but his eyes showed a trace of appreciation. In the past half a month, Lu Shaoyou''s progress is most clear to him. In the past half a month, Lu Shaoyou''s combat skills and noumenon have undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Hum, you cheat. If you use the samurai''s strong defense, I don''t believe it''s useless." Lu Shaoyou quickly patted and got up, and his hand still hurts.


    "What''s fair? There are often many unexpected things in the war, and everything depends on you to solve it yourself." Uncle Nan was stunned. If he had just used the strong defense of martial arts disciples, he would have been hit.


    "You''re right to say anything. Come again." Lu Shaoyou said with a trace of grievance. His strength is not as good as that of others. He couldn''t help saying that he was looking for a call anyway. What are you afraid of? He waved his palm again.


    "Good to come." Uncle Nan smiled and greeted him. When the training was half-way off, Lu Shaoyou was covered with bruises again, but all this had little impact on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body, coupled with the defense martial arts green spirit armor, was covered with bruises, but they were all skin injuries.


    During the half-way break, Lu Shaoyou mobilized five kinds of attribute luster around him during his breath adjustment. Among the five kinds of luster, light yellow is the brightest. According to Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou knows that his strongest attribute is soil system, and the next four attributes are almost the same.


    After the rest, Lu Shaoyou continued to get a meal from Uncle Nan. On the fifth watch, he returned to the courtyard to take a bath under uncle Nan''s satisfied eyes.


    At noon, Lu Shaoyou went to Houshan again to refine pills. After the 17th day, Lu Shaoyou, who had to rest once to refine pills, succeeded in refining them at one time.


    Now, in one afternoon, Lu Shaoyou has been able to refine three topping pills, which makes Lu Shaoyou happy.

 Chapter 24

    On the 18th day, in Uncle Nan''s helpless eyes, after Lu Shaoyou insisted for an hour, he just got up from the ground with a bruised nose and face, and said proudly, "old man, it''s been an hour. Can I pass the pass?"


    "Hum." Uncle Nan, the old servant, glared at Lu Shaoyou and said impolitely, "increase training tomorrow."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou heard this, he suddenly collapsed to the ground and said in his heart that his strength is not as good as that of others, that is, he is suffocating.


    At about five o''clock, dragging his tired body, Lu Shaoyou returned to the room with joy. According to Uncle Nan''s original expectation, he would not be able to hold on for an hour until a month later, but he finished it in eighteen days. It seems that he is still a creative talent.


    After playing a basin of water and putting down a marrow washing pill, Lu Shaoyou immediately took it off and continued to soak in the basin. I felt a warm water temperature wrapped around my skin full of bruises, and then the familiar feeling of crispness immediately climbed up my skin.


    "So comfortable." Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The drug power of the marrow washing pill was crawling into his body along his skin pores. They are nourishing their muscles.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes slowly, lay straight in the wooden basin, and let his body be released. In this comfortable state, Lu Shaoyou continued to sleep in the past.


    "Less travel"


    Early in the morning, Roland called Lu Shaoyou twice in the small hall of the courtyard. When he saw no answer, he smiled and left the courtyard.


    A moment later, outside the courtyard, a beautiful shadow came slowly. It was Lu Wushuang. Today, Lu Wushuang was wearing a light red tight skirt, which tightened her amazing figure. It was a little less elegant, but a little more charming.


    The curve in front of the chest is concave and convex. It can be seen that there are a pair of * * who want to fly. They have slim waist and long legs. They are slender and tall. With their exquisite facial features and big eyes, the whole person is shrouded in a quiet, pure and soft atmosphere.


    The lotus step moved gently. Lu Wushuang was also carrying a food basket in his hand. It was steaming and fragrant. It should be a rich breakfast.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang walked into the courtyard and shouted twice. Seeing no response, he immediately put down his food blue and went outside Lu Shaoyou''s room.


    "Swim less." he knocked on the door. Lu Wushuang shouted twice again. Seeing that no one answered, Mei Mou wrinkled slightly and murmured, "did you go out so early?"


    Lu Shaoyou was too tired. Lying in the wooden basin, he didn''t find anyone outside the room at all. He didn''t know it because he believed that no one would come to the courtyard casually. If Lu Shaoyou had kept an eye on his current cultivation, he would have known if someone approached outside the courtyard.


    "Swim less." he shouted again. Lu Wushuang looked a little disappointed. He had planned to bring breakfast to Lu Shaoyou. Now he is away and his heart is in a trance.


    Since the last time I was in the back garden, when I was a child, the figure of my cowardly cousin was suddenly different. Even the smile on my face was no longer the same. Lu Wushuang''s heart was secretly curious about this cousin and wanted to have a look as soon as he had time.


    With a "creak", the door opened, and Lu Wushuang unconsciously withdrew to open the door.


    Suddenly, what appeared in Lu Wushuang''s eyes was a beautiful male bath picture. The strong chest muscles, broad shoulders, smooth abdomen and male characteristics clearly appeared in her eyes.


    All this, Lu Wushuang was stunned and looked at the scene without blinking, as if he was frightened.


    Lu Shaoyou woke up when he heard the sound of the door. He opened his eyes. First, he saw Lu Wushuang appear in his room. His bright eyes were big. At this time, he just stared at his body.


    "I told you to have breakfast and thought you weren''t there, so" Lu Wushuang didn''t scream loudly. When he looked at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he came back. Before he finished his words, his charming face was as red as a ripe peach, and then hurried out of Lu Shaoyou''s room.


    "I was peeped." Lu Shaoyou was stunned at this time. Then he hurried out of the basin, put on his clothes, hesitated and walked to the small hall.


    In the small hall, Lu Shaoyou saw that Lu Wushuang was lowering his head and red faced and brought the breakfast in the food basket to the table. He had been lowering his head and dared not lift his head.


    "Have breakfast." feeling Lu Shaoyou coming, Lu Wushuang said softly. At this time, he didn''t dare to look at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. His heart has been popping.


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou was also embarrassed. Although he said he came from a previous life, this embarrassment was inevitable. After sitting down and eating, the delicious food had no special taste in his mouth.


    The two sat opposite each other, and no one spoke. Lu Shaoyou occasionally glanced at Lu Wushuang. Lu Wushuang kept his head down, blushing to his neck, and eating with his head down. It is estimated that he was also absent-minded.


    "Matchless sister, I''m finished." for a moment, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in breaking the embarrassment between the two.


    "I''m finished, too. Let me clean up." Lu Wushuang stood up with his head down and began to clean up.


    "Then I have something else to do. Let''s go first." the embarrassing atmosphere made Lu Shaoyou a little unnatural. He took the opportunity to leave, smiled bitterly, and said in his heart. In fact, it doesn''t seem to matter. He just looked naked.


    "What should I do?" looking at the back of Shaoyou after landing, Lu Wushuang blushed and showed some shyness on her face. How could she have seen this scene.


    After leaving the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou went to the back mountain again. His task during the day was to refine the topping pill. Since he failed once last time, Lu Shaoyou has not failed again. At the same time, now he can refine one topping pill at one time.


    Today, at the end of the day, when it was almost nightfall, Lu Shaoyou played extremely well and refined four capping pills, which made Lu Shaoyou feel very good.


    In the process of refining pills, Lu Shaoyou also found that he was more and more familiar with the control of spiritual power. At the same time, spiritual power also became more solid in the process.


    After leaving the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou is ready to go to the secret room to practice and be beaten. During this time, everything is very rich. Lu Shaoyou also enjoys this opportunity, but others can''t ask for it.


    Time passed slowly again in such days. It is worth mentioning that during this period, Lu Xiaobai had a lot less time to find Lu Shaoyou. There was almost no time to find Lu Xiaobai. After finishing his work every day, Lu Xiaobai had to find a place to secretly practice the fire wolf formula.


    On the ninth day, Lu Xiaobai came to visit Lu Shaoyou once. At that time, Lu Xiaobai had successfully practiced the fire wolf formula, but it was still early to become a formal martial artist.


    In the following time, Lu Shaoyou also went to Tianbao gate three times. Each time, he took out more than a dozen topping pills. Now, the topping pills of Tianbao gate are also in short supply. After some families bought them for the younger generation of disciples of the family, they had excellent results, so they bought them again.


    On the afternoon of the 30th day, on the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou often made pills. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the ground. At this time, Lu Shaoyou gave a little smile on his face. Today, he came to attack the warrior level. At the martial apprentice level, he had already reached the peak of jiuzhong like the spirit apprentice.


    Today, Lu Shaoyou is ready to break through Lingwu at the same time. This time, Lu Shaoyou is very confident that he should not be disturbed halfway on the back mountain.

 Chapter 25

    Taking a slow breath, Lu Shaoyou took out a jade bottle from his arms, and then a topping pill appeared in his hand. He knew that if he had a breakthrough in his true Qi, he would be able to break through the warrior. At that time, his spirit level must follow the breakthrough.


    Looking at the topping pill in his hand, Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time, it was no problem for him to refine the topping pill. He sniffed the refreshing fragrance without hesitation. Lu Shaoyou threw the topping pill into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the topping pill, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a warm pure energy rushing away from his body. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    Lu Shaoyou has long been used to this pure energy. At the beginning, this pure energy can make him break through the double level, but at the back, it can only enhance one level. At the back, it can only enhance half a level.


    In addition, Lu Shao wrote that he had taken seven topping pills, that is, 350 gold coins. Fortunately, he now has a way to earn gold coins. Otherwise, it would be miserable.


    Three hundred and fifty gold coins are definitely not a small amount, but if you want others to know these three hundred and fifty gold coins, you can make the younger generation of disciples break through from martial disciples to warriors. It is estimated that each family will be willing to break through all the younger generation to the warrior level.


    The look calmed down slowly. Lu Shaoyou''s hands overlapped with a handprint. His breathing gradually became stable and his Qi began to refine the energy of the topping pill.


    On a mountain in front of the sky, the figure of the old servant uncle Nan appeared in it. Watching the landing and less travel, he murmured: "in a month, we will break through the samurai again. The body of yin and Yang is really incredible."


    I don''t know how long it took. In three or four hours, the calm air around suddenly fluctuated. Circles of corrugated air penetrated from the air and finally surrounded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that when he made and refined the energy of the topping pill, these energy immediately turned into a stream of true Qi. With these true Qi, the scale of true Qi in his body was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and subtle changes were also taking place in his Dantian Qi sea.


    The energy of this topping pill is constantly turning into real Qi, flowing through the meridians of the whole body, and finally entering the Dantian Qi sea.


    In this way, in the end, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was in the sea of Qi in the Dantian, and the true Qi had reached a full state. Even his whole body meridians were full of true Qi.


    The energy of the topping pill has not been completely refined, and the refining is still continuing. When the energy of the topping pill is coming to an end, Lu Shaoyou also found that the true Qi in his body has reached a peak.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face immediately began to twitch. The expansion of real Qi in his body made Lu Shaoyou''s meridians twitch gently, and he was in severe pain.


    When Lu Shaoyou officially became a martial artist, he had already tried all this once. He took a deep breath. The fingerprints in his hands changed, which prompted the yin-yang Lingwu formula. The full Qi in his body immediately surged up, like a burst of fierce suction, and suddenly contracted to the position of Dantian gas sea in his lower abdomen.


    This genuine Qi immediately rushed into the Dantian gas sea that was already in full state. Suddenly, the Dantian gas sea expanded rapidly, and Lu Shaoyou burst into a cold sweat.


    Lu Shaoyou endured all this and knew that this was the beginning of a breakthrough. At the same time, he controlled all the contraction of true Qi in the meridians and then compressed it hard.


    "Bang!"


    The gentle muffled sound sounded quietly in the Dantian sea of Qi in his body. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also felt unspeakable comfort in his whole body. A force several times larger than the original true Qi filled the meridians again from the Dantian sea of Qi.


    Feeling the true Qi in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. Under this abnormal yin-yang Lingwu formula, he finally broke through to the point of being a warrior.


    "Do you want to break through?" also at this time, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth again, feeling the spiritual power that had been hovering in his mind for a long time, and began to fluctuate.


    Immediately, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands changed slightly, and the active aura in his mind was beginning to change, which seemed to become more and more solid.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that there is an invisible and mysterious fluctuation in the spiritual power in his mind and the surrounding space.


    In the surrounding space, an invisible energy began to be injected into his mind. Lu Shaoyou could feel that the invisible energy seemed to be a force between heaven and earth. Under the action of this force, the spiritual power in his mind was expanding rapidly.


    Under the expansion of this aura, Lu Shaoyou felt that his head was a little dizzy, but at this time, his whole body senses were also undergoing a transformation. Everything around him was so clear that he could spy invisibly.


    There was a clear sound in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, then a magnificent spiritual power wrapped around his body, and finally converged back. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power in his mind had expanded several times and his whole body was unspeakable comfortable.


    "Hoo" exhaled a long mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, feeling the abundant real Qi in his body and the aura in his mind. Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really fast to break through." on the mountain in the distance, the old servant uncle Nan smiled and disappeared in place. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know all this.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to sit cross legged, closed his eyes, calmed down, and then peeped into his body around him and into his Dantian gas sea. At this time, the area inside has greatly expanded. In the Dantian gas sea, there is a luster, and the gas is slowly rotating, which is the real Qi in his body.


    When Lu Shaoyou peeped into his mind, he found that there was a vast space in his mind, and a spiritual force that was several times more magnificent than before was entrenched.


    Peeping at all this, Lu Shaoyou immediately moved in his heart. His mind controlled the Dantian Qi and sea Qi in his body. A yellowish Qi quickly condensed on his right palm. At the same time, on the palm of his left hand, his spiritual power condensed into a faint flame.


    "Finally broke through." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In the dark pupil, a fine awn appeared and dissipated gradually after a few seconds.

 Chapter 26

    "Old man, go up tonight and see what else you have to say." Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky and smiled a little. Then he cleaned up and left the back mountain.


    At night, in the secret room of the Lu family''s firewood room, under the dim lights, the old and the young are fighting together.


    In a month, Lu Shaoyou''s progress has exceeded uncle Nan''s expectation. Lu Shaoyou''s hands are skilled at opening the mountain. Each hand and move is both methodical and eye-catching. At the same time, it''s easy to control it.


    "Be careful, old man." Lu Shaoyou said softly, jumped forward, twisted an arc with incomparable strength, then avoided uncle Nan''s fist, opened the mountain palm in his hand, took a strong wind and rushed to his waist.


    At this time, uncle Nan, the old servant, also showed a trace of appreciation in his eyes. His body moved to the left unimaginably, and then his handprint changed, and a fist print came out.


    "Green spirit armor, old man, come on." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and suddenly a pale yellow scale armor appeared all over his body. He directly fought uncle Nan with a fist, and suddenly a palm print came out in his hand.


    Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly rose, which has already urged him to a warrior level. On this mountain opening palm, his Qi roared out, which also brought a piece of wind.


    Suddenly, uncle Nan''s fist imprinted on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and a huge force poured down. Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder hurt, but then the green spirit armor removed its strength. At this time, the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s warrior urged the green spirit armor, and the defense of the green spirit armor was much stronger. The pieces of scale armor were much more solid.


    "Boy, I don''t know if you think you have broken through the samurai." the old servant uncle Nan showed a trace of banter in his eyes. His body turned incredible and disappeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s Kaishan palm.


    Then uncle Nan was also incredible. A fist seal from the side fell on Lu Shaoyou''s palm. The two forces collided, and a dull noise came from the secret room. Then Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked and staggered back.


    "Old man, you''ve been fooled." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s left hand, but he didn''t know when he had condensed a substantive flame with his spiritual power, and then waved away.


    "Whistling" this piece of flame suddenly roared up. It was a few meters away. With a hot temperature, it immediately wrapped uncle Nan.


    "Hiss" was in Lu Shaoyou''s proud look, but he saw that uncle Nan''s body was wrapped with a substantial water layer, and then the water layer poured down, and the flame went out in an instant.


    "Insect carving skill." Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou, but his face seemed to have a black stain, which should have been swept by the fire.


    "Remember, the most powerful attack is to directly attack people''s soul, not external attack. The spirit people fight at close range. If they don''t pay attention, they may be taken advantage of by the other party and can pay attention in the future." Uncle Nan zhengse said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I see, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou replied. He has both spiritual and martial arts. He is also very clear that the spirit will lose the wind in a close attack.


    "However, sometimes you can show your strength by surprise, but remember, you must hide your strength. When you are completely in the eyes of others, you are the most dangerous." the old servant uncle Nan continued.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Uncle Nan was undoubtedly right. He completely left his strength out. This is definitely the most dangerous move for himself. He must have a certain bottom card at any time.


    "It''s only a month today. You''ve passed the customs. You won''t use it here in the future." Uncle Nan then watched Lu Shaoyou and said with great sincerity.


    "Uncle Nan, I''m still poor. There''s still a lot to teach you," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Remember, a strong man is honed by himself, not taught. You are now a spirit warrior and a warrior, and you have stepped into the ranks of spirit warrior. In the future, you still have a long way to go, so you can only go by yourself." Uncle Nan said solemnly and sincerely.


    "Uncle Nan, I see." Lu Shao said.


    "You''re not my disciple, but I''ll give you this book of elixir Sutra. It''s the elixir I''ve learned and sorted out in half my life. There are also medicinal materials. It should be of great help to you in the future." Uncle Nan said and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou saw the jade slips and put them in the storage ring.


    "It''s better to be careful when refining pills in Houshan in the future. One or two people in Lu''s family have good strength. If you go there often, you will inevitably be found. Unless you don''t intend to bear it, but now your strength is far from enough. You''d better bear it for a while. As for Tianbao gate, the background behind is not small and not simple. You have contacts with it, We should also keep an eye on it, "Uncle Nan said again.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It turned out that everything about him was under uncle Nan''s eyelids. He nodded slightly. Naturally, he kept an eye on the treasure gate that day.


    "Well, everything about you has nothing to do with me in the future. Be your young master and I''ll be my servant. Remember, don''t disturb me, otherwise I''ll waste your cultivation." Uncle Nan looked heavy and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "But Uncle Nan" Lu Shaoyou was going to say something, but he was interrupted by Uncle Nan.


    "I''ll go first, and then you''ll have to rely on yourself." Uncle Nan said, and then went to the secret room.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou knelt on the ground, knocked his head three times and said, "old man, although you don''t accept me as an apprentice, in my heart, you are my master."


    The old servant uncle Nan''s seemingly old figure paused slightly and then walked out of the secret room. At this time, everyone saw that there was a comforting look in the eyes of the old servant.


    After staying in the secret room for a while, Lu Shaoyou immediately closed the secret room and returned to the courtyard. He came back early today, only about one hour.


    It''s only a little more than a month since the crossing, but there are definitely a lot of things that have happened. Lu Shaoyou is not sleepy at all. Now he has achieved his wish and has become a martial artist. He is also a dual cultivation of spirit and martial arts. He can only rely on himself in the future.


    "Lu family." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that he and Lu family will have a positive day sooner or later. Now, he should arrange for his mother to get rid of all this. However, it still needs a little time. He should make some arrangements.


    Then Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to practice. This yin-yang Lingwu formula is also mysterious. He can practice real Qi and Reiki at the same time. Suddenly, a stream of energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body and turned into real Qi and Reiki.


    He has cultivated true Qi and aura. Compared with refining and topping pills, it is undoubtedly a big witch sees a small Witch. Now Lu Shaoyou really understands what uncle Nan said. It is good to be a martial artist in a hundred years. When he cultivates, he will increase his true Qi and aura. The speed is as slow as a snail.


    At about six o''clock this night, it was bright. Lu Shaoyou heard his mother''s voice going to the laundry and stopped practicing. He slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from the Dantian. Although the practice of this night was slow, Dan also had some small gains, which was better than nothing.


    "What should I do today?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly. He found that he couldn''t find anything to do for a while.

 Chapter 27

    "Childe." Lu Xiaobai''s voice came in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    "What''s up?" when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Lu Xiaobai rushed in from outside the room, panting.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Xiaobai''s appearance, but he was a little surprised. At this time, Lu Xiaobai, which old robe he was wearing, had disappeared and replaced it with a new blue robe. There was a sign on his shoulder, which represented the identity of a small manager of the Lu family.


    "Childe, I was found. What should I do?" Lu Xiaobai said hurriedly as soon as he entered the room.


    "What was found?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Lu Xiaobai said, "when I practiced the fire wolf formula last night, I broke through the martial arts disciples, but it also attracted the attention of my uncle, who tried me all night." Lu Xiaobai said.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that Lu Xiaobai''s uncle is his uncle in the world and Lu Wushuang''s adoptive father. He is a good man. When he was a child, he often took care of himself.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Shaoyou asked hurriedly. He was worried that he wouldn''t want it, otherwise he would be in some trouble.


    Lu Xiaobai said, "my uncle asked me how I became a martial arts disciple. Who taught me to practice, but I didn''t say that I wouldn''t betray the childe. I said that I accidentally met a noble man who taught me to practice, but told me not to tell others."


    With that, Lu Xiaobai smiled, as if he was quite satisfied with his reaction ability.


    Lu Shaoyou also breathed a sigh of relief. If he had not arrived, he might have some trouble.


    "Later." Lu Shaoyou asked. A low-level servant who could not have become a warrior suddenly became a warrior. The people of the Lu family will ask more. It''s impossible not to doubt it.


    "Later, the master, the second uncle and the fourth uncle came and asked who my noble man was. Finally, I couldn''t help it. I said he came and went without a trace. He came to me every time. Therefore, the master and the master didn''t ask much. Finally, they promoted me to be the small manager and asked me to move to the front yard, but I said it was good to live in the back yard if I didn''t move." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "Isn''t it good to live in the front yard? Besides, isn''t your Xiaocui also in the front yard?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. Lu Xiaobai has become a martial artist, and the Lu family will naturally value it. It''s normal to be promoted to a small manager. Lu Shaoyou is also thinking about it. It seems that he should be more careful in his future cultivation, Now is not the time to be known by the Lu family.


    "Childe, you live in the backyard. How can I live in the front yard unless we move together? I''ve just met Xiaocui, and she said hello to me." Lu Xiaobai said.


    When Lu Xiaobai said this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. Then he said, "be careful in the future. There are two topping pills here. Refining after you take them will be good for your cultivation. If someone finds this topping pill, don''t tell anyone that I''m afraid to give it to you, just say it''s your noble man."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and gave Lu Xiaobai two topping pills. On the one hand, Lu Xiaobai was sincere to make progress as soon as possible. On the other hand, the Lu family must pay more attention to Lu Xiaobai during this period. If Lu Xiaobai had a topping pill, I believe they would be more interested in Lu Xiaobai. At that time, few people in the Lu family would pay attention to themselves, I just want to be safer on my side.


    "Childe, this pill is very expensive." Lu Xiaobai took it and said.


    "Fifty gold coins have a price, but there is no market. Do you think it''s expensive?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lu Xiaobai, and now the market of the top filling pill he refined. Lu Shaoyou also learned at Tianbao gate that there was a quarrel about one gold coin in sixty or seventy outside. Lu Shaoyou is planning to raise the price of Tianbao gate.


    "So expensive?" fifty gold coins are astronomical for Lu Xiaobai.


    "You''d better practice well, but don''t be lazy." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "By the way, childe, the master also asked me to go to the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion to choose a set of martial arts, so I''ll go first." Lu Xiaobai said. Although he has become a martial disciple, he can''t do without martial arts.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou motioned. The owner of the Lu family is his father. In his memory, he doesn''t have much memory of this person. Lu Shaoyou is also a little curious. Is it true that someone can ignore his own flesh and blood.


    After Lu Xiaobai left, Lu Shaoyou was in a daze for a while, and then cleaned up. Just out of the courtyard, he was going to go to Baomen that day, but he saw Lu Wushuang coming to the courtyard.


    "Matchless sister, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou looked a little stunned. He was not embarrassed when he figured out the embarrassment last time. He was an old man. What if he was seen by a woman? He didn''t suffer any losses anyway.


    But Lu Wushuang is different. It seems that seeing Lu Shaoyou, he can''t help thinking of what happened that day. Suddenly, his eyes climbed up again and his head fell down.


    "Swim less. The new year is coming in seven days. Are you free to go shopping with me?" Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "If you''re free, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou remembered that it was about the new year, and he should buy some clothes for his mother. As for gold coins, he didn''t lack much now. This month, he made a lot of net money in addition to the herbs of Tianbao gate.


    "Well." Lu Wushuang said softly, and the lotus step moved gently. Then the two went outside the Lu family. This time, Lu Wushuang took Lu Shaoyou and walked through the main gate of the Lu family. Lu Wushuang was in front, and several servants at the door didn''t dare to say anything.


    It doesn''t matter in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. There is no difference between the front door and the back door of the Lu family. As for the eyes of several slaves, they don''t care at all. When they know that they have become martial artists, they will naturally flatter and surround them. This kind of dog eyed people are everywhere in previous lives. There''s no fuss.


    After leaving Lu''s house, they went to the streets of the town. The bustling crowd and bustling scene made Lu Wushuang forget the embarrassment temporarily. They seemed to be in a good mood. Wearing a long skirt, they outlined an exquisite concave convex arc, coupled with their exquisite facial features and outstanding temperament, In the crowd, many men around suddenly couldn''t help drooling.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he watched the landing. Every time he saw Lu Wushuang, it was different. If this woman was a Hong Kong sister in her previous life, she had to stand aside.


    "Shaoyou, what do you think of these boots?" Lu Wushuang asked Lu Shaoyou when he walked into a shop and picked up a pair of black boots.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, but looking at the boots, it seemed that they were worn by men.


    "Do you like it? You should wear it almost." Lu Wushuang looked at his boots and said, "shopkeeper, wrap them up for me and send them to Lu''s house later."


    "Yes, Miss Lu." Lu Wushuang seems to be a regular visitor here. A slightly obese middle-aged fat man suddenly came up. The fat man kept staring at Lu Shaoyou. When he saw that Lu Wushuang was buying boots for Lu Shaoyou, he looked at Lu Shaoyou with envy.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say what he wanted to say. It seems that he really needs to buy a pair of shoes.


    "Let''s go." Lu Wushuang said to Lu Shaoyou. After they left the shop, they went to several shops and bought some clothes for Roland. Every time Lu Shaoyou wanted to pay, Lu Wushuang gave it first. Lu Shaoyou was helpless.


    "Tianbao gate, don''t swim. I just want to buy a weapon. Please go and have a look with me." unknowingly, they have reached Tianbao gate.


    "Sister Wushuang, doesn''t the Lu family sell weapons again?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Lu''s family is not as good as Tianbao gate in weapons. Let''s go and have a look." Lu Wushuang said and walked into Tianbao gate.


    "What do you need to buy?" the two Chinese characters in front of Tianbao gate nodded hello when they saw Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang. When Lu Shaoyou came alone, they would respectfully call Young Master Lu. Today, they pretend they don''t know each other.


    Lu Shaoyou also guessed in his heart that the people of the treasure gate on this day had already received orders and could not come to the Tianbao gate often. After this month, Lu Shaoyou also knew that the treasure gate on this day really wanted to win over himself. Every time, he was deliberately or unintentionally testing whether he was a spiritual person, He also asked whether there was a spirit behind him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lu Shaoyou was already familiar with the Tianbao gate. They went to a place where they bought and sold weapons. Lu Wushuang had already picked up a long light cyan sword.


    "Dang" pulled the sword out of its scabbard, and a melodious sound came out. On the three foot long sword, suddenly the cold light was Zhan Zhan. On the sword body, a string of dazzling light was reflected and slid to the sword tip, "yes." Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan also discussed a lot of knowledge about weapons. Although they have not personally refined weapons, they can be seen. This green weapon is absolutely good.


    "I want this sword." just then, a charming voice came, and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou. Looking at this beautiful shadow, Lu Wushuang''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 28

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also looked at a beautiful figure who spoke to him. This is a very beautiful woman. She is almost the same age as Lu Wushuang. She has creamy white jade like skin and her appearance is also beautiful.


    Under the brocade robe, Ana''s colorful body curve is outlined. She looks charming, mature and charming. Compared with Lu Wushuang, this woman is more sexy and plump. Especially at this time, the corners of her mouth seem to rise with a trace of anger. Her plump lips are fragrant and rosy, But it''s like a desire for men.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Although this woman is not the kind of person who likes the country, the city, the fish and the wild goose, the degree of her sexuality makes all men pay more attention, and makes all men feel involuntarily. At first glance, this kind of woman seems to exist specifically for men.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but look at both of them, especially the woman''s legs. Although they were not very tall and slender, they looked like snakes, floating with round soft cotton and full moon like jade hips. They were very high and warped, forming the most deadly temptation with her plump snow peaks and mountains.


    "Evil spirit." Lu Shaoyou whispered. The woman is eighteen or nine years old. Unexpectedly, she can be evil to this extent. She is definitely a special woman. If it takes another two years, it is estimated that men can''t stop.


    Behind the woman, there is a young man in Chinese clothes. He is about twenty-three years old. He is tall and thin. He looks white. He is somewhat handsome, but Lu Shaoyou feels that the man has a soft face.


    "Yang man, I like this sword. I want it." at this time, Lu Wushuang looked a little heavy when he saw this woman. The two women seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    "You like it, but you haven''t bought it yet. I said to buy it first. I want this sword, so you can choose another one." the charming woman called Yang man said. In her eyes, she looked with a cold look. It seemed that she could embarrass Lu unparalleled.


    "This sword is in my hand, so naturally I want it." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Miss matchless even likes this sword. It depends on who gives the high price. The sword seems to be 160 gold coins, and I''ll give 200 gold coins." at this time, the young man in Chinese clothes came forward and said faintly, but his eyes have been looking at Lu matchless without any good eyes.


    "Wang Liang, how much you love, I don''t want this sword." Lu Wushuang stared at the young man in Chinese clothes and gritted his teeth.


    "Miss Lu, Miss Yang and young master Wang, it''s you. You didn''t greet well. A voice came. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to look back. It was the Deacon Wu of Baomen that day.


    The voice fell. Deacon Wu bent down to the people and saw Lu Shaoyou. Deacon Wu just said hello without showing any trace, and then didn''t take another look.


    "Deacon Wu, you came just in time. Pick up this sword and I''ll take it," said Wang Liang.


    "This" deacon Wu looked at the crowd. Everything just seemed to be in his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Swim less, let''s go." Lu Wushuang said softly, put down his sword and looked at the long sword on the counter. He was disappointed, but he seemed to take care of it and didn''t want to compete with Wang Liang and yang man.


    "Lu Wushuang, you''re good at learning. You want to compete with me. Dream. Last time you won me, you won''t have a chance again." yang man smiled and became proud. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "isn''t this the young master of the waste wood of your Lu family, an adopted daughter of the Lu family and a waste wood of the Lu family? It''s a perfect match."


    "Yang man, what are you talking about?" Lu Wushuang immediately blushed and stared at yang man.


    "What did I say? Am I wrong? An adopted daughter of the Lu family and a waste wood of the Lu family, hum." Yang manleng snorted.


    "Do you like the things of the Lu family? It seems that it''s none of your business. Miss Yang, don''t you like this sword? Then take your cheap and go. No matter how cheap you are, we won''t care about you." Lu Shaoyou came forward slightly, picked up the general long sword just put in Lu Wushuang''s hand, threw it at yang man and said softly, "it''s so cheap. It''s so cheap."


    "Boy, what do you mean, you dare to scold me." yang man involuntarily took the long sword thrown by Lu Shaoyou and returned to his mind. He was very angry. Lu Shaoyou''s pun was especially like that cheap word. Anyone can hear the voice over.


    "How can I scold you?" Lu Shaoyou looked at yang man, with a faint expression that was not easy to be surprised. At this time, a cold feeling suddenly filled the air.


    "You say I''m cheap" yang man''s voice fell and stopped immediately. Only then did he know that he was cheated. He glared at landing Shaoyou, but looked at landing Shaoyou and avoided it involuntarily.


    "Isn''t the sword in your hand? Take your cheap home." Lu Shaoyou whispered, then pointed to a long green sword behind the counter and said to the Deacon Wu: "I want that green moon sword and count it on my account."


    "Yes, Master Lu." deacon Wu didn''t say much, but quickly picked up the blue sword hanging on the wall and gave it to Lu Shaoyou. On the wall of the blue sword, there were several words: Green Moon sword, which was refined by the spirit with Millennium fine stone and sold for 8600 gold coins.


    The sword that Lu Wushuang just saw was refined by the spirit man with a hundred years of cold iron, and the price was only 160 gold coins. The difference between the two was more than 50 times.


    "Sister Wushuang, this is for you. The broken sword is not worthy of you." Lu Shaoyou handed the Qingyun sword to Lu Wushuang.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Liang and yang man suddenly looked ugly. They naturally saw the price of Qingyun sword. If they could afford hundreds of gold coins, or thousands of gold coins, they could not afford the 8600 gold coins.


    Lu Wushuang also looked surprised. She had seen the sword for a long time, but she couldn''t afford it because of the price. There were absolutely few people in Qingyun town who were willing to buy the sword. There were also heads of major families, but I''m afraid no one in Qingyun town was willing to buy 8600 gold coins, which was definitely a large amount.


    For their younger generation, who can''t afford it? Although they are one of the most favored descendants of the Lu family, Lu Wushuang can usually use no more than 300 gold coins. 300 gold coins are already a large amount, which is the salary of 600 slaves a year.


    "Swim less, forget it, let''s go back." Lu Wushuang watched the landing Shaoyou. She didn''t like the green moon sword. As a martial artist, she didn''t love weapons. What''s more, she cultivated sword skills among her martial arts skills. She liked the green moon sword even more. It was refined by the spirit. In Qingyun Town, she can have weapons refined by the spirit, There are definitely few people.


    "Sister Wushuang, take it." Lu Shaoyou handed the green moon sword to Lu Wushuang, and then turned back to deacon Wu and said, "deacon Wu, can I calculate this account in a few days?"


    "No problem, young master Lu can come any time." deacon Wu replied.


    "Sister Wushuang, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou was satisfied. He was a little nervous just now. Eight thousand six hundred gold coins. If Tianbao gate didn''t want to give himself credit, he would lose his face at Grandma''s house.

 Chapter 29

    Lu Wushuang was stunned for a moment, took the green moon sword in his hand, watched Lu Shaoyou go out, and then had to follow Lu Shaoyou with doubts.


    "Lu Wushuang, next year I''ll let you know who is better than who." watching the landing, yang man showed a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Shaoyou, why do you want to buy this green moon sword? It''s too expensive. What will you do when you get out of Tianbao gate? Lu Wushuang said to Lu Shaoyou with worry. This green moon sword is 8600 gold coins. It''s not a small amount. Even she can''t afford it.


    "Sister Wushuang, I''ll find a way. Last time you lent me 50 gold coins, this time I gave you the green moon sword, which can be regarded as returned. Don''t worry about me. Just like the green moon sword." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and swore in his heart last time that he must repay the favor Lu Wushuang lent himself 50 gold coins, but he was indifferent, At this time, Lu Shaoyou was helpless and owed more than 8000 gold coins. He had to wait until what year and month.


    "But this is too" Lu Wushuang looked at the green moon sword in his hand and then watched the landing Shaoyou. He was happy, but he couldn''t help worrying about Lu Shaoyou.


    But Lu Shaoyou said there was a way, and Lu Wushuang''s worry was much lighter, because she knew that her cousin was already a spirit and no longer the cowardly young master before.


    "Matchless sister." Lu Shaoyou interrupted Lu matchless and said, "are those two from the Wang family and the Yang family?"


    In his memory, Lu Shaoyou seems to remember that Wang Liang and yang man were from the Wang family and the Yang family in Qingyun town. Like the Lu family, they are also one of the largest families in Qingyun town. They are not inferior to the Lu family.


    "Yes, the people from the Wang family and the Yang family are all disciples of Yunyang sect now. After a new year, I will go back to Yunyang sect. At that time, it will take a long time to come back." Lu Wushuang said.


    Lu Shaoyou, the "Yunyang sect", thought about it for a moment. He seems to have little impression of Yunyang sect in his mind. What he knows is that Yunyang sect is the largest sect in the surrounding area. Even Qingyun town is the territory of Yunyang sect. Families such as Lu family, Wang family and Yang family pay a lot of gold coins to Yunyang sect every year.


    "Don''t swim. After years, there will be a martial arts competition among the clan after ancestor worship. Will you participate?" Lu Wushuang said slightly.


    "How can I participate? Besides, I''m not qualified to participate." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The Lu family will have a competition among the young disciples of the family every year after the new year. If they do well, they will be taken special care of by the family. Every year after the new year, the younger generation of the Lu family will be eager to try.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have this interest now. He''d better practice by himself and try not to lose his strength.


    "Let''s go in and get home." Lu Wushuang sighed faintly, but he forgot. At this time, the cousin didn''t seem to want to disclose his identity, so he pretended not to know.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and they had already reached Lu''s gate all the way.


    Looking at the thick gate of the landing home, Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart and then returned to his courtyard. It was still early, just after the ring afternoon.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s arm, a small light yellow snake crawled out of his sleeve. His round little eyes watched landing Shaoyou, and his mouth stretched out a letter.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re hungry again. OK, I''ll find you something to eat." Lu Shaoyou looked at the little snake in his hand and named it Bruce Lee, which is at least more powerful.


    Bruce Lee seems to be able to understand Lu Shaoyou''s words. He nods slightly and lingers in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    With Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou comes to the back mountain. Bruce Lee''s mouth is very picky. He doesn''t eat dead animal bodies at all, but only live ones. Lu Shaoyou can only take him to the back mountain and let him find food by himself.


    "Let''s go." when we got to the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou put Bruce Lee on the ground. Although Bruce Lee''s body was small, his speed was very fast, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that Bruce Lee would find something to eat. When he was full, he would come back. He didn''t worry. Then he found a hidden place, sat cross legged and took out a topping pill.


    "Refining." the yin-yang Lingwu formula he practiced can''t be practiced normally at all. Lu Shaoyou can only improve his cultivation strength by relying on pills.


    At the entrance of the pill, it suddenly turned into an energy and spread all over the body. Lu Shaoyou ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to refine the energy of the topping pill.


    After breaking through the samurai, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that the impact of the topping Pill on himself was much smaller, and the help of the topping pill to himself was greatly reduced.


    Refining this energy into true Qi into the Dantian air sea. Lu Shaoyou spent only two hours, but the increased true Qi played an important role in himself. He almost didn''t understand the substantive progress. He was still a warrior''s cultivation strength level.


    "Hoo" Lu Shaoyou gently knew from the Dantian Qihai that you exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. When you opened your eyes, there was a trace of depression in your eyes. A topping pill, 50 gold coins, but it didn''t have much effect on yourself at this time.


    Although Lu Shaoyou was a long time ago, even when he reached the warrior level, if he wanted to make progress, he had to raise the pill he needed to consume by one level, but at this time, he could not help being depressed. The higher the pill level, it means that he needs more gold coins. In addition, he still owes 8600 gold coins of Tianbao gate. Now, he has some hard work.


    "Whoosh" a whoosh sound came out. In an instant, Bruce Lee rushed out from behind Lu Shaoyou and fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. He was watching Lu Shaoyou intimately.


    "You''re full." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There was a faint trace of blood on Bruce Lee''s mouth. It seemed that he had just eaten a living creature.


    Bruce Lee nodded, then climbed into Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve and wrapped it around Lu Shaoyou''s arm.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou also left the back mountain and planned to sell the remaining potting pills tomorrow. Now he has these potting pills, which have no effect at all. Then he should find a way to refine the second-class pill. Only the second-class pill can work for his current cultivation, but he has not refined the second-class pill, I don''t know if I can succeed.


    Back to the courtyard from the back door again. Usually at this time, his mother has come back from the laundry. Why hasn''t she come back today? Lu Shaoyou has some doubts in his heart.


    "Go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou decides to go to the laundry and pick up his mother by the way. Thinking that his mother will work in the laundry, Lu Shaoyou has a pain in his heart. When will he be able to let his mother get rid of all this.


    The laundry room of the Lu family is in the left corner of the backyard. All the clothes of the people in the front yard of the Lu family are washed in the laundry room. There are more than 200 ethnic people in the front yard of the Lu family, and there are ten talents in the laundry room. It''s also relatively hard to work in the laundry room.


    "Roland, you need to wash the robe of young tiger. If you can''t wash it, or it''s broken, you''ll look good." in a square, a cocky servant girl looked at Roland, who was squatting on the ground to scrub the clothes.

 Chapter 30

    "Xiaolan, you always wash the clothes of young tiger. I still have so many today. Can you wash them yourself, or I''ll wash them until tomorrow morning." Roland looked up at the arrogant servant girl with pleading eyes and said.


    "What''s the matter? Let you wash it. If you can''t finish it, don''t go back tonight. You really think you''re a young grandmother. You''re just a bitch." the servant girl sneered and threw a gorgeous robe directly on Roland''s head.


    Several servant girl like people around them all bowed their heads and stared at Roland''s, with sympathy in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to speak. Xiaocui was the lady''s personal servant girl, and they didn''t dare to provoke. Besides, Roland had nothing to do with them. They were happy to watch the excitement.


    Roland picked up the robe on his head and saw that his hands were red and swollen. In this winter, he should have been soaked in cold water for a long time.


    "Xiao Lan, I really can''t finish washing. Why don''t I do it for you next time." Roland pleaded. There are still a lot of clothes to wash around him. If all of them are finished, it will be very late.


    "Roland, let you wash it. You can leave the Lu family if you don''t wash it. If you want to stay, you should be honest and don''t treat yourself as a lady." at this time, a man in a senior servant costume came over, who was the little manager in charge of the laundry.


    "Manager Zhao, I''ll wash, I''ll wash." Roland nodded slightly, with a trace of grievance, but he had to wash. If he left the Lu family, he could go anywhere and have nowhere to stay.


    "Is that decent? Clean it up for me, or you''ll feel better." manager Zhao sneered, then smiled and flattered the servant girl around him and said, "Miss Xiaolan, it''s cold. Go to me and have a rest. Bake a fire. It''s hot."


    "Good." the servant girl named Xiaolan smiled with satisfaction and was about to leave. Suddenly, her look suddenly changed and said angrily to Roland: "bitch, young tiger''s clothes should be put together alone. You should wash them together with other clothes. Don''t you owe a dozen."


    "Xiao Lan, I didn''t mean it," Roland said quickly.


    "You''re just looking for a fight." the little orchid looked at Roland, with a flash of anger in her eyes, raised her hand and scraped at Roland.


    "Bitch, stop it." everyone''s face changed slightly, and the manager Zhao showed a sneer. But at this time, a cry spread, and a figure appeared in front of Roland''s body, holding the servant girl Xiaolan''s wrist.


    "Ah" Xiao Lan screamed, and her painful face twitched. Suddenly, it was Lu Shaoyou who held his wrist. Lu Shaoyou originally came to find his mother, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help it.


    "Bitch, get away from me." Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, raised his hand and threw the servant girl Xiaolan to the ground two meters away. She staggered back. As soon as she sat on the ground, her tears of pain came out.


    "Mom, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou ignored the servant girl Xiaocui, squatted down beside Roland and and asked. In his eyes, he saw that his mother''s hand was red and swollen, and his heart was like a knife.


    "Shaoyou, why are you here? I''m fine. You go quickly." Roland said immediately. When he saw Lu Shaoyou urging Xiaolan to the ground, he first thought of manager Zhao and Xiaolan.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you want to rebel, you dare to do it. It seems that you didn''t teach you enough last time." at this time, the manager Zhao was furious.


    "Zhao San, what are you talking about?" Lu Shaoyou saw that his mother''s hand was red and swollen, and his anger was full. He looked back at Zhao San, and his eyes were filled with cold. Lu Shaoyou naturally remembered that it was one of the people who killed the original Lu Shaoyou by mistake last time, and then secretly threw Lu Shaoyou into the wanzhang cliff. The servant, martial apprentice Xiuwei, brought by the eldest lady from her mother''s house, was at the back door last time, I also saw this man, a chief manager and another martial apprentice who was a senior slave.


    Suddenly watching the chill in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Zhao San was stunned and felt a faint palpitation.


    "Boy, you dare to push me, you bastard born of a bitch, have you rebelled?" that Xiaolan got up at this time, as if she had forgotten her pain and glared at the landing path.


    At this time, several servant girls and servants around retreated to one side. They didn''t dare to join in this scene.


    "Xiaolan, Shaoyou didn''t mean it. Your adults don''t care about villains. I''ll wash my clothes now." Roland immediately stopped Lu Shaoyou in front of him.


    "Mom, please step back." Lu Shaoyou gently pulled Roland aside, then looked at the Xiaolan and said, "what you just said, you have the ability to say it again."


    "Why, you bastard, do you still want to do it, waste, dare you, you bastard born of a bitch." glaring, landing and Shaoyou, Xiao Lan Leng said. She followed her young lady from childhood and learned some things. Although she has no talent to become a martial artist, she is not afraid of ordinary men.


    Lu Shaoyou was angry. He could bear to say that he was scolded, but the servant girl dared to abuse her mother, which he could not tolerate.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou looked at Xiaolan in front of him, smiled faintly and said, "do you think I dare not?"


    "Pa!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body came to Xiaolan in an instant. At the same time, he slapped the servant girl Xiaolan''s face. With a clear sound, several teeth came out with blood.


    "You see, I dare not, you bitch. Who do you think you are, just a servant girl of the Lu family."


    "Pa pa"


    Lu Shaoyou punches and kicks, bows left and right, falls on the Xiaolan one by one, and immediately hits the Xiaolan to the ground.


    "Ah ah" the screams of the servant girl Xiaolan kept coming out. At this time, the people around were stunned. Even Roland and and manager Zhao were stunned and at a loss.


    "You bitch, now see if I dare." Lu Shaoyou didn''t relieve his anger. He kicked with his feet, but he was not polite at all. Finally, he jumped on the screaming servant girl Xiaolan.


    "Did you just want to do it with your hand?" Lu Shaoyou sneered, bent down and stood, holding Xiaolan''s right hand, and then twisted with a faint sneer.


    At the same time, the servant girl Xiaolan''s voice was close to wailing, and the sad voice echoed in the laundry.


    "Your mouth is swearing." Lu Shaoyou then picked up a slap sized stone on the ground and smashed it on Xiaolan''s mouth.


    "Card wipe"


    The teeth were broken, and the flesh and blood on Xiaolan''s mouth was blurred. Even the sad cry could only purr in her throat.


    "Bitch, spare your life today, and dare to provoke me next time. I want you to be cheap." Lu Shaoyou lost the stone in his hand, patted his hands, tidied up his clothes and said faintly.


    "Mother, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said faintly in front of Roland, who was surprised and flustered. He helped his mother out. It seems that all this just happened is not what he did.

 Chapter 31

    At this time, Xiao Lan, the servant girl on the ground, rolled around in pain, with blood stains on her body and a sad sound in her throat, which seemed to frighten everyone.


    The servant girls in the distance were already frightened and stared at the Xiaolan on the ground one by one. They had seen such a scene there.


    Just outside the laundry room, I also mentioned the sad cry of the servant girl Xiaolan. Many slaves gathered outside the laundry room and looked at the situation inside. They were shocked one by one.


    "Boy, do you still want to go? You''ve eaten the ambition leopard''s courage. You''re looking for death." at this time, the laundry manager surnamed Zhao came back and looked at the servant girl Xiaolan lying on the ground. Then he looked at landing Shaoyou fiercely and stopped Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dog slave, if you don''t get away from me and see who''s dead." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhao San coldly. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to take care of anything and couldn''t let his mother suffer again.


    "Boy, what a big tone, just you waste material" Zhao San sneered, and directly punched out with a strong wind.


    "I wanted to settle accounts with you later. Now, you''re going to die yourself." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and Zhao Sany shot. Lu Shaoyou saw that this person was just the strength of martial arts disciples. The new hatred and old hatred were counted together. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt cold in his eyes.


    "Dog slave." he stooped and leaned. When Zhao Sanyi''s fist hit, Lu Shaoyou''s body dodged instantly. At the same time, a palm print in his hand was shot like lightning, bringing a strong wind.


    When Zhao Sanyi''s fist failed, he was surprised. Wu''s palm print fell on his chest, which greatly exceeded his accident. A huge force poured down his body. He could feel that all the internal organs in his body were broken in an instant.


    "Dog slave, go to hell." Lu Shaoyou said coldly as soon as he took his palm print.


    Zhao San''s eyes became empty after he was shocked. He never thought that a waste wood he had never put in his eyes had suddenly become a warrior, and his strength was much higher than him, but it was too late. The other party had no chance to live at all.


    "You are a martial artist." before Zhao San finished speaking, he was already lying on the ground. Before he died, he finally knew that the waste wood boy they bullied from childhood was already a martial artist, and his strength was far higher than him.


    This scene stunned all the slaves. Zhao San was a warrior and was killed with one move.


    "The servants of the Lu family should do well in the servants'' affairs. If they commit the following crimes, they will only die." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the servants around him, then turned back and said to Roland, who was already shocked and inexplicable: "mother, let''s go back first. In the future, we won''t come to the laundry."


    Roland didn''t speak. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. With the help of Lu Shaoyou, he left the laundry.


    "It''s dead. Inform the housekeeper."


    After the remaining slaves in the laundry recovered, they began to panic. Those who didn''t want to get into trouble left the laundry early.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou helped Roland sit down. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It seems that he needs to think about his way back. It''s estimated that the Lu family will fall apart soon, but he''ll see what happens to the Lu family anyway. It''s a big deal to leave the Lu family now and be able to support his mother by himself now.


    "Swim less." Roland came back from the laundry all the way. At this time, he was also a little out of breath.


    "Mother, it''s all right. Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou comforted her when he knew what her mother was worried about.


    Roland was naturally worried. He immediately said in a hurry: "don''t swim. Go quickly. Otherwise, they won''t let you go. There''s still a mother here. Go quickly."


    "Mom, I''m gone. What can you do? Don''t worry, they can''t help me." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "It''s all bad, it''s useless, don''t swim." Roland sobbed gently. If she had a strong family power behind her, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Niang, it''s none of your business. Don''t worry, Niang. My son is now a martial artist, and they can''t do anything about me." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, thinking that all this should be blamed on the Lu family. His identity is also the blood of the Lu family, but the Lu family is really cruel when he looks at himself like this.


    "Wuzhe, Shaoyou, can''t you be a wuzhe? How can you?" Roland raised his head and looked at Shaoyou in surprise. She was surprised when Lu Shaoyou killed Zhao San in the laundry. Zhao San was a wuzhe. Although she was not a wuzhe, she stayed in a martial family like the Lu family and understood some things in the martial arts.


    "I''ll tell you later. Anyway, my son is a warrior now and will be fine." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That''s no good. Swim less. You have to go more. She won''t let you go." Roland was stunned and became more worried.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows who his mother is talking about. It seems that his mother also knows that his father''s original match will not let him go.


    A charming voice came out of the courtyard, and then Lu Wushuang appeared in the courtyard.


    "Sister Wushuang, why are you here?" Lu Shao said.


    "I just heard someone say, is it true that you killed Zhao San and beat Xiao Lan?" Lu Wushuang asked as he watched the landing.


    "Well, they bullied my mother, so I did it." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Wushuang without concealing.


    "Don''t swim, you''re in trouble now. Zhao Sannai is from the Zhao family. If you kill other slaves, it''s no big deal." Lu Wushuang said with some worry.


    "Matchless, you must help your brother. You have a good relationship with the master. Go and beg the master. You must help you swim less." Roland got up and said to Lu matchless.


    "Third aunt, it''s okay. Don''t worry. With me, I won''t let Shaoyou have an accident." Lu Wushuang held Roland and said.


    Roland nodded slightly. With Lu Wushuang''s position in the Lu family, if he could help Shaoyou, there would be no big deal. He was a little relieved.


    "Shaoyou, what''s your plan?" Lu Wushuang asked Lu Shaoyou. As for Lu Shaoyou''s killing the third child, Lu Wushuang didn''t ask much, because she already knew that Lu Shaoyou was a spirit and was no longer the weak cousin who had no power to bind the chicken.


    "I don''t have any plans. It''s a big deal to leave Lu''s house." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Leave the Lu family." Lu Wushuang was stunned and immediately said, "absolutely not. You must not leave the Lu family."

 Chapter 32

    "Swim less, have you ever thought that after you leave the Lu family, it will be more dangerous. At least in the Lu family, someone has to deal with you and take care of it." Lu Wushuang continued.


    "Childe, childe." as soon as Lu Wushuang''s voice fell, Lu Xiaobai''s voice came from outside the courtyard, and then appeared panting outside the courtyard.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Wushuang asked.


    "Matchless miss." Lu Xiaobai saluted immediately when he saw Lu matchless, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "childe, it''s bad. I just saw that the front yard chief manager brought someone to deal with you."


    "Zhao da." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and a cold feeling suddenly filled the air. Zhao Da was the man who killed Lu Shaoyou by mistake, and he was also the capable slave who was originally brought from his mother''s family.


    "Zhao Da, hum, this is my Lu family. Don''t worry. I''ll see who dares to touch you today." Lu Wushuang snorted.


    "Are you coming?" there was a lot of noise outside the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou peeped slightly. He knew that Zhao Da came with more than a dozen slaves. After breaking through the warriors and spiritual men, he had a lot of sensitivity. He could know what was going on nearby as long as he peeped.


    "Bold Lu Shaoyou, dare to kill in the Lu family. How dare you! Come with me." just a moment later, a shout came, and then more than a dozen slaves walked into the courtyard. The first two people were Zhao Da, whom Lu Shaoyou had seen, and another Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes, called Zhao Er, plus Zhao San, who was killed by himself, The three were the three who killed Lu Shaoyou by mistake.


    "Zhao Da, how dare you." before Lu Shaoyou spoke, Lu Wushuang snorted coldly.


    "Originally, Miss matchless is here, too. I''ve seen Miss matchless." Zhao Da''s look changed slightly. Naturally, he knew that the relationship between Lu matchless and Lu Shaoyou had always been good.


    "What are you doing? What do you mean? You won''t step down yet." Lu Wushuang said, staring at Zhao da.


    "Miss Wushuang, Lu Shaoyou killed Zhao San. We came to catch Lu Shaoyou on the order of his wife. If Miss Wushuang has any questions, you can ask his wife." Zhao Da said with a gloomy face. He is the man of his wife. Naturally, he won''t really take Lu Wushuang to heart.


    "Hum, this is the Lu family. Shaoyou is the young master of the Lu family. I''ll see if anyone dares to commit the following crimes. I''m not polite." Lu Wushuang snorted coldly and glanced at the more than a dozen people in Zhao Da''s party.


    The more than a dozen slaves were not from the Zhao family, but worked in the front yard and belonged to Zhao Da Guan. At this time, seeing the eyes in Lu Wushuang''s eyes, they could not help but lower their heads, look at each other and dare not move.


    "Miss unparalleled, you will make it difficult for me to do this. I must take the person away. For other things, Miss unparalleled will ask her wife." Zhao Da said with a gloomy look, and his eyes immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Zhao da. The strength level of Zhao Da should be a warrior. He is not afraid of this person. There is no doubt that he will kill this person. He has fallen out. He will simply kill him to avoid future troubles. If he has a chance, he will be removed.


    "I''ll see how you can take people away." Lu Wushuang snorted coldly, then his bright wrist was raised, the green cloud sword was pulled out, and the sword buzzed, and the three foot sword body was cold.


    "You guess, I dare not kill you." Lu Wushuang pointed to Zhao DA and said coldly.


    "Miss Wushuang naturally dared to kill me, but" Zhao Da''s face suddenly changed and stepped back a few steps. His strength is not as high as Lu Wushuang. Lu Wushuang is now a martial arts master. He is only a warrior. In terms of status, Lu Wushuang is the most talented young generation of the Lu family. He can''t afford to be a housekeeper. At that time, it will be difficult for his wife to protect himself.


    A little step back, Zhao Dadao said: "Miss matchless, you have to think clearly. Even if you kill me, there will be a lot of trouble at that time. I''m from the Zhao family anyway."


    "You know you''re from the Zhao family. Don''t forget, this is the Lu family. Get out of here." Lu Wushuang scolded. If she really killed Zhao Da, she would have some scruples.


    "This is the Lu family, but killing people will naturally be punished. Unparalleled, can''t you protect Lu Shaoyou?" at this time, three figures appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Among the three, the first one, dressed in a brocade robe and a bun, looks very noble. There is a faint cold in his eyes, which gives people a kind of cold air. There are two servant girls on the left and right, all dressed in long skirts.


    "Yes, miss." Zhao DA and Zhao Er saluted immediately. When other slaves saw the noble woman, they also bowed down and said, "yes, madam."


    "Zhao Hui." a chill flashed in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. This person is not someone else, but his father''s original match. The miss of the Zhao family, Lu Shaoyou can''t practice, because she gave it.


    "Third aunt, Shaoyou is the young master of the Lu family. Why kill a servant? Even if there is anything, you have to go to the Lu family ancestral hall to be punished." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "Young master of the Lu family, among the young masters of the Lu family, it seems that there is no Lu Shaoyou, unparalleled. You can''t forget it." Zhao Hui said slightly. In her look, a cold look looked at Roland and and Lu Shaoyou, and didn''t pay much attention to Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Wushuang was speechless for a moment. The young master of the Lu family really didn''t have Lu Shaoyou. This has always been something the Lu family didn''t admit. Lu Wushuang doesn''t know the reason.


    "Roland, you bitch, I asked you to stay in the Lu family, but you taught that bitch to kill. This time, I see who can protect you." Zhao Hui stared at Roland coldly.


    "Zhao Hui, what right do you have to scold my mother? I was the one who killed Zhao San. If you have the ability, just come to me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly and stood in front of his mother.


    "Zhao Da, catch this bastard for me." Zhao Hui glared at the landing and said coldly.


    "Yes, miss," said Zhao da. He immediately jumped at Lu Shaoyou, reached forward, held his palm as a claw in his right hand, and grabbed a claw seal at Lu Shaoyou.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the killing intention has been erased. Zhao Da is not afraid at all. He is about to make a move, but he sees that Lu Wushuang has taken the lead.


    "Get back." Lu Wushuang scolded and drew the Qingyun sword in his hand. One sword went straight to Zhao da. The shadow of the sword drew in the sky, and three shadows shot out at the same time, respectively to Zhao Da''s chest and lower abdomen.


    Zhao Da''s face suddenly changed and he was in a hurry. He immediately jumped to one side to dodge. The sword shadow was too fast. He avoided his lower abdomen and left chest, but a sword shadow crossed his right chest.


    Zhao''s overcoat was broken. There was a faint blood mark on his chest. Zhao Da''s face changed and he was sweating.


    "This is a warning. Next time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Lu Wushuang said coldly.


    "Unparalleled, you are so brave that you can do whatever you want without relying on being a disciple of Yunyang sect." Zhao Hui''s face sank and said coldly.


    "Three aunts, why are you aggressive? You should be embarrassed. You should travel less and three aunts. The Lu family knows it clearly. Why don''t you forgive others and forgive others." Lu Wushuang said to Zhao Hui.


    "How brave! Zhao Da started. I want to see what you learned in Yunyang sect." Zhao Hui''s face sank and stared at Lu Wushuang.


    As soon as Zhao Da''s face closed, with the young lady blocking Lu Wushuang, he had no worries and jumped at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Be careful, childe." Lu Xiaobai shouted loudly and jumped at Zhao da.


    "Lu Xiaobai, you are not qualified." Zhao Er, who is beside Zhao Da, seems to have been paying attention to landing Xiaobai and stopped Lu Xiaobai in an instant.

 Chapter 33

    When Lu Wushuang stopped Zhao Da again, Zhao Hui''s face sank, and the fingerprints in her hands were knotted. On the one hand, the hot flame wall immediately blocked Lu Wushuang''s body.


    "Martial arts strength, you are not my opponent, stay honest." Zhao huileng drank.


    Lu Wushuang''s Qingyun sword drew several sword shadows and brought a strong wind, but it fell on the fire wall. It disappeared instantly and her face changed greatly. She knew her strength and was not Zhao Hui''s opponent. Zhao Hui was already at the level of martial spirit, and she was too different.


    "Little bastard, I see who can save you." watching the landing Shaoyou, Zhao Da Leng drank and sneered, and a yellow Qi in his hand quickly condensed.


    As he jumped at Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Da''s palms suddenly curled into a sharp claw like shape and grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s chest again. At the fingertips, the earthy yellow Qi condensed at the fingertips, like wearing a pair of sharp gloves.


    Before the paw print, with a sound of breaking the wind, the speed was also very fast, and rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    At this time, Roland''s face had changed greatly, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Looking at Zhao Da''s claw, Lu Shaoyou felt the sharp sound of tearing the air. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhao Da is also an earth warrior. He is not afraid of the level of Zhao Da''s double warrior. In the training of fighting with Uncle Nan, although uncle Nan controls the level of strength around the level of warrior, he gives full play to his strength, But the strength of Zhao Da''s double warrior is stronger than that of Zhao da.


    I can support myself in Uncle Nan''s hands, not to mention Zhao da. Compared with Uncle Nan, Zhao Da is far from good.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold in his eyes, and the handprints in his hands began to knot. At the same time, his slightly twisted left hand suddenly waved out and fell on the ground. An invisible force hit the ground and rose with strength. Lu Shaoyou quickly avoided Zhao Da''s claw.


    The paw print went away in front of Lu Shaoyou''s nose, bringing a strong wind, which immediately blew Lu Shaoyou''s hair away.


    At the moment of avoiding this paw print, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print came out without stagnation, like a sharp arrow leaving the string, with a piece of pale yellow Qi. The palm print fell on Zhao Da''s belly.


    When Zhao Da''s paw seal failed, he had a bad feeling. From the mouth of the laundry witness, Zhao Da also guessed that Lu Shaoyou might have become a martial artist. Otherwise, how could Lu Shaoyou kill Zhao San? Zhao San is a martial apprentice and a formal martial artist. Five or six ordinary men are not opponents.


    It''s just that Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist. Zhao Da doesn''t believe it at all. More than a month ago, they repaired Lu Shaoyou well. It''s only more than a month. How can Lu Shaoyou become a martial artist? But now, Zhao Da believes that once an expert makes a move, he knows if there is one, and his claw print fails, Zhao DA has a bad feeling.


    Feeling the palm under his belly, Zhao Da''s face changed greatly, and his figure retreated rapidly. I don''t know what martial arts he had performed. Before his figure, the air was slightly microwave, and several light yellow wave ripples appeared out of thin air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm print fell instantly. After passing through these light yellow wave circles, his strength seemed to have been removed, but the remaining strength immediately fell on Zhao Da''s lower abdomen.


    In an instant, Zhao Da''s body stumbled backward. If Zhao Da paid a little attention, it would be impossible for Lu Shaoyou to hit it. It''s just that Zhao Da didn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou at the beginning.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and had already been prepared. Under uncle Nan''s training, his fighting skills and experience even said he had passed the test. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was calm and calm, his hand print changed, his wrist turned 45 degrees, and the pale yellow Qi poured out fiercely. Then, with an indomitable and ferocious momentum, Lu Shaoyou waved to Zhao Da again. At this moment, It''s already done its best.


    "Warrior cultivation." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s breath, Zhao Hui''s face changed greatly in the distance. Even Lu Wushuang trapped in front of the fire wall was surprised.


    "Little bastard, go to hell." Zhao Hui''s face changed greatly, her handprint changed, and suddenly removed the fire wall before Lu Wushuang. A half meter fireball condensed between her hands, and suddenly shot at Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    A blazing sound broke the air. Zhao Hui''s strength had reached an extremely powerful level. This fireball passed by, and the plants in the courtyard withered and turned yellow in an instant.


    "Sister in law, it''s so necessary to make a shot." at this time, a low voice came out, and then a figure jumped out of the courtyard, and a water curtain in his hand was wrapped on the fireball in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print suddenly fell, and a strong force hit Zhao Da''s chest. Under the attack of this great strength, Zhao Da''s figure was quickly and directly reflected, and his face suddenly became pale.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of blood spewed out of Zhao Da''s mouth. It seemed that there were some broken things in the blood, which seemed to be broken internal organs.


    Lu Shaoyou did it without the slightest politeness. Under uncle Nan''s training, he also did it as a killing move. He will never give the other party any chance. In addition, he has the heart to kill Zhao Daben. Lu Shaoyou did it with all his strength.


    Compared with the strength of Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Da was a little better, but at the beginning, he was always suppressed. In addition, it was only one round. He was not ready, so he was killed.


    The blood spewed out with broken internal organs. Zhao Da stumbled back powerlessly and fell to the ground. He looked at Lu Shaoyou strangely and wiped his frightened eyes. Although Lu Shaoyou had come out with all his strength, he did not completely kill Zhao da.


    Zhao Da is also a warrior cultivation. Lu Shaoyou seems to have some strength to kill. Unexpectedly, he can only make a complete blow.


    "Bang bang"


    In the courtyard, a burst sound sounded, and a piece of flame and water mist poured down in the sky. Before landing, the water mist and flame were transformed into energy and dissipated in the air.


    Then in a corner, Lu Xiaobai and Zhao Er also stopped fighting. In the just fight, Lu Xiaobai has been suppressed by Zhao ER and got a slap on him. The main reason is that he doesn''t have enough experience in fighting and his strength is a little different, but he hasn''t been hurt.

 Chapter 34

    "Brother, what do you mean?" Zhao Hui said with a heavy face, staring at a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    "Uncle." Lu Shaoyou also stared at this man. He was wearing a robe, big eyes and wide forehead. He was vaguely a man with heroic spirit. He was full of breath. His strength was not under Zhao Hui, but the old east of the Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the uncle. His strength should be at the level of Wu soul. Wu soul cultivation strength is already a strong man in the whole Lingwu.


    "Sister in law, you remember what you promised. Now you want to kill Shaoyou. What does that mean?" Lu Dong said to Zhao Hui with a slight sinking look.


    "Shouldn''t he be punished for killing Zhao San and beating my servant girl Xiaolan?" said Zhao Hui.


    "Hum, didn''t Zhao San and the bitch bully my mother first deserve to die?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "I''ve also heard about sister-in-law, Zhao San and Xiaolan. They made a mistake first. The Lu family will compensate them, that''s all?" Lu Dong said.


    "Zhao San Xiaolan is from my Zhao family. Is that all? This bastard must die today." Zhao Hui said coldly as she watched the landing.


    "Younger brother and younger sister, the young master is also the blood of my Lu family. What do you mean by saying that he is a hybrid? Don''t forget, you are now a member of my Lu family. Open your mouth and close your mouth to the Zhao family. Do you want me to be ignored by you?" Lu Dong said faintly.


    For a moment, Zhao Hui had nothing to say. She looked at Shaoyou and Roland coldly, and then said, "are you going to let this boy recognize his ancestors now? Don''t forget how you promised me at the beginning."


    "Don''t forget what you promised. If you swim less, it won''t make sense," Lu Dong said.


    "Hum, let''s go." Zhao Hui''s face sank, and then turned and left the courtyard. With the help of Zhao ER and several slaves, Zhao Da also left the courtyard.


    "Well, it''s all right." Lu Dong turned his head and looked at Roland and and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, sir." Roland said gratefully.


    "This is what I should do. You are wronged. The Lu family owes you a lot." Lu Dong said, and then his eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t talk much. Just listening to the words of the uncle and Zhao Hui, it seems that there is something hidden behind it.


    "Shaoyou, when did you become a warrior?" Lu Dong looked at Shaoyou slightly and said immediately.


    "Forget, it''s been a while." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He didn''t have any resistance to the uncle. He also knew from his memory that the uncle took better care of himself since childhood.


    "In the future, we should pay more attention and stay in the Lu family. At least in the Lu family, there is no danger outside. Maybe you will understand some things later." Lu Dong said to Lu Shaoyou, as if he guessed that Lu Shaoyou would go.


    "There are some things, maybe, I don''t want to understand. I only know who owes our mother and son." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Qian Lu Shaoyou is dead because the Lu family died. This account may have a chance to help Qian Lu Shaoyou get it back in the future. It''s his responsibility to use his body.


    "It seems that you have been forbearing, so why not continue forbearing, which is more beneficial to you." Lu Dong''s face changed slightly, and then said. Looking at his nephew who grew up, he seemed to feel something different.


    "Some things can''t be endured." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at his mother being bullied by several slaves. How can he endure it.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Some things are not what you see on the surface. Pay more attention to yourself. Remember, don''t leave the Lu family. Some people may just want you to leave the Lu family." Lu Dong said, and then sighed and left the courtyard slightly.


    "Shaoyou, don''t leave Lu''s house. Dad won''t hurt you." Lu Wushuang said when he came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Matchless sister, I know." Lu Shaoyou said, and he also had plans in mind. It''s not difficult to judge. Listening to what uncle Zhao Hui said just now, it seems that the Lu family has an agreement with her. She can''t start with herself. Otherwise, it''s estimated that Lu Shaoyou in the past would have been killed long ago, and she won''t live until now.


    "Childe, what shall we do now?" said Lu Xiaobai.


    "There''s no need to do what we should do." Lu Shaoyou said, and then said to Roland: "Mom, don''t go to the laundry in the future. My son can support you. After a while, we''ll leave the Lu family far away."


    Night has fallen for a long time unknowingly. Lu Shaoyou returns to the room and sits cross legged. He thinks about what to do in the future. He is now a martial artist. It is estimated that there will be more changes in the future.


    If you want to be safe, you must break through your strength as soon as possible. Only when your strength is strong can you solve the trouble. Relying on cultivation, you don''t know when to break through your strength. You can only rely on refining pills.


    "I need gold coins. I need a lot of gold coins to enhance my strength." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He still has more than a dozen topping pills in his hand. It''s time to go to Tianbao gate to sell them tomorrow. In exchange for some second-class pill materials, he should refine second-class pill.


    After deciding everything, Lu Shaoyou immediately sat cross legged and began to practice. Although this normal practice is slow, it is better than nothing, which is better than nothing.


    In a courtyard, Zhao Hui''s figure is among them, and there is Zhao er. Zhao Hui''s look at this time is extremely ugly.


    "How''s Zhao Da?" Zhao Hui asked.


    "The injury is too serious. It''s not far from death. I just took a pill, which can be regarded as a life. But it''s estimated that it will have a great impact on the future cultivation. It''s not a year and a half. It''s estimated that it''s not good. Miss, can we just let the boy go so easily." Zhao er said.


    "Hum, that bastard is a warrior, and it''s time for the cultivation of a warrior. No one has found it in recent years. It''s unexpected that this bastard must die. I will never allow this bastard to live in the world again." Zhao Hui said.


    "But miss, I''m afraid it''s troublesome to kill the boy. The boy is now a martial artist. If you kill him in the Lu family, I''m afraid it''s not easy, and other people in the Lu family will know." Zhao er said.


    "You send someone back to the Zhao family tomorrow. Tell the family about this. The family will naturally make arrangements. Unless the boy stays in the Lu family all the time, hum." Zhao Hui''s eyes are fierce. She can''t accommodate the mother and son.


    Outside a stone chamber of the Lu family, a robe appeared outside, which was Lu Dong.


    "How''s it going?" an old voice came out in the stone chamber.


    "Father, Shaoyou is a warrior, and he has reached the cultivation of a warrior. As for others, it is estimated that there is no big problem in the light, but secretly, he doesn''t know." Lu Dong said.


    There was no sound in the stone room for a long time. A moment later, some old voices said again: "it''s actually a warrior. It seems that Shaoyou has been hiding for a long time. You know how to bear it. Yes, it''s estimated that there is an opportunity. The Lu family owes a lot to their mother and son. Now, I''m afraid he is more dangerous."

 Chapter 35

    "Father, what shall we do?" Lu Dong said.


    "I don''t even know what the Zhao family has planned. As for Zhao Hui, it''s nothing to worry about. For the sake of the Lu family, we can only have a look first. We owe a lot to the mother and son. This time, we must protect them both." some old voices in the stone room continued.


    "I know it''s time to do this," Lu Dong said.


    "Go and help their mother and son as much as possible," said the stone chamber.


    "It turned out that this painting was made by Miss Dugu, and the boy is presumptuous." Lu Shaoyou was surprised that this painting was made by the virgin Dugu binglan, which was really surprising.


    "Young Master Lu, please sit down," said Dugu binglan, looking surprised.


    "There''s something wrong with Lu Shaoyou coming to Tianbao gate so early." the people sat down and Deacon Wu said.


    "I owe Tianbao gate such a big debt. Naturally, I want to pay it back. However, I can''t pay it off at one time. I can only pay it back slowly." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    "Thousands of gold coins are nothing to mention. Young Master Lu doesn''t have to take it to heart." deacon Wu said.


    "But I''m worried that I''m in debt." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "If Lu Shaoyou wants to, how about joining our Tianbao gate?" Dugu binglan said with a smile.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace. As soon as his look changed, he smiled and said: "I joined Tianbao gate. It can only waste the food of Tianbao gate, so it won''t cause trouble to Tianbao gate."


    "Master Lu is joking. If Master Lu wants to come, I''m welcome at Tianbao gate at any time." Dugu binglan said.


    "By the way, there are also some topping pills. Deacon Wu, please write down the account. I''m used to repay the account. I''m giving me two copies of this pill in addition to 50 copies of the previous pill materials." Lu Shaoyou handed over more than a dozen topping pills to deacon Wu.


    "No problem, Lu Shaoyou, wait a minute." deacon Wu took a look at the medicine list received by Lu Shaoyou and left the small hall immediately.


    "Master Lu, this pill was made by herself," said Dugu binglan, looking at Shaoyou.


    "Do you think I''m a spirit?" Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Dugu binglan. Today, Dugu binglan was wearing a long dress, with a graceful figure and exquisite facial features. She was also an absolutely beautiful woman.


    However, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but stare at the servant girl Xiaocui. Her jade face is carved with beautiful facial features. Her eyes are clear. She seems to be able to see through everything. Her small and delicate nose and thin mouth like a cherry are matched together. It''s a beautiful face, but it makes people sigh because of the red birthmark on her face. If such a woman didn''t have this birthmark, How nice.


    "Young Master Lu can''t be seen through." Dugu binglan said softly.


    "Master Lu, everything you want is ready." a moment later, Deacon Wu went to the small hall with two bags of herbs.


    "Thank you very much. Then I''ll leave first and come back to pay the bill next time." Lu Shaoyou said that and got up and left.


    "Young Master Lu, go slowly," said deacon Wu.


    "Deacon Wu, what do you think?" Dugu binglan said after Lu Shaoyou left.


    "We got the news last night that Lu Shao guerrilla killed a martial servant of the Zhao family and seriously injured a warrior servant, which surprised everyone." deacon Wu said.

 Chapter 36

    "It seems that there must be a secret behind this person. We will pay more attention to it in the future." Dugu binglan said.


    "The treasure gate has been courting me this day. What do you like about me?" Lu Shaoyou was thinking about it all the way. Uncle Nan also said that the origin of the treasure gate this day is not simple.


    "Forget it, you''d better pay the bill." Lu Shaoyou looked at the two packages of medicinal materials in his hand and wanted to refine 50 topping pills. He was used to pay off his debt. There were also two medicinal materials of pills, which were the prescription Zengyuan pill of second-class pills. It was the pill recorded in the jade slips that uncle Nan finally gave himself.


    Lu Shaoyou also opened the jade slip that uncle Nan gave him. All the records in it are Dan prescriptions and some other medicinal knowledge. The jade slip is the whole history of Dan medicine, which can be said to be invaluable.


    This two-level pill Zengyuan pill also has the function of improving Qi. At the same time, it can also enhance some spiritual power, which is what Lu Shaoyou needs. The yin-yang Lingwu formula he cultivates must be broken through at the same time. Otherwise, it will be a trouble.


    In the following days, Lu Shaoyou also wants to stay in the Lu family to refine pills. As for the place, the secret room of the firewood room is just right. Anyway, uncle Nan doesn''t need the secret room. He should have no problem occupying the secret room. In the secret room, he can refine pills safely.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m going to shut up for a few days. These days, you stay in the back mountain, so that I can''t help you if you''re hungry." before returning to Lu''s house, Lu Shaoyou put Bruce Lee in the back mountain. Now Bruce Lee eats a lot every day. Can he not eat for a day.


    Bruce Lee seems to understand what Lu Shaoyou said. He stretches the letter, raises his head, looks at the landing Shaoyou, and then climbs into the back mountain from Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    Watching Bruce Lee disappear, Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to Lu''s house. In the backyard, he met many servants. Usually, these servants saw themselves as transparent people and didn''t look at them with their eyes. But today, when these servants saw themselves one by one, they immediately stepped back and let themselves pass first. Some even bent down and nodded in panic, It seems that I''m afraid of fighting them myself.


    "I heard that manager Zhao was seriously injured."


    "What''s more, Xiaolan was beaten like a ghost. Manager Zhao was killed directly."


    "I didn''t expect that he was a warrior. No one knew about him all the time."


    "It seems that sooner or later he will move to the front yard and become a real young master of the Lu family."


    "Fortunately, I haven''t provoked him before. Look at Xiao Lan. She was beaten miserably. It''s estimated that even her mother doesn''t know her."


    "I seem to have laughed at him before. Will he retaliate against me? I''m miserable now."


    Listening to these Lu family servants talking, Lu Shaoyou smiled. In the heart of a typical slave, no wonder there is only the life of a slave, and there is nothing to care about with these people.


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Both Lu Wushuang and Lu Xiaobai arrived in the courtyard. Lu Xiaobai seems to be carrying big and small bags.


    "Xiaobai, have you moved them yet?" said Lu Wushuang.


    "Unparalleled miss, they all moved here." Lu Xiaobai said sweating. If he hadn''t become a martial artist, he would have been tired to death.


    "Sister Wushuang, what are you doing?" Lu Shao asked suspiciously in the courtyard.


    "Don''t swim, there''s still a vacant room here. Matchless has to move here." Roland came out of it.


    "Move here." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise, "sister Wushuang, you move here. Uncle, you know, there''s no front yard here. What are you doing here?"


    "Dad knows, I want to help you look at you. With me, it''s not so easy if someone wants to deal with you." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes blinked and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wushuang. I can take care of myself. You''d better move to the front yard. It''s not suitable for you to live here," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "What is not suitable for me? I think it''s very good here. Lu Xiaobai, help me move everything into the room." Lu Wushuang smiled gently, walked past Lu Shaoyou, brought a faint fragrance and walked into the courtyard.


    "Yes, Miss unparalleled." Lu Xiaobai said, picked up a big box and went into the courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the courtyard and smiled bitterly. Then he felt relieved. He was about to shut down and couldn''t let go of his mother alone. There was Lu Wushuang in the courtyard, so he didn''t have to worry about anything. He could safely shut down and refine pills.


    "Shaoyou, it''s better for your matchless sister to live here. For you, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat." Roland said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Mom, I have something to go out. It''s estimated that it will take five or six days to come back." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s still so long to go out. The new year is coming in a few days. Where are you going?" Roland asked anxiously.


    "Shaoyou, where are you going? Let me go with you." Lu Wushuang came out and worried when he heard that Lu Shaoyou was going out for a few days.


    "Sister Wushuang, I''m not far away and there won''t be any danger. I have some things to do. Come back on time in a few days. Take care of my mother these days." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "But if you go out at this time, maybe it will be dangerous." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lu Shaoyou said and left the courtyard. Naturally, it won''t be about the secret room and the spirit.


    "Swim less, you child," Roland worried.


    "Third aunt, we don''t have to worry too much if there are arrangements for Shaoyou." looking at the back of landing Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang has great trust in Lu Shaoyou, although he is worried.


    After crossing several corridors, Lu Shaoyou arrived near the backyard firewood house. He looked around like a thief for a long time. After confirming that there was no one around the firewood house, he dodged and entered the firewood house.


    No one came to the firewood room at ordinary times. Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief, then opened the secret room and entered the secret room.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what are you doing here?" Lu Shaoyou entered the secret room, but a voice came in an instant.


    "Uncle Nan, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou was startled. It was Uncle Nan in the secret room.


    "I also asked you. I saw you sneaking here and wanted to know what you wanted to do. Didn''t I tell you not to come back to the secret room?" Uncle Nan, the old servant, stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, I need a place to refine pills. Only you are the right place," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That''s your business. Find a place yourself." Uncle Nan said unhappily.


    "Old man, I''ll just use your secret room. Don''t be so stingy?" Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Uncle Nan.


    "You''re reasonable, aren''t you? Yesterday was very powerful. I asked you to keep your strength. Why are you in a hurry now? Are you in a hurry to enhance your strength?" Uncle Nan said faintly.

 Chapter 37

    "I can''t help it." Lu Shaoyou thought of the Lu family for a long time, but he can''t hide it from Uncle Nan. It''s not strange to know what happened yesterday.


    "You should pay more attention now. Don''t be confused and die. I waste my time teaching you." Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou, then ignored Lu Shaoyou and left the secret room.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Uncle Nan''s back, then sat cross legged and smiled in his heart. It seems that uncle Nan came to remind himself to pay attention.


    The fire dragon tripod was taken out from the storage ring. A buzzing sound came out. The fire dragon tripod appeared in the secret room, emitting an ancient and simple smell.


    Then Lu Shaoyou took out two large packages of medicinal materials on credit from Tianbao gate. After hesitating, he decided to refine the 50 topping pills first, and then refine Zengyuan pills.


    Zengyuan pill is a second-class pill, but Lu Shaoyou is not sure now. He doesn''t know whether he can refine the second-class pill. It''s good to be familiar with the topping pill after refining it first. It''s estimated that it will be helpful to refine Zengyuan pill finally.


    When the handprint in his hand was tied, a spiritual force was injected from the mouth of the fire dragon, and a substantial flame condensed in the fire dragon tripod. Lu Shaoyou took out sanxingcao and wulianglian, put them into the fire dragon tripod, refined them first, and then put huoqicao, condensate powder and other medicinal materials.


    Lu Shaoyou is becoming more and more familiar with this refined topping pill, but there was an accident at the beginning, and then there was no accident again.


    At this time, although he is very familiar with it and has successfully refined the top pill for dozens of times, Lu Shaoyou is still careful. There is no room for carelessness in refining the pill.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can easily refine a topping pill at one time. His aura has increased many times compared with the beginning.


    In terms of speed, it is also much faster. With the refining of pills, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his invisible Aura will become more solid every time he is exhausted and recovers by regulating his breath.


    About an hour and a half later, the sound of the fire dragon tripod fluctuated and rang. A pill filled with strong flew out of the fire dragon tripod, and then Lu Shaoyou took it into his hand.


    "Fifty gold coins, go on." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction, and then continued to invest in refining the topping pill.


    When refining the second topping pill, Lu Shaoyou should also start to regulate his breath. His aura consumption is too large. After regulating his breath, Lu Shaoyou continued to refine the topping pill.


    Such time passed slowly. There was not much waves in the Lu family as before, but the young master of the Lu family''s waste firewood spread among the Lu family''s servants these days. For a time, all the servants were surprised, and some people began to worry about themselves secretly.


    As for Lu Shaoyou, he has been refining pills in the secret room of the firewood room. In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed. There is a blazing fire in the secret room, and the secret room is bright.


    When the tripod lid was opened, another pill was taken into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The strong fragrance of medicine filled the whole secret room and made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "The fiftieth pill was finally refined successfully." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, looking at the pill in his hand. After five days of refining, he finally refined fifty topping pills.


    Fifty topping pills and 2500 gold coins. Apart from the capital, I can earn more than half, but it''s far from enough to pay off my debt.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, then put away the topping pill and took out the remaining two medicinal materials, which are the materials needed to refine Zengyuan pill. Now it''s time to refine the second product pill.


    After slightly adjusting his breath and getting ready, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was printed. A breath of aura was injected into the fire dragon tripod. The aura was instantly transformed into a substantial flame. When the fire dragon tripod was inside, it roared and filled with hot temperature.


    "Atractylodes macrocephala, seven star leaves." Lu Shaoyou put all kinds of medicinal materials into the fire dragon tripod, and controlled the refining of medicinal materials by means of accurate psychic sensing at this time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also nervous about refining the second pill. The second pill and the first pill were not a concept at all, but they were much more difficult to refine.


    The time passed slowly. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou put other medicinal materials into refining again. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. The fingerprints in his hands kept changing. All kinds of medicinal materials were constantly refining into the spiritual liquid needed by Zengyuan pill.


    At this time, refining needs the support of several huge spiritual powers. The spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s mind is also rapidly consumed. At this time, the spiritual power is not as weak as it was at the beginning.


    Inside the dragon, these herbs were reduced to fragments by the burning of the flames, and some of the essence of the medicinal materials were wrapped in the spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power controls the intensity of the flame. According to the records on the jade slips given to him by Uncle Nan, whether the flame temperature can be too high or too low must be exactly the same.


    At this time, in the control of the flame, Lu Shaoyou can barely be skilled and can do this step.


    "It''s all refined." the material for refining Zengyuan pill was finally refined again. Lu Shaoyou breathed a little. The elixir field sank and felt the spiritual power in his mind. Then there was a pure light in his eyes, the handprint in his hand changed, and the flame surged up again in the fire dragon tripod.


    In the fire dragon tripod, there are nearly 20 kinds of medicinal liquid, which slowly fuse under the package of fire.


    In this fusion, Lu Shaoyou feels that the spiritual power in his mind is being consumed at a terrible speed. This fusion spiritual liquid needs an accurate feeling to control. Lu Shaoyou can''t tell for a moment. This sensory power seems to be transformed from his own spiritual power, and the true Qi in his body can also be transformed, But there is no huge transformation of spiritual power.


    This feeling power, Lu Shaoyou estimated, is probably his own soul power. At this time, the soul power is particularly important.


    Time passed slowly again. In the fire dragon tripod, the strong medicine fragrance became more and more strong. Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more pale, and bean sweat dripped directly on their forehead.


    "Damn it, this kind of consumption is really terrible." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The consumption of refining the second pill is more terrible than he imagined. He already feels that he can''t eat it.


    Now, if you can''t bear it, the previous efforts in refining Zengyuan pill will be wasted. This is the last thing Lu Shaoyou wants to see. He grinds his teeth and prints his hand, mobilizing the spiritual power in his mind.

 Chapter 38

    In the fire dragon tripod, the flame did not increase, but the flame solidified a lot. At this time, the fire dragon tripod also began to hum.


    "Dang." when the fire dragon tripod was opened, a round blue pill appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The strong medicine fragrance filled the whole secret room.


    "Give it to me." Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again. His spiritual power condensed two flames and burst out in an instant. It was wrapped on the blue elixir. In the fire dragon tripod, it also rushed out a flame to wrap the blue elixir. With the wrapping of the three flames, the blue elixir began to tremble in the flame.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more pale. This consumption was also fatal, but at this time, it was not time to rest. If there was a mistake, all previous efforts would be wasted.


    "Condense it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. Wrapped in three flames, his soul controlled everything exactly. In the secret room, a fragrance of medicine was suppressed to the pill.


    "Hoo Hoo." the blue pill was wrapped in three flames, and then became more and more violent. There began to be tiny cracks on the surface of the pill, which seemed to be splitting.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Can he fail.


    "Fight." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and took a dozen fingerprints in his hand. All the spiritual power surged out of his mind, together with the soul power.


    Under the crazy control of soul power, the temperature of the three flames began to rise rapidly in an instant. At one moment, Lu Shaoyou finally wrapped the blue pill in his eyes.


    The surface cracks on the blue elixir began to merge and disappear slowly. The flame was roaring and beating on the fire dragon tripod. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know at the moment. In a certain room, the old servant uncle Nan sat cross legged. He looked worried all the time. At the moment, he finally opened his eyes and wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes. The most was joy.


    "This boy has excellent talent. Unexpectedly, after double cultivation of Lingwu, his soul power will increase greatly. He can refine second-class elixir alone so soon. I''m afraid there are few people with such talent in the whole Lingwu." Uncle Nan smiled gently and immediately recovered his old appearance.


    In the secret room, the fingerprints changed together, and the cyan pill began to rotate in three flames, filled with a faint luster.


    "Give it to me." Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, and his spiritual power surrounded him. There was this ripple all over his body. At this time, all three flames suppressed and converged, and then wrapped the faint luster into the blue elixir.


    "Hiss" a cyan pill with a light yellow luster fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Lu Shaoyou held the pill in his hand. The whole person collapsed in the secret room, gasped, and his chest fluctuated constantly.


    "Success, Zengyuan pill." lying on the ground and looking at the cyan pill in his hand, Lu Shaoyou smiled. The second-class pill Zengyuan pill, the general second-class pill, costs about 200 gold coins, which is several times more expensive than the first-class pill.


    "There''s another one, continue." Lu Shaoyou got up, put away the Zengyuan pill in his hand, and then sat cross legged to adjust his breath, which was close to the consumption of collapse. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the aura in his body was not only enhanced, but also more condensed.


    Several hours later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, which were darker and clearer than before.


    "Continue refining." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. In order to enhance his strength and pay off his debts, he must work hard now.


    In Qingyun Town, the new year has come, and every family has lanterns hanging high and decorated everywhere, which is a happy scene, as is the case in Lu''s family. The courtyards are clean and clean, and many red lanterns are hung in the courtyards, which looks happy.


    Among the Lu family, in addition to the great event of farewell to the old and welcome the new year, there is another happy event, that is, after the ancestor worship at the end of the new year, the younger generation of the family will participate in a competition among the families. The two strongest people will be able to represent the Lu family in the triennial competition among the major families in Qingyun Town, the top five, Then you can enter Yunyang sect and become a disciple of Yunyang sect.


    Yunyangzong only accepted a group of new disciples in three years. Just years later, many people look forward to it.


    It''s everyone''s dream to become a disciple of Yunyang sect. The status of a disciple of Yunyang sect is much better than that of an ordinary disciple. If the head of a large family in Qingyun Town, he should treat them with courtesy and dare not neglect them.


    Near the end of the new year, the younger generation of the Lu family, both direct and collateral, rushed back to the Lu family. All the older people were driven back. First, they offered sacrifices to their ancestors, and second, they wanted to see the excitement. I don''t know which two people can participate in the competition on behalf of the Lu family this time.


    When the major collateral clansmen came back, the servants of the Lu family were busy and confused. At this time, Lu Xiaobai was promoted to the manager, which was a lot easier and became the envy of the original servants. Many servant girls in the front yard made eye contact secretly, which made Lu Xiaobai itch for a moment, but he didn''t dare to mess around. He became a martial artist, and Lu Xiaobai''s eyes were much higher, Suddenly I feel that Xiaocui is not as beautiful as she used to be.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a layer of luster, his hands and fingerprints were constantly changing, and his chest fluctuated. Breathing is also more and more stable.


    But at this time, in the secret room, under the light of Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, the space is like a calm lake broken by suddenly thrown stones. Quietly, a wisp of visible energy air seeped out of the luster, and then turned into thousands of energy filaments, pouring away at Lu Shaoyou.


    These thousands of energy filaments are wrapped around Lu Shaoyou and look at the unspeakable mystery. At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s body, these energy are transformed into true Qi and spiritual power under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, and enter Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian, Qihai and mind respectively.


    But the true Qi transformed by this energy is much more than its aura, but it can enhance the aura a little.


    These energies flow through Lu Shaoyou''s internal meridians. At this time, the meridians are also expanding rapidly. Even on the meridians, Lu Shaoyou feels that there are some small cracks, in which luster permeates. Lu Shaoyou can only fight against the pain.


    Uncle Nan told Lu Shaoyou that the stronger the pill is, the stronger the energy will be. If the energy can''t bear it, it will expand. However, when the energy exceeds the final bearing level of the meridians, the meridians will break and die.


    Therefore, even if Lu Shaoyou is holding a five-level pill and six-level pill, he doesn''t dare to take it. This is a joke with his own life. In addition, these five-level pills and six-level pills are treasures in the whole Lingwu. He can''t get them. If he wants to refine, he is not strong enough.


    I don''t know when, in the surface skin of Lu Shaoyou, countless pores are connected with tens of millions of energy filaments, devouring those energy heartily. The breath of the whole person at this time is also rising slowly.

 Chapter 39

    In this state, Lu Shaoyou entered a mysterious realm, and time passed without knowing it.


    This lasted until the next morning, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a long turbid breath, and the luster of his body had disappeared.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula is really powerful. A Zengyuan pill has reached the level of triple warrior." Lu Shaoyou opens his eyes and smiles. If he continues like this, he can make breakthroughs as long as he has enough gold coins to buy medicinal materials.


    After refining the second Zengyuan pill, Lu Shaoyou directly took a Zengyuan pill and refined it. At this time, he still had a Zengyuan pill in his hand, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to refine it. Refining one would take some time. Otherwise, the effect would be greatly reduced when taking it, which was a waste.


    There is also a Zengyuan pill. You can sell it, and then exchange it for some medicinal materials to continue refining. Lu Shaoyou estimated that if you go on like this, you can pay off the debt three months earlier.


    "Today seems to be the new year." Lu Shaoyou calculated the day. He was in the secret room, but he stayed for seven days. It happened that today was the new year''s day in the world.


    In this world, it is very close to some customs of the previous life. Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of the previous life at this time. However, it''s no wonder that he was ruthless in the previous life. The new year doesn''t have much weight in his heart. It''s just a day.


    "Mother should worry," Lu Shaoyou said secretly. After cleaning up, he put the fire dragon tripod into the storage ring and left the secret room.


    "This child, nothing will happen. Why don''t you come back?" in the courtyard, Roland was worried. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t come back for seven days.


    "Third aunt, you''ll be fine. It''s estimated that there''s some delay." Lu Wushuang said, but he was also worried.


    "Childe is back." Lu Xiaobai said, looking out of the courtyard. He saw Lu Shaoyou coming slowly in front of him.


    "You child, why are you back now? Today is the first day of the new year." Roland always frowned when he saw Lu Shaoyou, but he couldn''t help saying a few words.


    "A time delay, so I came back late." Lu Shaoyou looked at his mother''s look, but he suddenly felt a warmth in his heart. This is the feeling of home.


    "Shaoyou, have a meal. My third aunt has been waiting for you. After dinner, my father asked me to take you to the ancestral temple." Lu Wushuang said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What do you do in the ancestral hall?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Go to worship the ancestors. Everyone in the Lu family will worship the ancestors later." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Ancestor worship, I don''t think I''ve ever been there. I won''t go." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and then smiled. In his memory, he didn''t go to the ancestral temple since he was young. Now he let himself go. He''s not interested.


    "Swim less, you must go," Roland said immediately.


    "Mom, if they let me go, I''ll go. What''s this? I don''t go. The Lu family has nothing to do with me." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Shaoyou, how can you say that? You have the blood of the Lu family. You grew up in the Lu family. Be obedient. You can enter the ancestral hall. This is what my mother has always wanted." Roland said.


    "Mom, are you going?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Three aunts don''t go and travel less. There are some things you should understand and need to take your time." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    "Then I won''t go any more." Lu Shaoyou said, and there was a cold feeling in his eyes. The Lu family probably saw that he had become a martial artist, which made him enter the ancestral hall, but he was really not rare.


    "Swim less, if you don''t listen, do you want your mother to beg you? You must go." Roland said. He was a little angry and looked at you with pleading eyes.


    "Niang" Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. In his mother''s heart, he always hoped that he could go into the Lu family ancestral temple, and then he hoped that he could recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors one day, but he really didn''t like the Lu family very much.


    "Well, mom, I''ll go." looking at his mother''s expression, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t refuse.


    "That''s good. Have dinner first. After dinner, go to the ancestral hall." Roland was very happy when he saw Lu Shaoyou promise, and his face overflowed with a smile.


    When they sat down, the table was filled with a lot of delicious food, which was incomparably rich. At least in Lu Shaoyou''s memory, it was the first time to eat such a rich thing.


    At dinner, I could see that Roland was in a good mood. He had been serving dishes for Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang, and Lu Xiaobai was also sitting.


    "Shaoyou, after ancestor worship, there will be a contest among the younger generation in the clan. Do you want to try?" after dinner, Lu Wushuang took Lu Shaoyou to the Lu family ancestral hall.


    "No," said Lu Shaoyou. He was not interested in the race.


    "I know you have some estrangement from the Lu family, but what I want to say is that if you have the opportunity to enter the Yunyang sect, it will not be so easy and will be taken into account if someone wants to deal with you." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Sister Wushuang, I remember you seem to be in Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that I will go back to Yunyang sect in five years, and this is also the day when Yunyang sect recruits disciples once every three years. If you can participate in the competition on behalf of the Lu family, you may enter Yunyang sect. At that time, you can go to Yunyang sect with me." Lu Wushuang said.


    "How about Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He had heard of Yunyang sect, but he didn''t understand it.


    "Yunyang sect is one of the three sects and four sects in the whole Middle Earth. The strong in the sect can get the best exercise and learning. Everyone dreams of joining Yunyang sect." Lu Wushuang said.


    "It should be difficult to enter Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Of course, yunyangzong, who has mediocre talent, will not accept it. In Qingyun Town, there are only five places in the whole Qingyun town. Each time, there are five families competing for it, including Lu family, Wang family, Yang family, Qin family and Luo family. In addition, other families with relatively weak strength will also participate. Only two people can be selected from each family. In the end , these five places were also selected from thirty or forty people. "Lu Wushuang replied, then watched the landing and Shaoyou smiled, and then said," of course, if you are a spirit, you can directly enter Yunyang sect, and all of them become their own disciples. "


    "It seems that the spirit is different." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Swim less, have you decided to try?" Lu Wushuang asked.


    "I''m not interested. I still want to stay with my mother and don''t want to go to the Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou replied. He was curious about the Yunyang sect. Being able to accept the best exercise and training really made everyone excited, but his yin-yang Lingwu formula was not right. He stayed in the Yunyang sect to practice. It''s better to be free. When he arrived at the Yunyang sect, Naturally, there are some restrictions.


    "Boy, you can go to Yunyang sect. There is a good thing in Yunyang sect. If you get it, it should be useful." at this time, a familiar voice came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears.

 Chapter 40

    "Uncle Nan." when Lu Shaoyou looked back, he couldn''t see Uncle Nan around him.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Wushuang said to Lu Shaoyou in doubt.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou said, "sister Wushuang, what''s the competition among the people today?"


    "Why, have you changed your mind?" Lu Wushuang smiled and then said, "today, the family will take a test first. When their accomplishments are above the warrior level, they can participate in the competition. The last two will go to Qingyun town to compete with the major families on behalf of the Lu family, and some other young people in the family who have better talents will stay in the family for training."


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, they had arrived in front of a wide courtyard. Along the way, servants would nod when they saw Lu Shaoyou. That look was completely different from before.


    "Here we are," said Lu Wushuang to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu family ancestral hall." Lu Shaoyou looked at the four big blue characters outside the courtyard. The font was thick and powerful. It was not written by ordinary people, but a little curious.


    "Matchless lady." outside the courtyard, two servants saluted respectfully, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "Shaoyou, let''s go in." Lu Wushuang said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Following the landing, Lu Shaoyou walked into the ancestral hall, but in front of the ancestral hall, there was a fast and wide courtyard. This is that hundreds of people had already arrived in the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou could also recognize that these hundreds of people were direct and collateral disciples of the Lu family, all of whom were young people.


    Lu Shaoyou noticed at a glance that Lu Shaohu, Zhou Haiming and others, surrounded by a crowd, looked the same, and Lu Shaoyou ignored them.


    Seeing Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou, almost all of them changed their looks. The Lu family disciples present are naturally very familiar with Lu Shaoyou. The identity of Lu Shaoyou has always been a joke of the Lu family.


    "Why is he here?"


    "He''s not from the Lu family. He can''t enter the ancestral hall."


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou is a warrior and has the strength of warrior level. It''s estimated that he can enter the ancestral hall in this way. The owner may want to recognize his ancestors."


    "Samurai strength and talent are good. At the beginning, when she was 16, she was just Samurai strength. Now she is a disciple of Yunyang sect."


    "What do you know? This time, Lu Shaohu and Zhou Haiming heard that they are all at the warrior level. Lu Mei and Lu Shaoxiong are almost at the warrior level."


    "It''s better to be direct disciples. We collateral disciples lost at the beginning."


    Some people have begun to talk quietly. Almost all the people in the Lu family know that Lu Shaoyou is a warrior recently.


    "In this ancestral hall, it''s better for the Lu family to leave. Can all cats and dogs come in?" a voice of ridicule came, but it was the Lu Shaohu who spoke.


    Lu Shaoyou looks a little heavy. Lu Shaohu naturally talks about himself. He really has his mother and his son. From his memory, Lu Shaoyou knows that Lu Shaohu usually doesn''t bully the original Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou is talking about you. What are you doing in the ancestral hall?" Zhou Haiming sneered. Last time he was robbed of the limelight by Lu Shaoyou in the back garden, he always remembered it and hated it in his heart.


    "What are you doing here? When did the Zhou family become the Lu family?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. If his mother didn''t let him come to the Lu family ancestral temple, he really didn''t want to come. As for Zhou Haiming, as far as Lu Shaoyou knows in his memory, it''s not much better. Even his second aunt and second uncle are the same. There''s no need to give face.


    "You" Zhou Haiming was immediately angry and said coldly, "I''m too lazy to see the same thing as you little bastard."


    "Zhou Haiming, you''ve had enough. Don''t swim, but my father asked him to come. What''s your qualification to gossip." Lu Wushuang scolded.


    Zhou Haiming was ruthless. In front of Lu Wushuang, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He looked at Lu Shaoyou ruthlessly.


    "Matchless sister, uncle doesn''t have the right. Let him come. He''s not from the Lu family." Lu Shaohu looked at Lu Shaoyou and said immediately.


    "Lu Shaohu, this is what grandpa means. If you have something, talk to Grandpa." Lu Wushuang said.


    Hearing Lu Wushuang''s words, Lu Shaohu looked slightly changed and stopped talking. No one dared to say anything, but he was the highest ranking person in the Lu family.


    "Matchless sister, how did you come?" in the crowd, Lu Mei, dressed in Chinese clothes and brocade robes, came to Lu matchless. Although she was young, her whole body had a charming atmosphere. Her graceful posture drew an attractive arc, and the girl''s slightly raised chest in front of her chest exuded a pure green and astringent atmosphere.


    Lu Mei arrives at Lu Wushuang''s side, but she also looks at Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes are less despised by Lu Shaoyou, and there are more other meanings.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lu Mei slightly. From the woman''s eyes, she should be a scheming woman. It''s like this at a young age. When you grow up, you''d better stay away.


    "Well, it''s not too late to come now," said Lu Wushuang.


    "Uncle is coming, fourth master is coming. Look."


    There was a slight commotion in the crowd. At this time, several figures came in outside the courtyard. The first one was a heroic man wearing a robe. Lu Shaoyou knew him. He was the old east of the Lu family.


    Beside Lu Dong, there was a middle-aged woman in plain clothes. She was Huang, Lu Dong''s wife and Lu Wushuang''s adoptive mother.


    In addition, on the left side of Lu Dong is a middle-aged man with blue clothes. His appearance is three times similar to Lu Dong. He has a tiger back and a bear waist and sharp eyes. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger. This heat was originally Lu Shaoyou''s fourth uncle, called Lu Xi. Beside him is his fourth Aunt Chen.


    As for the last middle-aged woman in a brocade gown, she was rich and dignified, with her hair in a bun and some rouge powder wiped on her face. She was also Lu Nan, the second aunt of Lu Shaoyou and the second son of Lu family.


    The Lu family, together with an adopted son, consists of five people, namely Lu Dong, Lu Nan, Lu Zhong, Lu Xi, Lu Bei, and Lu Shaoyou''s father is the third Lu Zhong.


    At this time, beside Lu Nan, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe, Zhou Lixing, Lu Nan''s husband, looked at the crowd, but Lu Shaoyou looked slightly changed. Zhao Hui was also among them, dressed in Chinese clothes and arrogant, and was watching Lu Shaoyou hard.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that Zhao Hui would not let herself into the ancestral hall, but she didn''t say much at this time. It is estimated that it is because her uncle or her so-called grandfather spoke and couldn''t tolerate her objection.


    Among the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see his so-called father, as well as Lu Bei, the father of fourth uncle and Lu Mei. In addition to these people, Lu Shaoyou also knows several elders of the Lu family, who have a high status in the Lu family. They are the elders of the Lu family. Some important events of the Lu family need the resolution of the elders.


    When Lu Dong and others came, they dared not make a sound. They all stood quietly in place.


    "Let''s all come in." Lu Dong looked at the people present, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then said to them.


    They followed behind Lu Dong and others and walked into the ancestral hall. Lu Shaoyou was the last one to enter the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is larger than Lu Shaoyou imagined. There is enough room for everyone in the ancestral hall. In the center of the ancestral hall, there is a row of spirit tablets with the names of the ancestors of the Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it a little, but he didn''t have much interest. There were hundreds of futons in the ancestral hall. Everyone stood in line one by one. The direct disciples were at the front, while the collateral disciples were at the back.

 Chapter 41

    Lu Shaoyou was the last to come in and stood in the last corner, staring at the front. Lu Wushuang, Lu Mei and others all came to the front at this time.


    At this time, everyone in the Lu family looked solemn and looked at the ancestral tablets in front of them. The atmosphere did not dare to go out, while Lu Dong, Lu Nan and others came to the front at this time.


    Everyone stood well. Lu Dong lined up with dignity in his eyes. Then he glanced at the whole audience. In an instant, Lu''s disciples were silent.


    After a little silence, Lu Dong''s voice sounded slowly: "since the ancestors of Lu family took root in Qingyun Town, we Lu family have stayed in Qingyun town for generations."


    Lu Dong''s thick and low voice spread slowly, but every Lu family child present listened carefully, and what Lu Dong said at this time was the deeds of some Lu family ancestors.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel anything. It''s just the procedure of ancestor worship. It''s what Lu Dong said. Among the ancestors, there was once an ancestor of the Lu family, who turned out to be a strong king of Wu. It''s a little surprised. The strength level of the king of Wu is also rare on the whole road. Unexpectedly, there is such a person among the ancestors of the Lu family.


    The children of the Lu family, listening to what Lu Dong said at this time, are all excited about it. These are the ancestors of the Lu family. As the children of the Lu family, they naturally feel it is a kind of honor to hear some glorious deeds of the ancestors of the Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou is not. The Lu family has lived for many generations. Naturally, some ancestors had heroic deeds. As a transgressor, it has nothing to do with themselves.


    "Now, worship our ancestors and wish our Lu family to carry on!..." Lu Dong said the last sentence, but his voice was much louder.


    "Ancestor worship!"


    Lu Dong looked around, a pair of eyes with dignity, without any fluctuation, and then took the lead in kneeling down. A crowd behind him, including Zhao Hui, Zhou Lixing, Zhou Haiming and others, also knelt down honestly.


    The children of the Lu family knelt down and began to worship three times and nine times. As for Lu Shaoyou, in the last one, he just knelt on the ground and worshipped. What do the ancestors of the Lu family have to do with themselves? This worship is also for the former Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, get up." after three kneeling and nine kowtowing, Lu Dong got up and said to the Lu family''s children behind him.


    The crowd got up and looked forward to it. What followed was what the younger generation of the Lu family had been waiting for for for a long time.


    "Now, go to the martial arts arena and test it first." Lu Dong looked at the people and said.


    "To test."


    All the children of the Lu family were excited. The competition in the Lu family finally began. This is what the younger generation of the Lu family really look forward to.


    The Lu family''s children rushed out excitedly. Lu Shaoyou didn''t show his face, but he was also thinking that uncle Nan asked him to go to Yunyang sect. He had to take part in the competition among the family, otherwise he couldn''t enter Yunyang sect.


    "Shaoyou, you can also take part in the test in the family." at this time, Lu Dong''s voice also spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Shaoyou, I''ll take you." a charming voice came. To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, it was Lu Mei who came to her.


    At this time, Lu Mei smiled and looked at landing Shaoyou. A strong fragrance came to her nose. Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Lu Mei even showed kindness to herself.


    "Shaoyou, let''s go." Lu Wushuang also came to Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou didn''t refuse. Unexpectedly, uncle Nan spoke. Then he had to find a way to go to Yunyang sect. I don''t know what treasures there are in Yunyang sect. Let uncle Nan also put them in his heart. With Uncle Nan''s eyes, what he sees in his eyes must be treasures.


    "Brother, how can Lu Shaoyou take part in the test?" after Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang left, Zhao Hui looked at Lu Dong and asked.


    "San Mei, this is what my father ordered. If you have any questions, go and ask my father." Lu Dong said.


    "It''s the limit for me to let that boy come to the ancestral temple. Did the Lu family deliberately embarrass me and bully my mother''s family? But I remember how the Lu family promised me at the beginning." Zhao Hui said.


    "San Mei, what are you talking about? The Lu family promised you never to travel back to the Lu family, but you also promised not to embarrass their mother and son. But over the years, do you embarrass them both? You know that''s it. Let''s go and see how they test. Shaohu''s talent is also good. It''s very promising to enter Yunyang sect. Thank you Don''t say anything more. "Lu Dong said, and then left the ancestral hall.


    "Younger brother and younger sister, you will be thought more. At least, it will not be so easy for the boy to really recognize his ancestors and return to his family." Lu Nan said to Zhao Hui.


    "I think the Lu family just wants that boy to recognize his ancestors. I firmly disagree." Zhao Hui snorted coldly and stormed out of the ancestral hall.


    Lu Nan and Zhou Lixing looked at each other, and then they left the ancestral hall and went to the martial arts field.


    The area of the Lu family''s martial arts arena is not small. It is usually the forbidden area of the Lu family. Only the Lu family''s approved family disciples can enter. The unapproved family disciples and servants are strictly prohibited from entering the arena.


    At this time, the martial arts arena has already built a high platform, gathered many Lu family people and servants around. Today, the Lu family''s servants can also come in and join the martial arts arena. At the same time, today''s Chinese new year, the Lu family also gave all the servants a day''s holiday and considerable red envelopes. At this time, all the servants are laughing.


    The crowd gathered outside the martial arts show to see the annual competition and test of the Lu family, especially the two winners this year, but they can participate in the competition of Yunyang Sect on behalf of the Lu family. If they enter Yunyang sect, everyone will envy them.


    Lu Shaoyou came to the martial arts arena with Lu Wushuang and Lu Mei. This martial arts arena was his first time. Even Lu Shaoyou had never come before.


    All the way, Lu Mei showed kindness to Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. She didn''t know what was thinking in the little woman''s heart.


    At this time, when the three Lu Shaoyou arrived at the martial arts arena, the Lu family''s children who worshipped their ancestors were already on the martial arts arena and were eager to try one by one. This was a great opportunity. If they could shine brightly, even if they could not fight against the major families in Qingyun town on behalf of the Lu family, they could be trained by the Lu family, This is very good for your future.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the audience. The servants of the Lu family and some ethnic people are together. There are as many as four or five hundred hungry people outside the martial arts arena. Far away, Lu Shaoyou sees Lu Xiaobai and his mother. Lu Xiaobai is still waving his hands.


    "All lined up and ready for the test. You guys, you can tell whether it''s a dragon or a worm as soon as you test. Give me your full strength. This time, it''s the same as before. At the level of Avenue warrior, there will be a second-class pill reward at that time. The two who finally win will each have a reward of 2000 gold coins." at this time, Lu Dong, Lu Xi, Lu Nan, Zhao Hui and others are already present on the high platform, There are also several elders of the Lu family.


    Two thousand gold coins, two pills, but I''m not a warrior. " Many Lu''s children are already sighing. Among the hundreds of Lu''s young generation, few have reached the warrior level, but at this time, there are also several people smiling. It is Zhou Haiming and Lu Shaohu.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you seem to be a warrior. Come on, I''ll look after you." Lu Mei said to Lu Shaoyou with a charming smile.

 Chapter 42

    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Lu Mei deliberately discharged. At a young age, people can''t control it. If it takes a few years, I don''t know how many people will be harmed.


    Lu Wushuang looked a little confused at this time. Now the Lu family are saying that Lu Shaoyou is a warrior, but as far as she knows, Lu Shaoyou is a spirit.


    "Come here, all those who are going to be tested." a voice came from the front. Many Lu family children who are going to be tested have gathered around.


    "Brother Shaoyou, let''s go there and I''ll be tested," Lu Mei said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Swim less, I don''t need to be tested." Lu Wushuang said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou followed Lu Mei to the back of a group of Lu family children. Through the gap between the crowd, he saw that some Lu family children in front were already being tested. An elder in a gray robe took out a cyan crystal ball, the size of a palm. A Lu family child was closing his eyes and sinking, and his five fingers on the cyan crystal ball.


    With the Lu family''s children exercising their skills, a red light appeared on the cyan crystal ball.


    "Lu Tao, triple martial arts disciple of fire department, ordinary talent, next." the elder of Lu family announced loudly that the next Lu family child had come forward and began to be tested.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the Lu family''s children who have just been tested. They are 16 or 17 years old. They are triple martial arts disciples. They seem to have general talent. Looking at the young man''s face, they seem to be disappointed.


    At this time, the second Lu family child came forward and pressed the five fingers of his right hand on the crystal ball. Suddenly, an earthy yellow light appeared on the crystal ball.


    "Lu Qing, a five fold martial arts disciple of the earth system, has medium talent and is the next one." the elder of the Lu family said again. Thousands of the next Lu family children were tested, and the Lu family children were obviously better than the last one just now.


    "Lu Ming, a four fold martial disciple of the water system, has medium talent. He''s next."


    "Lu Lu, an eight fold martial arts disciple of the fire department, has superior talent. Next."


    "Lu Bai, a six fold martial arts disciple of the earth system, is the next in his talent."


    "Lu Yun, the water system double warrior, has excellent talent. The next one." Lu''s parents were stunned and said immediately. A beautiful and pure girl in a long blue dress, aged 17 or 18, attracted the attention of all Lu people and broke through the warrior. This talent is already excellent.


    One by one, the children of the Lu family were tested. Among the collateral families of the Lu family, there were one or two talented people, which surprised and delighted all the Lu family. The talented people of the younger generation are the future of the Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the test in front, and then saw that this talent was not simply from the strength cultivation, but from the strength and age. One was a six-year-old six fold martial arts disciple and a 20-year-old six fold martial arts disciple. The talent was completely different. The younger the age, the higher the talent.


    Half an hour or so later, the front was almost tested. The rest were only Zhou Haiming, Lu Shaohu, Lu Shaoxiong and Lu Mei. Of course, Lu Shaoyou was among them. The testing of Lu''s children has always attracted everyone''s attention. After all, in terms of training, Lu''s children have to take a lot of advantage since childhood.


    On the high platform, Lu Dong, Lu Xi and others also looked positive at this time. They knew the level of strength of the Lu family''s direct children. They were much stronger than the collateral family. Of course, among the collateral Lu family''s children, Lu Yun surprised Lu Dong, but more delighted. How about this? It''s also a talent of the Lu family.


    "Old four, young Xiong''s talent is good." Lu Dong asked Lu Xi, who was surrounded by tigers.


    "Yes, it''s good, but it''s almost as good as it hasn''t broken through to the warrior level." Lu Xi sighed slightly, but he smiled. Although his son Lu Shaoxiong hasn''t broken through to the warrior level, he is only under the age of 15. The cultivation level of jiuzhong martial arts disciples is absolutely excellent. Looking at the Lu family, this talent is also one of the best, It is no different from the original.


    "Shaoxiong is less than 15 years old. Three years later, when Yunyang sect recruits again, Shaoxiong must have no problem. This talent is no worse than unparalleled. Cultivate it well. The younger generation of the Lu family is better than other families." Lu Dong smiled. A family, in addition to relying on the strong ones of the family, In addition, we must rely on the continuous flow of fresh blood in the family, which is the foundation of a family.


    "Boss, you see this time, which two can finally compete with the Wang family and the Yang family on behalf of the Lu family." Lu Xi said.


    "It''s hard to say now. Shaohu has long been the warrior level, and so is Heming. It should have been these two people. But now, Lu Yun has given us a surprise. With less travel, it can be said that the young people of my Lu family are full of talents." Lu Dong smiled.


    "Brother, isn''t Lu Shaoyou a member of the Lu family?" Zhao Hui said with a slight sinking look.


    "Shaoyou keeps the blood of the Lu family. It is said that a person has reached the warrior level unknowingly. This talent should also be rare. The third sister-in-law shouldn''t care too much for the Lu family''s consideration." Lu Xi said faintly at this time. It seems that she doesn''t like Zhao Hui very much. Speak frankly and don''t beat around the bush.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Look at Shaoxiong. The child is beginning to test." Lu Dong''s face shows no trace and smiles. Everyone''s eyes are also on the field at this time.


    In the field, Lu Shaoyou also saw Lu Shaoxiong dressed in Chinese clothes at this time. With a little heroic spirit, he put his right hand on the crystal ball. Slowly for a while, a blue light appeared on the crystal ball.


    "Lu Shaoxiong, a martial disciple of jiuzhong river system, has excellent talent." the parents of Lu are a little excited. If they don''t break through to a warrior at the age of 15, it will be even worse. In a way, it also represents the future.


    As soon as the test results came out, many collateral girls and servant girls in the Lu family looked at Lu Shaoxiong with their eyes, and there was a pair of flower mania one by one.


    "This talent is not bad. Three years later, Yunyang sect will decide." Lu Dong is also very happy. This is also the future of his nephew, the Lu family.


    Lu Xi and Chen Shi both smiled at this time. This talent is really good.


    "Next one," said mianlu''s parents gently, and then Zhou Haiming strode up, looking proud, as if he had a bit of confidence written on his face.


    "Second sister, second brother-in-law, where is Heming''s strength?" Lu Xi asked on the platform.


    "I haven''t asked him recently. I''m not sure." Lu Nan smiled, as if he was confident in his son.


    "Hemingway is 19 this year. I heard that he has already broken through to the warrior level." Lu Xi said lightly.


    "Yes, Haiming was not at Lu''s house three years ago. Otherwise, he went to Yunyang sect with Wushuang last time." Zhou Lixing smiled.


    At this time, the five fingers of Zhou Haiming''s right hand had fallen on the crystal ball, and there was a slight smile in his expression. Yungong injected real Qi, and suddenly there was light on the crystal ball.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also watched with some curiosity and felt the breath of Zhou Haiming. Lu Shaoyou can also know that among the people, Zhou Haiming''s strength should be the strongest.


    A dazzling earthy yellow light is released from the crystal ball. The light is more dazzling than all reading. Lu Shaoyou can''t understand the crystal ball.


    "Zhou Haiming, a seven fold earth warrior, has excellent talent." elder Lu announced loudly that it was great to be able to detect a person with excellent talent in previous years. This year, so many people have been detected, enough to make him excited.

 Chapter 43

    "It''s really good to be a seven fold warrior." Lu Dong also sighed: "if I had been able to enter the Yunyang sect, I''m afraid I would have broken through the martial arts division at this time."


    "Congratulations, second sister. It seems that it''s not difficult for Haiming to enter Yunyang sect this time," Luxi said.


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t know whether there are strong people in other families this time." Lu Nan smiled and worried about whether there are talents in other families. As for the people in the Lu family, she didn''t take it seriously. According to previous years, these four warriors can enter Yunyang sect.


    As soon as the test results came out, many girls in Lu''s family paid attention again.


    Zhou Haiming also smiled proudly. Among the Lu family, no one in the younger generation is stronger than him. This time, he decided to go to Yunyang sect. When he arrived at Yunyang sect, his future will be bright.


    "Next," the grey robed elder continued.


    At this time, Lu Shaohu, dressed in Chinese clothes and brocade robes, came to the front with a proud look in his face. He smiled in his eyes and seemed to have something to rely on.


    Zhao Hui on the stand also wiped a smile on her face at this time.


    "Start," said the grey robed elder.


    Lu Shaohu put his right hand on the crystal ball. His smile converged, and a stream of true Qi began to inject. Suddenly, there was an invisible wind and waves in the surrounding space.


    "Earth series attribute and wood series attribute." as a martial artist of the whole series, Lu Shaoyou was immediately sensitive to the surrounding space. At this time, it was filled with both attribute elements.


    "Is it a double warrior?" an idea flashed through Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    A dazzling light appeared on the crystal ball, but it was half green and half earthy yellow, competing for brilliance. Lu Dong, Lu Nan, Lu Xi and the elders in the stands were surprised.


    "Lu Shaohu, earth, wood, double warrior, triple warrior, with special talent." the grey robed elder was surprised and took a breath. The double warrior, in terms of Lingwu, is absolutely rare. Especially now Lu Shaohu is less than 16 years old, he is already a triple warrior. His talent is great. It is much better than Lu Shaoxiong, Such a genius definitely belongs to the super class. The future will be bright.


    "God, double warrior."


    The people of the Lu family are also surprised. The dual martial arts people naturally know the meaning of the martial arts family like the Lu family.


    "San Mei, you''ve kept it from us for so long. Shaohu is a double warrior. Why don''t you tell us first." Lu Dong was also stunned at this time. The double warrior has never appeared in the Lu family.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, Shaohu is a double warrior. How can he not tell us." Lu Xi was also surprised at this time.


    "I don''t have anything. Now everyone knows it." Zhao Hui smiled and looked at the landing intentionally or unintentionally. She looked at the landing a few times less.


    "Our Lu family, there is a genius this time. If my father knows, he will be happy," Lu Nan said.


    "It''s really a double martial artist." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised, but he wasn''t surprised. He was a full martial artist, which didn''t seem to matter.


    "Next." at this time, the green robed elder continued to put away his surprise and then continued to say.


    Lu Mei looked positive and walked forward with a graceful figure. When she walked up, her whole body was concave and convex and exquisite, revealing the green and astringent curve of temptation, which also made many young men''s eyes hot. Only in the Lu family, everyone knows that Lu Mei''s eyes are very high and few can get close to her.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. Lu Mei should still be at the level of martial arts disciples. Her talent is good, but she is worse than Lu Shaoxiong and Lu Shaohu.


    Lu Mei Qianqian put her hand on the crystal ball, and then a moment later, a blue light appeared on the crystal ball.


    "Lu Mei, a water system eight fold martial arts disciple, has excellent talent." the green robed elder said.


    "Lu Mei, this child, has a good talent." Lu Dong and others also praised her in the stands. This talent can also rank among the top five among the newly recruited children.


    Lu Mei seemed dissatisfied with herself at this time. She looked heavy, mainly Lu Shaohu and Zhou Haiming, who had taken away her aura.


    "The last one, Lu Shaoyou, come up," said the elder of the Lu family in green robe. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with some doubts. As for Lu Shaoyou, there are many people he knows in the whole Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He walked forward gently. He was in his twenties. Naturally, there was nothing to be nervous in front of these young girls.


    "Hum" on the stand, Zhao Hui snorted coldly, but there was no other reaction.


    "It should be a good talent to cultivate a warrior without swimming," said Lu Xi.


    "Without guidance, we can go there." Lu Nan said softly.


    "Xiaobai, what do you say about the talent of less travel?" in the periphery, Roland was a little nervous in the crowd. His son could participate in ancestor worship. At this time, he could also participate in the detection and competition in the family. Roland was already very happy, but he was also nervous about his son''s talent at this time.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You must have no problem," said Lu Xiaobai. He can become a martial artist. It''s all the help of the childe. It''s needless to say.


    "Really?" Roland clasped his hands and looked still nervous.


    "Inject genuine Qi, don''t think about anything in your mind, and touch the attributes in your body." the Lu parent gently said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lifting his right hand, Lu Shaoyou put it on the crystal ball. Then he calmed down, slowly injected real Qi, and began to move his attributes in his body, which is also easy for Lu Shaoyou.


    Suddenly, the five lights of green, red, yellow, white and blue began to surround Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou as the center, the five lights formed a circle of small tornadoes, and the space began to fluctuate.


    "This is"


    Seeing this scene, several Lu family elders, Lu Dong and Lu Xi, all changed their faces.


    "Boy, you should restrain yourself. It''s not time for you to be exposed now. At this time, uncle Nan''s voice came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "I forgot." Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind. He didn''t want to show it, but forgot it for a moment. He immediately controlled his attributes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that the crystal ball on his right hand was like a phagocytosis machine, which could devour the power of his attributes. It was difficult to put away other attributes directly.


    "Give it to me." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and said in his heart that he was also skilled in attribute control. He quickly put away the power of attributes, but in a hurry, he only put away two attributes.


    Two of the five kinds of luster of the whole body immediately faded, and three kinds of luster lingered. At this time, three kinds of luster also appeared on the crystal ball, among which the earthy yellow luster was the most dazzling, in addition, there was a white light and a red light.


    "Oh, my God," the grey robed elder retired two, stared at the landing and less swimming in his eyes, and his chest fluctuated violently, which seemed to be out of breath.


    At this time, Lu Wushuang, not far from the side, also looked surprised. She seemed to be able to understand the meaning represented by the crystal ball.


    Lu Shaoyou took back his right hand. He didn''t pay attention for a moment. He was big enough to have all his attributes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, earth warrior, Fire Warrior, triple warrior." the green robed elder looked at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at Lu Dong and others in the stands, and said, "talent, top."


    "God, it''s a three line warrior."


    "The legendary three series warriors are all geniuses among geniuses. Lu Shaoyou is actually a three series warrior."


    All the people are crazy. They are incredible to watch landing Shaoyou. At this moment, no one will look at Lu Shaoyou with suspicion and waste wood. If the three series martial arts and the people with top talent are waste wood, they are waste and rubbish.

 Chapter 44

    "Madam, the young master is a third-class martial artist. Now, the young master is very powerful." Lu Xiaobai jumped up and was happier than he was a third-class martial artist.


    "The third system warrior, this child." Roland''s family has been in the Lu family for so long. Naturally, he knows what the third system warrior represents. At this time, excited tears flow out. At this moment, it seems that the grievances he suffered before are gone, and everything is worth it.


    Lu Dong, Lu Xi and several elders of the Lu family in the stands have stood up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with incredible surprise in their eyes, but they also saw it with their own eyes just now. All this will not be false.


    "Three systems of martial arts, the legendary three systems of martial arts, there are three systems of martial arts in our Lu family." Lu Dong was surprised and inexplicable, but his face was excited and laughed. If the two systems of martial arts are geniuses, the three systems of martial arts are geniuses among geniuses, and they are far from comparable to the two systems of martial arts.


    If a big family knew that there were three martial arts in the Lu family at this time, they would try their best to win over. The three martial arts are really rarer than rare. They only exist in legends.


    At this time, only Zhao Hui''s face was extremely ugly. If Lu Shaohu''s double martial arts made her feel proud to go to heaven, Lu Shaoyou was a matter of three martial arts, which made her mood fall from heaven to hell.


    The onlookers were also in an uproar. It seemed that the people had completely forgotten the sensation caused by Lu Shaohu''s dual martial arts. At this time, the popularity of these three martial arts completely overshadowed the dual martial arts.


    Dual martial arts is a genius and a rare existence, but in front of the third martial arts, it is nothing.


    "Roland, no, Mrs. Luo, you''re really lucky. Shaoyou is a third martial artist."


    "Mrs. Luo, you have finally come through all your hardships and happiness, and you will be blessed in the future." at this time, among the onlookers, many people gathered around Roland and and smiled coyly one by one.


    "It''s nothing to be a warrior of the three systems." Lu Shaoyou looked at the reaction of the people and sighed slightly. He hurriedly put away the two attributes. In fact, he is a warrior of the whole system. The three systems are not what.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you are so powerful. You are a warrior of the third system." Lu Mei came to Lu Shaoyou. She had been looking at Lu Shaohu all the time. At this time, her eyes were looking straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled. This little girl is really amazing. She is just a generator.


    "The third system warrior can compete with the witch in Yunyang sect, but in terms of strength, Shaoyou is too bad." Lu Wushuang looked at Lu Shaoyou, the third system warrior, which was completely beyond her expectation.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Your strength has reached the warrior level. Now you are ready to compete. Lu Shaohu, Zhou Haiming, Lu Yun and Lu Shaoyou, the four of you are ready, and the others step down." the grey robed elder watched. At this time, it was the Lu family''s children who were whispering.


    At this time, all the children of the Lu family were looking at landing Shaoyou in surprise. No one dared to despise them. After hearing the words of the grey robed elder, they all retreated slowly. In the whole field, only Lu Yun, Zhao Haiming, Lu Shaohu and Lu Shaoyou were left. In the presence, only four of them had the strength of a warrior.


    Lu Shaoyou feels the strength of the three. Lu Shaohu is a triple warrior of the earth system and the wood system. Zhou Haiming is a seven fold warrior of the earth system, and Lu Yun is a double warrior of the water system. Plus himself, Zhou Haiming is undoubtedly the strongest. The only one whose strength is relatively weak is Lu Yun.


    "You four draw lots, one against the other, and the two who win in the end will be able to go to the Lu family and increase the number of Yunyang clan with the major families in Qingyun town. There are four numbers in the lot. The one who gets the first will compete with the fourth, and the two and three will compete according to their luck." the grey robed elder watched the four people and brought a wooden box with a sign in his hand.


    Lu Shaohu glanced coldly at Lu Shaoyou. Without hesitation, he reached out and took out a sign from the wooden box. Then Zhou Haiming and Lu Yun both reached out and picked up a sign.


    Lu Shaoyou had a plan in mind. Uncle Nan asked him to enter Yunyang sect, so he would have to be in the top two. But if he met Zhou Haiming, he would be in some trouble. Zhou Haiming is a seven fold warrior of the earth system, and he has only three warrior levels. There is a four fold difference, but the difference is big, which is definitely difficult to deal with.


    If he meets either Lu Shaohu or Lu Yun, he should have no big problem. Lu Shaoyou reaches out and takes out the last sign from the wooden box in the hands of the grey robed Lu family elder. He sees that it is a number three.


    "Now, thousands of people on the 1st and 4th start the contest. The winner can participate in the quota contest of Yunyang Sect on behalf of the Lu family. At the same time, he can get two thousand gold coins and a second-class pill. If he loses, he can also get a second-class pill. Remember that no killers are allowed in the contest. Otherwise, he will cancel his qualification and be locked in the Lu family''s secret room to think about it." the grey robed elder looked at the four people and said.


    As soon as the old man in grey robe spoke, he saw that Lu Yun and Lu Shaohu had reached a wide stone platform in front, leaving Lu Shaoyou and Zhou Haiming.


    "Luck is really bad. It turned out that I met Zhou Haiming." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace at once. Among the three people, Zhou Haiming was the most difficult to deal with.


    "You two can start." with Lu Shaohu and Lu Yun coming forward, the grey robed elder said.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Shaohu said softly, and suddenly a genuine Qi lingered around him, emitting a faint luster, just like forming a light mask outside his body.


    "Come on, young tiger." Lu Yun said faintly. His whole body was full of Qi and formed a faint blue luster in front of him.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at Lu Yun, a collateral disciple of the Lu family. He had only seen her once or twice when he was a child. He didn''t expect the woman to change at this time.


    At this time, Lu Yun was wearing a big red silk skirt with a low neckline. He could see that the looming little girl was standing up in a circular arc. Her face was like hibiscus, her eyebrows were like willows, her skin was like snow, her black hair was pulled into a high beauty bun, and her bright red lips were slightly raised. Compared with Lu Mei, she was a girl of two styles, but Lu Yun obviously wanted to look quiet, There is no temptation like Lu Mei.


    "Then pay attention." Lu Shaohu''s eyes converged and his external Qi was still surging. They competed for the quota. If they won, they can have the opportunity to get the quota of Yunyang sect. Naturally, they won''t be polite.


    Both of them seem to be famous in the Lu family, especially Lu Shaohu, who is more famous. Suddenly, many servants and children of the family are cheering for them outside.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the two. Lu Shaohu is a dual martial artist. He has rare wood attributes and soil attributes. The two attributes complement each other and add wings like a tiger. At the level of strength, Lu Shaohu is a triple martial artist, and he is better than Lu Yun. It seems that Lu Yun is very dangerous.

 Chapter 45

    In Lu Shaoyou''s distraction, Lu Shaohu and Lu Yun have been fighting together. As soon as they fight, Lu Yun turns into a blue shadow. It seems that he knows that he can''t get any cheap under hard work. He can only win by chance.


    Lu Shaohu was much more relaxed. He knew his strength was strong and completely stopped by static braking. They fought once in a while. Neither of them could do anything. They both chose the most accurate attack method and let the elders of the Lu family and Lu Dong and others nod and smile in the stands.


    On the contrary, the cheering voices of many people under the stage constantly gathered with each other and echoed on the martial arts field, which made the martial arts field lively. Even Lu Shaoyou felt that his blood had been heated for a few minutes. Today, he finally had to face his opponent formally.


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly at the field and every move of the two. Uncle Nan said at the beginning that in the war, if you look carefully, you can see the weakness of the other party. As long as you shoot, you will have weakness. In this world, there is no perfect martial arts. If you find the weakness of the other party, you will win half.


    "Lu Yun is not good." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. Although Lu Yun was looking for opportunities with a sensitive speed, he also consumed a lot of real Qi. Lu Shaohu kept practicing his steps and didn''t move much. Occasionally, he fought one or two moves, which also spread his attack power to the underground by relying on the characteristics of soil system attributes. Although this method is not very clever, it is very effective.


    "Lu Shaohu has some tricks." Lu Shaoyou whispered softly in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Yun also felt all this. It seemed that dragging on was more unfavorable to him. His face had changed. After all, he was young and couldn''t bear it. He drank and didn''t know what martial arts he had performed. He saw the change of his hand print and the sudden surge of Qi around him, bringing a sharp feeling.


    The blue light lingered around Lu Yun, and then the real Qi burst out. In front of him, it turned into a huge water wave, which shrouded Lu Shaohu.


    "Earth Earth Shield." Lu Shaohu shouted. His fingerprints changed and his Qi strangely formed a dust earth shield. The huge water waves around him could not be submerged. If the water waves were one point higher, the Earth Shield would be one point higher.


    "Rattan of wood."


    In the Earth Shield, more than a dozen green thumb thick and thin trees and vines appeared in an instant. They ran through the water waves in an instant and rushed to Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun''s face changed greatly, her delicate body suddenly retreated, her hand print changed in panic, and several water arrows came straight out.


    The water arrow swept out and hit the ivy. The Ivy suddenly withered for a few minutes, but at this time, the remaining ivy had been wrapped around Lu Yun, tightly entangled Lu Yun and made her unable to move.


    "Sister Lu Yun, I''ve offended." Lu Shaohu said softly. He looked arrogant, everything disappeared, and a throw of Chinese clothes and robes appeared in the crowd.


    "Dual martial arts, two completely different martial arts cooperate with each other, which greatly increases the power and makes the opponent defenseless." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that Lu Shaohu really has some skills. Lu Shaohu has both earth martial arts and wood martial arts. Unfortunately, he has only earth martial arts. As a martial artist, he has no other martial arts, This makes Lu Shaoyou depressed.


    I once asked Uncle Nan for martial arts of other attributes, but Uncle Nan asked him to find it by himself. He also said that this is not the time to cultivate martial arts of other attributes. It is miscellaneous but not refined. Everything is nonsense and more is useless.


    "Lu Shaohu wins and Lu Yun loses." grey robed elder announced loudly. It seems that he was not surprised by result of the all this.


    At this time, Lu Shaohu won. Suddenly, those who supported Lu Shaohu shouted one wave after another. Many servant girls were crazy.


    On the stand, Zhao Hui looked gloomy and smiled.


    On the stage, after the grey robed Lu family elder announced Lu Shaohu''s victory, the two people in different moods withdrew from the venue under the gaze of hundreds of eyes. In the next round of competition, there were Lu Shaoyou and Zhao Haiming.


    "Zhou Haiming, Lu Shaoyou, you two come up," said the grey robed elder.


    Zhou Haiming smiled, and then jumped onto the stone platform in front of him, which made many girls cheer.


    Lu Shaoyou is not slow but not ill. Behind his hands, step by step, he slowly went up the stone platform. This competition is not acrobatics. He doesn''t win if he jumps beautifully.


    "Shaoyou is an old-fashioned and steady boy. His character is well honed. He will be a good man in the future." Lu Dong said lightly when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s look.


    Lu Nan and Zhou Lixing were very excited about their son''s jump. When they heard Lu Dong''s words, they suddenly looked unnatural.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped onto the stone platform and looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly. In terms of strength, the other party is much stronger than himself. In addition to winning by surprise, his other opportunities are almost slim. As for his martial arts skills, he has only kaishanzhang.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hum, what about the third martial arts? I''ll let you know the consequences of provoking me." Zhou Haiming looked at Lu Shaoyou and couldn''t tell whether it was jealousy or hatred. Or he had both kinds of mentality towards Lu Shaoyou at this time. He was completely jealous and jealous. He was looking for an opportunity to teach Lu Shaoyou a good lesson.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t look at Zhou Haiming at all. He was not interested in abusing women, but he didn''t have the slightest carelessness in his heart. He was facing the enemy for the first time, and the other party was much better than himself in strength. He was already at a disadvantage and couldn''t tolerate any carelessness at all.


    "You can do it. Remember, don''t kill, otherwise, you''ll be disqualified." the old parents of grey robed Lu looked around the field and finally said in a loud voice.


    With the voice of the grey robed Lu family elder, a crowd in the noisy periphery immediately quieted down for a while, and then many eyes Shua shifted to Lu Shaoyou. Most of the curious eyes in those eyes occupied most of them.


    Lu Wushuang, Roland''s, Lu Xiaobai and others are a little nervous, while Lu Dong and others on the first stand are also watching the field carefully.


    "Young master, you must win. It''s a matter of face." Lu Xiaobai clenched his hands and gritted his teeth in his heart.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll let you know how powerful I am." Zhou Haiming''s face sank and his whole body trembled. Then he took a yellowish palm print out of his fingerprints and slapped it on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. He started quickly and ruthlessly, but there was no politeness at all.


    Feeling the vigorous Qi on Hemingway this week, Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and jumped in an instant. Under uncle Nan''s training, this reflected the speed to a certain extent.


    "Can''t you just run!" Zhou Haiming said coldly when he saw Lu Shaoyou avoid. With the words falling, a strong breath also surged out of his body, and finally turned into a pale yellow light. His body was wrapped in it. At the same time, it was a lot faster. A palm print quickly followed Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 46

    Lu Shaoyou''s mind is calm. His real Qi surges in his body and his body flashes up. However, he doesn''t directly resist hard at all. His own strength can''t take any advantage of direct hard resistance. In terms of martial arts, he will only start his own palm. He will definitely suffer a loss.


    "Bang!" Zhou Haiming''s fingerprints burst behind Lu Shaoyou. With strong power, the stone platform was directly split into a deep pit, and the dust was flying for a time.


    Their speed was extremely fast. Most of the onlookers only saw two figures shuttling on the stone platform, tearing the air with strong force and bringing up a sharp wind.


    Roland was nervous in the periphery. He didn''t dare to blink and stared at it for fear that Lu Shaoyou might have any accident.


    "Boy, you have the ability to stop." Zhou Haiming angrily said.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up." Lu Shaoyou deliberately sneered and stood in front. Lu Shaoxiong now realized uncle Nan''s good intentions. His reaction speed is much better than that of Haiming this week. At this point, he has an advantage.


    "Hum, I''ll make you look good." Zhou Haiming yelled and slapped it hard.


    "You''re still too slow." Lu Shaoyou smiled and deliberately angered Zhou Haiming. His figure suddenly swept away again and left the original place in an instant.


    The sound of tearing the air was extremely sharp, and then it fell on the place where Lu Shaoyou had just settled. The palm print did not touch the ground. The fierce energy crushed the slate into cracks. Lu Shaoyou was surprised in the distance. This power can not be underestimated.


    "Good clever boy, steady and smart. Good job." Lu Dong praised slightly.


    "It''s good to only be able to run. It''s really embarrassing to the Lu family." Lu Nan said angrily.


    "Second sister, you can''t say that. Hemingway''s strength is good, but he''s upset. He''s ruthless to the people of the family. If his father knows, he will be unhappy." Lu Xi said faintly, everyone can see that. At this time, Zhou Hemingway was not polite to Lu Shaoyou.


    "In this contest, if you completely give in, you don''t have to compete." Lu Nan''s face twitched, and then he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The shadows in the field flashed and the real Qi roared fiercely. The earthy yellow real Qi occasionally condensed out of Zhou Haiming''s palm. Finally, they bombarded the ground directly, splitting many deep pits and cracks in the stone slab on the square.


    Lu Wushuang''s eyebrows have been slightly locked, and it can be seen that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is much worse than Zhou Haiming, four times apart, which is not small.


    "Don''t run." as time went by, Zhou Haiming became more and more impatient, but he couldn''t catch up with Lu Shaoyou, and he could only drink helplessly.


    "If you have the ability to catch up, you are too slow, like a turtle." Lu Shaoyou smiled back.


    "Ha ha." suddenly, many onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go." Zhou Haiming was so angry that his fingerprints changed strangely. His real Qi was also surging and shaking at this time.


    "Are you finally going to do your best?" Lu Shaoyou''s face didn''t show any trace. He was always angering Zhou Haiming. He had to find a chance to win, and he had to hit it immediately.


    "Chuanshan palm." Zhou Haiming gave a soft drink, and the palm prints appeared in front of him with earthy yellow Qi. At the same time, his face was also pale. Finally, dozens of palm prints blocked the whole space, and his arm suddenly shook. These dozens of palm prints also swept out, and the strong breath cut through the air, bringing a piece of flying sand, walking stones and breaking the air.


    "Star martial arts." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. This week, Haiming''s Chuanshan palm obviously reached the level of star martial arts.


    Dozens of palm prints blocked the space. With the sound of breaking the air, Zhou Haiming showed a sneer. These dozens of palm prints waved away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou wiped a smile in his eyes. His body didn''t retreat but entered. There was always suppressed Qi in his body. At this time, it burst out like a pouring flood.


    Immediately, the whole body was also wrapped by a light yellow scale armor. The body shape dragged out a residual shadow, and the speed soared and rushed up like lightning.


    At this time, Zhou Haiming immediately looked stunned. He was undoubtedly surprised and inexplicable to see the changes around Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure crossed with Zhou Haiming with a stunned face. At the moment of crossing, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint instantly formed, and a light yellow handprint condensed and smashed Zhou Haiming''s belly.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou''s palm print directly broke the light yellow aperture in front of Zhou Haiming, and then poured on his lower abdomen.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was also on his left shoulder and chest. He was next to the two fingerprints of Zhou Haiming. His body stumbled and immediately retreated about ten steps. On his left shoulder and chest, he began to numb. The blood gas in his body surged, and there was a sharp pain and unspeakable pain.


    "Pooh" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but spit out a trace of blood. When the corners of his mouth were sweet, his heart felt better.


    "The three systems of martial arts have a four fold difference in strength, and they will lose after all." some people have begun to sigh and regret. They are all sorry for Lu Shaoyou, and some are watching the excitement.


    At the same time, Zhou Haiming''s body suddenly flew in front of him and fell tens of meters away. His body hit the stone slab heavily. A mouthful of blood sprayed out and scattered all over the ground.


    With a scream of "ah", Zhou Haiming was spewing out another blood arrow and couldn''t get up.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou won." the people came back and saw clearly that Lu Shaoyou was injured, but this week Haiming''s injury was more serious. This time, it was obvious that Lu Shaoyou won.


    "Hemingway." Lu Nan and Zhou Lixing couldn''t help it any longer. They stepped down from the stand and came to Zhou Hemingway.


    "Boy, you''re really cruel." Lu Nan helped Zhou Haiming up. He was seriously full of resentment, but he forgot that Zhou Haiming had never left his hand on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I learned it from you." facing the second aunt, Lu Shaoyou knows it well. Don''t be polite.


    "Er Gu, Zhou Haiming has always been merciless. Can''t you see?" Lu Wushuang quickly came to Lu Shaoyou on the stone platform.


    "This time, Lu Shaoyou won." the grey robed Lu family elder was surprised to see Lu Shaoyou win. At this time, he came back and said loudly that the struggle in the Lu family had nothing to do with him. At this time, there was a three-line warrior in the Lu family. In addition, he sympathized with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he was naturally very happy.


    "It turns out that young master Shaoyou is the most powerful. I haven''t found it all the time."


    "In fact, young master Shaoyou is the most handsome. Look at that look, it''s really charming."


    The servant girls and some little girls from the Lu family immediately cheered, and then many servants began to shout.


    Lu Yun, who had just lost in the hands of Lu Shaohu in the distance, also looked at Shaoyou.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you are really powerful. What martial arts was that just now? It''s so strong." Lu Mei also missed the opportunity to come to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Second brother, take Hemingway down to heal." Lu Dong also went to the stone platform at this time and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were full of surprise. It was definitely not easy for the triple warrior to defeat the seven warriors with one move. The armor and attack skills just displayed by Lu Shaoyou were not owned by the Lu family, especially the defense skills. Even he could not see the level.


    "Hum." Lu Nan and Zhou Lixing angrily helped Zhou Haiming down the stone platform.

 Chapter 47

    "Unparalleled, take Shaoyou down to have a rest. Here is a pill for returning to the truth. Take it to heal Shaoyou." Lu Dong handed Lu unparalleled a pill and said.


    "Shaoyou, let''s go." Lu Wushuang said to Lu Shaoyou, and then helped Lu Shaoyou down the stone platform.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou was not seriously injured and didn''t need help, but Lu Wushuang helped himself and couldn''t refuse.


    "Brother Shaoyou, are you all right? Is the injury serious?" Lu Mei also quickly held Lu Shaoyou''s arm on the other side. Two women, one left and one right, helped Lu Shaoyou in the middle. Suddenly, two faint fragrance smelled, and two completely different girls'' body fragrance floated around Lu Shaoyou.


    Coupled with the body twisting close at hand, the two women are noble and elegant, incomparably beautiful, and a charming temptation, which can be regarded as a special thing among women. Lu Shaoyou, regardless of whether he was a normal man or a masculine year in his previous life and this life, also reacted to this scene, which is simply the temptation of Shuangfei.


    "Good boy, are you seriously injured?" Lu Shaoyou swam down the stone platform, and Lu Xiaobai rushed up.


    "It''s OK." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. What if the two women don''t hold themselves? They still want to take advantage of it in their heart.


    "Let me have a look." Lu Xiaobai got worried and said to Lu Wushuang, "miss Wushuang, I''ll take the childe back."


    "OK, be careful." Lu Wushuang and Lu Mei handed Lu Shaoyou over to Lu Xiaobai.


    "Childe, I''ll carry you back." Lu Xiaobai volunteered.


    "Well, I can go by myself." Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Xiaobai. Good things were all yellow by the unlucky child. He wanted to kick him.


    "Shaoyou, how are you? Are you badly hurt?" Roland worried very much and came to Lu Shaoyou. He was distressed to see Lu Shaoyou.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said. This injury doesn''t matter at all.


    Then they returned to the courtyard of the backyard. Lu Mei followed the courtyard for the first time. Looking at the backyard, she was not used to it. She had never been to the backyard.


    "Shaoyou, take this Guizhen pill to heal your wounds, and this is two thousand gold coins and Qi lifting pill. You won it. Take it." Lu Wushuang handed Lu Shaoyou one white pill and one green pill. The white pill was handed by Lu Dong to Lu Wushuang.


    There is also a yellow jade card, but Lu Shaoyou is no stranger. It is a kind of jade crystal card commonly used in Lingwu. How many gold coins can be stored in it. You don''t need to bring many gold coins when you go out.


    Lu Shaoyou won''t be polite about two thousand gold coins. What he lacks now is gold coins. He still owes a quarter of two thousand gold coins, but it''s a lot.


    "Guizhen pill, the second-class healing pill, is worth about 300 gold coins." Lu Shaoyou looked at the Guizhen pill given by Uncle Lu Dong. It was also good. The Qi lifting pill was also the second-class pill level. Qi lifting pill also had the effect of enhancing Qi, but it seemed to be worse than the Zengyuan pill refined by himself. The Zengyuan pill refined by himself, Besides increasing Qi, it can also enhance Reiki, and this Qi lifting pill doesn''t have that function.


    There was an injury. After returning to the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou immediately went back to the room for healing, sat cross legged on the bed, took out the Guizhen pill in his hand, opened his mouth and took it.


    At the entrance of the pill, it suddenly turned into an energy and scattered among the limbs and bones. Lu Shaoyou transported the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to regulate his breath.


    A moment later, the whole body lingered in a luster, which seemed mysterious and unpredictable. In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the injury was slowly recovering. Originally, relying on the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was no big problem to recover the injury. The yin-yang Lingwu formula was extremely slow in cultivation, but it was surprisingly fast in recovering the injury and Qi.


    In addition, after taking Guizhen pill at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was not too seriously injured, but was recovering quickly, and he was inexplicably comfortable.


    As night fell, Lu Dong stood respectfully outside a stone house of the Lu family.


    "What''s the result of this time? Are there any talented people?" a deep old voice came from the stone chamber.


    "This time, there are a lot of young people in the Lu family with excellent talents. Lu Mei''s girl is already an eight fold martial artist of the water system, Zhou Haiming is a seven fold warrior of the earth system, and Lu Yun''s girl is also an unexpected two fold warrior of the water system. The most surprising thing is the Shaohu, wood and earth triple martial artist, with special talent." Lu Dong said.


    "Double martial arts, there are double martial arts in our Lu family. We must cultivate them well." the old voice in the stone room said. I can hear that the voice is a little excited.


    "I know, but this time something more important has happened," Lu Dong said.


    "Is it the child who swims less?" said the old man in a low voice.


    "Yes, Shaoyou. It''s a triple warrior detected this time," Lu Dong said.


    The deep old voice said, "a person can cultivate to this degree. His talent is very good. He is only sixteen, not seventeen."


    "Dad, the problem is that Shaoyou is a child." Lu Dong was deeply angry and said immediately: "Shaoyou has detected that he is a three-level martial artist, earth system, fire system and rare wind system. He has top talent. Even Zhou Haiming was seriously injured by his move. He also has a defense skill that I can''t see through."


    In the stone room, there was a sudden silence and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Dad" Lu Dong looked puzzled and said softly.


    "Let Shaoyou recognize his ancestors and return to his family right away. The third martial arts, the third martial arts of the Lu family, must be well protected and taken care of. There can be no mistakes." the old voice trembled excitedly in the stone room.


    "But how can the third brother and sister explain? We promised her at the beginning." Lu Dong said lightly.


    "Didn''t she also promise the Lu family? There are some things you don''t know, but I know. If she doesn''t agree, let her come to me. I''ll see what she says. In the past, I didn''t know her for the Lu family, but now Shaoyou is a martial artist of the third system. My old bone will stand up for the Lu family." the old voice in the stone room continued.


    "But I''m afraid it''s dangerous to swim less," Lu Dong said.


    "Let Shaoyou move to the front yard right away." the old voice in the stone room continued.


    "Shaoyou seems that the child doesn''t like the Lu family and intends to leave the Lu family. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors." Lu Dong has contacted Lu Shaoyou and naturally knows Lu Shaoyou''s character.


    "The Lu family owes this child to their mother and son. As long as he recognizes his ancestors and returns to his family, he can accept all the conditions he can accept. If he can''t, from Roche, with her character, she will convince Shaoyou. Just in this way, we owe her more." the old low voice said.


    "Dad, I know it''s time to do this," Lu Dong said.


    "By the way, I guess there should be experts behind less travel. Don''t worry too much about everything else."


    "There are experts, it''s impossible. Shaoyou hasn''t left Lu''s house?" Lu Dong was surprised.


    "Shaoyou can become a warrior, which is not what ordinary people can do. At least I can''t do it. The experts behind are not simple. Maybe this is also the opportunity of Shaoyou. It seems that the other party has no malice to our Lu family, so we don''t need to take care of it." the old man shadow said.


    "Yes." Lu Dong said softly, and his heart could not help but be surprised.

 Chapter 48

    "There''s also the Lujia Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. From now on, you can go in as you like without us. So we don''t interfere with everything. But during this time, we have to protect his safety until he enters Yunyang sect. His strength is estimated to have little problem in entering Yunyang sect. Even if his strength is not enough, the third martial arts are Yunyang sect They will grab the income of the clan. When they arrive at Yunyang clan, it is safe to travel less. "The deep old voice said in the stone chamber.


    "Dad, I see. I''ll arrange it now," Lu Dong said.


    "By the way, does the third know?" the old voice asked in the stone room.


    "I see. I have just told the third child that the third child has been in seclusion for many years and has never come out," Lu Dong said.


    "This child, it''s really difficult for him." the stone room sighed gently, and then there was silence.


    Early the next morning, Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the two essence lights loomed for a long time. The light around him converged, and the whole person''s breath recovered to be intact. With the help of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula and Guizhen pill, the injury has fully recovered overnight.


    "This Guizhen pill is good." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that if there was no Guizhen pill, his injury would never recover so quickly.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou went out of the room and into the small hall. Lu Wushuang, Lu Xiaobai and Roland were all in the small hall.


    "Shaoyou, how''s your injury?" Lu Wushuang first saw Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "It''s all right," said Lu Shaoyou. Now the injury has fully recovered.


    "So fast." Lu Wushuang was surprised. She saw Lu Shaoyou''s injury with her own eyes yesterday. Although it''s not too heavy, it''s not too light. The recovery of the injury is really surprising.


    "Childe, it''s great that you are a martial artist of the third system." Lu Xiaobai is very excited. He will follow the childe in the future, but his future is bright.


    "Don''t swim. Your uncle asked us to move far away. What do you think?" Roland said.


    "Why did you move to the front yard?" Lu Shaoyou looked a little changed. He lived well in the backyard.


    "Don''t swim. The clan has discussed and agreed to let you recognize your ancestors and move to the front yard." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Agree to let me recognize my ancestors." Lu Shaoyou sneered and said, "do I have to be grateful and recognize my ancestors? I don''t owe anything to the Lu family and I''m not interested in the Lu family."


    "Swim less, but" Lu Wushuang frowned, as if he had guessed the result long ago.


    "Sister Wushuang, you don''t have to say more. Would the Lu family do this if I wasn''t a third martial artist? The Lu family, I''m not interested. I''ll go out first and come back later." Lu Shaoyou said, and then left the courtyard.


    "The child" Roland sighed.


    "People of the Lu family are really fools. They recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. I''m not from the Lu family." Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart all the way. Then he didn''t care much. Anyway, he didn''t have any interest in the Lu family.


    After leaving the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou went to Tianbao gate. He still had 50 topping pills and 2000 gold coins, plus a Zengyuan pill and the Qi lifting pill he got yesterday. Lu Shaoyou wanted to sell it to pay off his debts.


    "Three systems of martial arts, I didn''t expect another three systems of martial arts to appear." Dugu binglan said in surprise in a small hall inside Tianbao gate.


    "Miss, the hidden time of this major Lu tour is not short. Lu family members have never found it. It seems that this young tour should be a martial rather than a spiritual one," said the martial director.


    "But behind Lu Shaoyou, there must be a spirit and a martial artist of the third system. It seems that he will go to the place of Yunyang sect in Qingyun town this time." the servant girl Cuiyu thought for a moment, her beautiful eyes moved, and then said softly.


    "What should we do?" Dugu binglan seemed to be asking the servant girl Cuiyu''s opinion.


    "Deacon Wu, go and arrange the quota of Yunyang sect this time. Let the young lady go too. It''s better to go to Yunyang sect if you have nothing to do." said the servant girl Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it," said deacon Wu.


    "Madam, Deacon Wu, here comes Lu Shaoyou." a man from Tianbao gate said outside the door.


    "Please come in, young master Lu." Dugu binglan and the servant girl Cuiyu looked at each other and then said.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly arrived at Tianbao gate. Today is the second day of the lunar new year. The business of Tianbao gate is still good. There are many people on the counter choosing items.


    "Master Lu, let''s welcome our young lady." a strong man of tianbaomen took Lu Shaoyou to the luxurious and luxurious small hall on the second floor again.


    "Miss Dugu, Deacon Wu." Lu Shaoyou saw that miss Dugu, Deacon Wu and the servant girl Cuiyu followed him.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really early. Sit down and congratulate Master Lu first." Dugu binglan smiled.


    "Congratulations, but I still owe you a debt." Lu Shaoyou smiled and sat down.


    Deacon Wu said, "now the whole Qingyun town knows that Lu Shaoyou is a warrior of the three systems. Isn''t it worth congratulating?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just luck." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It seems that the news of Baomen is really smart that day. Then he took out the 50 top filling pills, a Zengyuan pill, a Qi lifting pill and the jade crystal card that had been prepared long ago; "Let''s pay off the debt here first. Please, Deacon Wu, give me 100 medicinal materials I took for the first time and 10 medicinal materials I took last time."


    "No problem," said deacon Wu. Then he looked at a Zengyuan pill that Shaoyou took out. He looked stunned. He took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. Finally, he looked surprised and said, "Master Lu, this is Zengyuan pill?"


    "Yes, it''s Zengyuan pill," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "The pills in Master Lu''s hands are all good goods. Although the Zengyuan pill is a second-class pill, its level is close to the third-class pill. Moreover, it is much better than the Qi lifting pill in enhancing Qi, and even has the effect of enhancing Reiki. The general selling price of the Qi lifting pill is only about 200 gold coins, but the Zengyuan pill can reach 350 gold coins, which is generally good It''s very difficult for shops to buy Zengyuan pills, "deacon Wu said in surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou also did not expect that the Zengyuan pill refined by himself was about half more expensive than the general second-class pill.


    "Wait a minute, young master Lu. I''ll prepare herbs for you now." deacon Wu said, leaving the small hall to help Lu Shaoyou prepare herbs.


    "Master Lu, it seems that we are going to take part in the competition of Yunyang sect in Qingyun town this time." Dugu binglan said.


    "Miss Dugu knows a lot. It is said that Yunyang sect is one of the three sects and four sects. I also want to see it," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Dugu called me that, but I''m a little surprised. Young Master Lu will just call me binglan in the future." Dugu binglan said softly.


    "Miss binglan." Lu Shaoyou is not polite, but he is a little awkward in his heart. In his previous life, if he called a woman like this, he was unlucky and might get a slap. But here, it is different. He can only do as the Romans do.


    "Then I''ll call you master Lu''s name in the future. Why don''t you swim? Master Lu doesn''t mind?" Dugu binglan smiled.


    "Please help yourself." Lu Shaoyou said softly, which he would not mind.


    "Master Lu, all the herbs you want are ready." deacon Wu brought two big bags, which were filled with a pile of herbs.


    "Then I won''t bother. I''ll pay the debt again next time." Lu Shaoyou said that he left Tianbao gate with two bags of herbs. He just handed in 50 topping pills and 2000 gold coins. The guy said that the Zengyuan pill, Qiqi pill and more than a dozen topping pills last time. Now his debt to Tianbao gate should be small. Count it down and deduct the capital, At most, there are only 4000 gold coins. If you refine the medicinal materials in your hand this time, it is estimated that you can return them cleanly.


    At a deserted place, Lu Shaoyou quickly collected the herbs in his hand into the storage ring, and then went straight to the back mountain. Bruce Lee has stayed in the back mountain for a long time.


    Straight to the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou seems to be able to feel the existence of Bruce Lee. In a valley forest, Lu Shaoyou is looking forward. Suddenly, invisible waves surge in the surrounding space.

 Chapter 49

    "Boy, you''re dead." a sound and shadow fell from the sky. The visitor was dressed in black. Even his face was surrounded by a black cloth. His eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely. A cold and powerful momentum spread from the human body. From the sound, he guessed that the visitor should be middle-aged.


    "What a strong strength." feeling the strong strength of the other party, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the Qi in his body had been suppressed.


    "Who are you?" Lu Shaoyou stepped back a few steps. It looked like the momentum of the visitor. He also knew that he should come to deal with himself. As for who the visitor was, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to guess. He also knew who the visitor was. Neither Lu Shaoyou nor himself had any enemies except Zhao Hui.


    "The one who wants your life." the man in Black said coldly, and his breath was very cold.


    "Don''t you even dare to keep your name?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He couldn''t see through the strength of the other party, but he was obviously not the opponent. He had to delay time and find a chance to escape. The other party''s cultivation should also be water attribute martial arts, which can turn genuine Qi into ice, and his cultivation has reached a terrible level.


    "You don''t deserve to know. Do you still want to delay time, hum." a sarcastic smile appeared in the black man''s eyes and sneered.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou ran back for the first time. In addition to running, he couldn''t think of any way now. As soon as he kicked on his toes, his body suddenly retreated backward.


    "Want to escape, dream!" looking at Lu Shaoyou''s move, the man in black flashed his evil spirit, his eyes were cold, his feet stepped on the ground, and his body shot at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    When the man in black rushed after Lu Shaoyou, a handprint was printed in his hand. The cold air around him quickly filled the air, and the light fog also shrouded the surrounding space, just like a fog weather. With a biting cold, Lu Shaoyou''s vision was completely covered.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly when he was covered by the cold fog around him. He knew that he was in great trouble this time. His strength was not the opponent of the man in black at all. He had no chance to escape.


    In the cold fog, Lu Shaoyou felt that he had lost his direction. His heart flashed a little bad. At this time, his speed was restrained and he could not move forward.


    "The strength of the other party is too strong." Lu Shaoyou was shocked, and a sense of death filled his heart.


    "Suckling boy, let me deal with you. It''s overqualified, but it''s good to get rid of future problems." black clothes appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. He was very polite and cold. An invisible force of oppression shrouded Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi seemed to solidify and couldn''t condense at all.


    Lu Shaoyou looks dark. This is hierarchical oppression. He is too far away from the other party''s strength level, and there is no resistance at all.


    "Go to hell." the man in black sneered. The fingerprints in his hands changed slightly, and a palm print was photographed. The surrounding air suddenly solidified, and a sharp cold air was instantly suppressed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh" just then, in the rich white fog, a light yellow light swept out. It was Bruce Lee who had stayed in the back mountain for several days.


    Bruce Lee''s petite body was shining brightly at this time. Then on his small head, a hot flame condensed invisibly. The flame spewed out, and the cold air in the surrounding space suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "Eh" suddenly saw a little snake, and the man in black was surprised. Then he sneered, and a palm print turned over: "a little monster, die together."


    Under the palm print, the cold air gathered again, shrouded the space like lightning, and beat Bruce Lee away.


    "Hiss" Xiaolong Xinzi came straight up with a small mouth. His petite body was like a dazzling yellow lightning. The speed was incredible. He broke away from the attack of the man in black, opened his mouth and directly bit the man in black''s neck.


    "What monster." the man in black was surprised. His eyes sank and suddenly retreated. In his hand, a cold paw print directly grabbed Bruce Lee''s forehead, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Pa!" Bruce Lee''s petite body was instantly photographed and hit the ground tens of meters away.


    "Little Dragon." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He didn''t know how little dragon was. At this time, the man in black rushed again and a cold ice palm print burst out: "boy, die!"


    "Green spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou quickly condensed the green spirit armor. At this time, he can only fight, even though he knows he won''t be an opponent.


    "Whoosh" sounded again, but Bruce Lee didn''t know when he came behind the man in black again. His little head showed a ferocious shape, and his light yellow body brought a golden flame.


    "What kind of monster is this?" the man in black was completely surprised. He had just shot. Even a martial arts teacher could not live. It''s strange that this little monster didn''t die and had such strange changes.


    The man in black retreated violently and had to give up the attack. Lu Shaoyou was wary of the strange monster snake. His hand print changed and a claw print was patted at the light yellow snake again.


    The paw print fell, but after holding on to the golden flame on Bruce Lee''s back for a moment, it turned into nothingness. Bruce Lee''s body slowed down and then rushed at the man in black.


    "Cold ice fist." the man in black was shocked. The handprint in his hand changed. A few meters of fist print on his right hand suddenly swept out of the cold air around him and fell on Bruce Lee.


    The fist print fell, and Bruce Lee''s body was blown away again and fell heavily in the distance.


    "Boy, don''t you die yet." the man in black looked heavy, his fingerprints changed, and a bunch of cold air in front of him suddenly turned into an ice cone and swept out. Through the air, he came to Lu Shaoyou''s body in an instant.


    The speed was incredible. In an instant, this ice cone came in front of Lu Shaoyou. A breath of cold ice came into the air. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that his whole body was freezing, the temperature dropped sharply, and the space was going to be frozen. He couldn''t hide at all.


    "Where are the rats, come to our Lu''s house to be presumptuous." in this moment, a light drink came out, and then a white figure appeared out of thin air. The white figure appeared, bent his fingers and flicked. A fierce flame appeared in his hand, and then condensed into a flame. He took it out, wrapped the ice cone in an instant, and all the ice cones melted away.


    "This is" Lu Shaoyou is ready to die or hurt. He looks at the visitor. He is wearing a white robe, sword eyebrows and stars. He is invisible and heroic, but there is some depression in his look. Looking at the appearance of this person, Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He also knows from his memory that this person is his father in the world and the current family of the Lu family, Lu''s third son, Lu Zhong.


    "Whoosh" in a moment, Bruce Lee appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and lingered on Lu Shaoyou intimately.


    "Bruce Lee, are you okay?" Lu Shaoyou carefully examined Bruce Lee. Just now Bruce Lee was hit by the man in black twice. At this time, Bruce Lee has no scars. His body is a little bigger than seven days ago.


    "Lu Zhong." the man in black looked at Lu Zhong, and his eyes sank.


    "Sneaky, don''t you have the courage!" Lu Zhong looked at the man in black and said softly.


    "Hum, what a Lu family." the man in black snorted coldly.


    "Since you don''t want to show your true face, I''ll do it myself!" Lu Zhong said softly. His figure turned into a white shadow and rushed out suddenly, almost like a flash of lightning. He approached the man in black and went away as fast as lightning.


    "It depends on your strength." the man in Black said, and his figure suddenly retreated, shaking all over the body.

 Chapter 50

    With a "buzz", Lu Zhong''s long dark red sword came out of its scabbard, and the sword awn cut through a cold air. He mercilessly chopped at the man in black in front of him.


    Looking at the sword shadow mixed with the wind of oppression, the man in black quickly tied a handprint on his hands. "Ice rain!" he said softly


    The white ice fog in front of the man in black suddenly surged rapidly, shaking the whole space, and then a hail swept in front of him and shrouded him in the land.


    The hail brought a sharp roaring wind, the space temperature was falling sharply, and the surrounding valleys were suddenly formed into a piece of cold ice.


    "Hum, break it for me." Lu Zhong frowned slightly, and then the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. With a burst of energy, his body rushed up with a burning breath. The long sword in his hand played a sword formula in the air, and then the long sword got out of his hand.


    The sword awn tore open the cold air, and then turned into hundreds of thousands of awns in the sky. The sword awn tore through the air, but this faint flame was in it, and the sudden burst shot shrouded the man in black.


    "Whew, whew"


    A sound of hail and sword shadow colliding came out, and there was fire in the sky. Then countless hail and sword shadow disappeared in the sky.


    "It''s the third of the Lu family. Come again." the fingerprints in the hands of the man in black changed again. Looking at Lu Zhong, he was a little surprised. The fingerprints in his hands staggered, and instantly hit countless pieces of ice, covering the land and leaving.


    In the broken ice, it looks colorful and dreamy under the light, but now it is a powerful weapon to kill. Around the broken ice, there are sharp edges and corners, which are extremely strong under the control of Qi.


    "Well come, but you''re almost there." Lu Zhong gave a soft drink, and the temperature suddenly soared. At the same time, a flame shrouded the whole body, and the whole flame shrouded space was surrounded by the gasification of cold ice as nothingness.


    The flame leaps and turns into a sea of fire, covering the space. The flame leaps and burns away. The space is full of hissing sound, and the ice and fire overlap in the whole space, which is wonderful.


    The fingerprints in the land changed, and the flames all over the body became more fiery. The cold air burned into nothingness, turned into huge clouds and dispersed in the sky.


    "Go." after all the broken ice was cleared, the figure in the land took up a ring of flame and suddenly rushed into the sky. The sword shadow swept violently and split at the man in black.


    The body of the man in black retreated a few steps, the fingerprints in his hands retreated, and the cold air around him radiated. At the same time, the front of his body condensed into a huge cold shield.


    "Broken" wielded his sword straight down in the land. Under the shadow of the sword, there was a blazing flame stirring.


    "Dang!"


    There was a clear sound on the ice shield. At the same time, several small pieces of ice fell instantly, and then the whole ice shield cracked and broken. After the broken ice fell to the ground, it turned into white fog and disappeared.


    "Puff"


    At this time, the man in black spewed out blood, the black veil on his face was dyed red, and his body staggered back a few steps.


    "The third brother of the Lu family deserves his reputation and leaves." the man in Black said, and his figure jumped away in an instant.


    Lu Zhong looked at the back of the man in black and didn''t mean to chase him any more. His strength was just stronger. It was definitely not easy to chase him. He immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. He was afraid that this was the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Zhong watched the landing and swam less. He held out such a sentence for a long time.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die." Lu Shaoyou said softly. For the dead Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have a good impression of his father.


    "Be careful when you go out next time. You''d better not leave Lu''s house." Lu Zhong sighed softly, as if he had expected his son''s reaction.


    "It''s all right, then I''ll go." Lu Shaoyou said and took Bruce Lee directly away from the back mountain. This kind of father, don''t mention it. He didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a father at all. Why should he recognize him.


    Watching the back of landing Shaoyou, Lu Zhong looked gloomy. A moment later, watching Lu Shaoyou go away, he disappeared in the back mountain.


    "Bruce Lee, are you okay?" holding Bruce Lee in the palm of his hand, Lu Shaoyou was worried about Bruce Lee''s injury.


    "Hiss!" Xiaolong Xinzi intimately stretched and stretched on Lu Shaoyou''s hand. On his small head, his dark round eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou happily and nodded slightly. It seemed that he could understand Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "Is it all right?" Lu Shaoyou was suspicious. The strength of the man in black was at least at the level of martial spirit. Bruce Lee was hit and flew twice, but he was all right. His defense is really strong.


    "Don''t swim, young master."


    "I''ve seen young master Shaoyou."


    When I came back from the backyard, I met many servants all the way. At this time, these servants were all honoring and saluting, one by one, saying that they were young masters. Lu Shaoyou offered sacrifices to his ancestors in the family. All the servants thought that the original young master of waste firewood was already returning to his ancestors.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Naturally, he had nothing to worry about with the servants, and then returned to the courtyard.


    "Come on, give me some strength."


    "This is the childe''s favorite before. Don''t break it."


    Lu Shaoyou heard Lu Xiaobai''s voice outside the courtyard. He was stunned. Then he walked into the courtyard, but he saw that more than ten servants had moved out a lot of things in the courtyard.


    "Xiaobai, what are you doing?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "Childe, my wife said she would move to the front yard," said Lu Xiaobai.


    "When you move to the front yard, stop and move things back to me." Lu Shaoyou said, and then walked quickly into the courtyard.


    "Mom, I don''t want to move to the front yard. It''s good for us to live here." Lu Shaoyou entered the small hall and saw that his mother and Lu Wushuang were tidying up some sundries in the small hall.


    "Swim less, I think it''s good, but your uncle came to me just now. He''s right. You must move to the front yard," Roland said.


    "Mom, we''ll just live here." Lu Shaoyou helped Roland sit down and said in his heart. It seems that he doesn''t recognize his ancestors. The Lu family tried their best to convince their mother.


    "You silly child, your uncle said, you are very dangerous. You will be much safer in the front yard. You can''t live in the backyard. Also, you know, it has always been my mother''s wish to let you recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. You are obedient, even for my mother''s sake?" Roland took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and said.


    "Mom, the Lu family treats you like this. You can help the landing family. We don''t rely on the Lu family. Our son can support you in the future." Lu Shaoyou said. It seems that the Lu family said a lot in his mother''s ear.


    "Shaoyou, I know you blame the Lu family in your heart, but some things are very complicated. For your own safety, you can move to the front yard. In addition, what you keep on your body is always the Lu family''s blood. It''s also right to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestry. It''s just to fulfill the wishes of your third aunt." Lu Wushuang''s beichi said lightly.


    "What about the mother''s position?" Lu Shaoyou asked as he watched the landing.


    "This" Lu Wushuang was speechless for a moment. His father had not said anything about his third aunt, and he knew it was difficult.


    "Don''t swim. I don''t care. I just want to see you. Besides, I''ll move to the front yard with you this time, and I''ll enjoy happiness with you later." Roland smiled softly, and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Niang" Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what the Lu family and his mother said. Looking at his mother''s look, he didn''t want to disappoint his mother. Then he looked at the landing matchless and said, "matchless sister, please tell your uncle that if you want me to recognize my ancestors and return home, you must promise me a condition."

 Chapter 51

    "Come on, what the Lu family can do must be no problem," said Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the landing and said, "if you want me to recognize my ancestors and return to my family, first let my mother have a formal title. It can''t be the second room. Otherwise, it''s useless for anyone."


    "This" Lu Wushuang hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''ll talk about it with my father. Don''t swim. You''ll move to the front yard first. It''s safer. You can also go in now. There''s another month. It''s a competition among the major families in Qingyun town. Maybe it''s helpful for you to go in and have a look."


    Lu Shaoyou is also thinking that he has been assassinated in the back mountain. Otherwise, he will die. This is really not safe in the backyard. When he comes to the front yard, the strong ones in the Lu family will know immediately.


    After hesitating again and again, Lu Shaoyou also considered that in addition to his own safety, there is also the safety of his mother. In this backyard, his mother''s safety is not guaranteed. You Zhao Hui have to deal with yourself, and maybe you can deal with your mother at that time.


    However, Zhao Hui and Lu Shaoyou are full of anger, but there is no way. Zhao Hui has strong strength and he is not an opponent at all. Otherwise, he will kill immediately to avoid future trouble.


    "OK, I can move to the front yard first, but there is absolutely no room for negotiation on that condition." Lu Shaoyou said that he should strive for his mother''s position, which belongs to his mother.


    "OK, I''ll talk to Dad." Lu Wushuang smiled when he saw that Lu Shaoyou agreed to go to the front yard.


    "The courtyard is so big and beautiful."


    In a large courtyard, Lu Xiaobai said excitedly that there is also a rockery fish pond in the courtyard, in which many goldfish are swimming happily.


    Looking at the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou is a bit like a villa. There are plants around. They are polite and fresh. It''s a world away from the backyard. It seems that the Lu family is also rich in money.


    "Don''t swim. How about here? I picked it for you. I live next door." Lu Wu said.


    "Well, it''s nice here. Thank you, sister Wushuang." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, you can choose some servants later to clean the courtyard and take care of you and your third aunt." Lu Wushuang said. According to the servant configuration of the Lu family''s direct young master, there can be a small housekeeper and five servants.


    "Xiaobai, I''ll leave it to you. You''ll stay here in the future." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, childe." Lu Xiaobai replied. It''s much better to follow the childe.


    "By the way, mother, I''m going to be closed for about ten days. If I want to go out for a trip, you can live here." Lu Shaoyou said. After arranging for his mother, he was taken care of by landing Xiaobai and in the front yard. Lu Shaoyou had no other worries.


    "Be careful if you want to shut down." Roland didn''t stop him. His son is already a martial artist. It''s normal to practice shut down. He will take part in the contest in Qingyun town soon. Naturally, he should be prepared.


    "Travel less. Where are you going? There is a place for retreat in Lu''s house." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Sister Wushuang, I have a place to shut myself up. I''ll trouble you to take care of it here." Lu Shaoyou said. Closing myself up is to refine pills. It''s better to be in Uncle Nan''s secret room.


    "Well, you should pay attention to it." Lu Wushuang didn''t say anything more. There was a competition in Qingyun town in another month. It really needed to be prepared.


    After nightfall, Lu Shaoyou went to the backyard firewood room and left. In ten days, he tried his best to pay off his debt.


    After confirming that no one was around, Lu Shaoyou dodged into the secret room and was stunned. Uncle Nan calculated that he was general and was in the secret room again.


    "How come you''re not dead? You''re a lucky boy." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said slightly.


    "Uncle Nan, people will be scared to death." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then wondered, "how did you know I was secretly attacked."


    "I don''t know. You''d better be careful when you go out in the future. You''re lucky this time," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Uncle Nan, you know I''m in danger and don''t do it. It''s too inhumane." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Didn''t your father do it? What do you want me to do? Besides, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you come here?" Uncle Nan, the old servant, glared at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "I''ll find a place to refine pills. You''re the only place. Don''t be stingy." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, knowing that uncle Nan won''t really drive himself away.


    "You''ve revealed three martial arts this time. I''m afraid there are both advantages and disadvantages. Be careful yourself and pay attention when you go out in the future." the old servant uncle Nan said, and then went out. After a pause, he said, "you''ll go to the Lu family to practice some martial arts. You only have Kaishan palm. It''s a little shabby."


    "You just know." Lu Shaoyou muttered and made a face, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly. He is a martial artist, but he can only open mountain palm, which is really not enough.


    After uncle Nan left, the secret room was closed. Lu Shaoyou took out the fire dragon tripod and put two bags of medicinal materials in the storage ring into the secret room. In the next time, he had to work hard to refine pills.


    "Refine the topping pill first." although the price of the topping pill is lower, the speed of refining is very fast, and there will be no mistakes. Lu Shaoyou decided to refine the topping pill first to pay off his debt.


    He sat cross legged and tied his fingerprints. The holy power was injected from the mouth of the fire dragon. Suddenly, the flame in the fire dragon tripod appeared. Lu Shaoyou was familiar with the medicinal materials used to refine the topping pill.


    Refining topping pills is already very easy for Lu Shaoyou at this time, but now Lu Shaoyou is going to refine 100 pills, which is definitely not an easy thing. Counting these 100 topping pills, Lu Shaoyou also guessed that his account should be clear.


    In a courtyard, Zhao Hui''s face was angry and her eyes were sharp. She said angrily, "I didn''t expect that this can''t kill the bastard. Damn it, we must not let him go to Yunyang sect, otherwise it will be even harder to deal with."


    "Miss, but now there''s no way. Once the Lu family decides to let him recognize his ancestors, it seems that the Lu family is ready to tear his face with us and let the boy recognize his ancestors." Zhao er said.


    "Of course, that boy is lucky to be a third martial artist. The Lu family will never let go, but it''s a pity that he lost the opportunity this time." Zhao Hui said coldly.


    "Miss, we had an agreement with the Zhao family that we couldn''t let the boy recognize his ancestors." Zhao er said.


    "However, we did something on that boy, but the old guy of the Lu family saw it. He blocked my mouth. I can''t help it. Hateful, the little bastard must have some chance to untie our hands and feet, otherwise how could he become a martial artist." Zhao Hui said coldly.


    "What should we do now? The boy has moved to the front yard, and we are even harder to deal with," Zhao er said.


    "Wait for a chance, we can''t let that boy live, otherwise it will affect our overall plan." Zhao Hui said with a cold look.


    "Madam, I''ll invite you in the hall." a servant girl with a red and swollen face came in slowly. It was Xiao Lan, the servant girl who was beaten by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the blood stasis and swelling on her face did not disappear, the corners of her mouth were also red and swollen, and her eyes were black and blue. This appearance surprised Zhao er.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Zhao Hui asked with a closed look.


    "Uncle is holding a meeting of elders in the clan all night. It seems that there is a big event." Xiaolan whispered. Her voice has changed compared with before. It should be that after being beaten by Lu Shaoyou, her vocal cords have been affected.


    "Big event" Zhao Hui''s look changed slightly and then moved out of the room.


    In the Lu family hall, there are many people sitting at this time. It is estimated that there are more than 20 people. Besides Lu Dong, Lu Xi, Lu Nan and Zhou Lixing, there are many old people who have seen them when offering sacrifices to their ancestors. They are all elders of some Lu families.

 Chapter 52

    When Zhao Hui arrived at the hall, she put away her doubts, sat in the empty seat on the side of the head and said, "brother, is it important to hold a meeting of elders in the clan so late?"


    "Yes, now that you have agreed to Shaoyou''s ancestry, I have just discussed with the elders of the family. Roland should have a place. Roland will be the second lady in the future. You two have no opinion, regardless of size." Lu Dong looked at Zhao Hui faintly and said.


    "What, it''s impossible. The bitch wants to be on an equal footing with me and become Mrs. Lu. I firmly disagree." Zhao Hui immediately angrily said. She couldn''t accept it anyway.


    "Roland has suffered a lot of grievances. Now Shaoyou is a martial artist of the three systems. He should have a place to recognize his ancestors and return to his family." next, an elder Lu Jiaqing robe said. From the perspective of breath, the cultivation of the elder Lu Jiaqing seems to have reached the level of the edge of martial spirit.


    "This is also the condition for less travel. The third martial arts are so gifted that my Lu family can''t ignore it." a long sleeved Lu family elder seconded.


    "Fart, don''t forget the terms you Lu family promised me at the beginning. Did you bully me? I will never agree to this matter." Zhao Hui glared at the two Lu family elders and said.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, you should agree to this matter if you don''t agree. My Lu family promised you, but the old man personally agreed to this matter. If you have an opinion, you can talk to the old man. As for others, we have decided that even if the Zhao family and the Lu family confront each other, the situation can''t be changed. I hope you can understand," Lu Dong said.


    "Good, you Lu family." Zhao Hui was very angry, but she was helpless. She had something in the hands of the old man. At the beginning, she had a dark hand on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, she couldn''t say more.


    "Brother and sister, forget it. Even if Roland is on an equal footing with you, she is just a servant girl." Lu Nan said softly.


    "Hum." Zhao Hui snorted coldly and said, "what about Lu Zhong? Why didn''t he come to see me when he left the customs."


    "The third brother has closed again." Lu Dong said softly.


    Zhao Hui looked extremely ugly. Then she stared at the people in the hall. She had to bear for the family''s plan. Now is not the time to fall out with the Lu family.


    "Hum." Zhao Hui snorted coldly again, and then said, "since you have all decided, why let me come? You Lu family can decide by yourself." after that, Zhao Hui left the hall.


    Time passed slowly like quicksand. In the twinkling of an eye, five days had passed since Lu Shaoyou closed the door to alchemy.


    At this time, it was lively in Qingyun town. Martial artists in several nearby towns and people from small families came to Qingyun town. For a time, Qingyun town was bustling, and the streets were bustling, much more than usual.


    In the streets and in the wine shops, everyone talks about one thing, that is, the recruitment of new disciples of Yunyang sect once every three years. When it comes to Yunyang sect, everyone in Qingyun town knows it. As a warrior and spirit, it''s even more like thunder.


    Yunyang sect, one of the three sects and four sects, has thousands of disciples and huge influence. Qingyun town is the territory of Yunyang sect, and Yunyang sect is also the holy land of all nearby martial artists.


    Yunyang sect only recruits disciples once every three years, and those with excellent talent are not accepted. Every time they recruit new disciples, there are only five places in Qingyun town. For these five places, people in Qingyun town are competing, especially the five families in Qingyun town.


    The number of new disciples of Yunyang sect once every three years basically falls into the pockets of these five families, and other small families can rarely compete for the number. There is a gap between the small family and these five families in the cultivation of disciples in the family.


    The five families in Qingyun town are Yang family, Qin family, Lu family, Luo family and Wang family. The forces of these five families are almost the same in Qingyun town and can check and balance each other, but they have been secretly trying to surpass the other four families.


    "I don''t know who can enter Yunyang sect this time.


    "It goes without saying that it must be from the five families. If others want to go in, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "It''s not necessarily. As long as you have good talent and strength, after all, there will be strong people in Yunyang sect to choose disciples in person."


    "But the younger generation of the five families has been trained since childhood. How can other people compare, unless it is a genius among geniuses?"


    "That is, according to previous years, these five places are among the five families."


    "It''s said that the Lu family was lucky this time. There was a double martial artist and a third martial artist. They all reached the warrior level. This talent is frightening.


    "It''s said that the martial artist of the three systems is called Lu Shaoyou. He used to be the waste firewood master of the Lu family. He was detected as a child and can''t become a martial artist. Unexpectedly, he has suddenly become a martial artist of the three systems."


    "In a word, the Lu family is lucky this time. The dual martial arts and the three martial arts will rise greatly soon."


    In the streets and alleys, there are discussions about the recruitment of new disciples by Yunyang sect this time, and Lu Shaoyou, the third generation martial artist of the Lu family, has also been spread. Many people also know that there is a third generation martial artist in the Lu family, which almost surprised everyone.


    In the secret room of Lu family''s firewood room, Lu Shaoyou continued to refine the elixir. The spirit was injected into the fire dragon tripod and turned into a hot flame. The whole secret room was also very hot.


    After eight days, when Lu Shaoyou''s aura is exhausted, he will adjust his breath and recover, and then refine the pill. After eight days of hard work, he finally refined the top filling pill.


    "Bang..." when the fire dragon tripod was opened, a strong smell of medicine came, and a pill appeared in the secret room with a faint luster.


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and the pill appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "The 108th pill." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a smile on his face. This time, the materials of these 100 topping pills were refined under his own refining. He undoubtedly made a lot of progress in the control of medicinal materials, which can save a lot of materials, and the quality of pills is no worse than before.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that he refined 108 capping pills from his 100 portions of capping pills. If other spirits knew about it, they would be surprised and stunned. This is undoubtedly an amazing level in alchemy skills and control.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for even those at the spirit level to refine these two pills. Lu Shaoyou is at the spirit level at this time, but he has virtually achieved this step. In addition to his excellent talent, he also has great strengths in soul power.


    Bruce Lee climbs out of Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve and looks at the topping pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Xinzi greedily stretches and stares at the topping pill.


    "Bruce Lee, I forgot you were hungry, but there was no food for you here." Lu Shaoyou remembered when he saw Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee had not eaten for eight days.


    "Hiss" Bruce Lee twisted his body and greedily looked at the topping pill in Shaoyou''s hand. It seemed to be saying something.

 Chapter 53

    "You said you were going to take the topping pill." Lu Shaoyou asked. He was connected with Bruce Lee. He seemed to know what Bruce Lee was thinking.


    "Hiss." Bruce Lee nodded slightly, twisted his tail and smelled the fragrance of the medicine. He couldn''t stand it anymore. His eyes focused on the top pill.


    "You look hungry too. If you can eat, eat." for Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou is like facing his relatives. There is nothing he can''t bear to give up a topping pill.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee motioned. He immediately opened his mouth and swallowed this topping pill into his mouth. The small head was the same size as the topping pill, but this mouth easily swallowed the topping pill into his mouth, and then went back into Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve and disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou wondered for a moment and then smiled. Bruce Lee, as a spirit emperor beast, might be able to get some benefits after eating this topping pill. Now a topping pill is nothing to himself.


    "There are still ten Zengyuan pills." put away the 1087 topping pills and put them into several jade bottles already prepared. It was 108. Bruce Lee took one and there were only 107. Then he began to refine Zengyuan pills.


    After the last sneak attack on Houshan, Lu Shaoyou remembered that he must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise he really didn''t feel safe. He almost died last time.


    Only when you have strong strength can you ensure your safety and improve your strength. You can only keep taking pills.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to refine the elixir. After the breath adjustment, the handprint in his hand formed, and the spiritual power was injected into the fire dragon tripod, and the flame immediately filled out.


    Under the control of Lu Shaoyou, the materials for refining Zengyuan pill began to be invested in everything. This Zengyuan pill is a second-class pill. Lu Shaoyou is even more careless and completely devoted to refining.


    This Zengyuan pill has also been successfully refined twice. Lu Shaoyou has some experience. Compared with the topping pill refined at the beginning, it is under great pressure.


    Time passed slowly again. In the days of refining pills, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know everything about the outside world, but he was focused on refining pills.


    Recently, a big event happened to the Lu family. Roland was finally recognized by the Lu family and became the second wife and eldest wife of the Lu family, regardless of size. This thing surprised many servants. The eldest lady didn''t object. This is not the character of the eldest lady.


    Some good servants guessed that young master Shaoyou is a three-level martial artist. He is the top talent among martial artists. For this one, the mother is expensive and the son is expensive. Even the eldest lady''s objection is useless.


    However, in any case, Roland has become the envy of all servants. Finally, he has worked hard and happily. Over the years, he has suffered a lot of tears and received a lot of grievances. Finally, he has made a head. Unlike them, he can''t make a head in his life.


    Rather than envy Roland, many servants are more realistic. They envy Lu Xiaobai, become a martial artist for no reason, and are close to master Shaoyou. Where is the future? There is a bright future.


    "Bang!" three days later, the fire dragon tripod opened, and a strong smell of medicine came. A pill rushed out of the tripod, which was the Zengyuan pill refined by Lu Shaoyou.


    On the pill, the faint luster lingers, and the fragrance of the medicine is attractive. Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints knot, and an earthy yellow light wraps Zengyuan pill. On the pill, the faint luster disappears.


    "It''s finally done." Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale and his aura was exhausted. In these three days, he finally refined ten Zengyuan pills.


    Looking at the ten Zengyuan pills in his hand, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. I don''t know where Zengyuan pills can help his strength break through at this moment. Now he urgently needs strength enhancement.


    "Take a pill first and then go out of the pass." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then a Zengyuan pill in his hand was thrown into his mouth. The pill entered his abdomen and immediately turned into an amazing energy.


    Lu Shaoyou could even feel that this amazing huge energy was surging in his body, and hurriedly urged the yin-yang Lingwu formula to begin refining.


    Under the refining of Lu Shaoyou, the energy suddenly turned into pure Qi. At the same time, the aura in his mind was also increasing, just as before. Although this Zengyuan pill can enhance the aura at the same time, it is much weaker than the enhanced Qi. This Zengyuan pill is only a relative enhancement of aura.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s body lingered under a light yellow luster, surrounded by a light gas, which looked very mysterious.


    The energy of Zengyuan pill is not small. Lu Shaoyou is refining slowly and orderly. The refining process is also in a hurry. It is impossible to complete the refining in one time.


    In the process of refining, there are also some places to pay attention to, that is, the refining of the pill. First, the pill should be refined into energy, and finally the true Qi and aura should be refined from power. There is still a process in the body.


    Last time, a Zengyuan pill was refined. At this time, it was refined again. These energies filled the meridians around Lu Shaoyou. The meridians around Lu Shaoyou were not as painful as they were at the beginning, but they were also full of meridians. Under the filling of these energies, the meridians of the whole body were expanded again.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s inner Dantian gas sea, genuine Qi is entering the Dantian gas sea. Lu Shaoyou can feel that his Dantian gas sea is slowly increasing. This speed can''t be compared with his simple normal cultivation.


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know when to start. The light and gas around Lu Shaoyou became a faint energy film. The pain around the body''s meridians was much lighter at this time, and the pain in the meridians was within the tolerable range.


    As the meridians are filled with huge energy from the pills they often absorb, the degree of meridians absorbing real Qi is also much stronger.


    It can also be said that Lu Shaoyou''s meridians around him at this time. If the meridians of ordinary martial artists can pass through the real Qi the size of a baby finger in one second, Lu Shaoyou''s meridians can pass twice, and the real Qi runs fast. In a certain case, it represents strength, but it takes a lot of money in battle.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless in refining the pill energy. Uncle Nan once said that if the refining energy is too large, the meridians of the whole body are likely to be unbearable. At that time, the meridians will be in danger of being destroyed. At the same time, his mind may be affected. At that time, he was absolutely dangerous.


    Lu Shaoyou always keeps dangerous things in mind and dares not make any mistakes.


    The energy in Zengyuan pill was refined by Lu Shaoyou and turned into real Qi. After running in the internal meridians for a week, it finally entered the Dantian gas sea directly and continuously.


    This time passed slowly, and there were more and more real Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the Dantian gas sea in his body was like a separate gas whirlwind ocean. The fuller the real Qi, the faster the rotation speed, and the breath around him was slowly increasing.


    In this way, until the morning of the third day, when the last trace of energy turned into true Qi and entered Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea, the energy film in Lu Shaoyou''s body shook instantly, and finally lingered in front of Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a surge of energy in the air sea of the lower abdomen Dantian, and a huge wave sprang up, and finally roared fiercely.


    At the same time, in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed. His eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, an almost dazzling fine awn burst out from his eyes. After a moment, the fine awn converged from his eyes. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the dark eyes seem to be deeper again. Virtually, the whole person''s temperament has changed.


    "Four samurai." Lu Shaoyou felt the strong Qi in his body. At this time, he was several times stronger than the previous three samurai. No wonder he was not Zhou Haiming''s opponent at all under his hard resistance. The strength of Zhou Haiming''s Seven Samurai was too different from his original three samurai.

 Chapter 54

    Each weight has a big difference, not to mention the four weight difference, and the more upward, the greater the difference. If he hadn''t angered Zhou Haiming, he would have consumed almost. Finally, he won by luck with Qingling armor, otherwise he wouldn''t have any chance.


    "Just break through one heavy." although his strength broke through one heavy, Dan Lu Shaoyou frowned. When he took the first Zengyuan pill, he broke through two heavy, from a heavy warrior to a triple warrior, but now the second Zengyuan pill is just strong enough to break through one heavy. The more he goes on like this, the more he breaks up, The greater the consumption.


    If I take another Zengyuan pill now, it is also difficult to break through the five samurai. Moreover, I have just refined a Zengyuan pill, and the refining consumption in my body also needs a process. Then taking a Zengyuan pill is undoubtedly a waste of Zengyuan pills.


    And if I want to rely on Zengyuan pill to break through to the martial arts teacher, it definitely needs a lot of Zengyuan pills, which is definitely a huge consumption of gold coins for myself.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also felt that he was now a quadruple warrior, but his cultivation level in spiritual power was still a heavy spiritual man. Zengyuan pill did not have a huge amount of true Qi in the increase of spiritual Qi. If he wanted to enhance his spiritual Qi, he had to refine pills. Relying on Zengyuan pill, he could never break through the spiritual force at the same time.


    "It''s time to prepare. What treasures are there in Yunyang sect? I forgot to ask Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Uncle Nan asked him to go to Yunyang sect, but he didn''t know what to get. He had to ask Uncle Nan another day.


    Put away the fire dragon tripod and pill. Lu Shaoyou left the secret room of the firewood room and immediately went to the hospital. It was closed for 13 days. It is estimated that his mother should be worried.


    "I''ve seen the young master." all the servants Lu Shaoyou met along the way were respectful and saluted. They no longer dared to despise the former waste firewood young master. Many servant girls even had a discharge in their eyes. If they could be liked by the young master, their fate would be changed from now on.


    All the way back to the front yard, he lived in the courtyard. As soon as he entered the door, Lu Shaoyou saw several servants and servant girls cleaning the courtyard.


    "Met the young master." one was five servants, two men and three women, all of whom were in their twenties. When they saw Lu Shaoyou, they immediately saluted. Under Lu Xiaobai''s arrangement, all those who called the young master should be changed to the young master.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, but Lu Xiaobai was clever. Others call him young master, but he has no way. He can''t tell others not to call him young master, but the servant girls in his yard can still be changed. The young master''s name makes Lu Shaoyou sound really awkward.


    "Childe, you''ve finally come back. My wife is worried about you." Lu Xiaobai heard the sound.


    "Xiaobai, where''s my mother?" Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. He knew his mother would worry.


    "I''m packing up some things, you child. I''ve been out for so long. I''m so worried." Roland came out of the inner yard. But he couldn''t worry these days. At this time, he relaxed when he saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "Mother, just let the servant clean up and be done by yourself." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, he looked much better when he saw his mother. He was also dressed in plain clothes, but his temperament had changed faintly.


    "I''m not old myself. I can move a little. Besides, I''m packing your childhood things. I''m not at ease when others clean up," Roland said.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou also heard that the Lu family agreed to his request and made his mother the wife of the Lu family. Looking at his mother''s appearance, Lu Shaoyou also felt a sense of happiness in his heart. It''s not the Lu family''s wife. Naturally, Lu Shaoyou won''t take it in his eyes, but it''s very important to his mother.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou happy is that he has finally changed his mother''s situation, so that his mother doesn''t have to suffer any more grievances and hardships.


    After chatting with his mother for a while, Lu Shaoyou plans to go to Lu Wushuang''s side. He plans to go to the Lu family''s Cangwu Pavilion, but he doesn''t know the way. Let Lu Wushuang take him there. This Cangwu pavilion has no memory in his mind. He only knows that it is the absolute forbidden area of the Lu family, which is regarded as the children of the Lu family. He can''t go in without permission.


    Lu Wushuang lives in the courtyard next door, in the front yard of the Lu family. There are many such courtyards, directly related to the Lu family''s children, which are all separate courtyards.


    In the courtyard where Lu Wushuang lives, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t see a servant. Lu Wushuang didn''t come back from Yunyang sect for long. He is usually in Yunyang sect. There is no servant to take care of the courtyard.


    "Matchless sister." Lu Shaoyou went to the courtyard and shouted twice. When he saw that no one answered, he hesitated and walked into the courtyard.


    "Sister Wushuang, are you there?" Lu Shaoyou shouted softly.


    "Swim less, why are you here? Wait outside." Lu Wushuang''s flustered voice came from a room, and then there were bursts of water sounds.


    "Is it taking a bath?" Lu Shaoyou said secretly when he heard the rustle. He suddenly remembered that he was in the backyard, but Lu Wushuang saw it all. If he opened the door to have a look, would it be fair to him.


    "Shameless." Lu Shaoyou scolded himself in his heart, and then did it in the small hall. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking about the beauty bathing picture, and his belly began to react.


    "Shaoyou, why are you here?" a moment later, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "This is adding fuel to the fire." looking at this beautiful shadow, Lu Shaoyou immediately said in his heart. At this time, Lu Wushuang was wearing a Blue Palace Dress and his black hair was wet behind his shoulders and in front of him, which looked charming and moving.


    The hair tail in front of the chest has just reached the chest under the front shoulder. The water trace on the hair tail has soaked the blue long skirt. Under the water trace, the blue long skirt is looming. The two jade rabbits in front of the chest are half looming, which is more attractive. The two small strawberries can be vaguely seen standing proudly.


    "I didn''t wear it." Lu Shaoyou immediately thought, maybe there is no previous life in this world. This spring is just seen by himself.


    At this time, Lu Wushuang is fresh and has no superfluous decoration, but it is more and more charming and sexy. Lu Shaoyou really didn''t expect that Lu Wushuang would have such a sexy side. On his creamy skin, there are water stains dripping from the tip of his hair, thin waist, round hips and exquisite small face, all tempting Lu Shaoyou, who is just in his blood age.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, which was too tempting. He couldn''t help saying softly: "the fragrant face is half open and beautiful. In court, the jade man bathes in new makeup, which may be intentional. Therefore, teach the bright moon to enjoy the golden and green ants. Don''t be drunk. This flower is not compared with the group of flowers."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Wushuang said coyly, lowered his head, and inadvertently saw Lu Shaoyou''s eyes always on his chest. Looking down, two small strawberries appeared on his chest. Her face turned red from her neck to her ears, and ran into the room shyly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are shameless." looking at Lu Wushuang''s reaction, Lu Shaoyou scolded himself again, and then smiled. It seemed nothing. Anyway, she saw all of her.


    Thinking of the looming strawberry, Lu Shaoyou finally suppressed his evil thoughts. It''s really tempting.

 Chapter 55

    "Shaoyou, what did you just see?" a moment later, Lu Wushuang appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again. He had changed a light colored robe, and his hair was half dry. A smell of hair filled his body. The fragrance was incomparable, his face was red, and asked Lu Shaoyou in a low voice.


    "What did you see? What didn''t you see?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "By the way, do you have anything to do with me?" Lu Wushuang took a dubious look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Wushuang, I want to go to the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, but I haven''t been there." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Lu Wushuang said, "let me go with you. There are more than ten days to attend the quota in Yunyang sect. You should be well prepared."


    With Lu Wushuang, Lu Shaoyou walked through several long corridors and came to a courtyard that looked a little old. In front of the courtyard, there were two Lu family people guarding. They looked like middle-aged people. Lu Shaoyou observed their breath, which seemed to be at the warrior level.


    At the top of the courtyard, there are several large characters in regular script, on which is written Tibetan Wu Pavilion. It seems to have an ancient and simple atmosphere. This Tibetan Wu Pavilion should have been for a long time.


    "Miss Wushuang is here. Why are you here?" a middle-aged man asked when he saw Lu Wushuang.


    "I''ll accompany Shaoyou to Cangwu Pavilion. Open the door," said Lu Wushuang.


    Another middle-aged man said, "Miss unparalleled, if you want to enter the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, you need the consent of your uncle and the family."


    "Open the door, my father said. You can go in and out of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion in the future." Lu Wushuang took out a cyan jade Jane in his hand, which seems to be a keepsake of the Lu family.


    "Yes, Miss unparalleled, young master you, please come in." the first middle-aged man opened the courtyard and motioned them to go in.


    Following the landing, Lu Shaoyou walked into the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and into a wide room.


    "Shaoyou, this is the Lu family''s Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, but there are only Chen level and star level martial arts here. As for the Yellow level martial arts, they are all in the hands of the Lu family elders. There are also some martial arts experiences left by the Lu family ancestors. If you experience them carefully, you can benefit a lot."


    "There are only star level and Chen level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but he was not surprised. This martial art is extremely precious, especially as if it was at the level of yellow level. Naturally, the Lu family will not put it in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. In case of theft, the loss will be great.


    "Don''t swim. You can choose the martial arts here, but you can only choose one at a time. This is the rule of the Lu family. You can only choose once a year, but you can see some of the experience of the Lu family''s ancestors here. It''s not a good thing to have more martial arts. It''s miscellaneous but not refined." Lu Wushuang continued.


    "Sister Wushuang, is there any information about the spirit?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "There are only two spirits in the Lu family now, and there is only one in other families. Now they are all in foreign businesses. As for the data of spirits, there is really no data. Spirits are scarce. Everything needs to be understood by themselves. In fact, there is no data, but there are some data that are too spiritual in Yunyang sect." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then looked around. There were some jade slips and other hand copied materials around.


    In addition, there are some introductions to the attributes of martial artists and various departments. Uncle Nan didn''t say in detail about these things. There are detailed introductions to the advantages and disadvantages of various attributes in these materials.


    There are also some materials, and even a detailed and complete introduction to various levels of martial arts. There are six kinds of martial arts: Heaven, earth, Xuan, yellow, star and Chen. In terms of Lingwu, the martial arts at the Xuan level are already valuable. Once the Xuan level martial arts are launched, the power is already able to move mountains and seas.


    As for the prefecture level martial arts, according to the above records, prefecture level martial arts are only rare, generally very rare, and there is no complete introduction, while Heaven level martial arts are only things that exist in legends, which can not be recorded.


    Among the five systems of martial arts, the wind system is the rarest, followed by wood system, fire system, soil system and water system. Among the five systems of martial arts, the wind system is obviously the cheapest in speed and the most difficult to deal with.


    In these materials, Lu Shaoyou also saw that there were some introductions to demons and spirit beasts, and some warriors were able to accept some demons as mounts with the help of spirit beasts. Generally speaking, spirit beasts accepted spirit beasts for their own use.


    It''s definitely not an easy thing to subdue monsters and spirit beasts. Its complexity is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s phenomenon, but Lu Shaoyou keeps all this in mind.


    "Don''t swim. There are more than ten days to compete with Yunyang sect. You are also choosing the same martial arts. Among other families, it is said that there are several people with good talents this time. You should be careful," said Lu Wushuang.


    "What martial arts to choose?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, not knowing what to choose.


    "Sister Wushuang, do you have the martial arts of the wind system?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He just saw the detailed introduction of the martial arts of various departments. The martial arts of the wind system take a lot of advantage in speed.


    "No." Lu Wushuang shook his head slightly and said, "there are few wind martial arts, and there are relatively few martial arts skills. There is no wind martial arts in Lu''s family."


    "No wind martial arts." Lu Shaoyou can''t help being disappointed. If he can have wind martial arts, he will take advantage of it in the fierce battle.


    "Angry flame fist." Lu Shaoyou picked up a jade slip on his side. There was an introduction in front of the jade slip. The star martial arts angry flame fist is also a level with his own mountain opening palm, which is more suitable for cultivation now.


    Then Lu Shaoyou also saw a lot of water system martial arts and wood system martial arts, but he only had the attributes of fire system, wind system and earth system in the Lu family. It seems unreasonable to cultivate wood system and water system.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou also planned to cultivate the angry flame fist. At present, cultivating the angry flame fist does no harm to himself. As for better martial arts, he will try to get some from Uncle Nan again in the future. Uncle Nan must have some.


    "Sister Wushuang, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Wushuang after picking up the martial arts skills of Nu Yan fist. As for the experience left by the ancestors of the Lu family in Cangwu Pavilion, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much interest. In this regard, uncle Nan should be better than them. It''s enough to have uncle Nan''s teaching. What do you see more, miscellaneous but not refined, It''s not a good thing.


    "Let''s go. You can come to Cangwu Pavilion at any time in the future, but if you can enter Yunyang sect, the Wanwu building of Yunyang sect is bigger than that of the Lu family." Lu Wushuang said.


    Take the anger flame fist and leave the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. They go back directly to the courtyard. There are more than ten days left for the competition in Qingyun town. Uncle Nan asks him to go to Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless. Yunyang sect must go.


    "Sister Wushuang, how about the strength of other families in the quota competition of Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Wushuang along the way.

 Chapter 56

    "I don''t know what''s going on this time. It''s said that many geniuses have emerged from other families. You are a triple martial artist, Shaohu is a double martial artist, and a double martial artist has emerged from the Yang family. What''s more surprising is that there is a spirit in the Qin family." Lu Wushuang said.


    "The spirit appeared." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It seemed that the Qin family had been hiding. At this time, he announced the spirit.


    "Qingyun town is very lively this time. You guys are here. It is said that an elder in Yunyang sect will personally select the new disciples this time. In the past, it was just a deacon." Lu Wushuang said with a smile.


    "It seems that there will be a fierce competition this time." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that he must cultivate anger flame fist as soon as possible, or it will be very difficult to enter the top five.


    Back in the room, after talking to his mother Roland, Lu Shaoyou told Lu Xiaobai that no one was allowed to disturb himself in his room. At the same time, he gave Lu Xiaobai two topping pills to practice well.


    After everything was ready, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the room. After a dozen fingerprints in his hand, he formed a fingerprint, clamped the jade slips of anger flame fist martial arts, and his eyes closed slowly. Some half rusty used the perception of soul power, and a soul power was injected into the jade slips.


    In the control of Qi and Reiki, Lu Shaoyou has reached the level of proficiency, but this soul power is generated by Reiki and Reiki. Lu Shaoyou rarely touches it, that is, he is not so familiar. Uncle dannan once told him thousands of times. This soul power is extremely important.


    As Lu Shaoyou breathed steadily, everything calmed down in the room. At the same time, on the jade slips of anger flame fist, a light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    A message about anger flame fist also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind at this time. Lu Shaoyou quickly memorized all this.


    It was also a long period of silence. At one moment, Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged, opened his eyes fiercely. After a dozen fingerprints in his hand, his right palm changed and clenched into a fist. A genuine Qi in his body shook out, and then it turned into light red. The temperature in the room was suddenly hot.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist was immediately surrounded by genuine Qi, and a faint flame diffused out. This is not the flame condensed by spiritual power, but the flame condensed by genuine Qi through fire attribute.


    Just at this time, the flame just appeared, and then disappeared from Lu Shaoyou''s fist.


    "Continue." "Lu Shaoyou continued to change his fingerprints and began to seriously cultivate this angry flame fist. It''s normal to fail again and again. Martial arts are not something you can do once you practice.


    Time passed slowly. Three days later, Lu Shaoyou crossed his knees in the room. His fingerprints changed, his real Qi trembled, and his whole body was haunted by a faint red luster.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s control, a stream of true Qi quickly passed through a specific meridians on his body, and finally gathered on his right fist, and then a flame erupted suddenly.


    "Bang..."


    The fist was waved straight forward. On the fist, a fist seal wrapped in flame, with a strong Qi force, fell on the wall.


    On the wall, there was a loud noise. On the thick wall, a small pit had been blown out. Along the small pit, many cracks were cracked on the wall, like a spider''s web.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?" before long, Lu Xiaobai shouted outside the room. The loud noise was like demolition, and the whole courtyard heard it immediately.


    "It''s all right. I''m practicing martial arts." Lu Shaoyou took a breath. Fortunately, his fist is not completely successful. Otherwise, the courtyard will collapse and he will be buried alive.


    "That''s how earth shaking." Lu Xiaobai muttered and walked away. There was a voice talking to other servants: "it''s all right. Let''s step back. It''s the childe practicing martial arts."


    "It''s better to find a safe place to practice. It''s inconvenient to practice here." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. This room is not as strong as the secret room built by Uncle Nan.


    "Let''s have a rest first. The angry flame fist has finally made a small success." Lu Shaoyou said softly. After three days of cultivation, he has made some achievements in the angry flame fist. Take a rest and practice again.


    There was a squirming movement in his arm. Bruce Lee slowly climbed out of his sleeve and onto Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "Did you wake you up?" Lu Shaoyou picked up Bruce Lee and said in front of him. He looked a little surprised. Bruce Lee''s body was dragging a thin layer of scales, and his original light yellow skin was about to be bright at this time.


    In terms of body length, Bruce Lee''s Yuanbao is about 12 cm. At this time, it is more than 15 cm. His small eyes are even darker and staring at Lu Shaoyou''s relatives.


    "Are you hungry again?" Lu Shaoyou can feel the general feeling in Bruce Lee''s heart. Bruce Lee seems to want to eat the topping pill he ate last time.


    "Well, I''ll give you another one, but there won''t be any in the future." Lu Shaoyou thought and didn''t prepare food for Bruce Lee. He seemed to feel that Bruce Lee also got some benefits by taking the topping pill, that is, he took out another topping pill from the storage ring.


    "Whoosh!" seeing the topping pill, Bruce Lee asked about the attractive medicine fragrance. Bruce Lee opened his mouth, quickly swallowed the topping pill into his mouth, and stretched out his letter with satisfaction.


    Then Bruce Lee climbed into Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve again and wrapped it around Lu Shaoyou''s arm.


    "How can the skin fall off? Is it a breakthrough?" a thin layer of scale skin faded by Bruce Lee left in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. It seems that it has just faded, and there is a light layer of blood on it, which is all on his hands.


    When Lu Shaoyou picked up the scale skin, he found that the thin scale skin was very strong and could not be torn with any force. Lu Shaoyou put the scale skin into the storage ring. The things on Bruce Lee should not be ordinary.


    Put the scale skin into the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou inadvertently felt the mysterious martial arts that uncle Nan gave him at the beginning. He also tried many ways and couldn''t open it all the time.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou took the jade slip into his hand again and looked at it carefully. The jade slip was very old with a trace of ancient cyan. There were even many traces of soil on the edge of the jade slip. He didn''t know where Uncle Nan dug it.


    If you didn''t believe uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou even suspected that uncle Nan stole the jade slips from the ancient tomb.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to open the jade slips with his soul force again. Although he has tried this for a long time, he finds that it is still useless. The jade slips can''t be opened at all. Uncle Nan also said that his martial arts are mysterious. Uncle Nan can''t open them. Lu Shaoyou can only be helpless again.


    After playing with the jade slip, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that he had just touched the blood on Bruce Lee''s scales. At this time, he accidentally touched the jade slip.


    With a trace of blood stained on the jade slips, a faint luster appeared on the jade slips.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the changes in the jade slips and immediately wondered. Then he injected his soul into the jade slips again.


    On the simple blue jade slips, a dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.

 Chapter 57

    At this time, the whole room was shrouded in a dazzling light. Within the light, there were several animal shaped things running and roaring. Everything was magical. After such a moment, the light converged and the room returned to normal.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and was surprised. The information from the cyan jade slips completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Originally, this is the four God formula." Lu Shaoyou murmured. From the information in his mind, he learned that this martial art is called the four God formula. It is a set of profound and incomparable martial arts, and his cyan jade slips are just an incomplete martial art, only a quarter of which is called the rosefinch formula.


    There are four pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pit.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s comparable to heaven level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou trembled excitedly. Uncle Nan''s things are really treasures.


    But then Lu Shaoyou was depressed. He learned from the news of the cyan jade slips that the Zhuque Jue alone was only comparable to the Yellow level martial arts. Only the four God Jue in one can be comparable to the legendary heaven level martial arts. It is normal to find the other three Jue wherever you go in your life.


    "In any case, this is comparable to the Yellow level martial arts, but stronger than the star level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled, and this rosefinch formula is also good. At least, Kaishan palm is better than his current anger flame fist.


    "Cultivate this rosefinch formula." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. This rosefinch formula is extraordinary. If you cultivate this rosefinch formula, you will be more confident in the contest more than ten days later. In the future, you will rely more on your strength.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou began to practice Zhuque Jue. A moment later, the handprint changed, the faint luster lingered around him, and the real Qi in front of him fluctuated constantly.


    Time passed slowly. As the time for Yunyang sect to select new disciples in Qingyun town approached, Qingyun town became more and more lively. The streets were full of people, restaurants, business trips and other places.


    There is also a lively business. There are betting places in many places on the street. The competition is approaching. The major families in Qingyun town have also reported places for their disciples. A total of 52 families in Qingyun town have participated in the competition.


    With the exposure of these names, the betting also officially began. Among them, the betting odds of four people are the lowest, that is, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu in the Lu family, Qin Tianhao in the Qin family and Yang Miao in the Yang family. The odds of these four people entering the top five are only 10 to 1. Although they are popular, no dealer is willing to accept the betting of these four people at all.


    The reason is very simple. Because of the details of the four people, these makers have been investigated clearly for a long time. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu, a three-level warrior and a two-level warrior, Yang Miao of the Yang family, are also two-level warriors. Qin Tianhao of the Qin family is even more spiritual. Their talents are all there. Even if they don''t participate in the competition, it is estimated that Yunyang sect will include the four people in the sect.


    Although the odds of these four people are low, there are also many people betting. After all, these four people are now popular, among which Qin Tianhao and Lu Shaoyou are the hottest.


    One of them is a spirit and the other is a martial artist of three systems. They have no one in ten thousand. They are stronger than Lu Shaohu and Yang miaolai. There is basically no problem entering Yunyang sect.


    Of course, some people don''t believe that the quality of this talent can only be counted after the Yunyang sect has personally tested it. It''s no use for the families to say. Some people even worry that the families are gambling behind their backs and deliberately release the news that there is such a talent in the family.


    In Qingyun Town, the emergence of so many talents at one time also makes many people begin to doubt the truth.


    And time passed again in Lu Shaoyou''s practice of Zhuque Jue. Zhuque Jue is much more difficult to practice than angry flame fist. After repeated failures, Lu Shaoyou summarized his experience and practiced again and again.


    In this way, after ten days in the room, Lu Shaoyou didn''t practice Zhuque formula, and it was only three days from the competition of Yunyang sect in Qingyun town.


    "It''s really hard to cultivate. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, cleaned up, and decided to take a rest to breathe. Although the Zhuque formula didn''t succeed in cultivation, you''ll have a lot of new experiences. Maybe you can succeed in cultivation at once.


    Out of the door, Lu Shaoyou went to see his mother first to avoid her worrying about herself. Then he had to ask Lu Xiaobai to repair the wall of his room. Maybe it collapsed that day.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lu Shaoyou decided to go to Tianbao gate, sell his pills and pay back the account first.


    Although I was worried that someone would deal with me secretly again, I thought it was impossible that someone would not eat or drink. I have been waiting for myself to leave the Lu family. Besides, after the man in black failed to assassinate herself last time, it is estimated that Zhao Hui will also converge.


    Lu Shaoyou made an excuse and left the Lu family. If he told his mother directly that he wanted to go out, it would naturally worry his mother.


    Lu Shaoyou also paid a little attention along the way. He was greatly surprised by the sea of people in Qingyun town. The degree of excitement is really unusual.


    In Tianbao gate, with the bustling flow of people, the business is also booming, and there are many more people buying and selecting in it.


    Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou was also thinking that he could not make more money in refining pills than tianbaomen. The productive class could never surpass the bourgeoisie. His yin-yang Lingwu formula needs strong financial support. It seems that he has the opportunity to go this way. Even if his strength becomes stronger, His power is also limited. No matter where he is, it''s hard to be a lone hero.


    "Master Lu, you''re here. Please come to the second floor." the people at Tianbao gate are already familiar with Lu Shaoyou and can''t be familiar anymore. There are many people below, so they brought Lu Shaoyou to the second floor.


    It was still in the small hall. Not long after Lu Shaoyou sat down, two beautiful shadows came and smelled two faint fragrance. Lu Shaoyou knew it was Dugu binglan and the servant girl named Cuiyu without looking.


    "Don''t swim. It''s time for Yunyang sect to compete in three days. If you don''t make good preparations and have time to come to Tianbao gate, can you be so confident." Dugu binglanbei''s teeth opened gently and a smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "I can''t help it. As soon as I''m in debt, I feel uncomfortable all over." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then took out several jade bottles that had been ready in his hand. There were 100 topping pills in them. He said, "help me calculate how much debt I still owe."


    "Don''t worry, Deacon Wu will come soon. Young Master Lu, wait a minute." Dugu binglan said.


    "No problem. I''m not busy anyway," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, my young lady will also take part in the competition of Yunyang sect in Qingyun town this time. Young Master Lu will have to take more care of him at that time." said the servant girl Cuiyu.

 Chapter 58

    "Miss binglan also wants to take part in the competition of Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu binglan, which was surprising. Uncle Nan said in Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes that he had a big background behind the treasure gate that day. What else did Dugu binglan want to do with Yunyang sect.


    "Yes, I also want to see it. It''s also good to enter Yunyang sect with you at that time. Don''t you welcome it?" Dugu binglan livortex smiled, watched the landing and said.


    "Miss, Master Lu, I''m coming." just then, Deacon Wu walked into the small hall.


    "Deacon Wu, please help me calculate how much debt I still owe?" Lu Shaoyou handed over the 100 topping pills to deacon Wu and asked immediately.


    Deacon Wu took the pill and said: "In addition to enough pill materials, Lu Shaoyou used to buy 8600 gold coins for Qingyue sword, but Master Lu is a VIP of Tianbao gate. You can buy anything at a 20% discount, that is, only 6880 gold coins. Lu Shaoyou also brought 166 topping pills, one Qi lifting pill and one yuan increasing pill. After deducting the cost, Tianbao gate still needs to pay Lu Shaoyou 300 gold coins. "


    "So I don''t have to be in debt now." Lu Shaoyou smiled and suddenly felt his whole body light. No wonder others said that he was light without account before. It''s really good.


    "Lu Shaoyou, here are your 300 gold coins." deacon Wu took out a jade crystal card and handed it to Lu Shaoyou. Then he asked slightly, "Lu Shaoyou, can you discuss something with you?"


    Lu Shaoyou took the jade crystal card and said, "deacon Wu, please tell me?"


    "I don''t know if there are any more Zengyuan pills that Lu Shaoyou brought last time. It''s said that Zengyuan pills are sold at Tianbao gate. Many families in the town come to my Tianbao gate to make a reservation. For ordinary people, I can''t refuse, but there are three familiar customers. Don''t be more. Just three Zengyuan pills. I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou has them. I''ll sell them at this price They are now four hundred and fifty gold coins. Young Master Lu gave me Tianbao gate, which is naturally the price. "


    "This" Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly. He refined ten Zengyuan pills, took one and nine, all prepared for himself, but now the Tianbao gate asked him to, and it seems hard to refuse.


    "That''s no problem." Lu Shaoyou said immediately and took out three Zengyuan pills. Baomen was very good to himself that day. He didn''t lose anything. He didn''t expect that Zengyuan pills he refined were so popular.


    "Thank you, young master Lu." deacon Wu took over Zengyuan Dan and gave Lu Shaoyou 1350 gold coins again, which is not a small amount.


    Lu Shaoyou also found the huge profits of the pill. The cost of the medicine for Zengyuan pill was less than 80 gold coins, but at this time it was able to sell 450 gold coins. The huge profits were frightening.


    "If you have a chance in the future, sell pills yourself." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart.


    "Don''t swim, then we''ll see you in three days. At that time, you should take care of me more," said Dugu binglan.


    "I think Miss binglan''s strength is enough to enter Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said with a slight smile. He has been unable to see through the strength of Dugu binglan, but he will never be weak. Lu Shaoyou feels that Dugu binglan will be in the top five.


    After leaving Tianbao gate, Lu Shaoyou relaxed and paid off all his debts. He went all the way back to Lu''s house. Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to pay attention to his surroundings so as not to be attacked again.


    "Come and bet. It will be announced in three days. The big loss is big. Come and bet."


    "Lu family and Lu Shaoyou lose one for fifteen, Qin family and Qin Tianhao lose one for fifteen, and Wang family and Wang Guang lose eight for one. Come and bet."


    A cry attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. In a shop on the right, dozens of people were looking down at something and hearing their own name. Lu Shaoyou also walked into the shop curiously.


    "Young master, come and bet. Look around. We have a detailed introduction of the contestants from all families. Look around. You will pay more if you buy more bags." a big man with double martial arts cultivation immediately surrounded Lu Shaoyou when he saw his neat clothes.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the shop. A lot of materials were hung on the walls around. First, a place on the front said Qin Tianhao, an 18-year-old four fold spiritual man, who entered the top five, 15 and paid one.


    Lu Jialu Shaoyou, age 16, triple warrior, triple warrior, wind system, fire system, earth system, enters the top five, 15 pays one.


    Yang Miao of Yang family, aged 17, triple warrior, double warrior, fire system, water system attribute, enter the top five, lose one for ten.


    Lu Jia, Lu Shaohu, age.


    On the wall is the information of all the participants. I don''t know where these people came from. Lu Shaoyou''s secret way is that rats have rat ways and snakes have snake ways. I have found a lot of information here. It seems that I still have a lot of competitors.


    Dugu binglan, aged 18, has ominous strength and ominous attributes. One loses ten.


    In the last of these materials, Lu Shaoyou saw Dugu binglan''s materials. The materials are not detailed, which also means that these people can''t find Dugu binglan''s materials.


    "Ten for one." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Others didn''t know this Dugu binglan, but he knew it. Isn''t this giving money to himself? Dugu binglan has no problem to enter the top five.


    "When Dugu binglan entered the top five, buy 1500 gold coins." Lu Shaoyou went to the counter in the shop and took out the jade crystal card.


    "Buy 1500 gold coins." suddenly, many people around were surprised to watch landing and travel less. There were some gamblers here. In previous years, some people lost all their money and were hungry, but these 1000 gold coins were not less. They could be regarded as being able to enter the ranks of gambling. Most people have so many gold coins to bet on.


    "No problem, this is the certificate. Take it for the young master." a fat middle-aged man said to Lu Shaoyou, opened a certificate for Lu Shaoyou, then took out a jade box, scratched on Lu Shaoyou''s jade crystal card and took out 1500 gold coins.


    "If you lose ten, you''ll be 15000 gold coins in three days." Lu Shaoyou smiled and left the betting shop without much worry. With the strength of Tianbao gate, Dugu binglan would never go up if he didn''t have the strength to enter the top five.


    All the way back to Lu''s house, he didn''t encounter any danger, and Lu Shaoyou entered directly from the front door this time.


    "I''ve seen young master Shaoyou." when the two servants at the door saw that it was Lu Shaoyou, they immediately saluted in panic and trembled nervously.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou snorted softly. These two are the dog slaves who came back to Lu''s house after crossing and didn''t let themselves into the front door. Although Lu Shaoyou thought he had nothing to care about with these servants, he was still a little angry.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t embarrass the two dog slaves. Then he returned to the courtyard. His mother had prepared dinner and was waiting, which made Lu Shaoyou feel warm immediately. After dinner, he talked with his mother a lot before returning to his room.


    Lu Xiaobai''s work speed is not slow. The cracked wall has already been restored. When he returns to the room, Lu Shaoyou takes out a Zengyuan pill again. The last time he refined a Zengyuan pill, he broke through the quadruple warrior. Now it is completely consumed and can be refined again. The higher the strength, the greater the chance to enter the top five.

 Chapter 59

    At the entrance of the pill, it suddenly turned into a wave of energy scattered in the body. Lu Shaoyou skillfully used the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to refine these energy into true Qi. After a moment, the whole body was surrounded by luster, and the whole person was wrapped in a piece of luster.


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou''s luster converged, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, knocked open his eyes and said softly, "if so, a Zengyuan pill can''t break through to the five samurai. The more later, the more energy it needs to swallow."


    Out of the door, after breakfast, Lu Wushuang and Lu Mei arrived in the courtyard.


    "Shaoyou, there are still two days to compete. How are you getting ready?" Lu Wushuang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m not ready. I''ll see it then. Let it be." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You''re relaxed. How about I practice with you today." Lu Wushuang smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "it''s just right. It''s going to be hard, sister."


    Lu Shaoyou will not refuse when someone practices his hand. His anger fire fist really needs to be skillful and practiced, so as to avoid losing in the competition with his opponent.


    Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang, Lu Mei and Lu Xiaobai appear in the Lu family martial arts arena. To practice, the Lu family martial arts arena is the right place.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you should be careful. The strength of matchless sister is very strong." Lu Mei said with a smile. She has been stuck to Lu Shaoyou since she saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "Swim less. You should do your best without any scruples. Only in this way can you give full play to your strength and state." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Sister Wushuang, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou said softly. When Lu Wushuang reached the martial arts level, he tried his best. I''m afraid he''s not an opponent, so there''s no need to worry about anything.


    The Qi trembled, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly swept up, and the wind swept out with a palm in his hand. There was a sound of breaking the air, and the surrounding air immediately pushed away.


    Lu Wushuang''s look changed slightly, his body was soft and twisted, and his jade neck was slightly deviated, but he incredibly avoided Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and could feel the palm wind flash in front of her nose.


    Also at this time, Lu Wushuang''s hand print was tied, the lotus step moved gently, and the jade hand was Qianqian in an instant. The whole body was trembling with blue Qi. Among the ten, they took sharp Qi and split towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly retreated, and his real Qi surged out. The speed was even faster. He felt that he had unparalleled strength in landing. If he resisted hard, he would definitely suffer a loss.


    "Fast, but also to prevent the opponent from being prepared in advance, you can calculate the direction of your escape." Lu Wushuang''s voice came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears. At the same time, the graceful shadow also appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant, which seems to be the direction of Lu Shaoyou''s avoidance.


    Lu Wushuang skillfully appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, pointed his toes, jumped up, and kicked Lu Shaoyou away.


    Lu Wushuang''s reaction made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flash with surprise. It seems that Lu Wushuang''s fighting experience is much better than himself. His body suddenly sank, his hand suddenly turned, and a wisp of red flame in his hand. Emerged on the surface of the fist.


    "Angry flame fist." Lu Shaoyou gathered his fist, smashed it at Lu Wushuang''s toes, and then hit it hard with one foot and one fist.


    The fierce energy collided and burst out from the contact between the two people''s fists and feet. In the center of the fight, the space was crowded and diffused, and the flame dispersed. Lu Shaoyou''s body stumbled back for a few steps. There was a pain on his fist. Lu Wushuang obviously didn''t use his full strength, but he couldn''t resist it.


    "It''s good to cultivate the anger fire fist in more than ten days." Lu Wushuang seems to be no stranger to the anger fire fist. It''s only ten days. Lu Shaoyou''s ability to cultivate the anger fire fist to its current state obviously exceeded her expectation.


    Lu Shaoyou stumbled back, but after stabilizing his body, he jumped up for the first time. The vigorous Qi in his body surged out. When the Qi was churning, he was equipped with green spirit armor, and the light yellow green spirit armor immediately appeared on the body surface.


    For Lu Shaoyou''s light yellow armor, Lu Wushuang has seen it in the contest between Lu Shaoyou and Zhou Haiming. Some surprise is not surprising.


    The green spirit armor was arranged. Lu Shaoyou swept out again, stamped his right foot on the ground, flashed his figure quickly, and split it directly. Under his right foot, a small crack filled the ground with a roaring wind. The earth martial arts originally focused on power.


    "Good to come." Lu Wushuang said in a charming voice. The handprint changed, and the bright wrist suddenly stretched out. In his hand, a handprint was condensed at the same time. On the handprint, it was like a cactus, with many sharp thorns.


    Lu Wushuang seems to have decided to resist Lu Shaoyou. The two palms are intertwined in an instant. The power sweeps through the surrounding air, and the air is surging like a strong wind.


    Lu shaoyouse and you go to stagger back again. There is a severe pain in the palm, just like being pricked by a needle. Lu Wushuang''s palms still have such means.


    "Well, it hurts." Lu Wushuang smiled and said, "I''m a wooden warrior. It''s not surprising that I have this means. If you meet a wooden warrior in the future, you should be careful."


    "Come again." Lu Shao walked along. It seemed that he had a lot to learn. His true Qi trembled, and his figure rushed to Lu Wushuang again.


    "Come on, do your best." Lu Wushuang said. His figure disappeared in place like lightning. It was obviously much faster than Lu Shaoyou.


    In an instant, Lu Wushuang appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again. With a flick of Qian Qian''s jade finger, five strands of light cyan vigorous wind in his hand suddenly emerged at the fingertips, and then swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    The blue vigorous Qi cut through the air as if it had torn the space, and the five breaking winds sounded harsh.


    "Angry flame fist."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and turned his palm into a fist. The fire on the fist print in his hand filled the air. The temperature around the fist print increased sharply, bringing a strong hot wind, which crisscrossed with Lu Wushuang''s five green vigorous Qi.


    With a loud explosion, the fire scattered on Lu Shaoyou''s fist, staggering back again and landing at each step. They will leave deep footprints on the stone slab. On the back of the hand, under the attack of five Gang Qi, they suddenly become red and swollen.


    "Really strong." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. He is not an opponent at all. Even his speed is not as fast as Lu Wushuang.


    "I just used speed martial arts, which is more powerful with attack power. You should also pay attention to this two days later. Although they are unlikely to have speed martial arts, they are afraid of what happens." Lu Wushuang will explain to Lu Shaoyou every time he takes the shot.

 Chapter 60

    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, then jumped up again: "come again."


    Lu Mei and Lu Xiaobai can only watch the duel between Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang. Even Lu Mei''s strength is far from enough. Although her talent is excellent, her strength is still a martial disciple after all.


    After such three hours, Lu Shaoyou was panting and finally exhausted. He couldn''t bear it and learned a lot.


    As for Lu Wushuang, she was surprised. According to the truth, the level of martial disciples can''t support for so long, but Lu Shaoyou seems to have endless real Qi in her body. She has been supporting until she feels tired.


    "Well, swim less and have a rest. It''s the day of competition in two days. You shouldn''t be too tired. You should keep your energy and prepare." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he was unable to fight any more.


    After a short rest, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard and began to regulate his breath and restore his true Qi.


    The next day, Lu Shaoyou went to the martial arts arena and had a duel with Lu Wushuang for three hours. The two martial arts of anger flame fist and Kaishan palm have made great progress. In particular, anger flame fist also began to be proficient in control.


    "Swim less and prepare well. Tomorrow is the day of competition." Lu Wushuang said slightly tired.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Tomorrow is also important to him.


    "I''ve received the news that Yunyang sect has come to Qingyun town with a peripheral elder and several deacons. I''m going to say hello. It seems that Yunyang sect also attaches great importance to the contest in Qingyun town. Maybe you have a good chance to become the personal disciples of Yunyang sect. You must work hard and try your best to perform better in the contest. In this case, you should be careful The chances of becoming a disciple of Yunyang clan will be much greater, "said Lu Wushuang.


    "Is there any difference between a pro disciple and other disciples?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s a big difference. It''s a long story for a while. When you arrive at Yunyang sect, you will naturally know the benefits." Lu Wushuang said.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask much, but Lu Wushuang said so. The benefits of the pro disciple and ordinary disciple are naturally great. The number of ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect is broken by many people, and the pro disciple is naturally even more important.


    After returning to the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou adjusted his breath again, that is, he talked with his mother for a while, but he was not too nervous about the contest tomorrow.


    At night, after dinner, Lu Shaoyou returned to the room and began to close his eyes to meet tomorrow, a special day. As for everything else, the Lu family had already arranged it.


    This night, for many people in Qingyun Town, was destined to be a tense night. In a quiet courtyard, there were three figures in the room. One of them, if Lu Shaoyou was there, should be able to recognize. It was the Yang family yang man who had a dispute with Lu Wushuang in Tianbao gate that day.


    The other two, a middle-aged man in a long shirt, have deep eyes. There is an invisible aura around him. They know that they are not weak at a glance.


    The other, wearing a strong suit, outlined a green and graceful curve all over his body. He was about 16 or 17 years old. His face was bulging and red, just like the newly opened peach blossoms, exuding the breath of youth. Under his slender eyebrows, there were a pair of big water eyes. There were two dimples at the corners of his mouth. His vertical long black hair was naturally scattered on his shoulders like a waterfall, A perfect beauty.


    "Miao''er, you should pay attention to it tomorrow. You have been hiding for so many years. This time, you must enter the top five. It would be even better if you could become a pro disciple of Yunyang sect." the middle-aged man said, looking at the beautiful girl with pride in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man is no one else. He is one of the five families in Qingyun town. Yang Xiangfeng, the owner of the Yang family, is also a person who stomps his feet in Qingyun Town, and the whole Qingyun town has to shake three times.


    "Dad, I know. There will be no problem entering the top five." the beautiful girl said in a charming voice and smiled. She looked pure, lovely, amorous and charming.


    This woman is no one else, but Yang Miao, the second young genius of the Yang family, who has been in the limelight recently. She is a double warrior. At the age of 17, she has reached the level of triple warrior. Coupled with the dual attribute, she is undoubtedly a rare genius.


    "Younger sister, you can''t be careless. The Lu family has two brothers Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu. The Qin family has Qin Tianhao, but they are difficult to deal with." yang man said.


    "Elder sister, I know, I will pay more attention." Yang Miao said with a smile.


    In Qingyun Town, in a huge mansion, a room is brightly lit. There are several figures in the room, including Wang Liang.


    "Guang''er, you should pay more attention tomorrow. This time, I didn''t expect other families to have geniuses. You''ve hidden them for so long. You must press them down tomorrow." a man in yellow robes said softly.


    "Dad, I''ll try my best tomorrow, and I won''t lose face to the Wang family." said a young man with a look similar to Wang Liang. He was estimated to be about 17 or 18 years old. A touch of self-confidence passed in his faint eyes.


    "Hum, the Lu family and the Qin family are proud. I think they will all be stunned when their second brother makes a move tomorrow." Wang Liang said with a slight smile.


    For many people in Qingyun Town, this night is destined to be a tense night. As soon as dawn rises, people in Qingyun town go to the square in the town one after another. Today''s competition among major families is held in the square in the center of the town. It''s too late to go. There will be no place at that time.


    When it was just slightly bright, the square was already a sea of people. At a glance, there were at least tens of thousands of people, men, women, old and young, and many people were continuing to come.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. As soon as his fingerprints were closed, he opened his eyes and his eyes twinkled.


    "Whether you can enter Yunyang sect depends on today." feeling the thick Qi in your body, Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Time passed slowly. In mid air, the sun shone down and the sky was blue. Today, there were no clouds. The sun was warm but not hot. Occasionally, a light wind blew, bringing a strong sense of spring. Just after the severe winter, the earth began to recover, and a smell of fragrance permeated the whole space.


    There are a lot of people around the square, but it is not noisy. With the passage of time, everyone is looking forward to the admission of those who participate in the contest, especially those who have lost their wealth and bet, and are nervously looking forward to the results.


    Among the crowd of onlookers, if you look carefully, you can easily see that there are many martial artists mixed among them, even some spiritual ones.

 Chapter 61

    Ordinary people, looking at the warrior and the spirit, are full of awe and envy. If they become these two kinds of people, they are destined to be human beings. No matter how low the strength of a warrior is, they are much better than ordinary people. In this world, strength is completely respected.


    Today, all the shops in Qingyun town opened earlier than before. Early in the morning, the five families in Qingyun Town, Qin family, Lu family, Yang family, Wang family and Luo family, sent a lot of people to the square to maintain law and order.


    Today''s scene is undoubtedly the busiest and hottest day in Qingyun town. A large number of people gather in Qingyun Town, which is only once in three years.


    "Swim less, eat breakfast quickly. My mother specially made your favorite food for you." when Lu Shaoyou walked out of the room, he saw his mother Roland busy making breakfast.


    "Thank you, mom." Lu Shaoyou said. A sense of happiness filled his heart, which was undoubtedly the greatest harvest in the world after he passed through.


    "Today''s competition, you should be careful. I believe you can. Like your father, you will become a strong man in the future," Roland said.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. It seems that his mother has always loved his father in her heart. As a younger generation, it''s hard to say anything about this kind of thing.


    "Childe, you have to cheer today. If you don''t get into the top five, I''ll be finished," said Lu Xiaobai.


    "I''m not in the top five. What''s your business?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "I told many servants in the courtyard that there is absolutely no problem with the childe''s strength. Two hundred of us have collected 300 gold coins to buy you into the top five. If you can''t get in, you say I''m finished." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "You two hundred and fifty." Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Xiaobai. The two hundred servants gathered up three hundred gold coins to buy themselves to win, which should be the full value of the two hundred people. However, if Dugu binglan won three hundred gold coins, he could win three thousand gold coins to buy himself, which could not be drawn at all.


    "Childe, what is two hundred and fifty?" Lu Xiaobai asked with small eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "two hundred and fifty means you are wise and divine."


    Lu Xiaobai was embarrassed and smiled. He touched the back of his head and said, "I can''t compare with Childe 250. Childe 250 is the real one."


    "You" Lu Shaoyou immediately took a mouthful of breakfast, and his face turned pig liver.


    "Shaoyou, are you ready? It''s time for us to start." two beautiful shadows came in and smelled one thick and one light fragrance. Lu Shaoyou knew that they were Lu Mei and Lu Wushuang.


    Today, the two women can see that they are all dressed up meticulously. Lu Mei is even more attractive. Her figure looms and outlines a hot curve. Lu Wushuang shows her temperament, gorgeous face and noble temperament. It makes outsiders feel that it is difficult to approach. She can only be seen from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    "Well, almost." Lu Shaoyou said softly, burping and eating almost.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you have to refuel." Lu Mei came to Lu Shaoyou tenderly. The strong smell almost made Lu Shaoyou''s nose allergic.


    "Shaoyou, go. I''m waiting for your good news." Roland said to Lu Shaoyou.


    After Lu Shaoyou said a few words to his mother, he left the courtyard. The rest of the Lu family seemed to be waiting at the door of the Lu family.


    When Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang, Lu Mei and Lu Xiaobai arrived at the Lu family gate, they saw dozens of people waiting at the Lu family gate. At a glance, Zhao Hui and Lu Shaohu were among them. In addition, uncle Lu Dong and fourth uncle Lu Xi. Lu Nan, Zhou Lixing, Zhou Haiming and several Lu parents were also present. The others were from the Lu family.


    "Hum." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaohu snorted coldly from his nostrils, while Zhou Haiming looked gloomy as he watched Lu Mei around Lu Shaoyou. From his eyes, Zhou Haiming seemed to have some love for Lu Mei.


    "Swim less, take it easy. Don''t be too nervous." Lu Dong said to Lu Shaoyou. Looking at Lu Shaohu and Lu Shaohu this time, he was also secretly happy. There was no big problem for them to enter the top five this time.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He was not nervous at all. At least he was a man of two generations. This mentality still exists. Even if he can''t get into the top five, it''s better to think of a way again.


    "Take this with you." Lu Dong took out two jade cards with a white belt on them and handed them to Lu Shaoyou. The name and age of Lu Shaoyou were written on them.


    "Let''s go," said Lu Xi. Then the Lu family went out slowly and walked on the street. Along the way, many people cast awe and curiosity at the Lu family.


    On both sides of the street, there are many graceful and graceful girls. They look at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu, whisper about something, and occasionally look up with shame and worship.


    Looking at these girls, Lu Mei immediately raised her head and swam close to Lu Shaoyou. She was almost close to Lu Shaoyou. Many girls on both sides of the street suddenly showed disappointment. Their beauty is really incomparable with that of Lu Mei.


    On the street, there are also many young men watching landing Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu with envy.


    "There are more people coming this time than before." Lu Dong said along the way.


    "That''s right. There are a lot of talents in Qingyun town this time, and a lot of people have come to some towns near Qingyun Town," Lu Xi said.


    "I don''t know if there will be a dark horse in this contest. If so, it will be fun," said an elder of the Lu family.


    "There are already so many geniuses. It''s impossible for a dark horse to appear again, but it doesn''t rule out this possibility," Lu Dong said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. As far as he knew, Dugu binglan was a group of black horses. I believe many people will be surprised at that time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou walked to the entrance of the square with the Lu family. When he approached the square and saw that it was almost blocked, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help shaking his head. Like in previous lives, there were the most people watching everywhere in the world.


    "Let''s go in from the back," said Lu Dong. As one of the five families in Qingyun town and the participating family, he left the entrance early in the morning.


    "I''ve seen you, sir." when we got to the back door, Lu''s children came out to meet us.


    The crowd went through the back door to the edge of the square. The back door was much quieter, but looking at the sea of people outside the square, Lu Shaoyou was calm and couldn''t calm down. There were a lot of people here. At a glance, there were not so many stars in previous life''s concerts. There were tens of thousands of people.


    "Lu Dong, why did you come here?" just then, a figure appeared in front of the Lu family. The person was middle-aged, rough, wearing a robe and had extraordinary bearing. Especially the eyebrows were eye-catching. The eyebrows were pure white. Behind him, there were three men and one woman, all of whom were middle-aged. The breath on the five people was extraordinary.

 Chapter 62

    "Elder Baimei, you have arrived so early." Lu Dong smiled and said.


    "It''s you who came late. Is this Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu of your Lu family? Lu Zhong''s son is really not easy." the man named Bai Mei looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu.


    "I''ve seen elder Baimei." at this time, Lu Wushuang immediately came to the Baimei and bowed.


    "Unparalleled, have you been lazy in recent months? This time, you have a good chance to become a pro disciple. You should work hard. I''ll take good care of it." the white browed man smiled and said.


    "I dare not be lazy," replied Lu Wushuang.


    "Shaoyou, Shaohu, call elder Baimei quickly. This is elder Baimei of Yunyang sect, who is also responsible for taking you to Yunyang sect this time." Lu Dong said immediately.


    "I''ve seen elder Baimei." Lu Shaoyou saluted immediately. It turned out that he was an elder of Yunyang sect. No wonder they were extraordinary.


    At this time, Lu Shaohu also saluted with respect. Other members of the Lu family did not dare to trust him. They all saluted one after another. In front of the elders of Yunyang sect, they did not dare to offend.


    "You''re Lu Shaoyou, a third-class martial artist. Yes, this talent is just a little close to that girl. I''ll take good care of you." Bai Mei looked at the landing Shaoyou and said, "boy, try your best." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a neither humble nor arrogant demeanor.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s manner, the white eyebrow elder nodded secretly in his heart.


    Hearing the white eyebrow elder praising Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaohu and Zhao Hui both looked a little ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Elder Bai Mei, have all the other families come?" Lu Dong asked.


    White eyebrow said, "there are some, but your five families are just your Lu family."


    Lu Shaoyou looked around the square. Outside the square at this time, many people of the five families were maintaining order. There were many people, including many martial artists. If there was a riot, it would be trouble, so the five families didn''t dare to be careless.


    These people who maintain order have more than one heavy martial arts disciple and are real martial arts. Lu Shaoyou also saw that there are several martial arts masters in the Lu family and other families, which also represents the power of the five families to some extent.


    "Swim less, tiger less, you go in and remember not to be careless." Lu Dong said to them. There is a narrow entrance in front, where only those who participate in the competition can enter.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and entered the small entrance. Then he was officially on the square. He glanced at the whole audience. The square was in a circle. There were thousands of seats on both sides of the square. At this time, most of the people were sitting on it. Looking intently, Lu Shaoyou could easily guess that they were all some dignified people in Qingyun town.


    The remaining seats should be reserved for the people of the five families, and behind him, on a stone platform, there are more than ten VIP chairs with obvious luxury decoration, which should be the position of the referee''s seat.


    Along the way, Lu Wushuang also told Lu Shaoyou that the referee will be composed of the elders of Yunyang sect, deacons and five families in Qingyun town.


    In the square at this time, thirty young men and girls were standing in a specific corner of the square, sitting quietly on the arranged stone chairs, waiting for the arrival of the contest. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu appeared, and only a few people opened their eyes and took a slight look.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the breath of these people. Most of them have a strong warrior strength, and a small part of them even have eight or nine strong martial arts disciples. Those who have warrior strength are all about 19 or 20 years old and are the children of some small families.


    At this time, several young boys and girls appeared at the entrance. They should all come to participate in the contest.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored Lu Shaohu around him. He went to the corner in front and found a place to sit down first.


    "Are you coming?" in his eyes, Lu Shaoyou saw a familiar figure. Under the long skirt, his body was graceful. It was Dugu binglan of Baomen that day.


    "Shaoyou, you''re really early." Dugu binglan livortex smiled and went directly to Lu Shaoyou. A faint fragrance filled his nose at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Dugu, why are you here? Sit here." seeing Dugu binglan, Lu Shaohu was surprised and stood up.


    "You''re welcome, young master Lu. I''ll just sit here and talk to you." Dugu binglan smiled calmly and said politely, and then sat down in an empty seat next to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaohu stared at Lu Shaoyou, wondering how Lu Shaoyou got to know Dugu binglan. He looked cold.


    "Miss binglan, where''s Cuiyu?" Lu Shaoyou asked slightly. The servant girl Cuiyu and Dugu binglan have always been inseparable. It''s strange that she didn''t see it today.


    "She''s in front, right there?" Dugu binglan smiled and looked at the front seat. Lu Shaoyou looked down and saw that the servant girl Cuiyu and Deacon Wu were both in the front seat.


    At this time, a figure attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. Outside the entrance, a young man in a blue robe was staring at his corner. Behind the young man, Lu Shaoyou knew him and seemed to be from the Qin family.


    "That''s Qin Tianhao of the Qin family, but the spirit doesn''t even go out of the door of the Qin family," said Dugu binglan around Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Qin Tianhao. He looked white and thin, but his eyes were deep. He should be a bad character. At this time, several people in the Qin family said something in Qin Tianhao''s ear. Then Qin Tianhao and another teenager came into the entrance. The other teenager should be good in terms of breath.


    "Miss Dugu, I heard that you also participated in the competition. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems to be true." Qin Tianhao walked directly to Dugu binglan and said with a slight salute.


    "Master Qin is really well informed." Dugu binglan nodded and smiled, but her attitude towards Qin Tianhao was much better than that of Lu Shaohu.


    "Miss Dugu laughed." Qin Tianhao smiled faintly, then looked at Lu Shaoyou without losing his demeanor, and then sat down nearby with the young Qin family behind him.


    At the entrance, there were two figures again, a woman and a man. Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman, who was 16 or 17 years old, with exquisite facial features, a light red outfit, outlined a green and graceful curve, big eyes and black hair, and exuded a heroic spirit and a full beauty.

 Chapter 63

    The man was eighteen or nine years old, dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a trace of arrogance in his eyes, but his cultivation strength was not very good.


    "Don''t swim, that''s Yang Miao, the young genius of the Yang family. He is also your competitor." Dugu binglan said softly.


    "Binglan, why are you here?" the little beauty rushed forward when she saw Dugu binglan.


    "I''m also here to join in the fun. Let me introduce you to young master Lu Shaoyou of the Lu family." Dugu binglan smiled at Yang Miao.


    "Are you the third martial arts of the Lu family? If I have a chance today, I''d like to see the strength of the third martial arts." Yang Miao said softly, looking at the landing and less travel. In a blink of an eye, there was not much change.


    "If I had the chance, I wouldn''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He secretly felt that Yang Miao was different from Yang man that day.


    A moment later, at the entrance, two figures came again. Both teenagers were seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in fancy clothes and with some tension in their faces.


    "This is from the Luo family. They are all collateral children of the Luo family. One is Luo Jin and the other is Luo Fei." Dugu binglan said again.


    Lu Shaoyou just glanced at them, and said in his heart that Dugu binglan knew the five families clearly, which was not simple.


    "This is Wang''s family. The first one is Wang Guang and the second one is Wang Qing." Dugu binglan said again.


    At this time, at the entrance, behind the people of the Luo family, two teenagers appeared. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help staring at Wang Guang. Wang Guang''s sword eyebrows and big eyes, dressed in black, didn''t have any special breath, but Lu Shaoyou felt that there was no tension in Wang Guang''s eyes, and there was a faint aura around him, Intentionally or unintentionally, they are also looking at the people here.


    "This Wang Guang, seems to be some not simple." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, this is just his intuition.


    At this time, more than ten figures came slowly from the top referee''s seat. In front of them were the Baimei elder of Yunyang sect and four deacons of Yunyang sect, followed by the leaders of Lu Dong and other families.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at them, and they knew each other. At this time, the other families were the owners of the major families. The so-called father of the Lu family was the owner, but he did not participate.


    "Let''s start." on the referee''s bench, after the top figures of the families in Qingyun town sat down, the white eyebrow elder glanced at the people on the square and said softly.


    "Yes, elder." a middle-aged deacon in Yunyang Zongzhong said, and then walked down the referee''s bench with a crystal ball.


    "From now on, all the children of all ethnic groups will listen. Come on. The first round of verification is not to verify your strength, but your talent. Only those with superior talent can enter the second round." said the middle-aged deacon of Yunyang sect.


    All the CAI Sai teenagers immediately walked forward. Most of them were nervous.


    At this time, there were a lot of voices on the peripheral audience seats. People from all families were shouting for the contestants of their families, forming bursts of screams.


    In this atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou was very enthusiastic. Lu Shaoyou also knew the rules of the contest. The first round was verification. Yunyang sect was very strict with the disciples in the sect. At least they had to be gifted to get started. This first round was talent verification. Talents were judged according to age and strength. Those who didn''t have enough talent were not eligible for the second round.


    At this time, all the participants stood up and went forward in turn. All the boys and girls were cardamom years. In addition, the identity behind them was not small. Immediately, many boys and girls around were screaming loudly, as if they were followers.


    Among the screams, Yang Miao was undoubtedly the loudest. Many young masters in small families were shouting.


    The crowd came up to the deacon of Yunyang sect and stood still. They just listened to the middle-aged man continue: "now start to verify your talents. Those with superior talents can stay. Those with superior talents can retreat. Yunyang sect doesn''t accept disciples with poor talents."


    "First, come on." the deacon of yunyangzong said softly, and the crystal ball in his hand was placed on a stone platform.


    The first young man in blue clothes in the front came forward nervously and put his right hand on the crystal ball. With the filling of true Qi, an earthy yellow light suddenly appeared on the crystal ball.


    "Chen Tao, a heavy warrior of the earth system, is 20 years old and has medium talent. Step down," said the deacon of yunyangzong. The first thing to verify is that he can''t pass, a heavy warrior, but with age, this talent can only be average.


    The young man in blue clothes shook his head slightly and had to go on helplessly.


    At this time, the second youth in Tsing Yi had begun to verify. A red light appeared on the crystal ball.


    "Zhai Qingfeng, 16 years old, is a nine fold martial artist of fire department, with superior talent."


    "Bai Shaoqing, 18 years old, is a water system double warrior with superior talent."


    Each contestant began to accept the verification. Basically, those who can come to participate are those with good talents, but there are also some ordinary talents mixed in them. After the verification, they can only exit bitterly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the verification of Yunyang sect, which was much stricter than that of Lu family. A moment later, Qin Tianhao of Qin family came to the crystal ball, put his hand on the crystal ball, closed his eyes, and injected a spiritual force into the crystal ball.


    Suddenly, a miraculous dazzling light appeared on the crystal ball, and a spirit force was shaking around.


    "Qin Tianhao, aged 18, is a triple spiritual man. He can directly enter Yunyang sect." the deacon of Yunyang sect shouted. His eyes are somewhat different from Qin Tianhao. According to the rules of Yunyang sect, as long as he is determined to be a spiritual person, he can directly enter Yunyang sect and become a personal disciple of Yunyang sect.


    All this is because there are very few spiritual people. Spiritual people are competing to win over among the forces of spiritual weapons.


    "Wow, directly enter Yunyang sect, or become a pro disciple."


    Suddenly, countless people around began to scream wildly, especially girls. Some directly expressed their love. Lu Shaoyou had to say that girls in the world are really extroverted.


    "Master Luo, congratulations." on the referee''s bench, the heads of other families immediately congratulated the Luo family and became the pro disciple of Yunyang sect. It is a fact that the Luo family will grow in the future. With Yunyang sect as the backstage in the future, it is certain that the Luo family will grow.


    "Yang Miao, seventeen, is a triple warrior of water and fire, with special talent."


    There was a commotion in the audience again, and many people shouted, super talent, which was rare in previous years.


    "Wang Guang, seventeen years old, is a nine fold warrior of the earth system, with special talent."

 Chapter 64

    As the voice of the deacon of Yunyang sect came out, all the people were surprised to look at the Wang Guang, who had not attracted much attention.


    The 17-year-old nine fold warrior is only one step away from the martial arts teacher. Although this talent is as dazzling as a non spiritual and triple warrior, it is indomitable.


    "God, the seventeen year old nine fold warrior, this talent is also frightening."


    "I''m afraid the strength of Wang Guang is the highest."


    The onlookers were in an uproar and surprised. The seventeen year old nine fold warrior is definitely rare. There should be no problem to enter the top five.


    "Clan leader Wang, your royal family is really hidden." several other family heads suddenly looked at a middle-aged man in yellow robes in surprise on the referee''s bench.


    "Clan leader Wang, you really surprised us." Yang Xiangfeng, the leader of the Yang family, said.


    "Yang clan leader, Yang Miao hides deeply. Now he shows the double martial arts. I can''t help it. I''ll laugh at you." the man in yellow robe said with a smile, but he was a little proud. His son restrained his edge for so long, just for this day.


    "Wang Guang should be regarded as a dark horse in the contest. Jiuzhong warrior, few people will be opponents." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that among the people present, on the surface, Wang Guang''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest.


    "Lu Shaohu, 16 years old, is a triple warrior of earth system and wood system, with special talent." Lu Shaohu immediately accepted the verification, which is no different from what the Lu family detected.


    Double martial arts, super talent, immediately caused a lot of sensation. Many Lu family people screamed on the periphery. Zhao Hui, Lu Nan, Zhou Lixing and others sat on the peripheral seats and also showed a smile.


    "Lu Dong, your Lu family is not easy this time." on the referee''s bench, everyone had to say a few words.


    Finally, it was Lu Shaoyou''s turn. Lu Shaoyou slowly came forward and put his right hand on the crystal ball. This time, Lu Shaoyou was ready. He didn''t transfer all the five series attributes, but transferred the power of three attributes, namely, wind attribute, fire attribute and soil attribute. The true Qi was injected into the crystal ball, and three different luster lights also appeared on the crystal ball.


    "It''s better to hide some strength." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that he is now at the level of quadruple warrior. When the Lu family tested last time, he is only the triple warrior. Now he can hide his strength. The difference between triple warrior and quadruple warrior is not small.


    Lu Shaoyou controls the Qi in his hands. Lu Shaoyou just controls the Qi at the level of his triple warrior. Anyway, uncle Nan said that ordinary people can''t see their accomplishments in cultivating yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    "Lu Shaoyou is 16 years old. He is a martial artist of the earth, fire and wind systems. He is a triple warrior with top talent." the middle-aged deacon of Yunyang sect can''t help but be moved and say that he only knows one of the three systems martial artists in his life. In Yunyang sect, only the demon like genius is the three systems martial artist.


    "Three series martial arts are still top talents."


    The onlookers made a sensation again. Even compared with the spirits of the Qin family, they are not inferior. It is rare to see three systems of martial arts.


    "Lu Dong, you Lu family are really amazing this time. Lu Zhong''s two sons are amazing in talent." on the referee''s bench, the heads of the major families were also surprised. They know what they stand for most.


    Watching Lu Shaoyou cause a sensation again, Lu Shaohu, who is not far away, has a gloomy face and a cold feeling in his eyes.


    "The last one, Dugu binglan," said the middle-aged deacon. At this time, only the last Dugu binglan had not been verified.


    Lu Shaoyou was also curious. Dugu binglan couldn''t see through it and didn''t know what level he had reached.


    Dugu binglan moved slowly to the front of the crystal ball, and his white wrist stretched out his sleeve. Qianqian''s jade hand then gently placed on the crystal ball. Then, a dazzling blue light appeared on the crystal ball.


    "Dugu binglan, 18 years old, is a nine fold warrior with excellent talent," said the deacon of Yunyang sect.


    "Nine fold warrior." Lu Shaoyou was just a little surprised. He had already felt that Dugu binglan was extraordinary. The nine fold warrior was no different from Wang Guang. Few of the people present would be opponents.


    "It''s another nine fold warrior. The top five this time seems to be a little fierce." many people talk about it. This time, there are many people with strong talent. Now, Qin Tianhao has occupied one of the five places in Yunyang sect, that is, there are only four left. Among the people, there are more than four people with strong talent and strength, This competition is inevitable.


    "Elder Baimei, Tianbao gate didn''t participate in the competition in previous years. How could Dugu binglan participate in the competition this time?" Yang Xiangfeng, the leader of the Yang family, asked in the referee''s seat.


    "I don''t know. Miss Dugu of Tianbao gate took part in the meeting. Zongzhong told me that there are many good seedlings in Qingyun town this time. It''s worthwhile for me to come in person." seeing so many highly talented people this time, elder Baimei smiled. Especially this time, there is a spirit, a three-level martial artist and two double-level martial artists, which are one of the ten thousand seedlings.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the contestants present and went on one round. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked around. There were only 38 of the original 52 contestants, and 14 were eliminated in one round.


    The remaining 38 people have at least superior talents, but their strength is different. High and low talents do not mean that they are also strong.


    "Now start the second round. Have you seen the stone platform behind me? You can take any action when you go up, but remember not to kill, otherwise you will be disqualified. Finally, eight people will be left to enter the third round. Now go up," said the deacon of Yunyang Zongna.


    People have noticed that behind the deacon of Yunyang sect, there is a stone platform two meters high. The area is not very large, only about 200 meters.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    As soon as the voice of the deacon of Yunyang sect fell, several figures immediately jumped up and rushed to the stone platform. It seemed that everyone knew the rules of the second round. They said that if they occupied a position close to the center, they would have to leave the last chance, but it would be much larger.


    "Binglan, I''m going up." Yang Miao said softly, and immediately jumped up. Under his light red strength, he wrapped his graceful young and exquisite body and jumped onto the stone platform. When he was about to land, he was wrapped with a piece of red Qi. His body crossed a 90 degree arc, and finally fell in the center of the stone platform in countless hot eyes.


    Wang Guang looked at Yang Miao with a slight sinking look. His whole body trembled. He jumped and jumped directly onto the stone platform. His body was like a snowflake. Finally, he spun and fell. His posture was as if there was nothing. When he landed, there was no movement on the stone platform, which surprised and screamed many girls among the onlookers.


    "Swim less, let''s go up too." Dugu binglan smiled, his Qi trembled, and his body went up in a beautiful arc. People were in the air, with long hair flying and long skirts dancing like immortals, and immediately received a lot of applause.


    There was no corridor on the stone platform, and Lu Shaoyou could only plan to jump up. His true Qi trembled. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he immediately jumped on the stone platform and left.


    At this time, Lu Shaohu saw a flash of cold in his eyes, and his figure jumped up like lightning, deliberately bumping into Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 65

    In mid air, Lu Shaohu passed by. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an invisible momentum sweeping towards him. At this moment, Lu Shaohu had slapped himself on the chest.


    Lu Shaoyou was caught by surprise and was in mid air. He could only dodge sideways in the air. However, he was caught by surprise. His speed was too slow, and a strong wind suddenly fell on his shoulder. Fortunately, Lu Shaohu just started secretly and didn''t dare to make much effort. He just wanted Lu Shaoyou to be ugly. This strong wind just photographed Lu Shaoyou on the ground.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded, and his body suddenly fell under the gaze of countless eyes.


    The stone platform was not high at all. It was only two meters. At that moment, what outsiders saw was that Lu Shaoyou made a mistake and fell out of the air. He was about to fall upside down.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was about to land his head when a palm print burst out and patted on the stone slab. A burst of light yellow Qi visible to the naked eye burst out, and suddenly there was a crack. Spread from the slate.


    Also at this time, a rebound force poured out. With the help of the strong counter thrust, Lu Shaoyou''s suddenly falling body suddenly stopped, and then the second palm print was snapped out. A crack appeared on the slate again, and his body immediately jumped up. Then his body suddenly turned 360 degrees in mid air and returned to normal posture.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou stretched his arms and shook his Qi directly. Using the balance of his arms, his body fell like an eagle, and his fierce eyes focused on Lu Shaohu.


    But it was only a moment. Lu Shaoyou used his arms and Qi to perfectly control his body to the center of the stone platform. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou was in the air and condensed a light yellow palm print under the gaze of this amazing sight.


    "Get out of the way." the goal of the palm print is to leave a young man with a strong warrior strength in a small family.


    The young man was surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s posture. He suddenly saw the other party shooting at him, which made him feel bad. When he was unprepared, a palm print also greeted him.


    "Bang!" a collision sound spread, and the strong wind stirred up. The young man of the small family stumbled back more than ten steps and fell to the ground. At this time, Lu Shaoyou fell down smartly, patted the dust in his hand, and then stood calmly.


    "It''s not easy to master Qi subtly." looking at this scene, elder Baimei praised it.


    On the referee''s bench, Lu Dong also smiled. He naturally saw Lu Shaoyou''s performance in his eyes. The other thirty contestants were also surprised.


    "That''s great."


    "Great."


    "How handsome."


    Looking at this scene, many people in the crowd were martial artists and people who knew the goods. They immediately shouted, and some girls screamed along with them.


    Lu Shaohu didn''t expect that he wanted to make Lu Shaoyou lose face. Unexpectedly, he made Lu Shaoyou shine again. His face was very ugly.


    But all this was just a moment. At this time, many figures on the whole stone platform began to move.


    "Do it." suddenly dozens of people began to do it. The deacon of Yunyang sect had said that they could do it at will on the stone platform. There was no unnecessary hesitation. Finally, only eight people were left. They said that they would be more confident if they started first.


    "The strength of the martial arts disciples also came up. You can''t measure your strength. Let''s step back." Yang Miao drank, and his body shuttled back and forth on the stone platform. One of the jade hands cleaved to a teenager with nine levels of martial arts disciples'' strength with the palm print of fire.


    The young man was an opponent. He gathered a palm to compete, but he was immediately flown out by Yang Miaozhen. He was not far from the edge of the stone platform. Suddenly, his body fell heavily under the stone platform.


    The difference between martial arts disciples and warriors is not a bit. The young man''s talent is good, but talent does not represent strength.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was chaos on the stone platform, and many contestants fought together. Their strength broke through the wind, and someone fell down again in an instant.


    In this scuffle, however, there was a strange phenomenon. Dugu binglan, Wang Guang, Lu Shaohu, Lu Shaoyou and Yang Miao, but no one would take the initiative to provoke them. When verifying their talents, everyone knew each other''s strength level. They didn''t have enough strength to provoke each other.


    However, Yang Miao was not provoked by others. She really liked to provoke others. For a moment, the second opponent, a teenager at the level of a warrior, seemed to be from the Luo family. She immediately kicked her out of the stage.


    On the whole stone platform, there was a constant sound of gas collision. In the confusion, several people didn''t even know how to fly out of the stone platform. One by one, they could only secretly shout bad luck.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou came on the stage, he shocked a heavy warrior back. Everyone also knows that Lu Shaoyou is a triple warrior. At this time, no one dares to take the initiative to provoke Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is also happy and relaxed. He just keeps his strength until the third round.


    "Bang!" another person fell off the stage. Among the onlookers, some were happy and some shouted loudly. Some people bet on one of them. If this person falls off the stage, he will naturally lose.


    In the scuffle, no one wants to be alone. Finally, Lu Shaoyou, Dugu binglan, Wang Guang and others were involved in the scuffle.


    With the joining of Lu Shaoyou, Wang Guang and others, it was those low-strength practitioners who kept falling under the stone platform. Lu Shaoyou shuttled through the crowd, but he dodged blindly and didn''t do much. He looked at Wang Guang and Dugu binglan, too. He didn''t do much, and no one would try to provoke them.


    A moment later, there were only ten people left on the chaotic stone platform. Among the ten people, there were landing Shaoyou, Lu Shaohu, Dugu binglan, Wang Guang, Yang Miao, Luo Fei and Luo Jin of the Luo family, and Wang Qing of the Wang family. The last two were the teenagers of two small families, both at the warrior level, a single warrior and a double warrior.


    "There are two more, go on." Wang Guang, who has been watching coldly, looked at Yang Miao, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaohu and others. His body was in front of the young double warrior.


    "Your strength is too weak. Let''s go down." Wang Guang put on his cold eyes, tied his fingerprints and blew them out directly.


    The young man looked frightened and knew that he was not an opponent. He had no intention to compete at all. His body retreated suddenly for the first time.


    But the young man did not expect Wang Guang''s speed. A burst of breaking wind sounded sharply. The palm print immediately came in front of him and his body flew down.

 Chapter 66

    "Your strength is not enough. Let me go down." Yang miaojiao drank, but the goal is the young warrior.


    "I''ll go down by myself." the young man saw Yang Miao''s strength and knew that his strength was not enough. Besides, the rest of the field were strong, and he couldn''t stay until the end. He might as well be smart and go down directly. After that, the young man really jumped off the stone platform.


    "You know." Yang Miao clapped his hands and smiled.


    "The second round is really simple." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He almost didn''t make a move just now. Dugu binglan dodged in the chaos. It''s not a real move, but now only eight people are left on the stone platform. If you say it, it can only be said that this result is because the strength difference of other people is not small.


    "OK, there are eight people left. Come down," the deacon of Yunyang sect said to the other eight people.


    Eight people jumped off the stone platform, and the eight figures landed almost at the same time, which added a sense of beauty.


    "Now the eight of you have entered the third round. In the third round, only four of you will stay, and the four will be eliminated. Which four of you can enter Yunyang sect depends on your own strength and luck." the middle-aged deacon of Yunyang sect said, glancing at the people, and then said: "There are now eight jade cards in the box in front of me. They are your names. I will take out two at a time. The two I take out will compete on the stone platform. If you win, you can enter Yunyang sect. As for the opponent you most don''t want to meet, don''t complain about Tianyou and others. It depends on your luck, because I just take out two jade cards casually."


    "This time, Qingyun town has a good talent. There are many young people. They just met each other. If it''s normal, some defeated people will have the opportunity to enter Yunyang sect." on the referee''s bench, the white eyebrow of Yunyang sect is a veteran.


    "Yes, this time, there are indeed many people with strong talents." the heads of the families also nodded secretly. This time, the younger generation can''t be compared as usual.


    "The first round, Dugu binglan, Luo Fei." at this time, the deacon of Yunyang sect had already taken out two jade cards from the small box in front of him. It was Dugu binglan and Luo Fei who wanted to play.


    Suddenly, the faces of the Luo family on the referee''s bench changed. Luo Fei was the strength of the double warrior. Dugu binglan was already a nine warrior. This difference was definitely not ordinary.


    "Go up and drop the stone platform to lose," said the deacon of Yunyang sect.


    "Whoosh" Na Luofei looked a little helpless, but immediately jumped onto the stone platform. As a member of the Luo family, even if he knew he was defeated, he could not show weakness in front of so many people.


    Dugu binglan''s expression didn''t change much. His graceful body trembled. He also crossed the stone platform and brought a beautiful arc, which made many young men''s hearts ripple.


    "Let''s start." Dugu binglan looked at Luo Fei and said slightly, his real Qi trembled, and his body was wrapped in a faint mask of real Qi Gang.


    "Miss Dugu, I''ve offended you." Luo Fei said softly. He already had a long blue sword in his hand. His true Qi permeated through the body of the sword, and the sharp blade appeared, which made people dare not be careless.


    "Come on." Dugu binglan said softly, and his whole body was full of Qi. With the shaking of their Qi, the air on the whole stone platform was condensed. Tens of thousands of people around him began to become quiet, and their eyes focused on them. Everyone wanted to know who would be the second to enter Yunyang sect.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Dugu binglan and Luo Fei on the stage. There should be no suspense about the end. Then Lu Shaoyou looks at Cuiyu in the distance. Cuiyu, the servant girl, seems to be watching landing Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes nod slightly. He doesn''t seem to worry about his own young lady.


    "Hoo." Luo Fei took a deep breath. On the long sword in his hand, a blade spread, and there was a trace on the stone platform. With a spark, he immediately jumped at Dugu binglan.


    Dugu binglan''s expression didn''t change much. When Luo Fei''s figure was close to the distance of five meters, his body moved. His toes touched the ground, and his body was like fallen leaves in the wind. In a moment, he crossed with Luo Fei''s figure.


    At that moment, Dugu binglan''s fingerprints were formed in his hands, and his whole body was full of blue light. His white wrist gracefully stretched out his sleeve, and Qianqian''s jade hand was raised, and then it was cut out naturally. Five water columns in his hand formed five small water blades, which cut through the air and swept away from this Luo.


    Luo Fei''s face sank. He drew five sword shadows in his long sword in panic, and hit the five water blades respectively. The sword shadow cut through the air, but also brought a broken wind roaring, and the surrounding air was crowded out.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The power wanted to hit. Although the water blade was broken by the shadow of the sword, Luo Fei''s body stumbled and was shocked for more than ten steps. Then the long sword turned back on the stone platform and pulled out an electro-optic flint to stabilize his body.


    At this time, Dugu binglan''s figure flashed again, his figure was graceful, his arm waved, and a half meter diameter blue water ball in his right hand condensed, with a fierce spirit, smashed at Luo Fei. The water ball was oppressed, and ripples appeared in the air. The strength of the jiuzhong warrior was definitely not low.


    Luo Fei''s face sank again. He pulled out the stone platform with the long sword in his hand. After a dozen of single hand printing tricks, the real Qi was infused and the sword body hummed. Then he gritted his teeth and jumped up. The long sword in his hand stabbed out violently. The long sword left a dazzling arc shadow in the invisible air. On the sharp sword tip, a sword shadow light blade seemed to penetrate the air barrier.


    Seeing dozens of lights on the tip of the sword, he pulled out a sword flower. With the crisp sound of "wheezing", the shadow of the sword collided with the water ball. The two collided with each other, and immediately two strong Qi touched. The blade above the tip of the sword was swallowed up by the water ball, and Luo Fei''s long sword was difficult to move at all.


    Then the water polo pushed, and the sword body was pressed into an extremely curved arc, as if it was going to break. Luo Fei''s eyes were shocked and retreated again and again in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, many people also pinch a cold sweat for Luo Fei. Luo Fei has too much difference in strength and is obviously not an opponent.


    "Hiss." at this time, Dugu binglan appeared again like a ghost. His bright wrist was light, his jade palm was raised, and a blue palm print was waved without hesitation. The fierce water attribute Qi rushed out of the palm and fell on Luo Fei''s right shoulder. His powerful power poured out, and Luo Fei''s body protective gangqi cracked and broken, and his jade palm fell, Luo Fei''s body fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    "Bang!" with a landing sound, Luo Fei''s body fell under the stone platform without any suspense.


    "Dugu binglan wins," said the deacon of Yunyang sect. According to the rules, if he fell under the stone platform, he would lose. In the first game, Dugu binglan successfully got a place and was able to enter Yunyang sect.

 Chapter 67

    Dugu binglan immediately fell down on the stone platform and smiled at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that all this was already in her expectation and didn''t feel any surprise.


    "Fifteen thousand gold coins." Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. Dugu binglan won and earned ten times his 1500 gold coins in three days. He knew to raise some money to bet more.


    "The second scene, Lu Shaohu and Yang Qing." the middle-aged deacon of yunyangzong took out two jade slips from the small box again. This scene was between Lu Shaohu and Yang Qing.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at Yang Qing. It was the Yang family that began to follow behind Yang Miao. He was 18 years old. He was dressed in Chinese clothes and looked arrogant in his eyes. His cultivation was only a double warrior, but it was good. However, among the people, he was no different from Luo Fei just now.


    Lu Shaohu smiled and was secretly happy. He was undoubtedly lucky to meet Yang Qing. If he met Wang Guang, it would be bad luck.


    With a jump, Lu Shaohu moved cleanly on the stone platform. His triple warrior cultivation needs to occupy a lot of cheap space.


    At this time, Yang Qing''s face was not very good-looking. He also knew that he was not good, but he also went to the stone platform with beautiful actions.


    "Yang Qing, you go down." as soon as Yang Qing went to the stone platform, Lu Shaohu shouted coldly, mixed with real Qi. His body trembled slightly. An earthy yellow real Qi quickly covered his body, forming a vigorous circle of real Qi in front of him, and roared from his throat: "earth man fist!"


    As Lu Shaohu''s shouts fell, his fingerprints condensed and his hands crossed in front of him. A fist seal shook the air and sounded the sound of breaking the air. With strong Qi, he attacked Yang Qing.


    Yang Qing felt the strength of the other party. He was surprised. His face changed slightly. He bounced in his hand, printed his hand, and suddenly waved his right hand back. A fierce invisible energy gushed out of his palm.


    The two forces were not weak. They brought a strong wind and blew across the stone platform. Finally, the two forces roared together.


    The collision between the two fierce spirits immediately wrapped the whole body of the two people to form a gas vortex, just like a small tornado. Then Yang Qing seemed to be weak. His body staggered back. There was a difference in strength level, and he would suffer a lot in strength.


    "Yang Qing, you''re not my opponent. Go down." Lu Shaohu drank coldly. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground in an instant, his body jumped up and hit out again with a fist print.


    "Hum, Lu Shaohu, you don''t need to be arrogant." Yang Qing shouted, and his body retreated to one side, narrowly avoiding Lu Shaohu''s punch.


    "What about arrogance? Who makes your strength not enough." Lu Shaohu drank cold again. Yang Qinggang just retreated. Lu Shaohu suddenly stepped on the ground again. His figure shot out wildly. His fingerprints changed. More than a dozen trees and vines burst out from the blue light in front of him, passed through a shapeless space ripple, and then wrapped around Yang Qing, bringing a sharp breaking wind.


    Yang Qing''s face was dignified when he felt the sharp wind in front of him. The dual martial arts are much stronger than the general martial arts. The dual martial arts attribute is hard to prevent.


    "It''s worthy of being a dual martial artist, and his strength is much stronger than those at the same level." Yang Xiangfeng said in the referee''s seat that Yang Qing was restrained in the family, which was also expected by him.


    "Yang clan leader, don''t you also have a dual martial artist in the Yang family." Lu Dong smiled and said.


    "That''s not as good as your Lu family. Your Lu family also has a three system warrior." Yang Xiangfeng said lightly.


    At this time, on the stone platform in the field, wrapped by more than a dozen trees and vines, Yang Qing''s body was slightly sideways, his steps retreated rapidly, and his real Qi surged rapidly. In his right hand, he unconsciously held a big knife. The cold light on the awn of the knife was Zhan Zhan, and then he cleaved to a tree and vine.


    "Whew." at the sound, the trees and vines broke, and then put away the knife. Several more trees and vines were cut off in the horizontal, but the remaining trees and vines were close at hand.


    "Break it for me." Yang Qing gave a loud shout, and a real Qi burst out all over his body. The big knife in his hand trembled, and a flame wrapped around the blade. It was visible to the naked eye, and an invisible wave suddenly fluctuated all over Yang Qing. The real Qi in his body poured into the blade crazily, and his face turned pale. This move seems to be a card with great power, But it takes a lot of Qi.


    At the same time, the knife awn was drawn, and a cannibal knife awn flame danced in the surrounding space, which protected Yang Qing''s whole body without leakage.


    The trees and vines crossed the space, were swallowed up by the knife flame, turned into a piece of white smoke and disappeared in the sky.


    "Hum, now, it''s time for you to go down." but at this time, Lu Shaohu came to Yang Qing''s body. A palm print in front of him withdrew. The Qi of the whole body was raging. The palm print crossed the space, and then bombarded Yang Qing with shock in front of him. Before the palm print, the air turned into a strong wind and broke into the air.


    At this time, Yang Qing''s pupils contracted and looked frightened. There was no way to avoid it. The shock of his heart flashed past, and the real Qi of his whole body surged rapidly. The real Qi of fire attribute was poured on the big knife in his hand. The knife was made by mount, but it was also a step slower.


    At this moment, Lu Shaohu''s palm print directly passed through Yang Qing''s protective Gang circle and hit his right shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    When the space exploded and the sound fell, a figure flew out upside down, and then fell heavily under the stone platform. A mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth, and people looked at him. Naturally, Yang Qing landed in a mess.


    "Lu Shaohu wins." Yang Qing falls on the stone platform and is already defeated. The deacon of Yunyang sect immediately announces the result.


    On the seats before the onlookers, Zhao Hui and many people in the Lu family showed a smile.


    On the referee''s bench, Lu Dong was also full of laughter. Finally, he successfully entered Yunyang sect, but he was worried. Among the remaining four people, if Lu Shaoyou met Wang Guang, there would be some trouble.


    At this time, Yang Xiangfeng, the head of the Yang family, looked a little ugly. His children lost to the Lu family, which is naturally not a happy thing.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaohu jumped down from the stone platform and gave Lu Shaoyou a cold look.


    "Boy, you can be proud of me for a while. When the opportunity comes, I''ll play with you. It''s easy to calculate with you in the future." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that although he was half his father, he had little to do with Lu Shaoyou before and now.


    As Lu Shaohu jumped off the stone platform, the remaining four people looked at the middle-aged deacon of Yunyang sect again. The third round undoubtedly made everyone nervous. Lu Shaoyou, Yang Miao and Luo Jin of the Luo family didn''t want to meet Wang Guang. None of them was a fool. Wang Guang had the strongest strength. If anyone met him, he would be unlucky.

 Chapter 68

    "In the third scene, Yang Miao," the middle-aged deacon of yunyangzong took out two jade cards from the small box, looked at the four people under him and said, "Luo Jin."


    "Luck is really bad." Lu Shaoyou''s face is slightly heavy, which is really unlucky. Wang guangjiu''s strength level and his four Samurai are too different. One difference is a big barrier, not to mention five.


    "It seems that this time I have no chance to compete with you, a martial artist of the three systems." Yang Miao said to Lu Shaoyou, and then his exquisite concave convex body jumped gracefully onto the stone platform.


    Luo Jin looked helpless and jumped onto the stone platform, which was his best luck. At least on the surface, he was better for Yang Miao than for Wang Guang and Lu Shaoyou of the Lu family.


    Under the stone platform, there are only Lu Shaoyou and Wang Guang, Lu Dong, Lu Wushuang, Lu Xi and others. At this time, they also look slightly changed. Although they know that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary, there is a difference of six levels, and the difference of strength is too large. In their eyes, Lu Shaoyou is only a triple warrior, and Lu Shaoyou hides a heavy level of strength.


    Only Zhao Hui and Lu Shaohu smiled when they saw all this. Even Zhou Lixing and Lu Nan and Zhou Haiming laughed faintly, waiting to see Lu Shaoyou lose.


    "Luo Jin, you''re a double warrior. You''re not my opponent. Surrender." Yang Miao, under a strong suit, looked at Luo Jin and said.


    "If you are an opponent, you have to compare to know. Even if you are not an opponent, my Luo family has no generation to surrender." Luo Jin said calmly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the clan leader of the Luo family immediately smiled on the referee''s bench. He was very satisfied, which also made the onlookers have a lot of good feelings.


    "Well, I''ll let you do it first." Yang Miao''s red mouth pouted.


    "Then I''m not polite." as soon as the voice fell, Luo Jin knew that his strength was going to be weak. Naturally, he was not polite. His body jumped and a burst of red Qi burst out all over his body.


    At the moment when he was in the sky, Luo Jin''s hand prints were tied, and a half meter long machete appeared in his hand. On the blade, the dark red light flickered, and a groove meandered out along the blade tip with a cold light. This knife is obviously not an ordinary thing.


    The machete crossed an arc, then cut the air and swept towards Yang Miao.


    "Good to come." Yang Miao giggled and tied the handprint in her hand. In her hand, there was a red scabbard long sword. When the long sword came out of the scabbard, it also spun several sword shadows in her hand, with dazzling radians. It was like a spirit snake. It was extremely flexible and poisonous, and instantly blocked Luo Jin''s machete.


    The sword light and sword shadow crisscrossed over the sky, quickly dazzling. The two figures separated. Luo Jin''s face was already a little pale. With a gentle stroke of the machete, a faint spark burst out, and with a cold knife light, he cut to Yang Miao again.


    Yang miaojiao''s body was vertical, and her true Qi burst out suddenly. Her body shape turned into a fuzzy shadow and swept away at Luo Jin like lightning. This speed was extremely fast. At the same time, on the long sword in her hand, her true Qi poured in, and also appeared with a flame. The sword awned through the air and slashed at Luo Jin.


    Luo Jin''s expression remained unchanged. He knew that his strength was low. He could not take any advantage of hard resistance to Yang Miaoke. In an instant, his toes touched the ground, and his real Qi surged out. His figure retreated a few steps like a blink, and his machete cut out horizontally. With strong strength and a trace of hot flame, a faint arc of fire and a sharp breaking wind appeared in the front air, It kept ringing.


    Yang miaojiao''s body turned sideways and the fingerprints in her hands quickly tied. The long sword suddenly changed direction and pulled out a sword shadow, which was also shot by the fire attribute real Qi. The sword shadow wrapped the whole space and enveloped Luo Jin.


    "Dang Dang" was a piece of electro-optic flint. Between the firelight sputtering, the two bodies retreated respectively, but Luo Jin was obviously defeated and his figure staggered backward.


    "Come again." Yang Miao was so powerful that she stepped back, inserted the sword tip into the stone platform, and brought a trace on the stone platform to stabilize her body. Then she leaned up again, turned her body in the air, and immediately kicked her feet into the sky. Her body was like a feeding eagle. She directed Luo Jin''s head like lightning, took a long sword in her hand, and pulled out several sword shadows, The temperature of the whole space is also rising rapidly.


    "Patriarch Yang, you are an extraordinary woman. You have a strong talent. You can use this martial arts with superb skills and control freely, which is no worse than talent." looking at the two people on the stone platform, the white eyebrow elder of Yunyang sect couldn''t help praising them. Sometimes, the reaction ability in this fierce battle is as important as your own cultivation talent. Any strong person, It is absolutely impossible to succeed by cultivation. Only in countless fierce battles can we really hone a strong man.


    "In the future, we can rely on elder Baimei to cultivate more." Yang Xiangfeng smiled and said that he was naturally quite satisfied with his daughter''s performance.


    "That''s natural. It''s not difficult for women''s talent and their performance to make a mark in Yunyang sect. At that time, there is a great chance to become a pro disciple." elder Baimei smiled. It''s no accident for those with dual martial arts to become a pro disciple of Yunyang sect.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also watching the competition on the stage, but in his mind, he has been thinking about how to deal with Wang Guang. The difference in strength is too great. It seems that he can only find a chance to take advantage of his unprepared time to deal with Zhou Haiming.


    At this time, it was fierce on the stone platform. The two figures fought each other continuously. Slowly, Luo Jin was already on the edge of the stone platform.


    "A spark set fire to the prairie." Luo Jin shouted loudly, and the Qi suddenly burst out of his body. The Qi swirled around his body, making his whole body miraculous. With a trace of flame, the blade awn soared, and the machete kept rotating in front of him, just like the page of a fan, forming a circular blade awn fireball in an instant, The surrounding air turned into white fog and dissipated.


    Then the fireball came out and crushed Yang Miao. At this time, Luo Jin had a pale face. The spark burning sword was powerful, but it also needed to consume the real Qi. In the end, he would not show his cards.


    "Fire shadow sword." Yang miaojiao scolded. Under Luo Jin''s prairie fire knife, she didn''t dare to be careless. In her hand, real Qi gushed out, and a hot breath shrouded on the stone platform. The long sword in her hand immediately drew dozens of sword awns in an instant. The sword awns shrouded the space, and then twisted to the knife awn fireball.

 Chapter 69

    At the same time, Yang Miao''s look sank, and a blue Qi in his left hand was spreading. Finally, it was like a huge blue light ball. The blue light ball kept rotating and expanding, as if something was brewing. The surrounding space was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere.


    The shadow of the sword and the fireball collided together, and the fire came out. The shadow of the fireball and the sword immediately scattered on the whole stone platform, just like a grand fireworks blooming on the stone platform.


    The space above the stone platform was compressed and exploded continuously, and the Qi force was filled with excitation, and the two figures immediately retreated.


    "Let me go down." when Yang Miao''s figure retreated, it was also at this time. In his left hand, the blue light ball expanded to a few meters, and then shook his hand and attacked Luo Jin.


    The blue expanding light ball suddenly burst out, but it burst in the sky and turned into a huge column of water. It instantly hit Luo Jin''s staggering body, and a huge force poured down.


    Luo Jin suffered a heavy blow, his body suddenly flew up, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the whole person had fallen towards the edge of the stone platform.


    Luo Jin fell heavily under the stage, with a heavy difference in strength. In addition, Yang Miao was a dual martial artist. He was difficult to compete. He was defeated in more than ten rounds.


    "In the third game, Yang Miao won," said the middle-aged deacon of yunyangzong.


    Yang Miao won. The fourth one entered Yunyang sect. Suddenly, many young men in the crowd shouted loudly. It seems that Yang Miao has many admirers.


    "If you can defeat Wang Guang and enter Yunyang sect, we will still have a chance to compete." Yang Miao jumped down the stone platform and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Wang Guang, Lu Shaoyou, you go up in the fourth game." the middle-aged deacon of Yunyang sect said to Wang Guang and Lu Shaoyou. In his eyes, he looked at Lu Shaoyou with some complexity. He secretly said that Lu Shaoyou had bad luck. He unexpectedly met Wang Guang. The gap is too big. Even the three-line martial arts can''t compete at all.


    "Boy, let me see what''s unusual about the triple warrior." Wang Guang smiled and jumped onto the stone platform to deal with Lu Shaoyou''s triple warrior. He didn''t care much. He knew the difference between the triple warrior and the nine warrior. The difference was not ordinary.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou stopped looking, he shook his Qi and jumped onto the stone platform. He had to act according to his circumstances.


    Seeing them standing on the stone platform, Zhao Hui, Lu Shaohu, Zhao Haiming and others sneered. Almost no one in the audience was optimistic about Lu Shaoyou. Anyone who knows the martial arts knows the difference between the triple warrior and the nine warrior.


    In the audience, the servant girl Cuiyu also looked at the stone platform. In her eyes, there was a flash of fine light, and then she disappeared.


    "Come on, boy, let me see what is the third martial arts." Wang Guang chuckled.


    "Really, let you do it." Lu Shaoyou relaxed and said with a faint smile. He wanted to keep his strength and do it first, but it was opposite to his plan.


    "You''re crazy." Wang Guang sneered, and his fingerprints flashed. His whole body was earthy yellow and his Qi quickly formed a vigorous circle in front of him. Then his body swept up and shot at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly retreated. At this time, can he have any tension? If he makes mistakes again under the condition that his strength is quite different, it is basically finished.


    Wang Guang''s body suddenly came. On the surface of his body, a faint earthy yellow true color Qi began to appear. His hands changed. Then he clenched his fists. Between the injured joints, he made a click sound, with a sharp sound of breaking the air. His fists carried strong Qi, and suddenly plundered left and right to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to fight hard. His body suddenly retreated again. He won''t have a chance until the other party consumes too much.


    "If you want to run, you don''t seem to be fast enough." Wang Guang drank softly, his feet touched the ground, bent down and got up, his Qi shook, his body got up with strength, his fists staggered, and then swept away to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "What a fast speed." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy. The other party''s speed exceeded his expectation. He can''t retreat now.


    He clenched his teeth slightly. There was no other way. Lu Shaoyou ran his Qi. His fingerprints hit out rapidly. His whole body suddenly became hot. The Qi burst out through the fire attribute.


    Looking at Wang Guang who rushed with fierce strength, Lu Shaoyou gathered his fists, suddenly spread them out, and gently shouted, "angry flame fist!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, the fierce hot breath with strong strength suddenly burst out of his fist and hit Wang Guang''s fists heavily.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two sounds exploded in the space, and the powerful Qi was scattered. The fire scattered everywhere. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a huge force pouring down on his fists. A sharp pain spread along his fists. His body stumbled back involuntarily, and the real Qi in his body surged up.


    The body stumbled back more than ten steps. Lu Shaoyou grabbed the ground with his feet. Only then did he stabilize his body and forcibly control the real pressure in his body. The strength of the other party was much stronger than himself.


    "Yes, I can catch 80% of my strength, but it''s not enough." Wang Guang said slightly. He just showed 80% of his strength.


    "Only 80% of the strength is so strong." Lu Shaoyou''s heart doesn''t show a trace. Wang Guang is too difficult to deal with.


    "Come again." as soon as Wang Guang''s voice fell, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground again. This time, the speed became faster and fiercer than that just now. The space in front of him broke through the wind and waves formed by a space.


    Feeling the strength of the other party, Lu Shaoyou''s body was slightly on one side. Wang Guang''s huge fist with fierce strength flew out obliquely close to his ear.


    "Hum, I said you weren''t fast enough." just then, Wang Guang''s voice rang out in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, a fist turned to the bottom, and an incredible attack hit Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked and his strength was not as good as his opponent, which was not fast enough. When his body retreated again, his hand prints were printed, and the earthy yellow light enveloped his body.


    "Green spirit armor."


    A piece of light yellow light is a masterpiece. Lu Shaoyou has to arrange the green spirit armor in advance. The light yellow scale armor covers the whole body, which is mysterious.


    Wang Guang looked surprised, but the speed in his hand did not slow down. Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated violently. With a slight stroke of his toes on the ground, his body was a ghostly flash, containing a strong fist, drew an arc and hit Lu Shaoyou heavily in front of his chest.

 Chapter 70

    "Kaishan palm." at this time, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the star martial arts Kaishan palm showed its strength, which soared and slammed into Wang Guang.


    The sound of "bang!" exploded, which was visible to the eyes. In the space, a substantial air wave dispersed and opened. On the stone platform, Lu Shaoyou staggered and retreated more than ten steps. His face became a little pale. The real Qi in his body surged rapidly, and he was about to be unable to suppress it.


    At this time, Wang Guang also looked surprised. His body took a step backward slightly. This blow didn''t hit Lu Shaoyou, which greatly surprised him.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lu family still has defense skills, which seems to be extraordinary." on the referee''s bench, the Baimei elder of Yunyang sect looked surprised. Defense skills are not common and are extremely precious. Naturally, he can see from his eyes that what Lu Shaoyou has is defense skills, and the level is definitely not low.


    Lu Dong smiled at this time, but he knew in his heart that there was no defense skill in the Lu family. Lu Shaoyou''s defense skill was not from the Lu family. The old man said that there was an expert behind Lu Shaoyou. It seems that this defense skill came from that expert.


    In the audience, the servant girl Cuiyu and Deacon Wu of Baomen looked a little surprised that day. They felt that Lu Shaoyou''s defense skills were extraordinary and not ordinary.


    "Boy, you have some skills." Wang Guang was surprised that the other party had defensive skills. His Qi climbed again. Suddenly, his body jumped up again and rushed to Lu Shaoyou with fierce strength.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. His real Qi trembled and his anger fist waved out. His attack power was divided as soon as he hit. The powerful power contained in the opponent''s attack power immediately poured out.


    "It''s worthy of being a nine fold warrior." Lu Shaoyou shook his numb fist, and his body was shocked back again. After arranging the green spirit armor, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that the other party''s attack power was pouring on his body, which was only a small part, and had been blocked by the green spirit armor.


    "I think you can resist several times. Your strength is low. Relying on other means doesn''t have much effect." Wang Guangleng drank, his Qi trembled, and a strange handprint formed in his hand. Even his hair stood up. The whole stone platform was immediately wrapped in a strong wind and waves.


    Lu Shaoyou found that at this time, Wang Guang''s whole body was expanding. Generally, the whole person''s breath rose sharply, and his whole body was shrouded in an earthy yellow luster.


    "Boy, go down." Wang Guangda shouted, and his whole body erupted with a majestic Qi. On the stone platform under his feet, with his body as the center, there were many spider web cracks. A palm print in front of his body was blocked through the air, and then a palm print of ten meters on an earthy yellow came angrily at Lu Shaoyou with the sound of oppression.


    Feeling this ferocity, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. He knew that Wang Guang began to use all his strength. He could not avoid it. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and his breath soared rapidly. He broke through from the triple warrior to the quadruple warrior. From the beginning to now, Lu Shaoyou has always hidden his strength in the triple warrior.


    This is in the palm of the hand. The energy suddenly shoots out, and the whole body is shiny. A palm print is also suddenly pushed out, bringing a violent sound of breaking the air.


    "Quadruple samurai, this boy has hidden a heavy strength." as Lu Shaoyou reveals the strength of quadruple samurai, the level of strength is quickly seen by the people on the referee''s bench. They can hide their strength under their eyelids, and they can only sigh that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary.


    But when they were surprised, they also lamented that even the four Samurai could not compete with the level of Wang guangjiu samurai. The difference was still huge.


    In the game, many people have also determined that Lu Shaoyou will lose. Under the great disparity of strength, they can''t compete at all.


    At this time, the two palms in the field have been fiercely greeted. It can be seen by the naked eye that the surrounding air has been squeezed and broken.


    The huge sound blew on the stone platform. On the stone platform, the crack widened a bit, and the Qi swept a piece of gravel and stirred away.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou directly flew out upside down, fell to the ground and staggered back again.


    "Poof"


    Lu Shaoyou''s face turned white and a low, dull hum came out of his throat. A stream of blood came out of the nozzle. He staggered back quickly until he stopped slowly behind the edge of the stone platform. Even the light yellow armor on his body was dim and illusory.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the hard resistance that made the nine heavy warriors fight with all their strength. The defense is really good. It seems that the physical cultivation is good, and the defense skills are extraordinary." the Baimei elder of Yunyang sect was surprised and said that the four heavy warriors fought the nine heavy warriors, which surprised everyone.


    Many people in the crowd also pinched a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou. When they saw that Lu Shaoyou had resisted, they gave a sigh of relief.


    "The difference in strength is too big." Lu Wushuang said softly in the crowd, with a slight sigh. There is a gap between the five levels of strength. It is a miracle to be able to resist the just hit.


    "Boy, you surprised me, but now, do you have the strength to compete?" Wang Guang said, staring at Lu Shaoyou who had reached the edge of the stone platform.


    After swallowing a mouthful of blood in his throat, Lu Shaoyou suppressed the surging Qi in his body and looked back at his back. At this time, he was only two meters away from the stone platform. If he fought again, he would lose.


    "If you have strength to compete, you can only know after trying." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In his bones, he has the strength to never admit defeat. How can he admit defeat.


    "OK, let me see if you have this strength." Wang Guang snorted coldly. At the same time, the fingerprints in his hands were formed, and the Qi of his whole body trembled rapidly. The whole body was shrouded in an earthy yellow luster. On the stone platform, the strong wind swirled and roared, bringing a sharp breaking wind, and the space around the stone platform, At this time, they are all under the repression of this violent anger.


    "Stone breaking skill." the surrounding space was suppressed to a certain extent. At the same time, Wang Guang threw his arms, and the pupils in his eyes were filled with earthy yellow light. On his arms, two expanded palmprints clapped on the stone platform in front of him.


    "Pop pop"


    A gust of wind swept away the terrible force. On the stone platform, the hard stone platform suddenly exploded for a long time, setting off a piece of broken stone plate flying, and the stone plate surged up like a snowball, covering Lu Shaoyou with the power of incomparable terror and depression. The whole surface of the stone platform was overturned, and Lu Shaoyou had nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 71

    "What a powerful force, this strength is close to the martial arts teacher." on the referee''s bench, everyone was also surprised by Wang Guang''s strength. Among the young generation, those with this strength are absolutely rare. At the same time, many people also had a premonition of the end of Lu Shaoyou. With such strong strength, even at the beginning, Lu Shaoyou would not be an opponent, not to mention being injured now.


    Seeing the surprised expression of the people, the middle-aged man in yellow robe, the patriarch of the Wang family, smiled. His son hid for so many years, so that today, his son finally didn''t disappoint himself.


    Lu Dong sighed slightly. Lu Shaoyou has the top talent, but the strength is too different. If the family can cultivate from an early age, how can Wang Guang of the Wang family be an opponent? Everything can only be blamed for Lu Shaoyou''s bad luck. Among the seven people, he finally met Wang Guang.


    On the stone platform, Lu Shaoyou''s face was a little ugly at this time. He couldn''t compete at all. The strength of the other party was too strong.


    "Fight, this time, you can''t make mistakes." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said. The fingerprints in his hand immediately drew a mysterious arc. The whole person was immediately shrouded in a dazzling light. With these mysterious fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou burst out of the cage in front of his body. The breath of the whole person, At this time, a strange change is taking place.


    At this time, miraculous lights appeared, and then began to gather. A sullen sound exploded in the gathering. Lu Shaoyou suddenly ejected a blood arrow from his mouth, and the fusion failed again.


    "Why can''t you succeed? How can it be like this." Lu Shaoyou''s heart is very heavy. The other party''s attack has arrived in front of him. There is no time to think about it. The fingerprints in his hands condense again, and the miraculous light condenses again in an instant.


    At this time, all kinds of lights filled the magical light. It seems that there are colorful lights flashing. On the magical light, the most surprising thing is the breath of terrorist energy emitted from the light. Around these breath of terrorist energy, even the void is twisted at the beginning, emitting a palpitating breath.


    This terrible power is integrated, and the huge repulsive force also makes Lu Shaoyou unable to condense smoothly. The real Qi in his body is swallowed up by these terrible energies like a pouring flood.


    "Why not? It must be almost something." Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale, and all his real Qi was pulled away, but he couldn''t gather this attack.


    "Eh, how could it be like this." at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power in his mind seemed to be being pulled to the colorful light.


    "Do you need spiritual power?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, a huge wave of spiritual power surged out of his mind and poured into the colorful light in front of him.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, the whole colorful light reacted violently, and the terrible palpitation immediately rose from the stone platform.


    It has always been a miraculous light that can not be condensed. At this time, with the injection of Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power, it is like a lubricant, which makes this miraculous light blend in an instant.


    "It''s successful. It turns out that this rosefinch formula needs the integration of spiritual power." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although he didn''t understand why this martial skill needs the injection of spiritual power, uncle Nan also said that this mysterious martial skill was extraordinary, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to open it.


    With the fusion of this supernatural light, the atmosphere of terror in the surrounding air is even more prosperous. Lu Shaoyou also feels that after the integration of this force, it has become violent. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and printed his hand again. His ten fingers kept changing. He was in a light group and above his ten fingers, and his spiritual power poured into the light.


    At this time, people in the outside world can only see a dazzling colorful light group, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, and the surrounding void begins to twist.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It seems that there is a fluctuation of spiritual power." the Baimei elder of Yunyang sect was already surprised. At this time, the heads of major families on the referee''s bench were also surprised. This scene also greatly exceeded Lu Dong''s imagination.


    With the injection of aura, the violent energy on the strange light around Lu Shaoyou calmed down one by one, and then condensed into a red energy bird three meters in size under the surprised eyes of all the people.


    The red energy bird is red as a flame. On its head, there is a phoenix crown formed by several colorful feathers. On its tail, it also drags out long colorful feathers. Its wings are spread out with flames. The surrounding space is shaking. The red bird is like a Phoenix.


    All this is a long story, but in fact, it is two or three blinks of an eye. At this time, the violent force urged by Wang Guang overturned the whole stone platform surface and reached Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on, rosefinch formula."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink. All the Qi in his body was consumed. The last handprint of his hands was printed. The red energy bird in front of him immediately flapped its wings and swept out.


    As the red bird''s body crossed the space, the body of three meters in size jumped up at this time, and instantly turned into a size of 40 meters. The flame roared out all over the body, and the breath on the body was released again, and the violent breath rose into the sky.


    Feeling the terrible breath, Wang Guang, who was very confident, suddenly stood up all over his body.


    On the referee''s bench, the face of elder Yunyang Zong Baimei also changed suddenly, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Boy, don''t." the eldest Baimei drank, and his body suddenly swept up and rushed to the stone platform with a strong Qi.


    On the stone platform, the wings of the red phoenix like energy body vibrated rapidly, and the stone slab swept all the way suddenly turned into ashes. Then the red energy body immediately rushed to the king''s light. When it was about to get close to the king''s light, the Phoenix''s virtual shadow disappeared, and finally condensed into a huge fiery fireball. The fireball riot immediately expanded, and then, A blast burst on the stone platform.


    "Bang bang"


    The whole stone platform is shrouded by flame, not only on the stone platform, but also within a radius of at least 300 meters. Before the fire, the breath of terror and fury first rose into the sky.


    "Hiss" at this moment, a figure rushed into the ring of fire from the referee''s seat, and then a gang circle was spread on the stone platform.


    "Boom"


    The flame kept blowing, and the space was rippling. The overwhelming slate had long turned into nothingness. The flame scattered around and almost scattered to the audience.

 Chapter 72

    The violent and terrible breath dissipated for a moment, and everything recovered. At this time, the whole stone platform was in a mess. It appeared unevenly in front of everyone. It was almost the whole 200 meter wide and two meter high stone platform. At this time, it all collapsed and broke into pieces of gravel.


    In a mess of rubble, elder Baimei appeared in it. A vigorous circle came down, but he protected the corners of his mouth and was bleeding. His face was pale and frightened.


    A moment later, in the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou slowly stood up from a pile of rubble, pale, depressed, and embarrassed.


    All the people looked at this scene and were shocked and inexplicable. The heads of families and the three deacons of Yunyang Sect on the referee stand up at the moment. The just scene completely exceeded their expectations. Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts were too powerful. This blow was not able to be played by a warrior at all.


    The audience was also stunned. This terrible scene opened their eyes.


    "Good boy, you won this one." the elder Baimei of Yunyang Zong looked at the landing Shaoyou, his eyes were surprised, then put away the gang circle and said. Just now he was in the power of rage, he naturally knew more about the power of the rage power. Even if an ordinary heavy martial artist met him, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t protect Wang Guang, Wang Guang is now a dead body.


    "Good boy, you won." Lu Xiaobai shouted in the audience.


    On the referee''s bench, the head of the Wang family looked gloomy. His son had the chance to win. Unexpectedly, he lost in the end. At this time, Lu Dong was also a little unbelievable. Lu Shaoyou''s last mysterious martial skill was able to defeat the nine Samurai in one fell swoop.


    Naturally, all the people on the referee''s bench can see it. If elder Baimei didn''t protect Wang Guang, I''m afraid Wang Guang''s end can be imagined.


    "Huang level martial arts, at least it has reached the high level of Huang level martial arts, or it has been the first level of Xuan level martial arts." the servant girl named Cuiyu said softly in the audience.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the Baimei elder in front and asked softly, "have I won?"


    Elder Baimei said softly, "yes, you won. It really surprised me."


    "Finally won." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth and felt his eyes black. Then he came to the ground powerlessly. After he showed the rosefinch formula, his true Qi was completely consumed.


    "Swim less." Lu Dong and Lu Wushuang rushed to the stone platform.


    "He''s fine. He''s just exhausted and collapsed. If he takes good care of himself, he will recover." elder Baimei said after checking with Lu Shaoyou.


    One day later, looking at Lu Shaoyou lying in bed in Lu''s family yard, Roland was worried.


    "Unparalleled, why don''t you wake up?" Roland asked anxiously.


    "Three aunts, don''t worry. It''s because of too much consumption that there won''t be anything." Lu Wushuang said. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou lying in bed. This was the young man who finally made a great power in the square yesterday. At that time, thousands of girls wrote down his figure in their hearts.


    "Is childe really all right? Why don''t you wake up." Lu Xiaobai is also worried.


    "Well." just then, Lu Shaoyou frowned and opened his eyes. His mother, Lu Wushuang and Lu Xiaobai all appeared in front of him.


    "Swim less, how do you feel? Are you okay?" Roland asked immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou felt his whole body weak, then moved his body and sat up and said, "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu Shaoyou picked up his Qi slightly. Except that he had a not too light injury in his body, he didn''t have a big deal. It''s estimated that he could adjust his breath for a day or two.


    "Shaoyou, just wake up. These are three Guizhen pills. Take them and adjust your breath." Lu Wushuang handed Lu Shaoyou three Guizhen pills.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou took three Guizhen pills and replied that he really needs to adjust his breath now, otherwise it will have a lot of side effects on the injury.


    "You can adjust your breath. If you''re okay, I''ll rest assured." Roland said. When he saw that his son was okay, he was relieved.


    Then the three walked out of the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, took a Guizhen pill and began to slowly regulate his breath.


    As Lu Shaoyou adjusted his breath, the competition results of the major families in Qingyun town also became the focus of everyone''s discussion after dinner. Especially in the last game, Lu Shaoyou fought Wang Guang, the king''s family, which was even more miraculous.


    The result of the quadruple warrior defeating the jiuzhong warrior also surprised everyone. The mysterious martial arts displayed by the last Lu Shaoyou also opened the eyes of all the people present. The martial arts were too terrible.


    "Unexpectedly, the little bastard still had such a fight." in a courtyard, Zhao Hui looked gloomy. Yesterday''s result was what she didn''t want to see.


    "Now that boy has entered the top five, he will enter Yunyang sect in a few days. It will be even harder to deal with at that time," Zhao er said.


    "Hum, I also want to go to Yunyang sect, and my cousin is also in Yunyang sect. It''s more convenient to deal with him." Lu Shaohu said coldly.


    "Shaohu, the little bastard must not stay. After he dies, the Lu family will be yours, and the treasure of the Lu family will also be yours. Therefore, you must find a way to kill the little bastard in Yunyang sect." Zhao huileng said.


    "Mom, what treasures do the Lu family have? I''ve never heard of them." Lu Shaohu asked.


    "This mother doesn''t know, but this treasure is absolutely extraordinary. You can''t let it fall into the hands of others," Zhao Hui said.


    One day and one night passed, and the next morning, a dazzling light lingered on Lu Shaoyou''s body in Lu Shaoyou''s room. The luster was diffuse, and Lu Shaoyou''s face had recovered a trace of ruddy.


    "Hoo!" after exhaling a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. His eyes were deep. He recovered 70% by adjusting his breath day and night and a Guizhen pill. This time, he was completely exhausted. In addition, he was injured in advance. It was incredible that he could recover so quickly.


    "This rosefinch formula is really powerful." Lu Shaoyou was amazed at the powerful destructive power he had caused when he recalled his last rosefinch formula.


    "You have to be careful in the future." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that the Zhuque formula has great power, but he can''t bear the real Qi consumed. If he can''t kill his opponent with one move, he will be dangerous.

 Chapter 73

    Anyway, Lu Shaoyou was also very happy at this time. The power of Zhuque Jue greatly exceeded his expectation. Such power is absolutely terrible. It''s a pity that he can''t stand it every time he shows it.


    The rosefinch formula can only be activated by infusing aura, which also makes Lu Shaoyou wonder. This martial art has nothing to do with the spirit, but the rosefinch formula needs aura. If ordinary martial artists get the rosefinch formula, it is useless and they can''t succeed in cultivation.


    For this phenomenon, Lu Shaoyou can''t figure it out now. He also knows from the jade slips of Zhuque Jue that these four divine Jue are not ordinary martial arts, and naturally they can''t be inferred by common sense.


    The four God formula has four formulas in total. Now I just have the first formula, the rosefinch formula. I don''t know if I will have a chance to get the three formulas in the future. If I get the other three formulas, I will be developed and gather the four God formula. At that time, I will be comparable to the Tianji martial arts. My power must be more powerful and terrible.


    "Go and get the gold coins you won first." looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget his 1500 gold coins. Dugu binglan won. He won 15000 gold coins this time, which is not a small number.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou said to his mother and left Lu''s house with landing Xiaobai, all the way to the shop where he bet that day.


    A moment after entering the shop, Lu Shaoyou walked out of the shop with a smile on his jade crystal card. At this time, 16500 gold coins have been added even with interest. In Qingyun Town, 16500 gold coins are enough to become a little rich man.


    "Young master, why didn''t you tell me? I would have bet with you on miss Dugu." on the street, Lu Xiaobai said with a sad face. They collected 300 gold coins and finally got rid of the capital, but they only won 20 gold coins. If they had known to bet on miss Dugu, they would have won 3000 gold coins, which is a big sum.


    "You deserve it if you don''t ask me first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''m still a young master. I have foresight and know that miss Dugu will win," said Lu Xiaobai.


    "You are only 250." Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Xiaobai.


    "I don''t have two hundred and fifty sons," Lu Xiaobai said seriously.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless, and then he didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Xiaobai. After a moment, he said, "how is your strength now?"


    "I''ve taken two topping pills. Now I''m only a triple martial artist. Naturally, I can''t compare with the childe." Lu Xiaobai said zhengse. He hasn''t been lazy in practice.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. When he took the two topping pills, he broke through the quadruple martial arts disciples, and Lu Xiaobai broke through the triple martial arts. It seems that this has something to do with his yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    "Practice well, but don''t be lazy," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, childe," said Lu Xiaobai. He practices every night. How dare he be lazy.


    After the two returned to the Lu family all the way, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front door of the Lu family and said, "go back first. I''ll see Uncle Nan and go back later. Don''t tell others."


    "Yes, childe." Lu Xiaobai replied, and then walked into the gate. As a small manager of the Lu family, his status is naturally very different. He can also enter the Lu family gate.


    Lu Shaoyou went to the back door of the Lu family and practiced the Zhuque formula himself. He didn''t tell Uncle Nan that he was there. He was going to Yunyang sect right away. He didn''t know what treasure uncle Nan asked him to find in Yunyang sect.


    When Lu Shaoyou went to the back door of Lu''s house, he didn''t see Uncle Nan. Then he guessed that uncle Nan might be in his small yard, so he went to Uncle Nan''s room.


    Uncle Nan has been in Lu''s house for a long time. There is a small yard near the back door. Uncle Nan lives alone. In this small yard, Lu Shaoyou also has some impressions in his memory. It seems that he came several times when he was a child.


    Walking into the courtyard, the courtyard is a little shabby, but it is very clean. There are many potted plants in it. Lu Shaoyou goes directly to the inner room and peeps around. It seems that uncle Nan is not in the courtyard.


    "Do you think you can spy on me with your strength?" a voice came, and then a figure appeared behind Lu Shaoyou silently.


    "Uncle Nan, how can you appear and disappear." Lu Shaoyou smiled back. Naturally, the visitor is uncle Nan.


    The old servant uncle Nan still looked like an old man. The fingerprints in his hands instantly tied up, and an invisible aperture immediately shrouded in the room. Only then did his breath change, and the turbid light in his eyes suddenly became clear. He said, "what are you doing here? What martial arts did you last show yesterday?"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "Uncle Nan, I just wanted to tell you about it."


    Then Lu Shaoyou said carefully about inadvertently opening the four God formula and finally cultivating the spirit into the rosefinch formula.


    "Four gods formula"


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, thought carefully in his mind. It seemed that he didn''t know the origin of the four shenjue.


    "These four divine formulas are really extraordinary. You are lucky and have really opened them. If you can find other three formulas, it will be really extraordinary. In the future, it depends on whether you are really lucky. I saw this separate Zhuque formula yesterday. The level should be above the Yellow level, or even close to the Xuan level. It''s not easy for you to use it now It''s a burden. If you don''t kill your opponent once, you''ll die. All you can do in the future is to play cards. Try not to play them, "said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Uncle Nan, I''m going to Yunyang sect. What do you want me to get from Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The strength of Yunyang sect is good. In Yunyang sect, there is a piece of ten thousand year red copper, which is the treasure of Zhenzong in Yunyang sect. If you can get it, you can definitely refine it into a magic weapon. Go and find a way to get the ten thousand year red copper." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "How can I get the Zhenzong treasure of Yunyang sect? Uncle Nan, you''re kidding." Lu Shaoyou knows how to get the Zhenzong treasure of others even if he doesn''t know it.


    "Joke, if you can get it casually, is it still the treasure of the Zhenzong of the Yunyang sect? You can find a way to go. The spirits in the Yunyang sect can''t refine the 10000 year red copper at all. There won''t be many people who can refine the 10000 year red copper, including me. An old monster in the Yunyang sect begged me several times, but the old monster was too stingy, and I didn''t promise." Uncle Nan said slightly.

 Chapter 74

    "Uncle Nan, it''s really difficult. Besides, as a new disciple, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the whereabouts of Wannian red copper." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s your business, not mine. Besides, there''s a body skill in Yunyang sect, which is called fleeting. It''s not bad. It should be Xuan level except level martial arts. If you don''t have body skills, practice that. You can do everything else by yourself." Uncle Nan said softly again.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned his eyes. Uncle Nan simply thought that Yunyang sect was his own one-third of an mu, as if it were his own thing.


    "Uncle Nan, I''ll try my best." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly.


    "Try your best to steal and rob worthless things. You must get them. After you arrive at Yunyang sect, you should practice well. It''s all right. Let''s go." Uncle Nan ordered to leave.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. After leaving, he left the courtyard and returned to his courtyard.


    After returning to the courtyard, nothing happened. Lu Shaoyou went to the room and continued to breathe. His injury hasn''t healed yet, which is a little bad.


    After taking a Guizhen pill again, Lu Shaoyou slowly adjusted his breath, and his whole body lingered under a faint luster.


    But at this time, everyone in the Lu family was very high hearted. This time, both of the Lu family successfully entered the Yunyang sect. In particular, Lu Shaoyou''s performance in the competition on that day was very popular. The Lu family is also the lintel of the Lu family. All the elders of the Lu family are in a good mood these days.


    In fact, all the families in Qingyun town know that if anyone wants to grow, he must rely on Yunyang sect. Otherwise, it is impossible. With the power and status of Yunyang sect, he will not interfere in the affairs of Qingyun town. Therefore, which family has more disciples in Yunyang sect and has more power in Yunyang sect, Naturally, it can affect the pattern of major families in Qingyun town.


    Among them, if you can become a family disciple of Yunyang sect, your status will rise, which will affect the power pattern in Qingyun town. All people in major families hope that people in your family can become a family disciple of Yunyang sect.


    This time, a spiritual person appeared in the Qin family and directly became the first disciple of Yunyang clan, which made other families envy and worry. Now there is a third generation martial artist in the Lu family with top talent. Everyone in the Lu family is also planning that it should not be too difficult to become a disciple of Yunyang clan, After that, it will be of great benefit to the Lu family.


    Roland is now in the Lu family, and his status has improved again. When some elders of the Lu family see him, they all want to stop and say hello, which has never happened before.


    Early the next morning, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing. The injury on his body was almost good. Two Guizhen pills plus the body of yin and Yang, some people were still open and tongue tied when the injury recovered.


    Just out of the room, Lu Shaoyou asked a faint fragrance all the way, and Lu Wushuang''s breath also appeared in the courtyard.


    "Shaoyou, how''s your injury?" Lu Wushuang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "The injury is all right." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, and his eyes shifted after a short pause on Lu Wushuang.


    "No, you''ve been hurt a lot. Are you all right?" Lu Wushuang looked at landing Shaoyou suspiciously and felt the breath on landing Shaoyou. The injury was almost good. He was surprised: "you''re really a freak. Such a serious injury should recover so quickly."


    "Sister Wushuang, what are you doing here?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile.


    "I almost forgot to tell you that elder Baimei and some deacons came to Lu''s house and asked you to go. We may be leaving for Yunyang sect." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Elder Baimei." Lu Shaoyou wondered how the elder Baimei got to Lu''s house. When he was in the square that day, Lu Shaoyou saw the strength of elder Baimei, which was very strong. As for what level, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see.


    Lu Shaoyou followed Lu Wushuang to the Lu family hall. At this time, several elders of the Lu family, Lu Dong, Lu Nan, Lu Xi, Zhao Hui, Lu Shaohu and others were all in the Lu family hall.


    At the top of the hall, the elder Baimei and the three men, one woman and four deacons of Yunyang sect were also sitting. The Lu family servant had already sent fresh fruits, snacks and hot tea.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, elder Baimei was talking to Lu Dong, and then his eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Met elder Baimei." Lu Shaoyou walked into the Lu family hall to salute. Passing by Zhao Hui and Lu Nan, Lu Shaoyou directly chose to ignore them.


    "Don''t be polite." elder Baimei said softly. He felt the breath of landing and less swimming. He was surprised. It recovered too quickly. Wang Guang of the Wang family is still lying in bed now.


    "The recovery of the injury is really fast. It seems that the physical exercise is good." elder Baimei said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. He had been trained by Uncle Nan for a month and soaked in the marrow washing pill made by Uncle Nan himself for a month. Naturally, his physique was much stronger than those with the strength of cultivation at the same level.


    "Swim less, elder Baimei said. You''ll leave for Yunyang sect the day after tomorrow." Lu Dong said.


    "Leave the day after tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to leave for Yunyang sect so soon. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t have anything to do now.


    "Why, is there anything else you haven''t done?" elder Baimei asked.


    "No, I didn''t expect it to be so fast," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That''s good. The five people in Qingyun town are highly gifted people, especially Qin Tianhao and you, one is a spirit and the other is a three-line martial artist. I also want to take you to Zongzhong as soon as possible. It will take a month and a half for monsters to fly to Yunyang Zongzhong." elder Baimei said.


    "Elder Baimei, can you come back at any time in Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Why, are you homesick?" elder Baimei smiled and said, "when you enter Yunyang sect, whether you are a pro disciple or an ordinary disciple, you will have four months to go home to visit your relatives in three years. At other times, you can only stay in Yunyang sect."


    After a pause, the elder Baimei continued, "if you want to come back halfway, there is another way, that is, if the cultivation of ordinary disciples reaches the martial spirit level and the disciples pass on to the martial general level, you can leave Yunyang sect at any time, but you new disciples are still early."


    "So it was." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but it didn''t seem to matter. Three years is three years.


    "Shaoyou, don''t worry. Your mother will be fine at Lu''s house. You can trust uncle." Lu Dong said, as if he understood Lu Shaoyou''s vague worry.


    "Then I''ll go first. I thought I could see Lu Zhong. Who knows this guy is closed again." elder Baimei said softly.

 Chapter 75

    Lu Dong and the Lu family have been sent to the door of the Lu family and watched the elder Baimei go away. Then they turned back to the Lu family. The identity of the elder Baimei is very high. His words can directly make a big family in Qingyun town fall overnight. Therefore, all the big families have only flattery to the elder Baimei and absolutely dare not offend him.


    Seeing off elder Baimei, Lu Shaoyou returned directly to his courtyard. The day after tomorrow, he will leave for Yunyang sect. He will spend more time with his mother in the past two days. When he arrives at Yunyang sect, he will not see his mother for three years, and her mother will miss him.


    After returning to the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou told his mother that he would go to Yunyang sect the day after tomorrow. Although Roland was reluctant to give up, he was more happy. Entering Yunyang sect represented the future. In the future, he didn''t have to worry about his son.


    Thinking that he would not see his son for three years, Roland quickly ordered his servant to buy a lot of delicious food materials and planned to make more delicious food for his son in these two days.


    In these two days, Lu Shaoyou didn''t go anywhere. He accompanied his mother in the courtyard, felt maternal love and had an unprecedented satisfaction.


    These two days, Lu Mei also went to the courtyard twice. Seeing Lu Mei''s discharge, Lu Shaoyou can''t bear it. Lu Mei herself is better to provoke less.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from Lu Wushuang that Lu Wushuang, Wang Liang and yang man, who met at Tianbao gate, would also go to Yunyang sect. Last time, the three of them just came back to visit their relatives. This holiday has come, and they must go back to Yunyang sect.


    Tomorrow is the day to go to Yunyang sect. At night, Lu Shaoyou crossed his knees on the bed, planned to have a rest, and then began to slowly regulate his breath. A moment later, his whole body was shrouded in a faint luster.


    Late at night, a faint sound came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears from outside the window. The sound of footsteps was very slight. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t been breathing, his senses would be in an unusually clear state, otherwise it would be difficult to find it.


    "So late, who else is outside." Lu shaoyouwu opened his eyes and looked a little confused. How could someone walk outside his yard in the middle of the night.


    "Is something wrong?" Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled for a moment. He jumped out of the backyard, his eyes flashed, and a black figure flashed from the front.


    "So late, who is it?" Lu Shaoyou sank in his heart, and then, driven by curiosity, he ran after him carefully.


    Late at night, the Lu family was quiet. Tonight, the moonlight was hazy and even more quiet. A figure in the front air seemed to have never thought that someone was following behind him, crossed several corridors and then entered a courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou followed from a distance and found that the man in black was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. The courtyard where the man in black entered was Zhao Hui''s.


    "So familiar, this person must have met somewhere." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. This figure makes him feel too familiar.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to get too close, but just stared at him from a distance. Now he has the strength of the quadruple warrior, and the cultivation of the spirit is also the strength of the spirit. In this dark night, his sight is much better than before.


    "It is as like as two peas who want to kill themselves, and the figure is exactly the same. It is indeed related to Zhao Hui." Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt the idea. The figure of the black man was the strong enemy he had encountered in the back mountain. Finally, he escaped by the appearance of the dragons and his father in the land.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to approach. The mysterious man is very powerful. If he is found, he may be in danger. It''s better to watch it first.


    "Second brother, why are you so late?" Zhao Hui looked a little frightened in the room and looked at a man in black.


    "Don''t worry, the old fellow of the Lu family is closed. It''s estimated that no one in the Lu family will be able to find me." the man in Black said softly: "how''s it going?"


    "As usual, Lu Jiagen was on guard against me, but he still didn''t find out the whereabouts of that thing." Zhao Hui said softly.


    "We have to step up the investigation. We have waited so long and wasted a lot of time," said the man in black.


    "I know, I will step up the investigation, but now there is a Lu Shaoyou suddenly. I''m afraid the Lu family will leave the back road on him at that time, and we''ll be busy in vain," Zhao Hui said.


    "I had a chance last time, but it was a pity that Lu Zhong suddenly appeared. His strength was stronger than me, so that the boy escaped." the man in black.


    "What should I do now? The boy has entered Yunyang sect, a martial artist of three generations. It''s not difficult to become a pro disciple at that time. If you want to start, you have more scruples." Zhao Hui said.


    "Hum, third sister, have you forgotten that the boy in Yunyang sect needs to leave Yunyang sect. The Lu family thinks that he can protect the boy''s life after entering Yunyang sect. Unfortunately, no one knows that Yunyang sect is also my Zhao family''s territory, hum." the man in black snorted coldly.


    "That''s right. It''s just the old guy of the Lu family. It''s really difficult to deal with," Zhao Hui said.


    "The old guy''s strength is really strong, but at that time, someone in my Zhao family will be able to deal with him. Next, just find the whereabouts of that thing as soon as possible," said the man in black.


    "Yes," said Zhao Hui lightly.


    "I''ll go first." the man in Black said, leaving the courtyard. A few figures jumped up and left the Lu family silently.


    Lu Shaoyou hid in a corner of the courtyard and watched the man in black disappear. He looked a little heavy. He planned to go back to the courtyard first. Anyway, he knew that the man in black had a lot to do with Zhao Hui.


    "Who is it?" just then, Lu Shaoyou felt a slight sound of footsteps behind him. When he looked back, his body flashed away like a night owl.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what are you doing here?" a figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, but it was Zhao da.


    "I''ve been found." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He just found the man in black. If Zhao Hui knew it, there would be trouble. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. The Qi in his body worked and took a palm print.


    "Boy, do you want to" Zhao Da''s face changed and shouted. He just opened his mouth and didn''t drop his voice. Suddenly his body was listless and unconscious.


    "Uncle Nan." a figure appeared behind Zhao da. Lu Shaoyou was surprised that it was Uncle Nan.


    "Boy, be careful next time." Uncle Nan said softly.


    "Uncle Nan, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.

 Chapter 76

    "I saw a strong man come to Lu''s house. I was curious to have a look. I didn''t expect you to be here," said Nan Shuqing, the old servant.


    "Uncle Nan, do you know who that man was just now?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Nobody, how can I know you? Your strength is average." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said softly. Then he looked at the landing and looked at it less. He said, "you''re going to Yunyang sect tomorrow. After you arrive at Yunyang sect, be careful. Don''t forget the yin-yang Lingwu formula you cultivate. Find a way to get the ten thousand year red copper and fleeting light. Your own way in the future depends on you."


    "I will remember what uncle Nan taught me," said Lu Shaoyou. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "Uncle Nan, I have something to ask you."


    "Let me take care of your mother. Don''t worry. You are the third martial arts in their eyes. The Lu family will never let your mother have an accident, and I will take care of it," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "By the way, uncle Nan, I''m leaving. If you''re bored, please give Lu Xiaobai some advice. If you have something to do, let Lu Xiaobai do it for you, so as not to tire you." Lu Shaoyou said with a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    "You boy, you want me to teach you another one." Uncle Nan, the old servant, glared at Lu Shaoyou and said immediately: "You have a long way to go in the future. Even if your strength reaches a certain height, but there is no power behind it, it is always weak. I will work harder and give Lu Xiaobai some advice when I have time. Although Lu Xiaobai can''t reach your height in talent, I can help you in the future."


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "I don''t know if I owe you in my last life. Forget it. Anyway, I''m bored. It doesn''t matter if I give him some advice occasionally." Uncle Nan said softly.


    "Uncle Nan, I''m gone. You should take good care of yourself," said Lu Shaoyou. In the bottom of your heart, uncle Nan has long been regarded as his master and relatives.


    "I''m such a big man, and you''re a suckling boy. Just take care of yourself. Yunyang sect is not the Lu family. Be careful. Zhao Da, deal with it yourself. I blocked the Qi in his body and will wake up in half an hour." Uncle Nan took a look at Lu Shaoyou and disappeared in place like a ghost.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at Zhao DA on the ground, then mentioned Zhao Da, left here and rushed back to his room.


    Zhao Damu woke up vaguely. In his eyes, he saw the last person he wanted to see.


    "Boy, what do you want?" seeing Lu Shaoyou clearly, Zhao Da said with a heavy look. There was obvious panic in his eyes. The Lu Shaoyou in front of him was no longer the waste wood they had allowed them to bully. He was seriously injured by the boy. If the young lady hadn''t given several healing pills, I''m afraid he would still be lying in bed now.


    "What do you say? I ask you, not long ago, you asked someone to kill me?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at Zhao da. Lu Shaoyou had just checked the injury of Zhao da. He was only 50% better when he was seriously injured last time. It is estimated that he has taken many healing pills.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" said Zhao Da, looking a little flustered.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask you. Anyway, you''re going to die." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Zhao Da couldn''t stay. It''s better to click to kill early.


    "What do you want to do? If you dare to touch me, my miss will not let you go." Zhao Da Leng said, but his body was backward and couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou said softly, wiping the cold in his eyes and walking towards Zhao da.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you." Zhao Da Leng drank and retreated to the corner. There was no way to retreat. He directly jumped at Lu Shaoyou with a palm print from a distance.


    "Then try the real power of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and a strange handprint came out. A handprint in his hand fell on Zhao Da''s handprint, and a light yellow light twinkled between his palms.


    As soon as Zhao Da''s look changed, he only felt a huge suction force emerging from the other party''s palm, and the real Qi in his body was immediately sucked away by the other party.


    He looked surprised. Zhao Da had never encountered such a thing before. He immediately retreated quickly. However, no matter how hard he struggled, the true Qi in his body was pulled out of his meridians uncontrollably, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    The consumption of true Qi is not the general consumption of one''s own work, but actually passes from one''s own body. The true Qi in one''s own Dantian Qi sea is rapidly disappearing.


    "Boy, what''s your evil skill? Stop it, stop it." Zhao Da''s face turned pale, his pupils widened, and his eyes were shocked.


    "It''s late." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. When the yin-yang Lingwu formula was transported, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Urging the swallowing power of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the other party''s true Qi could be directly inhaled into his body, and then turned into an energy, staying in his body waiting for his refining.


    This energy is incomparably pure. It is not far from the true Qi in the Qi sea of your own Dantian, and it is much better than the Zengyuan pill and topping pill you take.


    A moment later, Zhao Da trembled all over, his face twitched, and he was speechless. It was visible to the naked eye that his blood vessels were expanding, his veins were exposed, and the water on his body was volatilizing. His face was ferocious and seemed to be enduring great pain.


    After a while, Zhao Da''s predecessor seemed to have shrunk. His robe had fallen to the ground, the dry skin on his face was lifted on the bone, his eyes were sunken into his eyes, his eyes turned white, looked terrible, and his whole body had no vitality. He had been sucked into a man by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou deeply breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, which came from the real Qi of Zhao da. He felt a huge mass of energy in his body, which was completely the real Qi of Zhao da. However, it could not be used for himself immediately. Only after refining each other''s real Qi into his own can it be used for himself.


    The most abnormal part of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula is that it can devour each other''s strength and enhance its own strength. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also really felt the abnormal part of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula.


    Zhao Dacai is just a warrior. In addition, his serious injury has not healed, and his strength is not as strong as before, but his true Qi is huge. Lu Shaoyou estimates that he has more energy than the five Zengyuan pills.

 Chapter 77

    Feeling the huge energy in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that after all the refining, he would have no problem breaking through from the quadruple warrior to the sixfold warrior.


    Yin Yang Lingwu formula devours each other''s strength, but it can''t be consumed for its own use. Finally, after refining and removing impurities and retaining essence, it can only get one tenth of each other''s strength, but it''s terrible.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou just swallowed up the Qi from Zhao da. Finally, he had to refine it before he could use it for himself. It was like a pill. After taking it, he also needed to refine it himself.


    "Swallowing people''s true Qi is much stronger than swallowing pills." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but exclaim. A light blood red flashed in his eyes, and a evil Qi loomed all over him, swallowing Zhao Da''s true Qi. For the first time, it stimulated the swallowing power in the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and there was also a evil Qi on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum." looking at Zhao Da who has become a corpse on the ground, Lu Shaoyou has no pity in his heart. He can''t keep his hands on his opponent. Lu Shaoyou finds that he also has a bloodthirsty character in his bones. Maybe he can play this character at will in this strange world.


    "Disappear." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and the handprint in his hand came out. Lingli condensed a flame in his right hand. Then it shrouded Zhao Da''s body. In less than a minute, the dried body turned into ashes. The ashes were shrouded by a light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand again and thrown into the flower bed outside the window.


    It was already three o''clock. Lu Shaoyou continued to sit cross legged and began to refine the energy in his body. The fingerprints in his hands crossed and put his hands on his knees. The yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body began to refine the huge energy.


    Refining this energy is much easier than refining the elixir energy. The energy swallowed from Zhao Da, which is true Qi, is pure to a certain extent, but the yin-yang Lingwu formula seems to have a much higher purity of true Qi, so it needs to be refined again.


    In addition, the true Qi is not the same as the true Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body. Naturally, the two true Qi will be excluded. They must be refined before they can be integrated into the Dantian gas sea. In the process of refining, only one tenth of the original can be absorbed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Everything calmed down and felt the strength of the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou was even more happy, but he couldn''t exert his power of swallowing. If anyone knew that he had this abnormal skill, he would be chased and killed by all spirits and martial arts.


    Strength. When you reach the absolute strength, you don''t have to be afraid. Lu Shaoyou secretly says that he will try his best to protect his mother and himself. He must become a strong person as soon as possible. Only when he becomes a strong person can he protect everything and get everything he wants at the same time.


    Time passed slowly. As soon as the fifth watch passed, Lu Shaoyou put away his true Qi and stopped refining. After exhaling a mouthful of turbid Qi from the Dantian sea of Qi, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Feeling that he had just refined the true Qi for two more days, he was already vaguely about to break through to the level of the five fold warrior. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing that the yin-yang Lingwu formula was really strong and abnormal. It would only take a few days to refine all the energy in his body at the moment. At that time, he should have no problem breaking through the six fold warrior.


    "It''s troublesome to cultivate the spiritual power. The spiritual force must break through at the same time." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that he is already a quadruple warrior at this time. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before he reaches the sixfold warrior. However, in terms of the cultivation of aura, he is still a heavy spirit. At that time, even if he becomes a nine fold warrior, his aura can''t keep up, and he can''t break through, It is also possible to reverse the meridians and die by exploding.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help worrying about the cultivation of Reiki. In order to quickly improve the cultivation of Reiki, only the elixir that devours the spirit and the spirit beast can have, and the spirit beast''s elixir can only be found in the fourth level spirit beast. If he meets the fourth level spirit beast, he will never return. He doesn''t know how to die.


    The price of the elixir is exaggerated. The price of a fourth-order demon elixir needs at least 50000 gold coins. The price of the fourth-order elixir is even higher than that of the demon elixir.


    The price of demon pills and spirit pills has always been high in Lingwu, and they are all in demand. Many martial arts and spirit warriors will form a team to hunt demon pills and spirit pills, and some large mercenary teams are specialized in the business of demon pills and spirit pills.


    The reason why demon elixir and spirit elixir are so expensive is that they have huge energy. These energy will be refined into expensive elixir by the spirit, and can also be integrated into weapons, which can improve the level of weapons a lot.


    Demon pills and elixirs can''t be absorbed directly. The huge energy is enough to break one''s meridians and explode to death. After refining by the spirit, plus some medicinal materials, they will become elixirs to enhance Qi and Reiki. The price of these elixirs is even more expensive. However, some big families and forces don''t care about the price. They buy elixirs to cultivate the young and strong people of the family, So that the younger generation in the outside world is basically unable to compare with the younger generation in the big family.


    The value of demon elixir and spirit elixir is so high that the price is always high. The higher the level of demon elixir and spirit elixir, the higher the price is, and it is extremely popular. Sometimes a high-level demon elixir and spirit elixir are often robbed by thousands of people at the same time, which is not surprising.


    However, it is not easy to get demon elixir and spirit elixir. Monster and spirit beast are not easy to provoke. At the fourth level, monster and spirit beast will have a certain wisdom. Their blood is high. Wisdom is not below human beings. In addition, monster and spirit beast are favored by God. They have their own gifted means. Their noumenon is much stronger than human beings and is extremely difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 78

    Some monsters and spirit beasts are also ferocious and unusual. For example, the martial spirit cultivators in human beings and the fourth-order monsters should be at the same level. There is no doubt that the fourth-order monsters are much stronger. If human beings want to hunt monsters at the same level, if they don''t have superior strength, they often steal chickens and lose rice, and they will lose their lives.


    Human beings hunt monsters and spirit beasts, and they will also hunt human beings. When they come to the territory of monsters, it is not certain who will hunt who. Generally, humans dare not go deep into the territory of monsters and spirit beasts.


    After reaching a certain level of strength, monster and spirit beast can change into human appearance. Their strength is not enough. Even when monster and spirit beast arrive, they may not be separated. Of course, the strength of monster and spirit beast that can change into human needs to be at least after level 7.


    Seven level monsters and spirit beasts. People in the whole spirit force haven''t seen a few, maybe not. At that level, their strength can move mountains and seas, which is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to use the elixir to break through his own spiritual power for the time being. He doesn''t have enough money and has no strength to hunt and kill spiritual animals. As for those who devour the spirit, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance at present.


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a long time, and only after he thought of ways to refine more elixirs to enhance his aura, the real Qi and aura in his body must be kept in a balanced state. In the next period of time, he should put his cultivation at the martial level and focus on enhancing his aura first.


    Today we are going to Yunyang sect. After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou gets up and walks out of the room. Roland has already served a delicious breakfast in the small hall.


    Eating his mother''s breakfast, Lu Shaoyou felt warm. When he arrived at yunyangzong, it would take him three years to come back. Three years is not long, but it is definitely not short.


    "Young master, you have gone to Yunyang sect, but you should take good care of yourself." Lu Xiaobai also got up early in the morning, thinking that the young master is going to Yunyang sect today, and his eyes are wet.


    "Shaobai, if you are free in the future, go and help Uncle Nan do something. If you have nothing to do, go and see Uncle Nan." Lu Shao walked along the road. Uncle Nan instructed Lu Xiaobai. Lu Xiaobai''s strength and progress will never be slow.


    "I know, young master," said Lu Xiaobai, thinking that the young master couldn''t let uncle Nan go and let himself take care of Uncle Nan more.


    "Shaoyou, when you arrive at Yunyang sect, you should take good care of yourself. Your family doesn''t have to worry about me." Roland said to Lu Shaoyou, his eyes involuntarily wet and reluctant. His son has never left his side since he is so old.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of myself." Lu Shao said.


    "Swim less, are you ready? We should go." Lu Wushuang came to the courtyard, dressed in a long red skirt, outlining a beautiful figure, with black hair like ink scattered behind him. The elegant dress is invisible, showing a kind of elegance and nobility.


    "Well, we can start." Lu Shaoyou stood up and looked at Lu Wushuang with two more eyes.


    "Shaoyou, put your baggage in my space bag, so you don''t have to take it in your hand." Lu Wushuang looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a big baggage in his hand.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed over the burden to Lu Wushuang. He had a storage ring on his hand. He just didn''t want to arouse suspicion. Then he took the burden in his hand. The burden was just some dispensable clothes, and there were no other valuables.


    After taking over the burden in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, Lu Wushuang took out a silk bag the size of a sachet. The mouth of the small silk bag was opened and a light flickered. The magic of the burden was collected by the small silk bag.


    Looking at Lu Wushuang''s space bag, Lu Shaoyou is no stranger. It is a valuable thing in the world. It is the same as his storage ring and can hold a lot of things. However, this space bag is much worse than his storage ring. It can hold a few square meters at most, The space in the storage ring on your hand is hundreds of square meters. The larger the space, the greater the value.


    At the same time, their own storage ring can also be integrated into the body, which is more precious than space bags. However, space bags are also expensive. Generally speaking, the value is at least more than one second-class pill. At the same time, the value of space bags is high and low. Some space bags with large space can be worth thousands of gold coins.


    "Let''s go. Everyone is waiting for us outside." Lu Wushuang said. Everyone in the Lu family is waiting at the gate. Today, there are three people in the Lu family going to Yunyang sect, which is also a matter of pride for the Lu family. Naturally, they want to go to see each other off.


    "Don''t swim. Let''s go. My mother will see you off." Roland said.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou didn''t refuse. He could feel his mother''s mood. His mother wanted to see herself more.


    When Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang, Roland and and Lu Xiaobai came to the door of the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou saw Lu Dong, Lu Nan, Lu Xi, Zhao Hui, Lu Shaohu, Zhou Lixing, Zhou Haiming, Lu Mei and several Lu parents waiting outside the door of the Lu family.


    In front of the crowd, there are five carriages, ten pure black high headed horses, which are majestic. There is no variegated body, which also represents the landing home''s position in Qingyun town. The carriages are well decorated. The edges are wrapped with valuable jade pieces, which are crystal clear.


    After looking at Zhao Hui, Lu Shaoyou thought that Zhao Hui didn''t know that Zhao Da was dead. Even if he found it, he wouldn''t know that he did it.


    "Shaoyou, we should start. Let''s go." when we met Lu Shaoyou, Lu Dong said. We can see that Lu Dong is in a good mood today. It''s rare to see the Lu family entering Yunyang sect this time.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, supported his mother Roland''s, and sat in a carriage that the Lu family had already prepared. The decoration in the carriage was also very comfortable. It was covered with an unknown animal fur, soft and comfortable. A carriage can seat about seven or eight people.


    Roland and and Lu Xiaobai came to the carriage for the first time. They were surprised to see the comfortable and luxurious carriage. Roland had never been in the carriage of the Lu family 20 years ago.


    Subsequently, Lu Mei, Lu Dong, Lu Xi and Lu Wushuang also arrived at this carriage. They sat down, the horses neighed, and then the dust flew, and the five carriages left with dust.


    "Travel less. There are no outsiders here. When you arrive at Yunyang sect, you should be careful. I won''t beat around the bush. There are also Zhao family people in Yunyang sect. Pay attention." Lu Dongqi whispered.

 Chapter 79

    "Uncle, I know," said Lu Shaoyou. He has no aversion to this uncle.


    On the square of Qingyun Town, there are many people gathered today. Although there are not as many people as the big families on that day, there are also a lot of people, tens of thousands of people.


    "The top five in the last contest are going to Yunyang sect today."


    "After joining Yunyang sect, the future is at hand. I really envy it."


    "Yes, it''s a pity we can''t go in."


    "Look, the Yang family is coming."


    It was dusty. Four carriages drove together. The horse was pure red. It was the carriage of the Yang family.


    Outside the square, four carriages stopped neatly, and then more than 20 people got off the carriage. As the first person, it was Yang Xiangfeng, the owner of the Yang family, followed by two beautiful shadows behind him. It was the two sisters yang man and Yang Miao.


    Yang man is wearing a robe, with arc lines and graceful curves, which is like a desire for men.


    Yang Miao is another kind of amorous feelings. She wears a strong suit and outlines a green and graceful curve. She looks flirtatious with three purity, three loveliness and three amorous feelings. She is also a woman that men can''t refuse.


    As soon as the two sisters of the Yang family appeared, they immediately made many people have nosebleed. These two sisters, in the whole Qingyun Town, are also the object of all men''s discussion. They want to kiss Fangze, but few people dare to provoke these two women in Qingyun town.


    Just a moment later, another four carriages came running. The momentum was not under the Yang family. It was not difficult for people in Qingyun town to see that it was the Qin family''s carriage. Then the carriage stopped. It was the Qin family owner and Qin Tianhao who appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ta Ta"


    In the dust, five carriages appeared in the sight of the people. Looking at the five carriages, the eyes of the Qin family and the Yang family changed slightly, and their faces sank slightly. It was the Lu family who came out of the limelight this time.


    The five carriages stopped, and then the Lu family appeared. Lu Shaoyou helped his mother out of the carriage.


    "See, that''s Lu Shaoyou, a three-tier warrior, a four tier warrior, who defeated the nine tier warrior. At the beginning, he fought with Wang Guang of the Wang family. His martial arts were terrible. If it weren''t for the elders of Yunyang sect, Wang Guang would be dead."


    "Which one is Lu Shaoyou?"


    "That''s the one wearing a blue robe. There''s a beautiful woman standing next to him."


    "He is Lu Shaoyou. Didn''t he say that he was a waste wood before? Why is he a martial artist of the third system all at once?"


    "What do you know? Now it''s said outside that this was arranged by the Lu family early in the morning. I''m afraid of other families'' attention. Now it''s a blockbuster."


    The appearance of Lu Shaoyou immediately caused a lot of commotion in the crowd. Many people still remember the terrible scene in the competition with Wang Guang.


    "Lu Dong, are you here? It''s really grand." Yang Xiangfeng said slightly.


    "You''re not bad, either." Lu Dong smiled.


    "Your Lu family is amazing this time. It''s amazing for them to enter Yunyang sect. In a few years, your Lu family will become the first family in Qingyun town." the Qin family said with a smile.


    "No, you Qin family has a spirit this time. How can you compare with your Qin family." Lu Dong also said with a slight smile.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the Qin family and the Yang family. He looked at Qin Tianhao, who was also looking at himself.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. In the end, his eyes involuntarily fell on Yang Miao and yang man. One is charming and pure, and the other is incomparably charming and tempting. The two Yang sisters are really beautiful, but Yang Miao is better. Her beautiful face is matched with the dual temperament of flirtatious and pure. In another two years, I''m afraid yang man can''t compare them.


    "Drive"


    A carriage came at a gallop, which seemed a little thin, but in front of the carriage, there were four green and red high headed horses, and the carriage decoration was also extraordinary. When they saw it, they knew it was the king''s carriage.


    The carriage stopped and a figure in Chinese clothes came down. It was Wang Liang of the Wang family. No one of the Wang family entered Yunyang sect this time. Naturally, they would not come to see them off. In addition, Wang guangjiuchong warrior of the Wang family was defeated by Lu Shaoyou, the fourth warrior of the Lu family. Recently, the Wang family has become a joke in Qingyun town.


    Wang Liang also wanted to go back to Yunyang sect this time. Today, he had to start together and get off the carriage. He looked at Lu Shaoyou at the first sight. His eyes were cold. He walked randomly to the Yang family, greeted Yang Xiangfeng, saluted slightly, and stood beside yang man.


    There is nothing strange about them. The Wang family and the Yang family have always had a good relationship, and many people also know that Wang Liangke is pursuing yang man. The two families also intend to promote this. At that time, the power of the Wang and Yang families will be stronger. It is not difficult to suppress the other three families.


    "Dugu binglan hasn''t come yet." Lu Shaoyou looks at the crowd. Qin Tianhao and Yang Miao are all here, so only Dugu binglan can''t be seen.


    At this time, one or two sharp Animal Songs came from the sky, and then a piece of airflow blew through. In the sky, people looked up and saw two huge birds circling.


    The two huge birds, with spread wings, are eight meters wide and ten meters long. Their whole body is cyan brown, sharp mouth and claws, and their eyes are sharp and sharp.


    "Monster, flying monster."


    There was a commotion in the square. This is the flying monster. In Qingyun Town, there are not many times to see the monster. Some people who have not seen the monster are very surprised at this time.


    "Monster." Lu Shaoyou also looked at the two flying monsters with some surprise. The two monsters looked huge, but after Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised, he didn''t feel it. At the beginning, the two spirit beasts he met under the cliff were much bigger and stronger than the two monsters.

 Chapter 80

    "Dugu binglan, Cuiyu." at this time, the two figures on a monster surprised Lu Shaoyou. It was Dugu binglan and Cuiyu. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Dugu binglan would be on the monster''s back, and on the other monster''s back, it was the Baimei elder of Yunyang sect and four deacons, three men and one woman.


    "Shaoyou, this is the flying monster rock vulture raised by Yunyang sect. Now it is the second-order earth monster level. It flies very fast and has strong attack power. When a heavy martial artist meets it, you should be careful and can''t take any advantage." Lu Wushuang said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear when he saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "The second-order earth monster." Lu Shaoyou stared at the rock vulture in the sky. The second-order flying monster basically had no chance of winning if the nine warriors met. Unexpectedly, Yunyang sect still had its own monster, which is worthy of being a big sect.


    The two monsters fell in the middle of the square, and their wings converged. They were also several meters wide and two meters high. Dugu binglan, Baimei elder and others jumped off the monster''s back, and then came to the people of all families.


    "I''ve seen elder Baimei, deacons." all the families saluted.


    Dugu binglan came slightly, and Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "It''s all here. It''s time for us to start." elder Baimei looked at Lu Shaoyou, and Qin Tianhao said with one eye.


    "I''m going to trouble elder Baimei this time," said Lu Dong.


    "There''s no trouble here. It''s my duty to work for Zongzhong." elder Baimei smiled and said, "Qin Tianhao, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaohu, Yang Miao, Dugu binglan and Cuiyu, you can sit with me in a rock eagle, Wang Liang, yang man and Lu Wushuang. You three can sit in a rock eagle with the four deacons. Let''s go now."


    "Yes, elder." Lu Wushuang, Wang Liang and yang man responded, and then walked to the four deacons.


    "Let''s go too. We should get to Zongzhong as soon as possible. We can''t delay any more." elder Baimei said, and the whistle of "woo" came out of his mouth.


    Two rock vultures flapped their wings and blew a huge airflow. Several curious people around came closer and fell to the ground.


    Two huge rock vultures hovered at an altitude of four meters above the sky, flapping their wings and holding their heads high, with a stream of air in their wings.


    The four deacons of Yunyang sect, Lu Wushuang, yang man and Wang Liang were fighting with each other. Then they jumped on the back of the rock eagle and said, "let''s go." the elder Baimei also jumped up and landed on the back of the rock eagle. The height of four meters is undoubtedly a piece of cake for the elder Baimei.


    However, the height of four meters is a little difficult for ordinary warriors. Lu Shaohu''s Qi trembles around him. His figure immediately jumps to the ground and jumps onto the back of the rock eagle.


    Yang Miao was also unwilling to fall behind. His real Qi trembled on the tightly wrapped graceful body under the strong clothes, which brought a faint luster, and then fell on the back of the rock eagle.


    Qin Tianhao didn''t know what means he used. He was covered with luster and jumped four meters high and landed on the back of the rock eagle.


    "Don''t swim, let''s go up too." Dugu binglan said to Lu Shaoyou, pointing his toes to the ground, kicking up with an air force, and then his figure turned and fell on the back of the rock eagle.


    The servant girl Cuiyu nodded slightly to Lu Shaoyou, and her whole body was filled with light luster. The whole person immediately rose out of thin air and landed on the back of the rock vulture. Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, the strength of the servant girl Cuiyu was so strong, I''m afraid it would be on Dugu binglan.


    "Mother, I''m gone." Lu Shaoyou looked back at his mother and said to Lu Xiaobai again: "Xiaobai, take good care of my mother."


    "Don''t worry, childe. I will take good care of my wife." Lu Xiaobai said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, and then he didn''t hesitate. He picked up the Qi. The Qi suddenly came out under his feet. With the momentum, his body rotated upward and swept up, and then fell on the broad back of the rock eagle.


    "Let''s go." elder Bai Mei whispered.


    The two rock vultures hissed, flapped their wings, flew forward, flew higher and higher, and disappeared over the square in a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at xiakong and watched his mother''s figure disappear. He secretly said that he would become a strong man as soon as possible and then come back.


    Sitting on the monster''s back made Lu Shaoyou worried. If he fell, he would be in big trouble. I''m afraid it''s more than 1000 meters high.


    "Sit down, everyone. Although you have become disciples of Yunyang sect and your talents are good, you also need to work hard after you arrive at Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect is full of highly gifted disciples. You will get more training opportunities from the sect only by relying on your talents and strength." elder Baimei said.


    "Elder Baimei, how long before we get to Yunyang sect?" Dugu binglan asked.


    "In a month and a half, Zongzhong will select ten of your new disciples to become their own disciples. If you miss this opportunity, you will only have the opportunity in three years. Every new disciple has two opportunities. Whether you can become their own disciples depends on your own efforts." Baimei said.


    "Elder, what''s the difference between a pro disciple and an ordinary disciple?" Lu Shaoyou asked. It''s what Lu Shaoyou most wants to know about Yunyang''s Pro disciple.


    "Don''t you even know the difference between a pro disciple and an ordinary disciple?" elder Baimei looked at Shaoyou and looked surprised. Then he said, "it seems that no one has told you about it."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s question, Lu Shaohu despised Lu Shaoyou. Yang Miao and Qin Tianhao were surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly. No one in the Lu family said these things to himself. Lu Wushuang didn''t make it clear to himself last time.


    Elder Baimei looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "in Yunyang sect, there are many ordinary disciples, but few personal disciples. To become a personal disciple, you must have extraordinary talent.


    Although the cultivation of ordinary disciples in Yunyang sect is much better than that outside, they are always ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect. They can''t get access to the most important martial arts and mental skills in Yunyang sect. That''s the inheritance of Yunyang sect. Only when they become pro disciples can they get these. Moreover, Pro disciples only need to practice, and they are all the elders of the sect Self teaching, a pro disciple will not be inferior to me. There are many other benefits, so I won''t say them one by one. You should also be able to imagine that as for ordinary disciples, in addition to cultivation, the sundries in the sect also need to be done, but they don''t have the general treatment of Pro disciples. "

 Chapter 81

    "Only the pro disciple can get the real inheritance of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou understood that the difference between the pro disciple and the ordinary disciple is really big. This undoubtedly means that the pro disciple is the own person of Yunyang sect, and the ordinary disciple is only the peripheral person. The pro disciple can become the core figure of Yunyang sect in the future. In terms of training, it is natural to imagine.


    "Elder, how can you become a pro disciple?" Lu Shaoyou continued to ask. If Pro disciples don''t Pro disciples, Lu Shaoyou is not very interested. It''s just that if you become a pro disciple, it''s much easier to get 10000 years of red copper and fleeting body skills.


    "A month and a half later, there will be a contest in Zongzhong. If your new disciples want to enter the top ten, they can become their own disciples. The spiritual ones don''t need a contest and can directly become their own disciples." elder Baimei said.


    "I don''t know how many new disciples there will be this time?" Yang Miao asked.


    "There are three thousand disciples in each generation." elder Baimei smiled and said.


    "Three thousand." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Three thousand new disciples are all gifted people. It is absolutely difficult to enter the top ten.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of the power of Yunyang sect. Every three years, 3000 new disciples enter Yunyang sect. Over the years, the power of Yunyang sect has definitely reached a terrible level. Every time the young generation with excellent talent is pocketed by Yunyang sect, other forces have no chance to grow. Yunyang sect is really smart enough.


    "Well, you can practice well for a month and a half. Whether you can become a pro disciple depends on your luck." elder Baimei said, then closed his eyes and crossed his knees on the rock eagle''s back, as if he was adjusting his breath.


    Qin Tianhao, Lu Shaohu and Yang Miao also closed their eyes and rested. Dugu binglan and the servant girl Cuiyu nodded slightly to Lu Shaoyou. There were other people on the rock eagle''s back. It was not convenient to say anything, so they began to adjust their breath.


    Lu Shaoyou meditated for a while and looked at the sky. This height was really scary. However, the rock eagle was trained by Yunyang sect and should have no problem. Then he tied his fingerprints and began to refine the energy swallowed from Zhao da.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou forgot that he was on the back of the high-altitude rock eagle and entered a state of calm and calm. He breathed slowly and evenly, and was wrapped in a light Khaki guanze.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, he is madly refining the swallowed true Qi energy. In the whole body space, there are fluctuations in the air. Fortunately, on the back of the rock vulture, the air fluctuations brought by the rock vulture flight completely cover up the air waves caused by Lu Shaoyou. Even the white eyebrow elder did not find the changes around Lu Shaoyou.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the real Qi energy swallowed by him can be used for himself after being slightly refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and then continuously drilled into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that his Dantian Qihai is constantly full, and breaking through to the five fold warrior is basically just around the corner.


    With the continuous refining, pure genuine Qi has entered the Dantian gas sea. These genuine Qi are like clouds in the Dantian gas sea. Under the continuous injection of genuine Qi, Lu Shaoyou feels that the Dantian gas sea in his body is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When refining the Qi energy in Lu Shaoyou''s body, after such a day, the refined Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body has filled the Dantian gas sea. The Qi in his body has gradually filled most of the meridians, and the refining continues at this time.


    Another hour later, Lu Shaoyou found that the real Qi in his body had reached a critical point. If the real Qi was injected, it would burst.


    "Compress it for me, break it." Lu Shaoyou drank it in his heart. At the place where his stomach is full of Dantian gas, Lu suddenly mobilized energy, threw up huge waves, and finally roared fiercely.


    Then Lu Shaoyou, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, an almost dazzling fine awn burst she out of his eyes. A moment later, the fine awn converged from his eyes.


    "Finally broke through the five samurai." feeling the thick Qi in his body, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The energy consumed by the Qi was much better than the effect of refining pills.


    "If you can devour the true Qi of others and break through the strength, it will be very terrible." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that he has broken through a level of strength in just one day and one night, which is terrible.


    "Shaoyou, have you broken through the five Samurai?" the white eyebrow elder opened his eyes and looked at the landing Shaoyou in surprise. The fluctuation just caused by Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough naturally can''t hide from him.


    "I was already on the edge of breaking through. I just practiced and practiced, and I broke through accidentally." Lu Shaoyou said. He had already prepared his words in his heart. His level of strength can be hidden, but his breakthrough can''t hide from the Baimei elder.


    Hearing what Lu Shaoyou and elder Baimei said, Qin Tianhao, Yang Miao, Lu Shaohu, Dugu binglan and others all opened their eyes and stared at landing Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Practice and practice, and you''ll break through accidentally." the Baimei elder was stunned and said, "it''s not difficult to become a pro disciple of the five fold warrior and the three series martial arts. I''m afraid that after you arrive at Zongzhong, an inner sect elder will find you."


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, Lu Shaohu was cold in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was already above him.


    "Let''s eat something and continue to practice. It''s still early. It''s still a long time before we can get to Yunyang sect." Bai Mei, an old Taoist, immediately took out some dry food. People can''t eat for months. It''s rumored that we can''t eat until we reach the level of Wu Shuai. Wu spirit and strong generals, At most, I don''t eat for a few months. As for the strength of the samurai level, I can''t do this step.


    The crowd ate the dry food taken out by elder Baimei. Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong. The rock vulture on which Lu Wushuang was riding was not far ahead. It seemed that everyone was practicing.


    After eating the dry food, they continued to devote themselves to cultivation. Watching Lu Shaoyou break through again, they virtually put pressure on them. Yunyang clan passed on disciples, and they all seemed to want to enter.


    Lu Shaoyou then invested in refining the energy in the body again, breaking through the five samurai, and less than half of the true Qi energy in Dan.

 Chapter 82

    A moment later, a layer of luster lingered around the body. The real Qi kept flowing into the Dantian air sea, and time passed slowly.


    Every day, people only eat one meal of dry food, and then continue to practice. Lu Shaoyou also takes the time to refine the true Qi energy in his body.


    Seven days later, the elder Baimei also let the rock Eagle stay in an unmanned mountain. The rock eagle is only a second-order monster and needs rest. It can''t carry people to Yunyang sect continuously.


    The crowd fell in an uninhabited mountain. Lu Shaoyou looked around. There were towering trees everywhere. Occasionally, a few unknown animal songs came.


    "Please note that there should be no monsters in the mountains, but there are still a lot of wild animals. There are also poisonous snakes and wild animals. Pay attention and rest for two hours before we start." elder Baimei said to the people.


    They were on the back of the rock eagle for seven days. When they landed at this time, they naturally need to loosen their muscles and bones.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Lu Shaoyou went to a deserted corner and took out Bruce Lee.


    But Ling''s Bruce Lee has not eaten for seven days. When he reaches Lu Shaoyou''s hand, he is looking wrongfully at landing Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, go find something to eat, and remember to come back later." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee, and then let Bruce Lee enter the depths of the mountains. Since Bruce Lee was hit twice by the man in black and was not injured, Lu Shaoyou was relieved of Bruce Lee.


    After watching Bruce Lee go away, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. No one knows that Bruce Lee is on his body. Uncle Nan explained that Bruce Lee''s identity is special. If a strong person recognizes him, it will be troublesome.


    "Eh, is it a hare?" at this time, a pile of weeds in front shook slightly, and then a beast one and a half meters in size jumped out of the weeds.


    "Wild boar." looking at the beast in front, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It was a wild boar, about half a meter high, with a thick black fur and two sharp fangs on its mouth.


    "Ow" when the boar saw Lu Shaoyou, he ran into Lu Shaoyou. The boar was more aggressive than the wolf.


    Lu Shaoyou looks a little heavy. The boar is neither a monster nor a spirit beast. It''s just an ordinary beast. A better hunter can catch it. Now he doesn''t have to be afraid of a boar.


    "Good to come." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He ate dry food these days, and his mouth could fade out. Here comes a roast wild boar, which is definitely delicious.


    The true Qi moves, and the force starts from the ground. A light yellow palm print is shot out in your hand.


    The palm print took up a strong spirit and fell on the wild boar who was directly impacted. The wild boar immediately flew more than ten meters and fell on a towering tree. The trunk shook and countless fallen leaves shook.


    The wild boar snorted, and the white foam mixed with blood flowed out of his mouth. He fell to the ground and twitched twice, but he didn''t move again.


    "What''s the matter?" elder Baimei appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. Everyone in the distance could hear the roar of the wild boar. Seeing the dead wild boar on the ground, they knew what was going on.


    "Elder, I just met a wild boar. It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Some big beasts in the mountain are also very powerful, so we should pay more attention to them." elder Baimei said. At this time, Dugu binglan, Lu Wushuang, Yang Miao and several other deacons of Yunyang sect also gathered here.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around for a few eyes, then picked up a lot of firewood, cut two one meter high tree branches, transported Qi and drove the tree branches into the ground.


    "Shaoyou, what are you doing?" looking at what Lu Shaoyou did, everyone was a little confused.


    "Sister Wushuang, give me your green moon sword." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Here." Lu Wushuang takes out the green moon and hands it to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou came to the boar. The green moon sword came out of its sheath. The sword light flashed. He picked up the green moon sword and crossed it directly under the boar''s belly. Then he picked out all the internal organs and handled it neatly.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou picked up a long stick that had already been prepared, ran directly from the boar''s mouth to the tail, and put it on the two branches.


    Under the branch of the tree, put dry firewood. The fire attribute condenses into a flame, and then the pile of dry firewood immediately burns into a flame.


    "Shaoyou, what are you doing?" elder Baimei asked.


    "Elder, this is barbecue, and the wild boar will be delicious later." Lu Shaoyou smiled and learned from his memory that there seems to be no barbecue in the world.


    It''s not difficult to roast this wild boar. It''s good to condense the flame with spiritual power for a moment. However, Lu Shaoyou has been an old barbecue expert since childhood. He knows that this barbecue is the most delicious only when baked with firewood. Other flames can''t do. There is an inherent fragrance in the firewood.


    "Barbecue, is it delicious?" elder Baimei wondered. At this time, other people were also confused.


    "You''ll know later." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It''s delicious. Naturally, you need to put some ingredients, but there are no other ingredients to buy in this place. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou also ate wild boars in previous lives. The authentic wild boars will have some salty taste and don''t need salt.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his Qi ran. He jumped up and fell on a big tree behind him. He grabbed a handful of leaves and stuffed them into the belly of the wild boar. This is what Lu Shaoyou accidentally found. This tree is not an ordinary tree. In previous lives, this is a fragrant leaf tree. The leaves will have a faint fragrance, which is the best for barbecue.


    After doing all this, Lu Shaoyou began to bake the wild boar seriously. Watching Lu Shaoyou do all this, everyone was confused and curious.


    Just a moment later, the wild boar was roasted into a scorched yellow. A trace of oil stains came out of the and fell into the flame. The flame was even worse, with a faint smell of meat.


    The smell is getting stronger and stronger, and the oil stains are emitting more and more. At this time, the whole wild boar is filled with a strong smell. In this smell, there is also the smell emitted by the fragrant leaves, which is mixed together. It is a temptation. A smell of meat makes people who have eaten dry food for seven days saliva.


    "How fragrant." Yang Miao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The smell was so tempting.


    "Shaoyou, are you ready? Are you ripe?" elder Baimei swallowed his saliva. He was supposed to have this kind of cultivation and didn''t eat for a few months, but the meat smell aroused his appetite.

 Chapter 83

    "It''s not good yet. You must roast all the oil stains to taste good." Lu Shaoyou said. If the meat is too oily, the taste will be greatly reduced.


    Watching Lu Shaoyou surrounded by the crowd, only Wang Liang and Lu Shaohu despised Lu Shaoyou Ji, but their eyes would involuntarily stare at the fragrant wild boar.


    After another moment, the weight of the wild boar has been reduced by one fifth, and the smell has reached an extremely strong point. The smell is scattered, and people smell that the index finger is wide open. The color of the whole wild boar is also a kind of burnt yellow, which is attractive.


    Lu Shaoyou is also swallowing water at this time. This natural wild boar meat is really fragrant. You can''t eat such a good thing in previous lives.


    "Well, elder, have a taste." Lu Shaoyou looks at the white eyebrow elder next to him and tears off the front leg of a wild boar. The smell is filled from the torn meat surface with heat, which makes people can''t refuse. This first pig''s foot, Lu Shaoyou, naturally wants to give it to the white eyebrow elder. As an external elder of Yunyang sect, he also has a lot of power, This flattery is absolutely good, not bad.


    "OK, I''ll try it." elder Baimei couldn''t help it for a long time. When he picked up his white eyebrows, he picked up a pig''s foot and smelled it. Then he didn''t care about the hot mouth and took a bite first.


    The entrance has a smell and a bit of chewiness, but it doesn''t block your teeth. The meat is frozen but not tight. There is oil juice coming out at the mouth. The white eyebrow elder''s eyes immediately stared round and couldn''t help saying, "good boy, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. It''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    "Deacons, let''s try it together." Lu Shaoyou said to the four deacons of Yunyang sect. Then he pulled out two hind legs and handed one to Lu Wushuang: "sister Wushuang, you can also taste it. It tastes good."


    "Miss binglan, Cuiyu, this is yours." the other hind leg, Lu Shaoyou, handed it to Dugu binglan.


    "It''s the first time I''ve eaten this kind of food. Naturally, I want to try it," said Dugu binglan with a smile.


    "Deacons, use your hands directly. You can eat this with your hands." Lu Shaoyou looked back and saw the three men, one woman and four deacons standing in front of the wild boar. He smiled and said. He grabbed a sparerib with his hands and ate it.


    The mouth and teeth are fragrant and delicious. Lu Shaoyou thought his craft was really good for the first time.


    When the four deacons saw the aroma of everyone''s food overflowing, they had no scruples at this time. They tore off a large piece with their hands and chewed it up. The meat smell was delicious. Each look was satisfied.


    "I''m not polite." Qin Tianhao smiled and grabbed a piece of barbecue. He put it into his mouth impolitely. He immediately ran out of the corner of his mouth with oil stains and said, "it''s really good. It''s so fragrant."


    "Then eat more." Lu Shaoyou tore off a large piece and handed it to Qin Tianhao. Although Qin Tianhao didn''t talk much, Lu Shaoyou could see that Qin Tianhao was at least not a traitor and had a true temperament. At least he didn''t have to worry about how to be calculated when dealing with such people.


    "Thank you." Qin Tianhao was not polite and ate it.


    Yang Miao stared at the crowd and began to coo in her stomach. However, she was not familiar with Lu Shaoyou and was embarrassed to come forward. The relationship between Yang man and Lu Wushuang was also tit for tat. At this time, she was more embarrassed to come forward, but both women couldn''t help falling on the fragrant wild boar.


    "Here, try it. It tastes good." Lu Shaoyou saw it in his eyes, then tore off the rest of his front leg and threw it to Yang Miao. Although Yang Miao and yang man are two sisters, they have different personalities. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much resentment, but he appreciated Yang Miao''s directness.


    "Thank you very much." Yang Miao took Lu Shaoyou and threw over a boar''s front leg. She showed her gratitude in her eyes. Then she came to yang man''s side. Yang man didn''t refuse. The two women began to taste a small mouthful of meat. They didn''t care about their image. They ate up and ate oil stains everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had eaten the dry food for seven days. Now he can have barbecue. It''s like giving charcoal in the snow. He glanced at Lu Shaohu and Wang Liang. Lu Shaoyou sneered and ignored them.


    "Shaohu, I can''t finish eating so much. Please help me eat some." Lu Wushuang seems to have noticed this. When he came to Lu Shaohu, he tore off half of his hind leg and gave it to Lu Shaohu. This hind leg is big enough. Lu Wushuang can''t finish eating. In addition, Lu Shaohu and Lu Shaoyou don''t know completely, But I know most of them.


    But anyway, Lu Shaohu is also her cousin. From this point of view, she should take care of one or two, not enough.


    Lu Shaoyou took a look and said nothing. He sat on the ground and chewed a large piece of barbecue in his hand. It was not at this time to deal with Lu Shaohu.


    "Thank you, matchless sister." Lu Shaohu glanced at Lu Shaoyou and saw that Lu Shaoyou ignored him in the distance. He smelled the delicious barbecue. Finally, he couldn''t refuse. He took the barbecue and ate it.


    This piece of fragrance overflowed, but it attracted a lot of wild animals. A moment later, many wild animals gathered around, and the animals hissed, but these wild animals did not dare to approach when they saw the people.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t had such an appetizer for a long time." elder Baimei burped and patted his lower abdomen.


    "It''s really delicious. It seems that our stomachs will be much more comfortable in the next days," said the middle-aged deacon of yunyangzong with a smile.


    At this time, everyone was full of food, and one by one was full of oil stains. At a glance, it seemed that only Wang Liang had been standing aside. He was embarrassed to go up to eat, and his stomach growled.


    "Well, we should go too," said elder Baimei.


    "Elder, it''s convenient for me," said Lu Shaoyou, and then he dodged into the woods behind.


    Lu Shaoyou walked behind a towering tree. A light yellow lightning generally fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. It was Bruce Lee.


    Smelling the meat smell on the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, Bruce Lee kept searching for something. This smell can''t hide from Bruce Lee.


    "Don''t look for it, keep it for you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out a piece of barbecue in his hand.


    Bruce Lee opened his mouth and directly swallowed the small piece of palm sized barbecue into his mouth. His small body was only the size of this barbecue. Lu Shaoyou wondered how Bruce Lee ate it.


    "We should go," said Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee climbed into his sleeve and disappeared.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the crowd, two rock vultures had circled in the air. They jumped on the rock vultures and then continued to set out. A wild boar was not eaten and could not be carried. The rest of the barbecue was less than half. After the crowd left, several wild animals rushed out and ate it clean.

 Chapter 84

    On the rock eagle''s back, the people continued to calm down and sit. Lu Shaoyou also continued to refine the Qi energy in his body. A trace of energy was transformed into Qi under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    Time passed so slowly. On the back of the rock eagle, people were already used to it. A layer of light luster lingered on Lu Shaoyou, and his body kept absorbing the refined Qi.


    With less and less energy refining of true Qi, there are more and more true Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea. This speed is far from comparable to refining pills.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking that swallowing each other''s true Qi is at least twice as strong as swallowing pills. If you can swallow true Qi all the time, your cultivation speed will definitely be terrible, but it''s not easy. If you use your own skill, you''ll be in big trouble at that time.


    Seven days later, when the last trace of true Qi energy in the body was refined, the thick true Qi cloud in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea has reached a critical point. With another breakthrough, you can reach the six fold warrior.


    "He didn''t break through the six fold warrior." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and exhaled a turbid breath. He was greatly surprised. The energy needed to break through the six fold warrior is much greater than he thought.


    Lu Shaoyou was not too disappointed. Now his true Qi level has reached the peak of the five fold warrior. As long as he takes a Zengyuan pill, it is easy to break through the six fold warrior.


    "I''d better not break through first." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that if this breaks through the six fold warrior again, it will be a little unreasonable in front of Baimei elder at that time. It will break through again in less than half a month. There will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also thinking about how he can quickly enhance his spiritual cultivation, and the spiritual martial arts should break through at the same time. Even if he has trained the martial arts level to the level of nine warriors, the spiritual level is still a heavy spiritual warrior, and he will not break through at that time.


    "Let''s continue to have a rest." elder Baimei opened his eyes and blew a whistle in his mouth. Two rock vultures then hissed and slowly landed in a mountain.


    "There are many wild animals in the mountains. Please work harder and find some game. We''ll start when we''re full." elder Baimei said, looking at Lu Shaoyou, and the trace was unknown.


    The crowd immediately dispersed. Lu Shaoyou found a place where there was no one and asked Bruce Lee to go out to look for food. Then he also grabbed a rabbit weighing several kilograms.


    A moment later, they all got something. Among the four deacons, three male deacons also carried a few game in their hands, and Yang Miao also carried two pheasants in his hands.


    Lu Shaohu, Wang Liang, Lu Wushuang and Dugu binglan did not return empty handed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and found that there were many kinds of game that everyone was carrying.


    This time, Lu Shaohu and Wang Liang, the direct scholar Lu Shaoyou, began to roast wild boar. They seemed to have baked two pheasants and a hare, and found a lot of fragrant leaves. They also had models and samples. They learned very quickly.


    At the instigation of Wang Liang, yang man and Yang Miao also barbecue two pheasants together. With Wang Liang''s help, the two women don''t have to do it themselves.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he was not in a hurry. He asked Qin Tianhao to clean up the internal organs of these game, but don''t pull out the fur. He asked the three deacons to help find some firewood. He was looking for something around.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou went to a place and squatted down. He grabbed a handful of soil with his hand. He smelled it next to his nose and showed a smile. The soil was wet and yellow. It was the soil Lu Shaoyou was looking for.


    Then Lu Shaoyou dug out a lot of yellow soil and moved it to the public. It was indispensable. Everyone was surprised to see so much soil moved by Lu Shaoyou. Then, Lu Shaoyou picked a lot of fragrant leaves.


    "Swim less, what do you want so much soil to do?" elder Baimei said, looking puzzled.


    "Elder, this is yellow mud. You''ll know later." Lu Shaoyou said.


    With that, Lu Shaoyou, surprised by the crowd, first wrapped the fragrant leaves on the pheasants and rabbits, then directly wiped the yellow mud on the pheasants and rabbits, wrapped the fragrant leaves, and finally became yellow mud balls.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou doing all this, everyone was more and more confused.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou finally dug several pits on the ground, put the mud mass wrapped with pheasants and rabbits into the pit, and finally burned firewood directly on it.


    "Swim less, you are so different from last time." Lu Wushuang asked.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "last time there was salt on the wild boar, all of them were roasted directly, but these pheasants and rabbits have no salt. Naturally, we can''t bake like that. The yellow mud I just found has salt. At that time, the salt will be integrated into the wild."


    "So it was." the people understood and began to burn firewood. More than ten minutes later, Lu Shaoyou turned over some game again to avoid that the below was not cooked and continued to burn the fire.


    At this time, in the distance, the game barbecued by Wang Liang, Lu Shaohu, yang man and Yang Miao was already floating with fragrance and turned brown. The four people were excited and chewed it with their own game.


    The original excited expression of the four people suddenly became ugly. Although the game was full of aroma, it was tasteless and had no taste at all.


    The four people all looked puzzled, which was obviously the same as Lu Shaoyou''s method last time, but the taste of baking was completely different. The four people were young masters and ladies who put out their clothes and opened their mouths. Naturally, they didn''t understand the mystery of barbecue.


    "Well, let''s eat." after feeling almost finished, Lu Shaoyou put out the firewood and then turned out the mud mass. At this time, the mud mass was hard, with dense cracks on it, and a faint fragrance diffused.


    Lu Shaoyou threw the mud mass directly to the ground. Suddenly, the mud mass was torn apart. With the fragrance overflowing, a pheasant filled with attractive fragrance appeared in front of the people. The feathers of the pheasant, together with the yellow mud wrapped with fragrant leaves, fell to the ground.


    "It''s so sweet." everyone learned to land and swim less. They broke the mud mass on the ground. The pheasant and hare showed all kinds of game. For a moment, the aroma filled the whole sky. Everyone''s saliva overflowed and ate it impolitely.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. You really have a set," elder Baimei said to Lu Shaoyou with saliva.


    The deacons were also impolite. This time, they all made great efforts to eat, which was even more impolite. Even Dugu binglan, Lu Wushuang and Cuiyu didn''t care about their manners and ate oil splashes.


    A moment later, everyone had a bowel movement and couldn''t eat any more. Wang Liang, Lu Shaohu, yang man and others in the distance ate the tasteless game in their hands. After a few mouthfuls, they really couldn''t eat any more.


    "Hum." yang man snorted coldly to Wang Liang, and her eyes would burst out. If Wang Liang hadn''t instigated her, how could she starve.


    After eating, Lu Shaoyou finds a chance to put Bruce Lee in his sleeve again. Bruce Lee can find food by himself every time he goes out.


    "Well, we should start. It''s half a month. In another month, we can go to Yunyang sect." elder Baimei said.


    "Elder Bai, the fog city is ahead. Shall we go to the city to have a rest or prepare for the fog mountain?" the female deacon said to elder Bai Mei.

 Chapter 85

    "No, we''re in a hurry. Just go straight to Wudu mountain." elder Baimei said.


    "Elder Bai, will it be dangerous to go directly?" the middle-aged deacon continued.


    "We Yunyang sect, no one should dare to provoke us. It will be fine. Nothing has happened in Wudu city these years." elder Baimei said, and then called two rock vultures.


    They jumped on the rock vulture and set off again for Yunyang sect.


    Lu Shaoyou is curious about the Wudu mountain range just mentioned by elder Baimei. Even the deacons of Yunyang sect are worried about the danger. Where is the Wudu mountain range.


    "Elder, where is the Wudu mountain?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Wudu mountain range is a mountain range connecting the ancient region. At the edge of the mountain range, there is a Wudu City, which is the territory of Yunyang sect. However, the area of Wudu mountain range is huge and the situation is chaotic. Occasionally, there are monsters. Ordinary people dare not enter the Wudu mountain range." elder Bai Mei said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou also heard about the ancient region in his heart. It is recorded in the Cangwu Pavilion of the Lu family. There are four pieces around the Lingwu. The area is not much different from that of the Lingwu.


    In the east of Lingwu, there is Moyun city in the East China Sea, in the West there is Xichuan ancient region, in the south there is Nanyuan ancestral demon forest, which is the territory of monsters. It is impossible for humans to get out alive. In the north, there is Linghuang cliff, which is the territory of spirit beasts. In the past, human beings were also unlucky.


    In the middle, there is the largest Lingwu sect. Yunyang sect is one of the three sects and four sects in Lingwu. Although the power of the three sects and four sects is incomparable, it can''t touch the surrounding ancient regions and Moyun city. As for the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, there is no need to think about the three sects and four sects. Those demons and spirit beasts are not easy to provoke.


    Far away in the front air, two huge explosions suddenly sounded, and then two fireworks burst into the sky and scattered in the distance. Although it was daytime, it was a little dazzling.


    "Elder, it''s the signal of our Yunyang sect for help." on another rock eagle, a deacon shouted. At this time, several deacons, elder Baimei, Lu Wushuang, Wang Liang and yang man all changed their faces.


    "Just ahead, someone in the sect is in trouble. Let''s go right away." elder Baimei shouted. He controlled the rock eagle and hurried to the sky. He looked dignified. This is the territory of Yunyang sect. If it weren''t for a big event, the people in the sect wouldn''t send a signal for help so easily.


    "Are you in trouble?" Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart. Looking at the look of elder Baimei, it seems that the trouble is not small. He should be careful at that time.


    In the mountains, the vigorous branches swayed gently with the wind, like ghosts waving their teeth and claws, occasionally with dead leaves falling with the wind.


    Around here, there is a steep and towering cliff, with a strong smell of blood floating in the air. On the ground, there are already bodies of more than 30 people, stained with blood. From the perspective of dress, they should be people of two forces.


    "Wang Mingyue, will there be people from Yunyang sect nearby besides you? Hand over the Tianchan treasure armour and I''ll spare your life." on a hillside, a 50 year old man looked at a 40 year old man in front of him and said coldly. The 50 year old man was dressed in black robe and under the deep wrinkles on his forehead. His eyes that seemed to be concave into his eyes gave out sharp, yin and fierce eyes.


    The middle-aged man was covered in white robes. At this time, he was stained with blood. He couldn''t tell whether it was his own or left by the man he killed. He had a big knife in his hand. There was a trace of blood flowing on it. His whole body was a little weak. He was staring at the old man in black robes in front of him.


    Behind them, behind the black robed old man, there are three middle-aged men, all dressed in strong clothes, with sharp eyes and murderous Qi. The smell of the whole body should be condensed by perennial killing. Ordinary people will never have this smell on them.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there were seven young people and a middle-aged man. They all had a weak breath. It was clear that they had gone through a fierce war.


    If the middle-aged man was in Wudu City, naturally everyone would recognize him. He was the outer gate elder of Yunyang sect and the city master of Wudu City, Wang Mingyue. Behind him were all the disciples of Yunyang sect.


    "Huoyin monster, this is my Yunyang sect''s territory. Grab my Yunyang sect''s things. Yunyang sect won''t let you go. If you know the truth, go quickly. I can''t pursue it." Wang Mingyue stared at the old man in black robe in her eyes.


    "Jie Jie, use Yunyang sect to oppress me. Don''t forget that in the ancient region, it''s not your Yunyang sect''s territory. Even in the Wudu mountains, what are you Yunyang sect?" the old man in black robe sneered: "the silkworm armor is not your Yunyang sect''s property this day. Whoever gets it is who. You can hand it in yourself if you know it. Otherwise, you''ll have to die."


    "If you want Tianchan Baojia, dream, unless I die." Wang Mingyue said coldly. With a long knife in her hand, her true Qi trembled. Tianchan Baojia can''t give up at will.


    "Jie, then go and die." the old man in black robe sneered, and his fierce eyes swept out. A hot Qi burst out in his hand, and then rushed straight to Wang Mingyue.


    After the old man in black robe launched the attack, the three middle-aged men behind the old man in black robe were also angry and rushed to the disciples of Yunyang sect. For a moment, their true Qi was surging. The disciples of Yunyang sect all reached the level of martial arts strength, but the three men in strong clothes seemed to be much stronger.


    Seeing the fire Yin monster coming, Wang Mingyue suddenly jumped into the air and just avoided the fire Yin monster''s attack.


    The fire Yin monster''s eyes sneered. It seemed that she had to prepare early. At the moment Wang Mingyue jumped up, she tied her fingerprints in her hand. In her right hand, a hot flame directly sprayed Wang Mingyue. The fire Yin monster is a fire warrior. In the flame, there is a faint smell of fishiness, which is different from ordinary flames.


    Wang Mingyue was in the middle of the air, his figure whirled rapidly, and his body disappeared in place out of thin air. The next moment, he cut off the knife from behind the fire Yin monster, and the knife awn swept across the air with a sharp sound of breaking the air. The surrounding air directly ripples and swept away.


    "Back off." the fire Yin monster didn''t seem to have any accident. His body turned slightly, his hand print changed again, and a fiery red palm print rose into the sky. It fell on the blade awn in an instant, and the temperature of the surrounding space soared and became extremely hot.


    "Bang" the space exploded, the flame splashed, and the knife awn instantly turned into nothingness.


    In the air, a figure flew upside down, fell to the ground and stumbled backward. It was Wang Mingyue. From the situation of the fight, Wang Mingyue''s move was suppressed to the disadvantage.


    "You''re exhausted, not my opponent." the fire Yin monster shouted again, tiptoe a little, and his body rushed up when his real Qi shook.

 Chapter 86

    "Wang Mingyue, see how many moves you can support." the fiery Qi in the fire Yin monster''s hand condensed into countless fist prints, which shrouded Wang Mingyue in an instant.


    "Bad." Wang Mingyue looked pale. The strength of the fire Yin monster itself was higher than him. In addition, he was exhausted at this time. He was not the opponent of the other party at all. Although he had just sent out the rescue signal, there were no other people of Yunyang sect nearby. The people of Wudu City wanted to come, so there was not enough time, Second, the fog city has no strength to suppress the strong one of the fire Yin monster.


    "Ga"


    At this time, there was a roar of monsters in the sky. Hearing this sound, Wang Mingyue was surprised. This was the roar of Zongzhong rock vulture.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s your fire Yin monster." a big drink came from the sky. It was the elder Baimei. As soon as the voice fell, a figure swooped down. With a long yellow sword, it seemed to appear out of thin air, and drew dozens of swords silently. The fierce sword Qi stirred up the air to block the fire Yin monster, whistling and stabbing at the fire Yin monster.


    The fire Yin monster felt the sharp sword breath penetrating into the bone, and his look was shocked. The fist seal changed. The hot fist seal was shrouded in front of the sword breath, and his body retreated rapidly.


    The fist seal was blocked. Once the elder Baimei''s handprint changed, the sword Qi changed again. The sword Qi trembled like ripples in the water and spread into the air. The fist seal attacked by the fire Yin monster was instantly broken in it.


    At this moment, the two rock vultures circled in the sky, and the people jumped down instantly. The deacons of Yunyang sect jumped at the three middle-aged men for the first time.


    "Pedal pedal"


    The fire Yin monster staggered back a few steps and looked at the white eyebrow elder in front of him. He looked heavy: "white eyebrow, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Brother Baimei, it''s the right time for you to come. The fire Yin monster wants to seize the Tianchan treasure armour. If you come late, you''ll be in trouble?" Wang Mingyue finally breathed a sigh of relief when she arrived in front of Baimei. Although he and Baimei are both external elders, Baimei''s strength should be above him, not below the fire Yin monster.


    "Tianchan treasure armour." elder Baimei looked puzzled.


    "It''s a long story. This time I personally took many people into the Wudu mountains. I just got the Tianchan treasure armor. Unexpectedly, I was entangled by the fire Yin monster." Wang Mingyue said.


    "Bullshit, those who have the ability to get the Tianchan treasure armor, why can''t I get it?" the fire Yin monster said coldly.


    "Well, you huoyin monster, you dare to make up your mind about what we Yunyang sect got. Let me see if your strength is enough." elder Baimei shouted. When he saw the corpse of Yunyang sect disciple on the ground, his eyes were cold and his hand prints came out. Then the yellow long sword came out and split the Yin Huogui like lightning. While the sword body hummed, it was on the long sword, A yellow light filled the air and looked like a yellow spirit snake fluttering from a distance.


    "Bai Mei, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''d like to see how strong your Yunyang sect is." huoyin monster drank coldly. He didn''t know what martial arts he had performed. With more than ten fist sized fiery fireballs, he wrapped up the yellow long sword in an instant.


    For a time, the Qi was full, the surrounding gravel was flying and the dust was flying. Lu Shaoyou watched the fight between the two from a distance. The strength of the white eyebrow elder and the fire Yin monster were both strong at the martial spirit level. In terms of the strength level, they should be above the level of six heavy martial spirits. They were really strong. Once they shot, they could cause blasting again and again.


    At the command of elder Baimei, they didn''t approach casually, but could only watch from a distance.


    At this time, in the battle between the four deacons of Yunyang sect and the three strong men, the four deacons of Yunyang sect had the upper hand. The strength levels of the four deacons were around the eight heavy martial arts division and the nine heavy martial arts division. The strength levels of the three strong men seemed to be a little weak, and the number was a lot less, which was already in danger.


    What Lu Shaoyou is most interested in is the fight between the white eyebrow elder and the fire Yin monster. These two talents are the strong ones, and the fight between the two is also fierce.


    In an instant, the more than a dozen fireballs gathered by the fire Yin monster were the Yellow sword urged by the white eyebrow elder, drawing a sword shadow. The fierce sword Qi swept out, smashed the fireball, and then the long sword cut out horizontally.


    With the help of body method impact, elder Baimei''s fingerprints changed. Several small sword wind blades have been the first to leave the sword and cut away from the fire Yin monster''s neck.


    As soon as the fire Yin monster looked heavy, his figure didn''t dare to stop and quickly retreated. A gang circle shrouded his body. The sword Qi wind blades fell on the gang circle and dissipated completely.


    After resisting the sword wind blade, the Yin Fire monster looked dignified and waved his arm. A fist seal in his hand brought a fierce spirit and hit the elder Baimei horizontally. The strength was oppressed, and a continuous sound explosion sounded in the air.


    Elder Baimei seemed not to be careless. He felt the oppression of the continuous explosion behind him. The handprint in his hand changed again, and the yellow long sword stabbed out. The long sword left a light yellow arc shadow in the air, sharp to the sword tip. It seems to have penetrated the air barrier and collided with the fist print of the fire Yin monster.


    When the two collided, the strong force contained in their respective attacks erupted in an instant, and then the air compressed into an arc. Finally, they couldn''t bear the explosion of this huge force.


    There was a huge sound explosion in the space. Within tens of meters around, sand and stones flew together into a huge pit, and the two figures retreated at the same time.


    "Bai Mei, your strength is really good, but I have to get the Tianchan armor. Hand over the Tianchan armor and I''ll go right away." huoyin said strangely.


    "Joke, do you have that strength?" said Bai Mei.


    "Jie Jie, well, those are some new disciples of Yunyang sect. They should have good talent. It should be a pity to die. I can''t help you if I don''t hand over the Tianchan treasure armor, but if I want to kill them, do you think I can do it?" huoyin strange Yin smiled fiercely and looked at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang, yang man and others in the distance.


    "You dare huoyin monster. Even if you escape to the ancient region, Yunyang sect will not let you go." elder Baimei immediately shouted. Naturally, he knew that the strength of huoyin monster was not much weaker than him. If huoyin monster wanted to deal with those new disciples, he could not protect them all.


    "I''ll ask you one last time if you can hand over the silkworm armor." huoyin said strangely.


    "Dream, you are not qualified to get such treasures as Tianchan Baojia." elder Baimei said coldly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." the fire Yin monster drank fiercely, and his figure suddenly rushed out and went straight to Lu Shaoyou and other new disciples.


    "Dare you." the eldest Baimei drank, and Wang Mingyue was also like an electric figure. They split directly towards the fire Yin monster with one knife and one sword. The two arc shadows cut through the air and burst into a sharp wind.

 Chapter 87

    The Yin Fire monster frowned slightly, and the soles of his feet stamped the void. A red hot Qi gushed out from the soles of his feet. Then his figure was even faster. At the same time, he shook off two half meter diameter fireballs and stormed at the elder Baimei and the man from Wang Mingyue.


    "Broken"


    They easily pierced the fireball with one knife and one sword, but in this moment of delay, the fire Yin monster was already a figure in front and went straight to Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Be careful, let''s go." the eldest Baimei drank. His figure was plundered violently, his fingerprints changed, and the space was full of Qi. The Yellow sword in his hand came out, or made a yellow streamer, and stabbed the fire Yin monster like lightning.


    The sword Qi brought a breaking wind, and the surrounding air made a sound, rippling and surging. Elder Baimei has used this sword with all his strength.


    "Come on, we are not rivals." Lu Wushuang shouted in front. Everyone saw everything here and immediately retreated quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou is no exception. Unexpectedly, the fire Yin monster will attack his new disciples of Yunyang sect. His figure has quickly retreated and fled. If it falls into the hands of the fire Yin monster, it can be imagined that there must be no good end.


    The overwhelming thrust surged out of the palm, and the large wind blade blew the thrust away before it was close.


    "Fire shadow finger." seeing the elder Baimei''s sword behind him, the fire Yin monster drank softly, and the tiptoe gently touched the void. A hot Qi trembled all over the body, the fingerprints changed, and the fingers popped up suddenly. Five illusory Qi energy fingerprints swept out and went straight she to the elder Baimei''s sword.


    At the same time, the fire Yin monster quickly flashed back and forth, but the five illusory energy fingerprints left in the air trembled slightly, and then stormed she away and collided with the sword of elder Baimei.


    "Dang Dang"


    In the lightning flint, the sword was blocked by five fingerprints and could not be broken. However, the sword was biased and could not continue to attack the fire Yin monster.


    "Let''s cut you first." the figure of huoyin monster appeared behind Qin Tianhao. Among the people, Qin Tianhao, as a spirit, was the slowest in speed, and naturally fell last.


    A fingerprint condensed in front of the fire Yin monster and fell down.


    "It''s my turn to break." also at this time, Wang Mingyue''s knife awn fell again and protected Qin Tianhao''s body.


    "I think you can protect a few." the fire Yin monster said with a fierce smile. The fingerprints were formed in an instant. There were several genuine Qi energy fingerprints in his hands, which cut through the space and wrapped it with a trace of flame. It was like tearing up the space, but he attacked Lu Shaohu not far from Qin Tianhao.


    "Be careful." elder Baimei''s handprint changed. The yellow long sword cut through the air and swept towards the fire Yin monster.


    "Hum." the fire Yin monster snorted coldly. The fingerprints changed. The five hot energy fingers in his hand took a strong energy that cut through the space, and then his body retreated to the left. The four of the five energy fingerprints were blocked and entangled by the white eyebrow elder''s long sword, and the remaining one was just cut close to the surface of Lu Shaohu''s body. The sharp and hot strong wind made Lu Shaohu''s skin tingle, He stumbled backward quickly, then fell to the ground and couldn''t help sweating.


    "Jie Jie, Bai Mei, I don''t think you can save people." the fire Yin monster sneered. His figure rotated half a circle in the sky, like a whirlwind, with a red and hot breath. His body fell back to the ground very light. His real Qi surged under his feet. He took advantage of the situation to plunder again, and his figure rushed forward like a ghost. At this time, the target of the fire Yin monster was Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou had already taken the opportunity to retreat violently. At this time, he was surprised to see the fire Yin monster rush towards him. He was very clear about his strength. With his current strength, he could not compete with a strong man like the fire Yin monster.


    True Qi surged to the extreme. Lu Shaoyou''s only choice was to run away quickly.


    "Swim less and be careful." not far ahead, Lu Wushuang''s face faded without much hesitation. Her body moved smoothly, and her true Qi moved. The jade hand waved horizontally. With her handprint waving, the green moon sword in her hand cut through the space and stabbed the fire Yin monster.


    "Overestimate your strength." the fire Yin monster drank coldly, glanced at the sharp sword from the corner of his eye, and was in the middle of the air. His true Qi soared suddenly, and a sudden release of huge and hot energy soared. In his hand, a claw print condensed out, and the claw print was covered with a trace of flame. With vigorous energy, he hit the green moon sword ruthlessly.


    When the two touched, there was a blast from the sky, and the green moon sword fell directly to the ground. At this moment, the body of the fire Yin monster did not fall to the ground, waving a hot fireball to attack Lu Wushuang.


    "Sister Wushuang, be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s face was shocked. Lu Wushuang caused trouble in order to save himself. Lu Wushuang''s strength is absolutely unable to resist the fire Yin monster.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate at all at this time. He immediately arranged the green spirit armor, and his body suddenly swept away under the cover of countless light yellow scales.


    "Kaishan palm."


    Real Qi surged out, and a pale yellow palm print swept out in an instant. Although it broke the wind with Qi, the attack momentum of Baimei elder and others was much worse than that of huoyin monster.


    Huoyin monster suddenly felt a palm print sweeping from the rear, turned back and sneered. He didn''t care much at all. The other party was just a warrior. In front of him, there was an ant like existence, so he didn''t need to care at all.


    In an instant, the fire Yin monster''s face sank, and behind Lu Shaoyou, the white eyebrow elder had arrived violently.


    "Hum, boy, come here." the fire Yin monster looked heavy and disappeared in place like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s condensed mountain opening palm split the air. He suddenly felt bad in his heart. He was about to retreat quickly. A voice had sounded in his ear: "boy, be honest."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the fire Yin monster had put several fingerprints on his body. Then his true Qi was blocked and his body could not move.


    "Fire Yin monster, do you release people quickly, otherwise, I will never finish with you." elder Baimei shouted and looked dignified.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang panicked and lost his color.


    At this time, Qin Tianhao, Dugu binglan, Cuiyu, Yang Miao and others all looked dignified. Watching Lu Shaoyou fall into the hands of huoyin monster, only Lu Shaohu had a sneer in his eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also flustered. He doesn''t want to die, but the strength of the fire Yin monster is too strong. He has no possibility to resist. In his body, at this time, the Three Acupoints and meridians are blocked by the three true Qi of the fire Yin monster, so that his true Qi can''t flow and can''t move.

 Chapter 88

    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula." Lu Shaoyou secretly luck the Yin Yang Lingwu formula. The fire Yin monster blocked his meridians and acupoints with true Qi, and his Yin Yang Lingwu formula can refine any energy true Qi, maybe these three true Qi.


    "Really." then luck yin-yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou felt that the three true Qi were slowly refined by his own yin-yang Lingwu formula. He was secretly pleased and began to refine them secretly. These three true Qi were not very big. It shouldn''t take much time to refine them.


    "Baimei, hand over the Tianchan armor and I''ll let people go. Otherwise, the boy will die." the fire Yin monster looked at the Baimei elder and said.


    "Huoyin monster, you really want to challenge Yunyang sect." the elder Baimei said coldly, it''s impossible to hand over the Tianchan armor. Tianchan armor is not an ordinary thing. It can''t be easily handed over, but Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of three generations. It''s definitely not difficult to become a Pro disciple of Yunyang sect this time. Yunyang sect has always attached importance to new disciples, Baimei elder can''t measure between the two, but relatively speaking, there is only one Tianchan Baojia, while there are many new disciples with good talent, Yunyang sect, but Baimei elder will not give up Lu Shaoyou until the last moment.


    "White eyebrow, Yunyang sect can''t touch the Wudu mountains and ancient regions. Don''t take Yunyang sect to pressure me. I''ll ask you for the last time, whether to hand over the Tianchan armor or not. Otherwise, the boy will die. I don''t mind killing the boy." the fire Yin monster said coldly.


    "Fire Yin monster, it''s impossible to have Tianchan treasure armour. You should know the value of Tianchan treasure armour. Well, let go of the people in your hands, and I Yunyang sect is willing to give you a four product pill." Baimei Changlao, a four product pill, has extraordinary value.


    "A four product pill is good. It seems that this boy is a new disciple of Yunyang sect, so I won''t let people go." huoyin monster sneered and said that a four product pill is indeed a lot. Compared with Tianchan Baojia, a four product pill is nothing.


    "Huoyin monster, you can stop it at last. Otherwise, even if you run to the ends of the earth, the strong one in Yunyang sect will kill you." Wang Mingyue said coldly.


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about me. I just want the tiansilkworm armor," said the fire Yin monster.


    Lu Shaoyou has no trace of expression. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the three true Qi have been refined. These three true Qi have been refined, but Lu Shaoyou has gained a little benefit. The true Qi in his body has been strengthened again. If this true Qi is stronger, he will immediately break through the six fold warrior.


    "Elder, you must save Shaoyou." Lu Wushuang said anxiously to elder Baimei, looking worried all the time.


    "Unparalleled, I will try my best. Shaoyou is Lu Zhong''s son, and I can''t help it, but the Tianchan treasure armor is too important to hand over." elder Baimei said.


    "Bai Mei, my patience is limited." the fire Yin monster is already a little impatient.


    "Huoyin monster, your people are also in my hands. How about we change people?" at this time, the middle-aged female deacon and three other deacons captured a strong man behind the elder Baimei, but the remaining two strong men were just surrounded and killed by the people of Yunyang sect.


    "Brother huoyin, help me." the strong man begged, and no one wanted to die.


    "Hum, you don''t have enough strength. What''s the use of living?" the huoyin monster said indifferently. He gathered his strength with a fingerprint in his hand and suddenly plundered at the powerful man captured by the people of Yunyang sect.


    "Hiss!"


    The strong man''s chest was filled with a trace of flame, and a blood hole appeared. The strong man looked at the fire Yin monster, and his eyes fell to the ground reluctantly.


    "How cruel." the people of Yunyang sect didn''t expect that the fire Yin monster was so cruel to their own people. They originally wanted to use this person to threaten the fire Yin monster. Unexpectedly, the fire Yin monster didn''t eat this set at all.


    You can''t put it off, or you''ll die. Take a risk.


    Elder Baimei looked at the fire Yin monster and was at a loss. Suddenly, elder Baimei saw Lu Shaoyou blinking, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Bai Mei, I''m impatient. If I don''t hand over the silkworm armor, I''ll kill the boy. Then I''ll kill those present slowly to see how many you can protect." the fire Yin monster said coldly.


    The voice of the fire Yin monster didn''t fall. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shook his real Qi, and a hot real Qi burst out. The fire Yin monster always held himself in front of him, close at hand, and the angry flame fist suddenly bombarded him out, and his body retreated suddenly.


    The fire Yin monster didn''t expect that the person whose acupoints and channels were sealed by himself would recover instantly. Although it is said that a warrior''s attack can''t hit him hard, it would be hard to suffer if he got this punch close at hand. When his lower body retreated and dodged, he shouted: "it''s a double martial artist, boy, look for death."


    The fire Yin monster''s face changed slightly, his toes touched the ground, and his body was like sliding. He immediately retreated nearly ten meters and just avoided Lu Shaoyou''s fist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s angry flame fist hit the place where the fire Yin monster had settled before. Suddenly, there was a violent sound, gravel flying she, cracks spreading out of the diffuse dust, and light flame splashing. Lu Shaoyou tried his best to use this fist, but he couldn''t do anything about the fire Yin monster.


    And also at this moment, the fire Yin monster''s body swept up again and went straight to Lu Shaoyou, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Fire Yin monster, take a slap from me." at this time, elder Baimei noticed Lu Shaoyou''s blink. Although he was surprised how Lu Shaoyou broke away from the hostage, at this time, his body rushed up for the first time, his broad sleeve robe waved gently, a strong wind emerged out of thin air, blew across the ground, and the sand and stones flew together, directly overturning a thick layer of sand and stones.


    In the moment before the sand and stone overturned, the white eyebrow elder''s eyes narrowed, his Qi soared, a handprint came out, and then a yellow handprint came out, sweeping towards the fire Yin monster.


    "White eyebrow, I''m going to kill this boy today." the fire Yin monster seemed to be angered by Lu Shaoyou and sneered. It unexpectedly ignored the attack of the white eyebrow elder behind him. The figure suddenly came out again. The speed of terror seemed to be flickering. Several illusory shadows emerged, which quickly approached Lu Shaoyou and took a palm print in his hand, Directly crushed Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 89

    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hide at all. There was a big difference in strength and speed. He thought he could take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, the speed of the fire Yin monster was so terrible, and the worst thing was that there was no way to retreat again.


    "Whew"


    Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou threw his sleeves and a light yellow light came out like lightning. This light yellow light was strange and directly penetrated the palm print of the fire Yin monster like nothing, and then went straight to the fire Yin monster.


    "Monster."


    The speed is incomparably fast. Only the fire Yin monster can see clearly in the front. This light yellow light is a snake monster.


    It can directly penetrate its own palm print. The fire Yin monster looks terrible. This monster is definitely not a mortal thing. How dare you be careless? The fingerprint is quickly played out, and a flame fingerprint sweeps out and attacks the monster.


    "Hiss." this pale yellow light monster, of course, is Bruce Lee. At this time, seeing the fingerprint sweeping in, Bruce Lee''s mouth soared and a flame touched. The flame is not big, but it wrapped the fingerprint of the fire Yin monster.


    The two collided, and the fingerprints were quickly burned. The flame emitted by Bruce Lee did not seem to be an ordinary flame, but Bruce Lee''s strength was weak after all. It was only for a moment. The remaining fingerprints ran directly through Bruce Lee''s body, and Bruce Lee''s body suddenly flew and fell under the cliff.


    At this time, in the delay of Bruce Lee''s appearance, elder Baimei''s palm print also fell on the back of huoyin monster. Where the palm print passed, there was a harsh sound explosion. This attack was so powerful that elder Baimei did his best.


    The fire Yin monster''s body suddenly ejected blood, and he couldn''t resist the elder Baimei''s palm. His body immediately staggered forward.


    "Boy, you die for me." the fire Yin monster sneered and spattered with blood in his mouth, but he shrouded Lu Shaoyou with another palm.


    "Old monster, die together, green spirit armor."


    "Kaishan palm." Lu Shaoyou can''t retreat. He''s not willing to be slaughtered. He instantly gathered green spirit armor, and then Kaishan palm swept out with sharp Qi.


    "Bang bang."


    The two palmprints collided with each other, and a huge force poured down. Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked and flew out of the cliff behind him.


    Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to use the opening palm of the mountain and write a Zhuque formula again, but the other party didn''t give himself another chance at all. His body suddenly fell off the wanzhang cliff.


    The white eyebrow elder''s palm print fell on the back of the fire Yin monster again, and the sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded. The light circle in front of the fire Yin monster was directly smashed by the white eyebrow elder in the most direct way. Another blood mist was ejected, and the body also fell to the wanzhang cliff.


    "Woo" elder Baimei whistled for the first time, and two rock vultures dived into the air and fell down the wanzhang cliff.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang looked surprised and rushed to the side of the cliff.


    Dugu binglan and Cuiyu looked at each other for a moment, and then their faces sank, and the two women panicked and came to the side of the cliff.


    Only Lu Shaohu and Wang Guang had a sneer in their eyes.


    Under the wanzhang cliff, there is a thick white cloud, which is not bottomed out. No one knows how deep the cliff is, nor can they see how deep it is below.


    "Elder, you must save Shaoyou." Lu Wushuang looked at the bottom of the cliff and looked pale. Even if he had wind flying skills and the strength of warriors, it was difficult to come up.


    "Unparalleled, if the rock Eagle goes down, he will be able to save Shaoyou." Elder Baimei said, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. This cliff is a strange place in the Wudu mountain. It''s not bottomed out. No one has really gone down. Besides, elder Baimei saw that Lu Shaoyou was slapped by the fire Yin monster just now. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Now it can only rely on miracles.


    A moment later, two rock vultures rushed out of the cliff and circled in the sky. They hissed as if they were saying something.


    "Elder, the rock vulture can''t go down. It''s all thick fog below and can''t be seen at all." the middle-aged deacon of Yunyang sect said to elder Baimei.


    "Elder, what should I do? I must save Shaoyou. I''ll go down to find him." Lu Wushuang''s tears swirled in his eyes, and he was about to jump off the wanzhang cliff.


    "Wushuang, you''re just going to die. Let''s find a way to see. Calm down." elder Baimei grabbed Lu Wushuang, then turned back and said to me, Wang Mingyue: "brother Mingyue, is there any way to go down?"


    "I can''t go down. The cliff goes straight to the bottom of the ground. Many strong people have tried and can''t go down. I don''t know where to connect below. I can''t go around." Wang Mingyue said lightly.


    "It''s dead to fall. Let''s go." Lu Shaohu said faintly.


    "No, I want to go down to save Shaoyou." Lu Wushuang''s eyes are tearful. Unconsciously, he feels that he seems to have lost his soul. He is firm in his heart. Shaoyou will not die. He must be below.


    "Peerless, calm down. This is not an ordinary cliff. I''ll try again." elder Baimei said, pressing a fingerprint on Lu peerless''s back neck, and Lu peerless immediately fainted.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." elder Baimei handed Lu Wushuang over to the middle-aged deacon, then jumped onto the rock eagle and rode down the cliff in person.


    Under the cliff, only after going 100 meters deep, the white thick fog becomes more and more strong. With the cultivation of white eyebrows, the line of sight can only see a few meters clearly, while the monster rock eagle can''t see clearly. In the strong fog, it can''t distinguish the front, back, left and right, so it can''t get another point at all.


    Elder Baimei looked down and there was still a strong fog. In addition, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Swim less." elder Baimei shouted a few times, but only echoes came from the cliff. The cliff is not deep at all.


    "Elder, how''s it going?" elder Baimei jumped onto the cliff with a rock eagle, and Dugu binglan asked.


    "No way, I can''t see clearly below, and the rock eagle can''t go down. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad?" the elder Baimei sighed and said.

 Chapter 90

    "The third generation martial arts have the highest talent, but I Yunyang sect lost a disciple." a deacon sighed. There is only one third generation martial arts, the whole Yunyang sect.


    "Just now, the young man was a martial artist of the third system." Wang Mingyue said in surprise.


    "Let''s go. I hope a miracle will happen and Shaoyou can escape from death. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain when I see Lu Zhong next time." elder Baimei said.


    "Bai Mei, is he Lu Zhong''s son?" Wang Mingyue looked surprised.


    "Not bad." elder Baimei sighed, shook his head slightly, and then said, "let''s go. This place is not safe, so as not to attract other strong people. Let''s go first."


    "Let''s go," Dugu binglan said to Cuiyu beside the cliff.


    "Do you think he has a chance to escape from death?" Cuiyu gazed at the bottom of the cliff and lost his mind.


    "He doesn''t look like a person who died young. He will surely escape from death," said Dugu binglan.


    "I hope so." Cuiyu whispered, then converged, squeezed out a smile and said, "let''s go."


    On the cliff, the elder Baimei and others simply buried the body of the disciples of Yunyang sect in situ, put away the space bags on them, two rock vultures soared up, and they disappeared on the cliff.


    Looking at the cliff farther and farther away, on the rock eagle, Cuiyu kept his eyes on the cliff and murmured, "how can I think of him."


    In other words, after Lu Shaoyou fell off the cliff, he was also desperate. He was hit hard by the fire Yin monster, and his blood spewed out. He was already badly hurt, his blood gas surged, and his body kept falling down in the thick clouds.


    There was a roaring wind in the ears of Lu Shaoyou''s Tiandao. His heart was whistling and beating when he fell from a high altitude. It was like blasting.


    "What should I do? I''ll die." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that he didn''t want to die, and his mother had to take care of him. He said in his heart that if he had flying skills, he might have a chance to escape. At this time, he was really dead.


    "Whoosh." from then on, a sharp breaking wind came, but Bruce Lee appeared beside him and kept falling down with his falling body.


    "Hiss." Bruce Lee also felt Lu Shaoyou''s situation. He spit out his urgent letter and hissed in his mouth, but there was no way.


    "What''s that?" in panic, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he saw that there was a place in the sky, but it was not covered by thick fog. Other places were full of clouds, which seemed strange, but the place was not where he fell vertically, and there was still some distance.


    "Where is strange, there may be vitality." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t know where to bring out a huge force. When people were in a desperate situation, they were able to burst out their maximum potential. A palm print snapped into the air. Lu Shaoyou stopped a little with a rebound.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly jumped forward with all his strength. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou fell down again. This jump finally reached the place where there was no cloud cover.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised and finally knew why there was no cloud cover in this place. It turned out that there was a whirlwind in the sky. It was like a whirlpool, which produced a huge repulsive force. The surrounding clouds and fog pushed away, but in the middle, it had a huge suction force, His body is being sucked in by this huge force.


    The body was not controlled at all and rotated in the vortex. Although the decline speed slowed down a lot, the rotation made Lu Shaoyou suddenly look like Venus and his head suddenly faint.


    "Now it''s even more dead. Where is this?" Lu Shaoyou secretly said. The green spirit armor arranged on his body has become more and more dim. There is also a great force in the pulling force. Scraping on his body is like a blade cut. If he hadn''t arranged the green spirit armor on his body, he''d be afraid of becoming a pile of white bones at this time.


    In this huge pulling force, Lu Shaoyou feels that he can''t stick to it at last. The green spirit armor on his body can''t support it. When the green spirit armor dissipates, he will become a pile of white bones.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that the pulling force suddenly disappeared, and his body accelerated to fall down.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that he had fallen heavily on the ground. Once again, his mouth gushed blood, and then he fainted.


    "Swim less, swim less." Lu Wushuang woke up slowly on the rock eagle''s back, opened his eyes, saw that there was no figure of Lu Shaoyou around, and immediately asked anxiously, "elder, what about Shaoyou, have you saved Shaoyou?"


    "Sister Wushuang, Lu Shaoyou is dead. You are thinking of him. You fall under the cliff and die." Lu Shaohu said faintly.


    "No, Shaoyou won''t die. I''m going to save him. How can I explain to my third aunt." Lu Wushuang lost his mind and struggled in the hands of the middle-aged deacon.


    "Peerless, calm down. I''ve seen it myself. Shaoyou is a blessing in disguise. If you can escape from death, you''ll see him another day. You won''t help much." elder Baimei said, but he didn''t believe that someone could escape from death when he fell under the cliff. Coupled with Lu Shaoyou''s strength, It''s just a warrior.


    "Shaoyou" Lu Wushuang cried bitterly, but there was no way. He thought that his cousin was kidnapped by huoyin monster because he saved himself. His heart was even more sad and self reproached.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Shaoyou woke up in a daze, feeling the chaos of real Qi in his body, the surge of blood gas, and the unspeakable pain in his whole body.


    Something was licking on his face. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and found Bruce Lee right beside him, surrounded by a small rock cave that was not too big.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m not dead." when Lu Shaoyou saw Bruce Lee, he immediately realized that he must not be dead and narrowly survived.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou saw a cave ten meters in size. The ground was full of uneven stones without a trace of dust, but the ground was covered with a lot of broken bones.


    Lu Shaoyou was startled, and then he struggled to sit up. There were many broken bones in the mountain cave, filled with a gloomy air, and his whole body trembled.


    "Fire Yin monster."


    Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou saw the fire Yin monster lying on the ground not far in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was dead or alive.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how the fire Yin monster came down, but he knows that if the fire Yin monster doesn''t die, he will be unlucky.


    Hesitated for a moment and looked at the fire Yin monster. Lu Shaoyou struggled to move his body to the fire Yin monster. He felt the breath on the fire Yin monster. He should also have been unconscious.


    "Don''t start at this time. It will be late when the fire Yin monster wakes up." Lu Shaoyou sank in his heart and killed himself. He was shot down by the fire Yin monster.

 Chapter 91

    "Well" at this time, the fire Yin monster gave a light, um, and his body slowly got up. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked around and Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the killing intention in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he immediately said, "boy, what do you want to do."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s face changed, the fire Yin monster woke up and he was in trouble. He could only kill him while he was ill. He immediately drank softly: "Bruce Lee, kill him."


    "Hiss."


    Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou have reached the point of spiritual connection. Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou can feel what Lu Shaoyou thinks. At this time, his body is like electricity, and he pours on the fire Yin monster.


    "Boy, you dare."


    The fire Yin monster immediately panicked. He had seen the power of the monster. He didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately formed a handprint.


    At this time, the fire Yin monster had just performed his kung fu, and his mouth was spewing blood. He was hit twice by the white eyebrow elder in his body. In addition, he fell into the cave, which had been absolutely hard hit. Once he performed his kung fu, his blood gas immediately hit his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Bruce Lee was like lightning. He swept in front of the fire Yin monster. The small sharp fangs in his mouth burst into a cold light and suddenly bit on the fire Yin monster''s neck.


    A stream of blood spewed out. The fire Yin monster covered his neck and looked at the little dragon in horror. From his neck, an energy rushed into his mind and destroyed his whole mind.


    "Spirit beast, it''s a spirit beast."


    The voice fell, and the fire Yin monster trembled all over. Then his seven orifices bled, and his face became a little dark. It was like poisoning. His body twitched twice, and a mouth of black blood spewed out, which meant that there was no vitality at all.


    "Poisonous?" looking at the corpse of the fire Yin monster, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Bruce Lee''s mouth was really powerful. At least the fire Yin monster was also a strong warrior. He was killed by Bruce Lee.


    "What a pity." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. Once the fire Yin monster died, he could no longer devour his Qi for his own use, but once the fire Yin monster died, he was safe, and a small life was saved on himself.


    "Hiss."


    After killing the fire Yin monster, Bruce Lee continued to attach himself to the fire Yin monster''s neck, opened his mouth and bit it. A moment later, Bruce Lee''s body was getting bigger and bigger, which was three meters in size, while the fire Yin monster''s body became a dried body, and all his blood was swallowed by Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s body swung slightly, and a light lingered around his body. His body was miraculously turned into a size of more than ten centimeters again. Xinzi huff and puff, as if he was full, and then he came to Lu Shaoyou''s body intimately.


    "This place is really strange." Lu Shaoyou looked around. The bones in the cave were not a few. From the skull, there seemed to be several humans. The others didn''t know whether it was a beast or a monster. There was nothing else in the cave. On the top of the cave, there was a two meter hole. He and the owner of these bones on the ground, It should be sucked in by this whirlwind.


    "Let''s adjust breathing first to recover the injury." Lu Shaoyou then sat on his knees, and his injury was undoubtedly the most serious. Whether there is any medicine for healing is not a short time to recover, and only after recovery can you find a way to leave the place.


    With the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Qi flows slowly through the meridians in the body, and Lu Shaoyou begins to slowly regulate his breath. Bruce Lee seems to get a lot of benefits after swallowing the fire Yin monster''s whole body blood. His whole body also shines a light, hovering around Lu Shaoyou, and seems to be practicing.


    Time passed slowly. During the period when Lu Shaoyou regulated his breath, two rock vultures circled and fell into the city. Elder Baimei, Wang Mingyue and others entered the city.


    Wudu city is the territory of Yunyang sect. As a peripheral elder and the city master of Wudu City, Wang Mingyue is located at the edge of the junction of Lingwu and ancient regions. The area of Wudu city is not small. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the city. Because it is close to the Wudu mountains, there are mostly mercenaries, buyers and sellers, and many martial artists. It is no surprise that those with spirits are among them. It can be said that it is a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    However, with Yunyang sect behind them, no one dares to make trouble in Wudu city. Yunyang sect is not easy to provoke. Ordinary people dare not provoke Yunyang sect.


    This time, we also wanted to take a group of disciples from the city to the Wudu mountains to look for treasure because we heard that there was a Tianchan treasure armour in the Wudu mountains. Finally, we accidentally got the Tianchan treasure armour, but we were chased by the fire Yin monster all the way. Finally, we sent a signal for help. Unexpectedly, we really attracted elder Bai Mei and others.


    "Brother Mingyue, find a way to go to the cliff to find out more about the land and less travel. We''re going to Zongzhong now." elder Baimei said in the main hall of Wudu city. In the main hall, some servants had brought good wine, snacks and delicacies.


    "Don''t worry. Lu Shaoyou is Lu Zhong''s son. Naturally, I will pay more attention. This time, Lu Shaoyou has an accident. If we see that guy in Lu Zhong next time, we won''t be able to explain." Wang Mingyue said.


    "Yes, I went to Qingyun town this time, but I didn''t see him either." elder Baimei said.


    Wang Mingyue said, "when you return to Yunyang sect this time, brother Baimei will take the Tianchan Baojia back to the sect, so that no one will think about it. When you arrive at the sect, no one will dare to make an idea." Wang Mingyue said.


    "Well, brother Mingyue, you have done meritorious service this time. At that time, you may have a chance to transfer back to Zongzhong." elder Baimei said.


    After everyone had a rest, they set out to Yunyang sect again by rock eagle. The new disciple must return to Yunyang sect as soon as possible. Elder Baimei did not dare to delay. This time, a third generation martial artist was killed. If they returned to the sect, they would inevitably be punished. I hope the merits and demerits of Tianchan Baojia can offset each other and be exempted from punishment.


    Three days later, in the cave, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a pale yellow light. The light contracted and drilled into the pores of his body. Then there was a congestion in his mouth and a little ruddy on his face. After three days of breathing regulation, his injury was 30% better. There was no problem walking freely.


    "We must strengthen our strength as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. If he had enough strength this time, he would not encounter such a thing. This time, he could escape from death, but next time, he would not have such an opportunity. Everything still needs his own strength to solve.

 Chapter 92

    Bruce Lee climbed onto Lu Shaoyou''s knee. Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee''s body. At this time, it was about two centimeters longer than three days ago. It was already fifteen centimeters long.


    After a little surprise, Lu Shaoyou also guessed that Bruce Lee should have gained some benefits after swallowing the fire Yin monster''s blood. It seems that Bruce Lee has the same cultivation method as his yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    Lu Shaoyou put Bruce Lee in his sleeve, stood up and looked around. He planned to find a way to leave this place first. He couldn''t stay here all the time.


    "Space bag." Lu Shaoyou looked at the dry body of the fire Yin monster on the ground. There was a small black bag. This is the space bag, a strong man at the level of martial spirit. The harvest in the space bag should be amazing.


    Thinking that Lu Shaoyou immediately took the fire Yin monster''s space bag into his hand, if the fire Yin monster didn''t die, naturally he couldn''t get the things in each other''s space bag, just like himself. Even if others got the items in his storage ring, they couldn''t open it. After his blood recognized the Lord, there was already his own soul breath on the storage ring, Unless the strength is much stronger than himself, he can easily break into it.


    Now, the fire Yin monster is dead, and the space bag has become an ownerless thing. As long as there is no special arrangement on it, anyone can easily open it after dripping blood and recognizing the Lord again.


    Lu Shaoyou took the fire Yin monster''s space bag and dropped a drop of fresh blood into it. On the space bag, a light light lingered quickly, and his mind immediately went into the space bag. There were no other special means arranged in the space bag, so he could enter it easily.


    "He is worthy of being a strong man at the martial spirit level, and the space bag is really rich." Lu Shaoyou was delighted. He peered into the space bag and found that there was a jade crystal card with 30000 gold coins in it. In addition, there were more than a dozen second-class pills and five third-class pills, two of which were healing pills. Lu Shaoyou knew him, It''s recorded on the jade slip uncle Nan gave himself. It''s Fuqi pill and three-level healing pill. I''m using it now.


    The other three three three pills can enhance Qi. With these three pills, Lu Shaoyou is confident that he can at least break through the jiuzhong martial arts division, or even the martial arts division level. The three pills can not be compared with the two pills. The energy contained in them is on the ground one by one compared with the two pills.


    As for the four pill, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see it. The strong at the martial spirit level doesn''t necessarily have the four pill.


    Apart from these, there is also a jade slip and a long sword that doesn''t look very good in the space bag. It is refined by a spiritual man at most.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that this jade slip is still a fire attribute attack skill, but the level is only the first level of stars, just like Kaishan palm.


    "That''s good too." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. Although this is the star level primary martial arts, strictly speaking, the star level martial arts is much higher than the value of a three-level pill, which can be compared with the value of four-level pills.


    Although the pill has a great effect, it can only be used once. The martial arts are different. Martial arts can last a lifetime, and no one will easily teach martial arts to others. All major sects and families control martial arts and spread it strictly, so that the price of martial arts is very high, and even Chen level martial arts are in hot demand, The price of a good pill is higher than that of a second pill.


    Inspector, what Lu Shaoyou cares most about is the fire martial arts. After the five three pill pills, the price of the three pill is extraordinary. As for the 30000 gold coins, Lu Shaoyou knows that the pill has a greater effect on himself than the gold coins.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much about the last dozen second-class pills. Although these second-class pills and Zengyuan pills refined by himself are second-class pills, Zengyuan pills refined by himself are obviously much better.


    "This space bag is just right. In the future, I will use the space bag to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that no one will find the secret of the storage ring on my hand.


    Put away the space bag, Lu Shaoyou slightly poked out of the cave. Suddenly, a roaring whirlwind almost pulled his out of the cave, frightening Lu Shaoyou back to the cave immediately.


    On the side of the cave, there is a huge concave hole. The air flow passes through and collides with the stone walls on both sides. After passing through the concave hole, a whirlwind will form. This is how the strange whirlwind outside is formed.


    In addition to the strange whirlwind, what Lu Shao just saw outside was a thick cloud. It was not the point of a cliff, and I didn''t know how deep it was under the cliff.


    "Do you want to be trapped and die here?" Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that he must be trapped and die in this place where the world does not touch the earth.


    "What to do? It''s a big trouble." after Lu Shaoyou returned to the cave, he looked dignified. He was trapped in the cave and starved to death.


    At the thought of being trapped in this ghost place, Lu Shaoyou didn''t even have the mood to practice. He had accidentally picked up a life, but he didn''t expect to die.


    "Zhi Zhi" came from the cave.


    "Mouse." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and looked at the cave, but he kept crawling around the neck of the fire Yin monster on the ground, licking the dry blood. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, he quickly ran away in fear.


    "How can there be a mouse in here? If it is closed, the mouse can''t climb in. The ground is full of stones. There must be a way out." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed and quickly followed the mouse forward. In a gap corner of the cave, the mouse drilled into a pile of mud and disappeared immediately.


    "It''s loose." Lu Shaoyou grabbed the soil with his hand. This is the only place in the cave. Other places are hard stones. Just now he didn''t notice it.


    Feeling that the soil was still a little wet and had a trace of vitality, Lu Shaoyou naturally wouldn''t let go. Then he took out the long blue sword in the space bag and began to dig up the soil.


    The disappearance of the mouse means that there is definitely a channel outside the soil.


    Rats can climb. The soil is also very soft. It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to dig. The long sword can''t take care of many. He dug out the soil with both hands. Just a moment later, a hole half meters wide and about one meter deep appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the ground was also filled with a pile of excavated soil.


    When the long sword was excavated again, there was a flash of light from the earth cave. Seeing this flash of light, Lu Shaoyou was immediately excited. This light represents that there is a way out and there is definitely a space opposite.


    "Whoosh."

 Chapter 93

    "It''s successful." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed and accelerated the excavation. He opened a hole in front of him. When he looked down, there was a faint fragrance of flowers outside the hole. It seemed that there were some trees and grass in his sight, and others couldn''t see clearly.


    Put away the blue long sword, Lu Shaoyou climbed through the earth cave. The cave was not long, only about one meter long. When he looked out, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be surprised: "it''s so beautiful. Is this the legendary paradise?"


    What appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou was a vast valley. In the valley, there were dense towering trees. The woods were unusually quiet, and a few bird crows remained in the valley.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly climbed the excavated cave. In the dense woods, the cool air soaked the whole body, making people feel clear. There are green grass at the foot, and some unknown flowers are blooming everywhere in the distance. At this time, it is spring, and the fragrance of flowers is strong, which can not help but shake people''s heart.


    A few rays of sunlight came in through the cracks of the trees, forming golden columns of light, alternating light and shade. Through the light column of Daoshi, the eyes are bright and dim for a while, as if in a wonderful different space, full of mystery. It is faint that there are many animals running and playing in the woods.


    Everything in the woods looks shadowy. A breeze with grass fragrance smells very comfortable. From time to time, pieces of fallen leaves fall quietly.


    Looking up at the distance, it seems that there are valleys all around in the distance, but outside the woods, there is a mountain rising from the ground.


    Looking at all this in front of him, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be surprised. No one should have come to this place. It looks like a paradise. The most important thing is that there is a aura that only practitioners can feel in this valley. If spiritual practitioners practice here, it will be beneficial.


    "I don''t know if there is a way out of here." Lu Shaoyou guessed in his heart and looked around carefully. He didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Many animals in the woods watched Lu Shaoyou curiously, but they didn''t dare to approach. They just watched Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "I''m sorry, I''m hungry." touching my stomach that hasn''t eaten for several days, Lu Shaoyou said slightly. A moment later, the hare fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands. It didn''t take long to enter Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee''s stomach.


    "Go to the mountain to see if there is a way out." Lu Shaoyou looks at the huge mountain rising from the ground outside the forest. His sight is blocked in the forest. It is not easy to find a way out. It may be easier to climb high and look far.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou went to the mountain and went through the forest. There seemed to be no monsters in the forest. They were all ordinary beasts. There were not many monsters and spirit beasts in Lingwu. Only in the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, there were monsters and spirit beasts everywhere. Where was the territory of monsters and spirit beasts.


    I don''t know how wide the forest is. The peak in front looks close, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t walk like that. He hasn''t walked out of the forest until late at night. At this time, in the air in the valley, the waning moon in the sky is like a hook, and the Xiaofeng in the forest blows away.


    After walking all night, the sky has brightened. Slowly, the sun sprinkled the sun on the earth. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was tired and his legs were almost numb.


    "Finally came out."


    This large forest finally stopped here, and Lu Shaoyou finally came out of the forest. Just outside the forest, there was no transition or buffer. A mountain with a thousand cliffs rose from the ground and plunged into the sky, which was amazing and amazing.


    The mountain is huge. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it has an area of at least a few miles. It has the power of swallowing mountains and rivers. The broken wall cut by knife and axe is magical. It''s hard to imagine how the mountain was formed.


    "Go up and have a look first." Lu Shaoyou looked around. There was no way to go up the mountain, but climbed up along the concave convex stones around.


    Looking at the peak, Lu Shaoyou thought that he could see the whole valley as long as it was 30 meters high. Although the peak was steep, it was difficult to defeat himself at the height of 30 meters.


    Some real Qi has been recovered. With the help of real Qi, Lu Shaoyou''s figure rises up, gently on the concave and convex stone wall and swings up all the way. In several rotations, his figure jumps to a height of more than ten meters.


    In the woods, the height of these towering trees was more than 20 meters. Lu Shaoyou paused on a stone wall, and then his figure swept up again. He swayed up like a gecko on the stone wall. In an instant, it was more than meters high.


    At this time, the woods are all at present. Looking around, the area in the valley is not small. It is really a place like a paradise, surrounded by mountains. Only on the left, there is a flowing blue, which should be a small river.


    "That must be the exit." when there is a river flowing, there will be an exit. Lu Shaoyou still has this wisdom. When he was happy, he finally found an exit.


    Lu Shaoyou was about to go down, but there was no doubt that there was a one person high cave behind him. The wind roared in the cave. It seems that it should be not shallow.


    Looking at the traces of the hole, Lu Shaoyou felt that it was a natural cave. The surroundings were smooth and should have been artificially excavated.


    "Has anyone ever been here?" Lu Shaoyou was so curious that his true Qi trembled at his feet and jumped into the cave, which was also smooth around.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou walked into the cave. A moment later, the cave became wider and narrower. It was originally two meters wide, but now he can only tolerate one person passing by.


    "Night pearl."


    Inside the cave, it was already dark. At this time, on the surrounding stone walls, a fist sized night Pearl was embedded every meter or so, emitting a faint brilliance. This fist sized night pearl is definitely a luxury and valuable thing in the outside world.


    Seeing the Pearl of the night, Lu Shaoyou can be sure that the cave is definitely man-made, and it will not be ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t open up such a large cave on the cliff. Even ordinary martial artists can''t do it. Those who can do this step are definitely the real strong ones.


    Once again, about ten meters deep, the front space suddenly opened up and became bright. In front of me was a stone chamber with an area of more than 20 meters. The surroundings were as smooth as a mirror. On the top of the stone chamber, thousands of night pearls the size of fists were embedded, dazzling the light of the stone chamber.


    In the center of the stone chamber, there is a crystal clear jade bed. In addition, in the stone chamber, there is only a mummy on the crystal clear jade bed. I don''t know how long I died. A black robe is empty hanging on the mummy. On the skull of the mummy, long hair covers my face. Everything is very strange and filled with a kind of gloomy gas.


    "Who is this and how can he die here?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. The person who can open up this cave on the cliff is definitely the strong. How can the strong be trapped and die here.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the stone room and finally came to the mummy. Beside the mummy, there was a cyan storage ring on the jade bed, which should be left by the dead.


    Storage ring, which already represents identity, ordinary people can''t afford to bring storage ring. Even the storage ring with the smallest space area is also valuable.


    "Look what''s there." Lu Shaoyou was delighted. The space bag left by the fire Yin monster had made him harvest a lot. Naturally, the harvest was amazing in the mysterious strong man''s storage ring.


    Take the storage ring in your hand. The owner of the storage ring is dead. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, you can open the storage ring yourself.


    "Hiss."


    A drop of fresh blood from his index finger dropped into the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou was about to peep into the storage ring, but he saw that the storage ring suddenly gave off a dazzling light, and the light of the whole stone room was suddenly dazzling, which made people dare not face it.


    "It''s strange." Lu Shaoyou threw the storage ring on the ground in an instant. His body retreated violently. After the dazzling light dissipated, the stone chamber returned to normal again.

 Chapter 94

    When Lu Shaoyou looked around again, there was no change. What had just happened, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what was going on.


    "After waiting for 5000 years, someone finally came here." at this time, the mummy on the jade bed began to move strangely, his head moved slightly, his dry hands wiped away the long hair covered in front of his face, revealing a dry and terrible face. The two eyes deeply recessed into his eyes were bright and bright at the moment.


    "Who are you? You''re not dead." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. This strange scene made Lu Shaoyou creepy. His body involuntarily retreated and leaned against the stone wall.


    "Dead, it''s dead." the mummy said softly, his voice was like that from Jiuyou hell, floating and unpredictable.


    The voice fell, but the corpse slowly stepped down from the jade bed and stood up. The black robe on his body was like a cloth hanging on a telegraph pole, which seemed a little funny, but at this time, with the terrible appearance of the corpse, it made the stone room more strange and gloomy.


    The dried corpse looked at his body and said faintly, "this smelly skin bag used to be no big deal. Now it seems to be really important."


    "Senior, who the hell are you?" Lu Shaoyou asked Shen Shen after his panic. Think about it carefully. Even ghosts have nothing to fear. He is also a person of cultivation now.


    "You don''t know who I am, but five thousand years ago, everyone called me holy hand lingzun. Now, it''s estimated that no one remembers me." the mummy said faintly.


    "Master holy hand spirit, are you dead or alive? How can this happen?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Can''t you see how life can become like this? Of course it''s dead?" said the corpse who claimed to be the holy hand spirit.


    "Master holy hand spirit, how could you"


    Before Lu Shaoyou said anything, the corpse said: "Your cultivation is still shallow. Naturally, you don''t know. When the deadline comes and you can''t break through the spirit emperor, you have to stay here. When the deadline comes, you know that you have no ability to return to heaven, so you use some means and leave a soul in the storage ring. You want to explain a few last words. Unexpectedly, no one came here for 5000 years."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. It''s not strange that the strong man leaves a soul out of the body when he reaches a certain strength. Generally speaking, when the strength reaches the military general, he can do it. For the spirit, he can do it at the spirit level. The spirit is much stronger than the martial man in terms of soul.


    "It''s just a little warrior. You''re lucky to be here. I ask you, do you want what I have left all my life?" the dried corpse asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Think." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. The holy hand lingzun is definitely a strong man. From the name point of view, it should be a super strong man at the level of lingzun or wuzun. If he gets what he has left all his life, it will undoubtedly be a big treasure. Fools won''t refuse this kind of good thing.


    "What''s your name?" the holy hand asked.


    Lu Shaoyou had no need to hide it and said, "younger Lu Shaoyou."


    "Well, I can leave all my life to you, but you have to promise me one thing," said the holy hand.


    "I don''t know what the elder asked the younger generation to do?" Lu Shaoyou had to ask first to avoid falling into the pit dug by others. The treasure is in front, and he should pay more attention.


    "Good clever boy, don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you. However, you must swear to do it first. Otherwise, I''d rather explode the storage ring than give it to you all my life." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "OK, I swear," said Lu Shaoyou. He secretly said that he was so careful when the holy hand spirit died, but as long as he didn''t embarrass himself, it wouldn''t hurt to swear.


    "I swear, I will do what the master hand lingzun told me, or it will break the sky." Lu Shaoyou made an oath like a model. This thing will blow away after making an oath in previous lives. Who cares about the oath? If you can''t do it yourself, you can do your best.


    "OK, kneel down and kowtow?" said the holy hand.


    "Kowtow?"


    "If you want to get what I have left in my life, you naturally want to be my disciple. It''s up to you whether you kowtow or not. I don''t even look at how many people cried and knelt and begged me to be my disciple. Now it''s cheaper for you.


    "I''ve seen Shifu." Lu Shaoyou thought back. If you knock a few heads, you can''t lose a few meat. Then you will know that the holy hand lingzun has been a man for thousands of years. Even if you talk nonsense, you are definitely older than yourself, so you should respect the old.


    Liu Shaoyou stood up after a model knocked on his head for three times.


    "Well, from now on, you are the disciple of my holy hand lingzun. I used to be addicted to cultivation. I didn''t accept disciples all my life. The children of the family didn''t teach well. Now I don''t have time to teach you. Unfortunately, you are not a spiritual person and are not suitable for cultivating what I have learned all my life, but now I can''t help it. Only you have been here for 5000 years. This is the tianlinglu I have learned all my life , you can learn as much as you can. "


    The holy hand lingzun picked up the storage ring on the ground, took out a jade slip and gave it to Lu Shaoyou. Then he said: "What I want you to promise is that you will go to Moyun city in the East China Sea to find the Duanmu family. If the Duanmu family is in a good situation, you can give them the spirit record. If the Duanmu family is not in a good situation, if you make achievements in the future, you must find a way to take care of the Duanmu family."


    "That''s the condition." Lu Shaoyou asked after the jade slips. It''s really not difficult for him.


    "Yes, on this condition, I only focused on cultivation all my life and gave little guidance to the children of the family. When I was alive, naturally no one dared to deal with the Duanmu family. I was gone and the tree attracted the wind. There were not many strong people in my Duanmu family at the beginning. I''m afraid the situation will not be good there now." the holy hand spirit sighed, on his dry face, Deep in the eye socket, the eyes were dim.


    "I will certainly do it. The tianlinglu disciple will be sent to Duanmu family in the future." Lu Shaoyou said, but he also understood at this time that Moyun city is not close to Lingwu. It is not easy to get to Moyun city.


    "My crippled and weak soul can''t support more time. You have just recognized the master of this storage ring. There is also a volume of spiritual skills cultivated by spiritual people. Although it is the first level spiritual skills of Xuan level, you get it useless. There is also a token. You may have some uses in the future. As for others, there seems to be nothing in this storage ring?" said the holy hand spirit Zun.


    "Shifu, I''m still your apprentice now. Don''t you have any pills and herbs, or demon pills and spiritual pills for me?" Lu Shaoyou stared. Such a strong man didn''t even have pills in his storage ring.


    "It doesn''t seem to be. I don''t like the ordinary pills at the beginning. I use better pills to break through my strength. There''s nothing," said the holy hand lingzun.


    Lu Shaoyou almost collapsed. He thought he could get a big treasure. No one believed that there was nothing in such a strong man''s storage ring.


    "By the way, the spirit jade bed is also a treasure. I fought my life to get it back. My body can not be changed for 5000 years by relying on the cold jade bed. If the spirit cultivates on it, it will naturally find its beauty, but the effect is much better. The soul power will be much stronger than those at the same level. It''s a pity." the holy hand spirit Zun gently sighed.


    At first glance, Lu Shaoyou''s yin-yang Lingwu formula can only see that Lu Shaoyou is a warrior. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou is also a spiritual person. In addition, he is only a residual soul body at this time and has no strength. The yin-yang Lingwu formula is very miraculous. Naturally, he can''t see Lu Shaoyou''s identity as a spiritual person at the same time. If he was in his heyday, In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation is not high. It''s not difficult to see the details of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to say anything. It''s better to hide some things and guard against people.

 Chapter 95

    At this time, looking at the jade bed, Lu Shaoyou had already felt that the jade bed was extraordinary and there was a pair of energy lingering on it. However, the spiritual jade bed was a treasure for other spirits and had little effect on himself. His normal cultivation speed was surprisingly slow. It was estimated that he could not improve his cultivation speed. What he needed most was to improve his cultivation speed, It''s actually a demon pill and a spirit pill.


    "Master, how did you come here? What level of strength did you reach before?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Ha ha." the holy hand spirit smiled, but the dry body could not see a smile, but added a sense of terror: "At the beginning, I was the cultivation of Jiuchong lingzun. I accidentally found here and planned to break through the Lingdi quietly. Who knows, there is still a step short. There is a small river below. You go down the water and cross a canyon. When you drill out of the water at the end of the canyon, you can leave."


    "Jiuchong lingzun." Lu Shaoyou was startled. It was Jiuchong lingzun. It seems that there is no lingzun in the world now. At this level, there is no doubt that all of them are super strong.


    "I''m surprised that the Jiuchong spirit still hasn''t broken through to the spirit emperor. Unfortunately, you''re not a spirit. Remember, if you can reach the level of Wu Zun in the future, you must not be careless. There are far more powerful people in the world than you think. With this tianlinglu, although you''re not a spirit and can''t cultivate all, as long as you have some talents, you will have a foothold in the future." Said the holy hand.


    "Master, what is the unique skill of the heavenly spirit record?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Master lingzun said it was his unique skill in his life, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help being curious.


    "You will know when you open the jade slips. You won''t be disappointed. My soul can''t support it. You are my disciple now. Remember, if you have a chance, you should take care of Duanmu family one or two." The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou was looking at the cold jade bed. The body of the holy hand lingzun fell to the ground. The dry face on his face turned into powder and fell to the ground. Even the black robe on his body turned into ashes.


    On the body of the mummy, the skin disappeared at this time, but it became a white skeleton. The skeleton was completely connected without any damage and showed a strange gas.


    Lu Shaoyou worshipped the skeleton three times again. Although the holy hand spirit Zun had just become his master, he kowtowed and already admitted his master. Besides, he also got a lot of benefits.


    Immediately put away the bones of the holy hand lingzun. Lu Shaoyou fell down in the cave and found a place to bury under the mountain peak. He couldn''t help sighing. Such a strong person will inevitably have a deadline. Under the rules of heaven and earth, you can be gorgeous in front of you and only a pile of loess after death. It is rumored that only the extreme spirit of the peak of martial arts can break through the void and enter the eternal life The land of death.


    "Now that I have chosen the path of cultivation in this life, I will practice to the extreme and step into the legendary realm of immortality." Lu Shaoyou said secretly as he looked at the cemetery of the holy hand.


    Lu Shaoyou originally just wanted to be a strong man, protect his mother and protect everything. Now, when Lu Shaoyou sees that master is so strong, he can''t escape. He can''t help sighing. In the future, there will be another way in front of him.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the cave. The river was the exit. On the contrary, he didn''t worry to leave here. He didn''t recover from his injury. At least he didn''t leave until his injury was well. He didn''t have to run into any danger when he could.


    After opening the storage ring that had just received the master''s holy hand, Lu Shaoyou began to check everything inside. There was really nothing else except a white jade token and a jade slip that should be a spiritual skill. Let alone a demon pill and a spiritual pill, there was not even one of the three elixirs.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking that there are poor people among the strong.


    "Let''s heal the wound first." Lu Shaoyou said in a dark way. Let''s recover the wound. It will take some time to recover the wound. Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee to go to the woods to look for food. Bruce Lee will not be in any danger in this sparsely populated valley.


    "Lingyu bed." Lu Shaoyou looked at the holy jade bed left by the cheap master''s holy hand in the stone room. He was also very interested. Crossing his knees on the holy jade bed, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a miraculous energy wrapped in his body space. A warm breath was rising under him. The true Qi on his body began to flow slowly and inexplicably comfortable.


    "It''s really a treasure." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. In lingzun''s eyes, the Lingyu bed is full of treasures. It''s really not bad. He sat on the Lingyu bed and didn''t practice, but he has a general state of practice. Especially in his mind, there is a force pulling the aura in his mind and making his body feel comfortable.


    "Recover the injury first." Lu Shaoyou took out his storage ring and got the three-level healing pill Fuqi pill from the fire Yin monster. After taking the pill, it immediately turned into a huge energy and spread in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou hurriedly picked up the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Compared with the second level healing pill, Guizhen pill is not a little stronger, at least several times stronger.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a faint light yellow light. Even people entered a strange state and quietly recovered their injuries. With the help of the three pill Fuqi pill, Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that the injuries in his body were recovering at a very fast speed.


    At the same time, there is also a strange energy flow on the Lingyu bed. With the energy of Fuqi pill, the recovery speed of his injury is more than ten times faster than when he healed in the cave. The most strange thing is that the energy on the Lingyu bed makes the aura in his mind extremely active, With his own cultivation, his aura has been greatly improved. Compared with his original normal cultivation, it is also about twice as fast. Lu Shaoyou feels that he should have reached the speed of cultivation of a normal spirit.


    Feeling the function of the spirit jade bed, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing. If a normal spirit cultivates on the cold jade bed twice as fast, it would be terrible. No wonder master lingzun said that he fought his old life to get it back.


    Time passed slowly, while Lu Shaoyou was quietly recovering, and his injury was continuing to recover.


    At this time, in the outside world, many disciples were sent out in the fog city to take several rock vultures to search around the cliff where the city Lord Wang Mingyue fought the fire Yin monster. The nearby mountains were also found. No matter how you try, no one can go to the bottom of the cliff, and finally you can only abandon it.


    On a mountain, on two rock vultures, elder Baimei, Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan and Cuiyu looked gloomy all the way. Only Wang Guang and Lu Shaohu were in a much better mood.


    Two days later, in the cave within the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by light yellow light, but he didn''t know when he began to cover an invisible and transparent aperture, and a magical atmosphere filled the stone chamber.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face is no longer pale and ruddy. It seems that all the injuries in his body have been healed, and his breath has returned to its previous appearance. Even if he feels carefully, he can still detect that this breath seems to be slightly enhanced.


    But outside this strange aperture, there are some signs of instability, some ups and downs. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the aura in his mind is fluctuating rapidly.


    I don''t know how long later, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly surged up in the stone chamber. Soon after the fluctuation came out, a strong breath suddenly gushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s body with his eyes closed. This breath kept rising. In a very short time, it climbed to a new height.

 Chapter 96

    The invisible transparent aperture around Lu Shaoyou is also rising at this time. The most amazing thing is that the Lingyu bed seems to be affected by some kind of induction and diffuse a faint light. With the invisible aperture outside Lu Shaoyou, it seems very strange.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Reiki reached a new height. Then, under the impact of Reiki, an invisible barrier was almost destroyed. The sudden rise of breath lasted for a while before it calmed down, and then an invisible energy spread in my mind.


    This invisible energy is like a substantial sound wave. Finally, it hits the hard stone wall, shaking the surrounding stone walls slightly, as if swept by a great force.


    When an energy disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s aperture disappeared and converged, and his breath began to be stable.


    "Hoo" exhaled a long turbid breath from his body. Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened slightly. His eyes seemed to have a fine flash of lightning, and finally disappeared quickly. His eyes became brighter and deeper.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling. He felt that the change in his mind was several times stronger. He had broken through to the level of double Lingshi. He didn''t expect to break through this time with the help of Lingyu bed.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou feels that the Lingyu bed is not an ordinary treasure. It also has a lot of help for the amplitude of true Qi, although it has no great effect on the amplitude of spiritual Qi.


    Originally, I recovered about 40% of my injury in three days, but this time with the help of Fuqi pill and Lingyu bed, the real Qi in my body has reached the edge of the six fold warrior. Maybe it will break through when, and the spirit Qi that has not broken through has finally broken through. Without the help of Fuqi pill and Lingyu bed, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would take at least a month for him to recover from his injury alone.


    After sinking, Lu Shaoyou took out the tianlinglu left to him by his cheap master, the holy hand lingzun. This is a lifelong unique skill of the super strong at the level of jiuzhong lingzun. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking forward to what the tianlinglu is.


    However, master holy hand lingzun didn''t say whether it was a martial art or other skill, but it was left by the strong ones of Jiuchong lingzun. Naturally, it wouldn''t be bad.


    "What is the unique skill?" Lu Shaoyou touched the handprint in his hand, bit his index finger, and a drop of fresh blood fell onto the jade slips.


    On the jade slips, the light suddenly became a masterpiece, and the whole stone room was also shrouded in a dazzling light. Then the light suddenly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    It was half an hour later that the light disappeared. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou checked the huge information in his mind one by one, but he was surprised, inexplicable, or shocked.


    This tianlinglu is neither a martial art nor a spiritual skill. What Lu Shaoyou can''t imagine is that this tianlinglu is a martial art. It''s a skill other than spiritual skills. In this world where martial arts and spiritual people are the mainstream, this tianlinglu is either a side door or an incredible side door.


    In the heavenly spirit record, there are many arrays, puppets and refining methods of weapons. There are not many things about pills. In addition, there are many strange records in the heavenly spirit record, such as soul searching, which can check the memory in each other''s mind.


    There is also a kind of animal control technique. Only with sufficient strength, you can directly control a large number of monsters and spirit beasts. At the same time, you can cultivate monsters and spirit beasts from childhood. Unlike ordinary spirit people, you need to spend a lot of effort to control monsters and spirit beasts, but you can''t cultivate or control a large number of monsters and spirit beasts. Every monster and spirit beast you control, It takes a lot of soul power, which is absolutely unaffordable for ordinary spiritual people.


    Therefore, powerful spirits generally accept and control better spirit beasts or demon beasts. There are not many spirits who control spirit beasts. Controlling spirit beasts means that the more soul power needs to be consumed, and it is very difficult for spirit beasts to control.


    Excessive consumption of soul power is definitely a taboo for spiritual people. It will directly affect their future accomplishments, and even consume too much to affect the foundation. It will simply destroy their future. Therefore, any spiritual person definitely does not dare to control a large number of spiritual animals and monsters.


    The beast control technique is different. There is no problem controlling a large number of monster and spirit beasts. They can even cultivate monster and spirit beasts from childhood. These monster and spirit beasts cultivated from childhood have a more tacit cooperation with the master, which is equal to the right arm of the master, which can play a great role in combat.


    In addition to all this, this heavenly spirit record also records some experiences of master''s holy hand spirit Zun and detailed introduction of various refining materials. It is simply a complete collection of materials.


    Look carefully at everything in this tianlinglu. Most of these means must be cultivated and mastered by the spirit. It''s like searching the spirit. To find out each other''s soul, first of all, one''s own soul must be stronger than the other party, and it must be able to absolutely suppress each other''s soul. Under this condition, the spirit will take a lot of advantage over the martial arts.


    There are also some puppet refining. High-level puppets can only be refined with the cooperation of strong soul force. Martial artists can only refine some low and medium-sized puppets.


    Some arrays also need strong soul cultivation to assist and urge. It is difficult for martial artists to do this step.


    Looking at all the records of the heavenly spirit, Lu Shaoyou realized what master lingzun said. Even if he can cultivate martial arts, he can stand a place in the world. Undoubtedly, these means are not more attractive and stronger than martial arts.


    Think about it, a person with low strength, but he controls many monsters, spirit beasts, puppets and arrays. Ordinary people dare not provoke him.


    "Fortunately, I''m both spiritual and martial arts." Lu Shaoyou is very happy. If he works properly, he can learn everything in the tianlinglu. With these, his future means are absolutely enough to occupy a place in the world.


    "If you don''t die in a great disaster, you must have a blessing." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. This time, you found a cheap gift. Master gave you this gift. It won''t be under the value of a treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Most of the jade slips uncle Nan gave him are the materials for refining pills. There are few records for refining weapons, which can not be compared with those recorded in the Tianling record. However, the materials for refining pills recorded in the Tianling record are much more than the jade slips uncle Nan gave him. If the two are combined, My mind is undoubtedly a complete collection of information.


    "Take your time. You can practice slowly and see what the spiritual skill is."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately took out the spiritual skill in the storage ring. If the martial skill is extremely precious, the spiritual skill is undoubtedly more. It can be said that if the martial skill is gold, the spiritual skill is diamond.


    Spiritual skills, as the name suggests, are the means used by spiritual people. Martial people cannot cultivate. There are few spiritual people, and there are even fewer spiritual skills. At the same level, the value of spiritual skills is more than twice that of martial arts.


    "Xuanji primary level spiritual skill." Lu Shaoyou looked at the jade slips in his hand. Master lingzun said that this is the Xuanji primary level spiritual skill. If it falls to the outside world, it will cause a great sensation. Even in the big sect, Xuanji martial arts are not much different from the treasures at the level of Zhenshan treasure, not to mention Xuanji spiritual skill.


    Watching the mysterious level''s first level spiritual skills in hand, Lu Shaoyou is also hesitant to practice. Uncle Nan said that his current strength, don''t practice advanced martial arts and spiritual skills too early. The level of strength can''t be fully controlled at all. He has to spend a lot of energy and time to practice, which is not good for cultivation.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou deeply knows that his means are too few and his strength is not enough. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. He can''t take into account everything else for the time being. He can only improve his strength first.

 Chapter 97

    Although I am a spiritual person, I haven''t cultivated any spiritual skills yet. This spiritual skill is just suitable for me, so my strength can''t fully stimulate the power of this mysterious spiritual skill now. I can also take my time to cultivate this spiritual skill and have more assurance of life protection in the future.


    "Practice." after hesitating again and again, Lu Shaoyou decided to practice. Uncle Nan''s words will not be wrong, but his current situation is different. If he is a child of the big family of the big sect and has a strong background, he can practice slowly and step by step, which is also the best for the future.


    But I am different. I am single and no one can help me. I have a small Lu family, but there are still people in the Lu family who want to calculate themselves. Therefore, strength is fundamental. Without strength, every step is a cloud.


    A handprint was formed in his hand, and a drop of fresh blood dropped into the jade slips. On the jade slips, a dazzling light appeared in an instant. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, a spiritual force condensed in his hand, and then injected into the jade slips.


    There are some differences between spiritual skills and martial arts. It can only be opened if the aura is the seal. Martial artists can''t practice spiritual skills at all.


    With the infusion of aura, there was a brilliant light on the jade slips, which rose like a flame, and the shining light of the stone chamber was shining.


    At this time, there was a tremor in the light, and then all the light turned into a golden dagger several meters long. The dagger shrank and became smaller, and the light became dazzling one by one. Finally, it turned into about half a meter. In the dazzling light, it suddenly split into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, and a huge confidence appeared in his mind again. All the cultivation methods of spiritual skills have come to mind.


    "The first level spirit skill of Xuan level, the sword soul skill." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. From this message, Lu Shaoyou learned that this spirit skill is called the sword soul skill. It is to attack the spirit skill. This sword soul skill is to use the spirit power to condense into a knife, attack overbearing, changeable, and condense into a knife. The more solid the blade is, the more powerful it will be. It has the strongest power. It can wear everything and break everything, It''s really overbearing.


    "It''s time to cultivate the blade soul skill, and there will be another means in the future." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. This spirit skill is extremely overbearing, which is what he likes. Even if he can''t stimulate the strongest power of the blade soul skill now, it will never be weak when used.


    Silently memorizing the cultivation method of blade soul skill, Lu Shaoyou plans to leave the valley after his blade soul skill has made a small achievement. No one will disturb him when he practices in the valley. As for Yunyang sect, he can''t catch up with it now. He will find a way to go to Yunyang sect at that time.


    One day later, under the mountain, a young man wearing a blue robe stood under the mountain. The young man was about 16 or 17 years old. He was tall and thin, his eyes were like stars, his thin lips were slightly picked up, and he raised a lazy smile. He couldn''t see any childishness. Instead, he gave you a feeling of old age and autumn. It was Lu Shaoyou.


    "Blade soul skill." Lu Shaoyou quietly stood in front of the mountain and suddenly shouted loudly. His fingerprints were tied in his hand, and his aura filled the surrounding air. In his right hand, a golden dagger with a length of one meter, a width of the palm, a width of the front and a width of the back appeared in front of him.


    "Chop it for me." the golden light dagger in his hand chopped it out and smashed it onto the boulder one or four meters high and five or six meters wide under the mountain.


    The sound of "hiss!" made a slight sound on the boulder, but the golden dagger collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this phenomenon, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then the handprint was played again. The golden dagger in his hand condensed again and chopped it out again.


    There seems to be no difference in result. Golden dagger dissipates instantly, which means that Lu Shaoyou has not succeeded in cultivating soul skill of the blade.


    "Shit, I don''t believe I can''t succeed in cultivation." Lu Shaoyou was hit. Instead of being discouraged, he aroused his stubborn temper, changed his handprint again, condensed the golden dagger and cleaved to the boulder.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cultivate you. Come again."


    "Come again, I don''t believe in evil."


    "Spell"


    In the valley, Lu Shaoyou shouted repeatedly. On a rock behind him, Bruce Lee opened his round eyes and looked curiously at the landing Shaoyou, occasionally looking up at the distance.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou drank less and less, his face was pale, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. When he was consuming, he was overdrawn. This overdraft would shake the foundation of his cultivation.


    "It''s really difficult to cultivate the first level spirit skill of Xuan level." Lu Shaoyou sat down on the ground. This soul skill is much more difficult to cultivate than the rosefinch formula. Although the rosefinch formula is very complex, it''s easy to cultivate, but this soul skill is very difficult to cultivate.


    Lu Shaoyou remembered what uncle Nan said. The higher the level of martial arts and spiritual skills, the more difficult the cultivation conditions are. Even if the sky level martial arts or sky level spiritual skills are in front of you, you can''t cultivate them.


    And he seems to be the same now. It''s very difficult for him to cultivate this mysterious level spiritual skill. What makes Lu Shaoyou helpless is that he doesn''t know what''s wrong. If Uncle Nan is around, he will be able to see the problem.


    "Power increases strength. I must succeed in cultivation, so I don''t believe it." Lu Shaoyou gets up from the ground and is exhausted. He continues to cultivate after he recovers, so he doesn''t believe that cultivation can''t succeed.


    Climbing up the cave, Lu Shaoyou knelt on the Lingyu bed and slowly adjusted his breath. With the help of the Lingyu bed, the spiritual power consumed in his body is constantly recovering.


    After such a long time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power in his mind had almost recovered. After this consumption, he practiced again. Lu Shaoyou felt that his aura had become a lot more condensed.


    After climbing the mountain cave, Lu Shaoyou continued to cultivate the blade soul skill. He failed again and again and refused to admit defeat again and again until Lu Shaoyou was exhausted again.


    It was late. Lu Shaoyou found something to eat in the woods, and then returned to the Lingyu bed in the stone chamber to continue breathing and recovery.


    The next morning, the sky turned a little white, and Lu Shaoyou continued to practice at the foot of the mountain. He failed again, exhausted again, and resumed breathing regulation again.


    After five days, Lu Shaoyou continued as before. After failure, he went up again. Lu Shaoyou believed that he would always succeed in cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were formed, and a golden dagger was condensed. The blade was shining and the spirit power was surging. The golden dagger was obviously much stronger than five days ago. In these five days, every time it was exhausted, Lu Shaoyou hurried to practice and felt a lot of spirit in his brain, Even the condensed golden broadsword followed.


    "Chop it for me." Shaoyou drank softly. The golden dagger immediately cleaved the boulder, which was visible to the naked eye. Finally, the golden dagger cleaved directly and heavily on the boulder. Suddenly, it carried a dull sound, and the sound echoed in the valley.


    The golden dagger dissipated again, but then a piece of gravel stirred and dispersed. On the boulder, there was also a trace two centimeters deep, surrounded by several shallow cracks.


    "If you make progress, you will succeed, and you will." Lu Shaoyou looked happily in his heart, as if he saw the dawn in the dark. This small progress represents that his persistence is absolutely effective.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out and he practiced here. He insisted that he must cultivate this soul skill.


    On the boulder, there was a dull sound, and countless gravel scattered. After it was exhausted, Lu Shaoyou returned to the Lingyu bed to practice again.


    So the time passed slowly again, and Lu Shaoyou was completely immersed in the cultivation of blade soul skills. There was a trace of progress every day. A trace of progress was enough to support Lu Shaoyou''s unremitting cultivation.


    In the boundless mountains, two rock vultures flew by. It was the elder Baimei and his party who waited.


    "Everyone, this is the central position of Yunyang sect. In two days, we will be able to get to the sect." elder Baimei said to the people.

 Chapter 98

    On the rock eagle''s back, the people watched xiakong. After a month and a half of flying, they were finally about to arrive at Yunyang sect. This was originally a happy thing, but Lu Wushuang couldn''t be happy at this time. He thought that his cousin''s life and death were unknown and was worried all the time.


    In the Wudu mountain range, almost all the people entering and leaving the mountain range are martial arts. Ordinary martial arts dare not enter casually. Even those with good strength need to enter in groups, because the Wudu mountain range is not an ordinary mountain range, but there are demons and beasts in the mountain range. As for the spirit beast, it is only heard that someone has seen it.


    It''s not surprising to meet spirits in the Wudu mountains. Spirits and several or even dozens of warriors often gather together to form a small mercenary group walking in the Wudu mountains.


    Those who enter the fog capital mountains have only one purpose, that is to get some monsters and elixirs for refining pills, which are expensive things.


    Although monsters can only condense demon pills after they reach level 4, if they are captured, many people in the outside world will buy them. Some warriors and martial arts masters will buy these low-level monsters as their own protective monsters, and some CHILDES and young masters will buy them as a prominent pet. In short, the price of a monster, It''s definitely not low.


    If you can catch a spirit beast, it will undoubtedly be a big income. Even a first-order spirit beast costs tens of thousands of gold coins. If it is a second-order spirit beast, the price is doubled. The price of a second-order spirit beast is generally about 50000 gold coins, which is comparable to a fourth-order demon pill.


    However, in the Wudu mountains, there are few spirit beasts, and there won''t be many monster beasts. However, if you are unlucky and encounter a fourth-order monster, you will be in great trouble. Even if the fourth-order monster is the peak of nine Wulin warriors, it''s hard to do anything. Under Wulin Warriors, you only have the chance to die, and you won''t have the ability to protect yourself.


    All those who enter the fog mountain range are small groups of five or eight groups, as well as the large mercenary corps with dozens of people or hundreds of thousands.


    In the Wudu mountains, in addition to paying attention to monsters, people who often move in the Wudu mountains naturally know that they should pay the most attention. Sometimes they come from some mercenary regiments. Some mercenary regiments directly fight back to some small teams. It is not uncommon to kill and seize things.


    Every Spring Festival is a busy season in the Wudu mountains. After a winter''s rest, when you enter the Wudu mountains in spring, you will naturally get a lot of magic medicine. If you are lucky, you can also meet some monsters who come out to look for food and catch the extreme first-order and second-order monsters, which is also a lot of income.


    The goal of some mercenary regiments is level 3 monsters. Level 3 monsters can be valuable, but small teams without strength naturally don''t want to meet monsters above level 3 monsters. Level 3 monsters and the peak of jiuzhong martial arts division can''t do anything alone.


    At this time, the Wudu mountain range can be said to be the most lively period. A large number of small teams and mercenaries poured into it for a gold rush. Sometimes, in order to compete for the elixir, several teams fought with each other, which can be seen often.


    On a wanzhang cliff, there are many martial artists, most of whom are in strong costumes. They should be martial artists who enter the Wudu mountains to search for gold.


    "It is said that the fire Yin monster died in the hands of the white eyebrow elders of Yunyang sect and Wang Mingyue a month ago and fell off the wanzhang cliff. Unfortunately, we can''t go down. The fire Yin monster should have a lot of harvest."


    "The cliff is filled with thick fog. If we can go down, it won''t be up to us."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the fire Yin monster to die like this. Since it provoked Yunyang sect."


    "Yunyang sect is not easy to provoke. This is the territory of Yunyang sect again. The fire Yin monster also wants to die by himself. Since he robbed the tiansilkworm treasure armour with Yunyang sect."


    "That''s Tianchan Baojia. If I encounter it, I won''t give up."


    "So what if you meet a little warrior who wants to die."


    "Forget it, let''s break up. If there was any harvest here, it would have been taken away by others. We''d better go nearby to see if there are any miraculous drugs. This time, we''ll find more miraculous drugs and buy a good price. There''s a top-grade product in the Yellow Flower Building recently. It''s concave and convex. Its eyes can be fascinating and coquettish to the bone."


    "I''ve seen it. It''s very round. I want to do her once. It''s worth living less for a few years."


    "You hungry tiger in color, ha ha."


    There was a great g laughter on the cliff, and then the people scattered. No one knew that there was another world under the cliff, and Lu Shaoyou, who survived the disaster, was continuing to practice the soul Sabre technique.


    Under the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou stood quietly, dressed in a green robe without wind, and a faint smell spread all over him. Within the surrounding area, a piece of grass bowed its head and ripples outward, just like a breeze.


    "Hoo." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then suddenly opened them. There seemed to be a flash in his eyes. Suddenly, his aura surged, and a thick momentum suddenly spread.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out in his hand, and the spiritual power in his right hand suddenly condensed into a long golden knife. The blade was strung with an extraordinary light, and a fierce momentum spread from the blade. This momentum was not much different from that when Lu Shaoyou first performed Zhuque formula in Qingyun town square.


    At this time, the golden dagger is more than several times more solid than it was at the beginning. The Red Avenue condenses out. Suddenly, the surrounding space on the grass is like a strong wind crushing down, and the grass ripples violently.


    "Blade soul skill, go." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. The fingerprints in his hands changed. The red broadsword came out. The blade crossed the void, and the sharp wind was squeezed out of the surrounding air.


    With the change of Lu Shaoyou''s handprint, the red broadsword cuts through the void constantly. Each knife will cause space vibration and roar of Qi, producing a sound explosion in the space.


    "The soul skill of the knife, break it for me." the handprint changed again, and Lu Shaoyou gave a deep soft drink. At this time, he saw the red big knife lightning across the void and bring up a remnant.


    In an instant, a terrible momentum spread over the red dagger, through the void, with a sharp wind breaking sound, space shaking, a dazzling light on the dagger awn instantly excited she, and then fiercely cleaved on the boulder under the mountain.


    In the valley, there was a huge sound, like thunder, suddenly rising, and then the huge stone with a height of four meters and a width of five meters cracked instantly. It can be seen to the naked eye that it had just been split by a sharp knife, and the huge stone was poured down by great force and turned into countless broken stones.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Even around the gravel and on the stone wall of the whole mountain, there was a shock, and the gravel crashed down. This scene was very spectacular. Countless gravel scattered. Lu Shaoyou arranged a protective Gang circle. When he saw the scene in front of him, he finally showed a smile on his face.


    A moment later, everything was calm, just next to the boulder. At this time, the boulder was completely scattered around, and there was a ten meter long crack on the ground.


    "It''s successful. Although it''s only the primary stage of soul Sabre technique, it''s powerful. Even if you meet an eight fold warrior, you can fight hard.


    Lu Shaoyou feels the power of this blade soul skill. Although it is a little different from that of the rosefinch, it can definitely compete with the seven to eight samurai. If his spiritual power breaks through again, the power of mixed blade soul skill will naturally continue to increase.


    This blade soul skill has a triple state. Now I can only urge the first blade soul to chop. If I have enough strength in the future to urge the second blade soul light blade and the third blade soul empty yuan to disappear, my strength will increase greatly. It''s good that I can reluctantly urge the first blade soul to chop.


    Looking at the cracks on the ground and the boulders just smashed, Lu Shaoyou was a little excited. After a month of cultivation, he finally achieved some achievements. The soul cutting Sabre is powerful and extremely overbearing. It is worthy of being a mysterious spiritual skill.

 Chapter 99

    "In the future, there will be more means." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart.


    "Try this fire shadow finger again." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his real Qi surged out, and a handprint changed in his hand. Then in his right hand, five red fingerprints swept out. On the five red fingerprints, there was a hot breath, with strong Qi, through the void, and a sharp breaking wind sounded in the space.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    On the stone wall, the gravel flew together, and the five fingerprints fell into the steep rock wall. In an instant, there were five finger holes one meter deep, and the surrounding rock wall suddenly burst into shallow cracks.


    The fire shadow refers to the fire star first-class martial arts skill that Lu Shaoyou obtained in the hands of the fire Yin monster. At the beginning, the fire Yin monster was handed over to the elder Baimei, and the fire shadow refers to extraordinary power.


    After Lu Shaoyou opened the jade slip, he knew that it was the fire shadow finger played by the fire Yin monster. Lu Shaoyou had seen it personally and had great power. He needed the fire martial arts and practiced it.


    It''s much easier to cultivate star martial arts than to cultivate blade soul skills. In this month, Lu Shaoyou only took time to cultivate fire shadow finger after cultivating blade soul skills. At this time, he also made little achievements.


    Although the fire shadow finger and blade soul skills have made some achievements, Lu Shaoyou knows that to really control a martial art, it is not as simple as cultivating successfully. Every strong person has been immersed g in his martial arts for decades to a lifetime before he can give full play to the power of martial arts.


    For example, among those at the same level of cultivation, a person who has just practiced Xuan level martial arts has a higher chance of winning than a person who has practiced star level martial arts for decades. The same martial arts are definitely high, low, strong and weak in the hands of different people, which is entirely in the control of martial arts.


    "It''s been more than a month. They should have arrived at Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou looked at the valley. If he hadn''t fallen off the cliff, he should have arrived at Yunyang sect now.


    But when you think about it, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but rejoice that he fell off the cliff. Otherwise, he can''t see the cheap master holy hand lingzun, and can''t get the tianlinglu record.


    Lu Shaoyou is calculating in his heart. Now he can only find a way to go to Yunyang sect. Uncle Nan wants to get the ten thousand year red copper and fleeting body skills. He naturally needs to get them, but he also needs to get out of the valley first.


    In this month''s time, in addition to successfully refining the blade soul skill and fire shadow finger, Lu Shaoyou also had unexpected gains. With the help of Lingyu bed, his aura has reached the peak of the double Lingshi in this month, but in the aspect of true Qi, there is the possibility of breakthrough at any time.


    During this month, Lu Shaoyou also pondered over the tianlinglu. The refined puppets, arrays and animal control techniques loaded in the tianlinglu are profound and can''t be learned in a short time. He needs to learn more slowly. Lu Shaoyou still has this patience.


    As long as you have time, Lu Shaoyou will also take a good look at the tianlinglu. The more you know, the more you feel that the tianlinglu is vast and profound.


    "It''s time to go out." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. He jumped back into the stone chamber and put the Lingyu bed into the storage ring in his hand. This important thing, Lu Shaoyou, was put into the storage ring hidden in his hand, and the outside storage bag contained some unimportant things. As for the storage ring obtained from the cheap master holy hand lingzun, It''s obviously not an ordinary product. In terms of space, it''s more than half larger than the storage ring sent by Uncle Nan. It has more than 200 square meters. It''s definitely valuable, but it can''t be hidden in the body.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to use this storage ring. He put it into his own storage ring. When he left the stone chamber, Lu Shaoyou pulled out all the night pearls in the stone chamber. They are all valuable things. If you sell them another day, Lu Shaoyou will not let them go. There are thousands of night pearls. Together, they are also a sum of income.


    After cleaning up everything, Lu Shaoyou left the cave and went to the tomb of the master''s holy hand lingzun. After paying a sacrifice, he thought together and immediately searched for Bruce Lee.


    This month, Bruce Lee has become a nightmare for all the animals in the valley. Since Bruce Lee arrived in the valley, the animals in the valley dare not appear. What appears has become a delicious meal in Bruce Lee''s mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about Bruce Lee now. He doesn''t know what level Bruce Lee has reached. According to Lu Shaoyou''s estimation, Bruce Lee took off his skin last time. Lu Shaoyou estimated whether Bruce Lee has reached the level of second-order spirit beast, but Bruce Lee''s defense seems too unimaginable. Even the fire Yin monster can''t hurt it, which makes Lu Shaoyou doubt Bruce Lee''s level, Second order spirit beast, this defense is too abnormal.


    In the woods, a yellow awn flashed through the space and jumped in. Then it fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands. It was Bruce Lee.


    "You''re full. We should go out," Lu Shaoyou said, touching Bruce Lee''s little head intimately.


    Bruce Lee''s round little eyes seem to be able to speak. He looks at Lu Shaoyou and nods immediately. It seems that he can understand Lu Shaoyou''s words. He looks very cute.


    "Let''s make a raft first," said Lu Shaoyou. He went to the woods, took out the blue sword that had dug the earth hole, cut down eight straight branches the size of a bowl, and then found some vines from the woods to make a raft. Without a raft, he couldn''t go down the river.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." do all this. Lu Shaoyou said. Bruce Lee understood and immediately hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Without Lu Shaoyou''s command, Bruce Lee didn''t want to go in his sleeves. Naturally, he still liked to be outside.


    Put the raft in the middle of the water, Lu Shaoyou jumped on it, took a long stick the size of a baby''s arm and pushed it gently, and the raft immediately went down the river.


    "Master, I''m gone. Tianlinglu, I''ll find a way to send it to Duanmu family in Moyun city." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the valley. The raft went down slowly.


    Control the raft, follow the river and watch the valley disappear. On both sides, there is an endless canyon. The river doesn''t flow very fast. Lu Shaoyou must slide down with a stick.


    On the canyon, there were thick clouds, and it was impossible to see clearly. Lu Shaoyou estimated that this should be the bottom of the wanzhang cliff he fell.


    There are thick and hard stone walls on both sides of the canyon. The stone walls are uneven. In the stone stream on the canyon, Lu Shaoyou can vaguely hear several animal sounds. This is really a pure land.


    Two days later, the river became narrower and narrower. In the end, even the raft could not pass through. Lu Shaoyou had to tear down the raft and move forward.


    A few hours later, there were three rafts left from the original eight logs, and the canyon could only tolerate one person to pass through.


    "Is the exit here?" a moment later, there was no road ahead, and a stone wall blocked the front of the raft. However, on the water surface, if you look carefully, you can vaguely see that the water is shaking, and the interior of the water surface is flowing.


    "That''s it." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, and then said to Bruce Lee on his shoulder, "Bruce Lee, are you ready? We''re going to dive."


    Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi. His round little eyes look like Lu Shaoyou. Then he drills into the water. It seems that he is not afraid of water.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, arranged a light Gang circle around him, and then jumped into the water. The water surface was still clear and sank to about ten meters. Lu Shaoyou saw a one meter vortex in front of him, and the water was flowing out.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. This is the exit, and then he got into the vortex. The force of a current pulled Lu Shaoyou forward, while Bruce Lee followed Lu Shaoyou curiously.

 Chapter 100

    After about 20 minutes, Lu Shaoyou felt that he could not hold his breath in the water. His current cultivation can only achieve this step. Unlike those generals and strong warriors, it is no problem to be in the water for several days.


    Second, at this time, the pulling force was getting stronger and stronger, and then a light sound sounded. Lu Shaoyou felt that he was out of the vortex. When he reached a deep pool, he looked back at the place he had just come out, which was also a stone wall. At the edge of the exit, there were dozens of hundreds of stone caves. Even if someone came here, it was difficult to find the entrance.


    Bruce Lee also followed out of the vortex at this time. Lu Shaoyou quickly floated upward. He was holding it down, but he couldn''t stand it.


    "Bang"


    In a calm water area, a figure pops out of the water area. It is Lu Shaoyou.


    "I can''t stand it. I''m suffocating." Lu Shaoyou said softly and opened his mouth to breathe. At this time, the gang circle disappeared. Lu Shaoyou was soaked in water. Fortunately, he could swim. After taking a breath, he swam to the shore quickly.


    But in the water, Bruce Lee is not embarrassed at all. Bruce Lee is swimming happily in the water.


    After climbing to the shore, Lu Shaoyou looked around. It was obviously in a mountain. Lu Shaoyou estimated how far it would be from the mountain where he fell off the cliff, but he didn''t know the direction for the time being.


    There was no one in the mountain, and there was silence around. In the depths of the towering trees, when the wind blew, there would be a whine, which seemed a little scary.


    "Whoosh." Bruce Lee climbed onto the shore and came to Lu Shaoyou. His small eyes were looking at the wet Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    Looking at the whole body, Lu Shaoyou smiled. His Qi worked and his fire attributes were mobilized. Just a moment later, he became dry. At least he is a warrior at the Lingshi level. There are still some small hands.


    "Let''s find it slowly." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee in front of him. He looked at the direction of the sun shining in the air and then flew southeast. Where is the direction of the fog city? If he wants to go to yunyangzong, he can''t go directly. Flying monsters need to fly for a month. He has to walk on his feet, even if he can''t go for a year.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou can only go to Wudu city to find a way. Wudu city is the territory of Yunyang sect. Maybe he can arrange monsters to send him to Yunyang sect. At least he is still a new disciple of Yunyang sect.


    After making up his mind, Lu Shaoyou began to go to the southeast. He also heard elder Baimei say that there are many monsters in the Wudu mountains. Lu Shaoyou must be careful at this time.


    Bruce Lee hovers on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t see it. His small eyes look around, and Xinzi occasionally huff and puff.


    "There is a smell of medicine, which is medicinal materials." half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou heard a faint smell of medicine in his nose. In Uncle Nan''s jade slips, there is a detailed introduction to various medicinal materials. Lu Shaoyou quickly judged that this is the smell of medicinal materials.


    Bruce Lee climbed down Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and slid away before Lu Shaoyou in the direction of the medicine.


    Just a moment later, the smell of the elixir was getting stronger and stronger. At the foot of a hillside, a golden clover with a height of 15 cm and a thickness of thumb appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Clover soul grass." Lu Shaoyou was surprised that he saw a clover soul grass so easily. This is the main material for refining a second-class elixir to enhance aura. It is not easy to find this material at ordinary times.


    Bruce Lee hovers around the clover. His saliva is about to flow out. His small eyes watch the landing and swim less. It seems that he wants to eat.


    "Bear it, I''ll use this three leaf soul grass." Lu Shaoyou said. He needs some pills to refine and enhance his aura. This three leaf soul grass is just right.


    Then Lu Shaoyou put the clover soul grass into the space bag. At this time, two figures appeared behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Give me the clover soul grass. This is what we saw first." the two people who came here were both yellow strong clothes, aged 25 or 26. From the smell, they were both warriors at the samurai level.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at the two men. Their breath was five samurai, and their look remained the same. He said, "I saw the three leaf soul grass first, and I got it first. Do you want to rob it?"


    The two strong men looked behind Lu Shaoyou and looked around. They seemed to see if there were anyone else. The one on the left held a cold light Cham machete and said, "boy, which mercenary regiment are you from."


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Lu Shao Youdao has long heard that in the Wudu mountains, there are large mercenaries who often rob those small groups. Killing and looting are not common. If he is alone, he is estimated to be in trouble immediately.


    "Pockmarked son, he doesn''t look like a mercenary regiment. He''s very green. Let''s do it." a big man holding a long black stick on the right said to the big man holding a knife. His eyes were dark and fierce. He felt that he didn''t have any breath when landing. He was still young and didn''t take it in his eyes at all.


    "Iron ball, we have something important to do. We''d better go to brother quickly to avoid accidents." the man with the knife said.


    "It''s all right. The boy has a space bag and should get a lot of harvest." the man with the stick smiled. A space bag alone is worth thousands of gold coins.


    "Boy, give me the space bag, or I''ll die." the big man with a knife looked at Lu Shaoyou and seemed to have some doubts about Lu Shaoyou. It seems strange that a young man is alone in the Wudu mountains. He is also an old man in the Wudu mountains. This common sense still exists.


    "Here''s the space bag for you. Don''t kill me." Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned, then his face was white with fear, and a cold sweat burst out. He immediately untied the space bag at his waist and handed it over timidly.


    "It''s an abscess. Take it here. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare your life." the man with the stick smiled and walked forward to receive the space bag in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s timid face and cold sweat, the man with the knife also relaxed his guard. From the perspective of clothing, a young man, It should be just the childe of a small family who came to Wudu mountain to play.


    "Here, don''t kill me." Lu Shaoyou handed out the space bag in his hand, and the cold sweat continued to rise. The man holding the stick proudly took over the space bag in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Just then, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes with his head down, Wu''s fine awn came out, and his whole body trembled in an instant.


    "Open the mountain palm, die." a light yellow palm print swept out with strong Qi, close to the man holding the stick, swept away with a fierce momentum, and a sharp wind sounded in the surrounding space.


    The palm print directly hit the belly of the man holding the stick. The space vibrated, and a dull and violent sound sounded. The man''s long black stick fell to the ground. His body flew backward for several meters, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Be careful"


    The man with the knife changed his face. Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly turned blue and black, like edema. The machete in his hand fell to the ground. His hands covered his neck in pain, as if he couldn''t breathe. His pupils diffused and then became turbid.


    The man with the knife fell to the ground in an instant. It took less than two seconds. At this time, Bruce Lee was swallowing blood contentedly on his neck.


    "You two are a little short of robbing me." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the man with a stick who fell upside down and hit the ground. He was better to start first. By surprise, with Bruce Lee, it is not difficult to kill these two people. If he is not afraid of attracting attention, he can deal with them alone.


    "Spare my life, I dare not. Let me go." the big man was hurt by Lu Shaoyou''s open mountain palm. His face was pale and blood was always flowing around his mouth. In terms of strength, he was only a five fold warrior, and Lu Shaoyou was already the peak of the five fold warrior. In addition, he had been seriously injured by surprise. When he looked at his companion who had fallen to the ground, his heart was full of fear, I thought I met an abscess. Who knows I met an evil star.

 Chapter 101

    "Forgive you, it''s too late." let the enemy live, that is to dig an unknown grave for himself. Lu Shaoyou knew this and his eyes were cold.


    The big man retreated slightly. At this moment, he quickly got up and ran back. The desire to survive broke out at this time.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, his feet trembled, his feet a little, and the ground cracked. His figure entered the goshawk to prey. With a broken wind, he rushed to the big man.


    "I''ll fight with you." I felt the wind behind me. The big man was helpless. He could only fight with one hand, suddenly turned around, covered with a light protective ring, and a fist seal swept out. However, the power seemed not too strong. It was not easy to gather a fist after being badly hurt.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and he was bombarded with the same fist print in his hand. On the fist print, there was a trace of flame, which shook the ripples in the space with strong Qi. It was the star level primary martial art anger flame fist.


    When the two fist marks touched, the big man immediately screamed, a sharp pain spread on his fist, and his body staggered back again.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou turned his fist into a palm. His figure just fell to the ground. He took advantage of the situation to plunder again. The palm print easily penetrated the man''s protective light Gang circle, and then fell on the man''s forehead.


    "Devour."


    Under the palm print, a huge force swallowed up. The big man was about to struggle. In an instant, the whole man screamed and twitched. The real Qi in his body was out of his control, and the soul in his mind was stripped away. This pain was beyond people''s imagination.


    Half an hour later, the great man had become a corpse, and Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. The true Qi of the great man was much stronger than that of Zhao Dalai. After refining himself, he won''t get less benefits. It''s light and easy to break through the Six Samurai. I don''t know how far the true Qi will be enhanced in the end.


    While just displaying the yin-yang Lingwu formula to devour the man''s true Qi, Lu Shaoyou also performed the soul searching skill in the Tianling record with a small test ox knife. Although it is still difficult to perform the soul searching skill, which is also the first time, Lu Shaoyou also got a lot of information in the man''s mind. Both of them are members of the violent wolf mercenary regiment and have been in the Wudu mountains for a month, As for others, Lu Shaoyou didn''t find out when he performed soul searching for the first time, but Lu Shaoyou was already delighted with the magical means of soul searching.


    "Bruce Lee, someone is coming, let''s go." in his mind, Lu Shaoyou felt that someone was coming around, and there were still a lot of people. He searched them in an instant, but only took out a space bag on the man who got the stick. The man with the stick was empty and had nothing.


    Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi, jump on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, one person and one snake, and then quickly disappear in place. Even the bodies on the ground have no time to deal with.


    It was as like as two peas appeared after the trip, and six six figures were dressed up as the dead man.


    "Third brother, look," exclaimed a strong man, who saw two mummies lying on the ground.


    One of the two mummies was atrophic, like a size smaller, with his pupils concave into his eyes. The other had blood holes in his neck and his eyes protruded from his eyes. From his face, it was not difficult to see their appearance.


    "It''s pockmarks and iron balls. How could this happen?" six people attached themselves to check their bodies. They were shocked and even scared. This kind of death method was too terrible.


    "Was it a sneak attack, but who did it?" a big man angrily said.


    "Pockmarks should have been killed by monsters, and their blood was swallowed up by monsters. The death method of the iron ball is a little strange. There is no blood hole in their body, but it should also be done by monsters. Both of them are five fold warriors. They should be two second-order monsters or a third-order monsters who can kill two people like this." a big man in the lead, thin and a little sneaky, His eyes were shrewd. He looked at the bodies of the two people and said, and then hurriedly searched for something on them.


    Suddenly, the leading man changed his look and said, "where are the things? Where are the things on pockmarked son?"


    "It''s not a monster, it''s a man. It''s not good. Zhang Wu, go and inform the eldest brother and the second brother that something has happened to pockmarks. The other people should go with me. The person who started it should be nearby." the thin man in charge said.


    "Yes, third brother." a strong man quickly went to the left, and the strong man scattered with the remaining four people and went around looking for monsters.


    After these people disappeared, Lu Shaoyou jumped down from a towering tree not far away. He looked a little heavy. It was safer to leave this place first, and his figure quickly went southeast.


    Kill these two people. Fortunately, the skinny man thought it was a monster. Lu Shaoyou was worried that he would know the yin-yang Lingwu formula, so he hurried away from the scene.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know. Not long after he left, the wolf mercenary regiment came again and continued to check the two bodies.


    "Damn it, this is an iron ball. It was killed by people. There are injuries on his body. This is not caused by monsters. Pockmarks are killed by monsters. This is at least a combination of one person and one monster. It is likely to be a small team, and monsters exist." a fat man with a bloated body shouted. The fat man has a full weight of 300 Jin and a height of about 1.9 meters. He stood like a giant, But at this time, the giant man didn''t look very good.


    "Elder brother, can it be a spirit?" asked a strong man.


    "It shouldn''t be. The iron ball was beaten to death, but the body is very strange. There are no scars on pockmarked man except his neck. The monster that killed him should be fast and small. This strength may be at the level of a third-order monster." the fat man said, squatting down and carefully examining the bodies of the two people.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?"


    "Inform the second and the third to find all the people nearby. Don''t let go of any of them. I''ll see who dares to provoke my fierce wolf mercenary regiment. The treasure map must be taken back." the fat man showed his fierce eyes and fought she fiercely and murderously in his eyes.


    The mountains are rolling, and I don''t know how wide they are. Lu Shaoyou is in the mountains. Looking at them, there is only a sea of undulating forests. When he stands high, the mountains exposed by clouds are floating like islands. Mountains, waves, peaks and waves, layer upon layer.


    There are several peaks in the distance. From a distance, it seems that the dark sky has no edge. The cliffs are towering like knives and axes. The undulating boundless forest sea is like the waves of a great flood.


    Carefully along the way, at night, there was a faint breath in the mountains, which was frighteningly quiet and cold.


    At night, Master Lu found a valley. After making sure there was no danger around him, he sat cross legged and began to practice. After swallowing the man''s true Qi, he could use it for himself after refining.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s body was wrapped with a light yellow light, which looked very strange in the dark night.


    Lu Shaoyou was not careless. He told Bruce Lee to pay attention around him. Once there was a danger, he would know immediately. In the fog capital mountains, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless.


    The true Qi swallowed by the body turns into energy, and finally refined into pure true Qi and enters the Dantian gas sea. Under the perfusion of true Qi, Lu Shaoyou already feels that his Dantian gas sea is expanding.


    Before long, the Dantian Qi sea was full and expanded to a certain extent. The meridians in the body were also full of true Qi. The bulging meridians were a little painful.


    "Suppress." Lu Shaoyou sank in his heart, suppressed these real Qi into the Dantian gas sea, and condensed them tightly. The refined real Qi kept pouring. The real Qi in the Dantian gas sea finally couldn''t bear this huge real Qi, and exploded in his body.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, a dull sound spread, and the light on his body was great. The strong breath filled the small valley, and the breath rose rapidly.


    With the continuous infusion of true Qi, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea expanded again, and the meridians of his whole body were impacted by great force at the moment.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou finally broke through to the level of the six fold warrior. The cultivation of martial arts has long stayed at the peak of the five fold warrior. At this time, the breakthrough is just pushing the boat along the water. Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. All these are in his own estimation. He broke through to the six fold warrior and his strength has improved again, which makes Lu Shaoyou happy, At present, their strength is still too low. Strength is what they desire most.


    "Woo"


    Outside the valley, a low animal roar came out. In the dark, two red light spots lit up, and a fierce breath was slowly approaching.


    Bruce Lee circled on a big tree above Lu Shaoyou, making a deep hiss.


    "Hoo" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, his light converged, quickly opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flashed in the dark.


    "There are monsters." Lu Shaoyou gathered his eyes and looked around. Although he was in the dark, his cultivation at this time could vaguely see the things within ten meters around him.


    "The earth roaring wolf, a second-order earth monster." Lu Shaoyou stared at the entrance of the valley ahead. There was a huge wolf only one meter high and two meters long. He couldn''t help but be dignified. This was the first time he met a monster. It was said that the monster was difficult to deal with. Each one had strong defense. Even the ninth warrior could not do anything about the second-order monster.


    "Ow" the earth roaring wolf looked at the landing Shaoyou with red eyes, but he paced back and forth outside the valley. His eyes turned to the little dragon in the tree behind Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he was afraid and didn''t dare to approach.


    Bruce Lee fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder from the tree and looked up at the earth roaring wolf in front. In his round little eyes, he was full of war spirit and was not afraid at all. A strange smell spread, which made the earth roaring wolf afraid.


    "Bruce Lee is really powerful. The earth roaring wolf is suppressed." Lu Shaoyou can see that under the restraint of Bruce Lee''s breath, the earth roaring wolf dare not approach. The spirit emperor beast is really strong. Lu Shaoyou is also more curious about Bruce Lee''s identity. It''s a pity that there is no information about the spirit emperor beast on the jade slips of Uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun.


    "Ow"


    The earth roaring wolf roared low, and then he began to retreat.


    "Here is the earth roaring wolf. Let''s fight together." at this time, several figures appeared, and a charming voice shouted: "don''t let the earth roaring wolf run away."


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He originally wanted to compete with the earth roaring wolf. Looking at the strength of the second-order monster, he didn''t expect that someone was chasing the earth roaring wolf.


    "Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. Bruce Lee understood and quickly climbed into Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve.


    "Ouch"


    The earth roaring wolf roared up, his huge body jumped, and his fierce breath soared. He fought with these figures in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the battle between the earth roaring wolf and the several people outside the valley. There were four figures, one woman in three years. At this time, the four people were wrapped in their true Qi and fought fiercely with the earth roaring wolf with sharp weapons.


    The breath of the four people is not weak. The breath of one man and one woman is only half a silk weaker than that of Lu Wushuang. Lu Shaoyou feels that they should all be a warrior''s cultivation level.


    The man is dressed in gorgeous clothes and has extraordinary bearing. He is about twenty-three or four years old. He has long hair and shawl. He holds a long silver sword in his hand. The sword breath roars and cuts through the void. The earth is trapped in the shadow of the sword.


    The woman, dressed in light blue, has a heroic spirit. Her figure is concave and convex. She seems to be only about 20 years old. She looks radiant. In the dark, it is not difficult to see her eyes. Besides a long blue sword in her hand, there is a dagger on her waist.


    The other two are also in their twenties and thirties. Their cultivation strength is a little worse. One is only an eight fold warrior and the other is a nine fold warrior. It''s good.


    These four people should be a small team gathered together. They came to the Wudu mountains to search for gold. This small team is not uncommon in the Wudu mountains. There are two martial arts practitioners among the four people, which is good.


    In the battle outside the valley, the earth roaring wolf roared, the huge body suddenly waved its tail, and the sharp front claws immediately grabbed the eight fold warrior.


    "Get out of the way." the eight heavy warrior drank softly. What he held in his hand seemed to be a barb weapon, about one meter long, covered with several sharp barbs, cut through the void and cleaved to the roaring wolf on the earth.


    The earth roaring wolf was shrouded in a light yellow light. Facing the attack of the eight warriors, his body suddenly turned down, and a wolf tail swept out with a sharp wind.


    "This beast is very powerful. Be careful." the woman drank softly, and her whole body was covered with real Qi Gang circle, filled with the hot red smell. She held a long blue sword with a trace of flame in the sword air, and drew a sword shadow to the roaring wolf on the earth.


    The earth roared and the wolf roared. After the huge body escaped the attack of the eight warriors, it was unable to avoid the attack of the strong woman. The sword shadow crossed the back, and suddenly a shallow sword mark appeared with blood.


    "What a strong defense." Lu Shaoyou looked at the sword that the earth roaring wolf had just received in the distance and was surprised. The woman was a heavy martial arts teacher. The power of a sword was absolutely powerful. The earth roaring wolf was only slightly injured. This defense was amazing. No wonder they said that monsters were difficult to deal with.


    A moment later, the earth roaring wolf was slapped by the seven warriors again, and his huge body staggered backward.


    "Bang!" also at this time, the young man in Chinese clothes appeared around the earth roaring wolf like lightning. The long sword in his hand was put away, and then the handprint came out. A handprint with fierce strength hit the earth roaring wolf''s body.


    With a slight muffled sound, the body of the earth roaring wolf suddenly flew. The palm of a heavy martial artist was much stronger than that of the seven heavy warriors, and the body finally fell heavily on the ground.


    The earth roaring wolf roared and stared at the four people in front. His eyes were angry, his light yellow light shook, and a cold light appeared on his sharp fangs.


    The earth roaring wolf roared again. As soon as his limbs stepped on the ground, a huge force spread away. Several cracks appeared on the ground. The body of the earth roaring wolf soared up in an instant, and his forelegs tore at the young man in Chinese clothes like an eagle.


    "Get back." when the young man in Chinese clothes drank, the fingerprints in his hands formed. At the same time, the whole body''s Qi trembled, and the space in front of him seemed to be distorted. A fist seal swept out, and the sharp wind tore open the void, plundered and attacked the roaring wolf on the earth.


    Earth roaring wolf is a second-order monster. As long as it is a monster, even if it is only a first-order monster, it has already opened its wisdom. Although the wisdom of the second-order monster is not high, it is not much different from human beings. At this time, it feels that the other party is powerful and does not dare to resist. With a strange twist of its huge body, it changes its direction and retreats violently in the sky.


    "Beast, come in for me." at this moment, the woman with strong clothes gave a violent drink and made strange fingerprints in her hands. Suddenly, a strange light seal appeared in her hands, which looked like runes and scriptures.


    Guangyin appeared with a strange smell. The smell spread. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the smell of Bruce Lee on his arm. He began to get a little agitated.


    Lu Shaoyou comforted the little dragon continuously, and the little dragon returned to normal in an instant. At this time, Lu Shaoyou saw that the strong woman suddenly stepped on the soles of her feet, and her figure suddenly appeared in front of the earth roaring wolf. The strange light seal in her hand was quickly raised, and then she smashed the earth roaring wolf''s head.

 Chapter 102

    The earth roaring wolf was about to retreat, but he was attracted by the strange light seal. For a time, he was a little dementia.


    At this moment, on the strange light print, a strange and fierce force gushed from it, and finally burst she into the head of the earth roaring wolf.


    Suddenly, as soon as the earth roaring wolf was soft, he fell on the ground and fainted.


    "Younger martial sister''s Royal animal seal has improved again. Congratulations." looking at the strong woman putting down the earth roaring wolf, the young man in Chinese clothes said immediately.


    "The earth roaring wolf is famous for its strong defense and is really difficult to deal with." the strong woman said. She didn''t know what treasure she took out. With a flash of light, she unexpectedly took the earth roaring wolf into it.


    Lu Shaoyou was puzzled when he looked at all this in the distance. Generally speaking, the space bag and storage ring can''t be alive. The thing the woman took out can actually take in the earth roaring wolf. It seems to be a treasure.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    At this time, among the four of the other party, the eight fold warrior looked at Lu Shaoyou at the mouth of the valley and said. Then the other three people also looked at Lu Shaoyou. They had seen Lu Shaoyou in the fight with the earth roaring wolf.


    "We met a large mercenary regiment. All my teammates died and I escaped. If it hadn''t been for the four of them, I would have become the food of the earth roaring wolf." Lu Shaoyou said that there are many small teams here. Making up one by myself won''t make people too suspicious.


    "Really, which mercenary regiment attacked you?" the young man in Chinese clothes said, glancing at Lu Shaoyou faintly.


    "The six of us have met the wolf mercenary regiment." Lu Shaoyou said. He knew it was just a mercenary regiment.


    "The fierce wolf mercenary regiment, your strength should not be strong. The people you come with may not be much better. It''s lucky that you can escape from the fierce wolf mercenary regiment," said the youth of the nine samurai.


    "Brother, what''s your name and where did you come from?" at this time, the woman with strong clothes came to Lu Shaoyou, looked at him, smiled and asked.


    The distance was closer, and a faint fragrance smelled. Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman. She was about 20 years old. Although the night was dark, her sight was not affected from a close distance. The woman''s pretty face was quite exquisite, but her skin was wheat color and didn''t look white.


    But it made the woman more rebellious, just like a wolf in the forest, and the woman''s strong clothes were also a little strange. Her upper body was compact. She just wrapped her chest and upper half of her stomach, revealing the wheat colored small waist. The waist was extremely soft and slender, as if it would break with a little force.


    And in the lower body, it is a strong suit of trousers, wrapped with slender legs, the package is round and warped, and the whole person appears to be a hot temptation.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking more. Judging from the woman''s breath, this woman is not easy to provoke. She is full of wildness. It''s estimated that she has thorns all over her body.


    "My name is Lu Shaoyou. I''m from fog city." Lu Shaoyou replied. These four people are not easy to provoke. Try not to have any dispute. The girl even called her brother. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Look again, I''ll dig out your eyes." looking at Lu Shaoyou, he looked at the girl with strong clothes for two eyes. The young man in Chinese clothes immediately came forward and shouted, and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t scare him. He should be weak. Let''s rest here tonight and start tomorrow morning." the girl with strong clothes looked at the valley and said.


    "All right, boy, let''s go. We want this valley." the young man in Chinese clothes glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Just bear this little thing. His strength is not as strong as these four people. He can only pretend to be a grandson first.


    Then Lu Shaoyou plans to leave. It''s not a very safe thing to be with some strangers in the Wudu mountains.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s very dangerous for you to let him leave. There are many monsters and some famous mercenaries here. Let him come with us. Anyway, we''re going out of Wudu mountain." the woman in strong clothes said to the man in Chinese clothes, and then shouted to Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Brother, we''ll have a night''s rest in your valley. Just stay with us. We''re going out of the Wudu mountains. You''re alone in the Wudu mountains, but it''s very dangerous."


    "No harm, I''m afraid to disturb you." Lu Shaoyou said back.


    "If my younger martial sister asks you to stay, you can stay. What nonsense? Be careful I''ll kill you, boy." the young man in Chinese clothes immediately shouted.


    "Brother, just come with us. If you stay with us, you can leave the fog mountain safely." the strong woman said.


    "Well," said Lu Shaoyou after hesitating. Just now, Lu Shaoyou saw that the young man in Chinese clothes showed a touch of coldness to himself. He should be careful.


    Then the five returned to the valley and sat cross legged in a clean place. For people in practice, the effect of breathing for two hours is much better than sleeping for one night.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the four without any trace. The young man in Chinese clothes had always been stuck to the woman in strong clothes. He should be in pursuit, but looking at the woman''s attitude, he seemed to be a little indifferent in enthusiasm.


    Staying with these four people, Lu Shaoyou also has plans. The light seal just displayed by the strong woman is very strange, and he can put away the monster. What treasure is it? Lu Shaoyou also wants to know. In the tianlinglu, Lu Shaoyou only knows that if you want to put the monster, only the beast bag in the beast sect can do.


    Beast sect, one of the four sects of Lingwu sect, is as famous as Yunyang sect. The sect is famous for its monsters and spirits. The sect is powerful. There are no monsters and spirits among them. In the sect, there is a secret beast bag that can carry this monster with you.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed whether the four people were from the beast sect. It is said that the beast sect''s ability to control monsters is also unique, and it is also the secret of the sect.


    "Brother, how long have you been to Wudu mountain?" the woman in strong clothes sat in front of Lu Shaoyou and looked at him.


    "It''s been eight days." Lu Shaoyou flickered, and then one after another, the woman in strong clothes asked a lot of questions, but they were all trying to find out the identity of landing Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou made up a lie. It was watertight and insidious. He inquired about the identity of the four people. Finally, Lu Shaoyou really found out.


    The four were indeed disciples of the beast sect. They only went out to experience in the Wudu mountains. They were also martial brothers. The strong dressed woman was named Lan Ling, the young man in Chinese clothes was named Zhao Qing, the eight fold warrior was named Liu Peng, and the seven fold warrior was named Yan Baiqing.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling saying this, Zhao Qing''s face was gloomy.


    One night later, when the morning light first shone, a faint mist appeared in the mountains, like a shy girl, looming, and the air was a lot fresher.


    "Well, let''s go and leave the fog mountain early." Lan Ling exhaled a turbid breath and stretched out a waist. His flat belly was exposed. His waist was like a spirit snake. It was about to be broken, but it was charming.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up. He kept his eyes open all night. He was wary of danger and people. It''s better to pay attention.


    They got up and left the valley immediately. The direction was also southeast. At the mouth of Lan Ling, Lu Shaoyou learned that the four people of the beast sect had entered the Wudu mountain for nearly a month. They were about to go to the fog city and prepare to go back to the beast sect.


    In the boundless mountains, the hillsides fluctuate continuously, but the woods are the only main tone. In some places, it even needs a sword to open the way.

 Chapter 103

    Lu Shaoyou and the four have been together for three days. He didn''t encounter anything along the way, but he was attacked by a second-order monster the day before yesterday and yesterday. Finally, they were collected into a space bag by Lan Ling and the four together. In addition, Zhao Qing seems to hate himself more and more.


    On a hillside, Lan Ling looked around and frowned slightly. Then he said, "I feel there are monsters nearby. Be careful."


    These days, Lu Shaoyou also inadvertently learned that Lan Ling is a disciple of the beast sect. He has a special feeling for monsters in his cultivation skills. Wherever there are monsters nearby, they can feel the breath in advance, which makes people safer in the Wudu mountains.


    Hearing Lan Ling''s words, other people immediately noticed that they took out their weapons.


    There was silence around, but no one would doubt the feeling of Lan Ling. He walked forward carefully. No one dared to be careless and secretly mentioned his true Qi.


    Lu Shaoyou kept a secret alert, but he didn''t show his strength. It''s better to hide his strength. In front of the four people of the beast sect, Lu Shaoyou always kept the appearance of the second son of the world. Even the level of the martial arts disciples was not enough. He didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth and came to play in the Wudu mountains.


    Because these four people can''t feel Lu Shaoyou''s strength at all, they don''t have much doubt.


    At this time, Lan Ling''s face suddenly changed slightly, his palm suddenly condensed his true Qi, a handprint came out, the blue long sword in his hand was pulled out fiercely, and with a hot breath, he was ruthlessly inserted into the soil in front of him.


    "Woo!"


    When the blue long sword was inserted into the soil, there was a shrill sound of a beast. The blue spirit long sword pulled out the soil with a stream of blood. A trace of blood came out of the soil. Then a huge mouse 20 cm in size twitched and overturned on the ground.


    "The first-order earth monster hamster, let''s go on." Lan Ling wiped the long sword in a pile of leaves. The hamster is the first-order monster. The price in the market is not very high, and there''s nothing to kill.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the gopher. These days, he has gained a lot of knowledge and learned a lot of ways to deal with monsters. Every kind of monster has weaknesses. If you know the weaknesses, it''s much easier to deal with. Of course, the previous summary can only be done when there is little difference between strength and monsters, Even if you know your weakness, you can''t help it.


    The corpse of the gopher is not very useful. The four people of the beast sect didn''t mean to collect it. They are all disciples of the big sect, and they don''t care about the corpse of the gopher. Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t want to collect it. Together, the five people continued to move forward.


    The scorching sun shone into the mountains through the gaps in the woods, bringing a mist rising in the woods, and sometimes the sound of dead branches breaking came from under your feet.


    About half an hour later, there was a dull noise in the woods ahead, as if someone was fighting fiercely.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Zhao Qing.


    Not far away, there were five bodies lying on a hillside in front. There were fifteen or six people around. Several of them were searching for something on the five bodies.


    "Wolf mercenary regiment."


    Seeing the dozen people, Lu Shaoyou''s look changed. Judging from the costumes, these dozen people are from the wolf mercenary regiment, and so are the two people killed by himself and Bruce Lee.


    "It''s the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment. Let''s go. These people are not easy to provoke." Zhao Qing looked ahead and said immediately. The violent wolf mercenary regiment is a little famous in the whole Wudu mountain, although it''s only a bad name.


    "Who are you? Do you still want to go when you come? Now that you see it, stay together." the five people have been noticed by the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment in front. They cheered together, and immediately sixteen people came towards the five people.


    The leader was a strong man with a yellow axe in his hand. His eyes were sharp with a trace of coldness. He knew it was not an easy task at a glance. From the perspective of breath, he seemed to be an earth martial artist.


    "Fierce wolf mercenary regiment, what do you want to do? Who are we? You can''t afford it." Lan Ling came forward and drank slightly. In front of the beast sect, the violent wolf mercenary regiment was nothing.


    "The chick is good. If you know us, you can''t let go." at this time, more than a dozen people are g Guangsi she staring at Lan Ling''s small waist and hot beautiful legs. Their saliva dribbles one by one. The leading big man continued: "kill the man and leave the woman."


    "Dare you, we are the people of the beast sect. Do you want to die?" Lan Ling drank softly. The people of the beast sect immediately shook their Qi, put a layer of Qi Gang around them, and the breath spread away in an instant.


    "Two martial arts masters." feeling the breath of Lan Ling and Zhao Qing, the leading man looked a little heavy. When he heard that he was a disciple of the beast sect, all people looked at each other. The beast sect was really something they didn''t dare to provoke.


    "Chick, let you go." the leader shouted softly. The other party had two martial arts teachers and disciples of the beast sect. He didn''t want to do it. He glanced greedily at Lan Ling, and could only give up bitterly.


    "Let''s go." Lan Ling heard the speech, retreated slightly and said to the people. Naturally, the people will not provoke the fierce wolf mercenary group.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart that it was much safer to follow these four disciples of the beast sect.


    "Damn wolf mercenary regiment, I must destroy them in the future." after walking out for half a quarter of an hour, Zhao Qing scolded in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about it. It''s just a small wolf mercenary regiment. Let''s go to fog city first." Lan Ling said.


    The people continued to move forward carefully and shuttle through the mountains without any carelessness.


    On a hillside, there were more than twenty figures, and then more than ten figures came. They were the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment who met Lu Shaoyou and others not long ago.


    "Big brother, third brother, you just got a lot of harvest. How''s your harvest?" the big man with a yellow axe looked at a huge man and a thin man with pointed jaws.


    "Second brother, things are in trouble. The treasure map we got is lost," said Juhan.


    "What, lost?" the big man suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "who did it? I split him."


    "I don''t know who did it. Pockmarks and iron balls are dead. Pockmarks should have died in the hands of monsters. The space bag is missing. It should have been done by mercenaries or small teams of people and horses with monsters." the thin man said.


    "Bastard, that''s the treasure map left by the White Wolf mercenary regiment. The harvest in it is enough for us to be popular and spicy in the future. We must find out who did it." the big man angrily said. Then he frowned and said: "there is a team of monsters. I met five disciples of the beast Sect on the road. Could they do it? There must be monsters on the people of the beast sect."


    "Five disciples of the beast sect, tell me when." the giant Hamilton asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Just a short time ago, there were four men and one woman, two first-class martial artists." the big man said.


    "It''s probably them. Let''s stop them quickly," said the thin man with a rat''s eye.


    The big man said, "but they are disciples of the beast sect. It''s hard to deal with them."


    "It''s about the treasure map. What''s wrong with even the disciples of the beast sect? After we get the treasure, we won''t appear in the Wudu mountains in the future, and the beast sect can''t do anything about it. Let''s go, let''s catch up and don''t let them run away." the giant man said.


    Fifty figures, then quickly to the southeast.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to get to Wudu city." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart.


    The Wudu mountain range is boundless. It passes through a jungle and appears in front of you. There are ancient trees that have been growing for hundreds or thousands of years.


    All kinds of weeds are everywhere underground, thorns are also overgrown, and those withered fallen leaves fall all over the ground. When stepping on the ground, it will naturally sound. Among them, it is easiest for monsters to hide. There are old vines around, and weeds are densely covered, just like spider webs.


    Lu Shaoyou is glad to be with the four people of the beast clan. If he is alone and has no experience in these mountains, he may encounter fatal danger. Thinking about all this, Lu Shaoyou is a little afraid.

 Chapter 104

    "Brother Shaoyou, the fog mountain is so dangerous that you dare to come in." Lan Ling asked Lu Shaoyou, stepping on dead branches all the way.


    "I didn''t know it was so dangerous at the beginning, and I dare not come after being killed." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "And next time, if younger martial sister hadn''t kindly brought you out, would you still be able to come out alive?" Zhao Qing said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Miss Lanling." Lu Shaoyou nodded hurriedly.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort." Lan Ling smiled.


    "It seems that many people have come." Zhao Qing looked a little heavy, looked around, frowned, and felt a lot of noise behind him.


    Lan Ling leaned down and stuck it to the ground, listening to the sound with his ears. The round, small waist and jade shoulder formed a perfect curve of temptation.


    "There are dozens of people coming straight. Do you want to deal with us?" the blue spirit stood up with a dignified look, patted the dust on his hands, and then said, "everyone, go to the tree and hide. You''re not looking for us, and don''t get into trouble."


    Lan Ling then said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Shaoyou, I''ll take you to hide in the tree. Remember not to exhale."


    When the voice fell, Lan Ling picked up Lu Shaoyou and stamped his feet. His true Qi trembled. His figure immediately went up a big tree 20 meters high. His figure nodded on the branch and rose. He quickly reached the height of 17 or 18 meters. After hiding in a huge branch, he was just able to cover them.


    At the same time, the three of Zhao Qing, who were also on the ground, quickly went to a big tree in the shaking of their true Qi. Looking at Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling next to each other, Zhao Qing''s look was even more gloomy to Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at Zhao Qing''s expression towards himself, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. As the saying goes, beauty is a disaster. At this time, half of Lu Shaoyou''s body is leaning against Lan Ling. Lan Ling''s body has a faint faint fragrance, and a soft object is squeezed on one of his shoulders. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that it is one of the very upturned twin peaks of Lan Ling.


    At this time, Lan Ling seems to really take Lu Shaoyou as his brother. He doesn''t feel anything wrong. He astringes his breath and looks down.


    "It should be around here. Search carefully." Fifty odd figures appeared in the woods below. When they saw these people, Lu Shaoyou changed his look. They were all from the violent wolf mercenary regiment. The big man with a yellow axe he met not long ago was among them, as well as the thin man who hid in the tree after he killed the two violent wolf mercenary regiments, Seems to be a leader.


    Among them, a huge man also made Lu Shaoyou pay more attention. From the smell of his body, he is much better than Lan Ling and Zhao Qingke.


    "Brother, I feel that someone was here just now. Those people ran really fast?" said the man with a big axe.


    "Look carefully. It should be around here. Maybe it''s hidden." the giant fat man said, "put the sniffing rat and find out those people."


    A big man in yellow quickly took out a yellow mouse with a length of only ten centimeters. Under the sign of the big man in yellow, the yellow mouse smelled around and quickly searched the ground.


    Seeing the earthy yellow mouse, Lan Ling changed slightly. Although the gas sniffing mouse is a first-class monster with low attack power, it is a natural expert in hunting and can smell any smell.


    "Squeak"


    The sniffing rat squeaked a few times in the empty forest, and then climbed up a big tree, where Zhao Qing was hiding.


    "Hide in the tree, come down," the man with the axe shouted and laughed.


    "We''ve been found. Let''s go down." Lan Ling said softly. His Qi trembled. He pulled Lu Shaoyou to dodge and fell gently from the sky.


    The graceful and exquisite curve revealed itself. Suddenly, many big men below looked at Lan Ling directly. This kind of woman doesn''t exist in that kind of place.


    "Hiss" Zhao Qing''s face sank, then jumped down from the tree and watched the people around him.


    "Gentlemen, we don''t have any grudges with your fierce wolf mercenary regiment. What do you want to do?" Zhao Qing came forward and said that if there was a small violent wolf mercenary regiment in the territory of beast clan, he wouldn''t pay attention to it, but now it''s the edge of Wudu mountain, a chaotic place. Beast clan has some scruples here, but absolutely no one will buy it easily. Here, Strength is the last word.


    "Are you from the beast clan?" the giant man looked at the five people and then asked. His eyes were G light four she, unlike others, staring at Lan Ling''s tall chest and.


    "Yes, we are from the beast clan. Your fierce wolf mercenary regiment can''t afford it." Zhao Qingdao.


    "Ignorant boy, do you think this is the beast sect? This is the fog mountain." the giant man looked at Zhao Qing, then glanced at the five people one by one, and said: "a few days ago, you killed two people in my wolf mercenary regiment. Hand over the space bag, and I can spare you one death."


    "We don''t understand what you said, but we haven''t killed your people." the blue spirit looked heavy and looked at the huge man.


    "They are looking for me." at this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally heard that the fierce wolf mercenary regiment was looking for himself. It seems that he is still looking for something.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered that when he was hiding in the big tree, the thin man in front seemed to find the space bag on the man killed by Bruce Lee. Is there anything important that could not be found in the space bag? After getting the space bag, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had time to check it. It''s not convenient to be with Lan Ling and others these days.


    "Let you pack garlic, you beast clan can control monsters, which can''t hide from me. Hand over all the space bags, or you''ll die?" said the big man with a big axe, who was the second leader of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Don''t go too far. We''re not easy to provoke. You should know the consequences if you provoke our beast sect." the blue Spirit said softly after his face sank.


    "Hum, what a wild girl. I''ll see if you scream so wildly in bed." the thin leader Lu g Guang drank coldly, and two short knives, both about half a meter long, appeared in his hand. The cold light was Zhan Zhan, and the real Qi trembled, and swept towards Lan Ling with the sound of breaking wind.


    "Is it also a heavy martial arts teacher?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the thin man. From the perspective of breath, he was on a par with Lan Ling and Zhao Qing. He should be a heavy martial arts teacher.


    "Brother Shaoyou, please ask for your own blessing. I can''t protect you." Lan Ling said to Lu Shaoyou. Then his Qi surged around him. He held the long blue sword in his hand, and a hot red breath wrapped around the sword. The shadow of the sword crossed and wrapped it to the thin man.


    "Hum, eat my axe." at this time, the two leaders drank together. Their Qi trembled. They wrapped the axe in their hands, and a piece of axe blade cut through the void. Their cultivation breath was much stronger than the three leaders of the thin man. Their strength level had reached the level of triple martial arts.


    Feeling the strength of the axe wielding man, Lu Shaoyou frowned. He was in trouble now. The four people of the beast sect would not be enemies of the wolf mercenary regiment, but the other party had more than 50 people. It is estimated that the strength of the three leaders is stronger than one. Lan Ling and Zhao Qing can''t compete with the strength of the axe wielding man.


    The strength and accomplishments of the axe wielding man are better than those of Lu Wushuang. It should be the strength of the triple martial arts division. Although Zhao Qing is also a heavy martial arts division, there is a huge gap between each. If Zhao Qing doesn''t have any special means, he can''t compete at all.


    And the remaining giant man. From the perspective of breath, his strength must be more terrible. In short, he is in trouble this time.


    Facing the second leader of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment, Zhao Qing looked flustered. Then he was shrouded in a blue light, and the smell of water attribute spread. On the silver white sword in his hand, the real Qi surged and resisted in an instant.


    When an axe and a sword touched, the Qi scattered, and Zhao Qing''s body stumbled back. The strength of the two leaders was terrible.


    "Give it all to me, kill all of them, and leave none." when the giant man drank, he looked fat, but his speed was amazing. He pulled out a shadow like a remnant, and incredibly came to the body of the eight warrior Liu Peng.


    Liu Peng looked surprised, and then the barb weapon appeared in his hand. A light blade crossed the void and immediately hooked the huge man.


    "Your strength is not enough." the giant man said coldly. Some fat hands had a knot of fingerprints, and a red flame wrapped Liu Peng''s barb weapon.


    After the barb weapon with the light blade came into contact with the fire condensed by the giant man, it was only a blink of an eye. The weapon was red, and the temperature was transmitted to the handle through the weapon. Liu Peng quickly let go in shock, and then his body retreated rapidly.


    But at this time, the huge man''s condensed flame roared up, and then the flame soared. In an instant, Liu Peng swallowed it. In the naked eye space, the real Qi Gang circle around Liu Peng is melting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into black smoke.


    Liu Peng''s face changed dramatically in a panic, and his handprint changed rapidly. At least his strength was not too bad. He was also a disciple of the beast sect. Some means were in his body, and the handprint condensed. When the genuine Qi surged wildly, the earth attribute genuine Qi completely wrapped his body, and an invisible wave of Qi burst out.


    After a dull noise in the space, Liu Peng staggered back. His face was pale and seemed to consume a lot.


    "A little means, now go to hell." the giant man shouted, his body swept forward, his palm curled into claws, with a trace of flame, like an eagle''s claw. He grabbed Liu Peng''s heart and went away.


    Looking at the captured flame claw print, Liu Peng looked pale and could only retreat rapidly. However, the speed was not as fast as the other party. The other party''s claw print penetrated his defense incredibly and then fell on his chest.


    Five sharp penetrations poured down, Liu Peng''s pupils contracted instantly, five fingerprints on his chest penetrated five blood holes, blood came out, and his body fell heavily on the ground, with no breath at all.


    "Kill"


    At this time, the remaining dozens of the wolf mercenary regiment also besieged Yan Baiqing and Lu Shaoyou. Of the nearly 50 people, about 15 were warriors, and the rest were martial disciples.


    However, although it was surrounded by more than 50 people, only the 15 warrior level people rushed to Lu Shaoyou and Yan Baiqing, and what they really had to face was only two or three people each time. During the siege, only two or three people could be close. Unlike the spirit, they could attack from a long distance. If they were surrounded by dozens of spirit, they would die.


    Yan Baiqing was pale at this time. A strong man who seemed to be also the strength level of Seven Samurai shook his Qi and rushed up. His Qi condensed into a fist seal and bombarded him.


    His body retreated violently. Yan Baiqing also clenched his fist, carrying a fierce and unparalleled strength, quickly touched the other party, and the fist print hit the fist print of the opposite gang.


    Suddenly. With a crisp sound of clicking, their bodies were also shaken back directly by a fierce spirit. Yan Baiqing''s fist was to occupy some advantage.


    But then behind him, a six fold warrior and a five fold warrior swept up at the same time. They held long swords, drew several swords, and wrapped them to Yan Baiqing.


    Yan Baiqing is also worthy of being a disciple of the beast sect. His face was cold. He seemed to be going to fight and shouted, "get out of here."


    When the voice fell, Yan Baiqing suddenly burst out of his body. Finally, his figure was like a ghost, interspersed in the sword Qi. The sword Qi of the two big men didn''t trap him.


    "Clean up your little fish first." a voice said in Yan Baiqing''s ear. A flame claw print penetrated the void and swept away with strong Qi.


    Yan Baiqing''s face sank. The strength of the other party was too strong. In a panic, a palm print was photographed and touched with the flame claw print.


    When the two attacks touched each other, Yan Baiqing''s body was like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind. He hurriedly she shook away. There was an implied strong energy in the other party''s paw print, which fell on his palm print. Then he directly penetrated his palm and slammed into his internal organs. There was a hot breath in the dark energy.


    "Pooh." a stream of blood spurted out, and Yan Baiqing''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hum, the strength is too weak. It''s just death." the hot breath converged, and the figure of the giant leader appeared in front. His eyes were fierce, and then he looked at Lu Shaoyou who was surrounded by the mercenary group in the distance.


    Yan Baiqing fell to the ground and was immediately rushed forward by several fierce wolf mercenary regiments who took advantage of the momentum and broke his neck.


    Yan Baiqing and Liu Peng were killed. It''s a long story. In fact, there was less than a minute. In a minute, an eight fold warrior and a seven fold warrior were killed. It can be said that both of them fell into the hands of the giant leader.


    "Younger martial brother Bai Qing."


    Lan Ling''s face changed greatly and scolded. The blue long sword kept cutting through the void, and the blade puffed and puffed, crushing the thin man.


    Lu Shaoyou also saw all this. He was wrapped in a semicircle by more than ten people in the center. Lu Shaoyou looked ugly. His body kept retreating and was always looking for a chance to escape. It seemed that the people of these mercenaries didn''t feel the real Qi on Lu Shaoyou and didn''t start immediately.


    Looking at the field, Lu Shaoyou is undoubtedly most afraid of the giant leader. It is estimated that the strength of that head has reached the level of six or seven martial arts masters. Its strength is too strong. It is a whole level different from himself. He is definitely not an opponent. Even if he uses the rosefinch formula now.


    "You don''t do it yet." the giant leader drank coldly.


    "Boy, die." the people around Lu Shaoyou were stunned, but then a martial arts man chopped at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ah." Lu Shaoyou screamed deliberately, but he didn''t show any trace. He happened to avoid the attack of the martial disciple.


    "It turned out to be an abscess. I thought all the disciples of the beast sect were great." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, the people of the originally nervous mercenary regiment immediately laughed.


    "It''s over." although Lu Shaoyou is pretending to be a fool, he always pays attention to the giant man leader. At this time, when he sees that the giant man leader is coming towards him, he has taken a breath in his heart. He can only plan to fight with all his strength, or with the help of Bruce Lee, it''s not necessarily that he can have a chance to escape.


    "Back off."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he made a decision, but there was a big drink in front of him. The eyes of the giant man quickly attracted the past.


    Lu Shaoyou looked along his eyes and saw that after Lan Ling scolded, his tall and straight chest fluctuated slightly. A sword shook the thin man back. Then he put away the blue long sword and tied a strange handprint in his hand. Then he patted on the bag like a bag around his waist, and a flash of light came out in an instant.


    "GA."


    The streamer rose into the sky, and then turned into a red flying eagle one meter in size. A strong breath spread out. The red flying eagle''s two sharp claws were like hooks, and its sharp hook mouth was like the barb on a sharp machete.


    "The third-order monster fire demon eagle." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. If he saw it right, this is the third-order monster fire demon eagle. A fire monster can spray fire at the mouth.


    Also at this time, Lan Ling made a strange handprint again. A blood essence gushed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale. He took out another pill. The blood essence was mixed with the pill. The handprint in his hand changed, and the pill was immediately thrown to the fire demon eagle.

 Chapter 105

    The fire demon Eagle growled, his voice penetrated the void, opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    "Fire demon eagle, go and stop them." Lan Ling drank lightly. The fire demon Eagle hovering in the air immediately flapped its wings and plundered at the thin man.


    Between the vibration of the wings, a fierce spirit penetrated the void. Between the rushing and plundering of the body, there was a roaring wind. It was very powerful. Many people were already afraid. It was a third-order monster. It was absolutely terrible.


    "Be careful, old three." the giant man shouted at this time. With his eyes rolling in the Wudu mountains, he could naturally see that it was a third-order monster. He had been wary of it for a long time. Some people of the beast sect would have it, but he didn''t expect it to be a third-order monster.


    After the voice fell, the giant man looked a little heavy, but he jumped at Zhao Qing. The hot breath trembled, the real Qi was turbulent, and the fierce breath swept out.


    Under the attack of the two leaders, Zhao Qing was already embarrassed. With one move, he retreated, and his body was staggering and retreating. He saw the giant leader attack. His face was surprised, and his body retreated violently. He pulled out dozens of swords on the silver white long sword in his hand, cutting through the void, and roared in the space.


    "Broken." the giant man leader did not pay attention to it, but he was not careless. As a martial artist, Zhao Qing''s strength is far from that of a warrior.


    The fiery claw prints in the giant man''s hand were condensed and filled with fire, several swords dissipated invisibly, and the last sword was directly held in his hand by the fire claw prints, and a dark force penetrated out.


    Zhao Qing''s body retreated in an instant, his fingerprints changed, and the silver long sword was inserted into the ground. Unexpectedly, it was raw, tearing the hard ground out of a deep gully.


    At this time, a small fireball spewed out from the mouth of the fire demon eagle. The fireball was only half the size of the baby''s fist, but it expanded instantly in the space, and the temperature was also extremely hot. It dashed across the void and crushed the thin man.


    The skinny man looked surprised and his Qi surged. He danced a knife wall in his hand, which blocked him. He didn''t dare to compete directly with the third-order monster.


    The fireball burst, the flame dispersed, and the hot atmosphere filled. A huge blasting force hit the knife wall, and the thin man retreated in an instant.


    At this time, all the people were basically focused on the third-order monster. Unexpectedly, no one attacked Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly retreated back at this time. He still tried to escape first. Besides, the fierce wolf mercenary regiment can''t afford it now.


    "Damn it, come here."


    Zhao Qing was shaken back by the giant man. His face was pale for a few minutes, and his body was not stable. The two leaders'' giant axes fell suddenly, with a sharp wind breaking sound and shaking in the void. The axe blade penetrated the void and cleaved down.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Zhao Qing''s face was ferocious. A sword formula was played. The sword awned on the long sword, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. His body burst she to the two leaders. A sword shadow broke through the void again and waved down. The sword shadow swept out. At the moment of waving, the air Qi was penetrated in this terrible strength, producing a harsh sound of wheezing and explosion, As a disciple of the beast sect, there is something extraordinary about them.


    "KaKa"


    When the swords and axes collided, a piece of Qi was violently dispersed, and a piece of emptiness began to crack inch by inch under the oppression of these two terrorist forces, forming a huge roar filled the space.


    Zhao Qing''s figure was shaken back again, and there was already a gush of blood in his mouth.


    "Come here, boy." the voice of the giant leader came out. I don''t know when it was behind Zhao Qing. The flame filled the palm. Then it bent into claws, penetrated Zhao Qing''s protective Gang circle and fell on Zhao Qing''s neck.


    "Stop it" Lan Ling also heard a charming scold at this time. In the front air, the fire demon eagle was bending its two sharp claws and deeply grabbed into the thin man''s shoulders. The blood was straight * * * the thin man was controlled by the fire demon eagle.


    Looking at all this, all the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment became agitated. The huge man''s face was cold and a cold color flashed in his pupils. Then Sen Leng''s eyes looked at Lan Ling and said coldly, "hand over the treasure map!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. We don''t have any treasure map." Zhao Qing''s neck was pinched by the giant leader. Zhao Qing''s neck was red and his breathing was not smooth. He looked terrified. His life was in each other''s hands.


    "Nonsense, there are monsters. Don''t you kill our people? You still want to argue." the giant man drank coldly, his left hand stood up fiercely, a hot flame condensed into a knife, and then Zhao Qing''s right ear crossed fiercely.


    A bloody ear fell to the ground when the flame knife crossed. When the flame passed, there was no blood flowing out. The wound was solidified by the hot temperature.


    Zhao Qing screamed miserably at this time, and his voice was sad and wailing. This pain pierced his heart, and his face suddenly twisted together. It looks very ferocious and terrible. Lu Shaoyou in the distance can''t help feeling cold at this time. This giant man is worthy of being a man rolling in the Wudu mountains. He is really cruel enough.


    "Hum." at this moment, Lan Ling also gave a cold hum. The long blue sword in his hand crossed and the shadow of the sword passed. The thin man''s right arm fell from his shoulder, and blood gushed out wildly.


    The thin man also screamed miserably. His face was pale. The pain of his broken arm was more painful than that of his broken ear.


    The broken arm on Lu Shaoyou''s face. Although Lan Ling is a female, he is also cruel enough. Even Zhao Qingluo is not willing to be weak in the other party''s hands. Ordinary women are afraid that they have been used as a deterrent for a long time, so they will be held by the other party. Now, as long as the giant man still cares about the three leaders, it is estimated that he will have a chance to escape.


    This woman is not simple. Lu Shaoyou secretly said that over time, the blue spirit will definitely emerge in the beast sect. If you offend this woman, it will be a lot of trouble.


    "How brave." he looked at Lan Ling and the blood gushing from the thin man''s arm. The giant man looked heavy and his eyes were killing.


    "Boss, help me." the thin man looked frightened at this time. After all, everyone was afraid of death.


    "We really don''t know what treasure map. Let the man in your hand go, or he will die as well." Lan Ling said coldly, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou in the distance: "Shaoyou, come to me."


    Lu Shaoyou hears the speech, and then goes to Lan Ling. The mercenaries around Lu Shaoyou naturally dare not stop them. Their three leaders are now in each other''s hands.


    "You dare threaten me." the second leader looked at Lan Ling angrily.


    "It''s not a threat. Let''s make a deal. How about letting people go together." Lan Ling said coldly.


    "What if I say no?" big head said with a chill in his eyes.


    "Then the fish will die and the net will be broken." Lan Ling''s eyes were firm and did not flinch.


    The giant man looked twitching. If he didn''t care about the third, he was afraid he couldn''t convince the public, but he didn''t want to hide the treasure and slip away.


    "OK, let people go together." after hesitating again and again, the giant man said coldly.


    "I''ll count one, two, three, put them together and let them walk slowly." Lan Ling said, glancing around and looking dignified.


    "One, two, three."


    The voice fell, the giant man loosened Zhao Qing, and the flaming Eagle also loosened the three heads of the thin man under the sign of Lan Ling.


    The two staggered forward, carefully looking around, and then rushed into their respective lineups.


    "Chase me and kill this bitch." the giant man''s leader roared and his figure was "angry flame fist". Suddenly, a flame fist seal with fiery Qi surged out in front of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a light yellow scale armor, which was much stronger than the vigorous circle of true Qi.


    When the two Qi forces touched, a huge force immediately poured on Lu Shaoyou, but there was a green spirit armor. After that huge force poured on the green spirit armor, the light on the green spirit armor flashed and consumed most of the power.


    At this time, the Qi strength of Lu Shaoyou''s angry flame fist poured on Zhao Qing. If Lu Shaoyou''s fist was in its heyday, Zhao Qing naturally didn''t need to care too much, but now it''s different. His body immediately staggered back.


    "Fire shadow means."


    The fingerprints condensed, Lu Shaoyou''s right palm curled, and his body suddenly rose. Without waiting for Zhao Qing''s body to stabilize, five violent fingerprints attacked frantically.


    The speed of the fire shadow finger is extremely fast. At this time, the distance difference is less than five meters. This is what Lu Shaoyou had planned earlier. Close the distance with Qingling armor and pull Zhao Qing into the best attack range of the fire shadow finger. The power will be more powerful.


    The five fingerprints pierced the void and brought the concurrently Qi strength to break the wind. In the blink of an eye, they stormed she to Zhao Qing''s body.


    The sudden change made Zhao Qing''s eyes shrink and hurriedly arranged the real Qi Gang circle.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"


    The five fingerprints fell, but they were blocked in front of him by the genuine Qi Gang circle. On the fingerprints, the real fire had the function of burning the genuine Qi Gang circle. With Zhao Qing''s mouth bleeding out again, under the attack of the third fingerprint, Zhao Qing''s genuine Qi Gang circle finally cracked and broken, and the last two fingerprints burst she into Zhao Qing''s chest like lightning.


    The two blood holes spewed out blood. Zhao Qing''s face was pale, his pupils contracted, and he watched the landing with resentment. He swam less, and his body fell powerlessly. He never thought that he would die in the hands of a warrior.


    "Senior brother"


    Lan Ling''s face changed greatly, and she immediately came to Zhao Qing''s side. Everything that had just happened was too fast, and she had no time to stop being seriously affected.


    Looking at Zhao Qing who has become a corpse, Lan Ling puts away the space bag on Zhao Qing, but there is not much sadness in her eyes.


    "You killed my people of the beast clan, and I won''t let you go." look at the landing again and swim less, Lan Ling said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to continue, I''ll accompany you at any time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The people of the wolf mercenary regiment are estimated to be nearby. If we do it again, we can''t escape at that time." Lan Lingbei bit his teeth gently. The just fighting sound is likely to disturb others. It''s not safe here.


    Lu Shaoyou sank slightly. It seems that it is difficult for him to kill the blue spirit. If he is in a hurry, there is a third-order monster around the blue spirit, which is not good for him.


    "Although you killed Zhao Qing, I still want to thank you," Lan Ling said.


    "It''s strange." Lu Shao walked along and put away his green spirit armor.


    "Zhao Qing is my fiance who married me from childhood. I can''t choose. Although I am a disciple of the beast sect, I can''t choose under the pressure of his family. In addition, he may also become a disciple of the beast sect this time. I can''t choose at all. If you kill him, I naturally want to thank you, but he is also my fiance and a person of the beast sect , I will not let you go if I have a chance in the future. "Lan Ling said softly.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou frowned and then looked at Lan Ling. He recalled that if Lan Ling tried his best to save her, it would be very difficult to kill Zhao Qing. It seems that she was used by her. The woman''s mind is really terrible.


    "I''ll go first. You''re welcome to avenge me later." Lu Shaoyou said. It''s better to leave this woman, or you won''t know if you''ve been calculated.


    "Do you want to swallow the treasure alone? Three people have died in the beast clan for you. You should count me in," Lan Ling said.


    "What treasure, I don''t know." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy. He really didn''t know the treasure. It seemed that he got it from the man of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment. What treasure map was in the space bag.


    "If I stop you, even if I''m injured and can''t kill you now, it''s not difficult to attract the people of the wolf mercenary regiment. At that time, you''ll be in great trouble. Divide the treasure equally. This is my request. Otherwise, I''ll shoot it twice, and no one will get the treasure." Lan Ling looked at the landing and swam less, without joking at all.


    Lu Shaoyou can see that Lan Ling has a strong mind and a hot personality. It''s definitely not easy to provoke. If she leaves now, it''s impossible for her to escape with all her strength. Lan Ling is hurt, but there is a fire demon eagle.

 Chapter 106

    "I really don''t know what the treasure is, but I got a space bag. Maybe the answer is in it." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and decided to find the treasure first. Besides, if Lan Ling did what he said, Lu Shaoyou was also very scruples and was extremely interested in the treasure.


    With that, Lu Shaoyou took out the space bag he got from the man of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, he injected real Qi. There was nothing else in the space bag. There were only two dry leather papers, which seemed to be the fur of some kind of monster. After Lu Shaoyou peeped, he took out one of them. A map is drawn with a yellow line on it. A red dot is marked in a mountain range in the middle. On the back of the map, a white wolf head is also drawn.


    "It turned out to be the treasure map of the white-collar mercenary regiment. The rumor is true." Lan Ling looked at the map in Shaoyou''s hand in surprise. "Do you know the origin of this map?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Looking at the map in his hand, it was like a treasure map.


    "Of course I know." Lan Ling whispered and restrained his surprised look. He glanced lightly at Lu Shaoyou and said, "look at you, it seems that you don''t know the White Wolf mercenary regiment. It''s also difficult to find the mountain range where the treasure is located. We cooperate with each other. I won''t take revenge on you during this period of time."


    "Well, from now on, half of the treasure is yours," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, show me the treasure map," Lan Ling said.


    "I''d better take it in my hand and see it together." Lu Shaoyou said. If Lan Ling took the treasure map and left, he had no way.


    "Afraid I''ll take it away." Lan Ling said slightly, and then went to Lu Shaoyou, looked at the treasure map, searched carefully, and frowned slightly.


    "How''s it going?" a moment later, Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s about the same place. I''ll start again after my injury recovers in two days." Lan Ling raised his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You''d better start now. It''s too late. The people of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment must have seen the treasure map. Maybe the treasure will be boarded by others first." Lu Shaoyou said. If you let the blue spirit recover completely, you''ll be in trouble at that time.


    "You''re afraid I''ll kill you after I recover. Don''t worry. I promised you I wouldn''t kill you if I didn''t kill you this time." Lan Lingmei blinked and smiled.


    "Really, women can trust their words, and sows can climb trees." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Women''s words can be trusted, and sows can climb trees." Lan Ling murmured and said loudly, "don''t you believe my words?"


    "I didn''t say, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The credibility of women''s words is really not high. It''s not uncommon for women to turn their faces faster than books.


    "I have remembered the treasure map in my heart. You are not afraid of me going alone. You can''t help leaving you." Lan Ling then showed a cunning look in her beautiful eyes and smiled at Lu Shaoyou with a touch of banter.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I''ve already arrived. There are two treasure maps. You only see the location of the treasure, but the one in my hand is the map inside the treasure. There will be some mechanisms in the treasure. You go in alone and don''t know if you have the strength to come out." Lu Shaoyou has another map in his hand, which in turn jokingly smiles at Lan Ling.


    "We''d better go." Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped and walked out of the dense forest.


    "Hum!" watching the landing Shaoyou, Lan Ling stamped his feet, a drum on his cheek and a handprint. After putting the fire demon Eagle into the beast bag, he could only follow behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Feeling Lan Ling following up, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Fortunately, he left a mind. It''s absolutely impossible to deal with such a woman without a mind.


    "Brother Shaoyou, are you called Lu Shaoyou?" Lan Ling caught up, but said with a smile.


    "It''s just a name. Is it important? If you''re happy, you can call it anything." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he was also on guard against Lan Ling at any time. Can he be told.


    "It''s interesting." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes, and then asked, "you are a martial artist of three generations and have defensive skills. Are you a disciple of three sects and four sects? Which sect are you from?"


    "No door, no school." Lu Shao said.


    "Well, I find you seem to be lying to me. By the way, why don''t you look at me? Am I not beautiful enough?" Lan Ling asked with a flash of her beautiful eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped, then looked at Lan Ling from head to foot and said, "look at you. Is it all right now? If it''s all right, go quickly."


    "You" Lan Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou, but he couldn''t say anything.


    They walked out of the dense forest. The dead branches and rotten leaves clattered all the way. They looked at the direction in the mountains. Lan Ling said, "we have to go to the south. The position on the map is in the south."


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. They walked carefully to the south. They didn''t dare to be careless all the way. There are not only monsters in the mountain, but also enemies even if they meet other people.


    Yunyang sect is very lively. 3000 new disciples have been in the sect for some time. Those who can go to Yunyang sect are undoubtedly not those with excellent talents. To some extent, talents also represent future accomplishments. As long as they work hard, they will become strong sooner or later.


    After three thousand new disciples entered Yunyang sect, five of them directly became their own disciples. All of them are spiritual, and Qin Tianhao is one of them. For spiritual, all major sects are competing to win over each other.


    This is also because the number of spiritual people is really small. There are only five spiritual people among the 3000 new disciples of Yunyang sect. From this, we can see how few spiritual people are. Coupled with the role of spiritual people, it is normal that spiritual people have a higher status than martial people.


    Every three years, when the new disciples of Yunyang sect join the sect, they will be selected. In addition to the spiritual ones, ten disciples will be selected to become their own disciples, and 3000 people will focus on these ten positions. There are three thousand people and ten Pro disciples. The talent of these ten people is the talent of the absolute urban genius. They can become pro disciples. If they are not dragons and phoenixes among people, they are also leaders among people. This time, Qingyun town became famous in Yunyang sect. Of the four people who came to Yunyang sect, Lu Shaohu, Qin Tianhao, Yang Miao and Dugu binglan all became their own disciples.


    The remaining people can only sigh, but they don''t have no chance. Every new disciple will have a chance to become a pro disciple again three years later.


    Among the new disciples of Yunyang sect, each session will have a tiger list with 100 places. At that time, as long as 100 people enter the list, they can have another 10 places to become the personal disciples of Yunyang sect.


    At the beginning, Yunyang sect selected the ten people with the best talent to train, but among the ordinary disciples, there are often those on the tiger list who are stronger than their own disciples in three years, or their strength will not be worse than their own disciples. Naturally, Yunyang sect will not ignore this potential. After three years, there will be another ten places for those who failed in the beginning, We can only rely on the opportunity of these three years to strive for entering the ranks of Yunyang clan disciples, which will be much better than ordinary disciples.


    Yunyang sect, in a huge mountain range, the peaks are extremely high. The peaks pass through the clouds and float like islands. Occasionally, the water flows through the mountains to form waterfalls and mountain streams. There is a strong aura in the mountains, which is not an ordinary place. The gate of the great Yunyang sect is no worse. Practicing in the mountains is more beneficial than the outside world.


    In the morning, the East is slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains are as black as iron, solemn and solemn. The red sun rises at the beginning. The peaks are illuminated she by the sun, covered with a faint red light. The mountains are surrounded below, revealing the blue mountains. The fog rises. From a distance, this is a beautiful landscape painting.

 Chapter 107

    The peaks are as high as they are about to collapse. On the surface of the peaks, there are many bright wild flowers nodding gently under the morning wind, filled with a smell of flowers, which makes people feel comfortable.


    In a mountain peak of Yunyang sect, two beautiful shadows sat on a rock. Both women were eighteen or nine years old. One of them had a beautiful face and exquisite facial features. One of them had a terrible red spot on her face. It was Dugu binglan and Cuiyu.


    "Do you think Lu Shaoyou will escape from death?" the servant girl Cuiyu asked softly, looking at the distant mountains with a dull look.


    "I don''t know. The cliff is too deep. Do you miss him?" Dugu binglan smiled at Cuiyu, dragging her cheeks and staring at the distance.


    "What are you talking about? I just think he is very strange. It would be a pity if he was young." Cuiyu said after staring at Dugu binglan.


    "He is very strange. It''s a pity that he died. However, it''s probably because of him that you''ve been in a daze for a while, but don''t forget, you are" Dugu binglan smiled faintly to remind Cuiyu what.


    "Well, I''m free and measured." Cuiyu said softly. There was a strange flash of eyes in her beautiful eyes.


    "Today is the day when the disciples competed for the number of Pro disciples three years ago. Let''s go and have a look," said Dugu binglan faintly.


    "Well, well, look at the strength of Yunyang sect." the look converged, and then the two women left the mountain.


    Among the mountains, a huge Valley square is surrounded by green mountains, up the mountainside, and countless palace buildings are scattered in the whole mountains.


    At this time, the valley is bustling. There are thousands of people around, and on the stone platform in the middle, a beautiful shadow stands.


    At this time, the beautiful shadow had black hair like ink scattered behind him. He was wearing a red palace dress, wrapped in the exquisite body arc, and wore a ring of pearl necklace around his neck. The dress was not luxurious, but it made a lot of elegance and nobility invisible, which was unparalleled.


    Opposite Lu Wushuang, there was a young man in his twenties, dressed in white robes, with deep eyes and light eyes staring at Lu Wushuang in front of him.


    "Wei song is the ninth strong man in the tiger list. Lu Wushuang ranks 17th on the tiger list. I''m afraid it''s difficult to challenge success."


    This is the last game. There is only one number of Pro disciples. Whoever wins can become a pro disciple. I think Wei Song has a lot of opportunities. "


    "It''s not necessarily. When Lu Wushuang just came back from Qingyun Town, he was still the 36th in the tiger list. He has been challenging all the way these days. He may have a chance to beat Wei song today."


    Wei song is a four fold martial arts teacher. Lu Wushuang is the three fold martial arts teacher. The difference is not small. "Just look."


    "Let''s start. This is the last place. Whoever wins will be able to become a disciple of Zongzhong."


    On the referee''s bench, an elder like Yunyang sect announced the start.


    "Wushuang younger martial sister, do you think you can defeat me?" the white robed youth looked at Lu Wushuang in front of him and said.


    "I didn''t know until I tried." Lu Wushuang''s Qi began to shake, and his eyes were calm.


    "Then I''m not polite." the young man in white robe said softly. His voice fell down, and the real Qi burst out at the same time. The handprint in his hand was tied, and a fist seal came out in an instant. On the fist, the green tendons agitated, and the blue water attribute real Qi covered the fist. Finally, with the sharp wind breaking strength, he attacked Lu Wushuang fiercely.


    The jade hand twists slightly, and the handprint in Lu Wushuang''s hand also changes. On the jade hand, a wooden thorn is wrapped up in an instant, and finally blows with Wei Song''s fist.


    A thunderous sound exploded on the open stone platform, which made everyone look at it. It can be seen with the naked eye that at the moment when the wooden thorn and Wei Song''s fist seal were handed over in Lu Wushuang''s fist seal, the wooden thorn could not go further after penetrating a layer of waves.


    The fist seal lasted for an instant, and Lu Wushuang gently stepped back. The handprint in his hand suddenly changed. When the jade hand explored, the green moon sword suddenly came into his hand. The essence in his beautiful eyes flashed, the real Qi poured into it, and then the sword awned out.


    Wei Song''s figure also retreated rapidly and then clenched his fist.


    The two were intertwined in an instant. Their figures flew and their attack power spread out, sometimes causing a huge sonic boom. Their strength was also the strongest among the disciples of the same session. Others were amazed.


    After the last twenty rounds, Lu Wushuang gasped for breath. After a dozen sword tricks, a sword awned across the space and pulled out several five pointed star like light spots. The sword awned tore the air flow in the void and twisted towards Wei Song with some terrible momentum.


    "It turned out to be the Yellow level wooden martial arts jujube sword formula of Lu family." among the crowd, yang man and Wang Liang were also among them, and their looks changed slightly. This yellow level primary martial arts jujube sword formula is one of the martial arts of Lu family Zhen family. It is estimated that Lu Wushuang went back to practice this time. "It seems to be the Yellow level martial arts." feeling the horror of this sword move, many people around exclaimed.


    Although they have been to Yunyang sect for three years, the highest thing is to cultivate the star level high-level martial arts. The Yellow level martial arts can only be cultivated by the disciples themselves, or they can only obtain the Yellow level primary and middle-level martial arts after reaching the wusoul level. As for the Yellow level high-level martial arts, they can only be cultivated by the disciples who have passed them on by themselves. Everything is occupied by the disciples who have passed them on by themselves Appropriate.


    Wei Song looked a little surprised at this time. Although he was a little better than Lu in terms of strength, the other party''s yellow level martial arts at this time were extraordinary. In the front air, under the full of sword Qi, the Qi swept away. The huge wind pressure made Wei Song''s hair fly back and his clothes hunt.


    At this time, Wei Song looked up slightly and watched the landing unparalleled. Wei Song had never used weapons. The people in the whole sect also knew that Wei Song had been practicing physical attack. He was not very good at weapons, and his attack power was not under weapons.


    His hands clenched into fists. Wei Song''s water attribute and true Qi surged and trembled, and then the surrounding air trembled and vibrated. At this time, in front of Wei Song''s body, he condensed into a huge Python transformed into true Qi.


    The boa constrictor is 40 meters long. Its ears are like the mouth of a bowl, mixed with a terrible strong wind. It is like a living creature. It opens its big mouth and fiercely pours on Lu Wushuang. The boa constrictor swims across the air. It actually produces a harsh sound explosion, and the air flow in the space is scattered. There is a terrible pressure on the boa constrictor.


    "Star high-level martial arts, spirit snake playing in the water."


    "This is Wei Song''s unique skill. It''s powerful. It seems that Wei song is going to win or lose."


    At this time, the people exclaimed again that in the past three years, Wei song was able to enter the top ten of the tiger list with the unique skill of the spirit snake playing in the water.


    The attack of the two people touched together in the surprise of the people. Lu Wushuang''s sword awned across the void, and then cut out at the huge python. It seemed that the air flow in the space was dispersed from a distance, which seemed to completely cut through the air. The void passed by the sword awned was distorted.


    Wei Song''s condensed Python churned, which also stirred the space, wrapped around the sword, and the whole space was shaking.


    The sound of space cutting was continuous, and a series of sonic booms sounded. The gas was surging. The whole huge stone platform turned like a tornado, bringing up a water trail, like a drizzle in the air.


    The strong Qi surged, and the huge water surface began to be cut slowly. Lu Wushuang''s sword Qi was obviously extraordinary. The Yellow level primary martial arts were much better than the star level high-level martial arts, but Lu Wushuang''s condensed sword shadow was also fading rapidly.


    "The rattan is trapped."


    A charming scold came out of his strength. At this time, Lu Wushuang''s face was pale. The thick and thin vines of his thumb condensed out of thin air. Then the four winds wrapped around Wei Song, as if a dense rattan silkworm chrysalis were formed in front of Wei Song. The dense cyan light and shadow came in a flash. Before Wei song could stabilize his body, it was wrapped by trees and vines in all directions.

 Chapter 108

    Wei Song''s face was terrified. He was about to jump up, but he found that at his feet, several vines stretched out and wrapped his feet. In an instant, the vines around him also came. Then, the whole person was wrapped in the vines, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Lu Wushuang''s feet a little, and his body jumped forward in an instant. At the moment when the trees and vines wrapped Wei Song, a palm print fell on the jade palm with violent Qi.


    The whole rattan ball flew away from the stone platform in an instant, and finally fell hundreds of meters away from the stone platform. Then the rattan burst, and the Qi scattered. There was a crack on the ground. Wei Song had broken through the rattan, but the body had been defeated when it left the stone platform.


    In terms of strength, if there is a real fight between life and death, Lu Wushuang probably can''t help Wei Song. But just now, Lu Wushuang seems to have won Wei Song by virtue of the strangeness of the Wooden Warrior. Even if he loses the stone platform range, he can be said to be a little flattering, but he has actually won.


    Wei Song''s face was pale and his eyes were listless. He didn''t expect to be defeated. There was silence around him. Everyone''s head was filled with dizziness. Lu Wushuang really won.


    "Lu Wushuang became a disciple of Yunyang clan." with the preaching of Yunyang clan elders, many people came back to God.


    "Shaoyou, if you were here, you would certainly be able to become a pro disciple. At that time, we would often meet. However, you are now dead or alive." when Lu Wushuang became a pro disciple, he didn''t have much smile at this time. Instead, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    In the vast woods and mountains, under the sunset, the light yellow sun penetrated through the woods. Under the reflection of the sun, the branches left the shadow of teeth and claws in the woods. The night wind came out, and there was a roar in the depths of the woods. Occasionally, there were several unknown animal songs.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s go quickly. There''s a top-notch shop in front of us. We don''t have to sleep in the woods tonight." Lan Ling said to Lu Shaoyou. In recent days, they have crossed many mountains and encountered no less danger along the way. There are several monsters. It''s good. These monsters are low-level monsters, and three-level monsters have never met.


    In the past few days, Lu Shaoyou also learned from Lan Ling that although the fire demon eagle is a third-order monster, it has just broken through to the early stage of the third-order monster. To control the third-order monster, it needs a lot of blood essence. Lan Ling can''t afford it now. It''s enough to consume it once.


    What is blood essence? It is more important than true Qi. Whether it is a warrior or a spirit, cultivating true Qi and spiritual power is finally transformed into blood essence in the body. The source of blood essence comes from the forging of true Qi or spiritual power. Blood essence is a person''s foundation.


    "Does anyone still have a shop here? It''s a dangerous place here." Lu Shaoyou said curiously.


    "It''s natural. There are many small shops in front. In the Wudu mountains, there are deep mountains and wild forests everywhere. People want to have a place to stay, so people in the Wudu mountains won''t embarrass such a small shop. Those famous mercenaries won''t make trouble and fight here. After all, they also want to have a place to stay. Over time, There are several such places in the mountains, but the one in front is the largest, and the people who gather and settle down are the most, "Lan Ling said.


    While talking, I climbed over two mountains, and the sky was getting dark. In a flat valley in front of me, the big trees in the valley should have been cut down and covered with many wooden buildings. There were many bonfires on the ground. The lights inside and outside the wooden buildings were bright, and the coming and going figures walked around, mixed with several boxing drinking sounds, which seemed lively.


    "It''s really a deep mountain village." Lu Shaoyou looked at the valley. There were many buildings. There were twenty wooden buildings, each with three or four floors. The whole valley was spacious. "Let''s go in. There''s a mixture of dragons and snakes. Be careful. Although it''s said that no one will deliberately make trouble here, it''s inevitable that someone will get drunk. Be careful," Lan Ling said. "You''d better be careful with yourself. You look like that. Be careful that those mercenaries eat you." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Most of the places where you settle are mercenaries, most of them are old men. You''ve been suffocating in the mountains for last month. It''s strange that you don''t have nosebleed when you see Lan Ling.


    "Don''t you intend to protect me? Don''t you men like heroes to save beauty?" Lan Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou with a sly look in his eyes.


    "Where I used to live, beauties are popular to save heroes. Besides, your strength can be above me, but it''s not up to me to save you." Lu Shaoyou said and went forward. It''s better to stay away from the beauty disaster. Maybe it will really bring this woman some trouble.


    "Beauty saves hero. What is this place?" Lan Ling was stunned.


    Before the deep valley, there was a path. When they entered the valley, a mixed sound came one after another.


    "Two little bees, fly into the flowers, fly, fly, you lose, drink."


    "Brother, do you want to stay in the hotel? We are cheap and clean."


    "The little girl who just arrived, the new goods, the early adopters have come. The price is not expensive. Five gold coins."


    Among the mixed voices, there are drinking, calling and pimping. In the open space of the valley, many mercenaries and small teams who enter the mountain without any income can only buy a few bottles of wine and drink on the ground in the valley. If they stay in the store for one night, the price is not cheap. Compared with the outside world, the price in the deep mountain is naturally much more expensive.


    However, after the arrival of Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling, the cries that just came up one after another calmed down instantly. Everyone stared at them blankly. Of course, Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t have such a great charm.


    In the valley, a pair of fiery eyes scanned Lanling''s bare belly and Tingfeng. When such a seductive beauty came to the deep mountain, it was simply a crime for normal people.


    "Girl, come here and have a drink with me.


    "It''s really good. It''s worth doing one less job for ten years."


    After the silence, the valley became more lively, and the sounds of G words filled Lan Ling''s face.


    But all this, Lu Shaoyou is, no accident, such a woman, dressed so hot, ran to this deep mountain, which man could bear to see it.


    "Little girl, have a drink with me, and then follow me to make you popular and spicy." a big man in black stood up shakily. He knew that he had drunk too much. His eyes showed G light and stopped Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling.


    "Get out of here," Lan Ling said contemptuously.


    "This chick is really hot. I like it." the big man in black laughed and pushed his hand to Lu Shaoyou, "boy, I''m blocked by my way."


    "You''re blocking my way." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the drunk and pulled his toes in front of the drunk''s toes with the look of Taijiquan in his previous life. With a pull in his hand and a guide, the drunk quickly fell on the ground.


    "Good boy, dare to touch your grandpa." the drunkard raised his head, hit his nose on the ground, the pain was red, and the nose blood slowly flowed down. He woke up more than half and stood up quickly.


    "Black leopard, fuck that boy, we support you."


    Seeing the excitement, this large group of mercenaries immediately cheered. There will never be a lack of spectators wherever they go.


    There was excitement. Many people in the whole valley also gathered, but most of their eyes took the opportunity to scan Lan Ling''s body unscrupulously.


    "Boy, I''ll clean you up and let you know that I''m not easy to mess with." the big man in black didn''t want to lose face when he saw someone making fun of him. He immediately raised his fist and bombarded Lu Shaoyou with a sound of wine.

 Chapter 109

    "Even if you dare to call black leopard, it''s just a drunk cat at most." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly. He had already looked at the strength of the people. Those who can only sit outside and drink want to get the strength. Lu Shaoyou looked at the strongest outside the valley, that is, the strength of the four or five heavy warriors, and most of them are just martial arts disciples, Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t pay attention to this strength.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to get into trouble at first, and he didn''t want to get into trouble for Lan Ling, but it was just this big man who provoked himself. To deal with these mercenaries, people who eat on the tip of the knife are cruel and ruthless, and they are not afraid. The only way is to be cruel. If you are more cruel than him, he is afraid. Then there are some opponents who are stronger than you, Seeing that you are more cruel than him, he doesn''t dare to provoke you easily.


    Evil people are afraid of being horizontal, horizontal people are afraid of being cruel, and cruel people are afraid of being deadly. Lu Shaoyou knew in previous lives that these people are the most terrible. Generally, no one dares to provoke them.


    At this time, the big man attacked with a fist, and Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. This big man is an earth martial artist at the samurai level. Naturally, he can deal with it easily. The palm print in his hand suddenly pushed out, and the real Qi surged. The smooth sleeve of the blue robe was shocked by the fierce Qi. In a moment, the palm print suddenly stretched out, a short distance, The strong power carried on the palm print sent out a sharp wind breaking sound, and then greeted the fist print of the black strong man.


    Listening to the sharp wind, the drunkard''s face was shocked. At this time, he was completely sober. Originally, he thought that the suckling child was easy to bully. At this time, he knew that the other party was a strong man.


    "Bang!" a burst sound echoed slowly in the surrounding air. The palm and fist touched the center, and the strength was dispersed. The big man''s body immediately staggered and fell to the ground. A blood gushed out of his mouth, and the strong strength leaked directly shook a crack in the ground. The people around me suddenly looked surprised. No one thought that a young man had such strong strength. At least the black leopard was also a warrior.


    "Boy, how dare you." more than a dozen men in black clothes with the same dress stood up. It seems that they should all be members of a team.


    "Go away, or you''ll die." the blue spirit looked heavy, his Qi shook, and a strong martial arts breath spread from his body and shrouded the sky. "This woman is actually a martial arts teacher. She can''t provoke me."


    Many big men suddenly opened their mouths and tongue tied. This man and woman are really not easy to provoke. Maybe someone else came later. Then many people withdrew, but their eyes still fell on Lan Ling''s clothes, but the G light in their eyes converged at this time.


    The ten strong black men stared at Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling. They were surprised. They dared to get in the way and retreated one after another.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked cold. After looking around, he calmly walked to the big man who had not yet got up, stepped down with real Qi, and said, "if you dare to provoke me again, you will be abandoned."


    When these two feet stepped on, the big man immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood again. He nodded his head in horror. Where dare he speak more.


    The surrounding attackers were also startled. They thought they were just a suckling teenager. Who knew it was a little evil star. They didn''t show any mercy. They secretly rejoiced that they didn''t come forward to provoke the little evil star.


    "The second mock exam," said Lu Shao Yu, who had been stunned by the mercenaries, went to the nearest wooden building and asked the young man who was just busy with his business.


    "Yes, yes, and the last room, only ten gold coins a night." the young man came back and was surprised by Lu Shaoyou just now.


    "I''ll take it. Send me some delicious food to the room and give you the rest." Lu Shaoyou took out 20 gold coins and handed them to the waiter. But he secretly said that it''s really expensive here. A servant of the Lu family only earns half a gold coin a year. It''s really expensive to live here for ten gold coins a night.


    "Yes, sir, please come with me." the waiter immediately opened his eyes and smiled. If he ate here, he would not need ten gold coins. Even if he ate the best, it would only be six or seven gold coins. He could also get a reward of three or four gold coins. Few people here were generous.


    "Also give me a room and send me some food," Lan Ling said.


    "Miss, there''s no room. Aren''t you together?" the waiter asked suspiciously. He just saw that the two were together.


    "There''s no room. How can it be like this? Make room for me." Lan Ling was stunned and took out twenty gold coins.


    "Miss, we don''t have many rooms here, and there have been no rooms in other places here for a long time. There are many people here recently. I''m sorry." the waiter said. Recently, with the mercenaries and many teams in the mountains, the room was full.


    "Forget it." Lan Ling stared at the waiter, then looked at Lu Shaoyou reluctantly, and had to live in the same room.


    "Sir, please follow me." the waiter took Lu Shaoyou to a room on the third floor. Lan Ling had to follow Lu Wushuang.


    The mercenaries outside watched the man and woman enter the wooden building. They could only envy the young man in green robes in their hearts, and then the valley continued to be noisy.


    Lu Shaoyou followed the waiter into the room. This building is completely a wooden building, only a small amount of stone bricks are used, but it looks very solid. The room is spacious, and the middle should be separated by stone bricks.


    "My Lord, I''ll bring you food right away. Wait a minute." the waiter stepped back.


    "You were very cruel just now. Didn''t you say you didn''t save the United States?" Lan Ling smiled and said.


    "Do you think I did it for you?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lan Ling and said, "give me 200 gold coins."


    "Why?" Lan Ling asked suspiciously.


    "This room is mine. You have three choices. First, stay in this room tonight. Second, go out to the valley and sleep with the mercenaries. Third, you can not give me gold coins, but one man and one woman, I can''t guarantee whether I will do anything to you." Lu Shaoyou said impolitely.


    "What, you just got twenty gold coins. You want me two hundred." Lan Ling was surprised.


    "You have two other choices." Lu Shaoyou said softly. This disciple of the beast sect is definitely not a poor man. He should rip off or have to knock. He won''t have this opportunity in the future.


    "You" Lan Ling glared at landing and less travel. She was naturally unwilling to choose the other two options. She ruthlessly took out two hundred gold coins from the space bag and angrily said, "a big man, take it if you want."


    "Don''t you like to call me brother? Why are you a big man again? Besides, I don''t know you well. Do you have any other purpose for you? What are you ashamed to want?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything polite. He put 200 gold coins into his space bag.


    "You" Lan Ling was speechless again. In Zongzhong, all male disciples surrounded her and regarded her as a treasure. As long as she spoke, there was no problem asking for anything. She had never met a person like Lu Shaoyou and was so rude to her.


    Then the blue spirit converged, squeezed out a smile, and said with a trace of charm in his eyes; "I regret it. Give me the gold coin. I just choose the third choice, as long as you dare to do anything."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, but he said secretly that he is a lonely man and few women. He is not that incompetent. It''s false not to be tempted in front of such a woman, but this woman is a poison. It''s better to stay away from her. Small life is important.


    "Really, you''re not abnormal. I heard that men are lecherous." Lan Ling gently came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said, a faint fragrance came into his nose. Lu Shaoyou felt that Lan Ling was sticking to his body. That''s it. There was a reaction under his belly, and he scolded the woman in his heart. He was really a demon. He was vigorous. Where could he stand such a woman.


    "Here''s the food, sir." the waiter''s voice said outside the door. Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to open the door. He saw that the waiter brought up a lot of food, enough for two people.

 Chapter 110

    "Use it slowly." the waiter looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling, smiled knowingly in his eyes and retreated, thinking that the bed in this room should be cleaned tomorrow.


    They haven''t had a good meal for a long time. They immediately offered sacrifices to their five zang organs temple. Lu Shaoyou''s lust has been extinguished. They have kept a distance from the goblin for safety.


    "How long will it take to get to the treasure mountain?" Lu Shaoyou asked while eating. They had been walking for seven days. They had to be wary of the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment all the way.


    "It won''t be long. If I read the map correctly, I can arrive in two days." Lan Ling said.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lan Ling came to bed early and stretched lazily, pretending to be charming: "do you want to come up?"


    Lu Shaoyou directly ignored the goblin, sat cross legged on the ground and began to regulate his breath. In the past few days, Lu Shaoyou was also taking time to refine the real Qi energy swallowed by his body, and his cultivation strength has been increasing.


    As for Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to. Bruce Lee is hungry, so he directly asks Bruce Lee to eat the topping pill. During this period, he has finished all the remaining topping pills in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    After looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lan Ling smiled in her eyes and secretly put away a warning look. Then he sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath. He got up. The injury he suffered last time has not healed. Lu Shaoyou was hindering her healing all the way.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, he kept refining the Qi energy and turned it into a trace of pure Qi into his own Dantian Qi sea.


    The strength is also slowly increasing. It is close to the later stage of the six fold warrior. This speed is very fast, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be too impatient. After all, it is swallowing other people''s true Qi and improving his cultivation. Only when he becomes his own true Qi after complete refining can he swallow it. Otherwise, the foundation is unstable, which must be very unfavorable to his future cultivation.


    There was no language all night, but there was noise outside all night. Both of them were in the state of breath regulation, and the sound had long been shielded outside their ears.


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a long turbid breath from the sea of Dantian Qi, opened his eyes, and his breath converged.


    "What skill are you practicing? It''s really strange that I can''t see your strength?" Lan Ling stopped breathing at this time, his face ruddy, and his injury recovered a lot.


    "Let''s go and get to the mountains as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer Lan Ling, so it''s better to get to the location of the treasure as soon as possible.


    After cleaning up, they continued on the way to the treasure mountain. In the valley, many big men lay directly on the ground, snoring like thunder one by one, and some were breathing.


    It was just slightly bright. They went out of the valley and stepped into the woods and mountains. Occasionally dew fell from the leaves, and the air in the morning was much better.


    Walking in the mountains, they are always on guard against the presence of monsters. In recent days, Lu Shaoyou also saw Lan Ling again, grabbed two second-order monsters and put them into the beast bag.


    In the depths of a mountain range, towering trees block out the sun. The early morning sun shines through the gaps of leaves, and colorful lights and shadows appear in the sky. The fog rises slowly.


    Dozens of figures appeared among them, which were the people of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Brother, will the three people who escaped from the beast clan come here?" said the two leaders with axes.


    "I''ve seen the map. The treasure of the White Wolf mercenary regiment is near the mountain. The three people of the beast sect who escaped will come unless they don''t want the treasure. We must get the treasure of the White Wolf mercenary regiment when they come here." the big leader of the giant man said coldly.


    "I''ll catch that bitch and live. I''ll do her a hundred times to avenge the broken arm." the three leaders who had broken one arm looked cold and angry.


    "Don''t worry, old three, we will avenge you," said the second leader of the axe man.


    "We''re all around here. I don''t believe they won''t come." the giant man said coldly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we are about to find the treasure. How can we share the treasure?" Lan Ling led the way and asked Lu Shaoyou on the side.


    "It''s agreed that one person is half." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You won''t play any tricks at that time." Lan Ling said with a slight meaning in his eyes.


    "It''s good if you don''t play any tricks." Lu Shaoyou knew in his heart that this woman was not ordinary. You should be on guard against this woman at any time.


    "It''s right ahead. I found it." Lan Ling laughed loudly, looking a little excited. He walked out of a row of mountains. There was a huge mountain top in the mountains, covered by towering trees, and there was a canyon below. At the bottom of the mountain, layers of bluestone were exposed, and a lot of seaweed covered it.


    Lu Shao as like as two peas, and the mountain is imposing. He draws a map and compares it to the mountain.


    "Here we are." Lu Shaoyou immediately said to Lan Ling, "be careful. Let''s find the treasure first."


    "According to the map, the treasure of the White Wolf mercenary regiment should be at the bottom of the mountain, but I don''t know the specific location," Lan Ling said.


    "Take your time and you''ll always find it," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Big brother, these two people have gone up the mountain," said the thin man with broken arms in a hidden forest.


    "Keep your breath. Don''t scare the snake. It''s not too late for us to do it when they find the treasure." said the giant man.


    A few hours later, on the top of the mountain, there was a canyon on one side. The strange stones hung away. Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling looked around and couldn''t find the location of the treasure for several hours.


    "Looking at the marks on the map, the treasure should be buried underground, but we can''t dig up this mountain?" Lan Ling watched the landing and said to Shaoyou.


    It''s obviously impossible to bury at the bottom. Even if you have this ability, it''s definitely not a simple thing. Even if the White Wolf mercenary regiment buries the treasure, it won''t cause such a big noise. It''s undoubtedly telling others that you''re burying the treasure. " Lu Shaoyou thought that it was obviously impossible to be buried underground.


    "Underground, canyon." Lu Shaoyou accidentally saw the surrounding Canyon and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. If it was at the foot of the mountain, there would be only one possibility. There was another world under the canyon.


    "Is there a rope?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No, I have nothing to do with the rope." Lan Ling asked suspiciously.


    "Wait." Lu Shaoyou looked back at the woods behind him, and then cut down a lot of trees and vines in the mountain forest.


    The trees and vines are connected together, hundreds of meters long, and one end is tied to a boulder protruding from the canyon.


    "Do you think the treasure is under the Canyon?" Lan Ling asked in surprise.


    "You can''t come with me." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lan Ling, then his Qi trembled, his feet were light, and he moved down the canyon with his hands holding the trees and vines.


    Lan Ling took a look at the canyon. He didn''t know how deep it was. There was a cliff and steep wall. There were clouds flying below. After hesitation, he had to follow the trees and vines and jump down the canyon.


    Many uneven boulders are distributed on the stone walls of the canyon. It is not easy to go down the trees and vines. Lu Shaoyou just looks at the canyon and looks for it carefully.


    "If there is no accident in this canyon, there should be a cave." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart.


    When they went down hundreds of meters along the trees and vines, they were already under a cloud. Lan Ling followed Lu Shaoyou and didn''t say much. His eyes scanned around.


    "Yes, it''s here?" just then, through the clouds, a flat stone wall appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and at his feet, there was a flat land that was not narrow. There was a cloud cover on it, and there was no other cave under the clouds.


    When Lu Shaoyou landed on the ground, dozens of figures appeared on the canyon, which were the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 111

    "The treasure is down there. Let''s go down quickly," said the second leader with an axe.


    "Be careful, these two people seem to have found the treasure." the giant man sneered.


    "How many cave as like as two peas." under the canyon, the blue Spirit fell on the side of Lu Shao you. There were twenty holes in the front stone wall, and the cave openings were exactly the same.


    Lu Shaoyou also saw this scene. Of the 20 caves above, there must be only one real treasure.


    "We''ll find it one by one," Lan Ling said.


    "As like as two peas, the cave is the same. It seems that someone deliberately did it. The purpose is nothing more than to set traps. There is a danger in the cave without treasures." Lu Shao you looks very heavy, and then he takes out second treasures and the first material used in the map is the same. There are many irregular black circles, only one of which is red.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it carefully. A trace of doubt flashed in his mind. He looked at the cave in front of him and looked at the treasure map. He always felt something wrong. Then he stared at the twenty caves in front and turned the treasure map upside down. His face immediately showed a smile.


    As like as two peas of the treasure map were turned back, the black circle and the cave on the front wall of the canyon were exactly the same.


    The caves are arranged according to irregular graphics, so people can''t find the direction, and the cave marked on the map is the third cave on the right.


    "That''s the one. Let''s go there." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy. Now he can only believe the treasure map.


    They walked to the third cave on the right. The cave was on the stone wall outside the ground. There were only dozens of prominent stones around, with a distance of more than 100 meters. It was estimated that those at the Wupu level could not cross directly.


    "Be careful." looking at some red dots on one side of the map, Lu Shaoyou said with a sinking look: "some of these stones should not be able to settle down."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou picked up a slap sized stone on the ground and threw it at one of the prominent stones. It is estimated that the falling strength is not much different from a person''s weight.


    The stone fell on the prominent stone, and immediately two stones fell to the lower canyon. The canyon did not know the depth. If there was no flying fighting skill and the strength was low, it would be dead.


    Seeing this scene, Lan Ling was stunned and looked at Lu Shaoyou with some gratitude. If Lu Shaoyou wanted to be bad for her and let her fall on these stones, she would be in big trouble. The result can be imagined.


    "Follow me where I stay, be careful." Lu Shaoyou memorized the foothold marked on the treasure map. His real Qi trembled at his feet, jumped up with a trace of uneasy mood, and then fell on the second prominent stone.


    The stones were steady and didn''t fall. Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh. According to the foothold marked, he jumped several times and passed on several stones. He suddenly reached the entrance of the mountain. He was relieved. If he made a mistake, he would be in trouble.


    Lan Ling follows behind Lu Shaoyou. His figure pulls out a graceful arc and falls beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou sank and then went to the cave. Just entering the cave, Lu Shaoyou didn''t adapt. There was something like a pearl in the night in the cave, emitting a soft light, but it was far less than the strong light outside the cave. In the cave, I don''t know if it has been too long, filled with a strange pungent corrosion smell.


    The cave is very wide, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the cave, it should be a natural cave with uneven stone walls, which is not like a trace of reclamation.


    "There is the last danger," Lu Shaoyou said, putting away the treasure map. According to the mark on the treasure map, there are a series of red dots in the cave, which should also represent a danger.


    "The White Wolf mercenary regiment is really careful enough. It is arranged so carefully." Lan Ling was surprised.


    These days, in Lan Ling''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also knows some news about the white-collar mercenary regiment. Decades ago, the white-collar mercenary regiment was a famous big mercenary regiment in the Wudu mountains. There were thousands of mercenaries in the regiment. The leader, white wolf, has reached the peak of military strength. There are still spirits and martial spirits in the mercenary regiment, There are also many strong people at the martial arts level.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. All the white-collar mercenaries were killed overnight, which shocked the whole Wudu mountain. According to rumors, the white-collar mercenaries offended one of the three sects and four sects, and were directly killed by the strong ones of the other party. However, it is said that no one knows, and no one came out to admit it.


    Looking at the cave, Lu Shaoyou picked up several stones and rolled all the way to the cave. Looking ahead, it seemed that there was no danger.


    "There should be no danger?" said Lan Ling.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. According to the marks on the treasure map, there will definitely be a danger in the cave. The treasure map is right all the way. It should not be wrong.


    Suddenly, a bow and crossbow roared in the cave in front. Looking at the cave in front, countless sharp arrows burst out from top to bottom on the stone walls on both sides, even on the ground and on the top of the cave.


    Half a meter long sharp arrows she pierced the stone wall, and most of them fell into the stone wall. On both sides of the stone wall, from top to bottom, it looked like a hedgehog stuck in the hole.


    The sharp arrow roared, and the vigorous way was enough to break the real Qi Gang circle of ordinary martial arts teachers. Even the strong ones came inside, I''m afraid the result was not as good as there.


    "That''s dangerous." Lan Ling took a breath. If he fell into it, the consequences could be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. There was no treasure map under the arrangement of many organs. It was really impossible to enter it.


    The two men passed through the arrow plume for about ten minutes. There was a light in front of the cave. There was an open space in the cave, which was resplendent.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling didn''t know. Dozens of figures appeared in the outer space. They were the people of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment.


    "It''s here. The treasure is here. We''re rich." the loud man laughed. The treasure of the White Wolf mercenary regiment, he won''t have to lick blood on the tip of the knife in the Wudu mountains in the future.


    "Elder brother, there are so many caves. Which cave did those two go into?" asked the second leader with an axe.


    "You go into a cave and find a real cave and report it immediately." the giant man instructed the more than 20 martial arts disciples to cultivate their strength, and the cold color flashed in their eyes. There was danger in the cave. Naturally, he knew that he could only abandon some people for the sake of treasure.


    "Yes." then more than 20 martial arts practitioners came forward and went to a cave happily, thinking that they would be rich this time.


    "So many gold coins." at this time, in front of Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling in the cave, the whole empty space, a full 20 square meters, is full of gold coins, with a height of more than half a person, a piece of resplendence, and the gold coins reflect she a dazzling golden light.


    "I''m afraid there are no less than a million gold coins." Lu Shaoyou sighed darkly. So many gold coins have not been saved in the jade crystal card. Lu Shaoyou is also dizzy. A million gold coins is definitely a large amount. It''s still a problem whether the Lu family can take out a million gold coins. Only a second-class pill can buy two or three hundred gold coins. It''s conceivable what this million gold coins represent.


    At this time, Lan Ling was also shocked. He saw so many gold coins for the first time.

 Chapter 112

    "It seems that the White Wolf mercenary regiment has changed everything into gold coins. It''s really frightening." Lan Ling said. There are millions of gold coins. If you were in a town, you might be able to buy a family.


    "What is this?" there are four brocade boxes in the middle of a pile of gold coins. Their eyes are almost staring at the six brocade boxes at the same time. This may be the most precious thing of the treasure.


    "Look at it together." the two looked at it, and then climbed onto the pile of gold coins. The six brocade boxes were different in length and width. When they came to the brocade box, Lan Ling said, "open it first, and then divide it equally?"


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou didn''t object. He took a look at Lan Ling, and then opened the first brocade box. A faint red light came out, and a breath of fire attribute shrouded in the space.


    "It''s the Yellow level primary fire martial arts." Lan Ling was surprised. As a fire martial arts person, she can naturally feel this breath. There is a light red jade slip in the brocade box. She didn''t open it for cultivation, and she doesn''t know what martial arts it is.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally feels the level of martial arts. Although the Yellow level martial arts is the first level of the Yellow level, it is definitely a treasure. Among the Lu family, the strongest martial arts seems to be the Yellow level.


    Holding back his surprise, Lu Shaoyou continued to open the second brocade box, and a huge blue light shone out. Lu Shaoyou could feel the energy of fire attribute spreading from the brocade box in an instant.


    "Martial arts."


    Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. There was also a jade slip in the brocade box. In terms of breath, it was definitely no worse than the fire martial arts just now, and it was also the first level martial arts of yellow level.


    "It''s also martial arts, and it''s also yellow." Lan Ling was surprised when he looked at the brocade box in Shaoyou''s hand. Then he opened the third brocade box, and a huge energy emerged. In the brocade box, an earthy yellow ball appeared, the size of a baby''s fist, wrapped by a dazzling earthy yellow light.


    A violent energy diffused from the ball the size of the baby''s fist. Feeling the violent power, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be stunned. The energy was so terrible that his heart couldn''t help beating at a glance.


    "Fourth level monster pill." Lan Lingdao, a fourth level monster pill, is also valuable, but it is worse than the two yellow level martial arts just now. The price of the fourth level monster pill is generally more than 50000, while the first level martial arts of the Yellow level are much more expensive.


    "Demon pill." Lu Shaoyou stared at the demon pill, which was very useful to him. He could directly extract energy from the demon pill and refine a fourth-order demon pill. The benefits were absolutely amazing.


    Then the fourth brocade box was opened by Lu Shaoyou. A dazzling light burst out and a huge aura filled it. In this aura, there was a violent force. In the brocade box, there were many lights on a light bead the size of a baby''s fist, which dazzled people. The violent force filled it, but people didn''t dare to look directly at it. Energy, It seems to be expanding and blasting at any time.


    "Holy elixir, holy beast holy elixir." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. Unexpectedly, there is still a holy elixir in the White Wolf mercenary regiment. To become a holy elixir, you need at least a fourth level holy beast. Even if it is the holy elixir of the early fourth level holy beast, it also needs more than 100000 gold coins, and the most important thing is that what you need most is demon elixir and holy elixir.


    In the outer space, there were several screams and several mercenaries jumping on the side stones. At this time, the stones under their feet fell instantly, and the several people fell down the canyon. Only a scream echoed in the canyon.


    Watching this scene, the giant man''s face twitched, while the others looked frightened. It was impossible to save people. No one expected that these stones would suddenly break.


    In the cave, Lan Ling opened the fifth brocade box. In the brocade box, there was a vermilion jade slip. A strange smell spread. The smell was very strange, mixed with a fierce and violent. Under this smell, Lu Shaoyou was stunned and had a sense of belonging from the center of his soul.


    Seeing the jade slips and feeling the breath, Lan Ling''s face was shocked, flashed, and then converged.


    "What is this?" Lu Shaoyou stared at the fifth treasure box. Although he didn''t know what treasure it was, he could also know from his breath that it was absolutely extraordinary.


    "I don''t know, it should also be extraordinary." Lan Ling smiled and left the fifth brocade box, then opened the sixth brocade box. The sixth jade slip was strange, round and about ten centimeters high.


    A strong breath diffuses, which makes people feel very comfortable when they smell it and boost their spirit.


    The sixth brocade box was unexpected. It was an eight centimeter high transparent jade bottle containing a bottle of light white liquid. The cork was not opened, but the smell was extremely strong. It can be imagined that the things in the bottle were absolutely extraordinary.


    At this time, there was a huge roar outside the whole cave, and the cave was shaking violently. The gold coins in the cave shook and slipped. Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling, standing on a pile of gold coins, fell to the ground immediately. Without coincidence, when Lu Shaoyou fell on the gold coins, a dark shadow flashed in front of him and a delicate body pressed on him.


    In the outer space, more than a dozen caves almost burst at the same time. The deafening explosion echoed in the canyon, the gravel scattered, and the whole stone wall began to crack.


    The dozens of caves burst at the same time. With great power, the whole Canyon shook, and sometimes boulders fell from the.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    The second leader with an axe said loudly that it was conceivable that the people who had just entered the dozens of caves had become powder. No one knew what had happened in the cave. When it exploded, they guessed that there must be danger in the cave. Someone touched the mechanism and caused a series of explosions. All this was no accident, It should be arranged by the White Wolf mercenary regiment.


    In the cave, it was still shaking violently. Lu Shaoyou felt that his face was covered, his nose was being pressed by a soft object, and a stream of frankincense filled his nose.


    "You''re dirty and shameless." Lan Ling scolded. Her face was crimson, but the tall and straight jade peak in front of her chest was pressing on Lu Shaoyou''s face. Her chest was painful. When she looked up, Lu Shaoyou was buried close to her chest and stood up at a loss. Although she had been dressed generously, she had never been contacted so close by men, Or directly touched her restricted area.


    "Please, you think I want to. You pasted it." Lu Shaoyou stood up, rubbed his sour nose pressed by the soft thing, and hurriedly said, "maybe something happened outside. Pack up and go."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou quickly took the second brocade box in his hand. The water system martial arts skills are exactly what he needs.


    "One person and half." Lan Ling took back his look, stretched out his hand without hesitation, but the king''s fifth brocade box went away, and immediately put it into his own space bag.


    "One person, three." Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t want to be outdone. The fifth brocade box is obviously extraordinary. Lan Ling started with his hands first and grabbed the two jade slips like lightning. The goal is the elixir and the sixth brocade box. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it is obviously extraordinary.


    At this time, the first thing they thought of was these brocade boxes. All these brocade boxes contained martial arts, elixir and two unknown treasures. These were much more important to practitioners than gold coins. Gold coins could be earned at any time. Sometimes these treasures were difficult to buy with gold coins.


    "Well, there are three people, and no one will suffer." Lan Lingdao reached out to the sixth brocade box, but Lu Shaoyou grabbed the sixth jade slip in his hand.


    Lan Ling''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and then he at least caught the fire yellow level primary martial arts and the fourth level demon pill brocade box in his hand.


    "You can not go out and bury the sixth gold box and Lingdan into the space bag. Then you say," one half of the gold coins, please collect them quickly. The cave seems to collapse. If you can''t go out, you will be buried in it. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints tied in his hand. Zhenqi wrapped a large piece of gold coins and kept loading them into the space bag. Half of the millions of gold coins were also 500000. In the future, it is necessary to buy demon pills, and the Lingdan has capital.


    Lan Ling''s scholar Lu Shaoyou looks like that. This time, a large piece of gold coins are packed in the space bag. There are millions of gold coins. At this time, Lan Ling''s space bag is only filled with about 200000. The space in the space bag is also limited. If 200000 gold coins go down in cash, it''s strange that the space bag is dissatisfied.


    Then Lan Ling took out a space bag again. The space bag belonged to Zhao Qing. Once Zhao Qing died, the space bag had long been recognized by her blood.


    When the second space bag is full, all the gold coins are completely wiped out. Lu Shaoyou has loaded more than half of the gold coins. He has no space bag and has a lot of places. For this kind of thing, Lu Shaoyou is much faster than Lan Ling.


    The cave shook more violently, and some gravel began to fall. Lu Shaoyou changed his look: "get out, the cave is really going to collapse."


    "Let''s go." Lan Ling was surprised, and his figure quickly swept forward. If the cave collapsed, he would have to be buried alive at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi trembled. He jumped out at full speed and rushed out of the cave. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou looked a little heavy, and the light on his finger flashed. All the things just in the two storage bags were put into the storage ring, and the precious things were safe in the storage ring. In other words, Lu Shaoyou''s heart never believed in Lan Ling, this woman, But it''s dangerous.


    Gravel kept falling, but they set up a protective Gang circle at this time. The gravel had no impact on them. Occasionally, gravel fell from the top of the cave and was bounced away by their protective Gang circle.


    Inside the cave, some arrow feathers inserted on the stone wall relaxed one after another, the stone wall cracked, the arrow feathers fell to the ground, and the cave shook sharply.


    "Get out quickly." the boulder in front is about to fall. Their faces change greatly, their true Qi trembles, and they rush out with all their strength. Lu Shaoyou''s figure has just crossed, and the boulder collapses from the top of the cave.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any hiding, and his strength is the strongest. In this case, where dare he hide his strength? I wish he could be faster. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is also determined to learn the fleeting body method of Yunyang sect. If he has body skills and meets danger, it''s good to run for his life.


    There was a constant sound of collapse behind him, the gravel was getting bigger and bigger, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    "Get out." finally, they reached the cave entrance. The light in front of them broke in. They finally accelerated and rushed out of the cave. Then they stepped over the stones on the stone wall of the canyon and into the outer space.


    At the same time, the cave completely collapsed, and the boulders kept falling and rolling into the canyon. Affected by the cave collapse, the whole mountain cracked larger and longer cracks, the mountain tilted, the canyon broke, a piece of dust and gravel kept falling.


    "Big brother, it''s both of them." in the space outside the cave, the two leaders with axes shouted.


    "It''s the wolf mercenary regiment." Lu Shaoyou and his companions had just landed. They also quickly found the wolf mercenary regiment, and said a bad word in their hearts.


    "Run."


    Lan Ling shouted loudly. Without hesitation, his figure ran towards the trees and vines. There was no way to escape. Only the trees and vines could go up.


    The giant man leader has some fat body, but the speed is extremely fast. He immediately pulls out a residual shadow, the real Qi shakes, the right palm extends out, and then holds it tightly into a claw. The red hot real Qi rushes into the claw print.


    "If you want to go, leave the treasure." the cold in your eyes burst out, and the giant man smiled. A claw print swept away at Lan Ling in an instant.


    The blue spirit looked heavy and was blocked by the giant man. It was impossible to leave easily. His body was full, his bright wrist stretched out, his hand suddenly spread out, a palm print condensed, and he shouted: "it''s not so easy!"


    As Lan Ling''s cry fell, a fierce and hot energy suddenly burst out of the palm of his hand and heavily touched the giant leader.


    With a burst of air pressure, Lan Ling''s face sank, and her delicate body retreated seven or eight steps to stabilize her body. Her strength is not the opponent of this giant man.


    "Your strength is not enough." the giant leader sneered, his whole body trembled, and the whole right arm suddenly turned red. A hot temperature spread. There was a faint flame lingering on this arm, and the space temperature increased sharply.


    The whole Canyon roared and boulders fell. On the steep stone wall of the canyon, the cracks became longer and longer, and the space where people lived was also shaky. This space was originally connected from the stone wall of the canyon, and began to crack at this time.


    "If you don''t go up, you''ll have to die together." Lu Shaoyou said loudly.


    "Hand over the treasure, or you won''t want to go up." the giant man said coldly, looking around, his face changed slightly, the ground was shaking slowly, and there were already gravel falling under the canyon.


    "There''s no treasure in that cave. If you want to die, I''ll accompany you." Lu Shaoyou looked around and said calmly. If you don''t believe these people, you''re not afraid of death.


    "Without treasure, do you think I will believe it?" the thin Chinese character angrily said with a broken arm. His eyes have been staring at Lan Ling bitterly.


    "Then we''d better die together." Lan Ling looked heavy and retreated to Lu Shaoyou.


    Several boulders fell on the ground, and the ground shook more violently. A gravel sank and the whole ground would collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, many people of the wolf mercenary regiment are still afraid. If it collapses, everyone will be dead.


    "Brother, it''s dangerous here. Let''s go up first." the second leader with an axe said to the giant man.


    The ground shook, the huge man kept shaking, his face twitched and looked around. The ground would collapse at any time, and there would be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "Let''s go up, hurry up." the giant man shouted. He took the lead in the figure, and the trees and vines were behind him. He took advantage of his real Qi to shake and climb up first. There is no other way here, and he is not afraid that the two men will run away.


    The fierce wolf mercenary regiment surrounded the trees and vines. Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling couldn''t go up at this time.


    "What to do? It''s going to collapse." Lan Ling said anxiously. The trees and vines were occupied by the fierce wolf mercenary regiment and were running for their lives one by one.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded in his heart and looked around. The rumbling stones kept falling. The ground shook more and more, and the stones at the bottom seemed to be falling. "Think of a way. It won''t last long here."


    "There''s a way. It''s troublesome. I knew I should have chosen a bigger flying monster instead of carrying the fire demon eagle." Lan Ling was sad. Although the fire demon eagle''s strength was strong, it was not large enough to carry people.


    The bottom is falling and tilting down, and it is about to collapse completely. At this time, in the fierce wolf mercenary regiment, there are more than ten people below the rattan, who have not jumped on the rattan. The bottom will collapse long before Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling.


    "It''s going to collapse. What should I do?" Lan Ling said in surprise.


    "Fierce wolf mercenary regiment, if you can''t go up, you can stay for me." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy, his killing intention came out in his eyes, and five strong and hot fingerprints in his right hand swept away with a trace of flame.


    The five hot fingerprints directly rush to the rattan. If the rattan breaks, the wolf mercenary regiment on the rattan will be in trouble.


    "Stop him." there are more than a dozen people from the fierce wolf mercenary regiment on the ground. Naturally, they don''t want Lu Shaoyou to destroy the trees and vines. Several Qi forces unite to block them. At the same time, several Qi forces also violently plunder Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 113

    Several powerful Qi swept over, the blue spirit looked heavy, and several sword shadows blocked away. An attack force spewed out in the air, the Qi force hit, and a series of sonic booms sounded. The Qi force swept across the air, and the whole air flashed a dazzling light like fireworks.


    At this time, it completely began to collapse, and the people of the more than ten violent wolf mercenary regiments immediately took the lead in falling down, and the three leaders of the violent wolf mercenary regiment and those with high strength had already gone up first.


    "Go to the stone wall of the canyon." Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling were no better. Their bodies poured down rapidly, and there was no place to hide and stay around.


    "Enter." Lu Shaoyou was in a panic. He held the blue long sword in his hand. His real Qi rushed out. Taking advantage of the long sword, he inserted it into a crack on the stone wall of the canyon. Holding the long sword, he hung his body in the canyon, set up a protective Gang circle around his body, and constantly smashed the gravel and bounced away.


    When Lan Ling heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he also followed Lu Shaoyou. The long blue sword in his hand was forced into a crack in the stone wall and temporarily stabilized his body.


    "Help!"


    Several screams came out when the roaring stones fell, but more than a dozen people of the wolf mercenary regiment fell completely under the canyon, and no one knew the final life and death.


    On the trees and vines, more than ten people climbed up at the same time, and the whole mountain was cracking and pouring. The huge stone wrapped around the top of the mountain couldn''t bear the weight of more than ten people in the pouring mountain at this time. It broke and then fell down.


    Above the trees and vines, the top several people looked terrible and jumped up in a panic. However, six or seven people were caught off guard. They suddenly fell down from the air. Then they were hit by several large gravel and fell into the canyon. If there was no accident, they were estimated to be dead.


    "Give me your hand. Let''s take advantage of the situation to overlap. Come on." Lu Shaoyou said to Lan Ling. The surrounding gravel collapses and falls constantly. Fortunately, there are fewer stones to fall against the stone wall of the canyon.


    Lan Ling understood, reached out and grabbed Lu Shaoyou, and pulled out the blue long sword in his hand.


    The Qi was running. Lu Shaoyou pulled Lan Ling up and threw him up. Lan Ling immediately tilted to the upper stone wall. His long sword was inserted into a crack on the stone wall and stuck his body. They held a sword in their right hand and pulled their left hand together.


    Then Lan Ling filled his left hand with genuine Qi and pulled it hard. Lu Shaoyou took advantage of the situation to go up for a few minutes, and the blue long sword in his hand was also inserted into the crack in the stone wall above.


    "Come on, let''s go up first." Lu Shao walked along. They went up step by step.


    On the top of the mountain, the whole mountain is shaking like an earthquake. The canyon below is broken, and the whole mountain is involved. The huge mountain is pouring down. The dust in the canyon is flying, and the roar echoes in the air, which is deafening.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid those two people are dead." looking at the bottom of the canyon, the edge stones continue to roll down the canyon. The violent wolf mercenary regiment originally had 50 people, killed more than a dozen in the cave, and nearly 20 just died. At this time, there are only about 20 people, and the strength of these 20 people is also ahead.


    "Damn it, life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Even if they die, the treasure will be in the space bag. We must get the treasure." the giant man Leng said. He almost didn''t climb up just now. Now he is still terrified. Thirty people died. He really doesn''t care. He gets the treasure, but most of the people are less.


    "Yes, the treasure must be kept in the space bag by them. Even if they die, the space bag is also there. It''s a pity that they can''t do that bitch." the thin man said coldly.


    "They must be up there, and it''s troublesome for us to go up." at the edge of the canyon, Lan Ling asked Lu Shaoyou. At last, they arrived at the mouth of the canyon, but they also knew that after they went up, the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment were waiting for themselves.


    "I remember there is a dense forest on the right. If you enter it, you have a better chance to escape." Lu Shao said.


    "Then go to the right. At that time, I''ll let the fire demon Eagle stop the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment. If they want to go, they can''t stop it," Lan Ling said.


    "Step back." the giant man shouted. The whole edge of the canyon was falling, and the ground on the top of the mountain began to crack and fall at any time.


    At this time, the two figures jumped to the top of the mountain in an instant, and then ran away quickly. It was Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling who jumped to the top of the mountain, dared not stay at all, and ran to the right as planned.


    "It''s the two of them, hurry up." the giant man leader said coldly, and then jumped forward and hurried away.


    "Fast." Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling run away quickly. The speed has been pushed to the extreme. Lan Ling is obviously faster than Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is still a lot worse in strength.


    Behind them, the giant man leader came quickly. The fierce speed and the wind pressure brought by him shook the air around him. He was fat, but the speed was surprisingly fast.


    The big man with an axe is behind him, and the speed is also extremely fast. The thin big man behind him and others are also chasing after him. The distance of the giant big man is getting closer and closer to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, you can''t run away. Hand over the treasure and let you die." the huge man shouted violently. A hot palm print in his hand brought a sharp breaking wind and swept away to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the fierce wind pressure from the back air. On one side of his body, a palm print brought fierce strength, flew out obliquely close to his ear and landed on a towering tree in front. The tree body exploded and vibrated, resulting in a huge pit, and countless branches and leaves floated and fell.


    "I''m not a bone, young master. Why are you chasing me all the time?" Lu Shaoyou scolded. His true Qi has been pushed to the extreme, but it''s still not fast enough for the other party. He''s about to be chased.


    The giant man immediately reacted to Lu Shaoyou''s words, but he turned the corner and scolded himself as a dog. He suddenly angrily said, "boy, I see where you''re going. When I catch you, I have to chop you."


    "Remember to me, another day, I will let you run like this." Lu Shaoyou spit, but he runs desperately under his feet. He has no strength, and now he has only this kind of life.


    "Boy, stay for me."


    The giant man sneered and shouted. The distance was getting closer and closer. A fist seal with a hot breath was condensed and waved, and the Qi force was scattered, plunging towards Lu Shaoyou again.


    Up in the air, a familiar Eagle chirp was heard, and then a red monster flapped its wings, and a fireball in its mouth sprayed at the giant man. It was Lanling''s fire demon eagle.


    In the front, Lan Ling''s face was as pale as gray, and called out the fire demon eagle. Each consumption made her almost unable to support.


    The fireball of the fire demon Eagle collided with the fist seal of the giant man, and a powerful sonic boom sounded in the space. The violent force swept away, and the giant man''s body couldn''t help but be stunned. Under the obstruction of the fire demon eagle, he couldn''t care.


    "Go quickly." Lan Ling said pale, and a piece of powder spilled into the air.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate and ran away quickly. He looked at Lan Ling with gratitude and wondered that the woman would save herself.


    At this time of delay, Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling had run away. The giant man was angry and ran after him, but he was blocked by the fire demon eagle. One person and one monster fought together. The sound explosion in the surrounding space was not short and the flame dispersed. The giant man could not do anything about the fire demon eagle.


    "Second and third, you must chase quickly and get the treasure." the giant man said to the second leader and thin man who had been chased behind him. He fought with the fire demon eagle. His real Qi was surging, his evil spirit was vertical and horizontal, and his strong strength was dispersed.


    "Yes." the big man with an axe and the thin man immediately caught up with him. The fire demon eagle was entangled by the big man and could not stop others.


    "Fast into the dense forest."


    Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling finally arrived outside a dense forest at the foot of the mountain. They quickly jumped into the dense forest. In the dense forest, dense trees and shrubs can occupy many advantages for them.


    "Chase." a moment later, the big man with an axe came out of the dense forest. Without hesitation, they also entered the dense forest. But it was much more difficult to chase people in the dense forest.


    Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaoyou fled quickly all the way. They didn''t dare to stay at all. They went directly to the thick bushes. In this way, they had a lot of opportunities to be found by each other.


    All the way, Lan Ling didn''t forget to sprinkle the fecal powder of those high-level monsters along the way. He knew that the violent wolf mercenary regiment had gas sniffing rats to avoid being found by the gas sniffing rats.


    "A quarter of an hour later, the wolf mercenary regiment was lost. They were a little relieved and didn''t dare to stop. They continued to run forward.


    It seems that because of the fire demon eagle, Lan Ling''s face is getting paler and paler, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to have a rest?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Go to a safe place first, and you can''t be found by the people of the violent wolf mercenary group." Lan Lingdao, at this time, he basically has no strength to fight. If he meets the people of the violent wolf mercenary group, the consequences can be imagined.


    Half an hour later, they had left the dense forest and looked around. The mountains connected the mountains, and there was a continuous deep valley in front of them.


    "Go to the deep valley," said Lan Ling, and they immediately entered the valley.


    The mountain range of this valley is continuous, and I don''t know how far it is at a glance. On the valley, there are several towering cloud peaks, half waist filled with clouds, but the mountains are green.


    The valley is also lush with trees, green trees into shade, and occasionally you can hear a lot of running water. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have time to look around, so he and Lan Ling went directly into the deep valley.


    "Well, we should be safe for the time being." half an hour later, at the foot of a steep mountain, Lan Ling said to Lu Shaoyou, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Let''s have a rest here," said Lu Shaoyou, looking around. At this time, he was already in the deep valley and mountains. Looking up at the surrounding, there were steep and dark green mountains. The sky was covered by lush trees, and nothing else could be seen.


    "Well, just adjust your breath here." Lan Ling seemed to be a little impatient. He looked around and sprinkled a powder again. "We must adjust our breath quickly, or we''ll be in trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou was lying on his knees. He had just fled all the way. His real Qi was almost consumed. Then he began to slowly adjust his breath. This was the second time that he was chased by the fierce wolf mercenary regiment like a loser dog.


    Lan Ling also sat cross legged and took a pill in his mouth. His Qi fluctuated and began to slowly regulate his breath.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with Bruce Lee?" Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that Bruce Lee on his arm began to feel irritable and uneasy. After Lu Shaoyou quickly comforted him, he calmed down one by one.


    With the breath adjustment, Lu Shaoyou felt that his true Qi was slowly recovering, but a moment later, Lu Shaoyou changed his look. It seemed that something had happened in his body. His true Qi slowly solidified and his meridians were blocked.


    At the same time, his mind was still dizzy, his whole body collapsed and weak, his face turned red, and then he fell to the ground. He suddenly had a premonition that he was in a plot.


    At this time, Lan Ling, who was sitting quietly, opened his eyes and showed a helpless smile. His face also recovered a lot. Although it seemed to consume a lot, it was much better than before, not to the point of exhaustion.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to say something, but he found that he was completely unable to move. He couldn''t even open his mouth and stared at Lan Ling. At this time, he wanted to slap himself. He was on guard all the way. Unexpectedly, he was plotted by this woman.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Lan Ling said softly, "what you have is a unique poison prepared by our beast sect. It''s my powder sprinkled on the outside. If you inhale it when you regulate your breath, you will be poisoned. Sorry, I must get the sixth jade slip you just got. It''s of great help to me."


    Lan Ling looked at the landing Shaoyou and said, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body can only move with his eyes, and his eyes are angry. If you want to blame yourself, you have to blame yourself for not being cruel and not being shameless. If you start with this woman, you also have a lot of opportunities, but now you have fallen. No wonder this woman will save herself just now. It''s estimated that she wants to get her treasure, No wonder Yin Susu told Zhang Wuji in his previous life that never trust women, especially beautiful women.


    "You must want to know why I got the sixth jade slip?" Lan Ling said faintly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned in his eyes. He seemed to be saying something. He really wanted to know what the sixth jade slip was and why Lan Ling seemed to know.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou is thinking about whether to let Bruce Lee in his sleeve surprise and attack this woman, but in case of failure, he can''t move, which will be even more dangerous. This woman is from the beast sect. She may have a way to deal with Bruce Lee, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to make a decision for a while.


    Lan Ling watched the landing and said: "Remember what I told you about the White Wolf mercenary regiment? It was said that the White Wolf mercenary regiment was destroyed overnight. It was said that it was the work of people from three sects and four sects. After I became a pro disciple of the beast sect, I overheard that the White Wolf mercenary regiment intercepted and killed one of my pro disciple of the beast sect that year. The pro disciple was also the successor of the next patriarch and robbed me of the beast sect The undeclared secret of the beast sect, the beast soul formula and the soul liquid.


    It''s useless for outsiders to get this beast soul formula. It''s not a disciple of our beast sect, and it can''t be practiced at all. However, for our disciples of beast sect, only the successor of the sect leader and the inner sect elder can practice it. It''s powerful and is the treasure of the sect.


    Also, the spirit liquid is also a divine object of our beast sect. Taking one cup will greatly increase the soul power, which will have unimaginable benefits for future cultivation. Even if it is handed down by our disciples, we can''t easily get these treasures, because the loss of these two treasures and the killing of our disciples have completely angered our beast sect, and the White Wolf mercenary regiment is among our beasts sect One of the elders was killed overnight, and no one escaped.


    However, the people of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment seem to have expected the Revenge of the beast clan and hid all the treasures. The elders of my clan did not ask the whereabouts. It is said that the treasures of the violent wolf mercenary regiment are in the Wudu mountains. This time, I came to the Wudu mountains for experience and hope to find the whereabouts of the treasures of the White Wolf mercenary regiment. I didn''t expect that I really found them It''s too late. "


    After listening to Lan Ling''s words, Lu Shaoyou came to understand. It seems that he was in Lan Ling''s calculation early in the morning. Zhao Qing''s fiance was just made up by her. After learning that he may have a treasure map of the White Wolf mercenary regiment, he killed Zhao Qing with his own hand in order to share less.


    "The fifth brocade box is the beast soul formula of our beast clan. The sixth brocade box you get is the soul liquid of our beast clan. With these two treasures, if I practice the beast soul formula, I will be a disciple myself. This is the beast soul formula I got inadvertently. At that time, the beast clan will be a place where I will attack. In the beast clan, I will have the opportunity to rise, So I have to get all this. I''m sorry, "Lan Ling said faintly. He raised the blue long sword in his hand, and the cold light on the sword body was Zhan Zhan.


    Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to close his eyes. He was dizzy in his mind. He was about to inform Bruce Lee to do it, but he suddenly fell into a coma. This strange poison has completely spread in his body.


    Lan Ling raised his long blue sword and stabbed it hard at Lu Shaoyou''s chest. He saw that the sword tip was about to rush forward, but it was just when the sword tip touched Lu Shaoyou''s chest clothes. Lan Ling put away the long sword and looked at Lu Shaoyou in a coma. A trace of complexity flashed in his face.


    Lan Ling raised his long sword again, but he couldn''t fall down all the time. His eyes looked complex.

 Chapter 114

    "How can this happen? Why can''t I do it?" Lan Lingmei sighed, then put away the long sword, groped with both hands around Lu Shaoyou''s waist and took down two space bags. She saw Lu Shaoyou hide all the treasures in this space bag with her own eyes.


    "Whether you are dead or alive depends on your luck. You saved me in the canyon. I won''t kill you now. The people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment can''t catch up for the time being." Lan Ling put away the two space bags and couldn''t find out immediately. After another complex look at Lu Shaoyou, he left in a panic.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou was in a coma and vaguely. He felt a warm breath spreading in his body. Under this breath, he felt unspeakable comfort, and the solidified and immovable Qi in his body began to recover.


    In the hazy, Lu Shaoyou began to regulate his breath. In that warm force, the real Qi in his body completely began to recover, and his stiff body began to recover consciousness.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, there was a slight pain on the back of his hand. He climbed up slowly, but he saw Bruce Lee bite on the back of his hand. The warm power originally came from Bruce Lee.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou wake up, Bruce Lee immediately intimately climbed into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. He looked at the landing Shaoyou with small eyes, as if he was worried.


    "I''m not dead, what about the woman?" Lu Shaoyou''s own space bag is bleeding and recognizes the Lord. It''s not easy to open it. You must ask the strong to open it by force, and be very careful. Otherwise, if the space bag is opened by force, it may destroy things.


    Thinking of Lan Ling''s trouble, he finally got two empty space bags. Lu Shaoyou also felt relieved.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou did not dare to stay. The people of the wolf mercenary regiment were nearby. They had to find an absolutely safe place to settle down.


    Lu Shaoyou walked carefully all the way, but he secretly remembered all this in his heart. This time, he was chased by the violent wolf mercenary group like a loser dog. Now he escaped, and it''s time to find them next time. It''s estimated that the violent wolf mercenary group is looking for himself all over the world.


    Thinking of all this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to leave the Wudu mountain immediately. The fierce wolf mercenary regiment is waiting for him outside. If he wants to leave the Wudu mountain, he will go the opposite way and stay in the mountain. If he doesn''t revenge, he will be sorry for himself.


    "Fierce wolf mercenary regiment, when I come to you, it will be your unlucky day." Lu Shaoyou wiped a trace of cold in his eyes.


    It''s one thing to want revenge, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou also knows that his strength seems to be far from enough. The strength of the giant man of the violent wolf mercenary regiment is at least at the level of five or six martial arts. The two leaders with axes are also at the level of three Samurai, which is similar to Lu Wushuang. He can''t do anything about it. It''s a problem to ask each other for these two people.


    In this mountain range, it is not a safe thing. Lu Shaoyou remembered what uncle Nan said. The strong are tempered. In this Wudu mountain range, maybe he can regard it as a kind of discipline and practice.


    Remembering that all the new disciples of Yunyang sect have arrived at Yunyang sect and started to practice, Lu Shaoyou guessed in his heart that those people would become their own disciples of Yunyang sect. Even if he hurried back to Yunyang sect immediately, he would lose the opportunity to become their own disciples of Yunyang sect. Then he would practice in the Wudu mountains for a period of time. If he didn''t become a dragon, he would become a corpse, If you don''t believe that you are not in Yunyang sect, you can''t compare with those disciples of Yunyang sect.


    "Self cultivation starts from the Wudu mountain." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are very firm.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in the mountains, and as time passed slowly, countless mercenary groups and small teams came nearby. The whole mountain poured and the canyon collapsed, causing a noise. It can be said that it was like an earthquake, and the deafening sound spread in the huge mountains.


    I don''t know what''s going on. There was news that the treasure of the White Wolf mercenary regiment appeared near here. When I learned the news, the surrounding mercenary regiment asked more about it. It was like a bloody wolf and rushed up crazily.


    Among the ruins and rubble of a huge Canyon, many mercenaries are digging to see if there are any treasures left. The giant man in the White Wolf mercenaries is also ruthless. He has been hiding the news, but he doesn''t want people to know or how the news came out.


    In a mountain forest, under the dense trees, the leaves covered the sun and swayed slightly under the breeze. Occasionally, one or two leaves fell with the wind.


    "Brother, I still haven''t found those two people. Now the mercenary regiment of the whole mountain comes here. What shall we do?" the second head of the white-collar mercenary regiment with an axe said to the giant man.


    "Keep looking for me, surround the surrounding mountains, and slowly look for them inch by inch. I don''t believe they can escape to the ground." there is a scar on the giant man''s face. He was hurt by the fire demon eagle that day, but whether the fire demon eagle is a monster or a monster with wings, he can''t do anything.


    Early in the morning, in a forest, a figure in a green robe stood under a towering tree, and several drops of dew fell on his cheeks along his hair.


    "This kind of austerity is actually good." Lu Shaoyou breathed out a deep breath. In the past few days, the real Qi energy on his body has been almost refined. As he estimated, the real Qi has only increased to the peak of the six fold warrior, and did not break through the seven fold Warrior.


    The people of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment are also at the samurai level. Up to now, their true Qi can''t help them break through a heavy strength. However, refining the true Qi energy can break through to the peak of the Six Samurai. Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied. If a normal cultivator increases a heavy strength at the samurai level, he doesn''t have three months, It is estimated that they can''t do it, but they are only a few days. It''s time to be satisfied.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go on." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Bruce Lee on his shoulder. One man and one beast have walked in the mountains these days.


    In these days, one person and one beast also met two monsters, but they were two first-order monsters.


    In the morning, the sun penetrated the gap between the leaves and shone on the ground. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was lying on the fork of a dense tree, his breath was completely restrained, and his eyes were staring at a land roaring wolf below.


    The earth roaring wolf is similar to what Lu Shaoyou saw outside the valley last time. They are all second-order monster levels, but Lu Shaoyou can''t judge the level of the second-order level.


    Looking at the earth roaring wolf below, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether to do it himself. The earth roaring wolf is definitely hard to deal with.


    "Since it''s decided to practice, what are you afraid of?" Lu Shaoyou looked heavy, his eyes showed a bit more perseverance, and his true Qi worked secretly in his body.

 Chapter 115

    When the earth roaring wolf approached the tree, Lu Shaoyou immediately shook his real Qi. His body was slightly backward. With the help of the elasticity of the branches, his body was like a broken string arrow. A palm print in his hand mixed with strong Qi force hit the earth roaring wolf''s abdomen heavily.


    There were violent ripples in the air, and a sharp breaking wind sounded, and strong power surged out.


    The earth roaring wolf immediately raised his head and roared. For the first time, he found Lu Shaoyou''s sneak attack. There was a light fight she on his huge body. Then his body twisted rapidly. On the wolf''s claws of his forelimbs, the sharp claws immediately patted Lu Shaoyou away, tearing up the space and bringing a violent air flow.


    "Speed is so fast." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the speed of the roaring wolf in the earth was so fast. His figure suddenly retreated back. At the same time, as soon as the handprint in his hand changed, he would attack again.


    "Hiss"


    A golden flash of lightning swept out, and a fierce breath spread in the space. Bruce Lee''s small body was as fast as lightning and rushed to the roaring wolf on the earth.


    The earth roaring wolf roared, but in an instant, his breath was infinitely suppressed. The roaring sound was much smaller. In a panic, his body jumped up three meters high, and his huge forelimb claws tore again, politely and violently plundered towards the Bruce Lee.


    "Hoo."


    On the little dragon''s small body, his mouth opened, and a golden flame erupted. The ambient temperature soared instantly. Even his body was filled with a golden flame. Under the flame, the forelimbs of the earth roaring wolf were wrapped in this golden flame.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that under the golden flame, the forelimbs of the earth roaring wolf instantly made a "Zizi" burning sound, and the painful earth roaring wolf fell to the ground.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept up violently, and his angry flame fist condensed out. In the fist seal filled with fire, a strong Qi force swept and spread, and fell heavily on the back of the earth roaring wolf.


    The strong energy is to make the earth roaring wolf roar, and then the body shakes and flies more than ten meters on the ground before stopping. On the lower abdomen, next to the land Shaoyou''s fist, at this time, the thick black fur also falls. As for the forelimbs, it is already scorched black. The golden flame in Bruce Lee''s mouth is a little scary.


    "Hissing"


    Bruce Lee''s body came to the earth roaring wolf like lightning and bit it like lightning. The earth roaring wolf''s defense is famous and powerful, but the thick fur can''t stop Bruce Lee at this time. After a few moments of twitching, the body slowly twitched and stopped moving. Bruce Lee ate a meal of blood on the earth roaring wolf before leaving.


    Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou is also surprised. Bruce Lee''s strength is really terrible. The golden flame on his body has a violent momentum. Lu Shaoyou is more curious about the identity of Bruce Lee''s spirit emperor beast.


    Looking at the earth roaring wolf on the ground, Lu Shaoyou immediately peeled off the earth roaring wolf''s fur completely. The patted fur of the earth roaring wolf is very valuable. The fur of monster has many uses for spirits. In the spirit of heaven, it also records that many things need to be refined by monster fur.


    Put away the fur of the earth roaring wolf, and Lu Shaoyou immediately embarked on the journey of training again. Bruce Lee hovered happily on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, his round eyes scanning the woods.


    With Bruce Lee at his side, Lu Shaoyou found it in the Wudu mountains, but it''s much safer. Just now, the earth roaring wolf was discovered by Bruce Lee first. Once he found something different, Bruce Lee informed himself at the first time. If there are monsters nearby, he will escape Bruce Lee''s prying.


    As time goes by, one person and one beast live a new life in the Wudu mountains. They are honing every day, there are new challenges every day, and there may be dangers anytime, anywhere.


    Half a month later, on an open hillside without trees, two and a half people tall and nearly two meters long giant Panthers surrounded Lu Shaoyou from left to right. They greedily stared at Lu Shaoyou. In their eyes, they already took Lu Shaoyou as their own food.


    Looking at the two Panthers, Lu Shaoyou met them for the second time in the Wudu mountains. He met one a few days ago. He was aware of the strength level of the Panther. He only reached the early stage of the second-order wind system. After his experience in the Wudu mountains, Lu Shaoyou also knew the level of the monster.


    This monster and cultivation level are different from human beings. The cultivation level of the warrior and the spirit is divided into nine levels according to their strength, while the strength level of the monster is divided into the early, middle and late stages.


    Compared with the second-order monster, if it reaches the later level of the second-order, it will be very difficult to deal with. Generally speaking, the nine Samurai can''t do anything about the monster at the later level of the second-order. In terms of ontological talent, the monster is much stronger than human beings.


    However, God is fair. Monsters have a strong body, but human wisdom and cultivation speed are much stronger than monsters. Of course, in terms of wisdom, monsters will be fully open when they reach the fourth level. Wisdom is not below people. At the same time, it is not surprising to say people''s words.


    However, in terms of cultivation, human body is the most suitable for cultivation. Therefore, whether it is a monster or a spirit beast, they all hope to be able to incarnate into an adult for cultivation. They only need to incarnate into an adult, but they can only do it until the seventh level monster. It seems that there are very few seventh level monsters in spirit weapons, at least few people have seen them.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at two black leopards from left to right. The fur of the black leopard was also very strong and the speed was very fast. As a wind demon, the black leopard was absolutely lightning in speed and very difficult to deal with. Fortunately, it was not a wind flying demon. If it was a flying demon, it would be more difficult to deal with.


    "Bruce Lee, you stay honest. You don''t come out until I ask you to help." feeling that Bruce Lee is eager to try in his sleeve, Lu Shaoyou ordered continuously. In order to really hone himself, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t put Bruce Lee in his sleeve. Bruce Lee is on his body. Those monsters with sensitive smell don''t dare to approach at all, and every time Bruce Lee makes a move, Lu Shaoyou can''t do his best. These second-order monsters are not Bruce Lee''s opponents at all. He feels that Bruce Lee''s breath is very afraid.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Bruce Lee calmed down.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by two black leopards. In his black fur, only his eyes were red, and there were silver white cold fangs in his mouth.


    In an instant, the black leopard on the left swam towards Lu Shaoyou, sending out a white wind blade in his mouth, cutting through the air flow in the void, and swept sharply towards Lu Shaoyou, as fast as lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that it was impossible to avoid completely. These were two black panthers. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly moved, and his real Qi burst out. His defense martial arts green spirit armor was immediately arranged on his body. At the same time, he suddenly kicked his foot, and his body jumped forward like an arrow, It was incredible to avoid this wind blade.


    The wind blade immediately fell on a boulder several meters high on a hillside. Suddenly, the boulder dispersed and turned into countless gravel.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the air, and his Qi was flowing. The light of light yellow was filled on the green spirit armor. A breath close to Bruce Lee was also emitted, which immediately suppressed the Panther.


    The green spirit armor is guided by the blood of Bruce Lee. It has some breath on Bruce Lee, and these breath also has a great deterrent effect on monsters. Lu Shaoyou also found this feature of green spirit armor during this period of time. The stronger his strength, the stronger the breath.


    With the green spirit armor on his body, Lu Shaoyou felt a little relieved about his attack on the Panther. Both Panthers were monsters in the early stage of the second level of the wind system, and he was not unable to deal with them.


    Normally speaking, although monsters are powerful, their current strength is a six fold warrior. It may be difficult to deal with monsters in the middle of the second level.

 Chapter 116

    With the green spirit armor on his body, Lu Shaoyou felt a little relieved about the attack on the Panther. Both Panthers were monsters in the early stage of the second-order wind system, and he was not unable to deal with them. Normally, although the monsters were powerful, his current strength was a six fold warrior. It might be difficult to deal with the monsters in the middle of the second-order.


    But it''s OK to deal with the monsters at the beginning of the second level, except that the Panther is very fast and some are difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints came out, and the five fiery fingerprints took strong Qi and swept away like the Black Panther on the right, and took the initiative to attack. "Roar"


    The black leopard on the right gave an angry, and his body jumped up suddenly. Lu Shaoyou''s five fire shadows were completely avoided by the black leopard. At the same time, a wind blade suddenly she came out of the black leopard''s mouth and swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground and retreated suddenly. He narrowly avoided the wind blade. The wind blade fell to the ground and split a huge pit, raising dust.


    At the same time, the black leopard who first attacked Lu Shaoyou attacked again. Its claws tore the void and was polite. With a wind blade in its mouth, it attacked Lu Shaoyou at the same time. Although the wisdom of the second-order monster is not as good as human beings, it is much stronger than ordinary beasts, which is equivalent to the wisdom of several years old children.


    Lu Shaoyou jumped up suddenly again, rose with one hand, and five fire shadows swept out again. Five fingerprints filled the flames and roared up.


    Although the fire shadow refers to only star martial arts, it is very fast. Lu Shaoyou is also very skilled in using it, and its power can not be underestimated.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    The five fingerprints swept out again, and a sharp breaking wind sounded in the air. There was a trace of panic in the Panther''s eyes. It was already a wise panther. Naturally, it could feel the power of the five fingerprints.


    At this time, the Panther quickly fled into the air. As a wind demon, she also played a great talent at this time, and the speed was incredible.


    At this incredible speed, Lu Shaoyou''s fire shadow finger failed again, and at this time, the second Panther had torn a claw and patted the virtual air on Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    "Hum, give me a slap." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. At the same time, facing two incredible Panthers with fast speed, he had to solve one first. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou definitely solved a panther in front of him with his green spirit armor.


    "Open the mountain palm." Lu Shaoyou drank it and completely ignored the Panther coming from behind. The real Qi trembled and the air trembled. Centered on Lu Shaoyou, the space within 100 meters around the sky was light earthy yellow. The real Qi was rampant. Lu Shaoyou slapped the waist of a panther in front of him.


    All these large-sized animals are basically extremely strong in body and body, but they all have a common disadvantage, that is, their waist defense is worse.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was photographed and fell on the waist of the first panther. When the palm print fell, the strong power poured directly onto the Panther. The Panther''s huge body flew away in an instant, and a purple red blood gushed out.


    "Ka"


    Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s back showed a burst of hot pain. The claw of the second Panther fell heavily on his back, and the scales fell to the ground. The Panther''s claws were stronger than Lu Shaoyou imagined. Five ten centimeter long blood marks on his back were hot and flowing blood. Fortunately, he had green armor defense, Only scratched the epidermis, but the pain existed. Lu Shaoyou was sweating.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded, and his body retreated rapidly. The black leopard fell with one claw. Then his fangs were cold and bright, and he bit directly from the back to Lu Shaoyou''s neck.


    "Angry flame fist." Lu Shaoyou had already made preparations. The fire department''s martial arts, angry flame fist condensed, the fist seal roared, and the backhand went up. The hot breath was mixed with violent power. He resisted the black leopard''s claw and could not make the black leopard feel better.


    The angry flame fist fell hard under the Panther''s belly, and the Qi was scattered. Lu Shaoyou had already exerted the strongest strength of the six fold warrior. He exerted too much force. Blood was pouring out from the wound on his back. For a time, the green spirit armor could not be repaired.


    But this move was also powerful. The panther was shocked away by Lu Shaoyou, and then fell on the ground more than ten meters away. The ground on the hillside shook slightly.


    All this was just in the blink of an eye. The two Panthers struggled to get up. After seeing the strength of Lu Shaoyou, they ran away quickly.


    "If you want to run, stay." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. The fingerprints in his hands changed again, and the hot breath spread. Regardless of his injury, the five fire shadow fingers swept out respectively.


    The breaking wind roared, and in an instant, five fingerprints burst she on two Panthers. Three blood holes appeared on one panther, and two blood holes appeared on the other one''s back. The blood flowed, and the two Panthers fell to the ground.


    "The defense is not as strong as the earth roaring wolf, but the defense of monsters is good." Lu Shaoyou went to the side of the two Panthers. When he saw that the two Panthers had not completely stopped breathing, his true Qi trembled, and the two fire shadow fingers burst she into the Panthers'' eyebrows and hearts respectively.


    The blood splashed, and the two Panthers convulsed and died completely. During this period of time, in the training with monsters, Lu Shaoyou not only strengthened his combat technology and combat experience, but also became bloody. There was an invisible evil spirit in the whole person. This evil spirit can only be obtained after being contaminated with a lot of blood.


    Those strong men who have walked for many years in the Wudu mountains often have the evil spirit on their body, which can make monsters dare not approach, and can also play a role of suppression and deterrence to people.


    "The black leopard''s claw is really powerful." Lu Shaoyou felt his body behind him. At this time, he cleaned the wound. Although he shed some blood, it was not much, and the wound was not deep.


    A faint yellowish light flows around the body, and then the true Qi flows in the meridians on the back. After a moment, the wound is gradually healing.


    Bruce Lee climbed out of his sleeve and onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s wound, Bruce Lee turned back and hissed at Lu Shaoyou. His little eyes seemed to be staring at what Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m only slightly injured. Next time I meet a monster that I can''t deal with, I''ll let you go. I didn''t tell you, you''re still not allowed to go out." Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee have the same mind. Although they don''t fully know what Bruce Lee said, Lu Shaoyou knows what Bruce Lee meant. Bruce Lee was blaming himself for not letting him do it.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about this injury. He can''t stand this small injury. He doesn''t have to train himself in the Wudu mountains. He needs Bruce Lee''s help in everything. He can''t really train himself. This is completely different from his goal of training himself.


    "Continue to set out." after Lu Shaoyou packed up everything, he continued to embark on the journey of honing himself. A few hours later, he walked through a dense forest and a hidden valley appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The valley is hidden in the mountains. There are many peaks in the valley. The peaks are connected one after another and are magnificent.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a misty and looming smoke, clouds and smoke like a barrier, like a screen, like a jade belt. Outside the valley, there is a wide river. The river doesn''t know where it flows. The green waves churn and beat on the rocks on the bank, sounding a rhythmic beating sound.


    "A good place." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a place in the Wudu mountains. It was really unexpected.

 Chapter 117

    "Just one foothold is missing. It''s here." looking at this place, Lu Shaoyou suddenly decided that this would be his temporary foothold. After that, he would like to practice around the valley. He also had time to start studying the spirit record left by master''s holy hand.


    An hour later, a natural cave appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou not far from the river bank and covered by several boulders.


    "That''s it." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The place is good enough for him to cultivate. He has not cultivated a yellow level primary water system martial arts he got from the White Wolf mercenary regiment. If he has cultivated the water system martial arts, his strength must be stronger again. For himself, although he has two unique skills, namely rosefinch formula and sword soul skill, But these two cards are no surprise. They both need to consume a lot. The cost of playing them once is too high, especially the rosefinch formula. The cost of playing them once by yourself is amazing.


    In addition to the rosefinch formula and the blade soul skill, my own mountain opening palm, anger flame fist and fire shadow finger are all star martial arts. Although they are most suitable for my current strength level, sometimes I can''t help but feel that the power is too small and the display is not satisfactory.


    That water system martial arts is the Yellow level primary martial arts, and its power will be much stronger than the star level primary martial arts.


    In the natural cave, Lu Shaoyou took out three brocade boxes from the treasure of the White Wolf mercenary regiment in the storage ring and thought that Lan Ling had taken away two empty space bags. Lu Shaoyou smiled again. Fortunately, he had a long heart before, and it was also good that his storage ring had a secret, otherwise he would lose a lot, However, these two space bags are also worth thousands of gold coins. They are not cheap.


    "Lan Ling, the next time I see you, I''ll let you know that I''m not easy to mess with." Lu Shaoyou secretly hated. The woman dared to stab herself. She can''t let go.


    Seeing the three brocade boxes, Lu Shaoyou seems to be in a better mood. In addition to the nearly 600000 gold coins he has received, the things in the three brocade boxes are definitely treasures, including a miraculous pill, a roll of yellow level primary water martial arts, and the soul liquid.


    "Soul liquid, what treasure is this?" Lu Shaoyou opened the brocade box containing a small jade bottle. There was a transparent liquid in it. A violent wave of wolf Li surged out, which made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat fiercely. This power was extremely violent.


    "The woman said that this is the treasure of the beast sect and can''t be wasted." Lu Shaoyou looked at the jade bottle, and the violent energy seemed to summon him. However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to take refining immediately. According to his plan, he''d better succeed in cultivating the water system martial arts first.


    After taking out the water system yellow level martial arts from the brocade box, Lu Shaoyou put away the soul liquid and the elixir, sat cross legged, slightly depressed, tied his fingerprints, and a drop of fresh blood into the jade slips.


    In an instant, there was a dazzling light on the jade slips. A violent wave of water attribute energy surged in the world. Lu Shaoyou''s water attribute was immediately mobilized and a layer of blue light lingered around him.


    Between the jade slips, a light entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind and turned into a huge message.


    A moment later, the breath converged, the light on the jade slips was dim, and then lost its brilliance and became an ordinary jade slip. At this time, a huge message had been left in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Roaring in the sea." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He learned from the jade slips that this yellow level primary water system martial art is called roaring in the sea. The water system attack martial art has extraordinary power. The strongest power is the final roaring in the sea. When it is used to the extreme, it can form a huge vortex like a tsunami in the endless sea. In the vortex, everything is destroyed, It''s absolutely powerful.


    "It''s worthy of being a yellow level martial arts skill. The cultivation begins." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rises and shows a faint smile. If he cultivates into the roaring sea, his strength will be further improved.


    Time passed slowly, but the excitement in the Wudu mountains was to the extreme. With the passage of time, the news of treasures in the mountains came out outside the Wudu mountains. In the city of Wudu, many people began to enter the Wudu mountains. Few people can resist the temptation of treasures.


    At this time, in an attic in Wudu City, a beautiful shadow stands against the window. When you look carefully, a woman is wearing green strong clothes, light blue patterns are embroidered on her cuffs, and a dense blue sea water cloud is drawn by silver thread. You can see from the back that the woman shows a graceful and exquisite curve, slim waist and slender legs under the outline of the strong clothes, This figure is definitely a beauty.


    "Young lady, why did you come here? We should go back." a figure appeared behind the girl. There was a girl dressed as a servant girl. She was seventeen or eighteen years old and looked beautiful. If experts looked at it, they would still be surprised. The servant girl was still a warrior. I''m afraid she was still a seventh and eighth warrior, At this age, he is a warrior of seven and eight. His talent is absolutely excellent.


    "I won''t go back for the time being. It''s hard to come out. I heard that there are treasures in the Wudu mountains. How about we go and have a look?" the green woman looked back, but she couldn''t help being startled.


    She is 18 or 19 years old at the most. Her hair is green and strong. Her hair is exposed in a bun, her eyebrows are lightly swept, her eyes are as beautiful as stars, her skin is as fine as warm jade, her soft light is as greasy, her cherry mouth is not red, and her hair is as beautiful as drops. Two strands of hair on her cheeks gently brush her face with the wind. With a bit of attractive style, her strength is highlighted, her slim waist is not full, and her beauty is so flawless, It''s as beautiful as not eating fireworks.


    "Young lady, it''s OK. The two elders are still waiting for us. Even if you want to go, you have to ask the two elders first." the servant girl said in surprise. It seems that she knows her young lady''s temper and doesn''t dare to let her go out alone.


    "What are you afraid of? If you tell them, we won''t be able to get out. I can''t come out easily this time. If you don''t go with me, I''ll go alone." the green woman turned her eyes and said faintly.


    "But miss, we"


    "What about us? The Wudu mountains must be fun. Let''s go for a stroll. Let''s go." before the servant girl finished, she was interrupted by the woman in green. As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly jumped down from the attic on the second floor, appeared in the street below, and then walked away.


    "Miss, wait for me." the servant girl was shocked and jumped down the attic to follow.


    In the Wudu mountains, near the top of the canyon where the White Wolf mercenary regiment buried the treasure, the mercenary regiment and other people have gathered to an extremely large extent, but a whole month has passed, no one has found the whereabouts of the treasure, and no one even knows whose hands the treasure is in.


    However, there is no airtight power in the world. It is already rumored that the treasure fell into the hands of a man and a woman. They are all young and rarely wear green robes. The woman is hot and wearing strong clothes. She is a disciple of the beast sect.


    Although very few people know the whereabouts of the treasure, they have not found them. They seem to have disappeared for no reason, but many people firmly believe that after they get the treasure, they definitely hide it. As long as they continue to search, they will be able to find them.


    In the hidden valley, Lu Shaoyou stood by the river. His Qi trembled and filled the air. His fingerprints were formed. A blue light condensed. In the rushing river, a water ball with a diameter of half a meter condensed out in the big waves.


    The water ball condenses and diffuses out of the strong atmosphere, the rotating air flow roars up, and the violent water attribute energy is filled in the space.


    "Broken." as soon as Lu Shaoyou drank and printed a dozen in his hand, the water polo burst she onto a boulder on the river bank, and the water polo burst.


    The boulder shook instantly and scattered with a piece of gravel. Under the attack of the water ball, the huge boulder also cracked cracks.


    "I''m still not proficient enough. It''s really difficult to cultivate the Yellow level primary martial arts." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and the fingerprints in his hands were tied, and the true Qi of water attributes kept condensing.

 Chapter 118

    Bruce Lee hovered on a huge rock. His head watched the landing and swam less. Then he was bored and climbed down the rock to play by himself.


    Lu Shaoyou is calm and calm. He repeatedly cultivates the roaring of the angry sea. His martial arts can not be successfully cultivated in a short time. In particular, the higher the martial arts, the more difficult it is to cultivate.


    Lu Shaoyou is not short of patience and perseverance. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou does not have any discomfort in this valley. Instead, he is in a wonderful state. It is very quiet and suitable for meditation.


    In this quiet, Lu Shaoyou knows that the people of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment outside the valley must be looking for themselves all over the world at this time. If they are chased, they must also take revenge. It''s not their own character not to take revenge for losses.


    Therefore, in this quiet environment, Lu Shaoyou also has a sense of urgency. He must strengthen his strength as soon as possible.


    In such an environment, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation is also very fast. In a short period of half a month, Lu Shaoyou has practiced the roaring of the sea to an introductory stage. This is the first level martial art of yellow level. Ordinary people don''t have such achievements even for three months. If there are outsiders, they must be surprised.


    At night, the afterglow of the sunset fell on the valley. The whole valley was also covered with a layer of red clothes. Lu Shaoyou put away his Qi and stopped cultivating.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the cave, Bruce Lee dragged a hare into the cave, held his head high, and watched Lu Shaoyou turn around with small eyes. He looked very proud.


    "You''re really good." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee''s head and said. During this period, Bruce Lee dragged the beast into the cave every day, and he didn''t have to go out to find food.


    Bruce Lee shook his head, became proud again, and then climbed onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    It''s a pleasure to roast the hare. One person and one animal eat it. Bruce Lee has a great appetite, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t let Bruce Lee eat more. This kind of baked thing is not a monster. Bruce Lee won''t do any good if he eats it.


    After this observation in the Wudu mountains, Lu Shaoyou also saw that Bruce Lee could get more or less benefits every time he ate monsters raw. His skin was more and more shiny and his volume was slowly getting bigger.


    Not allowing himself to eat the delicious food, Bruce Lee angrily watched landing Shaoyou, and then ran to a rock in the cave and circled, ignoring Lu Shaoyou''s.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and Bruce Lee would get angry, but every time Bruce Lee was angry for less than half an hour, he would climb up to himself again.


    "Almost, take a pill. If you can break through to the Seven Samurai, your strength will increase greatly again." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and took out the five three product pills, five three product pills and two Fuqi pills from the fire Yin monster space bag. He had already taken one.


    There are three other pills, all of which have the function of enhancing Qi, called Zhenyang pill. At this time, Lu Shaoyou plans to take a Zhenyang pill and prepare to break through the seven fold warrior. In addition, the three product pill should be enough to break through the seven fold warrior, but with the increasing energy required for his breakthrough, the three product pill may not be able to break through the eight fold warrior.


    It has been almost a month since refining the true Qi of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment. Lu Shaoyou now dares to swallow the pill breakthrough. Uncle Nan once told him not to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you can''t refine all the energy you get, it will have a great impact on future cultivation.


    The foundation of a high-rise building is unstable when it rises from the ground. It is easy to collapse when it reaches the top. Lu Shaoyou naturally knows this truth, so he doesn''t dare to be careless. Although he wants to use the fastest speed to enhance his strength, he also needs to do it step by step.


    With this yin-yang Lingwu formula, it is much faster than others. Delaying this time is nothing. If it has an impact on future cultivation, it will be miserable.


    After taking the pill, a huge energy immediately diffused into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Then Lu Shaoyou quickly entered the state of cultivation. The yin-yang Lingwu formula was operated in his body and began to refine this huge energy for his own use.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s muscles and muscles are in a state of fatigue due to his recent cultivation and training. At this time, this huge energy appears in his body, and the muscles and muscles are naturally absorbing this energy. Suddenly, the muscles and muscles recover rapidly and become stronger and stronger.


    On the body, Lu Shaoyou still has some self-confidence. His body has been trained by Uncle Nan. He has soaked the marrow washing pill for a month. His physical strength should be superior among the practitioners of the same level. With the green spirit armor, his defense can be passed.


    As time slowly passed for several hours, the real Qi leaked out from Lu Shaoyou''s pores and lingered with an earthy yellow light. Lu Shaoyou''s attributes are mainly soil series. Among the attributes of the whole series, the soil series is blatant and has the strongest attack and defense power.


    The water system is the most sensitive, and its defense is second only to the earth system. The wind system is the fastest. The wood system has extremely strange and tricky attributes, which makes it impossible to prevent. The fire system is regarded as terror.


    Each department attribute has its own advantages, but few people can cultivate dual Department attributes at the same time. Therefore, martial artists with dual Department attributes are valuable. They will be more powerful by using the characteristics of dual Department attributes.


    Generally speaking, the chance to win is basically zero for practitioners at the same level, those who are single martial arts and those who are double martial arts.


    With the great energy of refining the three pill Zhenyang pill, Lu Shaoyou''s elixir field is constantly enhancing the pure Qi.


    Outside Lu Shaoyou''s body, the lingering earthy yellow light is also getting brighter and brighter. The strong breath is filled with violent momentum. If anyone sees it, they naturally know that Lu Shaoyou has entered a breakthrough unconsciously.


    The momentum became stronger and stronger. Bruce Lee felt the strong breath on the rock and raised his little head to watch.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lu Shaoyou made a breakthrough at this time. After refining the original true Qi energy, he has reached the peak of the six fold warrior. At this time, it''s normal to refine the true Yang pill.


    With this time passing again, the light lingering on Lu Shaoyou has become more and more intense. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body is full of genuine Qi in the Dantian gas sea, and the meridians are full of genuine Qi. The meridians expand and begin to have pain.


    "Get together."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou drank lightly and imprinted his hand. The energy channels in his body quickly cheered up and burst into the Dantian gas sea at the same time.


    At the same time, there seemed to be an invisible force of heaven and earth in the surrounding heaven and earth, which was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body from his pores.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath continued to rise and doubled compared with before.


    So until early in the morning, when the first ray of sunshine she came out of the gap in the mountains, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and slowly breathed out a long turbid breath from the Dantian air sea. The breath of the whole person at this time is completely different from that of last night.


    Feeling the increased Qi in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou slightly raised a lazy smile at the corners of his mouth, stretched his waist, and then said: "the three pill consumed the average, and then broke through from the peak of the Six Samurai to the Seven Samurai. The effect of the pill is not as strong as that of directly swallowing the warrior."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that more than half of the energy transformed by the true Yang pill in his body had been consumed. This is a three-level pill, which is also worth thousands of gold coins. If he completely depends on the pill to devour the breakthrough, it would be pure burning money.


    "Continue to cultivate the roar of the angry sea." Lu Shaoyou stood up and patted his green robe. A yellow light fell on his shoulder like lightning. It was Bruce Lee.


    "Why, are you angry?" Lu Shaoyou held Bruce Lee in his hand, stroked Bruce Lee''s little head and smiled.


    Bruce Lee''s round little eyes glared at Lu Shaoyou, and then rushed out. After several ups and downs, he disappeared into the valley and went to play by himself.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and continued to cultivate the roaring sea by the river. Cultivating water system martial arts by the river can help, which is why Lu Shaoyou chose to settle in this valley.


    On the Bank of the roaring and rushing river, the river slapped on the rocks on the bank and splashed water vapor. At this time, Lu Shaoyou walked into the river. The water flooded his thighs, his real Qi trembled, and a blue light lingered, condensing water balls that kept falling.


    Under the impact of the current and the huge force, Lu Shaoyou slowly swam down and retreated. Lu Shaoyou''s travels notes that when he first practiced directly in the river, he was washed away by the big waves as soon as he got into the water. Now, he has made a lot of progress.


    The strength gathered one after another, the river baritone burst constantly, water polo, palm print, water mist and other attacks, big waves sprang up in the river, the waves roared and violently surged on the stones on the bank.


    Two hours later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the shore and sat cross legged on a rock. This kind of cultivation also consumes a lot. It''s time to recover. The martial arts of this yellow level martial arts are much better than that of the star level martial arts, but also consumes a lot more real Qi.


    Last night, he broke through the Seven Samurai. Today, when he performed the roaring of the angry sea, he was also more powerful. He became more and more proficient in the cultivation of the roaring of the angry sea. However, the roaring of the angry sea required a lot of Qi. Although the consumption was not like the rosefinch formula, it was also amazing.


    Outside the valley, two figures walked carefully early in the dense forest.


    "It''s been more than a month. Where is that man and woman Ping hiding?" in the dense forest, a thin man with broken arms whispered, followed by a man with strong clothes. Both of them are members of the violent wolf mercenary regiment. Naturally, the man with broken arms is the three leaders who were cut off by Lan Ling.


    "Three regiments, did the man and the woman run out? Otherwise, we can''t find them for more than a month." the strong man said.


    "It''s impossible. They must be hiding in some corner. I must catch the woman and fuck her hard in order to eliminate my hatred." the thin man said coldly.


    "Three regiments, look, there is a valley here." when they walked through the dense forest, they saw a magnificent valley. They haven''t been to Wudu mountain for so many years.


    "Here, the boy is in the valley." suddenly, the thin man looked at the young man in green robe sitting cross legged on the rock by the river in the distance.


    "Go and inform the boss and the second. I''ll keep an eye on them here. Don''t scare the snake. Don''t let other mercenaries know. Be careful." then the thin man whispered to the strong man around him.


    "Yes," said the strong man, quietly returning to the dense forest, leaving the three one armed leaders hiding in a grass.


    "When the boss comes, maybe the boy will leave. I don''t know if it''s here?" the three leaders poked their heads out and stared at Lu Shaoyou in the distance, hesitating.


    "This boy is the strength of a warrior and should be easy to deal with. Maybe it''s not in the valley. It''s good to deal with this boy first. The treasure is mine." the skinny man looked at the landing and swam less. His greedy eyes showed a chill. Then he began to climb quietly to the front. He was very slow for fear of disturbing the other party.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the hidden valley would be so easy to be found. He didn''t pay much attention at all. At this time, he didn''t expect anyone to approach.


    The true Qi in the body is slowly recovering. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou seems to feel that there are more strange things in the valley. Although he is not deliberately wary of anything, Lu Shaoyou is also a spirit, and his keen perception still exists.


    "It''s dangerous." Lu Shaoyou reacted quickly. There was an extra breath in the valley. He had been in the valley for a while. Lu Shaoyou knew everything in the valley for a long time.


    "Twenty meters, it won''t be a problem to kill this boy by surprise." at this time, the thin man was already twenty meters behind Lu Shaoyou and was hidden under a rock. The skinny man calculated that the other party was just the strength of a warrior. He had 90% hope of sneaking attack and killing with one move.


    When he made the decision, the thin man looked cold, and his body floated out quietly. The whole man swam and flew away towards the land like a psychedelic shadow. In this moment, the fierce breath also spread at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a burst of shock and quickly stepped back. He only saw a thin figure stabbing himself directly with a long sword in his left hand. The sword Qi cut through the air flow in the void and picked his heart position. He retreated and retreated again and again. Lu Shaoyou had reached the surging river. Zhenqi arranged a protective Gang circle and suspended between the rivers. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, But there was a trace of evil smile in his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s smile, the skinny man with broken arms somehow felt a trace of danger spreading at the bottom of his heart. He looked cold and his Qi rushed out. The long sword was almost up. They were suspended in the river and saw that the tip of the sword was about to reach Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "Revenge begins with you. Then try the power of my roaring sea." suddenly, Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body, and the fingerprints in his hands seemed to have formed long ago.


    "The roaring sea."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou drank, his fingerprints were played out, and his light suddenly turned blue. A powerful and violent force instantly spread.


    The cry fell, the blue sleeve robe waved, and Lu Shaoyou''s hand print instantly played out. In the surrounding space, there was a huge and rich water attribute energy surging. These energy gathered at an amazing speed. In an instant, it condensed into a rotating rain curtain in front of Lu Shaoyou, which seemed very strange.


    The thin man''s sword point stabbed straight, but he couldn''t stab another point before the rain. The power of a vortex ripple was entangled on the long sword.


    At this time, the three leaders were shocked. The other party was clearly a warrior, but his strength was so terrible. What surprised him most was that in the original Canyon, he clearly saw that the boy was a fire warrior, but at this time, he was using water system martial arts.


    "You, you are a double warrior?" the thin man was shocked and missed. He was about to draw his sword and turn back to attack, but his face changed again in an instant.


    At this time, the whole space seemed to tremble. On the water surface of the river below, huge waves surged and roared. In an instant, it condensed rapidly at a strange and terrible speed. In the blink of an eye, a huge blue vortex of about hundreds of meters burst out and roared.


    The blue vortex is blue all over. When it rotates rapidly, it is like a huge wave rolled up by the sea in the sea. The angry sea is roaring. It has a diffuse and open horror atmosphere and a fierce power. There is a series of bursts in the whole space. The water surface of the river sinks, the river condenses in the vortex, rolls up tens of meters high waves and beats on the bank.


    In the vortex of terror, the thin man''s eyes were frightened, and a violent force was suppressed on him. His protective Gang circle began to twist, and the huge force was pounding fiercely, and his body seemed to be torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Go to hell, the roaring sea." Lu Shaoyou''s last handprint came out. In the roaring and rolling vortex in front of him, a huge force took most of his true Qi away, shouted down, and pushed his hands forward fiercely. He saw that the huge vortex suddenly rotated at a high speed in a burst of trembling, and finally expanded like lightning in the deafening whistling wind, The terrible breath and fierce pressure diffuse from it, and the air flow in the surrounding space is distorted at this time, sweeping away like a tornado.


    Such a huge whirlpool, like the roar of the sea, the power of this terror has reached an extremely powerful level.

 Chapter 119

    The whirlpool of high-speed rotation finally exploded. The whirlpool exploded. A deafening explosion rang through the valley, and the terrible momentum immediately swept away like a hurricane. However, when these momentum spread to a certain range, it suddenly stopped and disappeared silently, but the shrouded range covered hundreds of meters. In the valley, the whirlpool exploded, It''s like a rainstorm.


    When the vortex exploded, the skinny man felt a great force pouring on his body. The body guard Gang circle could no longer bear the great force and broke. The strong force poured into his body with a rotating force from all directions and rushed straight into his internal organs.


    The thin man''s throat suddenly heard a dull hum. At the same time, a blood mist mixed with broken internal organs spewed out from the corners of his mouth. It suddenly flew and fell on the rocks on the bank. The rocks cracked and broken. The other party''s attack was not what a normal warrior should have. This huge power destroyed even his internal organs, which was terrible.


    "You hide your strength" the skinny man looked at landing Shaoyou, and his eyes looked unwilling. Then he died. When he died, he thought it was Lu Shaoyou who hid his strength. He was definitely not a warrior.


    Lu Shaoyou looked pale and came to the body of the thin man. Fortunately, he felt the danger by relying on the keen perception of the spirit, and was on guard in advance. Otherwise, the dead person now is himself.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help lamenting the power of the roaring sea of the Yellow level primary martial arts. Although it is the strongest move, the power is absolutely terrible. This thin man is also the strength of a martial artist. Although he said he broke through again last night, he is only a seven fold martial artist.


    Lu Shaoyou also knew that killing the three leaders of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment was related to his use of the terrain. If he used the roaring sea in other places, he would not be so powerful. Now, in this river, it has a lot of influence on the martial arts of the water system.


    The fire martial arts on the volcano, the wood martial arts in the woods and the water martial arts on the water can enhance a lot of amplitude and power.


    In addition, the three leaders of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment wanted to attack themselves, but they were ready to catch the other party unprepared. This also took a lot of advantages, so they could kill with one move.


    "Next time, be careful all the time." Lu Shaoyou said secretly, and then took the thin man''s space bag into his hand.


    A yellow light flashed on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder in an instant. Naturally, there would be nothing else except Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou with concern in his eyes. He seemed to want to ask something. The huge noise just startled him who was playing in the distance.


    "It''s all right, but we''ve been found. It''s not safe here. We have to leave here right away." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee. He barely passed the practice of roaring in the angry sea. Although he is not proficient enough, his strength can''t stimulate the strongest power of roaring in the angry sea now, but he can only do so at present.


    After cleaning up, one person and one beast quickly left the valley. The hidden valley is no longer hidden. Lu Shaoyou will not stay in it. The man of the violent wolf mercenary regiment should be coming soon.


    About three hours after Lu Shaoyou left the valley, nearly 20 people hurried to the valley. It was the leader of the giant man and the people of a group of violent wolf mercenaries.


    The scene in the valley frightened all the people of the wolf mercenary regiment.


    On a huge rock, the three heads of the wolf mercenary regiment were separated with four feet, and their heads were cut off. On the rock, there was a row of blood writing: "revenge begins, this is only the first, and then each of you."


    "Boss, the third was killed and died miserably, asshole." the second leader was angry. Looking at this scene, he wanted to find the man and woman alive immediately.


    "Find it for me. You must not go far. You must find them." the giant man leader angrily said, which was already provoking him.


    "Roar"


    In a forest, a blue giant ape watched Lu Shaoyou. His huge body was two meters high and his strong breath spread.


    "Wooden monster bear ape." Lu Shaoyou stared at the giant ape. It was a bear ape monster. From the perspective of breath, it had reached the cultivation in the later stage of the second level. Even the nine warriors could not do anything about the monster in the later stage of the second level.


    This bear ape is a special kind of monster. It looks half like a bear, has great attack power, half like an ape, and is very fast. The bear ape has a huge body, two eyes are much larger than cattle''s eyes, and is covered with thick fur. Although it is a wooden monster, its defense is also very strong.


    The bear ape quickly launched an attack, the huge body rushed up, and the huge fist waved directly to Lu Shaoyou. "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi gathered rapidly, and Kaishan palm pushed out to resist. The fist of bear ape touched Lu Shaoyou''s Kaishan palm, and the air flow in the space dispersed. Only a startled "bang" explosion sound was heard. Lu Shaoyou''s body was quickly shaken back, and his palm was numb.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was not stable, and at this time, there were four or five blue streamers in front of Lu Shaoyou''s body. When you look carefully, it was the object of attack like a tree and vine condensed by the bear and ape.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. The fire is a martial skill. The fire shadow finger condensed out. In a moment, five fingerprints swept out with a trace of flame, and blocked the trees and vines in an instant.


    "Click, click, click"


    The rattan is also the energy of wood attribute. At this time, the two forces touch and immediately dissipate in the air. Lu Shaoyou receives a huge impulse again, and his body retreats again. He secretly says that the strength of the bear ape is really powerful.


    Lu Shaoyou took advantage of the situation to go to one side. At the same time, the speed of the bear and ape was also amazing. The huge body jumped up like an arrow from the string and reacted very quickly. It jumped to Lu Shaoyou at a faster speed. Another punch swept up on the huge forelimb. At this time, the punch print was completely covered by thick bark, which seemed very strange.


    This thick bark is a kind of wood monster talent of bear ape. It can enhance a lot of defense and attack. Wood monster is also the most tricky and difficult to deal with.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It''s really difficult to deal with the monster in the later stage of the second stage. If it causes a big noise, I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people.


    Just then, in Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve, a yellow lightning suddenly swept out, and first a hot golden flame filled the air and sprayed away.


    Under the golden flame, the strange bark on the forelimb of the bear ape instantly turned into ashes and collapsed.


    There was a terrible roar. Bruce Lee immediately bit on the front limb fist print of the bear ape. The small head expanded in an instant. The sharp teeth tore it down. With a sad roar, a piece of skin was missing from the front limb fist print of the bear ape, and immediately blood came out.


    When he felt the smell of Bruce Lee, the bear ape immediately showed his intention of retreat. Bruce Lee was greatly frightened by an invisible smell.


    At this time, the bear ape saw a flower in front of him. Bruce Lee''s body seemed to be getting closer and unreal, and he didn''t respond. Bruce Lee had already reached the bear ape''s neck and bit it. The bear ape''s thick fur could not stop Bruce Lee''s fangs.


    The bear and ape did not have time to make a sound, so they immediately fell to the ground, and their huge bodies fell. The ground shook slightly. When they fell to the ground, they had become a corpse.


    Bruce Lee hovered around the bear ape''s neck, raised his head and watched the landing Shaoyou proudly. It seemed that he was showing off that he had finished the bear ape by dividing two by three.


    "Don''t interfere, you just can''t help it." Lu Shaoyou helplessly stares at Bruce Lee, but he is shocked at this time. Bruce Lee''s progress is absolutely terrible in the Wudu mountains. Maybe it''s because he has swallowed many monsters. Bruce Lee now kills a second-order monster. It''s easy. It''s not difficult to defeat it at all.


    Bruce Lee heard that he was not praised, but was scolded. He immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou wrongly. Then he burst into Shaoyou''s sleeve and wrapped it around Lu Shaoyou''s arm.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, peeled off the bear ape''s fur and put it into his storage ring. Lan Ling took away both space bags. Now Lu Shaoyou only uses the storage ring.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou continued to walk forward. It is estimated that the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment have seen their masterpiece now. "The violent wolf mercenary regiment, it''s your turn now. Wait slowly." a chill flashed in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    Three days later, at the edge of a stream in the mountains, two big black men attached themselves, washed their faces, looked at the hot sun above, and one on the left said, "it''s really fast for this man and woman to run away. They''re gone again. Let''s find it easy."


    "You want to die. The three regiments died in the hands of those two people. If we really meet, we won''t die." another big man said, looking around, but he didn''t want to see the man and woman.


    "Yes, but your luck seems to be very good." a blue figure appeared behind them in an instant, and two hot fingerprints came with the sharp wind.


    "It''s you" the two big men suddenly changed their faces and quickly retreated. They saw the end of the three regiments with their own eyes. At this time, they didn''t dare to compete at all.


    It''s just that Lu Shaoyou ambushed for so long and made a sneak attack in an instant. The strength of the two men is also a double warrior level. At this time, where can he escape? The fingerprints came in front of him in an instant.


    They set up a blue and a red protective Gang circle between them in a panic. They are a water warrior and a fire warrior.


    The body guard Gang ring arranged by the two men in a hurry could not resist Lu Shaoyou''s fire shadow finger. Suddenly, four powerful and hot Qi forces rushed to them. Just for a moment, the body guard Gang ring in front of the two men cracked and collapsed, and four blood holes appeared in their chest respectively.


    "Continue" Lu Shaoyou left a few blood words on the ground, and then left the stream and left. This is just the beginning. Anyway, to experience in the Wudu mountains, take the experience of the people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment. For the violent wolf mercenary regiment, Lu Shaoyou only has some scruples about the two leaders. He should be able to deal with the rest.


    A day later, beside a canyon, behind three men in black, there were several hot fingerprints and a yellow light.


    Three screams of "ah" spread.


    The two fell in response, but the remaining one burst she out of blood in his chest and turned pale. Dan didn''t die in time.


    "It''s you. What do you want to do?" the big man looked at the green robed figure suddenly in front of him, and his face suddenly turned gray.


    "Just want to try my soul searching skill." the green robed figure said coldly, and a strange knot print was printed in his hand. The light surged on his fingers, bent his fingers into a grasp, and then fell on the man''s celestial cover.


    The big man was about to struggle, but he couldn''t move for a moment. His eyes turned white and his whole body twitched constantly.


    "Ah" a moment later, the big man screamed, is the pupil diffuse white, mouth foam DC. Lu Shaoyou put away his paw prints and smiled bitterly.


    "This soul searching skill is also difficult to practice." looking at the corpse on the ground, Lu Shaoyou sighed. Of course, it''s not because of the death of the man, but because of his own soul searching skill. According to the records in the heavenly spirit record, soul searching is completely successful. It can easily search each other''s soul, but it won''t kill each other. However, this kind of search, But it will damage the other party''s soul. It has many disadvantages for future cultivation. It''s strange to let others stir up their soul without damage.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee leave again. From the big man''s head, Lu Shaoyou learns that the treasure has really attracted many people. No wonder there are people everywhere in the mountains recently, and the violent wolf mercenary group is searching everywhere for the whereabouts of himself and Lan Ling.


    After learning about the details of the wolf mercenary regiment, Lu Shaoyou is more confident to deal with the wolf mercenary regiment. This is also a kind of training for himself. Although the wolf mercenary regiment has many people, he can break it one by one and deal with the two leaders at last.


    "Miss, it''s very dangerous here. We''d better go back quickly." the sunset, the afterglow of the sunset, the mountains and forests are quiet, and there are occasional roars of wild animals and monsters in the distance.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s been several days. There''s no danger when you meet two second-order monsters. Let''s continue. I heard that the treasure appeared in front." in the mountain forest, a beautiful servant girl followed and a beautiful woman appeared among them.


    "Miss, if anything happens to you, I''ll be miserable." the beautiful servant girl said helplessly.


    At night, in a hidden valley, Lu Shaoyou found a natural cave and sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed. During this time, Lu Shaoyou practiced on the Lingyu bed at night, but all of them practiced on the Lingyu bed. The Lingyu bed has doubled the cultivation of Lingli. Now Lingli is so backward that Lu Shaoyou is worried.


    With cultivation, Lu Shaoyou slowly lingered in a piece of earthy yellow light.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long mouthful of turbid Qi from the Dantian sea of Qi, and the breath became stronger again. At this time, the energy of the three pill Zhenyang pill in his body was refined. At this time, the cultivation level remained among the Seven Samurai, and the increased Qi was not much.


    "Every time you add a new level, the more you need to consume in the future." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. Although he refined these energy, it is not the best time to take the pill again immediately. Just after refining, his body also has a process of absorption and a buffer period. Being too impatient, it is easy to cause foundation instability, This is a big deal.


    "Animal control." in his mind, Lu Shaoyou carefully studied everything in the tianlinglu. During this period of time, as soon as he had time, Lu Shaoyou would continue to study the tianlinglu. The more he studied it, the more he felt surprised. The tianlinglu was really terrible.


    Looking at the records of animal control, Lu Shaoyou studied it carefully. After seeing the fire demon Eagle carried by the blue spirit last time, Lu Shaoyou thought that if he could control a lot of demons, he would have great strength at that time. The animal control skill on the tianlinglu is much better than the skill of the beast sect.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Although this animal control skill is powerful, it also requires very high requirements. If you are a martial artist, you can only control some low-level monsters. The animal control skill needs a strong soul power to be used.


    Among the martial arts and spirits, the spiritual power cultivated by the spirit is very close to the soul power, so it can better nourish the soul. Therefore, the soul power of the spirit is much stronger than that of the martial arts.


    The true Qi of martial arts cultivation is very close to the body. Therefore, in terms of noumenon, martial arts are much stronger than those who raise spirits. If they fight at close range, martial arts will occupy many advantages.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, the master''s holy hand lingzun actually recorded some skills of the beast sect in the heavenly spirit record. Although the beast seal of the beast sect can control monsters, it consumes too much for itself, especially for cultivating native monsters, but this skill is also extremely abnormal.


    The original life monster cultivated by the beast sect can enhance its strength with the breakthrough of its master, because this original life monster needs to be fed by its master''s blood.


    This kind of natural monster and its master are often like half of one person. When fighting with the enemy, they cooperate seamlessly and have full tacit understanding. It is difficult to deal with the disciples of the beast sect who have natural monster.

 Chapter 120

    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have a slight lock. It seems that Lan Ling''s fire demon eagle is her own monster. No wonder she has to feed * * blood every time she urges. It''s estimated that she has just trained the cost monster. Otherwise, she can let the original monster at any time.


    The animal control technique recorded in the tianlinglu is to arrange a blood soul seal in the mind and soul of the monster. With this blood soul seal, the monster, together, will follow for its life. Otherwise, if you have an idea, you can blow up the blood soul seal, and the monster''s head will burst and die.


    The monster controlled by the beast art can continue to practice and has no impact on himself. However, this beast control art is extremely harsh on the strength of the soul, and generally speaking, the spirit can only lay blood and soul marks in the minds of the monster at the same level.


    For example, the spiritual person with triple spiritual cultivation is the most right person to arrange the blood soul seal in the mind of the monster at the beginning of the second level, and finally control it with animal control. If the strength is stronger than the spiritual person, it can''t lay the blood soul seal. Even at the same level, it''s extremely difficult to do it. Therefore, this is extremely demanding on the soul power. This general idea is very likely that the spiritual person will fail, It is possible to achieve great damage if it is light, or die if it is heavy.


    To perform the beast control skill, you must first cultivate the blood soul seal. The cultivation of the blood soul seal is also extremely difficult.


    Looking at the cultivation method of the blood soul seal, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help taking a breath. The blood soul seal must be refined into a pill with his own blood essence and several kinds of medicinal materials. Then he took it and finally assisted the soul power to condense into a seal. The power of the blood soul seal also depends on the strength of the soul power. It condenses into a seal by the soul power and enters the mind of the monster, You can use beast control to control monsters.


    But there was nothing, but the process of taking out the blood essence shocked Lu Shaoyou. The blood essence must be the blood essence in his own blood, but the blood essence in his own bone marrow.


    The essence blood in the bone marrow is the most pure. However, to take out the essence blood in the bone marrow, there is also a method to take the essence blood in the Tianling record. The easiest way is to condense the spirit fire and burn it in the body to produce the essence blood from the bone marrow of the whole body. However, this pain makes people have to survive and die. Few people can stick to it.


    "Shit, it''s too abnormal." Lu Shaoyou took a breath. It''s terrible to practice blood soul seal first.


    He looked up and looked into the distance. Then Lu Shaoyou continued to study the records of puppets in the Tianling record. There are many ways to refine puppets. Although few people in major forces and sects can refine puppets, there are also some ruthless people who can directly use people to refine puppets.


    Among the puppets, the mainstream materials for refining puppets are mainly high-quality refining materials. Only high-quality materials can ensure the defense of puppets. The strength of puppets also depends on the strength of refiners and the quality of materials.


    The materials used to refine puppets are also valuable. A puppet that can compete with a heavy martial artist is often worth tens of thousands of gold coins. If a puppet that can compete with a heavy martial artist is refined, the price is at least hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    Puppets are absolutely loyal and will never betray themselves. Often many people like to buy puppets to follow them. However, these puppets are often priceless, and there are few spirits. Those who can refine puppets are even more rare. It is not easy to buy puppets.


    There are also some puppets, some of which are made of stone, some of which are made of the complete bones of monsters and spirits, and some of which are made of living people.


    "Another day, I''ll try to make a puppet." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He has little money now. It shouldn''t be a problem to buy some materials to make a puppet.


    Finally, I looked at the part about the array in the spirit of heaven record. The array has incomparable magical power. Sometimes one array can resist the attack of countless powerful people.


    The array can be divided into attack array, defense array and psychedelic array, each of which has its own wonderful functions, but there are very few people who know how to arrange the array in this world.


    Array is undoubtedly to gather the power of heaven and earth. To set up an array, we must first study all kinds of knowledge of heaven and earth. The knowledge in the middle is boundless and can not be understood thoroughly in one or two days.


    "The heavenly spirit record is too strong." put away the heavenly spirit record, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long breath, and then remembered that the space bag on the three leaders of the violent wolf mercenary regiment was still in his own hands. He took it out easily, and began to spy after he recognized the Lord.


    "Just so." after checking the contents of the space bag, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and showed a lazy smile. In the space bag, there are more than ten second-class pills and a third-class healing pill. There are also a jade crystal card with tens of thousands of gold coins and a pile of miraculous drugs. Most of them are materials for refining second-class and first-class pills, and there are very few, It''s used to refine three kinds of pills. The added value is also tens of thousands of gold coins. It''s useful to keep it by yourself. In the future, you don''t have to find materials everywhere to refine pills.


    After putting away the space bag, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help taking out two brocade boxes, which were filled with soul liquid and elixir in the cave.


    When the brocade box containing the elixir was opened, a violent force spread. The violent spiritual force filled Lu Shaoyou''s heart, and the spiritual force in his mind began to roar and surge involuntarily.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly closed the brocade box. The energy of this elixir is too violent to swallow now. With his current cultivation strength, if you swallow this elixir, it is estimated that you will suddenly impact into an idiot with the power of rage. Then your blood will be cut off and die. Without that strength, you can''t swallow such huge energy. Uncle Nan has already explained it.


    "We must find a way to enhance the spiritual power." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. He is now a seven fold warrior, but the correlation between the two is too great. The level of spiritual power is still at the peak of the double spiritual warrior. Even if there is a spiritual jade bed, he has not broken through to the triple spiritual warrior, and the separation is too slow. At that time, even if the martial warrior level reaches the nine fold warrior, the spiritual warrior level can''t keep up, I can''t break through. Maybe I''ll burst my meridians and die.


    "Soul liquid, what treasure is this?" Lu Shaoyou opened the brocade box containing soul liquid. In the small jade bottle, the strong smell filled the air, making him feel comfortable. The smell suddenly cleared his mind.


    "It''s worthy of being the treasure of the beast sect. It''s good to smell it." Lu Shaoyou whispered. Smelling the smell from the jade bottle, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power in his mind was flowing faster. This smell seemed to play a great role in his spiritual power.


    "Is it helpful to the spirit power?" Lu Shaoyou thought secretly that the beast control skill of the beast sect also needs the support of strong soul power. This soul liquid is the treasure of the beast sect, and may be used to enhance the soul power.


    Looking at the soul liquid in his hand, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was right. Moreover, according to the smell emitted from the soul liquid, it was really helpful to his spiritual power.


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and finally decided to make a breakthrough in spiritual power as soon as possible.


    When the jade bottle was opened, a strong and miraculous breath spread. The breath was incomparably strong, but it was very gentle without any violence. The strong breath could vaguely arouse people''s appetite and make people swallow it.


    "This is a treasure. It should have great energy. For the sake of insurance, I only take one tenth." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The jade bottle was only eight centimeters high, the size of a tea cup, and the weight was not much. One tenth, that was just a small mouthful.


    "Tut tut"

 Chapter 121

    Without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou poured the "soul liquid" into his mouth, took a sip, estimated one tenth of the amount, and immediately put away the jade bottle.


    This small mouthful of soul liquid into the mouth is cool, like mint, with a fresh and refreshing aftertaste in the mouth.


    At this time, the spirit liquid was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou into his throat and into his abdomen. In a moment, the cool spirit liquid turned into a violent heat flow and spread out fiercely. This power was like an unmanageable fierce beast, colliding back and forth in his body.


    This terrible power did not rush into the meridians, but directly into the general space of the sea of Qi occupied by the spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Suddenly, bursts of tingling came from the spiritual power space in his mind.


    This seems to be a mild soul liquid, but the energy at this time can only be described by terror. The heat flow transformed by the soul liquid is like countless wild animals running around in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou''s mind can bear this terrible momentum, and strong pain comes to him again and again.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help shouting. This power directly acted on his mind, and this violent and powerful power directly rushed to the air sea space in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that one tenth of the soul liquid energy was so strong that it seemed that the violent force could instantly destroy the space in his mind.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that this spirit liquid is one of the top treasures of the beast sect. As Lu Shaoyou guessed, it is a treasure to enhance the soul. The beast control skills practiced by the disciples of the beast sect pay special attention to the soul. Even the martial arts of the beast sect have a little stronger soul power than ordinary martial arts.


    Soul spirit liquid is produced in a treasure land above the beast sect. In a hundred years, only this small bottle can be obtained. In the sect, only the leader and biographer designated by his own disciples can get one bottle. When refining, he also needs to be careful. At the same time, he needs to assist many mild pills to take together. He can only take one twentieth of them at a time and slowly refine them.


    But now Lu Shaoyou takes one tenth of it and thinks it''s very little, but in fact, the energy contained in this gentle soul is terrible. "The energy is too big, it''s troublesome, so we should refine it immediately!" this huge energy keeps running, and at the same time, it continues to expand and expand. It is about to explode this spiritual space. If this spiritual space explodes, if this terrible energy directly rushes into your mind and destroys your soul, you will become an idiot if you don''t die.


    Knowing the terrible consequences, Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and kept his mind to death. Can he die in his own hands like this? It''s tantamount to suicide. He hasn''t become a strong man yet. He has to take care of his mother. He hasn''t even broken his virgin body. How can he die like this.


    Lu Shaoyou fought with his perseverance. At the same time, his fingerprints condensed, sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed, and began to use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to rapidly refine this huge and terrible energy.


    In his mind, stimulated by the sharp pain filled with energy, Lu Shaoyou wanted to refine this terrible energy and encountered a lot of trouble. The sharp pain in his mind was unbearable, and Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale. "Shit, I don''t believe it. Refine it for my childe." Lu Shaoyou shouted in his heart, struggling with the pain in his mind, and began to refine it again.


    At this time, a dazzling light appeared on the Lingyu bed, and a cool energy poured into the body from Lu Shaoyou''s feet, and then rushed into the Reiki space of his mind. With the emergence of the cool energy, the violent energy in the Reiki space was neutralized, the violent energy was no longer violent, and then it quickly became milder with the help of the cool energy.


    "Refining."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally knew the changes of the Lingyu bed. While surprised, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes on the Lingyu bed. He immediately transported the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to refine the violent energy in the soul liquid. A white transparent aperture was also lingering around his body.


    On the Lingyu bed, the light dissipated one by one and returned to its former appearance.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation and slowly refined the violent energy in the spiritual space. This energy is also refined very quickly. It seems that it is like spiritual power. As long as it is refined a little, it can be transformed into his own pure spiritual power.


    In the slow passage of time, Lu Shaoyou''s own spiritual power occupied half of the spiritual power space in his mind, and the energy transformed by the spiritual liquid occupied the general. With the refining words, there was a trace of refined energy transformed into spiritual power in the energy of the spiritual liquid, which reached the side where the spiritual power occupied.


    With the refining of this energy, Lu Shaoyou can feel his obvious progress. In this spiritual energy sea space, an invisible breath filled from the soul liquid also comes out through this spiritual energy sea space, and to the depths of his mind, nourishes his soul that has not been condensed and formed, and his whole body is unspeakable comfortable, The soul is like a baby lying in the mother''s womb, constantly getting nutrients from the umbilical cord.


    The energy of the soul liquid was so huge that Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    At this time, there is also an energy gathering on the Lingyu bed. Along with the energy in the soul liquid, it is refined by Lu Shaoyou, making the spiritual power more pure.


    Just a moment later, Lu Shaoyou felt the expansion and fullness of the spiritual space in his mind. Then the spiritual space in his mind made a dull noise, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body lights up at the same time, his breath rises, and the space of spiritual power and Qi in his mind increases several times in an instant.


    A huge force rushed into the depths of my mind, and the soul force increased rapidly at the moment. At this time, the ethereal soul force seemed to become substantial.


    Soul power has always been an ethereal thing, invisible, and in the cultivation of martial and spiritual people, to a certain extent, it can be condensed into substance. To a certain extent, the soul can be achieved in vitro. The original holy hand and spirit worship reached this terrible level of strength, and the soul can remain together for thousands of years.


    "Break through the double spirit, and finally reach the triple spirit." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that the spirit level that has not been broken for a long time is finally broken through again. At this time, the energy of the soul liquid in his mind''s spiritual energy sea space has only been refined to less than one tenth.


    "Continue to refine." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart and continued to refine the energy in the soul.


    The dawn shines in the mountains, and everything seems to wake up in a deep sleep. Under the sunshine, dew drops drop on the dense leaves in the woods, and the fog rises. The air is fresh and pleasant after one night''s purification.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then stopped his cultivation. The light lingering all over him was instantly collected into his body. His eyes opened, his eyes were deep and clear.


    "Triple Lingshi is the peak. I''m afraid I can break through to quadruple Lingshi tonight." Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the full spiritual power of Zineng. His spiritual power broke through. His true Qi also increased a lot with the indirect help of soul liquid.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to feel his soul. The original ethereal soul can clearly feel its existence. The role of this soul liquid in the soul is absolutely huge.


    "Soul spirit liquid is worthy of being the treasure of the beast sect." Lu Shaoyou sighed that it was a good thing for him not to go to the Yunyang sect this time. He had already gained a lot in the Wudu mountains. He also worshipped a cheap master and got a tianlinglu that many people would not dare to think of. At this time, he also got the treasure soul spirit liquid of the beast sect. If he were in the Yunyang sect, I don''t have this chance.


    "Qin Tianhao, wait for me to go back and see if you are strong or me."

 Chapter 122

    "Qin Tianhao, wait for me to go back and see if you are strong or I am strong." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said in his heart that Qin Tianhao had detected that he was a triple spiritual man in Qingyun town. Now he has finally broken through to the point of triple spiritual man. When he returns to Yunyang sect, he will see who is strong and who is weak when he comes back to Yunyang sect.


    "The wolf mercenary regiment, go on." Lu Shaoyou cleaned up and left the cave. It''s not safe to practice here during the day. "It''s really unlucky. Huang Laosan and five of them are dead. I hope we don''t meet that boy." under a forest, three big men in black clothes walked carefully.


    "So is the man and woman. We don''t have to be so frightened if we leave early. We have to come out. God, I hope I don''t meet them. I don''t want to die yet. Little Taohong is still waiting for me to go back and redeem her, but I promised her."


    "I hope other people find them and we don''t want to meet them." the three big men walked carefully in the woods. People in the wolf mercenary regiment were killed one after another. They are all afraid now.


    "Your luck is really bad, but I met you." at this time, a low voice came out cold, and then from the towering trees above, three hot fingerprints brought sharp whistling and breaking wind.


    The first reaction of the three people was to look behind them, but they didn''t expect that the three fingerprints had reached their heads. In an instant, three blood holes appeared, and the three people were killed without even seeing their shadows.


    Lu Shaoyou jumped from a big tree. After training in the Wudu mountains, he has made a lot of progress in both fighting experience and skills. In addition, he is already a seven fold warrior, and his strength is far from comparable in Qingyun town.


    These three are all triple warriors. They can''t compete with Lu Shaoyou at all. After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou left his place and continued to go to the next place.


    There was no gain from the three men. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the property of the mercenary Corps was in the hands of the three leaders.


    Five hours later, two men in black died in a valley, and Lu Shaoyou left again.


    Four hours later, three more big men died, including one killed by Bruce Lee and two killed by Lu Shao guerrilla. In one day, Lu Shao guerrilla killed eight, all of them from the wolf mercenary regiment.


    During this day, Lu Shaoyou also met many mercenary regiments, but they all avoided early.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou found a slightly hidden cave again, took out the spiritual jade bed in the storage ring, sat cross legged and continued to refine the soul liquid in the spiritual energy sea space of his mind.


    A trace of energy was refined by Lu Shaoyou and turned into pure spiritual power, which gathered in the air sea space. The breath around Lu Shaoyou also continued to climb. This energy is too huge. Lu Shaoyou feels that the speed of his spiritual power enhancement is like flying.


    In this refining, there is also an energy on the Lingyu bed that enters Lu Shaoyou''s body, making the refined energy more pure.


    For the Lingyu bed, Lu Shaoyou guessed in his heart that maybe the master''s holy hand lingzun didn''t fully understand the efficacy of the Lingyu bed. At the critical moment last night, the Lingyu bed saved his life. The Lingyu bed is like channeling. Maybe there are other secrets hidden in the Lingyu bed.


    The night passed slowly. There were many howls of monsters and beasts in the woods. There was the smell of Bruce Lee in the cave, and no monsters dared to approach. Lu Shaoyou can practice at ease.


    In the second half of the night, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise, and the white transparent aperture lingering on his body began to shine.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, a large number of spiritual power filled the air sea space. The spiritual power expanded and compressed, and the air sea space expanded again. Lu Shaoyou''s breath rushed up in an instant and soared to the level of quadruple spiritual men.


    The breath stayed for a long time. When the sky was shrouded in the morning, Lu Shaoyou slowly put away his light and slowly stopped his cultivation.


    After a long breath, Lu Shaoyou stood up. Bruce Lee twisted his body and climbed happily into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. His head flashed. It seemed that he was also happy for Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough.


    Feeling the spiritual power of the quadruple Lingshi at this time, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and showed a lazy smile. Then he put away the Lingyu bed. Lu Shaoyou paid more and more attention to the Lingyu bed. The Lingyu bed is definitely not simple. Maybe he can know what the secret is in the Lingyu bed in the future.


    The huge energy in the soul liquid broke through the quadruple spirit at this time. Lu Shaoyou also felt that his refined energy was only three tenths.


    With the breakthrough, the ethereal soul force in my mind condenses a lot again. It seems like a baby in my mother''s womb, from a ball of essence and blood, finally condenses and forms, and then begins to grow. At this time, the soul in my mind also begins to condense and form, and grows slowly.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go. You are not allowed to shoot again today." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    Bruce Lee stares at Lu Shaoyou with round eyes. Then he reaches Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve and seems to be angry again.


    In a mountain forest, a screaming sound broke the tranquility. When someone arrived, a towering tree was hanging three corpses with a vine. Everyone had a blood hole on his chest. One of them was frothing, and the pupils were diffusing and dead.


    On the big tree, there was a line of words written with blood, which said: "the wolf mercenary regiment, no one left, revenge is in progress."


    "Who did the wolf mercenary regiment offend? A dozen people have died these days."


    "I should have offended some strong man. Now the other party has come for revenge."


    "Anyway, the fierce wolf mercenary regiment just provoked the wrong people. We should be careful not to provoke this talent."


    Many people gathered and looked at the three bodies and said that no one wanted to provoke such a person.


    The number of the wolf mercenary regiment was killed again in days. The remaining ten people were in danger, and the fear of death shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    "Damn it, I have to skin those two people." the axe man shouted angrily.


    "Gather all the people together, and you and I will take a pair to search for them in person. We must find them." the huge man was also angry. There are only ten wolf mercenaries with more than 50 people left for the treasure, and the treasure has not been seen by himself.


    "Let me find those two people. I have to chop them alive." the second leader was furious.


    In a valley, in front of Lu Shaoyou lay a second-order and middle-order monster. It took a lot of effort to kill him. He smiled with satisfaction and left the valley after cleaning up.


    In the Wudu mountains, there are generally only second-order monsters at the edge, and there are only third-order monsters at the depth. Passing through the Wudu mountains is the ancient domain. It is said that there are fourth-order monsters at the depth of the Wudu mountains. The strong at the martial spirit level dare not easily pass through the Wudu mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou is extremely satisfied with his progress during this period. Among the five martial arts, he has only wind martial arts and wood martial arts. Fire, earth and water systems have their own martial arts. There are two kinds of fire martial arts, anger flame fist and fire shadow finger. Although there are only star level primary martial arts, it is enough to show them now.


    Wind martial arts are the fastest and wood martial arts are the most tricky. Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to these two attributes. If you complete the five series martial arts, your strength will naturally be further improved at that time.


    However, the martial arts of these two attributes are also relatively difficult to find. It seems that we can only find a way to get them in Yunyang sect. We have four martial arts, one spiritual skill and a strange rosefinch formula, which is enough for the time being.

 Chapter 123

    "There are ten people in the fierce wolf mercenary regiment, and there are eight in addition to the two leaders. Continue." from the mind of the violent wolf mercenary regiment in the morning, Lu Shaoyou knows the situation of the violent wolf mercenary regiment. Lu Shaoyou is also familiar with the current situation of the violent Wolf mercenary regiment. Now Lu Shaoyou has made a lot of progress in performing soul searching.


    In addition to the two leaders, the eight members of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment are also relatively stronger. The highest is a seven fold warrior, and the others are three fold and four fold warriors. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay much attention to this strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the two leaders.


    In terms of his own strength, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he urged the green spirit armor, it was not difficult to kill the eight samurai. He urged the roaring yellow level martial arts skills of the angry sea, and he could kill a heavy martial arts teacher. Although he took some advantage last time to kill the three leaders, the roaring power of the angry sea was absolutely powerful.


    "As for the soul Sabre technique and rosefinch formula, although they are powerful, it''s better not to use them easily. The consumption is terrible.


    "Eh, the wolf mercenary regiment."


    In a forest, two figures appeared. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. It was the man of the wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Come on, it''s two more." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. His body approached quietly. It''s not easy to kill head-on. It''s easy to attract others, so Lu Shaoyou chose to sneak attack, which is fast and effective.


    The two big men walked carefully one after the other, looking around with a trace of fear.


    "Two triple warriors, there should be no problem." Lu Shaoyou showed a sneer, his true Qi trembled, his figure jumped out of the grass and jumped at the two people in an instant. The two fire shadows rushed out and broke the wind.


    "Not good." the sharp wind broke behind them. The two big men were all triple warriors, and they were not very weak. Their looks changed greatly. They immediately turned back and arranged a protective Gang circle for the first time.


    But between the two people in a panic, the mountain protection Gang circle arranged was also limited in defense. The wind breaking sound and the wind galloping electric engine generally came in front of the two people.


    The gang circle of their body protection was broken in an instant, and there was no time to dodge. In the blink of an eye, a blood hole appeared in their chest, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    "Not good." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank, and his body retreated to one side for the first time. In his consciousness, he felt a dangerous smell.


    "Boy, look where you''re going this time." the three figures appeared not far from Lu Shaoyou. They were the two leaders of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Triple martial artist, a quadruple warrior, a triple warrior." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people in front. It seemed that the two people were just used to attract themselves out.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the three and estimated their strength. These two leaders are difficult to deal with. If they attract the big leader, he will be in more trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. It''s better to go first. His real Qi trembled at his feet and jumped back in a moment.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." the man with the axe shouted loudly, and his body swept up like lightning. An axe blade in his hand cut through the air flow in the void and hit Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    The axe blade rips the air flow and comes in a rage. Its power can not be underestimated. The triple martial arts division''s attack will not be inferior to Lu Wushuang. In the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou has fought with Lu Wushuang. He knows the martial arts division''s power. The light yellow light around him is rapidly shrouded. The green spirit armor has been arranged on his body, and his lightning body avoids the axe.


    The axe blade cleaved on a Xingtian tree. After stewing, there was a crack several meters deep. The tree body shook and fell countless to the ground.


    In this delay, the man with an axe had stopped Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, I''m going to avenge the third. I''ll chop you alive." the two leaders couldn''t help saying. They raised their huge axes and chopped down again. The violent Qi shook and the air flow around them was twisting.


    Lu Shaoyou dodged like lightning, and his real Qi surged out. A palm was suddenly hit, and the yellowish palm prints swept directly into the backs of the two heads.


    "Hum." the axe man snorted coldly, his palmprint changed, his feet carried strong Qi, kicked out heavily behind him, and his body twisted back suddenly.


    The two forces spewed out from each other. The powerful force contained in the attack power quickly poured away, and the air flow dispersed. Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly shook open, and a huge force acted on his palm.


    Fortunately, the green spirit armor resisted most of the power. Lu Shaoyou didn''t suffer much damage, but he was more careful about the strength of the triple warrior.


    "Boy, you dare to deal with our fierce wolf mercenary regiment. This is looking for death!" the axe man continued coldly.


    At this time, the two big men, the quadruple warrior and the triple warrior, had split their horses with one knife, and the roaring attack power of an earth martial artist and a water martial artist came in front of them in an instant.


    "Bruce Lee, help quickly."? At this time, Lu Shaoyou has to rely on Bruce Lee for help. Bruce Lee''s strength Lu Shaoyou understands that there is no problem to deal with these second-order warriors.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words haven''t dropped yet. A lightning yellow awn in his sleeve suddenly sweeps out. The yellow light is approaching the extreme, which makes people unable to adapt. At this time, a knife awn of the quadruple warrior is directly hit and scattered by the Yellow awn.


    In the blink of an eye, the yellow light fell on the neck of the quadruple warrior. A scream came out, and the quadruple warrior fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Broken." Lu Shaoyou''s angry flame fist took a piece of hot light and impacted on the blade of the triple warrior. The two Qi forces collided and dispersed. The triple warrior''s body staggered and retreated. The triple warrior''s cultivation level was at the same time. He could not resist Lu Shaoyou''s full strength blow at this time, and the blood stains in his mouth flowed out instantly.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any hesitation. He just killed the enemy. His kindness to the enemy was to dig his own grave. The five fire shadows instantly cut through the air flow in the void.


    The big man looked startled and hurriedly arranged the body guard Gang circle, but under the five fire shadow fingers, the first two had all been cracked and destroyed by his body guard Gang circle, and the remaining three fire shadow fingers left three blood holes in his body.


    "You are a double warrior." the second leader with an axe was surprised, and then he looked at Bruce Lee who was already on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Just now the little monster killed a four fold warrior in an instant. It was absolutely extraordinary.


    After his surprise, the axe man suddenly burst into the sky with a dazzling white light, which immediately penetrated the woods and burst into the sky.


    "Not good." many have a sinking heart. The two leaders are calling others. They must leave as soon as possible.


    When the signal was sent, the two leaders did not hesitate. They waved the huge axe in their hands. The axe blade penetrated the air flow, brought up the violent air force and the oppressive sound of breaking the wind, and fiercely cleaved down at Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    Feeling the ferocious energy, Lu Shaoyou also changed his face slightly. In the palm of his hand, the energy suddenly burst she out, his body retreated at the same time, and the mountain opening palm swept out.


    "Broken." the second leader shouted loudly and chopped it with an axe. The palm print of the mountain was cracked in an instant. Then he stepped forward and caught up with him. His body was slightly arched and another axe was directly chopped out.


    "Boy, you go to die," the two heads said angrily.


    Bruce Lee''s figure suddenly swept out on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and rushed at the two leaders like lightning. It was not much slower than lightning.


    The second leader''s face sank. He slashed his axe and Mang and blocked the two dragons. Facing this strange monster, he was also a little confused, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Bruce Lee''s whole body was filled with a golden flame, and his mouth was also sprayed with a golden flame. Suddenly, the space ate people. The air flow around the golden flame was twisted under the burning of the flame.


    "What kind of monster is this?" the second leader felt the hot temperature, and his true Qi was completely burned when he touched the golden flame. He had never seen such a terrible monster before. His body retreated rapidly, and the man with an axe dared not resist.


    However, Bruce Lee''s speed exceeded his imagination and instantly penetrated the air flow in the space. At this time, his small body soared to about 15 meters long. His body has reached the size of the mouth of a bowl, covered with a dense golden scale and glowed with dazzling light.

 Chapter 124

    The head of Bruce Lee also soared at this time. Xinzi stretched out, and the sharp fangs burst into cold light. A huge pressure spread in the surrounding air. The nearby monsters immediately felt an invisible smell in the air and began to panic.


    Lu Shaoyou has seen the change of Bruce Lee''s body for the second time, but Bruce Lee''s body is much larger than last time.


    "This is" watching the change of Bruce Lee, the two leaders were surprised to the extreme. The breath of Bruce Lee made him gush out of his soul an extreme danger.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to go up to help, but Bruce Lee came up with a sense that he wouldn''t let himself intervene and had to deal with the two leaders alone. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know why Bruce Lee did this, but Bruce Lee naturally had his own reasons and didn''t worry about Bruce Lee''s danger. When he was in the Lu family, the strong at the martial spirit level couldn''t hurt Bruce Lee. These two leaders were martial arts teachers, Naturally, Bruce Lee can''t be hurt.


    "Hiss" Bruce Lee''s body expanded, then suddenly and violently swept, turned into a yellow shadow, and directly rushed to the two leaders holding the axe. His body roared like a whip.


    The second leader was shocked. At the same time, he was also a martial arts master''s cultivation. He waved an axe shadow in his hand to block him in front of him, and his violent Qi shook out.


    "Click."


    The strong Qi dispersed, the air flow squeezed in the space, and a dull sound burst out. Bruce Lee''s body directly hit the giant axe. There was a notch on the giant axe. The two leaders suddenly staggered back in surprise.


    Bruce Lee''s body fell to the ground and couldn''t stay in the air for too long. When Bruce Lee landed, a handprint in the hands of the two leaders began to knot, and then the real Qi burst out. The whole ground burst into countless cracks, dust and sand took off, and the nearby towering trees began to shake slowly.


    On the surface of the ground, a huge sand storm rolled up and swept towards Bruce Lee. The strong breath swept and spread, and several towering trees around began to collapse.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful." looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou can''t help worrying about Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s black eyes did not change at all. Just when the huge sand storm swept towards him, his body more than ten meters long suddenly swept up, mounted and drilled into the sand storm.


    The whole body is filled with golden flame. In the terrible sand and stone storm, Bruce Lee directly drilled another channel. This sand and stone magic weapon can''t get close to Bruce Lee''s body at all.


    The speed was too low. In the eyes of the two heads, a yellow awn penetrated his attack, and then hit him heavily. The body guard Gang ring was directly bitten and broken with sharp teeth, and the hand was cut down with a panic axe.


    On Bruce Lee''s back, the huge axe directly chopped down, but it left a faint trace. At this time, Bruce Lee''s mouth directly occupied the neck of two heads.


    In an instant, the two leaders'' skin began to shrink, their face was pale, their pupils protruded from their eyes, and their body shape was only one size smaller in a moment, becoming a mummy.


    "Bruce Lee killed these two leaders." Lu Shaoyou was not surprised at this time. Although he knew Bruce Lee''s strength was not simple, he did not know Bruce Lee''s strongest strength. At this time, it seems that Bruce Lee may not have all his strength.


    "Bruce Lee, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou went to Bruce Lee''s side and carefully examined Bruce Lee''s back. Just now the two leaders directly chopped on Bruce Lee''s back, which made Lu Shaoyou worried. It was just OK. There was nothing else except some slight traces.


    Bruce Lee looked up at Lu Shaoyou. There was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He shook his head proudly. His body suddenly turned into a size of 15 cm again, but it was hundreds of times less than that just now.


    "We should go." Lu Shaoyou put away a space bag on the two leaders and left quickly. Lu Shaoyou has spied that many people have arrived nearby.


    Shortly after Lu Shaoyou left, several figures appeared for the first time, and then someone arrived one after another.


    "This seems to be the second leader of the wolf mercenary regiment. How could it be like this?"


    "There''s a wound on the neck. It''s done by a monster. It''s definitely a third-order monster."


    "These people should have been killed. There are strong people with monsters around. The method is similar to that of the people who killed the wolf mercenary regiment before."


    "Who has the wolf mercenary regiment offended? Now even the second leader is dead. This is a triple martial arts teacher."


    Several figures crowded out the crowd and appeared in front of the second leader''s body. It was the giant leader and others who looked at several bodies on the ground. The giant man''s eyes were cold. He came quickly when he saw the signal. Unexpectedly, he was still a step slow.


    "Big head, what shall we do now?" a big man panicked. The two heads died. They knew they were not opponents.


    "Look, we must find them." the giant man began to roar. Many onlookers around looked at the excitement and began to leave.


    Two hours later, Lu Shaoyou stopped in a mountain forest.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Bruce Lee was surrounded by a faint light on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Hiss" Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi. His small eyes seem to be saying something to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do you mean you''re going to break through?" Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee in surprise.


    Bruce Lee nodded slightly, then climbed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms and began to sleep.


    Lu Shaoyou thinks that Bruce Lee will deal with the two leaders alone. It is estimated that Bruce Lee feels that the two leaders have a lot of benefits to him. After swallowing them, he can break through, so he has to deal with the two leaders alone.


    "You break through obediently." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Bruce Lee doesn''t know how long it will take to break through this time. Now he is alone in the Wudu mountains, but he needs to be more careful.


    "Find a safe place first." Lu Shaoyou secretly said. He''d better hide for a while now. The leader of the violent wolf mercenary regiment is not an opponent. He''s afraid he can''t deal with it if he urges the rosefinch formula. After he urges the rosefinch formula, it''s dangerous in the fog mountain.


    After looking at the direction, Lu Shaoyou disappeared in his place. During this time, he was just able to refine the soul liquid in the air sea space in his mind.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou finally found a hidden place. There are several natural caves on a canyon, one of which is suitable for him.


    The canyon is also extremely hidden. There is a Qingtan under the canyon. In the Qingtan, there is a trace of hot air. It is actually a rare hot spring.


    He found a hot spring. Lu Shaoyou was not polite. He jumped inside and took a comfortable bath. Then he went to the cave. First, he dropped blood on the two space bags to recognize the Lord. When he opened the space bag, he showed a slight smile. In the space bag, he harvested a lot, including three three third grade pills, more than 20 second grade pills, 30000 gold coins and a lot of medicinal materials, I''ve harvested a lot of monster fur and other sundries.


    Put away the space bag and took out the Lingyu bed. Lu Shaoyou began to sit cross legged and slowly refine the huge energy in the soul liquid.


    In the following time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to leave the cave. He estimated that if he completely refined the energy transformed by the soul liquid, the level of the spirit can at least reach more than six spiritual people. Undoubtedly, his strength will rise greatly, and the power of using the soul Sabre technique will be much stronger.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a transparent white aperture, full of spiritual power, and his breath slowly began to climb into a state of cultivation.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou, who was in the state of cultivation, had no concept of time. He was completely immersed in cultivation, and his spiritual power was constantly increasing in his mind.


    In the Wudu mountains, there was no news of the treasure for a long time, and the people gathered began to disperse one by one. After all, the people who came in came to search for gold. They didn''t get the treasure, but also had to look for medicinal materials and monsters.


    "Miss, we''ve been in for a long time. It''s time to go back." on a hillside, two figures walked slowly. The person in front was a beautiful girl, dressed in green clothes and graceful figure. The one behind was a beautiful servant girl.


    "We haven''t found the treasure yet. How can we leave like this? If you''re afraid, go back first," said the beautiful girl in front.


    "Miss, you forget that the one who attacked us yesterday was a third-order monster. I almost died." the servant girl behind protested.


    "It''s just a monster at the beginning of the third order. I didn''t kill it. What are you afraid of?" said the beautiful girl.


    "Ha ha, it''s two chicks who dare to come to Wudu mountain." on the hillside, five figures appear, five big men, two martial arts masters and three samurai.


    "Miss." the pretty servant girl immediately leaned against the beautiful girl and looked a little frightened.


    "Who are you?" the beautiful girl looked at the five people, her eyes converged, and a chill filled the air.


    "Ha ha, who are we?" a big man in yellow robe, 40 years old, with short hair and small eyes, ha ha smiled and said, "hand over all your things, including your body. We''ll let you live."


    "Boss, these two chicks are still childish, maybe they are still in the same place." a strong man smiled and glanced at the exquisite body of the beautiful girl.


    "Ha ha, we just came to * *, chick, don''t be afraid, brother. I''m very gentle." another big man laughed wildly.


    "Shameless man, get out of the here right away, or you''ll be treated impolitely." the beautiful woman frowned, looked cold, and a human breath spread in her eyes.


    "The chick is hot enough, I like it." the head man smiled, then walked to the beautiful woman and said, "let my brother hug first."


    "Damned disciple." the beautiful girl snorted coldly. She didn''t know how to do it. No one could see clearly. A green shadow with a slight blue light cut through the air flow in the void and roared out.


    The leading man of "water system martial arts master" suddenly looked surprised. Unexpectedly, this charming girl was a martial arts master. This breath was not under him at all.


    His body retreated suddenly. He also had the strength of five martial arts masters. He rarely met his opponent at the edge of Wudu mountain. He has always done some big looting business and has never failed.


    While the body retreated violently, the big man in yellow bowed slightly, and then his body swept up violently. In the blink of an eye, he avoided the green shadow, and a fist print wrapped in earthy yellow light smashed at the beautiful girl.


    "Hum" the beautiful girl gave a cold hum, and suddenly a piece of earthy yellow Qi burst out all over her. The jade hand clenched his fist, and the earthy yellow light also flowed rapidly, and then he punched him hard.


    The dull sound blew up on the hillside. In the space where the two people''s fists and seals were in contact, the real Qi was blown and dispersed. A piece of ground on the ground was scraped away by the storm caused by great force. The sand and stones flew together, and the gravel stirred away.


    "Pooch" the big man in yellow spurted out a blood arrow. His body didn''t stagger back, but flew directly, and then fell hard on the ground.


    "Double nine martial arts division" the big man in yellow fell to the ground, and another blood arrow spewed out. He was directly shocked. The other party was double nine martial arts division.


    "Die." the beautiful girl snorted coldly, and a green light in her hand suddenly swept out. In the blink of an eye, she came in front of the big man in yellow. The big man in yellow struggled to get up, but a green light swept in. Her body was swept by a huge force and thrown into the air. Then she fell heavily to the ground, and blood mist mixed with broken internal organs spewed out from her mouth, There was no breath for a moment.


    "The boss is dead, run away." the remaining four people were frightened. They didn''t dare to stay and ran away in a panic.


    "Hum, if you don''t measure your strength, you dare to provoke me." with a cold hum, the beautiful girl took a green thing into her hand and disappeared. She didn''t mean to chase the four people.


    "Young lady, let''s go back. It''s too dangerous here." the pretty servant girl said with a slight tremble.


    The beautiful girl smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? What''s the danger? Let''s find the treasure and share it with you at that time."


    "Miss, I''m afraid I''ll die to take it." the pretty servant girl whispered slightly. Then she took out a storage bag from the big man in yellow. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, she said: "Miss, this guy has gained a lot. There are three three three grade pills and more than 10000 gold coins."


    "Here you are. Do it yourself." the beautiful girl smiled: "let''s go. Let''s continue."


    The pretty servant girl sighed slightly, and then murmured, "two elders, do you see the road sign left by me? Take the young lady back quickly."


    Time passed slowly. Ten days later, in the canyon cave, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a dazzling white transparent mask, and his breath kept climbing.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, in his mind, at this time, Reiki filled the Reiki space, just like a sea of clouds enveloping the whole sky.


    The spiritual power continued to increase, and there was a pain in my mind. Then the spiritual power space expanded and burst, and there was a dull noise.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly climbed to a new height. An invisible but obviously felt energy poured in from Lu Shaoyou''s pores and skin.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the aura was filled several times in an instant, and he was inexplicably comfortable. In the depths of his mind, the invisible soul had become more and more substantive. He could feel the wind and grass in the surrounding area clearly now.


    "Break through the quintuple spirit, and finally reach the level of the sixth quintuple spirit." Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from his heart and felt the full spirit power in his mind. He couldn''t help but show a smile. One tenth of the soul liquid unexpectedly made him break through the quintuple spirit to the sixth quintuple spirit. Now it''s estimated that one tenth of the energy hasn''t been refined.


    This is only one tenth of the soul liquid. Thinking about the soul liquid, Lu Shaoyou smiled again. Fortunately, the soul liquid was not taken away by the blue spirit, otherwise he would lose a lot. He just couldn''t have a good way to enhance his soul power for a while. Refining the pill to enhance his soul power also had some trouble. Now he has the soul liquid on him. In a short time, I don''t need to worry about spiritual cultivation.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou most was that under the action of the soul liquid and the cold jade bed, the soul power in his mind became more and more substantive. He obviously felt the benefits and peeped into the surrounding area. All these changes may enable him to get many benefits in cultivation in the future.


    "There''s still one tenth of the energy that hasn''t been refined. Go on." Lu Shaoyou continued to refine. He doesn''t lack time in the Wudu mountains. The big deal is to go back to Yunyang sect later. He won''t die. At that time, Yunyang sect won''t sweep himself out of the door.


    Time passed again. Two days later, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing again, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his eyes were deep, like a Wang Qingtan.


    "Well, first fully integrate and then take the soul liquid." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, the soul liquid in his mind has been completely refined, and the spiritual cultivation has been stable at the middle and lower levels of the six heavy spiritual scholars. During this period, his spiritual power has made amazing progress.


    Although the energy on the soul liquid has been completely refined, there is still a process to integrate the refined spiritual power with the spiritual power in his body. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to refine again, so as not to have side effects on future cultivation.


    "The strength of the seven fold warrior and the six fold spirit warrior should be enhanced a lot again." Lu Shaoyou showed a lazy smile on his mouth. When he was a four fold warrior, he could fight the nine fold warrior. Now the seven fold warrior level has a lot of strength, but it seems that it is not enough to meet the leader of the violent wolf mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 125

    "Bruce Lee hasn''t broken through yet." looking at Bruce Lee in his arms, Lu Shaoyou can feel that Bruce Lee has entered a wonderful state at this time. It''s better not to disturb Bruce Lee.


    "Go outside first to find the news of the wolf mercenary regiment." Lu Shaoyou said softly, put the Lingyu bed into the storage ring, and left the canyon.


    There are still five members in the wolf mercenary regiment. Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to let them go. It''s not his character not to revenge. Moreover, it''s a good choice to temper himself with these people. At least he has made great progress recently.


    Twelve days later, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know where the wolf mercenary regiment is. It''s not easy to find a few people in the vast mountains.


    "What''s the taste? It''s medicinal materials." a breath floated into Lu Shaoyou''s nose. Lu Shaoyou immediately made a judgment. There are medicinal materials on his left side.


    Not far from the left, Lu Shaoyou saw a purple Ganoderma lucidum growing under a huge rock. A smell of medicinal herbs came from the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Purple Ganoderma lucidum." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The purple Ganoderma lucidum is good. It is often used to refine the three products of pills. After picking the purple Ganoderma lucidum, Lu Shaoyou collected it into the storage ring. In the time of Wudu mountain, he will encounter a lot of medicinal materials. Together with several storage rings, it will be much more convenient to refine the pills himself in the future.


    Collect the purple Ganoderma lucidum, and Lu Shaoyou continues to move forward. He is also looking for the news of the violent wolf mercenary group. It is estimated that the people of the violent wolf mercenary group are also looking for themselves everywhere at this time and will not run far.


    The giant leader''s strength is very strong. Lu Shaoyou has to think about how to deal with it at this time. If he confronts the giant leader, it is estimated that he can only escape, or he can''t even escape. He doesn''t have a third-order monster around him, and Bruce Lee is breaking through and can''t help himself.


    However, at this time, his spirit has also broken through to the point of six heavy spirit men, and has the sword soul skill around him, as well as the roaring sea, green spirit armor and rosefinch formula. Lu Shaoyou secretly thinks that if he wants to fight against the giant man head head, he doesn''t have a chance to fight back.


    In the Wudu mountains, there is a messy rocky ridge. There are no woods around. It is a strange place nearby. Two beautiful shadows float to it. It is the beautiful girl in green clothes and the beautiful servant girl.


    "Commander, look, there are two women coming. They seem to be a little like the woman of the beast sect." in the rocky ridge, a black man said. Five figures are resting in the rocky ridge. Far away, when you see two figures, the five people are not others, but the remaining five people of the violent wolf mercenary regiment.


    From a distance, the beautiful green woman is similar to the woman of the beast sect.


    "It''s not the people of the beast clan. The two people of the beast clan don''t know where to hide. We must find and kill them." the giant man Leng said, we should get the treasure ourselves. At the same time, he completely offended the beast clan this time. Even if we don''t find them, when they return to the beast clan, they will bring the strong to kill themselves in the future, so, I can''t let those two go.


    "The big head and the second head were killed. The strength of that man and woman is too terrible. It seems that we are difficult to deal with." a big man in Black said timidly.


    "Pa"


    As soon as the voice fell, the talking man was slapped on his face, and five fingerprints quickly emerged.


    "Waste, if they had enough strength, I''m afraid they would have come to us long ago. Would it be our turn to find them? The second and third must have been attacked secretly. We should be careful, and we won''t be plotted by each other." the huge man shouted loudly, and immediately looked at the two beautiful shadows coming from a distance ahead and said: "Hum, I sent you here. It''s just that you need to calm down recently."


    On the rocks, the beautiful woman in green stopped her body fiercely, and then said to the beautiful servant girl around her: "someone is coming. Be careful. The strength of the person is good."


    "Chick, hand over your belongings and accompany me for a few more days, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll be impolite." at this time, after a chaotic pile of stones, a huge man jumped out and looked at the beautiful woman in green. The huge man didn''t look stunned again. The girl was so beautiful that she was as beautiful as smoke and fire.


    Immediately after his death, four strong men appeared and looked at the beautiful woman in green in front. They were almost shocked. The woman was so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    "You''d better get out quickly, otherwise I don''t mind killing you." the beautiful woman with green strong clothes said faintly, glancing at the five people, and didn''t care too much.


    "I''m in a bad mood today. You''d better not let me use it. You''re so beautiful. I don''t want to hurt you." the giant man said. At present, he can''t help feeling a little pity for such a beautiful woman.


    "You''re not a good man, so die." the jade face of the beautiful woman in green sank, a green shadow penetrated the air flow in the void, and the sharp breaking wind rang through. The true Qi also soared on her graceful body.


    The Qi trembled, the air flow around the air was like a river, and a series of sonic booms sounded. At this time, there was a cold feeling in the beautiful eyes, and the body jumped slightly. Then the toes suddenly touched the ground, and the body turned into a light and shadow. The green residual shadow penetrating the air flow in the void swept away with a light blue light, like a spirit snake out of the hole.


    The distance between the two is 30 meters at this time, but the green shadow is tens of meters long. In addition, the beautiful woman jumped up, and the green shadow came within the attack range, roaring with a sharp and powerful force, extremely tricky and cruel.


    "Martial arts master." the huge man''s face was frightened, and his body retreated rapidly. His whole body even immediately arranged a protective Gang circle to avoid this attack.


    The green shadow fell in the sky, but it was a strange whirl. When the beautiful woman in green raised her bright wrist, the bright wrist whirled quickly. In a moment, the green shadow whirled directly in mid air like a poisonous snake, with a sharp wind breaking sound, and went away again like lightning to the giant man.


    The green shadow was too fast to see what it was. It broke through the air barrier and appeared in front of the giant man almost in a flash. The shadow suddenly trembled and turned into several hours in the sky, wrapping half of the space strangely.


    The giant man''s face was startled. He felt the strength of the other party and the strange speed. It was obviously impossible to avoid completely. In an instant, the hand prints in the giant man''s hands quickly condensed, and then his five fingers bent, and a claw print with fire instantly blocked forward.


    The green shadow is like an eye. It changes rapidly in the air. Several virtual shadows move, and then it points straight in the middle of the giant man''s paw prints.


    The light on the paw print quickly darkened, and then the green residual shadow hit the palm of the giant man. When the two forces touched, the true Qi staggered and diffused the light of an electro-optic flint. The true Qi dissipated. The giant man was immediately shaken back by a huge force, and a powerful force poured into his palm, causing severe pain in his whole hand.


    "Jiuzhong martial arts teacher."


    The huge man got up in horror, staggered back tens of meters, and then fell to the ground. From the strength of the other party, he knew that the girl was a nine fold martial arts teacher, much stronger than him.


    When the green shadow in the hands of the beautiful woman in green clothes was taken away, it was a long whip with a finger thickness and a length of more than ten meters, with a faint green light. It was obvious at a glance that it would not be an ordinary thing.


    "This is a misunderstanding. Let''s go now." the giant man said immediately and struggled to get up. The other party''s jiuzhong martial arts teacher was not his opponent at all.

 Chapter 126

    "Just want to go." the beautiful woman in green snorted. There was no hesitation in the whip in her hand. With a shaking of her white wrist, the real Qi surged under her feet and turned into a green shadow. The whip in her hand was like a flying dragon, and wrapped around the giant man like lightning.


    "Bastard, I''m not easy to bully." I felt the other party''s sweeping whip and the fierce invisible Qi. The giant man looked heavy, and the hot claw prints in his hands condensed again, and suddenly fell down to hold the whip that wanted to sweep away.


    "Whew, whew."


    The whip stirs, pierces the air flow in the space, and brings up a sharp wind. When the giant man approaches the whip, he quickly sideways to avoid. At this time, the giant body is extremely sensitive.


    At this time, the giant man stamped the ground fiercely under his feet. His fierce strength directly cracked the ground and spread several cracks. His body jumped up like a ghost, bullying the body of a beautiful woman in green, and the hot paw prints in his hands were shrouded in an instant.


    Although the giant man is not strong enough, he has a lot of fighting experience and fierce momentum above the women in green, which are tempered by the killing in the Wudu mountains.


    "Hum." the beautiful girl was not moved at all at this time. She snorted coldly and looked at the other party''s paw prints. When she was close to her own distance of only ten meters, the beautiful girl did something.


    The graceful body moved in an instant, the hair on the ear was calm and automatic, and the body moved forward almost in an instant. At this time, the real Qi suddenly turned, and suddenly an earthy yellow aperture wrapped it. The real Qi burst out, and the air flow in the surrounding air rippled like waves in the water.


    All this was a moment, and then a fist print in the hands of the beautiful girl swept out, a few minutes faster than the lightning speed.


    "Double nine martial arts division." the huge man was surprised. It was too late to withdraw the attack. His paw seal and the other party''s fist seal bumped together.


    In the space, the sound of sonic boom can be heard all the time, the strength is scattered, the surrounding gravel is swept away, and a figure flies out directly.


    The giant man felt a huge force in his hand sweeping up directly along the palm of his hand. The whole hand seemed to be breaking. The blood gas in his body surged and a blood arrow spewed out.


    "Run away." the giant man didn''t care about his injury at this time. He jumped with all his strength and fled back quickly. He must be a disciple of some big sect. He is not an opponent at all. Maybe the other party has strong people around him. If he doesn''t escape, he will die.


    The remaining four strong men dared to stay. They had been retreating slowly. At this time, they all fled at the sight of the big head, and even ran away.


    "I''m too lazy to kill you and dirty Miss Ben''s hands." the beautiful girl shook her wrist, and the green whip disappeared in an instant. She was too lazy to chase after several people who fled.


    "Young lady, we are really dangerous. Go back." the pretty servant girl said again reluctantly. She was worried all the way.


    "For so long, we haven''t encountered any danger. Go on." the beautiful woman smiled and showed two dimples. If anyone saw this smile, she would definitely fall in love with it.


    Three days later, in the early morning of the forest, the air was as fresh as a filter. The rich fog covered everything in the distance of the forest, and there was a vast expanse of white in the distance.


    Slowly for a moment, the sun penetrated she in through the gaps of the dense leaves. Gradually, a piece of sunshine dispersed the morning light, the white fog dispersed, the fog dispersed slowly, and three shadows were vaguely seen.


    "Fierce wolf mercenary regiment." on a towering tree, Lu Shaoyou watched carefully the three people in the sky, peeping into the surrounding space. There was no other breath nearby. Lu Shaoyou could worry that he would jump into each other''s trap again.


    "A five fold warrior, a three fold warrior and a four fold warrior." feeling the breath of the three, Lu Shaoyou showed his eyebrows slightly. If he had to deal with them now, he should have no problem.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His body jumped down lightly. With a mountain palm in his hand, his true Qi trembled and rushed down quickly, and the oppressive air flow began to twist.


    "There''s a sneak attack." the person with the highest five levels of cultivation is the first to find Lu Shaoyou, but at this time, a strong yellowish palm print has been pressed down.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print waved directly and fell on the head of a big man with strength cultivation at the level of four samurai.


    The palm print directly fell on the head of the four warriors, and the body guard Gang circle suddenly burst. A huge force directly collapsed on the man''s spirit cover, directly hit the man''s head and died miserably on the spot.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. A series of actions flashed and his body turned back. In the excitement of true Qi, the five fire shadows swept towards the two people around. All this happened in less than two seconds.


    The fingerprint penetrates the air flow in the void and roars as fast as lightning.


    The remaining two big men, only the five fold warrior cultivator, quickly cut out a knife and awn, blocking before the fingerprints, but three fingerprints only blocked two, and the remaining one penetrated from the shoulder.


    The gang circle of the triple warrior''s body was twisted and retained in an instant. Two fingerprints rushed to him and penetrated into his chest in an instant. A blood arrow was ejected from his mouth and died here.


    "Let me go, the chief asked us to come to you." the five fold warrior covered the bloody hole in his shoulder and retreated to a towering tree. His eyes were shocked, and a big knife in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "Then after you die, you can go to your chief commander." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His real Qi surged out and waved a palm print again.


    "I''ll fight with you." when the big man was dying, he also aroused his fighting spirit. It''s better to fight when he died. A fist seal greeted him with rage.


    However, he met the wrong person, and his strength was good, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it to heart at this time. He was dazzled by a pale yellow light, and his whole body was shrouded in a piece of scale armor. He let the other party hit him, and most of his strength was blocked by the green spirit armor, but the rest of his strength also made Lu Shaoyou''s blood surge.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou turned his palm into a claw, and the Yellow awn streamed in the palm print, which was instantly buckled on the spirit cover of the five samurai.


    The man immediately screamed, but he could no longer break free. The real Qi in his body was being taken away by the other party without his own control. Even his soul was being taken away by the other party at this time. The pain was unbearable, and his whole body kept twitching.


    A moment later, a terrible corpse appeared under Lu Shaoyou''s paw print, looked a little heavy, and then showed a smile.


    "The swallowing power of Yin-Yang Lingwu Jue and soul searching can be used together, which is more convenient." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He had just used the swallowing power of Yin-Yang Lingwu Jue, which not only swallowed each other''s true Qi, but also used the soul searching skill in tianlinglu to spy into each other''s brain and know everything in each other''s mind.


    In the man''s mind, Lu Shaoyou learned a news that the giant man leader was seriously injured by a beautiful girl three days ago. At this time, he was hiding in a valley to heal.


    "Let me know, that''s your bad luck." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t do it at this time. What''s more, the giant man was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. Now it''s time for him to take revenge.


    In the big man''s mind just now, Lu Shaoyou clearly knew the address of the valley. Now the big leader and a quadruple warrior are in the valley. However, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. In the big man''s mind, he hurt the big head. The purpose is an absolutely beautiful girl wearing green strong clothes. The girl is still a double warrior with incomparable strength. I don''t know who it is.


    He swallowed the man''s true Qi. Lu Shaoyou was ready to refine later. If he refined on the spot, the effect would be better. But this is not the time. There is no safe place to refine. Not to mention that the leader of the mercenary regiment was seriously injured, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.

 Chapter 127

    In a valley, an extremely hidden entrance is difficult to find. Lu Shaoyou appears outside the valley and enters the valley like a ghost.


    "Why don''t old Chen and the three of them come back? There won''t be anything wrong." a big black man muttered behind a one person high rock in the valley.


    "Die!" and just at this time, a light voice appeared in his ear and immediately became his talisman. On his back, five hot Qi penetrated his chest, and blood arrows flew out. At the moment of death, he looked back and saw a blue figure standing on the rock behind him.


    "Come out." Lu Shaoyou stood on the rock and drank softly. Recently, the five heavy warriors can''t find their sneak attack, but the big leader can''t find it. The other party is a five heavy martial arts teacher. The sound just made by the other party is enough to find himself.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s you, boy." the giant man leader appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. His face was pale. He looked at the corpse on the ground and looked around. What he cared about most was the woman with the fire demon eagle.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m the only one left in your fierce wolf mercenary regiment." Lu Shaoyou said softly, knowing that the big leader was looking for Lan Ling.


    "Did you do it?" the loud man said coldly, his eyes trembled she with hatred, his chest coughed gently, and he couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood gas. He was seriously injured three days ago and almost died.


    "Yes, I said, I will repay this revenge sooner or later." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the huge man leader. His injury is really not light, and his strength is greatly reduced. He has to deal with it now, but he has the best chance.


    "Boy, I''m at odds with you. If I don''t kill you, I can''t get rid of my hatred." the huge man finally couldn''t help getting angry. His fierce wolf mercenary regiment didn''t pull it up easily. Now, it''s all destroyed in the hands of a boy in front of him. How can he not hate it.


    "Me too. If I don''t kill you, I''m not comfortable." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are filled with cold. He has suffered a loss, so he has to get it back.


    "I think I can deal with me if I''m injured. No, I''ll see what strength you have." the giant man said coldly. A touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes, his true Qi trembled, and a hot claw print gathered in his hand swept out. The strong energy oppressed the air flow in the space. Although he was injured, his strength was still extraordinary. The thin camel was bigger than the horse, Although the five heavy martial arts division is injured, its power can not be underestimated when it is grasped with one claw.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the strength of the Qi. His face changed slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled. The strength of the giant leader was greatly affected, but at this time, his strength was absolutely terrible. At least at the level of double warrior, Lu Shaoyou guessed.


    "Green spirit armor. Kaishan palm!"


    Lu shaoyousi didn''t dare to be careless. The other party was a five fold martial artist. He immediately arranged the green spirit armor. At the same time, the handprint in his hand suddenly surged, and the earthy yellow light lingered around his body. The air flow in the surrounding air was shocked by the strong Qi. A handprint fiercely protruded, and the fierce power carried on the handprint, There was a sharp wind breaking sound in the air flow in the space.


    "Seven Samurai strength, you want to die." feeling Lu Shaoyou''s breath, the giant man knew Lu Shaoyou''s strength level. He immediately wiped a chill in his eyes and grabbed the paw print directly.


    The crisp sound of sonic boom reverberated in the valley, and the air flow in the surrounding air suddenly dispersed. Lu Shaoyou felt a huge strength pouring on his palm print. Although most of his strength was countered by Qingling armor, the remaining strength was still strong. His body could not help staggering and retreating. The strength of the other party was really strong.


    At this time, the giant man also stepped back a few steps, watched the Yellow armor on Shaoyou and said, "defense skills."


    Defense skills are rare. Few people have defense skills. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s defense skills, the giant man is also surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou adjusted his breath slightly and suppressed the surging blood in his heart. Otherwise, he would have to be hurt if he had green spirit armor.


    But Lu Shaoyou is also very clear that this huge man is hurt. If he goes on, the other party will only become more and more unfavorable. He''d better not give the other party any breathing opportunities.


    "Come again." the real Qi trembled at his feet. Lu Shaoyou jumped up, and the five fire shadows in his hand swept out with sharp wind breaking sound and drew five hot arcs.


    "It''s a double warrior again." the huge man suddenly looked frozen. Three days ago, he met a double warrior. At this time, the boy was the same. The first move was earth, and now it''s fire. It''s obviously a double warrior. Can''t all the double warriors come to Wudu mountain these days.


    Surprised at the same time, the giant man jumped up in an instant. Some fat bodies twisted in mid air, and unexpectedly escaped the attack of five fingerprints.


    Five fingerprints fell on several rocks. The rocks cracked and exploded instantly, stirring at any time, and the violent atmosphere spread.


    "Boy, die." the loud man printed his hand, the air temperature in the surrounding air was hot, and a half meter fireball between his hands condensed instantly, and then plundered to Lu Shaoyou.


    The fireball swept out, bringing a hot air force. The whole space was oppressed, the air flow roared, and a sound burst began to come out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his eyes were dignified. The fingerprints began to play strangely in an instant, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a blue mask.


    In an instant, a powerful and violent force spread from Lu Shaoyou''s whole body. In the surrounding space, there was a huge and rich water energy surge. These energy gathered at an amazing speed, and the whole valley space was virtually suppressed at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was printed. This rich water attribute energy was condensed into a rotating rain curtain in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The violent force roared up. The Yellow level martial arts were absolutely terrible. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had to do his best to deal with this huge man.


    "Water system martial arts, three systems martial arts." the huge man''s face was frozen for a moment. It was incredible that the boy was a three systems martial arts.


    Also at this time, the fireball condensed by the giant Han instantly hit before the rain curtain. Suddenly, the rain curtain sank for several meters and spread a wave ripple.


    The whistling sound rang out, and the surrounding space seemed to tremble. The rain curtain became wider and wider. A huge water surface appeared out of thin air over the whole valley, which seemed to cover up the valley. Huge waves surged and roared again and again.


    A terrible strong water attribute energy is still condensing rapidly at a terrible speed. In the blink of an eye, a huge blue vortex of about 80 or 90 meters roared up.


    The whirlpool is not as big as Lu Shaoyou did in the river last time. It is about 20 meters less. The blue whirlpool rotates rapidly, like the huge wave rolled up by the tsunami, the roar of the angry sea, the diffuse horror, the fierce power, terror and horror, and a series of burst sounds sounded in the whole valley.


    After the vortex stopped for an instant, it spun at a high speed. Finally, in the deafening roar, it expanded like lightning, and the terrible breath and fierce pressure diffused out of it. At this time, the air flow in the surrounding space was distorted and swept away like a tornado.


    The extreme power of terror instantly drowned the fireball condensed by the giant Han. At the same time, it shrouded the giant Han in an instant.


    "Hiss hiss" the giant Han''s face changed greatly, his body was arranged in a hot red gang circle, and his body retreated rapidly, but he couldn''t retreat suddenly under the cover of this terrible vortex.


    "Boom!"


    The whirlpool of high-speed rotation boomed and exploded. The whirlpool exploded. A deafening explosion rang through the valley, and the terrible energy immediately swept away like a hurricane. In the valley, the whirlpool explosion was like a rainstorm. The rocks in the surrounding valley were directly shaken away. The whole hundreds of meters of space, at this time, the ground sank and cracked, Formed a big pit.


    When the vortex exploded, a huge force poured on the gang circle of the giant Han leader. The body guard Gang circle twisted into a huge arc, but it was not broken. A blood arrow spewed out of the giant Han leader''s mouth. This force made him unable to resist even under the serious injury.


    The surroundings were calm. The giant man''s face was pale and frozen. His eyes were frightened. He murmured, "yellow level martial arts, yellow level martial arts."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale at this time. It also consumed a lot to show the roar of the angry sea, and the roar of the angry sea could not kill the giant man.


    "Boy, next time I see you, I won''t let you go." the giant man said, and before his voice fell, his body immediately jumped out of the valley. At this time, he was hurt and hurt, and even the Seven Samurai couldn''t compete.


    "Want to escape" Lu Shaoyou jumped quickly, his real Qi trembled under his feet, quickly caught up with him, and the five fire shadows in his hand rushed out.


    The fingerprints penetrated the air flow in the space, and suddenly burst she on the giant man''s protective ring. The protective ring cracked again. The giant man''s head staggered forward for several steps, a blood spurted out, and then jumped forward again.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly and hurried after him.


    One after another, the two men suddenly went out of the valley. The giant leader was seriously injured. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to miss the great opportunity to kill this time. Although he consumed a lot at this time, he also had more than 80% chance to kill each other.


    "Boy, I want to go, but you can''t keep me." the giant head looked back at the landing. Shaoyou was chasing after him. His real Qi was violent and gushed out, and his speed was much faster again. But at this time, only he knew best that his blood gas was surging continuously, and his injuries were increasing. He was already unable to suppress it. I''m afraid he would be in trouble in a moment.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou looks heavy. He tries his best to express his true Qi and accelerates in an instant. He will kill this person if he says anything today. If he gets well, he will not have such a chance in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou was relieved when he chased him all the way. He thought that a few months ago, he was chased by this man like a loser dog. He vowed to revenge. Now he is also revenge.


    "Damn it." the giant leader fled all the way. He never thought that one day he would be chased by a warrior like a loser dog.


    All the way, the blood surged, and the giant leader finally couldn''t help another blood arrow, and his face turned pale.


    The five fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hand swept out again, tearing the air flow of the void with the violent force.


    The big man''s head looked heavy, his body quickly turned sideways and dodged. The five fingerprints were narrowly avoided. The five fingerprints fell on five towering trees. The sound of "bang bang", the five thick and thin branches of the bowl mouth were directly chopped down by him, and the fallen leaves fell from the sky.


    In this delay, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has appeared beside the giant man.


    "Why don''t you run? Go on." Lu Shao looked at the giant man jokingly and knew that he couldn''t hold on under his serious injury.


    "Boy, don''t me, otherwise you can''t get good. You''re not qualified to kill me." the giant man said coldly, filled with hatred in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''d like to try." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s Qi burst out rapidly. The Qi ripple in front of Zhou Kong, and the ripple spread, and the breath became more and more intense.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s body, a faint flame came out of the situation, and then a fist seal mixed with flame, carrying a strong breath, bombarded the giant man.


    "Angry flame fist." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the violent force swept out, across the air flow around, making the air flow in the space surge violently.


    "Boy, you won''t feel better."


    The giant man roared, his eyes smeared with resentment, his hands made strange fingerprints, his whole body energy trembled, and a hot energy suddenly arrived in the sky. The temperature soared in an instant in the whole space. On the surrounding towering trees, the green leaves began to turn yellow, the branches began to wither, and then it was like being in a stove, and began to be filled with flames, Slowly dry.


    In the sky around the giant man, a flame of more than 100 meters roared, the beating flame and the burning air hissed.


    "Fiery and violent." the loud man shouted loudly, and all his real Qi was instantly injected into a flame in the sky. The terrible energy contained in the flame also reached a critical point. At this time, the huge man also turned pale as gray and his body became listless.


    The flame leaped and roared in an instant to meet Lu Shaoyou''s angry flame fist. The flame intensity soared again. Then it hit Lu Shaoyou''s condensed angry flame fist, which was split and shrouded in huge flame again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and a five heavy martial arts teacher made the last full strike. This guy was going to fight hard. This power was definitely extremely strong. If he resisted, it would be easy to kill the other party. It''s just whether he can resist this powerful power.


    There was no time to think about it. Lu Shaoyou kept printing his fingerprints in his hand, and his spiritual power was full of. In his hand, a red broadsword appeared. The blade crossed the void, and the sharp wind was squeezed out of the surrounding air.


    The red broadsword cuts through the void and splits it out, which directly causes the space vibration. The Qi roars in the space and produces a sound explosion. The knife awn brings a residual shadow and carries a terrible momentum through the void. A dazzling light instantly excites she, and then it splits on the flame.


    The two terrorist forces touched together, and the terrible energy fluctuation finally arose from the riot. A fierce and unparalleled force diffused from the place where the two energy touched. Within hundreds of meters of the whole space, it can be seen with the naked eye that the air flow in the space squeezed out cracks under this terrible force, and the whole sky began to twist and then crack.


    "Bang bang!"


    The deafening sonic boom sounded, and the space burst like thunder. In the burst space, a violent force poured on Lu Shaoyou. The light on the green spirit armor dimmed instantly, and a blood gushed out of his body. Even with the green spirit armor, Lu Shaoyou could not avoid being injured. This force is terrible, At this time, Lu Shaoyou can feel the last blow of the other party. I''m afraid the power is also at the level of triple martial arts.


    Compared with Lu Shaoyou, the giant man was even more miserable. His listless body flew tens of meters away, and the blood mist spewed out. He fell heavily on a withered and yellow tree, and fell to the ground together with the towering tree.


    A healing pill was put into his mouth, and Lu Shaoyou came to the giant man.


    "Spirit skill, this is a spirit skill, and you are still a spirit." the giant man stared at the landing Shaoyou in horror. What the other party had just performed was definitely a spirit skill. He could see it, but he saw it with his own eyes and couldn''t believe it. It''s not possible to be a third martial artist or a spirit. Who is this boy.


    "Yes, now you can die with peace of mind." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, wiping the killing intention in his eyes, and as soon as he reached the paw print, he buckled it on the celestial cover.


    The giant man no longer had the power to resist. In his mind, he suddenly felt a sharp pain. Then he was out of control, and the real Qi was extracted from his body.


    "What are you going to do?" the giant man was afraid, felt all this, and a panic filled his soul, but he was powerless to fear all this.


    The real Qi is pulled away by Sheng Sheng, which is tantamount to the reversal of meridians. The giant man screamed and wailed for only ten minutes, and he has become a corpse.

 Chapter 128

    "The Qi in the martial arts master''s body is much stronger than that of a warrior." Lu Shaoyou stood up and felt that the Qi he had just swallowed in his body had reached the limit he could swallow. Fortunately, the giant man was seriously injured and was exhausted at this time. What he swallowed was only the most basic Qi in his body, otherwise, If you completely devour the true Qi in a five fold martial arts teacher, you must explode and die.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately searched a space bag and a cloth bag from the giant man, but it contained the gas sniffing rat. Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much about this level of monster, and lost it easily. His figure disappeared in place instantly. The just sound will attract many people. He was seriously injured. It''s better to leave first.


    Moreover, his injury is not light, so he must be cured immediately. The real Qi swallowed by his body has reached an extreme point and needs to be refined immediately.


    Shortly after Lu Shaoyou left, many figures in the surrounding woods fell rapidly. They were all mercenary groups and teams in the Wudu mountains, looking at the corpse of the giant man on the ground. Everyone was surprised.


    "Who did this? There will be no wolf mercenary regiment in the future."


    "You deserve it. The fierce wolf mercenary regiment has been doing business without capital. Now it has been brought up in one pot. This is also retribution."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful."


    In a hidden Canyon, two beautiful shadows appeared in it. It was the beautiful girl in green clothes and the beautiful servant girl.


    The two women wandered around in the Wudu mountains all the way. Unexpectedly, they accidentally found this canyon, which is where Lu Shaoyou currently lives.


    "Miss, there is another hot spring here, which is better than the one in our family." the beautiful servant girl said, looking at the crystal clear hot spring in the canyon.


    "I haven''t taken a bath in the Wudu mountains for a long time. It''s just right." the beautiful girl smiled.


    "Young lady, you want to take a bath here. What if someone comes." Qingxiu''s servant girl was surprised.


    "Dongmei, come and wash yourself." the beautiful girl''s voice fell and her figure jumped into the hot spring like lightning. Her hair was scattered, but her clothes fell outside the hot spring in an instant.


    "Poop!"


    In the hot spring, the extremely beautiful girl is already in it. The jade shoulder is exposed on the water, and the beautiful hair floats down and falls on the water, which is more charming.


    "Well, there should be no one here." the pretty servant girl looked around and muttered. Then she removed her clothes on the shore. Her hair and shawl were white. From the back, the full moon like jade hip was white and smooth, her waist was delicate, her jade legs moved gently and walked slowly to the hot spring.


    Although the servant girl is not as beautiful as the beautiful girl, her figure is concave and convex. If she is not compared with the beautiful girl, she is definitely a beauty.


    The two women suddenly played in the hot spring. They couldn''t take a bath in the Wudu mountains this month, which was a kind of torture for the girls. At this time, both women were forgetting their feelings and playing in the hot spring.


    Lu Shaoyou came back all the way. He must heal his wounds as soon as possible. The canyon where he lived these days is undoubtedly the best place. Where the terrain is hidden, generally speaking, no one will find it.


    Through a hidden entrance forest and a bush, Lu Shaoyou returned to the canyon. Without looking more, he went to the cave.


    In the corner of his eye, he saw something of different color on the ground. He immediately looked closely, but it was a woman''s shirt. His eyes immediately turned to the hot spring ahead. Subconsciously, Lu Shaoyou thought of a woman bathing here.


    Wherever you look, two smooth and graceful bodies are playing in the hot spring. One on the left looks beautiful and the other on the right. Lu Shaoyou is stunned when he sees it. There are such beautiful women in the world.


    This is a first-class and absolutely beautiful girl, with creamy white jade like skin, with a faint crystal, splash ink like clouds of hair, silently and gently brushed, adhered to the water surface, with a soft and delicate beauty, with a bit of charm, exquisite facial features, like jade carving, beautiful jade neck, white skin, more charming and colorful, bright * * people, deep and black eyes, When looking around, the light of the water shines, the eyes are bright, and the beauty is like a fairy.


    This is undoubtedly one of the most beautiful women Lu Shaoyou has ever seen. She will not be under Lu Wushuang at all. She may be a little better than Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of Lan Ling, Yang Miao, Lu Mei, Dugu binglan and others. The beautiful girl in front of her must be above them.


    The hot spring is clear to the bottom. At this time, there are ripples between the fluctuations of the spring water. Lu Shaoyou can see the smooth and white body in the water. The jade rabbit on his chest beats with the fluctuations of the water surface, and there is a hazy dark under the smooth lower abdomen. All these are combined to form a beauty bathing picture, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel very exciting, Quickly, an inherent impulse of men rises in the body.


    At this time, the beautiful servant girl screamed. Finally, she saw a figure standing near the hot spring, and it was still a man.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou felt that the cultivation of the beautiful girl was not low. He immediately planned to leave and jumped out of the canyon.


    "The little thief wants to die." a Jiao''s cry came in an instant, and then a green shadow swept at Lu Shaoyou''s back in an instant.


    When the sharp wind broke, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have the slightest melancholy. When he put on the green spirit armor, he would stop it. The strength of the other party was much stronger than he imagined.


    However, Lu Shaoyou underestimated the strength of the other party. A huge force suddenly fell on him. The green spirit armor suddenly faded. His body was severely pulled away and fell heavily on the ground. There was already an injury. At this time, a mouthful of blood surged up and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At this time, a green shadow has also fallen in front of Lu Shaoyou. The light blue pattern is embroidered under the green strong suit. Under the outline of the strong suit, it shows a graceful and exquisite curve, slim waist and slender legs. Just at this time, the woman''s face is angry and wants to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll kill you, peeping thief." the beautiful girl drank angrily, and a palm print in her hand collapsed.


    "Strong strength, this girl seems to be the most beautiful girl who injured the leader of the huge man of the violent wolf mercenary regiment." Lu Shaoyou sounded at this time, and got the memory from the mind of a big man of the violent wolf mercenary regiment. This girl is the person who injured the huge man, and her strength is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou flustered on the ground. The lazy donkey rolled and opened in an instant. The palm print fell on where he had just been, and several cracks suddenly appeared on the ground.


    "Run away, or you will die." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He won''t be an opponent at all. If he doesn''t run away, he will die. His true Qi trembled and ran back again.


    "If you want to escape, dream." the beautiful girl drank, and another green shadow in her hand was instantly drawn on Lu Shaoyou. Without accident, Lu Shaoyou fell heavily to the ground, with blood surging and blood gushing out of her body.


    "You woman are enough." Lu Shaoyou got up and glared at the beautiful girl in front. His face was pale and angry, which made the beautiful girl suddenly stunned.


    "This canyon is where I live. You broke in without my consent. I didn''t say you''d be fine. You still have to kill me, woman. It''s unreasonable." Lu Shaoyou angrily said. Who did you provoke? I didn''t mean to see it.


    "The thief is unreasonable. I dug your eyes first and let you peek." the beautiful girl was stunned and then became angry again.


    "Joke, you think I want to see it, but I didn''t let you take it off. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with you." Lu Shaoyou angrily said, woman, it''s really unreasonable.


    "The thief''s mouth is hard." the beautiful girl drank, and her true Qi trembled. As soon as she reached the palm print, she directly patted Lu Shaoyou and went away, bringing a breaking wind, and strong Qi burst out.

 Chapter 129

    "You are the thief. Your father and your ancestors are all thieves. I fought with you." Lu Shaoyou was angry and scolded. Lu Shaoyou didn''t reserve any more. He began to touch strange fingerprints.


    "Fight." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said secretly that he could not escape now. The strength of the other party was too strong. In the memory of the big man of the fierce wolf mercenary regiment, Lu Shaoyou knew that the beautiful girl was still a double martial artist. His handprints immediately drew mysterious arcs. The whole person was immediately shrouded in a dazzling light. With the playing of these mysterious handprints, In front of Lu Shaoyou, miraculous lights burst she out of the cage and covered him. At this time, a strange change is taking place in the breath of the whole person. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has decided to use the rosefinch formula. Maybe he still has a chance to escape.


    Feeling the change in Lu Shaoyou, the beautiful girl didn''t wrinkle slightly. The other party clearly had only the level strength of Seven Samurai. At this time, it gave her a feeling of extreme danger.


    The miraculous light appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, injected with spiritual power, and then began to condense. The miraculous light emitted a terrible energy breath. Around these terrible energy breath, even the void began to twist.


    This terrible power is integrated. Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi is swallowed up by these terrible energy like a pouring flood. The breath of terror palpitation suddenly rises from the stone platform and becomes violent.


    "No, the other party''s strength is too high, and he is hurt. Even if he uses the rosefinch formula, there is no chance of winning." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that the rosefinch formula has great power, but at this time, he is afraid that he can''t deal with the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Fight." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and printed his hand again. At this time, the Qi energy swallowed from a five fold warrior and the giant man leader was also injected into the rosefinch formula. These energy is not Lu Shaoyou''s own Qi.


    At this time, when these true Qi energy is injected, the meridians immediately expand. The true Qi energy rushes through the body like countless beasts galloping through the body.


    If Lu Shaoyou wants to refine these Qi energies, it will take more than half a month, maybe more than that. At this time, all of them will be transferred into the Zhuque formula, and the filling power of the meridians can be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth in pain, and douda''s cold sweat burst in an instant. His internal organs and meridians seemed to be breaking and bursting.


    If it weren''t for the strong meridians, Lu Shaoyou was afraid that he would immediately burst his meridians and die. At this time, if there were a strong person, he should also take a breath for Lu Shaoyou''s behavior, which was completely suicide.


    At this time, the true Qi energy is injected into the Zhuque formula, which also makes the light that was originally merging burst away. These true Qi energy are not Lu Shaoyou''s own true Qi now. It is basically impossible to integrate with the Zhuque formula.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know this. The enemy is at present. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have time to think more. He just hopes to enhance the power of the rosefinch formula.


    At this time, Qi energy was injected and colorful light spread. Lu Shaoyou was hit hard all over his body, and there was a sharp pain in his mind.


    "Damn it, you can''t integrate." Lu Shaoyou finally found this. This true Qi can''t integrate with the rosefinch formula.


    "No matter what, we must integrate." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth again. Now he has no way out. In his mind, spiritual power is injected again, and soul power begins to control the diffusion of energy invisibly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is full of Qi. The severe pain is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s patience. The blood flows out from the corners of his mouth, but he is still fighting against it.


    In the distance, the beautiful girl looked at the landing Shaoyou and couldn''t help being shocked. She forgot to shoot Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the colorful light around Lu Shaoyou and another strange force, it seemed to see the purpose of Lu Shaoyou.


    "What does this boy want to do? He can''t commit suicide." the beautiful woman was surprised. The other party obviously wanted to integrate two different forces. At the same time, there was spiritual power in that force, which made the girl even more surprised.


    However, the extremely beautiful girl also felt the danger of each other. If she really let each other integrate, the power would be absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and suffered severe pain in his body, controlling the continuous integration of the three forces. The colorful light began to shake and condense again. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more pale. The blood from the corners of his mouth kept falling to the ground. Even the blood was soaked in his skin pores, and the whole person became a blood man.


    The sharp pain in the body and the expansion of the meridians have reached the extreme. If the meridians expand again, they will burst.


    "We must integrate, or we will die. If we fight, we will die. Be generous." Lu Shaoyou''s face trembled and showed a trace of a tragic smile. If the integration is successful, he will still have an interesting chance.


    "Not good." the beautiful girl looked heavy. She felt that Lu Shaoyou''s dangerous breath was getting stronger and stronger, and began to feel a little nervous.


    "What a strange martial art." the beautiful girl''s face was surprised, her bright wrist stretched out, and several handprints in her jade hand formed. Then her body was empty. The terrible energy suddenly came from all directions, and the strange energy began to gather. Her face was also more dignified than ever before. The beautiful girl''s face was nearly pale, and her true Qi was crazy and pulled away by the surrounding terrible energy.


    Holding back the sharp pain, Lu Shaoyou controlled the sky, and the colorful light finally began to blend together again. The colorful light was much more dazzling than just now. The colorful light alternate and looked a little strange. The terrorist energy emitted from the sky began to distort the air flow in space.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou printed a handprint, and the violent energy became quiet one by one. Then it condensed into a four meter red energy Phoenix, which was about one meter larger than when he condensed the rosefinch formula in Qingyun town.


    The Phoenix is red and like a flame. There is a crest formed by colorful feathers on its head. On its tail, it also drags out long colorful feathers. Its wings spread out and filled with flames. The surrounding space is shaking.


    Feeling the breath of Zhou Kong at this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. The rosefinch formula urged this time is several times stronger than that just condensed. With the help of the true Qi of the five samurai and the true Qi in the giant man, the power of the rosefinch formula has greatly increased. Unfortunately, this is not his own true Qi, otherwise, the power will be more and terrible.


    However, in any case, he is finally united and integrated. The power of this new rosefinch formula is greatly increased. With this violent power, if he meets the giant man of the violent wolf mercenary regiment, Lu Shaoyou is sure to blow him to pieces.


    "Zhuque Jue, go." Lu Shaoyou shouted, the last handprint came out, and another blood gushed out of his mouth. At the same time, his true Qi was completely consumed.


    The terrible Phoenix energy body instantly turned into a size of up to seven or eight meters. The flames roared out of the whole body, and the violent breath rose into the sky. With a towering flame, it instantly shrouded the surrounding air for hundreds of meters, and the air was burning. All this was terrible to the extreme.


    "The wind rages in the clouds." the beautiful girl drank, and the last handprint came out. A gust of air whirled around her, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm. In the canyon, from the ground, an air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer, countless cracks cracked, and the soil layer rolled up high and collapsed.


    Full of horror energy, a huge and extreme wind condenses and roars, which is a real tornado storm, and the whole Canyon is overturned.


    Two equally terrible energies collided together, and countless lights scattered. The strong wind shrouded the flame, and the flame was entangled in the storm.


    In the canyon, there were explosions, but in the storm, the Phoenix shadow disappeared, and finally condensed into a huge fiery fireball. The fireball riot expanded immediately, and then a blast burst in the air.

 Chapter 130

    The flame dispersed and shrouded, and a deafening and fierce explosion sounded on the whole canyon. The storm was blown open, and the breath of terror and violence rose into the sky.


    "Putong" Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked for tens of meters and fell to the ground. His blood gas surged violently and suddenly lost consciousness. In the end, Lu Shaoyou knew that the other party was a three-level martial artist. The last martial arts skill was obviously wind martial arts, and the level of martial arts was very high.


    The beautiful girl stepped back a few steps, a trace of blood flowed out of her mouth and her face was pale.


    "Miss." Qingxiu servant girl has been watching from a distance. She knows that she can''t help her. When she sees that her young lady is injured, she rushes up in a hurry.


    "I''m fine. Let''s see if the thief is dead." said the beautiful girl.


    "Miss, he''s not dead. He fainted." the pretty servant girl came to Lu Shaoyou and checked it.


    "This little thief dares to hurt me. I won''t let him die so easily. Lock his Qi and clean up the little thief when he wakes up." the beautiful girl angrily said. Even with anger on her face, it looks like a different style at this time.


    "Young lady, is this too cruel? I''d better kill her directly." said the pretty servant girl. It''s terrible to think of the methods that young lady used to torture people in the family.


    "Hum, he won''t be so cheap. He peeped at Miss Ben and scolded me. He''ll settle accounts slowly when he wakes up." the beautiful girl said angrily.


    "All right." the pretty servant girl looked at Lu Shaoyou sympathetically, and then pointed several fingerprints on Lu Shaoyou.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Shaoyou woke up in a daze. His real Qi solidified. There was only a trace of residual real Qi in the Dantian, and his injury was extremely serious.


    When I opened my eyes, I was in a cave. The cave was in the canyon cave where I had originally settled. I was thrown in a corner of the cave. My true Qi was sealed. Even my hands and feet were firmly tied together by trees and vines.


    At this time, it was late at night, and there was only a faint light in the cave. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, two beautiful shadows appeared in front of him. It was the beautiful girl who was also adjusting her breath.


    "Big trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He fell into the girl''s hand. He was afraid that he would come to no good end. His true Qi was locked. He was seriously injured and had a cup. I didn''t expect that the rosefinch formula I tried so hard could not deal with the beautiful girl. The girl''s strength was too terrible. She was also a third-class martial artist. I don''t know what it was.


    Seeing that the two women didn''t find themselves, Lu Shaoyou quickly closed his eyes and felt that there was extreme Qi in the meridians and acupoints, blocking his acupoints and channels. Then he used the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to rush away the blocked Qi. It had the function of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, which could not stop him.


    But at this time, he was seriously injured and had no strength to escape. He could only adjust his breath and recover first.


    Suppressing the chaotic Qi in his body, Lu Shaoyou began to slowly regulate his breath. In his mind, he was thinking of various ways to escape, but at this time, it seemed that there was no chance to escape.


    As time slowly passed, Lu Shaoyou secretly regulated his breath in his body. After one night, his body recovered some true Qi, but his injury was not much better. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also felt that the beautiful girl exhaled a long mouthful of turbid Qi, which should be to stop practicing.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. He also stopped adjusting his breath and continued to pretend to pass out.


    "Miss, how is your injury?" Lu Shaoyou heard the beautiful servant girl talking.


    "OK, almost. Dongmei, see if the thief wakes up." Lu Shaoyou listens. It turns out that the servant girl is called Dongmei. I don''t know what a thief calls his beautiful girl.


    "Miss, I haven''t woken up yet. Is it because my injury is too serious? I''m afraid I won''t wake up." Dongmei took a look at Lu Shaoyou and didn''t find that Lu Shaoyou had woken up.


    "If you don''t wake up, it''s cheap for him. If you die, you can''t cheap him. Dig out his eyes and cut his tongue to feed the monster." the beautiful girl said.


    "Young lady, this is too cruel," said Dong Mei.


    "Is this cruel? It''s not enough to dispel my anger. I''ll come myself."


    "Well, give me a good time. I didn''t expect a beautiful woman like you to have a heart like a poisonous scorpion." Lu Shaoyou finally couldn''t help opening his eyes and scolding. It''s true that the beautiful women he met in the Wudu mountains are so cruel and cruel. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    "So, are you willing to wake up? I knew you were pretending to be dead." the beautiful girl snorted coldly. In her anger, it did no harm to her beauty, but added a bit of loveliness.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. If you die, you won''t let go of being a ghost." Lu Shaoyou is not in the mood to see and appreciate this beauty at this time. Anyway, he''s more or less bad now, so he just yelled.


    "You can''t live, my girl. You still want to die. Why can''t I? Tell me, who are you?" the beautiful girl asked Shaoyou.


    "Who am I to care about your shit?" Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly and thought of a sentence in his heart. Most women like a man because she doesn''t understand him. Maybe the woman will be curious and won''t kill herself, so she still has a chance to escape.


    "I''ve seen your mouth hard, but I don''t know if it''s really hard." the beautiful girl whispered.


    "Some of my childe''s things are harder. Do you want to try, but I don''t want to try." Lu Shaoyou scolded. It really relieves his anger when he scolded.


    But when the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou heard a terrible cry, and the pain in her mouth became hot. The beautiful girl took a green silver needle and inserted it into her face. Suddenly, part of her face became numb, like thousands of ants gnawing. There was poison on the silver needle.


    "This is the heart piercing needle of ten thousand ants. This is the weakest poison on Miss Ben. Do you want to think about it again now? Do you want to tell me who you are?" the beautiful girl smiled and said.


    "You scorpion woman, I think you are the product of your mother''s contraceptive failure. You have endocrine disorders and early menopause. If I don''t die, I have to sell you to the kiln in the future." Lu Shaoyou scolded. The pain on his face is unbearable. The right half of his face is beginning to be swollen like a fat man.


    The beautiful woman couldn''t understand Lu Shaoyou''s scolding in front. She sold the latter sentence to the kiln, but she understood it. She immediately got angry: "I let you scold."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s left face was numb again. Suddenly, he was stabbed by a beautiful girl''s silver needle. The pain of tens of millions of ants gnawing is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people.


    "I won''t let you go, you scorpion woman. Shit, my face." Lu Shaoyou was angry, but he couldn''t do anything to each other. Although the true Qi was untied, his hands and feet were tied and couldn''t move at all.


    "I see why you don''t let me go. I changed my mind. I won''t kill you and torture you once a day until you die." the beautiful girl snorted coldly. She didn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou at all. Her bright wrist stretched out, and then her jade hand pinched Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t struggle at all, and there was a sharp pain on her tongue.


    Lu Shaoyou screamed. His tongue is one of the softest meat and most sensitive places on people. Under the ten thousand ants'' heart piercing needle, Lu Shaoyou''s tongue suddenly became numb. Then it was as hard as a stone and couldn''t speak at all.


    "Hum, I let you scold, let you peek at Miss Ben, scold, continue to scold, why not scold? I have countless ways to torture you. Don''t die too early." the beautiful girl snorted coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to scold, but his tongue was swollen and full of his mouth. He couldn''t speak at all. He could only scold in his throat with his eyes angry. He turned out the ancestors of the beautiful woman for 18 generations and scolded again in his heart, but it couldn''t alleviate the pain on his face and mouth.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face is red and swollen, his mouth is swollen, and he''s bald. He''s just like a pig''s head. Lu Shaoyou didn''t look in the mirror, otherwise he would have to be scared to death.


    "Miss, if we don''t kill him, how can we take him? Should we go back?" Dongmei said, "let him go by himself. Untie his legs at that time. Anyway, I''m not afraid he''ll run away. When I''m well hurt, I''ll start again." the beautiful woman said gently, then proudly put away the silver needle in her hand, patted her hands, and looked at Lu Shaoyou, who screamed repeatedly, Continue to sit cross legged and start breathing.


    The servant girl Dongmei also looked at Lu Shaoyou sympathetically, but she could only sympathize. Then she began to sit cross legged and practice.


    Lu Shaoyou wailed miserably for a while. He knew that it was better to be numb. He glared at the snake and scorpion beauty, but he had no choice. The strength of the other party was too much higher than himself.


    Looking at the two women in the interest, Lu Shao you also began to continue to secretly adjust interest, to escape, only the injury is good, otherwise, there is no chance at all.


    In the dense woods of Wudu mountains, hundreds of figures are searching for something all the way. There are three figures in front, two robed elders and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is Wang Mingyue, the leader of Wudu city and the outer gate elder of Yunyang sect.


    "Brother Mingyue, come on, we must find the young lady as soon as possible. If the young lady makes a mistake, all three of us will suffer." an old man in white robe said anxiously, with long hair and shawl and faint fluctuation of breath, his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Elder Wu, everyone is looking carefully. I have sent all the people that can be mobilized in Wudu city to find the young lady." Wang Mingyue is also worried. The eldest lady of Yunyang sect and the only beloved daughter of the sect leader will be unlucky if he loses his territory in Wudu city.


    "A few days ago, we also found the mark of our Yunyang sect. It should be left by the girl Dongmei. It is estimated that the young lady is nearby. Can anything happen? If we knew this time, we shouldn''t have brought the young lady out." the elder Wu sighed.


    "We don''t have to worry too much. Miss is fond of playing, but miss''s strength is not weak. She still has a card. Even if we meet, we can''t get anything cheap. We''re afraid that if we meet a strong person, it will be some trouble," said another middle-aged man.


    "What elder Sun said is, I hope Miss don''t go to the depths of Wudu mountain. There are many strong people there. If it''s on the periphery, there''s no great danger with Miss''s strength." Wang Mingyue said.


    In the canyon, Lu Shaoyou''s Qi is slowly recovering, but the injury is too serious and exhausted. It can''t be recovered in a short time.


    The Qi swallowed from the body, when the rosefinch formula is also used, all the Qi is wasted at one time. That is not the Qi refined by yourself. After wasting, it can''t be recovered.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou slowly adjusted his breath, but also secretly didn''t let the other party find it. Naturally, the speed of interest adjustment was greatly reduced, and the recovery was very slow.


    After another day, Lu Shaoyou felt his body. The injury was less than 20% better, and the scorpion girl had recovered 90% from her breath.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the injuries on his face and tongue were much better. It seems that the poison is only general and will not be fatal.


    The extremely beautiful girl breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from her body, and the injury was almost good. The beautiful eyes opened, and the essence in her eyes flashed. Then she looked at Lu Shaoyou, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "Little thief, you have some skills. You won''t do well in ten days and a half months if you hit me. You''ll be fine in one day. It''s really surprising to me." the beautiful girl asked.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He thought the poison was not heavy. He thought it might be because Bruce Lee helped him remove the poison last time. He had some resistance to the poison.


    "What do you want to do today? I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou said. Can you bow your head in front of a woman.


    "Why don''t you scold today? I''m still waiting for you to scold you." the beautiful girl said softly, staring at Lu Shaoyou faintly, with a joking smile in her eyes.


    "Do you really want me to scold you? Your hobby is a little abnormal." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, but he didn''t dare to deliberately provoke this woman. This woman is more poisonous than Lan Ling.


    "You" the beautiful girl stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Who are you?"


    In the heart of the beautiful girl, she was very interested in Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts that day. The other party was just a seven fold warrior, but she could hurt her. This martial arts was incredible.


    "I am me. Your question is too silly." Lu Shaoyou replied coldly.


    "What''s your name, from that sect?" the beautiful girl was about to get angry, but the servant girl Dongmei came forward and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the beautiful girl and then said, "I''m not afraid to tell you. I won''t change my name if I don''t change my name. Lu Shaoyou is me and I am Lu Shaoyou. As for the sect, I''m a disciple of Yunyang sect. You''d better let me go, otherwise Yunyang sect won''t let you go."


    "You are a disciple of Yunyang sect." the beautiful girl looked at landing Shaoyou in surprise. At this time, the winter plum looked at landing Shaoyou in doubt.


    "Whose disciple of Yunyang sect are you?" the beautiful girl asked again, looking still surprised.


    Looking at their faces, Lu Shaoyou secretly said that the two women really have something to do with Yunyang sect. Maybe they will let themselves go. Although they are disciples of Yunyang sect, they are at most. As for the master, they haven''t even entered the gate of Yunyang sect yet.


    "I''m a disciple of Baimei elder." Lu Shaoyou only knows a Baimei elder of Yunyang sect. He has to borrow his name for the time being.


    "Little thief, dare you lie to me." the beautiful girl joked and smiled. A flash of white light flashed in her hand, but the ten thousand ant drill needle fell on Lu Shaoyou''s thigh.


    Lu Shaoyou screamed, and his thigh suddenly swelled up. It''s hard to feel the ten thousand ants biting on his leg.


    "You scorpion bitch, I''m not finished with you." Lu Shaoyou scolded.


    "Continue to scold." the white awn in the beautiful girl''s hand flashed again. Lu Shaoyou''s other thigh was also in pain.


    "Miss, the boy doesn''t tell the truth. Ask later. Let''s find something to eat first." Dongmei said after looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Go out and find something to eat. I''ll deal with the thief later." the beautiful woman said. Then she went out of the cave and didn''t worry about Lu Shaoyou''s escape. The thief''s Qi was blocked, but she couldn''t escape.


    When the two women left the cave, Lu Shaoyou immediately peeped out of the cave. The two women really walked away. At this time, they didn''t run away, but when to stay.


    Qi trembled. Lu Shaoyou urged the angry flame fist, and a hot flame filled the fist seal. The rattan tied to his hand was burned and broken in an instant.


    "Scorpion woman, you didn''t expect that Lao Tze had already rushed away the true Qi." Lu Shaoyou hurriedly untied the vines on his legs and stood up. His legs were numb and painful. He was limping. In his heart, he greeted the ancestors of the beautiful woman for the 18th generation.


    After peeping at the cave entrance, Lu Shaoyou managed to endure the pain in his leg and limped out of the cave. Lu Shaoyou is familiar with the canyon and knows how to hide and leave quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay all the way. He fled in a panic. It is estimated that the two women will come back in a moment and fall into each other''s hands again. That''s a cup.


    Not long after Lu Shaoyou left, hundreds of uninvited guests appeared outside the canyon, but hundreds of people such as Wang Mingyue.


    "The sign of Yunyang sect should be here," elder Wu said, looking at a star sign on a towering tree next to the dense forest outside the canyon.


    "Look for it quickly, everyone." Wang Mingyue shouted. Hundreds of people rushed into the dense forest and soon found the canyon inside.

 Chapter 131

    "What about the thief?" in the canyon cave, the beautiful girl looked at the empty cave and suddenly became angry. It was only a moment before the thief was gone.


    "Miss, if you run away, let him run away." Dongmei said.


    "He''s hurt. He can''t run far. He''s also hit with a heart piercing needle on his leg. Let''s chase him." the beautiful girl snorted coldly, put down her hands, just found a few wild animals, and immediately chased outside the mountain cave.


    "Miss, wait for me." the servant girl Dongmei quickly chased up.


    "Yes, miss, we finally found you." in the canyon, a figure jumped up, crossed the void directly and fell in front of the beautiful girl. It was elder Wu in white robes.


    "Elder Wu, why are you here?" the beautiful girl was stunned and looked at hundreds of people and elder Wu in the canyon. She didn''t expect them to come so soon.


    "Miss, we''ve been looking for you for more than a month. If you''re OK, go back quickly. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the patriarch will come in person." elder Wu said.


    "Miss, let''s go back." Dongmei said. She was relieved to see elder Wu and others coming. She was worried every day for a while.


    "But the thief ran away. I''ll catch the thief first." the beautiful girl scolded, and she still remembered Lu Shaoyou.


    "What little thief?" elder Wu wondered.


    "Nothing, just a monster." the beautiful girl''s face immediately climbed up a trace of crimson. Naturally, she was embarrassed to say that she had been peeped after taking a bath.


    "It''s just a monster. When the young lady breaks through her martial spirit, just choose a monster with good blood and cultivate it into a mount. There are no good monsters in the Wudu mountains.


    "Thief, let me see you next time. I''ll never forgive you." the beautiful girl said angrily.


    "Miss, let''s go back." Wang Mingyue and elder sun both came to the beautiful girl and said to the beautiful girl.


    At this time, hundreds of young male disciples in the fog capital city in the canyon are amazing looking at the beautiful girls. They have never seen such beautiful women. Although they are the eldest miss of Zongzhong, they have no chance to go to Yunyang sect, and have never seen them before.


    Some male disciples even began to have nosebleed, but they can only secretly have nosebleed. The eldest lady of Zongzhong is not something they can afford.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing interesting in the Wudu mountains. I''ll go back to Zongzhong to break through the martial spirit level and find a mount to play with at that time." the beautiful girl said softly.


    "Miss, there are still three years left. Three years later, it''s just the time for the contest of three families and four doors once every 15 years. Miss can take a good breath for yunyangzong at that time." elder Sun said.


    Lu Shaoyou ran all the way, his blood surged, and his injury recovered by 20%. At this time, it became serious again. His legs were limping at this time, and the whole person was embarrassed. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t know everything in the canyon. If you knew, maybe you wouldn''t run away. At least Wang Mingyue, the leader of Wudu City, could prove that he was a disciple of Yunyang sect.


    I don''t know how long he ran. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay at all. The injury worsened again. The blood gas in his body surged and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "No, I''ll stick to it. I can''t be caught up by the scorpion woman. It''s not safe in the mountains. I have to find a place to live." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that if he was met by some teams or mercenaries, he would probably be reimbursed.


    It''s also luck. Lu Shaoyou didn''t encounter a double whammy along the way. He didn''t encounter any mercenary regiments and teams.


    "Ah." I don''t know where to go. Lu Shaoyou limped and lost his foot. He rolled down a hillside and passed through a thick patch of weeds and shrubs. His clothes were scratched and broken, and his back was scratched by shrubs.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body fell into a small valley, which was very hidden. The valley was small, but it was completely covered by trees and shrubs.


    Lu Shaoyou spewed blood from his mouth, got up and looked at the valley. The valley was hidden and was the place he was looking for. He had to recover as soon as possible.


    Looking around, there are many rocks in the valley, and there are many weathered holes on the stone wall, one of which is not small enough to shelter.


    Lu Shaoyou entered the cave and took two three healing pills at one breath. Then he sat cross legged and adjusted his breath. The injury was too serious. Now the first thing is to recover.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t have the concept of time in regulating his breath. It passed slowly day by day. With the help of two three-level healing pills, the recovery of the injury was not slow, but it was not fast. After all, the injury was not light this time.


    Ten days later, the morning in the Wudu mountains is always so foggy. The dawn is broken by the sun. The sun is thrown into the woods, bringing countless brilliance. It is dazzling by throwing she colorful colors on the dew.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps disrupted the tranquility of the mountains in the morning. A black robed figure flashed past, and several jumped over a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Closer, an old man in black came. He covered his shoulder with his right hand. He was bleeding all the way. His face was pale. Several figures jumped up and disappeared in place. Under serious injury, he was as fast as a ghost. It can be seen that this person''s strength is absolutely extremely strong.


    Half an hour after the black robed old man disappeared, two old men appeared again in the mountains. Their figures appeared like ghosts, and their accomplishments were terrible.


    "The old poison was seriously injured and couldn''t run far." an old man squatted on the ground and looked at the blood on the ground.


    "Be sure to find him, otherwise it will be a great trouble," said another gloomy old man.


    "We''ve almost chased the whole Wudu mountain. We can escape twice. The old poison is really strong enough," said the first old man.


    "He just used poison. If he didn''t use poison, why should we fear him." the second old man said coldly, and they immediately disappeared in place.


    On a hillside, an old man in black looked around. After a moment, he seemed to find something and jumped down.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a faint light. His face was ruddy at this time. After ten days of breathing regulation, he didn''t hesitate to take a three-level healing pill again on the sixth day. His injury was 80% better.


    "Who?"


    In the snooping of consciousness, Lu Shaoyou suddenly found a trace of abnormality. It seemed that there was a breath approaching him. As soon as the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly couldn''t move. Several fingerprints fell on his body. The true Qi condensed, the meridians and acupoints were sealed, and the whole person immediately lay powerless on the ground.


    Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou met an old man in black. He was about 50 years old, his face was pale, his eyes had sharp eyes, and there were a lot of blood on his skirt. From the appearance, he should be seriously injured.


    "Little fellow, I need to find a place to heal. If I don''t want to kill people today, just stay honest and let you go when I''m well." the old man looked at Lu Shaoyou, then several handprints were printed in his hand, and a black smoke was arranged at the hole. Then several pills were stuffed into his mouth and began to sit cross knees to regulate his breath.


    "I''m too old this year. I just escaped from the devil''s claw and was trapped." Lu Shaoyou scolded in his heart. He''s not his life year this year. His luck is a little too bad these days. He was caught for no reason. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Psychic power, is it the spirit?" he felt that the meridians and acupoints in his body were blocked by several psychic powers. Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the old people were the spirit. He immediately urged the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to secretly refine several psychic powers in his body. It was hard to help himself.


    Feeling the strength of the old man in black robe in front of him, Lu Shaoyou exuded a gloomy and extremely dangerous smell. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to let the old man find clues, and refined quietly.

 Chapter 132

    Time passed slowly. After such a day, Lu Shaoyou refined several spiritual power prohibitions in his body. The old man''s strength was very strong. Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power in his mind was slightly enhanced.


    He was tempered and restrained by spiritual power, and his injury was 80% better, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to change at this time. His intuition told Lu Shaoyou that the old man in black robe was definitely not easy to provoke. If he was careless, his life would be really lost. The old man''s breath was much stronger than any strong man he saw.


    He looked at the old man in black, with long black hair and thin body, wrapped in a strong black light.


    "Spirit." Lu Shaoyou stared at the old man in black robe. He couldn''t see through the cultivation level of the old man, but he was the strongest one he had ever seen.


    At this time, the old man in black slightly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and then suddenly looked back at Lu Shaoyou. He looked straight at Lu Shaoyou, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble. The old man''s eyes seemed to be able to see through his soul.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect to be able to secretly untie my ban, but your little means can''t deceive me." the old man in black looked at the landing path.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He was absolutely surprised that the old man''s strength was so terrible that he could really see through himself.


    "I need someone around me to take this pill, or I''ll kill you." the old man in black threw Lu Shaoyou a black pill, and there was no expression in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This pill should not be a tonic. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to take it.


    "I have no patience. When I haven''t lost my patience, you''d better not challenge my patience." the old man in Black said coldly as he watched the landing.


    Looking at the black robed old man, Lu Shaoyou knows that the old man is not the scorpion woman. He has no chance to refuse or escape unless he wants to die.


    "I''ll take it." Lu Shaoyou chuckled. Instead, he became generous and swallowed the pill. At the entrance of the pill, a strange energy spread in his meridians, and then scattered in his limbs and bones. Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that the strange energy adhered to his limbs and bones.


    "What you take is the blood swallowing and bone melting pill. If you don''t have the antidote within a year, you will die of broken meridians. I don''t believe anyone can solve the poison pill I refined. Look at your palm. If you want to die, you can go at any time. If you don''t want to die, you honestly listen to my orders," said the old man in black robe.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the palm. At this time, there was a bean sized black dot in the palm. It seemed that he was poisoned. He was surprised. He didn''t know whether what the old man said was true or false.


    "Just tell me what you want me to do, but how do I know if you will give me an antidote at that time? If you don''t give me an antidote, I''ll be dead. Anyway, if I die, why should I be controlled by you again." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. At this time, he was thinking about all the possibilities. Maybe uncle Nan could save himself. Uncle Nan''s strength would not be under this old man, Moreover, there are many introductions and detoxification methods of poison pill on the jade slips uncle Nan gave himself, but there is no introduction of blood eating and bone melting pill.


    "Do you want to bargain with me?" the old man in black looked coldly at landing Shaoyou. His eyes were fierce and he looked at Lu Shaoyou. An invisible momentum collapsed and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly felt like a heavy blow. The souls in his mind were virtually suppressed. Zhou Kong had an invisible threat. The more he struggled, the greater the pressure. It was like trying to tear his body to pieces, and douda''s cold sweat burst out.


    "If you like to bully the small with the big, I have nothing to say. You can kill me." Lu Shaoyou said. Relying on the old man, you want to control yourself. You have something to do by yourself. You won''t really kill yourself.


    The old man in black robe twitched slightly and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid. Who can be afraid of death? I haven''t lived enough, but I can''t be sure if I can still live. Before I can live, I don''t want to be controlled. It''s better to die earlier." Lu Shaoyou said. Dou Da''s cold sweat came straight up, but he gritted his teeth and raised his head.


    "Ha ha, it''s understandable to bully the small and rely on the strong to bully the weak. The world is the respect of the strong. What you say is farting. If the weak dies, no one will sympathize. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Don''t you understand?" the old man in black looked at Lu Shaoyou, suddenly laughed and continued: "But I see your boy has a proud character. He doesn''t seem to be greedy for life and afraid of death. I promise I''ll help you detoxify when I''m well hurt. I''m not going to cheat you."


    "I believe you. Tell me, what can I do for you?" the invisible pressure disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou immediately felt comfortable.


    "I need you to help me find a medicinal material called Gracilaria, and I need to refine the pill," the old man said.


    "Asparagus." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This asparagus is usually used to refine more than four pills. Some five pills and six pills are used. Although it is not a main medicine, it is also extremely expensive. It needs at least 20000 gold coins. It is not on his own, and it can not be found around him.


    "Asparagus, it''s hard to find. I have such strength. If I go out to find medicinal materials, I may not get them back even if I encounter them." Lu Shaoyou said, but Lu Shaoyou''s heart is heavy. It''s hard to find asparagus, but in the space bag of the giant leader of the wolf mercenary regiment, there is just a asparagus, as well as a lot of other medicinal materials and gold coins, The total value is about 100000 gold coins, of which this asparagus is the most expensive.


    "You know a lot, but I urgently need longxucao to refine the pill. This is the poison pill. If you are in danger, you can crush it. Then no one will dare to chase you. This is the antidote. If you take one, you won''t be poisoned." the old man in black handed Lu Shaoyou two pills, one poison pill and one antidote.


    Lu Shaoyou took the pill and said, "it''s hard to find asparagus. Maybe I can''t find it for a year, so I''ll try to buy it from those mercenaries to see if there are any, but I don''t have enough gold coins."


    I have asparagus on my body, but it''s too bad for me to give it directly to this hypnotic and poisonous handsome. Lu Shaoyou never does anything at a loss, so he says so.


    The hypnotic poison handsome looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then threw Lu Shaoyou a pill. The rich medicine was filled in the cave when it was fragrant. He said in a cold voice: "I don''t have gold coins. This is the fourth pill to increase the soul. It''s enough to change five longxucao. Go and find longxucao quickly, otherwise, you won''t want your antidote."


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou accepted the zengling pill, but he couldn''t help but be ecstatic. It was actually a zengling pill. It''s a good thing. Uncle Nan''s jade slips introduced it. Although it''s the first level elixir of the fourth grade, it can enhance the spiritual power and consolidate the soul. More importantly, this zengling pill is a necessary thing for spiritual people to break through the spirit, The value is definitely more than 100000 gold coins.


    Taking the zengling pill, Lu Shao swam out of the cave. After wandering around once, he left the valley. After turning over several mountains, he sat on a towering tree in a forest.


    Lu Shaoyou is very contradictory. He doesn''t know whether uncle Nan can solve the poison on his body. If Uncle Nan can solve it, he can go back to Qingyun town in time, so he doesn''t have to be controlled by any soul stirring poison handsome. But if Uncle Nan can''t solve it, he will be finished.


    Bruce Lee is sleeping and breaking through. He doesn''t know if he can detoxify himself. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to take risks. His life hurts.


    Forget it, bad luck, only bad luck. Lu Shaoyou sighed. He didn''t plan to go back immediately and go out to look for asparagus. Too soon, it would arouse the suspicion of the soul stirring poison handsome. He''d better stay for a day or two and go back.

 Chapter 133

    When he left, Lu Shaoyou disappeared and just could go out to practice. Anyway, his injury was almost the same.


    In a dense forest, towering trees envelop the space. In the forest, a giant bear with a height of more than three meters is closely watching the landing and less swimming. The giant bear is pure white without any color. His eyes are like copper bells, and he exudes a terrible smell.


    "Monster in the later stage of the second order." Lu Shaoyou felt the breath of the giant bear. It was already at the later stage of the second order monster. It was difficult for a heavy martial arts teacher to do anything about it. It was a kind of earth demon bear with thick skin and meat. Its defense was extremely strong, but it was difficult to deal with.


    "Roar" a terrible roar sounded from the mouth of the earth demon bear. At the same time, the huge body rushed to the ground at a high speed, and the standing huge forelimb clapped at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Big guy, I''ll take care of you." Lu Shaoyou ran away without turning around. His real Qi trembled under his feet and his body quickly avoided the attack of the earth demon bear. The earth demon bear has thick skin and meat and strong defense, but it is a little heavy and fast.


    "Open the mountain palm." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, his body dodged, and a light yellow palm print in his hand shot at the huge earth demon bear. The speed was accelerated, and a palm fell on the earth demon bear''s back.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that this palm was like falling on a stone. His palm was numb, and the body of the earth demon bear was just a little like staggering a few steps in front of him.


    The earth demon bear roared, turned and slapped his left limb heavily on Lu Shaoyou. The strong force oppressed the air flow and sounded the breaking wind.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated quickly and violently, but he could not fight with this big guy. He had to suffer a loss. The fingerprints in his hands formed, and the spiritual power of Zhou Kong gathered in an instant. The space oppressed by the terrible wind pressure began to distort, and the strong breath spread.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a Red Avenue condenses. Around the red knife, the space ripples sway and open, and the roaring wind rings sharply.


    "Blade soul chop."


    The Red Avenue condensed by Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power instantly broke the air flow in the space, and the air flow swept across the surrounding space, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, impressively cleaved to the earth demon bear with the violent force.


    On the huge body of the earth demon bear, a strong light yellow aperture condenses. Watching Lu Shaoyou''s attack, there is fear in his eyes. The wisdom of low-level monsters is not too high. As long as he feels afraid, he will want to escape. It''s not like beasts. Some beasts don''t know death at all. They will kill their opponents regardless of everything, which is more difficult.


    But like high-level monsters, wisdom and humans, there is no doubt that it is difficult to deal with.


    The red broadsword cuts through the void and splits it out, which directly causes the space vibration. The Qi roars in the space and produces a sound explosion. The knife awn brings a residual shadow and carries a terrible power. A dazzling light instantly excites she, and then it fiercely splits on the earth demon bear.


    The pale yellow aperture of the earth demon bear was distorted in an instant, and then in an instant, the aperture began to crack, and the terrible energy fluctuation finally arose from the riot. A fierce and unparalleled force spread, and even the surrounding space began to twist.


    The huge body of the earth demon bear was split in two, and the knife awn dissipated in the void.


    "It''s worthy of being a Xuan level spirit skill." Lu Shaoyou was amazed at the power of his sword soul skill. At the level of Six Samurai, when he used this Xuan level spirit skill, he was able to kill monsters in the later stage of the second level. This means that when he used this sword soul skill, he can kill ordinary first-class martial artists.


    Mysterious level spiritual skills are also divided into heaven, earth, Xuan, yellow, star, Chen and six levels. Ordinary small families have the first level of yellow level martial arts, which is a treasure, and the Yellow level spiritual skills are even more difficult. As for mysterious level martial arts and spiritual skills, in the big gate sect, they are also treasures, martial arts and spiritual skills. Each level rises, the power will rise to a higher level, Even if it is a Xuan level initial level spiritual skill and a yellow level high-level spiritual skill, there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    Cultivating the blade soul skill is the first level soul skill of the Xuan level, and the Zhuque formula is a kind of martial skill around the high-level martial skill of the Yellow level. As for the four God formula, Lu Shaoyou is not sure whether it is a kind of martial skill. After all, the Zhuque formula is too different from ordinary martial skills, but Lu Shaoyou knows that his current Zhuque formula should be his strongest means, Although the rosefinch formula is a high-level martial art level of yellow level, its power is stronger than the blade soul technology. If the rosefinch formula is integrated with the power of a third party as last time, the power of the rosefinch formula is more powerful and incomparable, and it is absolutely terrible.


    My second-hand paragraph is undoubtedly the blade soul skill. The third is the water system martial arts. The sea roars. Now I still have two kinds of wood martial arts and wind martial arts.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou returned home. It was almost time to go back. Anyway, he had a asparagus on his body. Looking at the small black spot on his palm, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly.


    All the way back to the valley cave, Lu Shaoyou saw that the hypnotic poison handsome was breathing, his face was pale, his breath was a little better, and the wound on his shoulder had condensed.


    "Have you found the asparagus?" feeling Lu Shaoyou coming back, the old man in Black opened his eyes and asked with eager eyes, which seemed to have a great effect on the asparagus.


    "It''s changed." Lu Shaoyou took out the long prepared asparagus and handed it to the hypnotic poison handsome.


    This asparagus is about half a meter high and emits a strong medicinal smell. It has nine leaves, just like a beard. The grass body is curved, so it is called asparagus. Asparagus has the great function of detoxifying, enhancing aura and consolidating mind, so it is of great value.


    "I want to refine pills. Be quiet and don''t disturb me." the old man in black robe was happy, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with less cold.


    "Please help yourself." Lu Shaoyou retreated to a corner of the cave, but he was also interested to see how this soul stirring poison handsome refined pills.


    The hypnotic poison handsome took out a medicine tripod from the storage ring in his hand. Lu Shaoyou also noticed the storage ring on the hypnotic poison handsome''s hand for a long time. People who can carry the storage ring have a high status.


    The medicine tripod is one meter high and dark cyan all over. There are dense patterns on it, emitting a faint luster. The quality of the medicine tripod is also good. Lu Shaoyou feels that the medicine tripod seems not to be under his own fire dragon tripod.


    Also at this time, the fingerprints in the hands of the hypnotic poison Shuai began to play, and a spirit force filled his hands. Finally, it was injected into the medicine tripod. Suddenly, a roaring flame filled the medicine tripod. The flame was extremely hot, the air in the cave was immediately hot, and the temperature increased rapidly.


    When the temperature rises to a certain level, Lu Shaoyou sees that the hypnotic poison handsome is controlling the fire. The degree of proficiency is far above himself. He is dazzled in his eyes.


    Then, the hypnotic poison handsome took out a lot of medicinal materials and put them into the medicine tripod for refining. The flame in the medicine tripod has reached an extremely accurate level, which needs a strong soul to control.


    This is the medicinal material taken out by the hypnotic poison Shuai. Lu Shaoyou is also surprised. They are all valuable things. It seems that the hypnotic poison Shuai is at least above refining the five product level pill.


    Lu Shaoyou was more and more surprised when he watched the hypnotic poison Shuai refining medicinal materials. The hypnotic poison Shuai was extremely accurate about the soul power and the surrounding space of the flame, didn''t waste any material, and the speed was also extremely fast.


    However, there are a lot of medicinal materials. It''s not a short time to refine them. Looking at the refining of the hypnotic poison Shuai, Lu Shaoyou learned a lot from it. He felt the breath of the hypnotic poison Shuai and the name of poison Shuai. Lu Shaoyou guessed that the hypnotic poison Shuai might be Lingshuai. Lingshuai is an absolute strong man.


    At this time, the hypnotic poison Shuai is also refining. It can be seen that he is not careless at all. He is refining all kinds of medicinal materials step by step.


    In this way, it was not until the next day that all the herbs were refined. The fingerprints in the hands of the hypnotic poison Shuai changed again, exhaled a long breath of turbid Qi, and then began to integrate the spirit liquid extracted from the herbs.


    The fingerprints in the hands of the hypnotic poison commander kept flying, and the flame in the medicine tripod roared up with a strong smell of medicine. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see or feel everything in the medicine tripod, but from the smell and smell in the medicine tripod, the magic medicine was slowly condensing and forming, with a stable speed, which is not what ordinary spirits can do.


    Time passed slowly again, and the smell of medicine in the cave was getting stronger and stronger.


    The time is so full that one day has passed again. The medicine smell in the cave has reached the point of strong and violent. Lu Shaoyou is shocked when he smells the medicine smell. What level of pill is it? Even the medicine smell has the power of violent.


    "Buzzing"


    The medicine tripod kept shaking and buzzing. It seemed that it had a violent force and ran rampant in the medicine tripod, which looked very strange.


    "Give me the pill." the hypnotic poison Shuai drank lightly, and the fingerprints in his hands changed again. The whole medicine tripod shook violently, and an invisible force immediately spread.


    A crisp sound came from the medicine tripod. At the same time, the top cover of the medicine tripod was overturned, and a blue half sized baby''s fist pill rushed out of the medicine tripod and circled in the cave.


    Violent energy filled the cave, and there was dazzling light on the pill. As the pill flew out of the medicine tripod, a huge energy pressure shrouded in the cave, and then turned into a dazzling light column and rushed out of the cave.


    "Boom."


    In the whole valley, there was a loud noise, a pillar of light rose into the sky, the gravel in the cave fell and swayed continuously, and it stabilized for a moment.


    At this time, in the hands of the hypnotic poison handsome, he has grasped a cyan pill. The light on the pill converges, but the rich drug fragrance and violent energy can not be concealed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale. He suffered a lot under the violent energy. Under the violent energy, he had to use his true Qi to resist.


    "How many pills are these?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help asking. When the pill came out of the tripod, it caused so much noise. It''s really scary. Guessing the level of this pill, it should be five grades, but I can''t tell how many grades it is. Lu Shaoyou has never been in contact with this level of pill.


    "It''s just the fifth level. I''m injured and can only practice the fifth level pill. I can barely recover some of my injuries. I''m going to heal now. It''s estimated that it will take about ten days. You can go out first or stay in the cave," said the hypnotic poison Marshal.


    "I''d better stay. If you leave without giving me an antidote, what should I do?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Then you stay." the hypnotic poison handsome looked at Lu Shaoyou, then took the pill in his hand and began to heal.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. In ten days, he was just practicing and completely recovered his injury. A three-level pill was thrown into his mouth. Lu Shaoyou also took the opportunity to refine some pills to enhance his strength. Last time, he used the Zhuque formula to show the true Qi of the five martial arts masters. Now only refining pills can enhance his true Qi. Fortunately, although the pill on his body is not high-level, But there are a lot of pills in the space bag of the leader of the wolf mercenary regiment.


    Lu Shaoyou still cares about the third pill. As for the second pill, Lu Shaoyou just eats it as a snack. The second pill has little effect on himself. He can''t enhance his strength even if it''s 300 second pills.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou also began to regulate his breath. The entrance of the pill suddenly turned into a huge energy. Lu Shaoyou began to refine slowly. The Qi in the elixir field slowly increased, but it was still early to break through the eight fold warrior.


    During this refining, Lu Shaoyou also forgot the time. It was not long after ten days. Ten days later, the old man in black slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and woke up.


    Lu Shaoyou also stopped practicing. He felt the Qi in the elixir field in his body. At this time, the true Qi was full, and the level had reached the middle level of the Seven Samurai. Refining pills did not have the effect of directly swallowing the true Qi.


    "It''s only ten days, but your strength has improved a lot." the hypnotic poison handsome looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked a little surprised. When Lu Shaoyou''s breath didn''t converge, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    "How is your old injury?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the hypnotic poison handsome, his face was much better, and his breath was strong. It was estimated that the injury was no big problem.


    "It''s no big deal, but it''s still early to fully recover." the hypnotic poison Marshal looked heavy when he thought of his injury, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "you have a good courage, and most people are scared and trembling in front of me."


    "Why should I tremble with fear? Although your strength is very strong, there is no reason to kill me casually." Lu Shaoyou pretends to smile, but he is worried. If this soul stirring poison handsome wants his own life casually, he really has no place to avenge himself.


    "Hum, it doesn''t work to flatter me if I don''t use it early. I can kill anyone if I want to. No one can stop or control it. As long as I''m happy, but if I promise not to kill you, I''ll count. We should go," said the hypnotic poison Marshal.


    "Go, where are we going?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "My enemy can''t imagine that I will go back to the ancient region so soon after suffering a heavy loss. I will go back to the ancient region. This revenge will be repaid sooner or later." Lu Shaoyou shivered in his eyes. It can be seen that the Revenge of the soul stirring poison handsome is not ordinary.


    "Going to the ancient region" Lu Shaoyou is stunned. Lu Shaoyou has heard of the ancient region. Passing through the whole Wudu mountain range is the ancient region, but it will take more than half a year to pass through the whole Wudu mountain range. Even if you take a flying monster, it will take two months.


    "You don''t want me to go with you?" Lu Shaoyou asked in a deep voice. There are many high-level monsters in the depths of the Wudu mountains. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to go. Besides, he has to go to Yunyang sect. It''s troublesome to come back when he goes to the ancient region.


    "Yes, I haven''t recovered from my injury. I need someone to call me." the hypnotic poison Marshal gave Lu Shaoyou the answer.


    "I''ll always ask an old maid for you. If you like young women, I''ll help you find them. I don''t want to go to the ancient region. Can you spare me?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You can go at any time, but I''ll give you the antidote in a year. Come to the ancient region and get it from me, if you can find me." the hypnotic poison Shuai said softly.


    "You are cruel," said Lu Shaoyou. His life is still in the other party''s hands and can only be manipulated by the other party.


    "Let''s go. First find a mercenary regiment going to the ancient region, and we''ll go together in the mercenary regiment." the soul reminding poison Marshal said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "All right." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In the Wudu mountains, there are also some mercenary groups going to the ancient region. In addition to picking elixirs and catching monsters all the way, the mercenary group will also escort merchants or others through the Wudu mountains from the ancient region and Lingwu.


    This mercenary regiment is generally very strong. Without strong strength, it is impossible to cross the Wudu mountains. In the depths of the Wudu mountains, third-order monsters are common, and there are many fourth-order monsters. If you are lucky, it is possible to have fifth-order monsters.


    But this mercenary regiment gains a lot every time. Generally, there will be spirits among them. From Lan Ling''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that the White Wolf mercenary regiment belongs to this large mercenary regiment.


    But overnight, the White Wolf regiment was destroyed by an elder of the beast clan. You can also imagine how powerful the beast clan is.


    Lu Shaoyou left the valley next to the hypnotic poison commander. The hypnotic poison commander looked at the direction, then walked forward and asked Lu Shaoyou, "do you know if there is a place for mercenaries nearby?"

 Chapter 134

    "There''s just one ahead," Lu Shaoyou said. The last time he came out, he just found a valley where mercenaries settled.


    "Let''s find a mercenary regiment and ask them to escort us to the ancient region," said the hypnotic poison marshal.


    "Wouldn''t it be easier to find out if you had an enemy nearby?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Now he''s still poisonous. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to evoke the soul. Poison handsome met his enemy.


    "They didn''t expect me to be escorted by the mercenary regiment. Remember, from now on, you are my nephew and I am your uncle, so as not to be suspected on the road," said the hypnotic poison marshal.


    "You''re taking advantage of me." Lu Shaoyou looks at the hypnotic poison handsome. He has an uncle for no reason. It''s not worth it.


    "Bullshit, I take advantage of you. Being your uncle looks up to you." the hypnotic poison handsome glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "when you get to the ancient region, I will detoxify you, but if you play any tricks along the way, you will die ugly. Your strength can frustrate you with one finger."


    "How dare I? My life is very valuable. I hope you always keep your promise and detoxify me when you arrive in the ancient region." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly.


    The only advantage of Lu Shaoyou is that he doesn''t need to shuttle through the woods too carefully.


    A valley appeared in front of the two people. In the valley, there was a long lost popularity and excitement. The valley was 2000 meters in size and had many wooden buildings. When the two people entered the valley, the soul stirring poison handsome had restrained his breath, just like ordinary old people, and could not see that he was an old monster with strong breath.


    In the valley, there are many people sitting on the ground. Some people are also covered with a piece of cloth with various medicinal materials, the fur of low-level monsters and other things on it. Even some people are selling weapons. It looks like a simple trading market, and many people are still bargaining.


    Many merchants directly buy medicinal materials and other things in the gathering place of these mercenary groups. There are often such lively places in the Wudu mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the valley. It was much more lively than the place where the mercenaries gathered with Lan Ling last time.


    "Two adults, do you want to settle down or eat something." Lu Shaoyou walked into a place that looked like a wine shop, and the waiter came up enthusiastically.


    "Have some delicious food. By the way, is there a mercenary regiment going to the ancient region here? We want to ask the mercenary regiment to escort us to the ancient region." Lu Shaoyou took out 20 gold coins and gave them to the waiter to inquire about the news of the mercenary regiment. These waiter are smart and have the most news.


    Seeing the gold coins, the waiter looked more enthusiastic and said, "Sir, we happen to have this mercenary regiment here to go to the ancient region. I''ll ask if I can take you with me, but the cost is a lot."


    "It''s not a problem. If you do it well, I''ll reward you later." Lu Shaoyou said to the waiter. He knew it was right to find these people.


    "OK, sir, sit down first. I''ll ask for you and bring you the food later." the waiter was very happy. It was not common to meet such generous people here. He sat down in the hall with Lu Shaoyou and dunhun poison Shuai, and then stepped back to work.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around. There were only half of the people sitting in the hall with more than ten tables. When they saw Lu Shaoyou and them, they both looked up and continued to eat their own food.


    An unwritten rule has long been formed in the hearts of all the mercenaries in the place where these mercenaries settle. This place where mercenaries gather can''t make trouble casually. Otherwise, they are likely to be besieged by everyone. Therefore, even if you have many treasures, you won''t be robbed under normal circumstances. Of course, this is only half the case.


    A moment later, another waiter brought a lot of food. Lu Shaoyou didn''t eat for many days. He immediately ate up. He didn''t eat for months. His cultivation strength is far from enough.


    "Don''t you always eat?" Lu Shaoyou saw that the hypnotic poison handsome sat aside and didn''t mean to eat. He asked a little and knew that the strength of the other party didn''t need to eat.


    "Call me uncle." the hypnotic poison Shuai glared at Lu Shaoyou, and then said, "grains, Cereals, wine and meat will leave turbid Qi in the body. Over time, the body will be affected. In the future, it will be blocked by the body, and cultivation can''t go any further. Therefore, you''d better eat less of these food."


    "Is what you said true or false?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Eating something would damage his cultivation. It''s really scary.


    "Believe it or not, you''ll understand when you have high cultivation." the hypnotic poison handsome said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. What the hypnotic poison Shuai said may be true, but it''s also serious. Who in the world can not eat food.


    Just then, Lu Shaoyou saw that the waiter was coming with a big man. He was a little special and tall, but he had a big knife on his back. He looked extraordinary.


    "Sir, this is the third head of Qingfeng mercenary regiment. You can take you to the ancient region." the waiter introduced Lu Shaoyou when he arrived.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do in the ancient region?" the man with a knife asked immediately after looking at Shaoyou and hypnotic poison Shuai.


    "Third leader, this is uncle Jia. We were attacked by a third-order monster in the Wudu mountains, and six people died. We escaped and couldn''t go to the ancient region, so we want to ask your servant corps to take us." Lu Shaoyou got up and said, feeling the breath of the man carrying the sword, he was also a little surprised. It is estimated that it is at least more than eight heavy martial arts masters, The smell is similar to that of the scorpion woman.


    Thinking of the scorpion woman, Lu Shaoyou''s heart can''t help getting angry. If he doesn''t revenge the non gentleman, he will find the scorpion woman and have to settle accounts with her.


    "So it''s just that we''re here to rest. We can take you with us. However, in terms of price, 20000 gold coins per person is not less. If you can, let''s go now and our people will go," said the man carrying the knife.


    "Twenty thousand gold coins each." Lu Shaoyou said secretly that the price was really a little expensive. Then he looked at the hypnotic poison handsome and went away. Twenty thousand gold coins each and forty thousand gold coins were a large amount. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to take out forty thousand gold coins for nothing.


    "I don''t have any gold coins, but I have two larks here. It''s estimated that I can sell 45000 gold coins. Do you think I can exchange two larks for 40000 gold coins?" the hypnotic poison handsome took out two green herbs.


    "Lark grass." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The old poison really had a lot of medicinal materials. They were all good goods. The lark grass was more expensive than the asparagus grass.


    "Of course you can. Come with me. We are about to set off for the ancient region," said the sword carrying man. The two larks are worth 40000 gold coins, and he made 5000 gold coins. Naturally, he is willing.


    The two men then left the restaurant with the man with the sword. During the conversation, Lu Shaoyou learned that the man with the sword was called he Qingshan and was the third head of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment. The Qingfeng mercenary regiment had three heads and 130 people, but only 30 people went out of the ancient region this time, but the big head and the second head were among them, Big head Huang Qifan has reached the strength of five heavy martial spirits, and the second head Li Feng is still a nine heavy spiritual master.


    Thirty people of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment escorted them all the way to the ancient region. Together with Lu Shaoyou, they were five. The other three were escorted by 25000 gold coins from Wudu city. This time, the mercenary regiment alone escorted five people and was able to obtain more than 100000 gold coins. Although it made a lot of money, it also took its life to fight into the depths of the Wudu mountains, There will be danger at any time, but with flying monsters, it should be relatively safe.

 Chapter 135

    But in case of another flying monster attack, it is still very dangerous.


    For the sake of two larks, he Qingshan was also polite to Lu Shaoyou. During the conversation, he Qingshan and Lu Shaoyou also came to an open space behind the valley, where there were three huge flying monsters. The three flying monsters were not small. Standing on the ground, they were two and a half meters tall and about seven or eight meters long, The body is huge.


    "Black headed pheasant, a wind flying monster in the later stage of the second order." feeling the breath of the flying monster, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This kind of black headed pheasant is very fast and rare.


    In the open space, Lu Shaoyou saw more than 30 people standing around. He Qingshan came to a man in short clothes and a middle-aged man in white robes, said something, and then took out two larks.


    "I''m Huang Qifan, the chief of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment. Let''s go to the ancient region with us. Along the way, our Qingfeng mercenary regiment will be responsible for your safety." the man in short clothes in front immediately walked to Lu Shaoyou and looked at landing Shaoyou and hypnotic poison Shuai.


    "Thank you very much, commander," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t thank you. We''ve received the money." Huang Qifan said, "let''s start now."


    A low whistle came out, and then three black headed pheasants flapped their wings. Their huge bodies and wings shook open, and their bodies were even larger. Their spread wings were more than 123 meters wide.


    "Let''s take a monster in the middle, and three people also go to the ancient region. We will be able to go to the ancient region in about a month and a half." Huang Qifan said.


    Lu Shaoyou thanked him. He didn''t talk all the way. With his strength, he naturally disdained to say more to these mercenaries.


    Three black headed pheasants hovered in the air, and someone had jumped on the back of the black headed pheasant. Lu Shaoyou transported the Qi, and the Qi trembled under his feet. He stepped down on the ground and jumped on the back of a black headed pheasant in the middle.


    The soul inducing poison handsome figure flashed, but silently came to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, there were eleven people on the back of the black headed pheasant. In addition to Lu Shaoyou, there were nine others.


    The black headed pheasant''s back is about 89 meters wide. It''s not crowded when sitting down with 11 people. If you add more people, it''s a little narrow.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the other nine without any trace. Six of them were from the Qingfeng mercenary regiment. Among the six, Li Feng, the second leader in white robe, was also among them. The other five were all martial arts level strength without exception.


    In addition to the six people, there were three other people who went to the ancient region together. The three were a middle-aged woman with a lingering appearance. In addition, they had a young man with short hair in robes and a young man with long hair in Chinese clothes.


    The young man with beautiful clothes and long hair gave Lu Shaoyou an involuntary look. Among men, this guy is handsome. If he had been able to be a little white face in his previous life, he would look like Jia Baoyu in the book.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the young man in Chinese clothes sat cross legged on the back of the black headed pheasant and looked up at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were bright, but he had a feeling that strangers were not close. From his eyes, he faintly exuded a cold feeling.


    "This man is really cold enough." Lu Shaoyou immediately put away his eyes and sat cross legged on the back of the black headed pheasant.


    When they all sat down, the three black headed pheasants immediately flapped their wings and flew over the mountains to the ancient region.


    On the back of the black headed horned pheasant, the hypnotic poison Shuai has long begun to close his eyes and refresh himself. There is a faint smell spreading all over his body, which seems to be regulating his breath.


    Lu Shaoyou had already taken two three product pills. At this time, he also began to refine the pill energy into pure Qi and enter the Dantian Qi sea.


    On the black headed pheasant, everyone didn''t speak, and there was only the roar of the air flow from the wings of the black headed pheasant. Then everyone began to adjust their breath.


    Time passed slowly. Seven days later, three black headed pheasants landed from the sky and stayed in a valley, which is also a gathering place for mercenaries, with many mercenaries and teams.


    They went into a wine shop and had a good meal. In these seven days, if they didn''t have enough strength, they ate some dry food every day.


    After a rest, the people didn''t stop and set out again. At this time, Lu Shaoyou got a message from the head of the regiment, Huang Qifan. The front belongs to the deep area of the Wudu mountain. There is no place for the mercenary regiment. When the general mercenary regiment comes here, it won''t go in again.


    If you go inside again, you will encounter many high-level monsters. Many mercenaries venture into it and never come out again.


    Although they were sitting on the back of a black headed pheasant, they didn''t talk much, especially the young man with long hair in Chinese clothes. They basically didn''t say a word all the way. On the black headed pheasant, they sat cross legged and closed their eyes, and didn''t even open their eyes several times.


    The same is true for the hypnotic poison handsome. He has been regulating his breath, and even Lu Shaoyou ignored it.


    Five days later, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a slight wriggle in his arms. The little dragon sleeping in his arms began to wriggle slightly.


    "Is Bruce Lee going to evolve?" Lu Shaoyou immediately opened his eyes. After a moment of gentle wriggling in his arms, Bruce Lee stopped again, as if he had fallen asleep again.


    At this time, the three black headed pheasants suddenly began to be impatient and uneasy. It was like meeting a strong enemy. Their bodies shook and startled everyone.


    Under the appeasement of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment, the three black headed pheasants stopped worrying, which made everyone nervous.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. It just seemed that there was a breath on Bruce Lee, which spread and then passed away, making the three black headed pheasants restless. Bruce Lee''s breakthrough now is not the time. If someone finds out that Bruce Lee is a spirit emperor beast, it''s estimated that there will be some trouble.


    Bruce Lee continues to sleep, and Lu Shaoyou is relieved. If Bruce Lee breaks through at any time in the ancient region, at least he won''t attract other people''s attention.


    "What just happened."


    "I thought I was attacked by a flying monster. It startled me."


    "Just now there was a strange smell, but it disappeared immediately. It was very strange." the jiuzhong spirit Master Li Feng looked a little confused. Just now he clearly felt a strange smell, but now there was no trace.


    Then they were suspicious and continued to close their eyes.


    "There is a flying monster coming, pay attention." two days later, the people are closing their eyes. Huang Qifan shouted on the back of the first black headed pheasant in the air.


    The people woke up and looked at the front air. They saw a huge monster with a full body shape of 30 meters flapping its wings. The huge flying monster was like a swallow, but its head was like a big eagle. Above its sharp claws, its fierce light was exposed in its eyes.


    "Look, the volume is the white headed carving of the wind system monster at the beginning of the third stage. Don''t be nervous," Li Feng said to the people.


    In the air ahead, Huang Qifan was already standing on the back of the black headed horned pheasant. His whole body and the black headed horned pheasant were shrouded in a genuine Qi Gang circle. The handprint in his hand changed. Prompted by an iron green long gun, he turned into streamer and swept away at the white headed Eagle.


    The violent force roared, shook the void around, tore open the air flow in the space, and fiercely rushed to the huge bald eagle.


    The white headed eagle hissed and its wings vibrated. Two violent air currents of more than 100 meters blew on its wings, one swept towards the long gun urged by Huang Qifan, and the other roared with a violent wind pressure and hit Huang Qifan.


    "The beast wants to die." Huang Qifan shouted. The fingerprints changed in the middle of the week, and the air of water attribute in the week came into the air. In his hand, a huge water ball tens of meters in size roared out of thin air, and with a push of his hands, the real Qi burst out.


    The huge water ball slammed into the huge violent air flow, and the two forces touched together and burst in the air.


    The water ball hit the air storm, and suddenly the water droplets scattered. Then it came to the distance and automatically turned into air flow and disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 136

    At this time, the white headed eagle''s body hurt. The huge body was poured out by a huge force and wanted to fall in the middle of the air. He glared at Huang Qifan. Then he began to turn and escape as soon as his wings vibrated. The intelligence of the third-order monster was not low. He felt that the other party was strong and dared not provoke him again.


    As soon as Huang Qifan''s handprint was taken away, the long gun turned into streamer in the sky and returned to his hand. It didn''t mean to chase again. Flying monsters are not easy to chase. They have a talent for flying, which makes many strong people just look and sigh.


    "The old poison is calm." Lu Shaoyou looked at the hypnotic poison handsome around him. Just now everyone was nervous. Only the old poison didn''t even open his eyes.


    And the young man in Chinese clothes just opened his eyes and took a slight look at the bald eagle, and then continued to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    "Let''s have a rest before we go." Huang Qifan said in front. Three black headed pheasants fell in a mountain. The fog mountain doesn''t know how big it is. They have been in the sky of the mountain for a while.


    Under the mountains, there are also forests, valleys and dense forests to cover the space. Three black headed pheasants are resting under the care of mercenaries, and they can''t fly continuously.


    "It is already very dangerous here, and few people come to the depths of the Wudu mountains. If everything goes well, we will be able to reach the ancient region in a month. However, this middle distance is undoubtedly the most dangerous place. It will be much safer to get to the area close to the ancient region. Therefore, we will be the most dangerous in the next half a month." Everyone was resting in the mountains. Huang Qifan said to them, of course, mainly to Lu Shaoyou and other five people. The people of the Qingfeng mercenary regiment were well aware of the dangers along the way.


    "Commander Huang, nothing will happen?" said the middle-aged woman. The woman was still charming. Standing there was also a concave convex figure and a mature smell. Many mercenaries looked at her secretly.


    "We''ve been on this route for more than ten times, and nothing has happened. This time, I hope nothing will happen." Huang Qifan said, looking at the sky. He was very clear about the danger of the mountains ahead. If something happened, it would be over.


    "Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou squirmed in his arms, and Bruce Lee began to change again.


    "Are you going to break through?" Lu Shaoyou sank in his heart and felt that Bruce Lee had reached the time to break through.


    "I''ll make it convenient," Lu Shaoyou said to the crowd.


    "Just go nearby. It''s very dangerous here. Don''t go far." he Qingshan said.


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou hurried away from the crowd. He also knew that the mountain was deep in the Wudu mountain, and the danger could not be compared with the outside.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help Bruce Lee''s breakthrough. It''s estimated that Bruce Lee''s breakthrough will cause some noise. Can others find out.


    Lu Shaoyou hurried across a mountain. He had been sleeping in his arms. At this time, Bruce Lee was wriggling very badly. A huge breath began to spread. It seemed that there was an invisible force of suppression in the breath.


    "Whoosh" Lu Shaoyou is about to take out Bruce Lee. A light yellow figure has jumped out and landed on the ground, and a dazzling black light diffuses away.


    In the blooming light, Bruce Lee''s body flashed in it. It can be seen by the naked eye that Bruce Lee''s body is constantly getting bigger, five meters, ten meters, fifteen meters.


    Among them, the breath emitted by Bruce Lee makes Lu Shaoyou feel terrible and violent. This breath can directly penetrate people''s soul and make the soul beat.


    But then Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel suppressed. Instead, he felt kind to the breath. He guessed that maybe there was a blood contract between himself and Bruce Lee, so the breath wouldn''t be suppressed to himself.


    Bruce Lee''s breath also instantly climbed, and his body stopped at the size of 15 meters, which is the largest volume Lu Shaoyou has ever seen before.


    "Sixteen meters, eighteen meters, twenty meters, twenty-five meters"


    A moment later, Bruce Lee''s body has soared again. With the surge of his body, the scales on his body are more and more clear. The scales filled with yellow light completely cover Bruce Lee''s body. At this time, the breath on Bruce Lee''s body is also more and more rich.


    In the surrounding mountains, roars rose and fell one after another. These roars seemed to be echoed by some kind of echo.


    "Fifty meters, fifty-five meters, sixty meters, eighty meters."


    Just for a moment, Bruce Lee''s original body is already 80 meters long. His body is enough to swallow a wolf. His breath is stronger and stronger. While his body is getting bigger, his breath is also stronger and stronger.


    Strong, has been getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ow!"


    In Bruce Lee''s mouth, there was a roar. The sound echoed around the sky like thunder. At this time, the strong breath was swept away.


    Under this roar, the towering trees in the surrounding mountains shook, and countless leaves drifted and scattered at any time. It seems that there is great power in this roar.


    "What a strong breath, what''s the matter? Be careful." at this time, in the rest place of the people, the bodies of the three black headed pheasants trembled and fell on the ground. Seeing this scene, the people had already felt a strong breath spreading, and they were more and more surprised at this time.


    "There are powerful monsters coming, everyone pay attention." Huang Qifan said loudly.


    At this time, the hypnotic poison handsome, who had been keeping his eyes closed, changed his look, fought and shot in his eyes, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    The young doctor in Chinese clothes looked surprised and showed a trace of doubt in his eyes. Then his figure also jumped up and went to the place where the breath came from.


    The rest of the people hesitated when they saw the two men go, but also followed them with curiosity. They also wanted to know what kind of monster it was. It was so powerful.


    "What are you doing here, and have you found anything?" in a forest, the soul inducing and poisonous handsome figure fell in front of Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. His eyes swept around for the first time, but he didn''t find anything.


    "I said, uncle, can you go away? It''s convenient for me. I can''t pull it out if you''re around me like this." Lu Shaoyou squatted on the ground and looked up at the hypnotic poison Shuai.


    "Bastard, what are you pulling? It smells so bad." the hypnotic poison handsome looked down and saw that Lu Shaoyou was squatting on the grass, puckering up half a white flower and smelling.


    A figure fell beside the hypnotic poison handsome. It was the young man with beautiful clothes and long hair. The young man was no exception. In his bright eyes, half a white flower pouted, and a smell filled the air.


    The young man with long hair in Chinese clothes immediately screamed, then turned his body and said, "shameless."


    "What shameless, life has never died since ancient times, and who never shit. You don''t shit. You''ve been constipated recently. The smell stinks. What are you shouting about?" Lu Shaoyou glared at the young man in Chinese clothes and continued to enjoy the pleasure.


    At this time, everyone also came here. Lu Shaoyou''s white flower fell into everyone''s eyes, but the middle-aged woman brightened her eyes and looked carefully.


    "I said, did you find anything here just now?" asked the hypnotic poison handsome, covering his nose and watching the landing with contempt.


    "No, it''s like an animal roar came from a distance, and then you came." Lu Shaoyou said, and then looked at the people: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m taking a shit. Can you avoid it? It''s nice to take a shit. You''re all here."


    "Everyone is ready to go. It''s not safe here. It''s good to leave early." Huang Qifan smiled awkwardly at Lu Shaoyou and said immediately.


    The crowd dispersed quickly. Only the middle-aged woman couldn''t help staring at the white one of Lu Shaoyou and looked around again. She looked very strange and murmured, "that breath is definitely a spirit beast. It''s not an ordinary spirit beast. How can it run so fast."


    "Boy, come here quickly and don''t be eaten by monsters." the hypnotic poison handsome looked at Lu Shaoyou contemptuously and left here immediately.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw that everyone wanted to leave, he touched his arm and said, "Bruce Lee, I even sold it for you."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s sleeves, a small head stretched out, and his small round eyes turned slightly. It seemed that he was talking about something.


    "You guys laugh at me, too. Stop breathing and don''t be found." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "OK, let''s go." after Lu Shaoyou followed them back to their original resting place, the three black headed pheasants fluttered their wings and circled above. They jumped into the air and landed on the back of the black headed pheasant in turn. After the black headed pheasant hissed, they fluttered their wings and continued to fly forward.


    On the back of the black headed pheasant, the middle-aged woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled, while the young man in Chinese disdained Lu Shaoyou, then ignored Lu Shaoyou and continued to close her eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that it was dangerous. Someone almost found Bruce Lee. Fortunately, he was smart. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be big trouble.


    "Please note that there is a demon king in some mountains in front, and a large mountain range is its territory. Under the demon king, there are thousands of demons, including two early stage demons of level 4 and one late stage demons. The demon king itself is the early stage strength of level 5. If we encounter it, we will be a little bad." Li Feng told the crowd.


    "There is a demon king." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. The monster with strength in the early stage of the fifth level, that is, the strong triple generals, can''t exist.


    "What shall we do if we meet?" asked the middle-aged woman.


    "The demon king seldom comes out. Even if he meets them, he may be able to leave as long as he gives them some pills, but if those monsters have a bad temper, it will be difficult for us to do," Li Feng said.


    "Don''t be too nervous, boy. The demon king is called the stone ape demon king. You can''t die with me. However, the stone ape is really difficult to provoke. I have to let it three points when I encounter it. However, if you really start, the stone ape is far from enough." a voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, which is the secret sound technique of soul inducing poison and handsome.


    "Stone ape demon king." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Even the old poison said that the stone ape demon king was not easy to provoke. It is estimated that the strength of the monster is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou also wants to ask more about the demon king, but his strength is still unable to use the secret sound technique, and he can''t ask the soul inducing poison handsome alone.


    "I hope we don''t meet the demon king. As long as we cross this mountain, we will be safe at that time," Li Feng said again.


    The three black headed pheasants flew steadily. After a while, they adjusted their breath again. They could only meditate not to meet the demon king. It was not easy to deal with it.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m poisonous. See if you can detoxify it." after everyone adjusted their breath, Lu Shaoyou read in his mind that he has a blood contract with Bruce Lee. You can know what''s in each other''s mind.


    In his sleeve, Bruce Lee understood and bit Lu Shaoyou''s arm. Suddenly, a cool energy Qi was injected from the arm meridians.


    I felt a cool breath coming from Bruce Lee. Lu Shaoyou quickly used his power to pull the cool breath through the meridians, and finally fell to the place where the blood eating bone pill toxins were located. These toxins attached to his whole body bones. When he met the cool breath, he began to turn into a fool and ready to move.


    "There''s a reaction." at this time, there came bursts of severe pain in Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the toxin of blood eating and bone transforming pill began to drill straight into the bone.


    This toxin is too strong. It''s not the kind of poison under Lan Ling that can be compared. Even if there is no antidote, the poison under Lan Ling can be solved automatically. It''s only a matter of time, but the toxin of blood eating and bone melting pill is furious.


    Bruce Lee seemed very clear about Lu Shaoyou''s toxin reaction at this time. A moment later, his body twisted slightly, and a sudden hot gas was injected into the cool air.


    When the hot gas entered the body, it quickly turned into a golden flame and rushed away all the toxins.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face turned white, and the pain in his body was unbearable. The golden flame kept burning in his body. It was just on the back of the black headed pheasant. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t make a sound, but he had to pretend as if nothing had happened, otherwise he would be found by others.


    The golden flame burned in the body. As soon as the toxin on the blood eating and bone melting pill touched the golden flame, it was refined in an instant. However, the remaining toxins were spiritually gathered. The toxins scattered on the bones of the whole body gathered in the chest to resist the burning of the golden flame. The toxin was huge, It''s much bigger than swallowing the true Qi of a warrior.


    The golden flame and toxin were on the chest front, and the toxin gathered together. Only a little was burned by the golden flame every time.


    "The golden flame on Bruce Lee''s body is useful, but I can''t stand it." Lu Shaoyou felt that his chest would melt under Bruce Lee''s golden flame. If his body hadn''t been forged with marrow washing pill, I''m afraid he would be burned to ashes as soon as the golden flame entered.


    Nevertheless, Lu Shaoyou only persisted for about a minute. The golden flame on Bruce Lee was too terrible.


    "Bruce Lee, stop." Lu Shaoyou quickly ordered Bruce Lee to burn it. His chest would melt.


    When Bruce Lee heard the command, the golden flame stopped. Lu Shaoyou felt very relaxed and gently exhaled. In just one minute, the toxin in his body seemed to have been burned off, and the remaining toxin was entrenched in his chest.


    "It seems useful. Don''t worry about the poison of the blood eating and bone melting pill. When you get to the ancient region, stay away from the old poison." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that it''s not safe to be with the old poison.


    "Bruce Lee, come again." after a short rest, Lu Shaoyou ordered Bruce Lee in his mind again.


    Bruce Lee understood and continued to bite on Lu Shaoyou''s arm. In a cool breath, a golden flame fluttered out, aiming at the toxin entrenched in Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    Under the golden flame, the toxins on the blood eating and bone melting pill can no longer be unscrupulous in Lu Shaoyou''s body. Under the flame, these toxins can only resist desperately, but they are extremely afraid under the burning of the golden flame. They are like an enemy. As soon as they touch, they will turn into ashes and disappear.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel too surprised about Bruce Lee''s role. Uncle Nan said that if lingzun and wuzun recognize Bruce Lee, they will also take it as their own. Bruce Lee naturally has something against the sky. Detoxifying this poison is nothing.


    When these toxins are burned, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the ashes burned by these toxins will turn into pure Qi and enter his Dantian Qi sea under the refining of his yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    "Bruce Lee, stop." a minute later, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t resist again. The flame of Bruce Lee''s character was too terrible. The golden flame didn''t deliberately burn him, but aimed at the toxins. If it was deliberately aimed at himself, I''m afraid he could be burned to ashes in an instant.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou took a break and let Bruce Lee burn the toxins in his body with the golden flame again. Three days later, Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly felt that he could tolerate two minutes under the golden flame. On the fifth day, he could tolerate three minutes once.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also felt the changes in his body. With the help of Bruce Lee''s golden flame, his physique changed a lot. His muscles and muscles slowly filled with a light golden light, especially the position of his chest, which was the most concentrated position of the golden flame. At this time, his chest position, together with his heart, became a light golden color, Vaguely, I feel that my body is much stronger than before.

 Chapter 137

    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much about all this. Later, Lu Shaoyou found that this unintentional move helped him a lot and created his strong physical defense.


    Seven days later, the black headed pheasant had to rest for a while before they could continue flying. They fell into a canyon and rested. During these seven days, they only met four early level 3 monsters and one middle level level 3 monsters, but they were frightened away by Huang Qifan. They were safe.


    During these seven days, Lu Shaoyou never stopped. The poison on the blood eating and bone melting Pill on his chest has been burned by the golden flame on Bruce Lee. On the contrary, he has gained a lot of benefits. At this time, the cultivation of Zhenqi has reached the late stage of Qichong. It is estimated that he can at least reach the peak of Qichong warrior by refining the remaining 20% of the toxin, Or you can break through to the eight samurai.


    "There are seven days left. In another seven days, we will be able to reach the safe mountains," he Qingshan said.


    "Seven days is coming. When we get to the safe area, everyone will be safe," Huang Qifan said.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is a little worried, it''s OK. With this hypnotic poison handsome around, he is still safe. He''s afraid that the old poison will leave him alone. However, when he gets to a safe area, he has to find a way to leave the old poison.


    "This is the most dangerous place in the Wudu mountains. If there are four level monsters at any time, pay attention," Li Feng said.


    "We''d better leave early. It doesn''t seem very safe here." at this time, it was the young man in Chinese clothes with long hair who didn''t talk much.


    "No need, it''s too late." the hypnotic poison handsome opened his eyes and said softly.


    However, there is a saying that whatever you are afraid of comes, which is really true. At this time, as soon as the voice of the hypnotic poison handsome fell, a rustling sound came from the surrounding woods, and then dozens of demon animal figures appeared in front of everyone.


    "The earth roaring wolf in the early stage of the third stage, the flame mouse in the middle stage of the third stage, the bone loving wolf in the late stage of the third stage, and the land tiger frog red edge demon turtle. Looking at dozens of monster animals around, Lu Shaoyou suddenly took a breath.


    Among the dozens of monsters, there was a monster first, which was huge, full of two meters high. In addition, the giant tail was full of hundreds of meters long, the mouth was like a snake monster, with a long letter, the whole body was blood red, with thick scales covering the whole body, and his eyes looked at the people like a giant bell.


    "Earth monster blood lizard." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. The variety of this monster is recorded in the jade slips of master Shengshou lingzun, and this blood lizard has at least reached the fourth level of monster.


    Dozens of monsters gathered around. The three black headed pheasants were already shaking with fear, and the violent breath spread. Many people in the mercenary regiment showed cold sweat. There are more than 50 monsters, all of which are at the level of three-level monsters. If they attack together, they can''t compete at all.


    The most important thing is that there are several flying monsters hovering over the woods, which is even more difficult to deal with.


    "It''s the blood lizard under the stone ape demon king." Huang Qifan was surprised.


    All the people were on alert. Only the hypnotic drug handsome didn''t care much. He still sat cross legged on the ground and looked at dozens of monsters around him.


    "Bruce Lee, be quiet." feeling the smell of monsters around him, Bruce Lee began to get restless. Lu Shaoyou quickly comforted Bruce Lee.


    "Human beings, this is our territory, not yours." the bloody lizard looked at the crowd and spit out words.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fourth-order monster." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The fourth-order monster, which is in the middle level of the monster, is a middle-order monster. The first-order to third-order monsters can only be regarded as low-order monsters, and the fourth-order to sixth-order monsters can be regarded as middle-order monsters.


    As for the seven level monster to the nine level monster, that is the big demon level. Each of these monster can turn into an adult, and its strength is also incomparable and absolutely terrible.


    Among the monsters, the low-level monsters from level 1 to level 3 have more talents and intelligence than the beasts, but they can''t spit people out.


    This monster is just like a warrior. Among humans, not everyone with martial arts and ordinary humans can become a warrior, but also among monsters. Monsters also come from beasts, but not all beasts can become monsters. Generally speaking, it''s good if one of hundreds of beasts can become a monster. Monsters are much stronger than beasts. See After countless years of reproduction, the offspring of monsters will be monsters, not like human warriors. They may also be ordinary humans.


    In terms of the innate genes of the body, monster is much stronger than human beings. After reaching the fourth level monster, monster will form a demon pill in the body, and the spirit will be fully opened, so as to spit out people''s words, but it can''t turn into an adult.


    It is rumored that after reaching the level of the seventh level monster, the monster can reshape its body and change its human form at will, because the human form is most suitable for cultivation. Of course, it is rumored that at least Lu Shaoyou has not seen it, so I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    As for the spirit beast, Lu Shaoyou also knows that the spirit beast is somewhat different from the monster. When the spirit beast reaches the fourth level, it can also condense the elixir and leap to a new level of cultivation strength. However, for the spirit beast, it is necessary to spit out people after the sixth level. At the same time, when the spirit beast reaches the sixth level, it can transform human form.


    However, the transformation of the spirit beast into the human form of the sixth level is not the transformation of the noumenon. The transformation of the noumenon can still be achieved only after seven levels.


    "We''re just passing by. There''s some pills here. Please hand them over to the stone ape demon king." at this time, Huang Qifan, the head of Qingfeng mercenary regiment, took out several three pills. After a dozen fingerprints, a blue light wrapped several three pills in front of the blood lizard.


    "Hoo." a yellow awn rushed out of the blood lizard''s mouth, then wrapped the pills in front of him, and said, "the stone ape demon king is now our second demon king. Because you have humans to kill our demons, recently our big demon king gave an order. When we saw your people, there is no amnesty."


    The "big demon king" was suddenly cool in their hearts, and even the soul inducing poison handsome looked a little surprised.


    "Kill all these humans." the blood lizard swept his mouth and rolled several three product pills in front of him into his mouth. As soon as his limbs stepped on the ground, the whole ground shook. A violent force swept away like a strong wind. The fourth order monster, wisdom is not under human beings. Taking Huang Qifan''s three product pills, he still wants to kill the human in front of him.


    "Be careful, everyone. You have your own destiny." Huang Qifan yelled, and his true Qi trembled in an instant. Under dozens of third-order monsters, although there are more than 30 people, everyone knows that these monsters undoubtedly have the absolute upper hand.


    At this moment, the monsters around and in the sky quickly jumped on the people, and the sharp wind sounded. The blood lizard jumped on Huang Qifan like lightning, and the scales stood up, emitting the blood cold light of palpitation, and a violent breath expanded to the sky.


    "Fourth order monster, I''m really afraid." feeling the surging weather on the blood lizard, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The blood lizard should be the first level of fourth order, but from the smell, Huang Qifan couldn''t help it.


    Around, there were already people and demon hands, and the fierce Qi immediately dispersed. Facing these organized demon beasts, they had no choice but to kill them with all their strength.


    These organized monsters are not like individual monsters. Individual monsters will retreat if they are not enemy. However, these organized monsters will not retreat even if they die.


    "Boy, just stay here and don''t move." the hypnotic poison handsome said faintly. A handprint was printed, and a light black aperture three meters in size was immediately arranged all over the body. Outside the aperture, a strong smell spread, and the monsters didn''t dare to approach at all.


    At this time, the blood lizard had attacked Huang Qifan, the huge body speed disappeared in place, and jumped at Huang Qifan in an instant.


    Huang Qifan didn''t have any carelessness. His face was extremely dignified. His real Qi flashed under his feet and quickly retreated.


    Just as Huang Qifan''s body retreated and fell, the huge forelimb of the blood lizard penetrated out of the air flow in the void like a big road. Around one claw of the forelimb, the air flow in the space was pushed away directly, as if it wanted to tear the space.


    In panic, Huang Qifan''s long gun flashed out and pierced the air flow in the void. In a flash, it appeared before the front claw of the blood lizard. As a strong man with five strong spirits, his strength is not weak.


    The two forces flashed away, and then they fought together again. Huang Qifan''s real Qi surged out. A piece of blue was brought on the long gun, and the harsh wind roared up. Although he could not help the blood lizard, the blood lizard could not help him.


    At this time, Nahe Qingshan was already fighting with a bone etching wolf, a wind monster in the later stage of the third order. It seemed a little laborious. The big knife on his back cleaved out one after another, and the majestic breath diffused from his body.


    The wolf roared again and again, and his body was 50 or 60 meters in size. His huge body was very fast, and his mouth would send out strange wind blades, and the sound of sonic boom could be heard all the time.


    He Qingshan is the strength of nine heavy warriors. It is naturally difficult to deal with the bone etching wolf at the later level of the third level, but he can barely support it.


    At this time, Li Feng, the nine heavy spirit Master, was shaking all over his body, and his whole body was also shrouded in a dazzling aperture. His spiritual power condensed into attack power and spiritual fire. He was attacking this third-order medium-term monster flame mouse and a third-order medium-term monster black haired demon monkey at the same time.


    Li Feng did not dare to let the two monsters close. The spirit is not suitable for close attack. It will suffer a little at close distance. With the flexible attack of the spirit, the two third-order middle-term monsters can''t come close.


    Other people are mixed with monsters at the moment. The burst sound of fighting for a time keeps ringing. Some people have been killed by monsters, but some monsters have been killed or injured. The shrill screams suddenly ring. After all, the thirty people of Qingfeng mercenary regiment are not weak. They are all above the martial Arts level, and the lowest is a heavy martial arts division.


    Battlefield chaos, fireball, water column, earth cracking, all kinds of attacks, some are monster attacks, some are human cohesion.


    There was a scream. Lu Shaoyou''s sword cave was another three young men with long robes and short hair who went to the ancient region. They were directly bitten in two by a third-order monster.


    The middle-aged woman''s cultivation strength has reached the level of double martial arts. She has been seriously injured under the siege of two third-order monsters.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the young man with long hair, he was a little surprised. He couldn''t see his strength. Just around the young man with long hair, there was a third-order monster killed at his feet.


    The young man was about 19 or 20 years old, and his strength was so terrible. Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He always thought that there was a yin-yang Lingwu formula, and his accomplishments could rise rapidly. However, he didn''t expect that there were people outside the mountain, and there were people outside the mountain. The world was so big that someone had a talent against the sky, and had been trained since childhood. Even if he had a yin-yang Lingwu formula, Not necessarily better than each other.


    "Uncle, aren''t you going to do it?" Lu Shaoyou asked the hypnotic poison handsome around him. Seeing that at this time, the hypnotic poison handsome didn''t mean to do it.


    "What do I have to do with their life and death? Why should I save them?" said the hypnotic poison marshal.


    "I said uncle, don''t forget, if they die, how can we cross this mountain? We don''t have flying monsters." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the hypnotic poison handsome''s face twitched slightly, and then said, "you stay in my poison mask, and the monster dare not approach."


    The voice fell, and the hypnotic poison handsome suddenly disappeared in place. He put a light black mask around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Several third-order monsters dare to be presumptuous and look for death." the soul reminding poison handsome threw himself into the sky. His body rose out of thin air and directly suspended in the air. When he held it in his hand, a black light ball condensed and waved. The low sound of sonic boom kept ringing, and the black light ball fell into the air like lightning, and the three third world monsters left.


    "What a strong strength." looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou said in a secret way. The smell of the old poison has reached an extremely terrible level.


    The black light ball burst, and terrible energy waves continued to spread out. Even across the distance, Lu Shaoyou could feel the pressure contained in the energy waves, full of spiritual power, which was much stronger than himself.


    Three third-order monsters were blown to pieces, and their huge bodies were divided into five or six quarters. At this time, everyone was staring at the hypnotic poison handsome in the air. It turned out that the old man''s strength had reached this terrible level.


    "Lingshuai strong man is Lingshuai strong man." Li Feng and Huang Qifan looked stunned. The breath on the hypnotic poison Shuai spread at this time and did not converge. Naturally, they could feel it at this time.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. Lingshuai strong people, to this point, strong people, all have the power of moving mountains and seas, and such strong people are usually very difficult to meet. Unexpectedly, the old people are Lingshuai strong people, and have been hiding around them all the time.


    "Blood lizard, you little bug dare to be presumptuous and want to die." the hypnotic poison handsome looked heavy and didn''t continue to attack those third-order monsters, but went directly to the blood lizard who was fighting with Huang Qifan.


    "You are the spirit handsome strong man." the blood lizard stared at the hypnotic poison handsome in horror, and its huge body immediately began to retreat. Its strength could not compete with the spirit handsome strong man in human beings.


    "Get away with your monster. I''m not in the mood to clean you up today. Otherwise, I''ll have to dig out your inner alchemy." the hypnotic poison handsome looked at the blood lizard and said coldly.


    "Hum, human beings are smart and handsome. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." the blood lizard looked at the hypnotic poison handsome and roared in his mouth: "ow"


    The sound penetrated the space, and the momentum rose up, and the deafening sound echoed high in the mountains.


    "Looking for help, looking for death." seeing the roar of the blood lizard, the poison handsome looked sad, frowned, and his aura trembled. Then the sound of "hiss" turned into a blurred figure and shot at the blood lizard.


    The blood lizard seems to know the power of the soul inducing poison. Its huge body retreats rapidly and dare not resist hard.


    "If you want to escape, your speed is not enough." the speed of the soul reminding poison handsome is three points faster than that of the blood lizard. With a sneer and a flash of body shape, he appears in the air in front of the blood lizard. His fingerprints move and a spirit fire condenses in front of him.


    The spirit fire trembled, and then waves of powerful invisible waves spread out in a ring like ripples, and shrouded in the blood lizard in an instant.


    The blood lizard roared, and the blood light suddenly disappeared on his body, and a huge yellow light shield in his mouth blocked in front of him.


    The spirit fire roared, the hot high temperature spread, and the towering trees withered rapidly, and the water vapor was completely evaporated and dried up. At this time, the yellow light shield in front of the blood lizard slowly twisted, and a spirit fire wrapped it up, just like the plastic burned by the fire, twisted and deformed at the beginning, and finally melted.


    At this time, in the distant sky, a series of roars broke through the air. In the deafening voice, there was a roaring breath, which fell in everyone''s ears, and the soul was shocked.


    The howling fell, and a huge violent breath was surging in the distance of the woods. At the same time, a huge streamer suddenly flew into the air in mid air.


    "What a powerful monster." Lu Shaoyou looked up, but he couldn''t help taking a breath. The monster was 300 meters long and covered with red scales.

 Chapter 138

    The most frightening thing is that this is a monster like a python, with five heads, ferocious eyes and fierce eyes. The head on the left side is smaller, which seems to be incomplete. On the body of the nine demon Jiaos, there are also a pair of red wings, which are extended, and are 200 meters wide.


    "The five rank fire is a demon beast with nine heads." Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard the record on the master''s holy hand lingzun jade slip in his mind. The nine head demon Jiao is a demon beast with high blood among the demon beasts. Generally speaking, it can break through to the seven rank level.


    Among monsters, blood is very important. It''s like a talent in human beings. Those with excellent talent will naturally have no problem in their future cultivation. After good training, it''s no problem to become strong. Dan can also be strong or weak. Some can become military commanders, but some can''t make progress after becoming military generals.


    The same is true for monsters. Some can''t concentrate their demonic pills in their life. Some can only become level 4 and level 5 monsters in their life. All this depends on their blood.


    Therefore, when some strong people choose to mount, they will choose a monster with high blood, so that the monster will break through to a very high level in the future.


    At this time, the nine headed demon Jiao had only five heads, which proved to be the fifth level. Each time the nine headed demon Jiao broke through one level, there would be one more head, and its power also increased greatly. The head on the left was a little small, so it did not reach the later level of the fifth level. Lu Shaoyou recognized that the nine headed demon Jiao was the middle level of the fifth level.


    In the middle of the fifth level, the monster''s strength is absolutely terrible. In addition, these nine demon Jiaos are not ordinary monsters. Even if they are met by the strong nine armed generals, they can''t help it.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, there are such monsters in the fog mountain." when he saw the nine headed demon Jiao, he was surprised.


    After several roars, hundreds of monsters jumped out of the mountains and forests, and there were no less than 50 flying monsters circling in the air. Without exception, they reached the level of third-order monsters.


    "Stone ape, unicorn demon cow and ghost flying mouse." Lu Shaoyou felt three strong and incomparable breath again. In the front woods, a giant ape with a height of more than 100 meters stood horizontally. There was no fur on his body and was completely covered with a piece of blue and white meat armor, just like a stone. From the smell, it should be the stone ape demon king mentioned by Huang Qifan, The monster level at the beginning of the fifth order.


    Beside the stone ape, there is a unicorn giant cow whose body is not under the stone ape. It is blue all over. There is a unicorn on its head. Its two nostrils are bigger than babies, its eyes are fierce, and its breath is only a little weaker than that of the stone ape. It should be the level of monster in the later stage of the fourth order.


    In the air, beside the nine headed demon Jiao, a mouse with a body of more than 100 meters circled. The whole body was pure white, and there were a pair of crystal clear wings on the back. It looked very strange. The monster looked like a mouse at first glance, but if you looked carefully, it was not difficult to see that it actually looked like a squirrel, and the tail behind it was not a long, pointed tail, It''s a big furry tail.


    Lu Shaoyou recognized it a moment later. It was a ghost flying mouse. It was also a kind of wind monster with high blood. It was said that it was very fast and difficult to deal with.


    "Stone ape demon king, unicorn demon cow, ghost flying mouse." all the people looked at the sudden influx of monsters, and suddenly their faces were extremely ugly. This was the whole lineup of all the powerful monsters in this mountain. Even if some big sects in the ancient region met, they had to retreat.


    "It''s over." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Two five level monsters, three four level monsters and hundreds of three level monsters are absolutely terrible.


    "Human beings, you are so brave that you dare to run wild in my territory." the head in the middle of the nine demon Jiao roared, and the other four heads were staring at the hypnotic poison handsome.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, how about letting you be my mount, or I''ll burn you to ashes." looking at the nine headed demon Jiao, the nine headed demon Jiao is absolutely enough to be his mount. Unfortunately, his original mount was killed. At this time, meeting the nine headed demon Jiao is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Joke, the demon king made you a mount. You dreamed that the king had to tear you up." the nine headed demon Jiao angrily said, his huge body suddenly swept up, and a hot flame burst out of his mouth. Beibei "killed these humans" in the forest, the stone ape roared, and the ground shook with each step of his huge body.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Animals roared and roared up into the sky, and hundreds of monster beasts suddenly surged and besieged.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou''s face looks ugly. He can''t get close to the third-order monster in the aperture. It''s hard to say if the fourth-order monster comes.


    "Escape." Lu Shaoyou made a quick decision in his mind. If he didn''t escape, he would be dead.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou quickly ran away.


    In the sky, a spiritual fire condensed in the hands of the soul inducing poison commander, and they fought fiercely with the nine demon Jiaos in an instant. "Roar" the stone ape roared, and his blood red eyes stared at the hypnotic poison handsome in the sky. A huge suction force swallowed the sky in his mouth and brought a violent rotating airflow, which also attacked the hypnotic poison handsome.


    Under the siege of stone ape and nine headed demon Jiao, the hypnotic poison Shuai was also a little dignified for a time. These two were five level monsters, and he didn''t recover from his injury, so he couldn''t do anything about these two five level monsters at once. If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid of these two five level monsters.


    The blood lizard continued to fight with Huang Qifan. The huge tail pierced the sky and shot at Huang Qifan. The sharp wind roared and the violent energy dispersed.


    In the sky, the ghost flying mouse squeaked and screamed, and the target directly jumped at he Qingshan. The unicorn cow roared, and its huge body rushed to Li Feng.


    Many people of Qingfeng mercenary regiment were quickly killed under the siege of monsters, and then became the food in the mouth of monsters.


    "Help me, help me"


    Under the siege of five third-order monsters, the charming middle-aged woman''s arm was bitten off by a earth roaring wolf who reached the third-order monster level. Immediately, before the voice fell, several monsters rushed up and split her body in an instant.


    A lion and tiger of an earth demon in the early stage of the third order stopped Lu Shaoyou who was running away quickly. A huge roar made Lu Shaoyou numb in his ears.


    "Green spirit armor, the roaring sea."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hesitate. If he doesn''t work hard, he can imagine the end. Any monster here is at the third level. He''s not afraid to meet a monster at the beginning of the third level alone, but there are hundreds of third-level monsters here now.


    The whole body was immediately covered by a piece of light yellow scale armor. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was quickly played out, and a powerful and violent force spread out in an instant. In the surrounding space, there was a sudden surge of huge and rich water energy, which gathered at an amazing speed, In an instant, it condensed into a rotating rain curtain in front of Lu Shaoyou, and then turned into a vortex of nearly 100 meters.


    The whirlpool is like a huge wave rolled up by the sea roar in the sea. The diffuse and open horror breath, the fierce power, terror and horror, and the whirlpool rotates at high speed. Finally, in the deafening roar and breaking wind, it expands like lightning. The terrible breath and fierce pressure diffuse from it and instantly envelop the lion and tiger in front of the body.


    At this time, the air flow in the surrounding space was distorted and swept away like a tornado. The vortex of high-speed rotation finally burst. The terrible energy immediately swept away like a hurricane. In an instant, it shook the huge body of the lion and tiger for tens of meters and ejected blood mist from its mouth.


    However, the lion tiger did not die. He struggled to get up again. His defense power reached a terrible level, which shocked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Escape"


    Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to escape. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He was not in the center of the battlefield. He was always on the edge. Lu Shaoyou also ran out of the demons and beasts all the way.


    Several roars came, and the strong breath rushed in. Lu Shaoyou looked back in panic and took a breath in his heart. He saw at least five third-order monsters chasing after him.


    The speed of the monster is far above that of Lu Shaoyou. It will be caught up in a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his hand moved. When the monster came, he crushed a black pill in his hand and threw a pill into his mouth.


    The pill was crushed and immediately turned into a black dense fog 500 meters wide to cover the space. Several monsters rushed into the black fog, but it was dark and filled with an unpleasant smell of palpitation. Several monsters retreated as if they were running for their lives.


    A moment later, the black fog dispersed, and Lu Shaoyou had long disappeared.


    "This miasma pill is really powerful." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. He finally took the opportunity to escape from the demons and beasts. He didn''t dare to stay. He ran to the front and had no destination. He only knew whether he could stay nearby.


    There was a deafening burst sound behind him, and the strong power and energy diffused. Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother to care who died and who lived. It is estimated that the old poison can''t get away for a while under the siege of the two fifth order monsters. He can just leave the old poison''s hand. With Bruce Lee, it won''t take long to completely remove the poison of blood eating and bone melting pill.


    He fled all the way and shuttled through the woods. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how far he ran until the deafening explosion in the distance disappeared one by one. He began to breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at the surrounding woods and estimated that he was far away from the monster group at this time.


    "No, where should I go?" Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. The mountain is still in the dangerous area. It is naturally impossible to go back. Flying monsters have been flying for a month. If you want to go back, you have to go for at least half a year. Maybe half a year is not enough.


    According to Huang Qifan and others, there are still seven days to go to the safe area to fly monsters for seven days. It will take more than a month to walk by yourself.


    "Go to the ancient region, and then find a way to go back." Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to find a way to go back after going to the ancient region.


    A roar came from the sky behind him. Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw a figure flash across the sky. Lu Shaoyou vaguely could see that it was the young man in Chinese clothes. At this time, it seemed that there were a pair of wings condensed with true Qi on the back of the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Wind flying skills." Lu Shaoyou frowned and went into the air in an instant. A huge streamer flashed by, much faster than the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Ghost flying rat." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be surprised. The streamer figure was the ghost flying rat of the wind system monster in the early stage of level 4. It seems that the ghost flying rat chased the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "You can''t go ahead." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart, so as not to be found by the ghost flying mouse. It''s better to avoid it, and then go to one side. It''s still not safe around here.


    Bruce Lee climbed out of his sleeve and hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Xinzi stretched and stretched, and his small round eyes looked around the front. After Bruce Lee broke through, his originally shrunk body was only about 15 cm, but now it is about 20 cm, and his whole color is more brilliant.


    As for Bruce Lee''s current cultivation level, Lu Shaoyou still can''t judge it, and Bruce Lee can''t express it clearly. Lu Shaoyou also doesn''t know where Bruce Lee''s strength is now. It is estimated that after the breakthrough, his strength is definitely much stronger.


    All the way forward, the withered branches and leaves on the ground clattered. I have stayed in the vast mountains for several months. In addition to the canyon, the woods are still Canyon woods. Lu Shaoyou is getting used to all this.


    The sun shines into the woods and pulls out a long figure behind Lu Shaoyou''s back. In recent months, Lu Shaoyou has also unconsciously changed a lot. At this time, his wheat skin is more and more swarthy yellow, and his head has grown a lot, about 1.75 meters.


    He is thin, but not thin. He is full of tight muscles and shows a sense of masculinity. These are honed in the Wudu mountains in recent months.


    In the evening, Lu Shaoyou saw a small river. Under the clear river, Lu Shaoyou squatted down, took a few mouthfuls in his hand and drank. The water reflected his dark yellow appearance at this time. Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. The masculinity was much stronger. He had more or less juvenile childishness. At this time, he disappeared one by one.


    "Bitter Bi life, you''d better go on and leave the dangerous area as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. You''d better keep going. You haven''t met any monsters along the way. Maybe it''s because the monsters nearby have been gathered by the nine demon Jiaos and the stone ape demon king. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t met any monsters yet. It''s safe all the way.


    On the journey again, the lonely figure walks in the sunset, accompanied by Bruce Lee on his shoulder. Lu Shaoyou is not used to it. Instead, he enjoys this environment, and his mind will get a kind of experience.


    There was a violent burst sound not far from the side. It seemed that someone was in a fierce battle. Lu Shaoyou frowned and couldn''t resist curiosity. He decided to go and have a look.


    A moment later, at the edge of an empty valley, Lu Shaoyou looked into the valley among a pile of weeds. At this time, in the valley, one person and one beast were fighting fiercely, and the strong gas collision caused a violent sonic boom to reverberate in the surrounding air.


    "It''s really lucky to meet you thousands of miles away." Lu Shaoyou looked at the valley. The man and beast were the young man with long hair in Chinese clothes and the ghost flying mouse. At this time, the man and beast had been fighting for some time. They all looked like some injuries. The young man in Chinese clothes was messy and his hair was scattered, but there were a pair of wings with wind attribute Qi on his back, two meters in size, It''s amazing.


    On the wings of the ghost flying mouse, its feathers were messy at this time, and it was jumping down. In its wings, dozens of wind blades cut through the void and suddenly swept at the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The young man in Chinese clothes always looked very dignified. He played a sword formula on the long sword in his hand, pulled out several swords, penetrated the space and met the wind blades.


    The power touches, and the strong Qi collides and opens in an instant. The air flow in the surrounding air is distorted, and the sound and explosion keep popping away in this violent power.


    "Even to the martial spirit level" felt the strength of the young man in Chinese clothes. Lu Shaoyou was also a little surprised. He was only about 19 or 20 years old. He was at the martial spirit level. He should be a heavy martial spirit. This strength and talent are really scary. I don''t know what it came from.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s thought, one man and one beast fought together again, and the strength was scattered.


    In the weeds, Bruce Lee stared at the front. Xinzi huff and puff. His eyes were hot and seemed to want to go up. Lu Shaoyou quickly comforted Bruce Lee.


    For the strength of Huafu youth, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows are constantly changing. Generally speaking, it''s difficult for Huafu youth to compete with the monsters in the early stage of the fourth level, but Huafu youth did compete. Several martial arts performed by Huafu youth are above the Yellow level, and star martial arts have not been used.


    "Is he also a third system martial artist?" what surprised Lu Shaoyou more was that the young man in Chinese clothes had not only displayed the three system martial arts, but also displayed the earth system martial arts and water system martial arts, which was the second third system martial artist Lu Shaoyou had seen.


    It is said that the third system martial arts are rare, and I saw two in the Wudu mountains, one is the scorpion woman, and the young man in Chinese clothes. Lu Shaoyou had to marvel at this time. These days, the third system martial arts are really worthless.

 Chapter 139

    A startling burst rang out, and a dazzling sword appeared between the long swords in the hands of the young people in Chinese clothes, which collided with a wind blade condensed by the ghost flying mouse in an instant.


    The energy burst and drove away, the body of the young man in Chinese clothes instantly retreated for dozens, the wings on his back were dim, and then he fell to the ground, and a blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At this time, the body of the ghost flying mouse for hundreds of meters also retreated and fell to the ground. Its wings vibrated rapidly and swept away a piece of gravel. Many gravel fell in front of Lu Shaoyou through the air flow.


    The ghost flying mouse roared up to the sky. Its voice was full of great killing intention and rage. It seemed that it was seriously injured and could not kill the human in front of it. Instead, it was injured and made it angry.


    When the angry howling fell, the ghost flying mouse instantly flapped its wings, and a piece of strong wind attribute energy in the valley condensed towards its body. The terrible energy directly made the space in the valley fluctuate violently.


    The energy gathered, and in the mouth of the ghost flying mouse, a huge wind blade "whew" broke through the sky and swept away like lightning at the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The young man in Huafu looked pale at this time. His face changed greatly. The fingerprints kept playing. The majestic Qi surged out without reservation. Then, a sword shadow like a lotus appeared on the long sword between the changes of his fingerprints.


    The sword was rampant, and the light of the sword was atmospheric. It directly stirred up the air flow in the void, and immediately roared up. It was directly blocked under the wind blade of the ghost flying mouse.


    The ghost flying mouse spewed out the wind blade from its mouth. At this time, it changed again in an instant. Suddenly, the magnificent energy spread into countless wind blades, like a huge wind blade net, shrouded in the youth in Chinese clothes, which seemed very strange.


    The violent energy is scattered, the sound of sonic boom is heard, and the air flow in the space is directly shaken open. Many wind blades fall on the ground. Each wind blade opens a crack hundreds of meters deep. The gravel is scattered, and a piece of dust is flying like a storm.


    Under the dense wind blade, Zhou Kong''s "hissing" sounded, and the warlike youth kept retreating. The dense blade was like the maggots of tarsal bone, firmly adhering to the dead and dead in space and trapped him in it.


    As soon as the young man in Chinese clothes looked heavy, the fingerprints in his hands changed again, and the true Qi burst into the sword light. Suddenly, the sword light flourished again, and countless sword lights scattered like heaven and women scattered flowers.


    The whole valley space is split and broken, full of violent energy, the surrounding rock mountains rumble, collapse and break, the ground in the valley trembles constantly, and the ground cracks also spread rapidly.


    The countless swords and wind blades are entangled together, just like a machine that cuts through space. Each sword and wind blade will make the space send out bursts of waves and spread around a circle of invisible ripples in the space.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Lu Shaoyou was completely stunned. The strength of the young man in Chinese clothes was so strong.


    In the chaotic area, a huge figure with scattered feathers shook back and fell out, and fell heavily on the ground. There was a huge pit on the ground, which was the ghost flying mouse.


    I saw the ghost flying mouse struggling to flap its wings, but it was powerless to slow down. There were several wounds in its lower abdomen, bleeding, and finally its body stopped moving.


    The young man in Chinese clothes then flew for tens of meters, and the blood mist directly ejected from his mouth. He fell hard on a rock, and another blood ejected. The whole man rolled on the ground for several times to stabilize his body.


    After struggling for a moment, the young man in Chinese clothes stood up with his long sword in his hand. His face was as white as gray, and slowly walked towards the ghost flying mouse.


    But after a few steps, the young man in Chinese clothes fell to the ground again and was unconscious.


    "Both lose." Lu Shaoyou stared at the scene in the distance and frowned. A moment later, he saw that the man and beast didn''t move. He couldn''t resist the temptation and began to go to the valley.


    The ghost flying mouse is a fourth-order monster. It has condensed the demon pill. The effect of the demon Pill on itself is huge. At this time, most of the ghost flying mouse is dead. There is a demon pill for nothing. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to let it go.


    He quickly came to the ghost flying mouse. Lu Shaoyou approached carefully and found that the ghost flying mouse really hung up. He escaped from the long sword and directly separated the belly of the ghost flying mouse. The dead ghost flying mouse also had extremely strong defense. Lu Shaoyou almost showed his true Qi, which cut the belly of the ghost flying mouse.


    A white demon pill the size of a baby''s fist appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The violent energy released made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat together.


    "Collect" Lu Shaoyou quickly put away the demon pill and got a medicine demon pill without the slightest effort. This is good luck.


    Put away the demon pill, leaving the body of the ghost flying mouse. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what to do with it. The ghost flying mouse is a fourth-order monster, and can be sold into gold coins, but if you put it away, the storage ring will occupy half of the position.


    At this time, Bruce Lee hissed, jumped down from Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and instantly turned into a huge body 80 meters long. The huge body opened its mouth, swallowed the ghost flying mouse into its mouth, and then slowly swallowed it into its belly.


    The body of the ghost flying mouse contains the Demon power of a fourth-order monster in its muscles and blood. If Bruce Lee takes it, he will undoubtedly get a lot of benefits. Lu Shaoyou smiles and forgets Bruce Lee. Uncle Nan also said that Bruce Lee can grow fast only by swallowing the corpse of a monster or spirit beast.


    Just looking at Bruce Lee''s body, which is only 80 meters long, is going to devour the huge body of the ghost flying rat, which is hundreds of meters in size. Lu Shaoyou is also stunned.


    "Dead?" Lu Shaoyou slowly walked to the young man in Chinese clothes who fell to the ground. At this time, the young man in Chinese clothes was messy, almost broken, and his long hair was scattered on his face. When he walked into the young man in Chinese clothes, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was still a faint breath on the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Whoosh" Bruce Lee''s huge body swallowed the huge ghost flying rat and turned into a size of 20 meters again. His body was bulging into a circle. He quickly came to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and said something.


    "Is there a monster coming?" Lu Shaoyou understood. Bruce Lee felt that many monsters were coming. He looked at the young people in Chinese clothes on the ground. After hesitating for a while, he said, "look, it can be regarded as sitting on the back of a monster for a month. I''ll save your life so that you won''t be eaten by the monster at least."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou put the long sword of the young man in Chinese clothes into his space bag. Then he picked up the young man in Chinese clothes. He felt that he was not very heavy, but his body was soft, and there was a faint aroma. He didn''t look carefully. He muttered, "you are really a little white face material. You are like a woman, and you still have fragrance."


    Picked up the young man in Chinese clothes, Lu Shaoyou quickly left the valley. There were monsters approaching, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay. There were all third-order monsters. Even if you came to one of the early third-order monsters, you had to work hard. If you came to two early third-order monsters, you would die.


    "It''s really fast." just before Lu Shaoyou went far, a strong breath spread. It should be that many monsters are coming quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and ran away quickly. Among these monsters, some of them can smell their own breath. This is the experience Lu Shaoyou learned in the middle of the Wudu mountains. Some monsters can find people in a certain time even if you run away.


    A moment later, dozens of monster figures appeared in the valley, each of which was above the third-order monster level.


    Lu Shaoyou fled all the way. The sun set and the sky began to darken. Not far behind him, there was the sound of flying monsters coming.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou was frightened in a cold sweat, but he had seen the power of those monsters with his own eyes. A group of monsters surrounded him and he couldn''t escape.


    Behind him came the hiss of many monsters. I could feel that monsters were catching up, and Lu Shaoyou looked more heavy.


    "Hish hish" heard the roar of these monsters, but Bruce Lee looked up with his head held high and had the intention to fight. He was not afraid at all.


    "Bruce Lee, you have to bear with it first. There are too many monsters." Lu Shaoyou comforts Bruce Lee. Although he knows that Bruce Lee''s defense is strong, there are too many monsters and five level monsters. Lu Shaoyou dare not let Bruce Lee take risks.


    Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said, there is a canyon in front. In the canyon, there is a river dozens of meters wide. The water flow is very urgent. Lu Shaoyou held his breath and jumped into the river with a young man in Chinese clothes.


    In the woods, no matter how hard it is to escape the search of monsters. There are flying monsters. I''m afraid they will be found in a moment. Only when they go to the river can they be relatively safe.


    Entering the river, Lu Shaoyou quickly arranged a real Qi halo around himself and the young man in Chinese clothes, while Bruce Lee directly drilled into the river without any harm.


    The current inside the river was very fast. They immediately swam down and rushed. Lu Shaoyou didn''t struggle. He was able to leave nearby by chance.


    In the sky, shortly after Lu Shaoyou jumped into the river, several huge flying monsters hovered in the air, and then dozens of monsters appeared, seemingly searching for something.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is downstream. The water flow in the river is very fast. After half an hour, Lu Shaoyou feels that it is at least tens of miles downstream. It is estimated that those monsters can hardly feel their own breath.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hold back. The air in the gang circle had run out of oxygen. He supported it for half an hour by cultivation.


    "I can''t hold it." Lu Shaoyou rushed out of the river, exhaled a long breath, and all his clothes were soaked.


    It seems that the young man in Chinese clothes in "pooch"''s arms drank a lot of water, and a mouth of water was highlighted in his mouth, mixed with blood. It should be because he was seriously injured.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly climbed onto the shore. Bruce Lee staggered behind him. He didn''t know where it was. The moonlight in the sky was bright, and the surroundings were empty. Mountains piled up in the distance. There was a whistling sound in the woods, and occasionally a roar of animals came out.


    "Let''s settle down here." Lu Shaoyou''s path. The terrain is relatively empty and safer than the woods. He puts the young man in Chinese clothes flat on the ground. Lu Shaoyou stretches his waist. The real Qi in his body comes out with the attribute of fire and dries his body in a moment.


    "I saved your life with all my life. I''ve done a good deed. Send the Buddha to the West and give you another pill. Your life and death depends on your life." looking at the young man in Chinese clothes on the ground, Lu Shaoyou muttered. He was really merciful this time. The young man in Chinese clothes was seriously injured.


    After muttering, Lu Shaoyou took out a second-class healing pill, then hesitated, took out a third-class healing pill and stuffed it into the mouth of a young man in Chinese clothes.


    "It''s really expensive to be a good man." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. There would be no three-level pill and thousands of gold coins. Fortunately, he has a poor family background now, otherwise he would be reluctant to give up.


    "Help you change your clothes, too. The dampness affects the injury. I don''t mind the two big men, do you mind?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man in Chinese clothes, who was wet and said slightly. Anyway, there were several sets of robes in his storage ring.


    "I can''t see you look like a little white face and chest muscles." Lu Shaoyou kindly took off the Chinese clothes for the Chinese youth. He was wearing a light red close fitting inner clothes. There were two groups of bulging chest muscles on his chest, which were tightly wrapped by a silk scarf. If he hadn''t taken off the outer Chinese clothes, he wouldn''t have seen it at all.


    Lu Shaoyou gently pressed twice with his hand and began to feel soft, just like a woman.


    "Shit"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou quickly reacted. How can his chest muscles be soft? Look carefully, it turned out to be a woman. There are two protruding groups in front of his chest. No one has so many chest muscles.


    "It''s a woman. I touched it." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Those two times were really soft.


    Looking at the woman on the ground who is only wearing a close fitting lining, with exquisite facial features, snow-white skin, long eyelashes and cherry mouth, she should also be a great beauty if she recovers her women''s clothes.


    "Forget it, just change a robe for you." knowing that the other party is a woman, Lu Shaoyou is embarrassed to eat tofu. Holding the young man dressed as a man in his arms, he changes into a blue robe in his storage ring. Lu Shaoyou likes blue, and most of his clothes are blue.


    "It''s very fragrant." Lu Shaoyou put the woman dressed as a man on the ground again. Lu Shaoyou also felt better and better about the faint aroma on the woman.


    After all this, the woman disguised as a man never woke up. Perhaps because she took a three product pill, her breathing was stable.


    "Bruce Lee, help me continue detoxification." Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged. There are still 20% of the toxins in his body that have not been cleared. Now he has left the soul inducing poison. Lu Shaoyou is afraid that the toxin of the blood eating and bone melting pill will change again. He''d better clear it as soon as possible.


    Bruce Lee understood, huff and puff Xinzi, climbed to Lu Shaoyou''s arm and bit it. A cool air flow with a golden flame rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    Lu Shaoyou wrinkled his brow and burned the fire in his body. This pain is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. He endured this inhuman pain and let Bruce Lee''s golden flame burn the poison of blood eating and bone melting pill.


    Three minutes later, Lu Shaoyou had to stop Bruce Lee. Now, Lu Shaoyou can only hold on for three minutes at most. The golden flame is too strong. Lu Shaoyou can feel that his whole body will melt in a few seconds.


    After a short rest, Lu Shaoyou again asked Bruce Lee to burn the toxins on the blood eating and bone melting pill in his body. Among them, Lu Shaoyou accidentally felt that his body seemed to be getting stronger from inside to outside. Uncle Nan asked him to soak the marrow washing pill. His body became stronger from outside to inside. Now it is getting stronger from inside to outside.


    This is Lu Shaoyou''s unexpected discovery. It seems that it is a good thing for him. He is strong. For himself, it is definitely a rely on.


    After such a night, the sky began to cast dawn, and the night was safe. It was a smooth past.


    The first ray of light in the East rose, and the mountains that had been quiet all night began to wake up. The gurgling River in front made waves. The morning wind lifted Lu Shaoyou''s clothes and made a sound of hunting.


    A refreshing fragrance in the mountains came with the morning wind. The hazy starlight in the distant sky, the dark distant mountains and the dark forests have become brighter and brighter.


    "Huhu" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body and cleared the poison overnight. At this time, 90% of the poison of blood swallowing and bone melting pill in his body has been cleared. At the same time, he has also gained a lot of benefits. Zhenqi has reached the peak of the seventh warrior and is about to break through the realm of the eighth martial arts division.


    "Bruce Lee, it''s hard for you," Lu Shaoyou said, touching Bruce Lee''s head. Bruce Lee''s body is only 20 cm long, but it''s strong enough to turn into 80 meters. I don''t know where Bruce Lee''s strength is now.


    Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned, the letter huff and puff, shook his small head, as if saying you''re welcome.


    "Well"


    On the ground, the woman disguised as a man''s chest fluctuated a little, and there was a light hum in her throat. It seemed that she was about to wake up. Bruce Lee quickly disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve.


    It was already dawn. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman dressed as a man again. With her exquisite facial features, white skin and long eyelashes, no wonder he always felt strange. After restoring women''s clothes, he should also be a disaster to the country and the people.

 Chapter 140

    Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered that he had been seen by this woman last time. He was depressed. He knew he should have seen it last night, but it seems that this idea is too evil.


    "Where is this?" a moment later, the woman dressed as a man slowly sat up, opened her eyes, looked around, and was surprised to see Lu Shaoyou around.


    "I don''t know where it is. This sword is yours. Give it back to you." Lu Shaoyou took out the long sword he put away yesterday and put it beside her.


    "You saved me?" the woman dressed as a man asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, if you want to repay me, I''m very happy to accept it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "My clothes"


    At this time, the woman finally found that her clothes had changed. Her face changed for a moment and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "We escaped here from the river. Your clothes are all wet. I didn''t know you were a woman, so I wanted to change them for you. Who knows you are?"


    "Bastard, you dare to insult me, damn you!" the woman dressed as a man did not hesitate. She picked up the long sword on the ground, half sat on the ground and waved at Lu Shaoyou.


    Just then, several fingerprints suddenly fell on the woman dressed as a man. Then the woman couldn''t move all over, so she half sat on the ground and maintained her glare.


    "Hum, I knew your women were like this. I saved the white eyed wolf." Lu Shaoyou angrily said. He had been wary of this woman''s falling back. He had already suffered from two women in the Wudu mountains. Lu Shaoyou had secretly vowed in his heart that he would not let the third woman ride on his head, so he had been wary of it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi entered the woman''s body several times, but he just lit several meridians and acupoints. People have many meridians and acupoints and many uses. Lu Shaoyou has learned this little trick by himself.


    In addition, the real Qi in the woman''s body is exhausted at this time, which takes effect immediately.


    The woman was unable to move, but the anger in her eyes became stronger and stronger. If she could kill someone with her eyes, it was estimated that Lu Shaoyou would die ten times.


    "You still looked at me. I tried my best to save you. I was almost eaten by the monster. I gave you pills to heal your wounds and changed your clothes. I didn''t know you were a woman. You wanted to kill me. I was kind-hearted, but you wanted to stimulate me." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman angrily. The more he wanted to, the more angry he became. He ran for his life with her. He was almost besieged by the monster, This woman has to kill herself. It''s really hard for a good man to do.


    "OK, if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first." Lu Shaoyou said angrily. He took the sword in the woman''s hand, raised it high and cut it down.


    The sword body stopped on the woman''s head. Looking at the woman''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou felt that he couldn''t do it. If the other party was a man, Lu Shaoyou would naturally cut it down without hesitation. He just knew that the other party was a woman, but he was a little soft. He killed a woman who had no power to bind a chicken. This reputation is not good.


    "Forget it, I won''t kill you, let your mother live and die." Lu Shaoyou said coldly and put the long sword into his space bag. The sword is of good quality and should be able to sell a lot of gold coins.


    "You''re going to die, and the things on your body are superfluous." Lu Shaoyou has seen that there is a silver storage ring on the woman''s hand. She can wear the storage ring. The woman should also have some background. At the same time, there should be a lot of things in the storage ring.


    Although the storage ring can''t be opened by yourself, it''s not impossible to open it by force when your strength is strong.


    He took the storage ring into his own hand, picked up the jade hand, and Lu Shaoyou touched it twice: "I don''t know you are a woman. Now I touch you. If you have the ability, kill me, shit."


    The woman glared at the landing and swam less, but there was no way. The meridians and acupoints were touched and couldn''t move at all.


    "Are you still looking at me and not convinced?" Lu Shaoyou also looked at the woman, and then a evil smile appeared on the corners of his mouth and said, "if you don''t die, I''ll let you remember me forever."


    The smile converged, but Lu Shaoyou''s hands fell fiercely on the woman''s chest. Across his clothes, he kneaded the peaks twice and said, "remember, this is an insult to you, hum!"


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, then stood up and walked away. In his hands, he remembered the softness of the two regiments just now, but there was a different taste, and he felt that his anger had dissipated a lot.


    Looking at the figure of Shaoyou leaving after landing, the woman was still unable to move. The anger in her eyes disappeared one by one. An aggrieved look appeared in her eyes, and two lines of crystal tears slowly slipped from her eyes.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go and go to the ancient region first." Lu Shaoyou looked at the direction and then said to Bruce Lee who was already hovering on his shoulder.


    Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi, holding his head high, peeping around. With Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou is also relieved. If there are monsters nearby, Bruce Lee will find them at the first time.


    Two hours later, on the Bank of the river, the woman disguised as a man was soft and lay on the ground. A moment later, she slowly got up and looked at the direction of landing and less swimming. Her eyes were full of cold. She walked forward and disappeared on the Bank of the river.


    Five days later, there was a canyon with rocks hanging around and mountains stretching to the end of sight.


    "Rage fist"


    Next to the canyon, Lu Shaoyou bombarded out with a fist seal and flame. With this boxing, he saw the air flow in the surrounding space surging away in an instant, and the hot and powerful air force rippled.


    With this fist, the flame mixed with strong force fell on the head of a python with a length of more than 70 meters and covered with scales. Under this terrible strength, the huge head of the python immediately "bang" and threw away a few meters, but it didn''t smash the head of the python.


    Also at this time, the python threw it fiercely, the huge tail roared, shook the air flow, and pumped it to Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    The spirit power condensed into a knife, roared and broke the air flow in the space, filled with the violent power, cut through the air flow in the void like lightning, and immediately met the giant tail of the python.


    A shower of blood fell from the sky, and the python screamed. The 20 meter long giant tail was cut down neatly. The thick defense on his body could not stop the blow of Lu Shaoyou''s blade soul. The blood poured down at the fracture of the giant tail.


    The Python''s huge body fell to the ground, twitched twice and stopped moving, but Lu Shaoyou was careless. Even after death, its head can move within a few minutes, and it will be bitten by them if you are not careful.


    Several fire shadows came out and directly shot through the Python''s head. Lu Shaoyou was relieved.


    Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi aside, as if praising Lu Shaoyou''s progress in strength.


    "Bruce Lee, swallow the corpse of the monster." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. The python is a water monster in the early stage of the third order. Now he can kill it with the soul of the knife.


    It has been five days since he left the river. In these five days, Lu Shaoyou has been hiding. He has been chased and killed by many monsters several times, and Bruce Lee warned in advance.


    These days, Lu Shaoyou killed four monsters who were at the beginning of the third level. When he met those above the middle of the third level, he dodged early.


    Under the training of this environment, Lu Shaoyou can also feel that he has gained a lot of benefits. He has gained a lot from reaction, attack, defense and so on. This kind of exercise can''t be learned anywhere. He can only practice with his own life.


    In these five days, Lu Shaoyou finally cleared all the toxins of blood eating and bone melting pill from his body, which was a breath of relief in his heart.


    At night, the branches of the woods danced in the moonlight, like countless ghost claws tearing the sky in the silent night. With the roaring night wind and the occasional sound of animals, it added a strange feeling to the woods.


    In a hidden cave, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed, surrounded by a light yellow light, and his breath was slowly rising.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, there is a sea of Qi in the elixir field. At this time, there is full of real Qi. There is also full of real Qi in the meridians, and there are bursts of swelling feelings.


    "Compress it for me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank and controlled the real Qi in his body to compress down. Suddenly, there was a burst of dandian Qi in the sea, and there was a dull sound. In the cave, there was an invisible force between heaven and earth, which entered Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose again in an instant, the Dantian air sea in his body expanded again, and his strength doubled again at this time.


    Such a night, when the sky turned white the next day, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing.


    He breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi from his body, and Lu Shaoyou put a smile on his mouth. He finally broke through the level of eight samurai and felt the real Qi filled in his body. Thanks to the old poison''s blood eating and bone melting pill. After the toxin of blood eating and bone melting pill was refined, it turned into a lot of real Qi. He was able to break through so quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that if the soul inducing poison handsome knew that his blood eating and bone melting pill had become his tonic, he would have a lot of rich expressions.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go on," Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and licked Lu Shaoyou''s cheek intimately, as if congratulating him on landing Shaoyou''s breakthrough.


    Collect the Lingyu bed and continue to set out one by one. In this dangerous mountain range, Lu Shaoyou has to worry about his life all the time.


    This mountain range is also uninhabited, except for monsters.


    Three days later, in a forest shrouded by towering trees, a huge animal shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Every step of this huge monster will make the ground vibrate slightly. The monster is fifteen or six meters high and three hundred meters long. Its huge body is already a little scary.


    Looking at this monster, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s not an ordinary monster, but a thick skin demon elephant of the earth monster at the later level of the third level. Even if it''s a strong warrior, you should avoid it. Now it''s too late to escape.


    The thick skin demon elephant has a huge long nose like the iron arm of a crane, its limbs like a huge column, two sharp Ivory glowing, and its eyes like a huge copper bell. The defense of the thick skin demon elephant is also terrible. Lu Shaoyou is completely unsure when he meets the monster in the later stage of the third order.


    The thick skin demon roared like an elephant, and a huge white air flow in the long nose was filled with peculiar smell, and the surrounding leaves fell all over the sky.


    "Bruce Lee, are you ok?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the thick skin demon elephant in front of him and became nervous.


    Before Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bruce Lee''s body jumped up and turned into a rapid yellow light, which swept towards the thick skin demon elephant.


    "Woo!" the thick skin demon spewed out like a white air stream, and then his long nose split at the little dragon, and his powerful power directly shook away the air stream in the void.


    With a "hiss", Bruce Lee avoided the attack of the demon elephant like lightning and bit directly at the huge ear of the demon elephant. A light golden flame was already filled all over his body.


    In the mouth of the thick skin demon elephant, a water column hundreds of meters wide spewed out. The water column hit the woods like a flood opening the gate, rolling up a small tree and countless shrubs.


    Bruce Lee''s body was wrapped in golden flame, and the water column could not get close at all. The golden light was even worse, but his body was also blocked and could not enter another half point.


    When the water poured down, it turned into air flow annihilation and disappeared when it was far away. This is only the water flow condensed by water attributes. It is not the real water flow. When the power disappears, the water flow will naturally disappear and dissipate.


    Bruce Lee''s body flashed down. His small body and tail hung on the branch of a towering tree.


    Bruce Lee was a little angry. His eyes showed a fierce look. His yellow awn rose all over his body, his scales began to shake, his body began to expand in an instant, and a huge breath spread from his body.


    Lu Shaoyou felt this breath when Bruce Lee broke through, but the breath on Bruce Lee was more violent than when he broke through.


    Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou felt that his true Qi was abnormally blocked, and his soul trembled slightly in his mind.


    As the breath soared, Bruce Lee''s body was about 80 meters long again. His scales were filled with dazzling light. A trace of gold rose on his body and tightly wrapped his body.


    Feeling the breath on Bruce Lee, the huge thick skinned demon elephant could not help but fear in his eyes. His huge body began to slowly retreat. At this time, the original strong breath was absolutely suppressed, and the breath began to wither.


    "What a powerful pressure." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. Fortunately, he dissipated after a moment under this pressure. He could clearly feel that this pressure did not come from strength, but from blood, which directly affected the soul.


    Just then, Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed and his body jumped up. At the same time, a hot and amazing flame swept out of his mouth.


    The flames swept violently, and the surrounding trees evaporated and withered in an instant. There was a faint sound in the air. The harsh sound of the thick skinned monster''s mouth echoed in the woods. The body could not retreat any more, and a huge column of water gushed out again.


    This time, before the huge water column, the golden flame burned and instantly turned into nothingness. Then Bruce Lee''s body swept out like a remnant through the sky and bit on the neck of the thick skin demon elephant like lightning.


    The thick skin demon was like a huge body shaking rapidly, but it could not get rid of Bruce Lee. The two towering trees around him were directly hit by the thick skin demon and overturned to the ground.


    "Card wipe." Bruce Lee then bit off a large piece of the flesh of the thick skin demon elephant and swallowed it into his stomach. The thick skin demon elephant''s back was sprayed with blood like a column. His defense was strong, but he could not resist Bruce Lee''s bite.


    "Woo woo"


    The thick skinned monster roared and roared. Its huge body was tyrannical and rampant. Its body was too strong. When it hit a stone, the stone broke, and when it hit a big tree, the big tree broke. The long Ivory could directly lift the towering tree, and the surrounding area was immediately razed to the ground within thousands.


    Looking at this terrible scene, Lu Shaoyou took a breath. The monster in the later stage of the third order is really terrible.


    Bruce Lee got entangled in a big tree. Xinzi huff and puff, and swept out again. The long giant tail was drawn on the wound of the thick skin demon elephant like lightning. The speed was too fast, and the thick skin demon elephant became Bruce Lee''s live target.


    The thick skin demon elephant only kept screaming and began to retreat and escape.


    "Hiss" Bruce Lee was in the sky and swept up again like lightning, but he didn''t give the thick skin demon elephant a chance to escape. A huge bloody mouth bit hard on the thick skin demon elephant''s neck.


    A large piece of flesh on the thick skin demon''s neck was swallowed by Bruce Lee. The blood flowed. His huge body shook and slowly knocked down a big tree. Finally, he lay powerless on the ground. After a few convulsions, he stopped moving. He should be dead.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body fell on the ground and swallowed up the blood on the demon elephant. Then his body narrowed to 20 cm and jumped onto Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re really powerful." Lu shaoyoudao, the monster in the later stage of the third stage, Bruce Lee seems to have killed it without much effort. With such strength, even if he meets a strong human warrior, he has the strength to fight.


    Lu Shao''s travels tells Bruce Lee that before the breakthrough, he met a strong warrior. Although he had strong defense, he had no ability to fight back. At this time, after the breakthrough, all monsters in the later stage of the third order can be killed. It is estimated that a heavy warrior will only escape if he meets Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee proudly huff and puff the letter. His small eyes turn around. He looks very proud.

 Chapter 141

    Lu Shaoyou gently patted Bruce Lee''s head, and then took a lot of effort to pull out the ivory on the thick skin demon elephant. The most valuable thing on the thick skin demon elephant is a pair of ivory. If it is refined into weapons, it is not a problem to buy tens of thousands of gold coins.


    After cleaning up, one person and one beast went forward again. The sun shone on Lu Shaoyou through the gap in the forest, dragging a long reflection in the forest.


    At night, in a hidden cave, on the Lingyu bed, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. He took out the jade bottle containing the soul liquid in his hand. Without hesitation, he took another tenth of the amount he took for the first time.


    This small mouthful of soul liquid was cool in the mouth, and Dan entered the abdomen. In a moment, the cool soul liquid turned into a violent heat flow and spread out fiercely.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately carried the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to refine it. Under the huge energy, bursts of tingling came out from the spiritual power space of his mind. This energy was terrible. Although he had experienced an impact of this terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou had to experience it for the second time.


    But this time, it''s a lot easier. At least, under the impact of energy and with perseverance, Lu Shaoyou can fight with his teeth.


    A moment later, under the constant impact of huge energy, Lu Shaoyou endured the sharp pain and began to refine, and the spiritual power in his mind began to increase.


    At this time, there is still a wave of energy on the Lingyu bed, with Lu Shaoyou refining the soul and liquefying it into spiritual power, which can add a lot of radiation to the spiritual power.


    With the refining, Lu Shaoyou can feel his obvious progress. In this spiritual energy sea space, an invisible breath also comes out through this spiritual energy sea space. In the depths of his mind, it moistens his soul condensed and formed closer by closer. At this time, the ethereal soul has solidified closer by closer, So that Lu Shaoyou can spy on his soul at any time.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about refining one tenth of the soul liquid again for a long time. At the level of warrior, he is already an eight fold warrior. At the level of spirit, he is only a six fold spirit. He took the soul liquid for refining for a while last time. At this time, it is time to refine.


    Spiritual and martial arts double cultivation, but it also needs to break through at the same time. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has to prepare in advance. He has a lot of pills. It is estimated that it will not be long before the eight fold warrior breaks through to the nine fold warrior. At that time, he will break through to the martial arts level. It is estimated that after taking this soul liquid, the spirit level should also increase a lot, It will be easier to prepare to break through to the spiritual master.


    After arriving in the Wudu mountains, Lu Shaoyou is always thinking about strengthening his strength as soon as possible. Without strength, he will lose his life at any time in the Wudu mountains.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by an invisible dazzling white circle. Bruce Lee stayed outside the cave and was always protecting the Dharma for Lu Shaoyou.


    It was a trace of the sky. With the morning wind, Lu Shaoyou stopped refining and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. One person and one beast set off again for the ancient region.


    During the day, he traveled and practiced at night. Ten days passed slowly. In the ten days, Lu Shaoyou easily broke through to the seven heavy Lingshi. At this time, he was not far from the eight heavy Lingshi, but the energy of the soul liquid had been refined for five or six times. The more he broke through later, the more energy he would consume.


    "Die"


    In the woods, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi flashed at his feet, his body swept up violently, and his angry flame fist was smashed out. The violent Qi spread, and then fell on the head of a ferocious second-order water system monster in front of him.


    Suddenly, the huge monster''s head blossomed, its skin and flesh splashed, and its body fell to the ground with a bang, which became Bruce Lee''s food.


    After training in this dangerous area, Lu Shaoyou has changed a lot. He already has an invisible evil spirit. He can''t have it without blood.


    In his hands, Lu Shaoyou is now more and more proficient in all kinds of martial arts. The monster in the later stage of the second order is not too threatening to himself.


    "This dangerous area has been for nearly a month, so it should be about to go out." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes fixed on the front, with perseverance and a trace of coldness. The whole person didn''t move, just like a rock.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou continued to move forward. According to his journey, he is estimated to be about to leave this dangerous area.


    A scream broke the calm of the woods. The sound should be a female voice. It''s estimated that it won''t be too big. There''s still a trace of childish timbre in the voice.


    On a hillside, an old man and a young man fell to the ground. What was missing was a little girl. She was eleven or twelve years old, with messy hair and bright eyes. At this time, she was full of fear.


    The other man was an old woman, about fifty years old, wearing blue clothes, but at this time, his clothes were messy, covered with blood and his face was pale.


    The little girl leaned against the old woman in fear and looked at the two masked people in front of her.


    "Say, where is the leader''s seal?" they were both dressed in black, even their faces were covered, and only their eyes were exposed.


    "Who are you? You don''t need to be sneaky. The leader''s seal is not on me. It''s no use killing me." the old woman hugged the little girl in her arms and said coldly.


    "Well, if you don''t say anything, I''ll kill you first." a masked man on the left stepped forward and raised a big knife in his hand. The cold light was Zhan Zhan, and the killing intention spread.


    "Don''t kill my mother-in-law LAN." the frightened little girl, seeing this scene, broke free from the old woman''s arms and stretched out her arms to block the old woman in front of her.


    "Xin Tong, get back quickly." the old woman struggled to pull the little girl into her arms.


    "So you care about her. Well, if you don''t hand over the leader''s seal, I''ll kill her." another masked man came forward and raised the big knife on the little girl''s head.


    "No, you can''t kill her. She''s the blood left by the leader." the old woman shouted miserably, but she was too hurt to do more.


    "Hum, that''s even more important." the masked man sneered and said, "finally, I''ll ask you if you can hand over the leader''s seal?"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with her. Kill both of them. Then search for the token and get the token, and we will make great achievements." another masked man said coldly, and hit the little girl directly with a big knife in his hand.


    At that moment, a sharp wind broke through the big man''s big knife with a hot wind. A finger hole suddenly appeared on the big knife. The masked man stumbled back several steps, the big knife fell to the ground, and a blood hole appeared in his neck, "who is it?" the other masked man looked around in horror, But I couldn''t see anyone, and my eyes looked a little scared.


    "Even the old, children, women and children will be killed. I didn''t want to meddle, but I can''t see it anymore." a low voice came through, and then a blue figure fell in front of the masked man. The man was 16 or 17 years old, with black hair and green robe, thin body, eyes as clear and deep as a clear pool, and a light yellow Mini snake on his shoulder. In addition to Lu Shaoyou, Naturally, there will be no one else.


    "It''s you, boy. I''ll chop you." the big man was in a panic. At this time, he saw only a suckling boy, and cut him face-to-face with a big knife in his hand.


    The sharp breaking wind sounded, and the blade was cold, with the air roaring.


    "It''s only seven samurai strength. You want to die." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and his Qi burst out. Kaishan palm condensed, and a light yellow palm print directly met the knife.


    The big knife fell in response, but the palm print fell on the masked man''s chest. A blood gushed out suddenly, and the masked man fell to the ground without any struggle.


    Lu Shaoyou clapped his hands and took out a long time on them, but he didn''t even take out a space bag. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    "My Lord, thank you for saving lives." the old woman on the ground said gratefully to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You''re welcome, I just can''t watch it." Lu Shaoyou has been hiding away. He didn''t want to be nosy. He doesn''t have the strength to be nosy, but he can''t watch these two people kill old and children who don''t have the ability to resist. If he doesn''t care, he will be upset. In addition, the strength of those two people is not very good, Lu Shaoyou killed two people.


    "My Lord, please, take the child away. She is helpless. After I die, she will be eaten by monsters here. Be kind and take her away, please." the old woman struggled to get up and knelt down in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old man, what are you doing?" Lu Shaoyou hurriedly laid the old woman on the ground. The old woman''s strength is the martial arts disciple at most. Lu Shaoyou can see at a glance that the old woman''s injury is too serious. I''m afraid she won''t last long.


    After looking at the frightened little girl next to him, Lu Shaoyou was also frightened. The little girl was also lovable, but he was too busy in the mountains. Taking a little girl with him was undoubtedly more dangerous and might hurt the little girl.


    "Old man, I can''t take her with me. I can''t take care of myself." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "My Lord, please. Xintong is very good and lovely. She won''t bother you. Please take her away and save her life." the old woman pleaded with tears.


    "Granny LAN, I won''t go, I''ll accompany you." the little girl cried, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    "Old man, I really can''t help you. Well, I''ll try my best to take her out and see if she has any relatives. I''ll send her there." looking at the little girl, Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of his previous life and is helpless.


    "No, Xintong has no mother since childhood, and the leader has been killed again. She has no one to rely on. When I die, she will have no relatives." the old woman said with tears: "my Lord, I can see your kindness. Please take her. This is the leader seal of Feiling sect. Whoever gets it can sit on the leader''s seat. I give it to you."


    The old woman said. She handed Lu Shaoyou a pure white jade card in her hand. It was the size of her palm. There were many patterns on it, and a faint energy filled it.


    "Old man, old man" Lu Shaoyou was about to speak, but the old woman closed her eyes and never opened them again.


    "Granny blue, Granny blue." the little girl shook the old woman and couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at this helpless little girl, if you don''t care, Lu Shaoyou can''t do it in his heart. Although he never thinks he is a good man, Lu Shaoyou can''t do such a thing by leaving an helpless little girl in the mountains.


    "Little sister, your mother-in-law LAN is dead. Don''t cry." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou said. This crying method can easily attract monsters.


    "Mm-hmm" the little girl raised her head, looked at Lu Shaoyou with wet and red eyes, and then sobbed gently without crying again.


    "Let me help you bury your mother-in-law LAN." Lu Shaoyou said softly, then smiled bitterly, dug a hole in the ground and buried the old woman in the ground.


    The little girl stopped crying one by one. She was watching Lu Shaoyou quietly and didn''t speak.


    "What''s your name and how old are you?" Lu Shaoyou squatted on the ground, picked up his sleeves and helped the little girl dry the tears from the corners of her eyes. He looked at the little girl carefully. His red clothes were somewhat broken, his facial features were exquisite, his big eyes and small mouth, long eyelashes and two small dimples were absolutely beautiful.


    "My name is Lu Xintong. I''m ten years old." the little girl said softly, but looking at the little dragon with his head held high on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, she was a little afraid.


    "Lu Xintong." Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned, and his surname was Lu, which was predestined.


    "It''s called Bruce Lee. It won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Lu Shaoyou said to the little girl.


    Bruce Lee huff and puff the letter, shaking his head, as if he were talking to the little girl.


    The little girl looked at Bruce Lee and felt the kindness in Bruce Lee''s eyes. She was not so afraid.


    "Xin Tong, you go with me and stay with me in the future, OK?" Lu Shaoyou said to the little girl. The old woman is dead and she can''t leave her in this dangerous mountain.


    "Xintong had no relatives and was killed by those bad guys." the little girl somehow cried again.


    "Xintong doesn''t cry, but needs to be strong. When he becomes strong, he will take revenge and don''t cry. In the future, I will be your brother and your family." Lu Shaoyou looks at his heart and tightly holds Xintong in his arms. He thinks of his previous life. He is also so helpless. People who haven''t experienced loneliness in his heart won''t understand at all.


    "Brother, can you really be my brother?" Xintong raised his head, looked into the eyes of landing Shaoyou and said, afraid that Lu Shaoyou said no.


    "Of course, from now on, you are my sister of Lu Shaoyou. No one dares to bully Xintong no matter who it is in the future." Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and said.


    "Well, brother." Xintong lowered his head and said softly. He found reliance again, and his eyes showed a happy light.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then he went to the bodies of the two masked people and untied the black gauze on their faces. They were both young and twenty-five or six years old.


    "Xin Tong, do you know these two people?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xin Tong.


    "They are the disciples of elder Huang. I have seen them before." Lu Xintong said in surprise, "why did they kill me and mother-in-law LAN."


    "Is your father the leader of Feiling sect? Is elder Huang also a member of Feiling sect?" Lu Shaoyou frowned and asked immediately.


    "En en, my father is the leader of Feiling sect, and elder Huang is the elder of Feiling sect. My father was killed by several masked people, and mother-in-law LAN and several senior brothers escaped here with us, and they all killed them." after that, Lu Xintong couldn''t help crying again.


    "Well, Xintong, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong, looking at the seal of Feiling gate in his hand, and then took it into his hand. Lu Shaoyou seems to understand all this in his heart.


    Bruce Lee turned into a huge body and swallowed the two bodies into his stomach.


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s sudden transformation into a huge body, Lu Xintong was shocked. She didn''t expect that the small Bruce Lee could change like this.


    Under the appeasement of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong is better, and he is not too afraid.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou learned from Lu Xintong that her father Lu Qing was the leader of Feiling sect. There were about 100 people in Feiling sect. There were three elders in the sect. She grew up in Feiling sect, but she didn''t practice. Her mother died of dystocia. She was brought up by mother-in-law LAN.


    There are only about 100 people in Feiling sect. Lu Shaoyou thought it was a big sect, but now it seems that Feiling sect is just a small sect. Even the strength of the Lu family is not as good as that of the Lu family. At least there are hundreds of people in the Lu family.


    "Brother, can you teach me how to practice? I want to be a warrior." along the way, Lu Xintong suddenly looked at Shaoyou and said with longing in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to be a warrior?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I want to be as powerful as my brother and avenge my father in the future." Lu Xintong said with longing in his eyes.


    "To become a warrior, you have to suffer a lot," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Xintong is not afraid of hardship." Lu Xintong said firmly with firm eyes and teeth.

 Chapter 142

    "Well, in the future, my brother will find a good master for Xintong and make Xintong a powerful martial artist." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "My brother can kill those two people. It''s very powerful. Why didn''t my brother teach me?" Lu Xintong asked with big eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was half a bucket of water. He couldn''t teach people. He said softly, "my brother is still far from good. It''s good to find a strong man to be a master for Xintong in the future."


    As they talked, Lu Xintong became happy, while Bruce Lee looked around warily.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou met two third-order and first-order monsters again. In order to protect Lu Xintong''s safety, Bruce Lee shot and killed them. In the next few days, they only occasionally met second-order monsters and killed them. Seeing the bloody scene, Lu Xintong was very afraid at first, and then slowly became used to it.


    Instead, Lu Shaoyou deliberately asked Lu Xintong to see more blood and make her stronger. It will be good for her in the future.


    With fewer and fewer monsters, the level strength of monsters is getting lower and lower. Lu Shaoyou judges that he is out of the dangerous area and is not far from the ancient region.


    At the periphery, Lu Shaoyou saw more people in the mountains. Most of them were at the warrior level and few at the martial arts level.


    Not far from the front, there were bursts of fierce fighting. More than a dozen figures fought together. They were all Samurai level accomplishments, and their strength was scattered. There was a continuous sound explosion around.


    It''s not surprising that Lu Shaoyou is used to this scuffle these two days. It''s said that there is chaos in the ancient region. It''s true that Lu Shaoyou secretly saw a scuffle of hundreds of people yesterday.


    With Lu Xintong around, Lu Shaoyou immediately avoided it. It''s better not to cause trouble.


    Through these two days of observation, Lu Shaoyou also swallowed up the true Qi of a double warrior. After performing soul searching, he learned from the other party''s mind that the Wudu mountain is close to the edge of the ancient region. Many people kill and seize things. As long as he sees the other party''s low strength, he will not hesitate to kill the other party.


    It is often the case that someone just robbed others and was killed and robbed by others. What is more outrageous is that there are countless sects, large and small, in this ancient region. Some sects were founded yesterday and were destroyed today. It is also normal.


    This is the ancient region. The ancient region is so chaotic, but there are also some super sects in the ancient region. It is said that the strength of these sects is not much worse than the three sects and four sects in Lingwu. The sects that can stand in the ancient region need to have some relationship with these super sects.


    The chaos in the ancient region is because those big sects have always been opposed to each other, but outsiders can''t reach into the ancient region. Once outsiders come in, several big sects in the ancient region will automatically join hands to compete.


    Therefore, over the years, the strength of three sects and four gates can not penetrate into the ancient region, and Moyun city in the East China Sea can not touch the interests of the ancient region.


    It''s still at the edge of Wudu mountain. It''s already chaotic. Lu Shaoyou can imagine that it should be more chaotic in the ancient region. The ancient region is really like the rumor.


    Quietly leave this mountain forest and take Lu Xintong around. Lu Shaoyou is also a lot slower.


    At night, the bright moon took off and shone on a valley. The branches in the surrounding woods reflected bad. The branches of the trees were dancing like demons on the rocks of the valley.


    In a cave in the valley, Lu Shaoyou lingered in a transparent and invisible aperture, and his breath climbed all the way.


    "Hoo" Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop practicing until the next morning. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has broken through the eightfold spirit, and there are only about two tenths of the soul liquid in his mind. Last time, he took one tenth of the whole bottle of soul liquid, and Lu Shaoyou broke through the four levels from the twofold spirit to the sixfold spirit.


    At this time, the remaining two tenths of the soul liquid energy is obviously unable to break through from the eightfold spirit man to the nine fold spirit man. With this two tenths of the energy, this time the energy only breaks through the twofold level more.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. The higher the level of each level, the more energy it needs to consume. Lu Shaoyou also estimates that the energy it needs to consume will be even greater when it breaks through to the spiritual master.


    "Octave spirit warrior, octave warrior." feeling his current strength, Lu Shaoyou is not very happy. His road to strength is still very long, and now it is just the beginning.


    The spirit power has broken through to the level of the eight level spirit man. Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he used the Xuan level spirit skill sword soul skill, he would be able to kill ordinary double martial arts masters by surprise. When he was a six level spirit man, he would be able to kill the early stage monsters of the third level. Although he was surprised, he was also the power of the sword soul skill.


    Now I''m an eight fold spiritual master, and my strength has doubled several times. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill the double martial arts master. The blade soul skill is also a Xuan level spiritual skill. On the whole road, Xuan level spiritual skills are also treasures. Their power is not star level, yellow level and other martial skills. Spiritual skills can be compared.


    Lu Shaoyou is not sure that the soul skill can not be used to kill the triple martial arts division. After all, he is only an eight fold spiritual man. The spiritual power consumed by using the soul skill once is amazing and can''t afford to be consumed several times.


    After cleaning up, they set out again.


    In a forest, Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi and looks to one side. Lu Shaoyou quickly warns. Bruce Lee should have noticed the danger.


    "My friend in front, help me! Three second-class elixirs saved my life." in the bushes in front, a young man rushed over, looked very embarrassed, and his clothes were broken. From the exposed breath, he should be a warrior at the level of seven warriors. Behind him, two young men with swords were plundering and chasing.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and stared at the young man without a wrinkle.


    At this time, the young man was already flustered and ran to a place less than ten meters in front of Lu Shaoyou. He said loudly and urgently, "help me, three second-class pills are yours."


    "Seek death." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. Just as the young man was about to approach, the real Qi rushed out. The five fingerprints were lightning through the air flow, bringing a hot breath. They fell on the young man in an instant, and five blood holes burst out. The young man was killed without fighting back.


    "Run"


    The two young men with knives behind them were stunned and ran away.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to chase after him. He smiled. The young man was about a seven fold warrior. He was chased and killed by two people behind him. One was a four fold warrior and the other was a five fold warrior. This was not normal. In addition, the young man ran for his life. Although he looked panicked, his eyes were a little cold. This was a game. If he was a little careless, I''m afraid this person will attack himself by surprise.


    "Seek death, reincarnate in the next life and become smarter." Lu Shaoyou kicked the young man''s body. On the young man, there were only dozens of gold coins and three mediocre medicinal herbs, not even a space bag.


    After cleaning up, Bruce Lee swallowed the young man''s body. They went forward again and saw a lot of blood. Lu Xintong just saw the murder and was not nervous. She just closed her eyes a little. After all, she was a ten-year-old girl.


    Three days later, after passing through a forest, Lu Shaoyou saw no more trees and no mountains in front of him. Only a mountain in the distance showed an outline in the distance.


    This is a huge land at the foot. There is also a huge water area. There are several small islands in the distance. The road seems to be covered with a layer of shiny green.


    On the land, there are continuous buildings, winding to the end of the line of sight, and I don''t know how wide it is.


    "Hoo" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long breath from his heart. In a few months, he finally got out of the Wudu mountains, but he didn''t expect to come to the ancient region.


    "Finally come out." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. In a few months, he also experienced the great test of extraordinary life and death.


    "Brother, this is the ancient region. The Feiling gate is not far in front." Lu Xintong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s find a place to have a good meal, and then have a good rest. We''ll make arrangements for the future," Lu Shaoyou said.


    When you arrive in the ancient region, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to stay in the ancient region. You''d better settle down first, find a mercenary regiment to go to Wudu City, and then go to Wudu city together. You''ve been separated from Lu Wushuang and others for more than five months. I''m afraid everyone thinks they''re dead.


    There is also Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou also wants to go back to Yunyang sect as soon as possible. He has to find a way to get the 10000 year red copper and fleeting body method explained by Uncle Nan.


    "I listen to my brother." Lu Xintong took Lu Shaoyou''s hand, then smiled and said, "in fact, I think the barbecue made by my brother is very delicious."


    In the past few days, Lu Shaoyou roasted various wild animals for Lu Xintong every day. Lu Xintong was greedy and drooled. She had never eaten such delicious food before.

 Chapter 143

    Leaving the mountains and looking at the endless forest behind, Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and then let Bruce Lee enter his sleeve.


    Walking into the continuous building complex, it is somewhat similar to Qingyun town. The streets are bustling with people coming and going. At a glance, there are different decorations and people of three religions and nine streams.


    There are basically shops on both sides of the street. At the entrance of the street, there are many people full of stalls selling all kinds of goods. Some martial people sell medicinal materials and weapons, and some ordinary people buy some gadgets. In short, there are a wide range of things.


    Lu Xintong seems to rarely come to these places. He is dazzled and excited, looking at some novel things everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou entered a tavern where he stayed. There were many guests in the tavern. He found a quiet table, called the waiter and asked Lu Xintong, "Xintong, what do you want to eat?"


    Lu Xintong was excited and ordered a lot of food. The whole person smiled happily and was curious about everything.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Lu Xintong''s satisfaction, but his heart is suddenly satisfied. It''s like living his own childhood. His helpless childhood must not be enough for Xintong to experience it again. In the future, he should take good care of Xintong and give her a warm and happy childhood.


    After the waiter brought the food, Lu Xintong ate impolitely and splashed oil all over his mouth.


    After the meal, I ate two gold coins. It''s expensive. It''s also more expensive at the edge of the mountain.


    Then he left the wine shop. Lu Shaoyou wanted to go out and inquire about the news of the mercenary regiment in the Wudu mountains. He wanted to go back to the Wudu city as soon as possible. As for Lu Xintong, he could only take him to the Wudu city. At that time, he would see if he could take him to Yunyang sect. If not, he would think of another way.


    After walking to the busy street again, Lu Shaoyou looked around and walked casually to a wide street, which should be a main street. If a mercenary group went to the Wudu mountains, there should be news.


    The streets are full of martial arts costumes, with average strength. There are very few martial arts practitioners at the martial arts level. As for the spiritual ones, Lu Shaoyou has not found them yet.


    In fact, this place is not very big. It is just a small place connecting the Wudu mountains. At best, it is the edge of the ancient region. However, it is lively because there are many martial artists coming and going to the Wudu mountains.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou heard a bad news. There were only two mercenaries who went to Wudu city. Only one set out for Wudu city yesterday, and there was another news from the people who escaped a while ago. Most of the hundreds of mercenaries in the whole mercenary group had died in the depths of Wudu mountains.


    Therefore, there are no mercenaries going to Wudu mountain now, and some other mercenaries dare not go to Wudu city. It''s too dangerous.


    "There is excitement ahead."


    Someone shouted in the street, and suddenly many people quickly went forward to watch.


    Lu Shaoyou took a look, but he didn''t intend to see the excitement, so as not to cause any trouble.


    "Don''t go too far with the Luocha gate. I''m not easy to mess with the Feiling gate." a loud cry came from the crowd in front.


    "Feiling gate is nothing. Kneel down quickly, or you''ll look good."


    "Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to see the excitement, but the three words of Feiling gate attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. Lu Xintong''s father was the leader of Feiling gate.


    "Brother, it''s senior brother Zhang Mingtao." Lu Xintong immediately took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and said.


    Lu Shaoyou also learned something about Feiling sect from Lu Xintong''s mouth along the way. Lu Xintong''s father Lu Qing had two disciples, one named Zhang Mingtao and the other named Zhong Yunzhou. Zhong Yunzhou was killed when escorting Lu Xintong and mother-in-law LAN into the Wudu mountains to escape.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, then pulled Lu Xintong forward and planned to have a look first.


    The street has long been crowded into a big circle. In the middle of the street, there are three young people. Among them, two young people in yellow long shirts seem to be together. From the smell released from the whole body, one is the strength of the Seven Samurai level, and the other is the strength of the four Samurai level.


    Another young man, 21 or 12 years old, has short hair and big eyes. His eyes are divine, but a coarse cloth robe looks a little down-to-earth. His cultivation strength is also a quadruple warrior. Lu Shaoyou finally got into the crowd and looked at the three people. He has judged that the young man with short hair and big eyes should be Zhang Mingtao.


    "Brother, it''s senior brother Zhang Mingtao," said Lu Xintong.


    "Shh" Lu Shaoyou winked. Let''s look at it first. From the identity of the two people who chased and killed Lu Xintong, I''m afraid it''s not simple in the Feiling gate.


    "It was the people of Feiling gate who provoked the people of Luocha gate. Now there''s a lot of excitement."


    "How can Feiling gate compare with Luocha gate? The strength of Luocha gate is much stronger than that of takeoff spirit gate."


    "That''s natural. The people of Feiling gate have always been afraid to fart. They deserve to be bullied."


    "What else should we do? The strength of Feiling gate is just like that. What should we do?"


    Everyone around was whispering. Lu Shaoyou frowned and knew some general situation of Feiling gate. It seems that the strength of Feiling gate is lower than what he thought.


    "What do you two want? You accidentally bumped into you. You have to apologize. I apologize too. The rabbit is anxious and bites." Zhang Mingtao said, looking at the two young people in front of him.


    "Joke, if you hit us and make an apology, it''s all right. Hand over ten gold coins and kneel down to admit your mistake, otherwise you''ll feel better." a four fold warrior on the left of the two young people in luoshamen said coldly.


    "You are so bullying. Why should you kneel down?" Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Why, our strength is better than you." another young man at the cultivation level of seven heavy warriors still spoke, his real Qi trembled under his feet, and his fierce foot was already arrogantly kicked at Zhang Mingtao.


    Zhang Mingtao immediately backed back and greeted him with a palm.


    In the process of Qi strength dispersion, two forces, one palm and one foot, touched together. The real Qi collided and oppressed the air flow in the space, and a sound burst. Zhang Mingtao''s strength was not as good as the other''s Seven Samurai. His body suddenly flew away and fell to the ground after several meters.


    "Get down on your knees and admit your mistake. Now you want 20 gold coins, or I''ll kill you and see how dare you feilingmen." the Seven Samurai youth of luoshamen drank coldly and looked arrogant in his eyes.


    "I''ll fight with you." Zhang Mingtao got up, printed his hand, and waved a blue palm print. His true Qi was dispersed, and there was a roaring wind in the sky.


    "Chen level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou frowned again. Zhang Mingtao only displayed Chen level martial arts, which should be at the middle level of Chen level.


    The seven samurai of luoshamen shot again. A palm print directly touched Zhang Mingtao, and the sound burst. Zhang Mingtao''s body flew to the ground, and a blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "I don''t know what to do, boy. I''m looking for death." the young man who has been cultivating as a four fold warrior of luoshamen drank coldly, came forward and chopped a long sword at Zhang Mingtao.


    "Brother, save elder martial brother Zhang Mingtao, save him quickly." Lu Xintong said anxiously.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, his real Qi flashed under his feet and jumped up in an instant.


    Zhang Mingtao was shocked in his eyes, and another blood gushed out. The onlookers also sighed slightly. The man of Feiling gate is dead, and it is normal to die a few people here every day.


    In particular, the Luocha gate is also quite powerful near here. All the people around it try not to go back and provoke the Luocha gate. Naturally, no one interferes and only watches the excitement.


    "Just then, a voice came out, but the voice didn''t fall. A fingerprint cut through the sky and rushed towards the four Samurai like lightning.


    "Who dares to move me? I''m the man of Luocha gate." the face of the quadruple warrior of Luocha gate changed greatly. He felt that the strength of the other party was above him. The long sword in his hand immediately changed direction and blocked in front of the fingerprint.


    In an electric light flint of "Dang", the fingerprint fell on the sword body and aroused an electric light. However, at this time, the second fingerprint cut through the space and instantly fell in the eyebrows of the unprepared quadruple warrior.


    The pupil in the eyes of the four Samurai youth in Luocha gate diffused, and then fell to the ground with a "bang". There was a blood hole in the center of the eyebrow, and the blood flowed out with the brain.


    "Who are you, sir? Dare to meddle in the affairs of luoshamen." the remaining seven samurai youth stared at the landing Shaoyou in horror.


    "You''ll only move out of the backstage, and you''re not afraid to humiliate you. Go away, or you''ll die like him." Lu Shaoyou said to the young man of the Seven Samurai cultivation, pointing to the body on the ground.


    "You wait, we will not let you go." the young man watched the landing and said something to support the scene, and then left in a panic.


    "Thank you, sir." Zhang Mingtao stood up and saluted Lu Shaoyou''s back. Then Lu Shaoyou turned around and looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was several years younger than him, but he was a little surprised. The strength of the other party was too much stronger than him.

 Chapter 144

    "Senior brother." Lu Xintong ran to Zhang Mingtao.


    "Xin Tong, why are you here, master? Why are you alone." Zhang Mingtao was stunned and asked suspiciously. He looked around, but he didn''t see his master.


    "It seems that Zhang Mingtao doesn''t know his master is dead." Lu Shaoyou said secretly.


    "My father" Lu Xintong was about to speak. Lu Shaoyou quickly interrupted Lu Xintong and said, "let''s find a place to settle down first."


    "Xintong, this is" Zhang Mingtao asked Lu Xintong in doubt.


    "This is my brother," said Lu Xintong.


    "Brother" Zhang Mingtao was surprised. He never knew that master had a son.


    In an inn room, Lu Shaoyou, Zhang Mingtao and Lu Xintong are among them.


    "Excuse me, has anything happened at Feiling gate recently?" Lu Shaoyou asked Zhang Mingtao in the inn.


    "There''s nothing wrong, but the three elders are looking for master."


    Before Zhang Mingtao finished his words, his face suddenly changed and his expression became dull. On his head, Lu Shaoyou''s paw print was buttoned down and he was searching everything in his mind.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou loosened Zhang Mingtao and frowned slightly. In the past, those who were searched for souls would die. Now Lu Shaoyou is skilled in searching for souls and will no longer kill people, but it is more or less harmful to the soul.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhang Mingtao''s face was pale. He came back for a moment. Just before his eyes, he just lost consciousness.


    "Nothing, what do the three elders of Feiling gate do with your master?" Lu Shaoyou deliberately asked. In Zhang Mingtao''s mind, Lu Shaoyou already knew everything and determined that Zhang Mingtao had nothing to do with the man who killed Lu Xintong''s father, or even didn''t know it at all.


    In this person''s mind, Lu Shaoyou also knows some other things. In Feiling sect, no one knows that the leader is dead. At least ordinary disciples don''t know. It seems that someone did it secretly. Otherwise, the two disciples of elder Huang don''t have to cover their faces last time.


    "Master hasn''t seen you in Wudu mountain for five months. The three elders are afraid of master''s accident. Let me check the news," Zhang Mingtao said.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and learned from Zhang Mingtao''s mind that it was really hard to be the leader of Feiling sect. There were not many sources of income in the sect, but the expenses in the sect were large. The leader had to go to the Wudu mountains to hunt for gold to feed the disciples.


    Lu Shaoyou really saw this sect for the first time. It was an eye opener.


    "Elder martial brother, my father is dead and mother-in-law LAN is also dead." Lu Xintong said with tears.


    "What, the master is dead." Zhang Mingtao was stunned in his eyes and turned pale. There was an injury in his body. At this time, blood gas surged and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Tell me, how did master die?" Zhang Mingtao said anxiously.


    Then Lu Xintong said the general story intermittently until he was saved by Lu Shaoyou, and then out of the Wudu mountains.


    "Master" Zhang Mingtao said sadly, and his eyes shed tears.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. You''re sorry for the change," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It must be elder Huang. He killed Shifu. He wanted to be the leader. He always wanted to be the leader of Feiling sect. I want to avenge the leader." Zhang Mingtao said immediately, his eyes filled with anger.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhang Mingtao and said in his heart that Zhang Mingtao was not stupid. After knowing that the man who chased and killed Lu Xintong was elder Huang''s apprentice, he also knew that he inferred some things and said, "why should you take revenge? Is your strength enough?"


    Zhang Mingtao was stunned immediately. His strength was naturally inferior to elder Huang in the door. Then he said, "I want to tell the other two elders that they will deal with elder Huang."


    "If the three elders were a group, they would have planned to kill your master. Don''t you go to expose him and die yourself?" Lu Shaoyou whispered. From Zhang Mingtao''s mind, Lu Shaoyou learned that Lu Xintong''s father, Lu Qing, is the most powerful person in feilingmen and has already been the strength of triple martial spirit. The three elders are all the strength of double martial spirit and fight alone, Elder Huang is not an opponent. If you want to kill Lu Qing, you have to work together.


    "This" Zhang Mingtao was stunned again, but he was speechless. If the three elders unite, he will go back and expose everything. No doubt he is looking for death. He is not stupid, but naturally he knows the consequences.


    "No, elder Zheng has such a good relationship with master that he will not kill master, but elder Zhou and elder Huang" Zhang Mingtao can''t make a conclusion, and his mind is confused.


    "Elder martial brother, did you say that elder Huang killed my father?" Lu Xintong asked Zhang Mingtao. At the age of ten, she didn''t think of other aspects from the two people she was going to kill.


    "Well, elder Huang probably killed Shifu." Zhang Mingtao gritted his teeth and said, "I want to avenge Shifu. I must avenge him."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhang Mingtao, and secretly said that this person was quite respectful of his teacher. He said, "your strength is not enough at all. If you want revenge, I would also advise you to take revenge after you return to Feiling gate and wait until your strength is enough. Otherwise, you''ll just die."


    "My Lord, your strength must be very strong. Please help me avenge. I''ll give you Zhang Mingtao''s life. You can be an ox or a horse in the future." Zhang Mingtao immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Forget it, my strength is still poor." Lu Shaoyou refused directly. It has nothing to do with himself. He''d better not provoke him.


    "Brother, Xintong, please. Will you help Xintong take revenge?" Lu Xintong said, shaking Lu Shaoyou''s arm and pleading in his eyes.


    "Xin Tong, brother''s strength is really not enough." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. His strength is really not enough. The three elders of Feiling gate are all double martial spirits, but his strength in front of him is not enough.


    "Sir, you have got the seal of the leader of our Feiling sect. According to the rules of our Feiling sect, you are the leader of our Feiling sect. If you are the leader, you can deal with him." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Does the leader let him die? Will he die?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. He has the leader''s seal of Feiling sect. I''m afraid he will be robbed by the other party if he takes the leader''s seal at that time. At that time, another rake will be done and he will have a cup for himself.


    "This" Zhang Mingtao was speechless and was stunned for a moment.


    "Brother, you must have a way. Please, will you help Xintong take revenge? Xintong, please." Lu Xintong cried.


    "Xintong doesn''t cry, but my brother helps you find a way not to cry." Lu Shaoyou said with Lu Xintong in his arms. Although he has only been together for a few days, in his heart, Lu Shaoyou has regarded Lu Xintong as his own sister, and she can''t tolerate any injustice.


    "Agreed, brother, don''t go back on your word. You said you''d find a way to help Xintong get revenge." Lu Xintong looked at Shaoyou with tearful eyes.


    "That''s all right!" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. His brother said casually. He just wanted Lu Xintong not to cry. Unexpectedly, Lu Xintong took it seriously.


    "Thank you, sir." Zhang Mingtao said gratefully.


    "If you want revenge, you must first know whether elder Huang killed your master and who else joined in it. Therefore, from now on, you should listen to me." Lu Shaoyou said to Zhang Mingtao.


    "It''s no problem. I can do anything I ask." Zhang Mingtao patted his chest and said.


    Feiling mountain, in the whole ancient region, few people know where it is and its existence. However, in the ancient region, where it is close to Wudu mountain range, it is also known. This is mainly because Feiling mountain has beautiful scenery and a small sect that is half dead has always existed, which makes many people remember Feiling mountain.


    Feiling mountain is not a mountain, but a small mountain. The main peak in the middle is called Feiling mountain.


    Feiling mountain is surrounded by water on three sides. The island is green with trees. The water on three sides pours down from the upstream, which looks spectacular. Around the water, there is a large broad stone beach.


    If you look at this Feiling mountain from a high place, it is also vast and magnificent, magnificent weather, and the area is not small.


    At this time, it is noon. The dazzling sun shines on the Jasper like waters. Sometimes, the soft spring wind blows through the waters, making the water shine with silver light like fish scales. Occasionally, a few fallen leaves float through the blue sky and fall on the waters with the wind. They will go with the waves immediately.


    Three figures appeared in Feiling mountain, two men and one woman, two big and one small. It was Lu Shaoyou, Zhang Mingtao and Lu Xintong.


    After careful thinking, Lu Shaoyou made a decision to go back to Feiling mountain. Although it was dangerous, Lu Shaoyou also thought that the three elders of Feiling mountain were only the strength of double martial spirit. In case of danger, they would not have no strength to fight back with Bruce Lee around.


    Promised to avenge Lu Xintong. Lu Shaoyou also wants to know who killed Lu Qing. Second, he can''t go to Wudu city for a while. Only a mercenary group went to Wudu city. He set out a few days ago. It takes more than four months to go back and forth. He also needs to find a place to settle down in these four months.

 Chapter 145

    Lu Shaoyou decides to return to the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou also carefully explained a lot to Lu Xintong and Zhang Mingtao. First, Lu Qing''s death should pretend that he didn''t know who killed him, so as not to arouse others'' doubt. In addition, Lu Shaoyou made up a new identity, that is, Lu Qing''s closed disciple in Wudu mountain, In this way, it''s much easier to stay in Feiling gate.


    After explaining all this, Lu Shaoyou and the man came to Feiling mountain and looked around Feiling mountain. Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. The mountain gate is good.


    "No, my Lord, younger martial brother, the scenery of Feiling mountain is good. If you have time, you can enjoy it everywhere." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "That''s right. You should enjoy it when you are free." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time, there are many buildings around the mountain.


    Looking closer and closer, most of these buildings are palace buildings, with a total of 20 or 30 scattered buildings. According to Zhang Mingtao, there were more than 300 people in Feiling gate a long time ago. Later, Feiling gate fell year by year. In recent ten years, Feiling gate hasn''t even received a new disciple.


    Within tens of miles, all ordinary people know that Feiling gate is poor and weak. Therefore, if there are martial artists at home, they will not send them to Feiling gate for cultivation. There is no future at Feiling gate.


    Two thirds of the original Feiling sect disciples left Feiling sect to find another way out.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Mingtao, come back." when you approached the building complex, the disciples of Feiling sect appeared. Three figures appeared in front of the three people. They all looked like young people aged 21 or 12. Their clothes were half old and not new. They also looked like eating and waiting for death. They had no spirit. It was not easy for people to stay in such a sect.


    "Three younger martial brothers, come and meet elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou. This is the closing disciple of the leader and will be your elder martial brother in the future." Lu Shaoyou said to the three.


    In Feiling sect, there is also a difference between pro disciples and ordinary disciples. Ordinary disciples, regardless of age and entry time, should call Pro disciples senior brothers.


    Only the disciples who are handed down by themselves are called according to the entry time. In the Feiling gate, only three elders'' disciples and the sect leader''s disciples are handed down by themselves, and there are few in number. As Lu Shaoyou knows, Lu Qing has only two disciples, Zhang Mingtao and Zhong Yunzhou. Zhong Yunzhou is dead, and now Zhang Mingtao is left alone.


    "I''ve seen senior brother." the three young men looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously, and then made a slow salute. They looked very casual. The leader''s new disciples didn''t pay much attention to them. They couldn''t feel any breath from Lu Shaoyou, so they naturally regarded Lu Shaoyou as a rookie.


    "En." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The three men, two one heavy warriors and one nine heavy martial arts disciple, are all twenty-two or three years old. This strength is a little too low. Now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether it is the poor cultivation of Feiling sect or the poor talent of these people.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go in," Zhang Mingtao said to Lu Shaoyou.


    In a palace building, it is built close to the mountain and the water. The building is built close to the hillside. Below is a huge waterfall, surrounded by green trees, it looks green and rich. Occasionally, there are a few birds passing by.


    "The scenery is really good." Lu Shaoyou sighed in front of the railing. The scenery is really speechless.


    "Younger martial brother, this is where Shifu used to live. Now you can live here," Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Brother, I used to live here." Lu Xintong blinked and said.


    Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with the place where he lives. It''s also quiet here. He wants to cultivate something and won''t attract other people''s attention. Bruce Lee can also come out to play and won''t attract other people''s attention.


    "Senior brother Zhang Mingtao, the three elders let you go to the hall, as well as Miss Xintong and the new disciples of the leader." several young disciples of Feiling sect said outside.


    "What shall we do?" Zhang Mingtao looked a little nervous and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I know the news very quickly. I''ll know it as soon as I get to the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart for a while and said, "let''s go and do it according to what we said earlier."


    "Well, I remember. I''ll listen to my brother. I''ll bear it first and then take revenge." Lu Xintong said, biting his red lips, and his eyes are also full of perseverance.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou stroked the back of Lu Xintong''s head and ordered Bruce Lee to hide in his sleeve. If there is danger, you can do it.


    Out of the palace building, there are more than 30 young disciples of Feiling sect watching outside. No newcomers of Feiling sect have joined in the past ten years. Suddenly, a newcomer came. It is said that he is still the new disciple of the leader. These Feiling sect disciples who used to eat together every day naturally want to see the excitement, Look who is so unlucky to enter this dark abyss.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about the people''s eyes. He just looked at the accomplishments of more than 30 people. From the exposed breath, almost all of them are nine heavy and eight heavy martial disciples. At the samurai level, there are only about three or four of them.


    Lu Shaoyou has a certain understanding of the overall strength of Feiling sect. It seems that Feiling sect has never been trained in the training of new disciples. Otherwise, the strength of these people would not be so bad.


    After walking through several stone roads, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but wrinkle outside a palace building that seems to have remained unchanged for decades. The main hall of Feiling gate is a little dilapidated, and there are not spider webs around. It''s really interesting for a sect to be so dilapidated.


    Walking into the main hall, it covers an area of less than 100 people. There were some murals on both sides of the main hall. At this time, they are also blurred.


    At this time, there were more than 60 ordinary disciples in the hall. Right in front of the head, there are three middle-aged people, two men and one woman. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to guess. He also knows that the three people are the three elders of Feiling gate, Huang Haibo, Zhou yuhou and Zheng Ying. In Zhang Mingtao''s mind and memory, Lu Shaoyou has seen the appearance of the three people.


    He looked at the three people. One of them was Huang Haibo, wearing a yellow robe, long hair and wide forehead. His eyes converged. He couldn''t see any change. He gave people a gloomy feeling.


    Zhou yuhou, who is slightly fat and short, has a sharp look in her eyes. The last Zheng Ying is a female, dressed in gray palace clothes, looks like a woman in her thirties, and has a good body maintenance, just like a young woman. From Zhang Mingtao''s mind, Lu Shaoyou knows that elder Zheng Ying has been in the Feiling gate. He doesn''t know why and hasn''t been married.


    As for these three people, there are a total of more than ten disciples. At a glance, they are all disciples of three elders, who can be regarded as the pro disciples of Feiling sect. Among them, there are also these female disciples, who should be Zheng Ying''s disciples.


    "I''ve seen three elders." Zhang Mingtao came forward and saluted the three. Only Lu Shaoyou knew that Zhang Mingtao had been holding back his anger just now. Lu Shaoyou was really afraid that he would be impulsive. It seems that this person is not stupid.


    "Come back, who is this person?" Huang Haibo asked, but his eyes were always looking at Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Huang, this is my father''s Apprentice." Lu Xintong looked at Huang Haibo and said, holding Lu Shaoyou''s small hand. At this time, he was trembling gently. He didn''t know whether he was flustered or afraid.


    Lu Shaoyou gently pressed Lu Xintong''s small hand and looked at her, indicating that there was no need to panic.


    "Oh, I don''t know the new disciple." Huang Haibo took a closer look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xintong, where''s your father?" Zheng Ying squatted on the ground and asked Lu Xintong.


    "Martial uncle, my father is dead."


    "What" Zheng Ying''s look suddenly changed. At this time, many Feiling disciples around changed their faces and stared at Lu Xintong.


    Lu Shaoyou has been observing the crowd. At this moment, when he heard the news that the leader was dead, Zhou yuhou and Huang Haibo changed their faces slightly, while the faces of Zhou yuhou and Huang Haibo''s disciples were not too surprised, but a little flustered.


    "Sure enough, there are ghosts." all this fell into Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    "Xin Tong, tell martial uncle how your father died?" Zheng Yingli asked anxiously.


    "My father was killed by masked people. I don''t know who they are. Granny Lan was also killed. Those people wanted to kill me. Later, demons appeared and ate the people who wanted to kill me. My brother and I managed to escape." Lu Xintong sobbed and said.


    "Xin Tong, did your father give you anything before he died?" Huang Haibo asked Lu Xin Tong with a slightly changed look.


    "No." Lu Xintong shook his head.


    "Did granny LAN give you anything?" Zhou yuhou asked.


    "The eldest martial brother is dead. Aren''t you in a hurry to get revenge and find the leader''s seal?" Zheng Ying turned back and said to Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou.


    "How can we take revenge? We don''t know who did it." Huang Haibo said softly: "if we want revenge, we have to find the murderer."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and didn''t say much. The three elders and Lu Qing were all martial brothers. The original leader of Feiling sect accepted four disciples. Later, the leader''s position was passed to Lu Qing, the eldest disciple.


    Looking at the look of the three elders, Lu Shaoyou estimated that Zheng Ying might not know it. It might be Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou who killed Lu Qing.


    "What''s your name? Did your master give you anything? Hand it in." at this time, Zhou yuhou asked Shaoyou.

 Chapter 146

    "No, master didn''t give me anything." Lu Shaoyou said without revealing any trace.


    "Really, think about it again." Zhou yuhou continued unconvinced.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. Naturally, he knew that what yuhou was looking for this week should be the leader''s seal. These two people were so eager to find the leader''s seal. Did they both want to be leaders.


    "Elder, no, No."


    A panicked voice came from outside the hall. Then a Feiling sect disciple hurried into the hall. He was out of breath and looked surprised.


    "What''s so flustered? What''s wrong?" Huang Haibo scolded when he saw the disciple.


    "Elder, many people have come to Luocha gate, and they have wounded three of us. They said that the people in our gate killed their disciples a few days ago and asked us to hand them over, otherwise we would flatten Feiling gate." the disciple said hurriedly.


    "Luocha gate"


    Lu Shaoyou remembered that when he saved Zhang Mingtao two days ago, he killed the people of Luocha gate. Unexpectedly, he killed the door.


    "What, luoshamen, how many people have they come?" Zhou yuhou asked with a change in his face.


    "There are twenty or thirty people, but they are all second-generation disciples. I know them. There is no elder of Luocha gate." the disciple replied.


    Hearing this, Zhou yuhou seemed relieved.


    "Who has gone out to cause trouble and killed the people of Luocha gate? Stand up." Huang Haibo glanced at everyone in the hall.


    "Elder, I did it. I waited for master to come back two days ago. The people of Luocha gate bullied too much. He wanted to kill me, so I killed him." Zhang Mingtao came forward and said without saying Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, you have great skills. I told you not to provoke others outside. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to our Feiling gate at any time." Huang Haibo angrily watched Zhang Mingtao.


    "Hey"


    Many disciples in the hall sighed in a low voice. These disciples are all at the age of 21 or 12, which is the age of surging blood. However, in the Feiling gate, they have always been asked to shrink their tails outside and don''t provoke others. If someone bullies them, they should bear it. At this time, others hit the door and the elder said this. Their blood has long been watered out and used to it.


    "Elder, it''s the disciple of Luocha gate who deceived people too much. I just defended myself. I killed the Luocha gate man with the wrong hand," Zhang Mingtao said.


    "The people of Luocha gate came to the door. Let''s go out and have a look. They bullied people first. Aren''t the people of Luocha gate unreasonable?" Zheng Ying stood up and said slightly.


    "Now Luocha gate comes to the door. They are all second-generation disciples. If we go out, Luocha gate will give me a hat to bully. This matter was provoked by Zhang Mingtao. Zhang Mingtao is also the eldest disciple of Feiling gate. It''s up to you to deal with it. Remember, don''t make trouble for Feiling gate." Huang Haibo frowned and said immediately.


    "The second senior brother is right. If we go out, the people of Luocha gate will say that we bully the small with the big. Finally, we don''t know what trouble we''re causing. Let Zhang Mingtao go out and deal with it." Zhou yuhou echoed.


    "But the people of Luocha gate are very powerful. Zhang Mingtao will be killed if he goes out."


    "Can our strength provoke the strength of the elders of luoshamen? Let Zhang Mingtao deal with it." Huang Haibo interrupted Zheng Ying and said slowly.


    "Elder, I''ll deal with the trouble I''ve caused." Zhang Mingtao said, then turned and walked out of the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, took Lu Xintong and followed Zhang Mingtao behind. He did it himself. Go and have a look.


    In the hall, a group of ordinary disciples also hesitated and then followed out of the hall. Zhang Mingtao is the eldest disciple of Feiling gate. Among these ordinary disciples, he also has some prestige.


    In the main hall, Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou looked at each other. They couldn''t see any expression, but motioned several disciples around them to follow up.


    "Fourth younger martial sister, the leader is dead, the leader''s seal is lost, and the key on the leader''s body is missing. I think we''ll forcibly open the secret room." in the hall, after all the disciples left, Huang Haibo said to Zheng Ying.


    "Second elder martial brother, Shifu said that our ancestors of Feiling gate had told us that only when Feiling gate reached the last moment of life and death can it open the secret room. At that time, Feiling gate may rise again, but if you open the secret room in advance, it will lead to the disaster of killing the door. Besides, there are three keys in the secret room. Only three keys can be gathered together with the leader''s seal. Who wants to open the secret room If you forcibly open the secret room, it will burst, "Zheng Ying said.


    "But the eldest martial brother of the leader is dead, and the leader''s seal is missing. What shall we do?" Zhou yuhou said.


    "Then find it. We must find the leader''s seal." Zheng Ying said.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t come, lest those people know you." Zhang Mingtao said to Lu Shaoyou when he left the hall.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and have a look. Besides, I killed people too." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said. Huang Haibo made it clear that he wanted Zhang Mingtao to die. If Zhang Mingtao died, the Feiling gate would have no big trouble. Otherwise, the Luocha gate should not be willing to rest, "Those people of the Luocha gate have always bullied our Feiling gate, but the elders and Shifu dare not say more because of the strength of the Luocha gate, so the people of the Luocha gate are becoming more and more excessive. If they die this time, they will never give up." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "You know you''re still out. Don''t you know that the people of Luocha gate are likely to kill you?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''m not afraid. If I die, you can avenge my master," Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Keep your voice down, there''s someone behind you." Lu Shaoyou said to Zhang Mingtao. Behind him are all the ordinary disciples of Feiling sect, with nearly 100 people.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s help you. These people of Luocha gate are so hateful that we fought with them." a moment later, hundreds of ordinary disciples of Feiling gate followed behind us, and a fat bald young man came forward and said.


    "Elder martial brother, we helped you fight with them." many disciples agreed.


    While talking, the people had reached an open place, and there was a sound of ridicule and ridicule in front of them.


    "The people in Feiling gate are a group of waste. They are vulnerable."


    "Hand over the people, or we will raze the Feiling gate to the ground."


    "Ha ha, the waste of Feiling gate, hand over the people quickly."


    On the open ground ahead, five or six disciples of Feiling sect were seriously injured and were lying on the ground one by one, with blood stains on their chest.


    "Stop it." Zhang Mingtao shouted and rushed up.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had been fixed on more than thirty people outside Feiling sect disciples. They were all Samurai level. At the beginning, a young man was martial arts level. He attached great importance to the strength of martial arts level, dressed in Chinese clothes, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    Beside him was the seven warrior of Luocha gate who sent away that day. He looked at all the disciples of Luocha gate. Whether in terms of clothes or strength, they were higher than the take-off spirit gate. No wonder Feiling gate was bullied.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. These second-generation disciples of Luocha gate dared to kill Feiling gate. The elders of Feiling gate were still timid. If they go on like this, they will be destroyed sooner or later.


    "Three elder martial brothers, they are the two of them. They killed their younger martial brothers." when I saw Lu Shaoyou and Zhang Mingtao, the young man with seven samurai cultivation on that day immediately said to the young man in Chinese clothes around him. He looked at Lu Shaoyou in his eyes, but some didn''t dare to look at Lu Shaoyou directly.


    Before and after Zhang Mingtao went up, a group of Feiling sect disciples also came forward and helped the several seriously injured Feiling sect disciples to the back. Everyone glared at the Luocha sect, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Naturally, they knew that the people of Luocha sect were much stronger than their strength.


    "Are you the two people who killed me? The young man in Chinese clothes in luochamen looked at Lu Shaoyou and Zhang Mingtao faintly and said.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but he raised his eyebrows slightly. He began to think of a plan in his heart. In front of these disciples of the Luocha sect, the strength of the young man in Chinese clothes is the strongest, but it is just the strength of a martial arts teacher. If you kill this person, the Luocha sect really won''t give up later. Maybe the strong ones of the Luocha sect will come and destroy the Feiling sect directly Well, Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou can''t escape being angered by the Luocha gate. Naturally, they will be killed. They can also be regarded as revenge for Lu Xintong, but with their current strength, it''s still a little early to deal with Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou.


    Thinking that this plan should be feasible, Lu Shaoyou has a smile in his heart.


    At this time, Zhang Mingtao looked at the people of Luocha gate and said, "I killed them. Your people of Luocha gate deceived others first. What do you want?"


    "Third senior brother, kill him."


    "Kill the waste of Feiling gate."


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to die." the young man in Chinese clothes sank his eyes. A palm print in his hand condensed with a trace of black awn. The light at his feet flashed and his body turned into a fuzzy shadow. He swept Zhang Mingtao like lightning. A strong Qi in the sky shook the air flow in the space and brought a roaring sound through the air.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that Zhang Mingtao will not be an opponent. Zhang Mingtao is just a quadruple warrior. This young man in Chinese clothes is a heavy martial artist. The difference is too big.


    As soon as his face changed slightly, Lu Shaoyou loosened Lu Xintong''s hand. His true Qi trembled, and his body shape also swept up quickly.

 Chapter 147

    "I''ll fight with you." at this time, Zhang Mingtao''s face sank and his true Qi burst out. He had to prepare to work hard, but a green robe fell in front of him: "go and watch Xintong."


    "Go back, rochamen is a fart." at this time, a loud cry spread, the fingerprints of the green robe changed, and a fist sized water column swept out, cutting through the space, and the air flow target pointed at the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "It''s the leader''s new disciple. Why did he go up?"


    "Will his strength be stronger by the eldest martial brother? Dare to go up and die."


    "But he has a lot of courage. He dares to fight with the people of Luocha gate. I like it."


    The young man in Chinese clothes wanted to deal with Zhang Mingtao. He didn''t want someone to make a sudden move. He looked cold, his eyes filled with cold, and his palmprint changed. He immediately met the water column from the air.


    The two forces touched together, the water column dispersed, and the strong Qi swept away. Both figures shook back a few steps to stabilize their bodies.


    "What a strong strength."


    The disciples of Feiling sect immediately marveled that their strength was not good, but there were still some in their eyes. They were able to compete with the man of Luocha sect. Their strength was much stronger than that of the eldest martial brother.


    "Who are you?" the young man in Chinese clothes asked Shaoyou after stabilizing his body and watching the landing.


    "New disciple of Feiling sect, our Feiling sect is not a place for you to go wild. Go back to your Luocha sect." Lu Shaoyou said with a heavy look.


    "You''re looking for death." the young man in Chinese clothes looked gloomy, and his true Qi gushed out again. With a slight stroke of his palms, a wide head broadsword appeared in his hand, with a cold light. His figure broke out of an arc and split towards Lu Shaoyou again.


    The strength of this young man in Chinese clothes is definitely not weak among his peers. Compared with the disciples of Feiling sect, the strong star is not a bit.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. If he was in the Wudu mountains, he naturally wouldn''t take this one heavy martial arts teacher in mind. It''s not too difficult to kill. However, here, he has some trouble. He can''t exert all his strength and skills. He can''t exert his spiritual skills and rosefinch formula.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou first displayed the water system martial arts. Now, naturally, he can only rely on the water system martial arts.


    All the people in the field watched the young man in Chinese clothes chop at Lu Shaoyou. They couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat. They didn''t know whether the leader''s new disciple could resist.


    Among the more than 30 disciples of the Luocha sect, they all showed cold feelings. These three senior brothers are also absolutely strong among the younger generation of the sect. They have broken through to the martial arts level. It should be enough to ask each other, the Feiling sect.


    Only the seven samurai who saw Lu Shaoyou''s action that day looked puzzled. That day, he saw that Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts seemed to be fire martial arts. Now he''s playing water martial arts, and he didn''t seem to see the eye.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was very fast. His figure quickly landed and approached Shaoyou. On the long knife, a light yellow blade had fallen rapidly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also began to move here. Although he did not practice body method and martial arts, the response and sensitivity trained in the nearly half a year of training in the Wudu mountains are not fake, nor can this young man in Chinese clothes be compared.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi flashed at his feet, and his figure suddenly retreated to one side. Just now he avoided the knife of the young man in Chinese clothes. The sharp knife awn fell directly in front of the tip of his nose and hit the ground hard. A ground crack of tens of meters was split on the ground, and a piece of dust was scattered.


    At the same time, a column of water in Lu Shaoyou''s hand suddenly swept out, breaking through the void with strong strength, and the air flow brought a sharp wind breaking sound. The sound of whining kept ringing. The condensation of the column of water is also a move in the roaring sea of yellow level primary martial arts, and its power is naturally not small. Lu Shaoyou''s own strength level is still 80% warrior. He is timid, if not relying on yellow level primary martial arts, Naturally, it is difficult to compete with young people in Chinese clothes.


    Suddenly a water column attacked. The young man in Chinese clothes was surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s speed. At the same time, he also felt the strength of the attack. At this time, he didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Shaoyou in his heart.


    "Hum." the young man in Chinese clothes snorted coldly. While his body retreated violently, his true Qi flashed at his feet, his toes pointed a little, and his body jumped up abruptly. He had just avoided Lu Shaoyou''s attack. At the same time, he cut several blades from his big knife and dived from the top to wrap it up and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were instantly hit, and a huge blue light condensed in front of him and turned into a thick mist in front of him.


    The blade split into the water mist and brought up circles of ripples. The blade and the water mist immediately entangled in the sky. The roaring breaking wind caused bursts of sound and explosion to reverberate.


    The mist broke, and the knife awn disappeared in the air. He rushed up and down. The young man in Chinese clothes rushed down again, and the knife awn came from the cross cutting in his hand.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated suddenly. While avoiding the danger on his side, his real Qi surged out under his feet. He pointed his toes and turned his body in the air. Immediately, his feet kicked into the sky. His body was like a predatory Goshawk. A blue light like lightning, palm print and strong wind rushed at the young Huafu.


    The young man in Chinese clothes frowned again, as if he was lamenting the speed and sensitivity of the other party. His real Qi flashed at his feet, his body retreated a few steps again, and the long knife in his hand took a strong knife awn and cut it hard.


    All the people around were surprised, especially like the people of Feiling gate. They had a fierce battle and the exquisite moves, but they had never seen them before.


    "The leader''s new disciples are so strong. I''m afraid their martial arts are above the star level medium level martial arts."


    "I see the star rank. His strength is much stronger than that of the eldest martial brother."


    "Teach the people of Luocha gate a good lesson. Damn it, let them know that our Feiling gate is not easy to bully. Get close to him."


    Many people in Feiling gate began to get excited. Over the years, someone in Feiling gate finally came out.


    "It''s not easy to kill this guy." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank at this time. His strength should hide. It''s difficult to kill the young man in Chinese clothes. It seems that he has to think of a way.


    The battle between the two is fierce, which also opened the eyes of these second-generation disciples of Feiling sect. With Lu Shaoyou''s tempered reaction and sensitivity, the two also fought dozens of moves, and finally deadlocked together again.


    "I didn''t expect that there are disciples like you in Feiling gate, which really surprised me." the young man in Chinese clothes said coldly.


    "Well, then go back to Luocha gate." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Hum, I thought I really couldn''t help you." the voice fell, and the body of the young man in Chinese clothes trembled slightly. The real Qi burst out with a trace of black, and then his hands were filled with light black.


    "Poison palm." Lu Shaoyou frowned. There was a pungent smell on the young man in Chinese clothes. It should be poison gas. Looking at the shape in his hand, I''m afraid it has something to do with poison.


    Lu Shao didn''t care much about it. The poison gas on the youth of luoshamen is still very weak. I''m afraid it''s much weaker than the blood eating and bone melting pill given to him by the old poison Shuai. With Bruce Lee, I''m not afraid of this poison.


    "Poisonous sand palm." at this time, the young man in Chinese clothes also took a trace of black blood on his face. After a big drink, his overbearing strength took an unpleasant pungent breath and clapped it.


    Under the palm print, the air flow in the surrounding air roared, and the surrounding space was immediately oppressed. At this time, the onlookers also felt palpitations, and the violent force pressed down in an instant.


    "Come on." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were filled with cold. He knew that the other party was going to use his best. His voice fell, and his surging face and Qi suddenly burst out of his body, forming a huge water curtain in front of him again.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was dressed in a green robe, and his breath soared. The rain curtain in front of him immediately rotated at a high speed. The rain and fog continued to spread in the high-speed rotation. Most likely, it turned into a huge water wave of more than 100 meters like a huge cloud. A more powerful momentum than the other party collapsed and spread around.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so strong."


    "Is this yellow level martial arts, or star high-level martial arts?"


    The people of Feiling sect stared at the huge water whirlpool condensed by Lu Shaoyou in the air. They only cultivated Chen level martial arts and star level martial arts, and only their own disciples could cultivate them, or just star level low-level martial arts. They had never seen such powerful martial arts.


    The young man in Chinese clothes rushed down with his black palm print and fell into the rotating water waves. The shaking water waves shook left and right as if they were about to break up.


    "Roar of the raging sea, explode for me." Lu Shaoyou pushed his handprint, and a surge of real Qi burst out again. The whirlpool of high-speed rotating water waves in the front air suddenly contracted and expanded rhythmically, as if something was brewing.


    "Bang bang"


    A blast reverberated in the whole site, and the whole huge vortex burst in an instant. The water waves from it were almost shrouded in hundreds of meters around, and then annihilated in mid air.


    In the surrounding places, in this violent force, the ground overturned and scattered at any time. A figure flew more than ten meters from the middle of the earthquake and fell on the ground. A mouth of blood spewed out directly. It was the young man in Chinese clothes.


    Lu Shaoyou also stumbled back a few steps at this time, and his blood gas surged in his body. If his physical defense was not strong, he would have been injured just now. This man''s strength as a warrior is much stronger than himself.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Feiling sect were shocked and speechless. The leader''s new disciple was too powerful.

 Chapter 148

    "Go to hell." Lu Shaoyou quickly disappeared and went straight to the seriously injured young man in Chinese clothes. If you kill this man, Luocha gate will be angry. At that time, Feiling gate will be miserable. Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou can''t escape Luocha gate''s revenge.


    "Stop." a figure quickly jumped out of the sky and appeared around the young man in Chinese clothes like lightning, with a blue aperture all over him.


    "Huang Haibo." Lu Shaoyou immediately put away the attack. It was no one else who came here. It was Huang Haibo, the elder of Feiling gate.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Haibo looked coldly at landing and swam less, with a cold feeling in his eyes.


    "Elder Huang, Luocha sect has bullied us. Shouldn''t we teach a good lesson? Can''t we all be grandchildren of Feiling sect? Even if our strength is not enough, we''ll fight with them. It''s better than being bullied by such a coward and being humiliated by others." Lu Shaoyou shouted and deliberately let the disciples of Feiling sect hear it.


    "Teach the people of the whole Luocha gate a good lesson and fuck them."


    "Our Feiling gate is not easy to bully."


    Many ordinary disciples can''t help shouting. Today, it''s not easy to see the people of Luocha gate beaten. Naturally, it''s a lot of relief. Usually, the people of Feiling gate are bullied.


    "Stay back, otherwise, the door rules will serve." Zhou yuhou appeared in the field, and Zheng Ying also came here. Her surprised eyes always fell on Lu Shaoyou. She seemed to see everything just now.


    A group of ordinary disciples of Feiling sect watched elder Huang and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. One by one, they could only retreat dejectedly due to the door rules. The handling of door rules is not fun.


    "You Feiling sect are so brave that you dare to hurt our three senior brothers. We Luocha sect will not let you go." at this time, many Luocha sect disciples came to the Huafu youth, picked up the seriously injured Huafu youth, watched elder Huang and others and said.


    "Take your people away, or I''ll be rude to you." Zheng Yingmei frowned and looked at the people of the Luocha gate.


    When they heard the elders of Feiling gate speak, the people of Luocha gate didn''t speak any more. In addition, their morale had just been suppressed. After staring at Lu Shaoyou and Feiling gate one by one, they helped the young man in Chinese clothes to retreat in panic.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Lu Xintong ran to Lu Shaoyou. The scene just now was shocking to her. From this moment on, she was thinking that she would become as strong as her brother in the future.


    "I''m fine," said Lu Shaoyou, holding Lu Xintong''s small hand.


    "What''s your name and who is it?" Huang Haibo asked coldly.


    "Elder Huang, my name is Lu Shaoyou. I''m the disciple of the master. I''ve already told you." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "Joke, the martial arts you just displayed are not from our Feiling sect. Dare you say it''s the disciple of the leader." Zhou yuhou scolded.


    "Two elders, my brother is really my father''s disciple. I saw it with my own eyes. My father asked my brother to take care of me." Lu Xintong looked up and said.


    "Two senior brothers, Xintong said yes, that''s natural." Zheng Ying said, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "Lu Shaoyou, which sect did you use to play the martial arts just now, but my senior brother gave it to you, or did you learn it before?"


    "Elder Zheng, disciple Lu Shaoyou, just showed his martial arts, which he had no intention of learning before. He had no door or sect. He met master in the Wudu mountains. He said that I had excellent qualifications and was a rare talent for cultivation, so I must accept me as an apprentice, so I worshipped the master. Who knows that master will later" Lu Shaoyou sighed softly, but he sighed in his heart, I wanted to kill the young man in Chinese clothes. Unexpectedly, Huang Haibo suddenly appeared and ruined his overall plan.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s boasting, Lu Xintong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a disciple of Feiling sect. Naturally, you are a disciple of Feiling sect. The strength of Feiling sect is very weak. Coupled with your master," Zheng Ying sighed slightly and said, "it''s better for you to make less trouble after you. It''s not that we Feiling sect are bullied by others, but that our strength is too weak and there are few differences. Feiling sect will disappear."


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou said softly and understood that the strength of Feiling sect is really too weak. It has not been destroyed at the edge of the ancient region. I''m afraid it''s a miracle.


    "Let''s all step back," Zheng Ying said to a dozen or so disciples around her, with unspeakable loneliness in her eyes.


    The crowd dispersed slowly, and Zhang Mingtao came to Lu Shaoyou: "younger martial brother, your strength is really strong. The man of luoshamen is not your opponent."


    "My brother is naturally powerful. When I grow up, I will be as powerful as my brother." Lu Xintong raised his head and said with a firm look in his eyes.


    "We should be more careful in the future." Lu Shaoyou said to Zhang Mingtao. He just showed his strength. I''m afraid that Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou will pay more attention to themselves. It''s not easy to deal with them.


    "Well, I''ll secretly find out who killed Shifu." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Senior brother."


    "I''ve seen senior brother."


    When they returned to their residence, there were many ordinary disciples waiting outside. When they saw Zhang Mingtao and Lu Shaoyou, they immediately surrounded and seemed excited one by one.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Mingtao said in a daze.


    "Let''s see the elder martial brother. I don''t know his name yet." a bald fat man crowded up.


    Looking at the bald fat man, Lu Shaoyou was impressed. At first, he shouted the loudest.


    "You''ll just call your junior brother later." Zhang Mingtao said with a smile.


    "Hello, little elder martial brother." all the ordinary disciples immediately shouted neatly. Although Lu Shaoyou has been to Feiling gate for less than a day, in the hearts of these ordinary disciples, Lu Shaoyou has been regarded as his own family and worshipped from his heart. For the first time in so many years, someone dared to teach Luocha gate a lesson.


    "You don''t have to be polite," Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. It seemed that he was surprised and had a certain position in the hearts of these ordinary disciples.


    "Little elder martial brother, what level of martial arts did you just display? Is it a high-level star?"


    "It''s a pity that elder Huang comes, otherwise he can teach the people of the Luocha gate a good lesson. Fuck his mother."


    "I''m still a little senior brother. He''s the one who can defeat the Luocha gate. He''s a martial arts teacher."


    The people immediately talked about it, all with excitement on their faces, as if they had just been angry.


    "No, sun yuan can''t hold on. He''s hurt too badly."


    A thin young man ran over in a hurry, looking worried.


    "What, I''ll have a look." Zhang Mingtao said in a hurry, and the people rushed over immediately.


    Not far away, Lu Shaoyou followed the crowd through several stone roads and came to another palace building. The hall should be old and shabby.


    In a room, there were more than a dozen anxious young people standing in the room at a loss. On the wide bed, there were five pale young people breathing faintly. The one on the left was unconscious. When he saw Zhang Mingtao coming, he immediately said, "senior brother, sun yuan can''t do it. He''s hurt too badly. I''m afraid he can''t support it."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the five people. They were the ones who were injured by the Luocha gate at the beginning. They were very seriously injured. The people of the Luocha gate didn''t show mercy.


    Zhang Mingtao looked heavy and quickly went to the person on the left to check. Then he said, "I''m too hurt. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. Damn luoshamen, bastard."


    All of them suddenly looked heavy. The eldest martial brother couldn''t help it, and they couldn''t help it any more.


    "Go and see the elder quickly. Maybe the elder Council has a way."


    "Forget it, elder Huang, they won''t care about us. We''re not our own disciples."


    The crowd crowded into the room and began to talk. No one could help it.


    "Let me have a look." Lu Shaoyou didn''t wrinkle. The uncles of these Feiling disciples didn''t hurt and grandma didn''t love. They were also a little pitiful.


    "Little elder martial brother, please." the crowd immediately moved aside. Lu Shaoyou came to the person who was most seriously injured on the left. After careful inspection, he slowly picked up the comatose young man, and the real Qi in his hand was slowly input from the young man''s back.


    "Puff" a moment later, the young man''s abdomen closed and a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth. Then the young man woke up slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou then put a second-class healing pill into the young man''s mouth and said, "don''t talk. Take the pill and heal your wounds well. It''s estimated that it won''t be a big problem in ten days and a half months."


    "All right, all right, little elder martial brother is really powerful."


    All of them were pleasantly surprised. The fallen martial brothers in the same school often had better feelings. They were happy to see that the young man was all right.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed when he saw the appearance of the people. If he were in the big sect, the feelings among the martial brothers would not be so good. In the big sect, for the sake of interests and future, there were only intrigues among the martial brothers, and few of them had good feelings.


    In this Feiling gate, there is nothing. They are all a group of frustrated disciples, that is, they have the most sincere friendship. No wonder someone said in a previous life that men should carry guns and whore together. The friendship developed in this way is true friendship.


    "You can also take a pill and regulate your breathing for a few days. It should be OK." Lu Shaoyou took out four second-class healing pills and handed them to the other four seriously injured disciples.


    "Second pill, it''s second pill."

 Chapter 149

    The disciples of Feiling sect were stunned. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the second pill was nothing now, but it was different in their eyes. In Feiling sect, they didn''t even take one pill, let alone the second pill.


    A second-class pill is worth hundreds of gold coins, which is also a large amount for them. But they don''t have any financial resources. It''s impossible to buy pills.


    Looking at the second pill taken out by Lu Shaoyou, Zhang Mingtao was also surprised. As a big disciple of Feiling sect, he has only taken two first pill pills since he started.


    In everyone''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and then took Lu Xintong back to his residence.


    In the evening, a female disciple came to the residence. Lu Xintong immediately welcomed her: "sister Xinqi."


    "Xin Tong." the female disciple took Lu Xin Tong''s hand and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No, my brother is going to do it," said Lu Xintong.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the female disciple here. He had seen her in the hall. She was Zheng Ying''s eldest disciple. She wore a light blue palace dress. Her facial features didn''t look exquisite, but they also looked very comfortable. She had big eyes, small mouth and two dimples. A concave convex arc was outlined under the palace dress. The whole person looked like a neighbor''s sister.


    "Are you really the disciple of the leader''s martial uncle?" the female disciple looked at landing Shaoyou and asked curiously. She was also present when Lu Shaoyou shot during the day.


    "What do you think? Do you still recognize your master indiscriminately?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Yes." the female disciple was slightly stunned and then said, "my name is Fang Xinqi. You can call me sixth elder martial sister in the future. I ranked sixth in the time of entry. Grandma LAN died. Shifu asked me to take care of Xintong, and I will live here in the future." the female disciple said.


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was thinking about how to arrange Lu Xintong. With this Xin Qi to take care of Lu Xintong, he didn''t have to bother himself.


    "Really, sister Xinqi." Lu Xintong blinked and asked.


    "Well, sister Xinqi will take good care of you in the future," Fang Xinqi said.


    "You came just in time. You can help Xintong get some food. I''ll go to practice." Lu Shaoyou said, and then returned to his room. Zhang Mingtao has helped himself clean up a room and came out close to Houshan waterfall. Lu Shaoyou also likes it.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. In a short time, he was afraid to stay in the Feiling gate, and there was no other place to settle down. Moreover, he promised Lu Xintong to avenge her father.


    If Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou were really the murderers who killed Lu Qing, they would have their own ideas. They should be careful.


    Bruce Lee climbed out of his sleeves, held his head high and watched the landing Shaoyou. Looking at Lu Shaoyou in a daze, he couldn''t help looking at him curiously. His round little eyes also turned.


    "If you''re bored in the future, go to the back mountain to play, but be careful." Lu Shaoyou stroked Bruce Lee and said that Bruce Lee''s strength should not be in much danger nearby. It''s a little boring to let Bruce Lee hide in his sleeve every day, but let Bruce Lee appear in front of outsiders. Lu Shaoyou was worried about being recognized as Bruce Lee.


    "Hiss." Bruce Lee huff and puff the letter and nod his head slightly. It seems that he can fully understand Lu Shaoyou''s words. He looks very cute.


    "Continue to practice." then Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to practice slowly. It was not very safe in the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou didn''t take out the Lingyu bed.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation. There was one last point in his mind that had not been refined. At this time, the level of spiritual power was near the middle of the eightfold spirit.


    The whole body was shrouded in a white invisible aperture. Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivation, and the time passed slowly.


    At night, the faint moonlight poured on the earth. Under the dim moonlight, a figure disappeared after leaving the Feiling gate.


    In a dense forest, a figure jumped into it.


    "How''s it going? Have you found the leader''s seal?" the figure appeared in the woods, and a dark shadow appeared in the woods again.


    "No, he didn''t have the leader''s seal. Lu Qing''s daughter came back. It seems that he didn''t have it either."


    "Where is the leader''s seal? Without the leader''s seal, I can''t open the secret room."


    "Yes, the leader''s seal is the key, otherwise it''s useless to have a key. But this time, a kid appeared for no reason. He said it was Lu Qingcai''s disciple. I suspect that the leader''s seal is on him."


    "Someone in your sect hurt a disciple of our sect today, but that person," said the dark shadow with a frown.


    "That''s right. The boy''s origin is strange. He still shows yellow level martial arts. The highest martial arts of Feiling sect don''t have yellow level. This boy is unlikely to be Lu Qing''s disciple."


    "Then kill this boy, don''t you know?"


    "It''s not easy to do. My younger martial sister is already a little suspicious. She also has a key on her. In addition, if the boy has the leader''s seal, he will hide and kill him. It will be more difficult to find the leader''s seal."


    "Find your own way. You must find the leader''s seal as soon as possible."


    "OK, but during this period of time, you should ask the people in your door to restrain themselves. Don''t make trouble at the Feiling gate, so as not to cause any accident to the boy."


    "I know that boy dares to hurt the people in our door. Remember to keep his life for me." the voice fell, and the black clothes disappeared in an instant.


    The remaining figure stayed in place for a moment, and then rushed back to the Feiling gate.


    One night later, a dawn appeared in the eastern sky. In Feiling mountain, chirping birds began to sound.


    At this time, everything in the whole Feiling mountain is shrouded in the soft morning light, and there is a fragrance floating in the mountain forest with the morning wind.


    When the first ray of morning light shines through the mist, the sky brightens up near by, and passes through the night. The morning light is quiet and elegant, without that noisy atmosphere, which makes people feel calm, relaxed and happy. In the distant sky, several residual stars also hide into the sky.


    After one night''s cultivation, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long breath of turbid Qi. At this time, the soul liquid in his mind was refined. The level of spiritual power was as general as Lu Shaoyou expected, but it reached the middle stage of the eightfold spiritual man, and there was still a long distance from the nine fold spiritual man.


    When taking one tenth of the soul liquid for the first time, he broke through the four levels. This time, he only broke through more than two levels. Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he took one tenth of the soul liquid again, he should just break through to the level of a heavy spiritual master.


    However, it was not the best time for Lu Shaoyou to take the soul liquid again after it had just been refined. Lu Shaoyou decided to break through the martial arts level first and reach the peak of the nine samurai. Then, if he took the soul liquid again, he would be able to break through the martial arts and spirit levels at one fell swoop.


    "Brother, are you awake and have breakfast?" Lu Xintong''s tender and crisp voice came from outside the room.


    "You got up so early. It''s beautiful today." Lu Shaoyou opened the door and looked at Lu Xintong. At this time, Lu Xintong changed a clean pink dress, wore a black braid, embedded a pair of big black eyes under his thick eyebrows, and the beautiful eyes decorated with long eyelashes were like two crystal grapes, with a trace of childishness on his face, A perfect little beauty.


    "Is it really beautiful?" Lu Xintong smiled and was a little embarrassed. Then he took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and looked into the hall. It was like a little butterfly. It looked very cute.


    "Little younger martial brother, it''s time for breakfast." Xin Qi told Lu Shaoyou in the hall. There are a lot of food on the table, but they are light and common. Feilingmen doesn''t have extra money to improve the food.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Lu Shaoyou sat down impolitely and tasted the cooking of Fang Xinqi. It was really good. He couldn''t help praising: "it''s delicious and good."


    "Well, then eat more." Fang Xinqi smiled and said, looking at the landing and less swimming intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Younger martial brother, where did you learn your martial arts and how powerful it is?" Fang Xinqi asked slightly.


    "I didn''t want to learn from middle school before. It''s not bad. I''m very satisfied myself," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I heard that younger martial brother took out a lot of second-class pills in one breath yesterday. I don''t know what younger martial brother used to do?" Fang Xinqi asked curiously. Lu Shaoyou took out five second-class pills in the afternoon without blinking. They were spread among all the disciples of Feiling sect.


    "Before I met Shifu, I looked for herbs to sell in the Wudu mountains. I''m lucky. I can find many every time." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    "Wudu mountain, where I heard is very dangerous, do you dare to go there." Fang Xinqi was obviously surprised, and she had heard a lot of chaos there.


    "There''s nothing there. Just be careful." Lu Shaoyou said after breakfast, "elder martial sister is going out, and Xintong will give it to you."


    "No problem, there is some chaos outside, but with your strength, there should be no danger, but you''d better be careful," Fang Xinqi said.


    "I know. Thank you for your concern," said Lu Shaoyou, leaving his residence.

 Chapter 150

    "I''ve seen little elder martial brother."


    Along the way, I met many ordinary disciples of Feiling sect who were respected and greeted Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, which can only show helplessness. It seems that he is really popular. He left Feiling gate and Lu Shaoyou went directly to the nearest town.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the terrain and town nearby from Zhang Mingtao''s mind, so there is no need to ask people at all.


    According to Lu Shaoyou, the town is called Huamen town. It is the nearest town near Feiling mountain. There are a lot of people in the town. It can be regarded as a lively town. There are shops selling pills, weapons and medicinal materials in the town. All of them are also places where many warriors and spirits gather.


    Today, Lu Shaoyou is going to buy some medicinal materials he lacks and some materials for refining puppets. Fortunately, he will refine them into blood soul seal in the next period of time, and try whether he can refine some low-level puppets.


    During this period of time, Lu Shaoyou was carefully studying everything recorded by master''s holy hand spirit and heaven spirit. He felt almost right. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to try it himself.


    After the successful cultivation of the blood soul seal, I can control monsters. This is undoubtedly a powerful means. There are puppets. If I refine 80 puppets and put them around me, even if I encounter a strong person, I can roar and press them all up. At that time, I can also have a chance to escape.


    As soon as he got out of the Feiling gate, Bruce Lee dishonestly climbed onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, looked around with his head held high, and occasionally deliberately released his breath, which frightened the nearby wild animals and birds.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly asked Bruce Lee to restrain his breath so as not to cause some trouble. As Bruce Lee grew up, he became more and more like a child and was very naughty. Recently, he was reluctant to stay in his sleeve.


    In the small town, there are a lot of bustling people on the street. Lu Shaoyou looks at that most of them are martial artists, and ordinary people also have them. As for the spiritual ones, Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly sees two spiritual people who should be only at the level of spiritual scholars wandering in the street, followed by several martial artists.


    There are many shops in the town. There are fewer shops for weapons, medicinal materials, pills and so on. There are also shops selling clothes, sundries and so on.


    However, those shops selling weapons, pills, herbs and other things gathered in a nearby street.


    After Lu Shaoyou walked around the town, he first went to some clothes shops and bought Lu Xintong a lot of beautiful clothes and skirts. Then he went into the largest shop selling medicinal materials, pills and weapons in the whole street.


    "Jubao gate." Lu Shaoyou looked at the sign of the shop and took it like a god of wealth temple.


    "What do you need to buy, my lord?" asked a clever man in the shop.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the man, but he was still a warrior level cultivation. He was a little surprised and said, "I want to buy the other shore spirit grass, tonglingzhi, blood gathering Ganoderma lucidum, high-quality fine iron and Xuanxing stone."


    "Don''t know if you have it here?" Lu Shaoyou said a lot in one breath. These are also the things needed to cultivate the blood soul seal and refine the puppet.


    "Yes, of course, please come inside." the man was stunned. He listened that the other side lingcao, tonglingzhi and blood gathering Ganoderma lucidum were expensive. This was a big customer, and some other items were expensive. He immediately went to the inner hall and came up to a 50 year old to greet him.


    "Little brother, I''m the steward here. I want to buy a lot of things, many of which are valuable. I don''t know." the old man in his fifties looked at the appearance of landing Shaoyou. He saw that Lu Shaoyou was 16 or 17 years old. These things add up to hundreds of thousands of gold coins. He also wondered whether the boy had enough gold coins.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t live without you." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. He is not short of money now. He just got 600000 gold coins from the treasure of the white-collar mercenary regiment. Others from the Wudu mountains also got about 100000 gold coins. If he sold all the medicinal materials, pills and other things from the Wudu mountains, he can sell nearly 100000 gold coins, The main reason is that the chief of the white-collar mercenary regiment got a lot of gold coins, pills, medicinal materials and other things in the space bag.


    "Wait a minute, sir. I''ll go and help you match it." the old man immediately smiled. This is a big business of more than 100000 gold coins. It''s not common in the store. His face name suddenly changed.


    Sitting in the inner hall and waiting for a moment, someone had given snacks and other things to entertain. A moment later, the old man in charge had brought three guys to Lu Shaoyou with a big bag.


    "Sir, these are all the herbs you want. The materials are ready. You can order them to see if there is anything missing." the old man in charge said respectfully.


    "The other shore''s spirit grass, tonglingzhi, blood gathering Ganoderma lucidum, refined iron and Xuanxing stone" Lu Shaoyou counted them one by one, but he didn''t want to come for the second time. After confirming that they were correct, he said, "that''s all. Let''s settle the accounts."


    "My Lord, it''s already calculated. The total is 105300 gold coins, and the change discount is 105000 gold coins." the old man in charge quickly explained that he had already calculated it.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that these things were not cheap, but he didn''t expect that they were hundreds of thousands of gold coins. He was shocked. His yin-yang Lingwu formula was enough to burn money. He also needed to burn money to refine the animal control and puppets in the Tianling record.


    "If there''s so much, you can give me a change. It''s too much. In this way, it''s 100000 gold coins. 5000 gold coins are even a discount. If it''s OK, I''ll change to another one.", Lu Shaoyou said.


    "My Lord, the old steward looked embarrassed. He wiped out five thousand gold coins, but it was a lot of money.


    "No, I''ll change to another one." Lu Shaoyou stood up and was about to leave. After buying more than 100000 gold coins, Lu Shaoyou knows that the other party must have made a lot of money. Even if he goes to these 5000 gold coins, he still makes a lot of money. If he has a VIP card at Tianbao gate, he can save more than 20000 gold coins, but there seems to be no Tianbao gate in this town.


    "Well, I''ll give you a discount. Next time you need anything, please come back." the old man in charge said. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s leaving, he had to let go immediately.


    "Here you are." Lu Shaoyou immediately took out several jade crystal cards. The fragmented gold coins on them were enough.


    The old man in charge was also surprised that there were so many jade crystal cards on this young man. I don''t know what it was.


    After brushing four jade crystal cards, it was enough for 100000 gold coins. Then Lu Shaoyou took these herbs and materials for refining puppets into a space bag and left the shop.


    After Lu Shaoyou left, four figures flashed out of the Jubao gate and slowly followed behind Lu Shaoyou.


    After buying what he needs, Lu Shaoyou is ready to go back to the Feiling gate and find a quiet place to shut up for a while to see if he can cultivate blood soul seal and make puppets.


    Lu Shaoyou felt creepy when he thought of cultivating the blood soul seal. It was too difficult to cultivate the blood soul seal. First, he had to use his own blood essence and several kinds of medicinal materials to refine it into a pill, then take the refining, and finally assist the soul to condense into a seal.


    Only after cultivating the blood soul seal can you use the beast control skill to control monsters, and this blood essence must be the blood essence in your own bone marrow. This pain can be imagined.


    There were few people on the way back to feilingmen after leaving the town. I passed through a valley. It was noon and the season was hot summer. The weeds and wild flowers in the valley were steamed by the hot sun hanging in the sky, and the air was full of hot breath.


    There was no cloud in the tile blue sky. The hot sun scorched the valley. On the rocks of the valley, some gray gas like cloud rather than cloud and fog rather than fog floated low in the air, making people feel suffocated.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyebrows slightly, looked heavy, and then continued to walk forward.


    "Stop." a moment later, a cry came from behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "After tracking for so long, are you willing to come out?" Lu Shaoyou turned around and saw four big men behind him. They were all about twenty-eight or nine years old. One of them was slightly older. He should be about thirty. He was wearing a blue long shirt and had a scar on his face.


    "Boy, give me your things." the scar man looked at Shaoyou and said.


    "Who are you?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the breath of the four people. The lowest strength is a six fold warrior, an eight fold warrior and a nine fold warrior, and the scar man has reached the cultivation level of a two fold martial artist.


    As for the four people behind him, Lu Shaoyou had already noticed. In the Wudu mountains, he was always worried. For the detection around him, Lu Shaoyou had long been used to paying attention all the time. As soon as he came out of the Jubao gate, Lu Shaoyou noticed that someone was following behind him.


    "It''s no use telling you who we are. It''s just that you exposed your wealth, so die." the six warrior cultivation man on one side drank coldly, condensed a hot fire palm in his hand, his real Qi flashed under his feet, and his body split towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning.

 Chapter 151

    "Hum, look who''s dead!" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Just as the six fold warrior''s fiery palms were approaching him, the soles of his feet immediately kicked on the ground and his body bent slightly. Then his whole body suddenly tightened like an arrow on the top chord. The same fiery Qi burst out. With a crisp energy explosion, Lu Shaoyou shook his fist, It also condensed a fist seal.


    The fist print was filled with a trace of flame, and the hot breath spread. Finally, he smashed the palm print that had appeared beside him like lightning. The strong wind contained in the fist directly tore the air. An invisible strong gas, with a hot breath, fiercely touched the flame palm print.


    The huge and low muffled sound sounded at the place where the two forces touched. The flames scattered in the surrounding air, and the hot breath swept away. In this hot weather, there was a rich gray ripple like cloud rather than cloud, fog rather than fog.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist gushed out strong Qi and fell on the palm of the six fold warrior. He immediately lowered the other party''s body, and then there was a sound of bone fracture in his hand.


    The Six Samurai immediately screamed.


    But the scream had not yet fallen. Lu Shaoyou''s face was indifferent. His left hand flashed out like lightning. The fingerprints in his hand changed. The five hot fingerprints suddenly condensed at his fingertips. Then the five hot Qi energy surged out, and the five fingerprints were close at hand and swept away to the six Warrior.


    Lu Shaoyou showed his fire shadow finger at this time, which was much more powerful than before. In addition, this big man was the cultivation level of the Six Samurai. Lu Shaoyou was already the eight Samurai level, separated by two cultivation levels, which was a huge gap.


    Close at hand, five hot flame fingerprints with invisible strong Qi exploded at the chest of the six heavy man, and his body immediately retreated, and the five blood holes on his chest spewed blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the Six Samurai had already fallen to the ground, and there was a corpse in the city. The remaining three people were shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou took a cold look at the bodies underground. For those who want to deal with themselves, Lu Shaoyou never plans to let go. Lu Shaoyou has such a decisive character. Coupled with his training in the Wudu mountains, Lu Shaoyou knows how to deal with his enemies.


    "Eight warriors."


    Feeling that Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop the momentum surging out of his body at this time, the double martial arts master looked stunned. The two people next to him also looked heavy. In a twinkling of an eye, he was already a dead companion.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was mixed with a kind of evil spirit. The evil spirit was like a sharp knife. He had never seen the tempering of blood. A person couldn''t have such a sharp breath. The young man in front of him was absolutely as simple as it looked on the surface.


    "Unexpectedly, I''d better practice my family and take my life." the eight fold warrior Xiuwei man shouted violently, and his companion was killed. He was very angry. In his hand, there appeared a green iron rod, one sharp and the other flat, just like a machete, with a sharp cold light.


    The sharp weapon was pulled out of the eight heavy man''s hand. The strong breath tore the air, and even lifted some gravel in the valley. The real Qi of earth attribute surged out of the body and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the remaining nine warrior and two martial arts master scar also jumped at Lu Shaoyou. They were violent and trembled. They were completely besieged. They didn''t leave any hands. We can see that these three people didn''t do this kind of road robbery twice at a time. They just wanted to kill their opponents as soon as possible without any morality.


    Lu Shaoyou looks heavy. In this case, he doesn''t have any panic. Just these people can''t defeat him. There is no one else here. He can do his best.


    "Go up together, then die together." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. His real Qi shuttled through the broad meridians like a raging flood, and his hand prints quickly hit out.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s body was shrouded in a pale yellow scale space, which seemed extremely strange. The whole person''s breath soared, which was also the strength of the cultivation level of the eight fold warrior. However, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum was much stronger than that of the other party''s eight fold warrior. If the other party''s momentum surged like heavy rain, The momentum of Lu Shaoyou is rainstorm.


    All this is because the meridians in Lu Shaoyou''s body are much more generous than those at the same level. The flow of true Qi is faster and stronger, and the breath is much stronger. That is, the same attack is much more powerful when urged out in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Green spirit armor was arranged around the body. At the moment when the three of them were surprised, Lu Shaoyou suddenly waved his palm. A yellowish palm print condensed, and the soles of his feet stamped the ground. The yellowish Qi energy surged under his feet, and the strong Qi fluctuation turned into a huge driving force on the ground, which directly turned Lu Shaoyou into a dark shadow, He shot straight at the eight Samurai in the front air.


    "Double warrior?" the eight fold warrior held a sharp weapon, looked surprised, and his true Qi was injected into it. He took a light blade, which cut through the air barrier, took a strong wind, and roared fiercely at Lu Shaoyou.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou looked at the surging weapon light blade indifferently. In an instant, an incredible figure flashed. He narrowly avoided the powerful light blade on his chest, and the palm print directly attacked the eight fold warrior.


    The big man of the eight fold warrior looked frightened. He didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast. He immediately arranged an earthy yellow body protection Gang circle around his body, and his hand was also in a panic. A palm print greeted Lu Shaoyou.


    The palm print is condensed and contains vigorous Qi. It unexpectedly blows away the air flow in the space. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shoot out fiercely, and he is not moved at all. His body has no intention to avoid. He lets the other party slap on his shoulder. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print really falls on the chest of 80% of the warrior.


    The palm print directly broke the protective Gang circle of the eight fold warrior. Within the palm print, strong Qi poured out.


    The sound of thunder echoed in the valley. A blood gushed directly from the mouth of the eight great men, and their bodies flew down, smashing heavily on a boulder in the valley, which cracked.


    It''s a long story, but it was completed in just two seconds. With his green spirit armor and strong body, Lu Shaoyou directly resisted the other party''s palm. As expected, the other party''s palm could not cause any injury except a slight surge of blood and Qi.


    "Die, boy." at this time, a fist of the nine heavy warrior broke the space and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s back, which was already close at hand.


    All this, Lu Shaoyou had already calculated that the three shot almost at the same time. At this time, under the siege of the three, he had to deal with the three at the same time.


    I felt the strong power surging from behind, and there was a short distance. My back was numbed by a strong wind. The cultivation of the nine Samurai was much stronger than that of the eight samurai.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t look back, but when he shook his sleeves, a yellow light suddenly burst out, and his body directly moved forward. In front, the double martial arts master was coming face to face.


    The double martial arts master''s palm was directly patted over Lu Shaoyou''s head. Lu Shaoyou''s head was numb and his hair was blown upside down.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed also surprised the double martial master, but he looked more heavy. He didn''t give Lu Shaoyou any time to breathe, and his body rushed again like lightning.


    There was a long light black sword in his hand for a moment. The body of the sword was white and the blade was drawn all over the sky, bringing strong and powerful Qi. The air flow cut through the space to form a fan shape, which surrounded all the space in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly retreated back. At the same time, a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth, the fingerprints in his hands, and the spiritual power of the surrounding air gathered in an instant. The space oppressed by the terrible wind pressure began to distort. The strong breath spread. A red spirit knife condensed. Around the red spirit knife, the space ripples shook away, and the roaring wind sounded sharply.


    Lu Shaoyou''s red spirit knife, which was condensed by the spirit power in his hand, instantly broke the air flow in the space, and the air flow swept across the space, just like Mount Tai pressing the top. He took the violent power to chop a sword in front of him.


    The spirit knife cuts through the void and splits out with one knife, which directly causes the space vibration. The Qi roars and produces a sonic explosion in the space. The knife awn brings a residual shadow, carrying a terrible momentum and a dazzling light, which instantly excites she. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s spirit level has reached the eightfold spirit man, and the power of soul cutting is even more powerful and terrible.


    The terrible spirit knife touched the scar man''s sword, but it was directly penetrated by the martial arts master. Only the space was distorted for a moment, and the terrible energy fluctuation finally arose from the riot. All this exceeded the scar man''s expectation, and the sword has been severely chopped on him.

 Chapter 152

    "Whew!"


    There was no loud noise of energy, just a sound of energy cutting. The light Gang circle in front of the scar man began to crack. A fierce and unparalleled force spread and opened, and even the surrounding space began to twist. His body turned into two halves. With the blood mist pouring down, the pupils in his eyes spread and filled with horror. At this time, he knew that the other party was still a spirit and was using spiritual skills.


    A fierce sword was penetrated by the sword and continued to envelop Lu Shaoyou. Just after the scar man was killed, the sword suddenly turned into energy and dissipated in the void.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is a little pale. It takes a lot of spiritual power to use his soul Sabre technique.


    Almost at the same time, a terrible cry came from the front air. On the neck of the nine Samurai man, Bruce Lee opened his mouth and bit on it. Suddenly the man became a mummy.


    "Not dead yet." Lu Shaoyou walked to the eight warrior man who fell on a huge stone. The man''s face was pale, and there were blood stains in front of his mouth. He was shocked and speechless. Watching Lu Shaoyou walk in, he shook his head in horror and tried to retreat, but his whole body couldn''t move.


    The big man never dreamed that a thin looking young man was so terrible that they saw the wrong eye and the people in the door saw the wrong eye.


    "Not dead just at the right moment." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The handprint in his hand changed. A claw print was momentarily buckled on the other party''s celestial cover, and a huge phagocytic force burst out.


    After the man uttered his last scream and wail, his skin shrank and dried up. Half a quarter of an hour later, he turned into a mummy.


    "Jubao gate, this account will be settled with you later." when Lu Shaoyou put away his fingerprints, his eyebrows sank, devouring the man''s true Qi. At the same time, he learned from the man''s mind that it was the man in Jubao gate who sent these four people to kill himself.


    Although Jubao gate is the largest business in the town, it is secretly engaged in this kind of capital free business. If you meet people with low strength, you will be intercepted immediately after you reveal your wealth from the store.


    After groping for a while from the four corpses, only the scar man had a space bag. After Lu Shaoyou recognized the LORD with blood, he peeped into the things in the space bag, with tens of thousands of gold coins, as well as more than a dozen second-class pills and sundries. The harvest was average.


    Bruce Lee''s body expanded again in an instant. His huge body opened its mouth, and all four bodies were swallowed.


    "We''re going back." Bruce Lee shrinks and hovers on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder again. He touches his little head and Lu Shaoyou whispers.


    Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi, hold his head high, and lean intimately against Lu Shaoyou''s neck.


    After one person and one beast returned to the Feiling gate, Bruce Lee had to enter his sleeve at the request of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hello, junior brother"


    All the ordinary disciples of Feiling sect saluted with respect along the way.


    "Brother." when he arrived at his residence, Lu Xintong immediately greeted him, and a smiling face appeared on his small face.


    "Come on, see if you like the clothes my brother bought for you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out a lot of clothes and skirts he bought for Lu Xintong from his space bag.


    "A lot. Xintong has new clothes to wear. Thank you, brother." Lu Xintong jumped up happily and kissed Lu Shaoyou on his face.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re back." Fang Xinqi came out with a smile, and Zhang Mingtao was there.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou replied softly, and then asked Zhang Mingtao, "elder martial brother, is there a safe secret room for practicing martial arts in Feiling gate? I want to be closed for a few days."


    "A safer secret room." Zhang Mingtao naturally understands that a safe secret room is a place where Huang Haibo and others can''t go in and out at will.


    "Yes, it''s in the back mountain. It''s usually the place for master to practice in seclusion." Zhang Mingtao asked, "younger martial brother, how long will it take this seclusion?"


    "I don''t know. At least half a month, more than two months." Lu Shaoyou said. This time, Lu Shaoyou not only planned to cultivate blood soul seal, but also tried to refine puppets. It takes a lot of time.


    Behind the back mountain waterfall, not far from the residence, the secret room is in a rocky mountain.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Mingtao, Lu Shaoyou came to the chamber of secrets. The chamber of secrets was surrounded by thick rocks and closed heavy stone doors. Unless it was opened from the inside, the chamber of secrets could not be opened. Previously, this was the chamber of Secrets for Lu Qing''s closed practice.


    Lu Shaoyou enters the secret room and looks around. The area of the secret room is wide enough. As for Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou asks Bruce Lee to wait outside the secret room, so that he can protect his own safety, and Bruce Lee can play in the back mountain himself.


    "Refine first." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and tied the handprint in his hand. The real Qi energy consumed by the eight Samurai in his body has not been refined. It is more confident to cultivate the blood soul seal after refining.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation, refining the devoured Qi energy in his body, turning into pure Qi, flowing through the meridians, and finally entering the Dantian Qi sea.


    As time passed slowly, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in a faint earthy yellow light, his breath was slowly climbing, and everything entered a wonderful realm.


    In a continuous group of mountains, within the mountains, the towering cloud peaks are surrounded by cliffs. On the hillside, there are mountains, clouds disappear, and the mountains are green, reflecting a huge building group with exquisite carved eaves.


    Among these mountains, on one of the isolated peaks, there are lush trees on the mountain and a shade of green bamboo. The surrounding mountain walls are steep. Looking down from top to bottom, I can see the steep and dark green mountains, the lush trees and the blue and vast sky, and the ethereal wisps of clouds just constitute an elegant and interesting beautiful picture.


    On the mountain peak, at this time, there was a woman staring at the distance. The woman was affectionate, her eyes were silent, and there was a hint of sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Matchless sister" heard a clear voice, and then two beautiful shadows appeared on the mountain. At present, a girl with noble temperament and beautiful appearance is Dugu binglan.


    There was a girl beside her, with beautiful eyes and big eyes under her slender eyebrows, white skin, a light colored long skirt outlining a concave convex arc of her whole body, and a Red Spot hanging on her face, which was Dugu binglan''s maid Cuiyu.


    "Binglan, Cuiyu, why are you here?" the woman looked back and smiled at them. The smile of Qingcheng hung on her face, but no one was lucky to see it.


    "I just came back from practice, so I came to see you. I heard that you entered the Dragon list yesterday, so I''d like to congratulate you." Dugu binglan smiled and said.


    "That''s just the last place in the Dragon list." Dugu binglan said with a smile, "your news is very smart."


    "Many male disciples in Zongzhong are talking about Wushuang sister now. There are many suitors for Wushuang sister now." the servant girl Cuiyu joked.


    "You girl." Lu Wushuang smiled gently, and the three women immediately began to fight on the mountain.


    Seven days later, in the secret room of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a rich earthy yellow halo. His breath was much stronger than that of seven days ago.


    Exhale a turbid breath, and the whole body breath converges from the skin pores with the earthy yellow light.


    "The late stage of the eight fold warrior." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and there was a fine awn in his eyes. He felt the true Qi level in his body at this time. He refined the true Qi of an eight fold warrior. After removing the impurities and retaining the essence, what he got was only increased from the early stage of the eight fold warrior to the late stage.


    "Now it''s time to cultivate the blood soul seal." Lu Shaoyou frowned and thought of the process of cultivating the blood soul seal, which made him creepy.


    "Buzz"


    The fire dragon tripod was taken out by Lu Shaoyou in the secret room. Then he took out a lot of medicinal materials, such as other shore spirit grass, tonglingzhi, blood gathering Ganoderma lucidum, etc. These are also valuable medicinal materials.


    "Fight hard, eat hard, and become a man." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said that after successfully cultivating the blood soul seal, he can control monsters for his own use, and his strength has increased a lot. It''s nothing to suffer for all this. There won''t be a free lunch in the world.


    As soon as the handprint was tied, a spiritual force was injected from the mouth of the fire dragon. Suddenly, a hot flame filled the fire dragon tripod. As soon as the sleeves were swept, a medicinal herb was put into the fire dragon tripod by Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as the medicine entered the fire dragon tripod, it was wrapped by a hot flame. The flame kept releasing the hot temperature. After a moment, the medicine began to melt closer by closer.


    Controlling all this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. The medicinal materials for refining blood soul seal are basically some CI raw materials for refining the three product pill. Lu Shaoyou felt that it should be difficult to refine the three product pill, but these medicinal materials can be refined, but naturally they are much more laborious and consume much more spiritual power than refining other medicinal materials.


    The fire in the fire dragon tripod churned, and the temperature in the whole secret room was so hot that it was terrible. The medicinal materials began to turn into spiritual liquid in the fire.


    Then, the second medicinal material was put into the fire dragon tripod by Lu Shaoyou. Under the high temperature, the medicinal material also withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then began to be refined slowly.


    After three hours, there are only three kinds of medicinal materials left in front of Lu Shaoyou: lingcao on the other side, tonglingzhi and blood gathering Ganoderma lucidum. These three kinds of medicinal materials are also the most expensive and difficult to refine. These three kinds of medicinal materials are also the most key to cultivating blood soul seal.


    After three hours of refining medicinal materials, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power in his mind had been consumed a lot. He hesitated. Lu Shaoyou took out the spiritual jade bed from the space ring and sat cross legged on the spiritual jade bed. An invisible energy is slowly entering the body. This energy has a lot of amplitude to his spiritual power. At this moment, But it has a lot of help.

 Chapter 153

    Put the spirit grass on the other side into the fire dragon tripod, and Lu Shaoyou began to refine. The spirit grass on the other side was snow-white and filled with strong strength. After entering the fire dragon tripod, although the branches and leaves of the medicine had withered, it did not wither rapidly in the central trunk, but emitted a white dazzling light, which seemed to be resisting the refining of the flame.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. Most of the other side spirit herbs are used to refine the three product pills. Even among the four product pills, many will use the other side spirit herbs.


    After half an hour, white lotus leaves slowly flowed out of the trunk of the spirit grass on the other side, and the rich medicine fragrance diffused from the fire dragon tripod.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that the refining was continuing in the fire dragon tripod. The refined liquid was not finished, so he needed to eliminate all the impurities in the liquid.


    Time passed again. Until the next evening, Lu Shaoyou on Lingyu''s bed was already pale. This lasting consumption was really unbearable.


    This time, the last blood gathering Ganoderma lucidum has also been refined into a rich spiritual liquid. There are many spiritual liquids condensing in the fire dragon tripod.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was taken away, a pill was quickly thrown into his mouth. The first step was successfully completed. Now, what he had to do was the second step. He used spiritual fire in his body to produce the purest blood essence in his bone marrow. This made Lu Shaoyou most worried at this time. I don''t know if he can compete.


    The heavenly spirit record also indicates that if the body can''t resist the burning of spiritual fire, it will be hemiplegia and seriously injured. In the future, it will be unable to cultivate blood soul seal, or it will be directly burned to ashes by spiritual fire.


    Slowly adjust your breath. Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows are locked and his eyes have unprecedented dignified eyes.


    "Start." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and said softly. The method of extracting blood essence has been memorized in his heart. A strange handprint was made. He sat on the Lingyu bed with his knees crossed. The Lingli Qi sea space in his mind spread to his body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou could not help trembling, and the strange fingerprints in his hands condensed into shape.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly filled with hot spiritual fire from head to foot. The flame was not on the body surface, but all condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s body and wrapped around his muscles and bones.


    At the moment of the flame, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly trembled violently. He couldn''t help shouting a painful cry in his throat. His pale face turned pale at this time.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s miserable cry, the spirit fire suddenly lost control in the body, then roared and burned in the body, bursts of burning pain came out, and the viscera were immediately wrapped by fire.


    This kind of pain is unbearable for ordinary people. The spirit fire is out of control. It''s not like Bruce Lee controlling the fire to burn the blood devouring bone elixir toxin. Although the golden flame in Bruce Lee''s body is much stronger than the spirit fire, after all, Bruce Lee is controlling it. There is no large-scale fever on the body. The goal is only the toxin.


    But now Lu Shaoyou''s own spiritual fire is out of control. It starts to burn everywhere, hissing in his body.


    In the pain, Lu Shaoyou quickly closed his eyes and sank into his body. He endured the terrible pain and controlled the spirit fire to enter the muscles and bones.


    When the mind enters the body, Lu Shaoyou can feel everything in his body in the invisible soul peeping. At this time, spiritual fire is filled in the body. The burning meridians and muscles are in sharp pain, and the blazing flame shuttles through the meridians, causing strong pain.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that in his body, there was a thin film of Qi condensed into flesh and blood, which was blocking the burning of spiritual fire. At this time, his strong body and the forging of Bruce Lee''s golden flame some time ago also played a vital role. If an ordinary body was burned by spiritual fire, I''m afraid I''ll burn myself to ashes in an instant.


    However, at this time, although relying on the strong body, the hot flame is still filled with terrible high temperature. Under the high temperature, the steel will be dyed red. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou''s body is still flesh and blood at this time.


    Under the terrible high temperature, Lu Shaoyou''s face is sweating like rain. At this time, the meridians in his body are shrinking under the high temperature. The originally broad and tough veins are directly distorted in the high temperature space in his body, which looks very terrible.


    "Collect" Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth. As soon as he collected the spiritual fire in his body, it was wrapped around the muscles and bones. The spiritual fire had to come out of the blood essence in the bone marrow.


    The spirit fire in the body immediately contracted from the muscles and wrapped the muscles and bones in an extremely mysterious way, just like separating the flesh and blood. Then the spirit fire wrapped the muscles and bones of the whole body and began to burn.


    At this time, the pain of burning muscles and bones makes Lu Shaoyou tremble all over his body. It''s important to close his teeth. There is blood flowing out between his teeth. This severe pain comes from the bone marrow, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel that life is not like death and is not ready to live. It''s almost impossible for people to survive, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to die, so he grits his teeth and holds on.


    At the same time, the spirit fire burned in the muscles and bones of the whole body, and the skin of the muscles and bones began to become dry and hot. At the same time, the pain brought by this process also made Lu Shaoyou bleed and sweat in the pores of the whole body. The seven orifices began to flow out of blood, and the whole person was like a fierce ghost.


    Pain, very pain, unbearable pain. The pain of burning the flame wrapped the bones can be imagined. This is not what people can compete with. This pain is even more painful than Lu Shaoyou previously imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou finally couldn''t stand it. He screamed again. Did he exhale with a hot breath in his throat? It was better, but it couldn''t relieve the sharp pain in his body.


    The more and more painful body makes Lu Shaoyou keep wailing, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. It seems very sad. Fortunately, it can''t be heard inside and outside the secret room.


    Lu Shaoyou is suffering from such inhuman pain, and his flesh and blood are shrinking. Lu Shaoyou already feels that he can''t support it. His face is pale to the extreme. This severe pain has impacted his mind, made him dizzy, and the whole person began to be depressed.


    At this time, on the Lingyu bed, a strong light diffused in an instant, as if there was a huge energy to rush out.


    "We must support it and cultivate it into a blood soul seal. In the future, our strength will rise greatly. The strong and the weak lie in persistence. If we persist, we can become strong."


    Lu Shaoyou fought with his heart and mind, controlled the spiritual fire to burn in his body, and let his body go to hell. In his mind, he still kept an empty light. The whole body suddenly exuded a strange breath, just like an old monk entering Zen.


    The energy that was supposed to burst out on the Lingyu bed began to shrink quietly in the breath emitted by Lu Shaoyou at the moment, and then disappeared into the Lingyu bed.


    Time passed slowly. In this endless torture, Lu Shaoyou finally began to have a piece of light blood penetrating out of his body, like a light blood film wrapped around his muscles and bones.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints began to change again. The blood membrane on the muscles and bones of the whole body was flowing slowly, flowing together along the meridians and converging at a slow speed.


    When these blood membranes gather together, they form a mass of bright red blood essence flowing.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou came back from the empty and bright state. He was delighted that this blood essence was the purest blood essence in the bone marrow, controlling the rapid movement of that blood essence in the body.


    When the blood essence moved in the body, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power converged, and the spiritual fire in the body extinguished. A red mist was quickly arranged on the muscles and bones where the blood essence passed. It touched the blood and flesh of the meridians along the way, sending out a faint red energy gas. The body damaged by the spiritual fire recovered instantly, and the body was from the inside to the outside, Instead, it was more solid. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s pale face also recovered a little ruddy.


    A mouthful of blood essence ejected from Lu Shaoyou''s body and fell directly into the fire dragon tripod.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s hand seal suddenly changed. In the fire dragon tripod, the flame rose again, and suddenly an extremely terrible temperature broke out. Under that terrible temperature, the blood essence in the fire dragon tripod and the spirit liquid on the original medicinal materials began to condense slowly.


    "Gather for me." Lu Shaoyou''s low voice came out. The fingerprints kept changing, mobilized the whole body''s spiritual power and injected it into the fire dragon tripod. The soul power in his mind began to inject into the fire dragon tripod invisibly.


    The spirit power is great, and the flame roars more violently. In the fire dragon tripod, the roaring flame strikes the four walls of the fire dragon tripod. Although the fire dragon tripod is hot, it is still cold outside the fire dragon tripod, which is enough to prove that the fire dragon tripod is not a mortal.


    The fire dragon cauldron was full of strong breath. During Lu Shaoyou''s soul peeping, the spiritual liquid and blood essence were wrapped by the spiritual fire and were slowly gathering together. Although there was a lot of resistance between the elixir and blood essence, it was under the control of the violent fire and Lu Shaoyou''s soul, Subtly and mysteriously envelop and fuse these spirit liquid and essence blood.

 Chapter 154

    But it also needs a process. Time passes again. Under the fiery refining of spiritual fire, these blood essence and spiritual liquid were originally mixed together in Europe, with three palm sizes. At this time, they became a palm size under the close refining.


    After another hour, the spirit liquid and blood essence have been reduced to a very small mass. At this time, the spirit liquid and blood essence are also completely integrated together and become cyan. The pure energy diffuses from it. Even the spirit fire can''t burn the pure energy, but can only compress and gather them.


    Time passed again, and the spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s mind was exhausted. If it weren''t for the magical spiritual jade bed, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to stick to it.


    "Gathering pills."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted again. Under the blazing spirit fire, the cyan energy group gathered in the flame. A prototype of pill is slowly taking shape, and the rich fragrance of medicine has been filled out.


    The spirit fire roared. A moment later, in the fire dragon tripod, there was a great work of Guanghua. There was a faint bloody gas in Guanghua.


    "Buzzing!" the top cover of the fire dragon tripod was lifted with a buzzing sound, and a turquoise pill jumped out, filling the outside with a strong energy smell.


    "Blood soul pill." looking at the pill wrapped by Guanghua on the burning dragon tripod, Lu Shaoyou smiled on his pale face and the corners of his mouth with dry blood.


    At this time, it has been five days from refining medicinal materials to refining into pills. This pill is the blood soul pill, the premise of cultivating blood soul seal.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his hands, his mouth suddenly opened, and a huge suction force puffed out of his stomach. The blood soul Pill on the fire dragon tripod was instantly swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s stomach.


    When the pill entered the abdomen, Lu Shaoyou quickly closed his eyes. The pill turned into a huge energy diffusion in his body. His originally pale face also began to return to ruddy at this time.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the energy of the blood soul pill rushed directly into the spiritual energy sea space of his mind, and there was no residue in his body.


    This huge energy is condensed in the air sea space of his mind. Lu Shaoyou looks as dignified as in the past few days. At this time, the most critical step to cultivate this blood soul seal has come.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou controlled the already solidified soul force and began to approach slowly from the depths of his soul. But after several times, these soul forces were clearly drawn, but they turned into nothingness and returned to the depths of his soul.


    Soul power is a kind of ethereal thing. Although it already exists in some solid form at this time, once dispersed, it will immediately turn into nothingness.


    Lu Shaoyou controlled his soul power, tried dozens of times, but failed. He was a little impatient in his heart. If this last step failed, all his efforts in the past five days would be in vain.


    "Do you have to be a spiritual master to do it?" Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. After dozens of failures at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt some regret. It has long been recorded in the tianlinglu record that in order to cultivate blood and soul seal, in addition to enduring the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine, he also needs to at least reach the spiritual master''s cultivation level, because only at the spiritual master level, It is possible to pull away from your soul and condense into a seal.


    As noted in the heavenly spirit record, even if it is a five fold spiritual master, one of the 100 people who can successfully separate their own soul power is good.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe it at first. At this time, he regretted that he was the level cultivation of the eightfold spiritual man. He was afraid that he couldn''t separate his soul and condense it into a blood soul seal.


    "Hold on, there will be a way. The Tianling record says that you should be calm and clear in your mind before you can do it." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart.


    He took a deep breath slowly. At the level of spiritual master, his soul power was much stronger and felt his own soul power. Lu Shaoyou felt that he should be stronger than ordinary spiritual people at the same level. Under the action of Lingyu bed and soul liquid, there were two elixirs he had taken before. His soul power has become somewhat solidified.


    As far as I know, it usually needs to go to the level of the quintuple spiritual master. As for the martial artist, if he wants to reach this level, he needs to go above the level of the martial spirit. That''s why Lu Shaoyou dares to plan to cultivate the blood soul seal now.


    After slowly adjusting himself, Lu Shaoyou began to slowly control the soul power in the depths of his soul. This test is the degree of his control over the soul power. It is difficult to separate the soul power unless his control over the soul power is exquisite.


    "Failed."


    Lu Shaoyou adjusted himself and began to continue again.


    Lu Shaoyou has been failing. Instead of being impetuous, he has become more and more calm. He has become proficient in failure again and again. In failure, Lu Shaoyou has become numb.


    At the 98th time, in the depths of the soul, a small soul force was substantively controlled by Lu Shaoyou''s mind to the edge of the spiritual power sea space.


    "It worked."


    Lu Shaoyou was ecstatic and his fingerprints changed rapidly. The energy of blood soul pill quickly penetrated into the spiritual energy sea space in his mind, and was intertwined with the substantive soul force in an instant.


    "With blood essence as the guide and soul as the seal, condense it for me."


    Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice, and his fingerprints changed rapidly. At the same time, the soul power in his mind was integrated with the energy of blood soul pill, and filled with a dazzling light.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow was also under a traction force. There was a faint light penetrating between his eyebrows, and a strange smell spread all over his body.


    In my mind, the soul power and the energy of blood soul pill are integrated, and the light is more and more dazzling, just like the light of the sun in front of me.


    At this time, there were bursts of animal sounds in Lu Shaoyou''s body, like the roar of a lion, the roar of a tiger, and the sound of a dragon and a Phoenix.


    A huge pressure spread from Lu Shaoyou, which was palpitating. At this time, it was in this quiet secret room and was not seen by outsiders.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, low muffled sounds suddenly burst, and the dazzling light burst into countless light spots.


    After these light spots dispersed, an energy virtual shadow appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The virtual shadow was red like blood. The virtual shadow looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger. It looked very strange and filled with a huge force.


    "Succeeded"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth with blood stains. Then the whole person suddenly fell on the Lingyu bed. Lu Shaoyou collapsed and insisted on relying on his own mind and ideas. At this time, he succeeded in cultivating the blood soul seal, and Lu Shaoyou could no longer support it.


    At this time, on the Lingyu bed, a faint light quickly lingered on Lu Shaoyou, turned into countless small energy, and drilled into Lu Shaoyou''s body from the skin pores.


    When Lu Shaoyou woke up, he felt that the spiritual power in his mind had recovered a lot. This time, in the soul space, there was an energy virtual seal in it. He felt that its form was the blood soul seal.


    "Succeeded, finally succeeded." Lu Shaoyou''s heart was happy, his mind sank slightly, and he couldn''t help but urge the blood soul seal. The blood soul seal in his mind quickly turned into an energy, drilled into the meridians, rushed out of the meridians of his whole body, and finally condensed on Lu Shaoyou''s right palm print.


    A roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out in the palm of the hand, but it was a shaking secret room, and a huge threat spread away.


    On the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, a strange printing formula appears. The printing formula looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, and the whole body is red, which looks very mysterious.


    Looking at the blood soul seal in his hand, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then put away the blood soul seal. If he had a chance, he could try the effect of the blood soul seal.


    It''s just that the effect of blood soul seal depends on your own strength. Strictly speaking, it depends on your own soul power. Blood soul seal is not simply urged by true Qi and spiritual power, but mainly depends on your soul.


    The more powerful the soul force is, the more powerful the power of the blood soul seal is. Lu Shaoyou estimates his current strength, that is, he can control a second-order monster. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to do it.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou began to regulate his breath. After his spiritual power was restored, he had to try refining puppets.


    A day later, Lu Shaoyou took out a lot of good refined iron, Xuanxing stone and other materials from him. These are things for refining puppets.


    The puppet Lu Shaoyou is trying to refine is called werewolf puppet. It is a relatively simple puppet recorded in the tianlinglu. The level of puppet is determined by the strength and materials of the refiner.


    Without good materials, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t refine a good puppet. Without super strength, you can''t refine a good puppet with good materials. Both are indispensable.


    However, now Lu Shaoyou is not as high as Lu Luyuan, and his strength is still unable to refine a high-level puppet. It is still a question whether the werewolf puppet can be successfully refined. After all, this is the first time he has refined a puppet, but he has theoretical knowledge and has never practiced it.

 Chapter 155

    If the puppet is roughly divided, it can be generally divided into nine levels. If each level is more strict, it can also be divided into three levels: primary level, middle level and later level. The puppet''s own strength and skills come from the refiner itself.


    Looking at a lot of materials placed in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. In the next few days, it was enough for him to struggle.


    The fingerprints in his hands changed, and his spiritual power began to shake. Refining puppets and weapons had the same way, but the last step was different. However, Lu Shaoyou had never refined weapons at this time.


    A spiritual force was injected into the main body of the fire dragon tripod, which can also be used as a tool tripod. In the fire dragon tripod, the flame soared, and a huge piece of superior refined iron was thrown into the fire dragon tripod by Lu Shaoyou.


    The roaring flame wrapped up and immediately began to refine.


    Lu Shaoyou also remembers the method of refining puppets. This refining puppet is extremely mysterious and can''t be careless at all. Once you make a mistake, you have to refine it again. It''s a waste of spiritual power. The materials for refining puppets are valuable and will become scrap iron at that time.


    As time went by, the Feiling sect was always as calm as water. The disciples heard that the leader was dead. Except for a few disciples who were sad, most of them were only surprised for a while, and then they got up as if nothing had happened. After all, there was no great relationship between the main gate and them. The Feiling sect was defeated and became what it is now, In their hearts, they have no sense of belonging to Feiling gate.


    However, there has been some commotion in Feiling sect recently. According to the regulations of Feiling sect, the disciples of Feiling sect can receive a first-class pill every five years, while the old disciples can receive a second-class pill.


    Five years ago, Feiling sect owed its disciples a pill. Feiling sect really couldn''t take out the pill, but there were more than 200 or nearly 300 people in Feiling sect at that time. For this matter, half of the disciples left Feiling sect.


    Later, Lu Qing promised to reissue it together next time, which calmed the people''s hearts. But now it''s five years, many disciples are talking quietly. The leader is dead. I''m afraid there''s no place for the pill this time. Many disciples are already hesitant to leave Feiling gate.


    Their strength is all martial arts disciples. A few warriors are not difficult to find some jobs after they go out of the Feiling gate. They are much stronger than ordinary people. They are also another better choice than staying in the Feiling gate.


    "You said that this time, we could get pills."


    "I think it''s impossible. The leader is dead. Who are we looking for?"


    "The leader is dead, isn''t there an elder?"


    "Don''t we know the situation of Feiling gate? It''s estimated that I can''t get it. If I can''t get it this time, I also want to leave Feiling gate. I can''t stay here and die. I''d rather go out and break through."


    Many disciples whispered. Many people also felt that they had left Feiling gate and stayed in Feiling gate. Everyone knew that there was no future.


    Five days later, in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power was poured into the fire dragon tripod. The flame in the fire dragon tripod kept rising. After refining in recent days, all materials were refined into solution by Lu Shaoyou.


    Spiritual fire keeps burning and refining. It''s necessary to eliminate all the impurities in these solutions. Only in this way can we refine the most perfect body. It seems that the body with impurities has greatly reduced its defense.


    With the output of spiritual power, the flame in the fire dragon tripod jumped more blazing, and the solution began to roll up, just like the magma in the volcano. The blazing breath was afraid that it could melt a person into ashes in an instant.


    Another day later, Lu Shaoyou''s face was very pale. This consumption was to fight with his life. At this time, the solution reached the level that Lu Shaoyou was satisfied with.


    "Puppet art, give me coagulation."


    Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice. The strange fingerprints in his hands condensed, and the light penetrated into the fire dragon tripod.


    "Wheezing! Wheezing! Wheezing"


    In the fire dragon tripod, the huge mass of solution rushed out of the fire dragon tripod, and then was wrapped in the half air of the secret room by a spiritual fire. The hot smell made the whole secret room faintly turn red.


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands kept beating out, and the rays of light came out of his hands and fell on the solution. When the light entered the solution, the flame would roar and soar. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s face would be more and more pale.


    After such three hours, I saw that the mass of solution began to slowly condense into a two meter high shape. Drops of hot liquid slowly dripped and rotated, and changed regularly under the control of Lu Shaoyou.


    Slowly, this hot solution began to condense into a substantial figure, like a giant two meters high, but the giant was a wolf head man with huge feet, sharp claws on his arms, arms up to his knees, and sharp fangs in his mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou once again made a light with a strange handprint, and the whole solution turned into a stream of water, casting the past towards the wolf''s head.


    The things of the wolf head quickly become shiny, with a metallic luster and texture. The whole body disappears red and becomes a dark cyan metallic luster.


    "Cohesion."


    Once again, a deep cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The man with the handprint quickly filled with a strange light, which turned into small lights, like lines, and fell on the arms, elbows, shoulders, waist, legs, mouth and knees of the wolf''s head.


    With the change of Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, the arms, elbows, shoulders, waist, legs, mouth and knees of the wolf''s head human body began to move rhythmically, just like goods, no longer as stiff as before.


    "Puppet secret."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly, and his fingerprints changed in an instant. With a trace of light in his eyebrows, Lu Shaoyou kept breaking into the thing of the wolf head.


    At this time, the wolf''s head and human body seemed to be completely alive. His whole body began to move. His eyes opened and his eyes were empty, but he gave out a dazzling light.


    A moment later, with Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, the wolf''s head human body made a lot of movements, Teng, flash, move, jump, vertical, roll, bounce, fist and split. Each movement was very flexible without any stagnation.


    "Hoo" Lu Shaoyou finally put away his fingerprints and turned pale, but the corners of his mouth raised a smile.


    "I''ve succeeded." Lu Shaoyou said softly and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m really a genius. I can be regarded as a self-taught talent." Lu Shaoyou said brazenly.


    Feel the thing of the wolf head in front of you. This is the werewolf puppet. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that there is a feeling of flesh and blood connected with the puppet. When Lu Shaoyou just showed the puppet''s secret method, he has arranged his own soul power on the puppet. If his mind moves, he can control the werewolf puppet.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and stood in front of the werewolf puppet. When he was ready, he read a heart and said, "attack me."


    "Hoo" for a moment, a light flashed in the empty eyes of the werewolf puppet, and then a fist with a roaring wind waved hard to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Look at your strength." Lu Shaoyou stood at a horse step, bent down and rose from the ground. A faint earthy yellow light lingered around him, and a mountain opening palm greeted him. Lu Shaoyou used all his strength and directly resisted. He wanted to know what the strength of his refined puppet was.


    The two forces bumped into each other in the chamber of secrets. In the chamber of secrets, they blew up, and the concussion echoed continuously. At the same time, a figure retreated violently and hit the stone wall several steps.


    "Shit, it''s tough." Lu Shaoyou leaned against the wall, his blood surged in his body, looked surprised, and touched his numb palm. The werewolf puppet is really tough enough. His own mountain opening palm strength will never be too difficult to defeat ordinary practitioners at the same level, but the puppet can resist his palm and shock himself back without damage.


    This strength plus the puppet is not fatal, will not retreat, the body is strong and terrible characteristics, even if it is a heavy martial arts teacher, even if it is also to retreat from the vanguard.


    "Good guy, when I''m free, I''ll refine a hundred children and eighty utensils. I''ll see who dares to provoke me in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The werewolf puppet he refined has reached the level of level 2. It''s very good. With this werewolf puppet around, he is undoubtedly surrounded by a bodyguard comparable to a heavy martial arts teacher, And a very loyal bodyguard.


    Lu Shaoyou is satisfied to put the werewolf puppet into the space bag. Although the space bag, storage ring and other things can not store goods, there is no big problem to put down the puppet, but the size of the puppet is not small. There can''t be several puppets in one space bag.


    Then he put away the fire dragon tripod and went to the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou began to regulate his breath, cultivate into a blood soul seal and a werewolf puppet. He had spent the past 20 days in the secret room.


    Then Lu Shaoyou began to adjust his breath on the Lingyu bed. This refined werewolf puppet also consumed Lu Shaoyou.


    Three days later, the door of the secret room rumbled, and a figure in green robes came out of the secret room.

 Chapter 156

    A light yellow light fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. It was Bruce Lee. He hadn''t seen him for many days. Bruce Lee lingered on Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "Well, let''s go back," Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then walked back to his residence.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?" in the residence, Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou''s blood, which startled Fang Xinqi and Lu Xintong.


    "I didn''t get hurt. I got it accidentally. I''ll take a bath now." Lu Shaoyou forgot that he was covered with blood when refining the blood soul seal. He hurried to the room to take a bath and put on a clean green robe.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of the room again, he was clean and thin, but he was tall and straight. His eyes were like stars, his wheat colored healthy skin, his facial features were like a knife, his eyebrows were like a sword, and his thin lips were slightly picked up. It seemed that he was showing a faint evil smile all the time.


    Looking at the little younger martial brother in front of her, Fang Xinqi was stunned. A trace of ruddy appeared on her face. She didn''t know how to do this. Her heart suddenly accelerated like a deer bumping.


    "Younger martial brother, did you get out of the pass? You''re just in time. Something big happened." Zhang Mingtao rushed in anxiously and said immediately when he saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Fang Xinqi asked. Lu Shaoyou was waiting for Zhang Mingtao to speak.


    "Many disciples want to see three elders in the hall and ask them for pills." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "I almost forgot about it, but my master and elder Huang don''t have so many pills." Fang Xinqi said with a slight change in her face.


    "What pill? What''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He didn''t understand it in Zhang Mingtao''s memory.


    "Junior brother, it''s like this"


    Then Zhang Mingtao told Lu Shaoyou about the matter. Once every five years, Feiling sect wanted to distribute pills to its disciples. Last time, they owed one. Therefore, half of the disciples ran away. This time, they would not send it again. I''m afraid many disciples would leave Feiling sect again.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when Zhang Mingtao finished. He didn''t expect Feiling sect to be so frustrated. I remember that the Baimei elder of Yunyang sect said that when the new disciple arrived at Yunyang sect, he could get a third grade pill. In Feiling sect, the new disciple could only get a first grade pill and a second grade pill five years later, That''s a big gap.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Fang Xinqi said.


    Together with Lu Xintong, the three quickly went to the main hall. Lu Shaoyou also wanted to see the excitement. I don''t know if the three elders could take out more than 100 pills. Together with the money owed five years ago, they didn''t add up to much gold coins. They didn''t even spend enough gold coins to cultivate blood soul seal, but judging from the current environment of Feiling gate, I guess I can''t take it out.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knew clearly that the three elders were strong at the martial spirit level, and they would definitely have some private money. If you want to take it out, it should be enough, but it depends on whether the three elders are willing to take out their private money.


    In the main hall, when Lu Shaoyou and others arrived, hundreds of people had gathered. Basically, all ordinary disciples arrived at the top of the main hall. At this time, Huang Haibo, Zhou yuhou, Zheng Ying and more than a dozen Pro disciples had arrived at the top of the main hall.


    "Elder Huang, should you give us pills today?"


    "Yes, together with five years ago, we need to get a second pill and a first pill."


    In the hall, there was a lot of noise. Many disciples were begging for pills. This made Lu Shaoyou sound like a migrant worker asking for salary in his previous life.


    "Be quiet, what''s the trouble?" Huang Haibo looked heavy and frowned, looked at the ordinary disciples in the hall and scolded.


    The crowd immediately quieted down. The Elder spoke. The crowd didn''t dare to make a noise and quickly quieted down.


    "It''s not long since the leader died. Let''s postpone this matter a little." Huang Haibo put away his look and immediately said to the people.


    "We are all very sad about the death of the leader. Therefore, we must work hard to improve our strength and find out the murderer of the leader. We can avenge the leader. We need pill cultivation. Please give us pills."


    A low voice came out. Everyone looked back at the speaker in doubt. Who was so bold that he dared to openly ask the elder for the pill. The first three elders also looked at the speaker with a heavy look.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to himself. At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he was secretly saying, "Huang Haibo, I can''t kill you now. Then I''ll make you some trouble. It''s not easy for you. At least, let your private warehouse bleed this time."


    "Yes, the younger martial brother is right. We need pills. We should practice hard and avenge the leader."


    "We want pills"


    When they saw that it was the little elder martial brother who spoke, they suddenly felt emboldened and immediately began to shout loudly.


    Huang Haibo, Zhou yuhou and Zheng Ying looked at each other. Feiling gate has nothing now. There is no pill. Feiling gate is an empty shell now.


    "Let''s be quiet. To tell you the truth, we all know the situation of Feiling gate. Now Feiling gate can''t take out pills, but I believe that as long as we work hard, we will be fine in the future, and the three products of pills won''t be a problem in the future." Zheng Yingmei wrinkled her head slightly, and then came forward and said.


    "What elder Zheng said is reasonable, but the third grade pill is something in the future. We need pill cultivation now to improve our strength, so that Feiling gate can become stronger and Feiling gate can grow in the future, so we need pills now."


    Lu Shaoyou said again, fearing that everyone would not make trouble.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou looked at Lu Shaoyou with angry eyes. Even elder Zheng Ying glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "We need pills now. If we don''t have pills, we''ll leave the Feiling gate."


    "He always deceives us. He pushes us every year. We quit. We''re leaving the Feiling gate."


    "If we don''t give the pill, we''ll leave the Feiling gate."


    I don''t know who took the lead to say a word. Suddenly, the crowd was excited. If you don''t give the pill, you will leave the Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled evil. Now it''s their elders'' turn to have a headache. If all the people of Feiling gate are gone, there will be no Feiling gate.


    The three elders of Feiling sect also had a real headache. Five years ago, they didn''t give pills, and more than half of the 300 disciples left, but there were only about 100 left. If these people also left, the Feiling sect really didn''t need to be destroyed by others, and it would be destroyed by itself. It''s not good for the ancestors of Feiling sect.


    "Don''t be impatient." Zhou yuhou said loudly. His voice mixed with true Qi was introduced into everyone''s ears, and this voice echoed in the hall.


    The crowd calmed down slowly, but one by one, they were also agitated at this time. It is likely that they will really leave the Feiling gate if they don''t give pills today.


    "Why don''t you say so? We''ll postpone the power of the pill. This matter also needs to be decided by the leader. As elders, we can''t decide this matter. We might as well elect a leader first. What do you think?" Zhou yuhou looked at the people and said.


    "Elect leader?" they were stunned, which immediately attracted everyone.


    "Senior brother, according to the rules of Feiling sect, who gets the leader''s seal is the leader." Zheng Ying said to Zhou yuhou, but she didn''t know about the selection of the leader.


    "Younger martial sister, are the rules set by people? Do we have to admit that the person who killed the leader came with the leader''s seal?" Huang Haibo said faintly.


    "At present, we have to choose the leader of Feiling sect. Feiling sect can''t keep the leader empty all the time, which is also bad for the development of Feiling sect," Zhou yuhou said.


    "These two people sing in harmony. It seems that they have attracted the attention of the leader. It seems that they have arranged for a long time. They take advantage of this opportunity to choose a new leader." Lu Shaoyou guessed that Zhou yuhou and Huang Haibo have long planned to get the position of leader.


    "But" Zheng Ying seemed to be worried about something, but before her voice fell, she was interrupted by Huang Haibo.


    "Disciples, after selecting a new leader today, please ask the new leader to give us pills at that time." Huang Haibo said loudly.


    "OK, choose a new leader."


    As soon as the disciples in the hall heard that there was a pill, that was the key point. As for who was the leader, it was not their head. Naturally, they had no opinion.


    "Unexpectedly, that''s settled. As for the new leader, I think he must have great prestige in the door. At the same time, his strength should be the top of our Feiling sect. Everyone has no opinion." Zhou yuhou looked at the people and said.


    "Old fox, just take the opportunity to talk about your three elders." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. The selection of the leader is just a show. It''s only a decision whether Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou can become the leader. Now they just take the opportunity to ascend. It''s like the political freedom of a country in a previous life. The election has been decided for a long time, Who has the final say will have the final say.

 Chapter 157

    "Elder Zhou is right, but I think that if you want to be the leader, you have to contribute to Feiling sect. At the same time, let all the people of Feiling sect be convinced. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you don''t work for Feiling sect and don''t stand out for Feiling sect. What are we going to do for such a leader?" Lu Shaoyou raised his arm and thought in his heart, If Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou get the position of leader, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to deal with them. At the same time, I''ll stay in Feiling gate for a period of time. It''s estimated that this day will be much more sad.


    "What little elder martial brother said is right. We all agree." in the hall, a kind of ordinary disciples immediately shouted. In the hearts of these ordinary disciples, Lu Shaoyou has a high status.


    Zheng Ying, the leader, also looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly at this time. It seemed that she was still worried about something.


    "It''s natural. I think elder Huang will be the new leader. Everyone has no opinion." Zhou yuhou looked at the people and said.


    Huang Haibo looked at the crowd with a smile and kindness. Now there is no one suitable for Feiling gate except him. They also discussed all this for a lot of time.


    The disciples in the hall watched Huang Haibo slightly, but no one spoke, no one attached, and no one objected.


    "We all support that master is naturally the most suitable candidate."


    Several of Huang Haibo''s disciples immediately shouted, but his voice echoed monotonously in the hall. Elder Huang didn''t seem to be popular at ordinary times.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t let elder Huang become the sect leader." Zhang Mingtao whispered when he came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, which could only show helplessness. The leader could only come from three elders, and there was no one else. He didn''t want Huang Haibo to become the leader, but now he seemed unable to stop it.


    "Younger martial sister, you shouldn''t disagree if the second senior brother becomes the leader." in the head, Zhou yuhou asked Zheng Ying sideways.


    "I think elder Zheng is also good. Let elder Zheng be the leader." Lu Shaoyou said loudly.


    "Little younger martial brother, the master is female. Feiling sect has rules, and women can''t be the leader." Fang Xinqi said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What kind of rules is this? It''s clearly discriminating against women." Lu Shaoyou muttered.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re a new member of Feiling sect. The ancestors of Feiling sect left rules and women can''t be the leader." Zhou yuhou glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly. Lu Shaoyou has been fanning the flames and undermining his good deeds, and his heart is greatly dissatisfied.


    "The younger martial brother is the closing disciple accepted by the master. You can see the strength of the younger martial brother. Although it''s not long to join our Feiling sect, it''s for our Feiling sect and drove away the people of Luocha sect. How about we choose the younger martial brother as the leader?"


    A voice said loudly. It was Zhang Mingtao who spoke.


    "I don''t know if there is any objection to the little elder martial brother being the leader, but I certainly agree," shouted a bald disciple who shouted the loudest.


    "If the younger martial brother were the leader, I wouldn''t mind. My life was saved by the younger martial brother." an ordinary disciple said loudly. This person was the sun yuan saved by Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, sun yuan kept in mind the kindness of saving his life. He went to the younger martial brother''s residence several times to thank him, but he didn''t see the younger martial brother. He naturally wanted to shout out his support today.


    "Support junior brother."


    "I also support little elder martial brother."


    Hundreds of people immediately shouted. At the beginning, the little elder martial brother beat the people of Luocha gate seriously, and with his rich hand, he cured the injuries of several ordinary disciples. Naturally, he was supported by all ordinary disciples at the moment, and all the people shouted loudly.


    At the moment, Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou''s faces could not hang. They thought they would take the opportunity to take the position of leader. Unexpectedly, they were all yellowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Cough"


    Huang Haibo was a little embarrassed and coughed loudly. Just now, he was not supported by anyone, and he couldn''t keep his face. He looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly, and then said, "everyone be quiet. I want to ask Lu Shaoyou, what do you think of your selection as the leader? You should know that when you become the leader, you will be responsible for distributing everyone''s pills."


    "Old fox, do you want me to retreat in the face of difficulties." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned and he was naturally not interested in the leader. However, to make Huang Haibo the leader, he obviously offended him again today. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to stay in Feiling gate in the future.


    "What''s the matter with the leader? I''m really going to be the leader for a few days today." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile: "what elder Huang said means that if I can take out the pill, can I become the leader of Feiling sect?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s smile, Huang Haibo suddenly felt uneasy. There were more than 100 disciples, each with a first-class pill and a second-class pill. If they were added together, they would also be worth about 300 gold coins. More than 100 disciples would need nearly 40000 gold coins. That''s a lot. A suckling boy would take out 40000 gold coins, It''s almost impossible. Even for him, he needs all his possessions.


    "Yes, you are elected by everyone. If you can take it out, there will be no problem." elder Zheng Ying spoke and looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly. It seems that he is still encouraging landing Shaoyou to become the leader.


    "Elder Huang, what do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou asked Huang Haibo, his face unchanged.


    "This, elder Zheng said, we will not object." Huang Haibo said, thinking that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t come up with so many pills.


    "Well, I won''t refuse the leader." Lu Shaoyou smiled and swaggered slowly to the top. His face immediately stared at the people and said positively: "Thank you for your trust and let me be the leader. In the future, everyone''s business is the business of Feiling gate, and the business of Feiling gate is the business of Lu Shaoyou. In the future, if someone dares to humiliate me, we will teach one another a lesson, and we will teach one another a lesson. In the future, I will seek more benefits for everyone and make everyone popular and spicy."


    In the hall of "support little elder martial brother", there was a wave of support.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''d better take out everyone''s pills." seeing this scene, Zhou yuhou looked heavy, watched the landing and said.


    "Isn''t it a pill?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out a space bag. There are few three kinds of pills in the Wudu mountains, but there are many one and two kinds of pills. More than 100 pills are definitely not a problem. It''s enough.


    "Everyone lined up and everyone had a share." Lu Shaoyou said. He opened the space bag and took out a pile of pills. He was also distressed. This came down to tens of thousands of gold coins. He bled tens of thousands of gold coins for the sake of the broken door leader, which was too expensive.


    Hundreds of disciples immediately lined up one by one and received a second pill and a first pill. Seeing this scene, Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou convulsed. They really didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou could take out hundreds of pills.


    Looking at the ordinary disciples receiving pills, the faces of more than ten Pro disciples began to change. Although they were pro disciples, they were not much better than ordinary disciples.


    "Eldest martial brother, this is yours." after all the ordinary disciples handed it out, Lu Shaoyou went to Zhang Mingtao and gave him a second-class high-level pill. Just given to the ordinary disciples, Lu Shaoyou chose all the second-class low-level pills. The difference between the high-level and low-level pills is not small.


    Zhang Mingtao didn''t expect to have it himself. He is grateful to have taken the pill. He has been at Feiling gate for more than ten years. His senior brother has only taken two pills in total.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, this is yours." Lu Shaoyou came to Fang Xinqi and took out a second-class high-level pill.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Fang Xinqi didn''t refuse. She was also happy to take the pill.


    "Elder martial sister, this is yours." Lu Shaoyou then took out two second-class pills and handed them to two women in long skirts. They are also Zheng Ying''s disciples. Zheng Ying has three disciples in total. Fang Xinqi is the oldest.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." the two women were so happy that they quickly took the pill.


    After sending it to the two women, Lu Shaoyou came next to a young disciple and groped in the space. His face showed a trace of apology and said, "sorry, it''s just gone. I''ll try to make it up for you in a few days."


    "What?"


    Finally, there were seven young people left. Their faces suddenly changed. They were obviously not full. They didn''t have it just when it was their turn. What kind of thing is this.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother to pay attention to the seven people. Four of them were Zhou yuhou''s disciples and three were Huang Haibo''s disciples. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any pills, but deliberately didn''t give them.


    "Three elders, I should be the leader of Feiling sect now." Lu Shaoyou ignored the faces of the seven young disciples and asked the three elders.


    Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou lost their pills when they saw that they had just arrived at their disciples. They were also looking gloomy, which swept their faces. Zheng Ying''s disciples had, but their disciples didn''t, which made them lose face.


    "Of course, but the leader''s seal is missing, we can''t give you the leader''s seal. However, you will be the leader of our Feiling sect in the future," Zheng Ying said.

 Chapter 158

    "This" Huang Haibo''s look changed slightly, and a strange look flashed in his eyes and said: "because the door rules require that the leader must have the leader seal, so you are now the acting leader of Feiling gate. After you find the leader seal of Feiling gate, you can officially be the leader of Feiling gate."


    "Yes, it also gives you a little pressure. You''re the acting leader. You should find the leader''s seal earlier. It''s up to you in the future," Zhou yuhou said.


    "Old fox." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. He clearly promised that he was the leader. Now he has become the acting leader again. The difference is not small. It''s like big house and small three. There is always a little difference.


    But the acting leader is the acting leader. Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. Anyway, he is also the leader. Besides, he doesn''t intend to be the leader for long.


    "Meet the headmaster." Zhang Mingtao took the lead in saluting.


    "See you, headmaster."


    In the hall, a group of ordinary disciples saluted with respect, and their voices echoed in the hall. Zheng Ying''s three disciples, Fang Xinqi and others also saluted with respect. Only the disciples of Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou were full of resentment and hatred.


    "Don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. In the ceremony, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that he was very useful in his heart. It seems that people can''t escape the temptation of this high position.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are the leader of Feiling sect now, so you should find the leader seal of Feiling sect earlier." Huang Haibo watched the landing and said.


    "Elder Huang, since you also said I was the leader of Feiling sect, should you call me the leader?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    Yellow Sea Bolton was stunned.


    "Not this time, but I hope elder Huang can call the leader next time. Although elder Huang is always martial uncle, the door has rules." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile, and then looked back at the people: "everyone go back and practice well."


    "Yes, headmaster." all the disciples immediately left happily and watched elder Huang eat in front of the new headmaster. They were very happy.


    The people in the main hall dispersed, and Lu Shaoyou lost no time to leave the main hall and returned to his residence with Lu Xintong.


    "Brother, are you really the leader?" Lu Xintong raised his head and asked with bright eyes.


    "Well, brother is the leader now." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Great, my brother is the leader, and my father used to be the leader." after Lu Xintong was happy, he thought of his father and was sad again in his eyes.


    "Headmaster, you have so many pills on you." Fang Xinqi said to Lu Shaoyou. Watching Lu Shaoyou take out hundreds of pills, she was not alone in the hall.


    "It''s bankrupt. The leader''s work is really expensive." Lu Shaoyou said mockingly.


    "I believe the headmaster will make Feiling sect better and better, and we all support the headmaster." Fang Xinqi hesitated for a moment, and a slight blush flashed on her face.


    "This woman won''t fall in love with me." Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Xinqi and was stunned. The secret way of narcissism in his heart seemed to be very popular.


    At night, after dinner, Lu Shaoyou returned to his room and was about to practice. Bruce Lee suddenly changed and reminded him to land and swim less.


    "Someone is coming." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank, and Bruce Lee felt that someone had arrived at his residence.


    "Headmaster, didn''t I bother you? May I come in?" a female voice came from outside the door.


    "Martial uncle, please come in." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It was Zheng Ying who came. What will happen to him this evening.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought that Zheng Ying had not married anyone. It was no other premeditation to come to him at night.


    After a little, Lu Shaoyou opened the door. Zheng Ying, dressed in gray palace clothes, came in and looked at Zheng Ying. The body maintenance is really good and has a unique flavor.


    Lu Shaoyou closed the door and said, "martial uncle came to me so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you really my elder martial brother''s closing disciple?" Zheng Ying turned around and looked at Shaoyou positively. It seemed that it was still hard to believe that the teenager would be her elder martial brother''s disciple.


    "If it''s fake, change it." Lu Shaoyou replied without any panic or hesitation.


    "It seems that senior brother has accepted a good disciple." Zheng Ying sighed slightly, then looked dark and asked Lu Shaoyou, "do you know who killed your master?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and looked at Zheng Ying''s expression. He secretly estimated that Zheng Ying didn''t get married. At this time, he was most worried about Lu Qing. Is it because the elder Zheng Ying has been secretly in love with Lu Qing? Lu Shaoyou thought more and more about it.


    "Sit down, I''m here to tell you something?" Zheng Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    The two sat down. Lu Shaoyou asked in some doubt, "martial uncle, please speak."


    "Do you really want to be the leader of Feiling sect, or do you have other purposes, or what your master told you? I hope you can tell me honestly." Zheng Ying asked.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what Zheng Ying meant. He said, "during the day, it seems that elder Huang and elder Zhou had planned to be the leader. I just couldn''t bear to say more. I didn''t expect to become the leader in a muddle."


    "Did your master tell you anything?" Zheng Ying asked, "for example, the leader''s seal."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t reveal any trace. His heart sank. He suddenly became vigilant and was looking for the leader''s seal. Isn''t there any secret hidden in the leader''s seal.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and left an eye in his heart.


    "It seems that your master didn''t have time to tell you, but now he doesn''t know where the leader''s seal fell. Without the leader''s seal, our Feiling sect has no last hope." Zheng Ying sighed slightly.


    "Martial uncle, is there any secret about the leader''s seal?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Zheng Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou and then said, "you are also the leader of Feiling sect now. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Our Feiling sect was not as depressed as you saw now a long time ago. In those years, our Feiling sect was also a big sect in the ancient region, with tens of thousands of disciples. Later, the Feiling sect fell from generation to generation, and now it is what it is now."


    Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was something brilliant about Feiling sect. There are tens of thousands of disciples in Feiling sect. Although they can''t compare with those super sects of Yunyang sect, they are definitely big sects. However, Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. In previous generations, there was a saying that wealth can''t be more than three generations. It''s estimated that no sect can survive forever.


    Zheng Ying continued: "In the heyday of our Feiling sect, our ancestors were ready for the future decline of Feiling sect. They set up an exquisite secret room in the door. It is said that there are things that can restore the heyday of Feiling sect again. There are three keys in the secret room. Gather three keys. With the leader''s seal, we can open the secret room and get the treasures left by the ancestors of Feiling sect, If someone forcibly opens it, the secret room will burst and everything will be destroyed. These three keys have been handed down to our generation, and they are on our three elders. Now, you know the role of the leader''s seal! "


    "The treasure left by the ancestors of Feiling sect really has a secret." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. No wonder Huang Haibo was so anxious to find the leader''s seal. It turned out that it was related to this.


    "Now that the Feiling gate is in this situation, why not open the secret room earlier?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The ancestors in the gate have told us that we can''t open the secret room unless it''s really time for life and death." Zheng Ying said: "The second senior brother and the third senior brother have always wanted to open the secret room, but the eldest senior brother has always opposed it, so the secret room has not been opened. During the day, the second senior brother and others want to be the leader. It is estimated that they want to open the secret room. He will be the leader at that time, and I can''t stop it. I didn''t expect to be spoiled by you."


    "So it is." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He always suspected that Huang Haibo was keen on the position of leader of Feiling gate because of the secret room in Feiling gate.


    "There is no leader''s seal now. Is there any other way to open the secret room?" Lu Shaoyou said. Now the leader''s seal is in his own hands. Lu Shaoyou wants to know whether the secret room is very safe. There is no way to open the secret room except the leader''s seal.


    "No, the secret room can only be opened with three keys and the leader''s seal." Zheng Ying said positively.


    "I don''t know what''s in the secret room. It''s estimated that the things left by the once prosperous Feiling gate won''t be simple." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. He didn''t expect to earn it this time. It''s really unexpected that a frustrated Feiling gate has such a back move.


    "You are the leader now. For the sake of Feiling gate, you have to find the leader''s seal. I guess your master didn''t give you and Xintong such an important thing as the leader''s seal before he died. Then you should hide it somewhere. You must find the leader''s seal." Zheng Ying said.


    "I will." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was already thinking about other things. He had the leader''s seal on his body. It seems that he can''t tell others. If he knew that the leader''s seal was on his body, Huang Haibo and others would be desperate to deal with himself.


    "It seems that the leader of my generation will have to do it for a long time." Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart.


    Three days later, looking at the periphery of Feiling mountain, the secret woods blocked the whole sky, and only a trace of light came in through the thick leaves.

 Chapter 159

    It was early in the morning. In the distance of the woods, it looked gloomy and a little gloomy. There seemed to be boundless darkness in the depths.


    Around the leaves, after a night''s rest, all the leaves were hung with dew beads, which rolled down drop by drop and sounded the sound of fluttering and fluttering.


    A green robe figure appeared in it. At the age of 17 or 18, the resolute face has a mature breath that peers do not have. If you feel it carefully, you can feel that there is a faint evil spirit on the young man, which is deep in the star like eyes.


    What''s more strange is that on the boy''s shoulder, there is a small yellow snake with a small head held high, looking around constantly.


    This person is Lu Shaoyou. He left the Feiling gate early in the morning. Lu Shaoyou thought of a big town nearby to see if there were monsters to sell, so as to try whether his blood soul seal was really successful in cultivation, which is very important to himself.


    Tianxing town is the largest nearby town known to Lu Shaoyou. It is three days away from Feiling gate. If you hurry up, you can get there in one day.


    In Tianxing Town, there are monsters sold. They are all captured by mercenaries in the Wudu mountains. Of course, the price is definitely not low.


    Feiling gate is really poor. He doesn''t even have a horse. Outside Feiling mountain, Lu Shaoyou spent more than ten gold coins, bought a bad horse and went to Tianxing town.


    Starting in the morning, Lu Shaoyou rode fast all the way. For the first time, Lu Shaoyou was also fresh. He almost fell down several times. Fortunately, he was nimble.


    There was no danger along the way. It was all roads and there was relatively little chaos. In the afternoon, Lu Shaoyou had arrived at Tianxing town.


    The area of Tianxing town is larger than Qingyun Town, and it is more lively than Qingyun town. However, the environment is much more chaotic than Qingyun town. However, it is not the same as Qingyun town. There are five families maintaining order. In addition, it is also a place where people of three religions and nine streams gather, which is more difficult to manage.


    In the afternoon, when the street was busy, people came and went, shouting constantly, which seemed very lively. Lu Shaoyou led a tired and sweating horse into Tianxing town.


    In the middle of the town, Lu Shaoyou walked directly into a settled hotel. The first floor of the hotel was a restaurant and the second floor was a room. Anyway, he couldn''t go back to feilingmen today. Lu Shaoyou asked for an upper room, saved the horses in the hotel, asked for some food and sat on the window seat on the first floor.


    Looking at the bustling scene of people coming and going outside the window, it is afternoon. There are many young women in clothes outside. It seems that this kind of skin and meat business exists everywhere. No wonder, in this chaotic ancient region, women who are not martial or spiritual can''t find much else to do except doing skin and meat business.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the restaurant, many people were looking at him. After all, Lu Shaoyou was just a teenager, but he had an invisible aura, which made many people look at him more.


    Lu Shaoyou has looked at these people for a long time. Without exception, they are all martial artists. Their cultivation strength is at the warrior level. There are a small number of martial disciples and martial teachers. There are dozens of people in the wine shop.


    A moment later, the waiter brought a lot of food. Lu Shaoyou ate impolitely, and his stomach bumped on the horse''s back.


    After a few minutes, Lu Shaoyou left the restaurant. First, he went around the street and walked to the street. Among the bustling crowd, there were several young women with heavy makeup, wearing clothes and showing their shoulders and cleavage.


    "Little brother, come and play with your sister. Only half a gold coin."


    "If you like, two together and a gold coin. We''ll make you want to be immortal and die."


    When several young women were pulling and pulling, their cleavage lingered on Lu Shaoyou, which made Lu Shaoyou''s goose bumps fall to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll come later. I''ll come later." Lu Shaoyou was scared and fled. For his first time, there was no reason to give these women.


    "Useless imp." several women stared at Lu Shaoyou, but at this time, several men gathered around these young women and hugged a woman respectively. Their rough big hands rubbed up in front of the woman with violence, and the squeezed cleavage changed shape.


    "Sao hoof, the little boy doesn''t understand. Let the masters hurt you. If you''re comfortable serving the master, you''ll be rewarded."


    "It''s better to be big brother." several women twisted their big eyes, opened their eyes and smiled, showing a look of all kinds of customs. With those big men, they entered some dark alleys nearby.


    Lu Shaoyou ran a long way before he stopped. He was almost absent-minded. He had to keep his boy body well.


    "My Lord, come to Tianxing town for the first time. If you need any help, just ask me. Just give me a tip at that time." at this time, a young man who was not tall, thin and smart with two small eyes suddenly came to Lu Shaoyou and said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man. He was wearing a half old long shirt, that is, he was seventeen or eighteen years old. However, his eyes were a little similar to Lu Xiaobai.


    "My Lord, my name is Liu Yishou. I''m not a bad man or a robber. I''m just a local snake in Tianxing town. Know it all. You can come to me for anything when you come to Tianxing town for the first time. I''ll just make a meal. You can trust me." the young man patted his thin chest and said.


    "Liu Yishou, your name is very special." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Looking at the young man, he only had the strength of martial apprentice level.


    "The name was taken by my parents, and I can''t help it." Liu touched his head with one hand, smiled, and then said, "adult, it should be your first time to come to Tianxing town. I can see that you have just been scared away by those people. If you need my help, just say it."


    "What was scared away." Lu Shaoyou looked at Liu with one hand and said, "that''s self-respect. Do you understand?"


    "Is there a place to buy monsters here? Take me there. If I''m satisfied, I''ll reward you at that time." Lu Shaoyou said. If you find some local snakes to help in this place, you really need to save yourself a lot of time.


    "I''m looking for the right person to sell monsters. I don''t dare say anything else, but a small manager in the underground market in Tianxing Town, but my friend''s son''s cousin, we''ve played together since childhood. If we like monsters at that time, we can give you a discount." Liu Yishou immediately brightened his eyes and took Lu Shaoyou forward.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The young man was quite able to blow.


    With Liu Yishou, Lu Shaoyou crossed several streets and then entered an underground passage from the end of a street. According to Liu Yishou, the most lively thing in Tianxing town is not the street, but the underground market. This underground market is the most lively place. Even in some large places nearby, many rich businessmen will come to this underground market.


    Because there are all kinds of things in the underground market, including demons, elixirs, martial arts and medicinal materials. Even demons, elixirs and spirit beasts are sold. However, these demons, elixirs and spirit beasts can''t be visited casually. Without enough strength, the underground market won''t let you go. These things, It''s very rare to see outside.


    In addition, there is a slave trade in the underground market. What excites everyone is that there are often some naked female slaves here. If you are lucky, you can also meet a female slave with super good figure and beautiful appearance. Many people will visit the underground market if they have nothing to do.


    Lu Shaoyou came to the underground shopping mall with Liu. He couldn''t help sighing. The underground shopping mall is simply an underground world with a huge area of tens of thousands of square meters. I don''t know how to dig it out. There are a sea of people inside, but it''s polite and smooth. The exhaust facilities are also excellent.


    The underground market is really a little underground. The cries inside are almost deafening. At this time, the underground market is filled with many items, pills, medicinal materials, weapons and so on.


    "Well, let''s be lively." Liu Yishou shouted to Lu Shaoyou. Here, you can''t hear without talking loudly.


    "Take me to see the monster." Lu Shaoyou said. He doesn''t lack pills and herbs. This time, his goal is only the monster.


    "No problem, come with me," Liu said.


    Walking in this lively underground market, Lu Shaoyou even felt the breath of several spirits.


    "The slaves who just arrived today are healthy and young. The starting price of five gold coins for men and eight gold coins for women."


    "There are also several young female slaves. You see, the breasts are well developed, and they are warped and strong. The starting price of these fifteen gold coins." on a stone platform, a middle-aged man who looks like a staff member of the underground market, with his rough hands holding his chest and hips on several naked young women hanging on the railing of the stone platform, shouted loudly, In his eyes, these people are like animals without any pity.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. The world is like this. If you don''t have strength, you are nothing. Everything in the world depends on strength.

 Chapter 160

    In the center of the underground market, Lu Shaoyou followed Liu to a huge stone platform of more than 1000 meters. Around the stone platform, there were not as many onlookers as those who just sold female slaves. However, Lu Shaoyou looked around. Most of the dozens of onlookers in front of the stone platform were at the martial arts level. To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, there were several cultivators who seemed to have martial spirit.


    Although these strong men have restrained their breath, Lu Shaoyou can still vaguely feel it.


    At this time, there are more than a dozen monsters on the stone platform. Each one is locked in a large iron cage. At a glance, there are monsters such as earth roaring wolf and bear wolf. Occasionally, there will be a huge hissing sound in the mouth of the monsters, but then a middle-aged man will whip them severely.


    "The bear wolf of the second-order medium-term level starts at 3000 gold coins."


    The big man above shouted. The second-order monster is much more expensive than the second-class pill. The pill will be gone once taken, but the monster can always be with you. If you are lucky, if the monster can break through and sell it, the price will be doubled several times.


    "They are all second-order monsters." Lu Shaoyou looked at the monsters on the stone platform. Except for one in the early stage of third-order, the others are second-order monsters, and several are still first-order.


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s goal is only a second-order monster, Lu Shaoyou wants to find a second-order flying monster. It''s better to have better blood and break through again in the future. With flying monsters, he may be able to go to fog capital.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t recognize that he could easily buy his own suitable monster. The monster with too strong strength could not do it himself. The monster with too low blood didn''t want it. At the same time, he had to be a flying monster. Naturally, such conditions can''t be met at once.


    Flying monsters are very difficult to capture. They have the talent of flying. It is not very difficult to kill or capture, but it is much more difficult to capture. Flying monsters are also the favorite of all martial artists who can''t fly by themselves. With flying monsters around, their strength is undoubtedly greatly increased, and they are much more convenient than others.


    Therefore, the sale and price of flying monsters are more popular, and flying monsters are also more rare.


    "Is there a flying monster?" Lu Shaoyou asked Liu Yishou.


    "There are few flying monsters. Every time you come to the flying monsters, you will first notify the VIP customers here, so there are few flying monsters sold here in public every year." Liu told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Help me find a way." Lu Shaoyou took out five gold coins and handed them to Liu Yishou. He said, "help me find the flying monster and give it a big reward at that time."


    "OK, I''ll help you find my mother''s friend''s son''s cousin and see if he has any way. What kind of flying monster do you need?" Liu quickly took the gold coin in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    "Any department is OK." Lu Shaoyou said. If a general warrior wants to find a monster as a mount, it depends on which department he is. Generally speaking, a warrior of the fire department can only find a monster of the fire department as a mount. A warrior of the water system can only find a monster of the water system as a mount.


    The attributes of the warrior are the same as those of the monster. It is much easier to control. At the same time, it can virtually improve the cultivation strength of the warrior. If the attributes are different, it will be much more troublesome. It needs the spirit to forcibly control the monster for the warrior. At the same time, it will do a lot of damage to the warrior itself.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t have to worry about this. He is a warrior of the whole department. Any flying monster can be. If the flying monster itself is of the wind system, it would be better. The speed is undoubtedly much faster than that of other monster systems. The wind monster has the ability and talent, and it should be much faster in speed.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll ask for you." Liu quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around. The scale of the underground market is really large. It is estimated that there is a huge force behind it. Otherwise, in this ancient region, I''m afraid it has been swept away by others. For such a large underground market, the force behind it must be not simple.


    "My Lord, I asked for you. Recently, many mercenaries have not come back in the Wudu mountains, so there are no flying monsters. Generally speaking, when winter comes, all mercenaries will come back, and it is estimated that there will be flying monsters." a moment later, Liu Yishou sighed and returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    "No"


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Is it white this time? There is no flying monster. Do you want to buy a monster and go back to try the blood soul seal.


    While Lu Shaoyou was meditating, Liu said: "Sir, if you have to find flying monsters, I heard a news recently. It is said that there is a powerful monster in Lanling mountain. In the past, there was no monster in Lanling mountain. Many strong people were killed by monsters, including those with strong martial arts. Some survivors saw it and said it was flying monsters."


    "Is Lanling mountain far from here?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Not far. If you ride a horse, you can arrive in a day and a half. I know a man who is looking for recruiters to go to Lanling mountain. He will start today and arrive tomorrow afternoon." Liu Yishou said.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated. He was able to kill the flying monster of the martial arts teacher. I''m afraid it''s at the third level. I''m afraid he can''t control it.


    "Liu Yishou, Miss Ben finally found you. Come here." just then, a Jiao shouted loudly, and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Almost at the same time, all the men around focused on this beautiful shadow for the first time.


    This is an 18-year-old girl, with a waterfall of black hair. The black hair is simply tied behind her head and is swinging slightly. The exquisite facial features and white skin are perfect together. It is undoubtedly a great temptation to all men.


    The girl''s dress is also exaggerated. She is wearing a tight leather armor, which should be made of the fur of a monster. From the color point of view, it is definitely not cheap. The leather armor is very soft. You can see that there are two bulges in front of the girl''s body, tightly wrapped around her slender waist at the same time.


    The girl''s lower body is even more hot. She directly wears tight pants made of leather armor, but these are shorts, which are tightly wrapped around her round, strong and upturned hips in the middle of her thighs. However, under the leather pants, she is still wearing a double silk pants similar to those in leggings, wrapped around her plump and slender legs and in her waist, There are also two half foot short swords with exquisite patterns.


    Seeing this woman, Lu Shaoyou was a little excited. It simply made men have the impulse to commit crimes. Whose beauty came out to harm people.


    "It''s the spirit, or the spirit Master level." Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he felt the invisible smell from the girl.


    The appearance of the girl suddenly became the focus of all men, and even the surrounding cries stopped briefly. All men scanned the girl wantonly, and their eyes were red. They wanted to rush up and throw the goblin to the ground.


    But at this time, Liu Yishou saw the girl, his face suddenly changed, like seeing a devil, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "Miss Lu, I''m going to look for you. The person you want me to help you find has been found. Talk to you and I''ll go first?" Liu Yi pointed to the girl and said, "Sir, the flying monster you want, just look for Miss Lu."


    As the voice fell, Liu''s thin body disappeared into the crowd.


    "Are you the one Liu asked for me? Come with me?" the girl didn''t chase Liu again, but looked at Lu Shaoyou carefully and said immediately.


    "Who" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and confused. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "What are you talking about? Just follow me first." the girl glared at Lu Shaoyou, and then directly took Lu Shaoyou outside.


    Suddenly, the hot eyes of hundreds of men around turned into envy, jealousy and hatred for Lu Shaoyou. They could be held by the woman''s small hand, but all of them wanted to.


    "Hello, miss, where are you taking me?" Lu Shaoyou was taken away by the girl and asked immediately. The girl''s little hands were very soft.


    "My name is LV Xiaoling. In the future, just call me ling''er. We have to hurry, or it will be too late." the girl took Lu Shaoyou all the way out of the underground market. Out of the underground market, there was an exquisite four-wheel carriage outside. It seemed to know that it was made of the best materials, and the carriage had exquisite carved patterns.


    "Miss, can you make it clear first?" Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    "It''s too late to get on the bus first." the girl ignored Lu Shaoyou and took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and got on the carriage.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Lu Shaoyou had not sat down, and the carriage had already moved forward.


    "Hey, miss, if you don''t make it clear, I''ll get off the carriage first." Lu Shaoyou said. It''s strange. He was pulled into the carriage for no reason. He''s still a beautiful girl. Lu Shaoyou is especially wary of beautiful women now.


    "Didn''t Liu Yishou tell you clearly? I''m looking for you to go to Lanling mountain with me. We''re going to catch monsters." the girl took a sigh of relief and sat in the carriage. A faint aroma filled her body. It was immediately in the carriage with a space of two meters.

 Chapter 161

    "What, I didn''t promise." Lu Shaoyou said immediately, knowing that he was sold by Liu.


    "Do you want to lie to me? Why didn''t you just say that there are too few gold coins? Well, in addition to the five thousand gold coins, how about I give you five thousand gold coins after you accompany me to catch the monster." said Lu Xiaoling, who was extremely beautiful and angry.


    "Five thousand gold coins, when did I take you five thousand gold coins?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seems that LV Xiaoling was also sold by Liu. No wonder Liu introduced herself to Lanling mountain. Originally, he wanted to make a job for LV Xiaoling.


    "It''s impossible. I gave him five thousand gold coins and asked him to find a warrior to accompany me to Lanling mountain to find monsters." Lv Xiaoling said loudly.


    "You were cheated by him." Lu Shaoyou looked at LV Xiaoling sympathetically and then said, "Miss, I got off the bus. I''m not a strong warrior."


    "Damn Liu Yishou, when I find him, I''ll make him look good." Lv Xiaoling suddenly became angry, then watched the landing and Shaoyou, and said, "I don''t care. Maybe you and Liu Yishou lied to me together. You must accompany me to Lanling mountain now."


    "Miss Lu, why don''t you be reasonable? I''m also a victim." Lu Shaoyou glared at LV Xiaoling and said that the beautiful woman was either vicious or unreasonable.


    "I don''t believe it. Anyway, you should accompany me to Lanling mountain. When you find the monster, I can give you 10000 gold coins at most. If you can''t, I''ll kill you now." Lv Xiaoling said, staring at Lu Shaoyou. Her aura trembled, and a white invisible aperture shrouded in the carriage.


    "It''s a triple spiritual master." feeling the strength of LV Xiaoling, Lu Shaoyou was surprised again. The girl''s age is 18 or 19, but she is a triple spiritual master. She is much more talented than Qin Tianhao of the Qin family in Qingyun town. I don''t know what background it is.


    "OK, I''ll go, but I want to know how much you know about the monster?" Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment. You can see that this must be a little girl who has not been involved in the world. The cultivation strength of triple spiritual master is just that her experience abroad is not as good as that of a ten-year-old child.


    "It''s actually a monster and a spirit beast. The monster is called the sky winged snow lion, and the spirit beast is called the silver spirit magic mouse. My father gave it to me. I''m going to control them to become my protective monster. Who knows that they ran away. If my father knows, he has to be angry. It''s light to be locked up by him for two years. I have to find them all.


    "What, the sky winged snow lion and the silver spirit magic mouse." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. His always calm face changed greatly. The sky winged snow lion is not an ordinary monster. If you count it, the blood of the nine demon Jiaos met in the Wudu mountains is very high, but it is far worse than the sky winged snow lion. It is said that the nine demon Jiaos with the strongest strength can grow to the seventh level. It is said that the sky winged snow lion was a long time ago, There have been eight levels of terror.


    At the same time, the sky winged snow lion is one of the wind flying monsters. It is known for its speed and strong attack power. As a body protecting monster and mount, this monster is what everyone wants.


    The silver spirit magic mouse has strong blood in the spirit beast. The blood level in the spirit beast will not be much under the sky winged snow lion. At the same time, it is powerful and unpredictable.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the girl again in surprise. What is the origin of the girl? She is a monster and spirit beast like snow lion and silver spirit magic mouse.


    "You are a spirit. Isn''t it good for your body protecting monster to use a spirit beast? It''s not suitable for using a monster." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "My father also said, but I like the sky winged snow lion. It''s cute. I want to control them at the same time. I didn''t expect to be run away by them," said LV Xiaoling.


    "What''s the level of their strength?" Lu Shaoyou asked. This is what Lu Shaoyou is most concerned about now. At the same time, some evil ideas sprouted in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    "The sky winged snow lion is in the late stage of the second order, and the silver spirit magic mouse is in the middle stage of the second order. They have strong strength. I can''t deal with them alone, so I need to find a martial artist at the martial spirit level to help." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "But I''m the warrior level," said Lu Shaoyou, with some plans in mind at this time.


    "I can only spell it. As long as you can stop the winged snow lion that day, I will deal with the silver spirit magic mouse first, and then deal with the winged snow lion." Lv Xiaoling said slightly.


    "The Lanling mountains are not small, can you find them?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The silver spirit magic mouse already has the soul power I arranged, but it has not succeeded. However, as long as I get close to the silver spirit magic mouse, I can find them." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou whispered. His heart is full of evil ideas. Of course, this idea is not for LV Xiaoling, but for the sky winged snow lion. In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, the sky winged snow lion is much more important than LV Xiaoling.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t love beauty, or even love it very much. He is also a normal man. He is still at a young age, but it''s better to touch this beautiful woman less. He is not familiar with LV Xiaoling. The background behind this woman is definitely unusual. If he doesn''t do well, he will be finished. Therefore, it''s more important for Tianyi snow lion.


    I''m looking for a flying monster, and the sky winged snow lion with wind system attribute is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, the sky winged snow lion is still only the strength level of the later stage of the second stage. This kind of monster with strong blood will be difficult to control after its strength is strong, or it is difficult for ordinary spirits to control at all.


    It was getting dark, and several lights had been lit in front of the carriage, which was enough to let the horses continue on their way. The carriage was also very comfortable, with only a slight bump, but the area in the carriage was a little less, and there was only a row of seats.


    Lu Shaoyou and LV Xiaoling sat together, almost next to each other. As the carriage bumped, they shook and slowly lingered.


    Lu Shaoyou was very pure in his heart. He just smelled the faint girl''s breath on LV Xiaoling, coupled with the hot curve of LV Xiaoling''s whole body and a deep groove squeezed out by the two raised meat balls in front of her chest. Lu Shaoyou sat beside him at this time and could see everything at a glance. In this case, Lu Shaoyou was not very obedient.


    "What are you looking at me for? I heard that men stare at a woman, that is, are you?" at this time, LV Xiaoling looks at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes slightly open, and her long eyelashes tremble gently under her eyes. She completely doesn''t know about men and women.


    "Who told you that a man looks at a woman. In this world, there are women except men. Can''t all men look at women?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. He couldn''t help thinking that this woman is really a piece of white paper or pretending. Don''t fall into the hands of a woman at that time.


    "You''re right, but you look at my eyes. It''s strange." Lv Xiaoling said slightly. Maybe it''s because she''s been sitting for a long time, a little backache, and her leather armor seems to strangle her upper body, so she began to twist her body slightly.


    "Any man who is next to you now and in the dead of night will be a little strange." Lu Shaoyou muttered in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say it directly.


    In the next scene, Lu Shaoyou almost collapsed. Lu Xiaoling bent down and looked up in front of her. It doesn''t matter. The problem is that she twisted like this, and LV Xiaoling''s exquisite upper body curve immediately came out.


    As soon as LV Xiaoling bent over, Lu Shaoyou just needed to lower her head slightly to see the leather armor. LV Xiaoling only wore a thin bra lining, just wrapped half of her crisp chest, and her round and towering chest stood proudly as she bent down.


    "Shit, I really want to seduce crime." Lu Shaoyou almost got nosebleed and quickly turned his eyes, but he couldn''t help looking at it secretly.


    "Legs are so sour." Lv Xiaoling didn''t seem to notice the change of Lu Shaoyou at this time. Then she stretched her slender and tightly wrapped long legs straight into the carriage. Half of her thighs were just wrapped with a thin layer of close fitting silk pants, just like temptation.


    This pair of beautiful legs, under Lu Shaoyou''s eyelids, kept crossing and stretching. Coupled with LV Xiaoling''s warped flesh feeling, her hips kept rubbing against Lu Shaoyou with the bumps of the carriage. Lu Shaoyou felt that his head was full of blood, and the blood was about to flow out of his nostrils.


    "Shit, don''t bring such a criminal." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly in his heart, forcibly closed his eyes and took back his mind, which was better to get closer.


    The time passed slowly. The carriage was speeding. The night was already very deep. In the dark sky, half the moon was hanging obliquely, and the stars were twinkling. Occasionally, a meteor crossed the night sky with coolness. The night wind blew up, and it was a bit gentle. It hit the carriage continuously, sending out slight marks.


    Not too bright moonlight sprinkled on the ground, and a carriage flashed across the avenue.


    Inside the carriage, Lu Shaoyou and LV Xiaoling haven''t spoken. Instead, LV Xiaoling has been watching the landing Shaoyou curiously, looking very confused.


    It was getting brighter and brighter. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, looked at LV Xiaoling around him and asked, "Why are you staring at me all night?"


    "I think you are very strange. After I came out, all men seem to like staring at me. Only you don''t look at me. Is it because I''m not beautiful enough?" Lv Xiaoling asked.


    "Of course not, just because you are so beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t control myself after watching you for a long time." Lu Shaoyou said after taking a slight look at LV Xiaoling.

 Chapter 162

    "Why can''t you control yourself? Then you can''t control yourself. What will you do? Can you tell me?" Lv Xiaoling asked curiously again.


    Lu Shaoyou is about to collapse. It''s obviously on his own.


    "Miss, we have arrived at Lanling mountain. I dare not go ahead. You can get off the carriage here." the carriage suddenly stopped at this time, and the voice of the coachman driving outside the carriage came.


    "Let''s get off," said LV Xiaoling, jumping out of the carriage first.


    When Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the carriage, a continuous mountain range appeared in front of him. Although this mountain range is not Wudu mountain range, it can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The mountains in the distance are not like the foggy mountains. They are covered with dense forests everywhere. The mountains look like only continuous mountains, and occasionally there is a forest in the depths.


    "Here you are." Lv Xiaoling went to a fifty year old coachman in front of the carriage, took out a handful of gold coins, which was estimated to be as much as 40 or 50 yuan, and gave them all to the coachman.


    The old man thanked again and again and then drove away. Lu Shaoyou thought the carriage belonged to LV Xiaoling. It seems that she rented the carriage.


    "This is the Lanling mountain. The sky winged snow lion and the silver spirit magic mouse run here. I can''t help them alone, so I went to Tianxing town to find someone to help." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "Let''s go and see if the sky winged snow lion and the silver spirit magic mouse are still here." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It must be here. I can vaguely feel the existence of the silver spirit phantom mouse," said LV Xiaoling.


    The two then walked into the Lanling mountain. At this early morning, after Lu Shaoyou walked up a mountain, he looked forward. The Lanling mountain is quiet and ancient, the mountains and rivers in the distance are beautiful, and there are light clouds lingering in the mountains.


    "You have a good feeling, where is the silver spirit Magic Mouse?" Lu Shaoyou asked. If you want to find a spirit beast in such a big mountain, it is undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "It should be on the left side." Lv Xiaoling closed her eyes, her hand prints came out, and an invisible white aperture lingered around her.


    "Let''s go." they climbed the steep mountains along the winding mountain road and began to go to the left.


    Two hours later, LV Xiaoling was already complaining. As a spiritual person, she was far less physically than Lu Shaoyou. The mountain road was rugged and tired.


    "Let''s go. If the winged snow lion and the silver spirit magic mouse ran away that day, they wouldn''t be able to catch up," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''m really tired." Lv Xiaoling gasped and her chest beat. She was out of breath.


    In this way, it was two hours. They arrived at a mountain with woods. LV Xiaoling strongly asked for a rest before walking. Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to agree.


    Looking around, I was already in the Lanling mountain, surrounded by lush trees. The air in the forest was particularly fresh, making people feel elegant and quiet, as if I were in a silent world. Through the woods, there was another mountain in front, winding and circling like a sleeping dragon. There were white clouds and clouds on the hillside.


    "So tired." Lv Xiaoling kept panting. Her boots had been scratched by gravel. She was wearing a pair of leather boots, which were not suitable for walking in such mountains.


    "Go on," said Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is thinking about the winged snow lion that day.


    "I can''t walk anymore. I''m really tired and my legs are blistering." Lv Xiaoling said. She was wronged in her eyes. She hasn''t suffered this kind of pain since she came out.


    "You have to go, or your silver spirit magic mouse and sky winged snow lion will run away." Lu Shaoyou said to LV Xiaoling.


    "All right." Lv Xiaoling stood up and reluctantly followed behind Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes suddenly turned and said, "otherwise, how about you carrying me? When I was a child, I couldn''t walk, my father would carry me."


    "Carry you" Lu Shaoyou looks back at LV Xiaoling. Looking at her appearance, he knows that she really can''t walk. The spirit is physically much worse than the martial arts.


    "Well, let''s find Tianji snow lion and Yinling magic mouse first." for the sake of Tianji snow lion, Lu Shaoyou agreed. It seems that there are other people looking for monsters in the mountains. We must find them in advance.


    "Thank you." Lv Xiaoling smiled happily and then fell on Lu Shaoyou''s back. She didn''t think of the difference between men and women. She hugged Lu Shaoyou''s neck tightly with both hands.


    Poor Lu Shaoyou went forward with the beauty on his back. If the two groups on his back were soft, they were always tightly low on his back. With the ups and downs of his steps, Lu Shaoyou''s hands fell back on the beauty''s thighs, close to the position. A delicate and strong hand feeling came, which made Lu Shaoyou feel a little numb in his heart. It was tempting.


    "I can''t see you''re not bad. I''ll give you 100000 gold coins when I find the sky winged snow lion and the silver spirit magic mouse." Lv Xiaoling said softly on Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He was helpless to suppress his evil fire. Is this woman really pure like white paper?


    I don''t know how long they walked. When they were hungry, they had to eat some prepared dry food. Then they continued to set out. In a few hours, they had crossed several mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou even met several teams of people along the way. It seems that he didn''t know where to hear the news. There are monsters in Lanling mountain, so those who come to Lanling mountain to catch monsters have the highest strength. They are all at the martial arts level. Lu Shaoyou deliberately avoided them.


    "I feel it. The silver spirit magic mouse is not far ahead." when she crossed a mountain, LV Xiaoling suddenly said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, let''s go quickly." Lu Shaoyou said immediately, carrying LV Xiaoling on his back.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou felt that Bruce Lee was restless on his arm. According to the information uploaded from Bruce Lee, there was a monster in front of him.


    Lu Shaoyou comforts Bruce Lee, and the speed is even faster. That day, the winged snow lion must get it. As for LV Xiaoling, you can''t blame yourself. If you meet someone else, even the silver spirit magic mouse must be included in the bag. There is also this special thing. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the poison and must be dealt with. In contrast, Lu Shaoyou thinks he is very kind.


    Half an hour later, outside a mountain, there was a burst of power.


    "No, it''s the ghost flying mouse and sky winged snow lion being attacked." Lv Xiaoling was surprised to hear the burst sound.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Lu Shaoyou frowned. I hope it''s not a strong man attacking the sky winged snow lion. If it''s a strong man, the sky winged Snow Lion won''t fall into his hands.


    An open valley, surrounded by mountains, at this time, Lu Shaoyou and LV Xiaoling quietly hid on a mountain.


    In the valley below, a monster 50 meters in size and a monster 67 meters in size are fighting fiercely with four humans.


    The monster, 50 meters in size, was snow-white, as if covered with snow. Behind its huge head, its clean white mane extended to its shoulders and behind it, and a tail several meters long bent and stood upright, slightly curled behind it.


    The two eyes were like huge copper bells, and the blood pot roared repeatedly. The cold light was Zhan Zhan on the tusks, and the huge roar echoed in the valley. On the back of the huge monster, there were a pair of pure white wings like transparency.


    "This is the sky winged snow lion." Lu Shaoyou was excited and finally saw the rare sky winged snow lion. At this time, the attack of the sky winged Snow Lion did not fall into the downwind under the siege of two practitioners who seemed to be at the martial arts level. The perfect combination of the king''s power and the dreamlike speed of his own wind system attribute is definitely the king of beasts.


    On the other side, there are two warriors against the six or seven meter monster. The monster is silver and the speed is incredible. When jumping, it brings a series of residual shadows.


    In the valley below, the sound of blasting continued, and the strong Qi swept away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have always been on the body of Tianji snow lion. At this time, it seems that one heavy martial arts teacher and one double martial arts teacher are besieging Tianji snow lion. Both of them are urging two long swords. The shadow of the sword crosses the void and takes a strong Qi to sweep away the Tianji snow lion in the air one by one.


    The sky winged snow lion made a soul shaking roar, and a huge storm rolled up in his mouth, tearing the swords of the two martial arts teachers to pieces.


    The two martial arts masters'' faces sank. A flame palm print in one hand and a water column in the other hand swept towards the sky winged snow lion. One of them was a fire warrior and the other was a water system warrior.


    Under the attack of the two men, the storm emitted by the sky winged Snow Lion weakened a little. However, at this time, the sky winged snow lion roared again. The storm burst, and the burst wind raged in the valley. A piece of gravel scattered, and the bodies of the two martial arts teachers were also shaken apart.


    The two martial arts masters were unprepared, and their faces turned white. It seemed that they were both injured. After they looked at each other, their fingerprints came out, and their long swords were thrown out. The buzzing sound of the swords rang through. The two long swords turned into strange streamers and swept towards the sky winged snow lion.

 Chapter 163

    "Roar"


    The sky winged snow lion just roared and his wings vibrated. When the two sword shadows came, his body rushed down directly. There was no sign on his body, and a transparent aperture flashed over his body.


    The two sword shadows and streamers directly collided with the sky winged snow lion. The two sword shadows and streamers were intertwined, but then they rebounded in an instant. It seems that they can''t hurt the sky winged snow lion at all.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the sky winged snow lion was a wind flying Warcraft, and the speed was almost to the level of terror. In a flash, his wings took up two violent storm groups, swooped down and swept them fiercely.


    The bodies of the two martial arts masters flew tens of meters and fell on two huge rocks. A mouth of blood was spewing out directly.


    At this time, in the distance, the two people who besieged the silver spirit magic mouse didn''t know how. Blood gushed from their necks at the same time. It seemed that they were bitten by the silver spirit magic mouse. The speed of the silver spirit magic mouse was too terrible. The two people were bitten on their necks when they were careless.


    Up in the air, the sky winged snow lion roared, then rushed to the two badly hurt martial arts teachers, and swallowed them up.


    "What a strong strength." Lu Shaoyou sighed. The winged snow lion was the monster level in the later stage of the second stage, but it killed a first-class martial arts teacher and a second-class martial arts teacher. It is worthy of being a monster with strong blood. It is much stronger than ordinary monsters.


    "If only you trapped the winged snow lion that day, I''ll seize the time to deal with the silver spirit phantom mouse," said LV Xiaoling.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou said slightly and then said, "if they run, we can''t catch up. What can you do?"


    "Don''t worry about this. The silver spirit magic mouse has my soul power and can''t run away at all. The relationship between the sky winged snow lion and the silver spirit magic mouse is very good. If I control the silver spirit magic mouse, it will deal with me. Just help me block it for half a quarter of an hour, and then I can control the silver spirit magic mouse," said LV Xiaoling.


    "It''s good if you can''t run." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth. He was afraid that if the winged Snow Lion ran that day, he wouldn''t catch up at all.


    "Be careful yourself," said LV Xiaoling. Her breath suddenly changed, her spiritual power shook, and a huge breath spread away.


    Almost at this moment, in the valley, the several meter sized silver spirit Magic Mouse screamed angrily and ran quickly out of the valley, holding up a huge shadow.


    "You''re still trying to run. Miss Ben has suffered so much. I''ll teach you a good lesson later." Lv Xiaoling drank a little, and her spirit poured out. Her body turned into a streamer and quickly jumped down the valley.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His Qi trembled. The light under his feet flashed, and his body jumped out. Between a few flashes, he fell in the valley.


    Ahead, LV Xiaoling''s handprint came out, and a dazzling light swept out of her hand, and then shrouded in the silver spirit magic mouse. The silver spirit magic mouse was originally very fast, but now in front of LV Xiaoling, she couldn''t escape at all. She could only struggle and scream.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. She was also a spiritual master. Naturally, she could see that LV Xiaoling had left a soul force on the silver spirit phantom mouse. At this time, she was close to the silver spirit phantom mouse, and relying on the soul force, the silver spirit phantom mouse was suppressed, so she could not escape. Otherwise, it would not be easy for LV Xiaoling to control the silver spirit phantom mouse.


    At this time, the sky winged snow lion roared in the air. Seeing the appearance of Yinling magic mouse, he immediately jumped at LV Xiaoling.


    At this time, in the valley, Lu Shaoyou saw the winged snow lion from a close distance. Its huge body was about 100 meters in size, and its wings fanned, causing a strong wind. On its white body, there were countless small scales covering it. If you didn''t look carefully, you thought the skin was like this.


    A pair of huge eyes were showing a ferocious and abnormal light at this time.


    The sky winged snow lion rushed at LV Xiaoling, and there was a roaring wind under her wings.


    Lu Shaoyou was startled. The speed of the winged snow lion was really a little scary that day. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He immediately arranged the green spirit armor, the fire shadow finger, and five sharp breaking winds swept towards the winged snow lion.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s attack, the body of the sky winged snow lion jumping on Lu Shaoyou was not relieved. The wide right wing vibrated instantly. A huge storm seemed to disperse Lu Shaoyou''s five fire shadow fingers directly in the void without much effort.


    Also at this time, the air flow from the mouth of the sky winged Snow Lion directly turned into a tornado storm and directly rolled towards Lu Shaoyou.


    The storm roared up and rolled up a piece of gravel to disperse. The violent power was definitely under the attack power of the martial arts teacher. The surrounding of the storm and even the void were distorted. The oppressive space roared and spread the deafening sound of breaking the wind.


    "The roaring sea." Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. He had just seen the strength of the sky winged snow lion with his own eyes. Suddenly, the roaring sea condensed into a huge water vortex, like a tornado storm, which also twisted the void and hit it hard.


    When the force touched, there was a startling burst sound, and the surrounding ground cracked into long cracks.


    When the Qi dispersed, Lu Shaoyou''s body was shaken back ten steps involuntarily, and a huge force poured down. Fortunately, most of it was countered by the green spirit armor, and the remaining force could not cause substantive damage to Lu Shaoyou.


    The sky winged snow lion roared up, passed through the strong wind, and the huge body swooped down. The void trembled and jumped at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Little Dragon." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. At this time, if he wanted to win the winged snow lion, he was afraid it was impossible. Even if he used the soul Sabre technique and rosefinch formula, he might be able to resist the winged snow lion, but his purpose was to decorate the blood soul seal on the winged snow lion.


    Bruce Lee felt the smell outside and couldn''t help it for a long time. Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s instructions, Bruce Lee immediately turned into a yellow streamer.


    In mid air, Bruce Lee''s body turned into a size of 80 meters at the same time. His huge body appeared like a flying monster, suspended in the void, and an invisible threat spread away.


    Feeling the breath of Bruce Lee, the winged snow lion roared immediately that day, and the whole body was also an invisible threat.


    Two invisible and oppressive smells suddenly collided in the air. It was vaguely visible that there was an invisible air current waving in the void.


    Under these two great pressures, Lu Shaoyou''s mind and spirit trembled for it. The pressure was too strong. Lu Shaoyou could obviously feel the air emitted from the sky winged snow lion. It was a kind of King''s spirit, a kind of breath like the king of beasts. The breath came from blood vessels and was very rebellious, which could make other monsters tremble.


    At this time, the breath around Bruce Lee seems to be better. After the two breath exchanges for a short time, the breath on the sky winged snow lion is suppressed.


    In the distance, LV Xiaoling felt the strength of the two breath behind her. She couldn''t help looking back and staring at the little dragon in the air. She was confused and didn''t dare to be distracted. The fingerprints in her hands were changing. The light was penetrating into the silver spirit magic mouse, and the Silver spirit magic mouse was struggling more and more.


    Bruce Lee gave a low roar, and his breath soared again. Then the yellow light on his body was full, and his huge tail pulled hard at the sky winged snow lion.


    Seeing Bruce Lee''s attack, the winged snow lion had a sense of unity in his eyes that day. The level of second-order monster was not fully opened, but his blood was very high. He was much smarter than ordinary second-order monster. He felt the breath of Bruce Lee and his war spirit immediately subsided.


    However, the sky winged snow lion is also the king of monsters. At this time, it will not be so easy to admit defeat. As soon as its wings vibrate, a stream of air immediately emerges in the sky. The air roars and expands in the wind. It suddenly turns into a 200 meter huge, like a huge tornado storm.


    The tornado swept away violently, rolled up countless stones on the ground and smashed them into rubble. Huge stones several meters high were also easily destroyed. Such a powerful force wrapped up Bruce Lee.


    The little dragon''s giant tail swept across, bringing up a sharp breaking wind. While the tornado swept through, the whole body, together with the giant tail, was immediately filled with a hot golden flame. In the blink of an eye, the golden flame burst out from the body, and the giant tail roared past. The flame could not even put out the tornado. On the contrary, it passed through the tornado and beat the sky winged Snow Lion fiercely.


    The energy and strong winds touched each other and directly caused a violent blasting sound over the valley. The terrible energy and strong wind immediately released and drove away, causing Lu Shaoyou not far away to stagger back.


    "Bang!" Bruce Lee''s huge tail swept directly on the back of the Tianyi snow lion, and the huge impact made the Tianyi Snow Lion fall into the air instantly.


    Just when the body of the sky winged snow lion was a few meters away from the ground, its wings vibrated fiercely, and a stream of air rushed out, scraping a piece of gravel and shooting away everywhere. With the help of the force of the air flow, the body of the sky winged Snow Lion quickly slid into the air again.


    "Roar" the sky winged snow lion was angry and roared at the little dragon hovering on a boulder in the valley, but he didn''t dare to attack again.

 Chapter 164

    Bruce Lee was not afraid at all. He looked provocative. His body bounced in an instant. His long body was like a flying dragon flying into the sky. With a trace of golden flame, he cut through the air flow in the void and swept towards the sky winged snow lion.


    Lu Shaoyou has secretly told Bruce Lee that it is best to subdue the winged snow lion so that he can arrange the blood soul seal. Otherwise, it is also a difficult problem to arrange the blood soul seal himself.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The two roars of the sky winged Snow Lion echoed in the air, and the fangs in his mouth were exposed. In his mouth, a wind blade broke through the air flow in the void and hit Bruce Lee hard.


    The wind blade fell directly on Bruce Lee''s body, but it only left a white trace on Bruce Lee''s body and disappeared.


    Bruce Lee growled in a low voice. It seemed that it was very painful. Suddenly, a golden flame burst out from his mouth. The flame swept out. It was a bit faster than the wind blade issued by the sky winged snow lion, and then fell directly on the head of the sky winged snow lion.


    Under a golden flame, the winged Snow Lion retreated rapidly.


    No matter how fast the sky winged Snow Lion retreated, it was also sprayed on its head by Bruce Lee''s golden flame. The white head suddenly turned black. Many small white scales on its body were scorched, and a roaring scream came out.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s body passed through the void very quickly, and the giant tail was thrown. He took the opportunity to hit the back of the sky winged Snow Lion again.


    This time, the sky winged Snow Lion finally fell heavily on the ground. There was a shock on the ground, and many gravel were scattered.


    "Roar!" roared. The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings again, glared at the hovering Bruce Lee who fell on the ground at this time, and suffered losses for several times. At this time, the sky winged snow lion had shown his common interest in Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t let the winged snow lion run away." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee together. If the winged Snow Lion ran away, he couldn''t catch up. Lu Shaoyou was more and more surprised at the defense of the winged snow lion. He was worthy of being a winged snow lion. He was a wind demon, but his physical defense was like an earth demon.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion were fighting, and he couldn''t help himself. In terms of strength, he was really not as strong as Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee can cope even against the average strong warrior.


    Little dragon Xinzi huff and puff, and his body leaps out like lightning. On his huge body, he jumps up with a hot golden flame light, and sweeps away at the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged snow lion was born with a roar. A violent white storm appeared in front of him again on his wings, and then roared out and swept the Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s defense was surprisingly strong. At this time, he forced his body through the huge storm.


    The sky winged snow lion looked like a bronze bell. His eyes were full of light. His wings vibrated. His huge body rushed forward with his head held high and his white front paws were as white as snow. At this time, he suddenly and violently swept out a claw awn like a wind blade. One claw patted it, cutting through the void all the way. The sharp sound of breaking the wind sounded harsh. The claw prints twisted the space and the air flow was general, and beat Bruce Lee hard.


    Bruce Lee''s body in mid air seems to have a certain limit on speed. After all, Bruce Lee is not a flying monster and can''t have too many advantages in mid air. His huge body suddenly twisted and his huge tail swept out again.


    One claw of the sky winged Snow Lion collided with Bruce Lee''s giant tail, and the energy burst. The huge body of the sky winged Snow Lion retreated directly, but several white scale marks were shed on the Bruce Lee''s giant tail again. A pain made Bruce Lee angry again.


    At that moment, Bruce Lee''s body originally landed on the ground. In an instant, the huge tail whirled and directly landed on a rock several meters high exposed on the ground. The strong force directly shook the rock. Bruce Lee''s body took advantage of the situation and swept fiercely towards the retreating sky winged snow lion in an instant.


    The sky winged Snow Lion retreated quickly, but it was not as fast as Bruce Lee. When it was about to attack, it was severely suppressed on its back by Bruce Lee''s huge body, and a huge force collapsed. The sky winged snow lion fell heavily into the valley and roared and fell to the ground.


    There was a tremor in the valley. The huge body of the sky winged Snow Lion smashed a small pit in the valley. The power of Bruce Lee''s attack was extremely strong.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Just when the sky winged snow lion got up again to fly, Bruce Lee came to the sky winged snow lion''s eyes like lightning. His huge head looked up at the sky winged snow lion, and the long scarlet letter puffed and puffed. At this time, an eye size hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, just like the eyes standing in the center of his eyebrows, emitting a dazzling golden awn.


    The golden awn shot out from the center of the eyebrow, spread in front of the body and shrouded over the body of the sky winged snow lion. This golden awn makes people feel terrible and violent. This breath can directly penetrate people''s soul and make the soul beat with it.


    In this golden awn, the sky winged Snow Lion trembled all over, and then crawled on the ground. He couldn''t stand up for any struggle, and his momentum was completely suppressed.


    "Blood soul seal."


    At this time, although Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the strange power shown by Bruce Lee, he didn''t have time to look around and immediately urged the blood soul seal in his mind.


    In his mind, the blood soul seal was urged, and an energy virtual shadow appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The virtual shadow was red, like blood. The virtual shadow looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a tiger rather than a tiger, and looked very strange.


    Then the blood soul seal in his mind quickly turned into an energy, drilled into the meridians, rushed out of the meridians of his whole body, and finally condensed on the palm print of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers loomed in the palm of his hand. On the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, a strange printing formula appeared. The printing formula looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a tiger rather than a tiger, and was blood red. It looked very mysterious, and a towering threat spread from it.


    Feeling this great pressure, the sky winged snow lion looked frightened and trembled all over. It was virtually suppressed.


    "Go!" Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice and shook the blood soul seal in his hand. The seal formula was like a dragon swimming in the void and a tiger preying on it. It roared with the sound of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers, smashed into the eyebrows of the sky winged snow lion, turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    "Xiao Long protects the Dharma."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The palmprints in his hands kept changing, and the miraculous lights fell directly into the eyebrows of the Tianyi snow lion.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body immediately circled behind Lu Shaoyou, and Xinzi kept huffing and puffing.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, at this time, he can clearly feel that in the mind of the sky winged snow lion, his blood soul seal is suffering great resistance. A mini sky winged Snow Lion whose whole body is as white as snow is blocking in front of the blood soul seal, but the whole body of the Mini sky winged snow lion is still illusory and not too solidified.


    "It''s worthy of being a monster with extremely high blood." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. This mini version of the sky winged snow lion is condensed by the soul of the sky winged snow lion. Among the second-order monsters, the soul force is illusory and can''t be condensed into shape, but the soul of the sky winged snow lion can be condensed into shape. The strength of the soul is much stronger than that of ordinary monsters.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. He controlled the blood soul seal into a form that looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and looked like a tiger rather than a tiger, and suddenly shrouded in the sky winged snow lion.


    At this time, the mini version of the sky winged Snow Lion struggled violently, and the territory in his mind could not be touched by foreign objects at all.


    The two energies are fighting in the mind of the sky winged snow lion. Although the dangerous degree is invisible outside, it is undoubtedly more violent and dangerous.


    A burst of blasting sounded, and a powerful storm swept over the sky winged snow lion, covering the whole space.


    The blood soul seal turned into a boundless blood light, with a towering threat, spread and collapsed.


    The crackling sound roared. In the outside world, Lu Shaoyou kept printing his fingerprints, and his face was also slightly pale. On this day, it was really difficult to control the winged snow lion, or it was not difficult to kill the winged snow lion, but it was undoubtedly several times more difficult to control it.


    "Animal control, suppression." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and a complex and mysterious handprint was printed in his hand, and a dazzling light penetrated into the eyebrows of the sky winged snow lion.


    In the mind of the sky winged snow lion, the roaring of dragons and tigers, the roaring of lions and the roaring of Fengming echoed out, and a huge power collapsed away.


    The mini version of the sky winged snow lion suddenly trembled all over. At this moment, a blood color light instantly wrapped the sky winged snow lion and turned into a dazzling blood light into the eyebrows of the mini version of the sky winged snow lion.


    "You are a spirit, this is my sky winged snow lion, you give it back to me." at this time, behind Lu Shaoyou, LV Xiaoling has controlled the silver spirit magic mouse. As a spirit, she naturally knows what Lu Shaoyou is doing at this time. The other party is actually controlling her favorite sky winged snow lion.


    "Stop it, stop it." Lv Xiaoling rushed at Lu Shaoyou. How can her favorite sky winged Snow Lion be taken away by others.


    Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi, hold his head up and stand upright, and closely watch LV Xiaoling. The light of warning in his eyes. If Bruce Lee hadn''t known that LV Xiaoling had been with Lu Shaoyou these two days, he would have started to attack.


    "Monster?" looking at Bruce Lee, LV Xiaoling stopped and looked at Bruce Lee suspiciously. She seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 165

    "Silver spirit phantom rat, deal with this snake for me." Lv Xiaoling shouted, and immediately the silver spirit phantom rat accepted behind her jumped out.


    Bruce Lee is low and calm, his long red letter puffs, and his eyes are staring at the silver spirit phantom mouse.


    The six meter silver spirit Magic Mouse looked at Bruce Lee and felt the breath on Bruce Lee, but he squeaked and didn''t dare to approach.


    "What a strong breath. You are also a spirit beast. Your blood is better than that of the silver spirit phantom mouse." Lv Xiaoling stared at Bruce Lee. The blood of the silver spirit phantom mouse is already very high. Now, the silver spirit phantom mouse is afraid of the yellow snake. The blood must be above the silver spirit phantom mouse. Otherwise, even if you are defeated, you can''t suppress the silver spirit phantom mouse.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. The sky winged Snow Lion crawling on the ground roared in an instant, and his strong breath was restored at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and looked up at the sky winged snow lion with a huge body. At this time, the sky winged snow lion, with a huge head lowered, stood behind Lu Shaoyou in awe and obedience.


    "You liar, you robber, you robbed my sky winged snow lion and give it back to me." Lv Xiaoling naturally knew what had happened. Her favorite sky winged snow lion was robbed by this guy in front of her. She always thought that the other party was just a warrior. A warrior alone could not control the monster unless she relied on the help of the spirit.


    However, she didn''t expect that the other party was also a spirit. She didn''t understand it anymore. She also knew that all spirits would take possession of monsters such as Tianji snow lion, so she asked the martial arts to help. Unexpectedly, this guy was also a spirit.


    "I didn''t rob you. I took the winged snow lion that day. You just helped me lead the way. Thank you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the winged snow lion, "Snow Lion, let''s go."


    "Roar!"


    The sky winged snow lion roared and jumped into the air. As soon as his wings vibrated, a huge whirlwind swept away a piece of gravel and circled in the air.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Bruce Lee immediately shrunk, turned into a size of 20 cm, and hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Lv Xiaoling, thank you very much. Let''s go first. I remember that when I see you next time, don''t wear so hot. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t help forking you in circles. Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou said, his true Qi trembled at his feet, jumped on a rock, and then crossed over to the wide back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "You liar, you return my sky winged snow lion." Lv Xiaoling went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and looked at the silver spirit magic mouse. It seemed that it was saying goodbye to its companions, and then its body immediately flapped its wings and disappeared.


    "You liar, I won''t let you go." Lv Xiaoling angrily looked at the direction where the sky winged snow lion disappeared, and then said, "Hey, you can''t leave me here alone. My legs can''t walk."


    "It''s a monster, flying monster."


    "Look, there''s someone on it. The monster is already owned by the Lord."


    In the Lanling mountain, many people looked up and looked at the sky. A flying monster was fluttering its wings and disappearing. They were immediately discouraged. When they arrived in the Lanling mountain, they didn''t get anything.


    "The speed is really fast." Lu Shaoyou sat on the sky winged snow lion and marveled. The speed of the sky winged snow lion was much faster than the black headed pheasant and the rock eagle of Yunyang sect. There was no grade between the two.


    "Snow Lion, use your fastest speed." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He wanted to know what the fastest speed of the winged snow lion would be like. Now it is obviously not the fastest speed of the winged snow lion.


    The sky winged snow lion roared, his wings vibrated instantly, and a huge air flow roared out, and his body cut through the air flow like an arrow.


    "So fast." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The speed was absolutely terrible. It was at least five times faster than the black headed pheasant.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Now the sky winged snow lion is only a monster in the later stage of the second order. If it reaches the third and fourth order, it will undoubtedly be faster in the future.


    In just two hours, Lu Shaoyou controlled the Tianji snow lion and went outside Feiling mountain. The speed of Tianji snow lion was amazing.


    The sky winged Snow Lion landed on a mountain. Its wings were folded up and tightly wrapped around its abdomen, like a layer of scales. It could not see that it was a pair of wings. It was perfectly integrated and seamless.


    But the huge body of the sky winged snow lion put away its wings, but it also has a size of 40 meters. Its huge body is several meters tall. It''s not easy to return to the Feiling gate with this behemoth.


    "Snow Lion, can you shrink your body?" Lu Shaoyou asked the sky winged snow lion.


    "Roar" the sky winged snow lion gave a slight sound, looked at the landing and swam less, as if he was talking.


    Only Lu Shaoyou knows what the sky winged snow lion is talking about. The blood soul seal is arranged in the mind of the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou can immediately know the idea of the sky winged snow lion. At this time, the sky winged Snow Lion tells Lu Shaoyou that its body cannot be reduced, and its body can change freely unless it reaches the fourth level.


    "It''s troublesome." Lu Shaoyou frowned. It''s only possible to take the sky winged snow lion to the Feiling gate. If you put the sky winged snow lion outside, it would be bad if it was seen by some strong man.


    "Snow Lion, don''t open your wings if you have nothing to do." Lu Shaoyou said. He had to take the sky winged snow lion to the Feiling gate. First hide his identity. If you don''t open his wings, it''s estimated that Huang Haibo and others can''t recognize it.


    The sky winged snow lion roared in a low voice, as if in response to landing and less swimming.


    "Look, the headmaster is back."


    "The leader came back with a monster. It''s so beautiful."


    Outside Feiling gate, when Lu Shaoyou returned to Feiling gate, many disciples of the gate welcomed him out and were surprised to see the giants behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    When they saluted, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and took the Tianji Snow Lion back to his residence. Behind him, all the disciples were curious and looked at the Tianji snow lion, but they didn''t dare to approach.


    "Brother"


    Lu Xintong heard what was happening outside. When he walked out of his residence and saw Lu Shaoyou coming back, he immediately rushed up.


    "What a big and beautiful dog." Lu Xintong then looked at the sky winged Snow Lion behind Shaoyou. At this time, he put away his wings. In addition, some manes on his head were burned by Bruce Lee in the fierce battle with Bruce Lee. He was really like a big dog.


    The sky winged snow lion roared and protested solemnly. He was a lion. How could he be a dog.


    "What kind of monster is this? I''ve never seen it before." Fang Xinqi came out and looked at the sky winged snow lion with a surprised face.


    "Snow Lion, go to the back mountain and stay. Don''t leave the back mountain." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The sky winged snow lion gave a sound, and then quickly went to the back mountain.


    "Headmaster, have you accepted the monster?" Fang Xinqi asked Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Well, it''s my guardian monster, and it''s also a mount." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The leader is really powerful. There are monsters on it."


    "The monster is so big that it looks like a third-order monster."


    All the ordinary disciples began to talk, and all looked surprised. For the disciples of Feiling sect, they had their own monster mounts, which was just a dream. Even in those big sects, even if they were their own disciples, none of them had monster mounts.


    After everyone was surprised, they all began to disperse. At night, after dinner, Lu Shaoyou went to his room to start practicing.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou thought of LV Xiaoling. This woman should not be in any danger. She has a silver spirit phantom mouse around her and she is a triple spirit Master. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke her. Just don''t see her again. This time she robbed her sky winged snow lion. Even if she doesn''t want herself, it''s absolutely easy for the forces behind her to deal with herself.


    Lu Shaoyou is also thinking that he now has the flying monster Tianji Snow Lion as his mount. If he wants to go to Yunyang sect, there seems to be no problem, but the monster in that dangerous mountain is too strong and his strength is not enough. Even Bruce Lee can''t do it. If he is lucky, it will be over. Therefore, it''s best to find a mercenary group to go with him, Or enhance your strength to a certain extent.


    Besides, I promised to avenge Lu Xintong, and I can''t leave immediately. Besides, I should go to see the things in the secret room in Feiling gate. Maybe there is something good in it.


    "Practice."


    Lu Shaoyou put two three-level pills into his mouth at one time, and then began to refine. This yin-yang Lingwu formula is burning money anyway. Just now, the two three-level pills are all three-level pills, which are worth more than 10000 gold coins.


    The elixir turned into huge energy and spread in the body. Lu Shaoyou started to refine the energy in the body by using the yin-yang Lingwu formula. The refined pure Qi entered the elixir air sea.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was shrouded in an earthy yellow halo, and his breath began to climb slowly.


    One night passed. The next morning, when the sky was slightly bright, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. In one night, all the energy in the two three product pills was refined and cleaned. I felt that the real Qi in my body had reached the peak of the late eight fold warrior.

 Chapter 166

    On the way back from Huamen town last time, I swallowed an eight fold warrior, which has reached the late stage of the eight fold warrior. At this time, with the energy of these two three pill pills, I did not break through the level of the nine fold warrior.


    In the back, the more energy needed to break through, and Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. If you take two or three pills or swallow a warrior, you should be able to break through to the level of nine samurai.


    "Headmaster, it''s not good."


    Lu Shaoyou just walked out of the room, but he saw Zhang Mingtao running over in a hurry, looking very flustered.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou whispered. With Fang Xinqi, Lu Shaoyou has always called elder martial brother Zhang Mingtao to avoid losing his identity.


    "Headmaster, the people of black sword sect are coming. They want to see you." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "What black sword sect? I don''t seem to know it?" Lu Shaoyou said suspiciously.


    "Headmaster, the black sword sect is just outside our Feiling mountain. It''s a neighbor of our Feiling sect. I''m afraid it''s not good to come this time?" Fang Xinqi said.


    Zhang Mingtao said, "two disciples from the black sword sect said they wanted to see the leader."


    "OK, take me to have a look." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said immediately.


    With Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou, Zhang Mingtao and Fang Xinqi, they immediately went to the hall. Along the way, Fang Xinqi also told Lu Shaoyou about the situation of black sword gate.


    The black sword sect is next to the Feiling sect. There are about 200 disciples in the sect. The sect leader''s strength is in Wulin cultivation. There are five elders in the sect, all of whom are Wulin level cultivation. The overall strength of other disciples is better than that of the Feiling sect.


    The black sword sect has been trying to occupy Feiling mountain with the idea of Feiling sect, but Lu qingzai had some scruples in the past. At this time, I''m afraid that the original leader of Feiling sect was killed, and a new leader wants to attack Feiling sect.


    Listening to these news, Lu Shaoyou frowns deeply. It seems that Feiling gate has a lot of trouble.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the main hall, all the disciples in the door came to the main hall. Huang Haibo, Zhou yuhou and Zheng Ying also came to the head of the main hall.


    In the center of the hall, there are two young people, a man and a woman. They both look like twenty-two or three. The man is tall and straight, with long hair and short shirts, and a black wide sword on his back. The woman is exquisite and wears palace clothes. Her appearance is reluctantly, but her eyes are a pair of typical peach blossom eyes. This kind of woman is very strong in that aspect, and most people can''t be satisfied.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two men. They were all at the same level of martial arts. They should be the best of the second generation disciples of the black sword sect.


    At this time, the two men also saw Lu Shaoyou in the hall. They were obviously surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the new leader of Feiling gate would be a teenager.


    There are four armchairs at the top of the hall. Lu Shaoyou directly sat on the top armchair and glanced at the young man and woman.


    Huang Haibo and other three elders looked at Lu Shaoyou and didn''t speak. Then they all sat at the bottom of Lu Shaoyou. Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou looked slightly changed and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "You must be the new leader of Feiling sect. My master specially asked our martial brothers and sisters to congratulate the new leader on taking office." when she saw Lu Shaoyou, the palace dress woman was surprised, the phoenix eye turned and said to Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Are you from the black sword sect? Come to congratulate me on taking office. Didn''t you bring a gift? You black sword sect are too stingy." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the woman lightly.


    The two men of black sword gate suddenly changed their faces and were embarrassed. They didn''t expect that there were people asking for gifts directly.


    "It''s our brother and sister who are to blame. The gift prepared by master was forgotten in a hurry and must be delivered another day." the woman said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll wait here. You go back and get it first, so that your master won''t blame you." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, in a considerate tone.


    Fang Xinqi and the other two female disciples could not help laughing. Unexpectedly, the little younger martial brother was still such an interesting person.


    The young man and woman became more and more embarrassed. They coughed helplessly.


    "If Shifu wants to blame us, we can only blame ourselves, but Shifu asked us to tell the new leader of Feiling sect face to face. It''s not too late for us to go back and get gifts for the leader at that time." the woman continued.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, and finally got to the point.


    "My master said that we black sword gate and Feiling gate have been neighbors for decades, and our feelings have always been good, so it''s better for us to form one school. In this way, our strength has greatly increased, and our two schools will be a family in the future." the palace dress woman looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly and said softly.


    "This feeling is very good. If the two factions combine into one, we will be our own people." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    The lady in palace dress was very happy. She didn''t expect to say it so soon. Shifu will reward herself well when she goes back.


    At this time, all the people of Feiling sect looked at the leader suspiciously. The leader would agree to this request. The black sword sect clearly meant to annex Feiling sect.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in the hall and said to the two people in the black sword gate calmly: "However, I thought of another way. There are many men and few women in Feiling sect, and there is a imbalance between yin and Yang. Otherwise, I think you are the best of the second generation of disciples in black sword sect, miss. Why don''t you stay in Feiling sect and see which disciple of Feiling sect wants to marry you? It''s a marriage between our two sects. As for the dowry, you''re welcome It''s good for us to be free at the black sword gate, and we Feiling gate won''t care about this. "


    "What, what do you mean?" but the male disciple of the black sword sect was surprised to see Shaoyou.


    "Headmaster, disciples are willing to marry this lady for Feiling gate." among the disciples in the hall, the most noticeable bald disciple immediately came forward and shouted.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to."


    Suddenly, many disciples came forward and said loudly, laughing.


    "Miss, what do you think? How about choosing a husband by yourself." Lu Shaoyou continued to say calmly, glancing gently at them.


    "What''s the meaning of Feiling gate? I''m married with Feiling gate. Is Feiling gate a pastime for me now?" the young man with a sword on his back looked at Shaoyou and said.


    "Presumptuous, what''s your status? You dare to speak to me like this." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes converged, and a cold idea suddenly swept over the young man, and an evil spirit spread invisibly.


    "Elder Huang, catch this man for me." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s breath, Huang Haibo changed his face slightly and said, "headmaster, I''m afraid it''s wrong, so as not to cause disputes between our two factions."


    "Elder Huang, are you the leader or am I the leader, or do you not pay attention to the leader and the door rules of Feiling sect?" Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and looked at Huang Haibo.


    In the hall, all the people suddenly felt the coldness on Lu Shaoyou. Except for the three foreigners, almost all the people immediately felt like they were in a cold pool. They couldn''t help shaking for a while. Only in their hearts did they know that there was such a evil spirit on the little leader, which made people shudder.


    "Yes, master." Huang Haibo''s face twitched, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s cold eyes, said, and then stood up.


    "Boy of black sword sect, dare to be presumptuous in Feiling sect. Stay honest with me." Huang Haibo''s palm print came out, his whole body trembled with blue Qi, and his foot stomped the ground. His body shape turned into a fuzzy figure and suddenly burst out, and a palm print in his hand fell on the young man of black sword sect.


    "If you dare to fight at Feiling gate, our black sword gate will not give up." the young man shouted, and his body immediately retreated.


    The strength of Huang Haibo''s dual martial spirit appeared in front of the young man almost in the blink of an eye. Without much hesitation, he turned the palm print into a claw and grabbed it at the young man''s shoulder with lightning speed.


    The young man didn''t expect that the people of Feiling gate really dared to do it. His figure can only retreat quickly. When his right hand probes back, he will pull out the back wide sword.


    "Still want to resist, be honest with me." Huang Haibo looked heavy, as if he was venting all his dissatisfaction with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, his paw prints soared out of several fingers, and several dazzling true Qi lights swept out, like thunder, and fell on the young man''s left shoulder.


    Before the young man had time to draw his sword, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his shoulder, then five blood holes spewed blood, and his face was pale for a moment.


    "Senior brother." at the same time, the palace woman''s face changed greatly. She looked into her waist storage bag and a long sword appeared in her hand.


    "Bold, do you want to do it?"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. In an instant, the five hot flames in his hand swept across the air flow in the void, and the distance was not far. The five fingerprints appeared in front of the palace woman, and the hot breath began to distort the air flow in the void.


    The woman looked surprised. Her hand prints were together and her toes were light. While her body suddenly retreated, the long sword suddenly drew five energy virtual shadows. The sword shadow shook and swept away to the five hot flame fingers.

 Chapter 167

    At this time, what is more surprising is that the disciples of Feiling sect, especially the three elders, Lu Shaoyou now displayed fire attribute martial arts. Last time, Lu Shaoyou displayed water attribute martial arts against naloxa sect.


    "It''s a double warrior." the three elders all raised their eyebrows. The stronger their strength is, the more they know the strength of the double warrior.


    In the main hall, the sword shadow and fingerprints touched together, and the energy dissipated instantly. The violent energy directly caused the bodies of several nearby Feiling sect disciples to overturn to the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure had already disappeared in the armchair. The light under his feet flashed, and his body swept violently towards the palace woman, just like lightning.


    The strength level of the palace dress woman can be higher than that of Lu Shaoyou. Her body suddenly retreated again. She had unconsciously retreated outside the hall. The sword shadow in her hand trembled, and a sword soared, just like tearing the space, and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum" Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his whole body was decorated with a bright light of light yellow. A piece of scales condensed into armor and covered his whole body. Just when the sword awn split, the fingerprints were patted together with a strong spirit. With the help of the strong force, the sword awn just pressed against the body surface and cut over, a sharp strong wind, It also made Lu Shaoyou''s skin tingle through the green spirit armor.


    "Your strength is good, but your reaction is too slow." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, his Qi soared, and an earthy yellow Qi suddenly released. The huge energy made the air flow roar and ripple in the surrounding space.


    "Open the mountain palm." also at this time, Lu Shaoyou drank one by one. His feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and his body swept out. Under his feet, gravel shot, cracks and cracks spread out to the main hall.


    "Terrible." on the pretty face of the palace woman, a dignified look suddenly appeared, but a chill suddenly poured out of her skin. It was too late to retreat. A green shadow smiled in front of her like a ghost, and then a dazzling yellow palm print hit her lower abdomen. She didn''t even have time to arrange the defense Gang circle.


    "Bang" strong Qi poured down on the belly of the palace woman.


    A dull hum came from the throat of the palace woman, and then her body was like a kite with a broken line. Her delicate body was thrown into the air and fell more than ten meters away, and a mouthful of blood mist had been sprayed out.


    The palace dress woman fell hard outside the hall, and there were several small cracks on the ground.


    "Go back and tell the people of the black sword sect that it''s better not to think about our Feiling sect. Although our Feiling sect is not strong, it''s definitely not something you can provoke." Lu Shaoyou said faintly to the palace dress woman who fell to the ground in front of him.


    "Let my elder martial brother go." the palace dress woman struggled to stand up and watched the landing Shaoyou. Her eyes seemed to distrust the scene just now. The other party was clearly only an eight fold warrior, but she could defeat her. How could this be possible.


    "If you let him go, you''ll stay and choose for yourself." Lu Shaoyou took a cold look at the young man of the black sword sect who was captured by Huang Haibo at this time, and then said to the palace woman.


    "OK, wait for Feiling gate. If you dare to touch my senior brother, black sword gate will not let you go." the palace dress woman glanced coldly at Lu Shaoyou and turned around to leave.


    "Do you want to leave like this? Do you think you can''t come and go if you want to." Lu Shaoyou said calmly. When the voice fell, the figure was already behind the palace woman.


    "What do you want to do?" the palace woman turned back, and a blue figure appeared behind her.


    "Nothing. If you come to the Feiling gate, you should leave something so that you won''t have a long memory next time." as soon as the voice fell, a hot streamer flashed, and then it fell on the right ear of the palace woman.


    The palace dress woman screamed. Her right ear was bleeding. One of her right ears had been penetrated by Lu Shaoyou''s fire shadow finger and fell to the ground.


    Everyone in Feiling sect was surprised at this time. Unexpectedly, the little leader moved his hand and didn''t feel soft at all, especially the female disciples.


    "Go away." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. In this ancient region, Ma Shan is riding and people are being bullied. If you don''t be cruel, I''m afraid the leader of your generation can''t do it for long.


    At this time, the palace dress woman didn''t even dare to turn her head back. She quickly covered her bloody right ear and ran away from the Feiling gate. The young man in front of her thought it was easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, the young man was a evil star.


    "Listen, everyone. If someone comes to the Feiling gate to make trouble in the future, you don''t need to tell me everything. Just do it for me. If one person can''t do it, just two people. If two people are not enough, just ten people. The people of our Feiling gate are neither heroes nor cowards, as long as they don''t get bullied. Do you hear me?" Lu Shaoyou looked back at all the Feiling gate disciples, There was a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Headmaster, we heard."


    A moment later, a neat voice spread in the mouths of all the disciples. This scene made the blood of all these young disciples begin to boil. The blood in their hearts had been ignited. Those disciples who had lost hope for Feiling gate began to wake up bit by bit.


    Zheng Ying also wiped a fine light in her eyes and smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let me go. What do you want to do? Let me go."


    The young man who was caught by Huang Haibo and couldn''t move glared at landing Shaoyou, but it was difficult to hide his fear in his eyes. The young man in front of him could be said to be cruel and merciless.


    "You''ll know what to do later." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, and then said to Huang Haibo: "elder Huang, let me deal with this person. Other disciples go to practice well. If they have no strength, they can only be bullied."


    Huang Haibo handed the man to Lu Shaoyou. His eyes flashed a few times. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Shaoyou directly returned to his residence, but he didn''t stop. He took the young man into the secret room of Houshan, and his face was a little dignified.


    The black sword sect will find Feiling sect this time. I''m afraid it won''t give up. The strength of Feiling sect can''t compete with black sword sect. I have to find a way.


    "What do you want to do?" the young man of black sword gate was even more frightened when he saw that he had been taken to a secret room.


    "You''ll know later." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly, a touch of cold flashed in his eyes, and the paw print in his hand was directly fastened on the youth''s celestial cover. The yin-yang Lingwu formula worked, and a powerful swallowing force surged out of his hand.


    The young man suddenly suffered a heavy blow and convulsed all over. The real Qi in his body was not under his control at all. He passed through the meridians and directly poured out of his body. In his mind, there was also a sharp pain that life was better than death.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned red and a corpse appeared in his hand. At this time, a huge Qi energy kept running in Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The soul fire in his hand condensed and burned the corpse into ashes in an instant. Then Lu Shaoyou immediately sat cross legged, and the blood gas surged in his body. He kept running around in the meridians, which made the expansion of meridians dull and painful. If his meridians had not been forged wide and thick, I''m afraid it would be hard at this time.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou is not feeling well. The young man is a martial artist. Lu Shaoyou is only a warrior and devours each other''s true Qi. If Lu Shaoyou is a general physique, he would have ended up exploding and dying. Rao is so. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi surges in his body, and huge energy flows in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that uncle Nan won''t joke. Uncle Nan said to himself before that don''t swallow people who are stronger than yourself and high-quality pills. The energy is too big, and the body can''t bear it at all.


    Lu Shaoyou just felt that the strength of the young man had just reached the martial arts teacher, and he was also the peak of the eight fold warrior, so he wanted to try. But at this time, he knew that there was too much distance between the martial arts teacher and the warrior, even between the nine fold warrior and the one fold martial arts teacher, there was a huge difference, and the true Qi of the other party was a little bigger than he thought.


    "Refining." Lu Shaoyou quickly picked up the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to refine the energy in his body. Fortunately, his meridians and body are much stronger than those of the same level. He can fight it with his teeth.


    In a main hall, several figures sat in the main hall. At this time, a bloody palace dress woman was standing in the main hall and telling something. The woman was no other person. She was a disciple of the black sword sect who had one ear cut off by Lu Shaoyou in the Feiling sect.


    "What, Feiling gate is so brave." a big man in black angrily said at the top of the hall, and his anger almost roared.


    "Shifu, you must avenge me. The eldest martial brother was caught by the Feiling gate." the palace woman said. Her eyes burst into tears and covered her ears. She didn''t dare to put it down. Without one ear, she was completely disfigured.


    "Elders, what do you think?" the big man in black asked the people in the hall.


    "Headmaster, the Feiling sect has never been so brave. I''m worried that the Feiling sect is afraid of a strong one. As yu''er said just now, the head of the Feiling sect is a half-aged boy and a double martial artist. He hasn''t appeared in the Feiling sect before." said an old man in a robe. From the smell, he is also a strong one at the martial spirit level, He is the elder of black sword sect.

 Chapter 168

    "It''s hard to say. I''m afraid that the suckling boy doesn''t know how important he is and dares to attack our black sword gate. How can Feiling gate be strong? We should take the opportunity to eradicate all Feiling gates." an old man in a long shirt on the left said in a deep voice.


    "What the two elders said is reasonable, but the Feiling sect suddenly has such courage. I''m afraid it''s really relying on it. We''d better find out the situation and make a decision," said the man in black.


    "Master, what about the elder martial brother? The elder martial brother is still in the hands of Feiling gate." the palace woman said.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that Feiling sect dares to kill the people of our black sword sect. I''m afraid it wants to threaten us with your master brother. I want to see what he dares to do with Feiling sect." the big man in black snorted coldly.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou in the secret room was shrouded in an earthy yellow light, and the refined Qi began to pour into the Dantian gas sea.


    These true Qi can be used for yourself only by refining a little. It is much faster than refining pills. After a few hours, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise slowly.


    Within the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou, the majestic true Qi has been filled with the Dantian gas sea. Then the true Qi began to fill the meridians of the whole body, and the meridians began to expand again.


    "Compress it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank deeply and ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula. His real Qi collapsed into the Dantian air sea. At this time, Lu Shaoyou predicted that he had reached the peak of the eight fold warrior. At this time, he swallowed up the martial arts division of the black sword sect. It was only natural to break through to the nine fold warrior.


    With the collapse of true Qi, a low dull burst sound came out in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea. The Dantian gas sea expanded several times in this dull burst.


    In "Huhu" heaven and earth, an invisible energy of heaven and earth also entered Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared all over him, and it didn''t subside until dawn.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from the Dantian gas sea. He felt that the real Qi in the Dantian gas sea was several times more majestic than before, and the corners of his mouth could not help showing a smile. There was a yin-yang Lingwu formula. The strength breakthrough was fast.


    The true Qi energy swallowed by the body is just the tip of the iceberg at this time. Lu Shaoyou estimates that the swallowed true Qi energy is enough to break through the level of true Qi to the peak level of jiuzhong warrior. At that time, after taking a share of soul spirit liquid, he can break through to the level of a heavy spiritual master and a heavy martial master at one fell swoop.


    "To continue refining, we must enhance our strength as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that strength is everything. Now the strength of nine samurai is too low. We must speed up the improvement of strength.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to refine the Qi energy in his body. The swallowed Qi energy was refined continuously, and the effect was better.


    The Qi energy in the body is continuously refined into pure Qi, and then enters the Dantian gas sea. In the Dantian gas sea, the pure Qi is constantly increasing.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s refining, time has temporarily lost its meaning. After five days, the door of the secret room opens and a green robe appears outside the secret room.


    "Hiss" Bruce Lee jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. He looked very intimate. Next to him, there was a sky winged snow lion obediently standing aside.


    Lu Shaoyou left the pass with a smile on his mouth, just as he expected. After breaking through the nine fold warrior, he refined the martial arts youth of the black sword sect. The martial arts level has reached the peak of the nine fold warrior. As long as he takes another dose of soul liquid, he can break through to the level of spiritual master and martial arts master. At that time, he will be able to reach the level of spiritual master and spiritual master, With all the means, it is estimated that you can completely compete with six and seven martial arts masters. After all, you still have a lot of cards on your body.


    When Lu Shaoyou returns to his residence, Lu Xintong rushes up happily. In his heart, he has completely regarded Lu Shaoyou as his relatives.


    "Headmaster, you''ve been closed twice these days. It''s really hard. No wonder your strength is so strong." Fang Xinqi said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sixth elder martial sister, haven''t the people of the black sword sect come these days?" Lu Shaoyou asked. It''s strange that the people of the black sword sect didn''t make trouble. Are you really afraid of the Feiling sect.


    "No, it''s estimated that the leader was scared and didn''t dare to hit our Feiling gate''s attention again." Fang Xinqi said.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and was frightened by himself, which was obviously impossible. From the memory of the young man, Lu Shaoyou also knew about the situation of the black sword sect. The young man was the eldest disciple of the leader of the black sword sect. The palace dress woman who had her ear cut off was the second disciple Zhao Yu.


    Qian batian, the leader of the black sword sect, cultivates at the triple martial spirit level, just like Lu Qing, so Lu Qing was there before, and the black sword sect did not dare to fight the attention of Feiling sect. In addition, there are five elders, three double martial spirit levels and two single martial spirit levels in the black sword sect. As for the martial arts division level, there are more than a dozen other disciples in the sect, There are also half of the samurai level, and the overall strength is much stronger than the take-off spirit gate.


    When the black sword sect heard that Lu Qing was dead, they wanted to occupy Feiling mountain. They sent two disciples to see the situation of Feiling sect and test the Feiling sect.


    "Black sword gate." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The black sword gate didn''t know what to wait for, but it would never give up. He had to think of a way to avoid the great loss of Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou was too lazy to care about the life and death of Feiling gate, but now there is a secret room left in Feiling gate from its heyday, which is different. If something happens to Feiling gate, the secret room can''t be opened by himself, and the key is still on the three elders.


    In addition, after this period of time in Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to see the disciples of Feiling gate slaughtered. If the black sword gate attacks, the disciples of Feiling gate will only be slaughtered, and they won''t be opponents at all. The difference in strength is too great.


    Lu Shaoyou has a big head and his own strength is not enough. It will not be easy to solve the Feiling gate, or he can''t compete with the black sword gate at all.


    "If only uncle Nan were there." Lu Shaoyou murmured. If Uncle Nan were there, although he would not help himself, he would help himself secretly. With Uncle Nan, why should he be afraid of this small black sword sect? The problem is that uncle Nan is still in Lu''s house.


    Lu Shaoyou could not help sighing in his heart. If he could bring a strong man to take the seat for Feiling gate, he would be much easier.


    As soon as this idea came out, Lu Shaoyou also laughed at himself. How can the real strong look up to the small Feiling gate now? I''m afraid all the big sects are welcomed by the big mountain gate.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" looking at Lu Shaoyou standing blankly, Lu Xintong asked with his head raised.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou came back and said, "brother, go out and stay at home. Don''t run around."


    "En" Lu Xintong blinked his big bright eyes and gently nodded his head.


    Lu Shaoyou left his residence and raised his eyebrows slightly. The black sword gate is not far away from Feiling mountain. Unexpectedly, the people of the black sword gate are not moving. Then go to the black sword gate and find someone to use the soul searching skill to inquire about the situation. Besides, you can make preparations early.


    The trail reached the back mountain. Lu Shaoyou called Tianyi snow lion and Bruce Lee and went to Feiling gate. Tianyi Snow Lion quietly flapped its wings and disappeared outside Feiling gate.


    With the sky winged snow lion and Bruce Lee around, Lu Shaoyou has a bottom in his heart. Even if he meets an ordinary strong warrior, with Bruce Lee and the sky winged Snow Lion around, he won''t be in great danger. At least, it''s not a problem for the sky winged snow lion to escape.


    Black sword gate is not far from Feiling gate. It is almost close together. It has a sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou arrived in the influence area of black sword gate in only 20 minutes.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the black sword sect is actually a third rate sect. If its influence is in the ancient region, it is nothing at all, but the strength of Feiling sect is weaker.


    "Snow Lion, hide nearby. Don''t leave without my orders." Lu Shaoyou said after jumping down from the sky winged snow lion. There is the black sword gate in front. If the sky winged Snow Lion appears, it will easily attract the other party''s attention. If it attracts a strong warrior, he can''t afford it.


    The sky winged snow lion gave a sound, put away its wings and crawled in a forest.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou took Bruce Lee through two mountains and really came into the sphere of influence of heijianmen.


    There are occasional deep weeds around. There are many messy trees in the distance. If you want to hide, it''s not a problem. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to get close to the central area of black sword gate, so as not to be found by the strong.


    "Why is there no one?" on a back mountain of Tianjian gate, Lu Shaoyou can even see the buildings with Tianjian gate from a distance, but there are no people from Tianjian gate around.


    "Wait." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. As long as he meets a disciple of black sword sect and performs soul searching, he can know what the hell Tianjian sect is doing.


    The time passed slowly, and it was already noon. The weather began to be muggy. Fortunately, it was close to autumn and there was no scorching sun.


    "Shit." after waiting for several hours, Lu Shaoyou scolded in his heart. He was going to try another place.


    "Whoosh" just then, little dragon shinzi huff and puff, and his eyes are already alert and staring forward.


    "Someone is coming." Lu Shaoyou restrained his breath and felt that two people were coming from the foot of the mountain.


    "Younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much." a man''s voice came gently.

 Chapter 169

    "Elder martial brother, you are necrotic, and I don''t know whether what you said is true or false." a delicate voice said with a hint of spring.


    At this time, a man and a woman walked up the mountain, looked around slightly, directly found a thick weed ground, sat down on the ground, and happened to be in Lu Shaoyou''s hiding place, only about ten meters away.


    There were thick weeds around, so they didn''t expect that there were other people nearby. They were both 21 or 12 years old. The women looked smaller. They wore a low skirt and half exposed their crisp breasts. The little half white crisp breasts fell outside and squeezed out a deep ditch. They looked ordinary. Although they were not ugly, they couldn''t talk about beauty.


    The man has a big body, wide forehead and small eyes, and seems a little obscene. Lu Shaoyou feels the breath of the two people, but they have reached the level of a heavy martial artist, and their strength is good.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from the swallowed black sword sect disciple that they were also the disciples of Qian batian, the leader of Tianjian sect, ranking third and fourth respectively. Qian batian had a total of six disciples, four of whom were at the martial arts level, and two were already eight and nine warriors.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ve been holding it for more than ten days. Let me feel comfortable today." as soon as I sat on the ground, the young man began to touch the woman.


    "Elder martial brother, you are necrotic, so you bully others when you come." the woman half pushed and half pushed, and her eyes began to heat up, catering to the needs of the youth.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you like it too." the young man showed his light, and his hands were already in front of the woman''s chest. He kneaded it hard, so that the woman couldn''t help closing her eyes slightly and began to hum and moan.


    "Elder martial brother, you must promise me that you are not allowed to touch the second elder martial sister in the future, or I will ignore you." the woman closed her eyes slightly and said with a heavy breath.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. The second elder martial sister has cut off one ear in the Feiling gate. It looks so ugly that it can''t make people interested. It''s better to be a younger martial sister. Besides, I have only one younger martial sister in my heart." the young man whispered, monkey''s anxious hand went into the woman''s Palace Dress, and the other hand has gone along the woman''s back and under her hips.


    "Well, that''s good. I only have you in my heart. Your crotch baby is much better than that of the eldest martial brother."


    The woman couldn''t stand it. With a light um, she felt that she had leaked, and immediately closed her mouth.


    "What, you let the eldest martial brother go. Today I must make a good job of you and let you know my strength." the young man smiled and couldn''t wait to start removing his clothes. In an instant, they took off all their clothes.


    "A pair of dog men and women." Lu Shaoyou scolded in his heart. Looking at the two men having an affair, he unexpectedly had a reaction, and then said to Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, do it."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s Qi trembled in an instant, and his crawling body popped up like a cheetah.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s speed turned into a yellow light. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, the lightning jumped out more quickly and shot at the two people like lightning.


    "Who is it?"


    Both of them are martial arts masters. They quickly found the breath behind them, but their reaction was naturally slow. In addition, Lu Shaoyou was ready for a sneak attack.


    "Open the mountain palm." in the lightning, just when they got up in panic, a palm print of Lu Shaoyou fell on the young man''s chest like lightning. A strong force poured down, and the young man''s body was immediately shocked.


    "Hiss" before Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee''s tiny body took a bite on the neck of the naked woman.


    "Pooh" the young man was shocked by Lu Shaoyou, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou was already a nine peak warrior cultivation at this time. Although the young man was a heavy martial artist, he was secretly attacked by Lu Shaoyou in panic, which was absolutely unbearable.


    "Who are you?" the young man watched the landing Shaoyou. Without waiting for Lu Shaoyou to speak, he went straight down the mountain. It was still important to run for his life. He couldn''t even wear his clothes.


    "It''s too late to run." Lu Shaoyou was already ready. His real Qi flashed at his feet, his body swept up at the same time, and five hot fingerprints in his hand cut through the void.


    The young man looked terrified when he felt five fiery and powerful guidelines sweeping behind him. His body suddenly stopped, his true Qi gathered in a panic, and a khaki true Qi palm print came forward.


    A huge energy burst sounded in the sky, the energy dispersed, the surrounding mountains and gravel flew together, and a piece of soil layer was directly lifted.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fist fell on the young man at this moment. Under the hot breath, the fist seal took a strong force and poured out. The young man''s body was smashed and flew, and a blood mist mixed with internal organs spewed out.


    "Who''s doing it in our black sword gate?" a loud cry came from a distance. The sound just startled the strong in the black sword gate.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. It''s too late to perform soul searching. In the distance, several figures are coming rapidly. It seems that they are strong at the martial spirit level, as fast as lightning.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." while Lu Shaoyou spoke, he was already the sky winged Snow Lion stopped behind him, and the naked woman was already absorbed by Bruce Lee.


    The sky winged snow lion roared, and its huge body quickly circled in the low sky.


    Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi flashed at his feet, and his body jumped up quickly on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Bruce Lee had already hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Hoo Hoo" the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up. When several figures in the black sword gate appeared at the top of the mountain, they could only see the body of the sky winged Snow Lion disappearing from a distance.


    "I want to see who is presumptuous in our black sword sect." seeing two naked bodies on the ground, a big man in black roared. This man is Qian batian, the leader of the black sword sect.


    "Woo" a low whistle sounded in Qian batian''s mouth. Then in the Tianjian gate, a huge monster body flapped its wings, but it was a flying monster with a body of 40 meters, all black and thick feathers behind.


    "Let''s chase." on this day, several people in the sword gate immediately jumped on the back of the flying monster, and then chased ahead.


    "Shit, dare to chase." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. In the young man''s mind, Lu Shaoyou knew that there were flying monsters in the black sword gate, but it was just an ordinary flying monster in the middle of the second stage, called the black rhinoceros demon bird. No matter its speed or strength, it could not be compared with the sky winged snow lion.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is unable to compete with the other party at this time. His own strength is far from the opponent of the strong warrior.


    "Snow Lion, we won''t go back first, go ahead for a ride." Lu Shaoyou said to Tianyi snow lion. Although he knew that the people in the black sword gate behind him couldn''t catch up with him, he can''t go back to Feiling gate directly now.


    The sky winged Snow Lion responded. As soon as his wings vibrated, he took up a roaring air flow and disappeared into a mountain in front of him.


    "Damn it, what monster is that? The speed is so fast." a moment later, Qian batian scolded on the back of the flying monster. He watched the flying monster disappear, and he couldn''t catch up. The speed of the monster was so fast that he didn''t even see what the monster looked like.


    In a mountain range, looking at the sky behind him, there was no figure of the flying monster of the black sword gate. Lu Shaoyou smiled. The black rhinoceros demon bird could not be compared with the sky winged snow lion.


    Looking at the sky, it was already a distance from Feiling gate. There were endless mountains below. Among the mountains, there were several rivers winding and endless. It seemed that there were many buildings that should be inhabited by some ordinary people.


    "Eh, what a strong smell of medicine." a strong smell of medicine came out of a canyon in the air. Lu Shaoyou frowned. It seemed that someone was refining pills.


    "How could anyone be refining pills in this Canyon? It''s not an ordinary pill." Lu Shaoyou frowned. If it''s a low-grade pill, it doesn''t have such a strong fragrance.


    "Snow Lion, wait for me below. I''ll go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou told Tianyi snow lion to wait outside the canyon.


    He gathered his breath, and Lu Shaoyou climbed to the canyon and sneaked along the fragrance of pills. Those who can refine high-quality pills are not weak. It''s better to pay attention to themselves. It''s not polite to peep into other people''s Alchemy.


    "Whoosh" at this time, two figures in the air appeared out of thin air. Their figures cut away the air flow in the void, brought up the sharp sound of breaking wind, and then fell on the canyon.


    "What a strong strength." feeling these two strong and powerful breath, Lu Shaoyou didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere. This strength is too strong and incredible. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it is at least at the level of Wu Shuai. Compared with Wu soul, this breath is undoubtedly like elephants and ants.


    "Dongwu life, I know you are here, come out." in the two figures, a person on the left drank deeply, and the sound and shadow echoed in the canyon.


    Both of them are in their fifties. They are wearing robes. The left one is slightly tall and wears a white robe. Even their hair is white. The white robe is windless and automatic. The breath is blowing, and the surrounding gravel is directly shaken open.

 Chapter 170

    The other was a little short, but he was a lot fatter. His eyes sank and his body was wrapped in a earthy yellow circle. Under this momentum, Lu Shaoyou in the distance was virtually suppressed.


    "Ha ha, you two shameless people, come in by yourself if you have the ability." in the canyon, a voice of Yin Jie came out, lowering a huge chill. Listening to the voice, you felt like falling into an ice hole.


    "The sound is so familiar." Lu Shaoyou hid under a huge rock. Listening to the sound, he felt as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Dongwu life, you''re dying. You think we can''t get in if you arrange a poison array." on the canyon, the slightly fat old man shouted. His whole body was shaking, and he still jumped into the canyon.


    Then the white haired old man was shrouded in a vigorous circle, and rushed straight into the canyon.


    Suddenly, the sound of blasting came from the canyon. After the boulder, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what had happened in the canyon, but the sound in the canyon was very familiar and definitely an acquaintance he had seen.


    "See who it is?" Lu Shaoyou knew that the strong at this level fought fiercely, and he could not join in. If he was not careful, he would be found by the other party, but the familiar voice made Lu Shaoyou confused, gritted his teeth and slowly climbed up the canyon and looked down.


    Lu Shaoyou looked into the canyon and saw that there was a thick black poisonous smoke in the valley. The two old men were wielding their powerful attack power in the canyon, and the vibrating poisonous smoke could not get close.


    The canyon surged at any time, and the startling sound echoed in the sky. The attacks of the two elders were absolutely terrible. Each attack directly distorted the space and caused the space explosion.


    In the middle of the canyon, a strong smell of medicine rose. Some people are still refining pills. However, under the constant attack of the two elders, the smell is extremely unstable. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to refine pills.


    "There is no life in the East, and your poison array is not very good. Break it for me." the slightly fat, yin and fierce old man shouted, and the real Qi of the earth attribute all over him surged out. In his hand, he was bombarded away in the air. This palm burst out, and an invisible energy in the canyon suddenly shook violently. The palm print was hundreds of meters in size. This huge palm print directly melted into the space, Finally, he swept silently to the place where the medicine fragrance was diffuse.


    At this time, the strong black poisonous smoke around gathered in an instant, forming a huge black smoke cover before the palm print.


    The palm print fell on the huge black smoke cover. The power of earth attribute true Qi energy spread in a moment, which directly distorted all the space of the canyon. This terrible momentum made Lu Shaoyou look at it secretly on the canyon, and his heart was filled with palpitations.


    This is the real strong man. Every attack is incomparably strong.


    The violent energy swept away. The black smoke cover seemed fragile, but it was unbreakable at this time. Only after the black fog dispersed, it quickly condensed again, mixed with a pungent and unpleasant smell. There was a highly toxic presence in the middle. If you accidentally inhale it, it would definitely be a trouble.


    "Is it an old poison?" looking at the poisonous fog all over the sky, Lu Shaoyou thought of a familiar voice. Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought of a man, the old poison hypnotic poison handsome, who is an expert in using poison.


    "Hum, can you break my poison array at will?" another shout came from the poison fog.


    "It''s the old poison. Why is he here." Lu Shaoyou listened carefully. The voice in the poison fog, except for the old poison hypnotic poison handsome, there would be no one else. After escaping in the fog mountains last time, Lu Shaoyou thought he would never meet the old poison again. He didn''t expect to meet again here.


    "Let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The old poison is not easy to provoke. If you see yourself, you might give yourself a poison again. You''d better go. There''s nothing to see. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life.


    "Dong wusheng, I want to see how long you can support. With your current situation, I''m afraid it won''t last long. See if you can resist the joint blow of us." the white haired old man shouted.


    The voice fell, and the two old men''s fingerprints were tied in their hands. The two majestic energies in the canyon immediately gathered rapidly, and the whole canyon was shaking.


    Filled with violent energy, the two dazzling lights of yellow and green formed in the canyon turned into two huge energy light balls in an instant.


    Between the rotation of the two light spheres, the overwhelming energy that diffuses and opens makes the whole world suppressed at this time. This energy is too terrible.


    At this time, the two old men quickly changed their fingerprints, pushed hard at the energy light ball from a distance, and a huge force burst out.


    The two energy light balls quickly cut through the space, directly twisted the air flow in the space, roared and smashed into the thick poisonous fog, carrying the energy, which makes people feel frightened.


    At this time, the strong black poisonous fog is attached to the center, and the pungent smell rises into the sky. A violent energy fluctuation ripples from it, which is also palpitating.


    In an instant, two huge energy light balls fell on the poison fog. Suddenly, the poison fog roared and dispersed like a huge wave. The violent ripples began to distort the huge space in the canyon, and then the space deformed and began to expand.


    The deafening sound of explosion resounded through the sky, and three huge energies touched in the sky and hit hard together. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane, and the whole Canyon suddenly shook like an earthquake.


    In the canyon, there was another deafening burst sound, the black fog broke, and a huge flame dispersed everywhere. In the center of the canyon, an old man in black sat cross legged, with a bloodstain flowing out of his mouth and his face a little pale. In front of him was a tripod. The flame just dispersed was the spiritual fire burst in the tripod.


    "Shit."


    Lu Shaoyou was about to take the opportunity to leave. He just stood up, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the three people was too strong. The canyon shook and the gravel fell like rain. His body didn''t fall directly from the canyon with a stone more than two meters high.


    With a loud scold, his true Qi shook quickly. Taking advantage of the situation, many gravel hit Lu Shaoyou''s back. Lu Shaoyou also threw himself into the valley. He just landed in a place not far away from the hypnotic poison commander. Bruce Lee followed Lu Shaoyou to the canyon, hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and fell to the ground, Then he jumped on Lu Shaoyou again.


    At the moment, when the hypnotic poison Shuai and the two elders saw Lu Shaoyou suddenly appear, they all frowned.


    "Uncle, we meet again." Lu Shaoyou said to the hypnotic poison handsome with a bitter smile.


    "It''s you, boy. I thought you died in the Wudu mountains." the hypnotic poison Marshal put away the tripod in front of him and looked at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he didn''t expect it to be Lu Shaoyou. Then he looked at Bruce Lee on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder in doubt.


    "You come out of a narrow escape. If you continue, I won''t disturb you. Take a step first." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly and turned around to go out of the canyon. He couldn''t afford to play this scene.


    "Boy, if you know dongwuming, you don''t have to go." the slightly fat old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Fang Chengyou, a suckling boy, do you want to kill him? He doesn''t know about me and your tianxingzong." the hypnotic poison handsome glanced at the fierce old man, then a pill appeared in his hand and threw it at Lu Shaoyou, saying: "boy, this is the antidote of blood eating and bone melting pill. Go quickly."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he took the pill. What happened to the old poison today? He was merciful, but the poison on his body had been solved long ago.


    "Dong wusheng, you''ve never been so kind. It seems that this boy has a special relationship with you, so I can''t let him go." the old Yin Li drank coldly, and his body suddenly plundered and thought of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fang Chengyou, I just owe this boy a favor, don''t you?" the soul reminding poison handsome also disappeared in place and blocked Lu Shaoyou''s body. A black poison fog was thrown out in his hand and immediately shrouded in the surrounding space.


    "Boy, if you can escape, you''ll be lucky. If you can''t escape, you''ll be unlucky." the soul reminding poison Marshal said to Lu Shaoyou, carrying Lu Shaoyou in his hand, and immediately jumped up into the air and jumped over the canyon.


    "There is no life in the East, you can''t escape." the white haired old man is also over the canyon at the moment. His real Qi trembles and directly blocks such a large space.


    "Bi Fangshan, you two shameless people have the ability to fight alone." the hypnotic poison handsome looked heavy and looked at the old man in front of him. At this time, the fierce old man Fang Chengyou also came behind the hypnotic poison handsome. After they came forward, they completely wrapped the hypnotic poison handsome in the middle.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was in the air. Looking at the bottom, he said in his heart, don''t throw yourself down. He didn''t have flying skills. If he fell down, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Fighting alone, we can''t help you. As for despicability, you''re not bad." the white haired old man Bi Fangshan said coldly.

 Chapter 171

    "What should I do now?" Lu Shaoyou asked softly beside the hypnotic poison handsome.


    "What else can I do? I''ve been seriously injured. Even if I''m not injured, they can''t do anything together. Now, I have to work hard, but I''ve implicated you again." the hypnotic poison handsome sighed slightly.


    "Dongwu life, today is your time of death. I didn''t expect you to dare to return to the ancient region. It''s your own death." the Fang Chengyou behind him drank coldly.


    "Hum, do you think this can trap me? If I don''t die this time, I will destroy your Tianxing sect next time." the hypnotic poison Shuai snorted coldly, and then his eyes showed a hatred. He grabbed the shoulder of landing Shaoyou with one hand and changed the formula with the other hand. In an instant, a blood essence gushed out of his mouth and landed in the front air. At the same time, a black fog gushed out of his hand, and the blood essence was quickly wrapped by the black fog.


    In the black fog, a pungent smell diffused, while the hypnotic poison Shuai proudly stood over the canyon, his spiritual power surged all over, his whole body trembled fiercely, and his expression began to become extremely ferocious.


    Seeing the handsome appearance of hypnotic poison, Bi Fangshan and Fang Chengyou changed their faces and said, "you are willing to feed poison with blood essence."


    "If I don''t die, I will kill the heavenly Xingzong." the hypnotic poison Shuai shouted and printed a dozen with one hand. He saw that the strong black fog in the front air suddenly turned into thousands of black silk. Each black silk was the size of hair, penetrating the space, and plundered towards the Bi Fang mountain and Fang Chengyou respectively.


    The two men looked at the sea. They made their own fingerprints and arranged a protective Gang circle in front of them. The attack power in their hands swept towards the black silk poison gas. They didn''t dare to let these black silk poison gases close to them.


    But the black silk poison gas seemed to be extremely powerful, shrouded in the air and completely trapped Bi Fangshan and Fang Chengyou.


    "Whoosh" hypnotic poison Shuai mentioned Lu Shaoyou. His figure jumped into the canyon and flew two mountains directly in mid air.


    "Pooh" hypnotic poison handsome spewed out a blood mist from his mouth, turned pale in an instant, his body could no longer support, and fell into the xiakong mountains from the sky.


    At the moment of landing, another mouth of blood gushed out of the soul stirring poison handsome. They fell down from a few meters high in the air. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a burst of pain. It seemed that they were sitting on a sharp stone and almost burst into chrysanthemum.


    "Boy, go quickly. The people of Xingzong won''t let you go that day. My poison gas can''t trap them for long." the soul reminding poison handsome said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What do you do?" Lu Shaoyou wanted to go, but when he saw that the old poison had been letting himself run for his life, he couldn''t help thinking that the old poison was not bad for himself.


    "I don''t have the strength to escape, and I can''t escape. Leave me alone. Hurry up and it''ll be too late." the hypnotic poison handsome struggled to get up and said.


    Lu Shaoyou is struggling. He runs for his life. He has a snow lion with sky wings waiting outside. It should be no problem, but the old poison is afraid to be dangerous.


    "Old poison, I''m kind enough to see if I can save your life. If I can''t save it, we''ll only die." Lu Shaoyou said and immediately ordered Tianji snow lion to come. Lu Shaoyou''s mind has always been in contact with Tianji snow lion. Tianji snow lion is not far away at this time.


    A whistling sound flapped its wings, and the sky winged Snow Lion appeared in the low air.


    "The sky winged snow lion is actually the sky winged snow lion." seeing the sky winged snow lion, the soul stirring poison handsome was very surprised. Naturally, he knew the origin of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Hurry up, let''s run for our lives first." Lu Shaoyou said, and instantly fell on the back of the sky winged snow lion. He prayed that even if the two strong men came after him, it would be better not to be faster than the sky winged snow lion.


    "Your boy has a sky winged snow lion. It seems that I really underestimate you." the hypnotic poison handsome stared at the sky winged snow lion in the low air.


    Suddenly, two deafening bursts came out of the canyon in the back air, and the whole half air was filled with a strong energy.


    "No, they''re out of trouble." the hypnotic poison handsome looked surprised and jumped on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Hoo Hoo" the sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and flew forward like lightning. In the distant Canyon behind him, two figures came Chasing through the void like lightning.


    "Snow Lion, hurry up." Lu Shaoyou ordered. The speed of the two people was even faster than the sky winged snow lion.


    With the sound of the snow lion, the huge body flapped its wings and cut through the void. The roaring wind on both sides blew past Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and the speed has reached the fastest point.


    "Boy, your sky winged snow lion''s speed is very fast, but it''s still a second-order level. Those two old ghosts are both strong and handsome, and the speed of sky winged snow lion can''t match." the soul reminding poison Shuai said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What about that?" Lu Shaoyou asked anxiously, seeing that the two strong men were getting closer and closer.


    "Where''s the miasma pill I gave you last time." the hypnotic poison handsome said.


    "It''s already used up." Lu Shaoyou said. The miasma pill was used by himself in the Wudu mountains. Otherwise, how could he escape the siege of the monster in the Wudu mountains.


    "East has no life, you can''t run. I didn''t expect you to have monsters such as Tianyi snow lion, but the level of strength is too low to save you." in the far air, Bi Fangshan and his two people are chasing after you like lightning. The distance is getting closer and closer. It''s less than a kilometer. They''re about to catch up.


    "Old poison, we''re finished. What else can you do?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The two strong men are too strong. Even the sky winged snow lion is not as fast as them. Their strength is too terrible.


    "This damned tianxingzong, I won''t finish with it another day." the hypnotic poison Shuai gave a cold drink and his face twitched. It seemed that he was reluctant to give up. His fingerprints were together, and a colorful thick fog came out of thin air, covering the whole back space.


    In the colorful fog, a huge energy spread, with an unpleasant pungent smell, completely shrouded in the whole sky.


    The two figures of Bifang mountain could not be seen outside the colorful fog. At this moment, the sky winged snow lion was flying away.


    "We need to find a place to settle down. I can''t hold them for long with my last possessions," said the hypnotic poison handsome.


    "Old poison, what did you just use?" Lu Shaoyou just looked at the colorful fog and seemed to have this amazing energy. Looking at the heartache on the face of the old poison, it seemed that it was not an ordinary thing.


    "That''s the material I''m going to refine a six grade high-level poison pill. I''ve collected a lot of time and effort. As long as I practice the poison pill, I''m likely to break through the realm of the spirit king. Now it''s destroyed. If I want to collect materials again, I''m afraid it will take nine years without ten years." the soul reminding poison Shuai is heartbroken.


    "They won''t catch up." Lu Shaoyou is still worried about houkong.


    "They should not be able to catch up for the time being, but we need to find a place to settle down as soon as possible," said the hypnotic poison Shuai.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, then looked at the continuous woods and mountains in the sky, and said to the sky winged snow lion, "Snow Lion, let''s go down."


    This is a mountain range with dense forests. The area is huge. I don''t know where it is. After Lu Shaoyou entered the mountain range, he made the sky winged Snow Lion converge.


    "Boy, do you still dare to stay here, not afraid of those two old ghosts coming up?" said the hypnotic poison handsome.


    "If those two people catch up again, we can''t escape if we want to escape. We might as well hide here. They must think we took the opportunity to escape far away. They won''t think we''ll hide nearby." Lu Shaoyou said, looking around. There happened to be a big cave nearby.


    "Let''s settle down here. They should go far when we wait for one night." Lu Shaoyou said. At this time, it''s already dusk. It''s not easy for the two people to find themselves.


    "You''re a little brave. Anyway, I can''t walk, so I''ll listen to you." said the hypnotic poison Shuai. They entered the cave, and Lu Shaoyou secretly ordered Bruce Lee to wait at the cave entrance. Be careful that if the two strong men find them, they can know in advance.


    "Boy, you saved my life. You helped me last time. I owe you two favors. I''m a soul stirring poison handsome. Dong wusheng never owes anyone. When I''m well, I can promise you two things within my power." in the cave, the soul stirring poison handsome said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old poison, what you said is true." Lu Shaoyou asked impolitely. A handsome strong man promised two things, which are very valuable.


    "I''m not going to lie to you, little boy." the hypnotic poison handsome looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "also, if you call me old poison again, I''ll really give you some poison to taste."


    Lu Shaoyou involuntarily retreated for a few minutes, smiled and said, "in fact, the name of old poison is very nice. You won''t take advantage of me. Let me call you uncle. I won''t do it."


    "Suit yourself. For so many years, you''ve been the one who talked to me the most." the hypnotic poison handsome sighed and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a bitter smile of self mockery. In his look, he was no longer cold and gloomy.


    "Why, don''t you have a family?" Lu Shaoyou asked. "Family, they''ve long died." the hypnotic poison Shuai said.


    "What about your wife? Aren''t you married?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    "Wife, there was originally a fiancee." the hypnotic poison handsome suddenly twitched on his calm face, and the cold in his eyes spread. He said, "it''s a pity that the woman has a snake and scorpion heart and broke my family. I live to avenge her, but she went to tianxingzong. I can''t kill her several times."


    "Old poison, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked this." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the old poison had such a thing. He felt sorry when he asked about other people''s sad things.

 Chapter 172

    "It''s all right, that woman, I haven''t forgotten. I want her life when I live, but the strength of hentianxing sect is too strong. With my own strength, I can''t compete with the whole Tianxing sect." hypnotic poison Shuai Dong has no life, but sighs and looks lonely.


    Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the strength of Tianxing sect is, the two elders were from Tianxing sect. A few months ago, the old poison seemed to be chased and killed by Tianxing sect, which shows the strength of Tianxing sect. Tianxing sect is also a sect, and the old poison can''t be a sect of each other''s family alone.


    "Old poison, you are also Lingshuai level Lingshuai. Don''t you have a few friends?" Lu Shaoyou asked after hesitating. As far as Lu Shaoyou knows, there is a huge force around every Lingshuai, especially when it comes to the strong Lingshuai level, such as hypnotic poison Shuai, it''s normal to have several Wushuai strong people with good friends, It''s not surprising even if there is a strong king of Wu.


    Because of the special role of the spirit, the martial arts are inseparable from the spirit, so naturally there will be many martial arts around. Generally speaking, no one dares to provoke the strong at the spirit handsome level, such as the soul inducing poison handsome. On the one hand, their strength is very high. On the other hand, such a strong person is equivalent to a hornet''s nest. If a bucket of words, the spirit will cheer up, It can attract many powerful warriors to help. Therefore, such spiritual people are very difficult to provoke.


    "You''re wrong. Although I''m a spirit, I inadvertently got a poison cultivation skill for revenge. I practice poison and specialize in the poison of the world. I''m a spirit who is full of poison. You think several people will dare to approach me. Coupled with my temper, I don''t want to pay attention to anyone at all, so I have no friends at all." The soul inducing poison Shuai Dong said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, which was true. The old poison was covered with poison and looked like a stranger. No one dared to get close. No wonder there was no help.


    "What are your plans now?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "When I''m well, I''ll go to tianxingzong for revenge." a strong hatred appears in the eyes of the soul reminding poison handsome.


    "Aren''t you going to die yourself? You know that Tianxing sect is powerful and you have to break through. Maybe people in Tianxing sect want you to go now." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Don''t you take revenge? I''m not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." the hypnotic poison handsome glared at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "You are not greedy for life and afraid of death. If you die, your revenge will never be repaid. If you die, the people in Tianxing sect will be happy. If you live, it is estimated that they will have a headache." Lu Shaoyou said.


    The muscles on the hypnotic poison handsome''s face twitched slightly, and his look dimmed gradually.


    "You can''t take revenge alone. Why go again?" Lu Shaoyou said impolitely.


    "Hum, even so, if I''m dead, I''ll take a piece of people to bury with me." the soul reminding poison Shuai said coldly.


    "You are a hero. I admire you. I hope you can take the woman you said to be buried together." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    The hypnotic poison handsome was silent. He didn''t know what to say. He had broken into Tianxing sect several times, but he didn''t even see the woman''s shadow.


    "It seems that it''s hard for me to take revenge in this life. It''s hateful." the hypnotic poison handsome sighed, and a sense of sadness filled his body.


    "Old poison, count the two things you promised me." Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    After glancing at Lu Shaoyou, the hypnotic poison handsome said, "I said, what I said naturally counts. I can promise you two things within your power."


    "Well, first thing, I''d like to invite you to join the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Feiling sect, I haven''t heard of it. Besides, I never wanted to join any sect. You can change it." the hypnotic poison handsome shook his head and said.


    "Did you just keep your word and change your mind in a twinkling of an eye?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You''re also called a matter. I''ve never heard of Feiling gate. How can I promise?" the hypnotic poison handsome looked at Lu Shaoyou and frowned.


    "Hey hey, you''re not talented. Now you''re the leader of Feiling sect. Have you heard of it?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. He thought that if the old poison could join Feiling sect, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of the small black sword sect or Huang Haibo.


    "You''re the leader." the hypnotic poison handsome glanced at Lu Shaoyou lightly, his eyes could not hide his contempt, and said: "Seeing that you are the leader, I know that your Feiling sect is not very good. It is estimated that you have gathered together some young boys to build a sect on a whim. If I want to join the sect, I don''t know how many big sects come to beg me. Do you think I will like your broken Feiling sect?"


    "Old poison, don''t underestimate people. I also told you that Feiling sect is not very good now, but I promise that Feiling sect will not be worse than any sect in the future." Lu Shaoyou said angrily. The old poison looks down on people too much.


    "It''s no worse than any sect. Just because of your strength, or because you have a winged snow lion. Joke, it''s not that I despise you, but those real big sects. That one has not been inherited for thousands of years or hundreds of years. The hidden strength is absolutely terrible. It''s much better than you think. How long do you think you can make your Feiling gate It''s growing to that point. "The hypnotic poison handsome smiled calmly.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. What he said is absolutely reasonable. Those real big sects have not been inherited for thousands of years or hundreds of years. The hidden strength is absolutely terrible, perhaps much stronger than what he imagined.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s stubborn temper in his heart has also come up. As long as he has enough strength, he can definitely pull up a force no worse than anyone. He has a yin-yang Lingwu formula, so he can''t compete.


    "Old poison, I really told you that in ten years, as long as ten years, I will let you see a flying spirit sect you didn''t expect, but the first thing I want you to promise me is to be the elder of flying spirit sect in these ten years. I won''t let you work for nothing in these ten years. Don''t you have no materials for refining six products of later level poison pills? You''ve found all of them in these ten years Years later, feilingmen didn''t stand out. I cut off my head to make a stool for you. How about you? Dare you promise? "Lu Shaoyou said proudly.


    "Good boy, you have a big breath. I''ll promise you. I''ll see if you have any crazy breath." the hypnotic poison handsome smiled faintly and looked at Lu Shaoyou with disdain.


    "It''s a deal." Lu Shaoyou stared at the hypnotic poison marshal, but he laughed in his heart. The old poison didn''t need to be provoked. It''s really not easy to be fooled.


    "It''s hard to catch up with all four horses," said the hypnotic poison handsome without hesitation. Then his face changed slightly. It seemed that he remembered something. His face changed greatly and said, "OK, you boy dare to dig a hole for me."


    "Old poison, you don''t want to repent. At least if you are a handsome and strong man, I don''t think you can do such a thing." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Good boy, I''ll see what your shitty Feiling sect will look like ten years later. At that time, I''ll really cut off your head and sit on a stool." the hypnotic poison handsome snorted. He was also an old fox. At this time, he fell into the pit dug by a suckling boy, and he would laugh at himself.


    "Don''t worry about it. What you promised you, boy, counts. In the past ten years, I will find all your herbs for you. At that time, the Feiling gate will grow and the whole Feiling gate will help you avenge." Lu Shaoyou said. After a circle, he finally wrapped the old poison into the Feiling gate.


    At this step, when Lu Shaoyou escaped from the canyon, he had a plan. He was trying to find a strong man for the Feiling gate. The old poison is a strong man, not an ordinary strong man.


    A blood spurted from the mouth of the soul inducing poison handsome, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Old poison, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The wound will take half a life. I''m afraid it won''t last for two years or one year." the hypnotic poison Shuai said, stuffed a pill into his mouth and said, "I''ll adjust my breath. You will. Pay attention."


    Then the hypnotic poison handsome sat cross legged and began to slowly regulate his breath. His face was pale and terrible, and his injury was very serious.


    At night, there was silence in the mountains and forests. Only occasionally some wild animals heard a few hisses, and the leaves blew by the night wind hissed.


    With Bruce Lee waiting outside, Lu Shaoyou immediately adjusted his breath and passed slowly all night.


    "Hoo!"


    The next morning, the hypnotic poison handsome slightly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas from his stomach. Although his face was better, it was still pale and his breath was extremely weak.


    "Old Dong, let''s leave here first." Lu Shaoyou said to the hypnotic poison Shuai.


    "Why, don''t call me an old poison." the hypnotic poison Shuai East glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old Dong is also the elder of our Feiling sect now. Naturally, he should respect some." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It would be bad to teach old poison again.


    "Let''s go. It''s estimated that the two old ghosts have gone far, otherwise they would have been looking for them." said the hypnotic poison Shuai, and then they went out of the cave.


    The little dragon outside the cave hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.

 Chapter 173

    "Boy, what''s the origin of you monster?" the hypnotic poison handsome looked at the little dragon and was very surprised. He couldn''t see through the breath of the little snake, and he didn''t know the monster, but the breath of the little snake made him feel a dangerous breath.


    "I don''t know. I picked it up by accident." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seems that the soul stirring poison handsome can''t recognize Bruce Lee''s identity. In the future, he can let Bruce Lee come out more and breathe. It''s even more unlikely that others will recognize Bruce Lee. As for Bruce Lee''s identity, Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t intend to tell Dong Wuming, not to mention Bruce Lee''s identity, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about himself.; "Hoo"


    A strong wind roared, and the sky winged snow lion was already in the air.


    "Donglao, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi flashed at his feet and jumped onto the tianwinged snow lion.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not easy to hide from me. This monster should not be simple." soul reminding poison Shuai Dong stared at the little dragon, but he couldn''t see what the little dragon was. There was no monster in his mind. There were several similar forms, but there were obviously some differences.


    "Tianji snow lion, the mysterious monster, is calm in the face of danger and has boldness of spirit. Maybe this boy will really achieve something in the future." the soul reminding poison Shuai East looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly, and then jumped on the back of Tianji snow lion.


    "Walk" Lu Shaoyou drank a little, and the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up and flew away.


    "Boy, where are we going now?" the hypnotic poison Shuaidong said helplessly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old Dong is the elder of our Feiling gate now. Naturally, we should go back to Feiling gate. Old Dong should also find a place to heal." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, it''s really time to find a place to heal," said the hypnotic poison handsome.


    "Dong Lao, before you recover from your injury, do you know if you can occasionally do one or two?" Lu Shaoyou asked. In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, there are still three things to worry about now.


    The first thing Lu Shaoyou worries about is nothing more than the black sword gate. The second thing is naturally Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou. The third thing is the Luocha gate.


    "Let me be the elder of your mysterious flying spirit sect. I know you''re not kind. I''m seriously injured. If you give me three days to heal quietly, I can recover about 10% of my strength. It''s estimated that there''s no problem to deal with ordinary martial spirit practitioners at that time. If I just take action, it will affect my injury. Therefore, you''d better not cause me any trouble. Although I''m yours now Yao, the elder of Feiling sect, but I tell you, if you get me into trouble, I''ll leave at any time. "The hypnotic poison handsome looks like he has seen through Lu Shaoyou, glances at Lu Shaoyou and says.


    "Boy, with this strength, I dare not cause trouble. I''m afraid others will provoke me." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It''s enough to be able to deal with ordinary martial spirit practitioners.


    Three hours later, outside Feiling gate, the sky winged snow lion put away his wings. He couldn''t see that he had wings. Even the hypnotic poison Shuai was surprised when he looked at it.


    "Is this where your Feiling gate is located? The mountain gate is good." walking into the Feiling gate, the hypnotic poison handsome looked around and said slightly.


    "Donglao is wrong. This is also your own Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    In Feiling sect, a group of disciples respected him and looked at him curiously. Although he restrained his breath, the sharp eyes in his eyes still made everyone dare not look directly at him. When he was looked at by him, he would tremble.


    "Old Dong, I''ll arrange a secret room for you to heal your wounds first, and I''ll hold a religious ceremony for you in a few days." Lu Shaoyou said, but he knew that this matter would be opposed by Huang Haibo and others. It''s not even his own words to let the soul inducing poison handsome join the Feiling gate.


    "Take me to the secret room. I still need some medicinal materials. You''ve prepared them for me, which will help me with my injury." after that, Lu Shaoyou said several medicinal materials, all of which are valuable for refining high-quality pills. Fortunately, they are not the main materials. Lu Shaoyou happened to have them on his body, and took them to Lu Shaoyou on the spot.


    "You boy, you really have some abilities." the hypnotic poison handsome exclaimed. These herbs are worth no less than 60000 or 70000 gold coins. For a small warrior, they are definitely a large number. Unexpectedly, the boy took them out without blinking.


    Lu Shaoyou was distressed. He thought he had little wealth, but he didn''t expect that the money was like running water. If he counted for a while, hundreds of thousands of gold coins were missing. Now he has only 600000 gold coins in cash, and there are few medicine materials and pills left.


    "Elder brother, who is this grandpa?" when he returned to his residence, Lu Xintong opened his bright big eyes, raised his head and looked at the hypnotic poison Shuai East. He was vaguely afraid and didn''t dare to get too close.


    Fang Xinqi was also virtually suppressed by the breath of the soul inducing poison handsome, and dared not face it up.


    "Boy, who is this little girl?" when he saw Lu Xintong, he was surprised. He immediately asked Lu Shaoyou and murmured, "I finally found it. I didn''t expect it!"


    "Old Dong, this is my sister and the daughter of the former sect leader of Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou said. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou told the situation of Feiling sect to the soul inducing poison marshal. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide anything except the secret room, including Huang Haibo, as well as the troubles of black sword sect and Luocha sect, Therefore, the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no life. Only then should we prepare pills to heal wounds and restore some strength as soon as possible.


    "This girl, follow me in the future." the hypnotic poison handsome looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou. In his eyes, he found a new general and looked at Lu Xintong.


    "I don''t want to, I want to be with my brother." Lu Xintong was frightened by the hypnotic poison handsome, and immediately hid beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dong Lao, do you mean to take Xin Tong as an apprentice?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise. He was also greatly surprised, but then he hesitated. The old poison is full of poison. If boys don''t care, if girls are also full of poison in the future, it''s troublesome to find objects.


    What''s more, Lu Shaoyou has already checked Lu Xintong''s body bones. It''s not very good. The chances of becoming a warrior and a spirit are not very great. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to teach Lu Xintong to practice. He plans to go back and let uncle Nan have a look. Uncle Nan will have a way to tap Lu Xintong''s greatest potential. Even uncle Lu Xiaobai has made him a warrior, Lu Xintong is naturally nothing.


    "Can''t you see that there are some hidden diseases in her body? I''m afraid no one can make her become a martial artist or a spiritual one." the hypnotic poison Shuai glanced at Donglu Shaoyou and said.


    "Headmaster, this elder is right. The headmaster''s martial uncle told my master before. I overheard it. He said that Xintong was born with a cold constitution and could not become a martial artist, and his soul power was not outstanding, and there was little chance of becoming a spiritual man." Fang Xinqi seemed to think of something and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bullshit, you know a fart. What''s the Yin cold constitution? This is a natural poison body. If there is no detoxification, I''m afraid it''s difficult to live past the age of 20." soul stimulating poison Shuai Dong shouted. The natural poison body was said to be Yin cold constitution. He immediately got anxious and scared Fang Xinqi.


    "Donglao, Xintong can only live 20 years old. Please help Xintong. The boy begged donglao." Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank in his heart. He had already regarded Lu Xintong as his own sister. He said that Xintong can only live 20 years old. It is conceivable that Lu Shaoyou has no doubt that the soul inducing poison Shuaidong is lifeless, Not to deceive yourself.


    "What are you worried about? I''m also a poison body, but it''s just the day after tomorrow. Don''t I live well? She''s a natural poison body and is much better than me. If you cultivate my poison skill, her strength is definitely thousands of miles a day." after that, the soul reminding poison handsome squatted on the ground and put away his fierce eyes, but showed a kind of gentle eyes that ordinary people can''t see, Looking at Lu Xintong, he said, "your name is Xintong. Do you want to be a strong man in the future?"


    Lu Xintong didn''t seem so afraid. He looked up at Lu Shaoyou, looked at the hypnotic poison handsome, blinked his bright eyes and said, "Grandpa, is it better than his brother?"


    In Lu Xintong''s eyes, his brother is the strongest. He has always regarded his brother as his future goal.


    "As long as you work hard, you''ll be much better than him. Unless that boy''s cultivation is similar to flying, otherwise, your strength will be better than him. Three years later, this boy can''t catch up with you." hypnotic poison handsome hehe smiled.


    Seeing the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu''s Hei hei smile, Lu Shaoyou was a little embarrassed. It may be because Dongwu hasn''t smiled for too long. This smile is even more ugly than crying. It''s like all the muscles on his face are on the wrong line, but it makes people feel close.


    "Well, I think I will avenge my father and protect my brother." Lu Xintong said seriously.


    "OK, kowtow quickly. I''ll accept you as an apprentice. Ha ha." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was very satisfied. He kept smiling on his pale face.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Lu Xintong knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads. When he had to continue kowtowing, he was immediately helped up by the soul inducing poison handsome and said, "enough, enough, I will be your master in the future. From now on, you will follow the master and the master will teach you to practice."

 Chapter 174

    "Thank you, master." Lu Xintong was so excited that his bright big eyes kept blinking.


    "You girl, how about being a maid with me for two years? It depends on your bones. After two years, I''ll let you be a six fold martial arts teacher or above. As for the martial spirit, it depends on your own efforts." the hypnotic poison handsome looked at Fang Xinqi and said, Lu Xintong is still young and needs a care. There are some things in cultivation. Xiao Xintong is also a girl, As an old man, he also needs to avoid suspicion. Naturally, he needs a maid.


    "This" Fang Xinqi was stunned. She became a martial arts teacher two years later. Now she is just a warrior. According to her own estimation, it is difficult to achieve even in five years. Besides, he is also a six fold martial artist.


    "Sixth elder martial sister, this is your great opportunity. Old Dong is not an ordinary person." Lu Shaoyou said to Xin Qi slightly.


    "Thank you, master." Fang Xinqi was pleasantly surprised when she came back. From the conversation just now, she only knew that the old man brought back by the leader''s younger martial brother was not ordinary, but definitely a strong man.


    "Sixth elder martial sister, Dong Lao has joined us now. He is the elder of our Feiling gate. I haven''t announced anything yet. You can''t tell anyone about everything about Dong Lao in the future. Remember, it''s anyone." Lu Shaoyou said to Xin Qi.


    "I know, even master I won''t say." Fang Xinqi nodded.


    "Well, find me a secret room. When I''m better, I''ll teach Xintong to practice." the soul reminding poison handsome said to Lu Shaoyou. He was in a good mood.


    "Old Dong, come with me." Lu Shaoyou takes the soul inducing poison and Shuai Dong has no life to the secret room in the back mountain.


    Then Lu Shaoyou went to the hall of Feiling gate. He learned from Zhang Mingtao that nothing happened to Feiling gate yesterday. It is estimated that the black sword gate is looking for the murderer who killed it, and he can''t care about Feiling gate.


    Recently, Luocha gate didn''t come to find Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou thought about it and asked a group of disciples to open up a cave secret room again in the back mountain of his residence. He planned to take soul liquid behind closed doors, so as to break through to the level of martial arts and spiritual masters at one fell swoop.


    Now there is a soul inducing poison Shuai Dong who has no life. In the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou has a centering stone in his heart. As long as the soul inducing poison Shuai recovers a little, many problems will be solved. When he breaks through the level of martial arts and spiritual masters, his strength will rise greatly, and some things will be much easier to do.


    In the newly opened cave chamber, Lu Shaoyou still let Bruce Lee protect the Dharma outside, and the sky winged snow lion has always been near the back mountain.


    Taking out the spirit jade bed, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and took out the soul liquid in his hand. According to Lu Shaoyou''s estimation, he has reached the peak of the nine fold warrior, and the spirit level is about the middle of the eightfold. If he takes another share of the soul liquid, he will be enough to break through the martial arts and spirit levels at the same time.


    After some preparation, Lu Shaoyou poured the "soul liquid" into his mouth and took a sip. He estimated that it was also one tenth of the original amount.


    The soul liquid was cool in the mouth. Suddenly, the soul liquid turned into a violent heat flow and spread out fiercely. This power was like an unmanageable fierce beast. It collided back and forth in the body, and the meridians were constantly expanding under this violent power.


    This is the third time that Lu Shaoyou has taken the soul liquid. Lu Shaoyou can adapt to and resist the violent energy. Although this power is extremely violent, Lu Shaoyou''s body is more than several times stronger than when he took the soul liquid for the first time.


    The majestic energy of the soul and spirit fluid flows through the meridians, but it doesn''t stay in the meridians. It directly rushes into the general space of the spiritual sea in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Suddenly, bursts of tingling come out of the spiritual sea space in his mind.


    A magnificent energy immediately occupied Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, waiting for the refining of landing Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints condensed, sat cross legged on the cold jade bed, and began to use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to rapidly refine this huge and magnificent energy. A moment later, a white transparent aperture was lingering around his body.


    Slowly refining the violent energy in the spiritual power space, which is also very fast. As long as it is refined a little, it can be transformed into its own pure spiritual power.


    With the refining of this energy, Lu Shaoyou can feel his obvious progress. In this spiritual energy sea space, the invisible breath filled from the soul and spirit liquid also comes out through this spiritual energy sea space and moistens himself in the depths of his mind. It is already a condensed and formed substantive soul, and his whole body is unspeakable comfortable.


    And the momentum of this substantiated soul is also somewhat illusory. Although it can be seen, it hovers in the depths of my mind like a white fog.


    Of course, this is much stronger than before. In the past, the soul was invisible and extremely empty. It was like air. You can feel its existence, but you can''t touch it. Now the soul is like a cloud. You can see it, but touch it, but it is like nothing.


    However, the transformation of this step is completely two levels. Even if it is the cultivation level of the five fold spiritual master, there are few people whose soul power can reach this step. Lu Shaoyou is the eight fold spiritual master at the moment, but he has already reached this step. In terms of soul power, he can undoubtedly compete beyond the level.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that the first nature is the magical effect brought by the soul liquid of the beast sect. While the soul liquid enhances the soul power, it also helps the soul power greatly.


    The second is the help of Lingyu bed. Otherwise, the soul liquid alone cannot achieve this effect.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s closed door practice, time passed slowly. On the second day of Lu Shaoyou''s closed door practice, the spiritual space in his mind expanded and filled, and his breath began to rise rapidly. Then there was a dull sound in the spiritual space in his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    A huge force rushed into the depths of my mind, and the soul power increased rapidly at the moment. The soul power that became more and more substantial became a lot more substantial at this time.


    "Tu Jiuchong spirit Master has finally reached the level of Jiuchong spirit Master." Lu Shaoyou was delighted. With this soul liquid and yin-yang Lingwu formula, his cultivation speed is absolutely terrible.


    "Continue to refine." Lu Shaoyou continued to refine the huge energy in his mind.


    In the black sword sect and in the main hall, the faces of several figures are not very good-looking, especially Qian batian, the leader of the black sword sect. These two days, he is very depressed. Two disciples were killed and their bodies are still naked. He lost his life and face.


    The other disciples of the black sword sect learned that both their own disciples were killed in the back mountain. They didn''t dare to go out these days, which made the people of the black sword sect panic.


    "Elders, you see, what is the origin of the mysterious man?" Qian batian asked several elders around him after pacing back and forth in the hall.


    "Headmaster, we have carefully checked the corpses of two disciples. One should have been killed by a monster, and the other''s internal organs were shattered. According to the strength, it is estimated that it is only about one heavy and two-tier martial arts teacher. It is only by surprise that we don''t sneak attack. The strength of that person should not be too strong. Otherwise, if you see us, you don''t pay attention to running away in a panic." Said the elder in green robe on the right.


    "At the martial arts level, there are flying monsters around. I''m afraid the background of the people is not simple." Qian batian''s face is a little dignified. He knows all kinds of forces around here.


    "Could it be the Feiling gate?" said a big bellied old man on the left.


    Qian batian wiped a trace of dignity in his eyes and said, "Feiling gate has caught our people. We haven''t seen an explanation for several days. It seems that we should go to Feiling gate."


    "Headmaster, do you want to kill Feiling gate by the way? I don''t think there is any strong one in Feiling gate." the elder who spoke first said coldly in his eyes.


    "We''ll wait for another day and send someone to look around the Feiling gate. What''s going on at the Feiling gate recently." Qian batian said.


    At night, it was the sixth day of the retreat of Shaoyou from the land. The night sky was like a navy blue curtain, dotted with glittering stars, and the surrounding sky was quiet and peaceful.


    Tonight, the moon is not too bright. There is only a half curved waning moon hanging on the sky. There is no cloud in the sky. The shadows of branches and weeds are projected on the path, with flowers and flowers, leisurely and leisurely. Occasionally, birds in the mountains and forests cry on the branches.


    At this time, in a cave in the back mountain, a faint light came out, and a white light curtain loomed in front of the cave. No one saw it in the dead of night.


    In the secret room of the cave, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in an invisible and dazzling white light. At this time, the breath soared all the way, and the invisible air in the whole secret room of the cave was also slightly rippling.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the majestic spiritual power has filled the spiritual power sea space. In the whole space, the spiritual power is like a sea of clouds boiling. The roaring power and the traction of the soul are also increasing at the same time.


    Between heaven and earth, at this time, an invisible energy also enters the body from the pores of the whole body. This force is extremely mysterious. It seems that only after this energy between heaven and earth enters the body can it break through.

 Chapter 175

    The spiritual power kept increasing and approaching. Lu Shaoyou felt that his mind was expanding, which brought a sharp pain.


    There was a dull sound in the space of the spiritual power sea in my mind. The spiritual power compressed and expanded, and burst in an instant. In this compression and burst, the space increased several times again, and the spiritual power suddenly rushed in madly.


    With an invisible energy between heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared all the way.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s body, real Qi continuously rose from all parts of his body, and instantly shrouded all over his body. In Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea space, real Qi roared up and began to surge up.


    Spiritual power breakthrough. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi is pulled, and it is also on the edge of breakthrough. The condition for the breakthrough of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula itself is to break through at the same time.


    At this time, the Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body surged. For a time, the bones, meridians, muscles, internal organs and so on in Lu Shaoyou''s body began to absorb the Qi as if they had their own intelligence. Among them, the strength of the body was also slowly increasing.


    Spiritual power mainly acts on the enhancement of soul power, while true Qi acts on physical power. They have their own strengths. However, for those who want Lu Shaoyou to practice both spiritual and martial arts, and have extremely strong body and soul power, they can''t help but be surprised to be seen at the moment.


    At this time, in the process, Lu Shaoyou found that his body was forged again and began to strengthen slowly at a speed he could vaguely feel.


    Lu Shaoyou controls the Qi in his body and is preparing to break through. He doesn''t dare to have any carelessness. He controls the Qi in his body and rushes into the Dantian Qi sea.


    Genuine Qi flows through the meridians and slowly gathers outside the Dantian gas sea. At this time, there is also an invisible energy in the world, which begins to enter the body from the pores of Lu Shaoyou''s whole body and gather in the Dantian gas sea together. As the genuine Qi energy slowly gathers to the point where the meridians expand, this momentum is like a thousand troops and horses about to be pulled out, Vaguely, a roaring sound can be heard from Lu Shaoyou''s abdomen.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the real Qi roared and the space expanded like a balloon. After a few hours, it expanded to the edge of bursting.


    "Compress, give me a breakthrough." the low cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At the same time, the real Qi energy filled in the meridians suddenly roared and rushed into the Dantian Qi sea like thousands of horses.


    This huge energy almost instantly hit the Dantian gas sea. Under the impact of this huge energy, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help humming. The huge force hit the Dantian gas sea. All the pain made Lu Shaoyou almost unable to control it.


    With this true Qi energy entering the Dantian air sea of Lu Shaoyou, it suddenly expanded to the extreme, and then a burst sound came out quietly in his body.


    At the same time, the original white light around Lu Shaoyou has become an earthy yellow light. The light is booming, and the breath around Lu Shaoyou is also rising.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath was also climbing. It didn''t stabilize until the sky turned white.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a long turbid breath from the Dantian air sea, and then opened his eyes. The essence of his eyes was exposed and condensed in his eyes. After a moment, he converged in, and his eyes were more profound than before.


    "Finally broke through." Lu Shaoyou smiled and felt the majestic spiritual power in his mind and the full Qi in the Dantian air sea. At the moment, his strength is nearly ten times stronger than when he was at the peak of the nine samurai. There are two levels and two realms of martial arts and samurai, and his strength can not be compared.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also realized that when he swallowed the heavy martial arts teacher of the black sword gate, he also noticed that the Dantian gas sea in the heavy warrior of the black sword gate was about half smaller than his Dantian gas sea at this time, and the width of his meridians was the same, much smaller than his own.


    Lu Shaoyou can change like this. After thinking about it, he can only sum it up to the yin-yang Lingwu formula. He devours the elixir energy and true Qi energy. Virtually, over time, the meridians and Dantian Qi sea are constantly impacted, and it''s strange that they don''t change. Moreover, he has a solid foundation for his cultivation, and the foundation is very stable. In the future, it will be easier to cultivate.


    "I don''t know how far their strength has come." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He thought of Yang Miao, Qin Tianhao and others. He fell off the cliff from the Wudu mountains and separated from them for seven or eight months. At the beginning, he was a quadruple warrior and a heavy spirit.


    Now I am a heavy spiritual master and a heavy martial arts master. I don''t know how much they will achieve in Yunyang sect. Maybe I will know when I return to Yunyang sect.


    "Maybe they all thought I was dead." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly in his eyes. He was afraid that his mother would cry very sad now that she knew the news of his disappearance. Lu Shaoyou felt a faint pain when he thought of his mother''s crying.


    "Lu Wushuang." Lu Shaoyou then involuntarily remembered Lu Wushuang. She thought she was dead and fell into the wanzhang cliff. It is estimated that no one will believe that she is still alive.


    "When things are finished, we''ll find a way to return to Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said secretly, put away the Lingyu bed, then opened the secret room of the cave and went out.


    Bruce Lee had been waiting outside the cave for a long time. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, he immediately rushed up. Xinzi huff and puff, and kept licking Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    When walking back to his residence, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see Lu Xintong, but saw Fang Xinqi sorting out a lot of medicinal materials. Lu Shaoyou looked carefully and found that these medicinal materials were toxic.


    "Sixth elder martial sister, what are you doing?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "Headmaster, you''re out of the pass." Fang Xinqi looked down and sorted out the herbs. Then she found that Lu Shaoyou came in. After saluting quickly, she said, "headmaster, this is what the boss told me. Soak these herbs in water for an hour every day and let Xintong take a bath to exercise her muscles and bones."


    "Take a bath with poison, this old poison." Lu Shaoyou can''t help sighing. The poison skill of the old poison is really strange. In the future, Xintong must be covered with poison.


    "Where''s Xintong?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t see Xintong and suddenly felt a little surprised.


    Fang Xinqi said: "after the East elder left the customs yesterday, he took Xintong into the secret room and said it would take two or three days to untie the poison for Xintong."


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou answered softly. The soul stirring poison handsome said that he could recover some strength in three days. It was five days after he left the pass yesterday. It is estimated that his strength has also recovered. With this old poison sitting in Feiling gate, his original plan should be changed.


    Then Lu Shaoyou asked Fang Xinqi about the Feiling sect these days. Nothing happened. All the disciples are now practicing hard.


    Zhang Mingtao came in outside the door. After saluting, he said, "leader, elder Huang and elder Zhou are looking for the leader these days."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and asked, "they''re looking for me. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "It seems that elder Huang heard that the leader brought an outsider to Feiling gate, so he wanted to ask." Zhang Mingtao said, and he didn''t know anything else.


    "Hum, they want to find me, and I still want to find them." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly and said to Zhang Mingtao, "elder martial brother, go and inform the disciples to gather in the hall, including the three elders. I have something to announce."


    "Yes, headmaster." Zhang Mingtao replied and quickly left.


    "It''s time to change the plan." after Zhang Mingtao left, Lu Shaoyou murmured that with the soul inducing poison, Shuai Dong has no life. The old poison is in the Feiling gate. You don''t have to be afraid to do things by yourself.


    It''s just that Lu Shaoyou has some contradictions now. He doesn''t intend to be the leader of Feiling sect. Do he really want to be the leader of Feiling sect all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou is very clear in his heart that if he wants to be a strong man, his strength is not enough to make people too afraid. However, if he is strong and has an absolute strong force, this is the most frightening thing.


    When Lu Shaoyou was in the Lu family, he was preparing to have his own power in the future. Let uncle Nan teach Lu Xiaobai, that is, to prepare for his own power in the future.


    But the strength of Feiling gate is too weak. Besides, Feiling gate is still in the ancient region.


    "Maybe the ancient region is more suitable for me," Lu Shaoyou murmured. The ancient region is chaotic. The strong are respected and there are no rules. It is most suitable to develop their own strength. In Lingwu, there are three sects, four sects and seven giants. If new forces rise, they will be blocked by the joint efforts of the seven sects. It is estimated that any of them, Will not want to see another force rise under their eyelids.


    "Maybe it''s God''s will. God''s will brought me to this world and sent me to Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, thinking about deciding something in his mind.


    "Sixth elder martial sister, go to the hall with me." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou said to Xin Qi.


    When Lu Shaoyou and Fang Xinqi arrived at the main hall, a group of disciples had already arrived in the main hall, but several disciples stayed at Feiling gate to stand guard. Although it is said that Feiling gate is now in decline, these facade things still need to be.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t let Bruce Lee hide in his sleeve. Even the soul inducing poison handsome couldn''t recognize Bruce Lee''s identity. Naturally, the people of Feiling gate couldn''t recognize him.

 Chapter 176

    The disciples of Feiling sect were also surprised to see a small yellow snake hovering on the head''s shoulder.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." the three elders also arrived in the hall. Only Zheng Ying gave Lu Shaoyou a slight salute. Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou just glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. Just know it well. Then he strode to the head and sat down.


    "Headmaster, I heard that the headmaster brought an outsider to Feiling sect a few days ago. I don''t know who it is. You know, although we Feiling sect is not a big sect now, we can''t let outsiders enter casually." Lu Shaoyou just sat down. Huang Haibo''s face sank slightly and asked Lu Shaoyou, with a great sense of criticism.


    "I''ve forgotten to tell you. I''ve been in seclusion a few days ago. I invited you to join the strong man of Feiling sect. I''ll be an elder for the time being." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "What, this is absolutely not good." Huanghai Bolton objected. Zhou yuhou looked heavy at this time. Zheng Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou and was very confused.


    The other disciples also whispered.


    "I don''t know why elder Huang opposes." Lu Shaoyou is not surprised by Huang Haibo''s reaction. Naturally, they will oppose this matter.


    "Headmaster, to be the elder of our Feiling sect is not what you want to do. Besides, even if someone wants to join our Feiling sect, you need the consent of our three elders. The headmaster has no right to decide alone, let alone on behalf of the headmaster." Huang Haibo said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Haibo in an instant. A sharp look flashed by, and his face sank, saying: Huang Changlao, what has the final say of three of you? What is the use of the door? You just want to have someone who is not an elder, and you have power. I am right. I told you, the elder, I have promised, do you want me to break my promise?


    "Hiss" felt Lu Shaoyou''s fierce heart. Bruce Lee was huffing and puffing, and his eyes focused on Huang Haibo.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Huang Haibo was stunned and almost had a feeling of being suppressed. He really couldn''t figure out how he could be stopped by a suckling boy. Then he returned to his mind and said coldly: "you know, you''re just the acting leader. You have no right to do this. It''s your own business to break your promise."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Huang Haibo and his eyes are cold. At this time, his strength can''t kill Huang Haibo. Even if he can kill Huang Haibo, it''s not the time to start. Killing Huang Haibo is bound to make Zhou yuhou fight. These two people are likely to kill Lu Qing together. At the same time, his foundation in Feiling gate is not stable. I don''t know what trouble will be caused by that time Besides, black sword gate and Luocha gate are in trouble.


    "Why, does anyone have a problem with me sitting as an elder?"


    Just then, a voice appeared in the hall out of thin air and fell in the people''s ears. It was tantamount to a loud explosion and numbness in the people''s ears, especially Huang Haibo.


    As soon as the voice fell, two voices and shadows, one big and one small, appeared in the hall, silent. No one found out when the two came in.


    The two people who came were soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu life and Lu Xintong. Soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu life led Lu Xintong slowly forward. Their eyes were like closed. They didn''t look at people. But at the moment, the whole hall seemed to fall into an ice hole suddenly, and all their souls were trembling.


    "What a strong strength." after all, the three elders are all martial spirit level practitioners. When they feel the breath, they all look shocked. The level of the breath is far above them. The strength of the newcomer is absolutely terrible.


    "Old Dong, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and was embarrassed. He immediately stood up and helped the hypnotic poison handsome to sit in his armchair, while he stood behind the hypnotic poison handsome Dong lifeless. Looking at the look on the face of hypnotic poison handsome Dong lifeless, it seemed that he was a lot better, at least to the point of no harm.


    Seeing this scene, all the people were surprised. The headmaster paid so much attention to the old man, and felt the breath of hypnotic poison handsome. Huang Haibo wanted to say something more. His face twitched and swallowed his words back to his stomach.


    "I saw that you were not here, so I came to have a look. It happened that I heard that someone didn''t want me to be the elder of Feiling gate. I wanted to know who was against it." soul reminding poison Shuai Dong said slowly. In his eyes, his fierce color swept through the people, and finally stayed on Huang Haibo intentionally or unintentionally.


    A chill suddenly spread out from the depths of Huang Haibo''s soul and was watched by the old man in front of him. Huang Haibo couldn''t help shivering.


    "Leader"


    A hurried sound and shadow came into the hall. A disciple of Feiling sect hurried in, looking a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "The man from black sword sect came and said he wanted to see the leader." the disciple said hurriedly.


    "Finally?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many people are coming from the black sword gate?"


    "Back to the leader, a total of 200 people came, mighty and evil looking." the Feiling sect disciple said after slowing down.


    "It seems that you have a lot of trouble. I''ll go and have a look with you." the hypnotic poison handsome turned to see Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Then it''s too much trouble for donglao." Lu Shaoyou smiled. With the old poison, only the people of black sword sect should be unlucky.


    "Elder Huang, I don''t know that old Dong has become the elder of feilingmen. Do you have any other opinions?" Lu Shaoyou asked Huang Haibo instead of going out immediately.


    Huang Haibo''s face changed. He could not help but look at Zhou yuhou. They naturally heard the meaning of Lu Shaoyou''s words. Now the black sword sect is vast and mighty. It must be to find trouble for the things a few days ago. If they object, the mysterious strong man will not help at that time and will ask them to do it. There are many people in the black sword sect, They are not rivals.


    "Headmaster, if this one"


    Huang Haibo looked at the hypnotic poison handsome, but he didn''t know what to call him. Then he said, "if the east old man can beat the man of black sword gate, we naturally won''t object. Feiling gate needs strong people to join."


    "Hum" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong has no life. Some people don''t agree to join a broken sect. Many big sects ask him to join, but he doesn''t care. He can''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou. If it weren''t for this boy, he wouldn''t join the Feiling sect.


    "Boy, those who achieve great things must be cruel and ruthless. I entered the Feiling gate because of you, and you don''t want to disappoint me. Sometimes you think too much, but you seem a little nervous. Once you succeed, thousands of bones will wither, and rivers will become rivers. You can do it yourself. Go and see the black sword gate first." the voice of soul reminding poison handsome sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, Then the hypnotic poison handsome stood up and walked outside the hall.


    "Maybe, I''ve taken a little more into account." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. At this time, the words of hypnotic poison handsome undoubtedly made a bomb in his heart.


    "Feiling gate, from now on, I officially want it." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. He swept away the haze in his heart, took Lu Xintong''s small hand and followed behind the hypnotic poison handsome, saying: "let''s go to meet the black sword gate."


    Outside the main hall, Lu Shaoyou and others were outside Feiling mountain. At this time, more than 200 people were gathered. When they saw the figure of Feiling gate, a voice of slight anger spread in the air: "Feiling gate caught my disciples and hurt my disciples. What''s the meaning? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m not finished with you."


    Lu Shaoyou came forward and stood beside the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong lifeless. He looked at the people from the black sword sect. There were more than 200 people, two-thirds of whom came to the black sword sect. The first few people were the elder of the black sword sect and the leader of the black sword sect, Qian batian with triple martial spirit cultivation.


    "Explain what you want." Lu Shaoyou looks at Qian batian with a strong breath. If you deal with Qian batian alone, Lu Shaoyou will naturally take into account, but at this time, the soul stirring poison Shuai East has no life around him, and Lu Shaoyou is naturally not afraid.


    At this time, at Qian batian''s side, the palace woman who was cut off by Lu Shaoyou with fire shadow finger that day was talking about Qian batian''s side. Qian batian''s eyes also stayed on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, are you the leader of Feiling sect? You''re still wet behind the ears. Find a decent person to talk to me." Qian batian looked at Lu Shaoyou and snorted coldly, but in his eyes, he felt that the figure of landing Shaoyou seemed to be familiar.


    "Qian batian, what does this mean? What do you want from the black sword sect?" Zheng Ying said.


    "Zheng Ying, you Feiling sect have caught my disciple of black sword sect. Don''t hand it over quickly, or I''ll wipe out your Feiling sect." among the elders of black sword sect, a green robed elder also said.


    At this time, Zheng Ying, Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou also set their eyes on Lu Shaoyou. The young man of the black sword sect who was taken away by Lu Shaoyou that day never appeared again.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people and focused on the people of the black sword gate. He said, "I have killed people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and several strong breath in the black sword gate soared at the same time, enveloping the sky.


    "I''m the black sword sect. I have to wipe out your Feiling sect today." Qian batian angrily said.


    "You''re not qualified to speak wildly, little martial spirit." a voice came. Suddenly, the surrounding air suddenly fell and was cold. At the same time, a palpitating breath suddenly soared in the surrounding air!

 Chapter 177

    The elders of the black sword sect suddenly felt cold in their hearts and were about to say something angrily. At this time, the words they wanted to speak stopped in their mouth.


    Feeling the source of the voice, the eyes of the people of the black sword gate looked at the pale old man around Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the old man was filled with murderous spirit and his cold eyes spread. When he was stared at, people were in a cold sweat.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The poison Shuai East was lifeless. He was a stranger. He was definitely a bloodthirsty and cruel person. He was able to make some friends with him because he was established when he was seriously injured. Otherwise, how could he invite the old poison to join the small flying spirit gate.


    Feeling this cold breath, Qian batian, who was originally angry, suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that there would be an unknown expert in the flying spirit gate. The old man in black robe looked at himself without covering up his murderous spirit. He was even more frightened. From the perspective of breath, this man was absolutely powerful.


    Looking at the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless, Qian batian suddenly said, "I don''t know your name. I come to Feiling gate from black sword gate. I don''t know if it has affected you. If so, I''ll leave immediately!"


    In Qian batian''s heart, he has attached great importance to the old man in black robe. He is very powerful. If he interferes in the affairs of Feiling gate, he is afraid he can''t get any cheap.


    At this time, hearing Qian batian''s words, Feiling sect and all the disciples of black sword sect were surprised. Qian batian has always been domineering. Unexpectedly, he is very flattering to the old man in black robe, and he is going to avoid it.


    Of course, the elders of black sword sect can feel the breath of the old man in black robe at this time. This man is absolutely difficult to provoke.


    "Hum." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong gave a sneer, and then said, "if I join the Feiling gate today, you will make trouble. If you want to make trouble with me, I will have to make trouble with you."


    The voice fell, and the hypnotic poison Shuai East slowly walked up to Qian batian.


    Qian batian''s face changed greatly when he saw the hypnotic poison handsome coming towards him. He immediately said, "you misunderstood. First, I didn''t know you joined Feiling gate today. Second, Feiling gate caught one of my disciples. I came here to ask for a statement. I''m definitely not going to have a hard time with you."


    "Well, what''s it like to catch one of your disciples? The Feiling sect likes to catch your disciples of the black sword sect. I''ll join the Feiling sect today and give you a gift to catch you too." the soul reminding poison Shuai said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, all the people of the black sword sect suddenly changed their faces. Even the people of the Feiling sect looked surprised at the moment. The person invited by the leader spoke in a big voice.


    "What do you want? My black sword sect is not easy to provoke. It''s a big deal that both sides will lose." Qian batian involuntarily stepped back slightly and angrily said to the hypnotic poison handsome.


    "Both lose, you deserve it." the hypnotic poison handsome smiled grimly, his breath was no longer depressed, and a towering cold suddenly spread.


    Feeling the breath released by the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong at this time, several elders of the black sword sect and Qian batian were even more frightened. Naturally, they could feel the breath on each other. They were still a spirit.


    "Your Excellency, others are too," Qian batian said loudly.


    "Hum, so what." the hypnotic poison Shuai drank coldly, raised his fingerprints, and the space in front of him fluctuated instantly. Then a black energy light fog appeared around him, and these black light fog turned into six black streamers in the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    The black streamer broke through the void with the rage, and several wind breaking sounds sounded suddenly. The speed was too fast to blink. These black fog rushed towards Qian batian and the five elders of the black sword gate like lightning.


    Several people''s faces were frightened, and their real Qi flashed out under their feet and dodged in an instant.


    Six people jumped away, but behind the six people, the six disciples had not reacted, but they were penetrated into the body by the black streamer. In an instant, the whole body was dark, a mouthful of black blood gushed out and fell to the ground.


    The six disciples of the black sword sect are all the disciples of the black sword sect. They are also the best in the sect, but they were killed instantly, which immediately stunned everyone.


    "Ha ha, what a black sword sect. Disciples are used as a shield." the hypnotic poison Shuai sneered, and then the vigorous breath suddenly rose into the sky, and the figure burst out in an instant. In his cold eyes, there was an indescribable chill, and a black palm print was photographed directly against Qian batian.


    "Let''s fight with the people of Feiling gate and go together." Qian batian shouted when he saw the mysterious strong man attacking himself. The fingerprints in his hands condensed, and his whole body really burst out, and a fist print roared out.


    The people in the black sword sect hesitated a little, then they all pulled out their swords and rushed towards the Feiling sect. According to the five elders, two of them helped rush to the hypnotic poison handsome, and the remaining three rushed to Huang Haibo, Zhou yuhou and Zheng Ying. "Let''s meet the enemy." Lu Shaoyou shouted, his face sank, and a mountain palm in his hand, Suddenly, he thought of an eight fold warrior in the black sword gate and left.


    With a palm print, he quickly beat the black sword sect disciple away. Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to look at the whole audience. At this time, the disciples and three elders of Feiling sect also shot one after another. However, in terms of momentum, the disciples of Feiling sect are much different from those of black sword sect.


    "Bruce Lee, protect Xintong." Lu Shaoyou recently picked up Lu Xintong and went to the rear. He ordered Bruce Lee to protect Lu Xintong. His face sank slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Then he gritted his teeth and ordered Tianji snow lion to come in his mind.


    In the back mountain, a huge roar roared out. In an instant, a huge monster body came from the sky. A strong smell filled the air. It was the winged snow lion that day.


    As soon as the sky winged Snow Lion appeared, all the people present were shocked except for the hypnotic poison handsome.


    The sky winged Snow Lion immediately vibrated its wings and photographed a stream of air emerging in the sky. The air roared and expanded in the wind. It suddenly turned into a 200 meter huge, like a huge tornado storm, and swept away to the people in the black sword gate.


    The sky winged snow lion had already received Lu Shaoyou''s order to directly kill everyone in the black sword gate. At this time, the tornado swept away and rolled up a piece of vegetation and gravel on the ground, like a small tornado storm, with dust all over the sky.


    More than ten disciples of the black sword sect who were in shock were swept into the air, and their bodies rolled into the air. Then they fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    The sky winged snow lion fell to the ground, his wings vibrated, and a claw awn like a wind blade was suddenly swept from his white front claw. One claw cut through the void, the sharp wind sounded, and the claw prints twisted the air flow in the space. They fell on the two disciples of the black sword sect, and they were instantly torn to pieces by the claw prints.


    "It''s a flying monster. It''s the flying monster in the back mountain of our gate a few days ago." several elders of black sword gate changed their faces and vaguely saw that the sky winged snow lion was the flying monster they chased a few days ago.


    At that moment, Qian batian was shocked and flew out by the hypnotic drug Shuai. He was not the opponent of the hypnotic drug Shuai at all.


    "Hoo Hoo" at this time, the elders of the two black sword schools, one left and one right, gathered together a powerful energy attack and rushed at the hypnotic poison handsome.


    "Although there are injuries, it''s enough to kill you." the hypnotic poison Shuai snorted coldly, and the fingerprints in his hands condensed. Two strong black mans from left to right suddenly swept through the void. The black mans directly tore the space away from the elders of the two black sword sect, just like a spirit snake out of the hole.


    Huge energy immediately collided fiercely, and an energy ripple exploded like a wave.


    There was a thunderous explosion in the space out of thin air. Under the huge energy explosion, the whole half air was shrouded in a strong black fog. The pungent smell filled the room. A huge energy poured on the two people, mixed with a soul attack that the spirit is best at. In an instant, the black blood spewed out of the mouths of the elders of the two black sword sect, and then the whole body began to rot and die.


    The hypnotic poison Shuai is covered with poison. In the attack energy, it is also a strong poison that steals the soul. At the same time, there is the strongest soul attack of the spirit. These two people are not opponents at all. They were killed by the hypnotic poison Shuai in one round.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dong was lifeless. He didn''t even look at the two elders of the black sword sect. He rushed at Qian batian again. The handprint in his hand was condensed, but it was a black thick fog claw print.


    The paw prints were scratched and hissed in the air, which made the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless eyes fight and shoot. The paw prints were drawn out quickly, and the air flow in the space directly stirred away.


    In this claw print, there was a cold and majestic air force, which was suddenly pressed down from the hands of the soul inducing poison handsome. All the way, it cut through the void and sounded a continuous sound explosion.


    When Qian batian felt the terrible power of hypnotic poison Shuai, he was absolutely frightened. Unexpectedly, Feiling gate really had strong people, so he shouldn''t have provoked Feiling gate, but it was too late to regret. The other party''s attack had arrived. Qian batian looked into his hand and a black wide sword appeared in his hand.


    When the handprint was printed, it immediately drew the sword light all over the sky, tore the air, swept the sky, and generally shrouded in the hypnotic poison handsome.

 Chapter 178

    "Hum, the star level high-level martial arts skills are too weak." the hypnotic poison handsome directly ignored the sword. On the claw print, strong black fog gushed out. When the sword met the black fog, it was like being corroded, and disappeared into white smoke in an instant.


    At the next moment, the claw print was already penetrating the sword and crushed on the body guard Gang circle condensed by Qian batian.


    "Kaka!"


    Qian batian''s body protecting Qi Gang circle was corroded and cracked in an instant, and his body trembled violently. After a moment, he finally couldn''t stand the powerful power. With a power burst sound, his body burst into the air and flew to the distance. In the, a blood mixed with broken internal organs spewed out, and his face slowly became dark. He should be poisoned, Then he died.


    The huge body of the sky winged Snow Lion vibrated rapidly, and the roaring airflow swept several black sword sect disciples into the air again, and then fell heavily.


    "Stop it all!" he shouted in the sky, but the soul stirring poison handsome stood proudly in the air, his eyes fixed on everyone.


    The disciples of the black sword sect were killed instantly when they saw the two elders and leaders, and there were monsters raging. They had no intention of war for a long time, and they were just scared. The disciples of the black sword sect had not experienced several killings, and their hearts were trembling at this time.


    At this time, the remaining three elders of the black sword sect had to put away their true Qi and look around. Their faces were extremely ugly, but they didn''t have any idea of escaping. The leader and the other two elders were killed in an instant. They even had the mysterious spiritual strong one. They didn''t have any chance to escape.


    Just after the battle, it was only a few minutes, but it was because the hypnotic poison commander instantly killed two elders and leaders of the black sword sect, which stunned everyone, especially the black sword sect. At this time, everyone dared not even go out of the atmosphere.


    In a few minutes, there were dozens of corpses lying on the ground. More than ten disciples of Feiling sect were killed, and the remaining 30 corpses were all disciples of black sword sect. Among them, Tianyi snow lion was killed. In the scuffle, Tianyi snow lion''s strong strength and huge body size were a nightmare for the disciples of black sword sect.


    As for the injured, there are many in black sword gate and Feiling gate. In a few minutes of scuffle, injury is inevitable.


    "Listen to all the people of black sword gate. Now there are two ways for you to choose. One is to die, but to surrender to Feiling gate. You choose yourself." the soul reminding poison Marshal stared at the people in black sword gate. His fierce eyes and cold chill made everyone tremble.


    "We surrender." without much hesitation, many disciples of black sword sect are willing to surrender to Feiling sect. For them, it is most important to live.


    "What about you?" the hypnotic poison handsome fell in front of the remaining elders of the three black sword sect, with no scruples in his eyes.


    "Let''s surrender." the three elders of the black sword sect looked at each other and had no other choice.


    "These three pills are blood swallowing and bone melting pills. They attack once a year. If there is no antidote, your blood will be broken, your bones will become purulent and die miserably. Take them, and I will give you antidotes every year. If you dare to betray Feiling gate, your life will be worse than death." the soul inducing poison Marshal looked at the three elders of black sword gate and reached out and took out three pills.


    The three had no choice but to take the blood eating and bone melting pill, looking lonely.


    "Headmaster, what do you think of this?" the hypnotic poison handsome said faintly when he came to Lu Shaoyou and called Lu Shaoyou headmaster for the first time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong." Lu Shaoyou said. Seeing this scene, he was shocked. At the same time, he also knew that he should do this in the future. The deeper meaning of this is that he was afraid that he was asking how to gain a foothold in this ancient region.


    "People of the black sword sect listen to me. Since you have returned, you will be the people of the Feiling sect in the future. If you dare to betray the black sword sect in the future, you will die." Lu Shaoyou looked at all the disciples of the black sword sect and said that with these disciples of the black sword sect, the strength of the Feiling sect has greatly increased.


    "I''ve seen the leader, but we don''t dare to have two minds." the three returning elders saluted immediately. Their lives are in the hands of others. How dare they betray.


    All the disciples of the black sword sect knelt down immediately. One by one, they were frightened, but they were also glad that they had picked up their lives.


    Seeing this scene, in this moment, all the disciples of Feiling sect were surprised by this change. At the same time, all the disciples felt unprecedented happiness.


    Since they entered Feiling gate, Feiling gate has always been bullied by others and has always been a shrinking turtle. When someone bullies the door, they dare not fight back. All the disciples never thought that Feiling gate would one day be able to face others with such a strong attitude, and now they see it.


    In the just scene, they also felt fear. More than a dozen people died in the same school. They were also afraid in the face of death, but virtually, the strength of Feiling gate today gave them courage. They were deeply shocked by the mysterious strong man brought by the leader. With this strong man and the leader, Feiling gate will have hope in the future, They don''t have to worry about being bullied to the mountain gate.


    All these changes of Feiling sect seem to have changed after the new leader came. Unconsciously, the strong image of the new leader has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. All people are a little excited. This is the boiling blood.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and saw the killing method that just hypnotized poison Shuai did not hesitate. At this time, he also felt a lot in his heart. His breath immediately spread away. This breath was extremely cruel. Although Lu Shaoyou was a heavy martial artist at this time, it was mixed with a momentum like a hidden dragon rising into the sky, which made people tremble. This breath was not strong, This powerful momentum, the momentum of a hidden dragon.


    "It''s only a few days, but I''ve broken through the martial arts teacher?" I felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou, and the spirit flashed in the eyes of poison Shuai Dong Wuling.


    "From now on, Feiling gate will no longer be bullied by others. Whoever bullies Feiling gate again will die." Lu Shaoyou said to the sky, and his voice echoed in the mountains of Feiling mountain.


    Feeling the momentum of the master, the sky winged Snow Lion couldn''t help echoing and roaring, and its voice echoed through the clouds in everyone''s ears.


    "We will follow the leader to the death."


    At this time, the disciples of Feiling sect involuntarily knelt on the ground, one, two, and then one. The last disciples of Heijian sect also involuntarily knelt on the ground and felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, a heroic breath spread in their hearts, and their blood was generally pulled, and began to stir in their bodies.


    Only the disciples of Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou didn''t kneel down, but there was some hot light in their eyes. Under the influence of this atmosphere, there was inevitably some pride in the hearts of young people.


    "This boy, it''s easy to understand. Maybe I really didn''t see the wrong person." watching the landing, Shaoyou, hypnotic poison Shuai East, said faintly.


    "Now, I have something to announce," Lu Shaoyou said, putting aside his momentum and looking at the crowd.


    Everyone got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with some excitement.


    "Huang Haibo, you know the sin." just then, Lu Shaoyou stared at Huang Haibo and shouted.


    Huang Haibo was stunned, and then his face sank. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou targeted him and said, "I know what crime, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, all the people were surprised to see all this and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Huang Haibo, look what this is." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and took out the leader seal of Feiling gate.


    "The leader''s seal is the leader''s seal." the disciples of Feiling sect were surprised. Naturally, they knew the leader''s seal.


    "The leader''s seal is really on you?" Huang Haibo looked at the leader''s seal in the hands of landing Shaoyou in surprise. He also suspected that the leader''s seal was on Lu Shaoyou early in the morning.


    Zhou yuhou and Zheng Ying were also surprised and looked at the landing with doubts.


    "Huang Haibo, what crime should you commit when you plot against the previous leader?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Haibo coldly. He was already planning to solve all the troubles in one fell swoop. He was timid. At that time, he was afraid that something else would happen.


    "Boy, you''re spiteful. The leader must have been killed by you. Is it possible that you say you''re the leader''s disciple? Your strength is not much weaker than the leader''s. how can you be the leader''s disciple? It''s clear that you falsely accuse a good man and you''re the murderer." Huang Haibo looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sneer.


    Hearing their words, all the disciples were shocked and stunned one by one.


    "What a bloody person." Lu Shaoyou had already calculated that Huang Haibo would be bloody a long time ago. He snorted coldly and said, "I''m really not a disciple of the previous leader. All this just wants to stay in Feiling sect to help the previous leader take revenge, but you are the murderer who killed the leader."


    "Ha ha, you admit it. You are the murderer. What else can you argue about?" Huang Haibo said coldly.


    "What the leader said is true. Shifu was killed by you. You didn''t expect that it was time for Liu Tao and Zhao Qing to kill mother-in-law LAN and Xintong. You were the murderer." Zhang Mingtao pulled Lu Xintong forward, looked coldly at Huang Haibo and said.


    "Elder brother is right. Elder Huang, why did you kill my father?" Lu Xintong stood beside Zhang Mingtao and Lu Shaoyou, staring at Huang Haibo.


    "Xin Tong, you are still young. You were cheated by them. Zhang Mingtao, you and Lu Shaoyou jointly killed your master and sought the position of leader. This is the truth." Huang Haibo twitched and stared at them.

 Chapter 179

    "Headmaster, why tell him so much? Just kill him." the soul reminding poison Shuai Dong said faintly in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Your Excellency, you''re not the elder of Feiling sect. It''s our Feiling sect''s private affair now. What''s your business? Don''t you want to bully our Feiling sect." Huang Haibo looked at the hypnotic poison Shuai East, but his eyes were full of meaning. Zhou yuhou and Zheng Ying looked at Zhou yuhou behind him and slowly stepped back.


    "Xintong, tell me what you know." elder Zheng Ying came to Lu Xintong, looked at everyone and asked Lu Xintong.


    "Uncle Zheng, mother-in-law LAN and I were chased and killed by senior brothers Liu Tao and Zhao Qing. Mother-in-law Lan was killed by them. My brother saved me. Mother-in-law LAN asked my brother to take care of me. I begged my brother to help me take revenge, so my brother came to Feiling gate." Lu Xintong said to Zheng Ying.


    "Second senior brother, Xintong doesn''t lie. What''s the matter? I have long suspected you. Why did you kill the eldest senior brother? Is it for the leader''s seal?" Zheng Ying stood up and stared at Huang Haibo. According to Lu Xintong, she believed that a 10-year-old girl who died of her own father would never lie, not to mention, Early in the morning, she suspected that the death of the leader had something to do with Huang Haibo.


    "Fourth younger martial sister, what do you mean? Don''t you believe an outsider or me?" Huang Haibo twitched and looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Second senior brother, did you really kill the leader?" Zhou yuhou looked at Huang Haibo in surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Didn''t Lu Qing be killed by Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou.


    "Second elder martial brother, what the hell is going on? Tell us clearly today." Zheng Ying angrily said.


    "OK, OK," Huang Haibo looked at the crowd and said immediately, "you doubt me. If I leave, I will have nothing to do with Feiling gate in the future."


    After Huang Haibo said that, he wanted to go forward. Lu Shaoyou looked heavy. His body blocked Huang Haibo and said, "Huang Haibo, you killed the previous leader and want to leave."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou blocking in front of him, all his plans were destroyed by the boy in front of him. Huang Haibo finally couldn''t help but forget that there was a mysterious strong man around Lu Shaoyou. He angrily said, "boy, you''re bad for me. Give me the leader''s seal."


    The voice fell, Huang Haibo''s true Qi shook, a blue true Qi wave surged out, the surrounding space immediately turned out, and the violent force raged. A blue claw print suddenly condensed in the sky, crushing down like thunder when landing.


    "Die." a cold cry came out at the same time, and a powerful breath spread away.


    "The east old man keeps a living mouth, and I''m still useful." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Huang Haibo shot. He''s not afraid now. He has an old poison around him. Although Huang Haibo is a double martial spirit, he''s in the hands of the old poison at this time, that''s like a mole ant.


    For a moment, before Huang Haibo''s attack reached Lu Shaoyou, a black robed figure appeared in it, shrouded in a sky of black fog. When the claw print met this strange and smelly black fog, it was instantly corroded into smoke.


    "It''s just a clown. If Ben Shuai was in his heyday, an idea could turn you into ashes. Even now, moving a finger could kill you." the cold voice spoke in the lifeless mouth of the hypnotic poison Shuai East. Then in the black fog, the black fog roared up, and the violent energy raged away, and the surrounding ground cracked instantly.


    In the thick and smelly black fog, an animal shaped energy like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a wolf rather than a wolf, roared and collapsed on Huang Haibo, and the huge power collapsed with the sharp sound of tearing the air.


    Huang Haibo''s protective Gang circle, which was arranged in a panic, cracked instantly. Then Huang Haibo''s body flew directly under the impact of huge energy.


    In mid air, a huge voice suddenly rang through Feiling mountain. Huang Haibo''s mouth was spewed out with blood mixed with broken internal organs, and his face was pale. This attack had destroyed his internal organs.


    "If you want to ask him anything, ask him, or you''ll die." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said to Lu Shaoyou faintly. Killing a martial spirit cultivator is so understated, as if it was not what he killed just now.


    "No need for him to say anything, I''ll know." Lu Shaoyou smiled and walked to Huang Haibo''s body, filled with cold.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, Huang Haibo was unable to move, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "You will know." Lu Shaoyou slightly cold road, hand changes, a claw imprinted on the sky cover of huanghaibo, there is soul searching skills in the body, there is no need to worry about the other party lies.


    Huang Haibo wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all. He felt that an external force was pouring in in his mind, but at this time, he was extremely weak and couldn''t resist.


    At this time, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s means, Shuai Dong was extremely surprised. He seemed to see something, and then he looked puzzled.


    Zhou yuhou''s face twitched, as if he wanted to say something, but looking at the hypnotic poison handsome beside Lu Shaoyou, he also swallowed his words into his stomach.


    Everyone was silent, and even Huang Haibo''s remaining three disciples dared not speak.


    A moment later, Huang Haibo on the ground has become a corpse. As for the true Qi in his body, Lu Shaoyou dare not swallow it. First, Huang Haibo was killed by old poisons and was covered with poison. Second, the true Qi of the martial spirit cultivator is too huge to swallow.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou took away his handprint, he took out a space bag from Huang Haibo''s body and put it into his hand. His face sank. In Huang Haibo''s mind, Lu Shaoyou was surprised by what he learned. Originally, he thought that Lu Qing was killed by Huang Haibo and Zhou yuhou. Unexpectedly, Huang Haibo and the people in the Luocha gate killed Lu Qing together.


    Among them, Zhou yuhou didn''t know. Zhou yuhou just wanted to open the secret room. Lu Qing''s death had nothing to do with him.


    "Disciples, Huang Haibo murdered the previous leader. Now he has been ambushed and executed. The previous leader can rest in peace." Lu Shaoyou said to the people after turning around.


    Everyone was silent. The people who came back from the black sword gate didn''t expect to encounter the civil strife of the Feiling gate just after they came back to the Feiling gate, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Thank you, headmaster, for taking revenge on the master." Zhang Mingtao knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou and saluted. He knew that if Lu Shaoyou were not there, he would have no chance to take revenge.


    "I''m not a disciple of your Feiling sect. Now I don''t know who to give this leader''s seal?" Lu Shaoyou picked up Zhang Mingtao and then looked at the people of Feiling sect.


    "Elder Zhou, the leader''s seal will be given to you." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and saw no answer, so he handed the leader''s seal to Zhou yuhou.


    Zhou yuhou didn''t dare to answer the leader''s seal at this time. He was afraid that the other party wanted to test himself. He didn''t know about Huang Haibo''s killing the leader. For Lu Shaoyou, he just wanted to open the secret room of Qimen and mix some treasures. But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou thundered to solve the black sword sect and killed Huang Haibo. I''m afraid it''s impossible to say that he is not interested in Feiling sect, If you accept the leader''s seal, it will immediately become a life urging charm.


    "Feiling sect has its rules. Whoever has the leader''s seal is the leader. Besides, the leaders have avenged the previous leader, and the leader''s seal naturally belongs to the leader." Zhou yuhou''s face twitched, measured from left to right, then saluted and said, "Zhou yuhou has seen the leader."


    "I''m sorry," said Lu Shaoyou. Without revealing any trace, he picked up Zhou yuhou and said in his heart that Zhou yuhou was really an old fox. At this time, he took the opportunity to show his obedience to himself. If he dared to take the leader''s seal just now, he had to find an excuse. Even if he was wronged, he also participated in the killing of Lu Qing and wanted to kick away the stumbling block.


    "Elder Zheng, I''d better give you the leader''s seal!" Lu Shaoyou immediately came to Zheng Ying.


    "You have the leader''s seal. That''s the leader of Feiling sect. I hope you can make Feiling sect rise again in the ancient region." Zheng Ying looked at the landing Shaoyou and said that in today''s scene, she saw that although the young man was young, he did decisive and resourceful. It was an opportunity for Feiling sect to let him be the leader, What''s more, now that we have Feiling sect, who can take the position of leader? If Lu Shaoyou and the strong man are not there, who can hold the people in the black sword sect who have just returned.


    "We will follow the leader to the death." the three elders of the black sword sect who had just returned looked at each other and quickly knelt on the ground to salute. Although they were controlled by the mysterious strong man, they saw clearly that the young man was the Lord. At this time, they naturally saw clearly and expressed their heartfelt feelings, Adding fuel to the flames, the leader became the rightful leader, but the effect was much better. Now that he has been to the Feiling gate, although he is a surrender person, he may be able to take the opportunity to become the confidant of the leader when he meets the internal change of the Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the original three elders of the black sword sect with satisfaction. They were smart and resourceful, but they were available after the Feiling sect.


    "We will follow the leader to the death." the disciples of black sword sect knelt on the ground again.

 Chapter 180

    In Feiling sect, all ordinary disciples knelt down one after another. In their hearts, Lu Shaoyou had already become the leader. If someone else had changed, they would not do it.


    Zhou yuhou''s disciples also knelt down at this time. The remaining three disciples of Huang Haibo looked at each other and knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou in some panic.


    "I know you three didn''t know that your master Huang Haibo murdered the previous leader. I won''t embarrass you. I will treat you equally in the future." Lu Shaoyou reassured the three.


    "Thank you, headmaster." the three people thanked him and always breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the crowd, Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. He finally solved two troubles at one time and decided that the Feiling gate will be his first step. One day, he will push the Feiling gate into a first-class force.


    "Chang Lei, Hu Nansheng and Chen Xinjie, you three are all martial spirits. Since you have returned to Feiling gate and we are also employing people, how about taking the post of elder of Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the three elders and said that you also know these three people in the memory of the devoured black sword gate disciples.


    "Thank you, headmaster." they continued to be elders after their surrender. They were grateful and secretly congratulated that it was the right time to make a statement.


    "As for the elder Dong, it''s a bit overqualified to be an elder. How about asking the elder Dong to be the elder of Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou said to the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuming.


    "Whatever, you''ve done it." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong said faintly, but he didn''t know when he came to Lu Xintong and took his beloved disciple in his hand.


    "That''s it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and thought secretly. The higher the status, the greater the responsibility. It''s rare that the old poison is in a good mood today. In the future, feilingmen will rely on the old poison to protect it for a period of time. Can we let the old poison go.


    Then Lu Shaoyou ordered Zhou yuhou, Chang Lei, Chen Xinjie and Hu Nansheng to take a group of disciples to receive the black sword gate.


    There are more than a hundred disciples with low strength in the black sword sect. There are no other strong ones. They just need to accept them. The territory of the black sword sect naturally belongs to Feiling sect.


    The disciples of Feiling sect were excited about this battle, and then dispersed at the command of Lu Shaoyou.


    At night, the night wind came slowly, and the earth was shrouded in darkness. During the day, the killing of Feiling gate had dispersed with the wind.


    In the residence, Lu Shaoyou''s room is brightly lit. On a low table, there is a bottle of good wine and several plates of wine and snacks.


    Soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu life and Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and looked at each other. Soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu life said, "you want to understand today?"


    "Thank you so much for being old today. I''ll do it first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and drank a glass of wine. The entrance was hot. Although this exotic wine was not as mellow as in the previous life, it was much stronger. It was like a fire in his intestines.


    "To tell you the truth, are you really sure that such a flying spirit gate will impress me in ten years?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was lifeless and poured a glass of liquor into his mouth.


    "Yes, I just need time. Ten years later, I''m sure." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. With the yin-yang Lingwu formula, ten years later, his strength will definitely reach a new height. At that time, he will have the strength to fight for a new Feiling gate.


    "Ten years is not a short time, but it is not a long time." the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong said faintly. He swallowed another glass of liquor. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou faintly and said: "Have you ever thought that Feiling gate is just at the edge of the ancient domain, which is not even a real ancient domain. The ancient domain is in chaos, which is beyond your imagination. There are many people. Even I need to take into account your strength. You are only a martial artist now. I remember that you were just a warrior in the Wudu mountains, and your strength has increased rapidly, but you only have ten years , are you ready in this ancient region? "


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong and swallowed it with a glass of strong wine. He said, "good man, since you have chosen to dominate the world, what if you let him smoke all over the world?"


    "The smoke is everywhere. It''s a big tone, but this is a world where the strong are respected. It''s even more so in the ancient regions. In the ancient regions, the powers are separated. Why do you want to dominate the world." the soul stirring poison Marshal watched the landing path.


    Lu Shaoyou once again poured a glass of liquor into his throat, driving the blood boiling, and an invisible smell diffused around him, saying: "I have the ambition to be in charge of everything in my heart. I swear to turn the inch into a long sword, laugh wildly and scare away the tourists from all directions, and turn to the tiger mountain in anger. I''m not afraid of the bloody wind and rain. I sing a song of wanliqing. How can I travel alone? I lift the sky and lift the earth to comfort my life. Carps and horses, Sheng flags roll, flying sand and stones, golden bells move the sky and fight the world. If there is a day of triumph for the disabled riding and splitting armour, the diving dragon rises into the sky and sweeps the sky, and a heroic spirit runs through the sun Month, I want to change the rainbow into an eagle. "


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou swallowed another glass of liquor. His eyes were red.


    "Hahaha" the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong suddenly laughed. The cold breath in the laughter seemed to be waking up. He looked at the landing and said, "good boy, good one. The golden bell moves the sky and fights the world. My old bone is also moved by what you said. For ten years, I''ll go crazy with you."


    "Donglao, you won''t regret it ten years later," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "I believe you will not be a thing in the pool sooner or later, but now the Feiling gate is still too weak. Do you have any plans?" soul reminding poison Shuai Dong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, I have some plans." Lu Shaoyou then explained in detail the secret room and soul inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless left by Feiling gate in its heyday.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in Feiling gate. It seems that you have been thinking about the secret room for a long time. Otherwise, according to the current situation of Feiling gate, it''s estimated that you won''t see it in your eyes." the soul reminding poison Marshal told Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. If he didn''t have the secret room mentioned by Zheng Ying, he really wouldn''t like Feiling gate. That''s why he made up his mind to want Feiling gate. If the things left in the secret room can really make Feiling gate rise again, he will save a lot of time.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll open the secret room." Lu Shaoyou said. He took out a key in his hand, which is the secret room key left in Huang Haibo''s space bag. The remaining two keys are in the hands of Zheng Ying and Zhou yuhou. He can open the secret room of Feiling gate tomorrow.


    "I''m going to see what''s left of the Feiling gate tomorrow. It can make the Feiling gate rise again." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said.


    The next day, in the hall of feilingmen, only Lu Shaoyou and hypnotic poison Shuai Dong had no life. Zheng Ying, Zhou yuhou, Chen Xinjie, Chang Lei and Hu Nansheng were sitting.


    Among Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng and other people, Lu Shaoyou also knows the current situation of Feiling gate clearly. In World War I yesterday, 16 disciples of Feiling gate died, but with a total of 313 people from black sword gate, there are 416 people in Feiling gate.


    Among them, there are five martial spirit levels and four martial arts levels. The highest strength is a triple martial arts teacher, and the lowest is a single martial arts teacher. One of them is Hu Nansheng''s Apprentice. The young people of the four martial arts levels are all descended from the black sword sect. There were no martial arts cultivation disciples in the Feiling sect.


    As for the warrior level, there are now more than 90 people, and the remaining 300 are martial disciples.


    416 people, that''s 416 mouths. In particular, there are 300 just martial arts disciples. Lu Shaoyou suddenly feels a lot of pressure. Sometimes there are many people, not necessarily forces. Feiling gate could not support more than 100 people. Now, with 300 people of black sword gate, the consumption is several times greater. Fortunately, from the space bag of Qian batian, Lu Shaoyou also got a lot of things. It is estimated that he can maintain the current Feiling gate for about three months, but after three months, if he has no income, he will have to eat his old capital.


    "Headmaster, do you want to open the secret room now?" then Lu Shaoyou, Zheng Ying and Zhou yuhou said about opening the secret room, and they looked at each other.


    "Yes, elder Zheng told me that at the last moment, he opened the secret room. Yesterday, the Feiling gate was almost destroyed. Now the Feiling gate is at the last moment. I don''t know if the two elders have any opinions." Lu Shaoyou looked at them and asked.


    "I have no opinion. The secret room should have been opened long ago." Zhou yuhou said. He had long wanted to open the secret room, but Lu Qing and Zheng Ying didn''t agree before.


    "Open it. Now it''s the last stage. Everything depends on the leader." Zheng Ying didn''t hesitate much. After the matter of black sword sect yesterday, she had no reason to object.


    "Well, let''s go to the secret room now," said Lu Shaoyou. Finally, we can open the secret room. I don''t know what''s in the secret room.

 Chapter 181

    Hu Nansheng and other three people have been unable to understand what they said. They don''t know the secret room of Feiling gate, so they have to follow them honestly.


    "Headmaster, this is it."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou followed Zhou yuhou. Zheng Ying went behind the feilingmen hall, but he didn''t expect that there was a cave behind the hall, and a mechanism was hidden behind a huge stone wall.


    Zhou yuhou groped on the stone wall for a while. After opening the mechanism, an underground passage that can accommodate two people was exposed from the ground.


    When the people entered the passage, Hu Nansheng and Lu Shaoyou were most surprised. In the passage, there was a subway of more than 100 meters, surrounded by thick stone walls. On the stone walls, there were many pearls filled with soft light.


    "Here we are." Zheng Ying stood in front of a huge stone wall, which was covered with a thick layer of dust. In the center of the stone wall, there was the same pattern as the seal of the leader of Feiling sect.


    "Headmaster, to open the secret room, you must have three keys and the headmaster''s seal. Otherwise, if you forcibly open it, the secret room will burst into pieces." Zhou yuhou said, blowing the stone wall in one breath, and the dust opened, revealing four holes.


    Three key holes appeared on the stone wall around a slightly larger hole. Everyone was nervous about what was left by Feiling gate in its heyday.


    "Get ready to open it." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and was a little nervous.


    Zheng Ying and Zhou yuhou came forward and took out a three inch key and put it into the two key holes on the stone wall. Lu Shaoyou immediately put the key obtained from Huang Haibo into the remaining key holes around.


    Zhou yuhou and Zheng Ying twisted half a circle to the right on the three keys.


    Suddenly, there was a click sound on the stone wall, and then a strange light appeared on the whole stone wall.


    "Headmaster, quickly put the headmaster''s seal in, or the secret room will burst." Zheng Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He had already prepared the leader''s seal and put it according to the shining hole in the middle of the stone wall.


    Just when the leader''s seal was placed in the stone wall opening, the leader''s seal was like being pulled by an invisible force, and suddenly filled with a dazzling light. Then the pictures and texts of Feiling gate were also filled with light on the whole stone wall.


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the whole cave. With the roar, the stone wall slowly rose and exposed a small gap from the ground. With the continuous roar, the small gap became larger and larger. After a while, it had risen to the position of one person high.


    The stone wall stopped ringing, and a huge roar shook the whole cave. At this time, the stone wall looked more than ten meters wide, I''m afraid it was tens of thousands of kilograms.


    "Wow"


    When the stone wall was opened, a stone chamber with an area of more than 300 square meters appeared in front of the people. When they saw the items in the stone chamber, the people couldn''t help but exclaim. Even the hypnotic poison handsome was not surprised. All the people were stunned in an instant.


    At this time, the huge stone chamber was filled with dense jade slips. These jade slips were directly scattered on the ground and gave off dazzling light. At a glance, there were tens of thousands of jade slips, full of all kinds of attribute energy. Everyone was a person of cultivation. Naturally, they knew that these jade slips were all martial arts. So many martial arts jade slips were beyond everyone''s imagination.


    They were surprised to enter the stone chamber. In front of the stone wall, there were still more than a dozen huge jade boxes one person high, which were completely carved from jade.


    "Headmaster, they are all Chen level martial arts and star level martial arts."


    "Star level primary fire department martial arts."


    "Star medium level water system martial arts."


    "Star high-level earth martial arts."


    "There are also yellow level primary martial arts, which are yellow level primary martial arts."


    "I''m rich now. So many martial arts."


    Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng, Chen Xinjie and others have rushed to the pile of jade slips to check. They all have martial arts. They have all the martial arts of all departments, which makes everyone ecstatic. Nothing is more happy than martial arts. In particular, there are yellow level primary martial arts among them.


    "Headmaster, come and have a look." the hypnotic poison Marshal came to the more than ten jade boxes on the stone wall. When there were outsiders, the hypnotic poison Marshal still called Lu Shaoyou the headmaster. He only called the boy when there was no one.


    "Shit, I''m rich"


    The hypnotic poison handsome opened a jade box. There were not other things in the jade box, but dense pills. A whole box was stacked in the jade box like candy. The jade box was a person high and several meters wide. According to the volume, there were nearly 10000 pills.


    The elixirs in this jade box are all second-class elixirs. The average price of second-class elixirs is about 300 gold coins. This jade box is worth 3 million gold coins. Gold coins are only numbers, but when you really want to buy ten thousand elixirs, gold coins sometimes don''t work well.


    In the jade box, strong medicine fragrance and energy filled the stone chamber. Zhou yuhou, Zheng Ying and others were also attracted.


    Then Lu Shaoyou opened eleven jade boxes in turn. Each time he opened one, his heart was shocked. The second to sixth jade boxes were all second-class pills in turn.


    The seventh to the ninth jade boxes, in turn, are three kinds of pills. The tenth and eleventh jade boxes are packed with medicinal materials. They are all valuable medicinal materials. The value of medicinal materials in the two boxes is also tens of millions of gold coins. They are all medicinal materials for refining three kinds of pills and four kinds of pills.


    The value of Sanpin pills is generally more than thousands of gold coins, and the high-level Sanpin pills are the most expensive. Lu Shaoyou preliminarily estimated that the value of these three boxes of Sanpin pills is more than 150 million gold coins.


    The value of six boxes of second grade pills is also nearly 20 million gold coins, plus tens of thousands of martial arts skills. It has not been calculated yet. It is not high valuation, but it is definitely a sky high price.


    "And the storage ring." in the innermost part of the stone chamber, on a raised stone in the center of the stone wall, a black storage ring appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou went to the storage ring and picked up the storage ring to know that the storage ring was an object that did not recognize the Lord. You can directly spy into it by dripping blood to recognize the Lord.


    After dripping blood recognized the Lord, Lu Shaoyou peeped into the storage ring and was stunned. The real treasure left by Feiling gate was in the storage ring. In the stone chamber, it was only some on the surface. Although the number in the storage ring was small, everything was extraordinary.


    In this storage ring, there are 500 fourth grade primary pills, 300 fourth grade medium pills and 100 fourth grade rear pills. The price of these 800 pills has reached a terrible level.


    The value of a pill of the first level of the fourth grade is more than 100000 gold coins. The price of the middle level pill of the fourth grade is generally 200000 gold coins, which has doubled for a whole ten. At the later level of the fourth grade, the price will be at least 400000 gold coins, close to 500000 gold coins. The higher the grade, the price will increase exponentially.


    In addition, among the storage rings, there are 100 five grade primary pills, 50 five grade middle pills and 10 five grade later pills.


    The value of five grade primary pills is almost 800000 to one million. Five grade middle-grade pills and later grade pills are even higher.


    There are also ten six grade pills in this storage ring, but they are all six grade primary pills, but their value is terrible.


    In the storage ring, there are dozens of jade slips of martial arts, including 30 middle-level martial arts of yellow level and 10 high-level martial arts of yellow level. Its value is immeasurable, because these are things with value and no market. There is no need. No one will sell this level of martial arts.


    There are more than a dozen jade slips in the storage ring of "there are also spiritual skills", which are all spiritual skills, but the level is at the middle and high level of stars, and the highest is a yellow level primary spiritual skill.


    There are few LINGJI. It''s not easy for Feiling gate to leave more than ten LINGJI jade slips.


    In addition to these things, there is nothing else in the storage ring, but these things are more precious than all the treasures in the room.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou put away his surprise and put the storage ring into his body, but he was still shocked.


    "Put everything in order. No one can say anything about it. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing." Lu Shaoyou watched Hu Nansheng and others and said that if everything in it leaked out, it is estimated that Feiling gate will be destroyed.


    It is stipulated in the Feiling gate that the secret room should not be opened until the end. It is estimated that the disciples in the gate are afraid that they can''t keep this property. Open it easily. After the news is leaked, the Feiling gate will be surrounded and suppressed by countless forces.


    "Yes, leader." Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng and others should say. They are well aware of the consequences. These things are enough to cause the first-class forces in the ancient region to attack.


    "Boy, is that the most important thing in the storage ring?" the soul stirring poison handsome whispered to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled. He didn''t hide the hypnotic poison handsome. This storage ring is really the most important thing. All the good things are in the storage ring.

 Chapter 182

    The whole day, as like as two peas, the seven men kept everything in the closet, and all the martial arts skills were classified together. Among them, the first grade martial arts skills were two hundred, most of them were identical.


    Martial arts jade slips are a special existence. After the cultivator obtains the jade slips, the information in the jade slips will disappear and the jade slips will become invalid. This is the way for the major forces to prevent the spread of martial arts. No one wants the martial arts of their sect to spread everywhere.


    These martial arts are copied by the strong on the jade slips. The cultivator can get the information in the jade slips. However, it is not easy to copy the martial arts on the jade slips. For the strong, it is also impossible to mass produce and copy, so the price of martial arts is high.


    Generally speaking, the value of yellow jade slips is more than one million gold coins, but when you really want to buy them, you can''t buy them without three million gold coins, because when your martial arts reaches the Yellow level, there is no market for them, and no one will sell them.


    "Several elders, each choose a set of yellow low-level martial arts and two sets of star high-level martial arts. In addition, here are five four grade primary pills for each person, and put them away for each elder." Lu Shaoyou took out a handful of pills, all of which are four grade primary pills in the storage ring. Each one is worth more than 100000 gold coins, and five for each person is the value of more than 500000 gold coins.


    "Thank you, leader." Hu Nansheng and others were overjoyed. After receiving the pill and thanking them, they immediately went to choose martial arts. One set of yellow level primary martial arts, two sets of star level high-level martial arts, plus five four grade pills, which was a dream for the elders of these small sects.


    "Old Dong, this is not much. You also need to heal, so I''ll give it to you. Don''t dislike it." Lu Shaoyou handed over two sixth grade primary healing pills to soul inducing poison Shuai Dong Wuming. There are only ten sixth grade primary healing pills, four of which belong to healing pills, and Lu Shaoyou gave two to soul inducing poison Shuai.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that the hypnotic poison Shuai is now a strong nine level spirit Shuai. If the six level later pill can also make the hypnotic poison Shuai East have no life to pay attention to. The first level pill of the six level is just ordinary. As for the cultivation level of the hypnotic poison Shuai East, there will be no big problem in refining the second level pill of the six level later.


    "Ha ha, you have a heart. It''s really what I need. It''s estimated that the injury can recover a lot faster." the hypnotic poison handsome smiled, didn''t refuse, and generously took the pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Six pills are extremely expensive. If he wants to refine them, he has to spend a lot of effort and prepare materials. Although it is not too difficult for him to refine these six primary pills, the six pill level herbs are not ready and are valuable.


    "This is about to shake the palm of the earth with the Yellow level primary earth martial arts."


    "I''ll take this yellow level fire whirling knife, which is the first level martial art of fire department."


    Zhou yuhou, Zheng Ying and others have found their martial arts one by one. It is conceivable that the Yellow level primary martial arts are attractive to them.


    After the people happily selected their martial arts skills, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it. He directly put all these things into the hidden storage ring in his hand. It''s not very safe to put them here. It''s the safest to take them in his own hand with this magical storage ring.


    After all the things in the secret room are packed with storage rings, Lu Shaoyou''s storage rings are full, and there is no space to hold other things.


    Seeing the storage ring on Lu Shaoyou''s hand, even the hypnotic poison handsome was surprised. From the space and strange function inside, it was not an ordinary thing. In his heart, he was also thinking that the boy would not be like inside. I''m afraid there are many secrets on him.


    When they left the secret room, it was already late at night. For a whole day in the secret room, several people did not feel tired, but were excited.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to his residence, he was also very excited. Everything he got in the secret room was a windfall for himself. It was a great wealth, an absolute great wealth.


    If you don''t care about anything, just those pills, Lu Shaoyou estimates that it can make you break through and become an absolute strong man. With this huge wealth, you can burn yourself into a strong man by burning money. A real strong man.


    But now Lu Shaoyou knows that if he has these wealth alone, he can burn money to become a strong man, but that''s not enough. He needs a force, and everything left in the secret room of Feiling gate is preparation for the rise of a sect.


    The rise of a sect is inseparable from pills and martial arts. What is left in the secret room is tens of thousands of martial arts and more than 100000 pills. This is a huge number, and the pills and martial arts from low to high can completely support the strong development of a sect.


    If all this wealth is replaced by six pills, it may not be much, but the rise of a sect can not be successful with a few high-grade pills, nor with a few sets of high-level martial arts. One person or several people can''t support a sect at all.


    A big sect needs countless fresh blood, just like Yunyang sect. The strong in the sect enter the cloud, but they care about new disciples very much. Only by continuously adding fresh blood can a sect continue to prosper. It can''t be done by relying on a few people, because these people will always be old and have a deadline, Unless you can break through the void and break through the legendary realm, you can not die.


    Lu Shaoyou is very excited about everything in the secret room of Feiling gate. With these and the old poison Shuai Dongwu life, there is no accident in Feiling gate. If it wants to rise in the future, it needs to be led by himself.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many family assets left in the Feiling gate. I really didn''t expect that I''ve never heard of the Feiling gate." in Lu Shaoyou''s room, the soul inducing poison Shuai East said with a little surprise, and all the things in Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring told him.


    "These things are what I need most." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Yes, these things are enough to support the rise of a sect and make Feiling sect get rid of the current situation. However, the ancient domain is much more complex and more powerful than you think. Even the three sects and four sects of Lingwu dare not take a share in the ancient domain. It can be seen that the things left by Feiling sect can only make Feiling sect rise to the second level It''s not even possible to reach the stronger level of the second-class sect, "said soul stirring poison Shuai Dong Wuling to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m still young. When I''m young, I''ll have a chance. With the steps, I can jump higher." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that if you count strictly, Feiling sect is not even a third rate sect now. At best, it is just an out of class sect. Originally, there were several martial spirit practitioners who could barely squeeze into the third rate sect. However, Feiling sect is in financial distress and is not even as good as the third rate sect, so it can only be regarded as a fourth rate force.


    In the ancient regions, those big sects were not much different from the forces of three sects and four sects. The wealth left by Feiling sect was enough to cultivate a first-class strong person, but it was unable to cultivate a first-class sect and a first-class sect. The left by Feiling sect was far from enough.


    Six pills and yellow level martial arts are invaluable, but there is no lack of them in the hands of giants like Yunyang sect. There are more in their hands.


    "Anyway, I''m crazy with you now. If one day you succeed, I hope you will promise me something?" the hypnotic poison handsome said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old Dong, if one day the boy can support Feiling gate, Xingzong will be the first target of Feiling gate that day." Lu Shaoyou knows that the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no life in his heart. The fear of death in the old poison''s heart is that he can''t let go of it.


    "Well, just have your words. If something happens to Feiling gate in the future, it''s my business. Whoever moves Feiling gate, it''s me. I''ll make his life worse than death." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. From now on, the old poison finally took the Feiling gate as his own. In the future, when there are old poisons in the Feiling gate, the general forces don''t need to be afraid at all.


    "I hurt some vitality when I started yesterday. Next, I need to shut up for a long time. Xintong, the child, I also taught her the mental method of entry. After I leave the pass, I can make her a spirit. At that time, you should be careful that she will surpass you one day." soul reminding poison Shuai Dong smiled. Now she is very precious to her apprentice.


    "Don''t worry about closing the door and healing." Lu Shaoyou said, and then asked curiously, "old Dong, Xintong''s natural poison, which step can you cultivate in the future?"


    After looking at Lu Shaoyou, Shuai Dong, a soul inducing poison, said: "My poison skill is very special. Although I am a spirit, it is not much different from a martial artist in terms of body. At the same time, poison skill is not easy to deal with. When I first practiced poison skill, everything I experienced was even beyond your imagination. I was bitten by a thousand kinds of highly poisonous things and tasted the pain of highly poisonous things a thousand times. I have more than a thousand ones all over my body The scars are all due to those highly poisonous things. At the same time, I found nearly a thousand highly poisonous herbs, washed my whole body with highly poisonous medicine juice, and tasted the pain of thousands of days of highly poisonous forging. Only then can I become a poison body the day after tomorrow and be able to practice poison skills. "

 Chapter 183

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou secretly talked about the pain of cultivating blood soul seal. He will not suffer much more than the poison skill of the old poison. The pain of thousands of poisons and the forging body of thousands of poisons. I''m afraid this taste can be borne by ordinary people. Every strong person is destined to be tempered.


    The hypnotic poison Shuai then said, "my acquired poison body cultivates poison skills much faster than ordinary spiritual people. In 20 years, I have broken through from a spiritual master to the current nine fold spirit Shuai."


    "Shit, it''s really fast. It''s terrible." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help saying that he has broken through from Lingshi to Lingshuai in 20 years. This speed is absolutely shocking.


    "Is that fast? It''s a pity that I have acquired poison body. Now, the speed of cultivation is much slower, and there are some side effects, which hinder the cultivation. I''m afraid I haven''t made much progress in the future, unless" hypnotic poison Shuai Dong has no life to look at Lu Shaoyou: "But Xintong is different. She is born with a poison body. The poison body is even nearly perfect. Her future of cultivation is much stronger than me."


    "What is natural poison?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "If I say your body is poisonous, do you believe it?" the hypnotic poison handsome smiled.


    "I believe everyone will be poisonous." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly to understand. In his previous life, Lu Shaoyou wrote in a magazine. Some medical experts believe that there are toxins in every human body, but some people can still maintain long-term health. That is the role of the human detoxification system, which is the skin, liver, kidney, gastrointestinal and lymphatic system. Under normal conditions, it can effectively decompose and eliminate toxins In vitro, so as to maintain the relative balance in the body. If the accumulated toxin exceeds the amount that the detoxification system can bear, there will be problems in the body. Lu Shaoyou remembers clearly that the magazine says that farting is also a method of detoxification.


    Some people think that their physique is special, and their body''s toxins are even more toxic than poisonous snakes, but they live well, just like some people are born not afraid of electricity.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou nodding and agreeing, it was a bit of an accident that Shuai Dong was lifeless. Ordinary people don''t think they are poisonous, saying: "You''re right. Everyone''s body is poisonous, but it won''t be fatal to himself. However, some people have special physique and are not afraid of highly toxic. If they encounter highly toxic things that day, they may be animals or plants. After being poisoned, they are fine, but they inadvertently inherit them to their offspring.


    Then the offspring happened to be bitten by highly toxic substances. After neutralizing any highly toxic substances hidden in his body, the toxicity deteriorated. Some neutralized or nothing happened, but some were more powerful, but the toxicity was not induced in his body, so he would not know. In this way, it would cause extremely rare natural disasters until a certain generation Poison body, the poison skill I got was left by a strong person who was born with poison body. After practicing this poison skill, the degree that people born with poison body can finally achieve is absolutely terrible. Xintong''s future achievements will reach a point I can''t imagine if there is no accident. "


    "I see. The boy first congratulated donglao on receiving a good apprentice." Lu Shaoyou was also amazed. Unexpectedly, Xintong still had such a rare constitution.


    "What are you congratulating? Xintong is your sister. If everything goes well in ten years, Xintong will be a great help to you." reminiscent poison Shuai Dong said: "Because Xintong is born with poison, it affects his physique. Most people can''t see it at all, so they think it''s a general talent. In fact, Xintong''s talent is excellent. Fortunately, it''s so. Otherwise, he will be overqualified and underused. This time, he really accepted a good apprentice."


    When the soul inducing poison Shuai finished, he smiled with satisfaction. The disciple of natural poison body wanted to laugh when he thought about his future achievements after cultivating poison skill.


    The next morning, the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong entered the secret room again and began to close down. Lu Shaoyou found elders Hu Nansheng and Zheng Ying again, and then took five elders to the square in front of the main hall.


    When all the more than 400 disciples of Feiling sect were gathered, they were surprised and inexplicable. A large table in the square was filled with pills and martial arts.


    Then, after Lu Shaoyou''s impassioned opening words, he gave all his disciples pills and martial arts, although they were only low-grade pills and low-level martial arts, which made all his disciples excited one by one, and finally saw the hope of Feiling sect.


    Lu Shaoyou also stipulated the reward and punishment system for cultivation. In half a year, the 50 people who have made the greatest progress in cultivation at the current level can also become the pro disciples of Feiling sect. At the same time, they will be rewarded with pills and martial arts skills again. Hundreds of people began to bite their teeth one by one. They must work hard for cultivation.


    After the disciples dispersed, Lu Shaoyou left hundreds of disciples at all warrior and martial arts levels. The disciples at warrior cultivation level each added a second-class high-level pill and a set of star level middle-level martial arts skills. The disciples at martial arts level each added a third-class early-level pill and a set of star level high-level martial arts skills. These disciples are the middle solid of Feiling sect now Strength, of course, is to be well cultivated.


    All the disciples trembled with excitement. Those who came back from the black sword gate sighed that they had chosen the right way. If they had known, they would have come to the Feiling gate earlier.


    After arranging everything, Lu Shaoyou returned to his residence. At the same time, he asked Zhang Mingtao, Fang Xinqi and the bald young man in the original Feiling gate to come to his residence together.


    "Huang Boran, do you know why I let you come here?" Lu Shaoyou asked the baldheaded disciple slightly in his residence. The baldheaded disciple Lu Shaoyou paid attention to a long time. He was very smart and had a lot of cleverness. When feilingmen was employing people, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to cultivate more confidants. It was not enough to rely on Lu Xiaobai alone.


    "Headmaster, did I do something wrong? Please punish the headmaster." the bald disciple was in a panic all the way. At this time, under the pressure of the headmaster Lu Shaoyou, he knelt down with his legs soft.


    "Get up, I don''t want the people around me to be so unpromising." Lu Shaoyou said, "let''s tell you that your strength is a double warrior. Within half a year, if you reach the fifth warrior, you can follow me in the future. If you don''t, you''ll always be an ordinary disciple in the future."


    "Headmaster" Huang Boran raised his bald head and immediately reacted. He knew that this was the opportunity given to him by the headmaster. If he could stay with the headmaster in the future, it would be an absolute good opportunity. He quickly kowtowed and said, "thank you for your cultivation. I''ll practice now. I won''t let the headmaster down if I don''t sleep."


    After that, Huang Boran was excited to go back to practice.


    "Slow down, take these pills and practice well." Lu Shaoyou took out some pills and gave them to Huang Boran. When Huang Boran left, his excited steps couldn''t lift up.


    "This is yours. After you recognize the Lord, you can open it and practice well." Lu Shaoyou then handed Zhang Mingtao and Fang Xinqi a space bag. Although they said they were the original disciples of Feiling sect, they didn''t have a space bag.


    In this space bag, Lu Shaoyou left them a lot of pills and two sets of star high-level martial arts suitable for them. Among the people of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou is also familiar with them. Naturally, he will not treat them badly.


    They were grateful and thanked again and again.


    After arranging all this, Lu Shaoyou also entered the cave and began to cultivate a new martial art. Lu Xintong stayed with Bruce Lee and Tianji Snow Lion these days, so that Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and took a deep breath slowly. In these days, Feiling gate is finally on the right track. If everything goes well, it will rise sooner or later.


    "Luocha gate" Lu Shaoyou murmured, wiping a killing intention in his eyes. In Huang Haibo''s mind and memory, Lu Qing''s death was done by Huang Haibo and the people in Luocha gate. An elder in Luocha gate and Huang Haibo are cousins. More importantly, the people in Luocha gate also know the secret room left by Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou estimated that luoshamen would never give up.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the Luocha gate now. Although the strength of the Luocha gate is stronger than the Feiling gate, it is at best a third rate sect. There is a soul inducing poison commander sitting in the Feiling gate. There is no need to worry. If the Luocha gate dares to provoke, let it be the first stepping stone for the rise of the Feiling gate.


    "Wings of the wind." Lu Shaoyou took out a jade slip from his storage ring. This is one of the many martial arts left by Feiling gate. The wind flying martial arts is also at the beginning of the Yellow level, but it is exactly what he needs now. After practicing the wind flying martial arts, he can fly out of thin air. There is a big chance of winning for running for his life.

 Chapter 184

    Among the martial arts of the wind department left by Feiling gate, there are only more than 20 sets in total. The others are at the star level and Chen level. Only this wind wing is the first level of the Yellow level. The wind system has few martial skills, and the wind system flying martial skills are even less. Think about it, a strong person who is not a military commander can stand in the air like a military commander. This is a beautiful thing. It takes a lot of advantage in the war.


    A drop of blood drops onto the jade slips, and suddenly the light on the jade slips shows. A ray of light entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow and made a huge message in his mind.


    A moment later, the light of the jade slips faded and disappeared. Lu Shaoyou also knew the cultivation method of the wind wing. This is the real Qi flowing through some complex meridians in the body. Finally, with the cooperation of the wind attribute in the body, it hooked the wind attribute between heaven and earth and condensed into two wings on the back.


    Wind flying martial arts, even after reaching the level of military commander, among the practitioners at the same level, those who have wind flying martial arts have a much faster speed under the amplitude of flying martial arts.


    "And wooden prison chains." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out a green jade slips again. A strong smell of wooden attributes filled the air. This is the wooden martial arts wooden prison chains jade slips that Lu Shaoyou has always wanted to cultivate.


    This is also the wood martial arts left in Feiling sect. To some extent, wood martial arts are more difficult to find than wind martial arts. Wood martial arts are tricky and extremely difficult to deal with. Among all martial arts, wind and wood martial arts are also recognized as the least.


    This wooden prison yoke is a yellow level primary martial art. Of course, there are many wooden martial arts of Feiling gate, including Chen level and star level, and the highest one is a roll of yellow level high-level wooden martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou considered for a long time, and then decided to choose the wooden prison yoke of the Yellow level. For one thing, Lu Shaoyou, who is too low, can''t see it in his heart, but for those who are too high, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t motivate the strongest strength, and it''s uncertain whether he can succeed in cultivation.


    It''s just like that you barely cultivate the garbage blade soul skill of the first level of the Xuan level. Now you just cultivate the blade soul chop on the first level, and the blade soul light blade on the second level and the blade soul empty yuan extinction on the third level can''t be used.


    Although his water system martial art roaring in the sea is only the first level of the Yellow level, according to the truth, it can''t be compared with the soul cutting of the spirit skill of the first level of the Xuan level, but Lu Shaoyou knows that his power of roaring in the sea is not much weaker than the soul skill, because he can''t urge the whole power of the soul skill because of his current strength.


    Of course, when you have the strength to fully activate the power of blade soul skill, the power will naturally be much stronger than the water martial skill roaring in the sea.


    A drop of blood in his hand dropped onto the jade slips, and his mind went into the jade slips. A wave of wood attribute energy diffused, and a strong blue light filled the air. Then he entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and turned into a huge message in his mind.


    Five days later, a figure appeared on the back mountain of Feiling gate. He was 17 or 18 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars. At this time, the young man looked thin, but he was strong and strong, full of an explosive sense of strength. His wheat colored and yellowish skin was like covered with wax. Take a closer look, It can be seen that all the sweat on the boy is reflecting.


    "Wings of the wind." the young man drank softly and formed complex fingerprints in his hands. He could see that the real Qi flowed in a specific meridian, and a breath of wind attribute gathered in the surrounding air.


    At this time, the sound of the young man''s back, a huge real Qi leaked out, and stretched into two invisible air curtains on his back, just like bird wings, but it felt a little strange.


    "Hoo" the two air curtains clapped, and the young man''s body slowly lifted up into the sky. Unexpectedly, it was about three meters away.


    At this time, the nondescript wings dissipated in an instant, and the young man''s body fell heavily and ended up with his feet facing the sky.


    Next to a small light yellow snake, Xinzi huff and puff, a pair of small eyes turn, and then close them tightly. After hearing the sound of landing, he opened his small eyes. It seems that he can''t bear to see it.


    "Brother, does it hurt, or you can have a rest." Lu Xintong ran to the young man. The young man was Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t succeed in cultivating the wings of the wind these days. Instead, he threw himself black and blue.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it." Lu Shaoyou spit. Xingzi spit in the distance, bit his teeth, and then said to Lu Xintong, "Xintong, get out of the way first. Be careful that your brother hits you."


    Lu Xintong reluctantly retreats to Bruce Lee''s side. The sky winged Snow Lion next to him also reluctantly looks at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shit, fall, go on"


    "Continue"


    In this way, until it was dark, Lu Shaoyou returned to his residence with a black face and bruised body. After cleaning up, he left the Feiling gate with Bruce Lee and Tianyi snow lion in the dark.


    From feilingmen to the edge of Wudu mountain range, at the speed of Tianji snow lion, that is, less than three hours, Lu Shaoyou has broken through the martial arts teacher for several days. Lu Shaoyou is ready to swallow the true Qi again and start to break through.


    Although there are many pills on his body now, the speed of swallowing Qi is much better than the effect of swallowing pills. Moreover, swallowing Qi only requires his own strength, but there is no need to burn money. Anyway, in the ancient region, Lu Shaoyou resolutely chose to devour wuzhe. It is also the best choice in the Wudu mountains, which will not attract other people''s attention.


    At the edge of Wudu mountain, it was late at night. Under the moonlight, the branches of the woods danced like countless ghost claws tearing the sky. With the roaring night wind and the occasional sound of animals, it added a strange feeling to the whole mountain.


    In front of a bright campfire, six figures are kneeling on the ground and closing their eyes. Among the six, three martial arts masters and three martial arts disciples should be a small team from the ancient region into the Wudu mountains.


    At this time, the six people were closing their eyes and nourishing themselves. Suddenly, a huge roar came. When the six people opened their eyes, a yellow streamer flashed to them. One of the practitioners at the level of a heavy martial arts teacher had a cold on his neck. Then, under the stinging pain, a huge energy directly attacked the depths of his soul, and he lost consciousness.


    "There is a monster sneaking attack, run." someone shouted at the remaining five people, and their bodies ran back in an instant.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    Three fiery fingerprints cut through the void of the night, and a light flashed through, and the violent force raged out. The three martial arts disciples suddenly burst out three blood holes, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    A green robe figure also appeared and fell in front of the remaining two martial artists.


    "Who are you?" they were a primary martial arts teacher and a dual warrior. The dual martial arts teacher practitioner saw a figure appear in an instant and asked in horror.


    "It''s no use telling you." the green robed figure whispered, the whole body''s real Qi trembled, and a yellowish palm print was shot like lightning.


    "It''s just a heavy martial arts teacher, you''re looking for death." as soon as the green robe figure shot, the double martial arts teacher quickly saw the strength and accomplishments of the other party. It''s just a heavy martial arts teacher. With a cold hum, he welcomed it with a palm print in his hand.


    At the same time, the remaining Yizhong martial artist was about to besiege the green robed figure, but his face suddenly changed. He saw that a light yellow snake in front of him had blocked him, and behind him, a huge white monster was watching him closely.


    At this time, the two palm prints in the front air collided with each other, and the violent force swept away, and the scattered energy rolled up the dust in the surrounding air.


    "Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng"


    The great power poured down, and the double martial arts master immediately staggered and stepped back for several steps. He looked at the green robed figure inconceivably. The strength of the other party''s first martial arts master was the power that could suppress him.


    "Go to hell." the second martial arts master snorted coldly. His body stabilized and a handprint was printed. Then his palms spread out quickly, and then he clenched them tightly. A burst of earthy Qi shot away and wrapped it in his fist. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground fiercely, like streamers, and rushed away from the landing.


    Glancing at the other side, Lu Shaoyou knows his strength very well. Although he is a heavy martial artist, his strength will not be lower than the other side''s double martial artist. This is the advantage of his broad meridians and great energy of Dantian in his body. Now he has the cultivation strength of a heavy martial artist. Even with his true Qi, he is afraid that he can protect himself against the top three martial artists.


    After a slight sneer, Lu Shaoyou showed a faint strange smile on his face. His palm slowly stretched out. In an instant, he suddenly spread out and drank softly: "swallow."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, a strange force suddenly burst out of the palm. This force was very strange. After spraying out of Lu Shaoyou''s palm, it was not swept out violently, but roared and rotated like a deep air hole in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and then it was heavily printed on the palm print of the second martial arts teacher.


    With a dull sound, the double warrior''s expression solidified in a moment, and his body immediately stood in place like a wooden stake. It seemed that he was bound by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 185

    At this time, only the double martial master knew what had happened. In his palm, the powerful attack power was directly eaten by the other party. At this time, there was a huge force on the other party''s palm, which he could not resist. He was swallowing the Qi of his whole body and the Qi in the Dantian Qi sea along his palm, He was out of his control and rushed into each other''s palms. His meridians filled with huge true Qi expanded to burst.


    "Stop, stop, who are you? Don''t swallow my true Qi." the double warrior looked frightened and became frightened instantly. His body was like dehydration at this time. He was shrinking slowly. The pain in his body made him scream uncontrollably.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored him. The Qi in his body was running and was rapidly swallowing the huge Qi energy of the other party. When he reached the martial arts level, he could directly swallow the Qi from the opponent''s attack. As long as the other party''s strength was not strong enough to bear, he could swallow it. This is the most terrible place of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula.


    "Bang" there was a huge burst sound in the sky. The remaining one was severely hit by the sky winged snow lion. His body fell heavily on a towering tree, and a stream of blood spewed out directly.


    Bruce Lee''s small body turned into a streamer, and then grew in the wind. It turned into a size of 80 meters in the void. On his huge body, a majestic breath surged out with a smell of blood. He swallowed the heavy martial artist directly into his stomach.


    A moment later, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was taken away, the body of the double martial arts master in front of him was already one size smaller, and the whole person was as old as an instant and depressed to the ground.


    After taking out a storage ring from the man, Lu Shaoyou handed the body to Tianyi snow lion and swallowed it.


    Among the six people, Lu Shaoyou only received two storage bags. The harvest was average, but he was reluctant.


    "Let''s go."


    With a satisfied smile, Lu Shaoyou jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion, and one person and two animals immediately left the Wudu mountains.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou began to refine the true Qi energy swallowed by his body. At the nine warrior level, he swallowed a first-class martial arts cultivation, and he almost burst to death. At this time, his first-class martial arts cultivation swallowed a second-class martial arts division. The true Qi energy was just within the scope of his bearing, so he had to refine it all, It is estimated that he can also reach the level of double martial arts, and Lu Shaoyou estimates.


    In the early morning, one person and two animals returned to the Feiling gate. Then Lu Shaoyou entered the cave to avoid the pass and refine the real Qi swallowed.


    Feiling sect has been very lively during this period. All the disciples are either cultivating Qi or martial arts. There are endless competitions in the martial arts arena. Everyone''s enthusiasm is unprecedented excited. Under this atmosphere, the disciples with better talents have made amazing progress.


    However, in the Feiling sect, even among the disciples who came from the original black sword sect, if they have excellent talents, they really don''t. The disciples with excellent talents have long been monopolized by those big sects. It''s impossible for small sects to recruit disciples with excellent talents. It''s possible to encounter a fish that gets out of the net occasionally.


    Three days later, in the cave where Lu Shaoyou was located, a dazzling earthy yellow light filled the air, and Lu Shaoyou was directly shrouded in the light.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the real Qi swallowed by him was refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, turned into pure energy and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s internal meridians expanded, filled with genuine Qi, and the light in the cave was more prosperous. The meridians expanded, and bursts of tingling came.


    "Compress and give me a breakthrough."


    A sound of low drinking spread in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly soared.


    There was a dull noise in the air sea of Dantian. Then Lu Shaoyou''s light mixed with a heaven and earth energy entered his body from the pores of his body.


    The body is forged again, and every breakthrough will bring many benefits to the internal organs, muscles and bones of the body.


    A few hours later, Lu Shaoyou slowly stopped his cultivation and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from the sea of Qi in the elixir field. In his eyes, there was a fine awn flashing, which converged in a moment.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is already a double martial arts master. The speed of such cultivation has reached a terrible level.


    Feeling the Qi filled in his body, Lu Shaoyou smiled. This time, he directly broke through a heavy strength. In the next period of time, he can''t break through the Qi. His body must adjust and adapt. I''m afraid few people can catch up with him.


    "Continue to cultivate the wings of the wind."


    After Lu Shaoyou left the secret room, he learned from Zhang Mingtao and others that several elders had also gone to practice in isolation, leaving Zheng Ying alone to guard Feiling gate. Many other disciples also chose to close down, thinking that they would be among the disciples of Feiling gate after half a year.


    After knowing the general situation of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou went to the back mountain again to practice the wing of the wind.


    After practice, I fell black and blue again and again, but I was also making progress again and again. Feiling mountain is not far away. A few hours away, there is a famous Sect on the edge of Wudu mountain, that is, the Luocha gate.


    There are many strong warriors and disciples in Luocha gate. There are at least 500 people. Within a hundred miles, it is the territory of Luocha gate, including the edge of Wudu mountain.


    Generally speaking, the strong people around, even those with martial spirit cultivation, will not provoke the people in the Luocha gate. The people in the Luocha gate have always been arrogant and domineering. Unless they don''t want to mix up at the edge of the Wudu mountain, they will provoke the people in the Luocha gate, but there will be a lot of trouble.


    In a main hall, the decoration of the main hall is not bad. At this time, more than ten people are sitting and wearing different clothes, but the smell on their bodies is not far away, almost all of them are martial spirit cultivation.


    In the top of the hall, there was a big man in his forties, wearing a tight long shirt, wide shoulders and thick arms, with a force expanding all over, and his breath was extremely strong.


    This person is at the edge of the Wudu mountain range. He is also a little famous. It is Deng Fengliang, the sect leader of the Luocha gate, who has the strength of eight martial spirits. In this area, he is also an absolute strong man.


    "Leader, the Feiling gate has changed. My cousin has been killed. Even the black sword gate has now been reduced to the Feiling gate." in the hall, a big man in a black long shirt said to the right.


    "How can there be such strength in Feiling gate?" Deng Fengliang looked surprised. As far as he knew, the strength of Feiling gate was not worth mentioning.


    "I sent someone to check. It''s said that a strong man came from Feiling gate. No one knows the identity of the strong man, but the strength is very strong." the big man in a black long shirt said.


    "No wonder Feiling gate dares to attack our Luocha gate. It turns out that there is a strong one. Check it immediately to see what the man is. Also, see if the secret room of Feiling gate has been opened. This is what we must get. If the secret room could not be opened by force, I would have killed Feiling gate." Deng Fengliang said.


    Three days later, in the mountain behind the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou rose up in the air, and a magnificent wind attribute energy filled the surrounding air. At this time, on Lu Shaoyou''s back, a pair of energy wings were condensed out of thin air, the wings vibrated, a roaring air flow fanned open, and Lu Shaoyou''s body slid out of the air, just like an eagle flying.


    At this time, the energy gathered behind Lu Shaoyou''s wings are no longer nondescript. They are completely a transparent white wing. The energy of Dao Zhenqi condenses and arranges track patterns on his wings like feathers.


    The wings expanded, and together they were about two meters wide. The wings vibrated. Lu Shaoyou flew out of thin air and immediately crossed an arc in mid air.


    "Finally succeeded." Lu Shaoyou seemed extremely excited. He controlled the energy wings on his back and kept flying in the sky with the help of the wind attribute.


    Perhaps he was too excited. Lu Shaoyou unknowingly approached a forest. Before he recovered his mind, he knocked down a big tree and suddenly fell down from the tree with Venus in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou got up depressed. This is joy begets sorrow. With a self mocking smile, he was very excited. With the wings of the wind, he was more confident of running for his life in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou gazed slightly at the front, then the handprint came out, and a wood attribute energy gathered.


    "Wooden shackles."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and a handprint was printed out. In the void in front of him, the void vibrated, and a dazzling green filled the air. It instantly turned into five wooden piles the size of a bowl, rotating together at a high speed. Around the central space, the compressed air roared up, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the space.


    "Break it for me." Lu Shaoyou whispered, his fingerprints tightened, and a burst of Qi swept through the space, and then the five high-speed rotating stumps collided with each other.


    The energy diffused and exploded in the mid air. The shaking space rippled violently, and a piece of green energy collapsed like fireworks.


    "I''m barely getting started." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. His wooden martial arts and wooden prison shackles are also a small achievement. From now on, his five series martial arts have been complete. With the green spirit armor defense martial arts, the only thing he lacks now is his body martial arts.

 Chapter 186

    Uncle Nan has long explained his martial arts skills. Yunyang sect''s fleeting shadow is good. When he arrives at Yunyang sect, he must get the fleeting shadow.


    The wooden martial arts wooden prison yoke was also selected by Lu Shaoyou for a long time. In the jade slip information, Lu Shaoyou also learned that the biggest characteristic of the wooden martial arts wooden prison yoke is that it can completely block the space within a certain range. The size of the blockade depends on its own strength.


    Blocking the space within a certain range, Lu Shaoyou has more expectations for the wooden prison shackle. This martial art is completely suitable for him. If he first uses the wooden prison shackle to trap his opponent, and then launches an attack, it will be difficult for his opponent to escape. At the same time, he can also cooperate with his other attacks.


    This is the strength of the multi-level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou also learned the importance of the martial arts of each department. Generally speaking, the strength of the dual-level martial arts will be more than doubled if the dual-level martial arts are combined with the dual-level attributes. If you let go of the five-level martial arts, the strength amplitude will naturally be stronger.


    Now I need to hone the cooperation of various departments'' martial arts skills. When the cooperation is handy, my strength will certainly rise greatly.


    "Continue to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou whispered, and then began to cultivate wooden prison chains again. Try to cultivate to your satisfaction, and the power will be greater. Lu Shaoyou knows that the stronger your strength is, the more chance you will have to protect your life in case of danger in the future.


    Time passed slowly in such cultivation, and three days passed again. In these three days, in addition to cultivation, Lu Shaoyou played with Lu Xintong and occasionally explained his cultivation experience to the disciples in the door.


    Three days later, Lu Shaoyou went to the secret room of the cave again. After taking out the Lingyu bed, he sat cross legged and took out the soul liquid. At this time, Lu Shaoyou planned to take another share of the soul liquid to break through the spirit power.


    After taking one tenth of the soul liquid again, Lu Shaoyou began to practice on the Lingyu bed. The soul liquid entered the abdomen and immediately spread out into a violent heat flow. On the Lingyu bed, there was also a faint light flowing into Lu Shaoyou.


    This is the fourth time that Lu Shaoyou has taken the spirit liquid. Lu Shaoyou can fully adapt to and resist the violent energy. Although this power is extremely violent, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation at this time is much stronger than before. This violent energy can no longer have a great impact on his own body.


    This majestic energy then flowed through the meridians and directly rushed into the general space of the sea of Qi dominated by spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, which was immediately refined by Lu Shaoyou.


    Slowly refining the violent energy in the spiritual power space. With the refining of this energy, in the spiritual power air sea space, the invisible breath filled from the soul spirit liquid also came out through the spiritual power air sea space and moistened himself in the depths of his mind, which is a more and more condensed and formed substantive soul.


    If someone could peep into Lu Shaoyou''s soul space at the moment, it would be a shock. The soul power of a single spiritual master has been condensed into substantiation. Even some eight and nine martial masters can''t even reach this step.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also relies on the special function of soul liquid and cold jade bed. At the same time, it is also inseparable from the function of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula.


    Such time passed slowly in Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation. The spiritual power was slowly increasing in the spiritual power sea space of his mind.


    "Headmaster, I found that every disciple of Feiling sect has received a lot of pills and martial arts recently. It seems that Feiling sect is different now?" a few days later, the big man in black long shirt said to the leader Deng Fengliang in the hall of Luocha gate.


    "Elder Xu, have you found the data of the mysterious strong man?" Deng Fengliang is most concerned about the data of the mysterious strong man of Feiling gate. He doesn''t know the origin of the other party. He doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "This is not true. I spent a lot of effort to learn that the mysterious strong man is the master of Lu Qing''s daughter. He is powerful, but now he doesn''t know his whereabouts. He just showed up once and didn''t show up again." the man called elder Xu said. He is also the cousin of Huang Haibo, Xu Fuguan, around the Zehui Wudu mountain range, He is also a well-known strong man with double martial spirit. He is also an elder in luoshamen.


    "Headmaster, the nearest disciples of Feiling sect have got a lot of pills and martial arts. I''m afraid that the secret room rumored by Feiling sect has been opened. We haven''t moved Feiling sect for so long, so it''s the secret room. Now, should we fight Feiling sect?" an old man in yellow robe on the left looks like an elder, dressed humanely.


    "Elder Zhao doesn''t have to be too impatient. Now there are strong people in Feiling gate. We''d better find out. If the strong people are ordinary and we can deal with them, we''ll eat all the Luocha gate. Even if the secret room is opened, it will eventually fall into our hands. If we can''t deal with the strong people, we have to give it to ghost Wuzong, and we can share it Take you. "Deng Fengliang said softly.


    "It''s just that we have endured for so long. It''s cheap ghost Wuzong, but it''s not worth it." an elder sighed on the right.


    "Elder Xu, go and find out in person who the mysterious strongman is. When the strength level reaches that level, we''ll make a decision." Deng Fengliang said to Xu Fuguan.


    "Headmaster, is it wrong for me to go like this? I''m afraid I''ll scare the snake." Xu Fuguan worried.


    "Huang Haibo is your cousin. It''s normal for you to have a look when he''s dead. It''s estimated that the people of Feiling gate can''t think of anything. At that time, try to find out everything about the strong one." Deng Fengliang looked heavy and said slowly.


    "Headmaster, I understand. I''ll take someone there early tomorrow morning." Xu Fuguan replied.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, at night on the fourth day, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise rapidly, which had lasted for several hours. After another moment, there was a dull bang in the spirit sea space in his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s dazzling white invisible light entered Lu Shaoyou''s body with an invisible energy between heaven and earth.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath became more and more stable.


    At daybreak, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his throat. At this time, the aura of spiritual power around him was already in the double spirit.


    I feel the spiritual power in my mind. I love the spiritual power filled in you. While Lu Shaoyou is happy, he is also a little surprised. When he reaches the spiritual master and breaks through, the soul liquid that needs to be consumed has also reached a huge level.


    At the time of the eightfold spiritual master, one soul liquid can also break through the double cultivation. When I arrived at the spiritual master, I now have one soul liquid, but after I broke through from the first spiritual master to the double spiritual master, there is little energy left in the soul liquid in my mind, and the spiritual power that can be enhanced is also countable.


    The soul liquid in the jade bottle is divided into ten. At this time, he has taken four and the remaining six. Lu Shaoyou estimates that it is difficult for even the six fold spiritual master to break through. It is lucky to break through the five fold spiritual master.


    "Continue to cultivate." it was bright, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t leave the pass immediately. There were still some remaining soul liquid energy in his mind. After refining, it won''t take long to go out again.


    Unconsciously, it is the late autumn season. In Feiling mountain, the air in the morning is cool and fresh. There is a faint translucent mist floating on the leaves and dew on the grass. Occasionally, there are a few gentle bird songs curling from the fog with a crisp ending.


    On many big trees around the mountains, the leaves began to turn yellow. The withered leaves hung on the trees like small yellow flowers falling in the air. Occasionally, the withered leaves were rolled up by the wind, swirling in the air, just falling and rolled up.


    On a path leading to the Feiling gate, there are about 30 figures galloping by horse at this time. The dead leaves accumulated on the hillside are blown by the whirlwind brought by the horse team, rotating and flying. After the horse team leaves, it seems messy but evenly spread with a piece of dust, covering the path that spirals obliquely to the Feiling gate.


    "Elder Xu, we have to avenge the Third Elder martial brother this time. The Third Elder martial brother is lying in bed and hasn''t recovered yet." on the horse team, a young man in Black said that the person who came was from Luocha gate.


    "Listen up, everyone. This time we come to Feiling gate to make trouble, but don''t go too far. After we know the strength of Feiling gate, the leader will come to destroy Feiling gate in person." at the front of the horse team, there is a dark high headed horse, and Xu Fuguan is sitting.


    "Stop, who are you?" at the entrance of Feiling gate, two disciples of Feiling gate saw dozens of figures rushing in the distance. After their faces changed slightly, they shouted. If they had been in the past, the two disciples might not even dare to speak out, but it was different at this time.


    "Hum, we''re from the Luocha sect. Let your leader come out." the people in the Luocha sect ignored the two Feiling sect disciples, whipped up, urged the horse to gallop, and directly entered the Feiling sect.

 Chapter 187

    "Inform the elder quickly." dozens of horses galloped up. The two Feiling sect disciples were martial arts disciples. They didn''t dare to stop. In panic, they had to go to inform the elder quickly.


    A moment later, on a square outside the hall of Feiling gate, a large group of people gathered on the square. It was the disciples of Feiling gate who came to hear the news. There was some panic in everyone''s eyebrows. It was the people of Luocha gate, but at this time, the disciples of Feiling gate also clenched their weapons and looked at the people of Luocha gate, Although there was some fear, no one stepped back.


    "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" many disciples asked Zhang Mingtao in the crowd.


    "It''s the elder of Luocha gate. We''re not opponents. Wait until the elder comes." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "People of Feiling sect, call your leader out quickly, or I''ll be rude to you." Xu Fuguan shouted as he watched a group of Feiling sect disciples.


    "Xu Fuguan, what do you mean by breaking into our Feiling gate?" at this time, a scolding voice came, and a figure appeared in an instant. It was Zheng Ying, the elder of Feiling gate.


    Although Zheng Ying is older, she looks a little more mature and charming. At this time, she looks heavy and filled with cold, which makes her surrounding air full of cold.


    "Hehe, it''s elder Zheng. Why should a woman be so angry? No wonder she can''t get married. It''s better to follow me. Being my woman is much better than staying at the Feiling gate." Xu Fuguan laughed as he watched Zheng Ying.


    "Ha ha" the disciples of Luocha gate burst into laughter and looked at the people of Feiling gate, but they didn''t see it at all.


    "Bah, you deserve it, Xu Fuguan. If you don''t give me an account of Feiling gate today, I can''t spare you." Zheng Ying said coldly.


    "Joke, I came here to ask you to explain to me. My cousin was killed by you at Feiling gate. What''s the matter? If you don''t explain to me today, I won''t finish with you." Xu Fuguan said coldly.


    "Huang Haibo betrayed Feiling sect and murdered the leader. He was executed. It''s our Feiling sect''s business. What does it have to do with you? Luocha sect." Zheng yingdao, ordinary disciples of Feiling sect don''t know about the relationship between Huang Haibo and Xu Fuguan, but Zheng Ying and Zhou yuhou know the truth.


    "I don''t care what''s going on with you. You must give me an explanation today. Otherwise, I''ll never finish the Luocha gate and your Feiling gate." Xu Fuguan said.


    "Why, you don''t want to do it." Zheng Ying said coldly. If it had been before, it would have taken some care of the Luocha gate, but now there is a strong man in the Feiling gate. Don''t worry about the Luocha gate.


    "Since you want to do it, I''ll accompany you." Xu Fuguan laughed. Zheng Ying''s double martial spirit level, and he was also a double martial spirit level. Moreover, he was not afraid of Zheng Ying. Moreover, he came here today to cause chaos and finally find out the strength of Feiling gate.


    Looking at Xu Fuguan coldly, Zheng Ying''s heart sank slightly. The leader and the elder are closed, and other elders are closed. If Xu Fuguan is not defeated, the Feiling gate will be in trouble today. Other elders are closed. If Mao ran interrupts, if he is breaking through, he will be affected a lot.


    But at this time, if you beat the other party, it is obviously very difficult. The other party''s cultivation level is the same as yourself, but in terms of breath, the other party''s strength may be stronger.


    "Why, you don''t dare. Just ask the leader of Feiling sect to come out and explain to me." Xu Fuguan sneered.


    "Joke, I''m afraid you can''t do it." a light red long sword appeared in Zheng Ying''s hand out of thin air. The real Qi of fire attribute suddenly burst out of her body.


    "Ha ha, let me see the strength of Feiling gate." Xu Fuguan laughed and jumped off his horse. He was not afraid of Zheng Ying at all.


    At the same time, Zheng Ying held the long light red sword in her hand, and the sword awned violently, with a trace of hot flame. Her body was like a residual shadow, and she rowed directly towards Xu Fuguan. The strong Qi was also filled, and the temperature in the surrounding air immediately rose.


    "Good to come." Xu Fuguan shouted loudly. He was full of Qi under his feet. His body jumped up and swept down. A stream of water attribute Qi suddenly swooped down from the sky and attacked Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying whirled around with a flash of Qi. With a stroke of the long sword in her hand, a blade of light swept out. Finally, she attacked and resisted the touch with Xu Fuguan.


    The strong Qi was shot violently, and the two shadows were staggered. For a time, the real Qi surged out. The sharp sword directly lifted a layer of soil on the ground, and the strong real Qi smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    Their bodies shook apart at the same time. As they began to attack, all the people around them retreated one after another and were swept away by their strength, which they could not easily ignore.


    The battle between the two also made the horses on which the people of Luocha gate rode panic and neigh.


    In the Feiling gate, the bald Huang Boran saw 30 disciples from the Luocha gate in the crowd. Although their strength was better than that of the take-off spirit gate, although there were some disciples in the Feiling gate practicing in isolation, there were more than 300 people in the Feiling gate, and one of more than a dozen was enough to win. Besides, there are several martial arts practitioners in the Feiling gate.


    "Martial brothers, the leader said that if anyone dares to provoke our Feiling sect, we''ll do it. One is not enough. We''ll do it together. Rush and fuck him." Huang Boran shouted loudly. He took advantage of it. Although his strength is a martial artist, he rushed up first.


    "Yes, the leader said, let''s go together and fuck." Zhang Mingtao immediately shouted.


    "Rush." a group of Feiling sect disciples rushed out immediately. It was said that there were a large number of people. At this time, they were in a desperate posture and took out all their weapons.


    The hundreds of people rushed away at the thirty Luocha disciples, and a stream of true Qi also filled out. Although most of the individual strength seemed weak, it was also very powerful to gather together at the moment.


    The thirty disciples of Luocha gate are all at martial arts level, which is almost the same as the current martial arts levels of Feiling gate. The rest are also at warrior level. Xu Fuguan didn''t intend to work hard when he came to Feiling gate this time, so he didn''t bring many disciples.


    Seeing a large crowd of Feiling sect coming, the thirty disciples of Luocha sect were dumbfounded. The former Feiling sect disciples did not dare to do so. They would never dare to resist if they were bullied. Unexpectedly, they have completely changed now.


    "Attack quickly." the thirty disciples of Luocha sect reacted, drank loudly, and then the figure flashed down from the horse''s back. They also grasped their weapons and attacked the Feiling sect and others.


    For a moment, the people were in a scuffle. The Feiling sect was crowded. The disciples of the Luocha sect were surrounded in the center, and they couldn''t even display their martial arts. Everyone was surrounded by more than a dozen people. They were immediately flustered. In terms of overall strength, their strength was higher than that of the current Feiling sect disciples, but in fact, it was not much higher.


    In this case, the disciples of Luocha gate were completely stunned. In a hurry, they fell into a disadvantage for a moment.


    "Damn it." seeing all this, Xu Fuguan also scolded secretly, which he didn''t expect. He knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. Defeat Zheng Ying as soon as possible. At that time, he will naturally be able to lead out the strong man of Feiling sect. After feeling the strength of the mysterious strong man, he can go back and let the leader come and destroy Feiling sect.


    "Zheng Ying, please step back." with a loud drink, Xu Fuguan''s real Qi suddenly turned to the extreme. The blue light of water attribute wrapped around his body. Suddenly, the whole body was surrounded by a water mist. Then the water mist condensed into a water column like a broken string arrow and swept towards Zheng Ying.


    Knowing that the other party was ready to use all her strength, Zheng Ying''s heart sank completely. She clenched the light red long sword with both hands, and her true Qi trembled. As soon as the soles of her feet stepped on the ground, her body burst out, narrowly avoiding the water column attack. Then her long sword went straight to Xu Fuguan''s heart in front without any fancy.


    "Hum." Xu Fuguan snorted coldly. When he saw Zheng Ying attacking, he put a touch of disdain on the corners of his mouth and printed his hand. Then a pair of strange gloves with blue light appeared in his hand. There were sharp spikes in front of him. His hands immediately took up the strange gloves. The broad palm suddenly bent, and the claw print was like an eagle''s claw, and a blue light suddenly filled the front, With five fingers and one button, he grabbed the long sword in Zheng Ying''s hand like lightning.


    On the paw print, the surrounding space was like twisting the space, and the air roared into a small vortex. Then Zheng Ying''s long sword broke into pieces.


    At the same time, another claw seal of Xu Fuguan also swept Zheng Ying''s face like lightning. The roaring strength tore the space and the surrounding air emptied and opened.


    This change exceeded Zheng Ying''s imagination. The other party''s strange gloves could directly resist his sword. In an instant, his body retreated violently, his real Qi flashed under his feet, and his body quickly avoided.


    "Jie Jie, my gloves made of white jade fine silk are not afraid of ordinary weapons at all." Xu Fuguan sneered. Zheng Ying''s speed was very fast, but Xu Fuguan''s speed was not slow. In the moment of lightning flint, Xu Fuguan didn''t catch Zheng Ying''s face, but it fell on Zheng Ying''s left shoulder.

 Chapter 188

    The claw print entered the bone, and a strong force suddenly burst out. There was a stabbing pain in the left shoulder. Zheng Ying''s blood immediately overflowed from her shoulder and finally dropped down along her arm.


    At this time, Zheng Ying''s face was pale, but her fingerprints were printed rapidly. Her whole body was hot, and her real Qi surged. Zheng Ying''s whole body momentum also soared sharply. Then a flame roared out on her right hand, and then condensed into shape.


    "Flame whirling knife." Zheng Ying drank loudly, and the flame in her hand turned into a knife awn and swept out. The flame roared, and the blade was rampant, like cutting through the space. It was hard to chop at Xu Fuguan.


    This is Zheng Ying''s recent cultivation of the Yellow level primary fire department martial arts, flame whirling knife. The martial arts taken from the secret room are absolutely amazing under Zheng Ying''s exertion, and the whole space is fluctuating violently.


    "Eh? Huang''s first-class martial arts." I felt Zheng Ying''s sudden surge of breath. Xu Fuguan was also surprised. His body retreated rapidly, the claw prints whirled in an instant, and the blue light surged out. With a twist of his hands and claws, a strong Qi turned into fierce claw prints, emerged at the fingertips, and instantly met Zheng Ying''s flaming rotary knife.


    The two powerful forces touched each other, and finally hit the mountain with a sharp impact. Starting from the place where the two forces touched, a blast rang through the sky.


    The vigorous Qi swept the surrounding space, the flame dispersed, and the violent Qi force chased and opened a piece of ground. The ground in the distance cracked, cracks spread, and the surrounding space was dusty.


    In the violent power, the two bodies stumbled and retreated at the same time. Zheng Ying was injured first. At this time, the blood gushed out on the wound and his face turned pale. The power of Zheng Yinggang''s flame rotating knife was also extremely powerful. At this time, although Xu Fuguan had no obvious injury, his face turned pale and obviously consumed a lot.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have yellow level primary martial arts. After I catch you, I''ll see if your leader will continue to shrink and can''t come out." Xu Fuguan looked at Zheng Ying coldly and sighed that he was lucky to rely on him. Otherwise, he couldn''t help Zheng Ying.


    "Really, you just want to see me." at this time, a voice came, the voice fell, and a green robe appeared beside Zheng Ying.


    The visitor was dressed in a green robe. On his shoulder, there was a small light yellow snake. It was Lu Shaoyou who went out in isolation.


    Just after Lu Shaoyou left the pass, he heard the noise here and came directly all the way. Everything in the field has been clearly measured. Even Xu Fuguan knows it in Huang Haibo''s mind and memory. He is almost guessing about all this. It is estimated that the people of Luocha gate came to the door, which is sooner or later.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou was even colder. A chill filled the air, and his momentum expanded.


    "Who are you?" Xu Fuguan looked at the boy who suddenly appeared. His face changed slightly. He didn''t feel how the boy appeared just now. Even at this time, he couldn''t see the breath on the boy clearly.


    "I''m the leader of Feiling sect. Aren''t you looking for me?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. There was a cold color between his eyebrows. Luocha sect really dared to provoke the door first. If he didn''t kill this person today, I''m afraid Luocha sect thought Feiling sect was really bullied.


    "You are the leader of Feiling sect." Xu Fuguan had heard that the leader of Feiling sect was a young boy, but he was surprised to see it with his own eyes.


    "It''s nice of you to come. My cousin was killed by your Feiling gate. Give me an explanation today. Otherwise, I''ll never finish with you." Xu Fuguan said after looking at Lu Shaoyou for a moment.


    "Xu Fuguan, you and Huang Haibo, as well as another member of the Luocha sect, besieged and killed my former leader of the Feiling sect together. I''m just counting this account with you today." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. In Huang Haibo''s memory, Lu Shaoyou learned that Lu Qing was besieged and killed by Huang Haibo, Xu Fuguan and another Luocha sect elder, Xu Fuguan must die today.


    "How do you know?" Xu Fuguan''s face changed greatly. Only several elders of Luocha gate and Huang Haibo knew about it. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him knew it, and was shocked.


    "Hum, if you don''t know, don''t do it unless you yourself." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, turned back and said to Zheng Ying: "elder Zheng, haven''t all the other elders left the pass yet?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Zheng Ying at this time. His left shoulder was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. He couldn''t deal with Xu Fuguan at all. Other elders were not here at this time. It''s estimated that they were all in seclusion. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him at this time.


    "No, I''ll let all the elders out of the pass." Zheng yingdao is going to inform other elders to go out of the pass. He is seriously injured and can''t deal with Xu Fuguan. He can only let other elders out of the pass.


    "No, let some elders shut up. I''ll deal with him." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. Other elders are closing down. If they are breaking through and go to disturb, they will lose a lot. If several elders can break through, it will undoubtedly help the strength of Feiling gate.


    As for the cultivation strength of Xu Fuguan''s dual martial spirit, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t deal with it, but he still has Bruce Lee. With Bruce Lee, he doesn''t have the power of a war. Besides, he has all his five series martial arts. If he wants to do it at a critical time, he has no way, but he wants to kill him today.


    "Headmaster, this person is already a dual martial spirit." Zheng Ying was surprised and reminded Lu Shaoyou. She knew that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was just a martial artist at this time. How could she compete with Xu Fuguan''s dual martial spirit.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go and solve the other people in Luocha gate, and this person will be handed over to me." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. Bruce Lee was already shaking on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and his eyes were tightly locked on Xu Fuguan in front of him.


    "Yes, headmaster, you should be careful, especially like the glove on his hand." Zheng Ying replied suspiciously, and then her body rushed to the scuffle ahead. Now she is injured and can''t deal with Xu Fuguan, but it''s easy to catch those martial arts and samurai disciples of luoshamen, and it doesn''t take much effort at all.


    "Bang bang"


    As Zheng Ying joined the battle circle, the body of a disciple of the erchongshui martial arts division of luoshamen was blown away for tens of meters, and then surrounded and split into several sections by the disciples of Feiling sect.


    "Boy, you also want to deal with me." watching Shaoyou, Xu Fuguan''s face sank, and then sneered. The boy was at most seventeen or eighteen years old. Even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, his strength was not much stronger. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it. At the beginning, the disciples in the sect seemed to have been hurt by this person, and his strength was only a martial arts teacher at most.


    "It''s enough to deal with you." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He secretly told Bruce Lee to be ready.


    "Jie Jie, you''re so crazy. You''re a hairy boy. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Xu Fuguan sneered. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou with disdain and said with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored Xu Fuguan''s sneer, but slowly approached Xu Fuguan, with a slight sneer on his mouth. His real Qi began to surge and shake. The other party''s double martial spirit, and he is now a double martial master. Let''s try whether he can challenge beyond his level today.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou walk in, Xu Fuguan''s eyes look more and more gloomy and cold. He felt the real Qi surging all over Lu Shaoyou at this time. He said coldly: "it''s a double martial arts teacher, arrogant boy. You''re too weak in front of me."


    "Boy, let me tell you the difference between martial spirit and martial arts teacher." Xu Fuguan shouted loudly and looked at Zheng Ying killing two disciples of Luocha gate in the distance. His anger was filled. Vigorous Qi suddenly burst out of himself. The blue Qi was like water mist. The surrounding space vibrated directly, and a water column burst out in an instant.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou looked relaxed, but he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. Once his fingerprints were tied, he immediately arranged a green spirit armor. His body was immediately covered by a light yellow scale armor. At the same time, his body stepped forward quickly. On the strange side of his body, a water column the size of a baby''s fist flew close to his nose with a sharp wind, The strong wind hit the skin and hurt.


    "But so." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, avoiding Xu Fuguan''s blow in an instant.


    When the blow failed, Xu Fuguan was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party''s reaction was so fast. At the same time, he also saw the scale armor on Lu Shaoyou''s body. His look immediately sank and murmured, "do you still have defense skills!"


    "Boy, come again." Xu Fuguan sneered. His real Qi trembled at his feet and his body sprang up. A strong spirit suddenly surged out. When people were in the air, their fingerprints were tied, and a claw was printed, they suddenly swept out through the sharp gloves, tearing the air like a blade, and suddenly clawed out. The roaring wind sounded sharply, and the shaking space ripples shook directly.


    "It''s really weird." Lu Shaoyou looked at the attack. Elder Zheng Ying also reminded him to pay attention to Xu Fuguan''s gloves. They are really fierce and not ordinary.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated rapidly for the first time. At the same time, a light yellow streamer swept out like lightning and rushed straight at Xu Fuguan in an instant.


    "Little snake"


    Xu Fuguan''s face changed. He didn''t care much when he saw that it was the little snake on the other party''s shoulder. However, he was surprised to see that the little snake was extremely fast. The paw print changed, directly changed the attack trajectory, and immediately shot Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 189

    But also at this time, when he got into the air, Bruce Lee''s body suddenly became larger and grew in the wind. Suddenly, it turned into a size of more than 80 meters. The huge body with a blazing flame collided with the air barrier, swept the huge tail, directly pulled it out suddenly, and finally collided with Xu Fuguan''s claw print.


    The sound of "bang!" rang through the space out of thin air, and a piece of fire splashed. Xu Fuguan''s claw print fell directly on the scales of Bruce Lee''s giant tail, marking five shallow cracks, and a piece of fire splashed on the scales.


    At this moment, a huge force pulled from Bruce Lee''s huge tail and fell on Xu Fuguan''s hand. His body suddenly flew back and fell to the ground. Then his body retreated more than a dozen steps. Then he was surprised to stabilize his body and stared at Bruce Lee. His eyes were unimaginable. This monster can change its body size, Only the fourth order monster can change and shrink its body at will, but the breath on the monster seems not to be the fourth order monster.


    After Bruce Lee''s huge body fell to the ground, he looked at Xu Fuguan angrily and coldly. The traces on the scales made him tingle.


    "What strong gloves." Lu Shaoyou said secretly at this time. He knew Bruce Lee''s defense. At the moment, Bruce Lee was scratched. No wonder elder Zheng Ying was scratched directly.


    "The little snake is so strong."


    At this time, many disciples of Feiling sect also saw Bruce Lee''s huge body. This little snake has been hovering on the leader''s shoulder. Unexpectedly, its strength is able to directly compete with the strong martial spirit. Looking at Bruce Lee''s huge body, everyone marveled that the things around the main gate are not ordinary things.


    "The leader is so awesome." many disciples whispered in surprise.


    "Fire shadow finger." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop at all. Five hot fingerprints swept out of his hand. The five fingerprints cut through the space and rushed away like lightning.


    "Dual martial artist." Xu Fuguan was surprised. What the other party had just displayed was the genuine Qi of earth attribute. At this time, it was the martial skill of fire attribute. The young man was still a dual martial artist.


    "Hum!..."


    Xu Fuguan snorted, and the blue light flickered on the soles of his feet. Then the figure suddenly disappeared strangely, and the five fire shadow fingers failed to attack him at all.


    Looking at Xu Fuguan who suddenly disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he has been ready for it. After training in the Wudu mountains, Lu Shaoyou''s reaction has reached the point of unity of body and spirit, and his body shape retreated rapidly.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s body was retreating, Xu Fuguan''s figure appeared behind Lu Shaoyou like a ghost, mixed with a claw of violent wind, with a damp air of water attribute, and tore it away from Lu Shaoyou''s back. The space ripple shook open directly. The claw''s power was extremely powerful.


    Feeling the powerful force behind him, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his fingerprints had already formed. Behind him, a green energy was launched like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. At the same time when the green energy lightning was launched, it vibrated in the void, and a dazzling green filled the air. In an instant, five wooden piles the size of a bowl kept rotating together at high speed, rapidly surrounding Xu Fuguan''s claw print around the central space. The compressed air flow roared up in the space, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the claw print.


    "Those with three systems of martial arts are actually those with three systems of martial arts." Xu Fuguan was amazed. The boy was one of the three systems of martial arts in ten thousand.


    "The leader is a martial artist of the three systems. My God."


    With Zheng Ying''s participation, all the disciples of the Luocha sect have been killed at this time. These two Luocha sect disciples, who seem to be at the same level of martial arts, are being captured by several disciples of the Feiling sect and can''t move.


    In Feiling sect, more than a dozen disciples unfortunately fell and many were injured. If Zheng Ying hadn''t joined, I''m afraid there would be more deaths and injuries.


    At this time, all the disciples of Feiling sect were amazed at the wooden martial arts displayed by the leader in front. It was an extremely distant thing for them.


    "It''s a pity that your strength is too low." Xu Fuguan''s face sank, his claws were rampant, and his claws burst out to destroy the space. He scratched several space traces in the sky.


    "Break it for me." Xu Fuguan whispered. The claw prints burst through the space, and the claw prints instantly penetrated five high-speed rotating stumps.


    A piece of claw prints suddenly swept up, penetrated the air barrier, and suddenly swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    A light yellow streamer galloped to the sky with a golden flame. The golden flame roared up, covering hundreds of meters of space. The air flow in the space turned into white fog at the moment when it was burned.


    Under the golden flame, the energy claw print lasted only a moment and was burned clean.


    Bruce Lee jumped down in mid air, his huge body crossed an arc in the sky, penetrated the air barrier, and the giant tail landed first. Then, the giant tail almost reflexively raised his head, whirled and swept away to Xu Fuguan again. His whole body was filled with hot golden flame, his huge head, blood basin and big mouth opened, A golden flame suddenly appeared in his mouth, which was condescending. It rushed out of his mouth and covered Xu Fuguan.


    Xu Fuguan''s face changed greatly. The monster''s flame was too terrible. The flame didn''t come close, but he seemed to be in a sea of fire. The flame made him feel palpitation.


    Real Qi flashed under his feet and his body retreated rapidly. Xu Fuguan didn''t dare to fight the flame in Bruce Lee''s mouth.


    The golden hot flame, like the flame sweeping the grassland, poured on the ground. The ground within hundreds of meters suddenly became a piece of scorched soil, and the ground cracked countless cracks.


    "This monster is so powerful." seeing Bruce Lee''s terrible flame, everyone in Feiling gate looked at him in surprise.


    In the distant space, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints kept growing. On the surrounding sky, a strong energy began to gather and turn into a colorful dazzling light.


    People can only see a dazzling colorful light, filled with a terrible atmosphere, and the surrounding void begins to twist.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Xu Fuguan''s body just retreated and avoided the attack of the strange monster. At this time, he felt the breath on Lu Shaoyou and was surprised. His face sank. His body quickly pulled out a shadow and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Bruce Lee''s voice had long been connected with Lu Shaoyou''s heart. His huge body jumped up and looked a little faster than Xu Fuguan. His huge body threw its tail and pulled straight towards Xu Fuguan.


    Xu Fuguan''s face was cold. He didn''t know what was going on. He had already arranged a protective Gang circle. He had a pair of sharp claws in his hand and a quick claw, just like an eagle preying on him. The claw print directly and faintly twisted a void air flow, and grabbed Bruce Lee with the power of tearing the sky.


    "Bang"


    The huge force bumped together, the air was compressed and twisted, and then burst and exploded. The huge energy raged away. Under one claw, the flame splashed on the little dragon''s huge tail, and several long marks were drawn. The scales blew sparks, and the huge body was directly shaken away.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Xu Fuguan was also a little uncomfortable. His body was instantly shaken away by Juli. He staggered back for more than ten meters to stabilize his body, and his face turned pale again.


    "What a strong defense." Xu Fuguan sighed in his heart. His gloves are powerful. Ordinary fourth-order monsters can tear them apart, but only a crack is left on the monster.


    Xu Fuguan''s body fell to the ground and jumped up in an instant. The fierce Qi raged. Once again, he pulled out a residual shadow and rushed at Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee''s strength can compete with Xu Fuguan, but he can''t stop the double powerful man.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his fingerprints changed constantly. In the violent energy in the sky, a spiritual power that ordinary people could not perceive fluctuated in an instant. At this time, on the amazing light around Lu Shaoyou, the violent energy calmed down closer and closer, and then condensed into a red energy bird under all surprised eyes.


    Like a phoenix bathing in fire, the whole body is shrouded in this huge flame, with a crown and colorful tail, spread wings, filled with flame, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    "Rosefinch formula."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big shout, and the last handprint of his hands came out. The red energy bird body condensed in front of him immediately flapped its wings and swept out. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou poured all his Qi into the rosefinch energy body.


    As the red bird''s body crossed the space, its body jumped up and instantly turned into a size of more than 200 meters. The flame roared out all over its body, and its breath was released again, and the violent breath rushed into the sky.


    At this time, the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s double martial arts division is more powerful than that of the original martial arts disciples. This violent energy is enough to make martial arts practitioners feel palpitation.


    Feeling the terrible breath, Xu Fuguan''s face suddenly changed. How could the other party''s strength have such strong attack power? This attack power made him feel dangerous. Has this boy always hidden his strength.

 Chapter 190

    "Water mist kill."


    Xu Fuguan gave a soft drink and the handprint in his hand was quickly played out. At this time, the pair of gloves had disappeared. With the handprint played out, a magnificent water energy also fluctuated suddenly, and then contracted at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the space of heaven and earth, the magnificent water energy gathered into a violent water mist in two breaths.


    In the water mist, the dazzling blue light is so deep that people look at it. It seems that even the heart God will be swallowed. In general, in the water mist, countless blades diffuse, roar and tear up the space, and an absolutely terrible energy diffuses in the space.


    "Xu Fuguan has exerted all his strength." Zheng Ying looked absolutely nervous. Xu Fuguan has exerted all his strength. The leader is only a martial arts master level cultivation. Can he really resist it.


    When the water mist swept violently, it caused a series of sonic booms, which suddenly swept away the space and shook a space ripple. In the electro-optic flint, it immediately collided with Lu Shaoyou''s Zhuque Jue.


    Both attacks were carrying the terrible energy that everyone marveled at. Under the eyes of hundreds of people, they collided like bombs.


    On the Phoenix energy body, a high hissing sound penetrated the space, and the two terrorist energies collided. The huge Phoenix energy body carrying the terrible and hot high temperature hit the violent water mist blade.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    It was like a bolt from the blue. Two terrible energies collided, shaking the ripples of space, and then eroding each other. The space squeezed by the violent force was extremely distorted.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s last handprint came out, and his face was instantly pale. At the same time, the wings of the red phoenix general energy body vibrated rapidly, and the water mist sweeping through the surrounding space turned into ashes. Then the Phoenix shadow disappeared, and finally condensed into a huge fiery fireball. The fireball riot immediately expanded, and then, Together with the space.


    Flame dispersion envelops the whole space, and water mist rages across the surrounding space. The surrounding space is almost within nearly kilometers, and the energy turns into a raging wind.


    The space kept exploding, and huge and terrible energy ripples spread out from the bursting place of the space as if they were materialized. Under the spread of this terrible energy ripple, the disciples of Feiling gate, including Zheng Ying, were shocked and hurried back. They knew clearly in their hearts that if they were touched by this violent energy, it would be bad luck, even Zheng Ying, At this time, I dare not be touched by this energy.


    The breath of rage and terror dissipated for a moment, and everything recovered. The huge space was in a mess. A big pit appeared in front of everyone. At this time, the whole square was broken and the ground was swept out of a thick layer.


    "Pedaling" was swept by a terrible wind. Lu Shaoyou''s body crashed and flew directly, falling more than ten meters away. Then he got up, a blood stain spewed out from the corner of his mouth, and his green armor was dim.


    After the violent wind dissipated and annihilated, Xu Fuguan''s body faltered and retreated rapidly, his face turned pale, his blood gas surged in his body, and he endured a mouthful of blood.


    In Xu Fuguan''s heart, he was extremely surprised at this time. The other party''s double martial arts level actually countered his double martial spirit. How can this be possible.


    "The headmaster is fine."


    The terrible energy dissipated, and everyone in Feiling gate was relieved to see the leader still standing in the distance, and they were excited one by one.


    "Bruce Lee, you stop this man for a while." Lu Shaoyou wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and the cold in his eyes. The strong man with strong martial spirit has a high level of strength. He can''t defeat him by relying on the Zhuque formula. On the contrary, he fell behind, but he must kill this man today.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body was ready to sweep up again. In his huge eyes, the cold awn flashed and the hot golden flame came out. His huge body was shrouded in the golden flame, swept through the space and brought a series of crosstalk explosions. Such a powerful momentum was never under the fourth-order monster.


    "Damn it." Xu Fuguan''s face is very ugly. He knows that he can''t take any advantage today. The other party is crowded. If there are more elders, he can''t go away. But at this time, he is entangled by Bruce Lee and has no hair to entangle.


    In an instant, Xu Fuguan had to get entangled with Bruce Lee. At this time, his consumption reached a great level. Under Bruce Lee''s attack, he could not occupy any advantage.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou rushed to the people of Feiling gate, but the target was the two primary martial arts disciples captured by Feiling gate.


    "Give them to me." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and ignored it. The two claw prints were directly fastened on the celestial cover of the two Luocha disciples, and the power of devouring the yin-yang Lingwu formula surged out.


    The two screamed and couldn''t resist at all. In the Dantian gas sea, the real Qi was uncontrollable and swallowed by the other party. The meridians in the body were filled with real Qi, and the expansion and tearing was almost broken and burst.


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene, but they were extremely excited to see the disciples of luochamen screaming again and again.


    In the far air, Xu Fuguan has been trying to leave, but he can''t get away under Bruce Lee''s entanglement. At this time, he also tries his best, one by one, causing continuous blasting.


    Just for a moment, the two disciples of the Luocha sect had become mummies. The spirit fire in Lu Shaoyou''s hands filled the air, and the two mummies immediately became ashes. At this time, the swallowing power of the yin-yang Lingwu formula was displayed in public. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to be found out. Although there was no outsider, he directly destroyed the corpse.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were again played out, and the true Qi energy of two martial arts masters just swallowed up in his body was entrenched in his body. The mysterious fingerprints were played out. In front of Lu Shaoyou, miraculous lights burst she out in front of him, and the breath of the whole person was also undergoing a strange change. Miraculous lights appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, Spiritual power was injected, and then it began to condense. On the supernatural light, it emitted a terrible energy breath. Around these terrible energy breath, even the void began to twist.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou controlled the power just swallowed and poured it into the terrible energy. With the integration of the terrible power, the real Qi in Lu Shaoyou was swallowed up by these terrible energy like a pouring flood. The breath of terrible palpitation suddenly rushed up from the whole body and became violent.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he wanted to kill Xu Fuguan. Otherwise, luoshamen really thought that Feiling gate was easy to bully. Last time, in the Wudu mountains, he added the swallowed Qi into the rosefinch formula, which was more than violent. At this time, Lu Shaoyou planned to do so again, devouring the Qi of the two first-class martial masters and integrating it into the rosefinch formula, You might be able to kill Xu Fuguan.


    At this time, when these true Qi energy is injected, the meridians immediately expand. The true Qi energy runs rampant in the body, just like countless wild animals running in the body. It can be imagined that the meridians are full of power.


    Lu Shaoyou has tried this pain once. At this time, he clenched his teeth and fought against it. The broad meridians in his body are enough to connect the raging Qi.


    "Give me integration." Lu Shaoyou pressed his handprint and integrated a genuine Qi that did not belong to him. It was definitely not an easy thing, but it was a success last time, and it was a little easier at this time.


    At this time, Qi energy was injected and colorful light spread to control the convergence of these three energies. If Lu Shaoyou was hit hard, there was a sharp pain in his mind. The terrible energy condensed in his hands suddenly became disordered. A low, stuffy hum also came from his throat and blood gushed out.


    This means that Lu Shaoyou dares to do so. Generally speaking, even the strong and handsome don''t dare to do so. It''s not very important. He is likely to be the first to be seriously damaged. This definitely requires the control of extremely exquisite soul power and the complete understanding and control of power, Any difference can lead to great disaster.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the danger in his heart, but now Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to kill Xu Fuguan. He has to integrate external forces to form a rosefinch formula like last time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank and a low drink suddenly sounded at the bottom of his heart. The sharp pain in his body and the expansion of meridians have reached the extreme. Under the control of soul power, he fused the rosefinch formula again, and the invisible soul power swept out the lightning. Finally, without any overflow, he directly controlled all the chaotic colorful lights, like an air stream, It gathered from all sides of the sky and was finally condensed together.


    Struggling with the sharp pain, Lu Shaoyou controlled the sky, and the colorful light finally began to blend together again. The colorful light was much more dazzling than just now. The seven colored light alternately looked a little strange. The terrorist energy emitted from above began to distort the air flow of space.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale to terrible. His fingerprints changed again, and the energy in the sky came into the air. It became more and more violent, and a towering force spread rapidly.

 Chapter 191

    With the spread of this towering force, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, and the strong pressure that permeated made everyone feel depressed.


    Dozens of horses sitting at the Luocha gate in the distance roared and then their bodies could not help crawling on the ground. Under this threat, all animals were palpitating.


    Such a powerful and terrible energy fluctuation also attracted Xu Fuguan''s attention. At present, the frightened eyes were projected. Finally, they were fixed under the dazzling colorful light in front of Lu Shaoyou. Feeling the terrible energy contained in the colorful light, his face changed greatly. He really wanted to be different. The boy had just been obviously injured, At this time, why does the strength soar? This energy is terrible.


    "Bruce Lee, let me come!" Lu Shaoyou shouted. Bruce Lee roared low, and his huge body retreated like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou started to drink and sent out his fingerprints. In the sky, the terrible colorful energy group crumpled away at Xu Fuguan. Another blood gushed out of his mouth, and his real Qi was completely consumed.


    The terrible colorful energy body instantly turned into a phoenix energy body of more than ten meters in size. In the blink of an eye, it also jumped and expanded into a huge body of nearly four hundred meters. The flames roared out all over the body, and the violent breath soared into the sky. With a towering flame, it shrouded the surrounding air for hundreds of meters in an instant, and the air was burning. All this was terrible to the extreme.


    At this time, the Phoenix energy body is twice as large as the rosefinch formula condensed by Lu Shaoyou. The power of terror is also to the extreme. It covers half of the sky like a living creature, and the whole space is as hot as magma.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? Could it be that Xuan level martial arts failed." Xu Fuguan''s face turned pale. His strange martial arts were more than twice as strong as the previous attack. Such a powerful attack came from the young man''s hands. At this time, his heart almost thought that the young man was hiding his strength and he was also a martial spirit. If he were a martial arts teacher, How could such a terrible attack be prompted.


    Xu Fuguan could not retreat, and there was no way to retreat. He quickly made handprints in his hands. A mouth of blood essence spewed out and fell into the handprints. Then his body was empty, and the terrible energy suddenly came from all directions. Strange energy began to gather, and his face was dignified as never before.


    A huge 400 meter blue water ball appeared in the sky, and the terrible energy collapsed. On the water ball, the dazzling blue awn shocked people. At this time, Xu Fuguan was also pale and terrible.


    Xu Fuguan suddenly controlled the huge water ball condensed at last and hit the huge Phoenix energy body.


    Two powerful and extreme energy slammed into each other, and a blast rang out.


    The power collides with each other, the strength is rampant, and the terrible energy ripples spread within thousands of meters with towering flames. The air flow in the space oppresses and distorts the space, rips open countless air flow cracks, and turns into a terrible tornado storm. Several terrible tornado storms suddenly swept out, carrying destructive power ripples across the sky.


    Dozens of Feiling gate disciples who could not escape in the distance were swept into the air. This terrible force swept through the square. Countless cracks broke out in the square, the ground overturned, and a deep crack spread away, sweeping in front of the Feiling gate hall.


    Under the influence of the ground crack caused by this terrible energy, the huge Hall of Feiling gate cracked, then collapsed directly, and finally took up countless at any time and fell down with a rumble.


    The power of terror brought a constant sound explosion, and the whole space seen by the naked eye of the square was destroyed and razed to the ground.


    Such a terrible wind swept through, which directly caused Xu Fuguan''s body to fly away, and the body guard Gang circle cracked and broken, just like a broken kite. The blood in his mouth spewed out, and the bones of his whole body made a clicking sound. His body shook to the ground, and finally hit the ground heavily, and a small pit was smashed out on the ground.


    Xu Fuguan''s blood gushed out again. The blood was mixed with broken internal organs. On the ground, several cracks cracked and spread.


    "What a terrible force."


    All the disciples of Feiling sect were stunned. At this time, they knew that the strength of the little leader was so terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body also shook and flew in the distance. The third mouth of blood gushed out. The green spirit armor on his body was dim to the point of losing luster.


    "Headmaster."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was shocked, all the disciples rushed over. Zhang Mingtao, Fang Xinqi and Huang Boran rushed the fastest, but Zheng Ying was the first to come to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine. Let''s see if that guy is dead." Lu Shaoyou stood up with the help of Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying then handed Lu Shaoyou over to Fang Xinqi and Zhang Mingtao, who caught up with him. When she arrived next to Xu Fuguan''s body, Xu Fuguan had no breath and could no longer die. There was a pile of broken internal organs in the blood of the corners of his mouth.


    "Leader, Xu Fuguan is dead." Zheng Ying returns to Lu Shaoyou and gives Lu Shaoyou a space bag, which is what Xu Fuguan has on him.


    "It''s Xu Fuguan of Luocha gate, headmaster. What''s the matter?"


    The four figures came quickly from the back air and landed in front of Lu Shaoyou. They looked at the mess around and the body of Xu Fuguan on the ground. Then they looked at Lu Shaoyou''s face pale and were startled. The four people were four closed elders such as Zhou yuhou and Hu Nansheng. The earth shaking noise also made them feel the sound and quickly left the customs.


    Another black robe figure fell quickly like a ghost, and a cold air immediately made many people uncomfortable. It was the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong who came out of the pass.


    "Headmaster, are you all right?" the hypnotic poison handsome looked around, shrunk his brow and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s all right, but I''m afraid it''s just a few months to recuperate." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, then threw down a pill in his mouth and said to the hypnotic poison handsome: "if you always leave the pass early, you don''t have to work hard."


    "Who are these people?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong looked at the corpse on the ground, then glanced at Xu Fuguan and asked.


    "Elder, this is the elder of Luocha sect. He came to our Feiling sect to make trouble. He was just killed by the leader." Zheng Ying said to the hypnotic poison Shuai.


    "What, was Xu Fuguan killed by the leader?"


    Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng, Chang Lei and Chen Xinjie looked at Lu Shaoyou in horror. They couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They knew Xu Fuguan''s strength. Just now they saw Zheng Ying injured and thought it was Zheng Ying who killed them. They were a little surprised. At this time, they heard that it was the leader who killed them. They couldn''t believe it.


    Soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no life. He was surprised and surprised, which made him hard to believe. Although he knew that Lu Shaoyou was not an ordinary person and hid a lot, he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou could kill the double martial spirit.


    "The elders came just in time. I''ll leave it to you here. I have to shut up for a while." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and then went back to the mountain. He had to adjust his breath and recover from his injury immediately.


    Bruce Lee turned into a size of 20 cm and jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. All the disciples of Feiling sect saw Bruce Lee''s small body again at this time, but they didn''t dare to underestimate it. This little snake is enough to resist the strong warrior.


    "Go on, leave it to me here. When you recover, I''ll destroy the Luocha gate." the soul inducing poison Shuai East said coldly, and a chill filled the air. To provoke the Feiling gate is to provoke him. With his character, how can anyone still provoke him.


    "Don''t do it now, Mr. Dong. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. If someone pays attention to you, it''s not very good." Lu Shaoyou quickly stopped and said. With the old poison''s temper, he can really do it. Now the old poison has sincerely joined the Feiling gate and provoked the Feiling gate. It''s just to move him. With his temper, he will not spare the Luocha gate.


    "Hum." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong snorted coldly. What Lu Shaoyou said, he naturally knew that his enemy Tianxing sect was also in the ancient region. If he was killed, he would be in Feiling gate. I''m afraid Tianxing sect would come to deal with himself.


    After hesitating for a while, the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong said, "remember this account first, luoshamen, I will destroy it."


    "Let''s wait until I get out of the pass. Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Dong. We will destroy the Luocha gate sooner or later." Lu Shaoyou said, then looked at the people of Feiling gate, and finally fell on the bodies of more than a dozen disciples of Feiling gate in the distance, saying: "Listen, all Feiling sect disciples. If they don''t have strength, they will be killed at any time. Give me good cultivation in the future. Today they were rushed to our Mountain Gate by Luocha gate. I hope you can rush to Luocha gate in the near future and avenge the dead martial brothers in person."


    "Go back to practice. We''ll take revenge and go to Luocha gate instead of heaven." Zhang Mingtao shouted loudly.


    "Revenge, we want to avenge the brothers in the door."


    "Old Dong, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to heal first." Lu Shaoyou said to Shuai Dong, a soul inducing poison. If the old poison passes through the customs, you can rest assured to heal yourself.


    "Go, everything has me," said the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong.


    "Headmaster, I''ll help you." Fang Xinqi helped Lu Shaoyou and left the flattened square for his residence.

 Chapter 192

    "Fourth younger martial sister, is Xu Fuguan really killed by the leader?" after Lu Shaoyou left, Zhou yuhou immediately asked Zheng Ying. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe it. Xu Fuguan is a cultivation of double martial spirit.


    At this time, Hu Nansheng and others and hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless all stared at Zheng Ying and were also very curious.


    "Xu Fuguan has white jade fine silk gloves. After I was injured, I was about to inform you to come out, but the leader said no. the parents and children shot. When you came, you just killed Xu Fuguan. At first, I didn''t believe it, but this is a fact. Xu Fuguan was indeed killed by the leader." Zheng Ying took a breath, let alone others didn''t believe it. She saw it with her own eyes, They all felt incredible. Then their face changed, looked at the people, and said again: "the leader has just demonstrated the earth martial arts, wood martial arts and fire martial arts. Last time the leader shot a disciple of Luocha gate, I saw that the leader demonstrated the water martial arts. If I guessed correctly, the leader is a fourth generation martial artist."


    "What, elder Zheng, are you sure you''re right?" Hu Nansheng asked in surprise.


    "Do you think I''m wrong?" Zheng Ying said slightly.


    "Oh my God, four series martial arts." all the people took another breath and trembled. Zheng Ying was also a martial spirit level cultivator. Naturally, you can''t be wrong about this. Four series martial arts, this talent is absolutely unique among thousands. Only those who have this talent in legend, I didn''t expect these little leaders to be four series martial arts.


    "There is hope for Feiling sect in the future." Zhou yuhou couldn''t help but be excited and said that those with four systems of martial arts can kill Wulin at the martial arts level. With this kind of leader, why worry about the day when Feiling sect doesn''t come out.


    "This boy is too deep to hide. He must be judged another day. It''s incredible to be a four system martial artist." soul stirring poison Shuai Dong murmured. His eyes were full of surprise. He knew the coldness represented by the four system martial artist best. The higher the level of cultivation, the more obvious the horror of the multi system martial artist. A double system martial artist is already scary. Four system martial artist, That''s absolutely terrible.


    Lu Xintong stayed at his residence all the time. When Lu Shaoyou came to his residence, he was shocked to see that Lu Shaoyou was hurt all over.


    "Brother, are you hurt?" Lu Xintong worried and came to Lu Shaoyou. The worried tears were coming out.


    "I''m all right. Just breathe for a while." Lu Shaoyou patted Lu Xintong''s small head.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou immediately went to the back mountain cave.


    Taking out the Lingyu bed, Lu Shaoyou again stuffed a three-level healing pill into his mouth, sat cross legged and began to slowly regulate his breathing. This time, he was exhausted and his injury was not light. Fortunately, he was protected by Qingling armor. Otherwise, he would kill Xu Fuguan, and his internal organs would be broken.


    Although Xu Fuguan was seriously injured this time, Lu Shaoyou was very happy at the bottom of his heart. With the strength of his double martial arts teacher, he also succeeded in killing his opponent by leaps. Although Xu Fuguan consumed a lot when he fought with Zheng Ying, he also added Bruce Lee''s help at the same time. If Bruce Lee were not there, I don''t have time to urge the last rosefinch formula.


    But generally speaking, Xu Fuguan is a dual martial spirit. If his personal strength is desperate, it should be almost the same to deal with a single martial spirit. Even if he can''t kill, it''s not difficult to protect his life. Moreover, this time, his spiritual power and wind martial arts have not been displayed.


    Lu Shaoyou has nothing to be happy about killing his opponent with the leap layer. He has the cultivation strength of the double martial arts teacher, but his physical strength is much stronger than those of the same level. He also has defensive skills. At the same time, his Dantian Qihai is much larger than those of the same level, and his meridians are much wider and thicker. He kills those of the same level, There is no difficulty at all, unless the other party also has a lot of means.


    Relying on his various advantages, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much difficulty in killing the triple martial arts division and the quadruple martial arts division now. He has suffered a lot every time. He can almost be described as hanging on the line with his life. Cultivating his martial arts skills is more difficult than others. If he can''t kill his opponent by leapfrog, he can just kill himself.


    But the killing of Xu Fuguan is different. Killing triple and quadruple martial artists is a cross layer killing. Killing Xu Fuguan is killing by leaps. This is what makes Lu Shaoyou happy and excited. Killing by leaps and bounds are two different levels of concepts.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou also entered the state of breath regulation. He was surrounded by a faint earthy yellow light, and the pale color on his face began to fade.


    Time passed slowly. The Feiling gate was in a mess. The whole square was torn apart and razed to the ground. Even the main hall completely collapsed. After consultation with the elders, they finally asked for instructions from the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong. They simply rebuilt the main hall. Anyway, the Feiling gate is not short of money now.


    At this time, the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu was no longer cold to these elders. When facing several people, he sometimes hung a smile, which made these elders feel a lot easier. Otherwise, especially Hu Nansheng, Chang Lei and Chen Xinjie, in front of the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu, they didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere, but they didn''t dare to provoke the hypnotic poison Shuai.


    As for the identity of soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu, no one knows it now. All the disciples of Feiling sect only know the mysterious elder. The leader is called donglao, and no one knows anything else. Lu Shaoyou did this to hide the identity of the old poison, so as not to provoke the Xingzong that day.


    "What a brave Feiling sect. Leader, can we spare the Feiling sect?" one day after killing Xu Fuguan, there were more than ten figures in the hall of Luocha gate. Many people were furious and filled with anger.


    Under the investigation of Luocha gate, Xu Fuguan and his party of Luocha gate disciples were all killed, and none of them remained. This made the people in Luocha gate furious. Nearby is the territory of Luocha gate. Now Feiling gate has killed an elder of Luocha gate openly. If Luocha gate doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid I can''t stand here.


    "Do you know who killed elder Xu? I''m afraid no one in Feiling sect has this strength." Deng Fengliang, the leader of Luocha sect, said.


    "I don''t know. All thirty disciples were killed. We can''t get any news," said an elder in grey robes.


    "Headmaster, many people outside are talking about it now. We must give Feiling gate some color to see." another old man with long black hair said.


    "We have to deal with Feiling sect naturally, but we have to investigate all these things to avoid losing time." although Deng Fengliang is a big five mountains thick, he is very careful. Feiling sect can kill Xu Fuguan, and none of his disciples escaped. I''m afraid something''s wrong.


    "Leader, elder Xu may have been besieged and killed by the people of Feiling sect. Let''s go to a few more people. Even if there are strong people in Feiling sect, we won''t be afraid." a white haired old man on the right said faintly: "we must get the secret room things left by Feiling sect. If it''s late, I''m afraid there will be some changes again."


    "Well, if Mr. Han is old, I can rest assured that elder Han will go. In addition, elder Luo, elder Bai, elder Duanmu and elder Du will go together." Deng Fengliang said slightly, but he had great respect for the white haired old man.


    "If elder Han is willing to go, that''s great. It''s enough to kill the Feiling sect." the grey robed elder, but everyone knows that elder Han is the only elder of two generations in Luocha sect. Elder Han was already an elder of Luocha sect when the previous leader was alive. Elder Han''s strength should also be above the leader, with nine heavy martial spirit cultivation, Compared with the cultivation of the leader''s eight fold martial spirit, it is even stronger.


    "I''d like to see what strength a Feiling gate can have. If it weren''t for the things in the secret room, we wouldn''t tolerate the existence of Feiling gate for so long." the white haired old man drank coldly and glanced fiercely in his eyes.


    The autumn wind is whistling, the ground is covered with fallen leaves, withered and yellow, scattered with the wind, and scattered disorderly on the avenue.


    In a mountain range, between the mountains, a winding stone path cuts through the sky and points directly to the top of the mountain.


    A roaring sound of iron riders roared up, the shaking mountains and forests were covered with withered and yellow trees, and the leaves brushed and fell with the wind. On the stone road, a withered leaf was swept and danced, rising with hundreds of iron riders, bringing a piece of dust.


    Hundreds of people galloped away on horses, passing through a big town and roaring to another mountain range. They were the first one with white hair and strong breath in their 60s.


    Behind the old man, there is another old man in grey robe and three big men. His breath is also very strong.


    "God, it''s elder Han of Luocha gate. There are four other elders together. Where is this fierce going?"


    "Don''t you know? I heard that elder Xu of Luocha gate was killed by Feiling gate the day before yesterday. In front of him is Feiling gate. It is estimated that Luocha gate went to avenge."


    "How is it possible, the strength of Feiling gate, how is it possible to provoke Luocha gate."


    "I don''t know. Elder Han led the team. It is estimated that Feiling gate is miserable. They must be killed. Who let them offend Luocha gate."

 Chapter 193

    Along the way, many people stopped to watch and look, one after another bowed their heads and talked. Some good people were even bolder and far behind the people of Luocha gate.


    "Hurry up, don''t be lazy. Whoever is lazy will have no pills next month." in Feiling gate, the collapsed hall building has been completely demolished at this time. Hundreds of disciples are busy building the hall, and Zhou yuhou is constantly shouting.


    "All the disciples of Feiling sect will meet again." a voice penetrated the space out of thin air, but it didn''t sound very loud, but it fell in everyone''s ears.


    The voice fell, and then a figure also fell in the front air. A chill expanded. It was the soul stirring poison Shuai East who had no life.


    "Elder, what happened?" Zheng Ying, Zhou yuhou and Hu Nansheng asked at once.


    "It should be the people from Luocha gate. Let''s go outside and have a look." the hypnotic poison Shuai said faintly, and there was a terrible chill in his eyes, which made Zhou yuhou and others around him shiver.


    "Go, all the disciples go outside with me." Hu Nansheng shouted loudly. With the eldest elder, he was not afraid of the Luocha gate.


    "Luocha gate still dares to come. Let them look good this time." a group of disciples also put down their work, took out their weapons and went to the gate of the mountain.


    Outside the gate of the mountain, the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless motioned to the people to stop and look at the front faintly.


    At this time, it was quiet around. When there was a foundation to ask where the people of the Luocha gate were, a concussion was coming from far and near.


    An iron horse''s trampling roared. A moment later, hundreds of figures appeared in front of the people of Feiling gate, raising a piece of dust.


    "Stop"


    A moment later, the hundreds of figures were only 500 meters away from the Feiling gate. The white haired old man waved and stopped, and a huge wind and wave roared towards the people of the Feiling gate.


    "Hum!" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong gave a cold hum, the black robe shook, a huge space wave gushed out of thin air in an instant, and the two waves touched together and dissipated in an instant.


    Seeing the skill of soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless, the elders in the Luocha door were surprised.


    "Feiling sect, you are so brave that you dare to kill our Luocha sect elder. Today, I will destroy your Feiling sect." the white haired old man snorted coldly, glanced at a group of Feiling sect disciples, and finally fell on the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could not see the breath on the black robed old man, There was a faint sense of danger.


    "It''s Han Changsheng. He came." Zhou yuhou''s face changed slightly. Several elders of Feiling gate naturally knew Han Changsheng. It is said that Han Changsheng is about to break through the level of military general.


    At this time, Zhou yuhou and others were surprised to see that in addition to Han Changsheng, there were four elders of the Luocha gate. The hundreds of disciples were also of extraordinary strength. They were all the elite of the Luocha gate. They sighed that the Luocha gate was really willing.


    "Little Wulin, I didn''t kill your Luocha gate, but you dare to come to our Feiling gate." the soul reminding poison Shuai Dong looked at the 100 people who came to Luocha gate. How could he see this strength? At this time, the injury on his body was half better after taking a six product pill last time. It''s enough to deal with these Wulin practitioners.


    "You''re not from Feiling gate, are you? If you have nothing to do with Feiling gate, why don''t you leave by yourself." Han Changsheng, the white haired old man of Luocha gate, looked at the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless, and frowned with some consideration.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. If I come, I''ll die." a faint chill spread from the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless body. Then he turned back and said to Zhou yuhou and others: "just give me all these five martial spirits, and no one else is allowed to leave alive."


    The voice fell, and the hypnotic poison Shuai East was lifeless. A black awn suddenly burst out all over the body. The temperature suddenly dropped in the whole space, just like falling into the ice cave.


    "Don''t worry, elder. None of them can escape." Hu Nansheng replied. The five martial arts practitioners of the other party were dealt with by the elder alone. There were only 30 martial arts masters among the remaining 90 people. The highest one was the five martial arts masters. Together with the people of Feiling sect, none of them could escape if they wanted to encircle and suppress.


    "It''s the spirit." Han Changsheng''s face suddenly changed when he felt the breath of the soul inducing poison handsome.


    "If you want to die, you should all die." before the voice fell, the soul stirring poison Shuai East was lifeless and cold, and his body suddenly swept up. The space in front of him was twisted. Soon, a black awn penetrated the space. When the voice fell, it directly came to Han Changsheng''s body.


    "Good strength is the king of spirit. No, it''s the strong man of spirit. Let''s run." at this time, the soul stirring poison Shuai East was lifeless, and his breath expanded. Han Changsheng peeped out the strength of the other party. His face was shocked and shrouded in a huge threat. He didn''t even have the courage to fight. His face suddenly turned pale, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Run, it''s too late." the hypnotic poison Shuai gave a cold drink and pushed his fingerprints. Suddenly, the space trembled violently. A piece of black awn with a pungent smell burst out, and the dense range was directly shrouded in a kilometer space.


    The black mans tore the space, felt this strong breath, everybody in the Luo Cha gate felt that the body was really choking, the strength only had the disciple of Wu Tu level, fell down directly from the horse, the poison gas enters the body, the mouth vomits the black foam.


    "Find a way to escape." Han Changsheng shouted. His face was pale. He didn''t expect that the other party was a Lingshuai super strong man. If he had known, he didn''t dare to provoke him. Even ghost Wuzong didn''t dare to provoke him easily.


    Han Changsheng''s handprint was quickly played out, and a violent earth attribute genuine Qi surged out, and instantly condensed into a huge fist seal of more than 100 meters. It suddenly swept towards the soul stimulating poison Shuai East and left without life. All the way, it shook the ripples of space, and the sound of sonic boom sounded like thunder in the air.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon? Even if you have nine martial spirits, you are just a mole ant in my eyes." the hypnotic poison handsome snorted coldly, his body stood in the air, and his fierce killing intention enveloped the whole audience. The black light in his hand gathered, but then condensed into a black fist print 50 meters large and small, and suddenly came out with a harsh wind.


    When the two fist prints touched each other, Han Changsheng''s fist print was instantly destroyed into a piece of earthy yellow debris, and finally corroded into smoke by the black awn all over the sky. At the same time, the fist print condensed by the soul inducing poison Shuai East suddenly contracted into a normal fist size, filled with dazzling and palpitating black awn.


    The fist seal penetrated the space, the space collapsed directly, and then hit Han Changsheng''s chest heavily.


    Han Changsheng couldn''t hide at all. The speed of the other party was like a ghost. He couldn''t react at all. A huge force poured down, and his body was shocked in an instant. The huge force poured down, which directly hit his internal organs. There was also a terrible energy, which directly hit his soul.


    The most terrible thing is that there is also a strong poison in this attack, which is corroding everything in his body.


    Just for a moment, Han Changsheng''s mouth was spewed out with black blood mixed with broken internal organs. Even the internal organs were dark. His eyes were white, his pupils diffused, and there was no vitality. Just one face-to-face, he was killed by the soul inducing poison Shuaidong''s lifeless move.


    "Kill me and leave none."


    With the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless hand, Hu Nansheng shouted, his real Qi flashed under his feet, and his feet rushed forward like lightning.


    Behind Hu Nansheng, Zhou yuhou, Chen Xinjie and other disciples also rushed away. Now the disciples of Feiling gate are not the original. No one is afraid and go up one by one.


    In an instant, scuffles were fought together in the field, and the sound of energy explosion was heard all the time.


    "Run away, run away, there is a strong spirit in Feiling gate." the remaining four elders of Luocha gate were extremely pale. In front of the strong spirit, they had no power to resist. Han Changsheng was killed with one move, and they couldn''t even resist half of them.


    "It''s too late to escape." the hypnotic poison Shuai East said coldly, his body stood in the air, and his murderous spirit was on display. In his hands, strange fingerprints were produced in an instant. In the sky, a sudden black awn raged, and a pungent smell filled the space.


    Within the black awn, four black tentacles swept through the space, shot out in an instant, and quickly shot at the four martial spirit elders of Luocha gate.


    Four martial spirits cultivators, one five fold martial spirit, one four fold martial spirit and two three fold martial spirits, are not weak in strength. Their bodies flee rapidly, but in the dark awn covering the sky, their figures seem to be completely bound, and they can''t escape from the dark awn space at all.


    Four to black strength directly tore open the space, carrying an amazing cold, and rushed to the back of the four people.

 Chapter 194

    The four people arranged a protective Gang circle in their pale face. They felt the violent strength behind them. They were shocked. They all regretted coming to the Feiling gate. They didn''t get the benefits. Instead, they wanted to lose their lives at the Feiling gate, but now it seems too late to regret.


    "Click!" "click!" "click!" "click!" "click!"


    The four black awns came like lightning, with a biting cold strength, turned into a residual shadow, black light and a low sonic boom. Under this fierce force, they directly penetrated the body guard Gang circle of the four people, and the body guard Gang circle cracked, just like being corroded by something corrosive, and turned into smoke in an instant.


    At the moment, all the four black lights poured on the four people, and the violent force shook the space.


    Almost at the same time, the four people took a mouthful of red blood, and their bodies were directly shaken away, with a blood hole penetrating their chest from the front of their body.


    Four corpses fell to the ground, and they were killed with one move. This strength shocked the Feiling sect disciples around. The elder''s strength was so terrible.


    Chang Lei and the others started to drink, his real Qi flashed under his feet, his body shuttled through the crowd, the horses neighed, and the voices of people wailed. Luocha disciples were killed constantly. The whole space was bloody, and the green grass on the ground was dyed blood red.


    "Run away, the elders are dead. Run away." there are not many remaining disciples of Luocha gate. They rushed out of the bag circle one by one, but they have long been blocked by the five elders of Feiling gate. They can''t escape at all.


    The huge sonic boom kept ringing, and the last triple martial arts cultivation disciple of Luocha gate was killed by Hu Nansheng.


    After the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong killed five martial spirits without life, he didn''t do it again. Instead, he stood aside and looked at it slightly. There were many people watching the excitement in the distance. He didn''t say anything more. When he saw that all the people of Luocha gate had been killed, he said, "put the space bag away and give it to the headmaster when it''s time. After cleaning up, do whatever you should do."


    The voice fell, and the ghostly figure of the hypnotic poison Shuai East disappeared in place, which made a group of disciples sigh endlessly. The strength of the great elder was terrible.


    "Hurry up, burn these bodies and go back to build the main hall." Hu Nansheng shouted.


    At this time, thousands of meters away, many people looked at all this and were shocked. Hundreds of people in Luocha gate, all elite in the gate, were killed in a moment.


    "The strength of Feiling gate is so terrible that Han Changsheng was killed with one move."


    "The strong man is terrible. I''m afraid he has reached the level of King Wu."


    "I think it''s still like a spirit, not like a warrior."


    "The strong man stands in the air. Only the strong man can do it. It''s Wu Shuai."


    "When we see the people of Feiling gate, we''d better not provoke them. I''m afraid it''s time for Luocha gate to have bad luck. Most of the elite disciples are dead. Plus Xu Fuguan, six elders are dead."


    People in the distance talked in amazement and left after a long time.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know anything about everything outside. He didn''t have to worry. There were old poisons guarding the mountain gate and Feiling gate. That was the general force of iron. This general force couldn''t get Feiling gate at all.


    With the adjustment of breath and recovery, Lu Shaoyou feels that the injury in his body is also recovering rapidly. It seems that the injury can recover a few days earlier than he estimated.


    On the day when Feiling gate killed hundreds of elite disciples of Luocha gate, the news that there was a strong man in Feiling gate also spread nearby, which surprised many surrounding towns.


    At nightfall, there were several people in the hall of luoshamen. Everyone''s face was angry and mixed with a trace of panic.


    At the top of the hall, Deng Fengliang slapped the big table beside him into pieces.


    "The leader, elder Han and others were all killed, and hundreds of elite disciples died. What should we do now?"


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of Feiling gate is so strong that it is afraid that Feiling gate is going to deal with my Luocha gate now."


    Several elders in the hall said that their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Hum, he dares to go to feilingmen. I''ll go to the ghost Wuzong early tomorrow morning. I must avenge this revenge at Luocha gate." Deng Fengliang said angrily.


    "Headmaster, can ghost Wuzong avenge us?" an elder in White asked.


    "Don''t worry, elders. What we say is also the external force of ghost Wuzong. Ghost Wuzong won''t care about our affairs. Besides, with the secret room of Feiling gate, ghost Wuzong will be interested." Deng Fengliang said.


    "Headmaster, it takes more than ten days to go back and forth to ghost Wuzong. What should we do if people from Feiling sect come to the door these days?" another elder said.


    "I''ll take the flying monster. Three days is enough. Feiling gate, I must destroy it." Deng Fengliang said coldly.


    In a continuous group of mountains, within the mountains, the cliffs around the towering cloud peak shine. On the hillside, there is a huge building group with exquisite carved eaves. The original mountains are green and light yellow at this time.


    On a mountain peak, the trees on the mountain are lush. At this time, the fallen leaves are falling, and there is a sense of autumn. The breeze is blowing, with a chill. Winter is coming.


    On the mountain peak, a beautiful shadow is flying, and countless sword shadows are drawn by the long sword in your hand. Sometimes the sword shadow is like a spirit snake out of the hole, and sometimes it is like a wind dragon rushing into the sky, bringing a sound explosion to your ears.


    Fallen leaves are flying all over the mountain, accompanied by the flashing light of the sword shadow. From a distance, the owner of this beautiful shadow is incomparably beautiful and graceful. It is amazing to see the fallen leaves with the sword dance.


    After a long time, the woman put her sword into the scabbard, her clothes moved with the wind, her black hair was light, her eyes were silent, and there was a hint of sadness between her eyebrows.


    "Sister Wushuang''s strength is getting stronger and stronger." a clear voice came, and the two beautiful shadows were sitting in the distance. It was Dugu binglan and his servant girl Cuiyu.


    "Binglan, Cuiyu, don''t laugh at me." the woman looked back and smiled at them. There would be no one else except Lu Wushuang.


    "Matchless sister, how dare we laugh at you? Yesterday I heard that you had defeated the 42nd place in the Dragon list, which surprised many inner sect elders." Cuiyu smiled.


    "You girl, don''t think I don''t know your strength. I''m afraid it''s not simple. Maybe I''m not an opponent." Lu Wushuang stared at Cuiyu and said with a smile.


    "Sister Wushuang, you have wronged me. I''ll just order tripod Kung Fu." Cuiyu blinked and smiled with a shrewd look.


    "Today is his birthday, seventeen years old," Lu Wushuang murmured, staring at the distance.


    "Sister Wushuang, whose birthday is today?" Dugu binglan came forward and said.


    "Today is Shaoyou''s birthday. Unfortunately, his life and death are still unknown. Lu Wushuang said softly, frowning and looking at the green moon sword in his hand with wet eyes.


    "Sister Wushuang, don''t be too sad. If Shaoyou is still alive, he will come to Yunyang sect." Dugu binglan said slightly.


    "Let''s hope," Lu Wushuang sighed softly. It''s almost a year. She hasn''t fallen yet. The chance to live is almost zero, or it''s impossible to live at all. In this year, she has to accept this fact.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing and slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his heart. His face has recovered a lot of ruddy.


    He felt that the injury in his body was 70% better. Lu Shaoyou smiled. The injury was much better than he estimated.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised. There was a wave in his mind. He quickly collected the Lingyu bed and left the cave.


    In the back mountain of Feiling gate, a huge pressure rose into the sky. The surrounding beasts felt this huge pressure and crawled on the ground one after another. They didn''t even have the courage to move their bodies.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared in the back mountain, he saw that the huge body of the sky winged snow lion was hovering in the air, and an invisible breath shrouded the surrounding air, and the breath was rising.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and stared at the sky winged snow lion in the air. Xinzi kept huffing and puffing.


    A black robed figure also fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side like lightning. It was the soul stirring poison Shuai East who had no life. At this time, the soul stirring poison Shuai East had no life to look at the sky winged snow lion in mid air. He was slightly surprised and said, "the sky winged snow lion is going to break through."


    "Well, we''re going to break through." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Tianyi snow lion was originally a monster in the later stage of the second order. At this time, it''s not too surprised to break through.


    "Your boy''s injury is good and fast." the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong has no life. Then he looks at the landing Shaoyou, feels the look on the landing Shaoyou''s face, and knows that Lu Shaoyou''s injury is all right.


    "The injury is not too serious." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "old Dong, can something happen these days?"


    "A nine heavy martial spirit came to the Luocha gate a few days ago, and there are four martial spirit levels. I solved them all easily." the soul inducing poison Shuai East said faintly, as if those people were not killed by others.


    "Nine heavy martial spirits." Lu Shaoyou frowned, then looked at the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu''s life, and said, "fortunately, there is an old man in Feiling gate."


    "By the way, I have something to ask you, boy." it seems that the hypnotic poison Shuai East Wuming thinks of something. Watching the landing, Shaoyou asks, "is your boy a fourth system warrior?"

 Chapter 195

    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong, then shook his head slightly and said, "No."


    "I wonder how it is easy for a fourth system martial artist to have it. If you are a fourth system martial artist, I can''t see it." the soul inducing poison Shuai East looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Don''t hide it from old Dong. The boy is not a member of the four martial arts, but a member of the whole martial arts. He just keeps hiding something." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. Anyway, he has no bad wind attribute now. Sooner or later, the old poison will know, so he doesn''t have to hide his own people.


    "What, you are a martial artist of the whole department." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuling just returned. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he was stunned and said, "don''t fool me, boy."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and printed his fingerprints slightly. Then his body was yellow, red, blue, green and white. Five lights converged, and five attributes flashed away.


    "All department attributes, all department martial arts, your boy is too abnormal." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless jumped up in surprise. He was beyond his bearing range for the Fourth Department martial arts. At this time, he was stunned when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s Wugu attribute.


    "Keep your voice down, old Dong. You don''t want to be in front of outsiders." Lu Shaoyou said softly and secretly. All martial arts people let the old poison jump up. It''s too unstable. It''s still a strong poison. If you tell him that he is also a spirit, the old poison can''t faint.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dong stared at the landing Shaoyou. His eyes were full of strange eyes. After a moment, he took a deep breath, but he couldn''t help taking a breath. He said, "your boy is really deep. If those big sects know about the five systems of martial arts, you can''t force yourself into the door."


    At this time, the five voices and shadows came quickly. It was the five elders Zhou Yunhai, Zheng Ying and Hu Nansheng. After they felt a strong breath in the back mountain, they quickly looked and found that the leader''s Mount was breaking through.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." the five saluted.


    "Don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He continued to watch the sky winged Snow Lion rising in the air. At this time, the violent breath surged out, and a wave of the majesty of the king of beasts collapsed. This momentum shocked the powerful.


    "Is this the legendary sky winged snow lion? It doesn''t smell like an ordinary monster."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of the winged snow lion. It''s said that its blood is very high and can break through the eighth level of monsters. This should be the winged snow lion."


    Hu Nansheng and others looked at the sky winged snow lion in the air, and then began to talk. They also vaguely guessed the identity of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Yes, this is the sky winged snow lion," Lu Shaoyou said to the five people.


    "God, it''s a snow lion with sky wings. It''s an extremely rare monster."


    The five elders were petrified immediately. The surprise brought to them by the little leader had numbed them.


    A huge roar spread from the mouth of the sky winged snow lion. The huge eyes of the sky winged Snow Lion opened, the breath soared, and the whole body was full of ferocious gas.


    As the roar spread, a great pressure strengthened again, and the wild animals in the surrounding mountains were frightened and encouraged to retreat. Some of them were crawling on the ground, trembling and afraid to move.


    The strong breath of the sky winged Snow Lion soared. At the same time, its huge body suddenly soared.


    The wings expand, and the body expands generally. Before the body expands, the breath will become more and more violent. 80 meters, 100 meters, 120 meters, 150 meters. In a moment, the body of the sky winged snow lion has reached 150 meters. The wings vibrate and bring the roaring storm.


    "It''s a strong breath. If you reach the fourth level, the general king of martial arts can''t do anything about it." the soul reminding poison Shuai East sighed. The blood of the sky winged snow lion is very high, so its strength is more and more powerful, which can''t be compared with ordinary monsters.


    "So strong." Zhou yuhou was surprised. That day, the winged Snow Lion broke through the third level. Although they were martial spirit cultivation, they were afraid they couldn''t do anything.


    After a long time, the breath of the sky winged Snow Lion calmed down. Then his wings closed and landed in front of Lu Shaoyou, tame and standing aside.


    People only envy. They have a sky winged Snow Lion as a mount. They just don''t have this hope in their life.


    "Yes, this hall is decent." a moment later, on the square of feilingmen, Lu Shaoyou looked at the newly repaired hall, which is twice as large as before. The square in front of the hall is also covered with thick stone slabs, and the area is much wider.


    In the main hall, there are dozens of seats. In the center of the top is a large vermilion chair half a person high, which is engraved with the pattern of dragon and Tiger Leaping, which seems to be extremely overbearing.


    On one side of the big vermilion chair, there is also a small big chair on the left, and there are five armchairs on both sides.


    In the main hall, there is also a trace of domineering in the generous decoration. It is much stronger than the previous main hall.


    "Good." looking at the hall, Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. From now on, Feiling gate is on the right track.


    All the people sat down. Lu Shaoyou was sitting on the domineering chair in the middle. The hypnotic poison Shuai dongwuming was sitting next to Lu Shaoyou. His seat was much higher than that of the other five elders. This was also specially arranged by the five elders. Old Dong was able to be the same elder of Feiling sect with them, which was a gold on their faces.


    "You guys, what should we do about the Luocha gate?" a moment later, after hearing the general situation of the last attack of Luocha gate from the people''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou frowned and asked the people.


    "Headmaster, as soon as Han Changsheng is dead, there are also five elders such as Xu Fuguan who have been killed by us, so there are only three elders left. With Deng Fengliang, there are only four martial spirits. As for other disciples, most of the elite have been killed by us, and our strength has fallen greatly, so we don''t need to take into account." Zhou yuhou said.


    "What elder Zhou meant was that we could destroy the Luocha gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "This" Zhou yuhou hesitated for a moment and then said, "there are some things that the leader may not know very well. There is no need to worry about killing Luocha gate, but Luocha gate is the peripheral strength of ghost Wuzong after all. If we really destroy Luocha gate, I''m afraid ghost Wuzong won''t stop."


    "Ghost Wuzong" Lu Shaoyou had never heard of this ghost Wuzong. When he was about to speak, a disciple came quickly outside the door and said, "I''ve seen the leader and elders."


    "What''s up?" Zhou yuhou asked.


    "Elder, there is someone outside who claims to be a member of ghost Wu sect. He wants to meet the leader." the Feiling sect disciple replied.


    "It''s really fast. What''s the origin of the ghost Wuzong?" Lu Shaoyou asked the people with a raised eyebrow.


    "This ghost Wu sect is a second rate force in the ancient region. It is a middle-level force. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the sect, and there are strong people at the Wu Shuai level. It''s not easy to deal with." the soul reminding poison Shuai East frowned and said faintly.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank, which was some trouble. Then he said, "elder Zhou, what''s the relationship between Luocha gate and Guiwu sect?"


    "Headmaster, within ten thousand miles, it is the territory of the ghost Wuzong, and the Luocha gate is just the strength of the outer gate of the ghost Wuzong. All shops in several nearby towns need to pay tribute to the Luocha gate, and the Luocha gate pays tribute to the ghost Wuzong every year. It is estimated that the Luocha gate suffered a loss this time, so the ghost Wuzong''s people were invited." Zhou yuhou said immediately.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. The relationship between Guiwu sect and luoshamen is undoubtedly equal to the relationship between Yunyang sect and Lu family. The territory of Qingyun town is owned by Yunyang sect. Although the five families manage Qingyun Town, they only rely on Yunyang sect.


    "Old Dong, what do you think we should do now?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless.


    "You go and call the people of the ghost martial arts sect," said the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuming to the disciple in the hall.


    "Yes, elder." the disciple answered and quickly went out of the hall.


    "If I were in my heyday, I wouldn''t worry about ghost Wuzong, that is, there are only two Wushuai. But now, it''s not the time to fight with ghost Wuzong. Once I do, both sides will be hurt and Feiling gate will be destroyed. Therefore, I''d better see what ghost Wuzong says and then make a decision." soul reminding poison Shuai Dong has no life to say to the people.


    "Old Dong, what I''m worried about is that luoshamen knows about the secret room of Feiling gate. At the moment, I''m afraid ghost Wuzong also knows about it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s a little troublesome." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless frowned slightly, then tied a knot in his handprint, and a spirit wanted to peep away.


    A moment later, the hypnotic poison Shuai East said, "unexpectedly, eight heavy generals came. It seems that the ghost Wuzong probably knows about the secret room left by the Feiling gate. If this matter is not handled properly, the Feiling gate will not be protected."


    "Old Dong, if you really can''t do it, then do it. It''s a big deal. Let''s leave here and make a comeback at that time." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "This is the next policy." the soul stirring poison Shuai East said, "the first one from the ghost Wu clan is Du Yunshan, the eight heavy generals of the fire department. I once said that I''m estimated to recognize me. I''ll go to the back first and avoid it. Just act according to the circumstances here."


    The voice fell, and the hypnotic poison Shuai East had no life, so he went to the main hall.


    "The Feiling gate is really crazy. I know you''re here, but I don''t come out to meet you." in the Feiling gate, more than ten people came to the hall under the leadership of a disciple of the Feiling gate.

 Chapter 196

    "The Feiling sect is really crazy. I know that Mr. Du is coming, but I can''t come out to meet him." in the Feiling sect, more than ten people came to the hall under the leadership of a disciple of the Feiling sect. "Leader Deng, why bother about this? Let''s go and have a look first." when I was the first one, I had long hair in grey robe and was 50 years old. At this time, my eyes were also a little gloomy.


    "It''s really the presence of the ghost Wuzong. Don''t blame me for coming to meet you late." at this time, several voices and shadows appeared. It was Lu Shaoyou and the five elders.


    "You are" the old man with gray robes and white hair stopped and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "This is the leader of our Feiling sect," said Hu Nansheng.


    "Little Lu Shaoyou, you have an extraordinary bearing. You must be Du Changlao, the ghost martial arts sect." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had spied on this person just now. Looking at this person, Lu Shaoyou can guess that this person is Du Yunshan, the Eight Generals just mentioned by Du Shuai Dongwu.


    Du Yunshan was surprised to see that the other party actually knew himself.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also glanced at the other party quickly. This time, there are 15 people who are really experts. In addition to Du Yunshan, there are more than ten people. From the smell, Lu Shaoyou guessed that there are two levels of martial general cultivation, and the rest are all martial spirit cultivation, Another big man and three old men brightened Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. It was Deng Fengliang, the leader of the Luocha gate, and three elders of the Luocha gate, one of whom was the last person to besiege Lu Qing.


    The strength of these people, three generals, one is still an eight fold generals, and the rest are martial spirits. With such strength, they have the strength to completely destroy Feiling sect. However, if they are strong, there is no life for the soul inducing poison Shuai East. These people can''t get anything good, but the other disciples of Feiling sect will be destroyed.


    Looking at Du Yunshan, he was wearing a gray robe and long hair, and his whole body was full of a cold smell. The faint and exposed momentum suppressed everyone around him. The eight heavy generals were the cultivation accomplishments of the strong.


    "At a young age, I''m the leader of Feiling sect. It''s surprising. I''m sorry to disturb my urging." Du Yunshan said softly, but there was no look on his face and could not see the change.


    "This man is hard to deal with." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart, and then said with a smile: "you are guests from far away. Anyway, I''m the host. I have to entertain you well. Please come inside."


    "OK, then excuse me." Du Yunshan said softly, and then entered the hall under the guidance of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. This man is powerful and doesn''t show his emotions. Generally speaking, such people are very difficult to deal with, and Du Yunshan is really such a difficult person to deal with.


    The people sat down. Lu Shaoyou ordered his disciples to bring wine and snacks. He didn''t say anything else, but kept smiling.


    "You are the leader of Feiling sect. At the right moment, why did you kill all the elders and disciples of our Luocha sect in front of Feiling sect? The people who killed our Luocha sect are the people who killed ghost Wuzong. You gave me an explanation in front of elder Du." at this time, Deng Fengliang finally couldn''t help but glare and asked Shaoyou.


    "Luocha gate, my Feiling gate disciple has never left the Mountain Gate recently. I don''t know where to kill the Luocha gate disciple." Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "You''re still cunning. In your Feiling sect, you killed our Luocha sect elder Xu Fuguan first, and then our Luocha sect elders Han Changsheng and hundreds of disciples. You Feiling sect are so brave that you don''t look at our Luocha sect, but don''t look at the ghost sect?" Deng Fengliang said angrily.


    "Shameless." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. Deng Fengliang was really shameless. He just wanted to drag Luocha gate to ghost Wuzong.


    "I also hope feilingmen will give me an account of this matter. After all, this is also the territory of my ghost Wuzong. In case of such a thing, my ghost Wuzong can''t stand by." Du Yunshan''s face twitched twice and then said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Du, can I ask you a question first?" Lu Shaoyou asked Du Yunshan with a modest appearance.


    "Of course." Du Yunshan couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    "If someone rushes into the ghost Wuzong uninvited and makes rude remarks, what will the ghost Wuzong do?" Lu Shaoyou asks slightly.


    "Of course, there is no amnesty for killing." Du Yunshan said coldly.


    "Elder Du, you just heard that the people of the Luocha gate were killed in our Feiling gate. I remember that some people came to our Feiling gate a few days ago. They came uninvited and insulted our Feiling gate. I thought it was the servant Corps who didn''t know the etiquette. I killed them all. I didn''t expect it was the people of the Luocha gate. The reputation of the ghost Wuzong was outside, Luocha Isn''t this a disgrace to ghost Wuzong? "Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Deng Fengliang and Du Yunshan faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the ghost Wu sect were frightened. Unexpectedly, the young man was so sharp and sharp. In the ancient region, he spoke with strength. Luocha gate has this strength. Breaking into Feiling gate is not a thing at all, but the problem is that Lu Shaoyou has now brought the matter to the ghost Wu sect.


    Ghost Wuzong is also a famous sect in the ancient region. If it can gain a foothold in the ancient region, it is afraid that its style of behavior is better than that of the Luocha gate. But there are some things that these big sects can do secretly, but they can''t say it clearly. It''s like the Luocha gate broke into the Feiling gate. If ghost Wuzong did, it would destroy the Feiling gate directly, But when there was no reason to excuse, ghost Wuzong had to do it secretly to destroy Feiling gate.


    This is because the gate sect will have scruples. When the ghost Wu sect has a certain influence and has a reputation, it must take into account its own reputation. This is very important. If the reputation is too bad, other strength will be on guard and will be excluded. Although all the gate sects are almost the same secretly, they still need to be reasonable on the surface.


    "Headmaster Deng, is there something wrong?" Du Yunshan looked back at Deng Fengliang. He twitched in his face and sank in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was surrounded. At the moment, if he openly protected the Luocha gate, it would damage the face of the ghost Wuzong. The face of the ghost Wuzong is much more important than that of the Luocha gate.


    "Deng Fengliang was stunned, stared at Lu Shaoyou, and then said angrily," there''s no such thing. Elder Xu in Luocha gate came to inquire about the process because his cousin Huang Haibo was killed by Feiling gate. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Feiling gate. Luocha gate came to ask why Feiling gate killed elder Xu. As a result, hundreds of disciples were killed by Feiling gate. "


    "Huang Haibo is the rebellious elder of our Feiling sect. He was killed by our Feiling sect when he joined hands with others. What''s the matter with your Luocha sect? You Luocha sect came to ask for punishment. Isn''t it the people of your Luocha sect who joined hands with Huang Haibo to kill our Feiling sect''s former leader?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly gave a cold drink, Instantly shrouded in Deng Fengliang''s body.


    "Boy, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I''ll kill your Feiling gate today." Deng Fengliang suddenly snorted coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Deng Fengliang jumped up. A fist with his right hand sent out fierce and hot Qi, and directly rushed towards Lu Shaoyou. The fist seal crossed the air and directly shook the space ripple. The violent fist gas made a "crackle" of the air, and a hot breath spread in the hall in an instant.


    With Deng Fengliang''s move, Du Yunshan''s face and eyebrows were slightly picked, which did not stop him.


    Seeing the violent attack of this fist, Lu Shaoyou''s first reaction in his mind is to escape immediately. Deng Fengliang''s eight fire is his martial spirit, and he is not his opponent.


    "Little martial spirit, get back to me." just at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the hall and spread. Hearing this voice, Lu Shaoyou was about to escape and sat still with a smile on his face.


    Also at this time, Deng Fengliang originally attacked the fist to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, dozens of black streamers suddenly burst out of thin air, and suddenly swept away at Deng Fengliang''s fist. The black streamer tightly wrapped the fist seal and burst one after another in the air.


    Every time the black streamer explodes, Deng Fengliang''s figure suddenly retreats. When the tenth blasting sound is heard, a black streamer directly destroys Deng Fengliang''s fist print light and plunders into Deng Fengliang''s fist.


    Deng Fengliang''s body rocked up and fell hard on the wall behind the hall. There was a direct spray of blood in his mouth.


    With this sudden change, the people''s faces were greatly frightened, and everyone immediately stood up.


    "Excuse me, which expert is your excellency? Can you show up?" Du Yunshan ignored Deng Fengliang, but stared at the back of the hall with two strong generals around him, looking very frightened.


    "Du Yunshan, you don''t have to take care of who I am. You''re not qualified enough. Go back and tell old ghost Dai that you don''t have to take care of my Feiling sect. Otherwise, I''ll go to your ghost sect. As for the Luocha sect, it will be replaced by Feiling sect. I''ll take a picture of how much the Luocha sect pays to the ghost sect every year." A cold sound came from the hall and fell on everyone''s ears, but it was like thunder and dizziness.

 Chapter 197

    "I''ll tell you what, sir. Then we''ll go first." Du Yunshan changed his face and said quickly. His title was changed from your excellency to your predecessor.


    "Let''s go and tell old ghost Dai that it''s not easy for his ghost Wuzong to get to where he is now. Don''t provoke me, otherwise, I''ll be impolite." the cold voice continued.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you." Du Yunshan replied in a panic. Then he almost ran away from the hall and didn''t bother to pay attention to the people at the Luocha gate.


    "Headmaster." seeing that all the people of ghost Wuzong had left, the remaining three elders of Luocha gate immediately helped Deng Fengliang up and left.


    "I still want to go. Let''s solve it at one time today." a voice fell, and then a pungent smell filled the whole hall with a dark shadow.


    "Master, spare your life." the three luoshamen elders were pale with fear. From this breath, they already felt an irresistible force.


    "Die." in an instant, a black figure fell into the hall. Under a breath of terror, the black awn filled the hall, just as it was trapped into a huge dark space. The black awn rolled and involved the three people together with Deng Fengliang on the ground into the black awn.


    The black awn whirled up like a whirlwind. In an instant, a strange smell made everyone difficult to breathe, like suffocation.


    Then several sonic booms echoed in the hall, and the shaking hall was shaking. Black mans immediately dispersed around, and the violent energy floated everywhere. For a time, it seemed that the earth was falling apart, and the hall just repaired was almost going to collapse again.


    A piece of black awn converged. The soul inducing poison Shuaidong lifeless figure was exposed in the black awn. The rich black awn directly entered the skin pores.


    In the main hall, there were four more bodies at this time. Deng Fengliang of Luocha gate and the three elders were dark and lifeless.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He wanted to keep a living mouth to ask something. Who knows that the old poison was merciless.


    "Donglao, look at the ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou is very worried that the people of the ghost Wuzong will not give up.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ve just been shocked. It''s estimated that the ghost Wuzong doesn''t dare to act rashly." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said lightly.


    "But if ghost Wuzong knew about the secret room of Feiling gate, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let go easily." Lu Shaoyou was worried and didn''t know how much ghost Wuzong knew about the secret room of Feiling gate at this time.


    "Even if they know what to do, they need strength to get it. Ghost Wuzong is not worried, but Feiling sect can''t afford to provoke now. Let''s see first." soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "Dong Lao, how much do you know about ghost Wuzong?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The most powerful one of ghost Wuzong should be Dai Laogui. I''ve seen him once before. Jiuzhong Wushuai is a strong man. It''s hard to deal with in my heyday." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "Will ghost Wuzong attack Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou said. Now he must plan everything for Feiling gate.


    "It shouldn''t be. Du Yunshan doesn''t know who I am, but he can feel the breath on me. It''s estimated that ghost Wuzong won''t easily provoke a Lingshuai strong man, which won''t do them any good." the hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life.


    "That old man Dong just said that ghost Wu Zong would agree to replace Luocha gate with Feiling gate in the future." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s not close to the ghost Wuzong. If the ghost Wuzong wants to control here, it must disperse its strength. I''m afraid it won''t do so, and no other sect nearby can be better than the Luocha gate. If the ghost Wuzong knows what''s interesting, he should not refuse." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said after thinking for a while.


    "If we replace the status of luoshamen, will the future development be affected even if it is the peripheral forces of ghost Wuzong?" Hu Nansheng hesitated and asked.


    "Jie Jie" Lu Shaoyou and soul urging poison Shuai Dongwu smiled coldly at the same time. What they thought was the same. When the strength of Feiling gate grows, who cares about his ghost Wuzong.


    "Elder Hu, elder perimeter and elder Chang, you three lead 200 disciples to go to Luocha gate with me. Elder Zheng and elder Chen just stay at Feiling gate." Lu Shao said.


    "It''s the leader," the crowd answered.


    "There should be no strong one in the Luocha gate, so I won''t go. Just go. I have to watch Xintong practice. Now Xintong is at a critical moment, can there be any mistakes." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said without life, and immediately left the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. No wonder he didn''t see Lu Xintong when he left the customs. He was practicing.


    In mid air, a huge flying monster flapped its wings and flew. On the flying monster, there were eleven figures sitting around. It was Du Yunshan, the ghost Wuzong, and others.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a strong man in the small Feiling gate. Deng Fengliang let us ghost Wuzong fight, and almost provoked a terrible strong man to Zongzhong." a tall old man in green robes sighed beside Du Yunshan.


    "The mysterious strong man is actually a Lingshuai level. From the perspective of breath, it is estimated that he is not an ordinary Lingshuai strong man. He knows me and seems to know elder Dai. He should be a strong man in the ancient region. We should tell the patriarch and elder Dai about it as soon as possible." Du Yunshan said.


    "Elder Du, what about the Luocha gate and the secret room of Feiling gate mentioned by Deng Fengliang? I don''t know whether it''s true or false." a man with nine martial spirits was a great man.


    "The birth or death of the Luocha gate has little impact on us. As for the secret room of the Feiling gate, I think it is mostly exaggerated by Deng Fengliang. If this is true, why should the Feiling gate fall into obscurity now? Instead, we should pay more attention to the Lingshuai strong man who appears in the Feiling gate. The Lingshuai strong man is a hornet''s nest, and we can''t provoke him." Du Yunshan said.


    In Feiling gate, hundreds of figures went to Luocha gate. Only twenty or thirty people rode. These horses were collected from Luocha gate.


    Other people only have the share of walking, and the people are Lu Shaoyou and Hu Nansheng. There is no strong one in the luochamen, and Lu Shaoyou also plans to completely annihilate the luochamen.


    On Deng Feng''s body, Lu Shaoyou de''ao a storage ring. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, the wealth inside can not be underestimated. The wealth of the whole luoshamen is among them, which is a big income.


    There are also the elders of the Luocha gate. Everyone''s space bag also gains a lot. From the Luocha gate, Lu Shaoyou has got a lot of pills, gold coins, medicinal materials and some low-level martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou has a general understanding of the territory of luoshamen from Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng and others. The territory of luoshamen includes two small towns and the edge of the Wudu mountains. The place where he came out of the Wudu mountains is also the territory of luoshamen. Within a hundred miles, it can be regarded as the sphere of influence of luoshamen.


    Within a hundred miles, the economic source of luochamen lies in all shops and mercenaries. All shops and mercenaries must pay certain tribute gold coins to luochamen on a fixed date. Mercenaries must also pay certain gold coins when they enter the Wudu mountains to search for gold.


    There are many shops selling medicinal materials, weapons and pills in the two towns, which is the main source of income for luoshamen.


    When Lu Shaoyou learned all this, he was surprised to learn that the Huamen town where he went to buy pills last time was also the original site of the Luocha gate. He played the Jubao gate where he bought pills. Lu Shaoyou remembered that after dealing with the Luocha gate, he should deal with the Jubao gate.


    Along the way, all the people looked at the vast group, stopped to look, and began to bow their heads and talk. Some people knew the people in Feiling gate. Looking at the formation of Feiling gate, it was estimated that they had trouble with Luocha gate.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of Feiling gate is so strong. Even Luocha gate is not an opponent."


    "Luocha gate has always been arrogant. This time it''s completely planted."


    Listening to the comments around, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. Many people walked all the way to Luocha gate, but it took a full day to get to Luocha gate.


    In a mountain range, there is a huge mountain. A winding stone path cuts through the sky and points directly to the top of the mountain. The surrounding leaves are withered and yellow and fall with the wind. It is already dusk since we set out in the morning.


    "Listen to me, everyone. There''s a chance for revenge. Kill me. Don''t leave any. Move all the valuable things back to the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou shouted in front of the gate of luoshamen, and a cold feeling filled the air.


    "Rush."


    The disciples of Feiling sect immediately shouted, especially the old disciples of Feiling sect. This was the first time they came to bully others. They were all passionate and didn''t feel tired after walking all day.


    Hu Nansheng and other three elders also rode straight up and roared away. The shaking mountain forest was covered with withered and yellow trees, and the leaves fell with the wind. They took up a piece of dust and rushed at the Luocha gate.


    A moment later, on the top of the mountain, there were bursts of sonic booms, endless fighting, screams and howls.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the top of the mountain and Bruce Lee hovers on his shoulder. This time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t come with a snow lion with sky wings, so as not to surprise everyone along the way.


    Little dragon shinzi huff and puff, staring at the top of the mountain. His small eyes are filled with bloodthirsty coldness.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then he rode his horse and whipped. He also rushed to the top of the mountain. On the way, he was continuously injured. The disciples of Luocha gate were running down all the way. After meeting Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, they were killed in an instant.

 Chapter 198

    "It''s him." at this time, a familiar figure appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, and he was running away in a hurry. It was in the Feiling gate that he wanted to kill the Luocha gate youth in Chinese clothes stopped by Huang Haibo. It was just a level of cultivation of a martial arts teacher.


    "If you want to escape, you can''t escape." Lu Shaoyou jumped off his horse, his true Qi flashed under his feet, and fell on the side of the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "It''s you!" suddenly seeing Lu Shaoyou, the young man in Chinese clothes changed his face.


    "We meet again." Lu Shaoyou smiled and his killing intention immediately spread.


    The young man in Huafu''s face sank, his true Qi flashed at his feet, his toes pointed, and his body suddenly jumped up. A big knife appeared in his hand. In an instant, he split several blades and covered Lu Shaoyou.


    "Get back." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to the young man in Chinese clothes. With a dozen fingerprints, a huge blue light condensed in front of him and turned into a thick mist in front of him.


    The blade split into the water mist and brought up circles of ripples. The blade and the water mist immediately entangled in the sky. The roaring breaking wind caused bursts of sound and explosion to reverberate.


    The water mist broke, and the knife awn disappeared in the air. The body of the young man in Chinese clothes flew away directly. With a clatter, the big knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Are you a double martial artist?" the young man in Chinese clothes was greatly surprised and his face suddenly became frightened.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer. With a cold drink, the real Qi surged out at his feet, and he rushed at the young man in Huafu.


    "I''ll fight with you." the young man in Chinese clothes had no way to go back. His real Qi surged out. A fist print hit Lu Shaoyou hard. On the fist print, a strong wind shook a space ripple.


    "It''s just right to swallow you." Lu Shaoyou sneered, and a earthy yellow light swept out of his hand. The yin-yang Lingwu formula was transported. His hand made a strange stroke in the sky. In the palm print, a earthy yellow vortex light roared out, and then opened the space ripple, overlapping with the fist print of the young man in Chinese clothes.


    When the two forces touched each other, there was no sound explosion, but in an instant, the young man in Chinese clothes was frightened. He felt a great swallowing force, which directly swallowed his attack. Then this great swallowing force was pulling away the real Qi from his body through his fist.


    The young man in Chinese clothes struggled desperately. His face was ferocious, but he couldn''t resist at all. With a scream, the whole person became depressed one by one.


    A moment later, a spiritual fire condensed out, and the young man in Chinese clothes had become ashes.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou looks at Bruce Lee who has swallowed up several disciples of Luocha gate in front. After greeting, Lu Shaoyou goes straight to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the sky is getting dark, the fire in the Luocha door is splashing, there is chaos everywhere, and the sound of fighting is constant.


    After Lu Shaoyou went to the main hall, the corpses on the ground were everywhere, filled with a smell of blood, and the ground was stained with blood. For this smell of blood, Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel any discomfort, but smelled some excitement.


    Among the corpses everywhere, many of them are the corpses of Feiling sect disciples. For all this, Lu Shaoyou has no sadness and heartache. The weak eat the strong. His strength is not as strong as others. He can only be killed by others. The strong are tempered. He can pass through the Wudu mountains and has experienced several near death scenes.


    Now these disciples of Feiling sect have not experienced any training and can''t be really strong. The Feiling sect they want must be an absolutely elite force. Then they must let these disciples kill all the time. Only in the process of killing can they grow rapidly.


    Lu Shaoyou brought two hundred Feiling sect disciples to Luocha sect. His intention was to let the disciples of Feiling sect experience a real training. Otherwise, the rest of Luocha sect could be dealt with by a few elders and Tianyi snow lion. Bruce Lee would not have caused so many casualties to Feiling sect disciples.


    All these casualties have long been expected by Lu Shaoyou. Those killed can only blame their lack of strength and bad luck. If Feiling gate wants to rise, it will naturally experience killing.


    "Headmaster, it''s all settled. Maybe dozens escaped in the dark, killed more than 100 people, and more than 100 disciples of Luocha sect surrendered. Please tell the headmaster?" Hu Nansheng said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Those who surrender and are willing to join the Feiling gate will stay. Those who are not willing to join the Feiling gate will be killed." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, headmaster." Hu Nansheng was also surprised. The headmaster was really cruel enough and those who surrendered would be killed.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, looking at the look on Hu Nansheng''s face.


    "No, if I''m hungry, I''ll die." Hu Nansheng immediately replied.


    "I want to listen to your truth. Remember to tell me the truth in the future. I don''t want to hear words that flatter the public and contradict the dark." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said positively.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s positive color, Hu Nansheng immediately panicked, and a faint sense of unity filled his heart. He hurriedly said, "my subordinates know the crime. I also feel that the leader is cruel, but this is not a bad thing. If we want to have a foothold in this ancient region, we must be cruel and cruel."


    "What you said is only right. To gain a foothold in this ancient region, you need to be cruel and ruthless. However, the people of the Luocha gate and the capitulators do not join our Feiling gate, so they must be dissatisfied with our Feiling gate. Since they are dissatisfied and have a chance in the future, they may have to deal with our Feiling gate again. Therefore, I will never allow Feiling gate to have any potential The enemy, even if our enemy is a hundred steps away from us, as long as we take one step, we must try our best to kill him. It will be much harder to kill him when his opponent rushes up. "Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, my subordinates remember." Hu Nansheng was shocked. The little leader was not old, but he thought of the long-term, such a mind, and several people had it.


    "Remember, the disciples of luoshamen who surrendered should be taken care of by health. If there are betrayers, there will be no amnesty." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Yes." when Hu Nansheng left, he was impressed by the little leader, and he was absolutely convinced to worship.


    The Luocha gate was destroyed, and all the complicated things were cleaned up by three elders. Although it was a little cumbersome, the three elders were very excited, especially Zhou yuhou. For many years, he was so arrogant and relieved for the first time since he joined the Feiling gate. In the past, the people''s Congress made Feiling gate, Today, it was the Feiling gate that directly killed the Luocha gate.


    Two hundred disciples of Feiling sect died at this time, more than 30 were seriously injured, and many were slightly injured. It can be said that there were heavy casualties. This time, a total of two hundred disciples came, and one sixth of them died. This number is not small.


    At this time, all the disciples of Feiling sect were excited and felt the real blood. One by one, they knew the importance of strength and secretly vowed to practice hard.


    There were more than 130 people who surrendered in the Luocha gate. After more than a dozen people surrendered, they were unwilling to join the Feiling gate. Then they were killed by Hu Nansheng. The disciples of Luocha gate were shocked by their iron and blood means.


    The wealth of the whole Luocha gate was also searched by Feiling gate in one night. This night, Lu Shaoyou found a place to practice and refine the real Qi swallowed by his body.


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body and felt the real Qi in his body. He frowned slightly. Then he smiled faintly and swallowed a heavy martial arts teacher. After he had refined all his Qi, there was not much real Qi in his body, even in the middle of the double martial arts teacher.


    After removing the impurities and retaining the essence, the genuine Qi that can be enhanced under the cultivation of his double martial arts teacher is already poor.


    "The more you go back, the more energy you need to break through." Lu Shaoyou said secretly, then packed up his clothes and left here.


    Above the Luocha gate, at this time, all the disciples of Feiling gate salute respectfully along the way.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and asked the three elders after the luoshamen hall, they also came to the luoshamen hall.


    "Meet the leader." the three elders knelt down on one knee and completely surrendered to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Three elders, please get up." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, this is what was captured in Luocha gate." Hu Nansheng handed Lu Shaoyou three five space bags, all of which were searched from the disciples of Luocha gate.


    "Take it. Go back and give some money to elder Zheng and elder Chen. Don''t be unfair to the disciples of the gate. As for you, you should give more money to destroy the Luocha gate this time." Lu Shaoyou didn''t look at the five space bags and gave them to the three people directly. He knew that he didn''t care about this little money. It''s the big wealth of Luocha gate, All have reached their own hands.


    "Thank you, headmaster." the three elders were delighted and quickly thanked.


    "Headmaster, what about luoshamen Mountain Gate?" Zhou yuhou asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a nice place, and it''s close to the Wudu mountains. In the future, it will be used as a branch of our Feiling gate, leaving 20 disciples here to discuss the use another day." Lu Shaoyou said.


    One day later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the Feiling gate with more than 100 surrender disciples of the Luocha gate. When he returned to the Feiling gate, all the disciples began to get excited.


    In the eyes of the disciples of Feiling sect, the leader is now a God.

 Chapter 199

    When he returned to his residence, Lu Shaoyou immediately frowned, and a spirit breath filled in. Then he smiled. Lu Xintong''s figure has appeared at present.


    "Brother." Lu Xintong jumped into Lu Shaoyou''s arms happily, with a dependent smile in his bright eyes.


    "Xintong, have you become a spiritual person?" Lu Shaoyou sighed. The spirit breath just came from Lu Xintong. It hasn''t been seen for a few days. Lu Xintong has become a heavy spiritual disciple, a ten-year-old heavy spiritual disciple. I''m afraid there are few in the whole Lingwu.


    "Well, in the future, Xintong can become as strong as his brother." Lu Xintong said with big eyes, with cunning in his eyes.


    "Are you coming back? What''s the matter with the Luocha gate?" the lifeless figure of the soul inducing poison Shuai East appeared at the door.


    "Master." Lu Xintong intimately came to the side of the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu life and held Dongwu life''s hand. At this time, he was already not afraid of the coldness on Dongwu life. During this period of time, they were teachers and disciples, like grandparents and grandchildren, but their feelings were very good.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. For Lu Xintong, the soul stirring poison Shuaidong is lifeless. Now he is also a treasure. If someone dares to provoke Lu Xintong now, the old poison may even have a desperate heart. Lu Xintong doesn''t need to be careful in the future with a master like old poison.


    "Everything has been done, there is no obstacle, and it is very smooth." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "That''s good. Next, let''s strengthen the power of Feiling sect. It''s not easy for Feiling sect to rise." soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. It''s really a long way to make the Feiling gate rise. The strength of the Feiling gate is still too weak. Although there is a super strong person like soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu, it''s not enough for a sect.


    With the soul inducing poison, Shuai Dong has no life to sit in the Feiling gate. People will only say that the Feiling gate has a soul inducing poison. One day, someone said that the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no life but a man of the Feiling gate, which means the rise of the Feiling gate.


    "Eh, it''s coming so fast." just at this time, the hypnotic poison Shuai East stared at Qian Kong and said.


    "What''s the matter, old Dong?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s Du Yunshan, the ghost Wuzong. There are not many people here. It''s estimated that it''s good news for Feiling gate. Go and deal with it. I won''t join in. I also want to teach Xintong some poison skills." the soul urging poison Shuai said and took Lu Xintong back to his residence.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and smiled, then his eyebrows showed.


    Outside the Feiling gate, a huge flying monster flapped its wings. Its huge body is hundreds of meters large. Its whole body is dark as ink, its claws are bent, and its sharp mouth is like a hook. Once its wings vibrated, it caused a huge airflow in the air, which has reached the level of a third-order flying monster.


    "Ghost Wu Zong Du Yunshan came to visit Feiling gate."


    On the huge flying monster, a sound penetrated the space and echoed in the mountains.


    "Elder Du, please come in." Lu Shaoyou had already met at the gate of the mountain. Du Yunshan was so polite to Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou knew that it was just being polite to the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong. If there was no soul inducing poison Shuai Dong, he would have been killed by ghost Wuzong last time.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The five figures jumped from the flying monster''s back and fell in front of several elders of Lu Shaoyou and feilingmen. It was Du Yunshan, the ghost Wuzong, who came last time. In addition to Du Yunshan, the other four people also came last time. They were all at the martial spirit level. The two martial general level practitioners who came last time didn''t come this time.


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a while. It seems that the ghost Wuzong doesn''t intend to move the Feiling gate. This time, a general from Du Yunshan is here, just indicating that the ghost Wuzong won''t fight with the Feiling gate.


    "It''s leader Lu. Let''s talk again." Du Yunshan glanced at Lu Shaoyou and smiled.


    "How can it be regarded as nagging? I''m waiting for Mr. Du." Lu Shaoyou immediately saluted and said, "elder Du, you''d better talk in the hall. I''ve asked someone to prepare some thin wine."


    "Excuse me." Du Yunshan smiled again and then entered the hall.


    In the main hall, everyone sat at separate tables. In front of each person, there were Feiling sect disciples who brought drinks, snacks and fresh fruits.


    "Congratulations to leader Lu." Du Yunshan said to Lu Shaoyou after they sat down.


    "He Xizhi has?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "When I returned to the sect this time, the sect leader has agreed that the territory of Luocha gate will be managed by Feiling gate. As for the tribute, Feiling gate will give as much as it is willing. Later, Feiling gate and Guiwu sect will be their own people." Du Yun mountain road.


    "This is really good news. Thank you for growing old." Lu Shaoyou quickly thanked. It''s true that the ghost Wuzong didn''t dare offend a Lingshuai strong man.


    "Headmaster Lu, can you come to the elder of Feiling sect? I come here this time because the patriarch and elder Dai must ask me to say hello to the elder on their behalf." Du Yunshan glanced at the hall once and then asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "The elder is closing the door and preparing to break through, so he can''t come out. I thank you on behalf of the elder." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Breaking through the barrier" the ghost Wuzong people were surprised and their faces changed slightly.


    "In this way, we''ll have to pay a visit again next time." Du Yunshan sighed slightly in his heart. This time, Zongzhong asked him to find a way to see who the strong man in Feiling gate was. He didn''t expect that the other party was breaking through, which made him a little surprised. At the level of Lingshuai, he didn''t break through once, and his strength was increased several times. It was absolutely terrible.


    "There will be a chance next time." Lu Shaoyou said. Naturally, he knew that the ghost Wuzong was most interested in who the Lingshuai strong man in Feiling gate was. One day he didn''t know who the Lingshuai strong man in Feiling gate was. The ghost Wuzong was afraid that he couldn''t sleep well one day.


    "That''s right. Now Feiling gate and ghost Wuzong are also our own people. We ghost Wuzong are also very happy that Feiling gate has such a strong man, which means we have another super strong man." Du Yunshan road.


    "That''s right." Lu Shaoyou said softly and scolded in his heart. Ghost Wuzong had a good idea to tie Feiling gate to ghost Wuzong.


    "I almost forgot that three months later, it will be the time for our Guiwu sect to hold a sect meeting once a year. At that time, leader Lu must come. Many other sects will come and introduce leader Lu at that time." Du Yunshan said.


    "Zongmen assembly, from now on," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "At the sect meeting, I also hope that the elder of Feiling sect will go. This is what the sect leader told Du. If this is not done, Du will be punished." Du Yunshan smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The elder is making a breakthrough in closing the pass, and I don''t know when to leave the pass. If the elder makes a smooth breakthrough, I will ask the elder to go to the ghost Wuzong together." Lu Shaoyou said with no trace on his face. Naturally, he knew that the purpose of the ghost Wuzong was to evoke the soul and poison Shuai Dong. They didn''t know who the spirit Shuai of Feiling sect was. They wouldn''t stop.


    Du Yunshan''s face changed slightly. He walked step by step, but he was Taiji by the other party and didn''t agree positively.


    "Then I''ll wait for you two at the ghost martial arts sect. In three months, I hope to see the elder of Feiling sect, but don''t let Du be punished." Du Yunshan''s face is slightly restrained. Du Yunshan has begun to look normal. He is a martial general. At this time, he doesn''t buy it in the face of a smelly boy. He is also a little angry, A faint breath of pressure began to spread and then converged instantly.


    "I''ll try my best to take the elder to the ghost martial sect." Lu Shaoyou''s expression remains unchanged. He continues to understate his identity as a soul stirring poison Shuai Dong. He really can''t go out now. Du Yunshan won''t turn his face at the Feiling gate.


    "Then let''s go first. We''ll be our own people in the future. If there''s any trouble at Feiling gate, we can go to find ghost Wuzong for help." Du Yun mountain road.


    "Thank you, elder Du." Lu Shaoyou pretended to be flattered.


    Lu Shaoyou returned to the main hall again after sending off five people, including ghost Wuzong Du Yunshan.


    "What''s the matter with the sect meeting of ghost Wuzong?" Lu Shaoyou asked several elders. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know about the sect meeting of ghost Wuzong and didn''t ask much just now.


    "Headmaster, ghost Wuzong has a sect meeting every year, which is attended by the external forces and sects of ghost Wuzong. It is also the most lively thing every year within a radius of thousands of miles. I don''t know much else," Zhou yuhou said.


    "I''ve also heard that the annual sect meeting of the ghost Wu sect is the day when the major external forces pay tribute to the ghost Wu sect. There are five peripheral sects of the ghost Wu sect. In all, luoshamen is the weakest, and the other four sects are not weak." Hu Nansheng said.


    "How much did luoshamen pay to Guiwu sect every year?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I know that luoshamen only has a territory within a hundred miles. Every year, it has to pay millions of gold coins to guiwuzong, including five fourth grade medium-level pills, ten fourth grade primary pills and 100 other third grade pills." Zhou yuhou said.


    "So many." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. There were millions of gold coins, five medium-level pills of the fourth grade, ten first-level pills of the fourth grade, and one hundred pills of the other three grades. This was a large number. There were nearly two hundred thousand medium-level pills of the fourth grade, and hundreds of thousands of gold coins of the first-level pills of the fourth grade. Together, it was seven or eight million gold coins, It''s terrible that luoshamen has to pay so many things to guiwuzong every year. No wonder he just got more than a dozen four grade pills and hundreds of three grade pills on Deng Fengliang. It seems that Deng Fengliang has already prepared for guiwuzong.

 Chapter 200

    "It''s rare. Luocha gate has the least territory, but there''s a lot of oil and water around here. I heard that other sects paid attention to Luocha gate at the last sect meeting of ghost Wu sect." Zhou Yu was kind.


    "Headmaster, are you going to ghost Wuzong?" Zheng Ying asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. People came to the door and said, how can I not go? I''m afraid I can''t escape. Ghost Wuzong said it''s giving tribute casually, but if I don''t give it, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble. There are too many things involved. Now ghost Wuzong is only trying to let Xu Feiling gate replace Luocha gate, Ghost Wuzong is not Luocha gate, nor can Feiling gate deal with it now.


    "Will the elder go?" Chen Xinjie asked.


    "I''ll just go alone. The elder is sitting in the gate." Lu Shao wandered along the way. He was not able to summon the soul and poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless identity.


    "Headmaster, you go alone. I''m afraid there will be danger!" Chang Lei said.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not dangerous yet. It''s just that when you go to ghost Wuzong, you have to deal with some trouble."


    "Elders, since the ghost Wuzong has agreed to accept the territory of Luocha gate, you elders can accept the territory of Luocha gate as soon as possible. If someone takes the opportunity to make trouble, all will be killed." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    This time, I have to pay a lot of tribute to the ghost Wuzong. It''s not a loss. Deng Fengliang is ready. However, although Feiling gate has little family property, it can''t sit idle and accept the territory of Luocha gate. It''s also to find an economic source for Feiling gate.


    "Yes, headmaster." the five elders answered. Naturally, they are willing to do such things, but there are a lot of oil and water.


    "I want to go out for a trip. The time is from one month to two months. Five elders decide the things in the door. If the five elders can''t decide, just ask the elder." Lu Shaoyou said.


    After returning to the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the bed and thought about some recent events. Originally, he wanted to arrange everything for the Feiling gate. In addition, the Feiling gate now has a soul inducing poison. Shuai East has no life to sit in the town, so he can find a way to go back to Yunyang sect. Now, Guiwu sect has a sect meeting three months later, and he must go, I''m afraid the time to go back will be delayed for several months.


    When you go to ghost Wuzong, Lu Shaoyou secretly thinks that there is no good banquet. If you take soul inducing poison Shuai Dong and go together, there will not be much trouble. But if you go alone, trouble will be inevitable. Even if there is no trouble, ghost Wuzong will create some trouble for yourself.


    "It seems that we should think about how to deal with it." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. The ghost Wuzong just wanted to test the Feiling sect. There was a strong person in the Feiling sect. At the same time, he knew nothing about the strong person. The ghost Wuzong absolutely couldn''t be at ease. The same is true for himself. A strong person with a strong spirit has posed a threat to the ghost Wuzong, How could ghost Wuzong easily tolerate such a big threat under his nose.


    "It''s time to go to Wudu mountain." it''s just getting dark. Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth. There have been a lot of things recently. Now it''s three months before shanggui Wuzong. Among them, I have to practice well. In two months, if things go well, my strength can break through a lot. If I meet a third-order monster in Wudu mountain, Taking a few third-order monsters around is also a security guarantee for yourself.


    "Are you going out?" Lu Shaoyou just left his residence, and a dark shadow appeared around him. It was the soul stirring poison Shuaidong who was dead.


    "Donglao, I''m going to Wudu mountain to practice for two months. During this time, Feiling gate will be handed over to you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The Feiling gate will be fine, but you should be careful. You''d better not go deep in the fog capital mountain." the hypnotic poison Shuai East said.


    "By the way, old Dong, last time you fought with the nine demon Jiaos in the Wudu mountains, what happened?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I''m hurt. I can''t help the nine headed demon Jiao and the stone ape demon king. Their two beasts can''t help me. The others seem to be dead." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "The nine headed demon Jiao is really powerful." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that if one day he can have the strength to subdue the nine headed demon Jiao, he will undoubtedly subdue a large area of Wudu mountain. This is a great force. There are many demon beasts under the nine headed demon Jiao.


    After saying goodbye to the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong, Lu Shaoyou summoned the sky winged snow lion and took Bruce Lee. One person and two animals immediately disappeared in mid air.


    A few hours later, on a cliff in the Wudu mountains, looking down, the faint moonlight was gray. On both sides of the valley, the peaks were steep and steep. Occasionally, a few mountain Eagles passed over the valley.


    Lu Shaoyou stood on the back of the flying monster, looked at the sky and said to the sky winged snow lion, "Snow Lion, just a few below."


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings, and its huge body swooped down, bringing a roaring air flow.


    "There are monsters sneaking attack, everyone prepare." under the valley, the small team of seven or eight people immediately panicked and drew out their weapons one by one. There are monsters sneaking attack late at night. It''s still flying monsters. It''s not common in the periphery of Wudu mountain.


    "Whoosh." the huge body and wings of the sky winged Snow Lion swooped down with the violent air flow, rolled up a violent air flow, and the storm roared down. The small team of seven or eight people was suddenly blown by the air flow.


    "Start." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi flashed at his feet, jumped down from the back of the sky winged snow lion, shook his fist, and the fire red true Qi curled around his fist like a tornado. He gave a cold drink, and then stamped the ground with the soles of his feet. His body turned into a fuzzy figure, suddenly burst out, and hit the nearest eight fold warrior youth with a fist.


    The speed was too fast and the young man''s strength was too low. He was shocked and flew away by Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "It''s a sneak attack. Attack together," shouted a young man in sackcloth.


    Bruce Lee''s body expanded in an instant. On the body of the huge case, there was a golden flame, and he killed a nine heavy martial arts disciple youth like lightning.


    "Roar" the sky winged snow lion, his mouth has swallowed up a mercenary. After breaking through the initial level of the third level, the strength of the sky winged snow lion has become more and more powerful, and its defense is also terrible. He simply ignores the attacks of those mercenaries.


    In the blink of an eye, Bruce Lee let out a sound. Xinzi huff and puff, and his eyes showed his intention to kill. His eyes were already locked in a young man at a martial arts level.


    "This is a third-order monster. Everybody back quickly."


    "It''s too late to leave." Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the leading young man. The mercenary team is two martial arts teachers, and the others are martial arts disciples. The leading young man in sackcloth, that is, the double martial arts teacher, is just enough to swallow by himself.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking into us?" the young man in sackcloth watched the landing and Shaoyou. While talking, he suddenly launched an attack.


    The young man in hemp clothes was very fast. He was still a rare wooden Qi. He appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in the blink of an eye. He held a big knife in his hand. He danced several dazzling green knife lights, like thunder, and fiercely chopped at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. This man was talking to distract his attention, and then sneaked an attack, but his wishful thinking was a little too much.


    "Bang!" the light of the knife fell on the place where Lu Shaoyou had just settled and directly penetrated down. Except for breaking a huge crack on the ground, it did not bring any blood.


    "What a fast speed." the young man in hemp changed his face, quickly retreated and dared to walk through the Wudu mountains. He was not an ordinary martial artist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared ten meters later. His eyes looked coldly at the young man in sackcloth who had retreated violently. His palms curled and rolled, and then his five claws opened. Five fierce and fiery direct raids came out, bringing a roaring sound out of the air and a barrier penetrating the air.


    The five fire shadows refer to the penetration of the air, and the surrounding temperature rises sharply. It seems that the water in the air has been evaporated at this moment. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s double martial arts level. Lu Shaoyou urges the fire shadows again, and the power is several times stronger.


    Feeling the changes of the five fingerprints, the young man in sackcloth looked heavy, his hand prints were printed, the five blades cut through the air flow in the void, and greeted each other with lightning and five hot fingerprints.


    The five power sounds burst out impressively, and the fierce Qi swept out in the scattered fire. The young man in sackcloth stumbled heavily and retreated more than ten steps. The opponent''s attack power was beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly swept to him. When the handprint in his hand was tied, his left hand suddenly poked out, his five claws bent, and a claw print came. Zhan Zhan''s cold light appeared on the claw print, and a hot breath spread. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when to wear a sharp glove on his left hand, It was the white jade fine silk gloves obtained in Xu Fuguan''s space bag.


    The young man in sackcloth retreated in horror again, and his big knife cleaved down at the same time.


    "Broken."


    Lu Shaoyou whispered, and the paw print of his left hand directly grasped the machete of the young man in sackcloth in a strong way.


    The two forces spewed out, and the sound of a piece of metal breaking came out in the electro-optic flint. At the same time, the young man in sackcloth was shocked in his eyes, and the long knife in his hand turned into fragments.

 Chapter 201

    Lu Shaoyou''s claw print tore open the air flow in the space and fell on the body guard Gang ring arranged by the young man in hemp clothes. Under one claw, the claw awn soared. With a blazing flame, he forcibly tore open the body guard Gang ring to reveal five cracks.


    The young man in hemp clothes didn''t expect that the other party''s claw was so powerful. One accidentally suffered a heavy blow directly, the protective Gang circle was broken, and his body suddenly retreated backward.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. The white jade fine silk gloves were not ordinary things, and he didn''t know where Xu Fuguan got them. He immediately sneered, and his body moved with his heart. He threw himself at the young man in sackcloth again. With a dozen fingerprints in his right hand, his five fingers flashed and buckled on the celestial cover of the young man in sackcloth.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou used the yin-yang Lingwu formula, a huge swallowing force surged out, and a majestic Qi was already inhaled into himself.


    Several screams came from the valley. With the impact of great power, the whole valley was almost razed to the ground. At this time, several mercenaries immediately became the food of Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou threw the body in his hand to Tianji snow lion, cleaned it up and left here quickly.


    The next morning, on a mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou slowly stopped his cultivation, and his whole light was absorbed into his body. Overnight, his cultivation improved a lot.


    "The second martial arts division reached its peak in the later stage. Swallowing another one is enough to break through to the third martial arts division." Lu Shaoyou smiled and felt satisfied with the Qi filled in his body. After swallowing the Huafu youth of luoshamen, he was at the edge level of the second martial arts division in the middle stage. At this time, swallowing the second martial arts division and improving his accomplishments overnight increased to the peak of the second martial arts division in the later stage.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go on," Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee huff and puff Xinzi and hover on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. One person and one beast continue to go to the Wudu mountains, and the sky winged Snow Lion follows in the air from a distance.


    With the little dragon and the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about great danger. Ordinary monsters can''t pose any threat to himself. As long as you don''t go to the dangerous area, if you encounter the stone ape demon king, nine headed demon Jiao and other monsters in the Wudu mountains, it''s over.


    Cultivating in the Wudu mountains is the most satisfactory place for Lu Shaoyou. Here, you can swallow it as much as possible. Generally, no one will find the secret of your yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    The mercenary regiment here can start by themselves, which is enough to devour and cultivate continuously. At the same time, if you are lucky, you can make a small fortune.


    When the day passed and it was nightfall, Lu Shaoyou found a cave in the valley again. At this time, he was still full of Qi energy waiting for his refining.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou began to refine the Qi in his body, and then entered the cultivation state. The refined Qi quickly entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    Before long, in the Dantian Qi sea, the true Qi had become full, and then filled the meridians of the whole body.


    Such time passed slowly. Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise slowly, and the light yellow light around him became more and more rich.


    When a muffled noise exploded from Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was full of triple martial arts.


    The breath didn''t subside until dawn. Lu Shaoyou inhaled all the light in his body, exhaled a turbid breath from the Dantian sea of Qi, opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flickered. It didn''t converge until a moment later.


    "Break through the triple martial arts division." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The triple martial arts division undoubtedly doubled its strength. The Qi filled in the body is much stronger than that of the double martial arts division.


    "I''m not in a hurry to devour it these two days. I need to slow down. I just need to refine a space animal bag." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Then the handprint was tied. The fire dragon tripod appeared in front of him, and a pile of refining materials had been prepared for a long time.


    This time, what Lu Shaoyou wants to refine is not weapons and pills, but the space beast bag recorded in the Tianling record, a space bag that can store monsters.


    This space beast bag is not like a space bag. It is completely refined, folded and carried in space. This is just a special thing. Some third-order monsters may be hundreds of meters large. This day''s winged snow lion is now stored in the early stage of third-order, and its body is 150 meters large. If it reaches the later stage of third-order, its body will soar again.


    If we can earn a few more such monsters, we need several kilometers of space. Refining such a large space, I''m afraid no one can do it. If there are some, only the strong at the legendary level can do it.


    Although the space beast bag is similar to the space bag, it does not have such a huge space to include monsters, but can make monsters below the fourth level shrink their bodies in the space beast bag. It is similar to the beast bag of the beast sect, and even stronger.


    Lu Shaoyou has demonstrated the refining of the space beast bag several times in his mind. At this time, he took out the materials and the fire dragon tripod and began refining.


    The spirit power was injected into the fire dragon tripod, and the spirit fire roared up. All the materials prepared by Lu Shaoyou were put into the fire dragon tripod or refined.


    Outside the cave, the sky winged snow lion and Bruce Lee are inseparable. They protect the Dharma. They smell the smell of the sky winged snow lion and Bruce Lee. Ordinary monsters don''t dare to approach at all.


    "Miss, please forgive me. I really don''t know him. Where do you want me to find him?" a cry for mercy came from a courtyard.


    In a luxurious decorated room, a beautiful woman was holding her hands on her hips and glared at a thin young man in front of her in a very unsightly posture.


    This beautiful woman is so beautiful. Although her posture is rude at this time, it doesn''t affect her beauty at all. The woman, an 18-year-old girl, has a waterfall of black hair simply tied behind her head. Her exquisite facial features and white skin are perfect together. She wears a tight leather armor and tightly wraps two protruding places.


    Slender legs, round, strong and upturned hips, and two beautifully designed half foot short swords are hung in her waist. The girl is extremely beautiful with a trace of wildness. All men will worship under the pomegranate skirt.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would be able to recognize that the girl was LV Xiaoling. The thin young man was Liu Yishou in Tianxing town. In addition, there were two young people in Chinese clothes. They were sheep aged 21 or 12. Their cultivation breath, a six fold martial artist and a five fold martial artist, was definitely the best of the young generation.


    "Liu Yishou, if you don''t find the boy for me, I''ll cut off your hands and feet and feed my silver spirit magic mouse." Lv Xiaoling drank.


    "Miss, I really don''t know him. If you kill me, I can''t find him." Liu was frightened and trembled all over. He was unlucky to fall into the hands of his little aunt today.


    "Don''t you dare say you don''t know." a young man in Chinese clothes put his foot on the back of Liu Yishou. Liu Yishou immediately lay down in the room, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Cousin, don''t try so hard. If you kill him, how can I find someone." Lv Xiaoling stared at the young man in Chinese clothes, then took out a pill and handed it to Liu. She said, "I don''t care what you think, you must find someone for me. Otherwise, you will go to the ends of the earth and I will find you."


    "Yes, miss, I''ll look for it now." Liu Yishou hurriedly replied and got up pale.


    "Slow down, this is the poison pill. If you take it, you will die without my antidote within half a year. When you find someone, you will come here to find me." Lv Xiaoling took out a black pill.


    "No, miss. I won''t run." Liu Yishou''s face suddenly changed. He just wanted to escape early. It''s a big deal to leave Tianxing town. Now it seems that he can''t escape if he wants to escape.


    "Let you eat, or you will die now." another young man in Chinese clothes snorted coldly.


    "I''ll eat, I''ll eat." Liu put the pill into his mouth reluctantly. The young man in Chinese clothes would really kill him.


    "Let''s go. You must find the thief for me. When I find her, I must chop her alive. I dare to rob Miss Ben''s things. The worst thing is to throw Miss Ben on the mountain alone." Lv Xiaoling''s anger didn''t disappear. She was angry and stamped her foot hard.


    "Cousin, don''t worry. This is the territory of our ghost Wuzong. Only the boy is still nearby, we will be able to find the Huafu youth and say that when we get to him, I will chop him alive and avenge my cousin." said the Huafu youth whose cultivation strength is at the level of five martial arts.


    "No, I want to avenge myself, torture him well, and let him throw me on the mountain, which made my feet swollen." Lv Xiaoling said angrily.


    "Well, when we find the boy, we''ll give it to our cousin." the young man in Chinese clothes said flatteringly. Then his sleeves shook and said, "cousin, why don''t we go back to ghost Wuzong now? There''s nothing fun here."


    "If you want to go back, you go back first. I''ll find the thief here before I leave." Lv Xiaoling said.

 Chapter 202

    The two young men in Chinese clothes suddenly changed their faces. Another young man in Chinese clothes immediately said, "Miss Xiaoling, there are less than three months to go to our sect meeting of ghost Wu sect. It will be very lively at that time. We must also go back to attend the sect meeting. Before the sect meeting is over, we will send someone to help you find it."


    "Hum, do you want everyone to know that my things have been robbed?" Lv Xiaoling stared at them and then said, "since the door meeting is very busy, I also want to see it. It''s not too late to find the little robber."


    "Yes, cousin, let''s go back to the ghost Wuzong first by flying monster." the young man in Chinese clothes immediately looked happy and smiled.


    "It''s over now. Where can I find someone? I''m dead." Liu walked down the street with one hand. When he saw the young man in blue robes, he immediately looked up, followed by a look of disappointment.


    In the Wudu mountain range, in a valley cave, the hot temperature and even the air were evaporated. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints kept playing. On the mysterious fingerprints, strange lights came into a light mass the size of a palm on the fire dragon tripod.


    With this mysterious handprint light entering, the same breath filled the palm sized light mass on the fire dragon tripod.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou crossed his hands, folded his index fingers, bent and crossed his middle fingers, and made a mysterious handprint. At the same time, a drop of blood on his index finger entered the light mass.


    "Go"


    When the blood entered, the light became more and more dazzling.


    "Space beast bag, close it." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s hand print is closed, the spirit fire in the fire dragon tripod goes out, and the light on the light mass converges. A palm sized cyan bag falls into Lu Shaoyou''s hand, with dense patterns on it, and a wave of spiritual power permeates the surface.


    "Succeeded." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. In three days, he finally succeeded in refining a space beast bag. Although the level of the space beast bag he refined is only the lowest, it is enough to load ten third-order monsters. If the second-order monsters, it is not a problem to load thirty. At present, it is enough.


    Put away the space animal bag, and Lu Shaoyou stuffed a pill into his mouth. After three days of refining, he was basically exhausted.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou slowly entered the state of breath regulation, and his body was shrouded in a faint light, which looked very mysterious.


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long turbid breath. His face had returned to ruddy, and his eyes were as deep as stars.


    "Bruce Lee, snow lion, let''s go on." Lu Shaoyou walked out of the cave, and Bruce Lee immediately climbed up.


    It was early winter, and the weather was getting colder and colder. Most of the leaves had withered and yellow. Under the thick fallen leaves, one foot stepped on it, and suddenly there was a sound of clicking.


    The Wudu mountain range is boundless. From here to the ancient region, it passes through the Wudu mountain range and connects to Lingwu. In the mountain range, I don''t know whether the towering trees that have grown for hundreds or thousands of years cover the sky and the earth, all kinds of weeds and thorns are everywhere. In addition, in early winter, a large number of fallen leaves fall all over the ground and accumulate a thick layer.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou did not dare to be careless even though he had the snow lion and Bruce Lee around him. There were probably monsters hidden in the fallen leaves on the ground. If he was careless, he would have great trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou has always been the means of the spirit caster. His mind is centered on himself and spreads in all directions. It is shrouded within hundreds of meters around him. Once there is something different, he will know it immediately.


    But now Lu Shaoyou can only spy on a radius of about 100 meters. No matter how far away, there is no way, unless his strength is strengthened again.


    Generally speaking, the spiritual person is much stronger than the martial person. In terms of spiritual spying, the stronger the soul power, the greater the scope that can be spied.


    Martial arts can do it, but in the cultivation of the same level, the spirit is much better than the martial arts, and among the martial arts, the martial arts with wind attribute is also better than the martial arts with other attributes.


    Walking all the way through the mountains, the little dragon on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder also looked around with his small head held high, and his small eyes looked carefully in all directions.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that this is just the edge of the Wudu mountains. Now Lu Shaoyou wants to be closer to the middle area. There will be more third-order monsters there. If there are third-order and first-order monsters, he should be able to show his beast control skill.


    Bruce Lee suddenly stared at the front with his small head. He didn''t move. It seemed that he had found something.


    Lu Shaoyou''s feet shone, and suddenly his toes pointed a little. He jumped up a big tree. Through the gap in the trunk, he saw a huge mouse crawling on the ground in a space in front of him. It was a low-level monster smelling gas rat. Lu Shaoyou had seen this monster in the fierce wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Sniffing rat." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Bruce Lee didn''t eat this low-level monster.


    At this time, a huge body swept out of the dead leaves all over the ground, and a strong and bloody breath suddenly spread.


    Behind the gas sniffing rat, a blood red monster appeared in an instant. The monster looked strange. Its head was inverted triangle, compound eyes were large and bright, and there were antennae on its head. Its antennae were slender, and its long neck could rotate freely.


    On the, there are two pairs of folded wings, slender forechest, and six long feet. The forefeet are sickle shaped, and hook thorns are born on the leg and tibia. At this time, there is a faint green light all over the body.


    "Bloodthirsty demon cockroach." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Bloodthirsty demon cockroach is a rare monster. Its blood is not very high, but it is not low. This monster is extremely cruel. It feeds on the blood of other monsters. It has strong attack power. Its whole body is full of weapons. It is definitely difficult to deal with.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood thirsty demon beetle below. It was ten meters high, but its body was not big and seemed a little thin. From the smell, it had reached the early stage of the third level. Even if it was met by the fourth martial arts division, it was difficult to do anything about the blood thirsty demon beetle.


    The blood thirsty demon beetle suddenly appeared behind "Zhizhi", and the gas sniffing mouse ran forward for the first time.


    At this moment, the speed of the bloodthirsty demon beetle was like streamer. In an instant, a long leg directly penetrated the air flow in the space like an electric light flint and stabbed into the back of the gas sniffing rat.


    Suddenly, the gas sniffing rat screamed miserably, and then a long leg of the bloodthirsty demon beetle pierced his body like a sickle. It can be vaguely seen that the blood was flowing in the long leg, and the leg was like a mouth, swallowing the blood on the gas sniffing rat.


    Between three breaths, the gas sniffing rat turned into a mummy, and all the blood on his body was swallowed up by the bloodthirsty demon beetle.


    "Little dragon, snow lion, don''t let the bloodthirsty demon beetle run away." at this time, Lu Shaoyou jumped down from the tree like a dragon out of the hole. When the bloodthirsty demon beetle turned his head vigilantly, Lu Shaoyou came to the bloodthirsty demon beetle with a violent wind.


    The bloodthirsty demon beetle immediately gave a strange squeak, and the two thick and long horns on his head directly stabbed Lu Shaoyou, with a violent smell of blood rising to the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the speed of the bloodthirsty demon beetle was faster than he thought. He was in the middle of the air and couldn''t be avoided. In his hand, a mountain palm rushed down into the air and split out, a strong Qi rebounded up, and his body avoided backward like lightning.


    The two tentacles of the bloodthirsty demon beetle pass through Lu Shaoyou''s back. Lu Shaoyou can feel a violent spirit passing through.


    At this moment, two roars came out, one yellow and one white, and two streamers came like lightning. The sky winged snow lion and the little dragon who recovered his huge body were tightly surrounded by the bloodthirsty demon beetle, and two strong invisible pressures shrouded it. The pressure came from the blood, which immediately made the bloodthirsty demon beetle feel the same meaning.


    The protruding belly eyes of the bloodthirsty demon beetle stared at Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion. It was filled with emotion at the bottom of its heart. It had ignored Lu Shaoyou, and its body slowly retreated back.


    "Whoosh."


    Bruce Lee''s huge body crashed and lightning directly rushed at the bloodthirsty demon beetle, with a hot golden flame. The air flow in the surrounding air was shocked immediately after his body passed, and the rising speed was terrible.


    It seemed that the bloodthirsty demon beetle did not dare to compete with Bruce Lee. The four wings of his abdomen opened a piece of fallen leaves, and then rushed to the sky.


    The sky winged snow lion roared, and the strong breath made the body of the bloodthirsty demon beetle tremble. Then the wings of the sky winged Snow Lion vibrated and rose directly into the sky. The huge body broke off, and a branch on the surrounding towering tree crashed down from the sky.


    There was a huge sonic boom in the air. The huge body of the sky winged Snow Lion hit the bloodthirsty demon beetle and retreated it directly.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body stood upright with his head held high, and immediately rose to the sky. His 80 meter body stood up. It had rushed into the air. His huge head opened his mouth and a golden flame was directly sprayed on the blood thirsty demon beetle.


    The bloodthirsty demon beetle screamed and fell directly to the ground from low altitude.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly swept up, but his face suddenly changed, and then he quickly retreated.


    "Hoo Hoo" after the bloodthirsty demon beetle fell to the ground, a piece of red smoke spewed out of his mouth. The smoke directly shrouded within hundreds of meters, and a bloody smell spread.

 Chapter 203

    "Roar" the sky winged snow lion roared, his wings vibrated fiercely, swooped down from the sky, and a majestic air flow blew away the bloody fog in an instant.


    "Whoosh" Bruce Lee''s body whirled. The bloodthirsty demon beetle was about to escape, but it was entangled by Bruce Lee like lightning. Six long legs immediately wrapped around Bruce Lee''s huge body like a sickle. The red sharp barb on the long legs could not have any impact on Bruce Lee''s scales. On the contrary, it was because the body burned by the golden flame on Bruce Lee''s body surface wanted to retreat violently, But Bruce Lee has been entangled and can''t move at all.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou gave a low drink, then urged the blood soul seal in his mind, quickly turned into an energy, drilled into the meridians, rushed out of the meridians of his whole body, and finally condensed on the palm print of his right hand.


    Feeling this great pressure, the bloodthirsty demon beetle entangled by Bruce Lee trembled, and his body was completely suppressed.


    The blood soul seal in his hand was thrown, and the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers smashed into the triangular head of the bloodthirsty demon beetle, and then turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    At the same time, under the entanglement of Bruce Lee, the bloodthirsty demon beetle no longer struggled for a moment, stood in place and stared blankly.


    The fingerprints instantly came out, and Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The palms in his hands kept changing, and the miraculous lights fell directly into the eyebrows of the bloodthirsty demon beetle.


    With the blood soul seal entering the body of the bloodthirsty demon roach, Lu Shaoyou can immediately feel everything in the mind of the bloodthirsty demon roach. In the depths of the soul of the bloodthirsty demon roach, he is trying his best to resist the control of the blood soul seal.


    However, the blood of the bloodthirsty demon beetle is not as high as that of the sky winged snow lion, and the soul in his mind has not condensed into shape. His soul is much weaker than that of the sky winged snow lion in the later stage of the second stage.


    "Beast control, suppression." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and a complex and mysterious handprint was printed in his hand, and a dazzling light penetrated into the eyebrows of the bloodthirsty demon beetle.


    In the mind of the bloodthirsty demon beetle, the roaring of dragons and tigers, the roaring of lions and the roaring of Fengming echoed out, and a huge power broke away.


    Also at this time, in the outside world, a bloody light immediately wrapped the bloodthirsty demon beetle, and then integrated into the depths of the bloodthirsty demon beetle''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long breath as if after a big war, his face was slightly pale, and there were a lot of sweat drops on his forehead.


    The bloodthirsty demon beetle suddenly opened his eyes and watched the landing. At this time, there was no smell of bloodthirsty cruelty and became docile.


    "I''ll call you a demon beetle later. Stay with me. I can''t treat you badly." Lu Shaoyou looked at the bloodthirsty demon beetle slightly. Only with the help of Bruce Lee and sky winged snow lion can he control it smoothly with the blood soul seal. If he didn''t have the help of Bruce Lee and sky winged snow lion, if he wanted to accept the bloodthirsty demon beetle, he wouldn''t even have a tenth chance.


    The bloodthirsty demon beetle responded with a squeaky low voice, and his face was docile. However, he looked at the little dragon and the sky winged snow lion. He still had a common meaning in his face. In the suppression of blood, it was strange that the bloodthirsty demon beetle was not afraid.


    Lu Shaoyou then took out a drop of blood from the bloodthirsty demon mantis, took out the space beast bag, and printed a handprint. The blood of the bloodthirsty demon Mantis dropped into the space beast bag, and a light began to diffuse.


    "Demon roach, you can stay here for a while. It''s not convenient to take you with you." Lu Shaoyou said. With a knot of fingerprints in his hand, the light on the space beast bag was great. Then under a dazzling streamer, the body of the bloodthirsty demon roach entered the space beast bag.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou quickly left here. There are many mercenaries and monsters nearby. The noise is enough to attract many monsters and mercenaries.


    At night, a sad wail echoed in the night. In a hidden valley, a dry body appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and then swallowed up by the sky winged snow lion.


    Lu Shaoyou then sat cross legged. He had just swallowed a double martial arts teacher again and began to refine the real Qi swallowed in his body.


    The next morning, one person and two animals set out again. After one night''s cultivation, they refined the energy Qi swallowed up. Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation was improved again, which was not far from the middle edge of the triple martial arts division. His triple martial arts division''s cultivation level swallowed up a double martial arts division. After refining, the obtained true Qi could not be broken through on a large scale.


    Recently, Lu Shaoyou also wants to make more breakthroughs at the martial arts level as much as possible. At that time, he will rely more on the ghost martial sect. As for the spirit level, he will slow down first, and he still has the soul liquid. It will not be difficult to break through at that time.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou looks for a suitable monster in the Wudu mountains during the day, plans to control it with animal control, and devours the martial arts teacher''s refining at night.


    There are many monsters in the Wudu mountains, but after controlling the bloodthirsty demon beetle, Lu Shaoyou has not found a second suitable monster.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to control the monsters at the two-level and the first-level. It doesn''t help him much, so as not to consume his strength. Lu Shaoyou''s goal is only focused on the monsters at the beginning of the third level. If the strength is too strong, Lu Shaoyou knows he doesn''t have the ability to control.


    On the fifth day after receiving the bloodthirsty demon beetle, the night gradually deepened, and the whole mountain was immersed in silence, with only a few animal roars from a distance.


    In a valley, Lu Shaoyou is practicing. He devours a martial artist again during the day, and his cultivation strength has been slowly rising.


    The night wind blows with a faint coolness. Fortunately, the practitioners are not afraid of the cold and heat of nature.


    Late at night, it was dark. In the sky, there was only a waning moon filled with faint moonlight.


    Outside the canyon, there was a rustling sound.


    Although something was wriggling among the dead leaves, then at the shallow part of the dead leaves, a green Python appeared outside the canyon. The Python''s huge body was 1890 meters long. Its huge body was more than twice as big as that of Bruce Lee.


    The Python''s red eyes looked around warily, but its body swam quietly on the ground. The long letter puffed and reflected the red light in the black cloud.


    Lu Shaoyou, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and looked directly out of the canyon.


    Bruce Lee quickly jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and the sky winged snow lion on one side also roared in a low voice.


    "There is a monster approaching, don''t let it run away." Lu Shaoyou showed a smile, and one person and two animals rushed out of the canyon.


    Outside the canyon, the green Python suddenly stopped moving forward, and his huge eyes looked warily at the front. Then he seemed to feel the deep burial, and his body retreated suddenly.


    But it was too late at this time. A white awn figure fell in the front air and blocked the Python''s retreat. Then a yellow snake filled with golden flame also appeared in front of the green python.


    "It''s actually a green demon python. It''s such a big size that it should be in the early stage of the third level." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge Python in front of him. It''s a green demon python. It''s a wooden monster. There are absolutely few wooden monsters among snakes. The green demon Python is one of them. Its speed is very fast. Coupled with the strange attack of the wooden system, it makes the green demon Python even more difficult to deal with.


    There is an introduction of the green demon Python in the tianlinglu. The blood of the green demon Python is reluctantly. It can generally break through the level of six robbers. Its defense is average, mainly because it attacks very quickly.


    "It''s you. At the beginning of the third order, it''s just right." Lu Shaoyou smiled and told Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion to attack.


    "Open mountain palm." Lu Shaoyou whispered at the same time, and a palm print was instantly photographed. In his hand, an earthy yellow palm print tens of meters in size swept out.


    A deep roar sounded. In the dark night, the palmprint directly lifted more than a dozen soil layers one meter high, and the surface was suffused with earthy yellow light, which swept and smashed the green demon Python in an instant.


    The green demon Python had already discovered the existence of Lu Shaoyou, but under the pressure of Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion, he was too frightened to move around. At this time, he immediately began to dodge at a high speed.


    The low impact sound sounded, and a sonic boom kept ringing in the sky. The green demon Python fled quickly, and its huge body twisted, directly sweeping away the swept soil layer. Its long giant tail fell on a boulder more than ten meters high at the mouth of the canyon, and the boulder turned into pieces in an instant.


    At this moment, the sky winged snow lion roared up, his wings vibrated and dived down from above. In the vibration of his wings, a wind blade swept down directly.


    A series of wind blades appeared out of thin air and cut at the green demon Python on the horse. The green demon Python looked greatly changed, and his huge body suddenly whirled. However, several sharp wooden thorns were ejected from his mouth, and roared towards the sky winged snow lion in the air.


    "Hiss." at this time, Bruce Lee''s speed was a little faster than that of the sky winged snow lion. His huge body passed through the air flow barrier like lightning, and his huge tail beat hard on the body of the green demon Python like an iron whip.

 Chapter 204

    "Bang bang" green demon Python''s huge body was bombarded by huge force in an instant. Suddenly, his raised head fell on the ground, and his mouth howled bitterly.


    At this time, the huge body of the sky winged snow lion rushed down from the air, and its front claws were like a hook. It swept a cold light, and then grabbed the huge tail of the green demon python.


    The green demon Python gave a painful sound, and the two claws of the sky winged Snow Lion immediately crossed the back of the green demon python with cold awn. Although the claw awn of the sky winged snow lion was extremely sharp, it was also very difficult to draw a wound and spray blood into the sky, but it was enough to prove that the sky winged snow lion was much stronger than the green demon python.


    "The monster''s defense is not strong, but it is much stronger than the human warrior." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The green demon Python is not famous for its defense, but its defense is much stronger than the ordinary warrior. If the martial master of the ordinary human warrior of the same level is caught by the claw of the Tianyi snow lion, he will be seriously injured even if he is immortal.


    The green demon Python whirled rapidly, and the whole body circled together like a spiral. The body circled like a hill, with only a huge head staring around. There was a sense of killing in those faint red eyes, and a low hissing roar in his mouth.


    The sky winged snow lion gave a sound. No, the green demon Python was in his eyes. His huge body swooped down. Under his wings, there was a strong wind attacking the green demon python. A row of pale and cold tusks appeared in his mouth, and he bit the whole green demon python.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body also rushed out at this time. With a hot breath, he crashed into the green demon python.


    One left and one right, under the attack of Tianyi snow lion and Bruce Lee, the green demon Python was immediately wrapped up, and the green demon Python could not be avoided.


    The green demon Python suddenly moved and quickly loosened its circling body. Its body was like a stray arrow and swept straight ahead. However, its speed was fast. The speed of the sky winged snow lion and Bruce Lee seemed to be even faster. The sky winged snow lion still fell on the green demon python with a strong wind.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body whirled in mid air, and his huge tail hit the green demon Python''s back.


    "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"


    The huge body of the green demon Python fell on the ground again. A piece of green scale on his back flowed. This faint streamer, a breath of wood attribute, was emitted. The injury was recovering rapidly.


    Fast healing is the talent of wood warrior and wood monster. Wood attribute has this talent.


    Angrily, the sky winged snow lion was impolite and attacked again. The front claws directly penetrated the air flow in the space and collapsed heavily.


    Bruce Lee''s body turned into streamer, and he began to attack before the sky winged snow lion.


    Tianyi snow lion and Bruce Lee join hands. If they kill the green demon python, it won''t take much effort. However, it will take some time to subdue it. Lu Shaoyou has already informed Bruce Lee and Tianyi snow lion that they can''t seriously hurt the green demon python.


    At this time, the sky winged snow lion and Bruce Lee attacked again, and the huge body of the green demon Python fled quickly.


    The sky winged snow lion roared again and again, and the huge body''s wings vibrated. A towering tree with a diameter of several meters in front of it was directly overturned, and then it fell heavily on the back of the green demon python.


    The huge body of the green demon Python shook, and the towering tree suddenly turned into two pieces.


    Between the electric light and Firestone, Bruce Lee came to the green demon Python like lightning. His huge head looked up at the green demon python. The long scarlet letter huff and puff. Although his body seemed to be two-thirds smaller than the green demon python, his power was much stronger than the green demon python.


    In an instant, Bruce Lee''s huge head showed a small hole the size of an eye. The hole was like the third eye, standing up in the heart of his eyebrow, emitting a dazzling golden awn.


    Jin mang shot out from the center of his eyebrows, instantly spread in front of him, shrouded over the head of the green demon python, and directly shrouded his eyes. At the same time, a terrible and violent breath began to spread. This breath can directly penetrate the soul and make the soul jump.


    In this golden awn, the green demon Python trembled all over, and then crawled on the ground. His momentum was completely suppressed, and his huge body was listless in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou saw Bruce Lee''s strange attack for the second time. This power is mixed with a power that can control the soul, which makes people shudder.


    "Blood soul seal"


    Lu Shaoyou quickly jumped up and immediately urged the blood soul seal in his mind.


    A roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out of the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand. The blood soul seal of Lu Shaoyou was like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger, and a towering threat spread from it.


    The blood soul seal in his hand was thrown, and the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers smashed into the head of the green demon python, and then turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee also released the green demon python. At this time, the green demon Python was suddenly depressed. He lay soft on the ground and his eyes were dull.


    The fingerprints instantly came out, and Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The palms in his hands kept changing, and the miraculous light directly fell into the center of the green demon Python''s eyebrows.


    "Take it." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou gave a low drink. The fingerprints were taken away instantly, and a streamer was taken into his hand.


    As soon as the green demon Python opened his eyes, his huge body circled together again. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with his eyes. At the moment, he was already obedient. He was accused of animal art control. From his mind and soul, he was absolutely obedient and obedient to Lu Shaoyou and would never betray him.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. With the green demon python, there are three demon beasts beside him except Bruce Lee. The sky winged snow lion has the strongest strength. The strength of bloodthirsty demon mantis and green demon Python is also good. It''s no problem to be able to compete with the triple martial arts division.


    He took a drop of fresh blood from the green demon Python and put it into the space beast bag. With the mysterious handprint of the extreme Road, Lu Shaoyou took the green demon Python into the space beast bag. It''s not convenient to take the extreme monster forward in the fog mountain.


    "Someone is coming, let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou looks at the front. The noise here has attracted a lot of mercenaries coming.


    One person and two animals disappeared into the night. A moment later, many figures appeared around the canyon.


    "Just now there seemed to be the sound of a monster. Why did it disappear?"


    "There''s a demon hand here. It should be caused by monsters above level 3. Be careful."


    The voices of discussion came, and the people searched in the canyon.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was already on a clear mountain in the distance and continued to refine the Qi energy in his body. A moment later, his whole body was covered with a faint yellow awn.


    Time passed slowly. In the middle of the night, there was a sparse winter rain in the mountains. The raindrops fell all over Lu Shaoyou, but they were bounced away by the light shrouded in the.


    Time passed slowly, and the day gradually broke. The light cyan sky was inlaid with several residual stars. The earth was hazy, like a silver gray veil. After the darkness before dawn passed, the first ray of sunshine rose from the horizon, and the light was extremely gorgeous in a moment.


    Last night''s winter rain, at this time, precipitated into piles of dark gray clouds in the mountains, pressing low on the earth. It is early winter. The endless towering trees in the mountains are generally bald. Those bald towering trees stand gloomily, like skeletons left after people''s death. The branches are fighting against the autumn wind.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from the Dantian Qi sea. After refining overnight, his cultivation strength at this time has reached the middle level of the triple martial arts division.


    When he opened his eyes, the fine awn flashed away. Looking around, Lu Shaoyou smiled and his true Qi flashed at his feet. His body took advantage of the opportunity to go to a big tree over the sky and picked several wild fruits. In this early winter, there are still many wild fruits in the mountains. Some of them taste good and fragrant.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou took out a jade slip filled with the smell of earth from the storage ring in his hand, stared slightly, and a drop of fresh blood fell on it.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes, a dazzling light immediately spread on the jade slips, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and made a huge message in his mind.


    After the jade slips shone for hours, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again and showed a slight smile. Then the smile brought a bitter taste. In the next days, he had to suffer.


    The jade slip just now is a roll of yellow high-level earth martial arts thousand hand crack Gang seal left in the storage ring in the secret room of Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a long time before he decided to practice the Yellow high-level martial arts thousand hand crack Gang seal.


    Although now all the attributes of each department have martial arts skills, they have different levels and different powers. Lu Shaoyou is considering that what he most often displays is the earth attribute. If he displays other martial arts skills, it is easy to show that he is a multi-system martial artist. Sometimes, this is too publicized.


    In terms of soil series attributes, although I have Kaishan palm, Kaishan palm is a star level martial art, or a star level preliminary martial art. At the beginning, it is also the most appropriate to display it by myself, but at this time, my strength breakthrough is not slow. If I continue to display Kaishan palm, my power is also somewhat weak.

 Chapter 205

    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou decided to cultivate the Yellow level high-level earth martial arts thousand hand crack Gang seal. This thousand hand crack Gang seal is a set of attack based martial arts with extraordinary power and speed. It is the type of martial arts Lu Shaoyou likes.


    Among many martial arts, there are also many defensive martial arts, but they are not what Lu Shaoyou likes. The best defense is attack. Learning that defense martial art has little effect. If your attacks are useless, the defense is even more useless. Besides, you have green spirit armor, and you already have a lot of support in defense.


    At this time, the cultivation level of his triple martial arts teacher is to cultivate Huang level high-level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou also knows that he has a lot of difficulties. Lu Shaoyou has also considered that if he cultivates Huang level primary and middle-level martial arts, he should be much easier to master.


    After careful consideration, Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and chose the Yellow level high-level martial arts. Since he wanted to cultivate, he would cultivate higher-level martial arts. Although he had to suffer a lot, he would exert much more power in the future, not to mention the Yellow level high-level martial arts.


    When Lu Shaoyou reached the Xuanji level, he knew that he could not completely cultivate successfully. The soul Sabre skill was the first level soul skill of Xuanji level, but up to now, he was only able to urge the front heavy soul Sabre to cut, and the soul light blade and soul empty yuan disappeared. The latter two did not know when the Tao would be able to urge.


    Lu Shaoyou plans to have a thousand hand crack Gang printed on his body. In the future, he doesn''t need to use other attributes often. In general, he''d better not be a martial artist.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou practiced according to the information on the jade slips.


    Time passed so slowly, and the weather also dropped a lot closer and closer. It was already in the late winter.


    In a vast forest, the leaves fell, which seemed a little depressed. At this time, there were a lot of blasting sounds in the forest. I saw that in the forest, there were more than a dozen black leopards with a height of 45 meters around a young man in green robes.


    There are sixteen Panthers in total. One of them is only more than ten meters high and hundreds of meters long. It seems like a giant. Standing in front, it is like a hill.


    The young man in green robe is Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face is dignified. This is a kind of wind monster. The first one has reached the initial level of the third-order monster, while the other 15 are the second-order middle level and two are the second-order later level. This is a group of Panthers. This wind monster is called lightning panther, which is very fast.


    Just now, after Lu Shaoyou found the Leopard Group, he let Bruce Lee and the sky winged Snow Lion enter the space beast bag to see if he can compete with the lightning black leopard group alone. By the way, he practiced his recent thousand hand split Gang seal. In his recent cultivation, Lu Shaoyou often found some low-level monster groups to practice the thousand hand split Gang seal.


    If the snow lion and the dragon were around, the lightning Panthers would run away if they felt the smell of the dragon and the snow lion.


    More than a dozen lightning Panthers greedily watched landing Shaoyou. In their eyes, Lu Shaoyou was just a snack, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was only enough for them to fill their teeth.


    Facing these more than a dozen lightning Panthers, Lu Shaoyou had to be dignified. He had just seen the speed of this lightning panther. The speed was like lightning, which was absolutely difficult to deal with. Also because of this, Lu Shaoyou immediately chose to arrange a green spirit armor.


    In an instant, more than a dozen lightning Panthers jumped up like the wind under their feet. The first lightning Panther jumped more than ten meters and directly jumped at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on, it''s just a few animals. I''ll have a good time with you today." Lu Shaoyou drank a little and felt the blood in his body begin to boil. Only in this dangerous state can he make real progress. Often in danger, he can understand a lot. This is the experience Lu Shaoyou summed up in the Wudu mountains.


    With the help of the wind system attribute, Lu Shaoyou jumped up to a towering tree in an instant.


    "Roar" the lightning black leopard roared, and his huge body directly cleaved on the towering tree. The huge tree was directly cut at the waist, and the trunk rattled, and then fell down.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. The power of the lightning panther was also extremely strong. Suddenly, his true Qi trembled and jumped down to the ground.


    At the same time, a group of lightning Panthers roared and chased around, and their huge bodies rushed down with the sound of the raging wind.


    One of the lightning Panthers suddenly shot several wind blades from its mouth. Lu Shaoyou had to change direction and dodge immediately. These second-order lightning Panthers are not easy to provoke.


    After Lu Shaoyou avoided, several branches of several towering trees around him were cut off by wind blades and fell to the ground. These wind blades are also unusually strong.


    Also at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body stopped instantly, and five fingerprints in his hand swept out. Five hot fingerprints penetrated the air flow in the space and ruthlessly penetrated into the five second-order lightning Panthers.


    "Puff!"


    Five second-order lightning Panthers fell to the ground in an instant, and their huge bodies slid on the ground for hundreds of meters.


    Dozens of lightning Panthers came behind Lu Shaoyou. These lightning Panthers were not built. The speed was too terrible.


    The sharp claw of the first lightning Panther crossed Lu Shaoyou''s back. The green spirit armor trembled several times, and the light yellow light flickered several times. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly retreated and fell down with the green spirit armor. This second-order lightning Panther could not cause substantive damage to himself, but it was a burning pain on his back just now.


    "Kaishan palm!"


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lu Shaoyou turned his body, left angry flame fist and right mountain palm. One left and one right swept out. The two lightning Panthers roared and flew on a towering tree by Lu Shaoyou. The tree was broken at the waist, and the two lightning Panthers were also killed in an instant.


    "Roar" the remaining lightning Panthers were not afraid. Instead, they roared more violently and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the first three-level lightning Panther rushed to Lu Shaoyou again, raising its front paws and taking pictures.


    The claw roared with the air flow and patted Lu Shaoyou''s back in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be attacked by the lightning panther. His body slipped rapidly. He rolled lazily and rolled on the ground for several times to avoid the blow.


    The first lightning Panther fell on the ground, and immediately there were five brook like cracks on the ground. The dust was flying, and the gravel was shocked to powder.


    When Lu Shaoyou had not stood up, the five second-order lightning Panthers rushed forward with their huge bodies, and their fangs and hat wings were cold, completely blocking Lu Shaoyou in the middle.


    "Thousand hands crack Gang seal."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was played out, a huge earth attribute energy suddenly surged in the surrounding air, which sent out a violent force like a tide and converged in the handprint in an instant.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s palm print, waves of continuous earth attribute energy gathered, and the real Qi in his body was swallowed up. The whole person''s breath momentum expanded in an instant, and then an earthy yellow palm print rose into the sky.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s a time when you can''t breathe. The palm prints burst into the sky and turned into several fuzzy palm prints in an instant, like a lotus composed of residual shadows. Then, earth shaking explosion sounds burst into the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    The bodies of the five lightning Panthers were instantly shaken away. Their huge bodies fell hundreds of meters away and broke several towering trees. The bodies fell to the ground. The trees suddenly shook. Huge cracks on the ground climbed out like cobwebs, and the rubble fell. Cracks were filled in the surrounding towering trees.


    This huge power is too shocking. The remaining two second-order lightning panthers and the first third-order lightning Panthers are all interested at this time.


    "Hum, I should clean you up." Lu Shaoyou stood up with a sneer on his lips. The power of the thousand hand crack Gang seal is really not weak. Compared with the roaring of the angry sea, the wooden prison shackles are much stronger, but they are not completely satisfied.


    There were only three lightning Panthers left. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much scruples. His real Qi flashed under his feet and his body swept up in an instant.


    The remaining two second-order lightning Panthers are at the later level of second-order. At this time, they roared and rushed at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Die."


    Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly and put on a pair of white jade fine silk gloves in his hand. His claws were twisted, and a flame swept out with his claw awn.


    Xu Fuguan was originally a water system warrior. The water attribute matches the power of the white jade fine silk glove, but he is not as powerful as the fire attribute.


    One left and one right claw prints tore the air flow in the space, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure crossed like streamer.


    Two pieces of blood light spread away, and five cracks were directly opened on the abdomen of two huge lightning Panthers, and the broken internal organs poured down with the contents of the abdomen.


    The remaining three-step lightning Panther roared, glared at the landing and swam less, but she also felt afraid. She paced back and forth in the distance and dared not approach, but she was unwilling to leave.

 Chapter 206

    "You''re the only one left. I''ll accept the third level." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. The lightning Panther at the first level of the third level is also good. Ordinary triple martial arts masters can''t get any good when they encounter it.


    The true Qi sweeps out and matches the amplitude of the wind attribute. Lu Shaoyou is very fast. This attribute matching skill has only been honed and integrated by Lu Shaoyou in recent time.


    Lu Shaoyou smashed the lightning panther with an angry fist in his hand.


    "Hiss" the huge lightning Panther seemed to have no impact on its speed, jumped into the air in an instant, avoided Lu Shaoyou''s attack, and rushed up.


    "The speed of the lightning black leopard leader is really terrible." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart.


    In an instant, the lightning Panther spewed out wind blades and shot at Lu Shaoyou. Its huge body landed and directly hit a towering tree.


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi kept shaking at his feet. Taking advantage of the situation, he crossed several towering trees and narrowly avoided the attack of lightning panther.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed. In the surrounding air, a huge amount of water attribute energy came from the sky, which immediately condensed into a violent water mist in front of him, and then the water mist roared and rotated into a huge vortex.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou pushed the handprint in his hand, he saw that the huge vortex suddenly rotated at a high speed in a burst of trembling. Finally, in the deafening whistling wind, it expanded like lightning. The terrible breath and fierce blank power diffused from it. At this time, the air flow in the surrounding space was distorted and swept away like a tornado.


    The whirlpool of high-speed rotation finally exploded. The whirlpool exploded. A deafening explosion rang through the woods. The terrible energy immediately swept away like a hurricane. After knocking down a towering tree, the terrible power swept over the lightning Panther year by year.


    At this time, the huge vortex shrouded the area for thousands of kilometers. In the woods, the vortex burst like a rainstorm.


    When the vortex exploded, a huge force poured on the body of the lightning panther. The lightning panther was very fast, but it could not be avoided within the rotating force. Countless wind blades spewed out of its mouth, but it was also unable to split the huge vortex. The huge body was swept up directly and finally hit the ground heavily.


    A flash of blood spurted out of the Panther''s mouth and cracked the ground.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, and the wood attributes gathered. Out of thin air, several wooden piles the size of a bowl turned out. The void vibrated, and a dazzling green filled the air. The wooden piles kept rotating together at high speed. Around the central space, the compressed air roared up, and the strong breath oppressed them, directly enveloping around the lightning panther.


    Lu Shaoyou made another handprint in his hand. In an instant, on the wooden pile, five energy diffused, and the air roared away. The shaking space was filled with violent ripples, and a piece of green energy tightly shrouded around the lightning Panther like fireworks.


    The lightning Panther seemed to be under a great pressure. Its huge body couldn''t move. It could only struggle and roar.


    A low cry suddenly spread from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Lu Shaoyou quickly jumped up, then urged the blood soul seal, and a huge threat spread all over his body.


    On the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, the blood soul like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger swept out. A sound of the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers came out faintly in the palm of his hand, roared with the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers, smashed into the head of the lightning black leopard, and immediately turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    The fingerprints changed again. The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands kept changing, and the miraculous lights fell directly into the eyebrows of the lightning panther.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was suddenly closed, and a green streamer was put into his hand. Out of thin air, the high-speed rotating wooden pile turned into energy and disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face was also pale. This series of consumption was huge. The whole series of attributes were used once. With the five series attributes, Lu Shaoyou trapped the lightning panther.


    When the lightning panther with a huge body opened its eyes, watching the landing Shaoyou was already showing obedience. It was accused of animal art control. From its mind and soul, it was absolutely obedient and obedient to Lu Shaoyou, just like it was born to agree that Lu Shaoyou was already its own master.


    Together, Lu Shaoyou patted the animal bag in the space around his waist. Suddenly, two streamers of white and yellow appeared. After the two streamers appeared, they immediately turned into the bodies of Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion in mid air.


    Bruce Lee jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and huff and puff. It seems that he is protesting that he has just been taken into the space animal bag by Lu Shaoyou. It''s uncomfortable there.


    "I won''t take you in next time." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Hissing" Bruce Lee let out a low voice happily. He was immediately happy. Looking at the huge lightning Panther next to him, he seemed to praise the progress of landing and less swimming.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. It''s 40 days since he entered the Wudu mountains. His progress in these 40 days is naturally objective. He has successfully cultivated in the thousand hand crack Gang seal. He has mastered a lot in the cooperation of various department attributes. His strength has undoubtedly increased greatly. If he didn''t have the cooperation of various department attributes, he would have to deal with the lightning Panthers, But it''s definitely hard to do.


    In these 40 days, Lu Shaoyou swallowed up one martial artist and several martial disciples again on the ripples, and his cultivation level reached the peak of triple martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou has no way to devour the martial disciples. With the arrival of winter, there are fewer mercenaries in the Wudu mountains. It is not easy to find a martial artist to devour them.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou put the lightning Panther into his space bag, and then left the place with Bruce Lee''s sky winged snow lion.


    There are thousands of mountains like waves in the Wudu mountain range. It''s late winter, and the mountain range soon becomes desolate. Lu Shaoyou walks in the mountain range and doesn''t listen to peeping around. In late winter, the monsters who come out to look for food are more violent.


    Five days later, in a hidden Canyon cave, a mummy lies in front of Lu Shaoyou again. During the day, it was an accident to meet a small mercenary team. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, the sky winged Snow Lion shot and killed them all. A triple martial arts teacher led by Lu Shaoyou is also swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    With the true Qi energy consumed by refining, there was another sign of breakthrough in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea. The full true Qi kept gathering and then filled the meridians.


    With a dull noise in the Dantian air sea, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly climbed to a new height. A wave of energy from heaven and earth also began to gather in Lu Shaoyou''s body to forge the muscles and viscera of Lu Shaoyou.


    It took a long time for the breath to stabilize. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou has broken through to the level of quadruple martial arts division. After entering Wudu mountain for more than 40 days, he has broken through the double martial arts division and reached the quadruple martial arts division. Although he has just broken through the double martial arts division, his strength has doubled.


    General martial arts practitioners, at the martial arts level, want to improve their double accomplishments. I''m afraid no matter how good their talent is, they can''t break through in more than 40 days. It doesn''t take a year, it also takes eight months. This is still a good talent. Lu Shaoyou can''t find anyone to swallow it, and doesn''t want to be eager for quick success and instant benefit to enhance his strength. Otherwise, it''s even more terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and felt the real Qi filled in his body. He couldn''t help but show a smile.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou walked out of the cave, but he was suddenly surprised.


    Overnight, a thin layer of snow, like a huge wool blanket, covered the vast Wudu mountains, making the whole Wudu mountains shine with cold silver.


    Everything in the distance was shrouded in a thick layer of smoke. The sun was transmitted, and the snow on the ground began to melt and wind around the top of the tree.


    "The time is almost up, it''s time to go back." Lu Shaoyou murmured. There is more than a month to go to the sect meeting of ghost Wuzong. It will take some time to go out from the Wudu mountain. This time, the harvest is almost the same. He has broken through to the level of four martial arts masters, and has successfully cultivated a thousand hand crack Gang seal. He has also accepted three third-order Monsters: bloodthirsty demon beetle, lightning panther and green demon python.


    These three third-order monsters are equal to three loyal martial arts bodyguards. They can be used for many purposes.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou whispered. Bruce Lee, who was playing with the snow in front, swished back to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to leave the Wudu mountains directly by Tianji snow lion. When he goes back to the ancient regions, he can practice himself.


    In the snow of Kaikai, there was a silver light shining. A figure in a green robe dragged out a long figure alone and shone on the snow.


    Strangely, in the snow, the green robed figure left no trace, only a long reflection of the figure on the snow under the projection of the sun.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is urging Qi all the way. Under the influence of wind attribute, his body stays on the snow like nothing.


    There was a smile at the corners of his mouth. The air was silent and terrible, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any fear. He walked slowly step by step, not impatient, not slow or fast. The length of each step seemed to be the same. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was still honing his mind.

 Chapter 207

    Time passed slowly. Fifteen days later, a blue figure appeared on the edge of the ancient region of the Wudu mountains. It was Lu Shaoyou who came out of the Wudu mountains. At this time, Lu Shaoyou entered the Wudu mountains in exactly two months and five days. In the next half month, Lu Shaoyou swallowed up a triple martial arts teacher and a single martial arts teacher again, There are also four martial arts practitioners. The level of martial arts practitioners has also reached the middle stage of the quadruple martial arts division.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go back to Feiling gate."


    "Roar!" a low roar came out, and the huge body of the sky winged Snow Lion expanded and flapped its wings.


    At the foot of Lu Shaoyou, the earthy yellow light flashed, and then his body jumped onto the huge body of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Look, there are flying monsters and people on them."


    "Such a big flying monster should be at the third level."


    In the distance, many people were surprised to look into the air, but they were not too surprised. At the edge of Wudu mountain, there were many people with flying Warcraft. Many mercenaries also had some low-level flying monsters, which was not a surprise.


    In the main hall of Feiling gate, six figures are sitting at this time. It is the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu life and the other five elders of Feiling gate.


    "Elder, what do you think should be done about this?" Hu Nansheng asked in the hall.


    The hypnotic poison Shuai East frowned slightly, then picked his eyebrow and said, "the leader is back. Let the leader make a decision."


    In the air above the Feiling gate, a roaring air flow diffused away, and then the huge sky winged snow lion fell in the square in front of the Feiling gate hall.


    "The leader is back."


    All the disciples around came to salute immediately. They were very excited. They watched the leader jump down from the huge monster. They all dreamed that they could have such a flying monster one day.


    The five elders quickly met outside the hall, and Lu Shaoyou also went to the hall.


    "Your breath seems to be much stronger." in the hall, the hypnotic poison Shuai East watched the landing Shaoyou without life, and his face was full of surprise. He could not see the strength of Lu Shaoyou, but the breath on Lu Shaoyou was much stronger than that two months ago. It was only two months, which naturally surprised him.


    "It''s just some harvest." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, then looked at five elders such as Hu Nansheng and the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu in the main hall, and asked, "are there any things you elders are discussing?"


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the general thing is that the hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life, but he won''t care. At this time, the hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life. I''m afraid it''s unusual.


    "Headmaster, I''ve been in trouble recently," said Zhou yuhou.


    "What''s up?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Master, it''s like this." then Hu Nansheng said the general situation of the matter again, and Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    Originally, there were some problems in the two towns of luoshamen received by Feiling gate. Originally, the two towns in luoshamen territory were called Huamen town and Tuanshan town. Both towns are small in area, but each has oil and water. These two towns are not far from Wudu mountain range, but they are famous scattered medicinal materials trading markets around, Many large mercenary regiments and small teams around have purchased medicinal materials from the two nearest towns, which has also attracted many martial artists. Spiritual masters come to these two towns to buy them.


    There are many people, so the two towns are bustling. There are many shops. For the original luoshamen, most of the tribute comes from these two towns.


    The current situation is that there are a lot of troubles in both towns, not just ordinary troubles. The first is Huamen town and Huamu town. I don''t know what''s going on. There are more than 30 drug and weapon shops, all of which work together to resist the bad business in autumn and winter, so the tribute should be halved.


    In the whole Huamen Town, that is, these more than thirty medicine and weapon shops pay the highest tribute. The large one pays tens of thousands of gold coins a month, and the small one pays thousands of gold coins a month. It''s halved in autumn and winter, that''s half a year, which is a large amount.


    If you really agree, feilingmen will receive millions of gold coins less in half a year, but if you don''t agree, these shops will be closed collectively. If these shops are closed, the whole Huamen town will be crossed. The prosperity of the whole Huamen Town, all walks of life, restaurants, accommodation and so on are driven by medicinal materials and weapons materials.


    So now the five elders can''t make up their mind. Even the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu frowns. It''s OK for him to fight and kill, but he''s not good at dealing with these.


    It''s not difficult to kill all those people, but then Huamen town will be destroyed. Then Huamen town will only be a mess under Feiling gate.


    In Tuanshan Town, although things are not as troublesome as Huamen Town, they seem to be more serious. Outside Tuanshan Town, there is a mountain gate called Jiuhua gate. Jiuhua gate also belongs to the peripheral strength of ghost Wuzong. This time, it seems that after knowing the civil strife in Huamen Town, Tuanshan town took the opportunity to attract Tuanshan town''s attention and want to bring Tuanshan town under Jiuhua gate.


    Many shops in Tuanshan town have been harassed by the disciples of Jiuhua gate and receive extra tribute. Otherwise, they will smash the shop and make trouble. The shopkeeper of Tuanshan town has to come to Feiling gate every day. As soon as the elders of Feiling gate pass by, the disciples of Jiuhua gate have already run away. If the disciples of Feiling gate were in Tuanshan Town, It''s impossible to stop being besieged by the disciples of Jiuhua Mountain.


    After hearing all this, Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly became gloomy. These two things are really troublesome.


    "Elder Hu, the territory of Tuanshan town belongs to us. Jiuhua gate dares to invade openly. Didn''t you go to ghost Wuzong for this matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked after thinking for a while.


    Hu Nansheng said: "Headmaster, I have been to Guiwu sect for three times. The first two times, Guiwu sect heard that I went, but sent some disciples to perfunctory me and sent me away. The third time I went, an external sect elder met me and said that they would ask Jiuhua sect about it. But nearly ten days later, Jiuhua sect still made trouble in Tuanshan town. We didn''t know it at all There are ways to stop it, so I just asked the elder to discuss countermeasures. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly became cold and slightly meditated. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s heavy face, the five elders wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to open their mouth. They all looked at the hypnotic poison Shuai East and died.


    "Headmaster, what are you going to do?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong asked Lu Shaoyou slightly.


    "Does old Dong feel anything?" a moment later, Lu Shaoyou sighed, and then asked the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong wusheng.


    "I''m afraid it''s not simple. It''s like someone is deliberately targeting the Feiling gate." after hesitating for a while, the hypnotic poison Shuai East said lifeless.


    "Yes, everything in Huamen town and Tuanshan Town, if my guess is not bad, it is estimated that there are people from Jiuhua gate in Huamen town. If the two towns are in turmoil at the same time, our Feiling gate will be entangled and difficult to deal with, and they can profit from it.


    And behind the Jiuhua gate, I''m afraid someone is behind it, "Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You''re talking about ghost Wuzong?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was lifeless, and then he looked heavy and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "The Feiling gate has just destroyed the Luocha gate. Recently, it has been rumored that there are strong people in our Feiling gate. The East always thinks that no one is behind us. Although the Jiuhua gate is said to be much better than the Luocha gate, do you dare to move our Feiling gate easily at this time? Besides, the ghost Wuzong has long been in the surrounding territory, and will not let the peripheral forces dominate. It will be difficult to control it at that time Under normal circumstances, if Jiuhua gate moves our Feiling gate''s territory, I''m afraid ghost Wuzong would have come out long ago. How can he let it go? "Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly.


    "It''s good to say so, but why did the ghost Wuzong do this?" the soul reminding poison Shuai east still had some doubts.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou said with a cold smile: "That''s because you are old Dong. Ghost Wuzong doesn''t know your identity and why there are strong people in Feiling sect. Ghost Wuzong will always try his best to find out the identity of Dong Lao, but he won''t do it himself, so as not to offend you. Jiuhua Mountain, I''m afraid it has become a chess piece of ghost Wuzong, and ghost Wuzong won''t tell me Feiling in Jiuhua Mountain The strong man in the gate is Lingshuai strong man. If Jiuhua Mountain knows that the strong man of our Feiling gate is Lingshuai strong man, do you think Jiuhua Mountain still dares to move our Feiling gate? "


    "Then what are you going to do now?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East looked at Lu Shaoyou lifelessly and didn''t ask other things. He was more surprised at Lu Shaoyou in his eyes. With such a mind, he could hardly imagine that he was a 17-year-old boy.


    Even he couldn''t analyze the matter so clearly at once.


    "Elder Hu, go to Tuanshan town now and tell all the shops secretly that they don''t have to pay any tribute to Feiling gate after Feiling gate handles this matter." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "But headmaster, this has a great impact on us. Isn''t it cheap for Jiuhua gate?" Hu Nansheng said, but he was always unconvinced.


    "Elder Hu, take a step back. It''s a little late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but we can wait for a few months. At that time, we''ll come back together with our capital and interest." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He''s not the one who suffers from dark losses. If he doesn''t take revenge, he''ll be sorry for himself.

 Chapter 208

    "It''s the leader. I''ll do it now." Hu Nansheng replied.


    "Headmaster, what should we do in Huamen town?" Zhou yuhou asked.


    "Which of the herbal medicine shops in Huamu town is the leader and how powerful are they?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Zhou Yu said: "the shops in Huamen town seem to be led by the Jubao gate this time. Jubao gate has been in Huamen town for a long time last year. The shopkeeper has good strength and has the strength of double martial spirit. There is also a quadruple spiritual master in the gate. There are many other martial arts masters at different levels, and the overall strength is not weak."


    "Jubao gate." Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a chill in his eyes. He was trying to deal with the Jubao gate recently. Unexpectedly, it came to the door by himself.


    "Elder Zhou, in Huamen Town, I''ll go there in person tomorrow morning. You take 200 of the most powerful disciples with me, and the five elders will follow me. Old Dong will stay in Feiling gate to guard." Lu Shaoyou hesitated.


    "Do you want me to go?" said the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong with a frown.


    "It''s good for old Dong to stay at Feiling gate. I''m afraid someone wants old Dong to show up now. Moreover, it''s enough for me to go with old Zhou and old Zheng to deal with things in Huamen town." Lu Shaoyou showed a trace of coldness in his eyes. There was a trace of banter in his coldness. He whispered, "since someone wants to play, I''ll play with them."


    After leaving the hall, Lu Shaoyou and Dementor poison Shuai Dong returned to their residence without life.


    "Brother, you''re back. Xintong misses you." the lovely Lu Xintong immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Four fold spiritual disciples?" and seeing Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou almost collapsed. It was only a little more than two months that Lu Xintong changed from one fold spiritual disciples to four fold spiritual disciples, which completely promoted the triple level.


    "Boy, is it strange that Xintong''s natural poison body is stronger than I thought, and the speed of cultivation is also amazing. I can''t see that there will be no problem for Xintong to break through the spirit in five years." the soul reminding poison Shuai Dong smiled happily, and this is his precious disciple.


    "Five years to the soul." Lu Shaoyou was suddenly surprised. Five years later, Xintong was 15 years old. The 15-year-old soul cultivation, this talent, is enough to shock everyone.


    "The master said that I will be as strong as my brother in the future." Lu Xintong happily watched the landing and said to Shaoyou. In his little heart, he always thought that my brother was the strongest.


    "That''s right. Xintong will become very strong in the future, and no one will dare to bully Xintong in the future." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    A moment later, in Lu Shaoyou''s room, the hypnotic poison Shuai East was lifeless.


    "Boy, are you really sure to handle all this?" the soul stirring poison Shuai East asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "There should be no problem. If they want to play, I''ll accompany them." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "Can you be sure that the ghost Wuzong is behind this?" the soul stirring poison Shuai East has no life.


    "It''s not normal that jiuhuamen plans to invade Tuanshan town. Ghost Wuzong doesn''t ask. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t dare to guess the ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Ghost Wuzong is really careful enough," said the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong with a smile.


    "Dong Lao, if you are the ghost Wuzong and know that there is a handsome and strong man in Feiling gate who you know nothing about, you are afraid that you will sleep uneasily." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Then what are you going to do?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong smiled.


    "Make an example of others." Lu Shaoyou wiped a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "You''re not afraid to annoy the ghost Wuzong at that time." the hypnotic poison Shuai East asked faintly.


    "One day, ghost Wuzong didn''t dare to deal with Feiling gate unless he had to do it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai East said, "I''m afraid the Feiling gate doesn''t have that chance. Ghost Wuzong has an eye on the Feiling gate. It''s hard for the Feiling gate to be strong."


    "There is no choice in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart." Lu Shaoyou said unfathomably.


    "I believe you, boy. You haven''t suffered a loss when you do things, and you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t report a loss. However, you should pay attention to safety when you do anything." soul reminding poison Shuai East said to Lu Shao.


    "I will." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The old poison really cares about himself. There is no hypocrisy. This is real care. It''s really not easy to make the old poison care about himself.


    The next morning, in the Feiling gate, 200 war horses brayed and were ready to go to Huamen town. These horses were also collected from the last Luocha gate.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared, 200 Feiling sect disciples were ready to start, including Fang Xinqi, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran.


    All the disciples were excited when they knew that they were going to Huamen town with the leader this time.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou asked the Tianji snow lion to follow him all the way in mid air. He also rode his horse, while Bruce Lee still followed Lu Shaoyou with his head held high. He rode an iron horse all the way, raised a piece of dust and hurried to Huamen town.


    There are more than 200 people, which also caused a lot of activities along the way.


    When I arrived at Huamen Town, it was close to noon. The mighty voice had gathered many people to watch the excitement at the entrance of the town.


    Lu Shaoyou takes the whip and drinks. He goes directly to the Jubao gate. He is no stranger to the Jubao gate. He has been here once last time. This time, the new and old accounts are calculated together.


    "Headmaster, this is the Jubao gate." two hundred people stood in front of the Jubao gate and blocked the street. Many people around were already panicked. They stepped back to the distance. In Tianbao gate, some customers who were buying goods looked at the people in Feiling gate outside. They also panicked and launched the Jubao gate and didn''t dare to stay inside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who''s looking for trouble at our Jubao gate?" a loud cry came from the Jubao gate. The formation outside had already been told by the people at the Jubao gate.


    "Come down." Lu Shaoyou said to several elders around him. He jumped off his horse and looked cold. He looked at the people coming out of Tianbao gate. There were about 30 people. In front of him was a big man in white robe, about forty years old, with a slightly fat figure. His eyes burst out cold at this time.


    In the transformation of the white robed man, there was a young man of 289 years old, dressed in Chinese clothes and robes, with long hair tied in his mind. He felt the breath of this man. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. This man was actually a spirit. He should be the quadruple spirit Master in Jubao gate.


    A four fold spiritual master in a small town is definitely a rare animal. Even in the gate sect, there will be a place to attack.


    Beside the two, there is an old man in his fifties. Lu Shaoyou will not forget that it was the last time he bought something at jubaomen that he called his steward. In fact, he has only one heavy martial arts teacher.


    In addition to these three people, Lu Shaoyou saw six martial arts masters among the 30 people, and the others were strong practitioners at the level of warriors and martial disciples.


    On the whole, the strength of the Jubao gate is mediocre, but Lu Shaoyou suddenly became suspicious. The Jubao gate is the largest medicine shop in Huamen town. Although the owner''s strength is dual martial spirit, the Jubao gate is in this chaotic ancient region. The value of the Jubao gate is at least more than five million gold coins, maybe more, It''s really surprising that a double martial spirit cultivator can hold it.


    "Is there any power behind the Jubao gate?" Lu Shaoyou said secretly.


    "Yo, who am I? It''s the elders of Feiling gate. Why are they all here? Please come inside quickly." during Lu Shaoyou''s survey, the white robed man of Jubao gate led people out. When he saw Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng and others, his face twitched without any trace.


    "Fat Qi, this is the leader of our Feiling sect. He came specially for you." Hu Nansheng said to the white robed man.


    "It turned out that leader Lu arrived in person. I heard that leader Lu was young and promising. He always wanted to visit in person, but he was entangled with worldly things. Please forgive me." Bai was afraid that the big man was secretly looking at the landing and less travel. At this time, after hearing Hu Nansheng''s introduction, he immediately greeted him affectionately, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Steward, do you remember me?" Lu Shaoyou took a faint look at the fat man and didn''t pay any attention. He immediately embarrassed the fat man. Then Lu Shaoyou went directly to the old man in his fifties.


    "You are" the old man in his fifties had been watching Shaoyou land in the future. A young man bought 100000 gold coins in his hands, and the life and death of several people sent behind him were unknown. Therefore, the old man was deeply impressed by Lu Shaoyou. He immediately remembered Lu Shaoyou and looked surprised. Originally, he thought that several people sent out ran away for the things on the young man, Now it seems that only a few people sent out have suffered misfortunes.


    "Remember, I bought some things from you, but you sent someone to kill you. You only make money but don''t lose money in the business of jubaomen." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then he looked cold and looked at the manager.


    Bruce Lee felt the coldness on Lu Shaoyou, which was also Xinzi huff and puff, and stared at the old man closely.


    "No, leader Lu must have misunderstood."


    The words of the old man in charge were not completely dropped. The facial features on his face were suddenly stiff. He immediately lowered his head slowly, but saw that the five fingerprints in front of him penetrated his chest and came out. Five finger holes are exposed.

 Chapter 209

    "Misunderstandings are nonsense." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "Leader Lu, why do you do it?" Qi pangzi suddenly changed his face and glared fiercely at landing Shaoyou.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your Jubao gate is in Huamen town. On the surface, you''re doing business properly, but secretly you''re intercepting businessmen and doing some shady things. Today, you''ll destroy your Jubao gate and give others a better memory. Huamen town is my Feiling gate now. You can''t do what you want." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, Then he said to the people around him, "do it, no one will stay." when the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou trembled violently. A violent momentum swept out of his body, and the surrounding air was evacuated under the pressure of this momentum.


    "Kill." the five elders have already received Lu Shaoyou''s orders and started to do nothing. Today''s goal is to destroy the Jubao gate, or make an example to others.


    "What do you want, why do you do it? Have something to say." Qi pangzi immediately shouted. Facing the current strength of the whole Feiling gate, he knew he couldn''t compete at all.


    "What do you want? It''s just to destroy your treasure gathering gate." Hu Nansheng rushed up first. In the shaking of his true Qi, he pulled out his long sword, and the shadow of the sword slipped out of the sky and shrouded Qi pangzi.


    Qi Pang''s face sank and his body retreated quickly. He didn''t fight at all and ran back directly.


    "It''s too late to escape." a loud cry came down, and the sword shadow in elder Zheng Ying''s hand took a hot breath, which also shrouded behind Qi pangzi.


    Then Chang Lei, Chen Xinjie and Zhou yuhou attacked together and all rushed to Qi pangzi. The five elders directly besieged Qi pangzi.


    "Kill!" at this time, Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and others rushed forward for the first time. Two hundred Feiling sect disciples directly rushed to 30 people in Jubao sect. They were not ashamed, but excited.


    "Do you want to run?" at this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he saw the quadruple spirit Master in Chinese robes fleeing to the Jubao gate in panic.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Lu Shaoyou quietly followed up with a cold look in his eyes.


    Through the Jubao gate, behind the Jubao gate, there was a wide courtyard, but suddenly the spirit Master in Chinese robes disappeared.


    Standing in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou looked over, his mind peeped slightly, his eyebrows immediately picked up, and rushed to the first room.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou just rushed into the room. Suddenly, a huge and hot spiritual fire erupted.


    Lu Shaoyou had to retreat quickly. His body retreated into the courtyard again. He staggered back a few steps to stabilize his body. At this time, the young man in Chinese clothes appeared in front of him.


    "Hum, it''s just a quadruple martial arts master. Do you want to deal with me?" the young man in Chinese clothes said coldly when he felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou.


    The voice fell, and the young man in Chinese clothes was permeated with a majestic spiritual power. He felt the momentum permeated in the young man in Chinese clothes. Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. The other four spiritual masters were second. The spiritual power was not weak, and the soul power was much stronger than the martial arts master.


    "Spiritual power bondage." just at that moment, the quadruple spiritual master shouted loudly and tied his fingerprints. Immediately, white invisible spiritual power gushed out of his body like a fountain.


    The spiritual power quickly condensed into an air flow ripple in the surrounding space, and the diffusion space poured down. These air flow ripples seem to have no power, but if you look carefully, you can see that at the moment when these air flows across the space, there was a very faint trace in the nihilistic space air flow.


    The dense air ripples fell from the sky and immediately enveloped Lu Shaoyou. Among them, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the invisible spiritual ripple broke through the air and directly attacked his soul with a fierce breath. The most difficult thing for the spiritual master to deal with is that the attack power is full of strange soul power, which is the most feared by the martial arts.


    There was a lazy smile on Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. When the ripples turned into spiritual power approached Lu Shaoyou''s surrounding space, it suddenly seemed that there was an invisible energy wall in the surrounding space, which was blocked out in an instant and was not close to Lu Shaoyou at all.


    "Quadruple spirit Master, it''s a pity that your soul power is too weak."


    Lu Shaoyou''s smile converged at the corners of his mouth, and a sneer appeared on his face. With a fierce hand print, an extremely powerful spiritual force surged out of his body, and there was an invisible soul force surging and shaking in the center of his eyebrows.


    Between the power fluctuations, the space also trembled violently, and immediately a strange sound suddenly spread out in mid air.


    Zhou Kong''s spiritual power gathered in an instant, and the space oppressed by the terrible wind pressure began to distort. The strong breath spread. A red spirit knife condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Around the red spirit knife, the space ripples shook away, and the roaring wind sounded sharply.


    The red spirit knife instantly breaks through the air flow in the space, and the air flow in the surrounding air sweeps through the void. With one knife, it directly causes the space vibration. The knife awn brings a residual shadow, carries a terrible momentum, and a dazzling light instantly excites she.


    After the terrible spirit knife touched the ripples of the invisible spiritual power of the quadruple spiritual master, it directly ignored the penetration, causing the surrounding space to be distorted for a moment, and the terrible energy fluctuation immediately rioted.


    A slight and inaudible sound of energy cutting came out, and the ripples of the spiritual power of the four martial arts division cracked, and a fierce and unparalleled power spread.


    "You are also a spirit"


    The voice of the quadruple spirit Master did not fall, but the red spirit knife directly penetrated the space and burst into his eyebrows. The quadruple spirit Master''s body immediately trembled violently, and bursts of pain came from his soul. In his mind, the other party''s power destroyed his soul as if it were decaying, and then he lost consciousness.


    "You''re the first one who hasn''t swallowed the spirit." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and his real Qi flashed at his feet, and his five fingers immediately buckled on the spirit Master''s sky cover.


    A moment later, the quadruple spiritual master turned into ashes under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to kill the quadruple spiritual master. It was estimated that the quadruple spiritual master was killed, but he didn''t think he was also a spiritual master. He was unprepared under the soul cutting of the knife, and his soul was seriously damaged. If he was wary of being killed early in the morning, he would have to work harder.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to devour a quadruple spiritual master of the other party. Originally, he was worried about this quadruple spiritual master. Now he can''t devour the cultivation level of the quadruple spiritual master. However, after devouring, he learned that the spiritual power and soul power of the quadruple spiritual master are weaker than himself, especially the soul power. The cultivation of the quadruple spiritual master of the other party is in the soul power, But it''s much worse than yourself.


    For all these reasons, Lu Shaoyou can only blame himself for having a Lingyu bed and taking soul liquid.


    In the process of swallowing just now, Lu Shaoyou performed soul searching by the way. The quadruple spirit Master also got some surprising news, and his eyebrows were slightly locked.


    When Lu Shaoyou cleaned up and returned to the outside again, he saw that the whole street was crowded with onlookers from the street to the end of the street.


    At this time, all the disciples of Jubao gate were attacked and killed, but only Qi pangzi, who was a little far away, was besieged by five elders Hu Nansheng and was still struggling to support, but his body seemed to be scarred, and there was blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "Qi Pang, die." in Zhou yuhou''s hand, an earthy yellow palm print penetrated the space and turned into a yellow lightning. With fierce strength, he broke through Qi Pang''s defense and fell on Qi Pang''s chest.


    "Pooh!" the fierce wind burst up on Qi Pang''s chest. Qi Pang''s blood spewed out again, and his body staggered and regressed in an instant.


    "Flame rotary knife."


    At this moment, Zheng Ying gave a big drink, and the real Qi of the fire attribute in her hand turned into a knife and awn. The flame roared above the knife awn, cutting the space, and fiercely cleaved at Qi Pang.


    Qi pangzi''s face changed greatly, and he immediately arranged a protective Gang circle in a panic.


    The sword awned fiercely on Qi pangzi''s body guard Gang circle, and finally hit it with the momentum of splitting the mountain. With a burst sound, Qi pangzi''s body guard Gang circle was broken instantly. The strong Qi swept through the surrounding space, the flame dispersed, and the violent Qi lifted a piece of ground. The ground in the distance cracked along the street, and cracks spread away, and the surrounding space was dusty.


    Zheng Ying''s flame whirling knife directly cleaved into Qi pangzi''s chest. In an instant, Qi pangzi directly turned into fragments. Under the siege of the five martial spirit cultivation elders of Feiling gate, it was not impossible to kill him. All this was already in Lu Shaoyou''s plan.


    "Jubao gate was destroyed like this. Feiling gate is really cruel. It''s even harder than Luocha gate."


    "It''s said that the leader of Jubao gate and other shops should pay less tribute. It''s estimated that Feiling gate was destroyed. Now Jubao gate is not worth the loss."


    "Headmaster, I''ve killed them all." Hu Nansheng said when he came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou answered lightly, then looked at the people in the whole street, and said, "listen to all the shops in Huamen town. Huamen town is the territory of Feiling gate, not what you want. If anyone wants to use a crooked mind to stir up trouble with others, don''t blame Feiling gate for being rude." the real Qi was mixed in the voice, People who vibrate have numbness in their ears.

 Chapter 210

    With that, Lu Shaoyou coldly looked at the whole street, then coldly converged, showed a smile and said in a loud voice: "of course, if you do business honestly, I feilingmen welcome you and will protect you so that you can do your business safely."


    "Elder Zheng, elder Chen and elder Chang, now you go to other medicine merchants to collect tribute. Elder Hu and elder Zhou, you arrange disciples to take everything in Jubao gate back to Feiling gate with me." Lu Shaoyou immediately said to the five elders around you.


    "Yes," said the five elders.


    "Come on, put away all the valuable things for me, and don''t let go of any of them." Hu Nansheng said loudly in the Jubao gate. With hundreds of disciples, he just searched the Jubao gate like a robber. Pills, herbs, weapons and refining materials will be removed as long as they are valuable.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and gave several disciples a lot of space bags. All the valuable bags were taken away, so he almost moved away from the counter.


    The disciples are also excited. Following the leader is the way to get rich.


    Looking at everything in the Jubao gate, Lu Shaoyou estimated that all the pills, herbs, refining materials, weapons, etc. in addition, just in the memory of the quadruple spirit Master, when he came out, he found a secret room behind the Jubao gate, in which there were a lot of three grade pills, a lot of four grade pills, and a lot of high-grade herbs and good materials, Worth no less than six million gold coins.


    There is also a storage ring on the quadruple spirit Master and Qi pangzi. There are two million gold coins in the two storage rings. There is also a set of spiritual skills in the quadruple spirit Master''s storage ring. Generally speaking, there are eight million gold coins in Jubao gate.


    "Master, put it away." it was two hours. Hu Nansheng came to Lu Shaoyou excitedly. He had picked up six full space bags in his hands.


    "Have you taken your own?" Lu Shaoyou asked, putting away his space bag.


    "Our five elders, according to the leader''s instructions, each chose a four grade pill, 100000 gold coins and a weapon. The disciples who came this time, at the martial arts level, 5000 gold coins per person plus a three grade pill, and at the warrior level, 1000 gold coins per person plus two two two grade pills." Zhou yuhou arrived with a smile on his face. They had just chosen them, Helped Zheng Ying and the three left a copy.


    "Headmaster, all of them have been collected." Zheng Ying and other three elders also came to the Jubao gate at this time. They all smiled. Then Zheng Ying handed Lu Shaoyou several jade crystal cards and a space bag.


    "How''s it going? Is there anyone else to say anything more?" Lu Shaoyou took the jade crystal card and the space bag and took a look. In the space bag, there are many pills. In the jade crystal card, there are hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which is a monthly tribute from more than 30 medicine shops.


    This tribute is not only gold coins, but also pills and medicinal materials.


    "No, everyone said it had nothing to do with jubaomen. They would pay tribute on time every month. It seems that they were frightened by the leader." Chang Lei smiled.


    "Well, keep the Jubao gate for the time being. Send two disciples to guard it. We can use it later. Others will follow me back to the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly and set an example. It is absolutely effective for these shops to do medicine and pill business. It is a huge profit. They can''t bear to leave Huamen town.


    After cleaning up, the disciples of Feiling gate marched away. At this time, the huge Jubao gate was empty, which made the whole street sigh. Feiling gate is not easy to provoke. It is much more cruel than the previous Luocha gate.


    "That was the leader of Feiling sect just now. Isn''t he young?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s not big. Unexpectedly, it''s cruel and ruthless. Its strength seems to be good."


    "Feiling gate is getting better and better now. Let''s go and see if Feiling gate can recruit new disciples. It must be good if we can enter Feiling gate."


    "It''s him, it''s really him. I''m saved. Thank God." a thin figure in the crowd was clear. At this time, his face was surprised, and then he was excited. A smile filled his small eyes.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would naturally know him. This is Liu, who cheated himself in Tianxing town at the beginning, but thank him. If it weren''t for Liu, he wouldn''t have got Tianji snow lion.


    Liu Yishou hesitated for a while, and then he didn''t know where to find a horse and followed him far away.


    It was already dusk when Lu Shaoyou returned to Feiling gate.


    "How''s it going? Is it going well?" asked the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless.


    "All the people in jubaomen are killed, and the others are safe." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Killing and cutting decisively can be regarded as cruel and ruthless. I like it." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong said with a strange smile.


    "Unexpectedly, behind the Jubao gate is the Jiuhua gate. The whole Jubao gate is managed by the Jiuhua gate in the dark. The legs of the Jiuhua gate have been extended to Huamen town in the dark." Lu Shaoyou learned from the memory of the quadruple spiritual master that the real owner of the Jubao gate is the Jiuhua gate. Qi pangzi and the quadruple spiritual master are all disciples of the Jiuhua gate.


    "Oh." the hypnotic poison Shuaidong was also a little surprised, and then said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "It''s the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect right away. After the sect meeting, we''ll deal with the Jiuhua gate. Now the Jubao gate has been taken away, and it''s estimated that they will have a headache for some time." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly. This time, he got eight million gold coins in the Jubao gate, which is definitely a great innovation for the Jiuhua gate.


    "Ghost Wuzong, be careful. After all, it''s the territory of ghost Wuzong." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "Just because I''m in ghost Wuzong, I don''t need to be careful. As long as donglao is in ghost Wuzong, they don''t dare to do anything to me. At most, they will embarrass me a few times." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou entered the secret room of the cave in the back mountain, sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed, and slowly began to practice. The spiritual power swallowed by his body is waiting to be refined.


    The devoured spiritual power is extremely huge, even far above a soul liquid. However, the devoured spiritual power is not as violent as the soul liquid. The devoured spiritual power itself is already spiritual power. After Lu Shaoyou has refined it a little, he can use it for himself by removing impurities and retaining essence. Therefore, Although the spiritual power of devouring a quadruple martial arts teacher is stronger than the energy of a soul liquid, Lu Shaoyou''s body is not filled with anything.


    After a little refining, these spiritual powers entered the spiritual power sea space in Lu Shaoyou''s mind and moistened the soul power in his mind at the same time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation. His body was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent light, and his breath was slowly improving.


    The speed of this progress is so fast that it is incredible. Once it is slightly refined, the spiritual power swallowed by it can become its own spiritual power. This speed is almost frightening.


    Lu Shaoyou''s department is also planning to go to ghost Wuzong after refining the devoured spiritual power.


    Late at night, outside the Feiling gate, a figure was searching for something. He looked at the Feiling gate and murmured, "when you find the little aunt, come together and finally find him."


    "Who?"


    At this time, several figures appeared around him. Before he could react, he was captured by several Feiling sect disciples.


    The next day, on the square in front of the feilingmen hall, a thin figure was tied to a big tree. It was none other than poor Liu.


    "I told you not to tell the truth. You were sneaking around our Feiling gate and said you were going the wrong way. You think I''m stupid. I tied you up for ten and a half days. I don''t think you can tell the truth." in front of the hall, Huang Boran shouted. There were a lot of Feiling disciples around.


    "Brothers, I really went the wrong way. Please let me go." Liu wanted to cry without tears. He was captured last night. He had suffered a lot. Unexpectedly, he was tied up today.


    "Still telling lies, I don''t think you can tell." Huang Boran was very angry. He picked up a basin of cold water that had already been prepared and poured it directly on Liu Yishou.


    At this time, it''s the deep winter season. The weather is not generally cold near the end of the new year. A basin of cold water poured down, and Liu Yishou suddenly trembled. He is only a martial disciple''s cultivation, but he can''t be afraid of cold and heat.


    "To tell you the truth, you let me go. I''m looking for your leader. I''m really looking for him." Liu Yishou sneezed and said wrongfully.


    "You came to find the headmaster. Do you know the name of our headmaster?" Huang Boran asked.


    "I" Liu was stunned. He really didn''t know that.


    "I dare to drag the leader. Brothers, teach him a good lesson and see if he dare not tell the truth." Huang Boran was furious.


    "Bang bang"


    Poor Liu Yishou, thin body, suddenly ushered in boxing and kicking, a click, and several bones were broken.


    Six days later, Lu Shaoyou was full of breath in the Houshan cave, and the whole cave was shrouded in a rich invisible transparent mask.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the space of Lingli Qihai is full, but there is still a majestic Lingli surging rapidly and circling outside the space of Lingli Qihai.


    "Compress it for me." Lu Shao drank heartily and pressed his fingerprints. The majestic spiritual power immediately compressed into the spiritual power space.

 Chapter 211

    With a dull noise coming out of the mental space, a huge force filled up. Lu Shaoyou''s mental space was suddenly compressed and then filled. The spiritual space was suddenly between them and spread times.


    The breath soared in an instant. Between heaven and earth, a huge energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time. On the Lingyu bed, there was also a faint light that was pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At this moment, the soul space of the mind also received great benefits. A pure energy infiltrated from the spiritual space is nourishing the soul at this time. At this moment, the soul becomes solidified again.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath calmed down. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is already a triple spiritual master.


    Four days ago, Lu Shaoyou was originally at the middle level of a heavy spiritual master, refining part of the devoured spiritual power, and broke through to a double spiritual master in two days. Now, all the devoured spiritual power is refined, just breaking through to the point of a triple spiritual master.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. He felt the full spiritual power on his body at this time, and also showed a smile. He broke through the double spiritual power in six days. This speed made him excited.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou left the secret room of the cave and calculated the time. It was only about half a month from the sect meeting of the ghost Wu sect. After preparing himself, it was time to go.


    On the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in it. At this time, there are several huge monsters playing together in the back mountain. It is Bruce Lee, sky winged snow lion, bloodthirsty demon mantis, green demon Python and lightning panther. Among these monsters, bloodthirsty demon mantis, green demon Python and lightning Panther are all subject to sky winged snow lion, and sky winged snow lion is completely subject to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee flashed to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder in a few moments. Xinzi huff and puff seemed very excited. The four monsters of Tianyi snow lion also obediently came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You can go to the nearby mountains to find food, but you can''t go too far away." Lu Shaoyou said to the monsters, and he was thinking about it. Now he has several monsters around him. After the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect, he should help these monsters refine some pills and take them. Only in this way can these monsters break through quickly. There are records in the spirit record, It can help monsters break through at a very fast speed, which is much stronger than the beast sect.


    There are not many monsters that can be controlled by one person in the beast clan. However, the beast control technique recorded in the spirit of heaven can control many monsters. The most important thing is that while controlling monsters, it can also help monsters break through quickly, which is unmatched by the beast clan.


    However, the price of helping monsters break through is extremely terrible. In the past, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to think about it, but now he can barely afford it. He just sits on the mountain and eats the sky. Although there are nominally hundreds of miles of territory and two towns, it''s far from enough to support the development of the whole Feiling gate, Even if your yin-yang Lingwu formula can find a way to devour the martial arts and spirits in the future, it can not support yourself to cultivate monsters. The cost of cultivating monsters is more terrible than your yin-yang Lingwu formula if there are many monsters.


    A few monsters gave a sound and then walked slowly to the nearby mountains. Bruce Lee also followed the tianwinged snow lion.


    Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion are in the nearby mountains. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry. There are no strong people nearby. Shuai Dong has no life. If there are strong people nearby, Shuai Dong has no life to know. Besides, Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion are not easy to deal with.


    After leaving Houshan, Lu Shaoyou is trying to go back to his residence, but he sees Zhang Mingtao and Fang Xinqi going out of his residence.


    "Met the headmaster." Zhang Mingtao saluted quickly.


    "You are in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked in a hurry when he saw their look.


    "Headmaster, we caught a spy a few days ago. At first, we said he went the wrong way. Later, we said he came to you, but he didn''t even know your name. We interrogated him for several days and he didn''t say who sent it, so we planned to interrogate again." Fang Xinqi said.


    "Take me to have a look." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and went to have a look with Zhang Mingtao.


    In front of the hall of Feiling gate, on a big tree, there was a thin figure tied with colorful flowers, with messy hair covering half of his face and ragged clothes. The whole person''s breath was weak.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared, the surrounding disciples immediately saluted with respect, and Huang Boran was among them. Zheng Yi whipped Liu Yishou hard.


    "Is that him?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Liu Yishou, who was tied up by flowers, but he couldn''t see his appearance, but he vaguely saw him somewhere.


    "My Lord, help me, help me." in the eyes of Liu Yishou, a light suddenly appeared, just like seeing the light in the dark. In these six days, he was worse off than death. Only God knows how much pain he suffered. These people of Feiling sect greet him in any way to harm others. He can''t die if he wants to die.


    "You are" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and listened to the voice.


    "My Lord, it''s me. Look, it''s me." Liu shook his head vigorously and spread his messy hair, revealing a thin, dry and haggard face.


    "Liu Yishou, you are Liu Yishou." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and didn''t recognize it at once. Liu Yishou was originally a thief. At the moment, he looked like an addict with concave and convex eyes and was soaked in water.


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s me. If you know me, let me go." Liu Yishou was immediately excited. It was the first time he found that being recognized was also an exciting thing.


    Just then, a gust of prestige blew, and many disciples of Feiling sect who were surrounded by onlookers ran away without a trace. Unexpectedly, the leader really knew this person, and this person really came to find the leader. They just tortured this person. When they thought about it, all the younger brothers burst into a cold sweat. Now they were in great trouble and tied the leader''s friends for six days.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked back, Zhang Mingtao, Fang Xinqi and Huang Boran were all sweating and trembling.


    "What are you doing, scared like this?" Lu Shaoyou asked the three.


    "Headmaster, we didn''t mean it. We thought he was a spy when we saw him. We tied him up. We didn''t know he was a friend of the headmaster." Huang Boran immediately knelt on the ground and said in his heart that he was in great trouble.


    "Get up. Who told you he was my friend? The boy lied to me in Tianxing town last time, and then give him a good greeting." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "What, it''s not the leader''s friend, it''s a liar and cheated the leader." Huang Boran, Zhang Mingtao and other disciples were relieved.


    "If you dare cheat our leader''s head, I''ll kill you." Huang Boran immediately drank and stood up. He didn''t know where he brought a long whip and raised it high, so he was about to take it to Liu.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I didn''t mean it." Liu Yishou immediately began to cry.


    "Slow" Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered something and said, "Liu Yishou, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Huang Boran immediately backed down when he heard the leader''s words. He knew that he was not the leader''s friend, but a stone fell to the ground in his heart.


    "My Lord, I''m looking for your help. Let me go first." Liu pleaded.


    "Let him go," Lu Shaoyou said to Huang Boran.


    A moment later, Liu stood in front of Lu Shaoyou with a listless hand. He looked half dead. It can be seen that he had been tortured for six days.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? How do you know I''m at Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "My Lord, it''s a long story. I don''t have any strength now. Can you give me something to eat and say when I''m full." Liu Yishou said.


    "If not, chop him up and feed him to the monster." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "Yes, headmaster." Huang Boran replied immediately.


    "No, I said, I''ll say it now." Liu Yishou said immediately, "someone gave me a poison pill and asked me to come to you, or I''ll die."


    "Who made you come to me?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, but he immediately thought of LV Xiaoling. I''m afraid only LV Xiaoling would let Liu find herself.


    "Here," Liu glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and then said, "I don''t know her either. As long as you go, you''ll know."


    "Don''t tell the truth, do you really want to feed the monster?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    Feeling the coldness in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Liu immediately shivered and hurriedly said, "I said, I said, it''s the woman who wants to find you. I don''t know his name. She said that the adult robbed her things. As long as the adult returns them to her, it''ll be all right."


    "She should mean to chop me alive after finding me?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. LV Xiaoling''s temper will not let herself go easily.


    "How do you know?" Liu Yishou said suspiciously.


    "I naturally know how you found me." Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "I ate the poison pill and couldn''t find you for several months. Anyway, I''m dead. I want to walk around. Who knows I saw you in Huamen town a few days ago. I just chased you all the way." Liu said with listless hands.

 Chapter 212

    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and said to Liu, "for your sake, I''ll let you eat a full meal and then kill you."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou winked at Huang Boran and motioned for Huang Boran to do it. Liu didn''t want to kill him, but if this person recruited LV Xiaoling, Feiling gate would be in trouble. Lu Shaoyou had to kill Liu.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I won''t tell that woman." Liu''s hands are sweating cold. He can feel the killing intention of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored it. The power Feiling gate didn''t cause any trouble. He had to kill him. Although he was not a murderer, he couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go and let you have a good meal." Huang Boran took Liu by the hand and said.


    "Forgive me, sir. I don''t want to die. If you let me go, I can help you. I join the flying gate. What do you want me to do in the capital?" Liu pleaded loudly.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and hesitated a little. Then he said, "let him eat and send it to me."


    "Yes, master." Huang Boran replied.


    Two hours later, in Lu Shaoyou''s room, Liu, who was full, looked unnatural and stood beside Lu Shaoyou, worried that his life would be lost at any time.


    "You only have two ways now. Join the Feiling gate, or die now." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "My Lord, I joined feilingmen, but I have only three months to live. The poison pill should attack in more than three months." Liu Yishou said.


    "Your poison pill is no problem. I naturally have a way to detoxify you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Really? Thank you, headmaster. Let me be an ox and a horse in the future." Liu Yishou immediately knelt down excitedly. It would be great if his poison pill could be removed.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had a soul stirring poison. Shuai Dong had no life. The poison pill on Liu''s hand was nothing. Lu Shaoyou had other plans to leave Liu''s hand. Liu''s talent was not very good, but he was smart and sneaky. Such a person could not practice well, but he could never pay for doing business.


    After the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect, Lu Shaoyou also has plans. It''s just a place where he can use this person. There are not many people available in Feiling sect.


    Then Lu Shaoyou directly handed Liu to the hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless. The detoxification was just a matter of catching the hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless. However, then, the hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless gave Liu a new poison pill again. It was the blood eating and bone melting pill Lu Shaoyou had eaten once. A year later, he died without an antidote. Compared with the poison pill on Liu''s hand, The toxicity is more than ten times stronger.


    Liu Yishou suddenly became depressed. He had just left the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den again.


    All this was arranged by Lu Shaoyou who asked the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong to die. With Liu, Lu Shaoyou can''t believe it now and has to guard against it.


    After talking to the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong, Lu Shaoyou plans to close the door again. He goes to the ghost Wu sect and the ghost Wu sect. The sky winged snow lion will arrive in one day. There are still more than ten days left. It''s not urgent.


    Then Lu Shaoyou asked Zhang Mingtao to take Liu to Huamen town and asked him to stay there for a long time. As for the reason, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say.


    In the secret room of the cave in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and took out the fire dragon tripod in front of him. Then a lot of refining materials were placed in front of him. During this period of time, Lu Shaoyou wanted to refine a puppet again, but he got a lot of refining materials from the Jubao gate.


    As soon as the handprint was tied, a spirit force was injected into the fire dragon tripod. Suddenly, the roaring flame burst out and the space became hot.


    Then Lu Shaoyou put all kinds of materials into the fire dragon tripod and began to refine them. Lu Shaoyou only tried the werewolf puppet secretly in the Wudu mountains last time. The strength effect is good, but the werewolf puppet is only a puppet at the second and later level. Now his strength has improved. Lu Shaoyou plans to refine it now, It is a level-3 junior puppet, whose strength is comparable to that of the triple martial arts division. To some extent, the level-3 junior puppet is stronger than that of the triple martial arts division.


    As time went by, refining level-3 puppets also consumed a lot. Six days later, in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power was poured into the fire dragon tripod, and the flame in the fire dragon tripod kept rising. After refining in recent days, all materials were made into solution by Lu Shaoyou.


    Spiritual fire keeps burning and refining. It''s necessary to eliminate all the impurities in these solutions. Only in this way can we refine the most perfect puppet. The defense of the puppet body with impurities should be greatly reduced.


    Another day later, Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice. The strange fingerprints in his hands condensed, and the light also entered the fire dragon tripod.


    "Wheezing"


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands kept beating out, and a ray of light came out of his hands and fell on the solution. When the light entered the solution, the flame would roar and rise. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more pale.


    For example, after several hours, I saw that the mass of solution began to slowly condense into a two meter high shape, and drops of hot liquid slowly dripped and rotated, changing regularly under the control of Lu Shaoyou.


    A moment later, this hot solution began to condense into a substantial figure. Under the package of Linghuo, it was a red giant bird one meter tall and three meters wide. No matter how big it was, it would fill the whole cave.


    The giant bird has wings, sharp beaks and claws. It is like a living creature. It becomes shining under the forging of spiritual fire, with a metallic luster and texture.


    "Close." Lu Shaoyou whispered. The red body of the giant bird disappeared, and then it became a dark cyan metallic luster, and a sharp breath spread.


    Once again, a deep cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and a miraculous light penetrated into the giant bird. The giant bird''s eyes suddenly opened. There were no eyes in his empty eyes, but there was light. It was more like goods. His body and even his wings were no longer as stiff as before.


    "Success." after a while, Lu Shaoyou put away his fingerprints. His face was pale and consumed too much. He had the experience of refining puppets last time. This time, it was successful, but a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the giant bird puppet in front of him, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied. This is a rare flying puppet, called Iron Eagle. It is powerful. In addition, it can fly, but it is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "Ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed slightly. This time, there were two puppets, Bruce Lee and sky winged snow lion. The guy said that the green demon Python and other monsters were together, and he was a little dependent.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou adjusted his breath again for a day before leaving the cave chamber.


    After saying goodbye to the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong, Lu Xintong and others, Lu Shaoyou immediately went to Guiwu sect with Bruce Lee, bloodthirsty demon mantis, green demon python, lightning black leopard and sky winged snow lion. At this time, it was only three days from the sect meeting mentioned by Du Yunshan.


    Riding on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Bruce Lee hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. As for the bloodthirsty demon beetle, green demon Python and lightning panther, Lu Shaoyou collected them into the space bag.


    The sky winged snow lion is very fast. In less than a day, it has reached the core sphere of influence of the ghost Wuzong. Lu Shaoyou let the sky winged Snow Lion fall on a mountain. After all, taking the sky winged snow lion is too ostentatious. Lu Shaoyou decided to go to the ghost Wuzong.


    The sky winged snow lion was also put into the space animal bag. Lu Shaoyou went to the ghost Wuzong. Although the ghost Wuzong was on the mountain, it was surrounded by the ghost Wuzong. It had been very prosperous for a long time. It was called the ghost Wucheng. There were tens of millions of residents in the city. Within a radius of thousands of miles, it was undoubtedly the most lively place and within the influence of the ghost Wuzong, Economic and Trade Center.


    Lu Shaoyou has already made it clear that the ghost Wuzong is in the ghost Wuzong city. The strong in the city enter the cloud, which is the core territory of the ghost Wuzong.


    A roar passed overhead, and several huge flying monsters flew out of the ghost city in front, bringing up a roar.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw that the flying monsters were all at the third level, worthy of the territory of ghost Wuzong. It seems that it will take a long time for feilingmen to catch up with the current power of ghost Wuzong.


    Out of the mountain, Lu Shaoyou looked at the ghost Wucheng in front of him. When he looked at it, the buildings were continuous and could not reach the end. On the surrounding roads, many merchants and martial artists came and went, which seemed very lively.


    In order not to attract too many people''s attention, despite Bruce Lee''s protest, Lu Shaoyou took Bruce Lee into the space beast bag and then walked into the city. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be a little surprised. There were many people in armor stationed at the gate of the city. Their actual strength was at the warrior level. Several of them, Lu Shaoyou peeped up a little and went to the martial arts teacher, These people should all be disciples of Guiwu sect.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised by everything in the city. When he entered the ghost martial City, the noisy boiling sound immediately rushed towards him. People came and went in the wide streets. There were many magnificent buildings around. The streets were wide. The whole ghost martial city gave people a sense of grandeur. On the spacious streets, the flow of people kept on, with a lot of shouting business.

 Chapter 213

    Ghost Wucheng is boundless and huge. Among them, only ghost Wuzong is the absolute overlord. This is the world of ghost Wuzong. On the street, Lu Shaoyou sees whether there are ghost Wuzong disciples wearing armor walking back and forth, which seems to be patrolling.


    Of course, there are other small forces in the ghost Wuzong. However, compared with the ghost Wuzong, it is a little insignificant. It can only survive under the ghost Wuzong. It is like floating. Looking up at the ghost Wuzong, everything in the ghost Wucheng belongs to the ghost Wuzong.


    After arriving in this strange world, Lu Shaoyou has never been to such a lively place. Although Qingyun town is lively, compared with the ghost martial arts sect, it is a big witch sees a small Witch, which is not a level at all.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly said that no wonder uncle Nan often said that the Lu family root was nothing. In the whole Lingwu, the Lu family was nothing.


    After nearly an hour in the city, Lu Shaoyou stopped his interest and looked up at a shop called Qianyao gate, which sells pills, refining materials and medicinal materials. Lu Shaoyou immediately went in to see what level the shop in the ghost Wuzong would be.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he walked into the shop. Obviously, this shop is not the largest pill shop of ghost Wuzong, but there are many four pills and some rare refining materials in it.


    "Cousin, look at this. This millennium cold jade is a good thing for your spiritual master." next to a counter, two young people in Chinese clothes are surrounded by a beautiful girl. Behind the beautiful girl, there are two middle-aged models of a man and a woman, with a faint smell all over them.


    At this time, on the whole upper berth, many men secretly looked at the beautiful girl. Even the middle-aged man in charge on the counter secretly looked down.


    This beautiful woman is so beautiful. She has exquisite facial features, white skin and long black hair. The most important thing is that she is too angry. She wears a tight leather armor, tightly wraps two bulges, slender legs, round, strong and upturned hips, and two beautifully designed half foot short swords hanging from her waist. There is a trace of wildness in her beauty, Let men take a look, but they are absolutely reluctant to divert their eyes, especially the white, plump but slender thighs. Any man will want to go up and pinch her hand, and this girl is LV Xiaoling.


    "Elder Wang, tell your cousin the year of the cold jade I didn''t want last time." Lv Xiaoling said to the middle-aged woman behind her.


    "Miss, the cold jade you threw last time seems to be 5000 years old." the middle-aged woman smiled and said.


    Hearing this, the young man in Chinese clothes who just spoke suddenly looked ugly. He threw a white jade in his hand to the middle-aged man on the counter and said angrily, "shit cold jade, you dare to sell it after only a thousand years. Next time I see it, I''ll smash your shop."


    "Yes, young master Dai." the middle-aged man suddenly turned pale.


    "Miss, we''d better go back. The leader is still waiting for you. We can''t afford to be responsible for something." the middle-aged man behind LV Xiaoling said.


    "Elder Liu, I said I would go back when I saw the sect meeting of ghost Wuzong. I really don''t know how you found me. I knew I wouldn''t come to ghost Wuzong." Lv Xiaoling stared at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Miss, it''s very dangerous here. We''d better go back as soon as possible. If you like to play, just ask some more disciples to play with you in the door." the middle-aged woman said.


    "Eh" Lv Xiaoling angrily stared at the middle-aged woman. When she was about to speak, she saw a green robe in her eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was looking at a refining material in the shop. Refining puppets was not bad. Suddenly, he felt a look at him from a distance. He looked forward quickly. His face suddenly changed and murmured, "Lv Xiaoling."


    "Elder Wang, elder Liu, catch him quickly." Lv Xiaoling said loudly.


    "Miss, who did you catch?" the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman were wondering. In an instant, their faces changed at the same time. At this time, two figures jumped up in the shop and went straight to LV Xiaoling.


    "Be careful, miss. Someone is sneaking." the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman both drank, and their figures rushed forward in an instant. Their real Qi was stirred, and they fought with them in an instant.


    "Xiaoqiang thief, don''t run." at this time, LV Xiaoling went straight after Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s really a narrow road." Lu Shaoyou sighed. He ran away quickly for the first time. He suddenly came out of the thousand medicine door. From the corner of his eye, he saw that LV Xiaoling was chasing after her, and he couldn''t help accelerating his speed.


    "Xiaoqiang thief, don''t go." Lv Xiaoling drank and tried her best to catch up, but her speed couldn''t swim less than that on land.


    "Miss Ben, lend me your horse." on the street, LV Xiaoling saw Lu Shaoyou running away. She immediately grabbed a horse from the door of a wine shop and ran after it in an instant.


    "Cousin."


    "Miss Xiaoling"


    Two young men in Chinese clothes were stunned in situ. They didn''t react until a moment later and immediately chased out.


    "Run outside the city." when Lu Shaoyou looked back, LV Xiaoling ran after her again. Her heart sank. She immediately went outside the city. It''s hard to hide in the city.


    LV Xiaoling rode her horse and whipped her whip all the way and went straight after her. A moment later, she caught up with Lu Shaoyou outside the city. Lu Shaoyou ran out of the city without any hesitation.


    A moment later, the two figures in Chinese clothes caught up with the gate of the city. Seeing LV Xiaoling riding a horse and whipping in the distance, her face changed greatly. The five heavy martial arts youth on the left immediately grabbed a young man wearing armor and said, "inform everyone to catch up with me."


    "Yes, young master." at the gate of the city, everyone immediately chased after him and dared not stay for a moment.


    "Sky winged snow lion." rushed out of the city gate. Lu Shaoyou saw LV Xiaoling continue to chase after him. He quickly patted the space animal bag, and a white streamer immediately jumped out.


    The sky winged Snow Lion appeared in the air. With a flash of true Qi under his feet, Lu Shaoyou jumped up and instantly reached the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Ha ha, LV Xiaoling, take your time and I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The sky winged Snow Lion moved forward quickly. The speed of the sky winged snow lion is not what a horse can catch up with.


    "You liar and robber, do you think I can''t catch up with you? I won''t let you go." Lv Xiaoling said angrily.


    Riding on the Tianji snow lion, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh after getting rid of LV Xiaoling. Then he let the Tianji snow lion lie in a nearby mountain range and planned to go to ghost Wucheng again in a few hours. Unexpectedly, LV Xiaoling was also in ghost Wuzong. It was really a narrow road for her enemy.


    Put away the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding mountains. It was near the ghost city. He was chased out as soon as he entered the city. He was lucky enough.


    Walking back slowly, Lu Shaoyou is sure that LV Xiaoling can''t catch up with the sky winged snow lion. She shouldn''t be stupid to catch up all the time.


    After climbing a mountain, ghost Wucheng appeared in the eyes again in the distance. Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and was about to go forward. His face sank and his body retreated rapidly.


    A huge silver figure jumped out in an instant, took up the green Ling''s claw awn, and fell on the place where Lu Shaoyou had just settled. The ground was suddenly dusty and was caught out of a big pit.


    "The silver spirit phantom mouse is LV Xiaoling." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked heavy. This is not another monster. It is the silver spirit phantom mouse that was with Tianyi snow lion last time. It is also LV Xiaoling''s current body protecting spirit animal.


    "You liar and robber, give me back my sky winged snow lion." just at this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised behind him.


    "Lv Xiaoling, how did you catch up?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise. Turning around, LV Xiaoling appeared in her angry dress. She simply wanted a man to commit a crime.


    "Hum, do you think you can run away quickly if you have a sky winged snow lion? I have my own way." Lv Xiaoling smiled proudly, then her face was angry, and immediately scolded: "give me back the sky winged Snow Lion quickly, otherwise, I won''t let you go, and I''ll catch you at the ends of the earth."


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Miss, I''m very pure. Even if you chase me, you may not be able to chase me."


    "You" Lv Xiaoling reacted. Her face turned red. Then she stamped her feet and shouted, "Xiao Huan, catch him for me."


    The silver spirit magic mouse squeaked, and suddenly turned into a streamer. It rushed hard at Lu Shaoyou. Its huge body was several meters high, with a roaring sound.


    "Your silver spirit Magic Mouse''s strength is not enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The silver spirit magic mouse is still at the level of second-order medium-term level at this time. He is not afraid of his current strength.


    "Open the mountain palm." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. In his hand, a flash of earthy yellow energy palmprint swept out. The palmprint shrouded the surrounding space and shot at the huge silver spirit magic mouse.


    A piece of silver spirit Magic Mouse''s sharp mouth. When two sharp fangs were exposed, a wind blade spewed out of his mouth. It seemed that he was not affected by the palm print and swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "The spirit beast is different." Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised. The attack of the spirit beast and the demon beast is somewhat different. The attack of the spirit beast can directly affect people''s soul, just like a spirit.


    "Scattered."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and an invisible mask was arranged around him. The wind blade ejected by the silver spirit Magic Mouse fell on the mask and spread instantly.

 Chapter 214

    "Liar, I''ll teach you a good lesson." at this moment, LV Xiaoling drank and grew a long sword in her hand. She fiercely cleaved to Lu Shaoyou. She was full of violent spiritual power and the air roared in the surrounding space. LV Xiaoling was also the cultivation strength of the triple spiritual master. She was not too weak. Among the young generation, she was definitely a strong one.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly retreated. At this time, no outsiders were present. He was not afraid of LV Xiaoling. He turned sideways and avoided LV Xiaoling''s attack in an instant.


    "Hum, I asked you to leave me alone in Lanling mountain." Lv Xiaoling drank again. The spiritual power surged out, and the fingerprints in her hands quickly played out. The surrounding space was suddenly distorted. The violent spiritual power turned into thousands of filaments and rushed to Lu Shaoyou through the space.


    Lu Shaoyou also looked dignified at this time. LV Xiaoling''s triple spirit Master was not easy to provoke. The fingerprints were immediately hit. Originally, she wanted to show the soul of the knife, but she suddenly thought that the soul of the knife was too overbearing. If she showed it herself, LV Xiaoling was afraid it would be a little dangerous.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, a huge earth attribute energy suddenly surged in the surrounding sky, emitting a violent force like a tide and converging in the handprint in an instant.


    In an instant, an earthy yellow palm print rose into the sky and turned into several fuzzy palm prints, like a lotus composed of residual shadows. The palm prints shook open, and countless filaments of spiritual power condensed in the surrounding space. Then, earth shaking explosion sounds rose in the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    A green robed figure penetrated the space and pulled out a remnant. Then a palm print fell directly on LV Xiaoling''s shoulder, and a great force poured out.


    Under the pain of eating, LV Xiaoling screamed and her delicate body flew directly.


    There was a sound of falling water. Not far away, there was a shallow pool with clear water. LV Xiaoling was directly shocked and flew into the shallow pool.


    "Zhizhi" saw that the master was shocked and flew, and the silver spirit Magic Mouse rushed to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Beast." Lu Shaoyou scolded. In the middle of the second order, the spirit beast was not afraid. Once the handprint was tied, the five fire shadows pointed across the air flow in the void, and suddenly swept away at the silver spirit magic mouse.


    "People." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou looked back and looked into the shallow pool. At this time, LV Xiaoling disappeared.


    "You won''t drown!" Lu Shaoyou frowned. She didn''t want to kill each other. LV Xiaoling simply didn''t know the world. She robbed her Tianyi snow lion and killed her again. It''s not kind.


    Lu Shaoyou then looked into the shallow pool. Although it was not deep, it was definitely not shallow. It was difficult to see the bottom on the clear water.


    A figure suddenly surfaced from the pool, and LV Xiaoling spat water from her mouth. It seemed that she had just been choked.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was shocked in his mind, which was too angry!


    At this time, LV Xiaoling''s whole body was soaked with water. Her skin was like congealed fat, her long black hair was scattered, and the drops of water were low and adhered to her jade shoulder. She was slender and graceful, and her slender waist was less than a grip. Except for the Yufeng tightly wrapped in leather armor, the rest of her upper body seemed to be completely transparent.


    What''s more, at this time, the leather armor wet by the water was tightly attached to LV Xiaoling''s chest, so that the pair of jade peaks loomed and would break out of the armor.


    It was this kind of vagueness that made LV Xiaoling more charming. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s body was completely out of his control for the first time, raising the impulse that men should have.


    A breaking wind came quickly. The silver spirit Magic Mouse avoided the attack of Lu Shaoyou''s five fire shadow fingers and jumped at Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou just had evil thoughts. The speed of Yinling magic mouse was already very fast. At this time, it was too late to avoid. His face changed greatly. He arranged Qingling armor for the first time.


    "Bang" was hit by a huge force, and a claw print of the silver spirit Magic Mouse grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor fiercely, splashing a piece of fire.


    The huge body of the silver spirit Magic Mouse staggered and retreated, but Lu Shaoyou''s body was also directly shocked and flew down. It also happened to fall into the shallow pool below.


    The power attack of the silver spirit magic mouse is not strong. With the green spirit armor, Lu Shaoyou has not been substantially hurt, but at this time, his body is not paying attention and is still shaken away. The power of the silver spirit magic mouse is not strong, but it is not weak.


    Lu Shaoyou fell down in mid air. Instinctively, he pushed his hands forward quickly. When people wrestle, they will habitually fall to the ground with both hands first.


    "Puff"


    All this was in the blink of an eye. After Lu Shaoyou fell into the water, he found that he was holding two soft objects in his hands. He was stunned. His hands were actually holding on to LV Xiaoling''s twin peaks.


    "You liar, you are still a liar." Lv Xiaoling scolded, yelled angrily, tied her handprints, and her spiritual power burst out. A huge energy shook the whole pool and roared and hit.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t avoid the close attack. He has a knot in his hand and a piece of spiritual power in front of her. LV Xiaoling''s attack is most of the attack on the soul. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The huge explosion came out like a deafening sound. The water waves scattered in the whole shallow pool, and the sound of sonic boom was heard all over the sky.


    "I left first. I didn''t mean it just now." Lu Shaoyou felt guilty first. He felt embarrassed to stay again. He took advantage of the situation and fled back in an instant.


    "Boy, you want to die." but at that moment, a charming cry sounded out of thin air, and then a figure broke the air and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Zhou Kong was directly distorted, and an invisible force of space restraint shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Wu Shuai is a strong man." Lu Shaoyou''s face completely changed. His real Qi surged out and struggled hard. However, he found that an overwhelming force shrouded him. He couldn''t struggle and move. This huge force was so terrible that he couldn''t fight at all, This power makes Lu Shaoyou remember the two strong Tianxing sect who besieged the soul inducing poison Shuai East in the canyon. The level of power is not far from the same. The visitor is a strong Wu Shuai.


    The space directly twisted and burst, revealing cracks. Lu Shaoyou felt a huge force pouring on him in an instant. He couldn''t resist it at all. A stream of blood gushed out, and then he fell to the ground.


    At the same time, a middle-aged woman in a long blue dress appeared in mid air, one of the man and woman who had followed LV Xiaoling.


    "Elder Wang, you came just in time." Lv Xiaoling said immediately when she saw the visitor, and her look was immediately happy.


    "Miss, how did you become like this?" looking at LV Xiaoling''s appearance, the middle-aged woman''s face was suddenly surprised. This appearance only made her whole body absent. How can she be like this.


    "I''m fine," said LV Xiaoling, and then walked to Lu Shaoyou who fell to the ground: "let me see if the liar is dead?"


    "Liar, miss, what have you been cheated by him?" the middle-aged woman asked in surprise.


    "Elder Wang, no, I haven''t been cheated by him." Lv Xiaoling immediately retorted and shook her head.


    "Miss, you won''t be cheated by this boy," the middle-aged woman asked with a strange look at LV Xiaoling.


    "Elder Wang, if you want to go there, he dares." Lv Xiaoling was stunned, and then put a blush on her cheek. She remembered that she had just been touched there by the little liar, and immediately put a blush in her eyes.


    "Little liar, are you dead?" Lv Xiaoling immediately walked to Lu Shaoyou, kicked him hard and scolded him loudly. Dan Lu Shaoyou was motionless, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood.


    "Miss, this talent is just the strength of a martial arts teacher. If I slap him, I''m afraid he''ll die." seeing this, the middle-aged woman said immediately.


    "Elder Wang, how can you kill him? I didn''t want to kill him." Lv Xiaoling was worried immediately.


    "Miss, if a boy dies, he will die." the middle-aged woman said, but she also came to Lu Shaoyou. She squatted down and checked Lu Shaoyou. She said, "this boy''s body is really strong enough. He didn''t die when he attacked me. It''s just that his blood attacks the heart and his life is all right."


    The middle-aged woman could not help but marvel when she checked the landing and didn''t swim. Although her just hit was useless, her general martial spirit was bound to die. There was no doubt that this little martial artist didn''t die. It seemed that the injury was not extremely serious, which really surprised her.


    "Miss, let''s go back quickly. It''s very dangerous here. We must go back immediately." the middle-aged woman said to LV Xiaoling with worry.


    "Elder Wang, as I said, I''ll go back after the sect meeting of ghost Wuzong. By the way, where''s elder Liu?" Lv Xiaoling squatted beside Lu Shaoyou and groped for a space bag and a space animal bag. LV Xiaoling grabbed it in her hand, looked at it slightly, and then received it from herself.


    "He went to chase those two people. I can''t rest assured. I came to you. Fortunately, he came in time, or you would suffer a loss just now." the middle-aged woman said.


    "Well, let''s go back first." after Lu Xiaoling cleaned Lu Shaoyou''s things, she smiled and said.


    "Miss, what about this boy?" the middle-aged woman said, looking at Lu Shaoyou on the ground.

 Chapter 215

    "This liar dares to bully me. I won''t let him die easily. If I don''t torture him to death, how can I eliminate my hatred!" Lv Xiaoling said with a biting anger, and then wiped a proud smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, let''s take him back. It''s not safe here." the middle-aged woman said, lit some Qi on Lu Shaoyou, and then took Lu Shaoyou away.


    When Lu Shaoyou woke up, he opened his eyes and found himself in the corner of a hall and was thrown on the ground. At this time, there was a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman in the hall. They had seen one in the thousand medicine gate. The middle-aged woman was the strong man who hurt himself.


    LV Xiaoling was also among them. The two middle-aged men and women were respectful to LV Xiaoling. At this time, LV Xiaoling changed a emerald green dress and changed her original hot dress, but she had a bit more temperament.


    "Shit, it''s over." Lu Shaoyou found that his true Qi was sealed, and he couldn''t move at all. His injury was in his eyes. He whispered that he fell into the hands of LV Xiaoling. He was more or less unlucky.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and then continued to pretend to be dizzy. The strength of that man and woman was Wu Shuai. As for the level of Wu Shuai, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see it at all.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou only heard the middle-aged man say, "Miss, are you okay? Why did you bring someone back? What''s the origin of this person?"


    "This man has a holiday with miss. He has some skills and martial arts cultivation. He just got hit by me and didn''t die." the middle-aged woman said.


    "This man dares to have a holiday with the young lady. It''s really bold. If the leader knows about it, he will blame us for our poor protection. I think we''d better kill the boy!" the middle-aged man angrily said. He raised his right hand, and the real Qi surged away. A palm print suddenly condensed in his hand.


    "Elder Liu, don''t kill him first. If you want to kill him, I won''t bring him back. I''ll teach the boy a good lesson, and then kill him. Who told him to annoy me!" Lv Xiaoling immediately grabbed the middle-aged man for fear that the middle-aged man would chop down.


    "Well, cut off the boy''s limbs so that he won''t hurt the young lady." the middle-aged man said.


    "Shit, I have a grudge against you." Lu Shaoyou scolded in his heart. The middle-aged man is really poisonous. Next time he has a chance, he will chop his limbs. Lu Shaoyou just thinks about it secretly and continues to pretend to be dizzy.


    "Elder Liu, don''t. I''ll deal with it myself at that time." seeing that the middle-aged man was going to do it, LV Xiaoling quickly stopped him.


    "Well, this boy dares to provoke miss. When he knows my hand is broken, he dares to provoke miss. He must ask him not to survive and not to die!" the middle-aged man continued to hate and hate. His expression seems to have a father killing hatred with Lu Shaoyou. He wants to chop Lu Shaoyou into pieces.


    "Elder Liu and elder Wang, look at these two space bags. Can you open them?" Lv Xiaoling gave out two space bags, which were a space bag and a space animal bag taken out by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let me see." the middle-aged man took the space bag handed by LV Xiaoling, and the middle-aged woman took the space bag handed by LV Xiaoling.


    With a flash of light around their bodies and a knot of fingerprints, they began to forcibly open the space bag. After recognizing the Lord, only the Lord could open the space bag. However, in case of many strong people with strong strength, the space bag can also be forcibly opened. However, there are many risks in forcibly opening. If they are careless, the whole space bag will be destroyed.


    "Miss, when the space bag is opened, there is only one sabre, with a very low level and three second-class pills." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s space bag has been forcibly opened by the middle-aged woman, and in the space bag, Lu Shaoyou put something symbolically.


    "So poor." Lv Xiaoling frowned and asked the middle-aged man, "elder Liu, have you opened this?"


    "Miss, this space bag is very strange. I can''t open it." at this time, the middle-aged man took the space animal bag, but he couldn''t open it at all.


    "Hum, the space beast bag is not a space bag. No matter how strong you are, you can''t open it." Lu Shaoyou said in the dark. The space beast bag is different from the space bag. At this time, Lu Shaoyou had already begun to secretly use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to swallow the real Qi that sealed his meridians and acupoints in the body, but it was sealed by the strong warrior, You can''t swallow clean in a moment.


    "Let me have a look." the middle-aged woman picked up the space animal bag and couldn''t open it for a long time.


    "Forget it, I''ll find a way then." Lv Xiaoling saw that they couldn''t open, and then put away the space animal bag.


    "Miss, we really should go back. It''s too dangerous here. We''re almost in trouble today. If you have any accident, we can''t explain to the leader. Why don''t we go back now." the middle-aged man continued.


    "Elder Liu, who are those people today and why should they deal with me?" Lv Xiaoling said. At this time, a trace of essence flashed in her simple eyes.


    "We don''t know who it is now. According to the leader, it is a mysterious force that suddenly appeared in recent decades. Last time they went to the leader, because the leader didn''t agree to their request. It is estimated that it is because of this that they want to deal with the young lady to threaten the leader." the middle-aged man said.


    "Miss, Dai Changan and Dai Changyun of ghost Wuzong are coming." the middle-aged woman frowned and said immediately.


    "Two elders, these two people are so bored that they say I want to rest and let them go back." Lv Xiaoling frowned and said to them immediately.


    "These two lazy toads want to eat swan meat. They don''t look at how many kilograms they have. The little ghost Wuzong wants to hit the miss''s attention. I''ll blow them away." the middle-aged man said immediately.


    "Ghost Wuzong has something to do with the leader. Dai Chang''an is still miss''s cousin. Don''t make trouble," said the middle-aged woman.


    "It''s just family ties. It doesn''t count much." the middle-aged man said slowly, and then they left the hall.


    "What''s the origin of LV Xiaoling? Even the ghost Wuzong doesn''t care." listening to the dialogue between the three people, Lu Shaoyou is more and more surprised. LV Xiaoling''s origin is too big and she has stabbed the hornet''s nest. However, it seems that LV Xiaoling has some relationship with the ghost Wuzong. No wonder she will appear in the ghost Wucheng.


    In the dark, Lu Shaoyou continued to secretly use the yin-yang Lingwu formula, swallowing the real Qi that sealed his meridians and acupoints in his body. Suddenly, he felt a fragrance coming to her nose, and LV Xiaoling was already squatting beside her.


    "You liar, I know you''re awake. Just now I saw you secretly open your eyes and want to cheat me." a Jiao cry came from LV Xiaoling''s mouth, and Lu Shaoyou was kicked hard.


    "You" Lu Shaoyou fiercely opened his eyes. He wanted to swear, but his face suddenly changed. At this time, he provoked the woman, and he was guilty. The big husband can bend and stretch. He''d better bear it first.


    "What''s the matter with me, you liar, why did you cheat my sky winged snow lion?" Lv Xiaoling said angrily, staring at Lu Shaoyou fiercely in her eyes.


    "I lied to your sky winged snow lion. Don''t you really know why? You don''t know my pains." Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    "You lied to me, and you said you were painstaking. What''s the matter?" Lv Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou and was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou with some doubts.


    "No, I can''t make it up." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was in a hurry, wiped a trace of evil smile, looked back, suddenly looked gloomy, bowed his head, sighed slightly, and then said, "because of me, I like you!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou said this, LV Xiaoling trembled all over. She squatted on the ground and almost fell to the ground. She was surprised in her eyes. Her mind was blank. She suddenly reacted for a moment. Pointing to Lu Shaoyou, she said, "what are you talking about? If you say it again, I''ll kill you?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at LV Xiaoling''s reaction and was secretly happy. His face looked sincere. His eyes looked at LV Xiaoling affectionately and said with infinite Sincerity: "You know, when I first saw you, I fell in love with you. When I went to Lanling mountain with you, I knew that in my life, I would never like another woman except you. The happiest thing I have done in my life is walking on Lanling mountain behind your back. I want to carry you all my life, but I know that you are so beautiful. You are like me It''s like a fairy. I know I don''t deserve you. You don''t like me. Therefore, in order to see you in the future and think of me occasionally in the future, I robbed your sky winged snow lion. All this thought I liked you.


    I know you won''t like me, so I dare not tell you. I''m afraid that after telling you, you will kill me and say that I want swan meat. "Lu Shaoyou said, his face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump, but his heart is a secret way: Lu Shaoyou, you are too shameless to cheat an ignorant girl. It''s shameless and obscene.


    "I''m also helpless. In order to save my life, the Buddha will forgive me." then Lu Shaoyou secretly said to himself and found a shameless reason.

 Chapter 216

    At this time, LV Xiaoling was completely confused. She stared at Lu Shaoyou and forgot to speak. Her face was crimson. From her face to her neck, Lu Shaoyou could even hear her heartbeat.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled in the dark. This move is really effective against an ignorant girl. He looked at LV Xiaoling with affectionate eyes. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou even felt that Liang Chaowei in his previous life was nothing compared with his eyes at this time.


    Looking at the killing eyes of landing Shaoyou at the moment, LV Xiaoling hurriedly didn''t turn her head, trembled all over, didn''t dare to look at Lu Shaoyou directly, and then said in a hurry: "You are obscene. Anyway, I won''t like you. Why did you leave me alone on Lanling mountain? I came down the next day. It was terrible at night. I didn''t dare to go. I hate you. I won''t have anything to do with you."


    "I knew you wouldn''t like me, and I didn''t think you would like me. I knew you would kill me, so before I died, I summoned up the courage to tell you this. I originally planned to bury it in my heart all my life." Lu Shaoyou said again.


    "Then why did you run when you saw me?" Lv Xiaoling asked immediately, and then realized that she might have lost her manners. Her face turned red again, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Shaoyou''s killing eyes.


    "I was so surprised. After I left from Lanling mountain, I swore that I would have the courage to tell you that I like you very much next time I see you, even if you kill me. But after seeing you, I knew that I didn''t have the courage to say it. Now, I''ve said everything I have to say and my heart is relaxed. Come on, kill me. I don''t deserve to like you , if it''s a sin to like you, I''m already an unforgivable sin. It''s my sin. Kill me. "Lu Shaoyou said sadly and sincerely.


    "Is what you said true?" a moment later, LV Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou with a red face.


    "Well, it''s more real than pearls." Lu Shaoyou said firmly.


    "I tell you, I won''t like you, but I won''t kill you. Don''t like me in the future. Don''t think about it. I won''t like a liar like you." Lv Xiaoling didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Shaoyou and bowed her head slightly.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard this, he immediately understood that his life was saved. All women, especially ignorant girls, would never hate this person again if they knew that a person liked him silently, even if she wanted to kill him before and then quickly. Even if she knew that this person did it for her, she would never hate this person again. Even if she didn''t like him, she would feel it in her heart It''s a shame to move.


    "So all women are the same." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. Although this method is a little dirty and shameless, the effect is the best.


    "If you don''t like you, I''m afraid I can''t do it. You''d better kill me. If you kill me, I''ll really don''t like you." Lu Shaoyou continued while the iron was hot, thinking that his space animal bag was still on LV Xiaoling, but he had to find a way to come back.


    "Miss, those two toads are gone." outside the hall, the voice of a middle-aged man came.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I tell you, you are not allowed to say anything about today, and you are not allowed to tell others that you like me, otherwise I won''t kill you. I''m worried that the two elders will kill you." hearing the voice of the middle-aged man, LV Xiaoling immediately said to Lu Shaoyou. After that, she was full of beautiful red like flowers.


    "Miss, how is your face red." at this time, the man and woman came in again. When they saw LV Xiaoling blushing, the middle-aged man wondered, but the middle-aged woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and then looked at her sister, looking a little confused.


    "Nothing, it''s a little hot." Lv Xiaoling said in a panic.


    "Hey, is the boy awake?" the middle-aged man also noticed Lu Shaoyou at this time, gave Lu Shaoyou a hard look, and then said, "I don''t think this boy is a good bird. Miss, I''d better kill him to avoid future trouble so that he won''t escape."


    "You don''t have eyes. I''m a thief, so you''re obscene." Lu Shaoyou said angrily in his heart, but he just scolded in his heart. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to annoy a handsome and strong man.


    "Elder Liu, this man can''t be killed. Don''t kill him, or I won''t finish with you." Lv Xiaoling immediately scolded the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, miss." the middle-aged man was depressed. How could miss protect the boy.


    At the moment, the middle-aged woman seemed to have found something and looked more and more confused.


    "By the way, miss, the day after tomorrow is the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect. You''ll be here these two days. Don''t go out. We''ll go back as soon as the sect meeting is over." the middle-aged woman said.


    "I see. You can step back first. I want to rest." Lv Xiaoling said to them.


    "Miss, what about this boy?" the middle-aged man said, looking at Shaoyou.


    "He''d better put it here. Anyway, he can''t run away if he is banned by elder Wang." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "Well, miss, you have a rest first. We''ll be next door. Just call me if there''s anything." after the middle-aged woman said that, they left the hall again with the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know your name yet. What''s your name?" Lv Xiaoling asked Lu Shaoyou again after seeing the two men leave.


    "Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou replied, but his body was accelerating the refining of the true Qi blocked on his meridians and acupoints. These true Qi were a strong martial commander. Although they were easily pointed out, they were also extremely huge. While refining, Lu Shaoyou found that his injury was rapidly recovering when refining these true Qi, which was an unexpected joy.


    "Well, I''ll help you into the room to have a rest. When you''re well, I''ll let you go." Lv Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a trace of shame. It seems that she completely forgot Lu Shaoyou in front of her, but robbed her sky winged snow lion.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t move. LV Xiaoling hesitated for a moment. Then she directly held Lu Shaoyou in her arms and walked to the inner room.


    An aroma came to Lu Shaoyou''s nostrils. Lu Shaoyou felt that LV Xiaoling''s body was soft and elastic. He was held in LV Xiaoling''s arms and was refining the real Qi in her body. He was almost possessed by the devil.


    "You can rest in this room. I''m next door." she threw Lu Shaoyou on the bed in the room. After Lu Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou, she closed the door and left the room.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. The woman was not old, but she was too tempting. Then she began to accelerate the refining of the real Qi energy in her body.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how long it had been, but only after it was dark. It lit up again. It was estimated that it was the next day, and the last ray of true Qi was refined. At this time, I had recovered my freedom.


    After the middle-aged woman''s Qi left in her body was refined by herself, the injury was 30% or 40% better, but the injury was not light with the blow of the martial handsome strong man.


    A three grade high-level healing pill was stuffed into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. He''d better recover from the injury first.


    With a creak, the door opened and LV Xiaoling entered the room.


    "Lu Shaoyou, are you hungry?" Lv Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s really a little Russian," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll bring you food later. By the way, where''s my sky winged snow lion? It''s gone." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "I don''t know where it is. I let it look for food by itself," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I gave you the winged snow lion that day, but you must promise me a condition." Lv Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Give it to me, what conditions?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately, but he thought to himself that whether you give it or not, the winged snow lion that day is now his own.


    "I''ll have a look at the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect tomorrow. Then you can go back with me. You''re a spirit. Then I''ll find a way to let my father take you as an apprentice, and you won''t have to be a liar and robber in the future." Lv Xiaoling said seriously to Lu Shaoyou, and then there was a trace of shame in her eyes.


    "What, go back with you." Lu Shaoyou jumped up immediately. He didn''t want to go back with her.


    "Boy, who untied the ban for you." at this time, a cry came, and then a figure appeared in the room in an instant.


    "Be careful, miss." he shouted again, and the middle-aged man immediately came to LV Xiaoling.


    "Miserable." Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly.


    "Can you untie my ban, boy, who are you?" the middle-aged woman looked at Shaoyou and asked in a daze.


    "Elder Wang, don''t worry. He won''t hurt me." Lv Xiaoling said immediately and quickly blocked Lu Shaoyou behind her.


    "Miss, don''t you say he is a liar? How can he return?" seeing LV Xiaoling protecting Lu Shaoyou, the middle-aged man became more and more confused.


    "Elder Liu, this is a misunderstanding. I made a mistake." Lv Xiaoling said quickly.


    "Boy, who are you?" the middle-aged woman frowned and asked Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Little Lu Shaoyou, I don''t have much history. I''ve seen two elders." Lu Shaoyou jumped out of his bed and saluted them. He was already thinking about how to get out, but the space animal bag was still on LV Xiaoling, which was a little troublesome.


    "How do you know my lady and what are your intentions?" the middle-aged man said, staring at Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    "I"


    "Elder Liu, I said he wouldn''t hurt me. You''d better go out first." Lu Shaoyou was about to speak. LV Xiaoling immediately interrupted Lu Shaoyou and pushed the two elders out of the room.

 Chapter 217

    "Miss, it seems that something is wrong today." outside the door, the middle-aged man wondered.


    "There must be something between the young lady and the boy." the middle-aged woman said immediately.


    "You mean the boy and the young lady, who is he and what origin? The toad wants to eat swan meat. The young lady is not worthy of him. I want to ask what origin the boy came from." the middle-aged man said immediately.


    "What''s your hurry? I think the young lady seems a little. Forget it. It seems that the boy won''t be bad hearted towards the young lady. Let''s ask again slowly. Anyway, it''s good to protect the young lady''s safety these two days. We''ll go back as soon as the sect meeting of ghost Wuzong is over." the middle-aged girl said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I warn you, you must not tell the two elders that you like me. Otherwise, the two elders will tell my father and my father will kill you. Last time someone looked at me more, my father asked the elders to feed him to the monster." Lv Xiaoling looked at the two elders outside the door and said to Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It turned out that LV Xiaoling had just interrupted her and thought she would say she liked her. LV Xiaoling was very cute.


    "Oh, I know." Lu Shaoyou answered and immediately said to LV Xiaoling, "you took my two space bags yesterday. Can you give them back to me?"


    "This" Lv Xiaoling hesitated, then took out a space bag and handed it to Lu Shaoyou. She said, "I''ll give you one first, and the other one when you go back with me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly turned into an eggplant face. The space bag returned by LV Xiaoling was the space bag she usually pretended to be. She collected the space bag. Lu Shaoyou thought he could refine another one, but now there are dragons, sky winged snow lions and bloodthirsty demon cockroaches in the space bag.


    "Can you give me that one?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No, I''ll give it back to you when you go back with me." Lv Xiaoling said firmly.


    "Miss, you said you could let me go yesterday. Why do you want me to go with you today?" Lu Shaoyou protested.


    "That was yesterday, today is today. Anyway, I decided that you should go back with me." Lv Xiaoling raised her head and said.


    Lu Shao''s angry teeth itched. The woman turned her face as fast as turning a book, but now she couldn''t help it. She said, "how can you not keep your word?"


    "I often don''t mean what I say." Lv Xiaoling said angrily. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s helpless appearance, LV Xiaoling was very happy. The whole charming body laughed a little.


    "Well, just stay here slowly. You look nervous. This thing is very important to you. Hum, I''m not afraid of you running again. I''ll go back with me at that time." Lv Xiaoling took out Lu Shaoyou''s space bag, waved her hand, smiled proudly and left the room.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to cry without tears and nothing to bear. There are still two Wushuai super strong people around LV Xiaoling. No one is strong in the situation and has to bow his head. There is nothing she can do.


    "Two elders, let''s go." after LV Xiaoling walked out of the door, she left the room with the two elders. She was not afraid of Lu Shaoyou running again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is very ugly and helpless. Then he thinks that he seems to be in ghost Wuzong now. Tomorrow is the sect meeting of ghost Wuzong. It doesn''t delay, but he must get the space beast bag as soon as possible. Now, it''s most important to heal his wounds first.


    Then Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and tried his best to recover from the injury in his body. This time, it''s lucky that his body is strong enough. He didn''t die when a strong martial commander hit him.


    At this time, in a nearby room, the elder surnamed Liu and the elder surnamed Wang of the two middle-aged men and women looked puzzled. The elder surnamed Wang said softly, "the relationship between the boy and the young lady seems to be unusual. He can survive my attack. At the same time, he untied my prohibition. Look at Nianji, who is seventeen or eighteen years old. It seems to be the cultivation of four martial arts masters. Who is it?"


    "There seems to be no such a young man in the big sect of the gate in the ancient region," said the elder surnamed Liu.


    "But I think there seems to be some ambiguity between the boy and the young lady. I''m going back anyway. It doesn''t matter who he is." elder Wang said.


    Several hours later, Lu Shaoyou was practicing, but two servant girls sent a lot of food to the room. Lu Shaoyou thought it should be arranged by LV Xiaoling.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to regulate his breathing, and the injury in his body was rapidly recovering. The yin-yang Lingwu formula had a lot of benefits for healing. In addition, Lu Shaoyou took a three-level post pill and recovered with wood attribute, which made the healing speed have a lot of amplitude.


    During the healing process, time passed quickly. One day and one night later, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing the next morning.


    Exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi from the body, and the injury is good at this time. From his mind, Lu Shaoyou feels that LV Xiaoling is coming to her room.


    "Lu Shaoyou." then she drank, and LV Xiaoling''s beautiful shadow was already in the room.


    "Miss, can you return my space bag today? I have something urgent in it." Lu Shaoyou stood up and asked immediately.


    "No, I told you to go back with me and I''ll give it to you then," said LV Xiaoling.


    "You" Lu Shaoyou is depressed again.


    "Miss, you''re here again. The people of ghost Wuzong are coming. Let''s go." elder Liu and elder Wang also went to the room immediately.


    "Boy, are you all right?" at this time, the elder surnamed Wang watched landing Shaoyou and felt the breath on landing Shaoyou. She checked Lu Shaoyou''s injury. It was not fatal, but it was also very serious. Unexpectedly, he recovered so quickly.


    "The boy has no other advantages, but he is in good health. The elder laughed." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, come with me to see the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect. It''s said that it''s lively, and there are martial arts competitions." Lv Xiaoling said excitedly.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Anyway, he was on his way to the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect.


    Elder Liu and elder Wang have been looking at LV Xiaoling and Lu Shaoyou suspiciously at this time. The young lady was in the boy''s room early in the morning, which puzzled the two elders. It seems that the boy is really attractive. Over the years, the young lady hasn''t seen anyone.


    After walking out of the door, Lu Shaoyou frowned in the hall yesterday. Unexpectedly, he saw an acquaintance here, not others. There were several people standing in the hall at this time. One of them was Du Yunshan, whom Lu Shaoyou had seen twice. Du Yunshan was surrounded by two young people in Chinese clothes who had seen one in the thousand medicine gate. In addition, there were several strong people who should be the ghost Wu sect.


    "Miss Xiaoling, elder Wang and elder Liu, please. The patriarch is already waiting for three." Du Yunshan respectfully saluted the three people, but then he saw Lu Shaoyou behind the three people in an instant. He was puzzled and surprised and said, "leader Lu, why are you here?"


    "I''ve seen elder Du." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Miss Lu and I knew each other. We met inadvertently the day before yesterday and came together."


    "You know Miss Xiaoling." Du Yunshan was stunned. He seemed very surprised. He looked at Lu Shaoyou differently.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw two cold thoughts and stared at himself. It was the two young people in Chinese clothes. Lu Shaoyou had already looked at the breath of the two people, a four fold martial arts teacher and a five fold martial arts teacher. Lu Shaoyou guessed slightly from the conversation of LV Xiaoling the day before yesterday, These two people should be called Dai Changan and Dai Changyun.


    "Leader Lu" Lv Xiaoling, the elder surnamed Wang and the elder surnamed Liu also looked at the landing in surprise, but they didn''t know it.


    "Cousin, elder Wang said you were tired the day before yesterday. Are you all right? Are you better?" a young man in Chinese clothes came forward and said. His eyes were watching the landing and less swimming, which meant to demonstrate.


    "Cousin, I''m fine. I''ve had a day''s rest." Lv Xiaoling said softly.


    "We have sent people to search the whole city for the people who attacked Miss Xiaoling the day before yesterday, which frightened Miss Xiaoling. I''m really sorry. We will catch them as soon as possible." at this time, another young man in Chinese clothes came forward and said.


    "Well, those two people are both strong and handsome. I''m afraid you can''t catch them." the elder surnamed Liu immediately said softly.


    "What elder Liu said is that it''s only because we didn''t take precautions, which surprised Miss Xiaoling." Du Yunshan immediately took over the topic and said, "please, leader Lu, you''ve just arrived. I thought what happened to your Feiling gate. You haven''t arrived yet. I don''t know if the elder came together."


    "The elder is breaking through a critical juncture. I really can''t come. Please forgive me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Oh." Du Yunshan frowned a little, then returned to normal and said, "please, Miss Xiaoling. The patriarch is already waiting."


    "Cousin, it''s lively today. A lot of people have come." Dai Changan and Dai Changyun have surrounded LV Xiaoling from left to right.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. When he came here, he knew all the forces of the ghost Wu sect. The ghost Wu sect has two leaders, the leader Dai Daozi. It is said that he has reached the strength level of the triple Wu Shuai, and the vice leader Dai Gangzi is Dai Daozi''s brother and the strength level of the triple Wu Shuai. There are more powerful generals of the ghost Wu sect, Its power is absolutely strong.

 Chapter 218

    Dai Changan and Dai Changyun are the sons of Dai Daozi and Dai Gangzi respectively. As for the relationship with LV Xiaoling, Lu Shaoyou also knows nothing at this time.


    The external forces of ghost Wu sect include Jiuhua gate, Qianshan gate, Tianyi gate, Yunshan gate and the original Luocha gate. Lu Shaoyou has also learned about its forces. Only Luocha gate is the weakest. Among the other four mountain gates, there are strong generals.


    All the way out of the hall, Lu Shaoyou found himself living on the hillside these two days. In the whole ghost Wu City, the ghost Wu clan is located on a huge mountain in the center. Looking down from the hillside, there is an endless building complex around.


    On the mountain peak, many palace buildings have been built around the huge mountain, winding up all the time, which is magnificent and a little shocking.


    Along a wide winding stone road, the people went up. Although LV Xiaoling was surrounded by Dai Changan and Dai Changyun, she often looked back at Lu Shaoyou involuntarily.


    A moment later, the crowd finally reached the top of the mountain, and a magnificent mountain gate appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. On the mountain gate was hung a large golden plaque with the three characters "ghost Wuzong", which were domineering. Behind the mountain gate was a huge passage, straight up, and the surrounding stone walls were not rock cliffs, which seemed to be made of a kind of jade, It looks more and more magnificent.


    "It''s worthy of being the ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. Standing in front of the ghost Wuzong is completely different from standing in front of his current Feiling gate. Standing here, it seems that he has to be short.


    "Miss Xiaoling, elder Wang and elder Liu, please follow me." Du Yunshan said again and took the people into the mountain gate.


    Lu Shaoyou was also amazed along the way. The mountain top looked very small, but actually it was wide. It should be that the original mountain peak was flattened by ghost Wuzong. This is not a small project.


    "I''ve seen elder Du and two young masters." in the mountain gate, many disciples of ghost Wu sect saluted Du Yunshan and Dai Changan, which made Dai Changan proud.


    Lu Shaoyou was looking at the strength of the disciples of the ghost Wu sect all the way. The guards of the mountain gate were all at the martial arts level, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. The strength of the ghost Wu sect was really extraordinary.


    "Miss Xiaoling, elder Wang and elder Liu, please follow me. Don''t walk around casually. There is a mountain protection array arranged by my ghost Wuzong in the mountain gate. It''s a little troublesome to get into it." Du Yunshan said.


    Lu Shaoyou exclaimed, and then looked around. There were also descriptions and introductions of the array in the Tianling record. There were also refining methods of the array. The so-called arrays were divided into several types, the most common of which were human array, animal array and Dharma array.


    The so-called people''s array is that many people hook the power of heaven and earth in a mysterious way, and give full play to the power of super outstanding people several times or even more than ten times in cooperation with the attributes and strength of people.


    The beast array is a little rare and needs to be coordinated by many monsters, which can not be arranged by ordinary forces. Its power is similar to that of the human array.


    As for the Dharma array, many array artifacts are refined by the spirit. The powerful martial arts can also be refined, but the difficulty is much more than that of the spirit. According to the specific orientation, hook the power of heaven and earth, and finally cooperate with the attributes of heaven and earth to form a concentrated and strengthened natural force, or condense into a violent natural force to achieve a powerful effect.


    Generally speaking, whether it''s human array, animal array or Dharma array, it has a wonderful connection with the power of heaven and earth and various attributes. If you want to refine the array, ordinary spiritual people don''t think about it. There are very few people who can refine the array. Array master, in this regard, they have a much higher status than ordinary spiritual people, If an array master is known by the big sect of the gate, the broken head will compete with each other for entry.


    A good array master arranges a large array, which is powerful and more useful than many strong ones. The status of all array masters can be imagined.


    Everyone wants to become a matrix mage, but it''s too difficult. All kinds of conditions are harsh enough to make people sigh.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked around. The array of the ghost Wuzong was a Dharma array. It didn''t start. It seemed that there was no trace. But once it started, I was afraid it would change color, which was absolutely terrible.


    "I''ve seen elder Du and two young masters."


    Through several walkways, under the leadership of Du Yunshan, a huge square appeared. At this time, there were thousands of people on the square, which was very lively.


    In front of the square, there is a main hall. The main hall is on the first floor, but the area is not small. It can accommodate about 200 people. At this time, there are hundreds of seats on both sides, and the wide gate is just able to look at the center of the whole square.


    Lu Shaoyou followed the crowd through the square and felt that a lot of eyes were looking at his people. They were all thousands of ghost Wuzong disciples around. In fact, most of their strength was at the martial arts level. From the perspective of breath, there were more than a dozen martial spirits.


    Many eyes also fell on LV Xiaoling. Although LV Xiaoling was wearing a long skirt today, it was not like the original hot dress, but her beautiful face and noble temperament still made everyone want to see more.


    "Xiao Ling, I heard that you were in danger the day before yesterday. You didn''t go to see you because you were full of worldly things yesterday. Don''t blame your uncle." the people went to the main hall. In the main hall, a hearty laughter came out, and then several figures appeared at the door of the main hall.


    The first speaker is a little over forty years old. He is tall and straight, has bright eyes and short black hair. There is a huge breath collapsing down. There is also an leaked evil spirit around him. This evil spirit is not bloody, but a unique temperament formed with him by those who have been in high positions for a long time.


    "Uncle, I''m fine. With two elders by my side, there will be no danger." Lv Xiaoling said slightly.


    "I''ve seen two elders. I didn''t greet them well. Please don''t blame them." the big man saluted elders Wang and Liu with a very polite look.


    "Lord Dai, you''re welcome. I''m sorry to disturb him." elder Wang and elder Liu immediately saluted.


    "That''s right. We can also say that we are our own people." the big man smiled brightly.


    "This is a strong man, Dai Daozi." Lu Shaoyou looked at the big man slightly. From his strong breath and just words, this man is the leader of ghost Wu sect, and Dai Daozi is also famous in the whole ancient region.


    "This is"


    At this time, Dai Daozi''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and looked at him slightly. He had been following behind LV Xiaoling. Dai Daozi naturally had some doubts.


    "Sect leader, this is the leader of Feiling sect, leader Lu Shaoyou, whom I told you about. Because I knew Miss Xiaoling, I came together." Du Yunshan said quickly. The last sentence was very clear. It seemed that he paid special attention to let Dai Daozi hear it clearly.


    "Little Lu Shaoyou, I''ve seen Lord Dai." Lu Shaoyou looked calm and slowly came forward to salute.


    "It''s just like what elder Du said. He''s young, but he''s not young. I don''t know the elder in your door can come." Dai daoshu said with a smile, but his look has changed for a long time. This son''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, and he is also calm and relaxed in front of himself. This is not what ordinary people can do, and the cultivation level of this young man, He couldn''t pry out at this time.


    "Lord Dai praised me. Thank Lord Dai for letting me accept the Luocha gate." Lu Shaoyou saluted again, then wiped a evil smile on the corners of his mouth, turned to LV Xiaoling and said, "linger, I''ll put the tribute to Lord Dai this year on you. Give me the space bag so that I can give the tribute to Lord Dai."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou said this, Du Yunshan, Dai Daozi and many people of the ghost Wuzong looked petrified. They guessed one by one that Lu Shaoyou was so close to LV Xiaoling. Even the space bag was placed on LV Xiaoling and called it such intimacy. The people of the ghost Wuzong all knew LV Xiaoling''s identity, which was a great thing.


    "You" Lv Xiaoling immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou suddenly called so affectionate that she immediately became flustered. If a title didn''t matter to her at ordinary times, but now, her heart was like a thief and her face suddenly showed crimson.


    At this time, even the elders surnamed Wang and Liu were surprised. Looking at the appearance of the young lady, it''s strange that the young lady has nothing to do with Lu Shaoyou. Especially the elder surnamed Wang, who also had a young girl''s time, naturally can see that the young lady''s coquettish state at this time is just the beginning of love.


    But at this time, Dai Changan and Dai Changyun looked at Lu Shaoyou with envy, jealousy and hatred. If there were not several elders, they would be impolite to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Linger, I won''t take it out yet. I''ll give you the space bag later." Lu Shaoyou said softly, which was almost emotional. A trace of evil smile from the corners of his eyes looked at LV Xiaoling and seemed to be saying to LV Xiaoling: "you said you could call you linger before."

 Chapter 219

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s purpose is very simple. She just wants LV Xiaoling to take out her space animal bag, and then she can take the opportunity to take back her space animal bag.


    "The tribute of Feiling gate is only seven or eight million gold coins. Let''s give it to ling''er as a gift. Although it''s a little less, my uncle is giving a big gift at that time." Dai Daozi said immediately, but there was an obvious look changing in his eyes. Then he flashed and then he returned to normal.


    "That''s so interesting. Thank you, uncle." Lv Xiaoling regained her consciousness, then looked at the landing fiercely and swam less. With a trace of pride in her eyes, she seemed to be lobbying Lu Shao: your space bag will be mine in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou almost collapsed, so he couldn''t get it back, but he smiled in his heart. His words saved seven or eight million gold coins, which is also very cost-effective.


    "Please come inside." Dai Daozi saluted slightly, and then led LV Xiaoling into the hall.


    Looking into the hall, Lu Shaoyou looked everywhere. There were many people sitting on both sides of the hall. Each breath converged, but there was still an invisible pressure around.


    At this glance, Lu Shaoyou spied out a lot of generals, and more martial spirit practitioners.


    The strong are strong for themselves. Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart and looked at it slightly. From the perspective of costume, in addition to the people of Guiwu sect, there were also Jiuhua gate, Qianshan gate, Tianyi gate and Yunshan gate sitting in the hall.


    The leader of each sect and the elders and foreigners in their own mountain gate also take several younger generation disciples.


    When entering the hall, all the people in the hall focused on the people. People in Qianshan gate and other sects were also curious about who the leader of Guiwu sect personally met.


    "Please" Dai Daozi directly welcomed LV Xiaoling and others to the top seat.


    "Leader Lu, I''ve arranged the seat of Feiling gate for you." Du Yunshan said to Lu Shaoyou, pointing to an empty seat on the side below the hall.


    "Thank you for growing old." Lu Shaoyou said without showing any trace. This seat is at the gate of the hall, the farthest from the top. Qianshan gate and other mountain gates are above Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou didn''t care, so he was going to sit down.


    "Lu Shaoyou, just sit next to me." Lv Xiaoling said immediately.


    "Yes, I almost forgot that it was the seat of Luocha gate before. Naturally, it can''t be given to little brother Lu Shaoyou." Dai Daozi said immediately.


    At this time, many people in the main hall immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. All the people in the main hall were people from each mountain gate and ghost Wu sect. They naturally heard about the killing of Luocha gate by Feiling gate at the corner of their mouth. They also knew that the leader of Feiling gate was just a young man. At this time, they all looked curiously.


    There was a man in the Mountain Gate who was watching Lu Shaoyou and whispering about something. Several people looked cold.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised to see all this. From the memory of the fourth master of Jubao gate, Lu Shaoyou learned that it was the man of Jiuhua gate who was the first, a middle-aged man with a look of yin and arrogance. It was mo Tianwen, the current leader of Jiuhua gate. He was already the cultivation strength of the five heavy generals. Behind him were several elders of Jiuhua gate, all at the level of martial spirit, There is a breath, which is not far away. It is also a strong general.


    Although I don''t know what the people who came to the Jiuhua gate are talking about, Lu Shaoyou can guess just by looking at the faces of several people. He sneered in his heart. The Jiuhua gate must know something about Huamen Town, but it''s just the beginning. I''ll clean up the Jiuhua gate slowly in the future.


    "I''ve seen Miss Xiaoling and two elders." at this time, the head of the main hall was a middle-aged man with a look similar to Dai Daozi. He came forward in black.


    "It''s Wu Shuai again." Lu Shaoyou looks dark. This person''s breath is not under Dai Daozi. It should be the ghost Wuzong. There is a strong Wu Shuai, Dai Gangzi, who is also Dai Daozi''s brother. It is said that they are half father. At this time, Dai Gangzi is also the vice leader of ghost Wuzong.


    "You''re welcome, vice Lord. Excuse me." elder Wang and elder Liu saluted.


    "Where? Where." Dai Gangzi smiled, but the smile was a little unnatural. Lu Shaoyou was stunned. At this time, looking at the look of Dai Daozi and Dai Gangzi, did it not mean that there was some civil strife in the Guiwu sect, the principal and Deputy patriarchs and half mothers? In this case, civil strife is too normal.


    Lu Shaoyou sat at the top of the hall with LV Xiaoling. It seems that he has a big face with LV Xiaoling.


    However, Lu Shaoyou saw that the people at other mountain gates saw that they were sitting on the top, and their faces changed a little, which seemed to mean some disdain.


    Everyone sat down. There were already disciples of the ghost Wuzong in front of them. They were filled with a lot of fresh fruit snacks. There were a variety of products. Many Lu Shaoyou had never seen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the annual religious meeting of our ghost Wuzong. You are all your own people. Thank you for always supporting ghost Wuzong. You should have fun with a little wine today." after the people sat down, Dai Daozi looked around the hall. At this time, nearly 200 people said.


    "Lord Dai, you are welcome. We all rely on ghost Wuzong to have today, and we will continue to rely on ghost Wuzong in the future." people in the main hall said one after another.


    "Well, let''s drink." Dai Daozi was a little polite, and then motioned to everyone to drink more.


    After eating and drinking, from time to time, some disciples of the ghost Wuzong brought delicious food. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate to eat. Dai Daozi has always been courteous with elders Wang and Liu. Under the hall, he is also whispering about something, as well as around LV Xiaoling, Dai Changan and Dai Changyun also deliberately sat next to LV Xiaoling.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about all this. He just cares about his five zang organs temple.


    "Suffocated, cousin, didn''t you say there was a martial arts contest? Why didn''t you?" a moment later, LV Xiaoling was bored and couldn''t help it. This kind of eating, drinking and polite occasion didn''t attract her at all.


    "Cousin, it will start soon." Dai Changan said quickly.


    "Miss Xiaoling, it will be lively later, and I will go on stage," Dai Changyun said.


    "You guys, as usual, there are still some activities in the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect today. Let''s get ready to start now." a moment later, Dai Daozi said, with a trace of true Qi in his voice, which clearly fell in the ears of everyone.


    As soon as the voice fell, many young disciples in the hall were excited. They whispered something one by one, showing an eager expression.


    Seeing Dai Daozi stop, he glanced at the crowd and said again: "It''s the same as before, but it seems that the younger generation of disciples brought by each Mountain Gate this time are more than before, and their cultivation strength is good. It''s really gratifying. Our ghost martial arts sect has these younger generations, and their strength will be stronger in the future. It''s still the same today. All the younger generation of disciples will get a fourth grade first prize if they compete first The first level pill, a roll of yellow level primary martial arts, and a weapon refined by the spirit. "


    "It''s so rich. I don''t know who will fall into today."


    "Four pills are worth 100000 gold coins."


    "Huang level''s first-class martial arts are expensive. It''s something you can''t buy with gold coins."


    There was some excitement in the hall. This kind of prize is definitely rich. The younger generation of disciples are martial arts masters. They have four pills, yellow level primary martial arts skills, and weapons refined by the spirit. Each of them is valuable.


    "Quiet" Dai Daozi continued: "in the second place, you will get a fourth grade primary pill, a volume of yellow grade primary martial arts, and in the third place, there will be only one fourth grade primary pill. However, the previous rules remain the same, regardless of life and death. There are no restrictions except taking monsters on the stage!"


    As soon as Dai Daozi''s voice fell, the disciples of each mountain gate were in high morale, looked coldly at each other and were eager to try. There were many temptations of this prize, "it''s very rich. It turned out that there was such a show at the sect meeting of ghost Wu sect." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The fourth grade primary pill was worth more than 100000 gold coins, and the Yellow level primary martial arts was even more expensive. It was definitely worth millions of gold coins, but millions of gold coins were not necessarily available. When you came to the Yellow level martial arts, it was the treasure of some small families.


    The weapon refined by the spirit is also valuable. Even if it is not comparable to the Yellow level primary martial arts, it is also worth more than hundreds of thousands of gold coins, close to one million. When the three are added together, the first one can get more than two million gold coins, which is an absolute temptation for practitioners at the martial arts level.


    "Little brother Lu Shaoyou, you are the leader of Feiling sect, but you can also be regarded as a young generation according to your age. Do you want to fight in person?" Dai Daozi asked as he watched the landing Shaoyou.


    "I" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He swallowed a piece of meat in his mouth, wiped his mouth and said, "Lord Dai, can I not participate?"


    "Don''t participate." Dai Daozi was stunned and then said with a smile, "there''s no rule. It doesn''t hurt if the little brother doesn''t want to participate."


    "Then I''ll" Lu Shaoyou is not interested in this. He has not recovered from his injury in 8899. In addition, on this occasion, he is still good at convergence. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win.

 Chapter 220

    "Uncle" Lu Shaoyou didn''t finish his words, but he was interrupted by LV Xiaoling. Then he looked at the landing with a smile. He took out Lu Shaoyou''s space animal bag and took it in his hand. He said, "can I add something extra to this contest, worth seven or eight million gold coins? I''ll give him the first place today."


    "Of course, linger has this elegant interest. Naturally, there is no problem." Dai Daozi looked a little surprised, and then smiled and looked at the people in the hall: "Miss Xiaoling said that the first place today will get a treasure worth 180000 gold coins."


    "Oh, my God, eight million gold coins. It''s hard to spell."


    "I have to fight today."


    Under the main hall, all the people were surprised and excited. At this time, even the elders and leaders of the mountain gate could not sit still. Eight million gold coins were a huge fortune for them.


    "Miss Xiaoling, I must win the first today." Dai Changyun said to LV Xiaoling immediately.


    "Little brother, what did you just say?" Dai Daozi asked Lu Shaoyou again. Lu Xiaoling interrupted Lu Shaoyou just now, but he didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Of course I did. All the mountain gates participated. Naturally, I can''t fall behind in Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at LV Xiaoling with hate in her eyes. The woman unexpectedly took her own space animal bag as a prize. Bruce Lee and Tianyi snow lion are all in the space animal bag now. It seems that she must win the first place, Otherwise, the space beast bag will be in the hands of others. If it is forcibly opened at that time, it will be troublesome.


    "Well, I also want to see the strength of my little brother." Dai Daozi smiled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you must win." Lv Xiaoling smiled proudly and shook the space bag in her hand. It seemed to tell Lu Shaoyou that if you don''t work hard, your space bag is someone else''s.


    Lu Shaoyou glared at LV Xiaoling with hatred. This woman is so weird. It seems that she is going to play hard on her own. She doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "Hum"


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou coming on, Dai Changan and Dai Changyun both snorted coldly and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "In that case, let''s go to the square. Let me see how many young heroes there are in each sect this year." Dai Daozi smiled brightly, and then got up and said to elder Liu and elder Wang: "how about two elders going to join in the fun."


    "The once-a-year event of the ghost martial arts sect, I just want to see one or two." the two elders didn''t seem to have much interest at first, but after Lu Shaoyou agreed to participate, they were also interested at this time. Do they know that the space bag taken out by Miss is not miss''s thing, but Lu Shaoyou''s thing. At the same time, they also want to see Lu Shaoyou''s current strength.


    The people in the hall immediately went to the square outside. Lu Shaoyou still followed LV Xiaoling, but he felt that the cold was spreading over him. He glanced slightly and saw that they were all from Jiuhua gate.


    "It seems that there is really trouble." Lu Shaoyou sighed bitterly in the dark. At this time, Jiuhua gate and Dai Changan and Dai Changyun have a lot of hostility to themselves. The people of Jiuhua gate are naturally due to the matter of jubaomen. Dai Changan and Dai Changyun are the reasons why Lu Xiaoling''s beauty is in trouble.


    On the square outside the main hall, the most central and back position has been put on a seat. There are more than a dozen seats, but Dai Daozi, Dai Gangzi, LV Xiaoling, elder Liu, elder Wang, and several elders of ghost Wuzong are present. The heads of Qianshan gate and other four mountain gates are also sitting aside, but the elders in the gate are only standing.


    Around the square, there were thousands of ghost Wuzong disciples, all of whom were excited. This kind of excitement was not often seen.


    "Leader Lu, please come on. The former luoshamen didn''t get any results every year. I hope feilingmen can get a good result this year." Du Yunshan said to Lu Shaoyou. Then, under the leadership of Du Yunshan, Lu Shaoyou swam to the central square.


    "Elder Du, what are the specific rules of the contest?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. No one told himself about the contest at the sect meeting. It is estimated that Zhou yuhou and others have not been to ghost Wuzong, so they don''t know.


    "No matter life or death, there are no restrictions except bringing monsters." Du Yunshan said: "As for other rules, leader Lu didn''t know for the first time. According to the rules, Qianshan gate, Tianyi gate, Yunshan gate, Jiuhua gate and Feiling gate can all send five younger generation disciples. Ghost Wuzong sends ten younger generation disciples. After the first round of competition, ten people will be left. In the second round, ten people will draw lots directly, and finally There are five people left, the last five people. At that time, our ghost Wu sect will arrange a small array. The first to break out is the top three. "


    "Still want to break through the array." Lu Shaoyou frowned, then smiled and said, "thank you elder Du for explaining."


    "All the young people from all sects and factions come here," Du Yunshan said loudly under the sign of Dai Daozi in front. The voice fell. The young generation of all sects and factions quickly came forward and prepared to show their skills.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept away. At this time, five young disciples of each sect came forward. Among them, ghost wuzongzhong came up with eight young people in the cry of thousands of disciples.


    Among the younger generation, the young people participating in the competition are all of the same talent. They have the lowest level of cultivation strength, are also a heavy martial arts teacher, and have the strongest strength. From the perspective of breath, they are already a six heavy martial arts teacher, and they are one of the eight young people from the ghost martial arts sect.


    "Cousin, I''m going up too. I must win the first place." Dai Changan said next to LV Xiaoling. Then he took a look at Dai Changyun around him, a little provocative.


    "Miss Xiaoling, I will also win the first place." Dai Changyun also vowed and squinted at Dai Changan. They also walked to the center of the square and walked beside Lu Shaoyou, with a arrogant cold hum.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept away. There were 31 people on the court and just eight guiwuzong. At this time, with Dai Changan and Dai Changyun, there were ten people in total. The other mountain gates, Qianshan gate, Tianyi gate, Yunshan gate and Jiuhua gate were all five disciples.


    Lu Shaoyou can recognize the people in Qianshan gate, Tianyi gate, Yunshan gate and Jiuhua gate at the moment. Just now, during the conversation in the hall, Lu Shaoyou paid attention to all the sects. At the moment, the people in Jiuhua gate are cold to themselves. As for the other three sects, they don''t pay much attention to themselves.


    In terms of overall strength, the people of ghost Wuzong are obviously much better. The cultivation levels are four and five martial arts teachers. With Dai Changyun, there are two six martial arts teachers. Among the other four schools, the cultivation levels are from one to four martial arts teachers. This talent is good among the younger generation, but compared with the people of ghost Wuzong, The overall strength will be much worse.


    "Listen, all of you, when you come to the arena, you have to live or die. There are no other restrictions except bringing monsters. Now you have time to regret. You can choose to quit. After you play, life and death are in accordance with their destiny. If you admit defeat, you will leave the square. Otherwise, life and death will be on the square. Do you understand?" Du Yunshan glanced at the crowd and then said to them.


    "I see." everyone responded in unison. At this time, they are all eager to try to rub their hands, and no one will quit.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank slightly. The people in the ancient region are really cruel. It''s just a contest, whether it''s life or death. It''s all about fighting with your life. I''m afraid after the first round, many of these 30 people will become corpses. There are killings everywhere in the ancient region, and all people are used to it. Only the strong can survive. Everything here, It all depends on strength and killing.


    Looking at everyone''s strength level, Lu Shaoyou estimated that although he was at the level of four martial arts masters, his real strength was enough to protect his life. He was afraid that if someone besieged him, especially the people of Jiuhua gate, he would be in great trouble. It was too early to finish his strength, especially the identity of the spirit and the five series martial arts.


    But I must win this time. The space animal bag is in LV Xiaoling''s hands. I must win back. I think about it in my heart. At this time, I just listen to Du Yunshan say again: "take the square as the boundary, the first round of scuffle will end automatically when ten people are left. Good luck, everyone. Now it''s beginning."


    The voice fell, and Du Yunshan disappeared in the square.


    A sense of killing suddenly filled the air, and the real Qi trembled rapidly.


    During Lu Shaoyou''s thinking, the figures on the square were moving, and in the bursts of hot noise, there were forces suddenly touching each other, strong Qi contacting each other, and bursts of low sonic booms broke out.


    From the beginning, there was no warm-up time for the competition. It was a real battle. It was a war of life and death. When we went to the square, everyone knew that this was the state of never dying.


    "Die." almost at the same time, a white figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. In the lightning and flint, the breaking wind penetrated the space, sparks flashed continuously, and a sword came straight.


    "Disciple of Jiuhua gate." Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated rapidly, and the speed soared with the combination of wind attribute and soil attribute, but outsiders could not see that the young man in green shirt in front of him was a triple martial arts disciple of Jiuhua gate.

 Chapter 221

    The sword came with the fiery and powerful fire attribute Qi. The fiery Qi in the sword cut through the space, and the air flow was continuous. It drew an arc in the air and reached the top of the head in an instant.


    "Since you want to test me, I''ll let you see enough." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. The murderous intention of the people around the square began to draw the bloodthirsty character hidden in his heart. You should be patient before you don''t have enough strength to compete with each other. When you have strength to compete with your opponent, you don''t need to be patient and let yourself play, It is estimated that both ghost Wuzong and jiuhuamen want to know their strength, so they have to make an example. In this ancient region, the more tolerant they are, the more they will be humiliated. Only killing, absolute killing, can make people afraid.


    "Triple martial arts, seek death." Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated quickly at this time. At the triple martial arts level, his normal strength is enough to deal with it.


    In an instant, the sword was directly cut from Lu Shaoyou''s body, almost close to his body. A sword was fiercely cut on the ground in front of Lu Shaoyou. On the square, a long crack was directly split and spread in the firelight of the slate.


    At the head of the square, almost half of the ghost Wuzong and the mountain gates are watching landing Shaoyou. After all, Lu Shaoyou''s identity is somewhat different. No one knows about the flying spirit gate, which has just risen recently. At this time, they all want to know about the flying spirit gate from the head of the flying spirit gate.


    LV Xiaoling was also smiling and watching the landing Shaoyou, but she looked a little confused. She murmured, "this liar is clearly a spirit. How can she be a warrior now? How can she be a warrior and a spirit?"


    At the same time, the sword of the young disciple of the triple martial arts division of the Jiuhua gate fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou bent down and bowed, his fingerprints shot out rapidly, and an earthy yellow palm print condensed rapidly. His body suddenly swept towards the triple warrior of the Jiuhua gate like an arrow.


    The palm print fell, and the huge dull sonic boom roared. There was no accident. Lu Shaoyou''s speed and reaction force were perfectly matched. All these were honed again and again in the Wudu mountains. In the face of the lightning black leopard group known for its speed, Lu Shaoyou was able to fight 15 with one enemy, not to mention a triple martial artist in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, with the sound of the sonic boom, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print suddenly fell on the triple martial arts teacher. Before the palm print, an invisible energy burst out, and then poured heavily on the triple martial arts teacher''s chest.


    The young man in green shirt changed his face greatly, but at this time, he didn''t have time to think more. He drank fiercely, and suddenly a strong fire attribute Qi burst out of his body. In an instant, a red gang circle was arranged in front of his body.


    But all this seems to be a little late. Although Lu Shaoyou''s Kaishan palm is just a star martial art, it is better than the young man in green clothes at the level of strength cultivation. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou''s own strength is definitely not as simple as that at the level of cultivation.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, although it is not in the eyes of the real strong, it is extremely strong at the martial arts level. At the moment, the star martial arts Kaishan palm is a hit, but Kaishan palm is also the first set of martial arts practiced by Lu Shaoyou. The degree of proficiency is absolutely the most skilled, and the power at the moment can be imagined.


    Therefore, the young man in green shirt was hurriedly arranged to protect his body. At the moment of contact between the two forces, the whole body was almost completely broken at a destructive speed. In this very short time, a violent spirit hit the chest of the young man in green shirt.


    All this momentum was just within two seconds. The young man in blue and short shirt at Jiuhua gate suddenly spewed blood from his mouth. His body was like a broken kite. He fell heavily more than ten meters away. The broken internal organs spewed out from the blood and screamed for life in an instant. Lu Shaoyou did his best in this palm.


    "Four martial arts masters?" many people in the head were slightly stunned. Judging from the breath of Lu Shaoyou at this time, they can naturally know Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments.


    "What a fast speed, the perfect combination of reaction and speed. This boy is not an ordinary person." at the moment, the first real strong people, Dai Daozi, Dai Gangzi, elder Wang and elder Liu, are not looking at Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level, but Lu Shaoyou''s overall strength. They are all surprised.


    Some people were surprised that someone was angry. At the moment, Mo Tianwen, the leader of Jiuhua sect, and the elders suddenly looked ugly. The disciples in the sect couldn''t take a move, and all kinds of coldness immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to feel the coldness of the people in Jiuhua gate. Just after killing the triple martial arts teacher, the other four disciples of Jiuhua gate surrounded Lu Shaoyou, two double martial arts teachers, one triple martial arts teacher and one quadruple martial arts teacher.


    The four of them surrounded Lu Shaoyou without concealing their killing intention. At the moment, the people in the scuffle around them felt this scene. It was good for them if someone lost both sides. They didn''t bother. They were dealing with their opponents and were fighting fiercely.


    "It seems that it has been discussed for a long time. If you siege, you will die." Lu Shaoyou is now burning with the intention of war and decides to make an example of others, so you don''t have to hide it. When the voice falls, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has risen abruptly and violently.


    "Let''s do it together." the four Jiuhua disciples also flash quickly. There are no other rules in the game, and the siege is not illegal.


    The quadruple martial arts division of Jiuhua gate took the lead in launching an attack, and his water attribute Qi suddenly erupted. His figure turned into a fuzzy shadow and came lightning to Lu Shaoyou. His speed was also very fast. It has to be said that among the young generation, his strength is absolutely good. Just because of this speed, he is a cultivator at the same level, I''m afraid few people can match it.


    Originally, the distance was not far. It was just a few tens of meters. In the blink of an eye, the quadruple martial arts division took the lead in jumping on Lu Shaoyou, and a blue water column in his hand suddenly shot at Lu Shaoyou.


    The water column stirs up the air flow ripple in the space, like a broken string arrow, penetrating the air flow in the space and pointing to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi surged out all over his body, and the Yellow awn flashed at his feet. His figure retreated a few steps like a flash. The fingerprints in his hands changed rapidly, but he opened the mountain again. The violent force directly shook the air flow in the space, and the sharp wind breaking sound kept on.


    The two forces touched together, and the sound of sonic boom sounded in the oppressive space in an instant. After a strong Qi dispersed, it spread in an instant.


    At the moment, the triple martial arts master of Jiuhua gate is also bullying behind Lu Shaoyou. With a sword, he draws an air flow crack like lightning and stabs Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered. When he heard this, the fingerprints came out, the middle fingers of his right hand bent and stretched, and then suddenly shot five hot and powerful Qi. Lu Shaoyou tried his best again.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    Five fire shadows refer to the air flow penetrating the space. One fire shadow refers to touching the triple martial arts master''s sword, bringing up an electro-optic flint. The sword was directly shaken away. The four fire shadow fingers under the body, however, carried the violent force and shot at the triple martial arts master.


    Four blood holes appeared in an instant. The triple warrior didn''t even react. His body fell to the ground immediately, and he didn''t even arrange the body guard Gang circle.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop at this moment. At this moment, two double martial arts masters behind him gathered one fist and one palm to bombard each other.


    Feeling the powerful Qi behind him, Lu Shaoyou bent his body, then his real Qi shook under his feet, and his body jumped up and turned over in the air. At the same time, his real Qi gathered violently. His figure turned and dived down. His body was like a goshawk preying. Ten fingers bounced like lightning. Ten hot fingerprints penetrated the air flow in the space and rushed down like lightning with a hot wind.


    The two double martial arts masters each failed to attack together. One fist and one palm fell on the place where Lu Shaoyou had just settled. The ground shook and two sonic booms sounded immediately.


    The strength was scattered, and the gravel on the ground was scattered. They were about to retreat, but from above their heads, in an instant, a hot strength was raging down.


    In the electro-optic flint, the flame dispersed and the surrounding air temperature rose rapidly. Ten fire shadow fingers and lightning generally swept out, crashing through the air flow in the space and crushing them directly.


    "Wheezing" broke the wind, and there were several blood holes in their bodies.


    "Earth, fire, dual martial arts."


    At this time, everyone''s face changed, such as Dai Daozi, elder Wang and elder Liu. They didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou was a double martial artist.


    "You die too." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay at this time. His body trembled slightly. His true Qi lingered around him. He looked at the remaining four martial arts masters of Jiuhua gate. His true Qi suddenly burst out of his body. This time, Lu Shaoyou took the initiative to attack.


    His body rushed up. With Lu Shaoyou''s genuine Qi pouring out, an oppressive momentum was generated and immediately shrouded in the sky. Under this oppression, the four martial arts masters changed their faces. They were killed when they saw that the four disciples had almost no power to fight back.

 Chapter 222

    In a moment, the four martial arts division suddenly recovered, and the water attribute Qi suddenly surged out of the whole body. The fingerprints kept changing in an instant. A huge water mist of more than 100 meters immediately shrouded the whole body. The violent water mist converged in an instant and turned into a huge vortex, which swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    The violent force diffused, the air pressure in the surrounding air twisted together, and the roaring sound of sonic boom swept past. At this time, the four martial arts division had made a full blow.


    "Jiuhua sect disciple, his strength is nothing more than that." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. The other party''s quadruple martial arts teacher and fellow cultivators are not in his eyes now. Since he has planned to kill the people of Jiuhua sect, he will kill them all to avoid future trouble.


    The voice fell, and the surging Qi suddenly surged out of Lu Shaoyou''s body. Its momentum was instantly suppressed on the other party''s quadruple martial arts division. Even if it was normal strength, Lu Shaoyou was much stronger than those of the same level by virtue of the width of the Dantian Qi sea and the strength of the meridians.


    Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi soared in an instant. Wearing a green robe without wind, the real Qi continued to spread at a very fast speed. In an instant, a hot breath diffused from his body, and a fist seal was filled with flame bombardment.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou drank, his Qi trembled, and a huge fist print came out. The violent force destroyed the air flow in the space, and bumped into the huge vortex in front of him at this time.


    The sound of the huge sonic boom diffused from the two violent forces, and the vortex suddenly rotated at high speed, and then burst. The huge sonic boom whine echoed throughout the square. Even the people around in the fierce battle couldn''t help looking at it.


    The real Qi diffuses, the surrounding space is violent, and cracks directly appear on the ground of the square.


    The young man of the quadruple martial arts master staggered back, his blood surged in his body, and an unexpected force poured down his throat. He swallowed a mouthful of blood in his mouth, but at this time, there was a figure in front of him who had lost his opponent.


    "Where''s the man?"


    The quadruple martial arts master seemed to feel bad. When he retreated quickly, he saw a blue shadow in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the quadruple martial arts master like lightning, and his face suddenly changed. At this time, not only the quadruple martial arts master, but also many strong men were shocked.


    While Lu Shaoyou appeared with him, a sharp glove appeared in his hand. When he bent his hand and grasped it, five hot fingerprints were swept on the paw prints. In the electro-optic flint, he destroyed the bodyguard Gang circle of the four martial arts division, and then directly penetrated into the chest of the four martial arts division.


    The sound of a broken bone came out. Lu Shaoyou fought with cold and pulled his paw print. He immediately pulled out a broken viscera from the chest of the quadruple martial arts teacher and brought a bloody red and white object. The boundless bloody gas immediately spread over the square.


    The young man screamed, and then his body fell to the ground, which was bloody.


    Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi is a strange beast. The fire attribute in his hand lingers with real Qi. It turns into a silk flame and burns the bloodstains on the white jade fine silk gloves.


    At the moment, all the people suddenly took a breath. Such cruel means moved these people in the ancient region.


    "How cruel." the disciples of thousands of ghost Wuzong around frowned and were absolutely shocked. There were several people in the square who wanted to fish in troubled waters and rushed to Lu Shaoyou. After seeing this scene, they also retreated suddenly and dared not provoke Lu Shaoyou any more.


    Among the leaders, Dai Daozi, the elder surnamed Wang, the elder surnamed Liu and others looked different at this time, but without exception, they were shocked by Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, they didn''t see Lu Shaoyou''s strength, but Lu Shaoyou''s murderous spirit and evil spirit also moved them.


    Good strength. He''s still a dual martial artist. With the murderous spirit, Dai Daozi''s face is slightly heavy at the moment. If he has a chance, he can imagine his future achievements.


    "Bastard." in Jiuhua gate, Mo Tian asked. His face changed greatly. The strongest young disciples of the five gates were all killed by Lu Shaoyou. How can he not be angry? His anger in his eyes wants to go forward and kill Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    Elder Wang and elder Liu also looked back at each other at this time, and then looked at Shanglu Shaoyou again. Their eyes were full of shock and incredible.


    On the square, there was a constant sonic boom at the moment, and there were many bodies on the ground. Lu Shaoyou was wearing white jade fine silk gloves. His evil spirit leaked out. No one looked at him and killed five people in the blink of an eye. Just now everyone saw it, and he didn''t dare to provoke Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and looked up at the square. At this time, there were only 14 of the original 31 people, including eight of the ghost Wuzong, two of the Qianshan gate, two of the Tianyi gate, one of the Yunshan gate and five of the Jiuhua gate.


    At the moment, only two of the ten people of ghost Wuzong have been killed. The ten people almost cooperate with each other. In terms of overall strength, the disciples of ghost Wuzong are stronger, even their martial arts skills are higher, and the people of the other three sects can''t compete at all.


    The sonic boom was heard constantly, and the violent power was full of. Lu Shaoyou glanced over and saw that it seemed that a quadruple martial arts teacher of Tianyi sect killed a ghost martial arts disciple, but he was killed by Dai Chang''an''s palm behind him.


    "Die." Dai Changyun on one side seemed unwilling to fall behind. His fierce Qi dispersed and killed a triple martial arts teacher of Qianshan gate in an instant.


    "Boy, my cousin is mine." at this time, a figure appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. It was Dai Chang''an.


    "Well, that has nothing to do with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly, without paying more attention.


    "I''m going to kill you." Dai Chang''an said coldly, his eyes cold, landing and less swimming, and his Qi began to shake.


    In the front, another deafening burst came out. In the Guiwu sect, a six fold martial artist killed a four fold martial artist of Qianshan gate with a sword.


    "The first round is over." a cry fell, and Du Yunshan appeared on the square. At this time, there were only ten people left on the square, including six guiwuzong, one Qianshan gate, one Tianyi gate and one Yunshan gate.


    "Hum!" hearing this cry, Dai Chang''an couldn''t help humming coldly and retreated with hatred.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Dai Chang''an lightly, wiped it coldly, and then looked at the scene. At this time, there were only ten of the 31 people left. There were 14 corpses on the ground, and seven people seemed to have been seriously injured and fled outside the square. It was a admission of defeat.


    In the Guiwu sect, these dozens of disciples have gone to the square to clean up the bodies. No one regrets the dead. They are only excited about the ten people left.


    "Ten of you will participate in the second round. The second round will be decided by drawing lots. There are five groups in total. There are five pairs of black, red, white, blue and green bamboo sticks with different colors in my signature box. Draw the corresponding bamboo sticks and compete in the order of black, red, white, blue and green. The rules remain the same. You don''t care whether you live or die until the other party retreats from the square or is killed. The five who win can enter "The third round." Du Yunshan said, looking at the ten people, but he hid his attention from Lu Shaoyou.


    Then Du Yunshan took out a sealed signboard, half a meter in size, and they lined up in turn and took out a bamboo stick.


    "White, the third one." Lu Shaoyou opened the bamboo stick in his hand. When he saw that he was holding white, that was the third one. Then Lu Shaoyou looked slightly at the people around him. At this time, everyone also opened the bamboo stick in his hand.


    "It''s him." Lu Shaoyou looked into the hands of another six fold martial artist besides Dai Changyun, who also held a white bamboo stick.


    At this time, the Liuzhong martial arts master''s eyes also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "All of them have been selected. According to the order, get the black bamboo sticks and start the competition." Du Yunshan said. At this time, the square has already been cleaned up by the disciples of ghost Wuzong.


    "Elder Wang, do you think Lu Shaoyou can enter the top five?" first, LV Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said to the elder surnamed Wang.


    "It''s hard to say, miss. You''ll know if you look at it." elder Wang said.


    Dai Daozi and others were whispering something to the elders around him at this time, and then their eyes went to the square again.


    On the square, two figures jumped into the center at the moment. One was wearing a white long shirt, a triple martial arts teacher, who was a disciple of Qianshan gate, and the other was a tall, black, quadruple martial arts teacher, who was a disciple of ghost martial arts school.


    As they came on the stage, most leaders in the head and many elders of various sects talked about it. Only one of the Jiuhua sect looked ugly and all five disciples were killed by one person. The Jiuhua sect was disgraced at this sect meeting.


    As soon as the two youths came on the stage, they made a slight salute and launched an attack without any politeness.


    The disciples of Guiwu sect are those with fire attribute, while those of Qianshan gate are those with water attribute. As soon as they fight, the sound burst and the Qi burst out in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou carefully looked at the competition between the two. The disciples of ghost Wuzong obviously wanted to gain the upper hand. In terms of their own strength, the black young people of ghost Wuzong had to be better. Even their martial arts were better. As soon as they played, the disciples of Qianshan gate were suppressed.

 Chapter 223

    The fight between the two also made many people around talk in a low voice. At this time, the leaders of all schools were also talking in a low voice.


    "Headmaster sun, a disciple of Qianshan sect, is not bad this year," said a big man in grey robe opposite Daozi.


    "Lord Dai is joking, but it''s still far from the disciples of ghost Wu sect." the big man in grey robe sighed slightly. There was a bitter smile in his eyes. It was the grandson mountain of Qianshan sect. At this time, he can naturally see that his disciples of Qianshan sect are not the opponents of the brothers of ghost Wu sect. Ghost Wu sect has no hope this year. The sect meeting in previous years, They are also the top two of the powerful masters of ghost Wuzong. Other sects can''t get a third.


    "The disciples of Qianshan sect are going to lose. No wonder the sect meeting has a lot of prizes. I''m afraid ghost Wuzong has other plans." looking at the fierce fight between the two people in the field, Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. According to the strength of the younger generation of ghost Wuzong, the top three are definitely ghost Wuzong. Ghost Wuzong has a lot of prizes because he knows that it is the disciples of his own sect, so it doesn''t matter, Moreover, I''m afraid there are other purposes. At the annual sect meeting, all sects send the strongest young generation to fight, while the younger generation of ghost Wuzong is the largest and the number of players is the largest.


    The disciples of all sects are almost dead or seriously injured. In this way, five or ten years later, although ghost Wuzong will also lose some disciples in the sect, there will be almost no one in other mountain gates at that time, and there is no strength to compete with ghost Wuzong. Only one vassal is at the foot of ghost Wuzong, which can not pose a threat to ghost Wuzong, so ghost Wuzong can be completely relieved.


    Thinking of it, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but take a breath. The calculation of ghost Wuzong was really quiet. All sects thought there was a bargain to take advantage of. In fact, they fell into the calculation of ghost Wuzong silently.


    At this time, the disciples of the ghost Wuzong almost had the absolute upper hand. The disciples of the ghost Wuzong were martial artists with fire attribute, and the fire attribute attack was strong. The disciples of Qianshan gate were martial artists with water attribute. The water attribute should be a little slower in the attack rhythm, and their own strength level should be a level lower. At this time, after more than ten moves, the attack has gradually slowed down, It seems that I can''t do what I want.


    Another moment later, the disciple of the ghost martial arts sect suddenly broke out an extremely fierce attack by taking advantage of the other party''s flaw. The hot Qi in his hand condensed into a substantial flame and burst out. Finally, it quickly penetrated through the opponent''s defense and hit the Qianshan gate water system disciple''s chest heavily. Suddenly, the Qianshan gate water system disciple was pale, A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of the mouth, and the body fell out of the field.


    Just as the Qianshan sect disciple struggled to get up, a breaking wind rang out again. A hot palm print of the disciple of ghost Wuzong crashed down again and hit heavily, and the Qianshan sect disciple died directly.


    "Ghost wuzonglin Pingsheng."


    On the square, Du Yunshan announced the result with a smile. The victory of ghost Wuzong was predicted by the elders of ghost Wuzong. Therefore, ghost Wuzong''s victory was not much surprised to everyone.


    On the first stand, grandson Shan, the leader of Qianshan sect, frowned slightly. This time, Qianshan sect found nothing, but lost several disciples.


    "Let''s play the second game." Du Yunshan said softly.


    As Du Yunshan''s voice fell, a figure on the square jumped into the center of the square, dressed in Chinese clothes and looked arrogant. It is Dai Changyun, the son of Dai Gangzi, the deputy leader of the ghost martial arts sect, who has the strength of the six martial arts division. Among today''s young generation, he is enough to stand out from the audience.


    Not long after Dai Changyun came to power, a blue figure came to the stage dejected. Lu Shaoyou also noticed that the disciple of Yunshan gate was still a female, dressed in a long blue dress and looked pretty. There was a trace of heroism. The cultivation level of four martial arts teachers was high.


    "For the sake of women, surrender now and I can unify, otherwise I will be impolite." Dai Changyun laughed and came to the cultivation level of the quadruple martial arts division. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The woman in blue changed her face slightly. Then she looked back and looked at the head of Yunshan gate behind her. The head of Yunshan gate nodded slightly.


    "Well, I surrender." the woman in blue breathed a sigh of relief and surrendered directly.


    "The leader of cloud mountain gate is a smart man." Lu Shaoyou saw all this. The blue skirt woman surrendered only after the leader of Cloud Mountain Gate agreed. The difference in strength is too great. Under normal circumstances, there is no war at all.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking back and taking a more look at the leader of the cloud mountain gate. Lu Shaoyou also got the result. His name is Yu Hanxiang. The strength of the four generals is definitely a strong one in the ancient regions.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the cloud mountain gate to surrender directly. I don''t have the courage." as soon as the Cloud Mountain Gate disciples surrendered, Mo Tianwen of Jiuhua gate began to laugh. It''s common for these mountain gates to compete secretly at ordinary times.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you have to surrender. You can''t compare with Jiuhua gate. You don''t have enough strength. One of the five sieges was also killed instantly. I admire it." Yu Hanxiang replied coldly.


    "Hum!" Mo Tian asked coldly, but he couldn''t speak.


    "The second game, Dai changyunsheng." at this time, the blue skirt woman of Yunshan gate quickly withdrew to the field, and Du Yunshan immediately announced.


    "Good job, young master Dai."


    Thousands of disciples of the ghost Wuzong immediately shouted, and the sound waves rose higher and higher, which made Dai Changyun suddenly confused, but he was extremely excited. He kept looking at Dai Changan and Lu Shaoyou with pride, and then jumped down the center of the square.


    "In the third game." Du Yunshan''s voice spread again.


    "Is it my turn at last?" Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    A figure had jumped directly onto the stage before Lu Shaoyou. A beautiful rotation, real Qi agitation and natural fall in the middle of the square. It was another six fold martial arts teacher of ghost Wuzong.


    "Third Elder martial brother, come on."


    In the Guiwu sect, many disciples immediately shouted and screamed, including many girls who were crazy about flowers. It seems that this young man also has a lot of appeal among the younger generation of disciples of the Guiwu sect.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to the square, threw his green robe and stood on the field. Although the six fold martial arts division is much better than his cultivation level, under normal circumstances, the six fold martial arts division should not pose a great threat to himself.


    "Third senior brother, kill the people of Feiling gate with one move."


    Many of the disciples of ghost Wuzong at the bottom seem to dislike Lu Shaoyou. They shout one by one and don''t see Lu Shaoyou at all.


    "Elder Wang, do you think Lu Shaoyou can win?" on the upper stand, LV Xiaoling asked the middle-aged woman around her. She kept her eyes on landing Shaoyou, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Although the dual martial arts are extraordinary, the dual martial arts need to be at least at the level of Wulin to give full play to their due strength. After reaching the Wulin level, the strength of the dual martial arts is much more obvious than that of the single martial arts. But now, Lu Shaoyou is the cultivation of the fourth martial arts division. Although the reaction and speed are good, in general, the fourth martial arts division It''s two levels away from the sixth martial arts division. If you meet the fifth martial arts division, maybe it''s not a big problem, but if you meet the sixth martial arts division, I''m afraid it''s not a big chance. "Elder Wang hesitated for a moment, and then said slowly.


    "Really, elder Wang, how about we make a bet? If Lu Shaoyou wins, you can''t let me go back so soon. If he loses, I''ll go back with you tomorrow." Lv Xiaoling smiled and said.


    "No matter what, you have to go back with us every day. Otherwise, the leader should pick you up in person." elder Liu said.


    "Hum!" Lv Xiaoling glared at the two elders angrily, but she was helpless.


    At the moment, almost all the sect elders and leaders were looking at the center of the square. Mo Tian asked, and his eyes were filled with cold. He wished that the six martial arts disciples of ghost Wuzong could kill Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "If you surrender, it''s still too late, otherwise it''s too late to regret. Little Feiling gate, you''d better go back and be your little leader." on the square, the six martial arts youth looked at landing Shaoyou disdainfully and didn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou at all.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the six heavy martial arts master youth lightly, and his killing intention was wiped out. Behind the Jiuhua gate must be ghost Wuzong. Today, let''s remind ghost Wuzong first. Otherwise, I''m afraid ghost Wuzong will advance an inch and kill this person. Ghost Wuzong can''t help himself.


    "If you surrender, I can spare your life for the sake of ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. His expression didn''t change much, but an invisible evil spirit expanded around him.


    "Third senior brother, do it quickly and kill the boy with one move."


    Under the square, many disciples of ghost Wuzong shouted.


    In the upper stand, Dai Daozi and other strong members of the ghost Wuzong are also closely watching the landing and less traveling at the moment. For the Feiling gate, the strong members of the ghost Wuzong know that there are Lingshuai strong members in the Feiling gate, and other sects don''t know for the time being.

 Chapter 224

    "Don''t be shameful. You''re looking for death." the six fold martial arts disciple of ghost Wuzong drank coldly. At that moment, his true Qi trembled, a fierce momentum immediately spread, and an earthy yellow true Qi burst out from his body. He was also a native martial artist. The true Qi finally enveloped the whole person like a halo, A sense of oppression caused by genuine Qi spread out, which made some ghost Wuzong disciples near the square breathe slightly, and the genuine Qi in their bodies flow slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t make any moves, but in his body, the real Qi surged and trembled in the Dantian Qi sea. Strong real Qi flowed rapidly in the broad meridians, and the invisible evil Qi around him became more and more strong at the moment.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, the arrogant and confident eyes of the six fold martial arts disciple of guiwuzong loosened. It seemed that there was an invisible pressure enveloping him, making him feel unnatural. At this time, the six fold martial arts teacher was on the line, and his figure was like electricity and lightning.


    At this moment, the six fold martial arts division of ghost Wuzong had a long gun in his hand, which was shrouded in an overwhelming momentum. The long gun in his hand stabbed out violently. Several gun shadows tore through the space in the air, and the air roared and condensed. The gun shadow cut through the space. With a continuous gun shadow offensive, he stabbed Lu Shao all over the sky.


    "This is the Yellow level primary martial skill of the ghost martial arts sect. It''s rare for six martial arts masters to cultivate so much strength." Mo Tianwen of Jiuhua gate said in the head.


    "The cloud breaking spear has extraordinary power. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect can''t afford it." the grandson of Qianshan sect is also light. With their strength, it can be easily seen that the cultivation accomplishments of the six heavy martial arts division, the disciple of the ghost martial arts sect, and the yellow level primary martial arts skills, even if you meet the general seven heavy martial arts division, Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect can fight hard. Although Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect is somewhat extraordinary, Killed five disciples of Jiuhua sect, but several disciples of Jiuhua sect only have a four fold martial arts teacher. The others are three fold and two fold martial arts teachers. They were killed by Lu Shao guerrillas, which can''t completely surprise people.


    The overwhelming gun shadow swept down like lightning. When it was less than ten meters away, the gun shadow all over the sky with the fierce wind hit Lu Shaoyou, and the ripples appeared in the space around him.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou began to move. His eyes suddenly opened wide. The evil Qi all over his body was no longer suppressed, and suddenly spread away. The invisible evil Qi poured out violently, and the whole space was almost solidified.


    At this time, the gun shadow came all over the sky, and Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was quickly printed. His whole body was instantly shrouded under a yellow scale armor and a dazzling yellow awn, covering the whole body.


    "This is a defensive skill, and the level is not general."


    Among the leaders, many people''s eyes were very poisonous. Looking at the green spirit armor on Lu Shaoyou, they were surprised one by one.


    Dai Daozi, Dai Gangzi, elder Wang and elder Liu frowned at the same time and looked at the green spirit armor on Shaoyou. They were surprised and shocked. Even they couldn''t see the level of green spirit armor.


    Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice. His eyes were killing and his fingerprints hit out in an instant. Suddenly, a huge earth attribute energy surged in the surrounding sky, sending out a violent force like a tide and converging in the palm print in an instant.


    Waves of continuous soil attribute energy gathered, and the whole person''s breath and prestige expanded instantly, followed by a yellowish palm print rising into the sky.


    In an instant, the gun shadow came, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t retreat but advanced. His body directly came forward, and the palm prints in his hands rose up into the sky. They instantly turned into several fuzzy palm prints, like a lotus composed of residual shadows, shrouded in the air in front of him.


    At this moment, the two figures wrapped by strong energy almost rushed to each other at the speed of an arrow. The disciples of the ghost Wu sect under the surrounding square can only see two fuzzy shadows burst out.


    In this instant, the gun shadow and palm print all over the sky directly collided with each other, and the violent and shocking force, with huge and unparalleled impact, collided with each other, bringing earth shaking sonic booms, roared through the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    At the point where the two forces collided, sparks splashed everywhere, and a circle of small energy ripples began to spread out, and then turned into a strong wind, which directly tore the air flow in the space, and the sharp wind sounded.


    "Yellow level high-level martial arts."


    Among the leaders, a group of strong people marveled that Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts had reached the Yellow level.


    There are a few strong men who can see clearly in the fury. The gun shadow in the sky meets the palm print in the sky, and immediately collapses. The fury directly collapses. Lu Shaoyou''s body is directly pressed into the air. Let these fury sweep through his body. In the palm print in the sky, a palm print suddenly empties and jumps out and hits a long gun.


    "Go to hell." under the scale armor, Lu Shaoyou looked ferocious and his whole body was angry.


    The spear broke at the sound, and his strength leaked out. He landed on the chest of the Liuzhong martial arts teacher, and the protective Gang ring cracked. At this moment, the Liuzhong martial arts teacher''s eyes suddenly stagnated. At this moment, he knew the strength of the other party. Now, it seems that everything is too late.


    I felt the murderous intention in each other''s eyes and an invisible evil spirit around me. A fear spread out from the depths of my soul, and I began to feel absolute palpitations. But all this, when a great force poured down, was already drifting away with his body.


    A blood mist mixed with broken internal organs directly shocked the disciples of the six fold martial arts division of ghost Wuzong. Their eyes closed reluctantly, and their body floated away like a broken kite in the violent spirit.


    The body of guiwuzong Liuzhong fell on the square 50 meters away. The ground shook and the body fell. Suddenly, it left a crack in the ground, and the thick slate cracked in an instant. The body of the guiwuzong Liuzhong martial arts disciple was completely deformed and could not have a chance to live.


    All these changes and accidents made the disciples of thousands of ghost Wuzong around take a breath, and a chill filled their minds. Six heavy martial arts masters were killed by the other party at one move.


    The violent energy dissipated, and a yellow light appeared. Only the practitioners above the general could see everything in the violent energy clearly, and others only saw two vague figures.


    Huang mang dissipated, and a green robe appeared in the eyes of everyone. It was Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s figure, the disciples of ghost Wuzong became more heavy. The other party was nothing at all. The six martial arts division of ghost Wuzong was killed by the four martial arts division of the other party.


    At the moment, the elders of all sects, sect leaders and others looked stunned when they watched the landing and Shaoyou. Even they were absolutely surprised by all this.


    "Hum, I knew this little liar was not simple." Lv Xiaoling proudly looked at the elders surnamed Wang and Liu around her, and smiled in her beautiful eyes.


    Elder Wang and elder Liu also looked at each other and showed absolute amazement. Dai Daozi, Dai Gangzi and others immediately frowned and began to think about something.


    Lu Shaoyou put away his Qingling armor and looked back at Duyun mountain in the distance.


    "In the third game, Lu Shaoyou of feilingmen won." Du Yunshan was stunned and immediately announced, with an irrecoverable surprise in his face.


    "Hum" Dai Changan and Dai Changyun both stared at Lu Shaoyou coldly, which was the last thing they wanted to see.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the whole audience lightly. When he saw LV Xiaoling''s eyes, he couldn''t help staring hard.


    "Hum!" unwilling to show weakness, LV Xiaoling picked up Lu Shaoyou''s space animal bag and deliberately played with it in her hand.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless, and then he stopped looking at LV Xiaoling. He slightly adjusted his breath in his body and killed the six martial arts teachers. Under his carelessness, it was not difficult to kill with one move. I believe this can also shock the ghost Wuzong enough.


    "Let''s start the fourth game."


    As Du Yunshan''s voice fell, two figures jumped up. It was Dai Chang''an and a quadruple martial arts disciple of Tianyi gate.


    As soon as they came on the stage, Dai Changan directly launched a fierce attack, and the attack power was like a wave. The fire attribute brought a hot temperature and crashed up. It seemed that Dai Changyun thought that Dai Changyun would win without fighting and had a move to kill his opponent with Lu Shaoyou. Dai Changan wanted to show in front of LV Xiaoling at the moment, It''s like a rainstorm. There are three kinds of martial arts, one star high-level martial arts and two yellow level primary martial arts.


    The furious attack power brought a continuous sound explosion. On that day, a quadruple martial arts teacher couldn''t compete at all. He retreated violently all the way. On the third move, he was hit by a fist seal, and then his body roared away.


    Dai Chang''an was cold and rushed up. It seemed to be a kind of body skill. His speed was like a ghost. He directly killed the four martial arts masters of Tianyi sect.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this faintly. The cultivation level of Dai Chang''an Wuzhong martial arts teacher should be more than that. Although he just launched a violent attack all the way, he didn''t seem to use his best. As the son of Dai Daozi, the leader of ghost martial arts, I''m afraid he still had some hidden cards.


    "In the fourth game, Dai Changan won," Du Yunshan announced again.


    Dai Changan walked down proudly, but at this time, the ghost Wuzong disciples who were watching around were not very excited. They were also immersed in the chill of the last ghost Wuzong disciple being killed by a move.

 Chapter 225

    In the fifth game, there were only two disciples of the ghost martial arts sect. One was wearing a white long shirt and the other was wearing a black short coat. Both of them were at the cultivation level of the quadruple martial arts division. As soon as they came on the stage, although they were disciples of the same sect, they were not too polite. They were even in the fight, but there was a lack of killing intention in the violent attack.


    Although the fight between the two was fierce, there was not much surprise and surprise in front of the top strong. Finally, the black short shirt disciple caught a mistake of the other party and took the opportunity to attack fiercely to win in one fell swoop. However, in the end, the four martial arts teachers in black were basically exhausted.


    So far, the five contests, the second contest was completely over, and the five people who finally entered the third round were all people of ghost Wu sect except Lu Shaoyou. Other sects were completely eliminated in the second round, which made the heads of several mountain gates look a little ugly.


    "At the beginning of the third round, the third round will be a small array arranged by our ghost Wuzong, which is called the three series five combination array. It is arranged by 15 five heavy martial arts masters. Your five people will not be in danger under normal circumstances, but there will inevitably be accidents. It''s still time to retreat now. After entering it, the first one will win. Can''t you understand?" Du Yunshan asked five people in front of him.


    "Elder Du, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die in this array." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "In theory, it is," said Du Yunshan.


    "Three systems and five combinations array." Lu Shaoyou murmured. This array seems to have been mentioned in the spirit of heaven. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou immediately transferred the information about the three systems and five combinations array in his mind.


    The three system five combination array is made up of five people from the three systems of water, fire and earth. The power generated by fifteen five fold martial arts teachers combined with the power of attributes and the miraculous effect of the array can only be killed if a heavy martial spirit is trapped.


    "It''s just the lowest level array." Lu Shaoyou sneered. It turned out that this is only the lowest level array recorded in the Tianling record. Although the power of the three-system five harmonies array is strong, it is also a low-level array. The Tianling record of this array is very loud. There is also a five system five harmonies array, which is similar to the three-system five harmonies array, However, the power is more than ten times stronger. Among the three systems and five combinations, the three attributes of water, fire and earth cooperate with each other, while the five systems have no combination array, but the five attributes of water, fire, earth, wind and wood need to cooperate with each other.


    It is also recorded in the Tianling record that Lu Shaoyou is familiar with the method of cracking the three series five harmonies array. It is not very difficult to break the three series five harmonies array. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is still excited. It seems that there are still some things in the three series five harmonies array that have a great effect on him. If he guesses correctly, he may receive some unexpected joy.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s start." Du Yunshan''s voice fell, and fifteen figures jumped into the center of the square. The three attributes of water, fire and were full of breath. Among the fifteen people, there were fifteen five fold martial arts teachers, fifteen people, all of whom were disciples of ghost Wuzong.


    As soon as the fifteen people came on the stage, they quickly revolved around the whole square with an abstruse pace, and the three attribute energies began to rise rapidly. Vaguely, the three energies of water, fire and earth between heaven and earth began to be pulled and gathered away. The figure of the fifteen people turned faster and faster. A moment later, they saw the light of the three energies enveloping the whole square, Only vaguely could I see the figure of fifteen people.


    At the same time, the breath on the fifteen people is also rising rapidly. The strength of the fifteen people is already a five fold martial arts teacher. At least they are at the level of a six fold martial arts teacher. The most terrible thing is the breath on the square, which is so violent that ordinary martial arts practitioners are also suppressed. The air flow around the whole square rotates with it, The speed is getting faster and faster, almost to the point of twisting space.


    "The three series and five combinations array is really wonderful. At this time, the overall strength of the 15 people has increased by more than three times."


    I felt the breath spreading in the three series five harmonies array. The leaders and elders of the four sects of Tianyi gate, Jiuhua gate and Yunshan gate also looked surprised. On the side, LV Xiaoling, elder Wang and elder Liu glanced faintly without expression, but their eyes were all staring at Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    "Let''s start. After you five go in, the first one out will win." Du Yunshan said to the five.


    The four figures of "whoosh" jumped up and instantly entered the array. The figure flashed and immediately drowned in the three attribute energies.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, and a faint smile came out of his mouth. His figure entered the array with a mysterious step.


    "I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou can break out of the array. It doesn''t depend on strength alone." the elder surnamed Liu said.


    "How did you notice that boy?" elder Wang looked at elder Liu and said faintly, but his eyes just fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "You are not the same." elder Liu looked at elder Wang and said.


    "This boy is not simple." after they looked at each other, the elder surnamed Wang said softly.


    At this time, when Lu Shaoyou was in the array, he was immediately wrapped and filled with the energy of three attributes of water, fire and earth. The three huge energies were suppressed, and the surrounding space changed immediately. He was in a vast space. In this space, there were only three kinds of energy fog of water, fire and earth, which looked boundless.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the array, but he didn''t make any action at the moment. Instead, he slowly looked at everything around him and felt the three attribute energies. He already mobilized the three attribute energies of water, fire and earth in his body. Suddenly, there was no pressure. He was a martial artist himself and had five attributes. The power of this attribute could not be suppressed at all.


    A blast of wind broke out in an instant, and a rocket took a sharp blast of wind. It swept away the void like lightning and came fiercely.


    "That''s true." Lu Shaoyou sneered, but a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. A strange handprint condensed out. At the same time, a huge swallowing force condensed out of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, and a vortex several meters in size burst out from the palm of his hand, Then he swallowed the rocket directly into the vortex and disappeared.


    At this time, another water arrow and an earth arrow directly broke through the air and fiercely swept from left to right towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on, thank you for your generous gift." Lu Shaoyou smiled in a low voice. In his hands, a violent vortex condensed, and two strands of energy were lost in the vortex.


    In the three series five combination array, with the entry of five people, a violent breaking wind suddenly sounded. At the same time, the whole square was suddenly shrouded in an extremely violent energy storm. Below the level of five heavy martial spirits, everything in it could not be seen at all.


    And those above the level of quintuple martial spirit can only see dozens of vague shadows shuttling through the array. The attack power of each line is constantly touching in the array, and a deep sonic boom sounds.


    The violent energy dissipated and leaked out, and many onlookers around had to step back in turn. The violent energy has distorted the air flow around the square. At the moment, the whole square roared up like an immovable tornado storm. The violent air flow pressed into the air, and many trees in the distance were broken by the leaf flying branches suppressed by the air flow, Countless broken leaves and surrounding gravel dust are sucked into the tornado storm like energy vortex.


    In a corner of the array, there is a green robe at the moment, which surprised all the strong people. The attacks in the array can''t play any role on this person at all. The attacks directly fall on this person and disappear, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    The elders of ghost Wuzong and Dai Daozi also frowned slightly.


    All this made elder Wang and elder Liu look confused. Elder Wang said, "Liu Yiheng, do you see anything?"


    "It''s a little strange. This is the living position of the three series five combination array. Can this boy still understand the array?" elder Liu wondered.


    In the three series five harmonies array, Lu Shaoyou looks indifferent and smiles. His energy attack power is directly swallowed by Lu Shaoyou without hesitation. This is attribute energy. As a martial artist of the whole department, Lu Shaoyou can swallow every attribute energy without hesitation.


    What is attribute energy is the attribute energy between heaven and earth. Martial arts cultivation is to refine this energy into true Qi for their own use, and if the true Qi dissipates, it will also be transformed into various attribute energy.


    The martial arts of all departments can only absorb a small amount of attribute energy and slowly cultivate. The disciples with excellent talent can cultivate quickly. That is because they have excellent attributes and can reach a high resonance with the attributes between heaven and earth, so the faster the cultivation speed is, while the martial arts of general Tianfu have average attributes and have weak resonance with the attribute power between heaven and earth, The cultivation speed will be slow.


    If their own attributes are very poor, even to the point where they can not resonate with the attribute energy between heaven and earth, it means they can''t become martial artists.


    The earth martial arts can only absorb the energy of the earth system and begin to absorb it into true Qi. Naturally, the water martial arts can only absorb the energy of the water system for refining.

 Chapter 226

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can absorb all the three kinds of energy of water, fire and earth in this array. The most difficult thing in cultivation is to hook the attribute energy between heaven and earth. Every martial artist hopes to continuously absorb the attribute energy between heaven and earth for cultivation, just like taking pills for cultivation. Some pills can directly enhance cultivation, It is because the energy contained in the pill can be directly absorbed by the martial arts. It is not necessary to move the attribute energy between heaven and earth and refine it slowly.


    Attribute energy exists in any corner between heaven and earth, but if you want to absorb it for your own use, you can absorb very little each time, and even less can be caught.


    As for this kind of formal cultivation, Lu Shaoyou is even more unable to carry out. The yin-yang Lingwu formula of cultivation has absorbed the power of heaven and earth attributes to a very slow level. If you want to break through, it is more than 100 times slower than others.


    The attribute energy in heaven and earth is the most pure energy. To some extent, it is more pure than true Qi, but the martial artist can''t use it directly for himself. He has to be refined.


    Just like Lu Shaoyou, swallowing other people''s true Qi can''t be used for yourself, but at this time, the purest energy in heaven and earth condenses into an endless stream of attacks. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to practice at all. It''s just like swallowing each other''s attack power directly with Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. It''s just like in a war, Lu Shaoyou can directly swallow each other''s attack power at this time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou runs the yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body, and can instantly turn these attribute energies into his own Qi, which is more convenient than swallowing other people''s Qi.


    Lu Shaoyou receives all his attacks. As a martial artist of the whole department, he can completely devour any attribute without discrimination. This undoubtedly means that a martial artist doesn''t have to spend effort to hook the attribute energy between heaven and earth, but directly has an endless stream of attribute energy flowing into his body.


    Lu Shaoyou is like this now. After a steady stream of attribute energy is directly refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula in the body, it turns into the purest true Qi. The attribute energy between heaven and earth has almost no impurities. After a little refining, it can turn into the purest true Qi, which is much faster than swallowing other people''s true Qi energy.


    Devour other people''s true Qi. There will be some marks of others in this true Qi. Although refining is fast, it also takes time. Devouring a triple martial arts teacher, Lu Shaoyou now basically takes five days to a week.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou devours three endless sources of heaven and earth energy, but it directly saves the refining time. Almost directly after a circle of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula in the meridians, he can turn into pure Qi and enter the Dantian Qi sea.


    The attribute energy is huge. Lu Shaoyou completely devours it, which also makes the internal meridians swell. It''s like they''re about to burst, but it''s not to a limit. Lu Shaoyou grits his teeth and insists that his meridians are much wider than others. At the moment, they have also played a great role. If his meridians were normal, I''m afraid I can''t swallow these huge three Heaven and earth attribute energies so madly at the moment.


    The energy attacks of water polo and fireball penetrated the air flow in the space and shrouded it mercilessly. Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed. In his hands, the two vortices expanded instantly, and all the attacks were accepted.


    The deep sound of sonic boom resounded through the whole three system five in one array. At this time, it was also because the swallowing of Lu Shaoyou began to change. All the energy gathered in the area where Lu Shaoyou was located, and the violent energy attacks became more and more powerful.


    At this time, the others in the array are obviously much easier, and the attacks close by are getting weaker and weaker. All the attacks have been transferred to the place where Lu Shaoyou is located.


    "Almost, continue." Lu Shaoyou was in the array at this time, but because he swallowed the endless attribute energy, he forgot that he was still breaking the array and immersed himself in the pleasure of swallowing. In the Dantian sea of Qi, the true Qi was increasing rapidly.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou had reached the middle stage of the quadruple warrior. At this time, he was climbing rapidly at an adverse speed. A moment later, he reached the later stage of the quadruple martial arts division.


    Lu Shaoyou completely began to devour it crazily. This kind of devouring is much better than devouring real Qi.


    "Hoo Hoo" in the whole three series five combination array, all the rage attribute energy began to transfer and gathered in the space where Lu Shaoyou was located. The rage energy was suppressed, and the space where Lu Shaoyou was located was completely shrouded.


    In other words, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou has become the center of the whole three system five combination array. At this time, the whole three system five combination array is completely attacking and landing, with one person less.


    The space where Lu Shaoyou is located is strangely twisted at this time, and the air flow in the space is emptied. The whole space is like isolated on the square. The violent power has doubled. Everyone can feel that a huge power is growing. If this power bursts, it will be really terrible.


    At this time, there was a scene that stunned everyone, especially the elders of ghost Wuzong, Dai Daozi, Dai Gangzi and others. Their faces were almost ugly.


    In the square at this time, the whole three series five combination array was completely shrouded in Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space, while the four people of Yunyang sect were completely excluded from the array at the moment. The violent energy surrounded the surrounding space of Lu Shaoyou, and there were no four people attacking ghost Wuzong at all.


    At the moment, the faces of the people are changing deeply. The fifteen people in the array are all disciples of the ghost Wu sect. It''s understandable to show mercy to the people in the ghost Wu sect and be cruel to Lu Shaoyou of the Feiling sect. Even if they change to their sect, they are all the same sect. Naturally, they want to keep some hands, but they don''t have to do so obviously, Now it''s completely attacking Lu Shaoyou. The four people of ghost Wuzong are completely outside the array and have never been attacked again.


    At this time, all the strong men of Guiwu sect also look blue and purple. They secretly say that these fifteen disciples are too ignorant. Even if they want to target Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect, they don''t have to be so obvious. Now they are completely besieging one of the fifteen and cooperating with the three series five combination array. Even if they win, Guiwu sect will lose its face.


    On the square, a crowd of Kitake Soko was also stunned. The brothers in the secret door were really awesome. They were just attacking the other side, but it seemed that they were not very beautiful.


    Dai Changan, Dai Changyun and two other disciples are also staring at each other at the moment. The disciples in the secret door don''t have to keep their hands like this. At least they have to pose. It''s too obvious to be consistent with each other.


    However, at the moment, the most wronged thing is to count the fifteen five fold martial arts teachers who arranged the array. Originally, they also wanted to be heavier on Lu Shaoyou and release water to their fellow disciples. They should secretly move some hands and feet when they arranged the array. As long as they were not too excessive, ordinary people could not see it.


    However, after the other party enters the array, they simply can''t do this little action. The other party doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. They go directly to the only living position in the array. They can''t change their position. Now, they just don''t control themselves. The real Qi in their body is rapidly disappearing. All attacks are like a stone sinking into the sea, which is completely ineffective, The whole array shifted, and the energy in the array was directly out of their control and gathered towards each other. Even the real Qi in their bodies was passing away, and they couldn''t get rid of it. They were stunned one by one.


    "You four, get into the array." at this time, Dai Changan and Dai Changyun received Dai Daozi''s voice in their ears. The four returned to their senses and immediately rushed into the array.


    Just at this time, the four people rushed up, but they were hit by the violent energy in an instant, and they couldn''t go into the array at all.


    In the first part, the leaders and elders of the four sects are already laughing secretly. The fifteen array disciples of the ghost Wuzong are really United. They are completely consistent with the outside world. They don''t attack their peers at all. Even if they want to enter the array, they simply let them in.


    At this moment, the elders and leaders of the four mountain gates suddenly thought that the annual Guiwu sect meeting in the past, perhaps Guiwu sect did so. All their disciples have never achieved any good results at the Guiwu sect meeting.


    Thinking of this, the faces of the people of the four sects are somewhat yin-yang. It seems that they have been yin-yang by the ghost Wu sect over the years.


    Dai Chang''an and others were unable to enter the array. They became more and more confused. They were already scolding the fifteen disciples who arranged the array. The water drain was too fake. I''m afraid the blind can see it now.


    "Good boy, it''s not easy." the elder surnamed Liu beside LV Xiaoling changed his face and asked LV Xiaoling, "Miss, don''t hide who this boy is."


    At this time, the elder surnamed Liu could see that although all the three systems of the five combination array attacked Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou in the array didn''t feel that he was at a disadvantage at all. On the contrary, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou was in control of everything. With the strength of one person and the cultivation of four martial arts masters, he fought against the array arranged by 15 five martial arts masters, This is amazing enough.

 Chapter 227

    "Elder Liu, his name is Lu Shaoyou. Don''t you know what the leader of Feiling sect is?" Lv Xiaoling said, but she looked more worried at this time. With her strength, it was difficult to find everything in the array. Naturally, she was worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss, have you known that boy for a long time?" elder Wang looked at the worried look on his young lady''s face, but he could see some clues. It''s strange that his young lady and Lu Shaoyou are not ambiguous. At this time, after her observation, he also determined that Lu Shaoyou in the array is definitely not an ordinary person, I''m just a proud disciple of the younger generation of any big sect.


    "Well, it didn''t take long." Lv Xiaoling said immediately, "elder Wang, do you think it''s dangerous to cheat Lu Shaoyou."


    "Don''t worry, miss. This boy should not be in danger for the time being." elder Wang said to LV Xiaoling with a little deep meaning.


    "Elder Wang, elder Liu, if Lu Shaoyou is in danger, you should rescue him immediately." Lv Xiaoling immediately said to the two elders.


    "Miss, why did you save this boy? Are you really with this boy?" the elder surnamed Liu stared with big eyes.


    "If you don''t do it, I won''t go back with you." Lv Xiaoling stared at the two elders.


    "Don''t worry, miss. If the boy is in danger, we''ll do it, but you must go back with us." elder Wang said immediately.


    At this time, the changes in the field began again. When Dai Changan rushed into the array for the third time, they were hit hard again, and their bodies were directly shaken away.


    In the three series five harmonies array, a huge breath began to rise sharply at this time. In the Dantian Qi sea of Lu Shaoyou, the true Qi has reached the point of expansion. In the meridians, the true Qi is expanding, and bursts of pain came.


    In the front space, the violent fire attribute energy condenses into a huge fireball tens of meters in size. The hot temperature soars in an instant, the violent force breaks through the air, and the air flow in the collapsed surrounding space is directly distorted.


    "Come on." Lu Shaoyou tried to endure the pain in his body''s meridians. The fingerprints in his hands changed again. An extremely violent energy in his right hand turned into a huge vortex. The vortex rotated, which involved the energy in the surrounding air and caused huge ripples.


    "Ka" a space, the sound of air flow cracking came out, and the huge vortex spread rapidly. In a short moment, it directly swallowed the huge fireball.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, once again, a huge fire attribute energy turned into a huge stream of true Qi, which collapsed and rushed directly into the meridians.


    "Compress it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank it from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, his real Qi compressed and collapsed into the Dantian gas sea.


    In an instant, there was a dull noise in the Dantian air sea, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose instantly. The majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky gathered directly and rushed into Lu Shaoyou like a tide.


    Just after the breakthrough, the body is in a situation that is in great need of moisture. Taking this opportunity, the three series five harmonies array has majestic heaven and earth attribute energy. At this moment, it suddenly drills into Lu Shaoyou''s whole body pores and skin.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath rises again. It''s like the surging river. It''s unstoppable all the way. The violent breath rushes up to the sky. All the attacks in the array break up and rotate around Lu Shaoyou. Finally, it turns into attribute energy and drills into his body from the pores and skin of Lu Shaoyou''s whole body.


    This scene shocked all the people in the stands. Even several elders of ghost Wuzong stood up in surprise and stared at the violent energy in the field with great amazement, so that the strong people can naturally know what happened.


    "Breakthrough, even in this case."


    All the people marveled and broke through in the array, which undoubtedly stunned all the strong people. The danger can be imagined. They wouldn''t dare to take the risk.


    At this time, the fifteen disciples of the five fold martial arts division of the ghost martial arts sect who arranged the array also looked stunned. The fifteen people were completely flustered. Everything in the array had completely lost their control. Their true Qi had passed half at the moment. They couldn''t refuse. They just couldn''t help themselves.


    "The boy has made a breakthrough. It seems that there is an opportunity and he is still making a breakthrough." elder Wang couldn''t help muttering at the moment.


    "This boy really surprised me. I like it when he dares to break through at this time. I just don''t know if he will be eager for quick success and instant benefit. It will have a great impact on future cultivation. Don''t let me down." elder Liu said slightly. He smiled a little more when he saw the landing and less travel. He said in his heart that he was the one his young lady liked, It''s really unusual.


    "What do you like? It has nothing to do with you." elder Wang glared and elder Liu said.


    "Old woman, it''s none of your business. I suddenly think this boy has an appetite for me. What''s up? It''s none of your business." elder Liu said proudly.


    "Liu Yiheng, you''ve got a lot less." the elder surnamed Wang immediately stared and said. If he wasn''t in the ghost martial clan, I''m afraid he might have to do it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is rising all the way. In the center of this majestic attribute energy, Lu Shaoyou is involuntarily swallowing the majestic attribute energy, just like a baby greedily swallowing its mother''s * *.


    There are so many pores in your skin. At this time, all of them have attribute energy and drill into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou''s breath rises all the way. It''s generally broken and broken. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s almost faster than going against the sky. For a moment, it has reached the peak state of the later stage of the five heavy martial arts division.


    "Breakthrough or no breakthrough?" Lu Shaoyou thought in the bottom of his heart. Such an opportunity is something you can''t ask for. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t have it. Seeing that you can break through to the sixth martial arts division, your strength soars again at the level of the fifth martial arts division that has just broken through. For martial artists, nothing is more attractive than breakthrough.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that this is undoubtedly a great risk. If he takes the opportunity to break through one after another, his strength will soar, but there will be sequelae. If the breakthrough is too fast, his foundation will definitely be shaken. Although this sequelae is not too big, it exists after all.


    This is undoubtedly a difficult choice. The breakthrough is ahead, but we have to suppress the breakthrough, which others can''t do if they want to make a breakthrough.


    "I can''t break through, and any factors that shake me to become a strong person can''t exist." Lu Shaoyou shouted at the bottom of his heart, and then the fingerprints began to play rapidly.


    At this time, the attribute energy that has entered the body is pushed away by Lu Shaoyou in a very powerful way. This magnificent energy is discharged from the body and roars away. The whole array is also pulled. The violent force converges in front of Lu Shaoyou and converges with the attribute energy that continues to flow, The majestic energy immediately distorts the air flow in space and rotates.


    The high-speed rotation makes this magnificent energy constantly compressed, and a silent terrorist energy is quietly spreading away.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Feeling the breath from the array, all the strong men suddenly changed their faces. This breath also made them feel cold. This power has gone beyond the level of martial arts teachers.


    "Good boy, I can''t help it. This perseverance and mind are rare. Miss, I like this boy and won''t kill him in the future." elder Liu smiled and said to LV Xiaoling.


    "Elder Liu, what are you talking about?" Lv Xiaoling suddenly blushed, but in her beautiful eyes, there was a trace of shame and smile.


    On the whole square, the violent force roared up at this time. At the same time, a cold breath filled the air that made thousands of ghost Wuzong disciples feel in their hearts.


    "Three series five combination array, earth conquers water and water conquers fire, but without two systems, it''s just a low-level array. In addition, your azimuth arrangement is quite different. A good three series five combination array is arranged by you, but it''s vulnerable and broken by me." a low, cold cry full of incomparable hegemony came from the array.


    At the same time, on the square, at this moment, the majestic energy that continues to converge and compress finally reached a limit, and the whole surrounding space began to distort. Then the whole distorted space suddenly expanded in a tremor, and a more and more terrible breath spread with it.


    Around the twisted space, there was a "click" sound, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. The space above the square began to collapse inch by inch, revealing small cracks, as if the whole space was going to be destroyed.


    This scene made everyone marvel. Even a few strong martial commanders were no exception. Maybe they didn''t pay attention to this strength, but at this time, the young man in green robe was an enemy of 15 and was extremely domineering in the three system five combination array, which moved them. Over time, it was only sooner or later that the young man stood shoulder to shoulder with them.

 Chapter 228

    At this time, the space can no longer bear this huge force. The huge energy body explodes and the terrible energy is dispersed, which turns into extremely violent energy. It suddenly sweeps away like a hurricane. The square cracks, countless stone slabs overturn and turn into rubble. With the violent energy, the cage covers the whole square, and the loud noise is deafening, ringing through the sky, like thunder.


    A mighty force scattered and expanded, turned into a storm, and swept across the square. At the center of Juli, the bodies of 15 martial arts masters suddenly flew away. Everyone''s mouth was spewing blood, his face was instantly pale, and his decline was hundreds of meters away.


    At the moment, Dai Changan, Dai Changyun and other four people around felt the majestic explosion. They fled quickly for the first time, but they were also shaken away by the afterforce of the ripples. They all heard a dull hum, and a blood stain spilled from the corners of their mouths at the same time. Even their breath became a little disordered.


    Obviously, the explosion of the three series five combination array not only shocked them, but also directly caused great damage to their bodies. Especially the quadruple martial arts division who finally entered the top five, the injury is undoubtedly the most serious.


    In the first place, the violent energy also swept through. Dai Daozi suddenly stood up and threw his long sleeve. An invisible energy diffused and collided with the energy from the impact, and the two forces dissipated in the front air at the same time.


    Soundless and stirless, as like as two peas, Dai Daozi''s hand is very beautiful. It just hits the energy that is sweeping away without causing excess fluctuations. This is exactly the same size as the forces sweeping around. Otherwise, it can not be achieved without being able to achieve this goal. This power is to be handled with a very delicate level, and it can also be seen in the power of Dai Dao Zi.


    When everything around disappeared, a green robed figure appeared in the square. In the dust and smoke, it did not lift the corners of the boy''s clothes at all. A lazy smile appeared at the corners of the boy''s mouth, and an invisible evil spirit spread all over his body.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on Lu Shaoyou. Everyone didn''t expect that in the three series five combination array composed of 15 five fold martial arts teachers, Lu Shaoyou was a little stronger and less powerful. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was almost frightened in his eyes. The 15 five fold martial arts teachers cooperated with the array, It was a terrible defeat in the hands of the young man, who was only the cultivation strength of the quadruple martial arts division. What a shock.


    "Is this true?" the elders and leaders of all sects can''t believe it at the moment. They broke through the array and directly destroyed the three series and five combination array of ghost Wuzong, and said that they were vulnerable. They were amazed at their strength and arrogant attitude.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would win when you lied to Lu Shaoyou. I''m optimistic about you, miss." Lv Xiaoling giggled, and then regardless of the expressions of the people around her, rushed directly to the square and said to Lu Shaoyou. She looked very satisfied.


    "Good boy, let me pinch a cold sweat." elder Liu murmured.


    "Liu Yiheng, don''t you think this boy can also use arrays?" the elder surnamed Wang frowned and said immediately.


    "My things can be returned to me," Lu Shaoyou said, looking at LV Xiaoling.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any accidents. There are many flaws in the three series five harmonies array. Without these flaws, it''s almost impossible to break out. At the same time, he can''t take the opportunity to absorb the power of attributes to break through. All this is because the three series five harmonies array of ghost Wuzong has many flaws.


    Finally, the force to break the array is also due to the power of the outside world. The violent power generated by the attribute energy gathered together and their own strength can break the array forcibly. Otherwise, it will be impossible for Lu Shaoyou to really fight against 15 with one enemy, but it will be absolutely impossible if he doesn''t work hard.


    Lu Shaoyou won''t be afraid even if he faces 15 five fold martial arts masters directly. He has enough cards to kill martial spirits. Naturally, 15 five fold martial arts masters are nothing to talk about. In other words, the power of the three series five harmonies array is not weak. Otherwise, he has got the mantle of a cheap master''s holy hand, so he wants to break through the array and break through in the array, It was a dream.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with his peak strength in the later stage of the Wuzhong martial arts division. He was going to break through, but he stopped breaking down temporarily. Finally, his breath was suppressed in the later stage of the Wuzhong martial arts division, and he was only one step away from breaking through the Liuzhong martial arts division. This time, he was originally the cultivation level in the middle stage of the quadruple martial arts division, At this time, it was the later stage of the five fold martial arts division, and the cultivation directly broke through one and a half fold.


    Although the cultivation level is one and a half, from the perspective of strength, it has undoubtedly doubled several times. Lu Shaoyou felt a lot of accidents to be able to get this benefit in ghost Wuzong.


    "What can I give you back?" Lv Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say that whoever won the first place gave the space bag to who?" Lu Shaoyou forced out a few smiles on his face. Now it can''t annoy the eldest lady.


    "You smile more ugly than you cry." Lv Xiaoling said after looking at Lu Shaoyou: "I mean, I''ll give another treasure worth seven or eight million gold coins to whoever wins. I didn''t say it was your space bag."


    "Then why did you come out with my space bag?" Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    "Who stipulates that when I hold your space bag, I mean your space bag." Lv Xiaoling looked at Shaoyou and said, "think carefully. Did I point out that what I want to take out is your space bag?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and immediately looked like a discouraged ball. LV Xiaoling didn''t seem to say that what she took out was her own space bag. She just shook her space bag in her hand. But Lu Shaoyou was sure that she was not mistaken, but that she was fooled by LV Xiaoling.


    "It doesn''t count. We''ve never been in the array, and Lu Shaoyou won''t break the array."


    At this time, a large area of the square is already pockmarked. If you want to repair it, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. In the corner of the square, Dai Changan and Dai Changyun, who were shocked and flying, came to the center of the square again and crowded around LV Xiaoling.


    "Cousin, this doesn''t count. I could have won. Let''s compete again." Dai Chang''an glanced at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    "Not really."


    First, everyone frowned slightly, and everyone could see that if it didn''t count, it was necessary to see if ghost Wuzong''s face could be so kind that it could be a little more shameless.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to "you two step down." Dai Daozi looked at the landing Shaoyou, smiled slightly, and then said, "little brother, good strength, double martial arts, break through in the array and break through directly. It''s really extraordinary. This time, the little brother won the sect meeting of ghost martial arts sect, and the first is the little brother."


    "I''ve offended you a lot. I can''t stop for a moment, and I can''t help but do my best. Please forgive me, Lord Dai." Lu Shaoyou said with a slight salute and no trace on his face. He guessed in his heart that at this time, the people of ghost Wuzong just wanted to kill themselves, if they hadn''t taken care of it.


    "Where, it''s life and death. If you don''t try your best, you can''t try your real strength." Dai Daozi''s face remained unchanged and didn''t seem to care.


    "Dad, it doesn''t count. We have to" Dai Changan refused again.


    "Bastard, stand down for me. You don''t have enough strength and dare to lose face." Dai Daozi stared at his son. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, his son is several years older, but the survival of the fittest will be known immediately. Previously, he thought his son''s talent and strength were good among the younger generation. Now he compares with Lu Shaoyou, Suddenly, I felt that I was not enough. Even my bearing and temperament were much worse. Suddenly, I hated iron and became steel.


    After being severely drunk by his father, Dai Chang''an didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to stare at Lu Shaoyou fiercely and then retreat with hatred.


    "Little brother, once you win this time, according to the rules, there is a roll of fire yellow level primary martial arts, a third grade primary pill, and a long sword refined by the spirit. Now it is the little brother''s." Dai Daozi handed a storage bag to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, Lord Dai." after Lu Shaoyou checked it, he was happy to put it away. Although he was a ghost Wuzong, he couldn''t believe it. He still saw the goods face to face. Besides, this thing is like the counterfeit money taken out by the bank in a previous life. After he left, the bank won''t admit it. He hasn''t seen such a thing as big bullying in the store.


    "Xiaoling, don''t you have something extra to reward?" Dai Daozi said slightly to LV Xiaoling.


    "That''s right." Lv Xiaoling smiled, then took out a jade slip and said to Lu Shaoyou, "this is what I promised you. It''s a roll of yellow high-level spiritual skills, called virtual spirit magic seal. Here you are."


    "Virtual spirit magic seal, yellow level high-level spirit skill."


    Hearing these words, all the people immediately took a breath. They were much more surprised than Lu Shaoyou''s one enemy of 15. Even Dai Daozi, who was around, was shocked.


    The Yellow level high-level spiritual skill is only worth seven or eight million gold coins. The value of the Yellow level primary martial skill is already millions, but it''s just the price. If you really want to buy it, I''m afraid you can''t buy it.


    The price of yellow level middle-level martial arts is tens of millions if it has to be measured by gold coins. It is normal to sell twenty or thirty million. At this level, treasures are usually exchanged in the way of exchanging things. At a certain level, no one will lack gold coins. What is missing is treasures, pills and martial arts.

 Chapter 229

    As for the Yellow level high-level martial arts, if the value has to be measured in gold coins, it is enough to be hundreds of millions, and everyone knows that the price of spiritual skills is much higher than that of martial arts. The value of yellow level high-level spiritual skills is only a conservative estimate, and more importantly, at this level, even the big sect is regarded as an absolute treasure, How could it be sold.


    "Miss, can this virtual spirit magic seal be passed on? It''s a treasure in the door." elder Wang and elder Liu suddenly changed their faces to LV Xiaoling. This virtual spirit magic seal is a treasure in the door. The high-level spirit skills of the Yellow level can almost have the same value as the early level martial arts skills of the Xuan level. It''s forbidden to pass on in the door.


    "Do you want me to take back what I said?" Lv Xiaoling said to the two elders.


    "Young lady, it''s the same to give this boy other martial arts skills. This boy is a martial artist and can''t practice spiritual skills at all." elder Liu also hurriedly stopped him.


    "I have the spirit of Feiling gate. I can practice with it. Thank you." Lu Shaoyou was not polite at this time. He quickly took the jade slip in LV Xiaoling''s hand. The Yellow level high-level spirit skill is what he lacks. The spirit skill is only the blade soul skill. At this time, with the Yellow level high-level spirit skill, it''s just right, even if it''s left in the secret room of Feiling gate, The highest is the middle level spirit skill of yellow level. There are several sets of high-level martial arts skills of yellow level.


    "Boy, you can''t take this spiritual skill. How about I give you a set of yellow high-level martial arts." elder Liu quickly said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, elder Liu, I''m really sorry. I just like this spiritual skill." Lu Shaoyou smiled and wanted to change his Huang level high-level spiritual skill. He was stupid.


    "Well, two elders, this is from me. Let my father find me. It''s settled. Let''s go back tomorrow." Lv Xiaoling smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou with deep meaning.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou got a set of yellow level high-level spiritual skills for no reason, all people immediately envy, envy and hate. They wish they were Lu Shaoyou. Even Dai Daozi was a little moved. There are only two sets of yellow level high-level spiritual skills and ghost Wuzong.


    When the Guiwu sect meeting ended, everyone was surprised. Although the leaders of each sect were a little jealous of Feiling sect, they also learned something about Feiling sect from Lu Shaoyou.


    But in my heart, the elders and heads of all sects are watching the jokes of ghost Wuzong. Ghost Wuzong has lost a lot this time. Fifteen fight one, and the array has lost. It seems that in the future, the sect assembly should pay attention to one thing. They can''t get the first place anyway. Why let the disciples of the sect die? Ghost Wuzong knows that they are Yin people.


    As soon as the sect meeting broke up, people in all sects also left Guiwu sect in despair. Lu Shaoyou had to follow LV Xiaoling to the hall on the hillside in the jealous eyes of Dai Changan and Dai Changyun.


    Along the way, elder Liu and elder Wang tried in every way to exchange the Yellow level high-level spiritual skills for the virtual spiritual seal from Lu Shaoyou. The price was once at the level of three sets of yellow level high-level martial arts, but Lu Shaoyou rejected them, which made the two elders depressed. Either because LV Xiaoling was there, they were afraid of blocking the road and robbing, These two strong men are also absolutely capable of doing it.


    When I returned to the hillside hall, it was dusk. At night, the night wind swept, and there was a trace of cold in the air. Lu Shaoyou calculated the time. It was the new year''s Eve in three days. I was surprised to come to this different world for more than a year. Over the past year, a lot of things have happened.


    With the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou found that he had become a close habit and liked this life. This life is what he likes in his bones. At least here, he has his own pursuit. In his previous life, he could pursue nothing.


    Thinking about everything in ghost Wuzong this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but have a lot of harvest. Not only do you have to pay the tribute to ghost Wuzong, but also you have won the first place in the sect meeting. It''s worth a lot. It''s two million gold coins, which adds up to tens of millions of gold coins, but Lu Shaoyou knows very well, The actual value is far more than ten million.


    In particular, LV Xiaoling''s yellow level high-level spiritual skills are the focus and the biggest gain this time. Lu Shaoyou tried every means to listen to LV Xiaoling''s identity, but elder Wang and elder Liu didn''t mention it. The sects that can easily have silver spirit magic rats, sky winged snow lions and yellow level high-level spiritual skills are afraid to directly pursue three sects and four sects like Yunyang sect.


    "The space animal bag must be taken back. Bruce Lee is going crazy inside." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that the space animal bag is now in LV Xiaoling''s hand. It''s not easy to take it back, but he has to take it back.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, the fingerprints came out, and Lu Shaoyou had to start to slowly regulate his breath. He will think of a way to deal with the space beast bag tomorrow. The real Qi in his body flows slowly. Although this formal cultivation speed is too slow, it is better than nothing. Moreover, he has broken through one and a half levels in the daytime, and his body also needs to adjust. Recently, Lu Shaoyou thought it was time for him to break through the spiritual power again.


    The last time I devoured the spirit of Jiuhua gate, I reached the level of triple spirit Master, and I still had six parts of soul liquid. I was supposed to devour these six parts of soul liquid. I could be close to the level of quintuple spirit Master or sixth spirit Master, but I devoured one more spirit master in the middle. At this time, I was already at the level of triple spirit Master. Lu Shaoyou estimated, Maybe after taking these six portions of soul liquid, I can break through to about the seventh spiritual master.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a yellow halo and entered the state of cultivation.


    It was dark in the deep winter night. There was a faint light in a courtyard in ghost Wucheng. Several figures were in the room. Looking through the lights, if Lu Shaoyou was there, he would be able to recognize them. These people were the head of Jiuhua gate, Mo Tianwen, and several elders in the gate.


    "Sect leader, Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect is young, but it''s really not easy." a long haired elder whispered. He was surprised when he recalled everything in the day.


    "Elders, what do you think we should do now? The Feiling gate has moved. We must avenge our revenge on our Jubao gate in Huamen town." Mo Tian asked Leng.


    "This son is not simple. If we let him grow up, we''re afraid it''s a danger to raise tigers. Besides, guiwuzong also wants us to deal with the Feiling gate. This is an opportunity to solve the Feiling gate. Huamen town and Tuanshan town belong to us. This is also a large income. It will be easier for Jiuhua gate to grow." a short haired green robed veteran.


    "But I''m worried that if we deal with feilingmen, will ghost Wuzong fulfill his promise?" the third grey elder said softly.


    "We don''t have to worry about this for the time being. The boy is still in the ghost Wuzong and will always leave the ghost Wuzong. Anyway, the boy has a roll of yellow high-level spiritual skills, which is enough for us to start." Mo Tian asked with a cold wipe, revealing a gloomy smile.


    "The Yellow level high-level spiritual skill is enough for us to do it. Headmaster, how should we do it? The boy is still in the ghost Wuzong. If we do it openly and the ghost Wuzong finds out, the Yellow level high-level spiritual skill will not fall into our Jiuhua gate." the grey elder continued.


    "Elder Lei, it''s up to you to do it tomorrow. I''ll go back with other elders first. You hide in the city. After the boy leaves the ghost city, you''ll do it. Then he won''t know. I think elder Lei''s strength is enough to deal with the boy." Mo Tian asked.


    "It''s just a five fold martial arts master. Although it''s extraordinary, it''s just vulnerable in front of me. Don''t worry, leader. I''ll leave it to me." the grey elder vowed.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s practice and breath adjustment, he unconsciously stopped practicing when there was the first floor light outside the window.


    Slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from the Dantian sea of Qi. Feeling the real Qi filled in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu Shaoyou, have you got up yet?"


    A crisp voice came, and Lu Shaoyou frowned. There would be no one else except LV Xiaoling.


    With a "creak", after the door was opened, a faint aroma came to Lu Shaoyou''s nose, and then a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Naturally, LV Xiaoling came in. She had a round oval face, dark eyes, some blushes in her cheeks, and a youthful and lively breath. Her face was crystal clear and her skin color was like snow. There was a small dimple on her oval face. Her tall body seemed to have been carefully dressed today, wearing a turquoise green dress, The chest is as light as snow. The skirt only covers the knees. The waist belt of the same color binds the waist to a slender grip, which makes the chest more rich and straight.


    The clear and bright eyes look childish. The straight bridge of the nose, smooth skin and thin lips show lovely pink and exquisite and beautiful facial features. This dress is less popular than before, but it looks beautiful and beautiful. It is completely another feeling than before.


    Lu Shaoyou also saw it. From a man''s point of view, LV Xiaoling is definitely a beautiful woman that men can''t take a look at more. The degree of beauty will not be under Lu Wushuang, Lan Ling, Yang Miao, and the beautiful woman who makes whip and the woman dressed as a man in the Wudu mountains.

 Chapter 230

    However, the most difficult one is LV Xiaoling. These women are all beautiful people, but their personalities are different.


    "Xiao Ling, why are you here?" just at this moment, Lu Shao''s wandering God stopped, and then stood by the bed with a pale face.


    "Little liar, what''s the matter with you?" Lv Xiaoling asked with concern when she saw Lu Shaoyou''s face. She was nervous in her beautiful eyes.


    "I was seriously injured when I broke the battle yesterday. I didn''t expect that the injury was more serious than I thought. It has hurt my internal organs." Lu Shaoyou said weakly.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t you say it yesterday? Lie down and have a rest. I''ll find elder Wang to help you heal." Lv Xiaoling was worried. She quickly helped Lu Shaoyou lie in bed and went to find elder Wang.


    "Linger, no, don''t leave me." Lu Shaoyou quickly pulled up LV Xiaoling''s small hand. Lu Shaoyou could feel LV Xiaoling''s electric shock. He seemed to be so big that he didn''t pull the big girl''s hand in his previous life.


    "I" Lv Xiaoling stood blankly in the room, her small hand was held in the palm by Lu Shaoyou, her face immediately climbed up a blush, and her head was almost down to her chest.


    "How are you? I won''t go. I have a three grade high-level healing pill here. Take it quickly." Lv Xiaoling turned around with her head down, but she didn''t dare to look at Lu Shaoyou. She took out a pill and handed it to Lu Shaoyou. Her face became more and more red.


    "This pill is useless to me." while Lu Shaoyou was talking, this three grade high-grade pill was impolitely received into his left hand. These three grade high-grade pills are tens of thousands of gold coins. Don''t be vain. His right hand still held LV Xiaoling tightly and said: "Linger, why did you lie to me yesterday and let me go to the sect meeting, otherwise I wouldn''t be hurt."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you would get hurt. I just wanted you to go up and get the first place. When I take you back, the two elders will say good words for you. It will be much easier for me to beg my father to accept you as an apprentice." Lv Xiaoling said wrongfully.


    "Then why are you shaking with my space bag? Besides, if others win, do you have to come up with a set of yellow high-level spiritual skills?" Lu Shaoyou asked again, feeling a little touched in her heart. Although LV Xiaoling is a little difficult, she has been thinking about herself since she confessed to her. Is that the case with Huaichun girls.


    "I let you participate on purpose. I know you love your space bag. Besides, even if others win, I won''t give you a set of yellow high-level spiritual skills. You think I''m stupid. I can only give you a few pills at most. I give you yellow high-level spiritual skills to make you stronger. I know you''re still a spirit. My father won''t object to you at that time. Don''t get me wrong. I won''t Like you, I just want my father to accept you as an apprentice. "Lv Xiaoling said. Lu Shaoyou has been holding her little hand, and she is more and more shy. Compared with the previous unruly, she is completely different.


    "Ling''er, you promise me not to tell others about the fact that I''m a spirit?" Lu Shaoyou said positively. LV Xiaoling knew it in Lanling mountain.


    "Oh, I didn''t even tell the two elders, but I''m very surprised. You''re clearly a spiritual person. How can you be a martial person?" Lv Xiaoling said suspiciously.


    "Linger, your injury is too serious. There is a pill in my space bag that is helpful for my injury. Give it to me first and I''ll give it to you later." Lu Shaoyou whispered, but he scolded himself in his heart: Lu Shaoyou, you are really degenerate. You can do this kind of thing to deceive ignorant girls. It''s shameless.


    "Oh, where is it? Take it first." without any hesitation, LV Xiaoling took out Lu Shaoyou''s space bag and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was so happy that he immediately released LV Xiaoling''s hand. The lightning result the space animal bag in LV Xiaoling''s hand. At the same time, he looked at the door and said, "elder Wang, why are you here?"


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, LV Xiaoling immediately turned more red and looked back at the door. However, the door was empty and there were no two elders.


    In this production, Lu Shaoyou immediately took the space animal bag into his arms.


    "Why is there no one?" Lv Xiaoling asked back.


    "I read this wrong," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Have you taken it?" Lv Xiaoling asked anxiously.


    "Well, take it." Lu Shaoyou pretended to swallow his throat, his real Qi flowed, and his face immediately recovered a faint blush.


    "Better, how do you feel?" Lu Xiaoling said, forgetting that the space bag had come to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Much better, I''m all right." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The space animal bag came back, and he was relieved.


    "Miss, we should go." at this time, elder Wang and elder Liu really came to the room and saw their young lady in Lu Shaoyou''s room early in the morning. Elder Wang even wondered whether their young lady spent the night here last night.


    "Elder Wang, I want to take Lu Shaoyou back with me," said LV Xiaoling.


    "What, take him." the two elders were stunned.


    "Yes, can''t you? I won''t go back if I don''t take him back." Lv Xiaoling said seriously.


    "Miss, this" elder Wang is obviously a little embarrassed.


    "People are in three hurry. Two elders, linger, I''ll go to make it convenient." Lu Shaoyou said, and then left the room with his stomach.


    "Elder Wang, I want my father to take him as an apprentice. If you don''t take him back, I won''t go back." Lv Xiaoling said again.


    "Miss, are you cheated by that boy, or do you like that boy?" said Mr. Wang.


    "Elder Wang, what are you talking about? How can I like him, but he didn''t lie to me. I believe he didn''t have the courage." Lv Xiaoling said with a shy face.


    "If you don''t run at this time, you won''t have a chance." Lu Shaoyou left the room and immediately ran out of the hall. On the hillside, it''s not as tightly guarded as the top of the mountain, but there are some ghost Wuzong disciples patrolling along the way.


    Lu Shaoyou left the hall and went straight down the mountain. When he met the disciples of ghost Wuzong patrolling, no one asked much. Many ghost Wuzong disciples already knew Lu Shaoyou in the square yesterday.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay all the way. For fear that LV Xiaoling would catch up, it was not far from the hillside to the ghost Wucheng at the foot of the mountain. After many ghost Wuzong disciples patrolled, Lu Shaoyou went down to the ghost Wuzong and then drilled into the busy ghost Wucheng.


    After walking around the wide and crisscross streets in Guiwu City, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered a settled inn. If LV Xiaoling found that she had gone, she would catch up. She still hid in the city for a while before leaving. Even the speed of Tianji snow lion was not as fast as that of elder Wang and elder Liu.


    After paying a few gold coins, Lu Shaoyou went to a room in the Inn and began to cross his knees. He planned to go back in the evening to avoid being found by LV Xiaoling.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel it. After he went to ghost Wuzong and ghost Wucheng, there was a figure following him. The strength of the visitor was so strong that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t find it.


    "Why hasn''t he come back for so long?" Lv Xiaoling murmured in the room. Under LV Xiaoling''s threat, the two elders had to agree to take Lu Shaoyou back, but Lu Shaoyou hasn''t come back half an hour later.


    "Cousin, are you going back today?" Dai Changan''s voice came in.


    "Well, I''m going back today." Lv Xiaoling said softly.


    "Cousin, is Lu Shaoyou gone? I just saw him go down the mountain. I thought he would go back with you. It startled me." Dai Changan said, dressed in gorgeous clothes and powdered noodles.


    "Bad, space bag." at this time, LV Xiaoling suddenly remembered that the space bag she used to threaten Lu Shaoyou had already reached Lu Shaoyou.


    "Two elders, quickly find the little liar for me, otherwise I won''t go back." Lv Xiaoling said loudly, and her figure was the first to rush out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?" the two elders wondered, and then had to quickly follow behind their young lady.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go." Dai Changan said with hatred.


    While Lu Shaoyou was hiding in the inn, LV Xiaoling was already searching for Lu Shaoyou everywhere, but she found nothing. Finally, she went straight to the Feiling gate to find someone.


    The two elders had no choice but to point LV Xiaoling''s blood acupoints and directly arrange to leave the ghost Wu sect.


    In the evening, Lu Shaoyou slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, then got up and left the inn. It''s time to go back. It''s estimated that LV Xiaoling should give up if she can''t find her.


    Ghost Wucheng is still very busy in the evening. The flow of people in the street has not decreased at all, but more and more. Bursts of cries and Hawking are also heard.


    At this time, many women dressed brightly also went to the street to solicit customers and started the skin and meat business that has existed since ancient times. Lu Shaoyou was almost pulled into the alley and lost his body all the way, and left the ghost city again and again.


    There are many people around, so it''s inconvenient to summon the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou walks slowly in the direction of Feiling gate. It''s better to escape the sky winged snow lion in the distance. Maybe LV Xiaoling is nearby, so it''s better to be safe.

 Chapter 231

    Outside the ghost Wu City, Lu Shaoyou walked out of the gate with the crowd. Not far from the ghost Wu City, there was a mountain. Lu Shaoyou walked directly into the mountain.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. The cold wind is blowing, and the air is almost solidified. Generally, in the woods in the mountains, only a few trees are hung with green leaves, basically bare and bleak.


    Walking in the mountains, stepping on dead branches and leaves, the ground clattered.


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mental induction, a strange breath appeared in an instant.


    Just at this time, a green streamer in the air rushed towards Lu Shaoyou''s back like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, a sharp strong wind came.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou was cold. He twisted his body forcibly and avoided a green strong Qi behind him at this absolute speed. While his body retreated violently, his face changed greatly: "wooden martial spirit."


    Lu Shaoyou can naturally feel it from his just strength. Behind this, he is a wooden warrior. His strength level is in the martial spirit, not the general martial spirit. It should be to the point of eight or nine martial spirits.


    "Boy, hand over everything and I''ll make you die more comfortable." here, a blue figure appeared in the back space. The man wore a green robe one by one and covered half of his face with a piece of green gauze. He just showed his murderous eyes and trembled with violent Qi.


    "It''s someone you know. I''ve seen him in ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank, his body retreated slightly, and looked at the figure of this person. Lu Shaoyou has a sense of familiarity. It seems that this person has been following behind him for a long time.


    "Who are you, martial spirit? You''re hiding your head and showing your tail. You''re not afraid of losing face." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. Although you''re facing the strong martial spirit, you''re not flustered. You have no problem running for your life. It''s this person''s identity. You have to find out. In your heart, Lu Shaoyou guessed that this person is not the ghost Wuzong, It''s from Jiuhua gate.


    "It''s enough to kill you, boy. If you don''t take it out, I''ll have to do it myself." the green robed figure said and printed his hand. At the same time, the figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou and dragged out a remnant.


    In the blink of an eye, the green robed figure flashed over Lu Shaoyou''s head. A green claw print was photographed in his hand. Suddenly, even the space was violently shaken. It was obvious that the green robed figure had no mercy.


    "Die, boy. Your strength is good. But it''s not enough." the green robed figure said coldly. He has the cultivation strength of eight martial spirits and wants to kill a five martial arts teacher. It''s easy to kill him if he''s not captured.


    Under this claw print, five sharp things like tree thorns suddenly swept out of the hands of the figure in green robe, and penetrated the space with violent strength.


    "Whoosh" at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his body retreated rapidly. With the wind attribute, his figure instantly disappeared in place.


    The sharp claw prints of the five tree thorns surged down and landed in the original space of Lu Shaoyou. The air flow in the space within a few meters was completely distorted, just like a flattened balloon. Then the space burst, and the energy scattered around, but Lu Shaoyou''s body disappeared in place.


    Lu Shaoyou avoided the attack of the figure in green robe again with the attribute of wind system.


    "How fast." two attacks in a row were avoided by a small martial artist of the other party. The man in green robe also looked ugly.


    "Your Excellency, your speed is too slow." Lu Shaoyou appeared a hundred meters away and looked at the sound and shadow of the green robe.


    "Boy has some skills, but you think you can resist me with these." green robe voice shadow said with a faint sneer. He didn''t use his best just now.


    "Really, I didn''t intend to fight you, but wanted to kill you." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. His real Qi trembled. Finally, it flowed like a flood in the broad meridians, which made Lu Shaoyou feel more confident.


    "Ha ha, I can''t hear you wrong. You want to kill me." the green robed figure laughed.


    "You didn''t hear wrong, that''s it." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and his body was filled with cold.


    I felt the breath on Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the green robed figure also felt a little cold in his heart. Then he said coldly, "boy, don''t flash your tongue."


    "Just try it." in the dark eyes, there was a cold chill. Lu Shaoyou said slowly, the voice fell, but the figure rushed up in an instant, just like a residual shadow.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou gave a low cry. After being wrapped by a yellow awn, a huge earth attribute energy suddenly surged in the surrounding air, sending out a violent force like a tide, and converged in the palm print in an instant. In this moment, Lu Shaoyou has urged a thousand hands to crack the Gang print.


    The palm prints soared into the sky and turned into several fuzzy palm prints in an instant, like a lotus composed of residual shadows. Then, earth shaking explosion sounds roared in the space, and a violent spirit spread in the sky and shrouded in the shadow of the green robe.


    "Boy, you are not qualified." the green robed figure drank coldly, and the fingerprints slid rapidly. The surging Light Green Qi in the body surged out like a tree root, and finally formed a dense tree and rattan net around the body.


    The violent momentum reached the point of terror. The green robed figure sneered at the fingerprints in his hands. The huge net suddenly swept out. The sharp breaking wind ''hiss'' kept ringing, cutting through the space, and instantly shrouded in the thousand hand crack Gang seal towards Lu Shaoyou.


    The overwhelming green giant net completely covered almost all the hiding space of Lu Shaoyou, and completely shrouded in Lu Shaoyou''s palm print. Suddenly, two huge energies collided with each other. In the green giant net, there were thousands of Bush spikes, penetrating the space and drilling into Lu Shaoyou''s condensed palm print.


    Huge forces collided with each other. Under the collapse of space, there was a huge burst sound, and violent forces swept through the space.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a surge of blood in his heart. He couldn''t resist the man in the green robe with his thousand hand crack Gang seal. All the palm prints were shrouded, burst and destroyed. The other party''s huge green net suddenly condensed again after breaking a gap. The violent wood attribute energy was full. He was trapped in it. The other party''s strength was obviously much stronger than himself, When you cast the thousand hand crack Gang seal, you have the power to fight against the general heavy martial spirit, but it is obviously not enough for the person in front of you.


    The huge green net collapsed, and the area became smaller and smaller. It twisted the surrounding space and generally wrapped itself in it. Lu Shaoyou''s face became solemn in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou quickly explored into his arms, and then a yellow streamer flashed across the space like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the green robe figure. However, at this time, a hot temperature suddenly broke out on the Yellow awn, and the green giant net was immediately melted into a hole.


    A little golden snake hissed and growled. A flame in its mouth rushed out with the continuous expansion of its body. The flame immediately shrouded the space where the green robed figure was located.


    "Monster." the green robed figure was startled. Under the hot golden flame, a palpitation immediately filled the bottom of his heart.


    The body quickly retreated, and in the flame of his face, the green robed figure ran out in great embarrassment.


    This yellow streamer is naturally Bruce Lee. At the same time, Bruce Lee''s body has turned into more than 80 meters, close to 90 meters. During this time, Bruce Lee''s body is also growing slowly. With a big mouth in the blood basin, Bruce Lee''s huge body swallowed up the person in the green robe like lightning.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this?" the man in the green robe was surprised in his eyes, and the handprint hit out. Then the wood attribute energy condensed in the air. Immediately, it solidified into a wooden pile with a diameter of several meters, which took up the violent force. The wooden pile cut through the space like lightning, took up the sharp wind, and shot away at the little dragon''s mouth.


    In the void, a golden flame erupted from Bruce Lee''s mouth again. Under the golden flame, as soon as the huge wooden stake approached, it quickly burned into smoke and volatilized in the air.


    At the same time, qingpao''s figure has retreated hundreds of meters away. Looking at Bruce Lee''s huge body, he is very shocked.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also retreated to one side and looked at the figure in the green robe to kill each other. I''m afraid Bruce Lee can''t do it. The eight heavy martial spirits are too much stronger than himself.


    "Boy, there were monsters present. No wonder you are arrogant, but you have to die today." the figure in green robe twitched his face, bypassed Bruce Lee and jumped at Lu Shaoyou again. His fingerprints came out and gathered a green fist seal out of thin air and went straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank, a handprint came out, and the whole body gathered a blue water mist like lightning. The water mist roared and rotated, and the real Qi poured into it. Suddenly, the huge vortex suddenly rotated at a high speed in a burst of trembling. Finally, it expanded like lightning in the deafening whine breaking wind, bringing a terrible smell and fierce authority, The air flow in the surrounding space is distorted at this time, sweeping away like a tornado.

 Chapter 232

    In an instant, the two forces hit each other hard.


    A deafening explosion rang through the space, and the terrible strength immediately swept away like a hurricane. However, when these strength spread to a certain range, they stopped instantly and disappeared silently.


    In such a terrible force, Lu Shaoyou felt a huge force pouring on his body. His body was directly shaken and fell tens of meters away. The green spirit armor could not bear the huge force. A huge force poured into his body in a powerful way and rushed directly into his internal organs. In an instant, the blood in his body surged, and a mouth of blood fell into his mouth, Lu Shaoyou swallowed it forcibly.


    His face sank, and the roaring of the angry sea was just the first level martial art of the Yellow level. He was already injured with a move that could not compete with the man in the green robe.


    "Water system martial arts, you are a martial artist of three systems." at this time, the green robed figure stood in place and stared at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Whoosh" just at this moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body has come again. The huge tail sweeps away the air and brings up a series of crosstalk explosions. An air flow ripple spreads rapidly, shaking the space slightly. The huge tail, with great strength, draws heavily towards the people in green robes.


    "Evil beast, I thought I was really afraid of you." Leng hum, the man in green robe shook his sleeves and his palm suddenly shook. Suddenly, a green energy burst out of his sleeves, and then solidified into a tree and vine several meters long, which was hundreds of meters long. It suddenly shot out and wrapped around the little dragon like lightning.


    Bruce Lee''s huge tail pulled hard on the huge green trees and vines. Suddenly, an invisible wave spread out like lightning, and the violent strength spread rapidly.


    At the same time, a deep roar rang through the sky, and a huge flying monster figure rose into the sky. At the same time, there was another thing, dark blue all over, huge body, and a breath of cold air. It was Lu Shaoyou who summoned the sky winged snow lion, and the last refined three-level preliminary flight. It looked like an iron eagle.


    "Bruce Lee, snow lion, please hold this person for a moment." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion and urged the iron vulture to attack at the same time. The strength of the iron vulture and the sky winged snow lion is not enough to compete with this person in front of him, but Lu Shaoyou has no way at the moment. He plans to urge the rosefinch formula, but it takes a little time.


    The sky winged snow lion and the flying puppet iron vulture all flutter their wings, and Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints have been quickly printed.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and came to the person in the green robe like lightning. As soon as its wings vibrated, a stream of air appeared in the sky. The air roared up and expanded in the wind. It immediately turned into a huge 200 meters, like a huge tornado storm.


    The tornado swept away violently, mixed with a violent wind blade, broke through the air and went to the green robed figure.


    "Sky winged snow lion, the third-order sky winged snow lion." the green robed figure looked at the huge body of the sky winged snow lion, and his face was surprised again. At this time, the fingerprint changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a piece of Green Qi surged out of the body, and the violent force condensed into a fist seal, whistling past and patted the sky winged Snow Lion hard.


    Two streams of energy collided in an instant, and the energy strong winds touched each other, which directly caused a violent explosion sound in the sky. The terrible energy strong wind was immediately released and the collapsed space was directly distorted. At this time, although the strength of Tianyi snow lion was not weak, the cultivation strength at the beginning of the third level was really unable to compete with the cultivation strength of the eighth level martial spirit, and was immediately impacted by a huge impact, The huge body fell into the air in an instant.


    Just when the body of the sky winged snow lion was a few meters away from the ground, its wings shook hard, and an air current rushed out, scraping away a piece of gravel and several dead trees. With the help of the air flow, the body of the sky winged Snow Lion quickly slid to the sky again.


    At the same time, the Iron Eagle with a huge body also has wings like living creatures. It tears the air flow in the space and directly cuts through the space. Its sharp claws and sharp curved mouth attack it.


    "This is a flying puppet." the green robed figure thought that the iron vulture was a flying monster at the beginning. At the moment, he attacked his eyes and knew that it was just a flying puppet.


    "Back off." his face sank, and a fist print in the green robed figure''s hand was smashed out, which directly shook the Iron Eagle away. The huge body was immediately hit away. The fire light on the hard body splashed and fell heavily on the ground. Fortunately, the body was very strong and didn''t seem to be damaged.


    Bruce Lee''s body bounced in an instant. His light yellow body rushed into the sky like a flying dragon, took a trace of golden flame, cut through the air flow in the void, and swept away to the figure in the green robe again.


    The man in green robe was completely surprised. He never thought that the boy was carrying two monsters. At this time, the yellow snake monsters attacked. Knowing that the golden flame was powerful, the man in green robe didn''t dare to be careless. He bent his fingers and shot two wisps of green storms forward.


    At the same time, the green robed figure looked at Lu Shaoyou in the corner. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were rapidly playing, and a violent breath was slowly rising, which made him frown. The other party seemed to be condensing some strong attack power.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was playing his mysterious handprints, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a colorful light. The violent atmosphere was filled with seven colors of light, which looked a little strange. The terrorist energy emitted from the began to distort the air flow in space.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were printed. The violent energy calmed down one by one, and then condensed into a red energy Phoenix body with a size of more than 20 meters. With the cultivation of the five martial arts masters, Lu Shaoyou condensed this energy Phoenix body, which has become much larger again, and its power has increased several times, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    Feeling the air in the sky, the man in green robe looked heavy and trembled violently. He once again shook the huge bodies of Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion. He watched the landing and swam less. At this time, he also felt a chill. This attack will never be weak.


    "Bruce Lee, attack with all your strength." just then, after Lu Shaoyou condensed the Zhuque formula, he drank loudly.


    The little dragon hissed and roared in his throat. The huge body was made of yellow awns, and the scales were like standing up. The golden flame burned the air flow in the space. His body arched slightly, like an open bow and arrow, suddenly penetrated the air flow in the space and shot at the people in green robes.


    "Beast, get away from me." the man in green robe shouted and looked back at Bruce Lee angrily.


    At this time, a huge copper bell like eye stood up on Bruce Lee''s huge head and between his eyebrows and eyes. Then he looked at the man in the green robe, and a dazzling golden light burst out in an instant.


    At this moment, the green robed figure was stunned. In the dazzling golden awn, a huge energy was directly attacking the depths of his soul. Soul attack was a weakness for the martial artist.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the Zhuque formula condensed in his hand instantly played out, and a stream of true Qi was swallowed up by the Zhuque formula from his body.


    The terrible Phoenix energy body suddenly swept out and turned into a size of 200 meters. The flames roared out all over the body, and the violent breath soared into the sky. With a towering flame, it suddenly shrouded the surrounding air for thousands of meters, and the air was burning. All this was terrible to the extreme.


    With such violent power, he came before the green robed figure in the blink of an eye.


    In Bruce Lee''s golden light, the green robed figure was trapped for only a blink of an eye, but it was too late to avoid. Lu Shaoyou wanted this blink of an eye.


    "Fortress armor."


    There was no way to avoid it. The figure in green robe was too late to be surprised by the strange soul attack of the monster just now. A handprint hit out rapidly, and a green air flow around him. The true Qi whirled violently, roaring and churning like a tornado storm, and countless cracks in the air flow in the space cracked into a twisted shape.


    At the same time, a dazzling green light suddenly shrouded over the figures in green robes. These are trees and vines with thick arms. There are thousands of general trees and vines. The space within 300 meters around is completely wrapped in them, forming a tight and unbreakable Green Fortress, which spreads out from a frenzy.


    The huge Phoenix energy body with a blazing flame hit the airless tree and rattan space, and countless lights scattered, but it also made the huge tree and rattan space swing violently without breaking through.


    "Burst."


    Lu Shaoyou twisted his fingers in the distance. After a deep cold cry, the Phoenix shadow disappeared in the sky, and finally condensed into a huge fiery fireball. The fireball riot expanded immediately, and then a blast burst out in mid air.


    The flame dispersed and shrouded, and a deafening and fierce explosion sounded on the whole space. The breath of terror and fury rose into the sky. A violent flame that was violent to the point of terror hit the huge space of the rattan fortress.

 Chapter 233

    The unbreakable trees and vines burst and cracked in the violent flame. One layer after another was destroyed by the flame and smoke rose, but one layer after another was destroyed. When the violent flame destroyed the last layer, the green robed figure showed up and his face was shocked, but at this time, the violent energy flame also disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this the Xuan level martial arts?" the green robed figure''s face was shocked. The other martial arts master''s level accomplishments could be so terrible that he would be in trouble if he had more power. He was almost exhausted against the terrible blow.


    "Boy, is this the Xuan level martial arts? You surprised me, but now you''ve exhausted it. Now die, martial arts teacher and martial spirit. This is an insurmountable level." the figure in green robe sneered and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s pale face. It''s estimated that you''ve exhausted it.


    "Well, then try the real Xuan level power again." Lu Shaoyou wiped a cold feeling on the corner of his mouth. When he was unprepared, the figure in the green robe was estimated to be uncomfortable. As soon as the cold feeling was taken away, his hand prints were printed at the same time, and a low voice suddenly rang out: "blade soul cut."


    In the invisible space, the old man in green robe suddenly felt a violent spiritual power fluctuation. Before he reacted, a red knife awn instantly broke the air flow in the space, just like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. He cut his head with this violent power, and the speed is incomparable.


    "Psychic power, how can this be? You are still a spirit." the old man in green robe suddenly solidified his frightened look, stunned, and his body retreated suddenly. The boundless wood attribute Qi or a dazzling light curtain enveloped him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s concentrated spirit knife cuts through the void and splits out with one knife, which directly causes space vibration. The Qi roars and produces a sound explosion in the space. The knife awn brings a residual shadow, carries a terrible momentum, and a dazzling light excites she in an instant.


    After the terrible spirit knife touched the wood attribute energy light curtain of the green robed old man, the attack power collided fiercely, but at the same time, a soul attack directly penetrated through, the space was distorted for a moment, and the terrible energy fluctuation finally rioted. Most of the spiritual attacks were concentrated on the soul attack, which made the green robed old man irresistible.


    In the mind of the figure in green robe, a majestic distance collapsed and rushed all the way to the depths of his mind. Then he became pale and lost consciousness.


    The figure in green robe fell face to face on the ground, a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth and his face was pale.


    "Dead." Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale and came to the green robed figure. He didn''t relax his vigilance. With a flick of his fingers, a strong wind in his hand lifted the gauze on the green robed figure''s face.


    "Elder of Jiuhua gate." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. He himself met in Guiwu sect. He is an elder of Jiuhua gate.


    "Jiuhua gate, remember it for me." Lu Shaoyou''s cold mind suddenly spread.


    Bruce Lee shrinks down and gets close to Lu Shaoyou with the sky winged snow lion. He has been locked up in the space bag for several days. At this time, his look and eyes can''t help blaming Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m really sorry, not next time. I know you''re uncomfortable inside." Lu Shaoyou said quickly.


    Xiaolong Xinzi huff and puff, affectionately licked Lu Shaoyou''s cheek and responded to landing Shaoyou''s words.


    "Not dead yet?" after hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou went to the elder of Jiuhua gate and checked. He had a weak breath, his eyes were godless, his soul was badly hurt, and he was not far from death, but strictly speaking, he was not dead, but he just became a vegetable.


    "Well, I just used you to refine the humanoid puppet, Jiuhua gate. I would also like to thank you." Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth. This vegetable is a good material for refining the humanoid puppet. This person''s cultivation strength of eight martial spirits will increase slightly if he refined the adult puppet, but it''s rare to use the humanoid puppet material.


    Some corpses can also be refined into puppets, but the effect is much worse than the puppets refined by living people. It''s just too cruel to refine puppets with living people, and ordinary people can''t refine them.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go back." Lu Shaoyou mentioned the body of the elder of Jiuhua gate and received the iron vulture on the ground in the storage ring. Although the iron vulture is a flying puppet of level three and the first level, it can''t compete with the eight powerful spirits. Fortunately, it hasn''t been damaged.


    Then the sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings, and Lu Shaoyou jumped on the back of the sky winged snow lion and quickly left the mountain with the elder of Jiuhua gate.


    At this time, it was completely dark, but it had no impact on the sky winged snow lion. It was not difficult for the sky winged snow lion to see things at night.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou ordered several blood acupoints in the body of the elder of Jiuhua gate, and then put a mouthful of Sanpin healing pill into his mouth to regulate his breath.


    Lu Shaoyou, the elder of Jiuhua gate, knew that he was lucky and thanks to Bruce Lee''s help, otherwise, he could not defeat the eight strong martial spirits.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised by Bruce Lee''s golden mans attack. It can directly affect the octave martial spirit. Bruce Lee''s strength is really terrible.


    Bruce Lee''s golden mans attack has already caused some damage to the elder of Jiuhua gate. In addition, he was surprised and performed the soul cutting again under the Zhuque formula, which has such an effect. He is also working hard and is his strongest strength.


    When Lu Shaoyou was attacked this time, he was more and more eager to enhance his strength. Fortunately, today, an eight fold martial spirit of Jiuhua gate came to attack him. Only when the other party underestimated himself could he have the strength to fight. If Mo Tianwen came to deal with himself in person, he would be in trouble. Mo Tianwen is a five fold martial general.


    "Strength, work hard to enhance strength." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. After dealing with the Jiuhua gate, he should go back to Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect is one of the three sects and four sects. It should be able to help his strength a lot.


    A moment later, on the stable back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of breath regulation. He was seriously injured, but the recovery speed was also very fast.


    All night, when the morning light dispersed, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and stopped breathing. After breathing all night, his injury was more than 10% better, and his face was still pale.


    At the moment, a familiar mountain appears in the eyes. The sky winged snow lion has reached the Feiling mountain after flying all night.


    "Whistling" a piece of air roared, and the disciples of Feiling gate immediately came out to watch.


    When the disciples of Feiling sect saw the sky winged snow lion in the sky, they knew that the leader had returned and immediately saluted on the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou directly let the Tianji snow lion to the main hall of his residence. When he jumped down the Tianji snow lion, the hypnotic poison Shuaidong in his residence was lifeless. Lu Xintong and Fang Xinqi appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother, I miss you." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong immediately ran up with joy in his eyes.


    "I also want Xintong." Lu Shaoyou threw down the Jiuhua sect elder in his hand and held Lu Xintong in his arms for a turn. Lu Shaoyou also really loved this dry sister.


    "Boy, are you hurt?" asked Lu Shaoyou with a slightly sinking look.


    "Well, I''ve had some trouble." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Who did it?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong had no life. The cold in his eyes sank, and a sense of killing had begun to diffuse.


    "This is the man, the elder of Jiuhua gate." Lu Shaoyou said, pointing to the elder of Jiuhua gate on the ground.


    "Eight heavy martial spirits, the courage of Jiuhua gate is getting stronger and stronger." the soul inducing poison Shuai East said coldly.


    "Old Dong, let''s talk inside. This time, many interesting things happened in the ghost martial sect." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Oh, look at your boy''s appearance, I guess you''ve got a lot of benefits." the hypnotic poison Shuai East smiled and said. He knows Lu Shaoyou''s character. Only when you get a lot of benefits can he smile so brightly.


    "Well, it''s a long story." Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion to go to the back mountain for free. After that, he went to the room with Dementor poison Shuai Dong.


    Lu Shaoyou told the ghost Wu sect about everything, but some things were reserved. After all, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that he was a spirit. Lu Shaoyou also planned to tell him that he was a spirit for a while. Last time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised that he knew he was a martial artist, If you know you are a spirit again, I''m afraid you can''t accept it.


    As for LV Xiaoling, Lu Shaoyou only selected some things that can be said. Lu Shaoyou didn''t mention the Yellow level high-level spiritual skills. He didn''t believe that the soul stirring poison Shuaidong has no life, but he was afraid that the old poison was too surprised.


    "The elders around the little girl you mentioned are Liu and Wang. I can''t guess her identity, but her name is LV Xiaoling and her surname is Lv. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid she has a big background." the soul stirring poison Shuai East said without life.


    "Dong Lao, what is the origin of LV Xiaoling? Even the ghost Wuzong has to woo him." Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou has been curious about LV Xiaoling''s identity.

 Chapter 234

    "Compared with the other side, ghost Wuzong is naturally much worse. If I guess right, behind LV Xiaoling is the lingtianmen gate in the ancient region." soul reminding poison Shuai Dongwu said. His eyes also changed when he heard the lingtianmen gate.


    "Lingtianmen, what kind of sect is this?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou is not familiar with the ancient region. Although he has been on the edge of the ancient region for a while, Lu Shaoyou has not been out yet.


    "Compared with the three sects and four sects of Lingwu, the first-class strength in the ancient region is definitely not inferior. The sect leader LV Zhengqiang has reached the level of Lingwang. There are many top spirits in the whole ancient region, including the strong in the sect and the strong in the king of Wu. Compared with the ghost Wu sect, the ghost Wu sect is only a second rate force." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "It''s so big." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. It''s really scary.


    "This time at the ghost Wuzong, your boy broke through again. This cultivation speed is too fast. One person broke the three systems and five combinations array of the ghost Wuzong. It is estimated that the people of the ghost Wuzong will be stunned." the hypnotic poison Shuai East smiled.


    "It happened that I had known about the three series five combination array. There were several loopholes in the cooperation of the ghost Wuzong, which was luckily broken." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Your boy really surprised me again and again. It''s good that ghost Wuzong can''t guess the Feiling gate, so he doesn''t dare to deal with the Feiling gate easily. In this case, the Feiling gate will have enough time to grow." soul urging poison Shuai East said, "but what are you going to do with the Jiuhua gate?"


    "I''ll deal with the matter of Jiuhua gate after I leave the customs. I''ll close it for a while." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You''re going to shut up again? The day after tomorrow will be the new year." hypnotic poison Shuai Dong stared at Lu Shaoyou with surprise. The boy was shut up for three or two days.


    "I also plan to close the door in a year. This time, I will close the door for at least 20 days or more than a month. The Feiling gate will still be handed over to donglao," Lu Shaoyou said.


    After coming out of the room, Lu Shaoyou went to the back mountain again. The green demon python, lightning black leopard and bloodthirsty demon mantis in the space bag were released and moved in the back mountain.


    In the afternoon, when Hu Nansheng and Chang Lei learned that the leader had returned, they immediately went to Lu Shaoyou''s residence to salute. From their mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that Zhou yuhou, Zheng Ying and Chen Xinjie were closed. Now they are in Feiling gate.


    During this time, the territory of Huamen town and other original luoshamen and feilingmen have been on the right track one by one after they accepted it. Now the trouble in Tuanshan town has not been solved.


    At the same time, Feiling sect, which has not had new disciples for more than ten years, has also had many disciples in succession.


    Lu Shaoyou also told the two elders that the entry of new disciples should be strictly checked to prevent spies from other forces from sneaking in. If young people have good talents, they can directly show themselves. If they are not there, they will focus on training. If Feiling sect wants to grow, it can not grow completely with the support of one or two strong people. Other disciples are very important.


    The two elders responded repeatedly. In front of the little leader, they had long been convinced.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou asked the two elders to arrange the new year''s Eve the day after tomorrow. This annual big day should also make the disciples in the door lively. All disciples who have performed well during this period will be rewarded.


    After explaining everything, the two elders respectfully withdrew and arranged everything.


    Lu Shaoyou then spent the afternoon with Lu Xintong, but he couldn''t meet Lu Xintong''s request to fly to the sky. Lu Shaoyou took Lu Xintong to the back of Tianyi snow lion and flew around Feiling mountain, which made Lu Xintong very happy.


    At the end of the night, Lu Shao went to the room after he had finished the evening meal. He also planned to relax in the two days.


    After another night''s breathing adjustment, Lu Shaoyou''s injury has improved by 30% with the help of pills.


    The next morning, Zhang Mingtao went to his residence to see the ceremony, accompanied by Liu Yishou who came back from Huamen town. After several days of recuperation, Liu Yishou was much better.


    "Liu Yishou, how are you doing in Huamen town?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at Liu Yishou with a little meaning.


    "Headmaster, I don''t know what you want to know." Liu replied.


    "You''ve been in Huamen town for several days. Tell me what you see." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Headmaster." Liu looked at Lu Shaoyou with one hand and his eyes twinkled.


    "Just say it directly. I want to listen to the truth." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, headmaster," Liu nodded: "Headmaster, Huamen town is now the territory of our Feiling sect. However, when I was in Huamen town these two days, I saw that there was no business name of our Feiling sect. There were many mercenaries and small teams in the Wudu mountains. The collection of tribute was incomplete. I''m afraid there was not half of the tribute. It''s very important for our Feiling sect It''s a lot of loss. "


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Liu''s hand. He didn''t speak for a long time, but he nodded secretly in his heart. It seems that Liu''s hand is really good for business. He even noticed things on the edge of Wudu mountain. He didn''t see the wrong person.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, Liu was flustered. He thought he had said something wrong. These days, the leader didn''t say what he wanted him to see. In Huamen Town, the only thing he was interested in was making money. Others couldn''t find anything. It was found that there were other businesses in Huamen Town, but there were no feilingmen family, This is a way of making money. Feilingmen can''t earn much just by paying tribute.


    At the same time, he has been wandering in the chaotic and mixed place like Tianxing sect since childhood. He has heard a lot about the edge of Wudu mountain and knows a lot of mercenaries. He often heard that many mercenaries have ways to avoid paying tribute, and naturally earn more. When he came to Feiling gate, he also noticed this.


    "Liu Yishou, if you see what Feiling gate should do, you dare to say." Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu said, "leader, Huamen town is ours. We can set up our own business. Relying on Feiling gate as a strong shield, it is only a matter of time before we want to control all businesses and shops. The pills and medicinal materials in Huamen town are not a small number.


    There is some trouble in collecting tribute in the Wudu mountains. The mercenary regiments are not easy to provoke and difficult to collect. We can do this. All mercenary regiments, small teams or individuals must pay tribute when entering the Wudu mountains. Violators must make an example, but at the same time, we can set up a business in Huamen town to buy medicinal materials, monsters and other things in the Wudu mountains If these mercenaries sell things to us, we can return their tribute to them every time. If we don''t sell them to us, we won''t return them. The price we buy can be slightly higher than others. I believe that all mercenaries and teams will sell things to us at that time. "


    "What''s the purpose of your doing this? Don''t we lose tribute?" Lu Shaoyou asked without showing any trace, but he was surprised at the moment. What Liu thought, Lu Shaoyou has guessed a few points at the moment, which is undoubtedly a huge wealth for feilingmen.


    "Headmaster, we can''t afford to lose money. Naturally, we will lose a little at the beginning. But when most of the medicinal materials in the Wudu mountains flow into our hands, Tianxing town will be out of stock at that time, so we can sell them at the starting price or directly in Huamen town. At that time, Huamen town will be more lively. We can completely combine Huamen town with Huamen town When done in one vigorous effort, we will has the final say. "We will be able to make more money." we should have a plan to make more money. "When we want to make more money, we will make the provision of flying spirit gate. We should have the source of our goods."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged, but his mouth was always smiling. Liu''s hand was definitely the talent he was looking for. He thought of it all. He didn''t think of it. Liu''s hand also thought of it. In this regard, Liu''s hand is the absolute talent.


    "Leader, in fact, I''m just talking casually. It''s not easy and impractical to do so. First of all, it requires a huge amount of gold coins to press the goods. At the same time, it requires the strong to sit in Feiling gate, otherwise it will cause the envy of other forces and will target our Feiling gate at that time." Liu Yishou saw Lu Shaoyou and didn''t speak, Quickly put away the excited expression and said positively, which naturally has many risks.


    "Who says it''s impractical, Liu, it''s up to you to do it yourself. I''ll tell five elders to help you and give you two years. If you make achievements in two years, I''ll let you sit as the elder of Feiling gate. If you don''t succeed, I''ll kill you in two years. As for gold coins, ask me for how much you need. If it''s not enough, it''s 100 million. If it''s not enough, it''s 100 million One billion, until it''s enough. As for the strong guard, you don''t have to worry. There won''t be many sects who dare to move our Feiling sect in the whole ancient region. "Lu Shaoyou stared at Liu Yishou and said.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows what Liu is worried about. He hoards medicinal materials and monopolizes the medicinal materials and monster market in the Wudu mountains. This investment is definitely a terrible number, but if he succeeds at that time, the number he earns is also terrible.

 Chapter 235

    And just now, I have some family resources. It''s enough to consume for a while. It''s really not enough. I''ll find a way by myself at that time.


    The strong man is in charge and has a soul inducing poison. Shuai Dong has no life in Feiling gate. Even ghost Wuzong dare not easily provoke Feiling gate. It is not a problem to deal with other forces around him. All conditions are mature. Lu Shaoyou has no reason not to do it. If this is successful, Feiling gate will monopolize the surrounding medicinal material market. It''s not impossible. Close to Wudu mountain, feilingmen has this advantage.


    "Headmaster, what you said is true. Really let me do it?" Liu Yishou was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, let me do it, I will not be easy to ask you. At the same time, I will let five elders assist you. The five elders can not suppress you in this matter. You has the final say, but if you fail, I will kill you. You succeed, you are the elders of flying gate." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Thank you, headmaster." Liu Yishou immediately knelt on the ground. The excitement in his heart can be imagined. He didn''t expect that he would be outstanding one day.


    "Get up. It''s the new year tomorrow. You can start after the new year." Lu Shaoyou said to Liu Yishou, and then said to Zhang Mingtao: "Zhang Mingtao, you can help Liu Yishou recently."


    "Yes, master." Zhang Mingtao replied.


    After the two left, Lu Shaoyou stood in place and thought about a lot of problems in his mind. If he monopolized the territory of Wudu mountain, it is estimated that there will be a lot of other troubles. Ghost Wuzong is one of them, but now he can''t manage so much. Feilingmen must find a chance to grow. Now is one of them.


    "You have a good eye. No wonder you will leave Liu''s hand." a low voice said around Lu Shaoyou. The soul stirring poison Shuai east came to Lu Shaoyou silently.


    "Dong Lao, do you think Liu''s skill is feasible?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong.


    "He has poor cultivation talent, but as I just said, he has unique vision and is smart. Maybe he is a talent. This is called snake road and mouse road." the soul stimulating poison Shuai East has no life.


    "Yes, under the eyelids of ghost Wuzong, if our Feiling gate wants to grow, we must find another way." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Then one old and one young looked at each other and smiled. Both of them showed a cruel and treacherous smile.


    After such a day, the next day is the Chinese New Year. Lu Shaoyou, hypnotic poison Shuai and Dong wusheng, Hu Nansheng and Chang Lei have all arrived in the hall. Feiling gate is now also six or seven hundred disciples. Except for the disciples guarding outside, they have all arrived in the hall.


    After some passionate gossip, Lu Shaoyou distributed pills to each disciple according to the cultivation level, which excited all the disciples. Now the welfare of Feiling sect is very good.


    Just as everyone was busy celebrating the new year, Lu Shaoyou went to the cave secret room in the back mountain and began to close down.


    He took out the Lingyu bed and sat cross legged. After another three-level pill was put into his mouth, Lu Shaoyou began to regulate his breath. His injury has not healed yet. Lu Shaoyou plans to recover first.


    A moment later, a faint yellow awn shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    So time passed slowly. The next day, Liu, who turned over the salted fish in Feiling gate, began to get busy up and down, with a lot of gold coins on his body.


    After the new year, the disciples of Feiling sect also devoted themselves to cultivation. No one was lazy.


    In the secret room of the cave, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing after eight days, and his face was ruddy. After eight days of healing again, plus his body recovered quickly, the injury was 80% or 90% better, and there was no serious harm.


    After exhaling a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes twinkled.


    "Soul liquid."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou took out the soul liquid. This time, he planned to refine the human puppet. The elder of Jiuhua gate was originally an eight fold martial spirit, and there were many difficulties in refining. Lu Shaoyou planned to make some breakthroughs in spiritual power before refining. In this way, he was more confident.


    Looking at the soul liquid in his hand, a violent energy breath flows faintly across the jade bottle. Lu Shaoyou is considering whether to take two at a time. At this time, one soul liquid is no longer dangerous to himself and can be easily refined. At the same time, one soul liquid can not directly break through one heavy cultivation. Taking two should be almost the same.


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou finally gritted his teeth and decided that his current cultivation level should be able to bear the huge energy of two spiritual fluids.


    "Goo Goo"


    After making the decision, Lu Shaoyou did not hesitate. He poured the "soul liquid" into his mouth, swallowed it, estimated the amount of two portions, and immediately put away the jade bottle. Now there are six portions of the soul liquid. After taking two portions, there are only four left.


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed two pieces of soul liquid into his stomach. In a moment, the soul liquid turned into a violent heat flow in his body and spread out fiercely. This power is undoubtedly twice as strong as the energy transformed by one piece of soul liquid.


    This huge energy in Lu Shaoyou''s body, after a circle of meridians, directly rushed into the air sea space occupied by the spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and suddenly there were bursts of tingling in the spiritual power space in his mind.


    Lu Shaoyou can easily bear the original soul liquid, but at this time, the energy of the two soul liquid is much larger. The heat flow transformed by the two soul liquid is like countless ferocious beasts rushing and crashing in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou''s mind space can''t bear this terrible momentum for a time, Strong pain hit again and again.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that these two portions of soul liquid energy would be so strong. This violent energy is like taking soul liquid for the first time. It seems that it can instantly destroy the space in his mind.


    However, at this time, it is within the range that Lu Shaoyou can resist. After all, there is a lot of spiritual power in his mind. He clenched his teeth and kept his mind. At the same time, the fingerprints condensed and sat cross legged on the spiritual jade bed. Lu Shaoyou quickly used the yin-yang spiritual martial arts formula and rapidly refined this huge and terrible energy, The whole body was also immediately haunted by a white transparent aperture.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation and slowly refined the violent energy in the spiritual space. This energy can be refined very quickly. As long as it is refined a little, it can be transformed into his own pure spiritual power.


    At the same time, with the energy of refining the soul liquid, there is an invisible smell in the refined energy in the soul liquid, which comes out through the spiritual energy sea space. In the depths of his mind, it moistens the soul that has become more and more condensed and formed. His whole body is unspeakably comfortable. Lu Shaoyou can vaguely feel that his soul is strengthening, It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Such time passed slowly. Although the energy of the two soul fluids was huge, Lu Shaoyou knew that he was a triple spiritual master now, and the more spiritual power he needed to break through.


    Six days later, Lu Shaoyou''s transparent invisible aperture began to shine. At this time, in his mind, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual space in his mind was expanding and full, and the spiritual power continued to refine and irrigate.


    A moment later, the magnificent spiritual power was already filled with the space in the mind, to the point that it could not be increased.


    "Compress, break it for me."


    Lu Shaoyou drank at the bottom of his heart. The fingerprints suddenly began to change. Finally, he suddenly pressed down. Then there was a dull noise in the spiritual energy sea space in his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body lights up at the same time, his breath rises, and the space of spiritual power and Qi sea in his mind increases several times in an instant.


    A huge invisible force rushed into the depths of my mind, and the soul force increased rapidly at the moment. The soul force condensed closer by closer became substantial again at this time.


    The breath went all the way, and in an instant it was like breaking a huge barrier. Then between heaven and earth, an invisible energy began to enter Lu Shaoyou''s body from the pores of his skin with the breath, and the soul force was nourished again at this moment.


    It took a long time for the breath to stabilize. Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body and opened his eyes. The two fine lights in his eyes were like shining stars. It took a long time to hide into his eyes. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath had reached the fourth spiritual master.


    "The quadruple spirit Master, continue to refine." Lu Shaoyou murmured with a lazy smile around his mouth. As soon as his fingerprints were tied, he continued to refine the remaining soul liquid energy in his mind and broke through to the quadruple spirit Master. At the moment, there is still less than half of the energy in the spiritual space of his mind.


    In this way, the time passed slowly again. In this cultivation, the time passed very quickly. Three days later, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi again and opened his eyes. All the energy in his mind was refined. At the moment, the level of spiritual power has reached the middle level of the quadruple spiritual master, which is still a lot away from the quintuple spiritual master.


    "It''s time to refine this humanoid puppet." Lu Shaoyou stared at the elder of Jiuhua gate on the ground. It''s time to refine this humanoid puppet now. A puppet refined directly from a corpse is called a zombie puppet, and this person is just a vegetable. Strictly speaking, he is not a dead person. It''s much better to refine a puppet than a zombie puppet.


    Refining a puppet with a corpse requires a big discount. Generally speaking, the corpse of a person with one heavy martial spirit cultivation is also refined into a puppet, that is, the strength of the eight heavy and seven heavy martial arts division. This is the best. Generally speaking, it''s good to be able to reach the strength of the five heavy and six heavy martial arts division.

 Chapter 236

    If a puppet is refined by a living person, its strength will rise slightly. If a person with a heavy martial spirit is brutally refined into a puppet, it is not impossible for his cultivation strength to reach the triple and quadruple martial spirit level. Even if he is the worst refined, he can retain a heavy martial spirit strength level, plus the difficulty of the puppet, You can fight against the double martial spirit.


    However, the difficulty of refining a living puppet is not ordinary. It is more than twice as difficult as refining a corpse puppet. Living people have the will and will resist when refining. Without enough strength, they can''t refine at all. Besides, ordinary martial artists know that they will be refined into puppets and choose suicide. They won''t let others refine themselves into puppets at all.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that refining a living puppet is the most difficult, but now the elder of Jiuhua gate is a vegetable, not a corpse or a living person. He is just suitable for refining himself.


    Lu Shaoyou was nervous about refining this puppet for the first time. In his mind, he recalled the steps of refining the puppet in the Tianling record, and then took out the fire dragon tripod.


    "Refining."


    Together with the handprints, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out a lot of materials from his body. These are the materials needed to refine the puppet. Refining this puppet also needs a lot of materials. Although the body of a strong warrior is already very strong and better than the general refining materials, this is not enough. The puppet needs a strong body to the extreme, This requires a lot of materials to assist in refining.


    These materials were also found by Lu Shaoyou in the harvest of jubaomen. They are all excellent materials that he can refine now.


    When the spirit power was injected into the fire dragon tripod, a hot flame began to roar. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou put a lot of materials into the fire dragon tripod.


    Wrapped in flame, it began to refine slowly. This refining did not have much technical content, but needed a lot of consumption.


    After three days, Lu Shaoyou made all the auxiliary materials completely refined. In the fire dragon tripod, there are pure solutions rolling into the magma. Once these solutions solidify, they will be much stronger than refined steel. These can be refined by superior refining materials.


    "Step two."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, a light wrapped the body of the elder of Jiuhua gate on the ground and directly threw it into the fire dragon tripod.


    As soon as the body of the jiuhuamen elder and the eight heavy martial spirit cultivator entered the fire dragon tripod, his clothes turned into ashes and exposed his body. Then the skin surface of his body burst into a squeaking sound in the hot flame. A trace of plasma overflowed continuously, and finally was turned into white fog by the high temperature and dispersed on the fire dragon tripod.


    Lu Shaoyou is concentrating on controlling the spiritual fire, but he can''t have any carelessness at this time. The spiritual fire is too big to burn the body into ashes. If the spiritual fire is small, he can''t refine the impurities in the body and can''t meet the requirements of refining puppets.


    With the refining of spiritual fire, the body has become flesh and blood blurred. A trace of blood overflows from the body and makes a trace of smoke in the flame. The nervous system on the body is not dead. In the flame, it is twitching in pain. Lu Shaoyou can even see that the heart on the body is beating slightly, looking cruel and bloody.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel any cruelty and blood. If his strength is not enough, the end of himself and the other party will turn around. Everything depends on his strength. The law of the jungle is like this. There is nothing cruel or cruel. People kill chickens and fish. It''s just a matter of perspective.


    People don''t feel cruel when killing chickens and fish. That''s because people stand at the top of the food chain, so they take everything for granted. If people see large beasts eating other small beasts, they will say that beasts are cruel, but they can''t think they are much more cruel than those beasts.


    Lu Shaoyou has always understood that the strong respect this truth, so at the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel the slightest cruelty.


    With this refining, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the body of the elder of jiuhuamen is slowly strengthening after seeing the impurities in the refining body. The muscles and muscles are slightly tightening. It seems that there is strength gathering and waiting for the outbreak.


    I''ve seen such refining for three days. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face is dripping with sweat and his face is a little pale. This consumption is a lot. He sighs in his heart that he''s lucky to come back after a breakthrough. Otherwise, he''s afraid he can''t support it.


    At the moment, this body has become dark black. Everything is introverted. Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied. After three days of refining, this body has been wrapped with a light meat film. The strength of this body is more than several times stronger, and the muscles and muscles have been absolutely refined.


    "Start the third step." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. At the same time, when the handprint in his hand changed, an invisible energy burst out of his eyebrow, and then entered the body eyebrow in the fire dragon tripod.


    Lu Shaoyou was calm, and a soul force penetrated into the mind of the body. He immediately felt a vast white space, and a chaotic soul breath drifted away.


    "Originally, the soul has been cut into countless pieces, which saves a lot of energy." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. In the mind space of jiuhuamen elder, the soul has been cut into countless pieces by his own sword soul. No wonder he has become a vegetable.


    Feeling the invasion of external forces, the countless soul fragments began to roar and impact.


    All this is also in Lu Shaoyou''s prediction. Why is the puppet refined by living people better than the zombie puppet? It is because of the ancient times of the soul. When people die, the soul will be broken and dissipated in the world. The residual soul in the mind can only be refined into an ordinary zombie Puppet by the spirit.


    The most important thing about the puppet refined by the living is the soul power. Let the puppet retain the original soul, let it be full of wisdom and their own response consciousness, at the same time, keep their grace and martial arts skills, and absolutely obey their master. This is the real terror. It is an absolute killing machine. With its strong body, the power is simply terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou spread his soul power in an instant, and immediately wrapped the broken soul fragments tightly.


    Countless soul fragments began to struggle, but these broken soul fragments could not break free at all, and could only be tightly wrapped in them.


    "Refining"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again. In the fire dragon tripod, a spiritual fire rushed into the body''s mind, roaring out like a whirlwind and remnant clouds, refining these soul fragments in an instant.


    These broken soul fragments instinctively felt fear and fear, and swarmed back, but the spirit fire roared away, and all the soul fragments were wrapped in them, which was completely refined in a moment.


    At this moment, these refined soul fragments turned into pieces of smoke. Lu Shaoyou''s soul force instantly integrated into them, and finally penetrated into the depths of the body''s mind.


    "Puppet secret art, condense it for me."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the fine awn in his eyes shot out. With the change of the handprint, he saw that the solution in the fire dragon tripod boiled and immediately irrigated directly on his body.


    "Zizi"


    The hot solution poured on the body and gave out a nourishing vision. The hot temperature suddenly climbed again. On the body, from head to foot, it was wrapped by a hot hot solution. The muscles and muscles of the whole body were twitching under the high temperature.


    The solution wrapped around the body, and suddenly filled with strange streamers. Lu Shaoyou was very pale at the moment, but his fingerprints turned into divine light and penetrated into the body.


    Time passed slowly. Under the penetration of these mysterious lights, the eyes of the body of jiuhuamen elder who had empty eyes slowly showed a cold and pale look, giving people a cold chill. At this time, with the irrigation of the solution, the body also became dark blue, with the metallic luster of cold iron blue.


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the last handprint was printed. At the same time, a huge and dazzling streamer penetrated into the puppet.


    At the same time, the breath around the puppet instantly rose, just like taking stimulants. The violent breath gushed out, and even the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod was shaking and about to be blown out.


    There was a terrible smell, but Lu Shaoyou felt the absolute power of repression when he was close. The smell climbed all the way, just like a deserted place. It was full of energy, and the violent power roared up. Lu Shaoyou had to fight with his skills in an instant.


    With a dull hum in the secret room of the cave, a majestic breath climbed in a straight line, and an invisible air flow immediately roared up in the secret room of the cave.


    "The strength has increased." looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but rejoice. The puppet just refined has increased its strength.


    The breath was stable for a long time. At this time, the dark cyan puppet was shining with smooth luster, and the whole body was like a bomb.

 Chapter 237

    "Master." just then, the dark blue puppet jumped to Lu Shaoyou''s body, and made a cold voice without any emotion in his mouth. In his empty eyes, he brought a trace of essence, which is obviously different from ordinary puppets.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the puppet he refined. Although it was also a zombie puppet, it was much higher than the ordinary zombie puppet. The puppet still retained the original appearance of the Jiuhua sect elder, but his skin was already a thick layer of gold. Dan vaguely could still see the original facial features.


    "You are my first puppet, let''s call it puppet one in the future." Lu Shaoyou said, touching the hard metal skin of the puppet.


    "Yes, master." a cold voice came out of the puppet''s mouth again.


    Looking at this puppet, Lu Shaoyou is more and more satisfied. This puppet is not an ordinary puppet. It is like a werewolf puppet and an iron vulture. They all need to control their own actions. Now, as long as they move their mind, they can do their own actions. At the same time, their previous martial arts can also be displayed. In addition, they have simple wisdom and their puppet''s physique is extremely strong, The strength is absolutely amazing.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at GUI Yi. Originally, the Jiuhua sect elder was the cultivation strength of eight heavy martial spirits, but he had just made a breakthrough. According to the puppet''s level, he has reached the peak of the fourth level. That is equal to the peak strength of nine heavy martial spirits, plus his strong body. I''m afraid the puppet''s strength is more than that. He met a heavy general, It won''t be without the power of a war.


    "Jiuhua gate, thank you very much this time, but it''s a big gift." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was a puppet at the top of the fourth level. He didn''t have the power to fight against a heavy general. This is undoubtedly equivalent to Jiuhua gate giving himself a loyal strong general. This gift is not light.


    Lu Shaoyou was happy to refine the puppets at the peak level of the four levels. At the same time, he also knew that they were not simply refined by their own strength. If the original jiuhuamen elder was still alive, it would be impossible to refine them into puppets.


    All this is because the elder of Jiuhua gate has become a vegetable, and his soul power is stronger than that of practitioners at the same level, so he can refine it. Otherwise, it would be good to be able to refine three-level and middle-level puppets with his current strength. Now he has been upgraded to more than one level.


    "Receipt"


    Lu Shaoyou put the puppet into his space ring. With the puppet around, he undoubtedly has a bodyguard of a heavy military general. Later, he will be more confident when he goes out.


    "Adjust your breath first." Lu Shaoyou then sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed again. The consumption during refining was also very terrible. In the process, he took three third-order pills worth tens of thousands of gold coins, which made Lu Shaoyou feel distressed. The consumption of refining puppets was not ordinary, but it was absolutely worth it.


    In the process of breath regulation, Lu Shaoyou was immediately shrouded in an invisible and transparent aperture. What he consumed these days was not true Qi, but spiritual power. He didn''t spend much on true Qi these days.


    Three days later, the secret chamber of the cave was opened. Lu Shaoyou went outside the cave. His face was ruddy and his injury healed. As soon as he got out of the secret chamber of the cave, Bruce Lee came to Lu Shaoyou''s side and lingered intimately.


    After returning to his residence, the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong felt that Lu Shaoyou''s breath became stronger again. He was surprised, but he was used to his surprise at Lu Shaoyou.


    Then Lu Shaoyou asked Zhang Mingtao to summon a group of disciples to the hall to discuss important matters.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou sits in it. The next head is doing four elders Hu Nansheng, Chang Lei, Zheng Ying and Chen Xinjie. At this time, Zheng Ying and Chen Xinjie are already the cultivation strength of triple martial spirit. This closure has made a breakthrough.


    As for Zhou yuhou, he is still in seclusion. It is estimated that he is on the verge of a breakthrough.


    "Meet the headmaster." all the disciples saluted. At this time, the disciples in the hall are also the key disciples trained by Feiling sect, and their cultivation level is also relatively high.


    "Elder Hu, how is the situation in Tuanshan town now?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Headmaster, in Tuanshan Town, we have not arranged disciples to allow the people of Jiuhua gate to roam. We have informed all the shops. Before the people of Jiuhua gate make trouble, tribute will be exempted." Hu Nansheng said.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "four elders, choose 400 disciples to follow me into Tuanshan town. Huang Boran, I have a letter here. You start from Feiling gate on time in three days and go to Guiwu sect quickly. Give it to the elder of Guiwu sect, say it''s for the leader of Guiwu sect, and then come back right away. If someone asks you anything, just say you don''t know."


    Lu Shaoyou finished, took out a written letter and handed it to Huang Boran. Huang Boran is smart. This little thing should not go wrong.


    "Yes, master." Huang Boran replied to several elders.


    "Headmaster, are you going to move the Jiuhua gate?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong said faintly.


    "Well, this time we need the old man to go to the town. Jiuhua gate is destroyed in one fell swoop." Lu Shaoyou said, and a sense of killing spread out in his eyes.


    "Then why did you go to ghost Wuzong to deliver the letter?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East wondered.


    "Hey hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said: "When we destroy the Jiuhua gate, we have to stop the ghost Wuzong''s mouth. What the Jiuhua gate says is the peripheral force of the ghost Wuzong. If we destroy the Jiuhua gate for no reason, the ghost Wuzong will not be able to live up to his face. For the sake of the ghost Wuzong''s face, the ghost Wuzong will have to ask questions. But we stopped the ghost Wuzong''s mouth first. At that time, the ghost Wuzong can only turn a blind eye , he can''t help us. Besides, Jiuhua gate provoked me first this time. "


    "What did you write in the letter?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was stunned, and then smiled.


    "It''s nothing. I just said that I was seriously injured by the elders of Jiuhua gate when I came back from ghost Wuzong last time. In my anger, the eldest elder of Feiling gate led the disciples of Feiling gate to destroy Jiuhua gate directly. I can''t stop it, so I asked ghost Wuzong to mediate and let the eldest elder eliminate the fire." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "We want to destroy Jiuhua gate. If ghost Wuzong intervenes, our strength may not be destroyed." the soul reminding poison Shuai East was stunned. He didn''t know what conspiracy was arranged in Lu Shaoyou''s heart this time.


    At this time, the other four elders were also very confused. This is not the leader''s character. If you want to destroy the Jiuhua gate, you have to inform the ghost Wuzong first. It will be difficult to destroy it at that time.


    "Old Dong, I asked Huang Boran to come to guiwuzong three days later. It was at least five days later when he arrived at guiwuzong. Eight days later, I calculated the distance. We only had three days from Tuanshan town to jiuhuamen. It was only half a day from here to Tuanshan town. When guiwuzong learned that, jiuhuamen had disappeared." Lu Shaoyou smiled treacherously and wanted to destroy Jiuhua gate. How could ghost Wuzong stop it in time.


    "Good boy." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong suddenly smiled. The other people couldn''t help but wipe a chill at this time. The little leader is really Yin enough.


    "Elder Dong, how is your strength recovering? The strongest one in the Jiuhua sect is the sect leader Mo Tianwen, the cultivation strength of the five heavy generals, and the cultivation strength elder of the one heavy generals." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Five heavy generals are not enough. Don''t worry. My injuries are good-looking these days. It''s easy to kill if I''m below the martial commander." the soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu said. Several generals, with his strength, naturally won''t pay attention to them.


    "That''s good. This time, we''ll kill the Jiuhua gate at one fell swoop, or warn the ghost Wuzong that he can''t test our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou was so cold that he killed the Jiuhua gate to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger.


    "This time, it''s easy to kill the Jiuhua gate with the elder. There will be no Jiuhua gate in the future." I''m also excited about the elder. It''s too late for them to dare to kill the Jiuhua gate. After joining the Feiling gate, everything began to change.


    "Destroy the Jiuhua gate and bring back all the valuable ones to me. Do you hear me?" Lu Shaoyou said, looking at all the disciples in the hall.


    As like as two peas, the disciples shouted loudly, "all of them are excited now. The idea of this door is exactly the same as that of them. This time it is absolutely possible to be able to win the gold medal together.


    The next morning, in Feiling gate, four hundred disciples took a fast horse and roared to Jiuhua gate. The iron horse flew and rolled up a piece of dust. Along the way, many people were guessing about such a big formation of Feiling gate. They didn''t know what they were going to do.


    From Feiling gate to Jiuhua gate, it took less than four days. At this time, Lu Shaoyou asked Chen Xinjie, Zheng Ying and Chang Lei to lead the team directly to Jiuhua gate, while Hu Nansheng took 50 disciples to wait outside Tuanshan town.


    Lu Shaoyou plans to go to Tuanshan town first. The disciples of Jiuhua gate in Tuanshan town should also be cleaned up. He has a snow lion with sky wings. I''m afraid that when he arrives at Jiuhua gate, the disciples of Feiling gate are still behind.


    Watching the four hundred Feiling sect disciples flying away, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. This time, he must destroy Jiuhua sect in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 238

    "Brother, I''m going too. You, Shifu and sister Xinqi are gone. I''m very bored." it''s said that Shifu and brother are leaving for a few days. Lu Xintong is not happy and must follow.


    "Xin Tong, you''re in the door. Where my brother goes will be dangerous." Lu Shaoyou said. It''s not fun. There will be danger at any time. It''s not convenient to take Lu Xin Tong with you.


    "No, I''m going, Shifu. Will you take me?" seeing that Lu Shaoyou disagreed, Lu Xintong immediately took the lifeless hand of the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong, with a look of injustice on his face and tears coming down.


    "OK, master, take you, or let you see the master''s means, which is also helpful to your cultivation." soul refreshing poison Shuai Dong has no life. He is very precious to this disciple. Naturally, he is very distressed, and immediately agreed to take this precious disciple with him.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly. The hypnotic poison Shuaidong agreed, and there was nothing he could do. He was the precious disciple of his old poison, and no one could provoke him.


    "Well, don''t run around at that time." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong, and then he got the sky winged snow lion. The three jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion, the sky winged Snow Lion hissed, and then he flapped his wings to Tuanshan town.


    Tuanshan Town, which originally belonged to the Luocha gate, now has gathered many Jiuhua gate disciples. All shops are miserable and the tribute paid is overburdened. Hundreds of shops, large and small, have been squeezed clean by the Jiuhua gate. Sometimes some small shops will be directly smashed if the tribute is not enough, which makes many people complain.


    "Come on, the people at Jiuhua gate are coming again. Close the door quickly."


    "This business can''t go on. The head of the family, our small business, just leave this Tuanshan town."


    On the street, a group of disciples of Jiuhua gate came. Many small shops closed their doors in fear. Small shops can''t afford to offend Jiuhua gate.


    There are several powerful shops in the town, but they dare not offend Jiuhua gate.


    At this time, five disciples of Jiuhua gate were coming to the street and kicked open the door of a small shop: "pay tribute quickly, or get out of Tuanshan town."


    "My Lord, we only paid the tribute last month. Didn''t we pay it once every six months before? Besides, the amount we paid last time has doubled, and we really can''t pay our small business?" a timid ordinary woman was standing beside an honest middle-aged man and a 17-year-old girl, He looked frightened.


    "Now it''s handed in once a month. If you can''t hand it in, leave Tuanshan town." a young man in Tsing Yi among the five Jiuhua disciples said coldly.


    "Sir, if we leave Tuanshan Town, there will be no place to go." the middle-aged man said.


    "That''s your business. Otherwise, the little girl will accompany us once, and your tribute will be exempted this month." at this time, the young man looked at the frightened and frightened girl''s face. Although the girl was wearing simple clothes, she had upright facial features, beautiful appearance and graceful figure, but she also had some beauty. As the saying goes, eighteen girls are a flower, Naturally, it won''t be any worse.


    When the voice fell, the young man pushed away the middle-aged woman and pulled up the girl''s hand. The other four people immediately laughed, and each one showed animal light.


    "Let go of me, let go of me." the girl was frightened and panicked, and then she kept struggling. The more struggling, the more animal these people were.


    "No, sir, I beg you." the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman immediately knelt on the ground and begged the five people.


    "Go away." a young man gave an impatient cold drink, held a big knife in his hand, and fiercely cleaved at the middle-aged man.


    "Dad"


    The girl was so frightened that she lost her color. Looking at the knife, the cold light was Zhan Zhan. Her eyes were afraid to look down. She closed her eyes tightly. At this time, an invisible wave spread around the girl. Unexpectedly, she broke free directly from the captured young man. The young man was staggered and retreated with a look of doubt.


    "Show off your strength and try to die in Tuanshan town."


    At this moment, a deep cold cry came. With a sharp wind breaking sound and a hot breath, the disciples of Jiuhua gate fell to the ground in an instant, and a blood hole appeared in the middle of the eyebrows from the back of the head.


    At the same time, three figures appeared in the street, old and young, and there was a little girl in her teens. The most strange thing was that there was a small yellow snake with her head held high on her shoulder.


    "Who are you? You dare to intervene in the affairs of Jiuhua gate." the remaining four young people changed their faces and looked back at the three people in horror.


    "Dad."


    Seeing that her father was not dead, the girl immediately ran over and looked at the body of Jiuhua sect disciples on the ground with fear, which made the three people tremble.


    "A few mole ants in the small Jiuhua gate dare to shout and die." among the three people who came, an old man in a black robe with cold all over wiped it. He didn''t see how to do it at all. He penetrated the space with four black lightning in the air and burst out with an overwhelming cold.


    Four empty voices crossed, and the four disciples of Jiuhua gate didn''t have time to respond. In an instant, black mang broke in, and his whole body turned black in an instant. He fell face to face on the ground with startled eyes. It''s estimated that they didn''t know how to die.


    "Shifu, you are awesome. I want to learn this." in the distance, the little girl immediately clapped her hands and cheered. The three people who came were Lu Shaoyou, soul stirring poison Shuai East and Lu Xintong.


    "You will in the future. It''s just a small skill." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was praised by his precious apprentice, and his face suddenly smiled into a flower.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    The three people in the small shop turned around and immediately knelt down in front of Lu Shaoyou and kowtowed to them. In the eyes of these three people, they already regarded the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life as a god like figure. These Jiuhua sect disciples are all martial arts. They are superior. Now they are killed in the blink of an eye.


    "Get up. You can live a safe life in the future. The people of Jiuhua gate will not harass you again." Lu Shaoyou said to the three.


    "My Lord, there are many people in Jiuhua sect. You''d better go quickly. There are many of them ahead. If they all come later, you can''t go away." the girl who was just frightened and panicked returned to her senses and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m just looking for them." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Of course, Lu Shaoyou won''t pay attention to these disciples of Jiuhua gate.


    "You''d better leave early. The people at Jiuhua gate will arrive soon. You killed their people. There are many of them and they won''t let you go." at this time, many people in the surrounding shops ran out, and many people in the street came around.


    "Adult, you''d better hurry up. You''re powerful, but there are many people in Jiuhua gate." the middle-aged woman said with worry.


    "Boy, this little girl has good talent and strong soul power. It is estimated that she has not been found. She is afraid that she has reached the top level. Unexpectedly, there are girls with such talent in this small shop. Unfortunately, she started a little late and a good jade has been wasted. However, if she is adjusted a little, she will still be able to achieve in the future." The soul stirring poison Shuaidong''s lifeless voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Old Dong, how about you work harder and collect people?" Lu Shaoyou said immediately. When he first came, Lu Shaoyou also felt the soul power of the girl. Chad thought she was a spiritual person. It''s a top spiritual talent, which is rarely seen. If those big sects know this talent, they will rush to the door.


    "My poison skill is not suitable for her, and I''m afraid she can''t bear the pain, but it''s OK to stay with me as a dispensing maid, and it''s no problem for her to become a spirit." the voice of soul reminding poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "Little girl, would you like to be a dispensing maid with me? Then, you can also become a spirit, and you won''t have to be in the little shop of nerds in the future." the hypnotic poison handsome came to the girl and said softly.


    The girl was dressed in coarse cloth and her hair was a little messy. She was stunned when she heard the words of hypnotic poison Shuai Dong''s life. A moment later, there was a trace of God in her eyes. She said softly with some nervousness and fear: "Sir, do you mean I can become a spiritual person?"


    The spirit, in the eyes of these ordinary people, it is a high figure. Even the spirit disciples with the lowest strength are enough to make them look up.


    Other people around and the girl''s parents were also stunned at this time. This accident is not small. It''s a great event to become a spiritual person.


    "Yes, if you like, you can follow me." the hypnotic poison Shuai East said faintly.


    "Yes, of course." at this time, it was the girl''s parents who responded, took the girl and knelt down next to the hypnotic poison Shuai East again, and said: "thank you, sir, thank you."


    Being able to become a spirit is undoubtedly for ordinary people, that is, there is a golden phoenix flying out of the mountains. Where is there any reluctance.


    "My Lord, I''d like to be a slave or a maid." the girl was immediately excited and became a spiritual person. In the future, her parents won''t have to be bullied by others, and the family can live a good life.

 Chapter 239

    On the street, the sound of an iron horse flew in and rolled up a piece of dust. There were 50 people, which made many people look sideways.


    "It seems that it''s from Feiling gate. I''ve seen it before."


    "It''s elder Hu of Feiling gate."


    Fifty figures came quickly, and then listened to them. It was Hu Nansheng and fifty other Feiling sect disciples who came all the way.


    "Meet the leader, elder." all the disciples of Feiling sect jumped off their horses and immediately went to Lu Shaoyou and soul reminding poison Shuai Dong Wuming to salute.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He had a snow lion with sky wings. Although he started later, he had already arrived at Tuanshan town. He had just turned around Tuanshan town.


    "It turned out that the boy was the leader of Feiling sect."


    Many onlookers around were stunned. No wonder those who dared to kill Jiuhua gate came from Feiling gate. This young man in green robe and the old man in black robe are also the leader and elder of Feiling gate.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Shaoyou asked the girl in coarse clothes.


    "My Lord, my name is Yan Qi." the girl didn''t dare to face Lu Shaoyou, whispered. An invisible aura on the other side made her dare not look directly at her. The rest of her eyes looked at landing Shaoyou. The young man seemed to be about the same age as her, but he was the leader of Feiling sect. He was full of curiosity.


    "Elder Hu, the tribute from this shop will be exempted. After the matter is handled, take Yan Qi to Feiling gate. Later, Yan Qi is the dispensing maid of the elder and my own disciple of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou turns back and says to Hu Nansheng.


    "Yes, headmaster." Hu Nansheng replied, and was surprised. All the 50 disciples were surprised. Two or three of them were their own disciples.


    "Let''s go. There are more than 100 disciples in Jiuhua gate. Let''s go and kill them first." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. Some disciples had already given up two horses to Lu Shaoyou and soul stirring poison Shuai Dong. Then they turned over and got on their horses and disappeared into the street.


    In Tuanshan Town, Lu Shaoyou has made a turn in the streets and alleys, and has found out where the disciples of Jiuhua gate live.


    "Feiling gate has finally come to deal with Jiuhua gate. Let''s go and have a look." many people rushed around, leaving three people in the small shop who haven''t recovered.


    In Tuanshan Town, outside a huge courtyard, two disciples of Jiuhua gate were standing guard at the door with big knives. Suddenly, there was a rushing sound. When they saw the people coming, their faces suddenly changed and they were about to turn around and enter the courtyard.


    "Die." at this moment, two hot streamers burst into the air, and the two disciples of Jiuhua gate burst out of their heads and fell to the ground.


    "Who dares to break into our jiuhuamen branch."


    Such a movement has already alerted the people of the Jiuhua gate in the courtyard. The disciples of the Jiuhua gate rushed out first. They were the first one with strong breath. Their cultivation strength reached four levels of martial spirit. Behind them were 89 disciples, all at the martial arts level, and the others were eight and seven levels of warrior cultivation.


    "Joke, this is our Feiling gate''s territory. When did it become your Jiuhua gate?" Lu Shaoyou sneered. Fifty Feiling gate disciples had fallen in front of the courtyard at this time.


    As soon as I heard that the man was from Feiling gate, he looked relaxed and said proudly, "you are from Feiling gate. It''s not close to your Feiling gate. Our leader said that this mountain town will be managed by Jiuhua gate for you in the future. You leave quickly, or I won''t be rude!"


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Shaoyou, Hu Nansheng and others laughed one after another.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai East looked cold and said to Lu Shaoyou, "it''s really a waste of time to talk to this mole ant. Just kill it directly!"


    "Then it''s troublesome for donglao!" Lu Shaoyou said faintly, and his voice fell down. Then he said, "it''s good for donglao to solve half of it, and let the disciples solve the rest."


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that there are more than 100 people. The hypnotic poison Shuai Dong has no life to show his poison skills. It''s easy to kill all of them. But this will deprive the disciples of Feiling sect of the opportunity to practice.


    "No problem." the voice of the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong fell, and the ghost like figure had disappeared in place. Then there was a scream among the disciples of Jiuhua gate opposite.


    A scream came out. At the same time, there was a cold cry from the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong: "it''s just a group of mole ants. Go to hell."


    "Kill" Hu Nansheng laughed and drank, and then all the Feiling sect disciples rushed towards the front Jiuhua sect disciples, while Lu Shaoyou looked coldly at the situation in the field, stood aside with Lu Xintong in his hand and stood still.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    A poisonous fog dispersed in mid air, and a dozen Jiuhua sect disciples were killed without resistance.


    "Hoo" the four fold martial spirit cultivator looked surprised at this time, waved a knife to split the air flow in the space, and rushed at the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong.


    "Seek death." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong snorted coldly, and his figure didn''t move at all.


    When the four heavy martial spirits cut down with a knife, the lifeless figure of the soul inducing poison Shuai East suddenly became two halves, but there was no blood dripping.


    "Residual shadow."


    The four heavy martial spirits suddenly sank, and the other party''s speed was so fast that a chill spread behind him. Looking back, the other party was already behind him.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu shot a cold light in his eyes, condensed into a palm print in his hand, and fell on the man. The palm print did not touch his body, and a huge force had poured on him.


    A mouth of black blood spewed out, and the four heavy martial spirits were killed by the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong. The disciples of the surrounding Jiuhua gate were completely shocked.


    "Die." the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless handprint tied without stopping. Dozens of black mans burst out of his hands, carrying this violent breath. These dozens of black mans swept onto dozens of Jiuhua sect disciples at an extremely violent speed.


    The dozens of people died in an instant. In the hands of the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong lifeless, it was a complete slaughter without any resistance. At this time, the people in the Jiuhua gate were frightened. They wanted to escape, but they were also blocked by the disciples of Feiling gate. They had to try their best to fight, and there were one after another fighting for a while.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu raised dozens of black lights again. More than 30 Jiuhua sect disciples were killed. The disciples of Feiling sect who were fighting with Jiuhua sect disciples were surprised to see their opponent explode and die.


    "Well, it''s half solved." a black robed figure fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. It''s just that the soul inducing poison Shuai East has no life. It''s just a few moves. No less than 70 people have been killed by the soul inducing poison Shuai East. Such strength is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou also had to marvel. It was a wise choice to invite the old poison to the Feiling gate.


    "Master is so powerful, it seems that he is even more powerful than his brother." Lu Xintong said in surprise. Originally, he only thought that his brother was the most powerful in his heart. At this time, it seems that master is even more powerful than his brother.


    "You''re good at cultivating. You''ll be better than your master in the future soon." hypnotic poison Shuai Dong looked at his precious apprentice with lifeless love.


    "Take a look at Xintong in the east old photo." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he had disappeared in place. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he looked at a six fold martial arts teacher at Jiuhua gate in the distance.


    "Die." a nine fold warrior stood in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou directly swept out with a fire shadow and immediately came to the Jiuhua sect disciple.


    When the man found out, a hot fingerprint had already appeared. He immediately looked flustered. The fingerprint changed and condensed into a light yellow wall in front of him.


    The fingerprints penetrated the wall. The wall suddenly twisted, collapsed and spread. The fingerprints penetrated his throat and became a body in a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop. He rushed directly in front of the six heavy martial arts teacher in the crowd.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, the Liuzhong martial arts master immediately drew a long blue sword in his hand, pulled up a blade and cut through the air flow in the space, and its momentum should not be underestimated.


    "Liuzhong martial arts master, just right." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his Qi trembled, and his fingerprints formed. He saw Lu Shaoyou''s two hands, one finger, and his fingers flicked. Suddenly, ten hot flames appeared from Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and ten hot fire shadows broke through the air. The fingerprints crossed the space. The air "squeaked" and the air ripples.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s momentum, he suddenly changed his complexion. Without any hesitation, the sword in his hand suddenly condensed and danced in front of him. His body immediately wanted to retreat.


    The two forces touched together, the air pressed together, and burst in an instant. Zhou Kong''s strength swept away. The disciples of nearby Jiuhua gate and Feiling gate were also affected, and their bodies were directly shaken away.


    At the same time, with the wind attribute, Lu Shaoyou rushed up very fast. Although the other party was a six fold martial arts teacher, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When the six fold martial arts division of Jiuhua gate retreated violently, it suddenly saw the other party''s body rush forward again. It was even more flustered. The fingerprints in his hands hit out rapidly. At the same time, countless gravels flew together on the surrounding ground, and the ground cracked. The violent strong smell of soil attributes made Lu Shaoyou feel it.


    In an instant, a piece of gravel roared up and swept towards Lu Shaoyou like a sofa storm.

 Chapter 240

    Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and his fingerprints changed. His true Qi trembled as if he wanted to tear the air. The crisscross blue light spread away and turned into a roaring water mist in an instant.


    In an instant, the water mist rotates and turns into a huge water vortex, like a tornado storm, like twisting the void and hitting it hard.


    When the force touched, there was a startling burst sound, and the surrounding ground cracked into long cracks. The violent force touched them together. The six heavy martial arts master''s body was directly shocked, and a blood gushed out, and then fell tens of meters away.


    In the fury, Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out, and a yellowish light in his hand wrapped him up in a blink, and his figure went directly to the back of the courtyard.


    After entering a deserted room, Lu Shaoyou used the power of swallowing yin-yang Lingwu formula and swallowed up the Qi of this person in a moment. Lu Shaoyou was able to eat the Qi of a six fold martial arts teacher at this time. Then the spirit fire appeared and burned the body of the six fold martial arts teacher into ashes.


    After reappearance, Lu Shaoyou leisurely came to the side of hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless. At this time, the fierce battle was coming to an end. Several Jiuhua sect disciples escaped, but they were not far away. They were killed by hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless.


    There are corpses everywhere on the ground at the moment. In front of the momentum of Feiling gate, the disciples of Jiuhua gate were stronger, but the former were killed by the soul stimulating poison Shuai East. With the pressure of momentum, they were defeated in an instant, and only they were killed.


    The whole scene is full of massacre. The disciples of Jiuhua gate don''t have any courage to fight back. The more the disciples of Feiling gate kill, the more bloodthirsty they are, and there''s nothing left.


    At this time, many people gathered in the distance. They were amazed. The people of Feiling gate were as cruel as they were rumored.


    The screams kept coming out until the last Jiuhua sect disciple was killed.


    "Clean up and don''t let go of any." Lu Shaoyou said.


    The disciples of Feiling sect immediately checked carefully. At the same time, all the belongings on the bodies were confiscated.


    After determining that there was no more living person, Hu Nansheng took several storage bags and handed them to Lu Shaoyou. He asked, "master, what should I do with these bodies?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the 120 or 30 disciples of Feiling gate. At the moment, all the disciples of Feiling gate were killed. The disciples of Feiling gate also had more than a dozen minor injuries, several serious injuries and several killed. They looked heavy. Then he said, "put the body outside the town for three days and tell everyone that this is the end of Feiling gate."


    "Yes, master." Hu Nansheng replied.


    "Old Dong, let''s stay here for two days. At that time, it''s enough to catch up with elder Zheng Ying and others." Lu Shaoyou said to the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong.


    "Just make up your mind." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong said lightly. He had no opinion. With the sky winged snow lion, he was enough to catch up with the people of Feiling gate who were going to Jiuhua gate.


    Half an hour later, in a clean courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and Dementor poison Shuai Dong told each other that they wanted to shut up, and then entered the room and began to practice.


    Hearing that Lu Shaoyou is going to be closed for two days, the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong has no life and can''t be calm. This boy is a Madman of cultivation. It''s no wonder that his strength has increased so quickly after three days and two days of closure.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed with his fingerprints tied, Lu Shaoyou quickly began to refine the real Qi energy that had just been swallowed up in his body.


    With the refining, this huge Qi ability instantly turned into pure Qi and flowed into Lu Shaoyou''s body from the meridians.


    Just a moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise rapidly, and the real Qi in the Dantian Qi sea in his body also reached a full state.


    At the level of strength, in the three system five combination array of Guiwu sect, with the help of the three system attribute heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou has broken through to the peak of the five fold martial arts division, and finally forcibly suppressed it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt the sign of breakthrough after refining this huge Qi energy for only an hour.


    A huge breath in Lu Shaoyou''s body began to rise abruptly at this time. In the Dantian Qi sea, the real Qi has reached the point of expansion under the different perfusion of foreign real Qi. In the meridians, the real Qi is expanding, and bursts of pain came.


    This kind of pain, but let Lu Shaoyou unspeakable joy, the fingerprints are changing, accumulate the preparation for breakthrough, and the whole body breath is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "This breath, is this boy going to break through again?"


    It''s also the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong in the courtyard. At the moment, he looks at the room where Lu Shaoyou is, and his face looks like a ghost. Naturally, he can feel Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time. It''s in the process of breakthrough, and he began to break through after closing for an hour. No matter how strong the hypnotic poison Shuai''s mood is, he can''t stand this surprise.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou is wrapped in a rich earthy yellow light, and his breath has reached an extreme level.


    "Give me compression, breakthrough."


    Lu Shaoyou whispered in his heart. In his internal meridians, his true Qi collapsed and rushed directly into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    In the air sea of Dantian, the sea of real Qi clouds surged up, roared and expanded, and a stuffy sound spread with it.


    In an instant, there was a dull noise in the Dantian sea of Qi. The inner area of the Dantian sea of Qi expanded, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose instantly. An invisible energy in heaven and earth gathered directly and rushed directly into the body from Lu Shaoyou''s skin pores.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath seems to have broken through a barrier. The breath rushes up like a flood. At the moment, the real Qi energy swallowed in his body is pulled, and the refining speed is several times faster.


    "This boy, six fold martial arts teacher." in the courtyard, the soul stirring poison Shuai East looked at the direction of landing Shaoyou and couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xintong asked with big eyes when he saw the master''s puzzled expression.


    "Nothing, your brother is not a human being," said the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless.


    "Master, brother is not human, what is that?" Lu Xintong''s sly eyes flashed, broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "That boy is an evil spirit." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    In the room, after Lu Shaoyou broke through, the real Qi energy in his body was not consumed much. He continued to refine. His whole body was shrouded in a faint light. Outside the door, there was Bruce Lee protecting the Dharma.


    Time passed slowly. From the afternoon to the evening, Feiling gate suddenly destroyed the disciples of Jiuhua gate in Tuanshan town. The news also let all the people in the town know.


    At this time, outside the town, there are more than 100 bodies of Jiuhua sect disciples hanging on tree stumps. Everyone passing by has numb scalp and cold heart.


    All the affairs of Tuanshan town are handled by Hu Nansheng at this time. When many shop owners in Tuanshan town go to night, they find Hu Nansheng together and ask about Tuanshan town.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s instructions, jiuhuamen collected the tribute from Tuanshan town for half a year. It is unnecessary to pay the tribute during this period. At the same time, if the shops are seriously damaged, some tribute can be exempted at that time, which makes the shop owners in Tuanshan town very happy.


    In the shops of Yan Qi''s family, it is still lively after midnight. The surrounding shopkeepers know that Yan Qi has entered Feiling gate and is still a disciple. It is said that Yan Qi can also become a spirit. Now Tuanshan town is also the territory of Feiling gate, and they all come to curry favor with each other. The gifts received in the shop are all lost in a room.


    Many shop owners envy that the shopkeeper and his wife have a good daughter and don''t have to pay tribute in the future. This alone can save a lot of gold coins in the future.


    Yan Qi still doesn''t believe her experience now. Can she really become a spiritual person above all else? However, the strong people of Feiling gate will not deceive herself. When she arrives at Feiling gate, she must practice well.


    The next day, Hu Nansheng continued to be busy sorting out the affairs of Tuanshan town. All the chores seemed small, but they took a lot of time and were busy and confused, but he was extremely excited. Joining Feiling gate was definitely a wise choice at the beginning. In the future, if he wanted to be prosperous and prosperous, he had to follow the little leader, everything would be fine.


    Time is like quicksand. It passes quickly in Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Shaoyou has been closed for three nights and two days.


    In the early morning, the dawn opens, a morning breeze blows, and a fresh, fragrant and elegant smell of soil fills the air. At this time, it is early spring. Quietly and unconsciously, it withers all winter, the grass is green, and the branches begin to sprout, revealing a strong sense of spring everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, and the Yellow awn all over his body converged. Then he opened his eyes, and the fine awn flashed past. At the moment, the breath on his body has reached the edge of the later stage of the sixth martial arts division, devouring a sixth martial arts division, removing impurities and retaining essence, and his true Qi can not break through the seventh martial arts division.


    To this extent, Lu Shaoyou was extremely satisfied. He stretched his waist and showed a lazy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "No, it''s too late." Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. Calculate the time, it''s time to go to Jiuhua gate immediately. It''s estimated that Zheng Ying and others are almost there.


    "Donglao, let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou rushed out of the room. At the same time, he called the sky winged snow lion. Bruce Lee also held his head high and crossed Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.

 Chapter 241

    "Let''s go." hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou with Lu Xintong. He felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. Hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless was numb and his strength was too evil.


    After a few words with Hu Nansheng, Lu Shaoyou and hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu quickly took the sky winged snow lion to Jiuhua gate, while Hu Nansheng continued to stay in Tuanshan town to tidy up everything.


    The wings of the sky winged Snow Lion vibrated very fast, and the air flow in the surrounding space roared past.


    "Snow Lion, hurry up," Lu Shaoyou urged.


    The sky winged snow lion roared with a low voice, and its wings vibrated rapidly. The speed was a little faster again.


    "The strength of the sky winged snow lion seems to be much stronger, like it is about to break through." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, I feel the breath of the sky winged snow lion, and the soul stirring poison Shuai East is lifeless.


    "The east old man, the blood of the sky winged snow lion, is the strongest. What level can he break through?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The eighth level, but after reaching the fourth level, the cultivation speed of Tianyi snow lion will be much slower. Before the fourth level, generally speaking, the cultivation speed of all monsters will be very fast, which is the talent of monsters." the soul reminding poison Shuai Dong said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. It was also mentioned in the Tianling record that when the monster reached the fourth level, it would condense the demon pill. The monster with poor blood can''t condense the demon pill all his life, which means that he can only be at the third level and the fourth level all his life, which is a barrier for all monster beasts.


    After condensing the demon pill, the monster will be promoted to a fourth-order monster, but after reaching the fourth-order monster level, the cultivation speed will be much slower. God is fair. The monster''s body is much stronger than human beings, so it will be much slower in cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou has long been preparing to cultivate herbs and other things. At that time, he will help the monster in his hand to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    The three rode on the back of the sky winged snow lion and flashed across the air. The speed of the sky winged snow lion was fast to the extreme.


    Jiuhua gate is also a rare famous mountain gate at the edge of the ancient region near the Wudu mountain range. There are thousands of disciples in the gate. There are more than a dozen strong warriors. In addition, there are two strong generals. Their actual strength is enough to make them enter the forefront of the third rate forces.


    Jiuhua gate is in Jiuhua Mountain, which stretches for hundreds of miles, and the Mountain Gate of Jiuhua gate is on the highest Jiuhua peak. The terrain here is dangerous, which is a little easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    In the afternoon, the sun in early spring is not dazzling. An iron horse gallops and raises a piece of dust.


    "Elder Zheng, there is Jiuhua gate ahead. Why haven''t the leader and the elder arrived yet." Chang Lei said.


    "It''s estimated that the headmaster and the elder will arrive soon. Let''s rush there first. The headmaster has this flying monster Tianji snow lion, which is much faster than us." Zheng yingdao.


    Everyone urged the horse to whip and gallop away all the way. Although the Feiling sect disciples were a little nervous at the moment, they were more excited.


    A moment later, a huge mountain peak was in the distance, and it was Jiuhua gate that arrived.


    "Palms, it''s been so long. Lei Changlao hasn''t come back. Is something wrong?" in the wide hall of Jiuhua gate, a total of more than a dozen elders are discussing things with Mo Tianwen in the hall.


    "The cultivation of old Lei Chang''s octave martial spirit should not be a problem to deal with a small martial arts teacher unless something happens." Mo Tian asked with a dignified face. The loss of an octave martial spirit was also a big blow to Jiuhua gate. Now, among more than a dozen elders of Jiuhua gate, there are only two of the octave martial spirits and one of the nine martial spirits, and the rest are four, There are five levels of martial spirit cultivation, and several are still one level and two levels of martial spirit cultivation.


    "Is it the people of ghost Wuzong who intervened?" an elder in blue said with a heavy face.


    "It shouldn''t be. I''m afraid there are other changes." Mo Tianwen said after thinking for a moment.


    "Headmaster, it''s bad. Hundreds of people are coming to our Jiuhua gate in a murderous way." in the Jiuhua gate hall, Mo Tianwen is discussing the matter of elder Lei in the gate. A martial arts disciple rushed in quickly and said in a panic.


    "Who is it and how far is it?" Mo Tian asked, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Headmaster, I can''t see who it is. The visitor will arrive dozens of miles away." the Jiuhua sect disciple replied.


    "Elder Zhao, you take the flying monster to investigate immediately." Mo Tian asked with a heavy look and immediately said to an elder in yellow.


    "Yes, headmaster." the man answered and left the hall immediately.


    "Let''s get ready. Let''s go down the mountain and see who dares to come to our Jiuhua gate so aggressively." Mo Tian asked and snorted coldly.


    On Jiuhua Mountain, three flying monsters roared out. On each flying monster stood more than 50 disciples. The leader was elder Zhao who just came out of the hall.


    There was a roar of vibration. At the moment, Zheng Ying and others had reached the foot of Jiuhua Mountain.


    "Flying monsters." hundreds of disciples suddenly saw three huge flying monsters roaring in the sky. Looking at the sky, they were all stunned. They were all three-level flying monsters, broken wind herons, with cyan all over and expanded wings. They were hundreds of meters long and hundreds of meters wide. Their sharp long mouths were several meters long, emitting a cold light. They were three-level monsters, The momentum is not weak.


    "Who do I think it is, Zheng Ying? It''s from your Feiling gate. Why did you come to our Jiuhua gate?" on the broken wind heron, the elder surnamed Zhao suddenly relaxed and shouted proudly when he saw the man from Feiling gate.


    "Why hasn''t the leader come yet." the three elders of Feiling sect lost their faces. It''s a little difficult. The leader and the elder are not here. They can''t help Jiuhua sect. The other party has flying monsters and can''t run away.


    "Zhao Dahu, you elder of Jiuhua sect attacked our leader secretly. Today, you want to give me an explanation of Feiling sect." Zheng Ying said angrily.


    Elder Zhao''s face changed obviously. He was just talking about elder Lei. It seems that Lei Chang is always in an accident. His face sank and said: "joke, you said that the elder of Jiuhua sect attacked the leader of your Feiling sect. What''s the evidence? I don''t have to do this. I just want to kill your Feiling sect."


    Zheng Ying looked stunned. She really didn''t have this evidence. She just heard from the leader and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    At this time, a cold hum broke through the air in the distance: "kill my Feiling gate, do you deserve Jiuhua gate?"


    Hearing this sound, some disciples of Feiling sect who had no confidence just now were excited. Naturally, they would not hear it wrong. The leader came.


    A broken wind roared and came, and a white streamer blinked. In an instant, a huge flying monster with snow-white body circled over the people. Three figures stood, old and young, and they were cold. In the middle, a little girl was blinking her big eyes and staring at the front sky, with a small yellow snake hovering on her shoulder.


    At the moment, with the appearance of the sky winged snow lion, the three broken wind Herons in the Jiuhua gate suddenly became restless.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." Feiling sect disciples didn''t dismount, but they also saluted with respect.


    "The boy is not dead." on the broken wind heron, the elder surnamed Zhao changed his face when he saw Lu Shaoyou. He also followed Mo Tianwen at the Guiwu sect, and naturally knew Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do when you break through our Jiuhua gate?" looking at the landing Shaoyou, elder Zhao''s face sank, but his eyes could not help staring at the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless body. The breath of the old man in black made him cold.


    "We''ve just come to destroy your Jiuhua gate." Lu Shaoyou said with a fierce smile.


    "Ha ha, kill Jiuhua gate. I heard you right. It''s up to you." elder Zhao burst into laughter and looked at more than 300 disciples of Feiling gate underground. These people of Feiling gate can''t compare with Jiuhua gate in terms of number and strength.


    "Small Jiuhua gate, a group of mole ants, I think you are impatient." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life and snorts coldly.


    The elder surnamed Zhao looked at the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless, felt this person''s breath, and his face was angry, but he didn''t dare to talk when he felt the other person''s breath. This person gave him a feeling of extreme danger.


    But at the moment, a young man at the martial arts level nearby didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He shouted: "what are you? You''re impatient. Can our Jiuhua gate be countered by your little Feiling gate!"


    As soon as the young martial artist''s words fell, the old man surnamed Zhao''s face first changed greatly. The young man was no one else, but the only Miao son of the leader had to come to see the excitement just now, which made him come. He felt the smell of the old man in black robe in front of him. The elder surnamed Zhao was not sure. He was waiting for the leader and other elders in the door to come. If he didn''t care about the old man in black robe, He already did it.


    When the elder surnamed Zhao''s face changed, the soul stirring poison Shuai East smiled angrily and sneered at the martial arts young man: "the people of Jiuhua gate really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ll teach you."


    As soon as the voice of the soul inducing poison Shuai East fell, his body did not move, but his whole body was suddenly opened by an invisible spatial fluctuation, and a cold and strange breath spread in an instant.


    At this time, on the back of qiankong broken wind heron, the young martial artist suddenly diffused countless black tentacles from the air and directly shrouded in it.


    "Little leader, be careful." elder Zhao''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he knew that the martial arts youth was already a strong man who should not be provoked. The fingerprints in his hands changed instantly, and the two fingers rushed out and greeted him.

 Chapter 242

    It''s just that the elder surnamed Zhao is only the cultivation of seven heavy martial spirits. How can he compare with the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong Wuming.


    Just she out of the two fingers, they were corroded into smoke by the countless black tentacles, and the fingerprints had no impact on the black tentacles. They quickly shrouded the young martial artist with a lightning rush.


    Countless black awn tentacles were shrouded and twisted, and the young man''s face changed suddenly. These black awn tentacles directly penetrated into his body.


    Almost at the same time, a deep burst sound sounded. The young man''s body burst instantly. In the middle of the air, only a black blood mist floated around. The force of the explosion surged and the blood mist dispersed. More than a dozen Jiuhua sect disciples were splashed with blood mist, and their clothes were corroded and their skin festered.


    There was a scream and wailing. These Jiuhua disciples immediately screamed and screamed again and again, and then fell off the broken wind heron.


    The elder surnamed Zhao arranged a protective Gang circle in front of him, which survived. The look was shocked to the extreme, and muttered, "the spirit, the spirit."


    At the foot of Jiuhua Mountain in the distance, a figure came rapidly. At this moment, the people in Jiuhua gate have come.


    "Who is presumptuous in our Jiuhua gate?" as soon as the cry came, more than ten figures appeared in the sky. It was mo Tianwen, the leader of Jiuhua gate, and the elders in the gate who hurried to us.


    "Mo Tian asked, we''ve met again." Lu Shaoyou said softly, watching the people from Jiuhua gate. There are two generals and more than a dozen martial spirits. There are eight or nine hundred disciples coming from Jiuhua Mountain in the distance. The overall strength is not a bit stronger than that from the take-off lingmen.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s you boy." Mo Tian asked the crowd to look at Lu Shaoyou on the back of the sky winged snow lion, and looked at more than 300 Feiling sect disciples in front of him. Then he saw a blood mist in front of him, his face changed and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Headmaster, young headmaster was killed," said the elder surnamed Zhao.


    "What?" Mo Tian asked. He was stunned on the spot. After a while, his green veins appeared on his forehead. He was extremely angry and shouted, "who did it?"


    "It''s me," said Shuai Dong, a soul inducing poison.


    "No matter who you are, I will let you pay for my son''s life." Mo Tianwen said murderously to the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong.


    "Really, I will send your father and son to meet in the underworld." the soul reminding poison Shuai Dong smiled coldly. Naturally, he would not pay attention to Mo Tianwen''s words.


    "Snow Lion, teach me a lesson from those three birds." Lu Shaoyou said to the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged Snow Lion immediately roared, the sound shook the space ripple, and the huge sound penetrated into the far air.


    The three broken wind herons at the Jiuhua gate were restless. Under the pressure of the sky winged snow lion, no matter how the people at the Jiuhua gate comforted them, it was useless.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee was unwilling to be outdone. On his small head, his mouth was puffed and puffed, and a deep hissing sound came out in his throat. An invisible breath suddenly shrouded the surrounding air.


    At this time, the three broken wind herons trembled instantly, their wings were unable to flap, and their bodies were already staggering.


    Suddenly, the Jiuhua disciples on the backs of the three broken wind herons fell straight into the air. The elder surnamed Zhao shook on the back of the broken wind heron, and his face was shocked to the extreme. The other party''s monster was obviously of high blood. Only when the broken wind Heron was absolutely suppressed can he do this.


    "Die." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong had no life. At the moment, he said coldly. While the voice fell, the black awn shook out, and the whole sky was shrouded in a black fog, and his figure disappeared on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion like lightning.


    When the ghost inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless figure appeared, it was already with a thick black fog that appeared in front of the elder surnamed Zhao of Jiuhua gate. A black mang palm print came out directly out of thin air, which completely distorted the space and shrouded him in it.


    The elder surnamed Zhao''s face changed greatly, and his fingerprints were printed rapidly, but he immediately found that he could not move. His space was completely distorted, and his real Qi was frozen. There was a pungent black awn in the space, which penetrated into his body and directly into his mind at a lightning speed.


    "Broken." the fingerprints in the hands of the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu were twisted. The elder surnamed Zhao''s body burst instantly and turned into a piece of blood mist and sprayed in the air. The martial spirit cultivation was unable to compete with the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu''s life. There was a big difference in strength between the two. At the same time, the broken wind Heron was also killed by the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu''s life, and the huge body fell heavily from the air to the ground.


    "Lingshuai, is Lingshuai strong." at this time, Mo Tianwen and a group of Jiuhua disciples finally saw that the black robed old man standing in the air was Lingshuai strong. He could stand in the air only after reaching that level, but he didn''t know that the soul inducing poison Shuai East had no life.


    At the moment, frightened by the sky winged snow lion and Bruce Lee, the remaining two broken wind herons are completely depressed. All the Jiuhua gate disciples on the broken wind Heron also fall from high altitude, screaming one after another. If they fall, they will either die or break their hands and feet.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your son? What do you want? Don''t you do it yet?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East fell on Mo Tianwen''s side.


    "My Lord, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I don''t know what the relationship between my Lord and feilingmen is." Mo Tian asked. His face changed greatly. In front of the handsome and strong man, his anger turned into shock and fear.


    "Mo Tianwen, this is the elder of our Feiling gate. It''s shameless that you sent someone from Jiuhua gate to assassinate me." Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xintong to sit on the back of the sky winged snow lion and jump to the ground with Bruce Lee.


    "Great elder of Feiling gate." Mo Tian asked, and his heart was suddenly cold. Feiling gate is a strong and handsome man. How can it be? How can such a strong man be in Feiling gate.


    "What do you want? Ghost Wuzong won''t let you go when you deal with our Jiuhua gate." he stepped back slightly, and Mo Tianwen was shocked.


    "What about ghost Wuzong?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong said lightly, "now, you can die." the voice fell, and the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless figure rushed at Mo Tian and asked.


    "I''ll fight with you." Mo Tian asked. His face sank. At least he was also the head of the school. The strength of the five heavy generals was to this extent. Naturally, he was unwilling. The handprint in his hand was quickly played out, and the palm was held fiercely. The red awn on his palm flickered, and the red awn extended directly into a blazing flame.


    The flame roared up and shrouded the whole space in an instant. The roaring flame curled up, and then it was shocked. With the roar of a hot and feverish air, it shrouded the soul inducing poison Shuai East.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dong smiled coldly, and his eyes were cold. Then he calmly looked at the fierce flame, which had no meaning to dodge. The fingerprints were formed, and a spiritual flame was gathered all over his body for a moment. The spiritual masters had spiritual fire. At this time, the color of the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless spiritual fire was black with a trace of black awn.


    The two flames collided with each other fiercely, sparking four she, and the violent force dispersed. Countless flames poured out, and then wiped out in mid air like fireworks.


    The power of fury is scattered, and the surrounding people have to retreat rapidly. At this level, ordinary people have no strength to be involved.


    As soon as the two collided, Mo Tianwen was immediately shaken back for tens of meters, his face changed slightly, a huge force poured in, his blood gas surged in his body, and a mouthful of blood had rushed to his throat.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dong didn''t speak. His face was cold, and his figure instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was not far from Mo Tianwen. A black awn claw print shrouded him, and the sharp wind broke through the air. The claw print was tricky and ruthless to greet Mo Tianwen''s whole body and began to twist together with the space around him.


    "The angry flame is in the air!" Mo Tianwen saw that the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong was attacked again. He was shocked and shouted. The fire attribute Qi of his whole body burst out violently, and the amazing power spread. It seemed that he had used all his strength. The fingerprints were stacked, the Qi of his whole body roared, and condensed into a huge flame ball in front of him in an instant.


    The terrible fireball was hundreds of meters huge and burst out. Along the way, even the space was torn open like a red crack, and the air flow in the space was immediately burned into smoke.


    "The strength of a general can''t be compared with that of a martial spirit." Lu Shaoyou whispered in the distance. Mo Tianwen''s strength is definitely a strong man, but it''s a pity that what he met was soul stirring poison Shuai Dong''s life.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects." the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong was in the air. A claw print tore down and quickly swept out like lightning without any evasion. The claw print grew in the wind and suddenly turned into a size of more than 1000 meters, covering the whole space. The rich black awn shrouded over the people''s heads, as if it were dark and dark.


    However, when the paw print met the violent fireball, the paw print directly swept in, forcibly grabbed the fireball, and immediately tore the fireball apart with a momentum sufficient to tear the space. After the paw print and the paw print were slightly blocked, the forward momentum was still swept out of the rage, and the space shook directly, In an instant, the paw seal fell on the space where Mo Tianwen was.


    Under Wu Shuai, there were mole ants in front of me. A sneer appeared on the deathless face of poison Shuai Dong. The cold flickered in his dark eyes, and the claw prints collapsed.

 Chapter 243

    Above the space, there was a slight click sound. In the air, the twisted space began to crack, and a pungent smell spread, and then the whole space burst open.


    The space burst directly, and the violent spirit roared away. A figure suddenly flew 200 meters, hit the ground heavily, and sprayed blood mist in his mouth.


    "You" strength was wiped out, and the violent breath was dispersed. Mo Tianwen looked at Zhou Jihong''s hypnotic poison Shuai Dong in the sky. His eyes were unwilling to close. A huge force in his mind had destroyed his mind.


    Mo Tianwen was killed. The faces of more than a dozen elders around him suddenly changed. The strength of the visitors was so strong that they looked shocked and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, on Jiuhua Mountain, more than 800 disciples rushed down, with 70 or 80 people in front, all at the martial arts level.


    "Kill no one." Lu Shaoyou ordered the people at the Feiling gate in the rear.


    "Kill, not one."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s words fell, the crazy ferocious killing intention of Feiling sect came from the rear. Three elders, Chang Lei, Zheng Ying and Chen Xinjie, took the lead in rushing with the disciples of the sect.


    As soon as the disciples of Jiuhua gate rushed down from the top of the mountain, they saw the voice of Feiling gate rushing over. Looking at the elders, they found that all the elders were retreating violently.


    In an instant, the two sides collided, attacking and crashing into each other.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the audience. There were more than half of the disciples of Jiuhua gate, and their strength was also much stronger. Although the disciples of Feiling gate had great momentum, they could never be good. Although Lu Shaoyou wanted to train the disciples of Feiling gate in the killing, if the damage was too great, it would not be worth it.


    Hesitated for a moment, Lu Shaoyou took a pat in his arms, and three streamers appeared in an instant.


    Three streamers rushed out and instantly turned into three huge monsters. It was the bloodthirsty demon beetle, green demon Python and lightning panther in Lu Shaoyou''s space bag.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that he was the one to stop the three monsters. The three huge monsters roared and rushed directly into the disciples of Jiuhua gate.


    "What a big monster, it''s a bloodthirsty demon beetle." "and lightning panther, run, run."


    When three huge monsters appeared, many disciples of Jiuhua gate were shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    Bruce Lee can''t stand it now. He roars and rises. His body instantly turns into more than 80 meters in size, like streamer. In an instant, a jiuhuamen martial arts master is swallowed by Bruce Lee like lightning.


    "Roar" lightning black leopard''s huge body and extremely fast speed also instantly crushed two Jiuhua sect disciples and sprayed blood on the ground.


    For the three bloodthirsty demon beetles on Lu Shaoyou, the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu had known for a long time. Naturally, he couldn''t hide everything in the Feiling gate. Although he was surprised that Lu Shaoyou had so many demons, he didn''t ask much.


    At this time, the ghost inducing poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless figure quickly crossed, and rushed like a ghost to the remaining one of the most powerful martial general elders in the Jiuhua gate.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed again, and the streamer flashed on the storage ring in his hand. When the three streamers fell, three puppets appeared around him. They were werewolf puppets, iron vultures, and puppet I, which had just been refined recently.


    The three seemed to rush forward, and the roaring attack power was shot. At this time, the whole battlefield was in chaos. As for the sky winged snow lion, it was hovering in the air. Lu Shaoyou had told the sky winged snow lion to take good care of Lu Xintong.


    The puppets went all the way, and there was no one in their place. Under the violent force, four Jiuhua sect disciples were killed on the spot, and several sad cries were made one after another.


    "Lei Changlao, this is elder Lei."


    Jiuhua sect disciple''s face changed greatly when he saw Guiyi. A Jiuhua sect elder with triple martial spirit changed greatly when he saw Guiyi.


    However, the puppet one was unresponsive. A fist in his hand brought up the sound of space sonic boom and directly shocked the triple martial spirit elder. With one move, he directly injured him.


    "Die." the hypnotic poison Shuai snorted coldly, gathered thousands of black mans in his hands, and then rushed out through the space. The goal was to entangle the remaining heavy generals of the Jiuhua gate.


    There is a difference of one level and many realms. There is no suspense at all. There are several demonic figures like Lu Shaoyou, and only Lu Shaoyou has the strength to challenge beyond the level. Naturally, the top military general of Jiuhua gate can''t compete with the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s life, so he was directly killed by the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s life in just a moment On the spot.


    At this time, the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong has no life and doesn''t mean to stop. He is too lazy to do it for those with general cultivation strength, and the goal is all Wulin cultivation.


    The figure was ghostly in the crowd. It was as if there was no one. In a few blinks, another elder at the martial spirit level of Jiuhua gate was killed by the soul inducing poison Shuai East.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t do anything. He just stood on the edge and looked around to prevent emergencies. It doesn''t matter if the ordinary disciples of Jiuhua gate want to escape, but at least they can''t let the strong ones of Jiuhua gate escape.


    With the participation of Bruce Lee, the bloodthirsty demon mantis, the green demon python, the lightning black leopard and three puppets, the disciples of Feiling gate have a great difference in number and strength, but their momentum is like breaking bamboo. The disciples of Jiuhua gate have no intention to resist, their hearts are scattered, and their strength is greatly reduced. They can''t compare with the current disciples of Feiling gate, The momentum of each one is like a wolf at the moment.


    Coupled with the roaring of monsters and beasts, the strong body and huge body took advantage of the scuffle. The current situation is also one-sided. Jiuhua sect disciples screamed and died on the spot.


    Seeing such a change, the remaining Jiuhua sect elders finally realized how terrible the Feiling sect was at this time. Their faces changed greatly. They saw the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong who was suddenly killing in the sky. They were frightened and said in a loud voice: "I surrender, surrender."


    With the first to surrender, many other people immediately reacted and began to throw down their weapons and surrender. Where dare they do it.


    All the people are pale, the leader is dead, and the elders have no strength to fight back. They can''t resist at all.


    "Old Dong is merciful."


    Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw in his eyes that the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu was killing a young man and a middle-aged man. From the breath of the two people, it turned out that they were one to six spiritual masters, and one seemed to be at the spiritual level.


    While Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he also came to the side of hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless. The young man was twenty-eight or nine years old, and his face was pale. In front of hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless, he had just felt the breath of death. The middle-aged man was dressed in Chinese clothes, big eyes and wide forehead, but he had some temperament, They are also spiritual masters. Naturally, they know that the soul inducing poison Shuaidong is terrible.


    "You two are willing to surrender and join our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the two spirits. The spirits are important to every force. There are no spirits in the Feiling gate. Seeing these two people, Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t want to let go. Some things can''t be separated from the spirits.


    "We are not from Jiuhua gate, we are just the visiting elders of Jiuhua gate. Let us go." the pale young man gave Lu Shaoyou a timid look, as if he did not intend to join Feiling gate.


    "Give face, don''t want face." the young man''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, and a cold cry has come. Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changes, his real Qi quickly shakes and surges out, and a dazzling yellowish palm awn suddenly comes out close at hand.


    The palm print flashed through the air flow barrier in the space and fell on the young man''s chest.


    The young man shot out a blood arrow and was close at hand. It was difficult for the spiritual to compete with the martial arts. At the level of cultivation strength, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation was also at the peak of the six fold martial arts teacher, not under the young six fold spiritual teacher. The young man didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou turned his face and shot so quickly. In addition, he was unable to compete under the pressure of the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless heart.


    The young man''s body shook for more than ten meters, and his mouth gushed blood again. He struggled for several times and didn''t get up. His eyes were full of horror at the moment.


    "As for you, would you like to join our Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou then looked at the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes, and his eyes were cold. He meant to kill him immediately if he didn''t agree.


    "I will, I will." the middle-aged man was sweating in a cold sweat. He saw the end of the young man. The young man in front of him was a ruthless man. He didn''t dare to refuse. There was a handsome strong man on the other side, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Well, you won''t regret this decision in the future." Lu Shaoyou quickly smiled and changed his face quickly.


    "Take this blood swallowing and bone melting pill and I''ll give you the antidote in a year." Lu Shaoyou, the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong, didn''t need to speak. He handed a pill in his hand to the middle-aged man with a chill in his eyes.


    The man in Chinese clothes had no courage to refuse. From the moment he agreed to join the Feiling gate, he was doomed to have no ability to resist. He had no choice but to swallow the pill in the hands of soul inducing poison Shuai Dong Wuming down his throat.


    In the distant field, the crackling sounds rang out. Under the influence of Lu Shaoyou, the disciples of Feiling gate had a style of landing and less travel. They were bloodthirsty and ruthless. At this time, they also tried their best. The disciples of Jiuhua gate had nothing but slaughter.

 Chapter 244

    The disciples of Jiuhua sect who surrendered stood on one side, and Jiuhua sect disciples continued to join the surrender team.


    Several monsters and puppets, at the moment, are completely killing machines. They are invincible and bloody all the way. No one can stop them in this scuffle.


    "Headmaster, where did you get the puppet?" seeing the three puppets, I couldn''t help but be shocked. I asked Lu Shaoyou, especially looking at the puppet. Naturally, I could see the extraordinary with the eyes of the puppet.


    "I got this by accident." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no life. He doesn''t believe Lu Shaoyou''s words at all. He stares at Lu Shaoyou and doesn''t ask much. Anyway, he doesn''t know much about the boy''s secrets, but he can''t think it was refined by Lu Shaoyou himself. He thought there was a strong backing behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Even now Lu Shaoyou told him that these puppets were made by himself. He didn''t believe it even if it was a soul inducing poison. Shuai Dong had no life. Take the strength of puppet I, which is already the lower level puppet of the four seasons. Even ordinary spiritual generals can''t be refined. Besides, he doesn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou is still a spirit. It''s all a warrior plus a spirit. If there is such a person, others won''t live.


    At the moment, the disciples of Jiuhua gate are only slaughtered. More than 800 disciples are killed at the moment, especially by puppets and monsters. The dead are very miserable. There are broken limbs and arms everywhere. At the foot of Jiuhua Mountain, the ground is soaked with blood.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the audience. In the Jiuhua gate, nearly 300 people surrendered at the moment, and only dozens of people were still struggling to resist, which could not affect the overall situation.


    "Close."


    Lu Shaoyou thought together, and then put the three puppets into his space bag in the middle-aged man''s stunned expression. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to come out of the secret of the storage ring. At that time, just transfer the puppets to the storage ring.


    Then Lu Shaoyou also put the bloodthirsty demon beetle, green demon Python and lightning Panther into the space bag.


    Look, these three monsters were collected into the space beast bag by Lu Shaoyou. The first thing I thought of was that Lu Shaoyou might be the man of the beast sect. Only the beast sect has this means.


    Under the siege of Feiling sect disciples, all the remaining people in Jiuhua sect who fought desperately were killed. Looking at the killing of Feiling sect disciples, nearly 390 Huamen disciples who surrendered were stunned. Several Jiuhua sect elders who surrendered also looked frightened. The strength of Feiling sect was far beyond their imagination.


    After killing the last Jiuhua sect disciple, the disciples of Feiling sect skillfully packed up the battlefield without Lu Shaoyou''s instructions. No doubt, they packed up the space bags on the body. Even the weapons were no exception. They put away all of them without letting go of one.


    The 300 Feiling sect disciples who surrendered were no exception at this time. With the collection of dozens of Feiling sect disciples by Hu Nansheng, all the belongings in the hands of the surrendered Jiuhua sect disciples were just that their clothes had not been stripped off, but there was nothing they could do.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the battlefield and looked very dignified. Although he destroyed the Jiuhua gate this time, the strength of the disciples of Feiling gate was still too general. Of the 350 disciples, 70 or 80 were seriously injured and 60 or 70 were killed. This loss is great for the strength of Feiling gate. It seems that the strength of Feiling gate will grow, In addition to cultivating our disciples, we should also quickly annex them. Otherwise, the Feiling sect will not grow much in a short time.


    "Leader, this is all the harvest." the elders Chang Lei, Chen Xinjie and Zheng Ying picked up a lot of space bags and gave them to Lu Shaoyou. All the properties of the disciples of Jiuhua sect were swept away.


    "Old Dong, can there be a blood eating and bone melting pill?" Lu Shaoyou asked the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless.


    "Yes, I refined it last time. I know you want to use it. Take it." soul reminding poison Shuai Dong lifelessly took out several jade bottles and handed them to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Those who know me are old people in the East." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. After checking these jade bottles, there are dozens of blood eating and bone melting pills.


    "If you are willing to join our Feiling sect, take a blood swallowing and bone melting pill. I will give you an antidote in a year. If you don''t want to, you will die." Lu Shaoyou immediately went to the disciples of Jiuhua sect and stood in front of five men and one woman. These six people are the original elders of Jiuhua sect. They are all Wulin level strength, and the strongest one is Jiuchong Wulin, There is a seven fold martial spirit, two four fold martial spirits, a two fold martial spirit, and the middle-aged woman is a five fold martial spirit.


    The six people looked at each other. At the moment, the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu was also behind Lu Shaoyou, with a faint coldness in his eyes.


    "We are willing to join." the Jiuchong martial spirit with the strongest cultivation strength changed his face. Then he had no choice but to answer, picked up a blood eating and bone melting pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The remaining five people had to come forward, took a pill and swallowed it into their stomach. Although they were unwilling, they had to do so in order to save their lives.


    The remaining Jiuhua disciples also came forward to receive the poison pill, but Lu Shaoyou put away the blood eating and bone melting pill. These are not candy. These martial arts and warrior disciples are not worthy to take it.


    "You don''t have to take it. If you want to join the Feiling gate, stay. If you don''t want to go now." Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    The disciples of Jiuhua sect looked at each other. Everyone looked puzzled. Then more than a dozen people hesitated and left.


    "Let''s die." Zheng Ying and the other three elders sank and immediately killed a dozen Jiuhua sect disciples. Just a few moves, they were killed by the three elders. At this time, several elders also touched a little and let them go. They just tried to see how many people would not join Feiling sect. They are the hidden enemies of Feiling sect, so they can''t let go.


    "Listen up and join the Feiling sect. Those who dare to betray are the disciples of the Feiling sect. The end will be worse than death." Lu Shaoyou said coldly looking at all the disciples of the Jiuhua sect, and then looked at the six elders who surrendered to the Jiuhua sect: "The six of you are now the Dharma protector of Feiling sect. Take this space bag. You are in charge of all the surrendered disciples of Jiuhua sect. If one of you betrays, I will take the six of you as a question."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou took out six space bags and handed them to the six elders of Jiuhua gate, which were the space bags of the six people.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Chen Xinjie and Chang Lei smiled knowingly. They surrendered from the black sword gate. They were still elders. Some of the elders of Jiuhua gate were still above themselves, but they only had the duty of Dharma protector. They were much lower than the elders. They suddenly felt arrogant.


    "Yes, leader." the six elders of Jiuhua sect who surrendered were happy to see their space bag back. They were shocked. All the disciples of Jiuhua sect who surrendered were counted on their heads. It was not a good job. In case of one or two betrayals, they would be unlucky.


    "All the disciples went up the mountain, cleaned up everything and cleaned all the sites of Jiuhua gate in the afternoon," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, master."


    The disciples immediately replied that they had to clean up the Jiuhua gate.


    After all the Feiling sect disciples went up the mountain, Lu Shaoyou also took the Liuchong spirit Master youth who was injured by himself to Jiuhua Mountain and found a secret room. After finding a secret room, Lu Shaoyou asked Tianyi snow lion and Bruce Lee to protect the Dharma, and he took the Liuchong spirit Master who was seriously injured and dying to the secret room.


    The six fold spiritual master Lu Shaoyou didn''t do his best. It''s not easy to meet a spiritual person who can be swallowed by himself. It''s just suitable for him to swallow.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula, swallowed up the six spiritual masters in a moment, and then began to refine. Other things in the Jiuhua gate don''t need your own mind, so you can be assured to refine.


    That afternoon, after Chen Xinjie and the three elders cleaned up everything, they left Jiuhua Mountain and asked a surrendered Jiuhua gate elder to lead the way to the three towns in the middle of Jiuhua Mountain.


    Jiuhua gate has a lot of territory, which is much larger than the original Luocha gate. The three towns are also much larger than qihuamen town and Tuanshan town.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t let go of these three towns. He has ordered three elders to go to clean up. In the three towns, there are also three elders of Jiuhua gate guarding the town, but he took three elders of Jiuhua gate to deal with it.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind at the moment, he is constantly refining the spiritual energy swallowed by his body. After a little refining, he has become his own spiritual power. While the spiritual power is enhanced, the soul is also nourished.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise. After taking two portions of soul liquid last time, the spiritual level has reached the middle level of the quadruple spiritual master. At the moment, under the irrigation of the swallowed spiritual energy, the spiritual power is constantly increasing.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was filled with a transparent invisible aperture, which began to be rich and dazzling. At this time, in his mind, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power space in his mind was expanding and full, and the spiritual power was still refining and irrigation.


    A moment later, the majestic spiritual power was already filled in the space in his mind, to the point where it could not be increased. Lu Shaoyou knew that at this time, he had reached the edge of breakthrough.

 Chapter 245

    Calm down, Lu Shaoyou drank at the bottom of his heart. The fingerprints suddenly began to change. Finally, he controlled the spiritual power in the spiritual power space of his mind to press down suddenly. Then there was a dull sound in the spiritual power space of his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    At the same time, a dull sound came out in the spiritual space in my mind, the light of my whole body was dazzling at the same time, and the breath climbed. The spiritual sea space in my mind instantly increased several times, and the violent spiritual power surged again.


    At the same time, a huge invisible force rushed into the depths of my mind, and the soul force became substantial again. It has completely become a substantial cloud, a vast expanse of white, converging in the depths of the soul.


    It took a long time for the breath to stabilize. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is already a five fold spiritual master, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mean to stop. He continues to refine the spiritual power swallowed in his mind. He has just broken through and only consumed less than half of the spiritual power. The spiritual power of a six fold spiritual master is almost impossible for Lu Shaoyou to swallow, It''s much stronger than two portions of soul liquid.


    The next afternoon, the three elders returned to the Jiuhua gate and brought back many disciples who surrendered. The harvest of the three was also very impressive. All three towns were swept up.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his heart and opened his eyes. His eyes were as deep as stars. At this time, he didn''t know how much stronger his breath was than two days ago.


    "The quintuple spirit Master is at its peak, but it''s not enough to be the quintuple spirit Master. It''s almost there." Lu Shaoyou feels the spirit power filled in his body and mutters to himself. The spirit power energy from the quintuple spirit Master is all refined in his mind. At the moment, the spirit level has also reached the peak of the quintuple spirit Master, and he''s only a little short of the quintuple spirit Master.


    "Whoosh" when Lu Shaoyou left the chamber of secrets, Bruce Lee, the Dharma protector, climbed onto Lu Shaoyou intimately. The letter was huffing and puffing, and the sky winged Snow Lion tamed.


    "Leader." in the hall of Jiuhua gate, Chang Lei and other three elders handed over their harvest in three towns to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Pack up everything, everyone leave Jiuhua Mountain and go back to Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said to the people.


    "Headmaster, don''t we want the territory of Jiuhua gate?" Chen Xinjie asked suspiciously.


    "The territory of Jiuhua gate has nothing to do with us. All the people now go back to Feiling gate. The elder and I will go back by Tianji Snow Lion later." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, headmaster." the people didn''t dare to ask more, so they quickly went down to arrange.


    "You''re willing. There''s a lot of territory in Jiuhua gate." after everyone retreated, the soul stirring poison Shuai East was lifeless.


    "Donglao, I''m not willing to swallow it, but I don''t have the strength to swallow it. If I swallow the territory of Jiuhua gate, ghost Wuzong won''t be easy to talk." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile, there are many territories of Jiuhua gate. It''s strange if you don''t want to. Killing Jiuhua gate is a famous teacher, but if you swallow the territory of Jiuhua gate, you can''t find a reason, Moreover, the real owner of the territory of Jiuhua gate is ghost Wuzong. Swallowing the territory of Jiuhua gate is undoubtedly provoking ghost Wuzong.


    "Yes, the ghost martial arts sect won''t let Feiling gate swallow the territory of Jiuhua gate. Feiling gate doesn''t have that strength now, so it''s better to give it up." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life to appreciate en en. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll get it back." Lu Shaoyou said, gritting his teeth. When the strength of Feiling gate grows, he won''t have to worry about ghost Wuzong at that time.


    "Hey, hey, I believe you, boy, this day won''t be long," said the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless, and then the old and the young showed a shrewd smile.


    Under Jiuhua Mountain, a moment later, nearly 600 people rode away and rolled up a dusty Jiuhua gate. The buildings were empty, the blood flowed into a river at the foot of the mountain, and hundreds of bodies fell on the ground. No one dealt with them. Lu Shaoyou deliberately left it for ghost Wuzong.


    Many small forces around Jiuhua Mountain also found the changes of Jiuhua Mountain these two days, and gathered around them one after another. They didn''t dare to approach until the people of Feiling gate left.


    Watching the Jiuhua gate was destroyed, many people took a breath in their hearts. Some people recognized that it was the Feiling gate. For a time, the Feiling gate had spread all over the neighborhood and was a little famous. All people began to pay attention to the Feiling gate.


    Soon after the Feiling gate people left, a huge white monster on the top of the mountain jumped out of the top of Jiuhua mountain like lightning and disappeared into the air.


    "Brother, when I grow up, I will also find a flying monster that can take me everywhere." standing on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Xintong opened his arms and looked very excited.


    "Xin Tong, when you get to the level of Lingshi, Shifu will catch a spirit beast for you." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "En en, you should be able to fly and be cute." Lu Xintong immediately asked, with a small face and a high heart. With the love of his brother and master, he also came out of the shadow of his father''s death.


    The speed of Tianyi snow lion is very fast. At night, it already feels the Feiling gate from Jiuhua Mountain, but Zheng Ying and others can''t get back until three days later.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m going to leave the ancient region for a period of time recently." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in his residence room and said to the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong wusheng.


    "How long will it take?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East said.


    "I don''t know. At least two years, more than three years." Lu Shaoyou said after thinking about it. Now that the Jiuhua gate is over, he should find a way to go back to Yunyang sect. He must get the two things uncle Nan told him.


    "Two or three years, so long." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong said in surprise.


    "Maybe there''s no change between them." Lu Shao traveled the way. The plan never changed quickly. According to the rules of Yunyang sect, after entering Yunyang sect, you have to leave Yunyang sect. Ordinary disciples have to go to Wupu cultivation, and passing on disciples to the level of generals, which takes time.


    "What about the Feiling gate?" after thinking for a while, the hypnotic poison Shuai East asked in a deep voice. The Feiling gate has just stepped on the right track without Lu Shaoyou. At that time, it will naturally be affected a lot.


    "I can only give it to donglao. I can rest assured that donglao is here." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He left the ancient region. The Feiling gate is in the hands of the old poison. Naturally, there will be no problem.


    "It''s OK to give it to me. It''s nothing to protect the Feiling gate, but it can''t develop the Feiling gate. Do you want to waste two years? You should know my character. I''m not interested in such things that need to use my mind. In addition, I haven''t recovered from my injury and don''t have much time to take care of the Feiling gate." after thinking for a moment, the soul reminding poison handsome said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou frowns. He naturally knows the character of the old poison. The old poison is not good at developing Feiling sect. Now, no one in Feiling sect can control the overall situation. Liu can only show his fist in business. As for Huang Boran, it has not reached this level, and Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng and others are far from enough.


    "People know how little time it takes." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that there is no one in charge of the overall situation in the Feiling gate. If he returns to Yunyang sect, the Feiling gate will be delayed for at least two years.


    "Unless you find someone who can rest assured, you can''t afford to delay for two years when the Feiling gate is developing. This has a great impact on the Feiling gate." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "At present, there seems to be no one in Feiling gate who can take charge of the overall situation." Lu Shaoyou sighed.


    "Well, I''ll introduce you to someone. If you can let her join the Feiling gate, I''m afraid the Feiling gate will surprise you in two years." after a lifeless hesitation, cuihun poison Shuai Dong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a good feeling. I don''t know who the old man introduced?" Lu Shaoyou asked happily. The person introduced by the soul inducing poison Shuai East is naturally not an ordinary person.


    "A woman," said the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong, who watched the landing with no life. "A terrible woman, an old woman, a strong woman."


    "A terrible woman?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He said that even the hypnotic poison Shuai East had no life. It was definitely not an ordinary woman.


    "Yes, this woman is terrible and has a bad temper. If you provoke her, you will lose your life at any time. At the same time, her strength is also very strong. Even if I meet her, I have to give up." it seems that the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuming is recalling the woman, and his eyebrow is slightly picked and said.


    "Old Dong, are you sure this person can help me feilingmen?" Lu Shaoyou asked after thinking for a while.


    "At the beginning, not only the first-class strength in the ancient region invited her to join, but even the three sects and four sects of Lingwu were pulling her to join, but she refused. Her mind and strategy are one of the strongest people I''ve ever seen. Do you think she can help Feiling sect, but she didn''t pay attention to those first-class forces at the beginning. Even if it was a small Feiling sect, she wouldn''t look at it Have a look, "said Shuai Dongwu, a hypnotic poison.


    "The boy has decided to have a try anyway. It''s better to invite this strong man to join the Feiling gate. Even if you can''t invite him, you can only blame yourself for your lack of luck. Please tell the boy who this man''s last name is." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said that if this talented man is introduced by the old poison, you''ll have a try anyway, Feiling gate is the time of employment.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East looked up and asked Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 246

    "Well, try it anyway." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "This person''s name is Bai Ying. He is called a ghost fairy. There are not many people who know him and seldom appear in the outside world. Now she should live in Baiyun gorge hundreds of thousands of miles away." the hypnotic poison Shuai East is lifeless.


    "Old Dong, do you know his preferences and strength?" Lu Shaoyou asked. If you want to invite someone to join Feiling gate, you always have to find out first.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai East said: "the level of strength is estimated to be nine heavy martial Shuai now. As for her preferences, she likes to write and write. By the way, although she is a martial artist, she has deep attainments in array, and I don''t know anything else."


    "Thank you, Mr. Dong. In a few days, I''ll look for the ghost fairy." Lu Shaoyou said that the sky winged snow lion can arrive in ten days after a journey of 100000 Li. Although it''s not close, it''s not far.


    "Be careful. It''s best not to mention me and don''t let her know I''m in the Feiling gate, otherwise she may peel you alive." Lu Shaoyou, the lifeless and serious warner of soul inducing poison Shuai East, immediately said, "if she really wants to kill you, you can mention me again."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Why did the old poison talk a little contradictory. When he thought a little, Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a strange smile on his face and said, "old Dong, you should be honest. Do you have a story with the ghost fairy?"


    "What''s the story? Don''t guess. I''ll go first. It''s estimated that the people of ghost Wuzong have got the news. Someone should come to you these two days. You''d better find a way to deal with the people of ghost Wuzong." the soul urging poison Shuai Dong said and left the room.


    "There must be a story." Lu Shaoyou smiled. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou began to sit cross legged and practice. Although he did not swallow the external force, this practice also has many advantages. After the external force is refined, it has become his own strength, but it is also an external force. Although this calm practice has not made rapid progress, But it has a lot of purification effect on the real Qi in the body and the spiritual power in the mind, so that the real Qi and spiritual power refined by swallowing can be fully integrated into their own body.


    This is why Lu Shaoyou has to stay for a period of time to make a breakthrough after each breakthrough. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the future. If you want to speed, you can''t reach this truth. Lu Shaoyou still knows.


    Early in the morning, the morning breeze blew slightly. In Feiling mountain range, many wild flowers began to open, and the elegant fragrance of flowers floated in the air everywhere with the wind.


    When the sunlight on the first floor penetrated into the room, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. After exhaling a mouthful of turbid air from the air sea of Dantian, he opened his eyes, greedily inhaled a mouthful of air and smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air. Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time last year, he was on his way to Yunyang sect. This time passed really fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another year, I don''t know how unparalleled they are in Yunyang sect.


    Thinking of matchless, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw that beautiful and elegant woman in his mind. I''m afraid she thought she was dead, and her mother may have learned that she fell off the wanzhang cliff. She must be very sad.


    Thinking of his mother, Lu Shaoyou immediately became worried. If the Lu family knew that he was dead, they didn''t know whether they would treat their mother like the original. It''s best not to do that. Otherwise, when they go back next time, they must make the Lu family look good.


    "Are you coming?" a moment later, Lu Shao was snooping. He learned that Zhou yuhou, Zhang Mingtao and Liu Yishou had arrived at their residence and immediately went out.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." in the small hall, Zhou yuhou saluted.


    "Congratulations on Zhou yuhou''s breakthrough." feeling Zhou yuhou''s breath, Lu Shaoyou said. At this time, Zhou yuhou''s breath has reached the triple martial spirit.


    "Thanks for the headmaster''s pill." Zhou yuhou said with a smile. Recently, the pill has been continuously, which can break through so quickly. Otherwise, it can''t break through so quickly.


    "Liu Yishou, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked Liu Yishou. This time, Feiling sect disciples went to Jiuhua gate. Zhang Mingtao and Liu Yishou didn''t go either. They have been busy with things in Huamen town.


    "Headmaster, I''m here just to report." Liu Yishou said, "I''m going to turn the original Jubao gate into a shop of our Feiling gate, so please give the headmaster a name. There are two other things to trouble the headmaster."


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, "my shop at Feiling gate is called Feiling firm. How about it?"


    "Feiling firm, that''s a good name. It''s nice to hear and remember," Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Liu Yishou, what are two more things?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Headmaster, when our shop opens, we need a lot of gold coins. In addition, we also need the spirit to take charge. If there is no spirit, we will suffer a lot if all the pills need to be purchased." Liu Yishou said.


    "Just these two things." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said: "These two things are easy to handle. You don''t need to buy goods. There''s everything in Feiling gate now. I''ll ask several elders to send it to you at that time. As for the spirit, a spirit will come in three days. You can arrange it at that time. Here are one million gold coins in cash and four million gold coins in jade crystal card. You can arrange it."


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, he handed Liu a blank space bag and said, "after dripping blood and recognizing the Lord, you can take out gold coins."


    "Five million gold coins?"


    Zhang Mingtao and Liu Yishou were stunned. Five million gold coins was definitely the largest sum they had seen in their life. As for Zhou yuhou, they were not too surprised. They had seen a scene that surprised them even more in the secret room of Feiling gate.


    "Headmaster, since everything is OK, our Feiling firm can open another day." Liu took the space bag tremblingly and was very excited.


    "Just decide." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "just inform the elders to attend. Don''t tell me."


    "Yes, master." Liu Yishou replied.


    After chatting about some trivial things, they all withdrew. Lu Shaoyou went out to play with Lu Xintong all morning.


    In the afternoon, Lu Shaoyou rarely had time to look at the wild flowers all over the back mountain. A breath of Wu began to climb from the back mountain and immediately jumped to the back of the back mountain. He saw that the huge sky winged snow lion was also preparing to break through.


    "Do you want to break through?" Lu Shaoyou was very happy. Tianyi Snow Lion broke through again. I believe the speed will be much faster again.


    Bruce Lee got out of nowhere and circled on Lu Shaoyou''s back. Xinzi huff and puff.


    "Bruce Lee, when will you break through again?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile. Bruce Lee has been breaking through the Wudu mountains for a long time. Lu Shaoyou can''t guess Bruce Lee''s current strength level. However, if Bruce Lee breaks through again, Lu Shaoyou can be sure that Bruce Lee''s strength will undoubtedly rise greatly, Now Bruce Lee can deal with the double and triple martial spirit cultivators. If he breaks through, his strength can be imagined.


    Bruce Lee''s low voice seems to be saying something, but Lu Shaoyou can''t guess a trace of Bruce Lee, but he can feel that Bruce Lee seems to be talking fast.


    The breakthrough of the sky winged snow lion was very fast. Only an hour later, it completed the breakthrough, but its breath was much stronger. It was only a small barrier from the early stage of the third level to the middle stage of the third level.


    In mid air, the sky winged snow lion roared. At this time, his body has soared for tens of meters again. His wings vibrated and a huge air flow directly shook open.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The blood of the sky winged snow lion is very high, and the breakthrough speed is very fast. I just don''t know if the breakthrough speed will slow down after reaching the fourth level. After reaching the fourth level, the cultivation speed of general monsters will be much slower.


    One day nothing happened, Lu Shaoyou immediately walked around the Feiling gate. In the evening, Hu Nansheng in Tuanshan town returned to the Feiling gate and brought back Yan Qi.


    Yan Qi put on a blue dress today. She tied a red silk belt around her waist and tied it into a bow. She should have come to Feiling door to change it. She has beautiful facial features and exquisite figure. She has a breath of youth all over. Although she is not that kind of beautiful person, she is also good. She looks a little shy.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." under the leadership of Hu Nansheng, Yan Qi went to the lifeless residence of Lu Shaoyou and the hypnotic poison Shuai East. When she saluted Lu Shaoyou, she didn''t even dare to lift her head. "Don''t worry. You''ll follow the elder in the future and learn things well, which will be good for you in the future." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Elder." Yan Qi saluted at the side of the hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless. She felt an invisible cold breath on the hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless, and her whole body trembled.


    "Well, have a good rest tonight. I''ll teach you to recognize medicinal materials tomorrow." hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuming said. There were not many expressions on his face. People who didn''t know him thought he was a living dead man. Only in front of Lu Xintong, hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuming would have that kind side.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be afraid, master is very good." feeling Yan Qi''s discomfort, Lu Xintong came to Yan Qi and said with bright small eyes.


    "Headmaster, everything in Tuanshan town has been handled well, but the flow of people in Tuanshan town has a great impact due to the influence of Jiuhua gate some time ago." Hu Nansheng said.

 Chapter 247

    "It doesn''t matter. It will recover slowly. You and elder Zhou will help Liu take charge of Feiling shop tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said.


    At night, the bright moonlight decorates the night sky in spring. The night sky is like an endless transparent sea. It is quiet, broad and mysterious. The dense stars twinkle in the sky, beating small and dazzling light spots.


    On the Feiling mountain, he was dressed in silver gauze in the night sky. In the room, Lu Shaoyou crossed his knees again on the Lingyu bed to practice, surrounded by a faint yellow light circle.


    Calculate the time, Lu Shaoyou estimates that the people of ghost Wuzong are coming soon. It is estimated that the people of ghost Wuzong will be stunned when they know the end of Jiuhua gate.


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou hesitated and took out the soul liquid again. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate to take two of the remaining four.


    A huge energy surged in the body. Lu Shaoyou endured all this and began to refine the huge energy in the body.


    Lu Shaoyou is already familiar with the refining of soul and spirit liquid, and soon comes to a stable point. The spiritual power space in his mind is constantly irrigated by spiritual power.


    In the Jiuhua gate, after swallowing a six fold spiritual master, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual level has reached the peak of the five fold spiritual master. Now, three hours later, Lu Shaoyou feels the sign of breakthrough again.


    Three hours later, Lu Shaoyou''s transparent invisible aperture began to shine. At this time, in his mind, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power space in his mind was expanding and full, and the spiritual power continued to refine and irrigate, filling his spiritual power air sea space.


    A moment later, the majestic spiritual power was already filled in the space in the mind, and it could not be increased. As soon as the handprint sank, Lu Shaoyou began to attack the bottleneck.


    Lu Shaoyou drank at the bottom of his heart. The fingerprints suddenly began to change. Finally, he controlled the spiritual power in the spiritual power space of his mind to press down suddenly. Then there was a dull noise in the spiritual power sea space of his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    At the same time, a huge invisible force rushed into the depths of my mind, and the soul force became substantial again. The vast expanse of white gathered in the depths of the soul. At this time, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that although he had so many benefits from swallowing the spiritual power of a six fold spiritual master last time, there was a big difference in the spiritual power.


    Comparatively speaking, although the soul power swallowed by the soul can also nourish the soul power and enhance the soul power, it is much worse than the soul liquid. While the soul liquid enhances the soul power, it also nourishes the soul power to a strong level. Every time you take the soul liquid, The spiritual nourishment is amazing.


    It took a long time for the breath to stabilize. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is already at the level of six spiritual masters. At the moment, most of the energy transformed by the soul liquid in his mind has not been refined.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop. He continued to refine the huge energy of the soul liquid in his mind. The increase of spiritual power may not be as strong as swallowing the spiritual power of a six fold spiritual master, but it is much better for the soul.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou obviously feels that his soul power is strengthening and solidifying closer and closer, filling the depths of the soul space and becoming larger and larger.


    Lu Shaoyou attaches great importance to strong soul power. With strong soul power, he can take a lot of advantages among the spirits at the same level. With strong soul power as the backing in refining pills, puppets and arrays, he can completely refine pills and puppets beyond those of the same level. At the same time, in terms of strength, he has strong soul power, It''s much easier to kill your opponent among the spirits at the same level.


    Time went slowly. On the afternoon of the third day, a huge flying monster circled in the sky in the Jiuhua mountains, and more than a dozen figures fell. Looking at the corpses of Jiuhua gate disciples that had begun to rot on the ground, there was an empty Jiuhua gate on the top of the mountain. Everyone''s faces changed greatly, and each looked shocked.


    These more than ten figures are Du Yunshan and other elders who rushed to the ghost Wuzong. At the moment, when they see the scene of Jiuhua gate, they can only be helpless.


    "Huang Boran, who is your elder?" more than ten people returned to the flying monster. Du Yunshan said to Huang Boran on the flying monster. After receiving the news, ghost Wuzong took Huang Boran directly to Jiuhua Mountain for the first time, but it was several days late under Lu Shaoyou''s calculation.


    "Elder Du, the disciples don''t know. The elder seldom shows up and has been closed all the time." Huang Boran replied. Huang Boran asked all the questions Du Yunshan asked along the way.


    "Elder Du, what shall we do now? The Jiuhua gate has been destroyed." a practitioner at the triple general level asked.


    "Go to Feiling gate." Du Yunshan frowned and said immediately.


    On the fourth day after Lu Shaoyou took two portions of soul liquid, he slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. At the moment, the huge energy transformed by the soul liquid in his mind has been fully refined. At the moment, the level of spiritual power has also successfully reached the later stage of Liuzhong spirit division. Although it has not reached the peak, it is not far away.


    Feeling the spiritual power in his body, Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. At this time, his martial arts cultivation level has reached the peak of the six fold martial arts division, and his spiritual level has also reached the later stage of the six fold spiritual division. His overall strength has greatly increased. If he works hard, the general martial arts level also has a fighting power, Just don''t run into eight and nine heavy martial spirits.


    After collecting the Lingyu bed, Lu Shaoyou left the room, took a deep breath of air and calculated the time. It was time for the people of ghost Wuzong to arrive.


    A moment later, in the hall, three elders Chen Xinjie, Chang Lei and Zheng Ying and many disciples of Feiling sect are among them.


    Zheng Ying three people also rushed back to Feiling gate early yesterday morning.


    In the hall, Lu Shaoyou officially announced that the six Wulin practitioners who surrendered from Jiuhua gate have become the Dharma protector of Feiling gate. Among these six people, five men and one woman, the strongest one is Jiuchong Wulin, one is Qichong Wulin, one is wuchong Wulin, two are quadruple Wulin and one is double Wulin. In addition, there are many martial arts teachers among the disciples who surrendered from Jiuhua gate. The strength of Feiling gate has increased greatly.


    Among the six Dharma protectors, they are called Zhang Xiao, Liu Yalei, Yang Li, Lin Feng, Hou Bailong and sun Xiaoming respectively. The most powerful Jiuchong martial spirit is called Zhang Xiao, the middle-aged woman''s wuchong martial spirit cultivation is called Yang Li, and the lowest double martial spirit is called sun Xiaoming.


    With the addition of these six martial spirits, there are now as many as 11 martial spirit practitioners in Feiling gate, which can be regarded as a great force.


    As for the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes, his name is Ding Chengjie. The cultivation of quadruple spirit was originally a visiting elder who touched the Jiuhua gate in the sky. This time, he directly joined the Feiling gate than the Feiling gate.


    Ding Chengjie''s four spirits and Lu Shaoyou also made him an elder of Feiling gate. He was one level higher than Zhang Xiao and others, which made him feel high in his heart.


    "Elder Ding, just help Liu prepare for Feiling business temporarily." Lu Shaoyou said impolitely to Ding Chengjie. As a spiritual person, he has some pride. Lu Shaoyou won''t deal with this person. If you want to really accept this person, it''s like grinding away his pride.


    "Yes, master." Ding Chengjie replied.


    Liu Yishou is very happy at this time. He is undoubtedly the most beautiful person in Feiling sect recently. Many female disciples of Feiling sect pay great attention to him, but Liu Yishou knows that his pressure is not ordinary. If he can''t make any achievements, the leader will not let him go.


    "Headmaster, outside the mountain gate, there are people from the ghost martial arts sect." a Feiling sect disciple reported to the hall.


    "Finally come?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Zhang Mingtao, go and take the people of ghost Wuzong to my residence. You know what to say." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Headmaster, I know. I said that the headmaster was injured by the elders of Jiuhua sect last time, but he is still seriously injured and can''t get out of bed." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Well, go and do it quickly." Lu Shao asked the people to disperse immediately, and he returned to his residence.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou is lying on the bed. His real Qi is running in his body. He uses some small hands and becomes pale. His real Qi is chaotic, like a serious injury.


    A moment later, Zhang Mingtao took the ghost Wuzong to Lu Shaoyou''s room.


    "Leader Lu, are you all right?" Du Yunshan and other strong people of ghost Wuzong came to Lu Shaoyou''s room, accompanied by several elders of Feiling sect, such as Hu Nansheng. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, Du Yunshan had to squeeze out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "It''s elder Du. I''m really sorry. My injury is too serious to get out of bed." Lu Shaoyou looks half dead, which makes Hu Nansheng, Fang Xinqi and others almost laugh. The leader of the secret way really looks like him.

 Chapter 248

    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect the Jiuhua sect elders to attack leader Lu." Du Yunshan said slightly, but he had some doubts in his heart. The elders of Jiuhua sect have great cultivation strength. If they attack Lu Shaoyou, how could they not be killed.


    "I didn''t expect that I was lucky, but I didn''t expect that the elder in our door took people to Jiuhua gate after he heard the news. I just got the news. The elder directly killed Jiuhua gate. I''m really sorry." Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly, looking distressed.


    "Although Jiuhua sect is a bit excessive, it is the external force of our ghost Wuzong after all. What Feiling sect has done this time is very difficult for our ghost Wuzong to deal with. Even if leader Lu said that the elder of Jiuhua sect secretly attacked leader Lu, there should be evidence, otherwise other sects may have complaints." Du Yunshan said with a slight change in his face.


    Lu Shaoyou did not show any trace on his face, but he naturally knew in his heart that the ghost Wuzong just wanted to take the opportunity to embarrass the Feiling gate. The Jiuhua gate could not be destroyed. In fact, it had little impact on the ghost Wuzong.


    "What elder Du said is that I saw the elder yesterday. I asked the elder to explain to you in person at guiwuzong." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    The implication of Lu Shaoyou''s words is that everyone is an old fox. Where can''t you hear it? Lu Shaoyou directly carried out the Lingshuai strong man in his Feiling sect. If ghost Wuzong wants to make trouble, the Feiling sect is not easy to bully. If a Lingshuai strong man comes to ghost Wuzong at that time, it''s estimated that ghost Wuzong will feel bad.


    "It''s serious. I don''t think leader Lu will tell the truth. Jiuhua gate deserves it this time, but the elder of Feiling gate is a little heavier. Now Jiuhua gate has been destroyed and the territory of Jiuhua gate is unmanaged. I don''t know whether leader Lu''s Feiling gate is interested in it." Du Yunshan twitched without showing any trace on his face, Watching the landing, Shaoyou said.


    "Elder Du, the strength of our Feiling sect is not enough. Forget it. It''s no good. I don''t want to bother. Thank elder Du for his kindness." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Naturally, he knew that the ghost martial arts sect would not be so good. It was obvious that he was testing himself.


    "Then head Lu, please take good care of yourself. I''ll go back and tell the leader about Jiuhua sect right away." Du Yunshan said.


    "Then don''t leave du to grow old." Lu Shaoyou said, and then asked Hu Nansheng and other elders to send the people of Guiwu sect out.


    As soon as the people of ghost Wuzong left, Lu Shaoyou immediately got up from the bed and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Headmaster, you really look like me." Huang Boran said with a smile.


    "Like?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "not at all. In the eyes of practitioners like Du Yunshan, I can see at a glance that I am injured."


    "No, why should the leader pretend to be seriously injured?" Huang Boran asked. At this time, Fang Xinqi, Yan Qi, Zhang Mingtao and Liu in the room were also confused.


    "Remember, loading is also a knowledge and a realm. It depends on how you load it. There are some things that both sides know, but the bottom number can''t be put on the table, so you have to load it, so both sides will have steps." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "The leader is worthy of being the leader." Lu Shaoyou''s words made everyone suddenly enlightened, benefited a lot, and worshipped one by one.


    The next morning, after cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou left the Feiling gate by taking the sky winged snow lion. His goal was the Baiyun gorge 100000 miles away.


    Although the journey of 100000 Li is not close, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care. At the speed of the sky winged snow lion, it''s only a few days.


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou was on the back of the sky winged snow lion. After hesitating for a while, a three-level pill was put into his mouth. The pill turned into a huge energy in his mouth. Then, under the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou began to refine into pure Qi and enter the Dantian gas sea.


    It has been a long time since he swallowed the energy of the refined pill. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help feeling that the energy of the pill is far from the true Qi that swallowed them. The energy is much weaker, and even the speed of refining is much slower.


    However, if others knew what Lu Shaoyou thought at this time, they would die of shame. Anyway, it directly devoured the pill cultivation, which was dozens of times faster than that of normal people.


    In mid air, the sky winged snow lion roared past, and Bruce Lee also lay on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Unconsciously, a faint yellow awn filled the air.


    Time passed slowly. The next day, Lu Shaoyou was covered with a dazzling yellow awn. With an invisible energy between heaven and earth sucked into his body, his breath jumped up, the space in the Dantian Qi sea expanded several times and broke through again. Now he has reached the level of seven spiritual masters.


    A moment later, the breath calmed down. After exhaling a mouthful of turbid air from the Dantian air sea, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and was immediately happy to see that Bruce Lee was surrounded by a faint yellow awn.


    "Bruce Lee is about to break through." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Judging from the smell of Bruce Lee, it is like a breakthrough.


    Bruce Lee needs a lot of time to break through. Lu Shaoyou immediately takes Bruce Lee into his arms.


    Looking at the roaring air flow in the air, Lu Shaoyou felt that the sky winged Snow Lion broke through the middle of the third-order, and its speed was much faster again. As the king of wind flying monsters, the speed of the sky winged snow lion was absolutely terrible, and ordinary fourth-order monsters could not catch up at all.


    There was nothing to do. Lu Shaoyou had to continue to sit cross legged and began to stabilize his cultivation. His true Qi and spiritual power had just broken through, and he could not swallow the breakthrough. If he wanted to speed up, he would not reach it. His cultivation has increased rapidly recently. Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied.


    Among the mountains, the mountains are winding and undulating. At this time, in the deep spring, there are a sea of green trees in the mountains. The forest sea is boundless, and clusters of wild flowers are dotted in the middle of the green forest sea.


    Within the mountains, a mountain peak stands thousands of feet above the ground, dangerous peaks stand tall, strange stones are jagged, and a huge cliff stands upright, straight into the hillside. It is as powerful as a black dragon holding his head high.


    Just above the mountain, there are many buildings, which seem to be uncanny. In a courtyard, at the moment, a girl is watching an unknown wild flower blooming by the rock of the mountain in front of her.


    This is a very beautiful girl, with creamy white jade like skin, light crystal, beautiful hair, ink splashing clouds, exquisite facial features, such as jade carving. The beautiful jade neck, deep and black eyes, bright eyes and bright teeth, should be used on her, but it should also be a little insufficient.


    The girl is about eighteen or nine years old. She shows a graceful and exquisite curve under her green dress. If Lu Shaoyou sees it, he can recognize it. This is the beautiful green girl who was tortured by him several times after he accidentally saw naked in the Wudu mountains.


    "Young lady, the patriarch asked you to go." a beautiful servant girl came over. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew her if he saw her. She was the one he had seen all at the beginning.


    "I see, Dongmei. Do you know what my father asked me to do?" the woman in green looked up and asked.


    "It seems that it''s about the meeting of three sects and four sects two years later. It''s said that this time, the patriarch selected many pro disciples to participate in the training." Qingxiu servant girl said.


    "OK, I see." the beautiful girl said faintly, and then they left the courtyard slowly.


    Three days later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. Under the sky in front, there was a continuous mountain range. On the towering cloud peaks in the mountain range, the cliffs glowed in the sun. The mountains disappeared and covered, and the green mountains could be seen faintly.


    The whole mountain range stands towering, with occasional isolated peaks, lush trees, green bamboo shade, steep mountain walls, and rivers flowing through it.


    "Snow Lion, slow down, I''ll find a place." Lu Shaoyou said to the sky winged snow lion. He looked carefully at the bottom. According to the hypnotic poison Shuai East Wuming, there was a thick white fog covering the sky in the Baiyun gorge. Ordinary people didn''t dare to go in, and it was not difficult to find it, but if they didn''t have a specific address, it would be difficult to find it in the vast mountains.


    A moment later, a rugged dark green mountains appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Among the mountains, clouds and fog swirled and twisted.


    "That''s it, snow lion. Let''s go down," said Lu Shaoyou. The sky winged Snow Lion quickly landed in mid air. Lu Shaoyou immediately settled on a mountain. Looking forward from a distance, there are strange mountains standing in the distance. The mountains are continuous, green and steep, covered with clouds and fog. A long Canyon in the middle appears below.


    "This is Baiyun gorge." Lu Shaoyou was very happy. According to the address of soul inducing poison Shuai East Wuming, it was right here.


    The sky winged snow lion was put into the space animal bag. Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the canyon. The canyon is very special. The green trees on both sides are shaded and set off by wild flowers. The whole Canyon is dressed up and burned with demons on both sides, but there are clouds and fog over the canyon.


    He walked slowly forward. After half a ring, he passed through a long canyon. According to the words of hypnotic poison Shuai Dong wusheng, Lu Shaoyou tied up a small raft and went upstream along a small river. Lu Shaoyou ignored many forks around.


    Lu Shaoyou has a secret way in his heart. If he doesn''t have a detailed address, it''s not easy to find the ghost fairy. This place is like a maze. Lu Shaoyou also has a secret way at this time. The old poison knows the address in such detail. I''m afraid they have a lot of relationship.

 Chapter 249

    Upstream, about 3000 meters away, Lu Shaoyou saw a valley on the bank. He was happy and quickly jumped over the valley.


    In this valley, there is a rush of green bamboos and a sea of emerald green bamboos. In the valley, there are many wild flowers and green trees, which are full of vitality.


    "Trespassers die." at the entrance of the valley, there was blood on a boulder, engraved with four blood red characters, which looked creepy.


    Lu Shaoyou was hesitating whether to go in. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou heard a sound of nature coming slowly from far to near and falling in his ears, which awakened his soul. At the beginning, the sound was still light, like the gurgling spring on the mountain, and gradually became compact again, like the drizzle of early spring.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart and listened attentively. The sound of the piano seemed to have strange power and made him couldn''t help listening. The rhyme seemed to hover over his head and whisper in his ear. Lu Shaoyou was unconsciously intoxicated.


    "Yingyingyan, yanchunchun, huahualiuzhen, everything is charming. Delicate, stop and be everyone."


    A pleasant crisp sound came, crisp and gentle, as if telling a girl''s mind. It was gentle and gentle, and then the voice was abrupt for a hundred years. It was gentle and gentle, with a trace of resentment in an instant.


    "It''s cold in the county today, and I suddenly miss the guests in the mountains.


    At the end of the stream, you can cook white stones when you come back.


    If you want to hold a ladle of wine, you can comfort the wind and rain.


    The fallen leaves are all over the empty mountain. Where can I find my trace.


    The river is wide and the clouds are low, and the broken wild goose calls the west wind.


    Now, under the rain monk''s house, the temples are full of stars.


    Joys and sorrows are always ruthless. Before taking office, it drops to dawn. "


    The sound is full of resentment, lingering, but with beautiful and close feelings. The piano sound is harmonious, and the meaning is particularly meaningful. It seems that there is an unspeakable resentment. Lu Shaoyou is deeply trapped in this artistic conception. He can''t help but go forward with the piano sound, and then only listens to the girl''s voice playing and singing again: holding hands and looking at tears, he is speechless and choking.


    This past year, should be a good time, good scenery in vain.


    Even if there are thousands of customs, who do you talk to.


    After the Spring Festival, all the fragrant flowers are exhausted, and the prosperous things are scattered. I want to pay my heart to yaoqin. There are few bosom friends and the strings are broken. Who will listen?


    The eye wave conveys meaning, hates the secret agreement, and fails in a hurry. A lot of trouble, just for the time, a rate of mercy. "


    The sound came and passed through the sky. Lu Shaoyou was in it for a long time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou came back to his mind, but there was a pavilion built of green bamboo in the sea of green bamboo. Two figures appeared in the pavilion. A beautiful girl of seven or eight years old was standing behind a woman in white, The woman can only see the back. From the beautiful shadow, it is not difficult to see that she is definitely a stunning woman. In front of the woman, an ancient Long Qin is placed on a bamboo platform.


    At this time, the 17 - or 18-year-old girl seemed to be attracted to this sad artistic conception. She stood aside with a dull face. Looking at her appearance, she was also very beautiful. She was only dressed up, but she was very angry.


    Under the tight red palace dress, the chest is towering. Although the age is small, the development is good. In particular, the tight palace dress has a very short skirt and a section from the knee. It is just in the middle of the thigh. If you squat down and bend down, you can definitely see the infinite spring inside, with slender legs and a pair of high leather boots on your feet, It looks more tempting and angry.


    "Good words, good music." after the song, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but say.


    The girl suddenly recovered herself and looked up at the landing Shaoyou. She seemed very surprised. It was like seeing a ghost. She quickly said to the white shadow around her: "master, is this a man? A man is coming."


    "Who are you and how did you come here?" just then, the white shadow got up and turned around. A national face appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The girl has a high plate of green silk, jade flour cheeks, apricot eyes, Qiong nose and cherry mouth. Although she is wearing a white plain skirt, she is white and flawless. Her brilliance is looming, her eyes are full of beauty and her beauty is incomparable. She looks like a fairy at the age of twenty-eight or nine. Her whole body has a smell of non cannibal fireworks.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart jumped a few times. The woman was so beautiful, but she looked like she was twenty-eight or nine or less than thirty. It shouldn''t be the ghost fairy. The ghost fairy should be about the same age as the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless age. She wouldn''t be so young.


    "My name is Lu Shaoyou. As soon as I heard the sound of the piano like the sound of nature, I heard it coming. It''s very offensive. Please don''t blame me." Lu Shaoyou said with a slight salute.


    "Outsiders are not welcome here. Intruders die. Don''t you see the warning outside." the woman in white suddenly felt a chill all over her body. Like lightning, the jade hand suddenly stretched out from her sleeve, and a dazzling green light suddenly swept out. In the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou was shocked and was about to retreat quickly, The whole body is already shrouded in a piece of trees and vines. The whole space is distorted and there is no resistance at all.


    "Miss, senior, I''m here to find a ghost fairy. You don''t have to do it if you accidentally smell the music of the piano." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly, his real Qi trembled and burst out, but he couldn''t get rid of the dense trees and vines. The strength of the other party was so strong that he couldn''t resist at all. He suddenly took a breath of cool air in his heart. This level of strength, It''s definitely at the level of Wu Shuai. Is this the ghost fairy.


    "There are no ghost fairies here. Even if you smell the piano, if you are a woman, I can spare your life. Unfortunately, you are a man, so you must die." the woman in white changed her face and said coldly again.


    "Senior, I''m not a man. I''m really not a man. You can''t kill me." Lu Shaoyou suddenly said loudly, but in his heart, it''s a secret way. Psychologically, this kind of woman obviously has suffered emotional trauma, so she hates men to the bone.


    "You''re not a man, so you''re still a woman." the woman in white changed her face slightly, but her strength seemed to be reduced.


    "Senior, I''m really not a man. I''m still a virgin. Strictly speaking, I can only be regarded as a boy, but not a man." Lu Shaoyou said loudly.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Since you''re a virgin, you''d better kill you first so that you won''t harm women in the future." the woman in white drank and added a bit of strength in her hand again. Suddenly, countless trees and vines were tightly wrapped around Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was almost out of breath.


    "Shit, you''re too unreasonable. You''ll die after listening to your broken piano and music. It''s not worth it." Lu Shaoyou shouted.


    "Boy, dare you say my piano music is bad?" the woman in White said coldly.


    "Yes, it may be good in the eyes of ordinary people, but if you listen carefully, it''s too bad." Lu Shaoyou said loudly.


    "Do you know Qin? You''d better say something or two. Otherwise, there are many monsters in the mountain. I don''t mind feeding you to the monsters." the woman in white didn''t change any. As soon as she took back her jade hand and bright wrist, the dense trees and vines shrouded in Lu Shaoyou disappeared out of thin air, and Lu Shaoyou fell heavily to the ground.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with my piano, or my music?" the woman in white looked at the landing path.


    "Senior, simply speaking, your zither skills are absolutely speechless and can be called the highest. Your music score is also very good, the melody is gentle, and you are still immersive. You can feel your inner world. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is impeccable. However, in the eyes of people who know the zither, it can only be regarded as just getting started." Lu Shaoyou pretended to be abstruse.


    "Oh, tell me about it." the woman in white seemed to look better, and then asked.


    "Master, your piano is good, but the sound is a little monotonous, and the music is also good, but the tone is too sad. Although people listening to your piano are generally immersive, they are all in sorrow, and no one will remember their sorrow. Therefore, after listening to your piano, although ordinary people can marvel, they can''t remember it. The sound of your piano should be able to bypass the beam for three days, It makes people linger and forget to return from their dreams. "Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou paused for a moment, looked at the girl in white who had been fooled by herself, and then continued, "also, the words in the song of the elder, over the years, should be a good time and a good scene in vain.


    The eye wave conveys the meaning, hates the secret agreement, and fails to complete it in a hurry. Many troubles are only for the sake of being merciful at that time.


    Although this word is beautiful, it makes people feel decadent, but it is difficult to moisten people''s hearts. Therefore, I judge that the elder seems to hate a person in his heart, but he can''t forget that person. "


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, he looked at the white woman''s look and said in his heart that it was estimated that this gossip could frighten the woman. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know anything about the piano. This was nothing more than the so-called experts in previous generations. They said a bunch of empty words and the way to pick bones in eggs. They looked like experts.


    At this time, the girl next to her was also staring at landing Shaoyou with a dementia face. She was probably stunned by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Since you say my piano is not good, you can play a song for me." the woman in white looked at Shaoyou and said.


    "Senior, it''s OK for me to talk about it. If I want to play it, I can''t do it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said in his heart that the experts in previous TV are the same. What he said is right. If you let him come out and practice, he''ll be completely stupid. He''s like that now.

 Chapter 250

    "That proves you''re lying to me." the woman in white suddenly looked heavy, and the cold came back. She said coldly, "if you don''t play, I''ll kill you immediately."


    "Master, show mercy. I''ll try." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly became depressed. If he didn''t play, I''m afraid he would be killed by this woman.


    Walking into the pavilion, Lu Shaoyou walked beside the bamboo platform with the gaze of the woman in white. Looking at an ancient Qin on the bamboo platform, he was stunned. This is a five string Qin. For the ancient Qin, he also learned some in his spare time activities at school in his previous life. What he can learn is a seven string Qin, which he can''t play.


    "Don''t play yet, I''ll see what the state you said will be." the woman in White said coldly.


    "Elder, do you have another piano?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the five stringed piano in front of him, and his eyebrows showed slightly. Maybe he could play some clever tricks and deceive the pass.


    The woman in white hesitated slightly. A streamer appeared on the storage ring in her hand, and then a blue Guqin was placed in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blue Guqin and knew that it was not a bargain and its value was definitely not low. But at this time, Lu Shaoyou was not polite. After a slight inspection, he took down two strings in the surprised eyes of the woman in white and the girl.


    "What are you doing?" the woman in White asked immediately. The person who loves the piano cherishes the piano as life. When he saw that Lu Shaoyou destroyed her good piano, he was a little angry.


    "Master, you''ll know in a moment." Lu Shaoyou smiled mysteriously. He immediately pondered on the first ancient Qin for a moment, and then tied the two strings to both sides of the ancient Qin. After confirming that they were firm, he auditioned again. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. Although it was not very good-looking, the five string Qin was really changed into a seven string Qin by Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou fiddling with the banjo, the woman in white looked ugly at first, but then she didn''t refute it. It was a default. In the end, she was surprised to see that the banjo had become a seven stringed piano. She had never seen a seven stringed piano.


    Looking at his own achievements, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied. He didn''t expect that he still has this talent. There are many differences between the five string Qin and the seven string Qin. According to Lu Shaoyou, the ancient Qin can be divided into several types. In previous generations, the ancient Qin was also five strings at the earliest. It developed into seven strings in the spring and Autumn period, twelve strings in the late Warring States period, thirteen strings in the Sui Dynasty and sixteen strings in the Qing Dynasty, In the 1960s, it was twenty-one strings. I had seen twenty-six strings before I crossed them.


    However, in all this, it is recognized that the seven string piano can best reflect the characteristics of the ancient Qin and the taste of the ancient color and rhyme.


    Although the seven string piano has only seven strings, one string has multiple tones, and its range is up to four octaves. With the help of the 13 piano symbols on the panel and the two dark emblems on both sides of the panel, you can play many overtones and tones. The timbre is implicit and distant, simple and elegant, and the expressive force is rich in connotation and extremely rich. The five string piano can not be compared with the seven string piano in this regard. All Lu Shaoyou also had an idea and thought of using the seven string piano to solve the encirclement.


    "I''d like to see what will happen if your piano becomes seven strings." the woman in White said faintly to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer. He stood on the bamboo platform slightly. Then his sleeves shook and sat beside him slowly. He didn''t mean to play immediately.


    "Why don''t you play?" the woman in white scolded.


    "Senior, it seems that you really haven''t started." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the woman in white.


    "You" is a woman in white.


    But Lu Shaoyou didn''t let her speak and continued: "There are five precepts for those who play the piano, which are also called the five precepts. First, they don''t play the piano because of the wind and rain. Second, they don''t play the piano in the dust market. This is because the dust market is noisy, noisy and vulgar, which is contrary to the elegance of the piano. Third, they don''t play the piano to the common people. The vulgar people in the market don''t understand elegance and customs. They don''t know the beauty of the piano way. Naturally, they don''t know it Sound. Fourth, do not sit or play. Because the zither must be calm and free from impetuosity. Therefore, the zither player cannot stand up and play the zither. Fifth, do not play with untidy clothes. When the zither player plays the zither, he must clean his body and mind. "


    I don''t know if the woman in white really bluffed Bailu Shaoyou. She couldn''t help asking, "do you have to choose when playing the piano?"


    "You can say so." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, "the zither player is forbidden. Cultivate his temperament, restrain his swing and eliminate his extravagance. If you want to play the zither, you must choose a quiet room and high Zhai, or on the first floor, or in the forest and rock, or on the top of the mountain or on the edge of the water. It''s also good to be in the bamboo Pavilion."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou said again: "when playing the piano, you must have a clear wind and a bright moon, think nothing more than peace of Qi and blood, so that you can cooperate with God and the Tao. It''s a pity that it''s difficult to meet a bosom friend of the player."


    "It''s hard to meet a bosom friend," murmured the woman in white, as if she remembered something.


    Lu Shaoyou looked in his eyes and smiled in his heart, but he said positively: "I generally never play the piano. If I don''t have a bosom friend, I''d rather play the piano alone with the clear wind and bright moon, Cangsong and strange stones, wild apes and old cranes. It''s better than playing the piano with people."


    "Don''t you think I''m not qualified to listen to you play the piano." the woman in White said with a heavy face.


    "Of course not. The elder is naturally qualified and can play now." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, and then pressed the string with his left hand and plucked the string with his right hand.


    "Ding"


    When the first piano sound came, the melody rose melodiously, just like bathing in the spring breeze. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t play the seven string piano, he had seriously studied it for a period of time in his previous life. As a person, it''s not that Lu Shaoyou was interested in the Guqin in his previous life, but that the Guqin class had a school flower who had fallen in love with him for three years. As a result, Lu Shaoyou just signed up, The school flower has graduated.


    The volume of the Guqin is light. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also calm and calm for his own life. I remember that the teacher who taught the piano said that playing the piano is also playing himself, and often only moving himself can move others. If you want to really play the piano well, it lies in your state of mind and nature. The unity of heaven and man is the ultimate destination of a piano player. What Lu Shaoyou just said is not made up.


    As Lu Shaoyou began to hook, tick, wipe, pick, hold, break, hit, pick, swing and pinch the five fingers of his right hand, the melodious piano sounds began to come out gently.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s calmness, the sound of the piano is also subtle and distant, simple and elegant, with a sense of passing away. If people from previous generations were here, they would naturally be able to hear it. Lu Shaoyou is playing the "three tricks of plum blossoms" in the piano. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also opened his mouth and sang: "The lights and stars, the voice of the people, the songs are endless, the war flames in troubled times, the reincarnation for several times, the looking back for several times, finally covered the world for the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. After Rong Huaxie, it was only a half life Army.


    Eternal reincarnation, once the spring goes, the beauty is old, the flowers fall, and the people die. I don''t know. Half a lifetime of glass, a bleak parting, is staged in the curtain. Who can wake up? "


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s singing, the woman in white seemed surprised. A moment later, her eyes closed and her face was completely relaxed. She seemed to be immersed in it.


    Just listen to Lu Shaoyou continue to sing: "Half a green lamp, accompanied by the ancient Buddha, becomes a Jue on the evening of the moon, a wind screen Pavilion, a roll of years, a song of light songs, warm first makeup, 3000 green threads and weak strands, become a fool for you. Who can be entrusted with accumulating a lifetime of madness? Not afraid of the vicissitudes of life, but afraid that the flowers will fall and the strings will be broken, no one will listen. A konghou, a winding Han Fu Yuanqu, a pipa, is full of Tang and Song poetry. Holding the residual flute obliquely, infatuated with the clear and bright rain, and numerous China is lost, who can promise me a song of "heaven and earth are old?"


    A plum blossom three Lane melody is gentle. Although it is the tune of the ancients, yes, this is the word Lu Shaoyou filled in for the woman in white. Most of the woman in white was hurt by love. In order to resonate with her, Lu Shaoyou had to use some small hands.


    A song falls slowly, and Lu Shaoyou is unconsciously immersed in it. The piano sound penetrates into his mind. The piano sound is like Ao Mei on a lonely cliff, orchid in an empty valley, bamboo sea under floating clouds, and Narcissus beside Qingxi. Although it is not at the level of three days of detour, it is definitely at a certain level. In addition, Lu Shaoyou uses a seven string piano to cooperate with Mei The melody of huasannong is gentle, which can''t be played by the original five string piano.


    In terms of piano art, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is not the opponent of the woman in white, and he can only take some advantage of the lyre.


    The piano sound finally fell. Lu Shaoyou looked back and saw that the girl around him was completely immersed in it, and the woman in white was slowly opening her eyes.


    "The seven string instrument is really wonderful, but your skill is average. If it weren''t for the beauty of the seven string instrument, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to play this song. Your song is also good, and your words are excellent. But when you sing, it''s obvious that you''re worried about giving new words. I think you''re moaning without illness." the woman in white looked at Lu Shaoyou for a moment.


    "Master, you really have good eyesight." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The woman in White''s eyes are really vicious. Playing these sad songs himself is completely catering to her. He has never been lovelorn and hasn''t even talked about love. How can he understand these lingering love and hate.


    "For the sake of knowing the piano, you go. I can spare your life. If you come again next time, there will be no amnesty." the woman in White said faintly.


    "Senior, I''m looking for the ghost fairy. I''ll leave immediately after I find it." Lu Shaoyou said. He came to look for the ghost fairy. If he left like this, he would come in vain.

 Chapter 251

    "As I said, there are no ghost fairies here." the woman in White said faintly, and there was a trace of coldness on her beautiful face.


    "Senior, it''s the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong who asked me to come." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said slightly. He guessed in his heart that the woman in white in front of him might be the ghost fairy Bai Ying, but it''s a little different at this age.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou began to observe the reaction of the woman in white and judge his guess.


    "Hum." just then, the woman in white suddenly gave a cold hum, and the cold suddenly came into the air. The fingerprints in her hands were made, and several streamers had condensed.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank and his body retreated rapidly.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that the woman in white was going to do it to herself, but after a few streamers from the other party, the figure of the girl and the girl disappeared out of thin air, and a voice came from the sky: "Since you were sent by that guy, you should die. I want you to die in my fan forest array. The fan forest array was originally prepared for that bastard. I''ll cut you first."


    "It''s a ghost fairy." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. From the reaction of the woman in white, he was afraid that 90% of him was a ghost fairy Bai Ying. Lu Shaoyou regretted not listening to the old poison. The old poison said never to mention his name. It seems that the ghost fairy hates the old poison very much.


    "Elder, I''m not very familiar with old poison." Lu Shaoyou said loudly, but after the voice fell, no one spoke for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face turned ugly and looked around. Everything had not changed. He was still in the pavilion, but the road behind him was gone, and the Guqin in the pavilion was gone. There were bamboo forests all around. He couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "Fan Lin array, I''d like to see if I can break your fan Lin array." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He said that the ghost fairy Bai Ying is a martial artist, but she also has great attainments in array.


    Looking around carefully, Lu Shaoyou studied this array. This array is one of the array. A warrior can arrange the array, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. The ghost fairy Bai Ying is really not an ordinary person.


    As like as two peas of bamboo, the bamboo is exactly alike. Each bamboo has its own size. If there is a slight mistake, there will be danger.


    Walking slowly forward, all the branches in the bamboo forest are the same without any difference. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he carefully recalled the array records in the record of cheap master holy hand spirit respecting heaven.


    This maze array is obviously a magic array, which can produce a lot of illusions in your mind, but you can''t see the true and false when you are in it.


    "I can''t break you if I don''t believe it." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. He still studied the array in the tianlinglu carefully in his mind.


    According to the records in the spirit of heaven record, Lu Shaoyou is undoubtedly standing on the shoulders of giants in the array. The starting point is much higher than others. Although Lu Shaoyou is temporarily holding Buddha''s feet in the array, it is very useful with the spirit of heaven record.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in the research of the array. He had not had time to study the array well. At this time, in this maze array, he helped Lu Shaoyou to study the array.


    Under the deep valley, in a simple courtyard and in a courtyard, the woman in white looked at the lyre on the stone table. Her eyes were very surprised and murmured, "this boy still has some talent. At a young age, he has such an understanding of the piano. That song is not wrong."


    "Master, was that a man just now?" the girl next to said curiously to the woman in white.


    "Every good thing in a man, you should stay away from him." the woman in White said.


    "But master, didn''t he say he was a boy? What''s the difference between a man and a boy?" the girl asked suspiciously, not because of the world.


    "The woman in white was stunned, and then said," this, you will naturally know in the future. "


    "Oh, but I think which man is good, not as bad as master said." the girl whispered.


    "What do you know? Men''s bad things are hidden in their hearts." after looking at the girl, the woman in white immediately said, "Sasha, master wants to shut up for a few days and study the piano. You''re good. Don''t go out here."


    "Master, what about this man?" the girl asked.


    "He can''t die or get out. Let him live and die." the woman in White said, then picked up the lyre modified by Lu Shaoyou and left the courtyard.


    Time passed slowly. Two days later, Lu Shaoyou was still trapped in the array. Although he had some understanding of the magic array, he still couldn''t find an exit.


    "This is really unusual." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. With the understanding in the past two days, Lu Shaoyou became more aware of the forest maze array. This array is not weak. Although it is a magic array, as long as the means of the person who arranges the array change, there are still many fatal attack means in the magic array. Now there is no danger close to himself. It is estimated that the ghost fairy just wants to trap himself I don''t want to kill myself.


    "Master, I know you are a ghost fairy. Old poison asked me to tell you that he misses you very much. Can you hear me?" at this time, Lu Shaoyou only has a dead horse to be a living horse doctor.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s words fell, a few "puff" laughter came to his ears.


    After hearing the voice, Lu Shaoyou could tell that it was the girl''s voice, not the woman in white.


    "Boy, my master is closed. My master can''t hear you." the girl''s voice rang again, as if it were in her ear and in the far air.


    "Boy" listened to the title. Lu Shaoyou was a little awkward. He frowned and said, "Miss, can you let me out?"


    "I can''t open the fan forest array. Even if I want to let you out, I can''t do it. Besides, master said that I won''t let you go if men don''t have a good thing." the girl continued.


    "Miss, what your master said is not necessarily right." Lu Shaoyou continued. At this time, he followed the direction of the voice and walked forward in an instant.


    "Nonsense, master won''t lie to me. I won''t talk to you anymore." the girl said.


    "Really, your master lied to you. Have you ever known men?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No, I was with my master when I was a child and never left here." a moment later, the girl''s voice continued to come, as if she wanted to talk to Lu Shaoyou again.


    Then, under Lu Shaoyou''s clever words and expressions and even coaxing and cheating, Lu Shaoyou knew everything about the girl. The girl grew up with her master and was called baisasha with her master''s surname Bai.


    Surnamed Bai, Lu Shaoyou is more and more sure that the gorgeous woman in white is the ghost fairy Bai Ying. This Bai Sasha has lived in the valley for 15 years. When she was three years old, she never went out in the valley. She knows nothing about world affairs and is curious about everything. She is just like white paper.


    "How long will it take for your master to come out?" Lu Shaoyou continued.


    "I don''t know. Master wants to study guqin, and I don''t know how long it will take." the girl continued to return. At this time, Lu Shaoyou continued to return to the pavilion where he played Guqin two days ago. He swam around the pavilion. After a circle, he finally came to the nearest green bamboo.


    Looking at the green bamboo, Lu Shaoyou raised his hand and flashed a yellow awn. Then he held the green bamboo the size of his arm and pulled it out directly. The green bamboo was pulled out, but it turned into a flash of light and fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. It became an array corner the size of a slap in the face, and a strong smell of wood attributes filled the air.


    At the same time, a light "eh" sound came from Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and then the angry girl appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. It was Baisha.


    At this time, Baisha is opening her mouth and looking at Lu Shaoyou strangely.


    "How did you come out?" the girl looked surprised and looked incredible.


    "When this array is opened, I will come out naturally." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Thanks to Bai Sasha. If she didn''t speak, she couldn''t break the array so quickly. Also, in this forest maze array, the woman in white didn''t start the killing move, otherwise she couldn''t get out. In this array, Lu Shaoyou also deeply understood the mystery of the array, An array is much stronger than a strong one.


    "By the way, you know the difference between boys and men. The master said I''ll know later, but I want to know now." Baisha was surprised that Lu Shaoyou came out, and then she didn''t think much. She asked Lu Shaoyou curiously, and her eyes were curious. She scanned Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that she was a little strange that she was different from the boy.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou rubbed his nose and said, "boys have never crossed with women. After crossing with women, boys will become men, and so will girls. After crossing with men, girls will become women. In general, this is a very wonderful thing."


    "What is a circle of forks?" asked Bertha suspiciously as she watched the landing.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This white Sasha is really simple and whiter than white paper. How can you answer? Can you teach a bad little girl.


    "Come on, what is a circle of forks?" pursued Bertha, looking very curious.

 Chapter 252

    "Circle fork is that a man and a woman do a great, happy and satisfied thing. It can be said to be sacred and great, and it is also the origin of human beings. It is said that women will like it very much." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said viciously.


    "Really, can we circle and fork?" said Bertha, looking longingly at Shaoyou.


    "Down"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It''s too direct. It''s the first time for him. Can he be casual? He''s definitely not a casual person.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect to get out of my fan Lin array. Who are you?" a cold voice heard that the beautiful woman in white had appeared beside Lu Shaoyou out of thin air.


    "Senior, please don''t blame me for coming out inadvertently." Lu Shaoyou immediately handed the array horn in his hand to the woman in white.


    "Master, the boy said that after the boys and girls circle and fork, they can become men and women by doing something great, happy and satisfied at the same time." Baisha said happily to the woman in white.


    Listening to Bai Sasha''s words, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had an impulse to die. This woman is really simple. It''s too simple. Lu Shaoyou''s cold sweat immediately came out.


    "I said that men don''t have a good thing. They will cheat women when they are so young. Keeping you will be a scourge to women in the future. It''s better to kill you earlier." the woman in White said coldly.


    "I" Lu Shaoyou really can''t think of where he deceives women.


    "Senior, before I die, can you let me say a word?" Lu Shaoyou said in his heart, and he was ready to run for his life. Both puppet Yi and Tianyi Snow Lion began to prepare. He said in his heart, this woman is really bad tempered and terrible, just like the old poison.


    "Say, let you finish and die." the woman in White said coldly.


    "I''m looking for a ghost fairy elder, who was sent by the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong. The old poison said that he hoped to see the poison fairy elder before he died and say sorry to him." Lu Shaoyou said softly, then looked up at the woman in white and said, "elder, after you kill me, please help me find the ghost fairy elder, and I''ll die without complaint."


    "What are you talking about? What happened to the old man before he died?" the gorgeous woman in White asked Lu Shaoyou immediately. She looked worried.


    "It seems that you really have a leg." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It''s strange that you don''t have a leg. It seems that things are much easier to do.


    "Senior, you''d better kill me. I can''t speak until I find a ghost fairy." Lu Shaoyou said deliberately.


    "Nonsense, didn''t the old guy tell you what the ghost fairy looks like? I''m the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Tell me what happened to the old guy?" the woman in White asked.


    "So you are the ghost fairy elder." Lu Shaoyou saluted again. He had already confirmed that this person was the ghost fairy Bai Ying in his conversation with Baisha, and then said, "although the old poison is not in danger for the time being, the injury is too serious. I''m afraid it''s ah. I don''t know whether the Tao can recover."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the ghost fairy Bai Ying seemed a little relieved, watched the landing and asked, "who are you, the old guy?"


    "I''m the nephew of old poison." Lu Shaoyou replied, secretly saying that''s what he called in the Wudu mountains anyway.


    "You lied to me. Where did he get his nephew?" the woman in White said immediately.


    "Elder, why did I lie to you? I''m really his nephew and not a pro. If you don''t believe it, it''s all he gave me." Lu Shaoyou took out a jade pendant. When he set out, he gave it to him to prove his identity.


    "This" took the jade card in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The woman in white changed her face again and carefully touched the jade pendant in her hand. Her eyes suddenly began to be in a trance, as if she remembered something.


    "Did he really say he wanted to see me?" a moment later, the ghost fairy looked calm and spoke to Lu Shaoyou in a peaceful tone.


    "Yes, it was the old poison who told me." Lu Shaoyou said sincerely, but he thought secretly. He could only be sorry for the old poison first. Maybe he could make a marriage. The ghost fairy Bai Ying is so beautiful that he can''t tell why the old poison doesn''t like it, or he is thinking of the woman who hurt him.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful eyes were full of doubt. At the same time, she looked more expectant and nervous.


    "How dare I cheat the ghost fairy elder." Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    "Forgive me, you dare not." the ghost fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou, and there was a girl like smile on her face, which was very beautiful.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. The ghost fairy is really like a fairy. The old poison Shuaidong lifeless must have been pinched by the door. Such a beautiful woman doesn''t want it.


    "Take me to see him." a moment later, the ghost fairy said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Senior, it''s OK to take you, but you have to promise a condition. Otherwise, the old poison said he didn''t dare to see you." Lu Shaoyou glanced and said immediately.


    "Say," said the ghost fairy, watching Shaoyou landing.


    "The old poison has joined the Feiling gate as a big elder now. I hope you can join the Feiling gate too. Then you can often meet with the elder. Otherwise, it''s better to see the elder and leave again." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You have a knack for lying. Tell me what''s going on. You want to cheat me, or I''ll kill you right away." the ghost fairy''s face sank again. She picked up the jade pendant Lu Shaoyou had just given her and said: "Do you know the origin of this jade pendant? I left it to the old guy at the beginning. He saved my life at the beginning. If he has trouble in the future, he can let someone come to me. As long as I can do it, I will promise. With his character, he will never ask me. Give me this jade pendant. I''m afraid he wants me to promise you something. You dare to cheat me. What''s wrong with him Are you ready? "


    Lu Shaoyou almost lost his breath. It turned out that the jade pendant was still used for this purpose. The old poison almost killed himself without telling himself in advance. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also threw himself into the ground for the ghost fairy''s admiration. He really can''t hide anything from this woman.


    "Elder, I''ll tell you the truth." Lu Shaoyou immediately told the whole story. Of course, it''s impossible to tell the truth. If you should tell the truth, you''ll tell it. If you can''t tell it, you won''t tell it.


    Generally speaking, Lu Shaoyou''s words mean that the old poison was seriously injured by the people of Tianxing sect and was saved by himself inadvertently. Finally, he joined Feiling sect and planned to seek revenge from Tianxing sect after strengthening Feiling sect. There is also the current situation of Feiling sect. The general meaning is this. There is truth in the words, and there is truth in the false. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t believe that ghost fairies can see it True or false.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou completely beautifies himself as a good man who sacrifices himself for others. He is bent on helping the old poison to take revenge, and has no selfishness at all.


    "The old man, whether he hates that woman or can''t forget that woman." after hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the ghost fairy sighed slightly.


    "Senior, old poison naturally hates that woman, otherwise he wouldn''t let me come to you." Lu Shaoyou said with discomfort.


    "Boy, if that''s what the old man meant, it''s OK for me to join your Feiling gate, but if you dare to lie to me, I''ll make you die ugly." the ghost fairy said after recovering.


    "Master, this is the meaning of old poison, otherwise I didn''t know you lived here." Lu Shaoyou promised, but this is indeed half true and half false. If it weren''t for the mention of this person, Lu Shaoyou didn''t even know who the ghost fairy was before.


    "Come in, I''ll clean up and leave tomorrow." the ghost fairy said faintly to Lu Shaoyou, and then turned and entered the courtyard.


    "It''s successful." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. He didn''t expect it to be done so easily. It seems that the charm of old poison is really great.


    "OK, I can live with men at night." Baisha immediately shouted. Lu Shaoyou was scared. I hope she won''t be strong tonight. It''s really possible for Baisha to do such a thing.


    In the courtyard, everything is very chic. Although the decoration is simple, it does not lose elegance. Lu Shaoyou immediately praised it greatly, from the taste style to the talent and national color of the ghost fairy.


    The ghost fairy was praised by Lu Shaoyou. Her face looked much better, and her expression towards Lu Shaoyou eased a lot. She occasionally smiled, which made Lu Shaoyou secretly happy. How can the ghost fairy say that she is also a woman? She will like to be praised. This is a common problem of women. Just praise her more. It''s hard to try.


    "Elder, have you been twenty-eight? I''ve never seen a woman with temperament like you." Lu Shaoyou said with wide eyes, but he thought of Lu Wushuang in his heart. Lu Wushuang''s temperament is not worse than that of the ghost fairy. They can be said to be different. There is also a beautiful girl in green clothes and a woman dressed as a man in the Wudu mountains. They are also temperament. Their beauty is the same. Even LV Xiaoling is not far away.


    "Boy, your mouth seems to be smeared with honey. I don''t know how many girls are dazed by you in the future. I''m 60 and old." the ghost fairy glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, but it was obviously useful.

 Chapter 253

    "Senior, no, you must have lied to me. I think I''ll call you sister Ying in the future. How can 60 be so young." Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t believe it. The appearance of ghosts and fairies looks less than 30. The maintenance is frightening. If you take out the maintenance method and apply for a patent, you can make a fortune at that time.


    "I''m really 60 years old. Sasha has been with me for 15 years." the ghost fairy sighed, but she didn''t object to Lu Shaoyou calling her sister Ying.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately climbed along the bamboo pole and said, "sister Ying, have you known old poison for a long time."


    "Yes, the old man is stubborn. Don''t say it. You can have a good rest. We''ll go to the Feiling gate tomorrow." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said, and asked Bai Sasha to take Lu Shaoyou to a room to have a rest.


    Finally, an outsider came. Bertha pestered Lu Shaoyou until late at night, but Lu Shaoyou shrank in the corner of the bed and was frightened. In the middle of the night, she was relieved to see that Bertha had left.


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. After slowly breathing out a mouthful of turbid air from his body, he pushed open the door. A burst of morning wind blew, and the fragrance of the valley came to his nostrils. Several birds chirped over the sky. Everything seemed very quiet.


    "Boy, have you got up? Master asked me to tell you that we should start." Baisha came bouncing over, still wearing such hot clothes, slender legs, exquisite figure, and two jade rabbits in front of her chest.


    "Sasha, call me Lu Shaoyou. Don''t call me a boy. It''s not good." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly.


    "Aren''t you a boy, or have you crossed the circle with the girl?" Bertha said in surprise: "how can you do this? Why don''t you cross the circle with me?"


    "I pour!"


    Lu Shaoyou was speechless. This white Sasha is too white. It''s not ordinary.


    Outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou sees that the ghost fairy Bai Ying is already waiting. She is still wearing a white plain skirt. Although it is simple, she is free from vulgarity and looks like a graceful fairy. However, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that the ghost fairy Bai Ying turns her face, but it is faster than turning a book.


    "Good morning, sister Ying. We can start. I believe the old poison will be surprised to see you." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Shaoyou, if you can come here, there must be flying monsters. Call your flying monsters. If I take you away, I''ll be a little tired," said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded and patted his hand in his arms. A white streamer in the space animal bag jumped into the air. The huge body of the sky winged Snow Lion appeared in the eyes of the people with a roar of the vibration of its wings.


    The huge sky winged Snow Lion fluttered and circled, and a huge threat spread. After the middle of the third order, the momentum increased a lot again.


    "The sky winged snow lion in the middle of the third stage." seeing the sky winged snow lion, the ghost fairy Bai Ying was also surprised.


    "What a beautiful monster, boy, can you give it to me?" Bertha looked at the sky winged snow lion in the air, but she was very happy.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was speechless.


    The people jumped onto the sky winged snow lion, and the handprints in the hands of the ghost fairy were played out. The mysterious handprints turned into streamer diffusion, and then the courtyard in the air disappeared in an instant.


    "Sister Ying''s fan Lin array is really mysterious." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise.


    "It''s just a small array in the wooden array. Unfortunately, I''m not a spirit. Otherwise, I can make progress in the array." the ghost fairy sighed slightly.


    As a martial artist, it''s not easy to study the array to this point. Martial artists are naturally suppressed in their soul. They can''t be compared with spiritual ones in array and puppets. Lu Shaoyou is also very clear about this.


    "By the way, I was able to break my maze array yesterday. Compared with you, I also have some research on the array." the ghost fairy asked Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "Just a little research"


    Then Lu Shaoyou and the ghost fairy Bai Ying discussed the array on the back of the sky winged snow lion. From the human array to the Dharma array, the two talked disorderly. It can be said that they immediately speculated.


    Lu Shaoyou''s research on the array is naturally not as good as that of the ghost fairy Bai Ying, but there is a spirit record in his mind, which is very clear. The ghost fairy Bai Ying is stunned from time to time, and many problems are immediately enlightened.


    Although the ghost fairy is not very strong in the research of array, it is definitely not low. In addition, they all study by themselves, so they have a solid foundation. Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot of basic things from it. It can be said that both of them benefited a lot.


    Then they talked about poems and songs from the array. They have memories of previous lives. Lu Shaoyou can say how much to remember all the poems of the Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. Speaking of them, they talked with eloquence, which surprised the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    After this contact, it is difficult for the ghost fairy to treat Lu Shaoyou as an ordinary teenager. To some extent, he has been completely convinced by Lu Shaoyou.


    After talking about this for three days, Bertha was dizzy and wanted to sleep. She was very bored. Finally, she had to practice.


    Lu Shaoyou is also surprised at the cultivation level of Baisha. Baisha is completely ignorant of the world, but she has amazing talent in cultivation. At the age of 18, she is already a six fold martial arts teacher. Her cultivation strength is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples of big sect.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou also completely told the ghost fairy Bai Ying about the current details of Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide anything about Feiling gate, including the secret room left by Feiling gate. At the same time, he also told the ghost fairy that he would leave for two years.


    "There are only a dozen martial spirits in feilingmen now, less than 1000 people. Do you want to compete with Tianxing sect?" after listening to Lu Shaoyou, the ghost fairy Bai Ying said with a blow.


    "That''s why I came to invite sister Ying out of the mountain." Lu Shaoyou smiled. From the situation of getting along these two days, Lu Shaoyou felt that the ghost fairy Bai Ying did not exclude Feiling gate. Besides, there were old poisons in Feiling gate. I believe that the ghost fairy Bai Ying will also help Feiling gate with his heart.


    "The strength of Feiling gate is too weak, but there is no competition between me and the old thing. Even the ghost Wuzong doesn''t have to pay too much attention to it. When you come back in two years, I will give you a Feiling gate you are satisfied with." the ghost fairy said.


    "Boy, thank you for sister Ying first." Lu Shaoyou smiled. There are old poisons and ghost fairy Bai Ying. In the Feiling gate, there is a Jiuchong Lingshuai, a Jiuchong Wushuai and ghost Wuzong. Naturally, it is unnecessary to pay too much attention to it. One spirit and one martial arts. The foundation of Feiling gate has been initially established. Two years later, with the help of ghost fairy, Feiling gate will definitely rise rapidly.


    "Remember, when the Feiling gate has reached a certain strength, the first thing is that I need to level the Tianxing sect, otherwise I will destroy the Feiling gate myself." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said as she watched the landing.


    "Sister Ying, don''t worry. I''m also my promise to the old poison." Lu Shaoyou said in a positive way. Naturally, it''s clear that if the old poison hadn''t been at the Feiling gate, he couldn''t have invited the ghost fairy Bai Ying by himself. From the days of getting along and talking, Lu Shaoyou was completely convinced by the ghost fairy Bai Ying. The person recommended by the old poison was really not covered. Astronomy and geography, The distribution of forces in the ancient regions, and so on. The ghost fairy Bai Ying is a treasure. If this person stays in the Feiling gate, he can rest assured.


    "I believe you, the old man''s eyes will not be wrong, and I can see that although you are still young, you talk extraordinary, your evil spirit leaks out, and your hegemony is diffuse in your heart. Sooner or later, you will not be in the pool. I can still see this. Maybe in the future, my old bone can stay with you." the ghost fairy said faintly.


    "Jin Lin is a thing in the pool. He turns into a dragon when he meets the wind and cloud. My wind and cloud is sister Ying and old poison. Here, I thank sister Ying again." Lu Shaoyou saluted.


    "A good Jinlin is not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. With you, my old bone will accompany you crazy. At that time, I don''t know those old ghosts in those years. It will be very lively to know that my ghost fairy Bai Ying is out of the mountain again." the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled, and there was a sudden burst of Xiao killing spirit in her beautiful eyes.


    On the third day, Lu Shaoyou took another three grade high-level pill and began to cultivate. His body swallowed the energy of the pill, and his cultivation progress was amazing.


    On the sixth day, in the air above the Feiling gate, the huge body of the sky winged snow lion roared, and the huge air flow shook open the space ripple. Some Feiling gate disciples came out to meet him.


    "The place is good, but it''s a little small." looking at Feiling mountain, the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "I''ve seen the leader." the three jumped down from the sky winged snow lion, and suddenly many Feiling sect disciples came forward to salute.


    "Many men!" exclaimed Bertha, which made many disciples of Feiling sect puzzled. However, looking at Bertha''s angry dress, many disciples began to look at it secretly, but the leader was here. They didn''t dare to go too far.


    Looking at the ghost fairy Bai Ying, all the disciples were shocked and stunned one by one.


    "What about the old thing?" said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Sister Ying, come with me," Lu Shao said, taking the ghost fairy Bai Ying to her residence.


    "Old man, where are you going?" just when Lu Shaoyou took the ghost fairy Bai Ying outside her residence, the ghost fairy Bai Ying immediately drank, and her figure disappeared in place like a ghost.

 Chapter 254

    "Whoosh" at the same time, in the residence, a black shadow also went out like lightning. Suddenly, a black and a white shadow dragged out a series of residual shadows and disappeared in the distance.


    "What a strong strength." watching the ghost fairy Bai Ying, several elders around were stunned.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he was not surprised. It seems that the old poison is a little afraid of ghost fairies. He must have done something bad before, afraid of seeing ghost fairies.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you bastard, come out for me." three hours later, a loud cry came. Lu Shaoyou was in the room and wanted to escape from the window, but it was too late. The lifeless figure of hypnotic poison Shuai East appeared in the room with a beard and eyes.


    "Old Dong, how are you talking with sister Ying?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. Looking at the deathless face of hypnotic poison Shuai Dong, it is estimated that he knew he had sold him.


    "How nice of you, sister duying. In order to bring her to the Feiling gate, you dare to sell me. What do you say? I miss her. I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry for her. Your boy is too unscrupulous." the hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life and his anger has not disappeared. He stares at the landing path.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Dong. I can''t help it. Only you have the charm to find sister Ying. Besides, sister Ying is nice to you. She will come as soon as she hears that you are seriously injured." Lu Shaoyou said, and then accused the soul inducing poison handsome Dong Wuming: "You are old and unkind. You didn''t tell me the origin of the jade pendant, which made me talk nonsense and almost lost my life. You sold me first. Don''t be helpless."


    "You dare to be tough." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong stared at Lu Shaoyou, but his anger had dissipated a lot, and he didn''t really get angry.


    "Why, you are all here." at this time, the three figures came outside the room. It was the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lu Xintong and Bai Sasha. The ghost fairy Bai Ying was holding Lu Xintong in her hand, loving her house and Ukraine, and loving Lu Xintong.


    "Sister Ying, old Dong is thanking me for helping him find you." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile and quickly retreated behind the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    Hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was lifeless, but he stared at Lu Shaoyou, but didn''t say much.


    "Really?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s face was a little suspicious, but there was a girl like smile in her eyes.


    "By the way, when will you leave?" the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong asked Shaoyou immediately.


    "Ten days later," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "So fast?" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was a little surprised.


    "Go early and return early." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Now he can rest assured of Feiling gate.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou entered the secret room cave again. There were two last copies of soul liquid that he didn''t take. After taking them, Lu Shaoyou planned to go to Yunyang sect.


    Originally, he hoped to find a mercenary regiment to set out together, but now Lu Shaoyou thinks it''s not necessary. With the sky winged snow lion on him, ordinary flying monsters can''t catch up with him, not to mention his own puppet.


    After taking the last two portions of soul liquid, Lu Shaoyou began to sit cross legged and slowly refine. Now, he has taken all the soul liquid.


    This spirit liquid is of great benefit. Lu Shaoyou even thought that it would be very good if he could get another bottle of spirit liquid from the beast sect in the future.


    There is no wind or wave in the Feiling gate for the time being, but in the area around the Wudu mountain range, the reputation of the Feiling gate has become more and more famous recently. The Feiling gate was angry and destroyed the Jiuhua gate. Once the news came out, all the big and small forces around were stunned.


    Recently, Feiling gate opened Feiling firm, which also surprised many mercenaries. The purchase price of Feiling firm is a little higher than the general purchase price. At the same time, it can return tribute, which makes many mercenaries choose Feiling firm.


    At many entrances of the Wudu mountains, several elders of the Feiling gate are personally investigating the mercenaries who escaped the tribute. There are already three small teams who were killed by the Feiling gate because they escaped the tribute. Under this shock, the tribute in the Wudu mountains is more than half that of the Feiling gate.


    With the increasing momentum of Feiling gate, many mercenaries dare not escape the tribute. They have been warned about Jiuhua gate and Luocha gate.


    The current disciples of Feiling sect are also one by one, especially the original old disciples, who are also treated the highest in the sect.


    Now many people come to join the Feiling gate every day. Of course, it''s not easy to enter the Feiling gate. You must go through some screening and inventory.


    A few days later, in the secret room of the cave, Lu Shaoyou was covered with a dazzling transparent white light. His breath suddenly climbed. After a pause, his breath broke through a bottleneck and roared up again. After a long time, the breath calmed down.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the level of seven spiritual masters, and continues to strengthen.


    On the fifth day of entering the secret room of the cave, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At this time, the breath has reached the middle level of the seventh spiritual master, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "More than a year, it''s time to go to Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Yunyang sect is one of the three sects and four sects. There are many talents in the gate. The strong enter the cloud. It is a first-class force in Lingwu. Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to gaining something in Yunyang sect.


    After opening the secret room of the cave, Lu Shaoyou returns to his residence. After seeing the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong dead, Lu Shaoyou asks Fang Xinqi to call Zhou yuhou.


    Let Zhou yuhou arrange all the disciples who can come back to Feiling gate in three days and prepare the introduction ceremony of several elders. After they joined Feiling gate, they haven''t held a decent introduction ceremony.


    In Zhou yuhou''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned the recent situation of Feiling gate, and everything was on the right track. Liu''s arrangement also achieved preliminary results.


    After Zhou yuhou retired and arranged everything, Lu Shaoyou accompanied Lu Xintong and practiced occasionally in the next few days. What surprised Lu Shaoyou most was that the lightning Panther began to break through. The next day, it broke through to the middle level of the third level. Looking at the smell of green demon Python and blood loving demon beetle, it is also the level to break through. It is estimated that it will not take long.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Shaoyou, the ghost fairy Bai Ying also lives in the courtyard of the back mountain. Anyway, there are many rooms in her residence. After a few days of getting along, with the help of Fang Xinqi and Yan Qi, Bai salsa already knows more about human feelings and the world. I don''t know whether Fang Xinqi and Yan Qi told Bai salsa the meaning of circle and fork. Anyway, after she saw Lu Shaoyou recently, He blushed like a monkey and dared not say anything.


    Three days later, the Feiling gate was bustling, and all the disciples who could come back had rushed back. In the Feiling gate hall, the seats were adjusted again. Behind the head chair of Lu Shaoyou, there were two big chairs on the right and one on the right. Everything else was arranged properly.


    "Meet the leader." in the hall, there are only less than 200 disciples of Feiling sect who salute with respect. Even a few Dharma protectors and elders are not listed. In the hall, Fang Xinqi, Yan Qi, Huang Boran, Zhang Mingtao and Liu are all among them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are two things today. First, from today on, we will have two worshippers in Feiling gate, that is, elder sister Dong and sister Ying, who will be in charge of everything in the gate at any time." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said that everything is on the right track, and we have to rearrange the establishment of Feiling gate.


    "I''ve seen two worshippers." Hu Nansheng and others are understanding people. They immediately took the lead in saluting the two people, the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Naturally, they won''t object.


    Soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and ghost fairy Bai Ying sat next to Lu Shaoyou respectively. At the moment, they didn''t say much. They smiled. It wasn''t because of a sacrificial name, but for Lu Shaoyou''s absolute affirmation of them in the Feiling gate.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou also announced the identities of several elders such as Hu Nansheng and Ding Chengjie. Zheng Ying became the eldest elder and Zhou yuhou was the second elder. After all, they were the elders of Feiling gate.


    As for Zhang Xiao, Liu Yalei, Yang Li and others, they are Dharma guardians. Zhang Xiao''s cultivation of nine heavy martial spirits has naturally become a great Dharma protector. As an elder and Dharma protector, he also receives considerable pills for cultivation every month. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also announced that Liu is a pro disciple of Feiling sect for the time being and will be adjusted in other positions in the future.


    Everyone can hear this. It won''t be a big accident for Liu to climb. Now several elders and Dharma guardians want to help Liu do things.


    After some grand introduction ceremony, two worshippers, several elders and Dharma protector officially joined the Feiling gate.


    "The second thing is that I will leave for two years. Bai Xianfeng will take full control of all matters of feilingmen. If there is disobedience, there will be no amnesty." after the ceremony, Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said.


    "Dare not disobey." all the disciples should say, but they are surprised. Some accidents, the leader will leave for two years, which is not a short time.


    "Several elders and Dharma guardians, Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran, Liu Yishou, Fang Xinqi, Yan Qi, stay, and others can step down," Lu Shaoyou said.


    The disciples stepped down and looked at the remaining disciples with envy. They all secretly decided to practice hard in the future, so that the leader could treat them differently.

 Chapter 255

    After all the disciples left, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the remaining people in the hall. These can be regarded as the absolutely loyal people of Feiling sect. Zhang Xiao and others who surrendered would not dare to betray after taking the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless blood eating and bone melting pill.


    "Gentlemen, I want you to stay to tell you that you are now the backbone of Feiling sect and the core of Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou said softly: "Although the strength of our Feiling gate is not very strong now, I believe that in the near future, our Feiling gate will definitely be a first-class force in the ancient region. At that time, you will also leave your name in the ancient region. Now Feiling gate needs your efforts. I believe you will not regret everything in the future."


    "We will follow the leader to the death." everyone saluted immediately, and everyone was excited, which proved that they had been regarded as their own people by the leader.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people: "from today on, our Feiling gate will never be bullied again. Don''t you see, the lion and tiger prey has won a reputation. Who pity the elk?


    The world has always been strong and weak, even if it is reasonable, it is in vain.


    Don''t ask. Men have their own business.


    A man should be violent.


    Things and benevolence do not stand.


    The man''s business is in the fight field. He is as brave as a bear and his eyes are like a wolf. "


    "We are willing to do our best for Feiling sect and will follow the leader to the death." with some hot-blooded words, everyone is already bloodthirsty. At this time, everyone is also hot-blooded. Even Ding Chengjie''s eyes are slightly red and completely infected.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai East has no life. The ghost fairy Bai Ying looks at Lu Shaoyou slightly and then looks at each other with a smile. They secretly say that this boy has a way to incite people''s hearts.


    "I believe you don''t know the identities of the two worshippers. Now I''ll tell you the identities of the two worshippers, but the identities of the two worshippers are strictly forbidden to be disclosed. Violators will be severely punished." Lu Shaoyou said, and then said softly: "the identity of the old man is a soul stirring poison. The East is lifeless. You probably know some."


    "It''s really refreshing, poisonous and handsome."


    "It''s really donglao, jiuzhong Lingshuai."


    The elders and Dharma guardians suddenly changed their faces. Many of them also watched the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong''s life several times and guessed some, but they were just not sure. At this time, they were surprised when they heard that it was really hypnotic poison Shuai Dong''s life.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no life. The Jiuchong spirit Master is very poisonous. He is a man of the moment in the whole ancient region, especially in the center of the ancient region. Who doesn''t know that the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no life. The absolute strongmen in the ancient region are competing with countless sects. Unexpectedly, this old man came to the Feiling gate.


    Looking at the expressions of the people, the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong smiled faintly without any accident and said softly: "gentlemen, we are our own people now. In the future, Feiling gate will need your help. If anyone is not Feiling gate''s own people, my means will never be light."


    They suddenly took a breath. In front of the soul inducing poison Shuai East, they didn''t dare to have a different heart.


    "Elders, Dharma protector, as for sister Ying''s name, I don''t know if you have heard of it." Lu Shaoyou said faintly again: "ghost fairy Bai Ying."


    "It''s her"


    In the hall, Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly changed and his expression was very frightened.


    "Dare you ask, but fifteen years ago, the ghost fairy who killed 4000 people in hell gate, including two martial commanders and twelve generals." Zhang Xiao asked in horror.


    "There seems to be such a thing, but I remember fourteen generals." the ghost fairy said faintly.


    As soon as the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s voice fell, all the people took a breath. Fourteen generals and two marshals were all killed by the ghost fairy. Four thousand people were killed. This kind of killing was almost to the extreme.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at the moment. The ghost fairy looked like a fairy, but the killing was palpitating.


    At the same time, when all the people knew the identities of the two worshippers, they were sweating and excited. There were such strong people in the Feiling gate, and it was sooner or later that the Feiling gate would rise. Later, with the rise of the identity of the Feiling gate, the future prestige side also decided that it would not be difficult.


    The next morning, the Feiling mountains were shrouded in a thin mist, and the sun did not come out. The warm wind blowing from the mountains was moist and cool. The green and soft weeds and green forests in the mountains swayed in the morning wind, showing an image of vitality.


    In the Feiling gate, a group of disciples were already standing at the gate of the mountain, staring at several figures in front. Today, the leader will leave here.


    "Boy, be careful on the road. If you meet those nine demon Jiaos in the Wudu mountains, run quickly. That evil animal is not easy to provoke. I''ll take it back when I''m completely healed." soul reminding poison Shuai Dongwu said.


    "I know, if I meet the nine headed demon Jiao, I''ll run for my life immediately." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said. The nine headed demon Jiao in the dangerous area in the Wudu mountain is not easy to provoke, and I can''t afford to provoke it now. However, the Wudu mountain is so big that I don''t have to meet the nine headed demon Jiao unless I''m really lucky.


    "Don''t worry. In two years, I''ll give you a brand-new Feiling gate." said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "It''s all troublesome for elder sister Dong and sister Ying." Lu Shaoyou Yili said.


    "Leader, be careful on the road." said Liu Yishou, Zhang Mingtao, Fang Xinqi, Huang Boran and others.


    "Practice hard, Liu Yishou, the puppet I gave you, you can take it with you at any time." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Liu Yishou''s strength is too poor, just a martial disciple. Last night, Lu Shaoyou gave the werewolf puppet to Liu Yishou, and has helped him recognize the Lord. With the werewolf puppet, it can be regarded as a fat protector.


    "I know. Thank you, leader." Liu said gratefully.


    "Wuwu, brother, Xintong will miss you." tears began to appear in Lu Xintong''s bright eyes. He knew that Lu Shaoyou was going to leave. He had been crying all night.


    "Xin Tong is good, and my brother will come back soon." Lu Shaoyou stroked Lu Xin Tong''s head and was reluctant to give up.


    "Roar" the sky winged Snow Lion hovered in the sky, and its wings vibrated with air currents.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou immediately jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion and said softly. He waved to the people in the sky. The sky winged snow lion had arrived in the front air like lightning.


    "Brother, Xintong will practice hard and wait for you to come back." Lu Xintong said loudly in the sky.


    A few hours later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the vast Wudu mountain range was already in sight. Lu Shaoyou looked up at the Wudu mountain range in the front sky and muttered, "Yunyang sect, I''m back."


    The sky winged snow lion is very fast, but it can''t leave the Wudu mountains in three or five days. It still takes half a month to leave the Wudu mountains to the city.


    At night, in a valley in the Wudu mountains, a small group of more than ten people were sitting in front of a campfire.


    Suddenly, when the figure swoops down from the sky like lightning, it only brings up a slight space ripple, which is as fast as lightning.


    "There are flying monsters, be careful." a group of mercenaries suddenly woke up. Everyone retreated rapidly. The martial artists who can make a living in the Wudu mountains have excellent reaction power and immediately retreated.


    "Come here for me." at this moment, the speed of the figure exceeded everyone''s expectation. A green robed figure appeared in the field instantly. A claw print in his hand directly swept away with the violent force. It can be vaguely seen that the green robed man''s hand was wearing a cold sharp glove.


    The arm of a five fold martial arts teacher on the left was suddenly broken, and his face turned pale with a scream.


    At the same time, the green robed figure didn''t stop at all. With a direct grasp of his left hand, he immediately lifted the five heavy martial arts teacher in his hand. A piece of true Qi behind condensed into two wings and flew into the air in an instant.


    "It''s a wind warrior. Be careful."


    The rest of the people looked frightened. The person who came was not a flying monster, but a wind warrior. However, after the wind warrior captured one person, he never showed up again, which made everyone confused.


    In mid air, on the back of the sky winged snow lion and in front of Lu Shaoyou, a young man with broken arms had become a corpse, which was immediately burned to ashes by the spirit fire in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    The person who just attacked a small group of mercenaries in the valley is Lu Shaoyou. It takes two months for ordinary third-order monsters to fly in the Wudu mountains. Even the sky winged snow lion has a lot of speed, but it also takes more than a month to rest. During this time, Lu Shaoyou will not miss such an opportunity when he is in the Wudu mountains.


    After swallowing a five fold martial arts teacher, Lu Shaoyou felt that the true Qi energy in his body was only half full. Now, even an eight fold martial arts teacher can devour all the accomplishments of the seven fold martial arts teacher, but there was only this five fold martial arts teacher with the highest strength in that small team.


    Then Lu Shaoyou began to sit cross legged and slowly refine the real Qi energy swallowed up. Time passed slowly. The sky winged Snow Lion flew all night without any impact.


    One day later, Lu Shaoyou has refined the true Qi of a five fold martial arts division, and the cultivation level is only barely from the edge of the seven fold martial arts division to the middle level of the seven fold martial arts division, even a little different.

 Chapter 256

    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from Dantian and opened his bright eyes. He estimated that if he swallowed it all the time for more than a month, he would be able to reach the level of jiuzhong martial arts division. However, it would be difficult to recruit a spiritual division in the Wudu mountains. There might be some delay in the spiritual power.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flew straight. Some flying monsters nearby felt the breath on the sky winged snow lion, and they had already retreated far away.


    After such a few hours, Lu Shaoyou let Tianyi Snow Lion rest for a while and swallowed a quadruple martial arts teacher again.


    Seven days later, in the middle of a continuous mountain range, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a turbid breath and his face changed slightly. He has reached the dangerous area of Wudu mountain range. The dangerous area is not small. It takes three days for the sky winged snow lion to cross.


    In this area, Lu Shaoyou had to be a little nervous. At the beginning, in this dangerous area, he had seen the strength of those four order monsters and five order monsters with his own eyes.


    To the fourth level monster and the fifth level monster, they are already intermediate monsters. Intermediate monsters can spit people''s words, and their strength is incomparable.


    Lu Shaoyou is confident that he can run for his life, but if he meets a fifth order flying monster, the winged snow lion may not be fast that day. All Lu Shaoyou dare not have any carelessness. Although Lu Shaoyou wants to capture a fourth order monster around, his current strength seems not enough. With Bruce Lee, he may be able to fight, But Bruce Lee is still preparing for a breakthrough, so he''d better not take this risk.


    Flying all the way and in mid air, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to stay in this dangerous area. When he passes through this dangerous area, it will be much safer at that time.


    In these seven days, Lu Shaoyou devoured a quadruple martial arts division again in three days. In total, he devoured a quadruple martial arts division and two quadruple martial arts divisions. At this time, his cultivation strength has reached the peak of the quadruple martial arts division, and his strength has increased a lot again.


    "Are you about to break through?" the next day after entering the dangerous area, Lu Shaoyou, who was practicing on the back of the Tianyi snow lion, frowned, the little dragon in his arms began to wriggle, and the breath began to spread.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go down." Lu Shaoyou said that Bruce Lee seemed to be on the edge of breaking through and had to go down. There was no way for Bruce Lee to break through in mid air.


    With a quick stroke of its wings, the snow lion dived into the mountains and landed in a canyon.


    A yellow light in Lu Shaoyou''s arms shot out and landed on a weed in the canyon. A majestic breath began to climb slowly. It was Bruce Lee who was ready to break through.


    In the meantime, a dazzling light has begun to cover Bruce Lee''s body, and a strange oppressive breath has begun to rise. The breath rises and shakes, with horror and violence. The breath is like being able to directly penetrate people''s soul. The sky winged snow lions around are beginning to feel uneasy because they have been with Bruce Lee for a long time, It doesn''t feel too terrible.


    "No, there are monsters coming." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows suddenly picked up. In the most dangerous area of the Wudu mountains, there are powerful monsters everywhere. The smell of Bruce Lee is likely to attract some other monsters. In Lu Shaoyou''s mental induction, there is already a powerful monster coming in an instant.


    In the woods outside the canyon, a red streamer suddenly fell on a boulder outside the canyon.


    "It was the bloody lizard." Lu Shaoyou looked at the monster on the boulder above the canyon. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect what he was afraid of. It was the bloody lizard, the monster in the early stage of the fourth order earth system.


    The blood lizard Lu Shaoyou has seen it when he came everywhere. He is two meters tall. In addition, the giant tail is hundreds of meters long, the mouth is huge and flat, and has a long letter. His whole body is red with blood, thick scales cover his whole body, and his eyes are like copper bells.


    When the blood lizard arrived outside the canyon, he looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then he looked at the little dragon breaking through. He looked very surprised. When his eyes fell on the sky winged snow lion, he was also confused.


    "Human beings, you dare to control our monsters. I''ll tear you alive." the blood lizard spits out people.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t find it strange that the blood lizard spits out people''s words. Last time, he already knew that the monster is much stronger than human beings in the talent gene of the body. After reaching the fourth level monster, the monster will form a demon pill in the body, and the spirit will be fully turned on, so as to spit out people''s words, but he can''t turn into an adult.


    But if a monster wants to turn into a human body, it must go to the seventh level.


    "Blood lizard, you''d better step down, or you''ll regret it." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and looked at the blood lizard in front of him, and his Qi began to shake.


    "You''re just a warrior at the martial arts level. You''re not my opponent at all," said the blood lizard.


    The sky winged snow lion roared, and its huge body began to glare at the blood lizard. Although it was the middle level of the third level, its body was larger than the early level of the fourth level.


    "In the middle of the third stage, Keling''s sky winged snow lion was reduced to being used as a mount for humans, hum." the blood lizard Xinzi puffed and said with a trace of coldness.


    "Blood lizard, I''ll give you a four grade elixir. How are you going?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly. His face twitched for a while. Monsters also play a great role in the elixir. From the elixir, monsters can get the same benefits. Especially at the level of four grade monsters such as blood lizard, his intelligence has been fully opened, and he knows the benefits of the elixir.


    "Hum, after I kill you, I can still get your pill." the long letter of the blood lizard huff and puff, the huge tail rises, and the body instantly rushes towards Lu Shaoyou. The sharp breaking wind rings out. I can see that the scales of the blood lizard stand up, the blood cold light of palpitation, and a violent breath expands to the sky.


    The sky winged snow lion roared, and his huge body was in front of his master in an instant. His forelegs jumped out suddenly, and he roared out with a raging wind blade under his claws, sweeping out with a violent momentum.


    "Sky winged snow lion, you should deal with me." the blood lizard yelled, the giant tail pulled, lingered on the blood red giant tail with an earthy yellow light, and smashed at the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged Snow Lion twisted its huge body, and its forelimbs were carrying a wind blade. The two forces collided fiercely.


    There was a huge sound explosion in the air, and the air around the sky was immediately emptied. The huge body of the sky winged snow lion was directly shaken away for hundreds of meters, but the huge tail of the blood lizard was also shaken away and swept directly on a boulder, which turned into powder in an instant.


    "Whoosh" in this moment, the blood lizard jumped up like lightning and jumped at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Blood lizard, do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly, his body retreated rapidly, and his fingerprints were changing.


    While Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated violently, the huge forelimb of the blood lizard penetrated from the air flow in the void like a sharp claw. Around one claw of the forelimb, the air flow in the space was directly pushed away, as if to tear the space, and suddenly swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a low cry, and the handprint came out. Suddenly, a huge earth attribute energy surged in the surrounding air, sending out a violent force like the tide. It gathered in the palm print in an instant. In his heart, he decided to solve a blood lizard as soon as possible.


    The palmprint rose into the sky and turned into several fuzzy palmprints. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the level of the blood lizard was just the beginning of the fourth level, which is equivalent to the triple martial spirit to the quadruple martial spirit. I don''t have to be afraid of it. I''m now at the top level of cultivation of the seventh spirit Master. If I fight hard, I won''t have the power to fight back, Besides, I have a puppet on me. I just don''t want to do it, but I just don''t want to provoke other monsters.


    Two huge forces instantly touched each other, and then earth shaking explosion sounds roared through the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    The huge explosion echoed in the canyon, and the violent force dispersed. Lu Shaoyou''s body was impacted by a huge force. At the same time, a streamer in the storage ring had been played out.


    The strength of the blood lizard was really strong. The blood gas in his body surged endlessly. Lu Shaoyou quickly adjusted his breath.


    At the moment, the huge body of the blood lizard was also directly shaken back. There was some surprise in the giant eyes. The fierce light showed in an instant, roared, and all the blood red scales stood upside down.


    At this time, there were dozens of huge animal shadows outside the canyon. Lu Shaoyou looked at it carefully and his heart was very dignified. Here, there were thirty huge monsters, five or six of which were level 3 monsters, and the rest were level 2 monsters. Such a large number is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "Snow Lion, you deal with those monsters." Lu Shaoyou immediately arranged, and then his heart moved. A dark cyan figure was in front of the blood lizard in an instant.

 Chapter 257

    At this moment, the puppet directly surged out with strong strength, clenched his hands and took up a piece of competition, causing a harsh wind to roar up, and hit the blood lizard with a heavy fist.


    "Roar" the blood lizard roared and fought with the puppet in an instant. The fierce gas surged violently, and the huge tail pierced the air and pulled away from the puppet.


    The two outrageous forces directly touched and collided with each other. In the huge power diffusion, the puppet''s body did not move at all, but the blood lizard''s body retreated a hundred meters away. The huge tail was smashed into the crack of the boulder in the canyon by the puppet, and many boulders around burst in an instant.


    Puppet 1 is a four level high-level puppet. It is comparable to a warrior at the level of a heavy general. Although it is powerful, it is a little different from puppet.


    Also at this time, thirty monsters outside the canyon rushed into the canyon in an instant, all coming straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    The sky winged snow lion roared, and a huge pressure spread all over the body, which also made the thirty monsters slowly stop the attack, especially those second-order monsters. The blood of the sky winged snow lion is very high. Under the suppression of blood breath, it can suppress other monsters with low blood.


    However, the cultivation strength of Tianji snow lion is not too strong. It can suppress the second-order monster and dare not move casually, but the third-order monster, Tianji snow lion, can''t suppress it. A moment later, six third-order monsters rushed over again.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. At the same time, three streamers swept out of the space beast bag.


    Three third-order monsters, bloodthirsty demon beetle, green demon Python and lightning panther, appeared in the canyon and roared and attacked.


    Another streamer came out, and the iron eagle was also urged by Lu Shaoyou. In an instant, he fought with a third-order later wind demon mackerel eagle.


    Among the six three world monsters, one was stopped by the sky winged snow lion, the bloodthirsty demon mantis, the green demon python, the lightning black leopard and the Iron Eagle, and one third-order middle-level wind system monster, the white feather beast, suddenly broke through in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The white feather beast is hundreds of meters in size. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, it is definitely a behemoth. Its body speed is very fast. In an instant, it sends out strange wind blades in its mouth. The sound of sonic boom is heard all the time and rushes towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Get out of here." Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink. As a monster in the middle of the third stage, Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t care too much at the moment. In this case, he can''t keep his hand. With a knot of fingerprints in his hand, a violent spirit burst out.


    The spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s hand instantly condenses into a knife, breaks through the air flow in the space, and the air flow in the surrounding air sweeps across the sky, just like Mount Tai pressing the top. With the violent force, the spiritual knife cuts through the void, and one knife cuts out, which directly causes the space vibration. The Qi roars and produces a sonic explosion in the space. The knife awn brings a residual shadow, carries a terrible momentum, and a dazzling light instantly excites she, At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s spirit level has reached the seven fold spirit Master. When he wields the power of soul cutting, he is even more powerful and terrible.


    The terrible spirit knife directly cleaved the white feather beast, and penetrated in an instant. The space was twisted in an instant. The terrible energy fluctuated and rioted. Although the white feather beast was fast, it had no time to avoid. The knife awn had been severely cleaved on him.


    The terrible blade split directly on the white feather beast. The huge body of the white feather beast suddenly became two halves, and a shower of blood poured away.


    At the moment, the canyon is in great chaos. Monster and puppet scuffle, and the power of rage has reached the extreme.


    "Little dragon, you can break through quickly." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. It''s easy to deal with these monsters in front of you, but if you attract other monsters, it will be troublesome, especially the nine headed demon Jiao and the stone ape demon king.


    "Hoo Hoo" at this time, Bruce Lee''s breath also soared. Under the dazzling yellow awn, his body soared to nearly 90 meters in an instant.


    Here, Bruce Lee''s body continues to expand with the soaring breath.


    "100 meters, 120 meters, 140 meters"


    As the body soared, the scales on the body became more and more clear. The scales filled with yellow light completely covered Bruce Lee''s body, vaguely with a trace of golden flame.


    As Bruce Lee''s breath became violent, the monsters in the canyon were immediately absolutely suppressed. The second-order monsters wandering at the mouth of the canyon were crawling on the ground, trembling and afraid to move.


    At this time, the third-order monster fighting with bloodthirsty demon beetle, green demon Python and other fierce battles also became listless under the pressure of Bruce Lee''s breath. Then he crawled on the ground and didn''t dare to move at all. This is an absolute force of repression, which is much stronger than the king''s spirit on the sky winged snow lion.


    However, at this time, the pressure of Bruce Lee is much weaker for the sky winged snow lion, the bloodthirsty demon mantis, the green demon Python and the lightning black leopard. For the iron vulture, it is a dead thing, and the breath of Bruce Lee can not affect it. At this moment, the iron vulture, the sky winged snow lion and the bloodthirsty demon Mantis attack like lightning.


    Five violent forces swept out, and the five third-order monsters were immediately hit by the sky winged snow lion. Their huge bodies flew upside down. Two of them died directly and three were seriously injured.


    Sky winged snow lion and lightning Panther did not stop. They immediately besieged three seriously injured third-order monsters and killed them by lightning.


    Bruce Lee''s breath is still soaring, and the breath continues to strengthen.


    The body also continues to soar, 180 meters, 200 meters.


    Just when Bruce Lee''s body reached 200 meters, there was a roar in Bruce Lee''s mouth. The sound echoed around the sky like a dragon''s chant. At this time, the strong breath spread away. Lu Shaoyou heard this sound when Bruce Lee broke through last time. At ordinary times, Bruce Lee can''t make a sound similar to a dragon''s chant.


    Under this roar, it seems that there is a huge suppression force. At the moment, the blood lizards that are being suppressed by puppet in the distance are all shocked.


    "Demon emperor" felt the smell of Bruce Lee, and the blood lizard was shocked.


    "Hoo" puppet ignored the blood lizard at the moment, bombarded out with a fist print in his hand, and then turned into dozens of fist prints in front of him, all shrouded in the blood lizard, and suddenly a series of sonic booms sounded in the air.


    Although the blood lizard retreated suddenly, he was severely hit by the puppet again, and the huge power poured down. The huge body was heavily hit and flew on a boulder. The boulder suddenly cracked. The power of puppet one was absolutely strong. Coupled with the strong body of puppet one, it was just right to deal with monsters.


    "Human, I''ll deal with you when I inform the demon king." the blood lizard looked at the puppet one and Lu Shaoyou in the canyon at the moment. He didn''t dare to stay, but he was about to escape in an instant.


    "Puppet one, don''t let it run away." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. If the blood lizard attracted nine demon Jiaos, it would be a big trouble.


    The puppet jumped out like lightning and went straight to the blood lizard again. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou heard a strange voice in his mind.


    "Boss, just give me the quadruped."


    As soon as the voice fell in his mind, a golden figure jumped out in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The voice was strange, but Lu Shaoyou felt familiar again. He suddenly remembered something. His face was surprised and murmured, "Bruce Lee, it''s Bruce Lee who can speak."


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge body about 200 meters at the moment has reached the blood lizard in front of him, and a huge breath of pressure has spread out. The blood lizard''s huge body is much smaller than Bruce Lee.


    "Whew" the little dragon''s huge tail suddenly emptied down, tore open the space ripple and smashed it heavily, bringing a terrible energy wave to empty out, which is also mixed with a huge pressure.


    The speed was too fast, and the blood lizard had no chance to come and avoid. It raised its huge tail and blocked it up like lightning, and a piece of earthy yellow energy light roared out.


    The two giant tails collided and entangled together, as if two huge stone pillars collided together, and a deafening sound explosion broke out in an instant.


    At this time, it was visible to the naked eye that the blood red scales on the blood red giant tail of the blood lizard were broken, and suddenly there were blood stains, and the huge body was directly thrown out by Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee''s strength is so strong." Lu Shaoyou looked at it from a distance, shocked and delighted. Bruce Lee''s strength is not under the puppet.


    "Roar" the blood lizard suddenly roared in the sky, like a painful cry, or like calling other monsters. The sound penetrated the space, and the deafening sound echoed in the high altitude of the canyon.


    At this moment, the puppet took advantage of the situation and hit the blood lizard on the back again. The violent force directly overturned the blood lizard and fell heavily again. There was already a mouthful of blood in the big mouth of the blood basin.


    "Hiss" Bruce Lee''s huge body was compressed into the air at this time. The scales on his body stood upright, and the rage raged. Once again, the huge tail was heavily drawn on the back of the blood lizard.


    The poor blood lizard''s mouth spewed blood again, and the huge body was hit by Bruce Lee. Under the huge force, the ground suddenly cracked, and the surrounding messy gravel began to disperse.

 Chapter 258

    "Bruce Lee, don''t kill it." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. He saw Bruce Lee directly open the blood basin and his big mouth was about to devour the blood lizard. Lu Shaoyou quickly stopped and was trying to control a fourth order monster. This is a great opportunity.


    "Yes, boss." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Bruce Lee''s voice came again. The voice was clear and clear, with a lot of rebellious gas, but he was also very close to Lu Shaoyou.


    After several attacks, the blood lizard was seriously injured. At the moment, his body was completely weak, but he was also struggling.


    "Blood lizard, how about following me." Lu Shaoyou came to the blood lizard and said faintly. The blood lizard was completely suppressed by Bruce Lee and puppet one and couldn''t move at all.


    "Dream, treacherous human beings have controlled so many monsters, and all the monsters will not let you go." the blood lizard struggled and roared.


    "Evil beast, do you think I can''t help you?" Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers loomed in the palm of his hand. On the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, a strange printing formula appeared. The printing formula looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger. A towering threat spread from it.


    Feeling this great pressure, the flagging blood lizard looked shocked and began to tremble. It was virtually completely suppressed. This suppression did not seem to be under the pressure of Bruce Lee.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou skillfully threw the blood soul seal in his hand, roared with the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger, smashed into the eyebrow and heart of the blood lizard, turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The palmprints in his hands kept changing, and the miraculous light directly fell into the eyebrows of the blood lizard.


    "Human, since you are a spirit, you can''t control me. You are the spirit Master. I have informed the two demon kings to come. If you don''t go, it will be too late and you will die ugly." at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul force came to the mind of the blood lizard, and a roar of the blood lizard, a mini version, came in an instant, A half meter blood lizard appeared in a vast white space.


    "Hum, even if the nine headed demon Jiao and the stone ape demon king come, it won''t help. At least you will be in my hands." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and felt the soul of the blood lizard, but it was extremely strong. I''m afraid it was much stronger than the general four fold martial arts. Fortunately, his soul power was somewhat special, and the blood soul seal helped, It shouldn''t be difficult to control the blood lizard.


    "Be honest with me." Lu Shaoyou immediately drank in a low voice, and the beast in the form of dragon and tiger controlled by the blood soul seal shrouded in the blood lizard.


    At this time, the mini version of the blood lizard struggled violently and began to flee rapidly, but it seemed that it could not escape the chase of the blood soul seal.


    "Damn human, I''ll fight with you." the blood lizard roared, and his half meter body was filled with blood light, covering the whole white space.


    "Hum, suppress it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank again, and the blood soul seal turned into a boundless blood light at this time. With a towering threat, it spread and collapsed.


    The explosion roared. In the outside world, Lu Shaoyou kept printing his fingerprints, and his face was also slightly pale. It was really difficult to control the blood lizard. If the blood lizard was not seriously injured at the beginning of the fourth level, his soul would be affected a lot. Otherwise, he would be unable to control it.


    "Beast control, suppression." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and a dazzling light penetrated into the eyebrows of the sky blood lizard again.


    In the blood lizard''s mind, the roaring of dragons and tigers, the roaring of lions and the roaring of Fengming echoed out, and a huge power collapsed away.


    At the moment, the blood red light contracted instantly, and the mini blood lizard appeared in the space again.


    "Whew" a blood light immediately entered the heart of the mini version of the blood lizard eyebrow, and the extremely rebellious blood lizard immediately began to be tamed.


    "Master." in the canyon, the fierce blood lizard was docile and began to travel less to the land.


    "Blood lizard, did you just inform the nine demon Jiao to come?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Yes." the blood lizard tamed back. At this time, Bruce Lee and puppet one also let go of the blood lizard.


    "Blood lizard, can you shrink your body?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Master, when we reach the fourth level and gather internal alchemy, our bodies can expand and contract freely, but it will affect the strength. The strength is the strongest in the noumenon state." the blood lizard said, and it has turned into a size of 20 cm in an instant of understanding. It is all blood red. It is no different from other lizards, as if it is a mini lizard.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s face changed, he put away the puppet one, the bloodthirsty demon beetle, the green demon python, the Iron Eagle, and left the canyon quickly with Bruce Lee and the blood lizard. If the nine demon dragons arrived, it would be a real trouble.


    "Bruce Lee, how can you speak? Have you reached the fourth level of monsters?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee, who had shrunk to a size of 223cm, on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou was surprised that Bruce Lee was able to speak.


    "Boss, I just can communicate with you. I can''t talk to outsiders. If I want to speak, I have to go to the fourth level. I just broke through the third level. You and I have a blood contract, so you can hear me." Bruce Lee''s round little eyes dribbled and continued happily: "Boss, I can talk to you in the future, so that you don''t understand what I said before. I''m worried to death."


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, are you a monster or a spirit beast? Are you a third-order monster now?"


    "Boss, in fact, I don''t know whether I''m a spirit beast or a monster. When I just broke through, I got some information in my mind, so I know that I''m at the third level, and I''m also very vague now, but I''m sure I can get some information again when I break through again." Bruce Lee said, looking puzzled.


    "Bruce Lee, do you remember how you met me and what happened before you met me?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I don''t remember," Bruce Lee said after shaking his head.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to ask about Bruce Lee''s origin, but Bruce Lee didn''t remember anything and could only give up. Now he still doesn''t know whether Bruce Lee belongs to a spirit beast or a monster. Uncle Nan just said that Bruce Lee is a spirit emperor beast, but he didn''t say much about it.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Bruce Lee said, looking at the front air.


    "We are going to yunyangzong. It will take some time to arrive." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "By the way, Bruce Lee, you are only at the third level. How can you be so strong?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Boss, you don''t know. This is my talent. My noumenon is very strong. I''m at the third level, but I feel that ordinary fourth level monsters and fourth level spirit beasts are not my opponents." Bruce Lee said proudly.


    Then, after communicating with Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou finally learned more about Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s current strength is extremely strong, which is much more terrible than leapfrog confrontation. With Bruce Lee around in the future, he undoubtedly needs to be protected.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flew rapidly, and the air flow under its wings vibrated to the extreme.


    In order to prevent the nine demon Jiaos from catching up, Lu Shaoyou had to let the sky winged Snow Lion fly rapidly. As long as he escaped the dangerous area, he would be safe at that time.


    "Blood lizard, if you take this pill, it will be good for your injury." Lu Shaoyou took out a four grade first-class healing pill and threw it to the blood lizard. The pill is still effective for monsters. Lu Shaoyou knows the injury on the blood lizard. The injury on the blood lizard is not light. He was hit several times by Bruce Lee and puppet. If it wasn''t for his strong physical defense, I''m afraid the consequences would be even worse.


    "Thank you, master." the blood lizard swallowed the pill on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very happy to accept a fourth-order monster. With Bruce Lee''s breakthrough, now Bruce Lee and puppet one have the strongest strength around him, followed by blood lizard and sky winged snow lion. Now he won''t have a big problem to compete with the general martial spirit. He has a certain self-protection ability.


    Of course, this is only said under relative circumstances. If you meet a strong person, it is also in absolute danger. If you meet a martial Shuai level cultivator, it will be difficult to escape.


    In the canyon where Bruce Lee broke through not long ago, hundreds of monsters gathered here, and many flying monsters.


    In the canyon, there is a body, which is 300 meters long and covered with red scales. It is like a python. The body of the monster has five heads, looks ferocious, and shows ferocious light in ten eyes. The body also has a pair of red wings, which are expanded, and is 200 meters wide.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would naturally be able to recognize the nine headed demon Jiao, the most powerful monster in the Wudu mountains.


    At this time, beside the nine demon Jiao, there was a giant ape with a height of more than 100 meters. There was no fur on the body. It was completely covered by a piece of bluish white meat armor. It was like a stone. It was the stone ape demon king.

 Chapter 259

    Beside the stone ape demon king, there was a single horned giant cow. It was blue all over. There was a single horned cow on its head. Its two nostrils were bigger than a baby and its eyes were fierce. It was the single horned demon cow.


    "Who slaughtered so many monsters?" roared the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "Demon king, human beings have come, and human breath exists." the unicorn cow said.


    In the canyon, many second-order monsters whispered, as if they were speaking some animal language.


    "The blood lizard was taken away, damn human, I will not let him go." a moment later, the nine headed demon Jiao knew everything from the mouths of several second-order monsters, and suddenly became more angry and showed ferocious eyes: "go back, I''ll go after the human."


    The nine headed demon Jiao roared up, the huge red wings fluttered up, and the huge body chased straight ahead at an extremely fast speed.


    In a valley, several sonic booms suddenly came, and then two figures rose into the sky. If you look carefully, you can see clearly that one of them is being held in his hand by a cyan figure boy.


    Displaying the wings of the wind, Lu Shaoyou has just captured a six fold martial arts teacher again. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou exerts the power of swallowing. In a moment, he devours the six fold martial arts teacher and gives the body to Bruce Lee to swallow.


    Lu Shaoyou then began to refine the Qi energy on his feet. The Qi of these six martial arts masters is much stronger than that of those five martial arts masters and four martial arts masters.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou stayed in the cultivation state, and the real Qi energy swallowed by his body was rapidly being refined into his own real Qi.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou was already at the peak of the seventh martial arts division. At this time, it was not long before he refined again. He quickly felt the edge of breakthrough.


    A circle of pale yellow light shrouded the sky, and the breath began to climb slowly.


    Half a day later, with a dull sound in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea, a huge energy began to rise rapidly. Lu Shaoyou made no unexpected breakthrough to the level of eight martial arts teachers, and the area in the Dantian gas sea in his body increased a lot again.


    "Boss, it seems that there are monsters chasing us." Bruce Lee''s voice rang out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately looked back and saw a huge monster coming directly to him in the back space.


    "Master, it''s the nine demon Jiao. It''s coming," said the blood lizard on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "It''s really a nine headed demon Jiao." Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on it. It''s really a nine headed demon Jiao coming from the sky.


    "Human, you can''t run away. You kill my monster, and I''ll tear you alive." in the back space, a huge roar echoed in the middle of the air.


    Under the fog mountain, there were many mercenaries who looked up and saw a huge monster chasing a flying monster in front of them.


    "It''s the nine headed demon Jiao in the dangerous area. How did it come out and who provoked it?"


    "It seems to be the man on a flying monster in front."


    The mercenary regiment in the Wudu mountain looked at the sky and hid in an instant. No one dared to provoke the nine headed demon Jiao in the sky, but their worry was superfluous. The nine headed demon Jiao in the sky ignored them and chased straight ahead like lightning.


    "Snow Lion, use the fastest speed." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. The speed of the nine demon Jiaos in the back air was also amazing. It seemed that the distance was getting closer and closer.


    The sky winged snow lion roared, and a light white streamer came up on his wings. He emptied forward like lightning, and the speed has been accelerated to the extreme.


    "Human, you can''t run away, I must catch you." the nine demon Jiaos roared in the air, their wings fluttered and couldn''t give up.


    "Bruce Lee, can you deal with these nine demon Jiaos?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, the nine headed demon Jiao has reached the middle level of level 5. I can''t deal with it. This guy''s strength is too strong," Bruce Lee said.


    "In the middle of the fifth stage, it''s equivalent to six and seven generals." Lu Shaoyou frowned. From the speed point of view, the speed of the nine demon Jiao was even faster than the sky winged snow lion. He could catch up with himself in less than an hour.


    The blood of the nine demon Jiao is also very high. It''s not much worse than the sky winged snow lion. Even if it''s the martial cultivation of the seven heavy generals, it''s difficult to suppress it. If they are met, they will be in big trouble.


    "Snow Lion, hide in the woods." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. When he got to the woods, he might be able to delay for a while. In the air, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of nine demon Jiaos.


    The sky winged Snow Lion immediately went down into the sky and disappeared into the boundless woods and mountains.


    "Human, you can''t run away." seeing the human in the air running into the forest from a distance, the nine headed demon Jiao roared and rushed directly into the mountains.


    In the towering trees, Lu Shaoyou quickly put the blood lizard and sky winged snow lion into the space animal bag, and then ran away like lightning.


    Although Lu Shaoyou wants to get rid of the nine headed demon Jiao with the help of the forest, the nine headed demon Jiao is a five-level level, and its body can stretch freely. It can definitely catch up with the forest. Lu Shaoyou is not careless. The wind attribute is completely released and runs away quickly. With the shelter of the forest, it is much easier to escape than to chase.


    There were huge roars in the woods behind him. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay and ran away quickly. With the attribute of wind system, his speed was also very fast.


    "Damn nine headed demon Jiao, when I break through again, I will destroy it." Bruce Lee said sadly.


    "Wait until you break through. It''s important for us to run for our lives first." Lu Shaoyou said, but he didn''t dare to stay.


    Lu Shaoyou ran all the way. The next day, Lu Shaoyou really couldn''t bear it. He had to have a little rest. He didn''t know whether the nine demon Jiaos behind him had thrown off.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s have a rest. Have the nine demon Jiaos come?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee on his shoulder.


    Bruce Lee held his head high and looked at the empty forest. After looking at it once, he said, "boss, I didn''t catch up. I can''t feel the smell of the nine demon Jiaos."


    "Hoo" Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body and looked around. This is a deep valley terrain. He has been running for a day and a night. It is estimated that the nine demon Jiaos can''t catch up with him so easily.


    "Boss, someone is coming." before Lu Shaoyou rested for a moment, Bruce Lee raised his head and said immediately.


    "Eight people." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and felt that eight mercenaries were coming quickly.


    At this time, a burst of breaking wind sounded around Lu Shaoyou. There were eight figures with different decorations. They all looked like young people. Six men and two women had the highest cultivation strength, seven heavy martial arts teachers and the lowest heavy martial arts teachers. The strength of the eight person team was absolutely good.


    "Quadruple spirit Master." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a young man in gray robes, and a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Although the strength of these eight people was good, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Boy, if a man dares to come to Wudu mountain and hand over the space bag, we can consider sparing your life." a seven fold martial arts teacher, who was led by him, looked at Lu Shaoyou and sneered.


    "You can''t measure your strength." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "leave this spiritual master, and I can let you go."


    "Boy, you want to die." seven heavy martial arts master scolded coldly, and a palm print in his hand directly cleaved to Lu Shaoyou. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Shaoyou anymore.


    In the palm print, there was a roaring air flow, and the violent force split into the air. The strike of the seven heavy martial arts division was definitely not weak.


    "Seven martial arts masters dare to be arrogant." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. At the same time, the whole body was filled with yellow eyes.


    Zhang Ying, one of the seven martial arts masters, directly patted Lu Shaoyou''s chest, like falling on a piece of refined steel. A burst of numbness came from his arm.


    "Die." just then, Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink again, and his Qi suddenly shook, while his body shape turned into a fuzzy shadow and suddenly swept out like a flash of fingerprints.


    "Eight fold martial arts division." suddenly felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou, and the seven fold martial arts division was shocked for the first time.


    Just between the lightning and flint, the man had no time to retreat. This hot fingerprint had penetrated into his eyebrows, and there was no time to resist.


    "Bang!" in fact, it was less than two blinks of an eye. When I saw the seven heavy martial arts division falling to the ground, the surrounding mercenaries were stunned.


    A yellow streamer leaped out like lightning, and suddenly made a small body of more than 200 meters. Bruce Lee had a big mouth, and a triple martial artist was swallowed by Bruce Lee directly.


    "Run." the remaining six people fled quickly and dared not stay. They thought they could easily make a big disaster when they met a single mercenary. Who knew they met a deadly evil star.


    "It''s too late to escape." Lu Shaoyou''s light flashed at his feet, and his figure jumped out like a ghost, with fiery fingerprints and lightning. His strong and fiery strength directly made a faint arc of light, sharp wind breaking sound and whine in the air.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eight fold martial arts division is at the level of strength. He can kill these five fold and four fold martial arts divisions.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body sprang and the two martial arts masters were swallowed again. Bruce Lee seems to be able to directly ignore the attacks of these martial arts masters. His strong body is not afraid of the attacks of these martial arts masters at all.

 Chapter 260

    "Do you still want to run?" Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi flashed at his feet. In an instant, he came to the four fold spirit Master youth in gray robe who was running away. It was not easy to meet a spirit Master.


    "Hiss" the spirit master looked surprised, but then a spirit fire in his hand was raised, and the hot flame wrapped it and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You''re almost there." Lu Shaoyou smiled and printed his fingerprints. There was the same spiritual fire gushing out in front of him. The two spiritual fires collided with each other in the surrounding air and disappeared without a trace.


    "You are also a spirit. How can you?"


    Before the quadruple spirit Master finished his words, a claw print was already buckled on his spirit cover, and a violent swallowing force instantly penetrated from his head.


    After a scream, the quadruple spirit Master''s body instantly became a mummy.


    At the moment, all the remaining martial arts masters were swallowed by Bruce Lee, and this dried corpse was finally impolitely used as a snack by Bruce Lee.


    In the far air, a huge roar came, and Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed. This voice was the voice of the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "Little dragon, let''s run." Lu Shaoyou''s true anger flashed at his feet and ran away again. He can ignore these martial arts teachers, but he will be ignored by the other party if he deals with the nine demon Jiaos.


    He fled all the way again. With the wind attribute, the speed is not slow. Although he can fly and has a sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou dare not go into the air. Without the shelter of these towering trees and mountains, it is basically impossible for him to escape.


    Such a flight is a whole day. On the way, I met several mercenary groups and planned to attack Lu Shaoyou, but the speed is not as fast as Lu Shaoyou, so I can only give it up. Lu Shaoyou has no leisure and time to deal with these mercenary groups. It''s important to run for his life.


    In a canyon, Lu Shaoyou stood in the canyon breathlessly. This kind of escape also urgently needs the consumption of real Qi.


    Watching Zhou Kong, Lu Shaoyou patted the space animal bag in his arms, and the sky winged Snow Lion appeared over the canyon again.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou jumped onto the sky winged snow lion. It seems that the nine demon Jiaos behind him didn''t catch up again. Maybe he can take the opportunity to get rid of the nine demon Jiaos.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and went forward like lightning. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou looked back. There was really no figure of the nine demon Jiaos, so he began to refine the spiritual energy swallowed by himself. The spiritual power of the Four Spiritual Masters was undoubtedly weak for Lu Shaoyou''s previous and current accomplishments. After refining, It was only from the edge of the seven fold spiritual master to the middle stage.


    Two days later, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from his body and looked at the front air. At this time, he should have reached the middle of the Wudu mountains. It should be half the way.


    "Boss, the nine headed demon Jiao is coming again." Bruce Lee looks back at houkong and sees a red figure coming quickly in the distance of houkong.


    "Oh, damn human, you can''t run away. You annoy me. I must tear you alive." in the back air, nine demon jiaonu roared up.


    "Shit, why don''t the wronged souls go away. Snow lion, let''s go down." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed. After scolding with hatred, he immediately let the sky winged Snow Lion rush into the mountains again.


    "Human, you can''t escape." the nine headed demon Jiao roared.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, remember to me that sooner or later, I will clean you up." Lu Shaoyou said, and rushed into the mountain below with the sky winged snow lion.


    Ten days later, on a valley in the Wudu mountains, the figure of the sky winged Snow Lion jumped out of the sky again, on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou was a little embarrassed. In these ten days, he suffered a lot in order to get rid of the pursuit of jiutou demon Jiao. However, in these ten days, Lu Shaoyou was not idle. He took the opportunity to devour three martial arts teachers, one sixfold martial arts teacher and one threefold martial arts teacher. The highest level of cultivation was still a seven fold martial arts teacher. It seems that the level of cultivation of martial artists is not far from jiuzhong.


    "Blood lizard, how can the nine headed demon Jiao always find me?" Lu Shaoyou summoned the blood lizard from the space beast bag. For nearly 20 days, the nine headed demon Jiao has been able to follow behind him, like a shadow, which makes Lu Shaoyou confused.


    "Master, in the fog mountain range, all the monsters and wild animals are the ears and eyes of the nine headed demon Jiao, so the nine headed demon Jiao can easily find you," said the blood lizard.


    "So it is." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. It seems that he can''t escape the pursuit of the nine headed demon Jiao. He has to find another way.


    "Master, we should be out of the Wudu mountains soon. If we leave the Wudu mountains, the nine headed demon Jiao will not chase again." the blood lizard said again.


    "Oh, why?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "On the territory of human beings, we monsters dare not break in casually. It is easy to attract the action of human strongmen," said the blood lizard.


    "Boss, look, the nine headed demon Jiao is catching up again. His soul is haunted." Bruce Lee looks up at his back, and the nine headed demon Jiao appears in the back space again.


    "Human beings, I said, you can''t run away." the nine headed demon Jiao roared in the back air.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, next time I have to skin you and cramp you." Lu Shaoyou shouted.


    "Little human, you don''t have that strength. I''ll skin you first." the nine headed demon Jiao quickly chased after you and roared all the way.


    "If you have the ability, you can come. I see how you can catch me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He had to get into the Wudu mountains again. In mid air, he couldn''t get rid of the nine demon Jiaos at all.


    "Damn human, don''t run if you have the ability." the nine headed demon Jiao roared angrily. Seeing Lu Shaoyou rushing into the mountain again, he became more and more angry. It''s hard to find people in the mountain. Otherwise, it would have caught up with the damn human long ago.


    In the Wudu mountains, where some mercenaries settled, it has spread recently. The nine headed demon Jiao is desperately chasing a human. I don''t know what the human has done, which has angered the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Everyone is guessing who provoked the nine headed demon Jiao. The person who can escape in front of the nine headed demon Jiao is definitely a strong man.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is still running away in the Wudu mountains. Fortunately, he is also familiar with how to escape the pursuit of the nine headed demon Jiao. As long as he turns East and West, it is not easy for the nine headed demon Jiao to find himself in the Wudu mountains.


    These days, Lu Shaoyou feels that his biggest gain is that the speed has increased a lot. This is an unexpected gain honed by running for his life.


    Ten days later, Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to devour an unlucky six fold martial arts teacher and jumped away again in the sky winged snow lion. After he knew the temper and speed of the nine demon Jiaos, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much worry. Anyway, the nine demon Jiaos couldn''t catch up with himself. He did what he should do, It''s just that I have to hide in the woods and mountains for a while every once in a while.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi spread out with a muffled sound in the sea. His breath began to climb rapidly. He didn''t forget to practice all the way, and finally broke through to the level of jiuzhong martial arts division.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and looked at a huge figure several kilometers away behind him. He smiled and said loudly, "nine headed demon Jiao, the front is human territory. If you catch up again, the strong among human beings will not let you go."


    "I won''t let you go even if I get to the human territory." the nine headed demon Jiao is really angry. He hasn''t caught up with the human in front of him for more than a month. He is almost crazy. His eyes are fierce. He wants to rush over and tear up Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and his whole body was cold. He said, "nine demon Jiaos, I must peel your skin and cramp you next time I return to the ancient region."


    "Master, there is fog city ahead," said the blood lizard beside Lu Shaoyou.


    In the distance, under a thin layer of cloud, a continuous building complex is exposed, and a large city is in sight.


    "Finally arrived at the fog city." Lu Shaoyou was delighted. When he arrived at the fog city, he was not afraid of the nine demon Jiaos. The nine demon Jiaos could know their whereabouts only by relying on the demon animals and wild animals in the fog mountain. When he arrived in the fog city, it was much easier to get rid of the nine demon Jiaos.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go down." Lu Shaoyou said to the sky winged snow lion.


    "Human, I see where you''re going." seeing that the human in front of you is about to leave the fog mountain, the nine demon Jiao roared and his whole body was red and shining. He should have played some cards. The speed increased a lot in an instant, 3000 meters, 2800 meters, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    At the edge of Wudu mountain, three flying monsters roared out, three second-order flying monsters, and five young people stood on the backs of three flying monsters.


    "The people in front stopped and didn''t register. Flying monsters were not allowed to fly over the fog city." a loud cry came, and the more than a dozen young people looked surprised at the rapidly flying sky winged snow lion. The three second-order flying monsters felt the breath on the sky winged snow lion and trembled all over.


    "You are disciples of the Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at more than a dozen young people in front of the sky.


    "Yes, we are officially from Yunyang sect," replied a young man at the martial arts level.

 Chapter 261

    "Get out of the way. I''m also a disciple of Yunyang sect. Behind me are the nine demon Jiaos in the Wudu mountains. If you don''t go, you''ll die." Lu Shaoyou shouted. Then he ignored the more than a dozen disciples of Yunyang sect and directly let Tianyi Snow Lion rush over.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, it''s really nine headed demon Jiao. Inform the city master quickly." the faces of the disciples of Yunyang sect changed greatly. The huge red figure coming from afar, the tyrannical breath and ferocious appearance are exactly the nine headed demon Jiao in the fog capital mountain.


    A disciple of Yunyang sect has sent out a signal bomb, but at the moment, Lu Shaoyou shows an evil smile at the corners of his mouth and leads the nine headed demon Jiao to the fog city. He will be safe. As for the fog city, let the nine headed demon Jiao have a headache.


    "Ow" to the dead humans, get out of my way. The nine demon Jiao roared, and his huge body directly hit the three second-order monsters. The three second-order monsters riding by the disciples of Yunyang sect trembled.


    A second-order flying monster was directly hit by nine demon Jiao, and its body fell from mid air, while five disciples of Yunyang Sect on the back of the second-order flying monster also fell from mid air.


    "Look, a monster rushed in."


    "God, this seems to be the nine headed demon Jiao in the Wudu mountains. Why is this evil thing coming? There is no one in the Wudu city."


    In the fog city, all the people looked at the behemoths in the air in panic. The monsters in the middle of the fifth level and those with more than seven martial arts generals can cope with them. In the fog city, such a strong person doesn''t seem to exist. The Lord of the fog city, Wang Mingyue, is just the martial spirit level.


    "Damn human, come out, I won''t let you go." in the fog city, nine demon Jiaos hovered in the sky, and a hot flame sprayed from the air, turned into a hot sea of fire, swept across several streets, and suddenly screamed. Many people were swallowed by the flame and burned to ashes.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, leave quickly. This is the territory of Yunyang sect. If you don''t leave, Yunyang sect will expose your nest." a huge cry came from a distance, and then several figures came on the back of a huge third-order flying monster. First, a middle-aged man was Wang Mingyue.


    "Oh, I just need to find a human, hand over the human, and I''ll go right away." the nine headed demon Jiao looked at the figures on the back of the flying monster, which seemed to have some scruples about Yunyang sect.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, go right away, or I''ll be rude to you." on the back of the flying demon beast, beside Wang Mingyue, an old man in blue looked at the nine headed demon Jiao. He was about 50 years old, with long eyebrows and bright eyes, and his body was a little thin, but his whole body had a momentum.


    "General." the nine headed demon Jiao''s eyes sank, looked at the 50 year old, felt the momentum, and said, "you''re only a six fold general, but you can''t help me."


    "Well, the strongman of Yunyang sect will arrive soon. It''s too late for you to run." the old man in blue said faintly.


    "Oh, you humans can do anything except rely on more people. I won''t let go of that human being today." the nine headed demon Jiao roared. His anger at Lu Shaoyou has reached the extreme. If it always would not break into human territory, it is really angry today.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, you''re too arrogant." the old man in blue robe said coldly. He jumped up all over his body, and his real Qi flashed at his feet. A water column in his hand emerged out of thin air. At the same time, a water column several meters thick swept out like a broken string arrow, cutting through the space and pointing directly at the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "Six heavy generals, I''m not afraid of you." the nine demon Jiao roared. In the middle of his head, a huge pillar of fire spewed out, and the violent force turned wildly. The fierce battle in the sky was as gorgeous as fireworks.


    The sound of great power burst out of thin air like thunder, and a large number of houses in the air collapsed. One person and one beast have fought together. There are panic crowds everywhere in the street.


    "Six heavy generals, are they the inner sect elders of Yunyang sect?" in a corner of the street corner, Lu Shaoyou hid in the crowd and watched the battle in the air with a smile on his face. The strength of the nine headed demon Jiao is really terrible. It is estimated that if he reaches the level of one heavy generals, he can clean it up. He will have a chance next time, Then he skinned and cramped the nine demon Jiaos and chased him for more than a month. This revenge is always to be avenged.


    With the powerful generals in the air, Lu Shaoyou didn''t run any more. Even if the six generals couldn''t deal with the nine headed demon Jiao, there was no problem stopping the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Huge sonic booms echoed in the sky. After a large number of houses collapsed, the blue robed old man of the six armed generals had to lead the nine demon Jiaos to the edge of the Wudu mountain to fight. Otherwise, the whole Wudu city would be destroyed.


    Down in the air, in front of a group of Yunyang sect disciples, Wang Mingyue was asking some of the first disciples about the situation.


    "Who in the end provoked this monster to the fog city?" Wang Mingyue asked with a heavy look. If he hadn''t provoked the nine headed demon Jiao, the nine headed demon Jiao wouldn''t dare to break into the fog city.


    "Elder, he is a young man in green robe. He said he is also a disciple of Yunyang sect." a young man of Yunyang sect bowed his head and replied.


    "The young man in green robe provoked the nine headed demon Jiao. Is he a disciple in the door? Otherwise, who has the ability to provoke the nine headed demon Jiao?" Wang Mingyue wondered.


    "Elder, it''s him, it''s this person." just then, a young man in green robe came slowly.


    "Disciple has seen elder Wang." Lu Shaoyou arrives at Wang Mingyue at this time, and the nine headed demon Jiao has been resisted. After Lu Shaoyou considers it, it''s better to go to the fog city to inquire about the situation of Yunyang sect. Wang Mingyue has seen herself and knows that she is a member of Yunyang sect.


    "You are" Wang Mingyue looked at the landing Shaoyou and raised her eyebrows slightly. After some doubts, she immediately said in surprise: "are you, are you, Lu Lu Shaoyou?"


    "The disciple is Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It seems that everyone thinks they are dead. You can guess from Wang Mingyue''s expression.


    "You didn''t die. Everyone thought you were dead. I sent someone to look for you several times, but I didn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to be alive." Wang Mingyue was surprised. She immediately smiled and said, "are these nine demon Jiaos after you?"


    "That''s why I''m in trouble with elder Wang. This evil animal chased me for more than a month and almost died." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "What, the nine headed demon Jiao chased and killed you for more than a month, and you can still come out alive." Wang Mingyue stared at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. She looked as if she couldn''t believe the strength of the nine headed demon Jiao. Even if he was chased and killed by the nine headed demon Jiao, it was estimated that he would never escape the pursuit and killing of the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Some disciples of Yunyang sect around also looked at Shaoyou suspiciously. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou was talking big. Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Others didn''t believe it and there was no way, which had no impact on himself.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, it''s good that you didn''t die. Your father personally came to me last year and asked about you. Everyone in your family thought you were dead, and the matchless lady of Zongzhong sent someone to look for you several times." Wang Mingyue said.


    "Father." Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhong would come to inquire about his news in person. It just seemed that he and his father didn''t have much feelings, and even met little. Lu Shaoyou immediately looked dignified. The Lu family knew that he was dead, and his mother would be devastated.


    In the far air, a figure jumped down. The old man in blue robe was carrying a long sword and his clothes were broken in front of everyone. It was the old man of Yunyang sect.


    "How''s Yu Changlao?" seeing the old man in blue robe, Wang Mingyue immediately asked, looking very respectful. It can be seen that the old man''s identity in Yunyang sect is absolutely unusual.


    "The evil beast left. I can''t help it, and it can''t help me. Maybe I thought that Yunyang sect really had a strong man coming, so I left. I don''t know that bastard bastard provoked the beast to fog city." the old man in blue robe shouted.


    "Shit, you''re a bastard." Lu Shaoyou immediately scolded in his heart. The old man was so rude.


    "Cough" Wang Mingyue suddenly coughed, and all the disciples of Yunyang sect laughed secretly.


    "Yu Changlao, he is the one who provoked the nine headed demon Jiao. It was Lu Shaoyou who fell off the wanzhang cliff in the Wudu mountains a year and a half ago." Wang Mingyue said.


    "Lu Shaoyou" the old man immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "but the son of Lu Zhong is said to be the third martial artist in Qingyun town last time?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Wang Mingyue said respectfully, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "this is elder Yu, one of the elders of the inner sect in the sect, the senior brother of the current sect leader, and also the master of your father Lu Zhong. Don''t be rude."


    "The elder martial brother of the leader of Yunyang sect is only six heavy generals? Is he still Lu Zhong''s master?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then did not reveal any trace and said respectfully: "I''ve seen elder Yu."


    "You just provoked nine demon Jiaos?" elder Yu asked as he watched the landing.

 Chapter 262

    "Yes, the nine demon Jiaos have chased me for more than a month, and the disciple almost died in the Wudu mountains." Lu Shaoyou said. I don''t know what elder Yu meant by asking.


    "Are you a warrior of the three systems?" asked Yu Changlao again.


    "Well, fire, wind and earth are three martial arts." Lu Shaoyou replied. This is the result of the last test by Yunyang sect. There is nothing to hide.


    "Look at the move, boy, don''t leave your hand." at this time, elder Yu drew a long sword in his hand, and suddenly drew several sword shadows, which suddenly swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Several sword shadows cut through the void and swept out a sharp sword. There was no joke. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space was shrouded in the shadow of the sword.


    "What does elder yu want?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank, and his body retreated rapidly. The shadow of the sword was shrouded like a shadow, completely shrouded in the space. The fierce sword spirit was the first to plunder.


    Wang Mingyue also had doubts on her face, but looking at elder Yu, she didn''t mean to kill, and didn''t say anything. It''s estimated that elder Yu wanted to test Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t retreat. Although elder Yu''s sword didn''t use all his strength, its actual strength was definitely not weak. When his eyebrows wrinkled and his fingerprints hit, a huge amount of earth attribute energy surged in the sky. Waves of earth attribute energy gathered on his palm prints.


    In an instant, the whole person''s breath and prestige expanded in an instant. A yellowish palm print rose into the sky, turned into several fuzzy palm prints, and swept into the shrouded sword.


    "Yellow level high-level martial arts." watching Shaoyou''s thousand hand crack Gang seal, Wang Mingyue was a person who knew the goods, and her face was a little surprised.


    A blade of light cut through the space and brought strong water attribute energy. In an instant, elder Yu was surprised and staggered with Lu Shaoyou''s palm prints.


    The sword shadow and palm prints touched each other, and the two forces collided directly. Then, earth shaking explosion sounds rang out in the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    When the violent force dispersed, a group of disciples of Yunyang sect around quickly fled. The violent force swept through. Several cracks suddenly appeared on the ground. Even Wang Mingyue had to step back.


    After the strong Qi dispersed, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move half a minute. Instead, the elder Yu took a step backward. It''s not that elder Yu''s strength is not as good as Lu Shaoyou, but that elder Yu just showed his strength at the level of five martial arts division. In the end, elder Yu''s strength instantly increased to the level of nine martial arts division, but still fell into the disadvantage.


    Lu Shaoyou is already the strength and abnormal talent of the jiuzhong martial arts division. Compared with the general jiuzhong martial arts division, the strength of the jiuzhong martial arts division is much stronger. Under the normal strength, even a heavy martial spirit can''t help Lu Shaoyou.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s high-level martial art of yellow level is a thousand hands crack Gang seal. If Lu Shaoyou is full of killing intention, he may also be killed because of his double and triple martial spirit.


    Therefore, the elder Yu naturally fell below. At this time, looking at Lu Shaoyou, the elder Yu''s eyes were full of absolute horror and asked unimaginably, "boy, are you a jiuzhong martial arts teacher?"


    Wang Mingyue is also surprised at the moment. Judging from the breath of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou has reached the level of nine martial arts masters. At such an age, he is no worse than those Pro disciples in the door.


    "Well, it''s only a short time since the breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou said that he had a little strength, and Lu Shaoyou also had some plans of his own. Although elder Yu just made a move, he didn''t have the slightest intention to kill. Lu Shaoyou could still feel it.


    "OK, OK, it seems that my trip to Wudu city is worth it." Yu Changlao smiled for a moment, which seemed to be some pride and some conspiracy.


    "It''s really a jiuzhong martial arts teacher." Wang Mingyue''s face changed again at the moment. Such a talent is absolutely amazing.


    "Boy, come with me and I''ll discuss something with you." elder Yu smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, but Lu Shaoyou saw an evil smile in the eyes of elder Yu, as if it was some conspiracy and complacency.


    Hundreds of meters away, elder Yu smiled and took Lu Shaoyou to a place where there was no one around. After confirming that Wang Mingyue and others could not hear, he said to Lu Shaoyou slightly, "boy, how about I discuss something with you?"


    "Elder Yu, please tell me." Lu Shaoyou said quickly.


    "Well, after you arrive at Yunyang sect, no matter what happens, you must worship me as a teacher." Yu Changlao said.


    "I worship you as a teacher, Yu Changlao. Isn''t my father your apprentice? I worship you as a teacher, isn''t it?" what Lu Shaoyou wants to say is that if you worship elder Yu as a teacher, it will be a bit chaotic.


    "Don''t mention your father Lu Zhong''s disappointing thing. We Yunyang sect never care about this. Just promise me. After arriving at Yunyang sect, no matter what happens at that time, you must insist on worshipping me as a teacher." Yu Changlao said.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. He thought that elder Yu was the senior brother of the leader of Yunyang sect. It would be much easier if he became his disciple, that is, his own disciple. At the same time, he wanted to get the fleeting shadow body method and the ten thousand year red copper.


    "Boy, what are you hesitating about? As long as you promise me, I''ll give you a set of Xuan level martial arts of Yunyang sect. If you don''t promise, I won''t finish with you. I''ll think of a way to drive you out of the mountain gate." Yu Changlao looked at Lu Shaoyou hesitating, turned his eyes and said immediately.


    "Fleeting?" Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. This is what uncle Nan asked him to get.


    "Yu Changlao, this is Willy''s inducement." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "You bite me. Anyway, you must promise me today." elder Yu said with a smile.


    "Yu Changlao, what you said is true?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Of course, when you worship me as a teacher, I''ll give you a fleeting picture. You know, although this set of identity martial arts is only the first level martial arts of Xuan level, in Zongzhong, even if it is a disciple, not everyone can practice it." Yu Changlao said.


    "I''ve seen Shifu," Lu Shaoyou said with a salute.


    "Hey hey, good boy, you''re wise. Following your master is much better than following several other old guys." elder Yu immediately laughed and whispered, "boy, you can''t call me master for the time being, and we can''t tell anyone about our deal. After you arrive at Yunyang sect, you have to do it for the time being."


    "Why is this?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "Well, you''ll know when you arrive at Yunyang sect. It''s a long story. Speak slowly later. Remember, when you arrive at Yunyang sect, you have to pretend you don''t know me. If someone wants you to worship him as a teacher, don''t promise. Remember our deal." elder Yu said with a smile.


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou said suspiciously. All this made him a little confused.


    "Everyone, it''s OK. Let''s spread out. The nine headed demon Jiao has been retired by the elders of Yunyang sect." in the distance, Wang Mingyue said loudly to the crowd gathered in the street at this time. The storm of the nine headed demon Jiao shook the whole fog city.


    In Wudu City, led by Wang Mingyue, Lu Shaoyou walked through several intricate streets to a huge architectural courtyard. In the hall, Wang Mingyue, Yu Changlao and several deacons in Wudu City sat among them. Several disciples of Yunyang sect had placed fairy fruit snacks in front of them.


    "Shaoyou, when are you going to return to Yunyang sect? You are still a disciple of Yunyang sect. Wang Mingyue said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Wang, I''m going to go back to Qingyun town first. My mother will be very sad when she knows I''m dead, so I''m going to go back and see my mother first." Lu Shaoyou said. It''s also a temporary decision in his heart. If he''s not dead, I have to let my mother know.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll send someone to Lu''s house to inform him that you have returned to Yunyang sect unharmed, and you''d better return to Yunyang sect earlier. You''ve delayed for a year and a half. The last selection of Pro disciples has been missed. There will be another opportunity one and a half years later. Don''t miss it," said Wang Mingyue.


    "It''s not a year and a half. This time it will be half a year in advance, that is, a year and a half later, it will be the competition period of three schools and four schools, so the second screening of Pro disciples will be half a year in advance," said Yu Changlao.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned. At this time, a voice from elder Yu came to his ear: "boy, you have no problem passing on disciples. My apprentice is naturally passing on disciples, but you still have to do it. You''d better go back first. Screening disciples by passing on disciples is just a formality for you. You have a higher goal."


    "Then I''ll trouble Wang Changlao. I''ll go directly to yunyangzong." Lu Shaoyou said to Wang Mingyue immediately.


    "Yu Changlao, don''t you also want to go back to Yunyang sect? How about together?" Wang Mingyue asked elder Yu respectfully.


    "I still have something to do. Let him go back first. All the way is the territory of Yunyang sect, and there will be no danger." elder Yu said immediately.


    "I''d better go to Yunyang sect alone. There shouldn''t be any danger." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. He smiled with understanding in his eyes. Now they should try to pretend they don''t know each other. I don''t know what elder Yu paid attention to.

 Chapter 263

    Then, under the public''s inquiry, Lu Shaoyou said what happened after falling off the cliff. Of course, what he said was false. He just said that he inadvertently caught a vine, climbed up the cliff, and finally inadvertently followed a mercenary group to the ancient region. It was not easy to come back.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s narration, people were also surprised. It was not easy. No one doubted Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    Later, in the mouth of Wang Mingyue and Yu Changlao, Lu Shaoyou probably knew about Lu Wushuang and others. Lu Wushuang also became the personal disciples of Yunyang sect a year and a half ago, Qin Tianhao, Lu Shaohu, Dugu binglan and Yang Miao. There is no doubt that others have become personal disciples. Qingyun town immediately declared great prestige.


    The next day, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stay in Wudu city and went directly to Yunyang sect early in the morning. As for elder Yu, he continued to stay in Wudu city. When Lu Shaoyou left, elder Yu again told Lu Shaoyou not to forget the transaction between the two people. At the same time, he generously took out a first-class pill of the fourth grade and handed it to Lu Shaoyou, saying it was a meeting gift.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t pay much attention to a four product pill. It''s mainly his current body. He doesn''t need a four product pill, and Lu Shaoyou is now thinking about his body skills.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of the Feiling gate, he handed over most of the things left in the secret room of the Feiling gate to the ghost fairy Bai Ying, but he was still an absolute little rich man.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Bruce Lee, who had been hidden in Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve, climbed onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder: "boss, why did the old guy take you as an apprentice?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not a bad thing for me anyway," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Boss, the nine headed demon Jiao annoyed me. I have to practice hard. Next time, I have to pull out all the heads of the nine headed demon Jiao." Bruce Lee said with his head held high.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "then you should practice hard and break through to the fourth level as soon as possible."


    "Well, I practice hard and should be fast," said Bruce Lee, his eyes rolling.


    "Cultivate the illusory seal of virtual spirit." Lu Shaoyou murmured on the back of Tianyi snow lion. It takes five days from Wudu city to Yunyang sect. Even Tianyi snow lion has reached the ninth martial arts division, and the spirit is now the seventh spiritual division. He can''t break through the martial arts level for the time being. This is the territory of Yunyang sect. He wants to devour others, It also needs to converge a little.


    In his hand, he took out a jade slip with lingering spiritual power. It was the Yellow level advanced spiritual skill that LV Xiaoling gave herself in the ghost Wu sect. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of the sometimes angry and sometimes gentle LV Xiaoling. It is estimated that she will be angry after she ran away.


    In the Guiwu sect, Lu Shaoyou also got a set of yellow level early level martial arts. Although the level and value are not low, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mean to be in a hurry to practice. There are many yellow level early level martial arts left in the Feiling sect. At present, he doesn''t lack this level of martial arts.


    A drop of blood drops onto the jade slips, and Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeps into them. On the jade slips, a violent light suddenly surges out, and then drills into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. A majestic aura of spiritual power envelops the surrounding air.


    A moment later, the light on the jade slips dissipated, and Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. His eyes looked very surprised. The virtual spirit magic seal was so terrible. No wonder the elder surnamed Wang and the elder surnamed Liu were reluctant to give LV Xiaoling to themselves.


    From the cultivation information on the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou learned that this virtual spirit magic seal is a rare spiritual skill. Strictly speaking, there are several kinds of spiritual skills, including power attack and soul attack.


    Soul cutting is a kind of power attack. At the same time, it is also an extremely overbearing power attack. Of course, soul cutting is absolutely powerful against the soul. The power attack is only relative.


    The virtual spirit seal is a complete soul attack. It uses spiritual power to cooperate with soul power to virtually cause soul trauma to the other party. If the other party is weak, it can directly destroy the other party''s soul. Even if it is strong, it can also affect the other party. One of them is to create an illusion to the other party, make the other party lose his mind, and fall into a dreamland. At that time, It''s much easier to kill yourself.


    "What a powerful virtual spirit magic seal." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. The virtual spirit magic seal is really strong. Although it is not as good as the blade soul skill at the level level, it may not be as good as the blade soul skill alone, but it should be stronger than the first blade soul cut of the blade soul skill. As for the second and third levels of blade soul skill, it is estimated that the virtual spirit magic seal is difficult to match.


    However, the virtual spirit magic seal has a special role. Pure soul attack can cooperate with your own martial arts to launch soul attack and martial arts attack at the same time. If the two cooperate with each other, the strength effect is absolutely terrible.


    The soul Sabre technique does not completely focus on soul attack, so it can not be fully used together. It is suppressed at this point. Even if it is used together, there will be a certain time difference. However, the virtual spirit magic seal can fully urge the cooperation with the martial arts at the same time. In theory, the two can achieve perfect integration.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart and look forward to it. After he succeeded in cultivating the virtual spirit magic seal, it would be easier for him to surpass his level and kill his opponent.


    "Cultivation." Lu Shaoyou was calm and refined. He began to cultivate according to the cultivation information uploaded from the jade slips. A moment later, his whole body was shrouded in an invisible transparent aperture.


    Miraculous handprints were printed in his hands. When Lu Shaoyou looked carefully, he could see that circles of invisible ripples were coming, and there was a hazy feeling around the whole space.


    Immersing yourself in cultivation and cultivating high-level spiritual skills of yellow level is also a lot of difficulty for Lu Shaoyou, but it''s not much for Lu Shaoyou. If you don''t suffer a little, how can your strength be better than being others.


    Yunyang sect, one of the three sects and four sects of Lingwu, is definitely the top force standing on Lingwu. The three sects and four sects are all big sects of the gate that have been inherited for countless years. It is definitely not an exaggeration to say that the strong in the gate enter the cloud.


    Three schools and four gates are also recognized as the strongest seven mountain gates. No one dares to provoke.


    There are many big cities on the territory of Yunyang sect. If the population is strictly calculated, it can''t be calculated at all, but at least it is more than 10 billion.


    Although the territory of Yunyang sect is very wide, the Mountain Gate of Yunyang sect stands in Yunyang mountains, not in the city. However, there are many disciples of Yunyang sect. Even if the disciples of Yunyang sect alone add up to tens of thousands, they have formed a small city in Yunyang mountains.


    At the foot of Yunyang sect, there are also many buildings and streets. At the foot of the mountain, it is where some new ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect live.


    On the hillside, there are places where some old disciples of Yunyang sect live. That is to say, they are disciples who have been with Yunyang sect for more than three years, but their cultivation strength has not reached the martial spirit level.


    Of course, there are some old disciples whose cultivation level has reached the martial spirit level, but because of their age, their talent is not excellent, they can''t become their own disciples, and they don''t want to go out. They can also stay in Yunyang sect to continue. Even if they are assigned cultivation resources every month, they are the same as their old brothers and children.


    Because of this relationship, many old disciples have the strength to leave Yunyang sect freely, and still choose to stay in Yunyang sect. After all, there are places to eat, drink and practice resources, which is not easy to find.


    Of course, these are just a few disciples. After ordinary disciples can''t become their own disciples, when they reach a certain strength, they will choose to go outside to practice and choose the second way. It''s also a good choice to be the head of a town or a city on the territory of Yunyang sect.


    Just like Wang Mingyue, Wang Mingyue was originally just an ordinary disciple of Yunyang sect. Although she was not a disciple of Yunyang sect, by chance, she also became the city master of Wudu city. When she became an elder outside Yunyang sect, her status was not much lower than that of a disciple of Yunyang sect.


    On the top of the mountain, or on some small peaks close to the main area of Yunyang sect, is the place where all the pro disciples of Yunyang sect and the elders in the sect live. It can be said that Yunyang sect also has 369 and the highest status. It is undoubtedly the pro disciples in the sect. When ordinary disciples see the pro disciples, they should respect their senior brothers and sisters regardless of their age.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many people in the busy streets. Under Yunyang Zong, it feels like a small town. There are vendors and shops around the street, all kinds of cultivation materials, clothes and jewelry, and even Rouge powder for women.


    "Peerless sister, look at this. Is it beautiful?" several stunning figures appeared in the street, which immediately attracted the hot eyes of many young people around. A beautiful girl with extraordinary temperament measured in front of her with a palace dress in the shop. It was Dugu binglan.


    At this time, there are three other beautiful figures in the shop. One has dark hair and a long red dress, outlining a beautiful figure. He has a beautiful bracelet on his white wrist. The dress is not luxurious, but it shows elegance and nobility, which makes people look very comfortable, It is Lu Wushuang who has always been well-known among the disciples of Yunyang sect.

 Chapter 264

    Another 18-year-old girl was dressed like a servant girl. Under her slender eyebrows, she flashed a pair of blue pure big eyes. She wore a light colored long skirt that was not publicized, which outlined that her whole body was already concave and convex. It was Dugu binglan''s servant girl Cuiyu.


    The remaining one, however, was dressed in a strong suit and outlined a green and graceful curve. She was about 17 or 18 years old. Her long vertical black hair was naturally scattered on her shoulders like a waterfall. She was a full-fledged beauty with three pure, three lovely, three amorous feelings and one seductive outside. Now she is also Yang Miao, a red man of Yunyang sect, The identity of a dual generation martial artist, coupled with being a pro disciple, also has many pursuers in Yunyang sect.


    As soon as the four women appeared in the shop, many disciples of Yunyang sect immediately gathered outside to wait and see, but they didn''t dare to approach. These were all pro disciples, but ordinary disciples didn''t dare to provoke. In Yunyang sect, there was an unwritten rule that even if they killed an ordinary disciple, they would be punished at most, It won''t be a big problem.


    As for ordinary disciples, if they kill one of their own disciples, the whole family will be implicated. If it is serious, they may be killed all over the family. Yunyang sect always pays great attention to their own disciples. If it is not enough, then again, ordinary disciples do not have the real strength to kill their own disciples. Their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples. As a own disciple, It is impossible for ordinary disciples to kill their own disciples without some cards. At least this has not happened so far.


    "Binglan, we should go back. We have bought all the things we want to buy. We''d better go back to practice first." Lu Wushuang smiled and said.


    "Sister Wushuang, you are really a Madman of cultivation. Among all the disciples, I''m afraid you are the only one who practices the hardest." Yang Miao said. Although Yang Miao has a bad relationship with Lu Wushuang, she has a good relationship with Lu Wushuang.


    "If I don''t work harder, how can I compare with you? You are a double generation martial artist. When you reach the martial spirit level and form an internal pill, your cultivation speed will be faster and your strength will be stronger and stronger." Lu Wushuang smiled and smiled, which made many disciples outside a little stunned.


    "Get out of the way." a low cry came from the crowd outside the shop. Then several young people in Chinese clothes couldn''t come. They all looked arrogant.


    "I''ve seen several senior brothers."


    All the disciples around saluted immediately. They looked a little afraid. They seemed afraid to provoke, so they quickly stepped back.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, younger martial sister Yang Miao and younger martial sister binglan, what a coincidence. I can also see you here." several young people in Chinese clothes walked into the shop, but their eyes were all scanning the three women wantonly, almost drooling.


    "Sister Wushuang, I''m not in the mood, so I''d better go back." Dugu binglan looked at several young people in Chinese clothes with disgust in her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Lu Wushuang looked a little heavy, and the women immediately prepared to leave the shop.


    "Three younger martial sisters, how about going back together." at first, a young man in white clothes stopped in front of the women.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you''d better get out of the way. Don''t you want us to fight with you? If you disturb the elders, you''ll feel bad." Yang Miao said with a heavy look.


    "Well, since the three younger martial sisters are anxious to go back, it''s inconvenient for us to stay." the young man in white clothes twitched twice and then made way.


    The four women left the shop lightly, leaving several young people in beautiful clothes with ugly faces.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, these girls don''t give you face." a young man in blue beside the young man in white clothes said slightly.


    "Hum, these girls are not ordinary. We can''t provoke them when martial uncles are here, but one day, I will get them." the young man in white clothes smiled.


    Five days later, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and a continuous mountain appeared in front of him.


    This mountain range is continuous and huge. Under the majestic mountains, there is a towering cloud peak, the cliffs are shining, and the mountains are green, setting off a palace complex with exquisite carved eaves.


    The dense peaks are connected together, like a winding dragon, surrounding the whole vast mountain range. Generally speaking, there are strange mountains in the mountain range, the mountains are continuous, green and steep. Looking from top to bottom, it is covered with clouds and fog.


    "It''s finally here." Lu Shaoyou breathed a foul breath from his heart, and a smile appeared on his firm face. It won''t take long to see Lu Wushuang. It''s estimated that she will be very happy to see that she is not dead. She hasn''t seen her for a year and a half, and I don''t know how she is.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go down." Lu Shaoyou said to the sky winged snow lion.


    "Hoo Hoo" the snow lion fluttered and fell, and then fell far beyond the mountains.


    When you arrive at Yunyang sect, can you let the snow lion with sky wings rush through? It''s better to go in. Moreover, Yunyang sect has a huge area, and you''re not familiar with it, and you can''t find a place.


    The sky winged Snow Lion landed on a mountain and was immediately collected into the space beast bag by Lu Shaoyou. He can''t bring such a huge monster into the Yunyang sect. As for Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou made Bruce Lee''s nerd better in his sleeves and try not to attract people''s attention first.


    After tidying up everything, Lu Shaoyou walked towards the mountains in front with a touch of tension. After a year and a half, he still arrived at Yunyang sect.


    At the entrance of an ancient mountain ahead, Lu Shaoyou just appeared. Suddenly, he jumped out of more than ten figures and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. More than ten people are each armed with weapons, guns, swords and halberds. They are estimated to be in their twenties. In terms of breath, they all arrived at the martial arts level without accident. The leader is a long black shirt, short hair and big eyes, The fatter young man has the strongest cultivation level. He has reached the triple martial arts division. All the others are at the primary martial arts division level, including two double martial arts divisions.


    "Who are you? This is Yunyang sect. Outsiders leave quickly, or there will be no amnesty for killing them." said the young man in black long gown who was the leader.


    "Are you all disciples of Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou noticed the existence of these people long ago. There are many disciples of Yunyang sect behind the valley. It seems that they patrol around.


    "Exactly." the young man in black long shirt looked at the landing and swam back.


    "That''s right. I''m also a disciple of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out the jade card that Baimei elder left to him when he was in Qingyun town.


    "You are a disciple of Yunyang sect. How come I haven''t seen you." the leading young man took the jade card in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and looked a little surprised, but the jade card was indeed a thing of Yunyang sect.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Yunyang sect doesn''t have this person. Are you really a disciple of Yunyang sect?" the leading youth looked at landing Shaoyou, and the name of landing Shaoyou was also on the jade plate, but in Yunyang sect, the youth seemed to have never seen Lu Shaoyou, so he was a little suspicious.


    "Because of some special circumstances, I came to Yunyang sect now. I should have come a year and a half," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Your jade card is true. Just wait a minute. We need to ask the elder." the young leader said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just wait here." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had arrived at Yunyang sect, so he didn''t have to wait for some time.


    The leading young man immediately took Lu Shaoyou''s jade card and entered the valley. He told several young people around him to watch Lu Shaoyou, and then left.


    In a continuous courtyard, a middle-aged man with a rough figure and wearing a robe walked out of the courtyard slowly. This man was somewhat eye-catching because his eyebrows were pure white. This man was the Baimei elder who was responsible for leading Shanglu Shaoyou and others in Qingyun town to Yunyang sect.


    Because all the people brought from Yunyang sect have become their own disciples, and a treasure Tianchan armor has been brought back from Wudu mountains, the position of Baimei elder in Yunyang sect has also been improved a lot.


    "White elder." a young man in black quickly stepped in front of white eyebrow and said.


    "Peng chuanxiong, what''s the matter with you in a hurry? It should be your team patrolling outside today. How did you come back?" Bai Mei looked at the young man in black and said.


    "Elder Bai, when we were patrolling, we encountered a strange thing and came to ask the elder for instructions." the young man said, "we met a man who said he was also a disciple of Yunyang sect, but he didn''t arrive for half a year because of some special circumstances, so he came now."


    The young man finished, took out the jade card in his hand and handed it to Bai Mei.


    "Lu Shaoyou." he took the jade plate and looked at the three words on the jade plate. The elder Baimei suddenly petrified and startled the young man.


    "Tell me where the man is and take me." after half a ring, Bai Mei trembled all over and shouted. Several disciples passing nearby were startled.


    "Elder Bai, the visitor is outside the mountain gate." before the voice of the young man in black shirt fell, the white eyebrow figure had disappeared in place.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? Why is elder Bai so nervous." the young man in black puzzled touched the back of his head and hurried out.


    Outside the valley, Lu Shaoyou waited slowly, but he was not in a hurry. About 20 minutes later, a figure rushed out of the valley.


    A figure fell in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The visitor seemed a little breathless and excited. After watching the landing Shaoyou, he was still shocked in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen elder Bai." a dozen disciples around immediately saluted.

 Chapter 265

    "I''ve seen elder Bai." Lu Shaoyou smiled and saluted quickly. Elder Bai Mei and Lu Shaoyou naturally knew each other.


    "Shaoyou, it''s really you. I thought I was dreaming. It''s good if you didn''t die." elder Baimei returned to his senses after a moment, still looking excited.


    "I didn''t expect that I could come back alive." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Come with me and tell me how you survived." Bai Mei took Lu Shaoyou into the valley.


    "It''s really a disciple of Zongzhong. Elder Baimei is so excited. What''s the origin?" the disciples guessed suspiciously.


    As elder Baimei walked into the valley, Lu Shaoyou was also very shocked by what appeared in his eyes. There was a scene of freedom in the valley.


    Into the valley, among the continuous mountains, there is a huge flat land, which seems to be leveled directly. Continuous buildings stand on the ground, there are many people on the street, and there are many shops, which are very lively. In the distance, many towering peaks can be seen.


    Surrounded by a winding valley, it is like a natural barrier.


    "I''ve seen elder Bai."


    Along the way, many disciples saluted elder Baimei and looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "Is this the Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The Yunyang sect was really like a busy town, but it was different from his imagination.


    Along the way, elder Baimei was also excited to introduce Lu Shaoyou that there are many disciples of Yunyang sect. There are more than 20000 disciples in the whole Yunyang mountain range, which is far from the city. Therefore, ordinary disciples are free to open shops at the foot of the mountain.


    These shops are also diverse and have everything. In a way, they have also solved the problems of living supply of Yunyang sect to a certain extent.


    However, it''s not easy to open a shop. You need to meet certain conditions. After crossing several streets, Lu Shaoyou went to a courtyard with elder Baimei. The decoration in the courtyard is very gorgeous, but it''s not publicized. Just sitting down in a small hall, elder Baimei began to ask Lu Shaoyou about this year and a half.


    Lu Shaoyou still didn''t reveal any trace. He half said what he said to Wang Mingyue and others. What he said was reasonable, and elder Baimei didn''t have any doubt.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that he can''t tell anyone about the holy hand spirit respect, and it''s better not to disclose the matter of Feiling gate.


    Later, elder Baimei also told Lu Shaoyou about Yunyang sect and Lu Wushuang after Lu Shaoyou fell off the cliff.


    "Good boy, your life is really big. If you don''t die, I don''t have to worry. I''m sorry for your father. By the way, I''ll send someone to inform the Lu family immediately." elder Baimei said.


    "Bai Changlao doesn''t have to. Elder Wang has sent someone over." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Elder Bai, can I meet my matchless sister?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t do it for the time being. Unparalleled only went down the mountain once five days ago. It''s not easy to go down the mountain again. She is now a pro disciple. In addition, all the pro disciples are practicing hard recently and preparing for the three sects and four sects meeting once every 15 years, so she can''t go down the mountain. This is stipulated by the sect leader." elder Baimei said.


    "Elder Baimei, can you think of a way." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and asked. Knowing that Lu Wushuang was worried about himself for more than a year, he also wanted to reassure Lu Wushuang as soon as possible.


    "Although she can''t see you, I can tell her that unparalleled would be very happy if she knew you weren''t dead." Bai Mei said, then remembered something and said: "Shaoyou, you are a martial artist of three generations. It was not difficult to become a pro disciple last time. Unfortunately, there was an accident and you missed the opportunity. I''ll inform Wushuang and go to Zongzhong to see if you can become a pro disciple."


    "More white people grow old." Lu Shaoyou said. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, with elder Yu, he had no problem becoming a pro disciple. The only condition for becoming a pro disciple was to become an elder''s disciple, but he had been booked by elder Yu.


    "Yes, you''ll have to take part in the assessment at that time. You''ll work hard at that time. Recently, you''ll live temporarily," elder Baimei thought for a while and said, "you''ll live in the courtyard on No. 806. Just spare a room and you''ll have a place to stay."


    "Thank you, elder Bai." Lu Shaoyou saluted.


    "Your father and I are old acquaintances, so you don''t have to be polite to me." Bai Mei patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and said, then whispered to the door, "come."


    "Elder Bai, please tell me something." a disciple of Yunyang sect came in respectfully.


    "You go to find Peng Chuanxiong and say I have something to find him." elder Baimei said, and the disciple hurried out.


    Then, in the narration with elder Bai Mei, Lu Shaoyou got another general understanding of the whole Yunyang sect. Everything in this sect is much more complex than he originally thought.


    "Elder Bai, do you call me?" a moment later, the Black Mountain Youth Lu Shaoyou met outside the mountain gate was already in the courtyard.


    "Peng chuanxiong, you also live in the courtyard of No. 806. This is Lu Shaoyou. You also live with you first. Take him to arrange it." the white eyebrow elder said to the young man in black shirt.


    "Yes, elder Bai." Peng Chuanxiong looked at Lu Shaoyou again. He seemed to have some doubts about the origin of Lu Shaoyou. His relationship with elder Bai seemed unusual. Then he took Lu Shaoyou away from Baimei''s courtyard.


    "Brother Shaoyou, I didn''t expect that you were really a disciple of Zongzhong. Don''t be surprised that you offended many people before. In the future, we will be a small team. If you want me to help, just talk directly. By the way, just call me Chuanxiong later."


    "Brother Chuanxiong is polite." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said secretly that Peng Chuanxiong was very enthusiastic.


    "Brother Shaoyou, there are four people living in our 806 courtyard now, plus you, there are five. There are five people living in all the courtyards here. However, you should be prepared. The reputation of our 806 courtyard is not very good," Peng Chuanxiong said.


    "Bad reputation?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "Well, you''ll know later. I hope you''ll get used to it." Peng Chuanxiong smiled helplessly, then pointed to the huge building complex in front of him and said: "Brother Shaoyou, this is where our ordinary disciples live. Each courtyard has a number, which is divided into boys'' area and girls'' area. On the side is the canteen and on the right is the martial arts field. The external elders will give us advice on our accomplishments every seven days."


    Following the direction pointed by Peng chuanxiong, Lu Shaoyou saw a cluster of buildings in his eyes. They were small courtyards, but connected together, they were numerous.


    "Here we are." led by Peng chuanxiong, Lu Shaoyou went to a small courtyard with an area of less than, but it was very clean.


    In the courtyard, there is a small hall and five rooms. The decoration is also very simple, but it is also passable.


    "Brothers, we have a new brother today." Peng Chuanxiong shouted loudly in the small hall. At the moment, there are three young people in the small hall, all of whom are about 20 years old.


    "New brother." the three young men immediately looked back and looked at Lu Shaoyou who was walking into the small hall.


    "Brother Shaoyou, let me introduce you. This is Yue buqun, Lai yuejing and Yang Wei." Peng Chuanxiong told Lu Shaoyou about his three young people.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately glanced at the three young people. The three people were almost the same in size. Looking from the left side in turn, the first one was slightly tall and the strongest in shape. Wearing a long white shirt, he seemed to be a little small. He felt that his muscles would jump out. His eyebrows were thick and his eyes were round, which was exactly what Peng Chuanxiong said about Yue buqun.


    The second one is a little short with dark skin. He also has a feeling of strength all over his body. His small eyes are smart. That''s what Peng Chuanxiong said about Lai yuejing.


    Third, the head is medium, but the body shape is directly round. It''s about 73 to 1.75 meters. It weighs at least 250. Its fat eyes are narrowed. It''s what Peng Chuanxiong said about Yang Wei.


    "Yue buqun, Lai yuejing" Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he listened to the names of the three people. He wanted to laugh, but he was embarrassed to laugh. The names of the three people really have their own strengths. The most normal thing is now Peng Chuanxiong.


    "This is Lu Shaoyou, brother Shaoyou, who will live with us in the future." Peng Chuanxiong immediately said to the three.


    "Welcome to 806," said the three warmly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and secretly said that these people were quite enthusiastic, but the strength of these four people was average. Peng Chuanxiong was the cultivation level of triple martial arts division, and the other three were the cultivation level of primary martial arts division.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. At the age of about 20, he has a good talent at the martial arts level. However, Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments are now jiuzhong martial arts. In his eyes, those lower than his own strength level have become general.


    You know, at the age of about 20, there is a martial arts level, which is absolutely rare in the outside world. It is absolutely rare for ordinary disciples in small schools and schools to reach the martial arts level.


    "I''ll ask your brothers to take more care of me later." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In the next period of time, it is estimated that he will live under the same roof with these people.

 Chapter 266

    "If you don''t care, we''ll be brothers in the future. However, you''re new here. According to the rules, you can treat the four of us to a meal." Yang Wei smiled and said.


    "Well, no problem, anytime." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t care about this little money. By the way, there are still some things to inquire about with these people.


    "Let''s do it now. I''m hungry." Yue buqun said immediately, and then said to Lu Shaoyou with some embarrassment: "brother Shaoyou is really refreshing. When I''m free, please eat well at that time."


    "Let''s go. I''m hungry. We haven''t had a good meal for a long time," Lai yuejing said.


    The five people then left the courtyard, bypassed many alleys, went to a street and entered a food and drink shop. It seems that business is good in this shop, and many people are patronizing it.


    They asked for a lot of wine and vegetables. Peng Chuanxiong and his four people didn''t dare to order expensive ones. With Lu Shaoyou''s sign, they ordered a lot of delicious food.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, the shop for food and drink was also opened by the disciples of Yunyang sect. This Yunyang sect is really unusual.


    Because of this meal, the relationship between the five people immediately approached a lot. Everyone was young, and there was no sense of alienation after a moment.


    Although Lu Shaoyou came through, he was no more than a few years old before crossing. When he arrived in the world, he didn''t have any friends. At this time, he also talked with the four people very happily.


    "Brother chuanxiong, are you familiar with the elder Yu in Zongzhong?" after a talk, the four returned to the courtyard No. 806. Lu Shaoyou also took the opportunity to ask the four people that elder Yu wanted to take himself as an apprentice. Lu Shaoyou also wanted to inquire about elder Yu first.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you''re talking about the elder martial brother of the patriarch, the inner door elder and the former elder Yu Yu?" Yue buqun said.


    "Good," Lu Shaoyou replied.


    "What do you ask elder Yu to do?" Yue buqun, Lai yuejing, Peng Chuanxiong and Yang Wei asked in surprise.


    In the evening, deep in the yunyangzong mountains, in a huge courtyard, there was a green surrounding, planted with many plants, and two beautiful shadows entered rapidly.


    "Sister Wushuang, sister Wushuang, good news." when Liangdao Qianying rushed into the courtyard, Lu Wushuang''s figure appeared outside the courtyard, and these two people were Dugu binglan and his servant girl Cuiyu.


    "What''s the matter, you''re in a hurry." Lu Wushuang said with a shallow smile.


    "Sister Wushuang, let me tell you some good news." Dugu binglan gasped and looked mysterious.


    "What good news can you have?" Lu Wushuang looked at Dugu binglan and said.


    "Well, if you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it. Fortunately, I''m still lazy from Shifu and come to tell you later." Dugu binglan said with a pout.


    "Well, my good sister, you say so." Lu Wushuang''s shallow smile was enough to attract the city.


    "Sister Wushuang, I just met elder Baimei when Cuiyu went out. Elder Baimei said that Shaoyou returned to Yunyang sect today and is now in Yunyang sect." Dugu binglan looked at Lu Wushuang and said slowly.


    "Binglan, I know you want me to be happy, but I have accepted this fact for more than a year. Shaoyou may be dead." Lu Wushuang said with a faint smile, with a wisp of sadness hanging on his eyebrows.


    "Matchless sister, Shaoyou is really not dead. At first, I thought elder Baimei was happy with me. I met elder Baimei on the hillside. Elder Baimei wanted to come in, but was stopped by the master, so I asked me to tell you." said the servant girl Cuiyu.


    "Cuiyu, what you say is true?" Lu Wushuang began to get excited. He looked at Cuiyu and wanted a positive answer.


    "Well, elder Baimei said it was true. I originally planned to go down the mountain to confirm it, but I wanted to tell you right away, so I came to you right away." Cuiyu said.


    "Is Shaoyou really not dead? I knew that Shaoyou would not die." Lu Wushuang trembled, then walked back and forth excitedly and said, "Shaoyou is coming. I want to see him. I want to go down the mountain to see him."


    "Sister Wushuang, it will take us three months to go down the mountain, which is stipulated by the patriarch. Elder Baimei just wanted to come up, but there was no way." Dugu binglan said.


    "What should I do? I want to see Shaoyou. I want to know whether Shaoyou is really here or alive." Lu Wushuang said to Dugu binglan in a hurry, with some helplessness, some excitement and some joy in her eyes.


    "Sister Wushuang, well, I''m a servant girl. No one will take care of me. I''ll go down the mountain tomorrow to find Shaoyou and see if Shaoyou really came." Cuiyu said.


    "Well, Cuiyu, go early tomorrow. I want to know if Shaoyou is really alive. He is still alive." Lu Wushuang''s eyes were wet.


    At night, under the starry sky, the earth was shrouded in a hazy moonlight, and the whole Yunyang sect was quiet. In the courtyard No. 806, Lu Shaoyou looked stunned. It was really surprising to learn about elder Yu''s identity in Yunyang sect.


    From Yue buqun, Lai yuejing and Peng chuanxiong, Lu Shaoyou learned that, generally speaking, the former elder Yu Yu is indeed an inner sect elder in Yunyang sect and the elder martial brother of the sect leader. On the surface, he has a high status. When the sect leader sees him, he should also call him elder martial brother. In the sect, no other elder and Dharma protector dare not give elder Yu face.


    But it''s only superficial. Everyone in Yunyang sect knows that elder Yu is the worst among the inner sect elders. His strength is six fold generals. Compared with other inner sect elders, his strength is too different. Even the Dharma protector in the sect is much stronger than that of Yu. The Dharma protector in the sect is above the level of generals, Several of them have even reached the level of Wu Shuai. As for the strength level of the inner sect elders, the lowest level is above Wu Shuai.


    As for the leader''s elder martial brother, his strength is so low, which is puzzling. But everyone who knows it knows that Yu was the son of a small family when he was old and young. He had no talent for martial arts since childhood.


    Because this family inadvertently saved the former patriarch, the last family was killed by the whole family, leaving only elder Yu. With gratitude and guilt, the former patriarch accepted elder Yu as an apprentice, even though he knew that elder Yu had no talent for martial arts. Then he abruptly promoted elder Yu''s cultivation to the level of military general with countless precious pills, It''s hard to make progress.


    All strength is respected, and the same is true in Yunyang sect. Although Yu Changlao has a high status on the surface, there are few who put Yu Changlao in the heart of all other elders and Dharma protectors.


    Moreover, in Yunyang sect, all elders and Dharma protectors have a faction, and each elder has his own power, that is, the disciples of his own sect.


    In fact, the elders choose their own disciples every time they choose their own disciples. Often, a disciple with excellent talent will be robbed by all elders. The cultivation of his disciples directly determines the position of the elders in the sect.


    Yunyang sect also has an unwritten rule. Every time the selection of his own disciples can''t fall on elder Yu. Because of his talented disciples, Yunyang sect doesn''t want to let elder Yu teach. Elder Yu''s own strength is to rush to the level of generals by relying on pills. There is really nothing to teach disciples.


    In Yunyang sect, there are 11 inner sect elders now. Ten are selected in the first round and ten in the second round three years later, but they all fall into the hands of other elders. When the new disciples come to Yunyang sect and know about elder Yu, they will not choose elder Yu as their own master, which will directly affect their future.


    Although Yu Changlao has a high status, the status of other elders is not bad. They are the same. In contrast, no one will be foolish enough to choose Yu Changlao as a teacher.


    Over the years, elder Yu has also accepted three disciples. It is said that elder Yu was furious at the selection of his own disciples. He had to accept one of his own disciples and choose the top ten disciples to become disciples. His talent was still the best in those years.


    However, in the end, the disciple was of average strength. Among ordinary disciples, he could only be regarded as medium. Among the three disciples of elder Yu, there are still two in the sect, one with the cultivation strength of octave martial spirit and the other with the cultivation strength of a single martial general, but they are all middle-aged. The worst disciple of the same age has also reached octave martial spirit, However, the two disciples of elder Yu use much more cultivation resources. All this proves that elder Yu really can''t teach disciples.


    Later, Yunyang sect no longer dared to let elder Yu spoil his gifted disciples, but agreed that except for the first ten disciples who selected their own disciples, elder Yu would take them as he wanted.


    Some ordinary disciples who did not choose their own disciples, and some talents are not much different from those of their own disciples. They all hope that elder Yu can accept them as disciples, but elder Yu is hit and resolutely refuses to accept them. If he accepts them, it will prove that he has a lower status than other elders. Elder Yu loves face very much.


    Because of this, in the hands of the other ten elders, they are all prosperous and have much stronger influence. Under elder Yu''s door, the door is deserted and the talents are withered. It can be imagined that there are only two disciples now.

 Chapter 267

    When Lu Shaoyou learned all this, he finally understood why Yu Changlao wanted to take himself as an apprentice. What he was afraid of was that Zongzhong would not let him take him as an apprentice at that time. Therefore, he said that no matter what happened, he must worship him as a teacher. He also deliberately pretended not to know and took out Xuan level martial arts to lure him, that is, in case he wanted to take himself as an apprentice, he would be opposed by other elders.


    Now, only Yu Changlao knows that he is a jiuzhong martial artist or a three-line martial artist. He can take himself as an apprentice and be proud at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t come to Yunyang sect to find a good teacher. He has always been self-taught. His goal is only Yunyang sect''s ten thousand year red copper and fleeting body method. Now the fleeting body method has been settled.


    At this time, with elder Yu as a teacher, it may be more convenient to find ten thousand years of red copper by virtue of elder Yu''s identity. How to say that elder Yu is the senior brother of the patriarch, his position is very high. Therefore, becoming a disciple of elder Yu is beneficial without harm.


    After chatting for several hours in the small hall, the five returned to their own room to have a rest. Each disciple had his own small room and everything in the room. After Lu Shaoyou returned to his room, he was also very satisfied. There was a small window in the room. Although the room could not be compared with that of feilingmen, But you can also make do with it. It will be much more convenient to practice in a separate room.


    While chatting with Yue buqun, Lu Shaoyou also learned something about the life of ordinary disciples. Ordinary disciples had a hard time in Yunyang sect. Ordinary disciples were required to sweep the floor, chop firewood and patrol around the gate of the mountain. After completing the chores, Is the time for self-cultivation.


    At the same time, it''s normal for those with poor strength to be bullied by strong strength. As long as they don''t kill people, the elders of Zongzhong won''t care at all.


    For all this, Lu Shaoyou is most depressed that ordinary disciples must do sundries every day. However, there is one thing. Lu Shaoyou plans to try tomorrow. According to Lai yuejing, there is a tiger list in the martial arts arena. Among ordinary disciples, the 100 most powerful can keep their names on the tiger list without doing sundries at the same time.


    If the person who challenges the tiger list wins, he can keep his name on it. At the same time, he doesn''t need to do chores. Lu Shaoyou has a smile on his mouth. In order not to do chores, he has to challenge the tiger list tomorrow, or take the opportunity to see the strength of ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou began to practice slowly. When he arrived at Yunyang sect, he couldn''t devour real Qi and aura wantonly. Then he had to devour the pill first. When he broke through the martial spirit, he would be able to bear the magnificent energy on the demon pill and aura pill. It is estimated that he is better than devouring the pill.


    Now, I have to improve the level of spiritual power first. After I have reached the level of jiuzhong spiritual master and jiuzhong martial arts master, I can be ready to break through the level of wusoul and spiritual spirit.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint halo and entered a state of cultivation, ready to go to the martial arts arena to challenge the tiger list tomorrow.


    After one night''s practice, the next morning, the white fish belly appeared in the East, and the morning light dispersed. Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, felt the real Qi and spiritual power in his body, and also showed a smile.


    "Hubang, let''s go and see it today." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    "Yue buqun, it''s time to hand it in." outside the courtyard of No. 806, more than a dozen ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect poured in early in the morning.


    Outside the courtyard, four young people quickly arrived outside the courtyard. They were Yue buqun, Peng chuanxiong, Lai yuejing and Yang Wei. Their faces were a little ugly.


    "Zhou Baotian, how about giving us more time? We don''t have it now." Peng Chuanxiong looked at the ten people and said to the front young man with a long sword.


    "No, then follow the old rules. Let''s beat you up and give you another month." a young man with long hair around laughed and said.


    At this time, the noise in the courtyard of No. 806 has also caused many disciples in the surrounding courtyard to come out and gather around one after another to watch the excitement.


    "Is it time again? The people on 806 will be beaten again."


    "It''s normal for them to be beaten if they offend people they shouldn''t offend."


    Some of the disciples around began to talk in a low voice.


    "Why is it so noisy?" in the courtyard, a green robed figure came out. It was Lu Shaoyou. Feeling the noise outside, Lu Shaoyou also went out of the courtyard to have a look.


    "Brother Shaoyou, it''s none of your business. You''d better go in quickly." Peng Chuanxiong winked at the landing Shaoyou and motioned Lu Shaoyou to go in quickly.


    "Did you add another person in the courtyard of 806? Just right, let''s go together." the head of the strong man looked at the landing and said with a little swim.


    "Zhou Baotian, he only came yesterday. It has nothing to do with him. Don''t go too far." Yue buqun said to the young man.


    "What if I go too far? If I''m not convinced, compete with me in the martial arts arena. Ha ha, several useless people." the young man named Zhou Baotian sneered, and more than a dozen young people around him immediately echoed, completely ignoring Yue buqun and others.


    "A small quadruple martial arts teacher is so arrogant. Get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Baotian, the first young man. The cultivation level of quadruple martial arts teacher is only triple martial arts teacher and double martial arts teacher.


    From the conversation, Lu Shaoyou can guess that Yue buqun and others must have provoked the strong in Yunyang sect. In Yunyang sect, everything depends on strength. Without strength, it is normal to be stepped on.


    "Brother Shaoyou, go in quickly. They are not easy to mess with." Yang Wei''s face suddenly changed when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, so he hurriedly pushed him into the courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said secretly that these people are very loyal. Although their strength is not enough, they are good. Anyway, they don''t intend to be too low-key in Yunyang sect. It''s OK to help them by the way.


    Lu Shaoyou is not a high-profile person, but Lu Shaoyou now has his own plan. Only by showing his due strength can he get the attention of Yunyang sect. Only with strong strength can he get the cultivation resources within Yunyang sect. At the same time, he can have the opportunity to approach the core of Yunyang sect and find a way to get 10000 years of red copper. Although he has disappeared now, But Lu Shaoyou won''t just choose this way. If elder Yu changes his mind, he will find another way. Only with relative strength can he get what he wants.


    "Jie Jie, the new comer''s voice is really big. Don''t go. Let me see what strength you have!" Zhou Baotian sneered, pointed his long sword at Lu Shaoyou, and looked coldly in his eyes. From the young man, he couldn''t feel a stronger breath than him, so he didn''t have any worry.


    However, Zhou Baotian did not know that the breath of the young man in green robes in front of him could not be spied out by even the strong at the level of Lingshuai and Wushuai. It was strange that he could feel it with his strength.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you''re in trouble. Why should you?" Yue buqun and his four people didn''t speak. They looked at Lu Shaoyou with helpless and sympathetic eyes.


    "Can you be arrogant if you have strength?" Lu Shaoyou gently pushed Yang Wei away, and then stepped forward two steps. He looked at Zhou Baotian with a relaxed look.


    "Yes, you have strength. You can be arrogant. However, after a meeting, you will never have an arrogant temper." Zhou Baotian said.


    "Do you want to go alone, or do you want to go together with a group of losers?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "Who is this boy? Do you want to die, so arrogant?"


    "Zhou Baotian is also a quadruple martial arts teacher. He ranks 99 on the tiger list. The boy is going to be miserable today. He must be beaten half to death."


    At this time, there were hundreds of ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect who gathered around to watch. When they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, they all squeezed a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou. Zhou Baotian was famous for his ruthlessness and bullying people in Yunyang sect. It was absolutely merciless.


    "The boy is too arrogant. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I can deal with you alone." Zhou Baotian couldn''t stand that someone would be more arrogant than him. The voice fell. Zhou Baotian raised his long sword, a real Qi of fire attribute trembled, and his breath suddenly rose.


    "Quadruple martial arts master, ranking 99th on the tiger list." feeling the momentum pouring from Zhou Baotian, the disciples of Yunyang sect around were surprised.


    "Four martial arts masters, overestimate their strength." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and didn''t put it in his eyes at all. A light yellow Qi began to shake around him, and the space ripple began to empty slowly.


    "Then let me know your strength and whether you have arrogant capital." Zhou Baotian wiped a sneer on his face and was completely angered by Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, his body suddenly tightened like an open string bow and arrow. The red light behind his feet flashed and sounded with a crisp explosion of hot Qi energy, The body turned into a fuzzy shadow and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and there was no action at all.

 Chapter 268

    "Be careful, brother Shaoyou." Yue buqun was shocked. They didn''t know Lu Shaoyou''s strength, but they could see that Lu Shaoyou was younger than them. Therefore, his strength should not be strong. Zhou Baotian was the ninth and nineteenth person on the tiger list and the top 100 of the 3000 new disciples of Yunyang sect.


    "Isn''t the boy scared silly." the surrounding disciples were also confused, and then shook their heads slightly, waiting for the scene of the boy being ravaged.


    "Let me teach you a lesson." looking at Lu Shaoyou, there was no response. As soon as Zhou Baotian took back his long sword at the moment, he seemed to be afraid of accidentally killing the green robed boy in front of him and killing people. It''s not a small matter in Yunyang sect. He''s not a pro disciple, so he can''t bear the responsibility.


    At this time, when Zhou Baotian''s long sword was closed, his huge fist was clenched tightly, and a hot fire attribute Qi wrapped around his fist, like a circle of semi substantive flame. Finally, he smashed the green robe figure in front of him. The strong wind contained in his fist directly tore the air, an invisible hot Qi, and shook the ripples of space, A series of sonic booms roared in the air.


    Zhou Baotian''s strength at the four levels of martial arts is definitely good among the new disciples of Yunyang sect. None of them can enter the top 100 on the tiger list without excellent talent. From this move, Zhou Baotian ranks 99th on the tiger list, which is definitely not a false reputation.


    However, it is easy for Lu Shaoyou to directly ignore Zhou Baotian''s strength at this time.


    Feeling the sharp breaking wind from Zhou Baotian''s attack, Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged. With his mind, the pale yellow light spread rapidly around him, and his whole body was shrouded in a pale yellow scale armor.


    In an instant, Zhou Baotian''s hot fist hit Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    The low muffled sound sounded on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. The fierce and hot energy from his fist fell on Lu Shaoyou, which lowered Lu Shaoyou''s body by one point. Zhou Baotian''s face was happy. He didn''t expect that the boy was so easy to deal with. He ate his fist, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "The boy is too arrogant, but his strength is too poor."


    All the disciples of Yunyang sect around showed a trace of disappointment. They thought there was excitement to watch. Unexpectedly, it ended so soon.


    "It''s over." Yue buqun''s look was also heavy.


    "Quadruple martial arts master, in front of me, you''re just rubbish." Lu Shaoyou''s face still kept a light indifference. Just when everyone was in an uproar, a cold idea wiped in his eyes and an invisible violent evil spirit gushed out all over him. This evil spirit has nothing to do with strength. It''s just the fierce breath from Lu Shaoyou''s bones, And the bloodthirsty breath honed in the Wudu mountains and ancient regions.


    "How could it be like this." Zhou Baotian, who was in the midst of joy, was only happy for less than a second. He felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou in an instant, and suddenly the souls in his mind were palpitating.


    "Let you know, this is the power of the fire attribute." while lengyi wiped it, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand flashed out. He didn''t know when he had put on white jade fine silk gloves. The flames were shooting on his sharp claws, tearing the space ripples close at hand. A hot invisible strength surged out fiercely, and then fell on Zhou Baotian''s shoulder.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhou Baotian''s fist had not yet pulled back from Lu Shaoyou''s chest. There was a sharp pain on his shoulder, and then he clearly heard the sound of broken bones on his shoulder.


    Zhou Baotian screamed. Lu Shaoyou''s white jade fine silk claws were already caught on his left shoulder, and the five claws were directly inserted into the bones of his shoulder.


    "I don''t know if I am qualified to be arrogant." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, shook his arm, and suddenly shook his hand again. Zhou Baotian''s body was thrown out of the air.


    With the sound of a broken bone, Zhou Baotian''s body fell heavily more than ten meters away, and a blood mist spewed out of his mouth. On his shoulder, there was a lack of palm sized flesh. In the blood and flesh blur, a shoulder bone was directly pulled out. At this time, this shoulder bone was falling into Lu Shaoyou''s hand, together with a palm sized flesh, Blood is left on the ground along the white jade fine silk claws of Lu Shaoyou.


    The miserable scream came out of Zhou Baotian''s mouth. This kind of pain has reached the extreme.


    "And you losers, I''ll teach you a lesson today." Lu Shaoyou wiped cold in his eyes and looked at the 13 young people who came with Zhou Baotian. The broken meat in his hand was thrown on the ground, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    There was a silence in the space, and only the low sound explosion shook people''s soul.


    "Go, go."


    Thirteen young people who came with Zhou Baotian suddenly recovered and shouted, one by one pale and frightened.


    But it''s too late. With their strength, how can they escape in Lu Shaoyou''s hands? A violent Qi surge, and the violent fire attribute Qi rages, bringing a splash of blood.


    The wailing sound and sonic boom sound have been completely integrated into everything, and this time is also very short, just a few blinks. The ghostly green robed figure appeared in front of the people again, on the sharp claws, and countless pieces of meat were bleeding.


    This is not a sonic boom, but the heartbeat of hundreds of people around. The depressed heart beating sound of the whole space can also be heard. At this time, on the ground, plus the screams of 14 people in Zhou Baotian, there is a lot of blood. There is a piece of skin the size of a palm missing from everyone''s body, shoulders, back, hands, arms, or legs. This scene is absolutely bloody.


    "I don''t know if my strength can be arrogant now?" Lu Shaoyou slowly stepped forward and put his foot on Zhou Baotian''s head. The evil spirit spread and said coldly: "stay away from the courtyard No. 806 in the future, otherwise I don''t mind making you disabled or dead next time."


    Zhou Baotian only screamed. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he looked from rage to absolute panic. The young man in front of him was a bad star, a bad star he couldn''t afford.


    "Let''s go, brothers, accompany me to the tiger list." after Lu Shaoyou put away the white jade fine silk gloves and green spirit armor, he calmed down, recovered his harmless smile, and came to Yue buqun, who was stunned and unable to close his mouth.


    "Brother Shaoyou, are you going to challenge the tiger list?" Yue buqun asked after recovering and watching the landing.


    "Nonsense, brother you beat Zhou Baotian down with one move. Can''t you go to the tiger list?" Lai yuejing said after staring at Yue buqun.


    "Zhou Baotian, your grandmother is a bear. We have written off our debt to you. Dare to provoke us next time to make you look good." Yang Wei rushed to Zhou Baotian on the ground and kicked him hard. Usually they were beaten a lot. Now he can get some interest back.


    "Let''s go and challenge the tiger list." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. This week, Baotian tiger list ranked 99th. Although he was defeated, he was not defeated in the martial arts arena. He could not enter the tiger list.


    When the four left, there were only 14 screaming disciples such as Zhou Baotian and hundreds of onlookers. Hundreds of onlookers looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back from a distance and took a breath in their hearts.


    "Who the hell is this man? His strength is so strong and he is so cruel."


    "I heard that he only came yesterday. Elder Baimei picked it up in person. It''s estimated that he came from a big source."


    "What a strong strength. The quadruple martial arts master was defeated with one move. He didn''t do anything against the quadruple martial arts master. It''s terrible."


    "Aren''t they going to challenge the tiger list? Let''s go and have a look." many disciples have followed Lu Shaoyou and others curiously.


    "What''s going on and who did it?" soon after Lu Shaoyou left, three figures arrived.


    "I''ve seen elder Bai and two deacons." there were still some scattered disciples around. When I saw the three people, I saluted immediately. It was elder Bai Mei and two deacons of Yunyang sect who came.


    Looking at more than a dozen bloody disciples on the ground, the elder Baimei and the two deacons frowned. Do they know the strength of Zhou Baotian, and these more than a dozen disciples, from the wound point of view, should have been hurt by the same person.


    "What happened just now? Who did this?" a deacon asked several disciples around.


    "Deacon Hui was shot by a disciple named Lu Shaoyou. It is said that it was the man picked up by elder Bai yesterday." a disciple in purple looked at the look of elder Bai Mei and said slowly.


    "Did Lu Shaoyou do it alone?" elder Baimei looked heavy and asked the purple disciple immediately.


    "Well, Lu Shaoyou defeated Zhou Baotian with just one move, and then put everyone down in a few blinks. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is terrible." the purple disciple said, still immersed in the shock just now.


    "What." the two deacons were stunned. This strength was terrible.


    "Where''s Lu Shaoyou?" elder Baimei looked a little changed at the moment. Looking at more than a dozen seriously injured and depressed disciples on the ground, more than a dozen were easily defeated by one person. This strength needs to be at least at the level of the seventh martial arts division. Can Lu Shaoyou not be at the seventh martial arts division.

 Chapter 269

    "Elder, they just went to the martial arts arena. They said they would challenge the tiger list." the purple disciple said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." elder Baimei glanced at the injured disciples on the ground again, didn''t pay much attention, ordered several disciples around to help, said to the two deacons around him, and the three rushed to the martial arts arena.


    "Brother Shaoyou, your strength is really strong. Then Zhou Baotian beat you down with one move. What''s the extent of your strength?" Peng Chuanxiong asked Lu Shaoyou all the way to the martial arts arena.


    "It''s not high. There''s still no problem dealing with the quadruple martial arts division." Lu Shaoyou said with a slight smile.


    "Brother Shaoyou, but you should be careful. You made Zhou yuhou miserable today. It is estimated that he will seek revenge. He is from the four seas regiment." Peng Chuanxiong said.


    "Four Seas regiment?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously, not clear about these.


    "Sihai regiment is a group headed by Hu Sihai, so we call him Sihai regiment. Hu Sihai is the fifth strongest on the tiger list. One year later, he can easily become a pro disciple. Therefore, among our ordinary disciples, no one dares to provoke him." Lai yuejing said.


    All the way to the martial arts arena, Lu Shaoyou immediately learned the reasons for the bad reputation of Room 806 in the mouth of Lai yuejing. The four offended Hu Sihai a year ago. Finally, Hu Sihai owed a signature to pay 500000 gold coins. They will be urged every month. If they can''t get it out, they will be beaten violently.


    Five hundred thousand gold coins. Although the family of four people is also a small family, it is not impossible to take out five hundred thousand gold coins, but it is not easy to talk to the family about this kind of thing. Yunyang sect does not care about this kind of dispute between disciples. As long as there is no human life, it is good to stage a martial arts contest if there is something, and the loser must obey the winner unconditionally, This is also the unwritten rule of Yunyang sect.


    The four of them also took part in the competition, but their strength was not enough at all. Therefore, the four were bullied all the time. They would be beaten up every month. If someone was closer to the four, they would also be beaten by the Sihai regiment. Later, all the disciples kept this distance from the people in the courtyard 806. No one wanted to provoke the Sihai regiment.


    Therefore, Peng Chuanxiong will remind Lu Shaoyou that the reputation of courtyard 806 is not very good. In Yunyang sect, all people will leave far when they see these four people.


    "Is this the tiger list?" half an hour later, a huge square appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. On the square, there were thick stone slabs. At the entrance, there was a huge stone tiger about ten meters high and 40 or 50 meters long standing at the entrance.


    The tiger in the stone tiger sculpture is as powerful as a living creature. At this time, there are rows of neat names hanging on the back of the stone tiger. Lu Shaoyou saw that Hu Sihai mentioned by Yue buqun was the fifth in the first row.


    "Brother Shaoyou, this is the tiger list. People on the tiger list don''t have to do sundries. They can also get one more three pill every month," Peng Chuanxiong said.


    "Prepare for the challenge." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. For himself, this tiger list should only be a formality.


    "If you want to challenge, you have to sign up first. You can''t challenge if you say you challenge," Yang Wei said.


    "Sign up, how to sign up? Are there many people waiting in line to challenge?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "If everyone can challenge the people on the tiger list at will, the people on the tiger list will be tired to death." Yue buqun said; "Every new disciple will have one point. It is recorded in the elder in charge of the tiger list that all disciples can challenge their opponents at will. If they win, they can get one point. If they lose, they will lose one point to the winner. Without points, they can''t challenge their opponents. In a year, Zongzhong will give you another point."


    After a pause, Yue buqun continued: "Of course, if you lose all your points, you can earn points. Opening shops in Zongzhong is a gold coin transaction. If you earn 1000 gold coins, you can exchange one point with Zongzhong. However, if you pay for it, you need 10000 gold coins. In addition, you can buy and sell points from those who have points, and the price is about 5000 gold coins."


    "There is such a thing." Lu Shaoyou was surprised and immediately realized that if there were no restrictions, everyone might be challenged every day.


    "In addition, challenging ordinary disciples is one point. If you challenge the disciples on the tiger list, you need three points. If the people on the tiger list challenge each other, you need five points. At the same time, if you have points, you can challenge your opponents at will, but in order. If you challenge the people on the tiger list, you can only challenge the last one, that is, the one who ranks the 100th Disciple, after accepting the challenge, the 100th disciple in the tiger list can win three points and rest for three days. If someone challenges within three days, he can refuse to accept, but if someone challenges after three days, if he doesn''t accept, he will be fined three points. At the same time, the person whose ranking is also challenged won without fighting. "Lai yuejing said.


    "That''s a wonderful way." Lu Shaoyou smiled. To some extent, it also curbed that some disciples would be challenged every day, and also gave everyone a chance to challenge. The other party could not refuse. It is estimated that the 100th disciple in the tiger list was the most challenged.


    "Brother Shaoyou, let''s sign up first. You are a new disciple. You have only one point. You can challenge the 100th disciple in the tiger list only if you win three points. However, the four of us still have one point and can be transferred to you. You can challenge Gongsun Tao, who ranks 100th in the tiger list now. But if someone is challenging Gongsun Tao, you have to wait three days Only after that, "Yang Wei said.


    "It''s really complicated." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and walked inside.


    "Come on, beat him."


    At the edge of the square, many disciples were in the martial arts field early in the morning. The square was divided into several areas, and several teams of disciples were fighting fiercely.


    Under the introduction of Peng Chuanxiong and others, Lu Shaoyou learned that these are ordinary disciples who are challenging to win points. As for the people who challenge the tiger list, they are still in the largest area in the middle of the square.


    Looking at the disciples who are fighting in the square, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much about his strength. As long as he doesn''t meet the eight and nine martial spirits, even if he meets them and works hard, he can''t deal with them.


    "Elder Duan, we want to challenge Gongsun Tao on the tiger list." after bypassing the square, the five people went to a long seat on the square. Yue buqun said to a middle-aged man who looked like an elder of Yunyang sect. He was Duan and was specially responsible for the martial arts arena.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the middle-aged man. He was just the outer gate elder of Yunyang sect. He said it was an elder. Compared with the inner gate elder, the gap was big.


    "Challenge the tiger list, which of you wants to challenge, and do you have enough points?" the elder looked at Lu Shaoyou''s five people and seemed to be a little unfamiliar. This is also because Yue buqun and other four people rarely came to the martial arts arena.


    "Lu Shaoyou challenges, and our points will be transferred to Lu Shaoyou." Lai yuejing said. In Zongzhong, the transfer of points is normal, and the elders will not object.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it seems that you don''t have that name. Aren''t you a disciple of Yunyang sect?" the elder looked on a jade slip in front of him for a moment, immediately looked at the landing and asked. Among the new disciples of Yunyang sect, there was no one named Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Duan, Lu Shaoyou came yesterday. He is a disciple of Yunyang sect, but he didn''t report for duty a year and a half ago, so you didn''t register in the jade slips." at this time, three figures came.


    "I''ve seen elder Bai and two deacons." Lu Shaoyou saluted. It was elder Bai Mei who came here. Lu Shaoyou also met two of the deacons who went to Qingyun town with elder Bai Mei.


    At this time, elder Bai Mei and the two deacons looked at Lu Shaoyou for a moment with surprised and incredible eyes.


    "So it is. That''s no problem. Only Gongsun Tao, who ranked 100, accepted the battle yesterday. If you want to challenge, you have to wait until the day after tomorrow." after hearing what Bai Mei said, the elder immediately said to Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Elder Duan, check Chen Qinghai, who ranks 98th." Bai Mei said.


    "It was only yesterday that we had a contest. Only Zhou Baotian, who ranked 99th, had time. Others were arranged from 100th to 89th. Only Huang Chengli, who ranked 88th, didn''t arrange it." elder Duan said after checking the jade slips in his hand for a moment.


    "Zhou Baotian, who ranked 99th, has been defeated." after the elder Baimei said to the elder, he immediately looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "Shaoyou, Huang Chengli, who ranked 88th, is a four fold martial arts master. Do you want to try?"


    "No problem." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and ranked No. 88. The top cultivation of the quadruple martial arts division has no impact on himself. As long as he can enter the tiger list.


    "Elder Bai, Lu Shaoyou is a new disciple. If you challenge the tiger list disciples ranking more than 80, you need 20 points, and their points are not enough." elder Duan said to elder Bai.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just count me. Inform Huang Chengli to come to the martial arts arena immediately." elder Baimei said to the elder.

 Chapter 270

    "Yes." that elder immediately asked someone to arrange it. From the level, it seems that the position of Baimei elder is higher than that of this elder.


    "Brother Shaoyou, are you sure to challenge the 88th ranked Huang Chengli?" Yue buqun whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. At the beginning, he challenged the 88th ranked Hubang disciple, which made Yue buqun four a little worried.


    Although I have seen the strength of Lu Shaoyou, the cultivation levels of people above the tiger list are sometimes almost the same, but the strength gap is large. The cultivation level is a general idea, but the real strength is another matter.


    Although Huang Chengli, who ranks 88, is also a four fold martial artist, his strength is naturally much stronger than that of Zhou Baotian. The more he moves forward, his strength is much stronger.


    "There should be no problem." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile. At the level of four martial arts masters, one move is enough to solve it. When he got on the tiger list, he just walked through the stage. He doesn''t want to do the chores of Yunyang sect.


    "Shaoyou, did you hurt Zhou Baotian just now?" seeing elder Duan go to find someone to arrange, elder Baimei raised his eyebrow and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, Zhou Baotian cheated too much, so I couldn''t help but teach him a lesson." Lu Shaoyou replied without revealing any trace, but he was secretly guessing. According to the rules of Yunyang sect, as long as there was no human life, the sect should not blame himself. It''s important to do it yourself. Those dozen people will never die.


    "You did it alone." elder Bai Mei and the two deacons looked a little unnatural at the moment.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Good boy, don''t leave your hand when you play later. Let me see your strength. I''ve been looking for Zongzhong for your business yesterday. It''s estimated that there will be news these two days. If you have enough strength, it''s not impossible to make an exception and become a pro disciple right away." elder Baimei said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let elder Bai''s heart." Lu Shaoyou saluted. This white eyebrow is good for himself. It''s probably for his father''s sake.


    "Take these three pills, Juqi pill. When a new disciple goes to Yunyang sect, he can get a Juqi pill. Yesterday, I wanted to find Wushuang and tell her that you have come back, but the disciple has been in urgent cultivation recently, and even I can''t go in. However, when I met Cuiyu, it is estimated that Wushuang knows the news of your return." Bai Mei said, He took out a third grade primary pill and gave it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, elder Bai." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Elder Bai, Huang Chengli is coming. You can start." a moment later, the elder came again. Beside him, there was a young man in black, about 20 years old, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, tall body and a sense of strength.


    "I''ve seen elder Bai." the young man saluted Bai Mei and looked at Lu Shaoyou, Yue buqun and other five people.


    "The peak of the quadruple martial arts division should be an earth martial artist." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the young man and felt that the young man''s breath should be an earth martial artist.


    "Huang Chengli, Lu Shaoyou wants to challenge you. If you win, you can get 20 points. If you lose, you only need to lose five points. Are you willing?" Bai Mei said to the young man.


    "I accept the challenge, twenty points, I''ll decide." the young man finally left his eyes on Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes trembled with a sense of war. Twenty points is not a small amount. A person who is not on the tiger list wants to challenge himself. He has no reason not to accept it. Moreover, according to the rules, the other party has enough points, and he can''t refuse.


    "Then get ready to play." elder Bai Mei said softly.


    In the middle of the square, a moment later, there were five or six hundred disciples. Everyone heard that there was a new disciple to challenge Huang Chengli, who ranked 88th on the tiger list.


    "Huang Chengli is No. 88 in the tiger list. The new disciple dares to challenge Huang Chengli directly and wants to find out if he has been ravaged."


    "You don''t know yet. The new disciple is called Lu Shaoyou. Early this morning, he defeated Zhou Baotian, who ranked 99 in the tiger list. Together with more than a dozen disciples, everyone was badly hurt."


    "No, this boy is so powerful. Is it true or false?"


    "It''s impossible. How can this boy be so strong? You''re wrong!"


    "What''s wrong? I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Lu Shaoyou is quite handsome. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend."


    Among the crowd of onlookers, many disciples were already talking in a low voice. The scene that happened in the morning spread among the disciples in less than two hours. Some female disciples in front of the onlookers were already seriously looking at the landing, less swimming and began to comment.


    In the crowd of onlookers at this time, a beautiful shadow was mixed, with graceful and exquisite arc and beautiful facial features, but there was a huge red spot on her face, which was the servant girl Cuiyu.


    Cuiyu looked at the green robed figure in the center of the Square ahead at this time. She was in a trance and murmured, "it''s really him. He hasn''t died for more than a year. It seems that he has changed a lot."


    On the wide square, two figures stood in it. At this time, the fight between the two people has attracted more than 600 disciples from the whole martial arts field to watch.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Huang Chengli, you two can start." on the side, Bai Mei said gently, and both the eyes and the two deacons around him focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    The elder beside him looked at Lu Shaoyou and raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to think that Bai Mei paid too much attention to the strength of the new disciple.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you dare to challenge me just after entering Yunyang sect. I admire your courage." on the square, Huang Chengli, who is tall and strong, looks at landing Shaoyou with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Challenge you, to tell you the truth, you are not qualified for me to challenge, but you are just a stepping stone. If I do, you will not even have the chance to do it." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile, the quadruple martial arts division, even if it is the top level of the quadruple martial arts division, I really don''t care about it.


    "What a crazy tone."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, elder Baimei frowned, and some disciples around him whispered. Secretly, the new disciple is really crazy.


    "What a crazy tone. Huang Chengli solved him with one move."


    "Lu Shaoyou, we support you and beat Huang Chengli down like Zhou Baotian."


    At this time, the disciples of Yunyang sect who were watching were probably divided into two groups. Of course, most of them supported Huang Chengli. As for Lu Shaoyou, only those who saw Lu Shaoyou''s hand in the morning would support Lu Shaoyou, because they witnessed Lu Shaoyou''s strength. What a terror it was.


    "I can''t see through his strength. How many secrets are hidden in him." in the crowd, Cuiyu looked at the figure of landing Shaoyou and frowned slightly. Then her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again and looked at him from a distance.


    "I''ll let you know the difference between you and Hubang." Huang Chengli wiped a trace of anger in his eyes and didn''t be polite to Lu Shaoyou any more. When his hands turned over, a green and black wooden stick appeared in his hand. The wooden stick was about two meters long. With the injection of Qi, a yellow awn was wrapped on the wooden stick.


    Lu Shaoyou took a faint look and didn''t care much.


    With the long staff in his hand, Huang Chengli''s real Qi suddenly surged out, and the long staff in his hand danced a dazzling radian. In the shaking of real Qi, the air flow in the surrounding space was roaring and shaking, and the staff shadow shrouded the space. Huang Chengli''s hands rowed, breaking the air barrier in the space, the air force and air friction, light sparks burst out, and a staff shadow directly cleaved to Lu Shaoyou.


    The shadow of the staff splits out and brings a fierce spirit. Lu Shaoyou feels a violent spirit coming from far away. He presses the green robe tightly against his skin. The top of the four martial arts division. Huang Chengli''s strength is really much stronger than that of Zhou Baotian.


    Judging from Huang Chengli''s strike, the cultivation of the four fold martial arts division level, but its strength is not small. It is not much different from the general five fold martial arts division. The disciples on the tiger list are really not in vain, Lu Shaoyou said in his heart.


    Feeling the oppressive power of the other party, Lu Shaoyou lifted his sword eyebrow lightly, then smiled faintly, his body flashed slightly sideways, and a staff shadow had been split in the place where Lu Shaoyou had just stayed. The long staff cut down hard, and the violent gas force shook a crack directly on the stone slab.


    "Your speed is too slow." Lu Shaoyou appeared at Huang Chengli''s side with a light smile on his face.


    "Really!" Huang Chengli''s face sank. Suddenly, the long stick in his hand swept out again. The long stick wrapped by yellow awn left a light yellow arc shadow in the empty air. It seems that the stick awn has penetrated the air barrier, brought up the sound of oppressive air sonic boom, and swept into Lu Shaoyou again. This move, both speed and momentum, is much better than the previous move.


    On the square, there was an instant explosion of great power. The speed was too fast. After some lower strength disciples saw it clearly, they saw that the strong strength contained in the long stick had fallen on the stone slab on the ground. The stone slab was instantly crushed within tens of meters, and circles of cracks spread away. It can be seen what terrible power this stick contains.


    "It''s still too slow. Can you hurry up a bit, or do your best!" Lu Shaoyou''s voice came faintly. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was tens of meters away again. He looked at Huang Chengli in his eyes and smiled with a trace of banter in his smile.

 Chapter 271

    "What a fast speed."


    Elder Baimei and others looked heavy at this time. Naturally, they can see that Lu Shaoyou''s speed and responsiveness have reached a very strong level. I''m afraid they are not as good as them.


    Many of the disciples who gathered around were also stunned at this time.


    "The speed is very fast, but you think you can''t escape with this speed." Huang Chengli''s face sank. When he saw the joking eyes in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he looked cold. His true Qi surged out, his feet flashed, his soles stamped on the ground, and the Yellow awn on the long stick soared.


    At the same time, Huang Chengli jumped up and briefly crossed into the air. The long staff in his hand trembled rapidly, and a sky of staff shadow roared. Above the staff shadow, the space was cut like a peacock opening the screen, leaving a substantial staff awn.


    "Fu Kong crack ground staff, this is the first level martial art of Huang level, and it is also Huang Chengli''s unique skill. Unexpectedly, Huang Chengli''s third move showed his unique skill."


    "This Fu Kong crack ground staff has great power. It seems that Huang Chengli is angry. He deserves the bad luck of that crazy boy."


    At this time, when Huang Chengli urged the strongest move, the disciples of underground Yunyang sect also whispered again.


    But the elder Baimei and others didn''t express any opinions at this time. They just looked at the field quietly, but they seemed very satisfied with Huang Chengli''s martial arts. It''s rare that the four martial arts division level can urge the Fu Kong crack ground staff to this strong level.


    He jumped up and was in mid air. Huang Chengli shouted, "Fu Kong crack ground stick."


    At the same time, in the air, a huge shadow of the stick spread directly, then swooped down and shrouded the surrounding air of Lu Shaoyou. The violent roaring energy, with the continuous sound explosion, twisted the space, immediately shrouded around Lu Shaoyou and wrapped Lu Shaoyou in it.


    In a piece of staff shadow package, the violent energy is rampant, and the strength is scattered. It brings up a oppressive space. The air flow roars up. Those with low strength can''t see everything in the field. They can only hear the incessant explosion of violent power.


    In the center of the square, on the surrounding ground, the explosion continued at this time, the shadow of the stick came into the air, rolled up a piece of stone slab all over the sky, and countless gravel overturned.


    In an instant, the energy dissipated. After the violent energy spread to a certain distance, it was annihilated in the heaven and earth, where the staff shadow shrouded. At this time, countless stone pits were exposed within hundreds of meters and the ground was in chaos.


    At this time, people found that Lu Shaoyou, shrouded in the shadow of the stick, was not in the middle at the moment. Lu Shaoyou had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Look, he''s in the sky. He''s a wind warrior."


    I don''t know who could not help shouting in surprise. At this time, everyone was surprised to look at the sky. At this time, they were in the air. They saw that the figure of the green robe was standing in the air. Behind it, there were a pair of wings condensed with true Qi. The wings vibrated and showed a faint space ripple.


    "Wind warrior, he just seems to show the true Qi of earth attribute. He is a dual martial artist."


    At the same time, the elder Duan, who was in charge of the martial arts field on the side, was also amazed: "it''s a double martial artist."


    "Elder, Lu Shaoyou is not a double warrior. He is a triple warrior, earth, fire, wind and triple warrior." a deacon said beside elder Duan.


    "What, third martial arts, that''s not the same evil as miss." elder Duan suddenly petrified and looked at Shaoyou at landing. It''s completely different. No wonder elder Baimei valued him so much. Then elder Duan seemed to think about something and said: "Is Lu Shaoyou Lu Zhong''s son, Lu Shaohu''s brother, the three system warrior who fell off the cliff in the Wudu mountains?"


    "Well, he is Lu Zhong''s son. He survived the disaster and came back. I don''t know if he can catch up with Lu Zhong." elder Baimei said softly.


    "Brother Shaoyou is a double warrior, my God."


    Yue buqun, Lai yuejing, Yang Wei and Peng Chuanxiong were also stunned at the moment.


    "I said, your speed is too slow, now it''s my turn." in the sky, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly again, and there was still a joke in his eyes. In an instant, the joke converged, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly changed. At the same time, a violent evil pressure fell in the air, his real Qi wings vibrated on his back, and his figure jumped down like lightning.


    The speed was like lightning. When the green robed figure came in front of him, Huang Chengli saw clearly the other party''s hands. At this time, he had brought a cold claw and the hot real pressure down in the air.


    "Earth, wind and fire are the three systems of martial arts." at this time, Huang Chengli''s face was shocked to the extreme, and he felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou. The three systems of martial arts, the whole Yunyang sect, only the witch had such abnormal talent.


    There was no time to escape. Huang Chengli roared up with a long stick in his hand, and his real Qi surged out. He had to split a stick directly towards Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, his body retreated suddenly, and a protective Gang circle was arranged around him.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou shook his white jade fine silk claw, a substantial flame spread, and the red fire attribute Qi surged out. The substantial flame strangely wound on the claw, and the claw was printed in the half air and twisted in the space. With an incredible speed, he immediately blocked and grabbed Huang Chengli''s yellow mang long staff.


    "Exceed your strength and break it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. The claws shook and became a little silent. In an instant, the overwhelming thrust burst out of the palm. The substantive flame on the claws suddenly rose, and a huge force twisted, twisting the air flow in the space like a vortex. The air flow in the space suddenly compressed and burst.


    With the pressure of the air flow in the space, after the burst sound, among the people''s surprise, the long stick in Huang Chengli''s hand suddenly turned into a fragment in the claw print and floated in the surrounding air.


    A huge force poured down, and Huang Chengli''s blood spewed out directly. His eyes were full of incredible colors.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt cold in his eyes, and his sharp claws suddenly penetrated Huang Chengli''s protective ring. As if there were nothing, he tore up his protective ring. The claw print carried the violent and violent energy. He came to Huang Chengli''s neck like lightning and felt the hot and violent energy. Huang Chengli couldn''t even breathe at this time. In his shocked look, his eyes showed horror, Then he closed his eyes and felt palpitations in his soul.


    "Swim less, don''t hurt people''s lives." Bai Mei''s face suddenly changed in surprise.


    The violent and fiery energy stopped when there were three centimeters in front of Huang Chengli''s neck, but the invisible energy still left a faint blood mark on Huang Chengli''s neck.


    "You lost." Lu Shaoyou put away his paw prints and restored his usual faint smile. It seems that everything just has nothing to do with himself.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou stop, elder Baimei breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the elder had not returned to his mind. He was shocked and murmured, "it''s really a warrior of the third system."


    "Earth, wind and fire are three systems of martial arts, and Lu Shaoyou is three systems of martial arts."


    "Oh, my God, there is another third martial artist. Yunyang sect has a second third martial artist."


    The disciples of Yunyang sect at the bottom couldn''t help but become almost fanatical. In particular, some female disciples in front screamed and winked one by one. They wanted to rush up.


    Even the person with the lowest strength can see clearly just now. Although there were four moves in total, the first three moves were all made by Huang Chengli, and even his strongest move, but the three moves didn''t even touch the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s clothes.


    Lu Shaoyou is just a move, and he directly and easily defeated Huang Chengli. If it is a decisive battle of life and death, Lu Shaoyou''s move is enough to kill Huang Chengli. This strength is too strong. The people who rank 88 on the tiger list can''t walk away with a move in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Jiuzhong martial arts master was a quadruple warrior only a year and a half ago. It''s amazing how fast he cultivates. What''s the secret hidden in him." in the crowd, Cuiyu''s eyebrows were also shocked at this time.


    At this time, if Lu Shaoyou knew that the jade could see through his cultivation level, juedou would be surprised. In order not to his level of nine martial arts division, Lu Shaoyou just made a move, but also kept converging and suppressing his breath. He is confident that with the strange formula of Yin-Yang Lingwu, it is difficult for the martial general to see through his strength, but the jade can be seen at a glance.


    Huang Chengli opened his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou in a listless and pale face. At the moment, he was not convinced. He was not an opponent at all. If he lost, it was normal. He was not weak, but the other party was too strong.


    "How strong." behind the elder Baimei, the two deacons were shocked. At this time, they completely believed that Zhou Baotian and his more than a dozen disciples were defeated by Lu Shaoyou alone.


    "Lu Shaoyou wins." after half a ring, elder Duan announced loudly.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you are too strong. Three series martial arts, my God."


    "We finally have a strong man in yard 806."


    Yue buqun, Lai yuejing, Yang Wei and Peng Chuanxiong suddenly arrived at the center of the square. After they were surprised, they were all delighted.


    "Whether to see him or not, he won''t remember me." looking at Lu Shaoyou, who was surrounded by people in the distant square, Cuiyu hesitated in her eyes.

 Chapter 272

    On the "Cuiyu" square, Lu Shaoyou also saw the graceful figure in the crowd at the moment. I still remember that in the back garden of the Lu family, this woman''s original words stirred up the fire and smoke in the battlefield, and she did not hesitate to succeed in the long dead and prosperous world of mortals. Who competed for the heroes for the beauty is enough to prove that this woman is definitely not such a simple servant girl and her ambition in her heart, Not weaker than men.


    "Cuiyu, you''re here." just when Cuiyu hesitated, Lu Shaoyou squeezed out the crowd and looked around Cuiyu.


    "Don''t swim, matchless sister and my miss can''t get out, so let me see if you''re really back." looking at the figure in front of her, Cuiyu''s eyes are even more in a trance.


    "It''s all right. I''m glad to see you. I thought I''d never see you again. I didn''t expect to die. I came back again." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "You''ve had a good time for more than a year?" Cuiyu didn''t seem to know what to say until a moment later.


    "Not bad, and you?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "We are all right, and there is no double sister. She misses you very much. I was very happy to hear that you came back yesterday." Cuiyu said.


    "Help me tell sister Wushuang that I miss her too, and I will try my best to find a way to go up the mountain to see her." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, thinking of the elegant woman and thinking that she was dead, I guess I didn''t cry less.


    "Will you go up the mountain to see me?" Cuiyu asked. Her face turned red and hurried away: "don''t swim. I''ll go first. I''m in a hurry to tell sister Wushuang that you''re really back."


    "How can I ask such a question like this? Can''t I? We didn''t say a few words." after Cuiyu turned around, she murmured in her mouth, her face red from her face to her neck.


    "If I go up the mountain, I will see you too." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The Jade''s reaction was a little too big, and then said loudly.


    "He said he would go to see me, really?" he looked back at Lu Shaoyou, and a complicated look appeared in Cuiyu''s eyes.


    "Brother Shaoyou, this seems to be Cuiyu, the servant girl of elder martial sister Dugu binglan. You know so well." Yue buqun said when they came behind Lu Shaoyou and looked at the distant Cuiyu.


    "I''ve known you before." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s name was written on the huge tiger list in the martial arts arena, which made many disciples feel sorry.


    In courtyard 806, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard from the martial arts training ground, while Yue buqun and other four people had to prepare for the daily necessities. Every ordinary disciple of Yunyang sect has the daily chores of patrolling and sweeping the floor. These are one of the chores.


    In Yunyang mountain, a towering peak rises from the ground. The top of the peak is flat and steep on all sides. It is neat like a knife. The color is blue. On the peak, there are many buildings.


    In a magnificent palace, there are more than ten figures sitting in the main hall at this time.


    "Three Dharma protectors, Bai Mei reported yesterday that Lu Shaoyou, a child of the Lu family who fell off the wanzhang cliff a year ago, is not dead. He has returned to Yunyang sect yesterday. Bai Mei wants to know if Lu Shaoyou is a third generation warrior and can immediately become a pro disciple of the sect." in the hall, an old man like a Dharma protector of Yunyang sect said to the first man in purple robe.


    "Third martial arts, this talent is the second third martial arts except miss."


    "Do you want to inform the elders to discuss and decide that we Yunyang sect should cultivate the three martial arts. If we can have the strength of the young lady, we Yunyang sect will be more confident in the next three sect and four sect meeting."


    Next, several Dharma protectors began to discuss.


    "Everybody, elder Zhao knew this last night and told us not to worry about it. Although the three generations of martial arts have excellent talents, it will take another year to select their own disciples next time. We Yunyang sect can''t make an exception for one person, so we''d better do everything according to the rules of the sect." in the head, the man in purple said to the people.


    "The third Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou, is a third line warrior. Should we tell other elders or sect leaders that we should cultivate the talent of the third line warrior?" a Dharma protector hesitated and said again.


    "Autumn Dharma protector, this is what elder Zhao said. Do you want to violate elder Zhao''s meaning?" the man in purple looked at the Dharma protector who spoke.


    "No, let''s follow the rules." the Dharma protector suddenly said, as if he was afraid of elder Zhao.


    Among the yunyangzong mountains, under the sunset, a mountain peak was illuminated in the light red afterglow, which made the whole mountain peak covered with a glow.


    Above the mountain, in a delicate courtyard, there were bursts of whispers.


    "Cuiyu, what you said is true. Shaoyou, he''s really in Yunyang sect. He''s really alive?" Lu Wushuang, who has always been elegant and noble in the courtyard, asked Cuiyu anxiously regardless of his own image.


    "Sister Wushuang, I''ve said it twice. He''s really alive. I saw him with my own eyes. He asked me to tell you that he misses you very much." Cuiyu smiled and said to Lu Wushuang.


    "He missed me very much." Lu Wushuang couldn''t help but wipe a blush on his face and then said, "Cuiyu, how is he now? Is he fat or thin? How did he come back for more than a year?"


    "He''s changed a lot, and he''s black a lot. As for more than a year, it''s estimated that he''s not bad. By the way, he''s done a lively thing today?" Cuiyu said.


    "Can''t he get into trouble?" Lu Wushuang was worried.


    "Isn''t that right? Shaoyou defeated Huang Chengli, who ranked 88 on the tiger list, with a direct move today. Now many disciples at the foot of the mountain are talking about him. Even many old disciples are expected to pay attention to him." Cuiyu said.


    "One move defeated Huang Chengli, who ranked 88 on the ranking tiger list. Is the strength of Shaoyou so strong?" Lu Wushuang was surprised.


    "The strength of Shaoyou is improving too fast," said Dugu binglan with a surprised look on his face.


    "Well, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." Cuiyu said.


    At dusk, in the courtyard of No. 806, Yue buqun and other seven people dragged their tired bodies back to the courtyard. Doing chores is also a physical work.


    Back in the courtyard, the four people complained repeatedly. They could only envy landing, less swimming and no need to do sundries.


    Listening to the four people''s complaints, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. When he arrived at Yunyang sect, he didn''t know when Yu Changlao would come back. If he had become a pro disciple earlier, he would be able to go up the mountain to see Lu Wushuang earlier, and get his fleeting body skills and ten thousand years of red copper earlier.


    At night, the five people talked for a while. After a day, they went back to their room for cultivation. In Lu Shaoyou''s room, Bruce Lee and blood lizard climbed out. As for the sky winged snow lion, bloodthirsty demon mantis and green demon python, lightning panther, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t let them out. They couldn''t shrink their bodies. The room couldn''t hold their huge volume.


    He sat cross legged and took out the Lingyu bed. Lu Shaoyou slowly began to practice. During this time, Lu Shaoyou also planned to refine several Earth Spirit pills.


    Earth elixir, the third grade high-level elixir, is very helpful for increasing spiritual power.


    Although there are many elixirs left by Feiling gate, there are very few elixirs to enhance spiritual power, and the soul liquid has been used up. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is also ready to take the elixir to break through the spiritual power. When the spiritual power also breaks through the jiuzhong spiritual master, he can start to prepare to break through the wusoul and spirit levels, and break through the wusoul and spirit levels, This is a bottleneck for both martial and spiritual people. At that time, I have to make good preparations.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint light and immersed in cultivation.


    In the dark night, there is a huge courtyard on a mountain peak of Yunyang sect, but the lights are bright. At this time, there are three figures in a room.


    Among the three, if Lu Shaoyou were here, he would be able to recognize one of them. He was dressed in Chinese clothes and was about 17 or 18 years old. He was Lu Shaohu.


    Among the other two, a young man of about twenty-three or four years old, dressed in white clothes, with a trace of Yin in his eyes, gave people a feeling of danger.


    The last one, wearing a purple robe, is the Three Dharma protectors of Yunyang sect.


    "Yunsheng, how are things going?" a deep voice came out in the inner hall of the room. The voice was a little vicissitudes. The speaker should be an old man at his age.


    "Master, I''ve suppressed it. As long as no one deliberately says it, other elders won''t know that Lu Shaoyou has returned to Yunyang sect for the time being." the third Dharma protector whispered.


    "Well done. Recently, you''ll send someone to pay more attention and try not to let people know. Lu Shaoyou has returned to Yunyang sect. It''s nothing. Go down first." the voice of the inner hall came again.


    "I know, master." the third Dharma protector said softly.


    "Grandpa, Lu Shaoyou fell off the cliff and didn''t die. He''s really lucky. I''m afraid other elders of the three generations of martial arts will be included in the door. It''s hard to deal with when he becomes a pro disciple. Should we do it now to avoid accidents in the future." after the Three Dharma guards left, the young man in white clothes said.

 Chapter 273

    "Qing Tian, you should arrange someone to do this. Remember not to do it yourself. It''s ok if you kill others, but if you kill a three-line warrior, then other elders in the sect will not say that you should send someone to do it. Don''t show too much trace. The treasures of the Lu family must not have any chance to fall into the hands of people other than Shaohu." The voice of vicissitudes in the inner hall continued.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what treasures the Lu family has." Lu Shaohu asked the inner hall.


    "Shaohu, of course you don''t know. Few people know about this. The treasure is not an ordinary thing. When it''s time to tell you, I''ll tell you. Well, you step back and I''ll shut down. Don''t bother me. You two can let Yunsheng cooperate with you in Lu Shaoyou''s affairs and try not to show any trace After the sound from the inner hall came, there was silence, and Lu Shaohu and Lu Shaohu left the hall immediately.


    "Cousin, Lu Shaoyou must die. What are you going to do?" outside the hall, Lu Shaohu felt cold in his eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou is still among the ordinary disciples at the foot of the mountain. It''s not difficult to find someone to make an accident. I''ll arrange several people to give him an accident at that time. Jie Jie," a young man in Chinese clothes, wiped a grim sneer.


    After one night''s cultivation, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. With the help of Lingyu bed, his aura improved a lot, but it was much worse than swallowing spiritual power and soul liquid.


    "It''s time to refine some earth elixirs while you have time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Boss, it''s too stuffy here," Bruce Lee said to Lu Shaoyou, holding his head high and his eyes cunning.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Naturally, he knew what Bruce Lee meant and said, "well, I''ll take you with me, but you don''t show your breath."


    "Long live, boss. I love you so much. I promise to keep my breath." Bruce Lee immediately jumped over Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and Xinzi licked Lu Shaoyou''s cheek.


    "Blood lizard, your breath can be recognized easily. Come to the space beast bag first." Lu Shaoyou said to the blood lizard immediately.


    "Yes, master," said the blood lizard, and then entered the space bag of Lu Shaoyou.


    Taking Bruce Lee out of the room and looking at Bruce Lee, Yue buqun was a little surprised. Lu Shaoyou had to excuse that Bruce Lee was only a first-order monster raised by himself. It would not be surprising that the warrior took a first-order monster and a second-order monster. In Yunyang sect, many disciples also have second-order monsters.


    It is said that many of the disciples have flying monster mounts.


    After leaving the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou found Bai Mei and wanted to ask if there was a place for closed door cultivation. He needed to refine some local elixirs, but he needed to find a safe place.


    "Shaoyou, you came just in time. I was just looking for you." when Lu Shaoyou arrived at Bai Mei''s place, Bai Mei looked at Bruce Lee curiously. Then he didn''t say anything, and said with a slight sigh.


    "Elder Bai, what''s up?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I just got the news. I thought you were a martial artist of three generations and could make an exception to enter the Yunyang sect immediately. After all, if you entered the Yunyang sect for a year and a half, there would be no problem to become a pro disciple. But I got the news that the sect can''t make an exception for you. Therefore, if you want to become a pro disciple, it will take another year to choose a pro disciple next time "Only when you are young," said elder Bai Mei.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you''ve grown old through hard work." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He didn''t care whether he could become a pro disciple immediately.


    "Shao you, there are some things I must tell you." Bai Mei watched Shao you landing and said immediately: "It''s not too difficult for you to become a pro disciple, but I heard that this time, you can''t become a pro disciple now because the Three Dharma protectors have been deliberately suppressed, and the big Dharma protectors and the second Dharma protectors are outside. My authority can''t be directly reported to the elder." elder Baimei said.


    "Three Dharma protectors." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He didn''t seem to offend the Dharma protectors of Yunyang sect.


    "Shi Yunsheng, the Three Dharma protectors, is a disciple of elder Zhao. Elder Zhao is Zhao Hui''s father and Lu Shaohu''s grandfather. I also know something about the Lu family. If I say so, you should understand." Bai Mei said.


    "Zhao family." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly filled with a cold feeling. Someone in the Zhao family was in Yunyang sect. When they were in the Lu family, Lu Dong and Lu Wushuang told themselves. Unexpectedly, they just arrived at Yunyang sect this time. The Zhao family wanted to deal with themselves so soon.


    "Don''t swim. Although you shouldn''t be in any danger in Yunyang sect, just in case, you''d better be careful in the future. I''ll try to contact other elders and try to make you a pro disciple as soon as possible. As long as you''re a pro disciple, it''s not so easy for someone to do tricks secretly." Bai Mei said.


    "Thank you, elder Bai. I''ll pay more attention." Lu Shaoyou said with a ceremony. At this time, the heart is filled with cold. The Zhao family wants to deal with themselves. Then don''t let yourself meet. Who will deal with who? It''s not sure yet.


    "By the way, elder Bai, I don''t know where there is a closed place." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "In the back mountain group, there is a small mountain with many stone caves. Take this jade slip. When you get to the back mountain, the jade slip will guide you to the closed cave. After you go in, you can rest assured that outsiders will not disturb you." elder Baimei said and handed over a white jade slip to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou thanked him. After receiving the jade slips, he went straight back to the mountain. He had already prepared the medicinal materials for the Earth Spirit pill. There were many medicinal materials left in the secret room of Feiling gate, as well as the harvest in the Wudu mountain range to refine ordinary pills. Now Lu Shaoyou is not short of medicinal materials.


    "Look, that''s Lu Shaoyou. He beat Huang Chengli with one move yesterday."


    "He is a martial artist of three generations. It is estimated that he will become a pro disciple soon."


    All the way back to the mountain, many Yunyang sect disciples talked quietly along the way. Although they had only been to Yunyang sect for two days, it is undeniable that Lu Shaoyou has caused an absolute sensation among the ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect, and even many old disciples are inquiring about Lu Shaoyou''s history.


    There were also many female disciples who boldly began to flirt. There were also many female disciples who began to inquire about Lu Shaoyou from Yue buqun and others.


    For these, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care and didn''t care. Yesterday''s high profile was also deliberately revealed after Lu Shaoyou considered it. Although it was high-profile, Lu Shaoyou definitely didn''t fully reveal his strength and high profile. That''s because only in this way can he get attention in Yunyang sect. In this world, the golden mean of previous generations is not suitable.


    Although the Yunyang sect is not as chaotic as the ancient regions, and everything needs bloody killing and deterrence, in the Yunyang sect, a weak person can only be trampled on.


    The back mountain referred to by Bai Mei is a low mountain range, unlike the front mountain. The peaks rise into the clouds. Although this small mountain range is not high, it is completely made of rocks, and many caves can be seen everywhere.


    The jade slips that Lu Shaoyou took from elder Baimei quickly began to spread a red light, and an invisible force pulled him forward.


    "Boss, this is Lu Shaoyou."


    "He went to the closed door. It''s not convenient to do it here. We''ll do it again after he leaves the customs."


    "He is a martial artist of the three systems. Huang Chengli lost his move. It''s hard to deal with."


    "What are you afraid of? At that time, call all of us. I don''t believe his strength can deal with all of us."


    In a low-lying part of a mountain pass, there were several figures whispering softly, revealing a trace of Yin in their eyes.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou found a cave on the first hill. The jade slips were placed on the cave, and the cave was immediately closed.


    Inside the cave, there is an area of more than ten meters, surrounded by thick stone walls.


    "Refining the elixir." Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with the cave. He took out the fire dragon tripod and sat cross legged, ready to refine the elixir.


    Then a lot of medicinal materials were taken out by Lu Shaoyou from the storage ring in his hand. The value of earth elixir, three grade high-level elixir and one earth elixir was more than 50000 gold coins, which was equivalent to the value of a demon elixir, but it was not that earth elixir was stronger than demon elixir, but although demon elixir was precious, it could not be taken directly. After refining by the spirit, Huge energy will be lost.


    However, the local elixir is not very expensive. The cost of a local elixir is about 20000 gold coins.


    Lu Shaoyou is a little confident in refining three high-level elixirs now. He should not have a big problem if he wants to refine three high-level elixirs. He just wants to refine more than one.


    After a dozen fingerprints, he flexed his fingers and flicked, and a spiritual force was shot out of Lu Shaoyou''s hand and injected into the fire dragon tripod. Then the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod roared. With the emergence of the flame, the temperature of the stone cave immediately increased, but it naturally had no blocking effect on Lu Shaoyou.


    The spiritual power was slowly strengthened. Suddenly, the spiritual fire suddenly expanded in the fire dragon tripod, and turned into a roaring flame. The flame surged and roared, and the temperature also increased for a long time. With Lu Shaoyou''s strength getting stronger and stronger, the temperature of the spiritual fire became more and more terrible. Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s urging the spiritual fire before, it was too powerful.

 Chapter 274

    Inside the fire dragon tripod, the terrible temperature rages, but outside the fire dragon tripod, the temperature has not changed much. Lu Shaoyou sighs darkly. Nothing uncle Nan gives is ordinary.


    After carefully recalling the prescription of the earth elixir in his mind, Lu Shaoyou began to prepare for refining. After a knot of fingerprints, a ball of light wrapped these herbs and put them into the fire dragon tripod.


    Wrapped by Linghuo, the medicinal material quickly turned into ashes, leaving a few drops of pure Lingye, and a strong medicinal smell began to diffuse.


    Then Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe, wrapped several medicinal herbs again and put them into the fire dragon tripod. There are many medicinal herbs, which can not be refined in a short time. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless and devoted himself to refining the local elixir.


    The time passed slowly. In this refining, seven days passed quickly. At this time, in Qingyun Town, the Lu family, as usual, in a courtyard in the front yard, a beautiful woman in a light green dress, about 367 years old, was sitting in the courtyard staring at the sky.


    At this time, the woman looked very thin and haggard. The hair on her temples turned white. Naturally, this person was Roland''s. after hearing that her son was buried on the cliff, she missed her every day for more than a year. She lived with tears for several months. Recently, she was more peaceful.


    "Madam, good news." a hurried and excited voice came. When the voice fell, an 18-year-old youth ran to the woman. The youth was full of intelligence and had some sharp nosed monkey cheeks, but it was absolutely not ugly. There was a bright light in his small eyes. It was Lu Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter? What''s the good news?" Roland said softly.


    "Madam, I just came back from the hall. The people of Yunyang sect came and said that the young master was not dead. Now he has returned to Yunyang sect." Lu Xiaobai''s excited eyes are wet. He heard that the childe fell off the wanzhang cliff. Every day of his year and a half is like a year. He has been waiting for a miracle. Unexpectedly, the childe really didn''t die.


    "Xiaobai, is it true?" Roland stood up excitedly, trembling all over. In his absent eyes, there was a bright light for the first time in more than a year.


    "What Lu Xiaobai said is right. Shaoyou is not dead. Just now elder Wang of Wudu city sent someone to inform him that Shaoyou has rushed to Yunyang sect. You can rest assured." another figure walked through the courtyard, wearing a robe and a strong breath. It was Lu Jialu and Lu Dong.


    "Sir, is Shaoyou really not dead? I knew that the child''s life is cheap. He can''t die. Thank God for blessing." Roland walked back and forth excitedly, then raised his head and thanked the gods. He thought that his sincerity had played a role in pleading with the gods.


    "Don''t worry, people from Yunyang sect will not be fake. It''s good to travel less." Lu Dong said lightly.


    On the eighth day after Lu Shaoyou closed the door to refine pills, he saw a lot of liquid medicine suspended in the fire dragon tripod, and a huge energy began to gather.


    On the third day, Lu Shaoyou had successfully refined a land elixir. On the sixth day, after Lu Shaoyou became proficient, he had refined two land elixirs once again.


    As for now, Lu Shaoyou plans to refine three earth elixirs at one time. The cultivation level of the seven heavy spirit Master. Ordinary spirits are afraid that refining the middle-level elixirs of the three products will fail. Don''t even think about refining the high-level elixirs of the three products, unless they are gifted spirits with special demons. Even so, they just can''t refine two at one time, Three high-level pills.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is already planning to refine three three high-level pills at one time. If a strong person sees this scene, he will be stunned. The seven heavy spirit master needs alchemy skills, huge soul power and extraordinary spiritual power. All these are indispensable. To reach this point, he is afraid that it is an ordinary heavy soul, Even a double spirit can''t do it.


    The fingerprints in his hands changed. At this time, three earth elixirs were refined at one time, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were gradually dignified. As soon as the fingerprints were tied, the spirit power burst out violently. The temperature of the spirit fire in the fire dragon tripod suddenly rose again, and an extremely terrible temperature broke out. Under this terrible temperature, the spirit liquid in the fire dragon tripod also began to gather rapidly, and there were redundant impurities, It is also completely eliminated, and the rest is the purest energy in the medicinal materials.


    "Condense into a pill." the fingerprints suddenly urged Lu Shaoyou, and the low sound of drinking came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At the same time, the spirit liquid in the fire dragon tripod began to gather instantaneously, just like being pulled invisibly, breaking through the resistance between various medicinal materials and energies.


    With the gathering of these energies, the energy breath in the whole fire dragon tripod is getting stronger and stronger. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face is getting paler and paler. The huge spiritual power is being consumed rapidly. About half an hour later, there are three thumb sized spheres in the fire dragon tripod, which can be seen faintly under its spiritual fire package, The rudiments of the three pills are slowly taking shape.


    Looking at the three condensed pills, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. The fingerprints hit again. The spirit fire was slightly weak, but he continued to wrap the three pills and refine them.


    With the refining of Linghuo again, the color of the three pills also began to change, from the original red to protein color. At the same time, the surface of the pills gradually became round and shiny.


    At this moment, in the fire dragon tripod, as the refining of three earth elixirs came to an end, a strong medicine fragrance and a huge energy fluctuation suddenly gushed out of it, and the whole stone chamber was filled with this magnificent energy


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, a white awn wrapped it up, and the three earth elixirs instantly arrived in his own hands. On the three pills, the strong fragrance converged, and the surface of the pills. If you look carefully, you can also see that this faint energy is flowing in a string, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Boss, I want to eat this pill. I feel it. I can get a lot of benefits after taking this pill." Bruce Lee''s voice rings out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. In the stone chamber, Bruce Lee is holding his head high and greedily staring at the earth Ling pill just refined in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    "Here you are, you greedy." Lu Shaoyou smiled and knew that the local elixir was also good for Bruce Lee. He threw a local elixir to Bruce Lee.


    As soon as Bruce Lee reached out, he quickly rolled the pill into his mouth. Then he swallowed the pill into his stomach and immediately looked satisfied.


    "Refine the elixir and prepare to break through the spiritual power." Lu Shaoyou murmured. It''s not too late to leave the Customs after he has made a breakthrough in the spiritual power.


    Take a land elixir and Lu Shaoyou begins to refine it. The land elixir is in the body and then slowly turns into a huge energy.


    With the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou began to refine easily. The three grade high-level earth elixir definitely had a lot of huge energy. This energy was filled in the meridians, and then it came into the spiritual space of Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The energy contained in the earth elixir has an increasing effect on the spiritual power. At this time, in the spiritual power space of Lu Shaoyou, the energy began to converge. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it is constantly turning into spiritual power.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that this huge energy is about swallowing a quadruple spiritual master, perhaps worse. However, swallowing the spiritual power of a quadruple spiritual master can only get about one tenth of the benefits after removing impurities and retaining essence. However, this pill energy doesn''t need to remove impurities and retain essence, that is, after swallowing and refining the energy of the earth spiritual pill, In the end, the benefits you get are not smaller than those you get from swallowing a quadruple spiritual master, and maybe even stronger.


    So refined, time passes slowly again.


    "Why hasn''t that boy come out yet? It''s been more than ten days."


    "The boy is shutting down. He should be out soon. When he comes out, we''ll start."


    "However, we are making too much trouble. I heard that the boy has a good relationship with elder Baimei. Will we be punished at that time?"


    "Elder Baimei is afraid of nothing. Don''t worry. If we are punished at that time, naturally someone will stand out for us." several figures are hidden in the dark in the back mountain.


    "It''s not enough. Go on." three days later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. His spiritual cultivation level was at the middle level of the seventh spiritual master. After taking a land elixir, he couldn''t break through to the level of the eighth spiritual master.


    Without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou took a land elixir again. After breaking through the level of the eighth spiritual master, he can continue to break through the level of the ninth spiritual master. At that time, he will be ready to break through the martial spirit and spiritual spirit.


    The strong ones of Yunyang sect enter the cloud. Although they should be good at the strength level of new disciples, their strength level may not be very good among the personal disciples or old disciples of Yunyang sect. At the same time, there are people of the Zhao family in Yunyang sect, and they have begun to prepare for themselves. Only when they are strong can they deal with everything.


    In such cultivation, after taking a elixir, Bruce Lee began to practice in the cave, and there was a faint yellow light all over him.


    Time passed slowly again. On the third day, Lu Shaoyou was covered with a dazzling invisible transparent aperture. With an invisible energy between heaven and earth sucked into his body, his breath rushed out of a bottleneck and jumped up.

 Chapter 275

    There was a dull noise in the mental energy sea, and the space in the mental energy sea expanded several times. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou finally broke through the level of eight spiritual masters.


    The breath climbed again and calmed down for a long time. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body had an invisible aperture looming. He felt the full spiritual power in the spiritual power sea space of his mind. Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. His strength doubled every time he broke through a new level.


    "It''s almost half a month. It''s time to go out." Lu Shaoyou cleaned up, and then Bruce Lee jumped on his shoulder and left the cave one by one.


    "Go and inform the boss that the boy is out of the pass." after a boulder in the distance, the two figures quickly retreated.


    "Boss, your breath is so strong. From the information in my mind, you should be a double practitioner of spirit and martial arts, right?" Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Not bad," Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Boss, you''re too tough. You''re a man of both spiritual and martial arts, but there''s no one in thousands." Bruce Lee was surprised, and his eyes were excited.


    "Bruce Lee, do you know who your parents are?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember this in my mind," Bruce Lee said after thinking for a while.


    "Boss, there are many people''s hidden breath ahead." suddenly, Bruce Lee held his head high and scanned the valley with vigilant eyes.


    "There are a lot of people." the soul peeped away. Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank. In his mind, he peeped out dozens of breath ahead.


    "Boss, those people seem to be coming for you." a moment later, Bruce Lee said.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly forward. Peeping, he found that dozens of breath were locked on his body and said, "yes, it should be for me."


    "It''s all at the martial arts level. I can swallow it all alone. I''m just hungry." Bruce Lee said.


    "Bruce Lee, you can''t do it without my orders. I''ll deal with it. Lu Shaoyou said softly. After thinking about it for a moment, he thought of the Zhao family. Can''t these people be sent by the Zhao family? Don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stop." just then, a low cry came. At the same time, dozens of figures jumped out in front of Lu Shaoyou from under a low-lying rock.


    Lu Shaoyou looks coldly at the past. There are 53 people in total. Their cultivation strength is from one to four martial arts masters.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes finally fell on a young man who had just spoken. The young man had long black hair, wide shoulders and big eyes, and his body was rough. At this time, a faint chill filled his eyes.


    "Have you reached the top of the five fold martial arts division?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man with long black hair and felt his breath. He was at the top of the five fold martial arts division. He should be the strong one above the tiger list.


    "One five fold martial arts teacher, five four fold martial arts teachers." Lu Shaoyou glanced at them. Among the 53 disciples of Yunyang sect, these five were the most powerful.


    "Boss, he is Lu Shaoyou. You have to help me take revenge." beside the young man with long black hair, a young man with a white bandage on his left shoulder watched the landing Shaoyou with some lingering fear in his eyes. It was Zhou Baotian who was torn off a bone on his shoulder by Lu Shaoyou half a month ago.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly to the young man with black hair. His heart sank. It seems that the person Zhou Baotian found retaliated against him. Isn''t it the person sent by the Zhao family.


    "If you hurt the people of our four seas regiment, you have to pay for it." the young man with long black hair said coldly.


    "You are Hu Sihai." Lu Shaoyou said calmly. Yue buqun and others have also talked about it. Zhou Baotian and others are people of Hu Sihai, which is called the Sihai group.


    "Yes, you''re ranked fifth in the tiger list. It''s said that you''re a three-line martial artist. Today I''ll let you know that you''re a three-line martial artist and can''t compare with the top five in the tiger list." the black haired youth said coldly to the people around him: "don''t let this boy run away."


    Fifty two people, including Zhou Baotian, immediately dispersed and surrounded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do you want to do it?" Lu Shaoyou said calmly. At the moment, two gloves and sharp claws appeared in his hand, and he took them in his hand.


    Seeing the claw in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, Zhou Baotian trembled and was afraid again.


    "How about doing it? Before you die, I can tell you that I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Now, it''s your life." a cold feeling suddenly filled Hu Sihai''s eyes.


    The voice fell, his face sank, and an overwhelming white light burst out of his body. At the same time, a sense of killing began to diffuse.


    "It''s a warrior of the wind system." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Hu Sihai, and a faint cold feeling came out of the corners of his mouth. He gently raised his claw. There was a faint hot smell spreading on the claw. A cold feeling was also fighting in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Lu Shaoyou could naturally feel the killing intention of the other party. In that case, he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let me see what''s great about you, a martial artist of the third system." a low cry came out of Hu Sihai''s mouth. The handprint was tied, a long blue knife was held in his hand, and a cold light shone on the blade.


    Hu Sihai took the lead, and his real Qi surged at his feet. The speed of the wind attribute warrior was extremely fast. In an instant, a remnant shadow was pulled out, and the blade awn split down, and a blade awn of more than ten meters was shot out from the long blade. The space where the blade awn passed was shaking, and the sharp wind sounded the sound of crosstalk explosion in the air.


    The top level Sabre of Wuzhong martial arts division, coupled with its speed, has a great momentum.


    Looking at the blade from the front air, Lu Shaoyou sneered. His evil Qi suddenly surged out. He said coldly, "you want to kill me. Unfortunately, you won''t have a chance in this life."


    Under the monstrous evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed. On his sharp claws, he suddenly swept a hot flame. In his right hand, a claw print directly met him. Finally, he collided with the split blade.


    The sound of sonic boom suddenly rang out, and the violent Qi dispersed. In the diffusion of invisible Qi, Hu Sihai suddenly retreated and drove away, and a huge Qi directly shook him away.


    "Together, we can''t let this boy live." Hu Sihai''s face twitched and his body retreated. At the same time, he also said to dozens of people around him.


    "Let''s go together." dozens of people around shouted loudly, and their true Qi shook away. More than 50 martial arts practitioners rushed at the same time. Although they are only three, four and two martial arts masters, the momentum is also extremely terrible when there are many people.


    "Hahaha, a group of clowns just want to kill me. You are not qualified enough. In that case, let''s all die." the fierce evil spirit surged out, and an absolute spirit of Xiao killing shook from Lu Shaoyou''s body. Some people want their own life. No matter who or where, Lu Shaoyou will never let go, not one of them.


    At the same time, feeling this strong murderous intention and murderous spirit, the disciples of Yunyang sect were stunned in their eyes, and a chill involuntarily filled their hearts.


    At the moment, in the blink of an eye, a strange handprint appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, suddenly a light of the figure began to spread out.


    "Virtual spirit magic seal."


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly from the bottom of his heart, and was prompted by the Yellow level high-level spirit skill virtual spirit magic seal.


    A strange scene appeared. At this time, those Yunyang disciples who rushed to Lu Shaoyou to attack Lu Shaoyou began to be dementia and motionless immediately after they looked at Shanglu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept the front air. A strange smell spread, and all Yunyang disciples began to be dementia and motionless.


    One by one, it seems that the six gods have lost their souls. At the moment, these disciples of Yunyang sect are completely under the control of Lu Shaoyou. Under the virtual spirit and magic seal, they can make people fall into a dreamland.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is already an eight fold spiritual master. Even under normal conditions, it is not these four fold, three fold and two fold martial arts masters who can compete with him by using the Yellow level high-level spiritual skills. Moreover, these disciples of Yunyang sect fell into a dreamland in an instant without any defense. They don''t know everything about the outside world.


    "All die." Lu Shaoyou''s heart is full of absolute killing intention at the moment, and a sneer is slowly pulled from the corners of his mouth. This is a bloodthirsty smile. The bloodthirsty character in Lu Shaoyou''s bones has been pulled out through the training in the ancient regions and the Wudu mountains.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place. In the surrounding air, the claw prints all over the sky with a hot breath suddenly swept out like a storm.


    The claw prints all over the sky tear the sky, and the air flow in the space is directly fired away. The air flow in the space compressed by the violent air force is distorted, and the harsh sound of sonic boom continues to burst out.


    With the falling of the claw prints, countless blood lights rose into the sky, together with countless pieces of skin and meat, even white bones and broken internal organs.


    The screams echoed in the back mountain. When the claw print fell, the people trapped in the illusion by the virtual spirit phantom print would wake up, and then there would be a sad cry.


    The sad howl rang through the sky, and the violent evil spirit spread. The whole back mountain was covered in the blood light at this time. This is the absolute killing and bloodthirsty and brutal killing.

 Chapter 276

    The shrill scream echoed in the space. In the distance, many disciples of Yunyang sect couldn''t help fighting a cold war when they heard the scream.


    "There''s an accident in the back mountain. Go and have a look." many disciples of Yunyang sect rushed to the back mountain. In several courtyards, at the moment, several figures were the first to rush to the back mountain.


    The paw prints kept falling. When Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the last two people, the strange light in his eyes dissipated, and the two people also returned to their senses. There were 53 people, and now there were only two people left. They were Zhou Baotian and Hu Sihai.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t" looked at the green robed figure in front of him. There was absolute fear in Zhou Baotian''s eyes. The evil spirit of the person in front of him had made his soul tremble. But before the words fell, a paw print went directly into his chest, and he could hear the sound of his internal organs breaking and sternum breaking.


    "I said, if you dare to provoke me next time, I don''t mind killing you." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, shaking his real Qi in his hand, shaking out his hot claws from Zhou Baotian''s chest, tearing open a broken viscera and falling to the ground.


    "Bang bang" with reluctance and fear, Zhou Baotian fell to the ground. The last look in his eyes was despair. When he was dying, he knew that he shouldn''t provoke the evil star again and again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? If you kill me, Zongzhong will not let you go." looking at the murderous green robe figure in front of you, Hu Sihai''s eyes are full of absolute panic. His body slowly retreats, and he doesn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Now, on the ground, within hundreds of meters around, there are broken limbs and bones everywhere, dripping with blood, broken internal organs everywhere, and the bloody scene is to the extreme.


    "Then try and watch it." Lu Shaoyou said coldly and walked forward slowly.


    "Don''t come here." Hu Sihai''s chest fluctuated rapidly and his voice was hoarse. He tried to make a final struggle, but Lu Shaoyou ignored it and slowly came forward to kill his intention.


    "I''ll fight with you." Hu Sihai was in despair. His desperate courage poured out. He cut a knife to cut the air flow in the space with a long knife in his hand. His real Qi poured out and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Broken." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly, and the claw prints in his hand gathered again. A claw print swept out and blocked the knife awn. The two forces bumped into each other, and then dissipated in the air.


    At this time, behind the Hu Sihai, a pair of true Qi wings were condensed in an instant, and the wings expanded, and the figure immediately jumped into the air and fled.


    "It''s too late to escape." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. When the voice fell, he urged the wings of the wind system''s flying martial arts, and rose in the air in an instant.


    "Don''t you know I''m also a wind warrior." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out, he was already behind Hu Sihai. He smiled coldly, tied his fingerprints, and five hot fingerprints swept out. Carrying the terrible hot temperature, he hit Hu Sihai on the back.


    At the same time, the fierce and unparalleled hot wind broke out from the hot fingerprints, and the fingerprints cut through the space. Under this almost violent fingerprint attack, Hu Sihai, who was in mid air, had no time to defend at all. His face was instantly pale. On his shoulders and legs, he appeared from a blood hole, and blood shot out.


    "Ah" suddenly, the shrill scream rang through the air. Then Hu Sihai''s body fell directly into the air, and the blood mist in his mouth spewed out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hoo" Lu Shaoyou folded up the wings of the wind and landed on the ground, slowly walking towards Hu Sihai again.


    "Let me go, don''t kill me." Hu Sihai struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up. His eyes were full of despair.


    "Soul searching." Lu Shaoyou drank softly and clasped his right hand on the celestial cover of Hu Sihai.


    At the moment, several figures fell. There were nine people in total, including Bai Mei, elder Duan who was responsible for the martial arts field and several deacons of the outer gate.


    The nine people watched the bloody scene on the ground and took a breath of cool air. This bloody scene unexpectedly appeared in Yunyang sect.


    "God, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened."


    At the moment, many disciples of Yunyang sect also followed up the back mountain and watched the scene around. All the disciples were creepy, sweating and shivering.


    "Shaoyou, what are you doing? Stop it." at this moment, Bai Mei looked at Lu Shaoyou in front. What everyone saw was Lu Shaoyou covered in blood. At the moment, a palm print fell on a disciple''s head.


    "It''s Hu Sihai, the fifth on the tiger list."


    After seeing the people in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, everyone was in an uproar again.


    Bruce Lee''s body came behind Lu Shaoyou again. Xinzi huff and puff looked at Baimei and others, but there was no leakage without the boss''s command.


    Lu Shaoyou had already felt the arrival of Baimei and others. After performing the soul searching technique and peeping into Hu Sihai''s mind, Lu Shaoyou was deeply depressed and even more angry. He put away the soul searching technique and asked the vague Hu Sihai coldly, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "I said, don''t kill me, yes"


    As Hu Sihai said, suddenly, a violent spirit broke through the air, swept down like lightning, and fell on Hu Sihai''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Hu Sihai shouted.


    "Who attacked?"


    The elder Baimei shouted loudly, and his eyes instantly surrendered to one side. At this time, he saw a figure in the air in front, and disappeared in the distance.


    "You don''t have to catch up. The strength of the comer is very strong and we can''t catch up." several elders and deacons around us were about to catch up, but they were stopped by this white eyebrow. They can''t catch up with the strength of the comer at all.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, even if you die, I will let you die without a whole body." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, clasped his five fingers, and a claw print fell on Hu Sihai''s head.


    With a clear sound and a blood light, Hu Sihai''s head has been completely broken by Lu Shaoyou''s claw print, and the evil spirit surged out. Such evil spirit and killing intention also made Baimei and others feel palpitations in their hearts, and a chill spread from their hearts.


    "So cruel"


    At this time, hundreds of disciples around were watching the scene. They couldn''t help taking a breath. Hu Sihai died and was about to die without a whole body. Lu Shaoyou was too cruel.


    "Shaoyou, are you okay? What''s going on?" Bai Mei asked in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Bai, these people want to kill me. I have to kill them. As for the people who want to kill me, I believe Bai Changlao knows it." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. Just after performing soul searching, Lu Shaoyou learned who wants to kill himself. It''s no one else. It''s a Zhao Qingtian of the Zhao family, and another is his half brother Lu Shaohu.


    Zhao Qingtian and Lu Shaohu found Hu Sihai and promised to kill him and let him become a pro disciple. Hu Sihai took advantage of Zhou Baotian''s dispute with him and planned to kill himself. There is no doubt that the Zhao family is beginning to pay themselves. The person who just killed Hu Sihai is definitely from the Zhao family.


    "If you''re okay, I''ll deal with the things here. You go first." elder Baimei looked around and said immediately.


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. His evil spirit converged and left immediately. The surrounding Yunyang sect disciples automatically made way for a road.


    "Come here, dispose of all the corpses and bury them all." elder Baimei said to the surrounding disciples, and then left here with several elders and deacons.


    "They are all from the four seas regiment. There are 53 in total. All of them are dead."


    "Several people are on the tiger list. They died miserably. It seems that they have no power to fight back."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too strong. Hu Sihai himself is the fifth in the tiger list. Unexpectedly, the whole Sihai regiment has been destroyed."


    A group of disciples packed up the broken limbs and bones. Many people could not help vomiting. The bloody killing was to the extreme. At the moment, the figure of the green robed disciple has been left in everyone''s heart. Every disciple''s heart is in the secret way at the moment. Anyone can be provoked in the future, but Lu Shaoyou can''t be provoked.


    All the way back to the courtyard of No. 806, Lu Shaoyou had a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. In the past, he had no power to fight back against the Zhao family, but now he has a little power to fight back, so he should play with the Zhao family.


    The bloody scene in the back mountain was basically uploaded to the ears of all ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect in less than an hour. All the people were a little creepy when they heard all this. All 53 people were killed. It seemed that they had no power to fight back. It was terrible.


    Hu Sihai, in particular, is the fifth strongest on the tiger list, but this strength is also easily killed. In the whole four seas regiment, there are several strong tigers on the tiger list, but none of them lives. Such strength makes many disciples wonder whether Lu Shaoyou''s real strength has reached the martial spirit level. Otherwise, how can he kill more than 50 martial artists in an instant, This is the general martial spirit, which is absolutely difficult to do.


    While all the disciples were talking, Bai Mei went up the mountain again. For such a big thing, he must immediately report that 53 disciples were killed. No matter what the reason, he must report to the above. This scene has not appeared in Yunyang sect.

 Chapter 277

    In the evening, Yue buqun, Lai yuejing, Yang Wei and Peng Chuanxiong returned to the courtyard on August 6. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s room.


    "Brother Shaoyou, did you destroy all the four seas?" the four rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s room. Lu Shaoyou was sitting cross legged on the bed to practice.


    "Well, if they want to kill me, I''ll kill them." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "You" Yue buqun took a breath. When they heard that all the disciples were talking about it, they came back immediately. They couldn''t believe it. At this time, they heard Lu Shaoyou''s personal confirmation. Half a day later, Yue buqun said, "shit, your strength is too terrible."


    On the Yunyang sect, at night, the night shrouded in the mountains. In a courtyard, Three Dharma protectors, a young man in white and Chinese clothes and Lu Shaohu sat in the hall.


    "Unexpectedly, Hu Sihai was not the boy''s opponent. Fifty three people were killed by the boy and a group of waste." in the hall, the young man in white clothes angrily said, looking cold.


    "Optimus, it''s good that I went early. Hu Sihai almost said you came." the third Dharma protector said to the young man in white.


    "This Hu Sihai is too waste. The fifth place in the tiger list is waste." the young man in white clothes said coldly.


    "It''s not that Hu Sihai''s strength is not good, but that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too strong. All 53 people were killed by him. I doubt whether the boy has reached the level of martial spirit." the third Dharma protector said.


    "It''s impossible. When the waste wood came out of Qingyun Town, it was only a quadruple warrior." Lu Shaohu said coldly.


    "Shaohu, do you think that boy is still a waste wood? Can a waste wood kill fifty-three people such as Hu Sihai?" the third Dharma protector looked at Lu Shaohu and said.


    "Can''t we let that boy be arrogant?" the young man in white clothes said coldly again.


    "Optimus, Lu Shaoyou is just an ordinary disciple now. He killed 53 disciples. Is it still up to him to kill him according to the rules of Zongzhong?" the third Dharma protector smiled coldly and showed a chill in his eyes.


    "The Three Dharma guardians mean that he is a third system martial artist. It''s not easy to kill him. If other elders know, it''s too late to start again." the young man in white clothes showed a fierce look in his eyes. He was determined to kill. He knew that if any elder knew about a third system martial artist, he would also be included in the door. At that time, It''s hard to kill an elder''s disciple.


    "That''s right, but I''ll take people to kill them early tomorrow morning. It''s such a big deal. We must do it as soon as possible, or we can''t stop the fire. Sooner or later, the Presbyterian Council will know that a third line martial artist has arrived at Zongzhong. Today, Bai Mei went up the mountain to see the elder. Fortunately, I saw him. Now he has been detained by me. Tomorrow, I''ll kiss him directly Go ahead and kill Lu Shaoyou openly. "The third Dharma protector sneered.


    "So good, this time, we must let the boy die." Lu Shaohu said coldly, and the killing intention spread in the small hall.


    Under the night, a shining star hung on the sky. At night, quietly, a bright moon shone on the mountains and a mountain peak, as if covered with a layer of gauze and a layer of thick frost.


    "Matchless sister, it''s bad. It''s bad."


    On a mountain peak and outside the courtyard, two beautiful figures rushed directly into the courtyard. From the back, it was Cuiyu and Dugu binglan.


    "Binglan, what''s the matter? What happened?" in the courtyard, Lu Wushuang stopped practicing and quickly walked into the small hall of the courtyard.


    "Cuiyu, you''d better say it." Dugu binglan said to the servant girl Cuiyu.


    "Sister Wushuang, I heard a big event today. Shaoyou was assassinated."


    "What, how''s Shaoyou? What did you do?" Lu Wushuang suddenly changed his face, turned pale, and his body stumbled back involuntarily.


    "Sister Wushuang, listen to me." Cuiyu said quickly, "Shaoyou is all right. All the 53 people who assassinated Shaoyou were killed by Shao guerrillas. Now many disciples are talking about it. Shaoyou killed 53 martial arts teachers directly. Several of them are on the tiger list. The strongest one is Hu Sihai, who is now ranked fifth on the tiger list." Cuiyu said.


    "What, you killed one less person?" Lu Wushuang was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Well." Cuiyu nodded definitely and said, "now the disciples at the foot of the mountain are talking about it. Many people have seen it with their own eyes."


    "Is Shaoyou hurt? How is he?" Lu Wushuang took a breath and asked.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong with traveling less." Cuiyu shook her head and then said, "but I accidentally met Bai Changlao coming up the mountain today. However, elder Bai was stopped by the Three Dharma protectors and was taken down at last. It seems to prevent Bai Changlao from going up the mountain."


    "Three Dharma protectors" Lu Wushuang murmured, as if he remembered something. Then he said, "Three Dharma protectors are elder Zhao''s disciples. This time, less guerrillas killed 53 disciples and broke into a great disaster. No matter who is right or wrong, if someone targets Shaoyou, Shaoyou will be bored."


    After saying that, Lu Wushuang''s face turned pale for a moment. Some of the implications were that she knew most about Lu''s family. Naturally, she knew it in her heart.


    "Sister Wushuang, when elder Baimei was brought down by the Three Dharma protectors, the messenger told me that someone wanted to deal with Shaoyou. Let''s inform the elders immediately and find a way to save Shaoyou." Cuiyu said.


    "I''m going down the mountain now. I''m going to save Shaoyou." Lu Wushuang said and immediately rushed out of the courtyard.


    "Sister Wushuang, calm down." Dugu binglan quickly grabbed Lu Wushuang and said, "the patriarch stipulates that our disciples should not go down the mountain. Even if we go down the mountain, it won''t help much."


    "What should I do? It''s dangerous to swim less. I can''t care enough." Lu Wushuang hurried.


    "Sister Wushuang, why did you forget that Shaoyou is a third generation martial artist? Elder Baimei asked us to inform other elders, just to let the elders know that Shaoyou is a third generation martial artist. It''s easy for a third generation martial artist to become a pro disciple. At that time, even if someone wants to target Shaoyou, it won''t be too easy." said the servant girl Cuiyu.


    "For me, I almost forgot. I''ll go to find the master now." Lu Wushuang recovered.


    "I just informed my Shifu to be on the safe side, but it''s strange that my Shifu told me not to tell other elders, and he would go to keep Shaoyou safe." Dugu binglan said suspiciously, "I''m not at ease, so I came to tell you secretly."


    "You two go back first. I''ll find my master first." Lu Wushuang said, and then strode out of the courtyard.


    In the dead of night, in Lu Shaoyou''s room, there was silence outside the window. The stars were shining pale and blinking wearily.


    Occasionally, a gust of wind blew outside the window, and the branches around the window could not help creaking a few times. Lu Shaoyou, who was practicing, immediately opened his eyes, looked heavy, and looked warily out of the window.


    Bruce Lee, who was winding in the room, raised his head and looked out of the window with vigilant eyes.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou, a warrior of the three systems." at this time, a figure directly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou out of thin air. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when the door was opened.


    The figure was silent, the whole body converged, and there was no breath fluctuation. I saw that the man was of great stature, bronze complexion, clear and deep facial features, like a sculpture. His eyes were dark and deep. He was about sixty years old, but his real age was unknown. Although there was no breath fluctuation, he was invisible, But it gives people an absolute pressure, as if the soul has also been suppressed.


    "Wu Shuai is strong, and his breath is not much different from that of the ghost fairy Bai Ying. It is estimated that he is a strong Wu Shuai. Lu Shaoyou looks at the figure in front of him. After vigilance, he is surprised, but there is no trace on his face. From the invisible breath, Lu Shaoyou can also judge. After all, Lu Shaoyou is not the first time to get along with a strong Wu Shuai level, The breath can be felt.


    "Yes, the disciple is Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou said softly and relaxed his mind while being vigilant. From then on, Lu Shaoyou can feel that this person has no intention of killing himself, and this person has such strong cultivation strength that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to guess. He can know that this person is definitely one of the elders of Yunyang sect, It''s not easy for a foreign military commander to enter Yunyang sect.


    "You killed 53 disciples of Zongzhong today?" the old man said, and an invisible breath pressed down. Suddenly, the ripples of space were shaking in the whole room.


    "Yes, the disciple was just self-defense, and the 53 people wanted to kill me first." under the suppression of the invisible breath, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a great pressure pressing on him. He knew that he was just testing himself. In an instant, the real Qi flowed in his body to resist the invisible suppression, and then said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    At the moment, the old man''s face changed slightly, and an invisible force increased again. In the room, if you look carefully, you can see that there is a faint air flow around the old man at this time.

 Chapter 278

    Lu Shaoyou is also motionless. He feels that the pressure caused by the old man has reached the level of seven martial arts masters. His true Qi increases slightly and resists the pressure in the air again.


    "Eh" in the dark and deep eyes of the old man, he began to feel surprised again.


    "Elder song, it''s disgraceful for you to bully a younger generation." just then, a female voice came, and when the voice fell, a figure appeared in the room out of thin air.


    The visitor is a thin old woman. She is estimated to be in her 60s, but her skin is well maintained. There are no wrinkles on her white face, her eyes are bright, and she is dressed in Blue Palace clothes. She looks elegant and extraordinary. There is an invisible smell all over her body.


    "It''s another martial handsome strong man." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. From the perspective of breath, it seems that the strength of cultivation will not be lower than the first old man. He is absolutely a martial handsome strong man. Unexpectedly, there are two martial Shuai in his small room today. It is estimated that they are the elders of Yunyang sect.


    "Elder Xie, I''m not bullying him. I''m just trying his strength. I didn''t expect your news to be very well informed." the old man looked at the old woman who suddenly appeared and smiled, but a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, you know the news, but let binglan not tell the rest of us. What''s the heart of residence? Do you want to take it alone." elder Xie''s beautiful eyes stared at the old man and said faintly, but his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "are you Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Yes, disciple." Lu Shaoyou replied, stunned. It''s strange. In the middle of the night, two elders of Yunyang sect ran to their room. What are they doing.


    "I''m an unparalleled master. You can call me elder Xie. Unparalleled wants to see you. Go up the mountain with me." elder Xie said.


    "Elder Xie, how can you do this?" the elder song suddenly changed his face and said, "can you rob it by force? It''s estimated that people won''t go down the mountain when they get to your mountain."


    "Elder song, what do you mean by forcible robbery? I''m Lu Shaoyou''s sister. The patriarch told his disciples not to go down the mountain to affect their cultivation. Why not I take him up the mountain to meet his sister?" elder Xie stared and said. He looked gentle, but it was a bit like a quarrel at this time.


    "It''s sister Wushuang''s master." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It turned out that Xie Chang was always Lu Wushuang''s master, and the elder song should be Dugu binglan''s master.


    "Nonsense, you came to take Lu Shaoyou up the mountain to visit your relatives in the middle of the night. The devil believed you and wanted to take people away. There was no way." elder song stared, and now he looked like he was going to fight.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the back of his head and listened to their conversation. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him. The two elders of Yunyang sect should have eaten too much tonight. They ran to their room to fight in the middle of the night.


    "Another one." Lu Shaoyou frowned immediately.


    "You two came so early, hum!" just then, a loud cry came, and then a figure in blue robe walked into the room. This man had long eyebrows and bright eyes, and his body was a little thin, but he had a momentum all over his body. It was none other than the elder Yu Qianyu who had an agreement with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Yu, why are you here?" seeing elder Yu, elder Xie and elder song both changed their faces. They seemed to be afraid of elder Yu.


    "If you can come, can''t I come? You are so excited in the middle of the night. Can''t you come here to practice?" Yu Changlao Wei said. Although his strength is not strong, he has a very high status in Yunyang sect. Among all the elders, no one has a lower status than him.


    "Yu Changlao, just now I was told by Tu Wushuang that Lu Shaoyou came to Yunyang sect, so I begged me to take him up the mountain. The two brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time and miss him. You know, I like Wushuang very much, but I can''t beat her. So I went down the mountain myself, and I''ll take Lu Shaoyou up the mountain." Xie Changlao''s face twitched without any trace, and then smiled and said.


    "Fart, I don''t know you. You came here just to bring Lu Shaoyou into the door. I don''t know what you think." Yu Changlao looked at them and said.


    "This" elder song and elder Xie looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "elder Yu and Lu Shaoyou are three martial arts. Zongzhong should cultivate them well. Just recently, I have time to cultivate them myself, and I can cultivate a strong one for Yunyang sect in the future."


    "I have time every day." Yu Chang said with a stare in his eyes.


    "Brother Shaoyou, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so noisy."


    The four figures walked into Lu Shaoyou''s room suspiciously. They were Peng chuanxiong, Yang Wei, Yue buqun and Lai yuejing. They were practicing. When they heard a quarrel in Lu Shaoyou''s room, they thought something had happened and quickly came to Lu Shaoyou''s room.


    "I''ve seen three elders." as soon as they arrived at Lu Shaoyou''s room, their faces suddenly changed, and then they were scared and fell on their knees. These are the three elders. When they entered Yunyang sect, they saw all the elders in the contest of selecting their own disciples. At this time, they saw that they were actually three elders. They thought they were wrong, three elders, It was in the middle of the night that they came to their 806 courtyard.


    "Go and cultivate yourself. Don''t make trouble." old Yu waved and asked the four people to leave directly.


    "Yes, Yu Changlao." the four quickly left Lu Shaoyou''s room, but they all watched outside the room. The three elders came to find Shaoyou brothers. Naturally, they were curious about this kind of thing.


    "Yu Changlao, you don''t want to accept Lu Shaoyou as an apprentice." elder Xie looked at Yu Changlao in surprise. All the elders of Yunyang sect knew that in Yunyang sect, all gifted disciples could not be ruined in the hands of elder Yu.


    "Can''t you? You''ve chosen all the disciples of this generation once. Can''t I choose one of the rest?" old Yu stared.


    "However, Yu Changlao and Lu Shaoyou are three systems of martial arts. We must cultivate them well?" song Changlao said gently.


    "Do you mean I''m not well trained, hum." Yu Chang stared again, as if he was going to be angry.


    "No, I definitely don''t mean that." elder Song said immediately, but he didn''t dare to provoke elder Yu.


    "I know what you mean. Well, how about holding a Presbyterian meeting tomorrow and making a decision at that time?" Yu Changlao turned his eyes and immediately said to Xie Changlao and elder song.


    "Well, we''ll hold a general meeting of elders tomorrow and make a decision then." elder song and elder Xie Chang can only do this after they look at each other. Anyway, no one can get ahead tonight, but there are some doubts in the hearts of the two elders. Elder Yu is very reasonable today. Hold a general meeting of elders. At that time, the three systems of martial arts, However, he can''t fall into the hands of elder Yu. Can''t elder Yu change his sex.


    At this time, the elder Yu Yu in front of Yu Yu was secretly laughing in his heart. He had already agreed with Lu Shaoyou to hold the Presbyterian meeting. It was useless to hold the patriarchal meeting. He accepted the disciple of the three generations of martial arts. This time, it was time for him to puff up.


    "Then if you don''t go, don''t affect the boy''s rest." seeing the two elders, Yu Yu said again and urged them to leave directly.


    "Shaoyou, I heard that you are a martial artist of earth, fire and wind. At the Presbyterian meeting tomorrow, you insist on worshipping me as a teacher. At that time, I will give you a set of Xuan level body skills of Yunyang sect. This set of body skills can not be cultivated by anyone. You should remember." a message came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. It was the voice of elder song, When Lu Shaoyou looked up, the elder song was smiling at himself.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I heard that you have a good relationship with unparalleled younger brothers and sisters. Tomorrow''s Presbyterian meeting, you can worship me as a teacher. Then you can spend more time with unparalleled. I''ll give you a set of Yunyang sect''s body method and martial arts skills. Not all my own disciples can practice. You must remember it." in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, The voice of elder Xie also came immediately, and he was also smiling at Shaoyou.


    "Shit, is the skimming body method so easy?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. What kind of thing is this? Every elder said that the self-taught disciples of the skimming body method can practice easily, but why is it so easy here.


    "Elder Yu, won''t you go?" elder Xie and elder song walked to the door and said uneasily when they saw that elder Yu was still there.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together. I''m not playing tricks like you!" Yu Yu said softly.


    "Boy, remember the agreement between us. At tomorrow''s Presbyterian meeting, you must insist on worshipping me as your teacher." Yu Yuqian''s voice also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears at this time.


    With that, Sanwei elder left Lu Shaoyou''s room, leaving Lu Shaoyou alone in the room. It seems that he is very popular.


    "Brother Shaoyou." a moment later, Yue buqun and Lai yuejing came to Lu Shaoyou''s room again after seeing the three elders leave the courtyard No. 806.

 Chapter 279

    "Brother Shaoyou, did the three elders just take you as their disciples?" Peng Chuanxiong said.


    "Well," Lu Shaoyou said with a slight smile.


    "My God, three elders came to you in the middle of the night to take you as an apprentice. Why didn''t the elders take me as an apprentice?" Yang Wei sighed, and his self-esteem was seriously hit.


    "Brother Shaoyou, when you become a disciple, you should take care of our brother more." Yue buqun said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Although the cultivation strength of the four people was not very good, Lu Shaoyou didn''t look down on the four people in his heart. After talking for a while, they went back to their room.


    "Boss, the strength of those two people just now is so strong that I feel I can''t do anything about them." Bruce Lee held his head high and said.


    "Of course, they are all strong, not ordinary strong." Lu shaoyoudao, the eight and nine strong, is already an absolute strong.


    The light of dawn removes the veil of night, spits out the brilliant morning light, like a sharp sword, splits the silent night and ushers in the rising sun.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, slightly opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flashed by. He felt the real Qi in his body and the spiritual power in the space in his mind. After two days, he had to take the earth elixir again and strive to break through to the level of jiuzhong spiritual master.


    "Hoo" in Yunyang sect, in a mountain peak, three huge monster wings rise. Each monster''s body is hundreds of meters large, and several figures ride on it respectively.


    The whole body of the three huge monsters is green, and the thick cyan feathers cover the body. The whole body is like a rock. The sharp claws are under the abdomen, and the cold light flows on the sharp mouth. They are all monsters at the middle level of the third level. This kind of monsters is among the earth series monsters. They are well-known rock carved monsters.


    Three huge rock carvings flapped their wings and opened a roaring air flow. A moment later, they came to the foot of the mountain. Under a huge roar, ordinary disciples of Yunyang sect at the foot of the mountain immediately stared at the sky.


    "That seems to be the law enforcement team in Zongzhong. Why did you go down the mountain?"


    "It seems to be going to courtyard 806."


    "There must be a big event when the law enforcement team goes down the mountain. Let''s go and have a look."


    Many disciples immediately followed the law enforcement team to the courtyard of 806.


    The law enforcement team has a high position in Yunyang sect. The law enforcement team is directly dispatched by the Dharma protector and is responsible for the safety management and deterrence of all Yunyang sect disciples. It is also responsible for patrolling thousands of miles of mountains around Yunyang sect. The law enforcement team is also equipped with flying monsters.


    The law enforcement team has a great function. It can arrest any ordinary disciple and old disciple. In theory, it can also arrest the pro disciple. However, unless the pro disciple really committed serious things and had the order of the elder, the law enforcement team generally dare not easily provoke the pro disciple.


    The members of the law enforcement team are all composed of old disciples on the hillside. Their cultivation strength is absolutely strong. There are also many people whose strength level is above the martial spirit level. At least half of them are martial masters above the martial spirit level, and those less than the martial spirit level are martial Masters of nine and eight levels.


    There was a huge roar of air. After a moment, the three huge rock carvings came to the sky over the courtyard No. 806. A huge breath pressed down the air. Many disciples of Yunyang sect around them also went outside one after another. They looked puzzled. The law enforcement team went down the mountain early in the morning. What happened.


    "Ordinary disciple Lu Shaoyou, you kill fifty-three of the same door, cruelty, go with us, accept the investigation and punishment in the clan." on the top three rock carvings, there are twenty-four young people, each of whom is a uniform white robe, with a black belt around the waist, and the age is around 23 to 4 years old. His eyes were sharp.


    "Brother Shaoyou, no, the law enforcement team is coming to catch you." in the courtyard, Yue buqun and others rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s room. Everyone looked flustered.


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He had already heard the cry in the air. In his expression, a cold was trying to suppress it.


    "Brother Shaoyou, the three elders wanted to take you as disciples last night. Why did the law enforcement team catch you early this morning? Hide quickly. We''ll say you''re not here. If you''re caught by the law enforcement team, you''ll lose your skin if you don''t die." Lai yuejing said.


    "Yes, brother Shaoyou, hide quickly. The law enforcement team is not easy to provoke." Yang Wei said nervously.


    "Thank you for your concern, brothers. Don''t worry. It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yue buqun and was a little moved. At this time, the four people were still very loyal and didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Most of the strength of the law enforcement team is above the martial spirit level. Brother Shaoyou, you''d better hide," Peng Chuanxiong said.


    "Brother chuanxiong, did you say last time that the law enforcement team is the protector of the law?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Yes, the law enforcement team is composed of old disciples and directly dispatched by the Dharma protector. There are hundreds of people. Now there are 24 outside, which is a small team," Peng Chuanxiong said.


    "That''s it." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Last night, the three elders wanted to take themselves as disciples. They didn''t mention that they killed Hu Sihai and others. They shouldn''t care.


    Early this morning, someone came to catch him. Lu Shaoyou was a little confused. Last time, he heard about the law enforcement team of Yunyang sect. The law enforcement team is directly in the charge of the Dharma protector. So, Lu Shaoyou knows what''s going on. It''s estimated that the Three Dharma protectors have to deal with him.


    "Four brothers, if you''re not afraid, just go out with me." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently and asked himself to see the Dharma protector of Yunyang sect. What''s unusual about it.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou was already walking outside the door. Yue buqun looked at each other, and then quickly followed Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is it the law enforcement team or captain Wen Jue?"


    "It turned out that he came to catch Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shao guerrillas killed Hu Sihai and others. It is estimated that Zongzhong was angry."


    In the sound of more and more disciples gathered around, Lu Shaoyou''s figure slowly walked out of the courtyard, looked up at the sky, frowned slightly, and then a faint cold spread in his heart.


    "Rock carving." looking at the three flying monsters, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much. This rock carving is an earth flying monster with good defense and attack power, but it''s far from enough compared with his own sky winged snow lion.


    "Boss, the law enforcement team is not very strong. Let the sky winged snow lion and me, plus the bloodthirsty demon mantis, green demon Python and lightning panther, be enough to kill them all." Bruce Lee held his head high and stared at the air, and an invisible breath spread.


    Feeling the breath of Bruce Lee, the three rock sculptures were instantly suppressed and screamed in panic.


    "Bruce Lee, I''ll deal with it. You should quickly restrain your breath so as not to be found." Lu Shaoyou said quickly. Looking at the air, the 24 law enforcement team disciples and 14 martial spirits are the cultivation strength of one and two martial spirits, and the ten martial arts teachers are the cultivation level of eight and nine.


    Above the middle rock carving, there is a young man with the highest level of cultivation strength. From the smell of his body, he has reached the cultivation level of triple martial spirit.


    Looking at the people of this kind of law enforcement team, Lu Shaoyou has a bottom in his heart. The people of this law enforcement team are definitely arranged by the Three Dharma guardians to deal with themselves. The elders of Yunyang sect don''t know about it. In that case, there are enough things to make in the past two days. Let''s be bigger and more. Let the Zhao family know that they don''t have the power to fight back, I believe I can become a pro disciple in a short time. Even if I am in great trouble and elder Yu is here, I have nothing to be afraid of.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou. You are brave enough to kill 53 fellow disciples. The means are cruel and bloody. Come with me and accept the investigation and punishment of Zongzhong." on a rock carving in the middle, the strongest youth watched the landing Shaoyou coldly.


    "Brother Shaoyou, his name is Wen Jue. He is the most ruthless person in the law enforcement team. He is already a triple martial spirit. Be careful." Yue buqun whispered behind Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. He didn''t have much expression on his face. He looked up into the air and said softly, "your name is Lord Wen. You''d better get out of here, otherwise you''ll be the next one I want to kill."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too crazy." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the surrounding disciples were stunned. Although all the disciples now know that the strength of the new disciple Lu Shaoyou is terrible, he is facing the people of the law enforcement team. The people of the law enforcement team are the strong ones selected from the old students, and most of them are the cultivation strength at the martial spirit level.


    Lord Wen here is still a triple martial spirit. It is obviously impossible that Lu Shaoyou has reached the martial spirit level. Lu Shaoyou is only eighteen or nine years old. It would be terrible to have such a young martial spirit.


    At the moment, Yue buqun and others standing behind Lu Shaoyou are also shocked. The Shaoyou brothers are too crazy. They are members of the law enforcement team, not ordinary disciples.


    "Ha ha" when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, Wen Jue didn''t get angry but smiled. After the laughter, there was a huge cold spread. He looked at landing Shaoyou coldly, and his eyes swept out: "Lu Shaoyou, you are really arrogant. You think you can deal with waste such as Hu Sihai, you can deal with the law enforcement team."

 Chapter 280

    "You talk a lot of nonsense. Can people in the law enforcement team only talk nonsense?" Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know the consequences of rampancy." in mid air, Lord Wen said coldly, and then said to the humanity of the law enforcement team behind him: "just sweep the array nearby. I''ll teach this boy a good lesson first."


    On the back of the rock carving, the real Qi under Lord Wen''s feet flashed down, and his body jumped down. With an absolute cold, he fell 30 meters in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lord Wen, what do you want to do?" several figures crowded into the crowd. It was several elders and deacons of the outer door. A middle-aged deacon who spoke was the Deacon who had eaten Lu Shaoyou''s barbecue. At this time, he looked heavy and came forward to stop.


    "Deacon Huang, you''d better not interfere in the affairs of our law enforcement team. If you have any questions, go to the Dharma protector." in the air, on the back of a rock carving, a young man of the law enforcement team shouted softly. It seems that the law enforcement team did not pay attention to the outside deacon.


    The external deacon can''t be said. The external deacon doesn''t have much real power in Yunyang sect.


    "Boy, no one can save people today." Lord Wen''s expression slowly converged and then became gloomy. His eyes were cold and stared at the green robe figure in front of him. How dare a new ordinary disciple, even a third generation martial artist, dare to be arrogant in front of him? Today, we should teach him a lesson. Anyway, the third Dharma protector has a life. If Lu Shaoyou resists, he can be killed without mercy.


    "I don''t know if anyone will save you. Even if there is, I promise I will kill you." Lu Shaoyou began to feel cold in his eyes, and a majestic breath slowly shook around him.


    "What a strange smell." feeling the smell of Lu Shaoyou, Wen Jue frowned. The other party''s breath gave him a strange feeling. He couldn''t see the specific level of the other party at all.


    "I have to say, you''re crazy, but you know, you''re definitely not qualified to be crazy in front of me." Lord Wen looked at Lu Shaoyou gloomily and said with a slow sneer.


    "The law enforcement team has a lot of nonsense. Is it just the strength on the lips?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly. If you want to be crazy, you will be crazy to the end. You have three martial spirits. You absolutely have the strength to be crazy. You don''t have to play cards. It''s enough to be crazy. You chose to be crazy at the beginning. What about being crazy in Yunyang sect.


    "You''re looking for death." listening to the sarcasm in Lu Shaoyou''s voice, Lord Wen said coldly: "today I''ll let everyone see how I ravaged you, a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth."


    "But in my eyes, you don''t even have the qualification to be ravaged by me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. In his expression, the coldness became stronger and stronger.


    In the face of landing and less travel, the killing intention flashed in the eyes of Lord Wen at the moment. Why has anyone been so arrogant in front of him? The chill surged around him and "shouted" suddenly. A huge earth attribute Qi trembled around Lord Wen.


    "Boy, you will bear the consequences soon." the cold and fierce words came slowly from Lord Wen''s mouth.


    Looking at this Lord Wen faintly, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth finally set off a forest cold radian, and a evil spirit began to expand all over the body. In the whole space, the temperature is dropping suddenly at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha, arrogant boy, let me see how much strength you have." at this time, Lord Wen''s face was already ferocious. The young man in front of him had completely angered him. When he drank coldly, the majestic earth attribute Qi burst out, the Yellow awn flashed at his feet, the soles of his feet stamped the ground, the black figure rushed up, and a palm print in his hand was taken directly.


    The palm print is tens of meters in size, just like distorting the space. The compressed air flow roars in the space, and the whole space vibrates suddenly.


    All the surrounding disciples began to retreat in a hurry. The aftereffects of this force were beyond their capacity. Yue buqun and other four people standing behind Lu Shaoyou had to retreat at the moment.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to bear the consequences?" Lu Shao smiled faintly, and the killing intention was awe inspiring in his smile. At the same time, the figure had disappeared in place. When taking advantage of this, Bruce Lee''s small body quickly came to Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "Hiss!" the palm print broke through the air. When Lord Wen saw Lu Shaoyou''s body, the palm print took a roaring sound, shook the space and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention is diffuse. It''s not difficult for him to kill these triple martial spirits, but he should reserve his strength. It''s very dangerous for him to fully show his strength in the eyes of others. However, even so, he can kill each other with his three attributes of fire, earth and wind. Triple martial spirits, Although there are too many more powerful than martial arts teachers, I can''t compete with them.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath has been exposed to the extreme. The cultivation breath of jiuzhong martial arts division has finally spread in the air.


    "Jiuzhong martial arts teacher. It turns out that Lu Shaoyou is a jiuzhong martial arts teacher."


    The onlookers were watching. The elders and several deacons could naturally see Lu Shaoyou''s breath at the moment. The nine martial arts level was only a line away from Wu''s soul. According to Lu Shaoyou''s age, it was undoubtedly frightening.


    "Nine martial arts masters, but Lord Wen is a triple martial arts spirit." people were surprised by Lu Shaoyou and worried again. The gap between lord Wen''s triple martial arts spirit and martial arts masters is too big. When they reach the martial arts spirit level, they naturally know the gap between martial arts spirit and martial arts masters, which is a gap that ordinary people can''t make up.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou looked calmly at the palm print that came from the roaring, and there was no meaning to dodge at all. With his mind, the defense martial arts green spirit armor was arranged around his body. Suddenly, under the cover of a piece of scale armor, his hand print was tied, and a fist print on his right hand broke out. A faint red flame wrapped around his fist and instantly met the other party''s palm print.


    "Angry flame fist!"


    The two forces fiercely crossed the space, and the space ripple directly broke away, and finally touched in the air. The two forces touched, and the air flow in the space suddenly compressed and twisted, and finally roared.


    In the sparks, the sound of sonic boom was heard. After the violent force collision, the two fell on the ground again. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was shocked to retreat several steps, and his blood gas surged in his body. However, with the green spirit armor on his body, it didn''t matter.


    Lord Wen''s face changed slightly. Although he had the absolute advantage, he could feel that the strength of the other party made his palm numb. At this time, the strength level of the other party was jiuzhong martial arts division. A freshman was jiuzhong martial arts division. He was absolutely surprised by his talent and strength.


    "God, Lu Shaoyou has defensive skills."


    Many external elders and deacons are now again shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor. Their defense skills are extremely rare, and there are absolutely few Pro disciples with defense skills in the sect.


    "Jiuzhong martial arts master is good, but in front of Wu soul, it''s a gap, a gap you can''t cross." with an angry smile and a cold fight, Lord Wen quickly pulled out an illusion. When the figure appeared again, it was not far in front of Lu Shaoyou. The fingerprints in his hands changed, his five fingers bounced, and five earthy yellow winds roared through the air, Continue to face Lu Shaoyou and come all over.


    "Broken ground finger." Lord Wen whispered, and the five fingerprints came out like a broken string arrow.


    Lu Shaoyou also whispered, and five hot fingerprints roared away.


    The fingerprints overlapped together, and the five tones burst through the air. At the same time, the sparks splashed in all directions. Lu Shaoyou''s fire shadow obviously meant to lose. The violent energy spread and hit Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the violent spirit diffused, but Lu Shaoyou''s body disappeared in an instant. The violent force blasted a huge deep hole where he had just settled.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body had reached a place 20 meters away before he risked to split the fierce power.


    "Hum, it''s all star martial arts. How can you compete with me." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s speed so fast, a chill flashed across Wen Jue''s eyes again. At the same time, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It''s very strange. It''s a meter and a half long. It''s at least half longer than an ordinary sword. At the same time, the body of the sword is more than an ordinary sword, And a lot wider.


    "Ground crack sword." as soon as Lord Wen drank, the sword and awn came out, and a sword and awn burst out. The ripples of space were opened. It seems that even the space was torn apart, opening a shallow crack. The power of rage is shocking.


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Wen even displayed the ground crack sword."


    The disciples around began to talk about the ground fissure sword, but Lord Wen didn''t take it out easily.


    The sword awn cleaved down and burst up. A strong sword awn cleaved hard on the ground. The power of the sword awn radiated away, and a crack spread on the ground. On a distant courtyard, the foundation cracked directly, the courtyard broke into two halves from interruption, and finally collapsed.


    "Triple martial spirit, an old disciple of Yunyang sect, is so slow." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. At the moment, his figure was in the middle of the air, and the wings of the wind behind him vibrated, just like standing in the air.

 Chapter 281

    "It''s really difficult to deal with the three systems of martial arts, plus the wind attribute."


    Elder Duan and others secretly sigh that the three systems of martial arts, coupled with the extremely rare wind attribute, are undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with.


    Watching Lu Shaoyou''s figure in the low air, Lord Wen''s face twitched. The three moves had passed, and he couldn''t do anything about each other. Although he had the upper hand, it was a matter of no face for him.


    "Boy, do you think you can escape if you have the wind attribute?" the cold drink came out of Lord Wen''s mouth. The cold drink fell down, his body flashed, the Yellow awn flashed, and the wide sword was drawn out in his hand. Each sword shadow had a terrible momentum.


    Looking from a distance, the strange wide sword in Lord Wen''s hand seems to be moving slowly. However, if you look carefully, you can see clearly that this slowness is only an illusion. When it reaches the extreme speed, it will give people an illusion of slowness. At this time, every time the sword shadow is drawn, it will leave a sword shaped residual shadow in the air like substance.


    "Earth shadow sword formula."


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Wen even displayed the earth shadow sword formula of the middle level of Huang level. This is his bottom card. Generally, he won''t display it."


    "It seems that Lu Shaoyou really angered him. I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou can hide again."


    "It''s hard to estimate. It''s a medium-level martial art of yellow level. With the strength of Lord Wen, it''s too powerful."


    While Lord Wen was practicing this sword formula, the disciples of Yunyang sect around him were already whispering. Everyone knew the strength of Lord Wen. The leader of the law enforcement team, even the general outside elders, couldn''t get better.


    Looking at Lord Wen, elder Duan and others also nodded slightly. Lord Wen''s strength is indeed very good. Although he is not the strongest in my old life, his strength should not be underestimated.


    At that moment, the sword in Lord Wen''s hand had drawn a huge shadow of the sword. The violent earthy yellow Qi burst out, the foot Qi flashed, the soles of his feet stamped the ground, and the figure jumped up again.


    "Earth shadow sword formula." at the same time, at the moment when Lord Wen jumped up, a cold cry suddenly came out, and the real Qi burst out at his feet, taking advantage of the situation to stay in the void for a short time.


    At this moment, Lord Wen felt cold in his eyes and urged the sword formula in his hand. The materialized sword shadow suddenly whirled and swept out like a wind blade in the sky. The sword shadow cut through the space as if it tore up the space, and then suddenly spread into the whole space. The space hundreds of meters around the space was shrouded in it.


    The earthy yellow fierce sword Qi shoots from the space, and the substantive sword shadows all over the sky connect head to tail, just like a big net covering the space, covering Lu Shaoyou.


    The shadow of the sword shrouded in, and the fierce sharp wind all over the sky made Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor tingle. This sword is absolutely terrible.


    The onlookers were stunned and began to pinch a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, there are ten figures on a mountain in the distance. Among them, there are three elders Yu Yuqian, elder Xie and elder song. The rest seven people have extremely strong breath. Several breath will not be under the leadership of elder Xie and others. Two of them are better than elder Xie in terms of breath, Elder song is much stronger.


    "Is he Lu Shaoyou?" the ten people looked at everything at the foot of the mountain far above the mountain. At the moment, the ten people were surprised to watch the battle at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yes, he is Lu Shaoyou, the son of Lu Zhong. It''s estimated that he can''t compete. Let''s fight. Don''t let him get hurt. The third martial arts master and jiuzhong martial arts master are so old that they don''t differ much from the talent of red Ling." elder Xie said.


    "Don''t worry. Although Lord Wen started to attack with all his strength, you see, Lu Shaoyou didn''t panic at all. He hasn''t taken the initiative. It''s estimated that there are still cards."


    "I also think Lu Shaoyou has some cards. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhong''s son is so extraordinary. Shi Yunsheng dares to deal with a three-line martial artist without telling us. It is estimated that Zhao Wuji means that for the sake of the Lu family, Zhao Wuji doesn''t care about the overall situation of the clan. It''s time to teach him a lesson."


    "The boy''s strength was hidden from me at the beginning." the former elder Yu Yu turned his eyes and smiled.


    All the episodes are a long story, but at this time, there is a room of electricity, light and fire. Looking at the shadow of the sword shrouded in the sky, Lu Shaoyou is also a little dignified at the moment. For the first time, he is so positive against a triple martial spirit that he is absolutely not allowed to be careless.


    "Virtual spirit and magic seal." a low cry came out in his heart. At that moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a strange look in his eyes, and an invisible strange force shrouded in the air.


    This power seemed to be distributed in the air. Through the shrouded sword shadow, it shrouded in the surrounding air of wenjue. He looked at the eyes of landing Shaoyou. Just for a moment, wenjue''s eyes trembled in an instant, and a strange force immediately penetrated into his mind.


    "Triple martial spirit, die for me." at the same time, with perfect cooperation, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint completed quickly and then blew out.


    A huge earth attribute energy surged in the sky, sending out a violent force like a tide, which converged in the palm print in an instant, waves of continuous earth attribute energy converged, Lu Shaoyou''s breath and prestige expanded in an instant, and an earth yellow palm print rose into the sky.


    This violent palm print instantly turned into several fuzzy residual shadows, which formed a lotus like palm print all over the sky, crashing into the sword shadow all over the sky.


    The two ejected from each other, and the space was oppressed and twisted together in an instant. Then, earth shaking explosion sounds roared through the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    A series of sonic booms kept ringing through the air. While the violent energy all over the sky touched each other, only the ten people on the distant mountain peaks could see clearly. In the touch of these two powerful forces, at the moment of the fight, Lord Wen was as dumb as a wooden chicken, and his attack power briefly fell into a state of stagnation.


    When Lord Wen came back, Lu Shaoyou''s attack had hit the sword shadow all over the sky. He took the lead, worked hard and collapsed.


    "The high-level martial arts skills of the Yellow level of the earth system. The jiuzhong martial arts teacher can urge such power. It''s really extraordinary."


    "You see, it seems strange that Lord Wen just now. He has lost his mind for a short time."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s talent is too strong and there are many means. It''s strange. Just now I seem to feel the fluctuation of aura."


    Seeing the strength urged by Lu Shaoyou at this time, the elders were surprised. At the same time, almost all of them flashed ill intentioned eyes.


    "No, Lord Wen is going to be bad." an elder in white was shocked. "Lord Wen is so arrogant. You should learn a lesson. Let him go." song Changlao said softly.


    The sky was pounded by forces, and ripples appeared in the mid air space. A moment later, there was a bang. Under a deafening burst, the whole space burst and opened, and the violent power spread to the extreme.


    In the sky, many courtyards were directly destroyed. Under the violent afterwave, it was like a tornado storm.


    In the violent energy, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Wen Jue across the energy barrier. At this time, Wen Jue returned to his mind and his eyes were instantly shocked. In Lu Shaoyou''s cold eyes, several residual shadows around the palm print in his hand were collected, and a real palm print fell on Wen Jue''s chest.


    This palm print was very strong and fell directly on Lord Wen''s chest. There was a sudden touch of blood mist in Lord Wen''s mouth, and his body was like a stone falling from the air. It hit heavily on the roof of a courtyard. The terrible impact directly broke the courtyard, cracked cracks on the wall, and finally the whole courtyard collapsed, Wen Jue''s body was also buried in rubble, and the whole courtyard collapsed. The dust splashed everywhere, and immediately became a pile of ruins "ah"


    At the moment, a scream came from the ruins, and a figure covered with blood struggled out. His body was languishing and shaking. It was Lord Wen.


    "Lord Wen lost."


    "Lu Shaoyou won. Even Lord Wen is not an opponent."


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. This shock was not a bit for them. The jiuzhong martial arts division defeated the triple martial arts spirit. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    "The captain was defeated." in the middle of the sky, on the three rock carvings, at the moment, the law enforcement team members were also stunned. How could it be that jiuzhong martial arts division defeated their captain? It''s incredible.


    "Good boy, Lu Zhong''s son is really not simple. His combat experience and reaction speed are much better than Sir Wen. This is valuable. He has solid Qi. At first glance, he is a person with extremely solid foundation. If he is well trained, his future achievements can be imagined. I don''t know to what extent, but I can guarantee that his future achievements will not be lower than that of Hong Hong Ling, "said an old man in plain clothes and full of fine eyes on the distant mountain, and this man is one of the two people whose breath is higher than that of elder Xie Changlao and elder song.

 Chapter 282

    At the moment, all the elders around nodded slowly. Naturally, they could see clearly from their eyes. The reason why Lord Wen lost in the first World War was largely related to combat experience and reaction speed. From this point, it was far less than traveling on land.


    "I''ve made a lot of money. Hey, hey." elder Yu stood aside with a sly smile on his mouth. If he accepted Lu Shaoyou as an apprentice, it would be enough for him to be proud. Fortunately, he went to Wudu city. Otherwise, how could he have the opportunity to pick up such a big bargain.


    In a pile of ruins around the sky, the onlookers were silent and were shocked by this scene. Elder Duan and others looked at each other and could only take a breath.


    At the moment, Lord Wen''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou like a poisonous snake. He didn''t expect that he had lost. Just now, he was dizzy in his mind and seemed to have lost consciousness. The other party had a strange attack. He was defeated with a flower in front of his eyes. He didn''t believe it. How could he lose in the hands of a boy of a ninth martial arts teacher.


    "I don''t know, do I have the strength to be rampant in front of you?" he looked at Wen Jue on the empty ruins faintly, and Lu Shaoyou smiled jokingly in his eyes. In his heart, Lu Shaoyou was also shocked at the moment by his strength to display the combination of virtual spirit and Magic seal and martial arts.


    The combination of the two is perfect. The virtual spirit magic seal itself is a yellow level high-level spiritual skill. Its strength is absolutely strong. When it is displayed, it makes people defenseless. Coupled with the martial arts attack, I absolutely have the power to resist the general martial spirit.


    Wen Jue''s face turned pale. He looked at the landing, Shaoyou''s mocking tone, and his joking expression. His body trembled constantly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    "Law enforcement team, kill him for me, kill him." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Lord Wen shouted.


    "Hahaha, kill me, then you''ll die first." the fierce evil spirit gushed out, and Lu Shaoyou sneered. He was hit by the towering killing intention fight. His figure was like an arrow from the string and plundered down.


    "No, that boy is going to kill."


    On the distant mountain peak, several elders were surprised.


    "Shi Yunsheng hid in front and killed Lord Wen, which can be regarded as an alarm to Zhao Wuji. Lord Wen is narrow-minded and doesn''t pay attention to the religious rules. He is also the one to kill. Now the law enforcement teams are arrogant and domineering, and it''s time to learn a lesson." elder Xie said faintly.


    Hearing the words of elder Xie, several other elders nodded slightly without objection. They didn''t care if a lord Wen died.


    "I''ll fight with you." when he saw Lu Shaoyou coming, Lord Wen shouted loudly. The wide sword in his hand again condensed into a piece of sword with the rest of his true Qi and split at Lu Shaoyou. The sword''s power was weaker than before.


    The sword awned directly on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and drew a spark splash. On Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor, there was a faint shallow mark.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold killing intention in his eyes, and a hot fingerprint directly swept into the center of Wen Jue''s eyebrows.


    Wen Jue''s body fell on the ruins, and all the disciples around took a breath. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou would directly kill Wen Jue in this tough way.


    "The people of the law enforcement team were also killed by this. It''s a big disaster to go ashore."


    While they took a breath, they were all shocked. In Yunyang sect, no one dared to kill the people of the law enforcement team, even the disciples. Now, Lu Shaoyou directly killed the leader of a law enforcement team.


    "Those who dare to kill the law enforcement team, boy, you want to die." on the three rock carvings, all the law enforcement team members were surprised. They never thought that someone dared to kill their law enforcement team.


    The three rock carvings fluttered their wings and immediately surrounded Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, 23 law enforcement members surrounded Lu Shaoyou murderously.


    "Don''t shudder, man. There are songs to listen to. Killing one is for sin, and Tu Wan is for the male. Killing nine million is the male in the male. Ha ha ha." a crazy laugh came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The terrible anger and killing intention spread all over his body. Lu Shaoyou had no intention to keep his hand when he killed Lord Wen.


    Under the monstrous evil spirit and murderous intention, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. In the surrounding air, everyone seemed to fall into an ice hole. They couldn''t help shivering. This kind of evil spirit will never exist for people who have not been baptized by blood.


    Feeling the evil spirit and cold killing intention of Lu Shaoyou, the three rock carvings in the sky began to panic, and their huge body began to tremble. This evil spirit made the monster feel afraid.


    "If you want to kill my son, you''d better die." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the front air with cold eyes and suddenly patted his waist. A white streamer rose into the sky.


    The roar of a lion was deafening, and the white streamer instantly turned into a huge white flying monster. A strong breath pressed down into the air, and the figure of the sky winged Snow Lion appeared in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood on the back of the sky winged snow lion. At the moment, he looked down at the sky. His green robe was windless and automatic. When hunting, people would feel palpitation at a glance.


    The sky winged snow lion roared again, and an invisible threat spread out.


    Although the three rock carvings are also the monster level in the middle of the third stage, how can they resist the king''s Qi on the Tianji snow lion at this time? The roar of the Tianji snow lion is mixed with the blood Qi on the body. Suddenly, the three rock carvings were in a panic. Their bodies trembled rapidly and retreated one after another. No matter what the law enforcement team ordered, they didn''t dare to approach half a minute at all.


    "Flying monster, Lu Shaoyou also has flying monster mounts."


    Everyone was stunned again. Everyone could see that Lu Shaoyou''s flying monster mount was much stronger than rock carving. Its momentum alone was not comparable to rock carving.


    "This boy has a sky winged snow lion." on the distant mountain, at the moment, the elders are also amazed. From the beginning to now, they have seen too many incredible things about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Die for me." Lu Shaoyou shouted violently. The sky winged Snow Lion understood, roared again and again, and the tyranny spread, directly hitting one of the rock carvings.


    The rock carving didn''t dare to compete at all. Regardless of the order of yunyangzong law enforcement team on his back, he immediately began to flee.


    The remaining two rock carvings also fled rapidly at the moment. The three rock carvings fled rapidly, their bodies trembled, and the law enforcement personnel on them suddenly shook.


    In an instant, several law enforcement members fell directly from the high altitude. After a scream, they fell directly on the ground.


    The sky winged snow lion roared and chased in the sky, and the three rock carvings fled rapidly in the sky. This scene made everyone numb.


    "Boy, is Yunyang sect a place where you are presumptuous." just at this time, a cry came out of thin air. At the same time, a figure appeared in the sky like lightning. This person appeared, and a surge of real Qi burst out. It suddenly shrouded in the void. The space where Lu Shaoyou and Tianyi snow lion were located was almost completely distorted.


    In an instant, the man''s eyes were full of murderous intention, and a blank palm print directly patted Lu Shaoyou. Under the pressure of the violent force, his strength roared and surged.


    "Wu Shuai is a strong man." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It was Wu Shuai''s cultivation.


    "Shi Yunsheng, you are brave enough to step back." just when Lu Shaoyou was surprised, a loud cry came from the back space of Lu Shaoyou. The sound penetrated the space and fell into everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Before the voice had completely fallen, a figure was photographed in front of Lu Shaoyou with a palm print. In the middle of the air, the violent energy touched together, but only a slight burst sound was emitted. A powerful momentum spread in the surrounding air like a curtain of light, and then turned into energy and annihilated in the world.


    At the same time, the front air just attacked the people who were traveling to Lu Shaoyou. In an instant, their body was swept by an absolute strong force, and suddenly fell directly from the air to the ground. They fell heavily on the ground, and their faces were also pale.


    "I''ve seen elder Yang." the man who was shot down on the ground looked at the sky, but he looked frightened and knelt down to salute in an instant.


    "Shi Yunsheng, your courage is getting stronger and stronger." in the far sky, several figures came into the sky again, and a strong breath was invisibly shrouded in the sky.


    A huge roar broke through the air. Behind these people, there was a huge monster flapping its wings. The monster looked shocking. Its body was only tens of meters in size. The feathers on its wings were bright blue, the cold light under its sharp fangs was Zhan Zhan, the sharp claws were closed under its belly, and there was a frightening fierce light in its eyes.


    At this time, the huge monster was standing on his back in a blue robe. It was elder Yu Yu before Yu Yu.


    "At the fifth level, the blue jade wolf eagle is an earth demon." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. He saw the demon mount at the fifth level for the first time. Although the blue jade wolf eagle is not as high as the nine headed demon Jiao, it is not much different.


    "Ten elders." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but change his face at the moment. The sudden ten figures, judging from their breath, were all elders of Yunyang sect. Three of them had already seen them.

 Chapter 283

    "Shi Yunsheng, Three Dharma protectors." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man on the ground. This man should be Shi Yunsheng, the apprentice of elder Zhao. In terms of breath, he didn''t expect to reach a level of martial Shuai.


    "Yunyang sect is really a strong man in the cloud." watching Zhou Kong, there are at least ten strong men in martial arts. Lu Shaoyou can''t help feeling that he can come out with ten strong men in martial arts. Yunyang sect is worthy of being a first-class force in Lingwu.


    Among the elders of Yunyang sect who watched here, one elder Yang and another old man in yellow who had just shot, Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. Their strength level was stronger than that of the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Is it the strong king of Wu?" Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of coolness in his heart. The ghost fairy Bai Ying is already the top cultivation achievement of jiuzhong Wushuai. Their breath is stronger than the ghost fairy Bai Ying. There is no doubt that they are the king of Wu. Just now, Yang Changlao can shoot Shi Yunsheng. This level of strength, I''m afraid only King Wu level can do it so clean and casual.


    "I''ve seen you elders."


    At the moment, thousands of people have been surrounded on the ground. Three thousand new disciples have already gathered. Seeing all the elders in the sky, they immediately knelt down and saluted.


    "Snow Lion, you go first." Lu Shaoyou patted the sky winged snow lion, and then his figure fell on the ground. It was also a salute: "I''ve seen you elders."


    "Get up," elder Xie stood in the air and said slowly to his disciples.


    "Shi Yunsheng, do you know the sin?" when Yu Yu shouted in the air, Lu Shaoyou was his internal disciple. He was already angry when he saw Shi Yunsheng moving his disciples.


    "Elders, why should I be guilty?" Shi Yunsheng looked up at the elders, looked a little flustered, but said with his teeth clenched.


    "You blocked the news of Lu Shaoyou''s three systems of martial arts. You wanted to kill and deliberately make things difficult. Do you want to say you didn''t know?" Yu Yu shouted.


    "I really don''t know. Yesterday I learned that a new disciple brutally killed more than 50 fellow disciples, so I let the law enforcement team come to catch the interrogator. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou dared to kill even the people of the law enforcement team. He didn''t pay any attention to the rules of Yunyang sect. He planned to kill this son. He acted arbitrarily and didn''t look at Yunyang sect. He should kill him." Shi Yunsheng said after his face twitched.


    "Shi Yunsheng, as a Dharma protector, why did you detain Baimei yesterday? Was it someone who ordered it?" elder Song said with a heavy eyebrow.


    "I" Shi Yunsheng was stunned and had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Yunsheng, you''re so brave to detain Baimei. Even if Baimei makes a mistake, you can''t do it after all. A low voice came as if it didn''t exist. When the voice fell, a purple robe appeared in the air out of thin air.


    The visitor was dressed in a purple robe, tall, sixty years old, and his mouth was slightly cold. At this time, he looked at Lu Shaoyou with some lunar color.


    "Master, the disciple knows his mistake. Bai Mei''s bad management of the new disciple has caused dozens of casualties. I''m detaining him to punish him now." Shi Yunsheng said with a flash in his eyes when he saw the visitor.


    "Zhao Wuji." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes filled with coldness. It is estimated that the visitor is Zhao Wuji of the Zhao family, the father of Zhao Hui, Lu Shaohu''s grandfather and the elder of Yunyang sect. With this person, the Zhao family can do whatever they want. The Lu family didn''t dare to offend.


    "You elders are all free today." Zhao Wuji looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while and then told a group of elders.


    "Isn''t elder Zhao in seclusion? Unexpectedly, he also came. It''s an accident." elder Xie said softly.


    "Zhao Wuji, your apprentice is too brave. Do you want to deal with it yourself or me?" at this time, the former elder Yu Yu snorted coldly.


    "Yu grows old. Yunsheng doesn''t seem to have made any mistakes. If there are mistakes, I will deal with them naturally. If you can say one, I will not be partial." Zhao Wuji doesn''t dare to offend Yu when he looks at Yu Yu.


    "Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the third generation. He has a high talent and can become a pro disciple. Shi Yunsheng deliberately conceals it and wants to hit the killer. Isn''t that a mistake?" Yu Yu said.


    "Elder Yu, what do you say? Lu Shaoyou has only been here for a few days. How can he be regarded as hiding. As far as I know, Lu Shaoyou is bold enough to kill dozens of disciples. Even the law enforcement team dare to kill them. No matter how talented these acts are, should our Yunyang sect rules be in vain and kill them? Should all elders abandon the Yunyang sect rules Gu. "Zhao Wuji''s eyes swept over the elders, but the rest of his eyes filled Lu Shaoyou with cold.


    "Zhao Wuji, sooner or later, I will uproot your Zhao family and ravage you to death." Lu Shaoyou said coldly in his heart.


    "Zhao Wuji, we all know some things." Yu was really speechless for a long time, but he was a little silent and said immediately.


    "Yu Changlao, what do you mean?" Zhao Wuji''s face sank, then looked at xiakong and said, "Yunsheng, your Dharma protector is responsible for the daily affairs of Yunyang sect. As a disciple of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou should do what he should do if he violates the sect rules. If he dares to resist and kill without amnesty, I can''t violate the sect rules of Yunyang sect." Zhao Wuji said coldly, It seems that he is determined to kill Lu Shao.


    "Whoever dares to move, I''m not finished with him." Yu Yu shouted and said, "Lu Shaoyou, I officially accept you as an apprentice now. Would you like to."


    Lu Shaoyou, the "disciple", was immediately interrupted without saying anything.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I officially accept you as an apprentice now. Would you like to." the elder surnamed Xie.


    "Don''t swim, I also intend to take you as an apprentice. Would you like to." the elder surnamed song also said hurriedly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I also intend to take you as an apprentice. Would you like to."


    In the sky, voices and shadows came. Lu Shaoyou looked up and added elder Yu, elder Xie and elder song. There were ten people who wanted to take themselves as disciples, except Zhao Wuji.


    "What do you mean, I said first, you still rob me." Yu Yu shouted.


    "Yu Changlao, you can''t say that. It doesn''t depend on who speaks first."


    "Yes, it depends on who is suitable. Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the three systems of earth, wind and fire. I am also a fire attribute. I''ll teach you the best."


    "I''m still the wind attribute. I''ll teach you the best."


    Ten elders in the sky immediately began to quarrel, which stunned the ordinary disciples in the air. Ordinary disciples have no chance to be accepted as their own disciples by the elders. Even if there are some people with excellent talents, no elders will take the initiative to ask to be accepted as disciples.


    But now ten elders are quarreling about accepting a disciple, which makes all people only envy, envy and hate. They wish they were Lu Shaoyou. How good it would be. In the future, there will be a bright future and smooth sailing.


    A moment later, the elder surnamed Yang coughed. It seemed that he also realized that several elders quarreled in front of a group of disciples, but some effects were not very good. He said, "elders, let''s go back to the sect for discussion."


    "Elders, Lu Shaoyou violated the religious rules, and you still have to accept him as a disciple. Don''t you take the religious rules in your eyes?" Zhao Wuji''s face sank, and the ten elders scrambled to accept the disciples. Naturally, his mood was not good enough, and his face became worse and worse.


    "Zhao Wuji, don''t talk nonsense to me. It''s a big fart that Lu Shao guerrillas killed dozens of disciples. As far as I know, dozens of disciples can''t beat one. They deserve to die. Lu Shaoyou, I''ll accept it. You don''t believe me. Come to me." Yu Yu Yu drank coldly in front of him.


    "Yu is old, and there are rules." Zhao Wuji said with a twitch in his face.


    "What rules do you live in? I''m not afraid if others give you some points. Just rush at me. If you annoy me, go to your Zhao''s house." Yu Yu drank coldly again.


    "It''s good to have such a master." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that elder Yu has not officially accepted himself as an apprentice, so he protects his weaknesses. It seems that he is a good master.


    "Elders, the patriarch has a life." in the far air, a huge flying monster flapped its wings, and between several wings, the flying monster reached the air.


    "The fire flying monster green headed red vulture at the initial level of the fourth level." Lu Shaoyou looked at the flying monster flapping its wings at this time. Its body was tens of meters, which should be reduced. The body of this green headed red vulture was definitely not small at the fourth level.


    On the back of the flying monster, there were two young people, a man and a woman, both in their twenties and seventies. They were rare to have a heroic face. The woman also looked beautiful. Both of them had extraordinary temperament.


    "I''ve seen all the elders." the two men went up into the air and saluted the elders in a dignified manner.


    "It''s all at the level of generals." Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the breath of these two people. They are not old, but they are already at the level of generals. It is estimated that they should be double generals. They are so powerful and talented.


    "Liu Xin, what did the patriarch say?" seeing the two young men and women disciples, the elders suddenly dignified, and the elder surnamed Yang asked.

 Chapter 284

    "Elder Yang, elders, the patriarch heard that there was a three generation martial arts disciple named Lu Shaoyou in the hall, so please go to the hall with Lu Shaoyou." the beautiful female disciple said, and her eyes immediately scanned the air.


    "The patriarch also knows?" everyone''s face changed slightly, and the fastest face change was undoubtedly Zhao Wuji.


    "Come on, let''s go back." elder Xie said softly.


    "Who is Lu Shaoyou? Come up the mountain with us. The Lord will see you." the young man said faintly on the green headed red vulture''s back.


    "I''m the disciple." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was surprised at the moment. He didn''t expect that he had made a lot of noise these two days. Even the patriarch was shocked.


    "Come up, follow us up the mountain." at this time, the young man and woman both surrendered their eyes to Lu Shaoyou. They were surprised and confused. It seemed that they had heard something.


    "Whoosh" Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi flashed at his feet, quickly jumped into the air and jumped onto the back of the green headed red vulture. The sect leader saw himself, but he had to go. He might as well see the sect leader of Yunyang sect.


    Yun Xiaotian, the leader of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou has occasionally mentioned that he is extremely powerful. It is reported that he has reached the level of King Wu. The whole Lingwu is also an absolute strong man.


    At that time, someone made a list of the top ten strong people in Lingwu, including Yun Xiaotian, the leader of Yunyang sect, and the other three sect and four sect leaders. These seven people occupied seven, and the remaining three were in the ancient region and Moyun city.


    The ranking of the top ten is true or false, but at least it can prove that the strength of the ten people on the list is absolutely exceptionally strong.


    "Elders, let''s go up the mountain. The patriarch is waiting." the young man at the level of the military general said, and the green headed red vulture has fluttered its wings.


    "Let''s go." all the elders also jumped away in an instant. Only the former elder Yu Yu, who didn''t reach the Wushuai level, could only ride a flying monster. However, having a blue jade wolf Eagle at the fifth level was enough to make Yu Yu Yu face up.


    Taking the flying monster, Lu Shaoyou flashes through the underground mountains. Lu Shaoyou secretly stops. The sky winged Snow Lion hovers nearby waiting for him.


    There is a mountain range at the bottom, but Yunyang sect has a large area. Lu Shaoyou knows that the place he has contacted these two days is just the area of some new disciples.


    At this time, looking from the back of flying monsters, the mountains are shadowy, and the underground peaks change in different ways. It''s just in the morning. In the sun, the whole mountain range is like washed. It''s vivid and green. The mountain tip is looming in the clouds. You can vaguely see that many buildings are located in the mountain.


    The rolling mountains reflect a faint light under the sunshine, which is particularly magnificent. A moment later, an incomparably huge mountain peak appears in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The whole of the mountain can only be described as magnificent. The huge mountain is tens of miles in size. It rises from the ground and rushes straight into the sky. It is just like a giant standing in the mountains, thousands of feet high. The mountain peaks stand tall, and there are strange stones and phosphorus crags on the hillside. It plunges straight into the clouds, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    Among the peaks, it winds up. Lu Shaoyou sees a lot of buildings, and a lot of figures flicker faintly.


    "Here we are." it''s only ten minutes, but if you walk, it''s naturally far away. At this time, the young men and women said to Lu Shaoyou. Along the way, the two people just looked surprised at Lu Shaoyou at the beginning, and then didn''t have any words along the way.


    The green headed red vulture hovered on the huge and magnificent top of the mountain at the moment. Lu Shaoyou jumped to the top of the mountain with the two people and looked around. He couldn''t help but sigh: This is the view of the small mountains.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking forward from a distance, the mountains are at the foot, looking open and far away. The sky is covered by clouds. It''s like looking down at the earth. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help feeling that there is a sense of pride in his heart.


    At the moment, all the elders of Yunyang clan also fell beside Lu Shaoyou. Except Zhao Wuji, almost every elder smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go to the main hall quickly. Don''t let the patriarch wait for a long time." the elder surnamed Yang said. Then a group of elders came in front, followed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen you elders." a wide step stone road winds around. There are Yunyang sect disciples saluting around from time to time. Looking around, Lu Shaoyou is very shocked. The whole huge mountain seems to be polished and smooth everywhere.


    A moment later, after winding up for a few minutes, a huge palace building appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The palace building, sitting on the top of the mountain, covers an area of several kilometers. There are mountains on the left and right. The huge palace seems to be plated with a piece of gold. It is glittering and resplendent in the sunshine.


    In front of the palace, there is a large square. The square is as smooth as a mirror and is covered with an unknown jade.


    "What a big palace. It is worthy of Yunyang sect, one of the three sects and four gates." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that it is very difficult to build such a huge palace on the top of the mountain. It is conceivable that the consumption of human and financial resources is definitely not a minority.


    "I''ve seen you elders." before the palace, more than ten disciples of Yunyang sect saluted the elders.


    "It''s all at the Wu soul level." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. These dozens of disciples of Yunyang sect are all at the Wu soul level, but it seems that they are all used to see the gate. The strength of Yunyang sect is terrible enough.


    Lu Shaoyou has noticed that there are eleven elders of Yunyang sect, and he has seen them now, but all of them are martial arts. The noble Yunyang sect cannot exist without spirits. After all, those who have spirits will be directly accepted as their own disciples when they go up the mountain, so there must be many spirits in Yunyang sect, At least the smart and strong will definitely have it.


    Now, among the eleven elders, there is no spirit, so Lu Shaoyou guessed that perhaps the strength of Yunyang sect is only superficial.


    As a group of elders walked into the palace, the decoration in the palace was also extremely luxurious, which stunned Lu Shaoyou.


    After several corridors, many disciples of Yunyang sect saluted. Lu Shaoyou finally came to the main hall with a group of elders.


    At the entrance, a hall that can hold 300 people''s Congress appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Around the hall, there are many Yunyang sect disciples standing in readiness. Without exception, the breath has reached the level of martial spirit.


    At the moment, there is a figure sitting at the head of the hall. He is about 40 years old, a little more than 40 years old at most. His eyes are clear and bright, with a trace of depth, which people can''t see through. He has a straight nose, his facial features are generally carved with a knife, and he shows angular Lengjun. He is dressed in a light cyan robe and long black hair shawl. The whole person looks wild, unrestrained, evil and sexy, The whole person sends out a kind of domineering spirit.


    "I have seen the patriarch." the elders saluted.


    "Is this Yun Xiaotian, the leader of Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. There are many differences between this and his imagination. One of the top ten leaders of Lingwu and one of the three sects and four sects, the leader of Yunyang sect is about 423.


    Lu Shaoyou also hurried to salute with a slight frown. He felt that he and Yun Xiaotian seemed to have seen each other. He had a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. However, Lu Shaoyou was sure that he had never seen Yun Xiaotian. This feeling was very strange.


    "All elders, please sit down. Elder martial brother, why are you here? Please sit down." in the head, Yun Xiaotian said softly, with a low voice. It seems that he can wear gold and jade.


    "Martial brother, I''ll tell you something. I''m going to take an apprentice. Don''t you mind." Yu Yu strode forward, went directly to the first seat under the head and sat down. Then the elders sat down in turn.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. The eleven elders sat down in turn. Behind Yu Changlao, there was the elder surnamed Yang. The next head of the elder surnamed Yang was another old man wearing a purple and gold long shirt. These two were also the two who Lu Shaoyou thought that their cultivation strength had reached the level of King Wu.


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji is sitting at the head opposite, and there are other elders sitting in turn. From everyone''s seats, Lu Shaoyou can also guess the status of these elders in Yunyang sect. Zhao Wuji''s breath seems to be stronger than that of elder Xie and elder song, but his position in Yunyang sect seems to be very high, which makes Lu Shaoyou confused.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou saw that elder Yu before Yu had the lowest strength, but his status was indeed very high. You can hear it from talking to Yun Xiaotian.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to accept disciples, it''s no problem. You can accept them anyway." in the head, Yun Xiaotian said to Yu Yuqian.


    "Cough" elder Xie coughed and said, "it''s a good thing that elder Yu wants to accept disciples. Except Lu Shaoyou, I don''t think it''s OK for elder Yu to choose any of the new disciples now."


    "Yes, elder Xie is right. Elder Yu is willing to accept disciples again, but it''s a good thing. I think all the new disciples are chosen by elder Yu except Lu Shaoyou." elder song also smiled and said.

 Chapter 285

    "Fart, what do you mean? You have selected the first round of Pro biography disciples last time. This time I choose one, but you don''t want to. I tell you, I want Lu Shaoyou, and I''ll decide this disciple." Yu Changlao immediately became angry.


    "Yu Changlao, can you be unreasonable?"


    "We need to be fair. I think whoever is the best fit will accept Lu Shaoyou as an apprentice."


    Above a huge peak and outside a quiet courtyard, two beautiful shadows come. One of them, a woman, aged 18 or 19, is wearing green strong clothes and embroidered with light blue patterns on her cuffs. Under the outline of this strong package, she shows a graceful and exquisite curve, slender waist, slender and beautiful legs, beautiful facial features and no cannibal fireworks.


    Another beautiful shadow. The servant girl is dressed up. Her facial features are beautiful and her skin is white. She is also eighteen or nine years old.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here at this time, it is estimated that he would run away immediately when he saw these two women. These two women are not others. They are the two masters and servants of the beautiful girl in green clothes who Lu Shaoyou met in the Wudu mountains. Lu Shaoyou has never forgotten that the girl in green clothes was cruel and cruel at the beginning, and the taste of ten thousand ants'' heart piercing needle was hard. Later, after he escaped, I met the old poison Shuaidong lifeless.


    "Matchless sister, are you there?" the woman in green clothes shouted out of the courtyard.


    "Hong Ling, why are you free?" in the courtyard, at the moment, four beautiful shadows jumped out. It was Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan, Cuiyu and Yang Miao.


    Naturally, people are very familiar with this woman. The most famous demon of Yunyang sect, the daughter of the sect leader, and all the women are of the same age. After becoming a pro disciple, they become familiar with it. Birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. Naturally, these beautiful people are all with beautiful people. Over time, these women get familiar with each other and have excellent feelings.


    "I''ve been practicing every day recently. I''m suffocating. I''ll come and see you as soon as I come." the beautiful girl in green smiled and said. Her beautiful face is not under Lu Wushuang at all.


    The talent of this woman''s cultivation is to overshadow Lu Wushuang''s women, including double martial artists such as Yang Miao, because she is the most famous evil spirit of Yunyang sect. At the age of 19, she has reached the cultivation strength of quadruple martial spirits. This terrible strength and talent makes all people in Yunyang sect ashamed.


    "Who let you practice every day and don''t know how to rest? Your strength is beyond our reach." Yang Miao sighed bitterly. If her talent is compared with the other party, it''s nothing.


    "Sister Wushuang, why do you look sad? What''s the matter?" the beautiful girl in green asked suspiciously when she saw Lu Wushuang''s frowning face.


    "Hongling, sister Wushuang is worried about less travel," said Dugu binglan.


    "Less travel, who is less travel?" asked the girl in green.


    "It''s sister Wushuang''s younger brother Lu Shaoyou, who is also a martial artist of the third system. However, he caused a lot of trouble when he first arrived in Zongzhong. I just heard that he killed Lord Wen of the law enforcement team. Now he has alerted the patriarch, so sister Wushuang is worried." Cuiyu said.


    "Sister Wushuang''s brother, isn''t he Lu Shaohu? Why is there another Lu Shaoyou?" the girl in green wondered.


    "He is also Lu Shaohu''s brother, but it''s a long story." Lu Wushuang frowned and felt uneasy when he learned that Lu Shaoyou had been called by the patriarch.


    "It''s no use worrying. I''m curious about the third martial arts. Let''s go and have a look." the girl in green smiled with two charming dimples on her cheeks.


    "But we can''t enter the hall casually." Lu Wushuang said.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll take you there. I''ll see who dares to stop me." the girl in green smiled and said after shaking her long black hair.


    "But" Lu Wushuang was worried.


    "But what, matchless sister, let''s go. What''s the matter with killing a law enforcement team? Those law enforcement team people have been unhappy for a long time. If my father dares to punish your brother, I''ll help you find a way. Let''s go." the girl in green patted her chest and then took the people out.


    In the hall, ten elders were still quarrelling, among which elder Yu had the loudest voice, while Zhao Wuji had a cold face.


    The ten elders almost rolled up their sleeves to stand. Each one blushed and had a thick neck. The face of Yun Xiaotian on the head also changed slightly.


    The two disciples who came with Lu Shaoyou just now also changed their faces. They really didn''t expect that ten Presbyterians would quarrel like this for one disciple, and they didn''t see that it was an elder who cared so much.


    Lu Shaoyou was standing in the center of the hall at this time. He could only smile helplessly. Unexpectedly, he was so popular.


    "Cough" Yun smiled and coughed. Ten elders quarreled like this. He couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "how about listening to me, elders?"


    The ten elders immediately stopped quarreling. The former elder Yu Yu just stood up and quarreled. At this time, he blushed and sat on the chair with a thick neck and said, "master, younger martial brother, you say it. Anyway, I''ll accept Lu Shaoyou."


    Yun Xiaotian was also very helpless for his senior brother. He smiled bitterly and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou felt that his soul was going to be seen through.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou, the third martial artist and the son of Lu Zhong." in the head, Yun Xiaotian asked faintly.


    Feeling the pressure caused by Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou was slightly silent. There was an invisible breath all over him. He raised his head and said, "Lord Hui, the disciple is Lu Shaoyou."


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian watched the landing Shaoyou, and wiped a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he said, "I heard that you killed 53 disciples yesterday. Why, don''t you know that you can''t bear the consequences of breaking the religious rules."


    "Back to the sect leader, the disciple killed another law enforcement team just now. If the sect leader thinks someone wants to kill the disciple and the disciple''s self-protection will be punished, the disciple has nothing to say. The disciple thinks that if someone wants to kill the disciple, the disciple should kill him anyway to avoid future trouble." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, I felt that the invisible breath shrouded in yunxiaotian was stronger, and I was overwhelmed all over. The stubbornness of not admitting defeat also came up. The real Qi of the whole body shook, and it was also an invisible breath that greeted each other. I resisted this shrouded breath again.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but you don''t lose your nature. From your evil spirit, it seems that you still feel that you can''t enjoy killing." Yun Xiaotian said faintly, looking slightly closed, and adding a force again, it shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "It''s better to teach thousands of people to gnash their teeth and hate than to teach others to scold me. Looking back from ancient times to today, where does the hero not kill?" Lu Shaoyou unknowingly shakes his evil spirit. Facing Yun Xiaotian, he doesn''t lose momentum at the moment. He is neither humble nor arrogant and said: "if someone wants to kill me, the disciple will naturally continue to kill him."


    "Crazy boy, dare to be presumptuous in front of the patriarch. You should kill your fellow disciples according to the patriarchal rules." Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    "Elder Zhao, what''s the crime of Lu Shaoyou? I already know what happened. Let''s stop it." Yun Xiaotian watched the landing Shaoyou for a moment, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then recovered a smile. After finishing talking to Zhao Wuji, he said, "come out, white eyebrow."


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and elders." in a side door on one side of the hall, white eyebrow appeared. After saluting the people, he stood beside Lu Shaoyou and gave Lu Shaoyou a knowing look in his eyes.


    "Elder Zhao, elder Bai Mei probably told me that it was the common disciples who made mistakes first. Under Lu Shaoyou''s self-protection, it''s understandable to kill several disciples who don''t know heaven and earth." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Lord, Lu Shaoyou just killed Wen Jue of the law enforcement team, which is a felony." Zhao Wuji watched the landing and said coldly.


    "What felony, Zhao Wuji, don''t argue with me. Lord Wen is looking for his own death. Can the law enforcement team kill ordinary disciples at will? I think the people in the law enforcement team should be rectified." the former chief Yu Yu shouted.


    "Lu Shao''s guerrilla killing Lord Wen is obvious to all our elders. Lord Wen is arrogant and domineering. He is just looking for his own death. In my opinion, the law enforcement team should be straightened out." the elder surnamed Xie.


    "It''s easy to have all the elders present. Since it''s not Lu Shaoyou''s fault, Lu Shaoyou is naturally innocent. As an elder, Zhao Chang, you won''t argue with a new disciple." Yun Xiaotian said faintly.


    "Hum!" Zhao Wuji''s face didn''t show any trace, twitched for a moment, then smiled at the head of the cloud and said, "I naturally won''t quarrel with a boy. I''m also thinking about the clan rules. Since the patriarch spoke, I naturally have no opinion."


    "That''s very good." Yun Xiaotian said softly, then watched the landing Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, now there are ten elders who want to take you as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    "Disciple, thank you elders for your kindness. I''m really scared." Lu Shaoyou said.

 Chapter 286

    "You are a martial artist of the third generation. You have high talent. All the ten elders have the intention to take you as an apprentice and train you well. The sect will make an exception to let you become a pro disciple in advance. However, now all the ten elders have the intention to take you as an apprentice. You are willing to join the sect of which elder. All the ten elders have excellent cultivation and can be your master."


    "This" Lu Shaoyou said slightly. The patriarch Yun Xiaotian, intentionally or unintentionally, seemed to want to choose a master with the highest strength, but he had an appointment with Yu Changlao.


    "Elders, you all want to accept disciples. How about letting Lu Shaoyou choose his own master, so you have no opinion." Yun Xiaotian looked at the elders and said.


    "I have no opinion. Let Lu Shaoyou choose by himself." the former elder Yu Yu smiled and immediately raised his hand to agree.


    "I have no opinion. I believe Lu Shaoyou will choose the most suitable master." elder song looked at landing Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally, said with an ambiguous smile, as if to remind landing Shaoyou of what he said last time.


    "I have no problem"


    After all the elders looked at each other, they had no opinion. Everyone knew that if they quarreled, they would not have any results today. They had to take a chance.


    "Lu Shaoyou, choose a master by yourself." Yun Xiaotian once again looked at Lu Shaoyou, always looking at landing Shaoyou, with some surprise in his eyes.


    "Yun Xiaotian is really a thief. Let him choose. He doesn''t have to offend any elders. He has a clever way of employing people." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the ten elders around him and immediately made them nervous.


    The white eyebrow elder around Lu Shaoyou was always surprised. Although Lu Shaoyou, who had known three generations of martial arts for a long time, it was not difficult to become a pro disciple, but he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be so popular.


    Elder Baimei didn''t know it. In the fight between Lu Shaoyou and Lord Wen this morning, his talent has been in the eyes of all elders. At the age of 18, he is a nine fold three series martial arts teacher, who is already the top of his talent, and the nine fold martial arts teacher can also kill three fold martial spirits. This strength shocked all elders. If such a disciple is lost, it would be a pity.


    All the elders know that as long as they bring them into the door and adjust them a little at that time, Lu Shaoyou will soon become a strong man, and his status in Zongzhong will be improved at that time. Therefore, all the elders are looking forward to landing Shaoyou to be able to invest in their own door.


    "Elders, disciple Lu Shaoyou is very grateful to the elders for their love. If the disciples can worship all elders as teachers at the same time, the disciples will worship the teachers without hesitation." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the elders.


    "The boy wants to be beautiful." Yun Xiaotian said secretly in his heart without revealing any trace. At the moment, all the elders listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words, and they were also in some confusion. They didn''t know who Lu Shaoyou would invest in.


    Lu Shaoyou paused and said again: "It''s just that I know it''s impossible. I have already selected a master in my mind. Although I have selected a master, in my mind, I wish I could devote myself to all the elders to listen to the teachings. It''s a pity for me. However, if other elders have any assignment in the future, I will go through fire and water. I will take it in my mind All elders are respected as masters. "


    After Lu Shaoyou finished speaking, all the people were stunned. The words fell in the ears of all the elders and were extremely useful, except Zhao Wuji.


    "Good boy, don''t offend anyone. There''s no leakage. It''s tricky enough." Yun smiled at heaven''s heart.


    "I beg elder Yu to accept his disciples as disciples." looking at the crowd, Lu Shaoyou slowly walked to elder Yu in front of him, knelt on his knees and gave a big gift.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, in fact, he has already made a judgment. The elder surnamed Yang and the elder wearing purple gold robes are the strongest. Thanks to the entry, he will get more benefits in cultivation.


    The strength of other elders is above that of Wu Shuai. Elder song and elder Xie also have promises to themselves, especially elder Xie, who is also Lu Wushuang''s master. They also attach great importance to themselves.


    However, after calculation, Lu Shaoyou still chose Yu Changlao. Yu Changlao''s strength is very low. I''m afraid he can''t give himself much benefit in cultivation. However, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has uncle Nan''s guidance in cultivation, which is enough. Besides, his yin-yang Lingwu formula can''t be instructed by others, so he can give up on this point.


    The elder Yu is extremely protective of his shortcomings. Lu Shaoyou also sees and remembers that this kind of master is what he needs. Moreover, the elder Yu has a high status in Yunyang sect. It is estimated that it will be easier for him to get 10000 years of red copper in the future. He has already negotiated with elder Yu. Therefore, in contrast, Lu Shaoyou naturally chooses elder Yu.


    "Ha ha, OK, my good disciple, from today on, you will be my disciple in front of Yu Yu." elder Yu stood up and looked very excited. Although he had an agreement with Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou had nothing to do if he wanted to worship others as his teacher.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can choose to worship him as a teacher among all the elders. The excitement in his heart can be imagined. Over the years, he knows very well that he has a high status in Yunyang sect. That''s not his own reason. At this moment, he suddenly feels proud.


    "Elder martial brother, Lu Shaoyou''s father is Lu Zhong. Lu Zhong was also your apprentice in those years. It would be wrong for you to accept Lu Shaoyou as an apprentice." Yun Xiaotian''s face changed slightly, which seemed to be an accident that Lu Shaoyou would choose Yu Changlao as his teacher.


    "Patriarch, I don''t care about this kind of generation. Father and son are still father and son, and teachers and disciples are still teachers and disciples." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Naturally, he won''t care about this so-called generation.


    "My good disciples are right. I don''t care about those. Why care about these generations? They are father and son and have nothing to do with my apprenticeship." Yu said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can decide to enter elder Yu''s door." Yun Xiaotian asked again.


    "The disciple has decided." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It seems that the leader Yun Xiaotian wants to find another good teacher.


    "Well, in the future, you will be elder Yu''s disciple." Yun Xiaotian said helplessly.


    "My good disciple, let''s go. Shifu will take you to find a place to live." Yu Changlao said loudly.


    Elder Yu said that and then took Lu Shaoyou out of the hall. The elders could only be depressed. However, if landing Shaoyou was useful, the elders didn''t blame Lu Shaoyou for his ignorance. They were just depressed, but they all liked Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, all the elders are thinking of one thing, that is: "good cabbage has been arched by pigs, and good disciples have been ruined by elder Yu."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou leave, Zhao Wuji''s eyes at the moment are cold.


    "Elders, Lu Shaoyou is also a disciple of Yunyang sect and a martial artist of three generations. His future is very important. I hope all elders can help elder Yu cultivate this son. If this son offends the elders, the elders don''t have to worry about it with the younger generation." Yun Xiaotian said faintly, looking at Zhao Wuji intentionally or unintentionally, Zhao Wuji''s coldness did not hide from his eyes.


    "I''ll see." the elders whispered. All the elders are like old foxes. Naturally, they know who they are.


    "Don''t swim. Would you like to live alone or with your two worthless senior brothers? Anyway, there are many places for the teacher." after leaving the hall, Yu Yuqian said that he was in a good mood today.


    At this time, on the square in front of the huge palace, several beautiful shadows came. It was Lu Wushuang, Cuiyu, and the beautiful girl in strong clothes.


    "Shifu, I" Lu Shaoyou was about to speak, but a beautiful shadow flashed in her eyes. She was a woman in a green suit. She was 18 or 19 years old at most. Her hair was in a bun and her temples were exposed. Her eyes were as beautiful as stars. Her skin was as soft as warm jade, her light was as greasy, her cherry mouth was red and charming as drops. Two strands of hair on her cheeks brushed gently with the wind, adding a bit of attractive style, Under the strong clothes, the slim waist is not full.


    "Look, miss, it''s the thief." just in a flash, the servant girl next to the beautiful girl in Green said in surprise. In her eyes, she was already staring at the figure of the green robe.


    "Little thief, there''s nowhere to find. I didn''t expect you to dare to come here." at the moment, the beautiful girl with strong clothes immediately recognized Lu Shaoyou who was coming out of the hall. How could she forget the little thief who peeped at her whole body.


    "God, how could it be her?"


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, took a breath. How could it be this cruel woman? He thought he would never see this woman in his life. Unexpectedly, he saw it again without turning the mountain and the water.


    "It''s less travel. It''s really less travel." Lu Wushuang was stunned at the moment. The familiar figure that he thought he would never see again appeared in front of her again. There was a faint evil spirit all over his face like star eyes and knife carving. Who else would he be.

 Chapter 287

    "Little thief, I let you run." at this moment, the beautiful woman in green clothes suddenly sank her jade face, her true Qi trembled, and a green light in her hand penetrated the air flow in the void. In an instant, the sharp sound of the breaking wind rang out, and her graceful body rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou, the "four fold martial spirit", retreated in an instant. This beautiful girl was a nine fold martial artist a year and a half ago. Unexpectedly, she has reached the level of four fold martial spirit now. Cultivating talents like this is no slower than her own yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    With a flash of true Qi under his feet, Lu Shaoyou had to retreat quickly. There was already a shadow in his heart. He didn''t dare to compete with this woman at all.


    "Where can I escape? If I let you escape today, my young lady will not be surnamed Yun." the beautiful girl drank together, and her true Qi trembled. The air flow in the air around her was like a river, and a series of sonic booms sounded. There was anger in her eyes at this time.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou retreated quickly, his body jumped slightly, then his toes suddenly touched the ground, and his body turned into a light and shadow. The green shadow penetrating the air flow in the void swept away with a light ray like a spirit snake out of the hole, and directly swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a fast speed." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The woman''s speed and strength are very different from that of Sir Wen. Lu Shaoyou can also feel that this woman has given him absolute pressure.


    "Wings of the wind."


    Lu Shaoyou burst out of the air in front of him and jumped back. Behind him was the true Qi condensing a pair of white wings.


    "You can''t run away." the beautiful girl drank again. Her true Qi trembled, and her wings showed behind her. The green shadow in her hand penetrated the air flow in the space, roared with a sharp and powerful force, and enveloped Lu Shaoyou again.


    In terms of speed and strength, this woman''s strength even looks a little stronger than Lu Shaoyou.


    "Red Ling, what''s the matter with you?" in this scene, except Dongmei, the maid of the beautiful girl, it is estimated that everyone doesn''t know what happened. Yu Yu''s face changed when she came back to her senses.


    Also at this moment, more than ten figures jumped out rapidly in the main hall. It was Yun Xiaotian and other elders in the main hall. Then in the main hall, dozens of martial spirit practitioners also came outside the main hall.


    The crowd stared at two figures in the air, both frowning.


    In the sky, the two fought together, and the air flow in the middle of the air was oppressed, and a deafening sound explosion sounded.


    "Dongmei, what''s going on?" said Yun Xiaotian, looking at the sky suspiciously.


    "Suzerain, this" servant girl Dongmei Jiao blushed. She didn''t dare to say that she was seen by the young man in green robe when she and the young lady took a bath. She was embarrassed to say. Then she said, "the young lady has been bullied by the little thief, so she is going to revenge."


    "Miss was bullied?" all the elders were stunned. Who dares to bully this witch in Yunyang sect? If she doesn''t bully others, she has burned Gao Xiang.


    "Matchless, what just happened?" elder Xie frowned and asked Lu matchless.


    "Shifu, I don''t know. Let them stop!" Lu Wushuang said anxiously, but she knew the strength of Hongling''s evil woman and her quadruple martial spirit. How could Shaoyou be an opponent.


    "Yu grows old, what''s the matter?" at the same time, the elder surnamed song also asked Yu Yuqian.


    "You ask me, I still want to ask you." Yu Yu looked puzzled. He didn''t know what was going on. If others bullied his precious apprentice with his temper, but they wouldn''t take into account what to bully the small, he would have gone up to teach a lesson, but it was this witch who loved him very much, so now he was stunned.


    "Lord, let Hong Ling stop first and talk about something." elder Xie looked at the sky and said. All the elders knew that the only obedient person in Yunyang sect was the Lord.


    "You elders are not in a hurry. Don''t you want to see the talent of Hong Ling and Lu Shaoyou? Which one is higher?" Yun Xiaotian looked at the sky and said with a faint smile.


    "Two three systems of martial arts are rare." a group of elders understood and immediately looked carefully into the air.


    "What do you want?" said Lu Shaoyou, staring at the beautiful girl in the air.


    "I''ll teach you a good lesson, little thief." the beautiful girl in green is completely in a state of rage at the moment. On a green whip in her hand, the green awn makes a great effort, and another whip comes like a poisonous snake.


    "Green spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, his wings shook behind him, and his body retreated rapidly. He immediately arranged green spirit armor around him, but also narrowly avoided the attack.


    "It seems that the level of defense skills is not low." on xiakong square, all the elders are people who know the goods. When they see Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor, they all frown. Yun Xiaotian is surprised again at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou dodged the blow, and the beautiful girl lost her whip in the sky. In an instant, it was a strange whirl. When her bright wrist was raised and rotated rapidly, the whip in her hand pulled out a green shadow, cut through the space, and the air flow whirled directly in the air like a poisonous snake, bringing a sharp wind breaking sound, which was like lightning to the landing Shaoyou again.


    The speed was too fast. The residual shadow broke through the air barrier and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou almost in a flash. The residual shadow suddenly trembled and turned into several lights and shadows in the sky, wrapping half of the space strangely.


    "Shit, I really thought I was afraid of you." Lu Shaoyou was chased and beaten by the woman and couldn''t run away. Lu Shaoyou was also angry. His hand prints were together. At the same time, the gloves made of white jade fine silk were worn in his hand, his fingers bent, and a claw print with flame instantly blocked forward.


    The green whip shadow is like an eye. It changes rapidly in the air. As soon as several virtual shadows are closed, it sweeps straight and violently towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, his paw print shook, and he grabbed the green whip shadow.


    When the two forces touched each other, the true Qi crisscrossed and diffused a piece of light of electro-optic flint. Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately shaken back by a huge force. A strong force poured into his palm. His back wings suddenly vibrated and shook back for tens of meters to stabilize his body.


    The huge force poured down and had green spirit armor on him. Lu Shaoyou was not seriously affected. The defense of green spirit armor is not generally strong.


    At the moment, the beautiful girl didn''t have much influence. Her wings shook behind her, and her breath suddenly surged at the moment.


    "Wind system, wood system and water system seem to exist. Is this the cultivation demon of Yunyang sect mentioned by sister Wushuang." looking at the beautiful girl in front of her at this time, Lu Shaoyou remembered that Lu Wushuang once said to himself that there is also a cultivation demon of three system martial arts in Yunyang sect. It is estimated that this is the girl.


    "Shit, I know." looking at this girl, Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered something. In the hall, he felt like he had a deja vu with the leader Yun Xiaotian. Now when he saw this beautiful girl again, he knew that they were six points alike. No accident, this woman should be the daughter of the leader Yun Xiaotian.


    "Little thief, I think you can still hide a few moves." when you can''t take the little thief with a few moves, the beautiful girl becomes more and more angry. Her face is tender and angry, and her breath suddenly soars at the moment. The majestic Qi condenses all over her body. Then the whip is closed, the palm is shocked, and she slaps Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as the beautiful girl drank, she waved a palm print in her hand. As soon as the palm print came out, the majestic water energy roared and gathered in the whole sky, and a piece of blue light and water mist gathered within nearly kilometers of the surrounding sky. There were violent air flow ripples in the whole sky, and half of the space roared and trembled at the moment, Infinite water property energy blue light rapidly twisted and condensed in space, and finally turned into a huge blue palm print of one to hundreds of meters.


    This palm print is filled with a strong breath and looks very powerful. The diffuse terror and pressure also makes xiakong''s martial spirit slightly change color. Even the elders of Yunyang sect frowned.


    "The red Ling is even the Zhenhai seal. It''s a high-level martial art of the Yellow level." elder Xie''s look changed.


    "Huang''s high-level Zhenhai seal was urged to this point by red Ling. It''s extremely rare for us. The talent of red Ling is the best of Yunyang sect in recent 100 years." the elder surnamed Yang said lightly.


    "This red Ling is too cruel. Lu Shaoyou is the ninth martial arts teacher. The red Ling has four martial spirits and shows high-level Huang martial arts skills. Lord, let the red Ling stop." Yu Yu couldn''t see it anymore. He was immediately worried about his precious apprentice.


    "Elder Yu, please let Hongling stop." elder song smiled, and all the elders smiled. Everyone knows that elder Yu is the most difficult in Yunyang sect. Elder Yu is not afraid of anyone, but he is afraid of Hongling. If anyone offends Hongling, the consequences will be bleeding, It''s light to blackmail you with a five grade and six grade pill. Therefore, in Yunyang sect, if people have to choose, they would rather provoke Yu Yu than the witch Hongling.


    "She won''t listen to me." elder Yu said discouraged.

 Chapter 288

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We''re all watching your baby disciples. You don''t have to worry. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t seem to do his best. There should be something hidden. Let Hong Ling try him." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    The elders nodded slightly. With their eyesight, they could not see that Lu Shaoyou had been restrained and hidden. They couldn''t see how much was hidden.


    "Zhenhai seal."


    The beautiful woman is charming and charming. Her exquisite shadow crosses a moving arc in the air. The blue light of space water attribute rolls violently and gives rise to violent space ripples, just like the roaring waves in the sea. In the middle, a hundred meter huge terrible blue palm print shoots out from it. The space directly shakes away and the surrounding space is squeezed, The twisted is about to burst.


    Feeling the majestic and terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and had no choice. On his body, an earthy yellow light shook instantly, and a palm print began to condense. Unexpectedly, it oppressed the air flow in the space, and a very crisp sonic boom burst out. In an instant, an eye piercing yellow awn suddenly burst out of his body.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou drank it in a low voice, the whole person''s breath and prestige expanded in an instant, and then a yellowish palm print rose into the sky and turned into several fuzzy palm prints in an instant.


    "Eh, it''s also a high-level martial arts skill of Huang level. The Lu family in Qingyun town can''t achieve this level of martial arts." looking at the momentum of Lu Shaoyou at the moment, the elders were surprised.


    "Jiuzhong martial arts level, but it has such a momentum. It''s not easy." Yun smiled at heaven and said secretly.


    "What a strong strength." at the moment, no one noticed that the servant girl Cuiyu was in the corner of one of the crowd, frowning, staring at the green robe figure in the air, thinking about something.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was launched rapidly. Suddenly, the space in front of him was also violently shaken up. An extremely powerful spirit of terror swept out, and finally collided with a magnificent palm print of a beautiful girl.


    Then the earth shaking explosion sound resounded through the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    The sound of mountain collapse and earth crack suddenly rang through the sky, which stunned all the elders and dozens of martial spirits.


    "Hum!"


    This terrible energy ripple surged out from the collision of the two palm prints. Lu Shaoyou, who was the first to bear the brunt, immediately heard a dull hum. Then his body was a little messy and quickly shook back. His back wings kept shaking. It was 50 meters away that he stabilized his body. The blood gas in his body surged, and there was a trace of sweetness in his throat.


    Forcibly pressing a mouthful of blood in his body, Lu Shaoyou''s face is also pale at the moment, and the light is dimmed on the green spirit armor.


    "What a strong strength." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He had green spirit armor. Plus his body, he was strong, but at this time, the woman could hurt herself. If there was no green spirit armor, he estimated that this move would be miserable.


    "I can''t stand it"


    All the elders of Yunyang sect looked at each other and couldn''t calm down with their concentration. The nine martial arts division resisted the blow of the four martial spirits, and the strength of the four martial spirits was hard to do, even the general five martial spirits.


    "Such talent is amazing." Yun Xiaotian frowned and sighed slightly.


    "Little thief, I won''t let you go." at the moment, the beautiful girl came again like lightning. The beautiful girl drank and kept printing her fingerprints. A gust of air whirled around her like a tornado storm. From the space around her, a whirlpool of violent air swept away, and the air in the space surged away, The violent wind attribute energy is overwhelming.


    Full of horror energy, a huge extreme wind condenses, and the roaring wind is a real tornado storm.


    "Wind and clouds."


    The beautiful girl cheered and went to Lu Shaoyou with a huge tornado storm.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice. When the other party attacked, it was no surprise that it was a yellow level high-level martial art. He had to show a card to compete. His handprint immediately drew a mysterious arc, and the whole person was immediately shrouded in a dazzling light.


    When playing one of the cards, Lu Shaoyou naturally chooses the Zhuque formula.


    With these mysterious handprints, in front of Lu Shaoyou, miraculous lights burst she out of the cage and covered him. At this time, a strange change was taking place in the breath of the whole person. The breath of terror palpitation suddenly rose into the sky and became violent.


    "The boy seems to have a card. What martial arts is this? The smell is very strange." in the lower air, all the elders couldn''t help looking dignified.


    Everything is just an instant process. The terrible energy emitted by Lu Shaoyou now began to distort the air flow in space, and the colorful lights began to overlap. In an instant, with the last handprint of Lu Shaoyou, the violent energy calmed down closer and closer, and then condensed into a red energy Phoenix more than 50 meters in size, The wings spread out with flames, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice, and the last handprint came out. His face was pale in an instant. All the Qi in his body was just swallowed by the rosefinch formula. The blood just suppressed could no longer be suppressed, and finally a blood gushed out.


    The terrible Phoenix energy body turned into hundreds of meters in an instant. The flames roared out of the whole body, the violent breath rose into the sky, and the towering flame shrouded the surrounding air in an instant, and the air was burning. All this was terrible to the extreme.


    A huge Phoenix energy body and a huge tornado vortex each crossed an arc breaking the air flow in the space in the sky, and then lightning was about to collide with each other in countless horrified eyes.


    "What terrible martial arts." at the moment, the Zhuque formula urged by Lu Shaoyou has shocked everyone. Jiuzhong martial arts teacher can urge such terrible energy, which is so shocking.


    At this time, all the elders secretly said again: the good cabbage was really arched by the pig, and the good disciple was really spoiled by elder Yu.


    Only Zhao Wuji watched the landing and swam less. His eyes twitched on his face and his face became more and more gloomy.


    At the moment, everyone knows that if these two attacks collide, it is estimated that both of them will be affected, and all the consequences they will bear will be heavy.


    "Well, you two stop." just when the two huge forces were about to collide together, suddenly a faint voice came out between the two attacks, and then a figure appeared in the middle of the two terrorist attacks.


    At that moment, this figure came in the air, waved his hands to the left and right, and their powerful earthy yellow Qi swept out, which completely distorted the huge space on the left and right.


    In the two completely distorted huge spaces, the Phoenix energy body condensed by Lu Shaoyou and the tornado storm condensed by the beautiful girl burst in the distorted space in an instant. With such a powerful energy explosion, the distorted space was not affected at all, not even vibrated.


    The man then waved his hands and shook his sleeves and robes. Although the two huge twisted spaces turned into nothingness in mid air.


    Looking at all this, the underground is not martial spirit, but also Lu Wushuang. Yang Miao and others are shocked. Their attack power is absolutely strong, but they are scattered without effort. This strength can only be described as abnormal terror.


    In the sky, cloud Xiaotian, dressed in light cyan robes, stood with his hands on his back. A powerful and terrible momentum surged out like sea waves. The strength of that momentum made the whole person send out a kind of hegemonic Qi that shocked the world.


    "Yun Xiaotian." Lu Shaoyou is in the far sky at the moment. He is also shocked. The strength of the patriarch Yun Xiaotian is so strong that he feels like a mole ant in front of a person for the first time.


    "This is the strong and the way I pursue." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that this strength is what he wants most, and his current strength is far from enough.


    "Well, you all stop. Don''t hurt yourself at that time." Yun Xiaotian took away his breath and said with a faint smile. At this time, he couldn''t help but stay on Lu Shaoyou again. Just now he knew that Lu Shaoyou''s attack power was not weaker than that of red Ling, and Lu Shaoyou was only a nine fold martial arts teacher at the moment. In contrast, Such talent has shocked him.


    "Dad, I want to catch the thief." the beautiful girl looked very angry at the moment. Seeing her father stop, she immediately stamped her feet.


    "Hong Ling, why are you offended?" Yun Xiaotian asked.


    "Dad, the thief" the beautiful girl opened her mouth and couldn''t speak at once. She couldn''t say that the thief had seen all of herself at the beginning.


    "Lord, it''s like this." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and said secretly in his heart, this is the Lord''s daughter. He can''t afford to offend now, so he said immediately.


    "Little thief, you dare say, you and I are not finished." the beautiful girl immediately got up in a hurry. As soon as Lu Shaoyou spoke, she hurried to drink to Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing this scene, although all the people don''t understand it, they can definitely see that there must be a little misunderstanding between the two people. It''s definitely not a big deal.

 Chapter 289

    "Well, Hongling, stop fooling around. Shaoyou is now your martial uncle''s disciple and your younger martial brother. Don''t be arrogant in the future." Yun Xiaotian said lightly. Naturally, he knew that his daughter had always been arrogant and used to it. It is estimated that there was only a small misunderstanding between them.


    "Dad, this little thief" the beautiful girl glared at Lu Shaoyou with hatred, then chopped and stamped her feet around Yun Xiaotian, and turned away angrily.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right? Hongling is too arrogant for me. Don''t mind." Yun Xiaotian ignored his daughter and knew that her temper would be all right in a few hours. Then he turned to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lord, I''m fine. I offended elder martial sister last time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right? Next time you meet Hongling, you should hide. The girl can''t be provoked by Shifu." they fell to the ground and Yu Yu immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shifu, I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although he was hurt a little, he was not seriously hurt. He could recover by adjusting his breath.


    "Shaoyou" sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. Then, with a faint fragrance, a beautiful shadow appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Lu Wushuang was wearing a red skirt, exquisite facial features and white skin like jade.


    "Matchless sister." looking at the figure in front of him, Lu Shaoyou still couldn''t help but be stunned. After a year and a half, Lu matchless seems to be more and more beautiful.


    "I thought I''d never see you again." standing in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang''s eyes were wet. Then he didn''t know where the power came from, and immediately rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    A beautiful shadow came. Lu Shaoyou''s subconscious hands held it in his arms. Nephrite came into his arms with a faint fragrance. His hands were placed on the slender waist with less than a grip. Lu Shaoyou felt his heartbeat accelerate instantly.


    The two groups of soft jade rabbits in front of his chest were close to each other. Lu Shaoyou had an involuntary reaction under his belly. This reaction, at a vigorous age, is the most likely to happen.


    "Matchless sister, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Lu Shaoyou said softly, holding nephrite in his arms. He suppressed not to think about it, but the reaction under his stomach became stronger and stronger. At this vigorous age, it''s easy to look up and difficult to look down.


    "Well, you''re all right." a moment later, Lu Wushuang seemed to feel his gaffe, climbed a trace of shame and blush on his face, and quickly left Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "Don''t swim, I knew you would be fine." Dugu binglan came to Lu Shaoyou, along with Yang Miao and Cuiyu.


    The three just watched the strength of landing and less travel, and they were undoubtedly shocked.


    "Binglan, Cuiyu, Yang Miao, you are all here." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three women. Yang Miao was still wearing a hot suit. The exquisite curve and exquisite facial features seemed to be more and more beautiful.


    Among the Yunyang mountains, there is a light cloud in the sky above a towering mountain peak.


    On the peak, there is a small courtyard, surrounded by many wild flowers and trees, and the courtyard is also very unique.


    After leaving the main hall, Lu Shaoyou followed his master Yu Yu to the mountain. This is the residence specially selected by Yu Yu for Lu Shaoyou. In Yunyang sect, almost all the disciples have a separate residence as a place for cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou is also a pro disciple now. Originally, Yu Yu wanted to arrange Lu Shaoyou to live in his own residence, but Lu Shaoyou still chose to live alone in a mountain peak. In this way, he should be more convenient. He still has a lot of things to do in his cultivation. It''s better not to do it as soon as possible.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that if he could let go of the war with Yun Hongling, it was not impossible to deal with Yun Hongling. In his cards, there were also sword soul skills, virtual spirit and magic seal. In addition, the attributes of wood system and water system were not exposed. These were his strongest strength.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also guessed that Yun Hongling, the daughter of the leader of Yunyang sect, is also a gifted demon. Maybe she still has her own cards. After all, Lu Shaoyou can feel that although Yun Hongling is angry, she doesn''t use her desperate posture.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t guess or guess the strongest strength of Yun Hongling. It''s strange that the daughter of the leader of Yunyang sect doesn''t have any cards.


    However, this is not the key point, but this war sounded an alarm in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. Originally, he always thought that there was a yin-yang Lingwu formula. Among the young generation, his cultivation speed is absolutely very fast, and ordinary people can''t compare with him at all.


    However, Lu Shaoyou feels a threat to Yun Hongling. A year and a half ago, in the Wudu mountains, Yun Hongling was only the cultivation level of the ninth martial arts division, but now it has reached the level of the fourth martial arts spirit, as well as Yang Miao, Lu Wushuang, Yang Miao was the warrior level at the beginning, and now he is also the eighth martial arts division. Lu Wushuang was about the fourth martial arts division at the beginning, Now it has also broken through to a heavy martial spirit.


    This cultivation speed made Lu Shaoyou realize that the cultivation of their own disciples in these big sects has accumulated their own details. If they don''t have the yin-yang Lingwu formula, they can''t be compared with the disciples of these big sects.


    Yunyang sect is only one of the three sects and four sects. Among the other sects, it is estimated that there are many outstanding disciples of the younger generation. They have the advantage of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, but their starting point is low. Those disciples of the sects have enough inside information support to let Lu Shaoyou know that they are compared with those disciples of the sects, In fact, it does not occupy any advantage. Yun Hongling is an example.


    "In the next time, while trying to get ten thousand years of red copper, we should try our best to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou said quietly. After seeing the strength of Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou knew what a real strong person is. Even old poisons and ghost fairies can''t match that level.


    "Break through to the level of Wu soul and spirit soul as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said secretly, then sat cross legged, put a pill into his mouth, slowly adjusted his breath, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a faint light.


    Time passed slowly. When Lu Shao swam to the courtyard, it was already evening. At the moment, time slowed down and the night shrouded in the sky.


    On a mountain peak, in a delicate courtyard at the moment, Yun Hongling sat in the room with a coquettish face and a full face of anger. However, she did not reduce her beauty at all, but made people look more lovely.


    "Miss, the thief was originally called Lu Shaoyou." Dongmei said softly.


    "I won''t let the thief go, hum." Yun Hongling pouted.


    "But the patriarch has told you that you can''t go to the trouble of Lu Shaoyou anymore." Dongmei said.


    Yun Hongling said, "I don''t know what happened to my father. He helped the thief. Anyway, I won''t let the thief go easily. At least, I''ll let him taste the ten thousand ant heart piercing needle again, hum." the voice fell down and remembered that when he tortured the thief with the ten thousand ant heart piercing needle, a proud smile appeared on his beautiful face.


    "Miss, I think that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is very strong. It''s not easy for you to deal with him." Dongmei said gently. She knows the miss''s temper best and will do it. If anyone is concerned by her, it''s definitely a dangerous thing. At least among all the disciples of Yunyang sect, no one dares to provoke her.


    "I will have a way," said Yun Hongling.


    "I don''t think Lu Shaoyou did it on purpose. He''s not a bad man, miss. Otherwise, let him go." Dongmei said.


    "Spare him, how could it be? He looked, but after looking at Miss Ben''s body, I, I can''t let him go." Yun Hongling climbed a blush on her face, and then became a little angry. How can her innocent body be peeked at by the little thief.


    "Miss, what do you want? You can''t really kill him. Besides, he is also elder Yu''s disciple and sister matchless''s brother." Dongmei reminded.


    "For the sake of matchless elder sister and martial uncle, I''ll spare his life, but I''ll dig out his annoying eyes so that I can calm down." Yun Hongling said.


    Dongmei couldn''t help taking a breath, and then had to sigh slightly.


    "Grandpa, the boy''s luck is so good that he was accepted as a disciple by elder Yu." at the moment, in the courtyard on another mountain peak, there are several figures in the room, including Lu Shaohu, Zhao Wuji, Zhao Qingtian and Shi Yunsheng.


    "That kid''s strength is extraordinary, and he is also a martial artist of the three systems. Even the patriarch intends to protect him." Zhao Wuji said coldly and shot out with a cold fight.


    "Grandpa, can''t we just let the boy go? It''s a pity that we made a mistake. Hu Sihai''s waste is not an opponent, even Lord Wen is not an opponent. I knew I should kill him myself." Zhao Qing in White said coldly.


    "Qing Tian, don''t touch that boy recently. He is in the limelight. Let him be free for a few days. Can he still live in Yunyang for a lifetime? No matter how strong he is, he can''t escape my palm." Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    There was no language all night. When the first ray of light enveloped the mountain, Lu Shaoyou also stopped breathing.


    Exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi from the body and feel that the injury is not serious at the moment. Then Lu Shaoyou leaves the courtyard and goes outside.


    Although the peak is not as high as the main peak of the main hall, it is definitely very high. Looking down at the sky, the dawn has not dispersed at the moment. There is a vast expanse of white under the peak, and light clouds and fog surround it.

 Chapter 290

    Bruce Lee doesn''t know where he jumped on Lu Shaoyou. Xinzi huff and puff. His voice has sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "boss, the woman yesterday was strong, and you almost lost."


    "Your boss, I let her, can''t you see?" Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s small eyes rolled around, showing contempt.


    "Blood lizard, snow lion, you''ll settle here in the future." now the sky winged Snow Lion appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. Its huge body was extremely huge. The blood lizard narrowed its body and hovered on a rock.


    In the Yunyang sect, many of the disciples of the family also raise monster mounts. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou plans not to put the sky winged snow lion into the space beast bag in the future. The blood lizard has reached the fourth level monster level and is easy to hide.


    It''s just the bloodthirsty demon beetle, green demon Python and lightning panther in the space beast bag. Lu Shaoyou can''t help it. The bodies of the three demon beasts are too large to show up.


    "Yes, master," said the blood lizard, whose body turned into a size of more than twenty centimeters. If you don''t pay attention, it''s difficult to recognize it, and the breath on his body is all restrained. Unless it is spied by the strong, it''s hard to find it.


    "Boss, I''ll go around. I find there are many monsters around." Bruce Lee held his head high.


    "Go ahead, don''t deal with other monsters." Lu Shaoyou hurriedly said. There are many mounts raised by Yunyang clan in the surrounding mountains. Lu Shaoyou is worried that Bruce Lee will swallow others'' mounts.


    "Knowing the boss, if they don''t annoy me, I won''t deal with them," said Bruce Lee proudly. Then he left the mountain with the sky winged snow lion and the blood lizard.


    "Swim less." a voice fell, and then three figures came slowly.


    "I''ve seen your master." Lu Shaoyou saluted. It was in front of Yu Yu. Next to him were two middle-aged men, one in strong clothes and the other in blue.


    "This is the third younger martial brother." the two middle-aged men looked at Shaoyou and looked surprised in their eyes.


    "Shaoyou, these are your two worthless elder martial brothers." Yu Yuqian was not polite to the two disciples, stared at them and said.


    "Shaoyou has seen two senior brothers." Lu Shaoyou gently saluted and guessed that they were the two senior brothers mentioned by Shifu and himself. One was at the level of eight martial spirits, called Guo Dongyang, and the other was at the level of a heavy general, called Ma Fang.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be polite." they saluted back, and Ma Fang said, "younger martial brother, you''ve made a great reputation these days. We''ve heard about younger martial brother. Good job.


    "Let the two senior brothers laugh." Lu Shaoyou said with a bitter smile. It seems that the news has spread quickly enough.


    "You two have seen your younger martial brother. What should you do?" Yu Yuqian said to Guo Dongyang and Ma Fang.


    "I''m leaving." they didn''t dare to say much. They nodded and smiled at Lu Shaoyou and left immediately.


    "Shaoyou, don''t learn from your two senior brothers. You can practice well and give your master a long face." Yu Yuqian said with a smile.


    "Master, I worship you as my teacher," Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, looking at Yu Yu''s front. He has been thinking about the fleeting body method and martial arts in his heart for a long time.


    "I knew you were worried. Shifu would cheat you. I''d have brought it to you long ago." Yu Yu glared at Lu Shaoyou, took out a white jade slip and handed it to Lu Shaoyou, saying: "This is the body method and martial arts of Yunyang sect. You can take care of it. It can only be passed on to disciples for cultivation. If outsiders practice, they will be chased and killed by Yunyang sect."


    "Thank you, master." Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips and saw a faint streamer lingering on them. This is the identity martial arts of the first level of the Xuan level. It is at the same level as the sword soul skill given to him by the cheap master holy hand lingzun.


    Put the jade slip away immediately. Lu Shaoyou also secretly lamented that Yunyang sect really valued the glint. Outsiders will be chased and killed if they practice. I''m afraid ordinary people don''t dare to practice if they get the glint. Even if they practice, they don''t dare to use it. It''s not fun to be chased and killed by Yunyang sect.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows that in general big sects, the martial arts at the Xuan level are forbidden to be leaked. Outsiders will be killed if they practice. These are the foundation of the Mountain Gate of a sect, and naturally they attach great importance to them.


    "I saw you fight with the red Ling girl yesterday. You still use star martial arts. It''s a bit shabby. Here, Shifu specially sent you some sets of martial arts. You''re good at cultivation." at this moment, Yu Yuqian took out three jade slips and stuffed them to Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Your master knows that he has poor talent. In fact, he doesn''t have much to teach you in cultivation. However, his martial arts are not less than others. These are all yellow level high-level martial arts. You are good at cultivation. Can you lose to the girl Hongling?"


    "It''s all high-level martial arts of yellow level." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and hurried to take over three jade slips. The three jade slips were filled with three strong attributes of wind, earth and fire.


    "Well, I specially chose it for you. The Yellow level high-level wind system martial arts'' wind whirlwind and remnant cloud '', and you saw that the red Ling girl showed it yesterday, and its power is not small. There is also the Yellow level high-level martial arts'' earth Gang shield'', which is a defense martial arts, and the fire level yellow level high-level attack martial arts'' fire and rage '', which is no worse than the wind whirlwind and remnant cloud." Yu Yuqian said proudly that his baby apprentice should use the best martial arts. Can he let his baby apprentice lose at the starting line.


    "It''s great." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows are happy. These are all yellow level high-level martial arts. Any one left to the outside world can cause absolute madness. The value of three sets of yellow level high-level martial arts is also valuable.


    "Thank you, master." Lu Shaoyou made a sincere gift. He secretly said that he was right to choose this master. Such a generous master is indeed rare.


    "Well, practice hard. It''s a pity that your two unfit senior brothers can''t practice martial arts. I''m so angry with them." elder Yu said with hate.


    "I will practice well." Lu Shaoyou said, "master, I''m going to practice well in seclusion for a while."


    Lu Shaoyou is absolutely satisfied with the master in front of him, but now Lu Shaoyou finally knows why the two elder martial brothers used to have good talents. It is estimated that the two elder martial brothers are in the same situation as themselves. They must have obtained a pile of advanced martial arts after they worship the master, and then destroyed them. You know, their strength is too low, Cultivating advanced martial arts is not a good thing.


    If the master was a little better, he wouldn''t give so many martial arts at once. He would certainly step by step, give more guidance in cultivation, and directly give a pile of advanced martial arts. It''s really harmful.


    Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. If anyone else gets so many advanced martial arts skills, he will be crazy to practice. Over time, the foundation will be unstable. No matter how good the talent is, it will be destroyed.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was clear and grateful for the master''s sincerity to himself.


    "Do you want to practice in seclusion?" Yu Yuqian wondered and said, "well, practice hard. After half a year, Zongzhong will choose 20 disciples to practice in the secret place. You should try to go in. You can get a lot of benefits from practicing in the secret place."


    "Master, what''s the secret place?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you in detail when I''m a teacher." Yu Yu said in front of him, "the patriarch has something to do with me. I''ll go there first."


    After Yu Yuqian left, Lu Shaoyou stood on the mountain and looked at the three jade slips in his hand. He couldn''t help smiling. Today he got a set of Xuan level primary body skills and three sets of Huang level high-level skills, which was a big hit.


    In particular, uncle Nan let himself get a flash of light and ten thousand years of red copper. It was lucky that he got it without effort.


    But thinking of Wannian red copper, Lu Shaoyou has a headache. He still doesn''t know the whereabouts of Wannian red copper. It''s not easy to ask others. He can only take his time.


    Put away the three sets of yellow level high-level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to cultivate them. Next, he should improve his spiritual level again. At that time, he will cultivate his martial arts when he is free. The fleeting body method martial arts is a mysterious level. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult for him to cultivate them now, It''s better to wait until you reach the level of martial spirit and spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou was about to return to the courtyard. He was peeping, and his body retreated rapidly.


    "Little thief, you can''t run now." at this moment, a charming cry came in an instant, and then a dazzling white awn came in an instant.


    The white awn came like a flash of lightning. Although Lu Shaoyou had already started to retreat, he was still a step slow and was enveloped by the dazzling white awn in an instant.


    The dazzling white awn shrouded Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou felt his soul trembling for a moment. It was a violent spiritual force, roaring to him, and the whole surrounding space was trembling.

 Chapter 291

    Just in the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou has reached a vast white space, which is so huge, surrounded by violent spiritual power.


    A huge beast roared from a distance. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou saw his space, and countless white mans turned into a huge vortex and swept towards him.


    "What a strange place" Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. While living in this strange space, he felt involuntarily. In an instant, he was shrouded in this violent vortex, and a magnificent white gas was collapsing to his mind and soul.


    "Break it for me." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. At the same time, with the fingerprints, a spiritual fire condensed and burst out in an instant. The spiritual fire burned the white gas crazily. Under the burning of the spiritual fire, the white gas suddenly became much darker.


    At this time, the strange space suddenly fluctuated violently. The mighty white mans gathered into a majestic force, surged out of the space, and then gathered in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s spiritual power, mixed with soul attack, isn''t it?" Lu Shaoyou had a fearful thought in his mind. Spiritual power surged out and his body struggled and retreated rapidly.


    At the same time, out of thin air, the mighty force instantly condensed into a palm print. The palm print immediately tore the space and took a terrible pressure and took a picture of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly retreated, and the handprint came out in a panic. A red spirit knife in his hand instantly broke the air flow in the space. The air flow in the surrounding space swept across and split the palm print in front of him with the power of rage.


    The spirit knife cuts through the void and splits out with one knife, which directly causes space vibration. The Qi roars in the space and produces a sound explosion. The palm prints and the knife awns hit together in an instant, and the terrible energy fluctuation riots.


    There was no loud noise of energy, just a sound of energy cutting. The huge palm print in the sky just persisted in front of the knife awn for a moment. After that, it was directly cut and opened. A fierce and unparalleled force spread and opened. Lu Shaoyou was the first to bear the brunt. In an instant, he was directly shaken away. A shapeless energy directly hit his mind. This energy is terrible, Suddenly Lu Shaoyou felt dizzy in his head.


    There was a sound of doubt in the space, and then countless white awn tentacles ejected from the whole strange space.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The white awn fluctuated. In an instant, hundreds of strong white tentacles with the size of a thumb burst out from the white awn of the space, directly penetrating the ripples of the space, just like a spirit snake sweeping out, and finally turned into a huge net, covering Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and couldn''t dodge. These attacks were too strange. In a daze in his mind, these white tentacles were already wrapped around himself.


    "Little thief, don''t you catch these with your hands tied." at the moment, a green awn shadow flashed by. Lu Shaoyou was struggling in the feelers of white awn. In an instant, several meridians and acupoints around him were blocked by several channels of true Qi, and his body could not move immediately.


    "It''s you" Lu Shaoyou looks at the figure in front of him. His beautiful face and exquisite concave convex arc are the cloud Hongling he doesn''t want to provoke now.


    Standing in front of Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling said with a proud smile: "why, are you afraid? I let you dare to run. Today, I have to teach you a good lesson."


    When the voice fell, I saw the extreme handprint in Yun Hongling''s hand. The white tentacles around Lu Shaoyou disappeared with the white awn space. A white awn converged. Then a palm sized palace fell into his hand, and Lu Shaoyou appeared on the mountain again.


    "Spirit tool" Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. He had long suspected that the space where he was just located was a spirit tool. Now it seems that his guess is right. What Yun Hongling has in his hand is a spirit tool.


    Spirit weapon is a very special thing, which is different from weapon. Lu Shaoyou only saw it in the Tianling record. Even uncle Nan didn''t tell him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed a lot at this time because spiritual tools are too rare and absolutely difficult to refine. According to the tianlinglu record, it''s impossible to refine spiritual tools without reaching the level of spiritual king, and the power of spiritual tools is also absolutely terrible. As for the degree of terror, Lu Shaoyou was also shocked. Lu Shaoyou had just seen it.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some eyes and even know the spirit tools." Yun Hongling looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, then his real Qi flashed in his hand and walked to the courtyard with Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou was thrown to the ground by Yun Hongling.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Shaoyou was thrown on the ground and couldn''t move at all. At this time, he was already running the yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body and began to quickly devour the real Qi blocked on the meridians and acupoints in his body.


    "You know, I was run away by you last time, but I haven''t relieved my anger." Yun Hongling looked at Lu Shaoyou from a commanding position and said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart was suddenly cold. The cruel woman didn''t want to try the million ant drill needle again. It was painful.


    "Elder martial sister, when you were in the Wudu mountains, you relieved your anger. I didn''t mean to. Just let me go." Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    "Bang!" a sound, three inches of Golden Lotus on Lu Shaoyou''s waist, Lu Shaoyou suddenly ouch.


    "Little thief, who is your elder martial sister? Don''t talk to me. It''s useless to say anything today. But for the sake of sister Wushuang and elder martial uncle, I''ll torture you well and dig out your eyes. It''s even a relief." Yun Hongling said immediately.


    "What." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. This woman is definitely the kind of master who can say and do.


    "You peek at Miss Ben''s bath. I can only relieve my anger by digging your eyes." Yun Hongling said.


    "Yun Hongling, you''re a young woman. I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious. Dare you, if you dare to touch me, I''ll tell the people of Quan Yunyang sect. I''ve seen you take a bath. Your skin is pretty good and a little small. There''s hum. I think you''ll torture people at that time." Lu Shaoyou said angrily.


    "Don''t you dare." Yun Hongling blushed, shy and angry. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She said angrily, "you dirty and shameless thief, I, I won''t let you go. If you dare, I''ll kill you."


    Looking at Yun Hongling''s angry appearance, Lu Shaoyou knew that this move seemed to work. Secretly, the yin-yang Lingwu formula quickly swallowed the real Qi that sealed the meridians and acupoints in the body and said, "if you dare to touch me, I dare to say."


    "You are shameless, then I''ll cut off your tongue. I see what you say." Yun Hongling said coldly.


    "Cut my tongue, I can also draw, I will draw your figure well, and then let everyone in Yunyang sect know." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''ll cut off your hand, too. I''ll see how you draw." Yun Hongling was completely angry, but in her anger, she was ashamed to hear Lu Shaoyou''s words. She was a big girl. She never heard such words.


    "Then I still have feet, and my feet can also be painted. I''m sure I can draw your exquisite body to life, so that every disciple of Yunyang sect can see nosebleed." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Shameless, obscene, then I''ll cut off all your limbs and cut off your tongue. I''ll see what you say and what you say." Yun Hongling was already angry and trembled all over, then flew up and kicked Lu Shaoyou again.


    Just at this time, everything changed. Lu Shaoyou, who was lying on the ground, jumped up like a leopard, avoided Yun Hongling''s foot, and then several fingerprints fell on Yun Hongling.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    Angry and shy Yun Hongling didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to break away from his prohibition. At the moment, he didn''t have time to respond. He was immediately restrained by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, the most poisonous woman. It''s my turn to teach you a lesson now. Lu Shaoyou angrily said and appeared in front of Yun Hongling with an angry face.


    Yun Hongling stood in the room and couldn''t move at all. Looking at Lu Shaoyou with an angry face at this time, she thought that she was the whole person who fell into the hands of the thief. She immediately said, "what do you want to do? If you dare to mess around, I won''t let you go of your hunger, and my father won''t let you go."


    "If you threaten me, I''ll let you know if I dare." Lu Shaoyou raised his right hand and slapped it directly.


    Before Lu Shaoyou''s slap fell, Yun Hongling closed her eyes and shouted.


    "What''s the name? I haven''t hit yet." Lu Shaoyou said, slapping up and falling on Yun Hongling''s cheek. He couldn''t fall down and didn''t dare to fight. Although his anger was hard to dissipate, Yun Hongling was the daughter of the patriarch. The cultivation demon of Yunyang sect would have really made a big disaster if he had hit her with some problems, Master can''t save himself then.


    "Hum, I knew you didn''t dare. You little thief let me go." Yun Hongling opened one of her closed eyes. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s slap stopped beside her cheek, she didn''t dare to fall down. She opened her eyes and said hard again.


    "Do I really dare not?" Lu Shaoyou sneered and slapped in the face.

 Chapter 292

    A crisp sound came out, and suddenly the room was silent.


    Yun Hongling was stunned. There was no hot feeling on her face, but at this time, there was a hot pain on her hips, and half of her hips were numb.


    Yes, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to hit Yun Hongling''s face. When others of Yunyang sect see it, he will be dead. But if he doesn''t take revenge today, Lu Shaoyou will be angry. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s slap will fall on Yun Hongling''s strong, round and upturned hip. It should be safer to hit this place, and no one will see the crisp sound, Lu Shaoyou''s palm is also numb.


    "Ah, you''re shameless, you''re obscene." after being stunned, Yun Hongling immediately shouted. She was a lady of Yunyang sect. How could anyone dare to treat her like this? All the disciples of Yunyang sect didn''t dare to lift their heads when they saw her. She was domineering, arrogant and unruly. She didn''t expect that the little thief dared to really do it to herself and hit her hip.


    "Shut up." although he lived alone on the mountain, Lu Shaoyou was afraid that yunhongling''s scream would attract others. He immediately covered yunhongling''s mouth with his right hand, but his body couldn''t help clinging to yunhongling.


    Inadvertently, Lu Shaoyou found that he was leaning against Yun Hongling and covered Yun Hongling''s mouth with his right hand, but his elbow fell on Yun Hongling''s tall peaks. A faint faint fragrance struck his nose, which stunned Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou didn''t deny that this woman was really a disaster, but she was cruel and cruel, A little unruly and willful.


    "Sobbing, let me go." Lu Shaoyou covered his mouth, and Yun Hongling suddenly sobbed and glared at him. His eyes were almost staring out.


    "Keep your voice down and I''ll let you talk," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "Wuwu" Yun Hongling purred and blinked, as if he had promised Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately released his hand and let Yun Hongling go.


    "You are shameless and obscene. I''ll sue my father. I won''t let you go." as soon as Lu Shaoyou separated, Yun Hongling shouted again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. He should have thought of it for a long time. This woman must be extremely overbearing, unruly, willful and arrogant. It''s hard to deal with. Naturally, she won''t give in so easily.


    "I''ll let you shout." Lu Shaoyou also plans to go out of his way. Anyway, he has poked the hornet''s nest today. Even if he let the woman go, it''s impossible to deal with himself in a more vicious way next time, cutting off his limbs and tongue. It''s absolutely possible.


    The voice fell, and the right hand fell again.


    "I let you deal with me."


    "I let you scold me."


    "I make you arrogant and unruly."


    "I just saw you take a bath. I beat you now, so what!"


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    The hand makes a sound, and there is a continuous sound. Each sound is made from the round and warped. The crisp sound seems to be the most moving rhythm. However, this sound is Yun Hongling''s nightmare at this time. She never thought that the little thief in front of her dared to really hit her and hit her so hard. Her hips have long been numb and almost lost consciousness.


    "I let you cut my tongue."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a fierce light. The more he played, the better he felt. He didn''t mean to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade at all. He slapped on the soft. Every time he fell, he rebounded with a soft elastic force.


    "Wuwu" Yun Hongling shouted at first, but in the end, it was Wuwu who burst into tears. Although she was unruly, willful and arrogant, all this was spoiled by all the people of Yunyang sect. Even Yun Xiaotian didn''t touch her finger from childhood. At this time, she was beaten by Lu Shaoyou and became angry from the beginning, Finally, seeing Lu Shaoyou''s fierce eyes, he was very frightened.


    "Sobbing, you little thief, I won''t let you go. You bully me." Yun Hongling cried loudly. Tears swirled in her eyes and looked a little pitiful.


    "I''m not a thief. I''ll let you call me a thief." hearing that Yun Hongling was still calling himself a thief, Lu Shaoyou was furious, aimed at the and slapped him again.


    "Pa!" "woo!"


    With a crisp sound, Yun Hongling also sobbed, and there was a hot piece on her hip.


    Yun Hongling''s sobbing is limited. The mountain peak where Lu Shao swims is also separate. At this time, no one can hear it at all.


    At this moment, Yun Hongling regretted coming to take revenge on the thief. She wanted to teach the thief a good lesson to relieve her anger. Unexpectedly, she fell into the hands of the thief. She was beaten by the thief who didn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu and was still in her private place. How can she go out and meet people in the future.


    At this time, there was a strange feeling in the bottom of Yun Hongling''s heart. The little thief hit his private place. At first, it was very painful, but slowly, in the hot feeling, there was a strange feeling. It seemed that there was some comfort, and his heart began to speed up, The heart is like a deer bumping into it.


    "Do you still scold me?" the little thief''s voice sounded in her ear, and a crisp feeling gushed out of her ear, which made her stunned all over her body, and suddenly a faint blush climbed up her cheek involuntarily.


    "I''ll scold you and call you a thief," said Yun Hongling, gritting her teeth. Her arrogance made her very stubborn. Although at this time, she was a little afraid of the thief in her heart.


    Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou slapped on the delicate again. The crisp sound accompanied Yun Hongling to cry again, and couldn''t help crying.


    "Good hand feeling." Lu Shaoyou was just in a rage, so he didn''t notice the hand feeling problem. At this time, his anger may have dissipated a lot. He immediately felt that this slap fell on it. The hand feeling was soft and elastic, and then another slap was taken.


    "Little thief, I didn''t scold you, you still beat." Yun Hongling sobbed.


    "Because it feels good." Lu Shaoyou said angrily. To tell the truth, it feels really good.


    It seems that she was afraid of being beaten. Maybe she was frightened by Lu Shaoyou. Yun Hongling didn''t speak any more. She just felt aggrieved. Tears flowed. There were two lines of tears hanging on her beautiful face. It is estimated that the man would not have the heart to pity after reading it.


    Lu Shaoyou was no exception at this time. The beautiful girl was in pain in front of her. Her crying state was so beautiful that it was enough to make people move.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t bear it, but Lu Shaoyou also knows that he has just had a good fight, but if he can''t deal with this matter today, it''s estimated that he should cry in the future.


    "You thief, you villain, no one dares to hit me, but you dare to hit me." Yun Hongling murmured while sobbing a moment later.


    "If you don''t embarrass me first, how can I beat you." Lu Shaoyou said deliberately with a straight face. In his mind, he was thinking about how to deal with this woman. Should he use the move against LV Xiaoling? It is estimated that the effect of that move in front of this woman will not be so good.


    "You still hurt me. My father didn''t hurt me from childhood." eryun Hongling sobbed.


    "Your parents spoiled you and made you so unruly and willful." Lu Shaoyou shouted.


    "I haven''t had a mother since I was a child. If my mother were here, I wouldn''t let you bully me like this." Yun Hongling immediately sobbed even louder.


    "Where''s your mother?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "My mother died when she gave birth to me. I miss her. Sobbing" mentioned her mother, Yun Hongling cried even more, and her tears were as low as running water.


    "There''s no mother." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. It turned out that Yun Hongling was also half an orphan. No wonder Yun Xiaotian spoiled her so much. It''s not her fault that she has this arrogant and unruly character.


    "Then why do you have to deal with me again and again? I have said that I didn''t mean to peek at you." Lu Shaoyou''s tone was much lighter, his sleeve robe shook, gently wiped the tears on both sides of Yun Hongling''s cheeks, looked at the beautiful face soaked in tears, and the wronged appearance of Yun Hongling at this time. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a little heartache, What happened to him just now? He was able to lay such a heavy hand.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s hand stretched out, Yun Hongling instinctively closed her eyes and thought Lu Shaoyou was going to hit her again. Then she felt that the cruel and annoying thief was gently wiping his tears. She couldn''t help but be stunned, and her heart beat faster.


    Staring at the cruel and hateful thief in front of her, Yun Hongling said: "In fact, I didn''t really intend to dig your eyes. I also know you didn''t really mean to peek at me. I just wanted to find someone to play with me. From small to large, everyone was afraid of me and let me, but you scolded me last time. I was angry, but my anger has long disappeared. I just wanted to play with you this time."


    "What you said is true?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Well." Yun Hongling looked at the annoying thief in front of her and said, "it hurts when you hit me. Let me go quickly."

 Chapter 293

    "If I let you go, what will you do if you kill me again?" Lu Shaoyou said. Lu Shaoyou can''t believe this woman''s words now.


    "I never wanted to kill you." after seeing Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling said wrongfully.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated. If she let go of the woman in front of her, if she gets angry again, she will be finished. In terms of strength, I really can''t do anything about the woman, but if I don''t let go of her and look at the wronged appearance, Lu Shaoyou can''t bear it. It''s hard to destroy the flower.


    "Well, I''ll let you go," said Lu Shaoyou after hesitation. It doesn''t look like it''s fake to see Yun Hongling cry. Anyway, he can''t keep restraining her all the time.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou flashed yellow mans in his hand, and several fingerprints fell on Yun Hongling. He untied the true Qi of the blocked meridians and acupoints. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was also ready to prevent the woman from turning her face and not recognizing others.


    "Sob, you villain, I want to tell my father, you bully me." after the whole body can move, cloud Hongling immediately aggrieved.


    "You have to deal with me first before I fight back." Lu Shaoyou looks heavy. If Yun Hongling really runs to talk to Yun Xiaotian, he will be a little bad.


    "Why, are you afraid I''ll tell my father to go?" looking at Lu Shaoyou''s nervous appearance, Yun Hongling touched his hot hip and said, "you want me not to tell my father, unless"


    With that, Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Unless what?" Lu Shaoyou asked. As long as the woman is not too much, she can eat some losses without telling the patriarch Yun Xiaotian.


    "Unless you let me fight a few times," said Yun Hongling, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s hip.


    "Deal, you fight." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. It''s all dead meat. It doesn''t matter to be beaten twice. As long as you can settle the incident.


    "Good" Yun Hongling was not polite. He hated watching Shaoyou landing. He cried tears in his eyes. Then he stepped forward and waved his hand.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and was waiting for a crisp sound on his arm, but there was a sharp pain in his arm. Looking down, Yun Hongling didn''t beat himself, but bit on his arm.


    This sudden pain made Lu Shaoyou cry.


    "Hum!" he bit Lu Shaoyou hard. Yun Hongling said proudly, "I don''t want to hit you. Biting you is even. When my father provokes me, I also bite him."


    "I''m not your father." Lu Shaoyou rolled up his sleeves and looked at the two rows of deep tooth marks on his arm. "You really belong to a dog."


    "You''re not my father, but you also annoyed me." Yun Hongling watched the landing Shaoyou, then his face was slightly red, climbed up a red halo and said, "you not only annoyed me, but also took advantage of me."


    "When did I take advantage of you?" Lu Shaoyou said in horror. He really didn''t have a conscience.


    "You said no, I was seen by you. Just now you hit me there. Dongmei told me that there can''t be touched or seen by men, unless it''s your husband, but you did both." Yun Hongling stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, there were no tears in his eyes, but his crying eyes were somewhat swollen.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised and said helplessly, "you don''t want me to marry you?"


    "You''ve seen me all, and you beat me there. You tell me how to go out and meet people in the future. Sobbing," said Yun Hongling, sobbing again.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu Shaoyou asked reluctantly. He looked at the cloud Hongling, the beautiful face, the angry exquisite curve, and the feeling he had just photographed there. His skin was definitely not bad. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was also a little excited. She didn''t say anything about her unruly arrogance. She was really a great man.


    "You have to promise me one thing." tears come and go quickly. Yun Hongling immediately stopped crying and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked. I don''t know what''s going on in the heart of the unruly woman.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell my father that you''ll die ugly when you hit me. Martial uncle can''t protect you, hum!" Yun Hongling snorted, as if he had decided to eat Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, I promise you." Lu Shaoyou said reluctantly. I have to say that the unruly woman will eat herself. If she really tells Yun Xiaotian about beating her, she will definitely die and it''s hard to see.


    "You know." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling smiled proudly. Then he touched his hands and stared at Lu Shaoyou. "It hurts. You made it. I can''t go."


    "Hey, hey," Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I was very angry just now. I''m a little heavy, or I''ll rub it for you!"


    "You think beautifully, you lust ghost, hooligan." Yun Hongling immediately scowled.


    "If I were true, I''d just put you in a circle." Lu Shaoyou said innocently.


    "What is a circle of forks." Yun Hongling asked curiously. After that, she watched the landing and swam less. She couldn''t help looking more secretly.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seems that people in Lingwu don''t know what circle fork means.


    "Circle fork is that a man and a woman do a great, happy and satisfied thing. It can be said to be sacred and great. At the same time, it is also the origin of mankind. It is said that women will like it very much." Lu Shaoyou said very evil.


    "I don''t believe you. I''d rather circle and fork with others than with you," said Yun Hongling, staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m sweating" Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into a cold sweat. This is too damaging to a man''s self-esteem.


    "Well, I''ll go, you villain. I''ll clean you up another day." Yun Hongling touched the fire and walked out. When she got to the door, she looked back at Lu Shaoyou and said, "little villain, don''t let other women bite you in the future."


    "Why, if a woman wants to bite, I can''t stop it?" Lu Shaoyou said back. He was happy and looked at the unruly woman. Today''s thing seems to have been settled by himself.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to bite you. What Miss Ben has bitten can''t be bitten by others." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "I''m not a thing" Lu Shaoyou just said, and immediately shut his mouth.


    But then there was a charming voice outside the door: "then you''re not a thing."


    Lu Shaoyou patted his mouth twice and looked at the beautiful shadow of Yun Hongling leaving outside the door. He was in a trance. In fact, after a long time, this unruly woman is not very unruly!


    Looking at the clear tooth marks on his arm, Lu Shaoyou murmured, "is she in love with me, but I''m not ready yet."


    After a little stunned, Lu Shaoyou picked up his mood and looked at the appearance of the unruly woman. Coupled with his injury, it is estimated that he will not disturb himself in the near future. He should seize the time to break through his spiritual power.


    "Boss, we''re back." a yellow awn came, and Bruce Lee''s figure immediately came to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. The sky winged snow lion and blood lizard were outside the door.


    "How did you come back? Your boss, I almost lost all my limbs just now, and I can''t leave me too far in the future." Lu Shaoyou said, raised his eyebrows, remembered that it seemed to feel good just now, and hurriedly said, "forget it, it''s all right."


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? I smell a woman coming." Bruce Lee held his head high, sniffed around, and then said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s all right. Help me protect the Dharma. I need to shut up for a while these days." Lu Shaoyou said.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou took out the Lingyu bed and sat cross legged. He took a ground elixir in his hand and began to refine. A moment later, his whole body was shrouded in a transparent and invisible light.


    With the energy of the earth elixir being refined, the spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s mind is rapidly increasing.


    Time passed slowly, but in Lu Shaoyou''s closed door practice, he didn''t realize that his reputation had spread throughout Yunyang sect, especially among the new disciples, Lu Shaoyou already existed like a God, and the strong on the tiger list were empty.


    Lu Shaoyou dared to compete directly with the evil eldest lady of Yunyang sect. Finally, the sect leader calmed down. Among all the new disciples, who has this strength, ten elders are competing to finish the disciples, and who has such talent.


    Courtyard No. 806 has also become lively recently. Many disciples have come to Baimei elder to request to move to courtyard No. 806, especially many girls. They also designated the room where Lu Shaoyou used to live.


    In a courtyard, Yun Hongling sat sideways on the bed and sometimes touched his mouth. Inadvertently, he would show a silly smile and murmured, "that little thief is not very annoying."


    "Young lady, what''s the matter with you these days? Laugh foolishly when you''re free, and why are you touching? You''re wrestling." the servant girl Dongmei asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry about me." Yun Hongling''s face flushed and a trace of shame wiped in her eyes.


    Seven days later, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, opened his eyes, flashed the essence in his eyes, and then gathered his breath.

 Chapter 294

    "The consumption is not so big. It''s really burning money." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. In seven days, he took all the remaining three earth elixirs, but at the level of spiritual power, he just broke through from the edge of the eightfold to the middle of the eightfold spiritual division.


    Three earth elixirs are worth more than 100000, but they don''t enhance much spiritual power. If the devouring earth elixir wants to break through the nine fold, according to my own estimation, at least four earth elixirs are needed.


    "Boss, someone is coming." Bruce Lee''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Swim less, are you there?" a charming voice came from the mountain, and a beautiful shadow came.


    "Matchless sister." Lu Shaoyou walked out of the courtyard. There was a sign of lazy smile on his angular face. When he heard the voice, he knew that Lu matchless was coming.


    "Are you used to Yunyang sect?" Lu Wushuang looked at the green robe in front of him, and there was more trance in his eyes.


    "Fortunately, there''s nothing you''re not used to." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Shaoyou, these are the clothes you put on me at the beginning, which I brought to you." Lu Wushuang took out a burden in his hand, with a faint fragrance on it.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. In order not to attract people''s attention, he put some clothes in Lu Wushuang''s space bag when he set out from Lu''s house to Yunyang sect. It seems that these clothes have been washed again by her.


    They walked into the courtyard. For a moment, they seemed embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Although Lu Shaoyou was called sister Lu Wushuang, in the bottom of his heart, he never regarded Lu Wushuang as sister. First, his real age was a few years older than Lu Wushuang. Second, even if he left his own blood, Lu Wushuang was adopted by Lu Dong, There is no blood relationship.


    Looking at the green robed figure in front of him, Lu Wushuang also suddenly had a rapid heartbeat, which was a very inexplicable feeling.


    "Sister Wushuang, congratulations on becoming a pro disciple. Your strength has broken through so fast." Lu Shaoyou said after breaking the embarrassment.


    Lu wushuangjiao blushed and said, "Shaoyou, you are also a pro disciple now. Ten days later, at the beginning of the month, there will be a dragon list contest between pro disciples. Do you want to participate?" "what dragon list?" Lu Shaoyou knows about the tiger list, but he doesn''t know about the Dragon list.


    "This is the ranking among all the younger generation''s Pro disciples. Among the new disciples, there is a tiger list. People on the tiger list don''t need to do chores and can get a lot of pills at the same time. On the Dragon list among Pro disciples, there are 50 Places in total. Those who can be on the list will receive the key training of Zongzhong. If they can enter the top 20, they are said to be able to get cloud medicine The real family transmission of the Yang clan can also be directed by some strong people in the closed pass of the Yunyang clan, "said Lu Wushuang.


    "We''ll see it then." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Wushuang after thinking about it.


    "Well, if you''re free at the beginning of the month, you can go and have a look. I''m going to challenge at the beginning of the month. You can also know the strength of some Longbang people by the way, which is helpful for your cultivation." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Well, I''ll go when I''m free." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    In the ensuing chat, from Lu Wushuang''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also had a lot of understanding about his own disciples, and secretly sighed that Yunyang sect had definitely paid blood for the cultivation of his own disciples.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge, all his disciples at martial arts level can get a three-level high-level pill every month, and those at martial spirit level can get a four level pill every month.


    In terms of martial arts, the disciples who pass on their martial arts are basically the first level martial arts of the Yellow level. After meeting certain conditions, they can cultivate the middle level martial arts of the Yellow level. It is normal for everyone above the Dragon list to have a set of high-level martial arts of the yellow level.


    As for the Xuan level primary level martial arts, there are no disciples with high talents who have entered the top 20 of the Dragon list.


    Huang level high-level martial arts are attractive enough for Lu Shaoyou now. It is conceivable that Lu Shaoyou is very interested in Xuan level early level martial arts. Even if he can''t cultivate this level of martial arts for the time being, it''s better to stay with him. No one will have too many martial arts at this level.


    Lu Shaoyou is most interested in two places, one is Wanwu building, and the other is Wu spirit fairyland.


    In the Wanwu building, there are all the details of Yunyang sect from the beginning of the mountain to the establishment of the sect road. There are the experiences of the strong people of Yunyang sect for the cultivation of martial arts in all departments and at all levels. It can be said to be an encyclopedia. In it, all cultivation problems can be solved without accidents.


    Wanwu building is also the forbidden area of Yunyang sect. Non pro disciples are not allowed to enter.


    The martial spirit fairyland is a strange place. According to Lu Wushuang, this is a fairyland jointly arranged by the strong men of Yunyang sect a long time ago. In this fairyland, everyone can get absolute training, and can get an improvement in cultivation, soul, willpower and martial arts.


    In these two places, Lu Shaoyou immediately came to be interested. He won''t be too far away from breaking through the martial spirit level. The martial spirit level is a big barrier for all martial artists, just like the fourth level monster level. It is a big barrier for all monsters. Many monsters with low blood can''t even break through the fourth level in their life, but those who break through the fourth level monster will have great strength Will achieve a qualitative leap.


    The same is true of martial artists. They have poor talent and can''t become martial spirits in their life. However, once they successfully break through the martial spirits, their strength will also get a qualitative leap.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally wants to see such a place as Wuling fairyland. The disciples of Yunyang sect practice at an amazing speed, which is estimated to be inseparable from this Wuling fairyland.


    "Don''t swim, I''ll go first. You can practice well." a few hours later, Lu Wushuang got up and left.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou answered lightly and sent Lu Wushuang to the door. He looked at the elegant and beautiful woman in front of him. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of the unruly girl a few days ago and LV Xiaoling. Each of these women had a beautiful posture, but their personalities were different. Lu Wushuang was elegant and noble. LV Xiaoling was like ice and fire, and Yun Hongling was unruly and arrogant.


    "In fact, they are all good." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then patted the back of his head and said, "Lu Shaoyou, what do you think, obscene, shut up and refine pills."


    Let Bruce Lee, the sky winged snow lion, the blood lizard protect the Dharma, and Lu Shaoyou outside the courtyard. He specially wrote eight words "closing, please don''t disturb" and then returned to the room again.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry that there will be danger here. This is the core of Yunyang sect. Zhao Wuji wants to deal with himself, and he absolutely doesn''t dare to do it here. Lu Shaoyou is worried that Master Yu Yu Yu will come here and he is refining pills. Can he.


    After taking out the fire dragon tripod, Lu Shaoyou took out a pile of medicinal materials for refining the earth elixir again. Fortunately, he has been collecting enough medicinal materials. Otherwise, it will be a difficult thing to collect medicinal materials for a while.


    After everything was ready, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, bent his fingers and flicked lightly. A spiritual force was shot out of his hand and injected into the fire dragon tripod. The spiritual fire in the Dragon tripod suddenly roared. With the emergence of the flame, the temperature in the whole room increased.


    Six earth elixirs were successfully refined last time. This time, Lu Shaoyou became more familiar, and his spiritual power made a breakthrough again. Refining is more handy. His spiritual power slowly strengthened. Suddenly, the spiritual fire suddenly expanded in the fire dragon tripod and turned into a roaring flame.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately tied his fingerprints and shook his hands. A mass of light wrapped these medicinal materials and put them into the fire dragon tripod. Under the package of Linghuo, the medicinal materials used to refine the earth Lingdan quickly turned into ashes, leaving a pure spiritual liquid.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou waved his sleeve robe again, and a group of light wrapped several medicinal herbs and put them into the fire dragon tripod. This time, Lu Shaoyou also planned to refine more local elixirs. There were many medicinal herbs, which could not be refined in a short time. In this way, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless and devoted himself to refining local elixirs.


    As time went by, on the fifth day, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed in the room, and his spiritual power surged out violently. The temperature of the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod suddenly rose again, and an extremely terrible temperature broke out. Under this terrible temperature, the spirit liquid refined in the fire dragon tripod was also gathering rapidly, and the excess impurities in the magic medicine were completely removed at this time, Finally, the rest is the purest energy in the medicinal materials.


    "Condensed into a pill."


    The low cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and the fingerprints suddenly urged him. At this time, the spirit liquid in the fire dragon tripod began to gather instantaneously, like being pulled invisibly, breaking through the resistance between the energies of various medicinal materials.


    With the gathering of these energies, the energy breath in the whole fire dragon tripod is getting stronger and stronger, Lu Shaoyou''s face is getting paler and paler, and his spiritual power is rapidly consuming.


    It was about half an hour later to control the changes in the fire dragon tripod. At this time, there were four thumb sized spheres in the fire dragon tripod. Under its spiritual fire package, it could be seen that the rudiments of the four pills were slowly taking shape.


    The last time Lu Shaoyou refined the earth elixir, he could only refine three earth elixirs at one time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou could refine four at the same time.


    Looking at the four condensed pills, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints hit again, and the spirit fire was slightly weak, but it was still refining with the four pills.

 Chapter 295

    A moment later, the color of the four pills began to change again, and the surface of the pills gradually became round and shiny. A strong fragrance of medicine and a huge wave of energy suddenly gushed out, and the whole room was filled with this magnificent energy


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale at the moment, and he drank a little. As soon as the handprint was collected, a white awn wrapped it up. The four earth elixirs instantly came into his hands. On the four pills, the strong medicine fragrance converged. This faint energy was flowing on the surface of the pills, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    "Done." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In six days, he refined four pills twice. Now he has eight earth elixirs on his body again.


    "Start refining and break through the jiuzhong spirit Master." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The essence flashed in his eyes. After taking the pill, he began refining immediately. In his mind, spiritual power was increasing. At this time, there was also a lot of energy on the Lingyu bed, which was intangibly inhaled by Lu Shaoyou.


    "This boy is really hard-working. He is much better than those two useless senior brothers." Yu Yu''s figure in front of the mountain appeared. When he saw a few big words left by Lu Shaoyou outside the courtyard, he smiled and left with satisfaction.


    Four days later, on the mountain, before sunrise, the sky was just bright. On the mountain, there were several residual stars scattered in the deep and slightly white sky. When the earth just woke up from the light morning tenderness, the leaves on the green trees around the mountain became more soft and wet, with a layer of light dew to protect the country, and the leaves fell on the earth.


    The sun rises slowly. Looking up from the mountain, it rises like a fireball in the air in an instant. The sun collapses and changes in thousands of ways. In an instant, thousands of light columns are shot down from the space, and then it envelops the whole mountain.


    At this moment, an invisible breath began to rise in the courtyard. In the rising breath, an invisible energy between heaven and earth also began to converge in the courtyard.


    "The master is breaking through," said the blood lizard outside the courtyard.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee raised his head and stared into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard room, Lu Shaoyou was dazzled by an invisible transparent aperture, and his breath climbed all the way. After a short stay, he climbed sharply again and directly hit a bottleneck.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind suddenly heard a dull noise in the spiritual sea space.


    "Hoo" was also at this time. An invisible energy around Lu Shaoyou began to be quickly swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou, and the surrounding dazzling aperture converged after a moment.


    After another moment, Lu Shaoyou slowly stopped practicing, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi in his mouth, and his deep and bright eyes flashed out and converged for a long time.


    "Finally, I broke through to the level of jiuzhong spirit Master, not far from Wupu and lingpu." feeling my cultivation at the moment, Lu Shaoyou murmured. As he expected in advance, I broke through to jiuzhong spirit Master and took four earth elixirs again.


    "Today is the beginning of the month. Let''s take a look at the competition on the Dragon list." Lu Shaoyou whispered, then cleaned up and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Boss, have you broken through again?" Bruce Lee jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and asked intimately.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the Dragon list." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then took the sky winged snow lion and left the mountain where he lived.


    Yunyang sect covers a large area and is high mountain. Therefore, many of its disciples generally have their own flying monster mounts. Of course, the level of flying monster mounts is not as high as there. Many can have three-level flying monsters, but they can have sky winged snow lions like landing and less travel as mounts, There are only a few Yunyang sect.


    Although the sky winged snow lion is only a third-order middle-level monster now, its blood is very high, and its future growth is undoubtedly frightening. In Yunyang sect, there are few and very few Pro disciples with fourth-order monsters as mounts, but there are absolutely, but it is estimated that it will be very difficult to reach the blood level of the sky winged snow lion.


    According to what Lu Wushuang said, Lu Shaoyou took the Tianji snow lion. It is not surprising that flying monsters shuttle over the whole Yunyang sect. Many people of Yunyang sect are envious when they see the Tianji Snow Lion Lu Shaoyou took.


    "Dilongding" this is a special place of Yunyang sect. It seems that the top of a huge mountain was directly cut off by a sword. The top of the mountain disappeared, leaving behind a huge square with an area of tens of thousands of meters.


    On it, there is a huge carved stone dragon, which winds up in the sky and is carved like a living creature. In the mouth of the stone dragon, there is a huge yellow list, which is the famous Dragon list of Yunyang sect. There is no doubt that those who can leave their names on the Dragon list are the leaders of the young generation of Yunyang sect.


    In fact, the division of the younger generation is also very simple. Those who are before the age of 25, even if they are more than the younger generation, even if you have just joined the sect, have no chance with the Dragon list.


    A moment later, after crossing dozens of peaks, the sky winged snow lion roared. There were many flying monsters circling in the air, hundreds of them, and some monsters spread on the mountains far away.


    At the same time, a huge square appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The area of the square was really frightening. It was surrounded by mountains. The square was directly on the hillside. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was in mid air and saw more than 200 figures below.


    "It''s a sky winged snow lion. When did Yunyang sect have a sky winged snow lion?"


    "It is said that this is the new disciple of Yu Changlao, called Lu Shaoyou''s mount."


    "Is it Lu Shaoyou who killed Lord Wen and finally fought with the evil spirit Yun Hongling?"


    "There are also several Lu Shaoyou. It is said that this boy is also a martial artist of the third generation. He is arrogant and arrogant. He killed dozens of new disciples without blinking his eyes."


    Hearing the roar of the sky winged snow lion in the air, many eyes immediately bet on the air on the square.


    "Are they all there?" I really think so. Then I hovered over the square. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, I saw several familiar figures from a distance, including Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan, Cuiyu, Yang Miao and others.


    "Snow Lion, wait for me nearby. I''ll go down and have a look." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his real Qi flashed at his feet, and jumped down the square.


    With Lu Shaoyou jumping off the square, under the gaze of countless eyes, Lu Shaoyou landed slowly, and his real Qi trembled at his feet. The whole movement did not fluctuate. Bruce Lee held his head high and looked around curiously.


    Looking at this half grown-up young man in green robes, many people''s eyes are on Lu Shaoyou in the square at the moment. Although it is not long to enter Yunyang sect, what Lu Shaoyou has done recently has made everyone remember this new disciple called Lu Shaoyou.


    After all, since the founding of Yunyang sect, no new disciple has dared to kill more than 50 fellow disciples and the law enforcement team. Finally, an elder competed to recruit disciples, which is a legend in Yunyang sect.


    For all this, just a new disciple, among countless freshmen, it may be a legend, but among a group of Pro disciples, some are curious, some disdain, and some don''t care.


    High talent is one thing, but there are also many people with high talent who attracted everyone''s attention at the beginning, but a few years later, their accomplishments have improved faster than ordinary people. This kind of thing is also common.


    Many of the disciples of Yunyang sect have also seen many such situations. Although Lu Shaoyou''s is undoubtedly the most sensational, in their eyes, it''s just a bustle. No one will pay attention to anyone without absolute strength.


    "Shaoyou, I thought you wouldn''t come." Lu Wushuang moved gently to Lu Shaoyou''s side and smiled calmly in her beautiful eyes.


    "I naturally want to see the Dragon list." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then looked at the Yellow list on the huge stone dragon.


    The stone dragon carving is also full of 500 meters high, thousands of meters, winding and circling, with clear scales and claws. Although it is a dead object, it has its own momentum.


    On the Yellow list, there are 50 names at this time. In its forty-two positions, Lu Shaoyou sees Lu Wushuang''s name, while in the forty fourth position, Lu Shaoyou sees another familiar name, Lu Shaohu.


    With a slight frown, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Lu Shaohu also reached the ranking of dragon list 44. I don''t know where his strength is now.


    "Zhao Qingtian, ranked fifth." this is another name familiar to Lu Shaoyou. Zhao Qingtian is Zhao Wuji''s grandson. He didn''t expect to rank so high.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ve caused a lot of trouble recently. Should you play today?" Yang Miao asked with a smile as she watched the landing Shaoyou.


    "Well, let''s see it then." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently. It''s good to enter the Longbang. Just get more cultivation resources. If you enter the top 20 and get the earliest cultivation of Yunyang sect, it''s estimated that it''s easier to get in touch with the 10000 year red copper.


    "I think you''re here today. You can''t do it if you don''t want to do it at that time." Yang Miao smiled and motioned Lu Shaoyou to look around.

 Chapter 296

    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. With Yang Miao''s eyes looking around, he saw that many pro disciples were staring at themselves. Many people''s eyes were burning with war spirit. Others had complex eyes, which should be one of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Swim less, ignore them." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but just looked around. These pro disciples are undoubtedly the favored children of Yunyang sect. If they can become pro disciples, they are undoubtedly dragons and phoenixes among people. It''s normal to be arrogant and domineering one by one. Seeing a new disciple has caused a lot of trouble recently. At this time, they have become old disciples again, I guess I want to take the opportunity to step on myself.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s gaze, he also found that among the 200 people''s own disciples, they can be roughly divided into more than ten square arrays, each of which has more than 20 disciples.


    "Shaoyou, next to me is my master''s disciple and my senior brother and sister. On one side is elder song''s disciple." Lu Wushuang whispered. Lu Shaoyou''s ear introduced all his own disciples at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at them and understood them. Most of the elders'' disciples stood together in a group, and their strength was all above the martial spirit level. The lowest were several eight and nine martial arts masters, which were estimated to be not long after they became their own disciples.


    In the sight, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see the figure of Lu Shaohu and Zhao Qingtian.


    "Not all the pro disciples, the younger generation of Pro disciples, have come today, and the top 20 on the Dragon list have basically not arrived. They rarely come here. Unless they are challenged, they will show up. Otherwise, they will be practicing hard." Lu Wushuang said.


    "The top twenty disciples of the Dragon list should be very strong." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the pro disciples in the square at this time. Some of the strongest are already eight and seven martial arts masters, and they are all under the age of 25. Such strength has proved amazing talent.


    "The younger generation of disciples can only support a mountain gate in the future." Lu Shaoyou looked at the disciples. They were young, most of them had reached the martial spirit, and others were not far away from the generals. In contrast, the Feiling gate is much worse now, I don''t know when the Feiling gate can reach this step.


    "The top twenty on the Dragon list are all devils, with strong talent and strength. There are also several double martial arts, and their cultivation levels are basically at the level of generals." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    "Before the age of 25, the level of cultivation reached the military general." Lu Shaoyou was also forbidden. He took a breath. Such a talent is really frightening.


    "Sister Wushuang, why is there no spirit here?" Lu Shaoyou asked. After entering Yunyang sect, the spirit will directly become a pro disciple, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t see any spirit in the current square.


    "The spirit cultivates in other places and seldom comes to the underground dragon top. Don''t underestimate the spirit. The first position in the Dragon list is occupied by a spirit. Three of the top ten in the Dragon list are spirit." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Hey, don''t swim, where did you get a little snake? Is it a monster?" Dugu binglan kept looking at Bruce Lee and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a monster. I didn''t mean to get it. It likes to follow me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "How lovely." Yang Miao, Lu Wushuang, and Cuiyu''s daughters also looked at Bruce Lee.


    "Why don''t you give him to me?" Dugu binglan said with a smile, reaching out to touch Bruce Lee, looking very fond. Finally, she simply held Bruce Lee in her own hand.


    "Hiss!" Xiaolong Xinzi puffed and licked Dugu binglan''s cheek.


    "Bruce Lee, you can''t be so lecherous." Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee and said to Bruce Lee in his heart.


    "Boss, I don''t have any." Bruce Lee replied. His cerebellum looked back and stared at Lu Shaoyou. He looked very cute.


    "Shaoyou, you haven''t said yet. Can you give me the snake?" Dugu binglan said.


    "Well, if it stays on you, I''ll give it to you." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Boss, it''s too much for you to give me away." Bruce Lee quickly jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and looked at Lu Shaoyou with contempt.


    "Matchless junior sister, binglan junior sister and Yang Miao junior sister, you are all here." a voice came and several figures came to the people.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Hu, what''s up?" Lu Wushuang frowned when he saw the visitor.


    "It''s all right. I just want to get close to three beautiful younger martial sisters." among the several people who came, the first one was wearing yellow clothes, silk scarves, a golden belt around his waist, and a storage ring in his hand. He looked about three or four years old and had correct facial features, but even if he looked unprovoked, he would be a little bored.


    "Elder martial brother Huang Hu is very interested, but we are not free now." Dugu binglan said with a heavy eye.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll just talk to the three younger martial sisters before the Dharma protector arrives." these pro disciples are shameful and refuse to leave.


    "It''s really shameless. Do you have to drive you away directly?" Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and sighed in his heart. It''s estimated that these people are attracted by the beauty of Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan and Yang Miao. Beautiful women will cause trouble wherever they go.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, these pro disciples suddenly turned pale. In front of Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan and others, they could be shameful and scolded for a few words, but Lu Shaoyou''s words are different now.


    "Boy, I''ve heard of you, Lu Shaoyou, a martial artist of the third system. Your strength is good in the freshman, but you should see clearly that this is the Earth Dragon top, not the martial arts arena. If you take back that sentence, I can spare you in the face of matchless younger martial sister." the young man named Huang Hu suddenly looked coldly at landing and Shaoyou, and his eyes were cold.


    "I said you were shameless. Can you get away?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said again. His heart sank. From the perspective of breath, the yellow tiger is just a four fold martial spirit. He doesn''t have to take this strength to heart.


    "Well, boy, you are crazy enough. I heard that you can even compete with younger martial sister Hongling. I''d like to see how good you are. Is it true?" Huang Hu said coldly.


    "At least you can be crazy in front of you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It was Lu Shaoyou who had a dispute with Huang Hu."


    "It''s estimated that there''s a good play to see. Take a look."


    Hearing what they said, many disciples immediately came to watch.


    At this time, a huge flying monster came into the air, and then several figures fell, and several strong breath came into the air.


    "I''ve seen several Dharma protectors." when they saluted, three figures fell on the square. They wanted to see the excitement. At this time, they were disappointed. When the Dharma protector came, they couldn''t see the excitement.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people. They were all about forty years old. From the smell, their cultivation strength was at the level of eight and nine generals.


    "Shaoyou, don''t provoke the yellow tiger. He''s under elder Zhao''s door. I think he''s deliberately looking for trouble." at the moment, Lu Wushuang''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Zhao Wuji''s disciple." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank.


    "It''s the beginning of the month again. I remember I signed up for three ranking contests last month. In the first, Jiang Shang challenged Xie Ping, the 50th in the Dragon list. Let''s start." among the Three Dharma protectors, a big man in grey robes, long hair and short beard said.


    At this time, the three elders were already standing on one side of the square and could look around the whole audience.


    The two figures immediately fell from the heads of the crowd, jumped over, and landed in a circular circle with a red line in the center of the square.


    The area marked by the red line is kilometers in size. The whole square is surrounded by a concave trapezoid, so people standing around can easily look at the whole audience.


    "Shaoyou, the challenges on the Dragon list should be issued one month in advance, and the competition will not be officially held until the beginning of next month. It''s not like a martial arts field in the freshmen. There are competitions every day. Here are just a few games a month. The red line area below is the place for competition, and if you leave the red line, you will lose." Lu Wushuang whispered around Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, as the two people fell in the red line area of the square, the surroundings suddenly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes shifted to the two people in the field.


    Among the two, the one on the left, wearing a blue strong suit, fell on the square, slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly a fierce and domineering momentum poured out.


    "Xie Ping, the 50th in the Dragon list, heard that he just broke through last month."


    "Jiang Shang''s luck was bad enough. He thought he was sure to challenge Xie Ping. Who knows that Xie Ping broke through again last month."


    Seeing the young man, some of the pro disciples also whispered. Xie Ping is also the number one among the pro disciples. Although Longbang is the last, his strength does not need to be proved.


    Xie Ping was accompanied by a young man in white. He was about twenty-four or five years old and had beautiful facial features. However, at this time, the young man was full of bitterness. When he challenged Xie Ping last month, Xie Ping was just a heavy martial spirit, but last month, Xie Ping was said to have broken through to a double martial spirit. At this time, he, He also thinks that he doesn''t have much chance to defeat his opponent. His strength is only a heavy martial spirit. There is a lot of gap between them.

 Chapter 297

    "You can''t kill in the contest. Otherwise, you will be imprisoned for one year, expelled from Yunyang sect, and killed directly." one of the Three Dharma protectors on the left said, which obviously meant a little warning. After all, those who can enter Longbang are the best in Yunyang sect and the disciples of major elders. If something goes wrong, But it''s not good. It''s also a loss to Yunyang sect.


    The pro disciples are different from ordinary disciples. Ordinary disciples, Yunyang sect can not care about the number of deaths and injuries, so as to cultivate the strong. However, the pro disciples have been recognized by Yunyang sect. They have met the requirements of Yunyang sect in all aspects, so naturally they can''t lose casually.


    "Shaoyou, Xie Ping is a disciple of elder Wu and Jiang Shang is a disciple of elder sun. Both of them should be regarded as practitioners at the edge of the Dragon list. Are you sure if you meet them?" Lu Wushuang asked Lu Shaoyou nearby. When the voice fell, Lu Wushuang smiled bitterly. Lu Shaoyou even resisted the evil spirit of red Ling. It is estimated that Lu Shaoyou was on the Dragon list, It won''t be a big problem to enter the top 40.


    "There should be no problem," Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile. The two people have one and two martial spirits. If they meet each other, they should have no problem.


    Looking at the pro disciples in the audience at this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled gently. It is estimated that only the top 30 people on the Dragon list can pose a threat to themselves.


    "Travel less, then you can register with the Three Dharma guardians in charge of the Dragon list later. At the beginning of next month, you can arrange disciples challenging the 50 edge levels of the Dragon list to enter the Dragon list and get a lot of practice resources." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Now sign up and play next month. Is there a faster way?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Yes, you can directly challenge the strong on the Dragon list. As long as the other party agrees, if you win at that time, you will naturally enter the Dragon list, but ordinary disciples in the Dragon list can ignore you." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    At this moment, the scene began to change. The young Jiang merchant in white held a yellow long gun in his hand, and a stream of earthy yellow Qi rushed out of his body. On the long gun, a faint yellow awn was immediately wrapped, and the breath began to rise sharply.


    Jiang Shang had already taken the lead in launching the attack. He knew that he had to take the lead before he could win.


    The long gun brought a strong wind. Between shaking, it broke a space air flow. In the diffusion of an air flow ripple, there was a breaking wind sound of "purring", and a yellow force swept straight towards Xie Ping.


    "Challenge me, you''re almost there." Xie Ping sipped. His body flashed. A blue light condensed in his hand, and then a thumb sized water column condensed. Like a sharp arrow, it flashed down with an invisible strong wind, leaving a shallow ripple trace in the air.


    The two forces scattered as soon as they touched, and the two figures staggered together again.


    With the fight between the two, many disciples around began to talk one after another. Their strength is undoubtedly the best of the younger generation. Once the two fought, they were filled with the field, the roaring strength spread, and the sound of sonic boom was heard all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two people in the field. Xie Ping was obviously stronger. The cooperation between Qi and speed was also very high. To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, whether Xie Ping or Jiang Shang, their strength at this time had exceeded their cultivation level, which was absolutely not simple.


    This also means that they have to be much better than those at the same level in all aspects of cultivation before they can achieve this step.


    "Shaoyou, look at these two people. Who can win?" Dugu binglan smiled and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Within ten moves, Xie Ping should win. Jiang Shang''s strength is good, but he is separated by some levels. There is absolutely no problem for him to deal with the general double martial spirit, but Xie Ping is not the general double martial spirit." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said softly.


    "Really?" Dugu binglan continued to look at the field.


    The fierce battle in the field has reached the hot stage. After a few moves, Jiang Shang''s long gun with a strong gun awn came, pulled out a breaking wind and fiercely stabbed Xie Ping. On the gun awn, his strength faintly tore open the space and roared away.


    "Overlord gun." a shot pierced out, and a low cry from Jiang Shang''s mouth came out from his throat. The yellow light suddenly rose. Faintly, a huge vortex rolled up on the gun awn. The stone slab on the ground was under invisible pressure and began to crack.


    In the face of Jiang Shang''s fierce attack, Xie Ping''s face fluctuated, and the handprint in his hand changed. At the moment, a long blue sword appeared in his hand, a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth, and a sword formula was played in an instant.


    "Thousand wave sword formula."


    Xie Ping gave a soft drink, and the long sword in his hand burst out. A blue sword suddenly opened on the top, spreading dozens of swords. Then the swords huff and puff, turning into waves. One wave pushed another wave, and swept towards Jiang Shang in an instant.


    "Jiang Shang lost." Lu Shaoyou said softly. They both displayed yellow level middle-level martial arts, and their power was also extremely strong. Only in terms of strength, Jiang Shang was still weak. More importantly, Lu Shaoyou could see that Xie Ping was much stronger in terms of reaction and fighting experience.


    The onlookers also held their breath at this time, which was a move to decide the outcome.


    In an instant, the spear and sword shadows collided with each other. At the moment of the collision, the blue light of the sword shadow condensed by Xie Ping suddenly soared again. The wave of the sword was stronger than the wave, and the collapse of Jiang Shang''s spear was dissipated in an instant.


    Under the pressure of violent Qi, the space sound exploded.


    "You lost."


    In the diffusion of strength, Xie Ping''s voice came out loudly, and his figure suddenly took the opportunity to go up. A palm print directly patted Jiang Shang''s shoulder, and his strong strength collapsed.


    "Kaka!" Jiang Shang''s protective ring cracked directly and then broke.


    Jiang Shang''s face turned pale in an instant. A stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. His body wiped the ground and slipped directly off the court.


    "Xie Pingsheng, continue to maintain the 50th position in the Dragon list." a Dharma protector has announced the result: "in the second game, Xiong Lanlan is unparalleled to Lu."


    As the Dharma protector''s voice fell, a beautiful shadow on the side jumped onto the square. The beautiful shadow fell to the ground. It was a woman in a white dress. Although she was not a beautiful person, she also looked beautiful and had a heroic spirit. Of course, she would lose compared with Lu Wushuang and other women.


    "Swim less, I''ll go up." Lu Wushuang smiled faintly, and the green light under his feet jumped into the air. His graceful body took advantage of the momentum to rotate and fell into the field.


    In the middle of the whole square, at this time, the two beautiful shadows are opposite. Lu Wushuang is still wearing a light red palace dress, with a beautiful face and a faint genuine Qi all over him.


    "It was Xiong Lanlan and Lu Wushuang."


    "Two beauties compete. Now you can feast your eyes."


    "Lu Wushuang is now Longbang 42 and Xiong Lanlan is Longbang 41. The two fight is a little hanging."


    "Xiong Lanlan is a triple martial spirit. Lu Wushuang is a triple martial spirit. It''s estimated that Lu Wushuang is difficult to win!"


    "What do you know? A few months ago, Lu Wushuang defeated the original forty-two in the Dragon list."


    "Lu Wushuang''s strength is very strange. Coupled with the cunning of wooden martial arts, it is estimated that Xiong Lanlan has met his opponent." watching the two people on the field and many disciples around, there are a lot of whispers. Naturally, more people pay attention to the competition between the two women.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned at this time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have a good understanding of Lu Wushuang''s strength level, and Xiong Lanlan was a triple martial spirit level, which made Lu Shaoyou have to worry about Lu Wushuang at this time.


    At the moment, for the whispers of hundreds of people around, the two beautiful shadows in the field were not affected. Xiong Lanlan shook his hand out of thin air, and a long blue sword flashed out. With a wave, a strong wind blew some dust on the square under him.


    Looking at each other, Lu Wushuang held a long blue sword in his hand. It was the "green moon sword" Lu Shaoyou bought for him. A flash of light flashed on the sword body.


    At this moment, Lu Wushuang and Xiong Lanlan on the square drank together. At the same time, they burst into a fierce momentum. One green and one blue real Qi burst out from the two people''s bodies. Finally, they shrouded the two people like an aperture, and two feelings of pressure generated by the strong real Qi spread out.


    "It''s a higher level than the competition just now." feeling the spreading momentum and oppression, many pro disciples around said in their hearts.


    "Shao you, what do you think of this one?" Dugu binglan''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou again and asked.


    "I don''t know yet," Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the field.


    At the moment in the field, the two people have swept out at the same time. The speed is as fast as lightning. They drag out two residual shadows with a huge impact. Even the air flow in the space swings directly, and the two shadows hit each other hard.

 Chapter 298

    Both of them burst out with swords, and the shadows of the swords staggered. The swords stabbed out one after another. Suddenly, sparks splashed everywhere, with violent Qi, and the end ripples spread out at the contact point.


    Xiong Lanlan''s face sank. On the long sword in his hand, the blue sword awned with violent water energy. A strong wind raged, tearing the air directly. The sharp sound of the wind made people''s eardrums tingle. Suddenly, the sword awned directly to Lu Wushuang.


    At the moment, Lu Wushuang''s look sank and his fingerprints changed rapidly. But at this time, the thick and thin trees and vines out of thin air gathered. In an instant, the eight winds wrapped around Xiong Lanlan''s sword, just like a dense tree and vine silkworm chrysalis in front of Xiong Lanlan.


    "The wooden rattan trapped the body." Lu wushuangjiao drank, and the Qi burst out. The dense cyan light and shadow flashed and quickly wrapped Xiong Lanlan''s sword.


    "This seems to be the martial arts of the Lu family." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Lu Wushuang''s "wooden rattan trapped body" he had seen in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Xiong Lanlan''s face changed slightly at the moment, and all his sword awnings were wrapped by Lu Wushuang. While rapidly retreating, his eyes flashed, and his Qi poured into the long sword in his hand. Then the sword awned again.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The sword awn suddenly changed and soared rapidly. The terrible sword awn condensed into a huge fierce beast, swallowed it in an instant, and scattered all the dense trees and vines.


    The rage spread, and the sound of sound explosion was heard all over the field.


    "Pedal pedal" Lu Wushuang''s charming body pedals backward for several steps, and her charming body is already panting.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Lu Wushuang had been suppressed all the time. Xiong Lanlan''s attack was always compact. Both the cultivation level and the attack power were stronger. If Lu Wushuang had no special cards, it would be impossible to win.


    A moment later, Xiong Lanlan took advantage of the situation to plunder again, and the sword in his hand cut through the space and swept in.


    The two women also fought together again. The exquisite shadows flew, making people imagine ripples. They almost forgot that they were competing.


    "Sister Wushuang can''t seem to hold on." Yang Miao exclaimed. At this time, Lu Wushuang was more and more downwind in the field, and began to be suppressed everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. The difference between triple martial spirit and single martial spirit is really not low.


    "Don''t worry too much. Sister Wushuang is not sure, but she won''t challenge casually. Look at it." Cuiyu smiled unfathomably, but she has absolute confidence in Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at Cuiyu. He always felt that the girl was a little unpredictable. She should not be an ordinary servant girl.


    After counting the moves, Lu Wushuang''s situation became more and more unfavorable. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked up his eyebrows. Inadvertently, Lu Shaoyou saw Lu Wushuang. At this time, there was a strange smell around him and began to shake instantly.


    "Jupiter sword formula."


    Suddenly, Lu Wushuang was already exhausted. On his pale face, he immediately recovered his blush. The sword awn on the green moon sword soared. As soon as the sword formula was played, a piece of sword awn crossed, pulling out several five pointed star like light spots in the space. The sword awn tore the air flow in the void and twisted towards Xiong Lanlan with some terrible momentum.


    Seeing the change of Lu Wushuang in an instant, Xiong Lanlan''s face suddenly changed. He felt the breath of landing Wushuang at this time. It seemed that it had soared several times. He immediately felt the absolute pressure in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? It''s strange." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed. He learned from his snooping that the breath around Lu Wushuang was very strange. With the appearance of this breath, it was clearly a level of heavy martial spirit. At this time, the breath seemed to soar several times, and the general four heavy martial spirit was just like this.


    "Is it a secret method?" Lu Shaoyou guessed, and then shook his head. Although some secret methods can suddenly enhance some strength, they can''t be so terrible.


    "Like, really like." at this time, Cuiyu''s eyes showed a strange look: "but it can''t be her. Matchless is just adopted by the Lu family."


    "Wave sword formula." at this moment in the field, Xiong Lanlan, the water attribute real Qi of his whole body surged and trembled, and then the surrounding space trembled and vibrated. When the sword was raging, the air flow in the space was dispersed, which seemed to completely cut through the air, and the void passed by the sword was distorted.


    The sword was like a huge wave surging, with a whistling roar echoing on the square. The whole space was shaking. The sound of space cutting was continuous, and a series of sonic booms and Qi surged. A water trail was brought over the whole huge square, like a sudden drizzle in the air.


    The two swords collided with each other in an instant, and their energy was surging. There was a clear sound in the splash of fire. Many disciples around could only look at the flickering figures moving very fast, and most of them could only see the sputtering of sparks.


    "Ten thousand rattan cage."


    In the violent Qi, Lu Wushuang drank with a soft drink, and the fingerprints were quickly played out. The real Qi in his body was like a surging river, flowing rapidly in the meridians, and a violent real Qi rushed out of the cage and covered the whole square.


    At this moment, within hundreds of meters of the surrounding space, there were countless wooden vines, the size of a thumb. The wooden vines penetrated through the space, and the low gas explosion sounded one after another.


    There are too many wooden vines. There are thousands of them. They are shrouded in the whole space in an instant, even Lu Wushuang and Xiong Lanlan.


    "Ten thousand rattan cages, this is a high-level martial art of yellow level. I didn''t expect Lu Wushuang to cultivate to this extent." seeing this scene, there were startling voices around.


    At this time, the Three Dharma protectors in front also nodded slightly. It''s definitely not easy to cultivate in this ten thousand wooden cage. Even if they now display yellow level high-level martial arts, they can''t be much higher.


    The whole space was immediately shrouded in a dense forest of trees and vines, and only one sound burst through.


    A moment later, in the dense tree and rattan space, there were sword lights penetrating out, but after two blinks, the sword lights burst out from the tree and rattan space. Each sword light had the power of wearing gold and breaking stone.


    Countless swords pierced through, and the huge tree and rattan space was finally completely broken in the square. The deafening sound burst out violently, and the strength was dispersed like a tornado storm.


    When the energy dissipated to be able to see the field, she only saw Xiong Lanlan''s figure. Some depressed Zhengjiao was panting, and her face was pale. It seemed that breaking the ten thousand wooden cage had exhausted her.


    "You lost." a charming voice came out of thin air, and a red shadow rushed at Xiong Lanlan.


    Xiong Lanlan''s face was shocked, and her body retreated rapidly. She arranged a blue protective Gang circle in a panic, but it was already a step too late.


    A fist seal fell on her body guard Gang ring. On the fist seal, there was a thick bark scale wrapped. During the power surge, the fist seal suddenly fell and fell on the blood bear Lanlan''s body guard Gang ring. Suddenly, a crisp sonic boom sounded in the field.


    "Not good!" Xiong Lanlan said in secret, but it was too late to avoid. A huge force poured down, and a blood gushed directly from his mouth. At the same time, his body was directly hit by the huge force and fell heavily outside the red line.


    "Bang!" Jiao''s body fell heavily to the ground. Xiong Lanlan''s face was pale and struggled for a while before she got up.


    "Xiong Lanlan lost."


    "It''s incredible that a heavy martial spirit defeated a triple martial spirit."


    This scene made people marvel. This kind of situation rarely occurs in Yunyang sect. If they can become their own disciples, they are all people with excellent talent. Among their own disciples, they can leap to defeat their opponents, which proves that their talent is undoubtedly even higher to a terrible level.


    "Lu Wushuang won and was promoted to the top 41 of the Dragon list." a Dharma protector announced another big victory: "next game, Rossi vs. Qian Yang."


    "Sister Wushuang, Congratulations, you have been promoted to No. 41 in the Dragon list." Lu Wushuang jumped on the stage and several women surrounded him. At this time, two young people jumped off the field again. Their accomplishments were also triple martial spirit levels, and they began to fight together in an instant.


    "Almost lost, Xiong Lanlan''s strength is very strong." Lu Wushuang''s face was a little pale and said softly to everyone.


    "Sister Wushuang, your strength is stronger." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and handed Lu Wushuang a third grade secondary pill: "take it, and you can recover by adjusting your breath."


    "Well." looking up at Lu Shaoyou, Lu wushuangmei showed a smile in her eyes, took the pill and put it into her mouth.


    "Sister Wushuang, what you just did was a secret skill. How did your strength improve a lot in an instant?" Yang Miao asked curiously. Just now everyone noticed that Lu Wushuang was able to defeat her opponent because her strength rose several times in the end. Otherwise, she would lose.


    "It''s not a secret method. It''s a long story. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Wushuang said softly. When others heard this, they thought it was a secret to protect their strength and refused to tell people the truth. In fact, she really didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 299

    "Beam skipping clown." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou feels that several eyes have been staring at himself. Looking back, he sees that at this time, Huang Hu and several others are filled with coldness. For these people, Lu Shaoyou is just a beam skipping clown. It is estimated that Zhao Wuji''s door is deliberately aimed at himself, If you really offend yourself, even if they are unlucky, you will be rude. With Master Yu Yu in front, you are at least in Yunyang sect. Don''t worry about Zhao Wuji.


    The yellow tiger and others watched the landing, and Shaoyou showed coldness in their eyes. The coldness in their eyes became colder. Then several people bowed their heads and whispered, as if they were discussing something.


    At this moment, on the square, two sound shadows collided together, and the sound of sonic boom resounded through the space.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the two fight. There was little difference in strength, and it was difficult to tell the outcome. From these three fights, Lu Shaoyou also had some understanding of the strength level among the younger generation''s Pro disciples.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the younger generation''s Pro disciples is mostly at the martial spirit level. To reach the Longbang level, at least at the double martial spirit level.


    It is estimated that the 40-50 ranking of the Dragon list are triple and double martial spirits, while the 30-40 ranking of the Dragon list should be five and four levels.


    The Dragon list ranks 20 to 30, and the cultivation level should also reach the level of six to seven, while the 10th to 20th are estimated to be seven to nine strong, and the most terrible should be the top ten, most of them are generals.


    "The younger generation of disciples of Yunyang sect is really terrible." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart.


    "Bang bang!"


    A moment later, the fierce Qi fight on the square shot away, and a young man in blue was directly shocked out of the circle.


    "Qian Yangsheng was promoted to the forty third of the Dragon list." as the Dharma protector announced the result, the winning young man had walked down happily.


    In the three contests, the onlookers undoubtedly felt that the contest between Lu Wushuang and Xiong Lanlan was the most attractive and visually enjoyable one.


    After the three contests, everyone also plans to withdraw at the moment. In the previous mouth of Lu Wushuang, Lu Shaoyou also learned that there will be contests on the Dragon list at dilongding every month, but there will be contests every month, so there are only a few games at a time.


    No one can eat enough and do nothing. They often challenge their opponents to play. If they lose, they will not die, but they are often seriously injured. If they are seriously injured once, they have to recuperate for a month or two, or even half a year. In this way, it has a great impact on their accomplishments. In this half a year, people who might have been inferior to themselves at the beginning will easily surpass themselves, It won''t pay off then.


    Therefore, even if you want to challenge him directly, an ordinary Pro disciple will find a reason to refuse directly and will not compete with you at all. Unless you applied for a challenge a month ago and notified by the Dharma protector at that time, there will be no way but to accept the challenge.


    When you encounter some unique challenges, you can go to the closed door directly, then you have no way. During the closed door, you can''t let people go out and accept your challenges.


    For the challenges among the pro disciples, the regulations of Yunyang sect are not like ordinary disciples. If the challenge is not accepted, it will be directly regarded as admitting defeat and crossing out the ranking.


    Even if a formal challenge is issued, the challenge among the pro disciples can always be pushed off under the pretext of closing down. It can be pushed for half a year. After half a year, they will not accept the challenge again. Only then, according to the provisions of Zongzhong, the ranking will be directly crossed out and returned to the other party.


    "Let''s go." the people were ready to disperse. Lu Wushuang also said to the people around him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I challenge you formally. You can accept it. Ha ha. If you are a shrinking turtle, you should shrink back. Anyway, no one in your class has ever competed on the Earth Dragon top." at this time, a loud laugh rose. It was not others, but Huang Hu and other people.


    Lu Shaoyou was about to leave when he suddenly heard the challenge and frowned. He saw the yellow tiger laughing wildly in front of him and staring coldly at himself.


    All the disciples around were just about to leave when they heard Huang Hu''s challenge and immediately stopped.


    "Boy, why don''t you dare? If you like to be a shrinking turtle, go away. I won''t embarrass you. When you see me later, call Grandpa, ha ha." Huang Hu looked at the landing and smiled coldly.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t dare to see us in the future, you should also call grandpa two." several disciples around also immediately laughed.


    "Huang Hu, thanks to your face, you are proud to challenge the jiuzhong martial arts division with the quadruple martial spirit. I feel blushed for you." Lu Wushuang''s face sank and stepped forward to look at Huang Hu coldly.


    Huang Hu''s face twitched slightly, and then said, "matchless younger martial sister, it has nothing to do with you. Isn''t he a martial artist of the third system? Even Lord Wen killed him. When he reached the Earth Dragon top, he was afraid."


    The voice fell. Huang Hu looked at Lu Shaoyou again and said coldly, "boy, can you only hide under a woman''s crotch? If so, you can continue to hide under a woman''s crotch."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Hu lightly, and there was not much fluctuation on his face, but Lu Wushuang, Cuiyu, Dugu binglan, Yang Miao and others around Lu Shaoyou felt a chill shaking around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t swim, Huang Hu is a four fold martial artist. You are a nine fold martial artist. You don''t need to pay attention to him." Lu Wushuang hesitated and said faintly.


    "Huang Hu, what kind of skill are you? If you have the ability, I''ll fight with you." Dugu binglan''s face sank slightly, and then came forward and said.


    "Younger martial sister binglan, you fight with me. I can''t bear to hurt you. Forget it." Huang Hu laughed loudly, looked at Lu Shaoyou again and said, "boy, are you really going to hide under a woman''s crotch and dare not stand up?"


    "The clown who jumped the beam also dares to shout. You want to challenge me, but you don''t have the qualification." Lu Shaoyou said faintly: "however, today I''m going to complete you. I''ll bet two things with you. First, bet on the 36th ranking on your dragon list. Second, you lose. See me once in the future and call me grandpa once."


    "Shaoyou, the yellow tiger dragon list is thirty-six. It''s very strong. Don''t be angry. A man can bend and stretch. It''s not too late to revenge when his strength is strong." Lu Wushuang immediately worried and said that although she has seen Lu Shaoyou''s strength with her own eyes, the yellow tiger is the top three and fifteen on the Dragon list. Her strength is absolutely strong.


    "Matchless sister, those who can bend and stretch are turtles, not men. Don''t worry, they''re just a clown. I don''t care." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    At the moment, watching the landing Shaoyou, Huang Hu looked a little heavy. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to really agree to his challenge. Originally, they just planned to humiliate Lu Shaoyou. They didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to agree at all.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Just get away from me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really as arrogant as a rumor."


    "Isn''t it the cultivation of jiuzhong martial arts division level? Huang Hu ranks 36th in the Dragon list. He is also an absolute strong among his own disciples. Lu Shaoyou''s strength can''t beat Huang Hu."


    "Jiuzhong martial arts master is the 36th on the list of Shanglong against the quadruple martial arts spirit. If Lu Shaoyou wins, I''ll cut off my head."


    "But Lu Shaoyou, after all, is a warrior of the three systems. It has been widely spread recently, and it is estimated that he is not a weak one."


    At the moment, some of the pro disciples gathered around to talk about it again. Most people are not optimistic about Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has strong talent, which is undeniable, but talent and strength are not the same. In terms of strength, how can jiuzhong martial arts master resist the quadruple martial arts spirit, or the 36th strong one in the Dragon list.


    "Jie Jie." Huang Hu looked heavy, then smiled grimly and said, "boy, you asked for it, and I''ll promise you. However, if you lose, you''ll call me grandpa every time you see me in the future. In addition, your sky winged snow lion will also belong to me."


    "Huang Hu is really greedy. He even wants Lu Shaoyou''s sky winged snow lion. His ranking on the Dragon list is not worth a sky winged snow lion."


    Hearing Huang Hu''s words, the people talked again.


    "Deal." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, four heavy martial spirits, the strong one in the Dragon list. So what? When guiwuzong came back, he was able to kill the eight heavy martial spirits of Jiuhua gate at the level of five heavy martial arts division. Now his nine heavy martial arts division is not good enough, but it is not difficult to defeat the yellow tiger.


    "Three Dharma protectors, I don''t know if there is any problem gambling on the ranking of the Dragon list in our challenge?" Lu Shaoyou came to the Three Dharma protectors and saluted slightly. Lu Shaoyou is still a little interested in the ranking of the Dragon list. First of all, there will be a lot of resources for cultivation.


    "Since you all agree, it''s OK," said the Three Dharma protectors after looking at each other.


    "Then how about Three Dharma protectors as witnesses." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, of course there''s no problem." the Three Dharma protectors smiled and said that they had heard of the storm caused by Lu Shaoyou in Yunyang sect recently. When they saw Lu Shaoyou, a nine fold martial arts teacher, they dared to agree to a challenge of four fold martial arts, and they all wanted to know the result.


    "Senior brothers and sisters present, how about you and the Three Dharma protectors to witness?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked at all the disciples around him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t worry. If someone dares to cheat, I will never spare him. My Iron Palm crazy cow will help you out." a rough and crazy voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.

 Chapter 300

    "Shaoyou, this is my senior brother crazy cow, ranking 31 on the Dragon list." Lu Wushuang said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s crazy Niu elder martial brother." Lu Shaoyou gently saluted. It''s estimated that his Iron Palm crazy Niu is a native martial artist. He has a rough body, powerful Kong Wu and five mountains. He really tastes like a cow. Lu Shaoyou, a disciple of elder Xie, doesn''t have any resentment when he arrives. It seems that several other elders of Yunyang sect are good.


    "You''re welcome. I can''t see anyone arrogant. It''s not shameful for the quadruple martial spirit to challenge your jiuzhong martial arts teacher. If you win, clean him up. If you lose, it''s nothing. I''ll help you clean him up at that time." the Iron Palm crazy cow seems to dislike the yellow tiger, and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let''s go. Let''s help you witness and win the ranking of the Dragon list 36." many disciples around also immediately liked Lu Shaoyou. They all thought Lu Shaoyou was arrogant, but you didn''t provoke him. You were absolutely polite to people and easy to get along with.


    However, most of the disciples are not optimistic about Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou is too arrogant. Do you think you can do whatever you want with elder Yu''s protection? This is the Earth Dragon top. If you are injured, you can''t find anyone else. Huang Hu is the cultivation strength of quadruple martial spirit. The high-level fire skill ''flame knife'' of Huang level has been used to the point of perfection and has defeated many strong dragon list."


    "If the jiuzhong martial arts division can defeat the quadruple martial arts spirit, it will be hell."


    In the public discussion, Huang Hu jumped onto the stage with a sneer and watched the landing. He said, "come down, boy. Today I''ll let you know what the Dragon list strong is and your strength. In front of the Dragon list strong, it''s just a joke. Just wait and call me grandpa."


    "Boss, that boy is too arrogant. Repair him well." Bruce Lee held his head high and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s easy to repair him, but it''s difficult to do without showing any trace. Don''t worry, a clown, your boss, I don''t care." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee, with a faint cold in his eyes, he was about to jump off the stage.


    "Swim less, be careful." the two charming voices came out almost at the same time, but Lu Wushuang and Cuiyu.


    "Well, don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his real Qi flashed suddenly, a yellow awn flashed out, and his body jumped down.


    "Whoosh" Bruce Lee''s figure suddenly fell on Dugu binglan''s shoulder.


    When he fell to the ground, he wore a black robe and didn''t even lift his clothes. Lu Shaoyou also came out of the field. His tall and straight body stood in the field, and a faint invisible wave rippled in the sky.


    "The breath is quite calm. The three generations of martial arts may have some abilities, but they have not reached this level to be arrogant in front of the four fold martial arts spirit." many disciples around are watching the half young man in green robe. At the moment, everyone is also looking forward to what will happen if the four fold martial arts spirit challenges the nine fold martial arts teacher.


    "I''m pretty good-looking, but my strength is too low. I hope I won''t be ravaged by the yellow tiger. It''s too miserable," said a woman in white.


    "I hope not to be killed by Huang Hu in the first move, or Yu Changlao''s face will be lost by him." a young man in black gloated.


    At the moment, the Three Dharma guardians nearby are also looking forward to watching the two people in the field. To tell the truth, the three of them are not optimistic about Lu Shaoyou. The three people are also watching the field nervously. Lu Shaoyou is a disciple of elder Yu. If something happens in the Earth Dragon, they will be miserable. With elder Yu''s character of protecting the short, the three of them will suffer at that time.


    "Boy, I admire your courage, but I will never be polite to you." Huang Hu said coldly as he watched the landing.


    "In front of me, you''re just a clown." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. His true Qi trembled slightly, peeped around, and muttered in his heart, "I don''t doubt it if there is no Wushuai strong man!"


    "Boy, be careful that the wind flashes your tongue. I must ravage you today." Huang Hu said coldly.


    "Can we start? There''s so much nonsense." Lu Shaoyou said calmly. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are slowly changing with mysterious fingerprints.


    "Arrogant boy, see how I ravage you." Huang Hu''s face twitched, his face was slightly cold, his fingerprints hit, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the face, his figure vibrated, and a palm print was sent directly, which brought a sharp energy. The strength of the attack of the cultivator at the four levels of martial spirit can be imagined.


    The palm print is not very fancy. It directly discharges the air flow in the space, and a series of sonic booms can be heard.


    Lu Shaoyou remained motionless. His whole body was covered with a yellow awn, and his whole body was covered with a thick spirit armor. The fingerprints in his hands continued to change, and a faint colorful light was condensing.


    "Defense skills. Lu Shaoyou still has defense skills."


    "It''s no surprise. Many of our disciples have defensive skills."


    "Boy, take my palm." at that moment, Huang Hu, with his violent palm print, had reached less than ten meters in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the strong wind came first.


    "You''re just a clown in front of me." Lu Shaoyou suddenly shouted. At this time, two strange lights suddenly swept out of his eyes. An invisible and strange smell diffused in an instant, and the whole space was about to solidify.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out of his body. Huang Hu and Zhao Wuji''s disciples can''t let go. These clowns have been beating around him. Therefore, I must teach them a lesson again. In this war, I can''t fight hard. What I need is an absolute victory.


    Lu Shaoyou showed the illusory seal of the virtual spirit and the high-level spirit skill of the Yellow level. Unexpectedly, even the other party''s four martial arts masters will definitely be hurt. The soul power of the four martial spirit cultivators can''t resist the erosion of the illusory seal of the virtual spirit.


    In this war, Lu Shaoyou wanted to warn Zhao Wuji that it was just incidental. What is important is that he must attract the attention of Yunyang sect again and obtain more cultivation resources. This is the main purpose of Lu Shaoyou.


    But to achieve this goal, you need stepping stones. The yellow tiger in front of you is definitely a good stepping stone. At the same time, you can knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Why not.


    As for arrogance, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care now. He is no longer the poor fellow of the Lu family who has no resistance. At this moment, although he can''t enter the strong, he is definitely not a snail to be trampled on.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mind turned, and the virtual spirit and magic seal had been prompted. Just in this incredible time, in the outside world, people saw a strange scene. The yellow tiger seemed to be petrified suddenly.


    "Am I wrong? It seems to be psychic." Cuiyu frowned, and a trace of doubt appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    At the moment, Huang Hu was shocked. In the other party''s eyes, a strange light swept out. He took a look at it, and immediately felt a sudden surge of invisible energy rushing into his eyes, and then went straight into his mind.


    When he found this energy, it was too late to stop it. The scene in front of him was changing in an instant, and the whole person was dizzy.


    "Rosefinch formula!"


    Lu Shaoyou urged the virtual spirit magic seal, which directly affected the yellow tiger. In the next moment, the Zhuque formula that had been gathering in his hand swept out. In front of Lu Shaoyou, miraculous lights burst she out, shrouded in front of him in an instant, and a breath of terror and palpitation rushed into the sky.


    Everything is just an instant process. At this moment, the terrible energy emitted by Lu Shaoyou began to distort the air flow in space, and the colorful lights began to overlap, and then condensed into a red energy Phoenix with a size of more than 50 meters. His wings spread out and filled with flames, and the surrounding space was shaking.


    Without any delay, the terrible Phoenix energy body instantly turned into hundreds of meters in size. The flames roared out of the whole body, and the violent breath rose into the sky. With the towering flame, it instantly shrouded the surrounding air, and the air burned. The huge Phoenix energy body crossed an arc that broke through the air flow in space, and then in countless shocked eyes, Lightning struck the yellow tiger.


    "What terrible martial arts."


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so strange."


    "With the smell of terror, is this Xuanji martial arts?"


    At the moment, the Zhuque formula urged by Lu Shaoyou has shocked everyone. Jiuzhong martial arts teacher can urge such terrible energy, which is so shocking that everyone was in an uproar.


    Under the gaze of countless lines full of surprise and shock, the Zhuque formula has hit the yellow tiger in front of the powerful lightning. The stagnant palm prints urged by the yellow tiger disappear in an instant. The surrounding space seems to be solidified, and the space is nearly completely distorted.


    At the last moment, Huang Hu recovered a trace of fine awn in his eyes, but at this time, a cold breath at the bottom of his heart shrouded him. He felt the terrible breath, and his eyes were shocked, and he was almost half asleep and half awake.


    "Flame sabre." Huang Hu immediately urged his strongest blow, and the real Qi of fire attribute in front of him condensed instantly.

 Chapter 301

    "It''s late, burst it for me." Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink and took a sudden shot of his fingerprints in the distance. At this moment, the huge Phoenix energy body filled with terror in the sky immediately expanded and burst like a huge meteorite fireball.


    At this moment, the majestic and terrible breath dispersed, which made countless people''s eyes shrink suddenly and show a look of horror.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The fireball burst, and the terrible flame energy in the space exploded one after another. The violent breath diffused and distorted the space directly.


    Under this terrible force, at this time, the hard ground under the square continued to burst into a clicking sound, and cracks spread rapidly under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, directly covering the whole red line area with spider web cracks.


    "Is it true that he is a jiuzhong martial arts master? It''s impossible. How can jiuzhong martial arts master have such strong power." the terrible breath and strong strength made everyone dumbfounded.


    The breath of terror did not annihilate. At this time, a blood mist erupted in the violent air flow, and then a figure suddenly burst out of the violent air, fell 100 meters away, and just stayed at the edge of the red line.


    At the moment, the yellow tiger spewed out blood again. His face was pale and his clothes were broken. His flame knife had not been condensed, but it was poured and hit by a force that he couldn''t resist.


    All the people, including the Three Dharma protectors, were speechless as they watched the yellow tiger lying on the ground, and there was silence around.


    "One move, just one move, the yellow tiger will lose." a chill came out from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "I said you were just a clown." Lu Shaoyou wiped a cold feeling on the corner of his mouth. At the moment, his face was a little pale. At the same time, he showed the magic seal of virtual spirit and the formula of rosefinch. He couldn''t bear this consumption.


    Slowly walked to the yellow tiger lying in the distance. With absolute evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t let the jumping clown go so easily.


    Watching the yellow tiger landing and lying on the ground, he struggled hard and stood up.


    "This is the ravage." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. His evil spirit rose to the sky and killed his will. At the same time, he shook his hand, put a claw glove on his fist, shook his right arm, bent his five claws, and filled a trace of flame on a claw. The sharp and powerful terror suddenly penetrated the space. Where the claw print passed, he directly tore the air flow in the space, The shrill sound of sonic boom can be heard all the time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the yellow tiger has been defeated. Don''t kill people on the top of the Earth Dragon." the Three Dharma guardians immediately shouted. They couldn''t help but be stunned when they felt the cold spreading around Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s paw print fell directly on the yellow tiger''s left shoulder. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken bones.


    "Ah", a sad cry came out. A piece of skin and meat, together with broken bones, had been caught by Lu Shaoyou on the yellow tiger''s shoulder.


    Under the monstrous evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou successively left a palm print and directly fell on the yellow tiger''s lower abdomen. The violent spirit poured down. The yellow tiger''s scream had not stopped, and the broken viscera in his mouth mixed with red blood spewed out again.


    "Stop." the Three Dharma guardians jumped out of the court with their faces greatly changed, but they couldn''t stop Lu Shaoyou. Huang Hu''s body fell to the ground again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, on the top of the Earth Dragon, you can''t kill people." one of the Dharma protectors said with a big change of face.


    "Three Dharma guardians, he can''t die. How can I not abide by the rules of the sect." put away the evil spirit, and Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    An elder squatted down at Huang Hu''s body and checked it. He stood up and nodded slightly, but he looked very ugly. Although Huang Hu had no worries about life, he was half dead. His internal organs were damaged. He couldn''t recover from the injury for three years. Even if he recovered, his foundation was seriously damaged, I''m afraid there''s no progress in future accomplishments. It can be said that the yellow tiger has basically been destroyed.


    "Three Dharma protectors, did I win?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked at the bloody yellow tiger lying on the ground. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. It seemed that all this was just not done by himself.


    "Lu Shaoyou won this challenge and won the 36th place in the Dragon list." the Three Dharma guardians took a look at Lu Shaoyou and finally reluctantly announced that they had reached this point. Did Huang Hu fail to win, and they couldn''t help Lu Shaoyou. They started so hard, but with elder Yu, they didn''t dare to say more, If elder Yu asks for punishment, they will be in trouble.


    "Thank you three Dharma protectors." Lu Shaoyou saluted and jumped to Lu Wushuang''s side.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, everyone took a breath. Jiuzhong martial arts master has such strength that those who were waiting to see jokes and disdain suddenly felt a chill pouring out of their hearts. From the strength just revealed by Lu Shaoyou, this person is arrogant, but he definitely has arrogant strength.


    Huang Hu lost with one move, and Lu Shaoyou started again cruelly, which also made all the people present make up their mind. In the future, you must not provoke this evil star.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou undoubtedly proved his strength to everyone. He beat the 36th place in the Dragon list with one move. Such strength has made everyone look at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is absolutely outstanding among the pro disciples and the best among the pro disciples.


    "Great strength." many female disciples couldn''t help but lose their voice. Who could have thought that a jiuzhong martial arts teacher, a new disciple of Yunyang sect, would defeat the 36th in the Dragon list with one move. With one move, the other party would be defeated directly. With such strength, among the younger generation, I''m afraid only the top 20 of the Dragon list can be compared.


    At this moment, Dugu binglan, Yang Miao, Cui Yusan and Lu Wushuang were stunned. It was incredible. They were absolutely stunned to beat Huang Hu with one move.


    "Let''s go." after Lu Shaoyou reached the women, he smiled faintly and said to the four women who were looking at him like a monster.


    "Boss, good job, worthy of being my boss." Bruce Lee reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and said.


    "Surprise can play a role. The yellow tiger is also on guard in advance. It''s difficult to defeat it with one move." Lu Shaoyou replied. Just now he was completely surprised by himself. He had a virtual spirit and magic seal with the Zhuque formula. It was perfect.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Wushuang returned to her senses and watched the landing Shaoyou. She trembled with excitement. At this moment, she saw that the waste wood of the Lu family had completely taken off the name of waste wood. She was no longer a thin boy who had been bullied in the Lu family since childhood. Now standing in front of her was an eagle that had spread its wings and was flying to the sky.


    At this moment, Lu Wushuang''s eyes showed a trace of moisture. Tears of joy swirled in her eyes. This young man who needed her occasional protection has grown up and has surpassed her. In the future, she doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Sister Wushuang, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou asked when he saw the moisture in Lu Wushuang''s eyes.


    "Nothing, I''m happy. Don''t swim. If the third aunt knows you''ve come to this step, she will be very happy." Lu Wushuang said softly, smiling in her beautiful eyes.


    The sky winged Snow Lion circled in the sky under the call of Lu Shaoyou. A strong king''s spirit made the flying monsters around dare not approach.


    The snow lion, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, as well as Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan, Cuiyu and Yang Miao left together. All the people on the top of the Earth Dragon were still amazed.


    Several young people who had been with Huang Hu had already arrived at Huang Hu''s side and looked at the dying Huang Hu. Several young people took a breath and then looked at Lu Shaoyou in the distance, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lu Shaoyou sent Dugu binglan Cuiyu and Yang Miao back to their respective residences. Finally, only Lu Wushuang was still on the back of Tianji snow lion. There were countless peaks in yunyangzong mountain range, and the number of Pro disciples was not too large. Therefore, almost every Pro disciple had its own mountain.


    They sat on the back of the sky winged snow lion, and a faint air flow blew out, which seemed to make their atmosphere a little awkward suddenly.


    In the xiakong Mountain vein, the peaks pass through the clouds and float like islands. Looking down from the top, occasionally the water flows through the mountains to form a waterfall.


    Surrounded by mountains, the peaks are exposed to the blue mountains, with fog rising. From a distance, this is a beautiful landscape painting.


    Looking at the back of the landing matchless, Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought of the charming scene that Lu matchless had just taken a bath in Lu matchless''s courtyard. He immediately scolded himself shameless. How can he fantasize.


    "Matchless sister"


    The two said in unison, and then they were stunned. Shaoyou smiled and said, "sister Wushuang, you say it first."

 Chapter 302

    "Go and sit down with me." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Looking at the elegant woman in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling some strange touch. Looking at the exquisite facial features arc from the side, he felt a heartbeat in an instant.


    "Is this the feeling?" Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. The woman in front of her is her cousin. She has always cared about herself and taken care of herself. Maybe she just regards herself as a relative.


    "Here we are, just ahead." in Lu Shaoyou''s short trance, Lu Wushuang said softly.


    At the moment, a mountain peak breaks through the clouds. On the mountain peak, there are many bright wild flowers nodding gently under the breeze, filled with a fragrance of flowers, which makes people feel comfortable.


    The two fell down the mountain. Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion to play on the mountain. They followed behind Lu Wushuang and smelled a faint fragrance. Neither of them spoke.


    On a rock in the air, they sat side by side. The breeze blew and their clothes danced.


    Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes stared at the distance, and a few strands of sideburns fluttered in the wind, adding charm to the elegance.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This was a beautiful woman. At this time, it was enough to make people move and suffocate.


    "If you have flowers, you must fold them straight. Don''t wait for empty branches without flowers." Lu Shaoyou murmured, but should you fold them now or not.


    At the moment, they are looking at the distant mountains and a light cloud. The lush mountains are exposed above the clouds, just like a beautiful landscape painting. At the moment, no one wants to interrupt this warmth.


    "Swim less, have you had a good year?" a moment later, Lu Wushuang said faintly, facing the breeze at the top of the mountain, let the wind blow his face and blow away with a faint fragrance.


    "Well, it''s a good life. I just miss my mother. And I will often think of you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Do you really often think of me?" Lu Wushuang looked back and looked at Lu Shaoyou seriously, as if this sentence was extremely important to her.


    "Well, I will often think of you." Lu Shaoyou looked at the unparalleled landing. At this moment, he looked at the beautiful and elegant woman in front of him, and his eyes were also blurred.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s answer, Lu Wushuang''s expression didn''t change. He turned his head slightly and continued to look into the distance.


    Around, there was only the sound of the breeze. Everything seemed very quiet. The quiet two people could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Ta" the breeze brushed Lu Shaoyou''s face, and a drop of water fell on his cheek. Lu Shaoyou gently wiped it. It didn''t rain. Where did it come from? Looking sideways, Lu Wushuang was staring at the front air, with tears in his eyes. The breeze blew up, and her tears floated to his face.


    "Shaoyou, I miss you so much. I thought I would never see you again." at the next moment, Lu Wushuang suddenly rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms and leaned tightly against Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    Lu Shaoyou lost his mind for a moment, then tightly hugged this beautiful and elegant woman in his arms, lowered his head and leaned against her hair, still confided by her.


    "I thought you were dead, you villain. Why didn''t you come back early? It made me worry about you for so long and made me miss you every day."


    "Do you know I''m worried about you? Don''t leave casually in the future."


    Listening to Lu Wushuang''s words, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t spoken, but his arms are tighter. Maybe what he says now is superfluous. Just let her vent.


    The time passed slowly. The breeze dawned on them, which seemed to make them stick closer. At the moment, they were completely close together. At this moment, nephrite was in his arms, but Lu Shaoyou felt that he had no crooked thoughts and was pure in his heart.


    After a long time, the color of the day began to dim. After the sunset, when a white moon shrouded the mountain, the two people were willing to separate.


    Lu Wushuang''s cheeks were hung with two lines of tears. He didn''t seem to remember what had just happened. He was in his arms and was at a loss.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. He was wearing a thin light red dress. He made a hazy beauty under the bright moonlight. The night wind gently stroked him, and a few strands of sideburns fluttered gently in his ears. The movement and static crisscrossed like dust.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and seemed to be intoxicated, but he couldn''t think of how to express it for a moment. Even his heart was touching. In front of him, at the moment, this elegant and beautiful woman was just like a fairy, which made him feel ashamed and afraid to approach.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that he was just an ordinary person. She was intoxicated by her beauty, her smile and her haziness.


    Looking at the green robed man in front of her, Lu Wushuang was also in a trance. She could hear her heart beating and an inexplicable feeling climbed to her heart.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou wanted to say a word, but he couldn''t say it for a long time. Then he summoned up his courage and said, "love you."


    "Swim less, what are you talking about?" Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "I" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that it was much more difficult to say this than to cultivate Xuan level martial arts.


    "Why don''t you swim less?" Lu Wushuang said shallowly. There was a trace of complex eyes in her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she wanted to say something to the man in green robe, but she was afraid of what he said. She didn''t want to say something, and she was very afraid.


    At this moment, Lu Wushuang''s voice did not fall, but Lu Shaoyou fiercely hugged the woman in front of her and looked directly at her dark pupils.


    "Swim less, I''m you" Lu Wushuang didn''t finish. The green robed man''s face had bent down, his back neck was pressed by his hand through his hair, and his lips were pasted with a soft object.


    Lu Wushuang was stunned immediately and looked at each other''s eyes at a loss. She didn''t struggle. It seemed that she was looking forward to it at the bottom of her heart. In an instant, she felt her heart beating all the time, and suddenly stopped beating. Her whole body began to be stiff, but she was weak and weak.


    She was completely at a loss. There was a moist touch between her lips, and he kissed her gently and slowly.


    "Swim less." she couldn''t say a word. With his kiss, her stopped heartbeat slowly accelerated again. Involuntarily, her hands put on each other''s arms and catered to each other''s lips. A numb electric shock came from the lips.


    Lu Shaoyou now summoned up his courage, the kiss deepened slowly, and looked at the beautiful woman intoxicated. This was also his first kiss. He only knew that it was a happy thing.


    This feeling of the first kiss makes Lu Shaoyou feel a little forgetful. It doesn''t look like Huang Wen in his previous life. It makes people feel like they are burning with desire. At the moment, he knows that his heart is absolutely pure, because he loves this woman, who has always been deeply attached to him. Therefore, there are no evil thoughts, only love, deep love, this kind of love, It seems that she buried it in her heart when she gave her first robe.


    At first, he was nothing but a waste wood young master, so he could only be buried in the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou feels that when they touch each other''s shallow lips, the feeling of electric shock trembles at each other''s nerve endings and the lips rub gently, which is a primitive skill that doesn''t need to be learned.


    At the moment, they seem to have forgotten everything. The mouth to mouth tolerance covers the smoothness of breathing. In a hurry, the blending of tongue and tongue penetrates the source of each other''s body. The closed eyes of conditioned reflex can find the accurate target without looking, and the compactness of each other''s breath is wrapped in the roll.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou indulges his repressed nature for more than 20 years in a tight hug with both hands. His mouth is slowly opening and inclusive. Men''s plundering of women and his tongue is moving a little bit.


    At this moment, Lu Wushuang also forgot everything. Everything was thrown into the clouds and began the invasion of women to men. Their lips kept interacting with each other''s inner desire like a long drought and sweet dew.


    The night wind blew gently, and their clothes danced. Under the white moonlight, they hugged tightly. Under the moonlight, the two men and women who collected the aura of heaven and earth were integrated. Heaven and man are the same.


    A bright moon was in the sky, and the stars twinkled all over the sky. At the moment, it seems that they are also witnessing for them.


    I don''t know how long it took. They seemed to have exhausted their strength before they separated.


    The two men looked at each other. Lu wushuangjiao''s face suddenly turned red and began to be hot: "don''t swim, we can''t. I''m your sister and you''re my brother."


    "We are not related by blood at all. I only know that I like you." Lu Shaoyou didn''t do anything at this time. He gathered together and hugged the woman in front of him again.


    "I" Lu Wushuang seemed to want to say something, but in an instant, his lips were blocked again, and a familiar heat flow poured into his lips again.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou hugged the woman in front of him, his left hand swam around the soft waist, his right hand on her hair, face and shoulders, and finally landed on her chest. Lu Shaoyou felt a faint fragrance that he had never appreciated.


    "Hmm" Lu Wushuang trembled like an electric shock. He felt a current swimming on his body. His hands swam on his body and occupied the forbidden area in front of his chest. However, this feeling made her feel numb and could not resist at all.

 Chapter 303

    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also began to lose some control of himself. At a young age, he could not stand this scene. His pure heart could not bury the original reaction at this time. The blood in his body began to rush up and his belly was hot.


    Under this original demand response, Lu Shaoyou became more and more intense. He swam with his hands from his chest to his soft waist, and finally reached his hands on his slender legs. With a soft hand feeling, Lu Shaoyou became more and more enthusiastic.


    The five fingers swam slowly to the top. At this time, the tip of their tongue was still intertwined and blended. Under this, Lu Wushuang almost collapsed and numbed in Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "Swim less, don''t." just as Lu Shaoyou''s hand swam to the last forbidden area, Lu Wushuang tried his last strength to break free from Lu Shaoyou''s arms, with a hot shame on his face.


    "You little rascal, necrosis, I ignore you, you go back quickly." the voice fell, and the beautiful shadow ran away quickly, with a face of shame.


    "Unparalleled, I" Lu Shaoyou stood up and wanted to say sorry. For the first time, he seemed too anxious.


    "Little lust ghost, let''s stop. I''ll give it to you when it''s appropriate." before Lu Shaoyou finished, Lu Wushuang turned around, bowed his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, and then ran into the rear courtyard.


    "Then when is the right time." Lu Shaoyou wants to ask clearly. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is sad. He is hot and seduced. He is already under his belly. Now he can only let it go out by himself.


    "Boss, you''re so lusty. You say I''m lusty during the day. Hum!" Bruce Lee''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s mind. His little body didn''t know when it had arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Kid, what do you know? We are pure." Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee and said. He felt the evil under his belly and smiled. It seems a little impure.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go." call the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou looks at the distant courtyard and jumps up to the sky winged snow lion to leave.


    In the courtyard, the beautiful woman stroked her lips, revealing a shallow smile, as if she was remembering everything just now.


    Back to the mountain where he lived, after cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou went to his room, took out the Lingyu bed and began to practice.


    Although Huang Hu was not afraid of the first war during the day, he could not have done this step if he had not been surprised by the virtual spirit magic seal. If the other party paid more attention, he would have a hard chance. It seems that he would still show less virtual spirit magic seal in the future to avoid being noticed, and it would be difficult to get unexpected results in the future.


    "Whirlwind remnant cloud." Lu Shaoyou took a jade slip full of wind attribute energy in his hand. This whirlwind remnant cloud himself has seen Yun Hongling show it twice. It is absolutely powerful. The power of the Yellow level high-level wind system attack is not bad.


    "Cultivation." when the handprint was tied, a drop of fresh blood from the fingertip dropped on the jade slips. The mind peeped into it, and suddenly turned into a dazzling light, which swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The light immediately turned into a huge message and poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Among the three sets of martial arts provided by elder Yu, including earth Gang shield, fire fury and wind tornado remnant cloud, Lu Shaoyou chose to cultivate wind tornado remnant cloud first. His own wind system attribute is only the wing of the wind, and the wing of the wind is only the martial arts of the wind system. In terms of attack power, it is not strong.


    Lu Shaoyou has seen the power of the tornado remnant cloud, so he plans to cultivate it first. Anyway, he has time recently, so he will slowly cultivate the tornado remnant cloud first. At that time, he will pay attention to cultivating firestorm and earth Gang shield.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also thinking that he has broken through the nine levels of spirit level and martial level. He is about to break through the martial spirit level. It''s time to make good preparations in advance.


    When he left the Lu family, uncle Nan repeatedly explained that it is most important to break through the martial spirit level. Be careful and be careful, because he breaks through the martial spirit, which is different from ordinary people, because he is a martial artist.


    When the monster breaks through the fourth level, it will form a demon pill in its body. The demon pill is the most important thing of the monster. When a martial artist breaks through the martial spirit, he will also condense into a unique martial pill, which is the life of the martial artist.


    Only by forming Wudan can we successfully break through wusoul and cannot condense into Wudan. That is failure. Everyone has only one chance. If you lose this opportunity, you will never have the chance to condense Wudan again. You can only stay at the martial arts level forever.


    The same is true for the spirit. At the spirit level, it will condense into a soul pill like the spirit beast. Whether it is the martial pill of the martial artist or the soul pill of the spirit, it is equal to its own second heart, which is extremely important.


    What Lu Shaoyou is worried about now is that uncle Nan has told himself that generally speaking, breaking through the martial spirit will form a martial pill, while those with dual martial arts will form two martial pills.


    If you are a member of the whole department of martial arts, you will form five martial arts elixirs. It can be said that everything is advantageous and has disadvantages. The dual Department of martial arts is much cheaper than the single Department of martial arts. However, in terms of condensing one martial arts elixir and condensing two martial Arts elixirs, the difficulty is naturally doubled, and you are a member of the whole department of martial arts, with five attributes, It''s necessary to gather five martial pills. It''s five times more difficult than ordinary martial artists.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou is not sure. The most important thing is that he is still a spirit. When Lingwu breaks through at the same time, he must condense a soul pill.


    This difficulty makes Lu Shaoyou think it''s terrible. Tomorrow, you''d better go to Wanwu building to find some information about Ning Dan. Lu Shaoyou''s determined to pay attention and break through Wu spirit and spirit spirit is undoubtedly the biggest test since his cultivation.


    A moment later, the light on the jade slips went out, and Lu Shaoyou also got the cultivation method of the tornado remnant cloud. From the information on the jade slips, the power of the tornado remnant cloud is absolutely powerful. Even the one performed by Yun Hongling a while ago is far from the strongest power of the tornado remnant cloud.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine shines on the Yunyang mountains, the morning wind blows, and Lu Shaoyou also goes outside the courtyard, stretches and breathes the early morning air. Lu Shaoyou is satisfied and shows a smile.


    "Good morning, boss." Bruce Lee held his head high and didn''t know where he got out.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go to Wanwu building." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up, and Lu Shaoyou rushed to Wanwu building.


    Wanwu building is an absolutely important place of Yunyang sect. It has all the cultivation experiences collected from the strong of Yunyang sect and Lingwu, as well as the secret texts of unofficial history. In short, it can be said that the cultivation is among the Wanwu buildings.


    On a huge mountain peak, a huge yellow palace building stands on the tripod of the mountain peak. In the distance, you can see that on the mountain peak, there is a faint cooking smoke rising in the sky, with a refreshing fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The sky winged Snow Lion hovered over the mountain, and Lu Shaoyou jumped down from the sky winged snow lion. In front of this huge palace building, there was a bronze three legged incense tripod three meters high and two meters wide, filled with cigarettes, which seemed extremely elegant and quiet.


    On the edge of the peaks around the xiangding, there are countless boulders, but there are many ancient pines in the gap, one by one green and simple. The branches and birds are chirping happily with their fingers. On the mountain, people feel relaxed and happy when they are in it.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. He''s Lu Shaoyou, the disciple of Yu Changlao, a martial artist of the third generation."


    "Lu Shaoyou, who beat Huang Hu yesterday and now ranks 36th in the Dragon list, doesn''t look very good."


    "Not so good. I tell you, don''t mess with him. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it. I saw it with my own eyes. Yesterday, Huang Hu became a loser in an instant."


    With the arrival of Lu Shaoyou, there are already many pro disciples in the Wanwu building. When they see Lu Shaoyou, they are also whispering.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about these whispers. He looks at the huge palace building in front of him. There are thousands of square meters. On it are three regular script golden characters of "Wanwu building". The font is vigorous and powerful. There is an extraordinary momentum on the font.


    With several of his own disciples in front of him, Lu Shaoyou walked into Wanwu building with Bruce Lee on his shoulder.


    "It turns out that you are Lu Shaoyou. Come here for the first time and go in. There are all the jade slips inside. If you pry in, you can read the materials you need. The corresponding strength cultivation can only pry into the jade slips at the corresponding level. All the jade slips have the mark on the cloth of the strong in Zongzhong. You can''t take them out of Wanwu building. Otherwise, you will be severely punished." In the entrance of the hall, an old man with the appearance of Dharma protector took the jade slips in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and looked at them. He was surprised. It seemed that he also learned about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." after Lu Shaoyou took back the jade slips, he immediately walked into the Wanwu building. Behind him, there were several pro disciples lining up.


    "It''s really big enough." penetrating a corridor, a large hall appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Mingji has thousands of square meters. In the large hall, there are only a few huge stone pillars.


    There are several areas in the main hall at the moment. Lu Shaoyou looks at them. They are five large areas: red, blue, green, yellow and white, which are five energy colors. Among them, there are rows of neat squares, in which a lot of jade slips are neatly placed.

 Chapter 304

    In the main hall, there are already many disciples among them. Lu Shaoyou comes in, and no one takes a more look. They all put their hands on a jade slip and are closing their eyes to spy on the jade slip in their hands.


    Lu Shaoyou inquired around. Finally, he came to the soil attribute area. He saw many squares marked with martial disciples, warriors, martial teachers, martial spirits, generals and martial Shuai accomplishments. However, there was no square above the king level, and the highest was the martial Shuai level.


    In each square, there are neatly arranged jade slips. Glancing at them, there are signs next to them. Generally speaking, there are introductions to the cultivation experience of various martial arts skills, as well as the precautions for cultivation at various levels, etc. there are many jade slips.


    "Prepare for the pill." in the huge square at the martial arts level, Lu Shaoyou found a jade slip in the last corner with a mark next to it. Lu Shaoyou picked up the jade slip, closed his eyes slightly, peeped into his mind, and a huge message quickly appeared in his mind.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes. On this jade slip, what is recorded is really the preparation information of Wu zhe Ning Dan. From this point of view, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It seems that it is more difficult for all the martial arts to break through the martial spirit than he imagined.


    Judging from the information on the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou learned that the probability of a martial artist among ordinary people is one in 100, and it''s good if one of the 100 martial artists can successfully break through the martial spirit and condense the martial pill, while it''s not easy for a dual martial artist, one of 10000 martial artists. As for a third martial artist, one of a million martial artists is a miracle, There is no one among the four systems of martial arts, and the whole system of martial arts can only be found in legends.


    The probability of combining martial arts elixirs of the dual system is twice as great as that of the single system. Even if the dual system is gifted, it is normal that several of the 100 can not combine martial arts elixirs. It is even more difficult for the third system.


    The most difficult thing when condensing Wudan is that the power of heaven and earth attributes will gather in the body at that time. Often, when condensing Wudan, the body can''t bear the huge energy of heaven and earth attributes, and it will explode and die. This is the most common among dual martial arts, because when condensing Wudan, dual martial arts have to bear dual attribute energy in the body at the same time, Those with poor health will immediately explode and die.


    It''s even more important for those with three systems of martial arts. If they can''t bear it, they will almost become benevolent if they don''t succeed.


    "Five series attributes, five martial elixirs." Lu Shaoyou murmured. If you want to break through, you must bear the attribute energy of the whole series. If you can''t resist, you will be destroyed in the attribute energy directly.


    "Uncle Nan, it''s up to you." Lu Shaoyou murmured. When he left the Lu family, uncle Nan gave himself a "du''e five heart pill" and told him that he must take it before breaking through the Wulin to have a chance to successfully break through the Wulin and condense the Wulin.


    Before that, you must first break through the spirit, first break through the spirit, so that when you break through the martial spirit, it will be more or less helpful.


    Thinking of the consequences of the failure of the breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou also had to take a breath. If he failed, he would become benevolent. He didn''t even have a way back.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also has some expectations. Everything is good and there are disadvantages. If he makes a successful breakthrough, his strength will make a qualitative leap.


    For those with dual martial arts, each Mountain Gate will compete to win over. For those with three martial arts, it is even more. All this lies in that after reaching the martial spirit level, the strength of those with dual martial arts will be much more terrible than those with single martial arts.


    Only one martial pill can be gathered by a single martial artist, while two martial pills can be gathered by a double martial artist. After the martial pills are gathered, the cultivation speed will be faster. The real Qi of terror can also be stored in the martial pills. At least, the two martial pills are twice as much as that of a single martial artist. If they are in battle, the real Qi will be twice as much, The survival of the fittest is conceivable.


    Lu Shaoyou is thinking that he has more energy in his own Dantian than other martial artists. When he successfully condenses five martial pills, how amazing the storage capacity of real Qi will be at that time. Lu Shaoyou feels a little excited when he thinks about it, but all this needs to be based on a successful breakthrough. If he fails, I''ll just be gone.


    Put down the jade slips in his hand, Lu Shaoyou carefully read many jade slips in Wanwu building. There is no exception in fire system, water system, wind system and wood system. As long as it is suitable, Lu Shaoyou will not let go.


    In practice, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has been self-taught since he left the Lu family, except for the guidance of Uncle Nan when he was in the Lu family. He is always groping for it. He is not as fast as the experience and inside information left by Yunyang sect for countless years.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is like a fish swimming in the ocean. As long as he needs it, he will get it.


    Many of the disciples around are curious to see Lu Shaoyou. They all know that Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the third generation. However, Lu Shaoyou has to read the jade slips of the five generation attributes. In fact, reading the materials outside his attributes is not very good for him.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?" when Lu Shaoyou was reading the jade slips in the fire attribute area, a voice came from his ear, a faint breath trembled, with a repressive breath.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked up, he also felt this oppressive breath in his heart. The visitors were dressed in white robes, almost spotless. At the age of twenty-three or four, their facial features were three-dimensional like those carved by a knife. The sword eyebrows and stars made people look very comfortable. It can be regarded as a jade tree facing the wind. Their bearing was extraordinary, and their breath was even more surprising.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked calmly, but he was stunned. From the perspective of breath, he was unable to determine this person''s breath, but there was no surprise that the other party was definitely a military general''s cultivation level.


    "I''ve heard of you. Jiuzhong martial arts master defeated Huang Hu''s quadruple martial spirit. You''re very strong. I heard you''re also crazy. But I like it. You have strength. What if you''re crazy, I''m also crazy." the young man in white clothes watched the landing and said, "I''m Qu daojue. Elder Yang''s disciple, Longbang is the third at present. When you can fight with me, I''ll challenge you."


    "The dragon is the third in the list." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. Such a young military general is absolutely terrible in terms of talent and strength.


    Rao Shi Lu Shaoyou has always been arrogant, and now he has to pay attention to the youth in front of him.


    "I''ll accompany you then." Lu Shaoyou felt a little warlike in his heart as he stared at the knife bending Jue. The man in front of him could definitely become his opponent.


    "You''re ready for war, I like it. I''ll wait for you. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Qu Daozi looked at the landing and swam less. He smiled faintly. There were no other fluctuations in his breath.


    "It won''t be long. I hope you won''t let me down at that time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Haha, the top five people in the Dragon list will never let you down." Qu Daozi laughed. After the voice fell, he turned and left.


    "It''s Qu daojue. Why did the madman come to Wanwu building?"


    "Nonsense, he is either in Wanwu building or in Wuling dreamland. In addition to these two places, he can go there. This cultivation madman didn''t expect that he also wanted to challenge Lu Shaoyou."


    "Now there''s a good play. Qu daojue is a Madman of cultivation. Only two people can deal with him in the whole Yunyang sect."


    Some whispers came from around. Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It seems that Qu daojue is very famous.


    Time passed slowly. When Lu Shaoyou came out of Wanwu building, it was already dusk.


    Summon the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou immediately returns to the mountain where he lives. He has just fallen from the sky winged snow lion''s back, but he finds that there is a Dharma protector waiting on the mountain.


    "I''ve seen Dharma protector." Lu Shaoyou frowned. This dharma protector is one of the Three Dharma protectors responsible for the Earth Dragon top. I don''t know what to do with myself.


    "Lu Shaoyou, early this morning, Li Dajiang, who ranked 20th in the Dragon list, officially challenged you. He went to the ground to compete on the Dragon top at the beginning of next month. He has seven heavy martial spirits. Under elder Zhao''s door, he is a martial artist of both earth and fire." the Dharma protector said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Can I refuse?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. Zhao Wuji''s disciple probably wanted to avenge yesterday''s yellow tiger. It seems that he is still difficult to deal with the seven heavy martial spirits and double martial arts.


    "According to the regulations of Zongzhong, those who challenge directly cannot refuse, but their strength level is above you. If you want to challenge you, you can refuse, or if you are closed, you can delay later," said the Dharma protector.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m going to close down at the beginning of next month, so just postpone it."


    "Lu Shaoyou, according to Zongzhong''s regulations, you can refuse directly. He began to rank 20 in the Dragon list." the Dharma protector hesitated and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thanks for the Dharma protector''s kindness, but no need. I''ll take the challenge. I''ll just delay it if I want to close the door next month." Lu shaoyoudao, a disciple of Zhao Wuji, sent it to the door. How can he let it go? Although it''s his own strength, it may be difficult to compete now, but it''s not without a chance when he successfully breaks through the martial spirit level, According to the rules of Yunyang sect, you can delay for half a year. In half a year, you have broken through to Wupu.


    "OK." watching the landing Shaoyou, the Dharma protector sighed slightly, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and left.

 Chapter 305

    "Cultivation." he stared at the foot of the mountain for a moment. As soon as the light in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stopped, the fingerprints began to change. A gust of wind attribute Qi shook in front of him. With the palm of his hand, wind blades waved from his hands. Each wind blade fell on the huge rock in front of him, leaving a clear and neat crack.


    A wind blade tore through the space and sounded a sharp wind. As Lu Shaoyou gathered wind blades, the cracks left by the wind blade on the rock became deeper and deeper.


    "Continue tomorrow." two hours later, the sun set and the sky began to get dark. Back in the room, Lu Shaoyou took out the Lingyu bed, took a land elixir in his hand, and then began to refine. Night fell, and the whole Yunyang mountains were shrouded in a faint moonlight.


    The next day, the sky was slightly bright, and Lu Shaoyou came to the mountain again. A handprint changed, and a violent wind attribute Qi trembled and raged. The wind blade attacks kept ringing a sharp wind breaking sound.


    Two hours later, Lu Shaoyou summoned Tianyi snow lion and continued to go to Wanwu building. The inside of Wanwu building can''t be seen in a few days. After reading it, you still need to understand. It doesn''t have much effect to look at it.


    Bruce Lee won''t swim less with the landing today. He is very boring in Wanwu building, so he stayed on the mountain to practice.


    This time passed slowly for three days. Lu Shaoyou was in Wanwu building early in the morning and left after dusk. He had to take time to practice the wind and clouds every day. At night, he took a land elixir to practice.


    After all the remaining four earth elixirs have been refined, Lu Shaoyou feels his spiritual power level at the moment. He has not reached the middle stage of the ninth spiritual master. After breaking through the ninth spiritual master level, the energy required is undoubtedly even greater.


    At present, Lu Shaoyou can''t afford to consume this kind of consumption. It''s just that the materials of earth elixir have run out of several main medicinal materials, and there are no towns nearby to buy them, which is a little troublesome.


    "Break through the real Qi first." Lu Shaoyou finally can only decide to break through the real Qi level to the peak of jiuzhong martial arts division, and then Zi is ready to break through.


    Lu Shaoyou is not short of pills to enhance Qi. Although most of the pills left in the secret room of Feiling gate were handed over to the ghost fairy Bai Ying, he also brought a lot with him. Even there are some six and five pills, but he can''t bear them at this level. Even Lu Shaoyou dare not take the four pills casually.


    If a four product pill is enough for you to break through the martial spirit, but you don''t have enough spiritual power to break through together, you''ll be finished.


    On the fifth day, Lu Shaoyou took a three grade high-level pill ''Buyang pill'' and began refining.


    Lu Shaoyou spent 15 days in Wanwu building during the day and refining elixir at night. During these 15 days, Lu Shaoyou was finally satisfied with the power of the wind and clouds, and the level of true Qi reached the middle stage of jiuzhong martial arts division after taking eight three grade high-level elixirs three days ago.


    In the past 15 days, elder Yu Yuqian also went to the mountain twice. He heard that his apprentice defeated the 36th in the Dragon list. Elder Yu smiled and praised Lu Shaoyou excitedly. Then he took out a lot of cultivation pills, even several of the four pills. He asked Lu Shaoyou to practice well and left with satisfaction. Now, elder Yu is in Yunyang sect, It can be regarded as elation. One of his disciples finally entered the Dragon list.


    During this period of time, it was also spread among the pro disciples. Li Dajiang, who ranked 20 in the Dragon list, challenged Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou even agreed, which made everyone stunned.


    Li Dajiang is ranked in the top 20 of the Dragon list. He is a double martial artist with seven martial spirits. No one will doubt the gold content of the top 20 of the Dragon list. Generally, the cultivators at the same level will not be their opponents at all.


    Everyone knows that Li Dajiang challenged Lu Shaoyou to avenge Huang Hu, but unexpectedly Lu Shaoyou accepted it and just postponed the challenge time, which surprised many people. It was amazing that Lu Shaoyou defeated Huang Hu last time. Could he still defeat Li Dajiang.


    Everyone had expectations and hopes, but after hearing that Lu Shaoyou was going to close down at the beginning of the month and delayed the contest, all the talents were somewhat disappointed. This lively scene could not be seen in advance, but it is undeniable that the three words of Lu Shaoyou have been spoken the most recently in the whole Yunyang sect.


    At dusk, when Lu Shaoyou came back from Wanwu building and jumped down from the back of the sky winged snow lion, Bruce Lee''s voice came to his mind: "boss, there''s a beautiful woman waiting for you in the house for a long time."


    "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. Is it Lu Wushuang.


    "The one who killed you last time." Bruce Lee said. His little body didn''t know where to drill out.


    "Yun Hongling." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Why is this woman here? Is it because she has recovered from her injury? Can''t she find her own revenge.


    With a slight pick of eyebrows, Lu Shaoyou still walked into the courtyard.


    "Where have you been and how did you get back?" Lu Shaoyou approached the small hall and sat in it. He stood up with a beautiful face, white skin, a little arrogant and pouting on his small mouth. Who else can there be if it''s not Yun Hongling.


    "Why, have you been waiting for a long time?" Lu Shaoyou asked. This unruly woman is really more and more beautiful. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on the concave convex curve of Yun Hongling, especially on the. He couldn''t help looking more. He smiled evil in his eyes. He felt good last time.


    "Little lust ghost, if you look around again, I''ll really dig your eyes." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s unkind eyes on himself, he immediately stepped back a few steps, but his eyes didn''t look angry. Instead, he raised his head and raised his chest. He raised his well-developed crisp chest a little more, and then he remembered something, Subconsciously put his hands on his.


    "Come on, why are you looking for me?" Lu Shaoyou looked away and asked softly. Lu Shaoyou also had a certain understanding of this unruly woman. Although unruly, it was also formed because of his childhood environment. He was actually a good man. His heart was simple and almost a piece of white paper.


    "If you have flowers, you must break them. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches." Lu Shaoyou smiled. A good man can only be formed after maturity. It takes time to hone, but a good woman needs to start early. The sooner you start, the better. No matter how good a woman is, she has been tasted by others.


    "In fact, this unruly girl is also good, but I don''t know if matchless will mind." Lu Shaoyou had an evil idea in his heart.


    "I just passed by here, so I came to see you." Yun Hongling said with shuilingling''s big eyes blinking.


    "I''m not good-looking. Do you still hurt there? Do you want me to rub it for you." Lu Shaoyou looked like a strange uncle and said with a smile.


    "Dirty little goat." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''ll see if you have other women here. If so, you''ll be dead!"


    "Miss, I have a woman here. What''s your business? You''re too broad!" Lu Shaoyou suddenly grew up. What''s the matter with the chick today.


    "Hum, I went back to ask Dongmei. She told me that if a woman is seen and touched by a man, the man will be responsible!" Yun Hongling said angrily, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked slightly and said: "You villain, even I feel it, don''t you want to be irresponsible, if you dare not to take responsibility, I will tell my father?"


    "Shit, you''re married. I just touched it a few times. It''s a big deal to let you touch it back." Lu Shaoyou protested that the chick won''t be married when she comes here today.


    "OK, I''ll tell my father what you did to me now." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou and then went out.


    "Hey, Hongling, it''s easy to discuss something. Let''s talk slowly." Lu Shaoyou immediately grabbed the unruly woman. With her temper, she might really dare to tell Yun Xiaotian.


    If Yun Xiaotian knew that his daughter had been beaten, it would be.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t imagine the consequences. Even Shifu can''t protect himself at that time.


    "Hum, do you want to be responsible for me?" Lu Shaoyou held her arm. Yun Hongling didn''t struggle, but looked at Lu Shaoyou proudly. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou was eating flat. She was very satisfied.


    "Well, cough Hongling." Lu Shaoyou gave a dry cough and frowned: "responsibility is to be responsible after men and women come out in circles. In fact, there is nothing between us. Therefore, we don''t need to be responsible at all."


    "Do you see my body?" Yun Hongling asked Lu Shaoyou with his eyes wide open.


    "Well, that''s right," Lu Shaoyou replied.


    "Did you touch me?" Yun Hongling asked again.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s true. He still remembers the feeling of the hand.


    "Do you remember you promised me a condition last time?" Yun Hongling asked again.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded. In that case last time, he couldn''t agree.


    "Doesn''t that count? I''m a clean body, little lust ghost. I don''t care what you think. Anyway, you should be responsible for me. What''s more, my condition is that you should be responsible for me." Yun Hongling said loudly, looking like Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 306

    "Ah" Lu Shaoyou''s mouth is enough to swallow a goose egg.


    "But even if I want to, you are the eldest lady of Yunyang sect. I don''t deserve you. Your father won''t agree at that time." Lu Shaoyou sighed and smiled in his eyes.


    "My father won''t object to my business. Anyway, you should be responsible for me. At that time, I''ll find a chance to talk to my father." Yun Hongling smiled proudly.


    "But" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Then he turned his eyes and said, "Hongling, let''s talk about this later. I''m looking for your help?"


    "What''s up?" said Yun Hongling.


    "I need some medicinal materials for refining elixir. Can you help me get some?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. Who wants to lose some of the main medicinal materials for refining earth elixir? It''s only a good idea. It''s estimated that there will be no problem to take some medicinal materials as yunhongling in Yunyang sect.


    "Herbal medicine, what do you need to do? You are not a spirit?" Yun Hongling asked suspiciously.


    "Anyway, I''m useful. You can help me. It''s urgent." Lu Shaoyou pretended to be worried, but it was also anxious enough.


    "You little goat, you think I don''t know what you think, so you lied to me to get the medicine. Hum!" Yun Hongling snorted and then said, "come on, what medicine do you want? I''ll bring it for you tomorrow."


    "Hei hei." Lu Shaoyou smiled and blushed. He was so big that he didn''t ask a woman for anything except to borrow gold coins from Lu Wushuang. Then he told Yun Hongling all the herbs he needed.


    "By the way, little lust ghost, I heard that you defeated Huang Hu and arrived at the 36th dragon list. It''s good, but Dongmei said that you promised Li Dajiang''s challenge. That guy is not easy to provoke. I''m not sure. Are you sure?" Yun Hongling put away his look and asked Lu Shaoyou with a worried look in his eyes.


    "It''s not now. I''ll go back when I''m sure." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Looking at the worried look in Yun Hongling''s eyes, he was touched.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The unruly girl in front of him was actually concerned about herself. It seems that he accidentally touched her. He was the age of qingdou''s late opening. He wanted to teach her a lesson last time. Who knows that he had this effect, but he has been unparalleled. Now he is in some trouble.


    "Then you should practice hard. My father told me something last time." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    Yun Hongling immediately blushed and said, "my father said that if anyone wants to marry me, he should at least go to the top ten of the Dragon list. You should work hard. When you get to the top ten of the Dragon list, I''ll talk to my father again."


    Yun Hongling left and Lu Shaoyou was stunned in the courtyard. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? According to the truth, it''s a good thing, but what should we do.


    "Unparalleled. Yes, I haven''t seen that girl for half a month." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. He hasn''t seen her for half a month. He still misses her in his heart. This should be the feeling of love.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go out." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou specially changed into a clean green robe and straightened up his clothes. Then he took the sky winged snow lion to Lu Wushuang.


    "Boss, why did you clean up so clean?" Bruce Lee hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, his small eyes turning around.


    "Well, nothing." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Hum, I know. I feel you should be complaining." Bruce Lee smiled and blinked smartly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly darkened, and then said, "will you save some face for your boss? This is love. Do you understand love?"


    At the top of Jue Feng, under the night, a red skirt flew and the sword shadow danced. A graceful and exquisite body arc stood and danced at the top of Jue Feng. There was really a banshee and beautiful. Pei returned to the Xiangshui river. Water Meilan Du Fang, who will send it. The gourd rhinoceros has bright hair and teeth, and the moths have green eyebrows. A red face is like a lotus, and a plain skin is like a curd. Graceful and leisurely, light and not self-sustaining. Taste the unique color and rely on the posture of the city.


    A sword shadow crossed and pulled out an air flow crack in mid air. Before the sword shadow, a green robe figure suddenly appeared.


    "Hiss!" the shadow of the sword suddenly closed. Looking at the green robed man in front of him, Lu Wushuang raised a faint blush on his cheek and said, "be careful, I can''t control it. You''ll be miserable at that time."


    "It''s a great crime to murder your husband." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile.


    "What husband, ignore you." Lu Shaoyou scolded with shame, and then sat on a rock.


    Lu Shaoyou stood behind him and looked at his back. Three thousand hair brushed gently with the wind. His beautiful shadow was like a charm. He could get the woman in this strange world. He finally found a sense of belonging. Otherwise, he felt a little redundant in this world.


    "Don''t you sit here yet." Lu Wushuang turned back and said softly.


    With a faint smile, Lu Shaoyou sat side by side and gently hugged Lu Wushuang in his arms.


    "Shaoyou, we are like this now. If my father, my mother and three aunts know, will they object?" Lu Shaoyou hugged him in his arms, and Lu Wushuang gently snuggled up to his broad chest, his beautiful eyes full of worry.


    "I''ll go back and talk to my uncle then. They won''t object." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Wushuang is just the adopted daughter of the Lu family. How can the Lu family object? Even if I object, the Lu family doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Yes, but I''m still worried. I''m your cousin, but now I blame you for being such a little lecheron." Lu Wushuang said softly, and his pink fist hit Lu Shaoyou''s chest like a rain.


    "What color I am, I am deeply in love and can''t extricate myself." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently and looked at the distant sky. There are several residual stars hanging in the depths of the sky. At this moment, my heart is very satisfied. From now on, I have found my true belonging in this Lingwu. In the future, I have to become stronger to protect the woman in my arms.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, binglan told me a few days ago that you accepted Li Dajiang''s challenge. He ranked 20 in the Dragon list. Are you sure?" Lu Wushuang worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I believe you can hide in the Lu family for seventeen years, and even I have been cheated by you." Lu Wushuang said softly. In her heart, she always thought that Lu Shaoyou had endured since childhood. It is estimated that no one will believe Lu Shaoyou''s crossing.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. The former Lu Shaoyou had already died, but this secret will always be buried in his heart.


    "Shaoyou, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you." Lu Wushuang seems to think of something. He moves away from Lu Shaoyou''s arms and watches the landing. He asks.


    "What''s up?" Lu Shao said.


    "Are you a spirit? I saw you alchemy at Lu''s house, but you didn''t find me carelessly." Lu Wushuang said softly, which she had wanted to ask for a long time. When she saw Lu Shaoyou alchemy, she was shocked for a long time and helped protect the Dharma in the courtyard for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seems that he was really careless before. He watched the landing unparalleled. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "well."


    "You are a spirit warrior, and you are also a triple warrior. Are you a double cultivator of spirit and martial arts?" seeing Lu Shaoyou nodding, Lu Wushuang''s beautiful face solidified. Although she had been suspicious for a long time, now Lu Shaoyou personally admitted that it had an impact on her. She only heard master say that there is such a person in the legend, It is impossible for ordinary people to cultivate both spirit and martial arts.


    "Well, it''s not appropriate to tell others now. Keep it a secret." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You really surprised me. You can''t help it after so many years. If my father and third uncle know, they will be very happy." Lu Wushuang said excitedly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled again and didn''t speak. Instead, he hugged the elegant and beautiful woman in front of him into his arms again. Lu Wushuang hasn''t returned to his mind yet. His lips have been blocked by two hot lips. Suddenly, he was slightly overwhelmed by Lu Shaoyou''s lips.


    Without speaking, he began to cater to it after a moment. This is a primitive instinct and does not need any learning and guidance.


    They close their eyes, turn their lips and wrap around. This most sensitive feeling is plundering, moving and meeting each other''s inner desires.


    The night breeze gently moved, and they hugged each other tightly. Some of Lu Shaoyou''s hands moved easily again. On her hair, her soft waist, and finally fell on her chest. Such encroachment immediately made Lu Wushuang tremble like an electric shock, making her numb and unable to resist. Her hands also swam on her broad back, Forget the feeling and enjoy it greedily.


    Lu Shaoyou became hot again. The original reaction began to riot. There was a hot belly. In some places, it was hot again.


    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou became stronger and stronger. His hands swam and slid wantonly, in front of his chest and waist. Finally, he touched his hands on the slender beautiful legs and strong ones, all the way to the inner side of his thighs. Under the soft hand feeling, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was out of control.


    At this time, Lu Wushuang screamed and broke free from Lu Shaoyou''s arms in an instant. He was stunned and looked at the towering sharp thing across his clothes and trousers between his legs and said, "what''s that on you? How hot and hard."

 Chapter 307

    "Matchless, you don''t even know this?" Lu Shaoyou said dumbly.


    Looked at the palm of his hand, and then looked at the landing and less swam the towering hard and hot thing. Lu Wushuang suddenly blushed. It seemed that he knew what he had just touched and said, "you lust ghost, ignore you. You''re full of that kind of thought. Don''t let you touch me next time."


    "Unparalleled, what should I do now? We don''t have it at the right time. If you do, it will be easy for me." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. This situation is definitely a man''s sorrow.


    "How can I know what you do? I''ll find a way to go by myself." Lu Wushuang glared at Lu Shaoyou and then said, "go back quickly, lest you think like this."


    But Ling''s Lu Shaoyou reluctantly returned to his courtyard, took a pill and forced himself to practice. A moment later, he put out the heat and was shrouded in a faint yellow awn.


    In a finely decorated room, a forty year old man in a light cyan robe sat upright in it. His eyes were clear and bright, with a trace of depth, which people couldn''t see through. The whole person exuded a faint domineering spirit. This person is Yun Xiaotian, the leader of Yunyang sect. He is definitely a powerful figure in the whole Lingwu.


    "Patriarch, the information you want to investigate has been found." in the room, an old man in black robe whispered softly. Judging from his breath, he was also a strong man at the level of Wu Shuai.


    "Talk about it." Yun Xiaotian seemed to be very interested and asked immediately.


    "According to the information from the ancient region, Lu Shaoyou only appeared at the edge of the Wudu mountain range in the ancient region for a few months, but I don''t know what happened. He became the leader of the third rate sect Feiling sect. However, the Feiling sect destroyed the three small sects of black sword sect, Luocha sect and Jiuhua sect within a few months. It is said that there are strong and handsome people in the sect. At the same time, he works in the Guiwu sect once a year At the sect meeting, he was in the limelight, "said the old man in black robe.


    "Is that all?" Yun Xiaotian frowned and asked.


    "That''s all. I can''t find many." the old man in black robe said.


    "It''s only a few months in the ancient region. According to the time, after he fell into the wanzhang cliff, he should go to the Wudu mountains to practice, and then go directly to the ancient region. Hong Ling knows Lu Shaoyou, but Hong Ling has been to the Wudu mountains in recent years, that is, last year. According to the time, it''s just right." Yun Xiaotian smiled faintly.


    "Sect leader, this boy has caused a lot of trouble recently. He directly abolished elder Zhao''s disciples. It is said that elder Zhao broke a table in an old-fashioned way." the old man in Black said softly.


    "Elder Zhao, only my elder martial brother can restrain himself. I''ve heard about this. What do you think of Lu Shaoyou?" Yun Xiaotian raised his head and asked the old man in black robe.


    "Talent is terrible, cruel and cruel." the old man in Black said eight words.


    "Also, he is determined and powerful. He has the air of looking down on the world." Yun Xiaotian said faintly: "this son can penetrate the Wudu mountains, which is enough for his mind. I have also investigated the situation of the Lu family. This son''s three martial arts have endured for 17 years. This is a terrible place."


    "The patriarch has a plan." the black robed old man hesitated and asked.


    His face changed slightly for a moment. Yun Xiaotian sighed, "I dare not have plans. I hesitate. Am I old?"


    "The Lord means" the old man in black changed his face. The Lord hasn''t hesitated about anything in recent years.


    "If this son is really useful to me, he will definitely be a tiger of Yunyang sect. Within 20 years, he will be enough to shock Lingwu. But he is very angry and powerful. Is he something in the pool? I''m afraid it won''t be the tiger of Yunyang sect, but a dragon against the sky." Yun Xiaotian sighed again.


    "The Lord is going to abandon it?" the old man in black robe asked after his face twitched.


    "It''s a pity to abandon it. It''s a pity. I''m afraid this son still has something to hide, so I have a headache." Yun Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "look again. After walking through Luzhong, now there''s another Lu Shaoyou. Both father and son give me a headache."


    "The patriarch is still thinking about Lu Zhong." the old man in black robe said softly.


    "He is also as patient as Lu Shaoyou. He is worthy of being a father and son. However, I feel that the things of the Zhao family and the Lu family seem to be unusual." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "The Lu family and the Zhao family naturally have some secrets. We have inquired for so many years, but we can''t find out at all." the old man in black robe said.


    "Forget it, take your time to find out. Now, what we should pay attention to is the mysterious force that has suddenly emerged in recent decades. Other mountain gates have contacted me. This force seems to be infiltrating into my Lingwu and hiding for decades. Recently, it seems to be ready to move." as soon as Yunxiao''s eyes closed, a breath began to shake, It''s like a tiger with his eyes open. It''s different from the momentum just now.


    "This mysterious force is hidden too deeply. It seems that there are traces of them in the ancient region. It seems that they also exist in Moyun city in the East China Sea." the old man in black robes said softly.


    "Full detective, I don''t know the origin of this force as soon as possible. I''m not at ease. I have a hunch. I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in Lingwu." Yun Xiaotian sighed, and the essence flashed in his eyes.


    The time passed slowly and speechless all night. The next morning, the dawn just dispersed. Lu Shaoyou also stopped his cultivation and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. At this moment, the breath has been approaching the later stage of jiuzhong martial arts division.


    "It won''t take long to reach the peak of jiuzhong martial arts division. At that time, it''s time to prepare martial spirit." feeling the full Qi in his body, Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    "Master, I feel I''m going to break through. These days, I''ll find a safe place to break through." out of the courtyard, the blood lizard came to Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "If you want to make a breakthrough, be careful. The breakthrough in Yunyang sect will attract a lot of people''s attention." Lu Shaoyou path, the blood lizard is finally going to make a breakthrough. After breaking through the middle level of level 4, it is estimated that its strength will be able to compete with the seven and six martial spirits.


    "Master, I know there is a mountain in front of me. It shouldn''t attract much attention," said the blood lizard.


    "Go, be careful." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The blood lizard broke through the mountain, which will attract other people''s attention.


    When the blood lizard left, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. If the blood lizard successfully broke through the middle of the fourth level, although its strength will increase greatly, it will not have a problem to compete with the seven heavy martial spirits, but it is not enough. The cultivation speed of the monster after the fourth level will be much slower, but he should speed up and prepare to help it break through.


    "Snow Lion, let''s continue to go to Wanwu building." call snow lion, and Lu Shaoyou continues to go to Wanwu building. During this time, he can benefit a lot from being in Wanwu building.


    In addition to the new materials on various cultivation levels, there are also non unofficial history essays and other materials in Wanwu building. These materials have no restrictions. Practitioners at any level can read them. There are also various introduction of experience in cultivating Yunyang sect''s martial arts, which can be read by anyone with cultivation.


    These days, although Lu Shaoyou hasn''t cultivated the earth Gang shield and fire storm, and there are glimpses, Lu Shaoyou has carefully studied the cultivation experience and precautions of these three martial arts.


    At dusk, when Lu Shaoyou returned to his residence again, Yun Hongling waited in the courtyard again. After seeing Lu Shaoyou, he threw Lu Shaoyou a space bag in his hand and said, "see if it''s enough, I''ll take some at random."


    Lu Shaoyou peeped into the space bag, suddenly widened his eyes and said, "enough, enough."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The girl was really generous. It was enough for her to take more than ten copies of each medicine, but there were as many as 50 copies in the space bag.


    "In five months, Zongzhong will arrange 20 disciples to practice in the secret place. You have to work harder," said Yun Hongling.


    "What secret place?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Last time, master told himself.


    "It''s a strange place of Yunyang sect. It''s only opened once every three years. You can get a lot of benefits by entering it. Only 20 disciples are selected each time, so you must enter the top 20 of the Dragon list." Yun Hongling said.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to practice in isolation for a while. You should be honest with me, or I won''t spare you." Yun Hongling stared at Lu Shaoyou, and then didn''t know when to call a monster with a body more than ten meters in size.


    The monster has a round head and small ears. The whole body is brown and covered with black and brown money spots. The patterns of the whole body are alternating. The sharp cold light comes from the tusks in the mouth, and the hair on the stomach and thighs is shining white. Small velvet spots are scattered around the feet, just like a beautiful bracelet. It has a strong white tail, but there are some black rings at the end. The fur of the whole body is yellow like non shiny gold, but it is very smooth and soft. On its back, there are a pair of leopard print wings, and a strong breath is pressed down.


    "Lightning Flying Leopard." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This is a monster whose blood is not under the sky winged snow lion. Its blood is very high. Generally speaking, there will be no problem when it grows to the seventh level monster level. The smell of lightning Flying Leopard obviously reaches the fourth level, which is higher than the blood lizard. It seems that its body is also shrinking at the middle of the fourth level.

 Chapter 308

    "Lightning Flying Leopard in the middle of the fourth level." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Yun Hongling is only the strength of triple martial spirit at this time, but he can have a lightning Flying Leopard in the middle of the fourth level as a mount. This Lingwu is also a world of fighting for his father. Who can have a fourth level monster or a monster like lightning Flying Leopard as a mount for general martial spirit level practitioners.


    "Well, my lightning Flying Leopard is no worse than your sky winged snow lion. I''m gone. You''re good to practice. Remember, you can''t be bitten by other women." Yun Hongling hurriedly said, kissed Lu Shaoyou''s right face, and then jumped on the back of the lightning Flying Leopard in the sky. It''s beautiful with a red face.


    "This girl" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then murmured with a bitter smile: "it''s troublesome. Step on two boats. Don''t turn over."


    "Continue to cultivate." after returning to the room, Lu Shaoyou continued to take a three product high-level pill and began to refine. On Lu Shaoyou, these three product high-level pills are completely worthless, just like candy.


    He was speechless all night. The next morning, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and felt his true Qi. Finally, he reached the peak of jiuzhong martial arts division.


    "It''s time to continue refining the elixir." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He didn''t plan to go to Wanwu building today. He refined some elixirs again and was ready to impact the spirit level.


    After calling Bruce Lee to protect the Dharma, Lu Shaoyou put up a do not disturb sign outside the mountain again. Then he returned to the room, took out the fire dragon tripod and began refining pills.


    His hands trembled, and a light wrapped these herbs and put them into the fire dragon tripod. Under the burning and refining of Linghuo, pure Lingye was left immediately.


    With Bruce Lee protecting the Dharma outside, Lu Shaoyou can also refine it at ease. As time goes by, on the seventh day, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changes in the room, and his spiritual power rushes out violently.


    Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, the fingerprints changed, and the spirit liquid in the fire dragon tripod began to converge under the spirit fire. With the convergence of these energies, the energy breath in the whole fire dragon tripod became stronger and stronger, and Lu Shaoyou''s spirit power was rapidly consumed.


    About half an hour later, four thumb sized spheres appeared in the fire dragon tripod. Under its spirit fire package, the four pill rudiments were slowly taking shape.


    Looking at the four condensed pills, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints hit again, and the spirit fire was slightly weak, but he still continued to wrap the four pills in refining.


    When the color of the four pills began to change again, the surface of the four earth elixirs gradually became round and shiny. A strong medicine fragrance and a huge energy wave suddenly gushed out, and Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile around his mouth.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, a white awn wrapped it up, and the four earth elixirs instantly came into his hands. There was this shallow energy flowing on the surface of the pill, which was extremely wonderful.


    While putting away the pill, Lu Shaoyou also put away the fire dragon tripod. At the moment, he already has twelve earth elixirs on his body, which is enough to break through the soul. Next, it''s time to prepare for the breakthrough.


    "Boss, your master is coming." outside the courtyard, Bruce Lee''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Swim less." then the voice in front of Yu Yu spread far away.


    "I''ve seen Shifu." Lu Shaoyou went outside the courtyard.


    "Shaoyou, let me see you. How''s your cultivation?" Yu Yu asked.


    "I''m looking for a master for something. I''m going to break through martial spirit in the near future. Therefore, I need a quiet and safe place to shut up." Lu Shaoyou said.


    How important it is to break through the martial spirit and unite the martial pill. Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Are you going to break through the martial spirit?" Yu Yu was surprised and said immediately. "Go to the place where I live and break through the barrier. There is also a small spirit gathering array in the place where I live. It was originally arranged by your Shizu gang for me to cultivate faster for me. However, the martial arts teacher''s talent is dull and it''s useless to have a spirit gathering array. You break through in it and I will protect the Dharma for you personally. There will be no problem."


    "But it''s too troublesome for master." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but in the bottom of his heart, Lu Shaoyou''s fight is this. As for breaking through his martial spirit, it''s not ordinary. If master helps him protect the Dharma, he will undoubtedly be much safer in Yunyang sect.


    "What''s the trouble? You''re my disciple. You break through the martial spirit and your strength will increase greatly at that time. Kill some people on the Dragon list for me, or give me a long face." Yu Yuqian said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll trouble Shifu." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Taking the blue jade wolf eagle of the fifth level monster level in front of Master Yu Yu, Lu Shaoyou also has some expectations. When his sky winged Snow Lion reaches the fifth level, he will be absolutely strong in terms of speed and strength.


    A moment later, Lu Shao swam to a mountain not far away. The mountain was much larger than the mountain he lived in. The area above the mountain was the size of a square.


    "I''ve seen the master." when they fell to the top of the mountain, Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang came forward to salute in front of Yu Yu''s predecessor.


    "Hello, senior brothers." Lu Shaoyou did not lose his courtesy and saluted them.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be polite." the two returned quickly without any support.


    Guided by Yu Yuqian, Lu Shaoyou crossed a corridor and several small palace buildings to the top of the mountain.


    A palace building with a size of 100 meters appeared on the top of the mountain, with golden glazed tiles on it, which looked full of golden light.


    "What a rich attribute energy." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is amazed at the top of the mountain. The sky is full of rich attribute energy. It seems that the attribute energy between heaven and earth is slowly approaching here.


    "The spirit gathering array is really wonderful." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking around, it is not difficult to see that a spirit gathering array is arranged around. Although the spirit gathering array is only a small array, it is not enough, but it is extremely wonderful. If ordinary martial artists practice here, the speed is fast enough, but it is limited, If there are three or four people practicing together again, the speed will not be much faster.


    Although this place is excellent, Lu Shaoyou knows that it doesn''t play a big role for himself. The yin-yang Lingwu formula is too slow in the normal cultivation state. Unless the spirit gathering array can also reach the three system five combination array condensed by the ghost Wuzong at the beginning and condense the magnificent generic energy, he can directly devour the attribute energy breakthrough.


    Now the rage attribute energy attracted by the spirit gathering array and the three series five harmonies array is too poor to swallow directly.


    "Don''t swim, you''ll be closed inside and ready to break through. This is a ''body protecting Zhenyang pill''. You''re a three-level martial artist. It''s much more difficult to gather martial pills than a two-level martial artist. However, outsiders can''t help you in this step. Everything depends on you. The girl Hongling suffered a lot in breaking through last time. You must be careful." Yu Yu said to Lu Shaoyou in a positive tone.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Lu Shaoyou said softly after taking the body protecting Zhenyang pill. He didn''t dare to be careless in this step.


    "I can''t help you with your cultivation, so I''ll rely on your own efforts. Go ahead. I believe you will be able to successfully condense the martial pill and break through the martial spirit." Yu Yu said in front of me.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou answered softly, raised his head slightly, and then walked to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    "Shifu, younger martial brother, the difficulty is not small." Ma Fang said lightly.


    "You two, please protect the Dharma for your younger martial brother here. You can''t leave at all." Yu Yu said in front. His voice fell down, looked at the back of landing Shaoyou, and murmured, "good apprentice, it''s a dragon or a worm. It depends on yourself."


    Open the gate of the palace on the top of the mountain. The palace is empty. Only a few large columns support the whole palace. There is only a futon in the middle and nothing else around.


    "Bruce Lee, protect the Dharma outside." Lu Shaoyou whispered to Bruce Lee on his shoulder. With Bruce Lee''s last layer of Dharma protection, Lu Shaoyou felt safer.


    "It''s the boss, you can rest assured to break through. It''s estimated that after you break through, I''ll break through again soon." Bruce Lee whispered, and his voice fell. Bruce Lee''s small body had climbed out of the crack of the Palace door.


    "Get ready to break through." standing in the palace, Lu Shaoyou murmured. This time, he must also break through the martial spirit and spiritual spirit, which is a great barrier for martial and spiritual people. He must cross it at the same time.


    Crossing his knees on the futon, Lu Shaoyou stuffed two earth elixirs into his mouth. At the moment, the level of the spirit is only beyond the reach of the jiuzhong spirit Master. He must first break through to the spirit.


    After taking the earth elixir, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was tied, and then he began to refine. His whole body was slowly shrouded in an invisible and transparent aperture.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s seclusion, it''s the day of the competition between the pro disciples at the beginning of the month. Many pro disciples have gathered on the top of the Earth Dragon. Although this time, there are four decisive battles, only the strongest one, and only the two who rank 46 and 48 in the Dragon list.


    Since there are still five months to go before the secret place of Zongzhong is opened, only the top 20 people on the Dragon list can enter the secret place for cultivation. Therefore, during this period, almost all the strong people on the Dragon list are in closed practice, striving to enter the top 20 of the Dragon list and practice in the secret place, but it has many advantages.

 Chapter 309

    Therefore, recently, almost all the pro disciples on the top of the Earth Dragon and in front of the Dragon list have disappeared. After the four contests, many pro disciples watching are also looking forward to whether Lu Shaoyou and Li Dajiang can compete next month. It is estimated that Lu Shaoyou will not be closed for a few months.


    As time passed, Lu Shaoyou didn''t show up recently, and the storm caused by Lu Shaoyou in Zongzhong began to be lightly forgotten by some people. After all, every Pro disciple is arrogant. While remembering Lu Shaoyou, all people also think that they must surpass this person one day, unless the other party has reached the point where they must look up, they will give up.


    Time passed slowly. Ten days later, Lu Shaoyou took twelve earth elixirs. I don''t know when the breath began to rise.


    However, the twelve earth elixirs have not yet reached the point where Lu Shaoyou can connect to the spirit level all the way. Lu Shaoyou also knows that the energy he needs to break through the martial spirit is too huge.


    Sitting on the futon, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had to rely on himself next. The twelve earth elixirs also sent him to the peak of jiuzhong spirit Master. As for the process of breakthrough, he needed his own efforts.


    A layer of white aperture lingers around the body, like a white flame that never goes out. Lu Shaoyou is tightly protected in it. Around the transparent white aperture, if you look closely at it now, you can vaguely see that there seems to be a trace of extremely small energy gas like hair between heaven and earth. After continuously passing through the white aperture, Finally, pour all the blood into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    With the energy entering between heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to climb in an extremely slow state. At this time, it seemed that he had lost the concept of time in the quiet hall.


    "Master, it''s been half a month. Younger martial brother hasn''t broken through yet. There won''t be any problem." Guo Dongyang asked Yuyu in front of the mountain.


    "You have a problem. The third martial arts are not so good at breaking through to the martial spirit. It took a whole month for the girl Hongling to break through." Yu Yu said softly in front of him. At the moment, he was already nervous. His talent and strength were not very good, but he was also a person of cultivation. Naturally, he knew that the third martial arts should break through to the martial spirit level, How dangerous it is.


    In the quiet hall, Lu Shaoyou is like an old monk meditating, but the breath from his body is gradually rising at a slow speed. Although this speed seems slow, if there is a strong one at this time, it can be seen that Lu Shaoyou''s breath is quietly crossing the ridge between the spiritual master and the soul, The breath is stable, and everything is normal. At this speed, if it is smooth, it is only a matter of time to break through to the soul.


    However, breaking through the soul can be divided into two parts. One is the breakthrough of soul power, and the most important part is the second part. After the breakthrough, we must condense the soul pill. If it fails, it will fail forever.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou himself has entered a very mysterious state, which is a half awake and half confused state. Time passed quickly in this state, and Yunyang sect did not cause waves because of Lu Shaoyou''s isolation.


    Lu Shaoyou had been closed for 18 days. Finally, there was a movement in the hall on the top of the mountain!


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes and woke up in the state of cultivation. Lu Shaoyou felt that he was beginning to break through.


    In the air flow space of the mind, at this time, the spiritual power has reached a full state. The spiritual power air sea space is expanding at the moment and seems to be about to burst.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, a majestic invisible energy between heaven and earth seems to be being pulled.


    The breath continued to climb. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints began to change rapidly. A moment later, a dull noise spread.


    In this instant, a dull noise came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and then an invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered in the hall.


    "Master, look, younger martial brother is breaking through." outside the top of the mountain, suddenly a burst of energy gathered out of thin air and fluctuated violently in the sky.


    At the same time, at this moment, I saw that the energy between the surrounding heaven and earth was like a traction, and began to gather madly towards the hall, which excited Guo Dongyang and Ma Fang.


    "Eh, this guy''s breakthrough seems strange." Yu Yu frowned in front. After all, he is also a level of seven martial generals. In peeping, he seems to find that this breath is different from the martial artist''s breakthrough.


    When Yu Yu frowned, he didn''t know what was going on. Then he could only blame Lu Shaoyou, who was a warrior of the three systems.


    Just for a moment, in this week''s space, a magnificent invisible energy shock is becoming more and more intense. A strong invisible energy is constantly infiltrating from heaven and earth, and then pouring into the hall on the top of the mountain. At the moment, the whole top of the mountain is also showing layers of ripples. It is unclear whether the space ripples are shaking or the invisible energy between heaven and earth is shaking.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is shrouded in a magnificent energy. This energy is directly pulled by the breakthrough of spiritual power. At the moment, it is not controlled by Lu Shaoyou at all, and it has directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s spirit sea space, after the space burst, it never recovered. At this time, the spirit sea space and soul space were completely removed and gathered together.


    Breaking through the spirit and condensing into a soul pill is to make the soul power and spirit power condense into one. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless, and the fingerprints began to change constantly.


    Between heaven and earth, the huge energy entered the mental space, gathered together with the original magnificent spiritual power, and intertwined into a more violent force.


    In my mind, there was a lot of sharp pain. This huge force directly hit my mind, and its severity was absolutely terrible.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is most worried about his soul power that has become substantial. In the soul space of his mind, the rich white soul power is involved by the violent power gathered by the spirit power and the energy of heaven and earth after the explosion of the spirit power sea space.


    The soul force is involved by the violent force, which is like being torn to pieces. Lu Shaoyou grits his teeth and supports it. If the soul force is torn to pieces, he will be finished.


    "Condense the soul pill, condense it for me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, and a strange breath turned into a stream of air in his mind at the moment. It surged into the space of his mind. Finally, a separate space was separated from the violent energy. There was a violent energy raging around the space.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power under his control is revealed in this temporarily calm separate space. A trace of white soul power begins to condense in this space. At first, it''s just a trace of white gas gathering together. Finally, it condenses like a sphere under an invisible force.


    Then more and more white gases were exposed. When they met the object of the sphere, they adhered to it and melted quietly. A moment later, with more and more white gases, the white sphere began to emit light and began to rotate slowly.


    As the gas rotates, a strange adsorption force is suddenly generated. The soul force in the surrounding space is being forcibly adsorbed and then adhered to the.


    All the white gas converged. Suddenly, the white sphere converged into a diameter of tens of meters, and the rotation speed was faster and faster. The air flow shaken around was enough to form a cyclone.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had condensed into the childlike form of soul pill.


    At this time, the invisible gas that blocked the violent spiritual power and the energy of heaven and earth could no longer stop the power surging from wave to wave. Finally, countless violent forces in all directions immediately surrounded the white sphere of the soul and squeezed from all directions.


    The white sphere kept rotating at a high speed, and the cyclones generated around it swept away the violent forces around it, so that it could not get close.


    However, the violent spiritual power and the energy of heaven and earth around are too huge. Although it is just impossible to get close, it is an absolutely huge force that crushes it and severely suppresses it on the white sphere of the soul.


    In the tug of war between the two forces, Lu Shaoyou suffered a lot and almost had a headache. The two huge forces seemed to break the space of his mind and tear open his head, almost making himself faint.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that now is the most critical time. He must hold on. If he can''t hold on, he will be finished. At this moment, he must let his soul force condense into a pill under the impact and forging of heaven and earth energy.


    The fingerprints changed again. In my mind, in the white gas rotating at high speed at the moment, a mysterious force of freedom diffused out, involving outside the cyclone, and a trace of air flow in the energy of heaven and earth swallowed it.


    With the swallowing of this trace of heaven and earth energy, the white sphere of the soul began to compress slowly at a speed that is difficult to see by the naked eye.


    Outside, the magnificent invisible energy of heaven and earth is still gathering and pouring into the hall.


    "How could this happen." at this moment, Lu Shao''s wandering God Seton sank and didn''t know what was going on. At this time, the real Qi in his body also began to riot. The real Qi flowed rapidly in the meridians of his whole body, which was a sign of breakthrough.

 Chapter 310

    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Although the previous breakthroughs were all at the same time, they all broke through one of them first, and then they would break through the other. Now, Lingli is still breaking through, but Zhenqi has begun to break through.


    Lu shaoyousi doesn''t know what''s going on. There is no record of this in Yunyang sect. There are no such people in Lingwu double cultivation. Therefore, no one will know the changes when Lingwu double practitioners break through wusoul.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou took the body protecting Zhenyang pill and du''e five heart pill together. From the pill level, the body protecting Zhenyang pill is the first level pill of the fourth grade, and du''e five heart pill is the middle level pill of the fourth grade.


    After taking the two pills, they instantly turned into two streams of heat and pasted them on the bones and muscles and the five zang organs, giving the body an unspeakable sense of comfort. It seems that the pain of splitting headache in the mind is also light at this time.


    At this time, on the mountain peak, a burst of energy roar broke out out of thin air. In an instant, the energy in the surrounding space fluctuated more and more violently, reaching a terrible place.


    At the same time, I can see that the energy between the surrounding heaven and earth seems to be under a kind of traction. A more violent energy sweeps out towards the golden palace on the top of the mountain. The degree of energy frenzy is almost crazy.


    Looking at these changes, Yu Yuqian, Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang also changed their faces.


    "What''s going on!" at this time, Yu Yu was stunned by the sudden change. The violent energy gathering had reached the point where he was afraid. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Shifu, younger martial brother, what''s wrong with this closed door breakthrough? It even caused so much noise." Ma Fang couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but it''s estimated that it''s at a critical juncture. We can''t disturb." Yu Yuqian is also a military general level after all, and immediately said at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou was filled with genuine Qi in the Dantian gas sea at the moment. The Dantian gas sea could no longer bear the infusion of genuine Qi. It began to explode with a loud and dull sound, and a breath rose sharply.


    With the rising of this breath, the energy of heaven and earth was pulled again and began to rush into his body.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou almost couldn''t help shouting. That day, a terrible energy from the earth rushed into his body and directly collapsed in his internal organs and muscles. For a moment, he seemed to turn into fragments. The most terrible thing was that a stream of heaven and earth energy rushed directly into his meridians and finally swept into his Dantian air sea.


    The power is too terrible, just like to cut off your meridians.


    At the moment, there are five colors separated from the huge energy of heaven and earth. If you feel carefully, you can''t find it. Among them, the five attribute energy gathers together.


    "It hurts. The meridians are about to break, and the bones are about to break. Even the Dantian gas sea will be hit into pieces." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and fought, with cold sweat on his forehead, and the muscles on his face are wriggling in different ways at the moment. He has great power to flow in his body recklessly. The muscles on his face are like being squeezed together by the strong wind at the moment.


    At this time, the two air currents in the body instantly wrapped around the muscles and muscles of the whole body and the five zang organs. It was the energy transformed by the body protecting Zhenyang pill and Du''er five heart pill just taken. At the same time, there was an energy flowing through the meridians into the Dantian gas sea, which began to form an absolute protection for the Dantian gas sea.


    But this kind of protection is a little smaller for the energy pouring into the body. Only for a moment, the energy gas transformed by the body protecting Zhenyang pill will be completely disintegrated. After another moment, the energy transformed by du''e five heart pill will also be completely dissipated.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help shouting because of the severe pain. At the moment, five attribute energies collided in his body and destroyed everything in his body. Even Dantian Qihai didn''t let go.


    In my mind, at the moment, the soul pill is also condensing, and there is a fierce tug of war with the violent spiritual power and invisible energy of heaven and earth.


    "We must stick to it." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and whispered. His fingerprints changed and began to condense Wu Dan in the air sea of Dantian. At this time, the soul Dan in the brain space did not gather, but he had to concentrate on condensing Wu Dan, which made Lu Shaoyou have some scruples, but he had to take both sides into account.


    "Congealing." a low cry came from the bottom of his heart. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed and began to want to control the five attributes in the Dantian gas sea, and began to congeal into a martial pill.


    Just at the beginning of Lu Shaoyou''s movements, he was immediately subjected to the resistance of the huge force in his body. Under the impact of the force, Lu Shaoyou suddenly gushed blood out of his mouth.


    "Condense again." Lu Shaoyou grinned and whispered again, knowing that he had no way out at all. Therefore, at the moment, he had to continue to condense. If he didn''t succeed, he died.


    The impact of internal force made Lu Shaoyou spew out a mouthful of blood again.


    "The energy of the five attributes is too great to condense Wu Dan." after two consecutive failures, Lu Shaoyou learned that he could not control the power of the five attributes. The terror of the power of the five attributes exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s original imagination.


    "What should I do? I can''t drag it down." Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that his internal organs and muscles wrap the meridians. At the moment, with the five forces of attributes entering his body, he will be squeezed into fragments. If his body hadn''t been forged, he would have been unable to compete long ago.


    "Fight hard and gather again." let the blood flow in his mouth, Lu Shaoyou is ready to gather Wu Dan again.


    Just as the power in the body was mobilized, there was another power impact in an instant. This time, the power impact was more violent than just two times.


    "Ah."


    Lu Shaoyou screamed again, and a blood mist spewed out of his mouth. The three consecutive impacts made Lu Shaoyou unable to suppress the attribute energy in his body. The attribute energy in his body became more and more violent.


    "Hoo!" in the outside world, on the top of the mountain, the violent energy of this time and space has converged to a terrible point. The roaring energy is really converging into the hall.


    At the moment, on the mountain in the distance, more than ten figures came rapidly and appeared on the mountain top in an instant. It was the ten elders of Yunyang sect, even Zhao Wuji, who were among them. The violent energy had shocked them and was enough to prove the fear of the violent energy.


    "Elder Yu, what''s going on and who''s breaking through?" the elder surnamed Yang immediately asked. It''s not difficult to see that someone is breaking through based on the cultivation of everyone.


    "Is it the breakthrough of Wu Shuai? How could it cause such a response." the elders were surprised and inexplicable.


    "It''s my disciple Lu Shaoyou who is breaking through the martial spirit. Leave now. Don''t disturb me." Yu Yu shouted immediately.


    "Is it Lu Shaoyou breaking through and breaking through the martial spirit, which will cause so much noise?" they were surprised.


    "At the beginning, the red Ling broke through the three systems of martial arts. Although there was a great movement, there was no such movement." the elder surnamed song was surprised.


    "Hum!" only Zhao Wuji snorted coldly.


    "Whoosh" came again, and appeared on the top of the mountain like lightning.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." all the elders around saluted, and it was Yun Xiaotian with a surprised face.


    "Elder martial brother, who is breaking through?" Yun Xiaotian said to Yu Yu with a dignified look when he reached the sky.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou breaking through the martial spirit." Yu Yu said in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, Lu Shaoyou is a third level martial artist. It''s not trivial to break through the martial spirit. You let him break through alone, but it''s extremely dangerous. If a double level martial artist breaks through the martial spirit, he must be watched by the strong Zongzhong in person. Lu Shaoyou is a third level martial artist. He broke through by himself, but it''s very dangerous." Yun Xiaotian suddenly twitched.


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t help you break through less. I can''t help it." Yu Yu broke out in a cold sweat. He also understood what Yun Xiaotian said, but he really can''t help all this.


    "There''s some trouble now." Yun Xiaotian''s face sank. When Hongling broke through, he watched it personally. Several times, Hongling was in danger if he didn''t help clear the encirclement. It''s not easy for the third martial arts to break through the martial spirit.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou in the main hall naturally did not know that he had attracted a group of elders in Yunyang sect. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was already unable to protect himself. He could not control the huge five attributes in his body, and the huge energy of the five attributes ran rampant in his body. The power of terror seemed to destroy his whole body, If the body itself had not been extremely strong, and the residual power of excessive use of e five heart pill and body protecting Zhenyang pill was still competing, I''m afraid it would have been turned into a pile of ashes under the impact of these five huge attribute energies.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is already a little worse off than death. This huge terrorist energy is surging in his body and destroyed all the way. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that his meridians are twisting, his bones are making unbearable clicks, and his whole body is beginning to suffer devastating destruction. He feels this change, Lu Shaoyou can only tightly guard his mind and his internal organs. A feeling of weakness and weak fatigue permeate Lu Shaoyou''s heart. He has failed. Under the five attributes, he can''t control it at all. All martial arts have advantages and disadvantages. It''s too difficult to break through. Lu Shaoyou begins to despair.

 Chapter 311

    "How could this happen? This attribute energy is a little too big." on the top of the mountain, all the elders of Yunyang sect stared at the surging energy of heaven and earth over the sky. They were stunned. It was almost like breaking through the fluctuation caused by martial spirit and the level of martial Commander.


    "It''s very different. How can this attribute energy be so terrible." Yun Xiaotian frowned. When Hongling broke through, there was no such violent fluctuation.


    In the air, the majestic energy came from the air, which was already the space that began to collapse. The air flow burst continuously, and the sound of sonic booms continued to be heard.


    "No, the energy is chaotic. Lu Shaoyou is afraid that he will fail to break through." the elder surnamed Yang, who is the cultivation of King Wu, changed his face.


    "Younger martial brother, what should I do? Think of a way quickly." Yu Yu immediately smiled at Yun.


    Yun Xiaotian shook his head and said helplessly, "at this time, no one can help but rely on himself. Younger martial brother, you are too careless. Lu Shaoyou wants to break through. You should inform Zongzhong first."


    "I" Yu Yu went to slap him in the face and said anxiously, "I don''t want you to do it. It''s useless to say I''m a master. In order to save face, I''ll hurt you less."


    Yu Yuqian also knew the danger of the third martial arts to break through the martial spirit, but he couldn''t pull down his old face. His apprentice broke through, but he wanted to find someone else to watch. At that time, he would definitely attract jokes. But now, it''s too late for him to regret. He paced back and forth in a hurry and wanted to slap himself in the face.


    However, Yu Yuqian naturally didn''t know that even the strong ones in Zongzhong would guard the breakthrough for Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou would refuse. At the time of the breakthrough, if someone was around, his spiritual and martial cultivation would easily be exposed.


    At this time, looking at the violent attribute energy in the air and the invisible power of heaven and earth, all people can''t see Lu Shaoyou''s five series comprehensive cultivation and Lingwu double cultivation. The five attribute energy can only enter by Lu Shaoyou''s side, so even Yun Xiaotian can''t find it on the top of the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Let''s have a look again." with a slight frown, Yun smiled.


    At the moment, there are outsiders on Lu Shaoyou''s body, and even Lu Shaoyou himself can''t spy on the change. In the storage ring hidden on Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a faint fluorescence suddenly begins to diffuse. At the moment, if Lu Shaoyou spies into the storage ring, he can naturally find the spirit jade bed contained in the storage ring, At the moment, there is a dazzling light.


    The light on the storage ring, along Lu Shaoyou''s fingers, directly spread to the internal organs and bones of the whole body, like a cool sweep, making people tremble.


    "I can''t despair. I want to be a strong man. I still have a mother. There is no matchless. My road to being a strong man has just begun." when Lu Shaoyou approached the desperate place, I don''t know where it came from. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. His eyes were red, as if he was about to shed blood.


    Also at this moment, with Lu Shaoyou waking up again, the light on the storage ring lingered and flickered for a few times, and then disappeared again.


    "I don''t believe I can''t condense Wu Dan and five element attributes. What can I do? I''ll condense you together." Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice, and the fingerprints in his hands hit out rapidly, mobilizing the chaotic Qi in his body and directly colliding with the power of five element attributes.


    Unable to control the energy of the five attributes, Lu Shaoyou is completely disorderly condensing the five attributes at the moment. At this moment, although Lu Shaoyou is awake, he is not absolutely awake. He just has an absolute survival force and makes himself struggle at the end.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Maybe Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to control the five attribute energies and condense the five martial pills in his body. Then he has to mix the five attribute energies together. This is Lu Shaoyou''s last struggle.


    "Pooh" Lu Shaoyou spewed blood again, and the violent force of the five attribute energies was extremely frightening. The five energies plus real Qi crashed into Lu Shaoyou''s body, making Lu Shaoyou feel that the bones of his body were bursting. At the moment, the skin, blood and flesh directly burst, a trace of red blood gushed out, soaked his green robe from head to foot, and suddenly became a blood man.


    If you look carefully, you can clearly see through Lu Shaoyou''s cracked skin that the internal organs of Lu Shaoyou are wriggling. At the moment, there is still a layer of real Qi and the residual energy of du''e five heart Pill on the internal organs.


    The violent energy of heaven and earth and the five attributes directly enter Lu Shaoyou''s cracked skin at the moment. The violent power destroys the landing Shaoyou''s body.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou looks terrible. He looks almost miserable. His meridians are distorted and attached to the cracked skin. Fortunately, the meridians are not broken. Otherwise, there will be no way to recover.


    "Condense it for me." Lu Shaoyou''s blood red eyes gave out blood light, and his damaged body didn''t attract Lu Shaoyou''s own attention. Finally, he controlled the real Qi to wrap the five attribute energies in his body and staggered away.


    The body exploded in an instant. In this violent ability, Lu Shaoyou''s damaged body burst again, opening a crack the size of a finger, and blood gushed. The whole hall was also dripping with blood at the moment.


    A blood mist spewed out from his mouth, and the violent force in his body had destroyed the whole body again. Lu Shaoyou heard the sound of his bones breaking, and his internal organs were beginning to crack. An unparalleled force poured and collided, and then spread. Lu Shaoyou could no longer insist. His body sitting on his knees fell directly to the ground and began to faint.


    When Lu Shaoyou fainted, he lost all his thoughts and finally failed.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel it before he fainted. When he finally controlled the five attribute energies to condense Wu Dan, a huge vortex was generated in the majestic energy burst. The vortex was rotating at a high speed, so it looked violent in the center of the vortex, but there was an extremely calm place.


    The whirlpool of high-speed rotation also blocked the Dantian air sea space, making the attribute energy of the outside world more and more violent unable to go in for half a minute.


    The roaring and surging of five attribute energies around, coupled with the fury of true Qi, all this is like a violent tsunami in the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou.


    However, at this time, there is a pulling force in the calm vortex, and the five attribute energies are involved in a trace. In this high-speed rotation, they are strangely gathered together.


    These gathered together, the attribute energy is somewhat mutually exclusive, but in the high-speed rotating vortex, coupled with the external violent extrusion force, it has to be forcibly condensed.


    "Hoo Hoo" at this time, on the top of the mountain, the majestic and terrible attribute energy collapsed and dispersed in an instant. The attribute energy lost its traction and only collapsed and dispersed at the moment.


    "Failed"


    At this moment, all the people on the top of the mountain sighed slightly. Such a movement has proved that Lu Shaoyou failed to condense the martial pill. A three-level martial artist with excellent talent and no one in ten million will disappear.


    At the moment, many people are helpless to look at Yu Yu. Elder Yu is really the Lord who specially spoils good disciples. A martial artist of three generations was spoilt by elder Yu again. If any other elder assisted Lu Shaoyou in breaking through, this would not happen.


    The former elder Yu Yu sat on the ground with his eyes red and was completely stunned. He just kept muttering, "don''t swim, I hurt you and my teacher hurt you."


    Only a smile appeared in Zhao Wuji''s eyes. There was no need for him to start. The boy was dead. This time, he had to thank Yu Yuqian.


    Yun Xiaotian looked at the calm golden palace with deep eyes. Then he sighed and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    The elders nodded slightly and then went to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    Just as the people were about to enter the palace, an unexpected scene appeared. A small yellow snake blocked the door. Xinzi huff and puff and didn''t let the people in at all.


    "Get out of the way." elder Song said slightly, reaching out to sweep Bruce Lee away.


    At this moment, a violent golden flame erupted from Bruce Lee''s mouth. Suddenly, the breath was released, and the hot flame mixed with the violent breath gushed out.


    "What a powerful monster." the crowd quickly retreated. At this time, the elder surnamed song also changed his face. The smell of the little yellow snake made him feel afraid, especially the golden flame, which frightened him from the bottom of his heart.


    At that moment, Bruce Lee roared in a low voice, and his body expanded rapidly. In an instant, it was 2670 meters in size. On his huge body, the golden scales emitted a trace of flame, and the plundering breath directly began to shake. A huge pressure forced the elders of Yunyang to care.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body just circled around the golden light spot and wrapped the Golden Hall tightly. Xinzi huff and puff, his eyes showed a fierce light, and his tusks showed a cold light.


    "What a powerful monster."


    The people''s faces changed greatly. They immediately stepped back and looked at Bruce Lee''s huge body. At this time, all the people knew that the little guy who had been following Lu Shaoyou on his shoulder was so terrible.


    "The fourth order monster, but it''s not like it." people guessed that only the fourth order monster can change its body freely, but the breath of the strange monster in front of us is not the fourth order monster, and the breath is more terrible than the fourth order monster. There is no denying that the blood of this monster is absolutely very high.

 Chapter 312

    Also at this time, there was a huge roar in the front air. In the blink of an eye, the sky winged snow lion, which was not strange to everyone, fluttered its wings and directly opened a piece of air flow between its wings.


    As soon as the bloody streamer jumped down from the back of the sky winged snow lion, it suddenly turned into a huge volume of nearly 200 meters. The whole body was covered with blood light and looked ferocious. It was the blood lizard who broke through the level of monster in the middle of the fourth order.


    "Fourth order monster blood lizard." people''s faces moved again.


    "The master is making a breakthrough in isolation. You can''t disturb him." the blood lizard raised his head and vomited.


    "You are the blood lizard in the Wudu mountains." one of the elders in white robes asked with a flash of eyes.


    "Yes, but now I''m just the master''s body protecting monster." the blood lizard said. In front of this kind of strong man, the blood lizard would have escaped if it were in the Wudu mountains, but now it has to protect the master and shut up.


    "What chance does this boy have? There are so many monsters." many elders are also secretly surprised. At the moment, all the elders are most curious about Bruce Lee hovering in the golden hall.


    "Evil beast, get out of the way. I''m going to see my apprentice." Yu Yu went to the front Avenue.


    Bruce Lee puffed out the letter with his head held high and hissed. It seemed that he was talking to the blood lizard.


    "The master is shutting down. You can''t disturb him, no matter who disturb him." said the blood lizard.


    "Blood lizard, your master failed to break through. Let''s go in and see if there is any help. Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you." Yun Xiaotian frowned, and a breath slowly spread, and immediately suppressed it on the head of the blood lizard.


    The invisible absolute breath oppressed the blood lizard, and he couldn''t even lift his head, "hiss"


    Bruce Lee''s breath soared again and directly countered the breath of Yun Xiaotian. At the moment, the blood lizard was better. He said, "my master didn''t break through the failure. Bruce Lee and his master have a blood contract. If the master broke through the failure, Bruce Lee will know that now the master is at a critical juncture. You can''t disturb him."


    "Little fourth order monster, you''re tired of being wild in Yunyang sect." at this time, Zhao Wuji drank and was about to kill the blood lizard.


    "Elder Zhao, stop." Yun Xiaotian immediately shouted, then looked at Bruce Lee and said, "everyone leave. Don''t disturb Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough."


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian''s heart was surprised at Bruce Lee''s breath. Only he just felt it. Although Bruce Lee''s strength was not strong, he had to care about the intensity of the breath. There were definitely a lot of monsters.


    "Lord, do we believe a monster? Let''s go and have a look." Zhao Wuji''s face sank and said softly.


    "Elder Zhao is very concerned about Lu Shaoyou today. However, Lu Shaoyou''s monster and Lu Shaoyou have a blood contract. Naturally, there will be no mistakes. We''d better not go in and disturb." elder Xie said softly.


    "Yes, you go quickly. If anyone bothers my disciple to break through, I swear I won''t finish with him." Yu Yu said after staring at Zhao Wuji.


    Everyone stepped back. Bruce Lee, sky winged snow lion, blood lizard and three huge bodies guarded in front of the golden hall.


    At this moment, time passed slowly. In the golden palace, Lu Shaoyou fainted and was completely on the verge of death. At this time, the cracked wounds on his body have solidified, and everything has entered a quiet state. He doesn''t know when to start, and began to linger with five colors of light. At the same time, there is another white light mixed with it, A total of six lights slowly lingered on the.


    Two days later, the people couldn''t pry at the top of the mountain. A group of elders had to leave. Yun Xiaotian frowned. Zongzhong also had something to deal with. He asked Yu Yu to leave first.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know at the moment. In the Dantian gas sea, a five-color light sphere with a size of more than 100 meters has been formed in the high-speed rotating terrorist energy. The violent energy is released, and the gas is constantly compressed.


    At this time, on the five-color sphere, a new breath diffused from the gap in the Dantian gas sea. This new breath had five colors flashing and began to invade and moisten the landing Shaoyou. It was already a body that had been destroyed. It was wrapped in a five-color breath. The breath continued to flow into Lu Shaoyou along the meridians, flesh and blood, and wounds.


    With the package of the five-color breath, Lu Shaoyou''s original twisted meridians, broken bones and almost dried up blood are strange and slowly shining, just like life again.


    Everything on the body is beginning to be repaired, and in this repair, it can be seen that whether the meridians or bones are damaged, they are repaired again, making them several times stronger.


    Wrapped in these five colors of energy, this body is slowly strengthening. It can be said that it is reborn and undergoing a transformation.


    From martial arts teacher to martial spirit, this itself is an abnormal transformation. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s transformation process is very slow. At the same time, the transformation form is different from everyone''s.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the huge soul Danzhi shape also continues to rotate. The rotating force makes Lu Shaoyou''s soul, which depends on survival, actually not affected. Otherwise, the soul will be affected and all changes will be futile. It can be said that this is luck. The body is damaged, but the soul force is not impacted because it is in cohesion.


    Lu Shaoyou''s bones and internal organs are greedy. With an invisible peristaltic speed, they quickly devour the five-color breath. Everything is repairing and transforming.


    In the Dantian gas sea, the furious and unparalleled five attribute energy was initially a condensed five-color sphere in the siege vortex. At this time, the five-color sphere became larger and larger, and the rotating force was also larger and larger. At this time, the situation had completely changed. On the five-color sphere, a swallowing force was emitted during the rotation, It is swallowing the five attribute energies in the Dantian gas sea.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is also officially rising.


    Just after the elders left, Lu Wushuang, Cuiyu and Dugu binglan arrived at the mountain that afternoon. Lu Wushuang looked sad and worried, but she couldn''t help herself. In the mouth of her master, she knew the changes in Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough.


    The three women were surprised to know what Bruce Lee really looked like, but then they also threw their attention into the golden hall.


    On the third day, Yun Hongling also reached the mountain and was about to break into the golden hall, but she was held by Yu Yuqian, Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan and others.


    "Sister Wushuang, will the thief be all right?" on a rock, the women looked into the hall, and Yun Hongling asked softly.


    "Swim less and you''ll be fine. You can''t die if you fall off the wanzhang cliff. Now you''ll be fine." Lu Wushuang said. Only you know your worry at this time.


    "The little thief must not die. He hasn''t married me. How can he die? He hasn''t been responsible for me." Yun Hongling said loudly.


    Yun Hongling''s words immediately made Lu Wushuang, Cuiyu, Dugu binglan, and Yu Yuqian not far away, Guo Dongyang and Ma Fang stare.


    "What are you looking at me for? The little thief promised to be responsible for me." Yun Hongling was stunned. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, he suddenly pouted.


    "Hongling, do you and Shaoyou already have?" Lu Wushuang changed his face and said to Yun Hongling immediately.


    "Matchless sister, it''s not what you think, but it''s almost the same." Yun Hongling blushed. Anyway, she slipped her tongue. With her character, she''s not that kind of person, so she simply admitted it.


    Hearing Yun Hongling''s words, Lu Wushuang and Cuiyu both had a strange look in their eyes. Then they frowned and looked into the golden hall.


    Time passed slowly, and the whole disciples of Yunyang sect learned about Lu Shaoyou. When they broke through the martial spirit, there was an accident, which made many people happy, sighed, relieved, and regretted that a third-generation martial artist failed to break through the martial spirit, although it was not good for them, However, all day long, a three-level warrior and a person with terrible strength appeared in front of them. They just envy, envy and hate. Now they know that Lu Shaoyou had an accident in his breakthrough. Naturally, they have different ideas.


    Time passed slowly. Ten or twenty days later, there was still no response in the golden hall.


    Lu Shaoyou was closed for the 48th day. Almost all the people in Yunyang sect thought that Lu Shaoyou had no hope. How could there be hope if he hadn''t broken through for so long.


    On the 48th day, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by six lights, and his bloody and miserable body was now fully repaired, emitting a feeling of explosive power.


    "I''m not dead, or I''m dead." when Lu Shaoyou regained a trace of consciousness, he peeped into his body for the first time and muttered, "I''m not dead, I''m not dead yet.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes and sat cross legged again. He felt that his body was intact and strong to an incredible extent. At this time, he condensed a round pill tens of meters in his body.


    "This is the childish form of Wu Dan." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. His five series attributes should have condensed five Wu Dan, but in the end, he had no choice but to condense the five strands attributes into a Wu Dan, and this Wu Dan could still gather successfully.

 Chapter 313

    What consequences will this have? Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know now, but he''s lucky that he''s not dead.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou also felt that the soul pill was forming close by close.


    "Breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou drank deeply, and his fingerprints began to change again.


    On the top of the mountain, on a rock, Lu Wushuang stared at the golden palace. After a long time, he sighed and murmured. "It''s been so long. Why don''t you come out? Even for the sake of the third aunt and Hongling, come out quickly!"


    In a low voice, Lu Wushuang showed a worried look. After learning what Yun Hongling said, she was also a little angry and disappointed. However, compared with Lu Shaoyou''s worry about life and death at the moment, that point of anger and disappointment is nothing at all. Even her heart is praying. If he can break through safely, she can''t see him in the future.


    On the top of the mountain, there was a look of worry in the beautiful eyes of Yun Hongling, Cui Yu and Dugu binglan. Everyone was dignified and waited like this. They had been waiting for last month.


    "What''s the matter?" just then, the ground shook slightly, as if the whole mountain was shaking.


    On the peak, several people immediately looked around in doubt. At this time, in the surrounding sky, a huge energy of heaven and earth began to converge in an instant, and the waves spread away.


    "The movement from the main hall." they immediately felt that it was the movement from the Golden Hall on the top of the mountain, and a breath was rising rapidly.


    After feeling this breath, Yu Yuqian''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of ecstasy that was difficult to hide. "This breath is Lu Shaoyou! This family has begun to break through again."


    "Beginning to break through," Cuiyu said slightly, with a surprised look in her eyebrows.


    "This little thief is breaking through, I can feel it." Yun Hongling said in surprise, looking excited and sweeping away the worry of recent January.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered at the top of the mountain, and a wave of terrible and violent energy swept into the golden hall again.


    Under the violent breath, Bruce Lee, sky winged snow lion and blood lizard had to avoid the limelight and quickly dodge.


    In the hall, there seems to be a bottomless deep hole. It is greedily swallowing the power of this magnificent attribute. A strong breath is spreading out from the golden hall like a tide.


    "It''s the breath of martial spirit. The thief broke through the martial spirit." Yun Hongling said, but she looked very surprised. She didn''t cause such a movement when she broke through the martial spirit level.


    "Success, success." Yu Yu danced almost excitedly, felt the stability of the breath, and knew that the people inside were breaking through.


    At this time, a huge roar came out in the golden hall. The roar was like a beast roar, but everyone present could hear it. It was Lu Shaoyou''s voice.


    At the same time, in the golden hall, there is an absolute breath rising with the sky. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that there are six lights lingering in the breath.


    The breath was strong and spread in the upper air in an instant. In an instant, it collided with the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky, spreading a sound of startling heaven and earth.


    The turbulent energy spread, and the violent energy turned into ripples and wiped out in the surrounding space.


    In the surrounding space, all the elders of Yunyang sect came in an instant. Yun Xiaotian was the first to reach the top of the mountain. Everyone was surprised. The atmosphere was turbulent, too big.


    However, at this time, everything has calmed down. There is a quiet area around, and even the energy ripples have long dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Unparalleled, was it just Lu Shaoyou who broke through?" elder Xie asked Lu unparalleled.


    "It should be a breakthrough to swim less." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "It broke through and caused so much noise." the elders marveled.


    "Creak" at this time, the golden palace gate was opened, and a figure with broken clothes and messy hair appeared under everyone''s eyes.


    Although his clothes are broken and ragged, and his hair is messy, he still has a firm face and a lazy smile with evil intention on the corners of his mouth. Who else can Lu Shaoyou have.


    Bruce Lee shrinks his body and intimately reaches Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Xinzi licks Lu Shaoyou''s cheek for a long time.


    "I''ve seen my master," said the blood lizard, whose body was reduced to 20 centimeters.


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, Lu Shaoyou coughed and was stunned. Then he saluted: "I have seen the patriarch, the master and the elders."


    Looking at the living Lu Shaoyou, everyone was even more confused. His hair was messy and his clothes were ragged. Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough seemed to be very wonderful.


    "Little thief, I knew you couldn''t die. You scared me to death." just then, a green shadow rushed up and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms like lightning. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about the people around him at all. Before Lu Shaoyou had time to respond, he was hugged by Yun Hongling around his neck and a faint fragrance came. At this time, nephrite was in his arms, but Lu Shaoyou was stunned, Because Lu Shaoyou saw that Yun Xiaotian and all the elders of Yunyang sect were stunned, especially Yun Xiaotian. His mouth was open enough to swallow an goose egg.


    The elders looked at each other and were shocked. Yun Hongling wanted to fight and kill Lu Shaoyou at the beginning, but so soon, it was hugging and hugging. I''m afraid it was just love at that time.


    "Cough" Yun Xiaotian coughed loudly. In front of the elders, he couldn''t bear to face now. He immediately said, "Hongling, don''t come yet. Don''t bother your junior brother."


    "Oh!" Yun Hongling looked back at Yun Xiaotian and saw all the elders staring at her. She was stunned. She immediately stared at the elders and retreated slightly to Yun Xiaotian.


    "Lu Shaoyou, have you broken through the martial spirit?" Yun Xiaotian then looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Return to the patriarch, the disciple broke through." Lu Shaoyou didn''t even dare to lift his head too high at this time. He soaked someone else''s daughter. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome.


    "It''s good to break through. Have a good rest recently. In more than three months, Zongzhong will select 20 Pro disciples to practice in the secret place. You''re working hard." Yun Xiaotian watched the landing path.


    "Yes, Lord." Lu Shaoyou replied, but he still didn''t dare to look at Yun Xiaotian.


    "Elders, let''s go back. Elders should urge the disciples of the sect to practice hard recently. There are only 20 places to open secretly." Yun Xiaotian said, but he wrapped a light on Yun Hongling and left with Yun Hongling.


    Let''s go, too. " The elders left immediately. Only Zhao Wuji was cold and left with hatred.


    "Peerless" glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Shaoyou frowned. He was still peerless, but he didn''t see him in the twinkling of an eye. Even Dugu binglan and Cuiyu didn''t know when to leave.


    "My good disciple, you''re all right. Shifu is dying of anxiety." Yu Yu said to Lu Shaoyou and finally gave a sigh of relief.


    "It''s the disciple who worried the master." Lu Shaoyou saluted and looked at Yu Yu''s worried look. The master really had nothing to say to himself.


    "It''s all my fault. I almost hurt you." Yu Yu sighed before.


    "Master, as soon as the disciple broke through, he went back to regulate his breath." Lu Shaoyou said goodbye.


    "Well, go back and adjust your breath. You have just made a breakthrough. You should consolidate your cultivation." Yu Yu said immediately.


    "Boss, are you okay? You scared me to death. I felt your breath was extremely weak. Fortunately, it gradually increased." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou was absent-minded. He thought that Lu Wushuang must have seen Yun Hongling just now. He left quietly. Now, he seems to have capsized.


    A moment later, he had reached the mountain where he lived, jumped down the sky winged snow lion, and Lu Shaoyou swam to the courtyard and changed into a clean robe.


    "A martial pill won''t have an impact." in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou murmured. At the moment, he felt that he was also frowning in his body. After the breakthrough of double system martial arts, he had two martial pills, and after the breakthrough of three system martial arts, he had three martial pills, but his five system martial arts has now become a martial pill.


    It''s also strange to spy on this Wu Dan in your body. According to the data Lu Shaoyou found in Wanwu building a while ago, generally speaking, after successfully condensing the Wu Dan, the final Wu Dan is only the size of the tip of the thumb.


    The colors of Wu Dan are also distinguished according to their attributes. Red is fire, green is wood, water is blue, soil is yellow and wind is white. However, his own Wu Dan now has the size of a baby''s fist, which is about ten times larger than ordinary Wu Dan.


    What''s more strange is that the five colors of red, blue, green, yellow and white are alternating on this martial pill. It is wrapped by real Qi and rotating slowly in its own Dantian gas sea.


    This change of Wu Dan is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. However, while Lu Shaoyou is worried at the moment, he also obviously feels his strength. It is completely two concepts from the time of martial arts, which is an essential difference.

 Chapter 314

    At this time, the true Qi in the Dantian Qi sea is undoubtedly more pure than the original true Qi.


    The real Qi is slightly mobilized in the body, and the bones in the body also click. At this time, the real Qi flows through the wide meridians, just like the river running. Feeling the diffuse comfortable feeling in the body, a mouthful of turbid Qi spews out from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth along his throat.


    "Is this the difference between martial spirit and martial arts division?" Lu Shaoyou shook his palm slightly and felt the vast river like Qi in the Dantian Qi sea at the moment. He couldn''t help being surprised. At this time, his strength was lower than that of jiuzhong martial arts division at its peak.


    With a slight knot in the handprint, Lu Shaoyou''s palm poked out, then suddenly stretched out, and a wind blade swept out. The space in front of us is cut directly before the wind blade, causing the air flow in the surrounding space to be distorted and broken.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, this wind blade was instantly annihilated in the space, and its violent power made all the air currents in the surrounding space ripple away.


    Feeling this power, Lu Shaoyou estimated that his current strength, if he met the yellow tiger again, he didn''t need a virtual spirit magic seal. He could seriously hurt him by relying on the level strength of the martial artist.


    Once again, I felt the soul pill in my mind. Lu Shaoyou also smiled at the corners of his mouth. This soul pill is the same as that recorded in the data of Yunyang sect, but the only difference is that his own soul pill has the size of three thumbs. It is more than three times larger than the normal spirit who has just broken through the spirit level.


    At this point, Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. It''s just that his soul power is several times stronger than those at the same level. With the help of soul liquid and spirit jade bed, his soul power has been slowly increasing. At this time, it seems that even at the spiritual level, he is much stronger than those at the same level.


    "If you break through the martial spirit, you can also devour the demon pill and the elixir." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. He still has two elixirs and one demon Pill on his body. His cultivation is too low to bear the huge energy, so he has been unable to refine. Now he has broken through to the level of martial spirit and spirit. In the future, there will be more demon pills and elixirs to devour, and his cultivation strength will increase rapidly, It will be a lot faster.


    Then Lu Shaoyou mobilized the energy flow of his five attributes and found that everything was the same as usual. There was no difference at all. It seems that a Wudan did not bring any side effects to himself, at least there are no side effects now.


    Watching the sky, it was nearly dusk. Lu Shaoyou frowned. It seemed that he just remembered that he still had something to do. Lu Wushuang saw the scene of himself and Yun Hongling. It was estimated that he was jealous. He had to find a way to repair it.


    On a mountain peak, a graceful and exquisite body arc sat on a rock. There was a red spot on her face, which was the servant girl''s jade.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is it because of Lu Shaoyou?" after the rock, a beautiful shadow came, but it was Dugu binglan. If someone was here at the moment, he would be surprised and stunned, because Dugu binglan was calling Cuiyu miss, but no one saw all this.


    "Even when there is no one, don''t call me miss. I don''t want to do the body method." Cuiyu raised her eyebrows and said softly.


    "OK, Cuiyu." Dugu binglan said slightly, "then you can tell me what''s the matter with you. You''ll be unhappy as soon as you come back."


    "Nothing." Cuiyu squeezed out a smile.


    "You can''t hide it from me. It must be because of Lu Shaoyou." Dugu binglan looked at Cuiyu.


    "He already has Hongling." Cuiyu sighed slightly, revealing a trace of loneliness in her eyebrows.


    "Miss, don''t you think you are inferior to Hongling? If your identity is public, all the young talents and heroes in the whole Lingwu are not up to you to choose." Dugu binglan said softly.


    "It''s because of my identity that I can''t decide my destiny. I want to resist, but in front of the family, I''m too small to resist." Cuiyu sighed and looked helpless.


    Dugu binglan didn''t speak any more. She looked at the front and sighed slightly. Naturally, she knew the terrible power in the family, which could not be shaken by anyone.


    "After a while, let''s go back. I don''t want to stay in Yunyang sect anymore?" a moment later, Cuiyu said softly.


    "However, we haven''t got what the family wants for so long." Dugu binglan said.


    "I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the Lu family. Let others in the family do it." Cuiyu said lightly.


    "Maybe the Lu family didn''t have that thing at all, otherwise, how could the Lu family fall to this point?" Dugu binglan said softly.


    "There should be nothing wrong with the news in the family. The treasure should be in the Lu family." Cuiyu said lightly.


    "Matchless." Lu Shaoyou searched around the mountain where Lu matchless lived, but he didn''t find Lu matchless.


    "It seems that the ship is really going to capsize." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and had to leave immediately.


    Returning to his residence, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. A jade slip filled with the smell of fire appeared in his hand. A drop of blood fell into his hand and his mind peeped. Suddenly, a dazzling and hot light on the jade slip penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow and heart, and then turned into a huge message in his mind.


    A moment later, the light on the jade slips quickly faded.


    "Cultivating fire rage." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. The jade slips just now are the Yellow level high-level martial arts fire rage. The power of fire rage is definitely not low and will not be under the wind and clouds.


    At night, ordinary martial artists are practicing cross legged. Lu Shaoyou is now practicing on the mountain. The fingerprints in his hands change. Lu Shaoyou''s palm also condenses a fireball the size of a baby''s fist. The smell of the fireball is rampant, but it dissipates in his palm in an instant.


    "Eh" Lu Shaoyou frowned at the moment, not because he was surprised by his failure to cultivate fire rage, but because of the true Qi in his body at the moment.


    With a frown on his brow, Lu Shaoyou gathered a fireball in his palm again. A moment later, the fireball continued to collapse. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows became more and more tight and wrinkled together.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Shaoyou changed his look, and the handprint in his hand changed again. In his right hand, a flame filled the air, while in his left hand, it was a water mist condensed. At the same time, he exercised the dual system martial arts of fire system and water system.


    "I see. So it is. Ha ha."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately laughed. He had just practiced fire rage, but he made Lu Shaoyou discover this mystery. He was a martial arts skill that can activate various attributes at the same time. Previously, it was impossible to activate the martial arts of various attributes at the same time. Even when urging the wings of the wind, he can only exert the martial arts of the wind system in mid air, but not other attributes.


    All kinds of attributes have their resistance. It is absolutely impossible to motivate several attribute martial arts at the same time. Lu Shaoyou has tried before and can''t do it at all.


    Now, I can do it. The five attributes don''t need to be converted in my body at all. I can directly urge the martial arts of various attributes, because at this time, the true Qi in my Dantian and its sea contains five attributes and doesn''t collide with each other.


    This change is naturally enough to surprise Lu Shaoyou. What does it mean? It means that he will be much faster again in the battle. Various attribute martial arts can be perfectly matched together, just like the perfect combination of virtual spirit and magic seal and martial arts. He is now even able to urge two attribute martial arts to attack his opponent at the same time. At the same time, In the fierce battle, the victory and defeat are often in the blink of an eye. Therefore, speed is absolutely important.


    In the future, if you meet an opponent, you can use your left hand to show the wind and clouds, and your right hand to show the thousand hand crack Gang seal. Undoubtedly, it is equal to two self practitioners who work together at the same time and have the same strength as yourself. You can also have the absolute upper hand.


    "It''s the variation of Wu Dan." Lu Shaoyou muttered excitedly. He should have five Wu Dan, but in the end, he had no choice but to condense the five attribute energy into a Wu Dan. The five attributes condense, so that in his near death life, he brings the five attributes together. There is no resistance on his body, and condenses into a Wu Dan, So that they can have such changes now.


    "There is still such a change without breaking through the martial spirit." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let me try. Can I practice two kinds of martial arts at the same time?" Lu Shaoyou smiled gently, and a jade slip filled with earthy yellow light took it in his hand again. A drop of blood dropped into it, and then he obtained the cultivation method. What Lu Shaoyou planned to practice at the same time was the Yellow level high-level earth defense martial arts earth Gang shield.


    A moment later, the light on the jade slips dissipated. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the fingerprints of his hands changed. In his right hand and in his palm, a fireball condensed. In front of his left hand, a rich earth attribute energy condensed into an Earth Shield. The two energy appeared at the left and right of Lu Shaoyou at the same time. If someone saw this scene at the moment, they would be stunned.


    "It''s really OK. Start practicing." Lu Shaoyou is also very excited.


    On the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou began to cultivate his martial arts, and the sound of sonic booms echoed in the silent mountains.

 Chapter 315

    From the two sets of martial arts jade slips, Lu Shaoyou also attaches great importance to these two sets of martial arts. Fire is fierce, which condenses the true Qi of fire attribute, compresses it together, and finally explodes. It is like a bomb. It is displayed in the hands of the strong and has the power of absolutely blowing mountains and seas.


    The earth Gang shield is a defensive skill. It won''t have any problem to directly fight against the cultivators at the same strength level. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, if the earth Gang shield cooperates with his green spirit armor, and he seems to have strengthened his body again this time, his defense power is definitely to a terrible level, which is also a means to protect his life in the future.


    Late at night, others are meditating and practicing. Lu Shaoyou is practicing martial arts on the mountain, or is he abnormal and practicing yellow high-level martial arts with two attributes at the same time.


    After breaking through the martial spirit level, Lu Shaoyou also obviously felt that it was a lot easier to cultivate Huang level high-level martial arts.


    For low-level practitioners, the reason why it is difficult to cultivate high-level martial arts is that high-level martial arts must be stimulated by enough real Qi. For low-level practitioners, there is not enough real Qi at all, and the meridians can not support the large-scale flow of real Qi. Therefore, even if practice makes perfect, it is not powerful even if it is reluctantly stimulated high-level martial arts, The power is much stronger than low-level martial arts.


    High level martial arts skills need a lot of consumption to exert their absolute power. This consumption can not be completed by low-level practitioners. First of all, the meridians are weak, so they can not support a large amount of true Qi to burst out at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou found that after he broke through his martial spirit, neither his body nor his meridians were strong. Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t know that when he fainted, the power of attributes in his body forged his distorted meridians more than ten times stronger.


    To say that Lu Shaoyou''s meridians were like a stream, they are now a small river. They are much stronger in both thickness and width. True Qi can roar and rush recklessly, and their martial arts power is naturally much stronger.


    Even if you are now looking for a cultivator with the same strength as Lu Shaoyou to show the same martial arts, it is definitely much stronger than the other party.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body has been forged to the point of making people open their mouths and tongue tied. This is also due to the yin-yang Lingwu formula, which often devours the violent Qi energy. Over time, the meridians and body have also been absolutely forged, as well as Uncle Nan''s transformation since Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, It created Lu Shaoyou''s strong and terrible body at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou worked very hard in one night''s cultivation. Although his strength has improved a lot, he can''t succeed in cultivating yellow level high-level martial arts.


    When the mountain was shrouded in the first ray of sunshine, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing, sweating all over and his face was a little pale.


    Look at the sky, Lu Shao you is back to the room, after a change of interest, I intend to see today in Wu Ling''s illusions. In the early morning, I intend to break through to the level of martial arts, and then go to Wu Ling''s Wonderland.


    "Did you hear the roar last night? I couldn''t practice all night."


    "I don''t know it was that day. I''m practicing. After waking me up, I can''t enter the state of cultivation anymore."


    "I guess who is practicing martial arts. If you don''t practice during the day, you have to practice in the middle of the night. I think you''re full. I don''t know if night is the best time to practice true Qi."


    Early in the morning, on the peaks of Yunyang sect, some disciples began to talk about it. Many disciples thought that they could not meditate and practice at all because of the rumble and vibration last night.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou, the initiator of the terracotta figures, has reached a huge valley. It is a huge valley with a large area. In the valley, there is a huge single peak. The peak rises from the ground and is green all around. It is also a large area.


    The mountain is as high as ten thousand Ren. Looking down from the top, it is shrouded in clouds and mist, which makes it feel ethereal. However, the surrounding valleys are flat, like a natural square, and there are light clouds over it.


    When Lu Shaoyou reached the mountain, he saw that the whole mountain was like a huge tower, with sparse figures on the surrounding squares.


    When someone on the ground saw the arrival of land Shaoyou in the air, they all looked up and watched, and a few immediately whispered.


    When Lu Shaoyou jumped down from the square, he asked the sky winged snow lion to wait nearby and looked at the towering mountain in front of him. The area of the mountain was so large that he couldn''t see it from one side, at least seven or eight thousand meters high.


    Under the mountain peak, there was a stone gate several meters high and three meters wide. On the stone gate, there were four large regular script characters of Wuling dreamland written in magnificent font. Looking at these four characters, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. These four characters had a miraculous energy. There was a white fog in front of him. Fortunately, he was on guard, That''s the reaction.


    "Unreal meaning?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the four characters again, but he didn''t dare to stare. These four characters seemed to be arranged with a clever means.


    "Don''t stare at these four words. Be careful to suffer, which is arranged by the strong in Zongzhong." at this time, a rough voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "It''s the Iron Palm crazy cow elder martial brother." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly. The visitor was rough and powerful. The five mountains were thick. He was under the door of elder Xie. Lu Wushuang''s Iron Palm crazy cow had seen it when he was at the Earth Dragon top.


    "Ha ha, my surname is Kuang and my name is Kuang Niu. Because I practice good palm skills and never use weapons, people in the sect call me Iron Palm Kuang Niu. You can call me Kuang Niu in the future." Kuang Niu ha said with a smile.


    "Senior brother Kuang Niu," Lu Shaoyou said softly. The character of Kuang Niu is rough.


    "Lu Shaoyou, are you here today to practice in Wuling dreamland?" mad cow asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, I haven''t been to Wuling fairyland yet. I wonder if senior brother kuanniu has time to introduce one or two to me." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No problem, you are the younger brother of matchless younger martial sister, and you are your own." mad Niu smiled and looked very forthright, saying: "Only our own disciples can come into this martial spirit fairyland to practice. Practicing here has many advantages. It is the best place for both martial and spiritual people to practice. You can release yourself here, but there will be no danger to your life."


    "Is there such a strange place?" Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled and surprised.


    "Yes, Wuling fairyland is actually a fairyland. Everything you see in it is an illusion, but you are real. After you are killed, you will wake up automatically." Iron Palm mad cow said.


    "It''s all a fantasy?" Lu Shaoyou murmured. Is it a fantasy array.


    "After you go inside to practice, you will know that in this martial spirit fairyland, the spiritual people of the sect will also practice. In the fairyland, we can greatly increase the soul power. However, we martial people generally choose to practice in the martial realm, while the spiritual people practice in the spiritual realm. Of course, the spiritual people sometimes want to exercise themselves. They can also practice in the martial realm, and the martial people can practice themselves The soul power of can also reach the spiritual territory, "continued the Iron Palm mad cow.


    "Brother crazy Niu, what are there in the martial arts realm?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "There are many. After entering the martial arts realm, there are all kinds of things, including monsters, fierce places, attack arrays, puppets, etc., but you can rest assured that even if you die unfortunately, it''s just a fantasy." Iron Palm crazy cow said, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''m here to practice in the martial spirit fantasy realm again today. Let''s go in together."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then followed the Iron Palm crazy cow into the three meter wide stone gate under the mountain.


    Walking into the mountain, there was a main hall. In the main hall, several pro disciples were walking into the small doors on one side of the main hall.


    "Second Dharma protector, I''m here to practice again today." Iron Palm mad cow took Lu Shaoyou to a stone table on one side of the hall and saluted an old man in green robes.


    "Mad cow, you seemed to have been in the four-tier and six fold environment for a day last month. That''s good." the old man looked at mad cow and said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Shaoyou, this is the second Dharma protector in Zongzhong and is responsible for the Wuling illusion." crazy Niu turned back and walked to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen the second Dharma protector." Lu Shaoyou has been looking at the fifty year old in front of him for a long time. From the smell, the strength of the old man is definitely above the level of Wu Shuai, which is much stronger than that of Shi Yunsheng.


    "Let me guess, all the disciples who can come to Wuling fairyland are pro disciples. It seems that it''s the first time I''ve seen you. It''s estimated that you are the hot Lu Shaoyou recently passed on." the two Dharma guardians smiled and said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly and didn''t speak.


    "Second Dharma protector, junior brother Shaoyou came to practice for the first time. You can arrange one or two for him." crazy cow said to the second Dharma protector.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can choose the level you want to enter. There are nine layers in Wuling illusion, and each layer has nine layers. The power of each layer is also different. Generally speaking, a heavy martial arts master chooses three layers and one layer, and one layer of martial spirit, and four layers and one layer, two layers and two layers." the second Dharma protector said to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 316

    "Younger martial brother Shaoyou, I have six levels of martial spirit now, so I chose to enter the four levels of six levels of cultivation, but the best result last time was that I was killed by a monster in the middle of the fourth level. I heard yesterday that you just broke through the martial spirit, so choose to enter the four levels of one level. Generally, one level of martial spirit is to enter the four levels of one level. If you can break through the four levels of one level , the martial realm will automatically let you choose to enter the four-tier dual realm, "said crazy cow.


    "After you drop a drop of blood on this jade slip, go to the stone chamber. At that time, it will let you go where you want to go. If you don''t want to practice, just close your eyes and meditate in your heart, and there will be an exit. You can come out at that time." the second Dharma protector handed it to Lu Shaoyou. A white jade slip said.


    Lu Shaoyou understood more than half. According to the order of the second Dharma protector, after dropping a drop of blood on the jade slip, he immediately felt that he had a wonderful connection with the jade slip.


    "Go to the third stone gate. Just go in and close the stone gate. Remember, the longer you persist, the greater the effect on you." the second Dharma protector said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother Shaoyou. Let''s see who will hold on longer." mad cow smiled.


    Under the instruction of the second Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou went to the third small door on one side of the main hall, but the crazy cow entered the fifth small door. There were many dense stone doors in the main hall. At a glance, there were at least hundreds.


    Inside the stone gate, there is a space only two meters in size, surrounded by stone walls and nothing else.


    When Lu Shaoyou closed the stone gate, there was a rumbling sound. At the moment, a dazzling light filled the jade slips. The whole stone chamber was immediately shrouded in a dazzling light that could not be opened.


    "Boom"


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few minutes, maybe more than ten seconds. When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that he was no longer in the original stone chamber. This is a huge desert. The hot atmosphere is filled in the space. In the air, the sun is burning the earth, and a hazy air flow like clouds and fog appears in the distance.


    In the desert, the thick yellow sand stretches to the end. You can''t look out at a glance. There is an empty piece around. In addition to the yellow sand or the yellow sand, you step on the thick yellow sand and suddenly there is a gravure print.


    "Is this the martial realm? Is this an illusion?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and touched his skin. He was absolutely real. The yellow sand on the ground and the temperature in the space were also real. It could not be a fantasy.


    "Whoosh" at this time, in the yellow sand in front, a yellow streamer lightning generally swept through the storm, with extremely fast speed and sharp breaking wind.


    "Monster." Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated quickly and avoided the streamer. Where his eyes looked, the Yellow awn of the avenue was more than ten meters long. It was a python covered with yellow scales.


    The Yellow Python fell to the ground in an instant, roared down his throat, and turned into a 300 meter long body. A huge breath pressed down and the scales of his body stood up. On the flat triangular head of the python, his eyes were staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yellow sand demon Python at the beginning of level 4." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The python is one of the earth demon beasts. I didn''t expect to meet a demon beast at the beginning of level 4 as soon as I arrived here.


    The yellow sand demon Python Xinzi huff and puff, and his huge body suddenly sweeps towards Lu Shaoyou with the potential of lightning.


    "Angry flame fist." Lu Shaoyou whispered, the Yellow awn flashed at his feet, and his body disappeared at a ghostly speed. When the figure appeared again, Lu Shaoyou came to the belly of the huge body of the yellow sand demon python, and a hot fist print bombarded out in an instant.


    In the Dantian Qi sea, the real Qi surged like a flood in the meridians. In an instant, a hot fist seal tens of meters in size was condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. It was wrapped with a trace of flame. The violent force brought a whistling breaking wind and shook a space ripple.


    "Whoosh" at this moment, the speed of the yellow sand demon Python also surprised Lu Shaoyou. The yellow sand demon Python felt the attack under the abdomen, and the huge tail swept directly like a pillar of heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou hit the huge tail of the yellow sand demon python with a fist. The two huge forces touched each other and instantly caused a huge sound explosion.


    Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level of martial spirit at this time urges the star martial skill anger flame fist. It''s also a powerful person. Its power is definitely different from that in the past.


    The huge sonic boom rang out. The huge body of the yellow sand demon Python was directly shaken and rolled away. Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal fell on its huge tail, and a scale was directly broken.


    "What a strong defense." Lu Shaoyou didn''t arrange the green spirit armor at the moment, but his body retreated slightly for two steps, his fist was numb, and he looked at the yellow sand demon Python in front. The defense of this four-level monster is really terrible.


    "Hissing" the yellow sand demon Python glared at the landing and less swam. His eyes showed ferocious light. His huge body twisted in an extremely mysterious way.


    In an instant, in front of the yellow sand demon python, a piece of yellow sand all over the sky was lifted, and the yellow sand all over the sky roared up. Each yellow sand turned into a huge dust storm with a sharp force and swept over Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the violent force, the surrounding of the sandstorm, even the void, was distorted, the oppressive space roared and spread the deafening wind.


    "The sea roared." Lu Shaoyou drank softly and a handprint came out. A huge water vortex appeared in front of him, just like a huge sea wave. The roaring and rolling vortex suddenly rotated at a high speed. The terrible breath and fierce pressure came out of it. At this time, the air flow in the surrounding space was distorted and swept away like a tornado.


    Finally, in the deafening whine of the breaking wind, the lightning like two forces suddenly collided together, and a loud noise rang through the air on the desert.


    A deafening explosion rang through the valley, and the terrible energy immediately swept away like a hurricane. At this time, a huge force poured on the huge body of the yellow sand demon python.


    The huge body of the yellow sand demon Python directly fell hundreds of meters away, and a blood gushed out of his mouth. Then the huge body fell to the ground and lost its vitality.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his numb arm and didn''t arrange the green spirit armor. He fought against the yellow sand demon python, which also caused the real Qi in his body to vibrate and some blood gas to surge up. The strength of the yellow sand demon Python is enough to deal with the general dual martial spirit.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was satisfied with his own strength. Without green spirit armor, he displayed the roaring of the sea. This is only the first level martial skill of yellow level. He can directly kill a fourth level monster. His strength is absolutely passable. It is equal to that he can kill two heavy martial spirits under the condition of normal strength, If you use the Yellow level high-level martial arts, your strength will naturally be stronger, but you don''t know how far you can reach if you can do your best now.


    "How could this happen?" just when Lu Shaoyou was going to collect the demon pill of the yellow sand demon python, he found that the yellow sand demon Python had disappeared and disappeared into smoke.


    "Is this a fairyland or reality?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He was a real existence, but the yellow sand demon Python disappeared.


    "What a terrible dreamland, it''s even here." Lu Shaoyou immediately exclaimed. He knew more or less about the array. After a moment of doubt, Lu Shaoyou paid attention to it. Now he is just in a dreamland, but the degree of this dreamland is absolutely true.


    "The martial spirit fairyland must be a big array." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that Yunyang sect is really a big one. I''m afraid this kind of big array is absolutely rare. Yunyang sect uses this kind of big array to train the disciples in the sect, so that they will not let the disciples fall for no reason, but also train the disciples. No wonder the strength of their own disciples is much stronger than those of the same level.


    "I don''t know when the flying spirit gate will have such a hand." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, such a big array, let alone himself, ghosts and fairies can''t be arranged. Unless his cheap master''s holy hand spirit respect is almost the same, otherwise, it''s impossible.


    "In such a wonderful place, you can practice yourself without danger of life. Continue to practice." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth and was going to find a place to practice yourself well. This Wuling dreamland is undoubtedly the best place.


    All the way forward, looking at the scorching sun above, Lu Shaoyou embarked on the road of training again.


    In the evening, in the mountain Hall of Wuling dreamland, there are several huge night pearls on the wall, filled with soft light, so that although it is evening, the light is not affected.


    In the "hiss" hall, in the fifth stone gate, a figure came out with some malaise. It was the Iron Palm crazy cow.


    "Mad cow, you''ve been here for an hour more than last month, and you''ve made progress," said the second Dharma protector in a robe.


    "I thought I could pass the test, but I was still one step away. I was almost there." said mad cow depressed.


    "You''ve just broken through the six heavy martial spirit. It''s good to have this strength. There are few people at the same level who can do anything about you." the second Dharma protector said lightly, and the crazy cow ranked 30 in the Dragon list. There is no doubt about its strength.

 Chapter 317

    "By the way, the second Dharma protector, is junior brother Shaoyou gone?" mad cow looked at Lu Shaoyou in the hall and asked.


    "That evil spirit seems to be more terrible than Hongling." the second Dharma protector said after a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter with him?" asked mad Newton with wide eyes.


    "Within eight hours, he broke into the state of four layers and four levels, and now he has been in the state of four levels for three hours." the second Dharma protector said faintly, looking at the mad cow.


    "What" mad Newton took a breath when he broke through. In eight hours, he broke through from one to four. Lu Shaoyou was just a heavy martial spirit. At the beginning, after Yun Hongling broke through the martial spirit, he only broke through from one to three in ten hours, which shocked the whole Yunyang sect.


    "When he is a nine fold martial arts master, he can defeat Huang Hu with one move. Maybe he can''t be trapped in this four fold territory." mad cow said with a wry smile.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is looking at a huge puppet in front of him. It is three meters high, red and human, but it has four hands. Each hand is like a sharp claw.


    Lu Shaoyou cuts through thorns and thorns and rushes all the way to the fourth level. Above the first, second and third levels, there are some monsters in the early stage of level 4 and level 4 puppets. This strength can''t stop him at all.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is very interested in this puppet at this time. This puppet is a level-4 middle-level puppet. Its attack power is absolutely strong. When it comes to the general five fold martial spirit, even if it comes to the six fold martial spirit cultivation, it will be in trouble.


    In an instant, the puppet figure came like electricity breaking the wind. Among the four sharp claws, two palm prints and two claw prints suddenly swept away, distorting the air flow in the space, and the sharp breaking wind whined.


    "Fiery and violent." Lu Shaoyou wiped a smile on his mouth. Along the way, he made a lot of progress in cultivating fiery and violent and wind and clouds.


    Between the changes of Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, a palm sized fireball suddenly appeared on his right hand. With the emergence of the fireball, a hot breath rose sharply in the whole space, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space.


    The fireball revolved out, and then it expanded rapidly. In the burst of red light, the space was directly torn open, and a hot arc. The air flow in the space on both sides was stirred and dispersed, and a hot and terrible pressure spread out like mountains and seas.


    "Burst!" Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed and he grasped it in a distant hand. When the fireball expanded to the size of more than ten meters before the puppet, it suddenly turned into a terrible fire wave and exploded.


    The blazing flame swept across the sky, and the terrible temperature evaporated all the water in this space in an instant. Even the space ripple turned red, and a huge sonic boom began to ring through the sky.


    The energy diffused and exploded in the air, and the shaking space rippled violently, and a piece of red energy collapsed like fireworks.


    When the fire waves swept through, it was visible to the naked eye that the level 4 middle-level puppet was instantly shocked and flew. In this terrible force, it directly destroyed its two arms.


    When everything turned into energy and annihilated in space, Lu Shaoyou frowned. He saw that the fourth order middle order puppet was still standing in place, but his four arms had lost two, and his body was cracked, but it had not been completely destroyed.


    "The level 4 middle level puppet is really terrible." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. He tried his best to urge the high-level martial arts of the Yellow level fire department. Unexpectedly, he didn''t completely destroy the puppet.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a sudden change in the scene. There were two stone gates in front of him, one with the word "exit" and the other with the word "five fold territory". This is the fourth time Lu Shaoyou has seen these two stone gates.


    "Have you passed again?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. There is really no great difficulty in the martial realm of one to four weights on the fourth floor.


    "Almost, come back another day." after hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyou walked into the exit stone gate. As soon as he entered the stone gate, there was a dazzling light diffuse in the stone gate, which made people dare not look directly.


    The second Dharma protector looked at a mysterious jade in the hall, and there were many lights flashing. I''m afraid only he could understand the mystery. Looking at the light flashing on the jade, the second Dharma protector''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s really terrible to break through four levels and one level of martial spirit cultivation in one day." crazy cow stared at him. He naturally knew that if he could break through the fourth level of four levels, even five levels of martial spirit would definitely be able to compete. Each level of martial spirit magic territory is not easy to break through.


    "Eh, didn''t I just move at all." in the stone chamber, the light dissipated at the moment, but Lu Shaoyou found that he had been in the stone chamber that had just come in and had not moved at all. Everything was like just having a dream, and everything in the dream was clearly engraved in his mind.


    "What a powerful dreamland." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but take a breath. The dreamland was so terrible that he always thought he was real. In the dreamland, his wind and clouds and fire and violence were also improving in training. His martial arts attacks were so real, but he woke up to know that everything was a dream, Not only what you see, but also those monsters are fake. Even your own people are just your own consciousness. Therefore, you will firmly believe that you are true. In fact, in the dreamland, even you are illusory. Crazy cow said that it''s okay to be killed in it, because only your own consciousness is killed, Not their own noumenon.


    After opening the stone gate, Lu Shaoyou was surprised and went out. The Wuling dreamland is really strong.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you''re too strong. You''ve gone through the four fold illusion in one day." when you see Lu Shaoyou coming out, crazy Newton came forward and said.


    "Brother Kuang Niu, why are you still there?" Lu Shaoyou said to Kuang Niu, "have I only spent a day in the dreamland?" Lu Shaoyou was very confused, but he felt that it had been four or five days, and he had spent several nights and days inside.


    "In wulinghuan territory, that''s it. I was surprised when I first entered it." Iron Palm crazy cow said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you have broken through the fourth level and the fourth level, and you can then break through the fifth level. The longer you stay, the greater the benefits to you. It''s best to come out after being killed. You can understand it most thoroughly between life and death." the second Dharma protector told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Understanding between life and death" murmured Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that the real training should be between life and death.


    "Thanks for the second Dharma protector''s advice. I will continue to come tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The second Dharma protector nodded slightly and smiled at Lu Shaoyou with a teachable smile.


    After walking out of the main hall in the mountain, Lu Shaoyou found that it was dusk. He quickly called the Tianyi snow lion, said goodbye to the mad cow, and left in a hurry.


    Before returning to his residence, Lu Shaoyou went to the mountain where Lu Wushuang lived again, but he still didn''t find Lu Wushuang, which made Lu Shaoyou wonder. Is Lu Wushuang closed.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ve finally come back. It''s not easy to find you every time." when Lu Shaoyou returned to the mountain where he lived, a Dharma protector also came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The disciple went to the Wuling illusion during the day and kept the Dharma protector waiting for a long time. I don''t know what the Dharma protector came for?" Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly. The Dharma protector is one of the Three Dharma protectors responsible for the Earth Dragon top. The strength level is not as strong as the second Dharma protector of the Wuling illusion.


    "It''s been three months since Li Dajiang challenged you. In the first month, you''re closing the door, in the second month, you''re breaking through, and in the eleventh day, it''s the beginning of the month. Let me make sure if you can fight at the beginning of the month." the Dharma protector asked.


    Li Dajiang''s challenge has been taken off for two months. Today, Li Dajiang came to him again to urge the war, so he came to confirm it.


    "The Dragon list ranks 20 and has seven heavy martial spirits." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyebrows slightly, touched the tip of his nose with his index finger and said, "I will fight at the beginning of next month. Please arrange for the Dharma protector."


    "Do you really want to fight? You regret it now. It''s too late. It''s said that Li Dajiang has reached the peak of the seven fold martial spirit, and it''s not far to break through the eight fold martial spirit." the Dharma protector hesitated and walked to Lu Shao again.


    "I''m sure. Thank you for your kindness." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "All right." the Dharma protector said softly, then called the third-order flying monster and left in the night.


    "Zhao Wuji, this time, I''ll play with you again." looking at the distance, Lu Shaoyou wiped a chill in his eyes. He already had plans for the contest at the beginning of the month.


    "Where''s Bruce Lee!" when Lu Shaoyou came to the courtyard, he found something. Today, Bruce Lee didn''t appear in front of him.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou found the winding little dragon in a corner of the courtyard.


    "Going to break through?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. He saw that Bruce Lee was surrounded by a faint yellow light. Bruce Lee told himself that he was about to break through again some time ago. It seems that Bruce Lee is ready to break through.


    He ordered the good blood lizard to protect the Dharma for Bruce Lee. Lu Shaoyou didn''t go back to his room to practice. Instead, he went to the mountain again, tied his fingerprints and continued to practice the fire storm and the earth Gang shield.

 Chapter 318

    In wulinghuan territory, Lu Shaoyou has been urging the earth Gang shield and huofengyan all the time. Although it is a day, it is only in consciousness. It has been four or five days. In wulinghuan territory, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation of the two martial arts of huofengyan and earth Gang shield is equivalent to cultivating in his own consciousness, which is a little different from his real cultivation, But the difference is not big. If you practice more fusion, you can reach the level of progress in the martial spirit fantasy.


    Cultivating in the martial spirit fairyland only makes your mind have a clear process of cultivating huoyanbao and earth Gang shield. When you practice again, it is undoubtedly twice the effort.


    To practice in the Wuling illusion, you still need to practice integration in the outside world. It can be said that this is also a deficiency of the Wuling illusion. However, compared with the Wuling illusion, this deficiency is very small, and the function is far greater than the deficiency.


    The greatest function of Wuling dreamland is to train itself and understanding. It can be imagined that Lu Shaoyou only regards it as a place for rapid cultivation of martial arts.


    In the dead of night, everything is quiet. There is another rumbling sound on the mountain where Lu Shaoyou lives. In the silent night sky, the sound is almost like a thunderbolt. It has been heard all night. On many mountain peaks, many disciples are already shouting abuse, but Lu Shaoyou can''t hear it.


    "Lord, just got the news, Lu Shaoyou broke through the fourth floor and the fourth weight of Wuling illusion in one day." under the night, in a quiet palace, Yun Xiaotian was sitting in the room, and an old man in black told him.


    "Such a talent is still above Hongling!" Yun Xiaotian''s face sank slightly, his eyebrows locked, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The patriarch hasn''t decided yet. Lu Shaoyou has successfully broken through the martial spirit and cultivated it. He is already a quasi strong man." the old man in Black said softly.


    "Tiger against dragon, how do you think I should choose?" Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Lord." the black robed old man hesitated for a moment, glanced at Yun Xiaotian''s face and said, "I heard that Miss Lu Shaoyou has a good relationship with you, don''t you?"


    "That''s what I''m afraid of." Yun Xiaotian said with a heavy face.


    "What does the patriarch mean?" the black robed old man was puzzled.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s talent, ambition and character are unique among the young generation, and it''s rare that Hongling can see it. I had no reason to object, but if Lu Shaoyou intends to approach Hongling, the consequences will be different." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Does the patriarch suspect that Lu Shaoyou is arranged by the hidden mysterious forces, but Lu Shaoyou''s identity is innocent. Based on our understanding of the Lu family, it should not be." the black robed old man said lightly.


    "Recently, there have been some accidents in the ancient region and Moyun city. Many forces have been controlled by the younger generation of our forces and invested in the mysterious forces. It is difficult to ensure that we live in three or four gates. The hidden forces may be more terrible than we thought." Yun Xiaotian said seriously.


    "But Lu Shaoyou grew up in the Lu family. I''m afraid it''s impossible." the old man in black thought for a moment.


    "A martial artist of the third system has been hiding from his family for 17 years. Can ordinary people do this kind of forbearance? Who taught him martial arts and who led him to practice? Is this talent born? I''m afraid there are strong people behind Lu Shaoyou." Yun Xiaotian said with a bitter smile.


    "What the patriarch thinks is that we are careless when we think so." the old man in black robe said.


    "What surprised me most was that even the elders who had never appeared in Zongzhong noticed Lu Shaoyou." Yun Xiaotian smiled bitterly.


    "Even those elders noticed Lu Shaoyou, which" the old man in black robe was also very surprised.


    "Those elders didn''t mainly notice Lu Shaoyou, but the yellow snake monster around Lu Shaoyou. The elders of the sect told them not to move the monster. If something happened to the monster and it was spread out, even if there was a disaster for Yunyang sect," Yun Xiaotian said lightly after concentrating on the film.


    "What, just the little monster" the old man in black robe was shocked to an extent that led to the destruction of Yunyang sect. What force can the whole Lingwu do? How can the little monster have such great ability.


    "Lord, what is the origin of the monster?" the old man in black asked after surprise.


    "I also want to know. Those elders don''t even tell me. It seems that Lu Shaoyou is definitely not simple behind this person. It''s hard for me to choose a tiger against a dragon." Yun Xiaotian said with a bitter smile.


    One night passed, and the next morning, Lu Shaoyou sorted out his clothes and continued to Wuling fantasy.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you should break through the fourth floor and the fifth weight today?" the second elder asked Lu Shaoyou with a smile as soon as you arrived in the hall of Wuling illusion.


    "Second Dharma protector, I''d better go to the first place on the fourth floor first." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "What, didn''t you break through yesterday?" the second Dharma protector was surprised. All the disciples are practicing at a higher level. It''s strange that Lu Shaoyou has to practice from the place he broke through yesterday.


    "It doesn''t hurt to break in more than once." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently.


    Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan in mind at this time. The level of difficulty and strength corresponding to the Wuling fantasy are almost the same. When he broke through the first level of the fourth level, he passed the fourth level yesterday, which is equivalent to his cultivation strength of absolutely killing the fourth level. It is estimated that he won''t have much problem if he broke through the sixth level, However, in this case, it is undoubtedly equal to your own strength, which is not good for yourself.


    Today, the purpose of Lu Shaoyou is to cultivate fire storm and earth Gang shield again. It''s enough to reach the first four levels.


    "Well, you should also pay attention to the stone chamber yesterday. The dreamland will not be the same every time you enter." the second Dharma protector said, and gave Lu Shaoyou a jade slip again, so that Lu Shaoyou dropped a drop of blood on the jade slip.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou said to Dr. Xie. He walked into the stone chamber again and closed the stone door. As yesterday, a dazzling light could not be seen directly from the jade slips, and then he went to a canyon.


    Above his head, a huge fourth-order flying monster roared and swept in, with sharp beaks and claws. The whole body''s breath pressed down, and the shaking force of his wings swept the air flow around, almost distorting the space.


    "It''s really different. Today''s training begins." Lu Shaoyou put a smile on the corner of his mouth, the sense of war surged, and his fingerprints changed rapidly.


    "Who the hell was that bastard yesterday? I couldn''t practice martial arts all night."


    "Me too. I don''t know who is so wicked."


    In the Yunyang sect, many of their own disciples were scolding early in the morning.


    "There''s news from dilongding that Lu Shaoyou will fight Li Dajiang at the beginning of this month."


    "The thirty-six of the Dragon list and the twenty of the Dragon list are exciting. I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou can be arrogant this time."


    "Li Dajiang''s seven fold martial spirit has made great progress recently. It is said that he has reached the peak of the seven fold martial spirit. I don''t think Lu Shaoyou has any hope."


    "That''s not necessarily. Lu Shaoyou defeated Huang Hu''s cultivation of four heavy martial spirits with one move when he was the demon jiuzhong martial teacher, and now he has broken through the martial spirit. His strength is estimated to have increased greatly. It''s really uncertain who will win or lose against Li Dajiang."


    "When it comes to the boy''s breakthrough, I''ve heard that the boy''s breakthrough has attracted a lot of news, alerting all the elders and even the patriarch."


    "Anyway, there are ten days left. We''ll know who wins and who loses."


    "Hey, hey, have you heard that the boy and younger martial sister Hongling seem to have a good relationship. Li Dajiang is pursuing younger martial sister Hongling. Now the new hatred and old hatred are combined. If Lu Shaoyou''s strength is not enough, it''s over."


    "Well, let''s practice too. Tonight, everyone will look for it and see if it''s that bastard who doesn''t practice real Qi in the middle of the night. He wants to practice martial arts and gives him a good lesson."


    "Yes, if that bastard practices martial arts again tonight, let''s find it together and teach him a good lesson."


    After saying that, all the disciples scattered and began to practice.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how long the outside world had passed. He just knew that he was a lot faster today. Now, in the fourth heavy territory, he met eight fire demons, flame demons and snakes at the initial level of level 4. Each of them had a huge body 300 meters long with thick scales, The whole eight flame demon snakes completely trapped themselves in the center, like eight mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face twitched. Although the strength of the eight flaming demon snakes in the early stage of level 4 is not as strong as the puppet of level 4, they are much more difficult to deal with than a puppet of level 4.


    "Come on." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Real Qi surged up in his body, and his breath climbed abruptly.


    At present, the huge body of a flaming demon snake swept down like lightning. In the huge mouth, there was a hot flame in the mouth, with an unpleasant smell of blood.


    Suddenly, on the whole sky, a blazing flame fiercely shot away at Lu Shaoyou. The sharp sound of the wind made people''s ears faint and painful. The blazing breath also made people feel like they were in a blazing furnace.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou didn''t move. With a slight smile, he snorted. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and a stream of earthy yellow awn condensed in an instant.

 Chapter 319

    Suddenly, the Yellow awn spread and turned into a huge earthy yellow tornado storm, suddenly suspended in front of it. The earthy yellow tornado storm was rotating at high speed, and the yellow sand and gravel on the ground were constantly involved in pouring into it, suddenly forming a huge shield in front of him.


    "Earth Gang shield." Lu Shaoyou drank softly and waved his palm. The huge earthy yellow shield suddenly swept out, and the overwhelming flame was destroyed by the fierce suction emitted by the storm before the shield. The flame dispersed and spread in the sky, and occasionally the flame fell on the shield, But it can''t do substantive damage to the shield at all.


    "Fire storm."


    At this time, Lu Shao swam. A cold drink and a handprint changed. On his right hand, a palm sized fireball came out in an instant. A hot breath rose sharply in the whole space, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space.


    As soon as the handprint is pushed, the fireball spins out, and then it expands rapidly. The space is directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spreads out like mountains and seas.


    Feeling this terrible energy, several flame demon snakes around began to retreat in fear. But it was too late. The fireball had burst in the middle of the three flame demon snakes.


    The energy diffuses, the fireball explodes in the mid air, the shaking space ripples violently, and the blazing flame sweeps across the sky. Under the terrible temperature, even the space ripple turns red, and the fire waves sweep between. It can be seen by the naked eye that the three flame demon snakes are shrouded by the fire waves, which directly shatter into fragments and disappear into energy in the space.


    "Wind and cloud." when the fire just blew up, Lu Shaoyou was in front of the remaining five flame demon snakes. A handprint was printed in his hand, and the wind attribute energy immediately gathered.


    In the whole space, an air current whirled violently, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm. An air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer, countless cracks cracked, and the soil layer swept high into the sky and collapsed out.


    Full of terror energy, a huge extreme wind condensed and roared, and swept five flame demon snakes into the storm in an instant.


    The storm spread and burst, and the violent force blew in the sky. In the explosion, under the terror, five huge flame demon snakes were directly torn into several sections, and finally disappeared into the space.


    In an instant, the scene in front of Lu Shaoyou changed, and two stone doors appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again, one is the exit and the other is the five fold territory.


    "Almost." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t intend to go to the Wuzhong territory, and then walked to the exit stone gate.


    "Eight hours, nearly three hours." in the hall, the second Dharma protector stared at a shining jade in the hall and said in refined surprise.


    "Second Dharma protector, I''ll go first and continue tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou went out of the stone chamber to the main hall, saluted the second Dharma protector and left immediately.


    At this time, the sky is still early. Although it feels like it has been a few days in the Wuling dreamland, in fact, for several hours, Lu Shaoyou looks at the sky and takes the sky winged snow lion to the mountain where Lu Wushuang lives again, but he still doesn''t see Lu Wushuang.


    After returning to his courtyard, it was getting late and approaching dusk. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied with the fire and the progress of the earth Gang shield in the Wuling illusion today. At this moment, he began to integrate on the mountain again, and the strength gathered one after another, causing a lot of sound explosions.


    Under the cover of night, there was a curse on dozens of surrounding peaks. Then on the peaks, there were many flying monsters flapping their wings, looking for the direction of the sound. A moment later, they came around the mountain where Lu Shaoyou lived.


    "This is where Lu Shao swims."


    "It turns out that this boy is making so much noise these days."


    "Let''s teach him a lesson."


    "Teach me a lesson. Huang Hu, who ranked 36th in the Dragon list, defeated all his moves. Let''s not provoke him. Go back and talk to the master."


    Twenty or thirty disciples wandered in the distance of the mountain with hate on their face, but they didn''t dare to approach. Lu Shaoyou was cruel and cruel, but they had seen it and didn''t dare to provoke it at all. Finally, they could only make them leave with a few curses.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at the mountain in the distance and saw the movement of dozens of flying monsters. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew and ignored it and continued to cultivate his martial arts.


    The next morning, after cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou continued to go to the Wuling dreamland. In the stunned of the second Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou entered the first heavy area on the fourth floor.


    Time passed slowly, but an interesting thing happened in Yunyang sect this day. Several elders found elder Yu and asked elder Yu and Lu Shaoyou to lobby him not to practice martial arts in the evening. The huge sound explosion made many pro disciples around unable to practice Qi at all.


    But I didn''t expect elder Yu to get angry immediately. What''s wrong with my precious disciple''s diligent cultivation in the evening? Blame your disciples for their useless. Let your disciples have the ability to challenge my disciples at the Earth Dragon top.


    Several elders were immediately scolded by Yu Changlao pointing to his nose, but there was nothing to do. When you think about it carefully, other disciples were still trying to cultivate their martial arts in the middle of the night. Even if their own disciples didn''t work hard, they ran over to complain to the master.


    Several elders were angry immediately, and their disciples were too frustrated. After laughing at Yu Changlao one by one, they could only leave reluctantly.


    "What''s the matter, my baby? You''re jealous that you won''t let my apprentice practice. I won''t finish with you next time." seeing several elders leave, elder Yu was still angry and shouted at several elders.


    Several elders were scolded by Mr. Yu for no reason. When they returned, they immediately became angry with their complaining disciples. After scolding, they ordered them to practice martial arts every night. Who dares to be lazy and drive out of the school.


    Those Pro disciples didn''t know what was going on. When they saw the master angry, they dared to talk more. They nodded one by one and then slipped out.


    In the hall of Wuling dreamland, a stone gate opened in the afternoon, and Lu Shaoyou came out. At this time, the second Dharma protector was stunned again, because Lu Shaoyou only spent six hours to break through the first and fourth places on the fourth floor, half as fast as two days ago.


    After Lu Shaoyou left the Wuling dreamland, he returned to his courtyard by taking the sky winged snow lion. A huge breath began to climb up on the mountain.


    As the breath rose, a yellow awn swept out of the courtyard and turned into a huge body. It was Bruce Lee.


    Wrapped in the dazzling yellow awn, Bruce Lee''s body turned into more than 200 meters in an instant, and a huge breath spread away.


    Bruce Lee''s body continues to strengthen with the soaring breath.


    "260 meters, 270 meters"


    As Bruce Lee''s body soared, the scales on his body became more and more clear. The scales filled with yellow light completely covered Bruce Lee''s body, vaguely with a trace of golden flame.


    As Bruce Lee''s breath became violent, many disciples'' monster mounts were immediately absolutely suppressed in the surrounding mountains, and a roar of beasts came continuously.


    "What''s the matter? Whose monster is breaking through." many disciples immediately ran out.


    The body also continued to soar until it reached 300 meters.


    After the breath climbed, it had reached the point where it could not continue to climb. Bruce Lee made a roar in his mouth. The sound echoed in the sky like a dragon''s chant. At this time, the strong breath was swept away.


    Under this roar, many monster mounts in the surrounding mountains are roaring and echoing. On the mountains, sky winged snow lions and blood lizards are also absolutely suppressed.


    "Boss, I broke through." just as Lu Shaoyou was smiling, Bruce Lee''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and then a flash of light came to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "What level is it now?" Lu Shaoyou asked excitedly. Bruce Lee''s strength soared every time he made a breakthrough.


    "In the middle of the third stage, I feel much stronger," Bruce Lee said proudly.


    "Keep practicing hard." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I just need to practice for a while. The information in my mind tells me that as long as I practice a little, I will naturally break through." Bruce Lee said, "I don''t have to work as hard as you."


    "Do you know who you are now?" Lu Shaoyou asked with an eyebrow.


    "I don''t know. I feel that I won''t know until I break through the sixth level." Bruce Lee shook his head and said.


    After Bruce Lee broke through, it was already dusk at this time. Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he fused the earth Gang shield and fire inflammation cultivated in the martial spirit fantasy again, and the sound explosion spread again.


    "Master, you are really diligent in cultivation." on a rock on the mountain peak, the blood lizard hovered in it, and the surrounding Bruce Lee also looked at it with his head held high. "That''s because the boss has cultivated hard, he has the strength now." Bruce Lee said in the blood lizard''s mind.


    "Bang!" bang! "


    Just a moment after Lu Shaoyou cultivated his martial arts skills, there was a burst of sound on many surrounding mountains, and then one after another until dawn.

 Chapter 320

    The night shrouded the sky, and a piece of starlight was revealed. In the courtyard above a mountain peak, there were several figures, including Zhao Qingtian and Lu Shaohu.


    "Younger martial brother Li, how are you getting ready?" Zhao Qingtian asked in the courtyard, looking at a young man dressed in yellow robes, with dark eyes, thin figure and a little short.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, don''t worry. Even if the boy breaks through the martial spirit, it''s just a heavy martial spirit, and my life-threatening gun is not what he can compete with." the young man Leng said. At the age of about twenty-three or four, his breath is definitely strong among his peers. It''s Li Dajiang, who ranks the 20th in the Dragon list. He is also an absolute man of the moment among the young generation of Yunyang sect.


    "I''m relieved to have you. You''re also a double warrior. Just don''t make mistakes this time." Zhao Qingtian said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll avenge younger martial brother Huang Hu. I''ll turn that boy into waste." Li Dajiang said coldly.


    "It''s said that the boy has been practicing in the Wuling fairyland these days, and has broken through the fourth level and the fourth level in one day." a young man in blue nearby said softly, who is also a Wulin level cultivation achievement.


    "It''s only quadruple. It seems that the boy is not enough." Li Dajiang said coldly.


    After a night of silent cultivation, Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the second Dharma protector the next morning and entered the fourth level and the first priority of the martial realm in the territory of wulinghuan.


    What surprised the second Dharma protector even more was that Lu Shaoyou broke through the fourth level after only four hours, and the news immediately spread to all Dharma protectors and elders, as well as to Yun Xiaotian.


    "Interesting, this boy surprised me more and more." Yun Xiaotian said with a smile in a courtyard.


    "Lord, Lu Shaoyou broke out of the fourth level from the first level of the fourth level every day, but he didn''t continue to break into the fifth level, which surprised me." an old man in black asked around Yun Xiaotian.


    "The boy is hiding his strength and honing himself at the same time. Can''t you see how much strength it takes to break through the quadruple territory in four hours?" Yun smiled at heaven.


    "I''m afraid it''s only the peak of six heavy martial spirits that I can barely make this step." after thinking about it, the black robed old man said softly.


    "I heard that this boy had a contest with Li Dajiang, who ranked No. 20 in the Dragon list at the beginning of this month. Go and see for yourself how his strength is." Yun Xiaotian said to the old man in black robe.


    "Well, I also want to see what his strength is." the black robed old man said softly.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou picked up a brocade box. Through the brocade box, there was a faint wave of terror energy.


    "Almost refined." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly at the corner of his mouth. When he opened the brocade box, a huge energy fluctuated with a trace of wind attribute energy. A demon pill in the brocade box appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was in the fog mountains that Lu Shaoyou got the demon pill from the ghost flying mouse killed by the woman dressed as a man.


    It has been several days since he broke through the martial spirit. His breath has been stable. Lu Shaoyou also decided to take this demon pill. I don''t know what level this demon pill can enhance himself to.


    "Take it." without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and swallowed the demon pill the size of a baby''s fist. With a little hot taste, the demon pill of the ghost flying mouse was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou. Then the demon pill turned into an extremely violent energy and spread around his body.


    This energy was like a flood pouring down and a thousand horses galloping. It immediately spread in Lu Shaoyou''s body and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s meridians at a lightning speed.


    This violent energy diffused fiercely. The power was like an unmanageable beast, bumping back and forth in the body, and the meridians expanded constantly under this violent power.


    "So strong energy." Lu Shaoyou''s face also burst out a trace of sweat. Although Lu Shaoyou had expected that the energy of the demon pill was absolutely terrible, he didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s original imagination, the strength of the monster in the early stage of the fourth stage is generally around the level of martial artist''s double and triple martial spirit, and the energy of the demon pill, that is, around the level of triple and double martial spirit''s true Qi. Although he is only one martial spirit, he should have little problem swallowing refining with his absolute strength.


    But now Lu Shaoyou knows that the energy contained in the demon pill at the beginning of the fourth stage is really beyond his expectation. I''m afraid that the violent energy will not be much weaker than the true Qi of the quadruple martial spirit.


    The magnificent energy of the demon pill ran rampant in the body. Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes burst out red fire. The magnificent energy in the body immediately entered the meridians, and even his blood was surging with the violent surge.


    "This energy is too powerful." Lu Shaoyou broke out in a cold sweat. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was also shrouded in a light yellow aperture. The magnificent energy transformed by the demon pill surged in Lu Shaoyou''s internal meridians, bones and even blood, and bursts of severe pain came.


    Even the huge energy and the true Qi of Lu Shaoyou. It is also impacting. The fluctuation caused by the impact of two energy waves is like boiling water. In this severe pain deep into the internal organs, Lu Shaoyou almost has an impulse to faint on the spot.


    However, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou knows whether he can be in a coma. After practicing and honing all the way, Lu Shaoyou''s will has reached a very high level. At least among the practitioners of the same age, it''s difficult to find someone comparable to him.


    This kind of severe pain is unbearable for ordinary people, but Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and insisted at the moment. Of course, this is also because Lu Shaoyou has the abnormal noumenon. At this time, Lu Shaoyou began to try to run the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to devour the huge energy of the demon pill in his body.


    Fighting the pain, Lu Shaoyou insisted. His fingerprints changed and gradually began to refine this huge energy.


    Time passed slowly. With the persistence of this severe pain, Lu Shaoyou finally began to catch a trace of majestic energy and began to refine. This energy is too majestic, which made Lu Shaoyou suffer. However, with the gradual refining, this majestic energy also has absolute benefits, Almost at an extremely gratifying speed, a huge refined true Qi rushed into the Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that this refined Qi is not small, and Zhengyuan is constantly pouring into his Dantian Qi sea.


    At this moment, the huge Dantian gas sea suddenly began to fluctuate with the entry of foreign real Qi. The five-color Wu Dan in the Dantian gas sea is beginning to rotate slowly, just like a never-ending heart, with a faint five-color light lingering.


    In the Dantian Qi sea, under the nourishment of true Qi, Wu Dan is also at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye. After being nourished and enhanced, a trace of true Qi is inhaled, making its Wu Dan more shiny.


    With the gradual refining, the magnificent energy impact in the body was also suppressed and began to subside slowly. Among them, Lu Shaoyou also felt that the bones, meridians, and even muscles of the whole body were forged in this magnificent energy.


    Virtually, bones, meridians, muscles and internal organs also absorb some energy, making the body forged again. This forging may not feel much effect for a time, but it can''t be underestimated over time.


    In this refining process, Lu Shaoyou also entered a state of selflessness, controlling the refining of energy in his body, and a trace of refined energy turned into true Qi and entered Dantian Qihai.


    The energy of this demon pill is more difficult to refine than the true Qi that directly devours the martial arts. After all, these are two different energies. The true Qi swallowed by refining can be transformed into its own true Qi only after a little refining. However, refining demon pill is like refining pill, and the refining process needs to be more complex.


    It''s more complicated, but it''s only relatively speaking. Take Lu Shaoyou''s speed cultivation of transforming demon pills. Compared with ordinary people, this speed is one heaven and one earth.


    At the moment, the Dantian gas sea is like a bottomless pit. It is absorbing these refined Qi. After breaking through a heavy martial spirit, the energy needed to break through is also large and frightening. Lu Shaoyou also feels his Dantian gas sea, which is much larger than that of practitioners at the same level, and the real Qi breakthrough needed is much larger.


    As time went by, a strange thing happened among the disciples of Yunyang sect. All the disciples practiced martial arts at night and Qi during the day. At first, there were twenty or thirty people. In the end, there were almost hundreds of people. When night fell and everything was quiet, the Yunyang sect roared and rumbled.


    Even Xiaotian was shocked. After investigation, it was found that the initiator was Mr. Yu Chang''s disciple.


    As Lu Shaoyou closed the door to refine demon pills, blood lizards, dragons and sky winged snow lions protected the Dharma on the mountain, even elder Yu was not allowed to enter several times.


    Yu Yuqian also left with a smile on his face. He secretly said that his precious disciple was really hard enough. He was much better than those two disciples.


    As the beginning of the month approached, many disciples also looked forward to the war between Lu Shaoyou and Li Dajiang at the beginning of the month, secretly guessing who would win. Unknowingly, Lu Shaoyou also had the support of many people. Half of the disciples thought Lu Shaoyou would win.

 Chapter 321

    In the courtyard at the top of a mountain peak, Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes look at the distance. He is dressed in Red Palace clothes and has long black hair like a waterfall. He is gently tied behind his head. The light wind blows and a few strands of sideburns float. It is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Such a gorgeous woman is also the strong one in the Dragon list. Lu Wushuang has many pursuers in the whole Yunyang sect. Even compared with Yun Hongling, the pursuers have more elegant temperament and beautiful face. No man can resist it.


    However, many disciples of Yunyang sect also know that this beautiful woman has always refused to go thousands of miles away in Yunyang sect and has not given anyone a chance, but it has been a hard pursuit for many disciples.


    No one knows that the heart of this beautiful woman has been branded with a figure, a figure with a firm face and a bad smile around her mouth all day.


    On the top of the mountain, the light wind blows. The light red palace dress is pasted on Lu Wushuang''s exquisite concave convex curve and delicate body, outlining the curve of the mobilization. With a slim hand, she stroked a few wisps of sideburns in her ear. Her action is very charming. She looked at the peaks in front of her and murmured, "for ten days, I will try to see you and forget you. Hongling is a good girl. She is more suitable for you than me."


    "Sister Wushuang, what''s the matter with you these days?" two beautiful shadows came, which were Cuiyu and Dugu binglan.


    "Nothing." Lu Wushuang smiled back and said to Dugu binglan; "Are you going to drive me away? I want to stay with you for a few more days."


    "Sister Wushuang, it''s OK for you to live here all the time. I''m just worried about you. You''ve been worried a lot recently." Dugu binglan said with a smile: "by the way, sister Wushuang, you''re going to fight Li Dajiang at the beginning of the month. Are you going?"


    "Let''s talk about it then." Lu Wushuang squeezed out a smile.


    On the fifth day after Lu Shaoyou closed the door and swallowed the demon pill, a breath began to rise. In the courtyard room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and the earthy yellow aperture around him began to shine. A suction force gushed out of the aperture and sucked an invisible amount of heaven and earth energy into his body.


    After such a slow time, Lu Shaoyou''s body has reached a full level in the Dantian gas sea. The five color martial pills in the Dantian gas sea are also rotating rapidly and absorbing real Qi.


    In this state, another day passed, and a stream of true Qi began to overflow from Lu Shaoyou''s body surface, and then it slowly returned, just like a cycle, sucking and receiving. During this process, Lu Shaoyou''s breath reached a new height.


    The breath filled the courtyard and spread over the sky. There was a trace of energy fluctuation in the sky.


    "The master will break through again." on a rock, the blood lizard raised his head and looked at the energy fluctuation in the air.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee also held his head high, his letter puffed, and his small eyes rolled.


    The energy in the sky is getting stronger and stronger. At the moment, in the courtyard room, the air flow in the space is squeezed into a vortex, which surrounds Lu Shaoyou. From the Yellow awn aperture, invisible energy enters Lu Shaoyou.


    This mysterious phenomenon appeared for an hour, and then began to dissipate slowly. After the last trace of invisible heaven and earth energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, the airflow vortex began to disperse out of thin air. At the moment, the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy also disappeared over the top of the mountain.


    When the turbid Qi exhaled, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. The deep light in his eyes shot out. At the same time, a strong breath spread all over his body. This breath has reached the cultivation level of double martial spirit.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s just a breakthrough." the breath spread only lasted for a short time. Lu Shaoyou quickly took back the rest. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled and frowned slightly. A demon pill is equivalent to the triple cultivation ability to subvert the martial spirit. At the moment, he absorbed and swallowed up all his cultivation ability, but only added a heavy cultivation achievement, The energy needed to support their own breakthrough is really terrible.


    Feeling the real Qi filled in his body at the moment and the vastness of the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he needed at least three demon pills if he wanted to break through from the double martial spirit to the triple martial spirit.


    "It''s still very weak. We must strengthen our strength as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou murmured. His strength is barely among the younger generation, but it''s much worse than those who are really strong. Perhaps, in Yunyang sect, the top ten on the Dragon list will not be worse than himself. In this way, he is a little insufficient among the younger generation, After all, I started too late to compare with the disciples of these big sects.


    "The road of the strong." Lu Shaoyou clenched his fist, muttered, and looked out of the window.


    "There are four days left." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. After four days, it was like the beginning of the month. On the top of the Earth Dragon, he still had a challenge.


    "Li Dajiang, I''ll take you as a stepping stone and step into the top 20 of the Dragon list." Lu Shaoyou said softly with a chill in his eyes.


    On the mountain peak, a green robed figure walked out of the courtyard. A jade slip appeared in his hand, and a faint light lingered on it. As a drop of fresh blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand fell on the jade slip, a light immediately poured into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The violent degree of the breath made Lu Shaoyou have some slight pain in his mind.


    A moment later, the light on the jade slips disappeared, and now there is a new message in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    When his eyes closed slightly and his mind moved slightly, a message was arranged in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again, he showed a bitter smile, and his eyebrows were almost squeezed together.


    "The floating light sweeps the shadow. It''s really difficult to cultivate the Xuan level primary martial arts." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. The jade slip just now was the floating light sweeps the body martial arts that uncle Nan wanted to get.


    Body method and martial arts are extremely rare in the whole world, because martial artists with all attributes can cultivate. Of course, if martial artists with wind attribute cultivate, the speed will be even faster.


    The body method and martial arts of the first level of Xuan level are absolutely valuable. Any Xuan level martial arts is a secret in the big sect of Damen.


    There are still a few days before the battle at the beginning of the month. Lu Shaoyou plans to cultivate this fleeting body martial arts first. Xuan level martial arts is only the first level martial arts of Xuan level. Compared with Huang level high-level martial arts, there is no doubt that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a cultivation method." Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised. From this fleeting cultivation method, Lu Shaoyou learned that before you want to practice this fleeting body method, you must first get through all the meridians under your feet.


    As far as Lu Shaoyou knows, there are six meridians and sixty-six branches on his feet. These meridians connect the liver, spleen, stomach, kidney and other viscera. They run through the blood and meridians of the whole body at the same time. It is absolutely not easy to get through them.


    The most important thing is to open the Yongquan acupoint at the bottom of your feet first, and then all the meridians. After opening these meridians, the true Qi flows around the Yongquan acupoint and forms a vortex at the bottom of your feet, which is the basis of cultivating fleeting shadows. After opening the meridians, the true Qi flows out from under your feet, and the vortex pushes the body. The speed can be imagined at that time.


    According to the information, when the speed of light and shadow is displayed as fast as possible, it is enough to catch up with the speed of light and tear up space to the point of absolute terror.


    "Cultivation." Lu Shaoyou''s resolute eyes flashed. Although he said that it was difficult to cultivate the fleeting shadow body method, he was able to successfully cultivate even the first level spiritual skills of Xuan level. Can this fleeting shadow embarrass him? If he doesn''t succeed, he doesn''t believe that he can''t succeed in cultivation.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also has a double martial spirit. Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of his blade soul skill. He has only been able to perform the first blade soul chop of the blade soul skill. Now I don''t know whether he can perform the second blade soul light blade. If he can urge him to perform the second blade soul, his strength will undoubtedly rise greatly.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou immediately began to try to get through all the meridians on his feet, but first he had to get through Yongquan acupoint, sink his mind and Qi, put away his distractions, and Lu Shaoyou''s mind gradually sank into the state of cultivation.


    Controlling the flow of genuine Qi from the meridians and starting to comb the meridians again one by one is a process that requires patience. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou is not an impatient person, and the meridians of Lu Shaoyou''s whole body have long been forged wide and thick. At this time, it''s a lot easier to get through all the meridians under his feet.


    It is also a great difficulty for ordinary practitioners to practice. It is common for many people to spend more than three or five years on this point.


    Time passed slowly. Bruce Lee, sky winged snow lion and blood lizard were all around to protect the Dharma. Three days later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again, and the fine light in his eyes flashed past.


    "It seems to be easier than expected." a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou said faintly. In three days, it was said that there were meridians on his feet. This speed was absolutely very fast. Lu Shaoyou didn''t think that his meridians were so easy to get through. It was all because they were forged for the meridians.


    "Start cultivating." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and began to cultivate now. Even uncle Nan paid attention to it. Let''s see what''s extraordinary.


    The fingerprints in his hands changed, and the real Qi in his body gushed out of the specific meridians on his feet. Lu Shaoyou had not had time to respond. He saw two small wind swirls at his feet. In an instant, he was overturned on the ground and sat on a gravel. Fortunately, the gravel was not sharp, otherwise it was almost violent chrysanthemum. Rao was like this, and his face was suddenly sore.

 Chapter 322

    "It''s really something extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyebrows and rubbed his sore hips: "go on, I don''t believe cultivation can''t make you."


    After falling and practicing again and again, the green robed figure on the mountain has been immersed in cultivation.


    With the expectation of many disciples, the beginning of the month finally arrived. Generally speaking, only about 200 hands-on disciples entered the Earth Dragon top at the beginning of the month. But this morning, four or five hundred hands-on disciples arrived at the Earth Dragon top.


    In the Yunyang sect, there are only four or five hundred younger generation''s Pro disciples. I''m afraid only a few of them didn''t come. The rest of the pro disciples arrived. There is no doubt that most of the people came for Li Dajiang and Lu Shaoyou. The first war between them has made many people look forward to for months, and now it''s finally the day of competition.


    In addition to the pro disciples, there are many old disciples of Yunyang sect. Although the status of the old disciples of Yunyang sect is not as good as that of the pro disciples, they are at least half of the old disciples of Yunyang sect. Their status in the sect is much higher than that of the new disciples. If the Dharma protector agrees, they can go to the di Longding.


    This morning, more than 2000 old disciples poured into the Dilong top. The area of the Dilong top is enough to gather 20000 people. Therefore, although there are more than 2000 people gathered at the moment, it is not crowded at all.


    "Look at T-Rex three, T-Rex three is coming."


    "This guy also came. He ranked sixth in the Dragon list. It seems that he is curious about the war between Lu Shaoyou and Li Dajiang."


    "You see, it''s not just the T-knife dragon three, the one around him, but the woman Feiying Lingfeng is a disaster, and the Dragon list is seventh. It''s also terrible."


    "Oh, my God, Du Zichun, the ghost hand, is also here. He is ninth in the Dragon list."


    "Look who is in that corner. The general Qu daojue is the third in the Dragon list. It is said that Qu daojue intends to challenge Lu Shaoyou in Wanwu building. It is estimated that he came for Lu Shaoyou today."


    Unexpectedly, these monsters have come. It''s terrible. It''s estimated that it will be very lively today. Every time these monsters come, they will directly challenge the unpleasant people.


    As the figures rarely appear on the Earth Dragon top are seen, many disciples are whispering. The appearance of the absolute strong on the Dragon list also makes everyone feel excited. Unexpectedly, even these cultivation monsters are here today.


    "Look, here comes the lethal gun Li Dajiang."


    "There is also Jue Jian Zhao Qingtian, the fifth in the Dragon list. I didn''t expect him to come."


    In the air, on the back of a huge flying monster, several figures jumped down from the Earth Dragon top. One was wearing a yellow robe and was a little short, but his whole body breath was extraordinary. It was Li Dajiang, the lethal gun ranking 20 in the Dragon list, a man and thing of the young generation of Yunyang sect.


    Around Li Dajiang, there is still a figure in white clothes. He has strict eyes, but his breath is extremely fierce, which makes people dare not approach. It is juejian Zhao Qingtian, a top five strongman in the Dragon list and the grandson of elder Zhao. He has an absolutely high status in Yunyang sect.


    "You see, Zhao Qingtian is surrounded by Lu Shaohu, who is also on the Dragon list. It is said that he is also Lu Shaoyou''s brother."


    "It''s not born of a mother. I heard that the relationship was bad since childhood."


    In the crowd''s discussion, several people came to a prescription array, slightly closed their eyes and ignored the whispers of others.


    At the top of the Earth Dragon, many girls are excited one by one. Many strong people on the Dragon list have come and are looking at them one by one. But it seems that few strong people on the Dragon list are for women. Besides, the strong people on the Dragon list are not seen by any Rouge powder.


    As time goes by, the number of people on the top of the Earth Dragon continues to increase, and many old disciples are coming.


    The Dharma protectors in charge of the Dragon top haven''t arrived yet, so at the moment, the people are still waiting. If it''s not enough, no one is agitated. After all, there are several top ten strong people in the Dragon list. They are not pleasing to the eye and will be badly punished.


    However, many people are also whispering at the moment. If we let the top ten of the Dragon list compete first, it''s probably very interesting.


    Among the crowd, a beautiful shadow frowned slightly and looked around. It seemed to be looking for something. This beautiful shadow, beautiful face and elegant temperament made many disciples around pay attention to the past and reluctant to move away. Naturally, it was unparalleled.


    "Sister Wushuang, are you looking for Shaoyou?" Dugu binglan said softly. At the moment, there is this jade, Yang Miao, beside Dugu binglan.


    Unexpectedly, there are still two people around Yang Miao. If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would definitely know Wang Guang of the Wang family in Qingyun town and yang man, Yang Miao''s sister. These two people are also old disciples of Yunyang sect.


    The two people had been squeezing Lu Wushuang, but after Lu Wushuang became a pro disciple, they only had to flatter, and Lu Wushuang didn''t care about anything with them.


    "I''m not. I''ll take a look at it." Lu Wushuang said softly. He seemed to be a little distracted. He murmured in his heart: "I''m not coming to see you. I''m just coming to see the monthly race. I hide in the crowd. I can''t see you."


    "Matchless sister." in the crowd, several figures came to Lu matchless and others. Lu Shaohu and Zhao Qingtian were the first two.


    "Little tiger." Lu Wushuang said softly. Lu Shaohu is also her cousin. Although she knows everything about the Lu family, she can''t intervene in some things. When she saw Zhao Qingtian around Lu Shaohu, she frowned.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, you are becoming more and more beautiful." Zhao Qingtian said softly. Many disciples around at the moment have automatically stepped aside a big circle. Everyone knows that juejian Zhao Qingtian is one of Lu matchless''s most beggars, and he doesn''t dare to provoke Zhao Qingtian.


    "Thanks for your compliment." Lu Wushuang looked at Lu Shaohu''s face and said softly. Then he turned around and didn''t want to pay attention to Zhao Qingtian.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao." when he saw Zhao Qingtian, yang man immediately stepped forward. Under his brocade robe, yang man outlined Ana''s colorful body curve. She looked beautiful, mature, full of charm and sexy plump. At the moment, her plump lips took on a fragrant and ruddy breath. It was like a desire to Zhao Qingtian.


    However, yang man didn''t come to Zhao Qingtian at this time. Looking at yang man''s full moon like jade hips and plump snow capped mountains, many male disciples around him shed nosebleed. Wang Liang, who has always been with yang man, can only hate yang man when he directly wants to climb up to Zhao Qingtian. He doesn''t dare to do anything to yang man, let alone Zhao Qingtian.


    "Matchless younger martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?" Zhao Qingtian directly ignored yang man and continued to be shameless to Lu matchless''s side.


    "Zhao Qingtian, matchless younger martial sister is mine. You''d better get out of the way." at this time, a figure suddenly fell in the air. A strong wind with a sharp wind sound, and his feet fell heavily on the ground. At the place where he landed, there were several small cracks on the stone slab of the square.


    The ground around him trembled fiercely. Many disciples around him immediately showed surprised eyes when they saw the visitor. They were relieved for a moment. It''s not surprising that the visitor has such momentum, because he is one of the matchless pursuers of Tyrannosaurus Rex III.


    T-knife Dragon 3, about 1.9 meters tall, exudes absolute domineering spirit on his iron tower like body. At the moment, he is looking coldly at Zhao Qingtian. Such momentum is worthy of the name of T-knife.


    "Hum, long San, you''re also wrong. Matchless junior sister is neither Zhao Qingtian''s nor yours." just when t-saber dragon San just landed, a voice came again. At this time, when they looked back, they saw a snow-white figure with toes on the ground, and their body jumped into the air like a fallen leaf.


    If you look carefully, it''s not difficult to see that there is an invisible white vortex at his feet. A white vortex forms at his feet and instantly crosses the space of hundreds of meters. It doesn''t condense the real Qi wings, just like flying in the air. This scene immediately surprised the whole audience, because this is the effect of Yunyang sect''s body martial arts, just like flying in the air.


    "Elder martial brother Ling Feng"


    "Elder martial brother Ling Feng, I love you."


    With this scene, many female disciples shouted wildly, because this person is not someone else, but Feiying Lingfeng, a dream lover of almost all female disciples of Yunyang sect and the seventh strongman in the Dragon list. He is elegant, handsome and powerful. Such a man is enough to make women crazy.


    Under the screams and surprised eyes of the female disciples in the audience, the flying eagle Lingfeng slowly fell to the ground. As soon as the real Qi was collected under his feet, the vortex spread and gently fell on the ground. The breath fluctuated without even a piece of dust. It was elegant and natural. At this moment, the female disciples around screamed even more.

 Chapter 323

    The flying eagle fell to the ground with a faint smile. I''m afraid all men will envy, envy and hate. His bright and white face is extremely beautiful. His face is carved, with clear facial features. His angular face is extremely beautiful. His dark and deep eyes are full of charming color. His thick eyebrows, tall nose and beautiful lips all publicize nobility and elegance, This kind of man is simply more beautiful than women.


    "Long San, Ling Feng, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." at the moment, the three figures looked at each other, and Zhao Qingtian''s face sank.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, Zhao Qingtian. What do you think of me? I''m not afraid of others. Hum!" the flying eagle Ling Feng snorted coldly. He didn''t take Zhao Qingtian in his eyes. The Dragon list was fifth and the Dragon list was seventh. How much difference can there be.


    "Zhao Qingtian, if you''re not convinced, I''ll compete with you." T-Rex''s third intention of war.


    Lu Wushuang was immediately surrounded by the three strong men in the Dragon list. The three Yunyang sects can be said to be absolute figures. Besides, there is a dream lover among all female disciples of Yunyang sect, such as Feiying Lingfeng. Immediately, Lu Wushuang cast countless eyes with envy and hatred.


    The three strong men in the Dragon list look at each other and are determined to fight. For the woman in front of them, they all have the momentum of needle tip to wheat awn.


    In the far corner, the rough figure of Qu daojue and the ghost Du Zichun with some gloomy atmosphere also glanced at the three people.


    At the moment, all the disciples around are retreating automatically. It seems that the breath of the three people is very possible to fight a big battle. They are all Lu Wushuang''s suitors. At the moment, no one will admit defeat. When they feel the breath of the three people, many people are extremely looking forward to it. If the three strong people on the Dragon list start, who will win in the end?


    When the three men were tit for tat, with a huge air flow, a huge flying monster came into the air, and four figures fell into the field in an instant.


    The four people fell down and brought up a storm. Everyone looked at them. Three of them were the Three Dharma protectors in charge of the Earth Dragon top. They were the first one. They were dressed in black robes and had a strong breath. They were free and an invisible breath was surging.


    The disciples looked slightly surprised. It was the great Dharma protector of Zongzhong. However, many people in Zongzhong guessed that the cultivation strength of this great Dharma protector might be better than some elders.


    "I''ve seen the great Dharma protector and all Dharma protectors." the disciples immediately saluted respectfully. At the moment, the juejian Zhao Qingtian, the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the flying eagle Ling Feng also put away their breath.


    At this time, Lu Wushuang gave a sigh of relief.


    "Unexpectedly, all the Dharma protectors have come. It seems that the Earth Dragon top is really lively today." many disciples whispered.


    At this moment, the four Dharma protectors came on the stage and slowly walked to the center. The eyes of the four Dharma protectors also scanned the disciples.


    In front of several stone terraces, four Dharma guardians stood. The black robed elder whispered, but his voice was enough to be heard by nearly 3000 disciples present: "there are three competitions today. Everyone who wants to compete is ready. Luo Zhi and Zhang Jia are the first to play."


    As soon as the big Dharma protector''s voice fell, I saw a figure flickering in the crowd. A figure made an arc in the air and finally landed in the square. He was a female disciple. He was 21 or 12 years old and had beautiful facial features, but he seemed to have a lot of acne on his face. He was dressed in white, and his figure was also exquisite and convex, especially the double peaks in front of his chest, There is a feeling of being ready to come out.


    "Whoosh" came off the court again in an instant. A young man in blue robes had a strong breath. When he stood on the court, his true Qi began to shake.


    Both of them have been on the stage. After taking out their weapons, they begin to watch each other swim in the field. At the moment, all the disciples around are also focusing on them.


    "These two people are ranked 39 in the Dragon list and 40 in the Dragon list. I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    "It should be Zhang Jia. It is said that his strength has been honed in the Wuling fantasy recently and has made a lot of progress."


    Just when the disciples whispered, the two people in the field began to move. Their true Qi flashed under their feet and then they became entangled. A series of sonic booms sounded in the field, and their strength dispersed. Both of them are four fold martial spirits, and their cultivation strength is not weak.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle between the two people, many onlookers began to be stunned. In any way, the fierce battle between the two people is also the best on the top of the whole Earth Dragon. Everyone present can not take them into account, even if it is no more than 15.


    Of course, at the moment, Zhao Qingtian, T-Rex, flying eagle and Ling Feng didn''t pay attention to the two people on the field. They all surrounded Lu Wushuang, staring at each other, and no one spoke. Around, at the moment, there are many female disciples around Ling Feng.


    For a time, many disciples gathered around where Lu Wushuang was.


    Watching this scene, Lu Wushuang was also helpless, and Cuiyu, Dugu binglan, Yang Miao and others had only a bitter smile. At the moment, the strong of the three dragon lists pursued Lu Wushuang, and they all had only a eclipsed share.


    In the fierce battle on the field, Qu daojue and ghost hand Du Zichun in the distance didn''t look at them. They unexpectedly began to close their eyes and refresh themselves.


    Of course, this contest also excited many other disciples. After all, Zhang Jia and Luo Zhi are also the absolute strong among the younger generation.


    The fierce battle between them also enabled many disciples to learn a lot. After fighting for more than 20 minutes and hundreds of moves, Zhang Jiacheng Luo Zhi gave a general idea, played his cards and took the opportunity to defeat Luo Zhi.


    "Zhang Jiasheng, continue to maintain the 39th place in the Dragon list." a Dharma protector announced: "in the second game, Jintao vs. Shang Wenjie."


    As the elder''s voice fell, two figures jumped on the stage again. Two young people in their twenties and twenties also had a strong breath and an invisible momentum around them.


    "Jin Tao of Longbang 34 and Shang Wenjie of Longbang 32 are expected to be much more lively than the one just now."


    "Both of them have five martial spirits. I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    In many people''s comments, the two strong young people in the field have crashed together, and the sound of sonic boom can be heard all the time.


    The ranking of the two in the Dragon list is stronger than that of Luo Zhi and Zhang Jia in the first game. The fight is also much more intense. They started a crazy fierce battle in an instant. Their strength also makes the big Dharma protector and others nod slightly. The younger generation is absolutely not weak with this strength.


    "Eh, did you find that Lu Shaoyou didn''t appear today?"


    "It seems that I haven''t seen him. I''ve promised to fight. I''m not afraid."


    "Are you really afraid to come?"


    With the second contest, it was discovered that a very important person today did not show up.


    It was already in the morning, a green robed figure was moving rapidly on the peak. On the uneven gravel on the top of the mountain, when the steps moved gently, the strong Qi surged out of the foot like a tide. Then a wind swirled at the foot and formed. The roaring wind blew away all the gravel on the ground, just like a strong wind.


    Lu Shaoyou is forgetting his feelings and practicing. His body shuttles on the top of the mountain. His clothes are hunting in the wind.


    "No, it''s still a lot worse." Lu Shaoyou frowned, his body changed direction, his real Qi flashed under his feet, and suddenly a wind whirled out.


    When the wind swirled, Lu Shaoyou immediately disappeared in place. When the figure appeared, it was five meters away like lightning. Such a speed was equivalent to a general blink. Just looking at Lu Shaoyou''s face, it seemed that he was not satisfied.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Lu Shaoyou continued to flash at his feet, and the wind swirled and condensed at his feet. The whole person immediately moved along the top of the mountain, faster and faster, as if he had dragged out a series of residual shadows behind him.


    "It''s still not enough, it''s too bad." Lu Shaoyou is not satisfied with such a fast speed. He is still practicing. Such forgetful practice has been from yesterday to this morning. For more than 20 hours in a row, Lu Shaoyou is practicing without eating or drinking and without fatigue.


    "The master''s strength is hard to cultivate. No wonder he is much stronger than the human warrior at the same level," said the blood lizard shaking his blood red tail on a towering rock.


    "That''s the boss''s previous training, but you haven''t seen it yet. That''s hard work." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in the blood lizard''s mind.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, the wind around him is spinning more and more, and the speed is getting faster and faster. It''s almost dazzling. The real Qi flows around him, and a vibration force diffuses from it. The air flow in the air around him is also directly blown away in front of him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body, now in a strange radian, kept pulling out the residual shadow, and the roaring air rushed out directly and violently.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s speed reached an extreme level, a violent yellow wind whirled around his body and around his feet. The wind whirled at a high speed. The hard ground stones on the top of the mountain were swept by the cyclone and cracked instantly.


    The cyclone disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s body stopped, and a strong wind dragged him far away. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows are still tight, and his cultivation is still far from reaching his expectations.

 Chapter 324

    "It''s really difficult to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The martial arts of the first level of the Xuan level are much more difficult than those of the higher level of the Yellow level. Although it''s a lot faster in speed, it''s silent and invisible and won''t cause such a big fluctuation if it reaches the point of a little success, So now they are far from reaching the point of small success.


    After frowning, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He had only been practicing for one day. It was not easy to achieve this effect.


    "Boss, have you forgotten? It seems that you still have a challenge today." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Bruce Lee''s voice came.


    "No, I forgot." looking up at the sky, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, his practice was day and night, and he didn''t know the time.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go to the Earth Dragon top." Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    "Roar" the sky winged snow lion gave a quick sound, flapped its wings and circled over the sky.


    "Whoosh" Bruce Lee is already the first step to Lu Shaoyou''s back. The boss wants to abuse people. Naturally, he wants to follow him to watch the excitement.


    "Master, can I go together?" said the blood lizard. Someone challenged the master. He didn''t want to miss the excitement.


    "Let''s go together." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Thank you, master." the blood lizard said happily, and then jumped on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou quickly went over to the back of the sky winged snow lion, and the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up. Lu Shaoyou only adjusted his breath a little on the back of the sky winged snow lion, hoping it wouldn''t be late.


    On the top of the Earth Dragon, the sound of sonic booms continued to ring out. The two people competing in the square below suddenly collided with each other, and the strong Qi contacted each other. Bursts of low explosions broke out. The shadows flashed. In the collision of weapons, the crisp sound of gold and iron flashed with sparks.


    At the moment, the two people in the field have also met to a certain extent. One is Jin Tao, ranking 34 in Longbang, and the other is Shang Wenjie, ranking 32 in Longbang. They have one soil attribute and one water attribute. After more than ten minutes of fighting, they are basically equal.


    The onlookers'' disciples are also very happy. This kind of competition is rarely seen in peacetime. The competition between the strong in more than 30 of the Dragon list is not every month.


    However, this kind of fighting is not worth mentioning for the third Badao, flying eagle, Ling Feng, Jue Jian, Zhao Qingtian and others. They can basically ignore the strength of the top 20 of the Dragon list.


    At the moment, the three people are watching each other and surround Lu Wushuang in the center. They are helpless. Even Dugu binglan, Cuiyu, Yang Miao and others are unconsciously surrounded by these three people. The three breath has been shaking slightly. They are also the famous love enemies of Yunyang sect.


    In the middle of the head, the big Dharma protector in black at the moment also showed doubt after sweeping his eyes in the crowd, as if he was looking for something.


    The war in the field became more and more intense, but there were also changes in the intensity. Just when Shang Wenjie was careless, Jin Tao''s handprint changed rapidly, and his true Qi suddenly broke out. Suddenly, an extremely fierce attack broke out, and his earthy yellow true Qi surged out like thunder.


    "God, Jin Tao has hidden his strength. He is a six fold martial spirit."


    "Unexpectedly, Jin Tao broke through the six fold martial spirit. No wonder he will challenge Shang Wenjie of Longbang 32."


    At the moment, judging from the breath surging out of Jingtao, it has reached the level of six martial spirits, and everyone is surprised.


    "It''s unexpectedly that he has cultivated a secret method and can enhance his strength in a short time." just when all the disciples thought that Jin Tao had broken through the six heavy martial spirits, the great protector was light. Naturally, he could see that Jin Tao has only cultivated a secret method of Yunyang sect and can improve his strength in a short time, but it has many side effects, Therefore, there are not many people practicing in Yunyang sect. The strong ones in Yunyang sect know the consequences of side effects. If they do it several times, it will seriously affect the foundation. Therefore, they also do not encourage their disciples to practice the secret Dharma.


    The changes in the field just let the T-knife dragon three, the flying eagle Ling Feng, the Jue sword Zhao Qingtian and others take a slight look, and then they didn''t take it in their eyes.


    At this time, under Jin Tao''s continuous and violent attack, a palm print fell on Shang Wenjie''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Shang Wenjie''s face was pale, a mouth of blood gushed out, and his body had fallen out of the red line area.


    "Good" many onlookers applauded Jin Tao and successfully promoted to Longbang 32, which was not easy.


    At the moment, outside the red line, Shang Wenjie''s mouth is bleeding. He can only be helpless.


    "Jin Tao wins and is promoted to the 32nd of the Dragon list, while Shang Wenjie falls back to the 33rd," a Dharma protector then announced.


    "It''s time for the third game. It''s time for Li Dajiang and Lu Shaoyou to play."


    "But I haven''t seen Lu Shaoyou yet. Is Lu Shaoyou really afraid?"


    When the people were whispering, a voice of Dharma protector came again, "in the last game today, Li Dajiang ranked 20 in the Dragon list and challenged Lu Shaoyou, 36 in the Dragon list."


    At the moment, everyone is silent. Most people come today for the purpose of the competition between the two. At this time, it is finally the day of the competition between the two. Many people are a little nervous, although they are not the people who want to compete.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the Dharma protector''s voice fell, Li Dajiang, surrounded by a group of disciples, jumped into the air with a flash of true Qi. In the air, a palm print patted the ground, and a strong spirit rebounded. Taking a 360 degree turn, his body had already fallen to the ground.


    Such a beautiful appearance made many disciples cry out in their hearts. The 20th person on the Dragon list is the most important training in the whole Yunyang sect. If the people on the Dragon list are the strongest among the relatives of Yunyang sect, the top 20 disciples on the Dragon list are the strong among the strong, and everyone has extraordinary strength, Otherwise, the top 20 of the Dragon list have no ability and can''t squeeze in.


    "What about Lu Shaoyou?"


    When Li Dajiang came on the stage, everyone also found another protagonist, Lu Shaoyou, who had not been seen. Suddenly, many people began to look around.


    "Lu Shaoyou didn''t come."


    "I haven''t seen him today."


    After the silence, they also began to talk again, and there were many fluctuations in the crowd.


    "Sister Wushuang, why didn''t you come?" Cuiyu whispered in Lu Wushuang''s ear.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for many days." Lu Wushuang said softly, his eyebrows slightly locked, and he didn''t know what was going on. At the moment, he began to worry.


    "Hum! This coward is not afraid. He doesn''t dare to come at all." Lu Shaohu snorted coldly, but he looked more like an enemy than his half brother.


    But no one knows. In Lu Shaohu''s heart, he looked down on the waste wood at the beginning. How could the wild species born of a servant girl compare with him? When the waste wood he looked down on in the past was instantly detected that his talent was still above him, the wind head of the waste wood overtook him, and the whole Lu family was staring at the waste wood, Finally, even Dugu binglan was fond of the waste wood, and he began to be jealous and hate.


    When the waste wood fell into the wanzhang cliff, he was very relieved, but he didn''t expect that the waste wood didn''t die and came to Yunyang sect. All the limelight covered him again. He was more jealous. At the moment, he wished that the waste wood would die in front of him with his own eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou can be there. It''s time to play." in the head, the big Dharma protector whispered, the voice mixed with real Qi, shook the space ripple, and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    After the sound fell for a moment, the field was quiet, but no one came on.


    The four Dharma protectors also frowned, but there were still people who didn''t come. What embarrassed these Dharma protectors was that if they agreed to meet the challenge, but didn''t come, they would naturally admit defeat. At that time, the ranking on the Dragon list will be automatically given to the challenged people.


    But this one is somewhat different, because the ranking of the challenger is much higher than that of the challenger, and it is impossible to remove the ranking at all.


    "Hum!" off the court, Li Dajiang was also cold. He didn''t expect that he was fooled by the boy. The other party didn''t mean to fight at all. He wanted to teach the boy a good lesson today, but the other party didn''t come at all, and his plan would fail.


    "Hey, it seems that there is no play today. Lu Shaoyou is afraid of Li Dajiang''s revenge and doesn''t dare to come at all."


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t come. The cultivation level of one heavy martial spirit is challenged by seven heavy martial spirits. It''s just looking for death. I know it''s a loss. Why come?"


    Just when everyone bowed their heads and sighed, in the distant sky, a huge animal roar came. Suddenly, thousands of eyes focused on the distance.


    At this moment, the eyes of the four Dharma protectors are all betting on the direction of the roar of the beast in the far air. In the far air, a huge white flying monster is rapidly flapping its wings.


    "It''s a snow lion with sky wings. Here comes Lu Shaoyou."


    "He came. Unexpectedly, he really dared to come."


    In the whispering discussion of the people, the figure on the back of the sky winged snow lion has appeared in the air. On the firm face, a lazy smile with evil spirit is raised.

 Chapter 325

    As soon as the wings of the sky winged Snow Lion vibrated, a huge air whirlwind vibrated in the sky. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, the man in green robe jumped out of thin air, and his body fell slowly. An invisible air flow emptied all over his body and fell slightly to the ground without any fluctuation.


    "Sisi"


    On the shoulder of the green robed man, a small yellow snake on the left shoulder and a small blood red lizard on the right are huffing and puffing Xinzi.


    "It''s said that the two monsters are very strong. One is a fourth-order blood lizard."


    Seeing the figure of green robe, some of the disciples were talking in a low voice.


    Also at this moment, it has been the battle knife that has been closing its eyes and nourishing itself. The ghost hand Du Zichun also suddenly opened their eyes and swept past Lu Shaoyou.


    "Unparalleled"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, at the moment, he was in the crowd and saw only that beautiful and elegant woman.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s your turn to play," said the Dharma protector who met Lu Shaoyou and had been to the mountain where Lu Shaoyou lived several times.


    The four Dharma guardians were relieved to see Lu Shaoyou coming, but then frowned slightly. They didn''t know the result of the war. However, at this time, it''s not difficult for the four Dharma guardians to see the smell of gunpowder in the war. The lethal gun Li Dajiang challenged Lu Shaoyou. Everyone knows their intentions. There is undoubtedly a fierce struggle on the top of the Earth Dragon today, It''s not surprising that even people die. If people die, even any of the Dharma protectors they are responsible for, they will be in trouble.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou wanted to say a few words with Lu Wushuang. When he heard that the elders were urging him, he had to stop far away. Bruce Lee and the blood lizard jumped into the air and landed on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion hovering over the sky.


    There was a flash of real Qi under his feet, and a yellow light surged. Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to jump up and cross the sky like a duckweed. A green robe figure fell off the field immediately. The breath was stable and slow. The four Dharma protectors nodded secretly.


    When Lu shaoyouluo was in the field, almost at this moment, everyone''s eyes were off the field, including Jue Jian Zhao Qingtian, T-Rex III, flying eagle Ling Feng, war knife Qu daojue and ghost hand Du Zichun.


    Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan, Cuiyu, Yang Miao, yang man, Wang Liang and others are no exception.


    Lu Shaohu shot out with a cold feeling mixed with a murderous fight. He looked at the man in green robe, with strong jealousy in his eyes.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou, boy, I thought you didn''t dare to come." looking at Lu Shaoyou on the stage, Li Dajiang looked straight at him and shot out with a cold fight without covering up.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Yellow robed figure in front of him. He was not tall and thin, but the momentum of his whole body was absolutely not to be underestimated. He smiled and said, "why don''t you come? My childe''s biggest hobby is beating dogs."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Dajiang suddenly became angry and snorted coldly. In the shaking of his true Qi, he took himself as the axis, and the air flow in the surrounding space fluctuated immediately.


    "I don''t understand. My childe''s biggest hobby is beating dogs. How could I miss them?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "Jie Jie" Li Dajiang put away his anger, gave a stern sneer, his whole body began to shake, and an invisible breath began to rise.


    "Seven heavy martial spirits, double martial arts, I don''t know how much strength I want." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and his breath began to rise. In an instant, the two men took the lead in the competition.


    "Be careful, you are still so arrogant. You will suffer losses sooner or later." Lu Wushuang''s heart is also worried at the moment. Meimou watched closely off the court and didn''t leave for a moment.


    "Boy, I tell you, my purpose today is to abolish you. Don''t have any illusions about younger martial sister Hongling." Li Dajiang said coldly.


    "Hongling." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the girl Hongling has caused trouble for himself. In front of him, Li Dajiang must be one of the people who pursue Hongling.


    "Later, I''ll waste you too." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Let me see, you have a bit of arrogant strength." they didn''t have any superfluous words. At this moment, Li Da''s River moved, and the real Qi flashed under his feet. The real Qi kept running in his body. While the fingerprints formed, a hot palm print swept out with a blow. This hot palm print seemed to hook the power between heaven and earth, Li Dajiang''s figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou. The palm print was filled with a trace of flame, which expanded violently. The flame was superimposed together, bringing a violent gas closer and closer, and came crashing down.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, and he didn''t dare to be careless with the blow of seven heavy martial spirits. He is still a double martial artist with seven heavy martial spirits, and his strength is more terrible.


    Such a terrible palm print instantly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space, rushed out a violent flame, directly swept Lu Shaoyou inside, brought a low sobbing wind, and swept away with violent Qi.


    "Be careful." with this blow, Lu Wushuang in the crowd raised his heart to his throat.


    "Good speed." at this time, the flying eagle Ling Feng in the crowd picked his eyebrows and smiled lightly.


    "But so." Li Dajiang sneered when he saw that he swept the other party in with his palm print.


    "Really, your speed doesn''t seem to be enough. That''s all." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. When his voice fell, his figure had reached behind Li Dajiang. At the same time, there were five hot flame fingerprints coming out of thin air.


    In the five fingerprints, the sharp wind stings people''s eardrums.


    Li Dajiang''s face suddenly sank and his body quickly retreated. A long gun that was a little longer than his height suddenly appeared in his hand. The whole body of the long gun was golden, but it had two gun tips. The gun body had complex patterns, and the gun tip was sharp, emitting a cold light.


    Five fiery fingerprints came through the air. With a long gun in Li Dajiang''s hand, a strong real Qi burst out. Several arc light spots were drawn at the tip of the gun, which were constantly superimposed together. In the blink of an eye, it burst out with a soul shaking breath and filled every inch of the sky.


    The tip of the gun and the fingerprint hit together in an instant. At this moment, the force touched, the breath crushed the air flow in the space, and suddenly remembered a series of dull and low violent sounds.


    Without any pause, just before the energy dissipated, Li Dajiang''s figure crossed a series of residual shadows like a ghost. With a strong gun in his hand, he shot a dazzling substantive yellow awn. At the same time, an invisible energy filled every inch of space directly. Within the surrounding air, the air flow in the space directly opened into an air wave.


    Before the figure arrived, the energy was the first to press the air. A piece of gun shadow drew several gun awns and collapsed, just like streamers breaking through the air, opening up air currents in the space, and the sharp breaking wind directly brought the sonic boom.


    "Broken mountain gun."


    As soon as Li Dajiang drank, several swords on the tip of the gun condensed in an instant. In an instant, they condensed into a substantive spear. They tore the space and broke through the air, and the violent atmosphere shook away all the air flow in the surrounding space.


    Lu Shaoyou almost immediately retreated, his face was faint, a cold idea was wiped, his fingerprints were changing, and a strong earth attribute energy was condensed in an instant.


    "Earth Gang shield." with a soft drink and a wave of his palm, Lu Shaoyou suddenly swept out of the earth yellow shield in front of him and appeared in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp and violent gun awn collapsed and crashed on the earth Gang shield. In the naked eye space, when the gun awn hit for a few points, it could not enter half a point again.


    "Broken!" Li Dajiang drank in a low voice, and his fingerprints changed slightly. At the same time, the spear awn fiercely swept in, pushed the gun with one hand, and the whole body''s true Qi surged out, spreading an extremely violent force, which fiercely hit the earth Gang shield condensed by Lu Shaoyou.


    In the violent energy, the naked eye could see that Li Dajiang''s spear was broken inch by inch in front of the spear, and finally he saw the spear body plunge into the earth Gang shield, and the violent real Qi poured down suddenly. Li Dajiang wiped it with a cold idea, shook his hand, and the towering force poured into the earth Gang shield.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and a huge force poured in, and there was a surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    The huge earth Gang shield was smashed, and then collapsed on the field. It turned into a violent earth attribute energy and scattered in the surrounding sky and earth. When the violent Qi spread, the whole mid air also caused the sound of startling sound explosion.


    At the moment, the two figures are standing in the field. Lu Shaoyou''s yellow Gang circle is filled with a light yellow awn. In front of Li Dajiang, a yellow Gang circle is shrouded with a sharp breath.


    "Li Dajiang''s strength is so strong that he deserves to be the 20th strongest in the Dragon list."


    "Lu Shaoyou really has some skills. He can compete with Li Dajiang."


    In the discussion of the crowd, Lu Wushuang just raised his heart in his throat and put down a little. He was worried in his eyebrows.


    Zhao Qingtian, Lu Shaohu and others are filled with cold.


    "Double martial spirit, it''s only been a few days. How can this boy be double martial spirit." in the head, Bai Mei''s face changed slightly.


    "The dual martial arts are really much stronger than the single martial arts. It''s difficult to deal with." Lu Shaoyou whispered slightly. Li Dajiang''s strength is the same as what he imagined. It''s definitely difficult to deal with. The dual martial arts of fire and earth are half stronger than the single martial arts.


    The dual martial arts have two martial elixirs, which are half better than the single martial arts in terms of true Qi alone.

 Chapter 326

    "The double martial artist with seven heavy martial spirits needs to use some strength." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes began to shake with a faint coldness.


    "There are some skills, but they are not enough. Now, I will let you know what is the strength of Longbang 20." Li Dajiang''s face sank, the long gun shook the ground, around the gun tip, the ground began to crack and spread.


    When the spear danced, an amazing hot breath began to shoot out. On the golden spear, there was a red light in an instant. The spear awns were drawn in a mysterious arc, bursting out terrible hot energy.


    "Huoyun gun, Li Dajiang is going to use huoyun gun."


    "Huoyun gun is a high-level martial art of Huang level. It has been cultivated to a handy level by Li Dajiang."


    In the corner of the surrounding crowd, the war knife bent and the ghost hand Du Zichun and others also showed their fine awn in their eyes at this time.


    "Do you want to do your best?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. Invisibly, the evil spirit began to spread. Let''s end all this earlier.


    In the blink of an eye, the long gun in Li Dajiang''s hand has slid from slow to rapid. When the gun awns are drawn out one after another, there will be a hot red residual shadow of the gun awn.


    "As a Dharma protector, Li Dajiang''s fire cloud gun is difficult to compete with the general eight heavy martial spirits. Shall we" in the head, a Dharma protector frowned and whispered to the old man in black robe.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. Instead, I''m worried about Li Dajiang. You feel the breath of less swimming when you land." the great Dharma protector said softly.


    The Three Dharma protectors stared at Lu Shaoyou, who had no action in the field. Their face changed and said, "what a terrible evil spirit."


    "No wonder the patriarch said that he was arrogant. If he could be used by Yunyang sect, we will have a strong man again in 20 years." the great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou is now a disciple of Yunyang sect." the Three Dharma protectors were puzzled.


    The Dharma protector smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at the field with all his heart.


    Lightly watching Li Dajiang''s martial arts, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the terrible energy contained in the guns in the sky. In his body, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi is already running.


    "Dragon list 20, I''ll try." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his true Qi flashed at his feet, and his figure rushed up, almost bringing a string of low energy sonic booms.


    How can Lu Shaoyou give the other party time to gather his martial arts? His figure is like lightning. With the help of momentum, he rushes out against Li Dajiang. The light on the green spirit armor is great. He can vaguely see it in his hand. He has gathered a wind blade. If he is not careful, no one can see it at all.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Li Dajiang frowned slightly, and the movement of the long gun in his hand did not stop. With a flash of genuine Qi under his feet, he stamped on the ground with one foot and jumped up. At the same time, he took advantage of the opportunity to retreat suddenly.


    Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi surged out, and the attribute energy of the surrounding air wind suddenly gathered. An air flow in the whole space whirled violently, like a tornado storm. Several cracks were immediately opened on the square.


    A huge and extreme strong wind condensed and roared, and suddenly swept towards Li Dajiang.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to cultivate the wind and clouds so quickly and urge me to such a terrible level. I haven''t had half the power after three years of cultivation."


    "This power is really not weak, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with Li Dajiang''s huoyun gun."


    At this time, a cold drink came from the front air. The cold sound suddenly spread: "fire cloud gun."


    The voice fell. At the moment, Li Dajiang had also condensed into a fire cloud gun. With a push of the handprint in his hand, a huge fire cloud came into the air in an instant. I saw the countless remnants of the gun awn drawn by the long gun on Li Dajiang''s head. At the moment, it condensed into a huge space of more than 1000 meters. The hot gas puff was like a terrible fire cloud.


    The real Qi flashed at his feet, lightened the void, and a hot breath appeared at his feet. Li Dajiang fought coldly, his body swept up violently, and with the push of his handprint, the terrible fire cloud condensed in the sky suddenly shot away at Lu Shaoyou.


    This huge fire cloud cuts through the space like tearing up the space. The violent breath presses down the air, and the collapsed whole space is like twisting. It is like a substantial space crack that begins to spread. In the fire cloud, there are countless guns and flashes, tearing open the air flow in the space, and the whole square is shrouded in a blazing heat at the moment.


    "What a strong strength."


    Everyone is worried about Lu Shaoyou now. Everyone can see that although the tornado remnant cloud and huoyun gun are yellow high-level martial arts, Li Dajiang''s huoyun gun is more powerful than Lu Shaoyou''s Tornado remnant cloud. This is the difference in cultivation levels. If you have a high level of strength, you will naturally be more powerful if you use the same martial arts More.


    "Be careful" Lu Wushuang was very worried, and a heart was mentioned in his throat again.


    Only Lu Shaohu and Zhao Qingtian have a faint sneer in their eyes at the moment.


    Just in the stunned eyes of the people, two huge forces collided together. The fire cloud crushed the space, the storm spread and burst, and the violent force blew up in the sky. Under the horror, the field resounded with the sound of energy explosion.


    The sky burst and the energy soared. The sudden huge energy surprised nearly 3000 disciples around. In the explosion, the dazzling light released made everyone unable to look directly at it.


    Some disciples with higher strength saw clearly at last. The huge and terrible fire cloud and the huge tornado storm collided with each other. Under the huge fire cloud, countless guns and awns were plundered. They only fought for a moment and were torn apart.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, who was in a rage, also sank his face, and his fingerprints hit out rapidly. A earth Gang shield was arranged in front of him again.


    The whole square is now shrouded in a violent vitality. The ground is cracked, and countless cracks spread in the violent vitality. The gravel flew together and was rolled into the air. The space is filled with the long-lasting fiery vitality. Such terrible power makes the people in the presence breathe a cool breath.


    In such a terrible spirit, Li Dajiang''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone, and his face was pale. It seemed that he had exhausted the blow. In order to abolish Lu Shaoyou, he did his best and would never give each other a chance.


    "Lu Shaoyou is miserable."


    "Li Dajiang is ranked 20 in the Dragon list. Lu Shaoyou will be a lot worse after all. How can he compete with Li Dajiang? This is the difference in strength."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is good, but it''s too rampant. Resisting Li Dajiang''s challenge is the lesson of rampancy."


    At this moment, all the people looked at him with a slight sigh. In the fierce flame and strong wind, the consequences of Lu Shaoyou can be imagined. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    In the head, the four Dharma protectors also looked a little heavy. Their eyes looked nervously at them. It seemed that there was a figure moving slowly in the violent hot spirit.


    The furious energy began to dissipate slowly. At the moment, almost everyone thought that Lu Shaoyou had lost, and the defeat was very complete. It was almost impossible to resist Li Dajiang''s all-out attack. Even the general eight heavy martial spirit could not take it down.


    Lu Wushuang''s face was also pale. Looking at the violent hot gas, her delicate body trembled and staggered backward.


    However, just after the violent hot gas slowly dispersed, a hazy yellow light appeared, and a figure slowly emerged. There was still a smile on the firm face.


    "God, he''s fine. Lu Shaoyou is fine."


    "He has defensive skills, which is terrible."


    "Is it Xuan level defense skills?"


    Seeing the figure appearing at the moment, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Under the fierce momentum, Lu Shaoyou was all right. If they were swept, the consequences could be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou came out quietly, and his whole body was shrouded under the scale space. As soon as his true Qi vibrated, on the scale armor, a trace of residual strength adhered to it suddenly dispersed and disappeared.


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s blood and Qi surged and his real Qi shook at the moment, his fresh strength did not cause substantial damage to himself. After breaking through the double martial spirit level, the defense power of Qingling armor was more terrible. In addition, he temporarily urged the earth Gang shield again, and his body was strong. These three coincided with each other, Just as Lu Shaoyou had imagined, his double martial spirit cultivation and three overlapping and one defense are enough to compete with the seven heavy martial spirits. Even if it is the eight heavy martial spirits, he doesn''t need to care too much.


    "He''s okay"


    At this moment, Li Dajiang, Zhao Qingtian, Lu Shaohu and others were surprised to see Lu Shaoyou.


    In the crowd, the swords bent, and now there was a trace of war in his eyes.


    "Dragon list 20, seven double martial spirits, so it''s just like this." Lu Shaoyou faintly stared at Li Dajiang in front of him. The wind swirled and trembled at his feet. When the voice fell, his figure had disappeared in place, and the speed was fast to the point of terror.


    "Fleeting." the flying eagle Lingfeng''s face changed at the moment.


    "This boy has cultivated the fleeting shadow." in the head, the big Dharma protector''s face was suddenly surprised. Naturally, he knew the difficulty of fleeting shadow cultivation. Not everyone in the sect could succeed in cultivation. Although fleeting shadow is only the first level martial skill of Xuan level, it is extremely special, so it is also very difficult to cultivate.

 Chapter 327

    "It seems to be a fleeting shadow. Lu Shaoyou''s body method and martial arts have become a fleeting shadow."


    "Oh, my God, just like flying eagle Ling Feng, I have practiced fleeting light and shadow."


    While everyone was shocked, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Li Dajiang in a blink, so fast that Li Dajiang didn''t respond at all.


    "Now it''s my turn, and that''s just the case with Longbang 20." when it was cold and falling, the towering evil Qi burst out, the temperature of the whole surrounding air dropped sharply, and the surrounding disciples were suddenly cool.


    "It''s a fleeting sight." Li Dajiang''s face suddenly showed a dignified look, and his eyes focused on the green robed figure that appeared at that moment. A chill suddenly gushed out of his heart.


    Watching the face of Shaoyou on landing, Li Dajiang didn''t have any worries or hesitations. His body retreated rapidly and gathered the offensive again, but it was too late.


    A deep cry came, and suddenly a huge earth attribute energy surged in the surrounding space. While the surrounding space was full of violent force like tide, waves of earth attribute energy gathered in the space, and then an earth yellow palm print rose into the sky.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, the rising palm print instantly turned into several fuzzy palm prints, bringing out residual shadows, which severely shook the space and crushed the air flow.


    In the middle of his left hand, in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a palm sized fireball condensed in an instant, plundered out at the same time, and a low drink resounded through "firestorm inflammation" again


    As soon as the handprint is pushed, the fireball spins out, and then it expands rapidly. The space is directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spreads out like mountains and seas. The whole space has a hot breath rising abruptly, and the strong breath oppresses and directly envelops the surrounding space.


    "The Yellow level high-level fire system martial arts are fiery and violent, and the Yellow level high-level earth system martial arts."


    "God, he can attack with two attributes at the same time. How can this be possible?"


    All the people were shocked instantly. There were several double martial arts on the top of the Earth Dragon at the moment. Naturally, they knew the double martial arts and could not be urged at the same time. In front of them, they saw with their own eyes that Lu Shaoyou was able to do this step. It was incredible.


    At this moment, the whole space was shrouded in these two violent forces. Undoubtedly, it was equal to the perfect cooperation of the two people, and the strength soared off the field. Finally, in the frightened eyes of all the disciples of Yunyang sect around, these two strengths swept and collapsed around Li Dajiang.


    A terrible sonic boom sounded from above the Earth Dragon top, like thunder.


    The energy diffuses, and the fire storm blows away in mid air. The shaking space ripples violently. The blazing flame sweeps across the sky. Under the terrible temperature, even the space ripple turns red.


    Under the crimson space ripple, an earthy yellow energy fluctuated suddenly, an earth shaking explosion sound rose continuously in the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    After only a moment, the violent energy began to annihilate in the surrounding air, naked eye space. When the violent energy disappeared, the terrible wind directly made Li Dajiang''s body like a broken kite. His body was thrown into the air. The long gun had long disappeared. His body flew out of the air, fell to the ground in an instant, and a mouth of blood spewed out.


    Li Dajiang''s face turned pale for a moment and struggled to get up immediately.


    "Now you know, who can waste who." a cold cry sounded in Li Dajiang''s ear. When the voice fell, I saw a hot claw plundering directly to the position of Li Dajiang''s shoulder and arm joints.


    Li Dajiang''s face turned pale, and the cold came out from the depths of his soul. He began to stagger and retreat suddenly, but it seemed to be of no use. This hot paw print directly followed up with a fantastic track, and suddenly explored it.


    "Stop" was also at the moment. The big Dharma protector''s face changed greatly. He immediately shouted, and his figure quickly disappeared in place.


    But now it was too late. The hot paw print fell directly on Li Dajiang''s right arm.


    The sound of broken bones spread, and a blood mist rose in the air. Li Dajiang''s left arm was pulled from his body, and the blood mist poured out, just like a blood mist.


    "Go out for me." Lu Shaoyou cheered again. A yellowish palm awn in his palm puffed out and instantly printed in Li Dajiang''s belly. A huge force poured down and completely poured into Li Dajiang''s belly.


    "Pooh" Li Dajiang''s broken internal organs in his mouth were mixed with blood, and his body was like falling leaves, which was rolled into the air and flew out.


    A black robed figure came like lightning and was in the air in an instant. A mass of light wrapped Li Dajiang''s residual body in the sky. A few handprints sealed the blood poured on Li Dajiang''s arm.


    The whole square was silent and terrible at the moment. Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone felt a chill in their mind. Li Dajiang came to this end directly.


    In the field, the green robed figure that has fallen on the ground at the moment is branded on everyone''s heart. It is arrogant, domineering and cruel, but it has enough arrogant strength. Li Dajiang, the lethal gun ranking 20 in the Dragon list, was also directly defeated by him, and his life and death is unknown.


    The evil spirit filled the sky, and everyone took a breath. Among the crowd, the saber bent, the saber bent, the dragon three, the flying eagle Lingfeng, and the ghost hand Du Zichun all kept their eyes on Lu Shaoyou.


    "So strong, it seems that there is something to keep." Cuiyu opened her lips and murmured.


    The big Dharma protector in black now fell on a messy square. He checked Li Dajiang''s body in his hand, then his face was stunned, looked at Lu Shaoyou in front, and showed helpless eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why are you so heavy?" the big Dharma protector looked at the landing Shaoyou and said. From his inspection, it was learned that Li Dajiang was in the air sea of Dantian and was finally shattered by Lu Shaoyou''s palm. Wu Dan exploded and his meridians were broken. Although he saved his life, he had no ability to return to heaven. Well, he was just a cripple. Even the strength of seven heavy martial spirits was gone, and he would not be a martial artist in the future, He has become an ordinary cripple, which is more cruel to a warrior than killing him.


    "Great Dharma protector, did he keep his hand on me?" Lu Shaoyou looked heavy. With the great God in front of Master Yu Yu behind him, he didn''t have to be afraid of this dharma protector. He said softly, "if it weren''t for my friendship with the door, he would be a dead man."


    The great Dharma protector sighed helplessly. It was still a friendship of the same family. It was even crueler than killing him directly. However, at the moment, the great Dharma protector could only be helpless. He also knew that Li Dajiang had no hand in Lu Shaoyou. Now, he was worried about how to explain to elder Zhao. I was afraid he would not stop this matter.


    "Big Dharma protector, announce the result." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "This time, Lu Shaoyou won and advanced to the 20th place in the Dragon list." watching Li Dajiang dying on the ground, the Dharma protector immediately said: "Li Dajiang, the Dragon list is directly removed."


    Everyone had already seen the result, and at the moment, most of the disciples of Yunyang sect had not returned to their senses.


    "Lu Shaoyou, good job."


    Many supporters of Lu Shaoyou immediately shouted, and even many female fans of Feiying Lingfeng focused on the young man in green robes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m juejian Zhao Qingtian. Now I''m going to formally challenge you." a furious voice spread. In the crowd, juejian Zhao Qingtian''s face twitched and his cold mind spread. This result greatly exceeded his expectation. Unexpectedly, even Li Dajiang, the life-threatening gun, was defeated. It was an absolute defeat.


    "Whoosh!" Lu Shaoyou jumped onto the lower square, his evil spirit spread, his eyes swept out, and he directly stared at Zhao Qingtian. The last siege of himself in the new disciple area was Zhao Qingtian''s arrangement. He can''t let go.


    At the moment, Zhao Qingtian is also a cold bet on Lu Shaoyou. The two people are tit for tat, which immediately makes the surrounding disciples feel a cool chill.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to Zhao Qingtian. His eyes became more and more fierce. Even the temperature began to drop everywhere he passed. The towering evil spirit also made the disciples with low cultivation strength directly fight a cold war.


    Lu Shaoyou came to less than five meters in front of Zhao Qingtian. The Qi field of the whole space completely surrounded the two people. At the moment, only t-dragon three and flying eagle Du Zichun could compete with them.


    "Boy, don''t you dare to fight?" Zhao Qing said coldly as he watched the landing and walked in.


    All the people could feel the chill on Lu Shaoyou and Zhao Qingtian, and secretly guessed whether the two would compete again. In the distance, Du Zichun, the ghost hand, also picked his eyebrows and stared at them.


    Just at this time when people''s heart beat faster, Lu Shaoyou suddenly breathed all his energy. He didn''t pay attention to Zhao Qingtian at all. Instead, he went to Lu Wushuang''s side not far from Zhao Qingtian''s side. He looked at the elegant and beautiful woman he hadn''t seen for many days and said softly: "Wushuang, I thought you would hide from me today?"


    "I''m not hiding from you, I''m just" Lu Wushuang was stunned. It seems that Lu Shaoyou''s path broke what she did, just like a child who did something wrong. His face was crimson, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 328

    "You''re jealous, don''t you think you really have something with me and Hongling?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly, staring at the woman in front of you.


    "No, I don''t." Lu Wushuang immediately looked up and hurriedly explained. He was like a deer bumping in his heart. How could this guy do this? He knew it. Why did he say it and asked her what to do in the future in front of so many people.


    "I love you," Lu Shaoyou said lightly. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou knows why the woman is hiding from herself, so he has to tell her what he wants at present.


    "Shaoyou, this is" Lu Wushuang''s voice didn''t fall. Her figure flashed in front of her. She hadn''t reacted yet. She was already held in her arms by the black robed youth, and his lips were already pasted on her lips.


    Lu Wushuang was stunned immediately and was at a loss. There were 3000 people watching on the top of the Earth Dragon. How could he do this.


    There was no struggle. It seemed that there was a trace of sweetness in the bottom of my heart at the moment, but my body began to harden, and my heart jumped.


    She was completely at a loss. There was a moist touch between her lips, and he kissed her gently and slowly.


    The whole Earth Dragon top began to be silent, and all the disciples of Yunyang sect were stunned. At the moment, the woman like a goddess in Yunyang sect was tightly held in her arms by the young man in green robe and was still kissing.


    Many people thought they were dazzled. They opened their eyes. Yes, that woman like a goddess was being kissed in her arms by the young man in green robes.


    Flying Eagle crack, T-knife dragon three, Jue sword Zhao Qingtian, the three also changed their faces suddenly and couldn''t return to God at all. The woman they couldn''t pursue hard has been put into the arms of the young man in green robes at the moment.


    At this moment, countless Yunyang sect disciples who secretly fell in love with Lu Wushuang were also heartbroken and broke the fantasies in their minds.


    "Original" Cuiyu stared at this scene and was stunned. Dugu binglan, Yang Miao, Lu Shaohu, yang man and others were petrified in an instant.


    The kiss took a long time to disperse, and at the moment, thousands of eyes focused on them.


    "You villain, how can I meet people in the future?" feeling the hot eyes around, Lu Wushuang was ashamed and wanted to find a seam to hide in, and the powder fist kept falling on Lu Shaoyou.


    In the air, the snow lion fluttered its wings.


    "Let''s go, you don''t have to hide from me." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently, grabbed Lu Wushuang''s Qianqian jade hand, flashed his true Qi under his feet, and then jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged snow lion roared with a low voice, which penetrated the space and disappeared into the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I challenge you to Lingfeng"


    "Lu Shaoyou, my T-knife dragon three challenges you."


    Two figures spread through the space, but the figure in the sky has disappeared.


    On the top of the Earth Dragon, all the people came back and looked at the green robed figure far away in the air. All the male disciples were envious, jealous and hated.


    "Good boy." the Dharma protector sighed gently and looked at the dying Li Dajiang on the ground again, frowning more and more.


    The crowd slowly dispersed from the Dragon top. No surprise, they all wrote down the figure in the green robe. They were cruel and arrogant, but they had enough strength to support all this.


    On the mountain where Lu Wushuang lives, in the courtyard, Lu Wushuang''s powder fist is constantly falling on Lu Shaoyou''s chest: "I hate you. How can I meet people in the future?"


    "Why can''t you see people? You''re not ugly." he gently took a pair of jade hands and put them on his chest. Lu Shaoyou smiled gently.


    "You''re glib. I didn''t see it before." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou, but there was not much anger. Instead, her face was filled with a wisp of happy little woman flavor.


    "Don''t hide from me in the future?" Lu Shaoyou asked softly.


    "When did I hide from you?" Lu Wushuang glared at Lu Shaoyou again, broke free from Lu Shaoyou''s arms and said: "don''t always promise challenges in the future. You should know the strength of the Zhao family in Yunyang sect. I''m afraid you''re in trouble this time."


    "I know, I have my own discretion." Lu Shaoyou said in a straight way. His eyes were cold. The Zhao family has great power in Yunyang sect, but he doesn''t have a backstage now.


    "But I''m worried about you. The Zhao family won''t give up on you. You have to provoke them." Lu Wushuang took a helpless look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, I won''t have anything." Lu Shaoyou said.


    In the evening, when it was dark, Lu Shaoyou came out of the courtyard. Lu Wushuang should have driven him out directly. The reason was very simple. Lu Shaoyou wanted to advance the appropriate time, but was rejected, so he was driven out of the courtyard.


    After returning to the courtyard where he lived, it was already evening, and there was a lot of consumption during the day. At night, Lu Shaoyou began to practice.


    Late at night, in the quiet night sky, there has been no sound explosion of continuous cultivation of Martial Arts recently.


    In a courtyard, in the room, Yun Xiaotian stood with his hands on his back, and the faint breath leaked all over him. He was dressed in a light cyan robe without wind.


    "Big Dharma protector, are you sure that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is already a double martial spirit?" a moment later, Yun Xiaotian frowned and said softly.


    "There should be no mistake. It''s a double martial spirit, and I can feel it. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is still preserved when he defeats Li Dajiang. It seems that he doesn''t use his best." the big Dharma protector in Black said lightly.


    "How''s Li Dajiang?" said Yun with a smile.


    "The two martial pills were all destroyed, and the right arm was pulled off at the same time as the shoulder. They became useless." the great Dharma protector said softly.


    "This boy, the two disciples on the Dragon list were destroyed by him." Yun Xiaotian frowned and sighed. Yunyang sect attached great importance to the disciples of the younger generation. At the moment, the two disciples on the Dragon list were destroyed, and Yun Xiaotian''s heartache can be imagined.


    "Lord, there''s one more thing," said the great Dharma protector lightly. It seems that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s up?" Yun Xiaotian asked.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to have a good relationship with Lu Wushuang. It has reached the point of openness. Today, Ling Feng and long San are dead." the great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang, is it Hongling?" Yun Xiaotian''s face suddenly sank.


    "Lord, have you made a decision about Lu Shaoyou?" asked the Dharma protector.


    Yun Xiaotian shook his head slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "there is still one year for the great Dharma protector. It''s time to compete among three sects and four sects."


    "One year and two months," said the Dharma protector.


    "You said that at this time, what level can Lu Shaoyou''s strength reach? Now it''s the 20th of the Dragon list." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Does the patriarch mean" the big Dharma protector looked slightly changed.


    "This boy has ruined my two Longbang disciples. He must do something for Yunyang sect. I hope he can surprise me at that time. It is said that several of their Mountain Gate disciples have produced many extraordinary people this time." Yun Xiaotian said with a smile.


    In the early morning, the night is about to disappear, and the dawn slowly awakens the sleeping things. The gray blue dome starts from the top of the head, gradually fades down, fades down, and becomes a light smoke bordering the horizon. The first ray of sunshine shines from the mountains and immediately shrouds over the peaks.


    Clouds and mist swirled among the peaks, raising a soft mist. The mountains were coated with a soft milky white. The white fog rendered everything hazy and psychedelic.


    "Hoo." after a night''s practice, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his throat, and the fine light in his eyes flashed, and then he converged and disappeared.


    "Continue to Wuling fairyland." Lu Shaoyou said softly. After walking out of the courtyard, he called the sky winged snow lion and continued to Wuling fairyland.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re not going to continue. You''re going to break through the fourth layer and the fourth weight." the second Dharma protector in charge of Wu Linghuan asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m going to go to the fifth heavy state to practice." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There''s really nothing that can embarrass me in the first four heavy states.


    "Go in, the fifth stone gate." the second Dharma protector smiled and thought Lu Shaoyou was going to break through the first priority of the fourth floor again.


    Take the jade slips and drop blood. Lu Shaoyou enters the fifth stone gate. After closing the stone gate, a dazzling light bursts out. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou has appeared in a rich place.


    Surrounded by a vast expanse of white, it seems that it is within a valley terrain.


    At this moment, in the white fog, countless rockets broke through the air, and the sharp wind came rapidly, plunging out of the white fog in an instant.


    "Dharma array?" Lu Shaoyou looked heavy. There was an array in the martial territory. His true Qi flashed at his feet, and Lu Shaoyou quickly retreated.


    The fiery rockets swarmed from all directions.


    "Earth Gang shield." there was no way to avoid it. Lu Shaoyou had to set up the earth Gang shield. With a wave of his palm, a huge earthy yellow shield suddenly swept out. The overwhelming rockets were destroyed by the fierce suction emitted by the storm before the shield, and the rest fell on the Gang shield, It also darkens the light of the shield.


    The strength disappeared. Lu Shaoyou was relieved. Suddenly, his face changed again. In the thick fog, countless rockets came again.


    The dense flame arrow plumes broke through the air and shrouded the whole space. At this time, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, then showed a trace of smile and said softly: "it should be good to practice here."


    There was real Qi under your feet. Two wind whirls appeared in an instant. Lu Shaoyou''s figure was like a duckweed shuttling through the space. A flame arrow feather tore through the space and rushed to the space, bringing a low sound explosion.

 Chapter 329

    With a flash of the cyclone at his feet, Lu Shaoyou also avoided this flame arrow feather in an instant. On the flame arrow feather, the hot energy still made Lu Shaoyou''s skin in front of him painful.


    Two roars broke through the air, and the flame and arrow feathers turned into streamers and arrived like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, his body turned rapidly, his real Qi flashed under his feet, and he narrowly avoided the attack of two flame arrow plumes again. In this way, Lu Shaoyou is too lazy to break the array and ignore what array this is. Using this array can just help him cultivate floating light and shadow.


    Time passed slowly, but Lu Shaoyou was forgetting his feelings. His figure shuttled through the flame and arrow feathers. He would stop it occasionally when he couldn''t avoid it.


    In the evening, in the hall of Wuling dreamland, the second Dharma protector frowned slightly, the fifth stone gate opened, and Lu Shaoyou came out. The second Dharma protector knew that Lu Shaoyou didn''t break out by himself, but just stopped practicing and came out by himself.


    "Why don''t you practice?" asked the second Dharma protector. According to his feeling, Lu Shaoyou can''t even break through the fifth weight. Yesterday, Lu Shaoyou defeated Li Dajiang and promoted to the 20th dragon list. Now everyone in Yunyang clan knows this.


    "I''ll continue tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently. After practicing in the martial arts realm, he also wanted to go back and integrate well. As for entering the martial arts realm, Lu Shaoyou is not very interested. Coming to the martial arts realm is just to train himself.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to his courtyard, he saw a female disciple waiting for him. Lu Shaoyou knew that she was the person next to Yun Xiaotian. The last time he asked himself to meet the patriarch Yun Xiaotian from the new disciple area was this person, named Liu Xin. He was twenty-five or six years old. The strength and talent of the double generals were absolutely good.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the patriarch told you to go quickly." Liu Xin looked at the landing Shaoyou with some surprised eyes.


    "Now?" Lu Shaoyou asked. This evening, he secretly guessed what the patriarch Yun Xiaotian would do.


    "Not bad." Liu Xin said, then called a flying monster and motioned Lu Shaoyou to go together.


    Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou jumped onto the flying monster and immediately went to the Yunyang sect hall. In the evening, the sky was slightly dim and the mountains were shadowy. Through a continuous rolling mountain range, an incomparably huge mountain peak appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The mountain rises from the ground and soars into the sky, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that close to the mountain, Lu Shaoyou also feels a strange smell. I''m afraid it won''t be too simple. There must be a lot of means around.


    After jumping off the flying monster and winding up a wide stone road, a huge palace building appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. This magnificent palace was not Lu Shaoyou''s first time. Walking through a square, Lu Shaoyou entered the palace under the leadership of Liu Xin.


    "Zhao Wuji, this is bullshit. Your disciple is not dead. Don''t you know the rules on the top of the Earth Dragon." Lu Shaoyou was still in the corridor when he heard the loud cry of Master Yu Yu in front of him.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s ruthlessness can be said to be cruel and ruthless. I Yunyang sect can''t keep such disciples." Zhao Wuji''s voice was also angry.


    "Your disciples are incompetent and come to shout half dead. I won''t eat you." Yu Changlao drank again.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and walked into the hall. When he heard the voice in the hall, he knew what had happened. He felt a chill in his heart.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch, the master and the elders." Lu Shaoyou entered the hall. There seemed to be ten elders in the hall. Only the elder surnamed Yang was absent, and all the other elders were sitting.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, many elders were surprised. They also heard about everything on the top of the Earth Dragon. They directly hit Li Dajiang and ranked in the top 20 of the Dragon list. This strength has greatly exceeded their surprise. After all, Lu Shaoyou has only been a few months to Yunyang sect. He is also a new disciple. With such strength, he has made progress too fast.


    Only at this moment, Zhao Wuji watched the landing and Shaoyou, and his eyes were going to be angry. He abandoned his two disciples in a row. They were both the strong ones on the Dragon list, and his anger can be imagined.


    "Shaoyou, come here as a teacher. I want to see who can bear you today." Yu Yu immediately smiled when he saw Lu Shaoyou. It made him grow up and enter Longbang 20. It was amazing.


    "Yes, master." Lu Shaoyou said slightly and quickly came to Yu Yu''s side.


    "Lord, you have to decide for my disciple. Lu Shaoyou is cruel and cruel. You must be severely punished, even if you kill him." Zhao Wuji said immediately.


    "Elder Zhao, your words are a little serious." Yun Xiaotian said softly. He didn''t have much expression on his face. He looked at Shaoyou lightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said, "but Lu Shaoyou did have a heavy hand in this matter."


    "Master, younger martial brother, what do you mean? Is my disciple going to be slaughtered? If you punish Shaoyou, we''ll find the master to comment on it." Yu Yu immediately drank and didn''t even give Yun Xiaotian face.


    Hearing Yu Yuqian''s words, all elders and Yun Xiaotian changed their faces. Yu Changlao''s temper is known by everyone. It is really possible to disturb the old patriarch.


    "Yu Changlao, you''re protecting your weaknesses. You''re perpetrating murders." Zhao Wuji snorted coldly.


    "I''m just a short protector. What''s wrong with you?" Yu Yu said angrily.


    "Elder Zhao, elder martial brother, you all calm down." Yun Xiaotian''s face changed slightly, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, why did you start so hard on the top of the Earth Dragon yesterday? It is said that you beat Li Dajiang clearly and have to start again."


    "If the patriarch thinks I''m guilty? The disciple is willing to accept the punishment." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking straight at Yun Xiaotian, but neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Don''t you agree?" Yun Xiaotian said softly, watching the landing and less swimming, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    "I don''t think I have violated any of the rules of Yunyang sect, and I didn''t violate the rules on the top of the Earth Dragon yesterday. During the martial arts competition, the disciples can''t accept and release freely. If this is also guilty, the disciples won''t accept it, but they don''t dare to accept it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The elders immediately cast their eyes on Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou dared to stand up to the leader''s words.


    Yun Xiaotian watched the landing and Shaoyou. His face sank slightly. Then he smiled faintly and said, "OK, you''re very brave. Although you''re right, you''re really cruel. In this way, Li Dajiang was seriously injured by you and fined you 100000 gold coins. In addition, you''ll be punished to think about it for a month in the spirit realm."


    "Lord, this kind of punishment is too light." Zhao Wuji said immediately, 100000 gold coins, and a month to face the wall in the spirit realm. It''s a punishment. It''s entirely for him to practice.


    "Elder Zhao, I know you love your disciples very much, but Lu Shaoyou is really right. I punished him, and you don''t need to say more. In addition to Lu Shaoyou''s punishment of 100000 gold coins, I Yunyang sect took out a million gold coins to Li Dajiang and sent him back to the family." Yun Xiaotian said to Zhao Wuji, and then said to Yu Yu: "Elder martial brother, Lu Shaoyou is your disciple. You can pay the 100000 gold coins. You should control the disciples well in the future."


    "This is no problem. 100000 gold coins are 100000 gold coins." Elder Yu immediately laughed. He was not stupid. Although the patriarch said he was punishing Lu Shaoyou on the surface, it was actually a dragonfly to the water and shut up in the spirit realm in the Wu spirit fantasy realm for a month. It was said to be punishment, but in fact it was training. As for 100000 gold coins, it was a drop in the bucket for him, even a million gold coins didn''t matter.


    The elders also smiled. This result was also expected by everyone. First, although Lu Shaoyou was cruel and cruel this time, they were not fools. They also knew that Zhao Wuji''s door provoked Lu Shaoyou without mercy, and Lu Shaoyou was not wrong.


    Second, even if there is something wrong with Lu Shaoyou, there won''t be much to do with elder Yu as a protector. Whoever provokes elder Yu can''t get a bargain.


    "I said, disciple, let''s go. Next time, if someone who doesn''t have eyes challenges you again, you should start gently and defeat him. Don''t make a useless man." Yu Chang smiled and took Lu Shaoyou away from the hall.


    Listening to Yu Yuqian''s words, Zhao Wuji''s face became even more ugly.


    A moment later, it was too late. Lu Shaoyou returned to the peak by taking the master''s blue jade wolf eagle. Lu Shaoyou looked a little heavy. The Zhao family has a strong man like Zhao Wuji. I''m afraid no one can restrain him after he left Yunyang sect. His strength is too weak to compete with Zhao Wuji. He must strengthen his strength as soon as possible when he has enough strength After the strength, I don''t have to worry about a Zhao Wuji.


    After his expression sank, Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile. Just on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, the master gave himself many four pills. The master had nothing to say to himself.


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou meditated for a while. Tomorrow he will go to the spirit realm to start receiving punishment. Anyway, he plans to go to the spirit realm to see it, but it will be a little delayed to practice in the martial realm.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou reached the mountain again. The mountain of true Qi flickered at his feet. The wind whirled from the meridians at his feet. Then he began to practice the body method of sweeping the light and shadow. After practicing in the martial realm for a day, Lu Shaoyou showed the sweeping light and shadow. He has made much progress than before.

 Chapter 330

    A figure was like a ghost. It drew arcs on the mountain, causing a slight air flow to roar. It was a night.


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou went directly to the Wuling dreamland and ordered the Tianyi snow lion to come and pick him up in a month. In that spirit land, he had to stay for a month.


    "Two Dharma protectors." in the hall, Lu Shaoyou saluted the two Dharma protectors slightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I received the news from Zongzhong last night, but you are here to accept the punishment of the patriarch today." the second Dharma protector looked at the landing Shaoyou lightly, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes. Everyone could see that although it was a punishment, it was only superficial Kung Fu, and it only allowed Lu Shaoyou to break into the spiritual realm for a month.


    "The disciple just came to accept the punishment." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "There are many differences between the spiritual realm and the martial realm. The martial realm is more about cultivating accomplishments, while the spiritual realm is a place to hone your mind and soul. There are only nine levels in the spiritual realm. Generally speaking, the martial disciple and the spiritual disciple level are the first level, and the martial spirit level and the spiritual spirit level are the fourth level. In the spiritual realm, the martial artist is slightly better than the spirit starter, I arranged for you to enter the fourth level, but you should pay attention to it. The patriarch asked you to think for a month. It''s just a casual remark. It''s difficult to stay in the spiritual realm for a month. How long you can stay depends on your accomplishments. If you fail at that time, just go in again. "The second Dharma protector smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    The two Dharma protectors handed Lu Shaoyou a jade slip again, saying: "Drop a drop of blood and enter the eighth stone chamber on the right. You must remember that everyone and everything in it are fake. If you are confused, you will fail. Although it is said that there is no danger of life, failure once also consumes a lot of soul power. You have to fail several times in a month, which is enough for you to suffer." The second Dharma protector smiled vaguely at Lu Shaoyou: "Remember, everything inside is fake. Don''t be distracted. It''s good to be able to stay in it for a day. If you have the ability, you can come out directly, but if you can come out of the quadruple spiritual realm, you can''t go out of the quadruple spiritual realm unless you are a triple and quadruple general Come on. "


    Lu Shaoyou has some doubts. The two Dharma protectors seem to have something to say.


    Holding the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou went to the eighth stone chamber on the right side of the hall and closed the stone door. There was no dazzling light shining in the stone chamber, but after a slight shaking in the stone chamber, the stone door opened again.


    "Eh, it''s strange." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Beyond the stone gate, there is an endless plain, green everywhere, and only a mountain range runs through it in the distance.


    "Magic array." Lu Shaoyou understood almost instantly. At this time, he was not conscious in the spiritual realm, but people in the magic array. The so-called spiritual realm is a magic array to train his mind.


    A strong breath surrounded the sky. Lu Shaoyou felt familiar with the breath. When he peered carefully, he was surprised. The breath was similar to the spirit and spirit liquid breath of the beast sect. If he practiced here, he could do a lot of good to the soul power.


    "It''s no wonder that it can add a lot of benefits to the soul." Lu Shaoyou didn''t care when he raised his eyebrows. Although the breath was strong, it was far from being engulfed directly. The cultivation of Yin-Yang Lingwu Jue was slow. If he practiced here, he wouldn''t get much benefits.


    "Since it''s a magic array, it''s easy to do." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although this array is good, it''s estimated that it can''t defeat him, but he didn''t come to break the array, just to see it.


    "Hoo Hoo" Lu Shaoyou is slowly moving forward. Within the soil layer in front, a sudden yellow streamer suddenly sweeps out, with a strong breath with a sharp breaking wind.


    The Yellow streamer and lightning came suddenly, but it was a monster that had been huge for hundreds of meters. It had a strong breath, a ferocious face and just rushed.


    "Monster?" Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. He was about to withdraw from the palm to meet him. His heart sank in an instant. This is a fantasy. He was confused. He was a failure.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou was calm and calm. When the ferocious monster was less than a meter in front of him, it turned into yellow smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, there is something extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The magic array has no attack power. For the younger generation of disciples, it is definitely the best place to exercise their mind. At the same time, a strong smell in it is definitely good for the soul.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou continued to move forward. He was curious about everything in the spirit realm and planned to study it well.


    Walking slowly on the vast plain, Lu Shaoyou is always calm as usual. In the surrounding space, demons and beasts sometimes come, but they turn into energy one meter in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou found that he had walked out of the plain and reached the mountain in front of him. A forest appeared in front of him.


    "Hee hee"


    Deep in the woods, a pool appeared, and a burst of laughter came. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Is there anyone else in this fourth magic array like himself.


    Looking up, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. At the moment, he saw several beautiful and charming enchanting women, with hot clothes and figure, playing by the pool.


    "Who are you and how did you come here?" several enchanting women asked when they saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure.


    "I just came in. Have you been here for a long time?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Hee hee, of course we''ve been here for a long time. Since we''re here, come and play with us." several enchanting women kept doing all kinds of charming and attractive actions and winked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s another illusion." Lu Shaoyou whispered slightly. He didn''t move. He knew that it was just an illusion in the illusion array. If he relaxed his mind, he would be automatically sent out of the spirit territory. However, looking at the enchanting women, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but have a slight fluctuation in his heart. These enchanting women were all beautiful creatures. They looked so real, I''m afraid it''s hard for people with a weak heart to hold back.


    Lu Shaoyou remembered the ambiguous words of the second Dharma protector and specially reminded himself that everything here is false. It seems that he refers to this kind of fantasy.


    "Come on, come and play with us." several enchanting women said charmingly when they saw that Lu Shaoyou had not passed. Their voice fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, like a kind of magic, wondering about their past.


    "Come on, come on." several enchanting and charming women began to come to Lu Shaoyou. With a charming smile, they began to slowly get rid of their few clothes.


    A beautiful suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, with slender waist, slender jade legs, white rabbit in front of his chest and snow-white skin. These enchanting women surrounded Lu Shaoyou, slowly approached and made bursts of ecstatic groans.


    Lu Shaoyou almost forgot that it was an illusion. This scene was incomparably real.


    "Hoo." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath for a moment, then left without looking back from several enchanting women, and the voice of those enchanting women came out behind him.


    Lu Shaoyou kept his mind steady and did not waver. A moment later, there was a sound of energy waves behind him. When he looked back again, the pool and several enchanting women had disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s dangerous." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. He almost couldn''t control it just now. The magic array is really immoral. There is still this scene. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t resist it.


    In the upper Hall of Yunyang sect, there are several figures in a hall. The first Zhao Wuji looks angry, and the next Zhao Qingtian, Lu Shaohu, Shi Yunsheng and others also look slightly cold.


    "With Yu Yu in front of us, we have to deal with the boy in Zongzhong. Damn Yu Yu, sooner or later, I''ll make him look good." Zhao Wuji said angrily.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t expect that the boy''s strength was so strong that we can''t let him go now." Zhao Qing said coldly.


    "Hum, he thought he could protect him all his life before he had Yu Yu in Zongzhong. There are still three months to open the secret place. Life and death are unpredictable in the secret place. Optimus, with your strength and your brother, it''s enough to kill the boy at that time. Just let him stay in the secret place." Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    "I don''t need big brother''s help. I can deal with the boy alone." Zhao Qing said coldly.


    Three days later, in the spirit realm, in front of a canyon, Lu Shaoyou looked at the canyon, frowned slightly and murmured, "this month is a waste of time in this dreamland."


    Lu Shaoyou has seen all kinds of illusions in the past three days, but it is not enough to affect himself. As for whether the previous illusions can affect himself, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know, but Lu Shaoyou feels that it''s a waste of time. A month is not short. He is short of time to practice now.


    "I don''t know what it would be like to devour the elixir in this spiritual realm." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, can you waste this month? It''s not too late to break into the spiritual realm. Now, it seems that it''s better to enhance your strength.

 Chapter 331

    After the eyebrows showed, Lu Shaoyou''s hands appeared several streamers. These were the array horns that the ghost fairy Bai Ying gave him when he left the Feiling gate.


    After searching around for a moment, Lu Shaoyou shook his Qi, and several array angle objects in his hand turned into streamers, and immediately fell around according to a mysterious angle.


    At the corner of the array, the scene in front of Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed. He was in a cave channel. There were many forks in the cave channel, which spread like a spider''s web. He was covered by a light white fog in front of him, so he couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him.


    A strong breath filled the cave passage, which was a little similar to the spirit liquid, but not the spirit liquid.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and smiled. This array can''t help him. He wants to go out. It''s not a big problem, but now he can take the opportunity to shut up inside and take the elixir.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou took out a brocade box and opened it. A violent force spread when he opened it. The violent spiritual power filled Lu Shaoyou''s heart. The spiritual power in his mind seemed to be pulled and began to surge involuntarily.


    "Elixir." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. This elixir should also be the elixir on the spirit beast in the early stage of the fourth order. It was obtained from the treasure in the White Wolf mercenary regiment.


    Looking at the elixir, Lu Shaoyou thought of the hot blue spirit. He was once Yin by the woman. Fortunately, his soul liquid and martial arts and the elixir were put into the storage ring in his hand. Otherwise, stealing chicken will not erode rice.


    Feeling the energy of the elixir in the brocade box, Lu Shaoyou still remembers that he didn''t dare to take it when he was at the Lingshi level. If he swallowed the elixir at the beginning, it was estimated that he would be shocked into an idiot by the violent energy. His strength at that time basically swallowed such huge energy, but now it is estimated that it is almost the same.


    "A elixir, based on the current spirit, can only improve one''s spiritual power." Lu Shaoyou said secretly, picked up the elixir in the brocade box. The little baby''s fist was the size of a fist. Without much hesitation, he immediately began to take it.


    The entrance of the elixir into the abdomen immediately turned into a violent heat flow. The heat flow spread fiercely in the body, and then turned into a huge energy. The energy was like a beast colliding back and forth in the body.


    "It''s really violent." for all this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel any accident. The terrible energy of the elixir didn''t rush into the meridians, but directly rushed into the mental space. Suddenly, bursts of tingling came out of the mental space, and the soul elixir wrapped in the spiritual power began to rotate in the space.


    The energy of the elixir at this time can only be described by terror. It seems to be much more terrible than the energy of the demon elixir. Maybe it is general terror, but the energy of the demon elixir acts on the body meridians. With a strong body, Lu Shaoyou feels different pain. Now the energy rushes directly into the mind space, Suddenly, it was like countless wild animals rushing and crashing in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. This terrible power made the strong pain in his mind hit again and again.


    "Refining." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and said secretly, resisting the impact of this huge energy in his mind. The magnificent spiritual power in his mind directly guarded around the soul pill. At the same time, the fingerprints condensed and began to use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to quickly refine this huge and terrible energy.


    After a violent tug, Lu Shaoyou also began to use the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to refine the violent energy. A moment later, a white transparent aperture lingered around his body.


    In the outside world, six days later, the two Dharma guardians looked at a jade in the hall, frowned slightly and murmured, "six days, Lu Shaoyou can last six days. Among the martial arts, seven heavy martial spirits are difficult to do this step."


    "Second Dharma protector, how long do you think Lu Shaoyou can stay inside?" in the hall, a man in white beside the second Dharma protector asked. From his clothes, it seems that he is also the Dharma protector.


    "I don''t know. Lu Shaoyou is really a monster." the second Dharma protector said softly.


    "Second Dharma protector, what is Lu Shaoyou? Is Lu Shaoyou here?" in the main hall, a stone door opened and a beautiful shadow came out. On the beautiful face, there was a arrogance, which made people pity.


    "Congratulations, miss, you have passed the Ninth level of the fourth floor." seeing this woman, the second Dharma protector was also surprised. Miss is worthy of the reputation of the devil of Yunyang sect. Every time you enter the martial arts, you have made great progress. This time you have passed the Ninth level of the fourth floor, and your strength is almost able to compete with a heavy military general. Now, Miss is just the five martial spirits that have recently broken through.


    "What did you say about Lu Shaoyou?" Yun Hongling pouted and asked the second Dharma protector.


    "Lu Shaoyou was too heavy when he was fighting with Li Dajiang at dilongding, so he was punished by the patriarch and thought about it for a month. Now it''s the sixth day." the second Dharma protector replied.


    "What, Dad punished Lu Shaoyou." Yun Hongling said angrily: "second Dharma protector, let Lu Shaoyou come out quickly, hum!"


    "Miss, I can''t let him out when he enters the spiritual realm. Besides, this is also the order of the patriarch." the second Dharma protector said softly, and his eyes turned slightly. It is said that miss and Lu Shaoyou are somewhat ambiguous. It seems that it''s really not groundless.


    "I''ll find my father." Yun Hongling''s face sank and came out of the hall angrily.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou had already entered the state of cultivation and slowly refined the violent energy transformed into a elixir. This energy was not refined slowly.


    With the refining of this energy, Lu Shaoyou can feel his obvious progress. In the space of his mind, the energy transformed by the elixir can also virtually nourish his soul pill. The soul pill is wrapped and rotated by the spiritual power, and his whole body is unspeakably comfortable. With less and less energy refining, the violent trend has long become calm.


    Unconsciously, the breath around Lu Shaoyou also began to climb up, and the light white aperture around him began to become dazzling.


    After a few hours, Lu Shaoyou felt that the mind space was expanding and full. There was a dull noise in the mind space, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away. In the roar of spiritual power, the soul pill rotated rapidly. At this time, outside the body, a spiritual power leaked out, forming a vortex aperture in front of him, like a tornado, The white fog around the cave passage was immediately involved.


    In the white fog, there is also a breath similar to the soul liquid. At the moment, it is swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s body by this suction.


    This breath is very similar to the spirit liquid, which has a lot of nourishing effect on the soul. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power is not unfamiliar with this breath, so he immediately forced it into his body.


    The breath in the white awn was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Suddenly, it felt like it moved the whole body. Suddenly, in the white fog, the breath gathered in countless strands.


    The breath was very weak. Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it in his eyes and was far from being able to swallow it. But now, the breath gathered in countless ways. Finally, in the spiritual whirlpool around Lu Shaoyou, it gathered into a magnificent energy and was sent into his body. The energy was as magnificent as the soul liquid under his belly, and immediately rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    After gathering the countless breath, the energy is terrible. It is much larger than taking the original soul liquid. At the same time, this energy has been forged outside the psychic whirlpool around Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, it is much more pure than the energy of soul liquid. In Lu Shaoyou''s body, after a little refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it can be transformed into the purest psychic power for your own use.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a benefit in the spirit realm." Lu Shaoyou was ecstatic. It was just like being in the three system five combination array of ghost Wuzong. There was a lot of energy that could directly let him swallow and break through.


    "Devour." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. At the moment, he couldn''t miss this opportunity and greedily absorbed this magnificent energy.


    In the cave passage, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is now wrapped by strong white fog. In the thick white fog, countless strands of breath or magnificent energy are constantly poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Time passed slowly. Everything in Yunyang sect was as old as before. The punishment of Lu Shaoyou by the sect leader was also spread. However, all people understood that the punishment was just a dragonfly sitting on the water. It was not a punishment at all. It was just a pretence to block Zhao Changlao''s mouth.


    With Lu Shaoyou entering the territory of wulinghuan, what people are most interested in now in Yunyang sect is the competition in wulinghuan more than two months later. The secret place is opened once every three years. Only 50 people on the Dragon list can enter the wulinghuan to compete, and finally only 20 people can enter the secret place to practice.


    Cultivating in secret places is where all disciples want to go. It is said that everyone''s strength will rise greatly after entering the secret places. There are great treasures in the secret places.


    The Dragon list is also lively now. Only the people on the Dragon list can participate in the contest in the Wuling fantasy. If you want to go to secret places, you must first enter the Dragon list.

 Chapter 332

    On the Dragon list, the disciples who rank after 40 are suddenly challenged a lot more.


    With the close of the secret place opening, the strong on the Dragon list are also trying to cultivate and start the final sprint.


    A month later, the eighth stone gate opened, and Lu Shaoyou came out directly. He stretched his waist lazily and showed a smile on his face.


    At the moment, the second Dharma protector in the hall and several other Dharma protectors are responsible for the Dharma protector of Wuling illusion. Lu Shaoyou has been in Wuling illusion for a full month.


    In the fourth spiritual realm, it is difficult to achieve even the fourth spiritual spirit in a month. For the martial arts, it is difficult to achieve the eighth or even the ninth spiritual spirit. At the soul level, the martial arts are much different from the spirits.


    At the moment, as a martial artist, Lu Shaoyou stayed in the fourth spiritual realm for a full month. It is conceivable that the second Dharma protector was shocked.


    "The second Dharma protector, it''s time for a month. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly and left the mountain hall immediately.


    The sky winged snow lion has long been waiting in the air. Lu Shaoyou is looking at the sky winged snow lion at the moment, but he is suddenly happy. The body of the sky winged snow lion is more than 300 meters, just like a huge white cloud, and the breath is several times stronger.


    "Break through the third-order later level." Lu Shaoyou was pleasantly surprised. This month, Tianyi snow lion also broke through. In the third-order later stage, the next breakthrough will be able to reach the fourth-order level.


    "Boss." on the back of the snow lion, a yellow awn swept down, and Bruce Lee affectionately came to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Bruce Lee, have you been practicing hard these days?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, patting Bruce Lee''s head.


    "Of course. Boss, your strength has improved so fast recently. Can I hold back?" Bruce Lee held his head high, turned his eyes and said, "boss, I feel that your strength seems to be too strong."


    "Well, now it''s triple spirit and triple martial spirit." his index finger touched the tip of his nose and Lu Shaoyou said softly, but his eyes could not hide a satisfied smile.


    One month in the spiritual realm, when Lu Shaoyou took the elixir to break through the double martial spirit, he inadvertently pulled the magnificent energy in the spiritual realm. He broke through the triple spiritual spirit directly, and then climbed again. Just when he was about to break through the quadruple spiritual spirit, Lu Shaoyou had to bite his teeth and suppress it. Although it was a good thing, it was definitely a bad thing.


    Forcibly suppress it. At the level of spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou''s current strength is also maintained at the peak of triple spiritual spirit. You can almost break through. To break through the quadruple martial spirit, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to affect his cultivation foundation although he wants to.


    Then, after stopping the breakthrough of spiritual power, before January, Lu Shaoyou continued to take the four grade elixir. Under the irrigation of six four grade primary elixirs and one can four grade medium-grade elixir, the martial level finally broke through to the triple martial spirit.


    "Boss, you are too tough." Bruce Lee stared and said, "it seems that I have to practice hard, otherwise I can''t catch up with you."


    "Let''s go," said Lu Shao. He jumped onto the snow lion''s back and disappeared into the air.


    On the mountain where he lived, Lu Shaoyou just walked into the courtyard. He frowned, then smiled, looked at a beautiful shadow in the small hall and said, "Hongling, why are you here?"


    Yun Hongling didn''t speak. She wore a long dress, her hair was a little messy, her eyes were watching the landing closely, and Shaoyou was watching faintly all the time.


    "Hongling, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Yun Hongling''s expression and felt some hair in his heart.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m not finished with you. From today on, I have nothing to do with you. In the future, we''ll be enemies and I hate you." watching the landing Shaoyou, Yun Hongling said faintly. The voice fell and then walked away.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou said immediately, "it''s difficult because"


    "Turned one." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. It seems that Yun Hongling knows that she and Lu are unparalleled. Somehow, looking at the faint eyes of Yun Hongling just now, Lu Shaoyou felt heartache. She thought she would be angry and then chase herself, but she was so calm.


    Looking outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou hesitated to catch up. This time, he should have really hurt this arrogant but absolutely simple girl. Under the arrogant appearance, it is estimated that a heart is also very fragile.


    Lu Shaoyou moved forward a few steps, and then he didn''t move forward. He couldn''t do anything if he caught up with him. If he let her sink deeper into himself, he would only hurt him more. He already has unparalleled. He can''t do it himself if he wants to give up unparalleled. But Yun Hongling, miss yunyangzong, murmurs that he wants to serve with others. It''s estimated that she agrees, Yun Xiaotian won''t let himself go.


    On the mountain peak, the beautiful shadow looked at the courtyard. After a moment, two lines of tears flowed out of his eyes. Then he jumped onto the back of the lightning Flying Leopard in the air and left immediately.


    In the afternoon, Lu Shaoyou went to Wanwu building again and read a lot of materials. As long as he can read them, Lu Shaoyou basically didn''t let go.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou took out his Lingyu bed to practice. He broke through too fast in this month. In the next days, he needs to consolidate his cultivation.


    At dawn, the dawn dispersed, and the whole mountain range was shrouded in a light mist. Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body.


    "It''s time to continue to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, cleaned up and left the courtyard, called the sky winged snow lion, and Lu Shaoyou entered the Wuling illusion again.


    In this state, the time gradually passes, but Lu Shaoyou has been depressed by the second Dharma protector in the Wu spirit fantasy. Every time, Lu Shaoyou enters the territory of the fifth weight on the fourth floor, but he doesn''t break through or fail at all, but stops practicing automatically at night.


    This matter also let many of the disciples know and feel puzzled. Lu Shaoyou spent a month in the fourth spiritual realm, which also shocked many people.


    In such a month, in the fourth and fifth layers of the martial arts realm, among the dense flame arrow plumes, two vortices gushed out at Lu Shaoyou''s feet, and the speed suddenly soared a lot. With a roar, it turned into a streamer. With the strange radian and speed that ordinary people can''t predict, it immediately shuttled through the dense flame arrow plumes.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, after a month''s cultivation in the martial arts realm and evening fusion cultivation, can almost achieve silence when he casts the light and shadow. With the cultivation of the light and shadow, Lu Shaoyou also has a new understanding of the martial arts of the light and shadow. When he casts the light and shadow to a certain extent, the cyclone under his feet can be expanded, At the same time, it can cover its own figure and approach each other unexpectedly like a ghost.


    Even Lu Shaoyou felt shocked when he combined the wind system attributes. If the speed was a hundred times faster than before, it would be an exaggeration, but it was no exaggeration when it was ten times faster. His current speed has reached this point.


    There are more and more flame arrow feathers, and Lu Shaoyou''s speed is also faster and faster. In the dense flame arrow feathers, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has reached a state of near fuzziness. If someone is here, it''s estimated that no one can see his body. All he can feel is the suction that is constantly diffused in the wind at his feet, And the vague figure shuttles through the flame arrow feathers like a ghost.


    The flame arrow plume became more and more violent. However, even so, if someone could see everything in the Chu field, he could see that Lu Shaoyou''s face was still flat, the vortex of real Qi gushed out, and his steps stepped forward, jumped forward and retreated. The slight movement of each step could avoid the dense flame arrow plume in front of him in an instant, Almost the same distance to avoid, all actions are like clouds and flowing water, with a bit of beauty.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was mixed in the dense flame and arrow feathers. It was a dazzling confrontation, but Lu Shaoyou was very elegant and leisurely.


    At the beginning of the cultivation, Lu Shao was busy and his feet were disorderly. Sometimes he stopped, and he also had to arrange green spirit armor.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou is still joking about these flame arrow feathers. The dense flame arrow feathers can''t get close to Lu Shaoyou at all.


    "Almost, break it for me." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou smiled a satisfied smile from the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his face sank. A wind whirled wildly under his feet. His body turned into a whirlwind and disappeared in place. When Lu Shaoyou appeared again, a yellow palm print rose into the sky and turned into several fuzzy palm prints in an instant, Several of them split behind a flame arrow plume, within the huge fog.


    Then the earth shaking explosion sound resounded through the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky. The thick white cloud was directly split, and the scene in front of us disappeared, and a dense flame and arrow plume was wiped out in the air.

 Chapter 333

    The small array in the dreamland was directly destroyed by Lu Shaoyou in a powerful way. Suddenly, the scene in front of him was already in a canyon.


    "Continue to rush." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    In the evening, Lu Shaoyou finally broke out of the fifth level, which made the second Dharma protector less depressed.


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou had not seen his master Yu Yuqian for a long time.


    "I''ve seen the master." Lu Shaoyou saluted respectfully. Although the master didn''t have much to teach himself in cultivation, there is no doubt that he liked the master very much.


    "Shao you, I heard that you have been practicing in Wuling dreamland every day recently. You are the most reassuring of Shifu''s four disciples." Yu Yuqian smiled.


    "Master, you should have something to do when you come to me." he asked with an indifferent smile.


    "Go in and say something important to you, master." Yu Yu said in a rare positive tone.


    In the courtyard, the two sat down. Lu Shaoyou said, "master, what''s important, and let you come in person."


    "It''s time to open the secret place in another month. When the secret place is opened, the Pope will select 20 disciples to enter the secret place for cultivation. One month later, in the martial spirit fantasy, the 50 people on the Dragon list will have a competition. Only the last 20 people can enter the secret place. As a teacher, I remind you that you must enter the secret place, which will have a lot to your cultivation Yu Yu said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou had heard of the name of the secret place several times, but he was not clear about it. He asked, "master, what good will it do to enter this secret place?"


    Yu Yu smiled and said, "if there is no accident, half of the disciples who can enter the secret place for cultivation after entering the secret place for half a year will surge in strength when they come out. Generally speaking, it is not too unexpected to break through the generals when they come out. Some primary generals go in and the triple generals are normal when they come out."


    "In half a year, the breakthrough is so fast?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Naturally, he knew that when he reached the martial spirit level, especially at the level close to the general in the seven heavy martial spirit, it would be normal for ordinary people to break through one level in two years. Even those with good talent would take a year.


    Even the disciples on the Dragon list of Yunyang sect are extremely gifted. It will take seven or eight months. The cultivation speed of dual-level martial artists will be much faster, which will take six months. This is the limit, but in the secret place, it is six months to break through from seven heavy martial spirits to generals, especially from martial spirits to generals, It''s really scary to have such a breakthrough. What Master Yu Yu said before is only normal. I''m afraid some people will make a breakthrough faster.


    "Master, is there any treasure in the secret place?" Lu Shaoyou asked. If there were no treasure that could break through the strength, it would be impossible to break through so quickly.


    "That''s right." Yu Yu said in front of him, "there are treasures in the secret place, which are not ordinary treasures. Only some old guys from other mountain gates know about it. In the secret place, there is one of the foundations of Yunyang sect, Wuling holy fruit."


    "Wu Lingsheng fruit is the foundation of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou immediately asked, "master, what is this Wu Lingsheng fruit?"


    "This is a kind of treasure. After taking it, the strength will soar. The most important thing is that after taking the Wuling holy fruit, it can enhance the cultivator''s state of mind, which is extremely important for the future. Especially after taking the Wuling holy fruit, the success rate of breaking through the king of Wu is more than 50%, and the success rate of ordinary people''s military Shuai breaking through the king of Wu is only 10%. Yu Yuqian said positively.


    "There are such effects." Lu Shaoyou was almost shocked. Lu Shaoyou had heard uncle Nan talk about martial arts and spirit. There are three major obstacles in cultivation, the first of which is to break through the martial spirit and condense the martial pill, which is definitely a huge obstacle for martial arts.


    Second, when Wu Shuai breaks through the king of Wu, this is also an absolute barrier. Now there are few king of Wu in the whole world. It is conceivable that it is difficult to break through the king of Wu.


    As for the third barrier, it is even more out of reach. Lu Shaoyou thought it was the five emperors before, but later Lu Shaoyou heard uncle Nan say that although it was a breakthrough, Emperor Wu only appeared in legend, there is a higher level than Emperor Wu. It is a level that only existed in ancient times. Now, it has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    Looking at the surprise of landing Shaoyou, Yu Yu was not surprised. Then he said, "there are only nine Wuling holy fruits. Twenty disciples can''t get all of them in the secret place. They still need to compete. It also needs luck and strength to get them. There are many dangers in the secret place. It''s not like a Wuling fantasy. It''s a real danger."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. He naturally had to find a way to get the treasure of Wuling holy fruit. It seems that he will have to fight in Wuling fantasy at that time.


    "In addition to the holy fruit of Wuling, there are dangers in the secret place, but there are many other treasures." Yu Yu said, "there are many medicinal materials and martial arts in the secret place."


    "And martial arts?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised.


    Yu Yu said in front of him, "there are not only martial arts skills, but also many advanced martial arts skills. You should know that even the disciples of Yunyang sect generally have only one set of yellow level high-level martial arts skills. The disciples on the Dragon list have two sets of yellow level high-level martial arts skills per person. As for the top ten brothers in the Dragon list, maybe some of them also have Xuan level primary martial arts skills."


    After that, Yu Yuqian said to Lu Shao: "I give you more martial arts than ordinary disciples. That''s because I have fewer disciples, so it''s cheaper for you. As for the body method martial arts of the first level of Xuan level, it''s reasonable that the sect can''t let every disciple practice, but I give you, other elders don''t dare to say more. There will be a lot of martial arts in the secret place, It was put by the strong in the past. No one knows where it is. In previous years, many disciples can get yellow level high-level martial arts, yellow level medium level martial arts, and others have obtained Xuan level early level martial arts. "


    "Do you have Xuan level primary martial arts?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seems that it is still very attractive in this secret place.


    "Shaoyou, although you are now ranked 20th in the Dragon list, this is not the last ranking after all. In previous years, every time you secretly open the Dragon list, some disciples also become dark horses and enter the top 20, so you should be careful." Yu Yu said in front of him.


    "I will be careful," Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Well, there is still one month left. You should practice well. You must enter the secret place at that time. This is an opportunity. The secret place is only opened once every three years, which is not often." Yu Yu said in front of him.


    Then in the courtyard, the two teachers and disciples talked for a long time. When Yu Yu left, he gave Lu Shaoyou many pills again, all of which were four pills, worth nearly one million gold coins.


    After Master Yu Yuqian left, it was almost dusk. Looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou summoned the sky winged snow lion and went to the courtyard where Lu Wushuang lived.


    "Unparalleled, have you broken through?" Lu Shaoyou felt the breath on Lu unparalleled. At the moment, he is already a triple martial spirit. He was only a double martial spirit two months ago.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. After breaking through the martial spirit, I feel that my cultivation speed is much faster, as if my body can practice all the time." Lu Wushuang said softly, and he was very confused.


    "Maybe it''s related to your recent efforts to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I still feel a little strange. I feel that my strength seems to be different. Sometimes, I can feel a huge force in my body, but sometimes I can''t feel it." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes wrinkled.


    For all this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know. Lu Wushuang didn''t think much about it immediately. After all, cultivation improved quickly, which is not a bad thing.


    After the two had been together for an hour, Lu Shaoyou was driven out of the courtyard again by Lu Wushuang. Just like last time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t control himself and wanted to apply for an appropriate time in advance, but Lu Wushuang rejected the application. He wanted to be a bully and almost succeeded. In the end, he didn''t know how. The last line of defense was like the Normandy line, It''s impossible to break through.


    In desperation, Lu Shaoyou had to go back to his mountain. He was thinking about a lot of things in his mind. In the twinkling of an eye, he had been to Yunyang sect for half a year. The time to leave Feiling gate was more than half a year. I don''t know how the situation of Feiling gate is now. It is estimated that in the hands of ghost fairy Bai Ying, the expansion speed of Feiling gate should be very fast, With the soul inducing poison, Shuai Dongwu life and ghost fairy Bai Ying will guard the Feiling gate. There will be no difference.


    Lu Shaoyou has already made up his mind to return to the secret place. Since there are treasures like Xuanji martial arts and Wuling holy fruit, he can''t miss them.


    But now half a year, Wannian red copper hasn''t been settled yet, which makes Lu Shaoyou worried. He has already practiced his body method and martial arts. Next, he should mainly look for Wannian red copper.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know the importance of Wannian red copper, but it''s definitely better than the mysterious body method.

 Chapter 334

    Uncle Nan told me that in Yunyang sect, the purpose is to have ten thousand years of red copper. As for the fleeting body method and martial arts, it''s just incidental.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou was thinking. He was going to go to the secret place next, but he could not make mistakes. There was still a month to practice. In a month, his strength could be enhanced again. After entering the secret place, he was naturally more confident.


    However, before entering the secret place, there was also a contest among the disciples of the Dragon list in the Wuling illusion. I can''t be careless. At that time, the top 20 strong players of the Dragon list will appear.


    Without a word, Lu Shaoyou went to Wanwu building again the next morning. On the third day, he entered the Wuling illusion, and on the fourth day, he continued to enter Wanwu building.


    Such time passes slowly. Lu Shaoyou goes out early and returns late every day. Of course, Lu Shaoyou only goes to two places, either in the Wuling illusion or in Wanwu building.


    During this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t encounter any trouble, but now the ranking of Longbang 20 will not be provoked by anyone.


    On the fifth day, Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee, the sky winged snow lion and the blood lizard to protect the Dharma, and began to take the pill again, ready to break through the quadruple martial spirit.


    There are many pills on his body, so Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel distressed. In addition, Master Yu Yuqian often gives himself a lot of pills, so there are still a lot of pills to break through in front of him.


    Sit cross legged, and the fingerprints come out. Take a four grade medium-level pill. With the refining, Lu Shaoyou is suddenly shrouded in a light yellow light.


    As time goes by, Yunyang sect has always been as usual. Nothing special has happened. All Longbang disciples have been practicing hard.


    As more and more people challenge the people on the Dragon list in order to enter the Dragon list, and the disciples on the Dragon list are all in the process of cultivation. Finally, Yunyang sect has to be the same as in previous years. All the disciples who are not from the Dragon list can compete on the earth Dragon top. Finally, ten people will be selected to compete with the 50 people on the Dragon list.


    After the twelfth day, twelve four grade medium-level pills were consumed. Lu Shaoyou broke through to the quadruple martial spirit, from the second Chong martial spirit to the triple martial spirit. The pills consumed were more than ten times more than those consumed from the triple martial spirit to the quadruple martial spirit, worth millions of gold coins.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that if you want to use the pill to break through from four to five, the pill you need to consume is even more terrible.


    This consumption has greatly changed Lu Shaoyou''s face. Now there is no demon Pill on him. It''s not convenient to use the power of phagocytosis in Yunyang sect. It''s really difficult to break through.


    "Hoo!" after slowly exhaling a mouthful of turbid Qi from the body, I felt that the cultivation of quadruple martial spirits was already in the body. Lu Shaoyou also wiped a smile. Quadruple martial spirits. I''m afraid that my strength alone is enough to defeat the seventh to eighth martial spirits. If I meet the ninth martial spirits, I don''t have the power to resist.


    On the 13th day, Lu Shaoyou went to Wuling fantasy again. This time, Lu Shaoyou directly passed the sixth heavy. He just met the Iron Palm crazy cow. He was stunned by Lu Shaoyou. He still can''t pass the sixth heavy.


    On the 19th day, Lu Shaoyou entered the fourth level of the spiritual realm again with a smile. In the spiritual realm, several streamers came out, and Lu Shaoyou also appeared in a cave channel wrapped in white fog.


    A smile hung from the corner of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, but he took out a lot of earth elixirs and stuffed them into his mouth. He has reached the peak of triple martial spirit. He can break through without much spiritual guidance.


    The earth elixir is only a three grade high-level elixir. For Lu Shaoyou''s triple soul level, there are few benefits that can be obtained. However, Lu Shaoyou has refined a lot of earth elixirs these days and plans to forcibly use the earth elixir to urge a breakthrough.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally has other plans to make a breakthrough in this spiritual realm. The last time he made a breakthrough, he was able to lead to this spiritual realm. The breath energy that is good for soul power made him break through to the peak of triple soul at one time. This time, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to repeat his old tricks, which is the purpose.


    The last breakthrough was due to the role of the invisible Qi in the spiritual realm. Lu Shaoyou felt that his soul power had been enhanced a lot. In his mind, the luster on the soul pill was mellow, but there were many benefits.


    After taking a lot of earth elixirs, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivation. The energy of the earth elixir is very weak for Lu Shaoyou''s strength, but after some weak energy enters Lu Shaoyou''s mind, it has a traction effect on the magnificent spiritual power in his mind. Before long, the spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s mind began to become active.


    On the Yunyang sect, in a courtyard, Yun Xiaotian and the great Dharma protector were among them. Yun Xiaotian seemed to look a little worried and locked.


    "Big Dharma protector, is this news confirmed?" Yun Xiaotian said softly, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "There should be no fake," said the Dharma protector lightly.


    "I didn''t expect them to move so fast. What is their purpose?" Yun smiled.


    "I don''t know. Recently, many second-class forces have joined in Moyun city. Their name is the Lingwu world." the great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "Lingwu world, who is behind this? What''s the purpose? Will there be another bloody storm on it?" Yun Xiaotian whispered.


    "Lord, should we be on guard for Yunyang sect?" the Dharma protector hesitated.


    "It''s not far from the sanzong four gate meeting. It''s not too late for all the mountain gates to get together and discuss. It''s estimated that other mountain gates should get the news now." Yun Xiaotian said and then said, "is there any news about Lu Shaoyou recently?"


    "Lu Shaoyou has been in Wanwu building and Wuling illusion every day since he last stayed in the spirit realm for a month." the Dharma protector said.


    "This boy really stayed in the fourth spiritual realm for a month. Even Hong Ling couldn''t stay in the fourth spiritual realm for a month when she was in the second martial spirit." Yun Xiaotian sighed lightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid it will take time. It''s really amazing." the great Dharma protector also sighed.


    "Unfortunately, it''s hard for me to use it, but it''s a pity to abandon it. It''s really difficult for me." Yun Xiaotian said with a bitter smile.


    "Lord, I''m a little abnormal recently. I practice every day, almost day and night." the great Dharma protector said softly.


    "The girl made a scene with me about Lu Shaoyou last time. It''s probably because of Lu Shaoyou, the child" said lightly one day.


    "I''m afraid it''s not this thing. Last time I saw Miss Lu Shaoyou come out and cry. I think it should be related to this thing." the great Dharma protector hesitated and said softly.


    "This girl" Yun smiled and was stunned. She sighed slightly. She didn''t know what was thinking in her heart.


    "From my old man''s point of view, the young lady is old enough to open her love sinus. It seems that none of the disciples in the door look up to the young lady. I''m afraid I''ll just look at the boy Shanglu Shaoyou." the big Dharma protector said softly.


    "The girl is as stubborn as her mother. If she really likes Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid it''s useless for others to say anything, but Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang, alas" Yun Xiaotian smiled bitterly.


    "Suzerain, let the younger generation solve their own problems. I remember that it was the same with you, madam and suzerain. In a twinkling of an eye, the young lady was so old." the great Dharma protector sighed.


    "It''s a pity that Hongling''s mother''s life is short. I''ve been spoiled since Hongling didn''t have a mother these years. Just now, it seems that I have to take care of it. Wait and see. We''ll talk about it after it is opened secretly." Yun Xiaotian said, "anyway, I can''t let Hongling be wronged."


    In the fourth spiritual realm, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise, and the invisible white aperture around him began to become dazzling.


    With a dull noise, a huge spiritual force in Lu Shaoyou''s mind compressed and diffused away. In the roar of spiritual force, the soul pill rotates rapidly at the moment.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was out of his body, and a spiritual force leaked out, forming a vortex aperture in front of him again, just like a tornado. The white fog around the cave channel was immediately involved.


    At the moment, a breath in the white fog was swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s body by this suction. A moment later, the breath gathered in countless ways, enough to the extent that Lu Shaoyou directly swallowed refining.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou was ecstatic and began to swallow up this magnificent energy again. After a little refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it can be transformed into the purest spiritual power for his own use.


    In the cave passage, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is now wrapped by a strong white fog. In the thick white fog, countless strands of breath turn into majestic energy, which keeps pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Lord, the second Dharma protector reported that there was an accident again in the Wuling illusion." in the courtyard of Yun Xiaotian, a disciple of Yunyang sect reported outside the door.


    "There''s another accident. It happened once more than a month ago." Yun Xiaotian frowned, and then left the courtyard with the great Dharma protector and went straight to the Wuling illusion.

 Chapter 335

    "What the hell is going on? Most of the whole Wuling fairyland has lost its function."


    "It has appeared once in more than a month, but later it was checked and found that the Wu spirit Wonderland was not damaged." several Dharma protectors in charge of the Wu spirit Wonderland were discussing it in doubt.


    "How could this happen? I''m going to break through the fourth floor and the fifth weight. Suddenly I came out by myself."


    "Me too. I just entered the third level, but I was immediately excluded."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Wuling fairyland broken? There''s no fairyland inside."


    "Everything disappears in the spirit realm. What''s the matter?"


    In the main hall, many disciples came out of the Wuling dreamland. Among the disciples, there were several spirits. If Lu Shaoyou came here again, he would know one, Qin Tianhao of the Qin family in Qingyun town.


    Everyone talked about it. This is the second time recently. This phenomenon also occurred in wulinghuan territory last time. Only a few days later, when several elders were about to go in for inspection, they were normal.


    "Second Dharma protector, what''s the matter?" several pro disciples asked the big Dharma protector.


    "I don''t know. The great Dharma protector will come right away and check it again at that time." the second Dharma protector frowned and said that there had never been an accident in Wuling illusion. Recently, there have been two accidents.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and the Dharma protector."


    Several figures entered the hall. The current two are Yun Xiaotian and the great Dharma protector in black.


    "Second Dharma protector, what''s the matter?" as soon as Yun Xiaotian arrived at the hall, the first time was to look at the glittering jade on the hall.


    "Suzerain, in the Wu spirit fairyland, the spirit realm and Wu realm are disordered, and some of them fail. We don''t know the reason." the second Dharma protector replied.


    "Are there any other disciples?" Yun Xiaotian asked with a frown.


    "No," the second Dharma protector looked at the disciples who had come out around him, and then said, "only Lu Shaoyou is in the territory of the spirit, and other disciples have been excluded.


    "Only Lu Shaoyou is included?" Yun Xiaotian frowned.


    "I''ve seen you elders." at this moment, dozens of figures came and walked into the hall. They were also more than a dozen elders of Yunyang sect, including Yu Yuqian, elder Xie and elder song.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with Wu Linghuan?" the elder surnamed Yang asked in front of Yun Xiaotian.


    "I don''t know. After the Wuling fairyland is opened, no one can spy on everything in it." Yun Xiaotian hesitated and said, "close the Wuling fairyland and invite some Lingtang elders to check it."


    "Patriarch, but recently several mourning hall elders are helping the supreme elder to open the secret place. I''m afraid I can''t get away." elder Xie said.


    "There''s nothing I can do now. Then close the Wuling fantasy and try to restart it again." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Yes," said the second Dharma protector. He walked to a corner of the main hall and played a jade slip in his hand. Then the light gathered and entered a corner of the main hall.


    At the same time, the hall seemed to have a chain reaction. In an instant, countless streamers were emitted from the corner. The streamers staggered and converged on a jade in the hall.


    On the jade, there was a dazzling light, and then it dimmed. The whole huge mountain peak was shaking suddenly at the moment, just like an earthquake.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou was in the cave. At the moment, the inextricable breath around him suddenly disappeared, and the thick white clouds around him also turned into smoke.


    "Huhu" Lu Shaoyou suddenly had no huge energy in his mind and was inhaled into his body. Then he couldn''t continue to devour energy.


    The fingerprints changed on his chest, and finally he took them back to his stomach. Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and murmured, "what''s the matter? Can''t this energy be swallowed up by me?"


    Feeling the spiritual power in his mind, Lu Shaoyou found that after he broke through the quadruple spirit, he swallowed the huge energy in the spirit and was continuing to break through. He had reached the peak of the quadruple spirit and was about to break through the quintuple spirit, but the invisible energy was gone.


    Put away a few array corners, Lu Shaoyou immediately went out and found that there was only one cave channel around at this time, and all the original dreamland scenes disappeared.


    Along the passage, Lu Shaoyou found the stone chamber where he came in and walked out of the stone chamber. Lu Shaoyou was suddenly surprised.


    "I''ve seen the leader, the master and the elders." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. In the hall, the leader Yun Xiaotian and many elders were there, including Zhao Wuji and the master.


    "Lu Shaoyou, did anything happen to you in the spirit realm?" Yun Xiaotian asked immediately.


    "No, but I just came out and found that all the visions were gone?" Lu Shaoyou returned. He thought someone had found the secret of his breakthrough in the spiritual realm. Now he didn''t seem to know it when looking at the expression of the people.


    "Before that, is there any difference?" Yun Xiaotian asked again.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. Before that, he had been making a breakthrough. Naturally, he didn''t know. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know, because his breakthrough caused the disorder of the whole Wuling fantasy.


    "Second Dharma protector, try to restart Wuling fantasy." Yun Xiaotian frowned again and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a little deep meaning.


    "Yes, patriarch." the second Dharma protector replied and began the martial spirit fantasy again. Handprints were printed one after another, and the whole hall was filled with strange light again.


    With the violent shaking of the mountain, the whole hall returned to normal again.


    "Eh, it seems to have recovered." elder Xie said suspiciously.


    "Back to normal." Yun Xiaotian was also puzzled.


    "Is it because of me?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people without showing any trace. He was very confused. He broke through and swallowed the supernatural breath in the spirit realm, which led to the failure of the Wu spirit illusion. It seems that the thing from which the breath comes should be an important thing to support the Wu spirit illusion. I don''t know what treasure it will be.


    "Spirit, Qin Tianhao." his eyes swept over the people in the hall. Lu Shaoyou accidentally saw several spirit people in the hall for the first time, including Qin Tianhao.


    Qin Tianhao also saw Lu Shaoyou at the moment. He was surprised when he looked at the landing Shaoyou, and then nodded slightly to say hello.


    Lu Shaoyou also nodded slightly and peeped into Qin Tianhao''s cultivation strength at the moment. It should be around the jiuzhong peak spiritual master, but he hasn''t broken through to the spirit. But two years ago, Qin Tianhao was a spiritual man. This progress is amazing.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was a slightly cold look in the crowd staring at him. He was a young man of 24 or 25 years old. His eyes were gloomy. He seemed to be somewhat similar to Zhao Qingtian and frowned slightly. Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes made him don''t know this talent.


    "All the disciples, enter the martial spirit fairyland to practice normally. There are five days left for the competition. Try harder." Yun Xiaotian said to the disciples in the hall.


    "Yes, sect leader," said the disciples, and then they turned and dispersed. Under the arrangement of the second Dharma protector, they entered the Wuling illusion again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you want to go into the spirit realm?" Yun Xiaotian asked.


    "Return to the patriarch, I don''t need it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Don''t swim, there are five days left to compete with the disciples on the Dragon list. You should work hard and don''t humiliate me." Yu Yu raised his head and said loudly. Since he had this precious disciple, he didn''t feel inferior to other elders.


    "Yes, master, the disciples will not let the master lose face." Lu Shaoyou replied, knowing that his master is good face.


    "These two masters and disciples." the elders sighed slightly, but only sighed. Who taught elder Yu to really accept a good disciple this time? They caused a sensation in Yunyang sect all the way. Originally, they thought that the talented disciple fell into elder Yu''s hands, and the cabbage was arched by the pig. Now it seems that there was an accident. Lu Shaoyou''s strength, However, compared with anyone, they have made faster progress. Less than half a year after entering Yunyang sect, they have entered the top 20 of the Dragon list, which has never happened to Yunyang sect.


    In the courtyard where Lu Shaoyou lives, Lu Shaoyou came back after a lot of trouble. Although he did not break through the five fold spirit, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the current level. Now he has four fold martial spirit and four fold peak spirit. His strength is undoubtedly rising again. He will not be under pressure to directly compete with the nine fold martial spirit. He just doesn''t know whether he can compete with a heavy general, After all, generals and spirits are two levels of strength.


    "There are five days left. You should make good preparations." Lu Shaoyou smiled and entered the secret place. He was imperative.


    In the evening, the sun sets, and thick clouds occupy the sky. The sunset bursts into crimson clouds through the clouds, shining on the peaks. Occasionally, the golden scale light rolls. The sun near the horizon, like a dying fireball, passes through the mountains, reflects between the mountains, and shines a red glow.


    On the mountain peak, two figures snuggled up on a huge rock, looked into the distance, did not speak, there was silence around, and the deep valley at the foot of the mountain in front was dark. Between the valleys and peaks, dark blue peaks overlap again, which makes people think endlessly.

 Chapter 336

    "Shaoyou, there are still five days to compete in the Wuling illusion. Only the top 20 can enter the secret place. Are you sure?" on the rock, a beautiful figure that makes people look at their back and think again and again is snuggling in Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "There should be no problem." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, hugged the woman in his arms tightly in his arms, and his face overflowed with a happy smile. It turns out that real love is a happy thing.


    "Be careful. If you can finally enter the secret place, you can get a lot of benefits. I''m afraid you can''t rush into the top 20." Lu Wushuang said lightly. She has no confidence in the top 20. The top 20 disciples of the Dragon list are all geniuses among geniuses. Although her talent has improved a lot after breaking through the martial spirit, the time is still short, And I can''t catch up with the top 20 people in the Dragon list.


    "Just try your best. Your strength is already very strong. If Uncle knows that you are already a martial spirit, you may be happy for three days and three nights." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently. If the Lu family knew that Lu Wushuang had entered the Longbang, it would definitely make the whole family happy. There are Longbang''s own disciples in Yunyang sect, and the Lu family''s status in Qingyun town can be said to be stable.


    "Then you are not the same. I really don''t know how you practice. I think not only your third aunt but also your third uncle will be very happy with your current achievements." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    "Don''t mention my father. He and I have no intersection." Lu Shaoyou said softly. For Lu Zhong, it seems that he has only seen him twice and doesn''t have much feelings. In his original memory, Lu Zhong almost ignored the original Lu Shaoyou. A man can''t even protect his wife and children. Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t have much favor.


    "Swim less. In fact, the third uncle cares about you and your third aunt very much. When I was a child, the third uncle often asked me to take care of you and asked me not to tell others. I think the third aunt and everything before you must have some difficulties." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Well, let''s not mention him." Lu Shaoyou said softly, bowed his head and kissed Lu Wushuang on the forehead.


    Time unknowingly, it is the time of night. There is a vast white fog hanging on the sky. The stars begin to twinkle in the vast sky. In the dead of night, there are only a few whistling sounds of monsters on the distant peaks.


    "It''s late. You should have a rest soon. I''m leaving too." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Although he had some thoughts, he was driven by Lu Wushuang several times, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to mention it.


    "Well." Lu Wushuang nodded gently, and they stood up.


    In the courtyard, looking at the blue back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Wushuang smiled happily. Then he closed the gate of the courtyard and was about to go to the room to practice, but there was a knock at the door.


    "Is it binglan?" Lu Wushuang raised his eyebrows. It was so late that only Dugu binglan came to find him. He opened them gently, but his eyes were suddenly surprised.


    "You''ve come back so, don''t you go back." after being stunned, Lu Wushuang''s beautiful face stared at Lu Shaoyou in her beautiful eyes. At the door, it was Lu Shaoyou who went and returned.


    "I want to see you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Haven''t you just left?" Lu Wushuang said softly, staring at the man in front of him, with some confusion in his eyes.


    "But I still miss you, so I came back." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Come in, then you''ll go later." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang smiled and said, "it''s still like this. It''s like a little child."


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    In the courtyard, Lu Wushuang didn''t speak, but gently leaned his head against Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that something might happen today.


    "Well, you said you would hold me for a while and go now." Lu Wushuang buried his head deep in Lu Shaoyou''s arms and opened his red lips.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou said reluctantly, looking at the woman''s long black hair in his arms, a faint fragrance filled the air. In some messy hair touched by himself, Lu Shaoyou could see Lu Wushuang''s Pink earlobes, white and soft, just like translucent warm jade, which made Lu Shaoyou swing in his heart and couldn''t help bending over to kiss him gently.


    "Don''t move." Lu Wushuang trembled, raised his head and stared at Lu Shaoyou, but his eyes became more and more blurred.


    Looking at the delicate face in front of him, Lu Shaoyou also trembled in his heart. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a mass of heat under his belly.


    This woman is so beautiful that she seems to be intoxicated by the dust. Under her small and straight nose, a rich and ruddy lip seems to be tempting herself. What a delicate and beautiful face it is.


    "What are you still looking at? Don''t think about it. You''re there again." Lu Wushuang stares at Lu Shaoyou and sits in Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Naturally, she can feel that there is a foreign body surging under her buttocks at the moment. A hot air comes through her clothes. Although it''s an unauthorized foreign body, she naturally knows what it is, Suddenly from the neck red to the cheek, a heart suddenly jumped up.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He looked at the beautiful face and immediately attached himself to the attractive red lips. At this moment, their bodies trembled. The warm and rich touch made Lu Shaoyou fall into the abyss.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang couldn''t speak. With Lu Shaoyou''s kiss, he put his hands on each other''s arms and catered to each other''s lips. The numb electric shock came from the lips and fell into the abyss one by one. The kiss deepened slowly. Lu Shaoyou kissed recklessly. His tongue slipped away his warm lips like a swimming snake, with cold and white shell teeth, Lu Wushuang''s two rows of shell teeth suddenly split, and a soft and greasy fragrant tongue was entangled in an instant. The mysterious and rippling passion sparks burst out at this moment.


    They forgot everything, completely occupied, and also forgot everything. Everything was thrown out of the sky. Their lips kept interacting with each other''s inner desire like dew after a long drought.


    I don''t know how long it took. They don''t know what happened. They have arrived in the room. This is Lu Wushuang''s boudoir. Lu Shaoyou is not the first time to come. Around and in the boudoir, there is a delicate and gentle feeling of belonging to their daughter''s home.


    "Swim less, it''s not the right time." on the red bed, Lu Wushuang looked at the man pasted on his body, and his beautiful eyes became more and more blurred.


    "When is the right time?" asked Lu Shaoyou, staring at the woman with an arrow on the string. He had to send it.


    "I don''t know," Lu Wushuang said shyly. At this moment, he hardly dared to look directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Now is the right time," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "No" Lu Wushuang seemed to want to say something, but in an instant, his lips were blocked again, his heavy body was pressed on his body, and a familiar heat flow poured into his lips again.


    Lu Wushuang trembled like an electric shock. He felt a current swimming on his body. His hands were swimming on his body and were still occupying the forbidden area in front of his chest. However, this feeling made her feel numb and could not resist at all.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can no longer control himself. At a young age, he has been depressed. This time, what he says will be released. The blood in his body has already begun to rush, and his belly is hot.


    Under this original demand response, Lu Shaoyou became stronger and stronger. His five fingers swam and swam wantonly on his delicate body. At this time, the tip of their tongue was still entangled and mingled. Under this, Lu Wushuang almost collapsed and numbed in Lu Shaoyou''s arms. He was allowed to act wantonly and could no longer resist.


    On the red bed, they rolled up and breathed more and more heavily. Lu Shaoyou''s hand landed smoothly, and the unparalleled red skirt drilled into the waist, feeling the firmness and fullness of the waist, which made Lu unparalleled tremble like an electric shock again.


    Holding the man tightly with both hands, Lu Wushuang only knew that he was unable to refuse what was going to happen.


    The acquiescence of the woman in his arms made Lu Shaoyou no longer have any scruples. His hands had slid down his waist to the towering. He couldn''t help pinching and fiddling. The red skirt faded slightly, the obscene clothes slipped, the verdant bra was exposed, and a trace of preserved snow was displayed.


    A pure bunch of white grass, with a woman like jade, open the window to brighten the moon, put out the candle to remove the Luo skirt, put in the smiling curtain, lift the body with the fragrance of orchid, dream smile, open a charming dimple, sleep the servant girl to press the falling flowers, mat Wensheng jade wrist, and soak the fragrant sweat in the red yarn.


    The night wind outside the window gently blows. In the room, the two men and women who collect the aura of heaven and earth are integrated. They travel and rain again and again, taste things manifold, and there is boundless spring in the world.


    One night passed, and the bright moon disappeared. In the Yunyang mountains, the peaks were shining upward from time to time, and the morning wind swept. However, the treetops swayed slightly, like a ghost statue, casting a long and unpredictable shadow.


    In the deep and slightly white sky, the peaks reflect the bronze horizon. When everything on the earth wakes up in the morning, the rosy clouds rise, and the sun shines through the golden rosy clouds from the peaks. On the peaks, there are wisps of transparent lavender and light yellow light.


    In the room, when Lu Shaoyou woke up, he still nestled in his arms. Lu Shaoyou was very sure of everything he gave birth to last night. At the moment, the blooming red flowers on his bed were telling Lu Shaoyou that last night was definitely not a dream.


    Thinking of last night''s madness, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but show a smile at the corners of his mouth and murmured: "finally, he is no longer a virgin, but a man who has been treated in the future."

 Chapter 337

    "Lust ghost, are you awake?" the beautiful woman in her arms opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the landing path.


    "Well." holding the woman in his arms, Lu Shaoyou showed a satisfied smile. It''s lucky to have a woman like this in this life.


    "You are not allowed to stay next time. It hurts." the pink fist fell on Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Wushuang blushed with shame.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou smiled and pressed the woman in his arms under him again.


    In the Wuling dreamland, the contest between all the Longbang disciples finally began. The contest before entering the secret place was enough to attract the attention of all the Yunyang sect. Even many outside elders in the city who were close to Yunyang sect also came back to witness the contest among the young leaders of the whole sect only once in the past three years.


    This time, the competition is not the battle between the Dragon top on the ground, but all the Dragon list disciples break into the martial spirit fantasy, and the last 20 disciples who break into the highest can enter the secret place.


    Being able to enter the secret place is enough to represent that you will be the core disciple of Yunyang sect in the future. This opportunity is enough to be the dream of countless disciples of Yunyang sect.


    Although there are only tens of thousands of disciples in Yunyang mountains, it is not enough to add up to millions of external disciples in the territory of Yunyang sect.


    Being able to enter the core of Yunyang sect is indeed the dream of all Yunyang sect disciples.


    Early in the morning, the morning light scattered slightly, and some disciples of Yunyang sect still went to the square outside the Wuling illusion, hoping to occupy a good position and witness the 20 disciples who could finally enter the secret place.


    Today is also the day when all disciples, including old and new disciples, can enter the square of Wuling illusion every three years.


    Early in the morning, when the sun rose slightly, on the huge square before the huge peak of Wuling illusion, there were already dense figures, and many disciples were coming.


    At this glance, there are tens of thousands of people. They are still disciples who travel all night. The old disciples and new disciples do not have flying monster mounts. Although they are in the territory of Yunyang sect, the peaks are separated and far away. Walking day and night, they may not be able to get to the Wuling illusion.


    Before the huge peak, tens of thousands of people gathered at the moment, and they didn''t feel crowded. Even if they gathered 10000 people again, they wouldn''t feel crowded.


    With the increasing number of disciples, many disciples also began to whisper, and the topic of discussion is naturally inseparable from the disciples who can finally get 20 places in the secret place.


    "You see, those who can enter the secret place this time will be those people."


    "There is no problem for them to bend the sword, Jue the sword, Zhao Qingtian, flying eagle and Ling Feng."


    "Ghost hand Du Zichun won''t have a problem."


    "Lu Shaoyou won''t have a problem. He''s our brother." among the crowd, there are several voices that are slightly higher than the people around. They are Peng chuanxiong, Yue buqun, Lai yuejing and Yang Wei in the courtyard of No. 806.


    In order to support their former roommate, they begged elder Baimei for three days and three nights. This time, elder Baimei came with a flying monster.


    In the sky, a huge monster flapped its wings and blew a huge airflow. Under the strong breath, all the disciples looked up and watched.


    "Shaoyou, today''s competition, can you be careless? You must enter the top 20." on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, Yu Yu said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Disciples will pay attention." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the tens of thousands of people in xiakong Valley square. He was also a little surprised. There are really many disciples coming today.


    "The blue jade wolf eagle is elder Yu." seeing the huge monster, all the disciples said softly.


    The four figures jumped down from the back of the blue jade wolf eagle and fell silently in front of the mountain of Wuling fantasy.


    "I''ve seen Yu Changlao."


    The Dharma protectors who had already arrived and many external elders saluted immediately.


    "Look, that''s Lu Shaoyou. He was a new disciple not long ago. Unexpectedly, he is now the top 20 in the Dragon list."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, many disciples talked quietly, with absolute envy in their eyes.


    In the sky, a large number of flying monsters flapped their wings. In a strong breath, each flying monster reached the fifth level. Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw all the elders of Yunyang sect. There were several disciples around each elder, all of whom were strong in breath.


    Dozens of people fell to the ground, and the strong breath fluctuated, sweeping away a piece of dust on the square ground.


    "I''ve seen you elders." the disciples around, Dharma protector, and the elders outside immediately saluted again.


    "That''s Jue Jian Zhao Qingtian, ranking fifth in the Dragon list."


    "Behind Zhao Qingtian, it seems that Zeng Chuxiong, Longbang 12 and Lu Shaohu are also the strong ones in Longbang. They are all under the door of elder Zhao."


    "Ghost hand Du Zichun also arrived, ranking ninth in the Dragon list."


    "Look at T-knife dragon three. T-knife dragon three is also here. He ranks sixth in the Dragon list."


    "Flying Eagle Ling Feng is the seventh in the Dragon list. This time, he has absolutely hope to enter the secret place."


    "The generals must bend their swords. They are the third in the Dragon list. Their breath is so strong. They deserve to be the third in the Dragon list."


    "Lu Wushuang has also come. It''s so beautiful. She and miss Hongling are the two most beautiful women of Yunyang sect. They are really beautiful."


    "It is said that Lu Wushuang is a woman of Lu Shaoyou. Even the flying eagle, Ling Feng, Jue Jian, Zhao Qingtian and T-Rex have no hope. Don''t think about it."


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters, are they?"


    "Don''t think about it. I heard that Lu Wushuang was just adopted by the Lu family. She is an adopted daughter, but she has no blood relationship."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ll get the month first."


    "Look, who''s next to Jue Jian Zhao Qingtian."


    "Oh, my God, it''s Zhao Qinghai, the first in the Dragon list."


    With the arrival of the strong people on the Dragon list, many disciples around talked about it one after another. They can hardly see these strong people once.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes at the moment also focused on a group of Longbang disciples. Feiying Lingfeng, standing next to elder sun, should be elder sun''s disciples.


    Badao longsan is a disciple of elder Wu, and that Sabre Qu daojue is a disciple of elder Yang.


    Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou also saw Lu Wushuang, Yang Miao, Dugu binglan and Cuiyu. Lu Wushuang is secretly looking at Lu Shaoyou with a blush on his face.


    "Shaoyou, you should pay attention to the person around Zhao Qingtian. He is Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian''s eldest brother, Zhao Wuji''s grandson, and the first in the Dragon list. He is already a triple spirit general. He is known as the best disciple of the spirit of Yunyang sect in the past millennium." Yu Yuqian''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "The Dragon list is the first, the triple spirit general." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It turned out that this person was the first in the Dragon list. Lu Shaoyou still remembered that in the hall a few days ago, this person looked at himself coldly. It turned out that he was from the Zhao family. At this age, that is, 25, the triple spirit general. Such a talent is absolutely shocking.


    "Yunyang sect is really extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou said secretly, looking at the pro disciples around the elders at the moment. They are all gifted people. Although they are young, they are definitely outstanding people. With these disciples, the strong ones of Yunyang sect will spring up like bamboo shoots after the rain. He Chou sect is not strong.


    Just at this moment, several figures in the air came again by taking the huge flying monster. Several figures jumped down and fell in front of the people. When they were the first, their breath converged, but an invisible breath made people dare not look directly at them.


    "Meet the patriarch."


    All elders, Dharma protectors and disciples saluted in an instant. There was a constant sound of salutation in the square in the whole valley. In everyone''s eyes, there was absolute respect, because this person was Yun Xiaotian, one of the absolute figures of the situation in the whole Lingwu.


    "Don''t be polite." Yun Xiaotian looked at the people in front of him. An invisible breath leaked out. The light blue robe came without wind.


    "This is the strong, this is the momentum." Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly and said secretly, looking at Yun Xiaotian. This kind of character is what he yearns for. It is one of the three sects and four sects. One day, Feiling gate will reach the height of Yunyang sect, and there will be that day.


    "Hongling" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on the beautiful green woman behind Yun Xiaotian. The arrogant girl seemed to have lost some weight. Her eyes looked straight ahead and seemed to be deliberately ignoring herself.


    "These two people are so strong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also focused on the two young people behind Yun Hongling. The first one was wearing a blue robe. He was also twenty-four or five years old. He was tall and straight, his eyes were like a knife, and his body had an invisible smell.


    The second one is dressed in an orange gown and a purple cloak. He looks handsome and has clear eyes. It seems that one glance at people will also make people tremble.


    "Shaoyou, those two are your martial uncle''s disciples. Han Feng, the triple general in the blue robe, is the second in the Dragon list. The other is Dong pan, the heavy spirit general, and the fourth in the Dragon list. They are both your martial uncle''s disciples. Your martial uncle also intends to let one of them become his son-in-law. If you really have something to do with the girl Hongling, you have to work hard." Yu Yuqian''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "The Dragon ranks second and fourth." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It''s really unusual.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept over several people behind Yun Xiaotian again. These young disciples were all spiritual, and their cultivation strength was not bad. There were four people in total, and the worst was the quadruple spirit.


    With a frown, Lu Shaoyou has heard that there are several spirits on the Dragon list. Among them, there are three spirits in the top ten. It seems that they are these people.

 Chapter 338

    "Disciples who can enter the martial spirit illusion come forward." the voice of the great Dharma protector spread, enough to fall in the ears of all the disciples present.


    "Don''t swim, go, be careful." Yu Changlao said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Around the elders, many figures jumped out and fell down in an instant. A strong wind with a sharp sound of breaking wind fell on the ground. At the place where they landed, the surrounding ground trembled. Such momentum alone is far from comparable to that of ordinary disciples.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also jumped, the cyclone flashed at his feet, the figure jumped up instantly, and then fell among the disciples.


    "Cuiyu is also there." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the ten disciples, but was surprised to find that Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan and Yang Miao were around, and the servant girl Cuiyu was also among them, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    Not only Lu Shaoyou, but also many of his own disciples are surprised at this moment. Can a servant girl also enter the martial spirit illusion?


    Once again, a beautiful shadow leaped to the ground, and the body jumped into the air like a leaf. It was yunhongling. The invisible white vortex at the foot of Yun Hongling flashed and fell across the space in an instant. It just fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. Not only intentionally or undoubtedly, a jade foot stepped heavily on Lu Shaoyou''s foot.


    "Hum" Yun Hongling snorted, then stepped forward two steps and walked to the front row without looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "This woman." Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly. It seems that the unruly woman still hates herself.


    "Sixty two?" at the moment, Lu Shaoyou looked around. There were sixty-two people, including fifty in the Dragon list. Plus the ten people who competed on the top of the Earth Dragon, there were sixty people. The last two were Cuiyu and Yun Hongling.


    Lu Shaoyou has also seen the Dragon list carefully. Yun Hongling definitely has the strength of the Dragon list, but it''s strange that he hasn''t left a name on the Dragon list.


    "It''s estimated that the purpose of today''s visit will not need me to say more about all the disciples. The Wulin fairyland has been adjusted. The Wulin fairyland and the spirit realm have been temporarily merged. All the disciples can enter from the first floor within ten days. After ten days, the twenty disciples who broke through the highest level in the Wulin fairyland are qualified to enter the secret place. Remember, there are only ten days, so you don''t have time If you delay or fail, you will come out automatically. No one can be careless without a second chance. "The voice of the great Dharma protector fell in the ears of 62 disciples.


    "I don''t know how much weight it takes to win." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, this is some small trouble. If he tries his best to break, if he breaks too much, he can''t avoid his strength. If he breaks too little, he will be in trouble if he loses at that time.


    "Remember, the martial arts realm and spirit realm have been adjusted, so all the fairyland may be true. Can you be careless? This is not training, it is a contest. Well, all the disciples begin to enter the martial spirit fairyland. Here is a jade slip for each person. If there were only the last 20 disciples ten days ago, we will remind you through the jade slip." The Dharma protector said again, and then motioned a group of disciples to come forward to receive the jade slips and begin to enter the territory of wulinghuan.


    "It''s a little difficult." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The martial realm and the spiritual realm were mixed together. At that time, I''m afraid that the disciples who can usually break into the seventh and eighth realms on the fourth floor will also be affected and make mistakes. Everything in the spiritual realm is a fantasy. Once it is an illusion, once it is shot, it will fail, but it may be a real illusion in the martial realm, If you don''t make a move, you will fail. The martial realm and spiritual realm are combined, true or false, false or true. There is no superior soul prying power, and it is absolutely difficult to break through.


    Lu Shaoyou then smiled, but it could make him take a lot of advantage. His double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts, whether in the martial realm or the spiritual realm, doesn''t seem to have much impact on himself. Just pay more attention.


    "All the disciples who entered the martial spirit fairyland to compete with me." the second Dharma protector took the people into the mountain hall. Then a group of elders, Dharma protector and hundreds of outside elders entered the hall. Other disciples could not enter the hall and could only wait outside for the results.


    Sixty two people stood in the hall, at the door of sixty-two stone chambers. Lu Shaoyou stood in front of a stone chamber, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Lu Wushuang was on the left and Yun Hongling was on the right. Neither of the two women looked at themselves. However, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be guilty of being a thief. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look around.


    "All the disciples began to enter the martial spirit fairyland. Pay attention to everything." the second Dharma protector said softly.


    Without hesitation, everyone immediately entered the stone chamber. After the stone door was closed, the faces of the elders in the hall were dignified. Although their disciples broke into the martial spirit fantasy, it was also related to their face. If none of their disciples entered the secret place, they would be ashamed.


    "Elders, please sit down. We can have a look in ten days. This time, how many disciples will surprise us." in the hall, Yun Xiaotian said to the people. The Dharma protector had arranged seats in the hall.


    At the moment, in the Wuling dreamland, after Lu Shaoyou followed a dazzling light, a canyon appeared in front of him, surrounded by dense shrubs, and the environment was somewhat similar to the Wudu mountains.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, a three meter body jumped out of the bushes in an instant.


    "First order monster." Lu Shaoyou shook his Qi and patted out with a palm print out of thin air. The first order monster that came straight into the air turned into energy and disappeared into the space.


    Everyone started from the first floor. Lu Shaoyou also knew something about Wuling fantasy. There should be only some first-order monsters in the first floor. It''s not difficult to break through.


    Beyond the peaks of Wuling dreamland, in the deep valleys around, the number of people in the square continues to increase. At the moment, all the children are almost waiting on the square, waiting for the results ten days later.


    "Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng, Zhao Qingtian, Qu daojue and four people arrived at the first level on the third floor, and Ling Feng and Du Zichun arrived at the Ninth level on the second floor." three hours later, one of the Dharma protectors in charge of the martial spirit fantasy was already in the square outside the hall and announced loudly to the people that, as in previous years, every three hours, The Dharma protector announced the results of the first 20 people. Otherwise, it would be boring for all the disciples to wait in the square.


    "Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng, Zhao Qingtian, Qu daojue, the four of them are worthy of the top five of the Dragon list. They have arrived at the third floor so soon."


    "It''s only now. It''s estimated that no one will fail two days ago. After reaching the fourth floor, someone should fail."


    A group of disciples immediately began to discuss and analyze enthusiastically. Many disciples immediately opened their bets. Sixty two people who entered the Wuling dreamland can bet, with high and low odds. However, none of the top ten of the Dragon list can bet. The top ten of the Dragon list is almost certain to enter the secret place. Naturally, no one will go to the villa.


    This kind of thing immediately attracted many people to participate. A moment later, there were many betting places in the dense crowd. The chips for betting were also various, including gold coin betting, integral betting among freshmen, and martial arts betting.


    As time goes by, there will be the latest results of the top 20 every three hours, and these 20 people will be hot bets immediately.


    On the third floor, the fifth level, on a plain, more than a dozen earth howling wolves at the middle level of the third level rushed to Lu Shaoyou, and their strong strength rolled up a space ripple.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou faintly snorted. He was not anxious or impatient. His real Qi flashed at his feet. He didn''t know how many times faster than these earth roaring wolves. In an instant, his body almost turned into a residual shadow and appeared around.


    The figure shuttled between the bodies of more than a dozen earth roaring wolves. More than a dozen earth roaring wolves didn''t even touch Lu Shaoyou''s clothes. Ten bullets, dozens of fingerprints with flames suddenly split out of the air, bringing the space oppressed by the hot wind.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen earth howling wolves in the middle of the third order were directly killed by Lu Shaoyou, and immediately turned into a piece of smoke and energy diffusion.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, in front of Lu Shaoyou, there are two stone gates, one exit and the other continues to go to the six fold territory.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t worry. He continued to go to the sixth heavy territory.


    On the third floor, in the seventh heavy territory, in a canyon, Lu Shaoyou suddenly jumped onto a huge rock. At a distance of about hundreds of meters, he saw a huge Unicorn cow with only 200 meters coming slowly.


    "Third level, middle level." Lu Shaoyou immediately made a judgment. The unicorn cow, the monster, still has a fourth level in the Wudu mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately flashed a glance. The wind swirled at his feet. The whole person jumped out from behind the rock like lightning. When the unicorn cow looked alert.


    Lu Shaoyou was behind him now, and a strong wind came into the air.


    "Woo" the unicorn demon cow whined, and the light flashed all over him. On the unicorn, a water arrow was violently swept out, and attacked Lu Shaoyou with the power of fury.

 Chapter 339

    "Dissipate." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and his body turned unimaginably. The attack passed by in an instant. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print fell directly on the back of the unicorn cow.


    With the sound of a bone breaking, the unicorn Newton was hit heavily on a huge rock, and then fell heavily. Even the ground was shocked, and then turned into an energy smoke to dissipate.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou smiled and went on.


    As time went on, Yu Yuqian looked a little worried in the main hall. Three days later, Lu Shaoyou was still in the second heavy territory on the fourth floor, and most people generally came to the fourth heavy territory. In front of him, the top 20 disciples basically came to the sixth heavy territory on the fourth floor, and several of them were in the eighth heavy territory.


    "It seems that someone will fail soon." among the elders, elder Xie said softly. After entering the fourth floor, according to previous years, someone will soon fail. The martial realm and spiritual realm are mixed together. Even the disciples who can break into the fifth most important realm on the fourth floor will break into the first most important realm on the fourth floor if they are unlucky, Maybe there will be failure.


    Elder Xie''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly a stone gate opened, and a young man in yellow came out dejected. The cultivation strength of triple martial spirit failed at the first level on the fourth floor.


    The disciple in yellow came out of the stone chamber and then stood behind the elder surnamed Wu. He was the elder surnamed Wu''s disciple. The first failed disciple was his own disciple. The elder surnamed Wu suddenly looked a little ugly.


    It was another young man in blue who failed to withdraw from the Wuling dreamland. He was a disciple of elder sun. Elder Wu looked better.


    On the square, the failed disciples will also be immediately announced by the Dharma protector, which makes the disciples who lost the bet depressed.


    "Suzerain, Dugu binglan''s servant girl Cuiyu, why can she enter the Wuling fantasy?" Zhao Wuji asked, looking at the shining jade on the hall.


    At this time, all the elders also focused on Yun Xiaotian. For the servant girl Cuiyu, all the elders felt puzzled. A servant girl can also be arranged into the Wuling illusion.


    "Well, for some reasons, I''ll tell you in detail later." Yun Xiaotian said with a faint smile, which didn''t mean to say it now.


    "Is Lu Shaoyou still on the fourth floor and the fourth weight?" looking at the light on the jade above the hall, Yun Xiaotian said softly, as if he had some doubts.


    "Lu Shaoyou had already broken through dozens of times before the first six weights on the fourth floor. According to the truth, it should be very fast, but it''s strange that he has been behind thirty now." the second Dharma protector said lightly.


    Another stone gate was opened, and a female disciple in Qingyi walked out of the stone chamber with a gloomy look and failed to exit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, at this time, the elders in the hall were really worried. Now it was the key time to say the word.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, there is a huge monster with a body of 300 meters. It has eight strange legs. On the eight legs, it has sharp claws, sharp fangs in its mouth, a thick armor and a huge long tail.


    "Eight claw demon armour." Lu Shaoyou stared at the monster in front of him. He looked like a pangolin. However, this is the eight claw demon armour at the middle level of the fourth level. Its strength is absolutely not low. Its attack and defense are absolutely strong. When it comes to the general five fold martial spirit, even if it comes to the six fold martial spirit cultivation, it will be in trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. This eight claw Demon Armor was not the first time he met in Wu territory.


    In an instant, the eight clawed Demon Armor watched the landing with a low roar. The huge body suddenly came to the wind like lightning, and the sharp claws tore open and came with a violent breath. The sharp sound of the wind was piercing.


    "Fire is hot and violent." Lu Shaoyou wiped a smile on his mouth, and a palm sized fireball came out in an instant on his right hand. With the emergence of the fireball, the whole space, a hot breath rose sharply, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space.


    The fireball spins out. During the burst, the front space is directly torn open, a hot arc, the air flow in the space is agitated and dispersed, and a hot and terrible pressure spreads out like mountains and seas.


    The fireball was under the eight claw Demon Armor in an instant. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, held it in his hands in a distance, and shouted "violence!"


    When the voice fell, the fireball suddenly turned into a terrible fire wave and exploded. The blazing flame swept across the sky. The space ripple instantly turned red, and a huge sonic boom also rang out.


    The energy diffused and blew away in the air, and the shaking space was filled with violent ripples. This terrible fire wave swept through the room. It can be seen by the naked eye that the eight claw Demon Armor instantly turned into energy smoke in the fire.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a sudden change in the scene in front of him. There were two stone gates in front of him, one with the words "exit" and the other with the words "seven heavy territory".


    "Time should be almost up. It''s time to try to break through." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Up to now, he has been breaking through slowly. Now, he should break through several times.


    In front of a canyon, in front of a beautiful shadow, there is a huge monster standing at the mouth of the canyon. The monster has a huge and terrible body 350 meters in size.


    The monster''s whole body has huge pieces of blue hard flesh armor. Each piece of blue flesh armor glitters with cold metal luster, which makes people look at it. It makes people feel scared.


    The monster''s two huge long legs are surprisingly strong. It is estimated that it will take two people to hug each other, and so are the two front claws, just like a huge stone pillar. On the front claws, there is a cold light.


    "The fire demon ape in the later stage of the fourth order." he looked at the monster in front of him, and his face was not beautiful. He took a cold breath. The green shadow was no other than Yun Hongling.


    The fire demon ape is very difficult to deal with. The fire demon beast has extremely fierce attack power, but its body is also as strong as the earth demon beast.


    At the moment, seeing the fire demon ape, Yun Hongling also changed her face. Unexpectedly, she met the terrible fire demon ape after reaching the fourth and eighth floors.


    "Hoo!" the huge fire demon ape had a mouth, but he was not polite to Yun Hongling at the moment. In his huge mouth, he saw a huge flame erupt and rush directly to Yun Hongling.


    Under the flame, the temperature rises in an instant, and the space ripples are filled with a hot atmosphere.


    Between the sudden retreat of Yun Hongling''s figure, he disappeared in place like a ghost. His whole body has been the first to arrange a protective Gang circle.


    The flame sprayed on the ground, and the violent force immediately opened several cracks on the ground. A piece of gravel scattered in the canyon, hundreds of large stones rolled to the ground, and countless dust splashed.


    At this moment, Yun Hongling''s body appeared on a rock. With a flash of true Qi under his feet, his right foot waved, and a piece of blue true Qi rushed out and kicked hard at a huge stone with a diameter of two meters.


    The boulder suddenly smashed out and cut through the air. With a sharp whistling sound, it rushed directly towards the fire demon ape, with a series of sonic booms.


    Seeing the boulder hit, the huge fire demon ape waved its front paw and swept away with a hot spirit.


    The boulder was immediately crushed by the fire demon ape''s claw. At the same time, the fire demon ape''s huge body moved forward, roared with a boulder and smashed it at Yun Hongling. Countless boulders roared up, bringing violent force. This force is much greater than that of Yun Hongling just now.


    "The wind is turning over the clouds." Yun Hongling drank, and a handprint was printed. A gust of air whirled around her, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm. In the canyon, starting from the ground, an air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer, countless cracks cracked, and the soil layer swept high into the sky and burst out.


    The violent whirlpool and countless rubble hit together in an instant. They hit together and burst again and again. The sound of sonic boom was deafening.


    In the spread of the violent force, the surrounding area was almost razed to the ground within hundreds of meters, countless stones rolled down and filled with dust.


    "Roar" in the diffuse dust, there was the roar of the fire demon ape. A huge fire spewed out and shrouded the cloud Hongling in an instant.


    Yun Hongling''s face sank, his real Qi turned into a cyclone, and he jumped more than ten meters in an instant, like an arrow from the string, and his delicate body had disappeared in place.


    "Roar" the flame from the mouth of the fire demon ape burned hundreds of meters around. In the blazing flame, the air flow in the surrounding air suddenly churned up.


    Yun Hongling''s eyes were cold and fierce, but her figure suddenly came to the back of the fire demon ape. A green whip twitched in her hand. There was an arc in the sky, with a sharp breaking wind, and lightning pulled to the back of the fire demon ape.


    "Hoo!" the huge right limb of the fire demon ape waved like lightning, and the speed was still on the green whip, and swept away at the green whip in an instant. With the roar of shaking the air, the power of rage raged.

 Chapter 340

    "In." the whip in Yun Hongling''s hand suddenly slides. In the strange, the fight shoots dozens of whip shadows. The whip shadows slide and float up and down. It''s very strange. It''s incredible. It''s generally drawn on the belly of the fire demon ape.


    The huge fire demon ape didn''t have time to escape. He was directly beaten in the abdomen by the whip. His huge body was shocked and retreated two steps under the small whip.


    With a roar of anger, there was a light on the huge body of the fire demon ape, and a flame in his mouth spewed to the cloud Hongling in an instant.


    "Fleeting."


    Between the cold thoughts in Yun Hongling''s eyes, the two cyclones under his feet turned into cyclones, and a series of invisible residual shadows dragged out of his body disappeared in situ.


    When the flames poured, the body of Yun Hongling disappeared like lightning.


    Also at this time, Yun Hongling''s body came back to the back of the fire demon ape again. The green whip in his hand immediately shook, and the real Qi burst out and turned into countless whip shadows. Compared with the whip shadow just now, the whip shadow in the sky was more than several times more violent. The whip shadow in the sky was like the arrow feather in the sky, and suddenly swept towards the fire demon ape.


    The fire demon ape was immediately shrouded in the whip shadow, and the whole body aperture was diffuse. Under the violent sweep of countless whip shadows, it began to be dim in an instant.


    "Yes."


    In the sky whip shadow, Yun Hongling appeared like a ghost. At the same time, in the sky whip shadow, a whip shadow suddenly swept out and directly poked into the eyebrows of the fire demon ape.


    The fire demon ape roared, turned into energy and disappeared into smoke.


    With the killing of the fire demon ape, two stone gates appeared in front of Yun Hongling''s eyes. One withdrew and the other entered the ninth heavy state. Yun Hongling''s face was pale. Just that move seemed to consume a lot of real Qi, and then he entered the ninth heavy state without hesitation.


    "I didn''t expect miss to enter the Ninth level so soon. It''s incredible." the second Dharma protector was surprised in the hall.


    "The strength of Hongling three series martial arts can be far above their cultivation level. The three series martial arts are really terrible." many elders were also surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou broke from the sixth to the eighth in one day, and now he has entered the top 20." elder Xie was surprised when he looked at the light spot on the jade.


    "How long did Lu Shaoyou break through a heavy martial spirit? It''s really surprising." the elder surnamed song was also surprised.


    "That''s because I teach well." Yu Yu smiled proudly in front of him, but he was instantly white eyed by all the elders, including Yun Xiaotian.


    At the moment, only Zhao Wuji''s eyes are filled with cold.


    The two stone gates opened at the same time, and two beautiful shadows came out, but Lu Wushuang and Dugu binglan failed to enter the secret place when they broke through the sixth heavy state on the fourth floor, and one failed to enter the fifth heavy state on the fourth floor.


    They stood behind elder Xie and elder song respectively. Neither elder meant to blame. They knew very well that it was not so easy to enter the top 20 because of their apprentice''s strength.


    "Hiss!" then two stone doors opened and two figures came out, one man and one woman, Lu Shaohu and Yang Miao. They had no chance to meet closely.


    "Lu Shaohu, Yang Miao, Lu Wushuang, Dugu binglan failed to exit, Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng and Qu daojue entered the first level of the fifth floor, Ling Feng, Dong pan, Du Zichun and long San, Zhao Qingtian entered the Ninth level of the fourth floor, Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu entered the eighth level of the fourth floor."


    On the square, a Dharma protector said the ranking again.


    As more and more people withdrew, many disciples took part in betting. They wanted to bet on an unpopular one to earn more, but they lost a lot.


    "Lu Shaoyou rushed up and looked promising. I bet 50000 gold coins."


    "What are you? I bet 100000 gold coins on Lu Shaoyou and a roll of star high-level martial arts."


    "Ha ha, that Dugu binglan''s servant girl Cuiyu is out of the blue. I lose 50 points. I bet one point on guard. Now I''m paid. If I win, it''s 50 points."


    "Hiss" in a bush, in front of Lu Shaoyou, a python monster came violently. The violent force was like distorting the space.


    Lu Shaoyou was about to escape, but there was a smile in his eyes. He let the python monster rush towards him. The violent force pressed down the air, and the ripples of the surrounding space shook open directly.


    When the python monster was about three meters away from Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou almost felt a fishy smell in the python monster''s mouth, but in an instant, the python monster turned into energy and disappeared.


    The scene in front of Lu Shaoyou changed again, and two stone gates appeared, one leading to the ninth territory.


    "Is it over? Go on."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and stepped into the stone gate.


    "Lu Shaoyou passed the eighth level in six hours. This strength is extraordinary." the great Dharma protector said softly in the hall.


    "Swim less, you must rush to the end." Lu Wushuang secretly said in his heart. He has been praying silently in his heart. It doesn''t matter if he can''t go in. As long as he goes in.


    "But compared with Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu seems to be more terrible." among the elders, with the determination of the elder surnamed song, they also feel a little cold at the moment. Other elders don''t feel so at the moment. A little servant girl has also entered the ninth weight on the fourth floor at the moment.


    "Binglan, the strength of Cuiyu is really terrible." elder song turned back and said to Dugu binglan. The young lady didn''t enter the top 20, but the servant girl broke into the Ninth level of the fourth floor.


    The martial arts realm and the fantasy realm are combined. It is undoubtedly a lot more difficult to break through. It can be said that anyone who can reach the fourth and ninth level realm is basically strong enough to compete with a heavy military general.


    It is absolutely surprising that a servant girl has such strength that she is not under some of the top pro disciples of Yunyang sect.


    At the moment, Yun Xiaotian smiled. It seemed that he didn''t feel any accident at all.


    "Wind wing demon python, I didn''t expect it to be this kind of monster. Now I have to fight." on the top of a mountain, Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky. A white python with a length of 400 meters wound and circled in the air. The eyes of the white Python were like huge wheels, and pieces of white snake scales on the huge body glittered with chilling cold awns, The pair of outspread meat wings, which add up to 100 meters, are even more powerful and slightly flapping.


    The wind wing demon python, the wind demon beast, looked at the huge wind wing demon Python in front of him. Lu Shaoyou felt his breath. He was in the late stage of the fourth stage. I''m afraid he was close to the peak level.


    "Kill this wind wing demon python, and you should be able to enter the first weight on the fifth floor." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Among the ninth weight on the fourth floor, he encountered many challenges along the way. He was just in a Dharma array and almost failed. Fortunately, he has the floating light and shadow body method martial arts skills. It''s really not easy to break into the territory of wulinghuan.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can almost conclude that those who can break through the territory of the ninth heavy on the fourth floor can definitely compete with a heavy military general.


    The wind wing demon Python''s letter huff and puff, and the huge wings fanned fiercely. A terrible pressure was directly sent out. The shocked air flow turned into strength and swept in front of Lu Shaoyou, which also blew a piece of dust.


    "Whew" at that moment, on the letter of the wind wing demon python, a wind blade suddenly swept out. The wind blade was more than ten meters long, directly cut through the sky, and fiercely cut to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, the cyclone flashed under his feet, and his body swept away.


    "Bang!" a wind blade of the wind wing demon Python fell on the top of the mountain where Lu Shaoyou settled, immediately lifted hundreds of meters of soil, rolled up a piece of sand and stone, and filled with dust.


    "There''s no time to play with you."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his fingerprints changed. Suddenly, the seven colors of light in his hands alternate. A terrible energy has begun to distort the air flow in space.


    In an instant, this terrible energy condensed into a red bird, with its wings spread out and filled with flames, and the surrounding space was shaking.


    "Zhuque Jue, go." Lu Shaoyou shouted, and the violent Qi poured into the red bird. The terrible red energy body suddenly turned into tens of meters. The flames roared out all over the body, and the violent breath rushed up into the sky. With a towering flame, it instantly shrouded the air about meters in front of the air, and the air was burning, At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s strength of the quadruple martial spirit shows the Zhuque formula, and the power has reached a terrible level.


    Feeling this violent breath, the huge eyes of the wind wing demon Python immediately felt the same meaning. The huge body''s wings vibrated rapidly, and a crazy storm blade came out of his mouth. The dense wind blades spewed out, cutting through the air flow in the space, and the violent force collapsed out of the sky.


    Just for a moment, the two waves of energy collided with each other, and countless lights were scattered. The strong wind shrouded the flame and exploded in the air.


    In an instant, the red shadow disappeared, and finally condensed into a huge fiery fireball. The fireball riot expanded immediately, and then exploded in the air.


    The flame dispersed and shrouded, and a deafening and violent explosion sounded on the whole space. The breath of terror and violence rose into the sky. In the naked eye space, the huge body of the wind wing demon Python was wrapped by the flame and rolled miserably. Then it fell from high altitude and fell heavily on the ground. Where the huge body fell, a huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground.


    The body of the wind wing demon Python twitched and rolled for a moment, and finally dissipated on the ground.


    Two stone gates appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again. One of them was the first place leading to the fifth floor.

 Chapter 341

    "It''s incredible that the jade has reached the first place on the fifth floor."


    The second Dharma protector was staring at the glittering jade above the hall, and his eyes were directly shocked.


    "Lu Shaoyou has also reached the first priority of the fifth floor." the big Dharma protector was surprised and absolutely shocked. It is only three months since Lu Shaoyou broke through the first priority of the fifth floor, that is, he has the same strength as the first general.


    The cultivation is far from reaching the general, but the strength is the general, which is shocking.


    "Hongling has also reached the first place on the fifth floor. This girl, has her strength increased greatly recently?" the elder surnamed Yang''s eyes are also a little surprised at the moment.


    The stone gate opened, and once again a Qingyi disciple walked out of the stone chamber.


    "Bai Tao, Longbang 19, did he also fail." at the moment, there are more than 30 failed Pro disciples in the hall. Looking at the Qingyi disciples who have just come out, they are surprised.


    "Patriarch, there are just 20 disciples in Wuling illusion." just after the Qingyi disciple came out, the Dharma protector immediately said to Yun Xiaotian.


    "It''s only the ninth day now." Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    "It''s just the ninth day to return to the patriarch." the great Dharma protector said.


    "Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng and Qu daojue have reached the third weight on the fifth floor. Zhao Qingtian, Dong pan and long San have all reached the second weight on the fifth floor. Ling Feng, Du Zichun, Zeng Chuxiong, Lu Shaoyou and Hong Ling have all reached the first weight on the fifth floor. The disciples of this session seem to be slightly better than the last one." Yun Xiaotian said softly, wiping a smile in his eyes.


    "It seems that I have some confidence in Yunyang sect this time." the elder surnamed Yang said softly.


    "Well, tell them to come out. These twenty disciples will enter the secret place in three days." Yun Xiaotian slowly stood up and left the hall first.


    "Do you want to break through?" in front of Lu Shaoyou, a stone puppet with a height of 10 meters stood in front of Lu Shaoyou. The stone puppet has reached the primary level of level 5 and is absolutely powerful.


    On the body of this stone puppet, there are huge rock muscles with strong breath, just like a giant.


    Facing the stone puppet, Lu Shaoyou hesitated. Even if he did it, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any confidence at the moment. This is a five-level puppet. It''s so strong that even a heavy general can''t do anything about it. He''s afraid that he can only really work hard and maybe fight hard.


    "So the disciple passed the pass and the contest ended."


    When Lu Shaoyou hesitated, the voice of Dharma protector came to his mind.


    "Have I entered the first twenty?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, but there were not many accidents in his heart. The first priority of the fifth level was almost equal to the strength of the general level. There was no problem to enter the last twenty.


    "The disciples who entered the secret place after the contest of Wuling fairyland were Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng, Qu daojue, Zhao Qingtian, Dong pan, long San, Ling Feng, Du Zichun, Zeng Chuxiong, Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and Cuiyu."


    A Dharma protector immediately went to the square and announced the 20 people who entered the secret place this time.


    "Brother Shaoyou has gone in. Good job." in the crowd, Yang Wei, Yue buqun, Lai yuejing and Peng Chuanxiong immediately shouted.


    As the names of these twenty people were announced, all the disciples were envious and jealous. They entered the secret place. There was no accident. At worst, they could get a Dharma protector position in the sect. It was very high. The Dharma protector of Yunyang sect went out, and its status was absolutely high.


    In the main hall, twenty stone doors opened, and twenty disciples came out. They almost glanced around to see who else had entered the secret place at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou walked out of Shimen. At the moment, his eyes also swept through the surrounding crowd. The war Sabre bent, the flying eagle Lingfeng, the ghost hand Du Zichun and the T-knife dragon three were among them, as well as Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian, Han Feng and Dong pan. After all, the top ten disciples of the Dragon list are definitely not in vain.


    "Hongling, Cuiyu." in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, two beautiful figures appeared. Yun Hongling was able to enter the top 20. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have many accidents, but Cuiyu was also among them, which made Lu Shaoyou have to be surprised. Dugu binglan was not among them, but the servant girl was able to compare with the top disciples of Yunyang sect, This has to be a surprise.


    "Shaoyou, good boy, didn''t let me down." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Yu Yu immediately walked up. For many years, he finally had an apprentice who could enter the secret place. He was excited and his eyes were wet.


    "I''ve seen the master." when Lu Shaoyou saluted Yu Yu, he felt several cold eyes on himself at the moment. Yu Guang looked at him. It was none other than Zhao Wuji, Zhao Qingtian, Zhao Qinghai and Lu Shaohu.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored it and kept it in his mind.


    "Hum!" a light hum sounded from Lu Shaoyou''s side, and then a green shadow flew away from him. Lu Shaoyou looked at it. There would be no other people except Yun Hongling, and he could only smile bitterly.


    At this moment, all the pro disciples in the hall are also happy and sad. There are several more than ten disciples in the Dragon list who are finally ranked in their twenties because of their mistakes in the Wuling illusion. In the middle, strength is a big component, but there is also a lot of luck. After all, as long as the ranking is not too much apart, the strength is basically the same.


    When the twenty disciples who could enter the secret place in the hall walked out of the hall, they immediately cheered the disciples on the square. These twenty people are undoubtedly the strongest twenty of all the young generation. The strength of these twenty people has reached the level that most of the disciples look up to.


    Under the leadership of their masters, all the pro disciples immediately took the flying monster and roared away. The crowd of disciples finally left the scene, but many disciples were left by the Dharma protector to clean up. In the past nine days, there were a lot of dry food, water bottles and other things on the ground, and the whole scene was in a mess.


    "Good younger martial brother. Now we can look up and hold our chest." in the peak courtyard where Yu Yu lived in front, Ma Fang walked to Lu Shao.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly.


    "Shaoyou, you should be careful when you enter the secret place in three days. There are dangers everywhere in the secret place for half a year. In previous years, some disciples fell down unfortunately, so you should be careful and be careful." Yu Yuqian told Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll be careful." Lu Shaoyou said, "master, what''s the danger in this secret place?"


    "This secret place was sealed by some top strongmen of Yunyang sect a long time ago to protect the Wuling holy fruit. The secret place itself is an ancient land. Later, the strongmen of Yunyang sect found that there are Wuling holy fruit on this land, so they jointly sealed it in Yunyang sect." Yu Yuqian said softly.


    "Ancient land?" Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. It was the first time he heard the word of ancient land.


    "You know too little, so it''s not surprising to be surprised." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s surprised appearance, Yu Yu smiled and said: "When you are strong, you will naturally know a lot of things. As a teacher, I only heard your master talk about these things, but I can''t explain them to you clearly. In short, the danger in the secret area is similar to that in the Wudu mountains. There are many monsters among them. By the way, there are some ancient arrays in the secret area, and even the strong ones in the sect dare not go in casually The outside of the array has been marked. You must not break in. The danger inside is enough to kill ordinary disciples. "


    "Ancient secret place, ancient array, Wu Lingsheng fruit, this secret place is really not simple." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace on his face, but he was surprised. It seems that he knows too little about Lingwu.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. In previous years, only a few of the 20 disciples entered the secret place, except for bad luck. If it''s too dangerous, Zongzhong won''t let you in.


    However, dangers do exist. Of course, there are many treasures. At the beginning, the strong in the sect left a lot of martial arts skills in the secret place. In addition, the secret place itself is ancient land. If you are lucky, you can get some unexpected treasures. It is said that there are many places in the secret place, even the strong in the sect have not figured out. If you have the opportunity, it will be natural It''s the unexpected joy, "Yu Yuqian said again.


    "Master, what are the levels of ordinary monsters in the secret place?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s all from level 4 to level 5. If you''re unlucky, you can meet monsters in the middle of level 5. Those at higher levels have been either subdued or killed by the strong ones in the sect, so there should be no monsters at level 6." Yu Yu said in front of him.


    "It''s good to have monsters." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that in the secret place, but for half a year, with monsters, he can practice like in the Wudu mountains and have a place where the demon pill comes from.


    "Swim less, can your three monsters be brought into the secret place? In the secret place, the strong Zongzhong who originally arranged the seal was afraid that the monsters in the secret place would run out, so there was a ban in the secret place. No monsters could enter or go out of the secret place." Yu Yuqian said.

 Chapter 342

    "Is there such a prohibition?" Lu Shaoyou sank in his heart. He wanted to take Bruce Lee into the secret place. He would be safer at that time, but there was some trouble.


    "I don''t know if I can go in with the space animal bag." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said in a secret way.


    After returning to his courtyard from his master Yu Yuqian, Bruce Lee quickly went to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and was very intimate: "boss, how''s it going? Have you entered the top 20?"


    "It''s no problem for your boss to go out." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "That''s right. It''s no problem for my boss to get out of the horse, otherwise he won''t be my boss." Xiaolong Xinzi huff and puff, and his voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    There are still three days to enter the secret place. During these three days, Lu Shaoyou found that he had nothing to do. He smiled and called the Tianyi snow lion to Lu Wushuang.


    On a huge mountain peak, the mountainside is shrouded in clouds, a piece of buildings are looming, and in a courtyard, Zhao Wuji, Shi Yunsheng, Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian, Lu Shaoyou, Zeng Chuxiong and others are among them.


    "Qing Hai, Qing Tian and Chu Xiong, you three can go into the secret place this time. If you three join hands, there should be no danger. If the opportunity is good enough, you may be able to get some treasures. The secret place is extraordinary." Zhao Wuji said to the people.


    "Grandpa, what treasures can there be in this secret place? Zhao Qingtian said.


    "You have been underestimated in the secret place. There are many ancient arrays in the secret place. Even the elders of the mourning hall can''t crack them, so they are forbidden areas. You mustn''t break into them. As for the treasure, Wuling Shengguo is definitely a treasure, and there are others. It depends on the opportunity." Zhao Wuji said lightly.


    "Grandpa, can you think of a way to let me enter the secret place?" Lu Shaohu said softly, his face has not been very good-looking. It is conceivable that Lu Shaoyou can enter the secret place, but he can''t.


    "Shaohu, this grandpa has no way. Keep working hard in the future. You''re only under 19 this year. Even if it''s the next secret opening, you still have a chance." Zhao Wuji said.


    "Grandpa, Lu Shaoyou will also enter the secret place this time. Are we?" Zhao Qingtian wiped a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Anyway, I don''t want him to come out alive. You three enter the secret place and try to kill him, but you can''t let other disciples know. In the secret place, fellow disciples prohibit killing, otherwise, I can''t protect you." Zhao Wuji said lightly.


    "It''s just a martial spirit. Although he has some skills, it''s not like stepping on a cockroach to kill him." Zhao Qinghai said faintly, with absolute arrogance in his eyes. The Dragon list is the first and the triple spirit general. It''s not difficult to kill a martial spirit at all.


    "That boy has some skills, you should pay attention to some." Zhao Wuji said lightly.


    The breeze hit, the clouds moved between the peaks, and a thin white cloud dispersed. On the peak, a man and a woman were sitting on a rock.


    "Swim less. Be careful when you enter the secret place. Don''t be careless." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    "You have said this sentence for the ninth time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''m not afraid of your carelessness." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou, and then said, "I''ll tell you something important."


    "Say it, I''m listening." looking at Lu Wushuang''s positive appearance, Lu Shaoyou put away his smile.


    "I know what happened between you and Hongling"


    "Unparalleled, Hongling and I really have nothing at least now," Lu Shaoyou immediately explained.


    "Don''t interrupt. Let me finish." Lu wushuangqian stopped Lu Shaoyou''s lips and said: "I know you have nothing to do with Hongling now. I have talked to Hongling. Although Hongling is a little unruly, you will find that she is a good girl. Although she keeps saying she hates you, I am also a woman. I know she has you in her heart, so I don''t allow you to hurt her."


    "Matchless, what do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "Although I don''t want to share you with others, I don''t want Hongling to be sad. More importantly, I know you also have Hongling in your heart. Just to be afraid of my jealousy, I pretend to be nothing. When you enter the secret place this time, you''ll try to coax her." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned again. After a moment, he said, "are you really not jealous?"


    "Why don''t you be jealous? I wouldn''t want to be jealous of other women. But Hongling, I know that she really has you in her heart. Although I don''t want to, I''ve thought about it for a long time and figured it out. You men are like this. Facing a woman, you''ll get bored sooner or later. Maybe one day you''ll do something behind my back. It''s better to let Hongling look at you and me I''m relieved. If you go again in the future, I''ll let you go and Hongling will clean you up. "Lu Wushuang said.


    "I want to find someone who can rest assured to look at me." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Don''t be cheap and sell." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes stared and her pink fist fell.


    "With you, I don''t want anything." Holding the woman in front of him tightly in his arms, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help feeling a little moved again. In his mind, at the moment, Yun Hongling''s unruly appearance sounded involuntarily. It''s false to say that he doesn''t have her at all. However, he can''t decide this. Even if he has that intention, the unruly woman is still angry now. Why Besides, there is yunxiaotian.


    The breeze is passing slowly. Outside a delicate courtyard, there are two beautiful shadows under several green bamboos on the mountain.


    "Cuiyu, didn''t you say we should go back? Why should we go to the secret place of Yunyang sect?" Dugu binglan asked with her eyes staring at Cuiyu.


    "The secret place of Yunyang sect is unusual. It is also a scattered land in ancient times. I''ll see if there are any treasures, especially Wuling holy fruit. I also want to try it." Cuiyu said lightly.


    "It''s estimated that there are treasures in the scattered ancient land of Yunyang sect. It''s not uncommon to take out any of the treasures in the family. As for the Wuling holy fruit, although it''s extraordinary, we don''t have any spiritual fruit better than the Wuling holy fruit in our family. If you go in, I''m afraid you have something else to ask." Dugu binglan''s beautiful eyes took it lightly.


    "What do you want to say?" Cuiyu looked at Dugu binglan and said.


    "Are you for Lu Shaoyou?" Dugu binglan said after hesitating.


    "No," Cuiyu looked up slightly and said, "Lu Shaoyou is not simple, and Lu Wushuang. I doubt she is. In short, I want to enter the secret place and see if I can find the news of the treasure from Lu Shaoyou."


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it." Dugu binglan said softly and then said again: "although Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary, he can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people. But Cuiyu, have you ever thought that no matter how strong he is, he can''t get the consent of the family and far meet the requirements of the family."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. After coming out of the secret place, I''ll leave Yunyang sect and go back." Cuiyu said softly.


    In three days, it can be said that it was saved in the blink of an eye. In these three days, Lu Shaoyou not only accompanied Lu Wushuang, but also went to Wanwu building twice.


    Early in the morning, the morning wind blowing outside the window, flying with fallen leaves all over the mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped his cultivation, exhaled a mouthful of turbid qi and felt the real Qi filled in his body. Although he was extremely harsh to himself, he couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth at the moment. He now met nine martial spirits. It''s not difficult to kill. A heavy general also has the power to fight and kill, I don''t know if I can do it.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to start." Bruce Lee swished to Lu Shaoyou. Xinzi huff and puff, his small eyes bright and divine.


    "Come into the space beast bag, and I don''t know if I can take you in." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee. Monsters in the secret land can''t enter. Let Bruce Lee go into the space beast bag. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether it will work.


    "There should be no problem." Bruce Lee is also worried. He doesn''t want to leave the boss for half a year.


    On the main peak of Yunyang sect, the mountain is magnificent as a whole. The huge mountain is tens of miles in size. It rises from the ground and rushes straight into the sky, just like a giant standing in the mountains and straight into the sky, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    When Lu Shaoyou followed his master Yu Yu to the main peak, there were more than ten figures in the square in front of the main peak, which was a group of Dharma protectors.


    Lu Shaoyou took Bruce Lee in the space bag, while the blood lizard and the sky winged Snow Lion stayed on the mountain and let them practice well.


    Just before Lu Shaoyou landed, there were several huge flying monsters in the air around him. It was a group of elders who came with their disciples who entered the secret place.


    The crowd fell to the ground, a breath spread, and there were ripples in the space.


    "Zhao Qinghai, the fighting sword, Qu daojue, Zhao Qingtian, the overlord dragon three, the flying eagle, Ling Feng, the ghost hand Du Zichun and Zeng Chuxiong" Lu Shaoyou fell on the square and looked at the people. Most of them knew something. These disciples were also the strongest of the younger generation in front of Yunyang sect.


    "Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong." Lu Shaoyou noticed three figures in the crowd, the first, the fifth and the twelfth of the Dragon list. These three people were all under Zhao Wuji''s door. If you add Li Dajiang, there were four under Zhao Wuji''s door in the first 20 on the Dragon list. No wonder Zhao Wuji''s position in Yunyang sect is not low.

 Chapter 343

    Watching the three people, Lu Shaoyou frowned and then wiped the cold in his eyes. In the secret place, it''s impossible for the three people not to find their own trouble, but it doesn''t matter. Even if they don''t provoke themselves, they won''t let them go if they have a chance. If all three people were killed in the secret place, I believe Zhao Wuji would jump out of the building angrily.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou smiled secretly, but he also knew that even if he tried his best to kill the three people, it would be difficult to do it. Two generals and a triple spirit general are absolutely terrible. He''d better hide first.


    At the moment, I felt that the three people''s eyes also glanced at themselves. Lu Shaoyou looked indifferent. At least, he still had some self-protection ability.


    "It''s early for you elders to come." Yun Xiaotian''s voice came slowly. When the voice fell, several six figures appeared out of thin air on the square.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." they saluted. It was Yun Xiaotian, Dharma protector, Yun Hongling, Cuiyu, Han Feng, and Dong Pan who came.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Shaoyou has been speculating about the strength level of the patriarch Yun Xiaotian, but he can''t guess it all the time. The absolute level of the king of Wu, but when it comes to several times, the king of Wu doesn''t know. In terms of breath, he is much stronger than the elder surnamed Yang.


    "We''re all here, so we''re ready to go to the secret place." Yun Xiaotian''s eyes swept over the people.


    "Swim less, let''s go." Yu Yu said softly in front of him. The blue jade wolf Eagle flapped its wings, and the two jumped onto the blue jade wolf eagle. Then all the elders called their own monster mounts, all powerful monsters at the fifth level, flapped their wings and went forward.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at Cuiyu and followed Yun Xiaotian. It seems that the identity of the servant girl is absolutely unusual.


    "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. Uncle Nan said before that Dugu family is not simple, but up to now, Lu Shaoyou has not heard that the powerful force is Dugu family.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was too lazy to think about it. At this time, looking from the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, the empty mountains were full of shadows, the peaks changed in different ways, green and dripping, the peak loomed in the clouds, and it was vaguely possible to see that many buildings were located in the mountains.


    The rolling mountains reflected a faint light under the sunshine, which was particularly magnificent. On the back of a group of flying monsters, they also had no words. Half an hour later, an incomparably huge Canyon appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    In the canyon, there is a river with a width of more than 1000 meters. There are two sides of the canyon, and a series of towering peaks are inserted into the sky.


    As the river surged, waves of water splashed on the surrounding rocks.


    "Shaoyou, here we are." Yu Yuqian said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh" the people fell down the flying monster and stopped on a rock tens of meters wide under a mountain peak.


    "Is the secret place right here?" Lu Shaoyou wondered as he looked around. It seemed to be the same as other places.


    "Listen to all the disciples who enter the secret place. After entering the secret place, there will be danger. Your master should also tell you everything about the secret place."


    Yun Xiaotian looked at the disciples and said: "In the secret place, Wuling holy fruit is the treasure of Yunyang sect. Take one fruit once every three years, and the chance of breaking through Wuling king will reach 50% in the future, but taking more will have no effect, so you take one fruit is enough, but Wuling holy fruit only results in nine at a time, that is to say, 11 of you can''t get Wuling holy fruit.


    I hereby warn everyone that under no circumstances, including the competition for Wuling holy fruit, they should not kill their fellow disciples. Otherwise, no matter who comes out of the secret place, they should also be killed. At the same time, the family behind you should also be implicated. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, sect leader." all the disciples immediately responded. Under the pressure of Yun Xiaotian''s breath, all the disciples couldn''t help trembling. Even Lu Shaoyou was no exception. He secretly said that he would kill his fellow disciples, but he didn''t expect to be connected with nine families. This shows that Yunyang sect has protected its own disciples.


    "There is another treasure in the secret place. There is an energy in the secret place. When you cultivate in it, the speed is about five times faster than usual. If you cultivate in it for half a year, it is equivalent to two and a half years in the outside world. If you are a dual martial artist, it is equivalent to four to five years in the outside world. Take good care of yourself, but this energy can only make you swallow up for half a year, no more, It will not do you any good, but only harm in your future cultivation. This is because you are the 20 strongest disciples selected by the sect, and your soul power and state of mind have reached a certain level.


    If ordinary disciples enter one month, it is estimated that they will cause a lot of sequelae. At the same time, when the Wuling holy fruit is about to mature every three years, they will gather enough energy to enable the twenty of you to achieve this accelerated cultivation effect, which is not used in secret at ordinary times. "Yun Xiaotian said again.


    "And such things." Lu Shaoyou was shocked and shocked. Half a year is equivalent to two and a half years of cultivation. For those with two systems of martial arts, it is equivalent to four or five years of cultivation. If they are three systems of martial arts, it is not equivalent to seven or eight years. This is terrible. Fortunately, this secret place only has this effect when the holy fruit of martial spirit is about to mature every three years. If this secret place has this effect all the time, it is terrible , Yunyang sect can send its talented disciples to practice in secret places every once in a while. The speed of progress is terrible. It is estimated that the strength of Yunyang sect will be invincible in 20 years.


    "When you enter the secret place, there are many crises everywhere. If there is a forbidden area mark left in the sect, you must not break in. After you enter, just go straight ahead. The location of Wuling holy fruit is the most central location in the secret place, so as long as you go ahead, you can get to the location of Wuling holy fruit.


    It should be noted that the Wuling holy fruit will mature in three months. If you don''t find the Wuling holy fruit, the Wuling holy fruit will wither automatically nine days later, or be taken by monsters. The disciples who get the Wuling holy fruit can take it immediately. This has the best effect. You must rush to the exit in six months, otherwise you will be trapped in secret places for three years. At that time, it is estimated that you will It will also become the food of monsters. "


    Wang Hu said, looked at the disciples again, then looked at the surrounding peaks and said, "please open the secret place."


    At this time, on the surrounding peaks, several obscure smells fluctuated at the same time.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. Between the fluctuations of these obscure breath, he was virtually absolutely suppressed. Even his soul was shaking. These breath were even much stronger than Yun Xiaotian.


    "What a terrible Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, this Yunyang sect is absolutely terrible. Its apparent strength is already very terrible, and its hidden strength is even more terrible.


    "Three sects and four gates, what a terrible strength." Lu Shaoyou thought of his Feiling gate at the moment. It seems that even with old poison and ghost fairy Bai Ying, his Feiling gate can''t be compared with such a big gate school as three sects and four gates.


    While these obscure breath waves, Lu Shaoyou saw several dazzling light columns plunging down on the surrounding mountains, each with a huge diameter of tens of meters.


    There are four light columns in total, from yellow, blue, white and red to color. The energy of the four attributes fluctuates accordingly, namely soil attribute, water attribute, wind attribute and fire attribute.


    The four pillars of light swept down violently, shaking in space and interlacing into a point on the wide river. Suddenly, the whole world suddenly trembled violently, and a vast ancient breath slowly spread out from the mid air. This breath seems to come from the void space, giving people a sense of eternal existence and making all hearts, The soul trembled for an instant.


    "The secret ground is about to open." Yu Yuqian couldn''t help saying.


    The sound of Yu Yu''s words fell. Where Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cast, there was a violent sound on the wide river. The whole earth was shaking. The river suddenly surged, and the huge water waves were like a storm, stirring up tens of meters high.


    At the same time, over the river and in the center of the canyon, a space crack with a size of more than 100 meters slowly spreads out, the surrounding space ripples open, and the space air flow slowly ripples away like several kinds of waves. Just now, in the surrounding space, the breath from the ancient times spread from the space crack, but at this time, the breath is more and more rich.


    "Is this the secret place?"


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the huge space crack on the canyon and muttered in shock. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou knew how small he was. Under this breath, he felt like an ant.


    "Open the secret place. All the disciples who want to enter the secret place should be ready. After half a year, the exit will open again, and you should come out on time." Yun Xiaotian said, "half a year." Lu Shaoyou said slightly secretly, I don''t know if he can swallow the energy that Yun Xiaotian said in the secret place. It''s estimated that his yin-yang Lingwu formula can''t swallow it. This is the weakness of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, If you practice normally, you can''t compare yourself with others at all.


    However, there are monsters among them. At that time, demon pills will devour them. In half a year, their strength will definitely be greatly improved.

 Chapter 344

    The huge and soul shaking space crack is like a space door. The air flow around starts to vibrate rapidly. Under the air, the river waves also surge more and more wildly. The water waves roll up for tens of meters and pour down like a bomb.


    "Start to enter the secret place." Yun Xiaotian said again.


    The voice of Yun Xiaotian fell, and the three figures rose into the sky. With the sound of the three breaking winds, the three figures quickly flashed across the sky like lightning, and then directly swept into the open space crack under the eyes of everyone, and then disappeared.


    There are also several breaking wind sounds, and several figures pass by like lightning. It is the battle knife that bends the knife, the flying eagle Ling Feng and others.


    "Whoosh" followed, Yun Hongling, Cuiyu, Han Feng, Dong pan and others also entered directly.


    "Shaoyou, go. Be careful. Six months later, master will wait for you here." Yu Yuqian was very concerned about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, the disciple went first." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The cyclone flashed at his feet, and his figure jumped out directly like a goshawk.


    "Can the space animal bag be brought into it?" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly became nervous. He took the space animal bag with him and didn''t know whether he could enter.


    Just as he approached the space crack, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that there was a huge suction pulling himself into it.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered it, there were several people left. At the moment, his true Qi trembled, rushed up in an instant and entered it in an instant.


    Just when the last person disappeared in the space crack, the four light columns disappeared on the surrounding mountains. The space crack also fluctuated violently, and then slowly became illusory under the eyes of all people, until it finally disappeared completely in the space.


    In the canyon River, huge water waves poured down and immediately returned to normal.


    "I don''t know who can get Wuling holy fruit this time." elder Yang said slowly, looking at the disappearing space crack.


    "That depends on strength and luck." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    In the vast white space, Lu Shaoyou is in it. There is light flashing in the distance. There is silence around, which makes people feel afraid.


    "You can enter with the space beast bag." Lu Shaoyou patted the space beast bag in his arms. He was always worried that he would fall to the ground. It seems that this secret place can''t bring monsters in, but he can enter with the space beast bag isolated from the smell of monsters. With Bruce Lee around, he is undoubtedly much safer.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s Qi is running in his body and his eyes are looking around.


    In an instant, the space in front of the sky was distorted. Suddenly, another scene appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. This is a valley. At the moment, in the mouth of the valley, the figures of Yun Hongling, Cuiyu, Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian and others have appeared in it.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, several figures came again. At the moment, all 20 people had appeared in the valley.


    "What a strong energy breath." at this moment, Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped and instantly found a strong energy breath in the air. The energy breath entered the body with his own breathing, making the body feel unspeakable comfort.


    Looking carefully, Lu Shaoyou found that there was a trace of small energy swimming in the air. This energy was a kind of strange energy of heaven and earth, which was somewhat different from the breath in the soul liquid and the Wuling dreamland. Lu Shaoyou quickly recognized that the breath seemed to be good for both true Qi and spiritual power.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that this should be the energy that can increase the cultivation speed mentioned by Yun Xiaotian.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned to the yin-yang Lingwu formula and tried to swallow the Qi. Then Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help showing disappointment. Although this energy is rich, your yin-yang Lingwu formula can''t be swallowed directly. Under normal cultivation, you can be several times faster, but the yin-yang Lingwu formula is slow. Even if you cultivate in this secret place and the cultivation speed of five series martial arts, the cultivation speed is not different from that of ordinary normal martial arts.


    After disappointment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much. He had thought of this result for a long time. If he wanted to enhance his strength, he still had to rely on the demon pill. He just didn''t know whether there was a spirit beast in it. Otherwise, it would be some trouble to break through in terms of spiritual power.


    At the moment, all the disciples are looking at everything around. For everyone, this secret place is strange, and everyone is here for the first time.


    "Everybody, it''s very dangerous in this secret place. If there are many people, it''s definitely safer. Does anyone go with us?" Zhao Qinghai said among the people.


    With Zhao Qinghai''s words, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Zhao Qinghai.


    Zhao Qinghai is surrounded by Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong. They are the first, the fifth and the twelfth in the Dragon list. This appeal is absolutely great.


    "I''ll join." a woman in purple dress said thousands of times. Without much hesitation, she came to Zhao Qinghai.


    "Wang Ping, the 24th in the Dragon list and the ninth peak spiritual master." Lu Shaoyou quickly saw the information of the woman in purple dress in his mind. The 24th strong man in the Dragon list was lucky and entered the top 20 this time.


    "Have you come with me? There are only nine people here, and there are only nine Wuling holy fruits." Yun Hongling glanced at the people and said.


    With Yun Hongling''s words, many disciples who are hesitating also look at Yun Hongling at the moment.


    At the moment, there are four people around Yun Hongling, including Cuiyu, Han Feng and Dong pan. Han Fenglong ranks second and Dong Panlong ranks fourth. Yun Hongling and Cuiyu have the first strength to enter the fifth floor in the Wuling dreamland. The momentum of these four people is no less than that of Zhao Qinghai.


    "Count me." the flying eagle Ling Feng said slightly. With a flash of his figure, he came to Yun Hongling''s side.


    "Count me as one." ghost hand Du Zichun also raised his eyebrows. His whole body breath has been a little gloomy, and he also flashed to Yun Hongling''s side.


    "Ha ha, I''ll join in the fun too." the third Badao smiled and strode towards Yun Hongling''s lineup.


    "Well, I''m one of them." after a little hesitation, Zhandao Qu daojue also came to Yun Hongling''s side.


    With the addition of these four strong men, the momentum around Yun Hongling has reached the point of absolute strength, and everyone is a strong man.


    "It seems that one of the nine is still missing. Lu Shaoyou, how are you coming?" just at this time, the war knife bent the knife, but unexpectedly said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Refuse Lu Shaoyou to join." Qu daojue''s voice just fell, but Yun Hongling immediately shouted.


    Listening to Yun Hongling''s words, everyone was puzzled. They didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou had offended the unruly young lady for so long.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a bitter smile. The unruly woman''s anger seems to have not disappeared.


    "I''ll join."


    "I''ll join you too." two young men stepped forward. They had a six fold martial spirit and a seven fold martial spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to these two people. One is a disciple of an elder surnamed Wu and the other is a disciple of an elder surnamed sun. Both of them were originally ranked in the top ten of the Dragon list.


    "You two can only join one, we only need nine people," said Yun Hongling, looking at the two.


    "Hongling, let them join together. I quit." Cuiyu said to Yun Hongling.


    "What, but" Yun Hongling stared at Cuiyu. Before she dropped her voice, Cuiyu said, "I''ll be fine."


    Looking at Cuiyu, yunhongling seemed to have no way, and then said, "be careful."


    Seeing that there are already nine people around Yun Hongling, the remaining disciples of Yunyang sect have to come to Zhao Qinghai.


    Everyone also knows that the danger in this secret place is no joke. More people are naturally safer. If one person is alone, the danger is undoubtedly several times higher.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, but he didn''t move. Originally, he was going to be alone. With Bruce Lee around, he wouldn''t have much danger. At the same time, it would be more convenient for him to practice in this secret place.


    "Shaoyou, how about me and you." just as Lu Shaoyou was thinking about it, Cuiyu came to Lu Shaoyou and said softly.


    "And me" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He followed Yun Hongling and others. There were Han Feng, war knife bending knife Jue, and T-knife dragon. It was undoubtedly much safer. What is this jade playing? Pay attention.


    "Do you want me to go alone?" Cuiyu said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "That''s all right." Lu Shaoyou frowned and said softly.


    "It''s almost the same." Cuiyu smiled.


    "Biao Cuiyu, you want to be with the thief. I don''t agree. He will bully you." Yun Hongling protested immediately.


    "Hongling, it''s OK. I believe Shaoyou is not that kind of person." Cuiyu smiled and said softly.


    "Younger martial sister, we should go." beside Yun Hongling, Han Feng looked at all of them intentionally or unintentionally.


    "OK, let''s go." Yun Hongling glanced at Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu, then said. The nine turned and walked forward.


    "Everybody, let''s go too." Zhao Qinghai said softly. After glancing at Lu Shaoyou, he also went forward.


    The two teams were nine, a total of 18. Then they all went forward, except Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu.


    "Cuiyu, if you were with them, it would be much safer." Lu Shaoyou said softly to Cuiyu.

 Chapter 345

    "Do you think I''m ugly, so you don''t want to be with me." Cuiyu smiled.


    "Ugly" Lu Shaoyou stared at Cuiyu and said, "if a beautiful woman has a snake and scorpion in her heart, I will really stay away. Beauty and ugliness are not distinguished by appearance. Although men like to see beautiful women, so am I, but I am more afraid of snake and scorpion beauty."


    "Really, you have some truth in that." Cuiyu looked up, looked at the landing and said, "who do you think is more beautiful between me and sister Wushuang?"


    "This" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said, "this question is not easy to answer.


    "Well, if I want you to answer," said Cuiyu.


    "Peerless is the most beautiful in my heart, no matter when. That''s because she lives in my heart. Even if one day she grows old and her face changes, it''s also the most beautiful. Do you understand?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Sister Wushuang is very happy." a moment later, Cuiyu watched the landing and said softly.


    "I''m happy to have her," Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a smile on his lips.


    "Swim less, let''s go. In three months, we''ll get to Wuling holy fruit. The area of this dense land is not small. We need to hurry." Cuiyu said lightly.


    "Little dragon, come out." Lu Shaoyou tied his handprint and patted the space animal bag in his arms. Suddenly, a yellow spear shot out, then plundered and fell back on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Bruce Lee" saw Bruce Lee. Cuiyu looked surprised and said, "how did Bruce Lee come in? Monsters can''t come in this secret place."


    "I''m just a little secret." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently, stroked Bruce Lee''s head on his shoulder and said, "Cuiyu, let''s go."


    The two walked forward, and Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding space. In this dense land, there was little difference between the Wudu mountains, but the sky was gray, there was no sun, and it seemed to be shrouded in a gray cloud in the air.


    According to Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou also goes straight ahead. Wuling Shengguo is in the middle of the secret place. If you go forward, you will always arrive.


    Feeling the rich energy silk in the surrounding air, Lu Shaoyou is also a little helpless. His yin-yang Lingwu formula can''t achieve much effect in this secret place. It still depends on the demon pill.


    Moving forward, the figures of yunhongling and yunhongling had already disappeared in the air. They dared not delay time and hurried forward. The real Qi had been circulating in the body. Lu shaoyousi was not careless. Bruce Lee also looked around with his small head held high.


    In a valley, shrouded in gray space, two figures are moving forward.


    "Be careful, there are monsters."


    At the same time, the two men retreated rapidly. At the moment, more than a dozen monsters with a body size of more than 100 meters poured out of the valley. Their huge body had dark shiny black fur, but their tail was red, like fire, with tusks, eyes like copper bells, and fierce eyes. They were watching the landing, Shaoyou and Cuiyu.


    "The fire tail wolf of the middle level of the third level." Cuiyu said softly. They looked very small in front of the more than a dozen huge fire tail wolves, but they looked at the more than a dozen giants and didn''t care at all.


    "Boss, I can handle more than a dozen third-order monsters easily." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Don''t do it until I let you do it." Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    More than a dozen fire tailed wolves in the middle of the third order roared and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu as snacks.


    "Do it." Lu Shaoyou and Cui Yu looked at each other, and even the figure disappeared in place, dragging out a phantom. The speed was extremely fast, which directly caused energy fluctuations and directly shook the space ripples in the surrounding space.


    "What a fast speed." looking at the figure of Cuiyu, Lu Shaoyou said secretly. The speed is a little faster than himself.


    "Bang!" there were several third-order monsters. Lu Shaoyou would not take it in his eyes at the moment. His body shape was almost swept out in an instant, and a palm print fell on a fire tail wolf like lightning.


    At the same time, the huge fire tail wolf was directly shocked by Lu Shaoyou and flew hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow also flashed out at a fire tail wolf. As soon as the handprint of the white wrist changed, a flash in the hand bombarded the fire tail wolf''s body as fast as lightning. The fire tail wolf instantly flew away without many scars on the body, but died instantly.


    "Lingli, Cuiyu is a spirit." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. He always thought that Cuiyu was unpredictable. He didn''t expect that Cuiyu was a spirit.


    Several fire tailed wolves rushed forward again. Lu Shaoyou took a dozen fingerprints in his hands, and his true Qi flashed out with a cyclone, and his body turned into a remnant again.


    The deep power sound burst spread in the valley, and the ripples in the surrounding space shook open directly. This power sound burst did not last long, and it quieted down after a moment.


    The two figures immediately stood together again. At this time, there were more than a dozen fire tail wolf bodies in the valley.


    "I didn''t expect you were still a spirit." Lu Shaoyou said softly to Cuiyu. He had just been paying attention. Strangely, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see through the strength of Cuiyu.


    "Aren''t you also a warrior of the third system? Let''s go. It''s estimated that this will attract a lot of monsters." Cuiyu said to Lu Shaoyou.


    They then disappeared in place. Although they had been on their way, they didn''t meet the people of Yun Hongling and Zhao Qinghai.


    "Strange, how can there be no night." Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise in a forest. Lu Shaoyou had entered the dense place for about 20 hours. In the air, there was always a vast white fog, not like day and night.


    "This is a scattered land in ancient times, sealed by Yunyang sect. This space has been separated from the outside world. Naturally, there is no day and night." Cuiyu said.


    "It seems that you know a lot about this secret place?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Be careful" at this time, Cui Yujiao drank, the fingerprints changed rapidly, and a dazzling streamer in her hand penetrated the space, turned into a light blade, penetrated the space, and smashed into the sky with a series of sharp and rapid sonic booms.


    "What''s this?" Lu Shaoyou looked up, but he only saw a towering tree in the sky. At the moment, all the branches seem to be alive, shrouded in branches hundreds of meters around. At the moment, the trend is silently sweeping down through the space.


    A sound burst in the sky and instantly rang through the space. A streamer in Cuiyu''s hand burst open in the sky, exploding countless branches and fallen leaves.


    In the fury, at the moment, there are several trunks with a diameter of one meter, which also seem to be alive. In an instant, they rush down and penetrate the space, and the speed is as fast as lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed. The attack power of these trunks was definitely not under the attack power of a monster in the early stage of the fourth order. Suddenly, a huge earth attribute energy surged in the surrounding sky. An earthy yellow palm print rose into the sky and turned into several fuzzy palm prints, followed by earth shaking explosion sounds, Roaring in the space, it rang out, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    The huge sonic boom echoed in the space at the moment. In the violent spirit, the towering trees were directly overturned to the ground, blasted into several breaks and scattered in the surrounding space.


    "Run." Cuiyu drank softly, and her delicate body flashed forward and ran away in an instant.


    In the space, there was a violent incomprehension at the moment, and countless broken wind came out in a hurry. In the woods, I don''t know where it came from at the moment. Countless rattan with the size of an arm broke through the air. At a glance, there were thousands of rattan.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. With a flash of Qi under his feet, he ran forward quickly. He felt that if he was entangled by these trees and vines, he would be desperate. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    "Cuiyu, what''s this?" Lu Shaoyou ran away quickly, but he found that he could not catch up with Cuiyu in speed. He was shocked again. The speed of his casting was definitely not slow. Unexpectedly, the speed of Cuiyu was so terrible.


    "These are some plants with wood attributes in ancient times. In places with strong wood attributes, it is likely to produce wisdom for self-cultivation, but the intelligence is very low, but the life is very strong. Being entangled by them, it is endless and troublesome. The best way is to run. If you run far, they can''t catch up." Cuiyu said as soon as she changed and ran away quickly.


    "There is also such a terrible thing." Lu Shaoyou sighed and sped forward.


    After half an hour, they ran out of the forest. They stopped. There was no trace of the terrible trees and vines behind them. They were relieved.


    Lu Shaoyou sits on the ground. Bruce Lee also hovers on his shoulder. His little eyes are always turning.


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate the fleeting shadow to this extent. Among the younger generation of disciples, only a few of them have successfully cultivated the fleeting shadow. Your speed seems to be no different from that of taking off Eagle Lingfeng." watching the landing, Cui Yu said softly.


    "I''m fast. You''re a spirit. Do you still have speed spirit skills?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. Cuiyu is a spirit, but in terms of speed, it''s faster than his own fleeting shadow.

 Chapter 346

    "I''m also a kind of secret method. There is no body method and spirit skill in the spirit skill." Cuiyu smiled and said.


    "Boss, there''s a monster coming, level Four." Bruce Lee''s voice spread in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    In the distance, a huge roar came, and the violent sound wave shook the space like thunder, which made Lu Shaoyou numb in his ears.


    When the roar fell, a huge monster appeared in front of the two people. The monster was huge, with a full 300 meters of huge body surface, with sharp flesh spines of half a meter in size, spreading like fins.


    The monster was golden, and its head was somewhat similar to that of a blood lizard. In its big mouth and heavy breathing, a yellow awn swept out of the sky. Its four strong claws were also wrapped with a thick layer of flesh spines. Its tail was like a sharp thorn, with a sharp tail tens of meters long.


    Under this huge monster, a huge threat spread, which also forced Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu to urge Zhenqi to compete with Lingli.


    "The earth monster, the iron backed lizard at the middle level of the fourth level." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he met the fourth level monster. He was short of demon pills. With demon pills, his strength could make continuous progress. If he had been taking pills, the effect of pills would not be as good as demon pills, and it would consume too much at the same time. At the current level, Lu Shaoyou estimated that even the pill that consumes tens of millions of gold coins can barely break through a heavy repair. If it reaches the level of military general, it would be terrible. It is estimated that hundreds of millions of gold coins can not break through a heavy repair.


    Therefore, if you want to break through cultivation, you should mainly find the warrior spirit devour, or devour the demon pill and spirit pill.


    "Three years have come again, and there are human beings." watching the landing Shaoyou and Cuiyu, the iron backed lizard said, spewing a huge air flow from his mouth. At the fourth intermediate level, his strength is not low.


    "Just because you want to stop us, don''t you go quickly." Cuiyu''s beautiful eyes sank and said to the iron backed lizard.


    "Hum, you little baby have a big breath. I just put your teeth between your teeth." the iron backed lizard roared, and his breath began to riot.


    "It''s just the middle of the fourth level. I''ll just take your demon pill." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. A demon pill in the middle of the fourth level is estimated to be able to break through from four to five. Naturally, he has to decide the demon pill.


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands changed. Before Lu Shaoyou''s hands, an air flow suddenly whirled violently and turned into a small tornado vortex, which suddenly emerged in the sky. The tornado vortex rose against the storm and turned into a huge tornado vortex of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    The tornado whirled and roared, and the boulders on the ground were swept up, and then crushed into pieces in the violent wind.


    "Hum, I''ll fill your teeth first!" watching the landing Shaoyou, all the rage of the iron backed lizard, that''s because it only felt the cultivation strength of Lu Shaoyou''s four fold martial spirit. Naturally, it was not afraid. A deep drink rang through the space in its big mouth.


    Immediately, the iron backed lizard was full of yellow Mans, and the ground began to shake. A turbulent air flow of earth attribute energy in his mouth spewed out from his mouth.


    "Human beings, die!" the iron backed lizard shouted loudly in its huge mouth, and the turbulent air flow in its mouth directly turned into attack power and hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Evil animals are looking for death." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and the fingerprints in his hands changed again. A magnificent real Qi surged into the tornado vortex, and said with a low drink: "the wind is destroying the clouds."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi pouring, the tornado vortex suddenly soared. Starting from the ground, an air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer, countless cracks cracked, and the soil layer swept high into the sky and collapsed.


    Two huge forces collided with lightning in the air. At the moment of collision, the space was almost quiet, and then a loud noise spread.


    The two waves of energy collided fiercely, releasing the energy supply to each other. When they were in the air, they were full of vitality and burst out violently. Under the terrible energy, the space had been rippling slightly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou made another move. The real Qi behind him turned into wings, displayed the wings of the wind, and almost turned his body into a flash of lightning. In an instant, he came behind the iron backed lizard.


    "Now, die." a faint voice said from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth: "fire is burning."


    The handprint was pushed out, and a palm sized fireball whirled and scratched through the space. A hot breath of the whole space climbed abruptly, and the strong breath oppressed and shrouded the surrounding space directly.


    The fireball expanded rapidly in an instant, and the space was directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spread out in an avalanche.


    Feeling this terrible energy, the iron backed lizard finally began to fear and retreat, but it was too late. The terrible flame dispersed and shrouded it immediately.


    The fireball blew away in mid air, and the shaking space rippled violently. The fiery flame swept across the sky. Between the fire waves, it can be seen to the naked eye that the iron backed lizard was shrouded in the fire waves, and the huge body was poured up by a hot and violent spirit.


    The monster in the middle of the fourth level is generally hard to do with the six heavy martial spirits, but it doesn''t mean that all the six heavy martial spirits can''t do anything. Although Lu Shaoyou is only at the level of the four heavy martial spirits, his own strength has already exceeded his accomplishments. It''s no problem to kill the iron backed lizard.


    When all the hot energy dissipated and annihilated, the huge body of the iron backed lizard fell on the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou was not polite. As soon as his true Qi wings were retracted on his back, he immediately fell in front of the huge iron backed lizard body. A long sword appeared in his hand and rowed it into the belly of the iron backed lizard.


    "Click."


    With a click sound and a splash of fire, under this sword, the thick thorns of the iron backed lizard blocked, but left a shallow trace on the skin.


    "The skin is really thick." Lu Shaoyou said secretly.


    "Shaoyou, take me to collect the demon pill." a long black sword appeared in Cuiyu''s hand. The body of the sword was black and gave Lu Shaoyou a round black luster.


    "It''s not an ordinary thing." holding the black sword, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the black sword was definitely not refined by ordinary spiritual masters, and the material was also extraordinary. From the above luster, I''m afraid it was at least from the hands of spiritual generals. It should also be a spiritual general close to the level of spiritual commander. With this material, the black sword is worth at least one million gold coins.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou had already concluded that Cuiyu was not an ordinary servant girl, but he couldn''t guess his identity. Lu Shaoyou also beat around the Bush all the way, but Cuiyu answered without leakage, which made Lu Shaoyou helpless.


    With a sword, the body of the iron backed lizard was immediately separated from the abdomen, and a demon pill of the middle level of the fourth level slipped out. In the violent energy shaking, Lu Shaoyou quickly collected it into a brocade box.


    "What a pity." looking at the thick fur of the iron backed lizard, Lu Shaoyou felt a little sad. If he could cut it off, its value would be at least tens of thousands of gold coins. But now he has to go, but he has no time to cut the skin of the iron backed lizard.


    "Here, this sword is not ordinary." Lu Shaoyou handed the black sword to Cuiyu.


    "If you like it, just put it away and take it as a gift from me." Cuiyu said with a smile.


    "That''s so funny." Lu Shaoyou said embarrassed, but he quickly put the black sword into his space bag, for fear that Cuiyu would go back on his word. Such a treasure, the value of millions of gold coins, may be more than that. Don''t be vain.


    "Let''s go, Hongling. They may have gone far. We have to speed up." Cuiyu said, looking around.


    In the space without sun, moon and stars, day and night, the whole space gives people a feeling of depression, especially the danger that will appear at any time.


    In the far air, there were bursts of sonic booms, and the violent sonic booms echoed in the space. In a mountain forest, you can see two fuzzy figures urging the attack power one by one.


    With the magnificent energy fluctuation, some boulders on the ground were directly broken, towering trees were uprooted, and the violent force swept away.


    When the last violent energy dissipated, the figures of Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu appeared in the space and looked at the body of a monster in the later stage of the fourth order on the ground. Lu Shaoyou said, "the fifth monster in the later stage of the fourth order."


    "It''s estimated that it''s been more than a month. Now I''ve killed 15 monsters in the early stage of level 4 and 10 monsters in the middle of level 4." Cuiyu smiled and said.


    "Cuiyu, this demon pill belongs to you." Lu Shaoyou said. During this time, Lu Shaoyou, a miser, felt embarrassed for the first time. All the demon pills they killed were collected by Lu Shaoyou. Now, there are more than 20 demon pills on Lu Shaoyou.


    "You''d better take it. It''s useless for me to take this demon pill." Cuiyu smiled.


    "That''s all right." Lu Shaoyou was not polite, and then collected the demon pill. During this period of time, there was no day or night, and they could only judge the time by counting the hour. It was estimated that it had been more than a month.

 Chapter 347

    "Boss, if you don''t let me do it, I''ll suffocate." Bruce Lee hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and his voice protested loudly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "There will be a chance for you to take action at that time. Now is not the time." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou took the demon pill into his own hands. This fist sized fourth-order later demon pill is releasing the terrible energy in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Find a place to rest for a while." Cuiyu said softly.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou replied that there was no day or night. During this period, they would find a place to rest after more than ten hours.


    During this period of time, Lu Shaoyou has been practicing normally. Although there is a special energy in the secret place, Lu Shaoyou''s normal cultivation is only not much different from the normal cultivation of ordinary martial artists, and can not achieve the effect of accelerating cultivation.


    Although there are a lot of demon pills on him now, Lu Shaoyou can''t swallow the cultivation now. He has to rush to the Wuling holy fruit in three months and listen to Yun Xiaotian''s voice. The distance is not close. If he swallows the demon pill and is ready to break through, it will be more than worth the loss if he loses the Wuling holy fruit.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is only collecting demon pills now and can''t swallow the breakthrough immediately. In this more than a month, there are many fourth-order monsters killed by the two people. As for the third-order monsters and the second-order monsters, there are more and more. Almost the more you go deep, there are more and more monsters. At the beginning, the highest level monsters are the middle level of the fourth level, In recent days, there have been four late stage monsters.


    Lu Shaoyou is not worried about the fourth level monster, but if he meets the fifth level monster, Lu Shaoyou is also worried. The fifth level monster is not as easy to deal with as the fourth level monster.


    In an empty valley, after watching around, they decided to rest in the valley for a few hours, so as to adjust their breath and restore their strength.


    Let Bruce Lee protect the Dharma. Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged. The yin-yang Lingwu formula works, and his whole body is immediately wrapped in a faint yellow awn.


    In addition to Huang Mang, Lu Shaoyou can feel a trace of miraculous energy in the air pouring into his body. With his cultivation, he can turn into true Qi and spiritual power into his Dantian Qi sea and mind space at the same time.


    This energy is very miraculous. It is like the existing energy between heaven and earth. It can be transformed into pure Qi and spiritual power without refining.


    Not enough, however, for Lu Shaoyou, the speed of cultivation can''t get much benefit due to the balance of yin and Yang Lingwu formula.


    Time passed slowly, and they both entered the state of cultivation for a moment.


    About ten hours later, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, took back his fingerprints, stopped his cultivation, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Although this cultivation was not fast, it was also a small progress, which was several times faster than the normal cultivation in the outside world.


    Looking at the side of Cuiyu, Cuiyu is still practicing. A huge spiritual power also diffuses from his body and envelops the whole body. There is a slight space ripple around his body. In the space ripple, there is a trace of energy that is difficult to be detected by the naked eye and can only be felt by feeling. It is slowly being absorbed by Cuiyu.


    Looking at the jade, the facial features are exquisite, the skin is white, and there is a terrible red spot on the beautiful face.


    "Without this red spot, I would definitely be a stunning woman." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with some secret regret in his heart.


    "Do you think the red spots on my face are ugly?" at this time, Cuiyu stopped practicing, smiled in her beautiful eyes, looked at Shaoyou and said.


    "You can''t say it''s ugly. You can only say it affects your original appearance." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said softly, "as far as I know, someone with spirit can refine some pills to remove the erythema."


    "How about getting rid of it? Do you care about beauty and ugliness?" Cuiyu watched the landing path.


    "I mean, everyone has the heart of love. Maybe without this red spot, you can bring a lot of confidence to your life." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Do you mean that without the red spots on my face, I would have many men to pursue, like a matchless sister?" Cuiyu said.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He hesitated and said, "my words have some meaning, but they are definitely not all."


    "Then answer me honestly. The red spots on my face can never fade. I''m so ugly. If you were me, would you marry me?" asked Cuiyu with a sly smile in her eyes.


    "Well, you shouldn''t be a woman who can find someone to marry. You don''t." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "If someone doesn''t care about my face and I''m a servant girl, I''ll be lucky to marry her." Cuiyu said, "you haven''t said that if you were you, would you marry me?"


    "Ha ha, if a woman like you were willing to marry me before meeting matchless, I would marry naturally." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "You mean I''m not as good as my matchless sister?" Cuiyu said.


    "Of course not. You and matchless are two people, and there is no comparability. I mean, I am matchless now, so it is difficult to accept others." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Then can''t you accept two or three people at the same time?" Cuiyu said softly, and a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t know, at least not yet." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If you put aside everything, would you marry an ugly woman like me?" there was a longing look in the beautiful eyes of Cuiyu.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded. With her understanding of Cuiyu, how could she be such a simple woman on the surface? She can''t be worse than any woman.


    After saying this, there was an ambiguity in the space, and the atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    "I''m already very happy to have you." Cuiyu said softly, and a satisfied look appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Are you an ordinary woman? If you really want to marry me, I''ll take advantage." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, if one day, sister Wushuang doesn''t object, you can marry me." Cuiyu said with a smile. After that, her face was a little crimson, and the surrounding atmosphere was more and more ambiguous.


    Lu Shaoyou coughed and said, "Cuiyu, let''s go. It''s time to continue on our way."


    "HMM." Cuiyu also said softly, and then they continued on their way.


    Although there are many dangers along the way, they are also dangerous. After all, their strength is extraordinary.


    With the understanding of Cuiyu, Lu Shaoyou is more and more surprised. Lu Shaoyou can even vaguely feel Cuiyu''s strength. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to do anything about her when she works hard and has all her cards. Even if she makes a move, she can''t see her cultivation level, but it''s no accident. It''s definitely above the Lingjiang level.


    In the following days, the strength of the monsters they met became stronger and stronger. In the back, they were almost all monsters at the middle and late levels of level 4. Level 3 monsters had not appeared for a long time.


    Together, it''s no problem to kill the monster at the later level of level 4.


    After more than ten hours on their way, they would find a place to adjust their breath and resume their cultivation. After more than ten days, they had not seen Yun Hongling, Zhao Qinghai and others, but Lu Shaoyou''s demon pill increased again in the process.


    For ordinary people, demon pills are just changed into gold coins or pills from the hands of the spirit. But for Lu Shaoyou, this demon pill directly represents his own strength. With these demon pills, his own strength can make rapid progress.


    In these ten days, Lu Shaoyou was most surprised to get two sets of yellow level middle-level martial arts. When he chased a monster in the later stage of the fourth level, he rushed to the monster''s nest. Lu Shaoyou accidentally found these two sets of martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou was still doubting what Master Yu Yuqian said. He said that he could get martial arts in this secret place, but he never found it. It seems that the martial arts skills are real, but they all fall on the monsters. After all, only the monsters living in the secret land know everything about the plants and trees in the secret land.


    In the past ten days, the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu is suddenly ambiguous and awkward. Sometimes they accidentally touch each other, and Cuiyu will immediately climb up crimson on her face.


    "Almost. Let''s find a place to rest before we go." in a mountain forest, Lu Shao walks.


    A moment later, two people appeared in an open canyon. They chose some open places for safety. In this way, they can also prevent the sneak attack of monsters.


    "It''s nearly two months. I should go to the place of Wuling holy fruit." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and said softly.


    "The energy around us is getting stronger and stronger, which proves that we are going in the right direction, and we should be closer and closer to the place where Wuling holy fruit is located." Cuiyu said feeling the energy in the space.


    "Rest." Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee to protect the Dharma, then closed his eyes, tied his handprint and began to practice. His whole body was shrouded in a light yellow light.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, Cuiyu was in a trance and murmured, "what kind of person is he, or can''t see through him, as if he was hiding countless secrets."

 Chapter 348

    After this period of time, with the understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu feels more and more that she doesn''t understand Lu Shaoyou. Perhaps women are like this. The more they don''t understand, they will be curious.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, who was practicing, Cuiyu smiled, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    "Hiss" Bruce Lee shinzi huff and puff, holding his head high and staring around.


    With their practice, the open Canyon became quiet, and only a slight breeze blew.


    At this time, in the open Canyon, after they entered the state of cultivation for several hours, a strange breath began to seep into the air silently.


    "Boss, there is a sneak attack." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. At the same time, Cuiyu''s voice also spread: "be careful, Shaoyou."


    When the voice fell, Cuiyu suddenly printed her handprint in her hand, and a dazzling white light in front of her shrouded in a 100 meter space, together with Lu Shaoyou.


    An invisible white light blade instantly split in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, it was already under the transparent light cover on the jade cloth. In a huge energy collision, the space ripple suddenly surged up. Then, the light cover arranged by the jade suddenly concave inward, just like a huge axe splitting on the glass. In an instant, countless cracks appeared on the light cover.


    The handprint in Cuiyu''s hand changed in an instant, the light on the mask was prosperous, and the cracked crack was repaired in an instant. The concave crack was like a full and expanding balloon in an instant, which shook the light blade away in an instant.


    "Psychic attack." when Cuiyu shook the light blade, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows sank, and a chill suddenly filled his body. The sneak attack on himself was a psychic attack. From its momentum, it was at the level of the spiritual general. Lu Shaoyou knew who he was. There would be no one except Zhao Qinghai of the Zhao family.


    Lu Shaoyou had already stood up and looked coldly at the outside of the canyon. He said coldly: "are the people of the Zhao family unbearable to the point where they can only rely on sneak attacks?"


    "Jie Jie, I just want to solve you earlier. You deserve my sneak attack." with a voice falling, nine figures slowly appeared outside the canyon.


    Nine figures appeared. The first three were Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong.


    "Zhao Qinghai, you really have a lot of courage. According to the rules of Yunyang sect, you can''t bear the consequences if you kill your fellow disciples." Cuiyu said with a heavy look as he watched the visitor.


    "Your name is Cuiyu, isn''t it? I know you are something extraordinary. This matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way." Zhao Qinghai''s eyes sank as he stared at Cuiyu.


    "What if I don''t get out of the way?" Cuiyu said faintly.


    "Ugly, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude." Zhao Qing snorted coldly.


    "Hum, it''s up to you!" Cuiyu looked suddenly heavy, and a cold feeling began to diffuse.


    "Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian, a good Zhao family, have been waiting here for a long time." Lu Shaoyou came forward and motioned Cuiyu to step down first to find her own trouble. How can a woman stand out for herself.


    "Soon, but it''s worth it. Today I see who else can save you." Zhao Qingtian coldly bet on Lu Shaoyou.


    "What do you want?" Lu Shaoyou said calmly. He had expected that the Zhao family would not make themselves comfortable in this secret place.


    "Don''t you know?" Zhao Qingtian looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sneer.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this strength." Lu Shaoyou said calmly again. He looked at Zhao Qinghai and others, with Bruce Lee around him and puppet one on his own. It''s not that simple to deal with himself.


    "Just try." Zhao Qing said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, the patriarch said that killing is forbidden in the same door. We are" said Wang Ping, the nine peak spiritual master behind Zhao Qingtian. The other five people are also dignified at the moment. They don''t dare to do it when they watch Shaoyou and Zhao Qingtian.


    "Hum, who said he was going to kill the boy? We just gave him a lesson. Let him be like Li Dajiang. Let him keep his life." Zhao Qing said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, that''s not good either. Lu Shaoyou is a disciple of elder Yu." a young man in White said.


    "Hum, you don''t need to do it. Just watch." Zhao Qinghai glanced at the five disciples and said faintly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, there''s nothing we can do about it. I''m sorry." Wang Ping apologized to Lu Shaoyou. Then the five people looked at each other. They all knew something between Lu Shaoyou and Zhao Qingtian. They didn''t need them to take action and they didn''t have to be responsible. They immediately retreated outside the canyon. It''s not easy for them to offend both sides, so they can only choose to retreat.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very grateful if you don''t siege me together." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently. These people didn''t dare to siege themselves. I''m afraid they''ll be in trouble before Master Yu Yu, but it''s a lot easier for them to choose to step down at this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, no one can save you today." Zhao Qingtian looked at the landing Shaoyou faintly, and the chill became stronger and stronger.


    "Boss, the three of them are very strong. I can only deal with the weakest one. It''s difficult to kill them." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Triple Lingjiang, double generals." Lu Shaoyou stared at Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian. If Zeng Chuxiong had Bruce Lee to deal with, puppet one could not deal with Zhao Qingtian. Puppet one''s strength was at most able to compete with Zeng Chuxiong, and if he dealt with Zhao Qinghai, he was afraid he could not compete.


    "Shaoyou, give Zhao Qinghai to me. The remaining two can only be given to you?" Cuiyu said when she came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at Zhao Qinghai.


    "Can you?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Zhao Qinghai is a triple spirit general. He is the first in the Dragon list. He is absolutely strong. Although Cuiyu''s strength is very strong, it''s not easy to deal with Zhao Qinghai.


    "Don''t worry, it may be difficult for me to kill him, but there won''t be any problem against him." Cuiyu said lightly.


    "That''s troublesome for you." Lu Shaoyou said softly and didn''t refuse the kindness. He really needs Cuiyu''s help now. If he can stop Zhao Qinghai, the remaining Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong, himself and Bruce Lee, plus puppet one, will definitely have the power to compete.


    "Then you owe me a favor. You''ll have to pay it back twice in the future." Cuiyu smiled faintly.


    "No problem." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Hum, Cuiyu, you''d better step down. It has nothing to do with you. Why should you get involved in this muddy water." Zhao Qinghai stared at Cuiyu. With a blow, Cuiyu could resist him. His heart was shaking Cuiyu''s strength. Otherwise, how could he spend more time here.


    "This matter has something to do with me. As for you, I still haven''t put it in my eyes." Cuiyu said calmly. In her beautiful eyes, she was glad to have a cold feeling at the moment.


    "You two deal with Lu Shaoyou. I''ll deal with the jade." on Zhao Qinghai''s face, his cold mind suddenly raised and said, "make a quick decision and leave Lu Shaoyou half his life."


    "HMM." Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong nodded slowly, and then went to Lu Shaoyou. Their Qi trembled. Every step they took would leave a dent on the ground under their feet.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, but the cold feeling from the corners of his mouth has become more and more strong.


    At this moment, the soles of Zhao Qinghai''s feet stepped on the ground fiercely. In the change of handprints in his hands, a huge white handprint condensed out of thin air, overturned the space ripple, and shrouded in emerald jade in an instant.


    "Swim less, be careful yourself." when Cuiyu''s voice fell, the beautiful shadow had disappeared in place. When the figure appeared again, the two spirits had fought together. The huge spiritual power filled the valley, mixed with soul attack. In an instant, the five people outside the canyon watched from a distance and frowned.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have this day." Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong walked to less than 50 meters in front of Lu Shaoyou and sneered faintly.


    "Do you really think you have this strength?" the smile converged, and all that remained was absolute coldness. The invisible evil spirit rioted again. At the same time, he said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, you can do it now."


    "Boss, no problem."


    Bruce Lee jumped off Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. In an instant, his huge body soared to more than 300 meters. His scales stood upright, lingering with a trace of golden flame. A huge pressure spread and the momentum pressed into the air.


    "How did you bring your monster in?" Zhao Qingtian and others had already watched Bruce Lee. Zhao Qingtian''s face changed greatly. In the secret place, you can''t bring the monster in. They really don''t know how Lu Shaoyou''s monster appeared in the secret place. Space bags, storage rings, are not alive.


    "Boss, I won''t have a problem dealing with the weak one. You should be careful." Bruce Lee''s huge eyes are staring at Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou said. Although he knew Bruce Lee''s defense was strong, Lu Shaoyou was still worried. Bruce Lee is only at the middle level of the third level after all.


    "I deal with Lu Shaoyou, you deal with the monster." at the moment, Zhao Qingtian also launched an attack quickly. His voice fell on Zeng Chuxiong, and his real Qi flashed at his feet. His body rushed to Lu Shaoyou as fast as lightning. His fist filled with fiery fire attribute strength directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s head without any fancy.

 Chapter 349

    "Hiss" almost at the same time, Zeng Chuxiong jumped at Bruce Lee in an instant. I don''t know when he had a big blue knife in his hand. It took a trace of water mist. A knife awn split out, the knife awn penetrated the space, and the space ripple swayed, which was close to the distorted space.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body jumped up very quickly. Taking advantage of the momentum, his huge body also collided with Zeng Chuxiong.


    When Bruce Lee shot, Lu Shaoyou also moved at the moment. In the face of Zhao Qingtian''s strong attack, his eyes were cold and his hands were quickly drawn out like lightning. A majestic natural Qi burst together and a yellow palm print rose to the sky.


    The palm print pushed away the space ripple, just like breaking open the space. When Zhao Qingtian''s fist print just arrived, it was heavily photographed in the past.


    The fists and palms collided, and the terrible strong wind directly cracked the ground under their feet, and countless gravel soil layers opened like a tornado.


    "Pedal pedal" and Lu Shaoyou''s body shape also retreated for several steps under a great force, and the green spirit armor was quickly arranged all over the body. Nevertheless, the blood in the body surged at the moment, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Double general, too strong." Lu Shaoyou''s face turned a little white. He secretly said that Zhao Qingtian''s strength was stronger than he thought.


    "Die." cold drink, Zhao Qingtian''s face wiped cold, his body flashed, and a fist seal in his hand condensed again. The terrible wind raged, and the space in front of him was rapidly distorted.


    "Puppet one."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed rapidly, a dark cyan figure jumped out in an instant, then turned into streamer and rushed to Zhao Qingtian in an instant.


    The two forces collided directly. In the terrible energy explosion, a metal figure was hit hundreds of meters away. There was a slightly concave fist print on a boulder in the canyon and on the chest.


    "Level 4 puppet on the back stage." Zhao Qingtian drew a cold arc on his face and looked at the puppet who got up again. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou also had such a rare thing as puppet.


    In the distant space, the sand flies and the stone flies, and the sound explosion is incessant. Bruce Lee and Zeng Chuxiong have fought hard together. In the face of Zeng Chuxiong''s attack, Bruce Lee can''t get the upper hand, but with speed and defense, Zeng Chuxiong can''t do anything about Bruce Lee.


    At this moment, the fight between Zhao Qinghai and Cuiyu is also terrible. Facing Zhao Qinghai, the No. 1 strongman in the Yunyang Zonglong list, Cuiyu''s figure flashes, and a little light is drawn under his feet, just like a mysterious arc shuttling back and forth. The extremely fierce spiritual attack is also dodged by all the lightness, and every spiritual collision between them, Will let the space explode a violent space airflow.


    "Boy, a puppet can''t save you." at this moment, Zhao Qinghai didn''t delay. He shook his fist again, and the fist print in his hand was filled with a trace of flame. His momentum was stronger than just now, and a fist print suddenly turned violent!


    While the fist seal was swept out, the surrounding space was also a wave. A hot breath shrouded the space out of thin air and immediately collapsed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Firestorm!"


    "Whirlwind and remnant clouds." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy. Two powerful forces, fiery in his left hand and whirlwind and remnant clouds in his right hand, condensed with the power of lightning. The two forces spewed out, and the real Qi in his body rushed out in the wide meridians.


    Above the left hand, a palm sized fireball came out in an instant, and a hot breath in the whole space climbed sharply, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space.


    On the right hand, the wind attribute energy immediately converges. In the whole space, an air current whirled violently, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm. An air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer, countless cracks cracked, and the soil layer swept high into the sky and collapsed out.


    The two forces, almost at the same time, fiercely touched the space distorting fist seal condensed by Zhao Qingtian. Inevitably, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    The space burst and was directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spread out like mountains and seas. Full of terror energy, a huge and extreme wind roared, and the storm spread in an instant. The violent force blew and burst in the sky, shaking a huge fire wave of blazing terror under the strength of terror.


    Such a shocking scene changed the faces of the five Yunyang sect disciples who were watching from a distance outside the canyon. None of them could achieve this strength.


    When the violent energy poured out and annihilated and spread around, Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately retreated for more than ten meters, staggered back, and his face became more and more pale. Under the power of violence, only Lu Shaoyou knew that the blood in his body was surging, which was like breaking his internal organs. If he didn''t have a green spirit armor, he couldn''t compete with Zhao Qingtian at all.


    The opponent''s double generals and their own quadruple martial spirits are too far apart. If they were a single generals, they might still have the strength to fight, but the double generals will be several times stronger than the single generals in the future.


    "Good boy, you can catch my two moves. Sure enough, you have some skills, but you won''t have a chance again." Zhao Qingtian stood with his hands down and gently shook his right hand behind his back. He was numb at the moment. He was absolutely surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s strength. His strength was so strong that he didn''t get rid of it today, I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future.


    When Zhao Qingtian''s voice fell, he held a dark red long sword on his numb right hand. The flash flashed. A sword shadow swept out of the space, surging and splitting out with a violent and hot breath. The sword awn tore open the space with a harsh wind and slashed at Lu Shaoyou. If you look carefully, you will find that the space ripples around this sword are cut neatly. This sword is almost to the point of really cutting through the space.


    It can be seen that Zhao Qingtian''s Jue sword name is definitely not a false name. The strength of the fifth dragon list is also absolutely strong.


    "Puppet one, stop him." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank quickly. While his fingerprints condensed, in an instant, there were colorful lights around him, and a terrible pressure began to gather.


    "What a terrible smell." feeling the smell of Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Qingtian was cold in his eyes. Naturally, he could see that Lu Shaoyou was condensing a terrible martial art, and the sword in his hand was fiercely splitting at Lu Shaoyou.


    Also at this time, in front of Lu Shaoyou, the puppet suddenly threw out, waved his hand, fiercely bombarded an extremely fierce strong wind, and directly jumped at Zhao Qingtian without fear.


    At this moment, Cuiyu and Zhao Qinghai in the fierce battle in the distance also reached a fierce level. The violent spiritual power mixed with soul attack raged in mid air.


    Zhao Qinghai waved in his hand, but his spiritual power condensed into a giant wolf beast like attack power of more than 100 meters, and roared at Cuiyu.


    Cuiyu''s face sank, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, the light of her toes flashed, and when she touched the ground, her body took advantage of the situation to sweep into the air. The waterfall like black hair on her head poured out, and a violent spiritual power suddenly surged out of her body, and then turned into an energy claw print with 100 meters left and right, just like tearing space, and grabbed the giant wolf.


    The two attacks collide together, and in the burst of power fluctuation, the two energies turn into nothingness and annihilate in space.


    In the canyon, Bruce Lee roared in a low voice, and his huge body rolled up all over the sky.


    Zeng Chuxiong broke through the air. The cultivation strength of a heavy military general can not be underestimated. Even in the outside world, he is an absolute strong man.


    The saber awn raged, bringing up a strong water mist, like a drizzle in the whole space, and a drop of water dispersed.


    A knife split on Bruce Lee''s back. On Bruce Lee''s thick golden flame scale, the fire splashed everywhere, leaving a trace.


    Between the lightning, Bruce Lee waved his giant tail, penetrated the air barrier with the potential of lightning collapse, and bombarded Zeng Chuxiong heavily.


    Zeng Chuxiong''s body immediately flew backward, and his face became pale for a moment.


    "Damn puppet." at the moment, Zhao Qingtian was facing the puppet, and had to go straight with his sword.


    When the violent Qi touched, the fierce wind also spread instantly. It can be seen to the naked eye that under Zhao Qingtian''s sword tearing the space, one of the puppets'' right arms were directly cut off, and his body flew away in an instant. In the violent Qi, Zhao Qingtian also had to be retreated.


    Lu Shaoyou now, the colorful light around him has begun to condense in an instant, and the breath around him has become more and more terrible.


    Zhao Qingtian''s face sank without any hesitation. Naturally, he would not let Lu Shaoyou condense into this terrible attack. His true Qi trembled at his feet, his body pulled out the residual shadow and rushed up, and the long sword split out again.


    The sword''s light breaks through the air and cuts through the void, which directly causes space vibration. The Qi roars and produces a sound explosion in the space. The sword''s light spreads with a residual shadow, carrying a terrible momentum, just like a big net, and immediately shrouds Lu Shaoyou.


    "Zhao qingtianshi has displayed the formula of breaking Gang sword. This is his unique skill."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts seem to be very strong and terrible. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s strength can compete with Zhao Qingtian."

 Chapter 350

    The five people outside the canyon, their faces slightly changed, gently discussed a few words.


    "Break Gang sword formula!" Zhao Qingtian drank in a low voice, and the violent sword net had collapsed over Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly filled with light and cold. A colorful light group several meters in front of him gathered. In the air sea of the elixir field, the colorful Wu Dan ran rapidly. In the wide meridians in his body, the real Qi poured into the colorful light group like a flood and fused together under a spiritual force.


    "Zhuque Jue, go." Lu Shaoyou shouted, and the last handprint was printed. The light turned into a phoenix energy bird. The terrible Phoenix energy body turned into tens of meters in an instant. The violent breath rose into the sky, and the sky was shrouded with a towering flame for nearly kilometers. The air was burning, and the terrible breath was rampant to the extreme.


    At this moment, the Zhuque Jue, which is based on Lu Shaoyou''s four levels of martial spirit cultivation, is powerful. When it is used, Lu Shaoyou''s face turns pale again. Lu Shaoyou has used it with all his strength.


    In an instant, two huge and terrible forces touched together, just like two bombs colliding together. There was fire everywhere in an instant.


    The violent air flow diffused, and the flame spread in an arc from the high altitude of the canyon like light waves. In the canyon, from the ground, countless cracks cracked, soil layers and boulders swept through the high altitude, and a series of sonic booms began to ring out.


    The terrible wind swept away from the sky like a storm. Within a kilometer radius, the fire waves spread and the space ripples were dyed red.


    The strong wind swept through, and Lu Shaoyou made a muffled hum in his throat. His body was directly shocked to fly 20 or 30 meters. He had the defense of green spirit armor. His body was also full of blood, and a mouth of blood could no longer suppress it. Zhao Qingtian''s strike strength is too strong. Even he can''t do anything now. Lu Shaoyou''s heart is really dignified.


    "Pedaling" Zhao Qingtian also stumbled back more than ten steps at this time. His surprised face was pale, his blood gas surged in his body, and he was a little shocked in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the other party could compete with his broken Gang sword formula. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was much stronger than he imagined.


    "Zhao Qinghai, get out of here right away. Otherwise, one day I''ll make your Zhao family disappear." in the air, the jade shook open. Zhao Qinghai attacked with cold eyes, and a cold feeling spread. Three thousand green silk shook behind him. At the moment, it was like a servant girl.


    "Hum, a servant girl is so crazy. What are you!" Zhao Qinghai said in a gloomy voice.


    "Boss, are you okay?" a large body came to Lu Shaoyou and felt the boss''s discomfort. Bruce Lee shook Zeng Chuxiong away and came quickly.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou replied, looking at Zhao Qingtian in the distance and deciding that he could only play the last card.


    In the canyon, the fight stopped for a short time. The colder the Jade''s beautiful eyes became, he looked at Zhao Qinghai and said coldly, "Zhao Qinghai, one day, I will make your Zhao family regret. Even your Zhao family''s biggest backstage in Yunyang sect can''t protect your Zhao family."


    "What a big breath. Let me see what you can do as a little servant girl." Zhao Qinghai''s face sank. Although he felt Cuiyu''s extraordinary, Cuiyu''s words also made him angry. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and there was a whine breaking wind in front of him.


    "Whew." just in the blink of an eye, in front of Zhao Qinghai, a sharp arrow broke through the air, just like a rainstorm. Countless sharp arrows shrouded the jade. Each sharp arrow seemed to have the power of penetrating space and gathered together, and its prestige was already terrible to the extreme.


    "Soul condensate." Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. Zhao Qinghai''s attack was pure soul estimation, and it had reached the point of soul condensate.


    It is difficult to materialize the soul power of those below the soul level, and the soul condensate level is absolutely terrible. Without an absolutely strong soul power, it can''t be done at all. Lu Shaoyou knows that at least he can''t do it now. Although his soul power is much stronger than those at the same level, it doesn''t reach this level, Can attack with soul condensate only.


    Cuiyu''s face was getting colder and colder. Suddenly, the fingerprints began to change. The hair behind her was parallel and straight. Each hair seemed to have the power to penetrate the space at the moment.


    With the change of the handprint, just in an instant, the breath in front of the jade body was already prosperous, and the ripples in the surrounding space were surging around. Countless ripples took the whole body as the center like huge waves in the sea, spreading violently one after another.


    In this violent ripple, the space where the power is suppressed is heavy. All people in the distance feel the sting of the soul. In this huge wave of space, a crazy attack power directly attacking the soul is swept away.


    "It''s also a soul condensate." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. At the moment, he also felt that he was absolutely depressed in the depths of his mind and soul, vaguely tingling.


    "Even to this terrible point." Lu Shaoyou marvels that Cuiyu''s soul power is not under Zhao Qinghai at all. Zhao Qinghai is the most gifted spirit among the young generation of Yunyang sect, but Cuiyu is not under it at the moment. According to Cuiyu''s age, she is four or five years younger. Compared with Zhao Qinghai, such talent is even stronger More.


    In the exclamation of Lu Shaoyou, the sharp arrow of the soul penetrating the space and the soul wave shaking the space ripple in the sky instantly collided with each other, and then pieces of energy were annihilated.


    Between the sudden release of the violent energy, the dazzling light began to release. The dazzling light made people look at it and felt the soul trembling. The terrible soul fight made Zhao Qinghai and Zeng Chuxiong temporarily stop their attack on Lu Shaoyou and stare at the sky in surprise.


    This huge force, at this time, there was no explosion sound, only a soul cutting sound that made people listen to the trembling soul, slightly echoed in the space, a fierce and unparalleled force spread, and the space over the whole Canyon began to twist.


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    When the terrible energy annihilated, the two majestic energies hit the two people respectively, and they were immediately shaken away.


    "Cuiyu." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. The cyclone flashed at his feet, and his figure jumped out rapidly. He fell on the expenditure that Cuiyu was about to fall to the ground like lightning. He bent over and twisted his hands, dragged Cuiyu''s thick shoulder and front waist, and immediately hugged the delicate body in his hands.


    At this moment, Zhao Qinghai fell to the ground with his hands and feet, staggered backward, and his face was already pale.


    "Qingtian, Chuxiong, keep going and don''t give them a chance to breathe." Zhao Qinghai landed and quickly said to Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong.


    "Swim less, I can''t fight any more. Run away." Cuiyu said immediately. Her face was pale at the moment, and the whole person was weak and depressed.


    "Little dragon, let''s go." between the lightning, Lu Shaoyou immediately put it away, the cyclone flashed at his feet, his wings fluttered behind him, and fled out of the canyon in an instant.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly retracted. Compared with Lu Shao, the hairspring was not slow, and he rushed out of the canyon in an instant.


    "Chase." Zhao Qingtian shouted loudly. His real Qi trembled and jumped directly out of the canyon.


    The five disciples of Yunyang sect outside the canyon did not dare to stop Lu Shaoyou at the moment. They immediately got out of the way, but Zhao Qingtian came after them in an instant.


    "Whoosh" Zeng Chuxiong and Zhao Qinghai jumped out of the canyon immediately, but Zhao Qinghai''s speed was greatly reduced at this time. It should be the last attack with Cuiyu, which absolutely affected him.


    Using the wings of the wind, with the fleeting light and shadow, Lu Shaoyou flapped his wings. He was very fast, but now he is holding emerald in his arms, but his speed is greatly reduced.


    On the ground, Zhao Qingtian took the lead in dragging out a remnant shadow to catch up with him. He was very fast, but he was a martial artist with fire attribute, but he couldn''t catch up with Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    Bruce Lee also reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder at the moment. He turned back and looked up at the rear and said, "boss, hurry up, they''ll catch up."


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi surged out to the extreme. His face turned pale again. His wings vibrated and his speed accelerated again, as if he had left a residual shadow in the air.


    Staring at the man with a pale face at the moment, Cuiyu''s beautiful eyes have been watching. They didn''t speak. Unconsciously, they put their arms around Lu Shaoyou''s waist.


    I don''t know how long it took, Bruce Lee''s voice came again: "boss, they can''t catch up."


    Lu Shaoyou tried to escape again for half an hour before his figure fell on a mountain.


    "Hoo" put away the wings of the wind behind him. Lu Shaoyou regretted not bringing the sky winged snow lion in. With the speed of the sky winged snow lion, it was much easier for him to escape.


    After a few sharp breaths, Lu Shaoyou looked behind him. The figure of Zhao Qinghai and others had long disappeared.


    Cuiyu stood on the ground from Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Somehow, her face turned crimson. Then she tied her scattered black hair behind her head, revealing a pale face at the moment.


    "How are you, Cuiyu?" Lu Shaoyou asked anxiously.

 Chapter 351

    "It''s no big deal. I just consumed too much and was affected by some. I didn''t expect Zhao Qinghai''s soul power to be so strong, but I believe he''s not much better than me." Cuiyu said softly, and put a pill in his hand into his mouth.


    "It''s all right. This time, you''re implicated by me." Lu Shaoyou said softly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and took out a healing pill from his body and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Boss, there''s a monster coming, the monster at the beginning of the fifth order." at this time, Bruce Lee watched a mountain forest in the side air with vigilance. In his small eyes, he shot out.


    A roar of an animal shook the valley, and there was a huge vibration in the mountain forest. When the roar fell, a huge monster with a full 400 meters appeared outside the mountain forest.


    The monster is a python, covered with thick scales, with a length of more than 400 meters and a diameter of tens of meters. The most strange thing is that the python has two huge heads, each with only one huge eye, bloody and fierce eyes, and is staring at Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu.


    "It''s a double headed water and fire demon Jiao." Cuiyu''s face was also a little surprised at the moment. She felt that the Python''s breath had reached the initial level of level five.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this kind of monster, but it''s very difficult to see the way." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. This double headed water fire demon Jiao is not an ordinary monster. There are two systems of martial arts in human beings. This double headed water fire demon Jiao is the double systems of monsters, and its strength is also very strong. At the level of monsters in the early stage of the fifth level, it''s afraid that it''s an ordinary four heavy generals, and there''s nothing to do.


    "This is the ancient scattered land, and it''s normal to have some extremely difficult to see monsters." Cuiyu said lightly, and her eyes were dignified.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou suddenly said secretly. Zhao Qingtian''s double generals are difficult to contend with. This double headed water and fire demon Jiao is even more difficult to contend with.


    "It''s three years again, and there are human beings coming." watching the landing, the two headed water and fire demon Jiao immediately spit out words, and his expression was also a little excited. His eyes closely watched the landing and the two people.


    "What should I do?" Cuiyu said beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Run." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the moment, they are unable to fight again. Besides, they have no strength to fight with the fifth order monster.


    "Hiss" Xiaolong Xinzi huff and puff. He stared at the huge double headed water fire demon Jiao in front of him and said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, this double headed water fire demon Jiao is very powerful. Run quickly and I''ll stop it for a while."


    "No, you are not its opponent. Let''s go together." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was as close as a brother to Bruce Lee. Naturally, Lu Shaoyou would not let Bruce Lee stay and take risks.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Although the two headed water fire demon Jiao is very strong, I can resist it for a while, and it can''t hurt me. Go quickly, and I will naturally find you." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful. Don''t take risks." Lu Shaoyou hesitated, told Bruce Lee, and then said to Cuiyu: "let''s go."


    The voice fell, and the two fled quickly.


    "Still want to run?" the two headed water fire demon Jiao said softly, and his huge body rushed out.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s small body suddenly returned to its original size. Although his huge body was nearly half smaller than that of the two headed water fire demon Jiao, an absolutely ferocious momentum spread, and it was vaguely not under Bruce Lee.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor is not the spirit emperor, nor is it"


    At the moment, feeling the sudden appearance of Bruce Lee, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao stopped chasing Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu in a moment of horror.


    "Hiss!" the two headed water fire demon Jiao hissed and growled, as if he were talking to Bruce Lee.


    "Run." Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu go straight all the way and dare not stop at all. Although they are worried about Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou also knows Bruce Lee''s extraordinary, at least his defense is terrible.


    "There is a dense forest ahead. Let''s go into the dense forest."


    A dense forest appeared in front of the two people. It was better to hide in the dense forest. They quickly got into the dense forest. After the fifth order monster, they didn''t dare to stay at all.


    At this time, both of them were running for their lives. They didn''t see a towering tree outside the dense forest with the words forbidden area written on it.


    They walked directly into the dense forest and just walked forward.


    "There seems to be something wrong. It''s a little dark." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face, stopped his steps and looked around. There has been no day or night in the secret place. Now it''s a little dark, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly noticed the difference.


    Cuiyu stood on the ground and looked around with beautiful eyes. Then her face was shocked and said, "no, we may have broken into an ancient array."


    "Ancient array?" Lu Shaoyou''s face was also heavy. He heard from Master Yu Yuqian that there was an ancient array in the secret area. Even the strong of Yunyang sect didn''t dare to break in casually. I''m afraid it''s really bad.


    "This dense place is a scattered ancient land. It''s not strange to have ancient arrays, but this ancient array should not be complete. Now we have to try and see if we can go out." Cuiyu looked around.


    Lu Shaoyou is also looking around with a dignified look. He is still in the dense forest. There are towering trees around him. There are several winding stone roads around him. The original gray sky is gone. The whole sky seems to be shrouded in a black fog and his sight is dim.


    "Cuiyu, how much do you know about the array?" Lu Shaoyou asked around.


    "I just know a little, maybe I don''t know." Cuiyu said with a bitter smile.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the array knowledge recorded in the heavenly spirit record left by master''s holy hand spirit immediately came to mind.


    His mind peeped away and felt the breath in the surrounding space. After a moment, Lu Shaoyou said, "let''s look to the left."


    They then went to a stone road on the left. The surrounding space was silent, not even the wind. Everything in the whole space was like a still portrait.


    In this case, it also makes both of them feel numb.


    "It''s too quiet. What kind of array is this?" Lu Shaoyou thought about it two hours later. After walking for two hours, they were still on the stone road. The space seemed boundless.


    "I''ve heard of some ancient arrays. Even the king of Wu, even the strong warrior, will have more or less good luck. I hope this ancient array is not a fierce array." Cuiyu said lightly.


    When Cuiyu''s voice just fell, it was at their feet. I didn''t know what was going on. There was a huge air vortex in the space.


    Their feet immediately became a vacuum, like a huge space black hole at their feet out of thin air. They also fell directly into the vacuum.


    "Bad." the wings of the wind behind Lu Shaoyou condensed in an instant. In this lightning time, he immediately grabbed Cuiyu.


    The huge vortex of air flow in the space suddenly roared up, just like the vortex rotating. Lu Shaoyou was about to jump on the wing, but he was immediately sucked by a distance. His wings vibrated, and he couldn''t jump out of the vacuum at all.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded, and the real Qi burst out. The wings of the wind reached the extreme, and the body slowly went up, but the vortex under the vacuum became stronger and stronger, and sucked the body in again.


    "Shaoyou, leave me alone. Maybe you have a chance to escape." Lu Shaoyou held him in his arms and Cuiyu said.


    "No, if you follow me, I can''t leave you, not to mention you didn''t leave me in the canyon." Lu Shao''s path, the real Qi in the meridians surges into the wings of the wind, but it can''t get rid of the package of the vacuum vortex, and the suction force is still growing.


    "But if you take me, we may die together," said Cuiyu.


    "I can''t leave you. If I''m lucky and really want to die, I can''t help it." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth. Although he is not a good man, he still can''t do such a thing.


    The vacuum vortex is becoming stronger and stronger, and the violent roar is deafening. The huge suction and pulling force has reached the point of terror. Lu Shaoyou is working harder and harder. The huge suction and pulling force acts on his body. His body is sinking, and the dark sky in the air is slowly disappearing.


    "You fool, now you can''t run out without me." under the violent pulling force, Cuiyu can naturally feel the majestic force and blame Lu Shaoyou, but her heart is throbbing at the moment.


    "Be careful, there seems to be a soul attack in this vortex." Lu Shaoyou said seriously. There is a huge invisible force in this violent vacuum vortex, which can absolutely restrain the soul.


    "No, protect your soul." Cuiyu was surprised. At the moment, Cuiyu felt an invisible energy that was penetrating into her soul space.


    Lu Shaoyou had already mobilized his majestic spiritual power to protect his soul pill, but the violent force was getting stronger and stronger. He was suffering from huge energy infiltration in his mind and his mind was dizzy.


    "Hoo Hoo." at the moment, their bodies have been completely sucked into the vacuum vortex, and the dark sky in the sky has disappeared, and the power of rage is increasing.


    "Green spirit armor." the violent force tore it off. Lu Shaoyou felt that his internal organs were shaking, so he quickly arranged the green spirit armor.


    "Find a way quickly. We''re probably trapped in the ancient array, otherwise we''ll all be dead." Cuiyu said to Lu Shaoyou, and an aperture was arranged around her.

 Chapter 352

    "I can''t think of a way." Lu Shao''s path is now dark, with only a faint light, just like being in a black hole.


    In the vacuum vortex, another magnificent distance roared out, and a more terrible vortex roared out, enveloping the two people in an instant.


    "What a powerful force. I can''t hold on to attacking the soul directly." Lu Shaoyou immediately shouted. An invisible distance raged in his mind. The soul pill spun rapidly. His mind became more and more dizzy and heavy. When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou already felt that he was losing consciousness, and his mind became more and more painful.


    "Shaoyou, how are you?" Cui Yujiao drank and looked at Lu Shaoyou in a coma. As soon as his voice fell, he also fainted in an instant. As they lost their resistance, their bodies suddenly fell down rapidly.


    It was like a bottomless cave. Although Lu Shaoyou fainted at this time, he still held Cuiyu in his hand.


    The bottomless vortex became more and more violent and terrible, sweeping their bodies and rotating and falling, and at the moment, they had completely lost consciousness.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring is haunted by a streamer. If Lu Shaoyou is sober at the moment, he must be able to find that there is a huge energy Fluctuating on the Lingyu bed in the storage ring.


    Immediately, a streamer lingered in the storage ring, and then drilled into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes in an instant. An invisible terrorist momentum expanded. His eyes were like stars. The momentum was absolutely unprecedented. His body also had an invisible wave that shook open the vortex and stood in the real vortex out of thin air.


    "It seems that this girl is not simple." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, looked at the woman in his arms, and then looked around.


    "The ancient remnant formation is unusual. It''s a little troublesome." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "fortunately, it''s a remnant array."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou printed a handprint in his hand. Suddenly, the streamers in his hand were drawn out, and then the space was torn open. The streamers disappeared in it. Looking carefully, it is not difficult to find that they all crossed the space along a strange arc.


    This streamer force penetrates the space and completely distorts the space. If someone sees Lu Shaoyou''s hand at the moment, they will be surprised. Such strength is too strong to be incredible.


    With these streamers, the vortex of vacuum air flow slowly stopped rotating, and the violent force also began to calm down. However, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s forehead was dripping a lot of sweat, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Broken." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and the last streamer hit the front air flow.


    In an instant, the vacuum began to vibrate violently, and then it rumbled through.


    In an instant, the vacuum vortex cracked like a broken mirror, and then it was broken into energy, and the smoke disappeared.


    A broken building appeared at the foot of Lu Shaoyou, surrounded by many towering stone columns and a lot of gravel.


    "Too tired, this boy really makes me worry. I''ll have a rest first." Lu Shaoyou whispered, then his eyes closed, and a streamer flew out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow and entered Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring again.


    Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground and happened to be pressed on Cuiyu.


    Time passed slowly, and the surrounding space was silent.


    "En" didn''t know how long it took, but Cuiyu gave a light hum, then opened her eyes, and vaguely felt that a body was pressing on her.


    Lu Shaoyou also gave a light um, and then opened his eyes.


    "Am I not dead?" the first thing in Lu Shaoyou''s mind is to feel that he is not dead. There are bursts of pain in his mind, like a feeling of extreme fatigue.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou also felt the soft under his body. He looked down and looked at each other.


    At this moment, neither of them spoke, and the air was filled with embarrassment.


    "You still don''t move." a moment later, her eyes were opposite. Cuiyu''s charming face was as red as the red spots on her face. Bei''s teeth opened gently and looked at the landing path.


    "I can''t move. It''s estimated that I''ll have to wait a while." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was weak and his muscles were sour. He couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t even move.


    "I can''t move either." Cuiyu said softly, and so did she. She couldn''t move at all.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward again. Lu Shaoyou could only feel helpless. He felt that he had a soft body under his body, and there were two groups of soft places on his chest. He almost dreamed about it.


    Close at hand, they can clearly feel each other''s breathing sound. There is silence around, and the ambiguous breath is thicker.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t look away. He just looked at the emerald face. The white face and elegant jade face didn''t use pink, but they were born beautiful. The beautiful face had a trace of tender green, but also showed a trace of charm, a small and straight nose, a bright red mouth, and the eyes in the big eyes were shining, which made people look at it carefully, It''s also a general way to seduce souls and frighten souls. It''s a beautiful face, if the di immortal mistakenly enters the mortal world.


    "It''s so beautiful, but" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The exquisite facial features were so beautiful that they were almost flawless. There was only a red spot that was a terrible sight. When Lu Shaoyou looked at the red spot on Cuiyu''s face again, his look suddenly changed.


    Lu Shaoyou only saw the red spot on Cuiyu''s face at the moment, but it was disappearing slowly at a slow visible speed.


    With the disappearance of erythema, a beautiful face to the extreme appears in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, the face without erythema is too beautiful. When it reaches the extreme, I''m afraid any man will sink into it. It''s said to be a country and a city. I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe this kind of beauty.


    "Cuiyu, the red spots on your face?" Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. Lu Shaoyou was shocked at the moment. It turned out that Cuiyu was such a beautiful woman.


    Cuiyu''s face suddenly changed, and then sank slightly. Meimou blinked and said, "is the erythema gone?"


    "Well, there''s no erythema." Lu shaoyoudun said excitedly.


    Cuiyu said, "I forgot to take the pill. That pill can only keep the erythema on my face for half a year. If it exceeds half a year, the erythema on my face will disappear."


    "Did you deliberately get the erythema?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise. He really couldn''t figure out why this beautiful woman deliberately made herself ugly.


    Cuiyu didn''t speak. She blinked and said to Lu Shaoyou again, "do you like my face or my face with red spots?"


    "Well, I think anyone will choose this one. If I say I like the previous face, you will also say I''m fake." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You''re honest." Cuiyu''s beautiful eyes blinked and then said, "you should recover some strength. If you don''t go on, do you deliberately want to take advantage."


    "Oh, I forgot." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that he had recovered some strength and immediately struggled to turn over from Cuiyu.


    "Where is this? How did we come here?" Lu Shaoyou struggled to sit up with his knees crossed and looked around. There were collapsed building rubble everywhere. In the distance, there were several towering stone columns that had been broken from them. At the beginning, there were broken walls, with an ancient smell.


    "Recover your strength quickly, so as not to be in danger and unable to resist." Cuiyu also struggled to get up, sat cross legged, put a pill into her mouth, tied her fingerprints and began to regulate her breath.


    Lu Shaoyou hurriedly put a pill into his mouth and began to regulate his breath. At the moment, his body is extremely weak. His true Qi and spiritual power have been consumed to the extreme.


    As they adjusted their breath, their bodies were shrouded in an aperture, and time passed slowly.


    More than ten hours later, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in stopping breathing regulation and has recovered some. The injury in the body against Zhao Qingtian is also better. It''s no big problem.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and looked around carefully. At the beginning, it was a huge square. At the moment, the square was in a mess and there were ruins everywhere.


    Around the square, there should have been a circular palace building. Now there are only a few towering stone columns, covered with Cangyi. The huge rubble of the building collapse occupies the whole square. From this pile of huge rubble, the building was absolutely huge, but now it has just become a remnant.


    In the distant space, there is a piece of green, and the sky is still gray. The terrain is like a huge valley surrounded by mountains.


    "What are you looking at?" Cuiyu stood up, her face ruddy again.


    "How come you?" Lu Shaoyou looked back at Cuiyu and was surprised again. There was another terrible red spot on Cuiyu''s face.


    "It''s better to be ugly." Cuiyu said with a smile, and then watched the landing and less travel. Her beautiful eyes blinked and said with a trace of cunning: "if you are willing to marry me, I''ll restore my original appearance to you. How about it?"

 Chapter 353

    "This" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This beautiful woman was not interested. She secretly said whether she was joking or serious.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Cuiyu said softly, "we''d better find an exit and see if we can go out."


    They immediately searched among the rubble and stood on the highest gravel pile. The square was really huge, continuous, with tens of thousands of meters. It seemed that there was an ancient palace that had not completely collapsed in front.


    "Let''s go there and have a look." Lu Shaoyou stared at the ancient palace that didn''t completely collapse in front. His real Qi flashed under his feet and rushed past.


    "Swim less, be careful." Cuiyu said softly.


    A moment later, they were already standing outside the ancient palace. The distance of the ancient palace seemed not big. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was close at hand, but he was a little surprised to see the palace. One wall of the palace was two or three hundred meters long and about ten meters high. There were huge cracks on the wall, showing an ancient smell.


    "The smell seems strange." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Before he went in, he felt a strange smell. In the smell, there seems to be energy fluctuating.


    "This is the residual power of the strong''s attack power. Because it is in this big array, it has not been distributed to the world. From the level, I''m afraid there were at least strong fighters fighting here." Cuiyu frowned and said immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the huge ruins around him. I''m afraid no one has been here for at least thousands of years. The attack power has not dissipated for thousands of years. I''m afraid only Wu Zun, a strong man at the top level of terror, can do it.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly. When he came here, there was no reason not to go and have a look.


    The damage to the palace was not too great. At least there was a gate in front of the palace. Cuiyu was also obviously curious at this time. They both walked slowly into the Palace door.


    Real Qi flows in the body. Lu Shaoyou looks around warily. The palace is dark. There are several huge stone pillars supporting the huge palace. Several holes have cracked on the top of the palace. The light shines down. Everything is very quiet. No one has visited here for thousands or tens of thousands of years.


    "It seems that the strong in Yunyang sect have never been here." looking around, Cuiyu said softly.


    "Be careful." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately shouted and pulled Cuiyu back in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    In the main hall, the quiet and quiet space was twisted violently at the moment, making a sound like water flow. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of this space in the main hall was violent to the point of terror.


    With the fluctuation of this energy, several light masses of half a meter in size appeared in the hall. A terrible breath also spread with it. Under this breath, it seems that there is still a great pressure.


    While Lu Shaoyou retreated violently, he looked at the light mass in the distorted space. In that strange fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou felt an extremely strong energy fluctuation. This fluctuation was extremely strong. It seemed that he was touched and felt like an eruption at the moment.


    "It''s the residual attack power of the strong. Unexpectedly, they all gathered here." Cuiyu said quickly.


    "The residual attack power of the strong man seems to be turned into energy." Lu Shaoyou''s body is now standing at the gate of the palace, looking at the light mass floating in the palace in front, and feeling that although the light mass is violent and powerful, it is not attack power, it seems to be turned into energy.


    "After thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the residual attack power left by the strong has not dissipated. Naturally, it has turned into energy. But when these energy are gathered together, it will also be aggressive." Cuiyu whispered around her "So many residual attack power can still be condensed here. I''m afraid it''s not simple here. Maybe there will be this treasure."


    "Will there be treasures?" Lu Shaoyou was immediately interested.


    "In some closed spaces, there is no connection between heaven and earth, and the attack power of the strong is in them. It is also possible to keep the attack power of the strong for thousands of years. However, these attack powers that have not dissipated will not gather together. Over time, they will eventually dissipate, but the energy in the hall should be condensed by a lot of attack power that has not dissipated, which proves that there is a lot of energy in the hall There must be some secrets. "Cuiyu said softly.


    "I don''t know what the secret is." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. There should be no strong man of Yunyang sect. Maybe there are treasures.


    In the main hall, the energy of those light groups was a strange sound at the moment, and the space began to fluctuate again. It seemed that they felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu, but these energy light groups slowly leaned against them.


    "No, this energy will attack us." Cuiyu''s face sank.


    Feeling the breath of energy fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou frowned. The energy is absolutely terrible.


    "This energy is transformed by attack power. Attack power is undoubtedly true Qi or heaven and earth attribute energy. I don''t know if I can swallow this energy." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Theoretically, this energy group, his yin-yang Lingwu formula seems to be able to swallow it.


    At this time, the energy light rushed at them and shook the space ripple in the hall.


    "Be careful." Cuiyu drank softly, looked at the energy light, raised her hand slowly, and then grasped it suddenly, and a wave of energy spread away.


    "Try your power." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and a yellow palm print suddenly rushed out. Under the violent force, the palm print immediately bombarded the first energy light group.


    Two huge waves of energy suddenly collided together. At the same time, a huge dull noise sounded in the hall, and the violent force spread rapidly.


    "Pedal." Lu Shaoyou''s body stumbled and was shocked back for several steps. Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the light in front of him, and his face was shocked.


    "Don''t attack these energy bodies." at this moment, Cuiyu was also surprised. I saw that in front of Cuiyu, she had just attacked the spiritual power of the energy body, but now she was being swallowed by the energy body, just like being absorbed.


    "How could it be like this." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at the moment. The attack power of his thousand hand crack Gang seal was also being swallowed by the energy light group. This energy body can not only devour true Qi, but also devour spiritual power.


    "Wow."


    At this moment, several energy light spots around him also gathered and left in an instant. Lu Shaoyou''s just palm print was swallowed up by several energy light spots in a moment.


    "These energies will devour our attack power and become stronger. We can''t exert our attack power." Cuiyu''s face changed greatly. At this time, the light group that devoured her spirit power seemed to be stronger.


    "This energy body is too strange." Lu Shaoyou looks dignified and retreats slowly. He has just hit and knows the strength of these energy bodies. It seems that they are similar to the general seven heavy martial spirits, but they are not too strong. The problem is that this energy body is too strange.


    "Wow"


    After swallowing the attack power of Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu, the energy body shook instantly, and then a total of seven energy bodies came together, and the seven energy bodies were directly integrated. At this time, the space ripple fluctuated violently again in the whole hall.


    In the "Hua la la" hall, many energy bodies as thin as raindrops appear again, one by one like raindrops. It seems that they are hidden in the hall and are moving towards the integration of the seven energy bodies in an instant.


    An energy body with a size of two meters now converged and appeared in front of them. The breath of this energy body also climbed up immediately. In the hall, all the energy bodies like dense raindrops were integrated at the moment.


    "The breath is much stronger." Lu Shaoyou frowned. After integrating all the energy bodies, the energy body in front of him began to rage. The breath released from it is close to the nine heavy martial spirit, even the martial spirit breath of the general level.


    "What should we do? Although this energy body is not too strong, we can''t deal with it now, and we can''t attack it." Cuiyu said to Lu Shaoyou nervously.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the violent energy body, and his injury was not well. Like himself, Cuiyu did not recover much strength. At the moment, he was afraid that he could not deal with the energy body. The most troublesome thing was that the energy body could not only swallow his true Qi, but also Cuiyu''s spiritual power. If he attacked the energy body, he would just give it energy for nothing.


    "Maybe I have a way, but I don''t know if it can work." Lu Shaoyou said with a frown.


    "Let''s have a try. The energy body already treats us as food." Cuiyu said, looking at the energy body in front of her.


    The breath of "Hoo Hoo" has reached the terrible energy body. At this moment, it immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu.


    "You step back first." Lu Shaoyou said to Cuiyu behind him. At the same time, when the fingerprints changed, the real Qi under his feet flashed and entered instead of retreating.


    "See if you can swallow me." Lu Shaoyou drank deeply. His hands were also at the same time. He launched a real Qi vortex several meters in size, which was penetrated by a strange force.

 Chapter 354

    The violent energy body immediately gathered with the vortex condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The two forces touched together, but there was a sense of silence.


    "Hoo!" in an instant, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a huge swallowing force surging out of the energy body, as if to swallow his true Qi. The true Qi in my hands actually poured into the energy body, which is similar to the yin-yang Lingwu formula I practiced.


    "Devour." Lu Shaoyou now looked heavy and shouted at the bottom of his heart. In his hands, he had the power of devouring yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The two forces of swallowing suddenly collided with each other. In the hall, a dazzling wind whirling force suddenly burst out. Both forces wanted to devour each other, but at the moment, it seems that no one can do anything. Strictly speaking, Lu Shaoyou still fell a little downwind.


    "What a powerful force." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and felt the swallowing power on the energy body. I''m afraid it was enough to reach the power of the strong general.


    This is only the residual attack power left by the strong for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. It has gathered together and turned into energy. It is so terrible. Lu Shaoyou is also amazed.


    While the fingerprints are changing again, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged. The vortex in his hand clings to the energy body and resists the phagocytosis of the energy body. At the moment, he is still at a disadvantage.


    At the moment, the two forces are interlaced in the hall, and the violent breath spreads away. The interlaced energy rays are also shining brightly at the moment.


    Cuiyu looked nervously at landing Shaoyou. In her beautiful eyes, looking at Lu Shaoyou, it seemed that she was falling behind. She was even more worried.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded at the moment. The energy body was too violent. The power of swallowing was far above him. The Qi in his hand was slowly pulled by the energy body.


    Lu Shaoyou looks more and more dignified. Once his true Qi is swallowed by the energy body, the energy body will become more and more violent, and he will be miserable at that time.


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hand are hit again. In the Dantian, the five color martial pills rotate rapidly and release the majestic Qi energy. With Lu Shaoyou in front of him, the Qi vortex is also violent.


    One person, one energy body, launched a tug of war in the hall. Lu Shaoyou has been struggling.


    As time slowly passed, Lu Shaoyou''s dignified look was somewhat stretched at the moment. In his mind peeping, Lu Shaoyou felt that the energy body seemed to have some subsequent weakness at the moment, and the energy seemed to have faded.


    These energy bodies are only the energy transformed from the residual attack power left by the strong at the beginning. If they consume a trace, they will be reduced. If they are weak in the future, they will naturally fade away.


    Lu Shaoyou is waiting secretly in his heart. When this energy body is consumed to the point where he can''t threaten himself, it''s time for him to fight back.


    Time passed slowly, and Cuiyu also felt the change of the energy body at the moment. Her frown was slightly stretched.


    Time passed again. In the silent hall, there was only the sound of energy fluctuation caused by the interleaving of two forces. The breath on the energy body was slowly fading. The energy body had no wisdom at all. Naturally, it didn''t know how to compete favorably against the seesaw battle, which just gave Lu Shaoyou the opportunity to compete.


    When the time passed for more than ten hours, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened, a fine fight shot out, and muttered, "it''s my turn now."


    Between the changes of fingerprints, the vortex in front of Lu Shaoyou suddenly soared. At the same time, the phagocytic power soared. On the energy body, there was a trace of energy swallowed by the vortex condensed by Lu Shaoyou.


    With the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula in the body, Lu Shaoyou''s palm was shocked violently, and he suddenly felt stunned that a small and pure energy was swallowed by himself from the energy body, just like the tide, and then poured into his body.


    "It can be refined. It''s like swallowing the energy of heaven and earth from the three series five harmonies array. It''s even much stronger."


    Lu Shaoyou was pleasantly surprised in his heart. This energy body can really be refined. What surprised Lu Shaoyou most is that these energies do not need to be refined too much. As long as they run along the meridians, they can turn into pure Qi and enter his own Dantian Qi sea. At the same time, there is also the generation of spiritual power in this energy, Half of the energy is transformed into pure spiritual power into the mental space.


    The trace of energy just swallowed is like threading a needle. At this moment, the magnificent energy in the energy body is being swallowed by Lu Shaoyou. In an instant, it turns into true Qi and spiritual power in the operation of internal meridians.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou can even clearly feel the gradually increasing power in his body, especially the spiritual power. Originally, his spiritual level was the peak of the quadruple spirit. After a moment, he was on the verge of breakthrough.


    "It''s amazing energy. When absorbed, it''s much stronger than real Qi." Lu Shaoyou was shocked at this time. There are a lot of energy bodies. Although they have faded a lot, they are still equivalent to a seven heavy and eight heavy martial spirit cultivator at this time.


    Those who devour martial arts or spirits can only get about one tenth of true Qi energy and spiritual power energy after their own refining. At the moment, this energy body can be completely transformed into true Qi and spiritual power if it is easy to refine. This is not comparable to those who devour martial arts or spirits.


    "Spiritual power is about to break through." after an hour, Lu Shaoyou has felt that his spiritual power has reached the point of breaking through.


    The soul pill in my mind rotates rapidly and is swallowing a continuous stream of spiritual power.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was suddenly shrouded in an invisible white transparent aperture. A majestic spiritual force began to spread, and the breath fluctuated in the hall.


    "Psychic power, this is psychic power." at the edge of the hall, Cuiyu''s face changed greatly. She watched the fluctuation of psychic power that had suppressed the true Qi. With her eyes, she immediately thought of a terrible thing: "double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, the legendary double cultivation of spirit and martial arts."


    "How is it possible that there are double practitioners of spirit and martial arts." Cuiyu seemed to be unable to believe the scene she saw, but it was real in front of her eyes.


    The breath rose rapidly, and the space ripples in the whole hall shook. With a bang in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the breath soared again.


    At the same time, the energy body in front of Lu Shaoyou was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou again. Huge energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, and then it could be transformed into Lu Shaoyou''s own Qi and spiritual power. Taking advantage of Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power now broke through the realm of five souls, and the speed of refining the energy body was accelerated. That huge energy, It''s shrinking in an instant.


    After another hour, when the real Qi of the Dantian Qi sea in the body reaches a full state, the five color Wu Dan is also devouring the real Qi and nourishing it. The real Qi is getting closer and closer to the point of expansion.


    The invisible white transparent aperture around Lu Shaoyou has now become a yellow aperture again, and a majestic breath is rising.


    In the Dantian Qi sea, with a dull sound, the breath soared. Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the level of five martial spirits. At the same time, the breath is still rising rapidly.


    At this time, the energy body in the hall is only half as small. However, at this time, the energy body has no resistance in front of Lu Shaoyou, and can only be swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is it a secret that he can swallow energy and break through?" watching the landing Shaoyou, the jade on the edge of the hall was shocked again.


    This energy body was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou very quickly. Time passed again for more than ten hours. In front of Lu Shaoyou, the original huge energy body is only the size of a thumb at the moment.


    "Close!" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly opened. There was a thick light yellow fog around him. The light wrapped his body layer by layer. The vortex in his hand was put away and turned into gas into the palm of his hand. Then the thumb sized energy body also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    After the fist was clenched, when the last energy was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s palm spread out. The thumb sized energy body had disappeared and turned into an air flow, which poured into his body like an air Dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was full of amazement at this time. This energy was terrible and magical. If the energy source kept having this energy, he would be able to break through rapidly all the time. This energy, like the purest energy of heaven and earth, entered his body and could easily be perfectly integrated with his true Qi and aura, There will be no more side effects.


    Feeling his strength at the moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled together. In a short time, I''m afraid it''s less than three days. Now he has reached the peak of the quintuple spirit. At the same time, the martial arts level has reached about the middle of the quintuple spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou was only amazed at the speed of this breakthrough.


    "Five heavy martial spirits."


    Feeling the full Qi in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he can clearly perceive the soaring strength and comfort brought by the breakthrough. Even his injury is cured in this breakthrough.

 Chapter 355

    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also sighed secretly. The miraculous energy body energy is really terrible. If the general martial arts devour it, the strength level will rise even higher.


    Because the Dantian Qihai is much larger than that of ordinary martial artists, it also needs much more energy to break through. If your Dantian Qihai is the same as that of ordinary martial artists, I''m afraid it can break through more than six times.


    At the same time, in this miraculous energy body, there is generally turned into spiritual power. If it is simply turned into true Qi, I''m afraid I''m already an eight fold martial spirit.


    "What a terrible and supernatural energy body." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. This energy body is the residual attack power left by a strong person who didn''t know at the beginning, but it is estimated that it is at least a warrior and a spirit. Otherwise, the spirit power can''t be separated from this energy body.


    "Shaoyou, are you a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts?" seeing Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough, Cuiyu''s voice came, and there was absolute surprise in his look.


    "Can you keep it a secret for me?" Lu Shaoyou looked back slightly and looked at Cuiyu''s way. His breakthrough could not avoid his identity of double cultivation of spirit and martial arts.


    "Well, I won''t let the second person know." when I heard Lu Shaoyou''s acquiescence, I was absolutely surprised in Cuiyu''s beautiful eyes, and then nodded slowly.


    "Thank you, Lingwu double cultivation. I don''t want to go out yet." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Cuiyu promised to keep it a secret. Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe 100%, but he also believed 99%. With Cuiyu as a person, he should not say what he promised.


    "When you were at the top of the Earth Dragon, you should have used your spiritual skills to defeat the yellow tiger ranked 36 in the Fu long list?" after surprise, Cuiyu asked Lu Shaoyou. When Lu Shaoyou beat the yellow tiger at the top of the Earth Dragon, she felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on Lu Shaoyou, but she didn''t think of the dual cultivation of spiritual and martial arts at that time, After all, Lingwu double cultivation, even she has never seen it.


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded in response. When he defeated Huang Hu, he used the virtual spirit and magic seal to cooperate with his martial arts skills. Only then did he receive the magic effect.


    "When you were in Qingyun Town, you refined all your pills?" Cuiyu asked again.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to pay off the debt owed to you." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. At the beginning, the debt of more than 8000 gold coins was pressed on him like a mountain. Now, even if it was 80 million or even 800 million gold coins, he won''t have the pressure at the beginning.


    "Well, we''d better find out if there''s anything special in the hall. The divine energy is gathered in the hall. If there''s no accident, there should be some strange things in it." Cuiyu said.


    They immediately searched in the main hall. The area of the main hall was also a lot. It was hundreds of square meters in size. It was messy around, the walls cracked, and a lot of gravel fell to the ground.


    Around the main hall, there were several rooms like an inner hall. They were in the main hall. After expanding their mind and searching twice, they found nothing and looked at each other face to face. They went to the rooms on both sides of the hall to search.


    The room is also empty. The walls are cracked and dusty. It looks like a ten thousand year old house. There are nine rooms in total. After two careful searches, they still find nothing.


    "Nothing." they were disappointed and returned to the hall. They searched carefully, but found nothing.


    "It seems that this is just a remnant left by the fight between the strong. It''s nothing special. Maybe it should have been the residence of a strong man, but after being killed by another strong man, it swept away all the treasures. It''s just a remnant." Cuiyu said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou also sighed slightly. There were signs of fighting here. Maybe Xu Cuiyu was right. There were treasures and they were taken away by others. There was nothing else. However, he improved his strength a lot and benefited a lot.


    "Let''s go. We''d better look for a way out first." Cuiyu said.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly and sighed slightly. His real Qi flashed under his feet. He kicked down a piece of gravel with a discouraged foot, and then hit the wall heavily, making a clear noise. Then Lu Shaoyou was about to go out of the hall.


    "EH." just then, Lu Shaoyou noticed the abnormality, not the abnormality of the gravel, but Lu Shaoyou inadvertently felt that the real Qi at his feet flashed, but the real Qi energy was invisible, and was drifting away to a corner of the hall at a slow and invisible speed.


    Looking into his mind, Lu Shaoyou had a premonition that he was about to find something. He felt the direction in which the real Qi energy dissipated. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a wall, which cracked several cracks.


    In the crack, at the moment, an object the size of a thumb appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Lu Shaoyou immediately went forward and took the object in his hand.


    The object was shrouded in thick dust, and there was no energy fluctuation, so it could not be distinguished even if it was carefully checked.


    The shape of this object is like a mini knife, and its weight is as light as nothing.


    Lu Shaoyou blew the dust in his mouth, and suddenly a faint golden light appeared. This is like a small knife. Although the blade has golden exposure, it looks very dim, and there are irregular shallow marks on it, which seems to be a secret pattern.


    "What is this?" Cuiyu also came to Lu Shaoyou at this time and looked at the knife in his hand.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to be anything special." Lu Shaoyou said softly, peeping in. This knife is an ordinary thing. There is no space in it, and there is no energy wave to transmit.


    "Try to recognize the LORD by dripping blood and see if there is any reaction." Cuiyu said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were together. A drop of fresh blood dropped into the golden knife on his index finger. The blood flowed and swayed on the knife body. It didn''t penetrate until a moment later.


    "Still no response." looking at the golden knife in his hand, the blood seemed to penetrate, but there was a blood mark on it, which did not completely penetrate.


    At the moment, the golden knife is also ancient well without wave, and there is no response at all.


    "It seems that it''s just an ordinary small object. There''s nothing special." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The golden knife should not be a treasure. It doesn''t have any breath or energy fluctuation. It doesn''t seem to be related to the treasure.


    "Let''s go and find a way out quickly. I hope we don''t get trapped and die here." Cuiyu said softly.


    Looking at the golden knife in his hand, Lu Shaoyou wanted to throw it away. Then he thought it would be good to keep it as a souvenir. He immediately put the golden knife into the space bag.


    The storage ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand has never been in front of outsiders, so when outsiders collect items, they use their space bags.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see that the blood he dropped on the golden knife had completely penetrated into it, and the red blood mark on it disappeared.


    After they walked out of the shabby palace, they continued to the square and looked around. Lu Shaoyou said, "how do I feel like I''m not in the array? Has this array been broken?"


    Up in the air, it was gray. Lu Shaoyou felt that there was no difference between this space and other dense spaces.


    "It seems that there is only one way out, let''s try." Cuiyu light road, on the square, surrounded by mountains, only the middle Canyon extends out, and the huge building ruins are in the center of the deep valley.


    "Let''s go and have a try. Anyway, we can''t help it." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and the two jumped forward.


    They walked forward carefully, not careless, but there was no danger.


    "Eh, we''re out." half an hour later, they were wary of the surroundings. After they walked out of the canyon nervously, they found a familiar place.


    "This seems to be the dense forest where we came in." Cuiyu was surprised to see the scene in front of us at the moment. After walking out of the canyon, there was already a dense forest in front of them, which was the dense forest they entered when they escaped from the two headed water and fire demon Jiao.


    "Forbidden area." Lu Shaoyou looked around and saw a towering tree with two big characters of forbidden area written on it. The patriarch Yun Xiaotian said that he could not enter the place where the forbidden area was marked. He escaped from the two headed water and fire demon Jiao. Unexpectedly, he was careless and didn''t see the warning clearly.


    "Swim less, the canyon is gone." Cuiyu''s surprise came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. When Lu Shaoyou looked back, he found that the canyon he had just come out had disappeared in an instant, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boss, you finally came out. You''re worried about me." just when Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the canyon behind him disappeared, Bruce Lee''s voice came out of his mind.


    A yellow streamer lightened and then fell on Lu Shaoyou. It was Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, are you okay?" Lu Shaoyou said immediately. He was just worried about Bruce Lee.


    "How could I have something to do?" Bruce Lee''s round little eyes turned and Xinzi licked Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    At this time, the monster, which had been several meters in size, climbed out. It was blue and red and covered with thick scales. There was only one huge eye on each of the two heads. It was staring at Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu.

 Chapter 356

    "It''s a double headed water fire demon Jiao." Lu Shaoyou and Xiaoyu suddenly retreated, which is the fifth stage monster double headed water fire demon Jiao with reduced body.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve taken over the two headed water fire demon Jiao." Bruce Lee''s voice said proudly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Are you taken in?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at Bruce Lee in surprise.


    "Yes, he promised to follow me later." Bruce Lee said definitely, with a proud look in his eyes.


    "How did you accept it?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee in surprise.


    "He said that I had the spirit of a demon emperor. If he asked me to take him out, he would submit to me." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned and said.


    "Aren''t you afraid it''s lying to you?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The monster doesn''t seem to be a human renegade. If the monster promises, it will be big. After surrender, it won''t betray. At that time, boss, just take it into the space beast bag and take it out." Bruce Lee said.


    "Hiss!" the little dragon held his head high, huff and puff the letter, and a deep hiss came from his throat. It seemed that he was talking to the two headed water fire demon Jiao.


    "I''ve seen the boss of the demon king." at this time, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The boss of the demon king." Lu Shaoyou frowned, which was a unique name.


    "Do you really submit?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the double headed water and fire demon Jiao in front of him.


    "We monsters say nothing, not like humans. I have surrendered to the demon king and will not betray. Just take me away from this ghost place at that time." said the two headed water and fire demon Jiao.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows some of the hierarchy of monsters, just like in the Wudu mountain range. The nine headed demon Jiao is the demon king. The monsters in the whole mountain range will listen to its orders. Powerful monsters, coupled with high blood, will be regarded as the demon king by other monsters.


    "How long have you been here?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I can''t remember clearly. It''s sealed by humans. There is no sun and moon, but it''s estimated that I''ve been here for 3000 years since I was born." the two headed water and fire demon Jiao said.


    "Three thousand years." Lu Shaoyou took a breath. This is not three hundred years, but three thousand years.


    "Three thousand years, how can you be the strength at the beginning of the fifth level?" Lu Shaoyou asked after being surprised. How are the monsters in three years? But this double headed water fire demon Jiao is the beginning of the fifth level. Although its strength is good, it is confusing compared with three thousand years.


    "Shaoyou, this secret place has been sealed. Monsters can''t absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for cultivation, so the cultivation speed is very slow, even unable to cultivate." Cuiyu can''t know the dialogue between Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, but at this time, she listens to the dialogue between Lu Shaoyou and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao.


    "Yes, there is no heaven and earth energy in this ghost place, so we can''t practice, so we make slow progress, but it can also prolong our life. If the holy fruit doesn''t emit energy every three years for us to practice, all the monsters in it can''t practice." said the double headed water fire demon Jiao.


    "Holy fruit, you''re talking about Wuling holy fruit?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Human beings are called Wuling holy fruit." said the two headed water and fire demon Jiao.


    "How many monsters are there, above the fifth level?" Lu Shaoyou asked the two headed water and fire demon Jiao.


    "Because I can''t practice, there are a lot of monsters here, tens of thousands of them, but the cultivation is slow. There are at most 100 at level 4. There are three at level 5 except me. One is the initial level of level 5, one is the middle level of level 5, and the other is the later level of level 5." the double headed water fire demon Jiao replied.


    "There are three more." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, and the other three, one at the initial level of level five, one at the middle level of level five, and one at the later level of level five, were four monsters at the level of level five.


    Then Lu Shaoyou thought about it in his heart. It was normal. If there were too many fifth order monsters in the secret place, Yunyang sect would not put these top young disciples to die in the secret place. Although the four fifth order monsters were powerful, the twenty people who came in were not weak.


    "However, there is also a demon king here, which is unknown to humans. Humans only know the existence of our four fifth order monsters, but they never know that there is another demon king here." after hesitation, the two headed water fire demon Jiao said.


    "And a demon king?" Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "Boss, I''ve met the demon king. She''s a beautiful sister. She turned out to be the demon king. Now she gives it to me and wants to see you." Bruce Lee''s voice said again.


    "Bruce Lee, what level is the demon king?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked. The demon king in this secret place can make the fifth level monster king. It seems that it should be at least at the sixth level monster level.


    "It should be the sixth level. The sister is very good. She said she had something to discuss with you. She seemed to know you were here, so let''s wait for you here." Bruce Lee said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He and Cuiyu were in the array. Unexpectedly, some monster knew.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated. The monster at the sixth level didn''t know whether he was kind or malicious to himself.


    "Let''s go and take me to have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If the monster at the sixth level is malicious to himself, he can''t escape at all. Even if it is the monster at the beginning of the sixth level, he also has the cultivation equivalent to the double to triple martial Shuai.


    This kind of strength is the territory of the monster in this secret place. I can''t escape at all. Since the monster wants to see me, I might as well go to see him calmly.


    Lu Shaoyou is also curious about a demon king that even Yunyang sect doesn''t know. If the strong of Yunyang sect knows that there are six levels of monsters in the secret place, they are afraid that they will kill them directly after they can''t be subdued. Naturally, they won''t let their own disciples take too much risks here.


    "Boss of the demon king, our former demon king wants to see you. Come with me." the double headed water fire demon Jiao said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Shaoyou, what demon king, we" Cuiyu''s face changed. She couldn''t hear the dialogue between Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. Naturally, she didn''t know about the former demon king.


    "It''s all right. Let''s just go there." Lu Shaoyou smiled and motioned in his eyes to tell Cuiyu that there should be no danger.


    "Boss of the demon king, come with the me." double headed water and fire demon Jiao said, then turned around and swam forward.


    Although Cuiyu has some doubts in her eyes, she has been following behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Walking in the mountains and forests, Lu Shaoyou has to show his true Qi to be able to climb the two headed water and fire demon Jiao. After passing through a dense forest, he comes to a canyon.


    The entrance of the canyon is not big, and there are huge stones standing on both sides. The boulder is thousands of meters high. It seems that it has been cut like a huge monument erected manually. In the canyon, there are karst caves, strange stones and the sound of forest springs.


    "Forbidden area." on the boulder, Lu Shaoyou saw the word "forbidden area" again, which should be left by the strong man of Yunyang sect, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "There''s an array here. People came here a long time ago, but they can''t get in at all. The demon king lives here, so no one knows the existence of the demon king for countless years." seeing Lu Shaoyou staring at the forbidden area on the boulder, he said with two heads of water and fire demon Jiao.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. It seems that the demon king must be very familiar with it. Even the strong of Yunyang sect can''t come in, but the demon king can live here. There should be an ancient array in it.


    Then Lu Shaoyou followed the double headed water and fire demon Jiao into the canyon. The curved path in the canyon was quiet. After walking in for a moment, he saw several large waterfalls and many other beautiful scenery.


    It can be said that the canyon is moving and changing scenery. The atmosphere is myriad. The canyon is deep, forming a beautiful picture that naturally attracts people''s soul. However, it is still a gray scene in the sky.


    Walking into the canyon, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt the smell of many monsters, and then one by one monsters suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fourth order monster"


    On the canyon, several huge monsters stood on the boulders on both sides of the canyon. From their ability and breath, they all reached the fourth level, and these monsters reached the later level of the fourth level.


    On both sides of the canyon, there are many monsters sticking out their heads again. There are third-order monsters, even second-order monsters, and there are a lot of them. This is simply a kingdom of monsters.


    "Hiss!" the two headed water fire demon Jiao hissed, and the monsters around him immediately quieted down.


    "Boss of the demon king, if you follow me, can you be careless? If you take the wrong step, you will be trapped by the big array. At that time, even the former demon king can''t save you. The array here is very powerful. Many human strong men didn''t dare to come in at the beginning." the two headed water and fire demon Jiao said.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the power of the array. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to break in. He follows the double headed water and fire demon Jiao and walks inward. After crossing the canyon, Lu Shaoyou sees an ancient palace.


    In the center at the end of the canyon, surrounded by mountains on three sides, after a small lake, a palace rises from the ground, looking mysterious and quiet. From a distance, the palace seemed to float on the water.


    Above the palace, there is an ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes. Located there, the glazed tile roofs are exposed, just like an island on the lake.


    The palace is surrounded by the lake, with duckweed all over the ground, green and clear. Coupled with the ancient atmosphere in the palace, Lu Shaoyou feels like standing in front of an ancient picture.

 Chapter 357

    "It''s beautiful inside." Cuiyu couldn''t help saying at the moment.


    "Come with me." the water fire double headed demon Jiao said softly, and then directly drilled into the water. There was a blue and red light on his body, and he swam straight through the water.


    There was no way to go around. Lu Shaoyou only had to urge the wings of the wind. Then he picked up the jade, and his wings vibrated and went to the central palace.


    At the moment, they hold each other together. This atmosphere can''t be ambiguous.


    After landing on the palace, Lu Shaoyou can see clearly now that the palace is not small. In front of it is a small square. Around the square are stone slabs estimated to have a history of more than 10000 years, giving people a sense of simplicity.


    Around the palace, there are several stone pillars that can only be held up by at least three people. These stone pillars stand up and support the whole palace.


    In front of the palace, a faint wave of energy diffused. Around the palace, a faint mist shrouded the space, making the whole space more gray.


    The palace is full of ancient vicissitudes, and the surroundings are silent. It should have stood here for tens of thousands of years.


    At this time, the gate of the palace was suddenly broken, and the air flow in the surrounding space suddenly diffused, which seemed to suddenly distort the space. With the opening of the gate, a faint voice came: "come in!"


    Hearing this sound, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It was a female voice. The voice was so beautiful that it was gentle and melodious, like a yellow warbler out of the valley. It was also like a whisper, like a dream. There was even a kind of magic in the voice, which made people want to listen more.


    "Whoosh!" as the two headed water fire demon Jiao walked into the palace, so did Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu. Everything in the palace was simple, clean and tidy, and there was no excess dust on the walls.


    "I''ve seen the demon king." the two headed water and fire demon Jiao crawled in the hall. At the moment, at the top of the hall, a large pure white chair sat here.


    Looking at this figure, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It was absolute surprise. It was a woman, a beautiful woman. At a glance, the woman''s skin was as thick as grease, as if it could be broken by blowing, as smooth as silk and flexible as reed. A pair of gentle and clear eyes that seemed to drip water were embedded in a perfect face. The face was too perfect. The exquisite facial features and beautiful face were no different from the appearance of jade without red spots.


    And more importantly, on this beautiful face, there is an evil spirit, a charming spirit of the demon. Although there is no superfluous vision in the gentle eyes, it will make people fall deeply into it. This is a kind of seduction without debauchery and all kinds of customs.


    If Lu Shaoyou was surprised by her beautiful face, Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the overall appearance of this beautiful woman.


    Under the beautiful woman, there was a monster. She was sitting on the chair. It was estimated that it was about 1.7 meters. Her whole body was covered with white as snow. She was bright and delicate. Looking at it, she could vaguely know that it was a fox demon. On the chair, there were six soft white tails hovering at this time.


    "This is a Nine Tailed demon fox." Lu Shaoyou suddenly exclaimed that there were such monsters in the secret place.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou quickly appeared the data of the Nine Tailed demon fox mentioned in the Tianling record. The Nine Tailed demon fox, also known as the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, has extremely high blood. It is the absolute king of monsters. After breaking through the seventh level, it can change into adults. The man''s face is like the flower of spring dawn, his eyebrow is like ink painting, his face is like peach petals, and his eyes are like autumn eyes.


    If it''s female, it''s gentle and romantic. The beauty shakes the world. The beautiful and beautiful things can''t be used to be beautiful. The most important thing is the blood of the nine tail demon fox and the absolute king of the monster. If it''s about blood, it''s not even as good as the sky winged snow lion.


    At the moment, the nine tail demon fox has six tails, which means that it has reached the sixth level. Every time the nine tail demon fox breaks through one level, it will grow a tail. The highest level is the nine tail sky fox. It is said that the nine tail demon fox has reached the highest nine tail level, which is comparable to the legendary emperor Wu.


    "Nine tail evil fox." at this time, looking at the nine tail evil fox, Cuiyu also showed absolute surprise.


    "You are human, so I change the appearance of adults. I hope you can accept it better." at the moment, seeing the surprised look of Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox on the human face demon body whispered, the shell teeth opened, and the breath was like Zhilan.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee quickly jumped from Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and lightning landed on the Nine Tailed demon fox. The intimate letter was huffing and puffing.


    "I''ve seen the demon king." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "I''m not the demon king now. Now the demon king here is Bruce Lee. Listen to Bruce Lee, you have formed a blood contract. You are Bruce Lee''s eldest brother. You can call me Bai Ling in the future." the nine tail demon fox looked at Lu Shaoyou and said that there was an invisible charm in his eyes.


    "I heard from Bruce Lee that Miss Bai Ling wants to see me?" Lu Shaoyou was a little afraid to look at the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox. The natural charm made him virtually tempted. The eyes were like magic.


    "Not bad." the Nine Tailed demon fox looked at Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu, and then said, "double headed water fire demon Jiao, take this lady out and wait for me. I want to talk to Bruce Lee''s eldest brother alone."


    "Yes." the two headed water fire demon Jiao answered, looked back at Cuiyu and motioned Cuiyu to go out with it.


    "Shaoyou" Cuiyu''s face changed slightly. She was worried that Lu Shaoyou would stay alone.


    "It''s all right. Just wait for me outside first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Be careful." after hesitating, Cuiyu and the two headed water and fire demon Jiao immediately pushed out of the hall.


    The Nine Tailed demon fox shook one tail gently, and an invisible energy wave was transmitted. The space suddenly vibrated, and the gate of the main hall was closed instantly.


    "That lady seems to care about you very much." Jiuwei Tianhu said softly as he watched the landing.


    "We are friends." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I don''t think so. You were trapped in the array a few days ago. It seems that you are a little ambiguous." Jiuwei demon fox said with a smile: "that young lady is good. Don''t let her down."


    "Do you know we are trapped in that array?" Lu Shaoyou said in surprise.


    "I also know by accident. There are several arrays here. I can go in, but I can''t break the array. That array is not simple. It seems that it''s not easy for you to enter. It also surprises me." Jiuwei demon fox said softly.


    "Has Miss Bai Ling been here for a long time?" Lu Shaoyou said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that it''s five thousand years or six thousand years since I was born." the Nine Tailed demon fox said softly, sighing slightly in his eyes, revealing a trace of resentment.


    "So long?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The two headed water and fire demon Jiao had been here for 3000 years, which had surprised Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, the nine tail demon fox had been here for 5000 or 6000 years.


    "It''s strange that there is no heaven and earth aura in here. We monsters can''t cultivate at all, but it can prolong the life of our monsters, but it''s just an extension. If we can''t cultivate to the end, we will still die. I''ve been here for thousands of years, and I''ve seen countless monsters who have to meet the deadline because they can''t cultivate." nine tail demon fox sighed "How long has it been sealed here?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "When I was a child, I heard some ancient monsters say that it has been sealed for more than ten thousand years." Nine Tailed demon fox said.


    "More than ten thousand years." Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. The architectural remains in that array have a history of at least ten thousand years.


    "What''s your name?" the Nine Tailed Fox asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou then said softly, "I don''t know what Miss Bai Ling wants from me. I think she''s not just going to tell me this."


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. I want to ask you for a favor?" Jiuwei demon fox said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Bai Ling is a six level demon. Her strength is stronger than me. What else can I help?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Is my strength strong? If I hadn''t been in this ghost place for thousands of years, even if I had stepped into the highest level of nine tails, it would not be empty words. But it was in this ghost place for thousands of years that I hid here. I could barely practice by relying on the energy emitted during the mature period of the holy fruit, so I could only break through to the sixth level."


    On the beautiful face of the Nine Tailed demon fox, there was a faint cold at the moment. The temperature in the sky suddenly fell. There was a trace of resentment in his eyes, and he continued: "I''m at the sixth level now. If I''m outside, that''s thousands of years of life, I may be able to support hundreds of years. That is to say, if I don''t leave here or continue to break through, I''ll die naturally like other old demons and beasts for hundreds of years at most, but I can''t cultivate in here. It''s not easy to break down ¡£¡±


    Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned. Lu Shaoyou also read what the Nine Tailed demon fox said clearly. Among the monsters, the life span of the first-order monsters is about 100 years. After breaking through the second-order, they can live for more than 200 years. As for the sixth-order monsters, the normal life span is only more than 1000 years and less than 2000 years.


    The same is true for the warrior and the spirit, but in contrast, they don''t live as long as monsters.


    Normal human beings live for decades, up to a hundred years. They become martial arts disciples and live to more than 100 years. At the level of military generals, it is not a problem to live for three or four hundred years without disease and disaster. When they reach the level of martial commander, it is seven or eight hundred years at most. Only when they reach the level of martial spirit respect, can they live for thousands of years.

 Chapter 358

    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that his cheap master, the peak spirit respect level, will fall one day at the end of time. Only when he reaches the peak of martial arts and the extreme of spirit, can he break through the void and pursue the road of immortality.


    "Boss, sister Bai Ling means to let you take her away from this secret place." Bruce Lee said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you should understand what I mean?" the Nine Tailed demon fox said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "White collar lady wants me to take you out?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, only when I go out can I practice and break through. I''ve been here for thousands of years, and I also want to see the outside world." the Nine Tailed demon fox said lightly: "you humans will do things on a fair deal, so you can ask me, as long as I can do it."


    "I don''t know if I can take you out now." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "If you can bring Bruce Lee in, you should be able to take us out. You can ask anything I can do." the nine tail demon fox said, "you come here to get the Wuling holy fruit you said. Even, if you need it, I can help you bring all the nine Wuling holy fruits. Are you satisfied with this condition?"


    "I can only take one of the nine Wuling holy fruits. It''s useless for me to take more. Besides, if I need Wuling holy fruits, I can get them myself." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "If I stop, none of you can get it." the Nine Tailed demon fox said softly, looking a little cold.


    "If so, Miss Bai Ling will be known by the strong in Yunyang sect. Then there will be strong in Yunyang sect. Miss Bai Ling won''t make trouble for herself." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Giggle" the Nine Tailed demon fox giggled, the cold subsided, smiled, and said, "it seems that you have other conditions."


    "I don''t know if I can take Miss bailing out now, but I can try." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said, "if I can take Miss bailing out smoothly, Miss bailing will promise me two conditions."


    "You''re just a martial spirit. Do you want to dare to talk to me based on the relationship between Bruce Lee and me?" the Nine Tailed demon fox looked at the landing Shaoyou. In his gentle eyes, there was a human momentum at the moment.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee huff and puff the letter, saying something to the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    "Just now, Miss Bai Ling said it yourself, so I can put forward any conditions." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In front of the nine tail demon fox, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou was worried. If the nine evil foxes wanted to fight themselves, they would not be opponents. There were so many evil beasts outside the canyon, which would be enough for them to go up to heaven and down to earth. But Lu Shaoyou also knows that the nine evil foxes have to take her out by themselves, so they will not do anything to themselves.


    "Giggle." the Nine Tailed demon fox smiled like a silver bell, bowed his head and said to Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, my sister won''t kill him. Look at you in a hurry."


    The Nine Tailed demon fox said to Bruce Lee, and then said to Lu Shaoyou again, "well, you can say two conditions that I can do."


    "Excuse me, Miss Bai Ling, can the Wuling holy fruit be stored?" Lu Shaoyou asked. At the same time, he was relieved that there was no trace in his heart.


    "If you save it in a jade box, you can save it, but you will lose a little energy, and the effect is not as good as what you took at that time." the nine tail demon fox said.


    "Well, my two conditions are, first, Miss Bai Ling will help me get six Wuling holy fruits at that time." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "There are nine holy fruits, why only six." there is some doubt on the beautiful face of the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    "If Miss Bai Ling takes away the nine Wuling holy fruits, I''m afraid that the strong of Yunyang sect will come in and have a big cleaning in secret." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "it''s not what Miss Bai Ling wants to see."


    "Yes, these years, in order to preserve all the monsters, I ordered all the monsters not to pick the Wuling holy fruit. I just didn''t want the human strong to kill all the high-level monsters. Anyway, the Wuling holy fruit has been used by the monsters above the fifth level." nine tail demon fox said.


    "The remaining three, two, Miss Bai Ling will find a way to let it fall into the hands of me and the young lady just now, and one," Lu Shaoyou paused slightly: "I will inform Miss Bai Ling at that time.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he has to help Yun Hongling leave one at the moment. No matter what the intention is, if the Wuling holy fruit is completely taken away by the nine tail demon fox, the strong of Yunyang sect will not give up at that time.


    "What''s the second condition?" the Nine Tailed demon fox asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Second, I hope Miss Bai Ling can stay with Bruce Lee for five years after she goes out smoothly. Bruce Lee''s strength is very low now, so I hope Miss Bai Ling can protect Bruce Lee for five years." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    But Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think so at the moment. To keep the nine tail demon fox by Bruce Lee''s side is undoubtedly to stay by his own side. The sixth order monster by his own side is undoubtedly equal to having an extraordinary martial handsome strong man to protect himself. Can you miss such a free bodyguard.


    "What a cunning boy." on the beautiful face of the Nine Tailed demon fox, he stared and said, "why don''t you speak directly, because your strength is not strong enough, let me protect you for five years."


    "Hei hei" Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was seen through by the nine tail demon fox. He was a little embarrassed and said, "it does mean that. In five years, I don''t think it will be a long time for Miss Bai Ling."


    "I''ve been trapped here for thousands of years. Five years is a little fun, and I promise you." Jiuwei demon fox doesn''t hesitate. In this, she''s been here for thousands of years. It''s just five years, which is really nothing for her.


    "It''s a deal." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In five years, his strength should reach another level. It should be enough to set foot in Wu Shuai.


    "What I promised you, naturally I won''t go back." the Nine Tailed demon fox nodded.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and smiled. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing in the secret place. It seems that this trip is really worth it.


    "Hiss!" Xiaolong Xinzi huff and puff, looking very happy.


    "Miss bailing, where is the holy fruit of Wuling? I''ve wasted a lot of time recently. I don''t know if I can catch it." Lu Shaoyou path, in that array, has wasted a lot of time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also worried.


    "Don''t worry, the holy fruit will mature in about 20 days. I''m going there. Whenever the holy fruit is mature, the energy emitted will make me get a lot of benefits in my cultivation. Maybe this time, I can break through to the middle of level 6." the Nine Tailed demon fox said softly: "I''ll take you there. There''s a passage under the palace. In one day, we can get to the bottom of the place where the holy fruit is located. Go with me and practice there. Your cultivation speed is three times faster than that outside. It''s a very secret place. Many strong human beings came to investigate thousands of years ago, and later there were strong people They came, but they didn''t find the place. "


    "It can be achieved in one day?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. At the same time, he was also surprised. The cultivation in the secret place is generally five times faster than that in the outside world, and the cultivation in the holy pool mentioned by Jiuwei Tianhu is three times faster than that outside the secret place, which is undoubtedly 15 times faster than that in the outside world.


    Fifteen times of practice, what concept? Others practice for a year, but you have the effect of fifteen years. This gap is terrible.


    What''s more, if you are a double warrior, it''s more than 20 times to 30 times. If you are a third warrior, it''s even more. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou is stunned. What is this holy pool? It''s a great thing if Yunyang sect finds it.


    "Yes, there is a passage below the palace. In one day, we can go there. It is the root of the holy fruit. There is a place we call the holy pool. For thousands of years, I can break through the current six levels only by cultivating for a month every three years." Jiuwei demon fox said.


    Outside the palace, Cuiyu frowned and worried about Lu Shaoyou inside.


    "Human, you don''t have to worry. The former demon king won''t hurt the boss of the demon king." looking at Cuiyu''s worried appearance, the two headed water and fire demon Jiao said softly.


    The gate opened and a figure in green robes walked out of the palace with a smile.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right? What did the Nine Tailed demon fox talk to you about?" when she saw Lu Shaoyou coming out, Cuiyu put away her worry.


    "Call my name later. I like others to call my name, Bai Ling." just behind Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, a Nine Tailed demon fox, came out lightly, but put away his beautiful face. Four of them fell lightly on the ground, all white and shining. At this time, he could only see one tail.


    "Cuiyu, Miss Bai Ling can let us go to the holy fruit of Wuling in one day and practice in the holy pool, which has a lot of effects." Lu Shao said.


    "Can arrive in a day?" Cuiyu was also surprised.


    "Yes, but you must promise me that the land of the holy pool can''t be leaked to anyone." said Bai Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox.

 Chapter 359

    "That''s nature." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Come with me. If I hadn''t waited for you for a few days, I would have gone to the holy pool to practice." Bai Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox, said softly, "the holy pool can have the effect of accelerating cultivation every three years and only one month or so."


    They followed the Nine Tailed demon fox and entered the hall again. Bruce Lee also reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and the double headed water fire demon Jiao also followed up to the main hall at this time.


    In the main hall, led by Bai Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox, walked into the inner hall, but there was a hidden stone chamber. With a faint breath fluctuation around the Nine Tailed demon fox, a hole of two meters in diameter suddenly appeared in the stone chamber, which was slowly rotating, and an amazing force of space diffused from it.


    "Wormhole, is there a wormhole here?" Cuiyu was surprised to see the rotating vacuum hole.


    "Wormhole?" Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. He had heard the word in his previous life.


    "This is a wormhole. Some people just call it a space passage. This place was also told by a powerful monster who died. It said that in the past, it was the territory of a human strong man. The underground wormhole was arranged by the strong man. This wormhole is just connected to the holy fruit." Jiuwei demon fox said.


    "There seems to be some signs of disorder in the wormhole. It should be damaged, but the problem should not be big, but it will affect some speed inside." Cuiyu said, looking at the wormhole.


    "Is this the wormhole?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The wormhole was dark and dark, just like a black hole, and vaguely emitted a strange suction. When he looked in, he could see a faint white light. In the diffusion of energy, there was a strange roaring sound that seemed to shock people''s soul.


    "The wormhole is just one point of each of the two spaces. It opens up a space channel connecting the two places. Even the strong wuzun can''t open the wormhole. Only the strong at the level of Emperor Wu can do it. The strong wuzun can break through the space, but it can''t open the wormhole." Cuiyu said.


    "Emperor Wu, is there really a Emperor Wu in this world?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The legendary emperor Wu can have such strong strength to directly open up space wormholes. How strong it takes to move mountains and seas is not enough to describe.


    Then Lu Shaoyou sighed, and there was a wormhole here, that is, the secret place of Yunyang sect, which used to be the residence of Emperor Wu''s strong people, but there were no treasures left in the architectural site. It is said that the treasures left by Emperor Wu''s strong people, even if they were any, were absolutely strong.


    "I wonder if I can reach the legendary land of Emperor Wu one day." Lu Shaoyou murmured at the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go in." the nine tail demon fox said softly, and then took the lead in jumping into the wormhole. The two headed water and fire demon Jiao also jumped down.


    Lu Shaoyou did not hesitate. With a trace of excitement, he also stepped into the wormhole with Bruce Lee and Cuiyu.


    At the moment Lu Shaoyou stepped into the wormhole, a strong spatial air flow brushed his face like a water flow. His sight was suddenly black and his body was abrupt. There was a general feeling of weightlessness, but the feeling of weightlessness dissipated after a moment.


    When the line of sight lit up again, Lu Shaoyou saw a magical channel with a diameter of two meters, surrounded by rolling air flow in space, which could not see the edge at a glance.


    Through the air flow in the surrounding space, the place where you look is an endless darkness. The darkness makes people palpitating and has a deep feeling. At the moment, there is no sound and silence in the whole channel.


    Although the passage is extremely quiet, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the violent energy fluctuating outside the wormhole, but he is blocked outside by the wormhole and can open a passage in the space. This strength is terrible.


    Seeing this wormhole for the first time, Lu Shaoyou''s concentration is good, but he is also surprised at this time. All this is beyond his imagination.


    "Let''s go." the Nine Tailed demon fox said softly. There was a slight flash of light on his body, and then he went forward quickly. The speed was almost too fast to be described as catching up with the moon.


    "What a terrible speed." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise.


    "There is no gravity in the wormhole. If you use some Qi a little, the speed will be very fast." Cuiyu said, surprised to see Lu Shaoyou.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou is more curious about Cuiyu''s body method at the moment. Such a beautiful woman has to pretend to be ugly and dress up as a servant girl. She also knows a lot of secret things. The origin of Cuiyu will never be simple.


    With a flash of real Qi under his feet, Lu Shaoyou quickly rowed forward. He just felt that his body was lightning fast across the space, and then rushed to the front.


    "It''s so fast." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. It''s dozens of times faster than he is in the outside world.


    "Boss, it''s really weird here." Bruce Lee also exclaimed and widened his small eyes.


    "Be careful, too much force will be repelled by the force of space." Cuiyu said after Lu Shaoyou.


    Then Lu Shaoyou slowed down a bit, and his figure flashed through the wormhole.


    In a mountain range, in the gray space, continuous mountain tops meander and connect.


    In a canyon, there are four huge monster bodies piled up at the moment. They are all monster bodies at the fourth level. The belly of the huge monster body is also cut by a sharp blade at the moment, and the demon pill has been taken away.


    Nine figures appeared in the canyon, including Yun Hongling, Han Feng, battle knife, Qu daojue, T-knife dragon three, flying eagle Lingfeng, ghost hand Du Zichun and so on.


    "Younger martial sister, we should be near the place where Wuling Shengguo is located." he looked extraordinary and said to Yun Hongling with a handsome Korean wind.


    In the whole Yunyang sect, almost everyone knows that the sect leader Yun Xiaotian has always planned to choose one of Han Feng and Dong Panlai as his son-in-law, and his chance of Han Feng is higher than that of his younger martial brother Dong Panlai.


    So over the years, Han Feng has always regarded this younger martial sister as a prospective daughter-in-law. However, there are many times of secret competition between the two martial brothers, but Yun Hongling has always ignored the two people, so there is no way for Yun Xiaotian.


    "We continue on our way. There are only nine Wuling holy fruits. Everyone can pay attention to them." Yun Hongling said. When she entered the secret place, she also changed into a green strong suit. She has a delicate figure and a strong feeling of heroism.


    "We also encountered a lot of obstacles along the way. It seems that we didn''t meet anyone else." the third light way of T-Rex.


    "It''s estimated that they encounter more obstacles. It''s best that they don''t have time to arrive. We nine people each have a Wuling holy fruit, so we don''t have to compete." Flying Eagle Ling Feng smiled faintly.


    "It''s impossible, and their strength is not weak," said Du Zichun, who has always been a gloomy ghost.


    "Don''t worry about them. Whoever grabs with us at that time will speak with strength." Yun Hongling Jiao said.


    "It''s amazing in this secret place. The cultivation speed is five times faster. I feel that I should break through again recently, T-Rex three.


    "It''s very strange, but you don''t have Hongling terror. In the past two months, you have broken through from six to eight. That''s terrible." Flying Eagle Lingfeng hit T-knife dragon three.


    "Who can compare with her? She is a three-tier martial artist, which is equivalent to 15 times the cultivation of the outside world. Two months is equivalent to two and a half years of cultivation. She is a demon." The t-saber dragon three stared at the flying eagle Ling Feng, and then looked at Yun Hongling in surprise. This is a cultivation demon that no one in the whole Yunyang sect can compare. Especially after breaking through the martial spirit, the cultivation speed is two or three times faster than that of the normal martial arts. This is the horror of the three martial arts.


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou must have made a breakthrough in this period of time. He is also a martial artist of the third system." Flying Eagle Lingfeng said.


    "No one is allowed to mention the thief in front of me. Who mentions me and who is anxious? Hum." Yun Hongling said, and then strode forward.


    They looked at each other, then smiled bitterly, and followed Yun Hongling.


    A space ripple vibrated. When several figures sounded, Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu, Nine Tailed demon fox, double headed water fire demon Jiao and Bruce Lee had broken through the air and jumped directly from a wormhole two meters in diameter, bringing a space energy ripple vibration.


    "Did you come out?" Lu Shaoyou was shocked by everything in the wormhole. Now he came out of the wormhole. It''s really surprising that these strange wormholes directly connect the two places.


    "Here we are." the white spirit of the Nine Tailed demon fox turned into a meter and looked up slightly to Lu Shao.


    "Is this the underground?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have long been betting on the surroundings. This is a place like an underground cave. It seems that there are still many stalactites hanging upside down around. These stalactites have a variety of colors and different shapes. The colorful light forms a beautiful picture that makes people imaginative.


    The cave is surrounded by smooth black rocks, and there is a trace of water flowing on the stone wall, making a ticking sound.


    "The energy smell here is so strong." Cuiyu said on her face. She felt that there was an extremely strong energy smell around her.

 Chapter 360

    "This is" Lu Shaoyou is also surprised. There is a general energy breath in the cave, which is much richer than the breath from the outside.


    "This is just the edge of the holy pool. The energy in the holy pool is more terrible. Be prepared and don''t be hurt by the energy." Bai Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox, said: "come with me. If you can practice in the holy pool for a month, the breakthrough speed is absolutely amazing.


    "Holy pool." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and some looked forward to walking along a stone path behind the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    Under the stone path, there is an underground river with gurgling and clear bottom. The slow sound of running water is also the only sound in the silent cave, "Dang."


    Lu Shaoyou kicked a broken stone. The broken stone clanked, and then rolled, making people feel frightened.


    "Here we are." a moment later, another cave appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. He stopped and felt a chill.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was still startled by the scene in front of him. Below the rock cave, there was a huge Canyon crack about 100 meters wide. The crack was like being split by people. On a prominent dark and transparent rock at the upper end of the opposite cave wall, a strong air flow spewed out, suspended and poured down like a white satin horse of more than 100 meters.


    In the crack below, there was a loud noise, like splitting thunder and landslides, which was thrilling. Looking down, there was a dark fog, I don''t know how deep it was, and it didn''t see the bottom.


    "This energy is as like as two peas." Lu Shao you''s most horrified is a thick and thick air flowing out of a prominent black and shining rock on the top of the opposite wall. There is a powerful energy breath in the air. This breath and the energy in the dense ground are just like a strong degree, but it is stronger than knowing how many times it is.


    "Every three years, when the holy fruit is mature, it takes only one month to attract this huge energy. At ordinary times, it disappears and has no energy. I have gone down to find it, but I have found nothing." the nine tail demon fox said softly.


    "Come with me, you can see the holy pool soon." the nine tail demon fox said again. A faint light wrapped around the double headed water and fire demon Jiao. The figure turned into a streamer, crossed over a hundred meters of underground cracks and jumped onto the opposite stone wall.


    Lu Shaoyou also took Cuiyu and Bruce Lee, displayed the wings of the wind, and followed each other''s stone wall.


    "Eh, it''s so." When he landed on the ground, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see that it just seemed that a strong air flow was spewing out from a prominent dark and transparent rock on the cave wall, just like hanging pouring down, like a hundred meters of white satin. When he looked closer, he knew that it was not the air flowing down, but the air flow, which was violently pouring into the dark and transparent rock, a few meters The large and small holes whirled and poured in, and the huge air energy rushed out from the bottomless slit.


    A violent energy breath spread out. In the majestic energy, Lu Shaoyou felt palpitation.


    "Come on, this is the holy pool." bailing, a Nine Tailed demon fox, walked slowly to the cave wall. After that, it was difficult to find the rock cave without looking carefully.


    "Oh, my God"


    Entering the cave, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. Everything in the cave was even more surprising than what he saw outside.


    At the moment, there is a huge space in the cave, with an area of more than kilometers and a height of more than 100 meters. There is a strong fog all around, and the surrounding cave walls can not be seen. There are many stalactites upside down on the sky, filled with colorful light.


    Inside the wall of the cave, in a deep cave several meters in size, a majestic white energy air flow surged out violently, making the space ripple in the whole space fluctuate violently. This white air flow energy, like a series of skills, poured into a 500 meter white pool water in the space. At the moment, the pool water is surrounded by white fog in the center However, there is a tree and rattan with the size of 100 meters, which is spreading to the top of the cave. On the tree and rattan, a strong smell of energy is diffuse, and at the same time, an ancient smell is diffused.


    "Hoo Hoo." in the space, the violent energy is rampant, whistling in the space. Under the impact of an energy, Lu Shaoyou also feels pain all over.


    True Qi diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body, and a faint vigorous circle was arranged around him, which stopped the strong Qi tingling caused by the rampant energy.


    At the moment, Cuiyu also arranged a transparent invisible aperture in front of her, with absolute horror in her eyes. This scene also shocked her.


    "Boss, the energy inside is so strong. I feel that as long as I absorb energy, I can break through." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "I''ve seen two demon kings."


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was shocked, the water in the pool fluctuated for a moment, and three monsters about two meters in size appeared in the space.


    "Blood jade demon tiger, Taiyin demon rabbit, inverse scale demon Peng."


    "God, it''s all these monsters." looking at the three monsters with a volume of two meters that appear in the water at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is stunned.


    The first monster was as bright as jade, with a trace of blood color. It exhaled slightly in the mouth, just like roaring. Its eyes were like double lights, revealing two eyes. The cat''s face has a long beard and a big mouth like a blood basin. It can vaguely see sharp saber teeth, sharp claws and a long tail like a small broom. It makes people look ferocious and abnormal. There is a huge momentum around them, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    The second monster, with blue fur and a pair of long and thin ears, can see the blood clearly. Its two red eyes are like two red pearls. Its front legs are short and its back legs are long. It looks lovely, but the momentum of the whole body seems to be suppressed by Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    The third monster, with radiant scales around its eyes, looks like an eagle, is dark all over, has a large and wide head, sharp claws and wings, but its body is not covered with feathers, but black scales like ink. Strangely, on the sharp head, there are scales the size of a palm, but the scales are against the scales, spreading like a lotus, and its breath is absolutely strong.


    Lu Shaoyou has never seen these three monsters, but it is recorded in the spirit of heaven record. Although the blood of these three monsters is not as good as the sky winged snow lion, it is only a thin paper. It can definitely be regarded as the king of monsters.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the breath of the three monsters at this time. The first blood jade demon tiger had the same breath as the double headed water and fire demon Jiao in the early stage of the fifth level, and the second Taiyin demon rabbit had a stronger breath, which had reached the middle stage of the fifth level.


    The third counter scale demon Peng is even more terrible. Lu Shaoyou guessed that this should be the demon beast in the later stage of the fifth order that the double headed water and fire demon Jiao said. It is estimated that there is no problem that the demon beast king, the later stage of the fifth order, is a heavy military commander among the opponents.


    "Boss, the three monsters are now subject to me. When you arrive, take them out. Take them with you in the future. I''ll fix whoever dares to provoke the boss." Bruce Lee''s voice said again in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Have you all surrendered to you?" Lu Shaoyou turned back and looked at Bruce Lee in surprise. Coupled with the two headed water and fire demon Jiao, these are four five level monsters. How terrible their strength is.


    "Of course, sister Bai Ling agreed, and then they will follow me." Bruce Lee said.


    "Well, you all continue to cultivate. You have less than a month to break through as much as possible." the Nine Tailed demon fox said to the three demon beasts: Blood jade demon tiger, Taiyin demon rabbit and inverse scale demon Peng.


    The three monsters looked at Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu curiously, and then jumped directly into the pool water again. At the moment, the two headed water fire demon Jiao also followed them into the pool water.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is the holy pool. Only one month every three years can we cultivate demons and beasts. What you see in the holy pool is the holy vine bearing holy fruit. It has grown to the ground. It will take more than 20 days for the holy fruit to mature. You can practice in the holy pool now, and I will send you out to seize the holy fruit."


    White Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox, said to Bruce Lee immediately, "Bruce Lee, come in with me to practice. It is estimated that when you come out at that time, it will be enough to break through to the fourth level."


    "Hiss!" Xiaolong Xinzi huff and puff, raised his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, I''m going to practice. This energy should be good for me."


    The voice fell, and Bruce Lee instantly jumped on the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    Then the Nine Tailed demon fox and Bruce Lee jumped into the pool and disappeared, shaking open an energy wave and shaking in the space.


    "Shaoyou, this is a place where energy gathered in ancient times. It is estimated that at the beginning, it was definitely a place for the cultivation of strong people. Later, somehow, it was inadvertently obtained by Yunyang sect, but Yunyang sect didn''t know the secret." Cuiyu was surprised and said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou, the "ancient energy gathering place", frowned. He had never heard of such a place.


    "Martial arts, spirits, monsters and spirit beasts all rely on the energy of heaven and earth. The divine energy here comes from the heart of the earth, which is a special place in nature. It is said that there were not many such places in ancient times, and extraordinary things will be unearthed in all extraordinary places. The holy fruit of martial arts can appear because of this energy. This energy is very important to me Our cultivation is of great benefit. Let''s cultivate quickly, "Cui Yu said lightly.

 Chapter 361

    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded gently. In nature, it is mysterious and wonderful. Perhaps the origin of this energy is difficult to know, but it is certain that this energy is of great benefit to martial artists, spirits and even monsters.


    "It''s a rare opportunity to step up the absorption after entering. Although it devours too much energy, it has a lot of impact on the foundation of cultivation, but the impact can be ignored in only one month. Therefore, during this time, let''s absorb and refine as much as possible. Let''s compare and see who will make more progress at that time." Cuiyu meimou smiled and flashed immediately, The figure flashed and then drilled into the pool.


    Lu Shaoyou is now watching the pool. The magnificent air flow on the cave wall is filled with energy, but the pool is not full. It is very strange.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that a shocking strong energy is fluctuating in the pool, and a strong energy is slowly emitted, just like smoke.


    "Such a strong energy, maybe even if I practice normally, I can get a lot of benefits." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, this energy is three times stronger than the energy in the secret place of the outside world. My normal cultivation may also achieve great results.


    Looking at the pool, Lu Shaoyou also smiled at the corners of his mouth. The cyclone flashed at his feet, his toes touched the ground, and then jumped into the pool.


    Lu Shaoyou got closer and closer to the pool. He was wrapped in a faint light and isolated from the pool water. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly, and a huge to incredible pure energy immediately crowded around him.


    At this time, there is a huge resistance in the pool water, which is also pushing itself out. It seems that it is necessary to push itself out of the pool. The more you go into the pool, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the more rich the energy is.


    "Go inside a little, and the effect of cultivation will be greater." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that although he was subjected to a huge resistance, he still tried his best to sink down, ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters, until fifty meters, the huge resistance was already frightening, and Lu Shaoyou felt that he was no longer able to go in.


    "Practice." through the light yellow aperture in front of him, Lu Shaoyou looked around. The pool water was milky white and filled with a huge energy.


    In the milky white pool water, Lu Shaoyou sat with his knees crossed in the pool water, and the light yellow aperture around him isolated the pool water. At the moment, a huge energy in the pool water enters through the aperture and surrounds Lu Shaoyou.


    Although the intensity of this energy is not up to the point where it can be swallowed directly, Lu Shaoyou feels that it is also quite different. This rich energy is squeezing itself with a violent force.


    The fingerprints were formed, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, and the yin-yang Lingwu formula was running in his body. When he entered the cultivation, with the operation of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, a huge suction also slowly gushed out of his body. At this time, the pores of his whole body stretched out in an extremely mysterious state, turned into countless small whirlpools, and began to devour the surrounding energy.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, the energy suddenly fluctuated violently within the aperture. The countless energy, like countless hair, drilled into the pores of Lu Shaoyou.


    With the thousands of hair like energy entering his body, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body trembled fiercely at this time. The energy is great, which is even greater than Lu Shaoyou''s estimate.


    "Refining." Lu Shaoyou''s mind controls the energy poured into the body and runs rapidly along the internal meridians according to the yin-yang Lingwu formula. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the energy continuously entering the internal meridians is being refined by himself at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into pure Qi and entered his Dantian.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also felt that half of the refined energy was turning into spiritual power into his own mind. The supernatural energy in the pool can be transformed into true Qi and spiritual power at the same time.


    "So fast." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt a surprised change in his body for the first time. At the moment, with their normal cultivation, the five color Wudan in the body is rotating at a very fast speed. It seems that it is releasing a huge energy. The Wudan rotates faster and faster. While absorbing the nourishment of true Qi, it causes a huge vortex in the whole huge Dantian air sea.


    The whirlpool in the Dantian gas sea revolves around the high-speed rotating Wudan. In just a few blinks, the whole Dantian gas sea is rotating violently. This violent rotation also produces a huge suction force. As long as it is close to the real Qi in the Dantian gas sea, it will be swallowed up quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou also felt that his cultivation speed had reached a terrible level, which was dozens of times faster than his normal cultivation speed.


    "So can I, that''s the horror of multi system martial artists." Lu Shaoyou was secretly surprised at the moment. He thought he had only one martial pill. Although he was a five system martial artist, the normal cultivation speed did not speed up, but now it seems that it''s far from the same thing. The cultivation speed of his own martial pill is absolutely terrible at the moment. If you don''t feel wrong, under the normal cultivation state, the three system martial arts are twice as fast as the single system martial arts, the three system martial arts are three times faster, and the whole system martial arts are naturally five times faster.


    When cultivating in secret places, the cultivation of single martial arts is accelerated five times, that of double martial arts is ten times, that of three martial arts is fifteen times invisible, and that of five martial arts is 25 times terrible.


    In this pool, it is three times faster than the outside world. If the third system is 45 times faster than the fifth system, it should be 75 times faster.


    In the normal cultivation state, the yin-yang Lingwu formula that I cultivate is surprisingly slow. When I was in the secret place, Lu Shaoyou tried it. Under the normal cultivation state, the cultivation speed of single system martial artists increased by five times, but I was just as fast as that of single system martial artists before they entered the secret place.


    Now I practice in the pool water three times faster than in the secret place, that is to say, I am still three times faster than the general single system warrior, which is equivalent to the general speed of a three system warrior cultivating in the outside world.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised that his yin-yang Lingwu formula was three times faster than his normal cultivation, but it was too slow. At this time, this cultivation speed was dozens of times faster than his normal cultivation, which was not easy.


    With the swallowing and refining of this energy, Lu Shaoyou also felt his body, and there was a quiet change. These energies seemed to have a very special divine effect, which played some roles in his muscles, muscles and viscera, and constantly forged his body.


    Lu Shaoyou is extremely satisfied with the speed of this cultivation, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou is also worried. He is now at the middle level of the five fold Wulin. If he needs to break through to the six fold Wulin, I''m afraid he can''t break through to the six fold Wulin in a month according to this cultivation speed.


    "I hope I can break through the spiritual power at that time." Lu Shaoyou thought in his mind that when he broke through, he could gather the energy of heaven and earth and devour it madly in the place where he dared not devour it again. The energy in it could definitely meet the requirements.


    Now my spiritual level has reached the peak level of the five fold spirit. Although my spiritual cultivation speed is not as fast as that of true Qi, with the help of the cultivation speed of five series martial arts, it can be three times faster than that of normal martial arts.


    However, the cultivation speed of his own spiritual power, in this pool, is also the same as that of ordinary spiritual people, maybe even a little faster, that is to say, his spiritual power may break through at any time.


    As long as one''s spiritual power breaks through, he can devour it madly with the help of the energy gathered during the breakthrough. At that time, you can break through to the point you don''t want to break through.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also clearly knows that although the spirit power has reached the peak level of the five fold spirit, it is not a simple thing to break through to the six fold spirit level. However, with the help of the energy in the pool, even if the energy required to break through is a bottomless hole, he is confident to fill the so-called bottomless hole here for nearly a month, If you want to break through the six fold spirit, there is absolutely hope. As long as you break through the spirit, you will be able to gather magnificent energy and devour it madly.


    As time went by, Lu Shaoyou was also immersed in cultivation. He sat in the pool and was shrouded in a light yellow aperture. Outside the aperture, there was a trace of extremely small energy. He was also constantly passing through the aperture and finally drilled into his body.


    After entering this mysterious cultivation state, Lu Shaoyou has no concept of time in this cultivation. The breath from his body is gradually rising at a slow speed. Although the speed seems slow, it has been quietly climbing away.


    The same is true for the breath of the spiritual level. It is very slowly full. According to this speed, it is only a matter of time to break through to the six fold spiritual spirit. I just don''t know whether I can do it in more than 20 days. As long as the spiritual force takes the lead in breaking through at that time, Lu Shaoyou will also use the breakthrough to cause energy convergence, and finally can devour the breakthrough madly.

 Chapter 362

    Time passed slowly. Everything in this space fell into silence. Only the majestic air energy has been flowing in the pool like eternity.


    "Younger martial sister, look, we''re here. That''s where Wuling holy fruit is located." in a mountain forest, nine figures stand on the ground, including Yun Hongling, Han Feng and Qu daojue. At this time, Dong panzheng looked at Qian Kong excitedly and said to Yun Hongling.


    People are turning their eyes away. At this time, there is a huge plain in the distant space in front of the sky. The plain is vast. In the middle of the plain, there is a not too large mountain. The mountain is standing alone on the vast plain. A strong unique energy breath is coming out of the mountain and rippling in the sky.


    This breath makes people tremble when they smell it. They look away from a distance. Everyone feels that there is a great power that really calls them. Even the heart is beating with them.


    "Yes, we are here. This is where the Wuling holy fruit is located."


    When Yun Hongling looked at the mountain with Dong Pan''s eyes, the sabre bent and the eagle crack and others immediately found the mountain. The next startling voice was shocking in everyone''s eyes.


    Along the way, they have also seen absolute training. Everyone has a weather beaten feeling at the moment, and at the moment, they have finally reached this destination.


    "We''ve finally arrived. Go and have a look." Yun Hongling felt the soul shaking breath. She drank excitedly. She was full of Qi under her feet, and immediately jumped forward.


    "Let''s go." Tyrannosaurus Rex III, ghost hand Du Zichun and others hurried to show their body shape and quickly followed, one by one excited.


    Everyone was very fast. Just a moment later, they rushed to the bottom of the mountain. A majestic breath began to diffuse. In this breath, there was a breath of suppressing the soul, which made people feel an absolute suppression.


    The peak is not high, but it is thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters in diameter. Around the peak, there is an endless huge plain, which is empty and silent, as if it had been silent for thousands of years.


    At the moment, people saw another shocking landscape. On the thousands of mountains, a huge vine with a diameter of more than 100 meters was filled with cyan streamer, stretching out from the ground like an Optimus Prime connecting heaven and earth, and finally winding several circles on the mountains.


    On the green trees and vines, there is an ancient smell. Around them, green leaves hundreds of meters in size spread and wrapped the whole mountain. Therefore, it is very difficult to see the huge green trees and vines from a distance.


    On the trees and vines, at the moment, near the top of the mountain, nine baby fist sized small fruits are hung in turn. Under the huge trees and leaves, the nine small fruits are almost inconspicuous.


    However, at the moment, an extremely strong energy is diffused from the green and red fruits, rippling on this space, so that the whole huge space is filled with a strong energy.


    At this moment, people found that the energy of the whole secret place seemed to diffuse from the nine small fruits. Around the nine small fruits, the magnificent energy caused the ripples of space.


    "It''s Wuling holy fruit. This is Wuling holy fruit." Han Feng said in surprise and excitement.


    "It seems that the Wuling holy fruit will mature in a few days. We came a few days earlier." the war knife bent the knife and looked at the nine small fruits and said.


    "What a rich energy. Let''s practice here for a few days. The energy here is much stronger than that in other places. Don''t miss this good opportunity." Yun Hongling said lightly.


    At the moment, everyone also found that the energy in this space is much richer than that in other places. The majestic energy diffuses, which is almost soul shaking.


    "It seems that we should be the first to come here. If other people don''t arrive when the Wuling Saint fruit is mature, we can successfully pick the Wuling Saint fruit." one of the nine young people who joined last said.


    "Hum, it''s a good idea, but it can''t be as you want." a gloomy voice came.


    When the voice fell, a figure was already the first to fall in front of the mountain. With gloomy eyes and a robe, it was Zhao Qinghai who ranked first in the Dragon list.


    "Zhao Qinghai."


    The nine people''s faces changed slightly, and everyone''s heart was thinking that if others didn''t arrive, each of them would be able to get a Wuling holy fruit smoothly, but now it seems that it doesn''t work.


    Several rumors came quickly, and suddenly jumped in and fell beside Zhao Qinghai. It was Zhao Qingtian, Zeng Chuxiong and his party of eight.


    "It''s Wuling holy fruit, that''s Wuling holy fruit."


    This group of people are also shocked and shocked when they look at the peak.


    Yun Hongling glanced at Zhao Qinghai, looked at him faintly, and said, "come and come. If you want to get the Wuling holy fruit, it depends on your ability."


    "What Miss Hongling said is that if you want to get Wu Lingsheng fruit, you have to rely on your own ability." Zhao Qinghai said lightly: "I just didn''t expect that in just three months, Miss Hongling has broken through the eight heavy martial spirits."


    "It won''t be long before I can break through the nine heavy martial spirits. I believe I can catch up with you soon." Yun Hongling''s beautiful eyes said.


    "It''s terrible to be a third system warrior." Zhao Qinghai''s face was a little shocked, but he couldn''t help thinking of Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t kill Lu Shaoyou last time. With the cultivation speed of the other third system warrior, it will be more and more difficult to deal with in the future.


    "Wuling holy fruit is not mature yet. I think we should practice separately. Don''t waste time. I''m afraid it will accelerate six or seven times here." Han Feng said softly.


    "Well, let''s practice. We''re all from the same school. Don''t worry about someone taking advantage of the practice. When the Wuling holy fruit is mature, we''ll score another high or low." Zhao Qinghai said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let''s practice it all." the battle Dao Qu Dao Jue is also ha ha. He smiled lightly, but some skin smile and meat don''t smile in this smile.


    Hearing Zhao Qinghai''s words, the swords present at the moment, Qu daojue, Han Feng, Dong pan, Feiying, Ling Feng and others just echoed with a smile. Everyone knows that the people who can come here are not fuel-efficient lamps. In Yunyang sect, the two brothers Zhao Qinghai are clear in their hearts. Although everyone is the same door, they are kind-hearted and extremely cruel in the bone fight. They secretly deal with the black hands under the same door. These two brothers can''t do such a thing.


    However, at this time, they didn''t show anything. They were all disciples on the Dragon list. They wouldn''t have too much strength, and they were not easy to provoke.


    Zhao Qinghai didn''t care about the reaction of the people. Then the two teams sat around and crossed their knees and began to practice. Under this magnificent energy, no one wanted to give up this great opportunity to practice.


    Looking at the crowd, Yun Hongling slowly sat cross legged, but her eyes couldn''t help looking into the distance. She murmured, "how come cousin and the thief haven''t come yet? They won''t be in danger."


    "Smelly thief, I''m angry and you ignore me. You can''t coax me. You deserve to be in danger." staring at the distance, Yun Hongling continued to murmur, "it''s better not to be in danger. I''ll teach you a lesson myself."


    A moment later, everyone also entered the state of cultivation. On the mountain, the nine Wuling holy fruits are spreading their majestic energy.


    One day later, in front of the mountain, in the lineup of Zhao Qinghai''s first team, a young man in white was shrouded in a faint blue light, and began to rise rapidly with the breath.


    A muffled sound spread in the air sea of Dantian, and the breath suddenly soared like a broken bamboo. The youth''s spirit has broken through from eight martial spirits to nine martial spirits.


    The young man''s breakthrough also attracted the attention of many people. Then they continued to practice hard. It''s not surprising to have a breakthrough in this secret place.


    Time passed slowly again. At moment, no one knew that there were many fifth order monsters and Lu Shaoyou under their ground. They were forgetting their feelings. The energy in the ground was much richer than the space they were now in.


    In the underground cave, a wave began to surge up in the pool. At the moment, in the milky water and within an aperture, the smell of emerald is rising rapidly. The whole space is shrouded in a strong spiritual power.


    The breath stopped rising for a long time, and at the moment, Cuiyu is still practicing.


    On the outside mountain, I don''t know when the color of the nine Wuling holy fruits began to change. The cyan on the green and red color is fading closer and closer, and the breath is becoming more and more rich. On the whole mountain, a huge energy spread to the whole secret place.


    With the spread of this energy, the monsters in the whole secret area are beginning to practice greedily. For countless monsters in the secret area, the time to practice is very few, so at the moment, they are trying to practice.


    I don''t know when, on Yun Hongling''s body, the green aperture shrouded around him began to shine, the breath began to rise, and the energy was gathering madly around heaven and earth.


    Crazy energy gathered, so that the people around were affected.

 Chapter 363

    At the moment, the green light on Yun Hongling''s body is dazzling. A huge energy around him turns into a cyclone, and a real Qi penetrates around him, shaking the space, rippling and spreading away.


    "Another breakthrough, demon." many disciples felt the breath on Yun Hongling and couldn''t help sighing. In three months, Yun Hongling had broken through for the third time.


    "Bang!" with a muffled sound in the air sea of yunhongling Dantian, the breath suddenly roared like a tornado. The whole body''s real Qi mixed with the energy of heaven and earth was also rapidly inhaled into the body. At this moment, the breath has reached the level of nine heavy martial spirits in a blink of an eye.


    "Evil."


    The people sighed wildly that compared with this cultivation demon, they are already dragons and phoenixes among people compared with ordinary people. But in front of Yun Hongling, they were only ashamed of themselves. Their cultivation speed accelerated five times in this secret place. However, Yun Hongling was in this dense area. Because of the relationship between the three systems of martial arts, he directly accelerated 15 times.


    What is this concept? That is to say, although it is only nearly three months, in fact, Yun Hongling has been practicing for 45 months, nearly four years.


    After the breakthrough of Yun Hongling, people continue to concentrate on cultivation. Everyone wants to practice more and improve themselves as much as possible.


    In the underground of the cave, the energy pool suddenly surged violently, the external source of the affected pool was inexhaustible, and the air energy flowing into the pool was poured into the pool more and more violently.


    After this phenomenon lasted for about several hours, the surging pool became more and more intense. From the pool, several light columns came out, and the light column rushed directly to the top of the cave. Suddenly, a yellow streamer rose in the pool and jumped out of the pool in an instant.


    "Ow" Bruce Lee''s huge body now jumps out of the pool. It is a head with a diameter of several meters. At the moment, it hovers on the holy vine bearing Wuling holy fruit in the pool. A human breath roars in the space, bringing a terrible threat.


    Bruce Lee''s body is constantly expanding. His body is only 100 meters outside the pool. His huge tail and waist are in the pool. The whole body''s scales are shining. Each scale is absorbing this huge energy.


    The pool turned endlessly and waves gushed out.


    A moment later, Bruce Lee''s huge body, with a diameter of about five meters, is estimated to be another huge body length at the moment.


    The luster on his body is getting smoother and smoother, and the breath is getting more and more terrible. The third giant eye standing on Bruce Lee''s head, I don''t know what has begun to open at the moment.


    The whole body is surrounded by miraculous light. The third giant eye seems to have infinite phagocytosis at the moment. The air energy flowing into the pool is forcibly separated by Bruce Lee and is continuously absorbed from the third eye.


    In the pool, four streamers rushed out. It was the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, blood jade demon tiger, Taiyin demon rabbit, inverse scale demon Peng, which turned into a two meter size one. These four five level demon beasts.


    "The demon king is breaking through. It''s so powerful. I thought it was the white spirit demon king breaking through." the four demon beasts looked at Bruce Lee''s body wrapped in streamer. Their bodies could not help feeling the pressure of their soul and blood.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor, this is the spirit of the demon emperor." the two headed water and fire demon Jiao was surprised and couldn''t help shaking. Under this breath, even if they were strong, they would be suppressed.


    "No, it seems to be the spirit of the spirit emperor." the Taiyin demon rabbit trembled.


    "The demon king is gathering demon pills. We can''t disturb him and continue to practice." said the counter scale demon Peng, and the four demon beasts continued to get into the pool.


    Bruce Lee''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, and the third giant eye on his head is getting brighter and brighter, as if he had pure light fighting and shooting.


    When time went on for the past few hours, Bruce Lee''s closed eyes suddenly opened, three eyes appeared together, and roared out with his head held high.


    The roar was like a dragon, and the sound turned into waves and spread away.


    "Eh, there are monsters." on the ground, eighteen disciples of Yunyang sect suddenly opened their eyes and looked around nervously, but they didn''t see the monsters.


    "The roar of the monster was very strong just now." Dong pan looked around warily and said.


    "Maybe there are monsters breaking through in the distance. Let''s continue to cultivate." Yun Hongling said softly, and her eyes looked forward again. There was some worry in her eyes.


    In the pool, in a milky white world, wrapped by a light yellow aperture, a figure is absorbing the energy in the pool like a bottomless hole.


    The time in the cultivation passed quickly. Lu Shaoyou, who was completely in the cultivation state, also forgot the time at the moment. This is also the first time for Lu Shaoyou to practice in a normal state.


    Lu Shaoyou''s goal now is to break through to the six soul level. However, he can devour the energy gathered at the time of breaking through, until he doesn''t want to devour it.


    To break through the six fold spirit, Lu Shaoyou plans to directly devour the power and break through the seven fold spirit level again. Zhenqi can also take the opportunity to break through. If his cultivation is improved to the seven fold martial spirit and the seven fold spirit, his strength will undoubtedly be much stronger. No matter how high, he can''t be too greedy. If he has an impact on future cultivation, it will undoubtedly outweigh the loss.


    In the passage of time, everything in the outside world is the breakthrough breath of Bruce Lee and Cuiyu, and it has not affected Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is in a state of complete cultivation.


    At a certain moment, in a quiet milky white pool space, there was finally a movement around Lu Shaoyou.


    In the water of the energy pool, it began to surge up again, and the energy fluctuation suddenly became violent.


    Around Lu Shaoyou, the earthy yellow aperture was immediately wrapped by an invisible white transparent aperture. The energy in the whole surrounding pool was like being pulled, and began to condense frantically towards the aperture. A trace of energy penetrated the aperture, almost visible to the naked eye.


    In my mind, Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill is spinning rapidly at the moment. While absorbing the spiritual power to nourish itself, it also has an invisible power to improve.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is soaring, his pores are crazy swallowing energy, and the energy shock within the aperture is becoming more and more intense.


    Strong energy continuously seeped out of the pool water, and then poured into Lu Shaoyou in the aperture. The energy became more and more strong. In an instant, it gathered around Lu Shaoyou, to the point where Lu Shaoyou couldn''t absorb it at all.


    At the moment, the violent energy continues to gather. Around Lu Shaoyou, the aperture is also full of expansion in this violent and rich energy.


    With a dull noise in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the breath around Lu Shaoyou suddenly soared. In an instant, the breath around Lu Shaoyou had rushed to the point of six spirits. The violent energy directly poured into his body. The violent energy gathered, and the whole energy pool in the air was shaking violently, which looked very spectacular.


    The huge energy gathered and turned into a vortex around Lu Shaoyou. The vortex rotated faster and faster. The wave with energy hit Lu Shaoyou hard and made a roar.


    Also at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened, the fingerprints in his hands changed, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the energy gathered all over his body was suddenly swallowed by him.


    In the body, the five color Wudan rotates rapidly and constantly devours the energy from the rage. With a little refining, the energy can be transformed into true Qi and spiritual power, and flow into the Dantian Qi sea and mind at the same time.


    The majestic Qi flows in the meridians. Lu Shaoyou''s meridians are broad and powerful, but now they are full of pain and expand, which shows the fury of the energy.


    In the Dantian Qi sea, the true Qi increased rapidly under this crazy surge, and in a moment it was on the verge of breaking through. Although it was originally at the true Qi level, Lu Shaoyou was only in the middle of the five fold Wulin, during this period, the speed of cultivating true Qi was three times faster than that of spiritual power. When the spiritual power level broke through the six fold Wulin, Lu Shaoyou''s Wulin level, Also reached the peak of the quintuple martial spirit.


    At this moment, the majestic Qi refined by the power of swallowing is already at the moment.


    Crazy swallowing, crazy refining. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou has brought the anti heaven effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula into full play in this pool of water. How can ordinary people compare the speed of swallowing cultivation.


    A muffled sound in the Dantian gas sea spread, and the breath climbed sharply. Lu Shaoyou broke through the six fold martial spirit again. With the help of this climb, he swallowed it up crazily.


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know when the gray sky began to darken, especially where the Wuling holy fruit is located. Perhaps because of the fluctuation of energy, the spatial ripple over the mountain kept swinging away.


    A strong energy fragrance spread, and the nine small fruits on the mountain began to change from green and red to pink.


    A clear sound came from the "roar" ground, the whole ground was shaking violently, and the huge mountain peak was shaking.


    "Brush"


    The eighteen people opened their eyes at the same time, looked at the already pink Wuling holy fruit on the mountain for the first time, and murmured, "it''s about to mature."

 Chapter 364

    Eighteen people stood up and gathered in two teams. In addition to looking at the Wuling holy fruit on the mountain, the eighteen people also cast their eyes on the other nine people.


    "Ha ha, Wuling Shengguo is about to mature." Zhao Qinghai smiled gently, and his eyes fell on the other nine people.


    "Then rely on your ability to rob. Nine Wuling holy fruits are doomed that half of us here can''t get them." Flying Eagle Ling Feng said softly. On his handsome face, his eyes also looked at the Wuling holy fruit on the mountain with blazing eyes at the moment.


    "Everything depends on your ability." Zhao Qingtian said faintly, and the real Qi in his body began to flow. Wu Lingsheng fruit, he must get it.


    "It''s almost time. Why haven''t you come yet." Yun Hongling stared at the distance. In her eyes, the color of worry became more and more dignified.


    Above the mountain, the nine Wuling holy fruits continue to be filled with empty energy fluctuations, and the color is still turning red at an extremely slow speed.


    Eighteen people were waiting under the mountain. No one spoke, but they had their own momentum rising in the dark. The real Qi was flowing in everyone''s body. As long as they waited until the last moment, all people broke out in an instant. It is conceivable that no one present is weak or representative of the younger generation.


    Inside the cave, a beautiful shadow and five monsters have already appeared outside the energy pool. It is emerald, Bruce Lee, double headed water and fire demon Jiao, blood jade demon tiger, Taiyin demon rabbit and inverse scale demon Peng.


    In the energy pool water, the violent energy is surging violently at the moment. Waves of energy and the impact of the pool water are like boiling water.


    "Demon king, your boss is really terrible. He has broken through for three consecutive days." the counter scale demon Peng said in surprise as he stared at the pool water.


    "Hum, that''s for sure." Bruce Lee is also spitting out words at the moment, hovering on Cuiyu''s shoulder. On his body, a yellow light flashes, and an invisible breath is mixed with authority all the time.


    "Does the double cultivation of Lingwu still have this effect, and the speed of breakthrough is really terrible." Cuiyu looked at the pool at the moment, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    In the energy pool, on the huge rattan, a streamer rushed up along the rattan, and the whole rattan shook in an instant.


    "Boom!" the whole mountain shook violently at this time.


    "The holy fruit is about to mature." the counter scale demon Peng stared at the tree and vine road.


    "The boss hasn''t come out yet." Bruce Lee''s little eyes turned and he was a little nervous. The boss came because of Wu Lingsheng fruit.


    "It should be coming out." Cuiyu looked into the pool and felt that the energy in the pool had reached a peak. The boiling water was calm at the moment.


    "What a strong breath." the blood jade demon tiger whispered, feeling that there seemed to be a huge energy coming out of the holy pool.


    "The boss finally came out." Bruce Lee held his head high and his eyes focused on the pool.


    Just as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, on the calm water surface just now, it was as if it had been smashed into a 10000 pound boulder. Countless milky white water columns rushed straight to the top of the rock. The water column burst and opened, and finally poured down. Emerald and all monsters immediately set up an aperture, which was not affected.


    Just as the water column rushed out, a long whistling sound came out, and the sound wave took a water column and shot out. It hit the rock top and cracked shallow cracks on the dark and shining rock.


    A green robe figure suddenly jumped out of the pool. With majestic Qi, he broke through the water and stayed in the air for a moment before jumping on the ground.


    "Seven heavy martial spirits."


    Cui Yumei''s eyes were stunned. She felt the breath released from the green robed figure at the moment. There was absolute shock in his face. In less than a whole month, this guy broke through so quickly. The five heavy martial spirit has directly reached the seven heavy martial spirit.


    "Finally made a breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. Everything was just as he expected. Lingli took the lead in making a breakthrough. With the help of the energy gathered from the breakthrough, he exerted his power of swallowing and made a continuous breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    "The peak of the seven fold martial spirit, the peak of the seven fold spiritual spirit." I felt the Qi and spiritual power filled in my body, as well as the growing soul pill. Under this energy, the soul also got a lot of benefits. All this made Lu Shaoyou absolutely satisfied.


    Now, to meet Zhao Qingtian again, Lu Shaoyou is also confident that he can absolutely compete with Zhao Qingtian. Last time, he was only a four fold martial spirit, but now he has a seven fold peak martial spirit, and his strength has doubled several times. He can''t compete again.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee spits out words and quickly reaches Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Bruce Lee, have you broken through the fourth level condensation demon pill?" looking at the Bruce Lee at the moment, his reduced body is the same as the original, but there is a faint streamer on his scales, and an invisible threat is revealed. In addition, Bruce Lee can talk at the moment. Lu Shaoyou knows that Bruce Lee has reached the fourth level.


    "Boss, I''ve broken through the fourth level, but what condenses is not a demon pill, but a spiritual pill." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. It seems that he doesn''t want others to hear.


    "So, are you a spirit beast?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I feel like I''m both a monster and a spirit beast." Bruce Lee said.


    In the pool water, another streamer rushed up to the rock top along the trees and vines. The whole mountain shook again, and a huge energy pressure became stronger and stronger.


    "Demon king, the holy fruit is about to mature." the two headed water and fire demon Jiao said.


    "Wuling holy fruit." Lu Shaoyou looks at the trees and vines in the pool. In the pool, the infinite energy is being absorbed by the trees and vines. Only then can such treasures as Wuling holy fruit appear.


    "Miss Bai Ling, haven''t you come out yet." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and waited for Bai Ling to help him get all the Wuling holy fruits.


    "The boss of the demon king, the white spirit demon king is breaking through the critical moment, and has ordered us to help fight for the Wuling holy fruit in advance." the counter scale demon Peng walks to Lu Shao.


    "What demon king''s boss, my boss, is naturally your boss. In the future, you will be called" Bruce Lee''s little eyes turned, and then said to the four five level monsters of the counter scale demon Peng: "in the future, you will be called the master."


    "Yes, demon king." the four five order demon beasts nodded.


    "Then let''s go out." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and four five level monsters such as the anti scale demon Peng shot, especially the Taiyin demon rabbit and the anti scale demon Peng, a monster level in the middle of the fifth level and a monster level in the later stage of the fifth level. The strength is enough to compete for the holy fruit of Wuling.


    "Master, there is a hole in front of me. You can go directly to the outside world. Please follow me." said the counter scale demon Peng.


    "Shaoyou, do you want to take these monsters to compete for Wuling holy fruit?" Cuiyu''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "That''s right." Lu Shaoyou said the same way. After reaching the level of Wulin, Lu Shaoyou has been able to do it. This is not a bad means. Those who have reached the level of Wulin can basically do it.


    "Are you going to take all the Wuling holy fruits?" Cuiyu asked in surprise. Looking at the lineup of the four five level monsters, the eighteen disciples of Yunyang sect could not compete.


    "I won''t want everything. Just leave one for you and Hongling. I only want seven." watching Cuiyu smile, Lu Shaoyou preached again: "remember to keep everything confidential. Don''t let people find us working together with monsters at that time."


    Cuiyu couldn''t help but be stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou really planned to ask for all the Wuling holy fruits. Now, I''m afraid it would disappoint everyone else in Yunyang sect. It''s estimated that when she goes out to the secret place, the strong people in Yunyang sect will be silly.


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, the mountain peaks are shaking. With the shaking of the mountain peaks, there is also a flash of light on the huge trees and vines, together with the leaves. In the whole space, the rich energy increases again, and the compressed air flow slowly swings in the space.


    On the mountain top, nine small fruits turn red one by one. The rich energy radiates out, as if there is a kind of magic tempting people, so that people who see them can''t help but want to bite.


    "Wuling holy fruit is about to mature." all the people are looking at the nine Wuling holy fruits on the mountain, and their eyes are getting hotter and hotter.


    At this time, everyone''s mind was staring at the Wuling holy fruit on the mountain, waiting for the first time, so at the moment, two figures appeared 100 meters away, and no one found their arrival.


    "It seems that I have just arrived." a faint voice spread.


    With the appearance of this voice, eighteen people turned back and looked back at the rear at the same time. There were some changes in the two colors of all people. The biggest changes were Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian, Zeng Chuxiong and Yun Hong. Of course, Yun Hongling''s face changed, which was absolutely different from the thoughts of Zhao Qinghai and others.


    "Ha ha, Lu Shaoyou, I thought you didn''t have time to arrive. It seems that we have two more competitors." Zhandao bent his knife and looked at the landing. Shaoyou smiled greatly, and his eyes were full of war.


    Cuiyu looked at Qu daojue, but she smiled helplessly. There were only two more competitors. There were several fifth order monsters that didn''t appear. Wu Lingsheng fruit already had a master.

 Chapter 365

    "You''ve been here earlier than you did. It seems that you''ve been waiting for a long time." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people and looked a little surprised. Among the 18 people, those below the martial spirit level are basically broken. Those above the martial general level are definitely improved from the perspective of breath.


    "This girl is really cultivating demons." when Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked at Yun Hongling, they were shocked. Yun Hongling had reached the ninth martial spirit. In three months, he broke through the triple. This cultivation speed is worthy of the name of demons.


    Lu Shaoyou counted himself. In the past three months, although he also broke through the triple, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to break through. In contrast, Yun Hongling''s breakthrough speed seems to be better than himself.


    Lu Shaoyou was relieved when he frowned. Strictly speaking, he only swallowed two energy breakthroughs in the huge palace building ruins and underground caves. It was all in this month. In addition, the Dantian gas sea in his body was huge. Strictly speaking, Yun Hongling''s cultivation speed of cultivating demons, It can''t be compared with the swallowing and refining speed of your own yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    "Hum!" he felt Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fall on himself. Yun Hongling said, and the worry in his eyes disappeared. Again, he was full of hatred for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s a coincidence that you came here. How about we have a competition after the trip to secret places?" T-Rex looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "if you lose, how about staying away from matchless younger martial sister."


    "Anytime." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "if I win."


    "This" T-knife dragon three seems to have never thought that Lu Shaoyou really agreed. He hesitated and said, "if you win, I will serve you in front of and behind the dragon three. I want to see how strong the person that matchless martial sister likes is."


    "I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, at that time, don''t forget our agreement." the war knife bent the knife and looked at Lu Shaoyou, with a fine awn in his eyes.


    "When you go out, you can accompany me at any time." in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, there is also a sense of war at the moment. When they were in Wanwu building, they had already made an appointment. It is estimated that after leaving the secret place at that time, their strength may have reached the third level of the Dragon list.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll wait." the saber bent his knife and smiled faintly.


    At the moment, watching the sudden arrival of Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong, their faces Suddenly sank. Last time, they let him escape. This person must be solved as soon as possible.


    The other five members of Zhao Qinghai''s team watched the landing Shaoyou, but their faces changed a little, but they decided long ago. They didn''t intervene in the affairs between Zhao Qinghai and Lu Shaoyou. They were just competing for the holy fruit of Wuling with Zhao Qinghai and others. They didn''t want to provoke them on both sides.


    With a faint glance from Zhao Qinghai and others, Lu Shaoyou showed a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth.


    "Is this the holy fruit of Wuling!" at the moment, Lu Shaoyou looks at the huge trees and vines on the mountain in front of him. The energy fluctuations are very shocking.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were fixed on the nine red fruits at the top of the mountain. The diffused energy gave people a relaxed and happy feeling. It was like magic waving to him. At the moment, the spiritual power in his mind and the true Qi in his body were being dragged and flowing by himself.


    "What a powerful energy. If you take it, the benefits you will get are absolutely terrible." Lu Shaoyou was shocked and felt the nine Wuling holy fruits above. Lu Shaoyou also saw a glow in his eyes.


    The mountain shook again, and an energy light spread to the top of the mountain along the huge trees and vines, and then poured into the nine small fruits. The color of the nine small fruits suddenly turned red.


    The vibration of the mountain just stopped, but another energy spread to the mountain along the huge trees and vines. Then a huge energy turned into a huge energy aperture with a diameter of more than 100 meters, like a volcanic eruption, fiercely rose into the sky, and the air flow in the sky was forcibly dispersed.


    This huge energy flow is like fireworks, and then at the moment when it reaches the top in the sky, it turns into an arc diffusion, just like a light curtain hanging in the sky in the whole dense area. At the moment, the magnificent energy is also rich to a terrible step.


    This scene shocked all eyes. At this time, the nine Wuling holy fruits on the mountain were red, and a strong fragrance spread, which made people salivate.


    "Wu Lingsheng fruit is ripe."


    I don''t know who said it. Everyone''s eyes also focused on the nine Wuling holy fruits at this time.


    "Wuling holy fruit." everyone''s eyes were red at the moment.


    "Do it." after an instant of shock, the people suddenly burst out with strong Qi, and then jumped straight up.


    Among the people, the flying eagle, Ling Feng, Yun Hongling and Han Feng are the fastest. The cyclone rotates at their feet as fast as lightning. There is no accident that they have practiced the Xuanji primary body method and martial arts.


    "Bruce Lee, get ready!" also at this time, the cyclone flashed at Lu Shaoyou''s feet, and Bruce Lee rushed away in a flash on his shoulder.


    At the moment, all the twenty figures rush up like lightning. Only nine people can get nine Wuling holy fruits. Whoever is fast has a much greater chance.


    "Ha ha, the Wuling holy fruit is mine." the flying eagle Ling Feng smiled, dressed in a white robe like snow, rushed to the top of the mountain first and went straight to the nearest Wuling holy fruit.


    At this time, four huge animal shadows suddenly appeared on the mountain.


    A monster roared into the sky, and four huge monsters suddenly appeared on the mountain. At the moment, each monster has changed into a body of hundreds of meters.


    The flying eagle Ling Fenggang wanted to take off the first Wuling holy fruit. Suddenly, a huge figure appeared faster with it. As soon as his wings vibrated, the space was like cutting open the space. A violent air flow directly shook it away.


    "The five monsters are all level five monsters."


    "Counter scale demon Peng, lunar demon rabbit, double headed water and fire demon Jiao, blood jade demon tiger, get back."


    The eighteen people who jumped up quickly fell on the hillside and watched the four huge monsters suddenly emerging from the huge mountain. All of them took a cold breath.


    The four huge monsters, four huge breath, are all at the fifth level, the highest of which is the later level of the fifth level.


    "Human beings, this holy fruit is ours, you all get away." in the air, hovering in the middle of the air, releasing a most powerful anti scale demon Peng way. At the moment, the huge body of more than 100 meters is obviously not its largest body, but its power around the body is enough to make everyone feel suppressed.


    "Be careful, everyone. Join hands to deal with the monster." Yun Hongling immediately said Jiao, and his whole body was shrouded in a gang circle.


    "Ha ha" a green robed figure rushed up to the sky, and the cyclone flashed at his feet, directly jumping to the peak.


    "Whoosh." Cuiyu''s figure is also going up quickly at the moment. Among all the people, Cuiyu is the only one who is the most relaxed at the moment, because only she knows that the nine Wuling holy fruits have long been determined. Lu Shaoyou came out to compete. It''s just a play that people of Yunyang sect believe.


    "Come on, it''s important to get wulingsheng fruit." Zhao Qinghai shouted. Seeing Lu Shaoyou jump to the top of the mountain first, he jumped up in an instant.


    "Hum, get back." a young voice sounded, and a yellow streamer suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Qinghai. The streamer flashed and turned into a huge golden snake. With a big mouth in a blood basin, he rushed at Zhao Qinghai with an unparalleled pressure.


    "Get back." Zhao Qinghai''s face suddenly changed. He knew the monster. The strange monster around Lu Shaoyou changed his handprint and jumped in. In front of him, a strange handprint shrouded him out of thin air.


    "Come on, let''s go together and get the Wuling holy fruit first." the saber bent the saber and shouted loudly. His body was shrouded in an aperture. He jumped up, and the real Qi gushed out under his feet. His toes touched the ground and jumped at the Wuling holy fruit not far away again.


    "Get back." but at this time, after a roar, the two headed water fire demon Jiao jumped out like lightning, and a hot flame in the right head sprayed directly at Qu daojue.


    "Whoosh" Han Feng, long San and Du Zichun jumped up like lightning in an instant. The real Qi trembled. The target was no accident. They were all Wuling holy fruit.


    "Roar!" the blood jade demon tiger roared. With the sudden appearance of the body of the Taiyin demon rabbit, it directly blocked the three people under the great pressure and with strong force.


    "Attack together." the three didn''t hesitate. The ghost hand Du Zichun suddenly gathered a claw seal in his hand and cleaved to the blood jade demon tiger. In the hand of long San, a big knife appeared. At the same time, a knife split the ripple of space, and it also went straight to the Taiyin demon rabbit.


    Han Feng at the moment, while the handprint is playing, the Qi around him is pouring out violently. The huge handprint condenses to the Taiyin demon rabbit. The three are absolute strong on the Dragon list, and they are all at the level of generals. At the moment, they are absolutely powerful.

 Chapter 366

    "Rush, you must get the holy fruit of Wuling." the remaining disciples of Yunyang sect also forgot their fear of the fifth order monster at the moment, and jumped up the mountain like streamers.


    "All back down." the counter scale demon Peng drank coldly. His huge body suddenly expanded to 500 meters. Between the huge wings, two violent air currents surged out of thin air.


    The air flow was like a violent tornado, which directly shook more than a dozen Yunyang sect disciples away.


    A green shadow rose into the sky and immediately rushed to the Wuling holy fruit. The light on the jade hand flashed and a Wuling holy fruit fell into his hand.


    "I even got one." Yun Hongling was surprised. She was ready to compete with monsters. Who knew that she collected Wuling holy fruit. The surrounding monsters didn''t stop her. She easily got a Wuling holy fruit.


    "Whew! Whew!"


    At almost the same time, the two figures flashed in their hands. In each person''s hands, they took off a Wuling holy fruit. They didn''t have any doubts and accidents. They looked at each other and smiled. Naturally, they were Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu.


    "Whoosh!" another figure rushed up between the lightning.


    "Go down here." this figure is about to collect one of the Wuling holy fruits. When it goes up into the air, it shoots down with a powerful Qi fight. On a scale of the counter scale demon Peng, it is a wind blade with general attack power.


    Zhao Qingtian''s face was terrified. He didn''t have time to pick the Wuling holy fruit. His body quickly retreated in an instant.


    "Human beings, you''d better get out quickly. The holy fruit has no share of you." and at this moment, the counter scale demon Peng shouted, and then a huge light covered the huge wings, and the remaining six Wuling holy fruits were wrapped in the mountain peak.


    A roar of beast roared high through the air flow in the space, and an endless energy gushed out of the blood jade demon tiger. The huge front claw sent out a claw print tearing the space, which directly pushed the ghost hand Du Zichun back, and his body jumped up into a streamer several meters in size, which also came to the back of the counter scale demon Peng.


    "Whoosh." at this moment, the huge blue body of the Taiyin demon rabbit also made a blue awn, and then fell on the body of the counter scale demon Peng in the sky.


    In the side air, a huge energy sound exploded, and the strong wind raged, and the body of the war knife bent and fell back for tens of meters. At the moment, the huge body of the double headed water fire demon Jiao, the huge tail, also shook back and fell on a boulder, which turned into powder in an instant.


    "What a strong strength." Lu Shaoyou, who has just picked up a Wuling holy fruit, sighs in his heart that the strength of the war knife is as strong as that of the double headed water and fire demon Jiao.


    "Hiss!" the huge body of the two headed water and fire demon Jiao leaped, but he didn''t deal with the bending knife, but narrowed down like lightning, and his body also jumped onto the back of the anti scale demon Peng in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo!" in an instant, the wings of the counter scale demon Peng shook, and his body had disappeared on the mountain like lightning. After a dark shadow disappeared, it disappeared in an instant.


    From all these changes, from the six Wuling holy fruits collected by the counter scale demon Peng to the disappearance of the four fifth order monsters, in general, it was only two or three seconds.


    On the hillside of xiakong mountain, a huge energy explosion came. In the majestic energy, Bruce Lee''s huge body retreated. Where the huge tail fell, sand and stones flew together, and a huge pit appeared in an instant.


    "Pedaling" Zhao Qinghai''s whole body was dark, and his body retreated in an instant. It seemed that he didn''t take much advantage in front of Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou appeared beside Bruce Lee. He knew the strength of Zhao Qinghai. Lu Shaoyou is estimated to have made a lot of progress in this secret place. It is possible to reach the peak of the triple spirit. Now Bruce Lee is competing with Zhao Qinghai, and Lu Shaoyou is naturally worried.


    "Boss, I''m not afraid of him now. It''s possible for us to join hands to kill him." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "It seems that you have broken through to level 4, but your strength is much stronger." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That''s Zhao Qinghai''s triple spirit general. I can fight him, but I can''t do anything about him. If you want to kill him with the boss, you should be able to do it." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned and his killing intention spread.


    "Wu Lingsheng fruit was taken away by the monster. What shall we do?"


    "Four five level monsters took away six Wuling holy fruits."


    On the mountain peak, at the moment, a group of disciples of Yunyang sect are watching the direction of the disappearance of the counter scale demon Peng. They can only be helpless. Four fifth order monsters and one later fifth order monster can''t catch up with them if they don''t come to them.


    "Who just got the Wuling holy fruit?"


    "Yun Hongling, Cuiyu and Lu Shaoyou. Each of them got a Wuling holy fruit."


    All the disciples who didn''t get the Wuling holy fruit immediately looked at Yun Hongling, Cuiyu and Lu Shaoyou. There were nine Wuling holy fruits, and only these three got one respectively.


    All the people, with some red eyes, looked at the three people. After looking at each other, all the people''s eyes finally looked at Cuiyu and Lu Shaoyou.


    Obviously, Yun Hongling got a Wuling holy fruit, but no one dared to provoke it. Compared with Yun Hongling, Cuiyu and Lu Shaoyou are better to deal with.


    "It seems that we are in some trouble." Cuiyu''s figure also came to Lu Shaoyou''s side and looked at the eyes of the people around him. She was looking at her two people hotly.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, raised his head slightly, glanced at the crowd and said, "now, do you want to rob the Wuling holy fruit?"


    The people looked at each other, bent their swords and hesitated for a while, saying, "Lu Shaoyou, we came to the secret place just for the Wuling holy fruit. Now only you three have got the Wuling holy fruit. I want to rob it, but I won''t join hands with others. How about a contest now? I won, the Wuling holy fruit belongs to me, you won, and I won''t make any more decisions about the Wuling holy fruit.


    "That''s what I mean. Join hands to rob you. I''m not so shameless. Lu Shaoyou, how about we compete." t-dragon three also looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Flying Eagle Ling Feng, ghost hand Du Zichun, Han Feng, Dong pan and others seem to mean this.


    "You all want it, don''t I need to compete with you at the same time?" Lu Shaoyou watched the war knife bend the knife and other humanitarians: "If the Wuling holy fruit falls into my hands, you can''t take it away. Even if you want to rob it together, I will destroy it. Of course, I''m confident that you can''t help it. I''m going to destroy it. Besides, if so many of you get the Wuling holy fruit, others will continue to rob it. I think you''d better forget it while there''s no energy in this secret place When it dissipates, you can practice for three more months. "


    Everyone looked at each other and watched the landing. Shaoyou twitched. Wu Lingsheng fruit fell into other people''s hands. It would be so easy to grab it. If the other party really destroyed Wu Lingsheng fruit, no one would get it at that time.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, at the moment, someone quickly fixed his eyes on Cuiyu. Cuiyu also has a Wuling holy fruit.


    "Hum, do you think mine is easy to rob? If you want to rob, come up and try." Cuiyu''s eyes sank, and a chill spread in her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Cuiyu, only Zhao Qinghai and other people twitched. They all know Cuiyu''s strength. They can directly compete with Zhao Qinghai''s strength and want to rob things from her. It''s definitely not an easy thing. In contrast, it''s better for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoever dares to rob Cuiyu is against me. I will never finish with him." Yun Hongling flashed out to Cuiyu.


    Looking at yunhongling and Cuiyu, all the people looked at each other and finally sighed slightly. None of the three people who got the Wuling holy fruit were easy to provoke.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hand over the Wuling holy fruit, and our gratitude and resentment will be written off." a cold figure spread, three figures jumped out, and their eyes were a little gloomy. It was Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian and Zeng Chuxiong.


    Watching Zhao Qinghai jump out, they also retreated slightly.


    "Just because you want Wu Lingsheng fruit, what are you?" Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. At this time, he and Bruce Lee broke through. Bruce Lee was able to compete with Zhao Qinghai just now. These three people don''t need to worry about themselves.


    "Boy, you want to die." Zhao Qingtian looked at Lu Shaoyou with a gloomy face. The coldness in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger, and the sound of killing intention came out. The killing intention in his eyes was already an undisguised fight.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly raised his head and looked at Zhao Qingtian with a cold look in his eyes. The cold idea filled the air, and his whole body began to shake.


    Zhao Qingtian was watched by Lu Shaoyou. He suddenly felt some cold in his heart, which made him feel strange. Then he looked heavy again and watched the landing. Shaoyou said angrily: "hand over the Wuling holy fruit and spare your life. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said with a cold smile: "I said, you look up to yourself with the three of you."


    Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian''s face twitched for a moment, and their murderous intention surged out. No matter from which point of view, they must deal with Lu Shaoyou today. The three looked at each other, then walked slowly forward and wrapped Lu Shaoyou in the center.

 Chapter 367

    "Zhao Qinghai, let''s Duel again today." Cuiyu''s shadow flashed out with a chill in her eyes. At the moment, her breath is no longer the girl who usually doesn''t attract people''s attention. Now her breath is like a piece of cold ice. The light ripples around her make Han Feng, Qu daojue and others frown.


    "Cuiyu, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to intervene." Zhao Qinghai''s face twitched and felt the breath on Cuiyu. It seemed that it was much stronger than last time, and he was extremely shocked. He never thought that a servant girl could directly compete with him, who ranked first in the Dragon list.


    "Now this matter has something to do with me, including your Zhao family. I will never let it go." the cold voice came from Cuiyu''s mouth, and the air was frozen suddenly, which made people fight a cold war.


    "Cuiyu, this" hearing Cuiyu''s words, Yun Hongling''s face changed greatly.


    "Hongling, this matter has something to do with me. You don''t have to say more. I want to see who dares to move Lu Shaoyou today." Cuiyu turned back and said softly to Yun Hongling. Then she was cold again and stared at Zhao Qinghai.


    As Cuiyu''s voice fell, all the disciples around felt an invisible momentum. It was still a servant girl. At this time, no one among the people could catch up. This momentum had nothing to do with personal strength, but an invisible momentum like a superior. The atmosphere in this space was tense and depressed, Shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    "Hum, you deal with the monster and Lu Shaoyou, and I''ll deal with Cuiyu." Zhao Qinghai''s face was finally completely cold. When his voice fell, he rushed at Cuiyu again. At this moment, he must deal with Lu Shaoyou. If Lu Shaoyou takes the Wuling holy fruit, it''s conceivable to deal with it in the future.


    "Cuiyu, be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s voice reached Cuiyu''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, I have made a breakthrough in the holy pool. Now Zhao Qinghai will no longer be my opponent." Cuiyu''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    At this moment, Zhao Qinghai''s spiritual power surged out without reservation, and his body flashed directly at Cuiyu.


    Seeing Zhao Qinghai''s hand, Cuiyu''s face was gradually cold. When she took the first step, the spiritual power in her body began to work, and the invisible spiritual power suddenly surged out of her body. At the edge of her body, the waves of space moved away, and the strong breath diffused from her body.


    Feel the fluctuation on Cuiyu at the moment, the war knife bends and bends, Han Feng, Dong pan and other talents are completely surprised. Such momentum is not under any of them, but vaguely stronger. Cuiyu''s strength is completely beyond their expectations.


    They were already very surprised at the strength of Cuiyu when they were able to enter the secret place, but at the moment, they knew that Cuiyu''s strength was not only strong, but also absolutely terrible.


    "Zhao Qinghai, I will make you regret today." when Cuiyu''s voice fell, Qianying had disappeared in place. When the figure appeared again, it had fought with Zhao Qinghai.


    Two huge spiritual forces fought together. The huge spiritual force filled the space, mixed with soul attack, and the sound of sonic boom sounded.


    "Boss, it''s the same as before. I''ll take care of the weak ones." when Bruce Lee''s voice fell, his huge body scales stood up, and a huge threat spread, and he rushed at Zeng Chuxiong.


    "Boy, this time, I won''t let you have a chance to escape." Zhao Qingtian just dropped a cold drink, and his eyes suddenly filled with a sense of killing. The vigorous real Qi condensed into a huge hot fist seal. He greeted Lu Shaoyou impolitely.


    A worried look appeared in Yun Hongling''s eyes, and she looked nervously at Lu Shaoyou.


    With a slight cold hum, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. He waved his green sleeved robe and rushed up. When he had four martial spirits, he was only a little different from Zhao Qingtian. At this time, the seven martial spirits were at the peak. Even if he couldn''t kill Zhao Qingtian, he could resist him. What''s his fear of Zhao Qingtian.


    "Thousand hands crack Gang seal, break it for me."


    At the same time when the sleeve robe was waved, Lu Shaoyou drank again. A piece of palmprint rushed out of the sleeve robe in an instant. The palmprint suddenly pulled out a series of residual shadows, and then gathered in an instant. Before the strong palmprint, the space suddenly fluctuated violently. Then, a palmprint collided with Zhao Qingtian''s fist print.


    The strong crackling sound suddenly rang out of the air, and the fists and palms collided. The terrible strong wind directly cracked the ground under the feet of the two people. Countless gravel soil layers were lifted like a tornado. A figure was pedaling, staggering out of the violent strength. It was Zhao Qingtian.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was suddenly equipped with green spirit armor. His body was also backward, but he looked indifferent.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated with a punch. Zhao Qingtian''s face was gloomy and absolutely shocked. A month ago, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have the strength to compete with him. Just this blow, Lu Shaoyou''s strength was several times stronger than a month ago.


    After taking a faint look at Zhao Qingtian in front of him, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Cuiyu and Bruce Lee in the distance. The cold in his eyes was again strong for a few minutes. Without further delay, the real Qi flashed under his feet, and the majestic real Qi gushed out of the wide meridians. His figure immediately pulled out a remnant shadow and showed his fleeting body method. The speed was almost ghostly.


    "Seven heavy martial spirits." in the distance, Han Feng, Qu daojue and others'' faces sank slightly. They remember that Lu Shaoyou didn''t have a few months to break through the martial spirits, but now it''s seven heavy martial spirits. This speed seems to be more terrible than the cultivation demon of Yun Hongling.


    "Wind swept clouds." when Lu Shaoyou reappeared, in his hands, two different attributes of energy gathered and two forces spewed out, condensing with the potential of lightning.


    A fiery fireball made a sound in the burning space, and a terrible air flow in the space also roared and churned like a tornado storm, bringing countless cracks and cracks. The soil layer swept high into the sky and burst out.


    The two forces shrouded Zhao Qingtian at the same time.


    "How did he do it when he showed his martial arts skills with two attributes at the same time." watching this scene opened many people''s eyes.


    "How so much stronger." watching the attack power of landing Shaoyou at the moment, Zhao Qingtian''s face was suddenly dignified. This is not like the attack power of a seven heavy martial spirit. With this strength, it has reached the level of generals.


    A long dark red sword was held in his hand. The sword''s awning broke through the air and directly caused space vibration. The roar of Qi generated a sound explosion in the space. The sword''s awning spread with a residual shadow, carrying a terrible momentum. He looked cold and then met Lu Shaoyou.


    In the public''s attention, the two men''s attacks hit together again. In the power touch, the loud noise rang through.


    The space burst and was torn open directly. It was like the whole space was shattered. Terror energy was full. On the hillside, a huge mountain collapsed directly. The storm spread with terror and directly overturned a space ripple. "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached this step." people in the distance marveled.


    In the fierce Qi, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated directly, and his blood gas surged, but it didn''t matter. Under the green spirit armor, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Hiss" at the moment, Zhao Qingtian''s body was also directly shocked back, and his face was pale for a moment. After two moves, he didn''t get any cheap at all.


    "Hum, so this is the fifth place in the Dragon list." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    With surprised cold eyes, Zhao Qingtian didn''t speak, but he couldn''t hide his shock.


    "Cuiyu, it''s you who have to go through this muddy water. Don''t blame me for being rude." Zhao Qinghai''s cry came from the side. In the rapid change of the handprint, a palm print swept out in an instant, like a rush of thunder, swept towards Cuiyu in an instant.


    Although the volume of the palm print is small, it flickers the faint light, and the breath in the surrounding air is momentarily suppressed. The palm print is mixed with soul attack.


    "What Zhao Qinghai shows is the split spirit palm, which is his bottom card. It''s the first level spirit skill of Xuan level." Dong Pan''s face was slightly surprised.


    "I don''t know if Cuiyu can compete." the flying eagle Ling Feng frowned.


    "Crack the spirit palm." Zhao Qinghai shouted and came with this terrible palm print.


    "Zhao Qinghai, your strength is not enough." at the moment, a Jiao''s cry suddenly came out. Cuiyu''s whole body was full of breath with the change of handprint. The space ripple was surging everywhere. Out of thin air, a huge handprint collapsed.


    This palm print condensed, and all the disciples of Yunyang sect in Zhou Kong were depressed in an instant. They all looked at Cuiyu in horror.


    The palm print condensed, and jade''s black hair scattered again. He stepped forward and hit the palm print condensed by Zhao Qinghai.


    The two strong fingerprints touched, but there was no huge sound expected by everyone. Instead, they touched together lightly, and only a huge space ripple stirred away.

 Chapter 368

    The two palmprints overlapped and deadlocked for a short moment. In an instant, everyone was surprised to see that on Cuiyu''s palmprints, sudden waves of spiritual power surged. Zhao Qinghai''s condensed palmprints were destroyed and destroyed in an instant, and were crushed by Cuiyu''s palmprints.


    Zhao Qinghai''s split soul palm burst and opened at this moment, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Pedal!" Zhao Qinghai''s body staggered directly and shook back ten steps.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of Zhao Qinghai''s mouth in an instant, and Zhao Qinghai''s face turned suddenly pale. Zhao Qinghai''s heart was also filled with a touch of horror. He looked at Cuiyu incredibly. He knew how powerful the split spirit palm was. He couldn''t directly connect the Xuanji primary spirit skill, even if the general quadruple spirit would compete with him.


    But now, his split spirit palm was directly broken in the hand of the servant girl Cuiyu. It seemed to be vulnerable, which made him a little unbelievable.


    "How could you break my split spirit palm?" Zhao Qinghai couldn''t believe all this. He was the first in the Dragon list. How could he be defeated by a servant girl.


    "Crack spirit palm, it''s just the first level spirit skill of Xuan level. Do you think it''s great? But what I just showed is the middle level spirit skill of Xuan level." Cuiyu looked heavy and said, "if I don''t want to embarrass the sect leader, I can kill you now, but your life, next time, I won''t take it away politely."


    "Xuan level middle level spiritual skills." hearing Cuiyu''s words, people in the distance were amazed. Even if they were the leaders of the younger generation of Yunyang sect, not everyone could cultivate Xuan level middle level martial arts or Xuan level middle level spiritual skills. The highest was Xuan level junior. Unexpectedly, on Cuiyu''s body, she used the mysterious medium level spiritual skill.


    Bruce Lee roared angrily. Xinzi huff and puff. His huge body hovered like a hill. Originally, Bruce Lee''s body was less than 300 meters long. Now, it is 400 meters long and 78 meters in diameter. His scales expand slightly, covered with a looming golden flame, and his body is full of authority, Zeng Chuxiong was already shocked.


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s huge body in front of him, Zeng Chuxiong is already in a mess. Last time, he was able to fight the monster, but now he feels that he can''t fight the monster at all.


    "Hiss" gritted his teeth slightly. Zeng Chuxiong jumped at Bruce Lee again. In his hand, he had a big blue knife with a trace of water mist. A knife awn split out. The knife awn penetrated the space and went straight to Bruce Lee.


    Dao mang rushed down and immediately came in front of Bruce Lee. The strength of a military general, Zeng Chuxiong''s attack, was definitely very strong.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee did not move at all. Seeing Zeng Chuxiong''s knife coming and Xinzi huffing and puffing, just less than 50 meters away, Bruce Lee suddenly rioted. His huge body jumped up very quickly. Taking advantage of the huge body''s potential to break through the air, in an instant, a big mouth in the blood basin and a violent golden flame spewed out.


    The golden flame soared into the air, and the space ripples were burned into smoke in a moment, and then evaporated by the terrible high temperature.


    Almost at the same time, Zeng Chuxiong''s blade fell directly under the golden flame emitted by Bruce Lee. Like the space ripple, the blade was instantly burned into smoke and evaporated by the terrible high temperature.


    Faced with such a terrible flame, Zeng Chuxiong thought of running for the first time. However, his speed could not match that of Bruce Lee. When his body was about to retreat, a terrible golden flame had reached his head.


    "Whew!" Zeng Chuxiong''s face was frightened. A palpitation appeared from the bottom of his heart. He cut Bruce Lee again with a long knife in his hand.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body collapsed, and the terrible golden flame shrouded in his mouth. Zeng Chuxiong''s long knife first turned red, and then it was burned into a red color. In an instant, under the terrible golden flame, with a hot and powerful wind, it poured into his body everywhere.


    "Ah" in the face of this extremely terrible golden flame, Zeng Chuxiong''s real Qi finally surged and condensed into a gang circle in front of him, but it was shrouded by Bruce Lee''s flame. The flame was like everywhere. It instantly destroyed Zeng Chuxiong''s body guard Gang circle and got into his body. A sharp pain of burning his body made Zeng Chuxiong immediately wail and scream.


    With a mouthful of red blood, Zeng Chuxiong immediately ejected, and his body also ejected backwards. Finally, he rolled down the hillside heavily.


    "What a terrible monster." Qu daojue, Han Feng and others marveled. Zeng Chuxiong is definitely not weak. He is a heavy general. At the moment, he has been seriously injured under the attack of this strange monster. The terrible flame makes them feel afraid in the distance.


    "Bruce Lee, save his life." when Bruce Lee was about to estimate again, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body immediately shrunk, and instantly reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and said, "boss, why don''t you let me kill him."


    "It''s not easy to kill him. You can kill him at any time, but it''s a secret place. Killing him will cause big trouble." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to kill these people, but he couldn''t kill them in full view of the public in this secret place. Yun Xiaotian has long said that anyone who kills his fellow disciples, no matter anyone, will be killed, and even the family will be implicated.


    The Wannian red copper has not been obtained, and he must still stay in Yunyang sect. Even if he wants to kill these three people, he must start in the dark. This is definitely not the time.


    "Cuiyu, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said to Cuiyu. The Wuling holy fruit on him must devour refining as soon as possible, otherwise, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Well." Cuiyu''s breath converged slightly and moved to Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai brothers twitched in two colors, watching Shaoyou and Cuiyu landing, but they didn''t continue to shoot.


    "Zhao Qingtian, Zhao Qinghai, Wu lingshengguo, you don''t have the ability to get it. Take a step first. This time, you''ll have no such good luck next time." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He looked at Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai, and his wings vibrated behind him. He stopped his waist and took off with emerald jade.


    "Little thief, you bastard, you don''t even talk to me." seeing Lu Shaoyou leaving with Cuiyu in his arms, Yun honglingdun stamped his feet angrily and said loudly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Younger martial sister, you''d better take the Wuling holy fruit quickly. The sooner you take it, the more effective it will be. I''ll help you protect the Dharma." Han Feng said to Yun Hongling.


    "Hum!" he looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back disappearing in the distance. Yun Hongling said, and then he suddenly felt wronged, and his eyes were wet.


    At the moment, all the people are still shocked. The strength of Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu and the monster is terrible. The Dragon list is the first, and Zhao Qinghai will have no real name in the future. The real dragon list is Cuiyu, not Zhao Qinghai.


    Lu Shaoyou directly competes with Zhao Qingtian. I''m afraid his strength is definitely in the top five of the Dragon list. At the moment, he has got another Wuling holy fruit. Another breakthrough is just around the corner, and his strength will be more terrible.


    Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian''s eyes hated each other, and then they were helpless. The general trend was gone. Lu Shaoyou had just completed his foundation. With the emerald and monster, they couldn''t deal with it at all. They could only think of a way after going out to the secret place.


    Their eyes twinkled, and finally they could only swallow their anger and coldness. Lu Shaoyou got a Wuling holy fruit. After taking it, they will break through again. It is possible to break through directly to the generals. It is estimated that there are still three months in this secret place, and it is their turn to hide.


    "I''ve seen the demon king." still in the underground cave, the anti scale demon Peng saluted Bruce Lee.


    "It''s really amazing." Lu Shaoyou looked at the cave at the moment, and the energy air flow that poured in continuously had disappeared. The originally foggy cave also became clear at the moment. The rock top was dark and smooth, but there were many stalactites hanging. Drops of milky white water were slowly dripping into the pool, At the moment, the water is also clearer.


    At this time, the huge trees and vines in the center of the pool are no longer shining, but they are faintly withered and yellow. At first, they give people the feeling of majestic energy, and now they have recovered their peace.


    "The energy has disappeared." Cuiyu said softly.


    "The energy in this is only one month, and it will appear again in three years," said the blood jade demon tiger.


    "Master, this is the holy fruit." the counter scale demon Peng''s wings spread. On the wing scales, there are six baby sized holy fruits. With the emergence of these six Wuling holy fruits, the whole cave is filled with a strong energy breath again.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He took out five jade boxes and filled them with five Wuling holy fruits respectively. The last one was handed to Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, take this one."


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, Cuiyu also smiled bitterly. I''m afraid only he knows all this. All the other people of Yunyang sect thought that the remaining six Wuling holy fruits were taken away by monsters. Who can think that all these were secretly arranged by Lu Shaoyou. Seven Wuling holy fruits were brought into his arms.


    "Whoosh!" at this moment, there was a wave in the pool, and then a white figure rushed out of the pool. It was the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    "Miss Bai Ling, how''s your cultivation?" Lu Shaoyou felt that he had definitely improved a lot in this month by looking at the breath of the Nine Tailed demon fox.

 Chapter 369

    "Almost, the energy of the holy pool has dried up. It''s no use for me to cultivate again. Have I got all the holy fruits?" the white spirit of the Nine Tailed demon fox opened his eyes and had a fine fight in his eyes.


    "Got it all." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    "Let''s go back quickly. You should take the fruit as soon as possible. The sooner you take it, the better. I''ll close the door again. It''s estimated that I''ll be ready to break through." Nine Tailed demon fox said slightly.


    When the two beasts left the cave and entered the wormhole again, the disciples of Yunyang Sect on the mountain above were also helpless to leave.


    No one thought that six of the nine Wuling holy fruits were taken away by monsters.


    "Although the Wuling holy fruit hasn''t been obtained, the energy in this secret place won''t completely disappear in three months. We''d better practice these three months," said flying eagle Lingfeng.


    Everyone smiled bitterly. Now it''s the only way. Fortunately, the energy in the secret place still exists, but it is slowly dissipating. Taking the opportunity to practice is much faster than that in the outside world.


    "I''ll find a place to refine Wuling holy fruit first," said Yun Hongling. Among the people, the only one who got Wuling holy fruit now is Yun Hongling.


    "Taking Wuling holy fruit, younger martial sister now has nine levels of martial spirit, and it''s not impossible to break through the two generals at that time." Han Feng said softly, with envy in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to use any crooked brains, nor would he use crooked brains.


    Everyone nodded slightly and was envious. The function of a Wuling holy fruit was also heard from their masters. It was enough to break through the two levels of generals, and the energy was incomparable.


    One day later, in the palace in the canyon, two people and animals came out of the wormhole.


    "Lu Shaoyou, take the holy fruit refining. I''ll be closed to prepare for a breakthrough. It won''t be too long. At that time, I should have time to go out." Bai Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox, said to Lu Shaoyou and disappeared.


    There are not many rooms in this ancient palace. You should take wulingsheng fruit as soon as possible. After Lu Shaoyou found a room at random, he planned to start taking wulingsheng fruit for cultivation.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee and Cuiyu have each found a place to refine Wuling holy fruit.


    The earlier you take the Wuling holy fruit, the better the effect. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to waste it carelessly at the moment. He finally got the Wuling holy fruit.


    Together with the fingerprints, a soul fruit the size of a baby''s fist appeared in his hand. It was round and red, just like a red glass ball. It was crystal clear. A faint fragrance was mixed with the majestic energy diffusion. The whole room was filled with this majestic energy at the moment.


    Looking at the Wuling holy fruit in his hand, Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that the breath of the Wuling holy fruit is the same as the breath swallowed by himself in the energy pool. Although the volume of the Wuling holy fruit is very small, the energy contained is the compression of the energy in the energy pool, which is definitely a huge energy.


    "I don''t know what level I can break through if I take Wuling Shengguo, Lu Shaoyou murmured. With the stronger and stronger people I contact now, I must improve my strength as soon as possible. Although Zhao Qingtian is not afraid, his opponent is not Zhao Qingtian, but Zhao Wuji, or Zhao Wuji is nothing. Feiling gate needs to develop and he needs to be strong To become a strong man, all this requires absolute strength.


    For example, today, if you have enough strength to completely ignore Yunyang sect, you can kill Zhao Qingtian and others, but you can''t, far from competing with Yunyang sect. You can''t be reckless to deal with the Zhao family.


    Even after I went out this time, there was a Nine Tailed demon fox Bai Ling with me for five years, and the east old man and the ghost fairy Bai Ying were at the Feiling gate, but this strength is far from enough, so improving my strength is the most important thing.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou put aside all distractions, sat cross legged, looked at the Wuling holy fruit in his hand again, then opened his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. With a slightly cool taste, the Wuling holy fruit entered his stomach, almost melted at the entrance, and then turned into a warm energy into his body.


    When Lu Shaoyou thought that the energy of Wuling holy fruit would violently impact his body, he was surprised to find that this energy did not violently impact his body, but was extremely docile and entrenched in his body.


    This energy is extremely magnificent, but it is very gentle. It turns into a thin stream in the body and spreads around. Then it flows rapidly into the meridians, just like a gentle white rabbit.


    All this greatly exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s estimation. With the energy entering the meridians, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned to the yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    A trace of energy was refined in the meridians, and then it was transformed into true Qi and spiritual power into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea and mind.


    But at this time, although the huge energy is extremely docile, it is just that the energy is too large, and the channels filled with huge energy have reached the point of expansion.


    "What a powerful energy." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart, and his heart was refining with ecstasy. This magnificent energy can definitely play a great role in improving his strength.


    I feel the energy of Wuling holy fruit in my body. I''m afraid it''s much more than the energy I absorbed in the energy pool in the cave for a month.


    A moment later, the energy turned into a stream of true Qi and spiritual power at a speed that satisfied Lu Shaoyou, and rushed into Dantian Qihai and his mind respectively.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the refined Qi and spiritual power are not small, and Zhengyuan is constantly pouring into his Dantian Qi sea and mind.


    At this moment, the huge Dantian gas sea suddenly began to fluctuate with the entry of foreign real Qi. The five-color martial pill in the Dantian gas sea was slowly rotating, and a faint five-color light lingered.


    In the Dantian Qi sea, Wu Dan is also nourished and enhanced at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye. A trace of true Qi is inhaled into it, making the luster of Wu Dan more shiny.


    In my mind, the soul pill also began to absorb slowly under the constant influx of spiritual power, and the spiritual power was enhanced. Everything was going on at a slow speed.


    In the process of refining the energy of Wuling holy fruit, Lu Shaoyou also felt that the bones, meridians, and even muscles of the whole body were forged in this energy.


    In this refining process, Lu Shaoyou also entered a selfless state, controlling the energy refining of Wuling holy fruit in his body. A trace of refined energy turned into true Qi and entered Dantian Qihai.


    Dantian Qi sea and mental space are like a bottomless pit at the moment, absorbing these refined true Qi and spiritual power.


    Lu Shaoyou can also feel that after reaching the level of seven heavy Wulin and seven heavy spirit, the energy needed to break through is also large and frightening. It is not possible to continue to break through in a short time. However, the energy transformed by the Wulin holy fruit in his body is also huge, which is enough to enable him to refine for a long time.


    As for the benefits brought by the complete refining of Wuling holy fruit, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how far he can break through in the end. At the same time, he is also looking forward to it.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a faint energy, which diffused and opened. Even the space was covered with some ripples, which seemed to give people an illusory feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes. After a moment, he was also shrouded in a faint earthy yellow aperture. Within this earthy yellow aperture, there was also a faint white invisible aperture. Vaguely, the energy diffused out, and then was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body. It was extremely mysterious between breathing and exhaling.


    With entering the absolute cultivation state, Lu Shaoyou''s face can''t stand the slightest waves, and he doesn''t notice the changes around him. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mind has completely invaded the energy transformed by the Wuling holy fruit in the refining body.


    The breath of the whole body began to rise slowly. Whether it is true Qi or spiritual power, it is slowly increasing. The speed of this enhancement may not look very good, but in fact, it is amazing.


    Because of the swallowing effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, taking Wuling holy fruit, Lu Shaoyou can get more benefits than others, which is also the abnormal effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula.


    With the refining of landing Shaoyou, the energy in the room is also more and more rich. With the passage of time, the breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body is also gradually enhanced. Waves of vast Qi spread out from his body like waves.


    After refining, the energy of Wuling holy fruit is transformed into the purest true Qi and spiritual power, which is poured into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea and mind, so that Lu Shaoyou''s breath continues to rise slowly. In this way, time passes very quickly, and day by day is passing slowly.


    On the yunyangzong peaks, it is already a shallow winter, and the weather is gradually getting cooler. On the front of the mountain, there is less lush, but it shows the towering of the original mountain.


    In the evening, the setting sun sets, the ancient pines and boulders set off each other, and the clouds and afterglow of the sunset reflect each other, making it appear that the mountains are abrupt, steep, dazzling and majestic.


    In a quiet courtyard above a mountain peak, although it is a shallow winter season, many potted plants are also planted, and even many flowers bloom.


    On a stone corridor in the courtyard, three beautiful shadows were playing. In the process of chasing after each other, there was a crisp laughter like a silver bell.


    A moment later, the three stood on the stone corridor, giggling and bending over.

 Chapter 370

    "Matchless sister, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. Since they entered the secret place, I don''t need to practice hard like before." a charming and beautiful woman said softly, dressed in a long red dress, with a delicate figure and a bit of charm in mischief. It was Yang Miao.


    "It''s been four months. I don''t know who can get the Wuling holy fruit." Lu Wushuang pulled a few strands of sideburns behind his ears, looking at the peaks faintly.


    "Anyway, we have no share, so let''s not worry." Dugu binglan said softly, then giggled and said to Lu Wushuang, "sister Wushuang, you should be worried about less travel?"


    "You girl, make fun of me again." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes stared, but showed a trace of smile and said softly: "I''m worried about whether Cuiyu and Shaoyou will be in danger."


    "Don''t worry about it. They shouldn''t be in great danger together," said Dugu binglan with a mysterious smile.


    "I hope so." Lu Wushuang said.


    As time goes by, it is like fine sand. Around the palace in the canyon, it is still the eternal gray color.


    I don''t know when, a back mountain behind the palace came to the top, and a strong smell began to spread. At the same time, many monsters on both sides of the canyon felt this smell. They were frightened in their hearts, and their eyes always focused on the back mountain.


    "The demon king will break through again." on the small square outside the palace, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao held his head high and stared at the back mountain.


    "After the demon king breaks through the middle of the fourth level, his strength will be stronger than me." the copper bell like eyes of the blood jade demon tiger are also staring at the back mountain.


    "It''s normal for the demon king to break through the strength after taking the holy fruit. It''s a pity that we can only take one holy fruit. Otherwise, even if we take the holy fruit for so many years, we can break through the seal." the wings of the counter scale demon Peng vibrated slightly.


    "The white spirit demon king has practiced for 6000 years, which is the early stage of the sixth level. If he comes to the outside world, he is afraid that he will at least reach the eighth level. After we go out, the cultivation speed will speed up." the Taiyin demon rabbit said faintly, her voice is a female voice, and the timbre is a little cute.


    While the four monsters were talking, a howling sound like a dragon''s chant broke through the air on the back mountain. The sound was high and agitated, and spread through the space, carrying a great sense of authority.


    In the canyon, all the animals screamed and roared. Under the invisible breath, all the monsters trembled and crawled.


    At the moment, four five level monsters, namely the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the double headed water fire demon Jiao and the blood jade demon tiger, are also trembling. An absolute pressure comes from their blood and soul, and they can''t resist the power of repression.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor, this is the spirit of the demon emperor." the double headed water and fire demon Jiao trembled all over, and the breath suppressed him.


    "Woo Hoo." "Hoo Hoo!"


    The four five level monsters also couldn''t help roaring. With the roaring, the suppression from the depths of the soul will be reduced.


    On the back mountain, a huge golden awn rose into the sky, and the breath spread violently. A huge tail like a dragon''s tail rushed out, and a golden flame swept through the air, leaving a hot breath.


    A beautiful shadow leaped out of the ancient palace. It was Cuiyu who looked at the huge movement in the back mountain. Cuiyu''s eyes were surprised: "the smell is very similar, but Bruce Lee doesn''t look like one of the terrible people. It''s strange."


    The atmosphere in the surrounding air was furious. The animals in the canyon neighed for a long time. It took half an hour for the breath in the back mountain to converge.


    A yellow streamer leaped out of the back mountain and came in the air like lightning.


    "I''ve seen the demon king." four five level monsters prostrate and salute.


    "Sister Cuiyu, have you passed the customs?" the Yellow streamer converged and fell on Cuiyu''s shoulder. It was Bruce Lee.


    "Well, I''ve broken through for a few days. I didn''t expect you to break through again, and your strength has increased greatly?" Cuiyu also likes the lovely Bruce Lee on her shoulder.


    "I''ve broken through the middle of the fourth stage. I''m not afraid of Zhao Qinghai in the future. Next time I see it, I''ll smoke him well." Bruce Lee huff and puff, holding his small head high, turning his black eyes, said proudly.


    "If you want to kill Zhao Qinghai, don''t kill him in secret. This will cause trouble for your boss. And the Zhao family is very strong. Your boss is far from being able to deal with it now, so don''t be reckless." Cuiyu said to Bruce Lee.


    "Zhao family, can''t sister Bai Ling''s strength?" Bruce Lee asked with his cerebellar bag held high.


    Cuiyu looked away and said, "your sister Bai Ling can''t do it either. There is more than one Zhao Wuji in the Zhao family, so don''t make trouble for your boss."


    "Hum, one day, the boss and I will deal with the Zhao family well." Bruce Lee felt cold in his eyes.


    Time passed in silence, and the whole secret place was also quiet.


    In the ancient palace, a beautiful shadow is in a daze. There are only monsters around. Occasionally, his eyes will look at a place in the hall.


    "What should I do, go back or stay?" Qianying murmured. Her body leaned against a corridor stone pavilion. Qianqian''s thin waist and body tilted into a concave convex and exquisite arc, showing a charm. If you don''t look at the red spots on her face, it''s not difficult for everyone to see that this is a beautiful woman''s.


    "Sister Cuiyu, what are you thinking?" Bruce Lee''s small body came to Cuiyu.


    "I wonder why your boss hasn''t passed the pass for a month and a half." Cuiyu sat up straight, held Bruce Lee in the palm of his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, I feel that the boss''s breath is increasing all the time. Besides, the boss has broken through once, and now the boss has eight martial spirits." Bruce Lee huff and puff, and then said, "sister Cuiyu, do you like my boss?"


    "Kid, what do you know?" Cuiyu sneered and stared at Bruce Lee.


    "Hum, I know everything. The boss and I have a blood contract, so I know what he is thinking." Bruce Lee''s small eyes twinkled, and then his small eyes blinked like a little urchin. People like this lovely appearance.


    "Oh!" Cuiyu immediately smiled and asked Bruce Lee, "tell me, who else does your boss like besides unparalleled sister?"


    "I won''t betray the boss!" Bruce Lee said with his head held high. Then he blinked and said, "unless you tell me first whether you like my boss or not."


    "You!" looking at Bruce Lee, Cuiyu glared at Bruce Lee angrily.


    "Anyway, if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you." Bruce Lee said.


    Cuiyu glared at Bruce Lee and was helpless.


    At this time, an energy wave came from the palace, and Cuiyu''s eyes immediately focused on a certain place in the palace: "are you going to break through again?"


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a circle of strong light yellow light, and his body was releasing this strong Qi. The whole room was full of majestic Qi energy.


    True Qi overflows from the pores of the whole body. It looks mysterious when breathing, and a breath is also rising rapidly.


    It didn''t last long. After the explosion in the Dantian gas sea in the body, the whole body''s breath was very majestic. In the room, there was a rapid condensation of heaven and earth energy, but these energy was not huge, which was very similar to the energy in the energy pool. This energy is like a vortex formed around Lu Shaoyou, and finally poured into his body from the pores of his whole body.


    The real Qi energy in the room also entered Lu Shaoyou''s body with him at the moment. The infusion of this energy lasted only a moment and dissipated slowly.


    However, at this time, the yellow light around Lu Shaoyou dissipated instantly. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was shrouded in an invisible white aperture.


    At the moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the soul pill rotates rapidly. The spiritual power in his mind is full to the point of expansion, and the rich spiritual power is constantly absorbed by the soul pill.


    In this change, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that under the nourishment of spiritual power, the strength of the soul of the soul pill seems to be increasing as if he had eaten some tonic. This speed is very fast. With the enhancement of the soul pill, Lu Shaoyou feels that there is some pain in his own mind.


    The enhancement of soul pill means the enhancement of soul power. The energy of Wuling holy fruit is almost the same as that of the soul liquid. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the soul liquid has such an increasing effect on the soul power. In the energy pool, the energy can also enhance the soul, but it doesn''t reach this level.


    Enhancing spiritual power and soul power are completely two aspects. The soul power of the spirit is also high and low. The growth of soul power depends entirely on absorbing spiritual power. The spirit cultivates spiritual power, but can not directly cultivate the soul.


    The strength of the soul also directly affects the strength of the spirit. Therefore, each spirit hopes that his soul power can become very strong. It''s not easy to strengthen the soul, just like martial artists want to strengthen their bodies. And it is much more difficult for a spiritual person to enhance his soul power than a martial person to enhance the strength of his body.


    At the moment, the enhancement of the soul power of the Wuling holy fruit also makes Lu Shaoyou happy. The stronger the soul power is, in a way, the stronger the strength is.


    The larger the Qi sea of the martial arts elixir, the wider the meridians, and the stronger the strength. At the martial arts level, I can compete beyond my level. The soul power has been enhanced, which means that at the spiritual level, he may be able to compete beyond his level in the future.

 Chapter 371

    However, at this time, the enhancement of the soul force also makes Lu Shaoyou suffer a lot of pain. Bursts of pain came from his mind. Especially at the moment when he was about to break through, with the influx of violent energy, Lu Shaoyou just knew what headache is, and his head seemed to be about to expand.


    With a dull noise in his mind, Lu Shaoyou''s mind was directly blown up, but it gradually improved in an instant.


    It was at this moment that Lu Shaoyou felt that he had broken through to the level of jiuzhong spirit. His soul seemed to be more than several times stronger than before. Today''s soul pill is also guanze delicate, which is a little bigger than that of the eight fold spirit. Only his own talent can spy on the size of this soul pill, The change is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly opened when he breathed out his turbid Qi. A powerful momentum also burst out of his body in an instant.


    "There''s still energy that hasn''t been refined. Continue." Lu Shaoyou said softly, then closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    "Haven''t you refined yet?" Cuiyu''s face was slightly surprised. A Wuling holy fruit was refined a few days ago. Her strength was also a breakthrough, but Lu Shaoyou hasn''t refined yet. Then I was relieved to think that her strength was much stronger. Naturally, the refining and chemical Wuling holy fruit should be faster, while Lu Shaoyou''s strength should be weaker. Naturally, refining and chemical should be slower.


    Cuiyu doesn''t know. Her idea is only half right. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is not as strong as her. The refining speed is slower. But more importantly, the function of Lu Shaoyou''s yin-yang Lingwu formula can devour all the energy transformed by the Wuling holy fruit without wasting a minute. There are many benefits after refining.


    It''s like a demon pill. Most people can only refine it into a pill, but Lu Shaoyou can take it directly. Naturally, the benefits are much more.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation again, time passed again, and Cuiyu could only talk to Bruce Lee every day and wait in this ancient palace.


    After the Nine Tailed demon fox closed, there has been no movement.


    Bruce Lee is very happy. He wanders around the canyon every day. Before Lu Shaoyou closes, he didn''t forget to release the three three monster beasts of bloodthirsty demon beetle, lightning panther and green demon Python from the space bag.


    After arriving at Yunyang sect, the three monsters were only occasionally released by Lu Shaoyou for air. The huge bodies of the three monsters could not be reduced, which was very attractive, and could not stay in the residence like a blood lizard.


    When the time passed for about ten days again, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were closed in the room. At the same time, a mouthful of turbid air spewed out, he opened his eyes again. The essence in his eyes was diffuse, and a momentum burst out of himself.


    This momentum burst only lasted for a short moment, and Lu Shaoyou quickly took back the rest.


    "So strong." feeling the comfort brought by the filled Qi in his body and the spiritual power in his mind, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t break through to the generals and spirit generals. It''s almost a little." Lu Shaoyou murmured. At the moment, the real Qi in his body has reached the peak in the later stage of Jiuchong spirit, and the spirit level has reached the peak in the later stage of Jiuchong spirit.


    For the breakthrough of spiritual power, what makes Lu Shaoyou more excited is the enhancement of soul power. Spiritual power can be cultivated, but there is no way to cultivate soul power. Therefore, the enhancement of soul power is undoubtedly his own harvest.


    A Wuling holy fruit has made his true Qi and spiritual power break through two levels in a row, from the peak of the seventh Wuling spirit and the peak of the seventh Wuling spirit to the current peak of the ninth Wuling spirit. Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied, but he has some small regrets. He has not been able to directly break through to the level of generals.


    The energy of Wuling holy fruit is enough to break through two levels at the edge level of generals, but even if you have refined the energy of Wuling holy fruit, you have only broken through 20% at the Wulin level and the spirit level. If you are not a Wuling and martial double cultivation, there will be no problem to break through to the generals level.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is even thinking that as long as he takes a demon pill at the later level of level 4, it may be enough to break through to the level of a heavy military general, and the level of spiritual power is also at the peak of nine heavy souls. At that time, he will be able to break through to the level of a heavy military general and a heavy spirit again.


    The generals and the martial spirits, even the nine heavy martial spirits and the one heavy martial general, are far away from each other. They are completely two levels. If I break through to a general, my strength will undoubtedly soar again. If I break through to a general, I can really step into the position of an ordinary strong man. The cultivation of a general can also be regarded as a reluctant strong man in the outside world.


    Breaking through to the general is definitely a huge temptation for Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, as long as he takes a fourth-order later demon pill again, he can break through in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also has an absolute impulse to break through to a military general at one stroke. With a heavy military general, his strength will be doubled. With the seven heavy martial spirits, you can compete with Zhao Qingtian''s two heavy generals. Even Lu Shaoyou can feel that it will not be difficult for you to kill Zhao Qingtian if you do your best. After all, you didn''t use your spiritual power at that time. If you cooperate with your spiritual power, you can kill Zhao Qingtian.


    Zhao Qingtian is the fifth in the Dragon list of Yunyang sect. He is also an absolute leader in the young generation of Yunyang sect. The cultivation of double generals is difficult for ordinary triple generals.


    It is estimated that compared with Zhao Qingtian''s strength and himself, Lu Shaoyou also has a general understanding of his strength. From the breakthrough of seven heavy martial spirits to the peak of nine heavy martial spirits, now his strength is enough to kill Zhao Qingtian. Even Zhao Qinghai is absolutely not afraid.


    If you break through to the generals, Lu Shaoyou thinks about the strength. The generals'' level beckons to him in front of his eyes.


    "No, you can''t break through." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and took a deep breath. During this period of breakthrough, his strength soared. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou felt the pleasure in his body, but at the moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt the faint impetuous feeling in his body. This is a sign that the breakthrough is too fast and the foundation is unstable. Another breakthrough is undoubtedly a big discount for your future cultivation. It will be difficult for you to cultivate in the future.


    "In a short time, you can''t break through again." Lu Shaoyou thought about the consequences. He was also sweating a little. In the next period of time, he absolutely can''t break through again. He must first stabilize his cultivation. Anyway, if you can break through at any time, why do you care about this time.


    "I have enough strength now, so I''ll break through at that time." after making the decision, Lu Shaoyou twisted his neck and shook his fist at will. He felt the Qi in his body that was more powerful than when he had seven heavy martial spirits before. He couldn''t help smiling. Now he, nine heavy martial spirits and nine heavy spirit spirits, at least at the level of martial spirits, will be invincible again. Among the younger generation, I can barely do it myself.


    But now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be as arrogant as before. In the past, he always thought he had yin-yang Lingwu formula and definitely had a place in the younger generation, but later, when he saw the strong man on the Dragon list, Lu Shaoyou knew the difference.


    After catching up with the strong one on the Dragon list, Lu Shaoyou saw Cuiyu again. The strength of Cuiyu can''t even compare with Zhao Qinghai now, which shocked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that when he left the Lu family, uncle Nan said, "Lingwu is not as simple as you think. One mountain is as high as another. The strong have their own strong hands."


    Lu Shaoyou now fully understands that uncle Nan is keeping himself in mind all the time. If you don''t have absolute strength, don''t be arrogant. There are many things you don''t know about Lingwu.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the room and estimated that it was time to go to the exit. After all, there was still a long distance from here to the exit.


    "Boss." when he came out of the room, Huang mang jumped together. Lu Shaoyou lifted his hands. Bruce Lee had already fallen into the palm of his hand. Xinzi huff and puff was very intimate.


    "Have you refined Wuling holy fruit?" Lu Shaoyou asked, feeling the breath of Bruce Lee.


    "Well, I broke through again," said Bruce Lee, blinking his eyes proudly.


    "Good job." Lu Shaoyou touched Bruce Lee''s head and said that Bruce Lee broke through again, that is, the middle level of the fourth level. At the beginning of the fourth level, Bruce Lee could barely compete with Zhao Qinghai. Now, Bruce Lee''s strength is even better than himself. Lu Shaoyou is happy to think about it.


    "That''s right, boss. You broke through so fast, and I''m not bad," Bruce Lee said proudly.


    "Shaoyou, congratulations on your breakthrough. Have you reached the Jiuchong martial spirit?" the figure of Cuiyu said to Lu Shaoyou. The beautiful eyes smiled and the exquisite facial features made Lu Shaoyou look at the erythema a little unnatural. After seeing Cuiyu''s peerless face, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of the peerless face without erythema.

 Chapter 372

    "Well, it''s Jiuchong martial spirit." Lu Shaoyou nodded and felt the breath of Cuiyu. "Have you broken through again?"


    "Well, after taking Wuling holy fruit, I made a breakthrough again." Cuiyu nodded.


    "What level are you now?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously. He has been unable to see through the strength of Cuiyu. Perhaps it is like the yin-yang Lingwu formula he has cultivated. The level of strength is not what ordinary people can see.


    "The double spirit will reach the peak." Cuiyu nodded softly and took the Wuling holy fruit, which made me break through from the single spirit to the double spirit. I was almost able to break through again.


    "You''re only a double spirit general. Are you just breaking through the spirit general in the holy pool?" Lu Shaoyou said in surprise.


    Cuiyu didn''t speak and nodded her head slightly.


    "Then you can fight Zhao Qinghai when you have nine spirits?" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. When you were attacked, Cuiyu fought Zhao Qinghai, but only reluctantly fell into the downwind. If Cuiyu had just broken through to a heavy spirit in the energy pool, when you fought Zhao Qinghai, Cuiyu''s strength was only nine spirits, Nine spirits can compete with Zhao Qinghai''s three spirits. It''s terrible enough.


    When Cuiyu breaks through the energy pool to a heavy spirit general, she can easily defeat Zhao Qinghai. This strength is too terrible.


    "My cultivation skills are special, and I can do it even if I compete with my opponent." Cuiyu nodded and didn''t hide anything from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Cuiyu, who the hell are you?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help asking at the moment. Now Lu Shaoyou won''t believe the identity of a servant girl.


    "Do you really want to know?" Cuiyu asked with a smile.


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded affirmatively.


    "But I can''t say now. I don''t want to tell you, but it will have a great impact on you. When I have a chance in the future, I will tell you." Cuiyu looked at the landing and said with a little apology.


    "No matter who you are, you are still my friend." Lu Shaoyou replied relieved.


    "Just a friend?" Cuiyu looked at Lu Shaoyou, with some unclear eyes in her eyes, which made Lu Shaoyou look at it, and her heart was inevitably touched.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou looks at Cuiyu. During this time, Lu Shaoyou is not a wooden man. The ambiguity between the two has explained everything. For her own sake, Cuiyu was injured in Zhao Qinghai''s hand. When competing for Wuling holy fruit, she didn''t leave herself. Lu Shaoyou was also very moved by what Cuiyu did to herself. No matter what aspect, Lu Shaoyou even felt that she was climbing higher, but now she has unparalleled and the girl Hongling.


    "Well, you don''t need to answer. I know what you''re thinking." Cuiyu smiled faintly and said, "remember what you said. If sister Wushuang agrees, you''ll have nothing to say."


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou only showed an awkward smile, like a big child. Lu Shaoyou won''t frown at his opponent, but among women, Lu Shaoyou also felt a little dull.


    "Look at your stupid appearance. I don''t know how sister matchless likes you." Cuiyu stared at Lu Shaoyou and said coyly: "but it''s good. Sister matchless doesn''t have to worry about you attracting bees and butterflies outside."


    "Boss, I''ll take you to a place. You''ll be surprised." Bruce Lee suddenly remembered something and said to Lu Shaoyou with his head held high.


    "Well, take me to have a look. I want to see what will surprise me." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Let''s go," said Bruce Lee mysteriously. Then he led the way forward. When he arrived at the main hall, he let four five level monsters of the counter scale demon Peng lead the way and went straight to the back of the palace.


    A moment later, a small room appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was no different from other rooms, and the door was also open.


    "Boss, don''t be surprised when you go in." Bruce Lee said mysteriously with his head held high.


    "Let me have a look." Lu Shaoyou was also a little curious. Then he pushed open the open door, and Cuiyu followed in with curiosity and doubt.


    After they entered the room, almost at the same time, they were stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Boss, I said don''t be surprised!" Bruce Lee said softly.


    "Bruce Lee, where did you get this?" looking at everything in front of you, Lu Shaoyou was extremely surprised. In the room, at the moment, on a stone table several meters in the middle, there are no less than 100 jade slips filled with all kinds of attributes. From this attribute, Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that these jade slips are at the lowest level of yellow primary martial arts.


    "I didn''t get it. It was brought by the counter scale demon Peng." Bruce Lee said.


    "Master, these are human martial arts. It''s useless for us to use monsters. Every few decades, some strong human beings will come in and throw some martial arts everywhere. After those humans leave, they will be taken away by us. Because we use them, it''s useless, so we put all these martial arts here." said the inverse scale demon Peng.


    "Yellow level primary martial arts."


    "Yellow level medium level martial arts."


    Turning over the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou was immediately excited. The hundreds of jade slips were at the Yellow level, much more than the Yellow level martial arts in the secret room of the take-off lingmen. Most of them were yellow level middle-level martial arts, and there were many yellow level advanced martial arts.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the words of the counter scale demon Peng, it''s not difficult to understand that it must be the strong man of Yunyang sect. In order to train the disciples in the sect, he will put some martial arts in the secret place every few decades. Knowing that these martial arts will be taken away by the monster, he asked the disciples to kill the monster to obtain martial arts and take the opportunity to be honed.


    But the people of Yunyang sect didn''t expect that most of their martial arts skills were piled up in this hidden Palace by monsters such as counter scale demon Peng.


    Among the "these two are" a pile of martial arts, Lu Shaoyou picked up two jade slips in his hand. From the attribute energy diffuse above, one is wood attribute martial arts and the other is water attribute martial arts.


    From the breath on the two jade slips, Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat faster.


    "This should be the wood attribute martial arts and water attribute martial arts of the first level of Xuan level." Cuiyu said around Lu Shaoyou and looked at many martial arts on the stone table. Although her eyes were surprised, they were not as surprised as Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xuan level primary martial arts." Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat faster. Master Yu Yu said that there were Xuan level primary martial arts in the secret place. It seems that it''s true.


    Xuanji''s first level martial arts are all treasures in the big sect. Lu Shaoyou knows this level of martial arts. Even Master Yu Yuqian can''t give himself more. The high-level martial arts of Huang level are almost the same. Xuan level and Huang level are completely two levels.


    Among his many martial arts skills, Lu Shaoyou is the first level of Xuan level, and the blade soul skill is also the first level of Xuan level. But this fleeting and soul Sabre skill, one is the first level body skill of Xuan level, and the other is the first level soul skill of Xuan level. In terms of martial arts, you don''t have any Xuan level martial arts, which Lu Shaoyou has always wanted.


    A set of Xuan level first-class martial arts is worth a general second-class force. Now two volumes of Xuan level first-class martial arts are definitely valuable. Even if a strong martial commander knows that a martial spirit has Xuan level first-class martial arts, he will not help but reduce his identity to rob.


    "Cuiyu, you are a spirit. You can''t use this martial arts." while Lu Shaoyou spoke, two volumes of Xuan level primary martial arts had been collected into the space bag.


    "I don''t need it. Take it all away." Cuiyu stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "no one robbed you. Look at you."


    "I''m not worried that you''re going to rob me. What you cultivate is Xuan level middle-level spiritual skills. I''m poor, so you''re embarrassed to rob me." Lu Shaoyou smiled and impolitely received hundreds of yellow level martial skills on the stone table into his space bag.


    These are all yellow level martial arts. There are hundreds of yellow level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much to cultivate for himself. He has cultivated a lot of yellow level high-level martial arts now. But these yellow level martial arts are absolutely very important for Feiling gate. With these yellow level martial arts, Feiling gate will undoubtedly develop a lot to a certain extent.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu only smiled helplessly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction when he put away these martial arts. In particular, he also had two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts. With the martial spirit holy fruit he got this time, he definitely deserved his trip to the secret place.


    There was no day or night in the secret place. More than ten hours later, in a room, Lu Shaoyou put all the jade slips and Wuling holy fruits he got into the storage ring hidden in his hand.


    Thinking that there are five Wuling holy fruits, Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. This Wuling holy fruit can make the warrior and the spirit become the king of Wu. The old poison and the ghost fairy now have a Jiuchong Lingshuai peak and a Jiuchong Wushuai. After taking the Wuling holy fruit, there are many opportunities to break through the king of Wu and the king of spirit. If both of them break through, the strength of Feiling gate will undoubtedly be much greater.


    There is also unparalleled. This time unparalleled cannot enter the secret place. When Lu Shaoyou wants to get the Wuling holy fruit, he has left one for unparalleled. There is also a snow lion with sky wings. If you take a Wuling holy fruit, it is just around the corner to break through level 4.

 Chapter 373

    Thinking of all this, Lu Shaoyou is very happy. Finally, he took out two jade slips in his hand. Lu Shaoyou looked at the two jade slips, filled with a strong energy of wood attribute and water attribute, which are the two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts.


    "Cultivate wood attribute martial arts." after hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou put water attribute martial arts into the storage ring. Bai Ling doesn''t know when to leave the pass. In the next time, he can cultivate this Xuan level primary martial arts.


    A drop of fresh blood dropped into the jade slips, and the mind peeped in. Suddenly, a strong wood attribute energy on the jade slips began to shake, and then a dazzling green light entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    The dazzling green light turned into a huge message in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    A moment later, the wood attribute energy on the jade slips suddenly dimmed. Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes with surprise.


    "Dark spirit dispelling palm." Lu Shaoyou murmured. From the information, he learned that this Xuanji primary wooden martial art is called dark spirit dispelling palm, and the power of this dark spirit dispelling palm makes Lu Shaoyou feel tongue tied, or this is the tricky and difficult part of the wooden martial arts.


    According to the cultivation information of the dark spirit dispelling palm, Lu Shaoyou learned that the dark spirit dispelling palm is a very strange skill among the Xuanji level initial martial arts. Even if the person who wins the dark spirit dispelling palm is not injured, he will consume a lot of strength. The opponent with lower strength can directly cause the true Qi to be exhausted or be killed.


    Even if an opponent who is stronger than himself is hit by the dark spirit dispelling palm, it will also cause a large consumption of strength. The degree of consumption depends on the strength of the performer. Generally speaking, for practitioners at the same level, as long as the middle and upper two dark spirit dispelling palms are enough, they will be exhausted and still killed.


    In other words, if you use the gloomy selling soul palm, you can directly consume a lot of strength of the other party. Unless the other party has any secret method, you can imagine the impact.


    "What a strange and terrible martial art." Lu Shaoyou murmured in surprise. If you cultivate this strange martial art, you should first show the gloomy Xiaoling palm, which will cause a lot of consumption to the other party, and then kill it with all your strength in an instant. It''s like adding wings to the tiger.


    "Practice." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a resolute look. After cultivating into this gloomy Xiaoling palm, he will have another card.


    The practice handprints in his hands are bound up, and Lu Shaoyou''s hands are exposed with mysterious green light.


    In the back mountain of the ancient palace, Lu Shaoyou appeared in a forest. His body was shrouded in strong wood attribute energy. In the condensation of mysterious handprints, green handprints came out.


    After repeated cultivation, Lu Shaoyou''s face is always dignified. The Xuan level martial arts are not so easy to cultivate.


    There is no day or night. Lu Shaoyou usually goes back to the palace to cross his knees and Practice for several hours to stabilize his cultivation. With this stability, Lu Shaoyou feels that his strength does not advance but retreat. The cultivation level seems to be changing imperceptibly and is slowly regressing.


    This frightened Lu Shaoyou into a cold sweat. Lu Shaoyou knows that this is not his cultivation strength. Instead, he is continuing to make progress. The reason for this change is that I broke through too quickly, my true Qi is a little impetuous, and my accomplishments have not been fully consolidated. Now I have been consolidating my accomplishments, and my accomplishments strength is becoming more and more solid. It looks like a step back, but in fact there is no step back.


    Of course, this is only a slight change, but it also frightened Lu Shaoyou. It doesn''t look impressive, but it''s too late to save it if his cultivation is higher in the future.


    Just like a high-rise building, if there is a slight deviation in the main beam, it can''t be seen at the beginning, but if it is built to a high place, it will only become more and more crooked. We can imagine the situation at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed that he was lucky that he didn''t break through the level of generals. It seems that he can''t break through in the future. Seeing energy is like swallowing refining, he must pay attention to consolidating his cultivation.


    After more than ten hours of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou will go to the back mountain again to cultivate the dark Xiaoling palm. Such time passes slowly. Occasionally, Lu Shaoyou will accompany Cuiyu to stroll around the canyon. Now, there will be no monsters hostile to them in the whole canyon. They are extremely respected.


    As for Bruce Lee, he ran everywhere in the dense area under the leadership of monsters such as the anti scale demon Peng.


    After a full twenty days, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a rich green light in the back mountain, with mysterious handprints in his hands.


    At the same time, as the handprint is made, the Qi in the body also runs rapidly in the meridians, which can be seen vaguely. The change of Lu Shaoyou''s handprint seems to keep the same rhythm with the operation of Qi in the body.


    In this way, not only the requirements for the operation of true Qi are very high, but also the control of mind and spirit is more strict. If there is a slight mistake, it can not be urged.


    For a moment, a green palm print appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The green palm print trembled in his hand and seemed to be very unstable.


    The green palm print trembled for several times, then burst into collapse and dissipated into energy in the air.


    "Hey, it''s really hard to cultivate the Xuan level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Compared with the Yellow level high-level martial arts, the Xuan level martial arts are more than ten times more difficult to cultivate.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that he could master the Huang level high-level martial arts. Cultivating this gloomy Xiaoling palm was not ordinary. He was almost in a hurry. If he didn''t have good soul power, he would be more difficult to cultivate.


    But even so, I''ve been practicing for almost 20 days now. I still can''t smoothly urge the dark Xiaoling palm. Either the true Qi runs disorderly or the cooperation fails, which makes Lu Shaoyou depressed.


    Lu Shaoyou also learned that the true Qi needed by this gloomy soul dispelling palm was only after cultivation. According to his later level of jiuzhong martial spirit, if he succeeded in urging, he would only cast it twice at most. This is also because his Dantian Qihai is strong, but if he is an ordinary jiuzhong martial spirit, I''m afraid it''ll be great if I can urge it once. I''m afraid there won''t be one thousand nine heavy martial spirits who can urge the soul palm once.


    This kind of consumption is too huge. According to the information on the dark spirit elimination palm, if the practitioners at the same level use the dark spirit elimination palm twice, they will be exhausted.


    Lu Shaoyou is smiling bitterly at the moment. If you urge him to eliminate the soul palm twice, I''m afraid he''ll be exhausted first.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also knows that it will be much easier if he breaks through the generals and urges the dark Xiaoling palm at that time.


    "Why, have you failed again?" Cuiyu''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. In the distance, Cuiyu''s figure and Bruce Lee were sitting on the branch of a towering tree, with slender beautiful legs. Zhang gently shook under the branch and had been quietly watching the landing Shaoyou practice.


    Although Cuiyu knew that Lu Shaoyou was a spiritual and martial artist, she didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou was a martial artist of the five systems. She always thought that Lu Shaoyou was a martial artist of the three systems: fire, wind and earth. When Lu Shaoyou learned that he was cultivating wood martial arts, he was stunned.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou directly told Cuiyu that he was a complete practitioner of the five departments, which made Cuiyu cry out for monsters. It took a long time to accept this fact. The whole department of martial arts, Lingwu double cultivation, this abnormal talent, let Lu Wushuang take a cold breath.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and said, "Xuan level primary martial arts are really difficult to cultivate."


    "You''re good already. According to your appearance, you should be able to cultivate successfully soon. You know, if ordinary martial spirits cultivate Xuan level primary martial arts, they can only look and sigh. Even if there are people with good talents, they can''t succeed in cultivation for half a year. You''ve only been half a month." Cuiyu said.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou smiled and his mysterious fingerprints condensed again. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, no matter how difficult things are, there will never be any fear.


    With the fingerprints forming again, the Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body is also instantly mobilized. The majestic meridians are surging rapidly in the meridians, and the Qi needed to stimulate the Xuanji level initial martial arts is also extremely huge. Even if Lu Shaoyou''s meridians are broad and powerful at the moment, he also feels the pain of expansion.


    "This time, you must succeed." Lu Shaoyou secretly clenched his teeth. His soul Sabre skill is also a mysterious level. He can also cultivate successfully. This gloomy Xiaoling palm will also cultivate successfully.


    The mind controls the condensation of true Qi and fingerprints. Lu Shaoyou''s breath has also soared a lot. He is slightly calm and calm. Lu Shaoyou is like entering a wonderful state. He begins to condense the bleak Xiaoling palm one by one, and a green palmprint in his hand condenses again.


    "Congealing." the bottom of my heart whispered. After the complex fingerprints suddenly ended and closed, Lu Shaoyou ran around the body, and the true Qi rushed out in several meridians. Then it gathered in the palm, and there was a trace of true Qi leakage in the pores of the whole body, but in the end, it was controlled by an invisible force, like a hair, Gathered from all directions and finally gathered together.


    The fingerprints changed again, and the whole body was green and prosperous. Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly rose. Under this breath, Cuiyu in the distance also suddenly changed his face. Bruce Lee''s cerebellar bag suddenly stood up nervously.


    With the formation of the palm print, Lu Shaoyou''s powerful Qi is also suddenly pulled out by the palm print. The green light on the palm print is great, and the prestige is also rising sharply. Then a palm print with a size of half a meter, as if it were a piece of jade, is adhered to Lu Shaoyou''s palm.

 Chapter 374

    As soon as the palm print came out, the ripples of the surrounding space immediately appeared, and the space ripples emptied and opened, filled with a huge breath of authority. This breath is far from being comparable to Huang''s high-level martial arts. Those who feel this breath and have low strength will be absolutely suppressed.


    "Dejected Xiaoling palm." Lu Shaoyou shot out a fine awn in his eyes. At the same time, with a push of the handprint, the glittering and translucent palm print in his hand suddenly swept out, and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind and swept away the front air.


    Under the palm print, the whole space ripple was shaken open. Within the whole space, the space ripple was boiling fiercely. The roaring space ripple fell with the green mang palm print, and finally crashed. While shaking a violent space ripple, it blew directly in mid air, but also brought a loud bang.


    A huge sonic boom resounded through the air, and a huge and terrible energy exploded like a bomb in an instant.


    The strong wind broke up and directly shrouded and crushed within at least kilometers of the surrounding air. The strong wind raged. Each strong wind quickly drew a mysterious arc. The terrible strong wind overlapped continuously, just like a green arc like a dragnet, and then shrouded in more than kilometers of space.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." at this moment, Cuiyu''s training changed greatly, and her figure retreated rapidly in an instant. She was not thousands of kilometers away from Lu Shaoyou, and was just shrouded in the green arc.


    Just after Cuiyu and Bruce Lee retreated like lightning, the arc of light had collapsed in the sky without taking on the violent momentum. It seemed to fall silently, but Cuiyu was shocked by the light momentum.


    When the light arc collapsed to the ground, the space within kilometers was distorted. It seemed that it was bent together, and an invisible wave breath spread instantly, bringing a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, there was a terrible scene.


    Within the scope of the energy ripple, the trees within kilometers suddenly turn yellow. In an instant, the yellow leaves are swept by the strong wind and spread instantly. Above the ground, silently, the ground cracks and boulders are broken.


    When the energy dissipated in the surrounding sky, Cuiyu was stunned in the distance. Under the influence of this energy, it was already bare within a kilometer. Several towering trees withered, the ground cracked, countless cracks spread and spread, and there was no vitality in the whole space within a kilometer.


    "Did you succeed?" Lu Shaoyou stood in the center and looked at the movement he had caused, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Boss, your slap is terrible." Bruce Lee''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee was stunned by this attack.


    "It''s just that it consumes too much Qi." Lu Shaoyou smiled blankly. Maybe it''s because he just reluctantly urged him. He was almost exhausted when he just performed the dark spirit dispelling palm, and Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that he was only reluctantly urged. If he practiced more, the power of the dark spirit dispelling palm would be much greater.


    "You''re really terrible. In half a month, you''ve really cultivated into a Xuan level primary martial art." Cuiyu''s figure also came to Lu Shaoyou. "You haven''t completely succeeded in cultivation, and the power is too small." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, this is only the first time to urge the dark Xiaoling palm, and the power hasn''t reached the maximum.


    "You''ve only been here for half a month, and you''re not satisfied." Cuiyu said with a wry smile.


    With a smile, Lu Shaoyou was not dissatisfied, but always had high requirements for himself. In Cuiyu''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou practiced again.


    "This cultivation madman." Cuiyu said helplessly.


    In the next few days, counting the time, it seems that it is getting closer and closer to the day to go out. Lu Shaoyou is also worried. In case he doesn''t have time to go out, he will be in big trouble. Being trapped in it for three years is not a fun thing.


    In the canyon, on a waterfall, two figures sat on a brilliant rock. It was Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu.


    It''s refreshing to move and change the scenery in the canyon. The canyon is deep and deep, forming a beautiful picture that naturally attracts people''s soul. The only deficiency is that there has always been a gray scene in the sky.


    "It''s rare that you don''t practice today." Cuiyu said softly.


    "You should have a rest too." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly. He looked at the distance under the waterfall. It was the ancient palace. There was an ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart had been thinking about when the white spirit of the Nine Tailed demon fox could get out of the customs.


    "It''s going to be the day to go out soon. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s half a year." Cuiyu looked at the landing with a little meaning and said to Shaoyou.


    "Yes, it''s been half a year right now." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The half a year passed quickly enough.


    "After going back to Yunyang sect, I may leave Yunyang sect." Cuiyu lowered her head and looked at the waterfall below.


    "Leaving Yunyang sect, are you going back to Qingyun town?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No, it''s going back to a far place. Maybe it''s difficult to come out in the future." Cuiyu said softly.


    "Oh!" Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what to say. He answered softly and then looked at the jade with his head down. The exquisite arc of facial features looked so moving. Hearing the news that Cuiyu was leaving, somehow, Lu Shaoyou was stunned and felt something strange in his heart.


    "What are you looking at?" she felt Lu Shaoyou''s eyes staring at her, Cuiyu looked up slightly, and meimou looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I wonder when you will eliminate the red spots on your face." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "You hope I don''t have red spots on my face?" Cuiyu smiled. "Didn''t you mind before? Others call me ugly. Only you don''t hide from me."


    "There is a love of beauty. After knowing that your erythema is deliberately made, I still like to see you without erythema. It has nothing to do with whether you mind." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Since you like it, I won''t want this erythema in the future." Cuiyu watched the landing Shaoyou and stuffed a pill into her mouth.


    With the pill taken, there was a slight flash of light on Cuiyu''s face and the red spot. Lu Shaoyou immediately saw that the half palm sized red spot on Cuiyu''s face was slowly disappearing at a slow visible speed.


    With the disappearance of erythema, a beautiful face appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. This face is so beautiful that it is extremely beautiful. The white face, elegant jade face, no powder and bright red mouth, is especially like those bright eyes, which make people look at it carefully. It is also attractive and frightening. This beautiful face is like a legitimate fairy entering the world by mistake.


    "How beautiful." although Lu Shaoyou has seen this kind of beauty, he continues to be shocked at the moment. This kind of beauty is not inferior to Lu Wushuang, but slightly better. If you have to find someone to compare, only the peerless appearance of the nine tail demon fox can be compared.


    "Men love beauty." seeing Lu Shaoyou staring at his face, Cuiyu stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It was so beautiful that no man could resist it.


    "Just now, you want me to have no erythema. I swore before that if I was willing to show my present appearance for a man, he would be my future husband." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu said.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and stared at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m a woman. I''ve already expressed this. Are you still indifferent and want me to say it directly?" Cuiyu looked at the landing path. In her bright eyes, there was a look of expectation at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou understands the meaning of "I" Cuiyu. He is definitely not a wooden man. It is a blessing for a woman to see herself.


    When Lu Shaoyou spoke, there was a series of loud energy sounds from the palace on the island ahead, and then a huge breath rose into the sky.


    As the breath surged out, Cuiyu also quickly looked at the ancient palace. A breath collapsed and came down with an absolute threat at the same time.


    With the appearance of this majestic breath, the sky and ground of the whole Canyon trembled in this powerful breath.


    Almost at the same time, in the ancient palace, a light and shadow as white as snow rose into the sky and suddenly came out of the space. With an absolute power, it stood overhead over the palace.


    "Nine Tailed heavenly fox." he looked at the huge light and shadow in the sky. The light and shadow was thousands of meters large. In the white light and shadow package, Bai Ling''s Noumenon was extended. His whole body had white fur like snow, with exquisite brilliance. Behind the six giant tails hundreds of meters, the strong wind penetrating the space was showing.


    In addition to the white light and shadow, in the space, the space ripple is empty and open, and a shocking momentum spreads.


    In the canyon, all the animals roared and trembled under the great pressure. At the moment, only Bruce Lee can resist this powerful power.


    Looking at the huge body of the Nine Tailed demon fox in the air, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the amazing power at the moment. The body of Bai Ling is snow-white at the moment. The huge body is filled with light streamer, and there is a power that even space should be distorted. Such momentum is shocking.

 Chapter 375

    At this moment, Bai Ling''s body, the body of the huge Nine Tailed demon fox, roared in his mouth, the white and soft needle hair all over his body stood up and opened in an instant, the endless strong wind spread, surged out from his body, and the whole space of vibration was shaking.


    This roar was like a wolf howling, but it was a low and sharp sound, as if it could break through space.


    The sound waves did not disperse for a long time. Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu in the distance suddenly changed their faces, and the eardrum in their ears hurt. The sound directly seemed to break through their soul. They fought with their appalled continuous martial arts.


    When the sharp sound of breaking the air dissipated, Lu Shaoyou and Cui Yu also broke out in a cold sweat. Then I saw the huge Nine Tailed demon fox in the air, the light converged, and then turned into a human figure.


    The light dissipated and the breath converged. At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, he saw that the huge Nine Tailed Fox turned into an enchanting figure to the extreme.


    This figure is unmatched and beautiful. There is an air of seduction and charm on his face. It is a seductive without debauchery and all kinds of charm.


    "How can this happen? Not only seven level monsters can turn into adults?" at the moment, all the lights and shadows in the sky dispersed, and the enchanting figure clearly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    This is a complete shadow, no longer like the usual half man and half fox. This figure is charming, flirtatious, cold, but it is so beautiful, as if heaven and earth should be moved by it.


    "Can you help me see what I look like now?" at the moment, the figure in the sky broke through the void and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and Cuiyu.


    Lu Shaoyou was immediately surprised. What is a disaster? This appearance is definitely a disaster. In previous lives, some people said that fox demons are extremely beautiful and bring disaster to the country and the people. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t believe it. But now, Lu Shaoyou is convinced that the woman in front of him is so beautiful, charming, thrilling, beautiful, but there is a cold look thousands of miles away, lazy, cold, cold and dignified.


    "Beautiful, very beautiful." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but say, this kind of beauty, Lu Shaoyou can only find Cuiyu to compare now, but their temperament is very different. If they have to find something in common, they both have a proud temperament.


    "Miss bailing, you are so beautiful." Cuiyu was surprised. It can make a beautiful woman praise another woman''s beauty. You can imagine the degree of beauty.


    "I didn''t expect you to look so good. The old red spots are so gone?" Bai Ling was surprised when he looked at Cuiyu at the moment.


    "The old red spots were fake." Cuiyu said softly.


    "I see. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful person like you." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Miss Bai Ling, have you broken through the seventh order?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Seeing Bai Ling at the moment is completely human, which only the seventh order monster can do.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to break through the seventh level?" Bai Lingmei''s eyes looked at Lu Shao and said, "to change the adult form, we must go to the seventh level. It also needs to go to the sixth level for the spirit beast to turn into an adult, and now I''m like the spirit beast. It''s illusion, not change."


    "You are a monster. Why can the sixth level be transformed?" Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t understand.


    Bai Lingdao: "Whether it''s a spirit beast or a monster, it''s much more difficult to become an adult than a human warrior to break through the king of martial arts. To become an adult, a monster must experience the pain of forging his body and change his muscles, bones and blood vessels. Only in this way can he really become an adult. If he becomes a human, his cultivation speed will be accelerated. Now, I can only change an adult temporarily, at most one year In an hour, I will restore my noumenon. "" I still don''t understand? "Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Bai Ling smiled and said: "I''ve been here for 6000 years. I can only practice for one month every three years. I can''t practice in other times. Although I can''t practice in other times, I can temper my state of mind. My state of mind is extremely important for our monsters. In 6000 years, my state of mind has reached a certain level, maybe it can be said that it has barely reached the level of eighth order monsters."


    "State of mind!" Lu Shaoyou naturally understands that state of mind is very important not only for monsters, but also for martial arts and spirits. Low level martial arts cultivate true Qi, and after reaching a certain level, most of their cultivation is above state of mind.


    Some strong people are often at a certain peak level for decades, but they can''t go any further for hundreds of years. Naturally, they don''t have enough genuine Qi. For decades, hundreds of years, the lack of genuine Qi can be cultivated back long ago, or they can be filled up by magic medicine.


    These strong people can''t break through because of their state of mind. If they can''t reach their state of mind, they will never break through.


    "My state of mind is pretty good. In addition, I have been practicing with the energy in the holy pool for the past 6000 years, and I have also taken the holy fruit. I have just broken through to the middle level of level 6, so I can do this step. However, I can only change into a human form for about one hour at a time, and I can''t restrain my breath at the same time. It''s easy for ordinary human strong people to see my monster." Bai Ling said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou suddenly realized that six thousand years, this is definitely a terrible time. In six thousand years, even if you don''t practice, your state of mind will reach a very high level. Bai Ling has only practiced state of mind in this secret place for six thousand years. Now you can imagine the level of state of mind.


    "Miss Bai Ling''s state of mind cultivation is so high that if she goes out, the speed of strength breakthrough is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid she can break through level 8 in 200 years at most." Cuiyu said in some shock.


    "Two hundred years." Bai Ling''s charming eyes raised slightly and said, "two hundred years is too long. One hundred years should be enough to reach the eighth level, maybe not yet."


    "You can reach the eighth level in a hundred years" has always been a calm jade. At the moment, you can''t help but be surprised.


    "Eight levels." Lu Shaoyou was suddenly shocked. The eight levels are equal to the level of Wu Zun and Ling Zun. This level is already the strong among the absolute strong.


    "My state of mind cultivation has reached the eighth level. In addition, our monsters are the most difficult to cultivate in terms of state of mind and the easiest to cultivate in terms of strength. Therefore, as long as I have enough energy to cultivate, I can always break through, except when I break through the seventh level." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "Miss Bai Ling, do you mean that you can always break through as long as there is an endless stream of energy for you to practice?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You can say so." Bai Ling nodded slightly.


    "It''s terrible." Lu Shaoyou suddenly petrified, which was faster than his own yin-yang Lingwu formula. Bai Ling''s state of mind reached the eighth level, just like his own yin-yang Lingwu formula. As long as he swallowed it, he could break through without any side effects, because Bai Ling''s state of mind had reached the eighth level. And the speed of this cultivation can be imagined.


    "Not only me, but also the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the double headed water fire demon Jiao and the blood jade demon tiger. They have been here for more than 3000 years. The cultivation of state of mind has reached the seventh level, and the cultivation speed will be very fast at that time." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "The seventh level, that is, the level of the king of Wulin, the king of Wulin, the absolute strong one, is issued." Lu Shaoyou is petrified again. Four fifth level monsters, namely, the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the double headed water fire demon Jiao and the blood jade demon tiger, have already surrendered to Bruce Lee.


    This is no different from surrendering to yourself. These four monsters are also so terrible. When you break through level 7, there will undoubtedly be four more martial kings around you. What a terrible thing it will be.


    "The exit should be opened soon, and we should go out," Bai Ling said softly.


    "Well, there are seven days left, which is the day when the exit is opened." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Seven days, it''s still early. The speed of the scale demon Peng can arrive in two days." Bai Lingqi said softly.


    Five days later, outside the canyon, a thousand meter high boulder stands like a huge monument to the sky, on which there is the word "forbidden area".


    Three figures, four animal figures and Bruce Lee appeared outside the canyon.


    Bai Ling looked at the canyon with a reluctant look in her eyes.


    "Miss Bai Ling is reluctant to leave here." Cuiyu, who has recovered her beautiful face, said to Bai Lingdao.


    "I''ve been living here for 6000 years. Naturally, I don''t give up." Bai Ling sighed lightly, and her eyes sank slightly.


    "If you have a chance in the future, just have a look again." Cuiyu said softly.


    "It''s estimated that there is no chance. This place has fallen into the hands of human beings. Several human beings who have come in are very strong, and I can''t afford to provoke them." Bai Ling said.


    "Miss bailing, what about the holy pool?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. The energy pool is a good thing. It''s a pity that he can''t take it away. If he can take it away, it will be big.


    "I am the only one who knows the location of the wormhole. Besides, the strong human beings in the Canyon have come in many times and can''t break in every time. The holy pool is safe for the time being. It should be left to other monsters. I hope that one day in the future, monsters can break through the holy pool to break the seal." the white-collar said.


    "Let''s go, but I don''t know if we can take you out at that time." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There''s no way to take the energy pool away, but I''m enough to enter the secret place this time. Now we have to go out with demons such as Bai Ling and counter scale demon Peng, although there is no problem in theory. Bruce Lee also brought in, but Lu Shaoyou was still worried.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou just decided to go out with four five level monsters and Nine Tailed demon fox Bai Ling. Even Bai Ling and anti scale demon Peng and other monsters wanted to leave the secret place, and no monster knew.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want Yunyang Zong to immediately find out that he has taken away all the demons. He doesn''t want Wu Lingsheng fruit to be known by Yunyang Zong. It''s enough to go out secretly with demons such as Bai Ling and anti scale demon Peng.

 Chapter 376

    "I hope I can go out. Six thousand years, I don''t want to stay here anymore." Bai Ling sighed.


    The counter scale demon Peng immediately flapped his wings and hovered in the air with his body turning into a size of more than ten meters.


    Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and the blood jade demon tiger immediately crossed the back of the counter scale demon Peng. The counter scale demon Peng flapped its wings and drew an air flow in the sky, and the figure disappeared in place like lightning.


    Sitting on the back of the counter scale demon Peng, Cuiyu is a little dumb. If Lu Shaoyou takes Bai Ling and the counter scale demon Peng out this time, it won''t be long before these demons will become extremely strong. I''m afraid there will be a lot of excitement on it in the near future.


    In the gray space, there was a dead silence, and dozens of figures came to a valley at the moment.


    "Finally arrived at the exit." more than a dozen figures fell in the valley, but their breath was extremely strong. It was Qu daojue, Yun Hongling, Han Feng, Ling Feng and others.


    Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian and others were with the people this time. They didn''t go alone. They didn''t get one of Wu Lingsheng fruit. All the people were depressed along the way.


    "This time, younger martial sister''s breakthrough delayed a lot of time. I thought I couldn''t get to the exit. It looks just right." Han Feng smiled and said that this time only Yun Hongling got a Wuling holy fruit. It took a lot of time after taking the refining. Therefore, when we rush back, everyone did their best, afraid of missing the time.


    "Are you all waiting for me? You''ve got a lot of benefits from your cultivation. Don''t you break through the triple generals?" Yun Hongling pouted.


    In the past six months, half of the disciples have made breakthroughs, but at the level of generals, there is only one single generals who have broken through to the double generals. In addition, the double generals have broken through to the triple generals.


    Originally, in the secret place, if you want to make the fastest breakthrough, you can only win the Wuling holy fruit. The top ten disciples in the Dragon list had confidence to win a Wuling holy fruit, but the final result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "That''s not as good as you. A trip to the secret place is now a double general." Qu daojue looked at Yun Hongling with absolute shock in his eyes. It''s normal for him to break through the triple general. After all, the cultivation in the secret place can be accelerated five times, but Yun Hongling can be accelerated 15 times. At the same time, he got the Wuling holy fruit and broke through again, It''s only half a year since the sixth martial spirit breakthrough to the second martial general. The terror of the third martial artist has surprised everyone.


    "Unfortunately, now the energy in this secret place has disappeared, and it''s useless to practice again." T-Rex said three times.


    "Hey," a young man with eight martial spirits couldn''t help sighing at the moment: "it''s a pity that this time, six martial spirit holy fruits were taken away by monsters."


    When it comes to Wu Lingsheng fruit, everyone is helpless. They smile bitterly, especially Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian. This time, they didn''t get anything cheap. At first, they chased and killed Lu Shaoyou, but in the end, they had to hide from landing and travel less.


    Walking with Yun Hongling, Han Feng and others, Zhao Qinghai was undoubtedly worried that he would be secretly pursued by Lu Shaoyou. All he had to do was walk with Yun Hongling and others. In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to do anything to them.


    However, they naturally don''t know now. If Lu Shaoyou really wants to kill them in this secret place, he doesn''t have to do it himself. It''s enough to let the evil beasts such as the counter scale demon Peng do it directly.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also thought so. Let the monster kill Zhao Qinghai and others. At that time, Yunyang sect will not find himself. However, after a monster killed Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian, Lu Shaoyou was worried that the Zhao family and even Yunyang sect would round up the monsters in the secret place. There were no five level monsters in the secret place, and he would be known by others one day when he left the secret place with several monsters. At that time, he could not explain.


    To kill Zhao Qinghai, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry as his strength increases. Now he and Bruce Lee have no problem killing Zhao Qingtian.


    Lu Shaoyou''s plan, Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai, naturally do not know.


    "Should open the exit soon." ghost hand Du Zichun said softly.


    "Why does Lu Shaoyou appear the latest every time? Do you have to wait until the exit is opened?" the flying eagle Ling Feng said with a look at Hou Kong.


    "Lu Shaoyou also got a martial spirit holy fruit. I don''t know if he has broken through the martial general." the war knife bends and is full of war in his eyes.


    "Cruel little thief." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s name, Yun Hongling immediately resented.


    Of course, hearing Lu Shaoyou''s name, Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian were very uncomfortable, and Zeng Chuxiong. At the moment, Zeng Chuxiong is standing behind Zhao Qinghai. Half of his face is blackened, all of which are scars after burns. This is Bruce Lee''s masterpiece. Although Zeng Chuxiong picked up his life, his face was destroyed.


    "Ha ha, I seem to hear someone thinking of me." just as the voice of the battle knife bent and fell, a burst of laughter came.


    "Lu Shaoyou."


    Hearing this voice, people immediately thought of a person.


    Just as they turned back, two figures also appeared in front of them.


    When they saw them, they were petrified in an instant.


    A beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Her white face and elegant jade face were natural beauty, with a trace of charm, a small and straight nose, a bright red mouth, and eyes shining in her big eyes. It was also tempting and frightening to look at it carefully. This beautiful face was just like a legitimate immortal entering the world by mistake.


    This kind of beauty, beauty to the extreme, it is difficult to have words to describe this kind of beauty, all watching, are stunned.


    "What a beautiful woman." the flying eagle Lingfeng murmured softly.


    "Cuiyu, how did you recover your appearance? You are not." at the moment, among all the people, only Yun Hongling was not surprised, but quickly came to Cuiyu in doubt.


    "It''s all right. I''ll be like this in the future." Cuiyu smiled and felt the breath of Yun Hongling at this time. She was also quite surprised and said: "Hongling, you have broken through the double general."


    "This is jade"


    At the moment, everyone recognized Cuiyu. Seeing this change, everyone was stunned.


    "Miss Cuiyu, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. I''ve lost my eyesight before. Please atone." Flying Eagle Lingfeng immediately flashed to Cuiyu''s side. His handsome face was also amazed at Cuiyu at this time.


    "Miss Cuiyu, I didn''t know you were so beautiful before. It''s really an eye opener for me." although the three T-Rex were tall, they squeezed out a gentle smile in front of Cuiyu.


    "Dragon three, you still want to rob with me, don''t you?" Flying Eagle Ling Feng immediately shouted at T-knife dragon three.


    "Ling Feng, I saw Miss Cuiyu first." long San''s huge body stamped on the ground, but his momentum was extraordinary.


    When they saw their appearance, they were used to it. In the past, when they were pursuing Lu Wushuang, there was no less competition, and there was more competition on the top of the Earth Dragon.


    "Long San, it''s great to have a loud voice. If you have the ability, we''ll duel now." the flying eagle Lingfeng was unwilling to show weakness. He immediately stared at long San. Can he lose momentum in front of the beauty? Besides, he was not afraid of long San.


    "Well, duel is a duel. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If anyone loses, he can stay away from Miss Cuiyu in the future." T-knife Dragon said three times.


    "It''s a deal." the flying eagle Lingfeng said.


    "Long San, Ling Feng, do you really want to duel for me?" Cuiyu looked at them with a smile at the moment, which attracted people again.


    "Well." T-Rex three and flying eagle Lingfeng said almost in one voice.


    "Well, if you win, I''ll give you a gift." Cuiyu smiled again, watched the landing and said, "but you have to talk to him. I''ll give you a gift if you win."


    "Duel with Lu Shaoyou." T-Rex, flying eagle and Ling Feng were surprised, and at the moment, everyone was also a little confused.


    Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. Then he smiled faintly in his heart, and then he knew the meaning in Cuiyu''s heart. It seemed that he couldn''t do without expressing his position. This was an opportunity to express himself.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I want to challenge you." the flying eagle Ling Feng watched the landing Shaoyou, almost without much hesitation, and then said to Lu Shaoyou.


    T-Rex looked at landing Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, after going out, our competition will begin immediately. Three months ago, he had a war appointment with Lu Shaoyou, and now he can''t wait.


    Looking at Cuiyu, the four eyes were opposite. I''m afraid only two people understood the meaning in their eyes. Then they looked at the three of the T-knife dragon and the two of the flying eagle Lingfeng. Lu Shaoyou said softly, "how about on the top of the Earth Dragon five days later?"


    "OK, no problem," they replied in unison.


    "We will fight five days later. How about dilongding." Lu Shaoyou then looked at the way.


    "Do you want to compete with the three of us on the same day? A month ago, I broke through the triple generals. If you''re not sure, you can choose to be later." the battle knife bent its knife and never looked at the landing path.


    "There''s no need to postpone it. It''ll be five days later." Lu Shaoyou smiled and noticed the breakthrough of bending the sword.

 Chapter 377

    Lu Shaoyou also wants to know the strength of the triple generals. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou wants to know where his strength is now. If the battle knife is still the double generals, Lu Shaoyou will not have much war intention. At the moment, the triple generals can arouse Lu Shaoyou''s war intention. The triple generals, their normal strength, now compete with the triple generals, There should be no problem.


    "OK, five days later, I''ll be on time at the top of the Earth Dragon." the war Sabre bends the sabre, and the war intention is great.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, Cuiyu showed a charming smile at the moment, and then a voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "Lu Shaoyou, are you expressing to me?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly and then didn''t speak. In his heart, he was worried about the Nine Tailed demon fox Bai Ling, the scale demon Peng and other monsters in the space beast bag at the moment. He didn''t know whether they could bring them out of the secret place smoothly. If so, there would be a huge hidden force around him in the future. In particular, Bai Ling''s cultivation level in the middle of the sixth level is equivalent to that of the strong six fold martial commander. Coupled with Bai Ling''s blood height, his strength is definitely much higher than that of ordinary monsters. After a period of stable cultivation, there will be no problem dealing with the seven fold martial commander.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already swept over everyone. When his eyes fell on Zhao Qinghai and others, he didn''t care much. It''s not too late to deal with the three people outside the secret place if he has a chance.


    "Hongling, congratulations on breaking through the double generals." Lu Shaoyou''s last eyes fell on Yun Hongling. He was surprised that Yun Hongling broke through. At the same time, he could only smile bitterly when he saw that the unruly woman was staring at herself.


    "Hum, are you finally willing to pay attention to me?" Yun Hongling stares at landing Shaoyou and then says, "I want you to apologize to me."


    "Well, I''ll apologize to you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and touched his nose. It seemed that he didn''t offend the girl. She was completely angry.


    "Then promise me that you won''t make me angry in the future?" Yun Hongling looked at the landing. Shaoyou''s face immediately looked much better. As soon as she pouted, the exquisite curve of the package became more and more attractive. Although she wanted to lose a little bit more than Cuiyu in terms of temperament, she was a little more lovely than Cuiyu, and she could compete with Cuiyu.


    "Well, I promise you," said Lu Shaoyou, but there was some helplessness in her heart. The woman came when she was angry. It was hard to guarantee. She just let herself be in the secret place, but if you want to coax the girl, you have the right to be helpless.


    "Really?" it seems that Yun Hongling doesn''t believe it and looks at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you." Yun Hongling pouted and smiled. He immediately walked to Lu Shaoyou and said, "you little thief, you bad guy, you''ve come to talk to me for so long. I''ll really ignore you next time."


    Without worrying about everyone at all, Yun Hongling took Lu Shaoyou''s arm in full view of the public and said, "when we go out to the secret place, let''s go and tell my father that we want to get married."


    Everyone was petrified and stunned. They thought they had heard wrong. Even Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and could put in a duck egg.


    Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai are also greatly changed at the moment. The relationship between them is too big. If Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling get married, the Lu family and Lu Shaoyou will be difficult to deal with.


    "Younger martial sister, you and Lu Shaoyou" Han Feng and Dong pan suddenly changed their faces.


    "Elder martial brother, I know you are kind to me, but I told you earlier that I just treat you as elder martial brothers." Yun Hongling looked straight at Han Feng and Dong pan. At this time, it seemed that there was no unruly spirit. He looked back at Lu Shaoyou and said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "I" Lu Shaoyou looked at Yun Hongling and then looked at the same stunned jade. He said helplessly, "let''s go out and discuss this matter!"


    "Well, anyway," said Yun Hongling.


    Before Ziyun Hongling''s voice fell, on the gray sky, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. There was a flash of light rushing down. In an instant, with space vibration, the whole world suddenly trembled violently.


    "The exit is about to open."


    The people immediately looked at the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s heart also began to get nervous. If he couldn''t take Bai Ling and other monsters out, he would lose a lot to himself.


    The whole space is shaking. In the distant sky, you can feel that many monsters begin to flee in panic. At the same time, in the center of the sky, a space crack with the size of hundreds of meters slowly spreads out, the surrounding space ripples, and the space air flow slowly ripples away like waves in the water, and then a huge hole is exposed.


    In the space, the breath shocks people''s soul, and the opening of the space is like tearing open out of thin air.


    "The exit is open, go out!"


    I don''t know who said a word. When the voice fell, several figures rose into the sky, swept across the sky like lightning and directly into the open exit.


    "I can finally go out."


    There were several broken wind sounds, and several figures swept past like lightning, scrambling to enter the exit.


    "Little thief, let''s go out too." Yun Hongling said softly beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on, let''s go out." Lu Shaoyou looked up at Cuiyu. At the moment, there were only three of them left.


    The voice fell, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and Lu Shaoyou jumped out directly. When he entered the exit, his heart was also nervous to his throat.


    When the three figures jump in and out at the same time, the space exit also fluctuates violently, and then becomes illusory until they disappear in the space.


    "Success." Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Outside the zongmidi Canyon in Yunyang, in the late winter, the mountains are less green, but they show their original towering potential.


    In the canyon, the huge river is still surging. The intersection of four huge light columns in the sky opens up a huge space hole, causing water waves in the air to stir up tens of meters high, and the violent atmosphere fills the whole canyon.


    On a huge rock in the canyon, there are more than 20 figures. A strong breath diffuses. The leader, wearing a light cyan robe, moves with the wind. His momentum is publicized. His deep eyes are focused on the entrance of the space. It is Yun Xiaotian, the leader of Yunyang sect.


    Later, all the people were elders of Yunyang sect. Zhao Wuji was also in it. Some lunar eyes looked at the hole, and a faint sneer appeared. He thought that with the joint efforts of two grandchildren, this time, the scourge of the Lu family should be enough to be eliminated.


    Among the elders, there were two beautiful shadows, which begged their masters to bring Lu Wushuang and Dugu binglan in.


    Lu Wushuang''s eyes looked forward to it, but he was worried. He stared at the exit tightly, but he was nervous.


    "My good disciple, you have to cheer for the master. You must take the Wuling holy fruit." the figure of the former elder Yu Yu stood next to Yun Xiaotian, his eyes were nervous, and his hands rubbed, looking a little uneasy.


    "Coming out" when the first figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, all the elders looked, and the eyes of the elder surnamed Yang suddenly smiled. It was his disciple Qu daojue who came out first.


    Just in the blink of an eye, more than ten figures jumped out of the exit in an instant.


    "Eh" but at this time, the cloud smiled at the sky and the eye light picked up in an instant, and there were a lot of doubts in his eyes.


    "Meet the patriarch and master."


    More than ten figures fell on the rock, and more than ten strong breath spread, and immediately fell on the rock.


    "Why don''t you swim!" Yu Yu didn''t see his precious disciple in front of him, and his eyes were looking more and more nervous into the cave. At the same time, Lu Wushuang and Dugu binglan''s eyes saw that there was no one they were looking for in the crowd, and meimou became more and more nervous. Few disciples had accidents in secret places in previous years, but they never appeared, and their hearts immediately hung up.


    Again, three figures came out of it. The figure was light and vertical, and then fell on the rock. With the three people, the space crack exit in the sky also slowly disappeared.


    Seeing these three figures, several people were relieved.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and the master." Lu Shaoyou fell on the rock. During the salute, he was completely relieved. The Nine Tailed demon fox Bai Ling and all the monsters in the space beast bag came out smoothly.


    "Good boy, Shifu knows you''re okay. Tell Shifu if you''ve got the wulingsheng fruit." Yu Yu immediately greeted him and couldn''t wait to ask Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go back to master, Wuling holy fruit. The disciple has got one and has taken it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "En en, good job." Yu Yu laughed loudly, hoping everyone would hear it.


    "Eh, this is Cuiyu." at the moment, while feeling the breath of their children, they also saw Cuiyu. Such a beautiful woman surprised all the elders.

 Chapter 378

    "Cuiyu" Lu Wushuang looked at the green robe and then looked at Cuiyu. He was surprised.


    "Han Feng, has Wu Lingsheng fruit changed?" at the same time, Yun Xiaotian quickly frowned and asked Han Feng. With yunxiaotian''s eyesight, we can know how many people have taken Wuling holy fruit from the strength of the people. At the moment, seeing that no one among the people has made a big breakthrough, we naturally think of the change of Wuling holy fruit.


    "Master, only three people got the Wuling holy fruit this time, and the other six Wuling holy fruits were taken away by the monster." Han Feng replied to Yun Xiaotian.


    "Six wulingsheng fruits were captured by monsters?" Yun Xiaotian''s face changed greatly.


    "How could this happen?" at the moment, all the elders learned about the Wuling holy fruit from their disciples. The Wuling holy fruit is the most important treasure during the trip to the secret place. Almost the first thing for all the elders is to ask about the Wuling holy fruit. After learning about the Wuling holy fruit, all the elders changed their faces.


    "All elders and disciples, go back to the main hall first!" Yun Xiaotian''s face sank slightly.


    "Don''t swim, let''s go back to the main hall first." Yu Yu smiled happily. Anyway, his disciples can take Wuling Shengguo. It doesn''t matter whether others take it or not.


    The blue jade wolf Eagle hovered in the air. Lu Shaoyou and Master Yu Yu jumped on the blue jade wolf eagle. At this time, the elders also rode the monster to the hall.


    All the elders were in a bad mood. Zhao Wuji''s face was even worse. One of his disciples and two grandchildren didn''t get Wu Lingsheng fruit. They also learned some things in the secret place from Zhao Qinghai''s voice. Looking at the figure of Qian Kong Lu Shaoyou, the cold in his eyes suddenly filled with cold.


    On the blue jade wolf eagle, Lu Shaoyou is in a good mood at the moment. He looks at Lu Wushuang behind elder Xie of houkong and shows some thoughts in his eyes.


    In the middle of the sky, the mountains are full of shadows, the peaks change in different ways, towering and majestic, the peaks are looming in the clouds, and the rolling mountains. After a moment, you can see a lot of buildings located on the peaks.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. The outside world is much more comfortable than the inside. The air is much better. After entering the inside, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that there is an invisible energy between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, when Lu Shaoyou comes out of the secret place, he can feel that there is an invisible energy in heaven and earth. The cultivation of all things in heaven and earth depends on this energy, but there is no such energy in the secret place.


    Before long, when they reached the Yunyang sect''s main peak and the towering and huge palace, all the elders were helpless.


    The elders sat down in turn, but all the disciples were only standing in the hall at the moment.


    On the main hall, Han Feng told the story of Wuling holy fruit from beginning to end. Under the four five level monsters, there was another monster in the later stage of the fifth level. Only three of the nine Wuling holy fruits were obtained, and the three Wuling holy fruits were obtained by Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu and Yun Hongling respectively.


    The eyes of all elders also immediately focused on Cuiyu, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling.


    "The monsters in the secret land are so brave." Zhao Wuji shouted angrily: "it seems that we can''t keep those five order monsters."


    "In previous years, those monsters won''t compete for Wuling holy fruit. This year is a little abnormal." elder Xie said lightly.


    "There''s something wrong this time. The monster took away six Wuling holy fruits. Maybe there are other changes in the secret area. Lord, let the strong in the sect go in and have a look." the elder surnamed Yang said softly.


    "Elder Yang, I''ll make a decision after discussing this matter with several elders of the mourning hall." Yun Xiaotian''s face has been a little dignified, and then said, "there are three sects and four sects in two months. You elders think that this time, how many opportunities do we Yunyang sect have."


    "This" heard the three sects and four sects meeting, and all the elders immediately looked at the disciples who entered the secret place this time.


    "Three sects and four sects meeting, what is this?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and listened to the people talking.


    "Patriarch, according to the situation in previous years, there are also many young disciples with excellent strength at the three sects and four sects conference and above the mountain gates. However, Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng and Qu daojue of Yunyang sect should be able to compete." the elder surnamed Yang glanced at the disciples and smiled at Yun.


    "Elders, as far as I know, other mountain gates have already prepared for this three sect and four sect meeting, and our Yunyang sect has not had any disciples in the top three for four times in a row. If no one has entered the top three this time, our Yunyang sect''s face will really be lost." Yunxiao Tianmu light swept over the elders.


    "This, entering the first three, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." elder Xie said softly.


    When it comes to Quan San, all the elders frown. The disciples of Yunyang sect, especially the top ten disciples on the Dragon list, are not the top strength of the young generation. Their strength is absolutely terrible.


    However, all the elders knew very well that among the three sects and four sects, the other mountain sects were not vegetarian. The strength of their own disciples was definitely not worse than that of Yunyang sect. It was conceivable that it was difficult to enter the top three.


    "There are still two months to go before the three sects and four sects meeting. This time, when I entered the secret place, I only got three Wuling holy fruits. It seems that this three sects and four sects meeting is very difficult for Yunyang sect." Yun Xiaotian frowned.


    "Dad, three sects and four sects, and me." Yun Hongling said.


    "You girl, do you think you''ll be sure when you get to the double generals? There won''t be any weak ones in other mountain gates." Yun Xiaotian said lightly. He was very happy to see that his daughter was already a double generals at this time. He naturally knew the strength of his daughter. At least the general triple generals would not be an opponent.


    "Lord, which five disciples of Yunyang sect will attend the three sects and four sects meeting this time?" elder sun asked.


    "I''ll think about it again and make a decision at that time." Yun Xiaotian hesitated and said, "let''s go first."


    The crowd retreated. Lu Shaoyou also came back with his master Yu Yu. Along the way, Yu Yu was a little excited. This time, 20 disciples only got three Wuling holy fruits, and his disciples got one. It was a big face for him.


    "Master, what is the three sects and four sects meeting?" on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, Lu Shaoyou asked Yu Yu in front. These three sects and four sects meetings should be related to the strongest mountain gates in Lingwu. Lu Shaoyou was also very curious.


    "Do you know the three schools and four gates?" Yu Yu asked Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Yunyang sect, beast sect, Tianjian sect, phantom soul gate, Guiyuan gate, Earth Spirit gate and Xuanshan gate." Lu Shaoyou has heard of the seven super powers of three sects and four gates.


    "Well, these are the three schools and four gates." Yu Yu nodded in front of him: "The three sects and four sects conference has a long history. It is jointly held by the seven sects with the strongest strength in Lingwu. It is held every 15 years. On the one hand, it is a symbolic proof that our three sects and four sects are one to defend against the infiltration of other forces. In addition, it is also to see the strength of the younger generation of each sect."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and immediately thought in his mind that the three sects and four sects themselves are super strength, but they also have to work together to defend other forces. It seems that it''s really not simple above the whole.


    "This meeting of three sects and four sects is even more different to Yunyang sect, and it is even more related to the face of Yunyang sect. We Yunyang sect have not had any disciples in the top three for four times. According to the rules of three sects and four sects, if a disciple of the sect has not entered the top three for five consecutive times, he will lose to the other six mountain sects. Each sect has three sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, the same At that time, he lost to each Mountain Gate five seven grade pills. "Yu Yu sighed slightly in front of him," that is to say, if no disciples of Yunyang sect can enter the top three this time, we need 18 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and 30 seven grade pills from other sects. "


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat faster. He had 18 sets of high-level Xuanji martial arts and 30 seven grade pills. These three four sects meetings were a gamble of major forces. Compared with these things, everything he got in the secret place was a fart. In contrast, it was nine oxen and one hair. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also secretly lamented the details of the three sects and four sects. He was young The disciples of a generation compete. They can bet so much. It can be seen that the details of Zongzhong are so strong.


    "It doesn''t matter what you lose. Although these martial arts and pills are not a small number for our Yunyang sect, in contrast, our Yunyang sect''s face is more important, so this time, we must have a foundation to enter the top three." Yu Yu said in front of him.


    "Face is a fart. I''d rather have martial arts and pills." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that 18 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and 30 seven grade pills would make a lot of money if you gave them to yourself.


    A moment later, it was already on the mountain. After Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to his master Yu Yu, he fell on the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed, and the time has really passed quickly.


    "I''ve seen my master." Lu Shaoyou returned to the mountain where he lived, and a bloody animal shadow came. It was the bloody lizard.

 Chapter 379

    "Blood lizard, where''s the sky winged snow lion?" Lu Shaoyou asked, but he didn''t see the sky winged snow lion. There was no smell of the sky winged snow lion on the mountain.


    "Master, the sky winged snow lion went to the distant mountains ten days ago to make a breakthrough. It is estimated that it will take a few days," said the blood lizard.


    "The sky winged Snow Lion breaks through." Lu Shaoyou is delighted. If the sky winged Snow Lion breaks through again, it should condense the demon pill to the fourth level. Originally, I wanted Tianji snow lion to take Wuling holy fruit to break through the fourth level in one fell swoop. Now it seems that taking Wuling holy fruit after Tianji Snow Lion breaks through the fourth level is enough to break through to the middle of the fourth level. As for the later stage of the fourth level, I''m afraid it''s difficult. Bruce Lee took a Wuling holy fruit, which only broke through from the early stage of the fourth level to the middle of the fourth level.


    In the mouth of the Nine Tailed demon fox bailing, Lu Shaoyou learned that the function of Wuling holy fruit is much better for humans than that of monsters.


    At night, the sky in the deep cave seems to be late and earlier. After night falls, the night wind blows with a trace of cold, and the mountains are shrouded in the night.


    On the mountain peak, Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped around and then looked into his arms. Six lights appeared in the space beast bag in an instant.


    At the moment when the six lights appeared, they turned into six animal shadows. In an instant, the figures of Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, anti scale demon Peng, Taiyin demon rabbit, double headed water fire demon Jiao and blood jade demon tiger appeared on the mountain.


    "Come out, we come out."


    "For more than 3000 years, we have come out of that damn place."


    Cheers came out of the mouth of blood jade demon tiger, inverse scale demon Peng and other monsters.


    Bai Ling''s body turned into a one meter size demon fox, looked up at the sky, felt the energy between heaven and earth, and trembled with excitement.


    "I''ve come out for more than 6000 years. I finally came out." the light on Bai Ling''s body flashed, and then turned into a beautiful figure. The white fur turned into a white long skirt. Standing on the mountain, the night wind urged the long skirt to dance, like a relegated fairy facing the dust.


    Beautiful eyes stared at the vast sky, and Bai Ling could not return to God for a long time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, thank you." slowly for a moment, Bai Ling looked at the landing Shaoyou and said. There was absolute gratitude in her charming eyes at the moment. Trapped in the secret place for more than 6000 years, she can come out. This kindness may not be what for Lu Shaoyou, but it is different for her.


    "Miss Bai Ling doesn''t need to thank me. I''m just doing something. Besides, we have conditions, so you don''t need to thank me." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Call me Bai Ling in the future." watching the landing and less swimming, Bai Ling said softly, "although you do a little, you are a great kindness to me."


    "What a strong smell"


    At the moment, the blood lizard looked at the scale demon Peng and other monsters, but was immediately surprised. The blood in his body was virtually suppressed. Each monster could feel its breath far above it.


    "Bai Ling, it will be some time before I can leave here, so recently, you can only stay on the mountain. At the same time, your breath must be restrained. There are many strong people here. If your breath is exposed, you can easily find your existence." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I know that staying on this mountain is much better than that inside. Don''t worry, I don''t show my breath, and ordinary people will never find me." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Counter scale demon Peng, you only have to stay in the space beast bag for a short time to avoid being found." Lu Shaoyou said to the four demon beasts of counter scale demon Peng, when competing for Wuling holy fruit, everyone saw the four demon beasts. If they were found at that time, they would be in big trouble.


    "Yes, master," said the four evil beasts of the counter scale demon Peng.


    At night, a beautiful shadow was in a daze. A moment later, he looked at a figure in the sky and suddenly showed a smile.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou put away the wings of the wind and fell on the mountain. Looking at Lu Wushuang in front of him, he said, "do you know I will come?"


    "I don''t care if you come or not." Mei Mou stared and Lu Wushuang said, "how did you come by yourself?"


    "The sky winged snow lion is breaking through. I think of you and come by myself." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Still poor mouth." Lu Wushuang was very sweet in his heart and said, "how''s the strength breakthrough?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s a nine fold martial spirit." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The breakthrough is so fast." Lu Wushuang knows that before Lu Shao swims into the secret place, he is only a quadruple martial spirit. He didn''t expect such an amazing breakthrough in half a year.


    At the moment, in a courtyard of Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian, a great protector in black robes, has been frowning. It can be seen that Yun Xiaotian''s mood is very dignified.


    "Patriarch, things in the secret area are very unusual this time." the big Dharma protector picked up his eyes.


    "It''s not normal. At that time, let some elders go in and have a look. But now the three sects and four sects meeting is coming, which gives me a headache." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "The strength of Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng, Qu daojue, Dong pan and Zhao Qingtian is definitely the best of the younger generation. Miss is also a double general. With her cards, I''m afraid a quadruple general can compete, and we Yunyang sect don''t have a chance." the Dharma protector said.


    "Hongling has a card, but other Mountain Gate people don''t have a card. According to Han Feng, Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian were defeated by Cuiyu and Lu Shaoyou when they competed for the Wuling Saint fruit. Now Cuiyu and Lu Shaoyou both took the Wuling Saint fruit. Think about it, will Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian still be the opponents of Cuiyu and Lu Shaoyou?" Yun Xiaotian smiled faintly.


    "This jade is really terrible. It doesn''t attract people''s attention. This move surprised everyone." the Dharma protector couldn''t help taking a breath when he mentioned Cuiyu.


    "I''m not surprised by the strength of Cuiyu. It''s strange that Zhao Qinghai is an opponent." Yun Xiaotian smiled mysteriously and said immediately: "it''s just the strength of Lu Shaoyou. I''m surprised by the progress."


    "Lord, maybe we can let Cuiyu, Lu Shaoyou and miss to attend the three religions and four doors meeting. I hope it will be a lot bigger at that time." the Dharma protector said.


    "Cuiyu can''t participate. As for Lu Shaoyou, whether he is a tiger or a dragon, at least this time, let him do something for Yunyang sect." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou took out a jade box and handed it to Lu Wushuang. He said, "Wushuang, shut up and take this Wuling holy fruit as soon as possible. The earlier it is refined, the better the effect."


    "What, Wuling holy fruit." when he opened the jade box in his hand and saw the crystal clear Wuling holy fruit filled with a strong and majestic atmosphere, Lu Wushuang couldn''t help but be numb and his face changed greatly.


    "Why don''t you accept the Wuling holy fruit?" Lu Wushuang looked at landing Shaoyou reproachfully. Six Wuling holy fruits fell on the monster. When she saw the Wuling holy fruit in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, her first reaction was that Lu Shaoyou didn''t take the Wuling holy fruit, but left it to her, but she didn''t think of it at all, Lu Shaoyou got seven Wuling holy fruits alone.


    "It''s a long story. In short, you should take it as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said. As for the matter of Wuling holy fruit, Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe Lu Wushuang, but it''s just this kind of thing. Now the fewer people know, the better.


    "I don''t want it. Take it quickly. It''s good for your future cultivation." Lu Wushuang said and handed the Wuling holy fruit to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I won''t have any effect if I take it again. Take it as soon as possible. Also, don''t let anyone know about it." after Lu Shaoyou said that, he left the courtyard, or let Lu Wushuang take the Wuling holy fruit early.


    When I returned to the mountain where I lived and looked at the sky, Lu Shaoyou looked light and heavy. Unconsciously, I had been to Yunyang sect for a year. In a year, I made good progress in my cultivation. I left Lu family for more than two years and nearly three years.


    "Mom, it won''t be long before I can go back to see you." looking at yuankong, Lu Shaoyou murmured that yunyangzong can go back to visit his parents in three years. In addition, his disciples can leave freely when they reach the level of military generals. When they get ten thousand years of red copper, they should go back to visit their parents.


    Just thinking of Wannian red copper, Lu Shaoyou has a headache. For a year, Wannian red copper has no place, and I don''t know how to get it.


    "Uncle Nan, don''t you torture me?" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Wannian red copper is one of the treasures of Yunyang sect. How can you get it so easily.


    After sighing bitterly for a while, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and then returned to the room to practice.


    He was speechless all night. The next morning, when Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing, he felt that his accomplishments had been solidified in the recent consolidation, so he was completely relieved.


    As a group of disciples came out of the secret place, they also knew about Wuling holy fruit among their own disciples. Many disciples were shocked when they saw Cuiyu again.


    Whether it''s Wuling Shengguo or Cuiyu''s face, it''s just amazing for all the disciples. After all, even if the Wuling holy fruit was not taken away by the monster, it had nothing to do with them, and it was not up to them to take it. Many people didn''t get the Wuling holy fruit this time. Among the disciples who passed it on, most of them were secretly happy. At least, they won''t be farther and farther away from the disciples who entered the secret place.

 Chapter 380

    For Cuiyu, all the disciples were shocked by heaven and man, and there were countless people who wanted to pursue it. Many disciples also knew that they would never have many opportunities.


    Therefore, at this time, most of the pro disciples are concerned about another thing. Five days later, on the top of the Earth Dragon, Lu Shaoyou will accept the challenges of flying eagle Lingfeng, T-knife dragon III and battle knife bending on the same day. They should fight three times in a day, and they are still the absolute strong ones on the Dragon list, which has not appeared on the top of the Earth Dragon, This made many disciples look forward to it.


    Many disciples are looking forward to the wonderful challenge on the top of the Earth Dragon in five days. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou has a good rest on the mountain.


    "I''ve been floating for half a day." on a boulder at the top of the peak, Lu Shaoyou is lying on the boulder, basking in the warm winter sun, and his whole body is comfortable. Such comfortable days are really few.


    "In the outside world, even the air is different." beside Lu Shaoyou, there has always been a small white fox with a height of 20 cm. He took a deep breath and looked at the bottom of the mountain with some excitement in his eyes.


    "Boss, don''t you practice today?" Bruce Lee''s figure is also winding on the rock. He looks lazy. When he speaks, his body doesn''t move.


    "Take a day off and relax." Lu Shaoyou stretched out and looked at the sky with satisfaction. He was lazy and really didn''t want to move.


    "Someone is coming, I''ll go first." in an instant, Bai Ling''s figure flashed and saw.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what are you doing lying here?" a charming voice fell on Lu Shaoyou''s ear. Hearing this voice, Lu Shaoyou had some scalp hair.


    "Hongling, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou immediately sat up and looked at the woman wearing a light green palace dress, with black hair in a bun and high comb behind her head. She was very worried. When this unruly woman came, it was absolutely bad.


    "Can''t I come?" he glared at Lu Shaoyou. Yun Hongling sat down next to Lu Shaoyou directly. A faint fragrance filled Lu Shaoyou''s heart. The taste was very good.


    "Of course not." Lu Shaoyou can''t offend the unruly woman now.


    "Are you sure that you will fight against Qu daojue and long San in a few days?" said Yun Hongling.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll know then." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly. He was estimating that there should be no problem.


    "I asked my father about the sanzong four door meeting. My father specifically asked you. It seems that he intends to let you participate. You should do well." Yun Hongling said.


    "The patriarch wants me to attend the three sects and four sects meeting?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    "My father seems to have that meaning. He just asked a lot of strange things about you."


    Looking at Yun Hongling, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to go."


    "What, how many people want to go? You don''t want to go even if you are not qualified?" asked Yun Hongling and other Lu Shaoyou.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou said softly and secretly. This is not the old society. Everyone wants to win glory for the collective. He won''t go if there is no good.


    "Why?" Yun Hongling asked suspiciously.


    "Well, there''s no reason, just don''t want to go." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Well, I''ll tell my father if I don''t want to go." Yun Hongling looked at her face with some disappointment. She had come to inform Lu Shaoyou with high heart. At that time, they can go to the three four door meeting together.


    "Hongling, do you know Wannian red copper?" Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and asked Yun Hongling.


    "Wannian red copper is one of the treasures of Yunyang sect. Why do you ask?" Yun Hongling asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    "I''m just curious. I heard that Yunyang sect has this treasure, so I''ll ask casually." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and said softly, "do you know where the ten thousand year red copper is?"


    "Of course it''s in my father''s hands. What do you ask for this kind of thing?" Yun Hongling stared at Lu Shaoyou, watched the landing Shaoyou, then gently leaned on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and said softly: "I''ve thought about it. Even if you have a matchless sister, it''s nothing. You can''t have another woman in the future."


    Feeling the fragrance of nephrite around him, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a wave in his heart. Involuntarily, he wrapped his arm around Yun Hongling''s jade shoulder and took the opportunity to hold him in his arms.


    "I thought you wouldn''t pay attention to me." seeing Lu Shaoyou holding himself in his arms, Yun Hongling stuck to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder more tightly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He smiled. His peach blossoms seemed to be blooming in Yunyang sect.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou thought, there was a sharp pain on his shoulder, and Yun Hongling fell on his shoulder.


    "Well, in the secret place, this is your punishment for ignoring me." Yun Hongling raised his head, watched the landing Shaoyou, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s clothes with a shallow tooth mark, smiled with satisfaction, and then asked with some heartache: "does it hurt, do I bite too hard?"


    "Do you say it hurts?" Lu Shaoyou glared at Yun Hongling, and then became angry. This unruly woman really belongs to a dog, so she likes to bite people. In a rage, she forced her hand and slapped Yun Hongling''s face heavily.


    "Pa!" a crisp sound suddenly spread.


    "Little thief, you hurt so much." Yun Hongling immediately ate the pain and stared at Shaoyou Jiao.


    "Pain, I''ll rub it for you." Lu Shaoyou also felt that he had just seemed to exert some force. He smiled embarrassed. Sun Su reached Yun Hongling''s back and hip and pressed it gently.


    "You." Yun Hongling''s tender face turned red. Just when she had a pain in her hip, she suddenly became numb. It was difficult to calm her eyes. A heart jumped up in an instant, but she didn''t struggle. Instead, she took the opportunity to stick it to Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the appearance of Yun Hongling, Lu Shaoyou also had a big color center. He rubbed his hands gently and moved down slowly from his back and hip.


    Yun Hongling suddenly trembled, and a current of crispness immediately spread all over her body. Her body was a little soft, and her face suddenly became charming.


    With his soft hand, Lu Shaoyou became more and more presumptuous. He felt that one hand was not enough, and the second hand was also useful. He immediately came to Yun Hongling''s body and moved up slowly from his slender waist.


    At the moment, Yun Hongling was completely soft, and yukoujiao gasped. She didn''t have anything to do with men and women. At this moment, she was a little numb and at a loss. She was completely like Lu Shaoyou picking it for you.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t control it. Through Yun Hongling''s dress, his palm has touched the smooth and soft skin on Yun Hongling''s abdomen. When his palm wants to move up and touch the softest place, Lu Shaoyou inadvertently sees a beautiful figure staring at himself in the courtyard not far away.


    "Cuiyu." seeing that figure, Lu Shaoyou''s hot heart was like being poured with a basin of cold water. He felt that he was caught in bed.


    "Table emerald." Yun Hongling also returned to her senses at the moment. She looked back at the beautiful shadow in front of her body, and her face suddenly turned red.


    "Dead thief, stink." Jiao was angry. Yun Hongling immediately jumped up, blushed and his neck was thick behind Cuiyu, and quickly explained in shame: "Cuiyu, it''s not what you think, we''re just, just"


    "I''ve seen it. The little girl knows she''s shy." Cuiyu smiled and then looked at the landing. Shaoyou said, "Shaoyou, be nice to Hongling in the future, or I won''t spare you."


    "I" Lu Shaoyou blushed at this time.


    "I had just wanted to find sister Wushuang to play, but sister Wushuang closed up. I didn''t expect you were all there." Cuiyu said softly.


    "Cuiyu, it''s all here just now. It''s really not what you think." Yun Hongling explained with shame, and her face turned red from her neck to her face.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou spent several hours with the two women in an awkward atmosphere. Cuiyu didn''t mean to be jealous at all, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    After the two women left, Lu Shaoyou was relieved.


    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou practiced martial arts and basked in the sun on the mountain. It was inconvenient to travel without a snow lion with sky wings.


    On the fourth day, Lu Shaoyou was cultivating his fleeting identity. With a flash of cyclone at his feet, he stopped at once, looked into the distance, raised his eyebrows and showed a smile on his face.


    In an instant, a white awn came from the distant sky. Then a white monster with the size of several meters appeared on the mountain. The monster was snow-white and covered with snow. Behind the lion shaped head, the mane extended to the shoulders and shoulders, showing a sense of hegemony. A pair of transparent white wings are shaking slightly. It is the sky winged snow lion that has shrunk its body.


    "Break through the fourth order." Lu Shaoyou smiled and could shrink his body. It was only after the fourth order monster could do it.


    "I''ve seen the master." the snow lion spits out words and prostrates on the ground to salute. His body several meters in size is also extremely huge in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, the breakthrough speed is very fast." touching the white feathers of the winged Snow Lion this day, Lu Shaoyou thought to himself that it would be terrible when the tianwinged Snow Lion reached the step of the anti scale demon Peng in the future. In terms of blood, the tianwinged snow lion is still slightly higher than the anti scale demon Peng and the double headed water fire demon Jiao, but compared with the Nine Tailed demon fox, It''s a little short again.


    The fifth day finally arrived. When it was slightly bright, many disciples began to rush to the top of the Earth Dragon. Today''s excitement has been expected for five days.

 Chapter 381

    In the past few days, basically, the topics discussed between the old disciples and their own disciples are the three challenges on the top of the Earth Dragon today.


    The sabre, the sword, the dragon, the eagle and the wind are among the top disciples. Lu Shaoyou is also the most popular figure in Yunyang sect recently. Naturally, the competition between them is extremely eye-catching.


    Many disciples also know that they don''t have the strength to play, but it''s also exciting to see the top strong challenge on the Dragon list. Moreover, today, Lu Shaoyou, the most popular figure, plans to choose three from one, which is even more exciting.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. After a night''s practice, his mind was clear and his eyes were full of energy.


    "Boss, you still have three challenges today." Bruce Lee holds his head high and his whole body is light. Then he comes to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Bruce Lee doesn''t have any laziness in his cultivation. He practices with Lu Shaoyou every day.


    "Three challenges, let''s start." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and his eyes were filled with war. The sword bent, the dragon three, and the flying eagle Lingfeng, but none of them was weak. If he fought with the three of them, he could know his strength now.


    "Snow Lion, use the fastest speed to reach the top of the Earth Dragon." on the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou took Xiaolong and jumped onto the wide back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Yes, master."


    "Roar" roared with a low voice, and the sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings. There were 400 meters on the huge body, and the fastest speed. Then it had to recover to the largest body. On the huge body, an absolute King''s authority spread.


    The wings vibrated like two huge storms, and the body disappeared in place instantly. The rising speed can be called the potential of lightning.


    "So fast." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but marvel. After breaking through the fourth level, the speed of the sky winged snow lion was almost doubled. This speed can be called the king of the speed of flying monsters. At this time, the fourth level of the sky winged snow lion is difficult to catch up with the general fifth level flying monsters.


    A lot of people gathered early in the morning on the wide earth dragon top. In addition to their own disciples, the old disciples can enter the Earth Dragon top after applying to the Dharma protector.


    On the top of the Earth Dragon, the number is still slowly increasing. It is estimated that there are two or three thousand people. The bustling crowd spread around with noise.


    The challenge on the top of the Earth Dragon today is not related to the ranking of the Dragon list. It is entirely a challenge between the disciples. Therefore, it has nothing to do with the Dharma protectors on the Dragon list.


    But today, many Dharma protectors are also present, and even the figure of the great Dharma protector appears among them.


    Among the crowd, it is not difficult to see that many people on the Dragon list are among them at the moment, including ghost hand Du Zichun, Iron Palm crazy cow and so on.


    At this time, in the center of the Earth Dragon top, three figures stood quietly in three separate areas, one on the left, dressed in white robes, three-dimensional facial features like knife carving, sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, extraordinary bearing, and the whole body breath gave people an absolute depression. It was the absolute strong man who fell into the top three who bent his sword.


    Second, he was rugged, strong and thick. His eyebrows were raised like a sword. His firm face was not angry. There was a fierce domineering spirit on his face. Except for T-knife dragon III, the breath of others was not so fierce.


    Third, the bright and white face is incomparably handsome, extremely handsome, dark and deep eyes, with charming color, publicize a noble and elegant, and give people a light and floating momentum, but it fascinates the female disciples of Yunyang sect. There will be no one else except flying eagle Lingfeng.


    "It''s said that the sabre bending Sabre is absolutely in the secret area. It has broken through to the triple generals. Even if it is against Han Feng, it won''t be under the words."


    "Although Feiying Lingfeng ranks sixth, his speed is faster than Han Feng. Even if Han Feng meets him, he can''t do anything."


    "T-Rex three, the sabre technique is superb, and it''s definitely not easy to provoke."


    "Today, Lu Shaoyou wants to fight these three people at the same time. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle." another protagonist didn''t come. At the moment, many disciples talk about these three people.


    "Look, here comes Cuiyu."


    "It''s said that flying eagle Ling Feng and T-Rex three are dueling with Lu Shaoyou because of Cuiyu."


    "Isn''t flying eagle Ling Feng and T-Rex pursuing Lu Wushuang? Why now they want to duel with Lu Shaoyou because of Cuiyu."


    "Lu Wushuang has been with Lu Shaoyou for a long time. Now Cuiyu seems to have a deep relationship with Lu Shaoyou. I listen to people in the secret place. For half a year in the secret place, Cuiyu is alone with Lu Shaoyou. Anything can happen in half a year."


    "You mean Cuiyu has an affair with Lu Shaoyou?"


    "More than that, there are miss Yun Hongling and Yunyang Zongshang. Now the three most beautiful women have something to do with Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou is going too far. A person wants to get the three most beautiful women in Yunyang sect, or the three women who are both beautiful and have strong strength. If I fly Eagle Lingfeng, I will duel with him."


    "It''s a pity that you are a fart. Lu Shaoyou estimates that one move will make you useless."


    In the public discussion, several beautiful shadows came by the lightning Flying Leopard, and several beautiful shadows fell, which immediately attracted the attention of all the disciples.


    The two beautiful shadows made everyone marvel. The beautiful face made the male disciples unable to stop looking at it, and made the female disciples sigh that it was better to be eclipsed. These two people were Cuiyu and Yun Hongling. Behind them were Yang Miao and Dugu binglan.


    With the arrival of the four women, the Dharma guardians of the four women immediately took them to a slightly higher stone platform in the center, with Yun Hongling, Yang Miao, Dugu binglan and Cuiyu.


    "This little thief likes to arrive late every time." she looked at the field and said softly.


    "Hongling, why do you always like to call him a thief? Did he really steal from you?" Cuiyu smiled, which made many male disciples around look silly.


    "He" Yun Hongling''s eyes changed and then said, "don''t talk about the thief, Cuiyu. The thief accepted the duel of flying eagle Lingfeng for your sake. Tell me honestly, do you treat him too?"


    "Hongling, I don''t know what to say to you about this, just" Cuiyu said softly.


    "I understand. You''ve known the thief for a long time. It''s me." Yun Hongling''s eyes darkened.


    "Silly girl." looking at Yun Hongling, Cuiyu smiled and said, "if we can''t let go of some things, there''s only the cheap boy."


    "Hum! I''m just angry with the thief and don''t tell me anything." Yun Hongling pouted.


    A few moments later, many of the onlookers began to stir up.


    "Then why hasn''t Lu Shaoyou come yet? He won''t be afraid of the war knife and bend it."


    "It shouldn''t be. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t lost on the top of the Earth Dragon. It''s said that he also got the Wuling holy fruit in the secret place. It''s estimated that he is stronger now."


    In the distant sky, there was a deep roar of the beast at the moment. The roar of the beast made the mounts of many pro disciples around the Earth Dragon top agitated.


    "Here we are."


    Hearing this roar, everyone knew that Lu Shaoyou was coming. Only the roar of the sky winged snow lion could bring so much agitation to other demon beasts.


    In the air, the huge sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings, but it had shrunk to more than ten meters. When the green robed figure fell from the sky, a yellow streamer suddenly came to Cuiyu''s shoulder.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re really late." jade hand stroked Bruce Lee''s head and Cuiyu said softly.


    "It was the boss who went out too late, not me." Bruce Lee said with his head held high.


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s voice, Yang Miao was surprised by the Dharma protectors and Dugu binglan around him.


    With a flash of true Qi under his feet, Lu Shaoyou fell on the square below and glanced casually from the surrounding crowd. There were so many people unexpectedly. Today doesn''t seem to be a contest on the top of the Earth Dragon at the beginning of the month.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s Daochang, all the eyes around him suddenly focused on Lu Shaoyou. All the eyes also contained various emotions.

 Chapter 382

    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re really late. I thought you didn''t dare to come." the third T-Rex looked at Lu Shaoyou. His momentum oppressed him, and his eyes were burning with war.


    "It''s not that I came late, but that you arrived early." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Then we can start." T-Rex three watched the landing and swam less, and his body was moving forward slowly.


    "Long San, let me do it first, so that you won''t be ashamed if you lose." Flying Eagle Ling Feng also came forward slowly, and that faint temperament immediately fascinated many female disciples around.


    "Joke, will I lose, hum!" T-Rex three stared at flying eagle Lingfeng.


    "If you are in a hurry, you can go together." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the surrounding disciples can only wipe a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou and compete with T-knife dragon three and flying eagle Ling Feng. I''m afraid Zhao Qinghai, who is the first in the Dragon list, can''t do it.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be too arrogant." the third T-Rex looked at the landing Shaoyou and said, "later, the wind will be strong and your tongue will flash off."


    "It''s only after you''ve tried. Do you decide which one comes first? It''s absolutely OK for you to go together." Lu Shaoyou said softly. For these two people, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any disgust. He just wanted to defeat them early and deal with today''s real opponent.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already swept from the white robed battle knife Qu daojue in the distance. This talent is the real opponent he wants to fight today.


    There is no doubt about the strength of T-Rex 3 and flying eagle Ling Feng. Lu Shaoyou is also very clear in his heart. But at the moment, if he wants to know his real strength, he can only try it out on the person who bends the sabre.


    "Arrogant enough." Flying Eagle Ling Feng came forward and said to T-knife dragon three lightly: "dragon three, how about putting aside our affairs first? Let me see how much strength Lu Shaoyou has first."


    "OK, if you can''t, I''ll come again." T-knife dragon three stepped back slightly. In fact, they didn''t have any gratitude and resentment, but they had been tit for tat. At this time, they reached a consensus and made a decision immediately.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let me see what step your strength has reached after taking Wuling holy fruit." watching the landing Shaoyou, the flying eagle Lingfeng''s white long clothes have been windless and automatic. In the space between them, the space ripple has begun to fluctuate at a speed that is difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    "Cuiyu, the speed of flying eagle Lingfeng is very fast. The speed of skimming has reached a very high level. Even I have to be a bit different. Can Lu Shaoyou do?" on the upper stand, Yun Hongling hesitated and said softly to Cuiyu.


    "Have you forgotten that Lu Shaoyou has also practiced fleeting light and shadow, and the speed is not slow." Cuiyu said slightly.


    "Ling Feng, defeat Lu Shaoyou. We support you."


    Many female disciples around are shouting loudly at the moment. The sound waves are higher and higher, which shows the popularity of Feiying Lingfeng among female disciples of Yunyang sect.


    "It seems that you are very popular." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the crazy female disciples around. He suddenly felt that the flying eagle Lingfeng looked a little like the Edison brother in the previous life. If there were cameras in the world, the Edison brother would not even be a toe of the flying eagle Lingfeng.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the evil, which made the flying eagle Lingfeng confused. He thought Lu Shaoyou was making fun of him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ve gone too far. You''ve gone away from the two women I like Lingfeng. I have to teach you a good lesson today." Flying Eagle Lingfeng''s eyes sank, but he didn''t dare to be careless about Lu Shaoyou. No one of the top ten disciples in the Dragon list would be the one with empty eyes.


    They all saw the scene of Lu Shaoyou fighting Zhao Qingtian in the secret place, but the flying eagle Ling Feng also had his own strength and speed. It can be said that no one in the young generation of the whole Yunyang sect could surpass himself, and the name of the flying eagle was not good.


    "You go ahead and let me see how fast you are." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He didn''t dare to be careless at this time. The speed of flying eagle Lingfeng can''t be underestimated. Lu Shaoyou has seen it in the secret place.


    "Hey, Lu Shaoyou, you are really crazy. I''ll let you know what speed is today." as soon as the voice of flying eagle Lingfeng fell, the real Qi trembled. It was as white as snow, and the long shirt swayed slightly. The real Qi flashed under his feet. While a real Qi trembled, the space ripple in front of him swayed sharply. It seemed that there was a space ripple formed by a wind swirling in the surrounding air and roaring out, At the same time, the flying eagle Lingfeng had disappeared in place.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes flashed, and there was a faint space ripple all over his body.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is speed." when the voice sounded, the figure of flying eagle Lingfeng appeared behind Lu Shaoyou. The speed was comparable to ghosts.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little slower." with a laugh, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi suddenly flashed at his feet, and his figure also disappeared in place at the same time. An invisible cyclone blew a large piece of dust on the ground of the square.


    "Hum, see if you''re fast or I''m fast." Flying Eagle Lingfeng''s voice rose again, his real Qi flashed at his feet and turned into a huge cyclone. His figure passed through a strange arc, like a rapid cyclone. The residual shadow came out, shook the space ripple, and jumped at Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked indifferent, but he was also dignified in his heart. The speed of flying eagle Lingfeng was really like his name. The speed was absolutely strong. The true Qi surged out at his feet. Under a huge impact, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place again.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also wants to try how much difference he has with Feiying Lingfeng in speed. He has also practiced himself, and his self-confidence has now reached a certain level. I have never delayed the practice of skimming over the surface.


    The speed of Lu Shaoyou is like a remnant at the moment. With the breakthrough of strength, his control over the surface is also improved again.


    Two residual shadows shuttle in the square in an instant, and the violent Qi turns into a cyclone. From a distance, only green and white lights are turning, and the speed is faster and faster.


    "Good boy, your speed is not slow!" the flying eagle Lingfeng''s face was a little heavy, and the real Qi gushed out at his feet. The speed was getting faster and faster.


    The fingerprints in his hands changed slightly. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi was also surging under his feet. The cyclone was close to the ground, the figure measured the inclination, and turned like fallen leaves floating in the wind. There was no trace to catch.


    "What a fast speed. The speed of flying eagle Lingfeng is really not covered."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s speed is not slow. The flying eagle Lingfeng can''t do anything for a while."


    Their speed has surprised everyone. Many elders in the head are also surprised. Even they can''t suppress such speed.


    At the edge of the square, the sabre and the sword have always stood quietly with their hands down. There is no change in their face. There is an invisible breath fluctuation all over their body, which makes the shimmering disciples behind them have to stay away from him. Under this breath, the disciples with low strength are very uncomfortable. They are virtually absolutely suppressed.


    "Flow wind means."


    A light drink came out of the mouth of the flying eagle Ling Feng, and the figure appeared like a ghost. The five fingers bent and shot, and the five fingerprints broke through the air, shaking the space ripples. With the strong wind and the whistling wind, it swept towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Whoosh." his mind felt and peeped out. Under the peeping of his mind, all the Qi under his feet turned into a cyclone. In the eyes of everyone, Lu Shaoyou''s body turned left and right in the five fingerprints of flying eagle Lingfeng. It was very dangerous, but he avoided it with a slight degree of danger. For Lu Shaoyou, I also got enough exercise in the spiritual realm within the martial spirit fantasy realm. I can come and go freely among thousands of arrow feathers. I''m also handy at the moment.


    "How fast!" everyone was amazed at this scene.


    In the first place, Cuiyu, Yun Hongling and Dharma protector also looked surprised. Lu Shaoyou didn''t even look back, so he could resolve all the attacks of flying eagle Lingfeng. This requires not only extremely fast speed, but also strong mental induction. It''s definitely not a simple thing to be able to do this step.


    The other party didn''t even look back when he missed the attack. The flying eagle Ling Feng was even darker and sank. His true Qi roared and rotated around him, as if there was a suction force diffuse from it. He rolled up a piece of dust. In an instant, the speed of the whole person in the flying eagle crack suddenly accelerated again, and the whole person was shrouded in a huge airflow vortex, With a strange arc that ordinary people can''t predict, he crossed the square, and his figure disappeared into the vortex of air flow.


    Among the people, only a few people can only see a faint shadow. The shadow is changeable and unpredictable. People with low strength can only see the huge air vortex.


    "So fast." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. The eagle crack had reached this point. His eyes were slightly picked. The real Qi surged under his feet, which was also abrupt, and his whole body was shrouded in a huge cyclone.


    "Oh, my God, the thief''s superficial appearance has reached this level of cultivation." Yun Hongling looked at a loss on the stand. She also practiced. Naturally, she knew how terrible it would be at this step. Even now, she didn''t reach this level.

 Chapter 383

    "A trip to the secret place has doubled our strength." the big Dharma protector exclaimed in the stands.


    The two vortices crossed together, and the speed was still accelerating. The periphery of the square was shrouded in a cyclone. The strong wind raged and brought a strong wind on the square. Everyone danced in clothes as if they were in the wind.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you really surprised me, but this time it depends on how you hide." within the airflow vortex, a whistling wind broke out, and the vortex whirled wildly, just like a tornado. The huge vortex shrank up abruptly, and the airflow vortex was reduced to a size of 100 meters, just like a column of air and streamer straight into the sky.


    In such a violent vortex, the ripples of space have already swung away, and the space is like a twist.


    At this moment, two figures, one white and one green, also appeared in the eyes of everyone again. In the hands of Feiying Lingfeng, the fingerprints condensed. Suddenly, the real Qi of the whole body surged out. Apart from the speed of Feiying Lingfeng, the cultivation of the double generals is also absolutely powerful. It is obviously impossible to enter the seventh place in the Dragon list by speed alone.


    "Wind blowing palm."


    With a low drink, the flying eagle drank out of the air vent, and the wind attribute energy suddenly burst out. The strong wind directly tore the air, whistling and harsh sound, and the vortex in the air was directly wrapped, just like the solidification of the space.


    There was a strong wind, and a huge palm print was already shrouded in Lu Shaoyou. Under the palm print, the space was like distortion.


    "Flying Eagle Ling Feng is the second move, so he shows the wind urging palm. This is his bottom card."


    "Don''t you see the strength of Lu Shaoyou? The flying eagle Lingfeng can''t do his best. I''m afraid he can''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou."


    In the murmur of the people, they felt the fierce wind. Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi flickered rapidly at his feet, and his body shape flashed back strangely. In an instant, his fingerprints changed and condensed abruptly.


    "You can''t hide!" the flying eagle Ling Feng immediately stepped on the soles of his feet, and the cyclone swept out. His body was like crossing the void. He broke down and swam to Lu Shao with the strong palm print like lightning.


    "Who says I''m going to hide." the real Qi flashed at my feet, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared on the square.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou stopped, the strong wind of the palm print hit again. The fierce spirit shook the space slightly, and the space ripple had long been directly shaken away.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou showed a strange smile. The fingerprints in his hands had long been formed. The fingerprints were suddenly pushed out. In the long sleeves of his green robe, the palm of his hand stretched out in an instant. At the same time, a huge earth attribute energy suddenly surged in the surrounding air, gathering in the palm prints like a tide. The prestige expanded in an instant. On the palm of his hand, an earthy yellow palm print brought out a series of residual shadows, which rose into the sky.


    A loud drink came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. In the wide meridians in his body, real Qi rushed out. At the moment when the palm print rose into the sky, a series of residual shadows of the palm print converged in an instant and suddenly condensed into a palm print diffusion. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s high-level martial arts of Huang level are already handy. It''s just a matter of blinking an eye to urge him.


    Just under the eyes of the public, the two palms met and completely overlapped, and then earth shaking explosions resounded through the square.


    A violent spirit spread in the sky. In such a strong wind, it was like a storm blowing across the top of the Earth Dragon.


    The energy did not dissipate. A white shadow suddenly stepped and staggered back more than ten steps. His face was pale and his body was embarrassed. It was the flying eagle Lingfeng. At this time, there was also a piece of dust on the white shirt as white as snow. The long shirt had been torn open by the strong wind.


    "Pedal!"


    A pale yellow figure stumbled back two steps and covered a piece of scale armor. It was Lu Shaoyou who arranged the green spirit armor.


    The real Qi in the body surged, and the attack of flying eagle Lingfeng was absolutely powerful. Lu Shaoyou fought directly with Qingling armor. At the moment, all the internal organs in the body were shocked, but it was also within the range he could fight.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows slightly. Everything was just like what he imagined. At the moment, his cultivation of Jiuchong martial spirit was completely able to compete with the double generals.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I lost." looking at the figure in front of me, the flying eagle Ling Feng''s sleeve robe shook and gently patted the dust off his body, which was still so natural and charming. Then he raised his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, "your strength is above me. It''s meaningless to fight again. Anyway, you are above me, but it won''t be easy for you to win me. It''s just that if I let you consume too much, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for long San."


    "The flying eagle even conceded defeat." the people were surprised again. Just now, the people also saw it in their eyes. Under the move of flying eagle Lingfeng, they had been suppressed in the absolute disadvantage.


    "Yes, it won''t be too easy for me to win you." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and Feiying Lingfeng said with a smile, "but if life and death fight, it''s not difficult to win you."


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, Feiying Lingfeng didn''t speak. He also knew that Lu Shaoyou was not a big talker. Without that strength, he wouldn''t talk like that. Slightly sideways, flying eagle Ling Feng said to T-knife dragon three: "dragon three, don''t you go yet."


    The voice fell, and the figure of flying eagle Lingfeng had regressed in an instant. He fell on the field smartly, and did not affect his mood because of defeat.


    "Ling Feng, fast speed doesn''t make any difference. Let me clean him up." while the three words of T-Rex fell, the rough body fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. The momentum spread. At the landing place, a piece of ground suddenly cracked with light cracks. The space ripple around the body is slightly illusory because of the overflow of strong real Qi.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let me meet you. If you lose, you will stay away from unparalleled." T-Rex three watched the landing Shaoyou road.


    "If you lose, you''ll be at my disposal. At that time, I''m a little embarrassed." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Hum, you don''t have that chance. I''m not Ling Feng, I''m just dodging." T-Rex three drank deeply, and suddenly grasped a big knife in his broad palm.


    The broadsword is about two feet long and its back is broad and thick. The cold light on the blade is bright, and a streamer is looming. The blade has a faint secret pattern. You can see that it is not an ordinary thing.


    "Yes, then you can do it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The light yellow light flows all over the green spirit armor. When you look at the surrounding space, it is not difficult to find that the air flow in the space around the green spirit armor is like distortion.


    "Hum, you''re welcome." as soon as the third cry of T-Rex fell, the real Qi suddenly surged out of itself. When the breath soared, the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, a piece of earthy yellow real Qi light flashed, and the body immediately looked like the off string arrow. The long knife in the hand took a blade across the space, vaguely took a residual shadow, and the sharp storm under the blade shot out, The strong wind tore down the space and split at Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Such a fast and fierce attack, the sixth in the Dragon list, is definitely not in vain.


    "What a fierce attack." Lu Shaoyou felt the sharp energy coming from breaking through the air in front of him. Lu Shaoyou frowned. His figure retreated suddenly, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    "Boy, you can''t escape. Let''s try my Sabre formula." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s lightning retreating, long San also caught up with him. When the voice fell, his momentum soared again, and his majestic momentum pressed down into the air, like an impending thunderstorm, enveloping the whole square space. At this time, the long sabre in the hands of t-sabre dragon San was also on top of the long sabre, Between the great lights, there were residual shadows all over the sky.


    "Oh, my God, the first move of T-knife dragon three shows the formula of T-knife. Does he want to beat Lu Shaoyou in the first move?"


    "The famous stunt of T-Rex three was only lost to juejian Zhao Qingtian in the competition with juejian Zhao Qingtian on the top of the Earth Dragon last year.


    "It''s terrible to travel to the land. The T-knife dragon three is the first move to show his unique skills. I''m afraid he''s worried about Lu Shaoyou''s speed and wants to beat Lu Shaoyou."


    At the moment, everyone was shocked. Who could have thought that the first move of T-knife dragon three showed his unique skill. When he was caught off guard, anyone would definitely suffer a loss. He was worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Long San is so shameless that he tries his best at the first move." Yun Hongling stares at Lu Shaoyou in the field with her beautiful eyes. She is beginning to worry.


    "Don''t worry, long San''s strength is good, but it can''t hurt Shaoyou." Cuiyu smiled faintly. She knew Lu Shaoyou''s strength. There would be no suspense at all. If Lu Shaoyou did his best, long San wouldn''t be an opponent at all.


    At that moment, the three long knives in the hands of the T-Rex drew a series of knife awns. The violent knife awns almost poured out. Each knife awn was like substantiation. The knife awns tore the space and directly split the space ripple.


    In the blink of an eye, the blade covered all the space in front of Lu Shaoyou with this overbearing and fierce breath, and split at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Anyway, you''re still a high-level martial art of yellow level." the sharp blade of the overlord collapsed, and Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and murmured. When the voice fell, the handprint had been launched.


    "Earth Gang shield."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and waved his palm. Suddenly, a huge earthy yellow shield swept out in front of him, and then completely blocked in front of him. In an instant, the fierce blade fell on the shield.

 Chapter 384

    The sound of a violent cutting sonic boom rang through and opened in an instant, and the blade awn bloomed, releasing incomparably violent power. Although the earthy yellow shield was extremely strong, it split countless cracks in this fierce attack.


    "Broken!" the three of the T-Rex yelled loudly, and the blade awns all over the sky suddenly closed. At the same time, the countless blade awns gathered like streamers. Under the dazzling light, they turned into a sharp and substantive blade awn hundreds of meters long. When they were extremely domineering, the three of the T-Rex reached a peak and raised their blades, which tore up the space, Hit the shield hard.


    Looking at this knife, the war knife bent and the flying eagle Ling Feng also had a dignified color on their faces.


    All this was just a matter in the blink of an eye, and then a bang began to spread.


    The huge shield splits from it, and the rage is full of it, tearing up the space.


    Just after the loud noise, a slight sound spread from the broken shield, and a yellow figure rushed out at the moment. Where the figure passed, the fierce wind fell directly on the figure.


    "Bad" looked at the light yellow figure, and T-Rex three was stunned. However, everything was too fast between the lightning. The figure completely exceeded his expectation and had reached less than ten meters in front of him.


    "Long San, be careful.


    "The fire is burning, the wind is rolling." when the voice fell, there was a sudden breath in the whole space, which began to panic everyone. The figure protected by a light yellow scale armor also clearly appeared in the low sky.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, a palm sized fireball suddenly came out on his right hand, and an air flow whirled violently on his left hand.


    The fireball rises in the wind, and a hot breath rises abruptly in the whole space. The strong breath oppresses and directly envelops the surrounding space.


    When the air flows out, it suddenly roars and churns like a tornado storm, the ground of the square begins to crack, and the violent atmosphere is overwhelming.


    In this way, the attack power of the two attributes collapsed at the same time and shrouded towards T-Rex III. T-Rex III''s face changed greatly, and his figure retreated rapidly. His whole body was instantly shrouded in an earthy yellow vortex, which was shrouded like a rock like airflow. It is not difficult to see that this is also a defensive martial art.


    "To attack with two attributes at the same time is undoubtedly equal to two people besieging." the big Dharma protector looked shocked and stared at the field.


    Between the electric light and Firestone, the fireball immediately expanded and opened, and the space was directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spread out like mountains and seas.


    This terrible fiery energy immediately collapsed on the defense skills arranged by T-Rex III. the fiery flame swept across the sky. In the terrible temperature, the fire waves swept between them. It can be seen to the naked eye that T-Rex III''s defense skills have begun to crack.


    At the moment, a huge force poured in again. A storm expanded, mixed with countless wind blades, swept the T-Rex three in an instant, and the storm spread and burst. Under the strength of terror, the whole square was shrouded in the fire wave and storm.


    All eyes looked at the square. This scene surprised everyone. Flying eagle Lingfeng took a breath when he saw this scene.


    A huge figure from the violent spirit directly shook and fell more than ten meters away. The long knife in his hand was forcibly inserted into the square. The shock force made the long knife cut a crack of tens of meters back in the square to stabilize his body.


    The figure of T-Rex appeared in everyone''s eyes. He was embarrassed and pale. Half of his clothes had been burned black by the fire, his hair was messy, and there was a trace of shallow blood around his mouth.


    "Hiss!" when the strong wind annihilated in the surrounding space, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared again. Under the light yellow scale armor, his whole body did not change much.


    "What kind of defensive skills is this?" on the stand, the Dharma protector looked at the landing Shaoyou and looked puzzled. He couldn''t see through Lu Shaoyou''s defensive skills, and his defensive power directly surprised him.


    "T-Rex lost three."


    "With all his strength, T-Rex lost the Trinity move. Lu Shaoyou is too terrible."


    Among all the disciples who watched, an exclamation spread.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I lost." looking at the landing Shaoyou, T-Rex wiped the faint blood from the corners of his mouth. Looking at Lu Shaoyou in his eyes, he was already surprised. He didn''t expect that he would defeat Lu Shaoyou with all his strength. Who knew he was defeated with one move.


    "You are already very strong. If my defense skills were not some outstanding, it would not be so easy for me to defeat you." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He thought he was directly relying on the defense of Qingling armor, otherwise he didn''t dare to do so.


    "Winning is winning, and you don''t have to save face for me. In the future, the T-Rex will be sent by you, and I will definitely keep my word." the T-Rex three clenched his teeth.


    "It''s too serious to send. You''ve lost. There''s a small shop at the foot of the mountain with good water and wine. You can buy me a drink today." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The bet is a joke. If you really send T-knife dragon three, you don''t know how many people you want to offend. The first one is dragon three''s master.


    "Well, if I don''t get drunk this afternoon, I don''t like you at first. Now, you are the most pleasing person to me. It''s more pleasing to my eyes than Ling Feng." T-knife dragon looked at landing and swam less. "You''re a friend. I''ll make a deal with long San. What can I do for you in the future? I can work hard with you without talking about the nonsense of going up the knife mountain and down the oil pan."


    "Long San, I''ve provoked you and pulled it on me. I''ve never seen you so happy when you lose." Feiying Lingfeng said loudly.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou touched his nose and smiled. The three T-Rex are men. They are definitely friends.


    "Dragon three, you should step back first. I''ll take a share of drinking, but I''ll go after I want to do it." the voice fell, and a white robe figure fell on the side of T-Rex three. When it landed, it didn''t bring any fluctuation, but the pressure it gave was to be on T-Rex three. At the moment, the breath began to spread in the whole square, as if it was going to solidify the space.


    "The battle knife is finally going to fight." among the onlookers, there was a moment of silence.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I think only you can deal with him." the three pairs of T-Rex bent their swords and jumped to the side of flying eagle Lingfeng.


    "I thought you wouldn''t have the qualification to fight me until a few years later, but now you''ve surprised me." the battle knife bent his knife and looked at the landing and said softly.


    "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Now, the opportunity finally comes." Lu Shaoyou looks at the bending knife Jue in front of him. For the first time, his eyes are full of war. In the past, Lu Shaoyou was killing, angry and cold in the face of his opponents. But now it''s the intention of war, which makes his whole body hot. His eyes are opposite. The two people''s intention of war soared in an instant. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to whether his nine heavy martial spirit can compete with the three heavy generals who bend the sword under normal conditions.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou still win this game? He is facing a fierce battle."


    All eyes were fixed on the field. Among the disciples, who knows the name of battle Dao Qu daojue and who doesn''t know it? They are firmly in the third place in the Dragon list. No one has been able to shake their position. This time, they broke through again in the secret place. They are already triple generals. Many people have guessed in their hearts that the strength of battle Dao Qu daojue can defeat Han Feng and even Zhao Qinghai, After all, at the time of the double generals, the strength of the war knife is not much different from that of Han Feng and Zhao Qinghai.


    Lu Shaoyou, after entering the Yunyang sect, has always been a man of the moment. There has never been a defeat on the top of the Earth Dragon. He has just defeated the flying eagle, Lingfeng and T-Rex in a row. At the moment, there is nothing comparable to the competition between the two to attract attention.


    The two people in the field didn''t make any movement, but their eyes were burning with a rolling sense of war. The momentum in their bodies was slow and vigorous. The depressed outside made some disciples with low cultivation feel that they didn''t breathe well.


    "Big Dharma protector, who do you think is better than Lu Shaoyou or Qu Dao?" a Dharma protector couldn''t help asking the big Dharma protector in a depressed atmosphere.


    "These two people are one out of ten thousand. Over time, they are definitely the strongest of the new generation of Yunyang sect. Their achievements are boundless. But now, I can''t see who can be better. But anyway, even if Lu Shaoyou loses, from the perspective of age and talent, they are the first to win." the big Dharma protector hesitated and said softly.


    "Cuiyu, what do you think?" Yun Hongling asked Cuiyu after hearing the words of the Dharma protector around him.


    "If Lu Shaoyou doesn''t keep his hand, the bent knife will definitely lose, and it will lose miserably." Cuiyu said softly, and her eyes showed absolute self-confidence. She has both spiritual and martial arts cultivation and is a martial artist. Although the bent knife is very strong, she can''t compete with it.


    Several Dharma guardians around the tip of their ears were also confused after hearing Cuiyu''s words.


    Their eyes were facing each other. On the ground between them, I don''t know when they began to crack, and the crack began to spread forward at a uniform speed. At the moment, the domineering momentum around them has made many disciples tremble in their hearts.

 Chapter 385

    In the moment when the crack spreading at a uniform speed in front of them came into contact, the two forces suddenly collided on the ground. Out of thin air, a blast rang out without warning.


    A loud bomb reverberated on the top of the Earth Dragon. Between them, after a blast, the gravel soil layer flew over in an instant, and the violent force raged in an instant.


    In this moment of difficulty, the two figures did not retreat, but rose up at the same time, and the real Qi surged out. The two figures roared into the sky in the violent spirit. Generally, they fought together, palmprints were photographed and exploded again and again, and then they collided with each other, and their bodies flew back from the air.


    The strong Qi shakes, surges in the air and spreads slowly, just like the waves of a river, taking up the ripples of space and wandering away.


    In the hand of the war sabre, a long pole broadsword suddenly appeared. This is a war sabre. The pole is one meter long and golden, just like gold. The blade is one meter long, with smooth blade, wide back, thin blade and cold light. It has a faint blade.


    The sabre stood on the ground, and there was a crack spreading around the place where it fell.


    "Good Dao." Lu Shaoyou looks at Qu daojue. This Sabre is much better than the big Dao made by t-dragon three. It seems that it is at least refined by the strong and handsome.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s hard for me to stop the sabre when I use it. Be careful." at the same time, the figure of the saber bent and fell again. The long Sabre was raised and the space ripple in front of me was directly split. At this moment, the momentum of bending the sabre has been extremely strong.


    In an instant, the Dao awn cut through the space and came. A violent earth system attribute Qi spread, and the figure of bending the Dao Jue also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s sight. The Dao awn brought absolute prestige.


    "Come on, let me see the strength of the third place in the Dragon list. How strong is it?" Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. His figure had disappeared in place between the flashes of true Qi under his feet. "The first type of war knife is the air splitting landing knife."


    "The second move of war sabre, excellent shadow sabre."


    "The third type of war sabre, tianluodiwang sabre."


    The war Sabre bends and screams come out. Under the sabre awn, the space traces seem to be torn apart. Only the sabre awn flashes on the whole square.


    Amid the surging wind and clouds, Lu Shaoyou''s soft drinks sounded one after another, and the light yellow figure shuttled through the blade. In the violent atmosphere, the sound of sonic boom rang through the whole square.


    "What a strong strength"


    Everyone was stunned. They were so powerful that they were too far away from them. They were not at the level of strength at all. Few disciples in the presence could participate in this competition.


    "The fourth type of sabre, earth flow sabre."


    Under the huge sonic boom, the energy spreads one wave after another, and will be annihilated in the air only when it is outside a certain range.


    The two figures fought with each other like lightning. They were all touched by the power of rage.


    Only a few people can see clearly the figure of the two fast fighting together in the field at the moment, full of terrorist energy, and the opportunity of the whole square is about to be overturned.


    The two men''s attack power touched each other, and countless lights scattered, and the forces exploded in the air.


    The breath of terror and fury rose into the sky. When the last series of sonic booms fell, the two figures retreated and staggered back. On the two figures, there was light, some dim, and his face was pale.


    The two figures stood, and the violent Qi began to slowly annihilate in the surrounding air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body Qi began to rage, and the fingerprints began to draw mysterious arcs, and the whole person was shrouded in a dazzling light. With the playing of these mysterious fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou''s body was swept out of the cage, and the breath of the whole person was also undergoing a strange change,, The smell of terror immediately spread from the body and became violent.


    Watching the breath of landing and less swimming around, Qu daojue''s face began to change.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, seven colors of light alternated in an instant, and the terrible energy emitted from the began to distort the air flow in space.


    "Well, I lost." at this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from the mouth of the war knife bending knife Jue.


    Hearing this sound, there was silence, and all the people looked at the sword and bent it.


    "Hiss!" as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints were taken away, the gathered terrorist energy began to slowly enter his body. Looking at the bending knife Jue in front of him, he said, "you haven''t lost yet, but you''ve been suppressed above me."


    "My intuition tells me that if you attack me, I will at least be seriously injured, so I lose." the war knife bends the knife and says calmly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. He could only barely compete with Qu daojue. If he didn''t play a card, he couldn''t win at all. For his own strength, Lu Shaoyou also has a certain understanding. Under normal conditions, he has been able to compete with the triple generals.


    Hearing the words of battle Dao Qu daojue, the sound of cold breath among the onlookers sounded one after another. All the people just saw that battle Dao Qu daojue had always been in the upper hand, but they didn''t expect that now battle Dao Qu daojue is a direct loser. He is definitely not an easy loser.


    "The little thief''s martial arts are terrible. It''s absolutely wise to bend the sword and never admit defeat. I didn''t expect that the strength of the little thief has reached this step now." Yun Hongling said softly, looking at the precursor of Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts just now. She remembered that Lu Shaoyou''s strange martial arts hurt her badly in the Wudu mountains.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle knife would admit defeat. Lu Shaoyou has never failed." after several Dharma protectors looked at each other, their faces were very surprised. If this was a formal challenge, the ranking on the Dragon list would start to change again.


    "Let''s drink." looking at Lu Shaoyou, he bent his sword and said softly.


    "Ha ha, long San, Ling Feng, let''s go"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big laugh and thought. His mind had informed the sky winged snow lion in the air.


    "Ha ha, I lost even if I bent my sword. I''m not wronged today. Drink." Flying Eagle Ling Feng laughed, and the fourth-order flying monster mount has reached the sky.


    Four flying monsters hovered in the sky, and the sky winged snow lion was definitely the most eye-catching one. The four figures threw themselves on their mounts.


    "Boss, wait for me, I''m going too." when Bruce Lee''s voice fell, his figure turned into streamer, and he jumped into the air from Cuiyu''s shoulder.


    Seeing the master win, the sky winged snow lion was also very excited. After drinking in a low voice, it took up a piece of air flow and roared away in an instant. The other three mounts also took up their wings and left in an instant.


    "Thieves don''t call me when they drink. Hateful, I''m going too." Yun Hongling scolded at the sky, calling his own lightning Flying Leopard.


    "Sister Cuiyu, let''s go together." holding Cuiyu, two beautiful figures fell on the back of lightning Flying Leopard, and then disappeared on the top of Earth Dragon.


    Watching the six people leave, all the disciples in xiakong sighed.


    "How could he be defeated when he bent his sword? He has always been in the upper hand. Did he deliberately make it impossible to swim less when landing?"


    "Hum, can you tell from your strength? Lu Shaoyou''s last card is absolutely terrible. He knows he''s going to lose, so he admits defeat. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is now in the top three of the Dragon list.


    "It''s too strong to defeat the flying eagle Lingfeng and the Tyrannosaurus Rex three with one move, and let the war knife bend and refuse to admit defeat."


    Amid the discussion, all the disciples were still shocked when they looked at the messy square under the square. Lu Shaoyou''s name had been deeply left in their hearts. Originally, a few people came to see Lu Shaoyou''s defeat. At the moment, they were only amazed.


    The results of these three contests suddenly blew the whole Yunyang sect like a wind. Many other Dharma protectors and elders were also surprised by the news.


    At the foot of yunyangzong mountain, in the area of new disciples, a small shop is surrounded by thousands of people. Many disciples have been jumping to look at the shop, because at this time, there are several most influential figures among the young generation of yunyangzong, among which there are two stunning women.


    "That''s the war knife, the bending knife, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the flying eagle Lingfeng."


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou. He was the strongest disciple among the freshmen."


    "Who are those two stunning women? They are so beautiful."


    "Just look at it, but don''t think about it. The one on the left is big and small sister Yun Hongling, and the one on the right is said to be the strong one who entered the secret place this time. It''s called Cuiyu."


    Among the people''s comments, the shop was very lively, and occasionally a few loud laughter came out.


    In a courtyard of Yunyang sect, the figure of Dharma protector and Yun Xiaotian are among them.


    "So, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is enough to be in the top three of the Dragon list." Yun Xiaotian looked out of the window with a trace of surprise.

 Chapter 386

    "The speed is not under Ling Feng. One move defeats long San and defeats Qu Dao. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has increased too fast." the big Dharma protector said softly: "and I vaguely feel that Lu Shaoyou seems to have hidden a lot of strength."


    "Did you see that Lu Shaoyou is a young boy, but he is watertight. You think he can''t achieve all his strength." Yun Xiaotian looked at the Dharma protector slightly and said: "now I understand why Lu Shaoyou has to worship his senior brother among many elders."


    "Lord, why is this?" the Dharma protector asked curiously.


    "Who do you think is the most difficult among the elders?" Yun Xiaotian smiled and said softly.


    "Elder Yu," said the Dharma protector without any hesitation, "elder Yu is the most difficult among all the elders. If you start a storm, you will have to give some face to the patriarch."


    "It''s not just to give some face. If my elder martial brother doesn''t have much talent and doesn''t have any great ambition, otherwise, my position as the leader will be my elder martial brother." Yun Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "In addition, my elder martial brother is extremely protective. If the disciple gets into trouble, as long as it''s not too serious, I don''t think other elders dare say anything more."


    The great Dharma protector was slightly stunned, then returned to his mind and said: "the patriarch''s meaning is that Lu Shaoyou deliberately wants to invest under elder Yu''s door, just worried about making trouble in Yunyang sect. There will be a backer at that time?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, I thought Lu Shaoyou was a little stupid, or it was because of Lu Zhong that he invested in elder Yu''s door. Now it seems that he was completely premeditated. The boy''s mind is not simple." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "I think it''s really possible for the patriarch to say so. Lu Shaoyou is a young son, but he is young and mature, and he hides deeply." the great Dharma protector sighed.


    "He''s not 19 years old, so strong, can it be simple." Yun Xiaotian sighed: "I''m interested in the strong man behind him now. I don''t know who can teach such a disciple. Even if no one can compare with all my own disciples of Yunyang sect, if the strong man can join our Yunyang sect, it will be like a tiger to add wings."


    "Suzerain, did you allow Lu Shaoyou to participate in the three sects and four sects?" the great Dharma protector said softly.


    "The boy didn''t want to go to the three sects and four sects meeting." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Don''t want to go" Dharma protector was very confused.


    "Hongling came to tell me that Lu Shaoyou seems to have no intention of attending the three sects and four sects conference." Yun Xiaotian said with a slight frown.


    "With Lu Shaoyou''s strength, if you want to participate, I Yunyang Zong will have more assurance. His strength is already in the top three of the Dragon list." the Dharma protector said.


    "His strength must be hidden. Maybe this time, the face of Yunyang sect depends on that boy." Yun Xiaotian sighed.


    "However, Lu Shaoyou said he didn''t intend to attend the three sects and four sects meeting. If he attended, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be very good." the Dharma protector said.


    "Although I don''t know what the boy is thinking, I can feel that there must be some reasons why the boy doesn''t attend the three four door meeting. It seems that I should talk to him." Yun Xiaotian showed a trace of smile.


    The big Dharma protector''s face changed slightly. Looking at the patriarch''s smile, the big Dharma protector felt a little treacherous smile. In his heart, Lu Shaoyou was afraid that he was in some trouble. The sect was mainly playing treachery, which was not ordinary.


    "What''s the trend of Feiling gate recently?" Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    "The Feiling gate doesn''t know what''s going on. It has grown several times in a year. According to the spies of the sect, it took a lot of effort to find out. Recently, many strong people have secretly joined the Feiling gate. It''s estimated that the ghost Wu sect doesn''t know about all this. At the same time, at the edge of the Wudu mountain range in the ancient region, as long as there is a profitable way, the Feiling gate has been inserted by the Feiling gate The medicinal materials in Jiudu mountain range are now in the hands of Feiling gate. It''s strange that other forces dare not interfere. "The great Dharma protector said lightly.


    Yun Xiaotian didn''t speak. He frowned slightly, and then faintly breathed out a breath and said: "it seems that there must be a strong man in Feiling gate, but I don''t know what the strength is. I thought Feiling gate was just a small fight. Now it seems that it''s more than that."


    "I also think that the Feiling gate is not simple. Six spies of Yunyang sect went in and only one came out alive." the big Dharma protector said lightly: "if we hadn''t investigated Lu Shaoyou this time, we couldn''t find that the Feiling gate was rising secretly."


    "In the future, don''t send anyone in the Feiling gate." Yun Xiaotian said lightly, and then wiped a sly smile in his eyes and said: "three schools and four gates have always wanted to enter the ancient region, but there is no chance at all. This time, we can grasp it, maybe it''s also an opportunity for us."


    "The patriarch meant that" the big Dharma protector''s face changed slightly and then said, "but the Feiling gate is still too weak. How about it? It''s just a third rate force now."


    "Third rate forces?" Yun Xiaotian raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if it were third rate forces, the small Feiling gate monopolized the medicinal materials in the Wudu mountains. I''m afraid it''s entirely his own death, but now there''s nothing. Can''t you tell the problem? It seems that I''ll reassess Lu Shaoyou again."


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou woke up in a daze. Yesterday, he drank a lot of wine with Qu daojue, long San and Ling Feng. It''s not easy to drink with real Qi. In that case, he doesn''t feel like drinking.


    "Hoo" breathed out a breath of wine from his stomach. Lu Shaoyou smiled and walked out of the room.


    "Did you wake up? You slept heavily last night." in the small hall, a beautiful figure appeared, which was the lark turned into a human form.


    "I drank a lot of wine yesterday. Are you still used to it here?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he didn''t dare to look at bailing''s eyes, which made people look more and would be confused.


    "Fortunately, at least it''s much better than that inside, but I want to go around and have a look." bailing said softly.


    "It won''t be long. I''ll show you around then." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Someone is looking for you." bailing disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou looked out of the courtyard, and a beautiful shadow had arrived.


    "Thief, are you there?" the voice fell, and a beautiful shadow had already arrived in the small hall. There was no other person except Yun Hongling.


    "I thought you weren''t there." seeing Lu Shaoyou in the small hall, Yun Hongling immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. Without avoiding suspicion, he took Lu Shaoyou''s hand in his arms, gently leaned against Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and said, "it''s you who let me drink so much wine yesterday, which makes me so dizzy today."


    "Why do you blame me? You had to follow me yesterday, and you wanted to drink it yourself." Lu Shaoyou reluctantly glanced at Yun Hongling and said, "I told you not to drink too much there. You have to drink it yourself."


    "People don''t know that drinking will make people dizzy!" Yun Hongling said wrongfully when he watched Shaoyou landing. Then he remembered something and said, "by the way, I''ve come to you for something important."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The girl didn''t seem to have any big deal.


    "My father asked me to come to you and said I had something to see you." Yun Hongling''s face showed a faint blush and said, "I doubt my father wants to talk to us about our affairs."


    "No," Lu Shaoyou frowned. If so, he felt a little like seeing his father-in-law for the first time.


    "I guess, too. Otherwise, how could my father let us go to see him." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, and his heart was already guessing.


    In late winter, the peaks of Yunyang mountain range are occasionally covered with snow.


    In a courtyard, Lu Shaoyou followed Yun Hongling to take the sky winged snow lion. The courtyard is small, but very exquisite. There are many green plants around in the late winter season.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from Yun Hongling that this is where Yun Xiaotian usually lives.


    "Yes, miss."


    Outside the courtyard, there are many disciples of Yunyang sect who salute. From the perspective of breath, they are almost at the level of martial spirit cultivation. When they enter the courtyard, they are decorated simply, but they are domineering.


    "Dad, I''m coming." in a small hall, Yun Xiaotian''s figure sat in it. Yun Hongling immediately walked over and sat next to Yun Xiaotian.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." Lu Shaoyou saluted. He felt an invisible pressure coming to him. Yun Xiaotian''s strength is too strong. I don''t know when he can get here.


    "Lu Shaoyou, sit down. Today I want to talk to you about something. Don''t make yourself at home." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Lord Xie." Lu Shaoyou was not polite and quickly sat aside.


    "Dad, you asked us to come. What''s the matter?" Yun Hongling asked softly with a trace of crimson on her face. In her tone, she had the appearance of a girl in spring.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Yun Xiaotian was stunned. He naturally knew what his daughter was thinking. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked at his daughter with a strange look in his eyes.


    "It''s nothing." Yun Xiaotian smiled faintly and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, today we talk about some family affairs. Your father Lu Zhong is of the same grade, but my generation is higher in the door. But when we were in Yunyang sect, we all had some friends. I don''t know how he is now?"

 Chapter 387

    "Well, I don''t know. It''s estimated to be very good." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhong and Yun Xiaotian still have some friends. It seems that Lu Zhong should have been mixed well in Yunyang sect at the beginning.


    "Dad, do you still know xiaoshaoyou''s father?" Yun Hongling suddenly became interested.


    "Yes, Lu Zhong, Lu Shaoyou''s father, was also a rare gifted disciple of Yunyang sect. Unfortunately, he left Yunyang sect because he had something to do later." Yun smiled and said, "when you go back to Lu''s house later, let me greet your father."


    "Lord Xie cares. If I can see him, I will convey it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and took a short look. Then he looked at his daughter and said, "in fact, I want to tell you something today."


    "The leader has something to teach me, and I''ll listen." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He had already seen that Yun Xiaotian called himself. There must be something else. He just said a bunch of nonsense in a roundabout way.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. According to the truth, some of the younger generation''s things should not be interfered by us half old people, but I only have Hongling''s daughter, and Hongling''s mother went early. Therefore, I have to manage some things. Do you understand what I mean?" said Yun xiaotianwang, landing Shaoyou.


    "Dad" Yun Hongling is also shy at the moment, lowers his head to his chest, and secretly glances at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t understand." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His face didn''t show any trace, but there was no reason why he didn''t understand. Unexpectedly, Yun Xiaotian didn''t understand what he meant, so he continued to pretend to be stupid.


    "Thief" Yun Hongling drank softly and stared at Lu Shaoyou. She understood the meaning. It''s hateful that the thief didn''t know.


    "Yun Xiaotian didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be stunned. He frowned and said," Hongling is my only daughter and the eldest lady of Yunyang sect, so even if he is not a hero, his future husband must be a dragon among people. "


    "It''s right, miss. Naturally, it''s not worthy of ordinary people." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t show any trace on his face, but his heart is heavy. Many people in Yunyang sect speculate about himself and Yun Hongling, and Yun Xiaotian doesn''t want to know. Is it that Yun Xiaotian dislikes himself and the Lu family doesn''t deserve Yunyang sect? This is definitely true, It''s just the meaning of Yun Xiaotian. I don''t know it yet.


    "Dad, Shaoyou defeated Qu daojue yesterday." Yun Hongling stared at Lu Shaoyou and then smiled at Yun.


    "Hongling, don''t talk first." Yun Xiaotian glanced at his daughter and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "this three sect four sect meeting is approaching. You are the son of Lu Zhong, and your father and I have a friendship. I want to ask your opinion. I intend to choose a future husband for Hongling among the disciples attending the three sect four sect meeting. What do you think?"


    Lu Shaoyou is confused. What does cloud Xiaotian mean.


    "Suzerain, younger martial sister Hongling''s life is a big event. It''s hard for disciples to say. Everything naturally depends on the suzerain''s meaning." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Don''t you have any opinion?" Yun Xiaotian said faintly.


    "Will the patriarch listen to his own opinions?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he couldn''t guess the real intention of Yun Xiaotian at this time.


    "Dad, I" Yun Hongling''s face changed greatly at this time. When she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Yun Xiaotian.


    "Hongling, you have something to say later. I''m asking Lu Shaoyou."


    Hearing Yun Xiaotian''s words, Yun Hongling''s words had to be held back.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ve heard about you and Hongling. Let me tell you clearly. If you can get a good result, I''ll consider you and Hongling. Otherwise, even if I agree, there are some old people in my cloud family who won''t agree." Yun Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Together is to let me attend the three times and four doors conference." Lu Shaoyou came back to his senses. In this round about, I''m afraid Yun Xiaotian just wanted to attend the three times and four doors conference. Lu Shaoyou has long heard from Master Yu Yuqian about the three sects and four sects meeting, especially the current situation of Yunyang sect.


    "Greasy, there must be greasy." Lu Shaoyou looked the same, but he was thinking to himself that he had told Yun Hongling that he didn''t want to participate in three four door conferences. It is estimated that Yun Xiaotian absolutely knew that he would let himself participate again and took out his daughter as a bait. It''s strange that there is no greasy in it.


    "The master''s meaning is also understood by the disciples, but the disciples are still weak and dare not take on the important task." Lu Shaoyou refused deliberately without revealing any trace. Lu Shaoyou also wanted to try. How much does Yun Xiaotian want to participate in the three sects and four sects conference.


    As for threatening himself with Yun Hongling, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. There are many things about elopement in previous lives. At that time, yunyangzong can''t do anything about it. The key lies in Hong Ling, not Yun Xiaotian.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. He must dig out the greasy inside.


    "You mean you still don''t want to participate." Yun Xiaotian''s face changed.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to participate, but I don''t dare to take on the important task. The disciple''s strength is still shallow. I also heard the master say the importance of the three sects and four sects to our Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he didn''t dare to say too much. At least, can he annoy the patriarch''s prospective father-in-law. Behind the scenes when Heyun Hongling and Cuiyu saw it on the mountain, Lu Shaoyou officially regarded Yun Hongling as his own woman.


    "Thief, did you never participate?" Yun Hongling couldn''t help but shouted to Lu Shaoyou. At first, he thought his father didn''t agree. Now he agreed to listen to his father''s meaning, but the little thief hesitated.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear the heavy responsibility." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what if I have to ask you to join." Yun Xiaotian''s face sank and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "The leader has orders, and the disciples will naturally participate. If the disciples have great trust, the leader will not blame them at that time." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The meaning in his words is very obvious. If you don''t try your best, it''s your own business.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, the clouds smiled and there was some flicker in the sky. Under this vision, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an invisible force suppressed on himself.


    "Ha ha" a moment later, Yun Xiaotian smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, why don''t you want to attend the three four door meeting? I need to listen to the truth."


    "The disciple always told the truth and didn''t dare to lie in front of the patriarch." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Under the pressure just now, Lu Shaoyou also felt uncomfortable.


    "Didn''t you tell a lie in front of me?" Yun Xiaotian smiled and looked at the landing and said softly.


    Under this smile, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt cold all over, as if his whole person had been seen through.


    "Naturally, I dare not lie in front of the patriarch." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Really?" Yun Xiaotian smiled again and said, "I don''t know if I should call you leader Lu. Although Feiling gate is only a third rate sect, it is also a mountain gate. It has destroyed Jiuhua gate, Luocha gate and black sword gate. Leader Lu is also very famous in Guiwu sect, but his reputation is not small."


    Hearing Yun Xiaotian''s words, Lu Shaoyou was almost stunned for a moment, and his heart trembled. He couldn''t speak for a long time. The first thought in his mind was: "someone in Yunyang sect is in the ancient region, or even in feilingmen. Otherwise, how can he know everything about himself, or someone in Yunyang sect is investigating himself.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that he had been watched by others, but he thought no one knew that he was a bit like a clown.


    "What Feiling gate, Dad, what''s going on?" Yun Hongling was completely at a loss at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, the sect leader knows. The disciple is still looking for an opportunity to tell the sect leader. If there are sect rules in Yunyang sect and the disciples of Yunyang sect can''t be the leaders of other mountain sects outside, they will resign now." Lu Shaoyou said with no trace on his face, but he was surprised for a moment and then came back to his mind. What happened if he was the leader of Feiling sect? It has nothing to do with Yunyang sect. Besides, there is no conflict between Feiling sect and Yunyang sect.


    Yun Xiaotian''s face was stunned again and his eyes focused on landing Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s reaction surprised him. Originally, he was proud that he had caught Lu Shaoyou''s pigtail. How could he make Lu Shaoyou panic for a while? Who knows that Lu Shaoyou didn''t respond at all, but took out the rules of Yunyang sect.


    According to the clan rules of Yunyang sect, the disciples of Yunyang sect are not allowed to join other mountain sects, but there is no such thing as Yunyang sect''s disciples can''t serve as the leaders of other mountain sects. Therefore, it''s really beyond the control of Yunyang sect.

 Chapter 388

    At the beginning, Yun Xiaotian thought that using his daughter as a bait would enable Lu Shaoyou to attend the three four door conference with all his heart, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t respond. Instead, he made him express his wrong feelings, like deliberately giving his daughter to him.


    Yun Xiaotian knows it''s not difficult to make Lu Shaoyou''s three sects and four sects meeting. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to disobey his orders, but Lu Shaoyou also shows that participating and doing his best are two different things.


    Now Yun Xiaotian plans to let Lu Shaoyou do his best to participate in the three sects and four sects conference, rather than the strength shown now. This three sects and four sects conference is of great importance to Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect must have a disciple in the first three.


    Yun Xiaotian knows the strength of the disciples above the Dragon list, Zhao Qinghai, Hua Hanfeng, Qu daojue, Dong pan, Zhao Qingtian and others, including his daughter Yun Hongling. Although they are the leaders of the younger generation, it is definitely not easy to enter the three sects and four sects conference.


    What Lu Shaoyou did on the top of the Earth Dragon yesterday has proved his strength, and what Yun Xiaotian values more is that Lu Shaoyou''s hidden strength. From the beginning, Yun Xiaotian can feel that Lu Shaoyou''s hidden strength is not generally deep. If Lu Shaoyou can make every effort to participate in the three sects and four sects conference, then Yunyang sect will be in the middle, Maybe there really is a dark horse.


    Watching the landing, Shaoyou''s face looked unchanged. Yun Xiaotian only sighed. In front of him, he can do this step. His determination and bearing are definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. At the moment, Yun Xiaotian even thought that he had been a little strange. How could the arrogant Hongling see Lu Shaoyou. Now it seems that the person my daughter likes is absolutely extraordinary. She is worthy of her own daughter. Her eyes are really poisonous.


    "That''s not necessary. You''re the leader of Feiling sect, but you''re also a disciple of Yunyang sect. You can win glory for Yunyang sect." Yun Xiaotian said softly as he watched the landing.


    "That''s good. I''m still worried about the rules." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Hongling, you go back first. Lu Shaoyou and I sigh something." Yun Xiaotian said to Yun Hongling.


    "Dad, what can''t even I listen to?" Yun Hongling looked unwilling and didn''t want to leave.


    "Go back first and tell you something later." Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    "Oh," said Yun Hongling reluctantly, "Dad, don''t bully Shaoyou." then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and slowly walked out of the hall.


    "The elbow turned out, and the girl didn''t stay." looking at her daughter, Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, Lu Shaoyou, now it''s just the two of us, and no third person will hear us. Can you tell me the truth now?" Yun Xiaotian looked at the landing Shaoyou road.


    "The sect leader wants to know the truth, but the disciples still don''t understand." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, according to my observation of you, you don''t seem to dare to tell the truth. Tell me, why aren''t you interested in participating in the three sects and four sects meeting? Ordinary disciples don''t have a chance to go. You know, this time is one of the most lively events in the whole Lingwu. As long as you can get good results, you can become famous all day. I''m very surprised. Why are you "I don''t want to participate," said Yun with a smile.


    "The patriarch really wants to know the truth." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Say it." Yun Xiaotian watched the landing path.


    "I have a problem with people. I''m not interested in doing things that are not good. So I''m worried about heavy trust." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. His mind turned. Everything about Feiling sect can be known by Yunyang sect. If he doesn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid he will really annoy Yun Xiaotian.


    "Hahaha." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yun Xiaotian immediately laughed and said, "as long as you get good results, you can become famous all over the world at that time. Isn''t that good?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and said, "disciples don''t care so much about reputation. It''s better to be practical. Sometimes reputation can harm people."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian looked a little confused and uncertain. A moment later, he looked straight and said, "do you know the importance of this three sect and four sect meeting to our Yunyang sect?"


    "Shifu has told his disciples that he knows something." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If I give you enough benefits, will you do your best?" Yun xiaotianwang said lightly.


    "Hey hey, if the sect leader wants to take care of his disciples, the disciples will be very grateful." Lu Shaoyou''s smile is good enough. It''s strange not to go.


    "If you can get a good result by attending the three sects and four sects conference, I''ll give you a set of Xuanzhong level martial arts." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Xuan level medium level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace on his face, but he thought secretly. If Yunyang sect loses this time, it will lose 30 seven pills and 18 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. The benefit to himself is a set of Xuan level medium level martial arts.


    Although it''s a Xuan level medium-level martial art, it''s definitely to the point of Qibao, but it''s a drop in the bucket by comparison.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to get the Xuan level medium-level martial arts. I''m afraid I will be entrusted by the patriarch." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words mean, who is Yun Xiaotian? There''s no reason why you can''t understand. Lu Shaoyou obviously doesn''t think it''s good enough.


    "You have a lot of courage and dare to bargain with me." Yun Xiaotian''s spirit sank slightly, and he was already a little unhappy. According to the truth, he is the leader of Yunyang sect, one of the three sects and four sects. Now he is looking for a disciple to attend the three sects and four sects conference. His posture is very low, but the disciple in front of him is very aggressive.


    "I dare not. The sect leader just promised me enough benefits. Otherwise, how dare the disciple speak to the sect leader? As long as the sect leader orders, the disciple will also attend the three sects and four sects conference." Lu Shaoyou said, and he also saw Yun Xiaotian''s displeasure in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll give you enough benefits. As long as you can enter the top three in the three cases and four doors, I''ll give you whatever you want. However, if you don''t get the top three results, I''ll clean you up. It''s no use having your master as the backstage for you at that time." Yun Xiaotian watched the landing and said softly.


    "The leader''s words count. What the disciples want, the leader will give?" Lu Shaoyou said after hesitating.


    "Yes, the premise is that you must enter the top three, otherwise, you bargain with me, and I have to treat you well." Yun Xiaotian said with a heavy face.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed. A moment later, he raised his eyes and said, "if the disciples can be the first three this time, the patriarch will promise me three things at that time."


    "You have a big appetite for three things." Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and said, "if you enter the first three, I promise you one thing. If you enter the second, I promise you two things. If you get the first, I promise you three things. You have to take advantage of your own strength."


    "First." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and entered the first three. He agreed with his teeth. The best of all the pro disciples of the three sects and four sects gathered together. It is conceivable that it is difficult to get the first.


    "I''ve said that. You''ll get as much benefit as you have." Yun Xiaotian looked at the landing and Shaoyou and smiled. There was an undisguised smile in his smile.


    "As long as the leader keeps his word, the disciple agrees." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said.


    "Will I talk big with you?" said Yun with a smile.


    "Naturally, the sect leader will not. The disciple will try his best to attend the three sects and four sects meeting this time." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, you go down first. There are 53 days left for the three events and four doors conference. It''s not close. We''ll start on time in a month, and there''s still a month left. You should make good preparations." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "I''m leaving," Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then left the courtyard.


    In the small hall, Yun Xiaotian smiled slightly after Lu Shaoyou left.


    "Lord, you really want to promise Lu Shaoyou three conditions. What if the little lion opens his mouth?" a figure flashed out in the inner hall, but it was the great Dharma protector in black.


    "If he can really get into the top three and let him open his mouth, it''s better than that I Yunyang sect lost face at the three sect and four sect meeting." Yun Xiaotian said with a slight smile: "now I want to see how much strength this boy has hidden. This boy is extremely cunning. Only by giving him some benefits will he do his best to help me Yunyang sect."


    Outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou just came out and saw Yun Hongling. It seems that Yun Hongling has been waiting outside.


    "Little thief, did my father say anything to you and bully you?" Yun Hongling asked hurriedly.


    "No, the patriarch said that as long as I attend the three sects and four sects meeting, I will promise to marry you to me." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Did you promise?" Yun Hongling asked, looking at Shaoyou at the landing, and then her face climbed up a trace of crimson, looking a little shy.


    "Yes, of course." Lu Shaoyou touched his nose and smiled.


    "You know, hum!" said Yun Hongling with a pout, looking very happy.

 Chapter 389

    After Lu Shaoyou returned to the mountain where he lived, Yu Yuqian also went to the mountain with great enthusiasm. He learned that his precious disciple defeated three of the top ten disciples in the Dragon list and Qu daojue in a row yesterday. He was very excited. Now his face has risen greatly in Yunyang sect.


    Lu Shaoyou also told his master that he would attend the three sects and four sects meeting. At the same time, he also said the three conditions Yun Xiaotian promised himself. With the testimony of his master, it would not be easy if Yun Xiaotian wanted to cheat at that time.


    Although Lu Shaoyou also felt that he was too worried, Yun Xiaotian promised himself that he should not go back. However, it can''t be avoided, because the first condition he wants at that time is to have the ten thousand year red copper, one of the treasures of Yunyang sect. I''m afraid it''s possible for Yun Xiaotian to repent at that time.


    Yu Yu was in a good mood when he learned that his apprentice was going to attend the three sects and four sects conference. Finally, after half a day''s instruction, he took out three sets of yellow high-level martial arts and several four grade high-level pills and handed them to Lu Shaoyou. It is said that Yu Yu Yu had taken them directly from the Yunyang sect warehouse.


    After Yu Yuqian left happily, Lu Shaoyou stood on the mountain. At the moment, there were a lot of things in his mind. He didn''t expect that Yunyang sect knew everything clearly. He didn''t know whether anyone of Yunyang sect would know about the old poison and ghost fairy.


    There is also the matter of Feiling gate. Yunyang sect already knows it, but it doesn''t say much. Lu Shaoyou also vaguely feels it. It seems that it is a little abnormal.


    From the matter of feilingmen, most of Lu Shaoyou can be sure. Yunyangzong is investigating himself. As for what reason, Lu Shaoyou is still unknown.


    "I still don''t feel safe under the eaves of others." Lu Shaoyou whispered as he looked at the continuous mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank slightly. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also made a decision. At least now, the first thing is that he still needs to get ten thousand years of red copper. First of all, he has to enter the top three at the three Zong and four gate conference. This will never be a simple thing.


    Lu Shaoyou has a fine flash in his eyes. There is still a month to go. In this month, his strength must be improved again. At that time, he will not have no chance. He can only fight for ten thousand years of red copper.


    At night, when the sky was shrouded by the night, Lu Shaoyou picked up a jade slip in the room. A strong smell of water attributes flowed. This is the second set of Xuanji primary martial arts obtained in the secret place.


    Without much hesitation, a drop of fresh blood dropped into the jade slips, and his mind peeped into them. Suddenly, a dazzling light turned into a huge message in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    A moment later, the light on the jade slips disappeared, the jade slips also became dim, and the original rich water attribute energy also disappeared.


    "Cold ice seal." Lu Shaoyou murmured. According to the information in his mind, this water system Xuanji primary martial art is called cold ice seal. It has great power. When it is used to the extreme, it can''t be frozen for thousands of miles.


    "Practice." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed an absolutely resolute look.


    At night, in a delicate courtyard, the corners of Cuiyu''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Cuiyu, are you really traveling with Lu Shao?" Dugu binglan asked, looking at Cuiyu.


    "This time, I''ll make my own decision." Cuiyu said.


    "But I''m afraid the clan will not agree. You should know that the clan attaches great importance to you." Dugu binglan said softly.


    "I know, but I believe less travel will make the people in the family agree." Cuiyu chuckled.


    "Have you told Lu Shaoyou your identity?" Dugu binglan said.


    "No." Cuiyu shook her head and said, "now is not the time to tell him. I don''t want to have a big impact on him. I''ll tell him when it''s appropriate."


    "I hope he can satisfy the clan. I''m afraid the clan will know that it will cause a lot of trouble. Even Lu Shaoyou will be in danger. You also know the style of work in the clan." Dugu binglan said.


    "Hum, if the family dare to be bad for Shaoyou, I will make them regret. This time, I must choose by myself." the eyes of Cuiyu are shining with determination.


    Early the next morning, when the sky was slightly bright, Lu Shaoyou had already taken the snow lion with sky wings to the Wuling dreamland. This time, Lu Shaoyou directly entered the fifth and first place, with the purpose of cultivating the cold ice seal.


    Such time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou practiced in wulinghuan territory during the day and on the mountain peak at night. In the late night of Yunyang sect, there was a roar of ups and downs again.


    Soon after, in Yunyang sect, the sect leader Yun Xiaotian also announced the list of five disciples participating in the three sects and four sects conference. The five people are Yun Hongling, Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng, Lu Shaoyou and Qu daojue.


    There was no surprise for these five people to attend the three sects and four sects conference, which was expected by everyone. After all, they are now the absolute strong among the younger generation of Yunyang sect.


    The five people want to attend the three sects and four sects meeting. They are all closed to practice again. Even Yun Hongling has no time to find Lu Shaoyou.


    In the following period of time, everything in Yunyang sect was very calm, and everyone''s topic turned to the three sects and four sects conference again. The five disciples who could participate in the three sects and four sects conference also became the envy of all disciples. It was a great thing to be able to show their faces at the three sects and four sects conference. The three sects and four sects conference was something they were all watching.


    If we can achieve certain results at the three sects and four sects conference, it can really be said that once we become famous, it will be a great temptation for all the disciples.


    Lu Shaoyou was practicing every day during this period of time. Until 20 days later, after Lu Shaoyou left the Wuling illusion, a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go back." the snow lion jumped into the sky, and Lu Shaoyou quickly went back to the mountain where he lived.


    Lu Shaoyou saw Dugu binglan just after he reached the mountain where he lived. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time and looked a little worried.


    "Shaoyou, I''m looking for you." Dugu binglan said quickly when she saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "Binglan, what''s up?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "If someone wants to see you, please come with me, otherwise, there will be no chance." Dugu binglan said.


    "Who?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "You''ll know when you go." Dugu binglan seemed worried.


    Lu Shaoyou wondered, and then asked Dugu binglan to sit on the sky wing Snow Lion together.


    A moment later, when they reached the main peak of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou became more and more confused. This is not an ordinary place. If Yun Xiaotian wanted to see himself, he would not let Dugu binglan inform him.


    Above the main peak, the surrounding mountains, waves and waves are stacked one after another. At this time, on the top of the mountain, it is shrouded in snow, and all the squares in front of the mountain hall are covered with snow.


    "Binglan, who wants to see me?" Lu Shaoyou asked when he reached the square.


    "You''ll know later. Wait here for a while, and I''ll come in." Dugu binglan said, and then entered the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou wondered, but he didn''t know who wanted to see him.


    "Swim less." just for a moment, in the hall, a beautiful shadow came flying, revealing the moving slender and exquisite curve, which is emerald.


    "Cuiyu, do you want to see me?" Lu Shaoyou asked in some doubt. He looked at the beautiful woman and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu said softly, "I''m going back soon."


    "Go back" Lu Shaoyou looked heavy. In the secret place, Cuiyu already said to go back. I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou said, "after you go back, I have time to go back to see you."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu smiled and said, "you want to see me. I''m afraid you can''t enter my house. This time, I don''t know when I can see you again."


    "Is it so difficult to see you in your family?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "Shaoyou, I should tell you something, but you should promise me not to be angry." Cuiyu''s beautiful eyes looked at the landing Shaoyou way.


    "Say it." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I''m not Cuiyu, my real name is Dugu Jingwen, and I''m not binglan''s servant girl. In fact, binglan is my servant girl." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Cuiyu said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked, but there was not much accident. Lu Shaoyou doubted Cuiyu''s identity as a servant girl for a long time, but he was surprised to hear it now.


    "Maybe I should have thought of it long ago." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, "then I''ll call you miss Jingwen in the future."


    "Don''t be a liar. I''m leaving soon. I really don''t know when I can see you. My family is not an ordinary family. Therefore, without absolute strength, you can''t go to see me. Even if you go, it won''t be good for you, but I''ll find a way to find you." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Then go back and take good care of yourself." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Shaoyou, I''m asking you now. I''m waiting for you. Can you give me a future?" Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful faces gushed out of her eyes.


    "Yes!" Lu Shaoyou said definitely, "although I don''t know your family yet, I promise I''ll go back to you when I have enough strength."


    "It''s enough to have you." Dugu Jingwen smiled and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms. A warbler whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "Shaoyou, there is a treasure in the Lu family. If you want to find a way to get it, the Zhao family and even the Lu family are not as simple as you think. You should pay attention to everything."

 Chapter 390

    Dugu Jingwen had already retreated from Lu Shaoyou''s arms and looked arrogant and cold.


    "Miss, we should go." at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt a strong breath coming out of the hall. When he looked around, there were nine figures coming out of the hall.


    "What a strong breath." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou frowned. Among the nine figures coming out of the hall, in addition to Yun Xiaotian, Yun Hongling and Dugu binglan, the remaining six people were absolutely strong. The lowest level of strength was Wu Shuai level, and Lu Shaoyou had never seen these six people.


    These six people were an old man with long black hair at first. Their breath was restrained, but invisible, they were not much under the cloud and smile.


    "King Wu is a strong man." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that the strength of the old man with long black hair is definitely at the level of King Wu. He is also like the spirit king. Although the breath of the remaining five people is somewhat restrained, Lu Shaoyou can see that the cultivation strength of these five people is definitely at the level of Wu Shuai, not an ordinary Wu Shuai. I''m afraid their strength is in the eightfold, Jiuchong martial arts is handsome. Its scattered breath is not weaker than that of some elders of Yunyang sect. However, some seem to be handsome. Lu Shaoyou can''t distinguish it clearly.


    "I know," Dugu Jingwen said softly to the old man with long black hair.


    "Miss, can you know some people in the outside world? They are all useless people and waste." these people stopped behind Dugu binglan. The old man with long black hair who was the first looked at the landing Shaoyou with contempt in his eyes. Naturally, this means Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Jiu, this is Lu Shaoyou, who is my friend. You should pay attention to what you say." Dugu Jingwen frowned.


    "Miss, I''m also for your sake. You''re still young, but you don''t know that the world is dangerous. Not everyone can become friends with miss." the old man with long black hair glanced at Lu Shaoyou again, didn''t put it in his eyes, and said faintly: "your name is Lu Shaoyou. Who is it?"


    Lu Shaoyou had been staring at the old man for a long time. You can imagine the anger in his heart, but he can''t attack it. He is a strong man at the level of King Wu. What can he do? It''s estimated that he can shake himself away with a cough.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is not the kind of person who is willing to be angry. He can''t help the strong king of Wu, but he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Then he doesn''t look at the strong king of Wu and says to Dugu Jingwen, "Jingwen, if you go back, take good care of yourself. One day, I will find you."


    "I know that if I didn''t find you, I would have been waiting for you," Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Boy, you are so brave." the old man with long black hair lost his face. The boy ignored him. He was angry. At this time, a strong invisible breath spread to Lu Shaoyou: "Miss, you can find it if you want to find it. Do you deserve it?"


    "Elder Jiu, you are a noble elder. Don''t lose our face." Dugu Jingwen''s face sank and her eyes became angry, and her figure quickly blocked Lu Shaoyou.


    The old man with long black hair suddenly sank, and the invisible breath that rushed to Lu Shaoyou also closed in an instant. He said, "Miss, I''m completely for the consideration of the family. Miss should also know her identity. If something happens to miss, I can''t explain it to the Hui people."


    "Nine elders, Lu Shaoyou is a disciple of Yunyang sect. You don''t have to worry about what you offend. Yun Xiaotian also came to Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    "Hum!" the elder with long black hair gave Lu Shaoyou a faint look, and then said to Dugu Jingwen, "Miss, we should go."


    When the voice fell, in the far sky, there was a sound of breaking wind. On the peak, a piece of white snow shook and flew, just like heavy snow from half the sky.


    A roar came through the space. In the middle of the air, a huge monster appeared in the air.


    "Ice Sirius, ice Sirius of the sixth level." looking at the huge monster in the air, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but marvel. This huge monster is hundreds of meters huge and should not be the largest body. Although it stands in the air, it has no wings, its body is snow-white, its body is full of ice, its eyes are red, and its limbs have claws, The sharp fangs could be vaguely seen in his mouth.


    "Uncle, Jingwen is leaving now. It''s troublesome for my uncle." Dugu Jingwen saluted Yun Xiaotian and then said to Yun Hongling, "Hongling, I''ll go back first and visit me when I have time."


    "Uncle?" when hearing Dugu Jingwen''s words, Lu Shaoyou was suddenly surprised and smiled bitterly. When he was in Qingyun Town, he wondered how Dugu binglan and Cuiyu could successfully go to Yunyang sect, and Dugu Jingwen could stay in Yunyang sect when she was a servant girl. It turned out that yunxiaotian was Dugu Jingwen''s uncle.


    "Jingwen, how could there be trouble? You just have to pretend to be a servant girl, which makes you feel wronged." Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    "Cousin, if I didn''t want to attend three four door meetings, I would have gone with you." Yun Hongling said reluctantly.


    "Silly girl." Dugu Jingwen then whispered to Yun Hongling and finally asked, "do you remember?"


    "Cousin, I know." Yun Hongling blushed, glanced at Lu Shaoyou not far away, pouted and whispered to Dugu Jingwen.


    "Shaoyou, I''m leaving." Dugu Jingwen finally came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "How can I find you?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "When you have reached a certain strength, you will naturally know how to find me." Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sly look in her eyes and said, "I''m not here. You should be honest. I''ve asked Hongling to look at you."


    "Wait for me. One day, I will find you." looking at the beautiful woman in front of me, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt reluctant to give up.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen smiled, nodded and said, "I will wait for you."


    Then Dugu Jingwen kissed Lu Shaoyou on the cheek, then her body moved, her whole body trembled, and she jumped into the sky, and fell gently on the back of the ice Sirius at the sixth level. Her black hair fluttered, her hair flying on her temples, and Lu Shaoyou began to feel some heartache.


    "Shaoyou, when you are strong, you must come. Don''t let the young lady wait for you too long." Dugu binglan walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou''s side, and the voice fell, and the beautiful shadow was on the back of cold ice Sirius.


    "Let''s go." the old man with long black hair asked. His eyes lightly despised Lu Shaoyou. The six people jumped into the air in an instant, and the surrounding space shook slightly, as if twisted.


    "Boy, don''t let a toad want to eat swan meat. You''re not qualified. I''ll warn you first this time. If you dare to pester my miss, I''ll kill you. It''s no different from stepping on an ant." a voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. It was the voice of the old man with long black hair.


    With a roar, the icy Sirius jumped on his limbs, and his figure moved forward quickly.


    On the icy Sirius''s back, a beautiful figure looked at the young man in green robes in the sky. With a wave of jade hand, his eyes were reluctant to give up, but the distance was getting farther and farther.


    "Shaoyou, I will miss you." the gentle voice spread in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and the figure was blurred until the figure of the ice Sirius disappeared at last.


    "Jing Wen, if you treat me like this, I won''t lose you." looking at the disappeared face, Lu Shaoyou said softly, then his eyes were cold and murmured, "old man, one day, I Lu Shaoyou will kill you, just like stepping on an ant."


    "Little thief, I can see my cousin again in the future." Yun Hongling said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    Yun Xiaotian''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, then looked at Yun Hongling and smiled bitterly.


    Looking at the direction of Dugu Jingwen''s departure, Lu Shaoyou stood on the mountain for a long time before leaving.


    When night fell, Lu Shaoyou returned to the mountain where he lived.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You seem to be in a bad mood." in the courtyard, Bruce Lee reaches Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee''s cerebellar bag and said, "Bruce Lee, help me protect the Dharma. I''ll be closed for a few days."


    "Well, no problem," said Bruce Lee.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and thought about the old man with long black hair. He had a cold flash in his eyes. He had no strength. He had to be humiliated. He must strengthen his strength as soon as possible.


    "Get ready to break through." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou cleaned up his mood. His primary task now is to break through to the military general first. Now his expected arrangement is that this three sect and four sect meeting will enter the first three. At that time, he can smoothly get ten thousand years of red copper, and then leave Yunyang sect and return to the ancient region. Leaving Yunyang sect, I can find a way to devour the spirit and martial arts, and I can quickly become stronger.


    Together with the fingerprints, a demon pill in the later stage of the fourth order appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. This is a demon pill filled with a strong smell of soil attributes. Without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou stuffed the demon pill into his mouth.


    It has been more than 20 days since he came out of the secret place. It has been nearly four months since he broke through to the Jiuchong martial spirit. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also plans to break through again. This breakthrough has impacted the level of military generals and spiritual generals.

 Chapter 391

    It will soon be the period of the three sects and four sects conference. Lu Shaoyou is also thinking that after breaking through the level of military generals and spiritual generals, his strength will undoubtedly increase by leaps and bounds. At that time, his grasp will undoubtedly be stronger at the three sects and four sects conference.


    This is also the reason why Lu Shaoyou promised Yun Xiaotian. After he broke through the generals, according to Lu Shaoyou''s estimation, he can now compete with Qu daojue''s triple generals. After he broke through the generals, he is definitely able to cultivate at the level of five generals. If he plays his cards, it will be different.


    As for this three sects and four sects meeting, Lu Shaoyou also has some confidence. His current card has Zhuque formula, virtual spirit and magic seal, combined with martial arts skills, and two sets of Xuanji primary attack martial arts. Coupled with the fleeting speed of body method, when his strength has broken through the generals, if he is calculated according to the strength of the disciples handed down by Yunyang clan, he will enter the top three, It''s not uncertain.


    When the demon pill entered the body, it began to turn into a huge energy and began to spread in the body, or it was because Lu Shaoyou was already a nine fold martial spirit. The magnificent energy of the demon pill in the later stage of the fourth order did not have much impact in Lu Shaoyou''s body, but it was not small.


    With the cultivation handprint in his hand, Lu Shaoyou quickly entered the state of cultivation, operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and began to refine the huge energy brought by the demon pill in his body.


    After the energy flows in the meridians for several circles, it can be transformed into pure true Qi and enter the body. With the continuous flow of true Qi into the Dantian gas sea, the five color Wudan in the Dantian gas sea is also accelerating its rotation. The true Qi is getting fuller and fuller, and the breath around Lu Shaoyou is getting stronger and stronger.


    After taking a fourth-order demon pill, Lu Shaoyou is also sure to break through to the generals, and his spiritual level is also the peak of nine spiritual levels at the moment. At that time, the warrior level will break through, and the spiritual level will also break through. A heavy military general and a heavy spiritual general will definitely reach a new level.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou also entered the state of cultivation. Bruce Lee, sky winged snow lion and blood lizard have protected the Dharma outside the courtyard.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat with his eyes closed and his knees crossed. I don''t know when his whole body was covered with a light yellow aperture. If you look at it carefully now, it''s not difficult to see that there is a trace of true Qi leaking out of Lu Shaoyou''s body. It constantly overflows on his body surface, and then it is exhaled into his body by a suction force, which is like a cycle, Breathing and breathing, it is extremely mysterious.


    In this state, if there are outsiders, you must know that Lu Shaoyou has reached a breakthrough state. This state is also the most undisturbed state.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou had been in the room for seven days, but there was still no much movement.


    In the past, Lu Shaoyou had some problems in breaking through the martial spirit level. Basically, the breakthroughs were very smooth and could be completed soon. This time, it seems to be a little slow. With higher and higher accomplishments, even at the top of the ninth peak, it will take a lot of time to make a breakthrough.


    Time passed again. Lu Shaoyou continued to meditate like an old monk. Only his whole body continued to be shrouded in a yellow light circle, and the light on the light circle was getting brighter and brighter.


    On the peak, I don''t know when a heavy snow began. On the towering mountains, I was immediately wrapped in silver.


    On the ninth day, a beautiful shadow fell on the mountain, wearing a long light red dress, exquisite face and inherent elegant and noble temperament.


    "Wushuang sister." a yellow light swept out, and Bruce Lee reached Lu Wushuang''s jade shoulder.


    "Bruce Lee, why are you outside?" Lu Wushuang said softly, stretched out his hand and sprayed Bruce Lee in the heart of his hand. With a shallow smile, he outlined the charming body curve under the red skirt.


    "The boss is making a breakthrough behind closed doors. I''m protecting the Dharma." Bruce Lee raised his head and said.


    "Breakthrough in closing." Lu Wushuang stared into the courtyard and said, "Bruce Lee, how long has he been closed?"


    "Eight days," said Bruce Lee.


    "EH." just now, I looked up and looked into the courtyard. There was a breath rising rapidly in the courtyard.


    "The boss began to break through." Bruce Lee''s small head twisted behind him, and his small eyes stared excitedly behind him.


    In the courtyard, there was an invisible energy gathering, and then rushed into the courtyard.


    In the room, the Yellow awn shrouded around Lu Shaoyou began to glare. An invisible energy penetrated through the aperture and entered the body. The breath all over the body suddenly rose.


    "This guy, this breakthrough should be a military general?" Lu Wushuang smiled in her eyes as she looked into the courtyard.


    I feel that the atmosphere in the courtyard has been rising, and Lu Wushuang has been standing outside the courtyard.


    In the sky above the courtyard, the breath is getting stronger and stronger. An invisible force in heaven and earth is also spreading space ripples on the courtyard and pouring into the courtyard in a visible state.


    After a moment, the breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    On the mountain peak, there was a roar of energy out of thin air. In an instant, the energy in the surrounding space fluctuated more and more violently.


    On the courtyard, the violent energy seems to be under a traction and flows into the courtyard one after another.


    Under the crushing of the majestic energy, the air flow in the surrounding space kept swinging, and the waves spread away. In the courtyard at the moment, a huge breath also began to rush into the sky and climb rapidly.


    "This guy, breaking through the generals can cause such a big fluctuation." after feeling this breath, Lu Wushuang once again wiped a smile in her eyes.


    As the breath rises, the energy becomes more and more violent. Just when the energy begins to stabilize, another breath begins to rise in an instant.


    "Is it that the spiritual power has also broken through." Lu Wushuang felt the obvious difference between the two breath. With a slight pick of his eyebrow, he quickly thought of one thing. Lu Shaoyou is a double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts. At the moment, it must be the spiritual power following the breakthrough.


    The invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered on the top of the mountain again, and a strong energy poured into the courtyard.


    The infusion of energy lasted less than a minute and began to dissipate. The energy gathered in the sky also dissipated out of thin air and annihilated in the surrounding sky.


    "Hoo Hoo!" in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, a powerful momentum suddenly poured out of his body.


    Such momentum has set foot on the threshold of a strong man. The strength of the generals can be regarded as a general strong man on the whole.


    In the violent surge of momentum, the spatial ripples in the surrounding space caused a slight vibration. Then the momentum was suddenly closed by Lu Shaoyou. With five fingers in his hand, a yellowish air flow gushed out. Around his fist, the spatial ripples began to shake, as if to distort the space.


    "Is this the strength of the generals?" Lu Shaoyou smiled excitedly at the corners of his mouth, feeling his true Qi and the spiritual power in his mind. Lu Shaoyou knew that he had finally reached the level of generals and spiritual generals.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that when he saw the military general level cultivators, he had to look up. Now, he has finally reached this step.


    "Three sects and four gates meeting." Lu Shaoyou loosened his fist and thought about the three sects and four gates meeting he was going to attend. He must enter the first three for ten thousand years of red copper.


    His eyes converged slightly. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s black eyes were cold. The level of generals was not enough. This was not the goal he pursued. It was too far from the goal he pursued.


    "Old man, one day, I''ll let you be like an ant in front of me." after the cold was wiped away, Lu Shaoyou remembered the long black haired old man who took Dugu Jingwen away. Dugu Jingwen called the nine elders and spoke to the nine elders. Lu Shaoyou remembered the contempt and abuse of the nine elders when they were on the main peak square.


    What about the level of King Wu? Master, is the holy hand spirit respect or the nine peak spirit respect? One day, I will be able to go to which step. That day, I will look down on him.


    "Don''t bully young people who are poor in the East and west of the river for thirty years." after taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou calmed down. He is not Lu Shaoyou, who could be abused by anyone in the Lu family three years ago. Now he has the ability to protect himself and has his own foundation. In the future, he will be able to stand on this Lingwu and occupy his own place.


    "This girl has also made a lot of breakthroughs." Lu Shaoyou has already felt the figure outside the courtyard. At the moment, he is already an eight fold martial spirit cultivation and a martial spirit holy fruit, which has made a lot of breakthroughs.


    With a smile, Lu Shaoyou walked out of the room. Outside the courtyard, a beautiful shadow appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s sight.


    "Breakthrough?" seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang had no superfluous words and smiled, but only the green robed man in front of him was lucky to see that smile.


    "Well." looking at this elegant and beautiful woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou gently hugged her in his arms.


    "No serious." jiaochen said, but Lu Wushuang also gently leaned against the broad chest.


    "Hee hee, I saw it." a giggle came, and another beautiful shadow fell on the mountain from the flying monster''s back. It was no one else, but Yun Hongling.

 Chapter 392

    Lu Wushuang showed a trace of shame and came out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Cultivation strength seems to have increased a lot." Lu Shaoyou looks at the breath of Yun Hongling, but he is surprised. It has only been a month. Yun Hongling was only at the edge of the double generals. Now from the breath of his body, he has reached the peak of the double generals. The progress is absolutely very fast.


    "My father asked me to tell the thief that he will leave for Tianjian city tomorrow and let the thief prepare." Yun Hongling said, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and the time was almost over.


    Then the two women stayed on the mountain for several hours. Between the two women, Lu Shaoyou finally put down his heart. The two women got along well and didn''t mean to be jealous. Even the unruly woman Yun Hongling seemed generous. Lu Shaoyou feels that the two women should have some kind of tacit understanding.


    After the two women left, it was already evening. The sun set in the West and shone on the snow covered peaks. The whole heaven and Earth reflected a glow.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the three women around you are very beautiful." in the courtyard, Bai Ling, a Nine Tailed Fox transformed into a human shape, smiled at Lu Shaoyou with charming and seductive eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at Bai Ling and said, "you look better. I''m afraid there''s no one more beautiful than you between heaven and earth."


    "Really?" Bai Ling smiled, which was more charming and moving. Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, he was obviously very happy in his heart.


    "Bai Ling, we can leave here tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said, "I don''t know if your noumenon breath will converge and let the strong feel it?"


    "My state of mind should have reached the eighth level. I restrained my breath. Unless it was wuzun and lingzun, I should not see my breath." Bai Lingmei''s eyes lit up and said, "I can finally go everywhere."


    "That''s good, then you''ll only be wronged. When the time comes, restore your body and follow me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll be with you for five years. Besides, Bruce Lee is with me." Bai Ling smiled. Bruce Lee has quickly rushed to Bai Ling''s side.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged. He will start tomorrow. After the three sects and four sects meeting, if he wants to get ten thousand years of red copper at that time, he can leave Yunyang sect.


    "EH."


    When Lu Shaoyou thought about cleaning up the demon pill in the space bag, he was suddenly surprised.


    In the space bag, dozens of demon pills were originally obtained in the secret place. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had time to put them in the storage ring. He originally wanted to break through the level of generals by relying on the power of demon pills, but now he has broken through the level of generals. All the demon pills obtained in the space bag from the secret place are level 4, and now the effect will not be too great.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see the Yellow Knife he got from the ancient architectural relics last time when he was packing the space bag.


    This knife is only the size of a thumb. Originally, it was dark yellow all over, but now, I don''t know how, but it was filled with a trace of crimson color. In this color, there was a strong smell of blood, which made people look at it and feel some palpitations.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Shaoyou picked up the knife and put it in his hand. At the moment, there was a faint energy on the knife.


    With a frown, Lu Shaoyou felt that the knife seemed extraordinary, and then began to peep in.


    At the moment when the mind peeped in, a bright red color streamed on the Yellow Knife. Suddenly, it turned into a yellow and red glare and swept into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou said in a dark way, but it was too late. The knife turned into a yellow and red light and entered his mind like lightning.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt clearly in his mind. The golden knife condensed again and rushed directly to the soul pill in his mind.


    Soul pill is undoubtedly your own. As an important thing, any damage can bring fatal damage to yourself.


    "Stop." Lu Shaoyou suddenly breathed a cold breath in his heart, and the fingerprints came out. The magnificent spiritual power in his mind suddenly surged up at the moment. All the spiritual power turned into a huge tornado vortex in his mind and stopped in front of the golden knife in an instant.


    "Hiss." at this time, what Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect was that a blade of hundreds of meters suddenly extended from the golden knife. The blade was like a huge split, falling down, and instantly split the psychic vortex in half.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out suddenly. His spiritual power was severely damaged, and there was a sharp pain in his mind.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to pay attention to his injury at the moment. The fingerprints continued to change again. The soul pill in his mind was spinning rapidly at the moment. On the soul pill, the soul force suddenly burst out.


    "Soul condensate." Lu Shaoyou drank softly at the bottom of his heart. The soul force in his mind suddenly condensed into a huge white tiger with a size of more than 100 meters, an invisible spread of authority. The white giant tiger jumped at the golden blade and went away. On the sharp claw, it tore the space and opened a dazzling light.


    Soul condensate, which Lu Shaoyou couldn''t do when he was at the soul level, is now a successful soul condensate after the nourishment and breakthrough of soul power by Wuling Shengguo to the generals.


    The huge white tiger in Lu Shaoyou''s mind is the substantive object of soul cohesion in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, which is definitely a test for the strength of the soul. Ordinary spirits can be condensed into weapons, other objects, or even some other small animal shapes, but condensing into such a huge tiger shape is not what ordinary heavy spirits can do.


    When the giant white tiger tore the space with one claw in the air, a huge blade was suddenly swept out of the golden knife again. The blade cut down like lightning, cut through the void silently, and split on the huge white tiger body in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a dizziness in his mind, and the animal shaped white tiger with condensed soul suddenly turned into two halves.


    At the moment, the blade did not dissipate, but continued to plunder violently. Suddenly, it split heavily on the rotating soul pill.


    The bright soul pill was broken in an instant and turned into scattered soul power.


    Lu Shaoyou spewed out a huge blood mist head-on, and then fell on the bed. In his mind, the soul pill was broken. The last picture of Lu Shaoyou flashed. The figures of mother, Lu Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen and Yun Hongling flew by like lightning. Suddenly, they were unconscious.


    When Bruce Lee, the "boss", drank loudly, a yellow awn rushed into the room. At the same time, a beautiful white body also came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister bailing, I feel that the boss seems to have been badly hurt. Look at him." Bruce Lee held his head high and hurriedly said to bailing.


    The beautiful eyes sank. At the moment, Bai Ling was looking at Shaoyou carefully. The fingerprints changed slightly, and a light in the center of the eyebrows entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "Hiss!" suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation in the space. The light in the center of Bai Ling''s eyebrows just touched the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and was suddenly hit by a huge force.


    With Bai Ling''s strength, he stumbled back a few steps and hit the wall directly to stabilize his delicate body. His face was shocked.


    "What a strong bloody evil spirit." Bai Ling''s face was a little pale, and his eyes were shocked when he watched the landing and Shaoyou.


    "Sister Bai Ling, how''s it going?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously.


    "There is a great power in his body, which makes me unable to enter." bailing said in surprise: "I seem to have felt it somewhere, but I can''t remember it."


    "What should I do? The boss is injured. Boss, can you do something?" Bruce Lee shouted around Lu Shaoyou, his anxious little eyes turning all the time.


    "He''s fine. I just felt that his breath hasn''t changed. Let''s wait and see." Bai Lingmei''s eyes sank and said to Bruce Lee.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou fainted, but he didn''t know what was happening in his mind at the moment. Just before Lu Shaoyou fainted, Lu Shaoyou just saw his soul pill broken and scattered. The soul pill broken is no doubt that he will die. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou became desperate. There is nothing more desperate than the soul pill broken.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see clearly. The soul pill was scattered and broken. Even the soul white tiger split by a knife turned into countless fragments and began to dissipate. But invisibly, on the golden knife, there was this force, like a huge invisible net, in which there were countless threads, The scattered soul pills and soul fragments were involved.


    These soul fragments began to be slowly pulled close by the Yellow Knife. There seemed to be an invisible energy on the golden knife. The energy completely gathered these soul fragments again and condensed into a soul pill.


    The soul pill is intact, and there is still a trace of light flowing on it. At the moment, there is a trace of small soul energy connecting the golden knife on the soul pill.

 Chapter 393

    This tiny soul energy was swallowed up into the blade. On the blade, there began to be a trace of yellow light. It seems that this tiny soul energy is a great tonic to it.


    "Hoo!" the scattered spiritual power surged around again, and the soul pill began to rotate slowly. At the moment, the golden knife also snuggled on the soul pill and rotated with the rotation of the soul pill.


    The soul pill absorbs energy from the spiritual power and has been slowly increasing. At the moment, the golden knife absorbs energy on the soul pill. In this cycle of change, everything returns to the original in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The only difference is that there is an additional golden knife snuggling on the soul pill.


    Lu Shaoyou was in a daze at the moment. He vaguely felt that a bloody and terrible picture appeared in his mind. In a boundless mountain range, a majestic figure was holding a golden sword. At his feet, there were mountains of bones. These bones seemed to be owned by people and huge monsters.


    In this scene, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color. It can be said that they were crying and howling, full of blood, evil spirit and a river of blood.


    This breath makes Lu Shaoyou feel small like an ant. This bloody scene makes people palpitate.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Shaoyou shouted. Under the oppressive breath, his heart was about to break and jumped up in an instant.


    "Boss, are you awake?" Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, Bruce Lee was beside him, and the body of the Nine Tailed demon fox bailing was also in the room.


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I not dead?" Lu Shaoyou''s first reaction was that he was not dead. He clearly knew that the soul pill was broken. How could he not be dead.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised when his mind peeped. He was clearly a broken soul pill, but it was intact at the moment. His soul was badly hurt, and he recovered at the moment. Next to the soul pill, there was a strange golden knife.


    "How could this happen?" after Lu Shaoyou wondered for a moment, he also thought of the golden knife and the scene in his faint dream. The golden knife in his hand is the golden knife in his mind. Although his body is different, his appearance is exactly the same.


    "This must not be an ordinary thing." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. He didn''t die. He must have something to do with the golden knife. Anyway, if he didn''t die, he can be regarded as having picked up a life.


    Looking into his mind, Lu Shaoyou tried to move the golden knife, but found that he could not shake the golden knife at all. The golden knife was just rotating with the soul pill.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with your surprise?" Bruce Lee said again.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind and looked at his blood. He was also shocked. This time, he was almost finished.


    "It''s OK. I feel a strange force in your body. Even I can''t get in. It seems that you are not simple." Bai Ling said softly.


    "It should be all right." Lu Shaoyou felt that everything in his body was normal, and then looked out of the window. He didn''t expect that it was already daybreak. It was really fast.


    "Look at my appearance now, can you still recognize me?" Bai Ling then turned into a mouse like body, and his whole body was white. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was a white mouse all the time. There was no leakage of breath on his whole body, but only a light fragrance.


    "I can''t recognize it." Lu Shaoyou was surprised that Bai Ling''s breath was so deep that it didn''t leak out. If he saw it for the first time, it would be a famous Nine Tailed demon fox.


    "As long as I don''t meet the strong person of spiritual respect or martial respect, no one should be able to see me." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "It seems that it''s time to start today." Lu Shaoyou said softly that in the Yunyang sect''s peaks and in the square above the main peak, many figures had appeared in the square early in the morning. In addition to Dharma protector, there were only pro disciples and elders who could go to the square.


    "Don''t swim. This time, Shifu will accompany you to join in the fun. You must enter the top three and help me win back some face for Yunyang sect." the blue jade wolf Eagle carried it on his back and Yu Yu said in front of him. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is already sitting on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle and goes to the main peak with Yu Yuqian.


    "Master, I will try my best." Lu Shaoyou said softly. On Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder at the moment, there is a little dragon hovering on the left, and on the right is a Nine Tailed demon fox white spirit with a reduced body. With this appearance, Yu Yu Yu can''t see the identity of the Nine Tailed demon fox white spirit.


    The sky winged snow lion and blood lizard, Lu Shaoyou also had to be put into the space animal bag.


    On the main peak, the blue jade wolf Eagle circled and fell, and Lu Shaoyou and Yu Yu fell on the square.


    "I''ve seen Yu grow old." a group of Dharma protectors saluted. Yu Yu nodded slightly in front of him and smiled. Recently, his disciple is a celebrity of Yunyang sect. As a master, his face has soared. Now no one in Yunyang sect talks about his defeat.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this time, let''s see who will get better results." a tall and straight figure appeared beside Lu Shaoyou, dressed in white robes and extraordinary bearing, which is the best way to bend the knife.


    "OK, let''s compete again, ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At the moment, he broke through the generals. Lu Shaoyou will no longer be afraid of bending the knife.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do well this time. Yunyang sect depends on the five of you." a voice came. It was Qu daojue''s master. His cultivation strength was an elder surnamed Yang at the level of King Wu.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m optimistic about you and work hard." another figure came to Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Wushuang''s master, elder Xie.


    "I''ve seen elder Yang and elder Xie. I''ll try my best." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In his eyes, he also saw Lu Wushuang pressed on the square.


    "Elder Yu, your disciples are getting stronger and stronger recently. The disciples you teach are not ordinary." seeing elder Yu, several elders around him came over with a smile.


    "Wherever you go, you have to work hard." Yu Yu''s rare modesty smiled, but he was very useful in his heart.


    "Whoosh" a huge monster circled, and then three figures fell. When Lu Shaoyou looked away, his eyes were suddenly cold. It was none other than Zhao Wuji, Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian of the Zhao family. Lu Shaoyou also learned that Zhao Qinghai was one of the five disciples participating in the three sects and four sects this time.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the faces of the Zhao family are still not very good-looking.


    A huge roar came, and then I saw that under the mountain, the monster had been the first to appear. This monster was somewhat surprising. Its huge body now stretched to hundreds of meters, and its whole body was wrapped under thick golden feathers, which were as dazzling as gold.


    This monster has a strong breath. Under its wings, strong wind is directly generated in the sky. It is shaped like an eagle, has sharp claws and sharp mouth, and its eyes are as sharp as a knife.


    "Golden winged demon eagle." looking at the huge golden flying monster in the air, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The golden winged demon eagle is not an ordinary flying monster. Its blood level is not under the counter scale demon Peng at all. What shocked Lu Shaoyou is the cultivation level of the golden winged demon eagle. At the moment, there are many better than the counter scale demon Peng in terms of breath, Absolutely, it has reached the sixth level.


    Six level monster mounts are unusual. Just mounts have the cultivation strength of martial Shuai level.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the back of the golden winged demon eagle. There were two fourth-order flying monsters, and their breath was not weak. On the backs of the two fourth-order flying monsters, there were Yunyang sect disciples with ten martial spirit levels.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." as the four figures on the back of the golden winged demon Eagle jumped down, all the elders, Dharma guardians and disciples saluted immediately. It was Yun Xiaotian and Yun Hongling who came. The last two were Han Feng and Dong pan.


    "Elders, Dharma protector, it''s time for us to start. We can''t tolerate any mistakes this time. Yun Xiaotian''s eyes hid from everyone.


    "Master, younger martial brother, I Yunyang sect don''t have no chance this time. I will be able to enter the top three." the former elder Yu Yu said with a smile, but I have great confidence in my precious disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, I hope you''re right." Yun Xiaotian smiled, but his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally. Only Lu Shaoyou knew that the patriarch Yun Xiaotian was making himself remember the conditions.


    "Well, let''s go to the elders and Dharma protectors of the three sects and four sects assembly. Let''s go to Tianjian city. Other elders and Dharma protectors will have to take more trouble in Zongzhong recently." Yun Xiaotian said, his figure was vertical, and the whole body''s Qi trembled. The space was like distortion, and instantly came to the back of the golden winged demon eagle in the air.


    "Whoosh." several figures jumped into the air, and then several flying monsters appeared again in the sky. One figure fell on the back of the flying monsters. Where Lu Shaoyou saw, the elder surnamed Yang, the elder surnamed song and the elder surnamed Xie came to their own flying monsters. These are all five level monsters, The blood will not be under the blue jade wolf eagle in front of Master Yu Yu.

 Chapter 394

    Several Dharma protectors and Zhao Qingtian, Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng and Dong pan also landed on the back of the golden winged demon eagle, but they didn''t see Zhao Wuji and the great Dharma protector.


    "Yu Changlao, can I go there by your horse?" a beautiful shadow in red appeared beside Yu Yu. It was Lu Wushuang.


    Lu Wushuang looked at Shaoyou and smiled. It seemed that she was going to Tianjian city.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem." Yu Yuqian smiled. He heard about Lu Wushuang''s relationship with his disciples. He loved Wu and Wu, and was good for Lu Wushuang. Last time, he secretly gave him a set of yellow level high-level martial arts, and asked not to tell others.


    "Elder Xie Yu." Lu Wushuang chuckled.


    "Martial uncle, I also want to sit on your blue jade wolf eagle." a charming voice came, and a green figure appeared in front of Yu Yu. Who else is not Yun Hongling.


    "Well, hey hey, well, you three can sit on the blue jade wolf eagle. I''ll sit on the golden winged demon eagle." Yu Yu smiled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang, and then looked at Yun Hongling. After explaining the blue jade wolf eagle, he jumped on the golden winged demon Eagle. He didn''t do this electric light bubble.


    "Sister Wushuang, I want to be with you, hee hee." Yun Hongling smiled and was already entangled with Lu Wushuang.


    "Let''s go." Lu Wushuang smiled softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and then jumped onto the blue jade wolf eagle. The two women looked at each other and smiled. They also trembled at their feet and jumped onto the back of the blue jade wolf eagle.


    "Let''s go." Yun Xiaotian''s voice echoed in the air, enough to fall in everyone''s ears. A total of seven huge monsters fluttered up and went forward. The golden winged demon eagle was in the front, and the speed was the fastest.


    "This time, I''m sure I can see many strong people." I glanced at all the people of Yunyang sect who went to the three sects and four sects meeting. Lu Shaoyou sighed that Yunyang sect was a mountain gate. The sect leader Yun Xiaotian went there in person, accompanied by Yang Changlao at the level of King Wu, plus elder Xie, elder song and Master Yu Yuqian, There are four elders in total. There are two martial King levels, two martial Shuai strongmen, plus five or six Dharma protectors, all of whom are martial generals, and twenty martial spirit level disciples. This strength is absolutely strong. The most important are two martial Shuai strongmen and two martial King strongmen.


    The strength of one Yunyang sect is so strong that Lu Shaoyou guessed that the other three sects and four gates are definitely not low. These three sects and four gates meetings can be regarded as the gathering of real strong people.


    "Little thief, why are you carrying a white mouse? It''s not a monster as terrible as a little dragon again?" on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, Yun Hongling looked curiously at the white spirit body on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t want Yun Hongling to ask Bai Ling more. He said, "matchless, why are you here?"


    "Why, don''t you want me to go?" Lu Wushuang smiled, looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes and said: "Although there are only five disciples participating in the three sects and four sects meeting, in order to avoid that some disciples can''t participate temporarily, I usually take several more disciples. My strength is worse than yours, but I begged the master to see it. The master has always spoiled me, so I can attend it."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "it''s better for you to go to nature, lest Hongling bully me."


    "Little thief, when did I bully you?" Yun Hongling said coyly, and her small mouth pouted unconvinced.


    "Well, Hongling, the patriarch and the elders are here." Lu Wushuang smiled gently.


    "By the way, Hongling, is this three four door meeting in Tianjian city?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "HMM." Yun Hongling nodded, "every time the three sects and four sects conference is held in one mountain gate in turn. The last time it was held in Diling gate, this time it is Tianjian gate. Tianjian city is where the Mountain Gate of Tianjian gate is located. It''s very close to last month when we Yunyang sect rushed there."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Tianjian gate is also one of the three sects and four sects. As one of the three sects and four sects, it is estimated that its strength is almost the same as that of Yunyang sect. I don''t know when Feiling gate can reach this step.


    The blue jade wolf Eagle flew rapidly, shook the space, and the ripples scattered away. Bai Ling''s eyes had been watching around curiously and seemed extremely excited. After coming out of the secret place, this was her first time to go out and look around. Usually, she turned around the mountain at most.


    On the backs of other flying monsters, they entered the state of cultivation after a moment. They could go to Tianjian city in a month. This is not a short time. They won''t feel it for a long time only in the process of cultivation.


    Looking at the sky, the towering peaks and mountains stand high in the line of sight. The top of the mountain is covered with snow. At this time, it is close to early spring, and the snow is melting.


    The scene in the sky flew by. After Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts flew for a while, he sat cross legged on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle and began to cultivate. Although the normal cultivation speed was slow, it played a role in consolidating his accomplishments. After each breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou was better to consolidate his accomplishments before he dared to continue to make a breakthrough. After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes , also entered the state of cultivation.


    Tianjian city is located near the north of Lingwu. When it comes to Tianjian City, there are basically few wuzhe and lingzhe in Lingwu who don''t know, because Tianjian city is the Mountain Gate of Tianjian gate. Around Tianjian City, there are incomparably broad places, all of which are the land of Tianjian gate.


    There are many forces in the territory of Tianjian gate, and these forces rely on Tianjian gate to survive. Among these forces, they all want to send their children to Tianjian gate. As long as they can become disciples, they will win glory for the family. If they can become pro disciples, they will be even more important.


    Tianjian gate, such a giant, stands tall. The disciples in the gate are all highly gifted people, especially the pro disciples. They all exist like dragons and phoenixes among people.


    This time, the three sects and four gates meeting was held in Tianjian city. In Tianjian City, a few months ago, many martial spirits entered. As the time of the three sects and four gates meeting is getting closer, the number of people entering can be more and more.


    Because the three sects and four gates conference was held in Tianjian City, Tianjian city began to prepare a year ago. First, the square was rebuilt in the city, and many buildings were rebuilt around. Everything was rearranged.


    Time passed slowly, and in the upper air of a certain place, there were seven huge monsters flapping their wings and sweeping like lightning. Along the way, there were waves of air visible to the naked eye. On the back of the monsters, dozens of people were practicing with their eyes closed.


    "Hoo." Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, stopped practicing, opened his eyes, and his eyes were deep and bright like stars.


    "It''s still early." looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou immediately flashed a demon pill in his hand, stuffed it into his mouth and began to practice again.


    The blue jade wolf Eagle flapped its wings, and its huge body flashed in mid air. Among the seven flying monsters, the golden winged demon eagle was undoubtedly the fastest.


    In the cultivation, time passed very quickly. A few days later, Lu Shaoyou stuffed a demon pill into his mouth again. Anyway, Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of waste because there were many demon pills on his body. The fourth level demon pill could provide a lot less energy for the cultivation of generals at the moment.


    After two fourth order demon pills in a row, Lu Shaoyou refined the Qi, and the Qi he got only climbed to the middle of the first heavy general''s cultivation.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou, who closed his eyes and practiced, opened his eyes slowly again. In his ears, there was a voice of Yun Xiaotian: "everyone, we are going to Tianjian city soon. This is already the territory of Tianjian gate."


    "Is it coming?"


    Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh, but his heart was filled with a trace of heat. The strong gathered at the three four door conference. This time, if he could enter the top three, he should be a leader in the whole young generation.


    "Little thief, we''re coming. This time, we''re going to have a meeting of three sects and four sects. I don''t know what the strength of the younger generation of other mountain sects is. I''d like to see it." Yun Hongling''s face was a little excited.


    Lu Shaoyou looked ahead and looked down at the sky. The mountains in the distance were continuous, and there were many endless buildings in the middle. Unknowingly, winter was over. On the mountains in the distance, lush light green filled the eyes, releasing extremely strong vitality everywhere. It seemed that trees and weeds were sprouting.


    "Shaoyou, you should be careful this three times and four doors meeting. There will be no weak among the other mountain gates." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes looked at the landing Shaoyou lightly.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. I''m not a reckless person." Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked at Lu Wushuang affectionately. He really needs to pay attention to one of the three sects and four gates.


    "Look, we should be here," said Yun Hongling immediately.


    In the distant sky, I can see that at this moment, there has been a continuous building complex with an incomparably vast area. As far as you can see, in this endless complex of buildings, you are far away from each other. You can also see a towering square, which seems to have a heavenly pillar pointing directly at the sky.


    "Huhu" when Lu Shaoyou looked around, there were many monsters flying forward rapidly in the back space. From the smell, they didn''t seem to be the weak. They should all go to Tianjian city.

 Chapter 395

    Just for a moment, a looming huge city appeared clearly in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    A strong breath rose into the sky. At the same time, a huge voice echoed in the air: "Yunyang sect is coming. Please don''t be surprised if you are late."


    "Elder Gu Feng is very kind. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m fine." Yun Xiaotian''s voice echoed in the front air.


    When the voice fell, the black spots in the front air rushed in an instant, and then several flying monsters flapped their wings. At present, a gray figure can be seen slowly on the back of a flying monster.


    The man was in his sixties, but he had long white hair. His face was full of a sense of vicissitudes. The wrinkles on his face were like sword marks.


    The old man also carried a three foot long sword behind him. There was no decoration on the long sword, but it was wrapped and wound with a gray white cloth strip, giving people a simple feeling.


    Behind the old man, there are three huge monsters, each with more than ten middle-aged and young people, each with a long sword on their back, and the breath is at the level of martial spirit and generals.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Shaoyou immediately lamented the first white haired old man and the monster he rode. The breath of the white haired elder converged, but the invisible feeling made Lu Shaoyou not difficult to find. This person is also like yunxiaotian and elder Yang. He has reached the level of King Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised by the monster on which the white haired old man rode. It was also a flying monster at the sixth level. It was green and its feathers were spotless. It looked like a wolf, but above its head, there was a single horn like coral.


    "Jasper demon wolf." although Lu Shaoyou has never seen this monster, he knows it. The wood monster has strong blood and is no longer under the golden winged demon eagle.


    "I''ve seen Lord Yun and the elders of Yunyang sect." behind the white haired old man, dozens of generals and martial spirits said loudly, and the sound echoed in the sky.


    "Lord Yun, please." the white haired old man said softly, and the flying monster immediately turned around and left.


    "Elder Gu Feng, please." Yun Xiaotian said brightly, and they hurried forward.


    "How strong." Lu Wushuang also felt the smell of the white haired old man, and his eyebrows were a little surprised.


    "Unparalleled, you will be able to step to that level in the future." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was also secretly saying that he would be able to step into the realm of King Wu if he took photos one day.


    Several huge flying demons turned into fuzzy figures and swept away at the big city in front of the sky. In just a moment, there were pieces of architectural remnants, and a magnificent building appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord Yun, here we are. Leader Wei Bangyan of Guiyuan gate and leader Zhu Hongyuan of Xuanshan gate arrived at Tianjian city yesterday." the white haired old man said softly in the air. The Jasper demon wolf riding took the lead to fall into the air, shaking a space ripple.


    "It seems that I''m not too late." Yun smiled at heaven, and the golden winged demon Eagle also fell down.


    In the air, there was a huge square. Several huge monsters fell, and the people jumped down immediately.


    When Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and others are looking forward at the moment, they can''t help but be surprised. In front of the square, the area is huge, the ground is connected with stone slabs, which is smooth and can tell people''s shadow. They can''t even see a crack. In front of the square, there is a huge stone long sword towering. Looking at it like this, the boulder is too frightening. It is thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters wide. From a distance, it looks like a giant standing between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of grandeur and grandeur.


    The giant stone long sword pointed directly at the sky. On the sword body of the giant stone long sword, there were three large characters with flying dragons and Phoenix: "Tianjian gate, the font is vigorous and powerful, giving people an ancient and simple flavor, but it also has a trace of fierce and domineering.


    "I''ve seen Lord Yun and all the elders of Yunyang sect." on the square, hundreds of young people salute neatly, each wearing armor and helmets, and everyone has a long sword on their back. These hundreds of people are also one heavy and two heavy martial spirits, and a small part are four heavy martial spirits.


    "Tianjian gate is full of talents." Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    "Lord Yun is joking. It''s not difficult to see from the disciples behind you that the younger generation of Yunyang sect is also a talented person." the old man, who is called Gufeng elder, swept his eyes from Qu daojue, Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng, Lu Shaoyou and others, and then his eyes fell on Yun Hongling "Could it be that this beautiful little girl is not Hongling. She has three series attributes. There should be no others."


    "Hongling, come and meet elder Gufeng. Elder Gufeng saw you when you were young." Yun Xiaotian smiled and turned back to Yun Hongling.


    Yun Hongling looked at Lu Shaoyou, then came to Yun Xiaotian like a sparrow, saluted the ancient wind elder and said, "I''ve seen the ancient wind elder."


    "Don''t be polite. I didn''t expect you to grow so big in a twinkling of an eye. You''re a three-tier martial artist and a double general. I remember you''re less than 20. You''re so talented. There''s no one in thousands." elder Gu Feng was surprised.


    "Elder Gu Feng flattered me. In the Tianjian sect, there are no fewer young people with such talent." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    Elder Gu Feng didn''t answer, and then said with a slight smile, "Lord Yun, this is the core of our Tianjian gate. Please go to the city. It has arranged a place for you of Yunyang sect to live and rest."


    "Elder Gu Feng, please." Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    "Please." the ancient wind elder gestured to invite, and then took the people of Yunyang sect directly forward.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly with the people. After passing through the square, behind the huge stone and long sword, there appeared a city gate ten meters high and several meters wide. When he glanced, he saw nearly 100 young people in armor and long swords standing straight on both sides of the city gate.


    These young people stare at the front one by one, with a strong breath. Their cultivation strength is at the level of eight and nine martial arts teachers. At the moment, they are used to guard the city gate.


    When Lu Shaoyou walked into the city gate, he found that there was a city in the city, and there was a boundless city outside. At this time, it was obviously much quieter inside. In architecture, there were rows of magnificent classical courtyard buildings. At a glance, he didn''t know how many there were.


    "This is the inner city of our Tianjian gate. Only the disciples of the gate can enter. After you settle down, you can go to the outer city. The outer city is much more lively." elder Gu Feng said softly, as if he was talking to everyone.


    "Lord Yun and all of you of Yunyang sect live here. They were built recently. If you have any other requirements, please forgive me if you don''t speak well." a moment later, before a huge courtyard, elder Gu Feng smiled at Yun.


    The courtyard is not small. From the outside, the courtyard outside the courtyard alone has hundreds of meters. At first glance, it is known that it has been repaired soon. The decoration is extremely exquisite and makes people feel comfortable.


    "Elder Gu Feng is very kind. It''s already very good here." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "You''ve been living in the open air all the way. Let''s have a rest first. The day after tomorrow is the time for the three sects and four sects meeting. The leader is busy with our three sects and four sects meeting these two days. He specially explained that Lord Yun can''t come to meet him in person." Gu Feng has a long history.


    "Elder Gu Feng is very kind. Tell leader Gu for me that we''ll see you the day after tomorrow. It''s troublesome." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Then I''ll leave first. There are servant girls in the courtyard. Please tell me if you have anything." elder Gu Feng saluted Yun Xiaotian and left immediately.


    "Let''s go in," said Yun Xiaotian lightly, taking the lead in entering the courtyard.


    Everything in the courtyard is very elegant. At the entrance, there are many green trees and flowers. You can see that Tianjian gate has spent a lot of effort to decorate.


    In the courtyard, behind the long corridor is a hall, surrounded by dozens of rooms. At the moment, more than ten servant girls have come out to salute.


    A moment later, led by a servant girl, Lu Shaoyou walked into a room. The layout in the room was fresh and elegant. Although it was not too magnificent, it was also comfortable.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with this room.


    "There are many strong men in the Tianjian gate." after closing the door, the Nine Tailed demon fox Bai Ling jumped onto the bed in the room and said softly.


    "This is Tianjian gate, one of the three sects and four sects. Naturally, there are many strong ones." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I didn''t expect there were so many strong men in human beings." the Nine Tailed demon fox said softly.


    "Little thief, my father asked you to go to the hall." at this moment, Yun Hongling''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Bai Ling, you and Bruce Lee will have a rest in the room. I''ll come right away." Lu Shaoyou said. After closing the door, he left the room. Yun Hongling, dressed in green and attractive, was already standing outside the room, and Lu Wushuang, dressed in a light red dress and wrapped around Linglong''s body, was also nearby.


    "Hongling, what can I do for you?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It should be the day after tomorrow''s three four door meeting." Yun Hongling said.


    The three went all the way to the hall, but they met Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian on the corridor. They watched the landing and swam less. Their eyes flashed coldly, but they had nothing to do.


    For these two people, Lu Shaoyou has not paid attention to them at all. To be honest, it is not very difficult to kill them. It is not too late to start again when he has the opportunity. Now, it is not the time.


    Lu Shaoyou always wondered what Dugu Jingwen said to herself when she left. The Lu family and the Zhao family are not so simple. They also said that they must get the Lu family''s treasure.

 Chapter 396

    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know anything about the Lu family''s treasures. It seems that in his memory, the Lu family has never had any treasures. Is there any secret. And all this, I can''t get the answer now.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the day after tomorrow will be three sessions and four door meetings. At that time, let''s see who has better results." on the corridor, the figure of Qu daojue appeared, and his tall and straight figure showed a sense of self-confidence.


    "Hey, hey, if you lose, buy me a drink." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Well, don''t go back if you''re not drunk." Qu daojue smiled.


    "Can I stop drinking? I feel dizzy after drinking." Yun Hongling said immediately.


    "Ha ha," Qu Daozi laughed, "didn''t you drink very hard last time."


    "Hum!" hearing Lu Shaoyou and Qu daojue laughing, Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai couldn''t help humming in a low voice.


    They walked into the hall. There were dozens of seats in the hall. At the moment, there were four elders, the patriarch Yun Xiaotian and several Dharma protectors. Han Feng and Dong pan are already among them. As for the other disciples, they are not.


    "I have seen the patriarch and elders." they saluted.


    "Sit down," said Yun Xiaotian. After the people sat down, a handprint in Yun Xiaotian''s hand came out, and then an arc light shrouded the hall and laid a ban.


    "Well, I''m calling you to talk to the disciples participating in the three sects and four sects conference." Yunxiao Tianmu looked at the crowd and said, "Yun Hongling, Zhao Qinghai, Han Feng, Qu daojue and Lu Shaoyou, you five must do your best this time. If no one in Yunyang sect enters the top three again, you should all know the consequences, so you must do your best."


    "I know," said the five.


    "Elder Yang, tell them the rules of the three sects and four sects meeting." Yun Xiaotian said to the elder surnamed Yang around him.


    "Listen to the five disciples of the three sects and four sects. According to the rules of previous years, five of our three sects and four sects attend the three sects and four sects every time, so there are 35 disciples of the three sects and four sects, and that''s not all." elder Yang said: "According to the rules, the three sects and four sects meeting is a matter of our three sects and four sects. Only a long time ago, the young disciples of other forces were allowed to attend the three sects and four sects meeting. In previous years, many disciples of other forces came to attend the three sects and four sects meeting."


    "And this." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. No one told him that. He thought only the disciples of three schools and four schools would participate.


    "Therefore, you must not be careless. In previous years, many disciples of other forces have made great achievements." the elder surnamed Yang.


    Looking at the five disciples who are going to attend the three sects and four sects meeting, elder Yang continued: "There are a lot of people in the three sects and four sects conference. For the sake of fairness, there are six days in total. If you don''t eliminate the people who are out, you will have a contest every day. If you defeat your opponent, you will win. If you lose, you will lose a set of Xuanji martial arts for you."


    "Are there any bets?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help asking.


    "Not bad." elder Yang smiled and asked: "If each disciple participating in the three sects and four sects conference loses within the first five years, he will lose a volume of Xuan level primary martial arts. If you lose in the hands of a spirit, he will lose a set of Xuan level primary spiritual skills for you. This is also the rule passed down from the three sects and four sects conference. Similarly, if you win, you can win a volume of Xuan First level martial arts. If forces outside the three schools and four schools sign up for the three schools and four schools meeting, they will be able to participate. If they lose, they will lose their martial arts. If they win, they will also be able to win a set of Xuan level first level martial arts. "


    "Hey hey, elder Yang, is the winning Xuan level primary martial arts belong to Zongzhong or yourself?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly laughed. Now it''s God. Xuan level low-level martial arts are not cheap.


    "It''s up to you. Zongzhong won''t want you to win the martial arts. If you have the ability to enter the top five, you can win three sets of Xuanji martial arts. If you don''t have the ability, you will also involve Zongzhong to lose a set of Xuanji low-level martial arts for you." Yun Xiaotian said, looking at Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally, and then said again: "According to the rules of the three sects and four sects conference, if one of you has the ability to get the first place, you can get a set of Xuanji primary martial arts and three five grade high-level pills from the other six mountain gates of the three sects and four sects. That is to say, if one of you can get the first place, you can get a total of ten sets of Xuanji primary martial arts and 18 five grade high-level pills Medicine. "


    "Ten sets of Xuan level primary martial arts, plus 18 five grade high-level pills." Lu Shaoyou definitely took a breath at the moment, which is absolutely amazing. A set of Xuan level primary martial arts is already invaluable. As for the value of five grade high-level pills, it is also in tens of millions of gold coins. It''s really amazing.


    "Lord, are there any second and third?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No, only the first one. This is just a reward for your disciples. Our three sects and four sects have another bet, that is, if no disciple enters the top three for five consecutive times, we will lose to the other six mountain sects, each sect will lose three sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, and lose to each Mountain Gate five seven grade pills, and we Yunyang sect , the first four times, no disciples have entered the first three. "Yun Xiaotian looked at the five disciples participating in the three sects and four sects conference.


    Listening to Yun Xiaotian''s words, the four elders and several Dharma protectors also look heavy. If Yunyang sect loses, they will be ashamed as the elders and Dharma protectors of Yunyang sect.


    "If you can get the first place, it''s a hair." Lu Shaoyou is thinking about the great benefits that the first place can get. Then he secretly says that it won''t be so easy to get the first place. After all, he is only a heavy military general.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly said that if he had practiced for three years earlier, even for two years, his current strength would be more than a heavy general. It''s only because he started too late. All the disciples of the three sects and four sects were trained since childhood. He has only practiced for three years. How difficult it is to get the first.


    "Well, I''ll continue to tell you the rules of the three sects and four sects meeting. It''s going to start the day after tomorrow. Pay attention to it all." elder Yang said again under the sign of Yun Xiaotian: "The conference lasts for six days. According to the number of participants in the three sects and four sects conference in previous years, there will be more than 50 to 60 participants. In addition to the disciples of our three sects and four sects, there will be more than a dozen people who will participate. Some people even come from the ancient regions and Moyun city. Their talent and strength will not be below you, so they must not be big Meaning.


    According to the narration of the elder surnamed Yang, Lu Shaoyou learned that there were six days in total for the three four sects. On the first day, the first lottery contest was held, and the number of people would be reduced. According to the number of 50 or 60 people participating in the conference, only about 20 to 30 people would be won. The next day, the lottery contest continued, and there would be more than a dozen people left. Third The same is true on the fifth day. There will be less than ten people left at that time. On the fourth day, draw lots again. No matter how many people, only three people will be left to enter the contest on the fifth day. These three people will also be the top three of the conference.


    In these four days, everyone basically competes one by one. This is for the sake of fairness. If you can''t keep up with the consumption of several games a day, it would be too bad for a warrior of the same level to compete with a warrior of the same level who hasn''t consumed anything.


    On the fifth day, two of the three will compete. The winner will compete for the first place with the remaining one on the sixth day. Although he won the first place, he can also obtain a set of Xuanji primary martial arts provided by each mountain gate and five five five grade high-level pills.


    After learning this, Yun Xiaotian told the five people to pay more attention. This time, Yunyang sect can''t lose again. If there are no disciples to enter the top three, it will not only lose a lot of martial arts and pills, but also suffer a great blow to the reputation of Yunyang sect. When going out, it will be a little shorter than others.


    After a full hour, all the talents dispersed. This time, the five people who want to participate in the three four door conference are also rubbing their hands. Anyway, even if they win one game, they can get a set of Xuan level preliminary martial arts.


    "Sister Wushuang, how about going out for a stroll? Anyway, it''s still early." when she walked out of the hall, Yun Hongling looked at the sky, that is, just after noon, she immediately thought of going out for a stroll.


    "OK, I also want to see how lively the Tianjian city is." Lu Wushuang is also beautiful. Women are most interested in shopping.


    "Hee hee, little thief, you should accompany us." Yun Hongling said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I" Lu Shaoyou frowned and said, "can I not go?"


    Lu Shaoyou is really not interested in women shopping. It''s a hard job.


    "No, you must accompany me and sister Wushuang." Yun Hongling took Lu Shaoyou in his right hand and Lu Wushuang in his left hand, and immediately went out.

 Chapter 397

    Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to go to Tianjian city with them.


    In a corridor of the main hall, there are two figures, Yun Xiaotian and elder Xie.


    "The patriarch, Hongling and Wushuang have a lot to do with Lu Shaoyou. Do you agree with Hongling?" elder Xie looked at Yun Xiaotian. It was obvious that Hongling was also the eldest lady of Yunyang sect. It would be bad to serve with others.


    "Alas," Yun Xiaotian sighed and said, "Lu Shaoyou is more than unique. Although I don''t give up Hongling in my heart, I don''t care about young people''s affairs. As long as the boy doesn''t bully Hongling in the future, I have no opinion. Let them go."


    "So, Lord, do you agree?" old Xie was surprised.


    "What else can I do? This is the skill of Lu Shaoyou. I don''t think I can manage it. Hongling, the young disciple of Yunyang sect, can''t see any of them. I can''t help it." Yun Xiaotian smiled faintly, and a deep meaning that ordinary people can''t detect flashed in his eyes.


    After leaving the courtyard with the two women, Lu Shaoyou immediately walked out of Tianjian sect and went straight to the city under the guidance of a disciple of Tianjian sect.


    After walking through a long street and turning in all directions, the three people suddenly heard a noise. A huge street appeared in the sight of the three people. The street was almost crowded with a sea of people, from which the overwhelming noise echoed in the space.


    "Is this Tianjian city?" looking at the wide street, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. There were so many people. On the street more than ten meters wide, they could hardly walk in.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. With the three four door meetings getting closer and closer, the flow of people is becoming more and more terrible. It''s not only during the day, but also at night. The current population of Tianjian city is ten times more than usual.


    With the increasing flow of people, the Tianjian city below is naturally mixed with countless people of three religions and nine schools. Even if the Tianjian sect is powerful, it can''t manage all these people. Of course, these people still dare not provoke Tianjian sect.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou has also seen the popularity of Tianjian city. There are people everywhere. There are countless shops on both sides of the street. There are many businessmen selling ground stalls outside. There are also many people with different decorations in the busy crowd. In Lu Wushuang''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that these people in strange clothes are barbarians, even semi savages, It''s not easy to provoke. If you provoke it, you can fight with people at any time.


    As the two women and the three came to the street, they slowed down and wandered leisurely on the crowded street. As soon as the two women came to the street, especially Yun Hongling, they seemed to be curious about everything. They kept running around in the local stalls and shops. They occasionally saw a novel thing, and no matter what it was, they would buy it immediately.


    While shopping with the two women, Lu Shaoyou is looking at the whole Tianjian city. The buildings are continuous. The Tianjian city is much larger than the ghost city in the ancient region. It is just like a big city, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flash with amazement.


    Perhaps because this is the Tianjian gate, Lu Shaoyou also saw that many shops sell swords directly for a living, and most of the people hold swords.


    Occasionally, there are some armored disciples of Tianjian gate patrolling the street, all of them carrying long swords.


    On the streets, the streets are connected like a spider''s web. The magnificent scale is amazing. Lu Shaoyou looked carefully and found that the materials used in the construction of Tianjian city are actually a rare rock. This rock is extremely hard and it is difficult for ordinary martial artists to break. Even the stone slabs on the ground are this kind of rock. Although this rock is not particularly precious, But it''s all over the city. It''s not a small pen. It''s definitely not easy to find so many rock materials.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also noticed that there were really three teachings and nine streams in the sea of people at this time. It seemed that it was chaotic. The strength of many people was also good. There were many martial spirit practitioners and spiritual people mixed in the crowd.


    Looking at the disciples of Tianjian sect who occasionally patrol the street, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. These people are mixed. I''m afraid Tianjian city will not be very peaceful recently. Although the power of Tianjian sect is very strong, it can''t suppress all the three religions and nine schools.


    Where there are people, there will be chaos, just like where there is light, there will be darkness. It is difficult not to be chaotic.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about these at the moment. The ancient region is also very chaotic. In his bones, he likes chaos. I''m afraid it''s the chaos of Tianjian city. No matter how it is suppressed by Tianjian gate, there will be no chaos.


    The ancient domain is really chaotic. There are no rules. Everything depends on strength. Your goal is still the ancient domain, and you are only suitable for the ancient domain.


    Naturally, what the two women think at the moment is completely different from Lu Shaoyou. They shuttle around everywhere. They are curious about everything and want to have a look.


    At this time, the two women also attracted countless attention. They are both beautiful and beautiful. Lu Wushuang is elegant and noble, and Yun Hongling is cute with temptation. In this way, there will be several women in the street, which is definitely not comparable to those mediocre fat and vulgar powder in the street.


    A moment later, he felt that his eyes were focused on himself. Lu Wushuang was already a little unhappy. His eyes sank and looked around coldly, which immediately made people''s eyes dare not look again.


    "Swim less, Hongling, let''s go to another street." Lu Wushuang felt the light eyes from the bets around him, and he didn''t want to go to this street.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou said softly and smiled bitterly. He also felt a lot of eyes around him on the two people. There was no way. Who called these two women beautiful and beautiful. What is beauty and misfortune? These two women are absolutely.


    Yun Hongling didn''t notice that there were a lot of eyes on her. She just looked around and didn''t have any opinions when she saw that they were going to change a street.


    After the three changed a street, there were still a sea of people. There were a long queue of people on the street. The noise, Hawking and talking gathered together and spread, wave after wave.


    The three were wandering in the street. When the two women saw a clothes shop, they immediately ran in. Lu Shaoyou was not interested in these, so he went to a shop selling weapons and pills.


    The scale of this shop is not small. It is hundreds of meters long and has a complete range of things. It sells pills, medicinal materials, weapons, refining materials and martial arts skills. It is diverse and dazzling.


    Lu Shaoyou saw a seven leaf clover in the medicinal material area, which is a rare material for refining items and pills. Lu Shaoyou immediately bought the seven leaf clover and was prepared. Maybe he can use it next time.


    The value of this seven leaf grass is not ordinary. It is a full 90000 gold coins. Although it is of extraordinary value, Lu Shaoyou is not short of money and does not hesitate to buy it.


    When Lu Shaoyou walked out of the shop, he saw a lot of people outside the door, and a lot of dirty laughter came.


    "Little girl, where are you going? You''re not local. How about going to drink with us."


    "Ha ha, these two girls are really fucking Shuiling, but they are the best goods. They are much better than those in the kiln last time."


    "I like it. Can you accompany us?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and immediately squeezed into the crowd. He had guessed something in his heart.


    When Lu Shaoyou squeezed into the crowd, he suddenly saw that there were more than a dozen strong men crowded together and stopped in front of Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling. These ten people were all dressed in strong clothes and exposed arms. They looked powerful.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and came to the two women.


    "Get away from me, or I''ll be rude to you." Yun Hongling''s voice shouted.


    "The chick is very hot. I like it. That''s enough."


    The Jiao voice of Yun Hongling made the more than a dozen big men more and more excited. Laughter came out one after another, and they were arrogant one by one.


    "Shaoyou." seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, Lu Wushuang frowned and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou reached the front and back of the two women and said softly, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. These bastards are so hateful." Yun honglingjiao shouted, his face showing anger.


    At the moment, there are more and more onlookers around. As long as there are people, there will never be a lack of spectators. When you see two stunning women being molested at the moment, there are people around you who will agree loudly. In the crowd, they will laugh.


    All this made the more than a dozen big men more and more bold. At the moment, I saw a half big young man around the two women. They all looked at each other. A big sweat at present smiled and said, "two beauties, they used to like little white faces. I can''t be considerate of this suckling boy."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the 13 big men in front of him. How can his women allow others to have the heart of involvement and blasphemy? His eyes were cold and said coldly, "after each person digs out one eye, go away."

 Chapter 398

    The thirteen big men were stunned, and the onlookers were surprised. It seemed that they were surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s tone and boldness.


    "Ha ha"


    After the thirteen men were stunned, they immediately looked at each other and burst into laughter. The man who looked like the leader just spoke shook his arm and said: "Suckling boy, you said something wrong. Now I''ll give you a chance to cut off your tongue and I''ll let you live. Otherwise, I''ll cut you into 18 pieces."


    The man''s words had not dropped, but his hands covered his throat in an instant. In his eyes, he just saw a hot fingerprint coming like lightning. Before he reacted, his neck became hot in an instant, and then his breathing was not smooth, and a blood hole burst out from the back of his neck.


    "Even so, then die." Lu Shaoyou suddenly flashed his killing intention in his eyes. When the voice fell, his real Qi trembled under his feet, the cyclone flashed, and his figure disappeared in place like a ghost.


    Few people could see the figure of Lu Shaoyou clearly. From all their eyes, they could only see a series of ghost like virtual shadows and a hot fingerprint filled with flame, which swept through the space like lightning, and a whistling broken wind sounded.


    "It''s a strong man. Run away."


    A series of sonic booms began. When these big men came back to their senses, they looked frightened, but there was a finger print blood hole in everyone''s neck.


    The blood hole burst open, and then bodies fell to the ground. In the crowd, at the moment, there are three figures falling in the crowd, all in the center of their eyebrows, with a charred blood hole. The three people, who are surrounded by onlookers, heard it and just participated in the ranks of molesting the two beautiful women.


    On the ground, there were 16 corpses, 16 blood holes were still bleeding, and none of the 13 big men escaped. Some big men were killed less than two meters away.


    Seeing this scene, all the talents around were shocked. It turned out that this half of the youth was such a terrible strong man. Sixteen people were killed in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, let you die." Yun Hongling drank coldly, and a whip appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the whip shadow shook like a spirit snake out of the hole.


    "Pop pop"


    A series of sonic booms sounded, and suddenly several heads were separated from the corpse, and there was a fresh blood flow all over the ground.


    "Hoo!" everyone around took a breath. It turned out that the beautiful girl was so vicious. These dozen people were unlucky today. They provoked these two evil stars.


    "Well, Hongling, don''t get your hands dirty." Lu Shaoyou put away his true Qi and said to Yun Hongling faintly. He looked at the underground body and breathed out a breath slightly. His face didn''t fluctuate. There were two one heavy martial spirits, one two heavy martial spirits and more than a dozen martial arts teachers. With this strength, it was easy to kill himself, and there would be no difficulty at all.


    "Hum, if I were in Yunyang sect, I would connect them with the nine families to relieve my anger." Yun Hongling put away his whip and said angrily.


    "Well, Hongling, people are also killed. Forget it, don''t be angry." Lu Wushuang smiled and frowned. She didn''t have any intolerance to kill these people, but the bloody smell made her unhappy.


    Looking at this scene, the people who had greedily looked at the two women suddenly turned their eyes. They were all cold in their hearts. They didn''t dare to look at the two women any more. They were afraid that this scene would appear on themselves.


    "Who caused trouble here during the three sects and four sects meeting." at this time, the crowd automatically made way for a passage. There were more than 20 Tianjian disciples wearing armor and carrying long swords on their backs. With anger, they came in, looked at the bodies on the ground, and then looked at the three people who were walking towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "You three killed these people?" a leading Tianjian sect disciple walked up to Lu Shaoyou. He seemed to feel that the three people were extraordinary, not like ordinary people. He frowned and had a slightly better attitude.


    "Yes, I killed it." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. He looked at the young man of Tianjian sect. He thought that he was already a strong general. He was probably an old disciple of Tianjian sect, or someone similar to the law enforcement team of Yunyang sect.


    "Among the three sects and four sects, no killing is allowed. Who are you? Please come with us?" the young man looked a little heavy and looked at the three and said.


    "Hum, what a Heavenly Sword gate." Yun Hongling drank, took out a quick jade pendant in her hand, and said, "the Heavenly Sword gate is so beautiful that I can''t rest in the street. When I see your leader, I''ll ask him why the Heavenly Sword city is so chaotic. It''s one of our three four schools."


    "It''s a friend of Yunyang sect. I''m really sorry to disturb you. I will thoroughly investigate this matter." The leading young man saw the jade pendant in Yun Hongling''s hand and saluted quickly, but he knew very well that the people who came to Tianjian gate during this period, looking at the age of the three people, were mostly the pro disciples who participated in the three sects and four sects conference. Each one had a high status and could not offend.


    At this time, something happened to the disciples of other three sects and four sects in Tianjian city. It is said that the public security of Tianjian city is chaotic, which also has a great impact on Tianjian gate.


    "Do you want to take us back?" Lu Shaoyou asked the young man faintly.


    "No, please feel free. If anything goes wrong, you can inform us at any time." the young man dared to take these three people back. Just heard that the leader of Yunyang sect has arrived at Tianjian gate. If he took these three people back, he would be unlucky.


    "Then let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou said softly and left slowly with two women.


    "This is a son of a bitch of the Sirian sect. I will send orders. From now on, when I see the disciples of the Sirian sect killed, I dare to make trouble and die during the three sects and four sects conference."


    When Lu Shaoyou left, the young leader of the sword sect was already angry behind him that day.


    "It turns out that the three people are from Yunyang sect. It''s estimated that they are the pro disciples who came to attend the three sect and four sect meeting. Now the people of Sirius sect are unlucky. They offend the people of Yunyang sect."


    "The people of the Sirius Gang deserve it. They haven''t clamped their tail for a while. The tianjianmen are fighting hard. This time they''re looking for death."


    The onlookers talked one by one and looked at the three backs in the distance. Many people were secretly glad that they didn''t provoke the three people.


    "Hum, I was in a good mood, but now I''m not in a good mood." Yun Hongling pouted, and some residual anger remained.


    "Well, Hongling, people are dead, so you don''t have to be angry." Lu Wushuang comforted Yun Hongling.


    "How are you doing? Do you want to go back?" Lu Shaoyou said softly to the two women.


    "I wanted to go around, but I''m not in the mood now." Yun Hongling said softly, "let''s go back. The day after tomorrow is the three four door meeting. We''ll make good preparations. This time, we Yunyang sect must rush into the top three."


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was almost strolling. The three immediately went back.


    "Eh" a moment later, I walked through a street. In the bustling crowd, it seems that there are many people watching.


    "Little thief, let''s go and have a look. Maybe there''s a lot of excitement." Yun Hongling was in a mood of loss just now. At the moment, he was interested again.


    "Be careful." before Lu Shaoyou''s words fell, the unruly woman jumped to the front.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. After seeing Lu Wushuang, he had to follow the past.


    "Younger martial sister, look at this one. It''s a millennium crystal jade. If it''s used to make jewelry, it must be very beautiful."


    A shop selling weapons, pills and medicinal materials is surrounded by many people at the moment, because there is a woman who makes all men bleed at a glance.


    The woman''s dress is so hot that any normal man can''t help looking more. At the moment, the hot woman is choosing something in the shop. Even some guys in the shop are holding back their nosebleed.


    A young man in white clothes was following the woman, holding a valuable transparent crystal jade, and his eyes scanned the woman''s hot figure from time to time.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t like this millennium crystal jade very much. Let''s go." the hot woman didn''t care about the eyes of the people around her and walked out slowly.


    "Wow, I thought it was fun to watch. It was women." Yun Hongling got into the crowd and saw that the people around him were just staring at a woman in hot clothes in the shop in front. He was disappointed, but his eyes also glanced at the woman. The woman''s clothes really made women feel hot and want to see more.


    "Hongling, be careful. Let''s go back." Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou came to yunhongling immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on the hot woman in front of everyone. Looking at the flirtatious and hot woman, Lu Shaoyou immediately changed his look and muttered, "it''s her, Lanling."

 Chapter 399

    The woman was wearing a strange suit of strength and her upper body was tight. She just wrapped her chest and upper half of her stomach, making the peaks in front of her chest more straight and revealing the wheat colored small waist. The small waist was extremely soft and slender, as if it would break with a little force. Walking was like a spirit snake moving, revealing a graceful arc.


    And in the lower body, it is a strong suit of trousers, wrapped with slender legs, the package is round and warped, and the whole person appears to be a hot temptation. At the woman''s waist, there was a leather bag with a dagger inserted in it. It made the woman more rebellious, like a female wolf in the forest.


    Seeing the angry woman, Lu Shaoyou quickly recognized that it was Lan Ling in the Wudu mountains.


    At the moment, Lan Ling raised her beautiful eyes and also looked at Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the young man in green robes, with a lazy smile on his face, Lan Ling suddenly changed his face.


    The four eyes suddenly looked at each other. For a moment, it was like time was still. They all stared at each other closely. Lu Shaoyou remembered that he was almost overcast by this woman in the Wudu mountains, and his heart was suddenly angry.


    Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling were going to leave. At this time, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, they found that Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were connected with the angry woman. Yun Hongling immediately pouted.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you today." at this time, Lan Ling''s face changed slightly, and he had walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou''s side, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling around Lu Shaoyou. He was surprised at the beauty of the two women.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. Lu Shaoyou is not the kind of person who expresses his anger on his face, so at the moment, his face hasn''t changed much. Besides, the other party greeted him first and didn''t ignore him. He still has this tolerance.


    "You''re fine, but I didn''t expect that you would steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix and let me be busy for nothing." Lan Ling''s eyes turned from Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and Lu Shaoyou.


    "This should be a retribution." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Only he knew what Lan Ling was talking about. The distance is closer, and a faint fragrance smells. Lu Shaoyou is looking at Lan Ling at the moment. Her face is still quite exquisite. Her skin is wheat colored, but she shows a wild and uninhibited style. She just knows that this woman is a snake and scorpion beauty, which is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Swim less, who is this? You won''t introduce it to me." a charming voice came out of Yun Hongling''s mouth, soft and charming, just like a lark. Immediately, Yun Hongling has affectionately held Lu Shaoyou''s arm and looked at Lan Ling faintly. In this faint look, people with a heart can naturally see that this look is not simple.


    Lu Shaoyou was also startled by Yun Hongling''s voice. When did this unruly woman become so tender? Then he looked at Yun Hongling''s eyes and only smiled bitterly in his heart. It must have been the vinegar jar overturned.


    At the moment, it''s more lively around here. When three beautiful women stand together, they naturally attract more and more attention.


    "She is" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. She didn''t know how good it was to introduce Lan Ling to Yun Hongling. At the moment, Lan Ling''s face showed a smile. In her eyes, there was something different. She smiled and said, "my name is Lan Ling. I''m a disciple of the beast clan. I''m a friend of Shaoyou. I don''t know who you are."


    "It turned out to be the pro disciple of beast sect." Yun Hongling smiled faintly and didn''t put it in her eyes. The eldest lady of Yunyang sect was naturally much higher than the pro disciple of beast sect. She wiped a smile on her small mouth and said: "sister Wushuang and I are both the fiancee of Shaoyou. When we get married, you are a friend of Shaoyou, but remember to come to attend."


    As soon as he said this, Lu Wushuang was stunned. Then he smiled and stood by Lu Shaoyou without talking. Lu Shaoyou looked at Yun Hongling reluctantly. When did he become her fiance? Although the relationship between the three is clear in their hearts, they have not been properly determined. It seems that the woman is jealous. It''s like she''s changed.


    "Shaoyou, Congratulations, there are two fiancees!" Lan Ling smiled and looked at Shaoyou. There was a strange look in her eyes. Then she said, "I''ll go first. I will always remember the days when I was with you."


    The voice fell, and a sly smile flashed in Lan Ling''s eyes. The soft little man''s waist twisted and began to leave slowly.


    "Hum, boy, what''s the relationship between you and my younger martial sister?" but at the moment, there were some young people in white clothes behind Lan Ling who were unhappy with Lu Shaoyou. They also glanced at Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang, and then refused to move away.


    When the young man first saw Lan Ling and Lu Shaoyou talking in a warm voice, his face was extremely ugly. Listening to the two people talking, he seemed to feel a lot of relationship. He was very unhappy at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, my relationship with Shaoyou has passed. Let''s go." Lan Ling looked back and said softly. The eyes in her beautiful eyes deliberately fell on Lu Shaoyou with deep affection.


    "Younger martial sister, has this boy bullied you before? If he bullied you, elder martial brother, I''ll help you teach him a good lesson." the man in white clothes said politely, but his eyes glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked a little heavy. The blue spirit came again. At the beginning, he deliberately made a young man of the beast sect jealous in the Wudu mountains, and then killed him with his own hand. Now this young man in white is also like this. He wants to let himself do it on purpose.


    Lu Shaoyou converged and didn''t answer. He didn''t bother to pay attention.


    But Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Yun Hongling didn''t think so. When she saw someone speak unkindly, she immediately said, "just because you want to do it, hum!"


    "What do you mean, do you want to do it?" the young man in white clothes suddenly sank, as if he didn''t want to lose face in front of his younger martial sister, and looked at Yun Hongling faintly.


    "Just do it, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yun Hongling was not afraid, and his face sank.


    "Jie Jie, you are arrogant in front of our beast sect. If you weren''t a woman, you would be dead today." the young man in White said coldly.


    "I" Yun Hongling was about to speak, but Lu Shaoyou grabbed Yun Hongling, walked forward slowly and said, "I didn''t want to talk to you, but my woman. Can you talk nonsense? It''s still time to apologize, otherwise"


    Lu Shaoyou had a cold feeling in his eyes. He originally intended to ignore this person, but now his woman is being rude, which is different.


    "Otherwise what, boy, you have the guts to say it again." the young man in white suddenly sank and asked him to fight with a woman. He felt that winning the war was not glorious. At the moment, the young man in green robes who had long been unhappy with him came forward, and it was suddenly different.


    "Now apologize, I''ll spare you, otherwise, you''ll regret it." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "Ha ha, you dare to speak wildly." the young man in white drank coldly. The chill in his eyes was already betting on Lu Shaoyou, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    With the quarrel here, more and more people gathered around, and many eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and others.


    As soon as people saw this scene, they could immediately think that this must be an abnormal resentment caused by jealousy. It seems that it is about to start.


    "Hum" a cold hum came out. At the same time, when the voice of the young man in white fell, the real Qi burst out. In the shaking of the real Qi in his hand, his five fingers bent, and a claw print distorted the space. Generally, he grabbed Lu Shaoyou like lightning in an instant. A half young man, as a disciple of all animals, naturally did not pay attention to him.


    Lu Shaoyou looks cold. The strength of the young man has long been known. The cultivation of the double general is absolutely extraordinary. It shows that the disciples of the beast sect are not mediocre. At the moment, facing the attack of the young man in white, Lu Shaoyou''s face is still calm. The double general himself must also be in his eyes.


    The fingerprints suddenly changed, bent their fingers, and a hot fire cut through the space, bringing up a fierce wind, and shot away at the claw prints caught by the young man in white like lightning.


    At the moment, Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling have stepped back quickly. Lu Shaoyou is not worried. Even Lu Wushuang is not worried at the moment. She knows very well that Lu Shaoyou is not the one who can be humiliated in the Lu family.


    "Hiss!" under the paw print, the young man in white immediately grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints into the paw print, but then his face suddenly changed. An extremely terrible temperature suddenly filled out from the paw print in his hand. On the paw print, there was a trace of white smoke and a sharp pain. In an instant, the young man in White''s face was completely gloomy ¡£


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the young man in white didn''t expect that the strength of the young man in front of him was so strong that he suffered a dark loss with one move. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person, so he bit his teeth and survived.


    However, how could it be that way after suffering a loss? In his gloomy face, the cold was wiped off. Almost at the same time, a palm print was pushed out, and the fierce palm wind slapped Lu Shaoyou angrily in front of him.

 Chapter 400

    The strength and accomplishments of the second martial general are definitely not weak. The attack power at the moment is very different from that claw print just now. The violent power surged out. Many onlookers around were in panic for the first time, their faces changed greatly and continued to retreat violently.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou''s face was also absolutely cold at the moment. The real Qi under his feet flashed, and the shadow flashed out. The cyclone under his feet turned into a vortex, and his figure had disappeared in place in an instant. At this time, the palm stretched out from the sleeve. While a handprint was formed, the Yellow awn in the hand flashed by. A huge earth attribute energy surged in and converged in the palm print in an instant.


    The palm print of the young man in white came with a fierce wind, and his face changed in an instant.


    At this time, the young man in white saw a figure again and appeared in front of his eyes. With a residual shadow of earthy yellow, the palm print rose into the sky, and instantly gathered into a palm print. Suddenly, he collided with his own palm print.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came. Suddenly, the young man in white felt a terrible energy and rushed directly into his body. Then he bombed it upside down and flew away. Finally, he flew more than ten meters and just landed on a wall in the street.


    "KaKa" the hard boulder wall can''t bear the huge force at the moment. Countless cracks are cracked in an instant. Where the young man in white strikes, the boulder is concave inward.


    When the young man in white fell down from the city wall, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of disbelief and horror. He didn''t expect that the strength of the half young man in front of him was strong. When he was a double general, the other party could hurt him with one move.


    At this moment, the onlookers in the distance were shocked. The strong wind brought by the two people''s hands. Almost all of them were practicing their family. Naturally, they knew that the strength of the two people was at the level of military generals, and the strength of the young man in green robes was so strong that he could fly the other party with one move.


    "EH." Lan Ling''s beautiful eyes were also surprised at the moment. She wanted to try Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time, but she didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time. It was this step, which greatly exceeded her imagination. A strange look suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Looking at the eyes of everyone around, the young man in white seemed to have been humiliated, not to mention his younger martial sister.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know my power." the young man''s face sank, the fingerprints in his hands began to change, and a strange breath began to flow out. It seemed that his breath began to rise at this moment and in an instant.


    "Do you want to do your best?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and knew that the strongest strength of the disciples of the beast sect was on the monster. There was a monster around each disciple, maybe more than one. Lan Ling had a fire demon eagle.


    "Stop, who''s making trouble here? Don''t you take Tianjian gate in mind." a cry came, and the crowd and noise of the onlookers had already alerted the patrol of Tianjian gate.


    In the crowd, a group of more than 20 disciples of Tianjian sect wearing armor came over with a long sword. Coincidentally, this patrol team was the one who had an intersection with Lu Shaoyou and others not long ago.


    The onlookers had already scattered and watched from a distance, so as not to cause trouble. At the moment, the young man led by the Jianmen patrol saw Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling for the first time. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He came forward and said, "it''s a friend of Yunyang sect. I don''t know if he''s in trouble again."


    "It''s too late. I just taught a guy who doesn''t have eyes. I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The people of Tianjian gate came and couldn''t move. If you do it in front of Tianjian gate, you will undoubtedly lose face to Tianjian gate. This kind of thing can be big or small. It''s easy to get into trouble for sect leader Yun Xiaotian.


    "Three, walk slowly." the disciples of Jianmen didn''t dare to stop them.


    "Let''s go." Yun Hongling said softly, holding Lu Shaoyou''s arm intimately, looking at Lan Ling, and then pulling Lu Shaoyou away.


    "Boy, you belong to Yunyang sect. You''d better not let me meet you at the three sect and four sect meeting the day after tomorrow." the young man in white put away his breath and shouted, knowing that he couldn''t start again at this time.


    "Who are you? Don''t make trouble in the city?" the young man of Jianmen frowned that day. Hearing the tone of the young man in white, he seemed to have a big background, and his eyebrows became more and more locked.


    "Hum, watch it. I''m from the beast sect. What do you want to say?" the young man in white took out a jade pendant and was still angry. At the moment, he immediately spread his anger on the disciples of the Tianjian sect.


    "It''s two friends of the beast sect. You can continue to stroll when you''re all right." the young man''s face changed, and he didn''t dare to provoke the disciple of the beast sect.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go." Lan Ling watched the figure of Shaoyou disappear after landing. Then he whispered to the young man in white and turned away first. The angry exquisite curve and the twin peaks in front of him were almost ready to come out. Almost all his eyes were drawn along the way.


    Outside the crowd, after the three passed a street, Lu Shaoyou immediately cried out with pain. On his arm, he was entangled by Yun Hongling''s thumb and index finger, rotated 360 degrees and pinched heavily.


    "Little thief, tell me who the goblin is and what it has to do with you." Yun Hongling stared at Lu Shaoyou with charming anger, just like interrogating a prisoner.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou touched his arm and rolled up his sleeves. When he saw that the skin was falling off, the woman was really cruel.


    "It doesn''t matter. How could she say that? I will always remember the days when I was with you. I''ll be honest with you." Yun Hongling said angrily.


    "Miss, we really don''t have a relationship. If we have a relationship, we just have a hatred. That woman is a scorpion. How can she compare with you. At the beginning, in the Wudu mountains, that woman poisoned me and almost killed me. Do you think I will have a relationship with her?" Lu Shaoyou quickly explained, but he didn''t want to be pinched again.


    "Hum, what you said is true?" Yun Hongling stared at her bright eyes, with some doubt in her eyes.


    "Well, Hongling, you won''t panic." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "Well, I believe you once. If you see the goblin next time, if you look more, I''ll be rude to you." Yun honglingjiao snorted. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou''s just masterpiece on his arm and said gently: "does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you."


    "No, it doesn''t hurt." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be pinched again. He hurried behind Lu Wushuang. She is still a gentle girl. No wonder the ancients said that it''s reasonable to be virtuous to marry a wife.


    "What are you afraid of? Next time you don''t attract bees and butterflies, I won''t pinch you. Cousin Jingwen told me to look after you." Yun Hongling smiled and showed a proud look in her eyes.


    "Little girl, I''ll push you to another day and let you have a good pain for the first time." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and said in his heart. Thinking of this, evil smiled and suddenly a evil fire rose in his heart.


    A moment later, the three returned to the inner city of Tianjian gate. When they got to the courtyard, it was late. They just rested separately. Lu Shaoyou wanted to go to Lu Wushuang''s room, but it was inconvenient for the patriarch Yun Xiaotian and the elders to live nearby.


    After arriving at the room, Lu Shaoyou accompanied Bai Ling and Bruce Lee to chat for a while, they began to practice.


    At night, the night shrouded in the endless sky sword city. Although it was night, the sky sword city was still brightly lit, just like the day. The lively scene was no different from the day.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and shrouded in a pale yellow light. The day after tomorrow is the three sessions and four doors meeting. Lu Shaoyou also had to be well prepared.


    One night passed in the blink of an eye. The next morning, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing, opened his eyes and flashed through his eyes.


    Feeling the real Qi in his body and the spiritual power in his mind at the moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but look forward to getting there at the three four door conference this time.


    After cleaning up, the servants and servant girls had sent delicious snacks and toiletries. Everything was properly arranged by Tianjian gate.


    After wandering in the courtyard all afternoon in the morning, at noon, Lu Shaoyou was called to the room of the patriarch Yun Xiaotian.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." Lu Shao marched.


    "Sit down." Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and said softly, "how''s your preparation?"


    "Almost ready." Lu Shaoyou was not polite and sat down directly in the room.


    "I just got the news that the other three sects and four sects have also arrived at Tianjian gate. This time, a total of 56 people attended the three sects and four sects meeting. In addition to the 35 people from our three sects and four sects, there are also 21 young people from other forces, including those from ancient regions and Moyun city." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Fifty six, all of them are strong people." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and sighed a little. This is the most lively event in the whole world.


    "That''s for sure. The younger generation of disciples who can attend the three sects and four sects conference are absolutely outstanding among the younger generation of major forces. Therefore, I want to ask you how confident you are this time." Yun Xiaotian looked at it with some dignity and rarely asked.

 Chapter 401

    "Disciples don''t know." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and didn''t see the strength cultivation of all the contestants, which he couldn''t judge. Besides, anyone who dares to attend the three sects and four sects conference will have some cards. The cultivation level is only one aspect, just like himself. If he plays his cards, the strength is not as simple as the cultivation level.


    "Yes." Yun Xiaotian smiled bitterly and said, "I''m too worried. This time, Yunyang sect can''t have no disciples to enter the top three. Even several supreme elders in the sect are extremely concerned about this matter."


    "I will try my best." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was not surprised by the supreme elder of Yunyang sect. When he opened the secret place, the breath of those people had reached the point of absolute terror. That was the real terror strength of Yunyang sect.


    "This time, my hope is on you and Hongling." Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and Shaoyou, then showed a smile and said, "Shaoyou, now I have a private affair with you."


    "Oh, Lord, please." Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyebrows.


    "Although I didn''t tell you about you and Hongling last time, I saw it in my eyes. I''m just such a daughter. Now I want you to tell me yourself how you decided about Hongling." Yun xiaotianwang asked Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t expect Yun Xiaotian to ask about it. His heart sank slightly. He let go of the fact that Yun Xiaotian was the leader of Yunyang sect. He didn''t say that he was also his future father-in-law. Now he has determined that Hongling is his own woman. Sooner or later, he has to face it.


    "The disciple will use his life to ensure that he will not be wronged, Hongling. As for others, the disciple can''t guarantee anything." Lu Shaoyou looked up at Yun Xiaotian and didn''t avoid it any more.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said in a deep voice, "I shouldn''t have cared about your young people''s affairs, but now I still want to explain to you. If you let Hongling be wronged in the future, I won''t let you go. Do you understand?"


    "Disciple, thank you for your help." Lu Shaoyou got up and saluted immediately. He understood what Yun Xiaotian meant. Lu Shaoyou was also touched. He was worried that Yun Xiaotian would object. Now it seems that Yun Xiaotian is not that kind of difficult and rigid person.


    "Don''t be happy too early." as soon as Yun smiled, a treacherous smile appeared in his eyes and said, "I didn''t say anything. If you want me to promise, you must enter the first three of the three sects and four sects, otherwise, you won''t talk about anything."


    "What" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yun Xiaotian threatened himself with this.


    "Well, you go and make good preparations. Don''t make mistakes in the first competition of three times and four doors tomorrow." Yun Xiaotian said.


    Lu Shaoyou left Yun Xiaotian''s room and smiled bitterly. It seems that the sect leader Yun Xiaotian is really treacherous. In order to do his best, Willy lured all of them. It''s really not easy to become the sect leader.


    However, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is that he is thinking of doing his best to enter the top three, so that he can have the opportunity to get Wannian red copper.


    Returning to the room again, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out a four grade primary demon pill and took it. A four grade first-class demon pill. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s martial general level cultivation is enough to refine for half a day and one night.


    Although refining a four grade first-class pill is a drop in the bucket to break through his strength, it can also be enhanced. After Bruce Lee protected the Dharma, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation. A moment later, his body was shrouded in a light yellow halo.


    The time passed slowly. The closer it was to the three sects and four gates meeting, the more people in Tianjian city got up. The dense crowd crowded the usual deserted streets.


    The next day, in Tianjian City, it was also early spring. When the first ray of sunshine rose from the horizon, the blue sky suddenly became bright.


    In Tianjian City, the spring breeze occasionally blows, and the bustling noise in the city is also brought to the distance.


    On this day, starting early in the morning, it was even more lively than usual, because the once-in-15-year meeting of three sects and four doors was held today.


    The three sects and four gates meeting, once every 15 years, is almost the whole event. Early in the morning, many martial arts people poured out of the street. If you look carefully, you can also see that some spiritual people will be mixed among these people, but the number of spiritual people is not large.


    Now all the people are flocking to one place, that is, Tianjian city square, which is the competition venue for today''s three Zong and four gate conference. Half a month ago, the huge square was blocked by Tianjian gate and opened only today.


    Otherwise, everyone would have taken a good place a few days ago.


    Not long after dawn, the streets were bustling and bustling. Many people in street shops closed their shops and rushed directly to the square.


    However, there are some shops. Today, business is booming. That is, betting shops. I don''t know where these shops get the information of all the participating disciples, a total of 56 people. You can bet and predict who can enter 28.


    At the same time, it can also predict who can enter the top five, the top three, or the final champion at one time. Of course, the final odds will change every day. And all the contestants have not made a move, which makes most people dare not buy.


    There are many betting shops in almost every street, and the amount involved is also very huge. Therefore, if you want to open this betting point, you need to have Tianjian gate as the backstage. Otherwise, how can the information of these contestants be known clearly before the three times and four doors conference has begun.


    Many gamblers rushed to the square after betting. Today is a day of competition between the three sects and four sects, or even the strongest group of leaders in the whole young generation, which makes everyone very interested. Everyone wants to know how far they are from the disciples trained by the three sects and four sects. Simultaneous interpreting the three disciples in the four schools is amazing.


    Usually, it is absolutely difficult for all people to see the pro disciples among the three sects and four sects, especially the top pro disciples.


    Everyone knows that these pro disciples who can participate in the three sects and four sects will have a promising future in their respective mountain gates. Their future status is either Dharma protector or elder. The Dharma protector and elder within the three sects and four sects can be imagined in the outside world.


    The leaders of the three sects and four sects will basically participate in the three sects and four sects meeting, and the elders of their respective mountain gates can see the leaders and leaders of the three sects and four sects at the same time. This grand occasion can only have the opportunity every 15 years.


    Many people thought about it a few months ago. It is said that the leaders of the three sects and four sects are also one of the top ten. Seeing seven of the top ten at one time also makes people look forward to it.


    When the first ray of light shone out of the window and entered the room, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from the sea of Dantian Qi. After practicing for half a day and night, Lu Shaoyou once again refined an early stage inner pill of level 4. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt that his cultivation was at the middle stage of a heavy military general. Although there was no great progress in level, in strength, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his strength has also been enhanced.


    When he opened his eyes, the fine light flashed in his eyes and stretched his waist. He felt the real Qi in his body and the spiritual power in his mind. Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly and walked out of bed. At this time, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee also stopped their cultivation.


    "Bai Ling, do you want to have a look at the three sects and four sects meeting?" Lu Shaoyou said softly to Bai Ling.


    "Of course I want to see it." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Boss, you have to refuel today," Bruce Lee said with his head held high.


    A moment later, in the hall, a group of Dharma elders of Yunyang sect had arrived. When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the main hall, Yun Hongling, Han Feng, Zhao Qinghai, Qu daojue and others had all arrived in the main hall.


    "Be careful now, don''t be careless." seeing the baby apprentice coming, Yu Yu immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Disciples will pay attention." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Lu Shaoyou, today''s first game, our contest has also begun." Qu daojue smiled.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Are the five disciples ready?" Yun Xiaotian''s voice came from outside the hall. When the voice fell, it was already in the hall.


    "Disciples are ready." the five nodded.


    "Let''s go. Someone has come to pick us up outside." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    When they walked out of the hall, a huge flying monster came from the sky. The flying monster had a huge body of more than 200 meters, an eagle shape, and its breath had reached the fourth level.


    An old man in grey robe took the lead in falling from the back of the flying monster, and fell lightly on the ground without lifting a corner of his clothes.


    "Wu Shuai is strong." feeling this man''s breath, Lu Shaoyou can easily see that this man''s cultivation has reached the level of Wu Shuai and strong, and the breath will not be lower than elder Xie and elder song.


    "I''ve seen Lord Yun and the elders." the grey robed old man saluted in front of Yun Xiaotian.


    "Mr. Shi, you''re welcome." Yun Xiaotian said with his hands folded.


    "Elder Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My cultivation is becoming more and more exquisite." elder song smiled.

 Chapter 402

    "Elder song, I''m afraid it''s more exquisite." the grey robed old man smiled and said, "Lord Yun, the Lord has been waiting in the square. Please come with me and I''ll show you the way."


    "Please," said Yun Xiaotian lightly.


    Elder Shi''s true Qi flashed all over his body, and the ripples in the surrounding space just shook slightly. His figure immediately came to the back of the huge flying monster.


    "Let''s go." Yun Xiaotian said softly. His body didn''t move, but the ripple of the whole body space shook for a moment, and then he jumped into the flying monster out of thin air.


    "The strength of Lord Yun is really amazing." seeing that Yun Xiaotian showed his skill, Shi Changlao of Jianmen was surprised that day. He naturally knew the difficulty.


    "Mr. Shi is flattered." Yun Xiaotian said with a smile.


    The people of Yunyang sect are also using their own means at the moment. They fall lightly on the flying monster. Naturally, they should make a good performance in the Tianjian gate. They can''t lose the face of Yunyang sect.


    "Everybody, let''s go." elder Shi said softly, and then ordered the flying monster to go forward.


    The flying monster flapped its wings and didn''t fly too high. A moment later, it crossed a building and went to the outer city. A piece of air blew. The dense crowd in the lower air looked at the people on the back of the flying monster in the sky. The people also knew that the identity of those who could fly around in Tianjian city was not low.


    In Tianjian City, but there are regulations. After entering the city, no flying mount is allowed to fly.


    Looking at the eyes of everyone in xiakong, Lu Shaoyou smiled. People standing on the pyramid will naturally look up. They will be able to do this in the future.


    Flying monsters passed by at low altitude, and the noisy noise was heard clearly in the dense crowd in the air.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is suddenly excited. No matter how strong his concentration is, this is, after all, the three four door conference, almost the biggest event in the whole world. Lu Shaoyou is also a young man. This is a grand event. Young people have some publicity and defiance. I didn''t have this opportunity in my previous life, but now I have the opportunity to show publicity and defiance, so I should try my best.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will hold this three times and four gates meeting in Tianjian city square, which has been expanded again by our Tianjian gate, so that there is enough space for the three times and four gates meeting. The inner square is 20000 meters in size and can accommodate 60 generals and fighters at the same time. In addition to the inner square where the participating disciples compete, our Tianjian gate has been changed into a circle in the outer square It''s curved and can hold a million people. "On the flying monster, Mr. Shi said to the people.


    "Elder Shi, it seems that you haven''t spared no effort in Tianjian sect this time." the elder surnamed song.


    "It should be. The three sects and four sects meeting is a big event for us." said Shi Laodao.


    "Earn more." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that the three sects and four gates conference was held in Tianjian city. The business opportunities brought by it are much smaller than the investment. The tribute brought by it is definitely not a small amount.


    "Look, here we are."


    At this moment, Mr. Shi pointed to Qian Kong and said.


    Everyone looked at each other and was in the middle of the air. Everyone could see clearly from a distance a huge square in front of the sky. Among the endless buildings, the square was more and more eye-catching. It was a huge circle on the square. At a glance, Lu Shaoyou visually observed that the square exposed in the middle alone had an area of 20000 meters.


    At the moment, around the square, there was a dark shadow. The dense shadow was like an ant, and bursts of noise were coming with the wind.


    "Let''s go down. The front door is blocked now. We''ll go in through the back channel." old Shi ordered the flying monster to enter through the back door.


    When the flying monster stopped on a large terrace behind the square, several same fourth-order flying monsters were standing aside.


    When they jumped off the flying monster, Lu Shaoyou saw many Tianjian disciples around, all wearing armor and carrying long swords.


    Under the leadership of elder Shi, the people of Yunyang sect entered the square through the back door without any obstruction. When they walked out of the square, Lu Shaoyou was completely surprised to see everything in front of them.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s memory, his exit now is like the square held on the football night of the previous World Cup. In front of him is a huge square like a big Mac. The square is flat, smooth and ridiculously large. The stone slabs on the ground are extremely hard rocks. I''m afraid it''s not easy for ordinary martial spirit practitioners to break it.


    At the moment, there are already dense figures around. The square is also like a football field, extending from low to high to a very far place. At this time, Lu Shaoyou preliminarily estimated the number of people around. There are millions of people in a circle. Just now, elder Shi also said that there are enough people around the square to accommodate millions of people.


    On the first row, Lu Shaoyou saw that there were still many chairs, which should be for some special guests and people in power.


    Looking at the square, Lu Shaoyou looked at the square in the middle. At this time, it was divided into twenty-eight squares marked with numbers from one to twenty-eight. It should be specially arranged for the number of people to compete later.


    Around, Lu Shaoyou also saw a group of Tianjian sect disciples wearing armor again. I''m afraid there are as many as two or three thousand. Each one has a strong breath and is maintaining order in the square.


    Many people will naturally lead to chaos. It can be seen that Tianjian gate is not careless today. If something happens during the conference, Tianjian gate''s face will be greatly affected.


    "Lord Yun, please come with me. It''s estimated that other people at the mountain gate have arrived. I, the leader of Tianjian sect, have been waiting on the mountain for a long time." Shi Changlao said to Yun Xiaotian.


    "Well." the cloud smiled softly. Then, under the leadership of elder Shi, the people went up from a step at the edge of the passage. The step was not short. It was hundreds of knots and twenty or thirty meters high.


    Then he appeared in front of the crowd, but there was a 300 meter square, supported by four huge stone pillars. At the moment, there were three or four hundred seats, and two or three hundred people were already sitting. When he saw the crowd coming up, his eyes were all betting.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yun is coming. I''m so busy these days that I''m dizzy. Don''t be surprised if I''m far away." a bright voice came out loud. When the voice fell, a blue figure was already in front of the people of Yunyang sect.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Shaoyou only felt an invisible pressure. After he suddenly appeared, he just flashed by, and the breath completely converged. It seemed that someone was peeping into the strength of his people.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he had long blue hair tied behind his head, high forehead and big eyes, eyebrows like knives and eyes like stars. He wore a blue robe and showed an extraordinary spirit. He was also about forty years old, but he also carried a golden wide sword on his back.


    "The ancient leader is polite. It''s been hard for a while. Didn''t we see him today?" Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    "Gu leader, Gu Jianfeng." Lu Shaoyou immediately guessed the identity of the person. He was no surprise. He should be one of the top ten strong men, Gu Jianfeng, the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "Lord Yun, please. The other leaders and leaders are basically here." Gu Jianfeng stretched out his hand and drew. At this moment, the people in front have stood up.


    "Lord Yun, you''re late." a big man in purple came forward, glanced at the people behind Yun Xiaotian and said.


    "Lord Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that the disciples of Yunyang sect are not weak this time."


    "Elder Yang''s strength has greatly improved. Congratulations."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Yu to come too. It''s rare."


    Greetings came. Many elders and Yun Xiaotian and others had been surrounded by many people. Polite greetings seemed to be that they knew each other.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have always been scanning the strong. From the conversation, Lu Shaoyou can easily guess the identity of the outstanding people. At this time, in addition to Gu Jianfeng, the leader of Tianjian sect, there is Ren Changqing, the leader of huanhun sect. He is wearing a purple long shirt, short black hair, thin and slender, deep eyes and converging breath, But it can virtually give people an absolute oppression.


    Wei Bangyan, the leader of Guiyuan sect, was also among them. He had short brown hair, but his eyebrows were a little white, and his body was a little fat. Under his white and cyan long shirt, his stomach looked like a big belly, but his breath was not under Yun Xiaotian. His eyes were stunned.


    Zhu Hongyuan, the leader of Xuanshan gate, is wearing a long black dress. He is over forty years old. He has several wisps of white hair on his short black hair. He is thin and has a pressing breath.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, he was surprised. The leader of the Earth Spirit sect looked less than 40. He was a very beautiful woman with curved eyebrows. He was about thirty-five or sixteen years old. Maybe he was well maintained and couldn''t see his actual age. However, it seems to be full of flattery and gorgeous.


    As Lu Shaoyou knows, the leader of the Earth Spirit sect is called Ouyang Xuanying. At this time, from the perspective of breath, he is not under other leaders.

 Chapter 403

    Looking at these absolute strongmen, Lu Shaoyou also has an absolute touch in his heart.


    Behind the crowd, there are also many elders of various factions, whose breath converges, but now in this small space. But there are so many strong people that the whole space is virtually suppressed.


    "There are a lot of strong people here, a lot of Wuwang and Lingwang strong people." the voice of Bai Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox, came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "The spirit king." Lu Shaoyou glanced and then landed on an elder of the Earth Spirit sect. He was dressed in a linen long shirt and there was no breath fluctuation around him. But after watching him for a moment, he couldn''t remember his appearance in his mind. With his feeling, Lu Shaoyou guessed that this person should be the strong one of the spirit king''s cultivation.


    Among the greetings, Lu Shaoyou and others are naturally not qualified to participate in it. The greetings are all big men. They are disciples of the young generation. They still have a long way to go.


    Glancing over, Lu Shaoyou immediately hid his eyes on the young men and women who were really in front at this time. There were five teams of people, all of them six or seven young men and women. Each of them was also handsome and dignified. The women were also beautiful, exquisite and showed concave and convex lines.


    Naturally, few of them can escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes. Without exception, they are all at the level of military generals. It seems that there are several at the level of spiritual generals.


    "The top disciple of the younger generation of the three sects and four sects." Lu Shaoyou thought that there were more than 30 people. The worst cultivation strength were the first-class generals, and the strongest seemed to be at the level of the fourth class generals. There were several others, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see through them.


    "Strong, very strong." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that the best of the three sects and four sects are not those who have earned a false reputation. We can see it from the young men and women at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou is looking at the young men and women. At the moment, the young men and women are looking at each other. Everyone knows that the people here may become opponents at any time.


    Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian, who have always been arrogant, are no longer arrogant. They seem to feel that there are not a few people present at this time whose cultivation strength is not below them.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come so early." in this greeting, another hearty laugh came, and dozens of figures came up the steps.


    He was the first one, dressed in a yellow robe, with a rough figure, more than two meters tall, eyes like a gong, long black hair, and more than forty years old. He had an invisible momentum. There are several old people behind, and their breath is also strong.


    When Lu Shaoyou cast his eyes on him, he found two acquaintances, one of whom was Lan Ling in hot clothes, and the other was a young man in white clothes who met in the outer city the day before yesterday.


    "Beast sect." seeing Lan Ling among them, Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s the man of beast sect without guessing.


    "Lord Yin, you''re late."


    "Ha ha, I''m not late, just right." the rough man smiled and immediately walked forward.


    "Yin e, the leader of the beast sect." Lu Shaoyou looked at the big man again. He was also one of the top ten strong men. I don''t know where his cultivation strength has reached.


    When the leader of the beast sect came, they were greeted and polite again.


    At this moment, the young man in white in the beast sect fell on Lu Shaoyou and saw Lu Shaoyou at a glance. After all, Lu Shaoyou is also very noticeable standing between Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, the young man in white suddenly looked ugly, and a faint anger stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back slightly and didn''t take this kind of person to heart. In the scanning of his eyes, he saw that Lan Ling''s eyes had always fallen on himself.


    "Little thief, look again." Yun Hongling''s voice suddenly reached Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and a jade hand also took his arm again.


    Lu Shaoyou was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look back. The unruly woman pinched it. It''s not an ordinary pain.


    "I didn''t see it." Lu Shaoyou whispered back.


    "Let''s all sit down. The three sessions and four doors meeting will begin soon." Gu Jianfeng''s voice said loudly.


    "Everybody sit down."


    All the Dharma guardians and elders sat down separately. At this time, there were seven big chairs in front, but the patriarchs and leaders of three sects and four sects sat down respectively.


    The small square seems to be stretched out of thin air on the square. It can just look at the whole square. The design is also exquisite.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou and other disciples are only standing behind the elders and Dharma protectors. Not far from them are the disciples of other mountain gates. At this moment, they are also beginning to look at each other closely.


    Among all the disciples, there are only four people who are most eye-catching at this time. Of course, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, and another one is a female disciple of Tianjian sect. She wears a purple dress and looks very beautiful. Although she is slightly inferior to Lu Wushuang, she is no longer under Lan Ling, and her temperament is also very elegant and noble.


    "Ancient sect leader, I heard about your Heavenly Sword sect, but there is a three series martial artist with high talent. I don''t know who he is. Can I have a look?" when the people sat down, the local spirit sect leader Ouyang Xuanying said softly, and his voice was as clear as a girl.


    "Ha ha." at the moment, Gu Jianfeng, sitting in the middle, smiled and looked back and said, "Ruolan, come and meet some patriarchs and leaders."


    At this moment, in the Tianjian gate, the beautiful woman in a long purple dress stepped forward and saluted slightly in front of a group of strong men. Bei''s teeth opened gently and said, "yuan Ruolan has seen your leaders, patriarchs and elders."


    "It''s true that there are a lot of talents in the Tianjian gate." Ouyang Xuanying smiled faintly. Other people also have a little envy. It''s a great thing to have another three-level warrior in the gate. As long as you train well, the higher your accomplishments, the stronger your strength will be. In the future, there will be another fixed strong person in the gate.


    "Lord Yun, it is said that your daughter is also a martial artist of three systems. I haven''t seen her yet. I don''t know who she is?" Ouyang Xuanying immediately smiled at Yun around him.


    "Ha ha." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said, "the little girl happens to be a third system warrior, but now there is another third system warrior in the door."


    The voice fell. Yun Xiaotian looked back at Yun Hongling and Lu Shaoyou and said, "Hong Ling, Lu Shaoyou, come and salute the leaders."


    Lu Shaoyou can see that those who cooperate with the three systems of martial arts are used by the mountain gates to fight for face. Then the voice informed Bruce Lee and Bai Ling on their shoulders that they had reached Lu Wushuang''s shoulder.


    "Disciple Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling, has seen leaders, patriarchs and elders." Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling went forward and saluted the strong.


    "Yunyang sect, when did you have two three system warriors?" when you saw the two three system warriors of Yunyang sect, everyone in other mountain Gates was a little surprised.


    "I entered the door a few years ago, and I''ll ask you to take care of them in the future." Yun Xiaotian looked at the surprise of everyone and seemed very satisfied.


    "Three systems of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate at the moment. Unexpectedly, he was also three systems of martial arts. Three schools and four gates gathered together. It seems that it is really a place for talents to gather. This is a very difficult three systems of martial arts. There is also one in Tianjian gate.


    Looking at the yuan Ruolan, the purple long skirt and loose cuffs are wrapped into a lotus shape with brocade silk. It looks more elegant out of thin air, tall and with a trace of cold and beautiful atmosphere. When Lu Shaoyou wants to spy on the breath of yuan Ruolan, he frowns slightly, because Lu Shaoyou finds that he can''t spy on the breath of yuan Ruolan at all.


    "Lord Yun, I didn''t expect that there were two martial arts masters of the third system in Yunyang sect this time. Congratulations." several leaders immediately said softly.


    "It seems that Yunyang sect should be able to enter the top three this time." Yin e smiled and said, "otherwise, Lord Yun, we''ll be a little impolite."


    "I remember that Yunyang sect has not entered the top three for four times. If no one has entered the top three this time, the leader of Yunyang sect will spend a lot of money." Ren Changqing, the leader of phantom soul sect, smiled and said, three sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, plus seven pill, this is definitely not a small number. This is also the rule of the three sect four sect meeting, There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Cough" Yun Xiaotian coughed slightly and said, "there''s one last time. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait in vain."


    "Well, we''ll all wait. It won''t take six days. We''ll know the result in five days." Zhu Hongyuan, the leader of Xuanshan gate, smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and Yuan Ruolan of Jianmen that day have retreated to the back again. When many disciples of other mountain gates saw that they were all three generations of martial arts, they couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling.


    On this small square, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the huge and scary square below. At this time, due to the passage of time, more and more people were watching around. The black heads had been connected into a large area. The number of people amazed Lu Shaoyou. How could he see this scene in his previous life.


    "It''s about to start." Lu Shaoyou is also a little excited at the moment.


    "Swim less. Don''t be careless later. Be careful and get a good result. When the third aunt knows, she will be very happy." Lu Wushuang said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.

 Chapter 404

    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded gently. Among the disciples from the surrounding mountain gates, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. These people are all the strong ones in the younger generation.


    A few moments later, the three four door conference finally began with the attention of millions.


    "Buzz!"


    Over the square, I don''t know where there was a huge buzzing bell. The noise all around stopped at the moment, and suddenly became quiet.


    Hearing the bell, the ancient sword front of Tianjian gate slowly stood up, his eyes were like Jiong, and looked around the lower air. At this moment, all eyes near or far on the whole square were betting on the small platform extending in the square.


    Looking at the people on this small platform, everyone''s eyes are blazing with awe. There is no one giant above, which is the goal that everyone wants to pursue.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Gu Jianfeng looked at the surrounding sky, said slightly, but his voice was not loud, but it turned into a sound wave and echoed in the space: "the once-in-15-year three sect and four gate conference has started again. This time, it is in my Tianjian city. Now, I announce that the three sect and four gate conference has officially started."


    In the whole space, there were warm cheers and bursts of sound waves.


    Watching the cheers of the crowd, Gu Jianfeng smiled. A moment later, he said, "let the disciples who are ready to start the first competition begin to end today. Someone will arrange you to find your opponents. Everyone will do their best. Let me see how high the strength of your younger generation can be."


    Just as Gu Jianfeng''s voice fell, among the seven young men and women in Tianjian gate, yuan Ruolan, a woman and four men were the first to jump from the top. Their feet were full of Qi. When they touched the ground, their bodies jumped from the sky like fallen leaves in the wind.


    There was also a distance of more than 30 meters above the ground. At the moment, the five people fell in the middle of the square with great lightness and beauty. This skill undoubtedly showed their extraordinary strength and immediately won countless warm applause around.


    Then the other disciples of the mountain gate, under the sign of the elders of each sect, also touched the ground lightly under their feet, jumped, and then fell into it with different movements, but they all fell into it with great beauty and lightness. Among them, Lu Shaoyou saw the blue spirit of beast sect and the young man in white.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you, Hong Ling and Han Feng have all practiced. Show yourself. Don''t lose the name of Yunyang sect." at this time, the voice of Yun Xiaotian came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Little thief, let''s go down." Yun Hongling said. At the moment, Zhao Qinghai, Qu daojue, Han Feng and others are also ready. The five figures jump down in the attention of millions.


    In mid air, when the bodies of Qu daojue and Zhao Qinghai fell down, Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and Han Feng suddenly ejected two real Qi vortices visible to the naked eye under their feet. The vortices rotated. With the help of the power of the vortices, their bodies did not fall for a short time, but went in parallel, just like standing in the air like a strong man.


    Then the three bodies were vertical, and Yun Hongling took the lead in jumping. His body was like a piece of wind and fallen leaves. The light elegance slipped down, and his strong clothes wrapped the exquisite temptation curve. His beautiful posture was like a fairy.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou and Han Feng also turned their bodies and went down 720 degrees in the air. With an air flow, their skirts danced and their movements were very natural and unrestrained. Then they fell to Yun Hongling''s side from left to right.


    "OK"


    As soon as the three came to an end, they immediately received an extremely enthusiastic cheering. Among the onlookers, there were also some people who knew the goods.


    "Lord Yun, you Yunyang sect''s glint is really not simple and exquisite. If this time, you Yunyang sect has not entered the top three, and you lose three sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, you can use one set of glint to make up for me, how about?" Yin e, the Lord of beast sect, smiled gently.


    "Ha ha, there are still five days to know the result. Lord Yin can''t think too early." Yun Xiaotian smiled faintly and said that he was very satisfied with the performance of the three just now. It''s definitely not easy for the three to cultivate themselves to this step.


    "It''s really good that Yunyang sect''s fleeting vision. These three disciples have also reached a certain level of cultivation. They have exquisite Qi and space control. These disciples of Yunyang sect this year have really strong talents." Ouyang Xuanying, the leader of Diling sect.


    Behind the elders and Dharma protectors, Lu Wushuang looked at the green robed figure of xiakong who had just shown his skills. A smile also appeared on his beautiful face. This young man is no longer the cowardly young man who needed his own protection in the Lu family. Now he has become his own harbor.


    On the square, at this moment, from a channel, 21 figures jumped up again, and strong Qi fell down. None of the 21 people were disciples at the level of generals.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the 21 people. According to his own knowledge, these 21 people are the young leaders from other forces. According to the rules of the three sects and four sects conference, if you can hand in a volume of Xuan level primary martial arts skills, you can participate in the three sects and four sects Conference.


    These 21 people also have several women with strong clothes. They are also quite hot. They are all in their twenties, twenties and twenties.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at these people and didn''t know them, so he didn''t pay attention anymore.


    Three figures fell on the side of fifty-six people at the moment. They were all the strong men of Tianjian gate, an elder with martial Shuai level cultivation, with short black hair and a red robe.


    The cultivation of the two Dharma protection costumes seems to have broken through the ranks of martial Shuai. They should be both primary or secondary martial Shuai.


    Among the three, the Dharma protector of Tianjian gate on the left is holding a half meter jade box with a fist sized hole in his hand.


    "All the disciples participating in the conference should listen carefully. During the competition, they can use their full strength. They must not deliberately kill people. Those who deliberately kill people will be killed by the conference. As for the standard of judgment, I and all the strong players of the three schools and four schools will be the judges. If the opponent admits defeat, they must not continue to fight. If one side loses the ability to fight or admits defeat, they will win. During the competition, we can''t let him win The disciples of the beast sect can only urge their own demons to protect their bodies or mount demons to help. Can you hear all the other demons? "The red robed old Taoist of the Tianjian gate.


    "I see." Fifty six people answered neatly. The rules of the competition had already been learned from the elders in the mountain gate. Lu Shaoyou was helpless when he heard from the elder surnamed Yang that the disciples of the beast sect could use their own demons.


    The beast sect was originally ranked among the three sects and four sects by the method of resisting beasts. It played with monsters, so the disciples of the beast sect could fight against the enemy with their own monsters.


    In general, the disciples of other mountain gates are reluctant to meet the disciples of the beast sect. Generally speaking, the disciples of the beast sect are much more difficult to deal with than others.


    "At the beginning of the first round of drawing lots, there are 56 jade cards in the jade box, and there are two signs from No. 1 to No. 28. If you draw the corresponding jade card number, you can go to the differentiated competition field number on the square. At that time, another person will be your opponent. If you win No. 14 in the same door, you can change with No. 15 respectively Take it. If it happens that two of the 15th are the same door, then exchange it with the 16th in turn. After you know it, do you understand? "The red robed elder asked again.


    "I see." the people answered. They all heard the elders in the door say this rule, so it''s not difficult to understand. They thought it was a lottery decision, so they might meet the same door. They can change back at one time until they know it''s good.


    "Then come and draw lots," said the red robed elder of Tianjian gate, and the Dharma protector of Tianjian gate with a jade box came to the people.


    They reached out in turn and took out a jade card in the jade box. When Lu Shaoyou took out a jade card, he opened his palm and saw that it was No. 8. He looked sideways at the jade card in Yun Hongling''s hand. It said No. 16.


    "According to the number, find your own area." after everyone took out a jade card, the red robed elder said again.


    A figure was already a flash of true Qi under his feet and began to find his own area. On such a large square, there was an area marked with No. 28 by the disciples of Tianjian gate. Those who got the jade card number can see their opponents as long as they go to their own number area.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll go first." Qu Dao absolutely said Lu Shaoyou, and then he jumped away.


    "Little thief, be careful." Yun Hongling said softly. His real Qi flashed at his feet. He also went to find his own area.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi flashed at his feet, and then he found his position in the square. A position eight or nine hundred meters wide is marked with an eight.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s figure had just fallen, a beautiful shadow slipped and held a jade card in his hand, which was also No. 8.


    "Yuan Ruolan, the warrior of the three systems." when he looked at the beautiful shadow, Lu Shaoyou frowned. He didn''t expect that the first person he met was the warrior of the three systems of Tianjian gate, which made him unable to see through yuan Ruolan.


    At the moment, yuan Ruolan didn''t seem to think that he would meet another three series warrior in the first game, and her beautiful eyes could not help but wrinkle slightly.

 Chapter 405

    "Elder, we need to change people." at this time, hundreds of meters away, there was a cry. Area 7 was next to area 8. Area 7 met two disciples of the same school, so we can only find area 8 to change.


    A Dharma protector of Tianjian gate came in an instant. After looking at their jade slips, he immediately said to one of the young people, "go to No. 8 and change your opponent."


    A figure then came to the 8th. When this figure appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes in the 8th area, Lu Shaoyou frowned. This person is no one else, just the young man in white of the beast sect. It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    The young man in white of the beast sect naturally found Lu Shaoyou at the moment. He was a little cold in his eyes. Then he didn''t hesitate at all, so he went to yuan Ruolan and replaced yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan loosened her eyebrows, glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and then left area 8.


    Once again, a huge and melodious bell came, and for a time, the whole square was silent.


    "All the disciples participating in the three sects and four sects assembly, today''s first round of competition begins now." as the voice of the red robed elder of Tianjian gate fell, a streamer burst into the sky on the square, and then burst into the sky, sending out a huge sonic boom.


    At this moment, on the huge square, there were dozens of figures at the same time. There was no polite fight together. The real Qi suddenly appeared. The sound of sonic boom broke through the air in an instant, and the scene was spectacular in an instant.


    As soon as they fight, they don''t have any politeness. Although it''s not a battle of life and death, winning or losing is also related to a set of Xuan level early level martial arts. For everyone, it also has absolute temptation, and it''s not only for Xuan level early level martial arts, but also for reputation. No one wants to be so cowardly in the first game.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t move at moment. He just glanced at young man in white.


    "Boy, I said, don''t let me meet you at the meeting, but it seems that God won''t help you. Today, I''ll let you know my strength." the young man in white smiled coldly and watched the landing and swam less.


    "Maybe God won''t help you." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, but his eyes fell on a space bag like a bag around the waist of the young man in white. He raised his eyebrows. Lu Shaoyou knew that it was the beast bag of the beast clan. Every disciple of the beast clan had a life monster. The strongest strength of the young man in white should be to summon the life monster.


    "Hum, you took advantage of me last time. Do you think your strength can beat me." when the voice of the young man in white fell, a strong breath surged out of his body, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a hot breath. It seemed that there was a flame mixed with his hot breath.


    In the heart of the young man in white, his move the day before yesterday was defeated. He always believed that because he didn''t pay attention, he was taken advantage of by the other party.


    "Fire attribute." Lu Shaoyou knew from the fight the day before yesterday that the young man was a warrior with fire attribute.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. His whole body was shaking and gushing. A violent breath almost the same as the other party also gushed out of his body. Finally, it turned into a light yellow aperture and wrapped his body in it.


    At this moment, the two people have been completely isolated from the noise around them. The competition nearby is also shielded by the two people. They concentrate and look at each other. The real Qi shrouded around them is like breathing. It is mysterious to breathe out and inhale constantly.


    At the moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, this is his first contest at the three sects and four gates conference, which is also related to a volume of Xuan level primary martial arts. Can I be careless? In case the boat capsizes in the gutter, it''s too late to cry.


    At the moment, they looked at each other and felt a little tense.


    "Sister Wushuang, do you think the boss will win?" on Lu Wushuang''s shoulder, Bruce Lee held his head high. His small eyes have been staring at the bottom.


    "What do you say?" Lu Wushuang smiled and looked back at Bruce Lee.


    "The boss naturally has no problem, but he doesn''t know what moves the boss plans to win." Bruce Lee has absolute confidence in his boss.


    "Boy, this time, let you know my strength." in this tense atmosphere, the young man in white came like lightning, with a strong claw print in his hand.


    Lu Shaoyou has a flash of cyclone at his feet. He has a fleeting shadow. In terms of speed and body method, he has to be used. Between the shaking of Qi, the figure has become blurred.


    With the speed of lightning, the young man in white smiled grimly, and his body rushed to him in an instant. A claw print clawed to Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    There was a sound. The paw print directly penetrated Lu Shaoyou''s chest, but there was no blood. On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was completely scattered in this paw print.


    "Residual shadow." the young man in white suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that the speed of the other party had reached the point where he could leave a residual shadow. At the same time, the young man in white suddenly changed his face and suddenly retreated.


    A soft cry came from behind the young man in white. While Lu Shaoyou appeared, an air current in his hand whirled violently and swept towards the young man in white.


    The violent airflow roared and churned like a tornado storm. Starting from the smooth ground, an airflow vortex swept high into the sky and crushed the young people in white.


    "Empty fire palm." the young man in white looked surprised and seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He was in a little panic. As soon as the flame palm print was pushed out, the fierce and hot breath surged and spread. From the smell, it was definitely a yellow level high-level martial art.


    The two forces suddenly collided with each other, and countless lights scattered. The strong wind shrouded the flame, and the flame was entangled in the storm.


    There were explosions in the space, and then a blast burst out in mid air.


    The strong Qi spreads, and the breath of terror and fury rises into the sky. After a storm and flame spread to a certain space, it will be wiped out in the space.


    "Pedaling!" the energy did not completely disappear, but the body of the young man in white was badly shaken back by dozens, the blood gas in his body surged violently, a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth, and his face was pale.


    "Pedal!" Lu Shaoyou stepped back two steps at the moment, threw his hands, and then stood with his hands down. Without the green spirit armor, Lu Shaoyou directly shook back and suppressed the young man in white at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised by all this. The young man in white is a double general. He is also a middle-term military general now. Although the other party is better in cultivation, the Dantian Qi sea in his body is not a star and a half larger than those of the same level. His meridians are much broader and his attack power is much greater.


    In addition, even if you rely on the noumenon defense and don''t arrange the green spirit armor, you don''t know how many times stronger than the noumenon of the practitioners at the same level. All these add up, Lu Shaoyou determines that your normal strength is enough to deal with the triple generals. Naturally, you don''t need to display the green spirit armor and other strength.


    There is still a long way to go for these three four door conferences. Now, I am not suitable to completely put all my strength out, which is more or less unfavorable to me.


    "Lord Yun, the three martial arts master of Yunyang sect is called Lu Shaoyou. He was only a heavy general, but his strength seems not weak." on the stand, Wei Bangyan, the leader of Guiyuan sect, took note of his slightly white eyebrows and looked surprised.


    At this time, all the leaders were watching carefully the strength of the disciples of each sect, and compared them with the disciples of our sect.


    "Headmaster Wei, those martial arts players in your sect are already triple generals, and their strength is not weak." Yun Xiaotian smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou outside area 8 from a distance. He smiled in his heart. This is the bottom card hope of Yunyang sect, and his strength will not be weak.


    Wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, the young man in white of the beast sect in area 8 watched, while Lu Shaoyou looked more and more cold. Another move was suppressed, and his face was a little unbearable.


    "Boy, my strength is good, but I''m from the beast sect." the young man in white gave a cold hum, tied a strange handprint in his hand, and then took a picture on the bag like a space bag around his waist, and then a streamer rushed out of the sky in an instant.


    The streamer rose into the sky with a hot breath, and then turned into a huge red wolf with a body of tens of meters. On the huge red wolf, a strong breath spread out. The red wolf has sharp claws like hooks at its feet, sharp fangs are also extremely sharp, red all over, and the hair is filled with a trace of flame.


    "Fire monster, flame wolf, is the peak level at the beginning of level 5." looking at a huge monster of tens of meters in front of him, Lu Shaoyou recognized it at a glance, and from the perspective of breath, it has reached the peak level at the beginning of level 5.


    "Do you want to do your best." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He has been the monster in the early stage of the fifth order. It seems that he can''t stop himself. In the Wuling fantasy, there are many monsters in the early stage of the fifth order.


    At that moment, the strange fingerprints of the young man in white changed rapidly. Suddenly, a blood essence gushed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant. I don''t know when a pill also appeared in my hand. The blood essence and pill were mixed together. The handprint in my hand changed, and the pill was immediately thrown to the flame wolf.

 Chapter 406

    The flame wolf roared, and his voice penetrated the space. With a big mouth in the blood basin, he swallowed the pill. Suddenly, it seemed that he was under some traction. His huge body of tens of meters soared again, and then turned into a huge body of 400 meters. Standing in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou seemed to have become an ant in front of the elephant.


    "Swim less, be careful." on the stand, Yu Yu always looked at his precious disciple, but he was too lazy to watch the competition of others. At the moment, seeing that the disciples of the beast sect summoned the monster of their own life, they were also worried about Lu Shaoyou. They were a little uneasy.


    "Flame wolf, go." at the moment, after the young man in white drank together, the huge flame wolf suddenly soared again, and his huge body rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    The huge flaming wolf rushed forward, and the distance was close. A fierce spirit penetrated the space. Between the rushing and sweeping of the body, there was a roaring wind, with a violent momentum.


    "Play with monsters, then I''ll play with you." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou was not nervous at all, but showed a funny smile.


    "Ow" the flame wolf''s hot breath shook, his huge body shook open, the air flow in the space was turbulent, and the fierce breath swept out. Just as he jumped at Lu Shaoyou, there was a trace of hot flame in his front paw, which tore the space ripple in the air and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss" the cyclone flashed at his feet, one foot on the ground, and a cyclone flashed across the ground. Lu Shaoyou immediately jumped back, his body relay up, the wings of the wind behind him extended, and his figure was in the air.


    A huge sonic boom sounded, and the flaming wolf''s claw print with a size of more than ten meters fell on the place where Lu Shaoyou''s figure stayed. The hard rock ground suddenly cracked, and the gravel excited she. The sharp claw immediately scratched five long cracks on the rock ground.


    Just in the middle of the lightning, Lu Shaoyou has stirred the blood soul seal in his mind.


    In his mind, the blood soul seal was urged, and an energy virtual shadow appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Then the blood soul seal in his mind quickly turned into an energy, drilled into the meridians, rushed out of the meridians of his whole body, and finally condensed on Lu Shaoyou''s right palm print.


    The wings of the wind cooperate with the fleeting light, and the speed of Lu Shaoyou has reached an absolutely terrible level. When the flaming wolf split the air with one claw and was looking up at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s figure already appeared on his huge head.


    A roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out of Lu Shaoyou''s heart. On Lu Shaoyou''s right palm, a strange printing formula appeared. The printing formula looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger. It was red all over, and a towering threat spread from it.


    Feeling this huge pressure, the flame wolf immediately looked frightened, his huge body trembled, and was virtually suppressed.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It seems extraordinary." at the moment, I feel the breath of blood and soul seal displayed by Xialu Shaoyou. On the stand, many strong people are confused, even Yun Xiaotian is no exception.


    In the Earth Spirit gate, the strong man of the spirit king also suddenly showed his fine eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou. The strong man of the spirit king, any trace of spiritual power fluctuation can attract their attention. Just at the moment, the strong man of the spirit king can''t see the origin of the palm print, but he vaguely felt the fluctuation of spiritual power and can''t be sure.


    On Lu Wushuang''s shoulder, Bai Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox, also raised his head and looked at the palmprints displayed by Lu Shaoyou Shi. She could feel a faint suppression on her.


    "This boy, he''s really hiding a lot." Yun Xiaotian picked his eyebrows and then showed a smile.


    All these episodes are just things at the same time.


    "Go!" Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice and shook the blood soul seal in his hand. The seal formula was like a tiger preying. It roared with the sound of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers, smashed into the eyebrows of the flame wolf, turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    Displaying the blood soul seal is originally to control monsters, but it definitely has the effect of killing and dealing with monsters, and it has an absolute suppressive effect on dealing with monsters. At the same time, it attacks the soul of monsters.


    Lu Shaoyou still needs to be careful to control the monster with the blood soul seal, so as not to damage the spirit of the monster. After he controls it, he has no great effect.


    However, if you use the blood soul seal to deal with monsters, you don''t have much consideration, and you can do your best.


    In the blink of an eye, everything became extremely fast. When the blood soul seal hit the eyebrow of the flame wolf, it was an absolute soul attack. The huge flame wolf was stunned in an instant, and then his huge body collapsed and fell to the ground.


    The young man in white suddenly spewed out blood at this time, and his face was very pale. The original monster was seriously hurt, and he was also implicated at the moment.


    This life monster and its person are almost connected together, so the conference will agree that the people of beast sect will take this life monster to participate.


    "Pedal pedal" the young man in white staggered back, then collapsed to the ground, another blood gushed out, his eyes were turbid, his head began to dizzy, and the flame wolf on the ground didn''t know what was going on. After lying on the ground and twitching twice, he didn''t move again.


    "Do you want to do it?" Lu Shaoyou fell down and looked at the young man in white and asked, with a faint smile on his mouth. Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind hurting him a little more, there is a lord of beast Sect on the court, who offends beast sect for nothing. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to do this.


    "You won," said the young man in white, watching the landing and less swimming. At this time, he knew the difference between himself and the other party.


    "The boss won. It seems that there are only two moves." Bruce Lee held his head high, blinked his eyes and said excitedly.


    On the first stand, Yun Xiaotian and Yu Yu all showed a smile.


    In the whole game, there was still a continuous sonic boom, but the number was much less. When Lu Shaoyou defeated his opponent and looked around, many people had already defeated his opponent.


    "Hongling." Lu Shaoyou looked through several areas and found yunhongling. At the moment, yunhongling is fighting with a rough young man.


    The young man was a martial general, not a disciple of three sects and four sects. Under the attack of the whip in Yun Hongling''s hand, he was already embarrassed. With a move, he retreated and his body was staggering.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and knew the strength of Yun Hongling. When the whip was used, it was also unfathomable. He saw the young man retreat. Yun Hongling was powerful and unforgiving. He pulled dozens of whip shadows on the whip in his hand, cutting through the void and roaring in the space.


    The young man used a big knife, and the awn of the knife was cut out and blocked in front of him.


    But the whip in Yun Hongling''s hand was too strange. In the whip shadow, a whip shadow suddenly swept out and directly penetrated into the young man''s left shoulder.


    "Dang!" the young man''s face changed greatly. He used the knife in a panic, but he didn''t expect that a huge dark force swept out of the whip shadow. Under the great force, his body immediately retreated, and the big knife was inserted into the ground. Unexpectedly, it was raw, tearing a deep crack out of the hard rock ground.


    Also at this moment, the cyclone at the foot of Yun Hongling flashed and flashed. The figure came to the young man like a ghost. On the jade palm, a blue palm print was photographed, with a violent breath, across the void and crushed on the young man.


    "Bang!" the young man was no longer able to resist. His body was directly shaken away, and a blood stain spewed out of his mouth.


    With Yun Hongling''s victory, meimou also searched in the crowd and found the location of Lu Shaoyou in a moment. Meimou smiled and pouted. It also looked lovely and moving in the conference square.


    A series of sound bursts burst open, and the violent sound burst has covered up the noise of the crowd. As soon as they play, they basically attack with all their strength and will not consume slowly, because the winner will have a second competition tomorrow. If they consume too much today, it will be extremely unfavorable to tomorrow, even the day after tomorrow.


    Just a moment later, when the last sound wave fell, no one fought again on the whole square.


    After the sound of the ancient bell echoed again, the voice of the red robed elder of Tianjian gate also followed: "the first round of competition is over, all the defeated disciples leave the field, and the winning disciples can come to me to receive a set of Xuan level primary martial arts skills, and the spirit can receive a set of Xuan level primary spiritual skills.


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining 28 people quickly and neatly came to the red robed elder. A set of Xuan level primary martial arts was absolutely valuable for the pro disciples of the three sects and four sects present. It might not be difficult to pass on Huang level high-level martial arts, but it would be absolutely difficult to pass on Xuan level primary martial arts.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we''re tied for the time being." Qu daojue''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou. Among the 28 people who won the first round, Qu daojue was also among them. But at this time, it seems that it''s not easy to win.


    "Continue tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou smiled and glanced at all the winning disciples gathered at this time. Zhao Qinghai was among them, but Han Feng disappeared. He should have lost. This surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    Among the other three sects and four gates, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the remaining 28 people. According to Yunyang sect, Han Feng was accidentally defeated and left four.

 Chapter 407

    Among the mountain gates, it seems that there are only two of the Earth Spirit sect, four of the Tianjian sect and the beast sect, three of the other mountain gates, and nine people, all of whom are disciples of other forces.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that nine disciples of other forces entered the second round. It seems that some forces are really not simple. From the cultivation of younger generation disciples, we can see the strength of their mountain gate.


    Then they got a set of Xuan level primary martial arts from the red robed elder of Tianjian gate in turn. They can choose according to their own attributes. When they choose, the red robed elder will also tell them what martial arts they are.


    When it was Lu Shaoyou''s turn, he came to the red robed elder. The red robed elder had already said: "you call Lu Shaoyou, a three-level martial artist. His strength is not bad. What attribute of martial arts do you need?" watching landing Shaoyou, the red robed elder smiled. He has been peeping into everything in the presence. Lu Shaoyou''s move just now surprised him, I also wrote down Lu Shaoyou in my heart.


    "The elder flattered me. Can I have a set of earth attribute Xuan level primary martial arts?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Your main attribute is the earth attribute. It''s the best to choose the earth attribute Xuan level martial arts. Here''s a set of ''earth roar'', which is the Xuan level primary martial arts provided by the beast sect. I think it''s good. Do you want to choose this set?" the red robed elder liked Lu Shaoyou very much when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s humility and courtesy. He couldn''t help introducing it for Lu Shaoyou.


    "The elder''s introduction can''t be wrong, so the disciple will choose this one." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. For the Xuan level initial level martial arts, his first choice is the earth attribute. The Xuan level initial level martial arts, and his main attribute is the earth attribute, which is more convenient for cultivation.


    "Here!" the red robed elder smiled and handed Lu Shaoyou a jade slip filled with a strong smell of earth attribute.


    "Sometimes, it''s not hard to get the first level Xuanji martial arts." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth when he took the jade slip. It''s not too difficult to beat a double general to get a set of first level Xuanji martial arts.


    Watching the scene of sending out Xuanji primary martial arts skills in the square makes the people around us crazy, but they can only look at and envy.


    At the moment, all the disciples are sad and happy. Those defeated disciples can only be depressed. The winning disciples are happy and worried about the contest tomorrow.


    An hour later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard arranged by Tianjian gate with the people of Yunyang sect. In the first round, four disciples won. It can be seen that the elders and Yun Xiaotian are also in a good mood.


    Only Han Feng was depressed and followed his master Yun Xiaotian in frustration.


    Back in the courtyard, Yun Xiaotian directly ordered Lu Shaoyou and other four disciples who won the second round of tomorrow to regulate their breath and recover, and each of them gave a pill for restoring Qi at the beginning of the five grades.


    "Boss, you did well today." in the room, Bruce Lee held his head high and jumped onto a seat in the room.


    "Yes, I''m your boss." Lu Shaoyou chuckled.


    "Don''t be careless. I feel that many people seem extraordinary." Bai Ling, the Nine Tailed demon fox, said lightly.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and noticed in his heart that many of the people attending the conference had hidden their strength. They were just in the first round. The really powerful people could see it only in the third round or even the fourth round.


    It was already afternoon when I returned to the courtyard. Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou also began to adjust his breath and Practice for the second round tomorrow.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t take the five product pill just given by Yun Xiaotian, because today''s action is only two moves. For his huge Dantian Qihai, this consumption can be recovered in a moment.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation, the whole Tianjian city was talking about today''s competition and saw the strength of those Pro disciples under the three sects and four sects.


    The remaining 28 people who entered the second round tomorrow also became the main object of discussion. The information of these 28 people was also hung high on the wall of the betting shop.


    In the expectation of everyone, the next day came again.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and the essence flashed in his eyes. Yesterday''s consumption in his body had already recovered. After one night''s breath regulation practice, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was power erupting in his body.


    After stretching, several joints of the whole body clattered, and a sense of pleasure rushed into the whole body.


    "For the second game today, it''s time to choose the fire attribute Xuanji primary martial arts." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly.


    Early in the morning, people were crowded on the square of Tianjian city. When Lu Shaoyou came to the square with the flying monster of Tianjian gate again, he also saw some people outside the square who were late. They were already crowded outside the square and couldn''t get in, blocking several streets around.


    In a burst of lively noise, when the 28 disciples stepped on the stage today, many lively boys and girls around have remembered many people''s names. These 28 people have accumulated a lot of fan popularity in one day.


    Listening to the noisy and boiling cry, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. He also heard the voices of Yun Hongling, yuan Ruolan and Lan Ling in the chaotic cry. Even Qu daojue had the screams of many girls, but he didn''t have his own.


    "What vision." Lu Shaoyou looked around. After listening to it, he still found that he didn''t have his own name, which made Lu Shaoyou depressed. His performance yesterday seemed to be good. Is it too far away for the audience to see clearly?


    In the second round, the opponent was determined by drawing lots. The procedure was exactly the same as yesterday. When the 28 people stood completely on the spot, a huge bell rang again on the square.


    When the bell rang, the noise and shouting of the onlookers were completely quiet.


    "Today''s second round, the rules are the same as yesterday." it was the same day that the red robed elder of Jianmen presided over the meeting. Twenty eight people took out a number jade card in front of the Dharma protector of tianjianmen, and then they went to their own number area.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t lose the second game today." Qu daojue''s voice fell, and his figure had jumped away.


    "Little thief, what''s your number?" Yun Hongling asked when he came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Number three." looking at his number jade plate, Lu Shao walked along.


    "I''m area 5, so be careful." Yun Hongling said to Lu Shaoyou, his real Qi flashed at his feet, and then came to area 5.


    In area 3, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell, there was already a young man in yellow standing in the field. He was a little thin, and there was a fine flash in his eyes.


    "The triple generals are the peak, the disciples of Xuanshan gate." Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man in yellow. From the leaked breath, he had reached the peak of the triple generals. If he was in Yunyang sect, he would be the first and second strength of the Dragon list.


    At the same time, the young man in yellow is also looking at landing and less travel, and there is not much change in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if those disciples can enter the top 14 today."


    On the grandstand above the head, the sect leaders, leaders and elders of the mountain sect all looked at the square below. Today, 28 will lose 14, and the competition is absolutely fierce.


    "It depends on the strength of these young people."


    In the conversation on the first stand, when a bell rang, the second round began again.


    The four eyes were opposite, there was no redundant words, and all the figures immediately swept out.


    In an instant, people only felt that the sight in front of them was a flower and a flash of light and shadow. Immediately, the golden iron symphony and sparks flashed from the center of the field.


    Most people on the square can only see more than 20 fuzzy shadows across the field, and the strong Qi tears the air with a sharp sound. Then, on the hard rock square, more or less, cracks will crack and spread due to the collision of real Qi.


    The strength of most of the people fighting is almost the same. However, even if you can''t see the exact battle, the onlookers can imagine the intensity of the competition from the momentum that is almost inseparable.


    In area 3, their true Qi suddenly burst out. In the square, the two breath made the space suddenly condense. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was shrouded in a pale yellow Gang circle.


    "Dang!" two machetes appeared in the hands of the young man in yellow. The machetes were staggered like a circle. The periphery was a sharp blade with a cold light on it. This kind of weapon is absolutely rare.


    Lu Shaoyou has a light eyebrow. He hasn''t had weapons yet, but he has suffered some losses.


    "Whew!" the other party didn''t have much words. On a pair of machetes in his hand, a blue blade light brought a water mist air flow, and immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou. Before the knife''s awn came, the fierce strength crushed the rocks of the square into cracks.


    At the foot of Lu Shaoyou, the real Qi surged. Two cyclones appeared in an instant, and the figure had disappeared in place.


    The yellow dress youth of the Xuan Shan gate, the strength is absolutely not weak, the speed is also extremely quick, in the hand a pair of scimitar, actually is like two tricky soft snakes generally, brings along two arc edge lights, cuts the space air current to cover to Lu Shao swim.


    "Earth Gang shield." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, waved his palm, and a huge earthy yellow shield swept out. Let the two blade lights fall on it, and the strong penetration burst out from the Cong blade light. With two dark forces, it was only a moment before the earth Gang shield began to crack.

 Chapter 408

    "Ka" but when all the earth Gang shields broke, Lu Shaoyou suddenly jumped out, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and a palm sized fireball in his hand had condensed.


    With a low drink, a palm sized fireball in Lu Shaoyou''s hand came out in an instant. A hot breath in the whole space climbed sharply, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space, crushing around the young man in yellow.


    The young man in yellow looked a little heavy in his eyes. The blade of a pair of machetes in his hand rose sharply. A pair of machetes in his hand kept hitting out like lightning, cutting the air flow in the space, and residual shadows emerged in front of him with blue water mist.


    There were more and more residual shadows of the blade light. The young man in yellow''s face turned pale with the change of a pair of machetes. In an instant, his arm suddenly shook, and a clear thunderbolt sounded at the bone joints. The machete in his hand had drawn a blade light shield and swept out. There was a thick water mist on the blade light, covering the air, The whole space is filled with fog.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were awe inspiring. The fire was already pushed onto it, and the fireball spun out, and then it expanded rapidly. The space was directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spread out like a mountain falling down the sea.


    The power of terror poured out, and the young man in yellow immediately looked stunned. He felt this terrible strength. He didn''t seem to think that the strength of the other party was so strong.


    The energy diffused, the fireball exploded in mid air, the shaking space rippled violently, and the blazing flame swept across the sky. At this moment, the blade light condensed by the young man in yellow was visible to the naked eye under the impact of terrible forces, directly shattered into fragments, turned into energy and disappeared into space.


    Under the strong power, they retreated respectively. After the figures staggered together, they retreated in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the young man in yellow. He is a disciple of Xuanshan gate. This one won''t be under Qu daojue or Han Feng.


    At this moment, the whole square is full of people and figures, and the real Qi collides fiercely. Between the collisions of real Qi, the sound explosion continues to sound, and the powerful Qi blows together. The energy ripples spread out, cleaning the dust on the square at any time.


    In area 3, the four eyes were opposite again, watching the landing and less swimming. At this time, the young man in yellow looked dignified.


    "Your strength is not weak, I want to use my best." watching the landing Shaoyou, the young man in yellow said slightly. When the voice fell, his hands shook, and the pair of machetes were put away. In an instant, a white Qi permeated all over his body, and a pair of Qi wings were suddenly condensed behind his back.


    "He is also a double warrior." Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he looked at the young man in yellow. What the young man had just revealed was the attribute of water, but now it is the attribute of wind.


    "I also have the attributes of the wind system." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the wings of the wind expanded behind him, and his figure was in mid air.


    They were in mid air, each wrapped with strong wind attribute Qi, and their wings expanded and vibrated, bringing up a space ripple.


    "Gale palm." without much delay, the young man in yellow yelled. The fingerprints in his hands had been formed in an instant. A pair of fingerprints had been pushed out quickly. The white violent air flow was swirling on the fingerprints. When the air flow was churning, it brought strong strength as if the wind swept through, and the oppressed space began to whine and ring through the sound explosion. The space around the fingerprints was slightly distorted and illusory.


    "Headmaster Zhu, I didn''t expect that the disciple in your sect is also a double generation martial artist." Yun Xiaotian smiled at the young man in yellow who competed with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lord Yun, that''s not as good as the two three generation warriors of Yunyang sect." Zhu Hongyuan smiled and looked at the disciples of Yunyang sect. Naturally, he could see that although he was a three generation warrior, he was also a two generation warrior. In his heart, he thought he had won.


    Yun Xiaotian smiled and watched the landing and less swimming, but there was no tension.


    "Hiss!" the young man in yellow didn''t delay. In the rapid change of the fingerprints in his hands, the fingerprints were already crushed to Lu Shaoyou. The huge fingerprints suddenly surged up and finally turned into a white round wind arc, which shrouded the surrounding air. The violent wind was enough to tear up the ripples of the space.


    The wings vibrated, and the young man in yellow almost turned into a yellow shadow and rushed directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, he was not too dignified. The handprint began to change and said softly, "finish early."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou still turned into a fuzzy green shadow. He didn''t retreat but entered. His figure shot out. At the same time, his hands had a cohesion of attack power.


    When the soft cry fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out of his hands.


    "How is it possible to launch two attribute attacks at the same time?"


    Seeing this scene, many strong people in the stands were directly surprised. Among these strong people, many of them are dual martial arts. Therefore, it is clear that they are not the same attribute. It is impossible to urge them at the same time.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou at this moment, we can imagine the surprise of a group of strong people. At the same time, urging the two attributes is undoubtedly equal to the joint attack of the two people, and the power is doubled.


    Yun Xiaotian, there are other elders of Yunyang sect in front of Yu Yu. At this time, they are smiling. The disciples in the door show their faces, and there is light on their faces.


    "The boss will win again." on Lu Wushuang''s shoulder, Bruce Lee''s small eyes rolled.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s two attack powers have been crushed. The true Qi is surging in the meridians. With a huge Dantian sea of Qi and broad meridians, it can fully support the true Qi needed to urge the two yellow level high-level martial arts.


    On the left hand, the wind attribute energy immediately converges. In the whole space, an air stream whirls violently, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm, and the violent air stream collapses out of the sky.


    Above the right hand, a huge earth attribute energy also surged from the sky, sending out a violent force like a tide, which converged in the palm print in an instant, and then a yellow palm print rose into the sky.


    Terror energy is full, a huge extreme wind condenses, and this terrible palm print is mixed in the roar of the wind.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s a time when you can''t breathe. The three huge forces directly touch each other at the same time.


    The strength of terror spread, earth shaking explosion sounds rang out in the space, and a violent strength spread in the sky.


    The three forces bombarded each other, and in a moment, countless gas sparks burst out. The scattered energy, carrying the sharp sound of the wind, hit the ground hard. Suddenly, there were violent explosion sounds, and the hard rock square began to crack and break.


    In the middle of the sky, the terrible spirit surged out at the center of the impact of the three forces. In a moment, it swept the high altitude of the square, then spread far away in the space, and then annihilated in the space.


    Seeing this scene, many peripheral audiences were stunned. These 14 teams handed over. This team is undoubtedly the most spectacular pair in mid air.


    "It''s half as powerful to activate two attributes at the same time." on the upper stand, all the strong people were secretly surprised.


    When the strong Qi dispersed, the figure of the young man in yellow of Xuanshan gate in the sky was also severely shocked into the air, and fell heavily on the ground rocks.


    When the rock cracked, a stream of blood gushed from the mouth of the young man in yellow, and his face became very pale for a moment.


    "I lost." the young man in yellow wiped the blood in his mouth and looked at the land travel path in the air.


    In these three four sect meetings, the disciples of each mountain sect were told by the elders before they came on the stage. When they feel that they are unable to fight again, they will admit defeat. If they fight again by force, they will be seriously injured and affect their future foundation, so they can''t draw.


    So at the moment, the young man in yellow felt that he was no longer able to fight, so he just gave up.


    "Accept." put away the wings of the wind, and Lu Shaoyou fell on the ground. The first thought in his mind was that he had got a set of Xuanji primary martial arts.


    "Lord Yun, these three generations of martial arts disciples in your sect are really extraordinary. They are obviously the strength of a heavy general, but they can defeat three double generations of generals." Gu Jianfeng said softly in the stands, and his eyes were also sincerely praised.


    "This disciple is a little extraordinary, so he brought him to attend the three sects and four sects conference." Yun Xiaotian smiled and cast his eyes on Lu Shaoyou in the distance.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, while looking at the field, also saw that Yun Hongling was fighting with a young woman in red. The whip shadow shrouded the space and broke through the air, always suppressing each other.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about Yun Hongling. It''s impossible for this unruly woman to have no cards. It''s almost impossible to lose this round.


    "Blue spirit." in area 11, Lu Shaoyou saw the hot and tempting blue spirit. The temptation was like heaven, and people could almost forget that it was a contest.


    Lan Ling''s sword is still a long blue sword. The shadow of the sword envelops the space and is absolutely extraordinary. Lu Shaoyou was surprised that Lan Ling''s strength at this time had reached the level of triple generals. It is estimated that he would get any opportunities after returning to the beast sect.

 Chapter 409

    Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes saw that Qu daojue was in the No. 6 area not far away, and the opponent Qu daojue met was yuan Ruolan, the third martial artist of Tianjian gate.


    At this time, as Lu Shaoyou watched, the light was dim, his face was pale, and there was some confusion in his appearance.


    At the moment, yuan Ruolan, wearing a long purple skirt, has a concave convex and exquisite figure, and his breath fluctuates slightly. It is obvious that his strength should be above bending the knife.


    "Bend the knife. It''s no trouble." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he could only sigh slightly in his eyes. Although this draw is fair, it also has shortcomings. If a strong person who can definitely rank second meets a strong person who can get the first in the first round, it is bound to lose in the first round.


    Originally, this person''s strength could enter the top three, but because of luck, he stopped in the first round. This is also a disadvantage in the competition, but there is no way. The rules are the rules and won''t take care of other people''s luck.


    "Come again." the saber bent the saber. Although it fell into the disadvantage, the domineering momentum of the whole body remained unabated. With a loud shout, the soles of the feet stamped the ground fiercely, and the ground was cracking and spreading.


    In this moment of difficulty, bending the knife Jue jumped up at the same time, and the real Qi burst out. The golden war knife in his hand was raised, and the space ripple in front of him was directly split. The knife awn cut through the space and flashed to him. A violent real Qi burst.


    The blade awn splits the space ripple, and the strength bursts out. Such a powerful force seems to tear the space directly.


    Yuan Ruolan moved and raised his long sword. Jiao''s body disappeared in place at a lightning speed, which made Lu Shaoyou look at it in the distance.


    "Flying cloud sword formula."


    At the moment when the figure disappeared, when the yuan Ruolan Jiao shadow appeared again, on the long sword in his hand, a sword cut through the space silently, and even the space ripple did not bring a trace of fluctuation.


    The sword and the knife collided together like lightning, and there was no big sound. Just at the collision place, a dazzling light bloomed like fireworks, and the ripples of the surrounding space were rapidly broken into pieces.


    A strong spirit, which brought up the low sharp sound pressure, spread in the air, and the violent force was enough to cut through the space ripple.


    When the figure of the saber bent and retreated violently, he had already arranged a defensive martial art. Just after the shock retreated, he suddenly found that his arms and soles of his feet were slightly numb. He quickly lowered his head, but his eyes narrowed suddenly. Then he found that his arms and soles of his feet were entangled with several vines.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly sank, and the result was already known.


    "You lost. My wood martial arts are special. If you struggle, you will directly break your hands and feet." when Qu Dao was about to struggle, yuan Ruolan''s voice came.


    "I lost." Qu daojue sighed and looked disappointed.


    "Yuan Ruolan seems to hide a lot." Lu Shaoyou frowns and knows the strength of Qu daojue. However, yuan Ruolan''s defeat of Qu daojue just seems not too hard. The only explanation is that this woman hides a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately stopped looking at this woman. Maybe this woman will become a strong enemy.


    On the square, a bell has sounded again. When Lu Shaoyou focuses on Qu daojue and Yuan Ruolan, the second round of competition is over again.


    "The winning disciple comes forward and the defeated disciple exits." the words of the red robed elder of Tianjian gate came again.


    "Zhao Qinghai also lost." when the remaining 14 people on the field gathered together, Lu Shaoyou glanced over and found that yunyangzong was only left with himself and Yun Hongling. Zhao Qinghai, the first strength in the Dragon list, just didn''t know who he was fighting with, but he was defeated in the second round.


    "Strength seems to be good." in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he is also looking at a familiar heat curve. Among the remaining 14 people, Lan Ling is also among them.


    At the moment, Lan Ling''s eyes also flickered on Lu Shaoyou, and then there was a smile in her eyes. Perhaps it was because the woman was so angry that it made people look like her eyes were full of desire.


    "Little thief, don''t look around." the voice of Yun Hongling has reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Lu Shaoyou immediately lowers his head, but he doesn''t dare to offend the unruly woman.


    "Eh, this man is a little strange." just at the moment of lowering his head, Yu Guang in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes saw the third figure on his left, which seemed to be watching him all the time.


    When Lu Shaoyou cast his eyes on the past, his eyes were taken back in an instant. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was surprised because he was dressed in a robe and thin, but his face was surrounded by a white scarf, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    On the first day, Lu Shaoyou also met this person. His breath was at the level of generals. He was not a disciple of three sects and four sects. He didn''t know which force he belonged to, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention. But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou noticed that he thought he should have seen this person, but this feeling was only a flash, and then he didn''t think much.


    Lu Shaoyou also paid attention to the 14 people at this time. There were two disciples who were not three sects and four sects. The remaining 12 people, Yunyang sect, had themselves and Yun Hongling, and only yuan Ruolan and a young man in black were left in Tianjian sect.


    In the beast sect, there is Lan Ling and another young man. The breath of the young man is also at the level of triple generals.


    "The remaining 14 of you, congratulations on entering the third round of competition tomorrow. Now everyone can get a set of Xuan level primary martial arts again." the red robe master of Tianjian gate.


    Then they came forward excitedly and received their won Xuanji primary martial arts.


    At the moment, on the surrounding square, there were waves of shouts, all of which were the worship and fanaticism of the remaining 14 disciples.


    "Lu Shaoyou, your strength is extraordinary. I hope you can get a set of Xuan level primary martial arts from me tomorrow." when it''s Lu Shaoyou''s turn to come forward, the red robed elder of Jianmen smiled that day when he saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "I will try my best," Lu Shaoyou said softly. Finally, he chose a set of fire Xuanji primary martial arts according to what he had thought.


    When he returned to the courtyard again, Qu daojue''s face was always very lost.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I lost. Go back and buy you a drink. You have to work hard tomorrow and be sure to enter the top three." after falling the flying monster, he bent his knife and patted the landing Shaoyou on the shoulder in the courtyard.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Hong Ling, you two and the elders follow me to the hall." Yun smiled at heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou asks Bruce Lee and Bai Ling to go back to their room first and then to the hall.


    In the hall, there are only four elders and the patriarch Yun Xiaotian. Yun Hongling also swam to the hall with Lu Shao.


    "Shaoyou, you did well today and continue to work hard tomorrow." Yu Yuqian was very happy that his disciples could enter the third round. Even Zhao Qinghai, the first on the Dragon list, and Qu Dao, the disciple of elder Yang, couldn''t enter, so he felt more glorious on his face.


    "I''ll try my best," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Well, sit down, Lu Shaoyou and Hong Ling. You all sit down," said Yun Xiaotian.


    They sat down, and the other three elders, with some praise, fell on Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Hong Ling, in the third round tomorrow, there are only two of you left in Yunyang sect. If you have 14 of you tomorrow, you can only leave five people to enter the top five. In the third round tomorrow, seven people will be left in the contest, and finally lots will be drawn to decide that the four people will compete again, and finally leave the two winners. If you want to enter the top three, tomorrow is undoubtedly the most important , it''s very likely that you will have to fight two games in a row. "They sat down and Yunxiao''s eyes fell on yunhongling and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dad, it''s not too difficult. Although their strength is very strong, I feel that they should enter the top five. There will be no problem." Yun Hongling said with a smile.


    "Hongling, can you be careless? The remaining 14 people are undoubtedly strong people. Maybe everyone has some cards. Tomorrow''s third round is the time for the complete outbreak of strength. You must be careful." Yun Xiaotian said to Yun Hongling.


    "Dad, I know." Yun Hongling stretched out her tongue and knew in her heart that none of the 14 people left now would be weak.


    "Lu Shaoyou, in the third round tomorrow, you have seen the people who are now attending the conference. Are you sure?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "The disciple will do his best." Lu Shaoyou smiled and wondered whether he could enter the third round. It was mainly good luck. If he was unlucky and met a strong one directly, it would be difficult to say.


    "You both go back to your room and have a good rest. You must pay attention tomorrow." Yun Xiaotian said and gave them a five product pill again.

 Chapter 410

    After returning to the room, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling began to adjust their breath after chatting for a few words. In the third round tomorrow, the strength of their opponents will become stronger and stronger. They are most likely to keep themselves in their best state before they have the greatest hope.


    There is an exquisite but seemingly ancient courtyard in the inner city of Tianjian gate. There are several figures in a small hall. These figures are the leader of Tianjian gate, Gu Jianfeng, the ancient wind elder, Shi elder, the red robed elder, and several other elders. From the smell, they are estimated to be elders of Tianjian gate.


    In addition, yuan Ruolan, who is wearing a long purple dress and has a noble temperament, has another young man in black.


    "Ruolan, have you seen who can threaten you for two days?" Gu Jianfeng said in the hall.


    "Shifu, according to the strength of the disciples, no one can threaten the disciples." yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    "In the third round tomorrow, try to be careful. If it''s not necessary, try not to show your real strength." Gu Jianfeng said.


    "I know." yuan Ruolan replied, with a fine flash in his eyes.


    "Ruolan is a disciple of our Tianjian sect who is rare to see for thousands of years. We have blocked the news for more than ten years. Just for the blockbuster of the three sects and four sects, I believe everyone will be surprised at that time." elder Gu Feng smiled in the wrinkles on his face.


    "That''s such a talent. It''s enough to win the first place at ten three and four door conferences in the last 150 years," said Shi Changlao with a smile.


    At night, in the Tianjian City, the light is as bright as day. People in the city are talking about the three sects and four gates meeting everywhere in restaurants and inns. Tomorrow''s third round will definitely become the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    Sometimes people have different opinions, quarrel loudly, and the scenes of shooting up can be seen everywhere. Even a big fight is normal.


    Talking about the decisive battle among the disciples of the three sects and four sects during the day, many martial artists in the city spatter with saliva and have their own passion to fight on it.


    In such a lively and noisy place, the night passed quickly. When the sky was still dark before dawn, there began to be a huge flow of people rushing to the square. Today, people were also very looking forward to the top five. Naturally, they couldn''t miss this scene.


    On the crowded streets, the patrolling disciples of Tianjian city have been exhausted these days. Some disciples have even been sleepless for several days. The square can accommodate millions of people, but the current flow of people in Tianjian city is afraid to reach hundreds of millions.


    Above the sky, the darkness subsided, and several remnant stars were still hanging in the slightly dark sky in the West.


    The morning wind came with a few wisps of spring, which made people feel relaxed and happy. A moment later, the huge Tianjian city was shrouded in soft sunshine.


    On the Tianjian city square, with more and more people, it needs 20 gold coins to enter from the beginning. In the second game, it has reached 50 gold coins. As for the third game today, it needs to pay 80 gold coins to enter and watch.


    Eighty gold coins, which is definitely a large amount for ordinary people, but the onlookers entering the square are basically martial and spiritual. Eighty gold coins are not very expensive, so no one will care if they want to enter.


    There are millions of onlookers, 80 gold coins. After the competition, the entrance fee alone is more than 60 million. Besides, the location near the square, except for some participating forces other than three Zong and four gates, other fees have to be charged, and the fees are sky high. In this case, after a competition, the entrance fee Tianjian gate will charge hundreds of millions of gold coins, which is still small money, What we really earn is the tribute collected by Tianjian gate during this period.


    After exhaling a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and looked out of the window. Today, the third round will start again.


    When they arrived outside the room with the reduced bodies of Bruce Lee and Bai Ling, they were not surprised to see Bruce Lee and Bai Ling on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulders. They just knew that Bruce Lee was strong, but no one knew about Bai Ling.


    As for Bruce Lee, Yun Xiaotian has been looking at him and seems very curious.


    "Little thief, I''m going to be in the top five today." Yun Hongling comes to Lu Shaoyou and puts on a strong suit to wrap the attractive arc. Lu Shaoyou recently feels that Yun Hongling''s figure is much better. If she wears like a Lanling, it''s estimated that she will be more attractive than Lanling.


    "You too, don''t be careless." Lu Shaoyou said softly and entered the top five. It''s definitely not an easy thing. Although he knew that Yun Hongling had a card in his hand, Lu Shaoyou was also worried.


    "Well, let''s go." Yun Xiaotian said. I can see that Yun Xiaotian and several elders are a little nervous today. To enter the top three, you must first enter the top five. Entering the top five is definitely not an easy thing, and they are not sure.


    Every morning, flying monsters from Tianjian city come to pick them up and go to Tianjian city.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the square, there was already a sea of people around. With the emergence of disciples of various mountain sects, shouts were also made in the surrounding crowd.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile around his mouth. In the crowd, he finally appeared with his own name. It seems that there are many people who support it.


    With the first two rounds of competition, everyone is clear about the rules of the general assembly. When all 14 people stood on the court, the red robed elder presided over the meeting.


    "Hum!" after a bell, the square was also quiet. The red robed elder of Tianjian gate talked about today''s rules. Today, after seven people left in a round of competition, there are four people to play again.


    In the third round, the opponent was determined by a fairly fair draw. At this time, the original 28 areas on the whole square should have become seven large areas, each of which is more than 2000 meters wide.


    "Number two." looking at the jade card in his hand, Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t know who he would face in the third round.


    "Thief, I''m number three. What number are you?" Yun Hongling took the jade card in her hand to Lu Shaoyou''s people.


    "Number two." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "We want to enter the top five together." Yun Hongling smiled, and her beautiful face made several young people around her stare, but she couldn''t return to God.


    When Lu Shao swam to area 2, a young man in blue was already standing in it.


    "Four heavy generals." Lu Shaoyou frowned when he looked at the young man in front of him. Lu Shaoyou had noticed that he was a disciple of the magic soul sect. The strength of the four heavy generals was much stronger than Han Feng, the second and third in the Dragon list of Yunyang sect.


    "It''s estimated that we should play some cards." Lu Shaoyou murmured. It''s not easy to compete with the triple generals with his normal strength. At this time, it''s very difficult to compete with the quadruple generals without playing some cards.


    The bell rang and the third round of competition officially began.


    In the spacious No. 2 area, they looked at each other with four eyes. No one was in a hurry. In the third round, no one wanted to be careless.


    "Lord Yun, you, Lu Shaoyou, the third martial artist of Yunyang sect, met Chai Qing, the strongest of the younger generation of magic soul sect, leader Ren. It''s not very lucky." Wei Bangyan of Guiyuan sect, with a gray eyebrow, smiled at the cloud around him.


    "The quadruple generals, the younger generation of disciples of the magic soul sect, are really extraordinary." Yun Xiaotian also frowned at the moment. The other quadruple generals, Lu Shaoyou, are just a quadruple generals no matter what. The level difference is not ordinary.


    "Hey, Lord Yun, Lu Shaoyou in your sect is also very strong. Over time, his achievements are absolutely extraordinary." Ren Changqing, the leader of the magic soul sect, smiled. One of the strongest disciples in his sect dealt with a heavy general. Although he is a three series martial artist, it is impossible to compete with the four heavy generals.


    "Does leader Ren think your disciples will win?" Yun Xiaotian said lightly. Although he was worried, he could not lose face.


    "Really?" Ren Changqing smiled, then flashed some malicious eyes and said: "Lord Yun is so confident in his disciples. How about we gamble alone this time? If Chai Qing in our sect wins, I will lose a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts to Lord Yun. If Lu Shaoyou in your sect loses, you will lose a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts to me. Lord Yun won''t dare to come."


    Cloud smiled and his eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, he was set by Ren Changqing. On the surface, chaiqing of the magic soul gate has a much greater hope. Although he has great hope for Lu Shaoyou, in front of the four heavy generals, the first heavy generals want to win unless they have an absolute bottom card.


    "Lord Yun, you don''t really dare." seeing Yun Xiaotian''s face, Ren Changqing smiled again.


    "It''s just a set of mysterious high-level martial arts. Why don''t you dare?" Yun Xiaotian said lightly: "Yun will accompany the leader."


    "Lord Yun, leader Ren, you''re so busy. Don''t leave me. I''ll come too. On the surface, Chai Qing seems to have a lot of opportunities. I bet on Chai Qing too." Yin e of the beast sect said immediately.


    "I''m also here to help everyone. I bet on Chai Qingsheng."


    "There''s no reason to leave me. I bet Chai Qingsheng, too."

 Chapter 411

    At this moment, the other six mountain gates, Gu Jianfeng, Wei Bangyan, Ouyang Xuanying and Zhu Hongyuan, all asked to participate. They won''t let go of this kind of advantage.


    "This" cloud smiled and scolded in the heart of heaven. These old foxes, one by one, are like human spirits. They will drill wherever there is benefit. When they reach this level, they really can''t refuse. They know they''re not sure, so they have to be tough.


    "Well, Yun will bet with you." Yun Xiaotian smiled, but his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Chai Qing. In his heart, he can only secretly let Lu Shaoyou win more, otherwise he will lose six sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, which is definitely not a small number.


    "Baby apprentice, you must cheer up." the former elder Yu Yu murmured when he heard the bets of Yun Xiaotian and the mountain gates.


    At the moment, because of this bet, almost the strong men of all the mountain gates focus on Lu Shaoyou and Chai Qing.


    At this moment in the whole field, there are many people fighting together, and the sound of sonic boom comes in an instant.


    "It''s good for a heavy general to enter the third round." watching the landing and less swimming, the blue robed youth said softly.


    "You are the same." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His Qi flows in his body. He can hear a wind and thunder in his meridians. In the face of these four heavy generals, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any carelessness.


    "Let''s go first." when the voice of the young man in blue robe fell, a long red stick flashed out in his hand. With a wave, the long stick fell on the ground. A strong wind formed under him, blowing some dust on the ground in all directions. Small cracks began to spread on the rocks on the ground.


    With the emergence of the weapons of the young man in blue robe, a faint red true Qi Gang circle also shrouded around him. The space ripple around him and erupted into a fierce momentum. At this time, a sense of oppression spread out in the whole space, which virtually suppressed Lu Shaoyou.


    Feeling the momentum of Chai Qing, Yun Xiaotian has some eyebrows. No one can reach this step on the Yunyang Zonglong list.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly and looked at the blue robed youth in front of him. A surge of real Qi flowed rapidly in the broad meridians and said, "I''m not polite."


    Before the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had instantly disappeared in place. In that moment, the figure burst out like an arrow. The speed was so fast that people could only see a blurred shadow dragging out.


    Without any temptation, Lu Shaoyou is directly inspired by the Yellow level high-level martial art thousand hand crack Gang seal. The strength of the other party doesn''t need to be tested. He absolutely needs to do his best. On the palm print, waves of continuous soil attribute energy converge, and the palm print in his body rises into the sky, and instantly turns into several fuzzy palm prints, like a lotus composed of residual shadows, Suddenly shrouded in the blue robed youth.


    At this moment, the young man in blue suddenly raised his eyes, and the long red stick in his hand suddenly swept out. Several stick shadows formed in the middle of the air, and the stick shadow appeared. The space was swept like a flame, bringing a very hot breath.


    The last track of the staff shadow suddenly changed. When it danced rapidly, it immediately blocked Lu Shaoyou with a continuous attack.


    "Unexpectedly, Chai Qing cultivated the thousand fire shadow staff of the magic soul gate to this exquisite level."


    "It''s not simple. This stick is one of the high-level martial arts of the Yellow level, which is almost close to the early level martial arts of the Xuan level."


    "Lu Shaoyou should also display the Yellow level high-level martial arts, and his cultivation has reached a quite advanced level."


    On the upper grandstand, a group of strong people began to talk, and they all knew the attack moves they used.


    At this moment in the field, between the lightning, the two people have been like meteors, with an unspeakable impact, fiercely collided together without any fancy, directly shocked together, and took the lead in a deafening explosion.


    Then there were earth shaking explosion sounds, and a violent spirit spread in the sky.


    The two figures crossed. The stick shadow flew over and the palm prints overlapped. Suddenly, sparks splashed, and a circle of powerful energy ripples spread out at the impact.


    The strong wind scattered directly tears the air, and the sharp sound of the wind makes people''s eardrums tingle.


    Above the staff shadow, the naked eye space, suddenly stabbed dozens of staff shadows, and the hot breath drew dozens of flame arcs in the air.


    Between the palmprints flying, at the moment, there are also residual palmprints rising into the sky, which are generally shrouded in the space and collapsed.


    Among the onlookers around, countless people looked at the two figures flashing in area 2 with amazement. With their eyesight, most of them could only see the sputtering of sparks and the fleeting figure between the palm prints of the stick shadow.


    Such a touch lasted less than five seconds. With the sound of two powerful explosions, the two figures flashed away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stumbled back and was retreating for more than ten steps to stabilize his body. The tiger''s mouth was numb in his hands, and his real Qi surged in his body, forcibly suppressing a blood. He looked a little embarrassed at this time. His face was pale. Under his green robe, several corners of his clothes were entangled by each other''s fire attribute real Qi, burning black and filled with a burning smell.


    "Pedal!" the young man in blue in the magic soul door just stepped back two steps, his breath was surging, and his eyes locked on Lu Shaoyou again.


    "The four heavy generals are too difficult to deal with." Lu Shaoyou said secretly, suppressing the surge of real Qi in his body. When he didn''t arrange the green spirit armor, he couldn''t defend the other party''s attack at all.


    "It seems that Lu Shaoyou is not simple, but his level of strength is too low. After all, he can''t compete with the four heavy generals."


    In the stand above the head, a group of strong men smiled and said that if Lu Shaoyou lost, they would be able to win a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts, which would be an unexpected harvest.


    Yun Xiaotian frowned. At the moment, his face was absolutely dignified. He murmured, "Lu Shaoyou, your cards should be out."


    "Sir, you''ve lost." the young man in blue smiled and suppressed his opponent in front of him. He didn''t have any accident. When his voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in place. When the long red stick in his hand danced, it shook the space ripple and crushed down. His momentum seemed to be stronger than the just hit. In the estimation of the young man in blue, The other side has a heavy military general, who can''t take his move anymore.


    Looking at the hot and powerful staff shadow from the collapse, Lu Shaoyou is also a little dignified at the moment. The four heavy generals strike again. If they don''t need some means, they can''t compete at all.


    Now Lu Shaoyou also knows that it is not impossible for him to display his green spirit armor to compete with these four generals, but what he wants now is to defeat his opponent, not to compete.


    "Show your cards." Lu Shaoyou quickly made a decision and his fingerprints came out at the first time.


    "Virtual spirit and magic seal." just when the shadow of the staff collapsed and fell less than ten meters, Lu Shaoyou heard a low cry in his heart. At that moment, a strange look in his eyes suddenly spread away, and an invisible strange force shrouded in the surrounding air.


    This strange force seemed to be distributed in the air. Through the shrouded stick shadow, it shrouded in the surrounding air. It looked at the eyes of landing Shaoyou. It was just lightning. The eyes of the blue robed youth trembled in an instant, and a strange force immediately penetrated into his mind.


    At this time, in the perfect Lingwu cooperation, Lu Shaoyou''s hand print was completed rapidly again. As soon as his face sank, his left hand blew out, and a space distorting air vortex swept over his right hand.


    A huge earth attribute energy surged in the sky, sending out a violent force like a tide. It gathered in the palm print in an instant, and an earthy yellow palm print rose into the sky.


    This violent palm print instantly turned into several fuzzy residual shadows, which formed a lotus like palm print all over the sky, crashing into the crumpled stick shadow.


    The two collided with each other, and the space was oppressed and twisted together in an instant. Then, earth shaking explosion sounds rang out in the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    A series of sonic booms kept ringing through the air. While the violent energy all over the sky touched each other, the blue robed youth was as numb as a chicken, and the attack power briefly fell into a state of stagnation. It can be seen by the naked eye that the palm print and stick shadow disappeared at this moment, and then a violent air flow turned into a tornado storm that twisted the space and crushed the blue robed youth.


    When the young man in the blue robe came back to his senses, his look at the moment had changed suddenly. Everything just shocked him. His mind seemed to lose consciousness for a while, and it was only a blink of an eye.


    In an instant, when the young man in blue returned to his senses, he was already in a terrible vortex, and the power of the violent vortex was crushed down.


    "What a strange attack."


    "Lord Yun, what martial arts of Yunyang sect did Lu Shaoyou display? It''s so strange."


    "It seems to be mixed with soul attack. It''s impossible for martial artists to use soul attack."


    At the moment, seeing the changes in the field, the strong ones have suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 412

    "No, Chai Qing is in trouble." Gu Jianfeng said in surprise.


    The violent tornado storm exploded out of thin air. With the spare strength of the thousand hand crack Gang seal, ripples sprang up in the air in an instant, and a deafening burst spread.


    The whole space burst open, and the power of rage to the extreme spread away. In the fury, space is also stagnant in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi turned into a cyclone at his feet. His figure crossed the strong Qi barrier and suddenly appeared in front of the blue robed youth of the four generals of the magic soul gate. Another palm print in his hand took the residual shadow out of his sleeve. As soon as the residual shadow of the palm print in his hand was taken away, it gathered into a palm print and fell on the latter''s chest with violent force.


    With the huge Dantian Qi sea and broad meridians, plus the variant five color Wu Dan, it''s a long story to attack, but under the display of Lu Shaoyou, it''s done at one go, almost perfect.


    This palm print directly fell on the chest of the young man in blue robe. A series of attacks had already broken the defense of the young man in blue robe. At the moment, with great force, there was a sudden gush of blood in his mouth. His body immediately flew tens of meters and crashed to the ground.


    Once again, his mouth was full of blood, and the young man in blue struggled to get up. In his eyes, he looked at Lu Shaoyou in horror and inconceivable.


    "Do you want to do it?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man in blue and asked faintly.


    "I lost." in his pale face, the young man in blue said dispirited, staring at Lu Shaoyou with a blank face. Now in retrospect, he can hardly believe that he lost, lost in the hands of a heavy military general.


    "Hoo." when Lu Shaoyou heard the other party admit defeat, he put away his true Qi and turned pale for a moment. It can be imagined that only Lu Shaoyou can consume so much just after a series of attacks.


    "Ha ha, good boy, good." on the stand, a heart was raised in front of Yu Yu in his throat. At the moment, his excited palm patted his thigh and burst into laughter.


    "Yu Changlao, you are happy and excited, but don''t pat your thigh so hard." elder Song said immediately, but watching xiakong and Lu Shaoyou win, he also seemed a little excited.


    "It''s none of your business for me to pat your thigh." elder Yu returned.


    "Because you shot my thigh," said Song.


    "Hey hey, I''m a little excited. I''ll pay attention next time." elder Yu smiled. He was excited for a moment. Unexpectedly, he photographed elder song''s thigh. No wonder he didn''t feel pain just now.


    "Good boy, it''s really a bit of a card." Yun Xiaotian smiled to himself.


    "It''s not normal for a heavy general to defeat a four heavy general, although he is a three-tier martial artist."


    "Especially the strange attack just now, Chai Qing seems to have lost because of the strange attack."


    The strong men were already amazed. Ren Changqing of the magic soul sect looked very ugly at this time. Even the strongest disciple of his sect, Lianyun Yangzong, a heavy military general, could not resist. His mood can be imagined.


    "Lord Yun, what''s your martial arts skill of Yunyang sect that Lu Shaoyou just showed? Its power is not weak." Gu Jianfeng asked Yun Xiaotian in surprise.


    "Keep it a secret." Yun Xiaotian secretly said, you want to know, I still want to know. Then his face changed, hehe smiled and said impolitely: "hehe, leaders, let''s bet and admit defeat. Each one has a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts."


    "Lord Yun, you are really welcome." Gu Jianfeng smiled helplessly. As the host, he would not lose a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts skills. Then he took out a jade slip and handed it to Yun Xiaotian.


    The leaders sighed bitterly. They thought they could take advantage of it. Who knows, they lost a set of mysterious high-level martial arts for no reason. For them, the value is not high, but it is definitely not low.


    After the leaders took out a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts and handed it to Yun Xiaotian, they all stared at Ren Changqing depressed. The meaning in that eye was obvious. They all blamed the disciples of Ren Changqing''s magic soul sect for being too discouraged. The four heavy generals can''t do one heavy generals.


    When he was stared at by the crowd, Ren Changqing was depressed. This time, all the disciples in the door were destroyed. He also lost a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts. Who should he go to.


    "Thank you, leaders. Ha ha." Yun Xiaotian was in a good mood. He won six sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. Such a good thing is really rare.


    In the field, after Lu Shaoyou won, he also looked at area 3 for the first time. At this time, in area 3 where Yun Hongling is located, his charming body pulled out a ghostly shadow. The whip in his hand is like a dragon going to sea. The whip shadow all over the sky is tightly shrouded on the other party''s triple generals of the local lingzong.


    The young man''s face changed greatly, but the weapon in his hand was a big axe. The big axe in his hand drew axe shadows like a mountain, but he could not completely split an exit in the whip shadow all over the sky.


    "Broken!" at this time, the young man swung the axe fiercely in the palm of his hand, and the axe awn burst out. The axe awn was very strange. It suddenly spread and spread down in front of him, penetrating the space air like a sword across the glass, and the oppressed space sounded a painful sonic boom.


    The axe awn splits out, just like splitting a mountain and splitting a stone. It directly splits the whip shadow in front of him.


    However, at this time, when the young man split the whip shadow in front of him, the shadow of Yun Hongling had disappeared in his eyes. Suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the light under his feet flashed rapidly. With the light of genuine Qi, his body retreated rapidly.


    However, it was too late. At that moment, a green shadow flashed in front of him like a ghost. A palm print in his hand appeared silently like a touch of white lightning, and finally fell on him.


    All this just happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire. Except for a few people, not many people can see it clearly. It''s too fast.


    "Bang!" at this moment, the palm print collapsed and cracked the vigorous circle in front of the axe young man, and then his body staggered back a few steps.


    With a puff of blood, the young man sat on the ground and turned pale for a moment.


    "I lost"


    The young man looked at Yun Hongling and said that he didn''t have much power to fight again.


    The scene of "good" made the elder surnamed Xie on the stand shout good. Both Yunyang sect have entered the first seven.


    "Generally speaking, many martial arts take advantage." Lu Shaoyou watched Yun Hongling win, and the corners of his mouth also wiped a smile. It seems that the girl''s strength is really strong enough.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at other areas again, he also defeated his opponents at the moment.


    When the bell rang again, Wei Bangyan, the leader of Guiyuan sect, the leader of Xuanshan sect, and Ren Changqing, the leader of magic soul sect, were on the stand. Their disciples didn''t even enter the first seven.


    The voice of the red robed elder of Tianjian gate came: "the winner stays in the field and the loser leaves the field."


    After the seven defeated disciples were helpless and disappointed, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the remaining seven people for the first time.


    Among the remaining seven, Yun Hongling, yuan Ruolan and Lan Ling are all included. Lu Shaoyou also knows the other three. One is a young man in black in Tianjian gate. Strangely, he doesn''t carry a long sword. It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to find that he is a spirit.


    The second is a woman in orange embroidered clothes of the Earth Spirit sect. When she looked carefully, she also had a beautiful appearance, white and greasy skin color, a melon seed face and slender eyebrows. Although her skin color was not too white, she could not hide her beautiful appearance and bright face.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised when he peeped into the woman''s cultivation. He was also a spiritual person. His cultivation breath was far above Zhao Qinghai. It should be the level of Four Spiritual generals.


    The last one is also strange to Lu Shaoyou. This person is the thin young man with white gauze on his face. He doesn''t know which side of the force. He can defeat several rounds of three sect and four sect disciples and advance to the top seven all the way. It''s definitely not easy.


    "This man is not easy." Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that the thin young man and Yuan Ruolan would be their strong enemies.


    "Four of your seven generals will draw lots again to compete, and finally determine the number of the top five. But now, you seven come first and then get a set of Xuan level primary martial arts." the red robed old Taoist of Tianjian gate.


    Seven people came forward at once, and the remaining seven people came to receive Xuan level low-level martial arts for the third time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, good job." when he saw Lu Shaoyou coming to collect the Xuan level low-level martial arts again, the red robed elder smiled with appreciation.


    When the seven received a set of Xuanji level primary martial arts, a Tianjian sect Dharma protector took out a jade box again.


    "There are seven jade cards, two of which are No. 1 and two are No. 2. The remaining three jade slips are blank jade cards. Those who get No. 1 and No. 2 will compete with each other, and the other three will exit." Hongpao Changlao said.


    "Elder, if you continue to win, will you still be able to get a set of Xuan level primary martial arts." a voice came when the voice of the red robed elder fell. There would be no one else except Lu Shaoyou.


    "Of course." the red robed elder smiled and watched the landing. Shaoyou said, "are there any other questions?"

 Chapter 413

    "No more." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said in his heart that he could get a set of Xuan level primary martial arts again. Even if he was drawn, it wouldn''t hurt. It''s easy to get a set of Xuan level primary martial arts here. If he was outside, it wouldn''t be easy.


    It''s easy to get the Xuanji level primary martial arts here. If Lu Shaoyou''s idea is known by other participants in the conference, he will be depressed to death. In this competition, I''m afraid few people dare to say that they can pass the test easily.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the other six people also looked back at Lu Shaoyou.


    The seven took out a jade slip in the jade box in front of the Dharma protector of the sword gate that day. For the first time, Lu Shaoyou opened the jade slip in his hand, which was prominently marked with number one.


    "Really hit." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank and proved that he had to fight again to qualify for the top five. There were three people who could directly qualify. To some extent, those three people took a lot of advantage.


    "Well, at least you can get a set of Xuan level primary martial arts." Lu Shaoyou then wiped a smile on the corners of his mouth and did it again. That Xuan level primary martial arts is also valuable. After this store, there will be no Xiajia village.


    "Little thief, I got the blank jade pendant, so I don''t need to do it again." Yun Hongling happily came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the No. 1 jade card in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. He was in a deep mood and said: "little thief, you got No. 1, you have to play again."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although he had just consumed a lot, I believe everyone has gone through just one round, which consumes a lot, and he doesn''t suffer a loss. Moreover, his yin-yang Lingwu formula recovers very fast. Just this delay, he has recovered a lot, not to mention his own Dantian gas sea.


    "Well, let the one who gets the No. 1 and No. 2 jade medals play, and the other three step down." the red robed elder of Tianjian gate said again.


    "Little thief, be careful. You must enter the top five." Yun Hongling looked at the landing path.


    "Well, I will." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    When the three walked out with a blank jade card, there were only four left. Lu Shaoyou glanced at him. In addition to himself, there was also a young man in black in the Jianmen that day, a female spirit of the Earth Spirit sect, and another unexpectedly Lan Ling.


    "Let''s play each other. The rules remain unchanged. The two winners will enter the top five and continue to compete in the top three tomorrow." the red robed veteran of Tianjian gate.


    When watching the other three people, Lu Shaoyou is already in area 1. Two spirits and a blue spirit of the beast sect seem to be difficult to deal with.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the No. 1 area, a beautiful shadow fell, and there was a tempting aroma in the air. The slender thighs and flat and smooth abdomen outside were tightly wrapped, but the twin peaks were ready to come out. It was Lanling.


    "Lanling, come on!"


    "Jane, we support you."


    "Kou Zihao, enter the top five."


    "Lu Shaoyou, we support you."


    Among the onlookers, there were waves of Shouts. The people who came to the top seven also accumulated a lot of popularity at this time.


    "It''s really bad luck." Yun Xiaotian frowned. Seeing that Lu Shaoyou needed to fight again in the lottery, he was worried again and fought again. He was afraid it was more difficult to deal with than the one just now.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Yu Yu''s face was dignified again, his hands rubbed nervously on his thighs, and his eyes focused on his precious apprentice.


    On the stand, a beautiful eye also looked a little silent and frowned.


    "Sister Wushuang, you don''t have to worry. It''s too easy for the boss to enter the top five." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Wushuang''s ear.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re so sure." Lu Wushuang looked back at Bruce Lee and slightly opened his eyebrows. She naturally believed Bruce Lee''s words.


    "Sister Wushuang, don''t worry. At least the thief has a powerful card that hasn''t been played." at this time, Yun Hongling, who got the blank jade card and exited, also went to the stand again. Yun Hongling always remembered that Lu Shaoyou had a terrible card. He was wounded in the Wudu mountains.


    "Lord Yun, now guess whether Lu Shaoyou in your sect won or Lan Ling in our sect won?" on the stand, Yin e, the Lord of beast sect, sideways looked at Yun and smiled at heaven.


    "Lord Yin, it seems that you have great hopes for your disciples." Yun Xiaotian said softly. For beast sect, Yun Xiaotian knows that all his disciples have their own life demons. The woman of beast sect has never urged the life demons to come out, which proves that she has not used all her strength, and she is more and more worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Of course, I have hope for my disciples. Don''t Yunyang sect have hope for their disciples?" Yin e stared.


    "I''m a disciple of our school. Naturally, I hope too." Yun smiled at heaven. Naturally, the morale can''t be lost.


    "That''s good. Since sect leader Yun also hopes for his disciples, how about another game? The bet is still a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts. Sect leader Yun has just won me a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts. Now he always wants to give me a chance to win the money, Hei Hei." Yin e smiled. He just lost a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts, but he was distressed, Now, of course, we have to find a way to win back.


    "Yes, I feel the same way. I bet that Lu Shaoyou and the disciples of Lord Yin are still a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts. Lord Yun won''t give us a chance to recover our money."


    "Yes, I bet too."


    The leaders of the group immediately said that they had just lost a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts, and now they must win back. They immediately became interested.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you again." Yun Xiaotian said. This scene can''t be rejected by himself, but can only be promised.


    Another bell announced the beginning, and the melodious bell echoed on the square. The noisy and boiling cries all around also suddenly began to calm down.


    In area 1, Lu Shaoyou and LAN Lingshen are among them.


    In area 2, the young men in black of Jianmen and the female spirits of the Earth Spirit sect were among them that day. The atmosphere in the air around them suddenly began to draw swords and crossbows with the sound of the bell.


    Between the shaking of spiritual power, they were covered with an invisible mask. They were both spiritual and the cultivation level of quadruple spiritual generals. At the moment, their faces were dignified.


    In an instant, the two people''s spiritual power flashed and collided fiercely. The spiritual power mixed with soul attack suddenly rang through the space with the sound of sonic boom.


    The two people in area 2 have been fighting with each other. In area 1, they have four eyes, and there has been no response.


    "Shaoyou brother, I didn''t expect that we should have met together." Lan Ling sighed slightly, her beautiful eyes looked at Shaoyou, and her chest seemed to stand up deliberately. The concave convex and exquisite curve became more and more hot. For any man, this can be regarded as a kind of.


    "I didn''t expect that God was kind to me. He gave me a chance to calculate the accounts of that year." Lu Shaoyou said softly. As soon as he saw the woman, Lu Shaoyou''s anger began to surge.


    "I admit that I was wrong in those years, but you didn''t suffer a loss. I tried my best, but what I saw was two empty space bags." Lan Ling said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou with incomparable softness in her beautiful eyes.


    "You deserve it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If he hadn''t left a mind and changed the soul liquid and other things in the treasure, he would have lost a lot.


    "Shaoyou brother, I didn''t mean to kill you at the beginning. Don''t you understand my sister''s intention? I thought I''d never see you again. Last time I saw you in the city, I was thinking of you these days." Lan Ling said softly. In his eyes, an undisguised charm fell into Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    "Forget it, different ways don''t work together. I appreciate your kindness." Lu Shaoyou looks heavy. She''d better stay away from this kind of woman. Maybe she can be Yin again sometime.


    "You don''t have to guard me. If I hurt your heart, you won''t live now." Lan Ling said softly, and her beautiful eyes sighed, which also made people look forward to and feel pity.


    "Who poisoned me?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I have to, because the treasure you got has a great effect on me, but I really don''t mean to kill you. I''ve been with you for so long. I know you''re an honest man, and I won''t think of me in the same room. Therefore, I already have you in my sister''s heart." Lan Lingdao.


    "What''s the matter? The thief didn''t do it, and they talked so hard." on the stand, Yun Hongling was worried, but now Yun was suddenly angry.


    This scene also makes many strong people in the stands have some doubts. These two people are not willing to fight at all, as if they are pulling a family routine.


    "Forget it, let''s do it. It''s cheap for you to solve the grievances between me and you in this way." Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and sank.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you really don''t have any pity for jade." Lan Ling sighed slightly, "I didn''t want to fight with you, but at this moment, I have no choice but to fight with you for the sake of the beast sect."

 Chapter 414

    "Come on, I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His Qi has already flowed in his body. The strength of Lan Ling''s triple generals, Lu Shaoyou dare not underestimate the enemy. The triple generals are not afraid of him, but Lan Ling is a personal disciple of the beast sect, and he doesn''t know where the strength level of his own monster has reached.


    "Giggle, little brother, sister, if you know your strength is very strong, then I''m not polite." Lan Ling''s colorful branches tremble with laughter, the little man''s waist wriggles, and Yufeng''s smile trembles, which makes people look at it as a temptation.


    When the voice fell, the look of Lan Ling giggling had all converged. Then the Qi of his whole body surged. He suddenly held a long blue sword in his hand, and a hot red breath wrapped around the sword. In an instant, a sword shadow crossed, and his figure was like electricity, rapidly rowing towards Lu Shaoyou.


    When the Qi trembled, Lu Shaoyou''s foot flashed, and his figure had disappeared in place.


    "Whew!" a sword slashed down and fell on the ground where Lu Shaoyou had just settled. The hard rock on the ground cracked a huge crack in an instant.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappear, the blue spirit looked stunned without any hesitation. He was shrouded in a red light, and the smell of fire attribute spread. On the blue long sword in his hand, his true Qi was agitated, and he immediately picked out several swords and rowed behind him.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared, he had already reached behind Lan Ling. When his palmprint spread and several palms split down, the surrounding space was distorted, and then fell on the sword drawn by Lan Ling.


    The sword awn drawn by Lan Ling is melting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into red smoke and floating in the air. At the same time, the powerful Qi fills the surrounding air.


    Suddenly, a palm print pulled out a residual shadow, boldly penetrated the space, and the air burst into the blue spirit. The violent breath surged wildly, bringing a strong air force, and the waves surged out.


    Lan Ling''s face was dignified from the first move of the fight. At the moment, his face changed greatly. The speed and strength of the other party exceeded her expectations.


    "Fire shadow sword formula." while Jiao''s body retreated violently, Lan Ling drank, and his graceful body formed a more attractive heat curve. In his hand, a hot sword light broke through the air and swept violently. With a substantial flame, he directly met Lu Shaoyou''s palm print.


    There was no huge sound explosion in the imagination. The two forces touched each other, but they quickly touched each other with a fierce and unparalleled strength.


    When the two attacks touched each other, an arc of power light spread in the middle of the air, and the space was like a twist. At this time, LAN Lingjiao''s body was like a leaf in the autumn wind. She shook back a few steps in a panic. She felt that Lu Shaoyou''s palm print contained a hidden strong energy, which fell on her hand through her sword shadow, and then the power directly penetrated into her palm, It crashed into his internal organs.


    "Shaoyou brother, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. I didn''t expect you to be a disciple of Yunyang sect. It seems that my sister has to do her best today." Jiao''s body was steady and looked at Shaoyou in front of her. Lan Ling looked absolutely dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that in just over two years, you were a triple general." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the blue spirit at the moment. Although it was just a little down, it was still the temptation, just like heaven. The breath fluctuated, and the bimodal waves in front of the chest followed the fluctuation, which was even more a kind of temptation.


    "That''s not as good as Shaoyou''s brother you. Sister, I''m going to call out my own monster. If you lose the enemy, you have to speak earlier. Sister doesn''t want to hurt you." Lan Ling showed a smile again. His eyebrows and eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou affectionately. His small mouth pouted and didn''t hide it.


    "Hum, damn goblin." on the stand, Yun Hongling was already Jiao angry, but there was no way to think about it. She was angry.


    "Call out your fire demon eagle, I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked at it. At this time, Lan Ling''s tall and straight chest fluctuated slightly, put away the blue long sword, and tied a strange handprint in his hand. Then he patted on the bag like a bag at his waist, and then a streamer came out in an instant.


    The streamer rose into the sky, and then turned into a red flying eagle 100 meters in size. A strong breath spread out. The red flying eagle''s two sharp claws were like hooks, and its sharp hook mouth was like the barb on a sharp machete.


    "Fire demon Eagle at the middle level of level 5." at the moment, Yun Xiaotian was surprised and his face was completely dignified.


    "Master Yun, I forgot to tell you that the disciple''s original monster has broken through the middle level of level 5. Among the younger generation, she is the only one who can break through the original monster to the middle level of level 5." Yin e, the master of beast sect, smiled and stared at Yun Xiaotian.


    "It should be a long time for the fire demon eagle to break through the middle of the fifth level. Although it has not reached the peak of the middle of the fifth level, it is estimated that the five heavy generals are difficult to deal with at this time." Gu Jianfeng raised his eyebrows.


    "Hey, I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou can compete now. Unexpectedly, the disciple under Lord Yin broke through his own monster to this point." the leaders looked at Yun Xiaotian with a smile, as if they were waiting for a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts that had just lost to win back.


    "Is it the middle of the fifth level?" Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. The fire demon Eagle at the original third level is now at the middle level of the fifth level. From the perspective of breath, although it is not at the peak level of the middle of the fifth level, it is estimated that the general five heavy generals are also very difficult to deal with.


    "It''s a monster again." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows gently. If he dealt with the five heavy generals, he might have to show his cards again, but now when dealing with monsters, for others, he would rather meet the five heavy generals than meet the fire demon Eagle at the middle level of the five levels.


    Monster has its powerful body and is a flying monster. It is absolutely difficult to deal with. Relatively speaking, it is easier to deal with the five heavy generals.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is different. He has suffered a lot. The blood soul seal, which he practiced only after a narrow escape, is the bane of all monsters. His strength can''t directly control the fifth and middle level monsters, but it''s not a big problem to deal with. The blood soul seal has the power to restrain all monsters, otherwise the king level monsters like Tianji snow lion will not be arranged by themselves.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth showed an evil smile that was hard for outsiders to detect. The blood soul seal left by master''s holy hand spirit is the bane of the beast sect. Lu Shaoyou even wondered whether master''s holy hand spirit statue has an enemy with the beast sect. This blood soul seal can completely ravage the beast sect, whether in controlling or attacking the beast, None of them can compare with each other.


    Just at this delay, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Lan Ling made strange handprints, and a blood essence gushed out of his mouth. His face turned pale instantly. A pill was taken out, and then the blood essence and pill were mixed together. The handprint in his hand changed, and the pill was immediately thrown to the fire demon eagle.


    The fire demon Eagle growled, his voice penetrated the void, opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. Also at this moment, the body soared in a straight line, and the body of hundreds of meters was more than 400 meters in a moment. It was like a hot red cloud covering the space. The temperature of the whole space was rising rapidly. At the moment, the breath of the fire demon eagle was approaching to the point of frenzy.


    "It''s a monster in the middle of the fifth level. It''s the original monster of the disciples of the beast clan."


    "Lu Shaoyou is in trouble."


    "Kou Zihao seems to have fallen behind. Jian xiner''s soul attack seems to be a lot stronger."


    Among the onlookers around, the competition between the four people was also staring at them. On the stand, yuan Ruolan, who was wearing a purple dress, also looked at the four people with beautiful eyes.


    "Fire demon eagle, go." Lan Ling drank lightly. The fire demon Eagle hovering in the air immediately flapped its wings, took up a violent flame, and plundered at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Quack!"


    Between the huge body of the fire demon eagle and the vibration of its wings, a fierce spirit penetrated the void. When its body was rushing and plundering, there was a roaring wind, which was like breaking through the space. Under this powerful momentum, many onlookers around the square were already afraid. This huge fifth order medium-term monster was absolutely terrible.


    Just a flutter of wings, the distance is very close. The fiery breath of the fire demon Eagle shakes, with flame turbulence and fierce breath sweeping out.


    At the moment, with this huge momentum, the temperature in the surrounding air was already extremely hot. Then, in the beak of the fire demon, a huge fireball of tens of meters spewed out, roared across the void, brought red space ripples, and suddenly collapsed and crushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    The fireball rose against the wind and continued to expand. Its prestige compressed the air, and the violent atmosphere became stronger and stronger.


    "Fire storm."


    At this time, Lu Shao swam and his face was dignified for a moment. Then he drank low, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and the figure retreated suddenly. At the same time, a handprint changed, and a palm sized fireball suddenly appeared on his right hand. A hot breath in the whole space rose sharply, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space.

 Chapter 415

    In the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou''s body did not retreat but entered. His figure rose up, and the wings of the wind behind him expanded. His body turned into a remnant. At the same time, the handprint was pushed, the fireball in the palm of his hand rotated, and then it expanded rapidly. The space was directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spread out like a mountain falling into the sea.


    The fireball also rose against the wind, and the terrible strength crushed the space. Just in the surprise of everyone, the two fireballs collided together in an instant. At the moment of collision, everyone can see clearly that the fireball condensed by Lu Shaoyou is obviously much smaller.


    The two fireballs roared away in mid air, and the shaking space rippled violently. The blazing flame swept across the sky. Under the terrible temperature, even the space ripple turned red. The fire waves swept through and spread more than a kilometer of space. It can be seen by the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou''s figure and the fire demon Eagle were swept in it.


    The fire waves surged and swept all over the ground. The flames swept over the ground and suddenly cracked spider web cracks. The whole space was swallowed up by the violent flame in an instant.


    In this way, the flame energy spread out, and the violent flame of the whole space surprised the audience around. Even the strong men of three sects and four sects in the grandstand can''t figure it out. Lu Shaoyou should know that his strength is not as good as the fire demon eagle. Why do you choose this kind of strong hard resistance? If you rely on the fleeting body method of Yunyang sect, you can avoid it completely.


    "What does this boy want to do?" Yun Xiaotian was also surprised. This kind of hard resistance is very disadvantageous to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling, two women, are also worried about the beautiful eyes at this time. Naturally, they can see that it is extremely unfavorable to Lu Shaoyou.


    On Lu Wushuang''s right shoulder, Bai Ling stared slightly, but he didn''t have much dignity. His body has been lying lazily on Lu Wushuang''s shoulder.


    "Matchless sister, you don''t have to worry. If a small monster in the middle of the fifth level can hurt the boss, it will be strange." Bruce Lee turned his little eyes and looked contemptuously at the fire demon eagle in the middle of the fifth level. This monster is not in his eyes.


    On the square, the flames surged, and the terrible hot energy also surged out in countless shocking eyes, turning into a burst of flame light arc. Where the flame light arc bursts through, the hard rock square ground is also cracked all the way. The original neat rock square was destroyed in a mess at the moment.


    At this moment, in area 2, the outcome has been divided. The female spirit of the Earth Spirit sect defeated the young man in black of the Tianjian gate.


    Looking at the space wrapped by the violent flame, everyone can''t see everything in the space clearly. They can only see the violent flame that the fireball burst and spread outside.


    In fact, the duration of all this is only four or five seconds. When the flame energy diffuses and annihilates in the space, between the hot breath and the dust, the flame demon Eagle filled with a trace of flame has vaguely appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, when the diffuse dust and hot breath gradually faded again, finally, under the gaze of countless eyes, a human figure loomed over the head of the fire demon eagle.


    Behind this figure, there are genuine Qi wings, and the whole body has been shrouded in a strong light of light yellow. If you look carefully, you can see that under this light of light yellow, there are armor composed of thick scales. Except that the eyes and half of the face fall outside, even the palms are covered with scales.


    "What defensive skill is this? It''s so powerful." when he saw the figure looming in the hot air above, Yin e, the leader of the beast sect, suddenly changed his face.


    At the moment, everyone was not surprised. They all looked surprised and incredible.


    With countless eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared. Suddenly, the whole square was silent. Everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, and a touch of consternation also floated on their faces.


    "Good boy." Yun Xiaotian smiled brightly.


    Lu Shaoyou also began to move at the moment. The speed can only be described by lightning. Huang mang broke out of his body and rushed straight to the fire demon eagle. Some people with strong strength can clearly see that there is a bloody light in Lu Shaoyou''s palm at the moment.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers faintly came out of Lu Shaoyou''s heart. On the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, a strange printing formula appeared in an instant. The printing formula was like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a tiger rather than a tiger, red in blood, and a towering threat spread from it.


    In the gaze of countless eyes, Lu Shaoyou threw the strange printing formula in his hand. The printing formula was like a tiger preying. It tore up the space, roared with the sound of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers, smashed into the eyebrows of the fire demon eagle, turned into a bloody light and disappeared.


    Feeling this great pressure, the fire demon Eagle immediately looked shocked, and his huge body trembled, which was virtually suppressed.


    "It''s this strange martial art again." at the moment, all the strong men were surprised again in the stands, all of them focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    On the stand, yuan Ruolan, wrapped in a purple robe and exquisite body, looked at the landing and less travel, and a wisp of fine awn in his eyes flashed in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, everything became extremely rapid. Just when the strange printing formula hit the eyebrow of the fire demon eagle, all people suddenly saw an incredible scene. The huge fire demon eagle was stunned for a moment, and then its huge body directly withered and fell heavily on the ground from the sky.


    The ground shook violently, and the huge body of hundreds of meters fell to the ground, and its weight can be imagined.


    In Lan Ling''s mouth, a stream of blood puffed out, and his face suddenly turned pale. His delicate body stumbled back a few steps to stabilize. He watched the landing and less swimming in his eyes, which was already shocked. She can fully feel that just now her mind is like being hit hard. Her soul power has just been hurt. Lu Shaoyou''s attack can directly hurt the soul of the fire demon eagle.


    The fire demon eagle, as her own monster, is also traumatized at the moment.


    Above the ground, the huge body of the fire demon eagle was just hit on the ground. Two seconds later, its wings began to vibrate, but it couldn''t shake its wings at once.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou, who is equipped with green spirit armor, looks heavy. The palm prints in his hands condense again and will fall.


    "Shaoyou, brother, sister conceded." Lan Ling''s face suddenly changed. If the monster was killed, she would be in great trouble.


    "Accept." Lu Shaoyou put away his palmprint, his wings vibrated behind him, the green spirit armor faded, and his figure fell on the ground. The green robe shook and spread with an invisible strength.


    At this moment, there was a thunderous cry on the surrounding squares. In today''s scene, Lu Shaoyou has conquered countless people with his strong strength, and his popularity soared all the way.


    "This feeling is actually good." looking around, Lu Shaoyou waved for the first time, and his heart began to boil with enthusiasm.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we love you."


    Some lively and bold girls have been completely conquered and come like waves.


    "This virtue, hum." on the stand, Yun Hongling watched the landing and swam less. In Lu Wushuang''s eyes, a shallow smile was enough to attract the city.


    At the moment, Qu daojue also seemed a little excited. At this time, he realized that Lu Shaoyou had not done his best in the competition with Lu Shaoyou on the top of the Earth Dragon.


    "Hum!" only Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian showed a cold feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes.


    "Don''t swim. Shifu doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    Yu Yu patted his thigh in front of him. After a clear and loud sound, the whole person jumped up excitedly. It''s true that there are disciples. What can I ask for.


    "Yu Changlao, you shot me again." elder song''s voice immediately protested loudly, but a moment also showed a smile and said: "if your baby apprentice can enter the top three tomorrow, I''ll let you take two more shots."


    Yunyang sect, elder Yang and elder Xie could not help getting excited at this time. The two disciples of Yunyang sect entered the top five, especially the contest between Lu Shaoyou. They were strong and promoted all the way, but they made a big face for Yunyang sect.


    "Hey" Yin e sighed and seemed helpless. His disciples even had a life demon at the middle level of level five, and he also lost.


    "Hey hey, leaders, you are willing to admit defeat. You have a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts skills. You are welcome." Yun Xiaotian smiled and looked at the leaders.


    "Hey" the leaders sighed bitterly. They couldn''t help staring at Yin e, and then took out a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts and handed it to Yun Xiaotian.


    "Lord Yun, I have nothing to say when I lose, but you have to tell me, what is the origin of your disciple Lu Shaoyou''s weird martial arts and defensive martial arts?" Yin e took out a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts, shrunk his hand and looked at Yun Xiaotian and asked.


    At the moment, the leaders are also curious to look at Yun Xiaotian. They are also curious. Their strange martial arts and defense skills are not ordinary at first sight.

 Chapter 416

    "Lord Yin, this is the secret of our Yunyang sect. How can we let it out?" with a smile, Yun Xiaotian quickly robbed Yin e''s Xuan level high-level martial arts. With a smile, another six sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts came in.


    The six leaders were very depressed. They lost two sets of Xuan level advanced martial arts in two days, which made them feel distressed. It was of great value.


    In the inner city of Tianjian City, after Yunyang sect returned to the courtyard, Yunyang sect always smiled. This time, two of Yunyang sect''s disciples entered the top five in the three sect and four sect meeting. It was difficult for him not to laugh.


    In the hall, Yu Yu was always excited. The apprentice really showed his face to him.


    The other three elders were also very happy at this time. At the moment, everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou with new eyes. Only then did they know that Lu Shaoyou had been hiding so deeply.


    In the hall, there are only four elders, Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling. After the people sat down, Yun Xiaotian''s fingerprints came out, and a light mask shrouded behind the hall. He said, "Lu Shaoyou and Hong Ling, you two performed well this time, especially Lu Shaoyou, which surprised me."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to enter the top three tomorrow. However, I was lucky today. I got two sets of Xuan level primary martial arts. Together, I got four sets of Xuan level primary martial arts in these three days, which is definitely a large number.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Hong Ling, you must be careful when you enter the top three tomorrow. Each of the remaining three will not be weak." Yun Xiaotian put away his smile and said positively to them.


    "I will try my best," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Dad, I still have my cards. I don''t have a chance tomorrow." Yun Hongling pouted.


    "Hongling, you can''t be careless. Do you think the remaining three people will have no cards?" Yun Xiaotian said softly, then looked at the landing and asked, "Lu Shaoyou, which of the remaining three people do you think is the most difficult to deal with?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, hesitated for a moment and said: "All three of them are extremely difficult to deal with, but the disciple vaguely thought that yuan Ruolan, the third generation martial artist of Jianmen, had been deliberately hiding that day. Should he still have strength? There was also a disciple of other forces who covered his face with white gauze. Although he had been promoted and didn''t cause much noise, he also gave me a very dangerous feeling, so the disciple guessed that it was Their strength is perhaps the most difficult to deal with. "


    "Well." Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou with appreciation and said, "the yuan Ruolan in the Tianjian gate should be hidden. Gu Jianfeng has never been too worried. It is estimated that he also has absolute confidence in that yuan Ruolan. This person is definitely a strong enemy of you, but the strength of his strength will be known tomorrow."


    After a pause, Yun Xiaotian said again: "As for the young man with a white face, this time is undoubtedly a black horse in the three sects and four sects meeting. I and several other leaders have paid attention to him. According to the registration of Tianjian gate, this man comes from a big and big force in Moyun City, called Ling Qing. You must be absolutely careful. I feel that this man has always been hidden."


    "Hongling, Lu Shaoyou, it''s up to you to enter the top three tomorrow." elder Yang said to Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling.


    "I will do my best," Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll tell you tomorrow''s rules to prepare you." Yun Xiaotian said: "Tomorrow you won''t compete together, but alone. Tomorrow, the five of you will draw lots, but only four of you will compete. The remaining one will directly advance to the top three, that is, if you are lucky, as long as you draw one of the two directly into the top three, we Yunyang sect will be safe."


    "There are five people. We Yunyang sect now have two. It''s still a great chance to get a direct promotion." Yu Yuqian said that the chance of two fifths is definitely not low.


    "If you win tomorrow, do you still have Xuan level low-level martial arts?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "No, none of the top five disciples will let Zongzhong lose his martial arts." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Don''t swim, as long as you enter the top three tomorrow, Shifu will give you a set of Xuan level low-level martial arts." Yu Yuqian smiled and said to Yun: "master, do you have any opinion?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem." Yun smiled and said, "Lu Shaoyou, as long as you enter the top three tomorrow, I''ll give you a set of Xuan level low-level martial arts."


    Yun Xiaotian naturally won''t refuse a set of Xuan level primary martial arts, and even smiled strangely. Lu Shaoyou has won twelve sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts for him. If a set of Xuan level low-level martial arts is compared with it, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It''s not for nothing. You don''t need it. It''s good to give it away.


    Just now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that Yun Xiaotian is so generous because he has won 12 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. If Lu Shaoyou knows at this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s character and doesn''t blackmail six sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, he is likely to strike the game and gamble on his martial arts. If he wins, he should have some benefits.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you give me a bottom. Did you use your absolute strength today, or do you have something else to keep?" Yun Xiaotian said positively to Lu Shaoyou. He will enter the first three tomorrow. He has no bottom now.


    At the moment, all the elders are also looking at Lu Shaoyou. They are curious and looking forward to Lu Shaoyou''s answer. They also want to know whether Lu Shaoyou has been absolutely unexpected to them today. Is there something else reserved? If there is, it is absolutely terrible.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little and then said, "I have some reservations. Tomorrow, I will try my best to enter the top three."


    In the "really reserved" hall, people were almost petrified.


    After leaving the hall, Lu Shaoyou went to Lu Wushuang''s room. After accompanying Lu Wushuang for a moment, Lu Shaoyou had to go back to his room to adjust his breath.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to his room, it was already in the evening. Today''s two contests really cost him a lot. When he met Lan Ling, he was lucky to have the restraint effect of blood soul seal on monsters. Otherwise, he would never be easy to deal with it.


    "Boss, you''re going to enter the top three tomorrow. How are you doing?" Bruce Lee said with his head held high in the room.


    "Let''s see then." Lu Shaoyou said softly. I hope we don''t meet the strongest one tomorrow. It''s best to be able to directly advance to the top three.


    "It seems that the rest of them are not simple." Bai Ling said softly.


    "It is estimated that everyone will have some cards." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou thought deeply. If he can''t directly advance to the top three tomorrow, it''s estimated that he needs to have some cards again. It''s definitely much harder to enter the top three. Both he and Hongling have some cards that haven''t been revealed. It''s estimated that others can''t have no cards.


    "Breathe." after thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou began to breathe. After a moment, he was shrouded in a faint yellow awn. As for what other people''s cards are, we can know some tomorrow. It is estimated that the competition in the first three of every day is the most intense.


    Time passed slowly, but in Tianjian City, it was very lively. It was still as bright as day. Everyone was talking about the competition during the day. Among them, Lu Shaoyou''s name began to be known by everyone.


    The contest of the first three tomorrow has also attracted more people''s attention. Up to now, among the five people, they are undoubtedly not the strong among the younger generation. Even if they lose, they are also popular.


    In an exquisite courtyard of Tianjian gate, Gu Jianfeng, Gu Feng elder, Shi elder and the red robed elder of Tianjian gate are sitting, including yuan Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, how about the first three and the remaining four tomorrow?" Gu Jianfeng said.


    "Lord, the remaining four people seem to have something extraordinary and should be difficult to deal with." yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes said.


    "You must enter the first three tomorrow. You originally wanted to make your strength at the last time. If you meet an opponent tomorrow, it''s OK to advance. Anyway, I estimate that no one among the four can threaten you." Gu Jianfeng said confidently.


    "Disciples will pay attention." yuan Ruolan said softly.


    "If tomorrow Ruolan will show his final strength, I guess everyone will be surprised and stunned." elder Gufeng smiled.


    "Ha ha" all the Tianjian sect elders laughed.


    Under the night, a modest inn is particularly deserted. All places are brightly lit. Only this inn is not too bright as usual, but the convergence is definitely not noticeable.


    At the moment, the inns in the whole Tianjian city are in short supply, but there is some desolation here, which makes many passers-by wonder. When some people who can''t find a place to settle down came forward and asked, they knew that the whole Inn has been left with a huge sum of money.


    Recently, the hotel of Tianjian gate has a sky high accommodation price. If you can cover the whole hotel, it shows that ordinary people can''t do it.


    At the moment, two figures appeared in a room in the inn. One of them, with a white veil on his face, was the thin young man who attended the three four door meeting.


    Another person, with long black hair, looks like a trace of yin and Li. He looks like a man in his fifties. There is no breath fluctuation around him, but he makes people feel absolute oppression for no reason.

 Chapter 417

    "Young Lord, I just received the news from the world Lord. Three Zong and four gates have been paying attention to us recently. Let the young Lord pay attention to safety. It''s best to go back early after finding the treasure." said the old man in fifties.


    "I see. I''ll do it after these three four door meetings." the young man''s deep hoarse voice came out.


    "These three sects and four sects should be no difficulty for the young master. Why is the young master so interested? The young master is a little" the Yin and Li old man hesitated and said to the thin young man.


    "You want to say I''m a little childish, don''t you?" the young man looked back at the old man and said, "if I win the contest among the young generation of three sects and four sects, I will undoubtedly give three sects and four sects a blow, which is good for us."


    "I admire you for thinking so wide," said the old man.


    In the bustling Tianjian City, the night passed slowly, and the night faded imperceptibly. When the morning wind blew and the sky was slightly cool. The crowd on the street was like a flood and went to the square again. Today''s first three contests have a wonderful scene yesterday. Naturally, we can''t miss it today.


    When there was the first ray of light outside the window, Lu Shaoyou exhaled the turbid qi and opened his eyes. His eyes were bright like the stars in the sky, and his fine light flashed by.


    "Good recovery." feeling the Qi in his body and the spiritual power in his mind, Lu Shaoyou murmured. He couldn''t help but put a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although the speed of cultivating yin-yang Lingwu Jue is as slow as a snail, the speed of recovery is also amazing. Lu Shaoyou has felt that he has recovered in one night.


    "Boss, I''m in the top three today." Bruce Lee saw that the boss stopped adjusting his breath and quickly reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, handling Xinzi intimately.


    "Go, we should start." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    It''s sunny. The weather is also very good in early spring. A warm spring wind blows slightly, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    On the huge square of Tianjian City, a crowd poured into the square from dawn, and today''s admission fee has reached 100 gold coins, up 20 gold coins again.


    When Lu Shaoyou took the monster of Tianjian gate and accompanied the people of Yunyang sect to the square, it was already a sea of people.


    On the first stand, the heads of other mountain Gates also arrived. When they saw Lu Shaoyou, many people looked at him more.


    "It''s not easy." on the stand, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on that yuan Ruolan. From the perspective of breath, the cultivation of quadruple generals seems to be unstable, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel very strange.


    "Little thief, what are you looking at? Don''t look around." Yun Hongling''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    Having a helpless look at Yun Hongling, Lu Shaoyou is also depressed. This unruly woman is really her own nemesis. She can''t afford to provoke herself with the background of Yunyang sect.


    "I don''t know what cards this Jian Xin Er will have." when his eyes fell on the four generals of the Earth Spirit sect again, this Jian Xin Er should also have a card.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also found a strange phenomenon. This time, the three sects and four sects conference can be described as the prosperity of yin and the decline of Yang. Among the first five, only himself and the white yarn youth are men, and the remaining three are women. This should be rare at the three sects and four sects conference.


    "Shaoyou, be careful when you enter the first three today." Lu Wushuang gently opened his teeth and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and didn''t talk much. The first three are very important to him. Anyway, even if he is the strongest card recently, he must win the first three.


    "Lu Shaoyou, enter the top three.


    "Yuan Ruolan, we support you to enter the top three.".


    The fiery shouts came from millions of viewers, and the five people who played today have definitely accumulated high popularity.


    When the entrance bell rang on the square, four figures jumped down in an instant on the grandstand, acting like fallen leaves, which immediately won a lot of applause.


    A clear slimming shadow also jumped up from the bottom without too conspicuous speed, but this person, now almost at the same time, makes the remaining four people dare not underestimate, and can enter the top five with a low profile all the way. This kind of person is absolutely terrible.


    At the moment, the cries of heat waves around were also silent.


    "Today''s rules are the same. There are five jade medals in the jade box, two No. 1 and two No. 2. First, the disciple who gets No. 1 competes, the disciple who gets No. 2 competes in the second game, and the other blank jade pendant. Whoever gets it will directly advance to the top three." the red robed old Taoist of Tianjian gate.


    Lu Shaoyou is also a little dignified. If he needs to play this game, he will undoubtedly work hard.


    They came forward in turn and pulled out a jade slip in the jade box in front of the Dharma protector at the Tianjian gate. When the five people pulled out the jade slip, they couldn''t wait to open it.


    On the stand, the elders of Yunyang sect and Yun Xiaotian are also nervous. If any of Yun Hongling and Lu Shaoyou gets the blank jade slips, Yunyang sect can directly advance to the top three. This time, Yunyang sect doesn''t need to lose 18 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and seven grade pills.


    "It''s me"


    When Lu Shaoyou opened the jade card in his hand, he was suddenly stunned. Lu Shaoyou never thought that his luck was so good. What he got was the empty white jade Jane.


    "Ten thousand years of red copper will be settled in the first three years of promotion." Lu Shaoyou flashed the idea for the first time. According to the agreement between himself and the patriarch Yun Xiaotian, as long as he is in the first three, he can make him promise one thing. The first thing, Lu Shaoyou is to choose in his heart. What he wants is ten thousand years of red copper.


    "Little thief, I got number two." Yun Hongling looked slightly disappointed and looked at the jade card in his hand. Then he looked at the jade card in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, but he was instantly happy: "little thief, you actually got the blank jade card. You directly entered the top three."


    "Who got the blank jade card?" the red robed elder of Tianjian gate asked the crowd at the moment.


    "I got it." Lu Shaoyou showed the jade card, and the blank jade card was in his hand.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are directly promoted to the top three. Now you can step down and prepare for tomorrow''s competition." the red robed elder smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first three." Yu Yu burst into laughter and clapped his palm on elder song''s thigh. His hand was powerful and clear.


    "Yu Changlao, you shot me again." boss song Changlao said.


    "I know. You said yesterday that if my disciples enter the top three, you can let me take two more shots." elder Yu said with a smile.


    "This" elder song also smiled, and the excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    "Ha ha" at this time, Yun Xiaotian finally burst out laughing and entered the top three. According to the regulations, Yunyang sect''s face was saved this time.


    "Lord Yun, your luck of Yunyang sect is really good enough." Gu Jianfeng smiled.


    "It''s not luck. Even if you do it, you still have a chance." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said, "leaders, I''m sorry this time. I thought I wanted to lose some martial arts to you. Now it seems that it''s difficult to lose."


    Looking at Yun Xiaotian, everyone can only be helpless. Yunyangzong saved the money gap this time. Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly had the opportunity to get a direct promotion.


    "Hongling, be careful and try to get into the top three." Lu Shaoyou whispered in Yun Hongling''s ear, and then stepped back and promoted directly, which relieved Lu Shaoyou.


    "Now the two who got the No. 1 begin to compete, and the remaining two wait aside." when Lu Shaoyou stepped out, the red robed elder said behind him.


    In the field, when the two figures suddenly jumped on the stage, Lu Shaoyou was already on the upper grandstand and looked down from the top. The huge square now had no number mark. Yesterday, it was a mess, broken and cracked square, which had been repaired by Tianjian sect disciples.


    "Good job, Lu Shaoyou. I''m in the top three." seeing Lu Shaoyou on the stand, Qu daojue was the first to meet him, looking excited.


    At the moment, many defeated disciples in the three sects and four sects also bet on Lu Shaoyou. Lan Ling is also among them. His face is still a little pale. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes look a little complicated.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian and the elders of Yunyang sect protecting the Dharma, they were also a little excited when they smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, congratulations on entering the top three directly." the two streamers of white and yellow have quickly reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulders, which are Bruce Lee and Bai Ling.


    "It''s the two of them." when Lu Shaoyou looked down, there were already two figures in the field. It was the Jianxin son of the local lingzong and the thin young man with a white veil on his face.


    "Hongling wants to fight against Shangyuan Ruolan." Lu Shaoyou was stunned in his mind. Jian xiner of di lingzong faced the thin young man with a white veil on his face. Yun Hongling is going to fight against Shangyuan Ruolan. It''s definitely a little bad.


    The bell rang again on the square, and the surroundings were quiet again. At the moment, the whole square looked at the two people in the field, even the strong men in the stands.

 Chapter 418

    In the field, the two people are facing each other from a distance. Unconsciously, the momentum of the two people began to spread and suddenly poured out in the surrounding air!


    "I don''t know who will win and who will lose this game." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in the center of the field.


    At this time, the Jane core of the Earth Spirit gate was already the first to move. The handprint came out. In front of him, a claw print broke through the air, and shrouded the thin youth like a twisted space.


    The fingerprints in the thin young man''s hands changed, his palm shook, and a long blue sword appeared in his hand. The streamer flashed over the sword body, with strange water lines. It trembled slightly, and sent out bursts of buzzing sound of the sword. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary thing at a glance.


    In an instant, the thin young man played a sword formula on the long sword in his hand, picked out several sword awns, penetrated the space ripple and met the claw print.


    When the power touches, the strong Qi instantly collides and opens, the air flow in the surrounding air is distorted, and then the two energies disappear in the air.


    "Whew!" almost in the blink of an eye, at this time, the spiritual power in Jianxin''s hand surged out. The fingerprints changed and his bright wrist was light. A palmprint in his hand also broke the space in an instant and generally collapsed to the thin youth. As a spiritual person, Jianxin has been keeping a distance from each other at the moment. The spiritual person and the martial person are too close, and there is only a loss at all.


    The thin young man''s figure moved slightly to the side, and the long sword in his hand was a dazzling sword, vaguely brought out by a water mist, and collided with Jane Xin''s palm print in an instant.


    The energy burst away, and the whole sky immediately released a dazzling light.


    Jane Xin''er''s delicate body retreated slightly and looked dignified. Her eyes coagulated in her beautiful eyes. Then, when a handprint on the jade hand fell, a rich energy condensed in the surrounding space, and the terrorist energy directly made the surrounding space fluctuate violently.


    "Do you want to use your soul to attack?" Lu Shaoyou touched his eyebrows. The martial arts and the spirit have their own strengths. It seems that Jian Xin Er is going to use his soul to attack.


    In an instant, in Jianxin''s eyebrow, a streamer remained, and the energy of the surrounding space condensed and attached to it. This streamer instantly turned into a huge light blade. The sound of the light blade "whew" cut through the sky and swept away at the thin youth like lightning.


    "It should be a high-level spirit skill of yellow level, mixed with soul attack." feeling the breath off the court, Lu Shaoyou guessed that Jian xiner''s spirit skill should be almost as strong as his own virtual spirit illusion impression.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the skinny young man, the skinny young man''s sword formula was played in an instant, and the majestic Qi surged out without reservation. Then, between the changes of his fingerprints, a sword shadow like a lotus was drawn on the long sword.


    A stream of water-based energy gathered violently, and the sword awn was raging, which directly crushed the air flow in the space. The sword awn roared up, and then directly blocked under Jian xiner''s spiritual light blade.


    Between the power touch, the surrounding space suddenly diffuses a dazzling light, and the strength diffuses, tearing up countless air currents in the space.


    When the energy dissipated, Jane Xin''er''s delicate body staggered and began to regress. Her face was also a little pale, but she fell downwind.


    Ouyang Xuanying, the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, looked at the sky, and his gorgeous face was dignified.


    In field, skinny young man stood up slightly, as if he had no intention of the gaining power.


    "Swim less, you see who will win." Lu Wushuang said lightly, and meimou always looked at the two people off the court.


    "If Jian Xin''er doesn''t have a card, he''ll probably lose." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then said in his heart, "you''re going to play your card."


    At this moment, a strange handprint was formed in Jian Xin''er''s hand. There was a strange smell spreading all over her. Just when everyone was surprised, a dazzling light burst out in Jian Xin''er''s palm. The light converged a little, and everyone could see it clearly. It was a blue long sword, A strange but absolutely powerful energy diffused from it.


    "Spirit weapon." at this moment, everyone was surprised on the stand. The breath from the long sword was not difficult for the strong to find that this long sword was not an ordinary thing, but a spirit weapon.


    Spirit weapon is not a weapon. It is a treasure with great power, and every spirit weapon, even the lowest level spirit weapon, is the absolute treasure of major forces.


    "Is there a spirit instrument in the body?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but he was not surprised or shocked. Because yunhongling also has a spirit tool on her body. It seems that this is Jian xiner''s last card.


    In an instant, Jian Xin''er''s spirit instrument in his hand moved, and the long sword changed in an instant. Suddenly, the magnificent energy diffused, and the sword awned like fireworks, turned into dozens of sword awns, like a huge sword awning net, shrouded in the thin youth, which seemed very strange.


    This is not true Qi, but real long swords turned into dozens of swords and swept away to the thin youth.


    The strange and violent energy dissipated and pressed down into the air, bringing up a whistling space. The compression sound of air flow burst, and the sound of sonic boom continued. The space air flow was directly torn open, and the violent atmosphere shrouded the space within thousands of meters like a storm.


    Under these dozens of swords, the space around the sky "hissed" and tore open directly. At the moment, the thin youth also began to retreat violently. However, the dozens of swords are firmly shrouded in the space of the thin youth like tarsal maggots, mixed with a soul attack.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have been only looking at the thin youth. According to Lu Shaoyou''s estimation, the thin youth must also have an absolute card.


    Dozens of long swords broke through the air and came down. They were getting closer and closer to the thin young man. Their fierce strength had torn open the cracks on the surrounding ground.


    At this time, the skinny young man looked up slightly and looked at the collapsed sword in front of him. Between the changes of fingerprints, a roaring flow of vigorous Qi rushed out, and his clothes were immediately agitated. At the moment, in front of the whole person, there was a clang sound like an iron block. In front of the whole person, in an instant, but in everyone''s surprised eyes, there were layered rocks. These rocks were several meters in size and one meter thick. They were dense and stacked like a tornado.


    The invisible strong wind diffuses, and the space has been completely distorted. At this moment, the thin young man''s figure has been completely shrouded by the layers of stone slabs, and the area shrouded by the layers of stone slabs is 300 meters, and a violent energy rage comes.


    "The earth defense skills are at least at the beginning of the Xuan level. The young man is also a double martial artist."


    On the stand, all the strong were surprised.


    "What a powerful earth attribute defense skill." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The earth attribute martial arts urged by the young man at the moment were much stronger than his earth Gang shield, at least to the level of the first level of Xuan level. Lu Shaoyou can also feel that Jian Xin''s soul attack seems to have little effect on the thin youth, which is too surprising, unless the youth''s soul power is also extremely strong.


    The other party has always displayed the water attribute, and the attribute was unearthed at this moment, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. These three four door conferences are really unusual. Dual martial arts and three martial arts can be seen everywhere.


    At the same time, in the sky, the dozens of swords with a fierce momentum, in the eyes of countless people who were surprised, they bumped like meteorites, splashed the afterwaves of innocent gas, and then hit the thick stone slabs.


    At that moment, the whole space fluctuated, the fierce wind collided fiercely, and the low sonic boom suddenly rang out.


    The space explodes, and the low sonic boom suddenly rings out at the contact point between the sword and the slate. One by one, the powerful ripples make the space fluctuate, surge out quickly, and finally spread in all directions.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the stone slab is broken layer by layer and turned into rage attribute energy annihilation. And the dozens of swords, in the changes of Jian xiner''s fingerprints, are also disappearing closer by closer.


    When the last piece of energy stone was swept away, there was only one of dozens of swords left.


    "The spirit tool fell into your hand, and the urging power was too weak. Now it''s my turn." at this time, the thin young man came low, his voice was a little hoarse, and the handprint in his hand suddenly changed again. Once again, a surge of water attribute Qi burst into the long sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword light was full again, and countless swords were like scattered flowers, The sound of the rolling waves came from the sword.


    Before the sword, the space was cut and broken, full of violent energy. Around the surrounding square, the rock ground rumbled, cracked and broken, the whole ground trembled, and the ground cracks also spread rapidly.


    Jian Xin''er''s face changed greatly, and the handprint came out again in a panic. It was a ghost weapon with dim luster. The long sword shot out light again and swept out a shadow of the sword.


    Then the two swords entangled together, like a machine cutting through space. Each sword will make the space send out bursts of waves and spread around a circle of invisible ripples.


    On the stand, the strong men of three schools and four schools could not help but praise. No one thought that the strength of the young man was so strong.

 Chapter 419

    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also looks heavy. He feels that the strength of the young man is already strong and outrageous. It seems that he still has a degree of deja vu.


    In the fierce sword awn filled with space, the sword light tore a path to the air flow in space, just like directly distorting the space. In the space with strong Qi and chaos, a figure retreated and stumbled back directly, which is the simple core of the Earth Spirit sect.


    Jian Xin''er''s spirit instrument fell to the ground, puffed with blood, turned pale, and was hurt by the other party.


    The victory or defeat was decided. Ouyang Xuanying of the Earth Spirit sect was a little stunned, and then he sighed. He thought that the cultivation of the four martial generals of the disciples in the sect, plus a spirit weapon, had the strength to impact the first. Although he knew, the first three couldn''t go in.


    At this moment, the leaders of the three sects and four sects also looked at each other, and a trace of the same light flashed in their eyes.


    "Ling Qingsheng, enter the first three." the voice of the red robed elder came.


    Jian xiner picked up the long sword on the ground. Between the changes of handprints, the long sword strangely turned into a light and integrated into the palm of his hand. His body staggered off the field.


    The thin young man covered his face with white gauze and couldn''t see the expression on his face. Then he stepped down gently. When he ended, he glanced at the stand.


    Around the square, countless onlookers suddenly burst into an uproar. This battle has greatly increased everyone''s knowledge. It is much more intense than the battle of Lu Shaoyou yesterday.


    "The second game, Yun Hongling vs. yuan Ruolan."


    The melodious bell came again. In the exclamation of everyone, at the moment, two beautiful shadows jumped into the field, and two exquisite curves were exposed. Both of them were beautiful, especially Yun Hongling.


    The appearance of the two women immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It was a visual enjoyment to watch the two beautiful women fight.


    The people of Yunyang sect were also nervous at this time, but this tension did not have the pressure before, because there was already a disciple in the first three.


    "Shaoyou, look at Hongling and Yuan Ruolan. Who can win?" Lu Wushuang asked around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Although Hongling is a triple warrior, she is still a double general. It''s already some luck that she can enter the top five without playing her cards. Yuan Ruolan''s four triple generals have their cards, and it''s not easy for Hongling to win." Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    At the moment, two women with four eyes opposite each other were shooting out with a sense of war. Both women are absolutely proud of heaven. They are all three systems of martial arts. Looking at each other at this time, they naturally have a belligerent heart.


    They didn''t move, but the whole space was suppressed in a tight atmosphere. They looked directly at each other. If the enemy didn''t move, I didn''t move. If the enemy moved, I moved first.


    In the repressed space, after a pause for a moment, the two figures suddenly swept up, and several invisible strong winds flashed down, leaving shallow traces of strength in the square.


    In an instant, the two shadows, a whip shadow and a sword shadow, touched each other like a meteor. The whip shadow was like a dragon in the air, and the sword shadow was like a spirit snake out of the hole. Maybe both of them knew that their opponents were extremely strong, so they didn''t have any temptation or reservation from the beginning. True Qi and speed, whip shadow and sword light, It is the moment when the delicate body moves to the extreme.


    In an instant, the whole square was filled with the sound of a low sonic boom, which was completely different from the last contest. The last contest was slow and stable, but this one was violent and rapid.


    The shadows of the two people flashed. Yuan Ruolan''s long sword was wrapped by the strong hot Qi, carrying the hot Qi. He stabbed away at Yun Hongling fiercely. The sharp sword brought a trace of flame between the hot Qi, and the space crossed, leaving hot ripple marks.


    The shadow of the cloud red diamond whip is unpredictable, and it is as tricky as a poisonous snake. It uses its water attribute Qi and cooperates with the whip to make its attack more powerful and sensitive.


    Such a fierce duel between the two women also makes the strong men in the stands nod secretly. These two men are enough to represent the strongest cultivation achievements of the younger generation. They have reached the top level both in the level of genuine Qi and in the cultivation of talent and martial arts.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw Yun Hongling''s serious action for the first time and smiled. This unruly little girl is really good in her cultivation strength. She has not participated in the battle of the Dragon list, and her strength is not comparable to that of Zhao Qinghai.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. When Yun Hongling was born, he seemed to be worse than yuan Ruolan.


    Over the space, the sound explosion continued. In the face of Yun Hongling, it was an extremely fierce attack. Yuan Ruolan''s face still didn''t fluctuate too much.


    Yun Hongling urged the whip shadow all over the sky to penetrate the space, twisted the space ripple into a rather strange radian, and shrouded yuan Ruolan in an instant.


    Looking at the whip shadow from the storm, yuan Ruolan looked a little heavy. At the same time, the sword in his hand was suddenly bright.


    "KaKa"


    Suddenly, a clear sound came. I saw that on yuan Ruolan''s long sword, it suddenly condensed into a violent water attribute. In the blink of an eye, the water attribute energy turned into broken ice cones, which suddenly swept through the space, and directly collided with the whip shadow in the sky like lightning.


    "Water, fire, wood, three series attributes." Lu Shaoyou stared at yuan Ruolan. The talent of the three series martial arts is not under Yun Hongling. Yun Hongling can''t take advantage of this.


    In the collision of these two fierce attacks, the whip shadow of Yun Hongling was collapsed and dissipated by the instant impact, and was annihilated in the space like smoke.


    At the moment, the ice cones are still strong, and they are directly shrouded in the clouds and go to Hongling.


    Yun Hongling''s face changed greatly. In his hand, a gust of air whirled violently, roaring and churning like a tornado storm, filled with terrorist energy. A huge and extreme gust condensed and shrouded in the collapsed ice cones around in an instant.


    The storm spread and burst, and the violent force blew up in the sky. In the explosion, under the terror, countless ice cones were torn into pieces and finally disappeared into space.


    After another attack, he resisted the strange ice cone. Yun Hongling''s delicate body was directly shocked by a dark force for several steps, and his face was a little pale.


    "It''s time to play cards." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Yun Hongling''s strength is obviously not as good as yuan Ruolan. With the same talent, the cultivation level should be low, so the strength should be low.


    When Yun Hongling''s delicate body was retreating, her face sank. Between the changes of the handprints in her hand, a strange handprint suddenly changed, and then a white light in her hand came out strangely, and a strange energy immediately spread in the space.


    "Spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Yun Hongling''s card, the palace spirit weapon, had been trapped in it.


    "Unexpectedly, the girl Hongling also has a spirit weapon in her body. It''s rare for a warrior to urge a spirit weapon." Gu Feng was stunned and immediately smiled at Yun Tiandao.


    "The girl''s soul power is good. All Zongzhong gave her a spirit tool to use. I don''t know what level it can urge." Yun smiled and stared at the audience, also dignified.


    At the moment, the white mans in the field swept away like lightning, and suddenly turned into a huge white palace of hundreds of meters. Yuan Ruolan''s face sank, his look seemed to be a little frightened, and his body suddenly retreated like a ghost.


    "Go." the change of Yun Hongling''s handprint seemed to urge the White Palace to have a huge consumption, and his face turned pale quickly.


    At this moment, the White Palace expanded again. It was hundreds of meters huge and crashed down from the air. The shrouded space collapsed with a fierce smell. Although yuan Ruolan had already started to retreat violently, he was still a step slow and was shrouded in a huge white palace.


    "This magical tool is extraordinary." Gu Jianfeng looked a little surprised. When he looked at the field, he looked a little surprised. He seemed to be worried, but then he showed a smile again.


    "It''s a spirit instrument."


    "Only those who belong to the three sects and four sects will have this treasure in their hands. Spiritual tools are not what ordinary people can have."


    "If only I had a spirit instrument in my hand."


    The people around at the moment were shocked. The spirit tool was definitely a very distant thing for them.


    All the people are looking at the White Palace at the moment. Everyone can only feel that in the White Palace, there is a general breath that makes the soul tremble, and the diffuse energy breath makes the whole surrounding space tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou has been watching. Lu Shaoyou has tried his power and knows how powerful it is. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou wondered whether yuan Ruolan could break the spirit weapon of Yun Hongling.


    On the court, Yun Hongling''s fingerprints changed one after another, and his face became more and more pale. In the change of his face, it was not difficult to see that there was an extremely fierce competition in the spirit tool.


    At this moment, the whole huge white palace began to vibrate. On the grandstand, all the strong men looked puzzled.


    A broken wind came, and then the whole white palace trembled violently. Between the shaking of the palace, countless white lights were ejected from the ground.

 Chapter 420

    The white light swept and spread from the ground around the palace. A terrible force was also rapidly fluctuating at the moment. Feeling this breath, everyone immediately began to change their faces and wonder.


    Just in an instant, just when everyone was stunned, the whole huge white palace spirit instrument burst into the sky, and a white light burst out from the space, directly penetrating the space ripple and sweeping out.


    On this terrible white awn, there is strong wind attribute energy. At the same time, this terrible energy rises into a huge white light ball with a height of more than 200 meters. The light ball rotates, directly distorts the space, and finally hits the White Palace.


    At the moment, yuan Ruolan''s exquisite shadow appeared on the square again. His breath soared. He hunted in a purple dress, and his long hair danced behind him. Every hair seemed to contain strong vitality at the moment.


    "Seven heavy generals." everyone took a breath. At this time, yuan Ruolan''s breath was already seven heavy generals, not the four heavy generals revealed at the beginning.


    In this instant, the white light ball exploded and the wind energy tore up the space. The huge white palace urged by Yun Hongling was also shaken open in an instant. A continuous lingering force of freedom hit the huge white palace.


    Yun Hongling puffed a stream of blood, and the huge white palace suddenly lost its ability to maintain. The light was quickly dim, and then it turned into a streamer to shrink with the naked eye, and finally fell into Yun Hongling''s hand.


    "Feng Ruolan is the first level of Xuanji martial arts, seven generals and four systems of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou feels shocked for the first time. Yuan Ruolan under the square has just displayed the first level of Xuanji martial arts, and Yuan Ruolan has revealed three attributes: water attribute, fire attribute and wood attribute in his moves these days. Now add this wind attribute, That''s the four attributes.


    Yuan Ruolan was already a seven fold general at this time. It was estimated that he had used some special means to cover up or restrain his strength. At the end, it broke out.


    "Ancient leader, yuan Ruolan in your sect is a warrior of the four systems?"


    At this time, on the stand, all the strong men looked at Gu Jianfeng. The defeat of Yun Hongling or the victory of yuan Ruolan had been temporarily forgotten.


    Even Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang and others at the moment stared at Gu Jianfeng in surprise.


    "Yes, Ruolan is a martial artist of the fourth system." Gu Jianfeng smiled with satisfaction when he saw the expressions of the people.


    All the people took a breath. The cultivation speed of the fourth system martial arts is four times faster than that of ordinary people. There are many other talent advantages, which is absolutely terrible.


    To say that a third martial arts person is already envious and jealous, these four martial arts people are even more amazing. There are few third martial arts people, none of them. There is no one among hundreds of millions of people who have four systems of martial arts. Only in legend can there be four systems of martial arts.


    "Four systems of martial arts." the leaders and elders sighed lightly. The four systems of martial arts with seven heavy generals are the lightest in the younger generation. I''m afraid they''re sacrificing themselves.


    Looking at yuan Ruolan in front of her, Yun Hongling''s face was pale. At the moment, she also knew the real strength of the other party. She was a four system warrior and a seven heavy general. Even if she had a spiritual weapon, she couldn''t compete. Although the spiritual weapon was powerful, she couldn''t urge the strongest power she should have. If she was a spiritual person, maybe the power would be much greater.


    "I lost." Yun Hongling wiped off the blood in her mouth and said softly to yuan Ruolan.


    "In the second game, yuan Ruolan won and entered the first three." the red robed elder of Tianjian gate announced loudly. The red robed elder had no accident about yuan Ruolan''s victory.


    "What a strong strength. Yuan Ruolan is a martial artist of the fourth system."


    "See, yuan Ruolan is a seven fold general. It turns out that she has been hiding."


    "It''s terrible to be a fourth martial artist. I''ve never heard of anyone who is a fourth martial artist."


    Among the millions of onlookers, at the moment, they were all surprised. Suddenly, there were deafening shouts, wave after wave.


    Two hours later, in the courtyard Hall of Tianjian gate, several elders, Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling were sitting.


    Yun Hongling took a pill and her face was a little better, but she was still pale.


    "Hongling, how do you feel?" Yun Xiaotian asked anxiously.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I haven''t hurt my foundation. Just adjust my breath for a few days." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "I didn''t expect that the Tianjian gate is so deep. Four series martial arts, seven heavy generals, who is the opponent of the younger generation?" the elder surnamed Yang shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "It''s too rare for the fourth system of martial arts, and the Tianjian gate is too deep." elder Xie said softly.


    "No matter what, it''s good for someone to enter the top three in Yunyang sect this time." Yu Yu said in front of him.


    "There is also good Lu Shaoyou who can be promoted directly. Otherwise, if you meet any one, I''m afraid that Yunyang sect won''t have the chance to enter the top three." the elder surnamed song sighed lightly.


    "Ling Qing and Yuan Ruolan are very strong. Jian Xin''er also has spiritual tools in hand, and there is no weak one. But Ling Qing can beat Jian Xin''er, and everyone has seen the strength. Unexpectedly, so many strong people have emerged in this three four door meeting." Yun Xiaotian said softly, and then looked at the landing and less travel, with a bitter smile: "Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou can be promoted directly, otherwise it''s really a big trouble."


    In Yun Xiaotian''s heart at this time, he also thought that Lu Shaoyou was difficult to compete with the three people. This time, Lu Shaoyou was really lucky to help Yunyang sect.


    "Unfortunately, this time, we Yunyang sect can''t get the first place." the elder surnamed Yang sighed slightly.


    "Yuan Ruolan and Na Lingqing of the Tianjian sect are both very strong, but yuan Ruolan seems to be a little better. The seven heavy generals of the four systems of martial arts, even the ordinary eight heavy generals, can directly defeat them, not to mention that yuan Ruolan has Xuanji primary martial arts." Yun Xiaotian said lightly: "It seems that Tianjian gate has spent a lot of effort to win the top of the three schools and four schools this time."


    "If only our Yunyang sect had four martial arts masters, I would definitely become an absolute strong one in the future." the elder surnamed Xie said.


    "Don''t swim. Just try your best to compete tomorrow. Anyway, you have entered the top three." Yu Yu has always been confident in his baby apprentice. At the moment, he has no confidence in the first two competitions tomorrow. He doesn''t even dare to think about miracles. After all, the difference in strength is not general.


    "Lu Shaoyou, tomorrow''s competition, because you are directly promoted, you have to play in the first two competitions tomorrow. Yuan Ruolan and Lu Qing will draw lots to decide who will enter the first two with you." Yun Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou: "No matter who you meet, just try your best tomorrow. Don''t think about others. This time, you have made great contributions to Zong Zhongli when you enter the top three. I will reward you when you go back to Zongzhong."


    "Yes, Lord." Lu Shaoyou said softly and didn''t speak much. In his mind, Lu Shaoyou was also thinking about yuan Ruolan and the thin young man. Both of them have strong strength. It''s hard to deal with any of them. It can even be said that they can''t deal with them at all, except that they work hard.


    Elder Yang, elder Xie and elder song. At the moment, no one dares to believe that Yunyang sect can enter the top two. Unless hell, their strength is not generally strong.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou left the hall and returned to his room.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" looking at the boss, Bruce Lee immediately asked. His little eyes turned and immediately came to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Thinking about tomorrow''s contest, the remaining two people seem difficult to deal with." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "The strength of those two people is very strong, which is really difficult to deal with. However, you don''t seem to use your best. Aren''t you sure?" Bai Ling''s small body lay lazily on the chair and didn''t even raise his head when talking.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll see it then and try it first." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Sitting cross legged, it is close to dusk at the moment. Lu Shaoyou immediately enters the state of cultivation. In the first two of tomorrow, he is destined to be against the last one. No matter which one he wants to win, he has no hope.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is not the kind of person who falls without fighting. Besides, entering the first two will enable Yun Xiaotian to promise one more thing. It is good for him to move forward. Naturally, he will move forward.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was also shrouded in a light yellow halo. Bruce Lee and Bai Ling also had their own light lingering on their bodies, and they both entered the state of cultivation.


    After the outside world, with the cultivation of heaven and earth energy, Bai Ling has been working hard.


    In Tianjian City, now the whole city is talking about yuan Ruolan, a four system warrior. It''s like a whirlwind. In the evening, almost everyone in the huge Tianjian city knows the news.


    At the same time, the news also spread from many channels in Tianjian city to countless large and small forces. The emergence of these four generations of martial arts is absolutely shocking. The higher the level of cultivation, the more terrible the strength will be. Such a person is still a disciple of Tianjian sect, and all major forces have to pay attention to it.


    There are only three people left in the betting shop of Tianjian City, yuan Ruolan, Ling Qing and Lu Shaoyou. The odds of Lu Shaoyou were very low. After the amazing performance in the third round, it has always become very low. The odds of popular contestants are already low.

 Chapter 421

    When Lu Shaoyou enters the first two tomorrow, his odds are 1:300, yuan Ruolan''s is 1:1, and Ling Qing''s is 1:2. If Lu Shaoyou sees this odds, he will be depressed. It seems that the whole people of Tianjian city don''t think much of him.


    In terms of odds, almost all the people in the city are optimistic about yuan Ruolan, followed by Ling Qing, while Lu Shaoyou has been completely excluded. One pays three hundred. This odds is too big and absolutely unpopular.


    At night, the sky was shrouded in the night, a curved moon hung in the sky, and the stars kept blinking.


    The silent night sky is in complete contrast to the bustling Tianjian gate. At the moment, only one person is enjoying the beautiful night sky alone.


    In a quiet Inn, on the roof, a figure sat on the eaves. His clothes danced with the night wind and made the sound of hunting. His face was covered with white gauze. It was Ling Qing who participated in the three religions and four gates conference.


    In the dark, Ling Qing''s eyes also showed a fine light. In this night, she couldn''t help sending out a lonely smell.


    "Young Lord, why don''t you rest? You have to take part in the contest of the three four door assemblies tomorrow." an old man with a look of some Yin and Li silently went to the beam, but he had absolute respect for the thin young man in front of him.


    "I know, treasure news, have you made any new progress?" the thin young man didn''t look back and looked at the crescent moon in the air.


    "There are some eyebrows recently, but I''m not sure. After all, the news has been for many years. It seems that the treasure has fallen in a small family in Qingyun town. I''ll report it to the young master after it is determined." the old man said.


    "Well, try to determine it as soon as possible. If this treasure is obtained by other forces, we will have to spend a lot of effort." the thin young man said.


    "Yes, young master." the old man then said, "young master, in the contest tomorrow, the whole city is guessing that you and that yuan Ruolan will be the most promising. Does the young master really want to defeat that yuan Ruolan?"


    "If you defeat yuan Ruolan, you will give a blow to three schools and four schools. I don''t pay attention to the four series martial arts of seven heavy generals." the thin young man said in a low hoarse voice.


    "The young master naturally won''t take yuan Ruolan in his eyes. Even the world Master said that the young master''s talent is stronger than him. As for the other Lu Shaoyou, a three-level martial artist, he won''t be your opponent." the Yin and fierce old man said.


    "So his name is Lu Shaoyou." the thin young man murmured, and his voice suddenly trembled.


    In the noisy Tianjian City, the night passed slowly. When the first ray of light in the East rose and exposed the white belly of the fish, a fresh spring came with the morning wind, and the hazy starlight in the distant sky began to dissipate.


    "Huhu" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. After one night''s cultivation, he made a little progress that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    "Boss, it''s up to you today." Bruce Lee stopped practicing and his body flashed yellow. Recently, he seems to have made a lot of progress.


    "Lu Shaoyou, no matter which one you meet today, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. I also want to know what cards you have." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Hei hei." Lu Shaoyou smiled. His cards looked like he had to let himself go today. No matter which one he met, he had to work hard.


    Early in the morning, there was a sea of people on the square of Tianjian city. Everyone didn''t want to miss the last two peak competitions. The more later, the more intense the competition will be.


    When Lu Shaoyou followed the yunyangzong crowd to the grandstand on the square, the other three Zong and four gate strongmen had also arrived. After a little greeting, the big strongmen took their seats. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang, Qu daojue, Han Feng and others had only the right to stand.


    Yun Hongling''s injury is not much better, but she insists on following. Lu Shaoyou is determined to play today. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    Along the way, Yun Xiaotian, Yu Yuqian, elder Yang and others seemed not to want to put too much pressure on Lu Shaoyou. They just let Lu Shaoyou try his best. It doesn''t hurt to lose. Anyway, they have made great contributions to Yunyang sect.


    Only the two brothers, Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian, have some hatred and ridicule in their eyes. They have always hated and hated the most hated people all the way to the promotion. Now they finally meet their opponents and have absolutely no chance to win. They feel great in their hearts.


    "Little thief, they are both powerful. You should be careful. Anyway, they have entered the top three. Don''t get hurt." Yun Hongling''s face is a little pale. Knowing the strength of yuan Ruolan and Ling Qing, he is naturally very worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Just try your best," Lu Wushuang said slightly. Although she knew Lu Shaoyou''s double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, she didn''t know much about Lu Shaoyou''s cards.


    On the stand, many other disciples of the three sects and four sects are also looking at Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan. Yuan Ruolan undoubtedly makes everyone worship and enthusiastic at this time. Who will be the enemy among the seven heavy generals, four series warriors and the younger generation.


    The assembly is still preparing. Many disciples of Tianjian gate are still busy on the square. At the moment, the crowd is crowded on the surrounding auditorium. At this time, about 1.2 million people should be crowded into the square that originally accommodated millions of people. Although it is crowded, no one feels uncomfortable. On the contrary, it is more excited and expected.


    Surrounded by the crowded square, the boiling noise lingers in everyone''s ears and gathers into waves. Everyone will be involuntarily infected by the fiery atmosphere.


    At this time, yuan Ruolan in a purple dress on the stand made everyone look at him. Such strength and the terrible identity of the four series warrior undoubtedly surprised everyone.


    On the square, yuan Ruolan''s voice overshadowed one wave after another, and occasionally Ling Qing''s voice came. As for Lu Shaoyou''s cry, you can''t hear anything. Entering the first two, Lu Shaoyou was originally the biggest black horse in the three four door conferences, but it was because of the strong shot of yuan Ruolan and Ling Qing.


    Everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary and that Lu Shaoyou is very strong. Those who can participate in the three sects and four sects are very strong, but Qiang Zhong has a strong hand. Compared with yuan Ruolan and Ling Qinglai, Lu Shaoyou is even worse. At least now, Lu Shaoyou is much weaker than those two people.


    "Boss, it seems that everyone is not optimistic about you today, but I am optimistic about you." Bruce Lee feels the atmosphere around him and whispers to Lu Shaoyou with his head held high.


    "Hehe, the boss will never humiliate you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and patted Bruce Lee''s head.


    When a melodious bell came, the noise on the square was silent. At this time, millions of eyes were staring under the square. It was time for the contestants to play.


    On the stand, a beautiful shadow rose up, the purple skirt was floating, and the whole body was full of real Qi. The delicate body had drawn a beautiful arc from the stand, and then fell gently on the ground. On the ground, there was no dust, which was enough to prove its strength.


    This skill naturally makes many people crazy again.


    "Be careful, little thief." Yun Hongling said softly.


    Bruce Lee, Bai Ling landed on Lu Wushuang''s shoulder. In Lu Wushuang''s concerned eyes, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and then looked ahead. The real Qi surged, and there was no mud and water at his feet. He jumped straight off the court. The cyclone flashed in mid air, and his figure fell not far from yuan Ruolan.


    At the moment, a clear slimming shadow also jumped on the court, and the three figures stood side by side.


    With the appearance of these three people, the noisy and tumbling voices were mixed together, and the sound waves rushed into the sky. Looking at the three people, all eyes were hot. These three people, the first three of the three four door conferences, are enough to represent the strongest of the younger generation in the whole year.


    In the eyes of millions of people in the audience, the red robed elder and two Dharma guardians of Tianjian gate slowly came on the stage. In front of the three people, the red robed elder came with a loud voice mixed with real Qi, which was enough to reverberate in the whole square: "After four days of competition, there are only three of you left among the fifty-six participants. All three of you are the leaders of the younger generation. Today, one person will be eliminated again, and the remaining two will compete for the first place tomorrow. This first place can get three schools, four schools and a set of Xuan level primary martial arts, and can also obtain supreme honor."


    When the voice of the elder in red robe fell, there was some agitation around the square again, and the voice of discussion began to gather and spread into waves.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you were promoted directly yesterday, and today is the first to play. Go up first." the words of the red robed elder said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is already ready at the moment. He was lucky to enter the top three directly yesterday, but he will pay off his debt today and will play directly.


    With a flash of real Qi under his feet, Lu Shaoyou has reached the center of the square in the distance.


    "You two draw lots and decide to compete. There are two jade medals in the jade box. Those who get No. 1, compete, and those who get a blank jade medal will be promoted directly and wait for the final competition tomorrow." when Lu Shaoyou came on, the red robed elder said to yuan Ruolan and Ling Qing.


    When they took out a jade slip in the jade box, the atmosphere in the field also seemed to be suppressed. I don''t know who will be promoted directly.


    "Who got the blank jade slips?" the elder in red robe asked.


    "Me." a low, hoarse voice came from Ling Qing''s mouth, revealing a blank jade card in his hand.

 Chapter 422

    "Go straight ahead and wait for the final contest tomorrow." the red robed elder said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou meets yuan Ruolan."


    On the stand, a group of strong men smiled. Lu Shaoyou met yuan Ruolan''s seven heavy generals and four Department generals. Even if Lu Shaoyou is absolutely extraordinary, the result has been decided in people''s hearts. If Lu Shaoyou can still win, it''s really a ghost.


    The people of Yunyang sect also frowned slightly and showed a helpless smile. When they entered the top three, they were very satisfied. This contest can only be said to focus on participation.


    "Lord Yun, what do you think of this one?" when he learned that Lu Shaoyou was going to meet yuan Ruolan, Yin e, the Lord of the beast sect, smiled at Yun.


    "Well, it''s too early to say the result now." Yun Xiaotian said lightly. Although he thought Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much hope in his heart, as the patriarch, he couldn''t discourage his disciples.


    "It seems that Lord Yun is still confident. I suggest you gamble with Lord Yun again. What do you think?" Gu Jianfeng, the leader of Tianjian sect, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun and smiled at Tiandao.


    "Ancient leader, you don''t have to." Yun Xiaotian immediately said, can you be surrounded by these old foxes? If you bet again, you''ll lose.


    "Lord Yun, can you do this? If you win two games in a row, can you run? You have to bet on this one. Lu Shaoyou in your sect always wins the strong with the weak. It''s estimated that this one is not without a chance. We won''t take advantage of you. If Lu Shaoyou wins, we will lose to Lord Yun two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. If yuan Ruolan wins, Lord Yun will lose to us It''s good to have a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts skills. It''s all the advantage of Lord Yun. "Gu Jianfeng said.


    "Yun Xiaotian''s words haven''t dropped yet. Gu Jianfeng said with a smile again:" Lord Yun doesn''t look down on his disciples. If Lord Yun admits defeat directly, it''s better to lose a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts first. "


    "I bet, too. I bet two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and one set of Xuan level high-level martial arts. Lord Yun, you have a big advantage." Yin e said.


    "I''ll join in the fun, too." Wei Bangyan, Guiyuan gate, said gritting his teeth.


    The remaining leaders are biting their teeth and following. Lu Shaoyou has no reason not to follow Shangyuan Ruolan. Although the bet is unfair, Lu Shaoyou is still unfair to Shangyuan Ruolan at this time, and the victory or defeat is basically determined.


    So do the leaders. They also want to win back a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts. They have lost two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts in a row. They are also distressed. It would be good if they could win back one set.


    However, at this time, the leaders also bite their teeth. If they lose, they will lose two more sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. It''s hard for them to explain with the supreme elder in the door. This time, they thought they could get three sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts of Yunyang sect. If they lose four sets, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Yun Xiaotian''s face is a little sad. Where is gambling? These old foxes make it clear that they want to rob, but they can''t refuse.


    "Well, yunmou gambled with your leaders." yunxiaotian smiled and scolded in his heart: "these foxes, just think they have won only one game."


    "Ha ha, Yunyang sect, it seems that you are not confident enough. It doesn''t matter. Maybe your disciple Lu Shaoyou will surprise us all again." Yin e laughed and looked like he was sure to eat Yun Xiaotian.


    Other leaders also smiled secretly. It''s good to win back. This game should be a win. If you lose again, it''s hell.


    In the field, a purple shadow fell and stood in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was yuan Ruolan.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. Today, yuan Ruolan seems to have specially decorated her. Her long purple skirt wrapped her exquisite body and her face was slightly powdered, looking charming and moving. Long black hair is tied at the back of the head, and the bun is inserted with rose purple beads, which further reflects the skin as if it were curdled.


    Although her exquisite figure and beautiful face are slightly less than those of Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang, she is definitely a great beauty.


    With yuan Ruolan''s playing, there was a sudden silence. Then around the square, a sigh of regret came. All the people had the result in their hearts.


    "Lu Shaoyou, your strength is already very strong, but it''s not enough today. You can choose to admit defeat directly." yuan Ruolan glanced at the landing and said lightly.


    "Well, I can''t do it without fighting." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his face didn''t fluctuate too much.


    "You have a little backbone." yuan Ruolan wiped a faint consternation between his eyebrows, and then said, "you go first. You won''t be my opponent with a heavy martial general''s cultivation."


    "I never take advantage of women. You are a woman, so let you do it first." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a casual expression.


    "This boy, I don''t know whether it''s gentle and polite or a little crazy." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, it seems that the three strong sects and four strong sects in the crowd are also a little surprised.


    "This boy, the loser doesn''t lose the array, but he doesn''t lose the demeanor, which is very similar to me." elder Yu Yu smiled and seemed very satisfied with his disciples'' performance at this time.


    Hearing the words of the former elder Yu Yu, the elders and Dharma protectors of Yunyang sect almost burst out. The whole Yunyang sect didn''t know that the former elder Yu Yu had nothing to do with his bearing. At this time, he didn''t blush.


    "Boy, look how arrogant you are." Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai watched Lu Shaoyou off the court, but they gloated. When they saw Lu Shaoyou meet the strongest yuan Ruolan, they were relieved. They were waiting to see Lu Shaoyou being ravaged.


    "This little thief is really unlucky." Yun Hongling pouted.


    "Sister Hongling, do you have some confidence in the boss? The boss''s strength is not afraid of her seven generals." Bruce Lee held his head high.


    At the moment, when everyone is not good-looking, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. Yuan Ruolan is very strong, but if you really want to fight, you don''t know who wins and who loses. You also have two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts that haven''t been displayed, and can cooperate with the virtual spirit magic seal.


    If you completely let go of everything with your current strength, let alone the seven strong generals, even the eight strong generals, you can embarrass the other party. After all, you still have the rosefinch formula. If you use your current strength to show the rosefinch formula, the power is not vegetarian. You can''t do it. It''s a big deal to fight all the cards, I haven''t used the blade soul chop myself.


    Of course, the two cards of soul cutting and Zhuque Jue are not the last, and Lu Shaoyou won''t use them easily. These are also the last cards. If you lose your strength in the future, it will be completely in everyone''s eyes, which is not a very safe thing for yourself.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." at this time, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes sank, and the rich real Qi rushed out of his body. The whole body''s real Qi trembled, and his bright wrist was light. A palm print on the jade palm suddenly patted Lu Shaoyou away. The palm print was strong, flashing a hot light, like a touch of golden lightning, and suddenly shot at Lu Shaoyou.


    The speed was so fast that they could only pull out the paste. They saw a beautiful shadow flash through their eyes and then came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "So fast." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed to himself. Yuan Ruolan''s speed was so fast that he was not under himself.


    When the "whoosh" cyclone took shape around the body, Lu Shaoyou emerged and disappeared. At the same time, the yellow light flashed around the body, and the green spirit armor was arranged around the body.


    Against yuan Ruolan''s seven heavy generals, Lu Shaoyou knows the strength of the other party. If he doesn''t arrange Qingling armor, he is estimated to be devastated.


    At this time, yuan Ruolan followed closely, and the jade palm flew over. As soon as the palm print changed, it collapsed again and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful light yellow energy in Lu Shaoyou''s hand burst into the sky, turned into a series of residual shadows, and then gathered into a substantive palm print, which collided with yuan Ruolan.


    In the diffusion of strength, the sound of a huge sonic boom rang through the air.


    The two figures retreated from their strength. Yuan Ruo Lan Jiao''s body retreated slightly, but Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated more than ten steps directly.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. The level of generals was one heavy, and the strength was also great. He had one heavy generals and the other seven heavy generals. This was a gap. If he didn''t have green spirit armor and the absolute strength of his body, he couldn''t compete at all. Just this move, he couldn''t compete.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really something extraordinary." on the upper stand, all the strong people were surprised.


    In the field, the two people looked at each other again. In the next moment, the two figures turned into streamers at almost the same time and hit each other hard.


    The speed of both of them has reached an extreme point. Their attack power is like lightning. There has been a continuous explosion on the whole square.


    At the moment, only a few people can see the changes in the Chu field. The fierce battle between the two is completely hard resistance, which is a consumption of real Qi.


    This makes many strong people wonder. Lu Shaoyou should know that his strength is not enough. Why should he choose the most unfavorable consumption war? It''s silly to compare the consumption of a one heavy general with a seven heavy general.


    Lu Shaoyou''s cheers spread, and the pale yellow figure shuttled through the square. In the violent spirit, the sound of sonic boom rang through the whole square.

 Chapter 423

    "Broken wind fist."


    "Trapped wood seal."


    "Wave heavy palm."


    At the same time, the violent force shook the space, and the ripples of the space seemed to be torn apart. The whole square was compressed like a bomb.


    The first general was so direct against the seventh general that everyone was stunned. Even this momentum made everyone look at him.


    Huang mang flickered, and their shadows were graceful. They fought together like lightning. Between their gestures, they were all touched by the power of rage.


    Only a few people can see clearly the figure of the two fast fighting together in the field at the moment, full of terrorist energy, and the whole square is about to be overturned.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Xiaotian, elders surnamed Yang and others can''t help nodding secretly. Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s strength at the moment, Zhao Qinghai, the first in the Dragon list, and Han Feng, the second, are far from each other.


    The attack power of the two people touched each other in the field, and countless lights were scattered, and the forces exploded in the air.


    The breath of terror and fury rose into the sky, with palm prints, fist prints and strong Qi. When the last series of sonic booms fell, a figure was directly shocked and fell more than ten meters away.


    Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground. The hard rock ground around him began to crack. The blood gas in his body surged straight into his throat. When his throat was stung, a sweet smell came from his throat.


    Forced to suppress a mouthful of blood and swallow it, Lu Shaoyou got up. The green spirit armor was also shining, a little dim, his face was slightly pale, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Yuan Ruolan Jiao''s body just stepped back a little. Her breath fluctuated. She watched the landing and swam less. She was also surprised in her beautiful eyes.


    The two figures stood, and the violent Qi had been slowly annihilated in the surrounding air.


    At the moment, the two figures stood quietly again. Virtually, the air in the whole square also became depressed. The depressed atmosphere spread, which virtually suppressed many onlookers around.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t expect you to let me display my weapons. You surprised me." yuan Ruolan said softly as he looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You surprised me, too. I worked hard, but you haven''t done your best." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    A long sword appeared in Yuan Ruolan''s hand and said, "my disciples of Tianjian sect, their strength lies in the sword in their hand. Be careful."


    Holding the long sword, yuan Ruolan''s momentum also changed suddenly. At the moment, he wore a purple skirt without wind and automatically, with a sharp and domineering breath. The whole person didn''t have any weakness.


    "I''ll do my best. If you want to win me, it depends on your strength." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and the Qi shook again. On the green spirit armor, the light was full. The leaked Qi pushed away the ripples of space, and the compressed air flow sounded.


    At this time, yuan Ruolan glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Judging from the shaking momentum of Lu Shaoyou at the moment, she suddenly felt that Lu Shaoyou in front of her gave her a feeling of depression.


    "It''s coming to an end. Lu Shaoyou''s achievements are limitless over time. But now, he can''t compete with yuan Ruolan." Zhu Hongyuan, the leader of Xuanshan gate, said softly. He was heartfelt praise for Lu Shaoyou. With their eyesight, they can naturally see Lu Shaoyou''s talent. In grade, Lu Shaoyou is obviously much smaller than yuan Ruolan.


    Yun Xiaotian smiled slightly and murmured, "there''s the last card. Should we play it?"


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou fought with Yun Hongling on the main peak of Yunyang sect. Yun Xiaotian still remembered the strange martial arts gathered in the end. Lu Shaoyou has not displayed it yet, which makes Yun Xiaotian look forward to it in his heart. Perhaps this anti dragon will give him another miracle.


    In the field at the moment, millions of people pay attention. The momentum of the two people is rising invisibly. On the stand, a group of strong people also look at the two people in surprise.


    The whole body of the two people, at the moment, the space ripples are shaking up and overbearing. Only onlookers close to the square can feel the strong sense of oppression.


    Most of this sense of oppression came from yuan Ruolan, so many people were surprised at Lu Shaoyou, who had not changed much at this time.


    The whole square was silent at the moment, and all the people were holding their breath, waiting for the final confrontation between the two.


    When the momentum of the two people continued to climb to a certain extent, yuan Ruolan''s momentum also soared to the point of terror. The purple robe hunting sounded, and the air flow in the surrounding space pushed away.


    Feeling this breath, Lu Shaoyou''s surface is flat, but the solemnity in his heart can be imagined. Next, yuan Ruolan will exert his best. He doesn''t know whether he can compete or not.


    In the broad meridians in the body, the real Qi is shaking. Feeling the vigorous real Qi in the body like ten thousand horses galloping, Lu Shaoyou breathed a long breath. At this time, he will play some cards again.


    When he looked at the beautiful shadow, suddenly, a low cry sounded in the middle of the square, a low wind came out, and a fuzzy yellow shadow suddenly swept away at yuan Ruolan with a strong momentum in countless hot eyes.


    The rich earth attribute energy gathered, and a palm print took a residual shadow and shot out violently, hitting yuan Ruolan heavily.


    This momentum is extremely powerful and surprising. But at the moment, it is not difficult to see that Lu Shaoyou''s breath is quite different from yuan Ruolan. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can take the initiative to attack, which surprised everyone with his courage and fighting spirit.


    The distance between them is 30 meters. The distance of 30 meters is almost in the blink of an eye.


    On the square, the two people approached in an instant and looked at each other. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly filled with light. The sense of war, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally broke out and boiling. They have been converging their strength all the time. At this moment, it''s time to release it completely.


    The body did not move, and the air flow in the space fluctuated first. Yuan Ruolan moved, and the space ripples swayed. As soon as the long sword in his hand was raised, the charming body disappeared in place at a lightning speed.


    "Streamer sword formula."


    At this moment, when yuan Ruolan Jiao''s shadow appeared again, it was already on the palm print in front of Lu Shaoyou. On the long sword in his hand, a sword cut through the space silently, and even the space ripple did not bring a trace of fluctuation.


    The palmprint and the sword flash hit together like lightning. Between the lightning, flint and space collision, a dazzling light bloomed like fireworks, and the surrounding space ripples were rapidly broken into pieces.


    At this moment, it can be seen to the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou''s condensed palm print was torn into pieces and annihilated by the spread sword.


    A violent spirit brought a deep and sharp sound to spread in the air. The violent force was enough to cut through the space ripple, and a sword spread. The sword spread all over the sky and shrouded in the space, collapsing and shrouding to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou lost."


    Looking at this scene, on the stand, a group of strong men also sighed. Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation of a heavy military general is actually so powerful that ordinary five heavy military generals can directly compete. It''s a pity that yuan Ruolan is a seven fold general and a four system warrior.


    "No, Lu Shaoyou seems to have a card."


    At this moment, many strong men watched Lu Shaoyou almost at the same time.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, who was trapped in the space by the sword, closed his eyes, condensed his fingerprints, and his breath soared.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly entered a wonderful state. After a complex handprint was suddenly closed, the real Qi rushed out in several meridians, then gathered in the palm, and the real Qi leaked out in the pores of the whole body. Finally, it was controlled by an invisible force and condensed together.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly rose all over his body. Under this breath, the faces of the people in the stands suddenly changed in the distance.


    A palm print in Lu Shaoyou''s hand took shape one by one, and the strong Qi in his body was suddenly sucked and pulled out by the palm print from the broad meridians. The green light on the palm print was great, and the prestige also rose sharply. Then a palm print half a meter in size, as if it were a piece of jade, was adhered to Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "This is our Yunyang sect''s dark elixir palm." Yun Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know when Lu Shaoyou would practice the dark elixir palm.


    "Wood attribute, Xuan level low-level martial arts."


    Everyone marveled, not because of Lu Shaoyou''s mysterious low-level martial arts, but because of Lu Shaoyou''s condensed wood attribute energy at the moment.


    Everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou has always been a warrior of the three systems of wind, earth and fire. At this time, Lu Shaoyou condenses the attribute of wood. There is only one reason. Lu Shaoyou is also a warrior of the four systems.


    "Lu Shaoyou is a warrior of the four systems" people in Yunyang sect are all instantly petrified at the moment.


    In the blink of an eye, on the condensed palm prints of Lu Shaoyou, the surrounding space ripples immediately, and the space ripples are empty and open, which is filled with a huge breath of authority.


    At the moment, the sword from yuan Ruolan''s collapse has arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou. Everything is just in the blink of an eye.


    "Dejected Xiaoling palm."

 Chapter 424

    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. In his eyes, a fine awn shot out without any hesitation. With a push of the handprint, the glittering and translucent palm print in his hand suddenly swept out, and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind. He swept away the sky sword awn from the collapse of the former empty yuan Ruolan.


    The palm print was pushed out, and the violent force shook the whole space ripple. Within the whole space, the space ripple was boiling fiercely. The roaring space ripple followed the green mang palm print, and finally collided with the collapsed sword.


    At the moment, the two forces burst out, the space shook, and burst with a startling explosion.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that at the moment, a strong wind is raging on the whole square, and each strong wind quickly draws a mysterious arc. The terrible strong wind overlaps continuously, just like a green light arc like a dragnet, and then shrouds over the swords all over the sky.


    The arc of light has collapsed without a violent momentum. It seems to fall silently, but it is this light momentum that shocked all the strong people on the upper grandstand.


    When the light arc collapsed to the sword, the whole space shrouded by the light arc was distorted. An invisible wave breath spread instantly, bringing up a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, the sword shrouded by it was shaking and struggling in the light arc.


    Finally, countless swords dissipated in the light arc, and the energy ripples pressed down, and then collapsed on the ground. The rock ground was like broken glass, and countless cracks spread.


    In the annihilation of this energy, a beautiful shadow directly shook away. While staggering back, his face was also a little pale for a moment.


    "What a strange attack." yuan Ruolan''s long sword was inserted into the rock square and turned into a crack of several meters, which stabilized her delicate body. When she looked at Lu Shaoyou again, she was absolutely surprised.


    Only she knew that in Lu Shaoyou''s attack, her condensed sword disappeared instantly, and she had just been shrouded in it. She felt that the real Qi evaporated out of thin air and disappeared. This strange attack could make her consume nearly one-third without defense. This attack was terrible.


    At the same time, yuan Ruolan was shocked to know that Lu Shaoyou in front of him was also a warrior of the fourth system at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped back a few steps and his face was even paler. Even if he broke through the level of military general at the moment, this consumption is amazing for urging the dark Xiaoling palm.


    "Four systems of martial arts, another four systems of martial arts."


    On the whole square, everyone began to boil. After yesterday, there was another four system warrior. It is rare for one of the hundreds of millions of fighters to appear. There were two here.


    "Four systems of martial arts, this boy hides too deeply." Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang, elder song and elder Xie looked at each other and were shocked. At the moment, an idea appeared in the hearts of these elders: there will be four systems of martial arts in the future of Yunyang sect.


    "Good you, yunxiaotian. The four systems of martial arts in your sect are so deep." Yin e, the leader of beast sect, took a deep breath and then stared at yunxiaotian.


    "Lord Yun, you are too unkind." the other leaders also couldn''t help looking at Yun Xiaotian. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou, who originally seemed to be defeated, once again resisted yuan Ruolan at the last moment, and revealed the identity of the fourth system warrior at the same time.


    Yun Xiaotian looks innocent. He is a fourth martial artist. He just knew it.


    "Fourth martial arts, good boy, even the master deceived you. I''ll deal with you later." the former elder Yu Yu was trembling and blamed, but his eyes were only excited.


    "The little thief is actually a martial artist of the four systems." Yun Hongling''s small mouth puffed up, and she was already shocked in her beautiful eyes, but Lu Wushuang was not much surprised at the moment.


    "Are you also a four system warrior?" yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou. All along, she thought that she was the only four system warrior. At the moment, another four system warrior stood in front of her. Naturally, she was surprised.


    "That''s right." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He forcibly suppressed the surging Qi in his body. He just urged the dark Xiaoling palm, but he didn''t cause too much damage to the other party. At most, he just made the other party consume more.


    "You are very strong, but you are still a little different in cultivation. Although I didn''t reserve my strength just now, it''s not my strength. Next, I''ll play my cards. Can you still compete?" yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shao''s tour.


    "I don''t know, but I can tell you that I didn''t play my cards, or I can compete. Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a smile on his pale face.


    Lightly watching the landing and less swimming, yuan Ruolan began to move again. On his whole body, there was a cascade of spatial ripples. The whole space trembled violently. Between the spatial jitters, with the sword formula in Yuan Ruolan''s hand, countless spatial ripple traces were drawn from the space in an instant.


    The sword was swept and spread violently, and a force of terror was also rapidly fluctuating at the moment. I felt this breath, which made people''s breathing stagnant.


    "The ancient leader, yuan Ruolan, should be your famous skill of Tianjian sect, Liuyun sword rain?" Ouyang Xuanying asked Gu Jianfeng as he watched the audience.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s strength could bring yuan Ruolan to this point." Gu Jianfeng sighed slightly, then turned sideways and smiled at Yun Tiandao: "Lord Yun, I always thought I was hiding deeply, but I didn''t expect you to hide the deepest."


    Yun Xiaotian smiled bitterly. His explanation was useless. If he said now that he had just learned that Lu Shaoyou was a martial artist of the fourth system, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s first martial general is to ask yuan Ruolan to display the Liuyun sword of Tianjian gate. Although this sword formula is a Xuan level primary martial art, it is extremely strange and powerful." Yin e said lightly.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou still resist?" at the moment, almost all the strong are thinking about this problem.


    On the field, Lu Shaoyou also began to move, with a dignified look. The fingerprints in his hands immediately drew mysterious arcs, and strange lights burst she out, and then appeared in front of him. The breath of the whole person was also undergoing a strange change at this time.


    At this time, miraculous lights appeared, and then began to condense. A roaring sound like wind and thunder sounded in the condensation. The light emitted a breath of terrible energy. Around the breath of terrible energy, even the space began to distort and emit a palpitating breath.


    This terrible power is integrated. In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the true Qi rushes out in the broad meridians like a pouring flood, and then converges in this terrible light.


    At the moment, yuan Ruolan''s sword was raging in front of him, and a very slow burst out of the space, directly penetrating the ripples of the space.


    On this terrible white awn, there is a terrible strong wind attribute energy. The sword awn tears the space, and the violent strength distorts the whole void. At the moment, on yuan Ruolan''s exquisite body, the breath soars to the point of extreme terror. He hunts in a purple long skirt, and 3000 hairs roar and dance behind him. Each hair seems to contain strong strength at the moment.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, the terrible breath of palpitation suddenly rose from the square. A mysterious and colorful light blends together, and the terror atmosphere in the surrounding air is even more prosperous. The violent atmosphere has distorted the space. Lu Shaoyou can also feel that he is now a heavy military general''s cultivation, coupled with the real Qi stored in the huge Dantian air sea, fully urges the Suzaku formula. The power of the Suzaku formula seems to be more violent than he imagined.


    With the gathering of colorful lights, spiritual power poured into the light under the dark fusion of Lu Shaoyou. A dazzling colorful light mass took shape in an instant, filled with an incomparable smell of terror, and the surrounding void was distorted.

 Chapter 425

    The terrible breath just surged for a moment, and then it became quiet in front of Lu Shaoyou. Then, under the eyes of millions of surprised, it condensed into a red energy bird hundreds of meters in the sky of the square in front of him.


    The energy bird''s body is like a Phoenix, red all over, like a flame. Its wings are spread out, filled with flame, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? There are faint traces of spiritual power fluctuations." on the stand, all the strong people were surprised. They felt the martial arts breath condensed by Lu Shaoyou at the moment, and all the strong people could only be surprised. In this surprise, no one paid more attention to the faint trace of spiritual power fluctuation. After all, the trace of spiritual power fluctuation was very small, and they immediately thought they felt wrong.


    In this moment, yuan Ruolan''s sword has torn open the space.


    "Whew, whew." a sky of swords broke through the air, like a rainstorm. Countless swords floated in the space and collapsed and shrouded the space where Lu Shaoyou is located. Each sword seems to have the power to penetrate the space and gather together, and its prestige has reached the extreme point.


    The violent wind attribute collapses in the space, and the ripples in the surrounding space are surging around, and countless ripples spread violently one after another like a tornado.


    "Liuyun sword rain." a scold, yuan Ruolan''s last sword formula was played. In this space, the space repressed by the violent force was heavy, and many onlookers around felt a stagnation of breathing.


    The sword shadow all over the sky is like a sword rain. It sweeps out of the huge waves of space. A steady stream of violent Qi cuts through the void and covers Lu Shaoyou mercilessly.


    It''s a long story from the cohesion attack to the moment, but it''s only less than five seconds. At the moment, the sword rain all over the sky pierces through the space and overturns the space ripple with violent power. It''s already in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink. In his eyes, he fought and shot. In the huge Dantian air sea in his body, all the real Qi was consumed and integrated. The last handprint of his hands was played. The red energy bird in front of him immediately fluttered its wings and swept out. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou has been close to urging the rosefinch formula with all his strength without any reservation.


    As the red bird''s body crossed the space, the 100 meter huge body rose and expanded in the wind, and the flames roared out of the whole body. The breath on the body was released again, and the violent breath rose into the sky. When the sword rain collapsed from the sky, the terrible Phoenix energy bird''s body had expanded to a huge terrorist volume of more than 800 meters.


    I felt the terrible smell. The onlookers around me suddenly felt that their hair was about to stand up. This smell made people palpitation.


    On the upper stand, the strong men of the three sects and four sects all changed their faces in an instant, and their eyes were shocked.


    On the square, the red phoenix energy body''s wings vibrated rapidly, and the air flow and air in the space were instantly burned into nothingness ash. When it touched the overwhelming sword rain, the Phoenix virtual shadow instantly condensed into a huge fiery fireball. The fireball riot expanded immediately, and then exploded on the stone platform.


    The fierce flame dispersed and shrouded the square, and the breath of terror and violence rose into the sky. The flame directly dispersed. Finally, it was shrouded in the 1500 meter square, covering all the sword rain, and the sweeping flame also shrouded the two people.


    The flame began to explode, the space was rippled, the rock floor on the ground began to crack directly, and then burst, and the overwhelming slate was fired away. If it weren''t for the huge square, it almost dispersed to the audience.


    The flame shrouded all eyes. Even the strong on the stand could not see the situation in the flame for a moment. They could only peep into the flame one by one.


    The strongman of Tianjian sect, Gu Jianfeng, Gu Feng elder and others had absolute confidence in Yuan Ruolan. Only after seeing Lu Shaoyou''s terrible martial arts, they suddenly looked dignified. Naturally, from their eyes, they could see that Lu Shaoyou''s strange and terrible martial arts would not rise again under the Liuyun sword rain urged by yuan Ruolan, which seemed to be stronger.


    In the eyes of countless horror, the breath of rage and terror dissipated for a moment.


    Everything was restored one by one. At this time, several kilometers of space on the whole square was in a mess and appeared in front of everyone. The rock ground of the square was broken and turned into pieces of gravel, and the pieces of ground cracks spread to the distance.


    A moment later, in the surprised eyes of the people, the two figures climbed up from a pile of broken stones at the same time.


    They were facing each other from a distance. They both looked pale, depressed and embarrassed. Lu Shaoyou was on the green spirit armor. It was visible to the naked eye that several sword shadow traces were left on his green spirit armor. If the green spirit armor was not strong in defense, the consequences could be imagined.


    At the moment, yuan Ruolan looked embarrassed, his hair was scattered, and his long sword was inserted into the ground, so he could support his body. On the purple skirt, the corners of the clothes were burned, a piece of white and smooth skin the size of a palm was exposed on the back, and a flat belly the size of a palm was exposed on the lower abdomen. On the left foot, the long skirt was ragged and had the burning smell, revealing the slender left leg. Up to the thigh, the skin was smooth and tasteful, looking delicate and soft. This embarrassing scene made yuan Ruolan look charming for several points, which was extremely tempting.


    And now the corners of their mouths are covered with blood.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared, it swept up again, pushed out a palm print, and fiercely rushed to yuan Ruolan.


    A residual shadow dragged out. Although Lu Shaoyou was a lot slower, he was also very fast.


    Yuan Ruolan''s face was frightened and wanted to fight. It seemed that she was powerless. She could only reluctantly condense her fingerprints.


    "Tianjianmen lost."


    A cry came in an instant. A ghostly figure appeared in front of yuan Ruolan. A soft light in the hands of the comer shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s body, which removed Lu Shaoyou''s strength. He was the ancient wind elder of Tianjian gate.


    The purpose of Tianjian gate is very simple. Even if you lose, you can''t make yuan Ruolan''s injury too serious, and you can''t hurt the foundation. After all, yuan Ruolan is very important to Tianjian gate.


    Lu Shaoyou was listless and sat on the ground again. His face was pale to a terrible point. The moment he collapsed on the ground, he directly put a pill into his mouth.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you won." elder Gu Feng looked at the landing Shaoyou lightly, and his eyes were also amazed at Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, a light cyan figure suddenly came to the field, helped Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s all right. Take a breath."


    "Elder Yang, I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou said softly and gathered up the green spirit armor. It was the elder surnamed Yang at the Wu King level of Yunyang sect.


    "Lu Shaoyou won"


    In surprise, the square after the silence suddenly boils. In the war between two four series warriors, one heavy general defeated seven heavy generals, which is absolutely shocking.


    The cries of Lu Shaoyou echoed on the square. The war exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Yun Xiaotian smiled again, even a little excited, watching Lu Shaoyou off the court. The boy surprised him again and again.


    "Such talent is too amazing." Ouyang Xuanying, Zhu Hongyuan and other strong people changed their faces and exclaimed immediately. Unfortunately, there is no such young generation in their door.


    "Leaders, you are willing to bet and admit defeat. Two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts are accepted." Yun Xiaotian was excited, but he didn''t forget to charge the bet. Each person has two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, a total of 12 sets, which is definitely a large amount.


    Everyone looked at each other. At last, they all stared at Gu Jianfeng. It was Gu Jianfeng who proposed two sets of martial arts gambling. As a result, they lost a lot.


    Since they lost, they were all leaders of one side, but they couldn''t do anything bad. Finally, they had to take out two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts from the storage ring and give them to Yun Xiaotian. They looked hard at Yun Xiaotian.


    "Hey, hey."


    Yun Xiaotian laughed. Ignoring the public''s eyes, he got twelve sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, and his smile was absolutely brilliant.


    "Lord Yun, from now on, I won''t gamble with you any more. I pretend that I''m not sure and cheated me of four sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts." Ren Changqing of the magic soul gate lost his face and stared at Yun Xiaotian. Now looking back, I feel that he has completely fallen into Yun Xiaotian''s set.


    "Lord Yun, it''s unkind of you to hide the strength of the disciples in the sect. You just want to win some sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts." Zhu Hong of Xuanshan sect is far away.


    "Lord Yun has always been treacherous. I''ve seen it now." Ouyang Xuanying said helplessly.


    "You guys, but you want to bet with me." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Lord Yun, we were blindfolded by you. Don''t tell us that you don''t know that Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the four systems, and you don''t know the strength of Lu Shaoyou." Wei Bangyan, Guiyuan gate, picked up his gray eyebrows and looked at Yun Xiaotian with scorn.


    "I" Yun Xiaotian Yusai, what else can he say? He really doesn''t know. If he really knows, he''s not even afraid of gambling on his worth. I''m afraid these leaders will lose more.


    "Hey, hey." Yun Xiaotian immediately smiled. Anyway, he won, no matter what they think.


    On the stand, Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qingtian''s two brothers now look ugly and can''t be any more ugly. They thought there was a good play. They were happy to see Lu Shaoyou being ravaged. But they didn''t expect it. As a result, Lu Shaoyou was swept away again. They didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou was still a four system warrior.


    "This little thief, even I don''t know. Hum." Yun Hongling pouted, but she was happy.


    In a corner of the square, the thin young man with a white veil on his face looked at the field. There was also a trace of accident in his eyes. Then he flashed and disappeared in place.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard after the meeting dispersed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was a little better.


    "Shaoyou, how are you hurt?" Lu Wushuang immediately worried and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s all right, much better." Lu Shaoyou raised his head, raised a smile from the pale corners of his mouth, and tried his best to resist yuan Ruolan. His injury is definitely not light. If he didn''t have a green spirit armor and an absolutely strong body, it would be more troublesome now.


    "Lu Shaoyou, there will be the last one tomorrow. Are you ok?" Yun Xiaotian has a lot to ask Lu Shaoyou, but he knows that now is not the time.


    "It''s not a big problem to adjust your breath for one night." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and finally came to the second. The first is that you can get a set of Xuanji primary martial arts of three schools and four schools. You have to fight for it yourself.


    "Shaoyou, you''ve been injured. Don''t take it first. Shifu is afraid that your injury will worsen at that time." Yu Yuqian said around Lu Shaoyou with a very concerned look.


    "Master, disciples have their own discretion and will not be strong." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Looking at the master, his heart was also very moved. The master absolutely loves himself sincerely, just like father''s love.


    "Heal your wounds quickly and prepare for tomorrow''s competition. Try not to lose. Ling Qing is not one of my three sects and four sects. If I win the first, I will lose face." Yun Xiaotian said and handed Lu Shaoyou three five product pills.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged, ready to heal.


    "It seems that you have done your best today." Bai Ling whispered to Lu Shaoyou in the room.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "I don''t have to work hard."


    "What do you do tomorrow? I feel that the rest of the people should be stronger than the yuan Ruolan you deal with today. I can''t feel wrong." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "I think so too." Lu Shaoyou frowned. He felt vaguely early in the morning that Ling Qing was more unpredictable than yuan Ruolan.


    Thinking about today''s World War I in my mind, Lu Shaoyou is also a little lucky. Yuan Ruolan''s strength is too strong. The strength of four series martial artists and seven heavy generals is an absolute leader in the young generation. There are several factors that can win this time.


    First, I have a strong body and green spirit armor. Second, by surprise, I lost my quaternary attribute. Under the gloomy Xiaoling palm, yuan Ruolan unexpectedly consumed nearly one-third of his true Qi.


    If yuan Ruolan hadn''t consumed a lot of Qi by the strange power of the dark Xiaoling palm, yuan Ruolan would have more strength to fight again in the end, he would lose now. Yuan Ruolan''s cultivation of four series seven heavy generals, but the strength is only enough to kill ordinary eight heavy generals. It can be said that yuan Ruolan almost has the strength of the peak of eight heavy generals, close to the level of nine heavy generals.


    And I tried my best to use the rosefinch formula, plus let it consume less than half, and finally my defense was a little strong, so I could support to win.


    In the last game tomorrow, Lu Shaoyou thought about it. He really didn''t have any confidence. He didn''t know that Ling Qing''s strength had reached that step in the end.


    "Little dragon, protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou said softly. While healing, for the last battle tomorrow, Lu Shaoyou can only plan to directly swallow the demon pill to heal and recover. While healing, he can also quickly recover his true Qi. Today is equal to all consumption. Although the yin-yang Lingwu formula recovers quickly, it will be extremely difficult to recover by tomorrow morning, It would be much easier to swallow the demon pill.


    While taking a demon pill, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the state of cultivation, and his body was shrouded in a faint yellow light circle.


    In the outer city of Tianjian City, there was a wonderful and fierce duel on this day. After the end of the day, the talk in the streets was boiling. Lu Shaoyou, two four series warriors, came out again. The first heavy general defeated the seventh heavy general and promoted to the top two. Such a record made many girls and boys worship directly.

 Chapter 426

    On the whole, many spies of forces immediately sent messages to all corners. In Yunyang sect, there was another four series warrior with strong talent and strength. One heavy general could defeat seven heavy generals. The news spread quickly from Tianjian city.


    Most of the people in the betting shop hate it. Most of them bet on yuan Ruolan, but they lost everything. There are also people betting on Lu Shaoyou, but there are very few people, but many people still like to bet on the cold door. A young master of the second ancestor of half the family in Tianjian city was on a whim and ignored the opposition of the people, He directly bought 500000 gold coins on Lu Shaoyou and won 150 million. It is also said to be good talk in the whole Tianjian city.


    And this also makes more people depressed. Who could have thought that Lu Shaoyou hid so deeply that one heavy general defeated seven heavy generals, which is too pitiful.


    Just after the game ended, in the betting shop of Tianjian City, Lu Shaoyou''s original odds of one to three hundred immediately became three to one, and Ling Qing''s odds were already one to three.


    As for the others, they are off the shelf. In the last contest tomorrow, only two people will compete.


    In a quiet Inn, a thin figure appeared on the eaves. The breath of the whole body converged and the night shrouded. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see this figure.


    "I think I''ll never see you again. This time, you hit it yourself, and you should pay the price." the thin young man looked at the night sky and muttered.


    In a small town, in a large exquisite courtyard, in one of the courtyards, a kind plain clothes man looked at the night. His eyes were looking forward to it and murmured, "it''s almost three years in the twinkling of an eye. It''s time to come back. I don''t know whether he''s fat or thin."


    "Madam, you''re thinking about the childe again." a young man with sly eyes stood beside the man. Although the young man had some sly eyes, he was also full of intelligence. It was Lu Xiaobai. And this man, of course, is Roland''s.


    "Xiaobai, good young master, why don''t you call me childe?" Roland smiled.


    "It''s the childe who asked me to call him that. He said that the young master''s name is soft rice, and I don''t know what it means." Lu Xiaobai said softly.


    "I don''t know how to swim less." Roland said softly.


    "I got the news a few days ago. The childe has already become a pro disciple and has gone to attend the three sects and four sects conference." Lu Xiaobai said excitedly.


    "Will there be danger in three four door meetings?" Roland asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The childe is the most brilliant and powerful 250. There will be nothing wrong. I heard that if you want to participate in the three sects and four sects conference, you should be the strongest disciple of Yunyang sect. Only the childe''s 250 is so wise and powerful, can you participate in the three sects and four sects conference." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "Xiaobai, what is two hundred and fifty?" Roland asked suspiciously.


    "What the childe said, two hundred and five is the meaning of wisdom and divine force." Lu Xiaobai explained.


    "Oh" Roland nodded vaguely.


    In Tianjian City, among everyone''s expectations, the last game of the three four door conference finally began. In this continuous wonderful competition, the last battle for the championship, the admission fee has reached 300 gold coins, which is in short supply and will not be discounted. The popularity is unprecedented.


    When it was just dawn, there was already a sea of people in the square. Everyone also wanted to know whether Lu Shaoyou could still bring a wonderful shock to the people today.


    "Today''s game, I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    "I think it''s Lu Shaoyou. He has created too many incredible things. He beat yuan Ruolan yesterday."


    "Although Lu Shaoyou has the strength to win the first place, the key is that he consumed too much yesterday and was injured, but Ling Qing was not hurt at all. It is estimated that Lu Shaoyou is not objective today."


    "It''s reasonable to say that Lu Shaoyou defeated yuan Ruolan yesterday. I also saw that he was exhausted and had a lot of injuries. It''s also difficult to compete with Ling Qing today.


    "Ling Qing can defeat Jian Xin''er. I heard that Jian Xin''er used a spirit tool the day before yesterday. It can be seen that Ling Qing''s strength is absolutely strong."


    "Anyway, I still support Lu Shaoyou."


    "If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t been injured yesterday and didn''t consume too much, I would also support Lu Shaoyou. But now, I''m optimistic about Ling Qing."


    In the public discussion, the sky was bright, and the number of people on the square was absolutely terrible. The square that could only accommodate one million people was crowded into a full 1.3 million to 1.4 million people. The dense crowd was like a black ant.


    In the courtyard where Yunyang clan settled, early in the morning, when all Yunyang clan people were ready to go to the square, they found that Lu Shaoyou had not come out yet.


    "The boss is healing and can''t bother. The boss said, let you go first, and the boss will go by himself." when Yun Xiao went to Lu Shaoyou''s room a few days ago, he was blocked outside the door.


    At this time, the monster of Tianjian gate has been waiting outside, and the people of Yunyang sect can only rush to the square in doubt.


    "Look, here comes the man from three families and four doors."


    Huge broken winds rang through the space. In the distance of the square, several huge flying monsters were on their backs, and people from three families and four doors were standing on them. A moment later, figures fell on the upper grandstand.


    Looking at the figure of the people of three sects and four gates, there are many envious eyes among the onlookers. Mountain gates such as three sects and four gates are the absolute great power.


    On the upper stand, a group of elders and Dharma protectors took their seats, and the disciples had only their share to stand.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou of Yunyang sect was not present, it seemed that some disciples of other mountain gates were surprised. Among the beasts sect, the fiery blue spirit always glanced at the people of Yunyang sect. He looked a little puzzled why Lu Shaoyou didn''t see him.


    Seeing Lan Ling, Yun Hongling glared fiercely and pouted. If Lu Wushuang hadn''t pulled him, he might have continued to stare.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in an earthy yellow aperture. In the aperture, there was real Qi leakage. At the moment, the whole room was also full of this strong atmosphere.


    Between exhaling and inhaling, Lu Shaoyou sucked all his real Qi into his body, and the earthy yellow aperture dissipated gradually. He felt a happy feeling in his body. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help stretching and suddenly his joints crackled.


    "Boss, how''s the recovery?" Bruce Lee''s voice came, and a whoosh had jumped on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Almost." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the moment, the real Qi in his Dantian Qi sea is full without damage. Plus that slight injury, it doesn''t matter. It all depends on his yin-yang Lingwu formula and strong body.


    "Lu Shaoyou, your recovery is really very fast." Bai Ling said softly. Bai Ling had to marvel at the speed of Lu Shaoyou''s recovery.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go. It should be in time." Lu Shaoyou smiled. There was a demon pill in his body just now. The energy was not fully refined, and the true Qi was not full, so he let others go first, but now it seems that it''s time to go alone.


    On the crowded square, the noise, discussion and even quarrel mixed together and gathered into a noise, which spread over the square one after another.


    "Lord Yun, Lu Shaoyou in your door is not too seriously injured to play." Yin e looks at the people of Yunyang sect. He is a little confused without Lu Shaoyou.


    "He''ll be here in a minute, Lord Yin. Do you want to bet again today?" Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    "If you don''t gamble, you won''t gamble." Yin e glared at Yun Xiaotian and refused directly. He lost four sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. He always thought he lost too wrongly.


    "Yes, Lord Yun is too unkind." Ouyang Xuanying said.


    Facing the complaints of the leaders, Yun Xiaotian didn''t care. Hehe smiled. This time he won 24 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, which is definitely not a small amount. I thought he would lose 18 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts at the three four sect meeting, but the result was quite the opposite.


    "Lord Yun, you have to tell me. Lu Shaoyou, the disciple of your sect, has many chances of winning today. Ling Qing''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. If the first name of the three sects and four sects conference is taken by other forces, it will be a shame for our three sects and four sects." several leaders scolded Yun Xiaotian, and Gu Jianfeng said positively.


    "To tell you the truth, I have no bottom. Lu Shaoyou was exhausted yesterday and had some injuries. I just came here and he was really adjusting his breath." Yun Xiaotian said positively.


    Speaking of today''s contest, all the leaders are positive at the moment. Ouyang Xuanying said: "Lord Yun, whatever happens today, it depends on your Yunyang sect. If this first is taken by other forces, it will undoubtedly be a blow to the three sects and the four sects."


    "Ling Qing''s background is very suspicious. To tell you the truth, there are spies from Tianjian gate in Moyun city. I got the news last night. The second rate force registered by Ling Qing has changed for a long time, and it is said that it is related to the recent force." Gu Jianfeng said.


    "Ancient leader, are you talking about the Lingwu world?" the main facades looked at each other, and then Wei Bangyan said slowly.


    "Not bad." Gu Jianfeng nodded slightly.


    The crowd suddenly looked heavy, and Ren Changqing said, "does the Lingwu world want to compete with my three sects and four sects?"


    "I don''t know. At least up to now, that force hasn''t acted on our three sects and four sects, and I don''t know it secretly. Therefore, if Ling Qing comes from the Lingwu world, the purpose is very simple. It''s undoubtedly attacking our three sects and four sects." Ouyang Xuanying said.


    "We''ll discuss things in the Lingwu world another day. This time we were going to discuss it. This time, the champion of the three sects and four sects conference can''t fall on other forces." Wei Bangyan said.


    "We can''t think about it either. We can only rely on Lu Shaoyou." everyone focused on early Yun Xiaotian.


    On the noisy square, the familiar hum came, and the side of the whole square was silent.


    On the stand, Yun Xiaotian frowned, but Lu Shaoyou still didn''t appear at the moment.


    A figure jumped onto the square. He was thin and covered with white gauze. It was the most mysterious Ling Qing.


    At the moment, the red robed elder of Tianjian gate stepped on the stage again and looked at the fact that there was only one person in the field, which seemed to be some accident.


    "Why is there only one person and Lu Shaoyou?"


    "I haven''t seen Lu Shaoyou. I won''t be seriously injured. I abstained today."


    "I won''t really abstain. I bet 100000 gold coins on Lu Shaoyou!" you only have 100000 gold coins, but I bet 500000 gold coins on Lu Shaoyou. "


    One after another, the voices of discussion are all in doubt. There is no figure at this moment.


    On the square, at the moment, Ling Qing also had some doubts in her eyes. She glanced lightly, but there was no big fluctuation.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" on the stand, Yun Hongling stared into the distance.


    "Why don''t you come? What''s going on?"


    "What about Lu Shaoyou? Did you abstain?"


    The whole square was full of noise. The old man in red robe frowned at the sound waves among millions.


    When everyone in the three sects and four sects frowned, a huge animal roar roared in the middle of the sky. The huge sound penetrated the space, and a white light and shadow appeared in the far sky like lightning.


    "Coming." Yun Xiaotian raised his eyebrows. When they heard the roar of the beast, they all knew who it was.


    In an instant, the white light and shadow came over the square, and a huge flying monster circled. It was a huge lion shaped monster, snow-white all over. Many people were amazed by its great authority and human momentum.


    "It''s a sky winged snow lion."


    Those who know the goods are even more amazed. The sky winged snow lion is not an ordinary monster. Many strong people are surprised in the stands.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion at the moment, there is a green robed figure standing, his eyes are like stars, his mouth is always with a lazy evil smile, and there is a small monster on his shoulders.


    "Lu Shaoyou is coming." looking at the figure of the huge white monster, Lu Shaoyou''s supporters immediately began to boil on the square, which was mixed with the hot voice of girls.


    "This guy is always so high-profile." Lu Wushuang looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled in his beautiful eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m late." looking around, Lu Shaoyou said apologetically. The next moment, his body was already on the stand.


    Bruce Lee, Bai Ling has jumped onto Lu Wushuang''s shoulder, and the sky winged snow lion has shrunk to the side of Yun Hongling and Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and leaders." Lu Shaoyou went to the viewing platform, saluted Yun Xiaotian and others, and then said to Gu Jianfeng: "ancient leader, please forgive me for taking flying monsters in the city because he was on his way."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to the last contest." Gu Jianfeng said that the city can''t take flying monsters, but it''s only limited to ordinary people. It''s not a matter. Seeing Lu Shaoyou is gentle and polite at the moment, there''s no displeasure.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you must try your best to get the first place today. You can''t let Ling Qing win." Yun Xiaotian''s voice transmission skill came out in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Yun Xiaotian. He didn''t reply. If he performed the art of transmitting sound in front of these strong people, it would be easily intercepted by these strong people. The art of transmitting sound is not safe. If there are too many strong people who are stronger than himself, the art of transmitting sound will lose its effect.


    "Don''t worry, I will count if I promise your conditions." the voice of Yun Xiaotian came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again. Watching the landing Shaoyou, it seemed that he knew what Lu Shaoyou thought.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how''s your recovery?" Ouyang Xuanying, the earthling sect, asked Lu Shaoyou. He felt that the breath on his body at this time of landing Shaoyou was also some accident, which seemed to be completely unimpeded.

 Chapter 427

    "Back to Lord Ouyang, the disciple is all right." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "I''ll take part in the last contest first."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly jumped out of the field. The cyclone flashed at his feet, and his action fell impeccably into the field.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ve come just in time. In the last contest, the winner will win the championship and get a set of Xuanji primary martial arts of three schools and four mountain gates. When the bell rings, you can officially start." the elder in red robe said, and his figure has retreated.


    At the moment, many eyes on the first stand looked at the two people in the field, the absolute man of the moment in Lingwu. At this time, with their strength, they couldn''t see through who would win. As a result, even they didn''t know.


    These two people are hiding too deeply. This last scene is also full of suspense. Many people with old eyes also shake their heads slightly. Lu Shaoyou is hiding deeply. That''s enough. Ling Qing has been hiding all the time, giving them an unfathomable feeling. This person also makes them feel confused.


    The melodious bell finally buzzed under the expectation of countless people, and then spread over the square.


    Drunk with the bell falling, a silent atmosphere immediately shrouded the whole square. With fiery eyes, they firmly watched the two people in the field. Everyone knew that perhaps the most wonderful duel of the three sects and four doors conference was about to begin. Whether Lu Shaoyou would continue to win was also expected.


    In the square, when the bell rang, Lu Shaoyou''s body was decorated with green spirit armor for the first time. A very strong momentum immediately spread in the surrounding air.


    In this last scene, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any confidence, so he had to make a complete plan. In an instant, the real Qi in Lu Shaoyou began to shake, and there was a wave in the air. After a faint air ripple spread, it quickly annihilated. At this time, what Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t have any greeting at all, A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. In an instant, the figure rushed forward very quickly, and the long sword cut a water mist sword that cut through the space.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw the other party''s eyes staring at him. His eyes looked like hatred, vaguely angry.


    At the foot of the cyclone, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to know how strong the other party''s strength was. When his eyes sank, he rushed up with an absolute momentum.


    At the moment when the bell fell, the two figures bumped together like meteors in the eyes of countless people, and suddenly sputtered strong spatial ripples.


    Lu Shaoyou whispered. The palm print cut through the air like a touch of yellow lightning. After the palm print pulled out a remnant, it immediately gathered together. Finally, with the violent force that made the space fluctuate, it ruthlessly met the sword of the other party.


    The sound of sonic boom then remembered, and the sound of power burst suddenly rang through the center of the square.


    When the air was full of energy, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was like a ghost. The speed of skimming was extreme. His body pulled out a residual shadow, and then jumped at the thin young man again.


    A blade was long, and the thin youth was also very fast. The blade picked out the cutting space and suddenly blocked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally thought that he was very fast, but in this sword, he felt a huge pulling force, which could make his speed stunned for a moment, and then a sword came straight.


    His face changed greatly, and an earthy yellow energy shield immediately blocked him. The violent earthy energy gathered in an instant, and the surrounding space retreated, forming ripples in the air flow.


    The sword awn collapsed and fell down. In an instant, the momentum of the sword awn rose like a flying dragon, which instantly destroyed the earth Gang shield arranged by Lu Shaoyou.


    The light of the sword scattered slightly, but stopped slightly. Then the light of the sword crossed the space, cut through the air flow in the space, and formed a radian light and shadow in the space. Then it brought a sharp wind to Lu Shaoyou''s chest. It just felt the sharp energy, and Lu Shaoyou''s look sank in an instant.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hands, in a panic, several tree stumps spun out of thin air. With a strong wood attribute energy, they whirled rapidly, blocked in front of the sword, and finally collided with the sword


    The deep sonic boom suddenly sounded, the sword awn tore the space, and several tree stumps were instantly twisted into fragments. The space ripple was full of fluctuating energy. After the ripples, it quickly surged, and finally spread out in all directions.


    In the annihilation of Qi, a huge force poured down. Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled violently, and his steps staggered back. With each step, there would be a trace of crack on the rock square.


    The blood and gas in the body surged. It took Lu Shaoyou more than ten steps to stabilize his body. The strength of the other party is absolutely extremely strong. Even so far, Lu Shaoyou found that he still can''t accurately judge the strength of the other party. The only thing that can be determined is that the real strength of the other party is much stronger than himself.


    Stabilize his body, Lu Shaoyou stared at the thin young man. It seemed that this contest was undoubtedly the most difficult one for him.


    "A heavy military general, a warrior of the four systems, don''t you think you''re great." the thin young man''s low and hoarse figure came out. When the voice fell, his true Qi flashed at his feet and suddenly kicked on the ground. With several cracks cracking on the rock ground, his figure rushed forward again. The long sword in his hand cut the air flow in the space with an extremely sharp sound of breaking the wind, There was a trace of flame in the violent wind, and the sword awned like a fire python. Lightning broke through the space and shot at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fire is the attribute of the three systems of martial arts?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed a little surprised. In the contest between the young man and Jian xiner the day before yesterday, Lu Shaoyou found that the young man is only the attribute of earth and water system, but at the moment, the young man can stimulate the fire''s martial arts, which has proved that the young man is also a three systems of martial arts.


    "Fiery and violent." Lu Shaoyou was surprised at the moment. At the same time, he had no time to be surprised. His body retreated rapidly, and a palm sized fireball in his hand had hit away like lightning.


    While the sword and the fireball instantly touched with amazing energy, the fire launched by Lu Shaoyou burst, and the space was directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spread out like a mountain and a sea.


    As the energy diffuses, the fireball explodes and blows away in mid air, the shaking space ripples violently, and the blazing flame sweeps across the sky. Under the terrible temperature, even the space ripple turns red.


    When the fire waves swept through, it was visible to the naked eye that the thin young man rushed out with vigorous Qi, and suddenly sounded like an iron block. In front of the whole person, there were blocks of layered rocks, which were dense and stacked like a tornado.


    The invisible strong wind diffuses, and the space has been completely distorted. The thin youth figure has been completely shrouded by the layers of stone defense. Despite the fire wave, it can''t shake a penny.


    The fire burst, the hot and violent gas exploded, and suddenly sounded in the field. A hot gas storm suddenly swept through, but there was a click on the ground.


    On the hard rock square ground, cracks spread like spider webs from the place of flame explosion.


    "What a strong defense." Lu Shaoyou''s face was frightened. This defense was too terrible. When he fought with Jian Xin''er the day before yesterday, the thin young man also showed this strange earth attribute Xuan level preliminary martial arts, but he could also be broken by Jian Xin''er with a spiritual weapon, and he could not shake a penny.


    "Three systems of martial arts." on the upper stand, a strong man''s face remained unchanged, which also saw that Ling Qing was also a three systems of martial arts.


    "No, look, Ling Qing is also a martial artist of the four systems." at this moment, Ouyang Xuanying''s face changed greatly. On the square, in the blink of an eye, Ling Qing''s back has condensed a pair of true Qi and wings, which only martial artists with wind attribute can do.


    "It''s another four system warrior." all the strong people can''t calm down anymore. This time, there were three four system warriors at one time. All the strong ones also pay attention to it. Ling Qing displayed the water system attribute, fire attribute, soil attribute and wind attribute at this time. There are four attributes in total, none of the hundreds of millions.


    "Four systems of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou was still surprised at this time. He never thought that this thin young man was also a four systems of martial arts.


    "It''s no big deal to be a martial artist of the fourth system. If you hit it yourself, you can only blame yourself." the hoarse and low voice came from the thin young man''s mouth in the air. When the voice just fell, the long sword in the thin young man''s hand had been put away, and the fingerprints in his hand began to condense strangely.


    On the square, at this moment, there is a strong and terrible energy beginning to gather. At this moment, I feel this energy gathering. On the upper stand, it is suddenly. The heads of the three sects and four sects, the elder surnamed Yang of Yunyang sect, the elder of the ancient wind of Tianjian sect and the elder of the spirit king level of the Earth Spirit sect, all changed their faces involuntarily and stood up trembling.

 Chapter 428

    In the sky, the skinny young man''s palm moved. Suddenly, the sound of clattering rang through the air. Finally, in countless shocked eyes, pieces of wooden thorns extended out of the air. Finally, it shook gently and penetrated the space, just like a sharp arrow, suspended in the sky.


    These wooden thorns cover a space of thousands of kilometers, dense and thousands of long. Each wooden thorn is the size of a thumb. Its sharp strength pierces the space ripple, and its momentum has reached the point of absolute terror.


    "Wood attribute is the first level of Xuanji martial arts." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. He was stunned like petrification. He was just surprised that the thin young man was a three-level martial artist, but in the twinkling of an eye, the thin young man became a five-level martial artist, earth attribute, fire attribute, water attribute, wind attribute, wood attribute and all-round martial artist.


    "It''s all martial arts."


    On the upper stand, the seven leaders looked at each other. All the strong men stood up at the moment. All the martial arts, even they, had only heard of it. Now, a whole martial arts man has appeared in front of them.


    "Go." at the moment, the thin young man just let out a faint low drink. At that moment, the last strange handprint in his hand condensed and his arm shook. In the sky, thousands of wooden thorns instantly cut through the sky and turned into streamers, stabbing Lu Shaoyou away.


    Like a poisonous snake, thousands of wooden spikes suddenly pierced through the space and immediately turned into a fuzzy streamer. The wooden spikes were extremely sharp and carried terrible energy at the tip, which vaguely broke the space. "Those of the five systems of martial arts, fight." Lu Shaoyou''s face became extremely heavy. At this moment, the real Qi under his feet turned into a cyclone. The body method was pushed to the extreme, and his body retreated rapidly, At the same time, the fingerprints in his hands began to condense and change. Lu Shaoyou''s face was strangely pale at this time.


    Thousands of wooden spikes are too fast, but they catch up with Lu Shaoyou in an instant. It is about to envelop Lu Shaoyou. The oppressive wind envelops the whole space and distorts it.


    At the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more pale, but his eyes suddenly spread. At this thrilling time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t retreat. His real Qi wings expanded behind him, but suddenly floated up in the air.


    At the moment, some real strong people, but it is not difficult to see that Lu Shaoyou''s hands have gathered two energies in the just time.


    With a low drink, Lu Shaoyou drank it out of his mouth. With a sudden push of a handprint, a green light flashed around his body, and the real Qi rushed out of his body. Then it gathered into a handprint in the palm of his hand, and the green light on the handprint was great.


    In an instant, a glittering and translucent palm print like a piece of jade adhered to Lu Shaoyou''s palm. With the ripples of the surrounding space, there were ripples in an instant, filled with a huge breath of authority. The palm print suddenly swept out, and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind, stabbing thousands of trees in the air.


    In the whole space, the space ripple boils fiercely, and the roaring space ripple finally falls with the green mans palm print, shaking a violent space ripple. At the same time, it directly explodes in mid air, with a loud bang.


    The green strong wind broke up and directly shrouded and collapsed within more than 1000 meters of the surrounding air. The green strong wind was rampant. Each strong wind quickly drew a mysterious arc. The terrible strong wind overlapped continuously and turned into a green arc like a net, and then shrouded in more than 1000 meters of space.


    When thousands of sharp wooden spikes broke through the air, under the cover of the green light arc, there began to be some fading traces. The front sharp wooden spikes began to disappear quietly.


    It''s just that there are too many wooden thorns, which can''t be completely extinguished. Even the green light arc can penetrate, but the speed is obviously slowed down at the moment.


    When the two forces touch, the light arc collapses, and the space is distorted. It is like an invisible wave breath spreading in an instant, bringing a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, a more terrible scene suddenly appears.


    "Cold ice seal!"


    As a deep cry resounded through the space, at the moment when the green light arc and thousands of wooden thorns touched in the sky, Lu Shaoyou gathered a huge energy fingerprint of hundreds of meters in his hand again and suddenly emerged.


    At the moment of the emergence of the energy fingerprint, the temperature of the whole space suddenly dropped sharply, a cold air diffused, the space ripples were frozen, and the cold air ravaged the space.


    In the square space, a cold air of people fluctuated rapidly like waves. Huge energy fingerprints emerged in countless shocked eyes. The energy fingerprints were originally blue and turned into thousands of huge in an instant. After a slight stagnation, they brought an absolute cold threat and energy fluctuation, He attacked thousands of wood spikes in the sky and hit them hard.


    The launch of this energy palm print did not sound the amazing sound explosion expected by everyone, but where the palm print passed, the space was frozen in an extremely strange state. The whole space was frozen, and the icy chill raged. The audience close to the square fought a cold war one by one. This chill permeated through their pores.


    When Lu Shaoyou gathered this palm print again, everyone could not help shaking up in the upper stand. Undoubtedly, the most excited people were Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang, elder Yu, elder Xie and other people of Yunyang sect.


    Everyone''s eyes have been dementia. At this moment, the excited time is stagnant. This excitement makes people palpitate in the heart.


    "Cold ice seal, the first level martial art of shuixuan level, is the martial art of Yunyang sect."


    "The whole department of martial arts, Lu Shaoyou is also the whole department of martial arts."


    Yun Xiaotian''s hands supported on the grandstand. He was stunned, his mouth opened wide, couldn''t close for a long time, and his whole body trembled. His eyes were absolutely incredible, just like a dream, but the scene in the sky actually appeared in his eyes, as well as in the eyes of all the three sects and four strong men at this time.


    "There are two martial artists of the whole department. It''s incredible that Lu Shaoyou can stimulate the initial attack power of two mysterious levels at the same time."


    Among the audience around, some people have been excited and speechless, and each one is stunned.


    In everyone''s astonished and incredible eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s dark Xiaoling palm and cold ice seal were added. At the same time, two Xuanji primary martial arts and two substantive energy fluctuated wildly. In an instant, he collided with Lingqing''s thousands of wooden spikes at the same time.


    Where the three attack forces collide, the ice light, the green awn, and the energy light like the essence ripple crazily. The space becomes distorted under the collision of such terrible energy light. How terrible the collision of the attack forces of the three Xuan level primary martial arts.


    In the touch of this terrible force, in the surprised eyes of the people, their figures were completely swallowed and wrapped. In this violent energetic package, the space was distorted, and only a few strong people in the stands could see the scene clearly.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The space burst, and bursts of loud sounds like thunder broke out. The air flow in the space was directly torn apart, with thick ice flying, and the cold filled the space, just like the whole space filled with a layer of rich frost.


    This strong breath also really distorted the space. With the power touch, the sparks burst out, waves of terrible strength spread, and the whole space began to tremble.


    In this terrible energy collision, more than a million eyes around were speculating about the final result of the violent wind.


    Under the gaze of millions of eyes, on the square, the terrible and chaotic energy fluctuation finally faded away in bursts of sonic booms, and the distorted space also gradually became clear.


    At this moment, in the sky, several wooden thorns penetrated Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and Lu Shaoyou''s thigh was also inserted with a wooden thorn, with blood flowing.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated from the sky and fell heavily on the ground. The ground cracked under the soles of his feet and staggered back.


    After more than ten steps, Lu Shaoyou stepped out more than a dozen pits on the square, and small cracks spread.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor is dim. Several scales fall on his shoulder. Several wooden spikes are inserted into his shoulder, and blood flows. On his thigh, there is also this wooden spike, and blood remains on the ground. Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale at this time, and there were traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. His original vigorous breath was weakened a lot at the moment.


    At the moment, everyone can see that Lu Shaoyou didn''t take advantage of the just fierce duel, but was seriously injured. But when people were staring at the sky, they were shocked again.


    In the sky, Ling Qing''s true Qi wings converged at the moment, and her face was a little pale, but it didn''t have much impact. Surprisingly, Ling Qing''s true Qi wings converged at the moment, but the whole person stood in the air.


    Standing in the air, which can only be achieved by the strong of Wu Shuai. It is absolutely impossible for the strong below Wu Shuai. At this time, Ling Qing''s breath is not hidden, but released heartily. The ripples in the surrounding air are directly distorted. This breath falls into the prying eyes of the strong, and it is not difficult to find that it is a heavy breath of Wu Shuai.


    It''s not a military general, it''s also a leap to the level of military commander. Ling Qing is a warrior of the whole department, or a heavy military commander.

 Chapter 429

    "Two martial artists of the whole department, one has arrived at a heavy martial commander."


    One shock after another overwhelmed all the strong. This three sects and four sects conference was amazing. It was amazing when there were three systems of martial arts at the beginning, and then four systems of martial arts. Finally, in the shock of everyone, there were two legendary all systems of martial arts in succession.


    However, just before the people had returned to their senses, Ling Qing had a strong cultivation atmosphere of Wu Shuai. At such an age, he had broken through Wu Shuai. Who had seen this talent? What could he do in addition to being shocked.


    The seven leaders and elders looked at each other at the moment. This scene made them unable to keep calm. They stood up and looked down one by one.


    Everyone seems to have a lot to say. Many leaders look at Yun Xiaotian and have a lot of questions to ask, but they also know that it''s not time to ask questions. After looking at each other one by one, they look at the audience again nervously.


    "Good boy, you want to scare the master to death." Yu Yu held the grandstand in front of him, and the excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    At this moment, all the pro disciples in the three sects and four sects turned pale with shock. In their respective mountain gates, they are all like dragons and phoenixes in people. In their respective mountain gates, they are usually arrogant and won''t look at others.


    But now these pro disciples of three schools and four schools look at the two people on the court and know what is dragon and Phoenix among people. They are all martial arts. One of them is still in the state of martial handsome. Compared with these two people, they can only be a fart.


    Lan Ling, Jian Xin''er and others also sighed with beautiful eyes at this time. Compared with these two people, their gap is more than general.


    "Good boy, it''s so deep." Qu daojue clenched his hands and was excited.


    Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian are both brothers, but their faces are pale and lost. Lu Shaoyou''s identity as a martial artist has given them an absolute blow. Looking at the people they hate most is getting stronger and stronger. Their mood can be imagined.


    All this, Lu Wushuang still doesn''t have much fluctuation. He is only concerned about the injury of nervous landing Shaoyou. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is obviously seriously injured.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is looking at Ling Qing in the sky, and the shock in his heart is also to the extreme. A heavy martial handsome. Lu Shaoyou never thought that Ling Qing would be a martial handsome. Although he covered his face with white yarn, he is absolutely very young. Such a young heavy martial handsome is so shocking.


    "There is a day beyond the sky." Lu Shaoyou thought of Uncle Nan''s words again.


    The Qi in the body was running. Under the flow of fire attribute Qi, the wooden thorn on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and thigh disappeared instantly, but the dark strength on the wooden thorn hit him heavily.


    At this time, only Lu Shaoyou knows the injury on his body. The green spirit armor is broken. The injury in his body is much heavier than that against yuan Ruolan yesterday. Even his internal organs have been shaken.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a martial artist." the thin young man stood in the air and was absolutely surprised in his eyes. Only he knew that she was also affected by Lu Shaoyou''s attack. The other party''s attack could make her consume a lot of Qi. Fortunately, he found it early.


    "You surprised me even more." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He adjusted his breath rapidly in his body. At the moment, he was dignified to the extreme. The other party was Wu Shuai. Even if it was a heavy Wu Shuai, it was very different from the general. He couldn''t compete at all.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is already thinking about how to deal with it. Even in his heyday, he is definitely not an opponent. Besides, he is hurt now. Even if he uses the blade soul skill, he is afraid he will not be an opponent. The power of the blade soul skill is not stronger than the rosefinch formula. Even if it is the cooperation of spirit and martial arts, he has to deal with this five series martial artist who is heavy and handsome, I have no chance of winning at all.


    There is a big difference between Wu Shuai and Wu Jiang. They are not opponents at all, such as blade soul skill, rosefinch formula, virtual spirit magic seal, and Xuan level initial attack power that just urges two attributes at the same time.


    "Can''t you think about it?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. For the first time, he reached the point where he can''t think about it. The strength of the other party is too strong. What he thinks is superfluous. He seems powerless in front of absolute strength.


    "Even if it''s all martial arts, your strength is still too weak. Three schools and four schools are just like this." the thin young man said in a low voice, with a trace of coldness in his voice.


    When the voice fell, the thin youth''s breath trembled again, an invisible strength continued to spread from the whole body, the surrounding space was directly distorted, the outer space ripples were diffused, and then turned into extremely small corrugated fragments, which were directly annihilated in the space.


    "How to do?" Lu Shaoyou looked so heavy that the other party attacked again. It was absolutely difficult for him to resist. Everything was in vain.


    "No, Lu Shaoyou can''t compete even though he is a martial artist of the five sects." on the upper stand, the strong men of the three sects and four sects all look greatly changed. If they lose, the three sects and four sects will have no light on their face. Undoubtedly, they will be slapped. For the three sects and four sects, face will be more important sometimes.


    On Lu Wushuang''s shoulder, Bai Ling looked at the field seriously for the first time.


    "Boss, I''m really in trouble. I''m afraid I can''t do anything when I meet this man." Bruce Lee said softly, and his small eyes began to get nervous.


    "Whoosh!" at this moment, the thin shadow of Qing in the sky rushed down, and a claw print in his hand penetrated the space out of thin air. The claw print twisted the space, and a strong offensive suddenly surged and burst out dazzling light.


    Under the fierce momentum, the claw prints twisted and swam towards Lu Shao. The sharp breaking wind sounded like the roar of the wind.


    On the stand, everyone frowned. With this attack, Lu Shaoyou, who was injured again, could not resist again. It was difficult to show his terrible martial arts yesterday.


    But at the moment, the eyes of all the strong people in the stands are still looking forward to Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has given people too many surprises. This time, people know that Lu Shaoyou can''t compete, but they are still looking forward to it from the bottom of their heart. Maybe Lu Shaoyou can bring people absolute accidents again.


    The other party urged the offensive, and Lu Shaoyou began to move at the same time. A low murmur came from his mouth: "this is the only way."


    Between the lightning, the cyclone at the foot of Lu Shaoyou directly took shape, and the figure has immediately disappeared in place. With the wind attribute, the speed is definitely like a ghost.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou managed to get out of the claw print that twisted the space. The claw print fell on the square. Suddenly, thousands of stone layers were lifted from the square and swept into the air. The force of rage overwhelmed the whole audience.


    "Yunyang sect''s fleeting shadow is really strange and fast." seeing Lu Shaoyou, he avoided a move. A group of strong people were also surprised. The speed is definitely not generally fast.


    Yun Xiaotian''s eyes were a little surprised, but his eyes were even more dignified. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou was very eager to get in the fleeting cultivation, but with this speed, he could not compete with Ling Qing. After all, the other party was a martial commander.


    The thin young man''s face sank. It seemed that he was surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s speed. Then he was in the air and rushed away like lightning.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou pulled out residual shadows and ran elusively on the square.


    "Eh, what is that boy doing?" at this moment, the leaders of the three sects and four sects, as well as the ancient wind elder, elder Yang and others can naturally see that Lu Shaoyou is putting a lot of energy objects into his mouth at this time.


    "It seems to be demon Dan."


    "Lu Shaoyou takes the demon pill directly. What does he want? He doesn''t want to live."


    "Take the demon pill directly. The boy is crazy and has a lot of energy. These energy are enough to explode himself and die."


    At the moment, in the eyes of many strong men, Lu Shaoyou is putting six fourth-order later demon pills and four fourth-order middle-term demon pills into his mouth. In the blink of an eye, these ten demon pills were directly swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    The ten demon pills immediately turned into energy and expanded in Lu Shaoyou''s meridians. The true Qi energy ran rampant in the body, just like countless beasts running in the body.


    At the same time, take ten demon pills, or six demon pills in the later stage of the fourth order and four demon pills in the middle of the fourth order. Under this huge energy, you can imagine the flooding power of the meridians. Even if Lu Shaoyou has broad meridians, he can''t bear it all at once.


    Violent energy filled his body. Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth in pain, and douda''s cold sweat burst in an instant. His internal organs and meridians seemed to be breaking and bursting.


    Fortunately, the meridians are strong. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou is afraid that he will immediately burst his meridians and die. If someone else swallows so many demon pills, he is directly committing suicide. Even if he swallows one, he is committing suicide.


    However, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has no way. This is his last card. The mutated rosefinch formula will multiply and soar when it is integrated into the third-party energy. At the beginning, he used it once in the Wudu mountains. Its power is several times stronger than the rosefinch formula under normal conditions, or even more.


    In the end, Lu Shaoyou can only fight to see if he can integrate the mutated rosefinch formula again. He may be able to compete with each other. In order to grasp more, Lu Shaoyou gnawed his teeth and swallowed ten demon pills at one time.

 Chapter 430

    In the sharp pain in his body, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to relax at all. With the wind attribute, the speed was pushed to the extreme, and the fingerprints were unconsciously condensed.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou gathered the rosefinch formula again. At this time, with the injection of the third-party energy transformed by the demon pill, the colorful light spread in his hands. Suddenly, if Lu Shaoyou was hit hard in his body, his body suddenly stopped. There was a sharp pain in his mind, and a mouth of blood puffed out.


    At this time, Ling Qing''s palmprint in the air, because Lu Shaoyou''s body stopped for a moment and also fell behind Lu Shaoyou. Under the violent force, Lu Shaoyou was quickly affected, and the real Qi in his body surged more and more.


    "The demon pill has too much energy. You''ve taken too much." Lu Shaoyou''s face was as pale as gray for a moment. He finally found this. In order to enhance the power of the rosefinch formula as much as possible, he swallowed too much demon pill. It''s too difficult to integrate with the rosefinch formula. The energy of the demon pill is huge and beyond his control.


    "No matter, we must integrate." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth again. Now he has no way out. The cyclone at his feet takes shape again. His figure continues to run around the square like a ghost. He must strive for time to condense the rosefinch formula.


    The fingerprints changed, the spiritual power in the mind was injected again, and the colorful light came out in the hands again. The soul power in the mind began to control the invisible diffusion of energy and fuse again.


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s body, the real Qi surged, and the huge energy of the demon pill also filled the meridians like a flood. The severe pain has exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s patience, and the blood flows out from the corners of his mouth, but he is still forcibly resisting.


    On the square, the attack power of the thin youth burst out, and the thin youth fell sharply on the square, which immediately raised the dust of the square.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lu Shaoyou is like a ghost. He has been escaping from danger. Under the fierce attack of thin youth, he can barely compete with speed.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is in a mess, this speed alone is enough to make everyone marvel. Such a speed has reached the point of terror.


    However, at this time, only a few people and Lu Shaoyou knew that the situation was getting worse and worse.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that although Ling Qing''s attack allows him to avoid danger, it is only the aftershock of this power. Every time he hits him hard, he is hit hard, and the light of his Qingling armor is getting dimmer and dimmer.


    Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and held the sharp pain in his body. He controlled the energy transformed by ten demon pills, and the true Qi and spiritual power in his body. Under the control of soul power, the three forces were difficult to integrate, and the colorful light began to condense slowly.


    Combining the three forces, especially the force of ten demon pills, the huge and terrible energy surged and collided in Lu Shaoyou''s body, mixed with the original surging Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body, so that Lu Shaoyou''s internal organs are also being shaken at the moment.


    With the impact of this great force and Ling Qing''s attack outside the body, Lu Shaoyou''s face is getting whiter and whiter. The blood in his mouth has been gushing out for a long time, and the blood in the corners of his mouth has been falling to the ground. Even the blood is soaked in his skin pores. The whole person is called a blood man.


    The sharp pain in the body and the expansion of meridians have reached the extreme. If the meridians want to expand again, they will burst.


    "What''s the boy doing? Does he want to die?" the strong people are more and more frightened. Lu Shaoyou''s scene makes people directly shocked.


    "We must integrate and fight." he endured the severe pain. The colorful lights in front of him controlled by Lu Shaoyou finally merged. The colorful lights alternate, which seemed a little strange. The terrible energy emitted from the began to distort the air flow in the space.


    "Do you feel the breath on Lu Shaoyou? It''s beginning to frighten." Ouyang Xuanying looked at the field and felt the breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time. His eyes changed a little.


    "What a terrible smell. The smell is increasing. It seems that this boy is accumulating some cards." the strong people also feel the change of breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time, and are surprised again.


    In the sky, the skinny youth stopped the attack for an instant, looked at the ghost like Lu Shaoyou in the lower air, and felt that he was landing Shaoyou. At this time, the colorful light was diffused all over his body, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. His figure turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place in an instant.


    This time, the skinny young man''s speed was too strange, just like breaking the air directly. When he stepped out in one step, the space distance was shortened in front of him, and his momentum soared, rushing towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank for a moment. He felt that the other party''s speed was accelerating. His speed was up to the extreme, but he could no longer defeat the other party.


    "The power to affect space." Lu Shaoyou is helpless. The strong at the Wushuai level can fly in the air one by one, because after reaching the Wushuai level, they can affect space. At the moment, the other party has no reservation, and the speed is like penetrating space. No matter how fast he is, he can''t be faster than the strong at the Wushuai level. In terms of the power of space, he can''t compare with Wushuai at all, This is the difference of cultivation.


    "You can''t escape." at this moment, the thin young man appeared in the back of Lu Shaoyou without any stagnation. A palm print was directly sent to shoot and severely attacked the green spirit armor.


    The hard green spirit armor finally trembled violently when this palm print fell, and a yellow awn suddenly dimmed.


    In the eyes of countless horror, the green spirit armor finally burst with a crisp click, dissipated with a yellow awn, and finally turned into nothingness.


    A stream of blood gushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. His body swooped forward and staggered back, and then hit the ground hard.


    Among the millions of onlookers, there was an uproar. After all, Lu Shaoyou is not as good as Wu Shuai''s accomplishments. Ling Qing. There is a big difference between the generals and Wu Shuai. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou is still a heavy generals. The difference is not a heavy one, but a whole level.


    "Bad." under this attack, the strong people in the stands were also suddenly hung in their hearts. Although Lu Shaoyou''s speed was superior, he was unable to cope with Ling Qing, a strong martial commander.


    When the energy diffused, it was at this time, in the eyes of millions, Lu Shaoyou threw himself on the ground, but he got up shakily and trembled.


    The green spirit armor disappeared. Lu Shaoyou, dressed in a ragged green robe, reappeared in the sight of everyone again. His pale face, dressed in a green robe, was bloody red, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, but with a smile. The smile was bloodstained, which was creepy.


    At this time, seeing that Lu Shaoyou still had the strength to stand up, Ling Qing did not hesitate. Her figure penetrated the space again, and a palm print was pushed out, as if she had a feud with Lu Shaoyou, with absolute coldness in her eyes.


    Looking at the skinny young man who attacked again, Lu Shaoyou''s dark and deep eyes showed an imperceptible smile, and he didn''t intend to hide at all.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, millions of eyes are also shocked. If Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hide, does he want to die? Although he can''t kill his opponent at the conference, it''s inevitable that there will be some accidents if he can''t stop.


    "What do you want to do, boy?" Yun Xiaotian pressed his palm heavily on the grandstand, and the tension in his heart can be imagined. Anyway, Lu Shaoyou can''t have an accident. At the last moment, even if he breaks the rules of the conference, he should protect Lu Shaoyou.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou was still smiling, with a trace of coldness in his smile.


    The thin young figure broke through the air and came with a sharp palm print. The strong breath fell on Lu Shaoyou. Without the protection of green spirit armor, it was the power of the breath that made Lu Shaoyou feel tingling all over his body. If this palm print fell, he would die.


    "Be careful, little thief." Yun Hongling nervously took Lu Wushuang''s arm, and her worry was self-evident.


    Also at this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at the thin young man and said coldly, "I''ve been chasing my childe for so long. It''s cool. Now it''s my turn."


    The voice fell. Under Lu Shaoyou''s creepy smile, a palm sized energy body appeared on his right hand. The energy was very quiet and filled with colorful light. When you look carefully, it was a small Phoenix body, red and like a flame. There was a crown formed by colorful feathers on his head and long colorful feathers on his tail, The wings spread out and filled with flames.


    At the moment, the energy Phoenix body is surprisingly quiet, and there is no energy fluctuating. Only around the energy body, but only a few people can see it. Outside the energy body, the space ripples are directly lined up, and a space transparent space crack is filled around.


    This energy, if it does not exist in this space, so it can not feel any energy fluctuation in the space, but judging from the invisible space cracks around, it is enough to amaze the strong.


    "This is the same as yesterday''s strange martial arts, but the breath is different."


    "The energy is very strange and has a terrible smell."


    A strong man''s face changed again, vaguely feeling the terrible energy in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.

 Chapter 431

    "Zhuque Jue, go." at that moment, Lu Shaoyou shouted. The quiet energy body in his hand with an invisible space crack, accompanied by another jet of red blood in his mouth, also pushed directly to the thin youth.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the energy flashed out at the moment when the energy was launched. In an instant, while the energy was launched, the temperature of the whole square rose sharply.


    The quiet energy body, also under the attention of millions of people, rose in the wind in an instant, just like jumping out of another space. It was just the size of a palm. The next moment, it was a full volume of 1300 meters.


    Under the huge Phoenix energy volume, the flames in the surrounding air roared out, and the violent breath rose into the sky. With a towering flame, the surrounding air was shrouded in an instant, and the air was burning. All this was terrible to the extreme.


    The speed of this energy flash is fast to the point of terror. On the first stand, I watch and feel the terrorist power contained in the Phoenix energy body. Gu Jianfeng, Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang, elder Gu Feng and other strong people can''t help but change their faces.


    At this time, in the eyes of the skinny youth, he was also shocked. At this time, he could most feel the strength of the terrible energy, which made him suddenly feel palpitations. The energy body was just a few flashes and appeared in front of him.


    On the square, the thin youth looked shocked in his shrinking eyes. Then his eyes suddenly sank, and the fingerprints in his hands suddenly changed. With the fingerprints, the energy between heaven and earth in the square suddenly became extremely violent. A strange violent energy wave also suddenly rippled in the square. For a time, the person who first sensed the fluctuation, It was the strong men of the three sects and four sects. Their faces changed in an instant.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the thin youth had complicated and mysterious fingerprints. With the energy fluctuation in front of him, he became more and more violent. A trace of earthy yellow energy suddenly converged from the space, just like suddenly infiltrating from the nihilistic space, and finally wound around his whole body.


    On the whole square, the space was repressed at this time, and a violent force of palpitation suddenly emerged, and then swept out in all directions.


    "Ground Gang seal." a loud shout came from the thin youth''s mouth. At the same time, a palm print in front of him had condensed out of thin air and crashed into the huge and hot energy body in front of him.


    The palm print is also thousands of huge. When the palm print is launched, the space ripple is directly broken, which is extremely powerful and terrible. At the moment when the palm print is burst out, the whole space is like a torpedo exploding in the water, and the ripples are sharp.


    Suddenly, the ground, which had already cracked countless cracks, now also followed all the bursts, and huge pieces of gravel and pieces of soil swept out.


    The place where the palm print passes along is like the horror of the mountain collapse during the earthquake. The space fluctuates along the way, and the space ripple cracks spread. With the deafening sound explosion, the palm print cuts the space like lightning, and the rock ground in the whole square suddenly collapses and shoots away.


    Just when everyone was surprised to have difficulty breathing at the moment, these two equally terrible energies collided together, and countless lights scattered.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink, shook his hand in a distant distance, and a handprint changed. Then his five fingers bent, and the space was distorted. He squeezed it hard. In an instant, his face was as white as gray, and another mouthful of red blood gushed out.


    In an instant, the huge and amazing Phoenix energy suddenly condensed into a huge hot fireball, and then expanded and burst. Suddenly, the explosion sound like mountain collapse and earth crack sounded like thunder from the spacious square in countless shocked eyes.


    On the square, the explosion continued, the flame dispersed and shrouded, and a deafening and fierce explosion sounded on the whole square. At the moment, the palms of thin young people were also exploded, and the breath of terror and violence rose to the sky.


    The power of terror, carrying the hot temperature, is like two volumes of storms. It sweeps away from the place where the fireball explodes along the space in all directions. Where the hot tornado storm passes, the square collapses, and the boulders and soil layers flying above the space are instantly annihilated into ashes.


    Outside the square, the huge cracks spread to tens of thousands of meters, and then quickly spread to the whole site like a spider web.


    The hard rock ground, now in the violent power, was like tofu and was destroyed in an instant.


    There were nearly 1.4 million spectators around. At this time, they were stunned, like petrified eyes, staring at the field in horror. No one could think that the terrible power had reached such a terrible level.


    Looking at this amazing power, people''s faces are full of shock and fear. They can''t imagine that a heavy military general can trigger such a terrible attack. It''s incredible. This power shocked them.


    The Dharma guardians on the upper stand were also shocked by such power. At this time, if it were for them, few people could resist such a terrible attack.


    Even the elders at this time felt frightened. They should take this powerful power seriously and never be careless.


    "What a strong strength." Qu Dao Jue clenched his fists and seemed excited.


    "The strength of the thief is terrible." Yun Hongling is also tongue tied at the moment.


    On Lu Wushuang''s shoulder, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling both stared at the field.


    The violent energy dissipated after a long time, and more than a million people around gradually recovered from the stagnation. At this time, the messy square completely became a collapsed mountain peak.


    On the stand, Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian were there. They thought that this time, there was a strong warrior. Lu Shaoyou must be devastated. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou still has this terrible card, which is too shocking.


    Seeing the attack power just urged by Lu Shaoyou, they were already shocked. They used to want to kill Lu Shaoyou. It seems that they have a big life. Lu Shaoyou''s strength can kill them at any time. At the thought of this, they took a breath in their hearts.


    On the chaotic square, in the eyes of all the people, two figures slowly appeared, standing in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was so pale that it was terrible. He looked unbearable and his whole body was stained with blood.


    At the moment, the thin young man was in rags, and there were many scorched black marks on his legs and arms. It could be seen that pieces of smooth jade like skin were exposed.


    At this time, the white scarf on the thin young man''s face was torn open in the violent force, and his long black hair was scattered at the back of his head, revealing a face that surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    This face, with no powder on the jade face, seems a little green, but the young green shows a trace of charm. The beauty of this face can not be described in words. It is like an immortal with excellent demeanor, a country and a city, and its eyes are charming and frightening. People will suddenly lose their soul at a glance.


    A head of dark hair is now messy and dangling around her waist. It just brings out the meaning of relegated immortals contaminated with mortal life. Her beautiful face and exquisite facial features look weak and elegant.


    However, at this time, on this beautiful face, the corners of the mouth were stained with blood, the face was extremely pale, and the breath was close to listlessness. Looking at Lu Shaoyou in front, his eyes were also full of absolute surprise.


    "It''s her, the woman in the Wudu mountains." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly in horror. No wonder he felt that this person had a familiar feeling. It turned out that this woman disguised as a man. This woman was the woman he saved when she was chased and killed by nine demon Jiaos and other monsters in the Wudu mountains. Later, the woman wanted to kill herself. He touched her a few times, I thought I would never see this woman again. Who knows, I saw her again here.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou understood why this person was a fierce attack on himself at the beginning, as if he had a hatred. It turned out that he really had a hatred.


    "Pooh Pooh" watched the landing and Shaoyou. The beautiful woman gushed blood again, and the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    "What a bold boy, dare to hurt the little Lord." at this moment, a figure out of thin air seemed to break through the air. When the voice fell, a claw print broke through the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. The claw print was small, but it completely broke the space, filled with this space crack of palpitation, and immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Feeling the power of this powerful palpitation, Lu Shaoyou wiped a chill from the bottom of his heart, but the whole space was shrouded and he couldn''t move at all. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought in his mind that this is the strong man of King Wu.


    "Where are the rats?" at the same time, the voice of Yun Xiaotian resounded over the square. At the same time, the figure had already disappeared on the stand.


    Just when the paw print collapsed and crushed Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian''s figure suddenly flashed into the air, and his face sank. An unusually huge energy in his hand surged out of his body. It suddenly shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s surrounding space. At the moment, the space ripple fluctuated like a water wave.


    The paw print twisted the space, collapsed and fell on the space ripple around Lu Shaoyou. This huge energy immediately squirmed like lightning and finally solidified completely. The paw print fell and could not shake a penny.

 Chapter 432

    "Looking for death, how dare you break into our three sects and four sects." Yun Xiaotian shouted loudly, and his voice was extremely overbearing, just like the thunder of the nine days. He swept through this space. In this moment, a palm print in his hand directly bombarded the sky.


    At this moment, there was a violent shaking in the space. At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from the sky. With a palm print pressing down, the palm print directly broke the space.


    Suddenly, a huge sound explosion broke out in the middle of the air. The two palmprints met. In the middle of the air, they directly opened the space cracks. Under the violent atmosphere, countless cracks suddenly cracked on the surrounding square. At the moment, all the huge square of 20000 meters cracked.


    The strong wind raged, and the onlookers turned upside down. In countless startled eyes, the space cracks appear directly because of these two palmprints. The breath of palpitation makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    At that moment, more than ten figures fell on Yun Xiaotian''s side like a broken sky. It was other leaders, elder Gao Feng, elder Yang of Yunyang sect, elder naringwang of Diling sect and so on.


    "Pedal pedal." a figure then pedaled backward a few steps, dressed in a black robe and looked gloomy.


    "Jie Jie, you are worthy of being one of the top ten. Yun Xiaotian, Gu Jianfeng, we''ll see you later." Yin Li''s figure didn''t delay at all. A piece of light wrapped in his hand to Ling Qing on the ground, and his figure jumped away in an instant.


    Looking at the figure who went away, everyone''s eyes sank and it was difficult to catch up. The strength of the comers would not be much lower than them.


    "It''s the nigger king." Yun Xiaotian shook his arm and his eyes sank.


    "What a strong strength. The nigger king has always been active in Moyun city. Why did he come to my three Zong and four gate territory?" Gu Jianfeng thought.


    "Pooh."


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was getting paler and paler, and another blood gushed out. Just now, he was just forced to support it. Now, he can no longer support it, and the whole person fell on the ground. At this moment, a figure also came to Lu Shaoyou. It was Yun Xiaotian.


    "Lord, how''s Lu Shaoyou doing?" the elder surnamed Yang asked.


    "This boy is badly hurt." Yun Xiaotian squats beside Lu Shaoyou, and several true Qi enters Lu Shaoyou''s body. He also frowns. The injury is very serious.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really not easy." at the moment, a group of strong people surrounded Lu Shaoyou. Everyone was shocked. One heavy military general turned over one heavy military commander. These achievements are really frightening.


    As for Lu Shaoyou''s status as a martial artist at the moment, people can only envy, envy and hate in the bottom of their hearts. The cultivation speed of five martial artists is five times faster than that of ordinary martial artists. The higher their accomplishments are, there are some other talents, which is shocking.


    Lu Shaoyou, the watcher of Gu Jianfeng and Gu Feng, also smiled bitterly. Originally, he thought that this time, yuan Ruolan of his Tianjian gate, the talent of four series martial artists and the strength of seven heavy generals would be famous, which could definitely shock everyone.


    But they didn''t expect that this time, not only Ling Qing but also Lu Shaoyou came out of the three sects and four gates meeting.


    Both of them are martial artists of the whole department. One is the martial commander of the younger generation, and the other is a general. What makes people more terrible is that a heavy military general can turn over the military commander. No matter from which aspect, his edge has been absolutely pressed on yuan Ruolan.


    Over the square, the red robed elder just recovered. With a buzzing melodious bell, everyone also just recovered from the shock.


    "The champion of the three sects and four gates meeting this time is Yunyang Zong Lu Shaoyou." the voice of the red robed elder echoed on the messy square.


    "Lu Shaoyou"


    Suddenly, hot and tumbling waves rushed in. In the minds of more than one million people, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had been engraved on it. The terrorist youth, the terrorist attack power condensed, gave them an absolute shock.


    On the stand, the pro disciples of the three sects and four sects took a breath when they thought of the terrorist attack power just gathered by Lu Shaoyou.


    How did Lu Shaoyou get back to the courtyard? Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. He is seriously injured and exhausted. He is in a coma.


    When the meeting dispersed, the strong men of three sects and four doors left. Many people had not left the square for a long time. They looked at the already messy square. Finally, there was the hand of the strong man of King Wu, tearing open the space crack between his hands and feet. All this was so shocking.


    Just after the meeting dispersed, the name of Lu Shaoyou and the mysterious Ling Qing also spread from Tianjian city to all directions.


    In Tianjian City, those strong people who couldn''t get in were excited when they heard the wonderful and exciting battle described by the people in the venue. They regretted that they didn''t see it.


    In the competition between the two legendary five series warriors, Lu Shaoyou is a heavy military general who defeats a heavy military commander. Among the younger generation, those with such strength are absolutely rare.


    "It''s so shocking." hearing what happened in the venue, the whole Tianjian city was boiling. At this time, any dual martial arts and three martial arts can''t attract other people''s attention. Even the fourth martial arts lost their aura when the last two full martial arts came out. In front of the full martial arts, the fourth martial arts is far from enough.


    This last contest also dealt a great blow to all the pro disciples of three sects and four sects. Originally, these pro disciples, among the pro disciples of their respective mountain gates, also existed like dragons and phoenixes among people. But now that they have seen the strength of Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qing, they can no longer take themselves seriously.


    In the courtyard where Yunyang sect settled and in Lu Shaoyou''s room, there were elders, Yun Xiaotian, Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling, all of whom looked nervous.


    "Master, younger martial brother, how''s Shaoyou doing?" Yu Yu was a little fidgety and looked worried at Lu Shaoyou lying in bed.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that he''s seriously injured and exhausted. It''s estimated that the boy will be forced to support at last, so everyone will be in a coma now." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the whole department." looking at Lu Shaoyou on the bed, elder Yang couldn''t help sighing slightly. He looked surprised.


    "I''ve never seen even the four martial arts. It''s amazing that they are all martial arts." elder Xie was also stunned and looked at the landing and Shaoyou with a surprised smile.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s last strange martial arts skill is also shocking." Lao Dao surnamed song.


    "It''s not an ordinary shock. The boy took the demon pill directly and integrated with the strange martial arts skills, which gave him the power of terror. As long as there was a little mistake, it was enough to kill him, and he was too brave." the elder surnamed Yang said: "But the strange martial arts are even more terrible. If we can combine the energy of the demon pill, our strength will increase greatly if we can cultivate successfully."


    Hearing what the elder surnamed Yang said, several elders of Yunyang sect looked at Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally. It''s strange that they don''t want this martial skill.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this boy, has been playing cards these days. Unique skills emerge one after another. If it weren''t for the three sects and four sects, we don''t know when we would know the real strength of this boy." elder Xie sighed.


    Thinking of these days, Lu Shaoyou was a strong promotion all the way, and all the elders were shocked in their hearts.


    "Elder Yu, this time, I really let you pick up a bargain." elder Yang said to Yu Yu half jokingly. He knew that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was strong. At the beginning, even if he robbed, this disciple would also be included in the door. Now, elder Yu robbed all the limelight.


    "Hey!"


    Elder Xie and elder song also looked at Yu Yu and sighed slightly. If they had known this, they should have robbed the disciple. Now when other elders of three sects and four sects ask, Lu Shaoyou is a disciple of Yu Yu''s former elder of Yunyang sect. Now Yu Yu''s former elder is on fire.


    "What''s cheap? I taught my disciples. It has nothing to do with you." Yu Yuqian smiled.


    "Lord, this time we have all martial arts in our sect. I believe other elders in our sect will be happy too." the elder surnamed Yang.


    "Having said that, I''m just afraid that Yunyang sect will not keep this great God." Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    "The patriarch means that Lu Shaoyou will be the same as Lu Zhong." elder Xie frowned.


    When Lu Shaoyou woke up, it was already several hours later, and it was almost dusk.


    "Boss, you''re awake." Bruce Lee''s voice is already ringing in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, several figures were in the room, including Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Yun Xiaotian, Master Yu Yu and three other elders.


    "Shaoyou, how are you feeling?" Yu Yu asked with concern when he saw his precious disciple wake up.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling arrived at Lu Shaoyou in a hurry.


    "Master, I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou struggled and sat up. He felt the injury in his body. It''s really not so light.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are badly hurt and exhausted. Adjust your breath quickly so as not to damage your cultivation in the future. Talk about other things later." Yun smiled at heaven and seemed to be relieved when he saw Lu Shaoyou wake up.

 Chapter 433

    "Well, let''s go out and let Lu Shaoyou adjust his breath first." Yun Xiaotian immediately told the crowd.


    Before Yu Yu, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling said a few words to Lu Shaoyou and left the room. When they left, there were only Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and the sky winged snow lion in the room.


    "Boss, how do you feel? Is your injury serious?" Bruce Lee asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s not a big problem. Just adjust your interest rate for a few days." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has reached this level." Bai Ling said lightly, and Liang Liang was also very surprised.


    "I''m already trying my best, and now this is the consequence." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. This is already his strongest card. When he urged this strongest card, he suffered a lot and was completely consumed. If he met a real opponent and his move can''t be dealt with, he will be dead.


    "Your card is really terrible, but you should use it less in the future." Bai Ling said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. At the last moment, it was definitely not a good thing to play his life to urge this card. Fortunately, he won this time. Relying on the mutated Zhuque formula, he countered Ling Qing.


    At this time, when I think of Ling Qing, Lu Shaoyou is still surprised. Unexpectedly, it was her. After the Wudu mountains, I can see her again. This time is really small.


    "The four God formula and the three formulas are unknown." Lu Shaoyou sighed a little. At the level of his martial arts teacher and martial spirit, the Zhuque formula is a very high level, and its power is also extremely strong. However, as the strong people he met are getting higher and higher, the level of strength is getting stronger and stronger. Now the power of the Zhuque formula is not enough, If you can find the second Jue of the four God Jue, according to the information above the rosefinch Jue, the four God Jue integrating the two Jue is powerful enough to be comparable to the Xuan level high-level martial arts. At that time, there is no need to change, and the power will be stronger than the mutated rosefinch Jue.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that the remaining three jues of the four divine jues do not know where they are now. If you want to find another three jues, it is undoubtedly equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack, which can only depend on fate.


    He smiled at the corners of his mouth and remembered that he won a lot of Xuanji primary martial arts this time. He didn''t need to go here.


    "Heal."


    Feeling the injury in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou quickly began to heal after entering a five-level healing pill into his mouth. This time, not only was he exhausted, but also the injury in his body was very serious.


    The Qingling armor has collapsed, and the injury can be imagined. It is the first time that Lu Shaoyou has been directly destroyed by someone. Lu Shaoyou is also shocked by the strength of Wu Shuai and the strong. Wu Shuai and generals are completely two concepts. If Ling Qing is a double Wu Shuai, it is estimated that he will never win today.


    Lu Shaoyou is relieved to think about the identity of the martial artist of the whole department this time. In this way, he doesn''t have to hide when he displays his martial arts skills in the future. All the time, he can only display the martial arts of the earth system, wind system and fire system in front of people.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a faint yellow awn. Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, Tianchi snow lion were also practicing in the room.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, Lu Shaoyou''s name spread rapidly in Tianjian city with an amazing speed. In less than two days, many big cities around knew that there was a whole line of martial artists of Yunyang sect.


    At the end of the three sects and four doors conference, by the third day, many people had left Tianjian city. Although many people had left, Tianjian city was still very busy, and the flow of people on the street was still bustling.


    On the morning of the fourth day, the sky was slightly bright, and a morning wind blew with spring. Many trees in Tianjian city sent out new buds, which made the whole Tianjian City glow with strong vitality.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s room, Lu Shaoyou, who had been breathing for four days, finally opened his eyes and slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from the Dantian sea of Qi.


    There was a trace of ruddy on his face and he felt the injury in his body. Lu Shaoyou flashed in his eyes. In four days, he took three five product pills, which are all five product medium-level pills. Three five product medium-level pills are already worth nearly ten million gold coins. This consumption is also quite amazing.


    "Boss, how''s the recovery?" Bruce Lee felt that the boss had stopped breathing. He also held his head high and his body upright.


    "It''s no big deal. After a while, you should be able to recover as much as possible." Lu Shaoyou said softly, feeling that the injury in his body has recovered 40%. This is still because of his strong body, so he can know the severity of the injury.


    Recovering from the injury is not continuous healing, but the best. Lu Shaoyou plans to heal slowly. It is estimated that Yunyang sect is waiting for him. Otherwise, he should go back to Yunyang sect.


    After taking the snow lion with sky wings into the space bag, Lu Shaoyou also walked out of the room.


    Two hours later, in the hall, Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling, Yu Yuqian, and Yun Xiaotian, plus three other elders, were among them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how''s your recovery?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou in the hall.


    "Returning to the patriarch is no longer a big problem." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "That''s good." Yun smiled and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. He also knew that Lu Shaoyou should be no big deal. He was also a little surprised. The healing speed of Lu Shaoyou was faster than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, several other elders were also secretly surprised. They all knew the injury on Lu Shaoyou. They thought it would take Lu Shaoyou ten and a half days to go out. Unexpectedly, it wouldn''t matter if it took only four days.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is a set of Xuan level preliminary martial arts that you won the championship of three times and four doors. Take it." when Yun Xiaotian said, he handed six jade slips to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any politeness. He took over six jade slips. Judging from the energy attribute on them, it was definitely the Xuanji level primary martial arts. Then he said, "Lord, isn''t it three sects and four gates? It should be seven mountain gates. Why are there only six sets of Xuanji level primary martial arts?"


    "This" Yun Xiaotian was a little stunned. These three sects and four sects also have an unwritten rule every time. If their disciples win the championship, they have more than ten sets of martial arts skills along the way, so they won''t give it to them in our mountain gate.


    It''s not that my own mountain gate is reluctant to give up, but these first-class martial arts. It''s also difficult for practitioners at the level of generals. Generally speaking, in previous years, single martial arts and double martial arts won the championship. There are more than a dozen sets of martial arts, and they can''t finish practicing at all.


    Therefore, the mountain gate will not give it again, and ordinary disciples will not ask Zongzhong for more than a dozen escape Xuan level primary martial arts skills.


    At this time, when Yun Xiaotian saw Lu Shaoyou, he asked directly. He was also stunned. Then he said, "I saw that your martial arts skills are enough. Unexpectedly, you asked. It doesn''t hurt to give you another set."


    With a smile, Yun Xiaotian also took out a set of Xuanji primary martial arts and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The leader''s younger martial brother, Lu Shaoyou has made great achievements for Yunyang sect this time. He deserves a set of Xuan level preliminary martial arts. Should I reward Yunyang sect?" Yu Yu said immediately.


    "It''s really protecting the short." the other three elders smiled at Zhang Lai in front of Yu Yu. They had no objection in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou definitely made great contributions to Yunyang sect this time. It''s absolutely right to reward him.


    "Elder martial brother, you really love your disciples." Yun Xiaotian smiled bitterly. Although he also thought that Lu Shaoyou had made great achievements for Yunyang sect this time, and it was absolutely right to reward him, only he knew that Lu Shaoyou had won the championship. According to the agreement, he had to promise three conditions. Judging from his current understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth is definitely not ordinary. At that time, I don''t know what Lu Shaoyou wants.


    "Sect leader, younger martial brother, Shaoyou is also your nephew, so it''s right to take care of him." Yu Yu said in front, looking at Lu Shaoyou, as if lobbying Lu Shaoyou: "master will help you win benefits."


    Yun Xiaotian was dumb, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, this time you also made great achievements for Yunyang sect. I''ll give you another set of Xuan level middle-level fire martial arts, called Lieyan fist. In Xuan level middle-level martial arts, it''s also on the upper side."


    With that, Yun Xiaotian took out a jade slip filled with thick fire attribute and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Lu Shaoyou was not polite. He immediately collected his martial arts. Compared with the initial level of Xuan level, the medium level martial arts of Xuan level is another level.


    Seeing that Yun Xiaotian pulled out a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts again, Yu Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    "Lord, there are people from Tianjian gate. Please come to Tianjian gate hall with your elders." a Dharma protector of Yunyang sect reported outside the hall.


    "Three sects and four gates meeting, ha ha." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, you did well this time. I''ll take you to a three sects and four gates meeting."


    "Lord, isn''t the meeting of three sects and four sects over?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "Ha ha." the elder surnamed Yang smiled and said, "the three sects and four sects meeting has two meanings. One is the competition among the younger brothers of the three sects and four sects all their lives, and the other is the meeting of the three sects and four sects once every 15 years."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the elder surnamed Yang continued: "don''t you see that the leaders of all the mountain sects have come in person this time? That''s because once every 15 years, our three sects and four sects will hold a general meeting to discuss the major forces. Generally speaking, only the elders of all the mountain sects can participate. Let you go. The sect leader is optimistic about you and plans to cultivate you well."

 Chapter 434

    "Cultivate me." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It''s not necessary. He will leave Yunyang sect sooner or later. Feiling gate is what you really belong to. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou is very interested in seeing the summit of three sects and four sects, which is also a good thing for Feiling gate in the future.


    "Dad, I''m going too." as soon as I saw Lu Shaoyou going, Yun Hongling said immediately.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to take you." Yun Xiaotian said softly, which shows that he loves this baby daughter.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be surprised when he looked at the buildings in front of him on a huge and smooth square.


    A huge square was paved with smooth floors. In front of the square was a huge palace building. In front of the palace, there was a huge stone sword instead of a stone column to support the whole hall. The size of the stone sword was estimated to be too large for two people. The whole body is also the light of polishing.


    The main hall is huge and magnificent. It is a typical palace building. The palace is covered with shiny blue glazed tiles. Under the sun, the green awn shines with great momentum.


    Around the main hall, there are hundreds of martial spirit disciples of Tianjian gate standing guard, one by one carrying long swords and wearing armor, looking neat and extraordinary.


    Led by a Dharma protector of tianjianmen, the people walked into the hall.


    In the hall, the decoration is exquisite, with a trace of simplicity. In the atmosphere, it is not flashy, giving people a solemn feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou followed behind Master Yu Yu. When he arrived in the main hall, he already saw a group of elders of three sects and four sects and all leaders among them.


    Everyone''s breath has long converged, but it also gives Lu Shaoyou an absolute sense of oppression.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that when he was in the square, Yun Xiaotian took his hand. The random palm was to tear open the space. The power of terror was palpitating. Only a strong man at the level of King Wu can really be called a strong man.


    When Yun Xiaotian and the elder surnamed Yang arrived, they had to greet each other, and Lu Shaoyou had to salute one by one. Lu Shaoyou suddenly had some doubts. Yun Xiaotian took him to attend the three four door meetings. He didn''t want to get to know these three four door leaders. It would be of great benefit to know these strong people no matter what he did in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou, who came through, naturally knows the importance of relationships. It can even be said that sometimes a network of relationships is much more important than his own strength.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also knows that this is only a one-sided word. The network is very important, but whether you can enter this network depends on your own strength. The key is strength.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, the leaders and elders smiled and nodded. Lu Shaoyou''s performance at the three sects and four doors conference is enough to make everyone recognize the existence of this future strong man. So far, no one will deliberately put on a high profile.


    When they saw Yun Xiaotian coming with his disciples, they were wondering whether Yun Xiaotian meant anything.


    After the greeting, everyone took their seats. Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling only sat behind Yun Xiaotian and others. They just sat in a corner that no one noticed.


    "Leaders and elders, it''s hard for us to get together for 15 years." first of all, Gu Jianfeng was kind to everyone.


    "Ha ha, time passed quickly. I remember the last meeting of three sects and four sects. It hasn''t been long," said Yin e, the leader of the beast sect.


    The strong people talked like this. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be interested in these topics. However, from the conversation, Lu Shaoyou could hear that the three sects and four sects have been united for a long time. The strength of each mountain gate is also extremely strong.


    Such strength makes Lu Shaoyou feel the pressure of the development of Feiling gate. Based on Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of Yunyang sect, it is difficult to catch up with the current strength of Feiling gate, which is a big sect with thousands of years of experience, and its family background is absolutely terrible.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s absence, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his thigh, and a jade hand was pinching on his leg.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked around, he also knew that Yun Hongling was the unruly girl who pinched himself. There would be no one else except her. But when Lu Shao looked around, he found that the girl Yun Hongling was staring at the people in the hall. She didn''t look at herself at all, as if she hadn''t pinched it just now.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. He didn''t know where he offended the girl again. He ignored it immediately. A group of strong people were having a meeting. He didn''t dare to disturb it.


    However, not long after Lu Shaoyou just turned back his eyes, there was another sharp pain on his thigh where he had just been pinched. His eyes suddenly turned. Lu Shaoyou saw Yun Hongling''s hand shrinking back like lightning. His eyes still looked straight ahead and ignored himself.


    Touching his aching thigh, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to cry out. In this hall, he had to pretend to be indifferent. She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. This woman likes to bite and pinch people, and she hasn''t changed.


    In a rage, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t bear it. Then he touched Yun Hongling''s thigh with one hand and pinched it hard.


    Yun Hongling suddenly trembled. Lu Shaoyou pinched her sensitive thigh. It was painful and numb, but she could only resist it. A little bigger action of the strong in the hall could attract the attention of these strong.


    Glancing at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling also looked at Lu Shaoyou at the moment. Then the jade hand pinched Lu Shaoyou again and went away with a heavy pinch, which relieved her anger.


    Lu Shaoyou was also angry. He immediately put his hand to Yun Hongling. This time, when his palm fell on Yun Hongling''s thigh, Lu Shaoyou felt it. It felt really good, with some smoothness and softness.


    The palm fell on the soft thigh. Lu Shaoyou didn''t move away and gently squeezed it twice.


    At this moment, Yun Hongling suddenly trembled. In such a sensitive place, she couldn''t help it. Her whole body was numb, as if a current rushed through.


    Feeling the change of Yun Hongling, Lu Shaoyou is more interested. His palm moves slowly up on his soft thigh. His hand feels better and better. Lu Shaoyou obviously feels Yun Hongling shaking violently.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou unknowingly, a unique impulse surged up to his lower abdomen. Under the action of this impulse, the palm of his hand moved up more and more wantonly, feeling that he had touched the top of his thigh.


    When Lu Shaoyou paused for a moment and his hand was about to move towards the middle of his legs, a jade hand had been pressed down.


    At this time, Yun Hongling''s earlobes are red, and a faint blush hangs on his face. He presses the landing Shaoyou''s hand and doesn''t let it go to the middle.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was a little impatient. Although he was held down by Yun Hongling''s jade hand, his fingers kept bouncing around and slowly moved towards the middle.


    Yun Hongling was numb and weak. She couldn''t help it. The blush on her face was like a peach. If she hadn''t been in the hall, she would have been weak and fell to the ground.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s palm was about to approach the central position, Yun Hongling pressed Lu Shaoyou''s hand again.


    Lu Shaoyou would not stop at this time. He immediately had to probe hard into the middle.


    In a hurry, in order to protect the last line of defense, Yun Hongling pinched Lu Shaoyou again. This time, she pinched Lu Shaoyou''s thigh.


    But suddenly, Yun Hongling felt something wrong. When she just pinched it, her thighs were soft, but now it feels as hard as iron and seems to have a trace of heat.


    Yun Hongling glanced at her eyes. Yes, she pinched her thighs. She thought she was light, so she suddenly increased her strength.


    This voice Lu Shaoyou called out from the bottom of his heart. Lu Shaoyou''s hand in the middle of Yun Hongling''s thigh immediately shrank back like lightning.


    What do you think? It''s estimated that all men know that ten men turn left in the middle. Yun Hongling sits on Lu Shaoyou''s left and pinches Lu Shaoyou''s left leg. At first, Yun Hongling pinched his thigh, but Lu Shaoyou just reacted. The thing was being pressed on his left leg. At this time, Yun Hongling pinched it, and the position was a little better, so he pinched it on Lu Shaoyou.


    Although the man''s thing is sometimes as hard as iron, it is also fragile. It hurts when Yun Hongling pinches it and tries again.


    But under this pain, it was like being stimulated, but it became harder and harder.

 Chapter 435

    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou stopped attacking himself, Yun Hongling felt so effective, and was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would continue to her again. Yu''s hand didn''t mean to leave, that is, she kept her hand on Lu Shaoyou''s left leg, but didn''t pinch it any more, but the jade hand gently held it flat.


    It seems to be warning that landing Shaoyou can''t move any more. Yun Hongling''s jade hand gently patted landing Shaoyou''s left leg twice. He felt the hard feeling from his palm and the temperature close to his palm. He didn''t look. His eyes were still staring at the front. But the jade hand was curious and moved along the hard place. It seemed to feel that Lu Shaoyou''s thigh was hard, which was very strange.


    More and more strange, Yun Hongling then was curious. Finally, he put the jade hand in the distance and pasted it gently.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help laughing and crying. This girl is killing people. It''s absolutely naked. The vigorous Lu Shaoyou can''t help it. But in the hall, there are a lot of strong people sitting. It''s just that she can''t help but want to do it. Lu Shaoyou feels that compared with the other days, It''s hard to integrate the mutated rosefinch formula.


    "Hum, if the Lingwu world dares to make an idea on our three sects and four gates, I''ll make them look good." a soft cry came from the hall. It was Yin e, the leader of the beast sect.


    "Now we don''t know the purpose of the Lingwu world, and we don''t know the current strength of the Lingwu world. We don''t even know where the Lingwu world is. We''d better make a decision after we have all the news." Yun Xiaotian''s voice came.


    Hearing these two voices, Yun Hongling''s hand moved away, but when she moved away, she didn''t forget to pinch it again in the hard place.


    "Ah" Lu Shaoyou shouted again at the bottom of his heart, and then he was relieved. If the girl''s hand moved around that place again, she would really collapse. It was too painful, and so was the top ten torture in the Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also curious to listen to the people talking about the Lingwu world. It seemed that this was a strong force.


    "In short, it seems that the Lingwu world has taken the lead in this period of time. We all send people to stare at it. If there is any trouble, we will inform each other. In this way, we are not afraid of what big things will happen." Ouyang Xuanying said, a trace of dignity was wiped on his mature and beautiful face.


    "It can only be like this. If Ling Qing is a member of the Lingwu world this time, there is no doubt that the nigger king has joined the Lingwu world. If so, the Lingwu world is a strong person like the nigger king on the Internet. I''m afraid the purpose is definitely not simple." Gu Jianfeng said lightly.


    "The nigger heavenly king has always been a strong casual practitioner in Moyun city. His strength is not much worse than ours. If he joined the Lingwu world, we have to re estimate the strength of the Lingwu world," Ren Changqing said.


    "What kind of power is this in the Lingwu world? I haven''t heard of it before." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. It seems that it''s not easy. The family behind Dugu Jingwen is also powerful. Now the emergence of the Lingwu world is estimated that the power will never be weak.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou also sighed in his heart that his Feiling gate must grow as soon as possible. In case something happens in the future, his Feiling gate will only be disappeared or annexed.


    It is estimated that the affairs of Yunyang sect have been. Lu Shaoyou is also planning to go back to Feiling gate. When he goes back this time, it should be the time for Feiling gate to show its beauty. If Feiling gate wants to grow, it can''t be hidden all the time.


    In the discussion of the people, it took two hours to disperse. The final result was that the three sects and four sects stared at the Lingwu world together. Once there was any trouble, they would start to suppress it.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. The alliance of three sects and four sects could not develop at all. He was afraid that if there were forces that could threaten the three sects and four sects, they would be destroyed by the three sects and four sects. Fortunately, his Feiling sect was in the ancient region.


    After returning to the courtyard, Yun Xiaotian informed the people and returned to Yunyang sect the next day. It has been more than a month since Yunyang sect came out this time. Yunyang sect has a lot of things. Yun Xiaotian can''t come out for too long.


    While returning to the courtyard, Yun Hongling has been staring at Lu Shaoyou with a blush on her face.


    Early the next morning, under the personal farewell of Gu Jianfeng of Tianjian gate, the people of Yunyang sect left Tianjian gate again by taking monsters such as golden winged demon eagle and blue jade wolf eagle.


    Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang are still sitting on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle.


    Sitting on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, Lu Shaoyou looked at the green land everywhere in the sky. After his thoughts flew for a while, he chatted with the two women for a while, and then the three went into practice.


    Back to Yunyang sect, but it takes a month. Everyone has to practice to live.


    Thinking about the harvest at the three sects and four sects conference, Lu Shaoyou was also secretly happy. He had more than a dozen sets of Xuan level primary martial arts and one set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts. If ordinary second-class forces had no such wealth, they would have a lot of advantages to be disciples of the big sect.


    Lu Shaoyou is happy, but he doesn''t know yet. Yun Xiaotian won 24 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts this time. Otherwise, he knows that Lu Shaoyou is likely to leave Yunyang sect one day. Yun Xiaotian won''t be so generous to Lu Shaoyou. There are a lot of Xuan level middle-level martial arts.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, sitting cross legged on the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, was covered with a faint yellow awn.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou''s injury was slowly recovering. Fortunately, his bones were strong. He was recovering quickly.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou also took a breath from his injury. If he was a little weak, the result could be imagined. It was absolutely extremely serious. Martial Shuai cultivators were much stronger than generals in strength.


    Feeling the strength of Wu Shuai, Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to it. When he reaches the first level of Wu Shuai, it is estimated that his strength can also compete with the later levels of Wu Shuai.


    For a month, I don''t think it''s a long time in everyone''s cultivation.


    In Yunyang mountain range, there is a piece of green. In the mountain stream, there are many unknown wild flowers blooming.


    On the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a turbid breath. In his eyes, his eyes were bright and deep, and his whole body smelled. At the moment, there was a surging feeling.


    "Almost." feeling the injury in his body, Lu Shaoyou showed a lazy smile around his mouth. In a month, the injury finally healed.


    There was a sense of surging when the Qi in the body was full. The spiritual power in the mind was full and full at this time. A burst of comfortable feeling rushed into the whole body. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help stretching.


    "Swim less, how''s the injury?" Lu Wushuang said.


    "It''s all right. It''s basically healed." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In this month, the injury healed, and even his accomplishments improved slightly.


    "Little thief, we''re going to Yunyang sect." Yun Hongling stopped practicing at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky. There were mountains and undulating peaks. A continuous towering mountain range had appeared in the sky.


    Looking at this mountain range, Lu Shaoyou smiled. After arriving at Yunyang sect, he also stayed for a year and a half and had some feelings for it.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou thought that it was time to leave Yunyang sect after he got ten thousand years of red copper. He identified Feiling gate, and his future destination was only Feiling gate.


    Although Yunyang sect is good, it belongs to others after all. Although Feiling sect is weak now, it belongs to itself anyway. That''s where you should go.


    With a frown, Lu Shaoyou thought to himself that if he asked for Wannian red copper this time, I don''t know whether Yun Xiaotian would agree. After all, Wannian red copper is one of the treasures of Yunyang sect. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get up.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that as Yun Xiaotian, he can do it naturally, but it''s not necessarily related to the mountain treasure of Yunyang sect. I hope he can get 10000 years of red copper smoothly, and then he should leave Yunyang sect and go back to Lu''s house.


    When I think of my mother''s care, uncle Nan''s teaching, and Lu Xiaobai''s best friend, Lu Shaoyou once again put a smile on his mouth. It''s been three years. I don''t know how they are.


    "Little thief, I''m surprised that you won the championship at the three four door meeting this time. You even kept my secret, hum." suddenly remembered Lu Shaoyou''s concealment, Yun Hongling said, ready to settle accounts after autumn.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t talk much.


    "But for the sake of helping my father win a lot of martial arts, I''ll spare you." Yun Hongling pouted. This time her father won 24 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, and she was also very happy.


    "What winning martial arts?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "It was the patriarch and the heads of the mountain sects who bet that you won, so they won 24 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts in three games." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    "What." Lu Shaoyou almost broke up and twenty-four sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, which is definitely a lot for Yunyang sect.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that if Yunyang sect didn''t enter the top three at the three sects and four sects conference, it would only lose 18 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, but now Yunyang sect not only didn''t lose, but also won 24 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts.

 Chapter 436

    If this is added, it is equal to this time. Yunyang sect has obtained 42 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts.


    "Old fox." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He entered the top three this time. He saved Yunyang Zong 18 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and seven pills, and helped Yun Xiaotian win 24 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. Yun Xiaotian didn''t mention this huge benefit.


    Lu Shaoyou is wondering. Yun Xiaotian will give himself a set of Xuan level medium-level martial arts. This is a big stroke. He was moved for a while. Now, it''s not Yun Xiaotian''s generosity. He wouldn''t be so generous if he didn''t help him win 24 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou was filled with hatred. Yun Xiaotian won Xuan level high-level martial arts with himself, but as a party, he didn''t get any benefits and was still working hard. It seems that he had to find a way to get some benefits back.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Shaoyou was also depressed. If he knew it at the conference, he could turn a corner and threaten Yun Xiaotian''s talent. But now, it''s good to be good after autumn. The cauliflower is cold, and the Xuan level high-level martial arts have reached Yun Xiaotian''s pocket. It''s not easy for him to take it out.


    In such a large mountain range, there are towering peaks in the distance, and familiar peaks appear. In a month, I finally returned to Yunyang sect.


    "The patriarch is back."


    Several huge flying monsters in the sky flew over the mountains. When the disciples of Yunyang sect saw the mounts of the elders and the sect leader, they also knew that the sect leader had returned.


    "I heard the Dharma protector say a few days ago that I Yunyang sect won the first place in this three sect and four sect meeting."


    "Who won the first place, Han Feng or Zhao Qinghai, is it miss Hongling?"


    "You don''t know yet. It was Lu Shaoyou who won the first place. I heard that this time, at the three sects and four sects conference, there were four martial artists, and finally there were two martial artists of the whole department."


    "Those of the four systems of martial arts and those of the whole system of martial arts, can''t they? How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible. I overheard the great Dharma protector say that Lu Shaoyou of Yunyang sect is a warrior of the five systems."


    "No, isn''t Lu Shaoyou a martial artist of the third system?"


    "People are hiding their strength. Their real identity is all martial arts. This time, at the three sects and four sects conference, they can be said to be famous all over the world."


    "I also listened to the great Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector. In addition, Lu Shaoyou showed the strength of a heavy military general. Finally, he showed a terrible martial skill and turned over a heavy military commander. That heavy military commander is also a warrior of the whole department."


    "It''s incredible that Lu Shaoyou is so powerful."


    Among the comments of the disciples of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou and others have reached the main peak. When the huge flying monster falls, on the square of the main peak, the remaining elders and Dharma guardians of Yunyang sect have already waited in the square.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." the elders saluted the Dharma protector, but then their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. A few days ago, the news system of Yunyang sect sent the results of the three sects and four sects meeting. When they heard the news, almost all the elders and Dharma guardians took a breath. From the above news, Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the whole department. He is a martial General of the whole Department, but he is a martial commander of the whole department. People can''t believe it.


    "Lord, is Lu Shaoyou really a martial artist?" among the elders, the elder surnamed sun couldn''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou and asked Yun Xiaotian.


    "That''s right." Yun Xiaotian nodded slightly. Naturally, he understood the surprise of the elders. He was not surprised at the beginning. It was all martial arts, which could only be found in legends.


    Hearing the reply of the patriarch Yun Xiaotian, all the elders and Dharma guardians took a breath and looked at the landing one by one.


    Among the elders, only Zhao Wuji had a cold look. The stronger Lu Shaoyou was, the more unfavorable it was to him.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou had already felt Zhao Wuji''s eyes, and his heart was filled with a trace of cold. After he got ten thousand years of red copper, he would slowly clean up the Zhao family.


    Although the strength of the Zhao family is very strong, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid to touch it at this time. He is now surrounded by Bai Ling, as well as the old poisons and ghost Fairies in Feiling gate. He is not afraid of the Zhao family.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much about the Zhao family, but now he didn''t know all the strength of the Zhao family. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to do it rashly. When Dugu Jingwen left, she already reminded herself that the Zhao family was not simple.


    But in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, the Zhao family is already what he has to deal with.


    In the surprised eyes of the elders and Dharma guardians, Lu Shaoyou followed Yun Xiaotian to the courtyard where Yun Xiaotian usually lives.


    When Lu Shaoyou sat down, he was already a little nervous. He knew that Yun Xiaotian asked him to come. He should talk about the three conditions he had mentioned.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you won the champion of the three and four door conference this time. You also made great contributions to my Yunyang sect." in the small hall of the courtyard, Yun Xiaotian said.


    "I''ve won a lot of Xuan level high-level martial arts for you." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. Naturally, there was no trace on his face. He said softly, "this is what disciples should do."


    "Don''t be hypocritical, you boy. You wouldn''t work so hard if you didn''t do the three things I promised." Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou and said immediately.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "do your best for Zongzhong. At the same time, with the promise of the patriarch, the disciples naturally have to work hard."


    "Don''t be so nice. Say it. What three conditions do you want." Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "that disciple is not polite. I believe the patriarch is not a person who goes back on his word."


    "Don''t block me with words. Just don''t let the lion speak." Yun Xiaotian glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The first thing, I want the ten thousand year red copper in Zongzhong." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said.


    "What." Yun Xiaotian almost jumped up and stared at landing Shaoyou in surprise. He was already thinking whether Lu Shaoyou would talk to a lion. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou is really not an ordinary lion.


    Ten thousand year red copper is one of the treasures of Yunyang sect. Its value is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you know what Wannian red copper is?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou after putting away his surprised look.


    "I know something. Ten thousand years of red copper is the treasure of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The look of Yun Xiaotian in the sword cave sank in his heart. It seems that Yun Xiaotian is reluctant to give up.


    "Ten thousand year red copper is a treasure that our ancestors of Yunyang sect obtained a long time ago. Many spirits of Yunyang sect have tried countless methods and pondered for a long time, but they have been unable to refine it. It can be said that this ten thousand year red copper has reached the stage of refining artifact. The value of this treasure of material for refining artifact is more important than ground level martial arts "There are many." Yun Xiaotian looks at the landing path.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that Wannian red copper should be so valuable, but think about it carefully. If it wasn''t valuable, how could uncle Nan see it in his eyes.


    "Lord, I know the value of Wannian red copper, but I think the Lord''s promise is more valuable." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s basically impossible to give you Wannian red copper. Even if I agree, I''m afraid the elder of Yunyang zonglingtang won''t agree." Yun Xiaotian frowned.


    "Suzerain, this is the first thing that the disciple put forward. The suzerain couldn''t agree, which surprised the disciple." Lu Shaoyou looked a little twitchy. He felt the value of Wannian red copper. Now he can only strive for Wannian red copper as much as possible.


    "I can''t answer you about this matter yet. I need to discuss with Zongzhong and say the remaining two things together." Yun Xiaotian said.


    Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to wait for Yun Xiaotian''s reply, and then said, "the second thing, I hope that if one day there is a conflict between the disciple and the Zhao family, Yunyang sect will not intervene."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t know the relationship between you and elder Zhao, but elder Zhao is always the elder of Yunyang sect." Yun Xiaotian looked at landing Shaoyou slightly and said softly.


    "Lord, the Lu family is also a peripheral force of Yunyang sect. Since the Lord knows about me and the Zhao family, I don''t have to say anything more to believe the Lord. This is the second condition for the disciple." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Yun Xiaotian''s face twitched and said, "say the third thing."


    "The third thing, I want to quit Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    This time, Yun Xiaotian was not too surprised. He looked at the landing and swam less. He looked a little sigh and said, "can''t Yunyang sect keep you?"


    "I''m just afraid that I''ll cause trouble to Yunyang sect one day. Please forgive me," Lu Shaoyou said. In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, if he is a disciple of Yunyang sect, he will have both advantages and disadvantages for the development of Feiling sect in the future, but strictly speaking, the disadvantages must outweigh the advantages.


    As a disciple of Yunyang sect, he developed Feiling sect himself. Although it is a little famous, people will say that the backstage of Feiling sect is Yunyang sect, and ordinary forces dare not provoke Feiling sect. But the disadvantage is that those first-class forces in the ancient region have been preventing three sects and four sects from infiltrating the ancient region. Wearing the hat of Yunyang sect, they will undoubtedly be hit by those first-class forces in the ancient region.

 Chapter 437

    It''s like in Lingwu. If there were forces in the ancient region to come to Lingwu, the three sects and four sects would be merciless.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to hang the Feiling gate under the name of Yunyang sect. This is tantamount to attracting a talisman for the Feiling gate. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou is also worried that if he is a disciple of Yunyang sect, Feiling sect will develop in the future. Yunyang sect will step in backwards, which will be bad for him. I''m afraid everyone will think that Feiling sect is Yunyang sect at that time.


    Yun Xiaotian is also thinking about leaning against him at this time. With the virulence of his eyes, what Lu Shaoyou thinks in his heart, how can he not think of it? His eyes are a little surprised. Lu Shaoyou''s mind seems to be higher than he originally thought.


    At this time, he was sure that Lu Shaoyou could no longer become the tiger of Yunyang sect. This was an inverse dragon.


    Although he had expected such a day, he was surprised to hear Lu Shaoyou mention it so soon. He thought that Lu Shaoyou would mention Hongling to him about the third thing. He wanted to make it difficult for the boy. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou didn''t mention it at all, but let him down, According to what he has seen recently, his daughter has been right and wrong. He won''t marry. What should I do.


    In Yun Xiaotian''s thinking, he doesn''t know what Lu Shaoyou thinks. Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about it. Among these three things, he also wants to talk to Yun Xiaotian about Yun Hongling. After all, it''s better for men to talk about these things.


    However, Lu Shaoyou thought carefully later that he and Hongling didn''t need to worry too much. Seeing that yunxiaotian didn''t seem to have any objection, could he waste a condition promised by yunxiaotian on this matter, even if they and Hongling would be blocked by yunxiaotian, they would probably cook cooked rice with raw rice at that time, hehe, I''m not afraid that Yun Xiaotian won''t agree.


    "I''m embarrassed by your three conditions. Well, come back in three days and I''ll give you the answer." Yun Xiaotian hesitated for a while and then said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "That disciple is waiting for the good news from the patriarch." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he was also very nervous. Lu Shaoyou valued the first of the three things. If he didn''t get the ten thousand year red copper, it would be more difficult to think of other ways.


    After leaving the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou returned to his courtyard by taking the Tianji snow lion. In three days, he had to wait for Yun Xiaotian''s reply. I''m afraid he didn''t have a good chance of getting ten thousand years of red copper.


    "What''s the matter with you? You seem to be in a bad mood." in the courtyard, Bai Ling turned into a peerless face, which makes people absolutely obsessed at a glance.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou has been thinking about ten thousand years of red copper, so in front of this beautiful color, he has not been stunned in the past.


    "Some things don''t know the results yet, which makes me worried." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, "if everything goes well in three days, we can leave here. You don''t have to hide all the time."


    "Well, but now I want to break through to level 7 as soon as possible, and then I can really have the human body. I still like the human body a little more." Bai Ling said softly.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s beautiful face and charming eyes, Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. If Bai Ling really has a human body, I don''t know how many people will be lost at that time.


    The next day, in a small shop at the foot of the mountain of Yunyang sect, several figures were in it. The aroma of wine overflowed, and the cries came out.


    Outside the shop, the disciples who heard the news at this time were already three floors inside and three floors outside, crowded the whole street.


    "See? Let me see."


    "Yes, it''s Lu Shaoyou. He and the war knife bend the knife, and the flying eagle Ling Feng and the T-knife dragon three are drinking."


    "And miss Hongling and elder martial sister Lu Wushuang are there."


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou won the championship at the three events and four doors conference."


    "More than that, Lu Shaoyou revealed the identity of the whole department of martial arts. He was strong and advanced all the way. The cultivation strength of the last heavy military general directly turned a heavy military commander over, which made the sword city turn over that day."


    "It''s famous to travel less down the land. Those of the five systems of martial arts have also opened a face for my Yunyang sect. In the future, we will have more face when we go out."


    "If only I were him."


    "Forget it, don''t dream. If you have the strength of Lu Shaoyou, you can become a pro disciple. If you want to be Lu Shaoyou, you won''t have a chance in your next life. He is a martial artist of the whole family."


    "Look, Peng chuanxiong, Yue buqun, Lai yuejing and Yang Wei are sitting together drinking with Lu Shaoyou, Qu daojue and Ling Feng. The strength of these four boys is so poor. Why?"


    "Why, the four of them used to be brothers in the 806 courtyard with Lu Shaoyou. They are close friends. I heard that Lu Shaoyou gave them a lot of martial arts. In the future, let''s not provoke these four people. If we offend Lu Shaoyou at that time, we''ll be finished."


    "These four guys are really lucky. They can drink with Lu Shaoyou, battle knife bending, flying eagle Lingfeng and T-knife dragon. They are all super strong people on the Dragon list."


    In the midst of the public''s discussion, it took several hours for the shop to restore calm. The shop has been full of business since the last time it entertained the Dragon list super strong. This time, after several dragon list disciples left, it was immediately crowded with people.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to his courtyard again, it was already evening. After such a day, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to practice. At the same time, a fourth-order demon pill was stuffed into his mouth.


    In the later stage of the fourth order, all the demon pills were consumed when the variant rosefinch formula was used. At the moment, there were not many demon pills on him. After Lu Shaoyou planned to refine all these demon pills, he should find a way to break through.


    In terms of his own strength breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is in the ancient region, and his strength will undoubtedly break faster. In the chaotic situation of the ancient region, it is easier for him to devour the generals and spiritual generals. He can directly devour the true Qi and spiritual power, which is undoubtedly the fastest growth rate of his strength.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint yellow awn, and his strength was slowly increasing.


    Under the cover of night, there was a hazy star in Yunyang mountains, flashing a weak light, and the night wind blew slowly, with a trace of coolness.


    On a mountain peak and in the courtyard, several figures sat in it with a gloomy atmosphere. Everyone''s face was somewhat lunar. Sitting there were Zhao Wuji, Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qingtian, Lu Shaohu and the Three Dharma protectors, Shi Yunsheng.


    "I didn''t expect that the bastard was a warrior of the whole department. It''s impossible. How could he be a warrior of the whole department." Lu Shaohu shook his head strangely and looked at a loss.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s luck is so good and his hiding is so deep that we all cheated. If it weren''t for the three sects and four sects meeting, we wouldn''t know that he is a martial artist and can defeat a heavy martial commander." it seems that Zhao Qinghai hasn''t calmed his surprise up to now.


    "Master, Lu Shaoyou has formed his wings unconsciously. It will be more difficult for us to deal with it in the future." Shi Yunsheng said to Zhao Wuji.


    "The wings are just shaped, not hard. When his wings are not hard, we must start. Otherwise, when his wings are hard, we really can''t start at that time." Zhao Wuji said gloomily.


    "Grandpa, the strength of Lu Shaoyou is too strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start now, especially the monster. Its strength is not weak." Zhao Qingtian said.


    "No matter how strong the strength is, it''s also a heavy military general. Even if you can defeat a heavy military commander, so what." Zhao Wuji said: "Yunsheng, it seems that you''re going out tomorrow, right?"


    "I will go to several cities tomorrow to collect this year''s tribute," said Shi Yunsheng.


    "That''s good. Your strength is enough to kill the boy." Zhao Wuji said.


    "Shifu means that Lu Shaoyou is now one of the five martial arts in the sect. If something happens in our hands, it will be difficult for the sect to explain at that time." Shi Yunsheng hesitated.


    "What about Zongzhong? We don''t do it in Zongzhong. Have you forgotten that it has been three years since the last new disciple entered Yunyang Zong. In these days, it''s time to save relatives. At that time, Lu Shaoyou will definitely go back." Zhao Wuji sneered.


    "Shifu meant to kill the boy on the way." Shi Yunsheng said.


    "Yes, we must kill him completely this time. We can''t give that boy another chance to grow up." Zhao Wuji said: "In order not to reveal any trace, Yunsheng, after you start tomorrow, go to the edge of the Wudu mountains and wait for the boy on the way back to Qingyun town. If you kill him directly at that time, you won''t be aware of it. Even if someone suspects and has no evidence, no one dare to do anything."


    "Yes, master," said Shi Yunsheng.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go too. I must kill the boy myself." Zhao Qingtian said.


    "Optimus, your strength is not enough to deal with Lu Shaoyou now. But just in case, you two brothers will go back to Lu''s house with Shaohu this time to see your aunt. No one will doubt anything. I also have arrangements. If you have a chance, cooperate with my Zhao family and be sure to get the treasure in Lu''s hand." Zhao Wuji said.


    "Grandpa, are you going to do it this time?" Lu Shaohu asked.


    "Let''s see then. If it''s possible, I can only do it. The Lu family''s treasures are extraordinary. We can''t afford to lose. We should do it as soon as possible." Zhao Wuji said.

 Chapter 438

    The night passed slowly. When the sky was slightly bright, Lu Shaoyou stopped cultivating. A fourth-order medium-term demon pill had been refined, but its cultivation did not enhance too much. I felt that the strength in his body had just passed the middle of a heavy general.


    "There is no fifth order demon pill and generals to devour, and now the progress is too slow." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and sighed slightly. It has been more than two months to break through the generals, and his accomplishments have been making slow progress. It seems that he''d better leave Yunyang sect early.


    A few hours later, Lu Shaoyou arrived in Lu Wushuang''s courtyard. Anyway, there was nothing to do. Lu Shaoyou was accompanying Lu Wushuang all day. Lu Shaoyou also learned from Lu Wushuang that in a few days, it would be the time for the new disciple to visit his relatives.


    "Travel less, think of my third aunt. I haven''t seen her for three years. At that time, I''m going to go back." Lu Wushuang smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Matchless, you still call the third aunt. Should you change your mouth?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and stretched out his hand to pull the elegant and beautiful woman into his arms and sat down.


    "How to change my mouth? What shall we do if my third aunt and my father don''t agree." Lu Wushuang frowned and was worried about all the things he would face after going back this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure they won''t have an opinion." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Lu Jia, Lu Dong and his mother should not object to their own and unparalleled things, but will try their best to promote them.


    At the moment, nephrite is in her arms. Although she has been meeting for more than two months, Lu Shaoyou has no chance to kiss Fangze. Usually, there are Bruce Lee and Bai Ling in her mountain yard, and there are some bad moves.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t bring Bruce Lee and Bai Ling here today. Even the snow lion with sky wings was sent away. He had already had some thoughts in his heart.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by my father at that time. Lu Wushuang bowed his head and was about to go back to Lu''s house. It''s conceivable that he was a little nervous.


    "The big girl will get married one day. What''s the shame?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. Naturally, he knew what Lu Wushuang was worried about. She was a cousin and became a daughter-in-law. The change of identity was a little special, but they were not related by blood, which was nothing.


    At this time, with nephrite in his arms, Lu Shaoyou''s hands were naturally dishonest. Looking at the elegant woman in front of him, a faint fragrance filled Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    "Don''t move." feeling that Lu Shaoyou''s hands were not honest, Lu Wushuang trembled all over. He raised his head and stared at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were a little confused, and he wasn''t a little girl who couldn''t help personnel. At this time, he also had some strange feelings.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but arrange such an opportunity. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss it. There was already a heat pouring into his heart under his belly, and his hands were more dishonest, groping on the exquisite body.


    "No wishful thinking." Lu Wushuang stared at Lu Shaoyou and sat in Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Naturally, she could feel that there was a foreign body surging under her buttocks at the moment. She already knew what the foreign body was. She immediately turned red from her neck to her cheeks, and a heart suddenly jumped up.


    Where is Lu Shaoyou willing to listen, he immediately kissed on his red lips.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang was speechless. With Lu Shaoyou''s kiss, he put his hands on each other''s arms involuntarily, and his body was already soft.


    I don''t know when they got into the room. Lu Shaoyou swam with five fingers and swam wantonly on this delicate body. At this time, the tip of their tongue was still entangled and mingled. Under this, Lu Wushuang almost collapsed in Lu Shaoyou''s arms, let him do anything, and was no longer able to resist.


    A moment later, on the bed, they rolled up. Lu Wushuang couldn''t refuse what was going to happen at the moment. Instead, he was looking forward to it.


    The clothes fade and the obscene clothes slip, showing the exquisite temptation.


    At night, the night wind gently blows outside the window. In the room, the breathing is heavy, there are women moaning, clouds and rain again and again, and there is boundless spring.


    In the courtyard of Yun Xiaotian, Dharma protector was in it. Seeing Yun Xiaotian, he frowned and said, "Lord, haven''t you decided yet?"


    "This boy is really embarrassing for me. I really can''t bear to let him go. Even several supreme elders in Zongzhong are very reluctant to give up. There is also ten thousand year red copper, one of the treasures of Yunyang sect. This boy wants it too. Alas," Yun Xiaotian sighed.


    "I was worried that the little lion would open his mouth, but I didn''t expect that the little boy really had a big appetite. He even wanted ten thousand years of red copper." the big Dharma protector was also helpless.


    "Ten thousand years of red copper has fallen on Yunyang sect for countless years. It is said that there was a strong man who could refine it. The strong man was willing to exchange many treasures. The supreme elder of Yunyang sect did not agree. After all, it is the material for refining artifact." Yunxiao Tiandao.


    "What does the patriarch mean?"


    Before the Dharma protector had finished his words, Yun Xiaotian said again: "I can''t promise him. I can''t really break my promise in front of him. Several supreme elders have made a decision."


    "Oh, Lord, what do the supreme elders say?" asked the Dharma protector.


    "Several supreme elders discussed for a day before they made a decision. We all agreed to the three conditions of Lu Shaoyou, but we won''t let the boy take advantage of him." Yun Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Do several supreme elders agree that Yunyang sect will not interfere in the affairs of Zhao family?" the Dharma protector said.


    "There are also disputes among the supreme elders. You know the relationship between them, but in the end, if the pressure of most supreme elders is related to the private affairs of the Zhao family, it has nothing to do with our Yunyang sect, but the affairs of the Lu family have nothing to do with us. Let the Lu family and the Zhao family go with them." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "But the ten thousand year red copper is really for Lu Shaoyou. Is my Yunyang sect too generous?" the Dharma protector looked at Yun Xiaotian and said.


    "Wannian red copper remains in our Yunyang sect, and no one can refine it. It''s a piece of scrap iron, but it''s definitely generous to give it away. Therefore, I won''t let the boy get it easily. If the boy is lucky and finally gets Wannian red copper, it will be regarded as giving a favor." Yun smiled at heaven and wiped a smile in his eyes.


    "As a token of gratitude, that boy really wants to leave Yunyang sect. Is the sect leader going to win him over?" the Dharma protector wondered.


    "He wants to leave. We force him to stay. We can keep people, but we can''t keep our hearts. This boy is an anti dragon." Yun smiled and said to heaven, "it''s a human favor to send him, and it''s also a human favor to the person who asked him to take ten thousand years of red copper."


    "The patriarch said that someone asked Lu Shaoyou to take the ten thousand year red copper?" the Dharma protector asked.


    "Ordinary people don''t know such treasures as Wannian red copper. Besides, Lu Shaoyou can refine the Wannian red copper. No one is strange behind it. If my guess is not bad, the person behind Lu Shaoyou is his earliest master." Yun Xiaotian said.


    The Dharma protector immediately understood and said, "if you can teach Lu Shaoyou such an extraordinary disciple, I''m afraid the person behind it must be extraordinary."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s defensive skills and the last terrorist skills are not ordinary. It can be imagined that the strong behind this is definitely not simple. I''m also very curious now. Who is the strong behind this boy." Yun Xiaotian said.


    Two days later, Lu Shaoyou sat in the courtyard of Yun Xiaotian with a trace of tension and uneasiness.


    Yun smiled at Tianwang and looked at Shaoyou for a few eyes. Then he said, "Lu Shaoyou, I have discussed your three things with several supreme elders. It''s not impossible to promise you."


    "Thank you, Lord." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, Yun Xiaotian really agreed.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I promise you those three things, and you have to promise me two conditions." Yun Xiaotian said with a smile: "if you don''t promise, don''t think about these three things. Don''t say I don''t promise. You can''t do it yourself."


    "Old fox, can you be more shameless?" Lu Shaoyou said in his heart, but naturally he wouldn''t say it. This is a threat, a naked threat. Although Lu Shaoyou guessed that it would not be so easy to get ten thousand years of red copper, he didn''t expect Yun Xiaotian to come and promised himself two conditions.


    Lu Shaoyou thought to himself that the conditions that Yun Xiaotian promised him were unusual.


    "If you have the conditions, please say it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if you oppose it, it''s useless.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t object, Yun Xiaotian seemed to be a little surprised. Then he said, "don''t worry. I won''t talk to you like a lion. Besides, it''s not a condition. First, after you left Yunyang sect, I formed an alliance with your Feiling sect. What do you think?"


    "Yunyang sect and Feiling sect form an alliance?" Lu Shaoyou was really surprised and said, "sect leader, Feiling sect is just a third rate sect."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I Yunyang zongken and your feilingmen form an alliance. Should you have no opinion?" Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Naturally, there is no opinion." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Do you mean to agree?" Yun Xiaotian said softly to Lu Shaoyou with deep eyes.

 Chapter 439

    "Yunyang sect wants to form an alliance with Feiling sect. Feiling sect is a little flattered, but it''s not too late to talk about the details of the alliance until the sect leader asks me to quit Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou replied that Yunyang sect wants to form an alliance with Feiling sect. Lu Shaoyou is not a fool. According to the character of yunxiaotian, an old fox, he will never do anything good, If I talk about alliance with him now, I will suffer a loss if his identity as the leader of the sect is pressed down. However, after I launch Yunyang sect, it will be different. The big deal is that I will make an alliance between martial uncle and the two factions. I will not suffer a loss if I talk about the details at that time.


    "Good boy." Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and Shaoyou. It seemed that he saw Lu Shaoyou''s meaning at a glance. He said, "Yunyang sect is allied with your Feiling sect. You''re even worried that Yunyang sect takes advantage of your Feiling sect. It''s OK to talk about the details later."


    "I dare not." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Well, the second condition is also cheap for you." Yun xiaotianwang said, "I''m going to make sure your marriage with Hongling first. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Lu Shaoyou is stunned. This is another thing beyond his own accident.


    "Why, don''t you?" said Yun Xiaotian, looking at Yun Hongling.


    "Of course not. Of course the disciple would like to, but it was so sudden that the disciple was a little surprised." Lu Shaoyou smiled and hoped that he could solve the matter smoothly, so as not to cause trouble in the future.


    "I know you can''t only have Hongling. Matchless and Jingwen, I also know one or two. I won''t embarrass you. Treat Hongling well in the future. If you let her suffer any injustice, I won''t spare you." Yun Xiaotian looked at the landing path with a positive look.


    "I will not let Hongling be wronged. Thank you, Lord." Lu Shaoyou gave a salute. He should do it himself.


    "You get engaged first. As for the future wedding date, you can do it yourself. I will send the news of your engagement to three cases and four doors these days." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Everything is arranged by the patriarch." Lu Shaoyou nodded and got engaged first, which doesn''t hurt.


    "In the future, you two will pay attention to it in a crowded place. It''s not good to be seen in the hall of Tianjian gate. Although young people are impulsive, they still have to restrain themselves sometimes." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned pale. In the hall of Tianjian gate, every move of himself and Yun Hongling was felt by Yun Xiaotian, which was embarrassing.


    Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and couldn''t say it. He he smiled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you agree to both of these two conditions, and I agree to your three things." Yun Xiaotian smiled at Lu Shaoyou''s embarrassed expression and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, from now on, you will no longer be a disciple of Yunyang sect, but you will be a teacher for one day and a father for life. Yu Yu is always your master. Then you can be regarded as half a disciple of Yunyang sect. Now, with your relationship with Hongling, it doesn''t make any difference whether you are a disciple of Yunyang sect or not." Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. This is true. He has a relationship with Yun Hongling. Master Yu Yuqian is still the elder martial brother of Yun Xiaotian. He is also half a disciple of Yunyang sect. However, in his heart, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think so. Without the brand of Yunyang Sect on his head, it will be easier to survive in the ancient region in the future.


    "By the way, Lu Shaoyou forgot to tell you that I can give you Wannian red copper, but Wannian red copper is not an ordinary thing. We should also see if you have fate to take it away." Yun Xiaotian''s eyes turned and said, "Wannian red copper is placed in the treasure house of Yunyang sect. If you can find it, take it away."


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank again. Yun Xiaotian was too cunning. At this time, he even came to this set.


    Yun Xiaotian seemed to see what Lu Shaoyou thought and said "Don''t tell me that I''ve gone back on my word. These thousand treasures are all extraordinary treasures collected by the strong men of Yunyang sect. Taking them to the outside world can cause a sensation. You can enter the thousand treasures. You can choose three treasures to leave. If you can find the ten thousand year red copper and take it away, it''s your fate with the ten thousand year red copper. If you can''t take it with you If you have ten thousand years of red copper, you can only blame yourself. What I can guarantee is that ten thousand years of red copper is in the treasure house. "


    "Old fox, you are really shameless." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly in his heart, but he had no other way. Yunyang sect obviously didn''t want to give Wannian red copper to himself, and didn''t want to break his promise, so he came up with such a Yin move.


    The thousand treasure house is the absolute secret place of Yunyang sect. Even the pro disciples, even the Dharma protector elders, can''t enter it without consent. All the pro disciples have only heard that the treasures of Yunyang sect have been in the thousand treasure house, and the quality and level of the treasures that can enter the thousand treasure house must be extraordinary.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou came to the thousand treasure house of Yunyang sect.


    The treasure house is behind the main peak Hall of Yunyang sect. On this huge main peak, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know there was a cliff here before.


    After the main peak hall, from the mountainside of the main peak and across the cliff, there is a small peak extending straight out, with a small area, that is, the size of three or four hundred meters. On the peak, strange rocks are abrupt and gloomy, surrounded by many trees and vines, and many wild flowers open in the middle.


    Around the mountain, white fog is swirling, just like a fairyland. Looking down from the mountain, a stretch of mountains and white fog is lingering, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    On this small peak, there is a cave with a large area. The thick stone gate is about two people high and four people wide, revealing a sense of simplicity. At this time, the stone gate has been opened, and there is some dark color in it.


    "Lu Shaoyou, go in. Remember, I can only bring out three treasures. I''ll follow you behind. Don''t think about taking more." Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou. He obviously took Lu Shaoyou as a thief. With his understanding of Lu Shaoyou, this boy can''t help it.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. He had no choice but to go in and look for it. He hoped to find the ten thousand year old red copper. But Wannian red copper uncle Nan didn''t say what he looked like. Even at present, he can''t recognize it.


    With helplessness, Lu Shaoyou can only enter the treasure house. As soon as he enters the cave, Lu Shaoyou is stunned. The cave is much larger than expected. It is not only a thousand treasures, but also a ten thousand treasures.


    The mountain cave is like a main hall, with an area of more than 200 meters. The stone wall in the cave is smooth and seems to have been polished, and there are several long square cabinets made of jade, which are filled with soft green and blue fluorescence.


    "God, this is wulingzhi, luoshiteng, and jasmine flowers." looking at what he saw, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The first thing that caught his eyes was rows of medicinal materials. These are definitely not ordinary medicinal materials. They are some extremely rare medicinal materials for refining high-quality pills, such as wulingzhi, luoshiteng, and jasmine flowers, They are all materials that can refine seven pills. If they get to the outside world, they will cause absolute rigidity.


    "This is cold water stone and mica moon sand." Lu Shaoyou immediately picked up two arms. One is pure white and the other is yellow and white. According to the records of the spirit of heaven, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are not ordinary now. He immediately knew these two things, cold water stone and mica moon sand.


    These two items are also excellent materials for refining weapons. In refining weapons, you can refine weapons according to the materials. Just like medicinal materials, what kind of medicinal materials can be refined into what kind of elixir. The fresh wulingzhi, luoshiteng and jasmine flowers can be refined into seven kinds of elixir. Their value is absolutely amazing.


    The cold water stone and mica moon sand, if compared with medicinal materials, are equivalent to medicinal materials that can refine seven high-level pills.


    "I didn''t expect that you have some eyes. You even know cold water stone and mica moon sand." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s surprised look, Yun Xiaotian is also a little surprised. Generally speaking, it''s reasonable for the spirit to know the medicinal materials and these refining materials. Spirits usually deal with herbs and refining materials all day, but Lu Shaoyou can recognize it at a glance, which naturally makes Yun Xiaotian a little surprised.


    "Refined steel spar." Lu Shaoyou was surprised again. He picked up a blue spar the size of a palm in his hand. The whole blue spar was crystal clear, and the level was no different from that of cold water stone and mica moon sand.


    "I know that too." Yun Xiaotian frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou knew all these refining materials. Vaguely, Yun Xiaotian felt a bad feeling. It was because Lu Shaoyou was a martial artist and should not be familiar with refining materials. If you want to find ten thousand years of red copper, the chance is absolutely slim, But now looking at Lu Shaoyou''s reaction, Yun Xiaotian is really afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    "This gun doesn''t seem to be an ordinary thing." on the second row of jade cabinets, Lu Shaoyou picked up a pure white long gun and held it in his hand. It was only two meters long, but it weighed 200 kilograms. His hand suddenly sank. There was a faint streamer lingering on the gun body, revealing a lot of secret patterns. There was a Zhan Zhan cold light on the gun tip, There is a palpitating breath invisible.

 Chapter 440

    "This is a overlord gun. It is made by a strong spirit king with refined steel and cold stone. Try inputting Qi." Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou slowly input a trace of true Qi into the overlord gun.


    Suddenly, the overlord gun fell heavily on the ground, and the ground shook slightly. Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed. Just after he input his true Qi a little, the overlord gun immediately weighed more than a kilo, and then fell heavily from his hand.


    "Hehe, the weight of this overlord gun can change freely when it is injected with real Qi. It has a strange and unpredictable ability. There are few disciples of Yunyang sect who use the gun. I originally planned to have the opportunity to give Li Dajiang the lethal gun, but he was injured by you and became a useless man." Yun Xiaotian sighed slightly.


    "Good gun." Lu Shaoyou was more and more surprised at the overlord gun. The weapon made by the strong Lingwang with refined steel cold stone platform was really amazing.


    Then Lu Shaoyou saw many very good weapons at different levels again. If they were put outside, they could cause others to go crazy, but they were in Yunyang sect and could only be collected in the thousand treasure house.


    Lu Shaoyou was amazed at every treasure in the cave. It was definitely at the level of real treasure. Looking at the rows of jade cabinets, Lu Shaoyou was amazed. This is the gap. Compared with Yunyang sect, Feiling gate is the gap.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''d better choose three treasures. It''s up to you whether there is Wannian red copper or not." Yun Xiaotian smiled when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s bright eyes.


    "Lord, I''ll see again." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There are only three opportunities. He should be optimistic before he can start.


    "Take your time, I''m not in a hurry." Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    "What''s this?" on the fourth jade cabinet, Lu Shaoyou saw a pair of white thin armor, like general, and the material seems to be very special, as thin as cicada wings.


    "This is a body armor, which needs to be activated by fire attribute. I originally wanted to give it to Hongling. Unfortunately, Hongling is a martial artist of water, wood and wind. This body armor can compete with those of the same level. It won''t do anything. It''s very good. You can take it and it''s good for your defense." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "It''s a very good treasure." Lu Shaoyou is a little excited. His green spirit armor plus this armor will have stronger defense. But I don''t know whether this defense armor can work under the green spirit armor. At the same time, he has green spirit armor. It''s already very good in terms of defense. He hesitated, Lu Shaoyou put down the armor.


    Yun Xiaotian was surprised. This body armor is definitely a good treasure. Generally speaking, everyone attaches great importance to it. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou is not interested.


    Looking at the cave, if a single treasure is put together, Lu Shaoyou must be very excited about it, but after putting tens of thousands of treasures together, Lu Shaoyou can only look at it. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    Lu Shaoyou even felt dizzy. Inadvertently, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a brocade box with a length of 20 cm and a height of 10 cm on the sixth row of jade cabinets.


    This brocade box is insignificant in the cave. Lu Shaoyou knows that what can be placed in the cave will never be an ordinary treasure, so he opens the brocade box immediately.


    Inside the brocade box, there are two yellow jade slips the size of a palm. There is a faint smell of earth attribute on the jade slips. Lu Shaoyou looks at the two jade slips, but the more he looks at the two jade slips, the more he feels unusual. In the jade slips, it seems that there is a violent energy contained in them. The more he stares at them, The more you can feel a palpitation.


    "This is not an ordinary thing. It is said that this is a tusha xuanlei, which was made by an urchin like King Wu''s peak strongman and King Ling''s peak strongman after several years of joint research. This jade slip has an attack power of the strong warrior. As long as you input real Qi, you can throw the tusha xuanlei out to urge the attack, although the strength can''t be compared with the strong warrior, However, it is powerful enough to kill a six heavy martial commander. Even if a seven heavy martial commander meets him, he will be seriously injured. Originally, there were five pieces of tusha xuanlei. When I got it, there were only four pieces. Hongling always had two pieces, and there are still two pieces left. "Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing. The attack power of the seal is in the jade slip. It can be stimulated by inputting real Qi. It is too terrible. It is made by the top strongman of Lingwang and Wuwang. It can kill six heavy Wushuai and seriously injure seven heavy Wushuai. These treasures are really abnormal." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart.


    "Lord, these two pieces of earth Sha xuanlei are a treasure. I''ll take this." Lu Shaoyou, Hei hei, didn''t hesitate, just put the brocade box together and put it in the space bag he hung around his waist.


    "Do you want this? Although these two tusha xuanlei are some special and absolutely extraordinary things, they can only be used once and then disappear. There are many treasures in them. They are better than these two tusha xuanlei. You can choose again." Yun Xiaotian doubted and asked Lu Shao. Lu Shaoyou was also specially reminded that this tusha xuanlei disappeared after one use. Although it is extremely extraordinary, it is a one-time thing after all. There are more precious treasures in this thousand treasure house than this tusha xuanlei.


    "I''ll take this." Lu Shaoyou said. Lu Shaoyou could see that although the tusha xuanlei was extraordinary, it was not too conspicuous among the treasures.


    But Lu Shaoyou has his own plan. In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, what is the most important and life-saving is the most important. These two pieces of earth Sha xuanlei are definitely good things to protect his life. Throwing one piece directly to kill the six heavy military marshals can seriously injure the seven heavy military marshals. This kind of good thing is undoubtedly the most suitable for him.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou insist, Yun Xiaotian can''t help it. With these two earth Shasha xuanlei around, he can at least have the means to protect his life in times of crisis, or this boy is interested in this.


    Continuing to search for the second treasure, Lu Shaoyou is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to choose. The ten thousand year red copper hasn''t fallen yet.


    "Where is Wannian red copper?" Lu Shaoyou searched everywhere. His main goal was to find Wannian red copper.


    Although there are many caves, it''s not big to find things. Lu Shaoyou searched everywhere. His main goal is to search for those refining materials.


    Wannian red copper is also a refining material. With the exclusion method, Lu Shaoyou immediately discharged all the refining materials he knew.


    There are not many refining materials in this treasure house. After discharging most of them, Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t know these 20 or 30 refining materials.


    Thinking about the introduction of refining materials in tianlinglu, Lu Shaoyou immediately separated and discharged them one by one.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Yun Xiaotian is more and more surprised. Lu Shaoyou seems to fully understand these refining materials.


    After Lu Shaoyou eliminated the refining materials one by one, Lu Shaoyou still had these three refining materials in front of him.


    A piece of yellow fine iron with thick arms and two meters long is extremely hard.


    A round golden thing with a length of two meters lingers with a faint streamer.


    The last piece has a yellow square irregularity half a meter high and one meter wide. It doesn''t look conspicuous.


    When Lu Shaoyou moved the three things together and looked at them side by side, Lu Shaoyou found that the materials of the three smelters were extremely heavy, of which the last black smelter was the heaviest, which made Lu Shaoyou almost move with two times of true Qi. The weight was five or six hundred kilograms.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou carrying these three refining materials, Yun Xiaotian''s look changed without any trace, but he couldn''t help jumping in the corners of his eyes. It seems that he was too surprised to do this.


    Lu Shaoyou has been peeping into yunxiaotian''s eyes. Seeing the changes in yunxiaotian''s eyes at this moment, he can almost determine that the 10000 year red copper is among the three refining materials. Other refining materials can basically be determined that they are not Wannian red copper after repeated evaluation.


    When it was determined that Wannian red copper was among the three refining materials, Lu Shaoyou was a little relieved, which was much easier to find.


    His eyes fell on the three refining materials. Lu Shaoyou peeped at them, but he couldn''t find anything. These refining materials have not been refined, and there are not too many energy fluctuations. They are not like medicinal materials. Generally, the higher grade medicinal materials, the greater the energy fluctuations.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can''t determine which refining material is Wannian red copper just by peeping with his breath.


    However, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he didn''t think much. He directly put the third yellow refining material into his space bag and said, "sect leader, the disciples will take it."


    "Lu Shaoyou, how do you know this is Wannian red copper?" Yun Xiaotian was stunned. He never thought that Lu Shaoyou really recognized this Wannian red copper.


    "It''s easy." Lu Shaoyou smiled: "as far as I know, Wannian red copper seems to have been studied by many strong people in Zongzhong and must have tried this refining, so there will be traces on it. The other two refining tools are made of brilliant materials without any traces, so the disciple determined that what I just collected is Wannian red copper."

 Chapter 441

    "There are so many refining materials here. How can you be sure that what you just collected is Wannian red copper?" Yun Xiaotian asked positively.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled again and said, "because the disciples seem to know all the other refining materials, it is unlikely to be Wannian red copper."


    "Do you really know all?" Yun Xiaotian was surprised again, and then reluctantly looked at Lu Shaoyou and sighed slightly.


    Looking at Yun Xiaotian''s expression, Lu Shaoyou was once again certain that what he had just received was Wannian red copper, and he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. When he first touched the Wannian red copper, Lu Shaoyou could feel that there was a general fluctuation of energy in the Wannian red copper, which was much stronger than that of the other two refining materials.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to feel this, and Lu Shaoyou is a spiritual person. In this regard, he also has his own advantages. Taken together, Lu Shaoyou dares to choose the third refining material.


    Lu Shaoyou is naturally afraid to be careless about the ten thousand year red copper explained by Uncle Nan.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the ten thousand year red copper is not an ordinary thing. Although we Yunyang sect have always been unable to refine it, as far as I know, many strong people covet it. Therefore, don''t divulge the news of ten thousand year red copper on you, so as not to bring death to yourself." Yun Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I know!" Lu Shaoyou nodded softly, which is naturally clear. If anyone knew that the ten thousand year red copper, one of the treasures of Yunyang sect, would fall on him, it is estimated that he would be chased and killed every day.


    "You''re not a disciple of Yunyang sect now. You don''t have to call me the sect leader. I''ll inform you of your engagement with Hongling in the next two days. Should you change your mouth?" Yun Xiaotian looked at Shaoyou and smiled.


    "My son-in-law is rude. I''ve seen my father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and smiled.


    "You can teach me." Yun Xiaotian smiled, as if he was very satisfied. With a flash of light in his hand, he handed Lu Shaoyou a storage ring and said: "I still have a space bag with me. It''s a shame to be my son-in-law. I''ll give you the storage ring. There''s also a set of" three thousand floating cloud hand ", a medium-level martial skill of the wind Department. It''s also one of the martial skills that our Yunyang sect attaches great importance to. Although it''s a medium-level skill of the Xuan level, if it is used in combination with the light and shadow, it will be as powerful as the high-level skill of the Xuan level. It''s estimated that your current strength and cultivation There are still some difficulties in refining the Xuan level middle-level martial arts, so I''ll practice it later. "


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou immediately took over the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about it. He still had a few on his body, but he didn''t want to attract people''s attention. He always carried a space bag. Moreover, the storage ring in his hand was not an ordinary thing. But it was said that there was a mysterious medium-level martial art in the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou immediately became interested and peeped into it. It was really interesting A set of Xuan level medium level martial arts is included.


    "You call me father-in-law, and I won''t let you suffer. Be nice to Hongling in the future. She''s a little arrogant, but she''s not unreasonable. Let her more in the future, and don''t let her be wronged." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "The disciple will love Hongling as much as he can." Lu Shaoyou said positively. This is also from his heart. His own woman must hurt himself.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very happy to get a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts again. As the saying goes, it''s better to marry than to do well. This is really reasonable. If someone calls his father-in-law, it''s strange to have a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts.


    "My father-in-law, I heard that my father-in-law seems to have gained a lot at the three sects and four sects conference." after Lu Shaoyou directly recognized the Lord, he took the storage ring in his hand. Thinking about the harvest of Yun Xiaotian at the three sects and four sects conference, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the set of Xuan level medium-level martial arts he had just obtained was not much.


    "Don''t make up your mind. The martial arts I won are not as valuable as the ten thousand year red copper you took away. Besides, you even have to leave my daughter. What else do you want to pay attention to?" Yun Xiaotian seemed to be able to see through Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts at a glance and immediately sealed Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    "Hey, hey, just ask my son-in-law. It doesn''t mean anything else." Lu Shaoyou rolled his eyes and couldn''t take any advantage of dealing with his father-in-law. However, Lu Shaoyou thought carefully. He should be satisfied with taking ten thousand years of red copper, not to mention asking for someone else''s daughter.


    "Let''s go." Yun Xiaotian said to Lu Shao.


    "Father-in-law, I only choose two treasures. You promised me to choose three and I''ll look for them again." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t go. He only takes two of the three treasures, but he can''t miss one.


    "Hey!" Yun Xiaotian sighed. He finally knew what it was to steal chicken instead of rice. He originally wanted to keep the ten thousand year red copper. Who knows that he didn''t keep it after all his efforts, but gave it away for nothing.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou looking for it in the treasure house with his head down, Yun Xiaotian also showed a slight smile. His son-in-law is also half a man. After all, he is also his own person. It doesn''t hurt to take one more.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what to choose. There are too many things he wants.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was hesitant, Lu Shaoyou looked suddenly stunned. On the edge of the third jade cabinet, Lu Shaoyou accidentally saw a jade slip. The jade slip had no luster, so when he just came into the treasure house, he took a long look at the treasure, but he didn''t see the jade slip.


    Seeing the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention at first, but when he looked at them, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that there was a familiar feeling coming up, which seemed to have something to do with himself. This familiar feeling led him to land, and Shaoyou couldn''t help walking up, and then took the jade slips in his hand.


    "There is nothing special about this jade slip. I don''t know how long it has been in Yunyang sect. It has always been in the treasure house, so it has always been put here. I don''t know what it is." when Lu Shaoyou picked up the jade slip, Yun Xiaotian''s voice was behind him.


    Lu Shaoyou took the jade slip into his hand and looked at it carefully. It was very old with a trace of ancient cyan. There were even many traces of soil on the edge of the jade slip, as if it had been stolen from an ancient tomb.


    "As like as two peas in the same way." in the same instant, Lu Shao visited the jade Jane. He suddenly remembered the four spirits. This jade Jian was exactly the same as the original Chu Zhu''s knit, which was familiar with the jade. The Lu Shao tour almost could be judged at once. This is one of the four gods, but this is the trick. Lu Shao you can''t be sure at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, it was one of the four divine formulas." Lu Shaoyou was ecstatic. He was looking for the four divine formulas now. Unexpectedly, one of them was in the treasure house of Yunyang sect. If he didn''t come, he would never find it.


    What is luck? It''s called luck. Lu Shaoyou feels that his luck is really good. In fact, the old fox''s father-in-law wants to make it difficult for him to get the ten thousand year red copper, but he didn''t expect to help him get a set of four magic formulas. He should thank him well.


    He could not resist the excitement in his heart. Although Lu Shaoyou was ecstatic in his heart, there were traces on his face. Then he put the jade slip into the storage ring just sent by Yun Xiaotian and said, "father-in-law, I want it."


    "You want this jade slip." Yun Xiaotian was a little surprised. He thought Lu Shaoyou would choose one of them. He didn''t want to give up the treasure. Unexpectedly, he chose a broken jade slip and didn''t say anything more. Then he said, "let''s go back. Your boy has taken a lot of advantage this time."


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. It was a great harvest to come into the treasure house.


    After leaving the treasure house, Lu Shaoyou had a few words with Yun Xiaotian, and then hurriedly left with Yun Xiaotian.


    On the mountain where he lives, Lu Shaoyou quickly enters the room.


    Sitting on the knees as like as two peas, Lu Shao Yu once again got the jade Jane from the treasure house. Jade Jane wore a little green and simple color. It was very old, and it was just like the rosefinch that she had acquired before.


    "Boss, what''s this?" Bruce Lee immediately asked Lu Shaoyou. His small eyes looked at the jade slips in Shaoyou''s hands, which also looked strange.


    "This is a good thing." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his fingerprints together. A drop of blood dropped on the jade slip, but there was no change on the jade slip.


    "How could it be like this." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The same was true of the original Zhuque formula. After dropping blood, he couldn''t practice. Later, he could practice unconsciously.


    After thinking about it carefully in his mind, Lu Shaoyou seems to think that there was a trace of blood on Bruce Lee''s skin because of his molting, and he was able to practice after he was integrated into the rosefinch formula.


    "Bruce Lee, give me a drop of blood." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee immediately.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" as Bruce Lee spoke, there was a drop of blood on a scale on his back.


    "Make an experiment." Lu Shao walked along, and the jade slips in his hand immediately wiped the blood on Bruce Lee''s scales.


    In the room, Bai Ling, who has recovered his noumenon again, looks at Lu Shaoyou in doubt.


    With a drop of blood stained on the jade slips, a faint luster appeared on the jade slips. Lu Shaoyou was excited when he looked at the changes in the jade slips.

 Chapter 442

    "It''s true. It''s successful." Lu Shaoyou was very happy. Although he didn''t know why the four gods needed Bruce Lee''s blood to open, he was very happy at the moment. Then he closed his eyes and injected his soul into the jade slips again.


    At this time, the whole room was shrouded in a dazzling light. Within the light, there were several animal shaped things running and roaring, and everything was strange. After such a moment, the light converged, and the room returned to normal.


    After a long time, when Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, he was surprised and surprised. The message from the jade slip was that the jade slip was a Xuanwu formula.


    The four divine formulas are the green dragon formula, the white tiger formula, the Xuanwu formula and the rosefinch formula. The jade slips just obtained are the third Xuanwu formula.


    Among the Zhuque Jue, Lu Shaoyou already knew that gathering the two Jue can be equivalent to the later level martial arts of the Xuan level, even the power, which will be higher than the later level martial arts of the Xuan level.


    It''s like Zhuque Jue. Although it''s equivalent to the Yellow level high-level martial arts, its power can''t be compared with the general yellow level high-level martial arts. In particular, the Zhuque Jue after the variation can''t compare with the Xuanji level and the first level martial arts.


    If you combine the four gods in one, you can be comparable to the sky level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how abnormal Tianji martial arts are. However, Xuanji martial arts are very strong. The power of Tianji martial arts can be thought of in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Tianji martial arts are absolutely terrible.


    Getting the Xuanwu formula at the moment made Lu Shaoyou think that he might be able to get all the four God formulas one day. At least he has got the Zhuque formula and the Xuanwu formula now.


    "Boss, what did you just get?" Lu Shaoyou was pleasantly surprised. Bruce Lee''s voice came again. There was a trace of doubt in his little eyes.


    "What you get is a set of mysterious things, which can be regarded as martial arts, but it''s strange that you need your blood to lead away." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee, and then asked Bai Ling, "Bai Ling, you don''t know what martial arts you have, which depends on the blood of monster or spirit beast?"


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What you just got seems very mysterious."


    When Lu Shaoyou thought about it, he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t know, he didn''t know. As long as he could cultivate successfully, cultivating Xuanwu Jue and integrating Zhuque Jue were equal to Xuanji high-level martial arts, and he was equal to raising his cards again.


    The next day, in the main peak Hall of Yunyang sect, Du Qingyun and Liu Xin, two disciples of Yun Xiaotian, were ordered by master Yun Xiaotian. All the elders and Dharma guardians of Yunyang sect, including the elders of the outer gate, were summoned.


    A moment later, the Dharma guardians of the elders were already present in the main hall of the main peak. There were not many Dharma guardians, that is, forty or fifty together, but there were hundreds of external elders alone.


    "The patriarch seems to have something important to announce today." looking at the people around him, elder Xie said with some doubt. Yunyang sect rarely has such a grand scene.


    "Looking at this situation, it seems that the patriarch has something important to announce." the elder surnamed Yang said softly.


    "What do you want, younger martial brother of the sect leader? Can''t something big happen to Yunyang sect." Yu Yu sat at the top of an elder seat, his face puzzled, and was standing behind him to land and swim less.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. He was also informed to enter the hall. He thought it was Yun Xiaotian who wanted to inform all elders that he wanted to quit Yunyang sect.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to quit Yunyang sect. It wouldn''t be easy for ordinary mountain gates. It''s not negotiable for mountain gates to drive you out, but it''s difficult for you to quit by yourself, not to mention the three sect and four sect giants like Yunyang sect.


    But I want to go out of Yunyang sect. Yun Xiaotian doesn''t have much to say. Lu Shaoyou is also a little confused. He thought it was difficult. He is a martial artist. Ordinary mountain gates won''t let him go easily.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    In the public discussion, two figures came out. It was Yun Xiaotian and Yun Hongling.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. Yun Xiaotian was still wearing a light cyan robe. His eyes were clear and bright, with a trace of depth. He had long black hair and shawl. He looked wild and unrestrained.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly remembers that at the three four door meeting, Yun Xiaotian made the last move. When he raised his hands and feet, the power is to tear the space. That kind of strength is the real strong one. At this time, the cloud smiled at the weather and converged with a smile, but virtually, the whole person also sent out a kind of hegemonic Qi that shocked the world.


    After touching his nose, Lu Shaoyou knew that his father-in-law was not easy to provoke. He was treacherous, cunning and powerful. With the pangran force behind Yunyang sect, such a person was undoubtedly the most difficult to provoke.


    "This little girl, have you dressed up?" then when Lu Shaoyou glanced at Yun Hongling aside, some eyes brightened, wearing a green long skirt, with broken flower stripes on long sleeves, long hair in high bundles, wind bun exposed temples, beautiful eyes like stars, fine skin, looks like warm jade, soft and greasy, cherry mouth is not red, charming and dripping, and there is a trace of blush, It looks like I''ve dressed up specially.


    "You''re welcome," said Yun Xiaotian, and he was already sitting at the top. Yun Hongling gently snuggled up to his father and stood beside him. Today, it seems that he doesn''t have any charming spirit, and there is a little more gentle spirit.


    After they sat down again, they all looked at Yun Xiaotian suspiciously and informed everyone to be present. They had been waiting for Yun Xiaotian to announce the big event.


    "Master, younger martial brother, do you want to announce something important when you call all the people?" Yu Yuqian smiled at Yun Tiandao.


    Looking at a group of Dharma guardians elders in the hall, Yun Xiaotian''s last eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. After taking back his eyes, he said softly, "my sect called the elders and Dharma guardians here today, mainly because there are two things to say."


    After a pause, Yun smiled and said, "first, from now on, Lu Shaoyou is no longer a disciple of Yunyang sect. Everything in the future has nothing to do with Yunyang sect."


    As soon as Yun Xiaotian''s voice fell, all the elders protecting the Dharma and the elders of the outer gate were almost surprised to jump up. No one thought that the sect leader was trying to drive Lu Shaoyou out of the mountain gate. Lu Shaoyou was a martial artist and expelled him from Yunyang sect. What did the sect leader think.


    Zhao Wuji''s face also changed, and then a sneer appeared on his face.


    However, there were two people who were not surprised by this, that is, the Dharma protector and Yun Hongling in the hall at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean?" Yu Yu was furious. No matter what the leader was or not, he jumped up as soon as he patted the seat. He was really angry to expel his precious apprentice from the sect.


    "Don''t be impatient, elder martial brother." Yun Xiaotian smiled. He seemed to know that his elder martial brother would have this reaction. He didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "Then you must give me an explanation today. My disciple has just made great achievements for Yunyang sect and won 24 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts for you. You are going to drive him out of the mountain gate. You are too cold." Yu Yuqian said bitterly.


    Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said to Yu Yuqian in his heart, "your precious disciple made great achievements for Yunyang sect, but he took one of the mountain treasures of Yunyang sect yesterday." however, Yun Xiaotian naturally didn''t say this.


    "Patriarch, should we reconsider this matter?" an elder''s face sank slightly. It was another strong elder of King Wu besides the elder surnamed Yang. His whole body was also extremely powerful and virtually oppressed.


    "Patriarch, think more about it." elders surnamed Xie, Yang and song.


    Zhao Wuji didn''t speak. He was secretly happy, but he was also very confused. According to the truth, a martial master of the whole department would only vigorously cultivate him. How could he expel him.


    In the main hall, a group of Dharma guardians and outside elders also talked about it one after another. They all seemed very confused. Their eyes could not help but focus on Lu Shaoyou.


    "You guys, this matter has been decided. There''s no need to think about it." Yun Xiaotian said and then said again: "the second thing is that little girl Hongling and Lu Shaoyou are officially engaged."


    The voice fell. Yun Hongling glanced at Lu Shaoyou not far away in front of Yu Yu and behind him. His head was lower and his face was flushed.


    "What?" they were surprised again before they were surprised. However, the surprise was among the elders of the outer gate. The elders and Dharma guardians had heard some rumors all the time. Although it was some accident, they were not surprised. But I don''t know what the patriarch is. Lu Shaoyou launched Yunyang sect and became the son-in-law of Yunyang sect. Few people know the reason.


    "Senior brother, although Lu Shaoyou is not a disciple of our Yunyang sect, he still continues to be your disciple. You can''t lose this disciple." Yun Xiaotian said to Yu Yu again.

 Chapter 443

    Yu Yu turned his big eyes and thought about these two things. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. He is not stupid. What if his disciple is not a disciple of Yunyang sect? It can be regarded as half a disciple of Yunyang sect. In fact, it means that it has nothing to do with Yunyang Sect on the surface, but now his precious disciples have become the son-in-law of Yunyang sect. Are they disciples of Yunyang sect, There''s no difference.


    "Hei hei." Yu Yu smiled. He seemed to feel embarrassed that he had just been angry with his younger martial brother.


    At this time, the elders outside looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. The identity of the disciples is undoubtedly very high. They are even higher than the elders outside. As the disciples of Yunyang sect, they are not equal to the general Dharma protector.


    However, hearing that Lu Shaoyou had become the prospective son-in-law of the sect leader, the elders of the outside world were even more surprised. The son-in-law of the sect leader seemed to be better than the status of a disciple of Yunyang sect. Whether he became a disciple of Yunyang sect or not was also regarded as a person of Yunyang sect.


    "The Lu family is going to be lucky." all the elders of the outer door sighed. Lu Shaoyou became the son-in-law of Yunyang sect. In the future, the status of the Lu family is also rising, and the status can be imagined.


    An hour later, in the courtyard of Yun Xiaotian, they were sitting. It was Lu Shaoyou and Yun Xiaotian.


    "Lu Shaoyou, now you have everything you want, and you are not a disciple of Yunyang sect. Let''s discuss the alliance between Feiling sect and Yunyang sect!" in the courtyard, Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Father-in-law, please say." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t know what his father-in-law was thinking of making an alliance with feilingmen.


    "Your Feiling gate, can you be the master." after discussing the business, Yun Xiaotian was also positive.


    "My son-in-law can still say one thing and two things. Up and down the Feiling gate, I can still make decisions with my son-in-law." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun smiled and said to heaven, "there are three alliances between Yunyang sect and your feilingmen. First, our two factions are linked together. One is in trouble, and the other should give full rescue support."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. From now on, this one is absolutely beneficial to his Feiling gate.


    "Second, after our two factions have formed an alliance, we will share the same spirit and common hatred. If your Feiling sect develops in the ancient region in the future and needs the help of our Yunyang sect, our Yunyang sect can help you secretly. However, our Yunyang sect can''t do it in vain, which will also damage the strength of our Yunyang sect. All the benefits we get, we see the distribution of the strong ones sent by each sect No problem? "Yun Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou, the God of travel, sank at the time. He finally knew the purpose of Yun Xiaotian. No wonder he would form an alliance with Feiling gate. It turned out that he wanted to infiltrate the power of Yunyang sect into the ancient region with the help of Feiling gate. According to what Lu Shaoyou knows, sanzong and Simen have always wanted to infiltrate their strength into the ancient region, but they have never had a chance. Some forces in the ancient region are not vegetarian.


    Now, the purpose of yunxiaotian is to pass through the Feiling gate in the ancient region, then penetrate and finally achieve the goal.


    "Old fox." Lu Shaoyou said secretly, then smiled and said, "this is nature. It''s also fair to divide the benefits according to the number of strong people in their respective doors."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou didn''t object, Yun Xiaotian was surprised. With Lu Shaoyou''s shrewdness, he should be able to bargain.


    Yun Xiaotian doesn''t know what Lu Shaoyou thinks now. The development of Feiling gate in the ancient domain is definitely a good thing with the secret help of Yunyang sect. As for the benefits, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. The ancient domain is so big that it''s difficult for him to gain a foothold in Feiling gate and want to swallow it alone. Lu Shaoyou never thought that Yunyang sect helped Feiling gate and took the opportunity to penetrate into the ancient domain. With the support of Yunyang sect, feilingmen took the opportunity to grow and gain a foothold in the ancient region. They took what they needed and no one suffered.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou agreed without much hesitation. Besides, there is another thought in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. In the ancient domain, compared with Yunyang sect, Feiling gate is a local snake and a strong dragon. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t suppress a local snake. If it''s good at that time, I don''t know who has robbed who.


    "Third, if your Feiling sect can rise in the ancient region in the future, Yunyang sect can enter it freely within the influence of Feiling sect." Yun Xiaotian said again.


    "Father-in-law, you''re embarrassing me." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The third one is not ordinary. Within the sphere of influence of his Feiling sect, Yunyang sect can''t enter it freely. For example, in the territory of Yunyang sect, Yunyang sect will never do it if other forces can enter it freely.


    "Why is it so difficult? Yunyang sect is allied with Feiling sect. You''ve got a lot of money for Feiling sect. I''m afraid if we Yunyang sect want to find a mountain gate in the ancient region that has the same strength as Feiling sect, we don''t know how many people will rob these three conditions." Yunxiao Tianmu Guang changed his way.


    "But I don''t know how many mountain gates Yunyang sect can trust? If it''s really easy to find, Yunyang sect won''t see Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, it''s not difficult for Yunyang sect to find other mountain gates to penetrate into the ancient region, but Yunyang sect can''t believe it casually. If it''s sold, Yunyang sect will be seriously hit at that time, Lu Shaoyou knows this very well.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yun Xiaotian was frightened. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou could even think of this. He smiled bitterly. Yun Xiaotian could only be helpless. As his son-in-law, he naturally appreciated and even was very satisfied with Lu Shaoyou''s scheming and cunning. However, as a negotiating opponent, he had a headache. Now he is even worried, If you pay attention, you will fall into the boy''s pit. You will suffer a loss at that time, but you don''t know.


    "Can Yunyang sect believe that Feiling gate is not successful?" said Yun Xiaotian lightly.


    "Keep aside Feiling gate and Yunyang sect. I''ll call your father-in-law. Can''t your father-in-law still trust your son-in-law?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You boy." Yun Xiaotian was stunned and then said, "then you should also trust your father-in-law. I Yunyang live in the place of your Feiling gate. I will never dominate. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "My dear brother, if our Feiling gate can rise in the future, Yunyang sect can freely enter the territory of Feiling gate, but the premise is that everything should follow the rules of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t give in. It''s a condition. Can he suffer a loss.


    "You know, Yunyang sect is allied with Feiling sect. Your Feiling sect has taken a lot of benefits. I also know that your Feiling sect is afraid to be hidden, but it won''t be easy for you to rise without the support of Yunyang sect." Yunxiao Tiandao is also stepping up.


    "Father-in-law, since you suspect that the strength of our Feiling gate is hidden, I''m not afraid to tell you that the strength of our Feiling gate will never be as weak as it appears. Without the support of Yunyang sect, our Feiling gate will rise slowly. I don''t need time." Lu shaoyoudao is determined not to compromise.


    "You should know that the strength of some forces in the ancient region is not even under the three sects and four sects. It''s not as simple as you think." Yun Xiaotian said. At the moment, it''s also powerful.


    "If Feiling sect finds Tianjian sect, Diling sect and beast sect, these sects will also be interested in secretly cooperating with Feiling sect. The strength of Feiling sect can definitely be valued by them." Lu Shaoyou''s momentum at this time is not as good as Yun Xiaotian, but it also has the momentum to occupy later.


    Cloud smiled and his eyes sank. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and was shocked. He found that he couldn''t hold Lu Shaoyou down at all. He was more cunning than the old foxes in the other mountain gates of sanzong and Simen.


    "Well, according to the rules of your Feiling sect, Yunyang sect can enter the activities freely at that time, but another thing is that if your Feiling sect is outside the sphere of influence, if Yunyang sect is attacked, you Feiling sect should unconditionally give full assistance." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. It''s a deal." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hey" Yun Xiaotian sighed slightly. He seemed to have no choice but to promise the boy. Virtually, Yun Xiaotian knew that he seemed to suffer a loss again this time.


    Then the two sons-in-law discussed the details in the courtyard. At this time, the major forces in the ancient region naturally did not know. Because of their discussion, a turmoil in the ancient region was about to begin.


    Two hours later, in the courtyard of yunxiaotian, there were two bursts of laughter. The laughter seemed to be laughing.


    After leaving the courtyard where Yun Xiaotian lived, Lu Shaoyou took the Tianji Snow Lion back to the mountain where he lived. He was also a little happy. The alliance with Yunyang sect was finally negotiated.


    In the courtyard where Yun Xiaotian lives, at the door, Yun Xiaotian shakes his sleeves, looks at the continuous mountains under the mountain peak, smiles slightly at the corners of his mouth, and murmurs, "this boy, it''s not easy. It''s OK to lose some money. Who''s his son-in-law?"


    "Boss, you seem to be in a good mood today." in the room, Bruce Lee saw Lu Shaoyou and immediately turned his small eyes and asked.

 Chapter 444

    "Bruce Lee, we can leave here and go back the day after tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said it to Yun Xiaotian just now. The day after tomorrow is also the day when Yunyang sect''s last Pro disciple went back to visit relatives. Although he is not a disciple of Yunyang sect, it''s almost the same to go the day after tomorrow.


    "Can you finally leave?" Bai Ling said softly, looking very excited.


    "Well, I can leave the day after tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Thinking that he will be able to go back to see his mother soon, Lu Shaoyou is also very happy. He has left the Lu family for three years. In these three years, too many things have happened to him. He has lived a narrow life and suffered all the way, but everything is also extremely worth it for himself, and he is growing step by step.


    Thinking of my original goal, I just want to protect my mother and myself, and now I finally have such strength.


    There is another thing the day after tomorrow. Lu Shaoyou is also a little helpless. Just now, his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian said that Yun Hongling will follow him when he goes back this time. After all, yunyangzong unilaterally announced their engagement. At least this thing needs to be discussed with the Lu family.


    Originally, cloud Xiaotian wanted to send a law guard to Lu''s home in person, but he was rejected by Lu Shaoyou. He was engaged and said that, in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, there was no much relationship with Lu family, but only her mother agreed. So finally, yunxiaotian asked yunhongling to go to Lu family, or meet Lu family.


    Thinking of Yun Hongling coming to Lu''s house, Lu Shaoyou thought that his mother would be very happy.


    After some mood release, Lu Shaoyou immediately continued to take a demon pill and began to refine. There were very few demon pills left on him. Now the fourth level demon pill didn''t have much strength for himself, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to waste, and he could enhance it.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation. Lu Shaoyou would cultivate as soon as he had time. This is a habit that Lu Shaoyou has developed.


    On the same day, there was a news from the disciples of Yunyang sect that Lu Shaoyou left Yunyang sect and was no longer a disciple of Yunyang sect, but later Yun Hongling was engaged, which was enough to shock all the disciples.


    Han Feng and Dong pan were completely helpless. Although Shifu had a heart before, they had no chance.


    The next day, it was almost the news that made both the old disciples and the new disciples know and talked about it one by one, which surprised everyone.


    In the early morning of the third day, on the main peak of Yunyang sect, the body turned into a 30 meter sky winged Snow Lion hovering in the low altitude. The bodies of Bai Ling and Bruce Lee were lying on the back of the sky winged snow lion, and the reduced body of the blood lizard was lying behind Bruce Lee.


    There are several figures in Zhufeng square. Lu Shaoyou is among them. There are Yu Yuqian, Yun Xiaotian, Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang, elder Xie, Dharma protector. The other person is Dong Mei, Yun Hongling''s servant girl. "Hongling, you''re not a little girl now. Don''t be unruly and capricious when you come to Lu''s house." looking at your only precious daughter, Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Dad, I can''t be unruly and willful." Yun Hongling pouted, and his face has been a little flushed recently.


    "Don''t swim. When you get back, you''ll come back to see your master when you have time." Yu Yu was telling his precious apprentice at the moment.


    "I must be a disciple." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was lucky to have such a good master.


    On one side, elder Xie was telling Lu Wushuang what to do, and the feelings between the two teachers and disciples were not shallow.


    "Well, it''s time to start." a moment later, Yun Xiaotian told the crowd.


    Three young men saluted and left, and finally jumped into the sky.


    After a deep roar, the sky winged snow lion''s wings shook open the space ripples and flew away in an instant.


    In the middle of the sky, the mountains immediately disappeared behind, and they had gone outside the Yunyang mountains. In the distance, Lu Shaoyou looked at many second-order flying monsters with many disciples sitting on them.


    "It was Zongzhong who sent the new disciples three years ago back to visit their relatives. It took half a year and he would return to Zongzhong again after half a year." Lu Wushuang was curious when he saw Lu Shaoyou and smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Half a year." Lu Shaoyou remembered that he also came to Yunyang sect last time sitting on the second-order flying monster rock eagle. The speed is much slower than the sky winged snow lion. These pro disciples go home to visit their relatives. Although it takes half a year, it takes two hours to come and go back and forth.


    The journey from Lu''s family to Yunyang sect is still not far. It used to take one and a half months to take the flying monster rock eagle. Now take the sky winged snow lion. At full speed, Lu Shaoyou estimated that half a month would be enough without delay. The speed of the second-order monster rock Eagle is naturally incomparable with that of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Boss, we''re going back at last." Bruce Lee held his head high, looked down in the air, and looked around with small eyes.


    Bai Ling''s shrinking body, at this time, his eyes were quietly staring at the distance.


    "Little thief, what kind of person is your mother? Won''t she dislike me?" on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Yun Hongling was a little nervous, and her little face was flushed, which was also particularly charming.


    "Hongling, so you''re afraid to see your mother-in-law." Lu Wushuang smiled and joked with Yun Hongling.


    "Sister Wushuang, you''re making fun of me again." Yun Hongling smiled shyly, then looked seriously and said, "sister Wushuang, tell me what the thief''s mother is like, fierce or not?"


    "Don''t worry, the third aunt won''t be vicious. She will like your daughter-in-law very much." Lu Wushuang smiled. Before Yun Xiaotian announced that Yun Hongling and Lu Shaoyou were engaged, she already knew from Lu Shaoyou. She had already accepted Yun Hongling in her heart, so she didn''t have any jealousy.


    "Aren''t you also a daughter-in-law?" Yun Hongling pouted, then stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s cheap."


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and walked rapidly. Along the way, a stream of air shook and pulled out a long tail of air in the air.


    A moment later, the three also crossed their knees to practice, and they couldn''t arrive at Lu''s house in a day or two.


    On a mountain, a huge flying monster flapped its wings. There were three figures on the flying monster, which were Lu Shaohu, Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai.


    "Cousin, do you think the Three Dharma guards can kill and intercept the bastard this time?" Lu Shaohu said coldly on the back of the flying monster.


    "If Shi Yunsheng makes a move, there will be no problem. The boy''s strength is good. Shi Yunsheng''s strength has reached the quadruple martial commander. It''s not easy to kill the boy." Zhao Qing said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, cousin Shaohu. When you get back to Lu''s house, you will be able to hear about Lu Shaoyou''s death. Later, we''ll help you get Lu''s treasure. No one knows everything." Zhao Qinghai said.


    "But this time, Yun Hongling is also with the bastard. I''m worried that the three dharmas are not easy to start." Lu Shaohu said.


    "There''s no need to worry. Shi Yunsheng won''t show up directly. Anyway, this time, the boy is dead. What if he has good talent, and what if he''s all martial arts? He''s not going to die." Zhao Qingtian smiled grimly. On the edge of Wudu mountain range, the undulating forest sea and mountains, he looked up boundlessly, on the vast sky, Occasionally a flying monster flew by.


    In the mountains, there is a huge peak. Among the surrounding mountains, this peak is undoubtedly the highest, enough to look around.


    On the mountain peak, a dark shadow sat cross legged at this time. This man was wearing a black robe. Even his head was wearing a black cloak. The cloak was very low. I''m afraid if he raised his head, he might not be able to see his eyes.


    Suddenly, the man in black looked up slightly, and there was a breath slowly beginning to fluctuate around him.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou is not idle at the moment. The fingerprints in his hands are constantly changing. At this time, his hands are also full of light. He faintly has an amazing momentum fluctuating.


    Lu Shaoyou is cultivating the Xuanwu formula, but it is not difficult to cultivate the Xuanwu formula. The separate Xuanwu formula is the same as the rosefinch formula, but equivalent to the Yellow level high-level martial arts level. With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, it''s easy to cultivate the Xuanwu formula.


    However, Lu Shaoyou learned from the information obtained from the jade slips of the Xuanwu Jue that the Zhuque Jue and the Xuanwu Jue are only equivalent to the Yellow level high-level martial arts. After the integration of the two Jue, the power level can be compared with the Xuanwu level high-level martial arts.


    Therefore, it''s easy to cultivate the Xuanwu formula. It''s rare to integrate the two formulas. You can imagine the difficulty.


    Slowly cultivate this Xuanwu formula. Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling are also haunted with a faint green and blue awn. Both women are also practicing.


    There was only the sound of the air flow of the snow lion''s wings in the sky, and all the time passed quietly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, someone attacked." just suddenly, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Bai Ling''s voice came in an instant.


    "Sky winged snow lion, get back." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank at the sky winged snow lion and glanced around. Bruce Lee''s body was also vigilant, raised his small head and looked at the front air.

 Chapter 445

    Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang woke up instantly. Just when the two women woke up, in the front air, a palm print streamer came out of thin air.


    It directly penetrates the space. Between the huge space ripples and shaking, a violent force directly sweeps away with the sharp sound of compressed air breaking wind, and the whole space is shaking.


    "It''s a strong and handsome man." Yun Hongling was surprised and his face changed greatly. He saw that the streamer of the palm print had been pressed down.


    "Roar!" the sky winged snow lion roared low, and his body fled to the left as fast as lightning, but the palm print streamed too fast.


    The low sonic boom came to the sky winged snow lion in an instant. The violent force was the first to press the air. The fierce breath surprised Lu Shaoyou''s face. The visitor was a strong man.


    Seeing such a powerful force pressing down, Lu Shaoyou changed his face, but he didn''t panic. Instead, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, a low roar of a beast also penetrated the space. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, a white streamer burst into the sky at a speed a few minutes faster than lightning. At the same time, a white residual shadow penetrated the air flow in the void, and the sharp sound of the breaking wind rang through. Suddenly, a violent force soared.


    This white shadow immediately touched the palm print streamer from the air. When the two energy forces touched, the huge sound burst in the air and the dazzling streamer burst out at the same time.


    The violent force scattered, and the sky winged snow lion was tens of thousands of meters away in an instant.


    A deep animal roar spread. At the moment, in Lu Wushuang''s surprised expression, a huge monster appeared in the air. The huge monster has a volume of kilometers, just like a mountain, white as snow, with six strange long tails, and six giant tails hundreds of meters behind it, showing a strong wind penetrating through the space, White fluorescence lingers all over the body, which is the white spirit of the Nine Tailed demon fox that restores its body.


    The white spirit Nine Tailed demon fox roared in its mouth, the white and soft needle hair all over the body stood up and opened in an instant, the endless strong wind spread, surged out from its body, and the whole space of vibration was shaking. With the appearance of this majestic breath, the whole sky trembled in this powerful breath. With an absolute power, Bai Ling''s body is already standing in the sky over the mountains.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang were stunned. They didn''t see clearly where this huge monster came from.


    At the same time, a dark shadow appeared in the air. The man was dressed in a black robe and wearing a black hat. He looked at the huge monster in front of him. The man in black trembled and seemed to be absolutely surprised.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox." looking at the huge monster in the air, the man in black trembled and said.


    "Bai Ling, kill this man and don''t let him escape." Lu Shaoyou''s voice said in the distance. Looking at the man in black in the front air, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to think at all. Most of the people who want to sneak attack and kill themselves here are only the Zhao family.


    Apart from the Zhao family, there will be no one else to play tricks on themselves. Besides, only the people of Yunyang sect know the news when they go back to the Lu family.


    "Don''t worry, a small quadruple martial commander, give you a living." Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and his voice echoed in the space. Outside the white light and shadow of his body, in the space, a faint breath gushed out, the space ripple emptied and opened, and a soul shaking power spread. There was a power that even the space would be distorted. Such a momentum shocked people''s soul.


    "What a strong breath." looking at the huge monster in the sky and feeling the breath, Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang were amazed. When they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, they knew that the huge monster also knew Lu Shaoyou.


    "Escape!" the shadow almost didn''t hesitate. He felt the breath on Bai Ling''s body and didn''t dare to stay at all. The real Qi gushed out under his feet, the space was slightly distorted, and the shadow disappeared in place in an instant.


    "You''re too weak to escape, little quadruple martial commander." when the voice in Bai Ling''s hand fell, the air flow in the surrounding air was like a river, and a series of sonic booms sounded. There was a cold feeling in his huge bright eyes. His huge body turned into a light and shadow, and six tails swept out behind him. The air flow penetrating the void had a dazzling white light, It''s as strange as the spirit snake coming out of the cave and breaking through the air. The speed of the man in black is absolutely very fast, even incredibly fast. The speed of the strong warrior can be imagined, just like breaking through the air. It''s just that Bai Ling''s speed is faster. Nine Tailed Tianhu is famous for its speed. Even the sky winged snow lion can''t compare its speed. Moreover, Bai Ling is now in the middle of the sixth order in terms of strength.


    Just for a moment, the six giant tails on Bai Ling''s body had penetrated the space, roared with a sharp and powerful force, and trapped the people of the shadow in an extremely tricky and cruel angle.


    The light and shadow of the six giant tails extend infinitely, just like a cage, which is directly blocked around the people in black. The white awns linger on the giant tail, and the air flow causes the space to shake. Under the blockade of the six giant tails, the surrounding space is directly distorted, and the air flow is deformed. The man in black can''t escape at the moment.


    "Terrible." the man in black was shocked. At the same time, his body quickly flashed. At the same time, a protective Gang circle was arranged around his body. The fingerprints in his hands quickly condensed, and then his five fingers bent. A claw print with flame instantly grabbed a huge tail. The claw print rose in the wind. In an instant, it was hundreds of meters large. The space under this claw was also directly distorted.


    "This is the fire shadow claw, the Xuanji martial art of Yunyang sect." seeing this claw print, Yun Hongling was surprised again in the distance.


    "Bang!" but the man in black was afraid to underestimate Bai Ling''s strength. A claw print that twisted the space directly fell on a huge tail on Bai Ling''s body, and Bai Ling didn''t dodge at all. When the paw print just fell, Bai Ling shook his huge tail, and a magnificent force broke the space and rebounded on the paw print.


    While the paw print was broken in the air, a huge rebound force had reverberated on the man in black, and a blood stain puffed out in an instant.


    At this time, another huge tail on Bai Ling''s body whirled directly in mid air like a poisonous snake, and it seemed that the wind blade was roaring, with a sharp wind breaking sound, and immediately pulled away from the big man in black.


    The big man in black was blocked by the giant tail. The giant tail was too fast to see clearly. The giant tail pierced the space and appeared in front of the man in black almost in a flash. Bai mang suddenly trembled and then pulled hard on the man in black.


    The gang circle in front of the man in black cracked instantly, and there was no room for turning.


    "Pooh!" the man in black spewed blood directly from his mouth. This huge force was beyond his ability to resist.


    The huge Nine Tailed Fox''s body light converged, and then turned into an enchanting white shadow to the extreme.


    This white figure is graceful and unparalleled. There is a charming and charming gas on his face. This figure is charming, charming and cold, but it is so beautiful, as if heaven and earth should be moved by it.


    "I dare to sneak attack with strength beyond my power." the gentle voice spits out from the mouth of this beautiful figure. The voice is charming and moving, with a lazy and cold air.


    When the voice fell, a white figure blinked and disappeared in place. The next moment, it appeared in front of the man in black. On the handprint in his hand, a white awn gushed out. The handprint was not big, but a white awn airflow lingered on the palm, but the airflow directly distorted the space.


    "Turning into an adult is a seven step nine tail demon fox!" the man in black was stunned, and his listless body desperately pushed out a palm print.


    A palm print of Bai Ling fell on the palm print of the man in black. When the two forces touched each other, the man in black was immediately poured into his body by a huge force. His arms were broken directly, and his body flew away in sharp pain.


    The blood mist spewed out, mixed with broken internal organs, and the body of the man in black fell into the air in an instant.


    When the man in black smashed into the xiakong mountain, the sky winged Snow Lion swooped down in an instant. In the low sky, the three figures jumped off the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    On a broken mountain, the man in black collapsed on the ground with blood dripping, and several figures fell.


    "It''s still alive. I''ve shattered the inner Dantian Qi sea. I can''t move. I''ll give it to you." Bai Ling''s beautiful lazy body fell down, and the man in black on the ground didn''t even look at it more. Instead, he looked around and gave people a cold beauty thousands of miles away, lazy, cold, cold and dignified.


    "How beautiful." at the moment, Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang fell to the ground and stared at Bai Ling in front of them, but they were stunned. Bai Ling was so beautiful that she couldn''t believe it. The woman had to praise it from the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou arrived at the dying man in black on the ground for the first time. The man in black was dying and had no threat. However, Lu Shaoyou also had a long mind and came to the man in black with a trace of defense. Then he swept out an earthy yellow streamer in his hand and opened the man in black''s hat.

 Chapter 446

    "Shi Yunsheng." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, but he wasn''t much surprised. From this person''s hands, Lu Shaoyou already suspected Shi Yunsheng. If someone sent by the Zhao family had such strength, Shi Yunsheng would be the only one.


    "It''s really from the Zhao family!" Lu Shaoyou''s heart was filled with cold, and his cold eyes were focused on Shi Yunsheng. The Zhao family really didn''t die for themselves. If he didn''t have Bai Ling around this time, his consequences could be imagined.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? I''m the Dharma protector of Yunyang sect." Shi Yunsheng''s mouth spewed blood again. His body was unable to move and hit the ground. He could only watch Lu Shaoyou walking in front of him with his eyes in fear. He really didn''t expect that there was a seven order terrorist monster, Nine Tailed demon fox and seven order monster around Lu Shaoyou, This is equivalent to the strength of King Wu.


    However, when fighting, Shi Yunsheng was also a little confused. The strength of the nine tail evil fox is absolutely strong, but it doesn''t seem to have reached the seventh level. But at the moment, the nine tail evil fox can change into an adult, which means that only the seventh level evil beast can do it. Maybe it has just been shot. The nine tail evil fox doesn''t need to exert all its strength on itself.


    At the moment, Shi Yunsheng naturally doesn''t know that Bai Ling can change into an adult briefly because of his high state of mind.


    "Why, do you dare to assassinate me? Are you afraid of death? But if you don''t let me die, it depends on whether I''m happy or not." coldly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes wiped a hint of banter.


    "Three Dharma protectors, it''s you." Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang were always shocked by Bai Ling. At this time, after returning to their senses, the two women looked at Shi Yunsheng on the ground with a lot of surprise in their eyes.


    "Miss Hongling, help me. I''m from Yunyang sect." seeing yunhongling, Shi Yunsheng twitched on his bloody face and looked at Xiangyun Hongling pleadingly.


    "Hum, how dare you sneak on me and Shaoyou? When I go back and tell my father, I''ll make you look good to the historian, and Zhao Wuji can''t keep you." Yun Hongling''s beautiful face suddenly climbs onto the cold mind. She is unruly, but as Yun Xiaotian''s daughter, her mind can''t be simple under the influence of her ears and eyes. For all these reasons, she has heard about Lu Shaoyou and Zhao''s family, I immediately understood.


    "Come on, did Zhao Wuji send you?" Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    "Hum!" Shi Yun snorted coldly as he watched the landing. His eyes were full of hate.


    "I don''t want you to say it." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then said to Bruce Lee on his shoulder, "Bruce Lee, should you be hungry?"


    A streamer came out. With a low roar, Bruce Lee''s body turned into the size of 100 meters. The huge bloody mouth opened, and a bloody and violent atmosphere filled the air between Xinzi''s huff and puff.


    "I said, I said"


    Shi Yunsheng was shocked in his eyes. Before his voice fell, his body was swallowed by Bruce Lee.


    "Little thief, you should keep him and let my father vent his anger for you." seeing that Shi Yunsheng was swallowed by Bruce Lee, Yun Hongling hurried to Lu Shao.


    "To vent your anger, you have to rely on yourself." Lu Shaoyou said softly and handed people back to Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou can''t do it. At that time, it is estimated that even if the evidence is conclusive, Zhao Wuji can die and refuse to admit it, or admit it. How can Yunyang sect do anything to Zhao Wuji? At most, it is just a famous and untrue punishment.


    "Shaoyou, these three Dharma protectors are the disciples of elder Zhao. It is estimated that the Zhao family will deal with you this time." Lu Wushuang said with a deep eyebrow.


    "Zhao family!" Lu Shaoyou''s chill is spreading. It''s time to find a way to deal with the Zhao family.


    A moment later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the people jumped on the sky winged snow lion and set out again. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling were surprised to see the beautiful white spirit around them.


    "Have you seen me for a long time?" Bai Ling smiled and said to the two women.


    "You are so beautiful." Yun Hongling said with big eyes, "you seem to be more beautiful than my cousin Dugu Jingwen."


    "Really." Bai Ling smiled and said, "Jingwen is very beautiful, so are you two."


    "Are you a seven step Nine Tailed demon fox?" Yun Hongling asked again. Originally, he felt the cold and gorgeous air on Bai Ling, who refused to be thousands of miles away, and the two women dared not speak. At this time, Bai Ling smiled, which was like the spring breeze, so that the two women also had no sense of freshness.


    Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling both know now that they have always been the monster like the white mouse around Lu Shaoyou. They turned out to be the terrible Nine Tailed demon fox. For Lu Shaoyou, both women now feel that there are too many secrets about Lu Shaoyou, one by one.


    Lu Wushuang was even more surprised. The white mouse used to fall on her shoulder. It never occurred to him that the white mouse was such a terrible monster.


    "Call me Bai Ling later. I like the name. I''m just in the middle of the sixth grade." Bai Ling smiled.


    "Miss Bai Ling, isn''t it only the seventh order monster that can change into an adult?" Lu Wushuang asked suspiciously.


    Bai Ling said, "there are some special reasons. I have to restore my noumenon now."


    The voice fell, and this beautiful shadow flashed white all over the body, and then turned into a little monster like a white mouse less than the size of a palm.


    The two women couldn''t help but be surprised. The appearance of Bai Ling at this time was too different from the Nine Tailed demon fox with a terrible body of more than 1000 meters. Anyone would be surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion, with a faint cold in his eyes. It was difficult to deal with the Zhao family. If he was in the ancient region, he was not afraid, but there was some trouble here, and his strength was limited after all.


    "Hongling, do you know who is the strongest in the Zhao family except Zhao Wuji?" Lu Shaoyou said to Yun Hongling.


    "It''s Zhao Wuji. In addition to Zhao Wuji, the Zhao family seems to have two martial Shuai, but the level of strength is not high. Only Zhao Wuji is the elder of Yunyang sect." Yun Hongling said after thinking for a while.


    "Three Wushuai." Lu Shaoyou didn''t wrinkle. The strength of the three Wushuai families is definitely not weak.


    "By the way, I remember that there is a supreme elder in my Yunyang sect who has a good relationship with the Zhao family, so Zhao Wuji is so arrogant in my Yunyang sect." Yun Hongling said again.


    "Taishang elder." Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly sank, which exceeded his expectation.


    "The supreme elder is a strong spirit king and has a high status in our Yunyang sect." Yun Hongling said.


    Lu Shaoyou looks a little heavy. No wonder Zhao Wuji has always been arrogant in Yunyang sect. It turns out that he has the support of the supreme elder behind him, but he doesn''t know what level the strong spirit king has reached.


    "Hongling, the supreme elder, what is the relationship with the Zhao family?" Lu Shaoyou asked Yun Hongling after thinking for a moment.


    "I don''t know. However, the supreme elder should not be from the Zhao family, but has a great relationship." Yun Hongling said definitely. She knows all the general things in Yunyang sect, but not all of them. In ordinary times, she is not interested in asking about these things.


    In Lu Shao''s travels, Dugu Jingwen said to herself that the Zhao family is not simple. It should be that she knows that the Zhao family has a strong relationship with the Lingwang strongman in Yunyang sect.


    "By the way, Hongling, who is Jingwen?" Lu Shaoyou asked Yun Hongling. Lu Shaoyou also forgot to ask about it.


    "I don''t know. I asked my father. He never told me. My father didn''t even tell me about my mother." Yun Hongling shook her head again.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Yun Hongling didn''t know the origin of Dugu Jingwen. It''s really a little mysterious.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think any more. He sat cross legged again and began to practice. He was assassinated this time. Lu Shaoyou was not lucky to have Bai Ling by his side. Otherwise, he would have to die this time.


    However, as for Shi Yunsheng, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much at this time. He was a quadruple martial commander. He had two pieces of earth Sha Xuan thunder in his hand, which was enough to deal with him.


    What Lu Shaoyou is worried about now is that Zhao Wuji will come in person next time. It seems that it is useless to have tusha xuanlei. Zhao Wuji''s strength seems to have reached the level of jiuzhong Wushuai, and tusha xuanlei can''t deal with it.


    "I still want to have absolute strength." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart.


    Qingyun town is still as lively as usual. The bustling crowd on the street is very lively. Of course, compared with the excitement of Tianjian city and other big cities, the excitement of Qingyun town is not enough.


    The Lu family has not changed much, and it has always been one of the five families in Qingyun town. However, in recent years, it seems that the strength of the Qin family, the Lu family and the Yang family will be slightly stronger.


    The Qin family, Qin Tianhao, Yang Miao, and Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu of the Lu family are the disciples of Yunyang sect, which naturally makes the status and strength of the three ethnic groups stronger.


    The Lu family''s mansion, with high walls and continuous courtyards, is also magnificent in Qingyun town.


    On this day, in Qingyun Town, three figures appeared on the street. Looking at these three figures, people in the whole street couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Among the three, a young man in green robes, with a small monster on his shoulders, seems to have attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 447

    But at this time, there was a beautiful woman around the young man, who attracted more attention. Both women were beautiful and noble. As soon as they walked into the street, they immediately received a lot of attention.


    "This is Qingyun Town, little thief. Did you grow up here when you were a child?" Yun Hongling chirped when she came to Qingyun town.


    "Shaoyou grew up here when she was a child, but I remember when Shaoyou was a child, she seldom came out to play." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    Looking at the streets of Qingyun Town, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling. In half a month, he finally arrived in Qingyun town. Thinking of seeing his mother soon, Lu Shaoyou was also excited.


    A moment later, the Lu family was already in sight. The continuous buildings also proved the identity of the landing family in Qingyun town. In the whole Lingwu, the Lu family was nothing, but in Qingyun Town, the Lu family was another matter.


    "Here we are at last." looking at the familiar Lu family in front, Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Sister Wushuang, please help me see if my face is dirty. Is that ok?" Yun Hongling asked Lu Wushuang immediately. When she saw the Lu family in sight, she was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, the third aunt will like you very much." Lu Wushuang smiled, looked at Yun Hongling''s nervous appearance, immediately joked, but her eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. She was not nervous in her heart.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Lu Wushuang, and then the three went to Lu''s house.


    Outside the Lu family courtyard, the gate was opened and several servants came out with brooms and buckets.


    "There are beams at the door. Clean them up for me." a young man with a sneaky face, wearing a Lu family manager''s dress, is cleaning the door with several servants of the commander. From the dress, this is one of the Lu family''s senior managers. The manager who looks like a thief knows that the whole Lu family is manager Lu Xiaobai.


    Not only the Lu family know the name of this manager, but also in Qingyun town. The reason is very simple, because Lu Xiaobai is very cow.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. This is absolutely true. In Qingyun Town, young masters, ladies and Jasper all have their own life circle, and so do servants. In Qingyun Town, whenever there is time, servants of major families often get together to talk about who has a high salary, which servant girls are beautiful, and what hobbies and shortcomings their masters have, This is absolutely normal. It is also normal for servant girls and servants of several families to know each other.


    There are many people, so naturally there are contradictions. If there are contradictions, it is inevitable to fight. Lu Xiaobai of the Lu family, three years ago, has only been bullied, but I don''t know when, no one dared to bully him again. Ordinary people can be broken by him with one move.


    Just six months ago, a servant of the Yang family, one of the five families, suffered a loss, but the servant had a good relationship with his master. Unexpectedly, he found his master to avenge him. The master of the Yang family is the strength of the quadruple martial arts division.


    Quadruple martial arts master is a strong man in a small town like Qingyun town. I don''t know what to think. He will help his servant take revenge. The servant of the Yang family took his master and blustered Lu Xiaobai in the street.


    While everyone was watching, Lu Xiaobai, the servant of the Lu family, beat the four heavy martial arts division of the Yang family seriously with one move. Later, I heard that the man couldn''t get out of bed for a month. The dozens of servants of the Yang family who accompanied them were all black and blue in Lu Xiaobai''s anger, and several of them broke their hands and feet.


    A servant of the Lu family joined a quadruple martial arts master of the Yang family with one move, which naturally became famous. Later, the Yang family did not dare to go to the Lu family, but the Lu family has three disciples of the Yunyang sect, and the Yang family can''t afford to provoke.


    After this time, Lu Xiaobai once became a celebrity in Qingyun town. I don''t know what happened. The next day, Lu Xiaobai became the senior manager of the Lu family. He can basically decide the big and small things of the Lu family. Even some collateral clansmen of the Lu family have a higher status than Lu Xiaobai.


    "Hurry up, this place hasn''t been cleaned up yet. The childe will come back soon. Clean it up for me." Lu Xiaobai shouted.


    "Manager Xiaobai, I heard that the childe is a disciple of Yunyang sect. Is this true or false?" asked a servant with envy in his eyes.


    "That''s right. Young master Yunyang Zong went to attend the three Zong and four gate meeting on behalf of Yunyang Zong. After a while, I''ll introduce you to him." Lu Xiaobai said proudly.


    "Manager Xiaobai, Qiuju from the Qin family next door came to you just now, but I didn''t find you. Let me tell you that I want you to remember that after the appointment, the moon is on the willow head." a young servant said to Lu Xiaobai.


    "Autumn chrysanthemum, is it the servant girl of Miss Qin''s third family?" Lu Xiaobai''s small eyes turned and seemed unable to remember.


    "Manager Xiaobai, you remember wrong. Qiuju is the servant girl of the second miss of the Qin family." the servant said immediately: "congratulations to manager Xiaobai. This Qiuju is beautiful. I heard that many people have a crush on manager Xiaobai. I didn''t expect her to have a special liking for manager Xiaobai."


    "You hammer." Lu Xiaobai immediately stared, his index finger bent, and the joints on his fingers protruded. Then he fell on the servant''s head, and suddenly there was a clear sound.


    "Manager Xiaobai, where did I say something wrong?" the servant felt his head wrongly on his face. I really don''t know where he offended manager Xiaobai.


    "Look at your promise. What kind of person do you think I am? Do I like a servant girl? Childe once said that if I want to soak, I want to soak Miss Qianjin. I tell you, what I like is their second miss, not the Qiuju. I''m going to marry a daughter in the future. No, I''m wrong. I''m going to marry seven daughters one day, seven days without repetition." Lu Xiaobai said arrogantly, this is what the childe taught him.


    "Dong!"


    A clear sound sounded from the back of Lu Xiaobai''s head.


    "Who hit me?" when Lu Xiaobai suddenly turned back, a voice came: "look at your promise. I let you bully people and hook up with the daughter so soon."


    When Lu Xiaobai turned away with a furious face, he saw a figure behind him and suddenly became stunned. Then the little eyes opened half as big as before. He opened his mouth nervously and said it several times without saying anything.


    "Why, I beat you, but you still want to beat me. You are promising and a senior manager." Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Lu Xiaobai and smiled.


    "Childe, why did you come back? I miss you to death." Lu Xiaobai, who was surprised for a long time, finally came back and rushed up immediately.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want me to come back?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. The two big men immediately hugged each other.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Hongling around him was a little strange. The thief and Qu daojue didn''t seem to have such good feelings. He looked at Lu Xiaobai curiously.


    "Childe, let''s go in quickly. Madam has been talking about you these days. My ears are getting cocooned." after the two men separated, Lu Xiaobai said immediately, his face excited.


    "Xiaobai, I can''t see you, even me." a voice from Lu Wushuang came.


    "Eldest lady, you are back, too. I was so excited to see the childe. I met the eldest lady." Lu Xiaobai just saw Lu Wushuang at this time. He immediately saluted, but his eyes were stunned and stared at Yun Hongling around Lu Wushuang.


    Not only Lu Xiaobai, but also several servants around him focused on Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling. Each of them was shocked. These servants seemed to be new to the Lu family and didn''t know Lu Wushuang. Such two beautiful women only made them worship as gods in their hearts.


    "You guys, I''ve seen the childe and the eldest lady soon." after looking at Yun Hongling, Lu Xiaobai immediately introduced landing Shaoyou to several servants behind him: "this is the most wise and powerful childe I mentioned to you."


    "Ga" Lu Shaoyou felt that there was a crow flying in his mind. He almost broke out in a cold sweat. He wanted to kick Shanglu Xiaobai a few feet, but what was the way? He asked him to explain the 250.


    "I''ve seen the childe and the eldest lady." several servants saluted with a trace of panic.


    "Childe, is this miss?" he looked at Yun Hongling again. Lu Xiaobai asked, looking at his childe slightly, as if he had guessed something.


    "Why are you asking so much? Take me in quickly." Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Xiaobai.


    "Hey hey." Lu Xiaobai smiled and said, "come on, childe. Madam will be happy to see you back."


    The four people immediately walked into the gate. Lu Xiaobai seemed to think of something. He immediately said to a servant outside: "Zhao Xiaohu, go to the Qin family and tell the Qiuju. Let her tell the second miss of her family that I''m not free tonight, so I won''t go out."


    "I heard that the eldest lady is also a disciple of Yunyang clan. She has a higher status than the patriarchs of all families in Qingyun town."


    "The eldest lady is so beautiful. She looks like an immortal."


    "The lady in green next to me is the same. I''ve never seen such a beautiful person."

 Chapter 448

    "Lu Xiaobai, cultivation progress is not slow." on the courtyard corridor, Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xiaobai, feeling that the breath of landing Xiaobai has reached a heavy martial spirit, condensing the martial pill and breaking through the martial spirit. Lu Xiaobai has only been practicing for three years, which is not much worse than the talents of those Pro disciples of Yunyang sect.


    "Hey, hey, after I took some pills, my cultivation speed increased a lot." Lu Xiaobai smiled and there were other people, but he didn''t say that uncle Nan gave him a lot of pills to improve his physique. Then he said, "I''m afraid you''re stronger?"


    "Better than you." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. He also estimates that uncle Nan should be responsible for Lu Xiaobai''s strength.


    "Young master, take your time. I''ll inform your wife first." Lu Xiaobai said, and then he took the lead in running.


    "Thief, I''m a little nervous." Yun Hongling became more and more nervous. Her heart beat plop. She didn''t know why she was so nervous.


    "It''s okay. My mother doesn''t eat people. You''re not afraid. You''re so nervous today." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "It''s because I see your mother. What if your mother doesn''t like me." Yun Hongling pouted again and stared down the path.


    "I told you to change your father-in-law. Should you change your mouth?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the unruly girl. Sometimes it''s very cute.


    "I" said Yun Hongling, "I can''t say it."


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang both immediately smiled.


    Lu Xiaobai''s voice came out loud outside a delicate small courtyard in the front yard of the Lu family: "madam, madam"


    "Xiaobai, what surprised you so much." in the courtyard, Roland, dressed in a plain dress, walked into the courtyard with a faint smile.


    "Madam, the childe is back." Lu Xiaobai ran all the way and immediately said to Roland.


    "How can it be so fast? It should take another month to calculate the time. It should still be on the road now." Roland smiled.


    "Madam, the childe is really back, just outside." Lu Xiaobai didn''t expect that his wife didn''t believe it, and immediately said seriously.


    "Really?" Roland was a little skeptical.


    "Three aunts, we are really back." three figures came in from the outside, and Lu Wushuang was the first to arrive at Roland''s side.


    "Unparalleled." Roland was stunned. He was immediately happy and said, "it''s been three years and beautiful again."


    "Third aunt, you make fun of me again." Lu Wushuang smiled gently and leaned against Roland''s side.


    "Mother." looking at the middle-aged woman in plain clothes, Lu Shaoyou came to her and looked carefully. In the past three years, I don''t know if her mother has suffered any more.


    At this time, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling jumped off Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and went into the courtyard.


    "Shaoyou, you''re really back. My mother just thought Xiaobai was teasing me. Let her see if she''s lost weight." looking at the young man in front of her, Roland''s eyes were suddenly wet, holding Lu Shaoyou''s hand and checking it carefully.


    "Niang, I still have a holiday when I come back. Isn''t it in front of you?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Mother heard someone say you fell to the bottom of the cliff and scared her mother to death, you child." Roland couldn''t help crying. At the beginning, she almost washed her face with tears.


    "I''m fine, mom. Your son is very hard and can''t die." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You child, let your mother have a good look." Roland immediately smiled and said, "I''m a little taller and stronger."


    "Madam, I''ll say the childe is back. You don''t believe it." Lu Xiaobai immediately smiled.


    "Is this miss?" Roland smiled and stared at Lu Xiaobai, and then noticed that there was another person in the courtyard watching Yun Hongling. Although Roland was born in poverty, he could see that the visitor was not an ordinary person from the clothes and temperament of Yun Hongling.


    "Hongling, you''re not called yet." Lu Wushuang smiled and joked.


    Yun Hongling has always been fearless. At this time, she was at a loss when she stood in the courtyard. When she heard Lu Wushuang''s words, she immediately stared at Lu Wushuang, then clenched her teeth in her small mouth, and immediately came to Roland''s body and said, "I''ve seen my mother."


    "This" Roland was stunned.


    "Mom, I''m Shaoyou''s fiancee. You''re Shaoyou''s mother, and that''s my mother." without waiting for Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou to speak, Yun Hongling glared at Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou, and then he said to Roland that he was also intimate, so he came to Roland''s body.


    Roland was completely stunned. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang with some surprise.


    "Third aunt, this is Hongling, the daughter of our Yunyang patriarch, and will be your daughter-in-law in the future." Lu Wushuang smiled and said to Roland.


    "Ah" looking at the beautiful woman around her, Roland was absolutely surprised. Although she was not a person of cultivation, she had been in the Lu family for many years. Naturally, she knew what Yunyang sect was. At this time, Roland never dreamed that this beautiful woman in front of her was the daughter of Yunyang sect leader, that is, the eldest lady of Yunyang sect, And now she is her daughter-in-law, for a while, but I can''t believe it.


    "Mom, she is your daughter-in-law. If you are not satisfied, I''ll change another one." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Roland.


    "Little thief, dare you." Yun Hongling immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou, but then said to Roland with an aggrieved face: "Mom, look, he bullies me all day." Yun Hongling was aggrieved and almost burst into tears. He pretended to be true, which changed Lu Shaoyou''s face and Lu Wushuang''s face.


    "Shaoyou, you child, how can you bully Hongling." Roland can believe it. He immediately doesn''t care about thinking about his son who just came home day and night. He glared at Lu Shaoyou and said to Yun Hongling with heartache: "Hongling, if this smelly boy dares to bully you in the future, you can tell his mother and help you clean him up."


    "Thank you, mother." Yun Hongling immediately smiled and secretly looked at Lu Shaoyou, looking very happy.


    "Come on, I don''t have anything good on my mother. Although the jade bracelet is worthless, it has always been kept for my daughter-in-law. It''s just a gift from my mother." Roland took out a jade bracelet from his hand and handed it to Yun Hongling immediately.


    "Thank you, mother." Yun Hongling was immediately happy. The jade bracelet was also general, but it had different meaning to her. Then she took it to her hand.


    "I''m familiar." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the scene.


    "Miss Yunyang Zong, the son''s fiancee." Lu Xiaobai was stunned. He looked at Yun Hongling and then at landing Shaoyou, but he was surprised. He secretly said that the son was really not simple.


    "You child, take my daughter-in-law back without informing me first." Roland stared at Lu Shaoyou, but he could see it in his eyes. He was very happy at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to smile bitterly. It seems that his mother has forgotten her son when she has a daughter-in-law. But seeing his mother''s happy appearance at this time, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Lu Wushuang and smiles. Lu Shaoyou has also discussed with Lu Wushuang. The time between them will wait until the time to talk to his uncle and mother.


    A moment later, all the people entered the courtyard. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became intimate in a moment, which made Lu Shaoyou have to sigh.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Wushuang also left the courtyard and returned. He hasn''t had time to see his father and mother.


    While the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking happily, Lu Shaoyou winked at Lu Xiaobai and left the courtyard. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally wanted to visit uncle Nan.


    Bruce Lee and Bai Ling, Lu Shaoyou, let them go around by themselves first.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, uncle Nan definitely occupies a very important position.


    Along the way, I met many Lu family servants. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xiaobai came to the courtyard where Uncle Nan lived. There was no difference between the courtyard and three years ago. Even the withered pots in the corner of the wall had not been moved.


    The courtyard is a little shabby, but it looks very clean.


    "Boy, let me see your strength." shortly after Lu Shaoyou''s body entered the courtyard, there was a sudden soft cry behind him, and a huge force suddenly surged in.


    "Hiss" kept his face unchanged, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou''s right foot suddenly touched the ground. The cyclone on his toe flashed and quickly slid out obliquely. His figure immediately avoided the power behind him.


    "Whew!" just at this time, Lu Shaoyou just avoided the power behind him. The power immediately disappeared into the space without causing any fluctuation, but another attack came from behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "So fast." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. He immediately peeped. The cyclone expanded a few points under his feet, and his body narrowly avoided an attack behind him again.


    "EH." a voice of doubt came, and then behind Lu Shaoyou, there was a huge sweep again. This force was very strange. It seemed to control the space. A suction force diffused from it, making his speed slow.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was also a burst of surprise. The real Qi in his body surged out, and the cyclone trembled at his feet. In front of him, there was a wind whirl, and the speed soared a lot. With a whew, it turned into a green awn. With a strange radian that ordinary people can''t predict, he immediately got out of the encirclement of space.

 Chapter 449

    Lu Xiaobai looked at the scene and suddenly changed his face. He found that he couldn''t see the childe at all. All he could see was a remnant.


    "Whoosh!" a figure appeared out of thin air. It looked like an old man. His eyes flashed past. Then he recovered his gray eyes and dressed in a coarse cloth robe. The whole person seemed to fall when walking.


    "Old man, I miss you so much." Lu Shaoyou put away his true Qi and immediately came to Uncle Nan''s side. He felt that uncle Nan''s strength level just now. Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. He couldn''t see Uncle Nan''s strength level before, but he still can''t see it now.


    "I heard the news that you fell to the cliff and died for you. I knew your boy could not die." Uncle Nan, the old servant, gave Lu Shaoyou a gray look, which seemed to have a trace of appreciation.


    "Boy, my life is big and I can''t die." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "A heavy military general, his strength is also good, and the shadow of Yunyang sect has also been." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "I''ve fulfilled my mission. I''ve got it." Lu Shaoyou smiled proudly.


    "There''s another thing?" Uncle Nan looked up and looked at Lu Shao''s way.


    "Here it is," said Lu Shaoyou. On the hidden storage ring in his hand, a yellow light immediately swept out and rushed to Uncle Nan.


    The old servant uncle Nan''s hand flashed and immediately grabbed the plundered yellow awn with one hand. It was an irregular yellow square with a height of half a meter and a width of one meter. It looked insignificant, but when he saw it, a wisp of fine awn appeared again in the eyes of the old servant uncle Nan.


    Put it in the palm of your hand and looked at it carefully. Uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled and said, "yes, you really have some skills. You really got Yunyang''s baby bumps."


    "It''s a long story. You think it''s easy." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Come in and tell you something." the old servant uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou, and then said to Lu Xiaobai, "Lu Xiaobai, go back first."


    "Yes, uncle Nan," replied Lu Shaoyou and Bai Gongjin, and then left the courtyard first.


    In a room in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou was sitting. The fine awn in Uncle Nan''s eyes converged and returned to a gray color again.


    Under uncle Nan''s inquiry, Lu Shaoyou told uncle Nan about all the things in the past three years. Even the holy hand lingzun is no exception. For uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou naturally has absolute trust.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide anything about how to get the ten thousand year red copper from the nine deaths in the Wudu mountains, to the Feiling gate, finally to the Yunyang sect and the recent three sect four gate conference.


    As Lu Shaoyou said one by one, uncle Nan''s calm face also gushed out changes again and again.


    "Uncle Nan, this has been the case for the past three years." Lu Shaoyou finally said.


    "It''s not easy these three years. It''s also your luck." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and said immediately: "holy hand lingzun, I didn''t expect to have a fate with you. You have to practice the puppet, array and animal control skills, which plays a lot of roles for you."


    "Uncle Nan, do you also know the holy hand spirit?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised and asked Uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "I don''t know. I''ve just heard of him before. He is a super strong man among the older generation. His original name is very loud throughout the." Uncle Nan smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned and he immediately realized that the cheap master, the holy hand spirit, had fallen in the cave for thousands of years. Plus the strong spirit, he could live for a long time. Uncle Nan naturally didn''t know the holy hand spirit.


    "I didn''t expect you to win the champion of sanzong four door meeting, but your strength is good." Uncle Nan, the old servant, looked at Lu Shaoyou with appreciation, then frowned and said: "you just said that there were all martial artists at sanzong four door meeting?"


    "Well, there are all four systems of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s all martial arts." Uncle Nan looked a little heavy. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said, "by the way, since you''ve got Wannian red copper, I should tell you the origin of Wannian red copper."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Uncle Nan. He doesn''t know much about Wannian red copper. He just gets some knowledge about Wannian red copper from Yun Xiaotian.


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, looked at the landing and said, "this ten thousand year red copper is a treasure for refining utensils. It is estimated that it has fallen among the Yunyang sect for many years. Do you know which are the best materials for refining utensils?"


    "As far as I know, the best materials for refining utensils are the legendary dragon wood, Qingming stone, xuanjing essence, and the legendary dragon horn and phoenix feather above the eighth level. These are all excellent materials for refining utensils." Lu Shaoyou said that in the book of heavenly spirits, the introduction of refining materials is also relatively comprehensive, which I know.


    "That''s true." Uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled and said: "The Dragon wood, the green dark stone, the xuanjing essence, and the Dragon horn and phoenix feather above the eighth level are excellent materials. The refined weapons can be called divine weapons, but strictly speaking, they are not real divine weapons. These refining materials are already excellent materials for ordinary people. Use these materials to refine good weapons, Even the powerful will compete frantically. "


    "Uncle Nan, do you mean that Wannian red copper is better than these materials?" Lu Shaoyou asked. There is no record of Wannian red copper in the Tianling record, and the best refining material recorded in the Tianling record is Shenlong wood.


    "Of course." Uncle Nan smiled and said, "you have reached the martial general now, but you don''t know some things."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan said: "the higher the level of strength, the greater the demand for weapons. Especially after reaching the level of King Wu, the speed of cultivation decreases greatly. The talent is general, and there is not enough power to support his cultivation. It is also possible to break through a heavy one in decades. If you meet a cultivator at the same level, if you have a divine soldier in hand, the odds of victory will be much greater."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Now that he doesn''t have weapons, he often felt that he suffered a loss when fighting. Sometimes weapons can naturally enhance his strength.


    "I didn''t know about Wannian red copper until I happened to know it. Although this Wannian red copper is better than Dragon wood, Qingming stone and other refining materials, as far as I know, it''s not the best refining material, but it can also be regarded as good." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said.


    "Uncle Nan, what is the origin of this ten thousand year red copper?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    "Wannian red copper comes from ancient times, and now there will be no such refining material in the whole world." Uncle Nan said.


    "Ancient times." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Unexpectedly, the dense land of Yunyang sect is an ancient scattered land.


    "You have entered Yunyang sect, so you should have entered the secret place of Yunyang sect. This ten thousand year red copper was obtained by Yunyang sect from that secret place." the old servant Nan Shu said.


    "Uncle Nan, do you know the secret place of Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou said. It seems that uncle Nan has a good relationship with Yunyang sect.


    "What secret do you think this is? The older strong people know that you should eat the Wuling holy fruit in the secret place. It will be good for you to break through the king of Wu in the future, but it''s a good thing. Otherwise, I''ll ask you to go to Yunyang sect." uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, you don''t have anything to do with Yunyang sect. You know everything about Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou surprised. It seems that Yunyang sect has no secret in Uncle Nan''s mouth.


    "Yunyang sect wants to." Uncle Nan, the old servant, glared and said, "but Yunyang sect has several old guys with good strength. I didn''t dare to provoke them all at the beginning, otherwise I would have robbed the ten thousand year red copper."


    "Rob." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Uncle Nan, the old servant. It seems that uncle Nan is not a good man.


    "Wannian red copper came from ancient times. Before ancient times, many refining materials were better than Wannian red copper. But now, there are absolutely few refining materials better than Wannian red copper. Even among those hermits, there are few refining materials compared with Wannian red copper." Nan Shu, the old servant, said.


    "Uncle Nan, what is the hidden family?" Lu Shaoyou asked. His heart sank. It seems that uncle Nan still knows a lot of secrets.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? You can know as many things as you have strength. It''s not necessarily good for you to know more." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said, "you''ve got the ten thousand year red copper. I''ll help you refine it in a while."


    "Uncle Nan, it''s very difficult to refine red copper for ten thousand years. Yunyang sect can''t refine it. Can you really refine it?" Lu Shaoyou was skeptical.


    "Joke, I can''t refine it. Will you take it?" said uncle Nan, the old servant: "it''s true that it''s extremely difficult to refine red copper for ten thousand years. Moreover, if it''s forced refining, it''s extremely difficult even in my heyday. Otherwise, the old guys of Yunyang sect won''t be helpless. My strength now, it''s even more impossible to force refining."


    "Uncle Nan, are you kidding me? Can you refine or not?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s hard for me to refine, but with you, I can refine." Uncle Nan smiled and said, "but it''s going to make you suffer."


    "I" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. So many strong people in Yunyang sect can''t be refined. Can they really be refined.


    "There are many kinds of refining tools, and I happen to know a method that can refine ten thousand years of red copper. You will know at that time, but you will suffer a lot." Uncle Nan, the old servant, smiled.

 Chapter 450

    After coming out of Uncle Nan''s courtyard, Lu Shaoyou went to Houshan first and released the three bloodthirsty demon beetles in the space beast bag. Basically, no one came to Houshan. Lu Shaoyou also told the three demon beasts not to hurt before they left.


    "Master."


    At this time, four five level monsters, namely the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, were also released by Lu Shaoyou. All four monsters converged.


    "In the future, you don''t have to stay in the space animal bag and move freely, but don''t attract other people''s attention." Lu Shaoyou said.


    The four five level monsters also seemed excited and reduced their body shape, which ordinary people couldn''t see at all.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to the front yard and many servants saluted along the way. Now no one dares to treat Lu Shaoyou as a former waste wood young master.


    Outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou hears the voices of his mother and Yun Hongling. It seems that he is talking about his childhood. However, Lu Shaoyou can only smile about his childhood, which has little to do with himself.


    When Lu Shaoyou walks into the courtyard, Yun Hongling happily comes to Lu Shaoyou with a jade bracelet from Roland''s.


    In the evening, when Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and Roland were chatting, Lu Dong and Lu Xi learned that Miss Yunyang Zong had arrived at Lu''s house and immediately ran over to salute with the elders of many people.


    In the face of Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling also talked with Lu Dong and Lu Xi. Otherwise, Yun Hongling would not pay attention to a small Lu family.


    When they learned that the eldest lady of yunyangzong was engaged to Lu Shaoyou, the elders of the Lu family were most excited. They were very happy one by one. When they came to Lu Shaoyou, they almost bowed down.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to these people. He thought that Lu Shaoyou was bullied by them. These people are like grass on the wall. Lu Shaoyou is a little unhappy.


    The only thing Lu Shaoyou valued in the whole Lu family was his uncle Lu Dong. After the excitement of the elders of the Lu family, he also held Roland to the sky. It was nothing more than saying that he had a good son and found a good daughter-in-law. Lu Shaoyou felt like vomiting.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see Lu Nan, the second son of the Lu family, and Zhao Hui. Even Lu Zhong didn''t appear.


    After the group left, it was already late. At night, Yun Hongling naturally lived in the courtyard. When Roland urged them to have a rest, Yun Hongling bowed her head and red face followed Lu Shao to the room.


    The room is the same as it was three years ago. Nothing has changed. Lu Shaoyou looks at it and knows that his mother must have kept it as it is.


    In the room, there is a light light from an oil lamp. The Lu family is not like Yunyang sect. There is night pearl lighting in the room. The Lu family has not reached that level.


    Yun Hongling stood in the room, some at a loss and lowered her head. It seemed that she had a hunch of what was going to happen. The light from the corner of her eyes was watching the landing and less swimming.


    "Little thief, I''ve practiced." look at the landing and swim less, Yun Hongling said.


    "Hey, can''t you practice tomorrow?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and picked up Yun Hongling. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Can you let it go today.


    "You... What are you going to do?" Yun Hongling immediately shouted, his face burning.


    "What do you say? We''re right now." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He already held Yun Hongling to the bed, looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and couldn''t help kissing her gently.


    "Thief"


    Yun Hongling was speechless. Lu Shaoyou''s shower like kiss fell on her face and ears, and finally sealed her lips. Suddenly, Yun Hongling felt spinning and soft, had no strength to struggle, and didn''t want to struggle.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tongue reached into Yun Hongling''s small mouth and kept exploring. Yun Hongling could only respond strangely and with primitive instinct.


    "Um... Um... Um..." Yun Hongling''s face began to get hot, his breathing accelerated, and his whole body became more and more numb.


    Slowly, Lu Shaoyou''s hand began to swim away, from his back and slim waist, all the time.


    "Thief, no, we haven''t married yet." Yun Hongling already knew what Lu Shaoyou wanted and began to struggle slightly, but the struggle was too weak.


    "I want you to be my woman today!" an evil fire has made Lu Shaoyou difficult to control. At a young age, how can he bear to press the woman under him, kiss and rub her madly.


    Yun Hongling continued to struggle for a while, but unconsciously catered to her. After some struggle, she was already soft, like a little sheep, and was still done by Lu Shaoyou.


    The four lips were close to each other, feeling the cool and soft lips of Yun Hongling, which made Lu Shaoyou breathe more and more heavily. He kissed deeply and greedily sucked the sweet body fluid in her mouth, as if he was tasting a delicious food he had never tasted before.


    At the moment, Yun Hongling''s delicate body is crisp and soft, and her body is shaking from head to foot. Tension and excitement are intertwined.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head and looked at the woman under him. His white cheeks had become red and he was breathing hard. On his exquisite face, his eyes were blurred and as beautiful as Lu Wushuang, but the two women''s characters were too far apart. One was exquisite and elegant, the other was unruly and hot.


    It has always been the temptation of being unruly and arrogant. At this time, it has tightened its body like a frightened rabbit, with panic, expectation and desire in its eyes. Stare at the landing and swim less, but you don''t dare to look at each other directly.


    Lu Shaoyou leaned down again, and the four lips touched together. It was as light as petals falling on his lips, but it brought great stimulation to the temptation.


    Yun Hongling is pressed by Lu Shaoyou and kisses her whole body soft. She smells the strong masculine smell of Lu Shaoyou and feels unspeakably comfortable.


    Lu Shaoyou began to move his hands and slowly wanted to take off his temptation, wearing a green skirt.


    Yun Hongling''s heart is like a deer bumping around. It beats more and more urgently. Although it is without personnel, it also knows Lu Shaoyou''s bad intention at this time.


    But at this time, the original reaction was that she didn''t avoid it. Instead, she straightened her chest and involuntarily hugged Lu Shaoyou''s waist with both hands. It seemed that she had used all her strength.


    Just a moment later, yunhongling''s body was only left with a piece of obscene clothes. The obscene clothes seemed to be silk, almost transparent, and the skin was white and red.


    Suddenly, a curvilinear and exquisite body as white as jade appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. On the exquisite and concave convex body, there was almost only one left to cover the hidden pink pants and clothes, and the concave convex and white crisp chest was faintly visible.


    Lu Shaoyou had imagined it many times. At this time, Lu Shaoyou appeared in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt more and more hot. His exquisite body was radiant, beautiful face, exquisite facial features, tall and crisp chest, thin willow waist and white and tender skin. Every inch of his body exuded an attractive smell, which was green with endless temptation.


    Suddenly, the fragrance in the room floated and the spring scenery was beautiful.


    "Hongling, you''re beautiful." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The woman in his eyes at this time exudes an intoxicating breath.


    "You little thief, I''ll be your man in the future. Don''t bully me in the future." the man looked up and looked at the man in his eyes. When his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s star like eyes, they were full of depth. This evil face made her heart jump like a tide. She didn''t know why she had this man in her heart. Maybe it began when she was in Wudu mountain, The thief''s shadow was in her heart.


    "I''ve heard that it will hurt for the first time. You should be gentle." after that, Yun Hongling closed her eyes coyly. It seems that she has completely acquiesced to what will happen next.


    This day, the woman who was not afraid of the ground was very nervous at this time. Her delicate body trembled in tension. She closed her eyes and her ears were red with shame, like a child who had done something wrong. For the next thing she has only heard of but has never experienced, she can''t control her heartbeat, and her breathing sound becomes more and more urgent.


    Seeing the appearance of Yun Hongling, Lu Shaoyou smiled and kissed Yun Hongling on the forehead. Then he took off Yun Hongling''s last clothes and trousers. For a moment, Yun Hongling was already naked.


    Bursts of virgin fragrance came from Yun Hongling. Yun Hongling has already closed her eyes shyly.


    At the moment, I looked at the woman under me again, with dark and soft hair scattered on the bed. Small as water chestnut and ruddy mouth, it is so charming. It is as white as jade, congealed and slightly red, both plump and tender. A white and smooth skin, a pair of breast peaks in front of the chest, towering and hard, on which a scarlet red grape is as red as a strawberry. The smooth belly, the junction of the two strands, is dense, like a soft green lawn.


    "Thief, remember to be gentle." Yun Hongling quietly half opened one eye. Seeing Lu Shaoyou at this time, he didn''t know when he was already smooth, and immediately closed his eyes again.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and pressed his whole body on the soft of the woman in his arms. Yun Hongling trembled all over and put his tongue into his mouth to talk to each other.


    "Hmm!" frankly, the two overlapped and rubbed, each felt hot and surging, and each made the sound of hunger and thirst, which was the most primitive hunger and thirst in the body.

 Chapter 451

    Lu Shaoyou felt his whole body was suffocating, so he tried his best to swim on the delicate jade body of the woman under him.


    Yun Hongling couldn''t help it. She couldn''t stand it at once. She couldn''t help twisting. Her charming posture, moving hum and charming body trembled. That look would really make people crazy.


    After such entanglement for a moment, the dragon held his head high and finally resisted the delicate Taoyuan mouth. Then Lu Shaoyou straightened his waist, and dugong immediately went in.


    "Ah..." a burst of charming voice cut through the tranquility and brought infinite spring. Yunhongling finally welcomed his master in the dense land.


    Yun Hongling felt a deep pain and a kind of happiness she had never had. She knew that she had finally become his real woman.


    Dream smiles and dimples, sleeping servant girls press falling flowers. Tan Wensheng''s jade wrist, fragrant sweat soaked in red yarn, and Jasper broken melon, Lang was upset. He felt that Lang was not ashamed of Lang, so he turned back and hugged lang. therefore, they got entangled together, turned clouds and rain, resisted death and lingering, and had a good time! Above the sky, the night shrouded, and the moon hid in the clouds. It seems that she can''t bear to disturb the quiet spring night.


    An hour later, a stream of heat poured out of yunhongling''s body, making Lu Shaoyou feel numb and shocked. His whole body was happy and relaxed. A stream of heat also rushed out of the pass and swept into yunhongling''s, plum blossom several degrees. After a long time, the cloud received rain and rested. The room was gradually quiet.


    The sky was slightly bright. They were entangled together and quietly snuggled in Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Yun Hongling''s bright big eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly, but one hand swam there.


    "It still hurts now, you little thief." Yun Hongling said.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled. "I''ll get used to it in the future."


    Under Roland''s call for the two to eat breakfast, the two people who had been in the room all night got up and looked at Yun Hongling''s shy face, but his face was flushed. As a person from the past, Roland naturally understood and couldn''t help showing a slight smile.


    Miss Yunyang Zong came to the Lu family and got engaged to Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know who spread the news. This morning, the heads of the Qin family, the Yang family and other families in Qingyun town also came to the Lu family in person.


    However, they are also knowledgeable. They don''t want to see Yun Hongling and the eldest lady of Yunyang sect. They can''t see each other. They don''t have such a big face.


    However, when they came to the Lu family, they all gave heavy gifts. Everyone knew that the Lu family and miss Yunyang Zong got married. After that, the status of the Lu family can be imagined. If they didn''t come to curry favor with each other at the first time, it would be late in the future.


    All day long, the Lu family, Lu Dong, Lu Xi, and others greeted all the families and all the dignified people in Qingyun town. They were full of dizzy people.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang, Roland, Lu Xiaobai, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling came to the streets of Qingyun town.


    In the sky, on the back of the half meter scale demon Peng, three monster beasts, blood jade demon tiger, double headed water fire demon Jiao and Taiyin demon rabbit, sat on it and followed in the air from a distance.


    Although Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to go shopping with the three people, he was willing to accompany his mother. With Roland''s refusal, Yun Hongling bought a lot of things to give to her mother-in-law. As long as she looked beautiful, she directly bought them and sent them to Lu''s house.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s preliminary calculation, it is estimated that he spent tens of thousands of gold coins in this town, and he didn''t buy pills and refining materials, which is absolutely surprising.


    This immediately attracted the attention of the whole town. Lu Shaoyou could only smile bitterly, because he was the last to pay the gold coin.


    Tens of thousands of gold coins, for Lu Shaoyou now, are a drop in the bucket, and he doesn''t care at all.


    "Loser." Lu Xiaobai is different. He was stunned to see that he spent tens of thousands of gold coins in less than half a day. Tens of thousands of gold coins. He is now a senior manager. He is only a few gold coins a year, but the Lu family is unexpected. He can go to the accounting room to get gold coins every month.


    There has always been a constant flow of people in the Lu family. The servants of the Lu family are very excited and happy to know that young master Lu Shaoyou has returned and is engaged to the eldest lady of Yunyang sect, because the Lu family specially gives each servant an extra year of money for this happy event, This made all the servants grateful to master Lu Shaoyou. For them, how powerful the Lu family is, it is far from important to get gold coins.


    When Lu Shaoyou and others returned to Lu''s house, it was already the afternoon. As soon as they arrived in the courtyard, there was a servant like a small manager waiting outside the courtyard.


    "Young master, young lady, young lady, the master asked me to invite you to the hall. Many guests have been waiting for a long time." the servant was in his thirties. He had short hair and big eyes. When he saw Lu Shaoyou and others coming back, he immediately welcomed them. The servant seemed to know that the young master didn''t like others to call him young master.


    The servant Lu Shaoyou knew him and had been at Lu''s house for more than ten years. He looked at him and asked, "who''s here." Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to see ordinary people and was not interested in seeing them.


    At this time, Yun Hongling said a little lady''s call, and his face climbed up a faint again. He had been holding Roland''s hand. They were also very close, just like two mothers and daughters.


    "Childe, I heard it''s the elder of Yunyang sect," said the servant.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It''s estimated that he should be the outer sect elder of Yunyang sect. Then he turned back and said to his mother, "Mom, you can go with me!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he also has his own arrangement at this time. This time, when he returns to the Lu family, his mother''s position in the Lu family should also be changed.


    "I won''t go, just go." Roland said, she hasn''t been in the Lu family hall. She doesn''t want to go in at this time. She is very satisfied to have everything now.


    "The third aunt will go together. The elder of Yunyang sect should come for the marriage between Shaoyou and Hongling. You are Shaoyou''s mother and should go." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    "Yes, mom, let''s go together." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "OK." seeing Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling talking, Lu Wushuang said that the elder of Yunyang sect may have come because of his son''s marriage, and he promised to go to the hall.


    Led by the servant, Lu Shaoyou followed the crowd to the big spot.


    "Elder Liu, elder Huang, and elder Luo, together with the deacons, are here, which makes my Lu family shine." in the hall, Lu Dong dressed in a robe and said to the first three middle-aged men in the hall at this time. The next heads of the three people are more than a dozen people who look like deacons of Yunyang sect.


    "I''m kidding. The Lu family now has three disciples in yunyangzong. We all got the news today. Lu Shaoyou is engaged to the eldest miss of yunyangzong. The future of the Lu family can be imagined. In the future, we have to rely on the landing family to help us more." a middle-aged man in gray robes said. At this time, he didn''t dare to lose his courtesy in the Lu family. Then the other two middle-aged men echoed, but the Lu family is not what it used to be.


    These three people are also very clear in their hearts. They are only the outer gate elders of Yunyang sect. Generally speaking, their status is much stronger than the owners of small families in the territory of Yunyang sect. An outer gate elder of Yunyang sect generally manages a small town, but there are several towns in a small town.


    But the elders of the outer gate are always the elders of the outer gate. Besides, the elders of the outer gate are also high and low. The elders of the outer gate who can stay in Yunyang sect have a higher status than the elders of the outer gate who stay outside.


    An external sect elder in Yunyang sect has a lower status than ordinary personal disciples. Compared with the personal disciples on the Dragon list, the external sect elders are even worse. These external sect elders have always been paying attention to the situation in the sect, so as not to offend people who should not offend in their own territory, such as Lu Shaoyou, In addition, the Lu family and Lu Shaohu, and Lu Wushuang are all disciples of the Yunyang clan. They have known for a long time and have always taken good care of the Lu family.


    Early this morning, they all knew that Lu Shaoyou had returned to the Lu family. Miss Yunyang Zong also came to the Lu family and was engaged to Lu Shaoyou. They ran over at the same time.


    The three elders of the outer gate are the heads of several nearby towns. When the eldest lady comes to Lu''s house, they dare not be rude.


    "Where, in recent years, the Lu family has been taken care of by several elders." Lu Dong said lightly.


    "No, the third lady of the Lu family is also the apple of the eye of elder Zhao of Yunyang sect. We are all our own people." among the three, an elder on the left said, and then said to Zhao Hui, who is also sitting at the top of the hall at this time: "third lady, you are becoming more and more beautiful. Next time the third lady sees elder Zhao, please say hello to elder Zhao for us."


    "Sure." Zhao Hui said softly. At this time, Zhao Hui was sitting in the hall, but he could only squeeze out a smile on his face. He didn''t seem very comfortable in his heart.


    There are three other people with Zhao Hui. They don''t look very good at this time. They just squeeze out a smile and keep calm. They are sitting behind Zhao Hui. They are Lu Nan, Zhou Lixing and Zhou Haiming. When they hear the news of Lu Shaoyou''s recent visit to Yunyang sect, they have always been uneasy. In the past, they helped Zhao Hui torture Lu Shaoyou, Now Lu Shaoyou is in the vanguard of Yunyang sect, and their worries can be imagined.


    After walking through several corridors, Lu Shaoyou arrived at the main hall and many servants saluted along the way.

 Chapter 452

    Bruce Lee''s leisurely and Bai Ling fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, which made many servants of the Lu family secretly look at him and feel curious.


    Outside the main hall, Roland felt a little heavy. Looking inside the main hall, she seemed unable to move. She had never been to the Lu family''s main hall.


    "Mom, let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Aunt, let''s go in." Lu Wushuang took Roland''s right hand, and Yun Hongling took Roland''s left hand. With the help of two women, Roland smiled and had to step into the hall.


    When Lu Shaoyou walked into the hall, he glanced at the people for the first time. Among the Lu family, Lu Dong and Lu Xi were among them. They were also surrounded by these two middle-aged women, namely Aunt Huang and Aunt Chen.


    There is also a woman in a brocade robe. Her whole body is full of charming breath, graceful posture and attractive arc. It is Lu Mei. Seeing this woman, Lu Shaoyou feels that Lu Mei is more mature and charming than three years ago. In the three-year period, her chest is only slightly raised, and now she is tall and straight.


    "Shaoyou, three elders have been waiting for you for a long time." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Dong immediately stood up.


    Seeing a figure in the hall, everyone in the hall also stood up. The Three Dharma guardians of Yunyang sect and the deacons were no exception, but only Zhao Hui, Lu Nan, Zhou Lixing and Zhou Haiming twitched and didn''t get up.


    "I''ve seen the eldest lady." three elders of Yunyang sect and a group of Deacons immediately welcomed them.


    "How do you know I''m in Lu''s house?" Yun Hongling glanced at these people. It seemed that she had only seen one, and she didn''t know the others.


    "We heard someone saying that the eldest lady had arrived at Lu''s house this morning, so we came to see the eldest lady," said one of the three outer door elders.


    "Oh, what are you doing?" Yun Hongling asked.


    "It''s all right. I just came to congratulate the eldest lady on her engagement." the three outer door Masters said.


    "Miss Hongling, please take a seat." Lu Dong quickly came to Yun Hongling''s side.


    "Uncle, my mother didn''t sit. Can I sit?" said Yun Hongling, looking at Lu Dong.


    "This" Lu Dong was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Yun Hongling to say such words. Then he looked at Roland around Yun Hongling and said, "Roland, sit up quickly."


    "Mom, sit down." Lu Shaoyou also said to his mother.


    Roland was a little stunned, and then, with the help of Lu Shaoyou, sat down at the top of the table, which seemed to have been reserved for Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling.


    As soon as she saw Roland sit up, Zhao Hui''s face twitched. Roland hasn''t sat down yet. Zhao Hui finally couldn''t help it and said, "Sir, do you remember what the Lu family promised me? How can this bitch sit up?"


    "What are you talking about?" she scolded. At this moment, the real Qi at the foot of Yun Hongling flashed, and suddenly came in front of Zhao Hui''s body and in her beautiful eyes. At this time, there was a cold feeling, and the breath trembled. In the hall, except Lu Shaoyou, no one was stronger than Yun Hongling. Suddenly, in the hall, it was invisible in the depression of the breath around Yun Hongling.


    The people saw that it was Miss Yunyang Zong who was angry at the moment. After their faces sank, there were some changes, and Zhao Hui twitched. Looking at the temptation in front of her, she forcibly put away the cold in her eyes and said, "Miss, I mean Roland."


    "Apologize to my mother, or don''t blame me for being rude." Yun Hongling scolded without waiting for Zhao Hui''s words.


    "Miss, this is Zhao"


    "Pa!" a crisp slap in the face suddenly came. In the hall, only Lu Shaoyou could see Chu Yun and Hong Ling''s hand. Lu Shaoyou didn''t come forward with the help of Yun Hongling, but his cold mind spread without covering up.


    Yun Hongling''s lightning shot made it impossible for the people around him to see clearly, and Zhao Hui could not hide at all. How could Zhao Huiwu''s cultivation strength at the soul level avoid the slap in the face of general Yun Hongling''s cultivation, not to mention being surprised.


    "Hum, what do you want? Don''t take the Zhao family and say yes. Even if Zhao Wuji is in front of me, I''ll make you look good if he dares to do this to my mother next time." Yun Hongling said, and then returned to Roland''s side and said, "Mom, sit down quickly. I''ll make anyone look good if he dares to provoke you in the future."


    No one dared to speak in the hall. Zhao Hui glared at Yun Hongling and didn''t dare to speak, but the coldness in her eyes had reached the extreme. After all, she wasn''t too stupid. She knew that if she spoke more, she might be more unlucky today. In terms of strength, she couldn''t provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou said coldly. Zhao Hui is not in a hurry to kill him now. He has decided his life.


    Lu Nan, Zhou Lixing and Zhou Haiming all looked frightened. They all lowered their heads and dared not speak. It seemed that they were afraid that Lu Shaoyou would deliberately trouble them.


    In this scene, the three outside elders of Yunyang sect also dare not speak at this time. The Zhao family has Zhao Wuji. They can''t afford to provoke, but their elder sister Yun Hongling can''t afford to provoke. Therefore, they pretend that they can''t see anything just now and dare not talk to each other, but they already know about the Lu family.


    Roland didn''t say anything. She wanted to stop watching her daughter-in-law hit someone just now, but her voice was not as fast as Yun Hongling. Finally, she could only be helpless.


    The crowd sat down again, Zhao Hui was blue and red, and only hated sat down.


    "Brother Shaoyou, I got the news all night. I heard that brother Shaoyou won the champion of the three sects and four sects this time. Is it true?" one of the three outer sect elders of Yunyang sect said that they got the news of the champion of the three sects and four sects in Qingyun town last night.


    At the end of the three sects and four gates meeting, people of Yunyang sect, known as flying monsters, immediately returned to Yunyang sect. In addition, Lu Shaoyou and others from Yunyang sect did not delay for a few days, but returned by taking the sky winged snow lion, so it seems that some places around Qingyun town naturally got the news.


    "Yes, the elder''s news is very fast." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "Champion of the three sects and four gates assembly." all the Lu family members in the hall were surprised. Several Lu family elders immediately got excited.


    "Congratulations, brother Shaoyou. In the future, it is absolutely certain that brother Shaoyou will become an inner sect elder above Yunyang sect." another outer sect elder said that the deacons of Yunyang sect are also surprised at this moment. It is absolutely necessary for such disciples to become inner sect elders of Yunyang sect in the future. In addition, Lu Shaoyou is the son-in-law of Yunyang sect at this time. Even if he is the Lord of Yunyang sect, he will have a great opportunity in the future.


    "You don''t know yet. I''ve quit Yunyang sect. I won''t be a member of Yunyang sect in the future. It''s estimated that you will know the news in a few days." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    The people of Yunyang Zong looked at each other, and so did all the Lu family. It is really unknown how Lu Shaoyou would quit Yunyang Zong, even if it was lianyunyangzong''s great future.


    However, Lu Dong and Lu Xi in the hall were not too surprised. They knew it from Lu Wushuang''s mouth last night.


    "Shaoyou, you child, how did you quit Yunyang sect? Go and talk to Hongling''s father and continue to join Yunyang sect." now Roland looked worried. In her heart, it was a great event to enter Yunyang sect. Her son was going to quit Yunyang sect. Her worry can be imagined.


    "Mom, it''s okay." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are just three elders of Yunyang sect here today. I will announce something on behalf of the landing family." Lu Dong said to the people in the hall at this time.


    The people in the hall also looked at Lu Dong at this time. They didn''t know what Lu Dong was going to announce.


    "Shaoyou, your grandfather has spoken. You will be the leader of the Lu family." Lu Dong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    In the main hall, they immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou. Everyone''s eyes were different. Most of them were absolute support, especially the elders of the Lu family, but there were a few who didn''t want it, especially Zhao Hui.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows are also a challenge. Unexpectedly, the Lu family wants to give the position of head of the Lu family to themselves. A cold feeling permeates Lu Shaoyou''s heart. If he doesn''t have all this today, how can the Lu family treat himself like this? I''m afraid he is still the waste wood of the Lu family that nobody cares about and is bullied by others.


    "Uncle, I''m not interested. Let''s find someone else." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hesitate. He doesn''t care about the identity of Yunyang''s family disciple. The head of the Lu family, who speaks well, actually just wants to protect his family. At the beginning, the Lu family was like Lu Shaoyou. Now that they know their strength, they want to please. That''s what Lu Shaoyou despises most.


    Lu Shaoyou''s direct refusal changed the face of not all the elders of the Lu family, but Lu Dong seemed to have expected it for a long time, and said, "Shaoyou, don''t refuse so quickly. Think about it for a few days first!"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to think about it. I respect you. I don''t want to make it difficult for you. I don''t want to be a pro disciple of Yunyang sect. Do you think I will care about the position of head of Lu family?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Lu Dong sighed slightly. He didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be so determined.

 Chapter 453

    "Elder brother, if Shaoyou doesn''t want to be the head of the Lu family, don''t embarrass him." Lu Nan said softly, wearing a robe, looking rich and noble, with her hair in a bun. At this time, her face is a little unnatural. She doesn''t want Lu Shaoyou to be the head of the Lu family. This will be bad for her. It will be easier for Lu Shaoyou to deal with her in the future. Remembering what she had done to Lu Shaoyou, she was worried that Lu Shaoyou would deal with her.


    Glancing at Lu Nan, his eyes were cold. He swept the bodies of Lu Nan, Zhou Lixing and Zhao Haiming and said, "Lu Nan, the water thrown by the married daughter of the Lu family, it''s really interesting for you to stay in the Lu family to eat and wear. If you have time to clean up and go back to your Zhou family."


    For Lu Nan, Lu Shaoyou calls him by his name. It''s time to breathe for the former Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Nan''s face suddenly changed. In the main hall, everyone also immediately looked at Lu Nan''s three people. For Lu Nan''s three people have been eating and drinking in the Lu family for nothing, and they haven''t done anything for the Lu family. Lu''s parents had a slight word in their hearts long ago. At this time, they are also waiting to see the excitement.


    "Shaoyou, why do you say that to your aunt?" Roland immediately grabbed Lu Shaoyou and hurriedly said to Lu Nan, "his second aunt, Shaoyou has no words to hide. Don''t be general with him."


    "Mother, is she my second sister-in-law? Don''t you remember how she abused you and how she bullied our mother and son? Is she worthy of this second sister-in-law?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Shaoyou, the past has passed, and I won''t let you mention it again." Roland yelled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you don''t need to be arrogant. What''s wrong with us in the Lu family? We''re half of the Lu family anyway. What are you? Don''t think that with strength, we can show our strength in the Lu family." Zhou Lixing immediately clapped the table and watched the landing. Shaoyou showed a cold look on his face, but it was a little empty. A big man, he was said so, Although he dared not provoke Lu Shaoyou, he had to stand up and say a few words at this time.


    "Ha ha, what do you say I am? What if I''m arrogant." Lu Shaoyou sneered, then stood up and walked towards Zhou Lixing. With a cold look in his eyes, Lu Shaoyou angered the three of Lu Nan. It was also Lu Shaoyou''s intention to avenge Zhao Hui. I''ll avenge Lu Nan later. I have to avenge Lu Nan today.


    "Shaoyou" Lu Dong''s face changed, but before he finished, Lu Shaoyou turned around and said, "uncle, I respect you. Don''t make it difficult for me. I''m free and measured."


    "Dad." Lu Wushuang takes Lu Dong and sits down. He knows Lu Shaoyou''s temper. If he really annoys Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid the Lu family will be restless at that time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? You dare not do it." Zhou Lixing shouted, but there was obviously something in his eyes.


    "How about doing it." Lu Shaoyou wiped a cold idea in his eyes. At the same time, his real Qi flashed under his feet, and a footprint kicked directly at Zhou Lixing.


    Zhou Lixing''s face changed greatly and he was about to defend. It was just his strength of martial spirit. How could he be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent? The speed was definitely not a level. When Zhou Lixing felt bad, a footprint had fallen on Zhou Lixing''s belly.


    The real Qi poured down at his feet, and Zhou Lixing''s body was shocked in an instant. Then he fell on the wall of the hall, and the wall suddenly cracked.


    A stream of blood was already mixed with broken internal organs. Lu Shaoyou didn''t use all his strength, but he also calculated that he just destroyed Zhou Lixing''s Dantian air sea. Another trace of strength would be fatal.


    Lightning strong shot. I''m afraid only Yun Hongling can barely see Lu Shaoyou''s feet in the hall. The strength of others, even the three outside elders of Yunyang sect, is just seven or eight heavy martial spirits. They don''t see how Chu Lu Shaoyou came out at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s move gave everyone an absolute shock. In an instant, everyone was surprised. Lu Dong, Lu Xi and others also changed their faces.


    "Zhou Lixing, I only paid you back for what you did to me before. It''s cheap for you." Lu Shaoyou didn''t look at Zhou Lixing on the ground again. Instead, he looked at Zhao Haiming with a frightened face at the moment and said coldly: "Zhou Haiming, it''s time to calculate the accounts from small to large."


    "Swim less, don''t do it." Lu Dong shouted and stood up again.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t listen to Lu Dong''s words at all. With a lightning slap, his real Qi trembled and swayed with a trace of space ripple. At this time, Zhou Haiming is only a martial arts teacher. How can this strength be compared with Lu Shaoyou? There is no comparability at all.


    "Swim less." Lu Dong''s face changed greatly at the moment. His figure was about to jump at Lu Shaoyou. A green shadow came in front of Lu Dong like lightning.


    "Uncle, you are the father of unparalleled sister. I don''t want to fight you. You''d better sit down." Yun Hongling''s figure blocked Lu Dong''s body like lightning.


    "Dad, you''ll have a sense of propriety to swim less." Lu Wushuang also came to Lu Dong''s body in an instant.


    When a palm print fell on Zhou Haiming, Zhou Haiming''s body also fell on the place where Zhou Lixing had just hit the wall of the hall.


    The mouth is also filled with blood mixed with broken internal organs, and the life and death of the whole person is unknown.


    "I''ve only slapped you since I was a child. It''s cheaper for you." Lu Shaoyou shook his sleeves and stood with his hands down in the hall, filled with cold.


    At the moment, there was silence in the hall. No one would have thought that Lu Shaoyou would attack Zhou Lixing at this time. At least he was also his uncle. The three outer sect elders and the deacons of Yunyang sect can only be speechless. They feel surprised at the breath of landing and less travel. Their strength can''t be compared at all. They can''t compare the strength of their own disciples.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you bastard, I''ll fight with you." Lu Nan couldn''t return to God for a long time. He visually landed on the ground last week. Lixing and Zhou Haiming were now covered with blood, and the whole person rushed at Lu Shaoyou like crazy.


    "Ha ha, bastard, I''m going to kill you today." Lu Shaoyou was filled with cold. The temperature in the hall suddenly dropped.


    A palm print was instantly pushed out in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The real Qi in the hall was full, and the space ripple was suddenly shaking.


    "That''s enough, she''s also your aunt." a slight sigh sounded out of thin air, and then a figure turned into streamer and rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Hum, I''d like to see who can protect her today." the cold cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The real Qi surged out, and the momentum increased abruptly. The people in the hall had virtually felt a stagnation of breathing.


    "I know you have a grudge against the Lu family. I caused it. I was hurt by it." when the sigh fell, a white figure fell in front of Lu Nan.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm print directly fell on the visitor. The visitor didn''t even arrange the body guard Gang circle. He was directly slapped by Lu Shaoyou.


    The man''s body suddenly stumbled back and stepped back for several steps, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the visitor in an instant. He was dressed in a white robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. He was invisible and heroic. Looking at his appearance, Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He was his father in the world, the third Lu Zhong of the Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou looked stunned at this time. Maybe it was because of the blood of the Lu family flowing in his body. He split on Lu Zhong. Lu Zhong had no defense at all, which made Lu Shaoyou lose his mind at this time.


    "The strength is stronger than I thought. You''ve grown up." the visitor watched the landing and swam less. When he spoke, there was a trace of blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "Old three."


    "Third brother."


    Lu Zhong and Lu Xi changed their faces and came forward quickly.


    Roland''s face was panicked at this time, and his eyes were staring at the white robed figure in the hall, which was already a loss.


    "Third brother, look at your son. It''s lawless." Lu Nan roared.


    "Second sister, Shaoyou is also your nephew. I won''t say much about what you have done since childhood. I owe this palm and help you block it. In the future, you should also pay attention to it. You have never seen this nephew in your eyes. Go back to Zhou''s house tomorrow." Lu Zhong said faintly to Lu Nan, who roared beside you.


    Lu Nan was stunned. He was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Lu Dong and Lu Xi have also arrived at Lu Zhong''s side, and their eyes can only be helpless.


    "Everyone go out, I''ll talk to Shaoyou." Lu Zhong smiled at them and said to everyone in the hall.


    "Luzhong, you are finally willing to show up. You''d better give me an explanation later." Zhao Hui''s eyes sank and then went out of the hall with hatred.


    The elders of the inland family in the main hall and the people of Yunyang sect also came out of the main hall slowly one by one. With the help of Lu Wushuang, Roland left the hall slowly, but his eyes fell on Lu Zhong all the time.


    "Little thief, be careful." Yun Hongling looked at Lu Zhong and said next to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Your name is Hongling. Is your father all right?" Lu Zhong smiled at Yun Hongling and asked.


    "My father is fine," said Yun Hongling.


    "Help me greet your father. If I have a chance in the future, I will go to Yunyang sect to have a drink with him." Lu Zhongqing said, "go out now, too. I want to talk to Shaoyou."

 Chapter 454

    Yun Hongling looked at them and left the hall. Zhou Lixing and Zhou Haiming in the hall had also been taken out.


    In the main hall, there were only two people standing in the middle, and there was silence in the main hall.


    Lu Shaoyou also returned to his senses. Looking at Lu Zhong in front of him, he also had some feelings in his heart. I don''t know what happened. At this time, his heart also fluctuated very much.


    "How''s Yu Changlao?" Lu Zhong asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master, he is very good." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Zhong was also a disciple of Master Yu Yu, and Lu Shaoyou had already known.


    "That''s good. Although he is not the best master, he is definitely a good master." Lu Zhongdao.


    "He is really a good master." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and said, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    "If you still have resentment against the Lu family and me, give me another slap until you have no resentment." looking at Lu Shaoyou in front of you, Lu Zhong''s face is very calm, but no one knows the waves in his heart.


    "You know resentment, so why let me have resentment, ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I just want to say that everything is not what I want. The Lu family is sorry for your mother and son, and I am even more sorry for your mother and son. If you kill me now, I have no complaints. This is what I owe your mother and son." Lu Zhong looked at Lu Shaoyou with a calm look, but there was a helpless look in his eyes.


    "Killing you can''t make up for the damage our mother and son have suffered in the past 20 years." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Shaoyou helped the former Lu Shaoyou and his mother.


    "I know that when I became the head of the Lu family, I was doomed to some things that I couldn''t help myself. This is the fate of each generation of the head of the Lu family." Lu Zhong sighed lightly.


    "There''s no need to use the Lu family as an excuse. You owe our mother and son, which will never be clear." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly.


    "You really hate me so much." Lu Zhong looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes trembling.


    "Hate, you don''t deserve it. I didn''t know before, but now you don''t even have the qualification to let me hate." Lu Shaoyou said and walked slowly to the exit of the hall.


    "Shaoyou, I know I''m a failure, but please believe me, I always have your mother and son in my heart, and I have nothing to do. I just want to protect you as much as possible." looking at the back of landing Shaoyou, Lu Zhong said.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? Where were you when our mother and son were bullied? What did the Lu family give our mother and son?" Lu Shaoyou looked back and said with hatred in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how he had such a great hatred at this time. According to reason, he was just an outsider and how he was so excited. Maybe this was Lu Shaoyou in the past, Stay in your blood and hate Lu Jia and Lu Zhong.


    Watching the landing, Lu Zhong''s eyes became empty, sighed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect your hatred to be so deep. Take good care of your mother and apologize to her for me."


    "Hum, if you want to apologize, go yourself. I''ll take good care of my mother. If it''s not your turn, there''s no need for Lu Jiaxin." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "There may be unrest in the Lu family recently. Protect your mother. If you don''t want to be the leader of the Lu family, don''t do it. I don''t want you to do it. I don''t want you to follow my footsteps." Lu Zhongdao.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak and strode out of the hall. But at the moment of turning around again, the corners of his eyes were involuntarily wet.


    "Is this my destiny?" in the main hall, watching the back of landing Shaoyou, Lu Zhong''s empty eyes were also a drop of tears, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. The whole person seemed very powerless.


    It didn''t take long for the Lu family to know what happened in the Lu family hall. This kind of thing also surprised all Lu family people, including servants.


    Lu Shaoyou''s method has been to frighten all the people of the Lu family, but all the servants of the Lu family are very happy at this time. This week, the father and son have always been arrogant and domineering in the Lu family, and bullying their servants is a common thing. At this time, they clapped their hands one by one when they heard about their fate.


    Three external elders and deacons of Yunyang sect immediately left the Lu family for an excuse. When this happened to the Lu family, they were embarrassed to stay.


    In a courtyard of the Lu family, Lu Xiaobai is in front of Lu Shaoyou, holding a jade box in his hand and opening it. A huge energy immediately diffuses, which is enough to cause his heart to beat with him.


    "Childe, what is this?" Lu Xiaobai is not Lu Xiaobai anymore. Under the guidance of Uncle Nan, he has been reborn. For the things in the jade box in his hand, he can immediately feel that it is not a mortal thing, but definitely a good treasure.


    "This is the Wuling holy fruit of Yunyang sect. Go to Uncle Nan''s secret room and refine it. In the future, if you have the opportunity to break through the king of Wu, this Wuling holy fruit will give you a lot of benefits. Now you have a heavy cultivation of Wulin. After refining, if you are lucky, you can break through the six heavy Wulin." Lu Shaoyou said slightly that the Wuling holy fruit contains huge energy, But now it''s out of the secret place, and the effect has been greatly reduced. If it''s in the secret place, under Lu Xiaobai''s clothes, it should be enough to break through the nine heavy martial spirits, even generals.


    "So strong." Lu Xiaobai was surprised that he could break through from one heavy martial spirit to more than six heavy martial spirits. This treasure can be imagined. They were all excited.


    "Refine it well. Uncle Nan and I will go out for a month. At that time, you should also refine it." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Two days later, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and old servant uncle Nan appeared on a canyon mountain hundreds of miles away from Lu''s house.


    The area of this mountain range is not small. In deep spring, it is green and full of vitality.


    Two figures jumped down from the back of the sky winged snow lion. They were the old servant uncle Nan and Lu Shaoyou.


    "The mount of the sky winged snow lion is excellent. It''s good." Uncle Nan, the old servant, looked at the sky winged snow lion in the sky with some surprise.


    "Whoosh!" Xiaolong Xinzi huff and puff, looked around and looked at it curiously.


    "Roar." the sky winged Snow Lion gathered up to a length of two meters and a height of one meter, and fell next to Lu Shaoyou. The white feather scales and wings covered the abdomen. There was no trace.


    "Uncle Nan, how long will it take to refine ten thousand years of red copper?" Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "I don''t know, about a month," said uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "The sky winged snow lion, take the Wuling holy fruit and find a place to refine it." Lu Shaoyou took out a jade box in his hand, and a Wuling holy fruit the size of the baby''s fist appeared in his hand.


    "Thank you, master." said the snow lion with wings. With a big mouth, Lu Shaoyou''s Wuling holy fruit was. Then the figure jumped away.


    "Boy, how dare you take the Wuling holy fruit for the Tianji snow lion?" Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "how many Wuling holy fruits did you get from Yunyang sect?"


    Uncle Nan knows that Lu Shaoyou has given Lu Xiaobai a Wuling holy fruit. Now this is another one. The boy has taken it himself. There are only nine Wuling holy fruits in total. I''m afraid others will get less.


    "I''ve got seven." Lu Shaoyou said, "Uncle Nan, do you want to take one? I still have it?"


    "Forget it, although the Wuling holy fruit is extraordinary, it was almost taken by me two hundred years ago, but now it has no effect on me." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said: "you have got seven Wuling holy fruits of Yunyang sect alone. It is estimated that the old monsters of Yunyang sect are wondering."


    "Uncle Nan, how old are you? Two hundred years ago, were you more than two hundred years old?" Lu Shaoyou asked, staring at Uncle Nan.


    "What''s strange? People who practice live hundreds of years, but do you know that? I should be 300 years old, but I''m far from some old monsters." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it, too. Monsters such as the counter scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger and so on are two or three thousand years old, and Bai Ling is six thousand years old. This time, Lu Shaoyou only brought Bruce Lee, and let the counter scale demon Peng and Bai Ling stay in the Lu family to protect his mother secretly.


    "Let''s go. There''s a cave below here. I sometimes come here to refine pills. Refining ten thousand years of red copper here won''t attract people''s attention." Uncle Nan said, and jumped down the canyon in an instant.


    "Flying in the air." Lu Shaoyou looks at Uncle Nan''s back and leaves the Lu family at the moment. Uncle Nan''s breath has long been different from that of the Lu family. At this time, Lu Shaoyou sees that uncle Nan is flying in the air, which is at least the level of Wu Shuai. However, Lu Shaoyou feels that uncle Nan''s strength is far from Wu Shuai. From his breath, Uncle Nan''s breath gives him a sense of repression, which is definitely not weak compared with Yun Xiaotian.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see through uncle Nan''s strength level all the time, and then the wings of the wind behind him flashed and jumped down the canyon.


    In the middle of the canyon, on a cliff, there is a cave in the horizontal at this time. It''s really impossible to find it without coming down personally.


    In the canyon, many flying beasts flew on the cliffs and rocks, flapping their wings.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the cave, he was surprised at its area, which was hundreds of meters in size, surrounded by some stalactites.


    The cave is flat. If you smell it carefully, there is a faint smell of medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 455

    "Uncle Nan, do you usually refine pills here?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I seldom come here, but now it''s a good place to refine ten thousand year red copper. But whether you can refine it successfully depends on yourself." Uncle Nan said.


    "Don''t worry, I can stand a little pain." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "This is not an ordinary hardship, even life-threatening." Uncle Nan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s always a near death. Bite your teeth and everything will pass." Lu Shaoyou said with determination. Uncle Nan wants to use ten thousand years of red copper to refine weapons for himself. If he can''t bear this pain, it will also waste uncle Nan''s kindness.


    "Good boy, I hope you can resist later." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what weapons do you need?"


    "Uncle Nan, what about the sword or claw?" Lu Shaoyou said after hesitating. Among the weapons, Lu Shaoyou thought the sword was good and the claw was good. His white jade fine silk gloves were good and powerful.


    Uncle Nan glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Swords, guns, swords and halberds rank third. Although they are not weak, they are not the best weapon to kill people, unless you want to be more beautiful with a sword. As for claws, they are extremely powerful, but they have many weaknesses. At the same time, claw printing skills are very few, especially among advanced skills. It is difficult to produce the strongest power when refined into claw weapons."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Uncle Nan''s words are absolutely reasonable. His white jade fine silk gloves have no martial arts cooperation up to now.


    "It''s a killing weapon." Lu Shaoyou said immediately, "Uncle Nan, how about refining it into a knife."


    "In fact, there is no difference between high and low weapons. Everything still depends on the strength of the user. However, in terms of momentum, the sword is definitely the king of weapons. I will refine your ten thousand year red copper into a knife. As for the future level, it depends on yourself." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Buzzing!"


    As soon as Uncle Nan''s handprints were hit, a red awn appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, and then fell to the ground and turned into a huge tripod five or six meters in size.


    The big tripod has nine legs, on which a dragon shaped object hovers. On the big tripod, there are also dense secret patterns. When you look carefully, there is energy Fluctuating on the secret patterns, as if there is a flame flowing. The hot smell diffuses from the big tripod, and the cave is hot immediately.


    "Isn''t it a spirit vessel, not a mortal thing." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. He felt that the big tripod had an ancient smell spreading, which made people look at it and feel a power invisibly. The big tripod was much better than his own fire dragon tripod. It was definitely not a level.


    "Uncle Nan, is your medicine tripod a spirit tool?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The tripod came from Uncle Nan''s eyebrow and heart and was contained in Uncle Nan''s mind. Only a spirit tool can do it.


    "This is the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. It''s a prefecture level soul device. It''s just the last level among prefecture level soul devices, but it hasn''t reached the level of artifact yet." the old servant smiled and said.


    "Uncle Nan, are there any differences between spirit tools?" Lu Shaoyou asked. There are records of spirit tools in the heavenly spirit record, but there are not too detailed records.


    "Of course," said uncle Nan, the old servant "General spirit tools refer to spirit tools, that is, spirit tools used by spirit makers. Some of these spirit tools can also be used by martial artists, but the power used is naturally worse than that used by spirit makers. Spirit tools are mainly driven by the help of soul power. The soul power of martial artists is more different than that of spirit makers, so the power is greatly reduced ¡£¡±


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, continued: "there is another kind of spirit weapon, which is used by martial artists. It uses real Qi to stimulate. Its power is the same as that of soul weapon. There are few spirit weapons, but they are even more rare."


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He thought he knew a lot. Unexpectedly, there were many things he didn''t know. He said, "Uncle Nan, why are there so few Wulin weapons?"


    "That''s because a single warrior can''t refine spiritual weapons at all. It''s just like a single warrior can''t control the mount of monsters without the help of spiritual people. However, refining spiritual weapons is too difficult, consumes too much for spiritual people, and doesn''t have enough benefits. Besides, ordinary spiritual people don''t have the strength to refine spiritual weapons. In addition, the materials for refining spiritual weapons are extremely harsh Because of this, even if ordinary martial arts practitioners have made painstaking efforts to obtain the materials for refining spirit tools, they don''t have any savings to ask another spirit to help them refine them. "Uncle Nan, the old servant, said.


    "Uncle Nan, what are you going to refine for me now, soul or martial spirit?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "If I had been able to refine a soul weapon for you with ten thousand years of red copper, but now I''m also powerless. I can only help you refine a martial spirit weapon. I only know a way to refine a martial spirit weapon, so I can refine ten thousand years of red copper." Uncle Nan said: "This method is also a little special. From the material of ten thousand years of red copper, if it is refined smoothly, it should also be able to cultivate into artifact in the future. The final result depends on your own efforts."


    "Uncle Nan, how many levels of spirit tools are there?" Lu Shao said.


    "Generally speaking, it is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Only at the level of heaven can it be called an artifact. My Jiulong ChiYan tripod is only at the level of earth, and it can''t reach the level of heaven." Nan Shu, the old servant, said.


    "Uncle Nan, do you mean that you can refine ten thousand years of red copper into an artifact for me?" Lu Shaoyou smiled happily.


    "You think beautifully. I said it would be good if my strength could help you refine red copper for thousands of years. Artifact, I may not be able to refine the highest level of strength. Now what I can refine for you is only the lowest yellow level weapon." Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What, is it a yellow level spirit weapon?" Lu Shaoyou said in a daze, "Uncle Nan, don''t you say it''s the material for refining artifact? How can you refine a yellow level spirit weapon?"


    "Wannian red copper is very good. The problem is that I can''t refine it now." Uncle Nan smiled and said, "but you don''t have to be discouraged. My method is special. After refining it into a yellow level Wulin, it can become your own Wulin."


    "This life weapon?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "This life spirit weapon is what everyone wants. You don''t think it can be refined well. Even ordinary spiritual kings and strong people can''t help themselves refine their own life soul weapon or help others refine their own life Wu soul weapon. Don''t even think about it. Although ordinary spiritual respected and strong people can help themselves refine their own life soul weapon, it''s undoubtedly a dream to help martial people refine their own life Wu soul weapon." Uncle Nan said proudly, looking like Lu Shaoyou is blind to goods.


    "Uncle Nan, you''d better tell me what this life spirit weapon is." Lu Shaoyou asked. This is what he wants to know most. The ten thousand year red copper he has worked hard to get has been refined into the lowest yellow level weapon spirit weapon. Lu Shaoyou can''t accept it. Uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod is a prefecture level tripod, which is two levels higher than the Yellow level.


    "This life spirit weapon is a spirit weapon connected with your mind and spirit. Only when your mind and spirit are connected and cooperate, can you be perfect. The most important thing of this life spirit weapon is to absorb your true Qi and promote yourself to the level. Ten thousand year red copper is the material that can refine the artifact, which means that it only takes time to break through the artifact level in the future. This life spirit weapon The weapon is promoted by absorbing your true Qi. If it is also an artifact in the future, the power of Benming artifact is much stronger than that of ordinary artifact. From a long-term point of view, it can help you refine the Yellow level Wulin. Although the power is relatively weak now, you will be happy in the future. "Uncle Nan said.


    "So it is." Lu Shaoyou immediately laughed and said, "Uncle Nan, start refining now."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou had already taken out ten thousand years of red copper. He was looking forward to the weapon to be refined. At the level of spirit weapon, it was much stronger than ordinary weapons.


    "Then get ready, too. This ten thousand year old red copper is an ancient material, which is very difficult to refine, and I only know a way to refine it." Uncle Nan watched the landing Shaoyou and said: "This method requires the purest blood essence in your bone marrow to cooperate with the ChiYan in my Jiulong ChiYan tripod, so that you can refine Wannian red copper. Without anything, you can''t refine Wannian red copper and other artifact level materials."


    "The purest blood essence." Lu Shaoyou frowned. When he first practiced the blood soul seal, what he needed was the purest blood essence, that is, the blood essence extracted from the bone marrow. Lu Shaoyou still remembers the pain that life is not like death and is dying.


    "Why, you''re afraid that if you''re not careful in the process of refining blood essence, it will turn into ashes." Uncle Nan watched the landing and Shaoyou said.


    "I haven''t been afraid yet. Come on." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said that he had experienced the pain of extracting blood essence last time. This time, for the sake of his life, he can only spell it again.


    "This blood essence is not to extract a drop, but to extract it for half a month. I hope you can hold on. Take this body protecting pill and help you protect it at that time." Uncle Nan, the old servant, looked at Lu Shaoyou and took out a white pill in his hand.


    "Five kinds of pills." Lu Shaoyou took the pills, but he reached the middle level of five kinds, and then swallowed them.


    "Enter the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. You just need to protect your body. I will control the ChiYan and extract blood essence." Uncle Nan told you to land and swim less and said, "if you really can''t stand it, make a noise and fight forcibly, your life will be in danger at any time."

 Chapter 456

    "Boss, be careful," said Bruce Lee, holding his head up.


    "Bruce Lee, go outside to protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou said softly, then his true Qi flashed under his feet and went straight into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    The inner space is also four or five meters in size. At the bottom of the tripod, there are nine faucets the size of a palm. With their ferocious mouths open, nine holes are exposed, and a hot breath diffuses from the holes.


    This hot breath is not ordinary. Just this breath makes the air burn quickly. If ordinary people come in, they will be burned to ashes in a moment.


    "Put all the space bags and storage rings into the hidden storage ring. Take off your clothes and burn them when you don''t have them." Uncle Nan''s voice came.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. He put all his belongings into the hidden storage ring in his hand, and then took off all his belongings.


    "I''m going to start. If I can''t resist, don''t hold on. I can think of a way to use the Wuling weapon later." Uncle Nan said.


    "Uncle Nan, let''s start." Lu Shao said.


    In the cave, while the handprint in the hand of the old servant uncle Nan came out, an energy wave gushed out all over the body, and then injected into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw a sudden change in space. He seemed to be no longer in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. At this time, he was surrounded by a strange space. The hot temperature in the space was more than a hundred times stronger than that just now.


    For a moment, a hot rolling flame came out of the air. In the lower air, the rolling flame was like a slurry tumbling. Nine hot flames were emitted from all directions out of the air. Suddenly, the temperature was wrapped from head to foot. At the same time, the flame turned into a trace of energy and directly integrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body from the skin.


    At this sudden moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly trembled violently. The flame was too strong. It seemed that he was about to melt himself at this moment.


    At this moment, a white energy diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body, then penetrated from the pores and attached to the skin to form a thin crystal layer to relieve the burning feeling on the landing Shaoyou''s skin and protect the landing Shaoyou''s skin from burns.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped with a thin white crystal layer.


    However, at this time, the flame energy has invaded Lu Shaoyou''s body. The flame energy directly enters Lu Shaoyou''s body and converges into a hot and terrible flame again at a lightning speed in Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help crying out with a painful cry in his throat, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    At the same time, the flame was already roaring and burning in Lu Shaoyou''s body. Bursts of burning pain came out, and the internal organs were immediately wrapped by the flame.


    "Boy, protect your body. Whether you can hold it or not depends on yourself." Uncle Nan''s voice appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, and a genuine Qi gushed out of his body. It was instantly wrapped in the five Zang and six Fu organs. The five Zang and six Fu organs are the most important place in his body and must not be hurt.


    "Hoo Hoo" the flame in the outer space turned into a small hair like energy, and then converged into a flame again in the body. Finally, it began to burn everywhere in Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the burning in his body made a hissing sound.


    Although it protected the internal organs, the true Qi began to be eroded by the fire. Lu Shaoyou found that his true Qi could not compete in front of the fire. He could only pour out a steady stream of true Qi from Dantian and its sea, which had always been wrapped outside the internal organs.


    Although it protected the internal organs, the flames in other places were raging. In the pain, Lu Shaoyou trembled and forced to endure the terrible pain. The flame filled his body, the burned meridians twisted, muscles hurt, and the hot flame shuttled through his body, bringing strong pain.


    The body temperature rises sharply. Under the high temperature, it seems that the steel will be melted. Lu Shaoyou''s flesh and blood have to contend with it at this time. You can imagine the pain.


    Next to the Jiulong ChiYan tripod in the cave, the old servant uncle Nan condensed and played out handprints. Each handprint has an invisible energy to delimit the space ripple.


    On the Jiulong red flame tripod, the hot light flows on the nine legged dragon pattern, and the middle secret pattern emits a hot flame. At this time, the whole cave is also shining in the color of fire, and the temperature has risen to a terrible level.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the terrible and hot flame penetrated the muscles and wrapped them all over the muscles and bones in an extremely mysterious way. It was like separating the flesh and blood. Then it wrapped the muscles and bones of the whole body and began to burn.


    The pain of burning muscles and bones made Lu Shaoyou tremble all over. He clenched his teeth. There was blood flowing out of his teeth.


    Although Lu Shaoyou has experienced this severe pain once, it seems that this severe pain is more strengthened at this time. This severe pain comes from the bone marrow, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel the general pain of dying. It is impossible for people to survive and die.


    The pain of burning the bones and muscles wrapped in the flame can be imagined. This is not something that people can contend with. They are suffering so much from inhuman pain that their flesh and blood are shrinking. Lu Shaoyou already feels that he can''t support it. His face is pale to the extreme at this time, but Lu Shaoyou is still struggling with it. He must refine his life''s spiritual weapon successfully, With this life weapon, your strength will be much stronger at that time.


    Outside the cave, uncle Nan''s mind peeped into everything in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. At this time, he was also a little surprised. Naturally, he knew the severe pain. Lu Shaoyou fought all the time, which surprised him. What''s more, he could clearly know the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s body, muscles, viscera and meridians, It''s much better than the cultivators at the same level. Just this body can almost compare with the last set of yellow level high-level defense skills.


    Such a strong noumenon, with Uncle Nan''s fierce eyes, naturally can think of how to have such a strong noumenon without suffering.


    Time passed slowly. In this painful burning and refining, it was not possible to have blood essence flowing out in an instant. What was needed was not a drop of blood essence, but half a month''s blood essence.


    Just don''t know how long, in this torture, Lu Shaoyou finally began to have a piece of light blood penetrating out of his muscles and bones. It was like wrapping a light blood membrane on his muscles and bones. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was happy for a moment and finally began to refine blood essence.


    The red inflammation in the body is also changing. The blood membrane wrapped around the muscles and bones flows slowly, flows along the meridians, converges at a slow speed, and forms a mass of bright red blood essence flowing.


    "It''s done." in the cave, uncle Nan''s eyes suddenly showed a fine awn, a knot of handprints, and the ten thousand year red copper around him was wrapped into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod by a flash of light.


    "Boy, drop the blood essence on the ten thousand year red copper."


    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, the square ten thousand year red copper appeared at the moment. Suddenly, with the palm of his hand raised, he saw that the surrounding flame was slowly rotating, and with the rotation of the flame, a blood color light came out slowly from Lu Shaoyou''s body. Finally, along his fingers, a drop of blood essence had been dripping into the ten thousand year red copper.


    With this drop of fine blood dripping onto the Wannian red copper, the Wannian red copper did not react, but was wrapped by a stream of red inflammation. The Wannian red copper quickly seemed to be stimulated and swallowed that drop of fine blood in an instant.


    In an instant, the light yellow Wannian red copper gradually became a faint blood color. This drop of blood essence was like turning into a spider''s web and covering the Wannian red copper.


    The ten thousand year red copper is wrapped by red inflammation. The blood is like a living creature, which is very miraculous.


    "Keep going, boy, for half a month, ten thousand years of red copper can be refined." Uncle Nan''s voice came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    An hour later, another drop of blood essence dropped onto the Wannian red copper. The Wannian red copper dropped with the blood essence of landing and less travel, and it became more and more blood red. A strange smell diffused from it. At the same time, an extremely terrible and strange force spread slowly, and everything seemed very strange.


    Lu Shaoyou kept sober, but he was in the state of meditation of an old monk. He endured the sharp pain in his body, as if this body was no longer his own.


    At first, Lu Shaoyou can extract a drop of blood essence in one hour. As time goes by, Lu Shaoyou can extract a drop in two hours, finally three hours, and then four hours.


    In this quiet cave, time flies. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. During this half month, Lu Shaoyou''s body has been under the fever of fire. With the refining of essence and blood for half a month, Lu Shaoyou has almost changed into a skin and bone shape, his face is terrible, and his breathing is slow and weak.


    At this time, if someone can see Lu Shaoyou like this, he may think that Lu Shaoyou has become a dead man.

 Chapter 457

    Bruce Lee, the Dharma protector outside the cave, holds his head high and looks outside. Occasionally, he looks up at the Jiulong ChiYan tripod in the cave. He is also very nervous in his small eyes. It seems that he can feel the torture and severe pain suffered by the boss at this time.


    "Boy, it''s almost ready. You have to hold on." the old servant, uncle Nan, murmured between the changes of his fingerprints. He knows the pain and risk better than anyone. If there is a slight change, the people in Jiulong ChiYan tripod will become dead.


    Several hours later, in the space wrapped by ChiYan, a slight sound came out suddenly. Then a drop of fine blood dropped into the ten thousand year red copper again on Lu Shaoyou''s finger.


    "It''s successful." at this time, uncle Nan, the old servant, was suddenly overjoyed. His fingerprints flashed like lightning, and invisible energy cut through the space ripple.


    "Come out, boy." just then, a figure rushed out of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. Uncle Nan, the old servant, shouted, and his whole body energy was constantly injected into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    At the same time, as soon as the light fell into the cave, it was Lu Shaoyou who had lost a circle. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was naked, his vitality was weak, and his face was pale.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes in an instant, but his eyes were still fine. He stuffed a pill into his mouth, then put on his clothes, changed his fingerprints, and began to practice in an instant.


    At the moment, uncle Nan also breathed a sigh of relief. His hands lightning again formed handprints, and the invisible energy shot into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    With the energy of the old servant uncle Nan injected into the Jiulong red flame tripod, the fierce red flame was boiling, and the fire waves immediately kept churning up. At the same time, the most strange thing was the ten thousand year red copper.


    This ten thousand year red copper has been red all over the body. It seems to be the solution filled in the glass container. The trace of blood is flowing, and a strange breath diffuses out.


    In this terrible flame package, there was a sudden sound of explosion. In an instant, the ten thousand year red copper melted directly and strangely, turned into a bloody energy liquid, and a powerful energy spread to the extreme.


    This energy diffusion, even the red inflammation in the space was immediately opened, and could not wrap the terrible blood red energy body at all.


    "It''s worthy of being an artifact." Uncle Nan, the old servant, looked heavy and his fingerprints changed like lightning again.


    "Ow, ow"


    In the space, several animal roars came out instantly, just like the sound of a dragon. Then in the space, nine flames rose into the sky, nine strands of red flame spewed out, and wrapped with terrible temperature to the solution of 10000 years of red copper. At this time, under the package of red flame, it wrapped the 10000 years of red copper solution one by one.


    Mysterious and strange handprints were printed, and uncle Nan''s face began to turn pale.


    There was silence in the cave. Only the roar of red inflammation and the sound of energy fluctuation around uncle Nan gathered together and constantly echoed in the cave. Under this silence, time passed quickly again.


    I don''t know when to start. In Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the solution of Wannian red copper has begun to change, and the energy begins to shrink and suppress. At this time, it can be seen that countless blood filaments are constantly pouring out of the Wannian red copper solution, filled with strange energy and breath wrapped outside the solution.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou was breathing, his face was pale, he was slowly climbing up a ruddy, and his body was recovering at an extremely slow speed.


    Outside the Lu family, a huge fourth-order flying monster circled. Above the flying monster were Lu Shaohu, Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai.


    "Whoosh!" the three figures immediately fell. The flying monster had shrunk its body and turned into an eagle like monster 20 cm in size, falling on Zhao Qinghai''s shoulder.


    "Is this the Lu family? It''s just ordinary." Zhao Qingtian watched the landing family and said.


    "Cousin, the Lu family can''t compare with the Zhao family, but it''s good in Qingyun Town," said Lu Shaohu.


    "I don''t know what my aunt is doing in the Lu family. It''s much more comfortable to go back to the Zhao family." Zhao Qingtian said.


    "I don''t know if the bastard Lu Shaoyou was killed by the Three Dharma protectors." looking at the landing home, Lu Shaohu seemed to feel his footsteps heavy.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Shi Yunsheng is enough to kill Lu Shaoyou." Zhao Qinghai sneered.


    "Let''s go," Lu Shaohu said, and the three went to Lu''s house.


    At this time, in the canyon cave hundreds of miles away from Lujia, the time slowly passed by again.


    There was a deep sound of explosion in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the flames splashed, and a blood red light strangely diffused from the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The power was extremely violent, and the whole Jiulong ChiYan tripod shook violently.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. There was a magnificent energy in it, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. The energy seemed terrible, but it was generally involved with himself.


    "Lu Shaoyou, separate a trace of soul power and inject it into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod." Uncle Nan''s face was very pale at this time. He said loudly to Lu Shaoyou. Just as his voice fell, uncle Nan''s voice said again: "You and Bruce Lee have a blood contract. Bruce Lee''s soul power has no resistance to you. Let Bruce Lee separate a trace of soul power and integrate it with your soul power before injecting it."


    "Uncle Nan, what''s the use of Bruce Lee''s soul?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Bruce Lee is a spirit emperor beast. The soul power injected into Bruce Lee is fused and condensed into a knife. The power of this knife is undoubtedly much greater. Even if he can have the power of Bruce Lee in it, he can play a lot of unexpected roles against the strong ones of the demon beast family and the spirit beast family in the future." Uncle Nan said: "But this method is just what I imagined. No one has ever tried it. At least I didn''t mention that anyone has tried it. You have a blood contract with Bruce Lee, and your soul power is not resistant. In my imagination, you should be able to succeed.


    "Bruce Lee." without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou immediately informed Bruce Lee, the Dharma protector at the entrance of the mountain. Uncle Nan hasn''t tried to improve the power of the knife, but Lu Shaoyou absolutely believes uncle Nan.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee''s figure immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Give me some soul power." as Lu Shaoyou spoke, the fingerprints in his hands were already changing. His hands quickly formed several strange fingerprints. The fingerprints were finally closed. The soul pill in his mind rotated, and a wisp of white energy came out of the center of his eyebrows.


    Bruce Lee stood with his head held high, and his body instantly turned into a 20 meter long circle. As his body grew larger, the Yellow awn around him filled with golden flame. In the third eye in the center of his eyebrows, a golden energy light with a trace of flame came out, and then fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Together." Lu Shaoyou whispered. The soul power in his hand and Bruce Lee''s soul power were instantly integrated. At this time, the two soul forces had no resistance and overlapped and merged in an instant.


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou whispered, the two soul forces completely overlapped, and then entered the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "Hoo Hoo!" with these two soul forces combined into one, the flames in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod quickly churned, and a violent energy rushed into the tripod.


    Uncle Nan, the old servant, looked at the Jiulong ChiYan tripod with dignified eyes at the moment. His hands made handprints like lightning. At the same time, his mouth also whispered: "gather the knife with soul blood!"


    With the old servant uncle Nan''s low voice falling, the flame in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod suddenly rotated at a high speed. The roaring sound kept ringing, but no flame splashed out. At the moment, a huge strange energy spread in an instant.


    As the strange energy in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod became more and more intense, a blood red light diffused from the tripod in an instant.


    At this time, in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the soul power of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee converged into a golden and white energy ball. The energy ball suddenly shot out, and finally broke the ChiYan as fast as lightning. At that moment, the energy ball quickly melted into the solution of 10000 years of red copper at this time.


    At this moment, the solution made of ten thousand years of red copper suddenly trembled violently. Small dazzling lights were constantly emitted from the solution, and in the twinkling of an eye it was shining.


    At this time, uncle Nan took a deep breath, and the fingerprints changed again. In an instant, complex and strange fingerprints made secret patterns, and successively entered the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "What a strong strength." looking at Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou felt a shock in his heart. He saw that uncle Nan''s fingerprints were playing out at this time, which virtually led to the gathering of invisible heaven and earth energy into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    The energy of this world gathered, and Lu Shaoyou obviously felt a great momentum at this time, which made him tremble all over.


    "At least the spirit king, even higher." Lu Shaoyou is a general cultivation at this time, and has seen many strong people. Looking at the heaven and earth energy caused by Uncle Nan, he immediately judged that uncle Nan''s lowest level is the spirit king, and this is the lowest strength.


    In the cave, the energy of that world has become stronger and stronger, even to the point of terror.

 Chapter 458

    Within the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, there was a soul shaking sound of dragon chanting. Lu Shaoyou could hear it. It seemed to be the voice of Bruce Lee, with a violent momentum.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the solution of thousands of years of red copper is constantly shaking violently. In the cave, there is a convergence of heaven and earth energy, coupled with the integration of two soul forces, as well as the blood essence power of Lu Shaoyou and the energy of Uncle Nan, almost four kinds of energy.


    In Uncle Nan''s hands, he continued to play complicated secret pattern fingerprints. Each time, his face would turn pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Uncle Nan. At the moment, uncle Nan''s weapon refining strength is definitely unprecedented. For uncle Nan''s strength level, Lu Shaoyou now feels that he can''t guess more and more.


    At this time, under the attack of Uncle Nan''s strange secret patterns, the violent energy began to change in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, slowly forming a rotating circle in several colors. With the continuous rotation of this strange rotating circle, a new strange smell also began to spread.


    This time began to pass slowly again until three days later.


    Three days later, the violent energy in Jiulong ChiYan tripod suddenly stopped, and then a blood red light began to diffuse from the tripod.


    The blood light became brighter and brighter, and the breath became more and more terrible. A blood red energy immediately spread from the tripod.


    "Hua Dao." Uncle Nan''s last strange and complex handprint was printed, forming a circle of secret patterns in the air. Then he moved a magnificent energy of heaven and earth in the cave and rushed close to the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    Uncle Nan was spewing out blood in an instant, and his face was extremely pale.


    At this time, a roar like a dragon roared into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, and then a bloody light rushed out onto the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "What a strong breath." the bloody light filled the air, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. The energy was too strong, mixed with an absolutely frightening breath.


    At the same time, the blood light slowly condensed and contracted. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face was also very surprised, and his pupils began to shrink.


    The blood color and light converged. A knife with a height of about 1.23 meters appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. It was so shocking. The knife had only one edge, elegant curvature, upturned posture, symmetrical posture, thick back, and gradually thinned down. The radian of the blade was as flexible as a spirit snake. This radian was perfectly outlined.


    The whole body of the blade is filled with blood red light. There are several circles of dragon patterns hovering around the handle, just like a little dragon on it. The tail of the handle is like a faucet.


    The knife filled with blood color light was cold and sacred at this time, with a quiet air. The blood color light flickered and flickered the blood color light of ghosts.


    "Lu Shaoyou, drop blood quickly to recognize the Lord. The faster the effect, the better. You cultivate the yin-yang Lingwu formula. This Sabre contains ten thousand years of red copper energy and a lot of heaven and earth energy. After recognizing the Lord, you can get a lot of benefits." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. The fingerprints in his hands were changing. A drop of blood condensed on his index finger, and then dropped into the blood knife on the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    The blood dripped in, and a trace of blood light slowly flowed out of the blood knife and condensed immediately.


    "Recognize the Lord."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a complex and mysterious handprint condensed, and then the hand changed. In his right hand, the palm led, and the blood knife immediately turned into a blood red light and shot hard into Lu Shaoyou''s right hand.


    When the bloody light entered Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, Lu Shaoyou''s body shook hard. At the same time, the bloody light was quite wonderful, directly passed through Lu Shaoyou''s internal meridians, finally integrated into the Dantian gas sea, and instantly stayed at Lu Shaoyou''s position on the five color martial pills in the Dantian gas sea, releasing energy and light one after another, It quickly rushed into the Dantian air sea and made Wu Dan spin rapidly.


    At the moment when the energy of the blood knife was released, Lu Shaoyou sat up with his knees crossed in an instant. A dull noise came out from the air sea of Dantian. A blood light spread from the pores of Lu Shaoyou''s body and quickly turned into a mass of 20 meters of huge blood light, which tightly wrapped Lu Shaoyou in it.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou wrapped by blood light energy.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with the boss?" Bruce Lee stared for a long time and then said to Uncle Nan, the old servant.


    "Little evil beast." when hearing Bruce Lee call him old man, uncle Nan, the old servant, stared at Bruce Lee and said: "The boy is cultivating by swallowing energy. The knife made of ten thousand years of red copper contains the huge energy of ten thousand years of red copper, as well as the heaven and earth energy from the just refined martial spirit weapon. When it has just been refined into a spirit weapon, most of the energy will be introverted, but a small part of the energy will leak out. This energy is swallowed by the boy and can greatly enhance his cultivation."


    "How much can the boss break this time?" Bruce Lee asked with his head held high.


    "I don''t know, but the energy contained in the red copper for ten thousand years is terrible. In addition, a small part of the heaven and earth energy just gathered on it is also extremely strong. I just hope he doesn''t devour too much. What should be abandoned at that time should be abandoned. If the breakthrough is too fast, it won''t do any good in the future." Uncle Nan, the old servant, said slightly.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the blood light. The yin-yang Lingwu formula had long been transported and swallowed up the huge energy in his body. It hasn''t been eaten so heartily for a long time. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body meridians and muscles were greedily swallowed.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou lost a circle of body because of refining blood essence. At this time, under the crazy absorption and swallowing of energy, he is also recovering closer by closer.


    Under the darkness, the bright moon tonight is particularly bright. The whole Qingyun town is shrouded in the bright moonlight.


    In the Lu family, there are several figures sitting in a courtyard. They are Zhao Hui, Lu Shaohu, Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai.


    "What''s the matter with these three Dharma protectors? They didn''t even kill Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaohu''s face was very ugly. After returning to Lu''s house, he was stunned to hear that Lu Shaoyou had come back more than half a month earlier.


    "It''s estimated that the Three Dharma guardians didn''t rob the boy, so he escaped." Zhao Qinghai said.


    "This boy has to be killed." Zhao Hui''s eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    "Aunt, have you informed the family?" Zhao Qinghai asked.


    "I informed you more than 20 days ago. It is estimated that the strong family will come in another month. Unexpectedly, the Lu family is going to pass on the leader of the Lu family to the bastard. It is likely that they are going to hand over the Lu family''s treasures to the bastard. Otherwise, God reckons, they have been guarding against the boy or can''t guard against it. I wasted 20 years. I knew that 20 years ago We should just do it, "said Zhao Hui coldly.


    "When the strong family comes, we will directly deal with the Lu family. At that time, the boy Lu Shaoyou can also be completely eradicated." Zhao Qingtian sneered.


    "Anyway, as soon as I see that bastard, I feel uncomfortable. Then I must watch him die in front of me." Lu Shaohu''s eyes show his intention to kill.


    At night, in another courtyard of the Lu family, a middle-aged man looked out of the window.


    "Who?" the middle-aged man said suddenly, and his eyes were already staring out of the courtyard.


    "Dad, why don''t you rest so late." a charming voice came, and then a beautiful shadow came into the room.


    The man was about 20 years old, with long blond hair scattered on his shoulders, and a small hair bundle at the back of his head. He was entangled in three gorgeous colors and looked very noble. In his eyes, he had golden and brown pupils. Under his brocade robe, his body was also Linglong concave convex, which was Lu Mei.


    "Mei''er, why are you here?" the middle-aged man looked back, his eyes flashed and converged, and he wore a blue robe. His appearance was a few points similar to Lu Mei. He was really Lu Bei, the adopted son of the old master of the Lu family.


    "I see a light in dad''s room, so I''ll have a look." Lu Mei said.


    "Go to practice quickly. Your strength has improved slowly recently." Lu Bei said.


    "Dad, it''s no use how hard I try. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu are already martial spirits and generals. I''m a martial artist. It''s too far away." Lu Meimei''s eyes sank and looked very unhappy.


    "Silly boy, your cultivation talent is not worse than them. It''s all my father''s fault. After a while, we should be able to go home. At that time, with the support of your family, your cultivation future will never be lower than that of Lu Shaoyou." Lu Bei looked at his daughter and said with a trace of apology.


    "Dad, isn''t the Lu family our home?" Lu Mei seemed puzzled.


    "The Lu family has been here for more than 20 years. I came to the Lu family when I was eight years old. I also regard the Lu family as my own home, but it''s not my home after all." Lu Xi sighed slightly and then said to her daughter: "mei''er, after a while, the Lu family may change its color. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Dad, it''s a little strange how you talk today." Lu Mei looked at the North landing road strangely.


    "Silly boy, don''t ask any more questions. You''ll know soon." Lu Bei said.


    At a certain place in the canyon hundreds of miles away from Lu''s home, a violent breath surged out, and the majesty of the king of beasts collapsed and spread. This momentum made all the animals in the surrounding area rush and panic.

 Chapter 459

    A huge roar spread from the sky, and a breath soared in the mountains, vaguely emitting a ferocious gas.


    A strong breath soared, and I don''t know when I can hear it.


    In the canyon cave, time passed slowly. As time came to the fifth day, the 20 meter blood light shrouded around Lu Shaoyou in the cave had shrunk to one meter. It was also obvious that the huge energy contained in the blood light was swallowed and absorbed by Lu Shaoyou, Is slowly decreasing.


    The blood color light became less and less. A few hours later, when the last ray of blood color light was absorbed by Lu Shaoyou from the pores of his body, the whole cave roared with an air and climbed sharply.


    At the moment, uncle Nan and Bruce Lee, who are adjusting their breath, are all aware of it immediately. Almost at the same time, they stare straight at Lu Shaoyou, who clearly appears in the cave and closes his eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a dazzling yellow awn, and then a majestic breath spread from the whole body, and the breath climbed up crazily.


    The violent breath gushed out, and the space ripples in the whole cave shook in an instant. "The boss began to break through." Bruce Lee''s small eyes showed excited eyes.


    A strong breath suddenly surged out of Lu Shaoyou''s body. At the moment, this breath stirred an invisible heaven and earth energy, which gathered and poured into the cave. As this heaven and earth energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, the breath began to soar rapidly at a terrible speed.


    The rising of this breath is very terrible, a bit like a momentum.


    "Double generals."


    "Triple generals."


    "Triple generals are at their peak." I feel that the air around me is soaring when I land and swim less, but the old servant''s face is becoming more and more dignified.


    "Boy, don''t worry about the present. Swallowing too much energy will do you harm in the future." Uncle Nan murmured and began to get nervous. No one can easily refuse this doubt in front of this huge strength breakthrough, but he also knew that if he was greedy for the current strength surge, the foundation would be absolutely unstable, which is for future cultivation, It definitely has huge side effects. It will be difficult to make progress in the future.


    However, uncle Nan''s worry is obviously superfluous. Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough all the way has been tempted too much. He has been forcibly suppressed every time, and it''s the same at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou now feels that his strength has soared to the peak of triple generals. This is the limit for his breakthrough. If he breaks through again, he will be out of control.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints began to play. At the same time, a huge dull sound sounded from Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body diffused a huge blood energy, which was extremely violent and then dissipated in the space.


    The blood energy spread far and continuously, and the whole cave was filled with this violent energy for a time.


    With the discharge and diffusion of these energy, the breath in Lu Shaoyou finally stopped rising, and the breath began to fluctuate slightly. After half an hour, the breath around Lu Shaoyou finally stopped completely.


    "The peak of triple generals." Uncle Nan murmured when he felt the breath of less travel on the landing. He also showed a smile on his face and murmured: "this boy, the perseverance has been honed well."


    Also at this time, after Lu Shaoyou''s breath was stable, his eyes suddenly opened, and the two fine mans flashed out for a long time. At this time, his eyes became more and more profound and exquisite.


    After breathing out a mouthful of turbid air from the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou stood up and felt the full real Qi in the Dantian gas sea. A sense of happiness immediately gushed out of his body, and his bones and joints crackled like firecrackers, full of a sense of strength.


    "So comfortable!" Lu Shaoyou said softly. The real Qi flowed in the meridians, and the green robe rustled all over him. A breath that was only several times stronger than the breakthrough suddenly swept out of the whole body, shaking the space, rippling and spreading to the distance.


    "Boss, you broke through again." Bruce Lee said happily.


    Lu Shaoyou stretched out and broke through to the peak of the triple generals. Compared with the single generals, the strength is two levels. The cultivation level of generals is extremely amazing.


    "How do you feel? It''s a combination of martial spirit tools." Uncle Nan looked at the landing and said with a smile.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The handprint in his hand was slightly knotted. As soon as his right hand was raised, a red awn suddenly appeared in his hand, and a strong breath also spread with him.


    The blood light converged, and a sound like the sound of a dragon suddenly rang from the blade. The sound penetrated outside the cave and spread to the outside of the canyon. Suddenly, all kinds of animals and birds flew around in surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou gazed excitedly at the knife in his hand. It was about one meter two or three long. The handle in his hand was about twenty centimeters long. It was like a little dragon circling on the. The knife had only one edge. The curvature was elegant and upturned. The posture of the knife was symmetrical. The back of the knife was thick and gradually thinner. The radian of the blade was flexible like a spirit snake. This radian was perfectly outlined.


    On the blade, the whole body is filled with blood red light, cold and sacred, with a quiet air. The blood light flashes, flashing the blood light of ghosts. At the same time, there is a faint evil spirit.


    On the blade, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou saw several golden secret patterns. On the secret patterns, there was a faint golden flame beating, and a breath of little dragon filled the air.


    "Peerless good Dao." Lu Shaoyou murmured. This Dao is so shocking that Lu Shaoyou liked it very much at first sight, as if it was part of his body. As far as the level of this Dao is concerned, the big Dao of t-dragon three and the war Dao of bending Dao Jue can not be compared with this Dao. The power of the Dao is not a level just on the blade.


    "Good Dao." Uncle Nan couldn''t help saying at this time. He looked at the Dao in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and said: "This Sabre is refined with your blood essence. The sabre changes with people. It is full of evil spirit. It seems that there is a murderous spirit in your bones. Otherwise, this Sabre will not have such a murderous spirit. This Sabre will not be a good sabre in the future. However, it is definitely a good sabre. You should kill as few as possible in the future, so as not to affect you too much Later practice. "


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but when he held the knife, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help feeling the Qi of killing. The Qi of killing can vaguely drive the flow of real Qi in his body, just like channeling.


    "Good Dao." Lu Shaoyou sighed and couldn''t help pouring Qi into it. Suddenly, the dragon head seemed to live on the handle, and the sound of the sword like the sound of a dragon singing spread again.


    "I''ll split." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any sword skills at this time. He waved the long knife straight in his hand, and suddenly a knife awn swept out.


    On the ground of the cave, a ground crack suddenly cracked, a finger wide, one meter deep crack spread to the outside of the cave, and a piece of gravel fell from the canyon.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou waved his Dao Mang and drew a beautiful arc. The Dao mang made a sound of the tide and lightning. The Dao mang was able to move with great momentum, like ten thousand horses galloping, or like rolling waves crashing on the shore, opening up and closing in a big way, and the sound of breaking through the air was like the roaring of dragons and tigers. The momentum was powerful and the ups and downs were obvious.


    "Hoo!" as soon as the true Qi is taken away, Lu Shaoyou holds the blood knife in his hand. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can feel that there is a terrorist force flowing in the blade. His true Qi can flow quickly with this force. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou seems to hear the sound of jumping with extreme desire in the blade.


    At the moment, there was a constant burst of sound on the ground, and the cave ground was full of rocks. At this time, the rock ground was like a spider''s web, cracking out countless cracks.


    "This Sabre is only at the Yellow level. When your weapon reaches the prefecture level, you can open up the space inside the sabre body." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, only at the prefecture level can there be space?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Yes, whether it''s a Wulin or a soul, if you want to have space, you can only go to the prefecture level, the Yellow level and the Xuan level, you can change the size, but you can''t have your own space." Uncle Nan said.


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and thought of Yun Hongling''s palace artifact, which should be a soul artifact. Last time, he was trapped by the palace artifact. Unexpectedly, the artifact was at the prefecture level. Yunyang sect was openly unusual. As Yun Xiaotian''s daughter, it was also unusual. A warrior was carrying a prefecture level soul artifact and two earth shags Xuan Lei. It''s no joke if ordinary people meet him.

 Chapter 460

    "The quality of this Sabre is beyond my estimation, but I can''t bear it. The ten thousand year red copper deserves its reputation. If I didn''t know the secret method of refining, irrigate it with your blood essence, and the red fire in my Jiulong red flame tripod is not an ordinary spiritual fire, then it could be refined. This Sabre is based on ten thousand year red copper, guided by your blood essence, and a trace of the soul of Bruce Lee''s soul beast Depending on it, the quality of this Sabre is the best of the Yellow level at this time. You should cultivate it. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to advance to the artifact level at that time. "Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou made a big ceremony at the parade. Uncle Nan remembered every bit of what he said to himself.


    "This Dao hasn''t been named yet. Please give it a name." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "This sword is made of my blood essence. It''s called blood killing." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Blood killing." Uncle Nan smiled and said, "what a arrogant and domineering name. Remember my words. Don''t kill too much in the future, which will affect your cultivation."


    "Well, boy, remember," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This Dao is already the best level of yellow level, and it is only one step away from Xuan level. Do you know what this means?" Uncle Nan asked.


    "Didn''t you find anything when you just made the knife?" Uncle Nan smiled.


    "I feel that this way can arouse my true Qi. A knife drawn casually is much more powerful than a palm." the figure said after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, this is the power of the Wulin weapon, especially if your blood killing is still your life weapon. The reason why the spirit weapon is wildly sought after by the strong is that the spirit weapon can improve the attack power. The Yellow level Wulin weapon or soul weapon can improve almost the general real power of the Wulin and the spirit. That is to say, a strong military general''s strength cultivator can only rely on the power of blood killing You can fight against the double generals. If you cooperate with the martial arts, it will be even more. If you use the same martial arts, ordinary weapons and spirit weapons together, the difference in power is definitely more than three times. "Uncle Nan said.


    "So powerful." Lu Shaoyou was surprised.


    "It''s just a yellow level weapon. If you hold a Xuan level weapon, you can fight against the triple generals. As for the prefecture level weapon, you can fight against the triple generals. You can barely fight against the quadruple generals. If you reach the heaven level weapon level, that is, the artifact level, you can fight with your own strength It''s enough to fight against the five heavy generals, or even kill the five heavy generals. "Uncle Nan said again, and then smiled:" but there are so few spirit tools at the sky level that I haven''t seen them. Even if someone has the material to refine artifact, it''s definitely not easy to refine them. "


    "It''s terrible." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. He is now the strength of the top level of triple generals. It is estimated that with the huge Dantian gas sea, he should be able to compete with the general five generals. According to Uncle Nan, if he cooperates with blood killing, even his own strength can kill the six generals. After the blood killing promotion, it will be even more terrible at the Xuan level, the prefecture level, and even the heaven level artifact level. However, according to Uncle Nan, it''s definitely not easy to advance to the level of artifact.


    "You think there are spirit tools all over the world. It''s very difficult to find the materials of spirit tools. Even those who can refine spirit tools won''t be too many. Therefore, those strong people will be crazy about spirit tools." Uncle Nan glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "However, it is also for generals, martial spirits and martial Shuai to enhance their strength several times. After reaching the level of King Wu, every important difference is one on the ground and one in the sky. It is very difficult to compete with the leap layer with spiritual tools."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The higher the level of strength, the greater the gap.


    "There are some special reasons for you to refine the sabre. Here is a set of earth series Xuan level medium-level Sabre skills, called split air nine strikes. When you can practice the last nine strikes, the power of Zhixuan level high-level skills is some extraordinary. Your main attribute is the earth series. With your current blood killing cultivation, the power is definitely not weak." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then handed a jade slip filled with the smell of thick soil attributes to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou immediately put away the jade slips handed by Uncle Nan excitedly. None of the things uncle Nan gave was bad.


    "I''ve been out for a month and a half. You can practice this martial arts when you''re free. If you don''t go back, your mother and your little fiancee should worry." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou slightly.


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Shaoyou smiled. When he came out, he agreed with his mother, Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang and others that it would be about a month. Unexpectedly, it took a month and a half to refine the blood killing. Looking at the blood killing in his hand, Lu Shaoyou was also very happy. He finally had a life-threatening weapon.


    Outside the canyon, when the two figures jumped up, the sky winged snow lion was waiting in the middle of the air. At the moment, the breath on the sky winged Snow Lion increased a lot again, and the wings spread out to separate the space, and the air flow swayed directly.


    "Break through the middle of the fourth order." Lu Shaoyou smiled and found that a Wuling holy fruit had made the Tianyi Snow Lion break through from the early stage of the fourth stage to the middle stage of the fourth stage. After Bruce Lee took the Wuling holy fruit, Lu Shaoyou felt that the Wuling holy fruit''s breakthrough in monsters seemed to be much weaker than the martial Arts and spirits. If the martial arts took it, a Wuling holy fruit and a heavy Wuling spirit would also break through It was enough to break through the Ninth level of martial arts, or even more. At the beginning, Dugu Jingwen took a martial spirit holy fruit secretly, and also broke through the peak of the second level of martial arts from the first level of martial arts. At the level of martial arts, it was a breakthrough.


    However, the Wuling holy fruit was collected in the jade box at this time, and the effect was weak. The Wuling holy fruit was taken at that time, and the effect was the strongest.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee huff and puff the letter. His small eyes show a smile and say, "Snow Lion, you can break through. Can you be too far from me?"


    "Snow Lion, go back to Lu''s house." Lu Shao said.


    "Yes, master." the sky winged Snow Lion replied that there was a king''s power on the huge body, which could not be compared with ordinary monsters. Even monsters such as anti scale demon Peng and blood jade demon tiger could not be compared, although the four monsters such as anti scale demon Peng, blood jade demon tiger, Taiyin demon rabbit and double headed water and fire demon Jiao were not mortals.


    "I don''t know how heavy Lu Xiaobai has broken through?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly on the back of the snow lion with wings.


    "Lu Xiaobai''s cultivation talent is really not very good, but in the past three years, I have transformed his physique almost. With the Wuling holy fruit you gave, it''s not without a chance to break through the king of Wu in the future, but it''s estimated that it''s difficult to break through again." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Uncle Nan, thank you for these three years." Lu Shaoyou said, his eyes full of gratitude. He also knew that uncle Nan would help teach Lu Xiaobai because of his own relationship.


    "Thank you. Lu Xiaobai''s pimples are some miraculous pills that have been wasted for decades. The value is beyond your imagination. Otherwise, you think you can break through the martial spirit in three years with his talent. You can give it back to me another day." Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Uncle Nan, what you will have in the future is uncle Nan''s life. He also has half of Uncle Nan''s life." Lu Shaoyou made another big gift. For more than three years, he mistakenly took two elixirs. Although he has become the body of yin and Yang, he is also facing death. If Uncle Nan hadn''t been here, he would have died long ago, and he has the current strength and the formula of yin and Yang spiritual martial arts, Nothing is given by Uncle Nan. For uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely grateful.


    "When did your boy come to this set? My old man doesn''t want this set. Go back quickly. It''s estimated that the Lu family will have a lively look recently. It seems that I can''t stay in the Lu family any longer." Uncle Nan stretched out on the back of the sky winged snow lion and just looked energetic. At this time, he regained his old and gray eyes again.


    "Uncle Nan, is something going to happen to the Lu family?" Lu Shaoyou said suspiciously.


    "I guess so. I''ve been to your Lu family for more than 30 years. Since 20 years ago, your Lu family has been mixed up. It''s lively. It''s estimated that there will be a big play to be staged in the Lu family soon. Be careful then." Uncle Nan said softly.


    "Sister Wushuang, why hasn''t the thief come back? He said he would be closed for a month. Now he hasn''t come back for a month and a half." in the Lu family yard, Yun Hongling said to Lu Wushuang with some worry.


    "Shaoyou, with Bruce Lee around, nothing will happen unless" Lu Wushuang frowned and worried.


    "Is the Zhao family coming to the strong again?" Yun Hongling''s beautiful face sank.


    "Don''t worry, childe, nothing will happen." Lu Xiaobai, a thief in the yard, said that he was the only one who knew that childe went out with Uncle Nan, and there was little chance of danger.


    "Xiaobai, you''d better send someone to find Shaoyou." Roland listened to the worry of Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang, and he was more worried.


    "Mom, don''t look for me. I''m back now." when the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was already in the courtyard.


    "I said childe would be fine," said Lu Xiaobai.

 Chapter 461

    "Xiaobai, you''ve made a good breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Lu Xiaobai. After a month and a half, Lu Xiaobai''s breath has reached the level of six martial spirits.


    "Thank you, childe." Lu Xiaobai said gratefully. The breakthrough was so fast. It was all the Wuling holy fruit given by the childe, otherwise he couldn''t break so fast.


    Several hours later, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows in the small hall of the courtyard. He just learned from Lu Wushuang and Lu Xiaobai that Lu Shaohu returned to the Lu family. Even Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai also came to the Lu family.


    His eyes were cold, and then Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was a little cold. He was worried that he couldn''t deal with the Zhao family. This was an opportunity to come to the door.


    "Little thief, what do you want to do?" Yun Hongling looked at Lu Shaoyou and felt the coldness of landing Shaoyou. It seemed that she also felt a trace of fear.


    "You said if Zhao Wuji''s two baby grandchildren died outside, what would Zhao Wuji look like and what would the Zhao family look like." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Shaoyou, do you want to do it in the Lu family?" Lu Wushuang said: "I''m worried that after you kill Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian, you will attract crazy revenge from the Zhao family."


    "Whether I find or not to provoke the Zhao family, Zhao Wuji wants to kill me. Shi Yunsheng is already an example. Now it''s my turn to fight back." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Little thief, let me help you. It''s a little hard for you to deal with them alone." Yun Hongling said. She doesn''t care what Zhao family wants to deal with her men. She won''t be polite.


    "Hongling, you don''t have to do it. I have my own way." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "but it''s not urgent now. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    "Then be careful," said Lu Wushuang.


    "Childe, I''ve invited you and your wife." just then, Lu Xiaobai''s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Unparalleled, we just have time today. Let''s talk about it with uncle." Lu Shaoyou looked up with a smile and said to Lu unparalleled.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Wushuang answered softly. Naturally, he knew what Lu Shaoyou wanted to say. His face suddenly blushed and climbed up his cheeks.


    "Shaoyou, what''s wrong with you calling me and your aunt over?" the three figures immediately went to the small hall.


    "Uncle and aunt, sit down first." it was Lu Dong and Huang who came. Lu Shaoyou immediately said to Lu Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, please bring your wife, too."


    "Wait a minute, childe." Lu Xiaobai immediately ran to the inner hall to invite his wife.


    "Dad, mom." Lu Wushuang came to Lu Dong and Huang''s side. His face was more and more red and cute.


    "Matchless, why is your face red?" Huang looked at Lu matchless lovingly, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Lu Dong and Huang have no children under their knees, so they are just like themselves to Lu Wushuang. They have always loved each other.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Lu Wushuang said softly, and his voice was almost too small to hear.


    "Niang." outside the small hall, Yun Hongling saw Roland and and was the first to welcome him.


    "Uncle." Roland went to the small hall and was surprised to see Lu Dong and Huang.


    After Roland sat down, Lu Wushuang was even more ruddy. His beautiful face fell to his chest and rubbed his clothes with his hands.


    "Mother, uncle and aunt, I have nothing to say to you." Lu Shaoyou said to the three.


    "Shaoyou, just say what you want to say." Lu Dong looked at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at the look on his daughter''s face, as if he had guessed something.


    "Shaoyou, you won''t be leaving again." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Roland asked immediately.


    "Mom, uncle and aunt, matchless and I are going to get engaged first. Please agree." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Lu Dong, Huang Shi, Luo Lan Shi and Lu Xiaobai were surprised, and their eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang.


    "Father, mother, three aunts, Shaoyou and I will ask you to complete it." Lu Wushuang, with a bite of silver teeth, came forward and stood beside Lu Shaoyou and said to Lu Dong, Huang and Roland.


    At the moment, Lu Dong looked at each other face to face. They were all very surprised, but then they all smiled. Lu Dong first said, "you two children, I thought you were doing something. We were too happy when you were together."


    "Matchless, I wanted you to be my daughter-in-law before, but at that time, I knew Shaoyou didn''t deserve it. Now, you are together." Roland smiled, then looked at Yun Hongling and said, "Hongling, matchless and Shaoyou"


    "Niang, sister Wushuang and Shaoyou are still together first, so you don''t have to worry. I don''t want to." Yun Hongling said.


    "You two children, if only you had said no, I would be relieved if you were together." Huang smiled and said to Lu Wushuang, "your father and I said a few days ago that we should find a home for you. Unexpectedly, you did. Don''t hide anything from your parents next time."


    "Niang." Lu Wushuang shyly came to Huang''s side and peeped at Lu Shaoyou from the corner of his eye. He was relieved at the moment.


    "Shaoyou, if you want to get engaged, I''ll prepare it and inform the whole town that the Lu family will have a big banquet for three days." Lu Dong said with a smile.


    "Uncle, I don''t need it. I don''t like the excitement. Others don''t bother to notice." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Shaoyou was not interested in the excitement.


    "It''s up to you, but the people of the Lu family still have to inform." Lu Dongdao.


    Late at night, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and showed a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Swim less, be careful." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou smiled and walked out of the room. Bruce Lee''s reduced body still hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. In the small hall, Bai Ling''s reduced body was waiting.


    One person, two animals and two figures suddenly appeared in the continuous courtyard of the Lu family. They were silent and did not cause any fluctuation.


    "Bai Ling, is there any way not to attract other people''s attention?" a moment later, Lu Shaoyou sent a message to Bai Ling on a courtyard.


    "My strength can block a small area of space. If my strength is weaker than me, I should have no hair to pry. You can rest assured. In fact, a triple spirit general and a double general can be killed in an instant. Why do you make so much trouble." when Bai Ling whispered to Lu Shaoyou, his small body turned into a beautiful white shadow in an instant, An irresistible temptation fragrance also seems to have spread.


    "It''s still useful for me to keep alive. Killing them directly is cheap." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. When he looked at a courtyard in front, the cold began to spread.


    "Both are inside." Bai Ling walked to Lu Shao when he looked at the front courtyard.


    "Do it." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and the cyclone flashed at his feet. At the same time, his figure had turned into a residual shadow and appeared in the courtyard.


    "Hiss!" Bai Lingqian''s shadow came out of the air, his white wrist stretched out his white sleeve, and a change similar to a handprint was made. The whole courtyard was immediately shrouded in an invisible airflow aperture. Vaguely, outside the courtyard, a circular space ripple was twisting.


    "Who" in an instant, a cry sounded in the courtyard, and then two figures jumped out in an instant.


    "We meet again." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and quietly stood in the courtyard, staring at a young man in white robes and blue robes in front of him, with a faint cold in his eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou." they looked at the two figures coming, looked at each other, and began to panic in their eyes. They were the two brothers of Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai.


    At the moment, although it has been a month since they arrived at Lu''s house, they also saw Lu Shaoyou for the first time. They thought Lu Shaoyou had been killed by Shi Yunsheng. When they arrived at Lu''s house, they learned that Lu Shaoyou had already returned, and they were always a little uneasy.


    They knew that their current strength could not help Lu Shaoyou, and they were afraid that Lu Shaoyou would attack them. However, in the Lu family, they were not afraid. At least in the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou should not attack them, so the Lu family would be in big trouble. As long as we wait a little longer, when the Zhao family comes over, the strong will be able to solve everything.


    At this time, when they saw Lu Shaoyou appear late at night, they immediately felt some panic. If Lu Shaoyou really attacked them, they would be in trouble.


    Also at this time, the two people looked at Bai Ling, who was near the landing Shaoyou. The beautiful face was suffocating. They really didn''t know why there were beautiful women around the boy. With their strength, they could also feel the invisible breath on the beautiful woman at the moment, which was absolutely extremely strong.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" Zhao Qingtian asked with a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Why, don''t you want to kill me quickly? Now how do I feel? You''re a little scared." Lu Shaoyou smiled, which was full of banter.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is the Lu family. If you dare to mess around, my Zhao family will absolutely raze your Lu family to the ground." Zhao Qinghai''s eyes sank.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at them with funny eyes and said, "first, the Lu family was razed to the ground, which has nothing to do with me. Second, no one will know if I kill you two now."


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you want to mess around, my Zhao family won''t let you go." the two people were surprised. They already felt that Lu Shaoyou was getting colder and colder. Lu Shaoyou was cruel and hot. They had seen it. At this time, they suddenly filled with coldness from the depths of their heart, and their body slowly retreated. They looked around as if they wanted to escape.

 Chapter 462

    "You don''t have to think about escaping. The space is blocked by me. You can''t escape." Bai Ling''s cold voice seems to come from hell, which makes people feel creepy.


    When they heard Bai Ling''s words, they were even more frightened. They looked at the surrounding space. They were already shocked. They blocked the space. The other party at least reached the level of Wu Shuai. Could it be that the beautiful women were not able to reach Wu Shuai.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you kill us, the Zhao family will not let you go. At that time, you will die ugly." Zhao Qingtian watched the landing Shaoyou and made a final threat.


    "I forgot to tell you that Shi Yunsheng is dead. Next is you, and then the whole Zhao family." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Did you kill Shi Yunsheng?" the two people were even more frightened at the moment. Do they know Shi Yunsheng''s strength? He is four times handsome. Lu Shaoyou''s strength can''t kill him at all. Originally, they thought that Shi Yunsheng didn''t block Lu Shaoyou and let Lu Shaoyou escape, but now they are surprised to know that Shi Yunsheng is dead.


    "Well, it''s your turn." Lu Shaoyou said coldly and walked slowly to Zhao Qinghai.


    Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian were shocked. At the same time, their faces sank. Their spiritual power and true Qi trembled in a moment, and then they rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you." a loud cry rang out. The two brothers of the Zhao family could only choose to work hard. Their figures turned into streamers and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bai Ling, Zhao Qingtian will give it to you." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a strange coldness was wiped on the corners of his mouth.


    "Go to hell." Zhao Qinghai''s figure turned into streamer like lightning and came to Lu Shaoyou''s body. In an instant, the fingerprints in his hands changed, and in front of him there was a whine breaking wind.


    Just in the blink of an eye, in front of Zhao Qinghai, a sharp arrow of energy condensed broke through the air, with the power of penetrating space. The energy arrow had arms, the ripples of the surrounding space surged around, and a wave of violent breath spread.


    To deal with Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Qinghai can only use the most terrible soul attack of the spirit from the beginning. This is his strength. Among the spirit at the same level, his strength is absolutely second to none.


    The space depressed by the violent atmosphere is heavy. The attack directly attacks the soul. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou has a strange smile on his mouth, and his fingerprints have been quietly forming for a long time.


    Just as the energy arrow broke through the air, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes for a moment, the cyclone suddenly flashed out at his feet, and the figure disappeared in place like a ghost. At the moment, he showed a fleeting glance, and the speed has reached an unparalleled level.


    When Lu Shaoyou disappeared, Zhao Qinghai''s condensed soul attack instantly failed, and the two almost passed by.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared like a ghost, it was already in front of Zhao Qinghai. The fingerprints in his hands were tied up, and Zhou Kong''s spiritual power immediately gathered. The space oppressed by the terrible wind pressure began to distort, and the strong breath spread.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hands, as soon as the red light condenses, the space ripple swings away, and the roaring wind rings sharply.


    "Soul light blade."


    A low cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and the handprint in his hand was drawn upward, just like wiping a beautiful arc like a curved moon in front of him. This light momentum was the red light in his hand, which was a light like a waning moon from bottom to top. The waning moon red knife instantly broke the air flow in the space and swept through the air flow in the surrounding air.


    When he saw Lu Shaoyou''s cohesive attack power in an instant, Zhao Qinghai''s face turned white. He didn''t know whether he was shocked or felt terror. He almost looked sluggish.


    The red Sabre of the waning moon cut through the void. With a beautiful blow, the light momentum directly caused the space vibration. The Qi roared and produced a sound explosion in the space. The sabre awn brought up a beautiful afterimage, like a long light tail dragged by a meteor across the space, and then cut fiercely to Zhao Qinghai.


    "You are also a spirit general." when the red sword of the waning moon came to Zhao Qinghai, Zhao Qinghai reacted stupidly. His face was shocked. He could only arrange an invisible white light in front of him.


    The red knife of the waning moon pulled out the shadow and gently cut on Zhao Qinghai''s protective aperture in an instant. The light knife twisted Zhao Qinghai''s entire aperture in an instant, and then the aperture began to crack, and the terrible energy fluctuation finally arose from the riot. A fierce and unparalleled force spread, and even the surrounding space began to twist.


    In the spread of energy and light, Zhao Qinghai''s body quickly staggered back and retreated violently. His face was pale and there was a shallow blood mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Zhao Qinghai.


    Zhao Qinghai retreated rapidly, but his speed was much worse than Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou has a knot of fingerprints in his hand and a buckle of five fingers. His figure is like electricity. The palm of his hand is attached to Zhao Qinghai''s celestial cover.


    When Zhao Qinghai was about to fight back, there was a sharp pain in his mind. At this time, the spiritual power in his mind was out of his control. He was crazy and sucked into the other party''s body. The scream was extremely sharp. At this time, it was in the space blocked by Bai Ling, and the sound could not be heard.


    At this moment, Zhao Qinghai felt the breath of death. At the same time, he knew that Lu Shaoyou was a spirit. He never knew whether Lu Shaoyou was a spirit. There were too many questions in his heart, but he had no time and opportunity to understand it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s time to deal with Zhao Qinghai will not exceed six seconds. In these six seconds, Zhao Qingtian originally attacked Lu Shaoyou, but a white shadow appeared in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Qingtian trembled at his feet and rushed straight up. He held the long sword in his hand. The sword''s awn broke through the air and cut through the void, which directly caused the space vibration. The roar of Qi generated a sound explosion in the space. The sword''s awn spread with a residual shadow, carrying a terrible momentum and directly cleaved to Bai Ling. With such strength, it is worthy of the name of a unique sword.


    However, at this time, Bai Ling did not make any action. Just when the violent sword shadow swept over, the jade hand raised slightly, and his eyes sank. The eyes were strange and cold, dignified and tempting. The jade hand was held with five fingers in the hand, and immediately the whole space in front of him was distorted, distorting the violent resistance in the space in front of him.


    The sword shadow is rampant and dissipates in space in an instant, and the violent energy can only dissipate in space.


    "Little general, be honest." Bai Ling said softly, his face was calm, his hands filled with a grip, and the twisted space in front of him was twisted in it together with Zhao Qingtian.


    There was not much sound explosion, but heard the roaring force of a space, and the distorted space suddenly twisted together like a vortex.


    Zhao Qingtian didn''t have any power to resist. He suddenly spewed blood. Now he knew that the strength of this beautiful woman in front of him was so strong that he could easily kill him. He knew that Lu Shaoyou had such a strong man around him, and he didn''t dare to come to Lu''s house.


    "Whoosh!" the four fought. Bruce Lee always looked at it with his small head on the nearby grass. He didn''t have to do it at all.


    In the hands of Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Qinghai has become a corpse at this time, but all his spiritual power is swallowed by Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "The power of the soul light blade is extremely strong." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. The power of the soul light blade, the second level of the soul technology, is much stronger than the soul chop. He felt that he had only a little spare power to activate the soul light blade just now. Lu Shaoyou guessed that he wanted to urge the soul of the third layer to destroy the empty yuan, maybe not enough. Although this Sabre soul cutting is only the first level spirit skill of Xuan level, it has extraordinary power and is extremely overbearing.


    "Hiss!" together with the spirit fire in his hand, Lu Shaoyou took down Zhao Qinghai''s storage ring and burned Zhao Qinghai''s body into ashes in an instant, but left a trace of the burned figure on the ground.


    All this, Zhao Qingtian watched helplessly in his eyes and watched his eldest brother end up. At this time, he had already fallen into Bai Ling''s hands and couldn''t move.


    Horror, fear, this is the eye adjective in Zhao Qingtian''s eyes at this time. Looking at Lu Shaoyou in front of him, Zhao Qingtian never thought of the result.


    After disposing of Zhao Qinghai''s body, Lu Shaoyou looked a little heavy at this time. When he had just swallowed Zhao Qinghai''s spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou also showed his soul searching skill and knew something. Zhao Jiaqiang was on his way. It is estimated that he should come to Lu''s house in more than half a month.


    This time, it seems that the Zhao family should start directly with the Lu family. The goal is a mysterious treasure of the Zhao family, but Zhao Qinghai doesn''t know what the treasure of the Zhao family is.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also knows that Lu Shaohu and Zhao Hui, the mother and son, have always been willing to kill themselves. It seems that these two people must clean up themselves.


    "This time, I''ll have fun." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The Zhao family has nothing to do with the Lu family. However, if the Lu family really has treasures, it''s not polite. Lu Shaoyou also remembered that Dugu Jingwen said that we must get the Lu family''s treasures. It seems that this will not be an ordinary treasure.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you let me go, I have no eyes and shouldn''t be against you. It doesn''t hurt if you kill my eldest brother. I won''t tell others. In the future, no one will argue with me about the position of the head of the Zhao family. If you let me go, you can do anything." watching landing Shaoyou, Zhao Qingtian was frightened in his eyes. He couldn''t guess what Lu Shaoyou would do to him and knew Lu Shaoyou''s cruelty, That''s why he felt more and more scared.

 Chapter 463

    "There will be something for you to do." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly, which made Zhao Qingtian''s heart numb.


    An hour later, in the backyard of the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou went to the secret room of the firewood room again.


    Everything here has not changed. Lu Shaoyou also feels a sense of familiarity. Everything he had changed here at the beginning.


    In the secret room, Zhao Qingtian was blocked by Lu Shaoyou. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t even speak. He could only show a panic in his eyes.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee hovered lazily in a corner, and Xinzi huff and puff.


    Looking at Zhao Qingtian, Lu Shaoyou frowned. The Zhao family doesn''t know how many strong people will come this time. What will be the treasure of the Lu family.


    "Bruce Lee, help me protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Don''t worry, boss." Bruce Lee replied.


    "Refining." Lu Shaoyou said lightly and ignored Zhao Qingtian. He had just swallowed Zhao Qinghai''s triple spirit''s spiritual power at the peak level, which is already the limit for his current spiritual power cultivation level.


    Taking out the Lingyu bed, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged and devours the refining of Lingli. Lu Shaoyou will not forget the Lingyu bed. There is an energy on the Lingyu bed, which plays a great role in his soul power.


    Sitting cross legged on the spiritual jade bed, he slowly began to practice with his fingerprints. The spiritual power swallowed by his body is waiting to be refined.


    The spirit power swallowed by this is extremely huge. Lu Shaoyou also determines that Zhao Qinghai''s strength has reached the peak of the triple spirit, and perhaps it is not far to break through the quadruple spirit.


    This spiritual power is huge, but it is not violent. The devoured spiritual power itself is already spiritual power. After Lu Shaoyou refined it a little, he can use it for himself.


    Once these spiritual powers were refined a little, they entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind space. After the refined spiritual power entered the mind space, the soul pill began to rotate rapidly, devouring a spiritual power and nourishing and expanding the soul power.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation. His whole body was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent light, and his breath was slowly improving.


    However, at this time, beside Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill, the strange golden knife also nestled on the soul pill and rotated with the rotation of the soul pill. In the soul pill, a trace of small soul energy was swallowed into the blade. On the blade, a trace of yellow awn began to permeate. This small soul energy was continuously absorbed from the soul pill. The golden knife was like a bottomless hole.


    Lu Shaoyou always knew that this strange golden knife had been swallowing his soul power since it entered his mind. However, the speed of swallowing was very slow. It would not hurt his soul, nor would it harm or reduce his soul power.


    On the contrary, because the golden knife devours the soul power, the soul pill runs faster and faster. A lot of energy is obtained from the soul power to nourish the soul power. Therefore, although the soul power is continuously devoured by the golden knife, the progress of the soul power is stronger than usual.


    The golden knife absorbs energy on the soul pill. In this cycle, Lu Shaoyou has nothing to do and can''t get rid of it. Occasionally, it''s ten days and a half months. Lu Shaoyou will try whether he can move the golden knife, but every time, let alone move the golden knife, he can''t even shake it.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou ignored it later, but it can be concluded that the golden knife is not an ordinary thing, otherwise it will not appear in the secret site. In addition, it seems that the golden knife will not hurt himself.


    "Spirit, Lu Shaoyou is still spirit." Zhao Qingtian, trapped in the secret room and unable to move all over, felt the breath of landing Shaoyou at this time, but his eyes were empty, just like Zhao Qinghai. All this was beyond his expectation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed of refining spiritual power is very fast. At the same time, his accomplishments soar very fast. The speed of this progress is incredible. The main reason is that the spiritual power swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou can become Lu Shaoyou''s own spiritual power after a little refining. This speed is almost frightening.


    A triple spirit is the spiritual power of the peak spirit. For Lu Shaoyou, the absolute degree is a great tonic. This swallowing also makes Lu Shaoyou feel very comfortable.


    On the second day, two major events happened to the Lu family. First, the Lu family''s childe Lu Shaoyou and Miss Lu Wushuang were engaged, and they didn''t have any engagement ceremony, but Lu Dong, the Lu family''s uncle, informed the Lu family.


    Because of the engagement between Mr. Lu Shaoyou and the eldest lady, the servants of the Lu family were able to go to the accounting room again to receive a year''s salary as a bonus, which made all the Lu family servants jump with joy. They secretly told Mr. Lu Shaoyou that he was their God of wealth. They got two years'' salary and bonus less than two months after they came back.


    And many servants are envious. The two fiancees of the childe are all beautiful women. Such a blessing of unity can''t be envied by all men.


    As for the second thing, the servants of the Lu family scolded in private. Because the two nephews from the third lady''s mother disappeared out of thin air last night, the third lady is sending all the servants of the Lu family to look for them all over the street.


    In the hall of the Lu family, everyone of the Lu family gathered together, but no one knew what happened last night and didn''t hear any noise.


    But finally, in the courtyard, she just saw the signs of fighting, which made Zhao Hui angry. She aimed at Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou was away early in the morning, but she had nothing to do. Besides, there was Yun Hongling, and she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai disappeared for no reason, and there were traces of hands, which made Lu Shaohu feel cold in his heart.


    On the third day, when the Lu family was looking for people, Lu Shaoyou was full of breath in the secret room of the firewood room. The whole secret room was also shrouded in a strong invisible transparent light mask.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the spiritual power was full, but there was still a majestic spiritual power surging rapidly. The soul pill turned rapidly. At this moment, the golden knife attached to the soul pill swallowed and absorbed the soul power a lot faster.


    "Compress it for me." Lu Shaoyou whispered at the bottom of his heart. His fingerprints changed, and his majestic spiritual power immediately compressed into the space of his mind.


    With a dull noise coming out of the brain space, a huge energy filled up. Lu Shaoyou''s brain space was suddenly compressed, and the brain space was doubled in this sudden space.


    At the moment, the aura of spiritual power around Lu Shaoyou also soared in an instant. It is faint that there is an all pervasive energy between heaven and earth in this secret room, which has entered Lu Shaoyou''s body. On the Lingyu bed, there was also a faint light that was pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also received great benefits in his mind space. His soul power was nourished in an instant. At the same time, the golden knife also swallowed and absorbed a lot of soul power.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath calmed down. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is already a double spirit general.


    But at the moment, refining is still going on. Lu Shaoyou didn''t even open his eyes. He started refining. At the moment, half of the psychic power swallowing Zhao Qinghai in his body hasn''t been refined.


    Such time continued to pass, but Zhao Qingtian was more and more surprised. He could see that Lu Shaoyou broke through in a few days. The speed of such cultivation was absolutely shocking.


    When time passed, Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai had not been found in a few days. Zhao Hui was about to collapse. These two nephews have always been regarded as the future of the whole family and the hope of his Zhao family. Everyone also exists as the pride of heaven. They are absolute strong among the personal disciples of Yunyang sect.


    The future of such a young man can be imagined, but at this time, the two disappeared. Coupled with the signs of fighting in the courtyard, Zhao Hui immediately thought of the worst side.


    If these two nephews really have some shortcomings, it will be a great blow to the Zhao family. If something happens around her, she will not be able to explain to the family at that time.


    Zhao Hui went to the Lu family, but Lu Dong couldn''t help it. The strength of Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian makes it impossible for ordinary people to deal with them, not to mention that they are still together.


    These days, Zhao Huike can''t sleep at night and has a big head to worry about, but Lu Shaoyou is the most suspicious in her heart. She also heard about Lu Shaoyou''s strength. If she really deals with her two nephews, it''s only Lu Shaoyou. But she also didn''t understand that even if her two nephews were defeated, they wouldn''t be defeated or killed silently.


    At this time, Zhao Hui had to wait until the strong man of the Zhao family came to make a decision.


    In the secret room of the firewood room, on the fifth day, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has been strengthening, and finally began to subside slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, opened his eyes, and his fine awn flashed. He felt the full spiritual power on his body at this time, and also showed a smile. At this time, the cultivation of the spirit level has changed from the first heavy spirit general to the middle level of the second heavy spirit general. It''s good to break through so many.


    "Boss." seeing that Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing, Bruce Lee immediately climbed over.

 Chapter 464

    "How is your cultivation? Don''t be lazy." Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee.


    "It should be about to break through." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned and showed a smile.


    Put the Lingyu bed into the storage ring, and then the fire dragon tripod was taken out by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhao Qingtian again and said slowly, "why, are you surprised or surprised?"


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi entered Zhao Qingtian''s throat. Zhao Qingtian immediately coughed and stared at the landing Shaoyou with horror: "you are still a spirit. Are you the legendary double cultivation of spirit and martial arts?"


    "Didn''t you see it?" Lu Shaoyou said with an indifferent smile.


    "Don''t kill me. Let me go. I can give you whatever you want." Zhao Qingtian stared at Shaoyou in fear. Now the only thing he can do is beg for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Really? As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you martial arts, gold coins and pills in my storage ring. If it''s not enough, I''ll go back and give it to you." Zhao Qingtian said hurriedly, and his eyes began to be filled with the desire to survive.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I promise I won''t kill you."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou ignored Zhao Qingtian. Between the changes of fingerprints, he sat cross legged in front of the fire dragon tripod and immediately took out a lot of materials from his body. These are the materials needed to refine the puppet. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s plan is to refine Zhao Qingtian into a living puppet.


    Lu Shaoyou broke through the peak of triple generals a few days ago. It''s not suitable to swallow it at this time, so he plans to refine it into a puppet.


    Thinking that at that time, when Zhao Qingtian was used to deal with the Zhao family, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth once again showed a trace of coldness. That scene is expected to make the Zhao family look good.


    The spirit power was injected into the fire dragon tripod, and a hot flame began to roar. Then Lu Shaoyou put a lot of materials into the fire dragon tripod.


    Wrapped in the flame, he began to refine slowly. This kind of refining didn''t have much technical content. Lu Shaoyou was also familiar at this time and began to refine easily.


    With the strength of the double spirit general level at this time, Lu Shaoyou has only one day to completely refine all the auxiliary materials. In the fire dragon tripod, there are groups of pure solutions rolling into the magma at the moment.


    Feeling the solution in the fire dragon tripod, Lu Shaoyou smiled, took back his fingerprints, looked back at Zhao Qingtian and said, "it''s your turn now."


    "What do you want to do? You said you wouldn''t kill me." Zhao Qingtian seemed to have a hunch. He felt the hot temperature in the fire dragon tripod, and his whole body began to tremble. The fear in his eyes had reached the extreme. If he hadn''t been restrained at this time, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    "I really won''t kill you, just make you stronger." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, which was full of banter, which made Zhao Qingtian feel creepy.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou really can''t kill Zhao Qingtian. If you refine a puppet with a living person, the strength of the puppet will rise again, just like puppet one. After refining, the puppet at the peak level of level Four is equivalent to the peak level of nine martial spirits, and the strength is straight to a heavy general.


    The puppet was unconscious at the beginning. It was only refined by the living dead. The effect is still much worse than the real living puppet.


    At this time, what Lu Shaoyou decided to refine was the real living puppet. The strength of Zhao Qingtian''s double generals should also be at the peak of the double generals. Lu Shaoyou estimated that when he refined into puppets, his strength is likely to reach the edge of the middle level of level five, that is, the strength of the level of four generals, plus the strength of the puppet, it is equal to being able to compete with the five generals.


    A puppet equivalent to the cultivation level of five heavy generals is definitely not weak.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt more and more terrible about the master''s holy hand spirit. No wonder uncle Lian Nan praised the holy hand spirit as a famous super strong man a long time ago. Everything recorded in the heavenly spirit record was crazy and terrible.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go." Zhao Qingtian''s eyes trembled with fear. He seemed to feel Lu Shaoyou''s cruelty from Lu Shaoyou''s joking eyes.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, and then the handprint changed. A light wrapped Zhao Qingtian who couldn''t move and directly threw him into the fire dragon tripod.


    As soon as Zhao Qingtian''s body entered the fire dragon tripod, his clothes immediately turned into ashes. Then the skin surface of Zhao Qingtian also broke out a squeaking sound in the hot flame. A trace of plasma overflowed continuously, and finally was turned into white fog by the high temperature and dispersed on the fire dragon tripod.


    A scream came out of Zhao Qingtian''s mouth immediately. The scream was like a ghost crying, but the scream was just a cry. Zhao Qingtian''s mouth opened, and the flame swept straight into his mouth, and he couldn''t even make a sound at once.


    Can''t make a sound, but the pain still exists. It''s better than death. Zhao Qingtian finally knows what Lu Shaoyou is going to do. The other party is going to refine him into a puppet.


    At the moment, Zhao Qingtian only deeply regretted why he provoked this opponent and why he didn''t kill him at all costs when his opponent''s strength was still weak.


    But I didn''t, so I ended up like this.


    In this severe pain, Zhao Qingtian also filled with hatred from his heart. At this time, his whole body was banned. He didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide. He could only endure this terrible pain. He felt that his flesh and bones were separating. Everything was terrible. His hair, fur and mouth were melting, and his blood was volatilizing in the flame.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is concentrating on controlling the spiritual fire, but he can''t have any carelessness at this time. The spiritual fire is too big to burn Zhao Qingtian''s body into ashes. If the spiritual fire is small, he can''t refine the impurities in his body and meet the requirements of refining puppets.


    With the refining of Linghuo, Zhao Qingtian''s body has become flesh and blood blurred. A trace of blood overflows from the body. In the flame of his body, he twitches in pain and looks cruel and bloody.


    For such cruelty, Lu Shaoyou has no compassion, which does not mean he has no kindness. What is inside the fire dragon tripod is his own enemy, an enemy who wants to kill himself three times and four times. If he hadn''t saved himself from danger several times, he would be dead now.


    For the kindness of the enemy, it is to dig his own grave. Lu Shaoyou will not be foolish enough. Kindness is not used at this time.


    With this refining, Lu Shaoyou can feel that Zhao Qingtian''s body is slowly strengthening after refining the impurities in his body. The muscles and muscles are slightly tightening, as if there is strength gathering.


    Such refining has lasted two days and two nights. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also looks a little pale. This consumption is a lot. Now, with the strength of his double spirit general, the successful refining is likely to be a puppet at the level of level 5 and middle level. The consumption can be imagined.


    At the moment, Zhao Qingtian''s body has become scorched black. At this time, a light meat film has been wrapped on this body. The strength of this body is more than several times stronger, and the muscles and muscles have been absolutely refined.


    Through the light meat film wrapped on the body, Lu Shaoyou can see that Zhao Qingtian''s viscera are still beating slightly, which is extremely mysterious. However, at this time, the color of the five zang organs became scorched black, no longer the original bright red color.


    "Control the soul." when the handprint changed again, an invisible energy burst out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow, and then entered Zhao Qinghai''s dry body''s eyebrow in the fire dragon tripod.


    What Lu Shaoyou needs to do at this time is to control Zhao Qingtian''s soul, and the most important thing for the puppet refined by the living is this soul power, so that the puppet can retain its original soul, make it full of wisdom and its own reaction consciousness, and retain its martial arts and strong body. This is the real terror and can be regarded as a really good puppet.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul force instantly entered Zhao Qingtian''s mind space, but he was suddenly subjected to the crazy attack of the soul force in Zhao Qingtian''s mind. This soul force seems to have lost control and is completely instinctively attacking the external force.


    Zhao Qingtian is not a spiritual person. Although he is a military general, his soul power is not much stronger. In this refining process, his soul power has long been damaged. At this time, there is not much consciousness.


    At the moment, Zhao Qingtian''s soul power can''t be compared with Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, his soul power is more wrapped than Lu Shaoyou. At this time, a spirit fire instantly refined these souls in the fire dragon tripod.


    These refined souls turned into smoke. Lu Shaoyou''s soul power suddenly integrated into them, and finally penetrated into the depths of the body''s mind.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the fine awn in his eyes came out. With the change of the handprint, he saw the solution in the fire dragon tripod boiling up, and then directly irrigated Zhao Qingtian''s body.


    The hot and hot solution poured on Zhao Qingtian''s body and gave out a nourishing vision. The hot temperature suddenly climbed again. On the body, from head to foot, it was wrapped by a hot and hot solution. The muscles and muscles of the whole body were twitching under the high temperature.

 Chapter 465

    At this time, between the changes of Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, strange lights also penetrated into Zhao Qingtian''s body. Time passed slowly. Under the penetration of these mysterious lights, the eyes of Zhao Qingtian''s body with empty eyes began to slowly show a kind of cold and pale eyes.


    Zhao Qingtian''s body at this time, with the irrigation of the solution, the body also became dark blue, with an iron green metallic luster.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink, and the last handprint came out. His face began to turn pale. He refined a level five puppet. This consumption basically exhausted Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power.


    In an instant, the breath around the puppet rose in an instant, a terrible breath gathered, the violent force roared up, and the shaking secret room was shaking.


    "It''s successful." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth. At this time, the puppet''s strength level is increasing. The puppet refined by living people has a lot better effect.


    The breath in the fire dragon tripod was stable for a long time. When Lu Shaoyou made another handprint, a figure jumped out and fell on the ground in the fire dragon tripod. A puppet also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The puppet was shining with smooth luster and spreading strong power.


    "Level 5 middle level, edge level." Lu Shaoyou murmured and looked at the puppet. From the perspective of breath, it has reached the level 5 middle level. With its strong body, the puppet''s strength has been able to be five spiritual generals.


    "In the future, you''ll be called the puppet two." Lu Shaoyou said to the puppet, "yes, master." the puppet''s godless eyes had a fine eye, looked at the landing Shaoyou, and made a cold voice without any emotion in his mouth.


    Looking at this puppet, although Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale, he showed an absolute smile. After only a few days, he was undoubtedly a strong man with the strength to compete with the five heavy generals.


    Looking at the puppet, Lu Shaoyou can still clearly see Zhao Qingtian''s original facial features. When it''s time to deal with the Zhao family, it will be a surprise to the Zhao family.


    Two days later, Lu Shaoyou left the secret room of the firewood room. In these two days, Lu Shaoyou also repaired the puppet whose arm was cut off by Zhao Qingtian in the secret place last time, and let himself regulate his breath and recover.


    Lu Shaoyou also checked the storage rings of Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai. In Zhao Qingtian''s storage ring, there are two sets of yellow medium-level martial arts and one set of yellow high-level martial arts. There are millions of gold coins on the crystal card, but not many. There are more than a dozen four grade pills and three five grade pills.


    Other sundries are not very valuable, which is definitely a huge number for the cultivation of ordinary generals, but for Lu Shaoyou now, it is general, but it is also good.


    On Zhao Qinghai''s storage ring, Lu Shaoyou spent a lot of effort to open Zhao Qinghai''s storage ring and almost broke it. Because Zhao Qinghai is a spirit, after his death, he also arranged a soul mark on his storage ring, so he could not open it directly. Lu Shaoyou was difficult to open it at first, but finally asked Bruce Lee to help and burned the soul mark on the storage ring with the golden flame in Bruce Lee''s mouth.


    Inside Zhao Qinghai''s storage ring, there was a lot more harvest than Zhao Qinghai''s. In addition to a lot of medicinal materials, Lu Shaoyou got more than ten five grade pills and dozens of four grade pills, as well as a set of Xuan level primary spiritual skills and a set of yellow level middle-level spiritual skills.


    Lu Shaoyou recognized that Zhao Qinghai had won the first round of the three sects and four gates conference. It is estimated that he had not had time to practice.


    After tidying up all these things, when Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard where he lived, Yun Hongling greeted him: "little thief, why do you always shut up? You''ve been closed for more than two months in Qingyun town."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. In these two months, he has gained a lot, and his strength has improved greatly.


    After seeing his mother Roland, Lu Shaoyou naturally couldn''t stand a few nagging, but listening to this nagging, he felt warm in his heart.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling didn''t need to eat for months, but they ate a lot at their mother''s request.


    When they returned to the room, the fragrance suddenly floated and the spring scenery was beautiful.


    The room was writhing and charming. After they tangled for a moment, the dragon held his head high against the delicate Taoyuan mouth. Lu Shaoyou then straightened his waist and dugong entered in an instant.


    In the room, the young men and women turned over clouds and rain, resisted death and lingered, and enjoyed themselves. They had a few plum blossoms, and only after a long time did they stop the rain.


    The next day, Lu Shao swam to the back mountain of Lujia. Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and Lu Xiaobai also appeared in the back mountain.


    The scale demon Peng, blood jade demon tiger, sky winged snow lion and other monsters also followed in the back mountain.


    On a hillside, Lu Shaoyou held the blood killing in his hand. The smell surprised Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling. When the two women saw the blood killing at the first sight, they were startled. The evil spirit diffused faintly, which made their breathing stagnate for a moment.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hands, a series of swords and awns are drawn. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is cultivating the Xuan level earth Taoist martial arts handed over to him by Uncle Nan. It is conceivable that it is difficult to cultivate the Xuan level middle-level martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to the information from the jade slips. Uncle Nan is right. This is an extraordinary nine blows. Each Sabre has the power to cut through space. If you continuously display the level of nine blows at the end of the cultivation, it will have a power of Zhixuan level high-level martial arts.


    The true Qi is surging in the body with a knife. The power of cultivation can not be underestimated. Occasionally, the sound explosion echoes in the space.


    In addition to cultivating the nine strikes of breaking the air, Lu Shaoyou also cultivated two other sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts and one set of Xuan level low-level martial arts.


    These three sets of martial arts are "three thousand Liuyun hands", "fierce fire fist" and "earth roar".


    Earth roar is the first Xuanji level martial art that Lu Shaoyou won at the three sects and four sects meeting. According to the red robed elder of Jianmen that day, this is the martial art of the beast sect. After Lu Shaoyou practiced, he found that earth roar is also extremely powerful and extremely aggressive. It is the kind of martial art he likes. He has successfully cultivated it, It has the power to open a mountain.


    The two sets of Xuanji middle-level martial arts, 3000 Liuyun hand and Lieyan fist, were given by Yun Xiaotian.


    From the cultivation information on the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou learned that Lieyan fist is also a more domineering one of the fire martial arts, which is famous for its fierce attack.


    As for the three thousand Liuyun hand, Yunyang sect attaches great importance to the martial arts of the wind system. It is based on its unpredictable speed and strange ghosts. Although it is a medium level of the Xuan level, it is powerful enough to be compared with the high level of the Xuan level after successful cultivation and combined with the fleeting shadow of Yunyang sect.


    At the same time, cultivate three sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts and one set of Xuan level early-level martial arts. I''m afraid only Lu Shaoyou dares to do so. If you change to someone else, you can only be stunned. It''s enough for ordinary triple generals to cultivate a set of Xuan level early-level martial arts.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s desperate cultivation, Lu Xiaobai is not idle. He is also trying to cultivate his martial arts. Lu Shaoyou gave him two sets of fire yellow level high-level martial arts and one set of Xuan level early fire level martial arts.


    Lu Xiaobai naturally knows the value of these three sets of martial arts now. He is stunned. His childe''s big money is enough to buy a Lu family.


    After getting these three sets of martial arts, Lu Xiaobai couldn''t get back to his mind for a long time. At the beginning, he knew that he would be popular and spicy with the childe. Now it seems that he is really lucky. However, with Lu Xiaobai''s current strength, it is difficult to cultivate Xuan level martial arts.


    "This little thief is a Madman of cultivation." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation ahead, Yun Hongling said.


    "If he doesn''t work hard, how can he have the current strength? Let him practice. Only when he is strong can he protect himself. At that time, we don''t worry about him." Lu Wushuang smiled.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou went back to the Lu family. He practiced martial arts during the day, adjusted his breath at night, and occasionally went to see Uncle Nan. In a twinkling of an eye, five days began to pass.


    With the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou also felt that the Lu family seemed to have an atmosphere of wind and rain. The calm Lu family had a strange calm for a while, which was the precursor of the storm.


    And this kind of breath, a group of servants and ordinary Lu family people, can''t detect it.


    Feeling this breath, Lu Shaoyou is looking forward to it. He doesn''t know what treasures the Lu family will have in the end. He must step in at that time. If there are treasures, he can''t lose himself.


    In order to meet the storm, Lu Shaoyou adjusts himself to his best every day. At that time, he will take a step by step. It is estimated that the Zhao family will arrive soon.


    In these five days, there is another time that makes Lu Shaoyou a little happy. The blood jade demon tiger began to prepare for a breakthrough four days ago. It is estimated that this squeeze in will lead to a successful breakthrough.


    The blood jade demon tiger was originally the strength level in the early stage of the fifth level. After the breakthrough, it is the middle stage of the fifth level. At that time, coupled with the strength of monsters, there will be no problem to compete with the four heavy generals to the five heavy generals. Moreover, the blood of the blood jade demon tiger is also very high, which can not be compared with ordinary monsters.

 Chapter 466

    During this period of time, Lu Shaoyou found an excuse to directly give the Taiyin demon rabbit to his mother. He said that he wanted his mother to pass the boring time. In fact, he kept the Taiyin demon rabbit waiting by his mother''s side, so as to avoid any accidents.


    Time passed again. Lu Shaoyou was still practicing martial arts all day, but in the past few days, Lu Shaoyou did not make much substantive progress in the three sets of Xuanji middle-level martial arts, namely, "nine strikes in the air", "three thousand Liuyun hands" and "fierce fire fist".


    The Xuan level middle-level martial arts are definitely not so easy to cultivate. Originally, Lu Shaoyou thought that he had succeeded in cultivating before the generals. When he reached the generals level, he guessed that he should also be able to successfully cultivate the Xuan level middle-level martial arts.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knew that the middle level Xuanji martial arts and the early level Xuanji martial arts were not a concept at all. It was too difficult. It was estimated that he needed a lot of time and a lot of hardships to successfully cultivate these three sets of middle level Xuanji martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about suffering at all. He has suffered a lot. He doesn''t believe that he can''t cultivate Xuanji middle-level martial arts at his current level of strength.


    On the seventh day, in the mountains beyond lujiahou mountain, a huge tiger roared into the sky.


    At the top of a mountain, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, Tianchi snow lion are all among them.


    At this time, the blood jade demon tiger has turned into a huge body of four or five hundred meters in a canyon flat. The violent breath surges out and a powerful force collapses. This momentum is also like the sky winged snow lion. It has the spirit of an animal king, which shocked Lu Wushuang, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling.


    Lu Wushuang was shocked. When she saw the blood jade demon tiger and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao from the back mountain, they all reduced their bodies and their breath converged. With her strength, she could not see it. At this time, when she saw the blood jade demon tiger, the degree of surprise could be imagined.


    "My God." Lu Xiaobai was also stunned at this time. He hadn''t seen him for three years. The childe who grew up together gave him too much shock. At the beginning, the childe was very poor. This time, he came back with tens of thousands of gold coins. Later, he took out the mysterious martial arts of the Lu family, and now he knows that the monster following the childe is also so strong. The fifth order monster is equivalent to a strong general, which is amazing.


    "The blood jade demon tiger is the blood jade demon tiger in the secret land." Yun Hongling quickly recognized the blood jade demon tiger when she saw such a huge body. When she saw the blood jade demon tiger, inverse scale demon Peng and other monsters in the back mountain a few days ago, she restrained her breath and reduced to a very few bodies. Although she felt that these monsters might not be simple, But I didn''t recognize it.


    At this time, Yun Hongling instantly recognized the five level monster that robbed six Wuling holy fruits in the secret place, including the huge blood jade demon tiger. Then Yun Hongling looked carefully at the counter scale demon Peng and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao. When he looked carefully, he immediately recognized it.


    "Counter scale demon Peng, double headed water and fire demon Jiao." Yun Hongling''s face was absolutely surprised. The powerful monsters in the secret area were all around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thief, you did all the Wuling holy fruits in the secret place?" Yun Hongling was not stupid. Thinking about all this, he immediately thought of the scene in the secret place. Most of the six Wuling holy fruits were taken away by the thief.


    "Hey hey, didn''t you leave one for you?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, these monsters followed him. Things in the secret place will be found one day. Lu Shaoyou didn''t deny it. Besides, Yun Hongling is his own person now.


    "You little thief, you really did it." Yun Hongling stared at Lu Shaoyou helplessly. When she remembered that she was picking the Wuling holy fruit, the scale demon Peng didn''t stop it. Now she knew that it was arranged by the little thief, and a trace of happiness burst into her heart, saying: "If you have a conscience, I won''t tell my father. Otherwise, my father will have to trouble you."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Hongling still kissed herself a little. I''m afraid yunxiaotian''s old fox will be a little depressed when he knows.


    "Little thief, what you put beside your mother is the Taiyin demon rabbit?" Yun Hongling asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, there may be some changes in the Lu family recently. I''m worried about my mother." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    A huge roar spread from the mouth of the blood jade demon tiger. At the moment, the blood jade demon tiger''s huge eyes opened, his breath soared, and his whole body exuded ferocious gas.


    As the roar spread, a huge pressure strengthened again, and the wild animals in the surrounding mountains were immediately frightened and encouraged to retreat, and the birds fluttered their wings and fled in panic.


    In an instant, the huge body of the blood jade demon tiger suddenly soared. In a moment, the body of the blood jade demon tiger had reached more than 500 meters, and the strong breath spread out.


    "It''s a strong breath. I''m afraid five generals can fight it." looking at the blood jade demon tiger, Lu Shaoyou sighed. Although the blood of the blood jade demon tiger is not as good as the sky winged snow lion or the body Nine Tailed demon fox of Bai Ling, it is also very high. Its blood is high, and its strength is more and more powerful, which is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters.


    Although the blood jade demon tiger has just broken through the middle of the fifth stage, Lu Shaoyou feels that the strength of the blood jade demon tiger should be able to compete with the general five generals.


    "So strong." Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling were surprised.


    After a long time, the smell of the blood jade demon tiger calmed down, and then the body narrowed to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee again.


    "I''ve seen two demon kings, master." the blood jade demon tiger said to Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and Lu Shao.


    "Blood jade demon tiger, your breakthrough is really fast." Lu Shao said.


    "Master, my state of mind should be to the seventh level. Within the seventh level, my breakthrough speed should not be slow." said the blood jade demon tiger.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Bai Ling had already told himself about this. The seventh level, which is equivalent to the level of King Wu, will be a great help to him soon. Now it can be regarded as a great help to him.


    "I feel that I should break through again recently," said the counter scale demon Peng.


    "I seem to be on the edge of breaking through," said the two headed water and fire demon Jiao.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. In particular, the counter scale demon Peng broke through. The counter scale demon Peng is already at the later level of level 5. If you break through again, you can reach the early stage of level 6. At that time, cultivation will be equal to martial Shuai.


    Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling are also more and more surprised at Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Let''s go back. It''s almost time." Lu Shaoyou watched the sky. The breakthrough of blood jade demon tiger was already dusk.


    All the animals immediately went back to Lu''s house. Along the way, Bruce Lee hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. The three monster animals, the scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, narrowed their bodies and followed.


    Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling looked at all this, and the two women looked at each other. In addition, Bai Ling, such terrible monsters, the two women didn''t know how to follow Lu Shaoyou. These monsters were terrible.


    Back in the courtyard, Roland cooked a lot of delicious food in person and waited for the three to come back. During this time, she had her son and daughter-in-law with her. Roland smiled every day and was completely happy at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t have to worry about her son anymore.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling are practicing cross legged. Lu Shaoyou is also thinking that the Zhao family should be coming to the Lu family.


    Surrounded by a faint yellow awn, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the state of cultivation, and time passed slowly.


    Deep spring has passed by. It''s early summer. That''s another beauty different from deep spring. On the earth, many nameless plants set off the thick green around. In the morning, Qingyun town was shrouded in a thin mist. The sun did not come out, and the warm wind blowing in the space was wet and cool. Outside Qingyun Town, the green leaves in the surrounding mountains overlap and sway in the wind, showing a full of green.


    When the sun shines through the dense branches and leaves, the ground is covered with spots the size of copper coins. In the mountains, the trees are shining green under the sun, and in the whole Qingyun Town, there is a layer of fog like white fog in the space, and a cool breeze reverberates on the earth.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. His recent cultivation has once again consolidated the accomplishments he broke through a few days ago. Both true Qi and spiritual power have become more solid than before.


    Feeling the Qi and spiritual power in his body, Lu Shaoyou smiled. If he had the right opportunity, he could swallow the Qi and spiritual power again and prepare for the next breakthrough.


    Qingyun town is still immersed in the tranquility of the morning. At this time, outside Qingyun Town, several huge monsters flutter their wings with a roaring air flow.


    In this quiet morning, the sound of the air flow is more and more attractive. The sound is like the roaring of a strong wind. Many people in Qingyun town immediately look up on the street.


    In the eyes of the public, there are seven huge monsters, of which the first one is the largest, followed by two behind, and the last four are smaller again.

 Chapter 467

    In terms of breath, first, a monster is the most powerful. Between the vibration of its wings, the air flow in the space diffuses instantly, and then two, slightly weaker.


    On the backs of the seven huge monsters, there are five figures on the back of one monster first. On the back of the two monsters behind him, there are 20 figures respectively. On the back of the last four monsters, there are about 20 people respectively.


    "God, that''s a fifth order monster."


    "There are also two fourth-order monsters and four third-order monsters."


    "Who are these people? They seem to be coming towards Qingyun town."


    In Qingyun Town, there were also extraordinary people with some eyesight. They immediately felt the level of monsters from the spread of several monsters.


    The seven monsters walked in the air. First, on the back of a huge monster, five figures looked ahead. Among the five people, the Yellow robed old man in the middle had the strongest breath.


    "I''m coming to Lu''s house soon." one on the left of the five said. He was strong and thin, but he had a flash of fine light in his eyes.


    "This time, ask the Lu family directly for the treasure. There''s no need to beat around the bush. In fact, we should have done this 20 years ago." a middle-aged man in Gray said.


    "Don''t underestimate the Lu family. If the treasure is really in the Lu family, the strength of the Lu family shouldn''t be so, and your father won''t let you pay attention to the old man of the Lu family." the old man in yellow robe in the middle said.


    "Third uncle, isn''t that old fellow of the Lu family said that he only has the strength of a general? Even if he is a nine fold general, he won''t be your opponent," said the first middle-aged man on the right.


    "Military general, you underestimate the Lu family. If the old guy of the Lu family really only has the level of military general cultivation, the treasure of the Lu family could be directly obtained by the Zhao family 20 years ago." the old man in yellow robe said.


    "Third uncle, you mean that the old fellow of the Lu family has also reached the level of Wu Shuai." the strong man asked.


    "I don''t know. The Lu family should be more than what they think. The old guy is mostly hiding," said the old man in yellow robe.


    "Anyway, this time, we must get the treasure of the Lu family. If the Lu family can hand it over by themselves, otherwise, we will raze the Lu family to the ground." the grey robed man said coldly.


    In Qingyun Town, in the Tianbao gate, a figure stared at the sky, wiped a fine light in his eyes, and murmured, "the Zhao family can''t help it at last."


    At this time, if Lu Shaoyou were here, he must be able to know. This person is the Deacon Wu in Tianbao gate.


    In the courtyard in the backyard of the Lu family, the old uncle Nan suddenly flashed a faint fine light in his eyes. Then he converged and disappeared. He shook his head slightly and said softly, "I haven''t moved for more than 30 years. It seems that the Lu family can''t stay any longer."


    In the Lu family courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling were eating breakfast made by their mother. Suddenly, Bai Ling''s voice came to their ears and said, "there are many people coming, a fifth order monster, a martial commander and three generals."


    "Finally come." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Today, the Lu family should be very lively.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    Not long after Bai Ling''s voice fell, a series of rapid bells rang through the sky of the Lu family. Suddenly, all the people and servants in the Lu family changed their faces. Naturally, they knew that the bell would not ring until the Lu family was in danger.


    "Assemble quickly."


    "Come on, all Lu''s children gather."


    For a time, there was a panic in the Lu family. The Lu family''s children and servants quickly gathered together. Many people were surprised and panicked.


    "This is the Lu family''s emergency bell. The Lu family has a strong enemy." when she heard the bell, Roland''s face suddenly changed. Everyone in the Lu family knows the meaning of the bell, and she is no exception.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s all right. Have breakfast first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Roland without any worry.


    Outside Lu''s house, a sound of animal singing came. Seven huge flying monsters had circled over the huge square outside Lu''s house. The strong breath pressed down and fanned a large piece of dust on the square.


    When the door of the Lu family opened, hundreds of people rushed out. It was estimated that there were about 300 children of the Lu family, all young and old, and there were 100 servants behind them, all men. There were no women and children among them. There were dozens of women among the Lu family''s children, but they were all practicing families, not ordinary women and children.


    But the four hundred or so people, looking at the seven huge monsters in the sky, had changed their faces and showed their horror one by one.


    Outside the Lu family, on the back of a huge monster, a big man in gray robes laughed. His voice mixed with real Qi penetrated the space like thunder and said, "the Lu family''s visit is a little too big!"


    "It''s my in laws'' visit. It''s impolite for me to come to Lu''s house so aggressively." a voice mixed with real Qi echoed in the space, but the momentum of this voice was much weaker than that one just now.


    When the voice fell, about 20 figures stepped out of the door of the Lu family. Lu Dong was the first one, followed by Lu Xi, Lu Wushuang, Huang, Chen, Zhao Hui, Lu Shaohu, Lu Mei and a middle-aged man beside Lu Mei. He looked a little similar to Lu Mei. He was Lu Bei, the father of Lu Mei and the adopted son of the Lu family. Secondly, there are a group of elders of the Lu family. There are seven or eight. They are all eight and nine martial arts levels. There is no martial spirit.


    "Third uncle, eldest brother, second brother." in the Lu family, Zhao Hui smiled when she saw the figure of a group of flying monsters above the sky.


    "Three grandfathers, big uncles, two uncles." at this time, Lu Shaohu also wiped a happy look in his eyes, and then walked over with his mother.


    On the backs of the seven huge monsters, everyone jumped under the ground, and the breath fluctuated. The total number was about 120 or 130. But the breath of these 123 people is stronger than that of the 400 people of the Lu family.


    The strength of the Lu family''s children is samurai, and there are very few at the level of one and two martial arts masters.


    Not to mention the 100 male servants in the back. They are all ordinary people. They are just supporting the scene. A five fold warrior can kill all of them directly.


    It is conceivable that Lu Dong and others in the front are at the level of martial arts. Lu Dong and Lu Xi are all at the level of martial arts. The elders of the Lu family have only one dual martial arts spirit, two primary martial arts spirit levels, and the rest are at the level of eight and nine martial arts teachers in the city.


    At this time, among the people jumping from the back of flying monsters, the last 80 people are at the martial arts level, and more than 30 people are at the martial spirit level. In addition, from the perspective of breath, there are three generals. The Yellow robed old man in the front is already at the martial commander level. In addition, there are two fourth order monsters, which have been fifth order monsters.


    There is no comparability between the two strengths. Lu Jia is too weak.


    "Ludong, the leader of the Lu family doesn''t seem to be you. Where''s Lu Zhong?" at the moment, when I saw the Lu family coming out, the five leading people glanced at the Lu family. Said a man in a gray robe.


    "Mom, slow down." at this time, several figures came out slowly in the door of the Lu family. Then, in the sight of hundreds of people, a man and a woman helped a middle-aged man out, followed by a servant like the manager of the Lu family. Strangely, the servant like the manager carried four back chairs on his shoulders and wrapped the whole person in it.


    A man and a woman. The man has an evil spirit. On his shoulders, he has a yellow snake monster and a white mouse monster, which seems strange.


    On the woman''s beautiful face, a arrogant spirit showed on her face. The middle-aged man, however, was holding a blue rabbit in his arms. His palm was a little bigger, which seemed very clever.


    At this time, the people did not see it. At this time, on the top of a courtyard of the Lu family, there were a few more small monsters lying on it, their breath converged, and there was no leakage of breath.


    Seeing these people coming out, all the people couldn''t help looking at it more.


    At the moment, these people are Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling, Lu Xiaobai and Roland.


    "Excuse me." Lu Shaoyou shouted in the crowd and ignored the crowd. He went directly through the lineup of Lu''s children. Finally, he came to a corner, looked left and right, and said to Lu Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, put down your chair."


    "Yes, childe." Lu Xiaobai''s chairs were placed in the position designated by Lu Shaoyou, and the four armchairs were placed side by side.


    "Mom, sit down and let''s see the excitement." Lu Shaoyou said to Roland with a smile, and then helped Roland to a back chair in the middle.


    At this time, Roland didn''t refuse, because she was staring at the seven huge monsters in the air. Where she had seen such a huge monster, she was surprised to notice that there was no owner.


    Yun Hongling sat directly next to Roland''s, and the people around didn''t even take a look.


    "Peerless, come and watch the excitement." Lu Shaoyou stopped and glanced at the scene for a moment. Finally, he raised his eyebrows and smiled at Lu Wushuang standing next to Lu Dong and Huang.

 Chapter 468

    Lu Wushuang glanced at Lu Shaoyou and then shook her head. She knew that Lu Shaoyou had no feelings for the Lu family. At this time, looking at the appearance of the Zhao family, it was absolute that the Lu family was in trouble. She knew that Lu Shaoyou probably didn''t want to fight, but she was different. She was raised by the Lu family and brought up by her adoptive father and adoptive mother. At this time, her parents were here and she couldn''t leave. It''s not that her heart is not with Lu Shaoyou, but the current situation. She must choose to stand at Lu''s house.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak any more. Lu Shaoyou knew that at this time, he also knew Lu Wushuang''s thoughts and didn''t say any more. He just picked his eyebrows again. He didn''t know that he was thinking about some society in his heart. Then Lu Shaoyou sat down and said to Lu Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, you can also sit down."


    The four people sat down and sat about 200 meters away from the crowd, also in a small corner, but their actions undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially the people in the Lu family, who thought Lu Shaoyou would come to help, saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to help, but sat alone in the distance, which made the elders of the Lu family and many children of the Lu family twitch.


    "You continue to talk. We''re just watching the excitement. Don''t pay attention to me." Lu Shaoyou felt that everyone''s eyes fell on his side at this time, and immediately smiled and said to everyone.


    But at this time, when Lu Shaoyou glanced at the Zhao family, there was also a cold air.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately knew the strength of the Zhao family. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also recognized all the people of the Zhao family at a glance and performed soul searching in Zhao Qinghai''s mind. He naturally knew most of the Zhao family.


    Lu Shaoyou took a look at the first five people. The old man in yellow robe in the middle was Zhao Wuguang, Zhao Wuji''s third younger brother, the strong Wu Shuai of the Zhao family, and the cultivation strength of the five strong Wu Shuai. In turn, the cultivation strength of Zhao Wuji''s eldest son Zhao Hui and the eight strong general.


    Zhao Yu, Zhao Wuji''s second son, has the same talent as Zhao Hui since childhood. He is a mediocre generation. Therefore, Zhao Yu has only the cultivation strength of seven martial spirits. There are two elders of the Zhao family, both of whom are five martial generals.


    The two brothers, Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai, are both Zhao Hui''s sons.


    When he looked at Zhao Yue, Lu Shaoyou recognized him at a glance. He was the man in black who wanted to kill himself on the back mountain of the Lu family more than three years ago. Looking at his figure, Lu Shaoyou could recognize it. At the moment, the chill in Lu Shaoyou''s heart is more intense.


    "Black feather demon carving." Lu Shaoyou also glanced at several demon beasts in the sky. The front black feather demon carving has reached the early stage of the fifth level, but its blood is general and its speed is not slow, which is a little advantage. The other two fourth order monsters are the early stage of the fourth order. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay attention to the four third order monsters.


    There are more than thirty martial spirits, and the rest are martial arts teachers. This strength is dozens of times stronger than the Lu family. Lu Shaoyou guessed that the formation of the Zhao family seems to want to wash the Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to the strength of the Zhao family. The highest Zhao Wuguang only has the strength of five martial Shuai. He can solve it with his own piece of earth. Lu Shaoyou will not take revenge for the Zhao family''s revenge, but now is not the time. Lu Shaoyou plans to take revenge after watching the excitement.


    All the people in the Zhao family watched the landing and traveled less than four people. They were all very confused. They were a little clear in the southeast and northwest.


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for me?" a voice came out slowly from the door of the Lu family. When everyone was confused about Lu Shaoyou, a white robe came out.


    This man is wearing a white robe, sword eyebrows and stars. He is invisible and heroic, but he looks worried. This man is the current owner of the Lu family and the third Lu Zhong of the Lu family.


    Looking at Lu Zhong, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and there was no superfluous change immediately.


    "Luzhong, you finally came out." in the Zhao family, Zhao Hui looked at the middle of the landing.


    "It will come one day." Lu Zhongqing said, passing through the Lu family and standing in front of Lu Dong. His eyes also swept over the four people of Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he was a God, sighed slightly, and then looked at the humanity of the Zhao family: "you come to my Lu family and look at this. It seems that there is some menace. I don''t know why?"


    "Lu Zhong, for the sake of our Zhao and Lu families, I won''t talk more nonsense with you. I know that the Lu family has a treasure. If you hand it over, we''ll go right away. Don''t let me do it, otherwise, you''ll know the consequences." Zhao Hui said again.


    "Treasure, the Lu family has never had any treasure, which is strange." Lu Zhong said softly, "if you don''t believe it, the Lu family can search it."


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Hui laughed and wiped a faint chill. "Lu Zhong, don''t pretend to be garlic. Why pretend to be something everyone knows well."


    "Luzhong, we''re a husband and wife. Hand over the treasure. We''re still husband and wife. The Lu family and the Zhao family are still in laws, which is good for everyone." Zhao Hui looked at Luzhong and said slightly.


    "Zhao Hui, we''re married. I didn''t expect to be here." Lu Zhong focused on Zhao Hui and Lu Shaohu and said, "you came to Lu''s house 20 years ago, but you didn''t have a purpose."


    "Hum, when I came to your Lu''s house, you guarded me everywhere. Did you take me as your wife?" Zhao Hui looked at Lu Zhong with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s too lively. The Lu family''s daughter-in-law has changed. The Lu family deserves it." a loud laugh came from the corner, which was loud enough for everyone to hear, and it was Lu Shaoyou who laughed.


    All eyes once again focused on the four of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Roland was helpless and said something in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Zhong''s eyes also looked at Lu Shaoyou, with helplessness in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me. If you go on, I''ll just see the excitement." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the crowd, with a smile on his lips.


    "Brother, Qingtian and Qinghai have disappeared from Lu''s house for half a month. I suspect that Lu Shaoyou did it." Zhao Hui immediately sank his face and said to Zhao Hui as he watched Shaoyou land.


    "How did Qinghai and Qingtian disappear? What''s the matter?" the reaction of the Zhao family became violent as soon as they heard this. Zhao Qinghai and Zhao Qingtian have always been regarded as the future of the Zhao family. Can anything happen.


    "Qinghai and Qingtian disappeared for no reason half a month ago. I suspect that the boy did it." all the Zhao family''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhao Hui. Zhao Hui''s face twitched and pointed to Lu Shaoyou again. His eyes were full of hate.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?" at the same time, Zhao Hui''s eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou. All the Zhao families of Yunyang sect knew that he naturally knew Lu Shaoyou.


    "Mom, do you like the clothes you bought last time? My son will buy you some more tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said next to Roland. Lu Shaoyou ignored Zhao Hui at all.


    Suddenly Zhao Hui''s face was a little ugly and said coldly, "boy, don''t think that no one dares to touch you after being a woman of Yunyang sect. Hand over my son quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Zhao''s old dog, it''s none of my business to lose your son." Lu Shaoyou turned back and made a cold bet. Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to the cultivation strength of Zhao Hui''s eight strong generals. Even the five strong military commander Zhao Wuguang didn''t care. A piece of earth can be killed by xuanlei, not to mention the white spirit around him.


    "The boy wants to die." hearing Lu Shaoyou call his old dog, Zhao Hui suddenly became angry. No one dared to call him that. Suddenly, his real Qi flashed under his feet. In the shaking of his real Qi, his figure came out of a residual shadow and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou put a chill in his eyes.


    "After all, it''s my Lu family. It''s not the Zhao family''s wanton behavior." Lu Zhong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Zhao Hui.


    "Hide your strength." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and felt the breath on his body during landing. It didn''t look like Wu soul at all. Last time, Lu Zhong didn''t have any defense in the Lu family''s hall. He was slapped by himself. This is not what Wu soul can do.


    "Luzhong, you can''t stop me." Zhao huileng drank, as if he had made up his mind to deal with Lu Shaoyou. A yellow awn in his hand penetrated the space, turned into a streamer, swept out, through the air, and rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Roland immediately panicked. She had never seen this scene.


    The cultivation strength of Zhao Hui''s Eight Generals was absolutely extremely fast. In an instant, this yellow awn penetrated the air and shook a space ripple.


    "I also want to know if I can stop you." Lu Zhong''s voice came out. The fingerprints in his hands were knotted and his fingers flicked. A fierce flame appeared in his heart. Then it condensed into a flame and came out, wrapping the Yellow awn in an instant.


    An energy burning sound diffused, and the Yellow awn was burned into white smoke in an instant.


    "Luzhong, you have hidden your strength, but you still can''t stop me." Zhao Hui shouted loudly. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and his figure suddenly raided Lu Shaoyou like a ghost again. A claw print also penetrated out of thin air and grabbed Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 469

    "It''s not difficult to stop you. You Zhao family can''t help it at last. Since you want to do it, it''s better to finish it today!" Lu Zhong sighed. Under the white robe, a cyclone gushed out, and the figure turned into a white shadow and suddenly rushed out. It was almost like a flash of lightning. It suddenly approached Zhao Hui. It was as fast as lightning. At this time, The surrounding space is also distorted, with a trace of space force.


    "Fleeting light and shadow." Lu Shaoyou was suddenly surprised. Lu Zhong was casting the fleeting light and shadow of Yunyang sect, and the speed was faster than what he was casting now.


    "A lot is hidden." Lu Shaoyou frowns. The spatial changes brought by Lu Zhong at this time make Lu Shaoyou suddenly think of Wu Shuai. Only Wu Shuai level can reach this step.


    "Lu Zhong, you are Wu Shuai." at the moment, Zhao Hui''s surprise came out.


    A flame fist seal appeared and hit Zhao Hui''s paw seal. The collision of Qi spread with dazzling light.


    "Bang!" the low sonic boom came, and Zhao Hui''s figure immediately retreated.


    Zhao Hui directly retreated a few steps, his face was instantly pale, and his eyes stared at Lu Zhong in surprise.


    "It''s Wu Shuai." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Lu Zhong really reached the level of Wu Shuai. He should be a heavy Wu Shuai. Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It seems that the Lu family is really hiding.


    For Lu Zhong, Lu Jiasheng''s biography is just Wu soul. Lu Shaoyou had some doubts. Lu Zhong was also a pro disciple of Yunyang sect. It is said that his talent was extraordinary. However, he left Yunyang sect and passed on his disciple''s talent to Yunyang sect. How can he still be Wu soul now.


    "The Lu family is not what the Zhao family wants. The Lu family doesn''t have any treasures. Let''s go." Lu Zhong''s figure appeared in the field, fluttering in a white robe and watching the Zhao family.


    "Wu Shuai!" the Lu family seems to be very surprised at the moment. The owner is a strong Wu Shuai, which makes many Lu family excited.


    Lu Shaohu looked at his father and seemed surprised.


    "Hum!" a cold hum came out of Zhao Wuguang''s mouth. His figure came forward slightly and said, "it''s just a heavy martial handsome. Lu Zhong, hand over the treasure and two of my Zhao family, or I''ll wash your Lu family with blood."


    "You Zhao family can''t wash the Lu family with blood. I promise you Zhao family will pay the price. Besides, my Lu family doesn''t have your Zhao family''s people or treasures." Lu Zhong''s face sank, and there was a sense of prestige between his eyebrows.


    "You''re too weak just because of your strength." Zhao Wuguang said coldly.


    "Then try it. At least I''ll make you pay a heavy price for the Zhao family." Lu Zhongshen said, shaking his Qi. At this time, his momentum is completely different from that before, just like a lion waking up.


    "Ha ha, Lu Zhong, it seems that if you don''t do it, you don''t know how powerful it is." Zhao Wuguang said coldly, and a cold feeling was spreading.


    "Luzhong, hand over Lu''s treasure. I don''t want to see Zhao''s blood washing Lu''s family. After all, we are a husband and wife?" Zhao Huiwang landed in the middle.


    "Ha ha, husband and wife. At the beginning, the Zhao family asked me to marry you to find the so-called treasure in my Lu family. We are not husband and wife. It has come to this stage. Lu Zhong also announced here today that I have such a bond with your husband and wife. One knife and two paragraphs." Lu Zhong laughed together, which made people feel sad.


    "Ka!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Zhong held a long light red sword in his hand. His white robe shook and a corner of his clothes was cut neatly.


    "Luzhong, you''ve done a great job for 20 years. I''ve been in the Luzhong family for 20 years, and you''ve been closed for 20 years. You don''t have me in your eyes. I''ve given birth to a son to the Luzhong family anyway, and you can be worthy of me." Zhao Hui roared loudly and looked at Luzhong. His face was ferocious.


    In the far corner, Roland trembled slightly, and his heart seemed to fluctuate greatly at the moment.


    "I don''t owe you anything. What I owe you is the Zhao family. You are just a chess piece of the Zhao family." Lu Zhong looked at Zhao Hui with a helpless look and said: "I don''t care too much today. Twenty years ago, Yunyang sect, do you think I didn''t know that your Zhao family secretly let me take the aphrodisiac pill and made me do something wrong. Your Zhao family planned to let me marry you into the Lu family and drive me out of Yunyang sect. You are a chess piece of the Zhao family, and I became a victim, a victim of the Lu family and the Zhao family ¡£¡±


    "So it is." hearing Lu Zhong''s words, Lu Shaoyou suddenly understood. No wonder he asked about Lu Zhong in Yunyang sect. Master Yu Yuqian didn''t want to talk about it. It turned out that this was also related to such a secret. It is estimated that the Zhao family made Lu Zhong marry Zhao Hui at that time.


    Hearing the reason for this, Lu Shaoyou seemed to have less resentment against Lu Zhong in his heart and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Shaoyou, I know you hate your father. I also knew it for a long time. Your father won''t let me tell you. Your father is also forced to be helpless. Don''t hate your father any more." Roland sighed slightly and said softly in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, and his eyes looked at the field again.


    "You can push everything clean. Well, you are Lu Zhong. You only have Roland''s bitch in your eyes. Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for my injustice." Zhao Hui''s face is ferocious and terrible. Her eyes are staring at Lu Zhong tightly. Her eyes are complex, with hatred, love, jealousy and heartache. These are all tangled together.


    "Zhao Hui, you, I''ll tear your mouth sooner or later." a low cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Seeing his mother humiliated and scolded by Zhao Hui, Lu Shaoyou was cold in his eyes.


    "And you little bastard, you shouldn''t live if everything is you. Uncle three, you should kill the bastard. Qingtian and Qinghai may be in the hands of the bastard." Zhao Hui looked at landing Shaoyou coldly, as if she had found a vent, and a cold look closely watched Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a Lu family! I''ll wash the Lu family with blood today." Zhao Wuguang looked cold, and his figure jumped at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "You Zhao''s family will pay for the bloody washing of Lu''s family." Lu Zhong shouted. The cyclone flashed at his feet, and his figure jumped at Zhao Wuguang like lightning.


    The two figures are extremely fast. When the space ripple shakes, the two figures have disappeared in situ. Very few people can only see a remnant suddenly hit together.


    "In the land, you are so handsome that you don''t think much of yourself." Zhao Wuguang drank coldly. Suddenly, he suddenly surged in front of him, shaking the whole space, and then a water mist swept in front of him and shrouded him in the land.


    In the water mist, the space is twisted together in an instant, and an extreme force of oppression spreads out, and the violent force spreads. The whole sky is already changing. Everyone in the Lu family is shocked by such a powerful attack.


    "Xiaobai, take your wife back." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. A yellow light curtain was quickly arranged in front of him. His mother is an ordinary person and can''t be affected at all.


    "Madam, let''s step back." Lu Xiaobai immediately helped Roland step back. Lu Shaoyou hit a yellow light in front of him and followed him back again.


    In the front air, the fight between Lu Zhonghe and Zhao Wuguang has caused a huge sound explosion, and a force of shaking space ripples spread in the space.


    "Luzhong, you''re not my opponent." in the air ahead, Zhao Wuguang''s fingerprints were changing, and a water column swept out again. The water column had a diameter of several meters and came out of thin air with a sharp roaring wind, and the surrounding space had been distorted.


    "If I''m not an opponent, I''m afraid of life and death." Lu Zhong shouted loudly in the field, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. With a sound of energy explosion, his body rushed up. His whole body was shrouded in a red awn with a hot breath. The light red long sword in his hand played a sword formula in the air, and then the long sword drew several sword shadows.


    The light of the sword swept violently, and then turned into hundreds of thousands of light in the sky. The light of the sword tore the air and twisted the space, and a huge momentum spread. Each light of the sword brought a vortex of air flow in the space.


    In the sky, the sword shadow collided with the water column, and the space shook. Then countless water mist and sword shadow disappeared in the sky.


    "Luzhong, although you have hidden your strength for 20 years, a heavy martial commander is too low." Zhao Wuguang''s cold laughter came out, and the fingerprints in your hands changed again. The fingerprints in your hands staggered. In the whole sky, a majestic water attribute energy came into the air, and the whole space was oppressed and terrible. Unconsciously, a dark cloud shrouded the sky.


    This huge water attribute energy converged and finally turned into countless water arrows. The water arrows pierced through the space, and the air flow in the space above the arrows twisted, and then shrouded in the land.


    With such a powerful force, hundreds of meters of square space are shrouded in it, and the majestic force directly causes the space shock.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. The terrible attack power was too wide at this time. He and his mother were shrouded in it. Although they were not attacking themselves, the afterwave was also extremely strong. In an instant, a yellow light circle shrouded around again.


    When Lu Shaoyou looks at the field again, he already knows that Lu Zhong is in trouble. Zhao Wuguang''s strength is much stronger than Lu Zhong.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s short absence, Lu Zhong''s face sank, and the temperature of his body suddenly soared in the change of his fingerprints. At the same time, a flame shrouded his body. Around the whole flame shrouded space, the flame surged, and countless water attribute energy water arrows burned into nothingness.

 Chapter 470

    "Hum, break it for me." Zhao Wuguang shouted loudly. Countless water arrows gathered in the sky and condensed into a huge water energy ball, which swept down in an instant.


    The huge water attribute energy ball gathered by true Qi now has an amazing momentum. In the space distortion, it smashed into a surging flame condensed in the land.


    The deep sound of sonic boom rang through the space. At this moment, when the flame and water ball collided together, they turned into a hot yellow awn and a huge blue awn.


    Two waves of energy collide, the space is full of sound waves, and the whole space is filled with huge energy energy, and the ripples spread. The violent force is no less than a huge tornado storm.


    The strong Qi diffused and shrouded the space in an instant. Many Lu family disciples who were affected by the aftershock had no time to retreat. Dozens of them were already immortal, but they were seriously injured. They couldn''t compete at all.


    At this moment, a white robe figure also flies out directly in the ripples of this space.


    A stream of blood spewed directly from Lu Zhong''s mouth. His body shook for hundreds of meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. It was already stained with blood. His strength was not enough to compete with Zhao Wuguang.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt a twinkling of pain in his heart.


    "Middle brother." Roland''s face suddenly changed, and his figure jumped directly into the land.


    "Cheap maidservant." in the distance, Zhao Hui looked cold, her true Qi flashed at her feet, and her figure rushed up. In her eyes, a cold idea shrouded Roland''s body.


    Zhao Hui''s speed was very fast, and her Qi was shaking, and she had rushed straight at Roland.


    "Hum!" but at this time, Lu Shaoyou wiped a cold feeling, but he didn''t move. Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang also saw this scene, but they didn''t do anything when their face changed.


    "Roland, let''s go." Lu Zhong''s face changed greatly. When he struggled to get up from the ground, a yellow figure in front of him appeared in an instant, and then several fingerprints were printed. Lu Zhong couldn''t move in an instant.


    "Roland" Lu Dong, Huang Shi and a small number of Lu family people changed their faces in an instant. At this moment, Zhao Hui had arrived at Roland.


    "Bitch, die for me." Zhao Hui said coldly, the fire attribute Qi trembled, and a hot palm print in her hand immediately patted Roland away.


    Roland was worried about Lu Zhong. At the moment, she found that there was nothing she could do when Zhao Hui appeared in front of her. She was just an ordinary person. When she felt the hot breath, she was shocked and stupid and couldn''t move at all.


    "Little martial artist, seek death." also in the tension of many people, the blue rabbit in Roland''s arms suddenly turned into a dazzling blue light and jumped out. The speed was like lightning. When a crisp voice fell, the blue light had swept in front of Zhao Hui.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the blue awn spread instantly, or made a big blue rabbit two meters in size. The whole body hair stood like a hedgehog, and the breath of the peak of the monster in the middle of the fifth level spread.


    Before Zhao Hui''s palm print, the Taiyin demon rabbit directly ignored it. The short forelimb was like a human arm. Then a claw print penetrated the air flow in the space and hit Zhao Hui.


    "Three younger sisters, be careful." Zhao Hui, Zhao Yue and other Zhao Jiaqiang suddenly turned pale and exclaimed. But it was obviously too late. The Taiyin demon rabbit directly ignored Zhao Hui''s attack and patted Zhao Hui with a claw print.


    "Save her life and catch the bitch." Lu Shaoyou''s voice sounded at the same time.


    The huge force poured out, and Zhao Hui''s body was almost chain reaction, and his mouth was spewing blood in an instant. When Zhao Hui''s body shook and flew out directly, it was the sharp claw of the Taiyin demon rabbit who penetrated the air and sighed, and instantly put its claw in the claw.


    At this scene, everyone was amazed. Just now everyone was sweating for Roland, and no one thought that Roland had such a terrible monster on his body.


    Roland was also scared silly at this time. Looking at the huge blue rabbit in front of her, she realized that she had been holding a monster in her arms these days, and it was not an ordinary monster.


    "It''s the Taiyin demon rabbit at the middle level of the fifth level." Zhao Hui''s face has changed greatly. At this time, all the strong people in the Zhao family are shocked.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and Lu Xiaobai have arrived at Roland''s side.


    "Don''t swim, save your father." Roland came back, but he was worried about Lu Zhong for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. After 20 years of suffering, my mother still loved Lu Zhong deeply.


    "Master, this man should be treated like this." his body turned into a two meter Taiyin demon rabbit. His forelegs were like human arms and directly grabbed Zhao Hui.


    "Let my three younger sisters go." Zhao Hui shouted loudly, looking at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of surprise. At this moment, the Zhao family and the Lu family are also in a state of tension.


    As Lu Zhong was captured by Zhao Wuguang and Zhao Hui was captured by the fifth order monster, for a time, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhao Wuguang and Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd with a light glance. It seems that he has been involved in this matter in advance.


    "What a Zhao family, you are becoming more and more bold. When I go back, I must let my father clean up your Zhao family." Yun Hongling drank coyly and glanced angrily.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Yunyang sect, and Yunyang sect has promised. Yunyang sect will not intervene in the affairs of Lu family and Zhao family, and this matter has nothing to do with you. Although you are the eldest miss of Yunyang sect, you''d better not intervene in this matter." Zhao Wuguang''s eyes have long noticed Yun Hongling. The news obtained from Zhao family is about Yun Hongling''s identity, He could see it at a glance.


    "Hum, the Zhao family is really getting bolder and bolder." Yun Hongling scolded immediately.


    "Hongling, let me come." Lu Shaoyou motioned Yun Hongling to step down. The Zhao family came for the Lu family''s treasure this time. How could they leave because of Yun Hongling.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou, the martial artist of the five systems? Let my Lu family go, or your father will die." Zhao Wuguang looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You can do whatever you like. It has nothing to do with me." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    Zhao Wuguang was stunned. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t threaten Lu Shaoyou with Lu Zhong.


    "Shaoyou, please save your father and mother." when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, Roland immediately worried about Lu Shaoyou. He was very worried when he saw that Lu Zhong was captured in Zhao Wuguang''s hands.


    "Ha ha, Lu Shaoyou, do you think a fifth order monster can resist me? It''s easy for me to kill you." Zhao Wuguang said coldly.


    "Let''s try, but Zhao Hui will die first." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and threatened Zhao Wuguang. How could Lu Shaoyou put it in his eyes? The handprint in his hand was tied, and the Qi trembled. Zhao Hui on the rabbit claw of the Taiyin demon had already mentioned it in his own hands.


    At this time, Zhao Huizheng looked frightened and depressed. Her face was pale and her chest was stained with blood. The Taiyin demon rabbit left her life, but she also took away half of her life.


    When Lu Shaoyou was in her hand, Zhao Hui only had fear. She really didn''t expect that there would be a fifth order monster on Roland, and she couldn''t compete at all.


    "Boy, you threaten me, and then I will frustrate you." Zhao Wuguang watched the landing and said coldly.


    "Let''s talk about it. If you let go of the person in your hand, I''ll let Zhao Hui go." Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhao Wuguang.


    "How can you bargain with me?" Zhao Wuguang looked more and more cold.


    "Then you''ll kill the man in your hand, and I''ll kill Zhao Hui," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Third uncle help me, third uncle help me." Zhao Hui said loudly in a hoarse voice at the moment, and a mouth of blood spewed out again in her throat.


    Zhao Wuguang''s face twitched. He seemed very unhappy. He was threatened by Lu Shaoyou. Then he said coldly, "I''ll count one, two or three, and we''ll release people at the same time."


    "You put it first, or you can kill the man in your hand." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, but his face didn''t fluctuate too much.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go." Zhao Wuguang said ruthlessly. He raised his hand and immediately threw Lu Zhong on the ground.


    "Pooh!" it seemed that it contained dark strength, and the land gushed blood again.


    "Third brother." "third brother."


    "Third uncle."


    Lu Dong, Lu Xi, Lu Wushuang and others looked heavy and quickly came forward to help Lu Zhong up.


    "Boy, let me go, or you''ll end up miserable." Zhao Hui immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and shouted.


    "Unparalleled, let all the people below the martial arts level of the Lu family retreat to the courtyard." Lu Shaoyou ignored Zhao Hui and didn''t release people, and directly said to Lu unparalleled.


    Lu Wushuang nodded and then said something to Lu Dong. Lu Dong looked a little heavy and turned back to the Lu family: "all Lu family children, those below the martial arts level, all return to Lu family."


    "Go back." many warriors and martial arts disciples of the Lu family have been scared and softened. The strength brought by the fighting of the martial handsome and strong is tearing the space and changing the color of the wind and cloud. They can''t compete at all.


    In a very fast time, there were more than 400 people in the Lu family. At this time, there were less than 40 people. In addition, Lu Xi, Lu Dong, Huang, Chen, Lu Wushuang, Lu Mei, and Lu Bei, the adopted son of the Lu family. As for Lu Nan, he had already left the Zhou family.


    "Lu Shaoyou, put the man in your hand." Zhao Wuguang walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 471

    "Zhao''s old dog, if you take another step forward, she is a dead body." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Zhao Hui calmly, with a smile on his face.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re going to let my mother go." Lu Shaohu''s face twitched. He stepped forward to Zhao Hui and others. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, but he didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Boy, you dare to go back." Zhao Wuguang angrily said, and a cold feeling spread away.


    "How about that? Anyway, if you Zhao people come today, they will all die." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a sense of killing spread out without covering up.


    "Jie Jie." Zhao Wuguang laughed bitterly and said coldly, "just by you, what are you?"


    "Yes, I''ll let you see." Lu Shaoyou wiped a killing idea on the corner of his mouth, his eyes fell down, looked at Zhao Hui in his hand, and said: "you bitch, don''t you want to kill me wholeheartedly."


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" Zhao Hui''s eyes were filled with absolute fear. Lu Shaoyou was filled with coldness, which made her nervous. However, Zhao Hui''s words had not finished, but she could never speak.


    "Boy, dare you?" Zhao Wuguang shouted.


    A fire shadow finger in Lu Shaoyou''s hand directly swept into Zhao Hui''s mouth, and a finger print at the back of his head spewed out with red and white objects.


    "I said I would tear your mouth." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were taken away, Zhao Hui''s body was thrown on the ground.


    Among the Lu family, everyone''s face changed a little at the moment. Lu Zhong seemed to want to say something. He sighed and didn''t say anything. He looked at Zhao Hui''s body on the ground. His expression seemed to be depressed again.


    At this moment, Zhao Wuguang''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant, with a strong breath. He was five times handsome and his strength was absolutely extraordinary.


    "My Lu family is small, but the people of the Lu family don''t move if you want." a voice of old people instantly penetrated the space, and a purple shadow appeared like lightning. The figure flashed across the sky. A thick Qi was shaking and easily shook the ripples of space. In the blink of an eye, it was behind Zhao Wuguang, and a palm print was taken instantly.


    Feeling the momentum behind him, Zhao Wuguang had to stop jumping on Lu Shaoyou and hit a handprint. After a wave of water mist energy twisted the space, it appeared strangely in front of him, like a substantial water shield. He resisted the handprint in front of him, "bang bang!"


    The two energies collide with each other, and a sharp wind immediately diffuses from the junction of the two forces, shaking the space into ripples.


    The strong wind spread over the sky, and Lu Shaoyou protected his mother again. The strong wind quickly cracked the ground and spread a crack.


    When the strong wind dissipated, Zhao Wuguang''s figure pedaled backward for several steps.


    In the sky, a figure appeared out of thin air. He was about seventy years old, dressed in a purple robe, his temples were white, and the wrinkles on his face were clearly visible. There was a fine light in his eyes on his vicissitudes of life.


    "Lu Yu." looking at the old man over here, Lu Shaoyou looks at him. Lu Shaoyou has a slight impression in his memory. Lu Yu, the leader of the Lu family, is widely said to be a military general. But he just made a move and feels the fluctuation of the atmosphere at this time. It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to see that Lu Yu''s strength has reached the level of six martial commanders.


    "The Lu family has been hiding." Lu Shaoyou''s idea flashed. The two martial commanders of the Lu family will expand a lot again. However, the Lu family is hiding its strength and has not been strong. It is estimated that there will be no article in it.


    "I''ve seen my father."


    Lu Zhong, Lu Dong, Lu Xi, Lu Bei, Lu Wushuang, Lu Mei, and a group of elders of the Lu family salute. This is the biggest person of the Lu family. At this time, I''m afraid that all Lu family people except Lu Zhong feel Lu Yu''s strength. Lu Dong and others are no exception. Lu Dong and others are sons, but they don''t know that their father is Wu Shuai.


    "Luyu, you finally came out." Zhao Wuguang stared at Luyu in the air and twitched slightly on his face. He was also very shocked by Luyu''s strength. Liuzhong Wushuai is better than him.


    "Zhao Wuji, you should have come too. Why don''t you come out together." Lu Yu looked at the front air, as if he noticed something.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have too many accidents. Bai Ling on his shoulder had already noticed that someone was hiding nearby, and there was more than one, so at this time, Lu Shaoyou planned to see the situation clearly. Besides, the Lu family is busy today.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Yu, Lu Zhong, Lu Shaoyou, today I''m the Zhao family, and I will wash the Lu family with blood." a shrill voice came. When the voice fell, a figure appeared in the sky. The visitor was tall, sixty years old, and his mouth was slightly cold. At this time, he looked at Zhao Hui on the ground very lunar calendar, with a sad look in his eyes, He just wanted to do it, but it was too late.


    "Zhao Wuji." Lu Shaoyou looked at the figure appearing in the air. Zhao Wuji came from Yunyang sect.


    "Zhao Wuji, wash the Lu family with blood, and I will never let you go." Lu Yu stood in the air.


    "Lu Yu, are you strong enough? Hand over the treasure and I may leave a blood line for your Lu family." Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    "There are no treasures in the Lu family at all." Lu Yu said.


    "Ha ha, are those treasures that you Lu family can hide? If you don''t hand them over, I''ll make you regret too late." Zhao Wuji sneered, and then looked straight down at Kong Lu Shaoyou: "boy, my daughter''s life, you have to be buried with me."


    "Old dog, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sink, but his heart is also dignified. Zhao Wuji''s strength can''t be killed by tusha xuanlei. Even Bai Ling can''t resist. He should be careful.


    "Zhao Wuji, you," Yun Hongling was about to say, but she was blocked back by Lu Shaoyou again, indicating that Yun Hongling didn''t need to take care of it. He and Yunyang sect had already made a promise. Yunyang sect can''t intervene in the affairs of himself and Zhao family.


    "Lu Yu, I''ll ask you for the last time. If you don''t hand in the treasure, you will wash your Lu family with blood." Zhao Wuji said coldly, lying all over.


    "The Lu family has no treasure, Zhao Wuji. You''ve been busy for nothing." Lu Yu looked heavy and said softly.


    "Lu Yu, don''t you know the Lu family? When your ancestors escaped, there were two people. The other was my ancestors of the Zhao family. The treasure should have been ours. It has been in your Lu family for so long, and now it should be in our Zhao family." Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    "Zhao Wuji, I don''t know what you''re talking about. You may have found the wrong person." Lu Yu said.


    "Whether you admit it or not, you''ll know everything after the blood washing of your Lu family." Zhao Wuji said angrily.


    "Since 20 years ago, your Zhao family has plotted against the Lu family. Now it''s better to be clear. Zhao Wuji, do you think you can beat me if you are nine times handsome?" Lu Yu said.


    "Lu Yu, I knew your Lu family would not be as simple as a military general. It''s a pity that you''re not enough. You''ve been hidden for so long. I''ve been looking for the Zhao family for so long and finally found it." Zhao Wuji said.


    "Even if we want to fight, some friends have come. Let''s all together." Lu Yu glanced at Zhou Kong, his voice echoed in the space and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, the old clan leader of the Lu family is really powerful." with a hearty laugh, a figure appeared in the front air. The visitor looked insignificant. In his fifties, he was dressed in a gray robe and stood in the air. There was no change in his steps, but the space was shrinking, and suddenly came over the people.


    "Deacon Wu." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. Bai Ling said that there were people around him, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to be the Wu deacon of Tianbao gate. What''s more, he was surprised that in the past, the Wu deacon was insignificant. At this time, he didn''t expect that the Wu deacon was at the level of Wu Shuai. This breath is not a general strong Wu Shuai. It''s not bad compared with Zhao Wuji. He should be a nine fold Wu Shuai.


    "I''m surprised that there are so strong people in Qingyun town." Lu Yu said slightly as he watched deacon Wu. The wrinkles were wriggling on his wrinkled face at the moment.


    "The old clan leader of the Lu family is also deeply hidden." deacon Wu smiled.


    "Lubei, you have been to the Lu family for more than 20 years. It''s so busy today. Don''t you come out to join in the fun?" Lu Yu looked at Lubei and said with a smile: "you child, it''s hard for you to bear it for so long."


    "Adoptive father, so you know everything." Lu Bei, the old five of the Lu family, sighed slightly, and then walked forward slowly. A faint genuine Qi lingered around him. The space was like a twist, and his figure stood in the air in an instant.


    "Wu Shuai." everyone in the Lu family was surprised. Only those who cultivate Wu Shuai can do this. Lu Dong, Lu Xi and even Lu Zhong were surprised.


    "It''s really lively." Lu Shaoyou frowned. He didn''t have much impression of Lu Bei and Lu Shaoyou. The old five of the Lu family has been busy landing business outside. Unexpectedly, Lu Bei is also a martial Shuai cultivation. His strength is stronger than that of Lu Zhong. It seems that he has reached the point of triple martial Shuai.


    "I only knew it two years ago. You''ve been hiding for so long. Is it for the so-called treasure of the Lu family?" Lu Yu looked at his adopted son and changed his look.

 Chapter 472

    "Yes, I appreciate the care of my adoptive father over the years, but this is the meaning of the family. I can''t go against it." Lu Bei saluted Lu Yu and said, "the Lu family is also my family. As long as the adoptive father gives us the treasure, we should maintain the integrity of the Lu family today."


    Lu Bei''s voice dropped, turned his eyes to his side and said, "deacon Wu, if the Lu family gave us the treasure today, please protect the Lu family today."


    "It''s no problem, old clan leader. Give us the treasure. Lu Bei and I should maintain the integrity of today''s Lu family." deacon Wu said softly, but his body came to Lu Bei.


    "Lu Bei is from Dugu family?" Lu Shaoyou looks very sad. Unexpectedly, Lu Bei is related to Dugu family. It seems that they are all from Dugu Jingwen family.


    "What is the treasure of the Lu family?" Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the background of the Dugu family, but he also knew something. Definitely not under Yunyang sect, or even stronger. At this time, Dugu family also paid attention to the treasure of the landing family. I''m afraid it''s really not ordinary.


    "Who are you and why do you know about Lu Jiabao''s things?" they were completely surprised to see deacon Wu and Lu Bei, Zhao Wuji and Zhao Wuguang. They were sure that no one else would know about Lu Jiabao''s things, but they didn''t expect that another person would intervene this time.


    "The little Zhao family dares to think about the treasure. It''s really impatient. Even the ancestor of your Zhao family who escaped at the beginning is not qualified. I advise you to get out of here. Little Zhao family, some things you can''t participate in." deacon Wu''s spirit sank, and his eyes fell on Zhao Wuji. For Zhao Wuji, It seems that I didn''t see it in my eyes.


    "Who is there, your excellency? I''m Zhao''s family. No one wants to move." Zhao Wuji looked gloomy and snorted coldly.


    "Your Zhao family''s support is the spirit king of Yunyang sect. What about Yunyang sect, frog at the bottom of the well." deacon Wu drank coldly.


    Zhao Wuji''s face sank. It seemed that he was surprised that deacon Wu knew so much about the Zhao family. Looking at deacon Wu, Zhao Wuji''s eyes suddenly became uncertain.


    "Lan''er, Shaoyou, Hongling, Wushuang, this matter has nothing to do with you. Let''s go." Lu Jiazhong took several pills at this time, which is better. He looked at Lu Wushuang around him, and then said to Roland, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling.


    "I don''t go, where can I go? If I want to go, I left at the beginning. Why stay until now." Roland sighed lightly. At this time, he saw a series of surprises and shocks. He seemed to be used to it. Looking at Lu Zhong, his eyes were very complex.


    "Shaoyou, I''m not a good father, but now you listen to me and take your mother away. The farther you go, the better." Lu Zhong looked at Lu Shaoyou road.


    "Hum, no one wants to run today." Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    "Zhao''s old dog, I''m not going to leave yet. You don''t need to stay." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, raised his eyebrows, and then his eyes fell on deacon Wu. He said, "deacon Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t know Mount Tai before."


    "Young Master Lu has been amazing recently. He is the champion of the three sects and four sects conference and the man of the moment in Yunyang sect. My young lady also mentioned Young Master Lu to me. Please forgive me for the Lu family today." deacon Wu smiled.


    Referring to the conversation between deacon Wu and Lu Shaoyou, several people in the Lu family were wondering when Lu Shaoyou had a relationship with such a strong man.


    "Deacon Wu, it has nothing to do with me if you want Lu''s treasure, but with Zhao''s family, it''s not easy for deacon Wu to get it." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Master Lu doesn''t have any suggestions," said deacon Wu with a slight smile.


    "Why don''t we join hands to kill the Zhao family first? As for the Lu family''s treasure, Deacon Wu will take it by his ability at that time. I don''t know how?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. Zhao Wuji''s strength, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any assurance. Only this deacon Wu can stop it. Lu Shaoyou, a member of the Zhao family, doesn''t intend to let go. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou thought of joining hands with deacon Wu. After all, Deacon Wu is also a familiar person. He can trust each other in this matter.


    "Young Master Lu, that''s a good idea, but I''ll suffer some losses if I join hands with you." deacon Wu smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and Lu Xiaobai. Their strength was not enough in his eyes at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, and there was a trace of Deacon Wu. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that his strength was too weak, but he was not qualified to join hands with others. He said, "don''t worry. As long as deacon Wu intends to join hands, I will show the strength that deacon Wu is satisfied with. As long as deacon Wu stops the old dog of the Zhao family, it''s enough."


    "Oh, but I''m a little worried. After we kill the Zhao family, you Lu family will treat me. I''ll be bad at that time." deacon Wu glanced at Lu Yu and then walked less to Lu. As soon as the Zhao family was finished, Lu Yu''s strength was also six strong and handsome. Without the Zhao family, Lu family would be much easier.


    "Deacon Wu can rest assured that I don''t have much to do with the Lu family. Please help yourself if you want the Lu family''s treasures, and I just want to kill the Zhao family. You can also get the Lu family''s treasures at that time. We''ll take what we need." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Well, if young master Lu can show me the strength to my satisfaction, I''ll help you stop Zhao Wuji, but I won''t help you deal with others." deacon Wu raised his eyebrows and knew that the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and the Lu family was delicate, so he said slightly.


    However, he didn''t show the strength he thought he was satisfied with, he wouldn''t do it, which undoubtedly became someone else''s thug and let others sit and reap the benefits.


    "Ha ha, Deacon Wu is really cautious." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Hum, don''t you think my Zhao family can''t be slaughtered by others, boy, I want to see what strength you can show." Zhao Wuji''s face is very ugly. He glances at landing Yu. Lu Bei has three deacons, one of whom has the same strength as him, a six fold martial commander and a three fold martial commander. Zhao Wuguang is only a five fold martial commander. In contrast, if the Lu family and the people here join hands, his Zhao family will fall into an absolute disadvantage.


    "Zhao Wuji old dog, none of the people from your Zhao family can leave today. Next time, I will go to your Zhao family in person." Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    At this time, on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, Bruce Lee''s body instantly crossed the ground. With a flash of yellow light, his body has turned into a huge body four or five hundred meters long. The diameter of his body is more than ten meters, and a towering breath spread.


    In the sky, the seven monsters brought by the Zhao family immediately panicked, especially the four third-order monsters, whose bodies trembled in an instant.


    On the top of the Lu family courtyard, four streamers rose into the sky in an instant, and the four surging weather breathed into the air. Just in the blink of an eye, the two lights fell on the ground and turned into two huge monsters, a two headed python, whose body is not under the little dragon. Its whole body is covered with thick scales. The python has two huge heads, and each head has only one huge eye, His eyes were bloody and fierce.


    The second monster is a giant tiger. The tiger is as bright as jade, with a trace of blood color. The air flow in his mouth is like roaring. His eyes are like double lights, revealing two eyes. In the big mouth like a blood basin, you can vaguely see sharp sword teeth, sharp claws and a long tail like a small broom, which makes people look ferocious and unusual, and there is a great momentum all over the body.


    In the sky, at this time, the third monster flapped its wings, with a huge body of more than 600 meters, radiating scales around its eyes, dark and sharp claws, and covered with dark scales. On the sharp head, there are palm sized inverse scales, which spread like a lotus, and its breath is absolutely strong.


    The fourth monster was snow-white, as if covered with snow. Behind its huge head, its clean white mane extended to its shoulders and behind it. A tail several meters long bent and stood upright, slightly curled behind it. The two eyes were like huge copper bells, and the blood was roaring. The cold light was Zhan Zhan on the tusks, and the huge roar echoed in the sky. On the back of the huge monster, there were a pair of white wings like transparent. The monster was filled with the spirit of demon king.


    "Squeak!"


    At the same time, the Taiyin demon rabbit roared. The volume of two meters turned into hundreds of meters in an instant. Its fur was blue. It had a pair of long and thin ears. It could see the blood clearly. Its two red eyes were like two red pearls. Its front legs were short and its back legs were long. Its momentum was definitely not under the blood jade demon tiger, Better.


    When six huge monsters appear, human beings become ants and powerful noumenon. This is the greatest talent of monsters, which can not be compared by human beings.


    "I''ve seen the demon king." four huge monsters, including the scale demon Peng, the lunar demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, surrounded Bruce Lee. With the sky winged snow lion, six such powerful breath pressed down. Those with low strength had already felt a lag in breathing.

 Chapter 473

    In the sky, at the moment, one of the Zhao family''s five level early monsters, two four level Four monsters and four level three monsters have been scared and panicked. The Zhao family''s five level monsters are also trembling at this time. Each of the six monsters'' blood is on it. In fact, the peak of the reverse scale demon Peng in the later stage of the fifth level is not comparable to that in the early stage of the fifth level.


    "My God." with the appearance of these five huge monsters, the people of the Lu family and the Zhao family were shocked. Everyone looked at each other and took a breath.


    Roland was absolutely surprised at the moment. So many terrible giants suddenly appeared in front of her like huge mountains. In particular, it was so terrible to see that the body of the Taiyin demon rabbit expanded hundreds of times again, and the little yellow snake hovering on her son every day.


    Lu Zhong, Lu Dong and Lu Xi are absolutely shocked at the moment. I can think that there are so many terrible monsters around Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a terrible monster. Lu Shaoyou summoned six terrible monsters." although Lu family people entered the courtyard and dared not go out, some people lay on the courtyard wall and watched. When they saw the six terrible monsters, they were all stunned.


    Outside Lu''s house, the strong breath and the sound of the fight just now have gathered thousands of people. In the distance, they dare not approach one by one, but they have seen it for a long time. At the moment, they see so many terrible monsters, and their shock can be imagined.


    "The counter scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger, the Taiyin demon rabbit, and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao." Zhao Wuji was shocked and said, "Lu Shaoyou, how can the monster in the secret land be by your side."


    "Deacon Wu, don''t you know we can join hands now?" Lu Shaoyou ignored Zhao Wuji and looked at the Deacon Wu and said. As for Bai Ling, he was still lying on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, motionless.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be too early for Bai Ling''s strength and identity. After all, this is his own card. Counting all his cards is not a good thing.


    "Young Master Lu is really not simple. It''s enough for so many extraordinary monsters. Zhao Wuji will give it to me." deacon Wu''s eyes were surprised and swept over the monsters such as the anti scale demon Peng. It seems that he was surprised. With his eyes, these monsters, except Bruce Lee, he knows one or two. It''s absolutely terrible that so many monsters with high blood come together.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest of the Zhao family." Lu Shaoyou said calmly, then turned back to Yun Hongling and Lu Xiaobai: "Hongling, Xiaobai, you protect your mother."


    At this time, Bai Ling has quietly landed on Yun Hongling''s shoulder. Lu Shaoyou secretly informed Bai Ling to protect his mother. Her safety is the first.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s evil Qi spread all over his body. The real Qi trembled, the wings of the wind behind him expanded, and his body also soared into the air. An invisible evil Qi spread and moved several martial Shuai. This evil Qi was too strong.


    Under this evil spirit, the surrounding air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes glanced at all the Zhao family. The bone chilling cold penetrated from Lu Shaoyou''s body. The invisible cold spirit that didn''t focus on spread and attacked from all over the body in the form of a wave.


    In the space, it seems that there is a cool wind passing at this time, and the strength is at the bottom. At this time, I feel my heart suddenly cool, the blood seems to be coagulating, and the lips tremble. Except for a few martial Shuai, everyone was captured by the earth shaking murderous spirit.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!" deacon Wu, Lu Yu, Lu Zhong''s face twitched.


    Zhao Wuji and Zhao Wuguang felt the killing intention of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, they also had this bad hunch, and their eyes were frivolous.


    "Twenty years ago, Zhao Hui did something secretly so that I couldn''t become a martial artist. A few years ago, he thought again and again that as for my death, today''s account should be calculated." Lu Shaoyou''s cold eyes swept over, and his voice was cold at this time.


    "Boy, you''re not qualified." Zhao Wuji''s face was dignified. At this time, the big deacon Wu joined hands with Lu Shaoyou. If Lu Yu was added, he would definitely suffer a loss.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou sneered and said, "Zhao Hui, aren''t you looking for your son, Zhao Wuji? Don''t you know you''ve lost your two baby grandchildren? I''ll give you one now."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were tied, and two lights appeared and fell on the ground. Then two dark cyan human puppets appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Puppets." puppets are extremely rare. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to have puppets. When they see the puppets summoned by Lu Shaoyou, they change again, and several strong people immediately feel the smell of two puppets, one is a four level rear level and the other is a five level middle level. Their strength is not low.


    "Optimus.


    At the moment, the people of the Zhao family are looking at the puppet two. It is not difficult to recognize that the appearance of the puppet two is still seven points similar to Zhao Qingtian, but his face has become a dark blue metal color.


    "Little bastard, what did you do to my son?" Zhao Hui couldn''t help it anymore. He almost roared. Looking at Zhao Qingtian, he guessed in his heart.


    "I killed one of your two sons, and the other became a puppet." Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    "Little beast, no one can save you today. I must frustrate you." Zhao Wuji was completely angry at this time. One of the two was killed and the other was refined into a puppet. These two grandchildren have always been regarded as the greatest hope of the Zhao family in the future. They have great talent and can be expected to become strong in the future, but now they all died in the hands of Lu Shaoyou.


    Zhao Wuji was gnashing his teeth at this time. In his rage, his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou and wanted to tear Lu Shaoyou alive immediately.


    "Zhao Wuji, your opponent is me." deacon Wu said softly. The ripples in the surrounding space shook in an instant and blocked Zhao Wuji''s body in an instant.


    "Kill me, no mercy." Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice echoed in the air.


    "Roar."


    "Ga!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar of animals roared through the space, like thunder. The six huge monsters had no delay. When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the six huge monsters had rushed to the Zhao family.


    Six huge monsters, with their powerful beasts, pressed the air. The ground was shaking when their huge bodies moved. Among them, the scale demon Peng and the sky winged snow lion went straight at the seven monsters of the Zhao family.


    The sky winged snow lion also vibrated its wings and immediately photographed a stream of air emerging in the sky. The air roared and opened like a huge tornado storm. It rolled up countless stones on the ground and smashed them into rubble. In an instant, it attacked a fourth-order monster.


    The fourth order monster trembled and fought back. Under the suppression of the blood of Tianyi snow lion, its attack power was greatly reduced. On its wings, it attacked Tianyi snow lion with a flame.


    The sky winged snow lion was not afraid at all. The roaring air flow immediately hit upward, and the energy strong wind touched each other, directly causing a violent blasting sound in the sky. The terrible energy strong wind was immediately released and opened, and there was a strong wind in the air.


    "At the beginning of the fifth stage, go to hell." the counter scale demon Peng drank coldly. At this time, the huge body shook its wings, and two violent air currents surged out of thin air. With a violent wind, he went straight to the monster at the beginning of the fifth order.


    "Roar!" at the same time, the blood jade demon tiger roared. The huge body was with a fierce breath, and an endless energy gushed out all over the body. The huge front claw sent out a claw print tearing the space. In an instant, several Zhao''s martial arts teachers were torn to pieces.


    At this moment, the huge blue body of the Taiyin demon rabbit, or made a blue awn, rushed into the Zhao family crowd. The speed of the huge body was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, a Zhao family wusoul cultivator fell directly.


    Not far away, a huge energy sound exploded. Under the strong wind, the huge body of the double headed water fire demon Jiao swept out, and a dozen martial arts masters immediately became meat cakes.


    Bruce Lee''s golden flame erupted, and more than a dozen martial arts teachers, plus a martial spirit, also died in an instant.


    Under the control of Lu Shaoyou, the two puppets, puppet 1 and puppet 2, fiercely attacked the Zhao family. Their strong body and strong attack power are completely killing machines.


    There was already a scream in the Zhao family, which was completely slaughtered. Several huge monsters and two puppets could not compete at all.


    Among the strong of the Zhao family, that is, Zhao Wuguang and Zhao Wuji, there are also three generals. At this time, the three generals passed in an instant.


    "Zhao Hui, let you deal with your son, ha ha." Lu Shaoyou sneered and ordered puppet two to jump directly at Zhao Hui.


    "Little bastard, I won''t let you go." Zhao Hui''s eyes are red and he can imagine the pain of losing his son. At the moment, he can''t allow him to deal with Lu Shaoyou. Puppet Er has a long sword in his hand and the sword awn all over the sky.


    A puppet made by a living man can also urge him to display his original martial arts. This is also a terrible place. Suddenly Zhao Hui had to start to fight. Seeing his son being refined into a puppet and still attacking him, his heart was even more sad.

 Chapter 474

    When the two remaining five heavy generals of the Zhao family rushed up, the huge body of the blood jade demon tiger and the Taiyin demon rabbit directly blocked it, and the two headed water and fire demon Jiao and Bruce Lee were killing the Zhao family.


    "Kill." Lu Jiazhong shouted loudly at this time.


    The remaining 30 people of the Lu family, including Lu Wushuang, also took out their weapons and rushed into them, chasing and killing the Zhao family who were fleeing in fear.


    "Little beast, die." at this moment, Zhao Wuguang rushed to Lu Shaoyou like crazy.


    "Zhao Wuguang, you stay for me too." Lu Yu, who has been watching the whole audience, sank his eyes. At this time, his figure rushed to Zhao Wuguang in an instant.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two fought together. Their attack power was distorted space, and they fought with a bang. The sound of sonic boom was like thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around, his mouth slightly wiped a cold idea, the wings of the wind behind him spread, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Zhao Yue, do you remember me?" when Lu Shaoyou landed with a remnant, he came to the back of a big man. It was Zhao Hui''s brother, Zhao Hui''s second brother, Zhao Yue, who was also the man in black who assassinated Lu Shaoyou in the back mountain of Lu''s house. At a glance, Lu Shaoyou could recognize him.


    "It''s you." the sudden appearance of Lu Shaoyou frightened Zhao Yue. He knew he was no longer Lu Shaoyou''s opponent, so he immediately ran away.


    "It''s too late to run." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly, and the cyclone flashed at his feet. His figure appeared directly in front of Zhao Yue like a ghost. A yellow mans palm print rushed out and said coldly, "die."


    Zhao Yue had no power of resistance. His strength and speed were not at the same level. In a panic, he had to arrange an aperture in front of him. The aperture was like cold ice, filled with a cold air.


    "Click, click."


    With a clear sound, the huge force poured down, and the cold ice aperture cracked and broke in an instant, turning into energy collapse. The speed of a palm print did not decrease, and it directly clapped on Zhao Yu''s chest.


    "Pooch" Zhao Yu''s blood spewed out in an instant, his internal organs were broken, and the Dantian sea of Qi in his body collapsed directly. The whole person was just a moment, and he had no vitality at all.


    "Second brother." Zhao Hui shouted in the distance, but he was blocked by the puppet two. He couldn''t pull away at all. He watched Zhao Yue be killed.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay. His figure was like a ghost. The next time he appeared again, he came to Lu Shaohu who was retreating in a hurry.


    "What do you want to do?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaohu''s face is ugly and panicked. He knows that Lu Shaoyou is cruel and cruel. If he falls into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, he will be absolutely miserable.


    "You want to kill me again and again, now it''s my turn." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. For his nominal brother, Lu Shaoyou has no feelings. Some are just killing intention. For his enemies, Lu Shaoyou has never been soft hearted. If it weren''t for his good luck, even if he had died several times, Lu Shaohu would die, even if it was his current strength, He won''t take it in his eyes, but as long as he is his enemy, he can''t let go. He can''t deal with himself. In case he deals with his relatives and friends, it''s too late to regret.


    While the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints gathered together. A huge earth attribute energy gathered in the fingerprints in an instant. Then an earth yellow palmprint rose into the sky, brought out a series of residual shadows, and instantly photographed Lu Shaohu.


    Lu Shaohu is also on the Dragon list of Yunyang Zong. His strength is definitely strong among the young generation, but he is much worse than Lu Shaoyou at this time. When he saw Lu Shaoyou''s palm print plundering, he looked horrified. There was also a collection of earth attribute energy in his hand, and then a huge earth Dun appeared in front of him, It is the Yellow level high-level martial arts of Yunyang sect, earth Gang shield.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm print fell on Lu Shaohu''s earth Gang shield. In an instant, the earth Gang shield cracked. The strength level is not a level, and Lu Shaohu can''t compete at all.


    It is clear to the naked eye that Tu Dun cracked directly, and then turned into earthy yellow energy. A palm print directly passed through earthy yellow energy and fell on Lu Shaohu.


    Lu Shaohu''s body directly puffed out a red blood mist and flew back tens of meters, just like a broken kite.


    "Dad, save me, I don''t want to die, save me." Lu Shaohu fell to the ground, but he couldn''t care about his serious injury and struggled to shout to the front land.


    "Don''t swim, stop." Lu Zhong has been watching the whole audience. At the moment, this scene has already been seen in his eyes, but it''s too late to stop it. Lu Zhong''s figure has rushed directly for this delay.


    But Lu Shaoyou is much closer. At this moment, he comes to Lu Shaohu. Ignoring Lu Zhong, Lu Shaoyou gathered Qi again.


    Lu Shaohu struggled and couldn''t get up. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he was frightened in his eyes, trembling all over and spewing blood from his mouth.


    "Shaoyou, he''s your brother. At least you''re two brothers." Lu Zhong came not far away and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaohu in front of him. He looked very confused, but he was also very helpless. His eyes were full of supplication and watched the landing Shaoyou.


    "My brother, did he treat me as a brother from childhood? Was it not enough for him to bully my mother and son from childhood? He tried to kill me again and again. If I hadn''t saved my life, I would be dead now." Lu Shaoyou said faintly as he watched the landing. His soul had long been Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaohu was not his own brother and couldn''t do it.


    "Swim less, you are bleeding the same blood after all." Lu Zhong pleaded and watched the landing swim less.


    "With the same blood, why is the difference so great." Lu Shaoyou stares at the middle of the landing.


    "Dad, save me, save me." Lu Shaohu begged with bloody struggle.


    "Swim less, I beg you, you can''t be cruel brothers." Lu Zhongdao.


    "Brother is ferocious. He''s wrong. He''s not. The Lu family is in trouble. He just stood next to the Zhao family. If I fell into his hands now, do you think he would let me go?" Lu Shaoyou stared at the middle of the landing.


    Lu Zhong looked at Lu Shaoyou and had nothing to say.


    "Lu Shaohu, you''ve always been just a flea in front of me. You can kill you at any time. You shouldn''t have killed you. However, you want to kill me again and again. Now it''s your turn." when the voice fell, a palm print in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was looted.


    "Swim less, don''t." Lu Zhong shouted.


    "Hiss!" the palm print fell on Lu Shaohu''s belly, but there was no blood or bone fracture. Then, in an instant, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a strange fine fight in his eyes, which came out and hit Lu Shaohu hard.


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaohu''s eyes were dull. The frightened eyes became turbid. A smile appeared on his frightened face.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was Lu Zhong''s plea. In the end, some couldn''t do it.


    However, Lu Shaoyou destroyed all of Lu Shaohu''s Dantian gas sea. The two martial pills have been smashed by Lu Shaoyou and his soul has been attacked. Lu Shaohu will also be an ordinary idiot in the future. The Dantian gas sea is broken and there is no possibility of cure.


    "I didn''t kill him, you are satisfied." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the landing, his true Qi trembled immediately, and his figure disappeared in place again in an instant.


    Lu Zhong looked dispirited. He was seriously injured. At this time, his face turned pale again. Looking at Lu Shaohu on the ground, he was drooling. He looked dull and blank. Finally, he smiled and licked his blood. This scene made Lu Zhong look up to the sky and sigh.


    Outside the Lu family, there was a series of crosstalk explosions. The fierce fight attracted all the people in Qingyun town. At this time, all the people were watching from a distance. At the level of this war, Wu Shuai and generals, as well as five-level monsters, are involved. Such a scene is a rare sight in this small place in Qingyun town in a hundred years, perhaps in hundreds of years.


    Everyone was shocked and stunned. At this time, many courtyards outside the Lu family had been directly destroyed by strength. The old, weak, women and children of the Lu family could only push into the courtyard and watch the war outside. All Lu family people were only shocked.


    On the ground, the bodies of seven huge monsters were scattered within 20 miles. The seven monsters of the Zhao family had been killed without the effort of the counter scale demon Peng and the sky winged snow lion.


    The huge body of the counter scale demon Peng, at this time, was besieged by the puppet two and went to Zhao Hui. On the huge body, on the thick lacquer black scales, there were wind blades that enveloped Zhao Hui with the powerful power to break the air flow in the space.


    The sky winged Snow Lion joined the people who killed the Zhao family. On its huge body, its wings were like a big knife, directly cutting a Zhao family''s Wu soul in half.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the whole audience. At the moment, only Lu Bei didn''t start, and he was also watching the audience. Lu Shaoyou frowned. He should be at home.


    His eyes immediately fell on a five fold general elder of the Zhao family who was fighting with the blood jade demon tiger. Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold in his eyes again.


    "Roar!" the blood jade demon tiger showed its ferocious power. Its claws tore the space, and the air flow in its mouth was like a tornado, crushing a five heavy general of the Zhao family.


    The elder of the Zhao family, who was the five armed generals, was not weak. The long sword in his hand pulled out many shadows, which was enough to cut through the space. He was fighting with the blood jade demon tiger. If he didn''t have the strong body of the monster, the blood jade demon tiger would still fall behind.

 Chapter 475

    On the huge body of the blood jade demon tiger, a claw print was photographed again. The sharp claw print completely shrouded the space of hundreds of meters, tearing the air flow cracks in the space, twisting and crushing down.


    The long sword in the hands of the elder Zhao family, the five armed generals, drew several sharp sword shadows again. Unexpectedly, it countered the claw seal again. The strong Qi diffused and the ripples in the surrounding air fluctuated violently.


    At this moment, with a deep cry resounded through the space, at the moment when the body of the five armed generals of the Zhao family retreated, the ghost of Lu Shaoyou appeared behind him. At the same time, a huge energy fingerprint of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In an instant, the five heavy generals turned in horror, but the cold air was like a wave, and the rapid fluctuation was in front of them.


    "Xuan level martial arts." the five heavy generals were shocked and felt the power, but they could have ordinary martial arts.


    Everything was extremely fast. This huge energy fingerprint emerged in the shocked eyes of the five heavy generals without any stagnation. It brought an absolute cold threat and energy fluctuation, and violently attacked the elders of the Zhao family''s five heavy generals.


    The elder of the Zhao family, the five armed generals, drew an overwhelming shadow of the sword in his hand. Just a few breaths, he was full of the sword in front of him. His arm shook, and the sword in his hand pushed out again and again. Then the countless residual shadows blocked the space in front of him like a flood.


    The cold ice seal condensed by Lu Shaoyou also expanded in an instant, and then it was where the palm print passed. The space was frozen in an extremely strange state. The whole space was frozen, and the ice muscle was bone chilling. Many people around were fighting each other. At this time, they suddenly started a cold war one by one.


    In an instant, the sharp sword broke countless pieces of ice in the ice, and the sword shadows were extremely violent. However, under the pervasive cold breath in the air, the space around the elder Zhao of the five heavy generals and the sword were finally frozen.


    "Broken." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and held it in his hand.


    With the spread of the penetrating cold air, the whole frozen space began to burst, and then earth shaking explosion sounds rang out in the space. A violent spirit spread in the sky, and the broken ice turned into energy disappeared.


    "Pooh!" the five heavy generals of the Zhao family instantly Pooh, spit out blood, and his face is pale with a frozen purple. The whole person immediately falls to the ground. Lu Shaoyou is at the peak of the three heavy generals at this time. With a full blow of the cold ice seal, it is more than enough to kill the general five heavy generals.


    "Go to hell." a huge animal roar came at the same time, far out of the space. In the inverse scale above the head of the inverse scale demon Peng, a strange breath suddenly flowed, a violent and strange breath gathered, the huge body with a huge threat, and the whole surrounding space was shaking.


    Instantly, on the head of the counter scale demon Peng, the scale in the center of the lotus counter scale began to spread, just like a rose in full bloom. A huge air flow spread, affecting the spatial distortion, and finally turned into a huge spatial vortex, twisting the space with an extremely strong and violent force, and finally shrouded Zhao Hui.


    In this twisted space, countless wind blades swept by. Zhao Hui was seriously injured just now under the joint action of the counter scale demon Peng and the puppet two. Although he is the cultivation of eight heavy generals, the anti scale demon Peng is already the peak of the later stage of the fifth order. He can support against a heavy military commander. At the moment, Zhao Hui has no power to resist. When the color of horror in his eyes is wiped off, several wind blades have penetrated into him.


    The twisted space collapsed and shattered, and the air flow turned into fragments and annihilated. Zhao Hui''s body fell to the ground with blood at this time.


    The beast roared and roared, and the violent power was full. Under the siege of the Taiyin demon rabbit and the blood jade demon tiger, the remaining five powerful generals, the elder of the Zhao family, also fell directly at this time. Under the siege of two demon beasts in the middle of the fifth order, he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    After a violent sonic boom rang through, at this time, the 120 or 30 people from the Zhao family were already out of Zhao Wuguang, except Zhao Wuji, all the others were killed, the bodies on the ground were everywhere, and the blood stained a large square. On the square, only Lu Shaohu, who was covered with blood, was laughing and licking the blood on the ground, as if he were eating delicious food.


    In the Lu family, there are also three old Lu parents who have fallen. Several of them have been seriously injured. Lu Dong and Lu Xi have also been slightly injured. After Lu Wushuang killed a triple martial spirit, he has been protecting his mother Huang.


    "Lu family, I won''t let go of the whole Lu family. Lu Shaoyou, I will certainly frustrate you little beast." Zhao Wuji''s eyes are red, and the roar is directly hoarse. This anger has reached the extreme, and the muscles on his gloomy face are ferociously twisted together.


    The huge sonic boom rang through the space. At this time, Zhao Wuji was in front of Deacon Wu, but he couldn''t stop the Zhao family from being slaughtered.


    "Zhao''s old dog, this is just the beginning. In the future, I will go to your Zhao''s house in person, and I will not leave the chickens and dogs killed by your Zhao''s house." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou was already exercising the wings of the wind, and his body stood in the air, with the anti scale demon Peng and the sky winged Snow Lion vibrating and hovering behind him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are now locked on Zhao Wuguang and Lu Yu. Zhao Wuguang seems to have been slightly injured. Lu Yu''s strength is much stronger than Zhao Wuguang.


    "Very strong." Lu Shaoyou can feel a strong oppression in the attack of two martial Shuai practitioners. The real Qi flowing in his body has also slightly stagnated.


    For this kind of pressure, Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. Among monsters, there is blood pressure. Among the warriors and spirits, those with strong strength are also a kind of threat to those with weak strength, and this kind of threat can be called rank threat.


    At this moment, the slaughter in xiakong is over, and everyone''s eyes are also on the four strong martial commanders in the air. The Lu family and the people in Qingyun town in the distance are only stunned and shocked.


    In the sky, Lu Yu''s cyan Qi is like cyan clouds, wrapping his body. There are some shocks in the space around him. Such momentum makes Lu Shaoyou look at it. Lu Yu''s strength is also very strong. All along, the Lu family has hidden its strength. Lu Shaoyou estimates that he may not want to attract people''s attention. This treasure of the Lu family should be not simple.


    Zhao Wuguang''s eyes were also extremely heavy at this time. All the people of the Zhao family were slaughtered, which covered his head. All this was beyond his imagination.


    "Hiss!" just hit and fell. At this time, Lu Yu suddenly moved again, and a residual shadow emerged. But his figure, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Wuguang.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it from a distance. He was dazzled. His nominal grandfather, the wooden warrior, attacked strangely and cunningly, and the speed was also very fast. The strong martial Shuai could master some of the power of space, and the speed was very fast.


    Watching the landing feather, Zhao Wuguang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his hands were not slow. A palm print suddenly withdrew. With a "hiss" sound, he cut through the air barrier and smashed at Lu Yu''s brain with strong strength.


    At this time, Lu Yu did not dodge. He looked heavy, waved his purple sleeve robe, and suddenly withdrew with a cyan palm print. He bumped into each other.


    The strength of both of them is extremely strong. The strength contained in the two attacks has reached the point of terror. The space shakes and spreads away with a sharp and powerful strength.


    The bodies of the two men did not retreat, and they attacked again in an instant. Between lightning, stone and fire, the two men had fought for more than ten rounds like lightning. The attacks of both sides were extremely fierce. Between their hands and feet, the sound and explosion above the sky were like huge thunder.


    However, in general, Lu Yu obviously gained the upper hand in this powerful attack, while Zhao Wuguang can only barely maintain it. At the level of strength, there is a big difference between Wu Shuai''s accomplishments.


    The two fought again. Zhao Wuguang was shaken open again, his blood surged, and his face became more and more pale. In an instant, his face was gloomy, his fingerprints changed again, and his real Qi shook rapidly. Finally, it gushed out in front of him like a tide.


    With such majestic Qi pouring out, Zhao Wuji''s body has gathered into a huge palm print. Around the palm print, the spatial ripples are crowding out.


    "Do you want to work hard?" Lu Shaoyou stared at him from a distance, and a strange smile passed through the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Lu Yu''s eyes sank on his old face. Between the changes of his fingerprints, he also had cyan Qi, which gathered madly in the palm of his hand.


    "Broken cloud palm!"


    Zhao Wuguang drank loudly. As the cry rang through the sky, a huge palm print with a length of 100 meters suddenly swept out of his hand. Finally, he directly cut through the space and crashed away against Lu Yu. The palm print was still soaring in the wind.


    "Dead wood palm."

 Chapter 476

    Watching Zhao Wuguang''s attack power, Lu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he drank deeply. With Lu Yu''s cry falling, the green awn on the palm made a great work, and then a huge palm print condensed in front of him. The energy palm print appeared strangely. Finally, with a fierce wind, he took a ruthless remake of Zhao Wuji.


    "It''s all Xuanji level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou glanced at them, and their martial arts level was among the Xuanji.


    Under the gaze of many horrified eyes, the two palms containing the power of terrorist attack finally collided. At this moment, the sharp and harsh sound of sonic boom suddenly resounded through the sky like a fierce thunder, and the strength was low. This sound was enough to shock both ears to be deaf.


    The two palmprints collided, and the overwhelming energy ripples spread out from the collision. The space in the sky is distorted at the moment.


    In the space that was about to be twisted and broken, a yellow shadow suddenly retreated from the strong Qi ripples, and the figure seemed a little embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, a green robe appeared in a place not far away from the Yellow figure.


    "Zhao Wuguang, it''s your turn now." a faint voice came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth with a trace of coldness. Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared behind Zhao Wuji. His eyes also flashed over to erase the meaning. Suddenly, a yellow light suddenly swept out, and suddenly burst into a dazzling yellow light.


    "Go!" with a flick of his fingers, Lu Shaoyou suddenly gave a sharp drink, and the drink fell. The Yellow strong light in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy yellow shadow, just like a violent sweep like lightning.


    At this moment, anyone can feel that this yellow awn contains magnificent and terrible violent energy, but when passing through the space, it brings violent energy diffusion, but it is silent and cold in people''s hearts.


    "This is" at this time, Lu Zhong looked up at the sky. He could clearly feel the terrible energy contained in the Yellow awn. At present, his face was filled with surprise and shock, and murmured: "it was tusha xuanlei."


    Feeling this breath, Zhao Wuguang was also shocked quickly. Absolute uneasiness and fear appeared in his eyes. This breath made him nervous and a cold gush from the bottom of his heart.


    "Tusha xuanlei, third brother, run away."


    In the far air, Zhao Wuji shouted hoarsely. He also knew that Tu Sha Xuan Lei of Yunyang sect recognized it as soon as he saw it. He really didn''t expect that Yun Xiaotian would give tu Sha Xuan Lei to Lu Shaoyou.


    But at this time, Zhao Wuguang had no time to escape. The Yellow awn flashed across the sky. All the way, the ground cracked, the gravel dispersed, and the soil layer disintegrated. Finally, the Yellow awn expanded like a small meteor and crashed into Zhao Wuguang''s surrounding air.


    Then, the yellow light burst like a bomb, and the sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    When Huang mang exploded, the rich soil attribute energy suddenly reached the point of terror. There was a space within kilometers around, which was distorted. An extremely terrible soil attribute energy storm swept through and filled from the distorted space in an instant.


    Under this terrible earth attribute energy storm, the people present, even deacon Wu and Zhao Wuji, who were fighting fiercely, were shocked by their eyes, and Zhao Wuji''s face became more and more ugly.


    I don''t know whether the terrible earth attribute energy is bursting or the space is bursting. The sound of sonic boom is chaotic around Zhao Wuguang, and the violent power is frightening all Wu Shuai.


    Lu Yu quickly retreated to the distance when Lu Shaoyou shot. He felt such a strong attack, which made him feel palpitation in his heart.


    In the far air, Lu Bei, who had never started, couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and his eyes were shocked.


    The majestic energy spread, and the terrible energy ripple was shocking. In the shocked eyes of the public, the terrible energy finally began to dissipate.


    The twisted space returned to normal, and then a body fell to the ground from the air, dripping with blood. It looked terrible. His arms had been blown up. His yellow robe was broken and there were blood holes everywhere. This person was Zhao Wuguang of the Zhao family.


    At this time, Zhao Wuguang was dead.


    "Zhao Wuguang is dead."


    Everyone in the Lu family was shocked. Everyone saw Zhao Wuguang''s strength, but no one could think that Zhao Wuguang was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas.


    Lu Yu was also amazed at this time. Just now, the terrible energy, even if he met, was absolutely no hope of survival.


    In the sky, Zhao Wuji and Deacon Wu fought hard, and then their figures shook out from the violent energy ripples. They seemed to have the same strength.


    Standing in the air, Zhao Wuji looked at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Yu, Deacon Wu, Lu Zhong, Lu Bei and others. Finally, his eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou''s towering anger and hatred.


    "Little beast, I swear by Zhao Wuji that I will not let you go. I must frustrate your bones and ashes and raze your Lu family to the ground, so that I can relieve my hatred." Zhao Wuji glared at landing and Shaoyou, his eyes were full of anger and his face was cold and ferocious.


    "Old dog, I still have a piece of earth evil spirit xuanlei here. Do you want me to throw it into your Zhao family?" Lu Shaoyou said calmly, with a trace of banter in his eyes. Zhao Wuji is very strong, but with the strength around him, Zhao Wuji can''t deal with it easily.


    "Little beast, you''ll regret it." Zhao Wuji said angrily, trembling all over. You can imagine his anger.


    "Old dog Zhao, I haven''t been afraid yet. Today''s revenge for what you Zhao family did to me is just the beginning. In the future, you Zhao family will definitely leave no chickens and dogs." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, feeling very angry. This momentum makes everyone moved.


    Lu Dong, Lu Xi and other Lu family members knew at this time that Lu Shaoyou''s strength had reached such a terrible level. Thinking of the more than ten years of forbearance in the Lu family, all the Lu family members were cold in their hearts. Unconsciously, in a few years, the Lu family''s original bullying waste is now high above the world, even in front of the nine strong military commanders, It also has a tit for tat momentum.


    All this shocked all the Lu family. This kind of transformation is 30 years east and 30 years West. Don''t deceive the young people into being poor. In more than three years and less than four years, even when Lu Shaoyou went out of the Lu family to Yunyang sect, who among the Lu family could have thought that Lu Shaoyou would be so strong when he came back next time.


    The waste young master who was bullied by the Lu family now has the absolute strength to destroy the Lu family.


    Lu Zhong and Lu Yu also sighed. Maybe they were surprised enough. If the Lu family didn''t land and swim less today, they would face the disaster of genocide.


    Zhao Wuji''s face twitched and his eyes looked at the Deacon Wu in the sky at this time. Although Lu Yu and Lu Beisan knew that they couldn''t take any advantage today. For this mysterious deacon Wu, he couldn''t do anything. In addition, if Lu Yu was added, he would be difficult step by step.


    "It looks like it''s almost the same. There''s nothing to look at." at this moment, two figures out of thin air seemed to break out of the air, filled with a trace of palpitation space crack, and a breath of palpitation suddenly shrouded in the sky.


    Feeling the strong breath of palpitation, everyone was virtually suppressed. The low strength was filled with cold in his heart.


    In an instant, two figures flashed out, one in a black robe, his eyes were gloomy, and his whole body was filled with a spirit of yin and Li. At this time, the ripples of the whole body space were invisible around him.


    "The strong king of Wu is the king of niggers." Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to this man. The strong king of Wu finally appeared at the three sects and four sects conference.


    "It''s her." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou saw a beautiful young man around the nigger king. The young man had beautiful eyes and bright eyes. Lu Shaoyou was no stranger to this man. It was the beautiful woman who disguised as a man in the Wudu mountains and Ling Qing at the three four door conference.


    At this time, Ling Qing is also watching Lu Shaoyou. In her eyes, her eyes have been flashing.


    "King Wu." Lu Yu, Lu Bei, Lu Zhong, Deacon Wu and Zhao Wuji also changed their faces in an instant. The two people who appeared in this instant, that fierce middle-aged man in black, had reached the level of King Wu.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lu family is in this small Qingyun Town, and finally found it." the nigger Heavenly King glanced at Lu Yu in an instant. Then he looked at Lu Yu and said with a trace of Yin: "you''re from the Lu family. Hand over the treasure and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, you''ll die." the voice fell, and the tone was cold and Yin, There seems to be no bargaining point.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yu was stunned and asked the nigger king.


    "You are not qualified to know this. Just hand over the treasure, or you will die." the nigger king said coldly.


    "It seems that you all want the treasure, but who should I give it to." Lu Yu looked at the nigger king, and then glanced at Zhao Wuji and Deacon Wu.

 Chapter 477

    "Of course, just give it to me. If they dare to move, I will kill them." the nigger king said, without looking at Zhao Wuji and Deacon Wu.


    "Sir, the treasures of the Lu family are not movable by ordinary people. Don''t cause trouble for yourself." deacon Wu''s face twitched.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are. Just be good in the hidden world. Why go out into the muddy water and get out early." the nigger King stared at deacon Wu and said coldly.


    "Who is your excellency?" deacon Wu seemed to be extremely shocked at the moment, looking at the nigger king and asked.


    "Is your Excellency the nigger king of Moyun city?" Zhao Wuji looked at the nigger king with horror and asked.


    "Hum, is Yunyang sect coming to the muddy water?" in the eyes of the nigger king, a fierce look came out, and then said softly: "two martial Shuai also came to join the fun and drive away. "When the voice fell, the figure of the nigger King disappeared in the same place in an instant, like a blink, without dragging any residual shadow, just like disappearing out of thin air. The next moment, the nigger King appeared in the sky in front of Zhao Wuji, and then a palm print on his right hand broke through the air, and the palm print broke out of the space, filled with this space crack of palpitation, and collapsed in an instant Pressed against Zhao Wuji.


    At the same time, in this moment, in the left hand of the nigger king, a palm print directly bombarded the former air force deacon, and the palm print bombarded out. There was a violent shaking in the space, and the palm print pressed down strongly, and the palm print directly broke the space.


    Zhao Wuji''s face was so frightened that he didn''t have time to fight back. Under this strong breath, he was nine strong and handsome, but he was unable to fight back. He had to arrange a protective Gang circle in a hurry.


    Deacon Wu also changed his face and wanted to escape at this moment, but the other half of the space was invisible and could not escape smoothly. In a panic, he also condensed the majestic Qi. A palm print twisted the space and collapsed.


    Suddenly, a huge sound explosion broke out in the air. Zhao Wuji''s protective aperture suddenly collapsed under the attack of the nigger king, and the great force poured down. In the next moment, a mouth of red blood began to gush out.


    In the space in front of Deacon Wu''s body, the two palms suddenly met. In the middle of the air, they directly opened the space cracks. Under the violent atmosphere, the surrounding area, including the courtyard of the Lu family, was crushed by the strong wind, which suddenly turned into ruins. Countless cracks were cracked. The strong wind was raging, and the surrounding violent force almost wanted to break the space.


    Deacon Wu was almost at the same time. His face was very pale for a moment.


    The bodies of the two nine heavy martial commanders flew back and forth and fell heavily on the ground. After struggling for a moment, they stood up.


    "Pooh!" they almost spewed out a mouthful of blood fog at the same time again. The strength of the nigger king is not what they can compete with.


    "Hiss!" in the midst of all the people''s disbelief, Zhao Wuji''s figure suddenly jumped into the distance, and disappeared after a few dodges. At this moment, he knew that there were many opponents among them. When he was seriously injured, he had to escape at once while he had the last strength.


    Lu Shaoyou looks so heavy that Zhao Wuji is seriously injured. If he catches up, he will probably have a chance to kill Zhao Wuji. But now Lu Shaoyou can''t leave. The nigger king also comes for the mysterious treasure of the Lu family. He wants it, and his mother is here, so he can''t catch up with Zhao Wuji.


    Lu Bei arrived at deacon Wu''s side for the first time. Deacon Wu''s injury was almost the same as Zhao Wuji. At the moment, it seemed that he had no power to fight again.


    "So strong." all the people who saw this scene were shocked. All this was so shocking. The two were just very strong. They were both powerful martial commanders who could shake the space between their hands and feet, but they were within one move. At the same time, they were hit seriously by the man in black. This kind of strength was absolutely terrible.


    "Now, you can give me the treasure of the Lu family." the nigger King ignored deacon Wu and didn''t mean to chase Zhao Wuji. He went to the sky in front of Lu Yu again.


    "Your strength is very strong, but Lu Jiagen doesn''t have any treasures. Everything is a rumor." Lu Yu twitched and looked at the nigger king.


    "Don''t think no one knows. Toast and don''t punish." the nigger King''s face sank, and the hand print lightning knot. The next moment, a claw print already fell in the space in front of Lu Yu.


    In the hearts of the Lu family, Lu Yu''s figure retreated rapidly, but the space was distorted in an instant, and he was trapped in the space in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face twitched for a moment. At least he was a relative in this strange world. Although he had no feelings, he was very uncomfortable to see Lu Yu caught by the nigger king at the moment. But Lu Shaoyou also knew that Zhao Wuji could let Bai Ling fight, but the nigger king and Bai Ling would not be opponents. He could do nothing.


    "Say, where is the treasure?" the nigger Heavenly King''s face sank, and the claw print caught Lu Yu''s body, and a dark and fierce color filled out.


    "I really don''t have any treasures in the Lu family." Lu Yu''s face was red. It seemed that he had a great power to crush him.


    "Hum!" the nigger Heavenly King snorted coldly, shook his paw print, and then swung down heavily.


    "Bang!" the paw print wrapped Lu Yu and passed through the space. The space shrank and twisted all the way, and then all kinds of fell to the ground.


    Lu Yu spewed blood directly from his mouth. His old face was pale and terrible. The injury was much more serious than that of Deacon Wu.


    "Dad!"


    While the Lu family was shocked, they also rushed to Lu Yu''s side.


    "If you don''t hand over the treasure, none of the people of the Lu family will run today. I''ll kill them one by one." standing in the air, the nigger Heavenly King filled with the spirit of the lunar calendar, glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou. With a fierce smile, he said: "the champion of the three sects and four sects conference, Jie Jie, it''s the people of the Lu family. Let''s cut you first."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes and was surprised. Now he''s in big trouble. Nigger king, he''s not an opponent.


    "Hiss!" just for a moment, the nigger heavenly king was already in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. The speed was faster than the ghost, and it was completely to the point of blinking.


    "Boy, last time yunxiaotian saved you, this time no one saved you." watching the landing, the nigger king looked gloomy.


    "Nigger heavenly king, if you dare to kill him, my father and the whole Yunyang sect will not let you go." a charming scold came, and then a green shadow came to Lu Shaoyou. It was Yun Hongling. At this time, Bai Ling lay on Yun Hongling''s shoulder.


    "Less swim." a red Qianying rushed, Lu Wushuang also from Lu Yu to the side of Lu Shaoyou, Jiao face a heavy.


    "Yun Xiaotian''s daughter, ha ha, you don''t need to talk to Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect can''t hold me down." the nigger heavenly king said coldly and ignored Yun Hongling. His eyes came to Lu Yu again. He said coldly: "Lu Jiabao will pay or not. If he doesn''t pay, the champion of the three four door assembly will die first."


    Everyone in the Lu family looked at each other. Lu Yu''s pale face was twitching and his eyes flickered.


    "Hum." the nigger Heavenly King snorted coldly. At the moment in his hand, a flash of light came out, a claw print tore the space, and then shrouded in Lu Shaoyou.


    "Give me a living, leave him a life." at this moment, the woman disguised as a man in the sky gently opened her teeth, and a low voice came out.


    The claw print directly grabbed Lu Shaoyou, and the space was distorted where the claw print shrouded. Lu Shaoyou felt the sea in his heart, and his green armor was almost arranged for the first time. He was shocked. The cyclone flashed at his feet and his body retreated violently. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou found that his speed had been absolutely suppressed in this space, The majestic distance in the sky is already collapsing.


    "Ow!" a low roar like a wolf roared into the sky, and then a white awn flashed. A strong breath spread, and a white awn flourished.


    In the blink of an eye, a white giant tail penetrated the space, fiercely swept out, penetrated the space, and fiercely blocked the claw print upward in the air.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox in the middle of the sixth stage." a sound of surprise came from the mouth of the nigger king. The nigger King''s fierce eyes also wiped the color of surprise at this time. The paw print in his hand changed, his five fingers twisted, and the lightning claw print twisted and rolled. Then he tore the air and grabbed the white spirit.


    "Whew whew." at this moment, Bai Ling''s huge body was already shrouded in the sky. Six huge tails rolled up waves and brought a sharp breaking wind. Six huge tails shrouded the nigger king.


    "This is" everyone was shocked again. Deacon Wu, Lu Yu, Lu Bei, Lu Zhong and others changed their faces.


    "It''s the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. It''s the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the middle of the sixth order." the people looked at the sky in surprise, and then their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. No one knows how many such monsters there are on Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the claw print of the nigger king in the air rotated and expanded suddenly. The five finger claw print expanded like a huge network of thousands of meters, which shrouded Bai Ling in it.

 Chapter 478

    Bai Ling''s six huge tails flew over, and the space collapsed by the violent force whined and almost wanted to break the space. The violent force was in the sky, bringing space ripples, and the air flow was surging like a huge wave.


    "Bai Ling, be careful." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, without any hesitation, bent his fingers and flicked, suddenly a strong yellow light in his hand turned into a fuzzy yellow shadow, just like lightning.


    Huang mang contains magnificent and terrible violent energy. It brings violent energy diffusion through space. It is the second earth Sha Xuan thunder on Lu Shaoyou.


    Through the giant tail, the paw print fell on Bai Ling''s huge body in an instant. Bai Ling''s huge body was also crushed and fell from the air.


    At this time, the Yellow awn also swept towards the nigger king.


    "Hum, with these things, you''re a little short." feeling the breath, the nigger King''s face sank, his fingerprints changed like lightning, and a mist of energy mask shrouded his body in an instant.


    In an instant, tusha xuanlei cracked the ground and scattered the gravel. Finally, Huang mang was prosperous, like a small meteor, and crashed into the space in front of the nigger king. Then the Huang mang burst like a bomb, and the sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    The Yellow awn exploded, and the rich earth attribute energy terror raged. The space within kilometers was distorted, and the terrible earth attribute energy storm swept and filled the distorted space.


    At this moment, Bai Ling''s huge body fell to the ground. His huge body directly destroyed several courtyards of the Lu family. Then his shrinking body spewed blood from his mouth.


    The loud noise reverberated in the space. Under the violent explosion, the space within more than 1000 meters was full of energy. When the last energy dissipated, a blue light curtain appeared in the air.


    The blue light was undamaged, and the figure of the nigger King appeared in it. He was staring at the landing and less swimming.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know how powerful it is first." this earth evil xuanlei seemed to make the nigger king a little angry. With a fierce and cold voice, the blue light and fog all over his body immediately put away, and his face sank. At the moment when his face changed, his body had suddenly spread an energy ripple, and then rushed at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Swim less and run away."


    Lu Jiazhong didn''t know whether it was Lu Yu or Lu Zhong or Lu Zhong''s voice, but it seemed late at this time. The nigger King''s speed was too fast. In an instant, he appeared in the sky in front of Lu Shaoyou. A palm print was pushed out and collapsed. The strong breath was enough to distort the space.


    "Old man, have you seen enough of the excitement? If you don''t do it again, I''ll die." at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t run in a hurry, but shouted loudly and quickly.


    "Bastard boy, make trouble for me." at the same time, an old voice came out faintly. When everyone took a breath for Lu Shaoyou, a hot palm print appeared out of thin air behind the nigger king.


    Around this palm print, all the space burned into a circle of black, and a breath of palpitation spread in the sky at this time.


    Feeling the strength of the hot breath behind him, the nigger king suddenly changed his face. There was also Lu Shaoyou, an astrological Association. In an instant, the palm print twisted, and the backhand palm print patted behind him. At the same time, his body turned quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the two palms had overlapped like lightning. The two energy collided, but they didn''t make the startling noise that everyone expected.


    At the moment when the two energy collided, only at the place where the two palms touched, a dazzling light burst out suddenly in the sky, which made people dare not look directly at the space. At this moment, a crack was also cracked, and a flame and water mist were annihilated in the palpitating space crack.


    Above the sky, the nigger Heavenly King''s body instantly shook back for tens of meters, and his true Qi trembled, and his whole body took up an air flow, which stabilized his body in the sky.


    In the surprised eyes of the nigger king, he looked at an old figure out of thin air in the front. He was surprised that he had never found that there was such a strong person hidden in the Lu family. He could not see through the strength of the other party, but under this move, he knew that the other party was a spirit.


    "Who can contend with the strong power of the nigger king of heaven and the king of Wu." when everyone in the presence thought about it, at last everyone looked at the old figure in the sky.


    "Uncle Nan."


    When the Lu family saw clearly the figure above, they all looked stunned and shocked. Everyone in the Lu family was surprised. This man has been Nan uncle in the Lu family for more than 30 years. The normally old Nan uncle stood in the air and just shook back the nigger king. Is this still Nan uncle who had been in the backyard of the Lu family for more than 30 years.


    Lu Wushuang and Roland in the distance were absolutely stunned at this time. They didn''t expect that uncle Nan, who was usually old and about to fall, stood in the air at this time.


    In the side air, at this time, the woman disguised as a man also looked at Uncle Nan and looked very surprised.


    In the sky, uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air and said, "it''s all right."


    "Uncle Nan, I''ll be really busy if you don''t come again." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Uncle Nan''s appearance. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with the nigger king.


    "Who is your excellency?" the nigger king looked at Uncle Nan in the sky, and his eyes looked very surprised.


    In the middle of the air, uncle Nan turned his head and looked at the nigger King faintly. His face was a little heavy. In his gray eyes, a cold light shot out and said, "although this boy is not my disciple, he is also my man. My man, how can you do it? It''s just a small five fold king of martial arts. In those years, I could crush you with one finger."


    Hearing uncle Nan''s words, everyone twitched for a moment. This tone is definitely not ordinary. A five strong king of martial arts unexpectedly said that one finger can be crushed to death. How strong does it take.


    "Hei hei" only Lu Shaoyou laughs and won''t doubt uncle Nan''s words. Uncle Nan''s strength is definitely not weak.


    At the moment, Lu Yu, Lu Zhong and others are also surprised. His Lu family has such a strong man for decades. They haven''t found it for decades. At this time, hearing the dialogue between Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan, they also judge that behind Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid uncle Nan has been supporting him since childhood, so they can bear it for more than ten years.


    The speculation of the Lu family is absolutely reasonable. Otherwise, how could Lu Shaoyou begin to practice quietly. But they don''t know. They just guessed right. Lu Shaoyou was taught by Uncle Nan, but it''s not more than ten years, but only more than three years.


    Of course, only Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan know all this, and others naturally don''t know. At the moment, Deacon Wu and Lu Bei, Lu Mei, who are on the side, are also surprised. Especially like deacon Wu, his look and eyes are always flickering.


    "You have a big voice. It seems that you have a lot of hidden diseases. No matter who you are, I advise you not to mind your own business. I don''t know if you can offend our Lingwu world." the nigger King''s face sank, looked at Uncle Nan and said.


    "You come from the Lingwu world?" Uncle Nan''s eyes trembled for a moment, and his eyes stared at the nigger king. It seemed that he was just calm, and there was a change at this time.


    "Yes, it seems that you also know the Lingwu world. Since you know us, you should know that we are not something you can afford." seeing the fluctuation on Uncle Nan''s face, the nigger king thought uncle Nan was moved.


    "Ha ha" a laugh suddenly came out of Uncle Nan''s mouth. The laughter penetrated the space and broke through the clouds and stones, arousing countless space ripples.


    When the smile converged, uncle Nan''s eyes were cold. He looked at the nigger King coldly and said, "Lingwu world, since you are from Lingwu world, don''t go."


    Uncle Nan''s voice was instantly filled with anger and killing. The old look had completely disappeared at this time. A cold feeling filled the air, and the ripples in the surrounding space immediately began to fluctuate.


    "People from the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and seemed to mention the Lingwu world at the three sects and four sects meeting. It turned out that the nigger king was also "hum, it seems that you toast and don''t eat and punish wine. I''ll see what strength you have to deal with me." the nigger king was also fluctuating at this time. He was five times the strength of the king of Wu, How can you be frightened away by a word.


    Along the way, the nigger king also dared not be careless. Between the changes of fingerprints, a blue water mist began to cover the whole body, and the spatial ripples spread out from the whole body. Then in front of him, it seemed that there was a level of waves flowing in the current, just like being in a rolling river at this time, which seemed very strange.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects." Uncle Nan drank softly. Between the changes of fingerprints, the whole body was invisibly shrouded in an aperture. The space ripples were crowded out, and a powerful breath of frightening the soul spread.


    Around this time, the soul level is slightly weak, already feel the pain in my mind.


    "Spirit man." I felt the pain of the soul at this time. Deacon Wu, Lu Bei, Lu Yu, Lu Zhong and others were surprised. Uncle Nan had just been able to compete with the nigger heavenly king. At least his strength had reached the level of the spirit king. Hearing uncle Nan''s words, maybe he was far above the spirit king at the beginning. How could such a strong man be in the Lu family? They always wondered.

 Chapter 479

    "Let me see where you are sacred." the nigger Heavenly King''s face sank, his fingerprints changed, and his arms trembled. Around his body, a water attribute energy turned into a water arrow, which instantly cut through the sky and rushed out towards uncle Nan. This water arrow directly shook the space, and the sharp whine broke the wind, almost wanted to tear the space.


    Uncle Nan''s face sank and his whole body was cold. In his hand, a spiritual fire directly churned up, and the flame rose. The burning space in the hot high temperature was distorted. Then the spiritual fire went straight to the nigger king.


    At this moment, the water arrow suddenly came, and the spiritual fire surged up in the middle of the air. At this moment, the two energy touched. It seemed that the water arrow didn''t last long, and then dissipated in the blazing spiritual fire.


    "Hum." the nigger Heavenly King''s face sank, his body was wrapped in water waves, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and a fierce spirit spread. Then his blue light flashed in his hand, and his fist wrapped in the majestic water attribute energy, and smashed uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes flashed, and his fingers clenched tightly between the changes of his fingerprints. The strong spiritual fire in front of him instantly condensed into a fist. The fist power moved, and the surging spiritual power energy filled the whole body also moved with it. The hot fist seal wrapped with spiritual fire seemed to bring a space shock, hot energy, mixed with a strong and incomparable strong wind, and fiercely welcomed the fist seal of the nigger king.


    "What a strong soul power." he looked at Uncle Nan closely. Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. In Uncle Nan''s attack power, the mixed soul power had reached a majestic level. It was only a little aftershock, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Bai Ling, are you all right?" at the moment, Bai Ling''s reduced body is also beside Lu Shaoyou again. Lu Shaoyou asked anxiously when he saw the blood on Bai Ling''s mouth.


    "It''s a small matter. It takes some time to heal. My strength can''t compete with King Wu now. Now I have no power to fight again." Bai Ling said.


    The loud noise was deafening. At this moment, the two fist prints in the air fought together in an instant. The two fist prints touched and the two fists hit hard. Suddenly, the flame and water droplets dispersed in an instant, and the spatial ripples were like essence, bringing violent vitality to form ripples. Finally, they spread out in all directions like a curtain of light in the air.


    "Hiss! Hiss!"


    In the sky, the two did not have any delay, and then they fought together again like lightning. The speed of the two people was in a blink. In the blink of an eye, the two figures disappeared in place. The next moment, they had fought together hundreds of meters. At such a speed, even deacon Wu, Lu Yu and others could not see clearly.


    Suddenly, the baritone burst in the air, and the two figures flickered. Every time they touched each other, they would make a huge sound explosion.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked to spy on the battle of the strong. Their strength was absolutely terrible. Compared with them, they were too far apart.


    Seeing the fight between the two, Lu Shaoyou released his mind as much as possible. The strength of the nigger king is really extraordinary. It''s estimated that uncle Nan won''t be easy for him to win at one time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we meet again." when Lu Shaoyou looked at Uncle Nan and the nigger king, a low voice fell, and Ling Qing was already in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Meet again." Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and was already on guard. The woman seemed to have no kindness to herself.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation. You took advantage of it last time. This time, you''re not so lucky." Ling Qing looked at Lu Shaoyou. In her bright eyes, there was a cold feeling that spread like cold ice. This cold feeling made people shiver.


    "You still want to fight, I''m afraid you can''t take advantage of it." Lu Shaoyou said with a deep look.


    "I was careless last time, otherwise you think you can beat me." Ling Qingleng said.


    When his eyes sank, Lu Shaoyou also knew that he had taken some advantage of her last time, and in the end, he was only hurt with her. If he wasn''t strong, he would fall first.


    "This time, you still won''t have a chance." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. This time, he has reached the peak of the triple general. He is several times stronger than when he was the first heavy general. He won''t have no strength to fight.


    "Then try. This time, I won''t give you any chance." Ling Qingleng said.


    "Whatever you say, I''m your lifesaver. Do you want my life so much?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. The woman really doesn''t give up on herself.


    "Hum, if you pass by a shameless person, then I must kill you." referring to the words of saving the benefactor, Ling Qing seems to be more and more cold and said, "give me my storage ring and I will make you die more comfortable."


    "Storage ring." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned and he remembered that Ling Qing''s storage ring was still on his body. When he was in the ancient region, he tried it several times, but he couldn''t open it. He forgot it after yunyangzong.


    "That depends on your ability." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at Ling Qing in the air, and said with a smile: "in fact, you have a good figure, but your killing intention is a little heavier."


    "Shameless." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Ling Qing suddenly became angry, and her fingerprints changed instantly. Suddenly, there was a strong and terrible energy gathering.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed. The woman really planned to do it.


    "You''re a fake man. You''re obviously a woman. What else do you want to wear? Try it again." at this moment, a cry came out. Behind Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling flashed out and held a yellow jade slip in his hand. Leng hum: "you should also see the power of tusha xuanlei. If you move again, I''ll let you try the power."


    At the same time, she saw a yellow jade slip in Yun Hongling''s hand. Ling Qing just saw the power, and her face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, her figure quickly retreated.


    "Lu Shaoyou, can''t you just hide behind women?" retreated hundreds of meters away, and Ling Qing looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, my little man, if you dare to come up and try, I''ll let you know the power of tusha xuanlei." Yun Hongling scolded. She also knew that Ling Qing was a woman disguised as a man, and her appearance was also beautiful. Then she looked at Lu Shaoyou and said angrily: "thief, you just said she was good. Did you have anything to do with her?"


    Hearing Yun Hongling''s words, Ling Qing''s face suddenly turned blue.


    "No, absolutely not." Lu Shaoyou is in a cold sweat. She is really jealous. No wonder Dugu Jingwen asked her to look at herself.


    "Are you serious?" Yun Hongling was not at ease. She didn''t seem to believe what Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Really not." Lu Shaoyou''s cold sweat is already on his forehead.


    "That''s about the same." Yun Hongling pouted, and a piece of earth Sha xuanlei in his hand had been put into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. He said, "you''ve run out of two earth Sha xuanlei. Take this for you, and you don''t have to pay attention to the fake man."


    "You take it. You can use it for self-defense." Lu Shaoyou said. Yun Hongling''s strength is not strong, and he needs some cards.


    "I still have one on me, just right for each person." Yun Hongling thrust a piece of earth Sha xuanlei into Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Lu Shaoyou had to take the tusha xuanlei. Otherwise, nizifei would be very angry. Anyway, she still had one. It''s a pity that the second tusha xuanlei she threw out just now didn''t hurt even a hair of the nigger king. It''s a pity.


    "Hum!" seeing Yun Hongling and Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qing''s face became colder and colder. She looked at them coldly, but she couldn''t do anything. She knew that the mysterious earth evil xuanlei in each other''s hand was powerful, and she didn''t dare to compete.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t deal with Ling Qing with tusha xuanlei. Firstly, he is not as fast as Ling Qing. Secondly, although tusha xuanlei is powerful, it can only be the most effective by surprise. If the other party pays attention and runs away early, the effect will be much smaller. After all, tusha xuanlei has limited attack range and can only attack once.


    Yun Hongling stares at Ling Qing and takes a arrogant look. She has a Tu Sha Xuan Lei. Although she knows Ling Qing''s strength, she is not afraid at this time.


    The three people were deadlocked. Lu Shaoyou wiped a slight smile on the corners of his mouth. He was too lazy to find Ling Qing''s trouble now. Then Lu Shaoyou came to his mother in front. Only landing Xiaobai was beside his mother. Lu Shaoyou was always worried.


    At this time, everyone in the field mainly focused on the former air uncle Nan and the nigger king. Lu Shaoyou didn''t stay on Ling Qing for long. The war situation of air uncle Nan is what he should care about most.


    The baritone burst in the sky constantly, and the two people''s figures flash and sweep. Every fight, the extremely powerful power collision will bring a thunderous sound. This scene makes countless people in Qingyun town who have been watching the war in the distance frightened. Where have you seen such a strong battle in Qingyun town.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned as he peeped into the war between the two. Uncle Nan told himself that he had forced to practice yin-yang Lingwu formula, so he was bitten by the power of counterattack and his cultivation was severely damaged. Now it seems that uncle Nan''s cultivation is far from recovering. I''m afraid it''s such a war, which is definitely disadvantageous to Uncle Nan.


    "Shaoyou, can uncle Nan''s strength defeat the nigger king?" Lu Wushuang asked around Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t know," Lu Shaoyou said lightly, thinking that uncle Nan still had the ground-level soul weapon of Jiulong ChiYan tripod. It was absolutely powerful and should not be defeated.

 Chapter 480

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also wants to help Uncle Nan, but his strength is far from enough to step into this war, and he can''t help Uncle Nan. Even if he plays his cards, he is estimated to be as good as tusha xuanlei in the hands of the nigger heavenly king, and he can''t even hurt a hair of the other party. The strength of the strong king of Wu is undoubtedly more elephants than ants than his generals.


    "Your strength is good, continue." the nigger King laughed fiercely.


    "Little King Wu, it''s not time for you to be arrogant in front of me. Uncle Nan''s voice came from the sky, and then the magnificent spiritual power rushed out of the cage and covered him in front of him. It shook the ripples of space and surged up in the air like a huge wave.


    In the violent momentum, there is a strong wind raging. There is a mixture of flame and a soul pressure. Such a terrible force has also reached the point of palpitation.


    "Go." a big drink came out of the nigger King''s mouth. As soon as the drink came out, the nigger king didn''t know what was happening in front of him. It had condensed into a huge blue water dragon. The huge blue water dragon was like a living creature, with a trace of water mist. It was nearly 1000 meters long, and suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light. It was like a flying dragon flying into the sky.


    "Ow!" the water dragon roared, and with a palpitating force, broke the somersault and rushed to Uncle Nan.


    "GA." a sharp animal cry also penetrated the space. In the shocked eyes of the people, in the surging hot space ripple in front of Uncle Nan, a huge hot Phoenix rose into the sky, spread its wings, and the flame lingered on it. His body was huge for thousands of kilometers, just like a living creature.


    In an instant, the huge flame Phoenix immediately turned into a fuzzy fire shadow, like a huge fireball, containing magnificent and terrible violent energy. When passing through the space, the space ripple directly became red, and a huge threat spread, which made everyone cold. Then the huge and terrible flame Phoenix swept towards the blue giant water dragon like lightning ¡£


    "So strong." look at the attack power of the nigger heavenly king and uncle Nan. Lu Shaoyou took a breath. This is the strong one. Their attack power has reached the level of condensate. The water dragon condensed with water attribute energy and the fire phoenix condensed with spiritual power are like living creatures with animal power. This level of strength can only make the strong at the level of Wu Shuai sigh.


    Perhaps the strong at the level of Wu Shuai can condense in the later stage, but the momentum of the condensed attack can not be compared.


    In the surprised eyes of countless people, the two attacks flashed across the sky with terrible power, and finally hit together like bombs.


    Two huge energy beasts collided, and suddenly the space was static, and there was a dead silence in the surrounding space.


    Suddenly, the space clattered, and the space around the two huge energy giants began to have space ripple diffusion. Then the space clattered, and finally the whole space trembled directly.


    The water and flame dispersed, and the explosion suddenly broke out. A shocking explosion that was enough to crack people''s eardrums suddenly rang through the sky. An extremely terrible energy storm swept out in an instant and spread for several kilometers. In the naked eye space, the water dragon and fire phoenix immediately exploded and spread into a light curtain in the space.


    The thunderous explosion resounded through the sky. The water droplets, hot flames and incompatible water and fire mixed with each other in the sky. Finally, they swept away in all directions like the roaring waves of the tsunami.


    The huge force swept through the space, and a piece of buildings turned into ashes, mixed with a lot of screams. It is estimated that many people have suffered an impeccable disaster. Any impact of such a war is enough to make people fall.


    "Hum, come again."


    The energy did not dissipate, and the two figures collided together again like lightning. The attack power made the space tremble.


    The water mist and flame in the air touch again, and the power explodes. The momentum is almost like lightning and thunder, and the terror energy fluctuates. Occasionally, the space will be directly torn out into a palpitating space crack.


    In the fury, the two figures shook open in an instant. They stepped back hundreds of meters and looked at each other from a distance. At this time, their faces were pale.


    In the sky, the air waves kept surging in the space where they lived, and even the light was much dimmer. It seemed that the light would also be affected in the space where they lived.


    "Your strength is really good, but I feel that you seem to have some weakness. I don''t know how long you can last." in mid air, the nigger King stared at Uncle Nan.


    "Hum, I''ve done enough to deal with you." Uncle Nan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes recovered to a calm level.


    "Jie Jie, let me see how long you can hold on. What I lack in the Lingwu world is a spirit like you. It would be great if I took you back." the nigger Heavenly King smiled fiercely. The voice fell, the water like Qi flashed suddenly, and a surging blue fog rushed out of his body.


    The blue fog is like the thick fog on the sea in the morning, but it is not as calm as the sea in the morning. Instead, it brings huge waves. The blue fog rushes straight into the sky. At the moment, the power of the nigger King seems to be stronger than just now.


    Feel the surging momentum in the nigger King''s body, uncle Nan''s face also shows no trace and wiped a trace of dignity. The dark spiritual power is shaking, and the strong spiritual power is shaking at this time. The momentum is rising again, not weaker than the nigger king.


    "Hum." the nigger Heavenly King drank coldly, the palmprint in his hand began to change, and the surrounding water attribute energy began to converge. Bursts of low purring sounds suddenly sounded. The whole sky, at the moment, the rich earth attribute energy converged, making the whole space suddenly covered with dark clouds and vaguely bringing lightning and thunder.


    This powerful pressure changed everyone''s face in the sky. At this time, there was a strong pressure from the sky, which made everyone feel cold in their hearts.


    Uncle Nan''s face twitched, and his fingerprints had changed in the dark.


    Over the sky, more and more rich water attribute energy converges. At this time, even the space within a radius of three or four thousand meters suppresses this powerful water attribute energy in the sky.


    The rich water attribute energy converges, bringing dark clouds rolling into the air. Among the dark clouds, the sound of lightning and thunder seems to come from the distant sky, which makes people feel more and more palpitating.


    "Ha ha, let me see how you can compete." a fierce cold voice suddenly rang through the sky. As soon as the voice of the nigger King fell, the fingerprints were pushed out, and the world shook directly within thousands of meters above, as if the sky had fallen apart.


    After an instant, under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, I saw that in the thick dark clouds like lightning and thunder above, the huge sound shook the world like thunder, an invisible energy spread with extreme terror, and the oppressive space was almost broken. At this time, between the dark clouds in the sky, a dense and dazzling blue awn pierced through the space and swept out from the dark clouds.


    These are sharp blue energy swords. They have no hilt and are dense. They are derived from the dark clouds of lightning and thunder. Each one has the power to penetrate into space. Just in an instant, the blue sharp energy swords, which are densely shrouded for several kilometers, twist the space and sweep out like a flash flood. In a blink of an eye, The strange blue energy light diffuses and finally envelops the whole world.


    "The rain broke the empty sword." the nigger King drank fiercely. At last, when the handprint was played, the overwhelming energy sword was crushed to Uncle Nan.


    Dark clouds covered the whole space, and the light was suddenly swallowed up. Only in the dark clouds, the light of palpitation flashed, coupled with the blue light of the energy sword, could we see clearly in the space.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so powerful."


    Such a terrible attack shocked everyone. Those who watched from a distance lost their voice and filled their hearts with cold.


    "It''s so strong. Maybe it''s Xuanji''s high-level martial arts!" Lu Shaoyou also sucked the cool air at the moment. With such strength, he was cold.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is worried about Uncle Nan. If Uncle Nan was in his heyday, Lu Shaoyou would not worry. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knows that uncle Nan''s strength is not as good as before, even though he did not know his strength in his previous heyday.


    "Hey" just as the nigger heavenly king shouted loudly, uncle Nan sighed slightly. At the same time, he hit his hand rapidly, and suddenly the light swept out in the center of his eyebrows. Then at the moment, an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was brewing and surging gradually in this light.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    When everyone felt this terrible energy suddenly, strange sounds like terrible dragon chants resounded through the sky.


    This voice is extremely high. It falls into everyone''s ears, but it makes their soul produce severe pain. The terrible soul fluctuation contained in this dragon chanting voice makes everyone suddenly frightened, as if someone was hitting with a heavy hammer in the depths of their soul.


    "Jiulong ChiYan tripod." seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou knew that the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the soul of Uncle Nan''s prefecture level best, was finally displayed by Uncle Nan.

 Chapter 481

    Above the front sky, with the sound of nine dragon chants, a hot breath in front of Uncle Nan immediately spread, and a nine legged tripod circled in front of him.


    With the change of Uncle Nan''s handprint, the nine legged tripod expanded in an instant. With an impressive speed and momentum, it reached thousands of meters. There was a dragon on the nine legs of the tripod, and there were dense secret patterns in the middle. There was energy Fluctuating on the secret pattern. At the moment, a substantive flame was flowing, The hot breath diffused from the tripod.


    At the moment, on the nine legged tripod, the nine dragon shaped objects are lifelike, threatening and oppressing the space, and condensing a terrible soul force at the same time.


    The huge soul energy in the air made everyone tremble. Even deacon Wu, Lu Yu, Lu Zhong and Lu Bei were the same. They were all shocked.


    "Soul weapon, I''m afraid it''s a soul weapon at the prefecture level." deacon Wu was surprised. Only a few people in the family have soul weapons at the prefecture level. At the moment, I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing on this person. His background is absolutely great.


    All these words were long. In fact, it was only in a few blinks. At this time, within the thick dark cloud over the sky, the energy blue sword collapsed and collapsed. It absolutely penetrated the space. The sword tip twisted the space ripple without any stagnation. It was to smash the uncle Nan hard. The terrorist wave directly shook the whole space.


    In the huge tripod, the sound of nine dragon chants penetrated the space. In the big tripod, nine fire pillars with a diameter of more than 100 meters suddenly rose into the sky. The nine fire pillars, like nine fire dragons, gathered into a huge hot fireball of nearly 1000 meters in the sky. In the dark space, a fire light immediately shone out, just like the sun in the sky and hanging in the sky.


    On the huge and terrible fireball, the terrible flame diffused out, the nine legged tripod hummed and rotated with the sound of dragon singing, and the huge fireball in the sky also rotated and roared. The instant speed is like lightning, bringing up a huge whirlpool of flame breath.


    The terrible Blue Sword energy swept towards the huge fireball, gushed out magnificent energy and suppressed it. The blue sword all over the sky immediately shrouded over the fireball like a tide.


    Countless blue swords approached fireball, but they didn''t last long, and then they turned into energy to wipe out. But more and more blue energy swords come through the space.


    "Red fire in the air, break it for me."


    Uncle Nan shouted, and a fingerprint turned into streamer into the big tripod.


    A sound of dragon singing penetrated the space, and then in the sky, the breath of the huge fireball was more prosperous, roaring and rotating, and the magnificent and terrible violent energy shook the space. It was vaguely visible that the edge of the terrible fireball was already spreading with a circle of space cracks. The huge fireball swept violently, and then crashed into the dark clouds above.


    At this moment, it affected everyone''s heart. Virtually, everyone felt uneasy. Everyone knows that after this move, I''m afraid someone will lose.


    The huge fireball now destroyed a blue energy sword body, swept the sky, and finally crashed into the dark cloud like a flaming meteorite.


    The huge fireball rushed into the dark cloud of lightning and thunder, but it was silent in an instant. At the same time, the dense blue energy sword body on the dark cloud disappeared in an instant.


    The short silence makes people''s heartbeat clear. It is this strange silence that makes people even more frightened.


    Finally, a sound of startling sound burst suddenly in the sky, like thunder.


    The sound of explosion resounded through the sky, and an already extremely terrible energy storm collapsed from the sky in an instant. In the sky, in the thick dark clouds of lightning and thunder, a thick flame swept out of the sky and immediately spread for several kilometers.


    Shrouded in flames, the thick dark clouds did not last long, but were instantly turned into energy and disappeared in the air. Under this terrible energy storm, everyone was shocked, and the eyes were full of horror and shock, "bang, bang, bang!"


    In the violent energy explosion, the hot red Qi paint ripples quietly spread out, and the whole space vibrated directly. The terrible flame waves finally spread like sea waves.


    In the space, the nigger heavenly king looked frightened, and a huge fire wave could be seen. It was hit in the front. Immediately, the chest was hit hard by a heavy hammer, a mouthful of red blood was thrown out, and the figure flew back in an instant.


    Within the nine legged tripod, the sound of dragon singing spread again, and then all human flesh eyes could see, and the nine legged tripod rotated in the sky. At the same time, the terrible fire wave sweeping in all directions was immediately pulled. At this time, all the fire waves within thousands of meters rushed towards the nine legged tripod, then disappeared, and the whole space returned to brightness.


    At this time, the thick dark clouds on the sky also dissipated slowly, but at this time, the space ripple still has a hot color in the sky. The whole space is hot and reflects a dark red light, as if this is a red space.


    At the moment, countless faces were stunned, everyone sucked cold air, and many people were sweating. This is the power of the strong. All the moves driven by it are the attack of the energy of heaven and earth. Under such power, even the strong martial commander can only feel vulnerable. And no matter how low the strength of the generals and martial spirits, they can only feel how small they are.


    In the lower air, they had just arranged the gang circle defense. At this time, the gang circle dispersed, which was extremely shocked. They looked at the sky, and everyone opened their mouths and tongue tied.


    "Hum!" in the naked eye space, the huge nine legged tripod flashed, and suddenly received a light the size of a palm, and then disappeared from Uncle Nan''s eyebrows.


    "It''s a ground-level soul weapon. You even have a ground-level soul weapon." in the far air, the nigger King''s face is pale and blood stains flow around his mouth. The power of the other party''s just urging is beyond his imagination. Only he knows that the flame attack is only the surface in the just attack. It is estimated that it is an all pervasive soul attack, which is the root of his serious injury, Such a powerful soul tool has resolutely reached the prefecture level.


    "Now, it''s time for me to see if you can resist me." Uncle Nan''s fine light flashed in his eyes, his hand print changed again, and his spiritual power began to shake rapidly again.


    "Little Lord, go away." the voice of the nigger Heavenly King rang out in an instant. The next moment, the figure had come to Ling Qing''s side. The two figures had gone away quickly like ghosts. With such speed, five people in the field can catch up.


    In the sky, uncle Nan looked coldly at the place where the nigger King fled.


    "Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou immediately frowned and felt a bad feeling.


    "Puff." at this moment, uncle Nan suddenly ejected a blood arrow from the corner of his mouth. His pale face suddenly turned pale.


    "Uncle Nan, are you all right? Take the pill quickly." Lu Shaoyou showed his wind wings to Uncle Nan in an instant. He already held two healing pills in the later stage of the sixth grade, which are the best two six grade pills on Lu Shaoyou now.


    "It''s all like this. Do you think it''s all right?" Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou angrily, and then he was not polite. He took two six grade high-level pills from Lu Shaoyou and put them into his mouth.


    "Uncle Nan, please adjust your breath." Lu Shaoyou said anxiously. Uncle Nan didn''t chase the nigger king. Lu Shaoyou already felt that uncle Nan was wrong.


    "It''s all your trouble, and I can''t recover now." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s a pity that if I had been a five fold king of martial arts, I would have been defeated by both sides."


    "Uncle Nan, do you know the people in Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Hum, Lingwu world." Uncle Nan was suddenly cold and said, "I''ll go to the secret room to heal my wounds for a few days. After three days, you go to the secret room to find me."


    The voice fell, and uncle Nan''s figure had disappeared in a blink. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and then looked back at xiakong.


    In the sky, it was already a mess. At this time, more than half of the Lu family was razed to the ground and turned into ruins. On the square in front of the Lu family, the ground cracked like streams, witnessing the fierce war just now.


    After uncle Nan disappeared, everyone in the air did not return to God.


    "Deacon Wu, we have a little friendship. You can go too." in the sky, Lu Shaoyou looked at deacon Wu and said.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lu family still has such a strong man. We miscalculated." deacon Wu smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, I didn''t see the wrong person. Young Master Lu is really not simple. This time, the old man was calculated by Lu Shaoyou, but next time, I think we will come again. The treasure of the Lu family is very important. Maybe I will fight Young Master Lu the next time we meet."


    "It''s your business to ask for treasures. Just don''t annoy me, otherwise I won''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou smiled.

 Chapter 482

    "Let''s go," deacon Wu said to Lu Bei.


    "Mei''er." Lu Bei said to Lu Mei, and then Lu Mei came to Lu Bei.


    "Thank you for your foster father''s kindness." watching the landing feather, Lu Bei pulled Lu Mei to kneel on the ground, and then knocked three heads heavily.


    "You child" Lu Yu sighed slightly, looking very helpless.


    "Grandpa." Lu Mei is also beautiful. Her eyes are moist.


    "Mei''er, grandpa always treats you as his own grandson. No matter where you are in the future, you will be his own grandson." Lu Yu squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "Mei''er, let''s go." Lu Bei said softly.


    "Brother Shaoyou, sister Wushuang, I''m leaving." Lu Mei said to Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang in the air.


    "Young Master Lu, I''ll see you later. For Miss''s sake, I remind you that we must get the Lu family''s treasures. If we can''t get them today, the family will send strong people again." the voice dropped. Deacon Wu and Lu Bei had already taken Lu Mei with them.


    Watching the three disappear, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a breath from his heart, and then fell in the air beside his mother Roland. He looked at the shocked mother who couldn''t return to God and said, "Mom, it''s all right."


    Roland recovered, but her face was surprised for a long time. As an ordinary person, she felt the shock of this war.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee''s reduced body is on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. At the moment, goblins such as the sky winged snow lion are all reduced.


    The Lu family was already inside the collapsed gate. At this time, the Lu family''s children felt the calm outside and came out one by one. They all looked up and saw the shock just after the war in the air.


    "Clean it up!" Lu Yu looked around and looked slightly changed. Half of the Lu family had been destroyed. Fortunately, there were not many casualties.


    "Roland, Zhong''er, Shaoyou, come with me." Lu Yu looked at Roland and Lu Shaoyou, and then slowly approached Lu''s family yard.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly and then helped his mother to follow.


    Deep in the inner courtyard of the Lu family and in the ancestral hall of the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou is here for the second time. Nothing has changed. In the center of the ancestral hall, there is a row of tablets with the names of the ancestors of the Lu family written on them. There are also hundreds of futons in the ancestral hall.


    "Roland, I''ve wronged your mother and son over the years. On behalf of the Lu family, I apologize to you." in the ancestral hall, Lu Yu looked at the spirit tablets of the ancestors of the Lu family, and then said to Roland.


    "Sir, you''re serious," Roland said.


    "These years, I also know that your life is just for the Lu family, but it wronged you." Lu Yu sighed slightly, his eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, are you still hating the Lu family?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly in his heart. He was just an outsider. The anger in his heart was nothing more than that he was worthless for his mother and the dead Lu Shaoyou. Now he has avenged more than half of his revenge, and the Lu family has also been punished, which can be regarded as a lot of peace.


    "I know you have hatred in your heart. The Lu family is sorry for you, but you can''t blame your father for all this. He is also helpless. If you want to hate, hate me, an old man who is dying."


    "Pooh!" Lu Yu said, his mouth gushing blood, and his pale face turned gray. At the same time, the breath on the body drops rapidly.


    "Dad, did you use that secret method?" Lu Zhong''s face suddenly changed to Lu Yu''s body.


    "If I didn''t use the secret method, how could I get to Liuzhong Wushuai?" Lu Yu sighed slightly and said, "it''s a pity that it''s useless to use the secret method. Fortunately, this time there was less travel to protect the Lu family."


    "Dad, how much strength have you improved by using that secret method?" Lu Zhong asked eagerly.


    "Quadruple, I''m just a double Wushuai. It''s the limit to be promoted to a sixth Wushuai." Lu Yu sighed slightly.


    "Dad, you''ll die if you promote the quadruple. How could you?" Lu Zhong immediately shouted, and his eyes were wet.


    "Secret method." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised at this time. It turned out that Lu Yu was only the strength of the double martial commander. He directly improved the four fold strength by virtue of the secret method. The higher the level, the strength will increase in multiples. From the double martial commander to the six fold martial commander, the strength will increase dozens of times.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m also an old man. For the sake of the Lu family, I''ll be here sooner or later." Lu Yu said softly and looked at Lu Shaoyou again: "Shaoyou, everyone says that the Lu family has treasures. Do you believe it?"


    "There is no wind in the hole." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Yu had an accident in his eyes, and then said, "yes, my Lu family does have a treasure, or an amazing treasure. My Lu family has been waiting for this treasure for tens of thousands of years. It has been rooted for thousands of years in Qingyun town."


    "Amazing treasure." Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "Zhonger, the rest, you and less lobbying." Lu Yu coughed and said to Lu Zhong.


    Lu Zhong looked at Lu Yu and looked very dignified. Hearing Lu Yu''s words, he immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, my ancestor of the Lu family, has a complicated origin. At the beginning, he was also a strong king of Wu."


    Lu Shaoyou, the ancestor of the Lu family, heard Lu Zhong in this ancestral hall at the beginning. There was no big accident. At the beginning, the ancestor of the Lu family was a strong king of martial arts. Only ten thousand years later, the Lu family had only two martial commanders, which is also good. No family can be invincible for ten thousand years.


    Lu Zhong continued, "don''t swim. Do you know the strength of Emperor Wu and Emperor Ling?"


    "It is said that Emperor Wu and Emperor Ling can break the void and live forever." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. This legend has been heard by people in Lingwu and three-year-old children.


    "Wrong." Lu Zhongwang said, "Emperor Wu and Emperor Ling can shuttle through space, but they can''t break the space and live forever."


    "Then how can we break the space and live forever? Is there a higher level above the spirit emperor of Emperor Wu?" Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. Lu Shaoyou is absolutely interested in this.


    "It''s a long time ago. Maybe my ancestors of the Lu family knew it, but I didn''t know it." Lu Zhong sighed slightly and then looked at the landing path: "According to the family leaders of the Lu family, the ancestor of the Lu family was actually a nine fold Emperor Wu slave. Ten thousand years ago, the strong Emperor Wu was besieged. In the end, the Emperor Wu let two King Wu slaves escape. One was the ancestor of the Lu family and the other was the ancestor of the Zhao family from what happened today."


    "Jiuzhong Emperor Wu was besieged." Lu Shaoyou was surprised and said nothing. Someone really broke through to the level of Emperor Wu in the world. It was jiuzhong Emperor Wu, and a strong king of Wu was just a domestic slave. When he raised his eyebrows, Lu Shaoyou said, "the strong king of Wu was besieged, why let two slaves of King Wu escape."


    "As far as the Lu family knows, many powerful people besieged the jiuzhong emperor in order to find a treasure. In the end, the jiuzhong emperor handed over the treasure to our ancestors of the Lu family and the Zhao family. In order to escape the hunt, our ancestors of the Lu family and the Zhao family scattered and fled, and the treasure has always been in the hands of our ancestors of the Lu family That''s right, "said Lu Zhong.


    "What''s the treasure?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Ten thousand years ago, the people who besieged the strong of the ninth emperor were, needless to say, the strong of the ninth emperor. Others didn''t have the courage to besiege the strong of the ninth emperor. The extraordinary degree of the treasure that the strong of the fifth emperor could compete for can be imagined.


    "It''s a wordless heavenly book." Lu Zhong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s rumored by our ancestors that there are nine wordless heavenly books. If we gather nine wordless heavenly books, we can find the secret of breaking the void and immortality."


    "Wordless heavenly script." Lu Shaoyou murmured, gathering nine wordless heavenly scripts, you can find the secret of breaking the void and immortality. If the strong of Emperor Wu can''t break the void and immortality, this wordless heavenly script is naturally the secret that the strong of Emperor Wu values most.


    "The greatest responsibility of every generation of clan leaders of the Lu family is to protect this wordless heavenly book. In order not to attract other people''s attention, the Lu family has always kept a low profile, but I didn''t expect to be found." Lu Zhong sighed.


    "Cough!" Lu Yu coughed again and said: "Shaoyou, as the head of the Lu family, your father has wronged your mother and son for so many years for the sake of no word. At the beginning, your father was in love with your mother before Yunyang sect, and your mother also had you in her belly. But after arriving at Yunyang sect, he was discovered by the Zhao family. Finally, your father married Zhao Hui, left Yunyang sect and returned to the Lu family. I had a hunch at that time The Zhao family may have something to do with the Wu Emperor''s family slave who escaped with my Lu family ancestors. In order not to let the Zhao family suspect that my Lu family has something to do with the wordless heavenly book, so let your father marry Zhao Hui and want to quell the Zhao family''s suspicion, and you have become victims. "


    "As the head of the Lu family, I must think about the wordless letter and let your mother and son suffer." Lu Zhong looked at Roland and Lu Shaoyou with apology and helplessness in his eyes.


    "Brother Zhong, I know you have difficulties. I didn''t blame you, and you don''t have to blame yourself." Roland looked at the landing center painfully.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, and the revenge was almost the same. Lu Zhong''s treatment of the original Lu Shaoyou mother and son made him very angry, but from what he learned today, there is indeed a reason. He shouldn''t care more about this matter. It''s estimated that Lu Shaoyou won''t care about anything after he knew it.

 Chapter 483

    "Zhong''er, give it to Shaoyou. We can''t protect it. It''s estimated that before long, there will be strong people coming to Lu''s house. The news will spread sooner or later." Lu Yu said to Lu Zhong.


    "Shaoyou, I''ll give you the wordless heavenly books in the future. If you can gather nine wordless heavenly books in the future, you may be able to find the secret of breaking the void and immortality." Lu Zhong said to Lu Shaoyou and then said to Roland: "Lan Mei, the space bag I gave you before."


    "Brother Zhong, I''ve always kept it on me. I haven''t said it if you don''t let me tell Shaoyou." Roland took out a space bag from his arms. The space bag is like a sachet. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find that it''s a space bag.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. He had seen the sachet on his mother many times. He really didn''t expect that the sachet was a space bag.


    "Shao you, I always put this space bag on your mother. There are some things in it. I hope you can have enough food and clothing after you leave Lu''s house, but your mother has always refused to leave Lu''s house. There is also the wordless heavenly script in this space bag. In order to protect the wordless heavenly script, I also put it next to your mother. I asked you to take your mother away before, but I also hope you won''t leave Lu Zhong handed the space bag in Roland''s hand to Lu Shaoyou and said, "open the space bag."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately peeped into it with his mind, but he was immediately confused. His mind could not enter the space bag at all.


    "There is something special about this space bag. It can be opened as long as it drops the blood of the Lu family. If it is not forcibly opened by the Lu family, it will directly burst. It was left by the ancestors of the Lu family." Lu Zhong''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he heard the speech. Then a drop of blood in his hand dropped into the space bag. Then a slight fluctuation flashed out on the space bag. Lu Shaoyou peeped in again.


    In the space, there are tens of thousands of gold coins and some valuable jewelry. It seems that my father had some arrangements. These tens of thousands of gold coins and many jewelry are enough for an ordinary family to live a rich life.


    "This is." in the space bag, a palm sized jade slip appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and then Lu Shaoyou took out the jade slip directly.


    As far as my eyes are concerned, the jade slips are about the size of an adult''s palm. They are square in shape, with smooth surface, natural streamline around them, and a thickness of about two centimeters.


    There is no breath fluctuation on the jade slips. Ordinary ones can no longer be ordinary.


    "This is the wordless heavenly book." Lu Shaoyou even doubted that the wordless heavenly book and other treasures could not be so ordinary.


    "Try if you can destroy this wordless heavenly book." it seems that Lu Shaoyou''s doubts are seen, and Lu Zhong whispers.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment and broke the jade slips in his hand with a little force. At first, he exerted a little force and finally used real Qi. Finally, Lu Shaoyou poured his whole body of real Qi into his hands. The Yellow awn in his hand flashed, but he could not destroy the ordinary jade slips at all. There was no change in the ordinary jade slips.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The jade slips were really unusual. With his own efforts, the jade slips did not destroy anything.


    "Try to input a trace of Qi into the wordless heavenly script." Lu Zhong said.


    Lu Shaoyou once again put a trace of Qi into the wordless heavenly script in his hand. The Qi entered the jade slip. In an instant, the surface of the wordless heavenly script seemed to be distorted and numerous secret patterns appeared. Among the secret patterns, Lu Shaoyou vaguely saw a "spirit" found on the surface, A vast but unusually calm breath flashed away and disappeared without a trace.


    "Extraordinary thing." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart that he didn''t know the material of the wordless heavenly book. It seems that the origin of the treasure is also great.


    "It is said that we must gather nine wordless heavenly books to know the secret of breaking the void and immortality. As for the whereabouts of the remaining eight wordless heavenly books, the Lu family can''t know." Lu Zhong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''ll give you this wordless heavenly book in the future."


    "Give it to me?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Lu family would give the wordless heavenly book to themselves so generously, which was some accident.


    "Yes, I''ll give you the wordless heavenly script in the future." Lu Yu swam to Lu Shao and his gray face seemed to be a little black and purple at this time.


    "But I''m not interested in the head of the Lu family." Lu Shaoyou said. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to take care of the Lu family. He really didn''t have any interest in the Lu family. His sense of belonging was in the Lu family and only in his mother.


    Lu Yu and Lu Zhong looked at each other face to face, and then Lu Yu said, "don''t swim. It doesn''t matter if you don''t be the head of the Lu family, but you still have the blood of the landing family. You just need to support the Lu family as much as possible in the future. I don''t want the Lu family to fall."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He supported the Lu family, but he still needs support from others. At present, he doesn''t have that strength.


    "Puff!" Lu Yu puffed a blood mist again.


    "Dad." "master."


    In the land, Roland and and his face changed greatly and immediately helped him up.


    At this time, Lu Yu looked at the landing Shaoyou with some pleading eyes and said, "Shaoyou, I can''t support you any more. I know the Lu family is sorry for your mother and son, but please give me some face. When you have the ability in the future, support the Lu family. Don''t let the Lu family fall too much. In this way, when I die, I can explain to the Lu family''s ancestors."


    Looking at Lu Yu''s pleading eyes, Lu Shaoyou was touched. Although he was not the soul of the Lu family, he was bleeding from the landing family after all, which he could not deny.


    "If I had the ability, I would do it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If you have this sentence, I can rest assured. I can see that you will be extraordinary in the future, and I will rely on you in the future." Lu Yu''s black and purple face showed a smile, and then said, "don''t swim, you haven''t called me Grandpa since you were young. Can you call me now?"


    "Shaoyou, call Grandpa," Roland said to Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "Grandpa." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His resentment has dispersed. After all, his body is the blood of the Lu family. It doesn''t matter if he called it. The Lu family can give all the treasures such as the wordless heavenly book to himself, which proves that what the Lu family did to his mother and son in the past is pure helplessness.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I also have a good grandson." Lu Yu laughed. His purple black face immediately laughed and said: "I used a secret method. Although it can improve the level of quadruple strength, it is burning my life. With the strike of the nigger king, I can''t support it now. Before I die, I can see such a descendant of the Lu family. I have no regrets about dying."


    "Dad, you can''t die. The Lu family still depends on you." Lu Zhongqing said.


    "I have been guarding the wordless Tianshu for a lifetime. It has made you the head of the Lu family and hurt you. But today, the wordless Tianshu has been handed over to Shaoyou, and I have no responsibility. I am relaxed. Why not die? Everyone has a day when they will die." Lu Yu told Lu Zhong.


    Lu Yu said, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, come here."


    Lu Shaoyou comes forward and stands in front of Lu Yu in doubt.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Yu said: "Although the Lu family is neither a big sect nor a big family, the ancestors of the Lu family still left two sets of extraordinary martial arts, one is called ''Zhenwu Jue'' and the other is called ''Dragon shadow arm''. Both of them were created by the strong emperor of Wu served by the ancestors of the Lu family. Among them, Zhenwu Jue is the initial level of the prefecture level, and the Dragon shadow arm is the middle level of the prefecture level Martial arts are wonderful. At the same time, all martial artists can practice. "


    The voice paused, and Lu Yu continued: "I have practiced the true martial arts formula, which is a kind of secret method. It can improve my strength, but I have only achieved a small success in training for decades. This time, I forcibly increased the four fold strength, and the reverse bite was too big, and the consequences were too much for me to bear. Although this true martial arts formula is powerful, it is too harsh for the cultivator, and it will be a great loss for me to use it. Let me take it with me Let''s go and pass it on to you. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. As for the Dragon shadow arm, I''ve been unable to cultivate. It''s not only difficult to cultivate, but also the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh. It''s not possible for ordinary people to cultivate such martial arts. Because we Lu family don''t have strong people who can copy the martial arts on the jade slips and are afraid to reveal such martial arts, so this real martial arts formula is the same as the Dragon shadow arm It has been taught directly by the last generation of clan leaders of the Lu family when they fell. "


    The voice fell, and Lu Yu''s hands suddenly formed a mysterious knot. Then a light suddenly swept out of the center of his eyebrows and directly penetrated into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop. This is not a soul attack, but a soul message. This light instantly internalized into a huge message in his mind.


    After a long time, the light dissipated. At this time, Lu Yu has stumbled back a few steps and is listless: "don''t swim, the Dragon shadow arm will be passed to you. Practice when you can practice. If you can succeed in practice in the future, it will become a great reliance for you."


    As soon as the light in the center of Lu Yu''s eyebrows was closed, another mouth of blood gushed out. At the same time, his listless body had fallen on the futon.


    "Master!"


    Lu Zhong, Luo Lan''s two people immediately exclaimed, but Lu Yu had no vitality at the moment.

 Chapter 484

    "Grandpa, I will kill the nigger king and avenge you." Lu Shaoyou suddenly flashed cold in his eyes. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou has completely forgiven the Lu family and everything.


    A moment later, the news of the death of the Lu family''s old master was well known to the Lu family. The Lu family had just suffered a heavy blow. At this time, the old master fell, leaving the whole Lu family immersed in sadness.


    At this time, the battle of the Lu family was also launched in Qingyun town. At that time, everyone talked about it, from the five-level monster to the strong warrior, and finally the strong warrior king. The shocking scenes were unforgettable to everyone.


    People in Qingyun town also began to spread the news that the Lu family had treasures. All the strong wars came to compete for treasures. But no one knows what treasure the Lu family has.


    In the afternoon, the battle in Qingyun town was also driven by several external elders of Yunyang sect nearby, but they were immediately sent away by Yun Hongling.


    Lu Yu''s funeral didn''t disturb outsiders. This is not the time. It''s just a hurry to settle down, and the Lu family still has a lot of things to deal with.


    In the first World War, the Lu family actually did not have many people to fight, but many people were affected and suffered casualties. Fortunately, the number of casualties was not too large. Generally speaking. In fact, the Lu family was not affected much this time. On the contrary, the Zhao family suffered heavy casualties. I''m afraid most of the elite of the family have died in Qingyun town. I''m afraid the Zhao family didn''t expect it before they set out.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard. Bai Ling had already gone to the back mountain to regulate his breath. Lu Shaoyou also asked the scale demon Peng and other monsters to help Bai Ling protect the Dharma. Only Bruce Lee and the sky winged Snow Lion remained with him.


    "Little thief, you can''t come back from death. Don''t be too sad." Yun Hongling said softly in the room.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou said softly. After all, Lu Yu is also his grandfather. No matter what reason he is for himself, he gave himself the wordless heavenly book and the Dragon shadow arm, but this is also a love, so the nigger heavenly king must kill him in the future.


    To kill the nigger king, Lu Shaoyou knows that his current strength is far from enough. He is now a small general, far from an opponent. With one hand, he can beat himself into meat cakes.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed when he thought of getting the wordless heavenly script from the Lu family during the day. Although the wordless heavenly script is a treasure, it is difficult to protect his current strength. If someone outside hears that the wordless heavenly script will fall into his own hands, it is estimated that he can only live in hiding.


    A wordless heavenly script has no effect. Gathering nine wordless heavenly scripts can find the secret of breaking the void and immortality. This is also a great temptation for Lu Shaoyou. It is absolutely impossible to give up the wordless heavenly script.


    Lu Shaoyou also estimated that if he wanted to get the other eight wordless heavenly books, he was afraid that it would be difficult to ascend to the sky. First of all, he didn''t know where the other eight wordless heavenly books fell. Even if he knew, he was afraid that those who owned such treasures as wordless heavenly books would be easy to provoke.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Shaoyou stopped thinking about the wordless heavenly book. With his current strength, thinking more has no effect. Everything depends on his own strength. Without strength, he is afraid that this wordless heavenly book in his hand will not be protected, let alone thinking about the other eight wordless heavenly books.


    "Little thief, what treasure do you Lu family have? How can so many powerful people covet it." Yun Hongling said.


    "I don''t know. Practice." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It''s not that he can''t believe Yun Hongling, but that there is no word in heaven. The fewer people know, the better.


    Yun Hongling didn''t ask any more, so she sat cross legged and began to practice.


    "Dragon shadow arm." sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou saw the cultivation information of the Dragon shadow arm in his mind, and a huge message suddenly appeared clearly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    In a hurry during day, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t carefully watched dragon shadow arm, prefecture level medium-level martial arts, which makes Lu Shaoyou absolutely excited. Unexpectedly, Lu family still has such martial arts. The martial arts of prefecture level and middle level are only in Yunyang sect, which is also the absolute treasure of Zhenshan.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the value of martial arts at the prefecture level and middle level. If you put it outside, I''m afraid all martial kings and even martial zuns will frantically compete for it. Prefecture level medium-level martial arts, which is an absolute treasure.


    As for the power of the prefecture level martial arts, it''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that the power of the Xuan level primary martial arts is very terrible. The 3000 Liuyun hands and the nine strikes in the air are all the Xuan level medium level martial arts. Up to now, they have not been successfully cultivated. I''m afraid they can''t cultivate this prefecture level medium level martial arts successfully.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again. There was an absolute shock in his eyes. The Dragon shadow arm was really extraordinary.


    From the cultivation information on the Dragon shadow arm, Lu Shaoyou learned that the Dragon shadow arm is a special set of martial arts. Martial artists with any attribute can cultivate it. They have something in common with the green spirit armor. The green spirit armor is also a martial artist with any attribute.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, the Dragon shadow arm is too weird, and the conditions for cultivation are absolutely frightening. To cultivate this dragon shadow arm, you must first use the blood essence of at least a seven level dragon monster as a guide. This one alone is enough to make people sigh. The blood essence of a seven level dragon monster is to kill a seven level dragon monster. This is undoubtedly to seek death. How easy is the seven level dragon monster to provoke.


    Lu Shaoyou knows about the king among the monsters. Among the monsters, there are some extremely extraordinary races, some of which are even slightly stronger than the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. The Dragon monster is one of them.


    To kill a seven level dragon monster, even the monster in the early stage of the seventh level, is much more difficult than to kill a quadruple king.


    This is the first cultivation condition, which has made Lu Shaoyou sigh. Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly. He failed to cultivate his Xuan level middle-level martial arts successfully. Don''t think about it first, and then cultivate it at the right time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints condensed, and then he entered the state of cultivation, and his whole body was haunted by a piece of earthy yellow light.


    The next day, in a hall of the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou was also notified to the hall. At this time, Lu Dong, Lu Zhong, Lu Xi, Huang, Lu Wushuang and others were all included, as well as several elders of the Lu family.


    "You guys, we all know the current situation of the Lu family. We don''t know what you think. Let''s talk about it together." Lu Zhong looked at everyone and said.


    "This time I lost a lot of money in the Lu family, the capital of the old clan," said one of the elders of the Lu family.


    "Let''s all be sad and change. As long as our Lu family continues to exist, the old clan leader will comfort us." Lu Zhong said softly, and his grief was unspoken.


    "Master, this time the Zhao family, the Lingwu world, and many other strong men came to our Lu family. Do we really have any treasures?" an elder of the Lu family asked. Although they are the elders of the Lu family, they never know the news of any treasures.


    "Everything is a rumor. My Lu family has passed on for tens of thousands of years and has never heard of treasures. I don''t know how it will provoke others to say that my Lu family has treasures this time." Lu Zhong said that only the head of the Lu family knows about the wordless heavenly book. Now, Lu Shaoyou only knows about it. This group of Lu family elders, even Lu Dong and Lu Xi, never knew.


    "Third brother, I''m worried that the strong may return. Everything should be arranged early. What should we do next?" Lu Dong frowned and said to the crowd.


    "I don''t know what to do," Lu Zhongqing said, and then turned to Lu Shaoyou: "Shaoyou, what do you suggest?"


    The people''s eyes immediately turned to Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, in the hearts of the people, Lu Shaoyou''s words definitely have a great weight. After knowing the terrorist forces around Lu Shaoyou, all the elders of the Lu family saw that Lu Shaoyou had reached a new height at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned, hesitated and said, "if you want to preserve the Lu family as much as possible, the Lu family should leave Qingyun town and come back at least ten or twenty years later. Those powerful people may doubt to make a comeback soon. At that time, the Lu family will not be as lucky as yesterday."


    "Leave Qingyun town?" everyone''s face changed.


    "Travel less, it''s not a small thing." Lu Dong looks at the Lu Shaoyou road and leaves Qingyun Town, which is tantamount to the migration of the whole family. This kind of thing is definitely not a small thing.


    "And scattered migration, my Lu family seems to have no place to go. What about many old and weak women and children?" Lu Xi asked.


    "Where are we going? Qingyun town is the root of our Lu family." many elders also said suspiciously.

 Chapter 485

    "But in Qingyun Town, when the strong come to look for Lu''s treasure, there is no result. It is entirely possible to destroy Lu''s family in anger. I mean, it will take ten or twenty years to move. When things calm down, you can continue to return to Qingyun town. As for no place to go, it''s also simple. Everyone has relatives and friends. Just go and wait until things calm down Then go back to Qingyun town. "Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Shaoyou, although your method is feasible, will it be more dangerous if the people are scattered? Those strong people come to look for Lu''s treasures without fruit, and they can easily find our Lu''s people." Lu Zhong worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Those strong people come to look for the Lu family''s treasures. Even if they can''t find them, they won''t be discouraged when they see the Lu family go to Loukong, but they will only look for the Lu family leader." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    When the Lu family thought about it, they also understood that if someone came to the Lu family at that time, the Lu family would go to Loukong. Naturally, the first person to find was the head of the Lu family, and they would not go to the ordinary people of the Lu family.


    "Travel less, what about the Zhao family? This time, the Zhao family has been greatly damaged. I''m afraid it won''t give up to the Lu family." Lu Dong arrived.


    "The Zhao family has been badly hurt. Most of the elite of the family have gone, and Zhao Wuji has been seriously injured. He is too busy for himself. I''m afraid it''s his turn. He''s worried that I''ll find the trouble of their Zhao family, so the Zhao family won''t do anything to the Lu family in a short time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    After listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, they all felt very reasonable and immediately began to discuss. Under the discussion of the Lu family, all the Lu family members left the Lu family separately and returned to Qingyun town 15 years later.


    Everyone knew that after the Lu family''s trip, many forces would come soon. The Lingwu world and Lu Bei''s mysterious family would also come again. After discussion, the Lu family decided to start on the same day.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also sighed in his heart. In order to keep the Lu family and minimize the Lu family''s distress, it is undoubtedly the best for the Lu family to disperse and leave. The strong people who come to covet the treasure are not afraid. It is said that the Lu family also has absolute strong people. They just don''t dare to take action casually, but are afraid that the Lingwu world and the Zhao family will retaliate against the Lu family. Dispersing the Lu family will also minimize losses.


    After dispersing the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou guessed that most of those who covet the Lu family''s treasures, especially the Zhao family, the Lingwu world and the Dugu family, will find their father Lu Zhong and themselves. After all, this time, they are already connected. It is likely that people among these forces will guess that the treasures have fallen into their own hands, At that time, he will become the target of the strong.


    When parents Lu and others dispersed, there were only Lu Zhong, Lu Xi, Lu Dong, Lu Wushuang, Huang, Chen and Lu Shaoyou left in the hall.


    "Fourth brother, what are your plans?" Lu Zhong asked Lu Xi.


    "Third brother, I''m going to go to Shaoxiong''s father-in-law''s house temporarily. It''s far from Qingyun town. Recently, Shaoxiong has been in his father-in-law''s house. We''ll come back 15 years later. I hope this thing will be over by then." Lu Xidao.


    "Good." Lu Zhong immediately asked Lu Dong, "brother and sister-in-law, what are your plans and do you have a place to settle down?"


    "We''re going to live in my mother''s house for 15 years. I haven''t been back for a long time. Now I''m just going back," Huang said to Lu Zhong.


    "Matchless, do you want to go back with your mother?" Huang asked Lu matchless.


    "Mom, I promised my master that I would go back to Yunyang sect to practice more for a period of time. I''ll go to Yunyang sect." Lu Wushuang said.


    "Shaoyou, what do you do and what are your plans?" Lu Dong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle, I''ll see it then. There will be a place to go." Lu Shaoyou walked along the road. In his heart, Lu Shaoyou had already decided to go back to the ancient region. It is estimated that before long, there will be many strong people looking for themselves. He had to go back to the ancient region to avoid those who covet Lu''s treasures. In addition, he should have gone back to the Feiling gate. Two years ago, Now that I have obtained ten thousand years of red copper and fleeting light, coupled with the secret alliance with Yunyang sect, I should develop Feiling gate well.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou also has one thing that he can''t let go. He originally planned to take his mother to the ancient region this time, but now there is such a thing. His mother is much more dangerous with him, but his mother seems to have no other place to go, which makes Lu Shaoyou very embarrassed.


    Although Lu Shaoyou really wants his mother to follow him and it should be more convenient to take care of himself, he just can''t do so now.


    "Third brother, what about you?" Lu Dong asked Lu Zhong immediately.


    "I" Lu Zhong hesitated and said, "I''ll see it then."


    "Dad, why don''t you accompany your mother to Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou looked up and asked.


    They immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou''s father made them feel an accident. At this time, Lu Zhong also looked at the landing, and there were obviously some fluctuations in his heart.


    "Are you going to send your mother to Yunyang sect?" Lu Zhong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I won''t worry until my mother comes to Yunyang sect. It would be better if you could go." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Lu Shaoyou seemed to hesitate to decide to send his mother to Yunyang sect. According to my current situation, it is also the best to let my mother go to Yunyang sect. Although the Yunyang sect has Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji''s wings are almost removed. Zhao Wuji doesn''t dare to do anything in the Yunyang sect. With the presence of Hongling and master, there will be no problem with the safety of her mother. As for sending her mother to Yunyang sect, there will be no problem with Hongling''s words and her relationship with Yunyang sect. If father Lu Zhong could go together, it would undoubtedly be better.


    "It must be good for your mother to go to Yunyang sect. But you are still in danger. I''m afraid our father and son will become the target of many people soon. Don''t you plan to go to Yunyang sect?" Lu Zhongwang landed on the Shaoyou road and heard Lu Shaoyou call his father. It seems that there are still some fluctuations in his heart at this time.


    "I have my own place to go. If someone wants to do something to me, I''m afraid it''s not easy." Lu Shaoyou said softly. I believe it''s easy to find when I go to the ancient region. Moreover, there are old poisons and ghost Fairies in Feiling gate. With Bai Ling around me, I''m also small and powerful. Except for the strong king of martial arts, most people are not afraid of me.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, who is uncle Nan? Is uncle Nan teaching you to practice since childhood?" Lu Xi asked. Hearing uncle Nan, the Lu family also turned their attention to Lu Shaoyou. It is conceivable that uncle Nan shocked them, but they never dreamed that an old servant who had been in the Lu family for more than 30 years was such a strong man.


    "Yes," said Lu Shaoyou lightly.


    "Don''t swim. We need more uncle Nan this time, or you can take us to thank uncle Nan." Lu Zhong said.


    "Dad, that''s not necessary. Uncle Nan doesn''t like many people. I''ll thank uncle Nan for this." Lu Shaoyou said, knowing that uncle Nan won''t care about Lu''s thanks.


    They immediately asked about Uncle Nan, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. It''s not that Lu Shaoyou intended to hide. Lu Shaoyou also didn''t know the origin of Uncle Nan.


    After a moment of discussion, they also began to go back and prepare to leave Qingyun town for 15 years.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard where he lived, he talked to Yun Hongling about letting his mother go to Yunyang sect. Yun Hongling naturally had no opinion, but was very happy. He had no mother around since childhood. Although he had not been with Roland for a long time, he also felt a maternal love. This relationship is naturally unusual.


    However, it was said that Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to go to Yunyang sect, which made Yun Hongling very unhappy. She always asked where Lu Shaoyou was going and frankly said that she had to follow. Lu Shaoyou spent a lot of saliva and promised to go to Yunyang sect to see her as soon as possible, which made the little girl agree to go back to Yunyang sect first.


    Then Lu Shaoyou found his mother and told her to go to Yunyang sect. Roland was worried about landing Shaoyou. He promised his mother that he would be fine.


    In the afternoon, the servants of the Lu family began to be dismissed. Each of them paid three more years'' wages, and the Lu family also told them to leave lightly. Are reluctant to part, but there is no way.


    Hundreds of people in the Lu family are scattered and moved, which is bound to be confused and noisy. Lu Dong and Lu Xi are even busier. The Lu family still has a lot of businesses and shops to take care of, which can not be arranged in a day.


    The scattered migration of the whole family has definitely had a lot of impact on the Lu family. There is nothing we can do for the safety of the Lu family.


    At night, under the quiet night sky, in a courtyard of the Lu family, there is a young man with dementia sitting on the ground in the small hall. He looks dull, looks silly, his hair is messy, and is rolling on the ground. At the moment, he is Lu Shaohu, who has been turned into an idiot.


    "Hey!" Lu Zhong sighed slightly in the small hall.


    "It''s my bottom line to leave him alive." Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the small hall and glanced at Lu Shaohu on the ground without any pity.


    "But he is your brother after all." Lu Zhongqing said.

 Chapter 486

    "But he wants to kill me, not once or twice, but many times." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I know you''re right. I''m wrong. I didn''t teach him well." Lu Zhongqing said, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me ask you, have you decided to go to Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou said, "if you can go, mother will be happy."


    "I owe your mother too much. I''ll pay your mother back in the second half of my life. It''s better to go to Yunyang sect. There are also some acquaintances in Yunyang sect." Lu Zhongdao.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and his mother should have no regrets in the future.


    "Shaoyou, tell me honestly if you have any plans." Lu Zhong raised his eyes and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, I have my own business to do." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "In short, be careful. I can''t help you now. I only apologize for you. I owe you too much." Lu Zhongdao.


    "Father and son, why say this." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Yes, why do the two father and son say so much." Lu Zhong was stunned and smiled. His whole body was different at this time. At this moment, he was finally relieved of everything about the two father and son.


    "Shaoyou, I know that everything around you today will be extraordinary in the future. Your grandfather saw this and gave you the wordless heavenly book and the Dragon shadow arm. Although you are not willing to accept the position of head of the Lu family, I hope you can accept the position of head of the Lu family in the future. The Lu family will be proud of you in the future." Lu Zhongdao trembled in his eyes.


    "Let''s talk about the head of the Lu family later. I promised grandpa that I would not stay out of the Lu family''s affairs within my ability." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The wordless heavenly book has been waiting for us in the Lu family for thousands of years. The responsibility of every generation of Lu family leader is to protect the wordless heavenly book. I hope you can have the opportunity to collect nine wordless heavenly books and unlock the secret of immortality and broken emptiness." Lu Zhongdao.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and gathered up nine wordless heavenly books. It''s definitely not an easy thing. His first thing now is to enhance his strength and develop feilingmen. It''s not too late to find wordless heavenly books when he has the opportunity in the future.


    Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about this wordless heavenly book, Dugu family and Lingwu world are looking for this wordless heavenly book. Lu Shaoyou estimates that these people know more or less. If they have a chance in the future, they may know the secrets of other wordless heavenly books.


    Late at night, Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard, and the two father and son talked a lot.


    On the third day, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and sky winged Snow Lion appeared in the back mountain of Lu family.


    "I''ve seen the demon king." the counter scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, and the Taiyin demon rabbit quickly salute in front of Bruce Lee. Strictly speaking, these four five level monsters are not subject to Lu Shaoyou, but to Bruce Lee.


    "How''s sister Bai Ling?" Bruce Lee asked with his eyes fixed on a cave ahead.


    "Demon king, the white spirit demon king is breathing, and his injury is not light." the counter scale demon Peng replied to Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou was worried at this time. Although Bai Ling''s strength was strong, he was hit by the nigger king, and his injury was definitely not light.


    In a low sky on the left, a low roar spread, and then a huge breath began to rise. After a moment, it reached the level of monster in the later stage of the fourth order.


    "The blood lizard finally broke through." Lu Shaoyou looked at the left side. The blood lizard was preparing to break through a few days ago. It happened that when the Lu family had an accident, the blood lizard didn''t appear, but the strength of the blood lizard was not too strong. Fortunately, it didn''t delay anything.


    At this time, a white awn jumped out of the cave in front, and then turned into a beautiful woman in mid air. Her face was a little white. It was Bai Ling.


    "Bai Ling, how are you?" Lu Shaoyou asked, feeling Bai Ling''s momentum. It seems that the injury is not very good.


    "The nigger Heavenly King''s strength is too strong. I adjusted my breath for three days and just controlled the injury. However, my body defense of the Nine Tailed demon fox family is not general. Now it''s no big problem. It''s only a matter of time to recover." Bai Ling said softly, with a pale face, which makes people feel cold and gorgeous.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of the nigger king was too strong. The Revenge of the Lu family, coupled with the nigger king, was against his opponent twice. This revenge must be rewarded if he had a chance in the future.


    In the evening, Lu Shao swam into the secret room of the Lu family''s firewood room. Only Bruce Lee followed him.


    In the secret room of the firewood room, uncle Nan breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body and opened his eyes. In his gray eyes, Jing mang flashed past, and his face was also pale at this time.


    "Uncle Nan, how''s the injury?" Lu Shaoyou asked anxiously.


    "A little problem." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I was hurt. Last time I helped you refine blood killing, this time I forced Jiulong ChiYan tripod to recover such strength for more than 30 years. I''m afraid it will take another ten years."


    "Uncle Nan, I''m the one who''s bothering you." Lu Shao made a big ceremony at the parade. Uncle Nan did it all because of himself.


    "It''s coming again. It''s not all because of you. People in the Lingwu world have something to do with me. I won''t let go if I know. But now, even a little nigger king can''t kill him." Uncle Nan sighed slightly, and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Uncle Nan, what kind of power is the Lingwu world? Do you have a deep feud with the Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The Lingwu world is a secret force, which has captured many strong people. It is very powerful, but few people know it." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I can''t tell you for a moment. You can''t provoke the Lingwu world, so don''t ask more."


    "Uncle Nan, your revenge is naturally mine. I can''t provoke the Lingwu world now, which doesn''t mean it can''t be done every day. One day, I will help you take revenge." Lu Shaoyou said positively.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan said slowly, "it''s good if you have this heart. You can''t participate in some things to avoid the disaster of killing. What''s the matter with the Lu family now?"


    "The Lu family is now scattered and moved, and will come back in 15 years." then Lu Shaoyou told the Lu family everything, including the news of Lu Yu''s death.


    "Well, I''m afraid the Lingwu world will come back in a while." Uncle Nan sighed slightly and then said, "I''ve been here for more than 30 years. Now I should leave. I''m afraid that people in the Lingwu world will know my identity soon and it''s time to change places."


    "Uncle Nan, where are you going?" Lu Shaoyou asked. From Uncle Nan''s words, I can tell that uncle Nan has a very special relationship with the Lingwu world.


    "I don''t know. You can go anywhere." Uncle Nan said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly and said, "Uncle Nan, how about going to the ancient region with the boy?"


    "Go to the ancient regions?" Uncle Nan is looking forward to landing and less travel.


    "Yes, I can often see Uncle Nan when I get to Feiling gate, and Feiling gate is just a small sect now. It''s estimated that it won''t be easy for people in Lingwu world to find you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You are thinking of my old bone and can help you to keep the Feiling gate." Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, I admit I thought that if you stay at the Feiling gate, you can control the Feiling gate, but that''s definitely not the main reason. Boy, I really hope you go to the Feiling gate. When you arrive at the Feiling gate, you can always heal yourself at ease. If there''s anything, I''ll listen to your old orders. It''s better than running where you are old. Besides, don''t talk about it I am an apprentice, but the boy treats you as a master and a relative. If you leave, I will miss you. "Lu Shaoyou said.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan''s eyes trembled. He didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Old man, my boss told you to go, you go." Bruce Lee lifted his head and jumped onto uncle Nan''s shoulder.


    "You little evil beast." Uncle Nan stared at Bruce Lee and said to Lu Shaoyou, "well, I''ll go to the ancient region with you. There''s no place to go anyway."


    "Thanks for uncle Nan''s success." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed.


    "Why are you so happy? When you get to the Feiling gate, don''t make trouble for me. My old bone is not that old and can''t stand several twists and turns." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shao.


    "Uncle Nan, I''m not a troublemaker." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Just the monsters around you, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the little dragon, and the secret alliance between you and Yunyang sect, can you not cause trouble?" Uncle Nan said lightly: "the ancient region is not as simple as you think, otherwise the three sect and four sect would have gone in long ago, and you won''t be able to turn."

 Chapter 487

    "Don''t worry, uncle Nan. I''m free and measured. I won''t make enemies everywhere." Lu Shao said.


    "You can''t afford to lose money, so I''m not worried." Uncle Nan looked at the landing and said, "if Lu Yu died, if I guessed right, if the Lu family had a treasure, I would give it to you. I''m also curious about what the Lu family''s treasure is. Even the Dugu family and the Lingwu world joined in."


    "Does uncle Nan know that there is no word in heaven?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said immediately. He had nothing to hide in front of Uncle Nan.


    "Did you say that the treasure of the Lu family is the wordless heavenly book?" Uncle Nan suddenly changed his face.


    "Yes, it''s the wordless heavenly script." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Show it to me?" Uncle Nan suddenly trembled and looked at Lu Shaoyou hurriedly.


    Lu Shaoyou took out the wordless heavenly script and handed it to Uncle Nan. Looking at Uncle Nan''s appearance, Lu Shaoyou estimated that uncle Nan must know something about the wordless heavenly script.


    After receiving the jade slips from Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan suddenly seemed excited. Then the light in his hand flashed, and a secret pattern appeared on the wordless heavenly book. With a vast breath, a word "spirit" also flashed on the jade slips.


    "It''s really a wordless heavenly book." looking at the wordless heavenly book in his hand, uncle Nan was a little excited. Then he handed the wordless heavenly book back to Lu Shaoyou: "you must keep it well. If you leak it, you will be pursued by all the top forces. Even my strength in my heyday can''t protect you."


    "Uncle Nan, can this wordless heavenly script really unlock the secret of broken void and immortality?" Lu Shaoyou asked after putting away the wordless heavenly script.


    "It''s said that if you collect nine wordless heavenly books, you can know the secret of breaking the void and immortality. But I don''t know the details. In short, although it is a treasure, if it is leaked, it will also bring you absolute death. Besides, now the Zhao family, Dugu family and Lingwu world will doubt you. The Zhao family can not be afraid, but Lingwu world and Dugu family are you I can''t afford to be provoked, "said uncle Nan, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, what is the origin of Dugu family?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "A reclusive family is stronger than you think, so you don''t need to know now. If you want to know, you need to have enough strength. If you have enough strength, you don''t have to be like three days ago. You can''t do anything when you meet the nigger king. You need to know that there are many people better than the nigger king in the world." Uncle Nan said.


    "You know, I''ll try my best to cultivate." Lu Shao walked along, his eyes were firm and his eyes flashed. He must be among the strong one one day.


    "You have the yin-yang Lingwu formula. As long as you are serious and careful enough, you will become a strong man sooner or later. I''m waiting for the day when you become a strong man." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou, with a rare smile in his eyes.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou left the secret room of the firewood room. This time, he was very happy to let uncle Nan go to the ancient region together, which made Lu Shaoyou very happy. Although his intention was not to let uncle Nan sit in the Feiling gate, uncle Nan was well-informed and could help himself in the Feiling gate.


    When Lu Shaoyou walked out of the backyard, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the front air. A huge breath was approaching.


    "There''s a strong one coming." Bai Ling''s figure fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder from nowhere.


    "Whoosh!" in an instant, Lu Zhong''s figure also looked dignified and landed beside Lu Shaoyou. Father and son looked at each other and looked at the far sky.


    "Blue jade wolf eagle." in the air ahead, a huge monster appeared. Lu Shaoyou suddenly smiled. It was the blue jade wolf eagle. Needless to say, it must be master Yu Yu.


    "Hoo Hoo!" just for a moment, the huge blue jade wolf eagle appeared in the sky, and its wings vibrated, bringing up a huge air flow in space.


    Seeing the huge blue jade wolf eagle, Lu Zhong suddenly looked a little flustered.


    On the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, three figures fell instantly, and the three breath flashed away. It was none other than the former elder Yu Yu, elder Xie and elder song of Yunyang sect.


    "I''ve seen master, elder Xie and elder song." Lu Shaoyou walked up quickly.


    "Ha ha, don''t swim. Master misses you." old Yu smiled brightly.


    "Swim less, did the Zhao family really come?" looking at the landing home at this time, elder song and elder Xie frowned. At the moment, half of the Lu family was destroyed in the front yard, and the surrounding ground was cracked and there were countless pits. They saw it in the air.


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou nodded and estimated that elder Xie and elder song had known that the Zhao family had come.


    "I''ve seen master." at this moment, Lu Zhong saluted in front of elder Yu.


    Yu Yu looked at the land in front of him. After a moment, he said, "remember my old man."


    "I dare not forget." Lu Zhongdao showed absolute respect in front of the former elder Yu Yu.


    "Hum, I dare not forget. Have you seen me for twenty years?" the former elder Yu Yu snorted.


    "Damn it, disciple." Lu Zhong bowed his head.


    "Master, please come inside quickly. Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, immediately came forward to take over the conversation, and then took the three people into Lu''s house.


    A moment later, in a small hall, Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling arrived in the small hall, and then Lu Dong, Lu Xi and others rushed back.


    Then Lu Shaoyou told the three about the current situation of the Lu family. Yun Hongling was also itching to Zhao''s teeth. However, in this narration, Lu Shaoyou mixed up with the demons and uncle Nan.


    It was learned that only Zhao Wuji fled from the Zhao family. Yu Yuqian, elder Xie and elder song also looked frightened. Zhao Qingtian and Zhao Qinghai were killed. The three elders were also helpless. They were also disciples highly valued by Yunyang sect.


    "Master, how did you come?" Lu Shaoyou asked. According to the speed of the blue jade wolf eagle, the three people set out from Yunyang sect. They won''t arrive in a few days. They should have set out before the Lu family had an accident.


    "After Zhao Wuji left Yunyang sect, the sect leader secretly asked us to come to the Lu family. Unexpectedly, he was still late." the elder surnamed song.


    "It seems that yunxiaotian is also paying attention to the Zhao family." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that as soon as Zhao Wuji''s front foot came out of Yunyang sect, yunxiaotian asked elder Xie to come to the Lu family. This is not a hunch, but what he should know.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it. It is estimated that soon, the news of the Lu family will reach Yun Xiaotian''s ears. It is estimated that the Yunyang sect will also know about the demons in the secret place. At that time, I''m afraid it will be about the Wuling holy fruit.


    "What a Zhao family, you deserve it." Yu Yuqian hummed softly, but he didn''t have any kindness to the Zhao family.


    "Travel less, what are your plans in the future? Do you want to go back to Yunyang sect with me? When you arrive at Yunyang sect, I think Zhao Wuji can help you." then Yu Yu said.


    "Master, I won''t go back to Yunyang sect this time. I still have something to do. I''ll go back to Yunyang sect to see my master at that time." Lu Shaoyou said. This time, elders song and Xie came. Lu Shaoyou also had another thing in his heart. Let go.


    Lu Shaoyou originally planned to send his mother, Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang to yunyangzong first. Otherwise, he would not be at ease, but his return would take a lot of time. Now that elder Xie and elder song come and return together, you can be absolutely relieved and go directly to the ancient region.


    "Don''t you plan to return to Yunyang sect?" Yu Yuqian worried: "the Zhao family has been badly hurt this time. The old man Zhao Wuji won''t let you go easily."


    "Disciples will pay attention," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Yuqian was worried.


    "I haven''t decided yet. I''ll see it then." Lu Shaoyou didn''t tell anyone about going to the ancient region, even Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang didn''t know. Lu Shaoyou knows that the less people know about Feiling sect, the better. Lu Shaoyou also guesses that only Yun Xiaotian and a few people know about Yunyang sect. It is estimated that Shifu, elder Xie and elder song do not know about it. Moreover, the secret alliance between Feiling sect and Yunyang sect has not been officially launched yet, Everything can''t be arranged until you go back to the Feiling gate.


    Then they talked for a long time, and Lu Shaoyou entrusted his master to take care of his mother.


    Everything seems to be arranged properly. Lu Shaoyou is relieved. Then he should go back to the ancient region. While strengthening his strength, he should also develop Feiling gate. His strength, no matter how strong or weak, has a huge force, so that he can really protect everything.


    To return to the ancient region, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but look forward to it now. In the past two years and nearly three years, in the hands of ghost fairy Bai Ying, where will the strength of Feiling gate reach and whether it will give him a surprise.


    Thinking of going back to the ancient region soon, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help feeling happy. The ancient region is the right place for him.


    At night, on a hillside of Houshan, the night shrouds the sky and the moonlight is charming.


    Lu Shaoyou stood on the hillside with his hands down. The night wind blew away his black hair. A faint Summer Fragrance came. Under the charming moonlight, he looked at the sky and the distance. Lu Shaoyou murmured, "men, be violent.

 Chapter 488

    A man should kill without mercy.


    Eternal immortality lies in killing.


    Once upon a time, there was a man of great honor.


    A man who kills is lighter than a feather.


    There are heroes and tyrants who kill people in chaos. They gallop all over the world and boast only about knives and guns.


    Now I want to find this kind of moon shadow in vain.


    If you don''t see, Confucianism will rise and strong men will die, and China will boast of benevolence and righteousness.


    Once the barbarians invaded the Central Plains, the scholars ran and the cowards wept.


    I want to learn the ancient style and revive my heroic spirit.


    Fame is like dirt, and those who disdain benevolence ridicule it.


    Wearing a sharpening iron sword, you will kill when you are angry.


    Cut the stock phase, drink wine, talk and laugh, frighten the ghosts and gods.


    It takes ten weeks to kill an enemy.


    Specialize in Tianguang couple and make love with them.


    Go out of the west gate and lift your head back at dusk.


    God is tired and sleepy, and the war horn suddenly blows.


    Simon, don''t go to the mother. The mother is sad and the son is not sad.


    A man will never return if he has a long history.


    The battle between heaven and earth shocked the hell court.


    Kill one person in three steps.


    Thousands of miles of blood waves, corpses pillow Qianxun mountain.


    After the battle, the strong man sleeps on the enemy''s corpse.


    The dream still kills people, and the dimple reflects Su Hui.


    The daughter asked Mo Xiang, why is the man fierce?


    Since ancient times, benevolence and virtue have only harmed people, and morality has never been true.


    Don''t you see, the lion and tiger prey has gained fame. Who pity the elk?


    The man is in the fight field. He is as brave as a bear and his eyes are like a wolf.


    If a man is born, he kills. He doesn''t teach a man to wrap a woman''s heart.


    The man never takes care of his body and laughs at his enemies.


    There are a hundred places in the battlefield of Qiu field, and everywhere is willing to be green with weeds.


    Men don''t shudder. There is a song to listen to: killing one is for sin, and slaughtering Wan is for male.


    Kill nine million, that is, Xiong Zhongxiong.


    Male in male, the way is different: see through the name of benevolence and righteousness for thousands of years, but make this life be heroic.


    A good name does not love a bad name, and a million people will not be punished.


    It is better to teach ten thousand people to gnash their teeth and hate than to teach no one to scold me.


    Looking at the world for 5000 years, where do Heroes not kill? "


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou burst out of his body involuntarily. In his eyes, Xiao Sha''s intention was to fight and shoot, and went straight to the sky.


    "Did you make this word? It''s very angry, but it sounds heroic." a beautiful white shadow appeared beside Lu Shaoyou, with Bruce Lee on his shoulder. In this charming night, this beauty is too soul stirring.


    "I didn''t do it, but it was done by a literary giant where I came." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his evil spirit restrained, and slowly breathed out a breath from his body.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Bai Lingbei''s teeth opened gently, and his voice was full of temptation.


    "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow. When we get to the ancient region, everything will be different." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Listen to your words just now, I''m afraid the place you''re going to this time will be a little restless." Bai Ling stroked Bruce Lee''s little head, his eyes as gentle as the charming moon in the sky, which makes people look at it and can''t stop.


    "Ha ha, good man, how can you be willing to be calm." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was mediocre in his previous life. If this happens again in this life, he will come to Lingwu in vain.


    When the first ray of light in the morning quietly rose from the eastern horizon, the mist shrouded Qingyun town. Although there were traces left by the war of the powerful at the level of King Wu a few days ago, there were still mountains and rivers like fireworks and dreams.


    Early in the morning, scattered figures appeared in the street in Qingyun town. There was the smell of wild flowers in the space, and the shops on the street opened one after another. Ready for a day''s business.


    At this time, before the Lu family, the blue jade wolf Eagle hovered over the sky. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Zhong, Yu Yuqian, Yun Hongling, elder Xie, Lu Wushuang, Lu Xiaobai and others were all present.


    "Dad, mom, be careful. Next time I''ll go to my grandfather''s house to see you." Lu Wushuang said to Lu Dong.


    "Unparalleled, you should also be careful," said Lu Dong.


    Everyone said goodbye, but they all looked reluctant. Lu''s shops and business were basically arranged. Lu Dong and Lu Xi went to their wives'' home today. Lu Zhong, Roland''s, Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang just left today.


    "Shaoyou, be careful with everything." Roland looked at Lu Shaoyou with tears in his eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your son will be fine. Then he will go to Yunyang sect to pick you up as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said. He couldn''t place his mother in Yunyang sect forever. After the strength of Feiling sect grows, he will take his mother to Feiling sect again.


    "Lan Mei, when you grow up, don''t be too careful." Lu Zhong said softly beside Roland.


    "Xiaobai, you should also take good care of yourself. I watched you grow up as a child, just like my son." Roland said to Lu Xiaobai.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will take good care of myself and the childe." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "Thief, remember to go to yunyangzong to see me earlier." Yun Hongling stared at the landing and swam less, but she looked very reluctant.


    "I will, help me take good care of my mother." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''ll take good care of my mother naturally. Don''t worry." Yun Hongling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "also, you''re not allowed to flirt. Otherwise, you''ll die ugly."


    Lu Zhong couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yun Hongling''s words.


    "I know." when several elders were there, Lu Shaoyou was embarrassed and almost broke out in a cold sweat. Hongling really talks regardless of occasion.


    "Shaoyou, go back to see your master when you have time. Don''t be like your father. If you don''t go back for 20 years, I''ll be a disciple without him." Yu Yu glared at Lu Zhong in front of him, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "you should be careful outside. Your mother is in Yunyang sect, and you can rest assured that if you fight this old bone, your mother will be safe in Yunyang sect."


    "Thank you, master." Lu Shaoyou said, "I will see the master as soon as possible."


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll always go." elder Xie said.


    Reluctantly, they jumped onto the blue jade wolf eagle, and Roland was held on the blue jade wolf Eagle by Lu Zhong. At this time, Lu Shaohu was also brought to Yunyang sect by Lu Zhong.


    "Little thief, you must come to see me and sister matchless as soon as possible." Yun Hongling said, and Qianying jumped onto the blue jade wolf eagle.


    "Swim less, be careful and take good care of yourself. I will take good care of my aunt with Hongling." Lu Wushuang said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and nodded to let Lu Wushuang go first. Although Lu Shaoyou was reluctant to give up his two fiancees, he knew it was not the time for children and women to love each other at this time.


    Waving goodbye to the people, the blue jade wolf Eagle flapped its wings and disappeared in the far air. Looking at the back of the people, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes haven''t been low for a long time. If the power of Feiling gate has grown, why should he send his relatives to Yunyang sect.


    "Shaoyou, the Lu family will depend on you." Lu Dong said softly to Lu Shaoyou, "fifteen years later, I hope the Lu family can return to Qingyun town again."


    "Fifteen years later, it should be about the same." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, which also has two meanings. Fifteen years later, the treasure of the Lu family should fade, and fifteen years later, the Feiling gate and its own strength will naturally grow. At that time, with enough strength, there will be no need to take too much into account.


    "Don''t swim, fourth uncle will go first." Lu Xi said softly. Before the Lu family, several carriages had stopped. The Lu family has no flying monster, so they can only use horses to take the place of walking.


    Then Lu Xi, Lu Dong, Huang and Chen said goodbye, and the four got on their carriages and left.


    The huge Lu family is half ruined and generally silent. Looking at the Lu family at this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help sighing. All the changes are beyond his original imagination.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to take revenge when we go back to the ancient region." Little Dragon Xinzi huff and puff, and a trace of anger filled his small eyes.


    "What revenge?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking sideways at Bruce Lee.


    "The nine headed demon Jiao chased us for two months last time. This time, it''s time for me to clean it up. I have to beat it flat. I''ll cut off all its six heads." Bruce Lee sounded. After being chased by the nine headed demon Jiao for two months in the Wudu mountains, he hated the letter directly.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, we should take revenge." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. The nine headed demon Jiao should take revenge himself. Last time he came back from the ancient region, the nine headed demon Jiao caught up with the fog city. This time, it should be unlucky.


    "I''ll clean it up anyway." Bruce Lee''s eyes are angry.


    Seeing the appearance of Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou also pinches a cold sweat for the nine demon Jiaos. With the counter scale demon Peng, blood jade demon tiger and Taiyin demon rabbit around, the nine demon Jiaos can only be unlucky.


    At night again, in the back mountain of the Lu family, behind Lu Shaoyou, there are many animals, including sky winged snow lion, blood lizard, inverse scale demon Peng, Taiyin demon rabbit, double headed water fire demon Jiao and blood jade demon tiger. As for the bloodthirsty demon mantis, the green demon Python and the lightning panther, they were directly collected into the space beast bag by Lu Shaoyou. Now these three monster beasts seem to be close to the fourth level.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, there is still Bai Ling with a reduced body, and Bruce Lee falls on it. Beside him is Lu Xiaobai. Lu Shaoyou plans to leave for the ancient region at night to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Outside the Lu family, there may be some powerful spies watching the trend of the landing family. It''s better to be careful.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want his trip to the ancient region to be known soon, which is a little bad for him.

 Chapter 489

    "You''ll know when you get there." Lu Shaoyou chuckled and went to the Feiling gate, letting Lu Xiaobai and Liu join hands, which is undoubtedly a great help to him.


    "Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked behind him.


    Out of thin air, a figure appeared like a ghost. It was Uncle Nan. Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "let''s go."


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up, and its body expanded to six or seven meters. A powerful spread has hovered in the low altitude.


    "Uncle Nan, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "En." the space is distorted, and a fresh air flow diffuses. Uncle Nan''s figure has fallen on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "The strong are just different." Lu Shaoyou was slightly envious. His true Qi flashed at his feet, and his body suddenly fell on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    Lu Xiaobai was also excited and jumped on the back of the sky winged snow lion. It was his first time to ride a monster.


    At this time, all the monsters jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion. The scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao and other monsters did not need to enter the space beast bag at this time, and they were all very happy.


    Then the sky winged Snow Lion quickly turned into a white shadow and disappeared in place. At this time, the huge Lu family left several brave servants to guard. This time, the originally huge Lu family already appeared to be depressed.


    "At the current speed of the sky winged snow lion, it should be less than a month to cross the fog mountain." Uncle Nan sat on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "That should be enough. The Feiling gate is on the edge of the ancient region. Uncle Nan can heal at the Feiling gate at ease. If you have anything, just leave it to me." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "If I don''t give it to you, who will do it?" Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "find me some medicine at that time. My injury needs a long convalescence."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Nan, I''ll try my best to arrange it for you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "What a fast speed." sitting on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Xiaobai has only been amazed. The speed of the sky winged snow lion is like a wind driven electric engine.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. A moment later, he sat cross legged and began to practice. The real Qi in his body surged and gathered in the specific meridians.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is cultivating 3000 Liuyun hands. Every martial skill comes out of the body. It takes several specific meridians to gather together, so as to produce great power.


    Generally speaking, the Chen level martial arts is just one or two meridians. The star level martial arts should be more complex. Open up three or four meridians. As for the Yellow level martial arts, it is more complex. Generally, there are more than ten meridians. The true Qi flows through these specific ten meridians and finally converges, so as to virtually cause the resonance of heaven and earth attribute energy and achieve strong power.


    When it comes to Xuanji martial arts, it becomes more and more complex. It''s like a fleeting picture. It''s complex to open up all the meridians on the leg. The degree of complexity can be imagined.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s three thousand flowing cloud hand is also ordinary. The Xuan level medium-level martial arts need to gush true Qi from hundreds of meridians in his body at the same time to gather together to gather attack power. If you make a mistake, you can''t practice successfully. Moreover, the true Qi needs to converge in hundreds of meridians at the same time, and the speed can''t succeed for a moment. You can imagine the difficulty.


    Every time the attack power fails, the true Qi collapses, and the sharp pain in the body comes from the collision of true Qi in the meridians, which makes Lu Shaoyou suffer a lot.


    After repeated failures and cultivation, Lu Shaoyou is not the kind of person who gives up casually. Generally speaking, it is good to cultivate the martial arts at the initial level of Xuanji level. Few people can do it.


    The difficulty of cultivating Xuanji level martial arts is already a gap in the coordination of channels and speed. In addition, there are more difficult. Generally speaking, for a triple general like Lu Shaoyou, the thickness, width and toughness of meridians are one-third of that of Lu Shaoyou, not to mention the physique.


    Generally speaking, the meridians and physique of normal triple generals can''t even reach one-third of Lu Shaoyou. It''s definitely not fun to cultivate Xuan level middle-level martial arts and fail once. That kind of impact is definitely not fun.


    If your meridians are weak, you will fail to cultivate Xuanji intermediate martial arts several times. Your true Qi will bite back, which is enough to break your meridians and explode your body. Therefore, it is not so easy to cultivate Xuanji martial arts without enough physique and perseverance.


    These are already very difficult, but in addition, there are more difficult than these. At the middle level of the Xuan level, this martial art has great power and invisible attribute energy. When condensing martial arts, the most important thing is to integrate attribute energy, which is much more difficult than integrating true Qi in specific meridians in the body. This includes the control of soul power.


    Lu Shaoyou was afraid to think that the Dragon shadow arm in his body was the ground level middle level.


    After many times of cultivation and failure, Lu Shaoyou also persevered. In addition to the three thousand flowing cloud hands, that fierce fire fist is also a Xuan level middle-level martial art. In addition to the crack air nine strikes, three sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts, and the earth roaring Xuan level primary martial arts, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has been able to cultivate these four sets of martial arts for a while. It is estimated that he will succeed in cultivating them, It will not succeed in a short time.


    "Boy, cultivate the martial arts above the Xuan level and middle level. Don''t blindly practice savagely." Uncle Nan has been watching the cultivation of landing and Shaoyou on the back of Tianyi snow lion. He once again has gray eyes and occasionally shows a smile.


    "Uncle Nan, how should you practice?" Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. There was already sweat on his forehead.


    "Didn''t you notice anything when you were practicing? The martial arts at this level can''t be stimulated by pure Qi, but also by you." Uncle Nan said.


    "Comprehend?" Lu Shaoyou seems to feel some doubt.


    "Any power comes from heaven and earth. No matter how powerful people are, what can they do? The power of attributes is contained in heaven and earth. Your current strength may not be felt. After you reach the Wuzhong martial commander, you may be able to feel it. After reaching that level, if you want to break through, you should not only have enough Qi, but also have enough understanding, otherwise If you don''t, you can''t continue to break through, "Uncle Nan said.


    "Understanding, is it the so-called state of mind?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Children can be taught. It can also be said that it is extremely difficult for the Xuanji middle-level martial arts to cultivate the general martial commander. There is the power of heaven and earth attributes. Only you understand them can you successfully cultivate them. Generally speaking, those who understand the power of attributes and those below the five fold martial commander can''t touch this level at all. If you are at the general level, you can understand this level Noodles, you will get more benefits in the future. Everything depends on yourself. "Uncle Nan said.


    "Uncle Nan, but it seems hard for me to understand that level now." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Mobilize the power of the five attributes in your body and slowly understand it by yourself. In short, this understanding can only be meaningful but unspeakable. You can only rely on yourself." Uncle Nan said.


    "Thanks for uncle Nan''s guidance." Lu Shaoyou said softly. No wonder he seemed to have signs of success several times, but he could only fall short in the end. It seems that this has a great relationship with Uncle Nan''s ability to understand attributes.


    With the guidance, Lu Shaoyou quickly became conscious. Then he mobilized the power of his attributes and began to realize it slowly. The five lights lingered around him, and he was immediately in a mysterious state.


    Looking at all this, uncle Nan once again wiped a smile in his eyes, and then he tied his handprint and began to practice.


    Lu Xiaobai had already entered the state of cultivation, perhaps because he knew that his talent was not good. He has been practicing very hard, which made uncle Nan very satisfied.


    So the time passed slowly, and the three demons and beasts went directly to the Wudu mountains.


    It was mid summer. In a picturesque mountain range, the green trees swayed with the wind and continued like waves. A green color wanted to flow and gently flowed into the clouds. At this time, several figures appeared under a pouring waterfall. Among them, the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong was dead. He was dressed in black robes, his eyes were cold and his breath was faint, It makes people dare not approach, and this person is the soul stirring poison Shuaidong lifeless.


    At the moment, there is a beautiful woman with national beauty and natural fragrance and a mature and charming atmosphere around Shuai Dongwu. Although she is wearing a white plain skirt, she is white and flawless, bright and beautiful. She looks like a relegated fairy at the age of twenty-eight or nine. Her whole body has the smell of non cannibal fireworks, This dress is somewhat similar to Bai Ling, but Bai Ling is more cold, dignified and cold, and this woman is naturally the ghost fairy Bai Ying.

 Chapter 490

    "Master, how did Xintong break through so quickly? It''s terrible." a girl with hot clothes came to the ghost fairy Bai Ying. She was eighteen or nine years old, dressed in a red tight Palace Dress, with a high chest and a short skirt. She just wrapped the round and tight, revealing a large section of slender wheat colored legs, People can''t help but think of the infinite spring in the short skirt. This dress is undoubtedly very angry, and this woman is the white Sasha who didn''t know the world and pestered Lu Shaoyou to circle and fork.


    "Xintong is a natural poison body, and the power of cultivating poison skill is not trivial. In addition, her own talent is very high, so she is so terrible." the ghost fairy Bai Ying turned back and said to Baisha.


    "Xintong is only 13 years old now, but this breakthrough should be a triple spirit general, which is too scary." beside Bertha, there is a long skirt woman with big eyes and small mouth and two dimples. A concave convex arc is outlined under the palace dress. The whole person looks like a neighbor''s sister, It is Fang Xinqi who has been taking care of Lu Xintong.


    At this time, Yan Qi was also present. The woman in coarse clothes in Huamen town three years ago was already gorgeous. Under some long skirts, it was also a graceful arc.


    At this time, several people are looking at the space filled with black light in front of them. In the black light, it seems that there is poison gas lingering in the space, filled with a palpitating breath, a strong breath, which is slowly rising.


    "Began to break through." hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless''s cold eyes showed a very difficult smile, and the whole person also seemed a little excited.


    "Look at you, do you need to be so excited?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying glared at the hypnotic poison Shuai East.


    "My disciple is a triple spirit general at the age of 13. I''m naturally happy to see how many there are in the world." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "That''s the reason why Xintong was born with poison, which has nothing to do with you." the ghost fairy Bai Ying stares at the hypnotic poison Shuai East again.


    "That''s what I taught. If you have the ability, you can teach one yourself." the hypnotic poison handsome said with a smile.


    "Hum!" the ghost fairy stared at Bai Yingmei''s eyes and snorted softly, which immediately aroused the soul. Poison Shuai Dong didn''t dare to talk.


    In the space ahead, the breath became stronger and stronger. Just a moment later, the ripples in the surrounding space trembled with the breath produced violent fluctuations, and the breath soared like a broken bamboo. A breath that oppressed people''s soul also spread with the wind.


    At the same time, the black gas in the front space surged like a shock wave and was instantly wrapped in a space of more than 100 meters.


    In the space, there was a huge and powerful breath. At this time, it was also to the point of absolute terror. The depressed Fang Xinqi, Bai Shasha and Yan Qi all changed their faces.


    After a while, the breath gradually stabilized, and then began to solidify and stabilize.


    At this moment, the rich black awn shrank with a strange smell. With the contraction of black awn, a faint petite body has appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The black awn in the space, accompanied by an invisible energy of heaven and earth, was absorbed and swallowed by the small body shrouded in the black awn.


    When the last time the black awn was swallowed by the petite body, the petite body exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from the body and opened his eyes. In the bright water spirit''s big eyes, there was a flash of fine awn that people didn''t dare to look directly at, and the fine awn converged for a moment.


    "Master, sister Bai Ying." her petite body converged, and her eyes focused on the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuming and the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Then he stood up and suddenly a beautiful little girl appeared in front of the crowd. She was about one meter five or six tall, dressed in a blue skirt, with a black braid, and a pair of big black eyes embedded under her thick eyebrows. In her lovely eyes, she could vaguely see a palpitating breath and a childish look on her face, A perfect beauty.


    "Xin Tong, good job, triple spirit general. It''s estimated that Lu Shaoyou will not catch up with you. Ha ha, when the boy comes back, he will be stunned." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong laughed happily.


    "Master, maybe my brother is stronger than me." the little beautiful girl said softly. Naturally, there will be no one else except Lu Xintong.


    "That''s also very difficult. Unless his cultivation is flying, how can he catch up with your natural poison body." the soul reminding poison Shuai Dong smiled, then looked a little stunned and said: "but it''s hard to say. The boy''s strength and progress are also terrible."


    "Dongwu life, Xintong''s talent is excellent, but after all, he is still young. I got the news not long ago that Shaoyou is said to be the strength of a heavy military general at the three sects and four sects conference once every 15 years, but it should not be wrong to beat a heavy military commander and win the champion of the three sects and four sects conference." the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled and said to Dongwu life, the soul inducing poison commander.


    "What, a heavy military general defeated a heavy military commander?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East was surprised.


    "It is rumored that Shaoyou is still a martial artist. Now all the major forces probably know the news, but it should be hard to think that he is the leader of our Feiling sect." said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "A heavy general defeats a heavy military commander. This boy is too frightening." the hypnotic poison commander Dong wusheng can''t return to God all the time. He seems extremely shocked. He''s not surprised about Lu Shaoyou''s whole department of martial arts, and he already knows it.


    "My brother is really good." Lu Xintong was very happy at once, and then said, "sister Bai Ying, should my brother come back?" she missed her brother for more than two years and nearly three years. Because Lu Shaoyou calls Bai Ying sister Bai Ying, Lu Xintong has always followed suit.


    "It should be fast." the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled and said, "he has been the shopkeeper for so long, and now it''s time to come back. I''m tired for more than two years, so let the boy come back and try."


    "It''s been a hard time for you," said the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong, who looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Naturally, he knew it was because of him that the ghost fairy Bai Ying came to the Feiling gate.


    "It''s not hard." the ghost fairy''s beautiful eyes looked at the hypnotic poison handsome. In the beautiful eyes, there was a warmth that outsiders could not see.


    "I''ve seen two worshippers." at this time, a fat figure came. He was not tall, but he weighed at least 200 kilograms.


    "Liu Yishou, what happened in such a hurry?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked.


    This is Liu Yishou. When he first entered the Feiling gate, Liu Yishou was almost as thin as firewood, but now, perhaps because of the wind and water in the Feiling gate, he ate well, so he has been gaining weight. From the original thin as firewood to the present fat as a pig.


    At this time, Yan Qi, Fang Xinqi and Bai Sasha could not help laughing when they saw the appearance of Liu Yishou. Liu Yishou was originally long enough to be described as obscene, but now she suddenly became fat, and the whole face changed greatly. The inverted eyebrows on the triangular eyes were crowded together like a black spot, and the small eyes opened at this time, It also makes people think it''s squinting and looks very funny.


    However, in recent years, Liu''s hand has indeed been mixed. I''m afraid no one doesn''t know Liu''s hand at the edge of the whole Wudu mountains. This is the man of the moment in the edge of the Wudu mountains. It is often Liu''s word that is enough to cause substantial fluctuations in the price of nearby medicinal materials.


    "Bai Xianfeng, I rushed to Huamen town and Tuanshan town and found that recently it seems that many powerful people have entered them and are making some small moves secretly. There are also news from the Wudu mountains. Many strong people directly buy medicinal materials at a low price in the Wudu mountains. If the mercenary regiment doesn''t sell, they will threaten. This has a great impact on us." Liu Yishou said.


    "Have you found out that it''s all those forces?" Bai Ying asked with a slightly heavy face.


    "Hui Bai''s offering should be from the ghost Wu sect, and some ordinary forces are mixed in it." Liu Yishou replied.


    "Continue to investigate first. Don''t pay attention to it before there is no big fluctuation. Let them test more. When they have more courage, they will catch them all." Bai Ying''s eyes flashed cold.


    "I know what to do, so I''ll leave." Liu Yishou immediately left. In front of the two worshippers, he didn''t want to stay much longer. The invisible breath on the two worshippers almost couldn''t breathe smoothly with his strength.


    "Ghost Wuzong can''t help it at last. Are you going to start testing?" Liu left with one hand, and the soul inducing poison Shuai East died and whispered beside the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Their patience has been good, but feilingmen is not what his ghost Wuzong can test now. If you want to test, you will have to pay a price." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    Within the Wudu mountains, there are continuous mountains and endless waves in the forest sea.


    Early in the morning, the mountains were shrouded in a thin mist, the sun did not come out, and the breeze from the mountains was a little cool. The green trees swayed in the morning wind and made a Shua sound.


    At the moment, in a canyon in the mountains, there are two strong smells, which begin to climb rapidly. In the canyon, two huge monsters are appearing in the canyon.


    Under the collapse of the two breath, the monsters in the surrounding mountains have long been hiding far away. Those who are bolder don''t dare to go out in the cave.

 Chapter 491

    Watching the two huge monsters in the canyon, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Unexpectedly, the two monsters, the Taiyin demon rabbit and the double headed water fire demon Jiao, would break through at the same time.


    "They break through very fast. If all the monsters in the secret area of Yunyang are put outside, it is estimated that the speed of breaking through is the same terror." Uncle Nan stared at the two breaking monsters in the canyon.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The breakthrough of the Taiyin demon rabbit is also about to reach the late stage of the fifth stage. The breakthrough of the double headed water and fire demon Jiao is the middle stage of the fifth stage, and its strength has undoubtedly increased greatly.


    The two huge monsters roared almost one after the other. The amazing breath spread, and the volume of the two huge monsters also soared at this time.


    The breath diffused, and the invisible space waves in the canyon diffused. The Taiyin demon rabbit took the lead in breaking through the bottleneck and jumping up. The violent breath made all the animals in the surrounding area crawl and tremble.


    Then the two headed water and fire demon Jiao caught up with him. On the huge two heads, a stream of water mist and a stream of fire mist overlapped each other, which seemed very strange.


    The breath calmed down for a long time. At this time, two huge monsters narrowed their bodies and jumped into the canyon in an instant.


    "Demon king, master, we have broken through and can continue to set out." the Taiyin demon rabbit and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao said to Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou said with satisfaction, and the sky winged Snow Lion circled in the air again. Yesterday, the two demons, the Taiyin demon rabbit and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, reached the edge of the breakthrough and had to stop to let the two demons break through first.


    "Childe, how long do we have to go?" Lu Xiaobai asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "We''ll be there in five or six days." Lu Shaoyou''s way is now deep in the Wudu mountains. The speed of the sky winged snow lion is enough to reach the Feiling gate in four or five days.


    "Boss, we''re almost on the territory of the nine headed demon Jiao." Bruce Lee stood upright with his head raised. He was talking about revenge for the nine headed demon Jiao all the way.


    "It should be here in two days." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The nine demon Jiao chased him for so long last time. This time, he really had to make a good calculation.


    "Blood lizard, take me to your old nest so that I can chop off the heads of the nine demon Jiaos." Xiao Long Xinzi huff and puff, looking very excited. He must take good revenge on the cowardice he suffered with the boss last time.


    The blood lizard could not help worrying about the nine headed demon Jiao, and could only pray for the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Riding on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou looks at the sky. His last trip to the ancient region is completely different from his current trip to the ancient region.


    Under the mountains, you can occasionally see some mercenary regiments, all of which are at the martial arts level. Lu Shaoyou is too lazy to swallow them. Compared with his current strength, the strength at the martial arts level is too weak. If swallowed, it will not have any effect.


    Thinking that he would be able to get to Feiling gate in a few days, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. I don''t know how Xintong''s poison skill cultivation is now. It is estimated that she has a natural poison body. The little girl''s cultivation speed is absolutely fast.


    Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to the strength of Feiling gate. It has been more than two years since the time passed. Under the leadership of ghost fairy Bai Ying, it is estimated that the strength of Feiling gate will be much stronger now. This time, he urgently needs to improve his power when he enters the ancient region.


    Thinking about all this, after Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts spread for a moment, he cultivated his martial arts again. While practicing, he understood it. This made Lu Shaoyou have nothing to do on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    In terms of comprehension, Lu Shaoyou is still confused. He can feel the existence of attribute energy, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how to comprehend it.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t hurry to understand the power of attributes. Maybe one day, with a flash of inspiration, he can understand the power of attributes.


    Continue to practice, and time also continues to pass. Uncle Nan, Bai Ling, Lu Xiaobai and Bruce Lee are also practicing.


    There is a continuous peak in the Wudu mountain range, surrounded by fog and dense towering trees, revealing a piece of green. It is also somewhat surprising that there is a peak in the Wudu mountain range. The Wudu mountain range is generally surrounded by mountains, and the peak is extremely rare. There is only one continuous peak in the whole mountain range.


    There are many miraculous medicines in this peak, which is more than ten times more than other places. Sometimes, you may be able to pick miraculous medicines by taking two steps between these peaks.


    However, the older mercenary regiments clearly know that there are more miraculous drugs in these peaks than in other places, but they dare not enter them at all. Some brave and Powerful Mercenary regiments have never come out before.


    Many older mercenary regiments know that these peaks are not an ordinary place. This is the place of the demon king in the Wudu mountains. There used to be a stone ape demon king. It''s better. Occasionally, some mercenary regiments can fish in troubled waters and collect some medicinal materials.


    Later, a nine headed demon Jiao came here, which was much more difficult. It seemed that the nine headed demon Jiao did not like humans and was absolutely merciless to the mercenary regiment.


    Since two and a half years ago, many mercenaries have been crying bitterly, because the nine demon Jiaos don''t know what''s going on. They kill people when they see them, let alone inside the mountain. Even outside the mountain, as long as they are seen by demon beasts, they will be surrounded by a large number of demon beasts.


    In short, since more than two years ago, it has been much more dangerous in the Wudu mountains. In the past, the mercenary regiment would not be in great danger as long as it did not reach the dangerous area. There were few opportunities to encounter the three realms of monsters, but now it is different. Even at the edge of the Wudu mountains, it is sometimes unfortunate to see groups of three realms of monsters.


    According to some insiders, the nine headed demon Jiao in the Wudu mountain range was angry with a human more than two years ago and finally let the human run away. The nine headed demon Jiao who originally hated human beings hated human beings more and more. He often took the demon beast to kill the mercenary regiment in the Wudu mountain range when he was free. Therefore, many people also scolded in their hearts that they didn''t know who provoked the nine demon Jiaos. Now everyone can''t live in peace in the Wudu mountains.


    In the past two years, due to the relationship between the nine demon Jiaos, less than half of the mercenaries entering the Wudu mountain range are afraid of death. When they enter the Wudu mountain range, they may encounter the nine demon Jiaos, and they can''t escape at that time.


    Because of this, the picked medicinal materials in the whole Wudu mountain range are greatly reduced and there is a shortage of medicinal materials. Therefore, in the past two years, the price of medicinal materials in the inner edge of the Wudu mountain range has doubled and doubled, but it is more difficult to buy medicinal materials.


    This also doubled the price of the pill. Originally, a second-class pill was three or four hundred gold coins, but now, a second-class pill is seven or eight hundred gold coins.


    This makes many businessmen engaged in pill business tongue tied. Unfortunately, they don''t have inventory, otherwise they will make a lot of money.


    In the depths of the peaks of the Wudu mountain range, the peaks are towering into the clouds, and the white fog has been winding around. The peaks have always been the gathering place of demons and beasts, and the most demons and beasts in the whole Wudu mountain range are here.


    In the distance, we can occasionally hear the roar of monsters in the peaks.


    There are many third-order monsters, but there are few fourth-order monsters. It is definitely not an easy thing for monsters to break through the fourth-order condensed demon pill, so most monsters have to stop when they reach the later level of third-order.


    On this day, there was a slight sound of breaking the wind in the peaks that no one dared to enter recently. Soon, several huge white monsters came rushing from a distance. Between the flashes of the wings of the monsters, they went beyond the peaks. A closer look showed that there were landing Shaoyou, uncle Nan, Lu Xiaobai, three people on the arms of the monsters, and these people reduced their bodies, A monster with a restrained breath.


    After learning the nine headed demon Jiao''s nest from the mouth of the blood lizard, Lu Shaoyou came all the way and looked at the peaks. Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and found out that there were many demons and miraculous drugs in it.


    "Blood lizard, does the nine headed demon Jiao live here?" Lu Shaoyou asked the blood lizard sitting behind the blood jade demon tiger at this time.


    "Master, nine demon Jiaos, stone apes and unicorn cattle are all in it. I used to live here," the blood lizard said to Lu Shao.


    "Shaoyou, what''s the level of the nine headed demon Jiao? The blood of the nine headed demon Jiao is not low. It has a fierce breath. It''s a good monster." Uncle Nan heard Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee talking about dealing with the nine headed demon Jiao all the way. He was also curious.


    "More than two years ago was the middle of the fifth order. I don''t know if there is a breakthrough now." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "In the middle of the fifth order, it''s a little lower." Uncle Nan said softly. The fifth order monster was nothing in his eyes.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, this time, I have to teach him a good lesson." Xiao Long Xinzi huff and puff, immediately became interested and excited.


    "The nine headed demon Jiao should have made a breakthrough, and now it is the level of strength in the later stage of the fifth stage." Bai Ling peered into the peaks, peeped in and said immediately.


    "It''s late stage of level 5." Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned. It should be difficult to deal with the nine demon Jiaos when they broke through to the late stage of level 5, but it''s just more difficult than in the middle of level 5. Generally speaking, it won''t be difficult to deal with the nine demon Jiaos now.

 Chapter 492

    "Boss, let''s go in and pull out the skin of the nine demon Jiao first." Bruce Lee said.


    "No, let''s shout and it will come out by itself." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The nine headed demon Jiao was angry last time. With his temper and hearing his own voice, he is estimated to rush out immediately. Just do it directly at that time.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou looked up at the peaks and said, "nine demon Jiao, come out and die."


    The voice mixed with true Qi echoed in the peaks, and the sound waves spread to the distance, forming a huge echo for a long time.


    At the moment, just as the echo fell, a huge roar came in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the space suddenly vibrated violently, and a roar came from the peaks. Then there was a huge air flow in the peaks, sweeping like a strong wind, and the space ripples in circles.


    "Damn human, I knew it was you as soon as I heard the voice. I didn''t expect you to dare to challenge me." after the roar, a huge cry came from the peaks like rolling thunder, turned into sound waves, and then spread like ripples.


    That is, when the cry fell, a huge wing fluttering sound sounded, with an amazing momentum, and then a huge monster appeared in the sky. The monster''s body was more than 400 meters long, covered with red scales, five heads, ferocious eyes and fierce eyes, There is also a pair of red wings on the body. The wings are extended and full 400 meters wide.


    "Nine headed demon Jiaos." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the nine headed demon Jiaos. At this time, the five heads of the nine headed demon Jiaos are of average size, which is a symbol of breaking through to the later stage of the fifth order, and their momentum is much stronger than before.


    The huge nine headed demon Jiao circled in the sky. Lu Xiaobai was surprised at this time. The monster was ferocious and filled with a ferocious spirit, which made people feel some palpitations.


    Looking at the monster with the huge figure in the sky, uncle Nan looked at it slightly and didn''t care too much, while Bai Ling''s reduced body just glanced at it casually and didn''t care too much.


    The huge nine headed demon Jiao circled in the sky. Ten giant eyes showed a fierce light, sweeping Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xiaobai and uncle Nan.


    "Damn people, have you found a helper? No wonder you dare to break into me, but today the demon king must let you have no return." the fierce eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou. The nine headed demon Jiao now broke through to the later stage of level 5 and gave himself a lot of confidence.


    "Ow!" the voice fell down, his eyes swept fiercely, and the nine headed demon Jiao roared with his head held high.


    At the same time, the ground shook and dozens of huge smells rose up in the sky. Flying monsters came quickly. Huge flying monsters were hundreds of meters in body, second-order and third-order, It is estimated that there are more than 200 in total.


    At the moment, on the ground, in the peaks, there are thousands of monsters rushing. There are more than 200 third-order monsters, and the rest are second-order monsters.


    Among these beasts, there are also five huge monsters. The largest is the two leading monsters. At first, a giant ape more than 150 meters tall stood horizontally. There was no fur on the body. It was completely covered with a piece of bluish white flesh armor, just like a stone ape.


    Another body is not much under the stone ape, the whole body is blue, there is a single horn on the head, the two nostrils are bigger than babies, the eyes are fierce, the height is not as high as 150 meters as the stone ape demon king, and the single huge volume and area tends to be more than 400 meters.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. These two are the stone ape demon king and the unicorn cow. From the perspective of breath, the stone ape demon king has broken through from the monster level at the beginning of the fifth level to the middle level of the fifth level. The unicorn cow was at the later level of the fourth level, and now it is at the initial level of the fifth level. It can be said that there are three Monsters: Nine demon Jiao, stone ape demon king and unicorn cow, Are breakthroughs.


    At this time, in addition to the stone ape demon king and unicorn cow, there were also a fourth order middle-term monster and two fourth order early-stage monsters on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    More than 1000 monsters are rampant, and the sound of monsters can be heard all the time. This is the base of monsters in Wudu mountain.


    "Childe, there are many monsters." Lu Xiaobai was naturally curious and surprised when he saw this scene. More than 1000 huge monsters appeared, and its momentum and grandeur can be imagined. At the moment, the noise caused by the monster base camp also attracted the attention of the nearby mercenary regiment.


    "Human beings, you are dead today, and I must tear you alive." the nine headed demon Jiao roared proudly, looking for an enemy for several years, and finally found it.


    At this time, the nine headed demon Jiao thought that he could tear the human life in front of him immediately. He was relieving his hatred, but he didn''t know that his tragic day was coming.


    "Hum, nine headed demon Jiao, I have to peel your skin today." Bruce Lee''s small body has jumped to the head of the anti scale demon Peng, standing tall, and anger is spreading in his eyes.


    "Xiaobudian, you have the spirit of a demon emperor. I won''t deal with you. Let''s go. I want to deal with the human in front of me." the nine headed demon Jiao looked at xiaobudian and said. Last time, he felt the breath of Xiaolong, so he didn''t dare to start. The breath that makes its soul deep and oppressive made it palpitate.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Lu Shaoyou smiled and threw himself into the demon Jiao. Although he broke through the late stage of level 5 and his blood is also very high, he is almost the same as the blood of Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger and so on. The breakthrough of nine headed demon Jiao should have only made a breakthrough recently. It''s not long since his strength reached the late stage of level 5, It should be as strong as the Taiyin demon rabbit.


    The counter scale demon Peng has long been the peak monster in the later stage of the fifth order. One is enough to deal with it. With the Taiyin demon rabbit, the nine demon Jiaos are absolutely miserable now.


    "Damn human, I''ll make you regret it." the nine headed demon Jiao immediately angrily said. The huge figure suddenly vibrated its wings, and then the figure came straight.


    "Counter scale demon Peng, give it to me." at this time, Bruce Lee took the lead and couldn''t help drinking.


    In an instant, a sound of a beast sounded through the gold and clouds. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, the scale demon Peng narrowed his body and converged his breath jumped up in an instant. While jumping up, his body expanded rapidly. His huge body was definitely larger than the nine headed demon Jiao. Under the spread of his power, he had no scruples to press the air on the nine day demon Jiao.


    The nine headed demon Jiao was about to attack and swim to Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, he saw the counter scale demon Peng in the front air. He felt the huge breath and prestige, and the attack stopped immediately.


    "The nine headed demon Jiao wants to die." just when the nine headed demon Jiao stagnated, the counter scale demon Peng rushed up impolitely. Under the great power, on the huge body and in the black scales, wind blades directly cleaved at the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "The peak in the later stage of the fifth order." the nine headed demon Jiao was shocked. The other party''s breath was far above him. Suddenly, his huge body directly regressed rapidly and said, "counter scale demon Peng, why do you want to help mankind."


    "That''s the boss of the demon king. If you want to kill the boss of the demon king, you''ll die." the inverse scale demon Peng shouted, and his huge body is catching up at the moment. At this time, Bruce Lee''s body is on the huge inverse scale demon Peng, which is already or has been made hundreds of meters in size. Xinzi huff and puff, and said: "inverse scale demon Peng, chase me. I''ll peel the nine demon Jiao alive and chop off its five heads.


    "I''m afraid you can''t." The nine headed demon Jiao was also a demon king in the fog capital mountain range. He had his own momentum. He knew that he might be difficult to deal with each other, but he didn''t have the strength to fight. He stopped retreating. His huge body was full of evil Qi at the moment. A huge flame suddenly burst out from one head in the middle. The flame tore away in front of him. There was a blazing fire even in the space Hot space ripple.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the counter scale demon Peng flapped his wings. Between his wings, the air was compressed into the air or made a huge tornado storm, which directly twisted the space and swept out. In an instant, all the terrible flames were blown away. The violent force rubbed against the space, and a strong light like fireworks splashed on the space.


    The blow failed. The nine headed demon Jiao roared and roared again and again on the five huge heads. Then the nine headed demon Jiao turned strangely and looked at the counter scale demon Peng with gloomy eyes. He only heard a "Shua", a red light swept out like lightning and pierced the void. In a flash, he appeared before the counter scale demon Peng. He was born and impressively A huge, terrible tail.


    The giant tail carries a strong force and presses the air hard.


    "Get back." Bruce Lee shouted loudly. Without waiting for the counter scale demon Peng to take action, he opened a huge mouth. Between the huff and puff of the letter, a terrible and hot golden flame erupted, and the burning space shrank abruptly. Above the space ripple, it spread into a red color at a lightning speed.


    At this time, the giant tail of the nine demon Jiao was swept by the fire of Bruce Lee.


    "Ow!" where the golden flame passed, the nine headed demon Jiao immediately screamed. On the thick red scales of the giant tail, there was a burning pain, which made him unbearable.

 Chapter 493

    "Roar" saw that the demon king suffered a loss, and the underground monster immediately roared. In the sky, the huge stone ape demon king with a height of 150 meters suddenly rose up from the sky on the huge forelimb and directly attacked the sky winged snow lion.


    "Roar." the huge Unicorn demon cow, at this time, on the unicorn, was a column of water rising into the sky, which also directly jumped at the sky winged snow lion.


    At this moment, without waiting for Lu Shaoyou to recover, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao suddenly jumped into the sky. When his body was in the air, a flame suddenly pressed down on the double head. On the huge body, the huge tail swept the air and pulled hard towards the stone ape demon king.


    The blood jade demon tiger was unwilling to show weakness at this time. After a tiger roar, when the huge body was pressed down, it also recovered its original huge volume. Suddenly, in the ferocious and abnormal mouth, a violent yellow awn blocked the water column of the unicorn cow.


    "Taiyin demon rabbit, blood lizard, you go too and teach those monsters a lesson." Lu Shaoyou said with a heavy face.


    "Yes, master." the two monsters responded, and then their bodies jumped directly into the air, and the two breath spread. The blood lizard was in the later stage of the fourth order, with extraordinary momentum.


    As for the Taiyin demon rabbit, let alone the breath of the later stage of the fifth order, immediately changed the look of the nine demon Jiaos in the sky.


    As these monsters swooped down, there were sonic booms in the air.


    "It''s the later stage of the fifth order again." the nine demon Jiaos in the sky suddenly looked dignified. The two monster beasts at the later stage of the fifth order knew they couldn''t compete.


    At this time, the counter scale demon Peng didn''t give the nine headed demon Jiao dignified time. His wings swept across the air. Between his right wings and on the black scales on the edge, he suddenly swept out countless wind blades and cut at the nine headed demon Jiao like a serial blade.


    The wind blade is connected with a wind attribute, and the harsh sound of breaking the wind bursts out from it.


    The nine headed demon Jiao suddenly only ejected flames from his mouth, and the flames and lightning spread. Then he took over the countless wind blades and immediately brought up countless sonic booms.


    "Hoo Hoo!" at this moment, the 200 flying monsters in the distance flapped their wings and began to prepare to attack the sky winged snow lion.


    "Roar!" the sky winged snow lion roared loudly towards the sky, and a huge spirit of monster king immediately spread out.


    In the sky, the two hundred flying monsters who were about to jump on the sky winged snow lion suddenly panicked and trembled all over, so they didn''t dare to approach again.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, I said I would peel your skin today." Bruce Lee''s voice echoed loudly in the sky. The golden flame in his mouth burned on the nine headed demon Jiao again. Bruce Lee at this time, although it was only the middle of the fourth stage, the golden flame in his mouth was not what the nine headed demon Jiao could compete with. As soon as the golden flame came out, The nine headed demon Jiao only has the share to avoid. If it is sprayed by the golden flame of Bruce Lee, it only has the share to scream.


    In addition, the strength of the counter scale demon Peng at this time was above the nine headed demon Jiao. Immediately, the nine headed demon Jiao was suppressed, which seemed to be in a mess.


    In the lower air, under the four monsters of the lunar demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao and the blood lizard, thousands of beasts dare not approach. The lunar demon rabbit and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao are against the stone ape demon king. The cultivation of the lunar demon rabbit has reached the later stage of the fifth level, which is much higher than the strength of the stone ape demon king. With the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, The level of strength is almost the same as that of the stone ape demon king. The blood of the two monsters is higher than that of the stone ape demon king.


    Under the joint efforts of the Taiyin demon rabbit and the double headed water fire demon Jiao, the stone ape demon king roared and screamed, and his strong defense was unbearable under the siege of the Taiyin demon rabbit and the double headed water fire demon Jiao. The several sharp claws of the Taiyin demon rabbit had left long traces on the thick flesh armor of the stone ape demon king. The blood of the stone ape demon king has been soaked on the thick flesh armor.


    At the moment, the sharp tiger claws also tore open the space. The lightning attack made the unicorn demon cow roar and suffer. The thick cow''s back was also dripping with blood. It was not the opponent of the blood jade demon tiger at all.


    There are Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger and double headed water fire demon Jiao. The blood lizard can''t help at this time. Its cultivation in the later stage of the fourth level is much worse.


    So now the huge body of the blood lizard is just staring at the side. There were demons such as the Taiyin demon rabbit. At the moment, the thousands of demons in the mountain didn''t dare to come out at all. They trembled and retreated slowly one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou watched all this on the back of the sky winged snow lion. It was not much different from what Lu Shaoyou had thought. There were monsters such as the counter scale demon Peng. It was easy to deal with the nine head demon Jiao and the stone ape demon king. What Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect was that the stone ape demon king and the nine headed demon Jiao made a breakthrough again.


    In the mountain peak, the roar is constant, the boulders are scattered, and the huge monster''s body is swept. Often the boulders collapse, the big trees break up, and the ground is shaking.


    The stone ape demon king and the unicorn cow couldn''t compete more and more. They were only beaten.


    "Childe, a five level demon pill is very valuable." looking at the Taiyin demon rabbit, Lu Xiaobai immediately thought of the demon pill. The five level demon pill is absolutely valuable.


    "Boy, you''re not going to kill them?" Uncle Nan raised his eyebrows and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly and replied, "keep them. They will be useful."


    Uncle Nan looked at the goblins in the sky and didn''t speak again.


    Looking at the stone ape demon king and unicorn cow, Lu Shaoyou wanted to kill the two five level demon beasts, a demon pill in the middle of the fifth level and a demon pill in the early stage of the fifth level. This makes me have a lot of effects on myself after refining, and I have already reached the point where I can devour the breakthrough.


    But it''s good to think about the strength of these two five level monsters. In particular, the stone ape demon king is in the middle of the fifth level, and his strength is equivalent to five and six military generals. Such strength is also among the strong among the martial arts.


    In addition, in the Wudu mountain range, there are these monsters in the dangerous area. No one has ever entered. There are many medicinal herbs in it. Lu Shaoyou is also very clear. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to kill these two monsters. Taking these two monsters is similar to taking all the monsters in the dangerous area. For Feiling gate, That''s definitely a great help.


    A blue light flashed by like lightning. At the same time, one claw of the Taiyin demon rabbit fell on the chest of the stone ape demon king again. Under one claw, even the defense of the stone ape demon king was incomparably strong, but it was also bloody. If it was an ordinary monster, one claw of the Taiyin demon rabbit would be enough to tear it in half.


    "Hiss!" before the stone ape demon king could roar, a flame spewed out of the mouth of the two headed water and fire demon Jiao. The hot flame directly shrouded the stone ape demon king, and immediately let the stone ape demon king scream again and again.


    At this moment, the wind wing of Lu Shaoyou expanded, the cyclone flashed under his feet, and his body was suspended in front of the stone ape demon king. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was only one eye of the stone ape demon king, which was the size of an ant in front of the elephant.


    "Stone ape demon king, are you willing to surrender?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s impossible to surrender to you," roared the stone ape demon king.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. If monsters can be subdued by virtue of their strength, everyone can be subdued. Their own blood soul seal will have no effect, even the spirit will have little effect.


    Monsters have absolute resistance to human beings. Sometimes even if they die, they will not surrender to human beings. This is like human beings. Even if they die, they will not become the mounts of monsters.


    "Bruce Lee, come and help me first." Lu Shaoyou''s idea has spread to Bruce Lee''s mind. To control the stone ape demon king, Lu Shaoyou knows that although he can barely do it now, it''s definitely extremely troublesome, but it''s much easier with Bruce Lee''s help.


    "Boss, I''m coming." Bruce Lee''s body jumped directly from the anti scale demon Peng. When his body fell on the ground for hundreds of meters, it had turned into more than 400 meters long and hovered in the middle of the mountain, just like a small mountain. A huge pressure suddenly changed the look of the stone ape demon king.


    "Help me control it and I''ll arrange the blood soul seal." Lu Shaoyou''s voice said in Bruce Lee''s ear.


    "Roar" the stone ape demon king felt absolute panic, but he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape. There was Bruce Lee in front of him, and there were two headed water fire demon Jiao and lunar demon rabbit behind him. He couldn''t escape at all.


    "Hiss." facing the monster in the middle of the fifth level, Bruce Lee was not afraid of the cultivation in the middle of the fourth level. He took the lead in attacking. His huge body twisted and his hovering body changed like lightning. On the Yellow scales, there was a hissing flame enchanting. At the same time, the huge tail flashed towards the stone ape demon king and swept across, A series of spatial ripples surged in the air.


    At this time, the stone ape demon king was not confident enough. He roared. His huge forelimb punched and punched through the space. With a violent yellow awn, he smashed at Bruce Lee''s huge tail.


    "Whew!" Bruce Lee''s speed is so fast that Lu Shaoyou is often envious. At this moment, the stone ape demon king hits him with a fist. Bruce Lee''s giant tail immediately crosses a strange arc. The giant tail penetrates the space, bounces from top to bottom, and finally pulls hard towards the giant leg of the stone ape demon king.

 Chapter 494

    "Bang!" this time, it was like pulling on the giant peak, and there was a huge sound explosion of power.


    I don''t know whether the stone ape demon king was angry or painful. He immediately roared, but Bruce Lee''s one blow only made the huge body of the stone ape demon king retreat three steps. It can be seen that his defense is terrible.


    "Human, I''ll kill you first." the fifth order monster has no difference in wisdom from human beings. When the stone ape demon king retreated, he suddenly attacked Lu Shaoyou. In his eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is the lowest, and the human in front of him is also the first person. If he killed the human in front of him, maybe it will be safe.


    When the cry fell, the stone ape demon king waved his huge forelimb with a yellow awn. On his huge palm, his fingertips bent like claws, penetrating out of the air flow in the void. Around one claw of his forelimb, the air flow in the space was directly pushed away. The Yellow awn was full, like tearing the space, and suddenly swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Evil animals are bold."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a low cry and looked slightly cold. When the handprint was made, a huge earth attribute energy suddenly surged in the surrounding air, emitting a violent force like a tide. It immediately gathered in the palm print, and then the palm print burst into the sky.


    The palm print brought a series of residual shadows, gathered in a flash, and directly hit the claw print of the stone ape demon king.


    The huge explosion echoed in the peaks, and the violent force was dispersed. Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately retreated slightly. The strength of the stone ape demon king was really strong, which made his blood surge, but it was no big deal.


    The cultivation of the stone ape demon king is in the middle of the fifth level. His strength is equivalent to five and six generals. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of this strength now, and it''s OK to fight directly.


    Under an attack, the huge body of the stone ape demon king also retreated for several steps in an instant. He looked very surprised. He thought the human in front of him was the best to deal with. Who knows that his strength is also so strong.


    Just at this moment, a yellow light flashed, and Bruce Lee''s body appeared in front of the stone ape demon king again in an instant, with yellow scales and golden flames.


    The stone ape demon king was frightened and his huge body retreated violently.


    There was a roar in Bruce Lee''s mouth. The sound echoed around the sky like a dragon''s roar. At this time, the strong breath was swept away. Under this roar, it seemed that there was a huge suppressive force, which made all monsters crawl and tremble. Under this breath, even blood lizards and double headed water fire demon Jiaos felt panic.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, uncle Nan looked at Bruce Lee, and his eyes flashed.


    All this was extremely rapid. At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body stood tall, higher than the body of the stone ape demon king. Then, in the third eye in Bruce Lee''s eyebrow, a dazzling light suddenly enveloped the stone ape demon king.


    The stone ape demon king was retreating violently, but his eyes were dull for a moment, and his body couldn''t move at once.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. Between the lightning, the fingerprints condensed, and a sound of the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out in the palm. Then a strange printing formula appeared on the palm. The printing formula looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, and a towering threat spread from it.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop at all. The blood soul seal was thrown away, and the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers smashed into the eyebrow of the stone ape demon king, turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou kept changing with the palmprints in his hand, and the miraculous light fell directly into the eyebrows of the stone ape demon king.


    In Bruce Lee''s third eye, the dazzling light disappeared. As Lu Shaoyou''s miraculous light penetrated into the eyebrows of the stone ape demon king, the stone ape demon king''s dull eyes seemed to be struggling.


    "Beast control, suppression." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and once again a dazzling light penetrated into the eyebrows of the Tianshi ape demon king. With a towering threat, he spread and collapsed.


    With this last handprint, the stone ape demon Wang Dun also began to stop struggling. When the stone ape demon king regained his fine awn in his eyes again, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and was docile.


    "Master." in the canyon, the fierce stone ape demon king saluted Lu Shaoyou respectfully just now.


    Watching all this, Lu Xiaobai was very surprised. Uncle Nan was also surprised at this time. Although Lu Shaoyou had told him about animal control, he saw it at this time. With his eyesight, he naturally knew the beauty and strangeness of it.


    Among the mountains on the side, there has been a series of sonic booms. Under the attack of the blood jade demon tiger, the huge body of the unicorn demon cow has been languishing at this time, and its strength can not compete with the blood jade demon tiger.


    "Whoosh!" after Lu Shaoyou arranged the blood soul seal in the stone ape''s body, he didn''t stop. The next moment, he appeared over the huge body of the unicorn cow.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and a dragon like and tiger like printing formula directly forced into the eyebrows of the unicorn cow. With a towering pressure and the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger, he smashed into the eyebrows of the unicorn cow, turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints kept changing, the unicorn cow had begun to stagnate. Force the blood soul seal on the stone ape demon king. Lu Shaoyou knows there will be some trouble. The strength of the unicorn demon cow is much weaker. It won''t be too difficult to forcibly arrange the blood soul seal.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale when the last one entered the unicorn cow with a miraculous light. Although it was said that the blood soul seal was extraordinary, the blood soul seal could not be used casually. This consumption was huge, especially for the consumption of soul power, Lu Shaoyou can''t bear the blood soul seal arranged by the two five level monsters.


    "Master." when the unicorn cow put away his fingerprints with Lu Shaoyou, it was taken in.


    "Oh, damn human."


    The nine headed demon Jiao stared at the change in the sky, but there was a counter scale demon Peng. It was too busy to care for itself.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, it''s time to peel your skin now." Bruce Lee shouted loudly, his body narrowed to hundreds of meters, and jumped on the back of the counter scale demon Peng again in an instant.


    The counter scale demon Peng condensed a light blade again and attacked the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "Damn human beings, I won''t let you go." the nine headed demon Jiao saw that things were bad. His figure retreated suddenly. Where dare he stay? His body turned into a bloody light and fled back in an instant.


    "Counter scale demon Peng, chase me." Bruce Lee drank, and the counter scale demon Peng immediately flapped his wings and chased.


    Watching the nine headed demon Jiao want to escape, Lu Shaoyou frowned, then said a few words to the stone ape and unicorn cow, and his figure quickly jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion. The lunar demon rabbit, the double headed water fire demon Jiao, the blood lizard and the blood jade demon tiger shrunk their bodies, followed the landing Shaoyou and jumped onto the sky winged snow lion.


    "Do you want me to kill the nine headed demon Jiao?" Bai Ling''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The nine headed demon Jiao fled to the ancient region. It chased the whole Wudu mountain. Now it''s time for it to try that taste.


    "Sky winged snow lion, chase at full speed." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and chased at full speed. Its huge body turned into a white awn and flashed across the sky. As the king of flying monsters, the strength of the sky winged snow lion is not as good as the nine headed demon Jiao and the counter scale demon Peng, but it is not much slower in speed.


    Over the Wudu mountain range, roars resounded through the sky. In the middle of the sky, half a large monster figure fluttered by. The air flow brought by it was like a strong wind, blowing the forest sea in a mountain range in chaos, like a long river of air flowing through the mountain range.


    The roars were deafening and echoed in the sky. All the mercenary regiments and teams in the mountain looked up through the gap in the forest. They saw two huge monsters sweeping through the air with fierce breath, which made everyone shiver.


    "What a powerful monster. It seems that there are nine demon Jiaos in front of it."


    "The nine headed demon Jiao seemed to be running for his life. He was chased by the monster behind him."


    "It is said that the nine headed demon Jiao is a monster in the later stage of the fifth stage. He is powerful and is chased and killed by the monster behind. Is there another fierce monster in the Wudu mountain?"


    "As the monsters in the Wudu mountains become stronger and stronger, our mercenary regiment will gain less and less and be more and more dangerous. This is not a good thing for us."


    "We have collected all the medicinal materials in our hands. There are powerful monsters in the Wudu mountains. It is estimated that the price of medicinal materials will rise again soon."


    "Look, another monster seems to be chasing nine demon Jiaos, and there are people on it."


    "Is someone chasing and killing the nine headed demon Jiao? Did the nine headed demon Jiao provoke the strong one?"


    In the discussion of many mercenaries in the Wudu mountains, three huge monsters have flashed by.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, I see where you''re going." Bruce Lee''s loud cry echoed in mid air.


    "I see how long you can chase." the nine headed demon Jiao roared. On his five heads, ten giant eyes showed ferocious eyes, but the speed was desperately running forward.

 Chapter 495

    At this time, the nine headed demon Jiao really didn''t know how the damn human had found so many monsters with strength no worse than it. He couldn''t compete. It was estimated that he would be skinned and cramped if he fell into the hands of the human.


    "Whew! Whew!" the counter scale demon Peng chased all the way. Occasionally, the distance was narrowed, and the wind blades spewed out from his mouth, directly crushing the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Sometimes a small part of the wind blades will fall on the huge tail of the nine headed demon Jiao, and suddenly scream and roar miserably. Most of the wind blades fall in the vein of xiakong mountain, and towering trees directly destroy and collapse.


    The sound of sonic boom echoed in the sky. All the mercenaries looked up at the sky all the way, only stunned.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, you can''t escape." Bruce Lee drank excitedly and ran after the nine headed demon Jiao all over the mountain, but he was very happy.


    The nine headed demon Jiao was furious, but he only had to run for his life. However, the speed of the counter scale demon Peng was not lower than it. It seemed to be faster, so every time he was attacked, he had to run away desperately.


    Lu Xiaobai watched the nine headed demon Jiao running for his life on the back of the sky winged snow lion. He couldn''t help but be helpless. He didn''t know how the nine headed demon Jiao offended his son and Bruce Lee. Now he was completely devastated. If he really wanted to kill it, it wouldn''t be difficult at all.


    After being chased and killed all the way, the nine headed demon Jiao showed all his means, but it was useless. The strength of the anti scale demon Peng was higher than it, and the speed was faster than it. It could not escape at all, and could only escape hard. Occasionally, it was caught up by the anti scale demon Peng and hit by a wind blade, and the flame in Bruce Lee''s mouth would also fall on its huge tail.


    The nine headed demon Jiao was still furious and could barely support him. The next day, the nine headed demon Jiao was about to collapse. He was chased and killed all day and night, and his whole body was black and blue.


    On the third day, the nine headed demon Jiao was out of breath, and his whole body looked terrible. There were traces of wind blade cuts and flame burns everywhere.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, it''s a good taste. We''ve just started." Bruce Lee drank proudly. The anti scale demon Peng swept away again, and a sharp breaking wind sounded in the air.


    "Ow!" the nine headed demon Jiao ran away again, but the giant tail was still hurt by several wind blades, dozens of red scales fell, and roared in pain.


    Beyond the Wudu mountains, there are no more trees and mountains, only a mountain range in the distance, revealing an outline in the distance.


    Beyond the mountains, there are continuous buildings, winding to the end of the line of sight, and I don''t know how wide it is. Beyond the Wudu mountains, it is much more lively now than before. There are a lot of buildings. People come and go in the streets. They are very lively. At a glance, they have different decorations. There are all kinds of people.


    "Ow!"


    At the edge of Wudu mountain range, a sudden animal sound resounded through the sky, and the sound echoed in the sky.


    "Look, isn''t that nine headed demon Jiao!"


    "How did the nine headed demon Jiao come out? Did he want to attack the ancient region?"


    At the edge of Wudu mountain range, countless eyes immediately focused on the sky. They were stunned and flustered. Not many people dared to provoke the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "When are you going to catch up?" the nine headed demon Jiao was about to collapse. He looked at the rear and his breath at this time was listless.


    "Whew!" the counter scale demon Peng didn''t reply. As soon as his wings vibrated, a huge airflow vortex swept away directly. In the middle of the air, it was like a tornado group out of thin air, and the torn space was vaguely distorted.


    "Asshole." the nine headed demon Jiao''s face changed greatly, and his huge tail turned and pumped fiercely to the airflow vortex.


    In the little dragon''s big mouth, just at this time, a golden flame swept like a pillar of fire again, and the package went to the nine headed demon Jiao.


    In the sky, there were repeated explosions, strong winds and flames.


    The nine headed demon Jiao screamed and roared again and again, and his huge body had to run away again.


    "Three monsters, nine headed demon Jiao, were chased and killed by two monsters behind him. What did those two monsters come from? They were able to chase and kill the nine headed demon Jiao like this."


    "What a powerful monster. It''s too strong. Neither of these two monsters seems to be in the Wudu mountains!"


    In the eyes of countless fright, the huge body of the nine headed demon Jiao fled forward again, roaring all the way, but he was still unable to get rid of the pursuit behind.


    "I''ve been to the ancient region. I haven''t been here for a long time." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, uncle Nan looked out of the Wudu mountains and into the sky with a slight sigh.


    "Uncle Nan, we still have a few hours to go to Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said. Looking at the edge of the ancient region, he also felt a sense of familiarity. The ancient region is the right place for him.


    "Whoosh" the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a streamer and went forward in an instant, leaving only a trace in the air.


    "It''s like the sky winged snow lion, the leader''s sky winged snow lion, and the leader is back." on the edge of Wudu mountain, dozens of figures looked up and looked at the sky. A bald fat man in the lead looked at the sky winged snow lion, and said excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, is the white monster the leader''s Mount?" a young man asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s a snow lion with sky wings. Only the leader has this kind of monster mount, which is extremely fast." the bald fat man said, and this person is Huang Boran of Feiling sect. Now there are people of Feiling sect stationed outside Wudu mountain. Huang Boran is one of the little leaders. He is also a little famous at the edge of Wudu mountain.


    "I''ve only heard that the leader killed Luocha gate and Jiuhua gate. I haven''t seen the leader yet."


    "I haven''t seen the headmaster. I heard that the headmaster is very young."


    "Don''t talk about the leader. Be careful. I''ll take care of you. Patrol quickly. After patrol, I''ll take you to meet the leader." Huang Boran said. He spoke with great dignity now, and immediately the people behind him followed with respect.


    "There are four monsters. The one behind is human. It should be a mount. Is there a strong human being chasing the nine demon Jiaos?"


    "Who owns that terrible monster can chase and kill the nine headed demon Jiao."


    At the edge of Wudu mountain, after several huge monsters disappeared, people were still talking.


    "Ao Ao" the nine headed demon Jiao kept screaming and roaring. Behind him, Bruce Lee and the anti scale demon Peng didn''t chase after him, but ravaged all the way.


    The nine headed demon Jiao can only be miserable when attacked by wind blades and flames.


    Several hours later, looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth and took a slow deep breath. He has reached the Feiling mountain, and the Feiling gate is in front.


    "Bruce Lee, stop the nine headed demon Jiao and don''t let it escape again." Lu Shaoyou''s mind informed Bruce Lee that he has reached the territory of Feiling gate. He has enough to chase the nine headed demon Jiao these days.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, don''t chase you now, anti scale demon Peng, stop the nine headed demon Jiao for me." Bruce Lee drank loudly and ordered the anti scale demon Peng to stop the nine headed demon Jiao with all his strength.


    "Yes, demon king."


    The counter scale demon Peng hissed, his wings vibrated rapidly, and his speed accelerated again. He chased directly like lightning. His speed was one-third faster than that just now.


    Over the feilingmen mountain range, roars came faintly. Many disciples of feilingmen looked up and looked puzzled.


    "Whoosh" two figures jumped out of the Feiling door in an instant. They stood in the air and then looked forward.


    "It''s the two who offered it."


    "I''ve seen two worshippers." in Feiling gate, a group of disciples saluted immediately.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai East was lifeless, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked heavy. They peeped forward. The soul inducing poison Shuai East was lifeless and said, "what a strong breath is coming to the Feiling gate."


    "Who will it be?" the ghost fairy''s white Yingmei eyes sank.


    In the far sky, there was a roar. Just a moment later, a huge red monster appeared in the sky.


    "It''s the nine headed demon Jiao in the Wudu mountain." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu was surprised.


    "There are monsters chasing behind. The nine demon Jiaos seem to be running for their lives." the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes picked a way.


    The counter scale demon Peng hissed, turned into a black streamer, and brought up a huge air flow for a moment. After a moment, it stopped in front of the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "Damn it, what do you want?" the nine headed demon Jiao stared at Bruce Lee and the counter scale demon Peng. The ferocious five heads now had no evil spirit at the beginning, and ten eyes were godless. They were close to a state of depression.


    "I said I would peel your skin." Bruce Lee shouted, and a golden flame came out of his mouth again. The golden flame was too strong. The nine headed demon Jiao didn''t dare to compete, but at this time, he had to spray a flame on the middle head to compete.


    "Hoo Hoo!" two flames task, two towering pillars of fire collided together, and the flames suddenly surged in the sky.


    "That seems to be Bruce Lee." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong is lifeless. The ghost fairy Bai Ying suddenly changes their face. When they see Bruce Lee, they immediately think of Lu Shaoyou.


    When the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at the front air, a familiar animal roar came. Suddenly, a huge white monster appeared in their eyes. They immediately smiled. When they saw this monster, they knew who it was.

 Chapter 496

    "Bang."


    In the sky, the flame dispersed, the space ripple became a red color, and the huge sonic boom spread around with the flame energy.


    In the Feiling gate, the huge noise at the moment has already made everyone run to the outside world. They are all staring at the monsters in the sky. At the moment, the elders and Dharma protectors in the Feiling gate also hurried outside the Feiling gate.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, let''s go down." the counter scale demon Peng shouted. At this time, the breath of his huge body spread to the extreme. Suddenly, in the counter scale above his head, a strange breath suddenly flows, and a violent and strange breath converges. His huge body has a huge prestige, and the whole surrounding space is shaking.


    Feeling this breath, the nine headed demon Jiao changed greatly and felt a dangerous breath in his heart.


    But just for a moment, on the head of the counter scale demon Peng, the scale in the center of the lotus counter scale began to spread, a huge air flow spread, and the space distortion finally turned into a huge space vortex. With an extremely strong and violent force, it finally spread away, and then swept towards the nine demon Jiao.


    The nine headed demon Jiao roared again and again, and the huge body scales spread. Suddenly, a hot flame filled the whole body and wrapped himself.


    Within the twisted space of the air flow, countless wind blades swept across. The violent air flow directly broke hundreds of meters of space. The huge body of the nine headed demon Jiao was dispersed by the flame, and several wind blades had penetrated it.


    The twisted space collapsed and shattered, the air flow turned into fragments and annihilated, there was chaos in the sky, and the violent air spread around like a curtain of light.


    "What a powerful monster." many people in Feiling gate were shocked when they saw this scene.


    In the sky, the huge body of the nine headed demon Jiao had been crushed and smashed on the ground. The whole ground shook together, and the blood of his big mouth gushed on his five heads.


    The nine headed demon Jiao roared, and then struggled again. His huge body circled like a hill. His red wings were tightly wrapped in his abdomen, and his breath began to fade.


    "It seems to be the monster of the leader."


    "Look, in front is the headmaster''s mount. The headmaster is back."


    At this moment, many people in xiakong also looked at Bruce Lee and Tianji snow lion. Some old disciples are naturally familiar with Tianji snow lion and Bruce Lee.


    "It''s the sky winged snow lion. My brother is back."


    In the crowd, a beautiful girl suddenly squeezed out of the crowd, and her petite body had rushed forward.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, let you know I''m not easy to mess with." Bruce Lee jumped down, and his body expanded to more than 400 meters in mid air, and a huge breath of authority spread out.


    "Whew" almost at the same time, the little dragon''s giant tail suddenly emptied down, tore open the space ripple and smashed it heavily, emptying out with a terrible energy wave. The energy wave was also mixed with a huge pressure and dived down. The target was the nine demon Jiaos.


    The nine headed demon Jiao''s look changed greatly, and the listless breath gathered again. In an instant, he raised his red giant tail and took a trace of hot flame to marry him.


    Two giant tails collided and collided, and a deafening sound burst out in an instant.


    Between the loud noise, it was visible to the naked eye that the thick scales on the red giant tail of the nine headed demon Jiao were broken, and immediately there was blood stains. The huge body was directly thrown out by Bruce Lee for hundreds of meters and hit a mountain.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, I said I would peel off your skin and chop off your head." Bruce Lee angrily came to the nine headed demon Jiao''s body, his blood basin was big and his mouth was full of letters.


    "Bruce Lee, give me a face and leave the nine demon Jiaos to me." at this time, a figure came to Bruce Lee in an instant. It was the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong who was dead.


    "Old man, what do you want it for?" Bruce Lee looked at the hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless. Naturally, he was no stranger. As soon as he stopped, he said to the hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless.


    "I''m just short of a mount, and the nine demon Jiaos can barely be counted. How can you leave it to me?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life to laugh at Bruce Lee. He is short of a mount. He had this idea to take over the nine demon Jiaos last time, but it''s just right now.


    "You ask my boss!" Bruce Lee said after looking at the ghost drug Shuaidong lifeless. Knowing the identity of the ghost drug Shuaidong lifeless, Bruce Lee had to give the boss face.


    "Bruce Lee, the east old man needs a mount. Let''s give the nine demon Jiaos to the east old man." Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when he had appeared on the ground. He smiled and said to the hypnotic poison Shuai East: "the east old man, I''m back."


    "Come back as soon as you come back and make such a big noise. I''m afraid I don''t know you''re back. I thought someone dared to fight against the Feiling gate." the hypnotic poison Shuai East looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile and said, "I''ll take the nine headed demon Jiao. You''re busy."


    The voice fell, and the hypnotic poison Shuai East was already excited. Before the seriously injured nine headed demon Jiao, he said, "nine headed demon Jiao, you still remember me."


    "Human spirit is handsome, is it you?" the nine headed demon Jiao naturally remembers that the hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life. At the beginning, there was a war in the Wudu mountains.


    "Yes, it''s not an injustice to be my mount. Would you like to be my mount?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East stared at the nine demon Jiao.


    "I refuse to mount you hateful humans." the nine headed demon Jiao said in a low voice. At this stage, he didn''t want to be a human mount.


    "Don''t ask you to agree. Toast and don''t punish." the soul reminding poison Shuai Dongwu is not a good talker. He suddenly looks heavy and prints in his hands. A black light is filled with a pungent smell. Then he spread into the head of the nine headed demon Jiao and began to take over the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Looking at the old poison, Lu Shaoyou smiled. With the strength of Jiuchong Lingshuai, it is not difficult to forcibly accept the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to kill the nine headed demon Jiao. At the level of the later stage of the fifth stage, after reaching the peak of the later stage of the fifth stage, his strength is comparable to a heavy martial commander. It would be a pity if he could kill this monster if he could take it. At this time, soul stirring poison Shuai East has no life to be used as a mount. Lu Shaoyou naturally has no opinion. The soul stirring poison Shuai East''s lifeless mount is undoubtedly equal to the strength of Feiling gate.


    "Brother." just then, a small body rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the petite body in front of him, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose and showed a smile.


    This is a beautiful little girl, with a black braid, a pair of big black and shiny eyes embedded under her thick eyebrows, and a trace of semi mature childishness on her face. She is a full little beauty.


    "Little girl, you''ve grown a lot taller. Do you miss me?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. The little girl in front of you is his lovely sister.


    "En en, I think about my brother every day." Lu Xintong nodded en en and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "Brother also wants you." holding the little girl in his arms, Lu Shaoyou''s heart warmed. Unconsciously, he also became the little girl''s concern.


    "Come on, gather all the disciples. The leader is back."


    In the crowd, elders such as Hu Nansheng, Chang Lei, Chen Xinjie and Zhou yuhou and Dharma protectors such as Zhang Xiao, Liu Yalei and Yang Li watched the leader come back and immediately asked all the disciples to gather.


    "Let my brother see if she is beautiful." a moment later, Lu Xintong came out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms. She was already happy and had tears in her eyes. Lu Shaoyou smiled and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The little girl is now half grown. She has exquisite facial features, white skin and lovely face. She will definitely be a beautiful woman in the future.


    "Brother, if you come back this time, don''t go or leave." Lu Xintong opened his big eyes and asked.


    "En en, I won''t leave in a short time." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, he felt the breath emanating from Lu Xintong. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and was completely shocked: "Xintong, have you broken through the triple spirit?"


    "Xin Tong broke through the triple spirit general a few days ago." a ghost fairy Bai Ying''s figure has reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Thirteen year old triple spirit general." Lu Shaoyou was absolutely shocked. The triple spirit general and Zhao Qinghai triple spirit general are already the first in Yunyang Zonglong list. Zhao Qinghai is more than ten years old. Lu Xintong has only been practicing for more than three years, and Zhao Qinghai is afraid to start practicing since childhood. If so compared, Lu Xintong''s strength, cultivation and progress speed are absolutely terrible. In addition, Lu Xintong is only 13 years old at this time. I''m afraid it''s enough to shock everyone.


    "Sister Ying." Lu Shaoyou leaned over and smiled and looked at the white woman in front of him. She was very beautiful, mature and charming, with high green silk, looming brilliance and beautiful eyes. She was like a relegated fairy. Her whole body had a taste of non cannibal fireworks. She said; "Sister Ying, I''m back."


    "It''s time to come back. Your shopkeeper is almost done. If you don''t come back, I''m going to pull you back." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said gently.


    "Whoosh" the sky winged Snow Lion circled. At this time, two figures jumped down from the sky. It was Uncle Nan and Lu Xiaobai, and then a group of monsters jumped down from the sky winged snow lion''s back.


    "See the headmaster."


    The voices gathered and spread, but there was a lot of momentum.


    At this moment, there are no less than 1500 disciples outside Feiling gate. The first are elders such as Zheng Ying, Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng, Chang Lei and Ding Chengjie, followed by Dharma guardians such as Zhang Xiao, Lin Feng, Hou Bailong, sun Xiaoming, Liu Yalei and Yang Li, and finally a group of Feiling gate disciples.

 Chapter 497

    Lu Shaoyou looked up and glanced slightly across the crowd. There were many strange figures, but most of them were impressed by themselves.


    "All free." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a trace of Qi in his voice, which was enough to make everyone listen clearly.


    "Thank you, leader." everyone said together. Many new disciples were secretly looking at Lu Shaoyou. They were curious and surprised to see the leader so young.


    When the "leader" saw this scene, Lu Xiaobai was stunned. He didn''t know about Feiling sect before he set out. He occasionally mentioned that childe and uncle Nan talked about it several times along the way, but he never knew when his childe became the leader here. Looking at the number, there are many strong people. His childe is definitely good here, This is much better than the Lu family.


    "Ow!" a roar came from the side. When the people looked at it, they saw that the nine demon Jiaos had shrunk to a few meters long and obediently stood in front of the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu''s body. Dongwu''s face showed a trace of smile.


    "OK, it''s done." the hypnotic poison handsome came to Lu Shaoyou, looked at the counter scale demon Peng in the sky and said, "boy, where did you get the counter scale demon Peng?"


    "It''s not mine, it''s Bruce Lee''s." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, the scale demon Peng and other monsters, but it''s not for himself to surrender to Bruce Lee.


    "Uncle Nan, this is Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said to Uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes had already swept over a group of Feiling sect disciples, and finally focused on the ghost fairy Bai Ying and soul inducing poison Shuai dongwuming.


    "If you want to have a foothold in the ancient region, your strength is definitely not enough. Compared with many strengths in the ancient region, you need to continue to develop your strength." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    The voice fell, but Uncle Nan''s eyes fell on the two people of soul inducing poison Shuai dongwuming and ghost fairy again, and said: "Jiuchong Lingshuai, Jiuchong Wushuai, your strength spied on me. If I hadn''t had such a good temper in those years, when you broke through the king of Wu and the king of spirit, my real strength would be able to make a living."


    At the moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless were undoubtedly stunned. Not only were they shocked by Uncle Nan''s words, but because they had just peeped carefully, but they were immediately known by each other before they touched each other, so we can see the strength of each other.


    They were curious to see Lu Shaoyou''s respect for the old man, so they planned to spy. Unexpectedly, the old man''s strength was so strong. Just as they wanted to spy, they were known by the other party. When they thought about this strength, they only came to the level of King Ling and King Wu. They were afraid that they were definitely not ordinary King Ling and King Wu.


    "We''re curious for a moment, please forgive me," said the ghost fairy.


    "It doesn''t matter." Uncle Nan looked at the two people and said to the ghost fairy Bai Ying: "you have stayed at the peak of jiuzhong martial handsome for a long time. You haven''t understood enough. The level of force is already very high. The effect of cultivation is not great. If you have a good understanding, it won''t be long to break through the king of martial arts."


    "Thanks for your advice." the ghost fairy Bai Ying was completely shocked. She didn''t expect her strength to be spied by the other party silently. Even the bottleneck of her cultivation can be spied by others. The other party''s strength is absolutely terrible.


    "And you, although I don''t know what method you used to cultivate your poison skill. The cultivation speed should be very fast, but it does a lot of harm to yourself. It''s very difficult to break through again, unless you find highly poisonous things to assist in cultivation. At the same time, your mood is unstable. It''s a big trouble in the future. It''s still time to stabilize your mood." Uncle Nan then looked at the hypnotic poison and said, "Shuai Dong has no life.".


    "Thank you very much, master." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong has no life. He definitely belongs to that kind of arrogant person, but now he is amazed by Uncle Nan''s words. The other party''s words are facts. He can see through him at a glance. How can he not be shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old poison and the ghost fairy, and couldn''t help smiling. Their strength was absolutely extremely strong, but compared with Uncle Nan, the difference was naturally not general.


    "Help me arrange a place to close." Uncle Nan then said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, come with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then he took uncle Nan and Lu Xiaobai into the Feiling gate. In the Feiling gate, everything hasn''t changed much. It seems that it''s not much different from before.


    With the disbandment of elder Zheng Ying and elder Zhou yuhou, the disciples immediately dispersed, but their eyes remained in the back of the leader.


    "The leader is really young. I thought he would be very big."


    "It''s estimated to be 20 years old. I don''t know the strength of the leader?"


    In the discussion of the disciples, Lu Shaoyou took uncle Nan alone to the secret room of the treasure left by the Feiling gate after the Feiling gate hall.


    This secret room is also very suitable for closing. When Uncle Nan wanted to come to Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou thought that this secret room was just for uncle nan to practice.


    "My healing time is not short. You will send me some herbs seven days later. Some herbs are not easy to find, but they are necessary." Uncle Nan seems very satisfied in the secret room, and then gives Lu Shaoyou a list of herbs, which contains a lot of herbs.


    Lu Shaoyou took a look and said, "the boy will do it well. Send it to Uncle Nan at that time."


    After placing uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou immediately went out of the secret room and went to the palace courtyard where he originally lived. The palace courtyard was the same as before and had not changed much. The palace courtyard is built by the mountain and the water. You can vaguely hear the sound of waterfalls in the back mountain. The surrounding trees are shaded and green.


    "Met the headmaster." outside the courtyard, three beautiful shadows were busy. When they saw Lu Shaoyou, they saluted immediately. The three women were Fang Xinqi, Yan Qi and Bai Sasha.


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the three women. They have changed a lot in recent years, but this white Sasha is still that angry dress. Her chest is towering. It seems that she has developed again in the past two years. The skirt is very short. She just wrapped the round and tight, revealing a large section of slender wheat colored long legs. It is estimated that she is in the Feiling door, It must have caused many disciples to have nosebleed.


    "Headmaster, where did you go this time and why did you come back so long?" Fang Xinqi said. She spent the longest time with Lu Shaoyou and lived under the same eaves, so she felt less strange.


    "Go and do something, but you are becoming more and more beautiful." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Fang Xinqi is not that kind of beautiful woman, but her big eyes and small mouth outline a concave convex arc under the palace dress, which is also very beautiful.


    "Headmaster, how can you still learn to make fun of people." Fang Xinqi immediately blushed and blushed, but her eyes in Dan''s eyes seemed a little happy.


    "Sasha, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou stared at Baisha, who had been hiding behind Fang Xinqi.


    "Hum, you," said Bertha, looking at Lu Shaoyou, "I know what circle fork means."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and embarrassed. Finally, his eyes fell on Yan Qi. Among the three women, Yan Qi has changed the most. It is considered that she has changed luxuriantly. Under some long skirts, she is wrapped in a graceful arc, which is no longer the coarse cloth girl in Tuanshan town.


    "Yan Qi, did you go back to visit your parents?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. Yan Qi had a strong soul, but she found it later, but at this time, in less than three years, she was already a triple spiritual man, and she made rapid progress.


    "Thank you for your concern. I just met you a few days ago. My parents also asked me to thank them for their care." Yan Qi saluted with gratitude in her heart. Now her parents have settled down in Tuanshan Town, and because of the relationship of Feiling gate, the business has expanded several times, and she has become a spiritual person. All this, She knew it was all because of the young man in green robes in front of her.


    "Next time I say hello to them, you are a disciple of Feiling sect, and Feiling sect should take care of them." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Brother." a clear voice came immediately. Lu Xintong jumped out of the palace courtyard and came to Lu Shaoyou happily.


    "Brother, didn''t you say you wanted to bring your mother here? Why didn''t you bring it?" Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou with big eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Last time he promised the girl to bring her mother to Feiling gate and said, "something has changed. I can bring your godmother next time."


    "Oh," said xiaonizi with a big blink of her eyes.


    "Young master, are you really the leader here?" Lu Xiaobai came out of the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xintong to take him to the courtyard first.


    "What do you say?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Childe, it''s really nice here. We can pick up his wife later." Lu Xiaobai looked around and said.


    "Well, take a look around and get familiar with the environment. I''ll arrange something for you then." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xiaobai.


    "Yes, childe," said Lu Xiaobai.


    Walking into the palace courtyard, Lu Shaoyou returned to his room. Everything was the same as when he left the Feiling gate last time.

 Chapter 498

    Out of the room, Lu Shaoyou immediately went to the back mountain. Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion with the scale demon Peng and other monsters have already arrived at the back mountain.


    In the space beast bag, Lu Shaoyou immediately put the green demon python, bloodthirsty demon mantis and lightning Panther into the back mountain.


    "Boss, the counter scale demon Peng is ready to break through." Bruce Lee figures on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at a mound in the back mountain with the smell he felt. The scale demon Peng was crawling on the ground at this time. It seemed that he had reached the point of breakthrough, from the fifth level to the sixth level. This was also a barrier, which could not be solved in a few days.


    With a smile, Lu Shaoyou also had some expectations in his heart. When the counter scale demon Peng successfully broke through to level 6, it will undoubtedly be equal to a strong man at the level of Wu Shuai.


    "Shaoyou, I''m going to shut up for a while. I haven''t recovered from my injury. I have to take the opportunity to practice and try to break through level 7 as soon as possible." Bai Ling''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Go to the secret room and shut up." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Bai Ling''s injury was healed on the way, but it was obviously very serious and did not fully recover.


    There are two cave secret rooms in the back mountain. Lu Shaoyou takes Bai Ling to a secret room opened by the back mountain.


    "I need to be closed for a long time. If you need my help, ask me to go out." Bai Ling said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Just shut up at ease." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then left the secret room of the cave.


    In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou arranged monsters such as blood jade demon tiger, double headed water fire demon Jiao, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood lizard, green demon Python and bloodthirsty demon Mantis.


    After everything was arranged, it was almost dusk when Lu Shaoyou returned to the palace courtyard.


    The palace courtyard is very lively now. It is haunting, poisonous, handsome and lifeless. Ghost fairies, Baisha, Fang Xinqi and Yan Qi all live in it. Now, together with Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xiaobai, they live in the courtyard, but there are not many rooms in the courtyard, which is not crowded.


    The night just shrouded the sky. Lu Shaoyou was practicing in the room. In his ears, there was the voice of the ghost fairy Bai Ying: "Shaoyou, come with me."


    Outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately went outside. At the moment, under the dark night, there are already two figures, one black and one white, under the night.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying, you call me so late, but something?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Now that you have returned to the Feiling gate, the family background of the Feiling gate should also be handed over to you." Bai Ying said softly, the night is also dark, dressed in white as snow, and with the appearance of national color and natural fragrance, who can think that this is already a person of dozens of years old.


    "Sister Ying, I''ve probably seen the strength of Feiling gate today. Isn''t it possible that Feiling gate still hides its strength?" Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked at the strength of Feiling gate today. Although he didn''t know the strength to stay outside, it has been slightly enhanced in general. Many elders and Dharma protectors have made breakthroughs.


    "Do you think that''s all the strength of Feiling gate in the past two years? Then you underestimate us two old guys." the hypnotic poison Shuai East stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "now I''ll take you to see the real strength of Feiling gate in the past two years."


    "Real strength." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the old poison have not been idle for more than two years.


    "Over the past two years, I think that there are many forces paying attention to the Feiling gate because of the relationship between Wudu mountain and medicinal materials. Now there are several spies of major forces in the Feiling gate, and dozens of them have been killed. Therefore, I put the real strength of the Feiling gate in the dark." Bai Ying said softly, "call your tianwinged snow lion. It''s not close."


    Lu Shaoyou secretly called Tianji snow lion and Bruce Lee. The three jumped onto Tianji snow lion, and then left the Feiling gate silently in the direction pointed by the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying, how much is the real strength of feilingmen now?" Lu Shaoyou asked the two people with some expectation and curiosity on the back of tianwinged snow lion.


    "You''ll know by then. You shouldn''t be disappointed," said soul reminding poison Shuai Dong Wuming. "The forces that have developed over the past two years have used some extraordinary means. You know it well. In extraordinary times, it''s helpless to use some extraordinary means."


    "Boy, I understand." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The old poison said that it was very means. It is estimated that it was controlled by poison pill. It naturally needed some very means to develop a strong force in more than two years.


    "I''ve already informed there during the day. I''m probably waiting now. When you arrive, you''ll have all the family assets," said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Boy, who is the elder who came with you during the day?" the hypnotic poison Shuai East said to Lu Shaoyou, "don''t hide it from me, your boy. He is definitely a strong man. I don''t know how you invited him."


    At this time, the ghost fairy Bai Ying also looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously. She was naturally curious about the identity of the mysterious strong man during the day.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "don''t hide from old Dong, that''s my mentor, but I''ve been stupid, so I haven''t been able to really worship you."


    "What, the elder is not satisfied with your boy''s talent and abnormal strength?" the soul reminding poison Shuai East was surprised. Lu Shaoyou''s talent and strength, but he knows that he won the champion of three sects and four sects this time. Some people are not satisfied with this disciple. It''s a little scary.


    Lu Shaoyou smiles. Uncle Nan is not dissatisfied with himself, but Uncle Nan just refuses to officially accept himself. This makes Lu Shaoyou helpless all the time.


    "Shao you, there''s another thing you should pay attention to. I''ve probably found you the family background. They are all the strong ones I screened out. They all have their strengths, but they are also somewhat pretentious. Although they serve me, they don''t necessarily serve you. You should be prepared. Although I and the old poison have let them join the Feiling gate, they must be loyal to you It''s up to you, "said Bai Ying, the ghost fairy.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The way to resist people is also extremely complex. If you really have strength and extraordinary people, you''ll have a little temper. It''s definitely not easy to accept them.


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered and flew. It was almost silent in the night, and disappeared in the distance in an instant.


    In a main hall, there are eight figures sitting among them at the moment. Among the eight people, six men and two women. The two women are twenty-eight or nine years old. Their skin is brighter than snow and their eyebrows are picturesque. They are a stunning beauty. She has a beautiful appearance. She is definitely a beautiful woman. She is wearing a gorgeous palace dress, and the color is very bright. However, under the light of her face, the most brilliant Chinese clothes have become pale and colorless, and her temperament is also noble.


    Second, at the age of twenty-five or six, she had a melon seed face, slender eyebrows, dark complexion, but could not hide her beautiful appearance, and her face shone, especially her eyes were like a pool of clear water, really like a pearl, dizzy, beautiful jade, and there was a faint and elegant air between her eyebrows and eyes, which was somewhat similar to Lu Wushuang.


    Among the six men, they are all middle-aged, with their own long clothes and robes. Among them, there is one of the youngest, estimated to be about twenty-two or three, but he is fat to the point of bloated, which is impressively Liu''s hand.


    "Liu Yishou, do you know what Bai Xianfeng came to us? I still have a lot of things to do." a big man in yellow asked Liu Yishou. He has thick eyebrows and bright eyes, wide shoulders and thick back, and has a strong spirit all over.


    "I don''t know. I just came back from Huamen town. Bai offered to inform me that I must arrive, or let the punishment hall deal with me." Liu Yishou''s small eyes narrowed.


    "Liu Yishou, if you fall in our punishment hall, I won''t be selfish. I''ll say hello to you first." a man in black, who is more than thirty and less than forty, always has a cold look in his eyes, looking at Liu Yishou.


    "Lord Ouyang, who doesn''t know you''re selfless? It''s no use for me to bribe you, but I can tell you that the next time your punishment hall asks me for money, I''ll be business, hey hey." Liu said softly and smiled.


    "Hall leader ye, you are in charge of the dark hall. Do you know what Bai Xianfeng is looking for us today?" a man in his 40s in Chinese clothes asked the 28-year-old beautiful woman. The man''s eyes were deep, and there was this eye-catching mole on the corner of his eyes.


    The gorgeous beauty smiled, and her voice was like a beautiful warbler singing at the beginning. She said softly, "Lord Kang, I don''t know this. Shifu didn''t tell our sisters, but asked me to tell you to come here."


    "It''s strange. Bai Xianfeng told us that the dark hall, the martial hall, the punishment hall, the golden hall and the mourning hall gathered together. Only if there is no person in charge in the outer hall now, there should be a very important thing," said the Yellow robed man who spoke first.


    "It''s estimated that Bai Xianfeng will arrive soon. We''ll just wait." Liu Yishou said.


    "By the way, Liu Yishou, among so many of us, you are the only one who has seen the leader. It is said that the leader is still a suckling young man. What kind of person is the leader?" a young man in blue said to Liu Yishou. He looks like a big tree, tall and straight, simple and strong, especially with a hedgehog like head, short black hair, short and thick, There was a stubborn spirit.

 Chapter 499

    "Deputy hall leader Li, I advise you not to underestimate the leader, or you will regret it." Liu said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll see you some other day," said the blue robed man.


    "Liu Yishou, I heard from the younger martial sister that the leader is a handsome young man. I don''t know if he is not." the elegant woman of twenty-four or five asked Liu Yishou.


    Liu Yishou smiled and said, "of course."


    "Liu Yishou, I found out that you have made a fortune in Lingtang this month. A lot of medicinal materials have been sold at a low price, and the price has been doubled by you. It is estimated that many people are scolding you now." the beautiful woman in her 289 year old told Liu Yishou that she is also a woman who has just been called the leader of Ye hall. In her beautiful eyes, there is a sense of freedom, although she speaks gently, However, the momentum of his body gives people a feeling of being afraid to approach.


    "Earn a little. I don''t want to press the price so high, but I can''t help it. Now you have to rely on my golden hall to support the dark hall, martial hall, punishment hall, outer hall and spirit hall. I have to explain to the leader in the future, so I have to raise the price." Liu said with a trace of grievance in one hand.


    "Liu Yishou, don''t drag my mourning hall up. There''s no pill from my mourning hall. What do you sell? I don''t need your golden hall to keep my mourning hall.


    "Hey hey, what hall leader Kang said is that your Lingtang doesn''t want me to raise it in the Jintang." Liu Yishou hurriedly said with a smile.


    "Liu Yishou, the expenses of our martial arts hall have increased again this month. Should you allocate some funds to us?" the Yellow robed man said to Liu Yishou.


    "You see, just when I said I had no money, Lord Huangfu came again. I''m under great pressure." Liu Yishou said helplessly.


    Under the night, the speed of the sky winged Snow Lion reached a mountain two hours later.


    "Here we are," said Bai Ying, the ghost fairy.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky. In the continuous mountains, there was a huge mountain. A winding stone path cut through the sky and pointed directly to the top of the mountain. At this time, there were many continuous palace courtyard buildings.


    "This is the branch rudder." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. This is not another place, but the nest of the Luocha gate left after he destroyed the Luocha gate, which has become a branch rudder of the Feiling gate.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to meet you at the branch rudder. This is also the place where we usually contact. Now it''s the headquarters of feilingmen spirit hall." said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Dark hall?" Lu Shaoyou wondered slightly. It should have been established by the ghost fairy Bai Ying in the past two years. When he left for Yunyang sect, there was no dark hall at Feiling gate.


    "This dark hall is dedicated to collecting intelligence information and data. You can receive information about the major forces in the ancient region and Lingwu every day. In the ancient region, the first-class forces are basically covered, the second-class forces, and less than half are not covered. Of course, this can only be information about some major forces on the surface. It is not so important to inquire about the internal information of major forces It''s easy, but now I''m trying to infiltrate it. "The ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "The news network covering the whole ancient region and Lingwu?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help being surprised, which was absolutely shocking.


    "This is a huge project. After you left, the first thing I did was to set up the dark hall. In more than two years, the dark hall alone has consumed no less than 200 million gold coins. So far, the dark hall has initially achieved scale and results. Therefore, you are just back now. Feiling gate is very poor now. You have to find a way." The ghost fairy smiled and said.


    "200 million gold coins, absolute value. Even if you are 500 million gold coins, a billion gold coins are definitely worth it." Lu Shaoyou''s secret way is a news network covering the ancient regions and Lingwu center, which is of little use to ordinary mountain gates, but it is absolutely necessary for a big mountain gate. From previous generations, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the importance of information warfare. Sometimes, whoever has a quick interest will win. Having a huge news network is the leader of a big gate sect First, there must be childish forms.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that his identity in Feiling gate is known by Yunyang sect, which also has its information network in ancient regions.


    "It seems that sister Ying and Dong are old after more than two years of hard work." Lu Shaoyou said to them.


    "Boy, don''t say anything nice. Let''s go down. It''s time for you to see the real strength of Feiling sect in the past two years." the soul reminding poison Shuai East was lifeless.


    The three jumped down from the sky winged snow lion to the top of the mountain. Bruce Lee kept his head high and hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. He ordered the sky winged snow lion to wait nearby. Lu Shaoyou immediately died with the soul stirring poison Shuai East, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying walked forward.


    The original Luocha gate, now on the top of the rudder of Feiling gate, I don''t know when it has been planted with green bamboos. The night wind gently caresses the green bamboos. Under the night, the reflection is on the top of the mountain, like a ghost with teeth and claws.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Suddenly, his face was startled and said, "sister Ying, you arranged an array here."


    "Yes, this is a large array outside where I used to live. I''ve arranged it here. Even if I don''t know the array, it''s definitely difficult to enter. In the past two years, several spies of many forces have died in it. This is the headquarters of the dark hall. Naturally, I should be careful." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said: "Just follow me. Don''t be trapped in the array."


    "It''s worthy of being the ghost fairy Bai Ying." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. At this time, Lu Shaoyou really felt the horror of the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    Walking through the green bamboo around, a huge building on the top of the mountain appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was the main hall of the original luoshamen. However, at this time, the main hall was newly repaired and the area was much larger.


    "I''ve seen two worshippers." at this moment, two martial arts disciples appeared in front of me. When they saw the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying, they immediately saluted.


    "I didn''t know the leader arrived. Please forgive me." when the two disciples of Feiling sect looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was beside the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuming at this time, their faces suddenly changed. They were both disciples who had surrendered from Jiuhua sect and are now old disciples of Feiling sect. Naturally, they knew Lu Shaoyou.


    Ordinary disciples of Feiling sect didn''t know that the leader left Feiling sect at first, but after a long time, many disciples still knew that the leader was not in Feiling sect. At this time, the two Feiling sect disciples were naturally surprised to see the leader suddenly appear.


    "Get up." after Lu Shaoyou said softly, the two Feiling disciples stood up.


    "Have all the hall masters arrived?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked.


    "If you return to worship, all hall leaders will arrive," said one disciple.


    "Headmaster, let''s go in." ghost fairy Bai Ying said. In front of outsiders, whether it''s hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless or ghost fairy Bai Ying, they call Lu Shaoyou headmaster.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and followed them to the hall.


    In the main hall, Liu Yishou and others were waiting. Suddenly, several people raised their eyebrows and stood up. They knew that someone was coming to the main hall. Naturally, it was two who could enter the main hall. However, at this time, several people had a flash of doubt on their faces. In their mental induction, they learned that three people came to the hall, but one came to the hall except two.


    Seeing that everyone stood up, Liu Yishou also stood up immediately. He estimated that it should be the two who were worshipped. His strength was not as strong as others. Naturally, he could not feel someone rising.


    Just when everyone was standing, outside the hall, three figures appeared in the eyes of everyone and walked into the hall.


    "I''ve seen two worshippers." the eight saluted immediately.


    "You''ve come quite early. Don''t give me a gift," said Bai Ying, the ghost fairy.


    At this time, the people''s eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou for the first time. They looked at this young man of about 20. He was dressed in green robes, light eyes and light expression. The corners of his mouth seemed to raise a seemingly lazy smile, especially on his shoulders, there was a small yellow snake monster with his head raised upright, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Liu Yishou has seen the headmaster." when he saw the young man in green robes, Liu Yishou was suddenly excited and saluted quickly.


    "Leader." everyone''s complexion has changed a lot. The young man in front of us is the leader of Feiling sect. Looking at the young man, it''s really a little smelly.


    "Liu Yishou, you are getting fatter and fatter. Get up." Lu Shaoyou said softly. After glancing at all the people in the hall, he finally looked at the change of Liu Yishou, but it was far beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. This guy was so fat in two years.

 Chapter 500

    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was even more shocked by the other seven people in the hall. From the breath, Lu Shaoyou could easily feel that among the seven people, there were five martial Shuai, a jiuzhong general and a Lingshuai.


    Shocked, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely shocked at the moment. Is this the bottom card that ghost fairy Bai Ying and soul inducing poison Shuai Dong wusheng have to hand over to him? Five martial Shuai, one Lingshuai and one jiuzhong general are extremely good. If you add ghost fairy Bai Ying and soul inducing poison Shuai Dong wusheng, At this time, the strength of Feiling sect may be regarded as a second-class force.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou calmed the shock in his heart, and his eyes immediately swept over the people again.


    After Liu stood up with one hand, the eyes of the remaining seven people also fell directly on Lu Shaoyou. Their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. No one could spy on Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    "Everybody, this is the leader of our school. You haven''t seen the ceremony yet." the ghost fairy Bai Ying glanced at the people, and there was a faint cold meaning in her tone.


    The seven people watched the landing and looked at each other face to face. It seemed that they were unwilling, but they didn''t dare to violate the words of the ghost fairy Bai Ying, so they had to come forward to salute.


    "Forget it, all free." Lu Shaoyou waved his hand and glanced at the people, knowing that they would not be so casual.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying didn''t say much either. Then they said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, please take your seat."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then walked up in the eyes of the people. Just as he passed by a beautiful woman of 24 or 25 years old, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi flashed at his feet and a cyclone appeared at the same time. At the same time, his body had jumped directly at the woman.


    The woman was suddenly startled, and then her face sank. The soles of her feet immediately turned back. The true Qi of the wind attribute burst out, and her body immediately retreated.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly turned into a residual shadow. At the same time, the cyclone under his feet was like a small tornado. The real Qi suddenly surged out of his body. The cyclone under his feet and the surrounding space shook fiercely, as if it distorted the space.


    The beautiful woman''s face changed even more. She even felt that her was involved. The speed of the other party directly affected the speed of her sudden retreat.


    When the woman was trying to break free, the next moment, her whole body was wrapped in a subtle sound of air flow, which ripples in the surrounding air.


    "It was a line, I thought it was a bug." at this time, a plain figure sounded in the ear of the beautiful woman, and then a palm gently fell directly on her right shoulder from behind, and suddenly a faint air flow swept over her neck.


    Suddenly, the woman put her hands behind her and put them on her shoulders. At that moment, her face suddenly changed. She was shocked on her charming face, and her face was pale.


    "Look, I thought it was a bug. It was a line." Lu Shaoyou said faintly as soon as he stopped his Qi. He already picked up a line from the woman''s shoulder.


    "What a terrible speed. It''s terrible."


    At this time, almost everyone was thinking about Lu Shaoyou''s speed. Even the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong Wuming and the ghost fairy Bai Ying were no exception. Lu Shaoyou''s speed was absolutely terrible.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou beside the woman at this time, the hall was silent. The young man was able to pick up a line on the woman in an instant, which was equivalent to taking the woman''s life in an instant. Although it was unexpected, it made people completely unprepared, unable to respond, and felt absolutely advantageous, It''s invincible.


    But this is a real proof of speed. Everyone knows that this woman is a wind warrior, and her speed is also extremely fast. She can be easily approached by people face to face. The speed of the other party is terrible.


    The woman herself was sweating a little at this time. Although she had just been unprepared, she felt that the leader''s speed was absolutely terrible. Even if she was fully prepared, it was extremely difficult to compare.


    "This line made me mistakenly think it was a bug. Burn it." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. In his hand, a real Qi of fire attribute shook out of thin air, and the lines in his hand burned to ashes in an instant. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s cold feeling also began to diffuse and spread. The cold feeling immediately closed with the feverish lines in his hand, and finally returned to calm.


    But at the moment, all the people in the hall are slightly changed. The leader will read the wrong lines as insects. This is an insinuation. An idea came out of everyone''s mind at the same time. I''m afraid the leader can''t be underestimated.


    "Thank you, headmaster." at this time, the elegant and beautiful woman changed her look and said to Lu Shaoyou immediately. There were still many fluctuations in her heart at this time.


    "Let''s all sit down." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His true Qi converged and returned to his indifferent appearance, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou fluctuated. Just now I did it on purpose and didn''t show any strength. Maybe these people won''t pay attention to themselves at all, but to get the effect, no one can show off the cultivation strength of their triple generals. The only thing is the speed of their fleeting shadow combined with the wind attribute, It''s not a big problem to startle a jiuzhong general in an instant, but the other party is also a wind attribute. If it''s a little far away, he won''t be able to make a fool of himself.


    But this Li Wei, Lu Shaoyou just showed his speed. In fact, it is not Li Wei. These Wu Shuai will not convince themselves so easily.


    All the people sat down. Lu Shaoyou sat at the top of the middle without any politeness. Both soul reminding poison Shuai dongwuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying sat on both sides.


    At this time, they also changed their faces and sat back to their positions.


    "Everyone, let''s introduce yourself to the leader first, so that the leader can know something about you. Lord Kang, let''s start with your mourning hall." the faint coldness on the body of soul inducing poison Shuai dongwuming, but everyone here felt a little cold. When they joined Feiling sect, I already know my identity.


    "I''ve seen the leader, Kang Ziyun in the lower mourning hall. He''s triple Lingshuai, and now he''s acting as the leader of the mourning hall." a man in his 40s in Chinese clothes stood up and said. The words triple Lingshuai in his tone are very important, and his desire is self-evident.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this man. He had just looked at him. His eyes were deep. There was also this eye-catching mole above the corners of his eyes. The strength of triple Lingshuai was absolutely strong. This level of spiritual strength can become an elder even in the three sects and four gates. I don''t know where such a strong person as Tao came from, soul stirring poison Shuai Dong Wuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster, little girl Ye Fei. She''s a martial commander with a strong wind and temporarily takes the place of the leader of the dark hall." that beautiful woman, who is 28-9 years old, got up and landed on the path. Her voice was like a charming warbler singing at the beginning. Her face didn''t change much. Her eyes smiled and made people feel very comfortable.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster, little girl Ye Mei, a general of jiuchongfeng department, acting as the deputy hall leader of the dark hall temporarily." the woman who had just been picked up a thread from Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder said, her eyes still looked like a pool of clear water, and there was a faint air between her eyebrows, but at this time, it seemed that she was landing visually, Shaoyou, and some eyes fluctuated.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster. I''m xiahuangfu Qisong. I''m a martial commander with triple earth attributes. I''m acting as the leader of the martial hall temporarily." a big man in tight yellow robes got up and said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this man. He had thick eyebrows and bright eyes, wide shoulders and thick back. He was full of fierce Qi. He had triple martial Shuai''s cultivation strength. He should be one of the Dharma protectors in the three sects and four sects.


    "I''ve seen the leader. I''m Li chizheng. I''m a martial Shuai with dual fire attributes. I''m acting as the deputy hall leader of the martial arts hall temporarily." a half-aged man in blue got up and said.


    Looking at this person, he is less than 30 years old, less than middle-aged, looks like a big tree, tall and straight, simple and strong, with short black hair, short and thick, just like a hedgehog. Lu Shaoyou is also extremely satisfied with the strength of the double martial commander. He has reached the martial commander level, which is an absolute strong person without accident.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster. I''m cold and ill in xiaouyang. I''m a triple wood martial Shuai. I''m acting as the head of the punishment hall temporarily." a man in Black said. He was more than 30 and less than 40 years old. His eyes were always cold, and his body was also dignified.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster. I''m Jiang Yuanguan. I''m a martial Marshal with heavy water attributes and temporarily acting as the deputy hall leader of the punishment hall." the last man in blue got up. There was a feminine air between his eyebrows, and his eyes were a little feminine, with a spread of Yin and fierce air.


    Everyone got up and introduced it. It was the turn of Liu Yishou. Liu Yishou immediately gave a big ceremony and said, "leader, Bai Xianfeng asked me to take the place of deputy hall leader of Jintang temporarily."

 Chapter 501

    "Everyone sit down." after the introduction, Lu Shaoyou said softly. Listening to the introduction, Lu Shaoyou had a preliminary understanding of the people, but now all the hall leaders are temporary. It is estimated that Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, is waiting for his final implementation.


    "Headmaster, there are six halls in total: the dark hall, the martial hall, the punishment hall, the golden hall, the mourning hall and the outer hall. The dark hall is responsible for collecting all intelligence information, and the martial hall is responsible for training elite disciples, which is the real strength in front of our Feiling sect. The punishment hall is in charge of criminal law. Some people in our sect betray, and all the prisoners in the outer sect are in charge of the punishment hall. The golden hall is responsible for all the students of Feiling sect now Yi is the source of all the expenses of feilingmen at present. The Lingtang is responsible for refining pills and weapons, while the Jintang is responsible for selling them. There is also the outer hall, which is mainly responsible for all matters within the territory of feilingmen and belongs to the current surface strength of feilingmen. "The soul inducing poison Shuai East has no life to travel to Lu shaodao.


    Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said, "leader, ye Fei is now in charge of the dark hall. Ye Fei is also a little famous in the ancient region. He is called ghost shadow Luocha. He and ye Mei are close sisters. They are both my registered disciples many years ago. They were pulled to Feiling gate by me two years ago."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, ye Fei and ye Mei. No wonder they looked similar. They turned out to be the registered disciple of ghost fairy Bai Ying. It is estimated that ghost fairy Bai Ying came to Feiling gate because of ghost fairy Bai Ying. It is absolutely extraordinary that they can be accepted as registered disciples by ghost fairy.


    "Headmaster, the martial arts hall is now in the charge of Huangfu Qisong. The leader of Huangfu hall is also famous in the ancient region, which is called iron fist." the ghost fairy Bai Ying immediately said to Huangfu Qisong: "how is the progress of Huangfu hall leader recently?"


    "Back to worship, the martial arts hall now has 5000 disciples, and the number of warrior practitioners has reached 4000. There are 800 martial arts level disciples, of which there are about 100 eight and nine martial arts teachers, and 70 martial arts level disciples, but there are only 18 eight and nine martial arts level disciples. As for the martial general level, there are only nine." Huangfu Qisong said.


    "So many people." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the martial arts hall. There were more than 800 disciples at the martial arts level, dozens at the martial spirit level and nine generals. With this structure, Feiling sect is now enough to be among the second rate forces.


    "The leader and the people of the martial arts hall are all trained by Lord Huangfu and Lord Li in the Wudu mountain range. It''s estimated that we don''t have the power of Feiling sect martial arts hall. These are the forces we have developed in the past two years." it seems that we felt Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The strength of Feiling gate is all in the dark. When the strength of Feiling gate breaks out one day, many people will be surprised.


    "Leader, the punishment hall is now in the charge of the leader of Ouyang Lengji hall. The leader of Ouyang hall is proficient in hundreds of punishments that make life worse than death. He is called Throwing Knife. The deputy leader is also a good hand proficient in punishment. At present, there are not many people in the punishment hall, but all of them are good hands, including more than ten martial spirits and five generals. He is responsible for the punishment of all the disciples of Feiling sect. He is directly assigned by the leader and only obeys the command of the palm The door is full of people. "The ghost fairy Bai Ying said again.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded secretly. The punishment hall has a huge responsibility. In the future, the number of Feiling gate will be more than 10000. At that time, there will be no betrayal. Without the punishment hall, there will be no deterrent at all, and the candidates of the punishment hall are not ordinary people.


    "Master Kang of the Lingtang hall is now in charge of the whole Lingtang hall. At present, there are four spiritual practitioners and nine spiritual masters in our Feiling gate. The number is too small, but we have to do our best." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    With such a large number of spirits, Lu Shaoyou is extremely satisfied. There are few spirits. It is estimated that there is no shortage of trouble for soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu and ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "There is no suitable hall leader in Jintang now, but Liu Yishou has performed well in the past two years and is responsible for the support of my whole Feiling gate. If there is no Jintang, I''m afraid I can''t support Feiling gate any more. Therefore, Liu Yishou is now acting as the deputy hall leader of Jintang. As for the outer hall, there is no candidate for hall leader. At present, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran are in charge of it, but neither of them I don''t know the existence of the outer hall. Except for those sitting in the Feiling gate, no one even knows the existence of our six halls, "said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "In the past two years, thank you, elder sister Dong and sister Ying." when the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou stood up and respectfully saluted them. In more than two years, they made the Feiling gate to the present level, which greatly exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s original expectation.


    "Ha ha, master, you''re welcome." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong has no life, ha ha said with a smile, but his heart is very useful. Lu Shaoyou''s ability to salute him in front of everyone is enough to represent his respect.


    "Headmaster, I''ve left the family to you, but now there are still a lot of troubles for you to deal with." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. At this time, he knew the ghost fairy thoroughly. No wonder Dun Shuai Dong said that at the beginning, many big sects invited the ghost fairy Bai Ying to join. Now it seems that he has picked up a big bargain. If he did these things himself, it would be impossible for him to do them in more than two years. There are also these strong people, How can I find it in a short time.


    "Liu Yishou, all the troubles are caused by your lack of supply in Jintang. Tell me about the troubles you encounter?" said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Headmaster, white sacrifice." Liu got up again and said: "With the development of the dark hall and the martial arts hall, at first it was OK that our golden hall could barely maintain, but now it is completely unbearable. A few days ago, we sold all the accumulated medicinal materials and only made twice as much money. If we weren''t waiting for gold coins, this batch of medicinal materials would have tripled in seven days, but we sold them anyway The last medicinal materials won''t last long. Now there are less than half of the mercenaries entering the Wudu mountain. Because the nine demon Jiaos are aimed at humans, half of them dare not go in. Many forces disguised as mercenaries enter the ancient region to forcibly buy medicinal materials, which also has a great impact on us. In addition, there are many forces in Tuanshan town and Huamen town who are hoarding medicine Material, take the opportunity to compete with our Feiling gate, so it''s getting more and more difficult for us now. "


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. It seems that with the development of Feiling gate, there is a serious lack of money. At best, Feiling gate is two small towns and the edge of Wudu mountain. It needs to develop to feed so many people. At this stage, it is estimated that the treasures left by Feiling gate have been used up, and this consumption is not a small amount.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also feels that he is poor again. This poverty is not ordinary poverty. It is estimated that when he is short of money, it is astronomical, not tens of millions of gold coins.


    "Headmaster, the number of people in the martial arts hall has increased again. Eating, drinking, Lasa and sleeping are not a small amount. Now it is estimated that there is a shortage of 50 million gold coins. 50 million gold coins can only last for a month. Please tell the headmaster." Huangfu Qisong said, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, all the people looked at Lu Shaoyou with a little deep meaning. Huangfu Qisong directly asked the leader for money. All the people knew that Huangfu Qisong was intentional and seemed to want to see if the leader could take it out.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what Huangfu Qisong meant. He immediately said, "it''s only 50 million."


    With a sinking look, Lu Shaoyou said, "master Huangfu, I don''t have so many gold coins on me. Well, if you''re in a hurry, I''ll give you 50 million gold coins in three days and 100 million gold coins in ten days. Choose for yourself."


    Everyone looked at each other face to face and secretly said that the leader was still very big. 100 million gold coins are not a few. Besides, Wu Tang is not the only one short of money. Basically all halls are short of money. It is absolutely not easy to take out 100 million gold coins to Wu Tang.


    "Headmaster, it''s not too urgent now. I can hold on for a few days, then ten days later." Huangfu Qisong said, five days is more than half. He naturally chose ten days later. At that time, let''s see how credible the headmaster''s words are.


    "Headmaster, the dark hall is now the key time for development. Now it is also short of funds. Please show it to the headmaster." the ghost Luocha smiled faintly, and her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll give it to you in ten days." Lu Shaoyou said calmly, looking at the people. It seems that these people are deliberately trying to test themselves. If they can''t get it out, I''m afraid it''s difficult to suppress them in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about gold coins. He doesn''t have many gold coins, but he has a lot of valuable things. A set of yellow level high-level martial arts is worth tens of millions, and some are nearly 100 million gold coins. If he takes out a set of Xuan level low-level martial arts to sell, it is estimated that it will make everyone crazy.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s tone, everyone is looking forward to the result. Let''s see how the little leader will make a job at that time.


    "Lord Huangfu, Lord Ye, if you want gold coins, you also need to do something for me." Lu Shaoyou glanced at them and finally fell on Huangfu Qisong and ye Fei, saying: "Well, hall leader ye, you will immediately send messages to the whole ancient region and the information network you cover now. Spread the news. Ten days later, there will be an auction in Huamen town. There will be five level live puppets, six grade high-level pills and yellow level high-level martial arts."

 Chapter 502

    "Headmaster, these things are going to be auctioned?" Ye Feimei''s eyes picked and jueli''s face was surprised. At this time, everyone seemed a little strange. Five level puppets, yellow level high-level martial arts and six grade high-level pills are absolutely rare treasures. Ordinary people won''t take out these things to sell.


    "Yes, I''ll also inform all places that Feiling firm will have a set of fire attribute Xuanji preliminary martial arts and a set of earth attribute Xuanji preliminary martial arts auctioned at that time." Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Fei.


    "What?" all the people sitting there were stunned. It''s incredible to auction the Yellow level high-level martial arts. Now it''s going to auction the Xuan level primary martial arts. Even if it''s a big sect, it''s absolutely forbidden to spread this level of martial arts. No one will use the Xuan level primary martial arts to auction, and there are still two sets at one auction.


    "Headmaster, do you really want to auction the Xuan level primary martial arts?" Ye Feimei asked with a flash of her eyes. Surprised, she was also wondering whether the headmaster has Xuan level primary martial arts. Two sets of Xuan level primary martial arts are in his body, which is definitely not something that ordinary people can have.


    "Just do as I say." Lu Shaoyou whispered to Ye Fei, then looked at Huangfu Qisong: "Lord Huangfu, your martial arts hall will send someone to build an auction venue that can hold 20000 people in Huamen town within ten days. Your martial arts hall will be responsible for the auction, but don''t have too much strength, and don''t let people know the relationship between martial arts hall and Feiling gate. At least don''t let people know now, otherwise, you are the only one to ask. Remember, you only have ten days, and I''ll see one in ten days A satisfactory auction place. As for other matters, you can discuss with Jintang to solve them. If there are other problems, Jintang will find elder feilingmen to solve them. "Lu shaoyoudao.


    "My martial arts hall is in charge?" Huangfu Qisong seemed to be a little surprised.


    "If Huangfu hall leader thinks he can''t do it, I''ll let others do it well." Lu Shaoyou looks at Huangfu Qisong.


    "No problem, it will be done in ten days." Huangfu Qisong said gritting his teeth.


    "Headmaster, it''s only ten days since the news of the auction spread out. There won''t be too many people in Huamen town when they receive the news. Isn''t it too late?" Ye Fei asked.


    "I know that although the news is sent out, only some forces and strong people in the ancient region can get to Huamen town. The things we want to auction this time are not aimed at ordinary people. I believe many people with strength and influence can reach a lot in ten days as long as they are interested. Just send out the news." Lu Shao said.


    "Yes, headmaster." Ye Fei replied.


    Listen to Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement. Although there are some changes in their eyes, they don''t ask much now.


    "Are you all right? Let Liu Yishou and the two hall leaders of the punishment hall stay. Other hall leaders are busy. Time is in a hurry. Talk about small things later." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people again.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." Ye Fei, ye Mei, Huang Fu, Qi song, Li chizheng and others immediately left. Then there was only Ouyang Lengji left in the hall. The hall leaders of Jiang Yuanguan and Liu were among them.


    "Headmaster, do you have anything to say?" Liu asked Lu Shaoyou. He knew very well that the headmaster had something to say when he left him.


    "Come on, how is Jintang now? What do you need me to do?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Wu Tang and dark Tang are short of money. The supporting point of all this is Jintang. Liu didn''t say anything just now, but Lu Shaoyou knows that Jintang is estimated to be absolutely difficult now.


    "Headmaster." Liu looked at Ouyang Lengji with one hand and seemed to stop talking. Jintang is not in general trouble now. Naturally, he won''t make trouble for the headmaster in public just now, so he didn''t speak.


    "Ouyang hall leader and general hall leader are all our own people. Let''s talk." Lu Shaoyou said immediately when he knew what Liu estimated.


    "Headmaster, Jintang is short of many things now. The medicinal materials in Wudu mountains have been greatly affected recently. Many forces have gone in and forcibly purchased medicinal materials. In addition, many forces in Tuanshan town and Huamen town are hoarding medicinal materials. They compare the price with us and intend to bring down our Feiling firm. These strengths seem to be working together and we can''t support them." Liu said.


    Lu Shaoyou thought a little and then asked, "Liu Yishou, how is the development of Huamen town and Tuanshan town now?"


    "Back to the headmaster, both Huamen town and Tuanshan town are more than half larger than before, and the flow of people is also a lot more. It is because of the medicinal materials of the Wudu mountains that many people came to Huamen town and then Tuanshan town." Liu paused, then narrowed his eyes and said: "However, Tianxing town is the territory of the ghost Wuzong. Among the ghost Wuzong, there has always been its own mercenary regiment to pick herbs and catch monsters and sell them in the Wudu mountains. Although we robbed a lot of business in Tianxing Town, it''s only a small part. Now it''s estimated that the ghost Wuzong is going to deal with my Feiling sect, but the ghost Wuzong didn''t show up."


    "Ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. After a moment, he looked at Liu Yishou and said, "Liu Yishou, you will arrange 100 good disciples to come to the door to teach me early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Liu Yishou didn''t ask the reason, but immediately replied.


    "Two hall leaders, please wait for me at the entrance of Wudu mountain early tomorrow morning. Let''s go to Wudu mountain for a few days." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Yes." Ouyang Lu looked at them from a distance, hesitated a little, and then replied.


    "Then you''d better get busy too." Lu Shaoyou said softly and motioned the three to step down first.


    When the three left, there were only three people left in the hall, including soul inducing poison Shuai Dong, ghost fairy Bai Ying and Lu Shaoyou.


    "You bastard, you don''t really want to sell Xuan level primary martial arts?" the soul inducing poison Shuai East asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dong Lao, this is naturally for sale." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Bastard, this is the first level martial art of Xuan level. If you sell it, you can''t buy it back in the future." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said lifeless. Xuan level martial arts, but no one will sell it. The most is to exchange things for things.


    "Shaoyou, you should have no plan?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "if you don''t take out some attractive things to sell, how can Huamen town be lively? We want to sell Xuan level martial arts, but we''ll just buy them back by ourselves." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly and couldn''t bear to sell the fifth level of Xuan level.


    "Boy, do you mean to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, sell it and buy it yourself?" the soul stirring poison Shuai East changed his face.


    "All I want is the popularity of Huamen town. Just sell a puppet and six pills at that time. I believe Huamen town will be very lively in ten days." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Your real purpose should be more than these." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    "Now there are many people in Feiling sect. Relying on Huamen town and this Feiling sect, it can''t support the development of Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou smiled and then looked at the two humanity of soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and ghost fairy: "old Dong, sister Ying, you want to start now. What do you think?"


    The soul inducing poison Shuaidong has no life, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying is also positive. Then the ghost fairy Bai Ying says: "Do it now, you''re sure. You should be prepared. When you show the strength of Feiling sect, you first have to fight against ghost Wuzong, and then you will be wary of many forces. When you are willing to be able to fly, Feiling sect will be besieged. Feiling sect''s current strength should be able to be regarded as a second rate force, but after all, we have developed too late and developed too fast Fast, so it''s not easy to stand on your feet. "


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and immediately showed a smile. What the ghost fairy Bai Ying saw was the overall situation. Once there was a new strength rising, it would easily form a form of being besieged by all sides, which would be a direct threat to other forces. It would be extremely difficult to develop again.


    "Donglao, sister Ying, even if there is a form of being besieged by all sides at that time, we are not afraid." Lu Shaoyou said lightly: "I don''t hide it from you two. When you return to Feiling gate this time, you have secretly allied with Yunyang sect. The conditions are suitable for Yunyang sect to enter the ancient region. If Feiling gate has something to do, you can ask Yunyang sect to secretly send strong people to help you at any time."


    "Yunyang sect." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu and the ghost fairy frowned. They understood the stake in it for a moment and said, "we don''t want to be used by Yunyang sect. It will become a stepping stone for their Yunyang sect at that time. Yunyang sect is not simple."


    "It should be reliable. Besides, they want to use our Feiling gate to enter the ancient region. Why don''t we use them to develop Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I have received the news that the eldest lady of yunyangzong is engaged to you, but really?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded and estimated in his heart that the information network of feilingmen had played a role.


    "You have a set of tricks. You went to Yunyang sect and cheated the eldest miss of Yunyang sect. It seems that Yunyang sect is still reliable." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said, "but we have to be prepared to be on guard."


    "It''s natural. Before the end, we can''t use the card of Yunyang sect. Once Yunyang sect enters the ancient domain, the waves will be different." Lu Shaoyou said.

 Chapter 503

    "With your mind, I guess you''ve already made a plan. I don''t have to worry about anything. You let the martial arts hall take charge of the auction alone and take out Xuanji martial arts to cause such a sensation. Do you want to attract people''s eyes and ears? Can you tell me your real purpose? I can''t figure it out now." the ghost fairy Bai Yingmei looked at Lu Shaoyou and was very surprised, She can''t guess the real purpose of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is extremely surprised that the ghost fairy Bai Ying can know his purpose. Fortunately, the ghost fairy Bai Ying is not his enemy. If there is such an enemy, he must have a big head.


    "Boy, I have three purposes." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "first, the boy will have two more auctions in the future. After a period of time, the boy plans to merge Huamen town and Tuanshan town into a big town. First of all, he needs popularity. He can''t do it without enough attraction."


    "If you use Xuan level martial arts as a guide, Huamen town will not be lively at that time. Xuan level martial arts auction will be attended by all major forces in the ancient region, and many strong casual practitioners are expected to come back. When it is lively at that time, you should also worry that someone will take the opportunity to cause trouble," said ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and said again. "Second, from tomorrow, the whole Wudu mountain range, especially in the ancient region, must be in the hands of Feiling gate. The medicinal materials in the whole Wudu mountain range must not be revealed outside. In addition, if you want to enter the ancient region after the three schools and four gates of Lingwu, you must first pass through the Wudu mountain range. It is not important now, but it will be the barrier of our Feiling gate in the future ¡£¡±


    "It''s not easy to control the Wudu mountain range. There are many forces staring at the medicinal materials in the Wudu mountain range at the edge of the ancient region. If you control all the medicinal materials, you will undoubtedly break the lifeline of many forces." the soul stirring poison Shuai East has no life.


    "Old Dong, you have taken nine demon Jiaos. I also took the stone ape demon king and unicorn cow a few days ago. Now it''s not difficult to control the medicinal materials in the Wudu mountains. As for people from other forces, I will personally enter the Wudu mountains tomorrow. This time, all people, including all forces, will be killed. Ordinary mercenaries will let them leave the Wudu mountains. Violators can''t blame me It''s cruel. "Lu Shao walked along, wiping a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Shaoyou, if you do this, you will really start a war." the ghost fairy Bai Ying changed her face.


    "There''s an auction. It''s estimated that most of the energy of those forces will be spent on the auction in Huamen town. When they come back to their senses, I''ll have solved most of the problems in the ten days of Wudu mountain. As for provoking a war, boy, I''m looking forward to. Although the power of our Feiling gate is not weak now, it''s not enough, The fastest way of development is to make war by fighting. "Lu Shao said.


    "Support the war by war. It seems that you are going to do it completely." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly: "when that day begins, it is estimated that there will be no peace in the ancient region."


    "Third, there are a lot of medicinal materials in jiutou demon Jiao''s base camp. There are many people in Huamen town this time. I''ll take them out. At that time, coupled with the changes in the Wudu mountains, I believe the price of medicinal materials will rise sharply. We sell them to those forces who store medicinal materials at a high price. Feiling gate just needs a lot of money to develop. When the Wudu mountains return to normal, I We will lower the price of medicinal materials, and there will be times when they cry. When they can''t help but throw out the medicinal materials, we will raise the price. "Lu Shaoyou once again wiped a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re really poisonous." the soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu sighed. Naturally, he knew the reason. If he really controlled the Wudu mountains, at the edge of the ancient region, he would undoubtedly control the lifeline of medicinal materials. At that time, the price would be completely set by himself. If those forces hoarding medicinal materials were like goods, they would definitely lose a lot. But as soon as they get rid of it, the price will rise immediately. It is estimated that many people will bleed angrily at that time.


    Lu Shao smiled, this is monopoly, only strength has the monopoly of something, then it has the final say, of course, all of these are in the case of absolute strength.


    "You are going to enter the ancient region tomorrow. The mercenary regiments of various forces have some good strength. You should be careful. Do you want me to go with you?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Ying, I don''t need it now. The mercenaries in the Wudu mountains, even those sent by major forces, are only generals at most. If Wu Shuai is included, the nine headed demon Jiao will not be arrogant for so long. It''s enough to have Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan of the punishment Hall accompany me." Lu Shao said: "After the news of the auction came out, Feiling gate needs two seats. In addition, I have a gift for elder sister Dong and Ying. Take it as soon as possible and the effect will be better."


    Lu Shaoyou finished, took out the two jade boxes in his hand, and then handed them to the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the soul inducing poison Shuai East.


    "You have brought us a gift. It''s your intention. Let me have a look." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was very kind. He quickly took the jade box and opened it.


    The ghost fairy smiled with Bai Yingmei''s eyes. Everyone would smile when she received a gift. She opened the jade box slightly, and an energy wave spread.


    Just at this moment, the faces of the soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying changed greatly. They felt the things in the jade box and hesitated slightly. Then they were surprised. The soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu life was the first to excite and asked, "boy, you came back from Yunyang sect. This is the Wuling holy fruit in the legend of Yunyang sect?"


    "Yes, the wulingsheng fruit doesn''t estimate the strength enhancement of donglao and sister Ying, but it will definitely have a great effect for the two to break through to King Wu and King Ling." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Wuling holy fruit is really the Wuling holy fruit in the legend of Yunyang sect." the ghost fairy Bai Ying is a little excited. The importance of Wuling holy fruit can be imagined. It is a treasure for jiuzhong Wushuai and jiuzhong Lingshuai. They can ignore the effect of enhancing strength. What they value is after taking Wuling holy fruit, The chance to break through the level of King Wu and King Ling will reach 50%.


    The Wuling holy fruit has always been in the hands of Yunyang sect. Few people know that Yunyang sect is not a place for others to covet and touch. It is impossible for outsiders to get such treasures except the best of their own disciples.


    These treasures are absolutely fatal temptations for Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. Low level practitioners may still value the strength of Wu Lingsheng fruit. They can''t feel that it is the most important role that can enhance the five breakthroughs to the king of Wu and the king of spirit.


    "Boy, I''ll accept this gift. Thank you very much." the hypnotic poison handsome looked at Lu Shaoyou with gratitude in his eyes. He naturally knew the effect of this treasure on him.


    "East old man, you say thank you to me, is it to see the outside?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Well, I''ve made a slip of the tongue." hypnotic poison Shuai Dong smiled.


    "Don''t swim, I can''t refuse this gift. With this Wuling holy fruit, I believe it won''t be long before I break through. Thank you." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly.


    "I hope sister Ying can break through as early as possible. At that time, there will be a strong king of Wu in our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Shaoyou, uncle Nan you invited yesterday is at least at the level of King Wu or King Ling. It should not be at the general level of King Wu and King Ling. With him in charge, Feiling gate now has a card." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Sister Ying, uncle Nan has some injuries and it''s inconvenient to fight in a short time. Therefore, feilingmen still needs to wait for sister Ying and the old man to break through." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I''ve stayed at the peak of jiuzhong Wushuai for a long time. With this Wuling holy fruit and uncle Nan''s advice yesterday, I think I can make a breakthrough recently. After the auction, I''ll close the door and try to make a breakthrough. I hope I can make a breakthrough." the ghost Fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Sister Ying, there''s another thing for you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out a jade slip. There was an energy fluctuation on it, vaguely echoing with the sound of sound waves.


    "Xuan level primary martial arts." the ghost fairy Bai Ying immediately sensed whether it was a set of martial arts or a set of Xuan level primary martial arts, and felt the energy fluctuation on the jade slip, which seemed to start to wonder.


    "This is a special set of martial arts. At the three sects and four sects meeting, the boy saw this set of martial arts and deliberately stayed. It is said that it was taken out by the magic soul gate and is called ''soul song of Tianyin town''. Any attribute can be cultivated, but the cultivation must be proficient in rhythm. I think this should be suitable for sister Ying." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, The martial arts jade slips in his hand were handed over to the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Lu Shaoyou saw this set of martial arts at the three times and four doors conference, and he planned to give it to the ghost fairy Bai Ying in his heart. Rhythm martial arts are absolutely rare. They are much rarer than defense martial arts. Generally, it is extremely difficult to see a set of rhythm martial arts.


    "It''s the melody martial arts. I''ve been looking for it for decades, and I just found a set of melody martial arts at the beginning of yellow level and at the beginning of Xuan level. This is the first time I''ve seen it." the ghost fairy Bai Ying is a little excited again. For example, people who love melody like her, just want a set of melody martial arts, but the level is too low and the power is too small. It''s useless for her, Now this Xuanji''s melody and martial arts is definitely the most suitable for her.


    "Shaoyou, I know to say thanks to you, but you''ll say I''m a stranger again, but I still want to say thanks to you. Wuling Shengguo and the soul song of Tianyin town play an extremely important role for me." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.

 Chapter 504

    "To thank you, I''ll thank you too. It''s time for you two at Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou saluted again. Lu Shaoyou remembered what the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying had done for Feiling gate at this time.


    "Ha ha." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was lifeless. The ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled and showed a satisfied smile in their eyes.


    "Shaoyou, no other disciples know about you in Yunyang sect, nor do they know that you were originally a disciple of Yunyang sect. Do you want to tell them? You can do it yourself. But the people of the dark hall collect information about major forces. It is estimated that there will be some of my two registered disciples now. You are the champion of the three sect and four sect conference. They asked me and I helped you hide it." The ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Don''t tell them for the time being, and try not to let the old disciples mention my name in the future." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also worried about the Lu family. Sooner or later, someone will inquire into the Feiling gate. If his name flies all over the sky, it is estimated that it will be easy for major forces to find him. Lu Shaoyou has to worry about this matter now.


    When Lu Shaoyou, together with the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong, was dead, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying returned to Feiling gate at night, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou discussed the development of Feiling gate with them again. This time, Lu Shaoyou has planned to completely make feilingmen rise.


    The next morning, the white fish belly appeared in the east of Feiling gate. The morning light dispersed. Lu Shaoyou came out of the courtyard. It was dawn after practicing for three hours last night.


    "Hoo!" breathing the fresh air in the morning, Lu Shaoyou also had a pleasant feeling in his body. Thinking about entering the Wudu mountains today, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. It''s time to devour it this time. It''s been a long time and he hasn''t made a breakthrough.


    "Childe." Lu Xiaobai has also walked out of the courtyard at the moment.


    "Xiaobai, you''ll find Liu to match the herbs uncle Nan needs, and then send them to Uncle Nan. During this time, you''ll be with Liu first and get familiar with everything in Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xiaobai.


    "I know, childe." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." the figure of Liu Yishou has hurried outside the courtyard. He looks a little tired. He should be tired all night.


    "Are everyone ready?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Back to the leader, a hundred vigorous disciples have been arranged. They are led by Zhang Xiaoda Dharma protector and Zhang Mingtao. Now they are waiting for orders outside." Liu Yishou tells Lu Shaoyou.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and then said to Liu, "Liu, this is Lu Xiaobai. You''ve taken a good landing these two days. Xiao Bai is familiar with everything in Feiling gate. In addition, Lu Xiaobai has a list of medicinal materials in his hand. You must find a way to match them."


    "Yes, headmaster." Liu Yishou replied and looked at Lu Xiaobai. The headmaster seemed to trust him very much. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Brother, where are you going? I''m going too." when a small body voice fell, it was already by Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    "Xintong, I''m going to Wudu mountain for a few days and I''ll be back in a few days. It''s not easy to take you this time. You''re good at cultivation. I''ll take you later when I have time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Well, you should come back early," Lu Xintong said with a pout.


    "Yes, my brother will be back in a few days." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Headmaster, are you going out again? Be careful." Fang Xinqi, Bai Sasha and Yan Qi have come back. At the same time, the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu and the ghost fairy Bai Ying also walked out of the courtyard.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and then said to the ghost fairy Bai Ying, "sister Ying, I''ll go first. You can arrange other things."


    "I''m going to arrange for several elders to go to the edge of the Wudu mountain in person and ask the deputy hall leader of the martial arts hall to help secretly. From today on, the Wudu mountain will be completely blocked and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee on his shoulder.


    In the low roar of "roar", the sky winged snow lion has circled. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, there are four demon beasts: the blood lizard, the double headed water fire demon Jiao, the blood jade demon tiger and the Taiyin demon rabbit.


    Lu Shaoyou jumped into the sky and disappeared in front of the snow lion.


    "In the ancient region, the wind and clouds are surging this time." looking at the figure of the sky winged snow lion in the sky, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the soul stirring poison Shuai East muttered.


    "Old fellow, you have a good eye this time. You don''t see the wrong person." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said after glancing at the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong.


    "This boy is treacherous and cunning, cruel and ruthless, but he attaches great importance to friendship, which is very to my appetite." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said lightly, with a smile on his mouth.


    "You''re wrong. Shaoyou is not only crafty, cruel and cruel, but also has a thick face, black heart and cunning calculation. In the auction, one arrow and three eagles, I just sigh that I''m not as good as him. It''s estimated that the ancient region will be completely in chaos this time." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly.


    Outside Feiling gate, at a low altitude, a hundred Feiling sect disciples jumped onto the back of Tianyi snow lion. Among the 100 disciples, the highest one has six levels of martial arts and the lowest one is a level of martial arts. They are the strongest disciples of Feiling sect selected by Liu Yishou and a group of Dharma elders.


    The sky winged snow lion''s body reached more than 400 meters, and it was easy to ride a hundred people. Its huge body was also not crowded. A group of disciples were excited to ride the leader''s Mount once.


    "I''ve seen the leader." Zhang Xiao and Zhang Mingtao saluted on the snow lion''s back.


    "Big Dharma protector, Zhang Mingtao, you two prepare. I''ll take you into the Wudu mountains. Then you can pick herbs as quickly as possible, and I''ll arrange for you to come back in seven days." Lu Shaoyou ordered them and looked at them. Zhang Xiao was originally the cultivation level of nine heavy generals. At this time, he was already the second heavy generals, and Zhang Mingtao was also the seventh heavy generals, A lot of progress.


    "Yes, headmaster," they replied.


    In the Wudu mountains, the undulating mountains can''t see the edge at a glance. At this time, it''s deep summer. There are layers of heat floating in the sky, and the roasted leaves are soft, but in the mountains, it''s cool.


    "Hall leader, what did the leader want us to do when he let us into the Wudu mountain?" on the edge of the mountain, on a mountain far away from the crowd, two figures stood. It was Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan of the punishment hall. Both of them had a gloomy breath, with a sense that strangers were not close.


    "I''ll know then." Ouyang Lengji seemed to have no superfluous words and said faintly.


    "Huang Fu, Qi song and ye Fei seem to be a little dissatisfied." Jiang Yuan said softly, and his eyes didn''t change.


    "It''s so easy to convince the crowd. We''re waiting to see how the leader can convince us." Ouyang said coldly.


    Up in the air, the huge monster flapped its wings. When they looked up and looked up at the sky, their eyes were a little surprised and said, "it''s like a sky winged snow lion."


    "Two hall leaders have been waiting for a long time. Please come up quickly." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came to their ears.


    They looked at each other slightly, and the space was like a twist between the flashes of true Qi around them. Then they jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Met the headmaster." they just saluted.


    "You two can practice first. We need two days to get there." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It also takes two days for the sky winged snow lion to reach the original base camp of the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to bring the nine headed demon Jiao, but the nine headed demon Jiao is also recovering from injury. He has been severely ravaged by Bruce Lee and the anti scale demon Peng for several days. The nine headed demon Jiao''s injury is not generally serious.


    Ouyang was cold and ill. Jiang Yuanguan looked at the Taiyin demon rabbit, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, the blood jade demon tiger and the blood lizard who had shrunk their bodies since childhood. They seemed to have some doubts. They seemed to see something and were not sure. Then they crossed their knees on the back of the sky winged snow lion and began to regulate their breath. They didn''t talk much. Their breath was always gloomy.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to the two people any more. His mind ordered the sky winged snow lion to move forward quickly.


    When Lu Shaoyou and others entered the Wudu mountains, a message spread from last night. On the edge of the Wudu mountains, in a small town called Huamen Town, there was a huge auction ten days later. It is said that this auction was unusual, not only with an extremely rare five-level puppet, but also with six grade later pills, Yellow level high-level martial arts auction.


    The most surprising people, this time, it is said that there are people who have reached the Xuan level martial arts auction. No doubt the fifth is the most shocking. Many forces who learned about it for the first time began to prepare to participate. And the news is spreading farther and farther.


    Two days later, the dangerous area of Wudu mountain is in the continuous peaks. The fog is lingering around the peaks, and the towering trees are dense, revealing a piece of green.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of fine light in his eyes. Looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou smiled. When he arrived in the Wudu mountains, he could immediately devour the real Qi.


    "Everybody, here we are." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "This should be a dangerous area in the Wudu mountains."


    "It is said that there are many third-order monsters, as well as fourth-order monsters and fifth-order monsters."


    Looking at xiakong, the 100 Feiling sect disciples whispered and said to the public that they were going to enter this dangerous area today.

 Chapter 505

    Ouyang was cold, and Jiang Yuanguan stopped practicing and looked at the sky.


    At this time, the roars of monsters came, and the huge roars echoed in the peaks. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, a large group of monsters had gathered. At present, there are two monsters with huge bodies like mountains, and hundreds of flying monsters came into the air, The breath shocked the disciples of Feiling sect.


    The first of the current two monsters is a giant ape. There is no fur on the body. It is completely covered with a piece of bluish white flesh armor, just like a stone. The second huge monster was blue all over, with a single horn on its head and fierce eyes. It was not 150 meters high as the stone ape demon king. Its huge volume and area was more than 400 meters, and a strong breath spread.


    "It''s the stone ape demon king and unicorn cow." Jiang Yuanguan seemed to be familiar with these monsters in the Wudu mountains, and his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s a fifth order monster." Zhang Xiao, Zhang Mingtao and others suddenly changed their faces. These monsters are not rivals.


    "I''ve seen the master." just when the people were surprised, the two huge monsters respectfully spit out words to the sky.


    "Stone ape, unicorn cow, what have you been told to do?" when Lu Shaoyou spoke, the sky winged Snow Lion hovered to low altitude.


    "Master, many human mercenaries have come in these days, and we have killed them. We haven''t let anyone in." the stone ape looked at the landing path.


    "Unicorn cow, you arrange the monster to take my people in to collect herbs, and find the flying monster to take my people out four days later. There must be no mistake." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the unicorn cow.


    "Yes, master," replied the unicorn cow.


    "Great Dharma protector, Zhang Mingtao, take all the disciples to absorb and collect the herbs. Leave on time in four days, meet with Feiling gate as soon as possible, and give the herbs to Liu Yishou." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to Zhang Xiao and Zhang Mingtao at this time.


    But at the moment, Zhang Xiao and Zhang Mingtao were stunned. They were shocked when the two terrible five rank monsters called the leader their master.


    "If you don''t go down, collect the herbs as soon as possible, or the door rules will deal with it." Lu Shaoyou said again, looking at them.


    "Yes, headmaster." they just recovered. Then Zhang Xiao said to all the disciples of Feiling Sect on the back of the sky winged snow lion: "go down and collect the herbs quickly."


    The disciples were even more surprised than Zhang Xiao and Zhang Mingtao. At this time, they were reviving, their true Qi flickered under their feet, and then jumped down on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    But at this time, everyone''s shock was unspoken. After falling to the ground, they looked at thousands of huge monsters. They were like ants. Although their strength was at the least martial arts level and could compete with the third-order and first-order monsters, they were more or less palpitating, especially the two largest monsters, The strong breath made them breathe.


    "Stone ape, let all your monsters go out and kill them directly when you see the mercenary regiment. Take 200 flying monsters with me to look for a large mercenary regiment." Lu Shaoyou said to the stone ape.


    The stone ape demon king roared, and suddenly the animals in the valley roared through the space. The roar fell, and all the monsters in the mountain peak were surging out. The momentum was startling, just like an earthquake.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiao and others who had just jumped off the ground had to quickly hide to one side. It was normal to trample the martial arts teacher to death without paying attention to the scene of thousands of animals rushing out.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan also have some changes in their looks at the moment. With their strength, they are not too surprised at the two monsters, the stone ape demon king and the unicorn demon cow, but they are extremely surprised to see Lu Shaoyou accept the two monsters. It is definitely not easy to accept the monsters. If it is so easy, I''m afraid that the monsters in the Wudu mountain range have long been subdued by the strong, and they can''t live here as the king. After all, this area is still the world of mankind, not the Nanyuan ancestral demon forest. The ancestral demon forest is the territory of monsters.


    "Stone ape, let me go." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, master," said the stone ape. His huge body shrank instantly. After a flash of yellow awn, his body turned into a meter eight size, just like human beings. With a flash of yellow awn, he jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    Two hundred flying monsters hovered in the surrounding air at this time, and a huge air flow pressed the air, and the collapsed forest sea roared like a strong wind.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind informed Tianyi snow lion to set out. Between the vibration of Tianyi snow lion''s wings, the huge body had disappeared in place for an instant. At this time, the speed of Tianyi snow lion had slowed down a lot.


    In the sky, two hundred flying monsters following the sky winged Snow Lion immediately dispersed and flew in all directions.


    Three hours later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion in the sky, Bruce Lee held his head high and said, "boss, there are many people below."


    "Let''s go down." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He already knew everything in his mind.


    "Be careful, everyone. Flying monsters are coming." in a mountain range, more than thirty figures are watching the sky. At the same time, they have begun to be on alert, and they quickly and skillfully gathered together.


    Almost all the thirty people were wearing strong clothes, and there were three or four female martial artists among them. These thirty people are of different ages. The youngest one seems to be about twenty-four or five. The leader is a big man in yellow.


    "Hoo Hoo!" after a huge flying monster circled in the low sky, several figures fell from the sky.


    When these more than 30 figures watched the visitors, their faces changed a little. There were only three people, but there were still a few goblins.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in the middle of the air. The mercenary regiment of more than 30 people can only be regarded as ordinary. However, these more than 30 people are in the dangerous area. Although the number is small, they are of good strength. The leader is still a triple general, another one is a heavy general, five martial spirits, and the rest are martial masters, This combination will not be like an ordinary mercenary regiment. If an ordinary mercenary regiment has two generals and strong men, it will have at least two or three hundred people.


    Looking at the mercenary team, Lu Shaoyou can basically guess which Mountain Gate force these people are, and they are definitely not ordinary mercenaries.


    "You belong to that sect." after Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on these thirty people, he finally stopped on the four heavy generals in the lead. This man was dressed in yellow and was alert. He held a big knife and was looking at the people landing Shaoyou.


    "We are from Tianyi gate. Who are you, sir?" the big man in yellow looked at landing Shaoyou and asked him. He was on full alert. Landing Shaoyou and others could be ambushed by other mercenaries at any time in the fog mountain. Anyone outside his own team could be an opponent.


    "Tianyi sect, your leader is called Jing wenkun." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. When he was in Guiwu sect last time, he had seen Jing wenkun, the leader of Tianyi sect. Tianyi sect is the same as Feiling sect and belongs to the peripheral forces of Guiwu sect.


    "Yes, sir, you know our leader." the big man in yellow replied. It seemed that he was a little relaxed just now.


    "Yes, but you shouldn''t come to Wudu mountain." before the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou had disappeared in place, and his figure dragged out the residual shadow, just like a ghost.


    "Let''s fight." the leading man''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately drank. The big knife in his hand was drawn in an instant. Almost in an instant, the big knife in yellow spun several dazzling radians in his hand. The blade was full of light, flexible and poisonous like a poisonous snake.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Several Dao mangs have split at Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The strength of this man''s quadruple generals is also good. On the whole, he has stepped into the ranks of ordinary strong men.


    "You''re too slow." Lu Shaoyou''s voice spread softly. Just as the blades split out, the residual shadow pulled out by Lu Shaoyou changed suddenly again. The cyclone on the soles of his feet flashed and the speed accelerated again. His figure was like a blink. It was strange to avoid these blades and directly rushed forward again.


    The change in this moment made the four generals'' face suddenly shocked. The big knife in his hand suddenly cut out. The strong strength directly caused a faint arc of light, a sharp wind breaking sound and a continuous whine at the edge of the big knife. The knife awn cut through the space. Then he fiercely chopped at Lu Shaoyou again.


    The blade came again and felt the oppressive wind coming from the face. The space was full of vitality. Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and his real Qi flashed suddenly. At the same time, his whole body was like an air vortex. Suddenly, he avoided the blade again with an absolutely strange and incredible speed.


    The knife awn hit the ground heavily, and there was a bang on the ground. On the ground, a crack with a width of half a meter spread instantly, and the crack cracked. Then it crashed into a towering tree. In an instant, the tree split directly from the ground, sending out a crackling sound explosion.


    "Be honest with me." suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared silently on the side of the big man in yellow. When the sound spread, the figure was lightning like a goshawk preying. Several fingerprints in his hands swept out with numbing strength.

 Chapter 506

    Huang Yihan had a bad feeling for a long time, but this moment exceeded his reaction time. Before it was reflected, several fingerprints and genuine Qi smashed into his body. In an instant, blood acupoints were blocked, genuine Qi solidified, and his body was unable to move.


    "What a fast speed." Ouyang Lengji, Jiang Yuan watched the two people watch the landing and swim less, and their eyes were both a challenge. This speed is extremely difficult for them to deal with.


    "And you." after catching the four generals, Lu Shaoyou appeared next to the one who was stunned.


    The heavy general''s face changed greatly. In his panic, he immediately arranged a blue water mist mask.


    The water mist Gang mask has not been completely arranged successfully. Lu Shaoyou''s figure has appeared with a trace of coldness in an instant. A palm print in his hand brings out residual shadows, and then it falls on the blue water mist Gang mask of the heavy general.


    When the palm print collapsed, a card made a sound, and the blue mist cracked immediately.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed. At the same time, he turned his palms into fingers, and several fingerprints fell on this heavy general in an instant.


    When the fingerprints fell, there was a deep breaking wind. When the sound disappeared, the heavy general had been captured in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Shaoyou to catch two generals. It was only a few blinks of an eye. One heavy general and one quadruple general were already captured by Lu Shaoyou.


    On that day, more than 30 people in a school had changed their faces. Just now, they almost didn''t react. The other party''s speed was too fast and their strength was absolutely strong.


    For Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, there is no difficulty in dealing with nature, and for this four fold general, Lu Shaoyou is nothing now. I am now the peak strength of the triple generals, and my strength has already exceeded the strength of the quadruple generals. Moreover, the quadruple generals are not the best among the pro disciples in the three sects and four sects.


    The best of the disciples in the three sects and four sects are several times stronger than their accomplishments. Now I have to deal with these ordinary quadruple generals. Naturally, there is no difficulty. Coupled with the fleeting body method and wind attribute, the speed is far from what these quadruple generals can compare.


    The sky winged Snow Lion shrank and circled in the mountains. Lu Shaoyou jumped directly onto the sky winged snow lion with two generals. The voice spread: "Bruce Lee, stone ape, kill all these, none of them."


    When the voice fell, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up and was already high above the sky.


    "Don''t worry, boss." Bruce Lee''s body instantly spread, and a huge force surged out. At the same time, his huge body directly swept away to the people in front of him that day.


    At this moment, seeing Bruce Lee start to attack, the two headed water fire demon Jiao, the blood jade demon tiger and the Taiyin demon rabbit also rush into the sky in no order. With the sudden appearance of the evil spirit, they recover their huge body and go up with a great threat.


    The two headed water fire demon Jiao''s huge body was above two heads, with a big mouth in the blood basin. Suddenly, a flame suppressed it. Suddenly, the huge tail swept across, and several big trees in the space directly stopped him.


    After the blood jade demon tiger roared, the huge body also recovered its original huge volume. Suddenly, the ferocious and abnormal mouth collapsed, and a suction force rotated out. The disciples of the three days one sect had been swallowed into their stomach.


    When the huge body of the Taiyin demon rabbit was thrown out, the martial spirit of tianyimen was torn to pieces under the sharp claws of its forelimbs.


    The blood lizard and the stone ape demon king also instantly expanded their body and rushed up.


    At the moment, when these monsters rush up, there are sonic booms in the space. The ground trembled, the animals roared, and the towering trees broke at the waist.


    The whole space was in chaos and filled with the Demon power of these monsters. At the moment, more than 30 disciples of a school had been absolutely stupid that day. Under the powerful demon power, they were stunned in situ. Most of the disciples simply forgot to run for their lives.


    "It''s a blood lizard!"


    "That''s actually the Taiyin demon rabbit in the later stage of the fifth stage, the blood jade demon tiger and the double headed water fire demon Jiao in the middle of the fifth stage."


    Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan were completely shocked at the moment. They had some doubts that these monsters were not simple. With their eyesight and strength, they could naturally see some clues.


    But at this time, when they saw these terrible monsters, they couldn''t help but be shocked. The Taiyin demon rabbit in the later stage of the fifth order, together with the stone ape demon king and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, as well as the blood jade demon tiger, three monsters in the middle stage of the fifth order, and the yellow snake monster was absolutely extraordinary. Their breath made them feel frightened.


    They looked at each other and were surprised. How could there be so many monsters around the leader? They are not ordinary monsters.


    Within the space, the sound of explosion was only less than two minutes. All the disciples of one school were killed in more than 30 days, and no one escaped. Under these powerful monsters, how could their strength be opponents.


    Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan didn''t need to do all this. Looking at these powerful monsters, their faces changed for a long time.


    High above the sky, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. There were already two more mummies around him. The secret of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want Ouyang Lengji to know, so he had to let the sky winged Snow Lion go high above the sky so that he could swallow it himself.


    Devour the true Qi of these two generals, Lu Shaoyou knows that as long as he refines immediately, he can immediately break through to the quadruple generals. However, recently, he has no time to break through immediately and has to stop for a while. In these days, his goal is to solve all the large mercenaries. Time is very urgent. The area of Wudu mountain is not a star and a half, It was very difficult to search in a few days, so I asked the stone ape demon king to order 200 flying monsters to search together.


    When Lu Shaoyou reached xiakong again, it was a mess within a few kilometers, but there were only a few bodies, and most of the people were directly swallowed by monsters.


    The Taiyin demon rabbit has shrunk its body and grabbed more than 30 space bags on its forelimbs and handed them to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou took over the thirty space bags and looked at Ouyang Lengji. Jiang Yuan remembered their surprise and said to the two people: "two hall masters, let''s go."


    "Yes, headmaster." they replied. At this time, their respect for Lu Shaoyou was increased by one point.


    All the beasts have shrunk their bodies and turned into streamers. They have just reached the back of the sky winged snow lion. For all the beasts, it doesn''t take much effort to test the ox knife.


    On the back of the snow lion with sky wings, Ouyang was cold and ill. When Jiang Yuanguan looked at these monsters again, their eyes were very different in an instant.


    "Headmaster, are we going to deal with all the mercenaries when we enter the Wudu mountain?" Ouyang asked coldly. At this time, he put away his surprise and recovered the dark and fierce color that had always existed.


    "Not all, we just have to deal with some larger mercenaries." Lu Shaoyou said softly. First, there is no need to deal with all mercenaries. Second, a stone ape ordered thousands of monsters to chase and kill mercenaries. It''s enough for them. In addition, Lu Shaoyou estimated that at this moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying should also arrange the people of Feiling gate to enter the edge of Wudu mountain. Everyone is only allowed to go out. Once the people who go out are the people of other Mountain Gate forces rather than the real mercenary group, they will be killed instantly. In short, the whole Wudu mountain must be controlled in the past ten days, so as to control the medicinal materials, Their next plan, but it has a lot to do with this. We can''t make mistakes.


    Continuing to search for the mercenary regiment, Lu Shaoyou took the time to refine the real Qi just swallowed in his body and swallowed up a four heavy general and a heavy general, which is also to his limit.


    Sitting cross legged and refining, yin-yang Lingwu formula operates, and a trace of refined true Qi energy is continuously entering the Dantian gas sea.


    An hour later, in the far air, a monster hissed, and several flying monsters circled in the side air.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped refining and opened his eyes.


    "Master, not far ahead, I found a large mercenary regiment, estimated to have hundreds of people." Shi ape said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let the flying monster lead the way, and we''ll go right away." Lu Shaoyou said. The mercenary regiment with hundreds of people should be a second-class mercenary regiment.


    Half an hour later, in a canyon, when Lu Shaoyou''s three figures and the animals jumped down from the back of the low sky winged snow lion, hundreds of people in the canyon were already watching the three people and the animals.


    This is a second rate mercenary regiment with more than 100 people. It is led by only four martial spirits. There are also two spiritual masters, an eight fold spiritual master and a nine fold spiritual master, which proves that this mercenary regiment is indeed good.


    The mercenary regiment of hundreds of people seemed to feel the strangeness of the three people here. The flying monster was also level 4. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. A four fold martial spirit cultivator headed by him immediately asked, "gentlemen, what advice do you have? We are from the iron blood mercenary regiment."


    "Who you are doesn''t have much to do with me. If you hand over all the space bags, I can spare your life, and I don''t want to embarrass you. I don''t want to make your wife, children, relatives and parents sad. If you don''t hand them over, you will only die. I don''t give you a chance." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said.

 Chapter 507

    "Sir, what do you mean? We are not easy to provoke." a triple martial spirit immediately came forward. With his strength, how can he know the strength of Ouyang Road, Jiang Yuanguan and Lu Shaoyou. They have also done and been robbed by others. I thought this time, they also have the strength to fight. After all, they have hundreds of people.


    "Seek death." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were suddenly cold. When the voice fell, five hot fingerprints cut through the space ripple and brought up a low wind to press the air. The five fingerprints swept towards the triple martial spirit like lightning.


    "So fast" the triple martial spirit had not had time to respond. Before the voice fell, five blood holes appeared on the chest. The blood shot out, the pupils contracted and fell to the ground.


    Without the boss''s command, Bruce Lee''s body turned into a yellow awn. While jumping out like lightning, he bit on the neck of a jiuzhong martial arts teacher in the next moment.


    "Goo Goo!" the blue awn of the Taiyin demon rabbit flashed, and the speed was surprisingly fast. The sharp claws of the forelimbs instantly penetrated into the chest of a martial spirit cultivator. The sharp claws passed through with broken internal organs. The martial spirit cultivator could not compete with the Taiyin demon rabbit with one move.


    At the same time, blood jade demon tiger, double headed water fire demon Jiao, blood lizard and stone ape all rushed forward in an instant. In the sky, there were two third-order flying monsters and two second-order flying monsters who had just led the way, and India joined the battle circle.


    When the animal sounds and then the explosion sound sounded, a huge wave of Demon power spread, and the hundreds of mercenaries screamed in horror.


    Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuan were about to make a move when their faces changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou''s voice had come.


    "The two hall leaders don''t have to fight." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and said softly. These 100 people, with Bruce Lee and a group of monsters, can be killed easily.


    Their faces changed slightly and they didn''t speak. At this time, they also felt the leader''s style of action. They were full of the spirit of killing and cutting. Even they didn''t change their color. The smiling leader''s style of action was extremely decisive.


    "Whoosh!" looking at the audience, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank instantly, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and his body quickly disappeared in place.


    "The stone ape left him alive." a thousand meters away, the nine heavy spirit division of the mercenary Corps was as gray as death. The huge stone ape''s palm print collapsed, and his nine heavy spirit division could not resist at all.


    "Yes, master." suddenly, the stone ape put away his palm prints, and his huge body jumped into the side air. Another triple martial arts teacher went away. In an instant, the triple martial arts teacher became meat sauce.


    "Jiuzhong spirit Master, now I''ll give you two ways. First, follow me, and second, die right away. Choose for yourself." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the jiuzhong spirit Master in front of you.


    "My Lord, I''m willing to follow you." as a spiritual master, I''m also a jiuzhong spiritual master. I''ve always been a proud Lord. But now, after just experiencing the moment of death, hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words at this time is like finding a life-saving straw. After all, no one wants to die.


    At a glance, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place again. Under the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, the eight heavy spirit Master also turned pale at the moment. In the mouth of the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, a towering flame had been pressed down, and it was about to be wrapped and burned to ashes in an instant.


    "The demon Jiao left him alive." when Lu Shaoyou appeared, the huge body of the double headed water fire demon Jiao quickly retreated, and the flame dissipated out of thin air, leaving the eight heavy spirit Master trembling.


    "There are two ways, the first is to follow me, the second is to die immediately. You can choose yourself?" Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared beside the eight fold spiritual master.


    "My Lord, I am willing to follow my Lord." the eight fold spiritual master made his own choice between life and death.


    "Two hall leaders, these two people will be handed over to you. At that time, your punishment hall will hand them over to the mourning hall. If something happens, I will only find you." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou took this eight fold spiritual master and a nine fold spiritual master to Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan. These two people voted to join. They had to do it themselves before. Otherwise, they will naturally hand it over to the punishment hall now.


    For these two spiritual masters, Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to devour them, but now he has two levels of spirits. If he devours four levels of spirits, the effect is not great. If he devours nine levels of spiritual masters, the effect can be imagined. If these two are kept and added to the Feiling gate, the Lingtang will be short of people. At that time, the effect will be greater. If they just refuse, it will not be too late to devour them.


    "Yes, master." Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan immediately replied.


    Lu Shaoyou looked into the canyon again. The killing was over. It was not even a war at all, but only a killing. The mercenary regiment of hundreds of people was not the opponent of these monsters.


    "The Taiyin demon rabbit once again collected more than ten space bags and gave them to Lu Shaoyou. Not everyone in the mercenary regiment of hundreds of people has space bags.


    The two spiritual masters watched all their teammates being killed, but there was no way to stop all this. In their hearts, they were constantly guessing who the young man in green robes was. Unexpectedly, there were so many terrible monsters around him.


    "Let''s go." pack up everything, Lu Shaoyou said softly to the people, and then jumped into the sky again.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to refine the real Qi swallowed by his body again.


    Such time passed slowly. The monster arranged by the stone ape demon king was searching. Three hours later, Lu Shaoyou got the news of a second rate mercenary group again.


    The target of Lu Shaoyou this time is actually all mercenary groups in the dangerous area and those outside the dangerous area. Basically, those with very weak strength will go there. Those with slightly strong strength will go to the dangerous area. After all, there are many medicinal materials here, and some even want to catch some monsters to sell.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure falls on a mountain again. A mercenary regiment with more than 100 people is gathering nearby. The strength of the leader is also in the martial spirit, which is the six fold martial spirit. There is also a nine fold spiritual division in the mercenary regiment.


    After just two short words of conversation, the slaughter began again. When several monsters showed their huge body, the talents of hundreds of mercenaries were afraid, but it was too late.


    At this time, the edge of the Wudu mountain is full of excitement. Two days ago, thousands of people at the Feiling gate blocked most of the exits in the Wudu mountain. They were only allowed to go out and not enter, which has made hundreds of mercenaries talk and scold.


    "How can it be like this? No one has ever owned it in Wudu mountain. You Feiling gate is too much." hundreds of mercenaries gathered at the exit of Wudu mountain.


    "Feiling gate, don''t go too far. We always go in and out of Wudu mountain freely."


    "Let us in quickly. Do you want to fight against all mercenaries?"


    Many mercenaries shouted, but the entrance was blocked at the moment, and several elders and Dharma guardians of Feiling gate were present in person.


    "Again, Wudu mountain is the territory of Feiling gate in the future. You can go in if you want, but be quiet and wait for our leader to arrange. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for trespassing and killing." Hu Nansheng drank at the entrance.


    "You Feiling sect, don''t go too far"


    Before a mercenary finished his words, a sword went straight through his chest, and a figure fell in front of him. It was Liu Yalei, the protector of Feiling gate. Liu Yalei was the strength of seven martial spirits more than three years ago. At this time, he also set foot in a heavy general.


    "There are still people who talk nonsense. There is no amnesty for killing them directly." Liu Yalei''s eyes sank and a cold feeling wiped away. Although the number of these mercenary regiments is a few, they are only a few, but their strength is not outstanding. They are very strong. If they reach the level of generals, they can join a Mountain Gate casually, which is also the level of Dharma protector and elder, so generally speaking. There are very few mercenary regiments that exceed the accomplishments of military generals. They are all large mercenary regiments. The number of such mercenary regiments may reach four or five hundred, which is almost the same as a small sect.


    After directly killing a mercenary, the crowd was quiet, but each one was also angry. The mercenaries nearby were living in the Wudu mountains. At this time, they would be in trouble if they blocked the Wudu mountains.


    Seeing Feiling gate moving seriously, these mercenaries didn''t dare to talk much, but they didn''t disperse, and the number was still increasing.


    On the fourth day in the Wudu mountains, several monsters were waiting at the entrance of a canyon. At the moment, a green robed figure sat cross legged in the canyon, shrouded in a light yellow aperture, and the breath was already rising.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, at this time, the Wudan in the Dantian gas sea is rotating rapidly, and the true Qi has reached a full state in the Dantian gas sea.


    At the moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s body, the swallowed energy is constantly refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and finally turned into pure Qi, which flows into the Dantian Qi sea from the meridians.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose for nearly half an hour. It seemed that he had encountered some bottleneck. Finally, it began to weaken gradually, and with the rise of the breath weakened. The earthy yellow light whirlpool formed around Lu Shaoyou began to grow stronger and stronger.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, refined Qi shuttles through the meridians, circulates along the meridians, and finally gets into the Dantian gas sea.


    At the moment, the real Qi is filled in all parts of the body. Lu Shaoyou''s body, the real Qi leaks out and overflows from the pores of the body, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s body emit the unearthed yellow awn. The more the real Qi leaks out, the more prosperous the Yellow awn is. The whole body has been shrouded in a yellow awn light mask with a diameter of tens of meters.

 Chapter 508

    In this wonderful feeling, Lu Shaoyou can even vaguely feel that the meridians, bones, muscles and viscera in his body are sending out a comfortable feeling that only he can feel. At this time, his body is receiving the greatest nourishment.


    The level of cultivation is different, and the strength of the body is also different, because at each breakthrough, the martial artist will get the greatest benefit from the breakthrough as much as possible. This benefit can directly make the body forge to the greatest extent.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was still refining the swallowed Qi. The Qi filled in the meridians was getting fuller and fuller, almost to the point of expansion. Under the perfusion of the refined Qi, his body was trembling.


    I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, and a thick stream of real Qi surged out of his body. Finally, it was inhaled into his body like an earthy yellow vortex. The real Qi that has been winding and entrenched in the meridians surged rapidly in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly climbed again. Almost at the same time, it was like a faint dull sound. The breath broke through the bottleneck and climbed all the way.


    On a rock, two figures watched the canyon. It was Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan.


    "Originally, the leader''s strength was only triple generals, and now he has only broken through to quadruple generals." Jiang Yuan watched the whole body tremble. At this time, he knew that the leader''s cultivation was only triple generals, and the breakthrough just reached quadruple generals.


    "Strength and cultivation are totally different. The leader is not simple." Ouyang said coldly and coldly, and his breath gives people a solemn air all the time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou swallowed all the Yellow mans in his body, opened his eyes, revealed the fine mans in his eyes, and felt full in his body.


    "Quadruple generals." feeling the true Qi in his body, Lu Shaoyou put benefit on his mouth and peeped away. At this time, the five color martial pills in the Dantian gas sea in his body became more and more solid. With the breakthrough, the Dantian gas sea was twice as big as that in the triple generals. The true Qi in the Dantian gas sea was surging at the moment, filled with a sense of majestic power.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt the blood killing in the Dantian gas sea and was absorbing the real Qi in the Dantian gas sea in his body. The blood killing seemed to be becoming more and more intimate with himself at a speed that was difficult to detect by his face, as if he wanted to be completely integrated with himself.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed a long sigh of relief when he broke through the four fold generals. He was the peak of the three fold generals. His breakthrough was just a matter of course. With the breakthrough, more than half of the real Qi energy swallowed up had been consumed, and less than half had not been refined. Next, he could swallow it again. Now he has no time to refine. It''s not too late to refine again in the future.


    In these two days, Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to take time to practice. He has been searching for the mercenary regiment. His practice is intermittent, but it has also reached the point of breakthrough. After all, he directly refined real Qi. The speed of this cultivation has reached a terrible point.


    Lu Shaoyou vomited out the turbid air, and his dark eyes became more profound at this time, making people seem to be looking at the stars in the sky.


    Feeling his true Qi at this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that his strength has increased a lot again. Now even with the normal strength of his body, he is enough to resist the six heavy generals. If he uses some means a little, his strength will be different.


    It was the fourth day after entering the Wudu mountains. In these two days, Lu Shao began to fight against the mercenary regiment. In two days, Lu Shao''s travel notes showed that he had fought against more than ten mercenary regiments, killing thousands of people, which were killed by several monsters.


    Among the thousands of mercenaries, the collected space bags also harvest a lot. The value of medicinal materials and other things in them is also amazing.


    As for killing thousands of people, although Lu Shaoyou was a little impatient, he just knew that men should be violent. Things and benevolence do not stand. If you are a woman, you will be the one who will die.


    Although these mercenary regiments died innocent, since they chose to be mercenaries, they already knew the danger, so it was normal to die violently. If you want to develop Feiling gate, you must not be a woman''s benevolence. From ancient times to now, the immortal industry is all in killing. Benevolence, righteousness and morality are always empty talk.


    "Ga!" several flying monsters hissed in the sky.


    "Roar" the stone ape raised his head and roared, as if he were talking to the flying monsters.


    "Master, two large mercenary regiments are found in front. It seems that they are arguing. It is estimated that there are 400 people in total." Shi ape said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    When the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and the people jumped onto the sky winged snow lion, there were five more people. In the past two days, with the original nine and eight spiritual masters, Lu Shaoyou accepted another nine and seven spiritual masters, and the last one was one.


    The five spirits did not dare to be arrogant and did not dare to escape at all. Not to mention the terrible monsters, but also the two people who were filled with a fierce breath had warned them. If they wanted to escape, they would become unable to survive. Their strength knew that they could not resist these monsters and warriors.


    On the Bank of a wide Canyon, surrounded by lush mountains and forests, there are several flying monsters hovering in the sky at this time.


    At the moment, on the Bank of the canyon, under the forest sea, there is a steep canyon open space, and there are continuous peaks around the mountain.


    At this time, there are hundreds of figures on the wide river bank. From the clothes and formation, these hundreds of figures seem to come from two strengths. At this time, there is also a feeling of tension.


    Among the two groups, one of them had about 350 or 60 strong costumes. At first glance, it was known that it was a mercenary regiment.


    But on the other side, there were robes and clothes, and several women, but the number was very few, only about 60, but at this time, the 60 people surrounded the three hundred and fifty-six in the center.


    Among the hundreds of people surrounded in the middle, at the head of the crowd, several big men stood with dignified faces, took out their weapons and stared around.


    "Sir, who the hell are you?" a middle-aged man about 40 in the mercenary regiment asked, looking at the 50 or 60 people around him with a very dignified look. From this point of view, it is obvious that he has reached the level of six military generals, which is absolutely good.


    "No matter who we are, hand over all your herbs and we''ll buy them, otherwise you''ll all die." among the 50 or 60 people, a 50 year old man in the lead said slowly, revealing a face full of cold and fierce color. This person''s breath is completely suppressed on the six heavy generals, and the breath has reached the point of eight heavy generals.


    "Sir, but the price you bought is two-thirds less than that of Feiling gate outside. We are a large group of people who want to live. Can I give it to you?" the leader of the mercenary regiment said with a twitch on his face. Three or four hundred people have worked hard in the Wudu mountains for several months in order to make a good profit, but at this time, they are in the way to buy medicinal materials, The overall strength of the other party is extremely strong. They can''t compete at all, but if they hand over the medicinal materials, they will lose a lot this time. The harvest of three or four hundred people in recent months also has the value of tens of millions of gold coins. If they give them to the other party, they will get up to three million, six or seven million less, which is a huge amount.


    "Hum, if you don''t hand it over, you''ll have to die." among the fifty or sixty people, there is a big man who looks more than forty years old. His true Qi trembles. His cultivation strength has reached the level of seven heavy generals.


    Although the number of these fifty or sixty people was very small, at this time, they were more than 300 people who looked directly at the mercenary regiment. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to the Xiangbing regiment at all.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t go too far. If you fight together, you will also suffer heavy losses, and we are not easy to provoke." Leng Dao, the leading six generals of the mercenary regiment, said. At this time, the people of the mercenary regiment are all cold eyed, and the people rolling in the Wudu mountains are not easy to provoke. When they lick blood on the tip of the knife, the murderous spirit is definitely extremely sharp, Even if you die, you probably spell it.


    "Why? Well, I''ll give you another half of the price and hand over the space bag. I won''t do it to you, otherwise, you know the consequences." the eight heavy general also felt the smell of the mercenary regiment for the humanity of the leader of the mercenary regiment. If they fight hard, they are not afraid, but it''s absolute that their own people have casualties.


    "That''s half the price of Feiling gate. If you can get 90% of the price of Feiling gate, we''ll admit it. But we can''t accept the current price." the leader of the mercenary regiment raised his head and said, it''s a huge number, so he had to fight.

 Chapter 509

    "Hum, toast, don''t eat, punish, or die." the eight heavy generals finally couldn''t bear it. With a cold hum, a gloomy blue Qi suddenly burst out of themselves. They looked ferociously at the six heavy generals of the mercenary regiment. They sent a palm print directly in their hands, and a violent force burst out of space.


    "Brothers, fight hard." the six fold general shook his long sword and looked dignified. Then he gritted his teeth and burst out of the sky. He immediately shouted angrily. His body was like a shadow and went straight to the eight fold general. The six fold general''s cultivation strength was not low.


    "Fight." behind the leader of the mercenary regiment, a group of mercenaries hurried to keep up, and the true Qi was also diffuse. Although most of the strength was not too strong, it was also very powerful when they gathered together at this time.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to work hard!" in the line-up of 50 or 60 people, the big man with the strength of seven heavy generals drank coldly and said to the surrounding: "all disciples do it, and there is no amnesty for killing."


    As the cry fell, the people who had looked coldly at the more than 300 mercenaries suddenly flashed up, grabbed their weapons and attacked the people of the rushed mercenaries.


    At this time, the seven heavy generals were the first to rush forward, and the fingerprints in their hands were formed. A palm print condensed and chopped hard, and a palm awn of tens of meters was shot out. They directly shook several mercenary regiments that were the first to bear the brunt for tens of meters, and they were unconscious after a mouth of blood was sprayed out.


    "Kill"


    The death of these people, with their blood spilling, did not make the mercenaries afraid, but rose up even more. The mercenaries rolling in the Wudu mountains know that in this case, cowardice will only be killed more and more.


    The 50 or 60 people quickly surrounded the mercenary regiment and others. They grasped their weapons and directly killed into the crowd. Although the number was much smaller, their momentum was much stronger. In terms of overall strength, it was not a star and a half. More than a dozen of these 50 or 60 people were five or six heavy martial spirits, The lowest level of strength is above the eightfold martial arts division.


    Among the mercenary regiment, there were 3560 people, but most of them were one heavy and two heavy martial artists, and there were many eight heavy and nine heavy warriors at the level.


    At the moment, the two groups rushed together, and their fierce true Qi suddenly burst out. Both sides were red eyed. Although the strength of the mercenary regiment was not enough, they had a lot of combat experience and cooperated with each other very tacitly.


    The small team of 50 or 60 people seems to be less experienced than the mercenary regiment, but they are obviously stronger in strength. For a time, the two sides can fight together. However, it seems that the mercenary regiment will fall behind. After all, it is still weaker in front of absolute strength.


    "Two hall leaders, do you see what''s coming?" Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on the back of the sky winged snow lion in the distant sky, stared at the Bank of xiakong Canyon, looked away, and then asked Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan behind him.


    "Headmaster, that group is obviously not from the mercenary regiment. According to the clues of the dark hall, I''m afraid it''s the people who sneak in to rush to buy medicinal materials from the major forces in the ancient region." Ouyang Lengji glanced at the empty road. Now, after these two days of getting along, Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan seemed to have more respect for Lu Shaoyou.


    "When they both lose, we''ll just go down and clean up the mess." Jiang Yuan looked at the light way, but there was a yin and fierce in the Yin and soft breath.


    "No, let''s go and have a look now." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and showed a strange smile.


    On the river bank of the canyon, the sound of sonic booms resounded through the space, and people continued to fall and scream.


    In the mercenary regiment, the leader of the six heavy generals was the most dignified and murderous, and his sword was sweeping. At the moment, he was fighting with the eight heavy generals.


    "I''ll fight with you." the six heavy general''s real Qi burst out, and his shadow flashed up. After his move was shaken back by the other party, he directly attacked the eight heavy general of the other party again. This blow seemed to use all his strength. For a time, the sword awn shrouded the surrounding space, and the real Qi burst out. The fierce sword awn directly lifted a layer of soil on the ground at any time.


    "Six heavy generals, you are not my opponent." when the eight heavy generals drank, the palm prints flew, and the violent water attribute energy gathered. It seemed that suddenly, countless palm prints rose into the sky, and then collapsed.


    The palm prints and swords touched each other in an instant, bringing the sound of gold and iron. With the spark, an energy ripple surged out, and the violent Qi tore open the space ripple and shrouded the space like a curtain of light.


    In the violent energy ripple, the head of the mercenary regiment of the six heavy generals had a trace of blood on his mouth, but his momentum was more fierce at the moment. His figure retreated more than ten steps, wiped the blood on his mouth, and stared at the eight heavy generals in front again.


    The eight heavy generals looked at the battlefield and his face changed. Although his people had the upper hand, at this time, some acquaintances fell and many were injured.


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance." the eight heavy generals stared at the six heavy generals, frowned slightly, glanced at the battlefield, and knew that he couldn''t delay any more. It wasn''t the result he wanted to lose. His true Qi trembled in his body, and the blue true Qi shrouded around him like a mist. He had planned to do his best.


    "Hum, even if I die, I''ll let you take no advantage." the Liuzhong general drank coldly, and his eyes were filled with fierce eyes.


    "Hum, then go to hell." the eight heavy general''s eyes sank and he was ready to start again.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet people of ghost Wuzong in the Wudu mountains. It''s really not easy." at this time, a faint smile suddenly rang through the sky and finally echoed in the sky.


    When the voice fell, a huge air current roared in the sky. On a huge white monster, three figures jumped from it. At present, there is a person, dressed in a green robe, and a small yellow snake monster with endless letter throughput on his left shoulder. In his two small eyes, there is a sense of killing.


    Behind this man, there are two big men, each with a gloomy atmosphere, invisible with a very uncomfortable atmosphere in people''s heart.


    After the three, there were several monsters, one of which was an ape monster, about one person tall, with thick meat armor, and the other monsters were extremely small.


    With the appearance of several people, the hundreds of people in the scuffle also stopped fighting at this time. They all looked at the three people with doubts and curiosity.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect." but at this time, among the 50 or 60 people in the lineup, the old man with eight heavy Martial Arts General cultivation was looking at Lu Shaoyou. His face suddenly changed, and then he restrained his surprise.


    "The elder has a good memory and knows me." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The old man Lu Shaoyou also knew him. He was an elder of Guiwu sect when he attended the sect meeting.


    "Leader Lu came just in time. The mercenary Corps dared to fight against our ghost Wuzong and kill all these people with us." at the moment, it was the seven generals of the ghost Wuzong who spoke with gloomy eyes and didn''t pay any attention to Lu Shaoyou. Feiling sect is an external force of the ghost Wuzong. He obeys the orders of the ghost Wuzong. How could he take Feiling sect to heart.


    "Ghost Wuzong, Feiling gate." at this time, the mercenary regiment has gathered together again. The strongest is also three generals. The strongest is the wounded six generals, one and more five generals and one heavy general. It shows that the mercenary regiment is absolutely not weak. Among the mercenary regiments in the whole Wudu mountain range, It''s already a first-class force.


    At this moment, hearing the conversation between the mysterious visitor and the eight heavy generals, the people of the mercenary Corps all looked dignified again. It turned out that the person at the beginning was ghost Wuzong, and later came the leader of Feiling sect. The two people behind Feiling sect should have great strength in terms of breath.


    The leaders of several mercenary regiments pay more and more attention to the relationship between ghost Wuzong and Feiling gate. I''m afraid no one nearby doesn''t know. Feiling gate is the peripheral strength of ghost Wuzong. It is said that Feiling gate is in charge of the periphery of Wudu mountain. In fact, ghost Wuzong is in charge. At this time, I''m afraid that Feiling gate will help ghost Wuzong deal with them without hesitation.


    Lu Shaoyou chuckled and ignored the seven heavy general. Lu Shaoyou had seen him in Guiwu sect and was also an elder of Guiwu sect.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back and looked at the mercenary regiment that had killed many people at this time. The original 3560 mercenary regiment had only 2890 people left at this time, and many were injured, but the remaining people were basically on the high side.


    "Three generals and seven spirits." Lu Shaoyou looked at the mercenary regiment. This strength was much stronger than the original Feiling sect. It was definitely good.

 Chapter 510

    "Do you want to die or live? Give me a word?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the leading six heavy general.


    "What if you want to die and what if you want to live?" the leading Liuzhong general looked at Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan. With his strength, he could feel the extraordinary of these two people. Finally, he swam back to Lu Shaoyou.


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind killing you. If you want to live, there are conditions." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    At the moment, several leading men of the mercenary regiment all looked at Lu Shaoyou. Among them, the five heavy military general, dressed in dark red, also accounted for a lot of blood. They didn''t know whether it was their own or their opponent. With a trace of doubt, they asked Lu Shaoyou, "what are the conditions?"


    "It''s not my people. I won''t mind killing more, so if you join our Feiling gate, I can keep you alive. At the same time, I''ll help you get rid of the people of ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and his face was still indifferent.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, a group of mercenaries immediately looked at each other, as if they were greatly surprised.


    "Hum! Feiling sect is so brave. Don''t forget your identity." the seven heavy generals of the ghost Wu sect have long been unable to live, so they are cold to see the landing and travel less.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked coldly at the seven heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong, and a cold feeling shot out. He looked at the leader of the mercenary regiment again and asked, "ask you again, whether you want to join our Feiling gate or die."


    Several leaders of the mercenary regiment looked at each other face to face, and then the six fold general said, "I don''t know what treatment we will get if we join the Feiling gate. If we want to embarrass us, we''d rather die than fight."


    "Still a little backbone." Lu Shaoyou looked at the leader of the mercenary regiment and said, "joining our Feiling gate will never embarrass you and promise you won''t regret it."


    "In that case, if we can help us send off the people of ghost Wuzong, we can join Feiling sect." the generals of the leading mercenary regiment seem to have reached a consensus. Finally, the six heavy generals gnashed their teeth and said.


    "OK, I''m sure you won''t regret it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and accepted the mercenary regiment. With the strength of the mercenary regiment, the strength of Feiling gate was enhanced again.


    Ouyang was cold and ill. Jiang Yuan looked at them with understanding. It was a bit of an accident to see the leader accept the mercenary regiment so easily. He secretly said that the little leader would really take advantage of the fire.


    "Hey hey, what a Feiling sect. Do you want to kill the sect? You are just an external force of the ghost martial arts sect. You are not timid." in the ghost martial arts sect, the seven heavy generals ignored Lu Shaoyou twice and became completely angry.


    "It''s up to you ghost Wuzong to kill the door. I don''t need to say more about the purpose of your ghost Wuzong entering the Wudu mountain. Should I think the Feiling gate doesn''t exist." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the people of ghost Wuzong, and a chill began to spread in his eyes.


    Feeling the coldness gradually pouring out of Lu Shaoyou''s words, the seven heavy general of ghost Wuzong tightened his skin, twitched on his face, and said, "my ghost Wuzong entered the fog mountain. What''s the matter with your Feiling gate? Don''t forget, my ghost Wuzong is the master of the fog mountain. Have you forgotten your identity? Are you going to rebel now?"


    "In the future, Wudu mountain will be the of Feiling gate, which has nothing to do with your ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "since you have come, you should stay, so you don''t have to leave Wudu mountain."


    "Just by you, boy, I''m afraid your strength is not enough." the seven heavy general said coldly. At the sect meeting three years ago, all the people of ghost Wu sect knew about Lu Shaoyou, and he was no exception. Three years ago, he was at the martial arts level. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it at this time.


    At this time, the mercenary regiment was tightly surrounded, and the leaders were also very confused. The young man in green robe seemed to be the leader of Feiling sect, but there were only three people on the other side. Can he really compete with the people of ghost Wuzong!


    "Seven heavy generals, at least, I don''t care about you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Hum, boy, you''re so arrogant. Let me try if you have arrogant capital." the seven heavy generals of ghost Wuzong couldn''t bear it any longer. When his voice fell, he looked cold, stamped the ground fiercely with the soles of his feet, and his whole body trembled. His body rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bold" Jiang Yuan said coldly, and his face twitched. Neither of them had made a move all the way. They were going to make a move, but Lu Shaoyou''s voice came from his ear: "I''ll deal with this person."


    While the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had instantly disappeared in place, just like a ghost.


    Ouyang was cold and ill. Jiang Yuanguan changed their complexion slightly and didn''t make any more moves. He just looked at the front in an instant.


    The seven heavy generals of ghost Wuzong just rushed to Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, they saw Lu Shaoyou disappear in place, and their eyes changed greatly. As soon as the real Qi was quickly collected, the body stayed in place.


    "Today, I''ll let you know if I have the qualification of Feiling gate." the body of the seven heavy general of the ghost Wu sect just stopped, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared less than 20 meters in front of him.


    "Jie Jie, you''re still wet behind the ears. You''re so crazy." the seven heavy general of the ghost Wu sect sneered with a cold look in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored this person''s sneer. He glanced at this person and said, "you can do it. If I do it, you won''t even have a chance to do it."


    "So crazy." Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan shook their eyes. The leader was the cultivation of the four heavy generals, and the other seven heavy generals. It was a big tone.


    At the moment, there is a five fold general beside the eight fold General of the ghost Wu sect. The strong men of the two ghost Wu sects also have a slight change in their faces, but they have not stopped the seven fold general''s cultivation elders from dealing with Lu Shaoyou. They also want to test the strength of the three people of the Feiling sect. With their strength, what they are really worried about at this time is the two people behind Lu Shaoyou, These two people make them a little uncomfortable.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant and ignorant. Today I''ll let you know that your Feiling sect can''t compete with my ghost Wuzong, and you can''t compete with me." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the eyes of the seven generals of the ghost Wuzong are getting colder and colder. Although he hasn''t been able to find out Lu Shaoyou''s strength, Lu Shaoyou was a martial arts master three years ago. Three years later, up to Wu spirit, At most, the five fold martial spirit is great. This suckling boy can''t be his opponent.


    While the voice did not fall, the Qi of the seven heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong trembled, the air flow in front of him diffused, and the fingerprints changed rapidly. A stream of water attribute Qi condensed into a palm print of more than ten meters in an instant. The ripples in the space around the palm print surged violently. The palm print was small, but it collapsed to Lu Shaoyou with a sharp momentum.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly, and the cyclone flashed at his feet. His figure had disappeared in place like lightning, and the palm print was almost wiped away against his chest.


    "Hiss!" the fingerprints of the seven heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong changed rapidly. The fingerprints were put away in an instant. The space ripple was quickly restrained and lost. His eyes were obviously stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he was surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s speed again, but this loss lasted less than a moment.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the seven heavy generals were sharp. When the fingerprints changed at the same time, a fingerprint was launched. In an instant, a real Qi poured out. While the violent power collapsed, a stream of water attribute energy also gathered between heaven and earth, and the rich water attribute gathered like water.


    Suddenly, all this gathered in front of him into a roaring and rolling water vortex, and the whole surrounding space trembled. It was obvious that the seven heavy generals had just lost a blow, and they could not bear it. This move was already intended to kill Lu Shaoyou with all their strength.


    "Boy, die." with a cold drink, the seven heavy generals of the ghost martial arts sect were killing. The huge water vortex whirled at high speed, bringing a deafening whine. It expanded like lightning in the wind. The terrible breath and fierce pressure diffused from it. At this time, the air flow in the surrounding space was distorted and swept away like a tornado, Then it enveloped Lu Shaoyou fiercely. The attack power was similar to Lu Shaoyou''s roaring in the angry sea, but it was obvious that the level of martial arts was much stronger than the roaring in the angry sea. It seemed that it had reached the level of yellow level and medium level martial arts.


    Like the Mountain Gate of the second rate forces of ghost Wu sect, the elders in the gate can''t compare with the disciples of the big sect. Not everyone has the Yellow level high-level martial arts. Generally speaking, it''s very good to have the Yellow level middle-level martial arts. Among the second rate forces, only some elders with the strongest strength can cultivate the Yellow level high-level martial arts.


    At the moment, this huge force shrouded Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The roaring wind resounded through the space, and the strength of terror immediately swept away like a hurricane. In an instant, the scope shrouded by the violent force was 800-900 meters, which made Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan tremble.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee had already been on the back of the blood jade demon tiger and looked at the boss, but he was not worried at all. In his small eyes, his eyes showed a smile.

 Chapter 511

    Just when the current whirlpool collapsed, the mercenary regiment took a breath for Lu Shaoyou. Can this young man resist the seven heavy generals.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou also moved at the moment. At the first moment, a light yellow light filled his body. Then, in the surprised eyes of many people, his body was shrouded in a thick scale armor.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou was cold in his eyes, and a low cry came out in his heart. Then a strange look suddenly spread in his eyes, and an invisible strange force shrouded in the air.


    This strange power seemed to be distributed in the air. Through the violent water vortex, it immediately shrouded in the surrounding air of the seven heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong.


    In the next moment, the seven generals'' eyes trembled, and a strange force immediately penetrated into his mind, and his eyes became dull.


    At the moment, Zhou Kong''s terrible water attribute attack power also stagnated for a moment, and the fierce and violent breath faded in an instant.


    "Seven heavy generals, go to hell." at the same time, Lingwu was more and more perfect. In the process, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was completed quickly, and then he blew it out. "Cold ice seal!"


    A deep, murderous cry resounded through the space, and a huge energy fingerprint of hundreds of meters suddenly emerged. At the moment of the emergence of the energy fingerprint, the temperature of the whole space suddenly dropped sharply. A violent ice gas spread, and the surging space ripples were frozen in an instant. While the cold gas ravaged the space, a human ice gas spread rapidly like a wave.


    At this moment, in the surprised eyes of countless people, a blue and white palm print in Lu Shaoyou''s hand brought an absolute cold, pressure and energy fluctuation, and hit the seven heavy generals of ghost Wuzong.


    "It''s the first level martial art of Xuan level, and the leader is a martial artist of three systems." at this moment, Ouyang was cold and ill, and Jiang Yuanguan''s face changed suddenly. In the past two days, they were surprised by the wind attribute and soil attribute revealed by the leader, but they couldn''t calm down when they saw the water attribute again.


    When the cold ice palm print was launched, there was no sound explosion, but where the palm print passed, the space was frozen in an extremely strange state.


    At this moment, the whirlpool attack gathered by the seven heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong was also frozen into ice at an absolute speed. The whole space was frozen and filled with cold. At the edge of the canyon and river thousands away, the cold was also frozen into thick ice, and the water no longer flows., A blue energy light like substance rippled wildly, and the space became distorted under such a terrible energy riot.


    The icy cold raged, and everyone in the riverbank Canyon fought a cold war one by one. This cold was permeated through their pores. With the cultivation strength of Lu Shaoyou''s four generals at this time, it was several times more powerful to display the seal of fire and cold ice.


    "Bad." even the Eight Generals of ghost Wuzong felt a chill in their hearts.


    But at this moment, the seven heavy generals have not recovered, and the whole space is completely frozen. The water properties of the seven heavy generals are also frozen into thick ice, which directly envelops them.


    "Die, burst." Lu Shaoyou shook his five fingers and printed a handprint.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, the space burst, and bursts of loud noise like thunder broke out. The air flow in the space was directly torn apart, with thick ice flying, and the cold filled the space, just like the whole space filled with a layer of rich frost.


    Under this power, everyone around us had to retreat violently at this time.


    Under the violent force, the space was oppressed and twisted together. At this time, the space was full of destructive power, which made Ouyang cold, and Jiang Yuanguan''s face twitched.


    When the broken ice diffused and annihilated in the space, when the people looked at the space in horror, the seven heavy generals stood in place, and their eyes were still in a stagnant state, which seemed to be stereotyped.


    Everyone was shocked to the incredible eyes. The body of the seven heavy generals cracked like broken glass, and then it was broken. At the broken limb, the blood was frozen into ice.


    One move, just one move, has killed a seven heavy general, a seven heavy general who has just been rebellious, and died here. Such a frightening scene directly made most people cold from their hearts.


    How powerful it takes to kill a seven heavy general with one move. At the moment, hundreds of people in the mercenary regiment are tongue tied. Who could have thought that the strength of this young man is so terrible.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, four spirit masters and one spirit spirit also took a breath. The leader of Feiling gate not only has a group of terrible monsters, but also has such terrible strength.


    Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan looked at each other again. At this moment, they can no longer underestimate the leader. They are so old and powerful. It''s no wonder that ghost fairy and soul inducing poison commander will join Feiling sect. This leader is definitely not comparable to ordinary young people.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are so bold. Kill the elder of ghost Wuzong, and I will not let you go of Feiling gate." the eight heavy generals of ghost Wuzong are beginning to be frightened, and their eyes show panic. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "Ouyang hall leader, these eight heavy generals are yours." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell on Ouyang''s cold ear.


    "Yes, master." as soon as Ouyang Leng Ji''s voice fell, the whole body space was like distortion. The figure had disappeared in place for an instant. The next moment, it appeared in front of the eight heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong like lightning, and a breath of the strong and handsome filled and spread.


    "It''s Wu Shuai." the eight heavy general suddenly changed his face. He had already felt that he was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that he was really a strong Wu Shuai. A chill filled his heart in an instant. Without any hesitation, the eight heavy generals immediately arranged a protective Gang circle, and then ran away. In front of the strong martial commander, he knew he could not compete.


    "Die." Ouyang Leng Ji didn''t stop at all. The figure of the eight heavy generals rushed into the sky. When the other party''s body just turned, his eyes were cold, and several blue streamers flashed in his hands like lightning.


    Several blue streamers directly cut open the space. The broken wind sounded like lightning across the sky. Finally, it penetrated the space sharply. While a strange force spread, the hearts of countless people were filled with coolness.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that before the several cyan streamers, the space was distorted, and then hit the eight heavy generals'' protective Gang circle with great accuracy.


    Several blue streamers strangely fell on the body protecting Gang circle of the eight heavy generals, and then the body protecting Gang circle suddenly cracked and broken in the next moment.


    When several blue streamers directly penetrated into the body of the Eight Generals, a powerful force suddenly burst out.


    In the crisp sound of gold and iron, the eight heavy generals suddenly retreated, and a blood mist spewed out of their mouth. With the sudden retreat of their body shape, a long blood stain was left on the ground. Their body trembled constantly, a trace of blood overflowed down, the pupils in their eyes diffused, and finally fell on the ground along with the blood.


    "Wheezing" lightning, several blue streamers have returned to Ouyang Lengji''s hands again and killed an eight heavy general. Ouyang Lengji has no fluctuation in his eyes at this time, but his breath is getting colder and colder.


    "It''s a strong man." several generals of the mercenary regiment were stunned, and the rest of them couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva at the moment. They looked at Lu Shaoyou and Ouyang Lengji not far away. Their strength was too strong.


    "Everybody run!"


    The rest of the people of ghost Wuzong looked at each other, and then unexpectedly chose to flee. Facing the strength just revealed by Lu Shaoyou and Ouyang Lengji, they knew they couldn''t compete and had to die.


    "Headmaster, leave the rest to me." he looked at the ghost Wuzong who fled quickly with indifference, and the cold idea spread out in Ouyang Lengji''s eyes.


    "The five heavy generals will be left to me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    In Ouyang Leng Ji''s hand, in an instant, a cyan light spread, and the cyan light emerged. The invisible wave spread and quickly shrouded the surrounding space with an absolutely terrible speed. A broken wind resounded again, and Ouyang Lengji''s hand was blue again.


    The strange cyan streamer was divided into two and four. In the blink of an eye, it turned into dozens of streamers. The sharp wind echoed and the space was distorted closer and closer. Then, in everyone''s stunned eyes, the dozens of cyan streamers fell on all the disciples of the ghost martial school like no one.


    A series of low voices burst through, and the dozens of disciples of ghost Wuzong, from the lowest to the strongest, including martial spirit practitioners, burst suddenly and strangely, and a blue light rose into the sky, and finally wiped out in the air.


    The deep crackling sound made everyone stunned at this time. In one move, dozens of people were killed and their chill filled from the depths of their souls. Such a strange way of killing opened their eyes and was absolutely shocked by the strength of the other party.

 Chapter 512

    This series of burst sounds sounded, only a few blinks of time. When the body of the penultimate ghost Wu Zong burst, the green awn around Ouyang Lengji also dissipated slowly, and the strange invisible fluctuation also dissipated at the same time.


    At this time, there was only the last five fold general left in the ghost Wu sect, and this person was shaking with horror and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Leader, I left one." Ouyang Lengji returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s worthy of the name of throwing dagger." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Ouyang Lengji''s throwing dagger is tricky and vicious. The person chosen by the ghost fairy is really extraordinary.


    "The headmaster flattered me." Ouyang said coldly, maintaining a gloomy spirit as always.


    "What do you want to do? Ghost Wuzong won''t let you go. If you let me go, I don''t know everything." the last martial general practitioner left of ghost Wuzong watched the landing. Shaoyou walked in slowly. He looked more and more frightened. He didn''t even have the courage to do it. Maybe he knew that it was futile to do it himself.


    "Ghost Wuzong, I don''t take it in my eyes." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the cyclone flashed at his feet. At the same time, he quickly rushed to the five heavy generals.


    "I''ll fight with you." the five heavy generals drank lightly with panic, and the hot fire attribute real Qi burst out. In an instant, it condensed into a flame fist print of several meters in front of him, shook open the space ripple, brought a sharp breaking wind, and smashed at Lu Shaoyou.


    The fist seal rose to meet the storm. In the next moment, it turned into a hundred meters. The roaring fist seal flame spread, directly swallowed up Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space and completely wrapped Lu Shaoyou in it.


    At the moment, although everyone already knows the strength of Lu Shaoyou, he killed a seven heavy general just with one move, but he is also worried about being swept by the attack power of the five heavy generals.


    When people''s worried eyes focused on the space shrouded by the flame, the flame turned into strong Qi and the space ripple became red. However, at this time, another shocking scene appeared. When the flame dissipated, the five heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong landed on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "How could this happen?" they were surprised. How could Lu Shaoyou be hit by the five heavy generals.


    At the moment, the five heavy generals of ghost Wuzong turned pale. Only he could clearly know that his fist fell like hitting steel, and there was a sharp pain in his hand.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shot, and several fingerprints in his hands fell directly on the five heavy generals. The next moment, the five heavy generals were unable to move.


    With the cultivation strength of the four heavy generals, Lu Shaoyou is now able to resist the attack of the five heavy generals with his green spirit armor. Although his blood surges in his body at this time, it is absolutely harmless.


    "What a strong defense." Ouyang Lengji, Jiang Yuanguan, and the three generals of the mercenary regiment also changed their faces and directly resisted the attack of the five heavy generals.


    "Bruce Lee, put away all the storage rings and space bags." when the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou disappeared with the five heavy generals.


    Watching the people of ghost Wuzong, they were all killed for a moment without any war. At the moment, it seems that hundreds of mercenaries have not returned to their senses. The three generals of ghost Wuzong were put in one move. The strength of the people of Feiling gate is too strong.


    The extreme monsters such as the Taiyin demon rabbit, the stone ape, the blood jade demon tiger and so on have skillfully collected the space bag. The two killed generals still carry the storage ring.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared in the public''s sight again, the corners of his mouth were already covered with a smile, and the five heavy generals disappeared.


    "Master." two storage rings and space bags were already collected in the front claws of the little lunar demon rabbit and handed over.


    Put away the storage ring and space bag, and pry slightly. Lu Shaoyou smiles again. It seems that this ghost Wuzong has gained a lot in the Wudu mountains during this period, even beyond Lu Shaoyou''s original expectation.


    "This is a blood eating and bone melting pill. If there is no antidote in a year, your whole body will rot and die. Take one of the three of you and I will give you the antidote in a year." Lu Shaoyou came to the three generals of the mercenary regiment and took out three blood eating and bone melting pills made by Shuai Dong.


    Seeing this blood eating and bone melting pill, Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan suddenly changed their faces. They joined feilingmen, that is, they were taken this blood eating and bone melting pill. At the moment, they saw that the fluctuation in their hearts also changed.


    "Why, you don''t want to take it. If you really join our feilingmen, I will naturally give you the antidote in a year." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes fell on the three people, which was cold.


    The three looked at each other and then had no choice. They took out a blood eating and bone melting pill from Lu Shaoyou''s hands and swallowed it.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction and said to Sanren, "this is your wise choice. I believe you won''t regret it. After you go out, go directly to the elder of Feiling gate. Now the monsters in Wudu mountain won''t attack you again. Go out as soon as possible."


    "Yes, headmaster." the three replied.


    In the sky, several flying monsters roared again. "Master, a large mercenary regiment was found in front again, with about 500 people." the stone ape traveled to Lu Shao.


    "Two hall masters, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly and jumped into the sky with wings of snow lion.


    When the winged snow lion disappeared in the sky that day, there were nearly 300 mercenaries left. At this time, they were helpless and looked at the sky. Then the leading six heavy generals said, "let''s go and join the Feiling gate. At least we left a life and we made a profit."


    With the passage of time, two thousand well-trained warriors poured into Huamen town overnight. In terms of breath, their strength is good. However, at this time, these two thousand people are building a huge building, which covers an area of tens of thousands of meters and is rising. These two thousand people are also working day and night.


    At this time, on the edge of the whole Huamen Town, there are another group of people who are building many small buildings. The people in Huamen town are naturally familiar with them. These people are all disciples of Feiling gate.


    "Hurry up and build them all in seven days." two figures shuttle through the crowd. One is obscene and fat, and the other is sneaky. It is Liu Yishou and Lu Xiaobai.


    "Brother Xiaobai, do you think it''s enough for us to drive out 200 Inns?" Liu asked Lu Xiaobai in the hot building. After Lu Xiaobai learned from his mouth that the leaders grew up with Lu Xiaobai, Liu changed his name to Lu Xiaobai.


    "There must be more people coming to the auction. There are absolutely fewer 200 inns, but it''s better to have fewer inns. The price will be high when the demand exceeds the supply, and we can make money." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "Big guy, hurry up," Liu shouted to the crowd again.


    With the news of the auction in Huamen town spread, the number of people entering Huamen town nearby has begun to increase, and a steady stream of people have poured into Huamen town.


    As soon as the news of the auction spread, it immediately surprised all the forces around. Level five puppets, level six high-level pills, and level Xuan primary martial arts are definitely treasures.


    Suddenly, the nearby forces have gone to Huamen town for the first time. This treasure is definitely rare to be auctioned. The forces with slight strength will not let go, and the small forces who know they have no strength and can''t eat will not let go of this opportunity to watch the excitement.


    On the ghost Wuzong, there are many figures sitting in the hall on the towering mountain. The first two people are Dai Daozi and Dai Gangzi.


    "Headmaster, I don''t know whether the auction in Huamen town is true or false. What should we do now?" in the hall, a 50 year old man like an elder of ghost Wuzong asked Dai Daozi.


    "Five level puppets, six level high-level pills and Xuan level primary martial arts skills. If these treasures are really available, can we ghost martial arts school let them go? After all, they are on the territory of our ghost martial arts school. Six level high-level pills and Xuan level primary martial arts skills are not available to our ghost martial arts school. Who has such treasures to auction?" A ghost Wuzong forty year old Taoist priest in white robes.


    "Huamen town is the territory of Feiling gate. Is it the territory of Feiling gate?"


    "According to our spies in Huamen Town, it''s a mysterious force. It''s not the work of Feiling gate. I don''t think Feiling gate can take out such treasures."


    Dai Daozi looked at the crowd, frowned and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the auction is too strange. We''d better pay more attention. At that time, I''ll go there myself to see if there are really six high-level pills and Xuan level primary martial arts. If so, my ghost martial arts sect should win it as much as possible."


    "Elder brother, it''s not right for you to go there in person. The ghost martial arts sect should not be ruled by the sect leader. Besides, the Feiling gate is very strange these years. We have had a secret confrontation with the Feiling gate for several times. If elder brother goes, there will be an accident at that time. Let me go," Dai Gangzi said.


    Hearing Dai Gangzi''s words, many elders knew that the leader and deputy leader had been at odds. If they really had Xuan level martial arts and six grade high-level pills at the auction, of course, whoever got them would fall into whose hands. They were afraid they would not let go.


    Hearing Dai Gangzi''s words, Dai Daozi''s face remained unchanged and said, "second brother, it is because we have had a secret confrontation with Feiling gate for several times, so I also want to take this opportunity to go to Feiling gate in person to see who the Lingshuai strong man of Feiling gate is. Feiling gate has been quiet and abnormal these years."

 Chapter 513

    "Elder brother, why don''t you let me go to Feiling gate? You''re in Zongzhong. I''ll meet Feiling gate first." Dai Gangzi''s face sank.


    "I don''t need to tell you more. You can sit in Zongzhong. I''ll go to Feiling gate myself." Dai Daozi said. What Dai Gangzi thought in his heart, how could he not know that if he really had six high-level pills and Xuan level primary martial arts, he would naturally have to earn his own money.


    Hearing that Dai Daozi had decided, Dai Gangzi''s face was not very good-looking. His face twitched twice, and he didn''t speak any more.


    "The patriarch, elder Huang, elder Bai and elder Qin have been in the Wudu mountains for four months. It''s estimated that they should come back." a elder said.


    "Almost. It''s estimated that the three elders must have gained a lot this time. Feilingmen wants to fight us, but they are not qualified." a blue robed elder smiled proudly.


    Time passed again. On a high altitude in the Wudu mountains and on the back of the Tianji snow lion, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body and felt the real Qi in his body. Now he has reached the middle of the four heavy generals. In recent days, he has refined the five heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong and the remaining real Qi energy in his body, In addition, the day before yesterday, he swallowed up the five heavy generals of a large mercenary regiment, but it was also the medium-term level of the four heavy generals.


    However, in the past few days, it also swallowed up two spiritual practitioners, and the level of spiritual power increased slightly. In addition, it also pulled in several spiritual masters and two spiritual souls for the Feiling gate again.


    "Master, when we arrive, the mercenary regiment is below. It is estimated that there are 300 people." the stone ape said softly.


    "Three hundred people, there should be generals." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The mercenary regiment of three hundred people is a medium mercenary regiment. It is estimated that there will be a first-class or second-class general, and his current cultivation level will devour those below the five-class general. The effect is not very good.


    "Headmaster, this mercenary regiment, we are going to subdue or kill." Jiang Yuanguan walked to Lu Shao. After getting along with him for several days, at this moment, Jiang Yuanguan no longer dare to underestimate the headmaster. Unconsciously, he has been respectful in his heart.


    "How many mercenaries have we taken in these days?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, seven mercenary regiments have been subdued in the past five days, with a total number of about 1800. Eleven mercenary regiments, large and small, have been killed, with a total number of more than 2000." Jiang Yuanguan said.


    "Let''s go down. If we can take it, we''ll stay. If we can''t take it, we''ll kill it directly." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the eight or nine spirits on the back of the sky winged snow lion are deeply in their hearts. These days, they know what the evil star is. The young man in front of them is absolutely merciless.


    When the three beasts jumped down the Mountain vein from low altitude, it was only a moment, and several animal sounds sounded in the space, and then the scream rang through.


    Above the low sky, the eight or nine spirits looked at the lower sky and looked at each other. They could only be helpless and secretly rejoiced that they knew the current affairs. If they didn''t obey, they would only be killed.


    Just for a moment, when Lu Shaoyou jumped into the sky winged Snow Lion again, he swallowed the true Qi of a heavy military general again, and collected a lot of space bags. The harvest was good.


    "Master, there is also a large mercenary regiment ahead, with an estimated number of 500." the stone ape said.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly and smiled at the corners of his mouth. If the 500 mercenary regiment can''t be subdued, it is estimated that some generals will devour it at that time. Maybe there are two or three generals in the 500 mercenary regiment.


    As soon as the wings of the snow lion fluttered, its huge body disappeared in place.


    During this period of time, the mercenary regiment in the dangerous area of the whole Wudu mountains almost suffered a devastating blow. Of course, if they return to the Feiling gate, nothing will happen.


    But all this is unknown outside the Wudu mountains, and the news has not spread so fast.


    At the edge of Wudu mountain, with the Feiling gate blocking the entrance, more and more mercenary teams and mercenary teams have gathered. After a short ninth day, the number has reached no less than 3000. In terms of the number, it has already surpassed the people of Feiling gate.


    The edge of the vast Wudu mountains has always been a place for mercenaries to make a living. It is estimated that all the mercenaries together have tens of thousands of people, and there are many small teams, which can create the prosperity of medicinal materials on the edge of the Wudu mountains.


    At this time, Feiling gate blocked the edge of Wudu mountain, which immediately made all the mercenaries dissatisfied. In the past, even ghost Wuzong dared not do this and offended all the mercenaries. This is not fun. Among all the mercenaries, there are many practitioners at the level of generals.


    "Feiling gate is too much. Let''s pay tribute. Now we have to occupy Wudu mountain. You''ll give an explanation to all our mercenaries."


    "If feilingmen doesn''t explain to us, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Does feilingmen really think of itself as the master of Wudu mountain? The real master of Wudu mountain is our mercenary regiment."


    With more and more mercenaries, even the mercenary regiment recuperating in Tianxing town heard the news and rushed to the Wudu mountains these two days. The more people there are, the Feiling gate can be held at first, but when there are more and more people, the Feiling gate can no longer be held.


    "I limit you to retreat from the Feiling gate within half an hour, or all our mercenaries will fight against the Feiling gate." at the entrance of Wudu mountain, at this time, there are no less than ten generals surrounding the Dharma protector and elders of the Feiling gate. The general mercenaries are only those with martial spirit cultivation.


    But at this time, these are the leaders of several large mercenaries. They are absolutely famous masters at the edge of Wudu mountain. These large mercenaries are not ordinary mercenaries. Their strength is no less than a mountain gate. They usually move in dangerous areas when entering Wudu mountain. Going in once a year is enough to live for a year. At this time, Feiling gate blocks Wudu mountain, For these large mercenary regiments, the greater the impact.


    "You''d better step down and enter the Wudu mountain. You''ll have to wait for our leader''s order. Whoever dares to break into the Wudu mountain will be killed without mercy." Hu Nansheng shouted softly, but facing the generals of the major mercenary corps, the elders and Dharma guardians of Feiling sect also have the strength to suppress them. That is, only Liu Yalei is a general, He is still a heavy military general. He can''t really compete with the mercenaries at all. They are not worshipped. They are both in a panic.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. I want to see how strong your Feiling gate is and how dare you block the Wudu mountain." a five heavy general said coldly and looked coldly at the people of Feiling gate. For their large mercenary regiment, sometimes they don''t care about Feiling gate and don''t pay tribute. Naturally, they don''t look at Feiling gate.


    The elders of Feiling sect looked at each other. They didn''t know how to deal with the absence of the worship and the leader. Naturally, they had no problem to frighten ordinary mercenaries, but these were several large mercenaries at this time, so they couldn''t frighten them.


    "Little general dare to make trouble and die." just when the elders of Feiling sect were at a loss, a soft cry came, and suddenly a shadow dragged out a residual shadow.


    The speed of the remnant shadow was incredible. When people just saw the remnant shadow, the remnant shadow appeared in front of the five heavy generals with a hot breath.


    Then a hot breath spread, and the whole surrounding space was distorted hundreds of meters, and a violent flame suddenly gushed out of thin air into the space.


    Suddenly, the space twisted, and the flame quickly turned into a solid flame space.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame space burst directly, and a huge burst sound brought about the violent fluctuation of the space. When the flame burst, it was like a ripple crack spreading around, and the whole space was suddenly filled with terrible hot energy that made people cold.


    Screams suddenly spread. The terrible flame space burst. Hundreds of mercenaries were affected around. The flames swept through and the burning space hissed. Under the hot and terrible high temperature, dozens of people were directly burned into ashes. Those with stronger strength retreated seriously.


    At the moment when the flame space burst, the two fist prints suddenly appeared, and finally fell directly on the five heavy generals and a four heavy generals around them. The majestic and fiery force was like a volcano. At this moment, it erupted extremely terrible power, and the decaying direct lightning poured on the bodies of the two generals.


    The two generals didn''t have time to respond at all. Under the pressure of rank, their hearts were cold. In an instant, a fiery force poured into their bodies. At this time, they knew that it was the strong warrior.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. The bodies of the two generals were directly and fiercely blasted down the ground. Their bodies hit a deep crack several meters long in the ground below. The ground cracked instantly. All the towering trees in the nearby mountains burst open, and wood chips were shot everywhere.


    The strength disappeared in the sky. When a blue robed figure was revealed, the four heavy generals and five heavy generals had no breath at all. Their bodies fell into the ground, their whole body was scorched black, and their bodies were completely destroyed by the hot strength.


    "He is a strong man."


    The strong mercenaries who had retreated to the surrounding area, as well as Hu Nansheng, Zhou yuhou, Liu Yalei and others in Feiling gate, all looked frightened.

 Chapter 514

    "Listen to me, everyone. Anyone who dares to make trouble again will be killed. If you want to enter the Wudu mountain range, you should wait for the notice of Feiling gate." the person in blue robe glanced over the surrounding mercenary regiment, and this person is Li chizheng, the deputy leader of the martial arts hall, who was ordered to guard secretly at the edge of the Wudu mountain range.


    When the voice fell, Li chizheng''s true Qi flashed all over him, and then the sky seemed distorted, and his figure suddenly disappeared again.


    Two generals were killed by lightning. At the moment, more than 3000 mercenaries are silent. Who dares to make trouble? They can''t compete with the strong and handsome soldiers who appear out of thin air.


    In the Feiling gate, elders such as Hu Nansheng, Zhou yuhou and Liu Yalei, the Dharma protector also looked puzzled. Who was this person and how he could help the Feiling gate? They were puzzled one by one.


    At the edge of Wudu mountain range, on a mountain top, more than ten figures appeared among them. It was Lu Shaoyou, Ouyang Lengji and others.


    A blue robed figure fell down the mountain in an instant, and the whole body breath twisted the surrounding air slightly.


    "Headmaster, people have been killed. It''s estimated that no one dares to make trouble again." it''s really Li chizheng.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the entrance of the fog mountain in the distance. All this was also estimated. If it was easy to block the fog mountain, it was estimated that ghost Wuzong would not give the fog mountain to Luocha gate before, and would not give the fog mountain to Feiling gate later.


    To block the Wudu mountains is to make enemies with all the mercenaries, who live a life of licking blood on the tip of their knives. Without absolute strength, it''s not easy to provoke.


    "Deputy hall leader Li, I''ll continue to give it to you here. If something goes wrong, I''ll only ask you." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then said to Ouyang Lengji, "Lord Ouyang, I''ll give it to you. You can give it to the Lingtang. It''s estimated that Huamen town won''t be quiet during this time. You''ll have to worry more about the punishment hall."


    "Yes," said Ouyang Lengji.


    "Hoo Hoo" when Lu Shaoyou jumped into the sky and the snow lion left again, there were only a dozen spirits left on the top of the mountain. There were four spirits with the strongest strength, one of which was six spirits. In addition, there were Ouyang Lengji, Jiang Yuanguan and Li chizheng.


    Li chizheng''s eyes fell on the dozens of spirits. His eyes changed a little and said, "Lord Ouyang hall, have you gone to the Wudu mountain these days?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Lengji didn''t live much, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate. He turned to the dozen spirits and said, "come with me. Although you are also Feiling sect disciples now, you will feel bad if you fall into the hands of my punishment hall. Don''t think about betraying, otherwise you will regret it."


    "Yes, Lord Ouyang hall." more than a dozen spirits responded. No one would doubt the consequences. As spirits, although they are pretentious, they know that they can''t be pretentious in the face of absolute strength.


    "Boss, I''m about to break through. When I get to the Feiling gate, I''ll shut up for a few days." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, little dragon Xinzi huff and puff, and said happily to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, after the breakthrough, your strength will increase a lot." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That''s right," Bruce Lee said proudly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Bruce Lee''s strength soared every time he broke through. If he broke through again, it should be the later stage of the fourth stage. At that time, the surge in strength is normal. With Bruce Lee''s abnormal strength, he can deal with the later stage of the fourth stage, even under Wu Shuai.


    It will take some time to get to the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou sits up and cultivates again. At this time, there is full Qi energy from swallowing in his body, which has not been refined much. In the last two days, Lu Shaoyou once again swallowed up a five fold generals, two four fold generals, and continued refining. His cultivation level is close to the edge of the later stage of the four fold generals. According to Lu Shaoyou''s own estimation, after refining the real Qi energy in his body at this time, it is definitely enough to break through to the five fold generals.


    In these nine days, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with his own progress. After refining the real Qi energy in his body, he is enough to break through to the five heavy generals, and this is only a few days. From the three heavy generals to now, this progress is absolutely terrible.


    As for this harvest, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied. He has taken in ten mercenary regiments, with a total number of more than 2000 people. The leaders are basically controlled by the blood eating and bone melting pill and are unlikely to betray. This force will gather at that time, and its strength is not low. They are mercenaries mixed in dangerous areas in the Wudu mountains, Juedo is much stronger than ordinary Mountain Gate disciples.


    In the future, under its own control, the Wudu mountain also needs many people, and the Feiling gate is in short of people.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the medicinal materials and other items collected from many mercenaries this time. Basically, the ones he killed belong to large mercenaries, and several fake mercenaries are estimated to be sent by the surrounding Mountain Gate forces. The contents are amazing.


    All the harvest gathered together. Lu Shaoyou estimated that if it was replaced with gold coins, it would have a price of nearly 200 million gold coins. In a few days, the large mercenary regiment in the dangerous area of the whole Wudu mountain was basically swept away by the search of 200 flying monsters, which is equivalent to the supply of medicinal materials in the whole Wudu mountain for half a year, At this time, all of them gather together, and the number can be imagined.


    As for the ten mercenary regiments, Lu Shaoyou didn''t confiscate the medicinal materials on his body. At that time, they will also fall into the hands of Feiling gate.


    An hour later, Feiling gate was already in sight. When the winged Snow Lion hovered over the sky, Feiling gate disciples came to salute.


    "What a strong breath." in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou already felt a strong breath rising.


    "Boss, it''s the counter scale demon Peng who began to break through." Bruce Lee stood upright, raised his small head, huff and puff, and looked at the back mountain with small eyes.


    "Finally began to break through."


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the back mountain, two figures, one white and one black, also came to the back mountain. It was the soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and others.


    "What a strong breath." the two of the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy looked forward, and their eyes looked a little surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes at this time also focused on the counter scale demon Peng hovering at low altitude. At this time, the whole space has been an energy riot.


    At the moment, the huge body of the counter scale demon Peng has expanded to the original volume of 500 meters, just like a thick dark cloud covering the low altitude. The breath on his body is absolutely strong at this time.


    "Whoosh!" a small shadow jumped from a distance and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. It was also the first time to look at the energy source spreading in the sky at this time.


    "Brother, is this the counter scale demon Peng going to break through?" Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were surprised when they felt the huge energy.


    "Well, the counter scale demon Peng began to break through." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the low-altitude energy in front became extremely turbulent, and the powerful energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed on the huge anti scale demon Peng''s body, and finally poured in from the anti scale pattern like a lotus on the head of the anti scale demon Peng.


    The powerful energy of heaven and earth infuses, the breath of the counter scale demon Peng rises instantly, and the surrounding space shakes. At the moment, the whole body edge of the counter scale demon Peng is completely distorted.


    "The back mountain has a strong smell."


    "What a powerful energy."


    In the Feiling gate, many disciples were already frightened and ran to the square, watching the compressed energy of heaven and earth gathered in the back mountain at this time. The terrible breath made their hearts palpitate.


    In the back mountain, this huge energy gathering only lasted for a short time. When the last trace of energy poured into the scattered lotus inverse scales on the inverse scale demon Peng''s head, the closed eyes of the inverse scale demon Peng finally opened suddenly, and a fierce and sharp light shot out of the copper bell like giant eyes.


    Also at this moment, a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of the anti scale demon Peng. The momentum surges out, and the breath breaks through the expansion and suddenly rises into the sky. The breath rushes out of the space like a weather column and directly into the sky.


    Such a powerful momentum immediately made the eyes of Feiling gate turn to the back mountain in horror, and there were startling voices one by one.


    A huge breath rose into the sky. With the sudden surge of the breath, a breath collapsed and fell, with an absolute threat at the same time.


    At the moment, the whole mountain sky and ground trembled in this strong breath.


    Almost at the same time, the wings of the counter scale demon Peng''s huge body shook, suddenly bringing up an absolute power, and his huge body soared again at the moment.


    510 meters, 530 meters, 560 meters.


    Up to 600 meters of his huge body, the black scales of the counter scale demon Peng almost tilt to stand up. The black counter scales are showing the strong wind that penetrates the space, making the space shake constantly.


    The thick counter scale shook open the space, and the ripples emptied away, spreading a soul shaking momentum.


    Looking at the huge 600 meter anti scale demon Peng''s body in the air, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the amazing power at the moment. The huge body of the anti scale demon Peng is dark, and there is a power that even space should be distorted. Such momentum is shocking. The endless strong wind spread over the counter scales, surged out of his body, and the whole space of vibration was shaking.


    The counter scale demon Peng roared, but the roar and hiss was with the sharp sound of wearing gold and jade, as if it could break the space.

 Chapter 515

    The sharp neighing sound lasted for a long time, causing pain in the eardrum. When the sharp sound broke the air, the energy between heaven and earth dissipated. At this moment, the breath on the counter scale demon has reached the initial level of level 6.


    The breath converged, and the huge body of the counter scale demon Peng was immediately reduced to half a meter, flapping its wings to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "I''ve seen the demon king."


    The counter scale demon Peng salutes Bruce Lee. Although the breath around him is convergent at this time, the invisible breath is different. If people look at it, there will be some depression in the invisible center.


    Looking at the counter scale demon Peng, the soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying are also slightly pale at the moment. The monster in the early stage of level 6 is also a martial commander. Even if the counter scale demon Peng has just broken through, I''m afraid it can compete with the dual martial commander with its own body.


    "Boss, I''m ready to break through," Bruce Lee said. Xinzi licked Lu Shaoyou''s cheek and jumped down the mountain. Blood jade demon tiger, lunar demon rabbit, double headed water and fire demon Jiao, and inverse scale demon Peng also entered the back mountain.


    "Sister Ying, your breath seems to be stronger?" at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that it was only ten days. On the ghost fairy Bai Ying, the breath was different, and the breath seemed to fluctuate.


    "I took the Wuling holy fruit. The effect of Wuling holy fruit is worthy of its reputation. As soon as the auction is over, I think I''ll be ready to break through." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Well, congratulations to sister Ying." Lu Shaoyou said. It''s estimated that a Wuling holy fruit will do a lot of good to the ghost fairy Bai Ying. If the ghost fairy Bai Ying breaks through to the king of Wu, then the Feiling gate will have a strong king of Wu, and the strength will be completely different.


    Although Lu Shaoyou knew that uncle Nan was in the Feiling gate at this time, uncle Nan couldn''t do it casually. He didn''t reach the final stage. He couldn''t disturb uncle nan to heal.


    In a mountain gate, there is no strong king of Wu. No matter how many military commanders and generals there are, they will not be on the table. If the king of Wu is in charge, the status will be different at that time.


    "You came back in time. The day after tomorrow will be the auction. Huamen town is very busy now. I went there yesterday and felt a lot of hidden breath. It is estimated that many martial Shuai have come to Huamen town. It seems that the temptation of Xuanji primary martial arts is really not small." the hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life.


    "That''s nature. The more people come, the better." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The more lively it is, the more beneficial it is to himself.


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and the hypnotic poison Shuai East have no life. The ghost fairy Bai Yinglai talked about everything in the Wudu mountains, killed thousands of mercenaries, subdued more than 2000 mercenaries and more than a dozen spirits, which can be regarded as expanding many forces for the Feiling gate.


    Hearing all this, the two people seemed surprised, but they were not surprised. Lu Shaoyou had surprised them enough. At this time, they were almost numb.


    "Ghost Wuzong really has someone in the Wudu mountains. You killed three generals, and the strength of ghost Wuzong has weakened. What are you going to do next?" the soul stirring poison Shuai East said without life.


    "The first thing we have to face now is the ghost Wuzong. If we are strong, the strength of our Feiling sect is slightly better than the ghost Wuzong. If we just have to fight hard, we will lose both sides. Maybe other forces will take advantage of the fire at that time. If we can win completely and directly destroy the ghost Wuzong, it is undoubtedly the best." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It''s a little difficult to disintegrate the ghost Wuzong. Within the ghost Wuzong, the strength of the old ghost Dai is not weak. Even if it''s me, it''s difficult to kill him. If you kill his ghost Wuzong and make him crazy, it will be extremely disadvantageous to Feiling sect at that time." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "It''s a trouble. Let''s see it then. Kill the ghost Wuzong before killing it." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and a cold feeling filled the air.


    As the old poison said, Lu Shaoyou naturally understood that the strongest of the ghost Wuzong was also jiuzhong Wushuai. Even if the old poison could defeat him, he could not kill him. Among the practitioners at the same level, unless they have overwhelming strength, it is basically difficult to kill their opponents.


    Kill the ghost Wuzong. At that time, the old ghost and Feiling gate will not die. You can imagine the trouble of Feiling gate at that time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has another consideration. Lingtianmen and ghost Wuzong seem to have a close relationship. If he kills ghost Wuzong, it is unknown whether he will provoke lingtianmen.


    Thinking of lingtianmen, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of LV Xiaoling. After he got away last time, that Nizi was probably furious. Next time I see that Nizi, I should be more careful. The strength of lingtianmen may not be as good as yunyangzong, but it''s estimated that it''s not much different. I still can''t provoke myself now.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaobai and Liu came to the palace courtyard.


    "Childe."


    They immediately saluted and stood respectfully aside. Then, under their complaints, Lu Shaoyou also learned about the changes in Huamen town in the past nine days. In the past nine days, Huangfu Qisong of Wutang really built a huge auction with people. Just now it has been fully completed, and even the decoration has been roughly completed, which is enough to accommodate about 20000 people.


    At this time, Huamen town is already crowded. It is more than 20 times busier than usual, and the number is estimated to be tens of thousands. Huamu town is already crowded. Now, most of the people in Feiling gate are transferred to Huamen Town, but it is still not enough.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, Lu Xiaobai has already built 200 inns in Huamen town. Just after the completion, the supply is in short supply. Tens of thousands of people have poured into the small Huamen town. It can be imagined that 200 inns are far from enough.


    There are only four or five thousand rooms in the two hundred inns. The facilities are simple. What has been completed in a hurry is that the accommodation cost for one night has reached 20 gold coins, and the income for one night has reached 100000 gold coins. If it''s usual, two gold coins are great.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou look at Lu Xiaobai with new eyes. He has an absolute talent in business. He can rest assured with Liu in the future.


    When Lu Shaoyou learned about the location of Jintang, he planned to leave it to Lu Xiaobai. Although it was his own selfish intention, he would not treat Lu Xiaobai badly.


    In addition to his selfishness, Lu Shaoyou is not the kind of person who only cares about relatives. Lu Xiaobai is smart and Lu Shaoyou knows very well that Lu Xiaobai has learned a lot in all aspects through uncle Nan''s training in recent years, but he has not been honed. As long as he hones more, he will definitely help himself a lot.


    As for the position of the leader of Jintang hall, although it can be settled in one sentence, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that directly asking Lu Xiaobai to sit down now is completely embarrassing Lu Xiaobai. First of all, Liu has a certain reputation in Jintang. I''m afraid other halls will not easily accept Lu Xiaobai. After all, they are outsiders and people have an exclusive heart.


    Besides, the other hall leaders are not ordinary people, and Lu Xiaobai will not have a position in the six halls without their approval. So now, Lu Shaoyou also wants Lu Xiaobai to get familiar with the environment and establish his prestige first. Second, whether Lu Xiaobai is the material of Jintang depends on him.


    Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with the inn. Lu Xiaobai''s mind will not be under Liu''s hand. If they work together at that time, they can naturally maintain the development of Jintang. However, Lu Shaoyou is also very clear that both of them need a lot of training.


    "Liu Yishou, have you received the medicinal materials of Zhang Xiao''s Dharma?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Shi ape learned from the flying monsters that many flying monsters escorted Zhang Xiao and Zhang Mingtao away from the Wudu mountains. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the medicinal materials should also be in Liu Yishou''s hands at this time.


    "Headmaster, I received all the herbs yesterday. Where did they come from? There are too many?" Liu Yishou remembered the herbs. He was shocked. He almost fainted in surprise after receiving a pile of herbs like a hill from Zhang Xiao''s Dharma protector yesterday.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "how much is the medicinal material worth? How long will it be enough for your Jintang?"


    "Back to the headmaster, those herbs are those that prefer to refine high-quality elixir. I have checked with the leader of the mourning hall. Among them, there are also herbs that refine five-quality elixir and six-quality elixir. Most of them are herbs that refine three-quality elixir and four-quality demon. It is estimated that the value is more than 200 million gold coins. When I sell them at a high price in two days, it is possible to double the price at that time." Liu Yishou said excitedly. Three years ago, he never thought that Liu Yishou would have a grand plan. Now he has hundreds of thousands or tens of millions of gold coins in his hands, which makes him excited.


    "I still have some here, which is estimated to be worth 200 million gold coins. You can sell them early. Within two months, there will be no medicinal materials flowing out of the Wudu mountains. You can set the price yourself. Half of them will be sold in two days. The martial arts hall and the dark hall are waiting for gold coins." Lu Shaoyou handed Liu a pile of space bags and storage rings.


    "Yes, headmaster." after receiving a pile of space bags and storage rings, Liu was stunned, and then said, "headmaster, is it true that there will be no medicinal materials in the Wudu mountains in three months?"


    "Yes, the Wudu mountains will be under the control of our Feiling sect in the future, and all the medicinal materials are in the hands of our Feiling sect. As for other forces hoarding medicinal materials now, you can have revenge, resentment and resentment." Lu Shaoyou smiled.

 Chapter 516

    "Wudu mountain is under our control?" Liu took a breath and mastered the whole Wudu mountain. Naturally, he knew what it meant. If so, it is undoubtedly that feilingmen has now controlled the medicinal material market on the edge of the whole ancient region.


    "Don''t worry about it. You and Lu Xiaobai will take care of the medicinal materials in the Wudu mountains in the future." after Lu Shaoyou finished, his eyes fell on Lu Xiaobai and said, "Lu Xiaobai, you should be familiar with the medicinal materials as soon as possible. There are other things for you to do in the future."


    At night, Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts flew for a moment, thinking about the auction the day after tomorrow, and then he entered the state of cultivation. The yin-yang Lingwu formula was running in his body. After a trace of true Qi was refined, he immediately entered the Dantian gas sea, and his breath was also improving synchronously at this time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was already shrouded in a pale yellow awn.


    Early the next morning, looking at the periphery of Feiling mountain, the secret woods blocked the whole sky, and only a trace of light came in through the thick leaves.


    It was early in the morning. In the distance of the woods, it looked green. On the surrounding leaves, dew rolled down drop by drop and sounded a ticking sound.


    "Brother, you haven''t taken me out for a long time." in the mountain behind Feiling gate, a white monster rose into the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, and Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Fang Xiaoqi are all on it.


    Lu Shaoyou plans to visit Huamen town today, so he can rest assured. Lu Xintong naturally wants to follow. As soon as Baisha sees it, she also immediately asks to go. When she sees the three women, she wants to go to Huamen town. Lu Shaoyou simply brings the three women together.


    Among the three women, Lu Shaoyou also knows that Baisha is the most courageous and is the most afraid of herself. Fang Xiaoqi naturally has awe of herself, while Yan Qi is the least courageous. For the three women, they live under the same eaves, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t regard them as outsiders in his heart.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Xintong was excited and chattered. Although Lu Xintong was a triple spirit general at this time, he was a strong man. But after all, she is only a 13-year-old girl, and her desire to play is inevitable.


    With the speed of the sky winged snow lion, he arrived at Huamen town in only one hour. The sky winged snow lion fell far away. Lu Shaoyou entered Huamen town.


    Looking at Huamen town at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also quite surprised. This small Huamen town has more than doubled compared with three years ago, and is several times larger than Qingyun town. At this time, the whole town covers an area of hundreds of thousands of meters. Among the dense buildings, the streets are already crowded with bustling people and have not yet arrived in the town, It is a noisy noise that converges into sound waves and spreads.


    There is a sea of people everywhere, a lively scene.


    "Why is it so busy? There are so many people today." Fang Xiaoqi was surprised. She usually comes to Huamen Town, but she hasn''t seen so many people.


    "Brother, I''m going to play." Lu Xintong was even more excited and rushed into the crowd with Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    I don''t know when the street has been repaved. At this time, the area is undoubtedly wider than before. In the bustling crowd, there are dense people at a glance, and the number of people exceeds Lu Shaoyou''s expectation.


    The streets are crisscross at this time, and there are many more than before. Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou was looking at everyone and peeping. There was no doubt that most of them were martial arts. Occasionally, he could see that there were many spiritual people among them.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou arrived at the auction site that rose in just ten days. The huge building covers an area of tens of thousands of meters, is 20 meters high and round. The appearance is made of thick rock green bricks. It has a magnificent appearance and extraordinary momentum.


    "Lingfeizong." there are three characters of lingfeizong written on this huge building. Lu Shaoyou is slightly stunned. Feilingmen and lingfeizong, it is estimated that only the five big and three thick people of Huangfu Qisong can think of it, but it doesn''t matter if they have any name.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied that he can finish it in ten days. At this time, there are many strong men standing outside the building. People in Huamen town seem to know that tomorrow''s auction house is on the ground. They are all looking at it curiously. Naturally, there are many onlookers.


    Looking at many powerful men, it''s not difficult to find that they are all martial arts masters. The leaders are still two martial spirits. It''s estimated that they should be the people of the martial arts hall. These people of the martial arts hall are obviously much better than the ordinary disciples of the take-off lingmen. Their breath is much more fierce. This breath has nothing to do with strength, but a kind of aura, an invisible gas.


    From these people, Lu Shaoyou can know more or less about Huangfu Qisong. Although this person is a little arrogant about himself, it can be seen from these disciples of the martial arts hall that the people trained are really good. The ghost fairy Bai yingxuan is really wrong.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." a moment later, a group of disciples saluted in the Feiling firm located in the center of the whole Huamen town.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Feiling firm. Its area has expanded ten times. It has three floors. It is definitely the largest firm engaged in selling pills, medicinal materials and weapons in Huamen town.


    After looking at it for a moment, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied. From the changes in Huamen Town, we can see that Liu has definitely made a lot of efforts in recent years.


    Early in the morning, she arrived at Huamen town. Finally, the women of Baisha strolled until noon before leaving. In the distance of Huamen Town, they jumped on the sky wing Snow Lion again and left. This time, Lu Xiaobai and Liu stayed in Feiling business. There are still a lot of things to deal with in Feiling firm. They don''t have time to run around now. However, Lu Shaoyou informed Liu Yishou in the evening and asked him to inform the people of the other four halls to go to the branch in the evening. They have something to arrange.


    There are six halls of Feiling sect. Now there are no people at the helm of the outer hall. Lu Shaoyou can only put it on hold. There is no suitable candidate now.


    Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and others are obviously not strong enough to be responsible for the outer hall. The candidates in Lu Shaoyou''s heart can''t be weaker than Ouyang Lengji and other talents. With the development of feilingmen, their strength is too weak to hold the outer hall.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, several women are talking excitedly about how many Rouge powder clothes and long skirts they have just bought, which makes Lu Shaoyou only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the Feiling gate, he got a message that the leader of Guiwu had personally arrived at the Feiling gate.


    "Headmaster, the people from the ghost Wu clan are in the hall now, and elder Zheng Ying is accompanying them." Zhang Mingtao said.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. The purpose of ghost Wuzong''s coming this time should be related to the auction. It''s unclear whether there are other reasons.


    People from the ghost Wu clan, ghost fairy Bai Ying and soul inducing poison Shuai Dong Wuming, naturally will not come forward. No outsiders have learned about them in Feiling gate. Even if they are disciples of Feiling gate, only a few elders and Dharma guardians know their real identity.


    "Unexpectedly, Feiling gate has developed very fast recently. It''s really impressive in just three years." a hearty laughter came out in the Feiling gate hall.


    "Lord Dai flattered, and it can''t be compared with ghost Wu Zong." Zheng Ying''s voice spread.


    "It''s a sin to know that Lord Dai Zong came and didn''t greet each other. Please forgive him." outside the hall, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has appeared in the public''s sight. A faint smile hung on his face, but he didn''t care much.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." in the hall, there were three elders Zheng Ying, Chen Xinjie and Ding Chengjie, as well as two Dharma guardians Lin Feng and sun Xiaoming. When they saw Lu Shaoyou coming, they immediately got up and saluted.


    Lu Shaoyou waved to everyone to be free, and then walked into the hall.


    "Why are you guilty, little brother? I''m here uninvited. Excuse me." a bright voice said in the hall. The speaker is a little over forty years old, tall and straight, with burning eyes and short black hair. There''s an invisible breath spreading around him. There''s an evil spirit leaking around him. It''s Dai Daozi, the leader of the ghost martial arts sect.


    "I''ve seen Lord Dai." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly. He thought that at the ghost Wuzong, Dai Gangzi''s triple martial commander''s strength could not suppress himself. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that Dai Daozi could no longer suppress himself. The triple martial commander''s strength, Dai Daozi''s strength, that is, with Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng, Ouyang Lengji and others are just ordinary. He has seen the three-year development of ghost fairy and soul inducing poison Shuaidong lifeless. At this time, feilingmen has the strength to compete with ghost Wuzong.


    "Elder Du is here, too. Be polite." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes finally fell on the Duyun mountain next to Dai Daozi. He glanced over. The people of the ghost Wu clan have four generals and more than ten martial spirits. Only this Duyun mountain has been dealt with by Lu Shaoyou several times. The rest, with Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, naturally don''t care.


    "Leader Lu, you''re welcome." Du Yunshan saluted. In Feiling sect, regardless of Lu Shaoyou''s strength, the head of the sect, plus he knew that Lu Shaoyou had a very good relationship with the eldest lady of Lingtian sect. Naturally, he didn''t dare to trust her.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately sat directly at the top of the hall, glanced at the ghost Wuzong and his party, and said to Dai Daozi again, "is there anything important for Lord Dai Zong to come?"

 Chapter 517

    "I''ve heard that there is a lively auction in Huamen town. I came to join in the fun. Who knows that Huamen town is better than not. I can''t settle down. Feiling gate is nearby. I''m just bothering. I''m going to settle down with Shaoyou little brother today." Dai Daozi said softly.


    "It''s my honor for Feiling sect. Lord Dai will stay. I''ll ask my disciples to arrange a residence for Lord Dai later." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he thought it wouldn''t be too difficult to enter the inn as Lord Dai Daozi''s ghost Wuzong. Even if you don''t have a identity, you can''t defeat these strong masters of ghost Wuzong, I''m afraid Dai Daozi and others took the opportunity to spy at the Feiling gate, but it''s undeniable that the ghost Wuzong is also very interested in the auction. The Xuanji primary martial arts and six pills are also absolutely attractive to the ghost Wuzong.


    "Excuse me," Dai Daozi said softly without changing his face. "Little brother, this auction will be in Huamen town. Do you know who did it?"


    "Well, I don''t know. A few days ago, a mysterious man found my Feiling gate and gave me a satisfactory tribute. He said he would hold an auction in Huamen town. That''s all I know." Lu Shaoyou said without revealing any trace.


    "It seems that the back of the auction is not simple." Dai Daozi said softly.


    "It''s said that the auction will also have Xuanji primary martial arts. I''m going to have a look tomorrow, but now with Lord Dai coming, I guess I have no hope." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly.


    "Shaoyou little brother is joking. If Shaoyou little brother is interested, as long as he can afford the price, he will be able to get it into his pocket." Dai Daozi said lightly.


    In the Guiwu sect, at this time, several generals and Wulin all showed a slight smile on their faces, and their hearts were all in the dark way. The flying spirit sect, the first level of Xuan level martial arts, also wanted to get involved. It is estimated that ten flying spirit sects are not as low as a set of first level of Xuan level martial arts. However, in the Feiling gate, the people of the ghost Wuzong are not funny.


    Then Lu Shaoyou accompanied Dai Daozi in a perfunctory sentence, and ordered Zheng Ying to take Guiwu Zong and his party to arrange the place to settle down, and he returned to his residence.


    "Travel less. Dai Daozi of the ghost Wu sect came to the Feiling gate. I''m afraid the purpose is not simple. They are naturally interested in the ghost Wu sect at the auction. In addition, it seems that they want to test my Feiling gate. Just now Dai Daozi came to spy on me, but he can''t spy on me and the immortal." after arriving at the residence, the ghost fairy and the soul urging poison handsome are already in the small hall of the courtyard.


    "They like to inquire, just let them inquire. What we should do and what we should do, tomorrow''s auction will matter. At that time, we will invite elder sister Dong and sister Ying to sit in the town secretly." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t have a big trouble." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    At night, the night shrouds the earth. Under the moonlight, the branches of a bamboo forest dance disorderly. It is like a silent night, with countless ghost claws tearing the sky. With the roaring night wind, it adds a strange feeling to the bamboo forest.


    "I''ve seen the leader." when a figure flashed out of the bamboo forest, two Feiling sect disciples saluted.


    "Have all the hall leaders come?" it was Lu Shaoyou who came to the branch this time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t bring the ghost fairy and the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless. Dai Daozi was in the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to have any help.


    "Go back to the headmaster and all the hall leaders are here." a Feiling sect disciple answered.


    In the branch rudder and in the main hall, there are already nine figures. In addition to the ghost, Luocha Ye Fei and ye Mei, there are also Huangfu Qisong, Li chizheng, Ouyang Lengji, Jiang Yuanguan, Liu Yishou, Kang Ziyun and Lu Xiaobai.


    When Lu Xiaobai arrived at the branch rudder, he saw the ghost, Luo Cha, ye Fei and others. He felt the strength of the people. He was shocked. Only then did he know that the Feiling gate was still hiding such a strong strength. He was almost stunned.


    The people were also surprised to see Liu bring Xiaobai in with him. Finally, they knew in Liu''s mouth that the new Lu Xiaobai was a popular leader.


    "Ouyang Leng Ji, this time you asked many people to give it to my mourning hall. My mourning hall is in short supply. I''ll thank you first. I''ll keep one for you next time. In the hall, Kang Ziyun said to Ouyang Leng Ji.


    "Kang Ziyun, this is the person the leader found for you. It has nothing to do with me, but it''s just given to you through my punishment hall." Ouyang said coldly.


    "Ouyang hall leader, I heard that you and the headmaster have entered the Wudu mountain for several days. It seems that you have a better attitude towards the headmaster, giggle." the ghost Luocha Ye Fei giggled, and jueli''s smile bloomed, which is also pleasing to the eye.


    "You guys, the leader is not as simple as you think. I advise you not to ask for trouble in the future." Ouyang Lengji said faintly, with a stern expression.


    "The leader is coming." Kang Ziyun said.


    Just as Kang Ziyun''s voice fell, a green robed figure had flashed into the hall.


    "Met the headmaster." "young master."


    Liu and Lu Xiaobai took the lead in saluting. Then Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan both got up to salute.


    Seeing Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan salute so quickly, it seems that the ghost Luocha, iron fist Huangfu Qisong and others are very confused. Their faces change slightly, they all get up and salute slightly.


    "Please sit down." Lu Shaoyou glanced and sat at the top of the hall.


    "Ouyang hall leader, your martial arts hall is doing well this time. It depends on you tomorrow. When things are done, you can give you 100 million gold coins you want tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Headmaster, you can''t give it to our martial arts hall at the auction every day. Our martial arts hall is not good at it." Huangfu Qisong said.


    "Of course, it''s not for you to take charge of everything. Your martial arts hall only needs to take charge of the periphery. I went to Huamen town today and there are a lot of people. If you want to enter the auction tomorrow, your martial arts hall will charge a minimum of 20 gold coins. As for the 100 positions in the first row, each person will charge 1000 gold coins, the second row will charge 800 gold coins, and the third row will charge 600 gold coins. That''s it If so, the entrance fee will be enough for your martial arts hall to collect 500000 gold coins. "Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Charge so much?" Ouyang Lengji was also surprised. It''s not cheap.


    "Those who are interested in participating in the auction will not care about this gold coin. Now the number of people in Huamen town is enough to exceed 30000. No matter how high, someone will participate." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Two Ye hall leaders, the most important thing tomorrow is to leave it to you." Lu Shaoyou fell on the sisters of ghost Luocha Ye Fei and ye Mei. Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised by their beautiful appearance, but it didn''t show on his face. The beauty of Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling was also a trace on these two women, but these two women, In particular, the ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei has more mature charm, which is not comparable between Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling.


    "I don''t know what the headmaster wants our sisters to do tomorrow?" Ye Fei smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes. In his look, every move was incomparably beautiful. It seemed that he was deliberately doing it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tomorrow''s auction needs two hall leaders to come out in person. I''m afraid only two of them can shoulder the important task." Lu Shaoyou said. Looking at the ghost Luocha Ye Fei, her heart was heavy. The woman seemed to be testing her concentration.


    "The headmaster said that tomorrow''s home play will be five level puppets, six grade high-level pills, and Xuan level primary martial arts. Will the headmaster give these things to our sisters first, otherwise our sisters will not be able to play tomorrow." Ye Mei said softly, her eyes were elegant and did not move. Without Ye Fei''s charm and maturity, she was more elegant, The two sisters have their own merits.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and said that ye Mei was not ordinary. He smiled and tied his handprint. On the storage ring already prepared in his hand, a dark cyan streamer came out and fell in front of the two women, and then said softly: "This is a level 5 medium level living puppet. I have erased the soul mark. If I arrange the soul mark, I can urge. There will be no problem in killing six heavy generals with strength."


    At this time, a dark blue puppet appeared in the eyes of everyone. The puppet was shining with smooth luster and spreading strong power. There was a faint fluctuation of energy in his body.


    "It''s really a level 5 middle level puppet." although they are basically at the level of martial commander, puppets are extremely rare. I can''t help but be surprised to see them at this time.


    This puppet is the puppet Er refined by Lu Shaoyou. His own strength has already exceeded that of puppet er. Lu Shaoyou can''t use this puppet. It''s good to have an opportunity to auction this time. At least it can bring a lot of popularity to Huamen town.


    "Hall leader ye, how much do you think these five level middle-level puppets can be auctioned?" Lu Shaoyou asked the ghost Luocha Ye Fei lightly.


    "Headmaster, level 5 middle-level puppet, basically no one is willing to auction it. This is definitely a rare treasure. If it is valued, it will be at least more than 20 million gold coins." ghost Luocha Ye Fei said.


    "These are two six grade high-level pills to raise the deified Wang Dan. Among the six grade high-level pills, the one closest to the seven grade pill plays a lot of role in enhancing the breakthrough between the king of spirit and the king of Wu. The lowest value should be 80 million gold coins, which will be auctioned together tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed two jade boxes in his hand to Guiying Luocha Yefei. These two six grade high-level pills were left in Feiling gate and one of the few six grade high-level pills. For this auction, Lu Shaoyou had to bite his teeth and take them out. Although these pills are precious, as long as there are enough herbs, they can not be refined in the future.

 Chapter 518

    "Raise and deify Wang Dan." Ye Fei and ye Mei stretched out their sleeves and opened a jade box respectively. An energy that shocked people diffused out, which made people smell that they were all in a state of mind.


    "It''s the six high-level pills." the two women exclaimed.


    At this time, Kang Ziyun''s face changed greatly when he felt the smell of the pill. At this time, his strength is just enough to refine the first level pill of the sixth level. The cultivation of deified Wang Dan is still one of the six high-level pills, which is very close to the existence of the seventh level pill.


    "The auction expenses of the five level middle-level puppets and the two deified Wang Dan will be divided equally between the dark hall and the martial hall. I believe it will be enough for the dark hall and the martial hall for a while!" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, does this deified Wang Dan really want to be auctioned?" the ghost Luocha ye feijiao''s face changed. It''s a pity to take such pills for auction. They are very reluctant to give up.


    "Let''s auction it. There''s also the Xuanji level primary martial arts with fire attribute, red lotus and red fire, and the earth attribute Xuanji level primary martial arts with mountain splitting formula. Lu Shaoyou''s hands are filled with two sets of martial arts jade slips with thick earth attribute and fire attribute again, which are handed to the ghost Luocha Ye Fei''s hands.


    "Headmaster, do you really auction Xuan level primary martial arts?" ghost shadow Luocha took the jade slips. From the attribute energy flowing on the jade slips, she can also know that this is Xuan level primary martial arts, Xuan level primary martial arts. At this time, they are also shocked and hot in their hearts. If this is wind attribute martial arts, she is afraid that she will try every means to buy it.


    "Goo Goo!"


    At this time, I felt the attributes of these two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts, earth attributes and fire attributes. Suddenly, Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng swallowed their saliva, which was just suitable for their cultivation.


    They have always dreamed of the Xuan level first-class martial arts. Taking their triple martial handsome cultivation as the level, because it has always been casual cultivation, it is only the highest set of yellow level high-level martial arts. It still takes a lot of effort to get the Yellow level high-level martial arts.


    As for the Xuan level martial arts, there will be no leakage among the big sects, so they can''t get it. The difference between the Xuan level primary martial arts and the Yellow level high-level martial arts is totally a gap, and the power is not a bit.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou really took out the Xuan level primary martial arts for auction, Kang Ziyun also changed his face. The value of the Xuan level primary martial arts is not only so simple, but also can have the Xuan level primary martial arts. This is not what ordinary people can have, not to mention one or two sets.


    At the moment, Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan also changed their faces. They saw the leader urging the Xuanji level primary martial arts in the Wudu mountains. At this time, the leader still had the Xuanji level primary martial arts, which made them feel strange again.


    "Yes, these two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts will be auctioned." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Headmaster, but this is the first level of Xuanji martial arts. How can it be auctioned?" Huangfu Qisong couldn''t help it any more. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with a black sheep''s eyes. At last, his eyes fell on the first level of Xuanji martial arts in the hands of ghost Luocha.


    "Lord Huangfu, if you are interested, you can also participate in the auction. At that time, these two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts will be yours." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Headmaster, what''s the auction price of this Xuan level primary martial arts?" Huang Fu Qi stared at songton, looking very interested.


    "If you change it into gold coins, 300 million gold coins." Lu Shaoyou said calmly. Naturally, it is clear in my heart that 300 million gold coins are only the price of Xuanji primary martial arts, not the real value of Xuanji primary martial arts. Who will auction Xuanji primary martial arts? The price is only superficial, but its value is far more than that. And this Xuanji martial arts is definitely something with price but no market. Therefore, I heard that there is a Xuanji primary martial arts auction in Huamen town, This can bring such a sensational effect.


    Huangfu Qisong swallowed his mouth again. Even if 300 million gold coins could buy Xuanji level primary martial arts, he didn''t. He was just a casual practitioner. Although he had triple martial handsome strength, he didn''t have much money.


    "Headmaster, can you make it cheaper?" Huangfu Qisong said. At this time, he looked at landing Shaoyou with a lot of kindness. His eyes were full of desire. The Xuan level primary martial arts were too tempting to him.


    And everyone was surprised to hear Huangfu Qisong''s words. Huangfu Qisong even looked down for the sake of Xuanji''s first-class martial arts.


    "Lord Huangfu, Lord Li, you have made great contributions to building the auction place and secretly frightening the Wudu mountains. I always reward you for your achievements and punish you for your mistakes. In this way, you can bid for these two sets of Xuanji martial arts, and finally it belongs to you." Lu Shaoyou told Huangfu Qisong and Li Chi.


    "Headmaster, we really don''t have a family to auction." Li Chi said.


    "Congratulations to hall leader Huangfu and hall leader Li." but at this time, the ghost Luocha Yefei changed his face, then smiled and said to Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng.


    "He Xizhi has?" these two people doubted.


    "You two really have a bumpy head. The leader means that these two sets of Xuanji preliminary martial arts can be auctioned at the auction tomorrow. You can raise the price at will. You can take them directly at that time. The leader doesn''t mean to sell Xuanji preliminary martial arts, but use Xuanji preliminary martial arts to attract the popularity of Huamen town." Ghost shadow Luo Cha smiled and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, I should have guessed right."


    "It''s worthy of being the ghost Luocha in charge of the dark hall." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "Headmaster, what you said is that these two sets of Xuan level first-class martial arts were directly given to us?" Huangfu Qisong seems to have some unbelievable general.


    "Both hall leader Huangfu and hall leader Li have made meritorious contributions recently, so they should be rewarded." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Although a set of Xuan level primary martial arts is valuable, he thought it would be most suitable for Huangfu Qisong and others to cultivate the strength of Feiling sect with Xuan level primary martial arts.


    "Thank you, headmaster." Huang Fu, Qi song and Li chizheng looked at each other and saluted respectfully. A set of Xuanji first-class martial arts has made them a good impression on the young headmaster.


    Seeing Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng, they will be able to get a set of Xuanji primary martial arts tomorrow. The rest are envious. Even Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan are no exception. They have always been calm and strict, and their eyes begin to fluctuate.


    "Ouyang hall leader, Jiang hall leader, you own the wood attribute Xuan level primary martial arts and water attribute Xuan level primary martial arts. You''ve worked hard in the Wudu mountains these days." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, two sets of martial arts jade slips fell in front of them.


    "It''s the first level martial arts of Xuan level." they took the jade slips of martial arts respectively, and they can easily know from the smell that permeated them. They are all the first level martial arts of Xuan level.


    "Two Ye hall leaders, these are two sets of wind attribute Xuan level primary martial arts. Take them, and tomorrow''s auction will depend on you." in the shocked eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou is swept out by two white mans, and the two sets of wind attribute martial arts jade slips fall in front of the ghost Luocha Ye Fei and ye Mei.


    "Hall leader Kang, I don''t have the first level spirit skills of Xuan level, but I have some things here. See if they are suitable." finally, Lu Shaoyou handed a jade slip to Kang Ziyun.


    Kang Ziyun took the jade slip and felt the energy on it. Suddenly, a drop of blood trickled in and his eyes closed. Then a soul energy light on the jade slip immediately poured into Kang Ziyun''s mind and disappeared.


    A moment later, Kang Ziyun opened his eyes again. His eyes were already surprised. His body almost trembled and said, "thank you, leader. This is definitely better than a set of Xuan level spiritual skills."


    "That''s good. There''s a cultivation method of miraculous medicine and a demon elixir. I''ll give it to your mourning hall. We should make arrangements as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, leader." at this time, Kang Ziyun is already in Lu Shaoyou. At present, he has no pride of the original triple spiritual master, and his expression is full of gratitude and respect.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t give him anything else, but Lu Shaoyou separated a trace of soul energy from his mind. On this soul energy, there are some methods of refining pills that can be taught from the jade slips that uncle Nan gave him at the beginning, as well as some methods of refining arrays, puppets, and weapons selected from the heavenly spirit record, These are things that Lu Shaoyou thinks can be taught.


    Separating this trace of energy information from his mind is very simple for Lu Shaoyou now, and it doesn''t need to consume much soul power, but it has become a treasure in Kang Ziyun''s hands.


    What is recorded in the holy hand spirit respecting the heavenly spirit record, and uncle Nan''s experience in refining pills and other spiritual people, especially the methods of refining puppets and arrays, are absolutely no less than the Xuanji primary spiritual skills for spiritual people.


    Lu Shaoyou also has his own idea at this time. He has always planned to cultivate medicinal materials. Although relying on the medicinal materials in the Wudu mountains can support feilingmen now, it is not as good as cultivating medicinal materials himself. In the future, the consumption of feilingmen will be greater.


    This matter is to be handled by the spirit hall. The spirit hall is full of spirits, which is absolutely excellent. If everything goes well, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Feiling gate to use the medicinal materials cultivated by itself.

 Chapter 519

    In addition, with the monster Tianchi Snow Lion breaking through to the fourth level, it has been unhappy in cultivation. In fact, all monsters are like this. After breaking through the fourth level, the cultivation speed will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had to prepare to refine a kind of demon elixir recorded in the heavenly spirit record. It was a pill that could increase cultivation under the clothing of demon and spirit animals. It was left to the spirit hall, which also saved him a lot of effort. In the future, it was possible for him to cultivate a large group of demon army one by one.


    Everyone in the hall got a set of Xuan level primary martial arts. At this time, they were excited. For Lu Shaoyou, they were impressed and could take out six sets of Xuan level primary martial arts at one time. At least none of them could do it.


    The crowd was excited to salute again. At this time, they were all respectful. Lu Shaoyou finally handed the puppet to Liu Yishou in front of the crowd. The werewolf puppet given to Liu Yishou at the beginning was too low, but Liu Yishou''s strength was too weak. For the safety of Liu Yishou, the puppet has no great effect on himself. Lu Shaoyou assigned the puppet to Liu Yishou, To a certain extent, it can make Liu safer.


    All this surprised everyone again. The leader is really unpredictable. I don''t know how many things are mysterious martial arts and puppets.


    Lu Shaoyou once again explained the matters at the auction tomorrow, which led landing Xiaobai to leave, leaving a group of people in the hall who were excited for a while before leaving.


    Back in the courtyard of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was a faint smell peeping out from the Feiling gate. The smell just flashed away.


    Lu Shaoyou knew he was Dai Daozi and didn''t care. Now he didn''t care about the ghost Wuzong, but worried about whether the heart Tianmen would help the ghost Wuzong.


    Deliberately causing many fluctuations, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xiaobai returned to the palace courtyard where they lived, sat cross legged and continued to refine the Qi energy in their body.


    After running the yin-yang Lingwu formula, just a moment later, the real Qi energy swallowed by the body quickly turned into pure real Qi under the refining effect of the yin-yang Lingwu formula and entered the Dantian Qi sea of Lu Shaoyou.


    A moment later, outside Lu Shaoyou''s body, an earthy yellow aperture was already shrouded. Between exhaling and inhaling, the earthy yellow aperture fluctuated slightly, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    The next morning, the morning wind blew through Feiling gate, with a fragrance of trees in the surrounding mountains.


    Outside the palace courtyard in the back mountain, several figures appeared among them, including several beautiful shadows. It is the soul stirring poison Shuai East who has no life, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lu Xintong, Fang Xinqi, Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Lu Xiaobai.


    "It''s so late, that boy is still practicing. Today is an auction, and he won''t go early." the soul reminding poison handsome said boldly looking at the courtyard.


    "Otherwise, let''s go first." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    Just as the voice of the ghost fairy fell, there was a sudden energy riot in the courtyard.


    The soul inducing poison Shuai East was lifeless. The ghost fairy Bai Ying quickly looked into the courtyard again. They were surprised. With their strength level, they naturally knew that someone was breaking through in the courtyard at this time.


    At this time, only Lu Shaoyou is in the courtyard, and only Lu Shaoyou is breaking through.


    Outside the courtyard, an invisible energy of heaven and earth brought up circles of space ripples, and then poured into a room in the courtyard. With a soaring breath, it began to rise rapidly.


    The fluctuation of energy did not last long, and the soaring breath disappeared immediately.


    "It seems to be a five fold general." the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no life and eyebrows.


    "Don''t swim, the cultivation speed is incredible." the ghost fairy sighed with her beautiful eyes, and her face was very surprised.


    In the room, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s earthy yellow light was absorbed into his body, his eyes opened, and a fine light flashed out of his eyes. At the same time, a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body. The breath only converged in an instant, and there was no breath fluctuation on his body.


    "It''s not too difficult to improve the cultivation of five heavy generals." Lu Shaoyou feels the majestic Qi in his body. At the moment, his cultivation of five heavy generals is supported by the huge Dantian Qi sea. His cultivation of five heavy generals is enough to kill seven heavy generals even with this normal strength. At this time, if you integrate the normal rosefinch formula, it is estimated that you can directly hit a heavy military commander. Compared with a heavy military general, the difference in strength between the five heavy military generals and the one heavy military general is extremely huge.


    When Lu Shaoyou frowned, he thought about his spiritual cultivation, but he frowned a little. Compared with those who devour spirit and those who devour martial arts, those who devour spirit are much more difficult. Spiritual people are rare. Martial people devour everywhere. Spiritual people are not common.


    "Today''s auction, let''s watch the excitement first." Lu Shaoyou said softly, cleaned up, threw his robe, and immediately walked out of the courtyard.


    "Your boy has broken through again?" Lu Shaoyou just walked out of the courtyard, and the voice of hypnotic poison Shuai East fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Coincidentally, I practiced casually and broke through again unexpectedly." Lu Shaoyou touched his nose with his index finger and smiled back.


    "Demon." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong stared at Lu Shaoyou with no life. He was helpless. He could break through by cultivating casually. He certainly didn''t believe it. Lu Shaoyou must have other secrets, but Lu Shaoyou''s fast cultivation is obvious, which makes him have to open his mouth and tongue.


    "Brother, I can''t catch up with you again." Lu Xintong dressed up carefully today and came to Lu Shaoyou like a flower butterfly. The small and exquisite facial features can''t help but amaze people. When she grows up, she must be another woman of the level of beauty and disaster.


    "Xintong is already very strong. My brother is not a martial artist at your current age." Lu Shaoyou smiled. When Lu Shaoyou was 13, he was just a coward young master of the Lu family.


    "Travel less, it''s time to go to the auction. Dai Daozi and others are waiting for you. I''ll go first with the old and immortal. We will take care of them in the dark at that time. It''s estimated that there are many strong people today, and it''s difficult to ensure that someone takes the opportunity to make trouble. Pay more attention to everything." the ghost fairy said lightly.


    "Elder sister Ying, Dong Lao, go first. I''ll be there later." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Whoosh" evokes the soul. The poison Shuai East has no life. The ghost fairy Bai Ying immediately twists their body space, and their figure has disappeared in place.


    Looking at the strength of the two, Lu Shaoyou can only envy them. Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai are strong, especially when they are at the lower level of jiuzhong Wu Shuai and jiuzhong Ling Shuai, such as hypnotic poison Shuai dongwuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying. They have a certain degree of control over space. If they arrive at Wu Shuai, they will be faster in combination with wind attributes and fleeting shadows.


    "Good morning, Lord Dai. How was your rest last night." Lu Shaoyou appeared outside Feiling gate. At this time, Dai Daozi and Du Yunshan had just arrived outside Feiling gate.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." at the moment, Zheng Ying and others are also outside Feiling''s door.


    "There''s more talk and less travel, little brother. I have a good rest." Dai Daozi smiled.


    "What a fart." Lu Shaoyou secretly said. Last night, I''m afraid that Dai Daozi had been spying on the strength of Feiling gate. His face didn''t show a trace. He said: "Lord Dai, the auction starts today. As the landlord of Feiling gate, I''ve arranged for you. Let''s go together."


    "Let me worry more about you," Dai Daozi said, with no unnecessary change in his eyes.


    Outside the Feiling gate, a huge black hawk monster has been flapping its wings. The huge black hawk monster has a size of more than 100 meters. From the perspective of breath, it has also reached the initial level of the fourth level, and its body has also shrunk.


    In the air, the sky winged Snow Lion seemed to deliberately bully the black eagle. After a roar, it fluttered its wings, mixed with the smell of the king of monsters. At the cultivation level, the sky winged snow lion was higher than the black eagle monsters. Coupled with the power of blood, it immediately made the black eagle soft, and its wings were weak and wanted to fall.


    "The sky winged snow lion in the middle of the fourth stage." in an instant, the sky winged snow lion was reduced to a body of 100 meters and circled over the sky with a powerful pressure, which made the people of the ghost Wuzong suddenly pale. The sky winged snow lion in the middle of the fourth stage was not a grade better than the black eagle monster of the ghost Wuzong.


    "Lord Dai, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou smiled and knew that the sky winged snow lion looked down on the black eagle monster, so he deliberately made it ugly.


    Then the voice fell and jumped on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion hovering in the low air. Lu Xintong, Fang Xiaoqi, Yan Qi, Bai Shasha and Lu Xiaobai followed. This is a rare auction. The four women of Bai Shasha agreed to go with Lu Shaoyou yesterday, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t refuse.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s sky winged snow lion, Dai Daozi''s face showed no trace, flashed a helpless look, and then jumped onto the black eagle monster. On the monster, his ghost Wuzong''s Mount was much worse than that of the flying spirit gate.


    Then the ghost Wuzong people jumped on the black eagle monster, and the two monsters flapped their wings and rose to Huamen town. What made the ghost Wuzong speechless was that the black eagle monster didn''t dare to approach the sky wing Snow Lion all the way, and only dared to follow behind the sky wing snow lion. The spirit of the king of monsters on the sky wing snow lion made it dare not surpass. This makes the people of ghost Wuzong hate, and they can only follow behind the sky winged snow lion.


    Today is the time of the auction in Huamen town. It is not uncommon in ancient regions, but it is generally held in some big cities. It is really rare to hold an auction in such a small town in Huamen town.

 Chapter 520

    In particular, there are treasures at the level of five puppets, six grade high-level pills and Xuan level martial arts, which will not be available even at the auction in some big cities. Therefore, when the news came out, the auction in Huamen town attracted enough attention in just ten days, and almost all forces nearby entered Huamen town.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there are some rational people who are covered by greed. Where the ancient region is, it is completely respect for strength. Naturally, there are people who pay attention to the auction. Things such as forcibly robbing auction products have not appeared in other places in the ancient region.


    When the news of the auction came out, many people were wondering which side would hold the auction in Huamen town. The first thing many people thought of was Feiling gate, but later they thought, let alone Feiling gate, even ghost Wuzong couldn''t make such a big noise. In addition, later they saw that Lingfei sect was written on the auction, They didn''t think of Feiling gate.


    The strength of Feiling gate, no one will believe that a Feiling gate can make such a big movement.


    Ten days is not a long time, but the news of the auction in Huamen town spread very fast. Those who came in time came late at night. With the approach of the auction, more and more people rushed from all over the ancient region. Almost everyone was very interested in six products of high-level pills and Xuan level primary martial arts. Moreover, this level of auction is very rare even in the big city, so it naturally attracts more and more people.


    At the beginning of the auction today, the number of people in Huamen town has reached a terrible level. The dense crowd has arrived outside Lingfei sect in the early morning. Several streets around Lingfei sect are overcrowded. The whole Huamen town is full of people. It is preliminarily estimated that the number has reached no less than 200000.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at Huamen Town, he was also greatly surprised to see the flow of people. Compared with what Lu Shaoyou saw yesterday, it doubled again, with a flow of 200000 people. Usually, the flow of normal people in Huamen town is only about 100000 every day. Now it is half more, and this half of the people should come for the auction.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised at such a lively scene. If the flow of people in Huamen town was compared with Tianjian City, it would be far from it. At the last three sects and four gates meeting, the number of people in Tianjian city was hundreds of millions. If Huamen town wants to compare with Tianjian City, it''s too much.


    In addition to Lingfei sect, early in the morning, people in strong clothes stood like stone pillars. Everyone had a strong spirit and trembled all over. There were more than 500 people standing at the gate of Lingfei sect in turn.


    Feeling this momentum also makes people who are lining up to enter the auction at this time dare not make too much noise.


    Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou also nodded slightly. With this momentum, the people of the martial arts hall can see that they are not the weak. Although they have not seen the martial arts hall controlled by Huangfu Qisong, they are satisfied enough.


    Around Lu Shaoyou, Dai Daozi and other people of ghost Wuzong are also looking at the strong clothes in front of Lingfei sect, and their eyes are also a little surprised.


    "Why, where did you get the entrance fee of 40 gold coins? It''s better to grab it." at this time, a loud cry came from the crowd. When everyone focused on the past, a middle-aged man in blue was shouting.


    "For the entrance fee of 40 gold coins, you can enter if you want to enter, and get away if you don''t." before lingfeizong, a strong man immediately drank back.


    "Joke, you''re robbing. Huamen town is not the territory of your Lingfei sect. I''ll go in and see who dares to stop me today." the middle-aged man in blue shouted.


    "Trespassers die." the strong man drank softly and waved. Suddenly, before Lingfei sect, hundreds of strong men suddenly moved, and their breath surged out one by one. They turned and looked at the middle-aged man in blue.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous." the middle-aged man in blue was also unwilling to show weakness. After a cold drink, more than 20 figures jumped out behind him, and a strong breath also shook out.


    "Ha ha, well leader, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, more than ten figures appeared in the field, which were Dai Daozi and other people of ghost Wuzong.


    Lu Shaoyou followed and glanced. He already knew that the middle-aged man in blue was Jing wenkun, the leader of Tianyi sect. He was surrounded by these two generals and six martial spirits, and the rest were martial artists. A few days ago, in the Wudu mountains, the forces of tianyimen were mixed in and finally destroyed by themselves.


    "I''ve seen Lord Dai." Jing wenkun and others suddenly met Dai Daozi and others. They immediately looked even more happy and said, "Lord Dai, you''re right here. Huamen town is the territory of ghost Wuzong. What Lingfei sect is really presumptuous."


    Dai Daozi had known what had just happened. His face changed slightly, and his eyes fell on the man in black.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Lingfei sect?" a soft cry came. Outside the gate of Lingfei sect, several figures flashed out. When the voice fell, a total of five people fell into the field. The five people''s breath trembled. They were all generals'' accomplishments. The most powerful one was already eight heavy generals.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, these five people should also be the people in the martial arts hall. The five generals, the highest Eight Generals, are among the strong.


    "Lingfeizong is something, but this is not your lingfeizong''s territory." Jing wenkun was surrounded by Dai Daozi, and his momentum became more and more arrogant. He felt that the five generals who came didn''t pay attention to him.


    "My Lingfei sect is here. That''s the territory of Lingfei sect. I don''t care who you are, get out of here right away, or there will be no amnesty." the eight heavy general in the lead snorted coldly, but when he glanced at Dai Daozi, he was obviously a little stunned. He already felt Dai Daozi''s cultivation level.


    "Shaoyou little brother, this is the place where you decide the Feiling gate. Let''s see what to do." Dai Daozi''s face changed slightly and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Jing wenkun had seen Lu Shaoyou for a long time, but he didn''t care much. Although he knew that Feiling gate had destroyed Jiuhua gate three years ago and had some scruples about Feiling gate, he didn''t care much about Lu Shaoyou himself. Although Lu Shaoyou was brilliant at the sect meeting three years ago, he was only among the disciples of the younger generation. He had the strength of six military generals, Naturally, we will not attach too much importance to Lu Shaoyou.


    So just seeing Lu Shaoyou beside Dai Daozi, he didn''t even call.


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and walked forward slowly. At this time, the noise had already made the crowded streets more and more crowded.


    "Well leader, what''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "It''s leader Lu. It''s nice of you to come here. I remember that you Feiling sect manages Huamen town. Everyone is a family. You have an auction in Huamen town and asked me the entrance fee of Tianyi sect. Don''t you pay attention to Tianyi sect and ghost Wuzong? Your Feiling sect is also bad at managing Huamen Town, or I''ll give it to Tianyi sect Well managed. "Jing wenkun made a visual landing and less travel, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Do you have a match?" suddenly, Lu Shao''s wandering God sedun sank and said: "Lingfei sect has given us enough tribute in our Feiling gate territory. That''s the matter of Lingfei sect. Our Feiling gate is not your own. You don''t deserve to go in and pay the admission fee. If you don''t go in, get out and make trouble in our Feiling gate territory. Jing wenkun is not qualified."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Jing wenkun immediately. Dai Daozi''s face suddenly changed. Dai Daozi originally wanted Lu Shaoyou to solve the trouble of Lingfei sect. Tianyi sect is the peripheral force of Guiwu sect, and he naturally wants to protect it.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what did you say? I''ll give you a chance to say it again." Jing wenkun was also the head of the school. At this time, he was so scolded by Lu Shaoyou. He lost his face and looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Jing wenkun, you''d better get out of Huamen Town, or I''ll kill you tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said calmly, looking cold, but his eyes haven''t changed much. Six heavy generals can''t kill themselves now.


    "Hahaha" Jing wenkun immediately laughed loudly and grimly. In full view of the public, his face could no longer hang. He sneered and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you feilingmen are more and more brave. Today I want to see what strength you have to be ashamed of."


    When the voice fell, Jing wenkun sneered, and the soles of his feet suddenly stepped down. There was a real Qi of fire attribute in his hands, just like a fire Python out of the hole. He shot away at Lu Shaoyou. How could his face come back if he didn''t teach the boy a lesson.


    Dai Daozi didn''t mean to stop Jing wenkun''s move. His intention was only self-evident. He also wanted to take the opportunity to know about Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and felt a chill. He didn''t know when it was a fight. Just when Jing wenkun attacked with a fire attribute Qi, the soles of his feet also stamped gently, and the same fire attribute Qi all over his body also burst out, causing a circle of space ripples, and finally collided with Jing wenkun''s fire attribute.


    There was a dull noise, a huge energy scattered at the collision, and it was too late for the people around to retreat, and many people had been affected.

 Chapter 521

    "Hum." with an attack, Lu Shaoyou directly resisted Jing wenkun, which surprised Jing wenkun. At the same time, he was more and more embarrassed. I didn''t think too much for a moment. Suddenly, my eyes were cold, and the hot Qi suddenly burst out. Then I kicked my feet, and my body appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in the blink of an eye. I substantiated the fist surrounded by fire, took up the sound of burning the air, and blasted hard at Lu Shaoyou.


    A cold feeling was wiped from Lu Shaoyou''s eyes again. The cyclone gushed out at his feet, and his body suddenly came out. A residual shadow disappeared in place. The speed was like a ghost.


    "Hiss!" Jing wenkun''s fist haunted by fire was in the surprise of everyone. The figure of landing and less swimming flew out obliquely, shaking a space ripple and roaring and rippling.


    Lu Shaoyou could not be attacked again. Jing wenkun became more and more gloomy. His fist whirled and the flame roared. He suddenly turned sideways and felt that Shaoyou was behind him. Without hesitation, he hit him with a fist. The space ripple immediately opened in the space, rotating like a vortex. The strength of the six generals was absolutely terrible.


    When the crowd was surprised again, Lu Shaoyou''s figure just appeared behind Jing wenkun, and a fist seal came. The huge fist seal directly fell on Lu Shaoyou, and the speed was also very fast.


    "Bang!" there was a sudden noise in the air, and Lu Shaoyou was directly smashed by the fist print.


    Many people were surprised and waited for the bloody scene with bones everywhere. But at this time, there was no scene that everyone expected. Lu Shaoyou''s figure exploded and disappeared.


    "It''s a remnant shadow." Jing wenkun just laughed, but at this moment he knew that he had hit only a remnant shadow. The other party''s speed was too fast, and in an instant, Jing wenkun felt the solidification of the air behind him, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    "We feilingmen are reckless and look for death." when a murderous voice spread, Lu Shaoyou appeared on Jing wenkun''s back when Jing wenkun hit the residual shadow with a fist.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, I don''t know when he has put on the white jade fine silk gloves. The sharp gloves are wrapped by the thick fire attribute real Qi. The silk flame is enchanting like a ghost claw.


    Suddenly, the extremely sharp claw print came down angrily with an extremely fierce fiery spirit. Even the air was torn apart. When the hands and claws passed, a vague residual shadow of red claw print emerged in mid air.


    At that moment, the paw print was inserted into Jing wenkun''s head at a lightning speed in full view of the public.


    A frightening sound of broken bones spread in an instant. Suddenly, Jing wenkun''s skull was completely broken, and the red and white things in his head suddenly shot out.


    Jing wenkun fell to the ground and died before he even screamed.


    Lu Shaoyou put away the white jade fine silk gloves and fell into the field. He didn''t take a more look at the body on the ground and said, "tianyimen well wenkun dares to kill me. Within three days, I will destroy tianyimen."


    "Who makes trouble here?" there was a commotion in the crowd. At this time, a large group of people from Feiling gate came, and Huang Boran and Zhang Mingtao were the leaders.


    "Disciple, meet the leader." Huang Boran and Zhang Mingtao crowded into the crowd. Seeing that it was the leader, they immediately saluted. The disciples of Feiling sect also saluted respectfully.


    "Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran, inform the sect elders to protect the Dharma. Tianyi sect dares to challenge our Feiling sect and bring someone to kill Tianyi sect immediately." Lu Shaoyou ordered.


    "Yes, master." Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran replied.


    Everyone around was surprised that they hadn''t recovered from all this. Even the strong armed generals of the martial arts hall were stunned. Ordinary martial arts hall disciples didn''t know that the martial arts hall was set up by Feiling gate. At this time, they naturally knew the relationship between the martial arts hall and Feiling gate. In order to keep it a secret, the relationship between each hall, Even the relationship with Feiling gate is only known to a few people in each hall.


    At this time, Dai Daozi and the people''s faces changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou immediately killed Jing wenkun and wanted to destroy Tianyi gate. This was carried out in front of the leader of Guiwu sect. He had no intention of taking Guiwu sect in his eyes.


    Dai Daozi just had the opportunity to save Jing wenkun, but he was surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s strength. At the same time, he also wanted to know whether Lu Shaoyou really dared to kill Jing wenkun and regarded the ghost Wu clan as nothing.


    When Jing wenkun died, Dai Daozi suddenly realized that the Feiling gate at this time was really not in the eyes of ghost Wuzong.


    "Brother, are you okay? This man dares to fight his brother. It''s too cheap for him to die like this." Lu Xintong came to Lu Shaoyou. Shui Lingling''s big eyes stared at Jing wenkun''s body on the ground, and there was no discomfort at all. Cultivating poison skill, plus Lu Shaoyou''s killing three years ago, he took her with him. Although Lu Xintong was only 13 years old at this time, his mind was tempered to a certain extent. Naturally, there was no fluctuation in this blood. On the contrary, Yan Qi and Bai Sasha were afraid to look at it.


    "Lord Dai, the auction has begun. Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou can also feel Dai Daozi''s face at the moment. It is estimated that he must feel bad in his heart. This is the result he wants. Otherwise, how can he have an excuse to fight against the forces around him.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou immediately took Lu Xintong, Lu Xiaobai and others to Lingfei sect.


    "It''s the leader of Feiling sect. I''ve reserved seats for you." the eight strong armed generals in black came to Lu Shaoyou and saluted. They immediately killed the leader of Tianyi sect and directly wanted to destroy Tianyi sect. This kind of evil spirit also made several of their generals very nervous.


    "Lead the way." Lu Shaoyou said softly, ignoring ghost Wuzong and others. Under the lead of the man in black, he immediately entered the auction.


    "Lord, the Feiling sect is too presumptuous." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, he has entered the Lingfei sect, and an elder of the ghost Wu sect hates Leng.


    "Let''s go." Dai Daozi whispered and sighed slightly, indicating that the ghost Wuzong elder didn''t have to say anything. At this time, his face was dignified. What Lu Shaoyou has done has made him aware of the worst plan. Feiling gate is clearly deliberately provoking ghost Wuzong. Even at this time, he is afraid that it will only be more troublesome. Without absolute strength, how can Feiling gate provoke in front of him.


    In the few days left, people who have one door already don''t know when to run without a trace. Among the onlookers, some people are no strangers to tianyimen. They are only surprised to see all this.


    "If you want to enter the auction quickly, it will start soon. The admission fee is 40 gold coins. If you don''t want to go in, you should leave early. If you dare to make trouble, you will be killed without amnesty." a man in Black said.


    On the square, there was a strange silence for a few seconds. Just now the generals and practitioners were killed. Where did they dare to make trouble.


    "Is the young man in green robe the leader of Feiling sect?"


    "The strength is so strong. NARI wenkun is also a strong man. He was killed with one move."


    "That''s right. Feiling gate destroyed Luocha gate and Jiuhua gate three years ago. Now Tianyi gate is provoked. It''s time to destroy Tianyi gate."


    In the public discussion, Lu Shaoyou was already led to the auction by the eight armed generals. At this time, a spacious auction hall appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, with a huge area and two floors.


    The first floor is ten meters high. It surrounds a huge stone platform in the middle. It fully extends around the thirty rows of seats and extends to the second floor like a rotating staircase. Lu Shaoyou estimates that there are 156000 people on the first floor alone.


    "Leader Lu, your position is on the second floor." the eight heavy generals led landing Shaoyou to the second floor again. The second floor can only tolerate the appearance of four or five thousand people. There are many squares in the front, which are fixed areas, and each square can accommodate about 20 people.


    "Leader Lu, the front square is prepared for some powerful sects, each of which costs 50000 gold coins." the eight heavy general led Lu Shaoyou to the front square and gave him a knowing gift before he left.


    "Fifty thousand gold coins." Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. Last night, he asked Huangfu Qisong to accept one thousand gold coins for one seat. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Qisong received so many, which is a square of twenty seats. The original twenty thousand gold coins were changed to fifty thousand, more than half. The entrance fee outside was originally said to be 20, but now it has been changed to 40, which is not generally expensive.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. It seems that he is not cruel enough.


    At this time, when Lu Shaoyou looked around, there were no less than 3000 people on the second floor, and then there were people coming up in the rear.


    When I looked down at the hall below, the huge hall was gradually filled with people. At a glance, it was almost like ants piled together. The noisy noise gathered together, making the whole auction full of people.


    "Shaoyou, your shock is a little early. Ghost Wuzong may pay attention to Feiling gate in advance." when Lu Shaoyou just sat down with Lu Xintong and Lu Xiaobai, the voice of the ghost fairy has reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked around, but he didn''t find ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Don''t look for me, boy. I''m on the second floor. You''ve attracted many powerful old ghosts here. It seems that there''s a lot of excitement today." the soul stirring poison Shuai East''s lifeless voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.

 Chapter 522

    Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned in his heart, and his eyes immediately looked around. On the second floor, he vaguely felt that there was a lot of convergence and obscurity. It seems that this auction really attracted many strong people to attend.


    During Lu Shaoyou''s survey, many people on the second floor automatically closed together. At a glance, they already have many forces. Among them, military generals and practitioners seem to be everywhere. Several big men and women also attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. Unexpectedly, they all exist at the level of spiritual generals.


    It''s not easy to meet generals and spiritual generals in Huamen town. Unexpectedly, there are many at the auction.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. It''s really not easy in the ancient region. It''s a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There are a lot of strong people. There are so many people in an auction.


    "Qianshan gate." on the left, Lu Shaoyou saw several familiar figures, but it was the people of Qianshan gate. The original Jiuhua gate, Qianshan gate, Tianyi gate and Luocha gate were the peripheral strength of the ghost Wu sect. At this time, the leader of Qianshan gate, grandson mountain, was with several elders.


    At this time, several people in Qianshan gate were whispering constantly. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "I''ve seen Lord Dai." in the twinkling of an eye, Dai Daozi and others also walked into the second floor. Lu Shaoyou had already helped Dai Daozi and others arrange the location of the second floor. When the people of Qianshan gate saw Dai Daozi and others, they immediately welcomed him.


    With a few greetings, the two sides separated, and Dai Daozi and others sat in a square area around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lord Dai, I''m satisfied with this position. I specially asked Lingfei sect to leave it to Lord Dai." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He just killed Jing wenkun and didn''t take ghost Wuzong seriously. It seems that Lu Shaoyou completely forgot.


    "Thank you for your arrangement." Dai Daozi smiled and said softly. It seemed that he didn''t care about everything just now, but he didn''t really care. I''m afraid anyone can see it.


    "It should be. We Feiling gate must do our best to be the host." Lu Shaoyou said.


    At this time, as the time passed for a moment again, the people on the second floor were almost crowded. Lu Shaoyou frowned. It seemed that there were several people who had reached the level of Wu Shuai, and there were many generals. At this time, the whole auction house was already packed with people.


    In the noisy auction house, a melodious bell rang suddenly, and under the bell, the noise in the auction house also gradually weakened until it was silent.


    At this time, all the people''s eyes were involuntarily staring at the huge stone platform in the middle, waiting for the beginning of the auction.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, dozens of people in strong clothes walked out slowly, with more than 80 people coming out from the inside of one of the auctions.


    The eighty people had a strong breath. Each of them reached the level of martial spirit, and then stood around the stone platform in the middle of the hall.


    Eighty martial spirits, this strength, makes many forces in the auction also look at it.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The strength of the martial arts hall is good. Now it is a sharp knife in the hand of Feiling gate.


    Then at this time, at an exit below the auction, two beautiful shadows came out slowly. With the lotus step moving gently, the two women walked to the stone platform under the gaze of countless eyes. There were 20000 people in the field, enough to clearly see the two women.


    Both women are extremely beautiful. Their appearance is five or six times similar. One has cloud silk and fog temples, is charming and beautiful, and has a myriad of manners. The other has a gentle style and is clear and beautiful. Such two women are undoubtedly extremely beautiful.


    "Isn''t that the ghost and the two sisters Luocha Yefei?"


    "Ghost shadow Luocha is actually the person of Lingfei sect. No wonder there was no news of ghost shadow Luocha three years ago. It turned out that he joined Lingfei sect."


    In the public discussion, the two women were already outstanding and stood on the stone platform with a smile. Their eyes had swept around. Finally, the two women looked up on Lu Shaoyou, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Thank you for coming to participate in the auction of Lingfei sect. I believe you will be satisfied with the things auctioned today. However, good things are behind us. Now we sisters, let''s auction some ordinary things first. It''s a hot market. You should bid enthusiastically and don''t embarrass our two sisters." ghost Luocha Ye Fei smiled, That jueli face has made people look at it and can''t bear to move away.


    When the voice fell, ye Mei took out a brocade box in her hand. When the brocade box was opened, a pill filled with a strong smell of magic medicine appeared in it.


    "This is the first level pill for protecting the pulse. It has a miraculous effect on strengthening the meridians. It''s estimated that everyone knows the goods. I won''t introduce it more. The starting price of one million gold coins is one hundred thousand gold coins. Now everyone starts to bid." Ye Fei smiled and glanced at the whole audience. Many people''s souls flew away.


    "1.1 million gold coins."


    "1.2 million gold coins."


    As soon as the voice of ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei fell, many people immediately began to bid. As soon as they appeared, the first thing to be auctioned was the five product pill, which made people look forward to. There was something else behind. The five product pill was very extraordinary.


    "1.7 million gold coins, is there anything higher?" said the ghost Luocha in a soft voice.


    "1.7 million gold coins, deal."


    In a round of bidding, this five grade pill finally sold 1.7 million gold coins. Lu Shaoyou was also a little surprised. Normally, this pulse protecting pill is up to 1.2 million gold coins. It seems that if you want to sell the pill to the highest price, you still have to go at the auction.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that this is naturally due to the ghost shadow of the two sisters Luocha Yefei. If Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan come, it is estimated that the price will be greatly reduced.


    Later, the two women of ghost shadow Luocha took out a lot of extraordinary things for auction again, including five kinds of pills, weapons, rare medicinal materials and yellow level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou estimated that all these things were wanted by ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei from Liu.


    In the rounds of bidding, everything that used to be a million gold coins could be fried hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which made Lu Shaoyou decide that in the future, such auctions should be held several more times.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen extraordinary things have been auctioned, and the amount has reached about 30 million, which is definitely a lot.


    Throughout the auction venue, the atmosphere was also rising. All the women, such as Bertha, were also looking down excitedly. In this rising atmosphere, they seemed to want to bid once.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for today''s play. A level five medium-level puppet, refined by a living person, can stimulate the pre natal martial arts and can be used with a soul mark. It is absolutely the most heartfelt bodyguard. He will never betray his master and is strong enough to kill five and six heavy generals." the ghost Luocha said, and a dark blue puppet in the storage ring suddenly appeared on the stone platform, It is full of general color, and there is a string of energy flow on it. It seems to contain an absolute power. Practitioners with low level of strength will be absolutely depressed when they see this puppet.


    "It''s really a level five puppet. People who can refine level five puppets are not ordinary."


    "This is not an ordinary puppet. It is refined by living people and extremely cruel. However, this puppet has the strongest strength. I''m afraid it''s not cheap."


    At this moment, seeing this puppet, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes secretly swept the whole audience. It seems that there are many strong people. His eyes also fall on the puppet 2. The five level middle-level puppet is much more valuable than the five grade pill. It''s equivalent to a five heavy and six heavy military general around him. Its value can be imagined.


    "Level 5 middle-level puppet, starting at 20 million gold coins, at least 300000 gold coins at a time." the voice of the ghost Luocha fell, and the whole audience fell into a brief silence. The starting price of 20 million gold coins is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "21 million gold coins."


    A moment later, on the second floor, I don''t know which side of the force, an eight heavy general began to bid. Lu Shaoyou looked away and looked at it. It was estimated that it was the not weak force of that side.


    "21.3 million gold coins."


    With the first bid, there was a bid again. This time, most people on the second floor were bidding. This price was not affordable for ordinary people. A few minutes later, the five level middle-level puppets had been raised to 39 million.


    Finally, the price of 39 million yuan was collected by a nine heavy military general on the second floor. Lu Shaoyou is also extremely satisfied with this price, which is millions of gold coins higher than his estimate.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the six high-level pills that you are looking forward to today to raise the deified Wang Dan." the ghost Luocha Ye Fei said, her eyes blinked, and two brocade boxes appeared in her hands. She looked at the people, smiled and said: "Six high-level elixirs, raising the deified King elixir, have a lot of benefits for spiritual and martial people to break through the king of Wu. The king of Wu is an absolute treasure. Its value is far from what gold coins can buy, but today our Lingfei sect auctions two deified King elixirs."


    Ghost shadow Luocha said, the brocade box opened, and a strong elixir energy fluctuated from it. Suddenly, the whole auction venue could feel this strong elixir energy.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that there was a lot of hidden breath on the second floor. At this time, it was fluctuating. It seemed that many people came to raise the deified Wang Dan for this.

 Chapter 523

    "Now we start to auction the first six grade high-level divine Wang Dan. The starting price is 70 million gold coins, and the bid price is at least 500000 gold coins at a time." the voice of ghost Luocha fell, and countless eyes stared at the brocade box in his hand. The value of six grade high-level pills is definitely not measured in gold coins. At this time, some people took it out for auction, and even some people think that Lingfei sect is a fool.


    "75 million gold coins."


    On the second floor, Dai Daozi called for 75 million gold coins.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced sideways. Unexpectedly, Dai Daozi was also interested in raising the deified Wang Dan. It was good to raise the deified Wang Dan, which was very good for breaking through the king of Wu and the king of spirit. However, Lu Shaoyou knew the effect of raising the deified Wang Dan in this regard, but it was not as good as the saint of Wuling. He didn''t need it anyway, But the energy contained in this deified Wang Dan has a great effect on himself.


    "76 million gold coins."


    After Dai Daozi''s bid, the sound of bidding immediately came one after another on the second floor. Those suspected by Lu Shaoyou to be strong practitioners of Wu Shuai were all starting to bid.


    At this time, the huge price makes it impossible for many people in the whole auction to bid. Generally, those who bid are people in one party''s power.


    Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to inquire about these forces. It seems that they are not too far away from the edge of the ancient region. If they are too far away, they can''t catch up with Huamen town.


    "93 million gold coins." ten minutes later, the price of raising deified Wang Dan was raised to 93 million.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised by the price. For those in need, the value of raising the deified Wang Dan could not be measured by gold coins. If it were not for the gold coins needed for the development of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou would not auction six high-level pills, which would be a complete loser.


    But now, with the development of feilingmen, I can only lose my family once, and it will be easy to do after a period of time.


    Looking at those people who were suspected of being strong and handsome, Lu Shaoyou frowned. If only he could pull them into the Feiling gate, but it was obviously very difficult.


    Among these huge digital price increases, the first deified Wang Dan was finally traded on 103 million gold coins. It seems that there are several people who want to raise the price, but they may not bid again because of the reasons in their pockets. Each one looks gloomy.


    As the second divine Wang Dan was taken out, Lu Shaoyou was surprised again by his crazy bid. It seemed that he knew that there were two divine Wang Dan. Many people also targeted the second one. The first one was just trying to test the price.


    At this time, the price of the second divine Wang Dan soared all the way, quickly reaching 110 million, and then soared, which made Lu Shaoyou smile. The price has exceeded expectations. With these gold coins, the recent development of Feiling gate is enough. It is estimated that some of the medicinal materials in Feiling firm have also been disposed of by Liu alone.


    Although Lu Xiaobai has opened his eyes recently, he is still a little surprised at this time.


    The price soared again, which made Luocha Yefei, the ghost on the stone platform, look at Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally and smile.


    "150 million gold coins," said an old man in red among the crowd on the second floor.


    "150.5 million gold coins." Dai Daozi also gritted his teeth.


    "160 million," said an old man in plain clothes without any breath.


    This price immediately made the people who had just auctioned the deified Wang Dan very happy. The difference between up and down was tens of millions of gold coins.


    "At the moment, the price of 160 million yuan is absolutely amazing. Although raising deified Wang Dan can''t be measured by gold coins, the price is too high, and Dai Daozi can''t increase the price. Moreover, this is the six high-level pill. Although it is extremely rare, it always has a price in his heart.


    160 million gold coins, this sacred Wang Dan was finally pocketed by the old man in plain clothes.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the old man in plain clothes. He is an absolute martial handsome strong man. The level is not clear, but he should not be an ordinary martial handsome.


    "That''s the old man of Lushan. He''s eight times handsome. He met me several times in those years." it seems that he knows that Lu Shaoyou is peeping at the old man in plain clothes. The voice of the ghost fairy Bai Ying came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Eight heavy martial Shuai." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. There are really many strong people. There are many strong people on the second floor. No wonder uncle Nan and Yun Xiaotian said that they should not underestimate the ancient region.


    When 160 million yuan bought a divine Wang Dan, many eyes immediately focused on the old man in plain clothes. However, at this time, the old man in plain clothes did not respond and ignored the eyes of the outside world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes inadvertently saw Dai Daozi, who seemed to be full of disappointment.


    The two juelie women on the stone platform smiled when they saw that the price of raising the deified Wang Dan was so high. Both women involuntarily turned their eyes to Lu Shaoyou on the second floor.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and didn''t stop too much on the two women. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes seemed to make a faint flash in the eyes of both women, especially the ghost Luocha Ye Fei. She really couldn''t figure it out. I''m afraid any man would look at her more.


    Only the headmaster, who was young, didn''t seem to show much interest in her. At present, Daimei couldn''t help raising her faintly. Then she looked around again and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the next thing to be auctioned is a set of fire Xuanji primary martial arts, red lotus ChiYan."


    With that, the ghost Luocha leaf flew, and the jade hand lifted up a jade slip filled with fire attribute energy.


    Looking at the jade slip, all the eyes at the auction immediately became much hotter. Many people were already clenching their fists and were ready to put it into the bag. It was a Xuan level primary martial art. Even if it was a six grade high-level pill, it was far from comparable.


    "This is definitely the first level martial art of Xuan level. You can rest assured to bid." the ghost Luocha Ye Fei smiled with a charming and moving smile, with a charming and mature taste, which immediately made many men secretly swallow a mouthful of saliva and almost nosebleed.


    However, people who have heard of the ghost Luocha at this time dare not see more. The ghost Luocha leaf flying in the ancient region is definitely famous. Under jueli''s face, it is absolutely neat to move.


    "This Xuan level primary martial arts is now being auctioned. You know, it''s extremely rare to auction Xuan level primary martial arts. Don''t miss it!" the ghost Luocha Yefei smiled again and said, "the starting price is 300 million gold coins, and the bidding price is 5 million gold coins at a time. Now it''s beginning."


    Ghost shadow Luo Cha Ye Fei directly raised the price to 300 million gold coins. Anyway, she knew that it was just a show. This Xuan level primary martial art had already been decided.


    300 million gold coins, the price quoted by ghost Luocha Yefei, immediately made the auction quiet, and then there was a price increase.


    "310 million gold coins."


    "315 million gold coins."


    "320 million."


    After the instant silence, there was a sudden noise in the field. There were shouts of increasing prices and bids. Lu Shaoyou looked at the sound. All the bidders were strong with convergent breath. Judging from the feeling, they were all at the level of martial commander.


    With the appearance of the Xuan level primary martial arts skills, Lu Shaoyou found at least a dozen strong men suspected of being martial Shuai.


    Listening to the increasing price, Lu Shaoyou could only be surprised when he was surprised. The enthusiasm of the people present for the Xuanji preliminary martial arts was obviously far beyond Lu Shaoyou''s original expectation. It seems that the temptation of the Xuanji preliminary martial arts is really great.


    "450 million"


    A high price came into being, and the field suddenly quieted down again.


    "500 million gold coins." just for a moment, a rough voice came out from the crowd on the first floor. Lu Shaoyou looked for fame. It was Li chizheng.


    "Five hundred and five million," said Dai Daozi, not far from Lu Shaoyou.


    "600 million gold coins." on the first floor, Li Chi was staring at Dai Daozi and directly 600 million gold coins.


    "605 million gold coins." Dai Daozi said again.


    "700 million gold coins." Li chizheng is not afraid. This fire department Xuan level primary martial art is already his. How can it fall into the hands of others? Anyway, he doesn''t have to pay for the last gold coins, and the price can be raised casually.


    At this time, Dai Daozi''s face was not very good-looking. He added $5 million and the other party directly added $100 million. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was also greatly hit by his face. Many people knew him at the auction. He lost his face, but he lost it.


    "800 million." on the second floor, another bid was made. It was a man who Lu Shaoyou had never noticed.


    The price of 800 million gold coins makes Lu Shaoyou look at it. The price is too terrible. This mysterious martial art is really not ordinary.


    "One billion gold coins." Li Chi on the first floor seemed not afraid of big things. He directly the price of one billion gold coins, which made the whole audience silent again.


    "One billion gold coins, is there any higher." the ghost Luo Chaye Fei smiled, glanced at the whole audience, and then said, "one billion gold coins are sold."

 Chapter 524

    Dai Daozi looked hard at Li ZhengChi on the first floor. His eyes became gloomy. He couldn''t take out a billion gold coins alone, and the man below made it clear that he was working against him.


    Just when everyone was surprised at one billion gold coins, a jade slips filled with earth attribute energy appeared in the hands of ghost Luocha Yefei again.


    Looking at the jade slips, all eyes at the auction were blazing again.


    "Today''s last set of earth attribute Xuan level primary martial arts starts at 300 million gold coins." ghost Luocha Ye Fei said with a smile.


    After the short silence, the price increase was heard again. It was only a very short time, and the earth attribute martial arts of the Xuanji primary level was mentioned to 900 million gold coins.


    "1.3 billion gold coins."


    A loud cry came. In the crowd, iron fist Huangfu Qisong mixed with the crowd and directly offered 1.3 billion gold coins. For a time, no one offered 1.3 billion gold coins, which is beyond the reach of ordinary forces.


    Dai Daozi beside Lu Shaoyou was angry again. The price exceeded his affordability. He didn''t buy it at the auction. It''s conceivable.


    The last auction item was thrown out. At this time, the auction was also over. The two women of ghost Luocha had also gone down the stone platform and disappeared. Someone had arranged for the auction items and paid gold coins to get them at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou chuckled. The auction was undoubtedly successful. I''m afraid Huamen town will be more noisy after the results of the auction were spread.


    "Little brother, let''s take a step first. If we have more trouble, we''ll go to our ghost Wuzong next time." Dai Daozi got up and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m sure I''ll get together at ghost Wuzong next time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    After Dai Daozi said goodbye, he hurried away with the people of ghost Wuzong. Lu Shaoyou smiled. It is estimated that Dai Daozi and others have something to do when they go back.


    "Lord, what should we do if Feiling gate wants to destroy Tianyi gate?" outside the auction, guiwuzong and his party hurried out, and an elder of guiwuzong immediately said to Dai Daozi.


    "Let''s go back and discuss." Dai Daozi said with a heavy face.


    After the auction venue, there were nine figures sitting in a small hall. At the top, there were landing and less travel, hypnotic poison Shuai East dead, ghost fairy Bai Ying and others. The rest were ghost shadows, ye Fei and ye Mei, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, Li chizheng, Ouyang Lengji and Kang Ziyun.


    As for Jiang Yuanguan, he continued to guard at the edge of the Wudu mountains. He did not participate in today''s auction.


    "Headmaster, is Tianyi sect really going to be destroyed?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Of course, we should destroy it and feed the war with war. Otherwise, our territory of Feiling gate can no longer support the continuous development of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou has long thought that there are only two small towns in feilingmen. No matter how you store your strength, you can only compete for territory.


    "Headmaster, the Tianyi sect will be handed over to our martial arts hall. It''s time for the people of our martial arts hall to show their faces. The current disciples of the martial arts hall are all trained by me. It''s easy to destroy Tianyi sect." Huangfu Qisong said, he got a Xuanji level primary martial art, but his attitude towards Lu Shaoyou is much better.


    "Lord Huangfu, I will destroy Tianyi gate myself. Your martial arts hall will take a thousand elite troops to Qianshan gate tonight and clean up Qianshan gate for me tomorrow without any mistakes." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell on Huangfu Qisong.


    With Lu Shaoyou rising at the moment, a threat slowly spread. This threat came not from strength, but from himself. At this time, Ouyang, Huangfu, Qisong, ye Fei and others in the small hall felt depressed.


    This coercion makes people think of two words: domineering. This domineering exists invisibly, as if it comes from the bone.


    Lu Shaoyou used to be domineering, but he didn''t intimidate himself. The intimidation is directly proportional to his own strength. He is like a person who controls power for a long time and kills decisively. He will produce a momentum and domineering spirit.


    As a saying goes, if you are armed with a murder weapon, you will kill yourself. Use strength as a murder weapon. The stronger the strength, the more powerful the murder weapon. With a murder weapon near the body, one''s own mentality and momentum will naturally be different and give people a different feeling.


    At this time, with the improvement of Lu Shaoyou''s strength and the expansion of feilingmen''s power, this domineering spirit has been revealed one by one. In the past, people were poor and short of ambition, but now, Lu Shaoyou is no longer the loser young master. Naturally, this domineering spirit began to appear closer by closer.


    However, Lu Shaoyou seems unusually calm at this time. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Once he gains power and becomes a strong man with violent hair style, he can''t have heavy momentum and pressure, which will only make people feel arrogant. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum is extremely stable. People dare not underestimate it. Like a young tiger, he is beginning to grow. One day, he will be proud and roar as the king.


    "Headmaster, it''s far from Qianshan gate. I can get to Qianshan gate all night, but other disciples can''t get there. If I whip quickly, it will take three days." Huangfu Qi songton said that his martial commander''s cultivation has no problem getting to Qianshan gate, but the disciples of the martial arts hall can''t. I whip quickly to Qianshan gate and from Wudu mountain to Qianshan gate for at least three days and three nights.


    "Who let you ride a horse?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "from today on, your martial arts hall is equipped with 322 level flying monsters and 33 level flying monsters. Is that enough?"


    "Three hundred flying monsters, headmaster, are you kidding?" Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng were suddenly surprised. Three hundred flying monsters, which can''t be found in the general Mountain Gate, besides, there are no flying monsters in Feiling gate.


    "Take my token. It''s estimated that stone ape will bring you the flying monster around the evening. Later, stone ape will stay in your martial arts hall and help you manage the monster." Lu Shaoyou has a white token in his hand, which was temporarily made by Lu Shaoyou a few days ago.


    "Stone ape." Huangfu Qisong said with a heavy look: "is the leader talking about the stone ape demon king in the Wudu mountains? It is said that he has reached the strength in the middle of the fifth level."


    "Yes, the stone ape has been accepted by me. I have arranged for it to wait at the edge of the Wudu mountain this evening. There are 330 flying monsters, which will be in the charge of your martial arts hall." Lu Shaoyou said softly. When he left the Wudu mountain the day before yesterday, Lu Shaoyou explained all this to the stone ape.


    "Headmaster, have you subdued the stone ape demon king?" Huang Puqi was shocked when songton.


    "What''s strange? The nine headed demon Jiao has become an old Mount in the East. The monster in the fog mountain is the strength of our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Kang Ziyun, the ghost Luocha Ye Fei sisters, Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng were all surprised.


    "Headmaster, if there were flying monsters, we could arrive overnight. Tomorrow would be enough to destroy Qianshan gate." Huangfu Qisong replied excitedly. With flying monsters, the strength of his martial arts hall was like a tiger.


    "Deputy hall leader Li, the old nest of Jiuhua gate, should be a branch of Guiwu sect now." Lu Shaoyou asked Li chizheng.


    "The leader wants to destroy the branch rudder of ghost Wuzong?" Li Chi said.


    "You take 500 people, take a flying monster, and rush to the branch of ghost Wuzong at the original Jiuhua gate all night. You completely take the branch of ghost Wuzong. If there are generals and spirit, spirit generals and those who can be caught alive, catch them alive. I have a purpose." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, headmaster," said Li Chi.


    "Headmaster, you have already arranged it." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It had been planned before, so he asked the stone ape to go back and arrange the flying monster early. All this was planned, but Tianyi gate was an accident. Originally, Lu Shaoyou just thought that Tianyi gate and Qianshan gate should arrive at the auction. When he found a chance to cause some trouble, he had an excuse to kill one of them.


    The scene of tianyimen today made Lu Shaoyou change his mind a little.


    "Are you really going to do your best to deal with ghost Wuzong? At that time, ghost Wuzong will fight back against Feiling sect. Although he is not afraid, he will annihilate the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. For our Feiling sect, it will suffer a loss at present." the soul urging poison Shuai East has no life.


    "No, ghost Wuzong can take your time. The Wutang destroyed Qianshan gate and the branch of ghost Wuzong. The branch of ghost Wuzong and Qianshan gate were destroyed by mysterious forces at the same time. It is estimated that ghost Wuzong is in trouble. I directly destroyed Tianyi gate. It is estimated that ghost Wuzong can''t take into account my Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou showed a sneer.


    Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu Qisong, ye Fei and others looked at each other and their faces changed. They had to look at the leader again.


    "Headmaster, let''s arrange it now." Huang Fu, Qi song and Li Chi are two humanitarians.


    "If you two want to go, you''d better let elder sister donglao and sister Ying give you a ride. Otherwise, you''ll have a lot of trouble." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the two people. After the business was explained, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth again, which was completely different from what he had just looked like.


    This made everyone in the small hall have doubts again. The leader is really not simple. The momentum just made their strength feel depressed.


    At this time, Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng immediately wondered. Huangfu Qisong said, "headmaster, does anyone dare to stop me?"


    "It''s not stopping you, it''s robbing you. Although you two have obtained the Xuan level primary martial arts, you are at least watched by several martial Shuai practitioners. I''m afraid someone will fight you as soon as you go out of Huamen town." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. Just at the auction, Lu Shaoyou has seen a lot of martial Shuai practitioners pay attention to Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng. They don''t have any goodwill. This kind of thing is not uncommon in ancient regions.

 Chapter 525

    "Hum, I''d like to see who has such courage. Then let him taste my iron fist." Huang Puqi said coldly, and a cold feeling filled the air.


    "Lord Huangfu, you can''t be careless. Do you think you can compete with the strength of old man Lushan?" said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Old man Lushan, it''s the old ghost." Huangfu Qisong''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he was extremely afraid of the old man Lushan. His face was a little dignified and said, "how can the old ghost come?"


    "Not only the old man of Lushan, but also the old ghost of green fire has come. The goal should be the fire department Xuanji primary martial arts of deputy hall leader Li." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "What, the old ghost is coming too." Li chizheng''s face was heavy immediately.


    "That is to say, these two people are the strongest, and the others are not worried." the soul stirring poison Shuai East said lightly.


    Outside the auction, when Lu Shaoyou went out, Lu Xiaobai was taking Lu Xintong and others to Feiling firm not far away.


    "Headmaster, less than half of the medicinal materials have been processed, and the price is good. The Wudu mountains are blocked, and now there is a shortage of medicinal materials, and the prices of all medicinal materials are rising every day." in a small hall of Feiling firm, Liu Yishou reported back to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Just follow the plan." Lu Shaoyou said.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou explained Liu Yishou and Lu Xiaobai, and left Feiling firm with Lu Xintong, Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Fang Xinqi.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, the three daughters of Bertha were still talking about things at the auction, which seemed very interested.


    Lu Shaoyou looked into the distance. There was a huge mountain in front of him. Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled and ordered the sky winged snow lion to enter the mountain.


    A moment later, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, two figures appeared before the distant mountains, namely iron fist Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng.


    He ordered the snow lion to hover. Lu Shaoyou looked into the distance. It is estimated that there will be a good play soon. Huangfu and Qisong have attracted many strong people.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to come to see the excitement, but now Lu Shaoyou knows that the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying are nearby. He doesn''t have much danger. He can see the scene of forcibly robbing treasures.


    In the mountains, this is the afternoon of deep summer. In the afternoon, the hot sun is enveloping the sky. The trees in the whole mountains are exposed to the sun.


    "Come out when you come." in the mountains, on a path, Huangfu Qisong looked up at the sky.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind in the surrounding air, and the space ripple swayed in an instant. The five streamers became more and more like lightning. As soon as the light was collected, the five figures suddenly appeared in the air. The five people looked at others, and their faces changed.


    "Old man Lushan."


    "Green fire old ghost."


    When the five people looked at each other, when they saw the other two people, they were stunned at first, and then the three people were surprised.


    "No one can get hold of the Xuan level primary martial arts. If you don''t have enough strength, get out of here right away, or you''ll be killed." among the five people, an old man in plain clothes suddenly said coldly, and a dark breath immediately shook out in his eyes.


    The three men''s faces changed slightly, and they seemed to be very afraid of this person. Then they hesitated and immediately flashed away.


    In an instant, there were only two figures left in the sky. There was the old man in plain clothes who had just spoken, and a thin old man in a turquoise robe. He was as thin as a wood, his eyes protruded, his face was close to the bone, and his face was gloomy, giving people a feeling of ghost.


    "Lushan, aren''t you dead yet?" the Yin fierce old man said to the old man in plain clothes. His tone was also cold, as if he came from Jiuyou hell.


    "Green fire old devil, aren''t you dead? You cultivate the fire attribute. I cultivate the soil attribute. One by one, the well water doesn''t invade the river." the old man in plain clothes looked at the Yin old man and said.


    "Well, one by one, our well water doesn''t invade the river." the Yin and Li old man seemed to have no objection, and immediately responded. At this time, the two people didn''t pay attention to the iron fist Huangfu Qisong and others in the air.


    "Ha ha, old man Lushan, old devil of green fire, you can discuss it slowly, and we won''t accompany you." in the next space, iron fist Huangfu Qisong laughed and went away with Li chizheng.


    "Hum, where do you run?" the Yin and fierce old man immediately drank, and his real Qi suddenly burst out.


    "Green fire old devil, you can''t be arrogant here." just at this moment, a charming scold came out of thin air. In an instant, a white streamer appeared in the front air. The comer wore a white plain skirt, with a trace of maturity and charm, and a faint smell of self, At this time, the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan were surprised.


    "Ghost fairy Bai Ying, it''s you!" at that moment, the old man of Lushan was going to quickly chase Huangfu Qisong. Their bodies suddenly didn''t move, and they stared at the ghost fairy Bai Ying in horror.


    "You are the ghost fairy Bai Ying." at this time, the green fire old ghost''s face also changed, and his eyes suddenly became dignified.


    "Green fire old ghost, those two are my people. If you dare to move, I''ll raze your old nest to the ground." looking at the green fire old ghost, the ghost fairy''s beautiful eyes, with an absolutely indisputable warning. On the beautiful face, the coldness is absolutely chilling.


    "It''s a ghost fairy. The handsome man will take a step first and see you later." the green fire old ghost''s face twitched for a moment, and immediately clenched his teeth. The voice fell down, and his figure was gone in an instant.


    "Eh, sky winged snow lion." at this time, a light eh sound sounded, and then the figure of the green fire old ghost appeared in front of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Boy, the sky winged snow lion is mine. Go away and spare your life." the green fire old ghost''s eyes fell on the sky winged Snow Lion happily without looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou looked in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that the green fire old ghost would take a fancy to his sky winged snow lion.


    Looking at the green fire old ghost, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank slightly and said, "green fire old ghost, you''d better go, or you''ll regret it."


    "Suckling boy, die." the green fire old ghost didn''t intend to talk nonsense. He directly ignored Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes shot out. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body jumped at Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. His strong and fiery Qi suddenly swept out of himself, and the space around him was hot.


    "Green fire old ghost, you want to die." a gloomy and fierce cry suddenly rang through the space. Suddenly, a black robe figure twisted the space and appeared directly. The hand prints in the hand were instantly hit, and suddenly the whole body was filled with a thick black poisonous smoke.


    In an instant, in the poisonous smoke, a palm print condensed, stirred and opened the space ripple, and reverberated in the sky with a loud sound explosion. With one palm, it directly twisted the space, and instantly crushed the old ghost of green fire.


    "Hypnotic poison handsome East has no life." this sudden change suddenly changed the green fire old ghost''s face. It was much more ugly than seeing the ghost fairy''s face. After an instant of surprise, Zhou Chi burst out and immediately hit him with a palm in his hand. The palm burst out, and suddenly a hot energy in the sky suddenly shook violently. The palm print directly passed through the space and crashed away.


    The two palmprints directly touched each other, and the overwhelming strength immediately spread. It directly distorted the mountain space. Lu Shaoyou had to retreat quickly at this time because of the terrible momentum. However, there was a pervasive poison in the spreading strength. This was the terror of the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong. He fought with him without paying attention, That''s fatal.


    The violent energy swept away, and suddenly its own energy turned into a black smoke mask, mixed with a pungent smell.


    In the burst sound, the figure of the green fire old ghost flew away directly. The figure stabilized his body hundreds of meters away. It was originally a ghost''s face. At this time, it became more and more pale.


    "Master, help Xintong kill him. Who let him bully his brother." in the far air, Lu Xintong pouted.


    "Old green fire ghost, you are going to find death." the shadow flashed, and the person who came was really soul - provoking poison Shuai was dead.


    "East has no life, you and I have no grievances. What do you do with me?" the green fire old ghost''s face suddenly sank and looked at the hypnotic poison handsome, which was very dignified.


    "Can''t you hear me? The person you just want to deal with is my apprentice. Do you think I should deal with you?" the soul stirring poison Shuai said coldly, wearing a black robe. At this time, the black awn lingered, and even a trace of black gas appeared in the surrounding space.


    "I didn''t know it was your disciple." the green fire old ghost''s face was very ugly.


    "That''s your business, my apprentice. How can you do it if you want." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said coldly.


    "What do you want?" the green fire old ghost''s face was more and more ugly.


    "Kill you, my apprentice said." the hypnotic poison Shuai East said lightly.


    "East has no life, I want to go, and it''s hard for you to keep me." the green fire old ghost gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Really, what about me?" a charming voice came, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s shadow flashed, which had blocked the retreat of the green fire old ghost from the rear.


    "Ghost fairy Bai Ying, Dongwu life, you are together?" the green fire old ghost''s face was a little alarmed at the moment. Any of the two people were famous above him, and he couldn''t deal with the last one. At this time, the two people joined hands, and he knew he was not an opponent.


    "Hum!" the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong didn''t answer. With a cold hum, the fingerprints in his hands were formed in an instant. An invisible energy suddenly gathered in the sky, and the whole sky was shaking.

 Chapter 526

    In an instant, the whole space was full of soul attacks, and then a huge poisonous fog shrouded in the space of more than 2000 meters. The overwhelming energy and pungent smell filled the whole world at this time.


    The green fire old ghost''s face was terrified, and his fingerprints condensed rapidly. A blue flame filled the whole body instantly. The flame lingered around the whole body like a fire hood. The poison fog seemed to be difficult to get close in a short time.


    "Green fire old ghost, you''re a little short." the soul urging poison Shuai East said coldly, and the fingerprints in his hands condensed again. Two strange black mans from left and right suddenly swept through the void. To the green fire old ghost, the black mans directly tore the space like a spirit snake out of the hole.


    The two black awns suddenly touched the blue flame around the green fire old ghost, and the huge energy immediately collided with each other. An energy ripple exploded like a wave.


    There was a thunderous explosion in the space out of thin air. Under the huge energy explosion, the blue flame of the green fire old ghost burst in an instant. The whole half air was shrouded in a strong black fog. The pungent smell filled the room. The black awn directly penetrated the blue flame and shrouded the green fire old ghost.


    "Whoosh!" the green fire old ghost ran away without any hesitation. Shuai Dong was lifeless and was covered with poison. In each attack, there was also hidden poison. At the same time, there was the strongest soul attack of the spirit, which was definitely the most difficult person to provoke. Therefore, he dared not fight.


    "Green fire old ghost, where are you going?" in the poisonous fog covering the space, at the moment when the green fire old ghost ran away, the soul stirring poison Shuai East''s lifeless figure twisted the space and generally appeared behind him. A black thick fog claw print condensed and directly grabbed the green fire old ghost.


    When the paw prints were swept violently, the air cracked and hissed, and the air flow in the space directly stirred away, carrying a cold and majestic air force, suddenly pressed down from the hands of the soul inducing poison handsome, cutting through the void all the way, and sounded a continuous sound explosion.


    "East has no life, I''ll fight with you." the green fire old ghost drank bitterly and couldn''t escape. He could only rise up and resist. His face sank. His eyes also flashed some cruel colors. With a roar, the real Qi surged in an instant. A hot energy diffused in the surrounding air, and then turned into a huge flame light column of hundreds of meters. The whole space was under this magnificent hot energy, Also began to tremble.


    "What a strong strength." Lu Shaoyou has been very surprised in the distance. Although the strength of the green fire old ghost is not as good as the old poison, its strength should also be at the level of eight heavy martial Shuai. This strength is already an absolute strong one. There are really many strong people in the ancient region.


    In an instant, the flame energy light column mercilessly touched the immortal claw print of the soul inducing poison Shuai East.


    The two collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples in the sky burst out. In the xiakong mountain range, several peaks were directly destroyed by the afterwaves of this energy, just like a mountain collapse.


    The terrible wind swept away. At the moment, the space was filled with thick black fog again out of thin air. The protective aperture of the green fire old ghost was as corroded as if it had been corroded, and immediately began to turn into white smoke layer by layer.


    The green fire old ghost also stumbled. He retreated quickly in the sky. There was a muffled sound in his throat. It was obvious that he had been injured.


    "Green fire old ghost, let you go, you shouldn''t stay." suddenly, when the green fire old ghost''s body hasn''t stood firm, the sound of a soft drink spread, and the whole space has been rippling. Then the surrounding space is distorted, and a powerful force surges out.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying condenses a thousand meters of white palm prints, rapidly cuts through the space and directly distorts the space. In the next moment, it has collapsed into the sky over the green fire old ghost. The violent atmosphere rises into the sky, and a violent energy fluctuation ripples from it, which is also a palpitation.


    The green fire old ghost was in a panic. He meant to arrange the body guard Gang circle again. His eyes were already panic. In an instant, the palm print directly collapsed on the green fire old ghost, and the vibrating spatial ripples roared and dispersed like huge waves. The violent ripples began to distort the huge space over the mountains, and then the space deformed and began to expand.


    The deafening sound of explosion resounded through the sky, the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane, and the whole sky suddenly shook up like an earthquake. Many more peaks in the surrounding mountains were forcibly destroyed by the afterwaves of strong Qi.


    In the fury, a figure was forced to fly. At the same time, a blood mist puffed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    "Green fire old ghost, die." the hypnotic poison Shuai East drank wildly, and his body was like a ghost. The green fire old ghost retreated in the air. At the same time, a black fog gushed out of his hand, and a pungent smell spread in the black fog.


    The soul inducing poison handsome stood proudly in the air, and his whole body''s spiritual power surged. The rich black fog suddenly turned into thousands of black silk. Each black silk was the size of hair, penetrated the space, and shrouded in the whole space of the green fire old ghost in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the thousands of black silk was like a silkworm chrysalis, directly shrouded in a space of tens of meters, and shrouded in it together with the old ghost of green fire.


    Watching this scene, Lu Shaoyou chuckled. The soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and the ghost fairy Bai Ying are definitely the top strength of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. The ghost fairy Bai Ying is already the nine peak Wu Shuai. The poison skill and soul attack of soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life are also extremely powerful and terrible.


    The strength of the green fire old ghost is definitely strong. If you put it outside alone, there are not many people who dare to provoke the green fire old ghost. But the green fire old ghost seems to have some bad luck today. He met two more terrible masters, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the soul inducing poison Shuai East lifeless. Moreover, at this time, the two still work together, and the green fire old ghost has only bad luck.


    In the far air, Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled. There was another figure standing in the air. It was the old Lushan. At this time, the old Lushan didn''t mean to leave. He had been watching from a distance.


    In the sky, at the moment, the poisonous silk silkworm pupa shrinks smaller and smaller, turning into a size of three meters. The surrounding space is completely distorted, and its violent energy makes the space almost tear open the space crack.


    "Old Dong, how about keeping him alive." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment and said to the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong.


    "You talk to him. It''s not difficult to save his life," said the hypnotic poison Shuai East.


    "Green fire old ghost, you decide whether you want to die or live." the sky winged Snow Lion approached the sky, and Lu Shaoyou looked at the poisonous silk silkworm chrysalis.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Let me go, and we''ll keep the well water away from the river." in the poisonous silk silkworm chrysalis, the old green fire ghost''s fierce voice came, which was not hard to hear. At this time, the old green fire ghost didn''t seem to feel well.


    "Old Dong, if he doesn''t know the times, kill him and leave me to refine the body into a puppet. It''s good to refine the puppet from the body of eight heavy martial Shuai." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Boy, don''t you dare." in the poisonous silk silkworm chrysalis, the green fire old ghost shouted angrily.


    "Green fire old ghost, you see, I don''t dare." the hypnotic poison Shuai East drank coldly. Between the changes of fingerprints in his hands, a poisonous fog penetrated into the poisonous silk silkworm chrysalis again.


    The green fire old ghost screamed, as if he had been tortured.


    "Well, boy, tell me your conditions." in the poisonous silk silkworm chrysalis, the green fire old ghost immediately shouted.


    "Join our Feiling gate. I beg old Dong to spare you from dying." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "What Feiling gate? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Ah" before the old ghost of Qinghuo finished his words, there was a scream again. It seemed that he was greeted by the soul inducing poison Shuai East again.


    "I join, I join your flying spirit gate." the green fire old ghost shouted, with a trace of fear in his voice.


    "Hiss!" the fingerprints in the hands of the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong lifeless changed again. A streamer broke into the poisonous silk silkworm pupa and said, "there is a blood eating and bone melting pill in front of you. Take it."


    "Dongwu life, don''t go too far." the green fire old ghost immediately shouted.


    "It''s up to you to choose if you don''t accept it." the hypnotic poison Shuai East said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll take it." a moment later, the voice of the green fire old ghost came out again, and the voice was also a little depressed.


    "Ha ha, I''ll spare your life." between the changes of soul stirring poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless fingerprints, the poisonous silk silkworm chrysalis twisted the space and turned into a sky black awn for energy diffusion. In an instant, the sky black awn mysteriously penetrated into the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless body.


    In the sky, the figure of the green fire old ghost appeared again, his face was pale, and he was more and more like a Jiuyou old ghost. The blood stains on the corners of his mouth were black. Even his eyes were black. It was obvious that he had just suffered a lot of losses.


    "Green fire old ghost, welcome to join the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The green fire old ghost is also a famous strong man in the ancient region. Now with him joining the Feiling gate, the strength of the Feiling gate has soared again.


    The green fire old ghost''s face was pale. His eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou with anger, but he was helpless and said, "boy, who are you?"


    "Leader of Feiling sect." seeing the anger on the green fire old ghost''s face, Lu Shaoyou is not unhappy. Lu Shaoyou can also guess that stealing chicken can''t erode rice, Xuan level martial arts and sky winged snow lion. Instead, he was taken a blood eating and bone melting pill. It''s estimated that he has a lot of anger.


    "Lushan, it''s not enough for you to see it for so long. Don''t you want to die." the soul reminding poison Shuai East''s lifeless eyes sank immediately and looked at the Lushan old man who had been staying in the front air.

 Chapter 527

    "Dong wusheng, I know I''m not as strong as you, but I came to see Bai Ying. What''s your business." a figure jumped into the air. It was the Lushan old man in plain clothes. He was tall and thin, just like a bamboo pole. It seemed that he would fall to the ground when the wind blew. However, at this time, the momentum permeated by the Lushan old man could not be underestimated. Especially those gloomy eyes are not good at first sight.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The old man auctioned a plain old man who raised the deified Wang Dan at the auction. The ghost fairy Bai Ying said he had met her several times. At this time, it seems that it is more than that simple.


    "Lushan, you go." the ghost fairy white Yingmei''s eyes were light and looked at the old man of Lushan.


    "Bai Ying, I won''t go. I''ve been looking for you for 20 years. I thought you weren''t in the ancient region. Now I won''t go when I see you." the old man of Lushan looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying with deep affection.


    "Lushan, if you don''t go again, I''ll let you never go again." the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong''s face sank.


    "Dongwu life, then kill me. Anyway, Bai Ying hid from me for 20 years and died in front of Bai Ying. I am willing to die." the old man of Lushan sighed slightly and was not afraid of the soul inducing poison. Shuai Dongwu life.


    "There is a love triangle." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looks surprised. From the words of the old man Lushan, Lu Shaoyou can understand that the old man Lushan has been pursuing the ghost fairy Bai Ying, but the ghost fairy has a special preference for the old poison. This is a love triangle.


    "Lushan, you''d better go quickly." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    "Anyway, I won''t go today unless you kill me." old man Lushan said passionately.


    "Why do you bother?" the ghost fairy Bai Yingmei''s eyes flickered slightly, and her face was helpless.


    Lu Shaoyou chuckled. The ghost fairy Bai Ying obviously didn''t mean anything to the Lushan old man, but how could he kill him until the Lushan old man fell in love with her for decades. Women are like this. Even if they hate another person, they are unlikely to kill each other if they know that the other party likes them.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of LV Xiaoling''s girl again. At the beginning, he was helpless, but he said some insincere words. Unlike the old man of Lushan, he was really deeply in love.


    "Lushan, you are also famous. I haven''t seen you so brazen." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "Dongwu has no life. I know that Bai Ying''s heart is on you. For decades, my heart has not changed. You were known in the ancient region because of those broken things. With this, I am more worthy of Bai Ying than you." old man Lushan shouted.


    "Lushan, if you mention what happened in those years again, I''ll really kill you." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong Wuming immediately shouted.


    "I''m afraid of you. Anyway, Bai Ying has been hiding from me for 20 years, and I''ve lived enough. You just killed me." old man Lushan said without fear.


    "Old man Lushan is really affectionate, rare, rare." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out.


    "Boy, come and join in the fun." the hypnotic poison Shuai East stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old man Dong, it''s really valuable to see that old man Lushan is deeply in love. It would be a pity if you killed him." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "boy, I like you a little." old man Lushan looked at him and said immediately.


    "Then thank old man Lushan for liking it." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Well, old and immortal, let''s go." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    "Hum." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong snorted lightly and said to Lu Shaoyou, "your boy is not leaving yet. What kind of passion is he?"


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said in his heart, it seems that the old poison is jealous.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying and the soul inducing poison Shuai East have no life. Their figures distort the space out of thin air, and then disappear in the air.


    In the sky, there are only Lu Shaoyou, the old ghost of green fire, and the old man of Lushan. In addition, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, I saw Yan Qi, Fang Xinqi and Bai Sasha who had just had a big war and had not returned to their senses yet.


    "Green fire old ghost, let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou said to the front air green fire old ghost.


    The green fire old ghost took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Obviously, he was dissatisfied, but at this time, he had no choice but to take the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s lifeless blood eating and bone melting pill, which can only be controlled by others. Dark hate landed on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Roar" the sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and then went forward. Lu Shaoyou''s strange eyes flashed and ignored the old man of Lushan.


    "Boy, how about discussing something with you." with a swish behind the sky winged snow lion, the old man of Lushan flew into the air and walked side by side with the sky winged snow lion.


    "Old man Lushan, please speak." Lu Shaoyou sipped his mouth and said quietly. He already estimated what the old man Lushan was playing.


    "Is Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, with you, also a member of your Feiling sect?" old man Lushan looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes flashed.


    "No comment." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Boy, I know if you don''t say it. Let me join your Feiling gate." old man Lushan looked at the landing path.


    "This is a blood eating and bone melting pill. Take it and you can join the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and took out a blood eating and bone melting pill in his hand.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. It''s a blessing for you to join your nameless Feiling gate. My patience is limited. If I kill you now, I''m afraid no one can save you." the old man of Lushan immediately sank his eyes and shot out a fierce look.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Old man Lushan loved ghosts and fairies deeply, but he was definitely not a good generation. Judging from the look on the faces of iron fist Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng, I''m afraid this old man Lushan is also a famous generation.


    "Old man Lushan, if I''m afraid of you, will the ghost fairy and the hypnotic poison handsome leave me first? It''s no use threatening me. If you want to kill me, you can try it." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and said coldly, "but don''t blame me for not warning you. If you dare to try, I''ll make it hard for you to die."


    Watching the coldness in Shaoyou''s eyes, old man Lushan''s face twitched and his eyes were a little uncertain. Then he smiled again on his face and said, "boy, I''m not scared, but you''re Bai Ying''s man. I won''t move you. But you tell me, did Bai Ying join your Feiling gate?"


    "No comment. If you want to know, take the blood eating and bone melting pill and join our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Old man Lushan''s face twitched and seemed to be hesitating. Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, if the ghost fairy Bai Ying is in the Feiling gate, it''s OK for me to join you in the Feiling gate. But let me state first that you don''t call me. It''s no big deal. Don''t look for me. I''m just joining the Feiling gate for the ghost fairy Bai Ying. If you dare to threaten me with Dongwu''s blood eating and bone melting pill at that time, I''ll make you feel bad."


    "Ha ha, of course, the old man of Lushan can join the Feiling gate, that is, I''m the VIP of Feiling gate. There''s no big deal and I won''t disturb it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and a blood eating bone Danton fell into the old man''s hand.


    "Lushan, you are really cheap." the old ghost of green fire looked at the old man of Lushan and said coldly.


    "Green fire old ghost, you shout a fart. Look at yourself. You''ve been beaten half to death. I''m not the same. I''m because of love." old man Lushan glared at the green fire old ghost and swallowed the blood eating and bone melting pill into his stomach without hesitation.


    "Hum." speaking of his pain, the green fire old ghost glared at the old man Lushan.


    An hour later, in the Feiling gate and in the palace courtyard of the back mountain, the soul inducing poison handsome and the ghost fairies sat in the small hall.


    "Shifu, your strength is so powerful. Today, the green fire old ghost is not your opponent at all." in the small hall, Lu Xintong blinked his big eyes to the side of the hypnotic poison Shuaidong lifeless.


    "That''s right. Master hasn''t done his best yet. The green fire old ghost is naturally not my opponent." the soul reminding poison Shuai Dong was praised by his precious apprentice. He immediately opened his eyes and smiled, and was greatly used in his heart.


    "In the future, Xintong will be as powerful as Shifu." Lu Xintong said.


    "As long as Xintong works hard to practice, he will surpass his master. That''s just around the corner." the hypnotic poison Shuai East smiled.


    "Travel less, the old ghost of green fire has been settled." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s settled. I''m healing in Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Boy, the old man of Lushan has also brought it back." the hypnotic poison Shuai East looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Old Dong knows everything like a God." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know who you are. The strength of the old man in Lushan is definitely not weak. It seems to be better than the old ghost of green fire. If you have a chance, you will not let go." the soul reminding poison Shuai East has no life.


    "Dong Lao, if you don''t like the deer mountain, the boy will let him go and listen to Dong Lao." Lu Shaoyou said positively. The deer mountain old man came for the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Lu Shaoyou also knew that the soul urging poison handsome definitely had feelings for the ghost fairy Bai Ying. It seemed that he made the old poison uncomfortable.


    "Who do you think I am? You think so much." the hypnotic poison Shuai East has no hope of landing. Shaoyou said, "if I really want to kill the old man of Lushan, he will not live until now. Since he wants to join the Feiling gate, it will be a great help to the Feiling gate."


    "It''s good if old Dong doesn''t have any opinion. I''m still worried about old Dong." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "old Dong, but Lushan is deeply in love with sister Bai Ying. Should you also express something, ha ha."

 Chapter 528

    "You dare to make fun of me now." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong stared at Lu Shaoyou angrily.


    "Old and immortal, is it wrong to lobby less." the ghost fairy Bai Ying stared at the hypnotic poison Shuai East lifeless. Suddenly, the hypnotic poison Shuai East lifeless looked down, but her eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at it. It seems that the relationship between old poison and ghost fairy has improved a lot in recent years.


    "Don''t swim. This auction will enable the old devil of green fire and the old man of Lushan to join the Feiling gate, which is beyond my expectation. However, it''s good. With these two people in the Feiling gate, I can rest assured to shut down for a period of time." the ghost Fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Is sister Ying going to break through King Wu behind closed doors?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I have stayed at the peak of jiuzhong Wushuai for a long time. After taking the Wuling holy fruit, I feel that I can make a breakthrough, so I plan to shut down and impact the king of Wu, hoping to make a smooth breakthrough." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    "Sister Ying can rest assured to shut up. I''m still here. When sister Ying successfully breaks through to King Wu, I''ll be the official rise of feilingmen." Lu Shaoyou said. I also thought to myself that if there was a king of Wu in Feiling gate, it would be absolutely different.


    In the evening, in the main hall of Feiling gate, Zheng Yingji and Chen Xinjie stood in front of Lu Shaoyou. "Headmaster, the people who went to Tianyi gate have set out. They are led by elder Zhou yuhou and Dharma protector Liu Yalei. There are a total of 800 Feiling gate disciples." Zheng yingdao.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou frowned. If you leave aside the six halls outside Feiling gate, the strength of Feiling gate is really weak. It''s only Zhou yuhou and Liu Yalei who lead the team to Tianyi gate. The other elders and Dharma guardians should guard the Wudu mountain range. Although Jing wenkun has been killed by himself, it is only the strength of Zhou yuhou and Liu Yalei, which can''t destroy Tianyi at all.


    "Headmaster, I think it''s difficult for elder Zhou and Dharma protector Liu to destroy Tianyi school." Chen Xinjie said lightly.


    "It takes four days to get to tianyimen. I''ll go there myself at that time." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Elder Zheng Ying, how''s the situation in Wudu mountain?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Headmaster, I just came back yesterday. Basically no one dared to make trouble again, but a lot of mercenaries gathered. I''m afraid there are five or six thousand people." Zheng yingdao.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Inform the elders of the Wudu mountains to protect the Dharma. If someone comes out, they will take all the medicinal materials, and those who don''t obey will be killed without amnesty." Lu Shaoyou sank, and then explained some things to them again before leaving the hall.


    It was just nightfall, and suddenly there was a violent sound of shaking the sky in the Wudu mountains. Then a large number of flying monsters flapped their wings in the night and drowned in the night a moment later.


    At night, there are stars hanging on the sky. A night wind sweeps through the sky, and everything in heaven and earth sleeps soundly.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. A moment later, he was shrouded in an earthy yellow awn. Recently, he has broken through two levels continuously. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. Next, he should stabilize his cultivation and go to Tianyi gate. It''s estimated that the sky winged Snow Lion will be enough for most of the day. When Zhou yuhou and others are about to arrive, he won''t be late.


    The next morning, in front of Houshan waterfall, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on a smooth rock, surrounded by the power of five attributes.


    The five color energy light rotates in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou seems to be in an extremely mysterious state.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened, the fine awn flashed by, and then murmured, "it seems to feel a little."


    In an instant, handprints came out, and a strong breath fluctuated. Occasionally, there was a burst sound, and Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivating his martial arts.


    On the ghost Wuzong, in the main hall, a group of ghost Wuzong elders, Dai Daozi and Dai Gangzi were sitting, and their faces seemed very dignified.


    "Sect leader, Feiling sect is trying to rebel. It seems that we shouldn''t have endured Feiling sect for the past two years. Now the Feiling sect has completely ignored our ghost martial arts sect." an elder of the ghost martial arts sect angrily said. It was one of the elders who went to Huamen town with Dai Daozi this time.


    "In recent years, we have been really tolerant of Feiling sect. After Feiling sect destroyed Luocha sect, we are estimated to be ambitious. We have not really obeyed our ghost Wu sect. The sect leader. It''s time for Feiling sect to know that his Feiling sect is only a peripheral force of our ghost Wu sect." a blue clothes ghost Wu sect veteran.


    Dai Daozi''s face has always been very dignified. Hearing the speech, he looked up at the people: "it''s not difficult to start with the Feiling gate, but there is a handsome and strong man in the Feiling gate. We can''t find out who it is. This is the key. If we act rashly, we''re afraid it will cause more trouble."


    "The sect leader is considerate, but Feiling sect is obviously provoking our ghost Wuzong. Feiling sect threatened to destroy Tianyi sect, which is undoubtedly declaring war with our ghost Wuzong. If Tianyi sect is really destroyed, there will be no place to put my ghost Wuzong''s face away." at the beginning, the fierce old Taoist priest.


    "Second brother, what do you think?" Dai Daozi looked sideways and asked Dai Gangzi.


    "Eldest brother, you are the patriarch. You should be the master of this matter." Dai Gangzi said lightly, as if it was nothing to do with yourself.


    Dai Daozi''s face didn''t show any trace, and then he looked at a group of elders: "I''ll ask the old patriarch about Feiling gate. As for Tianyi gate, if Feiling gate really dares to destroy Tianyi gate, I''d like to see his strength."


    When the voice fell, Dai Daozi sank: "Mr. Zhou, take 100 elite disciples to Tianyi gate to guard in person and see if Feiling gate really dares to destroy Tianyi gate. With your strength, no one can beat you. As long as the Lingshuai and strong of Feiling gate don''t come forward, it''s enough to compete with Feiling gate. Secondly, Jing wenkun is dead. It''s estimated that Tianyi gate is in chaos. In order not to cause trouble, you can sit in Tianyi gate , in the future, one door will be changed into the branch of our ghost Wuzong. Those who refuse will be killed without amnesty. "


    "Yes, Lord." an old man in yellow in his fifties replied with a cold flash in his eyes, "if Feiling gate dares to go to Tianyi gate, I''ll let him go and never go back."


    In Huamen Town, with the auction of six high-level pills and Xuanji primary martial arts, many people paid more attention to Huamen town as soon as the news came out.


    With the blockade of the Wudu mountains for more than ten days, the supply of medicinal materials in the whole Wudu mountains is broken, which makes the price of medicinal materials soar again. At this time, only a small amount of medicinal materials are available in Huamen town from time to time, which immediately attracted countless businessmen to Huamen town.


    In the bustling Tianxing Town, because the supply of medicinal materials has suddenly decreased greatly, the flow of people is approaching, and they go to Huamen town. The bustling Tianxing town is weakening day by day.


    At the back of feilingmen mountain, the sound of sonic booms calmed down at night. After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and returned from the back mountain with satisfaction. The cultivation of this day seems to have a good effect.


    Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard, accompanied Lu Xintong for a moment, and then went to the room to practice again. A moment later, his whole body was shrouded in an earthy yellow aperture.


    Late at night, in the dark night sky, suddenly a large group of flying demons came from a distance, and then disappeared into the Wudu mountains.


    The next morning, it was slightly bright, but Lu Shaoyou appeared in the branch rudder of Feiling gate, which is now the dark hall headquarters.


    In the hall, people are sitting now. The figures of Huangfu, Qisong and Li chizheng also appear in them. There is a faint evil spirit on them.


    In addition to the people, there were three forbidden people in the hall at this time. They were staring at the people in the hall with a frightened face. Among the three people, one was a quadruple general, one was a double spiritual general, and one was a five spiritual spirit. The quadruple general was grandson mountain, the leader of Qianshan gate.


    "Leader, I captured sun Zishan, the leader of Qianshan sect, and the two spirits in the sect. Most of the disciples of Qianshan sect were killed, and the other half escaped. Please tell the leader." Huangfu Qisong said to Lu Shao.


    "Headmaster, there are only two spiritual masters in the branch of ghost Wuzong. I killed them and destroyed the whole branch. There are about 500 ghost Wuzong branch disciples. It is estimated that only dozens of them fled. Several martial spirits and a triple general were killed and gained a lot this time." Li Chi Zhengdao.


    "Well, it''s hard for Lord Huangfu and hall leader Li. All the harvest this time will be given to your martial arts hall for development." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction, and his eyes had already been swept on Sun Tzu Shan and others.


    "Thank you, headmaster." Huang Fu, Qi song and Li chizheng are two humanitarians.


    "Headmaster sun, we meet again?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Sun Zi Shan.


    "You are together." Sun Tzu Shan''s face has always been terrible. He never thought that the mysterious force that suddenly fell from the sky to kill him in the early morning of yesterday was the man of Feiling gate.


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou ignored Sun Zi Shan and the four generals. Lu Shaoyou can ignore them now.


    "Childe, the flow of people in Huamen town is increasing. There are too many people. Now the number of people in Feiling gate is limited and it is difficult to maintain it." Lu Xiaobai said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and then said, "Xiaobai, start building the city, connect Tuanshan town and Huamen Town, and build a big city. After that, it will be the foundation of our Feiling gate. At the same time, we are now developing Feiling gate on a large scale."

 Chapter 529

    "Headmaster, it''s a huge project to connect Tuanshan town and Huamen town." the ghost Luo Cha Ye Feimei''s eyes flashed.


    "Take your time. We have plenty of time." Lu Shao said.


    At noon, in a secret room in the mountain behind Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou looked at the three forbidden people in Sunzi mountain in front of him. His eyes finally fell on the double spirit general and said, "double spirit general, your strength is good. Give you a chance to join our Feiling gate, and I can spare you from dying."


    "You treat me like this, are you sincere to let me join the Feiling gate?" the double spirit will look at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of pride in his eyes. The identity of the double spirit general made him a little arrogant. At the edge of the ancient region, he was also a number one figure.


    "What you think you are is just a double spirit general. Whether you need to join or not, it won''t have a great impact on our flying spirit gate, and I don''t bother to take the time to grind your pride." Lu Shaoyou looked suddenly gloomy, his fingerprints were dark, and a spirit power suddenly fluctuated.


    "You are also a spirit general." I suddenly felt Lu Shaoyou''s breath and suddenly changed his look.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t reply. He looked cold. A claw print in his hand had fallen on the celestial spirit cover of the double spirit general, and a force of swallowing burst out. In an instant, after a scream from the double spirit realm, he became a mummified body a moment later, and his body was burned to ashes under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    This scene changed the faces of the remaining five spirits and Sun Tzu Shan.


    "And you." Lu Shaoyou once again came to the five heavy Wulin. He snapped it with his palm clasp and followed the same pattern. Only a moment later, the five heavy Wulin also became a corpse. Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s spirit fire flashed in his hand and the corpse turned into ashes again.


    "Aren''t you a warrior? How can you be a spirit?" when Lu Shaoyou looked at Sun Tzu mountain again, Sun Tzu mountain was shocked.


    "In this world, there are spiritual and martial arts double cultivation." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he ignored Sun Tzu mountain. Instead, he took out the spiritual jade bed in the storage ring, sat cross legged and tied his fingerprints, and slowly began to refine the spiritual power swallowed by his body.


    The spirit power swallowed by this is not small. A double spirit general and a five fold martial spirit. This devoured spiritual power is already spiritual power in itself. After Lu Shaoyou refined it a little, he can immediately use it for himself.


    At this time, these spiritual powers swallowed by Lu Shaoyou entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind after a little refining. The soul pill rotates and moistens the soul pill. At the same time, the strange golden knife is also rotating tirelessly and has been absorbing the soul power in the soul pill. Invisibly, the soul power in Lu Shaoyou''s mind is getting stronger and stronger.


    The speed of this progress is so fast that it is incredible. Once the spiritual power swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou is refined a little, it can become Lu Shaoyou''s own spiritual power. The speed is simply frightening.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Tzu Shan has only been shocked. Only now did he know that the leader of Feiling sect was the legendary double cultivation of Lingwu.


    After such a night, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing the next morning.


    "Hoo!" he breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and felt the spiritual power in his mind. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied. Although he had not broken through the next level, it was not far away.


    After collecting the Lingyu bed, Lu Shaoyou comes to the frightened Sun Tzu mountain again.


    "Leader Lu, don''t kill me. I can join your Feiling sect. You can do whatever you want me to do." the head of the hall looked at Lu Shaoyou in panic and fear.


    "Unfortunately, you know what I don''t want others to know." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and then a claw print in his hand was buckled on the tianlinggai of Sun Tzu mountain.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou walked out of the chamber of secrets and continued to understand the power of attributes under the waterfall. After a few hours, he began to cultivate his martial arts skills. The sound of sonic booms echoed through the back mountain.


    "This boy, you''re not cultivating ordinary martial arts." on the top of a mountain in the back mountain, the hypnotic poison handsome looked surprised, then shook his head and disappeared in place.


    Once again, Lu Shaoyou has been practicing all kinds of martial arts for a whole day.


    In the evening, just as Lu Shaoyou was about to pack up and go back, a majestic breath began to climb slowly outside several mountains. Feeling the breath, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, flashed the cyclone at his feet, and then disappeared in place.


    "I''ve seen my master."


    On a hillside, when Lu Shaoyou appeared, the scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger, the Taiyin demon rabbit and other monsters were waiting on the side.


    At this time, in the distance, Lu Shaoyou saw that a dazzling light had begun to cover Bruce Lee''s body, and a strange oppressive breath began to rise. The breath rose and trembled with terrible and violent force. The breath seemed to directly penetrate people''s soul. With the rise of the breath, it was wrapped under the dazzling yellow awn, Bruce Lee''s body turned into more than 400 meters in an instant. The scales expanded, and a huge breath spread away. At the same time, it drew an invisible energy from heaven and earth.


    "Bruce Lee began to break through." Lu Shaoyou was delighted and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "420 meters, 440 meters"


    As Bruce Lee''s body soared, the scales on his body became more and more clear. It was faint that there was a trace of golden flame on his body.


    With the breath on Bruce Lee''s body reaching the point of frenzy, monster animals such as blood lizard, bloodthirsty demon mantis and lightning Panther were immediately absolutely suppressed. Even the anti scale demon Peng and the Taiyin demon rabbit trembled.


    At this time, the three figures suddenly jumped from three directions and fell next to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a strong breath, what kind of monster is this?" the first of the three figures is undoubtedly the soul inducing poison Shuai East lifeless, and the other two are the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan. At the moment, the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan looked at the huge little dragon in front, and their faces showed surprise.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee seems to be absorbing the energy of heaven and earth on the dense scales of his body. In the sky, a magnificent and strange energy converges, and there is a huge space ripple, just like water waves.


    Bruce Lee''s whole body, above the Yellow scales, the light converges, and finally converges into a yellow light column, which diffuses out. The yellow light column rushes directly into the sky, roaring in the space with a palpitating breath, bringing a terrible threat.


    In an instant, Bruce Lee''s huge body rose into the sky, standing in the air like Optimus Prime. His huge tail stood upright on the ground, and the whole body''s scales were shining. Each scale was absorbing the energy of this huge invisible heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s luster became smoother and smoother, and his breath became more and more terrible. On Bruce Lee''s head, the third giant eye standing up at the moment, I don''t know what has begun to open. In the sky, the invisible energy of heaven and earth is continuously absorbed from the third eye.


    "What a powerful threat, this is by no means an ordinary monster." the green fire old ghost looked frightened, and the old man Lushan was staring at Bruce Lee''s huge body.


    When time continued to pass for a moment, Bruce Lee''s closed eyes suddenly opened, three eyes appeared together, and roared out with his head held high.


    The roar was like a dragon''s roar. The sound turned into waves and spread away one after another. Suddenly, monsters such as scale demon Peng and Taiyin demon rabbit crawled on the ground. Even hypnotic poison handsome, green fire old ghost and Lushan old man were suddenly shocked.


    In Bruce Lee''s mouth, the roar, with a strong breath, was swept away.


    "Hiss" when the sound of the dragon''s singing returned to calm, the little dragon''s body suddenly flashed yellow, which had turned into the same size as before.


    "Boss, I''ve broken through." in an instant, Huang mang flashed. Bruce Lee''s voice had reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and then a streamer lightning fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "It''s not enough. We have to continue to practice hard." Lu Shaoyou stroked Bruce Lee on his shoulder and patted Bruce Lee''s little head. Bruce Lee''s breakthrough at this time is already in the late stage of the fourth robbery. With Bruce Lee''s abnormal strength, it is estimated that under Wu Shuai, it is not difficult for Bruce Lee to kill.


    "I see, boss." Bruce Lee''s increasingly bright little eyes glared at the boss, and then Xinzi huff and puff, and the constant intimacy fell on Lu Shaoyou''s cheek.


    "Meet the demon king." the counter scale demon Peng all saluted, all prostrate on the ground.


    "Get up." Bruce Lee raised his head on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and gave orders.


    When I saw the scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao and other monsters, the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan, my face changed again, full of suspicion.


    "Green fire old ghost, how''s your injury?" when he saw the green fire old ghost around him, the soul stirring poison Shuai East was lifeless.


    "Much better." the green fire old ghost didn''t dare to show anything in front of the soul inducing poison Shuai East.


    "Lushan, you also joined the Feiling gate, which surprised me." the hypnotic poison Shuai East glanced at the old Lushan beside him.


    "East has no life. Bai Ying is at Feiling gate. Naturally, I want to stay here. I won''t give you a chance to make you cheap." old man Lushan said.

 Chapter 530

    "You go slowly to the water tower, and I''ll go first." the hypnotic poison Shuai East looked at the old man Lushan, and then jumped away.


    "Let''s stay at Feiling gate. I''m busy these days. I''ll help you arrange the introduction ceremony in a few days.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I just want to see Bai Ying." the old man of Lushan smiled.


    "Green fire old ghost, I know you were entered into the Feiling gate. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed in the Feiling gate, but I believe you won''t be disappointed in the future." Lu Shaoyou said with a look at the green fire old ghost.


    The green fire old ghost didn''t speak. His eyes beat for a moment. I don''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    The night is again shrouded in the sky. The starry night sky has the freshness of summer night.


    Under the starlight, the sky is not pure black, but a boundless dark blue in the black, stretching all the way to the distance.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and practiced again. A moment later, he was covered with a yellow light mask until dawn.


    The day gradually broke, and the light blue sky was inlaid with several residual stars. The earth was hazy, like a silver gray veil. Then the dawn light lifted the veil of the night. Outside Feiling door, a morning wind began to blow.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, in the early morning, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up, then turned into a white shadow and disappeared in the sky. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Boss, where are we going?" said the little dragon with his head held high on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    Behind Bruce Lee, there are five monsters following him, including the counter scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger, the lunar demon rabbit, the double headed water fire demon Jiao and the blood lizard.


    "Go to Tianyi gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a smile in his eyes. Today is the fourth day from the auction. It is estimated that ghost Wuzong should be ready for Tianyi gate.


    For the ghost Wuzong, Lu Shaoyou is not worried now. In addition to Dai Daozi, Dai Gangzi and the old ghost mentioned by the old poison, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about anyone at this time. Even if Dai Daozi is in tianyimen himself, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid.


    The counter scale demon Peng has broken through to the initial level of level 6. Now the sky winged snow lion can''t catch up with it. With the counter scale demon Peng around, even if you meet Dai Daozi, you definitely have the power to escape.


    Besides, Lu Shaoyou also calculated that he had a piece of tusha xuanlei given by Yun Hongling. The seven heavy martial Shuai could also be seriously injured. It would be a waste of tusha xuanlei to kill Dai Daozi and Dai Gangzi.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is not worried about other people except that he is worried about being at tianyimen with the old ghost, and the old poison says that the old ghost will be at tianyimen. Lu Shaoyou is obviously sure that this is impossible. It is estimated that the old ghost will only guard in the ghost Wuzong.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and refined the real Qi energy swallowed from Sun Tzu mountain. Only a moment later, he entered the state of cultivation.


    Tianyimen''s nest is located in the well-known Tianchuan plain around. There is Tianyi city. It is a famous small town nearby. Its area is incomparable to qihuamen town and Tuanshan Town, even if it is the size of ten Huamen towns and Tuanshan town combined.


    In Tianyi City, the buildings fluctuate continuously, with a population of millions, extending in all directions. With the help of the potential of the plain, Tianyi city is particularly prosperous and lively.


    The location of Tianyi gate is the center of Tianyi City, with a huge area. The magnificent buildings are much stronger than the take-off lingmen now.


    "Elder Zhou, the spy came by flying monster. There are 1000 people in Feiling gate. Ma Zhenghao is expected to enter the city in half an hour." in the hall of Tianyi gate, a 30-year-old man with a heavy martial spirit level said to the first 50 year old man in yellow.


    "Did you find any strong man?" the old man in yellow clothes asked, looking at the big man. Then his eyes fell on the ground. At this time, there seemed to be a fight here.


    "It''s also like Zhou yuhou, the leader of Feiling gate. Another Liu Yalei is the elder of Jiuhua gate who was demoted to Feiling gate. His strength is average. Liu Yalei is a heavy martial general level, and Zhou yuhou is just a martial spirit." the thirty year old man said lightly.


    "Hum, with this kind of strength, a thousand people and horses want to break into the sky and a city. It''s like dying." the big man in yellow clothes said.


    "Elder Zhou, do you think there are strong people hiding in the Feiling gate?" the thirty year old man hesitated and said softly, "the Lord told us not to be careless. We should be careful in everything."


    "Hum, the patriarch is too careful. It''s only these years that the Feiling sect doesn''t pay attention to our ghost Wu sect at all. If we don''t clean up the Feiling sect this time, the ghost Wu sect will have no face to see people in the future." the old man in yellow said: "This time, I must make Feiling gate come and go. I will hit Feiling gate hard and let them know that Feiling gate is only a peripheral force of our ghost Wu sect. Ghost Wu sect is the master."


    "That''s what the elder said. What shall we do now?" said the thirty year old man.


    "Open the city gate and gather all the disciples of Tianyi gate. I want to have a hard battle with Feiling gate and directly destroy Feiling gate." the old man in yellow said, then turned his eyes and looked at more than ten martial spirits behind him, a double martial general and a single spiritual general. He said, "you are all people of Tianyi gate. In the future, you will be people of our ghost martial sect. No one objects?"


    "Elder Zhou said that the ghost martial arts sect of Tianyi sect was originally a family. Now it''s important for us to deal with Feiling sect first. Lu Shao of Feiling sect killed our leader and asked elder Huang to avenge him." in the hall, a group of elders of the former Tianyi sect watched the two corpses on the ground, looked at each other, and then said to the old man in yellow.


    "If you''re smart, that''s the best. Whether it''s Tianyi gate or Feiling gate, you''re just the peripheral forces of ghost Wuzong. Now, go with me to kill the people from Feiling gate." the old man in yellow stood up in a deep voice, shook his sleeves and robes, and then walked out of the hall.


    Outside Tianyi City, thousands of riders came with their feet raised. They were mighty and rolled up a piece of dust. This momentum should not be underestimated. It was Zhou yuhou, Liu Yalei and a thousand disciples of Feiling gate who rushed through several small towns to Tianyi city.


    "Look, it''s the leader." the people looked up. In the front air, the huge white monster was already hovering at low altitude. The pressure on the white monster made thousands of iron cavalry disobey.


    But at this time, seeing a green robe on the back of this huge monster, the people of Feiling sect immediately became agitated. Most of the 1000 disciples were old disciples three years ago. They were convinced by the leader one by one. The leader''s deeds in Feiling sect were still fresh in his memory. If he had nothing to do, he would boast to the new disciples.


    This time I came to destroy Tianyi school, but there was no leader. Although the disciples were crying, they had no backbone. They were more or less lacking in confidence. At this time, when they saw that the leader had arrived at Tianyi City, they were suddenly different.


    As for some new disciples, they usually heard some old disciples boasting about the leader, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They were more or less skeptical. Is this young leader as strong as the old disciples boasted.


    Everyone saluted. Zhou yuhou and Liu Yalei were the first to get under the sky winged snow lion.


    "Headmaster, this is Tianyi city. Tianyi gate is in the city." Zhou Yu was kind.


    In Tianyi City, there was a series of loud and low sounds. The sound rushed through the space, which seemed to represent a dangerous signal.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down, looked ahead and said, "all the disciples have entered the city, and someone is already welcoming us."


    When the voice fell, the sky winged Snow Lion took the lead in pressing the air across the city wall. Lu Shaoyou came all the way. Relying on the speed of the winged snow lion on this day, he was a moment faster than Zhou yuhou and others.


    "All the disciples went to the city and destroyed Tianyi gate today." Zhou yuhou shouted loudly.


    "Destroy the sky."


    Thousands of Feiling sect disciples immediately rode and whipped and rushed into the city.


    In such a big city, there was a depression at this time, and the rapid sound of danger signal made all the shops and pedestrians in Tianyi City hide in the house.


    In Tianyi City, doors and windows are closed, and adults hold children, so they dare not go out. Occasionally, someone''s child runs out, and they will be hurried in by adults, and then close the door.


    On the wide street, there was a sudden silence, and there were stall goods everywhere on the street that had not been collected in time.


    Thousands of horses galloped forward, the ground shook directly, and flew all the way from the city gate in an instant.


    "It seems that we are ready." on the back of the snow lion, Lu Shaoyou is condescending and looks at the sky, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth.


    Before Tianyi gate, on a huge square, around the whole Tianyi gate at this time, there are three thousand Tianyi gate disciples in full readiness. They look nervous and have a repressive breath of swords and crossbows.


    In the sky, a beast roared and roared, and the sound spread with sound waves. Suddenly, everyone looked at the sky. At the moment, a huge white monster fluttered in the sky, and the next moment was in the air. A huge airflow swept across the square like a huge wind.


    On the back of the huge white monster, a figure jumped down. The comer was dressed in a green robe, his eyes were deep, and there was a small yellow snake monster on his shoulder. After that, a little monster jumped down and followed the young man.


    "Drive!"


    On the avenue ahead, thousands of riders came rushing, and then stopped in front of the huge tianyimen square.

 Chapter 531

    "Lu Shaoyou, can''t you reverse the Feiling gate?" in front of Tianyi gate, an old man in yellow clothes in his fifties landed visually, shaking with cold in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at him, raised his mouth calmly and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was no stranger to Lu Shaoyou. He was an elder of Guiwu sect. He had seen him at the sect meeting of Guiwu sect. When he was in the Wudu mountains, he swallowed up an elder of five heavy generals. It was learned from his soul searching skill that his name was Zhou Ming and nine heavy generals were close to the peak level, Ghost Wuzong ranks fourth in strength.


    There is also a piece of gossip. Lu Shaoyou learned from the mind of the five generals of the ghost martial arts sect in the Wudu mountains that this person is still Dai Gangzi. The ghost martial arts sect is not everyone''s heart. Dai Daozi and Dai Gangzi have always been at odds.


    As soon as the eyes were picked, Lu Shaoyou swept all the people in the audience. There were more than a dozen Wulin, a double spiritual general, a single military general, and the rest had two spiritual spirits and several spiritual masters.


    "People of ghost Wuzong." behind Zhou Ming, Lu Shaoyou looked at more than 100 people wearing ghost Wuzong costumes. They are all martial arts masters and are estimated to be elite disciples of ghost Wuzong.


    "Dai Daozi did arrange it." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It is estimated that Dai Daozi immediately arranged people to arrive at tianyimen after returning from Huamen town.


    "Lu Shaoyou, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me?" Zhou Ming said with a deep look when he saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer.


    "Boss, I''ll kill him." in Bruce Lee''s small eyes, a fierce light flashed, and a evil spirit began to spread. His round little eyes were full of killing intention and stared at Zhou Ming.


    "No, I''ll give this person to you, and I''ll try to keep the spirit." Lu Shaoyou said softly to Bruce Lee. Turning sideways and looking back at Zhou yuhou, Liu Yalei came to the humanitarian: "Mr. Zhou, protect the law, just look at it. Someone will run away and chase after him."


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s easy for these people." Xiaolong Xinzi huff and puff, then raised his head and looked back at the demons behind him. "If you hear the boss''s words, there''s no more. The spirit stays, and all the others are killed."


    Five streamers burst into the sky in an instant, and four streamers fell on the qianfang square. One of them burst into the sky. Suddenly, the weather was calm and empty. In the blink of an eye, five huge monsters suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    At present, a monster is a giant tiger as bright as jade. It exhales a little air in its mouth, just like roaring, and its eyes show two eyes. The big mouth like a blood basin has sharp sword teeth and sharp claws, which makes people look ferocious and unusual. There is a great momentum all over the body.


    Beside the giant tiger was a double headed python with thick scales, bloody eyes and a body nearly 500 meters long.


    A huge blue monster stood beside the two headed python, hundreds of meters long, with blue fur and human breath.


    The last monster, covered with blood scales, was ferocious and ferocious.


    In the sky, the body of the sky winged Snow Lion expanded again, the blood pot roared again and again, the cold light on the tusks was Zhan Zhan, and the huge roar echoed in the sky.


    Around the sky winged snow lion, the scaly demon Peng has expanded its huge body to more than 600 meters. It is huge, scaly and sharp claw. Breath one is also the most powerful existence among all monsters. Its wings expand enough to distort the ripples of space.


    The breath of these huge monsters fell into the air. The thousand riders in the Feiling gate immediately panicked and trembled in an instant. These ordinary horses can''t resist this great pressure.


    Six huge monsters appeared, and the six strong breath pressed down. At this time, everyone with low strength had already felt a stagnation of breathing.


    "It''s a fifth order monster."


    "There are six order monsters on it. The black eagle above is a six order monster."


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people in tianyimen threw down their weapons in disorder, trembling and frightened. Everyone looked at each other and took a breath.


    Zhou Ming looked at the suddenly appeared monsters in front of him, and his face changed suddenly. When he finally landed on the anti scale demon Peng in the sky, he looked even more frightened. It was not difficult to see that it was a six-level monster based on his strength.


    The monster at the sixth level is strong enough to compete with the martial arts. His strength can''t compete at all. Even if it is a nine heavy general at this time.


    "Kill me." Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice spits out from his mouth. Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to let go of tianyimen.


    Huge animal roars and roars resounded through the space, like thunder. Without any delay, the huge monster herd took up the powerful animal power to press the air. The ground was shaking and rushed to the front when the huge body moved.


    As soon as the wings of the counter scale demon Peng and the sky winged Snow Lion vibrated, they photographed a stream of air to emerge in the sky. The air roared up, swept away like a huge tornado storm, and collapsed in an instant.


    At this moment, the huge body of the blood jade demon tiger had a fierce breath, and the huge front claw sent out a claw print tearing the space. In a few days, a disciple was torn to pieces.


    "Run, run, we are not the opponents of these monsters." the disciples of Tianyi sect changed into a mess, and suddenly screamed. Facing these huge monsters, their strength can''t form any effective attack at all.


    "Zhou Ming, it''s your turn now." Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Zhou Ming like a ghost. With an indifferent look, he didn''t pay attention to the fighting and screams around him.


    "How can you have so many monsters?" Zhou Ming''s face was shocked. It seemed that he had not returned to his mind. There were six order monsters around Lu Shaoyou. He couldn''t resist. He wanted to catch all the people from Feiling gate, but now everything exceeded his expectation.


    "Let me try, the strength of the nine heavy generals." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his face sank. He now has the cultivation strength of the five heavy generals. Lu Shaoyou also wants to know how far he is from the strength of the nine heavy generals. Lu Shaoyou is looking forward to the final result.


    As soon as the voice fell, the cyclone flashed under the soles of Lu Shaoyou''s feet, and a little on the ground directly swept away at Zhou Ming. The speed was extremely fast.


    Zhou Ming suddenly returned to his mind. When his face twitched, he looked cold.


    "Boy, I''ll catch you first." Zhou Ming is still thinking about catching Lu Shaoyou first. It will be easy to do at that time. At this time, there is only one way.


    Make a decision. In an instant, Zhou Ming fiercely exerted the water attribute Qi in his body to the extreme. In the instant of the change of the handprint, a claw print suddenly swept out from the front of his body, and then the tricky offensive pressed down. On the claw print, the strong Qi that shook the ripples of space was swept from the ground.


    "Green spirit armor." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by green spirit armor. At the same time, complex fingerprints in his hand suddenly knot. Real Qi surged out of the meridians, and then gathered in the palm. In the surrounding air, a huge wood attribute energy converged from all directions like a hair.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou was full of green Mans, and his breath suddenly climbed up. Then a palm print half a meter in size, as if it were a piece of jade, was adhered to Lu Shaoyou''s palm. The surrounding space ripples immediately, and the space ripples are empty and open.


    "Dejected Xiaoling palm." Lu Shaoyou shot out a fine awn in his eyes. With a push of the handprint, the glittering and translucent palm print in his hand suddenly swept out, and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind. He swept away the claw print of the former empty Zhou Ming.


    Facing the nine generals of Zhou Ming, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any temptation. He directly showed his Xuan level primary martial arts skills, but lost his soul palm. He was afraid that his own strength could not compete with Zhou Ming.


    Suddenly he felt such a strong breath. Zhou Mingyou was surprised. He never thought that Lu Shaoyou''s strength could bring such a movement.


    Everything was just an instant. In the whole space, the space ripple was boiling fiercely. The roaring space ripple was ejected with the green mans palm print, and finally with the overwhelming water energy claw print, which shook a violent space ripple and exploded directly in mid air.


    A huge sonic boom resounded through the air, and a huge and terrible energy exploded like a bomb in an instant. The strong Qi collapsed and the strong wind raged. Each strong wind drew a mysterious arc. The terrible strong wind overlapped continuously, like a green light arc like a dragnet, and then shrouded in a space of more than 1000 meters.


    In the next moment, the arc of light on the face had collapsed and seemed to fall silently. Just when the arc of light collapsed to the ground, the space within a kilometer was distorted, and an invisible smell of waves spread instantly.


    "Damn it." suddenly, his face changed greatly. Within the green light arc, a huge force poured down. At the same time, he directly took out his true Qi. For a sudden moment, he had consumed more than a third. This strange martial art is terrible.

 Chapter 532

    "Pedaling" Zhou Ming''s body was directly shaken back, and the other party''s attack power was enough to reach the peak level of eight heavy generals, almost infinitely close to nine heavy generals, but he just felt that the other party was only five heavy generals, which was terrible.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shaken back, with green spirit armor and a surge of blood gas in his body. Zhou Ming''s Jiuchong general was close to the peak strength of Jiuchong general and was only one step away from Wu Shuai. This strength was absolutely strong.


    But just as the earthquake retreated, Lu Shaoyou at the same moment, a strange handprint came out, and real Qi burst out from a specific meridians on his arm. Suddenly, he shook his fist and shouted, "the earth roars."


    With the sound of landing Shaoyou, his real Qi suddenly surged out, quickly condensed into an earthy yellow fist print in front of him, with an extremely frightening momentum, and then brought a terrible wind in the roar.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou was shaking back and stabilizing his body, he immediately bent down and knelt on one knee. This fist seal shook the space and hit the ground in front of him.


    With this blow, the ground in front of Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst open, revealing a crack tens of meters wide, and instantly spread to Zhou Ming in front at a shocking speed.


    The ground shook violently like an earthquake, and the ground cracked in front of Zhou Ming. The terrible force poured out like a flood at the moment when he approached Zhou Ming. All he could hear was a click. Suddenly, Zhou Ming cracked within a radius of more than 1000 meters, spreading like a spider''s web, and the gravel blasted, raging with a strong wind penetrating the space.


    Zhou Ming was completely shocked at this time. The violent power was too frightening. The martial arts were just like the martial arts just now. It was definitely not ordinary. I''m afraid they all reached the primary level of Xuan level. In a panic, Zhou Lian''s figure retreated rapidly, and a thick water mist energy mask was immediately arranged around him.


    But the ground was cracked within a radius of more than 1000 meters. Zhou Ming couldn''t retreat at the moment. Lu Shaoyou''s attack was so fast that he was in a hurry.


    The ground cracked and then began to burst. The whole kilometer of the ground sank like a mountain collapse. Within a kilometer space, the indestructible terrorist force rose into the sky, shaking the ripples of the space, and instantly shrouded Zhou Ming.


    Outside Zhou Ming''s body, the thick water mist mask cracked, and the cracks continued to spread, and then it was smashed. A huge force suddenly fell on Zhou Ming, directly blew Zhou Ming upside down, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Pooh! Pooh"


    At the same time, such a terrible force almost instantly spread to a space of more than 1000 meters. Suddenly, hundreds of tianyimen disciples nearby were almost spewing out blood, shaking their bodies and falling, wiping the ground and flying backwards for hundreds of meters. They were dead or alive. At this time, none of the hundreds of people went to investigate, but I''m afraid they were seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    It can be seen that on the ground, Lu Shaoyou roared and destroyed more than 1000 meters of square. The ground burst and sank, revealing a deep pit of more than 1000 meters. This violent force is really shocking.


    At this time, Zhou Ming also spewed out a mouth of blood mist in his astonishment. His face was also very pale. He struggled to get up. His eyes were a little frightened and surprised and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    The first move against Lu Shaoyou was the dark spirit dispelling palm. Although he was not hurt and vaguely gained the upper hand, he consumed nearly one-third of his true Qi under the strange effect of the dark spirit dispelling palm. At this time, he once again countered Lu Shaoyou''s recent successful cultivation of the earth roar, coupled with Lu Shaoyou''s instant attack, he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s speed to be so fast that he was injured.


    Three years ago, he saw with his own eyes that Lu Shaoyou was the strength of a martial arts master. Three years later, he was seriously injured in two moves due to the strength of his nine heavy generals, which shocked him. At this time, he also found that Lu Shaoyou was a warrior of the three systems. At the sect meeting of the ghost Wu sect, Lu Shaoyou showed his earth and fire attributes. He just showed his wood attributes, but the other party was a warrior of the three systems.


    Lu Shaoyou stands still. The nine heavy generals are really powerful. He has only slightly injured himself by two consecutive attacks of Xuan level primary martial arts. If he wants to kill, he needs to show his cards. Although Lu Shaoyou wants to try the power of Xuan level secondary martial arts at this time, unfortunately, he now has several sets of Xuan level secondary martial arts, Nor has it reached the level that can be urged.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure moved again. With a flash of the cyclone under his feet, his figure disappeared in place like a ghost. Only vaguely could he see a blue residual shadow.


    "Water mist killing formula." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s hand again at this time, Zhou Ming''s teeth and fingerprints were formed. At this time, a magnificent water attribute gathered, and the edges of his body were beginning to distort. The terrible energy afterwaves spread across the sky. At this moment, Zhou Ming''s breath was also rising crazily.


    In the whole space, the blue water mist immediately condensed, and immediately shrouded in the surrounding space. The strong Qi diffused, and the ripples in the surrounding space shook violently.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure was as close as possible to Zhou Ming, a strange look came out in his eyes. Between the fluctuations of his breath, an omnipresent mysterious attack immediately wrapped around Zhou Ming.


    In an instant, when Zhou Ming looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes were dull and his mind was attacked. At this moment, when his mind was attacked, the first reaction in his mind was undoubtedly to know whether the other party was a spirit.


    At this moment, as a deep cry resounded through the space, a huge energy fingerprint of hundreds of meters was condensed in his hand, and suddenly appeared. However, the temperature of the whole space suddenly drops sharply at the moment, a cold air diffuses, the space ripples are frozen, and the cold air ravages the space.


    "Go." the last handprint came out. Lu Shaoyou was drinking cold. The huge energy handprint in his hand was pushed out. In an instant, a person''s cold air was like a wave. It fluctuated rapidly. Where the handprint passed, the space was frozen in an extremely strange state. The whole space was frozen. Many people were fighting around, Suddenly, a cold war broke out one by one.


    The pervasive smell of ice in the air raged. The space around Zhou Ming was frozen instantly, and then a huge sound explosion rang through the space.


    The whole frozen space began to burst, the penetrating cold air spread, a violent momentum spread in the sky, and the broken ice turned into energy and disappeared.


    Under such a violent attack, the strong Qi swept through the space, and the whole kilometer space was turbid. When the strong Qi dissipated, Zhou Ming''s figure appeared again.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou in front of him, Zhou Ming was shocked, and his face was pale and terrible.


    When his body trembled, Zhou Ming suddenly puffed his mouth and spewed out blood, which was already mixed with broken internal organs. The blood was with a frozen purple. He looked at the landing and swam less: "you are still a spirit."


    "Come here for me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. When the voice fell, several fingerprints fell on Zhou Ming in an instant. Zhou Ming had no resistance at the moment and was banned in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the whole square again. At this time, the sound of fighting rang through the space like thunder. Under several huge monsters, countless martial arts became snacks. Zhou yuhou and other Feiling sect disciples also joined the peripheral battlefield and were chasing the Tianyi sect disciples who fled in all directions.


    Glancing over, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Among the disciples of Tianyi sect, there was no resistance anymore.


    The figure jumps over. Lu Shaoyou carries Zhou Ming and immediately enters the tianyimen hall, a quiet room. Lu Shaoyou looks at Zhou Ming with a sneer.


    Zhou Ming''s face was frightened, but his voice was also restrained, unable to speak, and the whole person was extremely depressed.


    "Nine heavy generals should be able to devour them when they are seriously injured." Lu Shaoyou murmured, and then the fingerprints in his hands condensed. In the palm of his hand, a real Qi turned into a rotating air flow, which crashed into Zhou Ming''s horror and buckled on his spirit cover.


    Zhou Ming''s face was ferocious and twisted under a huge swallowing force. A moment later, he became a corpse and turned into ashes under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "What a majestic Qi." Lu Shaoyou murmured, and his face turned slightly red. It was like overeating. Zhou Ming''s nine heavy generals were seriously injured and depressed. Lu Shaoyou originally estimated that he could easily swallow it, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Ming''s true Qi was also extremely majestic. After swallowing it, he had reached his limit. If more, At that time, I can only give up. This may be called that a starved camel is bigger than a horse. Zhou Ming, who was seriously injured, can''t underestimate the true Qi in his Dantian Qi sea.


    Feeling the real Qi energy swallowed up, Lu Shaoyou estimated that after refining, he would break through to six heavy generals and still have some surplus.


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou also performed soul searching. He got a lot of news about ghost Wuzong from Zhou Ming''s mind this week. With these news, he knows himself and the enemy. It''s easier to deal with ghost Wuzong.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also has a general understanding of his strength. With the strength of the five heavy generals, he relies on the huge Dantian gas sea and the advantages of physical strength and speed. Generally speaking, it is not a problem to compete with the seven heavy generals, but it is estimated that it is a little difficult to kill them.

 Chapter 533

    If you add the Xuan level primary level martial arts skills to attack continuously, you will have no problem against the eight heavy generals. Combined with the virtual spirit magic seal, it is enough to deal with the nine heavy generals.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also knows that this level of strength is only according to the general generals. Although Zhou Ming is a nine fold generals this year, in terms of martial arts, he was born in the ghost martial school and has no Xuan level martial arts skills. His strength is also normal. Unlike the disciples of the three sects and four sects, his strength is generally much higher than his accomplishments.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly said that if this week Ming is the third dragon of Yunyang sect, the fighting knife bends the knife, the flying eagle Lingfeng and others, it is estimated that they are also the strength of nine heavy generals, then their five heavy generals can only work hard to deal with them. Therefore, their current strength level can only be compared with ordinary martial artists. If you meet a martial artist with a card, you have to re estimate it.


    As for his own strength to deal with Wu Shuai, Lu Shaoyou is also a little uncertain. After all, there is a great difference between Wu Shuai and generals. He has no problem dealing with Zhou Ming, but Zhou Ming is not the kind of person who is infinitely close to Wu Shuai''s accomplishments, so it''s hard to judge now.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou also has some doubts about his strength. After all, he still has some cards. It is estimated that he has met a heavy martial commander. Although there is a gap between martial commander practitioners and generals, it is really hard to say who will win.


    After cleaning up and shaking his sleeves and robes, Lu Shaoyou went to the square again. At this time, the earth shaking battle was coming to an end. With the help of several terrible monsters, Feiling gate was completely victorious. There were only one disciple for thousands of days. At this time, there were not many corpses. Most of them became snacks for several monsters, but on the square, It''s a river of blood.


    The huge pit originally caused by Lu Shaoyou''s roar was immersed in blood and gathered into a huge blood pit.


    "Master, all the spirits you want are here, and several of them were killed." the body of the Taiyin demon rabbit was reduced to about two meters. Two short front paws were red on the table, and a blue awn wrapped several figures and threw them on the ground in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept. There were five spirits in total. The most powerful double spirit generals, a quadruple spirit, a single spirit, and two spirit masters.


    Among the five spirits, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile, which was the stepping stone for his spiritual progress.


    "Boss, it''s all done." Bruce Lee''s small body jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and a evil spirit was looming around him. With several huge monsters, they all reduced their bodies, and the whole square was coming to an end.


    "Bruce Lee, your strength has increased a lot." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Just that one day, a heavy general of tianyimen was swallowed directly by Bruce Lee. This strength is much stronger than that before Bruce Lee''s breakthrough.


    "Leader, Tianyi sect has been destroyed. Hundreds of Tianyi sect disciples have escaped, and all the others have been killed. Fifty six of our Feiling sect disciples have fallen, and more than 400 have been injured." an hour later, Liu Yalei went to Lu Shaoyou and told him.


    "Leader, this is the harvest of Tianyi gate." Zhou yuhou handed Lu Shaoyou a lot of space bags, and almost all of Tianyi gate were searched. Zhou yuhou didn''t need Lu Shaoyou''s orders to do this kind of thing.


    "Go back to the Feiling gate and don''t disturb the people in the city." Lu Shaoyou ordered. More than 50 people fell from the Feiling gate, which was a complete victory. The disciples of the Feiling gate didn''t participate in the core war just now. It''s obviously impossible to destroy Tianyi gate alone by relying on the disciples of the Feiling gate.


    "Headmaster, we don''t want one this day." Zhou yuhou said immediately.


    "Who said no, you should take all the disciples back first. There must be no mistake." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes fixed on Zhou yuhou.


    "Yes, master." Zhou yuhou was so cold that he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Lu Shaoyou looks back at Tianyi gate. It will be his own sooner or later. But now, it''s not time to control it in the hands of Feiling gate. It''s estimated that all this will not be too far away.


    A moment later, the sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and roared, and its huge body disappeared into the sky. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, there were five forbidden spirits and several goblins.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, shrouded in a circle of yellow awns, refining the real Qi energy swallowed by his body.


    The spirits on the back of the sky winged snow lion were frightened in their eyes, but they were forbidden all over and could not move at all.


    In Tianyi City, with the end of the earth shaking terrorist fighting, the brave opened the doors and windows and began to go towards the bloody square.


    In the war just now, not everyone hid. In Tianyi City, among the people in the past, there are also martial artists, including martial spirit practitioners, and even several generals. These martial artists have been watching the fight on the square from the roof in the distance. The huge monster appeared, so that they can only hide and dare not appear in the distance, I had to spy in the dark.


    When a group of monsters and Feiling sect disciples left, these people dared to show up and stared at the square in horror. Many people clearly saw the scene just now. The leader of Feiling sect swept Tianyi sect with several terrible monsters without any mercy, Even one of the nine heavy generals of the ghost Wuzong was killed by the leader of the spirit sect.


    On the square full of corpses, many ordinary people looked at it and vomited.


    "Tianyi gate has been destroyed, and ghost Wuzong can''t protect it."


    "Those monsters of Feiling sect are terrible. The disciples of Tianyi sect are not rivals at all."


    "It''s said that Jing wenkun, the leader of Tianyi sect, was making trouble in Huamen town a few days ago. It''s the territory of Feiling sect. It''s said that the leader of Feiling sect killed Jing wenkun and threatened to destroy Tianyi sect. I didn''t expect to do it so quickly."


    "Tianyi gate is also unlucky. It just wants to make trouble on the territory of Feiling gate. It seems that Feiling gate doesn''t pay attention to the ghost Wu sect now."


    "It''s estimated that there will be a good play. Ghost Wuzong should attack Feiling sect this time."


    "Although ghost Wuzong is very strong, it seems that there are six level monsters around the leader of Feiling sect just now. Ghost Wuzong is not easy to deal with."


    The news that Tianyi gate was destroyed by Feiling gate also spread with the wind, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After dusk, Lu Shaoyou had already returned to the Feiling gate. Without disturbing many people, he directly entered the secret room of the back mountain and began to practice.


    Time passed slowly. In late summer, outside Huamen Town, a huge city construction plan began, buildings began to rise, and the popularity of Huamen town was also increasing day by day.


    With the blockade of Wudu mountain for a longer and longer time, the price of medicinal materials began to become more and more expensive, driving the price of pills to become more and more expensive.


    In Huamen Town, only Feiling firm still sells a small amount of medicinal materials. Every day, there are a lot of medicinal materials. The merchants lined up outside Feiling firm early, waiting for the medicinal materials to be sold.


    A small amount of medicinal materials are in short supply every day, which makes the price higher and higher. Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou stand in Feiling firm every day, laughing.


    On the third day after Lu Shaoyou destroyed Tianyi gate, several large mercenary regiments from the Wudu mountains suddenly appeared in Huamen town. Each mercenary regiment was carrying a large amount of medicinal materials.


    As soon as these mercenary regiments appeared, they were immediately sought after by all drug dealers. The medicinal materials in the hands of more than a dozen mercenary regiments were bought at sky high prices in one day.


    At night, in the back hall of Feiling firm, if those Medicine Merchants see it, it will not be difficult to recognize. At this time, the heads of these more than a dozen mercenary regiments gather in the back hall of Feiling firm. The heads of these more than a dozen mercenary regiments are more than a dozen military generals. These people from the mercenary corps are all those Lu Shaoyou accepted in the Wudu mountains more than ten days ago.


    At this time, there are landing Xiaobai and Liu in the back hall of Feiling firm.


    "You leaders have worked hard." Lu Xiaobai said softly.


    "No, I''m trying my best for Feiling gate," said the head of more than a dozen mercenaries, who took the blood eating and bone melting pill. At this time, they just betrayed Feiling gate.


    "Leaders, the leader has already ordered you to take charge of the whole Wudu mountain range in the future, and you can also collect medicinal materials in the dangerous area. At the same time, there are thousands of mercenaries who can''t enter the Wudu mountain range, so you can vigorously develop the mercenary regiment in your hands. In six months, whose mercenary regiment will develop the most, and who will complete the whole Wudu mountain range at that time Be responsible. Remember not to tell anyone about your relationship with feilingmen for the time being. "Lu Xiaobai told the crowd.


    The head of the mercenary regiment looked at each other and left immediately.


    In Guiwu City, the sun is setting and the red glow is shining. There is a red awn in the whole huge guiwuzong mountain.


    "Elders, it''s time for the three elders who entered the Wudu mountain to come out. Why haven''t they arrived yet." Dai Daozi said with a frozen face in the hall of ghost Wuzong.


    "It is estimated that the three elders have been delayed. With the strength of the three elders, nothing will happen." the old man thought he looked like an elder in blue said.


    "There has been a long shortage of medicinal materials in Tianxing Town, which has had a great impact. If the three elders don''t bring medicinal materials out again, the star town will cause huge losses that day." another veteran said.


    "It''s all this damn Feiling sect. It''s getting too much. What does the old patriarch say, leader? Do you plan to move Feiling sect?" said an old man in yellow robe.

 Chapter 534

    "The old patriarch has told us. Let''s endure for a little longer to see what the Feiling gate is going to do next, and then make a decision." Dai Daozi''s eyes sank and then said softly.


    "Lord, something bad has happened." outside the hall, a disciple of ghost cultivation hurried into the hall, looking in a panic.


    "Why are you so flustered?" in the hall, a group of elders and Dharma guardians were discussing important matters. Seeing this disciple entering in a flustered way, Dai Daozi suddenly changed his face and asked.


    "Lord, our branch of Jiuhua Mountain was suddenly destroyed by a mysterious force four days ago." the disciple said in panic.


    "What" suddenly in the hall, Dai Daozi and his elders suddenly changed their faces.


    "Lord, the big thing is bad." at this moment, another ghost Wu sect disciple of Wu soul cultivation level panicked and entered from outside the hall.


    "What can I do for you?" Dai Daozi said.


    "Patriarch, I just received the news that Qianshan gate was destroyed by a mysterious force in the early morning of four days ago. The whole Qianshan gate no longer exists."


    "Qianshan gate was also destroyed"


    In the hall, all the people were shocked again, and all their eyes looked at Dai Daozi one after another.


    "Sect leader, it''s bad. I just received the news. Three days ago, a sect was destroyed, elder Zhou was killed by Feiling sect, and all the 100 elite disciples of our ghost Wuzong were killed." again, a ghost Wuzong disciple rushed into the hall in a panic.


    Dai Daozi''s face was very dignified. He wiped a cold in his eyes and slapped him on the chair.


    The big chair was suddenly shattered and turned into ashes. Dai Daozi''s face was also iron green: "find out who did Qianshan gate and Jiuhua Mountain Branch, Feiling gate. This time, my ghost Wuzong will never bear it again."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was in the mountain secret room behind the Feiling gate. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was rising. I don''t know when the space ripples in the secret room began to fluctuate violently. An earthy yellow light poured out all over Lu Shaoyou, and then wrapped around his body like a curtain of light, Finally, follow its breathing, drill into the body from the pores of the whole body, and cycle again and again.


    As time passed slowly, the earthy yellow light in Lu Shaoyou''s body became more and more intense, and a trace of yellow light gradually appeared on his skin. Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather in the secret room, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At this time, the spirits in the secret room changed more and more. Of course, they knew that Lu Shaoyou had begun to break through after several days of practice.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. With the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body is also changing rapidly. Every breakthrough, even a small breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou can feel that there will be small changes in his body, including muscles, muscles, viscera, blood and meridians, There will also be different strengthening to make your body stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, every breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that his Dantian gas sea is like expansion. Every time, it will expand after the breakthrough. The real gas that can be accommodated will also increase exponentially. The more real gas, the stronger his strength is undoubtedly.


    With the landing of Shaoyou, the smell of the whole body is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy fluctuation of the invisible world in the secret room is becoming more and more intense. Finally, the hundreds of millions of pores around Lu Shaoyou are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body. At this time, the whole secret room is also shrouded in a rich yellow awn.


    This lasted about half an hour. All the Huang Mang in the secret room was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou, everything began to recover, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure sitting cross legged also appeared clearly.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was filled with a powerful momentum. It was only for this moment that this powerful momentum converged without any leakage.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a long turbid breath from the Dantian air sea, and his eyes slowly opened. In his deep black eyes, there was more and more dark.


    "Six heavy generals." feeling the majestic Qi in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. With open arms and a gentle smile, I feel that my body, whether muscles or viscera, is much stronger than that of the five heavy generals.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the strength of his body. If he is stronger than his body alone, his body is comparable to advanced defense skills.


    In just a few days, it was another breakthrough. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied with this speed. No matter how gifted the generals are, they will never break through in a year. It is estimated that the general generals will be long when they arrive. They will not think about breaking through in three or five years. It is really a happy thing that they can break through in a few days.


    "Continue refining." Lu Shaoyou smiled and swallowed up the Qi in Zhou Ming''s body. As expected, he broke through the six heavy generals, but the Qi energy swallowed by Zhou Ming''s body still remained. Although Zhou Ming was absolutely hard hit, his Qi was still absolutely huge. After all, he was a strong nine heavy generals.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation again, and his whole body was shrouded in a faint yellow awn again.


    Above the Guiwu sect, inside a rock wall, there is a one person high stone gate. Dai Daozi stood outside, looked respectfully at the stone gate and said, "father, have you made a decision?"


    "Tianyi gate, Qianshan gate and Jiuhua Mountain Branch rudder. These three things seem complicated. I''m afraid they are not so simple. It seems that someone has arranged them for a long time." a voice of old people came from the stone gate.


    "Father, do you mean there''s someone behind this? Is someone deliberately targeting my ghost Wuzong?" Dai Daozi asked.


    "At the same time, Jiuhua Mountain, Tianyi gate and Qianshan gate were destroyed, and even Zhou Ming was killed. This is not what ordinary forces can do. What you said about Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate is that there are six level monsters, but it is true?" the old voice continued to ask in the stone gate.


    "According to the news we got, it should be the demon beast counter scale demon Peng in the early stage of level 6." Dai Daozi said softly.


    "Counter scale demon Peng." the voice inside the stone gate seemed to be a little surprised, and then said: "my ghost Wu sect is located in the Wudu mountain range, the outermost part of the ancient domain. The three sects and four sects of Lingwu have always wanted to covet the ancient domain. Is it the people of the beast sect?"


    "Father suspected that feilingmen had something to do with the beast sect." Dai Daozi said calmly.


    "It''s just a guess that only the beast clan has the ability to have so many monsters. It doesn''t rule out that it is the force of the ghost Wu clan who has been trying to deal with me all these years. In short, it''s not easy." the voice in Shimen came again.


    "Father, what should we do now? If we don''t do anything this time, I''m afraid everyone thinks I''m a bully. I don''t know how many people are watching my jokes." Dai Daozi said softly.


    "Anyway, this time, our ghost Wuzong naturally needs to do something. But over the years, no one knows who the handsome and powerful person in Feiling gate is." the voice in Shimen sighed slightly.


    "What does that father mean?"


    "You can discuss with your brother. One of you will go there in person to clarify the position of our ghost Wuzong and test who the Lingshuai in the Feiling gate is." a moment later, the voice came out again in the stone gate.


    In the back mountain of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again the day after he refined his Qi again.


    While a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from the body, Lu Shaoyou flashed in his eyes and stretched his waist. The bones in his body crackled and a comfortable feeling gushed out.


    Feeling the true Qi level in his body, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he could devour another six fold general at this time, he should be able to reach the middle of the six fold general. However, the recent breakthrough at the level of true Qi is almost the same. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to swallow the breakthrough at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and then looked at the five spirits and swallowed them up. Lu Shaoyou estimated that he could also break through the triple spirit realm. With a faint sneer, he finally set his eyes on the cultivator of the double spirit general.


    The double spirit looked frightened. It seemed that he felt what Lu Shaoyou was going to do, but he was forbidden and couldn''t speak.


    "Double spirit generals, that''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, and a devouring force surged in his hand, and then fell on the double general''s heavenly spirit cover in the eyes of the other four spirits.


    Half an hour later, five mummies turned into ashes under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "Continue refining." Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to go out of the secret room. After taking out the Lingyu bed, he began to refine and devour the spiritual power. When refining the spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou would take out the Lingyu bed. The Lingyu bed has a lot of increasing effect on the spiritual power and soul power. It is definitely a rare treasure.


    A moment later, a cultivation handprint came out, and Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in an invisible transparent aperture.


    In the ghost city, on this day, two thousand iron cavalry galloped out, galloping all the way, rolling up a piece of dust. In the sky, there are more than 20 figures on the back of a huge flying monster. At present, Dai Gangzi is the only one.

 Chapter 535

    Behind Dai Gangzi, there are six or seven generals, including one seven heavy generals, one eight heavy generals, and more than a dozen Dharma protectors, all of which have eight heavy and nine heavy spirits.


    Just at this time, Dai Gangzi''s face seemed to be extremely ugly, gloomy, with a trace of hatred.


    "Vice patriarch, hurry up and whip. It''s estimated that it will take seven days to get to Feiling gate. On the back of flying monster, an elder of Guiwu sect said to Dai Gangzi.


    "Take care of him for a few days, Dai Daozi deliberately pulled this thing on my head, hum!" Dai Gangzi hated.


    "Deputy leader, if we can successfully kill the Feiling sect, it will also be an opportunity for us. The next patriarch election is estimated to be the deputy leader." a veteran at the cultivation level of seven heavy generals.


    "Do you think it''s so easy? It''s said that there is a Lingshuai in Feiling gate. Dai Daozi must be afraid to do it casually, so he pressed me with the Lord''s order. One day, the Lord''s position will be mine." Dai Gangzi gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Deputy leader, when the Feiling gate is destroyed this time, the old leader will give the position of leader to the deputy leader next time." the eight heavy generals said.


    "Feiling gate, I''d like to see what''s strong in the small Feiling gate." Dai Gangzi sneered, clenched his fists, leaked his real Qi, shook a space ripple, and sat down to fly monsters, all trembling.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent light, and his breath was slowly improving. At the moment, beside the soul pill in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the strange golden knife also nestles on the soul pill and rotates with the rotation of the soul pill. On the blade, there began to be a trace of yellow light. This small soul energy was continuously absorbed from the soul pill. The golden knife was like a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing the soul power in the soul pill.


    Devoured one soul general, two souls and two spiritual masters. Lu Shaoyou was refining spiritual power very fast at this time, and his cultivation soared very fast at the same time.


    I don''t know when, Lu Shaoyou was full of breath, and the whole secret room was shrouded in a rich invisible transparent mask.


    At the moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the spiritual power is full, the soul pill rotates rapidly, and the invisible transparent mask around him is also extremely dazzling. An invisible energy of heaven and earth is converging everywhere at this time, and begins to rush in from Lu Shaoyou.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s mind space sending out a dull noise and a huge energy fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou''s mind space is suddenly compressed by spiritual power, and the mind space is doubled in this sudden space.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also received great benefits. His soul power was nourished in an instant. At the same time, the golden knife also swallowed and absorbed a lot of soul power. Every breakthrough, this benefit is also extremely amazing.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s breath calmed down. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was already a triple spirit general.


    The breakthrough of spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou has always been slower than the breakthrough of true Qi. After all, martial arts can be seen everywhere, and spiritual people can''t be seen casually. Besides, now Lu Shaoyou knows that he can only devour spiritual generals as much as possible. Soul and spiritual master will not have much effect if they swallow them.


    Feeling the spiritual power in his mind at this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled and broke through the third slave spiritual general. He didn''t know whether he could activate the third level of blade soul technology now. The second level of blade soul light blade is much stronger than the first level of blade soul chopping. The third level of blade soul is empty and the power should be absolutely terrible.


    In a few days, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with the breakthrough to the six heavy generals and the three heavy spiritual generals. Now he wants to meet a heavy military commander, and he definitely has the strength to compete with each other.


    After cleaning up and stretching, Lu Shaoyou left the secret room of Houshan mountain and went all the way to the courtyard where he lived. He was closed for refining for several days, and he had six days.


    "Boss." in the courtyard, Lu Xintong was having fun with Bruce Lee. Seeing Lu Shaoyou in the courtyard, he immediately jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Brother" Lu Xintong jumped into Lu Shaoyou''s arms like a butterfly.


    "Little girl, are you a quadruple spirit general?" I felt the breath on Lu Xintong. Lu Shaoyou was tongue tied and almost stunned. Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time, now that he has reached the quadruple spirit general.


    "What''s your surprise, Xintong is born with poison, and the spiritual power is supplied directly from the internal source of the poison. Breaking through is fast and frightening." Dong Wuming appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s sight.


    "Your boy has broken through again?" he vaguely felt the breath on Lu Shaoyou. Dong Wuming frowned and said: "your boy is a demon. I really don''t know how you cultivate. I''ve seen cultivation fast, but I haven''t seen you so fast."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. His index finger touched his nose and didn''t speak.


    "Tianyi gate, Jiuhua Mountain and Qianshan gate have become a hot topic. What are you going to do? It''s estimated that ghost Wuzong can''t hold back now. Even if he doesn''t know the existence of the martial arts hall, the first fire will burn to Feiling gate in a short time." dongwuming walks to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and destroyed the branch rudder and Qianshan gate of Jiuhua Mountain Ghost Wuzong. Lu Shaoyou had expected that although the ghost Wuzong had a big head, he couldn''t pay full attention to the Feiling gate, but because he couldn''t find the existence of the martial arts hall, he was likely to directly sprinkle his Qi on the Feiling gate, so as to make an example of others.


    "We''ll find a way to deal with it when they make a move." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Then Lu Shaoyou and Dong Wuling discussed the introduction ceremony of Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man. Under the proposal of Dong Wuling, the strength of Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man is absolutely good, and they are also allowed to serve as worship positions. Lu Shaoyou didn''t object to the old poison''s proposal. Everything is just a name.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiaobai and Liu just went back to Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou also learned the recent situation of Feiling gate from them. Everything is under their own control. Huamen town is under construction, and the traffic is also increasing.


    At the periphery of Wudu mountains, driven by more than a dozen mercenaries, everything is also in a stable past. Some small mercenaries are willing to join them. If they don''t, they have to leave. With several shocks, no one dares to make trouble now.


    "Childe, we have collected all the medicinal materials we received recently, except the materials for refining six pills. We have collected more than half of the medicinal materials for refining five pills. All the other medicinal materials for refining one, two, three and four pills have been arranged to be released to the mercenary regiment. The price has quadrupled. It''s just a lot of medicinal materials. I love you Our Feiling firm made a net profit of one billion gold coins. "Lu Xiaobai learned about Lu Shaoyou road. With his understanding of medicinal materials during this period, Lu Xiaobai became more and more proficient.


    "Make a net profit of one billion." Lu Shaoyou smiled. This is really not a small amount.


    "Since three days ago, our Feiling firm has kept lowering the price of medicinal materials to the normal price. Medicinal materials are sold every day. Although the quantity of medicinal materials sold is also limited, the price of medicinal materials has dropped. It is estimated that after the next batch of medicinal materials from the Wudu mountains arrive, we will sell them at the normal price. At that time, the major forces will be unable to sit still and wait for them to sell them When we sell, we secretly send people to buy, and then raise the price again. Among them, we can make hundreds of millions of gold coins again, "said Liu Yishou excitedly.


    "Childe, although we have made a lot of money recently, Huamen town is now building a city, and the consumption is also frightening. Lord Huangfu develops martial hall and Lord Ye develops dark hall. All the consumption is amazing," Lu Xiaobai said.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. Although he has made a lot of money recently, his expenses are also frightening. He doesn''t know if he is the shopkeeper. Now Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that it''s really not an easy thing to be the head of this school.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou learned from their mouths that Lu Xiaobai and Liu arranged a mercenary group to continue picking the medicinal materials in the Wudu mountains, and Liu was planning to start a small-scale auction again for the auction of Lingfei sect, taking the opportunity to attract large crowds for Huamen town. Among them, there were a lot more tribute in Huamen town.


    After the two left, Lu Shaoyou asked Liu to arrange all the elders and Dharma guardians who could come back to the Feiling gate. Something will be announced tomorrow.


    After arranging everything, it was almost dusk a moment later. In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, thinking about some recent things, and his thoughts were flying. Although ghost Wuzong could not find the martial arts hall, it was estimated that ghost Wuzong should attack Feiling gate recently. Recently, ghost Wuzong had so many things, and he would definitely find a force to make an example of others.


    As for whether the ghost Wuzong will always worry about the handsome and strong spirit of Feiling gate and dare not mess around, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know at this time, but it is estimated that the ghost Wuzong has limited patience and won''t bear it all the time.

 Chapter 536

    Ghost Wuzong will deal with Feiling sect in this way. Lu Shaoyou is not sure now, but no matter how ghost Wuzong deals with Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. With the hidden strength of Feiling sect today, it is not too difficult to destroy ghost Wuzong, but Lu Shaoyou is worried that the waves will be too big. Then Feiling sect will really be in front of all forces. At that time, It is not good for the development of Feiling gate.


    "Those who plan for a moment are not enough to plan for a lifetime, and those who plan for an inch are not enough to plan for the world." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He must think about this event more carefully. Although Feiling gate is a little famous now, everything is still under ghost Wuzong. If ghost Wuzong is replaced by Feiling gate, the development of Feiling gate will not be as simple as it is now. I have to devise strategies and take a long-term view on this matter.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was also immersed in cultivation. An earthy yellow light enveloped his body, and time began to pass slowly.


    The next morning, when the East turns white, the earth is still covered with a thin layer of gauze. In the Feiling mountains, it looks like a fairyland in the fog.


    At the foot of Houshan waterfall, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help stretching. Take a deep breath. The air in the morning doesn''t contain flying dust, but a trace of sweetness. It''s a trace of uncontaminated air.


    "Practice." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then his fingerprints came out. He began to practice his martial arts. Occasionally, the sound of sonic booms resounded through the sky.


    In Feiling sect, many elders and Dharma protectors returned to the sect early in the morning, and their own disciples also returned one after another. At this time, other disciples guessed that the leader must have something to announce today.


    In recent days, many disciples have heard about it after elder Zhou yuhou came back. The leader took several terrible monsters and directly killed one of the nine strong generals of the ghost Wuzong. This made some new disciples who joined the Feiling sect in the past three years know that the young leader who usually looked smiling moved, That''s scary.


    In the morning, in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou was practicing. Lu Xiaobai came in a hurry: "childe, all the elders and Dharma guardians who can come back, as well as their own disciples, have rushed back and are waiting in the hall."


    "I know. It''s over now." Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. As soon as he collected his true Qi, he slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his heart, got up and left the back mountain.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, at this time, a group of elders and Dharma guardians were sitting. The eldest elder Zheng Ying, the second elder Zhou yuhou, the eldest Dharma protector Zhang Xiao were all there, and the pro disciples such as Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and Fang Xinqi all came to the hall. The number seems to be a lot. There are more than 100 people together, nearly 200 people.


    While the hall was quiet, there was a little talk. It seemed that they were all talking about what the leader would announce today.


    At this moment, several figures came from outside the main hall. First, one was dressed in a green robe, with a small yellow snake monster on his shoulder and a beautiful girl of 13 or 14 years old in his hand.


    "Meet the leader and worship." all the elders, Dharma guardians and disciples saluted. It was Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Dongwu.


    At the moment, Dong wusheng was surrounded by the skinny old ghost with a grim face, and the thin old man Lushan like a bamboo pole.


    Lu Shaoyou went straight to the top of the hall. His green robe shook and sat on the hall. An invisible domineering spirit was revealed, which made Dong wusheng look more.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes swept over the people in the hall. In the hall, basically all the strength of Feiling gate is now. Although the strength is much stronger than that three years ago, and more than ten times stronger than that of Feiling gate before, Lu Shaoyou is not satisfied with this strength at this time, Fortunately, there are various halls developed by ghost fairy Bai Ying and dongwuming in recent years.


    The people got up and sat down. At the moment, under the arrangement of Liu Yishou, the leader had already arranged seats for Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man.


    The old devil of green fire and the old man of Lushan also looked at the people in the whole hall. They naturally didn''t care much about their strength.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are two things to announce today. First, there will be two more worshippers in Feiling gate today, one will die Qinghuo and the other will die Lushan. Second, Lu Xiaobai joined Feiling gate and became the elder of Feiling gate. Liu Yishou has made great contributions in running Feiling business over the years and has been promoted to the position of elder." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said.


    The people had been looking at the Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man who could sit at the moment. The people in Feiling gate didn''t know their identities at this time. Even Liu didn''t know. They didn''t know much about the strong at this level.


    However, all the disciples of Feiling sect can imagine their strength if they can become the sacrifice of Feiling sect. Immediately, after all the elders, Dharma protectors and disciples looked at each other face to face, they got up and saluted the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan and said, "I''ve seen the sacrifice of green fire and the sacrifice of Lushan."


    "I''ve seen old Lu, elder Liu."


    All the disciples saluted. At this moment, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo were also moved.


    Then, there was an introductory ceremony in the hall, which was a little cumbersome and complicated. Strangely, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo completed it seriously. It seemed that they enjoyed the respect of a group of disciples and Dharma elders.


    After everything was finished, it was already noon. Then Lu Shaoyou also briefly said a few words, affirmed the achievements of the elders and Dharma protectors in the past three years, praised the disciples, and made them happy. But then Lu Shaoyou just looked down and urged them to practice hard.


    After leaving the hall, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard. In an instant, a flying monster circled in the sky. After a hiss, the figure of Dongwu rose to the sky, and then took a jade slip on the sharp claws of the flying monster.


    "Old Dong, what important news has the dark hall found." Lu Shaoyou said softly. This flying monster is the thing of the dark hall. I have seen strictly cultivated flying monsters. The jade slips carried by them are also the jade slips specially refined by the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dong Wuming. It is extremely difficult for outsiders to get them and open them. They are the thing used by the dark hall to deliver news. There is no big deal, Generally, the dark hall will not directly notify the Feiling gate.


    Dongwuming entered his mind into the jade slip, then frowned and said, "there is a news from the dark hall that two thousand people of the ghost Wuzong have come straight to our Feiling gate. It is estimated that they will arrive at the Feiling gate in two days. The leader is the vice leader of the ghost Wuzong, several generals and elders, and more than ten Wulin."


    "Hum, it''s finally here." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looks heavy. Lu Shaoyou is not surprised at this.


    "Ye Fei has informed other halls to discuss in the dark hall tonight. What are you going to do?" Dong Wuling said lightly. He didn''t worry much. It''s just the ghost Wuzong. Now Feiling gate is not afraid of a ghost Wuzong.


    "I can''t decide for the time being. We''ll discuss it in the evening." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky with a faint cold in his eyes.


    It was just nightfall. In the Feiling gate, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "Dongwu life, where are we going?" the old man of Lushan said to Dongwu life on the back of the sky winged snow lion. At this time, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou, Dongwu life, Lushan old man, Qinghuo old ghost and Bruce Lee are all among them.


    "You''ll know later. What are you worried about?" Dongwu stared at the old man of Lushan.


    In the main hall of the dark hall, everyone had already been sitting. Even Jiang Yuanguan, deputy hall leader of the punishment hall, came to the main hall.


    "Hum, this ghost Wuzong is really looking for death. Can Feiling gate be provoked by its ghost Wuzong now? I think it''s better to kill it directly." Huangfu Qisong shouted softly. The people have known about the people from the ghost Wuzong, and they are also talking about it at this time.


    "Lord Huangfu, if you want to kill the ghost Wuzong, the leader would have killed it long ago. It''s estimated that the leader has made arrangements for this matter, otherwise he wouldn''t provoke the ghost Wuzong." ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei said.


    "Ghost Wuzong is not difficult to deal with. It depends on the leader''s arrangement." Kang Ziyun said lightly.


    "Our Feiling sect is not suitable to fight with the ghost sect. I''m afraid it''s bad for the long-term development of our Feiling sect." Ye Meimei said lightly.


    "You guys, it seems that you have changed your outlook on the leader." Ouyang Lengji''s cold and strict eyes picked up and rarely said a word to the people.


    "This"


    The people immediately looked at each other and were embarrassed for a moment.


    "Ouyang hall leader, you''re right. Although the leader is young, it''s not easy. He subdued the demons and beasts in the Wudu mountains and made a lot of money in an auction. He controlled the medicinal materials in the whole Wudu mountains. He killed Jing wenkun directly and swept the Tianyi sect. It''s said that he killed Zhou Ming, the ghost Wuzong himself. He was brave, resourceful and rewarded for his deeds When I wait, my iron fist Huangfu Qisong used to be a little dissatisfied, but now I''m absolutely convinced. "Huangfu Qisong glanced lightly.


    "Ha ha" it''s not easy for the iron fist Huangfu Qisong to dress people. Outside the hall, four figures flash out. It''s Lu Shaoyou, soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." in the hall, everyone saluted, but then they looked at the old man Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo. They were very confused.

 Chapter 537

    At this time, iron fist Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng were surprised. These two people met the Lushan old man and Qinghuo old ghost who wanted to shoot their Xuanji primary martial arts that day.


    At the same time, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo were also extremely surprised. After arriving at the dark hall, they were already very surprised to see the ghost fairy sisters. When they walked into the hall, they looked even better when they saw the martial Shuai at this time.


    "Lingfeizong''s auction, you, you and feilingmen" the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo suddenly opened their mouths and tongue, watching the ghost, the two sisters of Luocha Yefei, the iron fist Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng. Seeing that everyone was there, they could not help understanding that the people at the auction of lingfeizong that day were actually from feilingmen.


    "Hall leaders, I''d like to introduce to you that our Feiling gate is worshipped by two more people, the old devil of green fire and the old man of Lushan. In the future, the strength of our Feiling gate will be strengthened." Lu Shaoyou said calmly to the people who were puzzled when he saw the old man of Lushan and the old devil of green fire.


    "So they are the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire." Ouyang Lengji and ghost Luocha were surprised.


    The old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo are in the ancient region. They are definitely famous people. At this time, they heard Lu Shaoyou say that these two famous people have also joined the Feiling gate, which naturally makes everyone feel very confused.


    "I''ve seen deer mountain worship and green fire worship." at the moment of doubt, ghost Luocha and others saluted. The worship of Feiling gate naturally has a higher status than them.


    "No gift." the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo said softly to the people, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou, as if they were very confused.


    "The two worshippers, lingfeizong, that is, Feiling gate. At the auction that day, everything was only carried out by Feiling gate in the dark." Lu Shaoyou smiled when he knew their doubts.


    "You mean, they are all from Feiling gate?" the old ghost of green fire asked, looking at the ghost, Luocha Ye Fei, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, Throwing Knife Ouyang Lengji and others.


    "Yes, there are dark hall, martial hall, punishment hall, golden hall, spirit hall and outer hall in Feiling gate. These are the hall leaders and the real strength of our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then introduced them to the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo.


    "By the way, so the 160 million gold coins I auctioned were also collected by Feiling gate?" old man Lushan seemed to think of something and asked Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "Yes, the 160 million gold coins spent on raising the deified Wang Dan in Lushan is actually collected by the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Feiling gate, Lingfei sect, I don''t know how many people have been deceived." the old man of Lushan sighed immediately.


    At the moment, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo have another understanding of Feiling gate. They don''t want to fight. The strength of Feiling gate is hidden to this extent, and there are so many martial Shuai in it.


    After they sat down, they were puzzled and converged. The ghost shadow Luocha Ye Feimei''s eyes sank. Du Lu Shaoyou said, "headmaster, according to the news I got from the dark hall, the people of the ghost Wuzong can go to the Feiling gate in two days. How should we deal with it now?"


    "What''s your opinion?" Lu Shaoyou asked the people in the hall with unchanged eyes.


    "Headmaster, what is the ghost Wuzong afraid of? Let''s just kill the ghost Wuzong directly. We are not afraid of a ghost Wuzong at present." Huangfu Qisong said.


    "It''s not too difficult to deal with ghost Wuzong, but it''s hard to ensure that our Feiling gate has no major damage." Ouyang said coldly.


    "Now it seems that it is not the right time to deal with ghost Wuzong on a large scale." ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei said.


    Lu Xiaobai and Liu couldn''t interrupt this kind of thing, that is, they didn''t talk much.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed from the people, and then fell on the ghost Luocha Ye Fei. He said, "Lord Ye, tell me your opinion."


    Ye Feimei''s eyes were stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to ask her alone. Then Mei''s eyes smiled and fell into Lu Shaoyou''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally. Her face became more and more charming, saying: "Leader, the opponent of Feiling sect is not the ghost Wuzong. The ghost Wuzong is immortal. Our Feiling sect has only one opponent. If the ghost Wuzong is destroyed, there will be many opponents of our Feiling sect, and each of them will not be under the ghost Wuzong. Unless our Feiling sect has absolute strength, it should not be easy to provoke."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, then his eyes fell on Ye Mei and said, "deputy hall leader ye, what''s your opinion?"


    Ye Mei raised her head slightly. Her eyebrows on a melon seed face were slender. There was a faint and elegant air between her eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes were like a pool of clear water. She looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the headmaster must have made a decision. Please tell him your plan."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he was a little surprised. The two Ye sisters are really not ordinary.


    "Lord Ye, are you sure that Dai Gangzi is the only one who comes from ghost Wuzong?" Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Fei again.


    "In the Guiwu sect, my dark hall has spent a lot of effort to bury the dark line. It should not be wrong. The leader is Dai Gangzi, who has the strongest strength." Guiying Luocha Ye Fei said.


    "Lushan sacrifice, Qinghuo sacrifice, how about you do it this time?" Lu Shaoyou said to the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo.


    "That Dai Gangzi''s triple martial handsome, I can kill easily by myself." the skinny face and skin of the green fire old ghost squirmed for a while, and said Yin Li.


    "Of course I know the strength of Qinghuo''s offering. It''s easy to kill Dai Gangzi, but I don''t need to die. What I need is to live. In case, Lushan''s offering and Qinghuo''s offering should work together. Try your best to quickly take Dai Gangzi and catch Dai Gangzi. Whether there can be any mistakes in this matter depends on two offerings." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I have no problem," said old man Lushan. He is a triple martial artist. Naturally, he won''t take it in his eyes.


    "It''s just a little effort." the green fire old ghost said.


    "Ouyang hall leader, it should be no problem for your punishment hall to let a triple martial commander live worse than death." Lu Shaoyou immediately said to Ouyang coldly.


    "Let him want to live, die, die, absolutely no problem." Ouyang said coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said in his heart, whether this opportunity can succeed depends on luck. If it can succeed, the road of Feiling gate will be much easier in the future.


    Late at night, after returning to the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, as if he was thinking about something, and then began to practice. A moment later, he was shrouded in an earthy yellow halo.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun gently sprayed all things on the earth through the light and fresh fog. It had a pleasant feeling. When there was a gorgeous morning glow in the East, the air was filled with a gauze like mist. On the river at the pulse gate of Feiling mountain, a piece of glow from the East, shining with golden brilliance, swayed on the water, Occasionally, there was a clear bird song in the sky.


    In the mountain behind the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou appeared and continued to cultivate his martial arts. The sound of explosions began to ring through. He was tired of cultivation. Lu Shaoyou just sat cross legged and began to understand his attribute power.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou spent the whole day in cultivation. In the evening, Lu Shaoyou came to the courtyard and smiled at the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be some harvest.


    After a day, the Feiling gate was the same as usual. It didn''t change much. At night, Lu Shaoyou began to practice again.


    On the third day, in the morning, Lu Shaoyou was practicing martial arts in the back mountain. A small flying monster hovered over the back mountain.


    "Finally here?" Lu Shaoyou looked up, his eyes trembled, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Dozens of miles outside Feiling''s door, a mighty iron horse rolled up such a large piece of dust and ran all the way, which also attracted a lot of attention.


    "It''s the man of the ghost Wu sect. It seems that Dai Gangzi, the deputy leader of the ghost Wu sect, is flying on the monster."


    "There are so many people. What is this ghost Wuzong going to do? "There is the Feiling gate ahead. Needless to say, the people of the ghost Wuzong should go to the Feiling gate. Some time ago, I heard that the Feiling gate destroyed Tianyi gate and killed the elders of the ghost Wuzong. It is estimated that the ghost Wuzong was angry. Dai Gangzi came in person to destroy the Feiling gate."


    "Let''s have a look. Feiling gate is in trouble. Dai Gangzi came in person."


    Outside Feiling door, everything seemed very quiet. Suddenly, a concussion sound was coming from far and near.


    An iron horse''s tap roared. A moment later, two thousand figures appeared in front of the Feiling gate, raising a piece of dust. At present, there is a huge flying monster.


    A moment later, the two thousand figures were only thousands of kilometers away from the Feiling gate. The iron horse GA ran stopped and a huge wind and wave roared and swept away a piece of dust.


    In the sky, the flying monster hovered at a low altitude, and more than 20 eyes stared at the Feiling gate.


    "Vice Lord, this is Feiling gate." an old man in yellow robe said on the back of the flying monster.


    Dai Gangzi''s face looked heavy, and his mind seemed to be peeping at something.


    "Dai Gangzi, we meet again." when a light laugh came, the huge flying monster in Feiling gate fluttered up. It was the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged snow lion roared, and the huge sound wave mixed with a monster''s threat spread rapidly.


    Suddenly on the ground, thousands of horses neighed uneasily. The flying monster wearing Gangzi in the sky was also frightened and trembled. It recovered when the roar of the sky winged snow lion disappeared.

 Chapter 538

    "Boy, your Feiling gate is getting bolder and bolder. Today, we have to clean up your little Feiling gate." Dai Gangzi had already been watching Lu Shaoyou on the back of the former sky winged snow lion. His eyes swept from the sky winged snow lion and the little dragon on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Finally, he coldly locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, Dai Gangzi, it''s up to you. Do you want to deal with Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how you can compete with me." Dai Gangzi said coldly, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, kill me first. I''m afraid you Dai Gangzi don''t have the strength at all. Otherwise, why are you still a vice leader? You''d better get back to me right away and I can spare you one death." Lu Shaoyou said with an indifferent smile.


    "Boy, it''s easy to kill you." Dai Gangzi said angrily.


    "Then come and have a try. I''m afraid you''re just superficial. Otherwise, the position of the leader of ghost Wu sect will not fall on you." Lu Shao joked.


    "Boy, die." Dai Gangzi angrily said. The whole body space seemed to be distorted. He immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou and went away. A magnificent Qi shook. The real space seemed to be distorted in an instant.


    At this time, the sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings. The moment the two air currents exhaled, they turned into a white awn and went forward in an instant.


    "Boy, where are you going?" Dai Gangzi shouted angrily, and his body chased in the air like lightning. The speed of Wu Shuai''s cultivation is not under the current sky winged snow lion.


    "Dai Gangzi, come if you have the ability. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Lu Shaoyou laughed and the sky winged Snow Lion quickly swept into the far air.


    "Don''t think the snow lion with sky wings can escape if it disappears." Dai Gangzi was furious and immediately chased after it. In an instant, he crossed several mountains and disappeared in the air.


    In front of Feiling gate, the two thousand ghost Wuzong disciples were stunned. On the flying monster in the air, so were the martial general elders and wupeng Dharma protectors. Dai Gangzi chased Lu Shaoyou. Now they don''t know whether to rush into Feiling gate or stay outside. Finally, they looked at each other, so they had to stay outside Feiling gate and wait for Dai Gangzi to come back.


    Inside the Feiling gate, everything is very quiet. It seems that they don''t know that there are people from ghost Wuzong outside. It''s surprisingly quiet.


    In the distance, at this time, there were many people around Feiling''s door to see the excitement, but this scene surprised many people. Originally, they thought there was a fierce fight, but who knows it was quiet.


    The sky winged Snow Lion quickly flapped its wings and flew as fast as lightning. It has reached the fastest speed.


    "Boss, Dai Gangzi is catching up." Lu Shaoyou stands on the back of Tianji snow lion with his hands on his back. Bruce Lee''s small head turns and looks behind him. Dai Gangzi has been chasing like lightning, and the distance is slowly getting closer. It seems that the current speed of Tianji Snow Lion can''t get rid of Dai Gangzi.


    "Dai Gangzi, hurry up. Your speed seems too slow." Lu Shaoyou smiled back.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." Dai Gangzi shouted angrily.


    One person and one beast were suddenly wiped across the sky like lightning, and had already left the Feiling mountain.


    Just a moment later, the distance between one person and one beast was approaching rapidly, and Dai Gangzi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    At this time, over a mountain, the sky winged Snow Lion turned back and stopped hovering. Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and a strange smile on his face.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou looked along the former''s line of sight, and a faint sound of wind and thunder sounded. Then, Dai Gangzi''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou standing still, Dai Gangzi suddenly felt something. He suddenly stopped his body, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a cold look, and said, "boy, do you know you can''t escape?"


    "Dai Gangzi, isn''t this a joke? Why should I run away?" Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "Then you''re ready to die. Today Ben Zong will tell you that Feiling gate is only the peripheral force of ghost Wu Zong." Dai Gangzi said coldly.


    "Dai Gangzi, don''t you doubt why Dai Daozi sent you?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his face and stared at Dai Gangzi.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Dai Gangzi''s face twitched, and then said, "we are the same, which is enough to kill your Feiling door."


    Seeing Dai Gangzi''s expression, Lu Shaoyou wiped a smile without revealing any trace and said with a smile, "ha ha, I hope so. Do you really think you can kill me? Look behind you."


    Hearing the speech, Dai Gangzi''s face changed in horror. It seemed that he also felt something. He immediately turned and looked behind him. For a moment, his face changed in horror. Behind him, I don''t know when two figures appeared silently.


    The two men, an old man in plain clothes, suddenly trembled out of their eyes. A thin old man in a turquoise robe. He was as thin as a wood, his eyes protruded, his face was close to his bones, and his face was gloomy, giving people a feeling of ghost and fierce ghost.


    "You are the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire." looking at the two people, Dai Gangzi looked at them for a moment, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Although he had never seen them in the ancient region, he had also heard of their names and appearance, not to mention the lunar atmosphere he vaguely felt from them, For the first time, he thought of those famous people in the ancient region.


    "Are Dai''s sons so arrogant?" old man Lushan said quietly, but his eyes were extremely fierce. At this time, the two people who came were not others, but old man Lushan and old ghost Qinghuo.


    "Do you two elders have something to do with Feiling gate? If so, I''ll leave now." Dai Gangzi suddenly died when he saw them. With his strength, how dare he be arrogant in front of these two famous people.


    "Hum, just come and go. Do you think we''re free to play with you?" the old ghost of Qinghuo said coldly. His voice was cool and made Dai Gangzi feel cold at this time.


    "I don''t know if the two elders are impolite at Feiling gate. I''ll let my father thank them some other day." Dai Gangzi looked at the two men.


    "Joke, dare to threaten us with old ghost Dai, so what if old ghost Dai comes in person." old man Lushan drank gloomily, and his real Qi suddenly burst out.


    "Senior, it''s not difficult for you to deal with me, but if something happens to me, do you think my father will let you go?" Dai Gangzi''s face changed greatly.


    "Lushan, you talk a lot of nonsense." the green fire old ghost drank coldly, and didn''t want to pay attention to Dai Gangzi at all. His eyes were fierce and shot out. As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body jumped at Dai Gangzi like a ghost.


    At this moment, a powerful and fiery Qi suddenly swept out of the body. The surrounding air was hot for a while, and collapsed to Dai Gangzi in an instant.


    Dai Gangzi''s face was very ugly. He never thought that there were such famous people as Lushan old man and Qinghuo old ghost in the Feiling gate. He didn''t even have the courage to resist, so he had to run away quickly.


    Dai Gangzi fled for the first time, his Qi twisted the space, and rushed to the side air like lightning. For the first time, his body was shrouded in a dazzling wind attribute Qi Gang circle.


    "You want to escape and dream." the voice of the green fire old ghost was cold and resounded through the space. In an instant, a hot green fire palm print condensed, stirred up the space ripple, waved it, directly twisted the space, and instantly crushed Dai Gangzi. The hot energy suddenly swayed violently under a hot energy, and the palm print directly passed through the space, Crashed away.


    The huge space was distorted in an instant. Dai Gangzi''s body, which was running away quickly, was absorbed by a huge suction force. While the speed decreased greatly, the hot palm print was crushed in the back space.


    Lu Shaoyou, who had already retreated to the far air, was also very surprised to watch this scene. Dai Gangzi''s strength is undoubtedly very strong. He can''t compete with the strength level of triple martial marshal, but Dai Gangzi can''t compare at the moment under the attack of Qinghuo old ghost.


    There is a big difference between the triple Wushuai and the Eightfold Wushuai. There is a five fold difference in cultivation strength. At this strength level of Wushuai, every other time, the strength is also a gap. The difference between each weight is also great. There is a five fold difference now. Dai Gangzi has a big difference in strength under the hands of Qinghuo old ghost.


    At this moment, a palm print of the green fire old ghost directly fell in the air behind Dai Gangzi. Whether it was speed or momentum, Dai Gangzi was far from being able to compare with it.


    The overwhelming hot energy immediately spread in a moment, which directly distorted the whole space. Under such terrible momentum, a magnificent and hot force directly swept Dai Gangzi''s body. The violent hot green fire energy swept away, just like burning the space. Immediately, Dai Gangzi''s body protection Gang circle was destroyed without long.


    Under the huge sound explosion, the flame surged, Dai Gangzi''s body was immediately shocked, and a mouth of blood puffed out of his mouth.


    "Green fire old ghost, why are you so hard? What if you kill him." the voice of the old man in Lushan spread. At the same time, a figure passed through the space like a ghost. In an instant, it came in front of Dai Gangzi who was retreating. Several fingerprints in his hand took a yellow awn, and suddenly fell on Dai Gangzi.


    "Wheezing" several fingerprints fell directly. Dai Gangzi had no resistance at all and was banned in an instant.

 Chapter 539

    "Isn''t this not dead?" the green fire old ghost''s whole body was hot. As soon as the blue flame was closed, the strength of the surrounding air disappeared. In their joint efforts, Dai Gangzi was captured with one move.


    "Headmaster, I''ll leave you alive." old man Lushan threw Dai Gangzi directly at Lu Shaoyou under a yellow awn package in his hand.


    "It''s hard for both of you to worship." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Dai Gangzi, a triple martial commander, was captured with one move. The strength of Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man is really not ordinary, and it can only be regarded as Dai Gangzi''s bad luck.


    In the dark hall of Feiling gate, Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu Qisong, ghost Luocha, ye Fei and others were sitting.


    "The headmaster is coming." Ouyang said coldly.


    Everyone got up. Outside the hall, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had entered the hall, and Dai Gangzi, who had been completely banned, was still in his hand.


    "I''ve seen the leader." everyone saluted and looked at Dai Gangzi. It seemed that no one would feel an accident. Old man Lushan and old ghost of green fire joined hands. Even old ghost Dai of ghost Wuzong has the ability to fight, not to mention this Dai Gangzi.


    "Lord Ouyang, I''ll give you Dai Gangzi." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, headmaster," said Ouyang Lengji.


    "Flying dagger Ouyang Lengji, ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, Li chizheng" at this time, Dai Gangzi was forbidden, but his eyes could still see. When his eyes fell on the several martial Shuai practitioners in the hall, his eyes became more and more frightened. These people were not unknown in the ancient region. Naturally, many of them were. At this time, he could not imagine that there were so many strong people in Feiling gate.


    "Dai Gangzi, you''re really unlucky. Dai Daozi asked you to come, just to kill us." Ouyang Lengji looked at Dai Gangzi.


    "Ouyang hall leader, you talk too much." before Ouyang Lengji finished, Lu Shaoyou immediately scolded.


    "It''s the leader." Ouyang Lengji immediately stopped his words and looked at Dai Gangzi sympathetically.


    At the moment, Dai Gangzi''s face changed greatly, his body could not move, and all the real Qi in his body was blocked. The muscles on his face twitched, his voice was not restrained, and he trembled and said, "what forces are you, and why should you deal with my ghost Wuzong?"


    "Dai Gangzi, it seems that you don''t know. I''m not interested in dealing with your ghost Wuzong. Lord Ouyang hall, take him down." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "Yes, headmaster." Ouyang Lengji left the hall with Dai Gangzi.


    Looking at Ouyang Lengji leaving, the ghost Luocha Ye Fei said: "headmaster, will Dai Gangzi take the bait?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you take the bait or not. If you take the bait, let him live for a longer period of time, and we can save a lot of trouble. If you don''t take the bait, we''ll have a little trouble. I hope it will work." Lu Shaoyou smiled, glanced at him with a strange look in his eyes, and said: "He should be able to take the bait. I believe there are people who are not afraid of death, but Dai Gangzi is definitely not afraid of death."


    "Headmaster, can you tell me what you''re going to do? Otherwise, I''ll be sick." Huangfu Qisong looked at Lu Shaoyou with doubts in his eyes.


    "Lord Huangfu, you will know at that time. Your task now is to develop the martial arts hall well. I believe your martial arts hall will be of great use soon." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at Ye Fei and said, "Lord Ye, you can be sure of your voice changing skills."


    The ghost shadow Luocha Ye Feimei''s eyes picked up, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of mature charm, and said, "80% of you go back to the leader."


    "Eighty percent, you can spell it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Childe, what about those people of ghost Wu sect outside Feiling gate." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "Dai Gangzi doesn''t go back. They don''t dare to enter the Feiling gate or leave the Feiling gate. Let Ouyang hall leader let Dai Gangzi suffer for a few days first. People will not hesitate to seize any glimmer of vitality until they are really afraid of death. At that time, they can do anything." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, ye Fei and ye Mei''s two sisters looked at each other with their eyes fluctuating.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know where it came from. Listening to the voice, it seemed to be Dai Gangzi''s voice. The voice screamed and wailed, as if it was bearing a lot of unbearable pain.


    "Lord Ouyang hall has a kind of marrow eating blood ant, which can penetrate into people''s five senses, seven orifices and whole body pores, enter bone marrow and blood vessels, and specifically devour bone marrow and blood for a living, but it won''t kill people. It is estimated that Lord Ouyang hall has used this marrow eating blood ant." ghost shadow Luocha said lightly.


    "Lord Ouyang''s means of torturing people are more terrible than this marrow eating blood ant. It''s estimated that Dai Gangzi feels better." Li chizheng said.


    Several hours later, in the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the back mountain courtyard.


    "How''s it going?" Dongwu asked Lu Shaoyou in the courtyard.


    "Everything is going according to the plan." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "How sure is it?" Dongwu asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "At least 80% of the time, Dai Gangzi is reluctant to die." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "when Dai Gangzi takes the bait, he will go away."


    The voice fell, but Lu Shaoyou looked into the back mountain. It seemed that some things could not be decided.


    "It won''t be easy for me to kill alone. In fact, I won''t lose any money at that time. I''ll add two guys, the old devil of green fire and the old man of Lushan. I should be able to do it when I fight." dongwuming said lightly.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    A moment later, in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou continued to cultivate his martial arts. As for the people of the ghost Wuzong outside Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    In Feiling gate, most of the disciples also knew that thousands of people of Guiwu sect were gathered outside the mountain gate. They wanted to rush out one by one, but they were scolded by the elder Dharma protector.


    "Why hasn''t the vice patriarch come back?" outside Feiling''s door, a flying monster was on his back. At this time, all the elders of the ghost martial sect looked puzzled.


    "What shall we do now? It''s said that there are many monsters in Feiling gate. It seems that there are six order monsters. If Feiling gate starts to deal with us, we''re afraid it''s difficult to compete."


    "What can we do? Let''s wait for the vice Lord to come back."


    "Will there be any danger for the vice Lord?"


    "The vice patriarch''s triple cultivation strength of martial Shuai is also a martial artist with wind attribute. Ordinary people can''t keep the vice patriarch."


    In the discussion of the elders of ghost Wuzong, the hearts of the disciples of ghost Wuzong also became restless with the passage of time, but the Feiling gate has never made any action, which made the nervous nerves of ghost Wuzong begin to relax.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou came back from the back mountain, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his cultivation during the day.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou continued to immerse himself in cultivation. Recently, he swallowed and broke through very fast, so as soon as he had time, Lu Shaoyou began to stabilize his cultivation.


    There was no language all night. In the tense atmosphere, feilingmen passed quietly all night.


    The next morning, in the mountain behind feilingmen, the "roaring" waterfall poured down like a water curtain and fell into the deep pool, and the waves of water immediately spread.


    On a Guanghua rock next to the waterfall, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged. At the moment, there is no five-color light around him, only a strong wind light.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s figure moved abruptly. In an instant, his body crossed the water. While the fingerprints in his hands were formed, his hands carried real Qi and danced into an illusion. When his body passed, the surrounding air was like a wind.


    Such time passed slowly. From early morning to evening, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in this wonderful realm. With the change of fingerprints, the fingerprints seemed to distort the space closer by closer, and the speed was faster and faster.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also completely condensed in this kind of cultivation. At this moment, the whole person seems to be immersed in a mysterious realm. It seems that he has a sense of integration with the attribute of wind. This mysterious feeling makes Lu Shaoyou not feel that time is passing. Even at this moment, there is a beautiful figure beside the waterfall, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know it.


    At the end of the hand print, the Qi of the whole body shakes. Lu Shaoyou''s speed is getting faster and faster. It seems that both hands can distort the space.


    In this feeling, Lu Shaoyou is making progress in a wonderful way unconsciously. But Lu Shaoyou can''t feel this progress now.


    "Sister Bai Ling, the boss seems different today." not far from the waterfall, Bruce Lee''s small body hovers on the beautiful shadow shoulder, and his small eyes are staring at Lu Shaoyou in the air in surprise.


    "He has entered a realm of attribute understanding. With his strength level, it is absolutely difficult to enter this realm at this time. We don''t disturb him. This realm can be met and can''t be asked, and he can get a lot of benefits." Bai Lingmei''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air, with some surprise in his eyes.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s figure kept jumping, just like a blink. In the next moment, he went to another place. The residual shadow was almost invisible and unpredictable.


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood still in the sky, his eyes closed, and he was in an extremely mysterious state.

 Chapter 540

    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints began to gather strangely. With the condensation of fingerprints, the wind attribute in the sky was like being pulled, and suddenly gathered in the sky.


    When the strong wind attribute gathered to a certain extent, a thick cloud suddenly appeared over the top of Lu Shaoyou''s head between heaven and earth, and then an extremely powerful invisible force began to spread.


    In the sky, the thick clouds almost gathered and shrouded in the half sky of more than 2000 meters, and the area still has traces of continuous expansion. The whole half sky is shaking with a thrilling spatial fluctuation.


    At this time, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee in the distance suddenly changed their eyes and felt a dangerous smell.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint continues to play. The action is not too fast. It seems that he has encountered some obstacles. However, at this time, the space between the back mountain heaven and earth is violently fluctuating at the moment, and in such fluctuations, the thick clouds suddenly have strange ripples.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes in the middle of the air, and his eyes were full of fine light. The thick clouds in front of him suddenly surged up, bringing a terrible ripple, surging into the space, and faintly intersected and overlapped. The next moment, it was clearly visible to the naked eye. Within the thick clouds, countless strange handprints diffused in an instant. The handprints condensed and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    "Three thousand Liuyun hands."


    A low cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and then the last handprint was played, and the sleeve robe was waved heavily. With the swing of the sleeve robe, a handprint withdrew, and a vast Qi suddenly burst out of his hand. At the moment, countless fingerprints were swept out of the thick clouds.


    The space suddenly trembled. Countless fingerprints rushed out of the clouds and crashed down at a speed almost like destruction. This speed seemed to be faster than light. In an instant, these countless fingerprints gathered together strangely.


    Countless fingerprints converged and the space fluctuated slightly. At the moment when thousands of fingerprints converged and contacted, the space immediately shook, and an absolutely powerful energy began to spread. At this time, a huge palm print with more than 1500 meters gathered in the sky. Under the thick clouds, the palm print came out of thin air, and the thick clouds were swallowed up by the palm print in an instant.


    A calm space ripple slowly spread from the huge palm print, but it is this calm space ripple that the suppressed space is almost broken.


    In the next moment, the palm print swept out in an instant, then hit the bottom hard, and finally fell directly into the huge lake like water under the waterfall below.


    The palm print falls in the water, at the moment of contact with the water. In an instant, the palm print was immersed in the water and disappeared, followed by a fierce wave out of thin air, followed by an extremely terrible wave. Under such a wave, it suddenly burst out of thin air.


    The explosion came from the water area, and then the water area was like a tsunami. The water waves shook up hundreds of meters. The space broke up in an instant.


    The mountains fall and the earth splits. The space of the earth is trembling, and the sound moves for nine days. The power of terror sweeps through the space like a storm and brings a huge wave of water. Suddenly, within a few miles, like a heavy rainstorm sweeping through, the violent force swept through, and thousands of disciples rushed out of the flying gate, and one after another watched the mountain. The back mountain is changing color.


    Outside Feiling gate, two thousand disciples of ghost Wuzong suddenly heard the explosion in Feiling gate. In the distant sky, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, invisible, and a chill filled their hearts. Two thousand cavalry also immediately screamed.


    Outside the water, the ground trembled and burst, and suddenly countless cracks spread out.


    Several figures came in an instant. It was Dongwu life with Lu Xintong, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire.


    At this time, Dongwu life and the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, looked around and were greatly surprised.


    "Did you succeed?" in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale, but his expression was extremely excited.


    "Boy, do you want to dismantle the Feiling gate?" he looked at everything around him. After Dongwu opened his mouth and tongue tied, he immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou in the sky and shouted.


    Lu Shaoyou noticed the sky. At the moment, the water surface of the huge water area of several kilometers has been reduced by at least nearly two meters, and the bottom is almost visible. The earth along the edge is cracked. Some cracks are full of one meter deep and nearly kilometers long. The soil layer has been overturned, and the surrounding has been completely destroyed by himself.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. His eyes fell on the people and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect such a big fluctuation."


    "Boss, you''re so good at martial arts just now." when Lu Shaoyou landed on the ground, Bruce Lee immediately reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Boy, what kind of martial arts did you just show?" Dong Wuling asked Lu Shaoyou. He was moved by the strong momentum.


    "It''s just a medium level skill of the Xuan level." Lu Shaoyou said softly. For several months, he just didn''t know what to do, so he urged 3000 Liuyun hands. Although this power is powerful, it''s much stronger than the bleak Xiaoling palm, but Lu Shaoyou knows he''s only reluctantly urging, and this consumption is absolutely amazing, Fortunately, he is now a six fold general, coupled with the huge Dantian gas sea. Otherwise, it is unknown whether a heavy martial commander can urge him or not.


    "Xuan level middle level martial arts." the green fire old ghost, the old man of Lushan, and even the soul inducing poison Shuai East are suddenly surprised, not only because Lu Shaoyou is surprised at the Xuan level middle level martial arts, but also because of their strength. Naturally, they know that it is almost impossible for the level of generals to cultivate what the Xuan level middle level martial arts represent.


    "Bai Ling, how did you get out of the pass and how did you recover from your injury?" Lu Shaoyou asked when he saw Bai Ling, a beautiful, charming and soul stirring woman.


    "It has been fully recovered, and its strength has made a lot of progress. It''s estimated that it''s close to breaking through again." Bai Ling said softly. His enchanting figure is unmatched and beautiful. On his face, he has a charming and charming air, charming, enchanting and cold, but it''s so beautiful. It looks like heaven and earth should be moved by it.


    "That''s good. I just need your help." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and Bai Ling was close to breaking through again. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it should be the peak in the later stage of level 6 or the later stage of level 6. If so, his strength would not be under dongwuming.


    "Boy, who is this?" Dong Wuling asked Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Dong Wuling, the old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan, and Lu Xintong looked at Bai Ling suspiciously after being surprised by what Lu Shaoyou had caused.


    After looking at this beautiful, charming, lazy and cold woman in front of me, the three of Dongwu life can vaguely feel that there is an extremely dangerous smell from this woman.


    "This is Miss Bai Ling." Lu Shaoyou said softly. None of the three had seen Bai Ling. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. Although the old poison had seen the body of Bai Ling, he did not know the existence of Bai Ling.


    "I hate you peeping into my strength, and your strength hasn''t reached that point yet." Bai Ling suddenly looked cold and looked at the old man Lushan. In his charming, dignified and indifferent eyes, the old man Lushan suddenly shivered.


    "Miss Bai Ling, I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me." old man Lushan was not afraid of dongwusheng, but at this time, under Bai Ling''s coldness, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Seeing Shaoyou''s face, I''ll spare you once." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful sister as you." at this time, Lu Xintong was not frightened by Bai Ling''s coldness, but was innocent to Bai Ling''s side.


    "Little girl, why are you like your brother? Your mouth is so sweet." Bai Ling smiled coldly, and showed a gentle smile to Lu Xintong in her eyes. It''s really one of the few people who can make Bai Ling show this smile.


    Looking at Bai Ling, Dong Wuming felt doubts in his heart. This beautiful woman is obviously a strong one. I don''t know where Lu Shaoyou turned from.


    At night, the night shrouded in the sky. In the night, in Lu Shaoyou''s room, Bruce Lee''s small body hovered on Bai Ling''s hand, showing great intimacy.


    "Bai Ling, it seems that you have been transformed into an adult for a long time." in the room, Lu Shao''s trail has been in human form for two hours from the evening to now.


    "My strength now should reach the peak of level 6. With my state of mind, I should be able to maintain the human shape for about six or seven hours." Bai Ling smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a smile, reached the sixth level peak, and his strength rose again.


    "Now how about your strength to deal with jiuzhong Wushuai?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "There will be no problem. It''s a little difficult to kill, but it''s not impossible." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. He can now let go of his worries a few days ago.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked out of the window at yuankong. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and sat cross legged. Lu Shaoyou began to recall the mysterious realm he entered during the day. It turned out that he had been unable to practice successfully for months.


    In that mysterious realm, Lu Shaoyou looks back. He seems to understand something, but everything is hazy and unpredictable. It seems that he is suddenly very close to the attribute of wind. This artistic conception can not be described in words. It can only be understood and can not be explained in words.

 Chapter 541

    Looking back on that mysterious realm, Lu Shaoyou also estimated that 3000 liuyunshou had barely succeeded in cultivation. He found this feeling. It is estimated that his split air nine hit and fierce fire fist will succeed as soon as possible, especially the split air nine hit. If the cultivation is successful and combined with blood killing, Lu Shaoyou himself is very looking forward to it, It is estimated that it will be another big card.


    There are also Zhuque Jue and Xuanwu Jue. Lu Shaoyou has already successfully practiced the Xuanwu Jue. However, he hasn''t practiced it recently since he successfully practiced the Xuanwu Jue. Recently, he hasn''t met too strong opponents.


    After thinking for a moment, he immediately entered the state of cultivation, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a circle of yellow awn.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high outside Feiling gate. Two days and one night have passed. The two thousand disciples of ghost Wuzong are becoming more and more impatient. When they get to Feiling gate, they don''t enter or retreat. They don''t know what to do at all.


    "What should we do now? What happened to the vice Lord?"


    "Is there an accident for the vice patriarch?"


    "If the vice patriarch had an accident, it is estimated that the Feiling gate would have shot long ago, but the Feiling gate has not moved these two days, which is too strange."


    "Why hasn''t that patriarch come back? What should we do now?"


    On the back of the flying monster, the elder and Dharma protector of the ghost Wuzong also came to the ground at this time. They have been staring at the Feiling gate. They don''t know what to do.


    In a stone chamber, screams and wails kept coming out, and the sound was very sad.


    In the stone room, it was Dai Gangzi. At this time, Dai Gangzi was forbidden, but his arms were stretched out and hung on the top of the stone room. The pipa bone on his shoulder was directly passed through by two big iron hooks, and his whole body was bleeding.


    Dai Gangzi''s body was naked at this time, but he was adhered to it by a small blood red ant. It was dense. There were not ants crawling around from the skin. The blood was slowly flowing, with a trace of red and white, which made people sick and vomit.


    Dai Gangzi screamed and turned pale. Even in his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, there were such blood red ants crawling.


    "Ouyang Lengji, why did you do this to me? Just kill me." Dai Gangzi cried sadly. At the moment, the terrible blood red ant on his body could bite his Wushuai body into the tibia. The pain of swallowing blood and bone marrow was unbearable.


    "Dai Gangzi, I don''t want to embarrass you. I''ll kill you directly. I also save trouble. I sympathize with you, but if you want to blame, you can only blame yourself." Ouyang Lengji said coldly. Dai Gangzi''s scream didn''t make Ouyang Lengji fluctuate at all.


    "Ouyang Lengji, what do you mean? Who did this to me?" Dai Gangzi wailed.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you what the headmaster told me not to say." Ouyang said coldly.


    "Ouyang Lengji, if you are a man, before I die, always tell me who is going to deal with me like this." Dai Gangzi said, with blood flowing from his mouth.


    "Dai Gangzi, the only thing I can do for you is to let you die early, which can alleviate your pain. You know, the order I received is to torture you for seven days and seven nights, and finally kill you." Ouyang Lengji said.


    "Ouyang Lengji, I beg you, let me die. I understand who wants you to torture me so much and who has such a deep hatred with me." Dai Gangzi wailed.


    "Don''t you really know why someone from your ghost martial arts sect came to the Feiling gate last time, but didn''t do it. Instead, he asked you to come to the Feiling gate. It''s a pity for you that you don''t know such a simple thing. No wonder you can''t sit as the leader." Ouyang sneered.


    "You''re talking about Dai Daozi. He wants to torture me. It must be him. He''s afraid that the next patriarch''s position will fall into my hands. He wants to deal with me." Dai Gangzi immediately shouted.


    "You''re not too stupid, but I didn''t say anything." Ouyang sneered.


    "Ouyang hall leader, someone came and asked you to go out." just at this time, a beautiful shadow came from outside the stone chamber. It was the ghost Luocha Ye Fei.


    "Lord Ye, who''s coming?" Ouyang walked out of the stone chamber when he spoke coldly.


    "There are people from the ghost martial arts sect. Let''s ask Dai Gangzi whether he is dead or alive. Let''s torture him more and kill him." outside the stone chamber, the voice of Ye Fei came faintly.


    "Dai Daozi, although I am half father to you, I didn''t expect you to treat me like this." Dai Gangzi said sadly and coldly, and his hatred in his eyes showed with blood.


    "Heaven does not destroy me, heaven does not destroy me. This is my vitality, and I can''t die enough." at this time, Dai Gangzi was suddenly happy on his face. He felt that under several prohibitions, there was already a prohibition in his body, which began to get closer and closer. Later, he was unable to loosen. If the prohibition disappeared, he could restore his strength and escape here at that time.


    Holding back the ecstasy in his heart, Dai Gangzi continued to wail bitterly, and the prohibition was loose. The sharp pain of swallowing bone marrow still continued, but at this time, Dai Gangzi was already trying to break away from the forbidden meridians and acupoints.


    Not far from the stone room, several figures showed a smile. Ouyang Lengji said, "the prohibition of Lushan worship should begin to loosen. It is estimated that Dai Gangzi will be able to get away after a few hours. At that time, we will just play another play."


    "The leader is really poisonous. I''m afraid it''s hard for Dai Gangzi to believe it. I admire the leader now." Huangfu Qisong said.


    "The headmaster is really not simple." Ye Mei, who has always been hard to speak, also raised her eyes, and then said, "Whoever offended the headmaster must be an absolutely regretful thing."


    Late at night, at midnight, on the sky, the night loomed in the thin night clouds, several residual stars hung in the sky, and a night wind blew gently.


    Outside Feiling gate, everything was silent, and the two thousand disciples of ghost Wuzong began to practice at this time.


    Suddenly, the surrounding air seemed invisible. With the night wind, a strange smell spread, which was spreading at a terrible speed.


    Suddenly, between the elders of the ghost Wuzong, a strong wind appeared out of thin air, distorting the space in an instant.


    "Someone''s sneaking attack, get ready." several elders immediately shouted, but before the voice fell, a white shadow flashed in front of them. They couldn''t see clearly at all. The space was distorted, and everything was just a moment.


    "Who''s sneaking attack? Feiling gate is sneaking attack."


    "Run."


    Ghost Wuzong was in a panic. When everyone got up in a hurry, everything was as quiet as ever. No one rushed out of the Feiling gate.


    "Everyone is quiet and flustered." a ghost Wuzong elder immediately shouted.


    After two thousand ghost Wuzong disciples were confused for a moment, they were quiet.


    "No, elder Liu is gone."


    "Elder Liu is gone. He was just here." suddenly, several elders and Dharma protector suddenly found that one of them disappeared silently.


    "Be alert, the strong attack." the rest of the elders were shocked and turned pale. One elder disappeared out of thin air, which made everyone''s heart cold and scalp numb. But there was no movement after this time.


    In the back mountain, a beautiful figure in white appeared, holding an elder of ghost Wuzong in his hand. At the moment, his face was absolutely frightened. He didn''t have time to resist, and he was caught by the other party in an instant. This strength is terrible.


    "It''s hard for you." Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Bai Ling, looked at the ghost Wuzong elder captured by Bai Ling, and wiped a smile on his face.


    "I''ll give it to you. My figure can only be maintained now. I''ll rest." Bai Ling said, and the beautiful shadow turned into a white awn and disappeared in an instant.


    "Elder Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." in the secret room of the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou said to the ghost Wuzong elder in front of him. When the ghost Wuzong went up, Lu Shaoyou had some impression on him. He is an eight fold general. His strength is definitely not weak.


    "Leader Lu, what do you want to do? I''m the elder of ghost Wuzong." the old man looked at Shaoyou, and there was a panic in his eyes.


    "Elder of ghost Wuzong, do you think it''s very valuable?" Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile. When the voice fell, the strange palm print was already fastened on the celestial cover of elder Liu.


    After a scream, a dried corpse appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. With a flash of spiritual fire, the dried corpse immediately turned into ashes.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about all this, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou blushed and swallowed up an eight fold general, which made Lu Shaoyou feel full, but fortunately, all this was within the range he could bear. Lu Shaoyou estimated that after refining the true Qi of the eight fold general, There is no problem to break through to the seven heavy generals.


    With a slight eyebrow, elder Liu found a lot of useful news with soul searching in his mind.


    Then Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and began to practice slowly.


    At this time, outside Feiling gate, there was an inexplicable panic. All the disciples of Guiwu sect were afraid. The cultivation strength of elder Liu''s Eight Generals disappeared in an instant, which cast a shadow of fear on everyone''s heart.


    Only until dawn, nothing was happening, but elder Liu, who disappeared out of thin air, really disappeared out of thin air. Several elders around him recalled that at that time in the middle of the night, the space was distorted and a white light flashed. It must have been done by the strong. The strength of the strong was so strong that they could kill them in an instant.

 Chapter 542

    In the early morning, in the Feiling mountains, everything is quiet, the sky is bright, and the night is about to disappear. The morning light at dawn slowly wakes up the sleeping creatures. The air is cool, and the morning wind blows past. The space is fresh and quiet, with light clouds and clear wind.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, the water area stirred up thousands of waves by Lu Shaoyou yesterday. At this time, a soft mist rises. Under the pouring of the upstream waterfall, the water surface has also recovered, and the surrounding mountains have been painted with a soft milky white. The white fog color renders everything hazy and psychedelic.


    Feiling mountain has always been picturesque. At this time, it becomes more and more charming in the morning. However, the people of Guiwu sect outside Feiling gate seem to have no leisure to see the scenery. They spend the night in panic. At the moment, they can hear any noise and make a cold sweat.


    In the secret room of Houshan mountain, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his mouth, opened his eyes and stopped cultivating. It is not difficult to see from the breath of his whole body that his cultivation strength has greatly improved after one night of refining.


    Feeling the true Qi in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied and devours the eight heavy generals. He has refined very few now. If he works hard to refine, the effect will undoubtedly be much better, but Lu Shaoyou is also helpless. There are still a lot of things to be busy today.


    "The time should be about the same. Next, we should rely on Ye Fei''s strange ability. The key of the last step is that if you succeed, you will save a lot of trouble in the future." Lu Shaoyou murmured, and then cleaned up and walked out of the secret room of the cave.


    In the rudder stone room of feilingmen, the scream still continued at this time, but the sad cry did not have any fraud. The pain deep into the bone marrow was definitely not ordinary.


    But at this time, Dai Gangzi in the stone room was screaming, and there was a trace of joy on his terrible face.


    At this time, Dai Gangzi''s eyes flashed suddenly. In an instant, a magnificent real Qi burst out all over his body. The ripples in the space all over his body were shaking rapidly, and the iron hook on his shoulder was broken inch by inch.


    In Dai Gangzi''s body, a piece of blood arrow spewed out from the skin of his whole body, and a large amount of blood mist appeared on the surrounding stone wall. It can be seen that the dense blood red ants had been shattered on the stone wall.


    "All die." Dai Gangzi said in an instant. In the seven orifices, countless marrow eating blood ants also spewed out like blood, and hit the stone wall hard and became a blood mist.


    The whole body Qi trembled. A moment later, Dai Gangzi''s mouth ejected blood, which was also mixed with a lot of marrow eating blood ants, which looked terrible.


    However, at this time, Dai Gangzi''s body is even more frightening. He is covered with blood and incomplete skin. It''s not enough to describe the flying of skin and flesh. The whole skin is flowing with trace of blood. This scene is only terrible. The only better thing is that there is only one face. Dai Gangzi doesn''t know that this face is deliberately left by Ouyang Lengji.


    "Dai Daozi, I won''t let you go." looking at the marrow eating blood ant corpse around, Dai Gangzi hated the sky and his eyes were angry. Fortunately, the storage ring on his hand was still there. He quickly took out a clean robe and put it on. His mind peeped out of the stone chamber. He looked heavy and walked out slowly.


    The corridor outside the stone room was surprisingly long. Dai Gangzi was no stranger when he came in from here. He walked out immediately.


    At the moment, Dai Gangzi didn''t dare to cause a trace of fluctuation. The strength of several people here would not be under him. If he was found, he would never escape.


    Walking out of the corridor, Dai Gangzi secretly congratulated himself on his good luck and didn''t let anyone find it. Perhaps no one thought that his prohibition would loosen. It''s really a day that never destroys himself.


    At the moment, Dai Gangzi was more and more afraid to be careless. The corridor was already a huge building. Dai Gangzi peeped slightly. They went forward in an instant and didn''t dare to go. Such fluctuations were enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    After a huge courtyard, Dai Gangzi was happy. Walking through the courtyard was the exit. At that time, he could escape.


    "Ouyang hall leader, it''s really hard for you. Dai Gangzi and I are half brothers. My father is just a two bedroom hybrid. He has always wanted to rob me of the Lord''s position. This time, I completely removed him, and no one will rob me of the Lord''s position in the future." a voice came from the courtyard. Dai Gangzi immediately restrained his breath and held his breath, afraid of any fluctuation.


    Hearing this sound, Dai Gangzi suddenly trembled. He was very familiar with the sound. It was his half brother Dai Daozi.


    "Lord Dai Zong, I should do this. Kill Dai Gangzi. You give us the territory of Jiuhua Mountain, Qianshan gate and Tianyi gate. This is a happy thing for all. We Feiling gate and ghost Wuzong will be able to greatly increase our power. Then we will be able to swallow other strengths, Jie Jie." Ouyang Lengji''s voice came out.


    "That''s for sure. I promise I''ll do it. Those territories have been given to you for a long time. Unfortunately, Dai Gangzi thought those forces were destroyed by Feiling gate. In fact, we arranged them all. Dai Gangzi still wants to rob me of the position of patriarch this time. I''ll catch all his forces and let him be a ghost. Ha ha." Dai Gangzi''s voice sneered.


    "Dai Daozi"


    Hearing this sound, Dai Gangzi clenched his fists and burst into fire in his eyes.


    But at this time, Dai Gangzi didn''t know that there was no figure of Dai Daozi in the hall at this time. Dai Daozi''s voice was just said from the mouth of ghost Luocha Ye Fei.


    In the hall, Ouyang was cold and ill, and Huangfu Qisong and others were among them, all with knowing smiles.


    "Well, I''ll torture Dai Gangzi and kill him in a few days. Otherwise, Lord Dai can go with me to see Dai Gangzi now, or relieve his Qi." Ouyang said coldly.


    In the hall, the ghost shadow Luocha ye Feimu smiled and said, "no, I can trust Feiling gate. I''ll go now. This time, I just want to know whether everything can go smoothly. Dai Gangzi won''t die. I''m uncomfortable. Now, I''ll leave."


    What the ghost Luo Cha Ye Fei said was Dai Daozi''s voice at this time. This miraculous scene surprised Liu Yishou, Huangfu Qisong and Kang Ziyun.


    "Well, I''ll send Lord Dai away." Ouyang''s cold voice came again.


    "Please"


    Several voices spread farther and farther. It seems that people have left the hall.


    Dai Gangzi''s hatred in his eyes was extreme, and his whole body trembled. He listened to the voices of the people in the distance, hesitated, and immediately went down the mountain. There were several Feiling sect disciples at the martial arts level between the main hall, and he didn''t find Dai Gangzi going down the mountain.


    A moment later, in the hall, Kang Ziyun raised his eyebrows and looked at the people in the hall: "well, Dai Gangzi has gone down the mountain."


    "Ha ha, Lord Ye''s voice is amazing. I admire it." Huangfu Qi said to Ye Fei in surprise.


    "Lord Huangfu flattered me. I''ve heard Dai Daozi''s voice several times at the auction. It''s not enough to be lifelike. However, Dai Gangzi can''t tell at once in his anger and worry. He should be able to get through." ghost Luocha Ye Fei laughed.


    "Now that Dai Gangzi has gone down the mountain, we have closed the array of white sacrifice. Will he really run away?" Jiang Yuanguan worried.


    "Don''t worry, the headmaster said he couldn''t run away, so Dai Gangzi couldn''t run away. The pain Dai Gangzi suffered these days has greatly reduced his strength, so it''s impossible to run away." Ouyang said coldly.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s hard for Dai Gangzi not to believe it." Li chizheng said with a smile.


    "Dai Daozi, I won''t let you go." at the foot of the mountain, a embarrassed figure was running away quickly. Dai Gangzi''s eyes were red. He looked back at the place where he had just escaped. He was about to run away. Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Dai Gangzi, I didn''t expect you to escape. Unfortunately, your luck is not very good." when the voice fell, a huge white monster appeared in front of Dai Gangzi.


    "It''s you" looked up at the monster that appeared in an instant. Dai Gangzi just hated him and was in a secretly happy mood. He was poured with a basin of cold water in an instant, and his heart suddenly became cool.


    "You can''t escape." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and it was Lu Shaoyou who came on the sky winged snow lion.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Dai Gangzi''s face was gray. He knew that his chance of escape was slim, and he didn''t know whether the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan would be nearby.


    "Chase quickly. Don''t let Dai Gangzi escape."


    In the distant mountains, several figures came into the sky in an instant. The next moment, they already appeared in the sky. It was the worried ghost, Luo Chaye Fei, Huangfu Qisong, Li chizheng, Ouyang Lengji, Jiang Yuanguan and Kang Ziyun. Only these six people can fly in the air at present.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, the six people immediately panicked and saluted, but each one was smiling without showing any trace in their hearts.


    "It''s not good for the six of you to guard. I''ll deal with you when I go back. Fortunately, I found Dai Gangzi. Otherwise, how can I explain to Dai Daozi and catch the people back to me." Lu Shaoyou scolded the six people coldly.


    "Yes, headmaster." the six people replied in panic.


    "You let me go, I don''t have much feud with you." seeing Ouyang Lengji and others arrive, Dai Gangzi''s face is more and more pale as gray, and his whole body is depressed. Everything he has endured in the past two days makes his life worse than death. It''s terrible to see. He is scared in his heart.

 Chapter 543

    "Dai Gangzi, I appreciate you more than Dai Daozi. At least, you are not as insidious as Dai Daozi, and I don''t want to kill you. Dai Daozi just gave me conditions I can''t refuse, so I have to kill you. Otherwise, I hope to cooperate with you." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and a killing intention began to spread.


    "Lu shaobu, leader Lu, if you let me go, I can give you what Dai Daozi can give you. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you double. If Dai Daozi promised, I can still promise you. Otherwise, I won''t fall into your hands when I die. I hate, hate that I don''t have Dai Daozi poison, I hate." Dai Gangzi roared loudly, trembling all over. At this time, It has reached a dead end cliff.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dai Gangzi and seemed to be thinking about something. The killing intention all over him began to fade.


    Feeling the breath on Lu Shaoyou, Dai Gangzi seemed to grasp a life-saving straw in despair and immediately said, "leader Lu, you let me go. When I win the position of patriarch, I''ll double everything Dai Daozi gave you. If you like it, I can give you the whole ghost Wuzong. As long as you don''t kill me, I can promise anything."


    "Dai Gangzi, I''m not interested in your ghost Wuzong. However, what you just said is a little attractive to me, but how can I believe you?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Dai Gangzi and looked straight at him, making Dai Gangzi''s heart a little cold.


    Dai Gangzi was stunned. He was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would change his mind. Then he hurriedly said, "leader Lu, as long as you believe me, you can make me do anything."


    "There is a poison pill here. If you take it, there will be no antidote within a year. At that time, your muscles and muscles will break and rot. without an antidote, no one can save you. If you take it, I will trust you temporarily." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a blood eating and bone melting pill in his hand was thrown to Dai Gangzi.


    At this time, Dai Gangzi almost didn''t hesitate. He directly stuffed the poison pill into his mouth and hurriedly said, "leader Lu, you can trust me now."


    "Well, I believe you for the time being." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction.


    In the back space, the ghost, Luo Cha, ye Fei and others all secretly smiled. They also admired the little leader in the front space.


    A moment later, in the main hall of the branch rudder, Dai Gangzi, who was still in shock, sat in the main hall, trembling slightly all over.


    "Deputy leader Dai, we had to offend more than two days ago. Please forgive me." Ouyang Lengji said to Dai Gangzi faintly, and his tone was as cold as ever.


    "I know it''s none of your business. Dai Daozi is too insidious." Dai Gangzi said hurriedly.


    "Dai Gangzi, you just said that you would agree to any conditions I want?" Lu Shaoyou said with a look at Dai Gangzi in the head of the hall.


    "Yes, I''ll agree to any conditions of leader Lu." Dai Gangzi said, looking absolutely respectful to Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "But you are only the vice leader of ghost Wu sect. Even if you go back this time, it is estimated that Dai Daozi will kill you as soon as possible. Why do you promise me the terms?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    Dai Gangzi was stunned. He was just desperate to survive. He didn''t think about these problems at all.


    "Leader Lu, he is unkind and I am unjust. This time I go back alive, I will kill him directly. Over the years, my strength in ghost Wuzong is no worse than Dai Daozi. It''s not impossible to overthrow him." Dai Gangzi gritted his teeth.


    "Last time, the elder of a nine heavy general was your man. In order to weaken your strength, Dai Daozi sent him to Tianyi gate to remove it secretly. Yesterday, elder Liu, one of your eight heavy generals, died. According to Dai Daozi, I killed it to eliminate your residual forces. Now it seems that your strength should be much weaker than Dai Daozi." Lu Shaoyou looked at Dai Gangzi and said softly.


    Dai Gangzi''s face sank. Without the help of these two elders, his power has been weakened by less than half. These two elders are also the best among all the ghost Wuzong elders.


    "Also, as Dai Daozi said, he said in front of your father that you formed a party for personal gain and intended to separate the ghost Wuzong. Your father is also very full of you. Even if you kill Dai Daozi, it will be difficult for you to sit as the patriarch. I''m afraid your father won''t let you go." Lu Shaoyou continued.


    Dai Gangzi was speechless. Even if he killed Dai Daozi, his father would not let him go.


    "Dai Gangzi, I have a way. I don''t know if you dare to use it. My Feiling gate is for the future of ghost Wuzong and Feiling gate. I dare to gamble with you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Leader Lu, what can I do? At this time, Dai Daozi wants me to die, and I dare to do anything." Dai Gangzi immediately asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "You can see the strength of our Feiling sect. With your strength and your influence, it''s very difficult to bring down Dai Daozi." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, then paused and continued: "but we can help you kill Dai Daozi. As for your father, we can also help you fight and remove the biggest obstacle to your becoming a patriarch."


    "It''s no problem to kill Dai Daozi, but my father" Dai Gangzi hesitated. After all, he was his father.


    "Dai Gangzi, did your father pay attention to you? You are no weaker than Dai Daozi in terms of strength, intelligence and prestige in the sect. If you were the sect leader, the ghost Wu sect would have developed to a certain extent again in recent years, but you didn''t have a chance. You have always been the vice sect leader. Your father didn''t pay attention to you at all. Therefore, Dai Daozi dared to kill you Dare to do whatever you want. "Seeing Dai Gangzi, Lu Shaoyou said coldly: "How can a man care about trifles? If he succeeds in killing thousands of bones, he will be guilty, and if he kills thousands of men, he will be the male. If he kills nine million, he will be the male and the male. Seeing through the thousands of years of benevolence and righteousness, he would rather teach thousands of people to gnash their teeth and hate than teach no one to scold me. Looking at the world for five thousand years, where heroes don''t kill? You can disappoint others and me."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Dai Gangzi seems to have realized something. At the moment, even the ghost, ye Fei, ye Mei, Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu Qisong, Kang Ziyun and others mentioned Lu Shaoyou. They all changed their faces and felt the majestic killing intention in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    "They were the first to be unjust to me. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. It''s better to teach thousands of people to gnash their teeth and hate than teach others to scold me. Looking at the world for 5000 years, where heroes don''t kill? Leader Lu, I listen to you and kill them all." Dai Gangzi said coldly, with a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, well, vice Lord Dai is really a smart man. No, he will be Lord Dai in the future. I hope we can cooperate. In the future, ghost Wuzong and feilingmen will make a lot of profits." Lu Shaoyou said with satisfaction.


    "Everything depends on leader Lu''s help. I will definitely give it to ghost Wuzong when leader Lu wants it." Dai Gangzi said.


    At the moment, the ghosts in the hall, such as Luocha Ye Fei, took a breath from their hearts, and then showed a knowing smile.


    A few hours later, in the courtyard of the mountain behind Feiling gate, Dongwu looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''ve arranged everything. How sure are you?"


    "90% of the time, Dai Gangzi should be convinced. Ten thousand steps back, even if Dai Gangzi doesn''t want to die temporarily, we don''t care. I''m just worried about other things. Ghost Wuzong, I haven''t seen it in my eyes for a long time, but this roadblock can''t be eliminated." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "If Feiling gate is too early, it''s really not a good thing." dongwuming said.


    "In addition to not wanting to fly the current strength of the spirit gate, I also worry about the soul gate. Today, I know from Dai Gangzi that Dai Daozi''s wife has a cousin to the wife of the leader of the spirit gate, LV Zhengqiang. If I move the ghost Wuzong, I also worry that the soul gate will move." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "So, you want to secretly control the ghost Wuzong and test the Lingtian gate at the same time. Even if the Lingtian gate moves because of Dai Daozi, the Feiling gate can get away temporarily?" Dong Wuling looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly, his eyes picked, and then sighed: "Boy, I seldom admire people. You are definitely one. In terms of treachery and insidious, I''m afraid few people can compare with you."


    "Dong Lao, are you praising me or hurting me?" Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    "Benevolent people see benevolence, wise people see wisdom, and you judge by yourself." Dong Wuming smiled rather than smiled.


    "For the sake of Feiling gate, I have to think more. I have to think carefully about every step. If I take a wrong step, it will bring not my own trouble, but the trouble of the whole Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou immediately stood with his hands down, stared at the air and said.


    "I''m not mistaken about you. With your kid''s wit and cunning, and with the help of ghost fairy and ye Fei and ye Mei, there are only a few people who can compare with you in this ancient region, and there can''t be anyone who can beat you." looking at Lu Shaoyou, there is no life in the East.


    "Dong Lao, I don''t deserve your evaluation." Lu Shaoyou said with a bitter smile again.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent." Dong Wuming glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "when do you start? Do you want me to join hands with the woman yesterday to deal with old ghost Dai?"


    "With her help, donglao, plus the help of the old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, I don''t think there will be any problem. How about starting later?" In Lu Shaoyou''s imagination, Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai will never have an opponent. Bai Ling''s strength is that he can kill the old ghost. Bai Ling is still the body of Nine Tailed demon fox after all.

 Chapter 544

    "You''re sure, it''s no problem. Let''s go later." Dong Wuming said with a trace of curiosity: "I can''t see who the woman is. Can you reveal it?"


    "Dong Lao, you''ll know in a few days, ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently.


    "You boy, even I will be hoodwinked." Dong Wuming glared at Lu Shao''s way.


    Outside the Feiling gate, at this time, the two thousand iron cavalry began to be absolutely flustered. They had been around the Feiling gate for two days and two nights, but they didn''t know why. If you want to attack Feiling gate, no one has the courage. It''s good if the people of Feiling gate don''t come out.


    "Elder, let''s go. The disciples are all flustered. If they stay any longer, it won''t help. The vice leader is afraid of an accident." a Dharma protector in the ghost Wu sect said to several elders.


    Several elders are also looking at each other face to face at the moment. The Deputy patriarch didn''t come back for two days and nights. According to reason, there may be an accident, but it''s extremely difficult to go back now.


    Several elders know that if they go back like this, they will not be able to explain to Zongzhong at that time. Does it mean that they will go back after helping Feiling gate guard Feiling gate for two days? It is estimated that they will be dealt with at that time, but they don''t dare to attack Feiling gate if they don''t go back.


    "Elder, otherwise we''d better go back. Feiling gate is so strange that we can''t even see people these days." another elder said.


    "Well, we" hesitated the elder of the cultivation level of the seven heavy generals, and then gritted his teeth.


    And before the voice fell, a figure had taken off in an instant.


    "It''s the vice Lord. It''s the vice Lord back."


    "I''ve seen the vice patriarch." after the commotion, they immediately found the backbone. Several elders protected the Dharma, and then relaxed.


    It was Dai Gangzi who came. Dai Gangzi''s face was still pale. Although his skin began to recover, it was still miserable under his clothes. There were blood spots everywhere. The itching and pain brought by skin recovery were unbearable, which made Dai Gangzi hate Dai Daozi more.


    "Vice patriarch, what''s the matter with you? Where have you been these two days, elder Liu?"


    "What vice Lord, can I only be the vice Lord?" Dai Gangzi''s face sank. Now he was very upset when he heard the three words of the vice Lord.


    "Lord." an elder looked slightly puzzled and said, "what should we do now? Elder Liu was secretly attacked by a strong man last night. It is estimated that there are more or less bad luck."


    "I see." Dai Gangzi''s face sank, then his eyes picked up and said, "elders, Dharma protector, if I go back this time and want to be the leader, who will you support?"


    "Of course, our sect leader''s people support the sect leader." several Dharma elders immediately replied.


    "Well, after I become the patriarch, I won''t treat you badly." Dai Gangzi said.


    "Attention, people are coming from Feiling gate." at this moment, an elder suddenly saw several figures in Feiling gate and was shocked. Then the people of ghost Wuzong became flustered, but now with Dai Gangzi, it should be better.


    "What''s the panic? Feiling gate is our ally now. Everything between our ghost Wuzong and Feiling gate was a misunderstanding." Dai Gangzi scolded.


    At this time, four figures came out of Feiling''s door. Lu Shaoyou was the first one. There was one person around him, dressed in black robes, and two people on his side, one in plain clothes and one in turquoise robes. Strangely, they all had cloaks on their faces and could not see their faces.


    "Leader Lu, we can start." Dai Gangzi said with a salute when he saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lord Dai, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly. Little dragon Xinzi huff and puff on his left shoulder. In his small eyes, his eyes swept over the disciples of the two thousand ghost Wuzong in front of him. On his right shoulder, a small white mouse monster was lying on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Please." Dai Gangzi called the flying monster who came to ride in the air, and everyone jumped on the flying monster.


    The elder Dharma protector of ghost Wuzong was full of doubts when he saw the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Dai Gangzi.


    "The king Dharma protector ordered all the disciples to rush back to the ghost Wuzong. Let''s go back first." Dai Gangzi immediately said to a Dharma protector around him.


    When everything was arranged properly, the flying monster flapped its wings and slowly disappeared into the air.


    All the disciples of Guiwu sect were overjoyed. They were afraid to deal with Feiling sect. At this time, they returned at the command of the Deputy sect leader, and their hearts were undoubtedly relieved.


    The disciples of Guiwu sect immediately drove their horses away, which was a little faster than when they got up.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is it like this? I''ve been waiting for two days and two nights to see the excitement, so it''s gone?"


    "What kind of business is this ghost Wuzong and Feiling gate?"


    In the distance, during these two days and nights, many people had gathered to watch the excitement, the most of them were thousands of mercenaries. Some people who couldn''t get into the Wudu mountains and didn''t want to join other mercenaries heard that ghost Wuzong wanted to deal with Feiling gate, and immediately ran one by one. If Feiling gate was destroyed, After that, the Wudu mountains still let them in and out.


    But now this scene surprised everyone and made everyone laugh and cry. After waiting for two days and two nights and drinking the northwest wind for two days and two nights, they didn''t see anything lively, and the Feiling gate was not extinguished. This scene immediately made many people scold.


    "Shit, I waited two days and two nights, that''s it."


    "Who asked me to come and watch the excitement? You''re full."


    "Boss, you want to see the excitement yourself."


    In the middle of the discussion and scolding, on the flying monster of the ghost Wu sect in the air, a group of ghost Wu sect elders and Dharma guardians were looking at Lu Shaoyou and the three people sitting cross legged and wearing cloaks behind them. Their breath all converged, and they could not spy any breath.


    "Boy, what about the strong woman? Without her, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to kill old ghost Dai alone." the sound of soul stirring poison handsome came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Don''t worry, old Dong. It will appear at that time." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes fell on Bai Ling on his shoulder.


    "Ghost Wuzong should also have a mountain protection array. Have you figured out how to break it?" the voice of Dongwu''s life came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "The mountain protection array of ghost Wuzong is controlled by several spirit generals, most of whom are Dai Daozi''s people. At that time, the old man of Lushan will help Dai Gangzi deal with Dai Daozi, and the old ghost of green fire and I will deal with those spirit generals. We can''t let them start the mountain protection array. The old man of East will guard Dai Laogui. When Dai Laogui finds out, it is estimated that we are almost there. At that time, the old ghost of green fire and Lushan will be together The old man will help the east old man sweep the array again, "Lu Shao said.


    "This is the best. As long as there is no accident, there should be no problem." dongwusheng said, "don''t say it, so as not to be spied by Dai Gangzi. Everything goes according to the plan."


    Lu Shaoyou looked into the distance, then sat cross legged, moved the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and began to refine the real Qi energy swallowed by his body.


    With refining, the consumed Qi energy quickly refined in the meridians and became the purest Qi, and then entered the Dantian Qi sea of Lu Shaoyou.


    In the air sea of the elixir field, at the moment, the five color Wu Dan rotates, and the blood killing of the Wu spirit tool is accompanied by the Wu Dan, absorbing a trace of true Qi. On the surface, the blood red luster is more and more solidified.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was shrouded in a circle of light yellow awn and entered the state of cultivation. With Bruce Lee''s Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou could practice safely even though he was on the flying monster of ghost Wuzong.


    When it took three days to reach the ghost Wuzong, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much at this time. He was worried that the old poison couldn''t kill Dai Laogui successfully, but now it''s different. Bai Ling went through the customs. Bai Ling and the old poison worked together to kill Dai Laogui. There''s absolutely no problem.


    Time passed slowly, and on the huge flying monster, at this time, the elders and Dharma protectors seemed to feel an invisible oppressive breath.


    In Feiling gate, everything is the same as usual without any change, but in Huamen Town, a huge city building activity is going on from the periphery of Huamen town. With more and more people in Huamen Town, it has also become a veritable place for the distribution of medicinal materials. In Tianxing town in the distance, many businesses have gradually moved to Huamen town, With more and more businesses, the flow of people is more and more. This is a chain reaction.


    With the increasing flow of people, buildings have sprung up in Huamen Town, and the town is growing rapidly.


    At this time, Feiling firm in Huamen town has undoubtedly become a leader in the medicinal material industry. The price of medicinal materials in Feiling firm also directly affects the price fluctuation of the whole medicinal material on the edge of the ancient region.


    With the recent sharp decline in the medicinal materials of continuous Feiling firm, it has attracted countless businessmen to buy. The price is the lowest in three or four years.


    Many people didn''t know where they got the news. They said that the medicinal materials would continue to fall to a new low. One medicinal material merchant immediately stared at Feiling firm.


    However, at this time, there are many powerful people who have a headache. Some time ago, they wantonly bought medicinal materials. They originally planned to hoard and raise the price again, and then take a good blow to Feiling firm. Who knows, now they are carrying a stone and smashing their own feet. The medicinal materials fell sharply the next day, and they lost three or four times directly. They almost spit blood.

 Chapter 545

    It''s said that some people secretly buy medicinal materials in Huamen town recently. The price is higher than that of Feiling gate. If they sell them, they will still lose a lot, but these forces are ready to sell them. The medicinal materials of Feiling gate are lower day by day. They don''t dare to wait any longer. In short, they have lost their money during this period.


    In Huamen Town, there is a small auction every day in Lingfei sect. Occasionally, there is a larger auction, and many good things appear, which also brings a lot of popularity to Huamen town.


    Feiling gate, everything is developing steadily. It passes slowly with time. Until three days later, on the back of the flying monster, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know when, the smell on his body is rising abruptly, and the Yellow awn around him is becoming more and more rich.


    In the middle of the air, a breath fluctuated violently, and a yellowish light gushed all over Lu Shaoyou, and then curled around his body surface.


    "Breakthrough."


    All the people on the flying monster''s back could see this scene. They were surprised for a moment. They didn''t expect to break through on the flying monster''s back.


    At the moment, Dong wusheng under the cloak was even more surprised. He knew that it was not long after Lu Shaoyou broke through. He broke through at the last auction. At this time, he broke through again. This speed is flying.


    At this time, Dong wusheng seems not to know. After the auction, Lu Shaoyou has broken through the six armed generals again. This time, it is the second breakthrough from the morning of the auction.


    Just for a moment, the earthy yellow light in Lu Shaoyou''s body became more and more rich, and a trace of yellow light gradually appeared on his skin. Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather in the sky, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The flying monster of ghost Wuzong suddenly panicked. Under the huge energy gathered from above, it immediately trembled.


    However, it was only a moment. With the landing and less travel, the breath around the body became stronger and stronger, and gradually the energy fluctuation of the invisible heaven and earth over the sky became more and more intense. Finally, a dull sound spread in the Dantian air sea of Lu Shaoyou, and then the whole body was swallowed by a great force, and the invisible heaven and earth energy in the sky was swallowed into the body. At this moment, the breath suddenly came to the seven heavy generals.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is filled with a powerful momentum. It was only for this moment that this powerful momentum converged without any leakage.


    "Seven heavy generals, shouldn''t they be six heavy generals?" Dong Wuling was shocked. On the morning of the auction, Lu Shaoyou broke through and was clearly a five heavy generals. Now he is a seven heavy generals. He really doesn''t know how Lu Shaoyou practices. The speed is too frightening.


    Flying monsters have state breakthroughs on their backs, which surprised the people of ghost Wuzong, Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man.


    "As like as two peas, the seven commanders are just like that." feeling the great air in their bodies, Lu Shao''s mouth is smiling with satisfaction. I had guessed that after swallowing the true Qi of an eight fold general and leaving the essence, that is, to the seven fold general, now it seems that it is just right.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied. This breakthrough has once again forged his muscles and internal organs, making his body stronger again. In the Dantian gas sea, the area is also much larger again. At the moment, his real strength is also much stronger again.


    "Congratulations on leader Lu''s breakthrough." Dai Gangzi said with surprise.


    "Lord Dai, we should be here soon." Lu Shaoyou looked at qiankong and felt that he should be going to ghost Wuzong.


    "It is estimated that it will arrive in another hour." looking at the front, Dai Gangzi''s face was filled with hate, and a sense of killing was already spreading.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the front and his heart fluctuated. I''m afraid there will be a big war today. I just hope everything goes well.


    "Lord Dai, the mountain protection array of ghost Wuzong is in the hands of Dai Daozi. You have to find a way to remove it. Otherwise, we may fall short." Lu Shaoyou said softly. When he last came to ghost Wuzong, Lu Shaoyou had already found the mountain protection array of ghost Wuzong. Its power should be extraordinary. If ghost Wuzong started the mountain protection array, I guess there''s some trouble.


    "Headmaster Lu, don''t worry. The mountain protection array of ghost Wuzong is called Disha array. The array corners are all around. We go directly into the hall. When one array corner is pulled out at the first time, most of the array will be broken, and everything will be all right." Dai Gangzi said.


    "That''s good. The ghost Wuzong is the place of Lord Dai Zong. It''s up to Lord Dai Zong to decide everything. I Feiling sect will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and fight with Lord Dai." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Thank you, leader Lu." Dai Gangzi said gratefully. Knowing the power of Lu Shaoyou, he didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Shaoyou at this time. There were two of the three people behind Lu Shaoyou. It''s not difficult for him to see that he can''t compete with any of them.


    An hour later, Lu Shaoyou saw a vast expanse of buildings in front of him. It was the ghost Wucheng that arrived. If he arrived at the speed of winged snow lion, he could arrive at the ghost Wuzong in one day, but it took three days to ride the flying monster of the ghost Wuzong.


    At this moment, the white-collar workers and Bruce Lee on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulders disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    Seeing ghost Wucheng, Dai Gangzi''s eyes were shaking at this time.


    Ghost Wucheng is very prosperous. There are tens of millions of residents in the city, but there are more people. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, this is undoubtedly the most lively place and the most important place of ghost Wuzong.


    "I''ve seen the vice patriarch and elders." outside the city gate, not the disciples of the Guiwu sect saluted to the sky. The flying monster they took rushed directly into the city.


    On the back of flying monsters, Lu Shaoyou looked at the ghost Wucheng in front of him. At a glance, the buildings were endless. On the surrounding roads, many merchants and martial artists came and went, which seemed to be very lively. The degree of excitement was not as much as that in Huamen town.


    The elders and Dharma guardians on the backs of flying monsters in the sky have felt the oppressive atmosphere. At this time, the boisterous sound in the ghost martial city suddenly rushed to the face. People come and go in the wide streets, which is still a lively feeling.


    Flying monsters fly directly to the ghost Wuzong in the center of the ghost Wuzong. The huge mountain is standing in the whole ghost Wucheng, with a huge and vast area. From top to bottom, it is surrounded by an endless building complex.


    On the mountain peak, many palace buildings have been built around the huge mountain, winding up all the time, which is magnificent.


    At this moment, the people on the back of the whole flying monster are extremely fluctuating in their hearts. Several elders and Dharma protectors of the ghost Wuzong already know what to do this time.


    Dongwu life, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo all have some eyes flashing at this time. They can''t pay attention to the ghost Wuzong, but they can''t pay attention to the old ghost wearing on the ghost Wuzong. The strength of the old ghost wearing is not ordinary.


    On the ghost Wuzong, the flying monster landed in a square, and everyone jumped off the flying monster with a trace of fluctuation.


    "I''ve seen the vice patriarch." when I saw Dai Gangzi on the mountain, many disciples saluted.


    "Dharma protector Wang and Dharma protector sun, you go down and arrange to mobilize the disciples we can mobilize to block the ghost Wuzong. No one is allowed to go up and down the mountain, and those who violate it will be killed." Dai Gangzi said.


    "Yes, patriarch." immediately two Dharma protectors and went down to arrange.


    "Leader Lu, we can go." Dai Gangzi said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, glanced around and walked forward behind Dai Gangzi.


    "Be careful, boy. Don''t be careless." the message of Dongwu''s life came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    A moment later, a magnificent mountain gate appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. On the mountain gate, there was a large golden plaque with three big characters "ghost Wu sect", which was domineering.


    Looking at the plaque, Lu Shaoyou was no stranger. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. The day finally came.


    "Today everything depends on the help of leader Lu." Dai Gangzi said.


    "Don''t worry about Lord Dai. As long as you have no problem, the position of Lord Dai will be yours after today." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I''ve seen the vice patriarch and the elders."


    Behind the mountain gate was a huge passage straight up, and many disciples saluted, but the sound of the deputy leader made Dai Gangzi very uncomfortable.


    Lu Shaoyou, the general disciple of the ghost Wuzong, doesn''t pay attention to it now. As long as he solves the old ghost, the ghost Wuzong can feel at ease even if the general situation is gone.


    "I''ve seen the vice leader." after the mountain gate, several disciples of the ghost martial arts sect saluted. These disciples are much stronger than ordinary disciples. They have three triple martial spirits and one five triple martial spirits.


    "You all go!" Dai Gangzi said to the four men.


    "Deputy leader, we are on duty today. We routinely guard the ground. If we leave without permission, the leader will punish us." the five heavy martial spirits said.


    "Then die." Dai Gangzi looked like an emissary. While his voice spewed out, his figure rushed out like lightning. Then the three elders trembled with true Qi and shot in an instant.


    The four attack forces and four true Qi trembled in an instant. It seemed that the Wu spirits of the four ghost Wu sects had never thought that the vice patriarch and the elders would fight against them. They had not reacted. The attack forces fell into their bodies in an instant. They didn''t even have time to arrange their defense. In an instant, the four people were killed. They didn''t know what was going on when they were dying.

 Chapter 546

    "Hum!" Dai Gangzi immediately drank coldly. While the fingerprints in his hands were formed, several streamers hit out and fell on one of the side empty rocks.


    Just in an instant, the rock surface cracked in an instant, a blue smoke came out, and a palm sized jade slip was exposed in an instant.


    "Array angle." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. There is a strong energy on the jade slips. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to this. You can see at a glance that it is the array angle of a Dharma array.


    "Close." Dai Gangzi''s face sank, and his fingerprints changed again. A huge Qi shrouded in the corner and sucked out in an instant.


    "Boom"


    As the angle was pulled out, the whole mountain was shaking.


    "The earth evil array protects the whole mountain. Most of the array has been broken, but now the strong men of ghost Wu sect should know that something has happened and they are expected to come soon." Dai Gangzi said.


    "Old Dong, go to the back mountain first, and just give me the front." Lu Shaoyou said softly to Dong wusheng.


    "Be careful, I''ll go to the back mountain first." Dong Wuming said, and the figure jumped up and went away in an instant.


    Feeling the whole body breath of Dongwu life, Dai Gangzi''s face changed a little, and the invisible fluctuation. It was not difficult for him to see that Dongwu life''s strength was absolutely strong, but he didn''t know who was under the cloak at this time.


    At this moment, a palm sized white awn flashed in Lu Shaoyou''s arms, and then disappeared like lightning.


    At this moment, a rapid and sharp sound resounded through the whole huge mountain.


    "Leader Lu, let''s go." Dai Gangzi stared at the front and his eyes sank.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His green robe shook. Then he went ahead and walked through several walkways. Suddenly, a huge square appeared.


    In front of the square, at this time, thousands of disciples of ghost Wuzong rushed to the square. Dozens of figures were stepping out of the hall.


    "I''ve seen the vice patriarch and elders." Dai Gangzi and his party walked to the square. At this time, the disciples of guiwuzong around still saluted in a hurry.


    "Go and see what''s going on outside." Dai Daozi''s voice outside the hall spread, looking extremely shocked and slightly angry.


    "The vice Lord is back."


    Dai Daozi and others went straight to the square. When they saw Lu Shaoyou and the old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire with a cloak, they were all confused.


    "Listen to all the disciples. Nothing happened outside. Let''s step back." Dai Gangzi went up to the square and shouted softly.


    "Second brother, are you back?" in the hall, Dai Daozi stepped out. He was already on the lower square, watching Dai Gangzi, and then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, the old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire.


    "Are you very strange?" seeing Dai Daozi, Dai Gangzi had an unbearable hatred in his heart.


    Dai Daozi was stunned. Naturally, he could feel the hatred in Dai Gangzi''s eyes at this time. His face changed and said, "second brother, did you capture Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Hum, when are you going to pretend? Leader Lu told me everything. I can''t imagine that you are so insidious, Dai Daozi." Dai Gangzi was filled with anger.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Dai Daozi said with a heavy look.


    "Dad, you are so." in the crowd, a figure in Chinese clothes ran to Dai Gangzi. It was Dai Changyun and Dai Gangzi''s son. At the moment, Dai Changan also came to Dai Daozi.


    These two people''s eyes have been looking at landing Shaoyou. From what happened at the original zongmen meeting, they naturally can''t forget Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lord Dai, I''m sorry. Now I choose to cooperate with Deputy Lord Dai. You are too insidious, and I disdain to cooperate with people like you." Lu Shaoyou looks up and looks at Dai Daozi.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also swept over the Dharma protector of the elders of the ghost Wuzong behind Dai Gangzi, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Recently, the ghost Wuzong has suffered a lot of losses, but at this time, there are still more than a dozen generals in the ghost Wuzong, including the four behind Dai Gangzi, with nearly 20 generals. As for the Dharma protector and a group of martial spirit practitioners, There are nearly 200 people, and this strength is very strong.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, Lu Shaoyou also saw more than a dozen spirits, of which there were four spirits and more than a dozen spirits. It is estimated that there are many spiritual masters. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the leader of the spirit. He met Lu Shaoyou at the sect meeting of the ghost Wu sect. His surname is Duan. He is a Jiuchong spirit general. At this time, I''m afraid he will make progress again.


    From Dai Gangzi''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also heard that this elder is not ordinary. He is also an array master. The array of ghost Wuzong is arranged by him. Generally, Wushuai who doesn''t understand the array is trapped in it, and it is extremely difficult to get out.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to the other three spirit generals, one six fold spirit general, one four fold spirit general and one fold spirit general. Generally speaking, the strength is definitely not weak. Looking at the strength of a mountain gate, it is suitable to see some clues from the spirit of the Mountain Gate.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that this strength should be all the strength of ghost Wuzong. Such strength is absolutely strong.


    "What do you mean? If you want to rebel, you can''t." Dai Daozi scolded. He was confused in his mind and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Rebellion, Dai Daozi, don''t forget what I''m doing. I''m also the leader of ghost Wuzong." Dai Gangzi said coldly: "you''re unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice. In the future, the leader of ghost Wuzong is only me, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Dai Gangzi, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you really want to rebel?" Dai Daozi angrily scolded.


    "Ha ha" Dai Gangzi sneered and said, "all elders, Dharma guardians and disciples listen. Dai Daozi is unkind and wants to kill me. Fortunately, I survived this time, and Dai Daozi can no longer be the leader of my ghost martial arts sect. I will never treat those who support me badly in the future. If they oppose me today, don''t blame me. I''m ruthless in the future."


    Dai Gangzi''s words echoed in the ears of the people present. Suddenly, many people''s faces changed greatly. All the elders and Dharma protectors of the ghost Wu sect knew that Dai Gangzi and Dai Daozi were at odds. At this time, it seems that not many people showed great surprise.


    As soon as Dai Gangzi''s voice fell, at this moment, many disciples stepped back behind Dai Gangzi, and then there were three other elders, ten Dharma protectors and dozens of martial spirit practitioners who chose to come to Dai Gangzi without hesitation.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It seems that Dai Gangzi has made arrangements for Dai Daozi secretly, and secretly cultivated and attracted a lot of strength. However, compared with Dai Daozi, it seems that he has to lose a little.


    "Dai Gangzi, you know what you''re doing." Dai Daozi''s face changed greatly. He always knew that Dai Gangzi coveted the position of patriarch, but he didn''t expect that Dai Gangzi dared to be so bold today.


    "Lord Dai, this is it. Why should you pretend?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you mean? Your Feiling gate is getting bolder and bolder. Don''t think our ghost Wuzong really can''t help you." Dai Daozi looked at the landing Shaoyou with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Dai Daozi, you are shameless and insidious. I knew you were using our Feiling sect to help you deal with deputy leader Dai. Hum, it''s a pity that your plan failed." Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    "Joke, when did I let Feiling gate deal with Dai Gangzi? Do you have that strength?" Dai Daozi was surprised.


    "Dai Daozi, I heard it with my own ears. Why do you have to argue?" Dai Gangzi said coldly.


    "Dai Gangzi, do you think he and Feiling gate can deal with me? In this case, you deliberately damaged the ground Sha array just now?" Dai Daozi said coldly.


    "Hum." Dai Gangzi''s eyes flashed, a cold fight shot, and said, "Dai Daozi, either you die or I die today."


    "All elder Dharma protectors of Guiwu sect obey orders. Dai Gangzi colludes with outsiders to revolt. According to the rules of the sect, he should be beheaded and killed without amnesty." Dai Daozi drank coldly, and immediately behind him, a group of elders and disciples are ready, and everyone has a dignified look.


    "So people listen to the order and kill Dai Daozi." behind Dai Gangzi, a group of supported elders and Dharma protectors also draw swords against each other. The whole space immediately repressed and filled with a tense atmosphere.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were a challenge. Dai Gangzi''s strength was obviously insufficient.


    "Dai Daozi, I won''t let you go." Dai Gangzi drank coldly, and suddenly his whole body trembled, and his figure immediately rushed at Dai Daozi.


    "Kill me all, elder Duan. Go and fix the ground formation quickly. I want all of them to be unable to leave the ghost Wuzong." Dai Gangzi''s voice fell. At the same time, his true Qi diffused and distorted the space. The kind of breath that diffused from himself was also quite terrible. Then he rushed to Dai Gangzi.


    At this moment, with the action of Dai Gangzi and Dai Daozi, the elders of the two sects of the ghost Wuzong also knew their position today. Today''s ghost Wuzong was destined to change the sky. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed up and began to take action.


    Among the crowd, a figure flashed away and retreated back in an instant.


    "The original plan was carried out." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and waved to the old Lushan and green fire ghost behind him. When the voice fell, the cyclone flashed at his feet and his body disappeared in place.

 Chapter 547

    In the blink of an eye, a deafening burst sounded through the sky. Dai Gangzi and Dai Daozi, the two triple martial Shuai strong men, had already fought each other. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane, and the whole sky suddenly shook up. There were no ghost Wuzong disciples around who were directly shaken up. In the area where the two men fought, no ordinary people could join in.


    In the fierce Qi, the two figures were shaken back at the same time, but it seemed that Dai Gangzi still had some injuries that had not healed, so at the moment, he immediately fell in the wind.


    "Ha ha, Dai Daozi, die for me." at that moment, a fierce and cold laughter came out, and the figure of old man Lushan immediately rushed at Dai Daozi. It had just been converging. At this time, the breath was released, which was immediately startling. Between the movements of the figure, the space ripple could not be close.


    "What a strong strength, who is your excellency?" Dai Gangzi had looked at the old man Lushan and the old devil Qinghuo for a long time. He just had a cloak to cover them. Dai Daozi couldn''t know who they were. At this time, he felt the strength of the old man Lushan, but suddenly turned pale. From the level of strength, he easily knew that he might not be the opponent of the other party at all.


    "Hum, you don''t deserve to know who I am." the old man of Lushan smiled strangely. At the same time, when he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body jumped at Dai Daozi like a ghost. The strong earth attribute Qi suddenly swept out of himself. In a short time, the yellow awn shrouded the huge square, and the ground was already cracked.


    Seeing the other party''s momentum, Dai Daozi''s face changed greatly. The other party''s strength is definitely much stronger than him.


    At this time, the old man of Lushan didn''t give Dai Daozi too much time. When he shook his palm, the Yellow awn in the surrounding sky flickered. In the surge of real Qi, a thousand meters of palm print day suddenly took shape, and then he slapped Dai Daozi and blasted away.


    "So strong." Dai Daozi''s face was so frightened that he didn''t forget to fight. His real Qi surged in his body, and then turned into a real Qi light group with earth attribute. He hit hard without any choice. At the same time, he arranged a protective Gang circle all over his body in a panic.


    Both of them are local warriors. The two attacks collided, and suddenly exploded. The powerful Qi spread, and the terrible space ripples poured out. On the ground, the slate soil layer was overturned inch by inch.


    With such a powerful force sweeping away, Dai Daozi''s steps suddenly stumbled, and then he directly retreated by more than ten steps. At the same time, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the vigorous circle outside his body protection cracked directly.


    After one move was hurt, Dai Daozi changed his face again. His face was pale and his eyes twinkled. He suddenly turned behind him and said, "arrange the ''Seven Star seven kill array''."


    Hearing Dai Daozi''s voice, the six figures immediately beat back the opponent and jumped out. At the first time, behind Dai Daozi, among the six people, there were four generals and elders, including Du Yunshan, an eight generals. In addition, there were two seven generals, one six generals, one six spiritual generals and one four spiritual generals.


    When the six people arrived behind Dai Daozi, their fingerprints came out at the first time. Suddenly, the seven people stepped away. Invisibly, they seemed to stand in a certain direction. With the fingerprints coming out, there was a strange force gathering in the sky.


    Then the seven figures, led by Dai Daozi, pulled out a continuous shadow. The seven people suddenly burst out vigorous Qi and spiritual power. In this mutual cooperation, it seems to imply a certain energy around the world, which hooked up a strange force of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the power generated by the seven people has reached a terrible level.


    The speed of the seven people''s rotation is accelerated, the virtual reality is inverted, and there is no origin, with a strange and terrible breath. As the figure of the seven people is faster and faster, the breath is more and more urgent. At this time, the space surrounded by the seven people is also larger and larger, and the pressure is also more and more terrible.


    Within the area covered by the seven people, they immediately wrapped up and went to the old man of Lushan.


    "A break." the figure of the green fire old ghost came to the old man of Lushan and said coldly.


    "It''s a broken formation, but it''s a little troublesome." old man Lushan frowned.


    Dai Gangzi''s face did not change at this time. He naturally knew about the Seven Star seven kill array. Although Dai Daozi''s strength was the strongest among the seven people, his strength undoubtedly increased greatly. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break the array.


    The mountain where ghost Wuzong is located is extremely huge. It is a huge mountain. The distance between the peak and the back mountain is not very close. In the back mountain, there are many strange stones and isolated peaks. The trees on the mountain are lush, green bamboos form the shade, and the mountain wall is steep. The hillside is under the mountain wall. From the hillside, there are clouds and fog. The mountain wall is steep, and there is no way down the mountain.


    At this time, there was a huge stone gate on a stone wall. When a figure fell on the ground, at the first time, handprints were printed, and black streamers diffused in an instant, and suddenly fell outside the stone gate.


    "Who broke into my ghost Wuzong."


    In the stone gate, an old loud cry came out, and then the stone gate roared, and a figure rushed out of the stone gate.


    "Ha ha, Dai, you''re a little slow. You probably didn''t expect that someone would break into your house." Dong wusheng laughed loudly, and the last handprint came out. Suddenly, a thick black poisonous smoke filled the whole stone gate.


    At this moment, the dense black poisonous smoke around us converged, and the whole space was shrouded in a huge black smoke cover.


    "It''s you. Why did you come to Yunyang sect?" the poison smoke suddenly burst into a cry.


    "Nothing. Your son asked me to kill you and take your ghost Wuzong." Dong Wuming sneered.


    "East has no life, I''m not finished with you." the voice fell, and the huge hiccup of poisonous smoke echoed in the sky. The people inside were already attacking. Each attack directly distorted the space and caused the space explosion.


    The violent force diffused. The black smoke mask seemed fragile, but it was unbreakable at this time. Only after the black fog dispersed, it quickly condensed again, mixed with a pungent smell.


    "Hum, old devil Dai, can you break my poison array at will? Break it slowly. It''s estimated that you can''t see the fun in your old nest." Dong Wuling sneered.


    "Bastard, dongwusheng, I will never let you go." in the poisonous smoke, I roared again and again. When the attack was strong, the space was shaking.


    On the side of the square, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure chased forward quickly.


    In front of the mountain gate, Dai Gangzi took away an array corner, and a blue robe appeared in an instant. He looked at the place where an array corner was pulled out, and his face sank. This person is the Jiuchong spirit General of the ghost Wuzong. His status is in the ghost Wuzong. He is also a Gangzi. As a spirit, he can also arrange arrays. The cultivation of the Jiuchong spirit general can be imagined in the ghost Wuzong.


    "Elder Duan, do you want to repair the earth Sha array?" a figure appeared in the back air.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s up to you to stop me." the elder''s face sank. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw that there was no one behind him. He just came alone. He immediately felt a cold in his eyes.


    "Then try it." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, the soles of his feet stamped and the cyclone flashed under his feet, he directly swept away at the nine heavy spirits.


    Lu Shaoyou is also a spiritual person. Naturally, he knows some weaknesses of the spiritual person. If he is in close combat, the body of the spiritual person is not as strong as that of the martial person, and it is easy to suffer losses. At this time, facing a nine heavy martial spirit general, Lu Shaoyou dare not have any carelessness. If the spirit is really compared, it is much more difficult to provoke than the martial arts of the same level.


    "Looking for death." seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, the elder surnamed Lu frowned slightly. He seemed to feel that Lu Shaoyou''s momentum was definitely not weak. His face sank without any hesitation. Then he fiercely urged his spiritual power into the same huge light curtain, and then he collapsed cunningly. The next moment, it was overwhelming to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, dejected Xiaoling palm." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. He had been on guard for a long time. The complex fingerprints in his hand suddenly knot. The majestic Qi rushes out of the meridians, then converges in the palm, and the breath rises sharply. Then a crystal clear palmprint adheres to Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    Without any pause, Lu Shaoyou''s next moment is a push of the handprint. The glittering and translucent handprint in his hand suddenly sweeps out, and finally turns into a green awn rising in the wind. The ripples in the surrounding space are immediately rippling, and the space ripples are empty and open.


    Everything was just a moment, and the roaring space ripple followed the green mans palm print, and finally collided with the overwhelming spiritual light curtain.


    The two forces spewed out, and suddenly a huge sonic boom sounded through the air. The strong Qi collapsed and the strong wind raged. At the moment, the green awn turned into a mysterious arc, which overlapped with the terrible strong wind continuously, just like a green light arc like a snare of heaven and earth. The two light arcs overlapped heavily in the amazing power.


    In an instant, the space within a kilometer was distorted, and an invisible wave breath spread in an instant.


    At the moment when the violent Qi diffused, Lu Shaoyou was almost at the same time, and a huge energy fingerprint of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared on his left hand. At the moment of the emergence of the energy fingerprint, the temperature of the whole space suddenly drops sharply.

 Chapter 548

    "Cold ice seal." Lu Shaoyou drank it together, and the palm print was launched. A violent and extreme cold air spread. While the cold air ravaged the space, an amazing cold air spread like a wave. The palm print took an absolute cold and energy fluctuation, and hit the elder.


    "Water attribute attack." just under the first attack, elder Duan didn''t take the slightest advantage, and his spiritual power was consumed a lot. At this time, the other party''s lightning second attack didn''t stop, and he attacked again, which couldn''t accommodate any buffer time. He was extremely surprised by his powerful speed. Fortunately, his Jiuchong spirit was not weak. In a panic, his spiritual power gathered and a spiritual fire rushed out.


    The spirit fire momentum is also extraordinary, and the space ripples burned immediately are red.


    Lu Shaoyou''s ice seal collapsed, and the space was frozen in an extremely strange state. Filled with cold air, a blue energy light like substance rippled wildly, and the space became distorted under this terrible energy riot.


    In an instant, the cold air and the hot spirit fire collided together, and the two opposite attack forces immediately made a loud explosion sound through the world.


    In the next moment, the space exploded, and bursts of loud noise like thunder broke out. The air flow in the space was directly torn apart, with thick ice exploding, filled with flames, and filled with hot and cold air.


    Under the violent power of alternating cold and heat, the space is oppressed and twisted together in an instant. The momentum is raging, and the terrible energy afterwaves diffuse in the sky.


    Under such a powerful force, a surrounding mountain peak was directly razed to the ground, with boulders collapsing and gravel scattered, just like a mountain collapse.


    Under the terrible energy, elder Duan''s body retreated abruptly, his face was pale, a blood had flowed out of his mouth, and his eyes looked shocked.


    "The first level of Xuan level martial arts." he stumbled and stabilized his body more than ten steps away. Elder Duan''s eyes sank. He felt that landing Shaoyou''s attack power was not what ordinary martial arts can have, at least at the first level of Xuan level.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also stumbled back a few steps. He didn''t know when he had arranged the green spirit armor to fight against the nine heavy spirit generals. Just now, there was only some blood gas surging up. It didn''t matter.


    Lu Shaoyou dares to catch up with him alone, and he also has his own strength. Jiuchong spirit general, that is, his strength is almost the same as that of Jiuchong general. In terms of attack power alone, he can''t compare with Jiuchong general. At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about this old lady by virtue of the huge Dantian gas sea, green spirit armor and Xuan level martial arts, Is its soul attack.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was always on guard. Without any hesitation, the elder began to directly urge his soul to attack.


    At this moment, the handprint of the elder surnamed suddenly changed, and suddenly there was a palpitating wave of terrible energy all over the body, which suddenly filled the air.


    In this terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou felt extremely uncomfortable in his mind for the first time. An invisible oppressive force collapsed on his soul in an instant, making him stunned.


    In the center of elder Duan''s eyebrows, a dazzling white awn suddenly swept out. This white awn was like a lightning bolt, and the speed was unimaginable.


    While the dazzling white light swept violently, the whole space seemed to stagnate. The dazzling white light came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Boss, I''ll deal with him."


    The dazzling white light flashed across the sky. However, when it was still more than ten meters away from Lu Shaoyou, a golden light and shadow rushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    At the same time that a loud roar sounded, Bruce Lee''s figure appeared on his head. At this time, the third eye suddenly appeared, and a golden light filled his eyes. The dazzling white light suddenly stopped. It seemed that there was an inviolable force in the golden light, and the dazzling white light was virtually blocked by life.


    The next moment, a strange scene appeared. The dazzling 100 meters were swallowed up by Bruce Lee in the third eye. At the same time, Bruce Lee''s body expanded in an instant. In the third eye, the golden awn lingered and turned into a golden streamer to attack the elder surnamed Duan directly.


    Jin mang rushed out and took the lead in the spread of a terrible breath. People couldn''t help palpitating. It was like the soul was trembling. The elder''s face suddenly changed.


    The speed was too fast. When the golden awn suddenly swept in front of the elder surnamed Duan, the elder surnamed Duan didn''t have time to retreat or retreat. There was a huge invisible force in the golden awn, which made him unable to move.


    Jin mang collapsed. In an instant, the elder surnamed Jin mang was completely unable to move, and his eyes were directly dull. In his mind, only he knew that a force of terror, with the threat that made his soul tremble, was destroying his soul power, and his soul power was retreating.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou has already recovered his mind. It''s not that there is no way to deal with it just now, but Bruce Lee has already started, so he doesn''t have to do it himself. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also wants to know where Bruce Lee''s strength is, especially the golden mans attack in Bruce Lee''s third eye. Lu Shaoyou has seen it several times. It seems that Bruce Lee''s natural attack is the most powerful.


    In the elder Duan''s mind, he had the strength of a nine fold incorrigible general. At this time, the soul power was simply unable to resist the golden mans invading his mind. The golden mans were too strange and suppressed. He couldn''t move until he hit the soul pill in his mind.


    On the soul pill, at this moment, it suddenly whirled rapidly, spreading a violent vortex, dazzling white awn, preventing the golden awn from destroying all the way.


    Seeing the dull elder surnamed Duan, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, his eyes picked up, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and his figure disappeared in situ. When Lu Shaoyou appeared like a ghost, he had reached the dull elder.


    The handprint in his hand was formed, and a spiritual force gathered in an instant. The space oppressed by the terrible energy began to distort. In an instant, a red light condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the space ripple shook away, and the roaring wind sounded sharply.


    The black light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand brushed upward, as if he had wiped a beautiful arc like a curved moon in front of him. In an instant, the red light in his hand pulled out a light like a waning moon from bottom to top. The waning moon red knife cut through the void and directly caused space vibration. The knife awn brought a remnant shadow, like a meteor, straight into the eyebrow of elder Duan.


    The elder surnamed Duan''s eyes were dull at this time, and Lu Shaoyou still attacked him directly.


    I saw the light and shadow of the residual moon with terrible energy fluctuations. Under a fierce and unparalleled momentum, it twisted this twisted space ripple. In the next moment, it directly disappeared in the eyebrows of elder Duan.


    At this moment, in elder Duan''s mind, the soul pill was retreating and blocking the Jin mang invading in his mind. Suddenly, a red knife appeared in his mind out of thin air and directly cleaved on the soul pill.


    The thunderous explosion resounded through the elder surnamed Duan''s mind, the soul pill was broken, and waves of terrible energy spread out like a tide, and immediately the mind space was completely destroyed.


    In the outside world, elder Duan''s mouth suddenly gushed blood. The whole person''s face was terrible. His eyes were shocked. His eyes flashed on Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. His body immediately fell to the ground and lost all vitality.


    "Boss, I don''t need your help. I''m going to kill him." Bruce Lee''s huge body shrinks and falls on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "We''re in a hurry to make a quick decision, but it''s a pity." Lu Shaoyou looked at the body of the elder on the ground. It''s an absolute pity. If you can swallow it, the progress effect will be great. It''s a pity.


    Take down a storage ring in the hands of Jiuchong Lingjiang, and Lu Shaoyou disappears in place again.


    On the square, there was a lot of killing around at this time, and the sound of sonic booms could not be heard. Originally, they were disciples of the same school, but they did not show any mercy at this time. Maybe this is human nature.


    On the square, in a huge attack circle, two figures are being wrapped by seven figures under the suppression of a violent atmosphere.


    In this attack circle, the space ripple around the old man Lushan swayed away, and with a fist in his hand, he took a huge yellow awn attack, which made the space freeze instantly. The space ripple suddenly closed from inside to outside, and finally smashed Dai Daozi.


    "Bang".


    In front of Dai Daozi''s body, a burst of true Qi rushed out, instantly countered the old man''s fist of Lushan. Under the fist, the space around him was shaking like substance. The pace of the seven people also stopped a little, but they still failed to break through it.


    "Ha ha, it''s really weird to break the array." old man Lushan smiled.


    "It''s better to make a quick decision for your worship. There are still things to do." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out in a positive color, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared on the square.


    Looking at the array composed of Dai Daozi and others, I was also surprised. The strength of the seven people in this one-man array has increased more than several times. There is something wonderful about it. The ghost Wu sect is not an ordinary force, and there are many means in the sect.

 Chapter 549

    "Ha ha, no problem, that''s how to break the array." the old man of Lushan shouted loudly, and the handprints in his hands were tied. Each handprint brought a huge yellow awn force, which was overwhelming. In an instant, the explosion went to Dai Daozi. Under the strong force and the distortion of space, he collapsed in an instant.


    "Break it for me." at this time, the green fire old ghost also drank with a yin and a heavy look. At the same time, a hot energy diffused in the surrounding air. In his hand, a huge flame light column of hundreds of meters immediately brought the terrible force that made the space tremble, and then he collapsed and fell down.


    Both of them were absolutely terrible and powerful forces, and immediately fell on the Seven Star seven kill array arranged by Dai Daozi''s seven people.


    The two attacks fell into the array at the same time, and the terrible wind ripples poured out. The terrible force was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The terrible wind swept away, and the steps of the seven people in the array stagnated, and the whole space was distorted and disordered in an instant.


    The space shrouded by the seven people suddenly cracked, which was forcibly broken by the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire in an extremely powerful way. Under the collapse of absolute power, any array is difficult to support.


    Almost all the seven people spewed blood at the same time. On the surrounding square, such a large square was directly destroyed by the afterwave of this energy, just like a mountain collapse, and the ground crack cracked to the end of the mountain.


    The whole heaven and earth trembled in a moment. Within thousands of meters around, all squares and boulders in the distance were blasted into powder with a bang. For a moment, flying sand and stones filled the heaven and earth with smoke. Many ghost Wuzong disciples were directly affected and died in the aftershock.


    The joint strike of the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, no one in the presence can resist.


    The seven figures directly fell hundreds of meters away and fell heavily on the ground. The seven people were bleeding and miserable.


    The seven fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Fortunately, there is still one breath." Lu Shaoyou suddenly came to the six and four spirit generals. One by one, he was dying, but he still had the last breath.


    Lu Shaoyou has just killed the nine heavy spirit generals. He is very distressed. At this time, he doesn''t want these two spirits to be killed by the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire. What he lacks now is that the spirit will be swallowed up.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately put several fingerprints on the two spirit generals and put a ban on them. As long as they can''t die for the time being, they can be swallowed up at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou was not far away. Dai Daozi wriggled, struggled and trembled and got up.


    "Dai Daozi, you also have today." after a cold drink, Dai Gangzi''s figure appeared in front of Dai Daozi.


    "Dai Gangzi, what do you want to do? If you kill me, my father will not let you go." Dai Daozi said with a pale face and his eyes fixed on Dai Gangzi.


    "This doesn''t need your heart. The old man has always looked down on me. Then I''ll kill him together. It''s all yours and mine. You deserve it." Dai Gangzi said.


    "Dai Gangzi, you fool, fool, I know you covet the position of patriarch, but you don''t need to do this." Dai Daozi looked at Dai Gangzi, but he immediately laughed miserably. His helpless eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou not far away. Although he didn''t know what had happened to Dai Gangzi, he could feel it at this time, This matter has something to do with feilingmen. Leng said: "Lu Shaoyou, all this has something to do with you. It seems that I underestimated you. I lost in the hands of your junior, ha ha."


    "Dai Daozi, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have told deputy leader Dai about you, but the conditions of deputy leader Dai are higher than you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Dai Daozi. There are some fluctuations in his heart. Dai Daozi is also a overlord, but he lost in the hands of his brother. I''m afraid he didn''t think of it.


    "Lord Dai, it''s time for you to kill Dai Daozi. After that, you will be the only Lord of ghost Wuzong, and the whole ghost Wuzong belongs to you." Lu Shaoyou stared at Dai Gangzi.


    "Later, ghost Wuzong will be mine." Dai Gangzi murmured, slowly casting his murderous eyes on Dai Daozi.


    "Lord Dai, think about it. If you hadn''t been lucky, you''d be dead now. You''ve been tortured. You should take revenge for the oppression you''ve been subjected to these years." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Dai Gangzi''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. His whole body is shaking. Dai Daozi has no resistance at this time.


    "Dai Gangzi, you straw bag, you straw bag. You are not afraid of opponents like God, but brothers like pigs."


    Dai Daozi''s voice didn''t fall. Dai Gangzi was already clapped with one palm. The space under his palm twisted and burst in an instant. Dai Daozi was immediately killed and his body was already lying on the ground.


    "Everyone stop, Dai Daozi is dead. If you resist again, you will not be forgiven." Dai Gangzi stood in the air, holding Dai Daozi''s body in his hand.


    "Jingle!"


    On the mountain peak, the people on Dai Daozi''s side immediately looked at each other, and then put down their weapons. Dai Daozi was dead. Even if they had the upper hand, they were suddenly unable to fight again, and it was useless to fight again.


    "Lord Dai, I''ll leave it to you." seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his eyes motioned to inform the old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire. They immediately went back to the mountain.


    Under the mountainside, there were huge sonic booms, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    In the black awn all over the sky, the huge space ripple shook, and it was about to expand and burst.


    "There is no life in the East, I won''t let you go." in the black fog, the old screamed and roared, suddenly the whole black fog space expanded, and a huge force in the black fog distorted the air flow in the space.


    At this time, the dense black poisonous fog expands, and a pungent and unpleasant smell rises into the sky. The violent energy fluctuation ripples from it, which also makes people palpitating. It seems that the people inside are condensing some huge attack.


    Feeling all this, Dong wusheng''s face sank slightly. Naturally, in his poison fog, he can know that the old ghost Dai inside is already doing his best. His poison fog can''t trap the old ghost Dai for too long.


    In the black poisonous fog, a huge dull sound exploded in an instant. Suddenly, the poisonous fog roared and dispersed like a huge wave, and the violent ripples began to distort the huge space in the canyon. The deafening burst sound rang through the sky, and the terrible energy storm immediately rolled away like a hurricane. The whole mountain seemed to be shaking immediately, like an earthquake.


    As the poisonous fog burst, one of the figures rose into the sky and was wrapped in a hot red awn. He was tall and thin. He was dressed in a red robe. He looked about seventy years old. At the moment, the wrinkles on his face overlapped and his face was extremely ugly. The pupils that were a little concave into his eyes shot out a cold feeling, which made people shudder.


    "Dai Huhui, I haven''t seen you for a long time." seeing this man, Dong wusheng looked up slightly.


    "Dong Wuming, I have no grievances or enmities with you. What do you mean by coming to our ghost martial arts clan?" the old man looked at Dong Wuming with an empty cloak and his eyes shook angrily.


    "Your son asked me to deal with you. It''s none of my business. I can only blame you for giving birth to a good son." Dong Wuling shook his spirit power, and his cloak broke, revealing his gloomy eyes.


    "Good, good, you have no life. I won''t let you go." old ghost Dai''s eyes sank and the ripples in the whole body space were shaking. It can be seen how angry he was at this time.


    Dongwu''s eyes stared at Zhou Kong, but he secretly scolded Lu Shaoyou in his heart. It was difficult for him to kill the old ghost in front of him alone. If the other party wanted to escape, he would be hard to stop. The beautiful woman and strong man mentioned by Lu Shaoyou didn''t show up, and there should be no strong man hiding around.


    But at this time, Dong wusheng was a little strange. The humble mouse on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder was lying on a rock.


    "Dongwu life, let me see your poison skill." old ghost Dai showed his eyes and hated Dongwu life. For a moment, the palm moved, and a pillar of fire in the palm burst out like a fire python. With a shake of the arm, the pillar of fire instantly cut through the sky and turned into a hot red awn, twisting the surrounding space and plundering away towards the East.


    Wearing the old ghost, Dong wusheng saw that the figure of the great beauty and the strong did not appear, and he could only do it. His eyes trembled. The fingerprints changed, and in an instant, the fingerprints in his hands formed. An invisible energy suddenly gathered rapidly in the sky, and the whole half air was trembling.


    There was a soul attack in the sky, and then a huge poisonous fog shrouded the whole body of Dongwu. The poisonous fog shrouded, and the overwhelming energy and pungent smell made people feel uncomfortable.


    Also at this moment, Dongwu''s fingerprints condensed. Two strange black mans from left to right suddenly swept through the void and went to Dai Laogui. Black mans directly tore the space, one blocked Dai Laogui''s pillar of fire, and the other directly jumped at Dai Laogui.


    The old ghost was gloomy and fierce, his face sank, and the space around him trembled. A pillar of fire swept in his hand again. In an instant, two pillars of fire and two black mans collided fiercely, and an energy ripple exploded like a wave.

 Chapter 550

    Once again, a broken wind sounded. Out of thin air, a poisonous fog black awn light column with a diameter of more than half a meter in dongwuming''s hand suddenly pierced through the space like a poisonous snake, turned into a fuzzy black line, and came to Dai Laogui again.


    The poisonous fog lingers with a pungent smell, which can not be found. There is a soul attack in the poisonous fog.


    Old ghost Dai didn''t dare to be careless at this time. He naturally knew the strength of soul inducing poison Shuai Dong''s life. This person is absolutely difficult to deal with. In an instant, the handprint changed again, the fiery real Qi in the palm gathered, the red flame turned, suddenly turned into a rocket, and finally collided with the poisonous fog black light column.


    The two forces collided, and the low voice sounded, but there was no too violent energy explosion. Only a strong Qi Qi Qi ripples spread silently in an instant, and there was a tremor in the space where the strong Qi spread.


    Under the strong Qi ripple, Dai''s body instantly retreated, his face changed greatly, and the flame flashed around him. Only he knew that among the attack power of Dongwu life, the strange power was quietly eroding his defense. In his mind, there was a soul attack penetration, which made him fluctuate in his mind and scared him into a cold sweat.


    Standing on his body, Dai Laogui''s complexion was extremely ugly. The hypnotic poison Shuai Dong was lifeless. It was much more difficult to provoke than he thought. He looked more and more ugly when he looked at the front peak.


    "Dai Laogui, it''s estimated that it''s almost up there." the faint sound explosion from the peak has disappeared. Dongwu guessed that it should be the end, and everything is about the same.


    "Dongwu life, what''s the hatred between our ghost Wuzong and you, and who wants each other? Our ghost Wuzong." old ghost Dai''s red eyes stared at Dongwu life at the moment.


    "It''s your ghost Wuzong who wants to deal with others. He just provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked." Dong Wuling said.


    "Isn''t it" Dai Laogui''s face sank and said: "Feiling gate, Dongwu life, you are the Lingshuai in Feiling gate, it''s you."


    "Yes, I told you ghost Wuzong not to provoke Feiling sect. You ghost Wuzong didn''t listen, and you can only blame ghost Wuzong." Dong Wuming said lightly.


    "That little flying spirit gate, how can you join." Dai old ghost sighed immediately.


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you." Dong Wuming said.


    "Dong wusheng, no matter what, we''ll calculate this account tomorrow. I won''t let you go." Dai said coldly.


    "Hum, Dai Laogui, do you want to run away." hearing the speech, Dong wusheng also sneered, and his eyes began to sink.


    "I''m leaving, but you can''t stop me." Dai Laogui gave a cold angry voice, stared at Dong wusheng with a resentful look, and jumped straight to the rear in an instant.


    "Where to go." Dong Wuming shouted. His figure rushed up in an instant, his arm shook, and a black awn gathered in the poisonous fog covering the space. At the moment when Dai Laogui ran away, Dong Wuming''s figure twisted the space and generally appeared behind him. A black thick fog claw print condensed and directly grabbed Dai Laogui.


    The black awn claw print scratched through the air and made a hissing sound. It carried a dark and cold majestic strength, and cut through the void all the way. There was a continuous sound explosion. With a lightning trend, it immediately shrouded behind Dai Laogui, and the huge space directly became a twisted shape.


    "East has no life, I want to see how you stop me." old ghost Dai turned back and drank coldly. His eyes also flashed a little sinister color. The hot real Qi surged. A hot energy diffused in the surrounding sky and turned into a huge flame palm. The space ripple around the palm print was shaking. This moment also began to tremble.


    For a moment, paw prints and palm prints suddenly shot out with the sound of whistling and breaking the wind.


    "Did you do it?"


    In the back mountain, three figures fell instantly. It was Lu Shaoyou, the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan. When they saw Dongwu life and the old man in red robe who were fighting in the sky, they all raised their eyebrows.


    Three people just arrived, the next moment, the two forces swept across the intersection and bumped into each other.


    The black claw print collided with the hot flame, but bursts of broken air sound like tearing space burst with sparks.


    The violent energy diffused around, and the space oppressed several desires were broken. Wrapped in the energy, Dai Laogui''s body quickly retreated. However, no matter how he retreated, he was always shrouded in the black fog spread by Dongwu life. It seems that Dongwu life is early. Even if it''s the direction where he wants to escape, it''s not difficult to see that Dongwu life''s strength is higher than Dai Laogui. Especially in this attack, Dongwu life is mixed with soul attacks, which makes Dai Laogui more uncomfortable.


    But Dai Laogui was shrouded in a blazing flame at this time. Dongwu had no life. It was definitely not easy to do anything about him.


    "Dai Laogui, let''s join in the fun." the green fire Laogui gave a shrill laugh, his cloak suddenly burst open, and when he saw the situation in the sky, when the voice fell, the soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, a genuine Qi shook, and his body suddenly surged out. Finally, like lightning, the palms filled with hot breath poked out, and the fingerprints changed, A hot palm beat at Dai Laogui who was being entangled by Dongwu life.


    Before the hot palm print, the space was distorted, and then it was suddenly photographed with the sound of whistling and breaking the wind.


    "Ha ha, old devil Dai, I''m from Lushan." the cloak on Lushan''s head was also plundered down. Under an invisible spirit, the cloak directly disappeared into a rock on the ground.


    In the next moment, the fingerprints in the hands of the old man in Lushan changed. With a grip of five fingers and a shaking of his plain sleeve robe, a fist print suddenly burst out, and the instant attack went to Dai Laogui, which was almost in no order with the attack of Qinghuo Laogui.


    At the moment, the three also formed a triangular position invisibly, directly controlled Dai Laogui in the middle and blocked the whole area.


    "Old devil of green fire, old man of Lushan, it''s you." seeing old devil of green fire and old man of Lushan attacking from left to right, old devil Dai''s face suddenly sank. When the two attacked together, he didn''t dare to be careless, not to mention Dongwu''s life at this time.


    At this moment, Dai Laogui had to free up his hands, and the fingerprints of his hands were tied, and each of them blasted out with a fist seal. In an instant, the four forces went to space and touched together.


    The deafening sound of sonic boom resounded through the sky, and the terrible strong wind ripples poured out. On the lower mountain, a large area of huge mountain was directly destroyed by the afterwave of this energy, just like a mountain collapse.


    The terrible wind swept away. The bodies of Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man retreated straight. Their faces turned white and seemed to have suffered some dark losses.


    At the same time, a thick black fog gushed out of thin air in the space. In dongwuming''s hand, black mang took the opportunity to cover Dai Laogui''s body. The flame around Dai Laogui was like corrosion, and the flame began to be suppressed instantly.


    The old ghost of Dai stumbled and retreated, and his breath was disordered for a moment. It was also obvious that he suffered a lot under the attack of dongwusheng. At this moment, his body took the opportunity to attack the old ghost of green fire.


    "Green fire old ghost, get out of the way." the voice shouted. Dai old ghost didn''t hesitate. A flame light column in his hand swept out and hit with all his strength. He jumped at the green fire old ghost in an instant.


    When the fiery and terrible flame light column sweeps violently, the whole space is already rippling, and then the surrounding space is distorted, and the breath is terrible.


    According to Dai Laogui, the green fire old ghost is the best to deal with. At this time, the three people besiege. The general trend of ghost Wuzong is gone today, and he is more willing to escape. Therefore, he does not hesitate to find the green fire old ghost as a breakthrough.


    "Hum, I can''t bully." the green fire old ghost was very angry. The old ghost asked him for a breakthrough. No doubt he thought his strength was weaker than the old man Lushan. When he was angry, he suddenly burst out.


    The green fire old ghost book instantly condenses a thousand meters of hot palm prints, rapidly cuts through the space and directly distorts the space. The hot and violent atmosphere rises into the sky, and a violent energy wave brings a flame and ripples from it.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the two people''s fire attribute and strong attack hit together again, and the whole space was shaky.


    "The strength is very strong." looking up at the fight in the sky, Lu Shaoyou was quite touched. His strength has been improving, but compared with these people, he obviously has absolute shortcomings and is far from good.


    "Green fire old ghost, don''t let him run away." old man Lushan shouted.


    "Old ghost Dai, you can''t escape." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dong has no life. At the moment, he also goes straight to old ghost Dai.


    At this time, the attacks of Dai Laogui and Qinghuo Laogui collided with each other. The spatial ripples shaking in the sky roared and dispersed like huge waves. The violent ripples began to distort the huge space over the mountain. Then the distorted space deformed, and the space began to expand, and a hot breath burst like a bomb.


    The overwhelming flame was raging. When the two forces touched, the body of the green fire old ghost was immediately hit and flew.


    The green fire old ghost spewed blood from his mouth, and his body flew directly upside down. The strength of Dai old ghost was far above him. He and the old man of Lushan might be able to resist Dai old ghost, but at this time, Dai old ghost attacked him with all his strength, and his strength could not resist him.


    "Dai Laogui, you can''t escape." the next moment, the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu is dead. Old man Lushan has blocked the front of Dai Laogui like lightning. How can Dongwu let Dai Laogui escape so easily.

 Chapter 551

    In this lightning, dongwuming''s ten fingers shot repeatedly, and ten fingerprints swept out, crisscross and crisscross, and instantly blocked in the air in front of Dai Laogui.


    "Jie Jie, East has no life. Do you think I''m going to run? I''ll catch a hostage first. What can you do for me." at the same time, Dai turned abruptly and didn''t break through. Instead, he locked his eyes on xiakong Lu Shaoyou. His eyes flashed darkly, his speed twisted the space, his fingers bent, and his body rushed to Lu Shaoyou, A claw print directly crushed Lu Shaoyou out of thin air.


    "Be careful, old ghost Dai. What''s your ability to deal with a general?" Dong Wuling suddenly changed his face and shouted. His figure rushed to old ghost Dai.


    The old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, also had a heavy face. Their true Qi surged, shaking the space ripple and emptying up.


    But at this time, the three people had no time to stop, and the speed of wearing the old ghost was definitely not slow. The old man in Lushan was not as good as wearing the old ghost. It goes without saying that the old ghost of Qinghuo had been injured. Although Dongwu life was slightly better than wearing the old ghost, it was not easy to deal with wearing the old ghost.


    "Boy, it seems that you are very important to Dongwu''s life. Come here." the claw prints break through the air. Between the huge space ripples, a violent force directly sweeps in with the sharp sound of crushing the air. It suddenly collapses over Lu Shaoyou. The whole space of Lu Shaoyou is blocked. It is impossible to escape.


    Wu Shuai''s strong men, especially those who are above the nine fold Wu Shuai like Dai Laogui, have reached an extremely strong point in controlling the power of space. Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t escape unless he also has this strength.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to escape. He pursed his mouth and smiled, but his eyes were filled with the cold.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, Bruce Lee held his head high and looked a little lazy. When his small eyes turned, he didn''t pay attention to the old ghost.


    Like lightning, the claw print can go, and the space has been pressed down. The low sound burst sounded in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou can feel the fierce wind at the same time.


    At this time, the soul stirring poison Shuai dongwuming sent the old ghost. The old ghost of green fire was extremely worried. Dongwuming was a worry from the heart. The old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire were worried about Lu Shaoyou''s poison pill, so can Lu Shaoyou have an accident.


    "With me, you can''t hurt a hair of him." just now, a white awn suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou with a ghost trend. The white awn flashed and showed a beautiful white figure.


    This white figure is matchless, charming, flirtatious, cold, but it is so beautiful, as if heaven and earth should be moved by it. Its expression gives people a cold, lazy, cold, cold and dignified feeling thousands of miles away.


    The figure appeared without a pause, with a bright wrist and a palm print on the jade hand. The speed seemed to be slow, but it was like a wheel rotating at high speed. It seemed that the wheel was rotating very slowly, but in fact, the speed was extremely terrible.


    At the moment, this jade hand palm print seems to be slow, but in fact, it rises to the sky at a speed a few minutes faster than lightning, penetrates the air flow in the void, and the sharp breaking wind rings through. At the same time, the palm print directly falls on the crushed claw print.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. The two forces touched each other, and suddenly a violent force soared. When the two energy forces touch, the sound of the huge sonic boom resounds in the air, and at the same time, the power touch bursts out a dazzling streamer.


    In the impact of power, there was no too huge sound explosion, but the violent energy swept away like a wind in an instant. The seemingly random blow of the beautiful figure reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Pedal pedal" in mid air, Dai''s body was directly shaken back, and a huge force poured down. The strength of the other party must be above him.


    "Evil spirit, seven level monster." when the shock retreated, Dai''s face was instantly shocked. The beautiful woman who had just shot had a strong breath around her. Naturally, it was not difficult for him to see that it was a evil spirit. The other party was not a human, but a body of a monster, which could turn into an adult. Only seven level monster could do it.


    "It''s a seventh order monster."


    In the recent accident, the soul stirring poison Shuai East has no life. The old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire have also spied at the same time. The little white mouse like monster just on the ground has turned into a beautiful figure in front of us and turned into a human shape. Only the seventh order monster can do this.


    At the moment, whether Dai Laogui or Dong Wuming, Lushan and others are extremely shocked. Dong Wuming looks surprised. No wonder Lu Shaoyou has a plan. It turns out that there are seven level monsters around him. The strength of seven level monsters is undoubtedly King Wu. It''s enough to deal with Dai Laogui.


    "Dong Lao, join hands to kill Dai Lao GUI." Lu Shaoyou said at the moment.


    "I know." dongwusheng put away his surprise. When the voice fell on the, his body rushed in, and a black fog gushed out of his hand. In the black fog, a pungent smell spread, and his spiritual power surged around. At this time, the whole person''s power rose sharply, and suddenly in the center of his eyebrows, a sharp eye rushed into the black awn.


    At this time, I saw that the strong black fog in the front air condensed in an instant and suddenly turned into a huge black python with a full length of 600 meters, just like a terrible black dragon. The surrounding space of the huge black Python seemed to distort the space. Thousands of black filaments filled the whole body of the black python. The black silk poison fog penetrated through the space, and a breath of energy that directly shocked people''s soul collapsed and spread.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said, "Dongwu life". At this time, the power of the soul condensate is absolutely frightening. It seems to be highly toxic in the soul attack.


    The black Python roared, with an amazing momentum, and immediately turned and rushed at Dai Laogui. At this moment, Dongwu''s magnificent soul force surged out of himself without reservation, and then poured directly into the huge black Python during the change of its handprint.


    In the roar of the black python, the huge body swept out with a huge invisible soul net covering nearly 2000 meters. The soul net immediately roared down, and then directly covered by the old ghost.


    The soul giant net just came into contact with the body of Dai Laogui. When it met the fire around Dai Laogui, it burst out bursts of hiss. This soul attack is definitely the strongest means of the spirit. Generally, it can ignore the strong body of the warrior and directly attack and affect his soul. Therefore, the general warrior is definitely afraid to provoke the spirit, Or if you are provoked, you can directly subdue the spirit with the fastest melee speed instead of allowing it to attack the soul.


    Under the attack of dongwusheng''s soul, Dai Laogui looked dignified, with absolute panic, and hurried to retreat madly. However, no matter how he retreated, the huge soul network was like a shadow and firmly adhered to his surrounding space. In his mind, there was an impenetrable soul force at the moment.


    Dai Laogui''s complexion was heavy, his fingerprints were rapidly played out, and the hot breath was rapidly condensed. In just a moment, a huge fire attribute energy gathered in the surrounding space, and the terrible hot energy contained in the space directly made the surrounding space fluctuate violently.


    "Break it for me." old ghost Dai shouted and hit his fingerprints. The huge fire attribute energy shook and spread in an instant, like a flash of lightning, and swept away at the huge black Python condensed by the East.


    Two amazing energies touched in an instant, and the black Python churned and shattered the void. At the moment, the fire attribute turned into a towering flame and spread away in the sky. The burning of space suddenly burst into bursts of hiss. The whole space was filled with white fog. The terrible high temperature made people feel afraid.


    In this terrible, two majestic moments staggered together. The black Python writhed in the flame, and the flame entangled the black python.


    A deep animal roar spread, which was like a wolf roar. At the moment, in the surprised expressions of the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, Bai Ling''s body instantly turned into a huge monster and appeared in the air. The huge monster was thousands of meters in volume, just like a big mountain, with white hair like snow and white fluorescence around him, There are six giant tails hundreds of meters behind, which are showing a strong wind penetrating the space.


    "Nine tail demon fox is nine tail demon fox."


    At this time, dongwuming also glanced at the body of Bai Ling, and his look was shocked. The faces of Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man were even more surprised. Nine tail demon fox is not a monster everywhere.


    Bai Ling regained his body, and endless strong wind surged out of his body, shaking the whole space. With an absolute momentum, there was no stop. In the next moment, he went straight to Dai Laogui. The huge figure is like electricity, which vaguely shows a power that even the space will be distorted. The air flow in the surrounding air is like a river, sounding a series of sonic booms.


    "Go to death." the voice fell, and a cold idea appeared in Bai Ling''s huge bright eyes. The six tails behind him swept out like a spirit snake out of a hole.


    Just for a moment, the six giant tails on Bai Ling''s body had penetrated the space where the flame and black awn crossed, roared with a sharp and powerful force, and trapped Dai Laogui in it at an extremely tricky and cruel angle.


    Soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has no space to fight with Dai Laogui. I''m afraid only Bai Ling dares to approach at this time.


    "It''s a Nine Tailed demon fox."

 Chapter 552

    Dai Laogui''s face is hard to see the extreme. The Nine Tailed demon fox is among the monsters, and the blood definitely belongs to the king. Even with the top blood demon groups, Dai Laogui has the ability to compete. At this time, when he meets the Nine Tailed demon fox, Dai Laogui has spread a cool spirit in his heart.


    Fighting against Dongwu''s life, Dai Laogui has barely supported it. The soul attack in his mind makes him more and more difficult. At this time, coupled with the attack of Bai Ling, six huge tails penetrate the flame and directly block the surrounding space where he is located. White awns linger on the huge tail, and the surrounding space is directly distorted.


    A huge tail shook, and a great force broke the space. The next second, it fell directly on Dai Laogui.


    Under the great power, while the red flame Gang circle around the old ghost cracked, a blood mist puffed out in an instant.


    At this time, another huge tail on Bai Ling''s body whirled directly in mid air like a poisonous snake and fell on Dai Laogui again.


    The speed is too fast. At the moment, Dai Laogui has been trapped by the attack of Dongwu''s soul. He can''t escape at all. Bai Ling''s second huge tail pierced the space again. Almost in a flash, Bai mang suddenly trembled, and then pulled it on him again.


    Dai Laogui''s body trembled directly, and another blood gushed out of his mouth. This huge force made him unable to resist.


    The sound of four breaking winds rang through, and the remaining four giant tails of Bai Ling fell down in a straight line. Each waving of the giant tail would make the space fluctuate. Around the twitching of the giant tail, a circle of invisible ripples spread around. The strength of this diffusion has made Dai Laogui feel fear in his heart.


    This is a kind of fear of death. It is absolutely difficult to kill a nine heavy martial commander, but at this time, the four huge tails are crushed down, and Dai Laogui is also a breath of death.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Four sonic booms fell, and four great forces immediately poured into Dai Laogui''s body. Dai Laogui had no power to resist at the moment. His body was directly broken, and Dantian Qihai was the first to bear the brunt. Between the sharp pain, his body flew, and a mouth of blood was directly ejected with broken internal organs.


    The blood mist spewed out, mixed with broken internal organs, and Dai''s body fell into the air in an instant. At this time, the black Python condensed by dongwusheng also turned into a huge black streamer, with the air of palpitation, and instantly took the opportunity to attack Dai''s eyebrows.


    Under the dual attack of body and soul, Dai had no resistance at all. His body fell onto a boulder from high altitude, and hundreds of meters of boulders turned into ashes in an instant.


    At the moment, the old ghost is dead and can''t die anymore. Maybe he doesn''t know what will happen now.


    "Boss, the old ghost is dead." Bruce Lee straightened up and stared at the old ghost with small eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned. A nine heavy military commander fell like this. The war just now was also shocking. The combination of dongwuming and bailing was absolutely terrible. It could achieve the effect of mutual reflection. A physical attack and a soul attack made the civil air defense invincible and unable to compete.


    The strength of the two people was already strong. Lu Shaoyou was just obvious. He could feel that the power generated by the joint efforts of the old poison and Bai Ling had an amplitude. Therefore, the old ghost would be killed without resistance.


    Lu Shaoyou seems to think about something in his mind at the moment, but his Lingwu cooperation is undoubtedly the same. This is also a kind of Lingwu cooperation, but there are some differences, which makes Lu Shaoyou start thinking in his mind.


    Dongwu''s figure fell beside Dai Laogui''s body, and his eyes flickered. It will never be easy to let a jiuzhong martial handsome fall.


    "How''s it going up there?" Dong Wuming asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Everything has been solved. There is no problem." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then he raised his eyebrows and said to Dongwu life, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire: "donglao, you go back to the Feiling gate to guard it first. I guess you will go back later. The Feiling gate is very empty now. Can no one guard it?"


    "Then be careful." the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu said, and his eyes fell on the beautiful white spirit who had turned into a human again. He was vaguely confused. The white spirit''s strength was very strong and would not be under him, but he felt that the strength of the seven level monster nine tail demon fox seemed to be slightly worse than that of the general seven level monster, It didn''t really reach the terrible strength level of the seventh level monster.


    He sighed slightly. Dongwusheng could only think that Bai Ling had hidden his strength. Anyway, if he could kill Dai Laogui, he didn''t have to do his best.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. There''s nothing wrong with the ghost Wuzong now." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, everything of the ghost Wuzong has been solved, and Lu Shaoyou was relieved. Everything is almost as planned. He came prepared. With Dai Gangzi, a good insider, he can have the current results.


    With Bai Ling, Dong wusheng didn''t worry about Lu Shaoyou. He immediately explained that he left directly with the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan.


    When the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo left, they couldn''t help but look at Bai Ling. It turned out that this beautiful woman was a seven level Nine Tailed demon fox, which completely surprised the two people. They never thought that there was such a card around Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a strong body." Lu Shaoyou came to Dai Laogui and suffered such a heavy blow. The interior of Dai Laogui''s body was destroyed, but the surface of his body still seemed intact, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Jiuzhong Wushuai''s body was really unusual.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Shaoyou also learned from Dai Gangzi that Dai Laogui''s real name is Dai Huhui. He is only a strong man in the ancient region, and most of them are called Dai Laogui.


    After taking a storage ring from Dai Laogui''s hand, Lu Shaoyou immediately collected Dai Laogui''s body. If jiuzhong Wushuai''s body is refined into a puppet, it should also have a level of five levels. At that time, its strength is absolutely good. Even if it is refined into a puppet, it is an absolutely high price.


    "Bai Ling, it''s hard for you." after cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou came to Bai Ling and looked at this beautiful and charming woman. Lu Shaoyou was stunned every time. She was cold, gorgeous, lazy, cold, indifferent and dignified. I''m afraid there was no one else except Bai Ling.


    This time Bai Ling''s move made Lu Shaoyou have to say thanks. Lu Shaoyou knows that Bai Ling promised himself that he would stay with him for five years. This is to protect himself, not to help himself as a thug.


    "It doesn''t matter. This man''s strength is not weak just now. It wouldn''t be so easy to kill him if he didn''t have the cooperation of Dongwu life and Jiuchong Lingshuai." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "Bai Ling''s strength is really strong." Bruce Lee is also on Bai Ling at this time.


    Ghost Wuzong, at this time, the huge square was in a mess, as if there had just been a violent earthquake. Many ghost Wuzong disciples are already tidying up everything.


    At the foot of the ghost Wuzong mountain, the earth shaking sonic boom on the ghost Wuzong had already attracted the attention of everyone in the ghost Wucheng. One by one, they looked at the ghost Wuzong, but the distance was too far. With the barrier of boulders and trees, they didn''t know what happened.


    The disciples of Guiwu sect in Guiwu city gathered at the foot of the mountain. They wanted to go up the mountain, but they were on the hillside. There was a Dharma barrier, and all the disciples could not go in and out.


    When Lu Shaoyou reached the square again, everything was coming to an end, and no one dared to stop him at this time.


    "Leader Lu, how''s it going?" Dai Gangzi met Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "In the future, Lord Dai will be able to sit on the throne of the Lord of ghost Wu sect with peace of mind." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and Dai Gangzi was worried. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that if Dai Laogui didn''t die, he would be uneasy to sit on the throne of the Lord.


    "Thank you, leader Lu." Dai Gangzi was so happy that no one could shake his position in the ghost Wuzong. After he was so happy, Dai Gangzi''s face changed slightly, and then said, "leader Lu, there''s a little trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked without a challenge.


    "Just taking advantage of the chaos, Dai Changan and his mother ran away in a flying monster. We didn''t catch up. I don''t know if they ran too." Dai Gangzi''s face sank.


    "Dai Changan, mother and son." Lu Shaoyou didn''t wrinkle immediately. Cutting grass without removing roots is a troublesome thing, not to mention other implications.


    "Lord Dai, find a quiet place and let''s discuss some things." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said to Dai Gangzi.


    In a secret room of the ghost Wu clan, Lu Shaoyou and Dai Gangzi are on Lu Shaoyou''s body, with Bruce Lee and Bai Ling who has turned into a body on their shoulders.


    "Headmaster Lu, my sister-in-law has something to do with lingtianmen. I''m worried that after Dai Changan''s mother and son escape, they will go to lingtianmen. If lingtianmen comes out, I will"


    Before Dai Gangzi finished his words, Lu Shaoyou interrupted Dai Gangzi and said, "Lord Dai, are you taking the heart of heaven to stand out for Dai Daozi?"


    "Yes, the strength of lingtianmen is also a first-class strength in the whole ancient region. I can''t afford it. If lingtianmen really comes out for Dai Daozi, what should I do?" Dai Gangzi said in a panic.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows trembled, which is also a problem he was worried about. The strength of lingtianmen is undoubtedly not comparable to that of ghost Wuzong. Lu Shaoyou has also learned about the power of lingtianmen. The difference between the strength of three schools and four schools is definitely not too much.

 Chapter 553

    "Lord Dai doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s estimated that no matter how strong the strength of lingtianmen is, we can''t touch the ghost Wu clan. It''s really not too late for us to discuss this on that day." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lingtianmen came forward for Dai Daozi. Lu Shaoyou had thought about it for a long time. Otherwise, how could it be Dai Gangzi''s turn to be the Lord.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou also has plans. The ghost Wuzong is in the hands of Dai Gangzi, which has no impact on the Feiling gate. In the future, under the ghost Wuzong, the Feiling gate can not take too much account of its development, which is the most important.


    "That''s true. Lingtianmen can''t reach the edge of the ancient region." Dai Gangzi said.


    "Lord Dai, don''t let anyone know about your father for the time being. Even the patriarch''s elder and Dharma protector should hide it." Lu Shaoyou glanced and said to Dai Gangzi. Lu Shaoyou had to worry about this matter at this time. The ghost Wuzong could not guard it by relying on Dai Gangzi. If the surrounding forces knew the news of the fall of old ghost Dai, the ghost Wuzong would definitely be eaten by the surrounding forces at that time.


    Although the ghost Wuzong belonged to Dai Gangzi at this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, from the moment he killed Dai Laogui, Lu Shaoyou has regarded the ghost Wuzong as his own. Can he be eaten by others.


    "I understand. In the future, my ghost Wuzong will be a family with Feiling gate. The business of Feiling gate is the business of ghost Wuzong." Dai Gangzi patted his chest and said.


    "In the future, feilingmen and guiwuzong will be the alliance. I hope we can cooperate happily." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "That''s nature." Dai Gangzi said, "leader Lu, according to the agreement, the Qianshan gate, Jiuhua Mountain and Tianyi gate will all belong to leader Lu."


    "Thank you, Lord Dai." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With these three places, it will be much easier to cultivate Feiling sect disciples in the future.


    "Headmaster Lu, you see this matter is over. We ghost Wuzong and feilingmen will be our own people in the future. I wonder if headmaster Lu can give me the antidote of the poison pill." Dai Gangzi asked.


    "Ha ha" Lu Shaoyou smiled and sank with no trace in his heart. Dai Gangzi seemed to have no intention to surrender himself. It is estimated that there are still some ideas in his heart. At the beginning, he took the poison pill without hesitation because of his choice in desperate survival, but now, seeing that ghost Wuzong has made up his mind, he immediately thought about it for himself and wanted to get rid of control.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. Maybe people are like this. They all have a psychology of forgetting the pain when they have a good scar.


    With a slight smile, Lu Shaoyou said, "Lord Dai, there are some strange things about this poison pill. It will not be solved until a year later. It happens that the antidote of my poison pill is not on me. I must send it to Lord Dai another day. Now Feiling gate and ghost Wuzong are already their own people, so there is no need to say too much."


    "Then I''ll trouble leader Lu." Dai Gangzi''s eyes were obviously a little heavy, but he didn''t dare to show it, so he had to apologize.


    "Lord Dai, I still have some uses for the spirit generals and generals left by Dai Daozi. Can I take them away?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. The spirit generals and Du Yunshan and others are still breathing. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to let go. After swallowing them, he can directly improve his cultivation.


    "This" Dai Gangzi hesitated. After all, he was also the strongman of ghost Wuzong. After such a mess, he naturally knew that his ghost Wuzong''s strength had been greatly reduced. If he could let those spirit generals and martial general elders surrender to him, the ghost Wuzong''s strength would be reduced to the minimum. Therefore, he didn''t want to give people to others.


    "Lord Dai, can''t I ask you how many people you want?" Lu Shaoyou''s face sank slightly.


    Feeling the change of Lu Shaoyou''s face, Dai Gangzi also twitched, and then said, "those are Dai Daozi''s people. Leader Lu is useful. It doesn''t hurt to take them."


    "Lord Dai, I''m also doing it for you. Those who are always Dai Daozi will be a disaster to you sooner or later if they keep them." Lu Shaoyou eased his face and glanced faintly.


    "What leader Lu said is right." Dai Gangzi nodded.


    "Lord Dai, I''ll go first. It''s estimated that there are many things about ghost Wuzong recently, so I won''t disturb Lord Dai." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In the guiwuzong coup, although Dai Daozi''s main forces were controlled, there were still some trivial things. It is estimated that Dai Gangzi was busy enough for a while.


    "Then I''ll send leader Lu down the mountain." Dai Gangzi said.


    Half an hour later, in the sky of ghost Wucheng, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and flew on its huge back. At this time, there were six wounded elders who were depressed, only the last breath of ghost Wuzong was left.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, at this time, the counter scale demon Peng, the double headed water fire demon Jiao, the blood jade demon tiger, the Taiyin demon rabbit and the blood lizard are all on it. This time, all the animals didn''t make a move. They always stayed in the space bag and took all the animals with them. Lu Shaoyou also took it as a bottom card. As a result, everything was very smooth, so there was no need for all the animals to make a move.


    "That Dai Gangzi seems to take you orally in his heart. He doesn''t accept it in his heart. You don''t intend to kill him." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Bai Ling''s lazy body lies prone and says with great interest.


    "Don''t worry, Dai Gangzi doesn''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. It''s just a pity to wear Daozi. As Dai Daozi said before his death, he is not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like brothers. Otherwise, how can he solve the ghost Wuzong so easily.


    Thinking that the matter of ghost Wuzong has been solved, although Lu Shaoyou is a little happy, he is not too happy. This is only the first step taken by Feiling gate. Who can let you sweep away the obstacles of ghost Wuzong, but ghost Wuzong is at best a mountain gate in the middle of the second rate forces, as well as some powerful forces among the second rate forces, The strength is also stronger than ghost Wuzong. It is definitely not an easy thing for feilingmen to really rise.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. This is really the first step. Lu Shaoyou has put down some heart. According to the current development trend, it is only a matter of time before feilingmen will rise.


    "Continue to practice." thoughts flew for a moment, and Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. One hand was already clasped on a dying quadruple spirit to cover the sky.


    Bai Ling had already discovered the secret of Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation. He was not surprised. He was just curious. A moment later, Bai Ling also began to cultivate.


    Before long, the four spirits in Lu Shaoyou''s hand had turned into a corpse. Seeing this scene, the remaining five people who were dying were shocked, but they couldn''t move all over. A palpitation filled the depths of their souls.


    Running the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou began to refine the spiritual power just swallowed in his body. A moment later, his whole body was shrouded in an invisible white aperture.


    The speed of the sky winged snow lion is not comparable to that of the monster of the ghost Wuzong. One day later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the Feiling gate.


    Quickly summon Lu Xiaobai and Liu, together with a group of elders. Lu Shaoyou explained that they began to accept the original Tianyi gate, Qianshan gate and Jiuhua Mountain.


    The elders of Feiling gate were surprised to learn that Feiling gate easily got these sites. Only Liu Yishou and Lu Xiaobai were not surprised.


    The elders of Feiling sect still don''t know the martial arts hall and other halls of Feiling sect, and they don''t know that the ghost Wuzong has had a coup. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to tell these elders now.


    After explaining some things, Lu Shaoyou went directly into the secret room of the cave. The spirit power that devoured the quadruple spirit general has not been refined. A quadruple spirit general and a sixfold spirit general, Lu Shaoyou estimated, is enough to refine for a long time.


    After Lu Shaoyou closed the gate, the elders of Feiling sect arranged for the disciples of Feiling sect to accept the territory of yuantianyi sect and other mountain gates at the first time. At this time, the halls of Feiling gate got the news of Guiwu sect for the first time.


    For each hall, Lu Shaoyou also has arrangements. Under the words of Lu Xiaobai and Liu, the dark hall, the martial hall and the mourning hall are fully developed, and only the punishment hall is the most relaxed.


    As for Jintang, which Liu has temporarily controlled, he has never been idle. At this time, he is even more busy, but the speed of development is also extremely amazing.


    With the acceptance of tianyimen and other sites by Feiling gate, Feiling firm will have to open branches next. This is not an easy thing. In addition to the construction of the city and medicinal materials, Lu Xiaobai and Liu are also busy, but they are very excited. At this time, Feiling firm is making tens of thousands of dollars a day, and all kinds of income can be counted, It has reached the point where they are very satisfied.


    Earn more, they are also very excited when they are busy. They are also the kind of misers. They are happy to smile at the harvest of Feiling firm every day.


    Three days later, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, and his spiritual cultivation reached the peak of the straight triple general. Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou swallowed the six heavy spirit generals again.


    Lu Shaoyou could hardly bear the huge spiritual power of Liuzhong Lingjiang. Finally, he reluctantly resisted and began to practice again. Under this practice, the speed of progress can be imagined.


    With the passage of time, there was a great purge in the Guiwu sect. Ordinary disciples did not know what had happened, but guessed some, and no one dared to say.


    In a few days, many people in guiwuzong disappeared inexplicably, which made many people panic, but it didn''t take long for guiwuzong to return to normal.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. The story of ghost Wuzong spread slowly, and immediately attracted the attention of many forces.


    On the fourth night of Lu Shaoyou''s seclusion, the whole cave interior was also shrouded in a rich invisible transparent mask.

 Chapter 554

    At the moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the soul pill rotates rapidly. The spiritual power in his mind has temporarily reached a full state, and the invisible transparent mask around him is more and more dazzling.


    In an instant, an invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered everywhere and began to rush in from Lu Shaoyou. The breath of Lu Shaoyou also began to rise in an instant.


    After an hour or so, Lu Shaoyou''s rising breath began to encounter a bottleneck and couldn''t break through again.


    A moment later, with a dull noise coming out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, a huge energy fluctuated, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mental space is suddenly compressed by his spiritual power. The mental space is expanded again. An all pervasive energy between heaven and earth enters Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At the moment, the mysterious golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind also rotates a lot faster, swallowing and absorbing a lot of soul power. But this is obviously a tiny golden knife, but it is a bottomless hole. Far from being absorbed by it, it can not reach a full state.


    It was several hours later that Lu Shaoyou''s breath calmed down. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was already a quadruple spirit general.


    After breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and felt the spiritual power in his mind at this time. He also smiled and broke through to the four heavy spiritual generals. However, the spiritual power of the six heavy spiritual generals swallowed a day ago was only a small part of refining.


    "Continue refining." there is also the refining of spiritual power, which is a happy thing for Lu Shaoyou. It is easy for those who devour martial arts, but much more difficult for those who devour spirits. Spiritual people will not be everywhere. They have always been slower than martial people in the cultivation level of spiritual power, which makes Lu Shaoyou helpless.


    The yin-yang Lingwu formula you cultivate must be broken through at the same time, otherwise it will be the same as breaking through alone. At that time, you can only repay yourself, which makes Lu Shaoyou worried about Lingli all the time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation again, and his body was shrouded in an invisible white light mask.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou devouring the spirit these two days, the remaining four generals and elders of the ghost Wu clan, including Du Yunshan, were shocked to see something.


    Time passes quietly again, and the development of Feiling gate is also progressing smoothly. With the increasing strength of Feiling gate, more and more people come to join Feiling gate every day.


    Of course, there is no need for Lu Shao to wander about this kind of thing. It is all done by a group of Dharma guardians and elders. Now, although the threshold for entering the Feiling gate is not very high, it is not very low, which is enough to prevent many people from entering it.


    Ten days later, Feiling gate has controlled Yuantian gate, Qianshan gate and Jiuhua Mountain at the same time. Of course, this is only superficial control. The power of Feiling gate makes the small forces on these sites unable to resist, but they will not surrender easily. It will take some time to really control.


    With Feiling gate''s control over these three places, Feiling firm then settled in them.


    On the fourteenth day, in the secret room of the mountain behind the Feiling gate, a hot breath shrouded in it. In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou''s fire dragon tripod appeared in front of him.


    The spirit fire roared. In the fire dragon tripod, the body of the old ghost was refining. All the impurities in the body were refining. The muscles and muscles were slightly tightening. It seemed that there was strength gathering.


    Refining jiuzhong Wushuai''s body is not an easy thing. Fortunately, it''s just a body. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou can''t refine it at all.


    But such refining has made Lu Shaoyou spend five days and six nights. Lu Shaoyou also looks a little pale. This consumption is a lot.


    Five days and six nights ago, Lu Shaoyou tried his best to refine the spiritual power and cultivation level of the six heavy generals. At this time, it was only the peak of the four heavy generals. He did not break through the five heavy generals. The six heavy generals were seriously injured and consumed a lot, which was not enough to support Lu Shaoyou to break through the five heavy generals, but fortunately, at least it was the peak of the four heavy generals, and there was only one step away from the breakthrough.


    After refining spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou began to refine puppets. The body of jiuzhong Wushuai is a treasure, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to waste it.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have enough strength to directly refine a jiuzhong Wushuai into a living puppet, but he should be able to refine the body of jiuzhong Wushuai.


    It''s just that refining a corpse into a puppet will make a big difference. Refining a living puppet can also enhance its strength. However, the strength of a corpse puppet will be greatly reduced. A corpse of a nine heavy military commander, coupled with the best puppet materials, is refined by a strong person, which is at most a level 6 preliminary puppet.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is very good for Dai Laogui''s body, which is estimated to be refined after level 5. His puppet materials and strength depend on luck to do this step.


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands kept changing. At the moment, the old ghost''s body had become scorched black. However, at this time, the internal organs of the old ghost were seriously damaged beyond Lu Shaoyou''s estimation. The internal organs were basically smashed by Bai Ling, which also had a great impact on the refined puppet effect.


    "Control the soul."


    A moment later, when Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again, an invisible energy burst out of the center of his eyebrows, and then entered the center of the brow of the old ghost in the fire dragon tripod.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul force instantly entered Dai Laogui''s mind space. Lu Shaoyou found that Dai Laogui''s mind space was chaotic and full of black fog. It was completely eroded by the attack of Dongwu''s soul, and there was a poisonous fog.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou easily controlled Dai Laogui''s mind space, and a soul force instantly integrated into it, and finally penetrated into the depths of the body''s mind.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the fine awn came out. With the change of the handprint, he saw that the solution in the fire dragon tripod boiling up, and then directly irrigated Dai Laogui''s body.


    The hot and hot solution poured on Dai Laogui''s body and gave out a nourishing vision. The hot temperature climbed again in an instant. The body was wrapped by a hot and hot solution from head to foot, and gradually turned dark cyan.


    Then the strange light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand also penetrated into Dai Laogui''s body. These mysterious light penetrated into Dai Laogui, who had dead eyes and no vitality, began to slowly show a kind of pale eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink, and the last handprint came out. His face began to turn pale. Refining the puppet, this consumption made Lu Shaoyou almost unbearable in terms of spiritual power.


    A moment later, a blue figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was Dai Laogui, who had been refined into a puppet. The puppet had a smooth luster and spread strong power.


    But Lu Shaoyou felt the level of the puppet at this time, but he was also a little disappointed.


    "The peak level of level 5 middle level." Lu Shaoyou murmured and looked at the puppet. From the perspective of breath, he just didn''t reach the peak level of level 5 middle level, even the back level of level 5.


    Lu Shaoyou was also relieved after his disappointment. The body of the old ghost Dai was seriously damaged, and his body and mind space were seriously damaged. In addition, his other auxiliary materials for refining puppets were also average, and his strength was also average. It was very difficult to reach the peak level of the five levels.


    Looking at the puppet in front of him, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it was only to deal with six heavy generals at most. The puppet was refined by the corpse. Even if it had no intelligence and could not remember the previous martial arts skills, it was much worse than the living puppet at the same level.


    However, the only advantage of this puppet is that the puppet is refined from the corpse of jiuzhong Wushuai. The body itself has strong defense. At this time, after refining, the strength of defense is absolutely not worse than that of the level 6 primary puppet.


    After putting away the puppet, he immediately put away the fire dragon tripod and put it in his storage ring. Lu Shaoyou inadvertently saw that the storage rings he had recently obtained had not been checked, and immediately took out a lot of storage rings and checked them one by one.


    Some storage rings are not easy to open. Lu Shaoyou also spent a lot of effort. Among them, the old ghost''s storage ring is the most difficult to open. Lu Shaoyou spent two hours, and the elder surnamed Duan, the ghost Wuzong jiuchongling general who was killed by himself and Bruce Lee, let Lu Shaoyou open it slowly after two hours.


    In short, it took Lu Shaoyou no less than six hours to open these storage rings. Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the harvest in these messy storage rings, especially the old ghost''s storage ring. There are many good things in it, including martial arts, weapons and pills, which are of immeasurable value, Dai Laogui is the one who really controls the ghost Wuzong. You can imagine the treasure in this storage ring.


    Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with the harvest in the storage ring of the nine heavy general of the ghost Wu sect, elder Duan surname. There are many five kinds of pills, as well as two sets of yellow level primary spiritual skills, one set of yellow level middle-level spiritual skills, a lot of medicinal materials, and this good medicine tripod.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou most was that there were materials for refining Shaoqi and a jade slip for refining array. Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not comparable to the heavenly spirit record left by master Shengshou lingzun, but it should be good to give it to Kang Ziyun.

 Chapter 555

    Looking at other storage rings, Lu Shaoyou laughed at the combined harvest.


    Lu Shaoyou put away all his harvest, but he inadvertently spied on a storage ring again. Then Lu Shaoyou took out the storage ring and his eyes fell on the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou is naturally no stranger. This is what he got from Ling Qing when he was in the Wudu mountains. He can''t open it, so he kept it.


    Last time at Lu''s house, Lu Shaoyou heard Ling Qing mention it. He didn''t have time to check it, so he forgot again.


    His eyes sank slightly. Lu Shaoyou plans to try to open the storage ring again. I don''t know if he can open it.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou blinked. There was a strange prohibition on the storage ring. Last time, he spent a lot of effort but didn''t untie it. He didn''t dare to destroy the storage ring directly. If he had a treasure, he would lose.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou saw a spiritual fire in his hand. A palm sized spiritual fire was beating. Although the flame was small, the temperature was very high, and the ripples in the space around the burned palm were faintly fluctuating.


    The spirit fire wrapped the storage ring and then began to burn. Lu Shaoyou''s mind controlled the spirit fire to burn to the strange prohibition in the storage ring. The flame lingered, but the prohibition on the storage ring did not change much.


    Time passed slowly until an hour later, Lu Shaoyou had to give up. For an hour, he didn''t shake the prohibition, but made it red.


    As soon as the spirit fire is closed, Lu Shaoyou looks at the storage ring in his hand. It''s also very strange. What treasure is in the storage ring? It''s so difficult to open it. It seems that his strength is not enough to destroy this prohibition. It''s estimated that there should be no problem when his strength is stronger.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that if the prohibition on the storage ring was forcibly destroyed, the storage ring would probably be destroyed. At that time, the contents of the storage ring would also be destroyed, which Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to see.


    Put away the storage ring again, and Lu Shaoyou could only sigh secretly. Then he looked at the generals of Du Yunshan and other four ghost Wuzong. The four were dying, but there was still one last breath.


    The four people were restrained. They were already dying and couldn''t adjust their breath. At this time, the injury was undoubtedly more serious. The four people had been half lying on the ground. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at them and felt numb in his heart.


    But the four people were numb, but it did not affect Lu Shaoyou. The fingerprints changed, and Lu Shaoyou swallowed up the first six generals.


    Among the four, Du Yunshan has eight generals, two seven generals and one six generals. At this time, the true Qi of these six martial generals was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, but it was far from making Lu Shaoyou full.


    Lu Shaoyou is now at the level of seven heavy generals. The Dantian Qi sea in his body has always been larger than those of the same level. Under normal circumstances, he can''t swallow the six heavy generals, which is even more important at this time.


    After the six heavy generals swallowed up, the body turned into ashes under the spiritual fire. Lu Shaoyou sneered, and then swallowed two seven heavy generals one after another, leaving the last Du Yunshan.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou didn''t leave the secret room, but continued to refine the yin-yang Lingwu formula. There will be nothing wrong with Feiling gate for the time being. There are also old poisons. The old man of Lushan and others will guard it. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry about Feiling gate. At the moment, there is a great tonic for cultivation. Lu Shaoyou will not miss it.


    Just a moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a yellow awn, and his breath began to climb slowly. The true Qi of two seven heavy generals and one six heavy generals also made Lu Shaoyou full, and he could not swallow one more eight heavy generals.


    In such refining, time is like quicksand passing slowly, and some interesting things have happened during this time.


    In Huamen Town, the price of medicinal materials continued to decline, and it was getting lower and lower. Several forces that originally purchased medicinal materials could no longer be stable. They sold them secretly one after another, and the price was slightly higher than the current price of take-off spirit firm. But it was suddenly snapped up, as if the supply was in short supply. Originally, the medicinal materials they bought were more than 2 billion gold coins, but when they sold them, they got only 500 million gold coins.


    While these big forces were secretly wondering, they didn''t expect that within half an hour of selling the medicinal materials they had hoarded, a notice was posted in front of Feiling firm, which indicated that there was a shortage of medicinal materials in the Wudu mountains. The price of medicinal materials has been adjusted recently.


    As a result, in just three hours, the price of medicinal materials directly quadrupled, which made these big forces dumbfounded. They were angry and spurted blood directly.


    With the city building plan, there is a long time. At this time, Huamen town has expanded more than three times on the original basis and continues to expand. Vaguely, Huamen town has become a childlike city.


    With more and more people and businesses in Huamen Town, Huamen town is also more and more prosperous. The fame of feilingmen has been completely established around the Wudu mountains.


    Four days later, in the secret room behind the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, and his eyes flashed slightly. He felt that the level of true Qi in his body was about the middle of the seven heavy generals, which made Lu Shaoyou smile.


    Swallowing one six heavy general and two seven heavy generals, Lu Shaoyou broke through from the edge of the seven heavy generals to the middle of the seven heavy generals. While he was pleased with the rapid progress of his strength, he was also surprised. The more he went to the back, the more Qi energy needed to break through was huge.


    "Elder Du, it''s you." Lu Shaoyou went to the rest of Du Yunshan.


    Du Yunshan was unable to speak and his voice was forbidden. At this time, he landed visually and swam less. His eyes showed a pleading color, as if he wanted to say something.


    "Tell me what you want to say." Lu Shaoyou untied the restriction on Du Yunshan''s voice.


    "Leader Lu, for the sake of our acquaintance, let me live. I won''t say to anyone that I can join the flying spirit sect. You can let me do anything." Du Yunshan immediately told Lu Shao.


    "Elder Du, you are very smart. We knew each other well. We could have spared your life. I''m just sorry. Only dead people can keep secrets. I''m sorry." Lu Shaoyou said, and his palm print fell on the sky cover of Du Yun mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want anyone to know his secret, and the only one who can keep it is the dead.


    Four days later, in the mountain secret room behind the Feiling gate, a green robe came out, raised his arms and stretched a lazy waist. Suddenly, the bones of his whole body crackled, a sense of comfort and unspeakable comfort.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and swallowed Du Yunshan''s Qi. He was already at the later level of the seven heavy generals, but he didn''t reach the peak of the later stage, but his strength was very good.


    "Boss, you''ve finally cleared the pass. You''ve been closed for a long time this time." a yellow light flashed over and then stopped on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Xinzi hugged and puffed on Lu Shaoyou''s cheek. It was Bruce Lee.


    "I''ve seen the master." blood jade demon tiger, inverse scale demon Peng and other monsters came to Lu Shaoyou. All the monsters stayed in the back mountain all the time.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard, Lu Xintong had rushed over. This time, Lu Shaoyou closed for almost a month, which made Lu Xintong worried for a long time.


    "Brother, why did you shut up so long this time? I''m worried about you." Lu Xintong said.


    "My brother is in seclusion. Everything will be fine, silly girl." patting the back of Lu Xintong''s head, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile and felt warm in his heart.


    "Your strength has broken through again?" Dong wusheng felt the breath of landing Shaoyou, frowned, and vaguely felt that the breath of Lu Shaoyou was stronger.


    "It''s just a slight enhancement." Lu Shaoyou smiled. From the early stage of the seven heavy generals to the later stage of the seven heavy generals, although he didn''t break through to the eight heavy generals, his strength has naturally improved a lot.


    As for his spiritual level, Lu Shaoyou has always converged to the utmost. It is almost impossible for outsiders to see, unless he is a super strong person with great strength to the point of terror.


    "Alas, I really don''t know how you practice." Dong Wuming sighed and was speechless about Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation speed.


    "By the way, you''re just leaving the customs. There''s news from the dark hall. Something big has happened recently. Let''s go and have a look tonight." Dong Wuming thought of something and then asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Something big has happened." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. What the dark hall said should be unusual.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying has been closed for a while." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The ghost fairy Bai Ying has been closed for more than a month, and there has been no movement, which makes Lu Shaoyou nervous. If the ghost fairy can break through and there is a king of martial arts in Feiling gate, it will be completely different.


    "You think King Wu is so good that he can''t make a breakthrough. Even if it''s smooth, it''s normal to be short for more than three or five months and long for a year and a half." Dong Wuming said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. When jiuzhong Wushuai broke through to the level of King Wu, he was naturally not ordinary. He was a little worried.


    At night, in the sky under the night curtain, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the night wind blows gently. The bright moon on the starry sky is so dazzling that the surrounding stars look dim. The seemingly small stars are embedded next to them, blinking a little brilliance.


    The sky winged Snow Lion quickly flapped its wings and flew. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, there are landing and less swimming, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, Dongwu life, as well as the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire.

 Chapter 556

    Lu Shaoyou looks at the far sky. On such a night, Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking about the past. Before crossing, he may have killed himself and won''t believe that he will have everything he sees and hears today in this strange world.


    The wind is still blowing gently, and the whole person feels very relaxed. It''s rare to have this mood. Lu Shaoyou also pursed his mouth and showed a smile. When he arrived in this strange world, he worked hard all the way and finally reached the point where he has made little achievements today.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with all this. Along the way, he has unspeakable helplessness. In the future, he will only get better and better.


    "Boss, what are you thinking? You are so absorbed." Bruce Lee held his head high and said.


    "Nothing, just wishful thinking." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    The old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire on the back of the sky winged snow lion looked at the shrinking body of Bai Ling. They were always surprised and confused, and didn''t dare to look at it more.


    A moment later, the people came to the dark hall headquarters. In the hall, the heads of each hall had already sat down. After saluting one by one, they sat down again.


    At this time, Ouyang Leng Ji, ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei, iron fist Huangfu Qisong and others no longer disagree. All the halls have already known the results of the matter of ghost Wuzong. It can be said that ghost Wuzong now belongs to Feiling gate, but Feiling gate has not signed for it. In addition, the current development of Feiling gate and the series of actions coming back from Lu Shaoyou, It has completely convinced everyone.


    After the people sat down, Lu Xiaobai and Liu talked in detail about the recent development of the golden hall and Feiling outer hall, and the affairs of the outer hall are now managed by Lu Xiaobai and Liu. As for the elders and Dharma guardians, they still don''t know the existence of each hall of Feiling gate.


    The development of Jintang, especially the control of medicinal materials, has severely suppressed other forces and the speed of making money, which surprised each hall.


    Although the strength of Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou is very low and much weaker than that of the main members of other halls, the people of each hall dare not underestimate Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou at this time. At least they can''t compare with each other in making money. Maybe Ye Fei and her sisters have this ability, but it is undeniable that Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou play an important role in Jintang.


    For Lu Xiaobai and Liu, people in each hall dare not look down on them. After all, all their expenses are provided by Jintang. The only thing that can challenge Jintang is the Lingtang.


    After the return of the golden hall, there is good news for the spirit hall, martial hall and dark hall. Each hall has developed well recently.


    The news coverage of the dark hall has expanded a lot. The next most important thing is to install spies into major forces. On this point, the dark hall and the criminal hall have joined hands. No one can guarantee that these spies from the flying spirit sect are 100% loyal to the flying spirit sect, so they need to be deterred by the criminal hall.


    It''s definitely not an easy thing to deploy spies to major forces. It can''t play a great role in a short time, but the effect will be absolutely terrible in the future, so Lu Shaoyou has always been very supportive.


    Huangfu Qisong returned that the martial arts hall has been developing well recently and has been developing secretly. With the strong support of Jintang, the number of people has now reached 8000. There are more and more martial spirits, martial arts teachers and three more generals.


    The punishment hall has not developed much, but the punishment hall has not been idle recently. It manages the loyalty of everyone in each hall to Feiling gate. It can be imagined that there are many things in the punishment hall.


    "Headmaster, the cultivation of medicinal materials has made great progress. It is estimated that it will come in handy soon. There is also the demon elixir. It is difficult to find several medicinal materials. People have been sent to look for them. When the medicinal materials arrive, they can be refined." Kang Ziyun said.


    "It''s hard to be the hall leader." Lu Shaoyou said with satisfaction. Lu Shaoyou has always attached great importance to cultivating medicinal materials and refining demon elixir. With the medicinal materials he can cultivate, it plays a vital role in the development of Feiling sect. There is also demon elixir. When the demon elixir can be produced on a large scale, the monster can break through quickly, Forming an army of monsters and beasts is an absolutely terrible force. First of all, it has taken advantage of the momentum.


    Imagine hundreds of thousands of huge monster teams rushing here. I''m afraid anyone who sees them will lose a head in momentum first.


    "Lord Kang, take these jade slips. Some array materials should be helpful to you, and two sets of yellow level spiritual skills are also given to you." Lu Shaoyou handed three jade slips to Kang Ziyun, all of which were from elder Duan surnamed, the nine heavy spirit of ghost Wuzong.


    "Thank you, leader." Kang Ziyun thanked him immediately. Although he is a handsome and strong man, he has always been a casual practitioner. Although he is not poor, these things that are helpful to the array are very important to him, and yellow level spiritual skills are not available everywhere.


    "The deer mountain is dedicated and the green fire is dedicated." Lu Shaoyou looked at the old deer mountain man and the green fire old ghost on both sides of his body and said, "I have always been rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes. In this trip of the ghost martial arts sect, the two have made a lot of efforts. Naturally, they have made meritorious contributions. One person has a set of martial arts skills, which can be regarded as the reward of the two."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou had two martial arts jade slips in his hand. The Yellow awn flashed in his hand and wrapped the two jade slips in the hands of the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire. The two jade slips were filled with the smell of fire attribute and soil attribute respectively.


    "It''s the first level martial art of Xuan level."


    When they took over the martial arts jade slips, their faces suddenly changed, and then a smile appeared on their faces. The wrinkles of smile crowded together on the two folded old faces of the old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    They thanked each other. This was the first time they really thanked each other. Although they were eight strong martial arts, they were not rich as casual practitioners. Although they were famous in the ancient region, they were not even as rich as Kang Ziyun.


    Xuan level martial arts are all martial arts that are absolutely forbidden by major sects. It''s easy for them to get yellow level martial arts, but it''s difficult for them to get Xuan level martial arts. With their strength, if they join a sect, it may be difficult to get a set of Xuan level primary martial arts, but they are reluctant to sell themselves for a set of Xuan level primary martial arts.


    Another problem is that these two famous people have many enemies. If the sect accepts them, it will undoubtedly cause a lot of trouble. In the past, they were helpless, and it was difficult for someone to seek revenge. If someone learned that they had a nest, it would be normal to attract enemies.


    Therefore, ordinary mountain gates dare not leave these two famous people easily to tell the truth. It goes without saying that if such people join the mountain gate, the strength in the gate will increase, but at the same time, they also attract many strong enemies. Whether this plan is cost-effective depends on the situation.


    "You two are now worshipped by our Feiling sect, and you deserve it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. After giving them two sets of Xuanji level primary martial arts, he didn''t have any Xuanji level primary martial arts anymore. At the last three sects and four sects conference, he gained a total of 11 sets of Xuanji level primary martial arts. He cultivated the earth roar and the ghost fairy cultivated the soul song of Tianyin town, Lu Xiaobai is also practicing one set. There are eight sets left, and six sets such as Ouyang Lengji. At this time, the old man Lushan and the old man each have one set, and all of them have been sent.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any heartache for these mysterious martial arts. Good steel is used on the blade to improve the strength of the people sitting here, that is, to improve the strength of Feiling gate.


    "Hall leader ye, what news did you get from the dark hall and summon everyone to come?" Lu Shaoyou asked the two sisters, Luocha Ye Fei, looking at the ghost. The more they looked, the more they tasted. One was charming and attractive, the other was elegant and indifferent, with different personalities, but their minds were amazing. It was all because the ghost fairy Bai Ying could join the Feiling gate.


    "Headmaster, I got the news from the secret hall that the beast valley was destroyed for no reason. Now it has caused a great storm." the ghost Luocha Ye Feimei''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. The mature and charming eyes were definitely a temptation. It seemed to be intentional. She had a deliberate intention. The little headmaster never looked at him more, which made her very concerned, No man has ever cared so much about her.


    "The valley of beasts." Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyebrows, then turned to the East and said, "old Dong, is this the valley of beasts you and I mentioned?"


    Lu Shaoyou knew a lot of strength in the ancient region from the mouth of dongwuming before. This beast Valley is one of the second-class forces. In terms of power, it will never be under the Guiwu sect.


    Compared with the ghost martial arts sect, the beast Valley makes people even more afraid to provoke easily, because there are many demons in the beast valley. The beast Valley has been established for a long time, and the door is in control of a number of strange methods to control animals, which makes it have a place in the ancient region.


    "Is there a second valley of beasts in the ancient region?" Dong Wuming said to Ye Fei, "who killed the valley of beasts?"


    "I don''t know yet. I haven''t found the dark hall yet. I only know that it should be the work of a mysterious force. The beast valley was destroyed overnight. Now it has caused a lot of trouble." ghost Luocha Ye Fei said.


    "The strength of the beast Valley is not weak. It must be very strong to destroy the beast valley. Can''t it be done by one sect, one religion and one village?" the old man of Lushan frowned.


    "Not one sect, one religion and one village." Ye Mei shook her head and said, "the beast Valley is in the power lineup of Lanling mountain villa. Lanling mountain villa itself is one of the sect, one religion and one village. Even if other forces want to destroy the beast Valley, Lanling mountain villa will not care."

 Chapter 557

    "One sect, one religion and one village." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. This sect, one sect and one village is not ordinary. Lingwu has seven absolute strengths of three sects, four sects, one religion and one village. In the ancient region, there are four forces of one sect, one religion and one village.


    One sect, one sect, one sect and one village. Lu Shaoyou has heard of these four powers for a long time. They are Huawu sect, lingtianmen sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa. The strength of these four forces can be directly regarded as the first-class strength in the ancient region.


    This is the same as the three sects and four sects in Lingwu. The slight difference is that Lingwu is completely divided by three sects and four sects. Although these four forces are recognized as the strongest in the ancient region, they are also mixed with many other forces, such as ghost Wuzong and beast valley.


    "Why did the beast sect be destroyed? Did you offend any super strong person?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ye Fei. There was a reason for this. The strength of beast valley would not be under ghost Wu sect. It would never be easy to destroy the strong person in beast valley.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that this kind of strong man would never go to kill the beast valley when he had nothing to do. There must be a reason.


    "According to the news that the dark hall got now and my understanding of the beast Valley, the beast Valley has always been invincible. It seems impossible to offend the super strong." Ye Fei shook his head slightly, then his face sank and said, "I guess it''s because of a treasure of the beast Valley."


    "Treasures?" everyone was surprised. All treasures would attract everyone''s attention.


    Ye Mei raised her eyes and said softly: "Our two sisters have some friendship with the Deputy Valley leader of beast valley. I''ve heard before that all the people in beast Valley can tame some monsters. That''s because there is a treasure in beast valley. There shouldn''t be many people who know about it. This time, no one has moved the territory of beast Valley, but it was razed to the ground by the strong, so I doubt it It should be related to the treasures in the beast valley. It''s not like ordinary forces. "


    People''s eyes were locked. If there were any treasure in the beast Valley, ye Mei said, it would be a treasure that could tame monsters. It really attracted many people''s attention. It''s not surprising that outsiders learned the news and led to death. This is huaibi''s crime.


    "How''s the situation in the beast valley now?" Lu Shaoyou asked. There are treasures in the beast Valley, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "According to the information received, a demon beast in the later stage of the sixth order in the beast valley was killed. Hua Mantian, the valley leader of the beast Valley, and Hua Manyu, the Deputy Valley leader, have disappeared. It is rumored that they have fled into the Wuhai mountains. I don''t know who rumored that there are treasures in the beast valley. All the forces of one sect, one sect and one village are starting to act. It seems that they all intend to go to the Wuhai mountains." Ghost shadow Luocha leaf flying path.


    "Can''t the treasure be brought into the fog sea mountains by the two people?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s possible." ghost Luo Chaye flew.


    "Headmaster, do you want to join in the fun?" Ye Mei asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I haven''t done anything in the door recently. Since there are treasures, I''ll go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly.


    "One sect, one sect, one village, four forces are included, and many second-class forces and third-class strength may also enter them. You should be careful." Dongwu''s life told Lu Shaoyou that he knew that Lu Shaoyou had a white spirit around him. At this time, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention." Lu Shaoyou smiled and went there because there were many people. Although Lu Shaoyou was very interested in the treasures of the beast Valley, such forces as one sect, one religion and one village joined in it. Coupled with the forces of destroying the beast Valley, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to pursue the treasure. It''s absolutely difficult for him to get the treasure.


    Therefore, although Lu Shaoyou is interested in treasures, Lu Shaoyou''s biggest goal is to devour them. All major forces converge. Naturally, it is extremely difficult to provoke and extremely chaotic, but it also creates a lot of opportunities for his own. It''s much easier to find someone to devour them.


    "Headmaster, why don''t you let me go with you? I have a nest not far from the fog sea mountains. Although I don''t have anything, I also want to clean it up." Qinghuo old ghost said.


    "Qinghuo, you want to see your mistress, ha ha." old man Lushan said with a smile.


    "Lushan, you are old and immortal. No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak." the green fire old ghost glared at the old Lushan and said. He didn''t refute the old Lushan''s words. It seems that it''s true.


    "Well, headmaster, I also want to go back and clean up. I''m not far from the Wuhai mountains, so I''ll go back and have a look. There are some useless disciples and grandchildren who want to explain." old man Lushan said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s no problem for the two worshippers to go back and have a look. They can go back first, and then go to the Wuhai mountains to find me. If there are any people who can''t let go, they can bring them to the Feiling gate, which is convenient for you to take care of." Lu Shaoyou said to the two.


    "Thank you, leader." the green fire old ghost replied.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, just now you said that you have a little friendship with beast valley. Which of the two will accompany me to Wuhai mountain this time." Lu Shaoyou asked the two women. If the Deputy Valley leader of beast Valley has some friendship with the two sisters, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if you meet the people in beast Valley, you will have a better chance of getting the treasure.


    The two sisters looked at each other, their eyes flickered, and then the ghost Luocha Ye Fei said: "headmaster, she Mei and Hua Manyu, the Deputy Valley master of beast Valley, are the most familiar. She Mei will accompany you. The environment there can also help the headmaster a lot."


    "That''s troublesome, deputy hall leader Ye." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was really unfamiliar with the Wuhai mountains. It was more convenient for him to have a familiar person with him.


    "Don''t bother, master. You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Ye Mei said softly.


    "Headmaster, I''ll give my sister to you. You should take good care of her." the ghost Luo Cha smiled, and his charming eyes fell directly on Lu Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard this, he was stunned. It sounded a little unnatural.


    After that, Lu Shaoyou explained some things to the public again and asked each hall to make every effort to develop. Only then did he leave the dark hall headquarters.


    Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man have nothing to clean up. After leaving the dark hall directly, they go back to their old nest in the dark. They also make an appointment with Lu Shaoyou and go to Wuhai mountain as soon as possible.


    When Lu Shaoyou left, he also made an appointment with Ye Mei. After waiting outside Feiling gate early tomorrow morning, he will set out for Wuhai mountains.


    Back at Feiling gate, it was already early in the morning. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, staring out the window and thinking about the beast Valley in his mind. At this time, under the moonlight outside the window, Bai Ling turned into a charming human shape. The white skirt was floating and moving, just like a relegated immortal.


    "Boss, we''re finally going out again. It''s really boring to be at the Feiling gate every day." Bruce Lee said with his head held high.


    "You''d better practice hard and break through to level 5 as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t catch up with me." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Bruce Lee.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to practice now." Bruce Lee nodded his head, then came to the side, his body circled and began to practice.


    It was only a few hours before dawn. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou also entered the cultivation. The recent breakthrough speed was also very fast. Lu Shaoyou had to start to consolidate his cultivation.


    In the early morning, the morning fog shrouded the earth like a gauze, and the morning light dispersed, revealing a light blue sky, with white clouds flying on it, and the breeze blowing the roadside leaves. Several birds flew over the Feiling gate, leaving several sound marks of "chirping".


    The track bounced back and forth, as if telling people that a new day had begun.


    In this chirping voice, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, opened his eyes, and his eyes became more and more profound.


    Looking out of the window, Lu Shaoyou chuckled and murmured, "the birds really cry, gently sing, sing a song, not just a dream."


    "Boss, it''s time for us to start." Bruce Lee also stopped practicing and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder with excitement.


    Outside the small hall, when Lu Xintong learned that his brother was going away again, his small mouth pouted and said, "brother, take me, and I''ll go too."


    "Xintong won''t go this time. Practice hard. When you break through Lingshuai, your brother can take you wherever you go in the future." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although Lu Xintong is already a four fold spiritual general, he can be regarded as a reluctant general. But Lu Shaoyou is not at ease. Lu Xintong goes out, perhaps to give her absolute care and follow her. Lu Shaoyou knows whether it will be safe to go to the Wuhai mountains this time.


    "Well, after I break through Lingshuai, my brother will keep his word and take me wherever he goes." Lu Xintong asked with big eyes open.


    "Little girl, when did my brother cheat you?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and kissed Lu Xintong''s pink face.


    "Boy, be careful. It''s estimated that there will be many strong people in the Wuhai mountains this time. Pay attention." dongwuming said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The Feiling gate will be handed over to donglao." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Not far from Feiling gate, a beautiful shadow stood quietly and elegantly. At the age of twenty-five or six, melon seeds had long eyebrows on their faces, and their eyes were like a pool of clear water, just like a jade glittering light. There was a faint and elegant air between their eyebrows and eyes, which was ye Mei, the deputy hall leader of the dark hall.

 Chapter 558

    "Deputy hall leader Ye has been waiting for a long time. Let''s start now." over Feiling gate, white monsters have been fluttering their wings, and Lu Shaoyou is already on the sky winged snow lion.


    Looking up at the sky winged snow lion in the low sky, ye Mei was surprised, and then jumped onto the sky winged snow lion''s back: "I''ve seen the leader."


    "Lord Ye, don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings, and its wings shook open two huge air currents in space, which took off in an instant.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, ye Mei watched the landing and Shaoyou behind. There were several small monsters, and her face was very confused.


    "Headmaster, with your winged snow lion, we estimate that we will be able to reach the Wuhai mountains in ten days." Ye Mei put away her doubts about several monsters and then asked Lu Shao for a tour.


    "We''ll get there as soon as possible, and the chance will be greater." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Ye Meimei blinked and said, "it''s estimated that the people of major forces should have started now. We won''t slow down much. We just don''t know whether the flower family brothers and sisters can escape."


    "Deputy hall leader ye, how familiar are you with the Deputy Valley leader of beast Valley?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "We almost grew up together since childhood. Later, we practiced martial arts separately, but we often got together until I joined feilingmen. I haven''t seen her again in the past three years. I hope she''s all right." Ye Mei said softly.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, can you tell me something about the beast Valley?" Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes.


    "This is no problem," Ye Mei said.


    Under Ye Mei''s narration, Lu Shaoyou also has a certain understanding of the beast valley. The strength of beast Valley is also a second-class force in the ancient region. It is no worse than ghost Wuzong. It has a large territory, a large population in the valley, and many third-class forces are attached to beast valley.


    The most famous of all beasts Valley is that there are many monsters in all beasts valley. It is not easy to subdue monsters. This has always made many forces curious, but no one knows the secret of all beasts Valley''s ability to subdue monsters. Some people speculate that this all beasts Valley may be the same as the beast sect in Lingwu, with a unique skill to subdue monsters.


    The most frightening thing in the beast Valley is a monster in the later stage of the sixth order. This time, the dark hall got the news that the monster in the later stage of the sixth robbery had been killed. The two brothers and sisters of the valley leader and Deputy Valley leader of the beast Valley fled into the fog sea mountains.


    The valley leader of beast Valley is full of flowers, and the cultivation strength of Wuzhong Wushuai is definitely a strong one. The vice Valley leader''s sister is full of jade, and the cultivation strength of Erzhong Lingshuai is not a weak one. The two fled into the fog sea mountains. Lu Shaoyou guessed that there must be a strong one behind them, and the strength of those who can chase and kill them can also be imagined.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, why did the people of beast Valley run into the fog sea mountains?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Headmaster, you don''t know. Beast Valley has some control means over monsters. It''s not far from beast Valley to Wuhai mountain. Like Wudu mountain, there are monsters in Wuhai mountain. It''s estimated that in Wuhai mountain, it''s easier for the two brothers and sisters of the flower family to escape." ye Mei said.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows the environment of some Wuhai mountains. It is said that Wuhai mountains are several times larger than Wudu mountains, but the area is extremely huge. There are also a lot of medicinal materials in them, which are much more than Wudu mountains.


    "Headmaster, are you also interested in the treasure of the flower family?" Ye Meimei''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, and her eyes seemed to want to say something.


    "Good treasure, everyone is interested, and I am no exception. If you can get it, you can only rely on your own luck." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "However, from the news I got from the dark hall this time, it seems that many people know that there are treasures in the beast valley. Almost half of the forces in the ancient region are interested in it. Lingtianmen, Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect all have actions. It''s really not easy for us to get them," said Ye Mei.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t force anything." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Even if you can''t get the treasure, Lu Shaoyou''s biggest goal was to find someone to devour it in the Wuhai mountains. It''s a worthwhile trip if you can enhance your strength.


    Ye Mei looked at Lu Shaoyou and didn''t speak. Then her eyes picked up and showed a look of wanting to talk and stop.


    "If deputy hall leader Ye has something to say, just say it directly. Don''t be bound." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Headmaster, I heard that in the last meeting of three sects and four sects in Lingwu, the champion was a disciple of Yunyang sect, a martial artist of five generations. A heavy martial general defeated a heavy martial commander. Coincidentally, the man was called Lu Shaoyou, just like the headmaster. According to the news, Lu Shaoyou was engaged to the eldest miss of Yunyang sect. Could it be the headmaster?" Ye Mei hesitated and asked.


    "Ha ha," Lu Shaoyou chuckled and said, "is there any difference?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, ye Mei didn''t ask much. With her mind, she couldn''t guess. Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s ambiguous answer, she had a result in her own heart.


    "Headmaster, the eldest lady of Yunyang sect, must be very beautiful. It is said that the three sect and four sect meeting also entered the top five." Ye Mei smiled.


    "Ha ha" Lu Shaoyou smiled softly and didn''t answer. He secretly said that the dark hall news network of Feiling gate is also good.


    A moment later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and shrouded in an earthy yellow light. Lu Shaoyou was not practicing, but understanding his main attribute. The mysterious realm he realized in the wind attribute last time made him able to cultivate Xuanji middle-level martial arts at once, which made Lu Shaoyou look forward to, If you can also reach that mysterious state in the attribute of earth, I''m afraid you can succeed in cultivating your own split air nine strikes.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, he slowly sensed the soil properties in his body. There was an air flow around him, which shook the space. Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, quietly felt the same thing, and occasionally his face changed.


    From the wind attribute he understood last time, Lu Shaoyou vaguely remembered that he was in an elegant world at that time. In that mysterious state, he felt like a baby in the mother''s body, which made him look very small.


    At this moment, understanding the attribute of soil, Lu Shaoyou has felt a heavy feeling since I don''t know when, which is very practical.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s feeling will be extremely surprised if he is known by the general five fold and six fold martial marshals. Lu Shaoyou''s understanding at this time is not more than they do. Generally speaking, when Lu Shaoyou understands at this time, it is the entry stage of attribute understanding. The six fold and five fold martial marshals just start to get started, But at this time, Lu Shaoyou was one level ahead of schedule, and the level of generals had already begun to reach the level of entry.


    As a warrior, Lu Shaoyou is also a spirit. His soul power is much higher than that of a warrior. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is stronger than that of the spirit at the same level. Therefore, he can make mistakes and understand this ambiguous attribute understanding entry stage.


    In fact, it can''t be said that Lu Shaoyou is a mistake, most of which is due to his excellent talent and his hard cultivation.


    I''m afraid uncle Nan mentioned a sentence to let Lu Shaoyou understand the power of attributes and then cultivate Xuanji middle-level martial arts. Unexpectedly, he achieved Lu Shaoyou at the level of generals and entered the entry stage of attribute understanding, which is a whole level earlier than other practitioners.


    It is basically impossible for general generals to enter the level of understanding attribute. The level of generals has not reached that level at all.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou seriously understood that, relying on his own spiritual advantages, he also wanted to take a quick step in understanding. The soul force played a great role and had a strong soul force, but he had to occupy a lot of advantages in understanding.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the five systems and wants to practice the same martial arts, he doesn''t have to practice martial arts in terms of understanding.


    After the wind attribute has reached that mysterious state, Lu Shaoyou can find a feeling that can not be expressed in words and quickly enter the state.


    In terms of understanding, Lu Shaoyou''s five systems of martial arts should understand five attributes. Although it is more difficult than understanding one attribute, it is not too difficult. In terms of understanding, drawing inferences from one instance, it is an ultimate Avenue in the end. It''s like Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the earth attribute at this time. Because he has the state and experience of understanding the wind attribute and the feeling that can''t be described in words, he immediately entered the state.


    With this understanding, Lu Shaoyou seems to understand some, but it seems to be more and more complex.


    It''s like walking along the current to the end of a stream. Just thinking that you''ve come to the end, you suddenly find that what connects the stream is a small river. The river is much longer than the stream.


    With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou felt that he seemed to understand more and more, but then he became more and more confused. In this way, Lu Shaoyou entered a wonderful state again.


    I don''t know how long the time passed. Lu Shaoyou, sitting cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion, opened his eyes. The eyes are as bright and deep as the stars in the sky.


    "Different attributes make me feel different. I seem to understand." Lu Shaoyou seems to have realized something vaguely. This earth attribute and wind attribute have something in common, but also have differences.

 Chapter 559

    "The earth attribute, the energy of the earth attribute is thick, boundless, tough and calm. The wind attribute is elegant and rapid." Lu Shaoyou murmured, and the handprints in his hands are bound up. The handprints seem calm without any fluctuations, but there is always a strange feeling.


    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum is different. Obviously, he sits quietly cross legged, but he is free. He seems to sit on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion like a rock.


    Slowly several handprints came out without causing any fluctuation. Then Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes again and began to understand. Sometimes, he suddenly entered a special state and suddenly showed a silly smile on his face.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou seemed to forget his current purpose, immersed in the state of understanding, and lost the concept of time in his mind.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, ye Mei watched landing Shaoyou and could only be confused. With her accomplishments, she could not see clearly what Lu Shaoyou was practicing. She just felt something vaguely, but she also seemed confused.


    On the sixth day after Lu Shaoyou left the Feiling gate, a huge flying monster came thousands of miles away from the Feiling gate. There were three figures on the back of the flying monster.


    While the huge flying monster flapped its wings, no birds dared to approach within a radius. If there were a strong man nearby, you would be able to recognize it. The flying monster has reached the later level of the fifth order. The smell of terror makes the birds escape far.


    On the back of the flying monster, there was a beautiful woman standing in front. She was so beautiful. She had exquisite facial features, white skin and long black hair. She was wearing a tight leather armor, tightly wrapped around two bulges. Her round, strong and upturned hips were supported by a pair of slender and tall legs. Most of her legs fell outside, White and radiant. Two exquisite half foot short swords were hung on both sides of the weak and boneless waist.


    At this time, on the woman''s jade shoulder, there was a silver mouse lying on her shoulder.


    This woman, 20 years old, is extremely beautiful with a trace of wildness. In the wild, it is not difficult to find that she is cute. In short, this woman can definitely be regarded as a beauty.


    However, if Lu Shaoyou sees this woman at this time, it is estimated that he will run away, because it is not someone else, but Lu Shaoyou who has always felt some guilt, LV Xiaoling of lingtianmen.


    "Elder Wang, how far is Feiling gate?" Lv Xiaoling clenched her silver teeth on the back of the sixth order flying monster, with a hatred in her eyes.


    "Miss, the Feiling gate is not far ahead. Can''t you let go of the land and swim less?" behind LV Xiaoling, a middle-aged humanitarian is the elder surnamed Wang.


    "Hum, that liar and scoundrel. I have to chop him up if I find him this time." Lv Xiaoling said angrily.


    "Miss, I''ve seen that Lu Shaoyou is a liar for a long time. Most of those men are unreliable. When I see him this time, I''ll help Miss take it out." behind LV Xiaoling, a middle-aged man said that if Lu Shaoyou were there, he would naturally know him. He is Liu Changlao and his strength is also Wu Shuai.


    "That little liar and scoundrel dared to cheat me. This time, I won''t let him go, hum!" Lv Xiaoling shouted angrily.


    "Miss, leader, let''s see about the ghost Wu clan. We have to go to the Wuhai mountains, but don''t stay at Feiling gate for too long." the elder surnamed Wang frowned and said to LV Xiaoling.


    "When I kill the little liar and rogue, I''ll go back immediately. It''s hard for me not to kill the little liar." Lu Xiaoling said.


    "I hope Miss can do it. I''m afraid miss can''t do it when she sees him." elder Wang smiled and said.


    "I can''t do it. There''s nothing I can''t do with that boy. The young lady kindly asked him to join lingtianmen. She also wanted to ask the leader to accept him as an apprentice and give him a false spirit phantom seal. He dared to cheat the young lady''s head and made it clear that he was looking for death." elder Liu fanned the flames and said.


    "Elder Liu, you''ll catch him and I''ll kill him myself." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "Miss, there''s the Feiling gate ahead." a moment later, a huge mountain appeared in the sky, a piece of architecture was revealed, and the elder surnamed Wang picked his eyes and said.


    At this moment, in the Feiling gate and in the back mountain courtyard, a dark shadow suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place.


    "Who are you? You can''t break through the Feiling gate. Leave quickly." outside the Feiling gate, a light drink broke through the sky. In the sound, a space wave spread to the distance, and an invisible power spread.


    "It''s a handsome and strong man." at this moment, elders Wang and Liu suddenly sank. The flying monster in the later stage of the fifth order also hovered in the air and didn''t move forward.


    "We are people from lingtianmen. Who are you?" elder Liu looked surprised and looked forward, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "Lingtian gate, what''s the matter with my Feiling gate?" the voice spread with a trace of coldness.


    "Hum, I''m looking for Lu Shaoyou, the little liar and rogue. Give Lu Shaoyou to miss Ben." Lv Xiaoling drank at this time.


    "Little girl, why are you looking for Lu Shaoyou?" she paused, and the voice came again.


    "Whatever your business, isn''t he the leader of Feiling gate? Call him out quickly." Lv xiaolingjiao shouted. She was even more angry when she came to Feiling gate.


    "You''re late. The leader has gone out to work and can''t come back in a short time. Come back next time."


    "Hum, do you want to send me away? I''ll go in and search." Lv Xiaoling shouted.


    "Miss." the elder surnamed Wang quickly grabbed LV Xiaoling, raised his voice and looked at the front and said, "who are you? My miss and Lu Shaoyou are old acquaintances. Please help me."


    "I said that if the leader is not here, he is not. You can''t leave until you are entangled. Even if you are from lingtianmen, I''m not polite to you."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you little liar, you come out to miss Ben." Lv Xiaoling trembled with spiritual power, her voice mixed with spiritual power, and the sound waves covered the sky in an instant.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to call the leader''s name directly? You can''t die."


    Suddenly, in Feiling gate, many disciples had already arrived at the square and looked at the far sky, but they could only see a huge flying monster with several figures on it.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you scoundrel, get out of here quickly." Lv Xiaoling was not afraid of big things, and her voice echoed over Feiling gate.


    "Girl, if you make trouble again, I''m not polite." a faint cold voice came out.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t move the people of lingtianmen. Hand over the boy Lu Shaoyou, or I''ll be polite." elder Liu said with a heavy face.


    "It''s just seven heavy generals, you''re not qualified." the voice fell. Out of thin air, a black claw print suddenly and violently swept out, and immediately crushed the monster in the later stage of the fifth order. When the claw print came out of thin air, it had distorted the space. The next moment, it suddenly rang through with a low sound explosion.


    This claw print collapsed and the flying monster retreated suddenly. The monster in the later stage of the fifth order was no less powerful than eight and nine generals.


    Feeling such strength, elder Liu''s face sank, and then his true Qi burst out. His figure jumped up in the air, and a palm print in his hand was immediately photographed.


    The two forces touched and exploded, and the violent Qi suddenly burst out. The space where the two forces touched was distorted in an instant.


    "Hiss" the next moment, the elder surnamed Liu''s body was directly shaken back, and his face was also pale.


    "Whoosh!" the elder surnamed Wang saw that the elder surnamed Liu had suffered a loss. He immediately said to the elder surnamed Liu and watched the front air with vigilance.


    "For your sake, I''ll spare you this time. You can''t break through the Feiling gate. Let me go right away." a dark shadow appeared in the front air.


    Elder Liu and elder Wang now look very dignified. The strength of the other party is far above them.


    "Hum, I won''t go. I have to find the liar Lu Shaoyou." Lv Xiaoling won''t give up.


    "Girl, I''ve said he''s gone. If you want to find him, come back after a while. If you keep fooling around, I''m not polite." the vague figure and voice fell in the front space, and then disappeared in place.


    "Miss, let''s go first. There are strong people in Feiling gate. We''d better not break in." elder Wang said to LV Xiaoling, with a slightly dignified face.


    "But" Lv Xiaoling won''t let go of this opportunity easily. She finally came to the Feiling gate.


    "Miss, this strong man is very strong. I''m afraid we can''t provoke him when he reaches the level of Jiuchong Lingshuai. In addition to the matter of ghost Wuzong, we''d better go to Wuhai mountain first, and then go back to discuss with the leader to make a decision." elder Liu surnamed is no longer as relaxed as before. Just now, the strength of the other party is far above him. There is such a strong man in Feiling sect, He has to care now.


    "If I don''t go, I have to find that bastard." Lv Xiaoling is reluctant.


    "Miss, I think that Lu Shaoyou is really not in the Feiling gate. Now many people have gone to the Wuhai mountains. Maybe Lu Shaoyou has also gone. We go to the Wuhai mountains. If he is there, we will be able to meet him." the elder surnamed Wang said softly.

 Chapter 560

    "Really?" Lv Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes picked and seemed to believe it.


    "That''s natural. There are treasures of the beast Valley in the fog sea mountain range, and it''s not far from the beast valley. I believe Lu Shaoyou is not in the Feiling gate, it must be in the fog sea mountain range." the old Taoist surnamed Wang knows that the eldest lady is stubborn. If the mountain gate is ordinary, you can attack and search, but at the moment, there are strong and handsome people in the Feiling gate. They don''t dare to break in. They can only take the young lady away first. At least the young lady can''t do anything.


    "Well, let''s go to Wuhai mountain first. If we can''t find it, we''ll come back." Lv Xiaoling hesitated and said immediately.


    The elder surnamed Wang and the elder surnamed Liu looked at each other and could only coax the young lady away first. As for Lu Shaoyou in the Wuhai mountains, it should not be so coincidental.


    The flying monster flapped its wings and disappeared in the air. Looking at the Feiling gate behind her, LV Xiaoling was angry.


    "This boy, when did you provoke LV Zhengqiang''s daughter? Be careful of the foggy sea mountains." in the middle of the air, the soul stirring poison Shuai East''s lifeless figure was revealed, and the whole body''s spiritual power was collected, so you can see clearly.


    "Does lingtianmen really want to help Dai Daozi out?" murmured, and Dong Wuming disappeared again.


    The sky is blue and clear without any impurities. Several white clouds float in the sky like beautiful silk. In the middle of the sky, the sky winged Snow Lion flutters its wings and flies smoothly in the middle of the sky like lightning.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou is already understanding that there is an occasional force in the changes of fingerprints, just like twisting space.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, stopped understanding, opened his eyes, and his eyes were as bright and deep as stars.


    His eyes converged. Lu Shaoyou looked around and said, "deputy hall leader ye, how long will we arrive?"


    "Headmaster, we think we''ll be there in half a day." Ye Mei said softly.


    "Half a day." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t expect that time passed so fast in his understanding of soil attributes. In the twinkling of an eye, he was about to reach the Wuhai mountains.


    "Headmaster, it is estimated that some forces have entered the Wuhai mountain. In addition, there are many forces in the Wuhai mountain. It can be said that it is extremely chaotic. We need to be careful." Ye Mei said to Lu Shao.


    "En." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The Wuhai mountain range is larger than the Wudu mountain range. It also has rich medicinal materials. It''s strange not to be disordered.


    Chaos, if Lu Shaoyou had been in the past, he would have worried that his strength was very low and that he would lose his life at any time. But now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry. Now he has a certain strength and a trace of self-protection. Even if he meets an ordinary Wu Shuai, he doesn''t have the power to get out, so now all this is just a challenge for himself.


    Wuhai mountain range is a relatively large mountain range in the ancient region, with a large area. Many forces are connected around it. In addition, there are many monsters in Wuhai mountain range. All these Wuhai mountain ranges have always been chaotic.


    Looking from the far sky, the fog sea mountains are covered with towering mountains and towering trees, just like primitive forests.


    The most peculiar thing is that in the Wuhai mountain range, clouds and fog are filled all year round, which seems to cover the sky. In the mountain range, there are also valleys, rivers, lakes and monsters, which have a lot of dangers. However, in the Wuhai mountain range, there are also many medicinal materials that must be used by practitioners.


    When Lu Shao swam to the Wuhai mountain range, he looked at the huge mountain range. There was a white fog in the sky, which seemed to be related to the terrain. The white fog floated in the low sky and remained all year round, which affected people''s sight to a great extent.


    Looking at the fog sea mountains, Lu Shaoyou was also very surprised at this time.


    "Headmaster, here we are. This is Wuhai mountain." on the ground, ye Mei said to Lu Shaoyou lightly.


    "Let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou looked around slightly, didn''t hesitate, and then walked into the Wuhai mountains. In this mountain range, whether you can find the treasures and people of the beast valley or not, Lu Shaoyou put it in the second place. Maybe the people of the beast valley have been unknowingly killed by the strong man who destroyed the beast valley. How difficult it is to find them.


    Lu Shaoyou''s greater purpose is to devour the spirits and warriors in the Wuhai mountains, especially the spirits. Now there are not many in the Wudu mountains for him to devour, so he has to find the Wuhai mountains.


    In the low sky, at this time, the sky winged snow lion and the anti scale demon Peng hovered in the sky. The double headed water fire demon Jiao, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger and the blood lizard landed on the sky winged snow lion and the anti scale demon Peng, and followed Lu Shaoyou in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to bring a lot of monsters, which will undoubtedly attract other people''s attention immediately. However, at the moment, with Bruce Lee and Bai Ling on his shoulders, Lu Shaoyou is enough to attract people''s attention.


    There is no big difference between Wuhai mountain range and Wudu mountain range. The only thing is the fog lingering in the low altitude, shrouded in the mid air, and it is difficult for the sun to shine in, so that the whole mountain range is gray.


    The light is dim and gives people a sense of depression.


    There are many wild animals in the mountains, but these are just ordinary wild animals. There are many wild animals such as boa constrictors, apes and so on. These wild animals are not afraid of humans.


    "Headmaster, how can we find it? It seems that many people have entered the fog sea mountains." Ye Mei said after looking around for a moment.


    "Take your time. We''re not in a hurry." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His voice fell. Lu Shaoyou immediately frowned, looked back and said to Ye Mei, "we''re in a little trouble."


    At this moment, a sudden breaking wind came, and then four figures appeared around Lu Shaoyou. Four big men in their thirties. From the perspective of their body breath, all four of them are the cultivation strength of quadruple generals. The most eye-catching thing is that these four people are all one eyed dragons. In both eyes, they are born with only one good eye.


    They were all dressed in strong blue clothes and had a rough figure. At this time, the four looked at Lu Shaoyou and ye Mei for the first time. Finally, they fell on Ye Mei, with a trace of filthy color in their eyes and an evil smile on their faces.


    "Boss, I don''t have any money, but this girl is good. If I get it once, I''ll be ecstatic." among the four, a big man on the left of Lu Shaoyou laughed.


    "Headmaster, these four people are well-known one eyed four ghosts. They have always had a bad reputation. They can use a joint attack array. Together, their strength will increase a lot. It''s difficult for ordinary people to deal with them." Ye Mei said lightly to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the four men. Naturally, he didn''t pay much attention to them. Now he doesn''t need to pay much attention to the four quadruple generals.


    "The chick still knows us, so it''s easy to do. Have fun with me and our brothers once. One of the four will be great for you." in front of Ye meizheng, it seems that she is the leader. She smiled and looked at ye Meiao''s convex body with unbridled eyes.


    "You want to die." Ye Mei''s eyes were heavy and elegant. At this time, a sudden killing intention was revealed and a evil spirit gushed out. Its momentum was completely different from the original.


    "Nine heavy generals."


    Just now, ye Mei has been astringent. At this time, the breath is revealed. The cultivation strength of jiuzhong general suddenly makes the four one eyed ghosts look stupid.


    At the moment when the one eyed four ghosts were surprised, ye Meiqian''s shadow suddenly trembled, and a series of residual shadows came out between the shaking of real Qi.


    "Array arrangement." when one person drank, the nine heavy generals were so much stronger than their strength that they couldn''t compete at all. The four people had a set of joint attack array and immediately needed to arrange the array.


    "You''re slow." Ye Mei seemed elegant. When she took her hand, she took a fierce and evil spirit, gently scolded, and the real Qi vibrated slightly. Qianying flashed like a ghost. At the moment of Qianying''s action, there were two short swords in her hand. She danced the sword shadow with both hands, with a terrible oppressive wind and a sharp air tearing sound. The next moment, He stabbed the one eyed man who was the leader!


    The big man had found that ye Mei aimed at him and attacked, but his speed could not match Ye Mei at all. He quickly retreated desperately, his face was frightened, and his whole body immediately arranged a hot protective Gang circle.


    "Die." Ye Mei smiled coldly, and her arm shook suddenly. The short sword in her jade hand drew an extremely tricky and cruel arc. A terrible wind was like twisting space and fell directly on her opponent''s chest.


    "Ding!" with a cracking sound, the one eyed man''s protective Gang circle suddenly cracked. There was no power to resist, and the short sword fell on his chest.


    "And you." the moment after the short sword fell into the man''s chest, ye Mei was cold, and another backhand sword was raised. The beautiful shadow quickly rotated and flew back, like lightning, and fiercely swept at a one eyed man not far from him.


    "Hiss!" the man''s face was in panic. The fingerprints in his hands condensed rapidly, and a water mist burst out. Finally, the water mist blocked the ripples like a shield in front of Ye Mei.


    However, at the moment, ye Mei did not pay attention to this person''s defense at all. The short sword in her hand shook and her arm shook rapidly. She saw that the short sword in her hand immediately split into countless sword shadows. The sword shadows seemed real and virtual, mixed with the strong wind breaking through the air, just like an overwhelming burst of fire, wrapping the one eyed man all over his body, and the attack was extremely fierce.

 Chapter 561

    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Under the light of the sword, the shield condensed by the water mist was immediately cut into blue smoke. Then a sword shadow swept over the man''s whole body, and his body was directly twisted into pieces. Looking at the bloody cruelty.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. Ye Mei looked weak, but when she started, she was tricky, vicious and merciless. Women are really animals that can''t be judged by common sense.


    "If you want to run, stay." in this moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and his figure generally disappeared in place. Compared with Ye Mei, this speed is much more terrible.


    In the front, the remaining two one eyed men fled for the first time. In front of the nine heavy generals, they killed two companions. They had no choice but to escape.


    However, how the two escaped, the speed was completely unable to compete with Lu Shaoyou. The white awn on the soles of his feet flickered. Lu Shaoyou stepped out of a strange pace. His body was strange and penetrated the space. He didn''t know when to bring two white jade fine silk gloves. The white jade fine silk gloves were filled with silk flame.


    "Little quadruple general, go to hell." in the twinkling of his figure, when Lu Shaoyou appeared, he was already behind them. The cold in his eyes was also in full swing at the moment. A low cry came from his throat, and then the white jade fine silk gloves in his hand were mixed with hot flames and stabbed out straightly.


    Under the two claw prints, there was a feeling of distorted space. Under the claw prints, the evil spirit was great, and even the air seemed to be suddenly cold.


    The two quadruple generals had no power to resist, or even did not react. They only felt a heat behind them, and their scalp numbed. Then their head and body separated.


    The two men''s heads were directly broken by claw marks, and their blood gushed out, killing them immediately.


    In the distance, ye Mei watched the landing and Shaoyou. With a pick of her eyes, she immediately pulled out the storage ring from the two people she killed in front of her.


    Lu Shaoyou also pulled out the storage ring in the hands of the two people he killed at this time. After putting away the storage ring, ye Mei has arrived: "the leader''s strength seems to have improved a lot."


    "It''s no problem to deal with several quadruple generals." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that he is already the peak of the seven generals. Under normal strength, there will be no problem to deal with the nine generals. The result can be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t even have the desire to devour these four four heavy generals. If he wants to break through the eight heavy generals, it is estimated that he will have to devour at least one seven heavy generals.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. They hurried to the mountains. When they met the one eyed four ghosts, they didn''t care much. In the ancient region, this kind of thing is too normal.


    Three days later, two figures walked slowly in the continuous forest sea.


    "Boss, there''s something ahead." on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, Bruce Lee looked up at the side air and began to be vigilant.


    "Let''s have a look." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and immediately went to the side. After entering the Wuhai mountain for three days, he had encountered several troubles. Lu Shaoyou didn''t find a suitable target to swallow. Yesterday, there was a small mercenary Corps led by martial spirit practitioners who robbed them, which made Lu Shaoyou smile bitterly.


    In a forest on the side, towering trees filled the air, and the fog swirled and gathered in the low altitude. Even the top of the tree was shrouded in the fog.


    After they walked about 2000 meters in the forest sea, dozens of figures appeared in front of them. Dozens of people stood opposite each other. It seemed that they were two groups of people. The strong Taoist atmosphere was faintly exposed. Among them, the one with the lowest cultivation was also the martial spirit. In addition, there were several martial Shuai and a spiritual Shuai.


    When the two appeared, the eyes of dozens of people almost fell on Lu Shaoyou. Among the people, several people suddenly changed their faces when they saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Lu, why are you here?" a voice came out from the crowd. It was not others, but Dai Gangzi, the current leader of ghost Wuzong. Then there were several generals and elders of ghost Wuzong and martial spirit Dharma protector.


    "Lord Dai, it''s you." Lu Shaoyou smiled, glanced at the crowd, and finally walked slowly towards the gathering place of Dai Gangzi''s party. His eyes indicated that ye Mei was on guard.


    Looking at the landing Shaoyou and the little dragon on his shoulder, Bai Ling felt that ye Mei''s cultivation level was only a nine heavy general. The forces opposed to Dai Gangzi also snorted coldly, disdained and didn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the people with Dai Gangzi felt Ye Mei''s strength, but they wondered about Lu Shaoyou''s breath. They couldn''t see through it, but they didn''t worry much about Lu Shaoyou''s age, and they didn''t care.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''ve been here for a few days. I knew headmaster Lu was coming, so I could be with headmaster Lu." Dai Gangzi''s face changed slightly. When Lu Shaoyou came to his side, his eyes fell on Ye Mei, glanced at her, and then said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m just here to have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he didn''t think so. Dai Gangzi must have got the news of beast valley. All the Wuhai mountains that came just now didn''t inform feilingmen. It can be seen that there are some small Jiujiu in Dai Gangzi''s heart.


    "Leader Lu, let me introduce you." Dai Gangzi introduced the two people around him to Lu Shaoyou: "this is leader Chen Yudong of Nanhai gate and leader Wang canran of Baotai gate."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already swept over these two people. Chen Yudong was wearing a yellow robe. His face was dark and his body was thin, but his number showed brilliance. From the faint smell of his body, it seemed that he was in general with Ouyang Lengji, and had reached the level of triple martial Commander.


    Wang canran, however, has a dark and fierce look in his eyes. He wears a white robe. His breath is not much different from that of Kang Ziyun. He should be triple Lingshuai.


    Seeing these two people, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled slightly. Lu Shaoyou also knew Nanhai gate and Baotai gate. These two sects, like ghost Wuzong, belong to second-class forces.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is not surprised that the three mountain gates are together. Among the four forces in the ancient region, one sect, one religion and one village, there are several second-class forces attached to them, and the three second-class forces, namely Guiwu sect, Baotai sect and Nanhai sect, are attached to the Huawu sect and lead the Huawu sect.


    "It''s the two leaders. Be polite." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly. The forces of the two mountain gates will not be under the Guiwu sect. There are more or less strong guards in the gate. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to offend.


    "Headmaster Chen, headmaster Wang, let me introduce you. This is headmaster Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect." then Dai Gangzi said to Chen Yudong and Wang canran.


    "En." the two men saw Lu Shaoyou salute, but they just nodded slightly. Feilingmen, they didn''t seem to have heard much about Lu Shaoyou. They peeped into Lu Shaoyou''s strength. Although they couldn''t peep through, they didn''t care much.


    As a third rate sect, they naturally don''t pay attention to it.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about their attitude, but secretly puts it in his heart. He doesn''t need to care about Nanhai gate and Baotai gate.


    "Chen Yudong, your disciples hurt my disciples. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for being rude." at the moment, among the opposing forces, an old man in black came with a cold face and trembling breath. It was also the cultivation achievement of the martial commander.


    "Luo Zhigang, your disciple is not as skilled as others and was hurt by my disciple. How are you willing to come to me? Aren''t you afraid of losing your face?" Chen Yudong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, the di Gang sect is really a joke. The disciples suffer a loss and their skills are inferior to others, but they still look for their master. It''s really cowardly. Are the disciples of the di Gang sect so useless?" Wang canran echoed with a loud smile. Although the three sects of Baotai sect, Nanhai sect and ghost Wuzong are constantly fighting in the dark, they are very united in terms of other strength.


    "Chen Yudong, don''t be sarcastic. If one of your disciples beat my disciple alone, I won''t say anything, but you are six disciples to deal with one of my disciples. You''re really shameless. It''s good to say that my disciple''s skills are inferior to others." the cold old man who just spoke said said coldly.


    "Joke, a group of my disciples singled out one of your disciples and failed to break the law." Chen Yudong shouted coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked stunned. After listening to this, he thought that Chen Yudong''s disciple was strong, and the Yin cold old man''s disciple was not as strong as others. Who knows that Chen Yudong''s disciple besieged one of the other and talked shamelessly. Chen Yudong is really the best in his face.


    "Headmaster, it was Luo Zhigang, the leader of the Dagang sect, who just spoke. Next to him were Du Yuee, the leader of the Hehuan sect, and Qin Mingbo, the leader of the Kunshan sect. These three mountain sects have the same strength as the Nanhai sect. They are among the forces of the Heisha sect." Ye Mei''s voice fell to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already changed in the other party''s lineup. Luo Zhigang, who had just spoken, had a man who seemed to be only in his thirties. He was still charming, looked gorgeous and dressed very well. Most of his crisp breasts were exposed, revealing a deep cleavage, especially a pair of eyes. His eyes were full of spring, It seems that she treats people all the time. It should be Du Yuee, the leader of Hehuan sect.


    There is also the last big man in blue. He is in his forties. His accomplishments seem to be at the level of Wu Shuai. It should be Qin Mingbo mentioned by Ye Mei. The leader of Kunshan sect, Kunshan sect, is also a second rate force. The forces in the sect are no longer under the ghost Wu sect.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing when so many leaders of second rate forces came to the Wuhai mountains.

 Chapter 562

    It''s probably because I know that beast Valley has the treasure to control monsters. It seems that the treasure to control monsters in beast Valley is really attractive.


    "Chen Yudong, our gangmen and your Nanhai gate are not finished." Luo Zhigang shouted.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Do you want to try it now? I''m not scared at Nanhai gate." Chen Yudong sneered. The forces of both sides are almost the same. There''s nothing that anyone is afraid of.


    While Chen Yudong was talking, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air again. In an instant, in the middle of the air, a huge monster circled at low altitude.


    "Monster at the beginning of the fifth step." feeling the breath of the flying monster, more than ten figures jumped down from the flying monster.


    More than ten people jumped down and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Looking at these ten people, everyone''s face changed.


    "A seven fold martial commander, two three fold martial commanders, and nine generals." Lu Shaoyou glanced. Although he couldn''t see the strength of the man, he could also guess from the breath spread all over him. The leading old man in his fifties looked a little arrogant. His breath was obviously not as strong as that of the old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, but it was not much weaker, Lu Shaoyou guessed that this man''s cultivation should be about Qizhong Wushuai.


    "I''ve seen elder he." at this moment, Dai Gangzi and others quickly arrived in front of the fifty year old man, one by one with respectful expression.


    "Headmaster, it''s Huawu sect." Ye Mei''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "Leaders, it''s early to arrive. What''s the matter?" the old man in his fifties probably knew what had happened. He glanced at everyone and said to Dai Gangzi, Wang canran, Chen Yudong and others.


    "Elder he, the people of the local gang gate don''t feel ashamed to bother us. It''s just a small matter." Chen Yudong smiled and said softly. He looked very respectful in front of elder he.


    "It''s just a small matter." elder he looked at the other party and said, "Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate, you came early. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s spread out."


    "Hum, what a Huawu sect. It can''t bully me. He Yuedong, haven''t seen me for a long time. Do you despise my Heisha sect?" a cold cry came out. In the sky, another huge flying monster pressed down, and more than a dozen figures jumped down.


    "The leader is from the Heisha sect." Ye Mei''s voice fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "Wu qunfan, what''s the matter with Heisha? Hum, I didn''t expect that you were not slow. You arrived at the Wuhai mountain so soon." then he Changlao''s face flickered, and then said to a black man in front of more than ten figures of the visitor.


    "You huawuzong are not too slow. It depends on your ability to control the treasures of the beast valley. It''s useless for you to huawuzong early." among the visitors is a big man in black shirt. The big man''s eyes sank and then swept over Dai Gangzi, Chen Yudong and others.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Wu." Luo Zhigang and others met the visitor immediately.


    "They are all strong." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The elder Wu taught by Heisha should be at the level of seven martial arts masters, and there are two martial Shuai behind him. It seems that the forces of one sect, one sect and one village also attach great importance to the treasures of beast valley.


    "They all came for the treasures of the beast valley. It depends on their abilities. Go find them respectively." he Changlao said softly.


    "Leaders, let''s go." in the Heisha sect, the elder Wu glanced over he Yuedong with a slightly gloomy look, and then said to Luo Zhigang and others.


    Luo Zhigang and others looked heavy and didn''t talk much. They stared at Chen Yudong fiercely. It seemed that the Liang Zi had been settled.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little when this large group of people left. Some forces in the ancient region are absolutely not weak. It is estimated that he will encounter many obstacles if he wants to develop feilingmen.


    "Leaders, how are you looking? Can there be news of the beast Valley?" after the people of the local gang sect left, elder he of the Huawu sect asked Dai Gangzi, Chen Yudong, Wang canran and others.


    "Elder he, we have been in for several days, and we haven''t found any news about huamanlou and huamanyu. The fog sea mountains are too big. It''s not easy to find them," said Wang canran.


    "Leaders, let''s look for it together. I also have a word in advance. Although we are looking for the treasures of beast valley together, we will fall into the hands of whoever according to our own luck." he Changlao of ghost Wuzong.


    "Let''s look for it together. I heard that many strong casual practitioners have also entered the fog sea mountains. They are all bad masters. We should be safer together." Chen Yudong said.


    "It is estimated that the brothers and sisters of the flower family must have gone deep. We searched all the way." old he said. Then the people began to go inside.


    "Lord Dai, I''ll leave first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that he didn''t want to get mixed up in it. There are many strong people here. He can''t get any benefits from fishing in troubled waters.


    To take a step back, Lu Shaoyou feels that this large group of people have little hope to find the two brothers and sisters in beast valley. This large group of people has a great momentum. As long as the two brothers and sisters of the flower family are still alive, they will leave far away when they hear the noise.


    "Leader Lu, aren''t you going to join us?" Dai Gangzi asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    "No, I''m not interested in the treasures of beast valley. I just came to see them in the Wuhai mountains, so I won''t be together." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    At this time, many eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Many people suddenly showed contempt for Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally. They have no strength. If they dare to mix in the fog sea mountains, it is pure death.


    "Leader Lu, the fog sea mountains are now as strong as clouds. You''d better go with us. It''s safer." Dai Gangzi said immediately, and his face was also a little concerned.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''ll admit my fate if there''s any danger." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, but he knew that Dai Gangzi didn''t really care about himself, but just worried about the antidote of poison pill.


    As for the danger, Lu Shaoyou laughed to himself. The Huawu sect, together with baotaimen and others, could not compare with Bai Ling even if all the Wu Shuai added up.


    "Lord Dai, let''s go. It''s just a Feiling gate. Don''t delay our search for the people in beast valley." Wang canran said softly to Dai Gangzi.


    "Lord Dai, you go. I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Wang canran faintly, and then turned away.


    "Hum, I''m still wet behind the ears. I don''t know it''s dangerous. I deserve to die." many strong men immediately disdained.


    "Lord Dai, who is this young man?" at the moment, seeing Lu Shaoyou''s back, he Yuedong asked Dai Gangzi, looking at Bruce Lee and Bai Ling on landing Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Elder he, this man is the leader of Feiling sect under the influence of our ghost Wuzong." Dai Gangzi said.


    "It''s just a small flying spirit gate. Why care? I don''t know how old lord Dai is. When Lord Dai returns to ghost Wuzong, he wants to give me a greeting." he Yuedong asks Dai Gangzi. His eyes are strange. It seems that he knows that ghost Wuzong is seizing power, but he doesn''t know that the strongest old ghost of ghost Wuzong has also been killed.


    "My father is well. Thank you for your concern." Dai Gangzi said that he would not tell the news that his father was dead. He himself knew that without the shock of that big tree, ghost Wuzong would be in trouble.


    Then they left, and no one looked at Lu Shaoyou. No one would look at the small Feiling gate. Of course, Dai Gangzi was different. Only he knew how strong the Feiling gate was.


    "Headmaster, why don''t you stay with ghost Wuzong? There are many people. You should have a better chance to find people in beast valley." Ye Mei said to Lu Shaoyou, "do you really think so." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Well, it seems that the leader has other plans." Ye Meimei''s eyes picked and looked at the landing path. She couldn''t see through the leader in front of her, so she felt more curious all the time.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, tell me about the flower family brothers and sisters." Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Mei.


    "Brother and sister of the flower family, huamanlou is very strong and keeps company with monsters all the year round, so the whole person is about the same as the beast. He is as tall as two ordinary people. Huamanyu looks very gorgeous and can be regarded as the best country and city. As for others, I don''t know how to describe it." ye MeiDao "You''ve heard about the snow lion and the snow lion. Go and ask some monsters nearby if there''s any news about these two people." Lu Shaoyou looked up and asked the sky winged snow lion and the snow lion who were far behind in the sky.


    Several monsters immediately left the sky and looked at the sky winged snow lion and the counter scale demon Peng. Lu Shaoyou smiled. To find someone, it''s more effective to ask the local snake, and the local snake is undoubtedly the monster.


    "The leader is still powerful." Ye Mei smiled and said, "the flower family has a lot of skills in controlling monsters. I''m afraid it''s not easy to ask the news of the flower family''s brothers and sisters from the monster''s mouth."


    "As long as the flower family brothers and sisters have news, it''s not difficult to ask." Lu Shaoyou is naturally aware of these, but the blood of Tianyi snow lion and inverse scale demon Peng is very high. Under the suppression of blood, ordinary monsters should not lie. As long as the flower family brothers and sisters are still in the Wuhai mountains, it will not be too difficult to find them, even if the flower family brothers and sisters have been killed or left the Wuhai mountains.

 Chapter 563

    After probing around, they hurried forward. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou was not too enthusiastic about looking for the flower family brothers and sisters. Instead, he was always understanding. When walking, he would occasionally stay motionless for half an hour, which seemed to be understanding.


    At night, under the cover of night, the originally dim fog sea mountains are dark. At this time, it is completely dark. Although the light does not have a great impact on the cultivator, this is also what the strong say. Only when the real cultivation reaches every point can the day and night be integrated, and there is still some impact on Lu Shaoyou and ye Mei.


    Under the heavy fog, the moonlight could not penetrate and it was dark everywhere. Lu Shaoyou and ye Mei found a valley and sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Sitting in the valley, Lu Shaoyou understands the soil attribute, and seems to be more able to find the feeling. It seems that the earth can directly transmit this kind of energy on its own body, which echoes with the soil attribute in its own body.


    With the recent understanding, Lu Shaoyou seems to be able to easily find a feeling and easily enter a mysterious state.


    Slowly understand, time passes very quickly.


    Ye Mei, who is not far away from Lu Shaoyou, is very difficult to enter the cultivation state. She can''t help glancing at Lu Shaoyou. Her recent relationship has made her more or less understand this leader. The leader doesn''t talk much and is extremely treacherous. For cultivation, she is close to crazy. Even if she walks, she is practicing.


    Meimou stirred several eyes, and ye Mei then slowly entered the cultivation state.


    Although there are many monsters in the fog sea mountain range, there is a little dragon in it, which releases some breath. Ordinary monsters don''t dare to approach at all.


    In the process of understanding, time passed very quickly. One night passed, and Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding the next morning. It was like a blink of an eye.


    "Continue to start." Lu Shaoyou stretched out and smiled. It seemed that he had another harvest after a night''s understanding.


    In the early morning of the Wudu mountains, the fog drops, which is extremely wet everywhere, and the line of sight also affects a lot.


    Walking in the woods, Lu Shaoyou gestures directly in his hands. It seems that he is bearing handprints. Ripples appear in the space in the front space, which is very mysterious.


    A breaking wind came rapidly. In the middle of the sky, in the distant fog, a figure came rapidly in the air.


    Looking up at the far sky, Lu Shaoyou was immediately alert.


    In an instant, two figures appeared again in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The three people were flying in the air. There is no doubt that they all reached the level of Wu Shuai.


    "Yuqing, you can''t run." among the three people in the back space, the first one is the fastest. He is getting closer and closer to the front space, and a palm print in his hand is snapped.


    The palm print collapsed and burst out, lined up a series of space ripples, and the whole space shrank suddenly, wrapped in it together with a person who fled quickly in front.


    "Hiss!" the man who fled quickly burst out with a great force. Unexpectedly, he broke free from the space package and fled, but then the explosion rang out behind him.


    The explosion rang through the space, the space ripple exploded directly, and the huge energy diffused. The palm print blew away in mid air. The shaking space sent violent ripples, and the powerful spirit swept across the sky. Under the terrible force, the space was directly distorted, just like a bomb arousing the violent force.


    Although qiankong escaped from the distorted space of the palm print, he was swept by the afterwave of strength. In addition, he seemed to have been seriously injured before. At this moment, he immediately collapsed and fell to the ground, just in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The man fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth, and his face was pale.


    "Quadruple Lingshuai." feeling this man''s breath, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. This man is quadruple Lingshuai.


    At this time, the three figures in the back air also fell directly on the ground. They were all men in their thirties and forties. They felt the breath of the three. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. One of the three was a five fold martial commander, one was a four fold martial commander, and the other was just a one fold martial commander.


    "Wang Yuqing." Ye Mei exclaimed, looking at the seriously injured quadruple Lingshuai with surprise.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, you know him." Lu Shaoyou also looked at the seriously injured quadruple Lingshuai. He was dressed in red robes, with thick eyebrows and bright eyes. He was about forty years old, but the life of Wu Shuai''s level practitioners was hundreds of years old. In addition, they were all practitioners, and the aging was very slow, so generally speaking, You can''t tell the real age by looking at it.


    "Headmaster, this man is called Yu Qing. He should be the king of weapons, Yu Qing. The weapons he refined are very popular in the ancient regions. It''s hard to find gold. The accomplishments in refining weapons are not comparable to those of ordinary people." Ye Mei said to Lu Shao.


    "Yu Qing, hand over your things, and I''ll make you die happier." the Wuzhong Marshal stared at the red robed man on the ground.


    "Guo Da, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Sneak attack and siege me while I''m refining weapons. Your three brothers Guo are a little shameless." the red robed man''s mouth is bleeding, and the injury is obviously extremely serious.


    "Yu Qing, it''s silly of you not to wear clothes. You''ve been closed for three years and hid in the fog sea mountains. Only our three brothers know that you''re refining spirit tools. Hand them over. I''ll make your death easier." the big man who just spoke said coldly.


    "Spirit tool, what spirit tool, I don''t know at all." the red robed man''s eyes sank.


    "Eldest brother, what to do with him is to kill him directly. What we have will be ours at that time." among the three, the four powerful handsome man said coldly.


    "Guo''s three brothers, if I don''t die today, I''ll find someone to kill you all the other day." the red robed man shouted coldly.


    "Yu Qing, with your fame, it''s not impossible to find someone to destroy my Guo family, but you don''t have a chance today. Do you think you can escape today?" the five fold martial commander became a great man.


    "Hum!" the red robed man snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak. He was besieged by the three Guo brothers and was seriously injured. Naturally, he knew it was very difficult to escape.


    "Big brother and second brother, you deal with Yu Qing. There are two people who are not afraid of death. I''ll solve them." among the three, the most powerful martial handsome man at the moment, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and ye Mei in the distance.


    "Headmaster, let''s go." Ye Mei immediately said, "it''s the three heroes of the Guo family. The famous people in the ancient region are here. It''s very difficult to provoke."


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look." looking at a heavy martial commander coming, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to escape.


    "There''s another chick. She looks really good. She can just have fun with me." the handsome man came to Lu Shaoyou and ye Mei in an instant. He looked at Ye Mei and smiled. Such a woman is absolutely rare for him.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. My people can''t be moved by a small and heavy military commander." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. Even if you rely on your own strength, you can absolutely compete. It may not be a big problem to kill.


    "Eh, you are quite rampant. Which disciple from the mountain gate is used to being respectful and well treated. I''ll deal with you first today." the heavy martial commander was stunned, and his killing intention showed, and instantly looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You deserve it too." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He always wanted to find a heavy military commander to practice. At this time, it was an opportunity. The strength cultivation of this heavy military commander was just suitable for him.


    "Jie Jie, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and you want to die." the heavy Wu Shuai''s eyes sank. When the voice fell, a blue palm print in his hand directly pushed out, just like twisting space, and shot Lu Shaoyou with a lightning trend.


    "Bang!" a palm print was directly printed on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou was firmly slapped and his body was immediately broken.


    "Headmaster." Ye Mei''s face changed greatly. When she exclaimed, her eyes suddenly picked up. But when she saw Lu Shaoyou''s body broken, there was no blood gushing out, just a residual shadow.


    "EH." at the moment, the heavy military commander also sank. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to escape so fast in front of him. He couldn''t help but be absolutely surprised.


    "Yizhong Wushuai''s speed is a little slow." Lu Shaoyou''s body appears ten meters away, on Ye Mei''s jade shoulder. At this time, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling fall on it. Lu Shaoyou has secretly talked to Bai Ling. Bruce Lee said he would try Yizhong Wushuai''s strength alone.


    "Boy, the speed is not slow." the heavy martial handsome face was cold.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and said, "it''s just that you''re too slow."


    "Old three, don''t linger and quickly solve the kid." in the distance, the remaining two people were impatient and thought it was this man who was making the landing swim less.


    "Arrogant boy." the heavy martial handsome frowned and drank coldly. He suddenly shook his Qi. When he held his palm, a flash of light flashed in the storage ring, and a big knife appeared in his hand. It was about one meter long. There were several secret patterns on the blade. The cold light was Zhan Zhan, and the quality was absolutely good.


    "Chop you alive first." the heavy martial handsome''s toes touched the ground, the blade turned, the sharp blade turned to Lu Shaoyou, and his body jumped at Lu Shaoyou like a lightning meteor.

 Chapter 564

    The big knife in the hand of this powerful and handsome man is like splitting mountains. It directly tears the space. The knife awn of more than 100 meters is formed at the tip of the knife, and then cleaves down fiercely. On this blade, it obviously distorts the space. The strong martial commander has more or less controlled the power of space in terms of attack power.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, Lu Shaoyou was immediately shrouded in it. For a moment, the strong wind made Lu Shaoyou feel tingling all over.


    "Green spirit armor." when Lu Shaoyou whispered, the cyclone flashed under his feet, and his figure escaped at an incredible speed.


    The heavy martial commander cut down with a knife, and the ground burst. The crack spread to the distance. Several towering trees burst together, wood chips splashed and gravel flew together.


    "Is this the speed of Yizhong Wushuai? It''s really disappointing." Lu Shaoyou appeared 100 meters away and looked at the Yizhong Wushuai with a faint smile. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is shrouded in a thick scale armor.


    Watching the green spirit armor landing and less swimming, Wang Yuqing, the other two Wu Shuai and ye Mei were greatly surprised.


    "Seek death." the heavy Wu Shuai''s face sank. It seemed that he couldn''t get over it any more. As soon as the blade turned in his hand, the sharp knife awned again, and cut the space directly. With a strong wind, there was a deep sound explosion in the repressed space.


    Looking at this heavy martial commander''s fierce hand again, Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged, the white awn flickered under the soles of his feet, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in an airflow vortex. There was a faint sound of breaking the air around him. The figure disappeared here. As seen by the naked eye, Lu Shaoyou seemed to leave close to the knife awn, and the knife awn immediately split off.


    The powerful and terrible broad blade cut through the space and then hit the place where Lu Shaoyou had just been. The blade fell. Suddenly, the whole ground shook at this moment. In the huge explosion sound, a huge crack spread from the place where the blade fell, and spread to the distance in an instant.


    At the crack, several towering trees burst again, and the strength stopped slowly.


    Such a powerful force makes Ye Meimei wrinkle her head. At least she can''t compete with this strength. There is a gap that ordinary people can''t cross between jiuzhong general and Yizhong Shuai.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that a heavy military commander likes to be unable to get along with the ground." Lu Shaoyou appeared in the distance again. He was relaxed in his mouth, but he also knew in his heart that he was dangerous just now. He only got away by doing his best. The speed of a heavy military commander should not be underestimated, and the strength of this heavy military commander in front of him is absolutely strong.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou has a little bottom in his heart. At the beginning, in front of a heavy Wu Shuai, he would be under great pressure. At the moment, this pressure seems to be much smaller.


    With the cultivation level of his seven heavy generals at the peak and various means, Lu Shaoyou definitely has the strength of the first war at the moment, and his war intention suddenly rises.


    "Old three, what are you still doing? Let''s solve it quickly." the four heavy Wu Shuai in the distance said. He always thought that the heavy Wu Shuai was delaying.


    A knife failed again, and the handsome man''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. Lu Shaoyou''s speed made him feel headache and surprise. He looked at the place where he landed and Shaoyou, and a cold feeling wiped it off.


    "Boy, the speed is good, but you''re almost there." the fierce eyes swept, and a chill flashed in the eyes of the heavy martial commander. The big knife in his hand trembled, and a strong Qi immediately trembled. While the space ripple opened, a knife hit Lu Shaoyou again. From the Perspective of speed and sharpness, this knife is much stronger than the first two knives. At this time, This heavy martial commander had to be serious about Lu Shao''s swimming.


    Just before the heavy general moved, Lu Shaoyou''s hand was already condensing the handprints in the dark. At this time, the heavy military commander moved, and at the same time, the complex handprints in his hand suddenly knot. The true Qi immediately surged out of the meridians, and then gathered in the palm. In the surrounding space, a huge wood attribute energy converged from all directions like a hair.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou was full of green Mans, and his breath suddenly became very different.


    When the blade came, a piece of jade like crystal clear palm print had already adhered to Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "Dejected Xiaoling palm." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, the bright and clear palm print in his hand suddenly swept out. The next moment, it turned into a green awn rising in the wind and directly shrouded the blade awn from the collapse of the heavy military commander.


    The attack speed of both men was as fast as lightning, so there was no delay. Everything was just a moment. The palm print and knife awn touched together in the middle of the two men.


    "Whew...!"


    When the two forces touched, the whole space trembled, and then a violent space ripple spread and dispersed in an instant. Within the whole space, the space ripple boiled fiercely, and the roaring space ripple blew up and spread.


    A huge sonic boom resounded through the air, and a huge and terrible energy exploded like a bomb in an instant. The strong wind raged, and the terrible strong wind overlapped continuously, like a green light arc like a dragnet, and then shrouded in a space of more than 1000 meters.


    All of a sudden, the space was distorted, and an invisible wave breath spread in an instant.


    "Xuan level martial arts." at the moment, several people in the distance also changed their faces. Such momentum is by no means comparable to Huang level martial arts.


    Ye Mei also looked at it. Although she also got a set of Xuan level martial arts, she hasn''t completely cultivated successfully until now, and the leader''s Xuan level martial arts has obviously reached an extremely skilled level.


    In the terrible green light arc, at this time, the knife awn is full and fading, and the green light arc is immediately torn open several cracks. At the same time when the two forces interlaced, the handsome man''s face changed greatly. Within the green light arc, a strange energy directly pulled out his true Qi. For a moment, his true Qi was consumed involuntarily and rapidly.


    Within the green light arc, everyone was stunned in the distance. Within the scope of the green light arc, the towering trees were suddenly withered and yellow, and the withered and yellow leaves were swept by the strong wind in an instant. Above the ground, silently, the ground cracked and boulders were broken.


    Just for a moment, the surrounding space was already bare, the towering trees withered, the ground cracked, countless cracks spread, and the whole space had no vitality.


    The space depressed by the power afterwave was not short. In such a strong power, Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately poured a huge force on the green spirit armor, and his body immediately retreated. A heavy martial strength is by no means easy to deal with.


    But unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou found that although the strength of this heavy military commander is incomparable and can not be countered by the nine heavy generals, he is no longer powerless for himself. At least now, he is forced to counterbalance. Although he has fallen behind, he relies on the green spirit armor and his strong physique, It''s no big deal for me to come.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated, his eyes were cold and he seemed to be ready. At this moment, a strange handprint came out again. At this moment, the majestic Qi surged out of the specific meridians on his arm.


    When the real Qi leaked out, the real Qi in his body suddenly surged out and gathered in front of his palm. His palm turned into a fist, shook it suddenly and shouted: "the earth roared."


    With the landing, Shaoyou''s cheers fell, and the violent Qi quickly condensed into a yellowish fist print in front of him, with an extremely frightening momentum and a terrible wind. Just as Lu Shaoyou was shaking back and stabilizing his body, this fist opened the space, mixed with the sound of lightning and thunder, and immediately hit the ground in front of him.


    The fist burst out. Before the fist print, the ground suddenly cracked and opened, revealing a crack tens of meters wide. In an instant, it spread to the heavy military commander in front at an appalling speed.


    At this time, the heavy martial commander''s body was also slightly shocked and retreated under Lu Shaoyou''s gloomy Xiaoling palm. His real Qi was strangely consumed. When he was shocked, the other party attacked again and spread.


    The ground shook violently like an earthquake. The ground cracked instantly and quickly came in front of the heavy military commander. At the moment of approaching the heavy military commander, the terrible force did not get close to the heavy military commander. A huge force was already transmitted from the ground and poured out around the heavy military commander like a flood.


    The crackling sound of the ground burst open, and immediately all the cracks within a radius of more than 1000 meters spread like a spider''s web. The violent force raged from the strong wind penetrating the space.


    This violent force was too frightening. At this time, the heavy military commander was completely shocked. All the ground in the surrounding area was cracked. At the moment, the heavy military commander couldn''t retreat at all. His face changed greatly. In a panic, he suddenly burst out all over his body. At the same time, he had to rush to the sky.


    The ground cracked and then burst. The whole kilometer of the ground collapsed and sank. The indestructible terrorist force rose into the sky and turned into a terrorist attack wave. While shaking the ripples of space, it also rose into the sky and swept away to the heavy military commander.

 Chapter 565

    Although the powerful and handsome man came down from the sky, the terrible power below was too fast and was very quickly affected, directly hitting his defense blue awn.


    In the naked eye space, in the middle of the air, the heavy military commander was impacted by great force, and the blue awn light mask cracked. The surrounding space twisted in an instant, but it was not completely cracked.


    However, at the moment, the heavy martial handsome''s face suddenly turned white, which obviously suffered a lot.


    In the previous palm, Lu Shaoyou''s Wooden attack was tricky and strange, which could consume the opponent''s strength. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s earth anger was an earth attribute attack. It was originally the most powerful, and the attack power was lasting and strong. From the strength of the attack power alone, it was undoubtedly that the earth roar was stronger. At this time, it was normal for this heavy martial commander to suffer losses.


    Lu Shaoyou, with his huge Dantian Qi sea and the peak cultivation of the seven heavy generals, is already able to compete with the general nine heavy generals. At the moment, he has been able to compete with the first-class martial arts commander with two mysterious level attacks.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s speed and the strangeness of dejected Xiaoling palm, and the heavy military commander in his heart, he didn''t really put Lu Shaoyou among his opponents at the same level. To his carelessness, the consequences at the moment are already expected.


    At this time, ye Meimei''s eyes were surprised. The leader''s strength completely exceeded her expectation. The level of generals was really able to compete with Wu Shuai.


    "Don''t be careless. That boy is a third-class warrior. Kill him with all your strength." in the distance, the faces of the two martial handsome men were absolutely surprised. Lu Shaoyou first showed his wind attribute, and then his attack was wood attribute and soil attribute. The third-class warrior absolutely shocked them.


    On the ground, Wang Yuqing, who was seriously injured, also looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. Naturally, he could feel the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s general, but his strength was straight and handsome. This strange phenomenon also surprised him. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s identity as a warrior of the three systems also shocked him.


    Ye Mei seems surprised and calm about the leader''s identity as a martial artist of the three systems.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you have some skills." in the sky, the heavy martial commander''s face sank, and his killing intention was staring at Lu Shaoyou without concealment.


    "Just have some skills? It''s estimated that you can''t feel well now." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. There was a fingerprint in his hand again. In the surrounding air, there was a faint gathering of invisible energy.


    "Hum!" the heavy martial commander snorted coldly. At this time, he was really very uncomfortable. He suffered a big dark loss and consumed a lot. He was already slightly injured, but he could resist it.


    "Boy, try the ''wave breaking knife'' of the master!" coldness wiped it. The handle of the heavy martial handsome man stood horizontally in front of him, and the water attribute Qi in his body burst out at the moment. All gathered on the big knife, the dazzling blue awn wrapped around the blade, and the sharp smell was everywhere, making the space full of distortion.


    In the next moment, the handsome man waved his hand, the knife crossed the space, turned his wrist, and the knife awn raged. Sen Han''s broadsword took up the extremely strong and fierce wind, and then drew hundreds of sword shadows. The fierce wind tore even the space, breaking a space ripple like it was really going to be broken. At the moment, the huge space was about to be torn apart. This violent force seemed to be the strongest attack of this heavy martial commander.


    Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes wiped a cold feeling mixed with dignified color, and the fingerprints began to condense strangely. With the condensation of the fingerprints, a wind attribute suddenly gathered in the sky.


    Between the heaven and the earth, an extremely powerful invisible force began to spread. In the air behind Lu Shaoyou, the dense fog clouds shrouded in the fog sea mountains converged and pressed down in an instant.


    The thick clouds gathered and shrouded in the collapsing air, which was shaking a thrilling spatial fluctuation, and in such fluctuations, the thick clouds suddenly showed strange ripples. During this time, everyone felt a dangerous smell.


    "Go to hell, boy." in the sky, a ferocious color surged on the face of the heavy martial Shuai cultivator, and the knife awn had collapsed. The violent Qi and fierce knife awn burst out at this moment, and then fiercely cleaved to the place where Lu Shaoyou was located!


    At the same time, the empty thick cloud behind Lu Shaoyou suddenly surged up, bringing a terrible ripple, surging into the space, faintly intersecting and overlapping. Within the thick cloud, countless strange fingerprints spread in an instant. The fingerprints condensed and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    A low cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At this moment, the huge Dantian air sea in his body surged out like ten thousand horses in the muscles and veins, and was swallowed up by the clouds. In the surging wind and clouds, Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve robe waved heavily. With the swing of the sleeve Robe, a handprint was pushed out, and countless handprints were immediately swept out of the thick clouds, The space suddenly trembled, and countless fingerprints rushed out of the clouds and crashed down at a speed of near destruction.


    Instantly, the countless fingerprints gathered together strangely. At the moment when thousands of fingerprints gathered and contacted, the space suddenly trembled and an absolutely powerful energy began to spread. A huge palm print with more than 1500 meters came out of thin air under the thick cloud, and the thick cloud was swallowed up by the palm print in an instant.


    From the huge palm print, a force of terror to the extreme, and the suppressed space is almost broken.


    "This is the Xuan level middle level martial arts." everyone looked terrified. No one thought that the momentum caused by Lu Shaoyou should be above the heavy martial commander.


    While everyone was stunned, Lu Shaoyou''s condensed palmprint swept out in an instant, and then hit the sky with the knife. In the middle of the air, there was a sudden and strange stagnation. At this moment, the two forces were in contact. An extremely terrible wave surged up. Under such a wave, it suddenly exploded and rang out of thin air.


    The deafening sound of explosion sounded in the air, and a terrible strong wind swept out of the center of the two people like an arc of light storm.


    In the powerful and terrible energy storm, a slight sound suddenly sounded, and the heavy martial handsome''s face suddenly changed at the moment. His eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the blade in front of him, which had quietly cracked small cracks, and then turned into energy and dissipated in the air. A force that made him palpitating had enveloped him in the middle in an instant, With the power of terror pouring down from all directions.


    The space is exploding. With an extremely fierce wind, a hurricane sweeps through the space. Under the majestic force, within a few miles, towering trees and gravel are blown up directly and razed to the ground everywhere. Such a momentum is absolutely impossible for a heavy military commander.


    "Pooh!.... Before the strength dissipated, a heavy martial commander wrapped by unparalleled strength in the sky was already flooded into his body by terrible strength. Under this powerful strength, the real Qi defense almost collapsed in an instant, and a mouthful of red blood" Pooh "came out of his mouth.


    When the sound of a crisp bone breaking spread, as the strength dissipated in an instant, this heavy martial handsome body also flew upside down, and then fell heavily to the ground. The ground shook out fine cracks and revealed a huge pit.


    Such a blast, the thick fog in the sky was dispersed, and a piece of sunlight penetrated and shone down. The feeling brought by the power of palpitation, as well as around the hearts of several people at this time.


    In the deep pit, the heavy Wu Shuai spewed out a mouth of red blood mist again, mixed with a lot of broken red and white things. After a few convulsions, his body directly lost its vitality.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body also retreated directly. Between the surging blood and gas in his body, the green spirit''s armor was dim. On his chest and back, there was a knife cut off, leaving a deep trace on the scales. A mouthful of sweetness gushed out of his throat and swallowed it forcibly. At this moment, the consumption in his body has been exhausted.


    "Old three." all this, the other four heavy Wu Shuai and five heavy Wu Shuai were completely shocked. At the same time, they suddenly appeared next to the body of the heavy Wu Shuai on the ground. After checking, their old three was dead and could not die again.


    At this moment, ye Mei did not know whether she was surprised or frightened. She looked at the body of the heavy Wu Shuai in the distance and the huge noise caused by the surroundings. Finally, her eyes fell on the leader. The seven heavy generals killed a heavy Wu Shuai. She really killed him. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would not believe it. What she saw with her own eyes was like a dream.


    Yu Qing, the king of the instrument, looked surprised to the extreme.


    Glancing at the body of the heavy Wu Shuai, Lu Shaoyou smiled a little, and directly killed the heavy Wu Shuai and defeated the heavy Wu Shuai. These are two levels.


    "The strength of three thousand Liuyun hands is really not weak." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The power of Xuanji middle-level martial arts is another level compared with Xuanji early-level martial arts.


    After this battle, Lu Shaoyou now has an absolute understanding of his strength. Just now he has inspired the Xuan level middle-level martial arts. He is doing his best to kill this heavy martial commander, but this is definitely not his full strength. Maybe he can fight more.

 Chapter 566

    Maybe I can spell more. After all, I still have two last cards to play. The first is any rosefinch formula and Xuanwu formula, and the second is to kill with Wulin tools.


    Although Lu Shaoyou knows that the power of these two kinds is the greatest, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t exercised them now, so Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the power is in the end.


    Although the Xuanwu formula has been successfully cultivated, it has not been combined with the rosefinch formula. Its power is unknown. The power of blood killing alone is limited. Only when it is combined with martial arts can it inspire the strongest power. Although it has gained a little from the recent understanding of earth attributes, can it be used in the end, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t completely rest assured that he has the strongest cards of all these two kinds. Taken together, Lu Shaoyou estimates that he can kill the general first-class military commander, and he doesn''t need to run for his life when he meets the second-class military commander. Such strength is passable.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go." the five and four Wushuai watched the landing and played less. It was cold and killing.


    "Don''t you want to deal with the king Yu Qing first? I''ll wait for you. Otherwise, the king will run away." Lu Shaoyou looked at them and smiled calmly. In the light in his eyes, the king Yu Qing was already preparing to sneak away.


    "Bastard boy." Wang Yuqing suddenly changed his face. He was going to take the opportunity to escape, but he was just ready to start, which was more damaged than Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, you go and kill Yu Qing, and I''ll break the boy into pieces." the four heavy Wu Shuai shouted.


    "OK, kill the boy quickly, so as not to attract other people." the five fold Wu Shuai was cold, and then went straight to Qi Wang Yu Qing. The next moment, the four fold Wu Shuai also went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, I''m going to break you into pieces." Leng Yi fell down. A cold knife also appeared in the hands of the four heavy military commanders. The real Qi surged out and the blade awned violently. It directly twisted the space and made the sound of wind and thunder. In an instant, it split towards Lu Shaoyou. A simple move was an invisible momentum, which was completely two levels from that heavy military commander.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently and ignored it at all. At the same time, he didn''t care about the knife that cleaved to him, but his figure went to Wang Yuqing.


    "Be careful, headmaster." Ye Mei panicked. It should be the limit for the headmaster to kill a heavy martial commander. At this time, can you compete with a four heavy martial commander.


    "The little quadruple Wu Shuai is really arrogant. Die." just now, a white awn jumped out of Ye Mei''s shoulder at a ghostly speed. The white awn flashed, revealing a beautiful white figure in the air.


    This white figure is matchless, charming, flirtatious, cold, but it is so beautiful, as if heaven and earth should be moved by it.


    Bai Ling turned into a human figure, his eyes were cold and his white wrist was light. On the jade hand, a palm print was photographed. In an instant, it rose up into the sky at a speed a few minutes faster than lightning. The palm print penetrated the air flow in the void, and the sharp breaking wind rang through. At the same time, the palm print directly fell on the blade of the four heavy military commanders.


    The two forces touched each other, and suddenly a violent force soared, but there was no big sound explosion. At this time, the palm print in Bai Ling''s hand directly distorted the space, and the knife awn suddenly turned into ashes under the palm print.


    At the same time, the quadruple Wu Shuai''s face changed greatly. In his frightened eyes, he could see that the big knife in his hand was falling and broken inch by inch.


    The next moment, the space of palm print distortion shrinks smaller and smaller. Just in the blink of an eye, the space of Bai Ling''s distortion shrinks directly on the four fold Wu Shuai. Among the attack power, it is completely the power of controlling space. Then the twisted and compressed space was wrapped with a few terrorist forces that wanted to expand, and collapsed on the quadruple martial commander.


    At this moment, it just exploded. Where the space exploded, the violent energy swept away like a wind in an instant. The strength of Bai Ling''s random blow was extremely terrible.


    The space burst, and a huge force poured down and hit the quadruple martial commander.


    While the strength dissipated, at the moment, the four heavy Wu Shuai''s blood mist spewed out without any room for maneuver. He fell directly on the ground from the sky. He died more thoroughly than the first heavy Wu Shuai.


    In the middle of the sky, the beautiful figure of Bai Ling was revealed, and his expression was so beautiful with a cold, lazy, cold, cold and dignified feeling thousands of miles away.


    "Dick"


    All this happened so fast that it was almost two blinks of an eye. The Wuzhong Wushuai was jumping on the weapon Wang Yuqing. He suddenly felt the strong breath of the back space. When he looked back, he saw the scene of the quadruple Wushuai being killed.


    "God, it''s a seven level monster." Wang Yuqing and ye Mei were shocked. They saw that Bai Ling''s small body turned into human form, especially Ye Mei. At the moment, she knew that the little white mouse monster that followed the leader these days was a seven level monster, which could turn into human form, and only the seven level monster could do it.


    At this time, these two people naturally don''t know Bai Ling''s secret. At the later stage of the sixth order, Bai Ling has been able to turn into a human for a short time.


    While the remaining Wuzhong commander was angry and cold, he was more frightened and frightened. In his eyes, he absolutely thought that Bai Ling was a seventh order monster.


    The Wuzhong martial commander fled for the first time. At this moment, he knew that he shouldn''t provoke the people in front of him today. There were seven order monsters around the young man. He knew that he dared not provoke him even if he was far away.


    "I can''t escape, die." the five heavy Wu Shuai fled in an instant, but a white shadow flashed in an instant. He came to the five Cheng Wu Shuai at the speed of absolute ghost and terror. In an instant, there was a strange light in his eyes.


    The strange light was as gentle as water, and an invisible strange smell spread in the air. At this moment, a strange scene also appeared in the sky. Under the gaze of Bai Ling, the five heavy martial Marshal suddenly lost his mind and stared at Bai Ling.


    "Die." Bai Ling''s jade hand lifted lightly, and a palm print was directly full of killing intention, crushing on the five heavy martial Shuai''s heavenly spirit cover.


    The strength poured out, but the light momentum brought up the strength of the surrounding air, spreading like an arc of light. At the next glance, the five heavy Wu Shuai fell directly on the ground. There seemed to be no scars on his body, but there was no vitality. He had died in the hands of Bai Ling''s jade.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed a four fold military commander and a five fold military commander, and looked at the beautiful figure in the air. Ye Mei and Yu Qing were also absolutely shocked.


    "You are Wang Yuqing." Lu Shaoyou chuckled. He was not surprised by all this. Bai Ling''s strength had no problem killing nine heavy military commanders. It was even more important to have a four heavy military commander and a five heavy military commander.


    His eyes fell on Yu Qing. Lu Shaoyou was very interested and smiled faintly.


    "I don''t deserve it. Thank you for saving my life. I''ll reward you next time I see you." Yu Qing saluted. At this time, although he knew that the young man in front of him was only a military general, he just killed a heavy military general directly, and seven rank monsters followed him. How dare you underestimate it.


    "I don''t need a reward. I''m not going to save you. What''s the matter with me if you don''t die. Hand over the spirit weapon and I''ll make your death easier, or I''ll make your death more painful." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but his smile was full of absolute coldness at this time.


    "Little brother, don''t listen to the nonsense of the three brothers of Guo. I don''t have any spiritual tools." I felt that Lu Shaoyou, who was just smiling, was cold at this time, and Yu Qing''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to change his face. It was even faster than turning a book.


    "Whether you have it or not, I''ll know after I kill you, and I don''t need your sophistry." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and then turned to Bai Ling behind him: "Bai Ling, kill the person who doesn''t tell the truth. What I hate most is the person who doesn''t tell the truth."


    "No problem, I don''t like people who don''t tell the truth." when Bai Ling''s cold voice fell, the cold and beautiful shadow had reached Yu Qing''s body, and a palm print collapsed directly.


    "Little brother, let me live. I''ll give you the spirit weapon." Yu Qing''s face suddenly changed. In front of the beautiful woman, he knew he wouldn''t have any hope of escape.


    Bai Ling put away his palmprint. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou coldly converged and looked at Yu Qing and said, "hand over the spirit weapon!"


    Yu Qing twitched a few times and took out a white object from the storage ring in her hand. After shaking a little, she handed it to Lu Shaoyou and said: "Brother, it took me ten years to collect the materials and three years to refine the soul weapon. Brother is a martial artist. It''s no use holding the soul weapon. Otherwise, how about I refine a martial spirit weapon for brother in the future."

 Chapter 567

    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but smiled calmly. He picked up a white object in Yu Qing''s hand. It was a small white axe. On the axe, there were streamers lingering, secret patterns crisscrossing, and a breath that touched people''s soul.


    "The Yellow level soul weapon, and your soul weapon just barely entered the edge level of the Yellow level soul weapon. I''m afraid it''s still incomplete and needs to be refined again." looking at the white axe in his hand, Lu Shaoyou said softly. Both the soul weapon and his own Wulin weapon blood killing belong to the Yellow level soul weapon at the same time, but at this glance, Lu Shaoyou can immediately distinguish the superior from the inferior, This and their own blood killing seem to be two levels.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of the spirit weapon. The spirit weapon is indeed incomplete and caused by insufficient materials. If you have enough materials in the future, it''s not too difficult to repair it." Yu Qing was surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou also knew about refining the weapon.


    "The quadruple spirit commander can refine spiritual weapons, which is worthy of the title of the king of weapons." Lu Shaoyou said with an indifferent smile. Although this yellow level spiritual weapon is somewhat flawed, it is definitely a real yellow level spiritual weapon. If it falls outside, some martial kings and spiritual kings will compete for it. Spiritual weapons and ordinary weapons, even the best weapons, are of two levels.


    Like space bags and storage rings, they are used for storage, but the level between them is very far away. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at the soul weapon. It seemed that Yu Qing had not recognized the master. It was estimated that he had just been successfully refined and was attacked by the three heroes of the Guo family.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that a yellow level soul weapon was much more valuable than a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts, which could be compared with the prefecture level martial arts, and the spirit weapon seemed to be stronger.


    Although it took three years, Lu Shaoyou was absolutely amazed. According to Uncle Nan, it was impossible for the spirit king to refine even the lowest yellow level spirit. Unexpectedly, Yu Qing, the four fold spirit handsome, did.


    "I''m flattered. I''ll leave now. If I can leave this soul weapon to me, I''ll refine a martial spirit weapon for my brother." Yu Qing looked at the soul weapon in Shaoyou''s hand and said reluctantly.


    "When will I say you can go?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking up at Yu Qing.


    "Little brother, I handed over the spirit weapon. You can''t keep your word." Yu Qing''s face was shocked.


    "What did I say? I never said let you go. I just said that if I asked you to hand over the spirit instrument, you would die a little easier. Do I have to tell you a joke about the failure of benevolence, righteousness and morality?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly, glancing at Yu Qing with a joking look.


    "You" Yu Qing''s body trembled and his eyes were helpless. The other party really didn''t say to let him leave.


    "Bai Ling, let him die a little easier." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Bai Ling.


    "If he resists, I''ll make his death uncomfortable." Bai Ling said coldly, a force in his hand began to shake and the space began to twist.


    "My life is over. I didn''t expect that Yu Qinggang would die in the fog sea mountain just after refining a soul weapon." Yu Qing''s face sank and he didn''t even have the heart to resist. He couldn''t resist in front of the seventh order monster in his heyday, not to mention being seriously injured at this time.


    "Headmaster, how about the life of King Rao." just then, ye Meijiao said. "Why should I spare him? He can''t die. It has nothing to do with me. He''s dead. It''s estimated that the harvest of a quadruple martial commander can be good." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "Headmaster, the king of utensils has made great achievements in refining utensils. It''s time for us to hire people. If we let the king of utensils join us, it can be of great use." Ye Mei said lightly.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou''s face sank slightly.


    "Qiwang, would you like to join us? If you were one of us, the leader would certainly spare your life and treat you badly. Otherwise, you would have to die." Ye Mei''s eyes fell on Qiwang Yuqing.


    "I join, I join." Yu Qing didn''t even know what sect to join, so he agreed immediately. After all, he still didn''t want to die.


    "If you want to join my sect, you can''t join it if you want to." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yu Qing again. He handed a blood eating and bone melting pill to Yu Qing and said, "you should know what this is. Take it. If you don''t have an antidote a year later, you will be worse than death. If you are loyal, I will give you an antidote."


    "Poison pill." Yu Qing is also a quadruple spirit handsome. He has great attainments in refining utensils. Naturally, a quadruple spirit handsome will not be low in alchemy. You can see at a glance that it is a poison pill, and the level of the poison pill is not low.


    "Weapon king, take the poison pill. As long as you are loyal, the leader will give you the antidote." Ye Mei said softly.


    Yu Qing had no choice but to bite her teeth and take the poison pill. She was helpless and could only say that she was unlucky.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction and said, "congratulations on joining Feiling gate. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed with today''s joining. I''ll give you back your soul weapon. If you make a contribution to our gate in the future, you will be rewarded."


    Yu Qing, the king of the weapon, joined Lu Shaoyou. It was originally in Lu Shaoyou''s plan. Lu Shaoyou wanted the soul tool very much. Now he is short of a soul tool. However, if Wang Yuqing could join the Feiling gate, it would be better than getting a yellow level soul weapon by himself. Not to mention that the Yellow level soul weapon is not very good. The value of Wang Yuqing''s joining the Feiling gate is definitely greater than the value of getting a yellow level soul weapon. After all, the Yellow level soul weapon was refined by the king. Later, when he came to the Feiling gate, It can still be refined.


    "Congratulations on the king of weapons joining the Feiling gate." Ye Mei smiled, but her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with a smile. With her mind, she didn''t know that just now the leader wouldn''t really kill Yu Qing. If she wanted to kill him, she would have killed him long ago. Why talk more.


    Yu Qing took back his soul weapon and was immediately happy. This was originally his thing. At this time, it was as if he had got a soul weapon for nothing.


    "Someone is coming." Bai Ling said slightly, and Meiguang looked faintly into the distance.


    "A few generals came just in time and just consumed a lot." Lu Shaoyou peeped into his mind and then smiled. He learned that only a few generals came. He had just consumed too much. At this time, it was time to supplement.


    A moment later, several rumors came, and five figures fell. The five people were shocked to see this mess at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at one of the seven most powerful generals, one of the five most powerful generals, two of the three most powerful generals, and one of the three most powerful generals, and suddenly his eyes were cold.


    "Bai Ling, make a quick decision." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, and then went straight to the five frightened generals. Looking into his mind, Lu Shaoyou learned that many people were coming this way. The just sound was enough to attract many people.


    An hour later, in a secluded valley, where there was no one, Bruce Lee protected the Dharma alone. Lu Shaoyou immediately had two more mummies in his hands. The spirit burst out, and the two mummies turned into ashes.


    The two men are a seven heavy general and a five heavy general. At this time, after Lu Shaoyou swallowed it, they left the original place. Bai Ling and ye Mei are still waiting in the distance.


    Just after catching these two people, Lu Shaoyou came here to devour them. When he left, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to collect the bodies of the three Wushuai. There will be no problem refining the bodies of the three Wushuai into level 5 preliminary puppets. It''s worth hundreds of millions. Lu Shaoyou won''t waste it.


    "Headmaster, where are we going now?" when ye Mei saw Lu Shaoyou, her eyes were different again. When she thought about it, several people in each hall were still dissatisfied with the little headmaster. At this time, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s good that she didn''t embarrass the little headmaster at the beginning. Otherwise, she would really have suffered.


    "Find a quiet place. I want to practice and regulate my breath." Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at Wang Yuqing and said, "Wang Qi, you are seriously injured. It''s time to find a place to regulate your breath."


    "Listen to the leader," said Yu Qing, the king of the instrument. Although he was not willing to join the Feiling gate, he dared not disrespect Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    Half an hour later, under a cliff deep in the forest sea, there were several natural karst caves, and several people entered them.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and killed the heavy martial commander. He was also slightly injured and exhausted. At this time, he also needs to adjust his breath and recover. At the same time, he also needs to refine the real Qi energy swallowed by his body.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in an earthy yellow light and had entered a state of cultivation.


    In the cave, ye Mei and Yu Qing both entered the state of breath regulation.


    In the mountains, where Lu Shaoyou and Guo Sanxiong fought fiercely, many figures appeared one after another, including mercenaries and scattered repair. There were people from all forces. After a moment, the people dispersed.


    At the edge of the Wuhai mountain range, a huge demon beast in the later stage of the fifth order fluttered its wings. On the back of the huge flying demon beast, a beautiful woman in hot clothes stared at the endless mountain range ahead.

 Chapter 568

    At the edge of the Wuhai mountain range, a huge demon beast in the later stage of the fifth order fluttered its wings. On the back of the huge flying demon beast, a beautiful woman in hot clothes looked at the endless mountains ahead and muttered, "little liar, don''t let me find you. If I let miss Ben find you, I have to break you up."


    "Miss, we have arrived at the Wuhai mountain, and the people of lingtianmen are estimated to have arrived in the Wuhai mountain early. Let''s find the people in the door and ask about the news of beast valley." a middle-aged woman said to a beautiful woman on the back of the flying monster.


    "Well, let everyone find the little liar for me at that time." the beautiful woman pouted, which was similar to Yun Hongling.


    In the Wuhai mountains, with the strength of all parties entering, it is becoming more and more chaotic, and most people are undoubtedly targeting the legendary treasures in the beast valley.


    Deep in the fog sea mountains, in a canyon, two figures are hidden here.


    They are a man and a woman. The man is tall and almost twice the height of ordinary people. His figure is as strong as a bear. He wears strong clothes and reveals the exploding pectorals and biceps, which is like a giant. At this time, the giant man''s face is pale and seems to be seriously injured. In his big eyes, his eyes looked very cold, like an angry wild bear.


    "Who the hell are those people? They want to destroy our beast valley. If they can escape this time, they will pay the price in the future." the giant man angrily said, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Elder brother, the strength of those people is too strong for us to fight. We can only fight. The demon king of the town of beast Valley died. He died to save us. If we have a chance, we must help him take revenge." the giant man was surrounded by a woman.


    The woman is about twenty-six or seven years old. She has black hair like ink scattered behind her. She is wearing a tight white strong suit, but on the strong suit, there are purple lace threads wrapped around her, and her wrists are hung with beautiful bracelets. However, the woman is wearing a white strong suit, but her skin is wheat color, with oil on it. She looks very healthy, A plain white outfit and wheat skin form a strong contrast. The black soft and bright hair hangs down to the waist, bright eyes and teeth, and the thin lips are like a quick drop of bleeding.


    There is no doubt that this woman is also one of the most beautiful women, especially the wheat skin, which makes it not dim at all. On the contrary, it has a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Ordinary women can''t do this and give people this feeling.


    But at this time, the woman did this, which is also because of the woman''s temperament. The woman''s temperament makes people look like a female leopard at a glance. With this kind of relaxed wildness, men can know at a glance that it is definitely not an easy woman to tame. To tame this woman, it will never be an ordinary man.


    On the side of the woman''s body, there was a monster with wheat colored hair. It was about half human tall, like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a snake rather than a snake. It had a pair of thin transparent wings and a tail, but it was surprisingly long, vigorous and beautiful.


    "This time we deliberately sent a message that we have treasures, just to attract everyone to come in. It won''t be easy for those people to find us at that time," said the giant man.


    "I''m afraid it''s still dangerous to be watched by other forces at that time." the wild woman said.


    "At least it''s better than going up and down in the hands of those people. Let''s find a safe place to hide for a while. Those people have extraordinary strength and can easily find us," said the giant man.


    The voice fell, and the two men and the beast continued to go deep into the mountains and disappeared in situ.


    Three days later, in the cave where Lu Shaoyou was located, there began to be a breath rising.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the cave. At this time, his breath was rising, the spatial ripples were slowly fluctuating, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth was gathering.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is full of earthy yellow light, which gushes out around him, then curls around his body like a curtain of light, and finally penetrates into his body from the pores of his body along his breath, so repeatedly.


    Such signs also awakened Yu Qing, who was not far away from the side. They were both a little surprised, and ye Mei was even more. They both knew that Lu Shaoyou was beginning to break through at the moment.


    Yu Qing felt nothing, but felt that Lu Shaoyou began to break through after a big war, which was just a little surprised. But ye Mei was different at this time, but she knew that the leader''s breakthrough speed was a little scary.


    A moment later, the earthy yellow light around Lu Shaoyou became more and more intense, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth was entering Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time.


    With the infusion of these heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Under the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body is also forging again. The muscles, bones, muscles, viscera, blood and meridians in his body begin to strengthen under the gathering of heaven and earth energy in this breakthrough.


    The blood killing in Lu Shaoyou''s body is also nourishing by quickly absorbing the real Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo!" it seemed that there was a sound of wind and thunder. With the landing and less travel, the breath around the body became stronger and stronger. Gradually, the energy fluctuation of the invisible world in the secret room became more and more intense. Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s pores greedily swallowed all the energy flowing into the body. At this time, the whole karst cave was also shrouded in a rich yellow awn.


    Yu Qing and ye Mei were always surprised. Judging from the breath revealed by Lu Shaoyou at this time, it is not difficult for them to find that Lu Shaoyou is a seven fold general breaking through towards the eight fold general, but the movement brought by this breakthrough is much higher than that from the seven fold general to the eight fold general.


    Ye Meimei''s head was wrinkled. She didn''t make such a move when she broke through the eight heavy generals.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath continued to rise. For about half an hour, all the Yellow awns in the cave were swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, and a dull sound sounded from Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea.


    With the explosion in the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was filled with a strong momentum. It was only for this moment that the strong momentum converged without any leakage. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath reached the level of Eight Generals.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a long turbid breath from the Dantian air sea. His eyes opened. In his deep black eyes, the essence flashed past.


    "Eight heavy generals." feeling the majestic Qi in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou was happy at the moment, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He originally wanted to find more spirits to devour in the fog sea mountains, but he didn''t expect that the spirit power of the fog sea mountains didn''t break through, but broke through again at the martial level.


    After a bitter smile, Lu Shaoyou had to make up his mind. When Lingli didn''t break through, he must not be able to devour the generals. If Lingli didn''t keep up, he would hurt himself.


    "Congratulations to the leader for breaking through again." Ye Meimei''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s just a breakthrough. There''s nothing to congratulate. It''s not too late for you to congratulate me when you break through wuzun another day." Lu Shaoyou stood up with a faint smile.


    "Boss, the snow lion is back," Bruce Lee said when he reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, turned his eyes and looked out of the cave.


    Lu Shaoyou walked out of the cave. The figure of the sky winged snow lion has appeared in the low sky. There are also the Taiyin demon rabbit and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao on his back. As for the counter scale demon Peng and the blood jade demon tiger, have you come back yet.


    "Master, I have inquired. The person we are looking for entered the depths of the mountains ten days ago." the sky winged snow lion said to Lu Shao.


    "Just have news." Shaoyou smiled and said, "we''ll go deep into the mountains."


    "Sky winged snow lion." Yu Qing looked at the sky winged snow lion in the low sky, and his face was also very surprised. When he saw the Taiyin demon rabbit and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Yu Qing looked at it for a moment, and was surprised again: "Taiyin demon rabbit, double headed water and fire demon Jiao."


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings at low altitude and flew to the middle of the mountain. Bai Ling was already shrinking at the moment. His body lay on the back of the sky winged snow lion, surrounded by white mans, and he was also practicing.


    "Headmaster, the center of the fog sea mountain is much more dangerous than the outside. It is said that there are six rank monsters in it, and there are many other monsters. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them." Ye Mei said to Lu Shao.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou said softly. As long as there are no seven order monsters in the fog sea mountains, Lu Shaoyou won''t care much. With Bai Ling and Bruce Lee, ordinary monsters are determined not to make trouble.


    There are thick clouds in the sky. The sky winged snow lion can only fly at low altitude. Occasionally, there is a large forest sea. The sky winged Snow Lion wants to shrink its body and fly in the forest sea.


    But it''s also very fast. In the air, Lu Shaoyou sees a lot of figures and mercenaries, but he doesn''t have much interest. Now the only thing interested is that Lu Shaoyou is only interested in the spirit. The spirit should break through as soon as possible. This is what Lu Shaoyou is most worried about now. The spirit can''t break through. He doesn''t dare to break through at his martial level.

 Chapter 569

    Two days later, at the foot of a hillside, a quadruple spirit general in Lu Shaoyou''s hand became a corpse. Half an hour ago, Lu Shaoyou saw a mercenary regiment with the spirit of the quadruple spirit general and a six fold military general. The mercenary regiment with a total of 300 people was directly destroyed by Lu Shaoyou, ye Mei and others. Bruce Lee also contributed a lot.


    When Wang Yuqing saw Bruce Lee''s body, he was naturally surprised again.


    After swallowing this general, Lu Shaoyou returned to Yu Qing and ye Mei again, and then took the sky winged snow lion to continue to the Wuhai mountains.


    On the back of the snow lion with sky wings, Lu Shaoyou is not good at refining spiritual power. Once refined, it is inevitable to reveal the secret of his spiritual and martial arts double cultivation in front of Ye Mei and Yu Qing. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to be known about this matter, but now there are only four people who know it, uncle Nan, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and spiritual and martial arts double cultivation, The later the better.


    On such a second day, there was a triple spirit general in another mercenary regiment, who was also attacked by Lu Shaoyou impolitely. The triple spirit would be banned directly on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    As you enter the mountains, you encounter more and more mercenaries. Lu Shaoyou estimates that there are more than 20 times more mercenaries in the Wuhai mountains than in the Wudu mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly said that if he could control the fog sea mountains, the development of Feiling gate would be great, but it can only be thought about. After all, it is unlikely. First of all, it''s too far away from Feiling gate, and I can''t reach it. In addition, it''s estimated that many forces have the intention to touch this big piece of fat. If it''s so easy, they can''t turn to themselves.


    On the third day, Lu Shaoyou attacked a mercenary regiment again and captured a quadruple spirit general.


    On the fourth day, Lu Shaoyou attacked three mercenary regiments one after another and captured a five heavy spirit general, two three heavy spirit generals and one heavy spirit general.


    On the fifth day, he didn''t attack any mercenary regiment, but Lu Shaoyou directly met a single seven heavy spirit general who was estimated to be looking for medicinal materials in the Wuhai mountains. As a result, he was directly captured by Bai Ling.


    In the past few days, Lu Shaoyou could not swallow the spirit generals, but directly captured seven spirit generals. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied with the harvest in these days. He attacked several mercenary regiments, as well as the three heroes of the Guo family and the four ghosts with one eye, which was enough to make the Feiling gate a lot more comfortable again.


    During these five days, Lu Shaoyou was unable to refine his spiritual power and did not intend to devour the martial arts. He spent most of his time understanding attributes, including earth attributes and fire attributes. Lu Shaoyou has been trying to understand them.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with his understanding every day.


    In the past few days, Wang Yuqing has learned more about Lu Shaoyou, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. The leader is a murderous God. In his eyes, the leader seems to be easy to attack when he sees the mercenary regiment. He is merciless, especially like several monsters around him.


    Yu Qing really doesn''t know what the leader is. As for Feiling gate, he hasn''t even heard of it. I can''t help looking forward to what kind of Mountain Gate the Feiling gate is.


    Yu Qing doesn''t understand why Lu Shaoyou wants to catch those spirit generals without killing them, and ye Mei can only guess that the leader may be looking for someone for the Lingtang.


    With the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou, at the speed of the sky winged snow lion, should also be close to the depths of the fog sea mountains. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou can be wary of the people who belong to one school, one religion and one village, but he didn''t meet them. The mountains are vast and blocked by thick fog. It''s not easy to meet them.


    On the sixth day, in the front air, a huge black monster came with wings, and a small glittering jade tiger on its back. It is the anti scale demon Peng and blood jade demon tiger who have inquired about the news in the Wuhai mountains for more than ten days.


    "Master, I have found the news. The two people we are looking for appeared in front not long ago." said the counter scale demon Peng.


    "It''s the counter scale demon Pengs at the beginning of the sixth level, and the blood jade demon tiger." Yu Qing was silly again when he saw these two demon beasts. The strength of the counter scale demon Pengs at the sixth level was already compared with Wu Shuai. It''s really amazing whether all the demon beasts around the leader have ordinary blood.


    "OK, lead the way quickly." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looks happy. It seems that the two brothers and sisters in beast valley are not dead. If you can find these two brothers and sisters, it may be your own surprise. Lu Shaoyou is also very interested in controlling the treasure of monsters.


    "Yes, master." the counter scale demon Peng immediately replied and immediately led the way.


    In a canyon, dozens of figures appeared among dozens of people. From the perspective of breath, there are several Wushuai accomplishments. There are only a lot of generals, but only a few wusoul accomplishments.


    "Fei Changlao, we''ve been looking for it for more than half a month, but we have a clue." a big man in blue asked a woman in his forties in the front of the crowd.


    "The people in beast valley have some skills about monsters. It''s difficult for us to find two people in the vast mountains, but we can start from the monsters and look for all the monsters in the mountains. If we ask, we will always find the news of the flower family''s brothers and sisters." the middle-aged woman was humane.


    "It''s a good idea. It''s much better to find some monsters than to find them ourselves." a big man in blue said.


    "Master Feng, we need to speed up. Lingtianmen, Heisha sect and Huawu sect have all arrived in the Wuhai mountains. It is estimated that they will find someone. We can find someone in advance." the middle-aged woman said to the big man in blue.


    At the moment, dozens of figures appear in a forest sea in another mountain range of Wuhai mountain range.


    "Master, I just asked that the flower family brothers and sisters appeared here yesterday." Lin Hainei, a lovely white mouse, said to a beautiful woman with a beautiful face and hot clothes.


    "Elder Wang, let''s catch up quickly. It''s estimated that the person we''re looking for is nearby." the beautiful woman said to a middle-aged woman behind her.


    Virtually, at the moment, many forces and strong people are converging towards one side.


    In a canyon, Lu Shaoyou, ye Mei and Yu Qing fell into it.


    "Master, a demon beast said that he had seen the person we were looking for stay here." the counter scale demon Peng said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Headmaster, the brothers and sisters of the flower family have indeed settled here." Ye Mei said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, how do you know?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "Headmaster, look at this?" in Ye Mei''s hand, an object like scales and hair appeared and said to Lu Shao, "this is a jade covered mount tiger python, which is a very rare hybrid monster. I know this scale. The appearance of tiger Python here proves that our flower family brothers and sisters have definitely appeared here.


    "Check nearby." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank.


    In a huge continuous mountain range, at the moment, two figures are on the back of a strange flying monster.


    "Tiger Python beast, hurry up." the monster''s back passed the wild woman.


    "Yes, master." the monster replied, shaking the space ripples on his wings and trying his best to go inside.


    "Jie Jie, brother and sister of the flower family, do you think you can easily escape by attracting people from one sect, one sect and one village? You can''t escape." At this time, the front air suddenly heard a shrill voice. At the same time, two figures appeared out of thin air, and a huge air pressure spread down. The whole space was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere.


    "Bad." the flying monster''s back, the two people suddenly changed their faces.


    At the moment, the two people, one in black and the other in white, both look 40 years old, but the actual age is unknown. Their appearance is also gloomy and fierce, and their eyes are gloomy.


    "Still want to escape." the white robed man drank softly. At this moment, the strange monster body quickly fled to the side air. When the voice fell, the white robed man''s figure was already moving forward, and the fingerprints in his hands were formed. Then his body turned into a fuzzy shadow, brought a fierce wind, and quickly swept away at the strange monster like lightning.


    "Go on." when the voice said again, a palm print in the white robed man''s hand had been severely crushed against the strange monster, and the space under the palm print was suddenly distorted.


    "Bai impermanence, I''ll fight with you" on the back of the strange monster, the huge man''s face sank and shouted. At the same time, the fierce wind gushed out of his hand and bombarded him with a fist, like a shell, breaking with impact, and fiercely facing the palm print crushed in the air.


    "Huamanlou, you are not an opponent." looking at the giant man''s fist, the white robed man''s eyes flashed a ferocious color of disdain, the palm print in his hand twisted, the space swept down, and fell heavily on the giant man''s fist print.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly began to explode, and a huge sonic boom echoed in the surrounding sky. At the same time, many strong people in the surrounding mountains immediately looked at a certain place and then left quickly.


    When two great forces touched, a huge sonic boom sounded, and a huge force hit down. The huge man immediately bore the brunt. When a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, his body hit back directly from the back of the strange monster, and then fell to the ground. In a panic, he stabilized his body, and stumbled back on the ground.

 Chapter 570

    Under the aftershock of strong Qi, the strange flying monster was also a huge body, which was directly shaken for hundreds of meters and hit a towering tree, which was broken directly. Only then could the strange monster stabilize its body.


    "Little sister, go quickly." the huge man shouted.


    "It''s too late to go." at this moment, the figure of the man in black jumped out rapidly, and immediately surrounded the giant man and the wild and beautiful woman with the man in white.


    "Brother, how are you?" at this moment, the beautiful woman suddenly appeared around the giant man.


    "I''m fine." the giant man glanced at the two men, his face very dignified.


    "Jie Jie, flowers are all over the floor. You want to fight us with your strength. You''re looking for death." the man in white robe said to the giant man and the beautiful wild woman with a grim smile.


    "Black and white are impermanent. I won''t let you go." the giant man said coldly.


    "Huamanlou, are you strong enough?" the white robed man sneered.


    "Huamanlou, huamanyu, now give you one last chance. If you hand over the treasure and join us, you can spare your life. At the same time, we help you expand the beast valley. Why don''t you do it?" the man in black sneered.


    "Black and white are impermanent. I will never join you in the beast valley. If we want to get the treasure, we will die." said the beautiful wild woman.


    "Hua Manyu, it''s a pity that you''re dead, but if you want to die, we can help you." the white robed man said coldly, and his voice fell. The white robed man looked puzzled and stared into the far space.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be so busy here. It seems that we are late." at the moment, a light laugh came, the voice fell, and the white monster flapped its wings, and appeared in the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Sister Yu, are you okay?" on the white monster, a beautiful shadow jumped down first, and then came to the beautiful wild woman. It was Ye Mei who came all the way.


    Lu Shaoyou was searching nearby. When he heard the huge sonic boom just now, he immediately rushed over. From ye Mei''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou already knows that xiakong are the brothers and sisters of the flower family.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell on the two people and looked at them. From ye Mei''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned that the cultivation strength of huamanlou''s five fold martial Shuai and huamanyu''s two fold spiritual Shuai are not weak. Looking at the flower covered building, the height is more than two meters and five meters, just like a giant. The flower covered jade is very delicate and beautiful, but it gives people a wild feeling. The wheat skin, tight waist and white strength outline the exquisite curve, which makes Lu Shaoyou look at it more. Ye Mei didn''t lie. This flower full of jade is really a beautiful woman.


    "Ye Mei, why are you here?" seeing ye Mei, the beautiful wild woman looked very surprised.


    "We''ve been looking for you for a long time. Are you all right?" Ye Mei''s eyes fell on Hua manlou and Hua Manyu, and she could see that they seemed to be no better.


    "You" Hua Manyu''s eyes fell on Wang Yuqing and Lu Shaoyou, and he was surprised to see the sky winged snow lion. This kind of blood monster is not common.


    "Let me introduce you. This is leader Lu Shaoyou, and this is Yu Qing, the king of implements." Ye Mei introduced Hua Manyu to the two of them.


    "Ye Mei, you shouldn''t have come. They are too strong." Hua Manyu just glanced at Lu Shaoyou slightly, and looked more at Yu Qing, the king of utensils.


    "Elder sister Yu, don''t worry. These two people don''t need to care too much." Ye Mei''s eyes have long fallen on the man in black and the man in white. If ye Mei had never said that before, but now she knows that there is a white spirit with the body of a seventh order monster around the leader, it''s different.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also looking at the black and white people. From the breath revealed by the two people, they are both eight heavy martial Shuai. Their strength is the same as that of the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo. They are absolutely strong.


    "Hum, if a triple Lingshuai and a jiuzhong general dare to come and die, it will be solved at the same time." seeing Lu Shaoyou and others coming, they didn''t care about themselves at all. The white robed man couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    "Headmaster, these two people should be the famous black-and-white impermanence brothers. One is called black impermanence and the other is called white impermanence. It is said that they have disappeared for several years, and their original strength seems not so strong." Qi Wang Yuqing said around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Black and white are impermanent." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, and the two octave martial Shuai were in a little trouble. The cultivation strength of the two octave martial Shuai was absolutely strong.


    "Black and white impermanence, you''d better worry about yourself." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and fell on the black and white impermanence. Bai Ling had spied that many people were coming quickly.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, the black-and-white impermanence and the black-and-white impermanence also turned around and looked around. At this time, there was a broken wind roaring around.


    "Two Flower Valley masters, I can find two." a crisp silver ring rang, and then dozens of people came in a flying monster, and several people jumped directly into the air.


    At first there were seven people. The first one was an old woman in plain clothes. She was about thirty or forty years old. Judging from the smell just revealed around her body, she had arrived at the eighth martial commander. There were also six martial commanders behind her, including one fifth martial commander, two fourth martial commanders, one third martial commander and two second martial commanders.


    "The leader is elder Fei LAN of Lanling mountain villa, and the other three are also elders of Lanling mountain villa, as well as Qingfeng gate, Xunwu cave and Xuanyuan valley." Ye Mei walked to Lu Shaoyou and preached.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the seven people. Under the voice of Ye Mei, Lu Shaoyou learned that the old woman in plain clothes was elder Fei LAN of Lanling mountain villa. She was an eight strong martial commander. There were also three big men with different costumes, one five strong martial commander and two two two strong martial commanders.


    As for the remaining three people, they are three second rate leaders who are not inferior to ghost Wuzong. A big man in blue is the leader of Qingfeng sect. He is the first and five martial commanders. A middle-aged man in a brocade robe is Mao Changyuan, the cave owner of the martial arts cave. The last one is also a quadruple martial handsome and fat. He is Zhu Tianshan, the valley owner of Xuanyuan valley. At the moment, there are dozens of generals and dozens of martial spirit practitioners on the flying monster.


    The three second-rate forces, Qingfeng gate, Xunwu cave and Xuanyuan Valley, are all forces attached to Lanling mountain villa. Their eyes swept over the seven martial Shuai, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows sank.


    "It''s elder Fei. I''ve seen elder Fei." huaman''s beautiful eyes are also changing at the moment. He slowly stepped forward to treat the middle-aged woman humanely.


    "The Flower Valley leader doesn''t have to be polite. We already know about the beast valley. I will protect the beast valley with Lanling villa." the middle-aged woman said to Hua Manyu.


    "Fei LAN, don''t be so nice. I''m afraid you want the treasure of the beast valley. Why do you say it so nice." a laugh came and the "whoosh" figure jumped down. At the same time, six figures came in the air. After the six people, there were also several flying monsters, with many generals and spirit practitioners on them.


    "Heisha sect." looking at the crowd, Lu Shaoyou finally focused on the six leading people. These six people are naturally familiar to Lu Shaoyou. They are the elder Wu qunfan of Heisha sect, the other two elders of Heisha sect, Luo Zhigang of Digang sect, Du Yuee of Hehuan sect and Qin Mingbo of Kunshan sect.


    Seeing these six people, the black and white impermanence and their faces were also a little ugly.


    "Wu qunfan, don''t get angry in front of me." hearing Wu qunfan''s words, the old woman in plain clothes suddenly turned blue and white, as if Wu qunfan was right about what she thought.


    "Why should Fei Changlao be angry? Can I say it correctly? Ha ha." Wu qunfan laughed, then glanced at the people, and finally fell on black-and-white impermanence. His eyes were a little confused, and then said in surprise: "black-and-white impermanence, it''s you."


    "Hum!" black and white impermanence two people cold hum, and then their eyes looked at the side air again.


    "It''s really early for you to come." in the side air, six figures came quickly, and there were several flying monsters far behind.


    Six figures fell. Lu Shaoyou was no stranger to these six people. It was he Yuedong of Huawu sect and two other Wushuai, Dai Gangzi of Guiwu sect, Wang canran of Baotai gate, and Chen Yudong of Nanhai gate.


    Six people fell, and six strong smells swept and spread. Naturally, he Yuedong''s breath is the strongest.


    "He Yuedong, you huawuzong have come to join the fun." seeing he Yuedong, Fei LAN of Lanling villa changed his face slightly.


    "Joke, you''re all here. Why can''t huawuzong come." he Yuedong smiled and glanced across the audience. Finally, he fell on black-and-white impermanence and the brothers and sisters of the flower family.


    "Two Flower Valley leaders are safe." he Yuedong said to the flower family.

 Chapter 571

    "It''s elder he of Huawu sect. Thanks to you, our brother and sister are not dead." Hua Manyu looks up and sweeps her voice from Huawu sect and others.


    "Leader Lu, you''ve come very early." among the people of huawuzong, Dai Gangzi visually landed and Shaoyou had already arrived at the field, looking very surprised.


    "I''ve just arrived, but I didn''t expect everyone to arrive." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but his heart was clear. I''m afraid now, there is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Seeing Dai Gangzi talking to Lu Shaoyou, the brothers and sisters of the flower family and the people on the side of Lanling mountain villa all glanced at Lu Shaoyou. They felt that the breath of landing Shaoyou seemed to be nothing, and they didn''t care much, but they looked at Bruce Lee and Bai Ling on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulders.


    "Black and white impermanence, I didn''t expect you to come too." when he heard Hua Manyu''s words, he Yuedong obviously heard that Hua Manyu didn''t treat him very well, and felt a little boring. His eyes fell on black and white impermanence.


    "He Yuedong, what''s the matter with you? You people from one school, one religion and one village just want the treasures of the beast valley. Let''s get straight to the point. Why, Jie Jie." Hei impermanence sneered and looked at the people coldly, but in his eyes, a dignified color that could not be perceived by outsiders wiped it.


    "Black and white impermanence, this is an ancient region. It''s not up to you two to go wild." elder Fei of Lanling mountain villa looked at black and white impermanence and provoked them. Finally, he said to Hua Manyu and Hua manlou: "Two Flower Valley masters, beast Valley and our Lanling villa have always been forces in the same lineup. Your difficulties in beast valley are the business of our Lanling villa. Come first. I have Lanling villa here today. I think who dares to move two."


    "Elder Fei, one sect, one religion and one village are all integrated. The business of the beast Valley is the business of the whole ancient region. Naturally, we should protect the safety of the beast valley together." elder Wu qunfan of the black evil cult picked his eyes. Naturally, he would not let the flower family brothers and sisters go into the array of Lanling mountain villa. At that time, he would undoubtedly give the treasure to Lanling mountain villa.


    Lu Shaoyou has been quietly watching and waiting for the development of things. When he hears the conversation, he naturally knows what everyone thinks.


    "I didn''t expect you all to come very early, but we were a little late." at this moment, a huge flying monster came in the distance, with a roaring sound of airflow.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou had already looked up and looked ahead. With his eyes, there were three flying monsters. First, there were at least three strong people on the back of a fifth order flying monster. When Lu Shaoyou looked at a green shadow around the three strong people, his face changed greatly and he was about to hide in the crowd, but it seemed to be a step slower and a charming voice With Jiao scolding came: "little liar, I finally let Miss Ben find you."


    Jiao Sheng scolded, and everyone''s eyes immediately came out. In the sky, a huge flying monster jumped down on its back, and jumped forward like lightning.


    This beautiful shadow is a beautiful woman. Under a green hardcover, it is wrapped with an exquisite and convex body and tall temptation of snow-white slender thighs.


    "Terrible." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and turned into a bitter gourd. It was no one else who came. Lu Shaoyou was always afraid of meeting LV Xiaoling again.


    LV Xiaoling pounced on Lu Shaoyou. Her figure was like a ghost, filled with a great sense of hatred and resentment.


    "Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, don''t do it." Lu Shaoyou informed Bruce Lee and Bai Ling that the breath of the coming people was not good. Bai Ling and Bruce Lee were ready to do it. Lu Shaoyou quickly scolded.


    Bruce Lee, Bai Ling immediately fell on Ye Mei. Bai Ling''s eyes looked at LV Xiaoling curiously.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to escape. He knows he wants to escape. There is absolutely no problem, but now the brothers and sisters of the flower family are here, which is related to the treasures of beast valley. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to escape and doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    "Xiaoling, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect I could see you here." Lu Shaoyou looked at LV Xiaoling who came straight, and went to LV Xiaoling without escaping.


    "Stop, I don''t believe your words anymore." Lv Xiaoling''s eyes sank, her silver teeth clenched, her right hand pulled out to her waist, and then a beautiful short sword came out of its sheath, glowing, and stabbed at Lu Shaoyou. Her spiritual power poured into it. There was a sharp breaking wind before the space.


    "Xiao Ling, I''ve really been looking for you for a long time." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace in his eyes. He was surprised and stood still.


    "I have to tear you apart before I can thank you. I only hate you." Lv Xiaoling didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou at all. With a sharp breaking wind in her short sword, she came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "You don''t believe me, then kill me. I''d like to die in your hands." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, then his eyes closed, and secretly he was ready to run the green spirit armor at any time.


    "Leader." when ye Mei''s face changed, she saw that Bruce Lee and Bai Ling didn''t do anything. Although she was worried, she didn''t move much. So did Wang Yuqing. Although she was very surprised, she saw that the leader didn''t give orders and Bruce Lee and Bai Ling didn''t do anything, so she had to stand by the guard.


    This sharp energy swept over his neck. Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He could clearly feel the pain of the skin on his neck blown by the strong wind.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Lv Xiaoling stared at landing Shaoyou with a charming face. When she was about to reach Lu Shaoyou''s neck with the short sword in her hand, as soon as the handprint was taken away, she dangerously stopped the short sword on the side of Lu Shaoyou''s neck.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a faint faint fragrance falling into his nose, opened his eyes and looked at LV Xiaoling, who was close at hand. That beautiful face had not been seen for more than three years. At this time, it was still a little more charming than the original green and astringent.


    "If you want to kill me, how can I hide and die in your hands? I have no complaints." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him. He didn''t know when he had become affectionate.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou''s eyes, LV Xiaoling couldn''t help but tremble. Then she pouted. The short sword in her hand was directly attached to Lu Shaoyou''s neck. Lu Shaoyou could feel the cold on his neck. This short sword was definitely not an ordinary product.


    "Do you think I really dare not kill you? You dare to cheat me and run away by yourself. Today, I''m afraid I''ll let you know the consequences of cheating on Miss Ben." Lv Xiaoling bit her silver teeth and looked straight at Lu Shaoyou. There was a sense of resentment and anger in her eyes. The short sword in his hand is closer to Lu Shaoyou''s neck.


    Looking at this resentment and anger, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt some touch in his heart, and then he couldn''t help but quickly put away the touch.


    At the moment, the two people looked like no one in the crowd, which made all the two or three hundred people confused, and all the people''s eyes fell on the two people.


    The elder surnamed Wang and the elder surnamed Liu who followed LV Xiaoling wrapped Lu Shaoyou one after another.


    The rest of Lu Shaoyou''s sight had already felt all this for a long time, and his face did not show any trace.


    "Before you kill me, can you let me say a word? After that, I really will die without regret." Lu Shaoyou looked at LV Xiaoling squarely and looked more and more blurred.


    Looking at the landing Shaoyou''s eyes, LV Xiaoling suddenly felt that her hatred was less. The look made her feel numb, as if she had been electrocuted.


    "Well, let you finish a sentence, and it''s not too late for me to kill you." Lv Xiaoling said angrily. There was still a hatred in her eyes.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him and several strong men who had just come with LV Xiaoling, Lu Shaoyou bit his teeth, looked at LV Xiaoling and said "There was once an opportunity to be with you in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I regretted when I lost it. The most painful thing in life is this. Over the years, I''ve been looking for you, but I can''t find you. I often think that if God can give me another chance, let me go back to the beginning, I will follow you without hesitation Side, I know I don''t deserve you, but I just want to stay with you and look at you from a distance. As long as I stay with you, if I have to add a deadline, I hope to stay with you for ''10000 years''. "


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, LV Xiaoling has been trembling. The dagger attached to Lu Shaoyou''s neck has also been trembling.


    Hundreds of people around were stunned when they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words. Even ye Mei and Hua Manyu looked at each other. Dozens of people who came with LV Xiaoling were even more stunned. It turned out that these people thought that the young man in green robes had an enemy with the eldest lady. At this time, it seems that this is not only no hatred, but also not very simple.


    "Dang!" the short sword in LV Xiaoling''s hand fell to the ground, and the whole person was in a daze.


    "What you said is true." Lv Xiaoling watched the landing Shaoyou and spit out this sentence from her silver teeth a moment later.


    "It doesn''t really matter. I''ll be satisfied to see you again. Now, you can kill me and I''ll die without complaint. However, I want to see you kill me with my own eyes. At least, let me know that I died in your hands." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I" Lv Xiaoling''s charming face trembled and her heart was confused. At this time, where can she do it.

 Chapter 572

    "Two suckling babies, go somewhere else. This is not where you love." in the black-and-white impermanence, the white impermanence''s face sank.


    "My business is none of your business." Lv Xiaoling just didn''t know what to do. She was confused. When she heard Bai impermanent''s words, she immediately became angry.


    "The little girl is bold. You''re looking for death." Bai impermanence''s face suddenly changed. He was scolded by a little girl for the first time.


    "Bai impermanence, my miss''s business is none of your business. You are not qualified to take care of it." in the crowd, a Pentecostal old man in sky blue robe said coldly to Bai impermanence. This person''s whole body trembles with light spiritual power. It''s not difficult to see that his breath is a seven fold spiritual handsome level.


    "Guo Wenxing, Jie Jie, it''s the eldest lady of your lingtianmen. Hum, so what? Don''t take your lingtianmen to press me." Bai impermanent said coldly, but his face twitched.


    "Little liar, I won''t kill you today, but you must promise me to go back with me this time." Lv Xiaoling looked at Shaoyou, and her anger had faded a lot, even some crimson.


    "Hum, do it." at this moment, two figures suddenly rushed to the flower family brothers and sisters in front. Black and white are the two figures of black and white impermanence. At the moment, people from one school, one religion and one villa have arrived here. Black and white impermanence seem to have made up their mind to start first.


    "Black and white impermanence, you can''t be arrogant here." several yells came almost at the same time. At the same time, several figures jumped at black and white impermanence almost at the same time.


    Several people fluctuated with powerful Qi and spiritual power, and the whole space was suddenly distorted at this moment.


    Several people attacked black-and-white impermanence with their own attack power, and then they fiercely attacked black-and-white impermanence. Several fist prints and palm prints pressed down in the air. They shrouded black-and-white impermanence and left like lightning.


    Black and white impermanence, their faces changed greatly, and they were shrouded in a protective Gang circle. In an instant, the palm print and fist print were launched, and the strong breath made the whole space tremble.


    The power touched and then began to burst. All this happened in a moment. Those with low level of strength have not seen how to fight at all.


    The space burst, and the violent force suddenly filled. The strong wind swept around and brought up a piece of gravel. The ripples of the space were rippling.


    In the violent energy, at the moment, black and white impermanence and they stumbled back slightly. Then the violent energy dissipated, and four figures also appeared. It was he Yuedong of the chemical weapons sect, Wu qunfan of the black evil cult, elder Fei of Lanling mountain villa, and the seven spiritual Shuai of lingtianmen who had just been called Guo Wenxing.


    Among the four people, Guo Wenxing and Wu qunfan are the seven powerful commanders, while elder Fei of Lanling villa and he Yuedong of Huawu sect are the eight powerful commanders. Together, they are stronger than black and white impermanence. The strength of black and white impermanence is only the level of eight powerful commanders.


    After the move, the people did not continue to move. Elder Fei, he Yuedong and others virtually stood in front of the flower family brothers and sisters. As long as no one moved the flower family brothers and sisters, none of them would do more.


    In this scene, the two brothers and sisters of the flower family also changed their faces.


    Lu Shaoyou has been watching everyone. It seems that all of them are old foxes. They all want to get the treasure of beast Valley, but no one wants to do it first.


    "Elders, black and white impermanence killed our beast valley. If anyone kills these two people, I will be very grateful to Hua Manyu." Hua Manyu''s teeth opened gently, his eyes swept through the crowd, and finally fell on black and white impermanence.


    Hearing Hua Manyu''s words, several people in one sect, one sect and one village all twitched.


    "Now black and white are impermanent. They are in trouble." Lu Shaoyou also raised his eyebrows. Hua Manyu was afraid that he wanted to kill with a knife. Everyone had a plot, so he knew that Hua Manyu wanted to kill with a knife, so he had to do it.


    "Black and white impermanence has always been notorious in the ancient region. He dares to destroy the beast Valley, that is, he is provoking me to live in one school, one religion and one village. I think we might as well join hands to destroy the two people first and make other plans." the plain woman in Lanling villa looked at the humanity.


    "Fei Changlao''s proposal is good. We should work together to destroy black and white impermanence first, and we can make plans again." he Yuedong of Huawu sect frowned slightly.


    "It''s very good. I have no problem with the Heisha sect." Wu qunfan said.


    "I have no opinion about lingtianmen." Guo Wenxing, the seven heavy Lingshuai, said in lingtianmen.


    When Guo Wenxing''s voice fell, the four figures rushed at black and white impermanence again. No one wanted to deal with them alone.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what you can do." black and white impermanence''s face twitched, and their eyes were suddenly full of evil spirit. Their fingerprints formed, and the energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at the moment.


    "Do it!"


    The sound of several big drinks spread almost at the same time. The next moment, the four attack forces fluctuated with terrible power, and immediately shrouded in black and white impermanence.


    "One sect, one sect, one village. Let me see your strength." black and white impermanence shouted fiercely. They jumped up like lightning, shaking their terrible Qi, and their attribute energy came from the air and attacked in an instant.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they fought together. The strong momentum made ordinary people around them tremble. Ordinary people can''t break in. If they are affected, it must be bad luck.


    "Bai impermanence, take a slap from the old man." in the sky, elder Fei of Lanling mountain villa scolded. He didn''t know when he had arrived in front of Bai impermanence. A terrible wave spread rapidly from his body, and the energy of Zhou kongshui attribute gathered. In an instant, a huge blue palm print was pressed against Bai impermanence.


    "Hum!" Bai impermanent gave a cold drink, and strong red mans gushed out of himself. They quickly condensed into a hot red cloud fog in the surrounding space. The strong power fluctuated, making the ripples in the surrounding space spread rapidly.


    The fiery breath suddenly condensed into a huge fireball, carrying the threat of terror, fiercely collided with the blue palm print from the attack of elder Fei of Lanling villa in the air, and the space along the way was full of red space ripples.


    The two forces immediately touched. Suddenly, towering flames burst out, and the blue awn all over the sky was shrouded in them. With an earth shaking sound explosion, the space was torn apart.


    "Bai impermanence, take my palm." also at this time, Wu qunfan of the black evil cult, a palm print, has reached behind Bai impermanence silently at the moment. Under the palm print, a fiery breath collapsed. Wu qunfan was also a warrior with fire attribute. The fiery breath seemed to burn away even this heaven and earth. The palm print swept towards Bai impermanence with a piece of flame under the mat.


    "Blow it up.


    Bai impermanence turned his head, his face sank, and a rapid attack was launched. The strong breath flowed, and a huge and incomparably hot flame beam came out.


    The two fire attribute attacks broke out at this moment. In the sound of great power, with powerful energy ripples, they directly flattened the surrounding ground. The blazing high temperature made a piece of yellow within thousands of meters, and the green trees withered immediately.


    Wu qunfan''s figure was directly shaken away in the fury. Bai impermanence was an eight fold martial commander. He was just a seven fold martial commander. He fought alone. Wu qunfan was not an opponent.


    However, at this time, Fei Changlao of Lanling mountain villa was like a blue fist seal. He directly crushed Bai impermanent''s back when Bai impermanent was dealing with Wu qunfan.


    Bai impermanent''s eyes changed greatly. He immediately looked back at the overwhelming fierce attack gathered by Fei Chang of Lanling mountain villa. He had to quickly arrange the body guard Gang ring. The next moment, the terrorist attack had fallen directly on his body guard attack ring.


    Bai impermanence''s body protection Gang circle was concave. There were several small cracks on it. Although it was not completely broken, his body quickly retreated for hundreds of meters, and his face turned pale.


    In the far air, a loud noise exploded, and Hei impermanent''s body was quickly shocked. A huge spiritual attack mixed with soul attack echoed in the air. Hei impermanent obviously just suffered from the seven spiritual Shuai of lingtianmen.


    "Array arrangement." black and white are impermanent. They both retreat at the same time, and their faces change greatly. At this time, they look at each other, and then form fingerprints. Their respective energy of fire attribute and water attribute condenses in the surrounding space.


    With the condensation of their fingerprints, the attribute energy came out of the whole space, and the space was trembling. In an instant, in the sky, the two branches were replaced, and the power rose sharply. The huge space was shrouded in a vigorous circle with alternating colors of one blue and one red.


    "All the martial commanders attack together. Don''t let the black and white impermanence arrange the joint attack array." Guo Wenxing said loudly in the lingtianmen. It''s not difficult to see that the black and white impermanence are jointly arranging the joint attack array at this time.


    "Attack together." elder Fei of Lanling mountain villa scolded, and the blue attribute energy in his hand suddenly condensed.


    Guo Wenxing, Wu qunfan, he Yuedong, the elder surnamed Wang and Liu of lingtianmen who were just watching the war, and all the martial Shuai practitioners in various sects, including Dai Gangzi, Wang canran, Chen Yudong, Luo Zhigang and so on, there were nearly 20 martial Shuai in total. Their faces sank and their attack power condensed at almost the same time.


    Just two blinks of an eye, there were almost more than 20 martial Shuai attacks. At the same time, they fell on the joint attack of black and white impermanence.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Black and white impermanence''s joint attack has just taken shape, and more than 20 strong and weak attacks gathered by the people also came with a bang. In a short time, all forces impacted together.

 Chapter 573

    Although there are strong and weak attacks, the lowest level is the level of Wu Shuai, which can be as low as there.


    More than 20 powerful attacks hit and fell, and the surrounding world trembled violently under this terrible collision. The violent atmosphere was full of. Several huge cracks were opened on the empty ground, spreading with countless small cracks.


    "Bang! Bang!" the huge sonic boom rang through the space, the violent force exploded directly, the terrible powerful storm in the sky spread, and the huge Gang circle just gathered by black and white impermanence collapsed and went away.


    In the fury, more than ten figures directly shook and flew. Dai Gangzi, Wang canran and other general martial Shuai practitioners were shocked and flew out at the first time, and their face turned pale. It seemed that they were slightly injured, but it didn''t matter.


    In the fury, black and white were impermanent, and their bodies were flying directly at the moment. Their mouths were spewing blood, and their faces were very pale.


    The two fell to the ground, and their breath began to fade. Although they were eight martial arts masters, they faced more than 20 martial arts commanders at the same time. Although only two of them were eight martial arts commanders, they could not bear the joint attack of everyone.


    "One sect, one religion and one village. We''ll find you to repay this hatred." looking at the people of one sect, one religion and one village in Zhou Kong, black and white impermanence''s voice fell down and their figure quickly disappeared in place. Facing the people of one sect, one religion and one village, black and white impermanence knew that they couldn''t take advantage of one blow.


    Watching black-and-white impermanence, they fled. No one chased them. They looked at each other face to face. Their thoughts were self-evident. Everyone''s goal was only the treasure of beast valley. As for black-and-white impermanence, no one would be foolish enough to chase them.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly at this time. Black and white are impermanent. They left. There are only people from one sect, one religion and one village. It is estimated that they will compete again. After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s voice transmission skill came to Ye Mei''s ears.


    "Two Flower Valley leaders, black and white impermanence, have left, but they may come back at any time. I think you might as well settle down in our Lanling villa first. In Lanling villa, the black and white impermanence dare not go to trouble you." elder Fei of Lanling villa said in front of the flower family''s brothers and sisters.


    "I think the two Flower Valley leaders should settle down in our Heisha sect first. Our Heisha sect is closest to the fog sea mountains. There is no chance for black and white impermanence to go wild in our Heisha sect." Wu qunfan came forward.


    "Thank you elders for your kindness, so our brothers and sisters won''t bother." Hua Manyu''s eyes swept from the people. How could she know that all the people present came for the treasures in the legend of beast Valley, and who would really mind their brothers and sisters.


    "Flowers are full of jade, and the face is shameless. Black and white are impermanent. We left, so we wanted to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Wu qunfan''s face sank. He stared at flowers and jade, and the two brothers and sisters of flowers and mansions began to wipe a faint chill.


    "Wu Changlao, what do you want?" Hua manlou''s face sank and turned pale. At this time, after a rest, he recovered a little blush.


    "Hand over the treasure of the beast Valley, otherwise, you know the rules of the ancient region." Wu qunfan said.


    "I don''t have any treasures in the beast valley. If you come because of the treasures, please come back." Hua manlou said.


    "There are flowers all over the building. There is no wind in the hole. If you say there is no wind, can''t there be no success." in Huawu sect, he Yuedong also looked at the flowers all over the building.


    "Brother manlou and sister Yu, why don''t you do this? If you can trust me, you can go with me, and my little sister will be able to protect your safety." Ye Mei said to her brothers and sisters.


    Hearing Ye Mei''s words, many eyes immediately fell on Ye Mei.


    "Ye Mei, you''d better go first. You''ll be in danger if you stay." Hua Manyu said to Ye Mei. His eyes swept over Ye Mei, Lu Shaoyou and Yu Qing''s faces. He looked a little dim. How can these people compare with the forces of one sect, one sect and one village.


    "Sister Yu, don''t you believe me?" Ye Mei smiled and said to Hua Manyu.


    Hua Manyu stared at Ye Mei and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Among the crowd, Wu qunfan in Heisha cult winked at Luo Zhigang who was facing the ground Gang gate.


    "Where''s the little nine heavy general? How can you speak here." when a cold cry came, Luo Zhigang''s body rushed to Ye Mei. His fingerprints were tied, and a piece of yellow awn''s true Qi trembled. He immediately condensed into a palm print and patted it to Ye Mei.


    "Step back." Lu Shaoyou''s side, as soon as the light drink spread, Yu Qing''s body came out in an instant, bringing spatial fluctuations. When it reappeared, it actually appeared in front of Luo Zhigang like a ghost. There was no change in the handprint in his hand. A spiritual force had sprung up. A fingerprint directly penetrated the space out of thin air, mixed with a soul attack, and immediately fell on Luo Zhi without reservation On Gang''s palm print.


    In the low muffled sound, Luo Zhigang''s body suddenly froze, and then staggered back. Yu Qing''s body also dissipated his spiritual power, and his body staggered back.


    The two hit and divided, which seemed to be half weight. No one took advantage of it, but Yu Qing''s soul attack made Luo Zhigang a little flustered.


    "What a hell of a gang gate! You dare to move me, Feiling gate. I''ve married you." a faint voice came out. Then Lu Shaoyou came forward slowly, his eyes fell on Luo Zhigang, and a chill filled the air.


    LV Xiaoling had been following Lu Shaoyou, but she didn''t keep up at this time.


    "Boy, what are you?" Luo Zhigang didn''t take advantage of it. He was already unhappy. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he suddenly looked heavy and didn''t see Lu Shaoyou in his eyes.


    "Luo Zhigang, with your words, your gangmen will be destroyed by me sooner or later. Now, if you live a few days, you will live a few more days." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    Hearing all the words, many people curiously set their eyes on Lu Shaoyou.


    As for Lu Shaoyou, just before, almost everyone noticed that he had a good relationship with Miss lingtianmen, but his own strength and the people present could put it in the eyes of only a handful. No one would think too highly of Lu Shaoyou.


    Only Dai Gangzi''s face changed slightly at this time. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "The suckling boy, his tone is really not small. I don''t know the heaven and earth." in the Heisha sect, Wu qunfan glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly.


    "The black evil cult is not great, hum!" Lv Xiaoling scolded and immediately stood beside Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, the elder surnamed Wang, the elder surnamed Liu and Guo Wenxing in Lingtian gate suddenly changed their complexion. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady would protect Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s no wonder that lingtianmen is the backstage." Wu qunfan glanced at LV Xiaoling, his face twitched, but he didn''t say much.


    Seeing the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and lingtianmen, he Yuedong of Huawu sect also had some doubts at this time.


    "Sister Yu, you can go with me." Ye Mei said to Hua Manyu again.


    "Well." Hua Manyu looked at the people present and nodded slightly to Ye Mei. In the presence, she naturally trusted Ye Mei very much. At this time, she knew that her two brothers and sisters had no choice.


    "Two Flower Valley masters, if you want to go, leave the treasure. Otherwise, do you think you can leave here today?" he Yuedong whispered coldly in Huawu sect.


    In the Huawu sect, the other two martial Shuai strongmen, Dai Gangzi, Wang canran and Chen Yudong, also immediately stood behind he Yuedong and wrapped the Huajia brothers and sisters in an invisible and semi surrounded state.


    "This treasure belongs to my Lanling mountain villa," said the plain woman of Lanling mountain villa lightly. Behind her, Lanling mountain villa and its Qingfeng gate looked for the martial cave. The martial Shuai cultivators in Xuanyuan valley also surrounded the flower family brothers and sisters.


    At this time, the night city surrounded the flower family brothers and sisters with the trend of containment.


    The whole space, at the moment, everyone wants to get the treasure from the flower family brothers and sisters.


    "Miss, you''d better step down." in the Lingtian gate, elder Wang came to LV Xiaoling.


    "Lu Shaoyou, come with me." Lv Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and looked at the scene. Lu Shaoyou was also extremely contradictory at this time. If he joined in it, he would undoubtedly offend the four forces of one sect, one sect and one village. This is undoubtedly making trouble for Feiling gate, but Lu Shaoyou definitely didn''t want to miss the treasure in the beast valley.


    "What you said is very nice. It seems that you all want the treasures of my beast valley. Ha ha, but I don''t have any treasures at all. You''d better die." Hua manlou''s eyes sank and stared at the people.


    "Huamanlou, hand over the treasure. I Lanling mountain villa will protect you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it to you regardless of the friendship of these years." in Lanling mountain villa, elder Fei''s eyes sank and said to huamanlou.


    "Ha ha, you all want it. Even if there is any treasure in our beast Valley, I don''t know who to give it to." Hua Manyu stared at the people around, one sect, one village, and his beautiful eyes flashed slightly.


    "Hua Manyu, when you say this, you just want us to fight for each school, each religion and each village. But this time, I can''t do what you want. I''ll kill you first. If there are treasures in the beast Valley, I can get them." old Wu qunfan, the sect leader of Heisha, gave a grim sneer and rushed to Hua Manyu.

 Chapter 574

    "Wu qunfan, I''ll fight with you." Hua manlou drank coldly, and his huge body sprang up.


    "Huamanlou, please step back." in the Heisha sect, two other strong martial Shuai jumped out and blocked huamanlou with their attack power. The two martial Shuai practitioners, one six fold martial Shuai and the other five fold martial Shuai, immediately wrapped huamanlou.


    "Hua Manyu, hand over the treasure and let you live." Wu qunfan at the moment, has rushed straight to Hua Manyu''s body. In a knot of handprints, a hot claw print pressed down, directly twisted the space and grabbed Hua Manyu.


    "Wu Qun fan, I''m not a bully in the beast valley." Hua Manyu''s face sank. The other party''s seven martial Shuai accomplishments and his own two spiritual Shuai were unable to compete. However, when he bit his silver teeth, his handprint came out, and a white jade token appeared in his hand, which was filled with spiritual power.


    Lu Shaoyou has been hesitating whether to make a move. At the moment, it seems that even the three mountain gates of Lanling villa, Lingtian gate and Huawu sect have no intention to make a move. Lu Shaoyou is even more afraid to make a move.


    Deja vu saw the jade card as like as two peas in the jade flower. Suddenly the face changed greatly. This jade card was familiar. Lu Shao suddenly remembered that he had a token of the same nature.


    At this time, when the spirit power in huaman Jade''s hand was injected into the jade card, a faint light on the jade card quickly lingered on huaman jade and turned into countless small energy convergence. The energy spread, and the space ripple brought a strange blood color.


    A roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came from the jade plate. Then, on the jade plate, a strange printing formula appeared. The printing formula looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, and the whole body is red, which is very mysterious. A mighty force spread from it.


    Feeling this great pressure, the flying monsters in the surrounding space were all trembling with fear and were virtually suppressed.


    Seeing this strange scene, all the people were frightened. They looked at the jade card in huamanyu''s hand and didn''t know what it was.


    "Go!" the strange Yin Jue found that Hua Manyu drank softly and threw the jade card in his hand. The Yin Jue immediately shook his hand and came out like a tiger preying. It roared with the sound of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers and hit Wu qunfan''s paw prints.


    When the great power exploded, a surging force suddenly broke out. It can be seen to the naked eye that Wu qunfan''s condensed claw print directly distorts and scratches the printing formula urged by Hua Manyu. On the Yin Jue, an attack with terrible soul power also hit the claw print.


    In the middle of the air, Hua Manyu Jiao''s body was directly shocked to fly for hundreds of meters, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out of her mouth. Her strength, with the help of this miraculous jade card, can''t beat Wu qunfan. The strength gap between Qizhong Wushuai and Erzhong Lingshuai is not ordinary.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Wu qunfan''s body also fell on the ground at this time. He staggered back a few steps before stabilizing his body. He was stunned in his eyes. It seemed that he had just been careless and suffered some dark losses.


    As like as two peas, the most amazing thing in the whole field is Lu Shaoyou, who has just been full of jade and is inspired by his own blood. The jade jade that he has been playing with is not strange to Lu Shao you. It''s just that my jade card is bigger.


    "The beast Valley has something to do with the master''s holy hand spirit." this idea suddenly flashed through Lu Shaoyou''s mind. In the jade plate, it was able to stimulate the bleeding soul seal. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can easily think that the beast Valley has an absolute relationship with the master''s holy hand spirit.


    In the side air, after a huge sonic boom, huamanlou''s huge body was shocked and fell to the ground at the same time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Big brother." Hua Manyu struggled and stumbled to Hua manlou''s side. The two brothers and sisters looked gloomy and were seriously injured at the moment.


    "Hua Manyu, it seems that the jade plate in your hand is the treasure of the beast valley. Hand it over and I, the black evil cult, will not embarrass you." Wu qunfan looked at the jade plate in Hua Manyu''s hand and just urged the animal power brought by the jade plate, which made many people doubt. This may be related to the means of controlling monsters in the beast valley, Suddenly, many also stared at the jade card in huamanyu''s hand.


    "Wu qunfan, you black evil spirit teach me to dream. Unless I die, you don''t have to think about it." Hua Manyu Jiao said, glancing at the people, showing a cold feeling.


    "Then you''ll die." Wu qunfan''s eyes sank and his figure rushed to huamanyu again.


    At this time, all the strong men in the mountain Gates also have a deep look, their true Qi and spiritual power tremble, waiting for the best time to fight.


    "Headmaster, the brothers and sisters of the flower family have a good friendship with me since childhood. Please help the headmaster." seeing Wu qunfan attack on Hua Manyu again, his face turned pale.


    Lu Shaoyou had been thinking for a long time. All this exceeded his original estimation. Everyone came together from one school, one religion and one village. The scene was a little out of control.


    "Stop." a soft cry came out, and a ghostly figure appeared in front of Hua Manyu like lightning. It was Lu Shaoyou with a dignified face. At the moment, on Ye Mei''s shoulders, there was a fine light in the eyes of Bruce Lee and Bai Ling. In the distance, I don''t know when, several monsters also hovered in the air.


    "Boy, don''t you want to protect the flower family''s brothers and sisters in beast Valley?" Wu qunfan didn''t see Lu Shaoyou at all, but still rushed.


    "Wu qunfan, if you take another thousand steps, you will regret it." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and a bad spirit leaked out invisibly.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." maybe you feel the evil spirit of Lu Shaoyou. Wu qunfan really stopped and landed less than 30 meters in front of Lu Shaoyou. Wu qunfan''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Brother and sister of the flower family in beast Valley, I''ll protect them today. If anyone takes a step forward, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his heart was helpless at the moment. At this time, he was not only against the black evil cult, but also against the four forces of one sect, one sect and one village. At this time, he threatened to protect the flower family brother and sister, How can the four forces of one sect, one sect and one village give up.


    Before, Lu Shaoyou would only fish in troubled waters and ignore the life and death of the flower family''s brothers and sisters. However, at this time, Hua Manyu took out the jade card and urged the blood soul seal. Lu Shaoyou can''t ignore it, because the flower family''s brothers and sisters are definitely related to his cheap master holy hand and spirit. Can you ignore it.


    "Jie Jie, it''s ridiculous that the little Feiling gate should meddle in his own business." in the di Gang gate, at this time, Luo Zhigang came forward and sneered.


    "Wu Changlao, just leave this boy to us." Qin Mingbo of Kunshan gate lost no time to come forward and flatter.


    "This boy is very brave. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." in the Hehuan sect, the gorgeous and attractive Du Yuee smiled, but in her eyes, she looked at Lu Shaoyou mockingly.


    "Headmaster Luo, I''ll give you the boy." Wu qunfan ignored Lu Shaoyou at all. Instead, he always fell on the surrounding Lanling villa, lingtianmen and huawuzong. They didn''t do it. He didn''t know that these people were waiting for the best time to do it. If he wanted to get the treasure of beast Valley smoothly, he had to kill huaman jade at the first time. As long as the treasure fell on his own It''s easy to do in your hands. If you compete, it will undoubtedly be a big war, which everyone here probably doesn''t want to see.


    "Wu Changlao, just give this boy to us." Luo Zhigang sneered and looked at Lu Shaoyou with disdain. His figure immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Du Yuee of Hehuan sect and Qin Mingbo of Kunshan gate also rushed up at the same time. They were afraid that Luo Zhigang took away the credit.


    In the distance, Dai Gangzi of ghost Wuzong''s face twitched at the moment. He could see that his face was also very nervous. If Lu Shaoyou died, he was worried about his antidote.


    "Elder Wang, elder Liu, hurry to save the little liar." in the distance, LV Xiaoling drank.


    In the Lingtian gate, the elder surnamed Liu and the elder surnamed Wang looked at each other face to face, but they didn''t mean to do anything. Instead, they quickly stood beside LV Xiaoling, as if they were worried that LV Xiaoling would rush forward.


    "Whoosh" at the same time, Wu qunfan also passed by and rushed straight at Hua Manyu.


    "Since you don''t listen to the warning, you should die." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and trembled with killing intention. In an instant, his hand suddenly moved. A yellow awn in his hand didn''t know when it had appeared in his hand. The Yellow awn suddenly swept out and suddenly burst into a dazzling yellow strong awn.


    "Go!" with a flick of his fingers, Lu Shaoyou''s power soared around him at this moment, and the Yellow strong light in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy yellow shadow, which swept out like lightning.


    Everyone''s face in the sky suddenly changed. At this moment, anyone can feel that this yellow awn contains magnificent and terrible violent energy. When passing through the space, it brings violent energy diffusion, but it is silent and makes people cold.


    Feeling this breath, the strongest people in the presence took the lead in changing their faces. Wu qunfan, who jumped at the flower full of jade, looked quickly frightened for the first time. Absolute uneasiness and fear appeared in his eyes. This breath made him nervous and a cold gush from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 575

    "Go back, go." Wu qunfan''s face changed greatly and shouted loudly. He also retreated violently for the first time.


    This breath of palpitation has long been felt by Luo Zhigang and others. His face has changed greatly. Without Wu qunfan''s command, his figure retreats rapidly.


    But everything is too fast. Wu qunfan, Luo Zhigang, Du Yuee, Qin Mingbo and others are not far from Lu Shaoyou. Where can they escape at this time.


    Just for a moment, the yellow light flashed across the sky, like a small meteor, crashing into the center of the four people. Then, the yellow light burst like a bomb, and the sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    At the moment, the people in Lanling mountain villa, lingtianmen and Huawu sect have retreated rapidly, and their faces are very ugly.


    The sound of a huge sonic boom spread. When Huang mang exploded, the rich earth attribute energy suddenly reached a terrible level. There was a space of thousands of meters between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    With the sound of this huge sonic boom, the majestic strength diffuses, and the terrible energy ripples open, which is like the roaring waves of rivers.


    Many people around were stunned and their eyes were shocked. The power of terror was too shocking. The naked eye space, Wu qunfan, Luo Zhigang, Du Yuee and Qin Mingbo were swept into this terrible energy. Wu qunfan was the fastest, but he didn''t escape. The terrible yellow awn exploded, and the coverage was too wide. Even the other people in Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect, which are close to each other, have been swept in.


    After a series of sonic booms exploded, the space ripple shook violently. At the same time, the ground cracked, and many towering trees in the distance directly exploded into ashes. A moment later, the terrible energy finally began to dissipate.


    In the middle of the air, four bodies fell to the ground from the middle of the air. The three fell to the ground without response. One person struggled to stand up. The four people were bleeding and looked miserable. At this time, the other three people were lifeless, and the remaining one was also depressed.


    Again, about 20 figures fell on the ground. It was too late to escape. Separated by the people from the recent Heisha sect, Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate, these 20 people were also directly killed.


    "They are all dead." their eyes scanned the audience. At this time, it was not difficult for everyone to see that Luo Zhigang, the leader of Digang sect, Du Yuee, the leader of Hehuan sect, and Qin Mingbo, the leader of Kunshan sect, were directly killed at that moment. Along with the funeral, there were many military generals and spirits in the context of Heisha sect, including Wu qunfan, It''s also an absolute serious injury.


    "What a powerful attack. What was that just now." seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. No one could think that Luo Zhigang and other more than 20 people were killed in this way.


    In the presence, many four, three, one and five Wushuai practitioners were also amazed. If they met the terrible energy just now, they would have no hope of survival. It was so terrible that it could directly kill Wushuai.


    In the far air, ye Mei, Yu Qing, and the flower family brothers and sisters were also stunned. They were also very surprised and even amazed by this scene. Ye Meimei''s eyes widened. She never knew that there was such a terrible means on the leader. No wonder the leader has no fear.


    The elders surnamed Wang and Liu of Lingtian gate, Guo Wenxing of Qichong Lingshuai, elder Fei of Lanling mountain villa, he Yuedong of Huawu sect and others also looked at Lu Shaoyou with ugly faces. This scene was completely beyond their expectation.


    Dai Gangzi''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou had the means to directly hurt the people of Heisha sect.


    Among the ruins, Wu qunfan took another mouthful of blood and looked at Lu Shaoyou in horror.


    "Boy, my Heisha sect will never let you go." looking at the corpse on the ground, Wu qunfan''s face was cold.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou ignored Wu qunfan and looked at more than 20 corpses on the ground, but he was not happy at all. Instead, he looked more dignified. He was afraid that he had completely offended the huge thing of Heisha cult from now on.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the sky winged Snow Lion pressed down in the sky, and his wings shook open wind and waves.


    "Sister Yu, let''s go." Ye Mei said to Hua Manyu.


    "Well." Hua Manyu nodded slightly. At this time, he didn''t refuse. His eyes were still surprised. He swept over Lu Shaoyou, looking extremely confused and surprised.


    "If you want to leave, it''s not so easy." in the lineup of Lanling villa, elder Fei said coldly and looked at it. How can you let the flower family brothers and sisters leave like this.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of Lanling mountain villa. I''m afraid you can''t stop me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t erect more strong enemies. Now, feilingmen can''t provoke so many strong people and get into the black evil cult. It''s an accident.


    "Hum, don''t think you can show off your power just because you have some means. You don''t have that kind of means. Leave the flower family brothers and sisters. It''s none of my business if you want to go or stay." in Lanling villa, the woman looked at Lu Shaoyou''s path. The terrorist means that Lu Shaoyou just urged was not her own strength. What people just marveled at was only the means that Lu Shaoyou urged, Not Lu Shaoyou''s own strength.


    The external force is always limited, especially such a powerful external force, which is undoubtedly more impossible. Therefore, elder Fei of Lanling mountain villa doesn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou still has the mysterious thing just now. Even if she has, she feels the power just now. If she tries her best to fight it, it''s not impossible.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face twitched. He just showed tusha xuanlei and wanted to frighten the people. He was able to leave safely at last. But now, it seems that he didn''t completely frighten the people. Maybe he overestimated the deterrent power of tusha xuanlei. After all, there are two eight heavy military commanders present. Tusha xuanlei can seriously injure seven heavy military commanders, But I can''t do anything.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up slightly. It doesn''t seem difficult for him to go, but Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t want Bai Ling. I''m afraid that after Bai Ling, all the mountain gates will be unable to sit still. At that time, it will do all kinds of harm to Feiling gate without any benefit. Before the last step, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to Bai Ling.


    "Fei Changlao, this Feiling sect is also a member of our Huawu sect. Can you deceive me? No one can''t make it." among the crowd, he Yuedong''s face sank. He immediately came forward and said that he was dismissive of Lu Shaoyou, but his face was much better at this time.


    "Old fox." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. He Yuedong came to climb the relationship at this time. The purpose is self-evident. He is just thinking about the two brothers and sisters of the flower family.


    "Joke, he Yuedong, everyone knows your mind. You don''t need to tell it clearly. There''s no door to get the treasure of beast valley." elder Fei of Lanling mountain villa drank coldly.


    In lingtianmen, LV Xiaoling always wanted to say something, but she was always pulled by the elder surnamed Wang.


    "I want to go, but I''m afraid no one can stop me. It''s my own business to go with the flower family brothers and sisters in beast valley. If you intervene, it will be difficult for others. Although our Feiling sect doesn''t want to be enemies with you, if anyone bullies our Feiling sect, it will definitely make it difficult for us." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people, A chill shot.


    He Yuedong''s eyes sank and he took the initiative to show his kindness. Unexpectedly, Lu shaoyousi didn''t give him face at all. He immediately wiped his face coldly.


    "Really, I''d like to see what strength your little Feiling gate has." Fei Changlao of Lanling mountain villa looked cold and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou had a dignified look, but at the moment, he suddenly looked at the far space and suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ferran, what''s your greatness? You''re nothing without the support of Lanling villa." a fierce voice spread. At the same time, two figures rushed down in the far air.


    In the next moment, the two figures had reached the sky one by one. One of them had a grim face, like a fierce ghost, with a ferocious color all over his eyes, and a hot flame in his hand was found around him out of thin air.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The fierce man''s sleeve robe waved gently, and the hot flame in front of him suddenly surged violently, and then it was an overwhelming burst of fire, directly shrouded in Phelan.


    Looking at the hot flame from the air, Ferran frowned. The strength of coming here was definitely not under her.


    In the next moment, a strong blue Qi gushed out of LAN''s body. The blue Qi revolved around him like a wave of water, and immediately spread and shrouded the surrounding space, blocking a certain range of the surrounding space.


    The flame surged down, and the space was trembling, but it was immediately blocked outside. The violent flame could not break the water Langgang cover for a moment.


    Just under the continuous impact of the flame, the water Langgang cover began to dim.


    "Hum, break it for me."


    Another cold cry, an old man in plain clothes appeared in the sky. Without hesitation, a palm print was taken directly.

 Chapter 576

    When the palm print was launched, an earthy yellow light filled the space. There was a sneer on the comer''s face and his body moved. In the blink of an eye, the palm print was crushed. The palm print was shrouded in earthy yellow light, and then blasted out with a hard palm. Zhou Kong was shaking immediately.


    Aware of the fierce attack carried by the incoming man, his strength was definitely not under him, and Phelan''s face became more and more ugly.


    The next moment, the palm print had fallen directly on the water wave Gang cover, and an amazing wave immediately swept out in a ring around.


    "Ka! Ka!"


    The palm print carried a strong force and poured all over the water wave Gang cover, which was originally hard to support. The water waves suddenly cracked and layers of cracks'' Kaka ''spread out. Under such strong force, the violent flame that could not be penetrated also swept down at this time.


    The violent energy suddenly collided with each other in an instant, and the huge sonic boom burst again.


    In the sound of sonic boom, the energy swept away, the fire and water surged, and the ground was like a mountain collapse. Under the low sound of sonic boom, the space was in chaos, sand and stones flew together, and the ground cracked. These violent forces were several times stronger than the tusha xuanlei just urged by Lu Shaoyou.


    When the strength fades a little, Ferran''s body appears in the strength package with the naked eye. His body is like a small boat in the storm, constantly shaking left and right, and the bun behind his head is also scattered at this time.


    After shaking back a few steps, Phelan stabilized his body and looked pale. It seemed that he had just suffered a lot of dark losses.


    "Old man Lushan, the old devil of green fire, it''s you." the two people who appeared visually, a fierce old man like a fierce ghost and an expressionless old man in plain clothes, ferranton''s eyes beat. How can ferranton not know these two people who have been famous for a long time in the ancient region and are famous again.


    "It was the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire who came." at the moment, many people also looked greatly changed. The old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, even if they didn''t know each other, were definitely heard of. If they were together, they would be more frightening than black and white impermanence. I didn''t expect that they would also come.


    At the moment, the two people who came were the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo. They didn''t pay attention to Fei LAN at the moment, but saluted respectfully in front of Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''ve seen the leader. I''m late. Please make amends."


    "No later, just come." Lu Shaoyou smiled. With the timely arrival of the old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, the people present were not worried enough.


    Seeing the Lushan old man and the green fire old ghost salute Lu Shaoyou, everyone was surprised except ye Mei and Dai Gangzi. Even Yu Qing was stunned. Yu Qing didn''t expect that the famous Lushan old man and the green fire old ghost were both people of Feiling gate.


    "Let''s go," Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Mei again.


    "Sister Yu, let''s go." Ye Mei said to Ye Mei, who was also surprised, and then threw herself into the sky winged snow lion with Wang Yuqing.


    Ye Mei returned to her senses and looked strangely at Lu Shaoyou. Then she and huamanlou jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion. He has been following behind Lu Shaoyou, watching the flower family brothers and sisters jump into the sky winged snow lion. Everyone at the scene has different faces, but no one said anything more. Phelan has just suffered a dark loss. At the moment, his face is very ugly, but he didn''t say anything more. He Yuedong of Huawu sect doesn''t look very good, but when he sees the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, he knows he can''t stop it. If Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate still has that means, he will lose a lot.


    In the Lingtian gate, the seven heavy Lingshuai Guo Wenxing was about to say something. The elders surnamed Wang and Liu shook their heads slightly, that is, they didn''t say anything more.


    "Little liar, you said you wanted to go back with me. Do you want to go again?" only LV Xiaoling came forward, scolded her charming face and glared at the landing path.


    "Xiao Ling, I''ll go back first and I''ll find you then." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, and then the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, jumped onto the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged snow lion roared in a low voice, and then his body soared up from the low altitude and flew forward quickly. The roar of the sky winged snow lion made many monsters around tremble.


    "You liar, you lied to me again, and I won''t let you go." Lv Xiaoling pouted and stamped her feet angrily, and immediately called the five-step flying monster behind her to chase after her.


    "No, miss." the elder surnamed Wang immediately grabbed LV Xiaoling.


    "Boy, my Heisha sect will never let you go." watching the landing and less swimming away, Wu qunfan of Heisha sect raised his voice coldly and looked very ugly.


    "What kind of sect is this flying spirit gate?" many people began to whisper in the crowd. Many people heard about the flying spirit gate for the first time.


    Looking at the more than 20 people on the ground who were just killed by Lu Shaoyou, including the heads of the three mountain gates, namely, Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate, many people can only sigh secretly. However, seeing that the leaders of these three mountain gates were killed, many people are secretly happy. The strength of the mountain Gates was damaged, and other mountain gates can naturally take more or less advantage.


    The disciples of the three mountain gates, i.e. Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect, watched the corpse of their leader and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Who could have thought that their leader was vulnerable.


    In huawuzong''s lineup, Dai Gangzi looked at the direction where Shaoyou and others disappeared. He raised his eyebrows and looked very complicated from beginning to end.


    Elder Fei LAN of "Feiling gate" Lanling villa looked at the front air and murmured softly. He hated in his eyes. He didn''t know when a wisp of blood had flowed out of his mouth. The old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo fought together. It seems that they just forced themselves to bear it. Otherwise, it would be so easy for them to leave.


    In the heavily wrapped Wudu mountain range, the body of the sky winged Snow Lion shrinks to half its size, quickly shuttles through the forest sea, and leaves quickly like lightning. In the back space, unknowingly, monsters such as the counter scale demon Peng also follow behind.


    "Sky winged snow lion, leave at full speed." Lu Shaoyou''s face is a little dignified. This time, he seems to have caused a lot of trouble, not ordinary trouble.


    "Yes, master." the sky winged snow lion was a little faster again.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter with you? We all blame us for coming too late. It''s not easy to find you if we didn''t hear something just inside." the old man of Lushan said on the back of the snow lion with wings. When the voice fell, old man Lushan felt that his words were superfluous. Bai Ling had been around the headmaster all the time and didn''t do anything. Naturally, the headmaster wouldn''t do anything.


    "I''m fine. How are you doing?" Lu Shaoyou asked them.


    Then, with the narration of the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, Lu Shaoyou learned that the old ghost of green fire had gone to his old nest and dealt with some things, so he rushed directly to the Wudu mountains.


    Old man Lushan also had three disciples in his nest. This time, he also brought them out together. One of them was a six fold general, a four fold general and a nine fold spirit. When he came to Wudu mountain, old man Lushan asked his three disciples to go to Feiling gate first, and he entered Wudu mountain. Later, he met the old ghost of green fire, and then they were together again.


    On the back of Tianyi snow lion, Hua''s brother and sister and Yu Qing watched Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man. They were always surprised. These two famous people joined Feiling gate, which made them have some doubts about Feiling gate.


    "Thank you, leader Lu, for saving me this time. My brother and sister are very grateful." after the sky winged Snow Lion lightning crossed the Shaolin sea and mountains, the sky winged snow lion''s back was full of flowers and jade. The two brothers and sisters saluted Lu Shao. It seems that the head of Feiling sect is not very old. He can''t underestimate it.


    "I didn''t mean to save you, but because of the blood soul seal." Lu Shaoyou looked at the brothers and sisters of the flower family and said, "tell me, your head of beast valley will have blood soul seal?"


    "How do you know the blood soul seal?" hearing the three words of the blood soul seal, the brothers and sisters of the flower family suddenly changed their faces and stared at Lu Shaoyou in horror.


    Seeing the reaction of the two brothers and sisters of the flower family, Lu Shaoyou now confirmed that the white token in Hua Manyu''s hand was related to the very holy hand spirit respect. His eyes didn''t show any trace and said, "don''t worry how I know. Just tell me how you can get the blood soul seal. All beasts in the beast Valley control demons and beasts. They all think the blood soul seal?"


    The two brothers and sisters of the flower family looked at each other. It seemed that they had never thought that anyone would know the secret they had been hiding in the beast valley.


    "Leader Lu, how do you know the blood soul seal of my beast Valley?" Hua Manyu asked after hesitating for a moment.


    "I not only know, but also use it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and printed the formula in his hand. The blood and soul seal in his mind quickly turned into an energy, drilled into the meridians, rushed out of the meridians of his whole body, and finally condensed on the palm print of his right hand.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers faintly spread out in the palm of the hand. On the space, the space ripples rapidly, and a huge threat spread away.


    On the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, a strange printing formula appears. The printing formula looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, and the whole body is red, which looks very mysterious. It is as like as two peas of jade full of jade, which are prompted by the white jade card, but the invisible pressure is stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s impulse.

 Chapter 577

    "It''s the blood soul seal. How can you get the blood soul seal." the brothers and sisters of the flower family immediately looked like a ghost. They were surprised that the other party didn''t rely on the jade card to urge the blood soul seal alone, and the power of the blood soul seal was stronger than that of their own, which made them absolutely shocked.


    As can be imagined, as like as two peas and two sisters, they have been able to urge the two men to see the same door.


    "Now, you can tell me where you got the jade card in your hand." Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the flowers.


    The two brothers and sisters of the flower family looked at each other, hesitated slightly, and then Hua Manyu said, "leader Lu, the jade plate is the beast order of our hundred beasts valley. It is said that thousands of years ago, when the hundred beasts valley was just founded, it has been on the first generation of the valley owner of the hundred beasts valley. With the beast order, you can urge the bleeding soul seal to control the monster."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. It turned out that the secret of controlling monsters in the beast valley was the blood soul seal. This surprised him. I don''t know what the relationship between the beast Valley and the master''s holy hand spirit statue was.


    As like as two peas in the valley as like as two peas, the other is the same as the jade card. Lu Shao Yu suddenly came out and had a white jade card in his hand, which was exactly the same as the white jade card in the valley of animals. The only difference is that the jade card is slightly larger, and the invisible gas on it is also stronger.


    "This is" seeing the white jade card in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the brothers and sisters of the flower family suddenly changed their faces again, and then Hua Manyu took out his beast order.


    As soon as the two jade cards touched, they were immediately covered with flowers. The lingering light was dim, as if it had lost its luster. They looked at each other, then knelt respectfully in front of Lu Shaoyou and said, "Hua Manyu, the ninth generation descendant of beast Valley, has seen the leader."


    "Leader?" now it''s Lu Shaoyou''s turn to be surprised. It''s also very strange to see that the animals in Hua Manyu''s hands are darkened at this time. It seems that the jade plaque left by master''s holy hand lingzun really has something to do with the beasts valley.


    Seeing the reaction of the two brothers and sisters of the flower family, they were also very surprised. I don''t know what happened.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lu Shaoyou asked the flower brothers and sisters in surprise and doubt.


    "Sect leader, I have ancestral teachings in the valley of beasts. Although we are the valley leaders of the valley of beasts, the valley of beasts belongs to the Holy Spirit sect. I heard the existence of the Holy Spirit sect when I took over the valley leader of the valley of beasts. I learned that my Valley of beasts is only a branch of the Holy Spirit sect, but the Holy Spirit sect has never appeared for so many years, and we have always forgotten it." Hua Manyu replied.


    "Then how do you know I''m the leader of the Holy Spirit?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "The leader has a Holy Spirit order in his hand. According to the ancestral teachings of the valley of beasts, whoever has a Holy Spirit order is the leader of the Holy Spirit church." Hua manlou said.


    "You say, this is the Holy Spirit order?" Lu Shaoyou held the token left by master holy hand Holy Spirit. I remember master holy hand Holy Spirit said before that this token may have some uses. It turned out that master also created a Holy Spirit religion. Master called holy hand Holy Spirit. It seems that this holy spirit religion is indeed a bit like that created by master holy hand Holy Spirit.


    "Leader, the beast order in my hand is completely restrained by the Holy Spirit order of the leader, which is enough to prove that what the leader has in his hand is the real Holy Spirit order. Besides, the leader can display the blood soul seal with his bare hands. Does the leader want to test whether I have forgotten the ancestral teachings in the beast Valley for so many years?" Hua Manyu looked up and said in her heart, I thought Lu Shaoyou was testing the beast valley. Have you forgotten Zu Xun these years.


    "Well, let''s get up." Lu Shaoyou said to them without explaining more. This matter also makes Lu Shaoyou a little confused now. Lu Shaoyou didn''t think that the beast valley was related to himself.


    "Thank you, sect leader." the two brothers and sisters of the flower family should say.


    "Tell me what happened in the beast Valley, and how could black and white impermanence deal with the beast Valley?" Lu Shaoyou asked the two brothers and sisters of the flower family after thinking for a while.


    "Sect leader, black and white impermanence came to our beast Valley nearly two months ago. Let''s join them. Otherwise, we will destroy the beast valley. Naturally, we will start a fierce battle. The strength of these two people is too strong. My eldest brother and I are not opponents. Finally, a earth Dragon monster in our beast Valley just broke through the later stage of level 6 stopped black and white impermanence, Our brother and sister escaped, but the black-and-white impermanence and the black-and-white impermanence worked together to kill the Earth Dragon monster. Along the way, we deliberately spread the news that there are treasures in the beast valley. We wanted to attract the strong ones from one sect, one sect and one villa, so as to escape the pursuit of the black-and-white impermanence. Unexpectedly, the result was like this. "Hua man''s beautiful eyes wrinkled, and her eyebrows couldn''t hide her sadness.


    "Join them. What forces does black and white impermanence let you join?" Lu Shaoyou is most curious about this. With the power of black and white impermanence, it should not be an ordinary power.


    "It''s said that it''s the Lingwu world." Hua Manyu said, "black and white impermanence allows me to join the Lingwu world, which can support me to become a first-class force in the ancient region. As for others, I don''t know."


    "It''s the Lingwu world again." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, there are people in the Lingwu world in this ancient region.


    The heart sank. Lu Shaoyou thought of it for the first time. He was afraid that soon, he would be informed by people in the Lingwu world that it was related to the wordless Tianshu. He was afraid that people in the Lingwu world would have been looking for him in the dark. After the matter of the Wuhai mountains, he would be noticed by many people and could no longer hide in the ancient region.


    When he was in Yunyang sect and Tianjian gate, Lu Shaoyou had heard of the Lingwu world. When he was in the Lu family, there were also figures in the Lingwu world. The Lingwu world is really pervasive.


    "Headmaster." Ye Mei said softly when she saw Lu Shaoyou lost his mind.


    "Flowers are all over the floor, flowers are all over the jade, and the valley of beasts is now in name only. Would you like to join the Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked his brothers and sisters.


    "There are ancestral teachings in beast valley. All disciples of beast valley should follow the leader. Since the leader is now the leader of Feiling sect, my brother and sister are naturally willing to join." without much hesitation, they said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, let''s talk about the Holy Spirit sect in detail later. Now you can join the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, and said: "two worshippers, take people back to the Feiling gate first and tell the old man about the fog sea mountains."


    "Headmaster, won''t you come back with us?" the green fire old ghost asked.


    "I''ll go back later. You go back first and be careful on the road." Lu Shaoyou said that he had called the counter scale demon Peng who had been following in houkong.


    The counter scale demon Peng flapped his wings and suddenly expanded his body. At the same time, a huge threat spread.


    "This is the counter scale demon Peng, the counter scale demon Peng at the sixth level." Hua manyujiao looked at the counter scale demon Peng suddenly expanding in the air behind her. Only then did she notice that she was still following the powerful monster behind her. Her breath has reached the sixth level. This counter scale demon Peng is naturally a little stronger than his tiger Python beast. At the level of strength, he is also a lot stronger. His tiger Python beast is at the fifth level at this time. It will take a long time to break through to the sixth level.


    "You take the counter scale demon Peng back to Feiling gate. I guess it will take some time to go back." Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t worry about humanity, the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan, but ye Mei, the brothers and sisters of the flower family, and Qi Wang Yuqing, Lu Shaoyou has to worry. If there is any danger, with the speed of the counter scale demon Peng, It''s also a chance to get out.


    "Yes, headmaster." old man Lushan didn''t ask much. With Bai Ling beside the headmaster, they didn''t worry about anything.


    When they jumped on the counter scale demon Peng, they were always the Taiyin demon rabbit, double headed water and fire demon Jiao, blood lizard and blood jade demon tiger on the back of the counter scale demon Peng. When they saw these demons on the back of the sky winged snow lion, they were full of jade and flowers. As the valley master of the beast Valley, they had been dealing with demons all the time. At this time, it seemed that they could also feel the extraordinary of these demons, and their faces changed slightly, Then Hua Manyu''s face changed suddenly again: "God, it''s the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger, and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao."


    Lu Shaoyou told them to go back to the Feiling gate first and see the scale demon Peng go away. His face was also dignified all the time.


    "Boss, what are we doing here?" Bruce Lee held his head high and breathed the letter.


    "Find a place, I want to practice in seclusion." Lu Shaoyou put away his mind and his eyes fell on the back of the sky winged snow lion, who has always been a group of spirit generals who have been restrained.


    A few hours later, a very deep canyon was shrouded in thick fog, and the canyon was bottomless. At this time, under the thick fog, Lu Shaoyou entered a natural stone cave in the canyon.


    He took out the Lingyu bed and sat cross legged on it. Just a moment later, two mummies appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, a triple spirit general and a single spirit general, which were immediately swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou.


    In the frightened eyes of the remaining spirit generals, Lu Shaoyou slowly entered the cultivation state, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a faint invisible transparent aperture.

 Chapter 578

    Devour two spirit generals. The devoured spirit power is extremely huge, and the devoured spirit power is already a spirit power in itself. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also went through the refining of Yin-Yang spirit martial arts formula, and then left the essence. Only one tenth of the rest can be used for himself.


    But even so, this speed also makes Lu Shaoyou''s breath almost increase synchronously and slowly. After these refined spiritual powers enter Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, they moisten the soul pill in his mind. The golden knife on the soul pill devours the soul power all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s progress was so fast that it was incredible. The speed was just a little scary. Just two days and one night later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and swallowed a quadruple spirit general again.


    Continue to refine and devour the spiritual power from yin-yang Lingwu formula. On the Lingyu bed, this energy also enters Lu Shaoyou''s body with it. The energy on the Lingyu bed has always been enhancing the soul power of landing Shaoyou, which is one of the reasons why Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is stronger than those of the same level.


    The fourth day later, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the soul pill turned rapidly, the spiritual power in his mind was full, and the invisible transparent mask around him was more and more dazzling.


    Feel the breath of landing and less swimming around. White collar workers, Bruce Lee, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger who have been practicing in the cave have opened their eyes.


    After six days and six nights of continuous swallowing and refining, Lu Shaoyou finally reached the time to break through again. His breath kept rising until several hours later, Lu Shaoyou''s rising breath began to encounter a bottleneck and could not break through again.


    Within the sky and the earth, there is an invisible energy from the heaven and the earth, which penetrates into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the spiritual power is full, but there is still a majestic spiritual power. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it surges rapidly and hovers outside the mental space.


    "Compress it for me." Lu Shaoyou shouted heartily and pressed his fingerprints. The majestic spiritual power immediately compressed and directly entered the mental space "bang"


    With a dull noise coming out of the mental space, a huge force filled up. Lu Shaoyou''s mental space was suddenly compressed, and then at the same time, the spiritual space was suddenly expanded several times again.


    At this moment, the mind soul pill also received great benefits. A pure energy infiltrated from the spiritual space is nourishing the soul pill at this time.


    The soul pill rotates rapidly. At this moment, the mysterious golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind also rotates a lot faster, swallowing and absorbing a lot of soul power. A steady stream of soul power is absorbed by it, and it can not reach a full state.


    After several hours, Lu Shaoyou''s breath calmed down. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was already a five fold spirit general.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. He felt the full spiritual power on his body at this time, and also showed a smile. He broke through in more than six days, which made him excited.


    "Continue refining." watching, there are still several spirits who have not swallowed refining. Lu Shaoyou has no mercy. He devours a four fold spirit and goes to a cultivator again. This is a man eating world. If he meets a strong man, will anyone pity him?


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t bear to devour these spirits before. At the moment, he has become accustomed to nature and the strong is respected. This is a kind of natural selection. If he wants to become a strong person, he always needs some stepping stones. It''s not his cruelty, but the cruelty of the world.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou was worried that his spiritual power could not keep up with the breakthrough speed of true Qi. At this time, several spirits were still waiting for his refining. Lu Shaoyou would not miss it.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s previous experience, whether he is breaking through genuine Qi or spiritual power, as long as he is suppressed within the two levels of breaking through, he should not have too many side effects and will not affect the foundation.


    All Lu Shaoyou estimated that he could make a breakthrough in spiritual power.


    After swallowing a quadruple warrior again for a moment, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation again, and his body was shrouded in an invisible white light mask.


    The remaining spirits will watch the landing and swim less. In these days, they see something. At this time, they are shocked, but they can''t do anything. They can''t move at all.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s practice of swallowing time slowly again and swallowing it again after practice, unconsciously, a total of half a month has passed.


    In half a month, Qinghuo old ghost and others took the flower family brothers and sisters and Qi Wang Yuqing to Feiling gate. As for the six halls of Feiling gate, no one would tell the flower family brothers and sisters and Yu Qing without the consent of the leader.


    Ye Mei didn''t enter the Feiling gate. She went back to the dark hall for the first time. It is estimated that the dark hall didn''t know about some news in the fog sea mountains. She had to go back and deal with it.


    The old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo found the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and told Dongwu life what happened in the Wuhai mountain range. After hearing that Lu Shaoyou killed the heads of the three sects of Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect at the same time, Dongwu life''s face became dignified.


    In a continuous mountain range, there is a huge building complex. Everyone nearby knows that this is the foundation of Kunshan gate.


    "What a Feiling gate. We must revenge this revenge. If we don''t revenge this revenge, we Kunshan gate will have no face to mix in the ancient region." a roar came from a huge hall.


    In a huge city, the words "Hehuan city" are written on the gate. Enchanting women in clothes can be seen everywhere in the city. They show great charm to the men in the city, which makes many men unable to support themselves. However, men who know about it generally dare not easily do things with these women. These are all female disciples of Hehuan sect who have sex with them, Cultivation will be greatly reduced. These women of Hehuan sect are not easy to mess with.


    But there are still some men who can''t stop. They know it''s not good for themselves, but they can''t extricate themselves from the carnal desire, because these enchanting women of Hehuan sect have the ability to make men ecstatic, and few men can resist it.


    "What a Feiling gate! How dare you kill the leader of the Hehuan sect and give me orders. The strong in the sect will set out, and I will wipe out the Feiling gate." a shout of anger spread among the Hehuan sect.


    Di Gang City is the foundation of Di Gang gate. At this time, there are also angry voices in the magnificent and tall buildings of Di Gang gate.


    "Feiling gate, if our gangmen doesn''t raze you to the ground, how can we get a foothold in the ancient region." the angry cry came out and echoed outside the magnificent buildings.


    Outside the cave surrounded by fog, there was a sudden wave of energy. An invisible energy of heaven and earth brought a circle of space ripples, and then poured into the cave. With a soaring breath, it began to rise rapidly.


    Such breath lasted for a period of time, and a huge breath soared. Under the low altitude of vibration, the thick white fog was fluctuating violently.


    In the cave, at this time, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent aperture, which was inhaled immediately.


    When his eyes opened, a fine light flashed out of his eyes. At the same time, a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body. The breath only converged in an instant, and there was no breath fluctuation on his body. At the moment, if outsiders saw it, it was not difficult to know that the breath just revealed by Lu Shaoyou had reached the level of cultivation of six heavy spirit generals.


    "Finally, I broke through the six fold spirit general." Lu Shaoyou smiled and swallowed up the last seven fold spirit general. Only then could he break through the six fold spirit general. After breaking through the quintuple spirit generals, the two triplet spirit generals and one quadruple spirit generals swallowed up again have too much effect on yourself, and swallowing the last sevenfold spirit generals only makes you have a slight surplus after breaking through the quintuple spirit generals.


    "Boss, congratulations on your breakthrough again." Bruce Lee excitedly arrives in front of Lu Shaoyou. Xinzi huffs and puffs. The fine light in his small eyes suddenly appears. It seems that he has made great progress during this period of cultivation.


    "You seem to have made a lot of progress." touching Bruce Lee''s little head, Lu Shaoyou felt Bruce Lee''s breath, which was also much stronger.


    "Well, it seems that I''m about to break through." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned around and said proudly.


    "We should go back." Lu Shaoyou stretched out and estimated that the green fire old ghost and others should have arrived at the Feiling gate long ago, and he should go back.


    After cleaning up, the sky winged Snow Lion soared into the air. At low altitude, Bai Ling turned into a beautiful figure and stood on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion again.

 Chapter 579

    On the back of the snow lion with sky wings, Lu Shaoyou''s face is slightly dignified. He thinks a lot of problems in his mind. I''m afraid the Feiling gate is really in trouble.


    He killed the leaders of Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect, and killed many disciples of Heisha sect and these three sects. Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t think that Heisha sect would easily let Feiling sect go.


    Strictly speaking, the Feiling gate is on the territory of Huawu sect, but Lu Shaoyou estimates that Huawu sect will never help the Feiling gate, but will only sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou frowned and sighed lightly. Many people have offended. Among the three second-class forces of Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate, there is an absolutely strong man in each mountain gate. I''m afraid it''s Dai Laogui who won''t be weaker than Guiwu sect.


    If you deal with these three mountain gates alone, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid, and Feiling gate will not have no strength to fight. After all, there are four strong men in Feiling gate, including old poison, old Lushan man, old green fire ghost and Bai Ling. Bai Ling and old poison can deal with anyone under the strong king of Wu, and old Lushan man and old green fire ghost can also compete with the ninth martial commander.


    What Lu Shaoyou is worried about is the Heisha sect. If the strong ones of the Heisha sect come, the Feiling sect will be in crisis. We can imagine the trouble at that time. The Heisha sect is not the second rate forces of the Digang sect. Its actual strength is not much weaker than those of the three sects and four sects of the Yunyang sect.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged again and began to refine the spiritual power in his body. He broke through the six fold spiritual general, but the seven fold spiritual general swallowed up in advance. There was still a trace that had not been completely refined.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered the refining state, the sky winged snow lion has been rapidly returning outside the fog Sea Mountain vein.


    One day later, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and opened his eyes. The essence in his eyes flashed and disappeared.


    "Boss, there seems to be a monster ahead?" Bruce Lee stood upright with his head held high and his small eyes looked warily into the air. Under the cover of thick fog, there was a faint sound of a beast.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and immediately ordered the sky winged snow lion to go to the side air.


    A moment later, in a huge Canyon shrouded in thick fog, the sound of huge sonic booms came, and the whole space was shaking.


    "It''s a flying centipede at the later stage of the fifth order." Bai Ling''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, and there had already been a giant in his eyes. There was a sharp hissing sound in the air, and a huge terrorist monster was vibrating its wings and circling in the air.


    The monster is 500 meters long, with eight pairs of huge wings behind it. Its body is like bamboo, one by one. There are countless huge legs several meters long under its belly. The legs and feet are covered with sharp serrations of endless length. The cold light shines on it, the cold awn looms, and the breath is violent and oppressive.


    "It''s actually a flying centipede." Lu Shaoyou is also very surprised at the moment. This flying centipede is a rare monster that can be seen. It''s also very difficult to deal with. It''s not only highly poisonous all over the body, but also very high blood. I''m afraid it''s almost the same as monsters such as counter scale demon Peng.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the front of the flying centipede, he was surprised. At the moment, there was a mercenary regiment in front of the flying centipede. There were dozens of corpses on the ground. It seemed that he had experienced a big war.


    "Damn human, go to hell." in the sky, the flying centipede fiercely made a sharp hissing sound, and then vibrated eight pairs of huge wings, like a small meteor, and rushed to the mercenary regiment in front.


    "Everyone run away." the huge oppressive wind falling from the sky shocked the remaining mercenary regiment of 300 or 400 people. They were all flashing real Qi under their feet and retreating rapidly. There were few demons in the later stage of the fifth order. Few of them could compete.


    "Flying centipede, don''t go too far." a loud cry spread, and the five figures had jumped up. They were the first one, holding a machete in their hand, with a hot red awn, and fiercely chopped at the head of flying centipede.


    "Hum, cruel human beings, you want to die." the flying centipede has a huge body, but its speed is like lightning. Its head suddenly drops and avoids a knife. The next moment, its huge body suddenly twists away like a python.


    Just as the person who made the knife was about to retreat violently, the sharp wind suddenly broke through the air from the top of his head. Suddenly, a huge dark shadow fell from the sky, and it was the huge body of the flying centipede that collapsed and crushed down.


    "Break it for me." at this moment, the knife maker was frightened. At this moment behind him, a palm print flashed out and immediately slapped the flying centipede, and finally collided with the huge body of the flying centipede.


    The sound of a low sonic boom spread. Under the strong power, the huge body of the flying centipede was only slightly sluggish. The person who had just urged the palm print was directly shocked and flew out.


    "An eight fold general, a seven fold general, a six fold spiritual general and two five fold generals." looking at the five people who were fighting against the flying centipede in the later stage of the fifth order, Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. A mercenary regiment with so many generals and a six fold spiritual general was already very strong.


    However, the strength of the flying centipede has obviously reached the peak in the later stage of the fifth level. Even if it breaks through the sixth level, it will not be too far. It is absolutely very difficult for these five people to deal with.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, the flying centipede didn''t give the five mercenaries any time to breathe. In the twisting of his huge body, the countless giant feet under his belly also shrouded the five people in an instant. The attack was extremely sharp, and the depressed sound explosion in the surrounding air kept ringing.


    In the far air, Lu Shaoyou frowned. I don''t know how the mercenary regiment provoked the flying centipede at the later level of the fifth level. Generally speaking, the mercenary regiment would detour when it saw the monster at this level and decided not to go back to provoke it.


    In an instant, the two figures shook out directly from their strength. The two people vomited black blood and their faces were a little black. It was the two five heavy generals. Depending on the situation, they seemed to be poisoned by the flying centipede.


    "Damn human beings, go to hell." the huge body of flying centipede dashed down with amazing momentum, and the rubble flew together and the boulders collapsed in the canyon.


    "Bruce Lee, the flying centipede is for you and the Taiyin demon rabbit." after Lu Shaoyou hesitated, a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. There is also a six heavy spirit general in the mercenary corps, which can''t be let go.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou jumped down and went straight to the canyon. After a few jumps, he came to the canyon.


    "Woo!" when he saw someone break into the canyon, the flying centipede gave a low hiss, and suddenly a black gas with a bad smell sprayed at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Poisonous." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his eyebrows frowned. The gas emitted by the flying centipede is absolutely poisonous.


    "Boss, just leave this big guy to me." just then, on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, Bruce Lee jumped out. While his body expanded, a golden flame spewed out from his mouth, and the huge golden flame roared up. It was like a pillar of fire rising into the sky. Suddenly, the temperature rose sharply in the surrounding air.


    "Wuwu" suddenly came up in the sky, but there was a sharp whistling sound. The huge body of the flying centipede suddenly retreated. Just a moment ago, it had suffered a lot under the golden flame of Bruce Lee.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee growled in a low voice. His body was more than 400 meters huge in an instant. An invisible breath of authority shrouded the surrounding air. The flying centipede in the sky suddenly showed his eyes.


    "Flying centipede, get down." in the middle of the sky, a blue awn crossed the sky. With the expansion of the body, it took an amazing momentum and immediately crushed the flying centipede. It was the Taiyin demon rabbit who attacked it. It was also the later level of level 5. Naturally, the Taiyin demon rabbit would not be afraid of flying centipede.


    Suddenly, people were able to several generals and a spirit General of the mercenary regiment. They were delighted that human beings came. Now they and others have a helping hand.


    In the joy of these people, Lu Shaoyou looked at them and said with a slight sneer, "go to death!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the seven heavy generals. The stronghold awn flashed in his eyes, and a powerful Qi burst into his hands. A yellowish palm print rose into the sky, and then covered the vital parts of the seven heavy generals.


    The palm print dragged out countless shadows and finally gathered strangely. This process was only a moment. The next moment, the palm print collapsed on the seven heavy generals.


    "Bang!" the seven heavy generals had almost no power to resist. The whole body protective Gang circle collapsed in an instant, and a huge force poured down. The Dantian Qi sea in their body had been completely destroyed.


    "Old three." the eight heavy generals around changed their faces greatly. After the color of horror in their eyes, a machete in their hand cleaved to Lu Shaoyou at the first time. The eight heavy generals'' reaction was extremely fast. On the machete, the blade awn broke the space, and the next moment they came directly in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The sword awned hard on Lu Shaoyou, and the space ripple swept directly like a light blade. Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately cut in half by his waist.


    "It''s a remnant shadow." the eight fold general was secretly happy, but his face suddenly changed. Then he saw clearly that the other party''s figure was cut by his own knife. After shaking with the space ripple for a few times, it disappeared, just a remnant shadow.

 Chapter 580

    "Your speed is too slow." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has appeared behind the eight heavy generals. Several fingerprints turned into prohibitions, and the eight heavy generals were unable to move.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of eight heavy generals at the moment. The cultivation level of the peak strength of seven heavy generals is a piece of cake for Lu Shaoyou to compete with each other.


    "You''re left." without the slightest pause, Lu Shaoyou rushed straight at the six heavy spirits and left.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou successively kill a seven heavy general and capture an eight heavy general, the six heavy generals are shocked, but they are not people waiting to die. Their fingerprints are tied in their hands, and a streamer rushes out from the center of their eyebrows. The streamer brings up invisible waves. The waves one after another have no half silk interval, just like a battle of waves, which immediately overlap and add weight, The soul attack power contained in each superposition of invisible waves is to make the space tremble.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. It was also the soul attack of the six heavy spirit generals. Lu Shaoyou could have fought directly with his soul power, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan on his identity. Besides, it was difficult to resist his soul attack.


    However, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt the difficulty of the soul attack. The soul attack waves of the other party were heavy one after another, like big waves. They didn''t give people any breathing time and directly attacked the soul space in his mind. This attack was all pervasive, so he had to separate his mind to deal with these soul attacks and expel them from refining.


    Fortunately, this soul attack is not too strong for Lu Shaoyou, who is now also a six fold spirit general. This soul attack has not invaded his mind on a large scale.


    "Dejected Xiaoling palm." in an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and a fine awn shot out of his eyes. At the same time, when the handprint was pushed, a glittering and translucent handprint in his hand suddenly swept out, and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind and swept away the front air.


    The palm print shook the whole space ripple. Within the whole space, the space ripple was boiling fiercely. While shaking a violent space ripple, it exploded directly in mid air and made a loud noise.


    The terrible strong wind directly shrouded and collapsed in the surrounding space. Each strong wind quickly drew a mysterious arc, and then overlapped continuously, just like a green light arc covering the space, and then shrouded in the surrounding space.


    When the green light arc was exposed, it was visible to the naked eye that the invisible space waves in the sky disappeared instantly, and then fell silently.


    Feeling the breath, the six spirits suddenly changed their face. His soul attack disappeared in an instant, just like it disappeared out of thin air.


    When the light arc collapsed to the ground, the surrounding space was distorted, and an invisible wave breath spread instantly, bringing a space ripple, and then collapsed on the six heavy spirit generals.


    The six spirits will be numb and run away quickly, but they can''t escape from the distorted space at all. The spiritual power in the body is also mysteriously disappearing, and the heart is filled with palpitations.


    When several fingerprints fall, the six spirits will be restrained immediately.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and shook his sleeve robe. He seemed very satisfied with his just realized cash.


    Looking up at the front air, the front air of the canyon is already a small dragon transformed into a huge body, and the lunar demon rabbit is fighting the flying centipede.


    The flying centipede has the advantage of flying, but it takes a lot of advantage. Bruce Lee and the Taiyin demon rabbit can''t do anything for a while. The flying centipede also makes the flying centipede suffer a lot of losses. It is roaring and roaring. When its huge body moves, many boulders in the canyon are pulled to pieces.


    The flying centipede at the peak level in the later stage of the fifth level is not stupid. It is inherent in the heart to see the surrounding situation.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor." feeling the breath of Bruce Lee, the flying centipede was filled with a sense of unity in his heart. After roaring helplessly, his huge body immediately fled back.


    "Still want to go, stay." in the far sky, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, a white awn flashed across the space, the white shadow penetrated the air flow in the void, the sharp breaking wind sounded, and suddenly a violent force soared.


    The speed was too fast, and the white shadow was in front of the flying centipede who was about to escape.


    The sound of a low animal roar spread, and Bai Ling had expanded to a huge body. His body was as white as snow, with six strange long tails, and six giant tails hundreds of meters behind him. The strong wind penetrating the space was showing, and white fluorescence was lingering around his body.


    Feeling the breath of Bai Ling, the flying centipede suddenly changed his look and began to tremble.


    "Let me go down." a cold voice faintly spread in the mouth of Bai Ling''s body. The white and soft needle hair all over the body immediately stood up and opened, the endless strong wind spread, the violent momentum surged out of his body, and the whole space of vibration was shaking.


    With an absolute power, on the body of Bai Ling, the six giant tails spread out in an instant, the six giant tails penetrated, and the space ripples emptied away. A soul shaking power spread, and there was a power that even the space would be distorted.


    The six giant tails penetrated the air flow in the void, with a dazzling white light, as strange as the spirit snake out of the hole. They burst into the air and crushed the flying centipede.


    The flying centipede rose up and resisted. The whole body was immediately shrouded in a thick black fog. The highly toxic gas shrouded the space, and the huge body was completely shrouded in the poisonous fog.


    But at the moment, Bai Ling didn''t care about the poison at all.


    "Wheezing" was just a moment. The six giant tails on Bai Ling''s body had penetrated the poison fog, roared with a sharp and powerful force, and fell on the back of the flying centipede at an extremely tricky and cruel angle.


    After the six low sonic booms fell, the space trembled. After the poisonous fog broke up, I saw that the huge body of the flying centipede in the sky had been shot down to the ground.


    The huge flying centipede body fell heavily on the ground, the ground shook, several boulders were smashed into pieces, a mouth of blood mist spewed out from the ferocious mouth of the flying centipede, and the blood red eyes were dimmed at the moment.


    The huge flying centipede fell to the ground, regardless of his injury, but ran forward again, but the speed at the moment was obviously much slower.


    "Still want to escape, hum." Bruce Lee shouted loudly. On his huge body, the golden streamer lingered, and his huge tail churned like lightning, penetrating the ripples of space and falling heavily on the flying centipede.


    As soon as the flying centipede reached the sky, it was crushed and smashed down by Bruce Lee''s giant tail.


    The Yin demon rabbit screamed sharply. At the moment, the huge body also appeared directly behind the flying centipede. With a wipe of sharp claws, it tore several long cracks directly on the hard shell on the flying Centipede''s back, with blood coming out.


    The severe pain made the flying centipede scream, the injury was more serious, and a blood spurted out of his ferocious mouth again.


    In the sky, the huge Nine Tailed demon fox''s body light converged, and then turned into an enchanting to the extreme white figure, which fell next to Lu Shaoyou. This white figure was unique and beautiful. There was a spirit of enchantment and charm on his face. This figure was charming, enchanting and cold, but it was so beautiful, as if heaven and earth would be moved by it.


    "Do you want to kill the flying centipede?" the gentle voice came out of Bai Ling''s mouth. The voice was charming and moving, with a lazy and cold air.


    "Keep it alive. Xintong needs a ride." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, and the lightning disappeared in place. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the seriously injured flying centipede.


    "Hiss!" the huge eyes of the flying centipede glared at the landing and swam less, and a poisonous fog was sprayed out from the mouth again.


    "Evil animal." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly, and a yellow genuine Qi in his hand directly shook away the poisonous fog, followed by a palm print on the head of the flying centipede.


    The huge force poured down, and the number of flying centipedes was dim. They shook their bodies slowly, powerlessly lying on the ground.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers faintly came out of the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand. A blood red seal like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger swept out of the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, and a towering threat spread from it.


    The blood soul seal in his hand was thrown, and the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers smashed into the head of the flying centipede, and then turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee and the Taiyin demon rabbit also released the flying centipede. At this time, the flying centipede was suddenly depressed, lying on the ground, staring dull, and no longer had much resistance.


    "Control the beast!" the fingerprints instantly came out, and Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The fingerprints in his hands kept changing, and the miraculous light directly fell into the eyebrows of the flying centipede.


    Such a time is not short. Lu Shaoyou even has a dignified color on his face for several times. At the level of demon animals in the later stage of the fifth order, it will not be too easy for Lu Shaoyou to arrange the blood soul seal. If the flying centipede has been seriously injured, Lu Shaoyou can''t even forcibly arrange the blood soul seal.

 Chapter 581

    "Take it." half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou gave a low drink. The fingerprint was taken away in an instant, and a streamer was taken into his hand.


    The flying centipede opened his eyes, his huge body trembled, and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou again. At the moment, he was already obedient to Lu Shaoyou. He was accused of animal art control. From his mind and soul, he was absolutely obedient to Lu Shaoyou, and his violence had disappeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing this scene, the eight heavy generals and six heavy spirit generals who were banned by Lu Shaoyou in the mercenary regiment immediately changed their faces in doubt. When they saw Bai Ling, they trembled with horror. At this time, the other 300 mercenaries had already fled without a trace.


    "Let''s go." looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou jumped onto the sky winged snow lion with two people. The dying flying centipede also narrowed its body and followed behind. The narrowed body is like a general small centipede, but it has a lot of color luster and a trace of light green.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and buckled his five fingers, and then fell on the six heavy spirit generals. While swallowing the spirit power, he also performed the soul searching skill.


    A moment later, the six spirits will scream and the body will become a corpse.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. From the soul searching skill, Lu Shaoyou learned that the mercenary regiment provoked the flying centipede. It was because he killed a monster in the later stage of the fourth order under the flying centipede that the flying centipede was chased by the flying centipede. The flying centipede is one of the demon kings in the fog sea mountains. There are several demon kings in the fog sea mountains, Each occupies its own territory.


    He ordered the snow lion to return to the Feiling gate quickly, while Lu Shaoyou continued to refine the spiritual power just swallowed in his body.


    Three days later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. In three days, the spiritual power of swallowing the six heavy spirits has also been refined. I feel that the level of spiritual power at the moment is just that the six fold spirit will not be in the middle stage, but it has already satisfied Lu Shaoyou. This time in the fog sea mountains, the breakthrough of spiritual power is also very fast.


    "Continue to devour." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes to the eight heavy generals. At the spiritual level, he could not continue to devour them for the time being. He had to strengthen the warrior level again. At this time, he was already an eight heavy generals. Lu Shaoyou estimated that after he devoured the eight heavy generals, it was just around the corner to break through to the eight heavy generals.


    Time passes slowly. Lu Shaoyou, who is still in the fog sea mountains, doesn''t know yet. At the moment, several forces in the ancient region are rushing to Feiling gate, causing a lot of commotion along the way.


    In the whole ancient region, the leader of Feiling sect killed the leaders of Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect. This matter also spread quickly. For a time, it has become a necessary topic for many people to talk about after dinner, but almost few people know what sect Feiling sect is.


    Many good people also know about Feiling gate. They just know that Feiling gate is a small sect on the edge of Wudu mountain. It is a third rate force.


    The leader of Feiling sect killed the leaders of Di Gang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect at the same time, which made everyone wait to see a joke. The three mountain sects of Di Gang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect are not easy to deal with. I''m afraid Feiling sect must be destroyed.


    In the early autumn, a faint autumn wind blows. On the mountains, thousands of miles of leaves are also a little withered and yellow. The wind rolls a few leaves flying in the air, as if dancing with the autumn wind. The charming dance posture makes people have infinite reverie. When people look at it, it will also produce some ripples in their hearts.


    At the moment, there are several figures sitting in a group of huge buildings, mountains and somewhere in the main hall. If Lu Shaoyou is here, it is not difficult to recognize. Among these people, at least three have been seen by Lu Shaoyou.


    But at this time, the three people Lu Shao met in the hall were the elder surnamed Wang, the elder surnamed Liu of lingtianmen, and Guo Wenxing at the seven levels of Lingshuai. In addition, the breath of several others was not weak.


    In the main hall, at the top of the hall, a figure sat upright. He looked more than forty years old, with a sharp chin, but he did not lose a beautiful radian. The eyebrows fly into the temples, the eyes are cold, the expression is cold, and the momentum is cold. Black long hair shawl, thin but firm face, straight as wax carving, angular facial features and thick black eyebrows, all of them are symmetrical and exquisite.


    The man was wearing a blue robe. The blue robe was soft, and there was a slight blue in the blue. The soft and loose robes on the body add a bit of heroism.


    "Elder Wang, what''s the matter with ghost Wuzong?" in the head, the heroic middle-aged eyes fell on the elder surnamed Wang, and his eyebrows danced. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would be surprised. The middle-aged man is very similar to LV Xiaoling, and this person is no one else. It is LV Zhengqiang, the leader of lingtianmen.


    "Headmaster, when I went to ghost Wuzong, Dai Gangzi was not in ghost Wuzong, and Dai Daozi''s influence had been almost eliminated." Wang Changlao Dao.


    Is there any whereabouts of Dai Laogui? "Lv Zhengqiang raised his eyes.


    "No." the elder surnamed Liu shook his head slightly and said, "I doubt that old ghost Dai is more or less bad. Otherwise, how can Dai Gangzi successfully sit as the master of ghost martial arts."


    "Dai''s strength is not weak. If you want to escape, the cultivators at the same level should kill him. I''m afraid it won''t be a simple thing." Lv Zhengqiang whispered.


    "Headmaster, we don''t really want to take care of the affairs of ghost Wuzong?" Guo Wenxing frowned.


    "The matter of ghost Wu sect has nothing to do with our Lingtian gate. Now I''m interested in the Feiling gate." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Headmaster, madam, didn''t you let the headmaster deal with the ghost Wuzong?" elder Liu''s face changed slightly and asked LV Zhengqiang.


    "We don''t have to worry about this. Linger''s mother just said it casually because she couldn''t open her face. As for dealing with the ghost Wuzong, it has nothing to do with our Lingtian gate. Why should we go through the muddy water? Besides, with the presence of the chemical Wuzong, even if we want to help Dai Chang''an''s mother and son, we can''t do it. It''s the Feiling gate, which has been a little different recently. Dai Gangzi killed Dai Daozi, the Feiling gate is involved in it. I''m afraid that Dai Laogui is being killed, and it has something to do with the Feiling gate. This time in the fog sea mountains, the Feiling gate is among them, including the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire. It seems that the Feiling gate is very hidden. "Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Headmaster, when elder Liu and I accompanied miss to Feiling gate this time, we were blocked by a mysterious strong man. His cultivation is not low, at least at the level of Jiuchong Lingshuai. There are such strong men in Feiling gate, which is a little difficult." elder Wang said lightly.


    "Jiuchong Lingshuai." Lv Zhengqiang raised his eyebrows and said, "elder Wang, you can be sure it''s Jiuchong Lingshuai."


    "I can''t be wrong. I''ve fought with that man. If the other party didn''t keep his hand, I wouldn''t be an opponent." elder Liu said softly.


    "What''s linger doing at Feiling gate?" after hesitating, LV Zhengqiang frowned and asked elders Wang and Liu.


    Elder Wang and elder Liu looked at each other face to face, which seemed inconvenient to say.


    "Two elders, what''s the matter with you?" seeing the embarrassment of the two elders, LV Zhengqiang asked with some doubts.


    "Headmaster, miss, don''t let me talk." elder Wang hesitated.


    "This girl is becoming more and more disobedient. It doesn''t matter if the two elders say it." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Leader, the leader of Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou, and miss have known each other for three years. Lu Shaoyou was there when miss was in guiwuzong. She had been with Miss for some time. Miss originally planned to take the boy back to lingtianmen. Who knew that the boy ran away without knowing what was good or bad. Later, elder Liu and I took Miss back to lingtianmen, and then went to guiwuzong, miss I went to the Feiling gate again, but later I saw the boy again in the Wuhai mountains. "The surname of Wang is Lao Dao.


    "What''s the origin of Lu Shaoyou?" Lv Zhengqiang asked with a flash of eyes.


    "Headmaster, Lu Shaoyou is not a good man. The young lady has been cheated by the boy several times. The young lady cheated the sky winged snow lion and gave the phantom seal of my spirit Tianmen to the boy. This time, the young lady wanted to tear the boy apart. Who knows that the young lady can''t do it again under the rhetoric, this boy is "It''s a disaster." elder Liu said excitedly, with a faint anger.


    "There is such a thing." Lv Zhengqiang immediately raised his eyebrows, and his look was not very good-looking.


    "Is this the boy who killed Di Gang, Luo Zhigang, Du Yuee of Hehuan sect, Qin Mingbo of Kunshan sect?" Lv Zhengqiang asked immediately.


    "Yes, but the boy is not his own strength, and I don''t know what means he used. The three triple martial commanders and many generals were killed directly, even Wu qunfan of the black evil cult was seriously injured." the elder surnamed Liu.


    "As far as I can see, Lu Shaoyou should display the attack power left by a king of martial arts or a strong warrior, which is not what ordinary people can do." Guo Wenxing, as a Lingshuai, saw Lu Shaoyou display tusha xuanlei with his own eyes, and can also see some clues.


    "However, although Lu Shaoyou is young, his strength is good." elder Wang said in a charming voice: "elder Wang, you promised me not to say."


    When the voice fell, a beautiful shadow had already flashed into the hall. It was LV Xiaoling who came. Dressed in green hardcover, she wrapped her exquisite and convex body. Her snow-white slender thighs were tall and tempting. Her small mouth pouted and was staring at elder Wang and elder Liu.

 Chapter 582

    "Linger, you''re here at the right time. How do you know Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate?" seeing his baby daughter, LV Zhengqiang immediately asked with a positive look in his eyes.


    "Dad, what are you doing with this?" Lv Xiaoling was stunned and pouted.


    "You girl, can you give away the sky winged snow lion and the virtual spirit magic seal?" Lv Zhengqiang looked at LV Xiaoling helplessly.


    "I" Lv Xiaoling couldn''t speak. Her eyes turned and showed a shrewd look. She said, "Dad, I''ve sent it anyway, and you won''t come back."


    "Who said, I killed the boy, can''t I come back?" Lv Zhengqiang turned his eyes, looked at his precious daughter, and sighed slightly.


    "Dad, no, how can you kill people casually." Lv Xiaoling was surprised.


    "Didn''t that boy deceive you? His father took revenge for you and broke him up." Lv Zhengqiang pretended to be upright and looked at LV Xiaoling all the time.


    "This is a misunderstanding. Lu Shaoyou didn''t cheat me. Even if I did, I''d better teach him a lesson myself." Lv Xiaoling said immediately.


    "Linger, tell your father honestly whether the boy has plotted against you?" Lv Zhengqiang asked, looking at LV Xiaoling.


    "I" want to come back, immediately climbed up the blush on my cheek, with a little shame, and said: "no, he doesn''t dare. I''ll go to see my mother."


    The voice fell. LV Xiaoling hurried away from the hall. When she left the hall, she turned back and said to LV Zhengqiang, "Dad, you are not allowed to kill him, otherwise, I will hate you."


    Looking at LV Xiaoling''s back, LV Zhengqiang was stunned and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Headmaster, miss," said the elder surnamed Wang slightly. Before his voice fell, LV Zhengqiang said again: "elder Wang, send someone to collect all the origins of Lu Shaoyou."


    "Headmaster, the mountain gates such as Heisha sect and Digang sect have set off for Feiling sect recently. The brothers and sisters of the flower family are also in Feiling sect. Should we be prepared?" Guo Wenxing said.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Pay more attention to the movements of Feiling gate and other mountain gates. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. I feel that there is a hidden force lurking here. I hope the ancient region won''t spread too deep." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    In the dark hall of Feiling gate, the hall leaders are sitting in it, and their faces are slightly dignified.


    "According to the news received during the day, Digang gate, Hehuan sect, Kunshan gate, together with the Black Ghost sect, have sent many strong people to our Feiling gate. Now it''s halfway." there''s a trace of worry in the beautiful eyes of ghost Luocha at the moment.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, did the leader really kill Luo Zhigang, Du Yuee and Qin Mingbo of Kunshan gate at the same time?" iron fist Huangfu Qisong asked Ye Mei.


    "Yes." Ye Mei nodded slightly.


    "The leader is really extraordinary. He can kill the leaders of three mountain gates of Digang gate at the same time. It''s not something ordinary people can do. I''m completely convinced." Huangfu Qisong took a breath of cold breath.


    "Now the leader hasn''t come back, and the mountain gates such as Heisha sect are already eyeing. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer this time. What should we do?" Kang Ziyun said.


    "East worship asked me to tell you that everything is prepared secretly. Other things will be decided when the leader comes back." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "Then wait until the leader comes back. The people of our martial arts hall are waiting to show their faces and let them know that our martial arts hall is powerful." Huangfu Qisong said.


    Late at night, on the sky, the night loomed in the thin night clouds, several residual stars hung in the sky, and a night wind blew gently. The grass was blowing around.


    At the moment, on a hillside, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged, with sky winged snow lion and Bruce Lee waiting behind. Lu Shaoyou on the hillside is as motionless as a settled old monk at this time. There is a faint yellow awn around him. It is not difficult to find that Lu Shaoyou''s breath is slowly increasing.


    At this time, Bai Ling turned into a human figure. The night wind blew, and the white skirt danced lightly. With the meaning of dust, it was like a relegated fairy. Looking at Lu Shaoyou sitting cross legged, it also seemed some accidents. Then he put away his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is rising. I don''t know when the space ripple began to fluctuate. A earthy yellow light shines brightly in the night.


    I don''t know how long later, the earthy yellow light enveloping Lu Shaoyou became more and more intense, and a trace of yellow light gradually appeared on his skin. Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather in the air.


    At this moment, the energy on the hillside became extremely turbulent, and the invisible energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed above Lu Shaoyou''s head, and finally poured into his body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Under the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body is also undergoing small transformation. The muscles, bones, muscles, viscera, blood and meridians in his body will also be strengthened differently.


    With landing and less travel, the breath of the whole body is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy fluctuation of the invisible world in the sky is becoming more and more intense. Finally, the hundreds of millions of pores of Lu Shaoyou are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body.


    This energy infusion lasted only a short time, and then Xu Zhujin dissipated. When the last trace of invisible energy dissipated out of thin air, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    At this moment, a powerful momentum also suddenly surged out of Lu Shaoyou''s body. The momentum was undoubtedly several times stronger than before, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    After breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi from the body, sleeping in the open stretched his waist, felt the true Qi in the body several times stronger than in the previous days, and couldn''t help but smile. Finally, he broke through the level of eight heavy generals to nine heavy generals. He was one step closer to the level of Wu Shuai again, almost close at hand.


    "The road of the strong." he stood up slowly, and Lu Shaoyou murmured to himself. At the moment, although his strength is not improving very fast, it is still far from enough. The road of the strong is just the beginning.


    Feeling the real Qi filled in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou shook his fist, the Yellow awn flickered on the fist seal, and the space ripple began to ripple slowly. For the first time, Lu Shaoyou felt his strength, which was a small achievement. At this time, he was afraid that he could absolutely compete with the double and even triple martial commanders.


    However, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is worried again. The level of spiritual power is six levels of spiritual Shuai. Next, it is really at the level of true Qi, and there can be no breakthrough.


    "Boss, congratulations on breaking through again." Bruce Lee''s body intimately jumped. The boss broke through, and his heart was equally happy.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back to the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou sipped his mouth and went back all the way. There should be only one day''s journey from here to the Feiling gate at the speed of Tianji snow lion.


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and rose. At this time, it had received the dawn. Taking advantage of the light night, the sky winged Snow Lion left like lightning, leaving a white shadow in the dark sky.


    In the early morning of the third day, the morning fog shrouded the earth like a gauze, the morning light dispersed, and the sky winged Snow Lion quickly fell into the back mountain of Feiling gate.


    "Brother, how did you come back?" Lu Shaoyou returned to the palace courtyard. The smell of the sky winged snow lion had long been known to Lu Xintong and immediately ran out. In Shui Lingling''s big eyes, the dark eyes were looking at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of blame.


    "My brother came back late, but he brought you a gift." looking at the beauty in front of him, Lu Shaoyou felt warm in his heart.


    "What gift? Show me quickly." Lu Xintong immediately laughed when he heard the gift, and his big eyes immediately searched Lu Shaoyou.


    "My brother found you a mount, and it will be more convenient for you to go out later." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his mind informed the flying centipede to reveal his body.


    "Woo woo!"


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, the flying centipede, which looked like a two headed water fire demon Jiao with a reduced body, suddenly purred and hissed. On his body, the eight wings that had been tightly attached to the shell stretched, and then his huge body soared into the air with a violent spirit.


    "Flying centipede, in the later stage of the fifth level peak." Dongwu''s figure appeared outside the courtyard. He looked at the flying centipede in the low sky at the moment, and his face was surprised. The flying centipede was not under his nine headed demon Jiao, and it was very poisonous. It was hard to find.


    "Dong Lao, I''m back. Is everything all right?" Lu Shaoyou came to Dong wusheng.


    "Where did you find the flying centipede? It''s hard to find such a monster?" Dong Wuming looked at landing Shaoyou. He was surprised, but then he wasn''t too surprised. Lu Shaoyou even had nine evil foxes around him. It''s not so strange to have flying centipede.


    "What I met in the Wuhai mountains is just enough to mount Xintong." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. It''s really not easy to meet such a flying centipede at the later level of the fifth order in the Wuhai mountains.


    "Flying centipede is very poisonous and has very high blood. It''s good to mount Xintong." Dong Wuling smiled with satisfaction.


    "Brother, is this for me?" Lu Xintong looked at the huge flying centipede in the air at this time. Perhaps it was because of the cultivation of poison skill. He didn''t think that the flying centipede didn''t look very good, but he liked it very much.


    "Well, the flying centipede will be your mount in the future." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Thank you, brother." Lu Xintong jumped on the flying Centipede''s back and ordered the flying centipede to fly away.

 Chapter 583

    Outside the courtyard, at this time, Bai Sasha, Fang Xinqi and Yan Qi looked at the flying centipede in the sky. The girls didn''t like this monster.


    "Boy, you''re back at last. You''ve caused a lot of trouble this time." in the courtyard, dongwusheng walks to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is also dignified. He just learned from dongwuming that the mountain gates of Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect are coming to Feiling sect. These four mountain gates are definitely not easy to deal with, especially Heisha sect. Feiling sect can''t compete at all. I just hope Heisha sect won''t invade on a large scale.


    "I''m not afraid to deal with the Digang sect, the Hehuan sect, the Kunshan sect and the Feiling sect alone, but I''m almost afraid to deal with the Digang sect, the Hehuan sect, the Kunshan sect and the Feiling sect at the same time. Among the Digang sect, there is an old ghost named Fang Yugui. I''m afraid that his strength is close to the peak level of the jiuzhong martial commander. There''s an old bug in the Hehuan sect It''s the cultivation of Yin tonifying yang. His name was Feng juxuan before me. His level of strength should be almost the same as that of Fang Yugui. But it''s also the most difficult to deal with. He is a martial artist of both earth and fire. Zhuang Dajun and Zhuang Erjun of Kunshan gate are twins. They have always been guarding Kunshan gate, and their strength is absolutely nine heavy martial marshals. They work together to only I''m afraid it''s very difficult to have an opponent under King Wu. If these people join hands, feilingmen can''t stop it now. "Dong Wuling''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "There''s really trouble now." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. There are strong people in every mountain gate. If the four people mentioned by old poison come together, he''ll be in big trouble.


    "There is also Heisha sect. The strength of Heisha sect is not much different from the three sects and four sects like Yunyang sect and Tianjian sect. If Heisha sect also sends strong people, the problem will be more serious. This time, how can your boy cause so much trouble? It doesn''t seem to be your boy''s style. Do you have other arrangements?" Dongwuming''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. With his understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou decided not to do such a big trouble for Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly at this time. All this is beyond his control. If the flower family brothers and sisters in beast Valley didn''t have beast orders, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble for Feiling gate.


    "Old Dong, when will the people of those sects arrive?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I don''t know. If the strong come alone, it''s estimated that they can arrive in a few days, but if a large group of people come, I''m afraid it will take more than ten days." Dong Wuming said.


    "Ten days is not enough." Lu Shaoyou frowned. It was too late to find help from Yunyang sect in ten days. The time was too short. Yunyang sect came to Feiling gate and went back and forth. Even if the sky winged Snow Lion continued to fly, it would take a whole month and a half. He could not rest. The short time of about ten days was not enough.


    Lu Shaoyou felt his head was big. He didn''t know how to do it for a while. If the small Feiling gate had been destroyed, it would have been destroyed. It doesn''t matter to rebuild the Feiling gate, but at this time, the Feiling gate has developed to this point. If the Feiling gate had been destroyed, years of hard work would have been wasted.


    "Have you figured out a way, boy? You still have a plan. Do you think of the strength of Bailing''s seventh order monster?" dongwuming said.


    "To be honest with donglao, Bai Ling is only the strength of the sixth level later cultivation, not to the seventh level." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and said to Dongwu.


    "What, isn''t Bai Ling?" Dong Wuling was stunned. He always thought Bai Ling was a seventh order monster. This time, a Mountain Gate besieged him, and he didn''t really worry.


    Lu Shaoyou interrupted Dongwu''s words and knew that Dongwu''s life was because Bai Ling could turn into human form. He thought that Bai Ling was a seventh order monster and said, "donglao, Bai Ling can turn into human for a short time because of some special reasons. Its power level is only the later stage of the sixth order."


    "No wonder." Dong Wuling was stunned. He felt this when he thought of dealing with Dai Laogui. Bai Ling''s strength was very strong, but it didn''t seem to be a seventh order monster. He thought Bai Ling was hiding his strength and didn''t try his best.


    "Then it''s really troublesome." Dong Wuming immediately changed his eyes. He thought Bai Ling was a seven level monster. Such a monster was in Feiling gate. Even if it came from Hehuan sect and other mountain gates, he couldn''t get any advantage. But now, Dong Wuming also felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying has been closed for several months. Can you move?" Lu Shaoyou asked Dong wusheng after lowering his head for a moment.


    "No." Dong Wuming shook his head and said, "it''s more difficult to break through King Wu than you think. I don''t know if she can break through smoothly this time."


    At night, there are several figures on the back of the sky winged snow lion, including brother and sister of the flower family and Yu Qing, the king of utensils. In addition, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo are also among them.


    "Have you seen the headmaster?" they saluted respectfully, but the eyes of the Hua family''s brothers and sisters and Yu Qing were always on the body of soul inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless. With the strength of the three people, they can naturally feel that the cultivation of soul inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless is extraordinary. Although they have been at Feiling gate for some time, the three people have not seen soul inducing poison Shuai Dong lifeless.


    "Let me introduce you. This is one of the offerings of Feiling gate. It''s hypnotic and poisonous. Shuai East has no life." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people''s eyes, smiled and said to them.


    "It''s the soul stirring poison Shuai Dong who has no life." the three suddenly changed their faces. The soul stirring poison Shuai Dong has no life. This is the famous strong man in the ancient region. Compared with the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, it''s much stronger.


    "I''ve seen the East worship." the three saluted. They were familiar with the reputation of hypnotic poison Shuai East''s lifeless, and they didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    "Excuse me, since we are all from Feiling gate in the future, we don''t need to see the outside." Dongwu lifeless said quietly and glanced at Lu Shaoyou, which seemed to be some accident. This time, Dongwu lifeless didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to find two martial marshals and one Lingshuai to join Feiling gate so soon.


    "How''s your injury?" Lu Shaoyou asked Hua''s brother and sister and Qi Wang Yuqing. The three people were all injured at the beginning. Now Lu Shaoyou felt the breath on the three people and seemed to have recovered almost.


    "Back to the headmaster, the injury is no longer serious. In a few days, you will be able to recover completely." Hua manlou said.


    "Headmaster, where are we going now?" Hua Manyu looked at Zhou Kong and hesitated to ask Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go to the dark hall of Feiling gate. You joined Feiling gate. It''s time to let you know the real strength of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "The real strength of Feiling sect." it took full Yumei''s eyes for a moment to understand Feiling sect. She was also wondering. If there were not old Lushan and old Qinghuo ghosts in Feiling sect, it seemed to be a third rate force. Such a third rate sect seemed unlikely to leave old Lushan and old Qinghuo ghosts, and then, With her understanding of Ye Mei, ye Mei will not join such a third rate force.


    At the moment, to see the real strength of Feiling gate is to make Hua Manyu, Hua manlou and Yu Qing curious.


    In the main hall of the dark hall, the people of each hall were already sitting, with Lu Xiaobai and Liu all in it.


    "How long will it take for hall leader ye, di Gang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate to arrive?" Huangfu Qisong asked in the hall.


    "Just received the news. The people from the four mountain gates were gathering outside the influence of huawuzong five days ago. I don''t know whether they have entered the territory of huawuzong now. If they have entered the territory of huawuzong, I''m afraid they can reach Feiling gate in less than ten days." Ye Meimei''s eyes flashed with a dignified look in her eyes.


    "The headmaster told me to wait for the ceremony tonight. I think we have a way. What about the Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect? Our Feiling sect is not easy to mess with now." Li Chi Zhengdao.


    "Deputy hall leader Li, don''t forget that there is also the black evil cult. We don''t need to care too much about the di Gang sect, the Hehuan sect and the Kunshan sect, but we don''t destroy our prestige and increase the ambition of others. Now the strength of Feiling sect really can''t compete with the black evil cult." Ouyang Leng looked at it lightly.


    "The headmaster is coming," said Kang Ziyun, and the people in the hall immediately stood up.


    Outside the main hall, several figures are coming in one after another. There is a small yellow snake on one''s shoulder. Who else will there be if it''s not Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen the leader''s" childe "and three worshippers." in the hall, people salute, such as ghost Luocha, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, Throwing Knife Ouyang Lengji, Liu Yishou, Lu Xiaobai and so on.


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou said softly, shaking his sleeves and robes, strode to the upper seat, looked at the people, and his eyes fell on Ouyang Lengji and Kang Ziyun. At this time, he felt the breath of these two people. One is already a four fold martial commander, and the other is a four fold spiritual commander. He said: "congratulations to Ouyang hall leader, the two leaders of Kang hall have made breakthroughs, and the strength of our Feiling gate has been enhanced."


    "Ye Fei, why are you there?" Hua Manyu stared at Ye Mei, and then his eyes fell on Ye Fei. Finally, his eyes swept one by one from the people in the hall and exclaimed: "iron fist, Huangfu, Qisong, Li chizheng, throwing knife, Ouyang Lengji, Kang Ziyun, Jiang Yuanguan."


    "Sister Yu, we are all from Feiling sect. Don''t be surprised. I heard you joined Feiling sect. I wanted to see you, but there have been so many things recently that I have a chance today." ghost Luocha Yefei and the flower family are also familiar people, and then they came together.

 Chapter 584

    "Wang Yuqing, I didn''t expect you to come too. Deputy hall leader Ye told me that I was half convinced." Kang Ziyun stared at Yu Qing.


    When the people looked at each other, Lu Shaoyou said, "please sit down. I have something to announce."


    The people sat down. The three brothers and sisters of the flower family and Yu Qing were also arranged to take seats. The three also put away their surprise and looked at the leader Lu Shaoyou, but they were also extremely shocked at the moment. They didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in Feiling gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the original two valley masters of the beast Valley and Yu Qing, the king of utensils, joined the Feiling gate recently. Let''s introduce each other." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Brother man Lou and sister Yu, I won''t introduce you more. I''m the leader of the dark hall in the Feiling gate."


    "My younger sister is the deputy hall leader of the dark hall for the time being." Ye Mei said lightly, "responsible for all the information collection of Feiling gate and the infiltration of major forces."


    "Huangfu Qisong is the temporary leader of the martial arts hall."


    "Ouyang Lengji is the temporary leader of the punishment hall."


    In the introduction of everyone, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu and Yu Qing once again know more about Feiling gate. The strength of Feiling gate is far more than they imagined. In terms of the current strength of Feiling gate, it has far exceeded the general second rate forces.


    After the introduction, Lu Shaoyou glanced over and said, "from today on, all hall leaders are no longer temporary representatives. They all belong to the main duty. All hall leaders are in Feiling gate and have the same status as elders. Other elders of Feiling gate are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of each hall."


    "Thank you, headmaster." they saluted.


    "Huamanlou, huamanyu and Feiling gate have six secret halls, namely, dark hall, martial hall, punishment hall, spirit hall, golden hall and martial hall. From today on, huamanlou will take over as the leader of the outer hall, and huamanyu will take over as the deputy leader of the outer hall and be responsible for the affairs of the whole Feiling outer hall." Lu Shao Youdao.


    "Thank you, headmaster." the brothers and sisters of the flower family salute. They have no objection.


    "Wang Yuqing, you take over the post of deputy leader of the mourning hall and make contributions to the Feiling sect in the future. I will solve the poison pill on you and I will not treat you badly. There are a lot of weapon refining materials in it, which will be of great benefit to you." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice and threw a jade slip in his hand to Yu Qing, including some weapon refining materials copied from the Tianling record by Lu Shaoyou, In terms of refining utensils, it is much better than the information given to Kang Ziyun last time. If it is auctioned, it is definitely a priceless treasure.


    "Thank you, headmaster." although Wang Yuqing is a Feiling sect joined by Bi, he is very happy to become the deputy leader of the mourning hall at this time. Now Yu Qing hasn''t checked the jade slips given to him by Lu Shaoyou. Only when he checked them will he be shocked and stunned.


    A hundred years later, when Yu Qing became the real king of utensils, he always taught his disciples. His achievements in refining utensils came from the leader''s teaching. Without the leader''s original support, he could never have such achievements.


    "Lu Xiaobai, how is the development of Jintang recently?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Lu Xiaobai.


    "Childe, in the golden hall, everything is on the right track now. The branches of Feiling firm have settled in the former Tianyi gate, Jiuhua Mountain and Qianshan gate. The city construction plan of Huamen town has been developing. At present, the golden hall is enough to support the current development of Feiling gate." Lu Xiaobai Dao, from his green appearance just out of the Lu family to his current training, Lu Xiaobai''s whole person has changed a lot. His breath is introverted. In his small eyes, his light is deep, and his temperament is different. At the moment, he is familiar with the up and down of Feiling gate and the inside and outside of Jintang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, does anyone object to Lu Xiaobai''s appointment as the leader of the golden hall?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the people.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face. Now they all know the relationship between Lu Xiaobai and the leader. Coupled with their understanding of Lu Xiaobai, although Lu Xiaobai''s strength is not very good at present, he has enough ability to sit as the leader of the golden hall. During this period, the golden hall has developed very rapidly, which is naturally due to Lu Xiaobai.


    "Headmaster, I don''t have any opinion. In the future, my subordinates will help brother Lu Xiaobai and make the development of Jintang better and better." Liu Yiyi said without any displeasure. The relationship between Lu Xiaobai and the headmaster is aside, and he has no objection. Moreover, Lu Xiaobai''s strength is much higher than him. From the beginning, He knew that Lu Xiaobai must be the leader of the hall. He was a local ruffian in Tianxing town. At this time, he was very satisfied to become the deputy leader of the Golden Hall in Feiling gate.


    "Leader, we don''t have any opinion." when people see Liu, they don''t have any opinion. Naturally, they won''t be foolish enough to object, let alone have no reason to object.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Lu Xiaobai, "Lu Xiaobai, you will be the leader of Jintang hall in the future, and Jintang will be handed over to you and Liu. I won''t say much about the importance of Jintang to Feiling gate. If there is a problem, I''ll only ask you two."


    "Yes, childe." Lu Xiaobai is not happy to be the leader of the golden hall. Instead, he feels that he has a lot of pressure. He doesn''t attach great importance to the position of the leader of the golden hall. On the contrary, if he has been with the childe all the time, he may have a higher position, but it is naturally incumbent on him to help the childe share his worries at this time. He immediately responded.


    Looking at the people present, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the six halls of Feiling gate one by one. Now, he has finally determined the main and deputy hall leaders. The strength of Feiling gate is really childish. In the future, the strength of Feiling gate will also develop here.


    "Headmaster, the news from the dark hall is coming. There are tens of thousands of people coming from the four mountain gates of Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect. I''m afraid they have entered the scope of Huawu sect. If so, I''m afraid they will arrive at Feiling sect in a few days." ye Feidao.


    "Huawu sect." Lu Shaoyou frowned. According to the truth, if the Heisha sect wants to deal with the Feiling sect, the first level is to pass the Huawu sect. The Feiling sect belongs to the power of the ghost Wu sect. The ghost Wu sect has always followed the lead of the Huawu sect. If the Huawu sect does not agree, the Heisha sect dare not enter it.


    "Headmaster, Huawu sect is afraid that it won''t stop the Heisha sect. For the sake of a Feiling sect, Huawu sect won''t offend the Heisha sect." Dong Wuling said lightly.


    "Not only that, I''m afraid Huawu sect will take advantage of the fire." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The brothers and sisters of the flower family are now in the Feiling gate. I''m afraid they are the treasures in the rumors of beast Valley, which will still attract the coveted eyes of many people.


    "This matter must be arranged as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a big trouble." Dong Wuming said.


    "Deputy hall leader Li, you should send someone to take the flying monster to inform all the mercenaries in the Wudu mountain to return to the Feiling gate as soon as possible. If you can''t get back, the practitioners above the Wulin level should also take the flying monster to the Feiling gate. At the same time, let the stone ape inform all the monsters in the Wudu mountain to gather outside the Wudu mountain and start to surround the people of the Heisha sect and other mountain gates at any time." Lu Shaoyou is right to Li Chi.


    "Lord Huangfu, all the disciples of the martial arts hall are on standby. There must be no mistake." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, all the disciples of the martial arts hall have been ready for a long time. They can leave and set out at the command. They can definitely do a heavy blow to Heisha sect." Huangfu Qisong said.


    "Lord Ye, send someone to inform the ghost Wuzong as quickly as possible and try your best to stop the people of the black evil cult outside the influence of the ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Headmaster, I informed Dai Gangzi ten days ago. According to the report of our spies in the dark hall, Dai Gangzi seems to have failed to do his best." ye Feidao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly sank, and a cold feeling wiped over his eyes.


    "Headmaster, it seems that Dai Gangzi has forgotten his identity." Ouyang said coldly.


    "Now that Dai Gangzi has forgotten his identity, it''s time for him to know his identity again after this incident." Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. In the Wuhai mountains, Dai Gangzi has been evasive and uncertain about his position. At this time, the Feiling gate is in trouble, and so is the ghost Wuzong. Lu Shaoyou originally planned to keep the ghost Wuzong for a while, Feiling sect is better to develop. Now it seems that ghost Wuzong doesn''t need to stay.


    "Hall leader ye, inform Dai Gangzi again. Be more serious. Anyway, it''s good for our Feiling gate to block with the people of ghost Wuzong first." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I know what to do." leaf Feimei eyes a flash, immediately should be way.


    "Huamanlou, huamanyu, you two are in charge of the outer hall. From tomorrow on, I will arrange someone to familiarize you with everything as soon as possible. The halls of Feiling gate are on full alert and ready to fight at any time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, headmaster." the crowd got up and answered, and the sound echoed in the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately left the dark hall, and the people of each hall began to prepare for everything.


    The next morning, the day gradually broke, the light cyan sky was inlaid with several residual stars, and the earth was hazy, like a silver gray veil.


    Outside Lu Shaoyou''s room, the morning light like a clear spring came out of the window. On the branches of the back mountain, several little birds were chirping.

 Chapter 585

    Looking out of the window, the Feiling mountains are like an endless calm blue sea. The morning wind blows and the withered and yellow leaves fall to the ground. The fallen leaves swayed like fluctuating yellow water, and the yellow leaves added a withered color to the mountains.


    The sun rises, the moment is extremely gorgeous, and then dusk.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. After breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi from the air sea of Dantian, he jumped out of the window and directly went out of the window. Far away, he smelled the smell of autumn. A cool morning wind blew past, and the fallen leaves of the mountain swayed with the wind, like a golden ribbon, lingering down.


    "Feiling gate seems to be in some big trouble now, but you are still in the mood." a beautiful white shadow appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. Any man would fall in love with it with his indifferent expression, beautiful face and charming eyes.


    "What else can we do? The trouble has come, and we can only fight." Lu Shaoyou showed a helpless wry smile, and then said: "Bai Ling, this time, I''m afraid you have to help again."


    "I have no problem. I''m afraid I can''t solve it if there are too many strong people." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "Let''s see it then." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. It''s really not good. He has to disturb uncle Nan, but it''s not the last point. It''s better not to disturb uncle Nan''s healing.


    Looking at the direction of a secret room in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou has some expectations. The ghost fairy Bai Ying has been closed for several months, but there has been no movement. If the ghost fairy Bai Ying can break through the level of King Wu at the moment, I''m afraid the trouble encountered by Feiling gate can be solved in half. There is a real king of Wu, even the Heisha sect, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with Feiling gate. Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate are even more afraid.


    "Sister Ying, you should always break through quickly." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Facing the mountain gates such as Heisha sect, Feiling gate is much weaker.


    "Roar!" on the back mountain, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and immediately circled in the low sky.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go to Tianxing town." Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling jumped on the sky winged snow lion and left the Feiling gate.


    "Where are the blood lizard, the Taiyin demon rabbit and the blood jade demon tiger?" on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou just saw the counter scale demon Peng and the double headed water fire demon Jiao, "master, the Taiyin demon rabbit and the blood lizard began to break through last night, and the blood jade demon tiger was protecting the Dharma." the counter scale demon Peng said.


    "The Taiyin demon rabbit''s breakthrough this time is to reach the sixth level." Lu Shaoyou murmured, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The mood of these monsters is very high. After coming out of the secret place of Yunyang sect, the speed of cultivation is also very fast. The Taiyin demon rabbit''s breakthrough again is the sixth level. At that time, it will undoubtedly be equal to the accomplishment of Wu Shuai.


    In the back mountain of Feiling gate, shortly after Lu Shaoyou left, a breath that could not be detected by the naked eye began to gather and flow slowly in a secret chamber cave. The breath was too weak and slow for ordinary people to notice.


    Outside Tianxing Town, two figures slowly walked in from outside the town. On a green robe shoulder, there was a small yellow snake monster. Beside the green robe figure, there was a beautiful figure, which was extremely beautiful.


    This beautiful figure, wearing a white skirt, is charming, indifferent, cold and attractive. No matter men or women, all eyes will stop.


    These two people are Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling who arrived from Feiling gate two hours ago. Bai Ling now has no problem keeping the human shape for several hours. At this time, they also turn into human shape and want to walk well in the human world.


    Tianxing town has a large area and is very lively. However, while it is lively, the environment is much more chaotic. It is also a place where people of three religions and nine schools gather. There are all kinds of people.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered Tianxing Town, it was at noon. People came and went in the street and shouted constantly, which seemed very lively. However, when he entered Tianxing Town, Lu Shaoyou could obviously feel that there were still many people in Tianxing Town, but the degree of excitement was much worse than before.


    "Swim less, I want to eat." Bai Ling told Lu Shaoyou that he appeared in the street in human shape for the first time. On his indifferent and cold face, he also showed a smile and was curious about many things.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou said softly and took Bai Ling directly into a wine shop. There were many wine shops. When Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling entered the wine shop, there were already hundreds of people present. Seeing Bai Ling, the whole wine shop was silent. Many people immediately stuffed the food in their chopsticks directly into their nostrils. Such a beautiful woman, Many people were stunned.


    In the sight of many people, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling sat on a window seat and ordered a lot of food.


    After a long time, the wine shop was lively again. Many cries and drinking and boxing were intertwined, but many people still secretly fell on Bai Ling. Such a beautiful woman is really rare.


    "Tianxing town is getting worse and worse now. I think we''d better go to Huamen town for development."


    "Who says not? Basically, all the mercenaries have gone to Huamen Town, and they can''t stay here anymore."


    "It''s said that the medicinal materials in Huamen town are rising, but it''s not easy to enter the Wudu mountains."


    Among the people''s comments, Lu Shaoyou also heard something about Feiling gate. Nearby, the reputation of Feiling gate is not small.


    The waiter delivered a lot of food, and his eyes fell on Bai Ling. Bai Ling glanced at him more. He was so scared that the waiter shivered all over and immediately withdrew.


    Eating the food, Bai Ling was completely tasting the freshness and said, "human food does taste good, but it''s not suitable for me."


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou said quietly. Bai Ling''s cultivation has reached the point where he doesn''t need to enter the site to eat. Eating is also a waste. Moreover, most of the food of monsters is mainly other monsters and medicinal materials. If you swallow monsters, although you can''t directly swallow energy from other monsters for your own use like the yin-yang Lingwu formula, But it can get a lot of benefits from the blood of other monsters.


    Although the effect of monster taking medicine directly is much worse than that of pill, it can also get a lot of benefits.


    "Where are we going now?" Bai Ling lost interest in food and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Find a place." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He came to Tianxing town this time to find a place.


    "Swim less, what do those women do?" Bai Ling stared at the way outside the window.


    Lu shaoyoushun looked out of the window and saw a lot of colorful women in clothes. They were flirting with many passers-by in the street. Although Bai Ling had lived for thousands of years, he didn''t know this special occupation among mankind.


    "This is an ancient profession among mankind." Lu Shaoyou can''t say it clearly, and he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "I know." Bai Ling glared at Lu Shaoyou and then asked Lu Shaoyou, "will you go to that place?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then burst into a cold sweat and said awkwardly, "what do you think?"


    "Such a beautiful girl is really rare."


    "Girl, give me a smile. All the gold coins on my body today are yours."


    At this time, several drunken drunks in the wine shop came to the table of Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling. There were six people, all of whom were staring at Bai Ling. From the perspective of breath, they were all martial spirit accomplishments.


    "Get out of here now." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and a cold feeling wiped them away.


    "Suckling boy, how can such a beauty bargain with you?" a drunkard didn''t see Lu Shaoyou at all. Just before the drunkard''s voice fell, several rumors broke out.


    At the same time, several hot smells suddenly spread. The temperature in the whole restaurant suddenly increased. Like lightning, many people didn''t even see clearly. Directly above the eyebrows of the six drunks, there was a blood hole. The six people were completely slaughtered, and then the six fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said to Bai Ling. Lu Shaoyou had expected all this. What is the evil of beauty? Bai Ling is definitely. It''s strange not to cause some trouble.


    "Let''s go." Bai Ling was very calm. Then they went out of the wine shop. The whole wine shop was silent again. The six martial spirits were killed without any fighting power. In their mind, they were already absolute strong.


    With Bai Ling, Lu Shaoyou crossed several streets and then entered an underground passage from the end of a street. This is the underground market in Tianxing Town, which is also the busiest place in Tianxing town. But now, when Lu Shaoyou comes again, although there are a lot of people, it is also too few compared with the original.


    There are fewer shops selling monsters, pills, martial arts and medicinal materials in the underground market.


    "Yunling firm." in the underground market, Lu Shaoyou found a Yunling firm. The area of the firm is definitely not small in Tianxing town. It has an area of hundreds of square meters. There are everything in it, including martial arts, pills, medicinal materials, weapons, and even fourth-order demon pills.

 Chapter 586

    "My guest, what do you need?" Lu Shaoyou asked a young man in a long shirt when he entered the Yunling firm. His eyes fell on Bai Ling and his breath stagnated.


    "I''m looking for you to be in charge." Lu Shaoyou glanced and took out a jade plaque with some complex secret patterns on it.


    When the young man saw the jade plate, his face immediately changed and said, "wait a minute, sir."


    The young man hurried to the inner hall. Lu Shaoyou looked at the Yunling firm for a moment. A middle-aged man with slightly fat body and small eyes and thick neck came in a hurry. He landed visually and said, "please come inside. This is not a place to talk."


    "You go, I''ll look around outside." Bai Ling said to Lu Shao.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou replied lightly, knowing that Bai Ling was not interested in these things.


    "Boss, I''ll accompany sister Bai Ling." Bruce Lee''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and then his body fell on Bai Ling.


    In a hidden small hall in the inner hall, Lu Shaoyou came here with the slightly fat man, and the man''s breath converged. Lu Shaoyou peeped twice and couldn''t know the strength of the man, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou can judge that the man is at least the strength of Wu Shuai''s hurried cultivation and an invisible breath on his body, It has reached the level of Wu Shuai.


    Lu Shaoyou came here when he left Yunyang sect. His father-in-law Yun Xiaotian told him that the contact place of Yunyang sect was Yunling firm in Xingzhen that day. There was nothing wrong, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t come to Yunling firm.


    "This must be leader Lu. I''ve been hearing about leader Lu''s deeds. Now I finally meet. What a young hero." in the small hall, the slightly fat man raised his hand and smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m flattered." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "This is not flattering. At the three sects and four sects conference, leader Lu was all martial arts, and a heavy martial general defeated a heavy martial commander. Who can compare with the younger generation of disciples? Leader Lu is now engaged to the eldest miss of Yunyang sect, which can be regarded as my own Yunyang sect. If leader Lu hadn''t left Yunyang sect, I''m afraid it would be leader Lu sooner or later." The fat man smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Headmaster Lu is modest. A month ago, headmaster Lu estimated that he used the tusha xuanlei of Yunyang sect to hit Wu qunfan hard and kill Luo Zhigang, Du Yuee and Qin Mingbo. This is what ordinary people dare not do." the fat man smiled and said immediately: "I''d like to introduce myself first. My surname is Lei. I''m also an elder in Yunyang sect. I have a good relationship with elder Yu, the teacher of leader Lu. I like to be quiet, so I''ve been in this ancient region for more than ten years."


    "It''s elder Lei. I''m polite." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly and said in his heart that elder Lei has been in the ancient region for more than ten years, which is enough to prove that Yunyang sect has been paying attention to the ancient region. An elder guarded it personally, and Yunyang sect absolutely attaches great importance to the ancient region.


    "Leader Lu, is it because of the Heisha sect?" they sat down and elder Lei looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Yes, it seems that the news of Yunyang sect is smart enough." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t reveal any trace, but he secretly sighs that elder Lei is definitely not an ordinary person, but it''s not surprising. Ordinary people, Yunyang sect won''t be sent to the ancient region for more than ten years.


    "What''s the meaning of leader Lu''s coming this time?" old Lei looked away and asked.


    "Old fox, you want to get the upper hand." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly in his heart. Elder Lei absolutely knows his intention, but if this person wants to say it himself, it''s different. It''s no doubt that he has a request from others, and his momentum is invisible.


    "Feiling sect and Yunyang sect have already formed an alliance. This time Feiling sect has encountered some problems, so we have to ask Yunyang sect for help." Lu Shaoyou said to elder Lei without revealing any trace. He asked for help, and his momentum is also weak. I''m afraid that elder Lei will put forward some conditions more or less next.


    "Feiling sect and Yunyang sect have already formed an alliance. Naturally, Yunyang sect wants to help. Besides, due to the relationship between leader Lu and Yunyang sect, Yunyang sect must also help. However, according to the news I just got, Huawu sect has tacitly accepted that Heisha sect has entered its territory. Now there are nearly 20000 people in Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect Disciple, I''m going to Feiling gate. I''m afraid I''ll arrive at Feiling gate in less than ten days. It''s estimated that the people of Yunyang sect can''t catch up with me in time. "Old Lei looked at me.


    "Huawu sect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. This Huawu sect really wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. I''m afraid it wants to compete with Snipes and mussels to make a profit.


    "This is trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy and light. Before he came, Lu Shaoyou had thought of living with Yunyang sect. It was too late to help.


    "Leader Lu doesn''t have to worry too much. According to the information I got, although there are many strong ones in Heisha sect and other mountain sects, there seems to be no strong ones. I informed Yunyang sect as soon as possible 20 days ago that leader Lu killed Di Gang, Luo Zhigang and others. I also estimated that Feiling sect would have some trouble, so I informed them at the same time When Zongzhong sends strong people to the ancient region, it is absolutely difficult for a large number of people from Zongzhong to get to the ancient region. However, if there are strong people alone, the time will be much faster. Maybe the strong people in Zongzhong can arrive in time. I hope that by then, Heisha sect and digangmen have not arrived at Feiling gate. "Lao Lei.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion changed a little. Unexpectedly, elder Lei was ahead of time. Even if he came to the mountain gates such as Heisha sect and Digang gate to deal with Feiling gate, this is enough to prove two points. First, elder Lei''s mind is absolutely strong. Wise people are thousands of miles away and plan ahead. Second, it is enough to prove that Yunyang sect has been waiting for an opportunity to enter the ancient domain. I''m afraid this time, it is also an opportunity that Yunyang sect has been waiting for. Lei Changlao''s response is so fast that he has been waiting for this opportunity.


    "Lei Changlao, if Yunyang sect sends a strong man, will he arrive in ten days?" Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts and asked the elder Lei. For the elder Lei, Lu Shaoyou has to look at him differently. It seems that he should be careful when dealing with him in the future. Otherwise, he will easily suffer losses.


    "Within ten days, if the top strongman of Zongzhong comes, there will be no problem. However, it is obviously impossible, but it is estimated that other strongmen will come. As for ten days, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult, everything depends on luck." Lei Changlao said.


    "Top power." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace. Elder Lei said the top power. It''s estimated that he said those who respect the spirit and the strong in Yunyang sect. It''s absolutely impossible for Yunyang sect to respect the spirit and the strong.


    The strength of the black evil cult will not be much lower than that of the Yunyang sect. It is estimated that it will not be too surprising to have a strong warrior in charge, but it will not be too surprising that a strong warrior will come out to destroy the Feiling gate. Each strong warrior is dedicated to cultivating and preparing to break through a higher level. It is estimated that he will not be interested in general disputes and will not be bored to come to such a small sect as the Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that if the strong of Yunyang sect could arrive, the trouble of Feiling gate would be almost solved at that time.


    "Headmaster Lu, Feiling sect and Yunyang sect formed an alliance first. We are also our own people based on the relationship between headmaster Lu and Yunyang sect. However, we should explain first that if the strong people of Yunyang sect help Feiling sect this time, I, Yunyang sect, need Tianxing town as the secret branch of Yunyang sect. Does headmaster Lu have any opinion?" Lei Changlao said to Shaoyou.


    "It''s really an old fox." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Tianxing town is extremely surrounded by hundreds of miles. This is not ordinary. Tianxing town was originally a big town of the ghost Wu clan. The wealth is not to mention. It''s mainly due to its geographical location. On this day, Xingzhen is very close to the Wudu mountains and can suppress the Feiling gate. If the Feiling gate continues to develop outside, We must bring Tianxing town under the door.


    "Lei Changlao, star town is not the territory of our Feiling gate. I''m afraid I can''t promise you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Leader Lu, guiwuzong and Dai Daozi are dead. It''s estimated that old ghost Dai may have more or less bad luck. All of them have the figure of Feiling sect. I think guiwuzong will change his surname soon. At that time, leader Lu will give me Tianxing town." old Lei smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and sighed that there was really no airtight wall in the world. The news of Yunyang sect was also extremely well-informed. He was afraid that there was a dark line in Guiwu sect. When his eyes turned, he smiled and said, "if there was such a day, it would not be a problem."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for that day." Lei Changlao smiled.


    "Lei Changlao, then I''ll leave." Lu Shaoyou got up and said.


    "I won''t leave leader Lu either. It''s estimated that leader Lu must be very busy during this period. I''ll visit Feiling gate another day." elder Lei got up and said.


    "Old fox, I won''t bargain with you first." Lu Shaoyou left the small hall and scolded secretly again. He can''t bargain if he wants to ask others, but he is not willing to suffer a loss. He must find it back in the future. Besides, what role Tianxing town can play depends on his own arrangement. A separate Tianxing town doesn''t have much use.

 Chapter 587

    "The big Dharma protector said that Lu Shaoyou was like a thief. Now it seems that it''s just ordinary. Is it because the big Dharma protector is wrong, or does the boy have another plan? The person the patriarch likes should not be wrong." looking at the back of landing Shaoyou, a fine light flashed through Lei Changlao''s small eyes.


    "Let''s go back," Lu Shaoyou said to Bai Ling and Bruce Lee outside Yunling business. Then he left the underground market and went outside the town.


    Outside Tianxing Town, the snow lion fluttered its wings. In less than two hours, Lu Shaoyou returned to Feiling gate.


    It was already afternoon when I returned to the Feiling gate. I had just returned to the courtyard. Lu Xiaobai and Liu came in a hurry.


    "Childe, Master Kang of Lingtang asked me to give this space bag to childe, saying it was important." Lu Xiaobai took a space bag and gave it to Lu Shaoyou.


    There was no prohibition on the space bag. After Lu Shaoyou opened the space bag, there were two palm sized jade bottles, and a strong smell of medicine spread.


    In the jade bottle, there are dozens of elixirs the size of a thumb. Lu Shaoyou picked up one and looked at it in his hand. The elixir is cyan and red, with streamer lingering on it.


    "Three grade demon elixir." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked happy. It was not something else. It was the demon elixir recorded in the Tianling record. The Lingtang finally refined the demon elixir.


    Lu Shaoyou checked the two jade bottles. There were hundreds of demon elixirs, including more than 50 demon elixirs at the second level and more than 40 demon elixirs at the third level.


    Demon elixir is a special elixir recorded in the Tianling record. The levels of medicinal materials used are different, and all refined elixirs are also different. Demon elixirs at different levels can only be effective for monsters at different levels. If level 4 monsters take demon elixirs at level 2 and level 3, they naturally have little effect.


    This demon elixir was refined completely according to the monster. Refining is also very troublesome. Lu Shaoyou has never had time to do this troublesome thing, so he handed it to the Lingtang. At this moment, the Lingtang can refine the first batch of demon elixirs. Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied. It is estimated that the Lingtang can refine a higher-level demon elixir next, The goal of building a monster army is also a step closer.


    "Tell hall leader Kang that I remember this credit." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction and refined the demon elixir, which is definitely a great credit.


    A moment later, in the main hall of Feiling gate, a group of elders were present. After Lu Shaoyou arrived at the main hall, they saluted and sat down again.


    Lu Shaoyou announced that the brothers and sisters of the flower family joined the Feiling sect, which stunned all the elders and Dharma guardians. It was heard that these were the original two valley leaders of the beast valley. They were both strong martial commanders and strong spiritual commanders. Joining the Feiling sect now also excited the elders and Dharma guardians. The stronger the strength of the Feiling sect, the higher their status naturally.


    In front of a group of elders and Dharma guardians, Lu Shaoyou informed the flower family that they were in charge of the whole Feiling gate, assisted by Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and others. No one had any opinion.


    Then Lu Shaoyou informed the crowd that more than 20000 disciples of Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect were gathering to deal with Feiling sect. Elders such as Zhou yuhou, Zheng Ying, Chen Xinjie, Hu Nansheng, Zhang Xiao and Liu Yalei protected the Dharma one by one. These elders and Dharma guardians have been tongue tied about what happened in the Wuhai mountains so far, I don''t know.


    Lu Shaoyou instructed all the disciples to practice hard recently. After paying attention to everything, he didn''t say much. Relying on the strength of Feiling sect, it''s impossible to compete with Heisha sect. Everything can only wait.


    After arranging everything, Lu Shaoyou went to the courtyard of Houshan palace with his brothers and sisters.


    "Two flower hall leaders, do you know who handed down the beast order?" Lu Shaoyou said to the flower family brothers and sisters that he had no time to ask these questions some time ago. Lu Shaoyou has always been curious about the beast order, which is related to the master''s holy hand and spirit after all.


    "Leader, the beast order has always been the token of the valley leader of the beast valley. It has been passed from the valley leader of the first generation of the beast valley. Now, there are nine generations of Valley leaders according to the ancestral motto of the beast valley. We don''t know who passed it on to the valley leader of the first generation of the beast valley. We just know that the beast Valley is a branch of the Holy Spirit sect. Whoever has the Holy Spirit order is the leader of the Holy Spirit sect. We must respect the name of the beast valley "Order," said Hua Manyu.


    "The branch of the Holy Spirit sect." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The valley of beasts is the branch of the Holy Spirit sect. Maybe so, there are other branches of the Holy Spirit sect. At least, there is a Holy Spirit sect, but he doesn''t know where the Holy Spirit sect is.


    "Do you know everything the Holy Spirit teaches?" Lu Shaoyou asked them.


    The two brothers and sisters of the flower family shook their heads and said, "headmaster, we always thought that the Holy Spirit church no longer exists. We have inquired about many places. No one knows the existence of the Holy Spirit church."


    Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and said nothing. It seems that it won''t be easy for him to know about the Holy Spirit. He can only keep it and look for it slowly in the future.


    "You two, your beast order should be the secret that beast Valley can control monsters. But the last time I saw vice hall leader Hua urging beast orders, the blood soul seal seemed to be weak. What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Since the last time I saw the blood soul seal on Hua Manyu urging beast orders, I felt it was different from my direct urging blood soul seal.


    "Headmaster, if I urge the beast order once, it will consume too much, which is equivalent to exhausting it. Often urging the beast order will also have a lot of impact on cultivation. And my strength is now at the dual level of spirit and handsome. I can only control the monsters in the later stage of the fifth level by urging the blood soul seal and controlling animals. If I want to control the monsters in the early stage of the sixth level, I need someone to help. Last time I was at Wuhai mountain In my veins, I''m hurt and the blood soul seal is weak. Although I have all kinds of animal orders, the power can''t be compared with the leader''s direct blood soul seal. "Hua Manyu said.


    Lu Shaoyou understands that the beast order is naturally miraculous, but compared with the blood and soul seal he has cultivated in his near death life, its power is worse. At the same time, the beast order is not easy to urge. It will be consumed once. Frequent urging will also have a lot of impact on the foundation of cultivation. In this regard, It is also quite different from the blood soul seal cultivated by yourself. But being able to control monsters with beast orders is definitely an extraordinary treasure. It is definitely not easy for ordinary spirits to control monsters.


    "There are many monsters in the fog sea mountains, and you will be responsible for them in the future. Many flying monsters are now in the martial arts hall. You can discuss with the martial arts hall and let the stone ape cooperate." Lu shaoyoudao, the brothers and sisters of the flower family have been dealing with Monsters all the time. It''s better to manage them than to put them in the martial arts hall.


    "Take this." Lu Shaoyou immediately handed Hua Manyu a space bag. It was the demon elixir sent by Lu Xiaobai and Liu at noon.


    "Headmaster, this is the demon pill?" when Hua Manyu opened the space bag and saw the pills in two jade bottles, he looked carefully and said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the demon elixir. In the future, you will be responsible for the demons in the Wudu mountains. You can go to the spirit hall to get the demon elixir and cultivate demons. You can also give it to you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s really a demon pill." huaman Yujiao''s face was suddenly surprised, then sighed and said: "Beast valley was also a famous force in the ancient region. There was a prescription for demon elixir in beast Valley, but when the fourth Valley leader came, the formula of demon elixir was gone. Without demon elixir, the strength of beast Valley has been declining. In my generation, beast Valley can only barely be among the second-class forces. Now, beast Valley is still dominated by black and white Impermanence is destroyed by two. "


    After listening to Hua Manyu''s words, Lu Shaoyou realized that with the beast order, the strength of the beast valley should not be too weak. It turned out that there was no demon elixir in the beast valley.


    "Black and white impermanence, there will be a chance for revenge in the future." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Black and white impermanence is a person in the Lingwu world, and he and the Lingwu world are already entangled. Uncle Nan, the Lu family and the current beast valley are afraid that he will face the enemy of the Lingwu world sooner or later.


    "Headmaster, the demon elixir can break through the demon beast very quickly. With the demon elixir, it is estimated that it will not be long before it can form an army of demon beasts. At that time, the strength of Feiling gate will rise greatly." Huamanyu''s beautiful face showed a smile of excitement at this time, giving people a wild beauty. With a tight waist and white strength, he outlined an exquisite curve. Every time he saw huamanlou''s giant body, Lu Shaoyou could hardly think of how huamanyu would be completely different from huamanlou. Lu Shaoyou even doubted whether the brother and sister were born, and the difference was too big.


    After the two brothers and sisters left, Lu Shaoyou meditated in the room. The Feiling gate is now ready for wind and rain. I hope this trouble can go smoothly.


    A moment later, on a mountain top in Feiling mountain range, Lu Shaoyou was calm, his fingerprints were slightly knotted, a bloody light appeared in his hand, and a strong breath spread with him.


    The blood light converged. In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a blood knife appeared, and a sound like the sound of a dragon suddenly rang from the blade. The sound penetrated the space, and all the animals and birds in the mountain rushed around in surprise.


    The length of the blood knife is about 1.23 meters. The handle of the knife is like a little dragon hovering on the. The knife has only one edge, elegant curvature and upward warping. The posture of the knife is symmetrical, and the radian of the blade is like a smart snake.

 Chapter 588

    On the blade, the whole body is filled with blood red light and a quiet air. The blood light flashes, flashing ghost light, and there is a faint evil spirit. This is exactly the weapon "blood killing" that Lu Shaoyou has been nourishing in the air sea of Dantian.


    After nourishing the "blood killing", Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that he and the blood killing have an invisible feeling of spiritual connection. As if the blood killing is already a part of his body, it can vaguely drive the flow of true Qi in his body, just like channeling. This feeling is extremely mysterious.


    Standing still, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed, an earthy yellow light began to flow around him, and a strange smell began to spread. In the distance, Bruce Lee, the sky winged snow lion and the counter scale demon Peng felt the smell. Their eyes were fixed. The smell was mixed with a evil spirit, which made them feel depressed.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly moved, his eyes suddenly opened, and a fine awn flashed past. The knife awn trembled and soared on the blood killing in his hand, and then drew an empty trace in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou waved the blades one by one and drew beautiful arcs. The blades made a sound of the tide and the lightning. The blades penetrated the space, and the space ripple was cut directly. The sound of breaking the space was like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring.


    Deep in the mountains, the sound of sonic booms rang through, accompanied by the blasting of towering trees and boulders. It was not quiet until dusk.


    At night, after returning to the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to understand the attribute energy. The light around him began to converge. A moment later, he entered a mysterious realm.


    In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou frowned and smiled sometimes, and time flashed by. The next morning, when Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding, he found a yellow light around Bruce Lee, and his breath began to be different.


    "Boss, I''m going to start to break through." Bruce Lee said, and went straight into the back mountain. After a few dodges, his little body disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then entered the depths of Feiling mountain again. Soon after, the sound explosion came again.


    When the great enemy comes and faces a big war, Lu Shaoyou has to strive to improve his strength. Anyway, a big war can''t be avoided at that time. Only enough strength can solve the problem.


    In terms of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t continue to break through for a while. At the martial level, he is already a nine fold general. If he breaks through again, he must bi break through to the martial commander. At the spiritual level, he is only a six fold spiritual general. If he doesn''t break through together, he will be in great trouble and he can''t break through. This is the side effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula.


    As for the spiritual level, although Lu Shaoyou is eager to break through, it is not easy to catch some spiritual generals. He can''t continue to break through for a while.


    So now Lu Shaoyou can only think of ways to improve his martial arts. Cultivating his martial arts to a skilled level is undoubtedly equal to improving his strength.


    On the fourth day, on the back mountain courtyard of Feiling gate, a flying monster circled down. Dongwu took a jade slip from it, and a message came into his mind.


    "Before the large group of people such as Heisha sect and di Gang gate enter the ghost Wuzong, I''m afraid they can get to the Feiling gate in a few days." Dong Wuling said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "There are still a few days." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and wiped a cold feeling in his eyes.


    "Those who come here are not good. The main reason is that you have caused too much trouble this time. You killed Luo Zhigang and others and seriously injured Wu qunfan. If you don''t pay for Feiling gate, let alone the face of Mountain Gate such as Digang gate, even Heisha sect can''t look up." Dong Wuling''s eyes are with a trace of condensation.


    "Now that they''re here, I''ll tell them that Feiling gate is not easy to provoke." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and a killing intention flashed. Anyway, uncle Nan was sitting in Feiling gate.


    "Have you got an idea?" asked Dong Wuling, looking back at Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and said, "no, but the strong man of Yunyang sect is on his way. I don''t know if he can arrive in time."


    "Someone from Yunyang sect." dongwuming immediately looked at him and said, "if the people of Yunyang sect can arrive in time, it''s enough. The problem is that I''m worried that the people of Yunyang sect will slow down."


    "If we can stop the people of Heisha sect for a few days, the chances of Yunyang sect arriving will be much better." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It''s not a problem to block for a day or two. My old bone hasn''t moved for a long time. Maybe someone in the ancient region has begun to forget me." Dongwu''s eyes sank and his face showed a fierce coldness.


    "Old Dong, you have a way?" Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes.


    "As long as there is no king Wu and the spirit king, my poison array will trap them for two days. The problem will not be too big. Let them know that Feiling gate is not easy to provoke." Dong Wuling sank.


    "If donglao can trap the black evil cult and others, the stronger the Yunyang sect will be, and it will be troublesome for donglao." Lu Shaoyou immediately rejoiced that the poison array of the old poison will not be easy to provoke.


    "But I need your help before arranging the poison array. Some monsters in the Wudu mountains carry this poison. How much venom you can collect for me in four days, I can increase the power of the poison array. At that time, it will be enough for the black evil cult to drink a pot." the soul reminding poison Shuai East said coldly.


    "I''ll arrange it now." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and immediately said to Dong wusheng, "Dong Lao, if your poison array matches sister Ying''s array, its power should be greatly increased."


    "Jie Jie, of course, if the black evil cult wants to enter the Feiling gate, it should exchange human life." Dong Wuling sneered, and his whole body trembled. At the moment, this is the true color of a generation of poison handsome.


    "When it comes to this, it''s difficult for the Feiling gate to be famous. Let the Feiling gate rise. Let everyone know that even if it''s the Heisha sect, my Feiling gate is not slaughtered. If you want to move my Feiling gate, you have to pay a price." Lu Shaoyou wiped a sneer on his eyes. Originally, the Feiling gate planned to rise secretly, Now the development is beyond their own control. At this stage, we can only make the Feiling gate rise directly. Now the Feiling gate also has this strength.


    "Jie Jie" the old and the young smiled fiercely, and then they went forward and were busy leaving.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou found Hua Manyu, explained it, and then took the sky winged snow lion to the dark hall.


    On the dark hall base camp, Lu Shaoyou entered the dense bamboo forest. Lu Shaoyou is not unfamiliar with the array arranged by the ghost fairy, but he is not too familiar with it.


    But with the array knowledge recorded in the spirit of heaven, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying had explained this array before, the next day, in the dense bamboo forest, a strange smell turned into a light arc and disappeared. Dozens of streamers were collected by Lu Shaoyou, and most of the dense bamboo forest was lost.


    "Heisha sect, Digang sect, I''ll let you remember Feiling sect forever." Lu Shaoyou wiped a sneer in his eyes and left the dark hall.


    Time passed slowly. At the edge of Wudu mountain, I don''t know when, large tracts of monsters are gathering, and the sound of animals is not short.


    In the Wudu mountain range, many mercenary regiments are also in full swing from the Wudu mountain range. From time to time, flying monsters leap out from the depths of the Wudu mountain range with their figures.


    On the edge of Wudu mountain, there is an invisible oppressive atmosphere of wind and rain. Many people with sensitive touch seem to feel something. They have been secretly spying on the movement of Feiling gate. Now only Feiling gate can make such a big movement on the edge of Wudu mountain.


    Many people are guessing. Maybe feilingmen will make some big moves again.


    In Feiling sect, all the disciples of Feiling sect look dignified and nervous recently. They are ready at any time. Some are nervous and others are looking forward to it.


    The invisible oppressive breath shrouded in the Feiling gate, making those with low strength seem to be suffocating.


    I don''t know when it started. In the back mountain of Feiling gate, a breath began to rise. When Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, soul inducing poison Shuai, Dong Wuming, Lushan old man, green fire old ghost, huamanlou and huamanyu arrived at the back mountain, everyone''s eyes were also on the Taiyin demon rabbit who had crawled on the ground, and the breath was rising, The whole space has been an energy riot.


    The whole body of the Taiyin demon rabbit was blue, with a pair of long and thin ears, which could see the blood clearly. His eyes were closed at the moment, and his huge body was crawling on the ground, just like a hill. But the momentum of the whole body surprised everyone at this time.


    "Brother, it''s time for the lunar demon rabbit to break through to the sixth level." Lu Xintong stared at the huge lunar demon rabbit in front with big eyes.


    "My flying centipede seems to break through the sixth order," said Lu Xintong excitedly. He also likes his mount very much.


    The flying centipede is about to break through, and Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. Originally, the flying centipede is the peak strength level in the later stage of the fifth stage. A few days ago, Lu Shaoyou also removed the blood soul seal from the flying Centipede''s mind. With the help of old poisons, Lu Xintong has helped Lu Xintong arrange the soul mark in the flying Centipede''s mind with his own soul mark, In case of danger, the cooperation between the two is much stronger.


    After a moment, the low-level energy became extremely turbulent, and the powerful energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly.

 Chapter 589

    These heaven and earth energies formed a vortex on the huge body of the Taiyin demon rabbit, and finally poured into the body of the Taiyin demon rabbit. There was a general feeling of wind and cloud changing on the sky. Many Feiling sect disciples also felt the scene in the back mountain. They looked up at the back mountain and were shocked. The movement made them feel palpitation.


    The powerful energy of heaven and earth poured in, the smell of the Taiyin demon rabbit rose instantly, and the whole surrounding space shook like a space distortion.


    The huge energy gathered and did not last for too long. When the last energy was poured into the body of the Taiyin demon rabbit, the closed eyes of the Taiyin demon rabbit suddenly opened, and their eyes were red, just like two huge red pearls. A strong light came out, accompanied by a unique smell of the monster.


    The whole back mountain was almost stormy, and the strong breath suddenly surged out of the body of the Taiyin demon rabbit. The momentum surged out, and a breath turned into a blue column of light, breaking the space ripple until it dissipated in the air.


    "Look, what''s that?" in the Feiling gate, two thousand disciples stared at the blue light column in the back mountain and rushed into the sky. Their eyes were shocked by such a powerful momentum, and there were startling voices one by one.


    The Taiyin demon rabbit hissed in the sky. At the moment, the huge body soared again, almost jumping. The energy of the whole body lingered. The body has reached more than 600 meters. A breath collapsed and fell. At the same time, with an absolute threat, the ripples in the surrounding space are shaking. In the depths of the mountain veins, all birds and animals are crawling on the ground and dare not move.


    At the moment, the 600 meter huge body of the Taiyin demon rabbit is already standing in the air. The sixth order monster, like the human Wu Shuai, has been able to rise in the air. There has been a qualitative change in the cultivation level.


    Standing in the air, the blue hair of the Taiyin demon rabbit stood up, filled with the strong wind penetrating the space, making the space shake constantly, and a soul shaking momentum spread. At the moment, the smell of the Taiyin demon rabbit has reached the early stage of the sixth order.


    After breathing for a moment, the huge body of the Taiyin demon rabbit was reduced to half a meter, jumped to half a meter, and then fluttered to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "I''ve seen the demon king and the master."


    The Taiyin demon rabbit came to Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou. Although the breath around him was convergent at this time, it gave people a different breath. The breath on the sixth order monster was not generally different from that in the later stage of the fifth order.


    At this time, the Taiyin demon rabbit saluted Lu Shaoyou. The flower family''s brothers and sisters were not surprised, but it was a little surprised to salute the white spirit on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, who was shrinking at this time. Suddenly, his eyes were confused. As for the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo, they are not surprised. They know the identity of Bai Ling and dare not provoke Bai Ling at all.


    "There''s another six level monster." seeing the breakthrough of the Taiyin demon rabbit, the old man of Lushan and others are also filled with emotion. A six level monster, even if the Taiyin demon rabbit has just broken through, is better than a heavy martial commander. There is no doubt that the equal translation Feiling gate has the role of a martial commander and a martial commander at this time, But there are too many better than generals.


    As time goes by, late autumn has arrived. The mountain behind the green feilingmen is withered and yellow everywhere. The autumn wind swept away and scattered with fallen leaves.


    In a place in the back mountain, a huge yellow Python monster circled around, filled with a trace of yellow awn. On the Yellow awn, there was a trace of hot air. The number of weeds around had withered and turned into ashes.


    At this time, a magnificent energy lingers on the Yellow mang python, the light flashes, and a strong breath spreads. This breath makes people feel inexplicable pressure, especially between wild animals and monsters. There have long been no wild animals, monsters dare to approach. Only blood jade demon tiger, inverse scale demon Peng and other monsters are waiting nearby.


    In the sky, a wave of heaven and earth energy with subtle fluctuations, invisible, is going to the python. At this time, the python absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, and the breath begins to climb slowly.


    Not far away, there is a waterfall in the mountain behind Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged and begins to be wrapped with a red attribute energy. Lu Shaoyou has no expression and seems to have entered a mysterious realm.


    Such time passed again, and no one dared to enter the back mountain casually. Only several monster animals such as counter scale demon Peng were waiting around.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed. Within two days, Lu Shaoyou has not moved at all, except for occasional handprints.


    "Ga!"


    In the sky, the flying monster circled down. In a secret room on the back mountain, a black shadow jumped out instantly and grabbed a jade slip from the flying monster.


    After Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, the fiery fire energy around him converged from the body surface and disappeared without a trace.


    "There are 20000 people in Heisha sect and Digang gate. It is estimated that he can get to Feiling gate in three days at most." Dong Wuling said to Lu Shaoyou after prying information from the jade slips.


    "Three days." Lu Shaoyou frowned and asked, "old Dong, how''s your poison array prepared?"


    "It''s just refined. It''s enough for the Heisha sect to drink a pot. Now go and arrange the array." Dongwu''s face sank and a cold feeling spread out.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded, called the sky winged snow lion, and then left the Feiling gate.


    "Arrange the array thousands of miles away from Feiling gate. I remember that there is a mountain range, which is the only way to enter Feiling gate. It is enough to arrange the array. After the poison array, it is estimated that there is no vitality within a hundred miles, and it is not suitable to be too close to Feiling gate." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, there is no life in the East.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that after the poison array of the old poison, it is estimated that there is no grass. Can you arrange it in front of the Feiling gate.


    Thousands of miles away from Feiling gate, a huge mountain appeared in front of them. The mountain is not high and the terrain is relatively flat. There are not many trees on the mountain. It is a continuous stone mountain. Occasionally, several big trees stand. At this time, the autumn wind passes by, and the dead leaves of trees fall, with a sense of desolation.


    Inside the mountain range, outside a huge Canyon, the East lifeless figure fell from the back of the sky winged snow lion and said, "this is the only way to enter the Feiling gate. Let''s arrange the array here."


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and smiled. The canyon was surrounded by mountains on three sides. As long as Heisha sect and others entered the poison array, they would have enough to drink a pot at that time.


    "Old Dong, I''ll set up the forest maze array first, and then join your poison array. It''s estimated that the power will be more powerful. How many people can come out of the Black Ghost sect depends on their luck." Lu Shaoyou sneered. The ghost Fairy Forest maze array is already in his own hands. The power of the forest maze array is trapped by the general martial marshal. Those who don''t know the array must be trapped to death. Plus the poison array of the old poison, The power can be imagined.


    "Jie Jie, a few days later, the Feiling goalkeeper resounded through the ancient regions." the soul stirring poison Shuai East smiled with a fierce smile, and a fierce spirit spread away without concealment.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s figure shuttled through the canyon. Mysterious and inexplicable fingerprints were formed, and streamers came out of the canyon, occasionally hooking up strange heaven and earth energy.


    "Boy, the ghost fairy''s forest array is extraordinary, can you?" looking at the figure of landing Shaoyou shuttling, dongwuming frowned and surprised him that Lu Shaoyou could collect the ghost fairy''s forest array. As a spiritual person, he is only good at his own poison array. He knows a little about the Dharma array and has not even reached the entry stage. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou has extraordinary attainments in the Dharma array. It is impossible for ordinary people to be able to arrange the array.


    "There should be no problem. I''ll think about it again." it''s one thing to put away the ghost fairy''s fan forest array. At this time, it''s another thing for Lu Shaoyou to arrange the array himself. It''s also a little strange to arrange the ghost fairy''s fan forest array for the first time. This kind of arrangement is also the first time for Lu Shaoyou and has encountered some obstacles.


    "OK." after a long time, Lu Shaoyou jumped up, and the last strange streamer in his hand disappeared into the canyon.


    In this instant, starting from the whole Canyon, suddenly, a continuous emerald bamboo forest spread, and a strange smell turned into an arc of light spread over the earth and sky. The invisible smell spread, and the ripples in the surrounding space dissipated for a moment.


    The originally bleak Canyon, together with the surrounding mountains, now has a continuous green bamboo, a sea of emerald green bamboo, spreading an image of vitality, and few people can detect the killing mechanism.


    "Donglao, it''s your turn." Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell on Dongwu''s side.


    "Good boy, I really have a set." Dong Wuming looked at Lu Shaoyou with appreciation in his eyes. He was full of pungent and smelly smell when he was shaking. He immediately shuttled through the bamboo forest. Black streamers played out and disappeared immediately.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, when the old and the young jumped up again, it was the next day. Yesterday''s canyon had long disappeared. At this time, the breeze swept, and a green bamboo forest was shaking slightly. The huge bamboo forest, continuous and boundless, shrouded over several mountains. If you notice it, it is not difficult to see that a strange smell is spreading in the bamboo forest.


    "When you start the forest maze array and poison array, you will be the time when the Feiling gate will become powerful." looking at the sky, Dongwu''s eyes showed a faint smile.

 Chapter 590

    Two hours later, Lu Shaoyou sat in the hall of Feiling gate, glanced at the people in the hall and said, "elder Zheng, elder Zhou, you lead all the disciples of Feiling gate who can be mobilized to wait thousands of miles away from Feiling gate."


    "Two flower elders, you arrange all the monsters in the Wudu mountain range to stand by thousands of miles away from the Feiling gate with the Feiling gate disciples."


    "Several Dharma protectors arranged all the mercenary regiments in the Wudu mountains to follow the Feiling sect disciples and stand by thousands of miles away. There was no amnesty around them."


    Orders were issued one after another. Everyone in the hall could feel the killing spirit of the leader at this time. This time, a war that Feiling gate had never faced was finally coming.


    In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou stared at the front, his eyes with a trace of dignity, sighed slightly, and murmured, "I hope the forest array and poison array can support for a longer time. If the strong of Yunyang sect arrived, everything would be easier."


    "I didn''t expect you to worry too." Bai Lingqian''s shadow came to Lu Shaoyou, pursed her mouth and said softly. On her peerless face, Lu Shaoyou was also shocked by her charming and enchanting spirit.


    "If Di Gang sect, he Huan sect and Kunshan sect, I naturally don''t need to worry, but the Heisha sect is different. The strength is not what Feiling sect can provoke at present," Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Your human affairs are too complicated. Be careful yourself." Bai Ling said softly.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. This time, it was definitely the biggest trouble he encountered. The boat went straight to the bridge. He had arranged everything he should arrange, and he had to look at the rest step by step.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to understand attribute energy again. With the understanding of attribute energy recently, Lu Shaoyou felt obvious progress.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. Because of his current understanding, he is far ahead of the practitioners at the same level in his future cultivation. At this time, ordinary military practitioners have not been exposed to the level of understanding attribute energy. They are all trying to cultivate genuine Qi and prepare to break through the martial commander, but Lu Shaoyou is different. Others are desperately trying to break through, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to break through at this time.


    While others spend time cultivating genuine Qi, Lu Shaoyou is now used to understand the power of attributes. The difference is becoming larger and larger. In addition, Lu Shaoyou, as a spirit, has strong soul power. He has many advantages in understanding attribute energy.


    Among the comprehension attributes, Lu Shaoyou''s progress. At this time, I''m afraid uncle Nan can''t help but praise him.


    In such understanding, time quickly slipped from the fingertips. Unconsciously, another day passed. On this day, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and didn''t even open his eyes. He has been immersed in the understanding of attribute energy.


    On a flat land in the distance, the little dragon hovered like a hill. The lingering yellow awn finally changed. The Yellow awn kept beating. In the surrounding air, there were ripples in its own space.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped the gift, looked at Bruce Lee in the distance, looked happy and said, "is it time to break through at last?"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou stood under the waterfall and quickly formed handprints with his hands. With the handprints, a hot light began to spread.


    After the fingerprints came out, they had to break away. Lu Shaoyou''s body even heard a lot of stuffy hum, but he still continued to condense the fingerprints.


    As time passed, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale slowly, which seemed to consume a lot, and a lot of fine sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The handprints are coming out one after another, and the surrounding air is also blazing, and a majestic fire attribute energy is converging.


    The more you understand the cultivation, the more Lu Shaoyou knows the difficulty of cultivation, but he has been gritting his teeth and sticking to it.


    So unknowingly, another day passed. Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. His face was also pale. He was sweating on his forehead, but his face closed his mouth and showed a smile. The progress of this kind of understanding and practice of forgetting sleep and food was absolutely amazing.


    "Heisha sect and others, it''s time to come." Lu Shaoyou put away his Qi, shook his sleeve robe, murmured softly, and looked up, but suddenly, there was a violent shaking in front of him. The whole space trembled in an instant, like a deep-water bomb.


    Feeling the sudden change, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then turned his eyes to Bruce Lee for the first time. At this time, he saw that Bruce Lee''s hill like body was filled with dazzling yellow awns, and the ripples in the surrounding space were shaking violently.


    "It''s about to break through at last." seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou was surprised, and Bruce Lee finally began to break through.


    The light around Bruce Lee became more and more intense. Finally, there was a slight click sound on the ripples of the surrounding space. In the sky, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth was quietly gathering.


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered together, which was like a chain reaction, quickly became majestic, and the whole space suddenly changed color.


    The space ripple surged violently, and the energy of heaven and earth poured into Bruce Lee''s body in the sky. After this lasted for a moment, Bruce Lee''s huge head suddenly stood up, and his huge body stood up directly, just like a yellow awn sky column rising into the sky.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, in Bruce Lee''s third eye at the moment, a strange light column diffuses out, and the light column rushes directly into the sky. A bi human breath roars in the space, bringing a terrible threat.


    In the middle of the sky, the rich and majestic energy of heaven and earth surged violently. Bruce Lee''s scales stood upright and a trace of flame lingered on it. The third giant eye seemed to have infinite phagocytosis at the moment, directly sucking the majestic energy of heaven and earth into his eyes.


    "The demon king is breaking through." double headed water and fire demon Jiao, blood jade demon tiger, Taiyin demon rabbit and inverse scale demon Peng appeared on the back mountain. Bai Ling''s figure also came to Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    "What a powerful spirit of the demon emperor." the demon Peng and other monsters could not help shaking. At the moment, the breath around Bruce Lee felt a kind of pressure in his soul and blood in their bodies.


    "Bai Ling, do you know the identity of Bruce Lee?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling and said to him.


    "Bruce Lee has a strong spirit of demon emperor, but the smell is very strange. I don''t know Bruce Lee''s real identity now, but it''s certain that Bruce Lee should come from the vein of demon emperor." Bai Ling hesitated and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Demon emperor vein?" Lu Shaoyou wondered, but he had never heard of this demon emperor vein.


    "It''s a long story. Among our demons and spirit beasts, there are some special existence. Because our blood is very high and extremely terrible, we are regarded as the demon emperor. The descendants of the demon emperor are born with the spirit of the demon emperor. Each one is gifted and extremely gifted." Bai Ling walked to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to ask more questions. There was a huge fluctuation in the air again. He looked up. At this time, the third giant eye on Bruce Lee''s head became brighter and brighter. It was shot out with a pure light. Then the fine awn rushed into the sky and suddenly rushed into the sky. Finally, it collided with the majestic energy of heaven and earth above the space, and burst into waves.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes, which had always been closed, suddenly opened. Suddenly, three eyes appeared together. A roar came out like a dragon''s chant, and the sound turned into sound waves and spread away.


    The breath lingered for a long time and lasted until the end, which dissipated in heaven and earth. At this moment, Bruce Lee''s body stood still and did not understand. His eyes closed again, as if he were meditating in his mind.


    "Boss, I''ve broken through." Bruce Lee''s voice came like a child. The next moment, it was lightning on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Xinzi huff and puff seemed extremely intimate.


    "I''ve seen the demon king, and the relationship with the demon king has broken through." several demon beasts saluted Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, you''ve broken through the fifth order." Lu Shaoyou stroked Bruce Lee''s little head. At the moment, Bruce Lee''s breath rose a lot again, and his scales lingered around him all the time.


    "HMM." Bruce Lee nodded, then his little eyes turned around and said with a dignified color, "boss, I just got some cultivation methods in my mind and a word that my mother should have left me."


    "Your mother left it to you?" Lu Shaoyou was also surprised.


    "I can feel it when I listen to the voice. The voice left in my mind is my mother. My mother told me never to go to Linghuang cliff. She said it would be dangerous, but I miss my mother." Bruce Lee''s eyes show a trace of longing for his mother, and the mountain scenery is also a little hurt.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and didn''t know what was going on. Linghuang cliff, located on the North Island, is the power of spirit beasts, and human beings don''t dare to step into it at all.


    "Bruce Lee, after waiting, I''ll accompany you to Linghuang cliff. Maybe I can find out your life experience and see your mother." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Mm-hmm." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "Bruce Lee, did you just break through?" two figures appeared in the back mountain. It was the soul stirring poison Shuai Dongwu life and Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong asked Bruce Lee for the first time with big eyes. She obviously felt the sound just now.


    "Of course, I broke through again." Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong have always had a good relationship. At the moment, he proudly held his head high and said.

 Chapter 591

    The hypnotic poison Shuai Dong wusheng also looked at Bruce Lee with surprise. The sound just now was not ordinary. He already knew Bruce Lee''s uniqueness, so he wouldn''t always be surprised.


    "Xintong, have you broken through again?" I felt Lu Xintong''s breath, and I was surprised when I slept in the open. At this time, the breath on Xintong''s little girl has reached the point of five heavy spirit generals, and the cultivation has broken through a heavy one again.


    "Uh huh, just not as good as her brother." Lu Xintong was not at all happy. Her goal has always been to compare with her brother. She is not satisfied with her current level of strength.


    Dongwuming said to Lu Shaoyou, "boy, it''s time for us to start. I''m afraid the people of Heisha sect will arrive in a few hours."


    "Is it finally coming?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and a cold feeling immediately spread away.


    "I''ve already informed the martial arts hall, the dark hall, the punishment hall, the spirit hall, the strong ones, as well as the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo, that all of them have rushed there. Now tens of thousands of disciples of the martial arts hall have also started. It''s just the news from the dark hall that Dai Gangzi, the ghost Wuzong, has closed down and doesn''t mean to block the Heisha sect and the Digang sect." Dong Wuming said.


    "Dai Gangzi." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Donglao, let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou converged a little coldly, and then he got a sky winged snow lion.


    "Brother, I''m going too." Lu Xintong said.


    "OK, but take good care of yourself. Don''t be careless." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Xintong had a flying centipede around at this time. Lu Shaoyou was also a little relieved. At this time, with Lu Xintong''s strength, he could temper himself.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and swam less on the land. There was no life in the East and stood with his hands. There were a number of demons and beasts following him. He immediately went forward in the air.


    In the back mountain, when Bruce Lee just broke through, all the energy from heaven and earth did not dissipate completely. At this time, these energy from heaven and earth began to converge at a speed that is difficult to be detected by the naked eye. Then they quietly left a cave secret room in the back mountain. In that cave secret room, the ghost fairy Bai Ying has been closed for several months.


    Just an hour later, across the continuous mountains, the canyon with the forest array on that day appeared in the sight of Lu Shaoyou. Along with the surrounding mountains, the canyon is now shrouded in continuous green bamboo forests, and a sea of emerald green bamboo spreads an image of vitality, and the killing opportunity contained in it will not be detected by too many people.


    The valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and only one channel in the middle can pass by. At this time, there are no less than 5000 Feiling sect disciples mobilized from all over the surrounding valleys. There are a large number of 5000 disciples, but their strength is uneven. They are generally martial disciples and Warriors, and even there are few practitioners above the eight fold warrior. As for the martial arts division, among the 5000, There are less than 500, and there are less than 50 practitioners at the martial spirit level at most. As for the martial generals, they are just a few Dharma protectors. There are three disciples brought by old man Lushan, one is a six fold martial general, one is a four fold martial general, and the other is a nine fold martial spirit.


    The disciples of Feiling sect are not strong at first, and the disciples of Feiling sect who joined later do not have many strong ones. Although the cultivation of the disciples of Feiling sect is much better than that at the beginning, even in the cultivation of new disciples, they are not inferior to the general secondary potential, but this time is still short. We should cultivate the disciples of Feiling sect in a short time, Not likely.


    Looking at the strength of the disciples of Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou frowned. In terms of training, it may be necessary to make the disciples of Feiling sect enhance their strength as soon as possible, so that some of the best can stand out and experience more combat training. As for death and injury, the weak should have been eliminated, and Feiling sect does not accept the weak.


    "I''ve seen the leader." the disciples of Feiling sect saluted. In the valley, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of Qinghuo, the brother and sister of the flower family, and a group of elders were in front of the Dharma protector. They all looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified face. These people all knew what to face this time. Maybe the next moment will be a war of life and death.


    "Let the disciples adjust their breath and practice first." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but his figure disappeared in place.


    At this time, there are more than 3000 people behind the valley. The overall level of these 3000 people is better than that of Feiling sect disciples, both in terms of strength level and invisible breath.


    "We are just mercenaries, not disciples of Feiling sect. Why should we listen to the instructions of Feiling sect?"


    "Yes, we are not disciples of Feiling sect. It''s too bullying."


    "Shut up. If you want to stay in the Wudu mountains, don''t talk nonsense. Now we enter the Wudu mountains, there will be no monster attack, and there won''t be too many other dangers. Don''t forget, it''s all because of the Feiling gate, and we are half of the Feiling gate." a big man, a seven heavy general, said loudly. It can be seen that it should be the head of a mercenary regiment.


    "Captain, don''t forget that the Wudu mountain range was originally ownerless. Now we can''t earn the original average on our trip to the Wudu mountain range, but the Feiling gate has earned several times, which is too unfair for us. Why should we listen to the Feiling gate and listen to the dispatch of the Feiling gate this time?"


    "Yes, at least we shouldn''t be sent by Feiling gate. We''re not from Feiling gate."


    "Hum, you can''t be wronged if you accept the dispatch of Feiling gate. Since you feel wronged, let you not be wronged!" a cold light cry came from the sky with a broken sound.


    After the breaking wind, the mercenaries at the martial spirit cultivation level who had just been talking about the most vigorous were killed directly without reaction, because there was a blood hole in the center of their eyebrows.


    Several moments later, Wu soul died, and a green robe figure immediately fell into the field. His eyes were gloomy and his whole body was haunted by a faint evil spirit, which made many people around him shiver.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." more than 20 generals, spiritual generals and spiritual practitioners saluted immediately. These people naturally knew Lu Shaoyou because they all took the blood eating and bone melting pill.


    "Hum, I tell you that Wudu mountain is the of Feiling gate. If you are in Wudu mountain, you should see the face of our Feiling gate and listen to the dispatch of our Feiling gate. Whoever dares not to obey, you will die." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly and glanced over the people. At the place where you focused, a group of mercenaries trembled and dared not look straight at them.


    "I''m not unreasonable. As mercenaries, it''s not easy for you. After this, you can join the Feiling sect, just like the disciples of the Feiling sect. You can also get the pills and martial arts of the Feiling sect. If you don''t join, I''m not reluctant, but if anyone dares to betray the Feiling sect, I''ll make his end worse than death." Lu Shaoyou said, His eyes fell on the heads of the more than 20 mercenary regiments, and he said coldly: "if there are demagogues, they will kill them directly. If someone betrays Feiling gate, I will kill you."


    "Yes." the twenty people looked pale and glared at the mercenaries.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared again. In an extraordinary period, Lu Shaoyou had to use this means. Although it is possible to make people dissatisfied, it is the most useful means at present. This mercenary group is a lot of forces. Feilingmen also needs this force now.


    When Lu Shaoyou reached the valley again, his eyes suddenly looked into the distance.


    "Coming." Dongwu''s eyes picked up, and a touch of coldness swept through his eyes.


    In the distance, thousands of horses galloped, and the shaking ground was shaking. In the middle of the air ahead, several flying monsters pressed into the air, and more than 20000 people galloped behind.


    These flying monsters in the front air have reached the later stage of level 4 and the early stage of level 5. They are not weak. On the back of each flying monster, there are more than ten figures standing with their hands on their backs. From the perspective of their breath, most of them are military generals and spirit generals, and there are also military Shuai and spirit Shuai among them.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. If you don''t step on the Feiling gate, how can you eliminate my anger." an old voice angrily said on the back of the flying monster.


    "Fang Yugui, what''s your hurry, little Feiling gate? Why should we work so hard and easily raze it to the ground." a gloomy old man in yellow robe whispered on the back of the third huge eagle flying monster.


    "It''s not difficult to destroy the Feiling gate, but the small Feiling gate also dares to move the people of our Hehuan sect, so as not to let the whole ancient region know. In the future, others think we are easy to bully. This time, I must wash the Feiling gate with blood." on the back of the fourth white carved monster, a 40 year old man said coldly. He has some white robes and his eyes have a trace of yin and evil, Several young and beautiful women followed behind, all with a charming atmosphere.


    "Ma juxuan, you old worm also came out. It is said that your disciple Du Yuee has a good relationship with you. It seems that this is true."


    "Zhuang Dajun, don''t talk nonsense. I see that you have some good goods in Kunshan gate, or you can pick Yin and Yang for me. How about I give you some pills or martial arts skills." the white robed man smiled.


    "Horse worm, you dare to move my Kunshan sect disciple. I''ll fly to your Hehuan sect for a walk." a man in his 60s shouted on the back of the second flying monster.

 Chapter 592

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it should be enough for us to go to the Feiling gate together this time, but we can''t be careless. The Feiling gate dares to challenge our four gates, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple." on the back of the first huge flying monster at the beginning of the fifth order, among more than ten figures, a 50 year old man''s eyes are a little gloomy, and there are people behind him. Judging from his breath, There are three other martial Shuai practitioners, and the others are martial general practitioners.


    "Elder Jiang said yes, but what can the unknown Feiling gate do? This time, we must let the Feiling gate disappear." a deep voice said on the back of a huge flying monster in the side air.


    The ground shook, and the sound of thousands of horses roared through the space. With the emergence of a dense dark shadow in front, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, the brothers and sisters of the flower family and others in the valley looked more and more dignified.


    Many people''s eyes were fixed on the front. Thousands of horses rushed forward, and the real Qi rose into the sky. The momentum spread violently, which made the low-strength Feiling sect disciples absolutely depressed in their hearts.


    "Headmaster, what shall we do with the East sacrifice?" the old man of Lushan looked ahead and asked Lu Shaoyou and Dong wusheng.


    "Don''t worry, they have the ability to come and talk!" Dong Wuling snorted coldly. A faint black light curled around his body, and a cold feeling filled his eyes. The killing intention in his eyes shot out without covering up. He wore a black robe without wind, and the cold feeling in his eyes was even more intense.


    "Here comes the people of Heisha sect." on the valley, many Feiling sect disciples are already a little flustered. For some new disciples, few people have seen such a scene.


    "All the disciples of Feiling sect obey orders. They should not be confused and noisy. If they are flustered and trembling, there will be no amnesty." Hua Manyu''s face is heavy. Although he has a beautiful appearance, his eyes are cold at this time, and the tiger Python behind him is also standing next to him.


    Looking at Hua Manyu, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. This woman is worthy of being the original Deputy Valley leader of beast valley. At this time, she does not mess in the face of danger. She sits in Feiling outer hall. Her eyes are not wrong. Controlling the outer hall is not only about strength, but also extremely important in other aspects.


    "Come on, if you want to deal with our Feiling gate, you have to pay the price of bleeding." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his eyes twinkled coldly, and looked coldly at the figure moving rapidly in front of him.


    Just for a moment, the dense team in front was like a torrent. It came straight and had a huge momentum. Its number was at least 20000. Looking at the crowd of this scale, Lu Shaoyou had a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The mountain gates such as Heisha sect can really see the take-off spirit gate.


    When this dense figure rushes into the canyon like a torrent, the whole Canyon is shaking. I don''t know when, in the surrounding mountains, there are many figures everywhere, staring at everything in the sky in horror. These people are not only spies of major forces, but also some warriors and spirits who have received the news.


    But at this time, these people did not dare to approach, but watched from a distance. After such a long time, many people knew the news. Heisha sect, Digang gate and other four mountain gates are undoubtedly one of the major events in the whole ancient region for a long time.


    Many good people will not miss this kind of thing. The spies of major forces also want to get the news at the first time.


    There are also many people who are full of curiosity. The leader of Heisha sect attacked Feiling sect. I don''t know how Feiling sect will die. I''m afraid that no matter how strong Feiling sect has developed during this period, it won''t be an opponent.


    "Stop!"


    Under the canyon, when the flying monster had been on his back, a soft cry came out.


    "What''s the matter?" the horse pulled the rope, which immediately caused a lot of confusion. Several flying monsters were on their backs. At this time, all eyes were looking forward.


    "Elder Jiang, why did you stop?" the third flying monster hovered in the air, its wings vibrated, a huge airflow blew in the front air, a bamboo forest roared and flashed, and the evil man in white robe asked.


    "This bamboo forest seems strange." on the back of a flying monster, a 50 year old man looked at the surrounding bamboo forest with some doubts.


    "No, it''s like a Dharma array. Get back quickly." behind the old man who spoke, an old man who breathed at the level of quadruple martial Shuai suddenly sank and said loudly.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s too late to leave now?" a cold sneer came out. Lu Shaoyou''s body was suspended in the air above the valley. After his shoulders, the wings of the wind fanned and opened a faint space ripple. A cold feeling filled his eyes.


    "He is the leader of Feiling sect. He killed the leader."


    "It''s him. He''s the leader of Feiling sect."


    In the canyon, many startling voices came out, and countless eyes immediately looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou in the sky.


    "Now that they are all here, let''s have a rest." Lu Shaoyou shouted, and the fingerprints in his hands came out. Suddenly, a strange smell surged around his body, which seemed to be mixed with a breath of wood attribute energy. At the same time, several streamers scattered in the air in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    Suddenly, in the canyon, this continuous green bamboo forest was visible to the naked eye, and a green awn surged up. Then it enveloped the whole Canyon like covering the sky and closing the day. In such a large Canyon, an invisible arc of light collapsed.


    For a moment, the sky over the canyon almost changed color, and a huge green light column rose into the sky. Everything in the canyon was shrouded, and even the flying monsters in the low sky were shrouded, so they couldn''t get out at all.


    "It''s the Dharma array. Go back, go."


    Ten thousand horses neighed, voices mixed, monsters roared, and everything in the canyon was extremely chaotic under the package of green Mans.


    In the canyon, what appeared in people''s eyes at this time was a bamboo forest that could not be seen at a glance. Bamboo as like as two peas, each bamboo is exactly alike.


    "Array arrangement." Dongwu''s figure appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. His fingerprints were tied, and a strange black light rushed out of his body. Several dark and strange streamers came out. Suddenly, a strange black light gathered in the whole Canyon out of thin air.


    Just for a moment, there was already a thick black poisonous smoke under the canyon, just like a distorted space. The rich black poisonous smoke around gathered instantaneously, forming a huge black smoke cover in the canyon.


    The black smoke cover is mixed with a pungent smell. With a green awn in the canyon at the moment, the two are intertwined, which is even more strange.


    "Be careful, this array is poisonous."


    "Elder Qian, break the formation quickly." a loud cry came from the formation. At the moment, there was chaos in the canyon.


    In the canyon, a monster roared and the flying monster hovered at low altitude. It was virtually suppressed and could not continue to fly. The whole canyon was just full of green awns. At this time, it suddenly got up in the dark, accompanied by a pungent smell, which was obviously poisonous.


    Within the mountain gates of Heisha sect and Digang gate, those with low strength became more and more chaotic. The pungent smell made it difficult to breathe.


    "This is the poison array. Don''t panic." a loud cry came out.


    "This is the array. When did the leader arrange the array." at the moment, looking at all this above the canyon, huamanlou, huamanyu and others are people who know the goods. Unexpectedly, the leader was surprised and surprised to arrange the array, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    On the canyon, many disciples of Feiling sect were flustered at this time. At this time, they were also excited and surprised to see their own leader and sacrifice.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a Dharma array in Feiling gate. It seems that this is not an ordinary Dharma array." many people looked surprised around in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air with his wings of the wind and looks at the air. Naturally, he can feel the changes in the array. His face has always been very dignified.


    "Mr. Dong, don''t kill people first. Our purpose is to try to trap the Heisha sect and others. If the dog jumps over the wall when he is anxious, it will be very bad for us if they fight back with all their strength and break through the array by force." Lu Shaoyou glanced at xiakong and said.


    "I understand. It''s not easy for them to get out just to trap them alone." Dongwu''s face sank and said: "We just have to prepare for the worst. All the old things in the Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate have come. Jiang liangyue has also come to the Heisha sect. Our strength will not be much lower than me. If we break through by force, I''m afraid we can''t support it for too long."


    "Support as much as you can." Lu Shaoyou just didn''t see that there are many strong people from Heisha sect and others this time. There are several people whose breath is no less than that of old poisons. Even with the six halls of Feiling gate, this strength can''t be compared.


    "Bang bang!" in the canyon, a huge sonic boom came out, shaking the whole canyon.

 Chapter 593

    "Someone wants to break through by force."


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, and streamers disappeared into the green awn. With the streamers, his face also changed. He controlled the forest array and trapped 20000 people. This consumption is also amazing.


    "If you want to break the array by force, it''s impossible as long as those old ghosts don''t join hands." the fingerprints of Dongwu life change. In the canyon, the poisonous fog spreads around the sky, and the wind and cloud change color. The pungent smell fills the sky for tens of miles. It is completely shrouded in it. In the distant mountains, where the poisonous fog is shrouded, there is no vitality, weeds and trees, with a speed visible to the naked eye, It withered directly, and the ground became dark brown.


    "It''s not easy for them to join hands in the forest array." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. Green mans flourished in the canyon between the changes of fingerprints.


    Ten thousand horses neighed, monsters roared, and many people with low cultivation level came together in chaos. At this time, the forest maze array was completely chaotic. Everyone was in the array as if they had entered a maze.


    "It''s you, old devil."


    In the canyon, an old man shouted with a surprised color, and the voice spread in the sky.


    "Jie Jie, Ma juxuan, you old worm still know me." Dong Wuling sneered.


    "Dongwu life, it''s really you. How can you be at the Feiling gate." in the lower air, an old voice came again, without concealing surprise.


    "I''m from Feiling gate. Naturally, I''ll be at Feiling gate. You old ghosts want to go to Feiling gate. Let me entertain you first." Dong Wuling sneered and shot cold all over.


    "Dongwu life, do you think your poison array can really trap us? I advise you not to provoke my black evil cult." another low cry came.


    "Jiang liangyue, don''t take Heisha to teach me to suppress my handsome. If you have the ability, you can talk about it again." Dong Wuming said.


    In the canyon, the sound of sonic booms spread, and bursts of great Qi echoed in the canyon. The poisonous fog dispersed, but then it gathered into a black smoke mask again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are constantly changing. It can be seen that the green awn is flashing. The forest array is constantly changing. Everyone is deeply trapped in it. It''s not easy to get out.


    In the distant mountains, many people were tongue tied, which surprised many people.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a Dharma array in Feiling gate."


    "Didn''t you hear that there is a soul inducing poison Shuai Dong in Feiling gate. It is said that he rarely shows up. He is already a Jiuchong Lingshuai cultivation and is full of poison skills. Few people dare to provoke him."


    "The leader of Feiling sect is the one who arranged the array in the sky. It seems that he is not old. I heard that he didn''t know what means he used to directly kill the leader of Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect. He seriously injured elder Wu qunfan of Heisha sect, which attracted the attack led by Heisha sect."


    "Looking at it now, Feiling gate is not the Lord of being slaughtered. I''m afraid there are some means. At least it''s not easy to provoke the soul inducing poison Shuai East."


    "The strength of the Feiling gate was unknown before. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    "Look, there''s a lot of excitement."


    In the surrounding mountains, whispers of discussion spread quietly. Many eyes fell in the canyon quietly, without causing much fluctuation, and the number of onlookers was still increasing.


    In the Feiling gate, everyone looked at the canyon, their faces changed and their expressions changed.


    In the sky, Lu Shaoyou and Dong wusheng are suspended in the air. Occasionally, the fingerprints are rapidly formed. After the mysterious fingerprints are formed together, the canyon will change again.


    In the canyon, huge sonic booms continue, and countless people are breaking through the array forcibly.


    "The poison is pervasive. Some disciples can''t breathe."


    "The bamboo forest is so strange that it looks like it can never be cut down."


    "Don''t panic, let''s break the battle together." the cheers came, and many people were still nervous and the breath of swords and crossbows spread away invisibly.


    In the air, the old and the young look at each other. They both look dignified. When they are arranging the array, they naturally know everything inside. At this time, their consumption is also great, but they can only try to trap the Heisha sect and others, and strive for the strong of Yunyang sect to come in time. The longer the delay, the greater the chance of the strong of Yunyang sect to come.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was night. In the canyon, the green awn rushed into the sky. Occasionally, the attack power burst with light, shining on the canyon like day.


    One night, in the distant mountains, there were many more onlookers. When the day was getting closer and brighter, the dawn had long been scattered by sound explosions.


    In the canyon, there was a thick black poisonous smoke in the green awn. The powerful attack power was waved from the inside, and the vibrating poisonous smoke swayed everywhere.


    The startling sound echoed in the sky. Each attack directly distorted the space and caused space explosion. The frequency of array breaking in the canyon was much stronger.


    In the sky, the faces of Lu Shaoyou and Dong Wuming are also more and more dignified.


    "There is no life in the East. I think how long your poison array can last." there was a loud drink from the canyon, and a surge of real Qi burst out. It seemed that a palm print was rising into the sky. This palm burst out, and an invisible energy in the canyon suddenly shook violently.


    In the next moment, the palm print burst directly, and the power of energy diffused in a moment, which directly distorted all the space of the canyon. This terrible momentum filled many people with cold in their hearts.


    The violent energy swept away, and an invisible aperture seemed to break over the whole canyon.


    "Boy, I can''t support it." Dongwu''s eyes sank.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. It seems that there are some Ling Shuai Ling generals in the fan forest array who have little research on the array. In addition, several strong men have been breaking the array forcibly. Now they are supporting more and more hard. I''m afraid they can''t support it for long.


    "Old Dong, let''s kill people. Let them pay the price of bleeding before breaking the array." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and his killing intention trembled.


    "Jie Jie, if you want to break the array, you naturally need to make them pay a price." Dong Wuling smiled, his hand print changed again, and a black fog gushed out of his body at the same time.


    In the black fog, a pungent and unpleasant smell diffused, while the hypnotic poison handsome proudly stood over the canyon, and his spiritual power surged around him. After the continuous changes of handprints, he saw that the strong black fog around him suddenly turned into thousands of black silk. Each black silk was the size of hair, and the penetrating space shrouded the canyon in an instant.


    At this moment, the poisonous gas in the canyon was surging, and the pungent and unpleasant poisonous gas filled the whole space, filled with murderous gas, and the light of the space was covered.


    The next moment, there was a sad sound in the canyon. Under the towering poison gas, the low-strength ones could not resist the pervasive poison.


    "The forest kills the machine." Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are changing. At the moment, his whole body is really shaking. When the fingerprints are formed, streamers disappear into the canyon.


    In such a large bamboo forest, the sound of breaking wind resounded. In the calm bamboo forest, the killing opportunity suddenly appeared. Every bamboo instantly became a sharp weapon to kill.


    In the forest maze array, many disciples of the four mountain gates suddenly heard the breaking wind around them, but they haven''t reacted yet. The surrounding bamboo forest has become a living creature. The bamboo branches spread their teeth and claws through the space and penetrated into the body.


    Below the ground, the young shoots on the original ground burst out like an iron cone and directly penetrated people.


    At this time, the bamboo body is also changing. It roars and collapses alternately. Those with low strength cultivation will be killed directly.


    In contrast, the most terrible thing is undoubtedly the pervasive poison in the bamboo forest. These poisons are like hair, densely shrouded in the space, and can penetrate into people''s bodies and then invade their blood vessels.


    "Quickly arrange the body guard Gang ring."


    The loud cry came. All the disciples arranged the body guard Gang circle. Those with strong strength can compete a little, but those with weak strength can''t compete at all. These black fog filled the space directly penetrated the gang circle and penetrated into their bodies like hair entangled.

 Chapter 594

    The scream spread, and the poison entered the body. Suddenly, the whole body twitched and foamed at the mouth. The body also became dark. The body was rotten instantly, leaving a white bone. There was a light black poison silk on the white bone. Looking at this scene, people were palpitating.


    However, these bodies decayed in an instant, turned into a poisonous fog again, dispersed and spread, and the poisonous gas seemed to be more abundant.


    "Ah, help me"


    "The elder saved me."


    There were screams and cries for help. Lu Shaoyou and Dong Wuming had always trapped the black evil cult and others. They didn''t urge the killing moves. Now they urge the killing moves. The scene in the poison array and the forest maze array is completely different.


    "Damn it, the East has no life. We Hehuan sect and you are not finished." the sound of a big drink spread, and a white robe figure rose into the sky. In the condensation of the hand print, a hot fist print was smashed out. On the fist print, the fire lingered and crashed into the air.


    The whole forest array, together with the poisonous fog, suddenly surged violently. At this time, thousands of bamboo forests were razed to the ground, which shows that this person''s strength has reached an extremely strong level.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. He was too strong. If the ghost fairy was here, the forest array should be able to support for some time, but it was difficult for him to continue to support.


    On the valley, at this time, the people of Feiling gate also have dignified faces. The eyes of the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire and huamanlou are flashing. Naturally, the people in the valley know how terrible it is. If they are not trapped by the array, they may not be able to deal with the strong ones at all.


    In the canyon, there were constant screams and wails. Countless disciples of the four mountain gates were being killed, and a bloody evil spirit rose into the sky. Although they could not see everything in the canyon, it was not difficult to guess that the number of people killed would not be a small number.


    "Ma juxuan, Chen Qiangbang, Zhuang Dajun, Zhuang Erjun, let''s join hands and break the battle quickly." he shouted loudly in the canyon.


    "Break the array together. I''ll raze the Feiling gate to the ground."


    "There is no life in the East, I will not let you go." the words fell one after another, and several majestic energy in the canyon immediately gathered rapidly. In an instant, the whole Canyon began to tremble rapidly.


    Filled with violent energy, in the black mans poison gas, several dazzling lights condensed in an instant. The overwhelming energy filled the whole space was suppressed. Several people shot at the same time, and its momentum can be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou and Dong wusheng both looked very serious at this time.


    "Break it for me."


    "Broken!"


    In the canyon, several soft drinks came out, and several towering forces burst out. In the canyon, the violent force directly distorts the air flow in the space. In the roaring and surging, the whole space trembles and fluctuates. The spreading terrorist energy makes people feel frightened.


    Lu Shaoyou, Dong Wuming, now the two people''s fingerprints are playing rapidly, and their true Qi and spiritual power are surging out. On the canyon, green awns and poisons alternate, and a strong black poisonous fog. At this time, all of them are attached to the sky over the canyon. Under it, green awns alternate, and the pungent smell rises into the sky. A violent energy fluctuation ripples from it, which is also palpitating.


    In the canyon, all the powerful forces rose into the sky and fell on the poisonous fog. Suddenly, the poisonous fog mixed with the green awn roared and dispersed like a huge wave. The violent ripples distorted the huge space above the canyon, and then the whole space deformed and began to expand.


    The deafening sound of explosion resounded through the sky, and several huge waves of energy touched in the sky and hit hard together. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane, and the whole Canyon suddenly shook like an earthquake.


    A series of sonic booms spread. In today''s loud noise, the whole space was completely exploded, and all kinds of violent attribute energy filled the space. On the surrounding Canyon, boulders collapsed, which was a complete collapse.


    The canyon is surrounded by mountains on three sides. At this time, the violent gas is like a bomb. It turns into a wind and sweeps away, mixed with huge flames, water mist and tornado storm. It is only a moment. All around the canyon is completely razed to the ground.


    "Run." the disciples of Feiling sect, who were in the valley, ran away quickly. The valley collapsed. Under the fierce spirit, they had low strength and could not compete at all.


    "Help."


    Scream again and again. In the Feiling gate, many people with low level of strength had no time to escape. They were suddenly hit by boulders and buried in the soil gravel. It was only a blink of an eye. I''m afraid hundreds of people died.


    "Go." the old man of Lushan''s face sank, his fingerprints came out, and a burst of earthly Qi burst out all over his body, which turned into a huge yellow light arc in front of him. Only then did he stop the majestic energy, and the ordinary disciples of Feiling sect narrowly retreated.


    In the surrounding mountains, all the onlookers were only stunned at this time. The whole canyon was razed to the ground. This strength was terrible enough to frighten everyone.


    When all the strength dissipated, Lu Shaoyou was in the air and poured down with great force. Suddenly, his body retreated directly, and a black fog appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Dongwuming has arranged a vigorous circle to protect himself and block most of the raging strength.


    A touch of sweetness poured out of Lu Shaoyou''s throat, and then he swallowed it forcibly. When he looked ahead, he saw that the canyon was now in ruins. In the middle of the air, five figures stood in the air, and the breath fluctuated. Behind the five people, there were a group of strong people and several monsters. After that, there were more than 10000 people from the four mountain Gates who came to settle down at this time.


    In the flying spirit gate, at this time, all the strong men looked at the front air with a dignified look.


    "Jiang liangyue, the old immortal is coming."


    "The old man Feng juxuan of Hehuan sect has also arrived."


    When old man Lushan saw several figures in the air, his face became more and more dignified. These people were the existence he didn''t dare to provoke.


    "And Fang Yugui of Kunshan gate, Zhuang Dajun and Zhuang Erjun of Kunshan gate." the green fire old ghost also has a dignified face and keeps flashing.


    "Huang Jingliang, Qian Changyun and Chen Qiangbang of the hell sect are all here." Hua manlou''s eyes are also dignified.


    "Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect can really see the spirit gate." Hua Manyu''s eyes were cold, exhaled a breath from her heart, and her eyes fell on the people in the front air.


    "A lot of strong people." in Feiling gate, a group of Dharma guardians were all frightened.


    The strength of the elders can''t really pry into the strength level of the people from the Heisha sect, and they don''t know the strong men of the Heisha sect and the Digang sect, but at this time, it''s not difficult to estimate the strength of the other party from the perspective of people''s breath.


    In the hearts of the elders, the strength of Feiling gate is far from being able to compete with these strong men.


    "What are you flustered about? It''s a big deal." Hua Manyu''s eyes sank, and his eyes fell on the Dharma protector of the elders.


    "It''s a big deal. We will protect the Feiling gate to the death." many elders shouted at the same time. At this time, everyone knew that there was no second way to go except to fight to the death.


    "There are too many strong ones, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete." the voice of Dongwu''s life came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "the first is Jiang liangyue of the Heisha sect, Fang Yugui of the Digang sect, Feng juxuan of the Hehuan sect, Zhuang Dajun and Zhuang Erjun of the Kunshan sect. These five people are nine heavy martial Shuai."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have long fallen on the five people who came first. Five people are nine heavy martial Shuai. This strength is indeed extremely strong. From the current strength of Feiling gate, there are four people who can compete with it, namely old poison, Bai Ling, old Lushan and green fire old ghost.


    The strength of the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo can hardly compete with one of the nine heavy martial Shuai. Facing the people from the black evil cult at this time, Lu Shaoyou looks very dignified. He can''t run alone, but he can''t run with Feiling gate.


    "Others don''t worry about it. The five nine heavy martial commanders are a big trouble." Lu Shaoyou said with heavy eyes. Even if the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire fight one together, there are two who are not. There are no people in Feiling gate who can fight this level now.


    "Anyway, I can only fight." Dong Wuming said, "with poison skill, I can drag two for a period of time, but it''s impossible to deal with it. I can only delay for a period of time. It''s estimated that it won''t be long. This can''t solve the problem."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if I''m late. How about me for such a busy thing." in the back sky, a figure came in an instant. Just a few dodged and reached the sky.


    The visitor was a little fat, with small eyes and thick neck. He was more than forty years old, but his whole body was covered with black gauze. His breath was surging. His real Qi was surging. His breath would not be under the first five people such as Heisha cult. When Lu Shaoyou looked at him, his eyes trembled slightly, and he immediately showed a happy look and said, "thunder"


    "Leader Lu, it''s not suitable for me to be identified for the time being. I can stop one of the people in the black evil cult. The strong one in the sect is estimated to be coming soon. The next thing depends on yourself." a message came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.

 Chapter 595

    "Leader Lu, it''s not suitable for me to be identified for the time being. I can stop one of the strong people in the sect. I don''t know when it will arrive. I can only do my best. The next thing depends on yourself." a message came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou looked a little and breathed out a breath from his heart. At this time, the elder Yunyang Zonglei came. If the old poison can hold down two nine strong martial arts commanders, now Feiling gate also has the power to fight. As long as those nine strong martial arts commanders are restrained, it''s easy to take them.


    "Jiuzhong Wushuai." Dong Wuming felt the breath of Lei Changlao at the moment. He was very surprised. I don''t know where Lu Shaoyou met a strong man.


    "I didn''t expect that the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu life joined the Feiling gate, which surprised me." Lei Changlao looked at Dongwu life slightly and smiled softly.


    Dongwuming looked at elder Lei, but some didn''t know him and didn''t seem to have seen him. He became more and more confused.


    "Dongwusheng, I didn''t expect you to join the Feiling gate and dare to move our Hehuan sect, but others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid. Today I''m going to raze your Feiling gate to the ground and kill no chickens and dogs." among the front crowd, a white robe figure stands in the air with evil eyes.


    "Feng juxuan, you old worm, are you qualified?" Dong Wuling said coldly.


    The old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, the building full of flowers and the jade full of flowers also fell behind Dongwu life and Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "The soul inducing poison Shuai East has no life, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire and Jie Jie. Originally, you all joined the Feiling gate. No wonder the little Feiling gate dared to move our Kunshan gate. Today, I will use your head to sacrifice the fallen people in our gate." among the five people, there are two big men in their fifties, one with a long shirt and one with short sleeves. They are rough and the most special thing is, The two men are as like as two peas.


    "Zhuang Dajun, Zhuang Erjun, I''m afraid you''re not enough." Dong Wuling said coldly.


    "Boy, it''s you who killed the leader of our gang sect." when the five people in the front air stood in the air, the second figure said coldly, and his eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou. He was wearing a gray robe, his eyes were gloomy, and a killing intention lingered around him.


    "What if I killed him?" Lu Shaoyou looked at him. The wings of the wind shook open a space ripple, and his body stood in the air, surrounded by an aura.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou in the sky, the spirits of all the disciples of Feiling sect were suddenly lifted, especially for some old disciples. The leader is like a God. After the leader arrived at Feiling sect, Feiling sect came closer and closer. Today, the leader has never lost the battle. Although the other party is powerful today, for many old disciples, But they didn''t seem to worry much, because they believed that their leader, the young man in green robes in the air, would not lose.


    "Little general, I don''t know how you killed several strong men, but they are all external forces. Today, I''m going to kill you first, and then destroy your Feiling gate. It''s also good to tell the people in the ancient regions that no one can provoke our gang gate." the grey robed old man who just spoke sank his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a killing intention.


    "Di Gang gate? I haven''t seen it yet." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Now facing jiuzhong Wushuai, Lu Shaoyou has no intention. Then he said, "if you kill our Feiling gate, you have to pay the price. The bodies on the ground are just the beginning."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, everyone''s face sank completely. In the canyon, there were no less than 2000 corpses, white bones and Chen Heng. In the fan forest array and poison array, the disciples of Heisha sect and other mountain gates fell to 2000. Although their strength was low, the visitors of each Mountain Gate were selected this time. The overall strength of these 2000 people was among the mountain gates, It''s definitely not weak.


    Before reaching the Feiling gate, 2000 people were killed. At this time, the strong people such as the black evil cult also had extremely bad faces. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the grey robed old man who had just spoken wiped his eyes. The cold drink full of killing intention was also expressed in his mouth, and his voice rang through the air. "All the disciples of the Dagang sect obey orders. Today''s blood flying spirit sect."


    "The disciples of Hehuan sect listen to the order and wash the Feiling gate with blood. Don''t let go of any of them."


    "Kunshan sect disciples listen to orders and wash the Feiling sect with blood."


    "Heisha sect disciples listen to orders and wash the Feiling gate with blood."


    "The flying spirit gate was washed with blood." as several words fell, more than 10000 people were waiting in the air. The real Qi surged out, and the momentum Bi people came. Tens of thousands of people''s real Qi trembled and wanted to break the space. Ten thousand people''s true Qi surged up, covering the vast space in the whole canyon.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the momentum, but his eyes were also beating. The strength of these mountain Gates was really terrible. If you only talk about the strength of Feiling menmingli, you can''t compete. Just this momentum, you can''t compare it.


    In the Feiling gate, at this time, half of the thousands of uneven disciples have the same meaning. The momentum of the other party is not comparable to that of the Feiling gate. There are thousands of mercenaries. At this time, many people''s faces are changing.


    The elders of Feiling sect, Dharma protectors, are also ready to work hard at this time. In terms of momentum, they have lost three points.


    "Is there any support for the Feiling gate?" in the distant mountains, many people also took a breath. With such a momentum composed of Heisha sect, can the small Feiling gate still compete.


    "Little Feiling gate, I will remove you from the ancient domain today." a cold drink came from the front air.


    "More than people." looking at the top five figures floating in the sky, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth.


    After Lu Shaoyou sneered and converged, his eyes swept the sky winged Snow Lion circling at low altitude.


    In the mouth of the sky winged snow lion, a roaring sound like thunder rushed into the sky, shook the space and turned into a sound wave.


    Looking at the sky winged snow lion, many people were stunned. The next moment, a broken wind sounded from the rear. At the same time, the ground was shaking gently.


    Surrounded by mountains, all eyes were blocked, but it didn''t last much time. Suddenly, in the back sky, on a mountain, there were three or four hundred flying monsters flapping their wings. The dense flying monsters looked from a distance like a colorful cloud laminating the air. It was not difficult for people from a distance to see that on the back of each flying monster, There are dozens of different figures.


    Before these flying monsters, there were seven or eight figures flying in the air. There is no doubt that they are all the strength of Wu Shuai level.


    Just after the flying monster appeared, the mountain shook and the gravel fell. The next moment, hundreds of monsters swarmed up from behind the mountain. Some monsters were still riding on their backs.


    All kinds of monsters roared and neighed, and their voices gathered together, just like thunder falling down, which shocked people''s hearts.


    At the moment, all those who did not know changed their faces, turned their eyes to the back space, looked at all this, and their eyes were dull.


    All the animals flapped their wings and thousands of animals galloped. This kind of momentum is several times stronger than the roar of ten thousand horses of Heisha sect and others. Here comes a monster with a huge body.


    Feeling this breath, the horse that the people of the black evil cult rode was also immediately panicked. No matter how good the war horse is, it can''t be compared with the monster.


    Before long, hundreds of flying monsters were hovering in the sky. Hundreds of flying monsters formed an arc and surrounded the already chaotic canyon into a semicircle. There were thousands of people on the backs of hundreds of flying monsters, each wearing a uniform green robe. The strong wind trembled and the green robe hunting sounded, filled with evil Qi and real Qi trembled, Rising into the sky, it was like wolves roaring into the sky, and the amazing momentum began to crush the air.


    At first, there were several absolute military Shuai and extremely spiritual Shuai strong men, and then there were many people with military general level cultivation on the back of flying monsters. There are hundreds of people at the martial spirit level.


    Hundreds of huge monsters also rushed in at this time. First, one also circled in the low altitude. Its huge body was more than 500 meters long. Its whole body was covered with red scales. Its body was like a python, but it had five heads. Its eyes were ferocious, and its eyes were full of fierce light. A pair of red wings were expanding, shaking open layers of space ripples.


    This monster is the nine headed demon Jiao, which is now mounted by Dongwu life. The nine headed demon Jiao was originally in Feiling gate. This time, all the monsters in Wudu mountain range are mobilized. I''m afraid some monsters will not accept it. Dongwu life is to let the nine headed demon Jiao go to frighten them personally. At this moment, the breath on the nine headed demon Jiao has also reached the peak state in the later stage of level 5. It should be just around the corner to break through level 6.


    In the sky, at this time, two huge monsters appeared. A giant ape stood horizontally without fur. It was completely covered by a piece of blue and white meat armor. It was like a stone, standing like a hill. It was the stone monster ape accepted by Lu Shaoyou.


    Beside the stone ape, there was a unicorn giant cow whose body was not under the stone ape. The whole body was blue. There was a unicorn on the head. The eyes were fierce. It was also a unicorn demon cow. The three monsters appeared, and the three huge breath collapsed. The flying monsters on which the strong man of the black evil cult rode immediately trembled, and all the horses were directly prostrate, This suddenly caused a lot of panic among Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect.

 Chapter 596

    "I''ve seen the leader." ghost Luo Cha Ye Fei, iron fist Huang Fu Qi song, Throwing Knife Ouyang Lengji, weapon Wang Yuqing, Kang Ziyun and others saluted respectfully in the sky.


    On the backs of all flying monsters, tens of thousands of disciples of the martial arts hall saluted under the leadership of Huangfu Qisong. The sound gathered like a fierce thunder, and the sky trembled when the breath surged.


    "God, is this the man of Feiling gate, too?"


    "Isn''t this the nine headed demon Jiao and the stone ape demon king in the Wudu mountains? How did they become the of the Feiling gate?"


    "Why are there so many monsters."


    In the distant mountains, everyone was tongue tied.


    At this time, all the elders, Dharma guardians and disciples of Feiling sect were stunned and trembled with excitement. Listening to the momentum, the sudden martial arts masters, monsters and tens of thousands of people in green robes were also the leaders to help Feiling sect.


    "The leader will surprise people every time." all the brothers of Feiling sect immediately looked at each other and smiled excitedly.


    At this time, the faces of Jiang liangyue, Fang Yugui, Feng juxuan, Zhuang Dajun, Zhuang Erjun and others in Heisha sect and Digang gate suddenly sank. They had already felt that many people were hidden in the distance, but they didn''t expect to be the people of Feiling gate, nor did they expect that there was an army of monsters in Feiling gate.


    Among the Mountain Gate disciples of Heisha sect, many people''s eyes are dull.


    The whole space was silent, and countless people were stunned at the sudden emergence of the monster army, as well as tens of thousands of people with extraordinary breath, several martial Shuai, strong spirits, thousands of monsters and tens of thousands of disciples, many of whom have many generals and martial spirits. If you add the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu and others, the strength of Feiling gate is no less than any second-class strength.


    Among the onlookers in the distance, many people secretly took a breath, and their heads felt dizzy. The strength of Feiling gate was this step.


    Looking at the strength of Feiling gate at this time, the mercenaries were also shocked. Many people''s eyes were filled with horror and disbelief. Until now, they knew that the strength of Feiling gate had reached this step.


    "Childe, everyone is here." Lu Xiaobai''s figure appears behind Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Xiaobai takes a third-order flying monster.


    "Leader Lu, are these people from Feiling sect?" behind Lu Shaoyou, Lei Changlao of Yunyang sect glanced at the monsters and flying knives from Ouyang Lengji, and his eyes were surprised.


    "Yes, they are all from Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    Elder Lei of Yunyang sect immediately took a deep breath. He didn''t find that Feiling sect was hiding so much strength. No wonder someone in the sect has been reminding that Feiling sect should not be underestimated. He hasn''t paid attention to it all the time, and even doesn''t pay attention to the alliance between Yunyang sect and Feiling sect, Later, after knowing the identity of Lu Shaoyou''s five martial artists and the results of the three sects and four sects conference, I took a new look at Lu Shaoyou, but it was only for Lu Shaoyou himself.


    At this time, elder Lei had to look at Feiling gate with new eyes. He looked at Lu Shaoyou even more with new eyes. He was able to develop a small Feiling gate into what it is now in a few years. Can ordinary people do this? Even the strong can''t do it. Although the personal strength of the strong has something to do with the development of the strength of the mountain gate, But it doesn''t have much to do with the development of the mountain gate. You can''t rely on your own strength alone.


    "Hum, there''s still hidden strength. I''m afraid you''re not enough. Today, it''s necessary to wash the Feiling gate." Jiang liangyue looked at the people of Feiling gate, but her eyes changed. Although Feiling gate has joined the army of monsters, it is obviously a lot weaker in the number of strong ones.


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I want to kill the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and said coldly.


    "Then try and watch it." Jiang Liang''s moon color sank and wiped the color of the lunar calendar: "all disciples obey orders and wash the Feiling gate with blood."


    As soon as Jiang liangyue''s voice fell, the disciples of Heisha sect, Digang sect and so on suddenly burst out strong Qi. After all, they were the best among the mountain gates. Although they were awed by the demon beast army of Feiling sect, they also gathered their momentum again. The Qi trembled and rushed towards Feiling sect with their fierce momentum covering the sky and the ground, The sound of killing and cutting broke out in an instant, which made the whole space change color. In the distant mountains, many onlookers turned white and looked nervously ahead.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee roared like a dragon, penetrating the space.


    At this moment, several streamers burst into the sky in an instant, and several surging weather breath pressed into the air. Just in the blink of an eye, with the roar, several huge monsters appeared in front of everyone''s door. On the ground, a double headed Python showed bloody fierce light.


    A giant tiger is as bright as jade, and its eyes are like double lamps, revealing two eyes. In the big mouth like a blood basin, the sharp saber teeth are cold. The blood lizard hovered on the ground all the time, and the huge tail swept away a huge stone, filled with a violent atmosphere.


    In the sky, at this time, the sky winged Snow Lion expanded to a huge body of more than 400 meters. Its two eyes were like huge copper bells, and its blood pot roared repeatedly. The cold light on its tusks was Zhan Zhan, and the air of king among monsters was filled with.


    The counter scale demon Peng flapped his wings, his huge body was more than 600 meters, his scales around his eyes were radiating, his sharp claws gave out cold light, and his breath was human. The ripples in the space around him swayed directly under his wings.


    There is also a huge blue rabbit standing in the air, the breath is absolutely strong, and the ripples in the surrounding space are like distortions.


    These huge monsters appeared again, which immediately stopped the disciples who were rushing to kill in the black evil cult. The authority of these monsters was much stronger than the thousands of monsters just now, especially the black Peng monster and the blue rabbit monster in the sky. Their breath surprised everyone.


    In the sky, the evil spirit sect, the monster at the beginning of the fifth order and several fourth order monsters brought by the di Gang door, were immediately panic stricken, and their bodies trembled. Under the pressure of monsters such as the counter scale demon Peng, they naturally could not compete.


    "It''s a six level monster. There are six level monsters."


    Looking at the counter scale demon Peng and the lunar demon rabbit in the sky, it is not difficult for many people who know the goods to see that no one expected that there were not only monsters, but also six order monsters in the Feiling gate.


    Jiang liangyue and others, once again, their eyes sank. The emergence of the sixth order monster is not a good thing for them.


    "Kill."


    When the counter scale demon Peng appeared, Lu Shaoyou was filled with cold cheers of killing intention, which also rang through.


    A group of monsters took the lead in killing the past. The scale demon Peng, the lunar demon rabbit, the two headed water and fire demon Jiao, the nine headed demon Jiao, the stone ape demon king, etc. collapsed with a strong breath, and the whole space was shaking. These monsters gathered together, which frightened many disciples of the Black Ghost sect and so on.


    Then a group of monsters followed, thousands of monsters galloped, and hundreds of flying monsters also rushed down. This momentum was enough to frighten the low-strength disciples.


    "Kill!" in the sky, nearly ten thousand disciples of the martial arts hall rushed down, holding weapons in their hands, screaming one by one, and rushed up with a fierce breath.


    "All the disciples go up to me and kill me severely." Hua manlou shouted loudly. All the disciples of Feiling sect immediately rushed up. With the courage of the demon and beast army, they all had no intention at all. They were unwilling to rush up after them.


    The deafening cry of killing echoed over the huge canyon. In an instant, the world became murderous.


    Looking at the momentum of Feiling gate at this time, Jiang liangyue, the leading elder of Heisha sect, immediately wiped a gloomy look in her eyes. She looked at Lu Shaoyou, who displayed the wings of the wind and suspended in the air. She snorted coldly: "boy, I''ll kill you first."


    When the voice fell, the handprint of Jiang liangyue came out, and the figure rushed forward like lightning. The handprint was pushed out, and the space was suddenly distorted and broken. The two third-order flying monsters in front of him turned into a rain of blood and burst directly in the sky.


    "Jiang liangyue, let me meet you." behind Lu Shaoyou, elder Zonglei of Yunyang flashed, and his whole body was swept away, making the space ripple directly. The next moment, he blocked in front of Jiang liangyue.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, sir." feeling the breath of Lei Changlao, Jiang liangyue''s eyes sank. He guessed that he would not be an unknown person.


    "Who am I? Why do you need to know? Let me see what''s special about your black evil cult." old Lei said softly, and the soles of his feet fiercely stepped on the void. He rushed straight to Jiang liangyue, and the hot breath surged out of his body. Their battle circle was completely distorted.


    "Hum, let me see where you are sacred." Jiang liangyue''s eyes sank, and the earth attribute energy all over her came, and the two people immediately staggered together.


    "The East has no life, and I''m not afraid of being afraid of you." in the Hehuan sect, the white robed evil man''s eyes sank, and a flame light ball condensed in his hand, which suddenly swept towards the soul inducing poison Shuai East.


    "This, give it to me." a ghostly voice came, and a white light and shadow came from nowhere, and instantly appeared in the air.

 Chapter 597

    When a white shadow appeared, the ripples in the surrounding space were shaking rapidly, and a violent force suddenly filled it.


    In the next moment, a huge monster appeared in front of Feng juxuan. The huge monster was like a mountain, white as snow, with six strange long tails. It was penetrating the strong wind of space, and the white fluorescence was lingering around him.


    "It''s a Nine Tailed demon fox. It''s the Nine Tailed demon fox at the peak of the late sixth stage."


    Feng juxuan is not a weak person. Seeing Bai Ling''s body at the moment, he suddenly looks frightened. The Nine Tailed demon fox in the later stage of the sixth order is definitely not easy to provoke.


    At this time, Bai Ling did not delay. He roared in his mouth, and the powerful evil spirit surged out of his body. In the next moment, a huge tail spread out, penetrated through the space and collapsed with a majestic air.


    The giant tail penetrated through the space like lightning. In the middle of the air, it trembled in this powerful breath, bringing up an absolute momentum. The violent force was wrapped around Feng juxuan.


    "How could there be such a terrible monster." Feng juxuan''s face became very ugly. At this time, Bai Ling attacked. Feng juxuan''s body moved suddenly, and a residual shadow appeared in place. Unexpectedly, he avoided Bai Ling''s huge tail attack.


    Just when Feng juxuan''s body had just stabilized, in the sky, on Bai Ling''s huge body, two huge tails, one left and one right, collapsed again.


    "Hum!" Feng juxuan couldn''t avoid it. With a cold drink, the fingerprints were formed. The earthy Qi around him trembled. The earthy yellow Qi condensed into a huge claw seal and grabbed a huge tail of Bai Ling.


    As a nine fold martial commander of earth system and fire system, Feng juxuan was not afraid of Bai Ling. At this time, the real Qi burst out, and his power was absolutely amazing. The desire of Zhou Kong was depressed and broken.


    A claw print came, a cold flash in Bai Ling''s eyes, six huge tails whirled and swept out again.


    One person and one beast suddenly collided in the sky, and the terrible afterwave of strong Qi shrouded down from the sky. There was soil layer in the surrounding mountains and boulders exploded.


    "Boy, you protect yourself and look at Xintong." when dongwusheng''s voice fell, his body trembled, his spiritual power surged out, and jumped into the front air in an instant.


    "Zhuang Dajun, Zhuang Erjun, let me see how strong you are." when dongwusheng''s voice came again, it was two Jiuchong martial Shuai who went straight to the Kunshan gate.


    "Dong Wuming, let''s know how extraordinary your poison skill is."


    In an instant, on the far sky, the hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu life and the two nine heavy martial Shuai of Kunshan gate had collided like a bomb.


    The three men started a terrible attack, and no one tried anyone. They all knew each other''s strength. The huge sonic boom rang through, and the terrible afterwave of energy swept away from the sky, directly overturning the xiakong mountain. Many monsters and warriors were affected.


    "Old man Lushan, old ghost of green fire, I''ll solve you two first." Fang Yugui in the di Gang gate stared at Zhou Kong. The next second, he came straight at old man Lushan and old ghost of green fire.


    "Hum, Fang Yugui, we are not easy to mess with." the green fire old ghost Yin fierce ghost drank, and the soles of their feet fiercely stepped on the void, so they rushed straight to the comer. They gathered one fire attribute and one earth attribute, and the sound of impact sounded in the sky in an instant.


    "Kill." the deafening sound of fighting resounded. At the moment, Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu Qisong, ghost Luocha, ye Fei and others also picked their own opponents. Among the Black Ghost sect, there are many martial Shuai, including the strong ones.


    It seems that the flying spirit sect will fall into a disadvantage above the martial Shuai level cultivators.


    "Huang Hanliang, give me a slap." Hua manlou''s iron tower like body moved, the majestic earth attribute true Qi spread, a palm print rushed into the Heisha sect, and a five fold martial commander left.


    "Huamanlou, I didn''t expect you to come to Feiling gate. Hum." a big man in yellow drank cold and showed his space momentum. He lined up the space ripples and rushed straight to huamanlou.


    When the two fight, the real Qi diffuses and the strong Qi sweeps through, and the space explodes in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the whole audience. In Feiling gate, all the strong men found their opponents. Kang Ziyun and Yu Qingyou found a Lingshuai respectively. It seems that they are from Hehuan sect and Heisha sect.


    Ouyang Lengji, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, Li chizheng, Jiang Yuanguan and others all fought with Wu Shuai''s practitioners. From the level of Wu Shuai, it seems that it is Heisha sect and other mountain gates, so there are two Wu Shuai who did not find an opponent.


    In the far air, the scale demon Peng and the Taiyin demon rabbit, two six level monsters, are fighting with two double martial Shuai. The majestic force collapses, the strong wind sweeps, and the xiakong mountain burst again and again.


    Blood jade demon tiger, nine headed demon Jiao, two headed water and fire demon Jiao, and even tiger Python animals with jade flowers are fighting fiercely with a group of generals.


    "Die." in the crowd, a Jiao shout came. At this time, little Lu Xintong shuttled through the crowd like a little devil. The fingerprints condensed, the poison fog filled the whole body, and among the mountain gates of Heisha sect. I don''t know which Mountain Gate disciple he was. More than a dozen were killed by him.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry too much when he looked at it. At this time, the flying centipede is near Lu Xintong. It should not cause any big trouble. This girl, it''s better to practice as soon as possible.


    Lu Shaoyou''s expression is not optimistic. In terms of overall strength, Feiling gate is not as good as the four mountain gates led by Heisha sect. Fortunately, it is filled by a group of demons, which can be equal to each other. Under the power of demons, he can still gain some upper hand, but in this big battle, annihilating 1000 enemies and injuring 800 himself is definitely not the best choice.


    "The leader of Feiling sect, now I see if there is anyone else to save you." two figures appeared in Lu Shaoyou and Zhou Kong like lightning. Two middle-aged men, from their breath, one is a heavy martial commander and the other is a double martial commander.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. This is a heavy martial commander and a double martial commander. This level of cultivation strength should not be under much pressure for himself at present.


    With a low roar, Bruce Lee''s body instantly expanded to 500 meters. His body was like a hill, straight into the low sky, and a violent atmosphere spread.


    "Boss, give me one." in Bruce Lee''s eyes, a cold fight and shooting, his huge tail churning, ruthlessly pumping the heavy martial commander away.


    Bruce Lee has no worries about Lu Shaoyou when dealing with a heavy military commander. In terms of defense alone, this heavy military commander is determined not to hurt Bruce Lee.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Bruce Lee''s breath immediately surprised the heavy martial handsome look. He immediately avoided his edge and retreated quickly.


    "I''ll kill the boy first to avenge the leader." the double martial commander looked at Bruce Lee, then looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his killing intention was wiped. His whole body trembled with water attribute Qi. He stepped on the void and rushed straight at Lu Shaoyou. The strong breath swept out, and the ripples of the space around him were shaking.


    At this time, under the atmosphere of several jiuzhong Wushuai in the air this week, the double Wushuai may not be anything, but standing in front of Lu Shaoyou alone at this time, it is different. The double Wushuai is definitely a strong man.


    "Double martial commander." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and his figure retreated rapidly, dragging a remnant in a straight line in the sky.


    "The speed is not slow." the double martial handsome man looked straight at Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly he saw that Lu Shaoyou disappeared in place. He looked a little stunned. His hand prints formed, his majestic Qi spread, and his figure rushed at Lu Shaoyou again. At the same time, a paw print directly collapsed on his five fingers, trying to distort the space.


    "Let''s make a quick decision." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He didn''t want to escape just now, but Lu Shaoyou wanted to stay away from the battlefield. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou already knew his strength. At the beginning, he was able to kill a heavy military commander in the Wuhai mountains. At this time, his cultivation of nine heavy military generals can completely face the two heavy military commanders.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him. Although he was only a nine strong general at this time, with the help of his strength, he was definitely qualified to compete with the two strong military commanders.


    At this time, facing the double martial commander, a paw print collapsed and collapsed. The wing of the wind behind Lu Shaoyou vibrated, and the hand print in his hand had condensed silently.


    The paw prints of the double martial Marshal came in the twinkling of an eye, with a strong water mist, just like a drizzle in the sky, the strong Qi diffused, and the ripples in the sky fluctuated violently.


    At this moment, with a deep cry ringing through the space, when Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked up at the sky, a huge energy fingerprint of hundreds of meters was condensed in his hand, and suddenly appeared. The temperature of the whole space suddenly drops sharply at the moment, a cold air diffuses, the space ripples are frozen, and the cold air ravages the space.


    The speed is very fast. In the next moment, the cold ice palm print has been launched from Lu Shaoyou''s hands without any stagnation. It brings an absolute cold pressure and energy fluctuation, and hits the paw print condensed by the double martial commander in the sky.


    Where the palm print passed, the whole space was frozen. The paw print condensed by the double martial commander turned into ice claws at the moment, filled with a strange cold light.


    Two huge energies collided and touched together in an instant. At this moment, the whole space trembled.


    With the spread of the icy air, the terrible energy burst in space.

 Chapter 598

    An earth shaking explosion sounded through the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky. The huge claw print instantly turned into broken ice and burst, then annihilated and disappeared.


    At the same time, a person''s cold air, like a wave, fluctuated rapidly, and it was in front of the double martial commander.


    The double martial commander pushed out a blue light in an instant and hit the cold air fiercely. The two breath touched like an arc of light, which dissipated the cold air in the air.


    "Xuan level martial arts." the double martial commander was shocked and felt the martial arts power of Lu Shaoyou, but ordinary martial arts can have.


    "How could it be so strong." at this time, facing the landing and less travel, the double martial commander was more shocked. The other party was clearly the breath of nine heavy generals, but the attack power was so strong. Under his carelessness, there were two attacks, which offset the attack of the other party.


    "Or a dual martial artist? He''s a little strange." the double martial commander said secretly. He immediately noticed and didn''t dare to be careless. His face sank. The fingerprints in his hands condensed instantly, the breath rushed out, and the vast real Qi gushed out of his body. It roared along the meridians of his whole body. Finally, it condensed in the palm, and a palm print took shape at once. The edge of the palm print, The space is about to crack, and a dark space ripple is shaking like a crack.


    As soon as the palm print came out, the whole space was like the wind and cloud changing color. A dark cloud pressed down in the air and a drizzle floated in the air. The invisible power and the repressed surrounding air were silent, but Lu Shaoyou''s ears were purring.


    "It''s just the high-level martial arts of the Yellow level." Lu Shaoyou sighed. The martial arts displayed by the double martial commander at this time are obviously extraordinary. He is almost infinitely close to the early level martial arts of the Xuan level, but it''s not the early level martial arts of the Xuan level after all. However, the strength of the double martial commander will not be weaker than his own early level martial arts of the Xuan level.


    "Make a quick decision." looking at the battlefield in the distance, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He must solve this problem as soon as possible. His mind moved. Just when the other party''s fingerprints began to condense, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints began to form.


    Standing in the air, the green robe hunting makes a noise. Lu Shaoyou''s hands are rapidly forming complex fingerprints. With the formation of fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou even has a hot breath shaking around him.


    At the moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s body, a majestic fire attribute genuine Qi immediately flows rapidly in the meridians under the traction of the handprint, making his meridians feel a burning feeling.


    Fire attribute Qi finally gathered in hundreds of specific meridians, and a hot breath slowly rose around Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, the double Wu Shuai who is condensing the palm print feels the breath around the figure at this time, and his heart is also slightly tight. In the change of the palm print, the blue light on the palm print in front of him lingers, and the color becomes more profound. The surrounding space is completely wet and drizzled.


    When the handprint changed again, with Lu Shaoyou''s strange handprint condensed and his right hand turned to master the fist, a magnificent fire attribute genuine Qi suddenly emerged. Then the fire attribute genuine Qi quickly gathered and shrouded over Lu Shaoyou''s fist. In this magnificent fire attribute genuine Qi energy aggregation, a layer of red flame quietly diffused out.


    At this time, an invisible fire attribute energy gathered in the air around the world. Behind Lu Shaoyou, an invisible fire attribute energy gathered, making the space ripple in the sky completely rendered red, in sharp contrast to the water attribute energy of the double martial Shuai cultivator.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fist was covered with a layer of red flame. The flame lingered on the fist seal, and the flame jumped on the fist. However, the magnificent energy contained in it was extremely frightening. I saw that the spatial ripple had been completely distorted and compressed into an extremely obvious concave arc, It''s like a vortex of water.


    The most terrible thing is that those with quick mind can feel that the breath filled with this fist seal makes people feel it, and the cold air suddenly comes out of their hearts.


    "Go." "at this moment, the double martial marshal was the first to gather into a palm print. With a soft drink, his body rushed in. At the same time, a huge blue Qi suddenly gushed out of his body and drilled into the palm print.


    The palm print instantly turned into a huge one thousand meters. The figure of the double martial commander was also shrouded in the palm print. Around the palm print, the spatial ripples were directly squeezed out.


    In the distance, many onlookers also fell here. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help whispering and startled. This double martial commander''s attack was already very strong.


    The palm print was pushed out and raged across the sky with a whistling force. The ground gravel and dust in the mountains also surged violently, and finally swept in all directions. This majestic force of terror collapsed and crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on." Lu Shaoyou''s heart flashed coldly, and a cruel light flashed in his eyes. The fist seal moved suddenly. With the change of the fist seal, the flame lingering on the fist seal suddenly burst into a dazzling light, which was with a hot breath.


    "Fierce fire fist, go." with a flick of his fingers, Lu Shaoyou suddenly drank, and the sound fell. The fist print in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like lightning.


    The fist seal was only the size of a fist at the beginning, but it rose in the wind. In almost a blink of an eye, it turned into an amazing thousands of meters, containing the magnificent and terrible violent red energy, as if it was going to set the space on fire. All the water vapor in the air was evaporated directly.


    Where the hot fist seal passed, a gray gas like fog and cloud suddenly appeared on the space, and the whole space was shaking.


    At this time, many martial Shuai strong men were fighting fiercely. When they felt this breath, they could not help glancing at it. Suddenly, many people were amazed. The power carried by the fist printing martial arts technology had reached the level that many martial Shuai also showed their agreement in their hearts.


    This fiery fist was printed under the eyes of many people, carrying a flame to flash across the sky, and finally, like a flame meteorite, crashed into the same amazing blue palm print at this time.


    Two different attribute energies touched in the sky in an instant. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane where the two energies touched.


    Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the fist print and palm print broke out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, like an arc of light, covering at least nearly 2000 meters in an instant.


    The boundless energy mixed with this towering flame raged away. In the sky, it was like a mountain collapse. A mountain was swept into it and directly razed to the ground. The ground cracked and the gravel excited her. Under the rage of this terrible energy energy, many people showed frightened eyes in the distance.


    The fiery atmosphere is like a sea of fire, which is generally shrouded in the space. The ripples of the space are rendered red and spread to the distance. This chaotic scene makes people''s eyes blurred when they look at the sky.


    The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations. The huge space is distorted under such terrible energy collision. This attack has really reached a terrible level.


    In the chaotic space, it is difficult for even the strong martial commander to peep into it clearly. When the strength dissipates and two figures appear in the sky, many people''s eyes are stunned.


    At the moment, in the sky, a figure was shrouded in a pair of yellow scale armor, with yellow awns lingering on it, which seemed extremely strange.


    The other person is the double Wu Shuai. At the moment, the double Wu Shuai''s face is pale and frightened. Most of his robes are burned by fire. The whole person is ashen. His body seems to be covered with small blood marks, and his breath is also depressed.


    "Falling in the wind." this scene stunned many people. The blow of the two people was that the double martial commander was obviously falling in the wind. It''s incredible. A nine heavy general can defeat a double martial commander.


    "Defensive martial arts, three-level martial arts, Xuanji middle-level martial arts?" the double martial commander looked frightened at the moment, and he didn''t think he would fall into this situation. The fire attribute martial arts just displayed by the other party seemed to be much stronger than the Xuanji early-level martial arts, and with the just fire attribute, the other party was obviously three-level martial arts.


    "It can even stimulate the Xuan level middle-level martial arts." the double martial commander looked at Shaoyou in embarrassment. His eyes were full of resentment and killing intention. The next moment, he could touch the fingerprints again.


    "You don''t have a chance, go to hell." under the green spirit armor, Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. After this delay, there was a handprint in his hand again. With the handprint, a wind attribute suddenly gathered in the sky. Suddenly, a thick cloud appeared in the sky, and then an extremely powerful invisible force began to spread, The whole sky is full of a thrilling spatial fluctuation.

 Chapter 599

    Lu Shaoyou gave a low cry, and the last handprint came out. The thick cloud suddenly showed strange ripples. In the strange cloud, countless handprints spread in an instant, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out of his hands. Space trembled, countless fingerprints swept out from the clouds, and then gathered together strangely.


    At the moment when the fingerprints gathered and contacted, an absolutely powerful energy began to spread. A huge palm print came out of thin air, and the thick clouds were swallowed up by the palm print in an instant.


    In the next moment, the palm print swept out in an instant, and then collapsed against the double martial commander. The space ripples opened, and the suppressed space was almost broken.


    "Be careful." Fang Yugui, the jiuzhong martial commander of the di Gang sect, shouted in the distant air. Lu Shaoyou''s Duel martial commander is the disciple of the di Gang sect. At this time, Fang Yugui felt the 3000 Liuyun hands urged by Lu Shaoyou. Fang Yugui also frowned and rushed forward.


    "Fang Yugui, stay for me." the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo have been paying attention to the whole audience. At the moment, when they see the strength of their leader, they also take a breath. But at this time, seeing Fang Yugui want to intervene, they each try their best to entangle Fang Yugui, and the terrorist attack distorts Zhou Kong. Although Fang Yugui is a nine heavy martial commander, it is definitely not an easy time to get out at once.


    "It''s also a Xuan level medium-level martial art." in the front air, the double martial commander who just gathered an extraordinary fist seal again, felt a little cold when he saw the palm print collapse in the sky. This attack power seems to be more powerful than the terrible fist seal just now.


    Naturally, the double martial commander didn''t know that the fire department Xuan level middle-level martial arts fierce fire fist just urged by Lu Shaoyou was the first formal display of Lu Shaoyou. Compared with the 3000 Liuyun palm that had been successfully cultivated at this time, it was much weaker in the degree of proficiency, and its power was greatly reduced.


    The three thousand Liuyun hands are well-known for their speed. In addition, Lu Shaoyou can skillfully display their power at this time. Naturally, they are much stronger.


    "Go." the palm print collapsed, and the double martial commander could only meet the enemy in panic with the fist print just condensed in his hand.


    The next moment, two huge energies touched again, and a loud explosion resounded through the sky again.


    The thunderous explosion resounded through the sky. The violent wind energy swept the world, and the empty ground suddenly burst open. The ground crack spread at an appalling speed. In the mountain collapse and earth crack, the space ripple was directly broken, sweeping chaos like a space storm.


    The overwhelming wind attribute energy is like the churning waves of the sea, sweeping away in the sky like an arc of light from all directions.


    The terrible energy swept through, and the chaotic battlefield in xiakong in the distance was also affected. The people close to xiakong, whether Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect, Kunshan sect, or even the disciples and monsters of Feiling sect, were also affected. Unexpectedly, the strong wind swept through did not have eyes.


    Many of the disciples who were swept into the were low in strength, and many died directly. Those with stronger strength, ranging from minor injuries to serious injuries, escaped with a cold sweat.


    The ground crack spread like a spider''s web, and the gravel was blasted with a strong wind penetrating the space. In the sky, the space was chaotic within two thousand meters. Many people were completely shocked at this time. The violent force was too scary. Many people were also shocked and shocked.


    "This is the Xuan level middle level martial arts again. Unexpectedly, there are two sets of Xuan level middle level martial arts on the head of Feiling sect. The power is too terrible."


    "It''s terrible that the level of generals can cultivate into Xuan level and medium-level martial arts."


    Many of them were extraordinary onlookers with strength and eyesight. At this time, they looked surprised and whispered in the distance.


    Before long, when the energy dissipated, two figures appeared in the sky again. Lu Shaoyou was still shrouded in the green spirit armor, his face was pale, and the blood gas in his body surged. However, with the green spirit armor and strong physique, it was no big problem, but it was not easy. He swallowed a mouthful of blood forcibly in his throat.


    And the double Wu Shuai''s blood spewed out, and his face suddenly turned pale. His original vigorous breath was also depressed at the moment. He looked at the landing in horror, and opened his mouth to say something.


    However, the double Wu Shuai didn''t say anything. Another blood mist gushed out of his mouth. The blood mist poured down with broken internal organs. The whole person immediately fell to the ground from high altitude and fell heavily on the ground.


    The blood jade demon tiger just saw it, swallowed it directly, and continued to fight with an eight fold general.


    "Damn Feiling gate, Lushan and Qinghuo, I won''t let you two old bastards go." I watched a double martial commander in the gate be killed, but they were dragged by the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo. Fang Yugui''s eyes could burst into fire and immediately attacked them angrily.


    "Bang bang!"


    In mid air, Fang Yugui immediately launched a violent attack. He looked like he was bound to kill the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo. His figure flickered like a ghost. Every attack would break out a loud noise. Violent energy storms spread out continuously and sounded like thunder in the sky. People were stunned by the fierce war.


    At this time, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo completely angered Fang Yugui. Under such attacks, they immediately fell into the disadvantage. Fang Yugui was a nine fold martial commander. They were all eight fold martial commanders. Although they joined hands, they could not cross the level like Lu Shaoyou, so they began to be overwhelmed after a moment.


    "East has no life. I see how you support it and how long you can fight it."


    Somewhere in the far sky, Dongwu life is shrouded in black fog. However, under the joint attack of two nine heavy martial commanders, Dongwu life has suffered from collapse everywhere. These two are twin brothers. The tacit understanding between them is perfect, which makes Dongwu life more and more unbearable. If it weren''t for the difficult poison skill and soul attack, Dongwu life would have been defeated long ago.


    Facing one alone, Dongwu life is naturally not afraid and can gain the upper hand. However, facing two people at the same time, they are perfectly matched. Dongwu life is difficult. In addition, it consumes a lot when deploying the poison array. Now it is more and more embarrassing.


    "Jie Jie, no matter how long I support you, what can you do for me now?" Dong wusheng''s mouth is unforgiving. When he drinks, poisonous fog surges out one after another, desperately blocking their attack.


    In the far side air, Lei Changlao of Yunyang sect and Jiang liangyue of Heisha sect were on the same level. The violent force burst, the space trembled from time to time, and the prestige was extremely amazing.


    In the confrontation between the strong, at the moment, it is difficult for Bai Ling and Feng juxuan to distinguish the victory and defeat for the time being. Bai Ling is naturally easy to suppress if dealing with the general nine fold military commander, but at this time, Feng juxuan is a double nine fold military commander, and his strength is much higher than that of the single nine fold military commander, which makes Bai Ling difficult to suppress for the time being.


    At this time, the huge Canyon and its surrounding area are almost filled with the sound of fighting. In the scuffle, the disciples of Heisha sect and other mountain Gates also slowly gather together, while the disciples of Feiling gate and martial arts hall slowly surround it with the help of monsters. The fighting is continuing. There has been a river of blood on the ground.


    At this moment, the Feiling gate thousands of miles away is quiet. There are only a few disciples guarding the Feiling gate. At this moment, the mountain behind the Feiling gate is filled with frightening energy fluctuations.


    In the terrible energy fluctuation, I don''t know when there are overwhelming heaven and earth energy gushing out, shaking the space ripple, and the strong and terrible breath envelops the heaven and earth. Invisibly, these terrible heaven and earth energy are gathering in a stone room in the back mountain, which is like a bottomless cave at this time, It is swallowing these terrible energy of heaven and earth.


    Somewhere over the battlefield, a sound burst through, and a beautiful shadow flew directly. The beautiful shadow fell heavily from the air, and a blood mist spewed out of his mouth.


    "Die." in the sky, a figure fell again. A sword tore open the space and directly swept it. The space ripple was directly shaken open. The strength of the comer has reached the level of double martial commander.


    Qianying''s eyes were startled. Her body had not landed yet. The sword light over the sky had swept directly, and she was immediately frightened. This Qianying was a ghost, Luo Cha Ye Fei. She was entangled by a double martial marshal. She couldn''t do anything. She was seriously injured.


    "Be careful." suddenly, a voice came from ye Fei''s ears. Ye Fei immediately felt that his slim waist was held by someone, and his body immediately leaned against the visitor''s chest.


    "Earth Gang shield." when Lu Shaoyou saw Ye Fei in danger, his body immediately rushed away like a ghost. When he held Ye Fei, he waved his hand, and the earth Gang shield in his hand immediately came out. The huge earthy yellow shield suddenly swept out, and the sword that tore the space above was blocked in an instant.


    When the sword awned, Lu Shaoyou''s earth Gang shield immediately split into two halves, and the broken energy dissipated in the air. At this time, Lu Shaoyou stopped Ye Fei with his belt, which was thousands of kilometers away.

 Chapter 600

    "Headmaster." when the flower looks pale, ye Fei sees that it is the headmaster who protects himself.


    "Take the pill." Lu Shaoyou handed Ye Fei a six grade primary healing pill in his hand, and his figure disappeared in place. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, ye Fei''s pale face showed a little more abnormality in his eyes, and then took the pill.


    At this moment, the double martial commander has split the earth Gang shield and rushed again. Suddenly, when he saw Lu Shaoyou, he was surprised. But he just saw Lu Shaoyou and killed a double martial commander, so he didn''t dare to compete at this time.


    The double Wu Shuai ran away directly and ran away quickly. When a double Wu Shuai saw the jiuzhong general, he ran away directly. Although I don''t know if this is the first time, it is absolutely difficult to see.


    "If you want to escape, you''re not fast enough."


    Lu Shaoyou said coldly that he had been very skillful in the past. With the wind attribute, the speed was terrible. Although the dual martial commander mastered some space power, he didn''t need Lu Shaoyou to be fast. Immediately, Lu Shaoyou went after him like a shadow.


    "Shit, look, it''s like the double martial handsome boy Qianjin of Hehuan sect. He was chased and killed by the leader of Feiling sect. It''s useless."


    "What do you know? The leader of Feiling sect just killed a double martial commander. The child Qianjin naturally wants to run. Do you want to die?"


    In the distance, many people couldn''t help being shocked when they saw this scene. It''s too rare for a double martial commander to be chased and killed by a ninth martial general.


    The whirlwind at the foot of Lu Shaoyou lifted the ripples of space and crossed the sky like a ghost.


    "Damn it." the double Wushuai felt that he was chased and killed by a jiuzhong general behind him, but he just saw Lu Shao guerrilla kill a double Wushuai, so he didn''t dare to fight at this time. His life is still important.


    "If you want to escape, leave it for me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. It''s not easy to catch up with a double martial commander. Suddenly, a complex handprint suddenly tied, and the majestic Qi rushed out of several meridians. Between the green Mans, the breath suddenly climbed up.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou lifted his right hand, and a palm print on his right palm was formed one by one. The green light on the palm print was prosperous, and a jade like crystal clear palm print was adhered to Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    Lu Shaoyou drank lightly and the palm print came out. The ripples in the surrounding space immediately began to ripple, and the space ripples emptied and opened, filled with a huge breath of pressure. The palm print suddenly swept out, and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind, sweeping away the front air.


    Feeling the strong breath behind him, the double Wu Shuai changed his face again. He arranged a protective Gang circle around his body. He didn''t dare to stay and ran away quickly.


    However, the double Wu Shuai underestimated the scope of the dark Xiaoling palm. In the next moment, the palm print had shaken the whole space ripple and exploded directly in mid air, and a powerful sound explosion resounded through the sky.


    At the same time of the shocking noise, a wave of extreme energy also exploded like a bomb.


    Countless strong winds broke up, and each strong wind drew a mysterious arc, which overlapped continuously. The next wonderful thing was a green light arc like a snare of heaven and earth, shrouded in the space of 1500 meters, and the double martial commander cultivator was directly shrouded in it.


    "What a strange smell." the sudden arc of light shrouded the double Wu Shuai''s heart.


    In the sky, the arc of light collapsed without a violent momentum. It was like a calm collapse in the space, but in this instant, the space was distorted within 1500 meters, and an invisible wave breath spread and spread in an instant.


    The breath diffused instantly. The ground cracked and boulders were broken. A huge mountain range was like a silent bomb. It was razed to the ground in an instant. Countless cracks spread and spread away, leaving no vitality in the whole huge space.


    In the sky, the double martial commander seemed not to be affected or injured, but his face was pale for a moment. Only he knew that he had just consumed a lot of his true Qi in the strange arc of light, and his protective Gang circle could not stop the strange power.


    "The leader of Feiling sect is the leader of the five systems of martial arts." in the far air, many people have been watching the landing Shaoyou. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou showed his wood attribute martial arts and suddenly opened his mouth and tongue. At this time, the leader of Feiling sect has inspired the five attributes of wind, water, fire, earth and wood. There is no surprise that the other party is an absolute five systems of martial arts.


    "The leader of Feiling sect is a martial artist of five systems. He has demonstrated five attribute martial arts. There are really five systems martial artists. Inform Zongzhong quickly."


    "Please inform the sect that the leader of Feiling sect is a martial artist of the whole department. His strength can surpass the level and kill his opponent."


    In the distant mountains, in the horror of the people, there were already messages beginning to spread out.


    "The leader is really a warrior of the whole department." Ye Fei, who was far away from the battlefield in the distance, was also absolutely surprised.


    "Hiss!" in the sky, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop at the moment. His figure rushed at the double martial commander like electricity.


    "Damn it, I think I''m really afraid you won''t succeed." the double Wu Shuai was already oppressed. As a Wu Shuai, he was more or less arrogant. At this time, he felt that it was difficult to escape. Suddenly, his eyes sank and the sword awned sharply in his hand.


    The long sword in the hands of the double martial commander picked out an overwhelming number of sword shadows, which were filled in front of him in just a few breaths. Countless sword shadows were like a flood. Each sword shadow was extremely violent, bringing a violent gas tearing open the space, and a magnificent local energy immediately gathered.


    The sword awned violently, and the earth attribute energy fluctuated more and more violently. A trace of earth yellow energy suddenly penetrated out of thin air, and finally wrapped around the double martial commander.


    The sword awns all over the sky rotate and suddenly emerge with a strong wind. The violent force sweeps out from all directions. The sword awns all over the sky have turned into a silkworm chrysalis composed of sword awns. Countless sword awns rotate around, which is extremely mysterious and terrible. In the lower space, the space ripples are constantly cut and distorted.


    "This seems to be the sword formula of the Xuanji primary martial arts of Hehuan sect. Tong Qianjin is going to work hard."


    "I don''t know if the leader of the Feiling sect can compete. After all, Tong Qianjin is a double martial commander. Besides, the leader of the Feiling sect killed a double martial commander of the Digang sect just now, and the consumption is definitely not small."


    In the distant mountains, many people are talking.


    "Xuan level primary martial arts." Lu Shaoyou has already noticed the sword formula of the double martial commander. The power of the double martial commander''s Xuan level primary martial arts will not be under his Xuan level middle martial arts. It seems that the double martial commander is going to work hard.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion sank slightly, and his consumption at this time was also amazing. He continuously displayed his Xuan level middle-level martial arts and Xuan level early-level martial arts. This consumption can be imagined. If his Dantian Qihai was not strong, the general nine heavy generals would not want to support this consumption at all.


    "Come on, I''ll sacrifice you to the sword." Lu Shaoyou showed a strange sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Earth sword formula, go." at this moment, the double martial commander shouted loudly, and the whole body was completely wrapped under the huge sword shadow silkworm pupa. Countless sword shadows lingered and rotated like planets around the sun, bringing countless arc space ripple traces. In the momentum rising, the huge sword shadow silkworm pupa of more than 1000 meters directly crushed the air and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Blood killing, it''s your turn today." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s hand was wiped with blood light.


    The blood light converged, and a sound like the sound of a dragon suddenly rang from the blade. The sound penetrated the space and shrouded in the surrounding space. Suddenly, many monsters around trembled. The sound of the dragon was like a Bruce Lee roaring, and the pressure was extreme.


    Under the sound of dragon chanting, a blood knife appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The handle was like a wandering dragon. The knife had only one blade, and the curvature was elegant and upturned. The whole body of the knife was filled with blood red light, cold and sacred, with a quiet air. The blood light was flashing, flashing the blood light of ghosts. At the same time, there was a faint evil spirit.


    At this moment, almost everyone in the audience noticed Lu Shaoyou. Together with the mountains in the distance, many people had directly stood in the air and looked at Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, the stunned eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s blood knife.


    At first, some ordinary martial artists didn''t see anything. They just felt that the blood knife in Lu Shaoyou''s hand should be extraordinary, but some of their strength and eyesight were extraordinary. When they watched the blood knife landing in Shaoyou''s hand, they were stunned at first, and then their faces suddenly changed. Many people fell on the blood knife with their eyes "Shua Shua", and their faces were extremely shocked.


    "This is a martial spirit weapon, my God, this is a martial spirit weapon." I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva and landed visually. Shaoyou''s blood knife is more powerful than ordinary weapons.


    "It''s a martial spirit weapon." in the far air, Wang Yuqing was fighting with a quadruple spirit handsome. At the moment, he was also attracted by the smell of the blood knife. Suddenly, his face was very dignified and shocked. He stared at the blood knife in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The terrible palpitation energy from it let him know that the inferior soul weapon he refined, And this blood knife is just a gap between heaven and earth. This blood knife is much stronger than his soul tool.

 Chapter 601

    At this time, in front of Lu Shaoyou, the huge sword shadow silkworm chrysalis has been pressed into the air. Bi people''s sword Qi tears the space, and a violent and strange sense of oppression wraps up the landing of Lu Shaoyou. However, under this pressure, Lu Shaoyou''s evil Qi surges like water waves, and the ambient temperature decreases suddenly.


    "It''s just a double martial commander. I don''t care about you now. I''ll sacrifice you to my blood killing magic knife today." a cold cry came out. Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly straightened up, and the cry echoed in the sky. Even the people around and in the far air could not help but feel cold.


    The cry fell, and Lu Shaoyou grasped the blood in his hand. At the moment, his momentum was as fierce as the blade. He stepped forward slowly, injected a stream of true Qi, and the secret patterns on the whole blade flashed. Suddenly, the dragon head seemed to live on the handle, and the sound of the sword like the sound of the Dragon singing spread again.


    When Qi was injected, Dao mang burst out, and the Dao mang was bloody. Suddenly, a stream of energy between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent. At this moment, many people''s faces changed greatly.


    Because of this strange and violent energy fluctuation, even many Wu Shuai''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. The young man covered with yellow scale armor and holding a blood knife was proudly in the air.


    In the front space, the huge sword shadow silkworm chrysalis has come from the broken space. The violent gas has made the whole space tremble. It''s a long story, but in fact, all this is two or three blinks.


    "Blood kill, break it for me." a low cry came out. Lu Shaoyou didn''t use any Sabre skills at this time. His real Qi surged into his hands and suddenly swept out a thousand meters of sabre awn.


    The blade broke through the air and soared, drawing an arc of blood colored light blade. The ripples in the surrounding space directly spread to both sides like a knife cutting off water. The blade brought a sound of tide and lightning, which was as magnificent as ten thousand horses.


    The knife awn swept the sky with strength, and the bloody knife awn cut through the space with a sharp, harsh sound, explosion and lightning. Where the knife awn passed, the vertical ground directly cracked deep underground cracks, which spread to the distance. The whole xiakong mountain collapsed and the boulders collapsed suddenly.


    This Sabre is so terrible that it has great momentum and makes people feel cold.


    While many people were watching in the dark, Dao mang with the roar of dragons and tigers split on the huge sword shadow silkworm chrysalis coming from the air, and immediately the two great forces touched together like two meteorites falling from the sky. At the moment of contact, the air suddenly trembled, and then the space stagnated, and suddenly burst out a bright and dazzling light, an extremely sharp horror wind, A fierce and unparalleled storm surged out.


    In mid air, there was no sound for a short time. Even many people who were fighting around couldn''t help slowing down the attack.


    Looking at it, the bloody knife awn strangely stopped on the sword shadow silkworm chrysalis, burst out strong light, but it seemed that there were no other changes.


    "How could this happen? What''s going on?" many people were surprised that the two majestic attacks didn''t burst or dissipate, just like time was still.


    But at this time, many people with good eyesight and strength couldn''t help taking a breath. Where the sword shadow touched the bloody knife awn on the silkworm chrysalis, the surrounding space has been completely distorted, and the space is about to collapse. An absolutely terrible force is accumulating, which makes people feel uneasy invisibly.


    At this time, strange waves suddenly appeared in the sky, and then the light soared again, which made people dare not look directly. The next moment, a slight cracking sound filled the air, and there was no amazing noise that people expected.


    The sound of cracking broke and brought up a crisp ring of golden dagger. It can be seen to the naked eye that under the bloody knife awn, the huge sword shadow silkworm chrysalis was directly broken, and the surrounding space ripple was also arranged from it, just like splitting the space. The people with clear eyes were even more surprised at this time. The just two energy stalemate turned out that the bloody knife awn directly destroyed everything inside the sword shadow silkworm chrysalis.


    There was no sound explosion, but at this time, the energy of the hurricane she in the surrounding air formed an extremely terrible storm, sweeping out from the mid air, where the storm passed and shaking in space.


    Many onlookers in the distance, even if they are far apart, can feel the horror.


    The strength of space disappeared in an instant, and the next moment, the two figures appeared again.


    The broken swords all over the sky excite her to go away and fall on the ground. They immediately turn into energy and open a series of underground cracks to spread. At the same time, countless broken swords also break through the air and fall on Lu Shaoyou''s body. A piece of fire excites her and hit Lu Shaoyou''s body hard, bursting out lightning and flint light, and Lu Shaoyou''s body is directly shaken back in the air.


    At the same time, an unbroken bloody blade fell from the sky, and the target was the double martial commander.


    The double Wu Shuai fled quickly, but his right arm and shoulder were directly removed. The blood poured down with the broken arm, and his body was like a broken kite.


    "Die!" Lu Shaoyou''s body, which had just been shaken back, rushed up again. The blood killing in his hand was chopped down again, and a bloody knife awn flew out. The next second, he had directly slashed into the body of the double martial commander, and the gang ring of the double martial commander had long been cracked and broken.


    Pooh! "


    Double Wu Shuai immediately took a breath of blood mist from his mouth, and then the whole body was directly slashed into two halves. The knife awn was too fast, and even blood didn''t flow out when the fast body broke.


    "Dead"


    I don''t know how many people took a breath. There was a commotion in the whole mountain. Another double martial commander was directly killed. Up to now, two double martial commanders have been killed by nine heavy generals, which greatly surprised everyone.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go. I want you to have no bones in Feiling sect." in the far air, Feng juxuan, who is being entangled by Bai Ling, is angry. Lu Shao guerrillas killed him just now, but there are few martial commanders in his sect. Lu Shaoyou killed Du Yuee, the leader of Hehuan sect last time. At this time, he killed another one, His anger can be imagined.


    "Old dog, do you have this ability?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly from a distance. Feng juxuan began to fall into the disadvantage under the attack of Bai Ling at this time. Even if he is a double warrior, he is a little worse than Bai Ling''s monster body.


    Lu Shaoyou put a pill into his mouth. His green spirit armor is dim. There are many traces on the scales of the green spirit armor, which are just left by the double martial commander.


    "Good Dao." Lu Shaoyou smiled when he looked at the blood killing in his hand. The blood killing itself was a yellow level peak level Wulin spirit weapon. At this time, it was infinitely close to the Xuan level Wulin spirit weapon after being nourished by his own Dantian Qi sea. Without urging any martial arts skills, he could hit the double martial commander with one knife, The power of two sabres to kill the double Wu Shuai has reached the point where it can be absolutely broken. Martial spirit weapons can not be compared with ordinary weapons.


    In the back mountain of Feiling gate, the whole back mountain has begun to change color. The terrible energy is suppressed over Feiling gate. Several left behind Feiling gate disciples are shaking to the ground, soft and unable to move.


    The energy of heaven and earth was plundering into the back mountain like lightning and thunder. Everything became very strange. Those disciples didn''t know what was wrong with the back mountain. Recently, there was always a scene of changing color in the back mountain, but it was undoubtedly the most terrible this time.


    The sound of explosion in the far air is still continuing, the war is continuing, the evil spirit in the sky is soaring, and the bloody smell envelops the valley, the heaven and the earth.


    "It''s all death." in the crowd, Lu Xintong, the little devil, didn''t know when he had reached the huge and ferocious flying centipede back. The fingerprints in his hands kept growing. The black awns all over the world turned into countless hair and spread in the space, including a strange soul attack.


    The people shrouded in the poison fog immediately screamed. Lu Xintong''s poison skill was the nightmare of ordinary disciples. Originally, few people saw the lovely beautiful girl in their eyes, but at this time, everyone was frightened, lest they should be locked by the little poison devil with a lovely appearance.


    "Go to death." the little poison devil Jiao drank again and again. After a piece of black awn was played, another palm print was condensed, and the black awn collapsed. It seemed that several Wulin men and women of Hehuan sect were hit in an instant. The poison gas entered the body, and the Wulin cultivation was. At this time, they could not resist the poison skill of the little poison devil. No one thought that the strength of the little poison devil was so terrible.


    Several generals wanted to besiege Lu Xintong, but they were on the flying centipede. Those generals wanted to besiege Lu Xintong, but they were chased and killed by the flying centipede again.


    Looking at Lu Xintong in the far air, Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile. Perhaps it was the relationship between practicing poison skills and being exposed to killing since childhood. Lu Xintong''s mind at this time was much stronger than that of girls of the same age, and Lu Xintong''s strength, even among the whole generation, was difficult to find a rival.


    Lu Shaoyou can imagine that over time, the little poison devil''s achievements are destined to be extraordinary.

 Chapter 602

    A figure fell, and his mouth was sprayed with blood. He was directly depressed.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. This person is Hou Bailong, the Dharma protector of Feiling sect. He has no vitality and glanced. Lu Shaoyou can easily find that many Feiling sect disciples have fallen in this scuffle. In the martial arts hall, many martial spirits and generals have fallen. Wu Shuai such as Li chizheng and Jiang Yuanguan seem to have been injured. Other disciples, More casualties.


    He looks dignified. Lu Shaoyou can see that Feiling sect has not suffered losses in this scuffle. There are also many disciples of Heisha sect, Digang sect and other mountain sects killed by Feiling sect''s disciples, but Feiling sect has poured out all its money now. This consumption is definitely detrimental to the future development of Feiling sect.


    "Sky winged snow lion dragon" Lu Shaoyou called and looked at the sky winged snow lion in the distance.


    The sky winged snow lion was in a fierce battle. When he heard his master''s call, he immediately pressed into the air.


    Lu Shaoyou jumped onto the sky winged snow lion and was shrouded in evil Qi. A wave of murderous intention wiped over him. The sky winged Snow Lion jumped over the disciples of Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect.


    "Go to hell."


    Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and waved the blood knife in his hand. When the Qi was injected, the knife awn soared and chopped down. The palpitating knife awn fell out of thin air.


    The sword awned straight down, and immediately dozens of disciples of Heisha sect and other mountain gates turned into blood mist. Under this knife, these ordinary martial spirits and martial arts disciples could not compete at all, even the generals.


    "Die."


    The sound of cheering fell again, the real Qi poured in, the sound of dragon singing echoed on the blood killing, the knife awn split down again, the mountain collapsed in the void, and a pile of disciples of Heisha sect and other mountain gates gathered together directly turned into blood fog. Several generals fought desperately, but they were the first to break down under the knife awn and become blood fog.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any pause. The strength of Feiling gate can be preserved as much as he kills more. In this way, the sky winged Snow Lion flashes rapidly. Every time the sky winged Snow Lion stops, Lu Shaoyou will cut off a knife. With each knife, dozens of disciples of Heisha sect and other mountain gates will be killed directly.


    One person and one beast cooperated perfectly, and suddenly it was like a killing machine. Lu Shaoyou was standing on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The Yellow scale armor was filled with yellow awn. The blood knife in his hand spread a quiet palpitation and blood light. At this moment, the evil Qi surged to the extreme, and the temperature in the surrounding air was falling in an instant.


    This evil spirit immediately moved the nearby Wu Shuai. It was too strong. Under this evil spirit, with the pressure of the demon king of the sky winged snow lion, the surrounding air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou waved it again. The real Qi trembled. The bone chilling cold penetrated from the body. The invisible cold Qi spread from the whole body in the form of an air wave, and then it was split out with the bloody knife awn.


    In the sky, more than 20 disciples of Kunshan gate looked up at the young man wearing armor on the back of the ferocious Tianyi snow lion. Before the knife awn came, there was a cold wind in their hearts. Everyone felt that their hearts were suddenly cold. Their blood seemed to be coagulating and their lips trembled. They were shocked by this shocking murderous spirit and forgot to run for their lives.


    When the sword passed by, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. Many of the more than 20 Kunshan sect disciples had generals, but none of them escaped and turned into blood fog.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!" the faces of many people in the distance were twitching. At the moment, the man on the back of the winged snow lion was like a murderous God. No one could stop him. He was like entering an uninhabited land all the way, and there was a blood mist everywhere.


    "Bastard, kill that boy for me and kill him with all your strength." the two nine heavy martial commanders of Kunshan gate who were fighting with the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu suddenly became angry. They all killed dozens of people just now.


    In the side air of Lu Shaoyou, a huge sonic boom came. Under the space vibration, it was almost broken. A mountain in the air had been razed to the ground in this violent spirit.


    "Pooh." in the fury, Huangfu Qisong''s figure appeared, and then a red blood gushed out, and the injury was not light.


    "Iron fist, are you all right?" a figure appeared at Huangfu Qisong''s side in an instant. It was Ouyang Lengji, a flying knife.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die yet." Huangfu Qisong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his clothes and turned pale.


    Meanwhile, in front of Huangfu Qisong and Ouyang Lengji, a figure appeared. This person''s breath was far above Huangfu Qisong and Ouyang Lengji.


    Lu Shaoyou has long spied on all this. Ouyang Lengji and Huangfu Qisong have been working together to fight against a strong martial commander. Huangfu Qisong showed his Xuanji primary martial arts that he had recently successfully cultivated, and was also seriously injured.


    "Boy, have you enjoyed killing? Take your life." a cold cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s side air. Then as soon as he arrived, the thin figure appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s front air. He was thin, in his forties, wearing a blue robe, and he was the Wu Shuai who had just hit Huangfu Qisong.


    "Headmaster." flying knife Ouyang was cold, Huangfu Qisong was in the side air, and immediately came to Tianyi snow lion.


    "Lord Huangfu, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou looked at him. While talking, his eyes fell on the blue robed man.


    "Leader, I''m fine." Huangfu Qisong said. Just now he also spied on the leader''s strength. At this time, his attitude towards Lu Shaoyou is invisible and different.


    "Boy, you have to pay for killing so many Kunshan disciples." the blue robed man looked coldly at landing Shaoyou, his eyes were ferocious and showed his intention to kill. Instead of attacking Huangfu Qisong and Ouyang Lengji, he jumped directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The top level of the quadruple Wushuai." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The blue robed man is the top level of the quadruple Wushuai. His breath is just a little weaker than that of the huamanlou. His strength is several times stronger than the two double Wushuai he just killed.


    "Li Houda, you want to move me, leader of Feiling sect. You pass me first." when Ouyang Lengji''s voice fell, the whole body space was like a twist. The figure disappeared in place instantly. His eyes were cold, and several blue streamers in his hands rushed through the space like lightning.


    "Wheezing" broke the wind, and several green mans crossed the sky like lightning. Finally, they penetrated the space sharply and blocked in front of the four martial Shuai.


    "Flying dagger Ouyang is cold and ill, and you are not enough to stop me." the big man in the blue robe suddenly sank his eyes, raised a big knife in his hand, and the streamer lingered. Several knife awns swept and split out like meteors, and the space immediately shook the ripples of the space.


    Lu Shaoyou looks heavy. Ouyang Leng Ji has consumed a lot at this time. I''m afraid he can''t compete with the four peak Wu Shuai at all. Huangfu Qisong doesn''t have much power to fight again. At the moment, other Wu Shuai of Feiling gate have their own opponents, even some are too busy.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, the wings of the wind behind Lu Shaoyou immediately moved again. His real Qi wings shook, his body stood in the air, and the blood in his hand began to shake.


    A piece of golden dagger resounded through the space, and several sound explosions resounded through the space. It can be seen to the naked eye that before Ouyang Lengji''s several cyan streamers, he was immediately blocked by the green robed man, and the space was distorted, and then burst.


    Ouyang Lengji was directly shaken back. His body flew tens of meters in the air, and several blue streamers were directly driven into the bottom of the lower open space.


    "Step back." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, and his figure appeared in front of Ouyang Lengji and Huangfu Qisong. The blood rose and a bloody evil spirit spread.


    "Wu Lingqi." looking at the blood killing in Shaoyou''s hands, the four heavy Wu Shuai''s eyes sank. Lu Shaoyou''s power of blood killing had already been spied by him. At this time, he felt the smell of blood killing on the front, which made him tremble in his heart.


    "Boy, it turns out that you have some strength only by external forces. You have a Wulin weapon, but your strength can''t inspire much power. If you kill you, the Wulin weapon will be mine." the eyes of the four heavy martial marshals were provoked, but they looked greedily at the blood killing in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. How can he not be moved by such a Wulin weapon? In his heart, he killed the person in front of him at this time, This weapon is naturally his.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. The Qi in his body is surging in the meridians at the moment. In the face of the four peak Wu Shuai, Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s definitely not as simple as the two-fold Wu Shuai he killed. His nine-fold Wu general can kill the two-fold Wu Shuai because of these rely on, but no matter how strong it is, it''s limited. Four fold Wu Shuai, This strength is absolutely difficult to compete with.


    The strong at this level are like a mountain in front of themselves.


    "Let''s try it. I''ll kill you today. I''ll let you know that even if you can kill the double martial commander, it''s still far from me." the blue robed man said coldly. In his eyes, he fought she out without concealing his intention.


    "I will accompany you." Lu Shaoyou said with a deep look.


    "Jie Jie, I''m extraordinary, your courage and admire your talent. You''re a five series martial artist with a martial spirit weapon. But today, you''re going to die in my hands. You shouldn''t have provoked me to Kunshan gate." the blue robed man suddenly soared, and the light of his big knife lingered, and a cold light pointed at Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 603

    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a foul breath from his heart. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had been completely locked by the other party. He was four times handsome and absolutely strong. At this time, there was no strong person in Feiling gate to protect himself. Each of them had an opponent who couldn''t get away, and he had to work hard.


    Lu Shaoyou had a cold feeling in his heart. He had two last cards. Now he must show one.


    "It''s too bold for the leader of Feiling sect to compete with Li Houda."


    "Li Houda is Qin Mingbo''s elder martial brother. After Qin Mingbo died, he is now the leader of Kunshan sect. His strength has reached the peak of quadruple martial Shuai."


    "No matter how strong the leader of Feiling sect is, he is just a general. There is a big difference between jiuzhong general and quadruple commander. I don''t believe that the leader of Feiling sect can compete."


    "The leader of Feiling sect just killed two double martial commanders without too much effort. I''m afraid he still has a card."


    "There are also cards. How can it be that a five system martial artist has a weapon spirit and a Xuan level medium-level martial arts skill. If he still has cards, it''s an evil spirit, which makes other people live or not."


    "You know a fart. The leader of the Feiling sect will never be a fool. If there is no card, how can he compete with Li Houda? I think the leader of the Feiling sect has a big background. Otherwise, how can there be so much support."


    In the far space, many people talked about it. At the moment, they have completely focused on Lu Shaoyou. Even the jiuzhong military commander and the strong in the far space have lost their color in the fierce battle.


    Nine heavy generals compete with four heavy generals, which is undoubtedly more attractive.


    The blood in his hand was in his hand. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were closed, and a yellowish yellow light lingered all over his body.


    With the change of Lu Shaoyou at the moment, there was an energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding air. Suddenly, it began to be pulled. Many people felt this breath and their eyes beat.


    Lu Shaoyou walked around. At this moment, there was a convergence of heaven and earth energy, and the breath of the whole person began to become different at this time.


    "Is there really a card?" many people felt the breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time, thinking about this problem in their hearts.


    Before long, it was visible to the naked eye that a violent earth attribute energy began to appear out of thin air. Finally, it lingered around Lu Shaoyou and began to rotate. Within the whole space, the space ripple was spreading out in a strange state.


    In the front air, there was always the quadruple martial commander with cold eyes. At this time, he looked at the landing Shaoyou, and the sneer disappeared completely. Even he was a little surprised. It was not difficult for him to see that Lu Shaoyou looked like he was accumulating a powerful martial art. Once this martial art was displayed, it was estimated that its power would not be weak.


    Naturally, he would not give the other party enough time to accumulate his martial arts skills. His face sank, and the next moment he rose to the sky, with a big knife in his hand.


    Ouyang Leng Ji, who had retreated behind him, looked at each other. Although they were worried, the leader told them to step down and did not dare to intervene. In their hearts, they did not know when they had a belief in the little leader. Maybe the little leader could really compete with Li Houda. After all, the leader killed two double martial commanders, Has created a miracle.


    He was in the air. At this time, the knife awn in the hands of the four heavy martial Marshals in the blue robe had been split out, and a yellow awn burst out from within, and the breath was fierce and peerless.


    It can be seen that the true Qi of the quadruple martial commander is pouring into the big knife. In an instant, the space around the space is shaking. The space under the feet of the quadruple martial commander is corrugated. At the moment, the true Qi of the whole body is poured into the knife. In an instant, the light of the big knife is more powerful. The knives originally split by Zhou Kong are strangely restrained and retracted into the knife.


    In the next moment, the dagger was filled with strange light and an empty breath of palpitation, which made the surrounding low-strength disciples feel suppressed.


    "Li Houda seems to be using the earth''s unique sabre. This is the unique skill of Kunshan sect. It is said that only Zhuang Erjun has successfully cultivated, but I didn''t expect that Li Houda has also successfully cultivated." all the comments spread, and the martial skills gathered by the quadruple martial Marshal at the moment are absolutely terrible, especially driven by the strength of the quadruple martial marshal, the power is undoubtedly more powerful.


    "Boy, die!"


    The big man in the blue robe gave a loud cry, held the big knife tightly in his hand, and then his arm shook violently. The big knife cleaved down directly. When the big knife cleaved down, the wind and cloud in the sky changed color, and there was a faint energy of heaven and earth. The inner knife awn swallowed it. A knife awn first swept out, and the wind burst through the air. This knife has the power of splitting the sky and fell down hard.


    "Earth Jedi."


    When the blue robed man shouted down, the Dao mang had collapsed, and an extremely terrible energy was chopped down along the Dao mang. Where the Dao mang passed along, the spatial ripples were not lined up, but in the eyes of horror, these spatial ripples directly turned into powder and disappeared in the world.


    The blade was visible to the naked eye. It was like the lightning flash from the horizon before the fierce thunder. It was filled with the strong light of palpitation. It was thousands of meters long. The blade flashed down and hit Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    In the far air, the soul stirring poison Shuai East has no life. The old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire and huamanlou have wanted to come here for a long time, but they can''t get away at all.


    Among all the people, only Bai Ling has the upper hand at this time. Bai Ling is a little stunned, but she doesn''t mean to help. She has been following Lu Shaoyou, so she knows Lu Shaoyou''s strength, feels Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time, and continues to attack Feng juxuan.


    When the sword awned, the breath of palpitation pressed into the air, which made many people take a breath for Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened instantly, and the sharp breath directly opened the space ripple and disappeared into the space.


    Just the second Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand moved at the same time. Suddenly, a majestic breath shrouded the world in the sky.


    This breath is not as sharp as that of the quadruple martial commander at this time, but it is incomparably thick, or incomparably thick. It is like standing in front of a towering mountain, giving people a sense of massiness that can''t shake a penny.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is like a huge stone in everyone''s heart, slowing down his heart and making it difficult to breathe.


    "What a powerful attribute energy." at this moment, many sharp eyed people were shocked when they turned pale. This breath awed them completely, because it was the awe brought by attribute energy. This kind of pressure comes not from their own breath, but from the attribute pressure existing between heaven and earth.


    "Even the power of the attribute has been moved." too many people are tongue tied, including many Wu Shuai. They naturally know what they represent. This level, even the general five fold Wu Shuai has not touched this level. At this time, a military general has done this step.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou moved slowly, and the earth attribute energy around him became more vigorous. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou planned to urge the split air nine strikes. At the level, according to Lu Shaoyou''s own guess, it was definitely to the point where the peak of the middle level of the Xuan level was infinitely close to the back level of the Xuan level. It is conceivable that the martial arts given by Uncle Nan would not be mortal.


    The intermediate level martial arts of Xuan level should be inspired not only by genuine Qi, but also by understanding attribute energy, which completely separates the initial level martial arts of Xuan level from the intermediate level martial arts of Xuan level. The martial arts of these two levels seem to be one level different, but in fact, they are like nine heavy martial generals and one heavy martial commander. They are not far away, but there is an insurmountable gap between them, There are essential differences between the two.


    During this period of time, with Lu Shaoyou''s hard study and various dependencies and opportunities, Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of attributes is definitely barely at the entry stage. Although it is the entry stage, for those who have not yet touched this level, it is undoubtedly a fish leaping into the dragon''s gate and reaching the sky step by step.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is moving slowly, giving people a feeling of extreme slowness, but people with a certain degree of strength can see that Lu Shaoyou''s speed is not slow, but fast to the extreme, so it gives people an illusion of extremely slow vision.


    Everyone can clearly see that at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a tiger catching prey, like a falcon catching a rabbit. His body is bent and tight. Suddenly, his body bounces off like a string full of bows. Lu Shaoyou''s blood knife is straight at the same time. There is no fancy, just a flat chop.


    In the sky, at this time, a wave of near substantive earth attribute energy came from the hook. When Lu Shaoyou cut it out, it poured into the knife fiercely. At this moment, the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is like a bottomless hole, like a greedy beast, swallowing the magnificent earth attribute energy in the sky.


    With such a terrible earth attribute energy infusion, I saw the blood killing that was originally filled with quiet blood light. At this time, it also showed a strange earthy yellow, just like a kind of gold wrapped in blood light, giving people a strange feeling of palpitation.


    "Nine blows in the air."


    A cold cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and then the strange blade burst out like a bomb.

 Chapter 604

    At this moment, on top of the blood killing, the golden blood colored blade with a sharp and extremely harsh sound burst, cut through the space like lightning. As soon as the blade came out, the whole space trembled directly.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that at the same time, the golden blood colored knife awn in the sky split six knives at the same time. The six thousand knife awns carried the power of splitting the air and broke through the air in an instant. The next moment, the six knife awns were merged together and burst out more palpitating golden blood colored knife awns. Where the knife awns passed, the space ripples directly turned into ashes, and the mountains and earth burst into pieces, Enough to show how fierce and terrible this is.


    Many people opened their mouths and tongue tied, and the whole person was dumb. The momentum of this blow was so terrible that it contained the omnipresent attribute authority.


    Under the eyes of countless people, the two Dao mans collided with each other with a momentum of terror. This kind of impact made people jump in their hearts.


    The next second, everyone was stunned. They saw that the golden knife awn split on the earthy Yellow Knife awn. The earthy Yellow Knife awn was like an image retrogression, and was blocked back in an instant. There was silence in the sky. The silence was very strange. It was this silence that put a huge stone on everyone''s heart.


    Then, before they recovered from their depression, they suddenly saw the sound of broken space ripples in the sky.


    The whole space knife awn distorts the space. The golden blood knife awn cleaves on the earthy Yellow Knife awn, and then collapses with a strong potential. After the earthy Yellow Knife awn shrinks and returns to the extreme, the space distortion expands to the extreme, and then it is suddenly broken.


    The next second, the attack of the golden blood Sabre was not reduced, and then it was straight to split the space. Its surging breath was also completely released at this moment.


    The space finally expanded and twisted to the point of explosion. When the earth shaking explosion came, the violent atmosphere swept out, the space was turbulent, and the terrible spirit shattered the great void.


    At the moment, this power is unmatched and frightening.


    The monsters and warriors who are closer around have to retreat quickly. If they are swept under Wu Shuai, they will die.


    "Good overbearing martial arts." in the distance, many people took a breath. Such overbearing martial arts exceeded their expectations.


    "Hoo Hoo!" on the mountain behind the Feiling gate, under the change of wind and cloud, the repressed desire of the whole space is broken.


    "Breakthrough."


    At the same time, a white invisible light column rushed straight into the sky, and instantly collided with the magnificent energy of heaven and earth. The magnificent energy immediately turned into a terrorist arc and dissipated in heaven and earth, and the sky immediately recovered.


    In the Feiling gate, those disciples who kept their hands were trembling on the ground and dared not move at this moment. The pressure had reached the extreme for them.


    "What happened to Feiling gate?" just when these disciples trembled, a beautiful shadow stood in the sky, and the ripples of the whole body space could not be turned away.


    "Huibai cult, Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect came to besiege our Feiling sect, and the leader is leading them."


    "Hum."


    Before the Feiling sect disciple''s voice fell, a beautiful shadow drank coldly in the sky, and then disappeared. The remaining disciples looked at each other and were shocked.


    The space over the canyon was in chaos, and the terrible energy was scattered everywhere. In the sky, such a large mountain range had long been razed to the ground, and countless cracks appeared on the ground like an earthquake.


    When the eyes can look into the sky, it is not difficult for everyone to see that in the chaotic space, the big knife in Li Houda''s hand directly cracked and broken, and then a huge force poured on him. Of course, a huge force also poured on Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    Their mouths almost spewed blood at the same time, and then their bodies shook back.


    "Bang, bang!" they almost hit the ground directly from the air at the same time, and the ground shook.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, Qi and blood are surging. On his green armor, several scales are broken, and his internal organs are directly shocked. The blow of the four peak Wu Shuai is definitely not a small matter.


    Hit the ground, Lu Shaoyou spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and his face immediately became ferocious. Without any hesitation, he stuffed several pills into his mouth for the first time. The green spirit armor around him was also filled with a dim yellow awn at the moment.


    "Headmaster, how are you?" Ouyang was cold, and Huangfu Qisong came to Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    "Brother." Lu Xintong also took the flying centipede and jumped in front of Lu Shaoyou in a hurry.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou put the blood in his hand on the ground, and then stood up. The yin-yang Lingwu formula devoured the elixir energy in his body, rapidly recovering.


    "Hateful guy, I''ll kill him." Lu Xintong snorted coldly and looked at Li Houda, who was struggling to climb up several times at this time, with cold eyes.


    "Little girl, you''re not his opponent." Lu Shaoyou said looking at Lu Xintong and looking at Li Houda in front of him. Lu Shaoyou knew that the other party''s injury would never be lighter than himself. It should be much more serious. He had a green armor and a strong body, which was his strength.


    Lu Shaoyou was satisfied with the attack just now, but he was not satisfied either.


    What Lu Shaoyou is not satisfied with is that he just urged six strikes. If he could completely urge the nine strikes, he would be able to kill the other party directly. Unfortunately, the nine strikes are much more difficult to cultivate than the three thousand Liuyun hands and the fierce fire fist. They are infinitely close to the Xuan level high-level martial arts. They are powerful, but it is also difficult to cultivate.


    What Lu Shaoyou is satisfied with is that the power of the middle-level peak martial arts of the nine hit Xuan level in the air is already incomparably strong. Combined with the blood killing, it is like Uncle Nan''s expectation. The power climbs and increases. Under the amplitude of the blood killing, the power reaches an absolutely terrible level.


    With blood killing alone, you can severely hit the double martial commander. At this time, blood killing combined with split air nine strikes has strong power. Lu Shaoyou is absolutely satisfied with the double peak martial commander.


    "Take advantage of your illness to kill you." Lu Shaoyou Qiang sneered ferociously. At the moment, ignoring his injury, the cyclone flashed under his feet, and his body disappeared in place in an instant, which was the best.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure is like lightning at the moment. He is already seriously injured. Although he is injured, he still has some speed.


    At this time, the quadruple martial commander turned pale and struggled for several times before he stood up. At this moment, he knew that the strength of the other party was so terrible. The other party was clearly only a nine fold general, but this strength was powerful and shocking. It was beyond the scope of the power that ordinary martial artists could exert. Even gifted martial artists would not be abnormal like this, It is estimated that the other party is no longer human. The degree of strength has reached the point of evil.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming again, at the moment, it was difficult for the four martial Shuai to have the power to resist. His eyes were shocked, and he immediately shouted, "master, save me."


    "No one can save you." Lu Shaoyou gave a ferocious sneer. The white jade fine silk gloves suddenly appeared in his hand. His five claws bent and a claw print collapsed.


    "Be careful." in the far air, jiuzhong Wu Shuai, who was having a fierce battle with soul inducing poison Shuai Dong, shouted loudly. Li Houda was from Kunshan gate.


    "Second brother, I''ll deal with the old man Dongwu life. The boy can''t stay. Go and kill the boy quickly.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way." Dong Wuming drank loudly, his fingerprints came out, his face turned pale again, and a black awn shrouded the sky.


    "Dongwu life, you are the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t stop us." with a loud drink, the eldest man in the twin jiuzhong martial Shuai drank coldly, and a magnificent energy in his hand immediately gathered rapidly, and the surrounding space trembled directly.


    The violent energy was full, and instantly turned into a huge fist print. The fist print was filled with towering energy, distorted the air flow in space, and directly hit the black fog condensed by the hypnotic poison Shuai East.


    The deafening sound of explosion resounded through the sky, the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane, the black fog was immediately lifted, and the East lifeless figure also stumbled back.


    In an instant, a figure flashed directly like passing through the space. Dongwu''s face suddenly changed and shouted to the far space: "boy, be careful."


    "Boy, dare you." also at the moment, in the back space of Lu Shaoyou, a loud cry came out in an instant, and a nine heavy martial commander rushed down.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned, his eyes sank, gritted his teeth, and the paw print in his hand directly crushed the space.


    The quadruple Wu Shuai ran away desperately, but at this time, he was seriously injured to the extreme, and his speed and strength were in a state of depression. Where could he compare with the speed of less travel on land.


    The paw print in Lu Shaoyou''s hand went straight, and the lightning generally fell on the shoulder of the quadruple Wushuai who had lost the power of resistance. The sharp white jade fine silk gloves directly grabbed into the flesh and blood of the quadruple Wushuai.


    "If you take another step forward, I''ll kill him first." Lu Shaoyou instantly turned back and looked at houkong with the quadruple martial commander under the claw print. At the moment, hundreds of meters away from houkong, a figure came into the air with a strong breath.


    "Boy, you dare to threaten me, but it''s useless. Die." the comer''s face was fierce and angry, and his fingerprints came out. Suddenly, a majestic force of attributes pressed down the air in the whole space. Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi stopped immediately, and inexplicable pressure shrouded his body.


    "Pooh!" Lu Shaoyou''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a boulder, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Whoosh" under a huge suction, the quadruple martial commander was also directly sucked away.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, I''ll have to find someone to take the back." Lu Shaoyou was ferocious, with blood gushing out of his mouth. He tried his best, and the claw print suddenly extended, and a claw print fell directly on the head of the four martial marshals who had just been sucked away.


    The quadruple Wu Shuai was unlucky. He took a slow step. His head burst and a stream of red and white things sprayed out.


    "Boy, I want your life." the nine heavy martial marshal was so fierce and furious that he watched the people he saved were also killed. His anger was so great that his killing intention was also extreme. He took a hard palm print and directly patted Lu Shaoyou.


    Under this palm, the whole space is completely distorted, and the space is distorted into a vortex. Lu Shaoyou feels that he is in the vortex, and a towering force collapses. He has no power to resist, and he can''t resist at all.


    "Zhuang Erjun, you old miscellaneous hair, the leader of our Feiling sect, can''t you move." just at this critical moment, a cold voice broke through the air.

 Chapter 605

    When the voice fell, a strange and powerful force directly collapsed in the sky.


    At this moment, jiuzhong Wushuai, who was about to kill Lu Shaoyou, suddenly changed his face, because he found that his space was completely distorted and his true Qi was blocked. At the moment, a palm print he took was powerless, and instantly turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    Suddenly, the jiuzhong martial commander turned and looked back at the rear for the first time. At the moment, a beautiful woman was standing in the air. She was dressed in a white plain skirt, her brilliance loomed like a banished fairy, and her whole body had a smell of non cannibal fireworks. The green silk was high, and a cold air of indifference and majesty was diffuse in her beautiful eyes.


    "Get back," Bei Chi said lightly. As soon as the beautiful shadow jade hand was raised, it collapsed with a palm print. The palm print directly distorted the space. The next second, it was shrouded in the sky of the jiuzhong martial commander.


    "It''s the king of Wu." the nine heavy Wu Shuai''s face was extremely frightened at the moment. He clapped it in a panic, and his body retreated rapidly.


    When the two palmprints touched, the space was like a bomb thrown into the calm water. Suddenly, the space ripple was directly blown open, and the violent space ripple was directly shaken.


    Under the violent power, the nine heavy martial marshal was shocked back with horror, and there was no room for maneuver. At the moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying was as if Wen Si hadn''t moved, and there was a strange force all over her to shake away its space ripple.


    The nine heavy Wu Shuai''s body retreated, and his face became very pale for a moment.


    When the nine heavy Wu Shuai looked up again in shock and looked at the beautiful and indifferent woman in the sky, he stirred his eyes and said, "the ghost fairy is you. Did you break through the king of Wu?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman, the jiuzhong Wushuai finally recognized it. The breath and just strength revealed from the ghost fairy at this time forced him to know that the ghost fairy is already a strong man at the level of King Wu. This strength is far above him. There is a gap between commander Wu and King Wu. Compared with the direct gap between generals and commander Wu, But it''s much bigger.


    "Sister Ying, you''re here at last." Lu Shaoyou escaped the attack and looked at the familiar figure in the air at this time. Suddenly, a trace of surprise appeared on his pale and ferocious face. The ghost fairy''s breath at the moment is obviously to King Wu. Lu Shaoyou knows that the people of Heisha sect are unlucky now.


    "Well, I''ll take over the old miscellaneous hair. You have a rest first." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, he didn''t have much power to fight again. He stuffed several pills into his mouth again. The yin-yang Lingwu formula was running to speed up the refining. Just now, his injury was getting worse again. At this moment, his injury had reached an extremely serious level.


    Looking at the sky again, Lu Shaoyou retreated directly. He can''t intervene here.


    "Ghost fairy, why did you join the Feiling gate?" the jiuzhong Wushuai''s eyes always fell on the ghost fairy Bai Ying, and his eyes flickered.


    "Zhuang Erjun, this has nothing to do with you. You old miscellaneous hair dare to provoke me to Feiling gate, then go to hell." when the voice fell, the ghost fairy suddenly fought she out in her eyes.


    The jiuzhong Wushuai''s face was cold and gloomy. When he saw the ghost fairy Bai Ying, he wanted to fight again. He fled forward in an instant. In the face of King Wu, he didn''t have the courage to fight.


    "If you want to escape, dream." the voice of the ghost fairy fell. In the next moment, the jade hand was raised. In the sky, a wind attribute energy came into the air, and the true Qi surged out, directly distorting the whole space. In an instant, a wind blade hundreds of meters out of thin air condensed.


    At the moment when the wind blade came out of thin air, a wave of energy spread and split towards the nine heavy martial commander. The world trembled and shook as the wind blade passed by.


    "Ghost fairy, I''ll fight with you." there was no way to escape, and the speed was not fast enough for the ghost fairy. The nine heavy martial Marshal immediately turned blue and gnashed his teeth. The fingerprints in his hands grew out in panic. In front of him, the real Qi surged, and a huge yellow awn condensed into countless fingerprints penetrating the space, twisting the space like ten thousand arrows flying together.


    "Little skill of carving insects and insects, before you die, I will let you know the difference between Wu Shuai and Wu Wang." the ghost fairy''s eyes haven''t changed much. The killing intention has been wiped off. The jade hand twists strangely, and the handprint changes again.


    "Hoo Hoo!" at this moment, an invisible light curtain suddenly appeared in the huge space in front of me. The light curtain was concave and circular. The dense sharp fingers blocked under the invisible light curtain and couldn''t go any further.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying''s white robe shook, and the jade hand held it far away. The invisible white arc of light immediately converged and converged as if it were a net of heaven and earth.


    Space warps, expands, and then explodes directly.


    During the explosion, there was not much energy leakage. It was completely blowing in the distorted space. The dense sharp fingerprints condensed by the nine military commanders were directly dissipated in the distorted space at the moment.


    "Die." the ghost fairy Bai Ying drank again and pushed the handprint in her hand. The huge wind blade that had always existed in the front air suddenly shook violently. In a daze of everyone''s eyes, countless dense broken air wind blades were swept out.


    The wind blade across the sky swept violently, and the space ripple between heaven and earth suddenly surged violently. Looking at all this, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly rose in the heart of jiuzhong Wushuai. The fingerprints changed rapidly, and a huge earthy yellow Gang cover circle was formed in front of him.


    The wind blade all over the sky directly collapsed on the earthy yellow Gang circle. The towering force spread like a raging wind and brought up a tornado storm. The space is visible to the naked eye. It seems that it is going to collapse. This powerful momentum collapsed in everyone''s heart.


    The earthy yellow Gang mask just persisted in the blink of an eye, and the next moment, it cracked directly. When the blood gushed out from the mouth of jiuzhong Wushuai again, countless wind blades fell directly into his body.


    Then, the jiuzhong Wushuai''s eyes were shocked, and his eyes immediately became gray. Then, his body suddenly exploded, and the endless wind blade directly destroyed his body. The Dantian air sea had been blown up, and his body turned into a shower of blood.


    In this scene, all the strong men had already seen it in their eyes. They all took a breath. Jiuzhong Wushuai was killed directly.


    "Second brother"


    Jiuzhong Wushuai, who was fighting with Dongwu lifeless fiercely, shouted sadly at this time, but he could not take any advantage when dealing with Dongwu lifeless alone.


    "That''s King Wu''s strong man."


    "It''s the ghost fairy Bai Ying. It''s said that she has been hidden for a long time. Unexpectedly, she joined the Feiling gate and broke through to King Wu."


    Inside and outside the battlefield, many people also recognized the ghost fairy Bai Ying at this time, and immediately the sound of horror spread.


    "There is a king of martial arts in Feiling gate." in the distance, many people are frightened. If there is a king of martial arts in Feiling gate, the whole Feiling gate is completely different. With the king of martial arts in charge, this strength can be compared with the top second rate forces, and ordinary second rate forces can''t be compared at all.


    There is such a big difference between having King Wu and not having King Wu.


    "How much strength is hidden in the Feiling gate?" in the far air, elder Yunyang Zonglei, who is fighting with Jiang liangyue at this time, looked very surprised. The ghost fairy broke through King Wu and was also in the Feiling gate. He didn''t know it at all.


    "Haven''t appeared for a long time, you old guys should forget me!" the ghost fairy Bai Ying didn''t change much after killing a nine heavy martial commander. Her eyes flashed in the sky and glanced at all the people present.


    "Go back, everyone go back." Fang Yugui immediately shouted when he saw something bad. His hands were changing, and his fists burst out in an instant.


    The majestic force shook the space. The embarrassed old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire were shaken back again. Their faces were pale and blood flowed out of their mouths. It was not easy for them to delay Fang Yugui until now.


    "Disciple of Hehuan sect, get back quickly." Feng juxuan, who is fighting with Bai Ling, is also drunk with Yin and evil. His face is extremely ugly. He has long seen the emergence of ghosts and fairies in his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, everyone attacked and was desperate to escape.


    Bai Ling roared in a low voice, and the six giant tails churned like six white python, directly distorting the space and completely blocking Feng juxuan.


    "Break it for me!" Feng juxuan''s handprints changed, and his true Qi swept to the extreme. In the face of Bai Ling, his eyes showed hatred. A stream of blood essence spewed out of his mouth and the handprint wrapped it. For a moment, the hot breath all over his body soared. Out of thin air, countless dense and hot fireballs suddenly appeared all over his body. The breath seems to be stronger at the moment than before consumption.


    The fireball burst, and the space was directly blown open. A hot and terrible pressure spread out like a mountain and a sea. The shaking space threw up violent ripples, and the hot and unparalleled flame swept across the sky. Under the terrible temperature, even the space ripple turned red.


    When the fire waves swept through, the six giant tails of Bai Ling were recovered instantly. Under the fierce and hot atmosphere, Bai Ling had to avoid the edge for a while.


    "Dongwu life, our account will be calculated later." the nine heavy martial Shuai, who was fighting with Dongwu life, shouted coldly, bombarded out with a desperate attack, shook open the space and ran away directly.

 Chapter 606

    "If you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you." the figure of the ghost fairy twisted the space and appeared in the distant front in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several nine heavy martial marshals just got out of the entanglement of their opponents. They looked at the former empty ghost fairy, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "Ghost fairy, don''t go too far." Fang Yugui''s eyes twinkled and shouted to the empty ghost fairy in front of him.


    "I''m too much. You four mountain gates join hands to deal with my Feiling gate. Am I too much? I want to run if I can''t fight now. You think I''m a good bully of Feiling gate." the ghost fairy said coldly.


    "Jie Jie, I came here today, so let''s all stay." Dong wusheng''s figure fell on the side of the ghost fairy Bai Ying, and his eyes were full of killing intention on the three people of Qian Kong Fang Yugui, Feng juxuan and Zhuang Dajun.


    The old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan also immediately fell beside the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Seeing the ghost fairy Bai Ying, the old man of Lushan had become dementia and said, "Bai Ying, you''ve finally passed the customs."


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying stared at the old man of Lushan. The old man of Lushan immediately breathed his tongue like a child and dared not speak again.


    In the side air, Jiang liangyue and Lei Changlao had a fierce battle and completely separated. They dodged. Jiang liangyue gritted her teeth and came to Luo Zhigang and others.


    Elder Yunyang Zonglei didn''t mean to chase again. He didn''t have to fight hard. Besides, it''s not a time to fight hard. There is not much difference between the two. It''s basically impossible to kill his opponent.


    At this time, because these people stopped, all the people in Heisha sect and Digang gate began to get rid of their opponents one by one. Among the four mountain gates, there were several martial Shuai and Lingshuai who had gathered behind Jiang liangyue, Luo Zhigang and others.


    Li chizheng, Kang Ziyun, Yu Qing, Jiang Yuanguan and other strong people also came behind old man Lushan. Among these people, they all had some injuries and pale faces. We can imagine the intensity of the fierce battle just now.


    At the moment, the two sides are almost holding each other again.


    In the back air, the scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit and the ultimate monster appeared in the air.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Bruce Lee''s huge body narrowed to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. His small eyes looked at the boss with concern. Just now the boss was in deep crisis, he was about to rush. When he saw the ghost fairy Bai Ying arrive in time, he continued to fight with his opponent.


    "I''m fine. How are you?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee. Looking at Bruce Lee''s breath, it doesn''t look like something.


    "I''m fine. If that guy hadn''t been able to fly, I wouldn''t have been able to kill him. Hateful," said Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The heavy Wu Shuai who competed with Bruce Lee has the ability to fly, and Bruce Lee can''t fly at this time. It''s certain that he will suffer, but it''s estimated that the heavy Wu Shuai won''t feel good either.


    "Ghost fairy Bai Ying, what do you want? You can''t provoke me in Heisha sect." Jiang liangyue stared at the ghost fairy Bai Ying in the front air, her eyes were uncertain, but she couldn''t hide a trace of panic.


    "Jiang liangyue, didn''t your black gauze sect want to destroy our Feiling sect now? Is there any more serious failure? Since you want to destroy the Feiling sect, why should I take into account your Heisha sect." the ghost fairy said coldly. Although she was a female generation, the breath around her was more gloomy than the life of the soul inducing poison Shuai East.


    For Feiling sect, the ghost fairy may have scruples in the past, but now it''s not without scruples, but now everyone else comes to the door, which must be put aside. Moreover, the ghost fairy Bai Ying also has another idea at this time. The Black Ghost sect is a giant, but Feiling sect and Yunyang sect have secretly formed an alliance, coupled with the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Yunyang sect, This alliance should be very strong, with Yunyang sect in the dark, and the threat of Heisha sect can be alleviated slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang liangyue''s face twitched and she was going to destroy the Feiling gate. Indeed, nothing could threaten the Feiling gate.


    "You can really see the flying spirit gate when so many martial marshals come to destroy our flying spirit gate. I won''t teach you a lesson today. I''m afraid that our flying spirit gate will be bullied in the future. Looking at the Black Ghost sect and other martial marshals, the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes and killing intention rise. When the voice falls, she is on the jade hand, It''s already holding up an ancient Qin.


    "Seven stringed harp." Lu Shaoyou looked at it in the distance. The ancient harp that the ghost fairy took out at this time was a seven stringed harp, and it was not the seven stringed harp he had transformed. It was obviously RE refined. The ghost fairy originally used a five stringed harp. At first glance, the piano is not an ordinary thing. Its radian is as beautiful as heaven. The streamer lingers and is filled with a quiet air.


    "Do you want to play the soul song of Tianyin town?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The ghost fairy took out the lyre at this time. Naturally, it would not be elegant to play a song. At the beginning, he gave the ghost fairy Bai Ying a set of sound wave martial arts soul song of Tianyin town. It seems that the ghost fairy is going to play this martial arts.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou guessed, many people, such as Heisha sect, were surprised. Immediately, they were stunned. Only to see that the ghost fairy Bai Ying was sitting cross legged in the air, with the lyre on her lap.


    "All the disciples of Feiling sect are deaf." at this moment, all the disciples of Feiling sect, including Lu Shaoyou, Dong Wuming and others, heard this message.


    Suddenly, everyone''s true Qi turned off their hearing, and the next moment, a melodious sound came.


    "Dong"


    The sound of the piano sounded in vain in the sky. The sound of the piano was euphemistic but resolute. It came slowly, like high mountains and flowing water, with a gurgling charm. At this time, the ghost fairy Bai Ying was slightly blessed, dressed in a plain white dress, dancing and rising with the wind, just like a banished fairy. The jade hand was gently raised, and the slender white jade finger stroked the piano face. The face was heavy, and the sound of the piano was melodious from it.


    The piano sound is gentle, high and low, light and loud, just like the sound of nature, which makes people feel very comfortable and indulge in it.


    The piano sounds are gentle and graceful, and each syllable is still clear and audible, which makes people happy and relaxed. Sometimes they are like the spring breeze blowing their faces, and sometimes they are like the shy words of a girl. The repeated piano sounds are long and melodious, with a kind of charm, but it is soul stirring, which makes people flow slowly in their hearts. Under each note, there is a kind of miraculous magic to calm people''s hearts.


    Suddenly, under the sound of nature, those with low strength in three schools and four doors were intoxicated, their eyes closed, and the whole person began to relax with a smile. It seemed that they thought of something beautiful.


    Those with strong strength are also staggering at this time. It seems that they are immersed in an inexplicable state and can''t get out.


    In the distant mountains, many onlookers gathered together at this time. They were confused when they heard the natural music.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, although the true Qi sealed his hearing, there was still a piano sound that echoed in his mind invisibly, and the piano sound could not be separated.


    Under the sound of the piano, the seals echoed one by one, making the soul calm. It seemed that it could calm everything. However, hearing the sound, Lu Shaoyou knew the consequences for a long time. All the murders that could be found in the sound suddenly couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    At the moment, dongwuming and other strong people have already received the voice of the ghost fairy. At this time, looking at the ghost fairy, dongwuming''s eyes beat with surprise.


    At the moment, under the sound of nature and in the sky, ghost fairies like relegated immortals explain the seals with flowing movements, which makes people have to be intoxicated. In front of the ghost fairy, ten fingers flicked, and the sound waves spread in the air like waves, like a gentle breeze blowing across the lake.


    Everyone was quiet at this time, smiling one by one. They didn''t know what was thinking in their hearts.


    Just a moment later, the ghost fairy Bai Ying raised her eyes. The originally calm Gu Jing''s eyes immediately killed the machine and came out first. Suddenly, the sound of the piano turned, and the sound of the piano rose sharply. She lifted the weight as light as a light, and turned up effortlessly.


    At the moment, the ghost fairy''s fingers flicked repeatedly. The sound wave in front of her just blew across the lake like a breeze, with gentle ripples. At this time, it was like a tsunami. The waves suddenly surged up and hit away.


    At that moment, the sound of the piano suddenly turned and sounded like thunder. It was as powerful as thousands of troops and horses, which shocked the world in an instant.


    At the beginning, the piano sound was like a whisper, like a pearl falling on a jade plate and a yingyuhua falling to the ground. At the moment, it was as noisy as the rain, like the sudden breaking of a silver bottle and the bursting of water, and like the sound of an iron horse protruding a knife and gun.

 Chapter 607

    At the moment, the sound of the piano fell into many people''s ears. It was like thunder, like a sharp sword stabbing into everyone''s mind.


    Suddenly, among the Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect, countless disciples screamed and bled directly from the seven orifices. In the blink of an eye, five or six thousand disciples were killed directly, and a few of them were struggling on the ground without losing their lives.


    "Don''t listen to the music, close your ears." the four nine heavy martial marshals suddenly recovered, and their faces changed greatly, but their faces were confused and didn''t recover. It seemed that they had just been hurt a lot.


    Behind the four nine heavy Wu Shuai, screams came out again. Several Wu Shuai and a Ling Shuai also bled after the scream, and their bodies immediately fell from high altitude and fell to the ground.


    "Die." the next moment, the deathless figure of soul stirring poison Shuai Dong appeared in front of Zhuang Dajun in Kunshan gate. In the center of his eyebrows, an invisible light directly showed a dazzling strong light. In the next moment, he fiercely plundered into Zhuang Dajun''s eyebrows.


    Zhuang Dajun didn''t react at all. When he did, his eyes were dull and couldn''t avoid opening. When the strong light in the middle of dongwuming''s eyebrows rushed into his eyebrows, his eyes immediately showed horror.


    "Die." Bai Ling at the moment, the six giant tails soared into the sky like six python. When Feng juxuan was dull, they hit him hard.


    The six giant tails smashed the space. In the next moment, they hit hard and directly distorted the space. The huge waves of space ripples sprang up, and a huge force immediately shrouded Feng juxuan.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    The space exploded. When Feng juxuan of Hehuan sect reacted in the sky, he was directly hit by the six giant tails of Bai Ling, and the loud noise burst. The six giant tails collapsed like a pillar of heaven. Under the six great forces, Feng juxuan''s body fell directly.


    His mouth spewed out, mixed with many red and white things. Feng juxuan''s body fell to the extreme of the ground. A huge white tail penetrated directly from his abdomen. Jiuzhong was handsome and died in an instant.


    When the shouts of Dongwu''s life came, the fingerprints changed, and a dark fingerprints fell on Zhuang Dajun again.


    Zhuang Dajun neither moved nor could move. His eyes flashed with horror. The next moment, his whole body was dark. From his face, his whole body decayed directly. Just in the blink of an eye, his body had become a white bone with black silk.


    When the last note falls, the whole world is quiet again.


    In the middle of the air, there are four figures in the mountain gates of Heisha sect, including Jiang liangyue, Fang Yugui, Huang Hanliang who had fought with huamanlou, and Qian Changyun who fought with Kang Ziyun. In addition to Fang Yugui, the other three are members of Heisha sect.


    At this time, the four lost their mind, but they were all bleeding from the seven orifices, with a ferocious face, and their breath was much worse than before.


    "Fang Yugui, you can also die." as soon as the seven stringed piano was closed, the ghost fairy''s eyes fell on Fang Yugui of the ground Gang gate, and the beautiful shadow rushed up in a blink.


    "Judge, help me." at this moment, Fang Yugui rushed to the rear and shouted for help.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying pounced on Fang Yugui''s body. At this time, she also stopped abruptly. Her eyes sank and said, "since you''re here, come out. Why be sneaky."


    "Jie Jie, useless things can''t even deal with the small flying spirit gate." in the back space, a yin and fierce cry came out of thin air. When the voice fell, a strange red awn appeared in the sky with a yin and fierce spirit.


    As soon as the strange red awn appeared, it was immediately repressed in the sky. It can be seen by the naked eye that the space ripple directly opened at the edge of the strange red awn.


    When hongmang converged, three figures appeared, but many people were stunned.


    "Black and white impermanence." in the far sky, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Among the three people, one left and one right, they were the two black and white impermanence who had seen in the Wuhai mountains. The middle one, about 50, had sharp eyes, Nose Tips, forehead and cheeks, and a light yellow robe, with a hot smell lingering.


    "King Wu is a strong man." Lu Shaoyou has to think of King Wu because of his breath. The breath of the comer at this time is much stronger than that of the ghost fairy.


    "It''s black and white impermanence." many people''s eyes beat with the emergence of these three people. It seems that there are not many people who know black and white impermanence.


    Jiang liangyue and other people of the black evil cult also changed their looks when they saw these three people.


    "Judge, help me." when Fang Yugui saw this man, he immediately rushed to the three people as if he had seen a life-saving straw.


    "Hasten the judge, you''re not dead yet." when I saw the comer in the air, I felt the breath of the other party, and the ghost fairy''s face was dignified immediately.


    "Ghost fairy Bai Ying, hypnotic poison Shuai Dongwu life, haven''t seen you for a long time. Twenty years ago, our strength seemed to be almost the same. Now, you really let me down. One just broke through King Wu, and the other was Jiuchong Lingshuai, Jie Jie." the old man in yellow robe smiled grimly and glanced at the ghost fairy and Dongwu life.


    "Judge, help me kill them and help me destroy Feiling gate, otherwise I will only hate." Fang Yugui said coldly, gnashing his teeth at the strong men of Feiling gate, such as ghost fairy Bai Ying. His face was covered with blood. At this time, it looked more and more ferocious.


    "Fang Yugui, do I still need you to teach me how to do things? Useless things can''t be done well. What''s your use?" the old man in yellow robe bowed his head and drank coldly. There was no sign, and Fang Yugui''s whole body space was distorted in an instant.


    "Judge, spare your life, I" Fang Yugui''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of horror, but his voice didn''t fall, and a claw print had been buckled on the celestial cover.


    Under a scream, Fang Yugui twitched all over, and then lost his vitality. It was faintly visible that the body became smaller.


    Everyone was surprised at this scene. Fang Yugui was easily killed, and the death of Fang Yugui was too strange. It seemed that he had been swallowed up. In short, it felt that everyone was inexplicably flustered.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula." at this time, Lu Shaoyou was the most surprised. Seeing the scene in the sky, Lu Shaoyou was the most surprised. The old man in yellow robe, yin and fierce, showed the Yin Yang Lingwu formula obviously, but Lu Shaoyou felt that it was different from the Yin Yang Lingwu formula, not a complete Yin Yang Lingwu formula.


    "Little Wu Shuai dares to shout in front of me for death." the old man in yellow robe was so fierce that his body rushed into a hot flame and burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Boy, it''s rare to see all martial arts. It''s estimated that they are very interested in you." the old man in yellow robe looked at Lu Shaoyou in the far air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The urging judge was obviously from the Lingwu world. Unexpectedly, there was another figure in the Lingwu world behind this incident. The Lingwu world is really pervasive.


    "You people in the Lingwu world are really all pervasive." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and said coldly.


    "Eh, I know our Lingwu world, boy, who are you? It seems that it''s not easy." watching the landing, Shaoyou urged the judge to sink his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. It seems that the Lingwu world doesn''t know his identity. Maybe the urging judge doesn''t know about the Lu family. The nigger King hasn''t come. I''m afraid there are some things that the urging judge doesn''t know.


    As soon as his eyes picked up, Lu Shaoyou thought about some things in his heart, and his look became more and more dignified.


    "Leader Lu, I''m in trouble now. There are people from the Lingwu world." elder Zonglei of Yunyang said beside Lu Shaoyou. He couldn''t see his face, but his eyes were undoubtedly dignified.


    "It''s some trouble." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The strength of the urging judge is definitely stronger than that of the ghost fairy. No one can resist it.


    "Come with me, boy. You are more valuable than the flower family brothers and sisters." just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he urged the judge to blurt out his voice and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hasty judge, pass me first." the ghost fairy''s eyes sank and drank. The beautiful shadow disappeared in place in an instant. At the same time, she twisted a space in her hand into a huge white ball of light, whistling and smashing the hasty judge with a strong wind.


    "Ghost fairy, you just broke through the king of Wu, but you can''t stop me. It''s far away." the urging judge, his eyes sank and his figure didn''t retreat. Instead, he accelerated a bit. The space in front of him swayed, and the real Qi burst out. In his hands, a hot fireball spun out. It''s more powerful than the white light ball condensed by the ghost fairy.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the two huge light balls collided with each other in an instant, and the shaking space trembled in an instant. The collision between the powerful of the king of Wu and the powerful sounded like another level compared with Wu Shuai.

 Chapter 608

    When the two attack forces touch each other, such a powerful magnetic collision will burst out in an instant. The hot flame and strong storm energy will burst out strong light from the impact place, and then the terror will sweep out like a storm.


    On the ground of the whole space, the surrounding mountains burst in a burst of click, which is directly the collapse of the mountains and the earth, and the space is distorted in the sky.


    Some close Feiling sect disciples and monsters are already on the ground, and the remaining thousands of residual disciples of Heisha sect and other mountain gates are also affected by this terrible energy ripple. In a burst of sad cry, many people fly backwards like broken kites, and finally hit the ground in the distance, and some are directly shocked into a mass of bloody meat mud.


    "Go back."


    "Back off, come on."


    Huaman Yujiao drank, and Huangfu Qisong drank too. He ordered Feiling sect disciples, monsters and martial arts hall disciples to retreat immediately. Fortunately, the disciples of Feiling sect were far away, but hundreds of people were affected, and more than 100 disciples died directly in the impact.


    The disciples of Heisha sect and other mountain gates were affected and killed thousands of people under the soul song of Tianyin town of ghost fairy. The rest were injured. At this time, they were affected and close to each other. Thousands of people were killed.


    The energy ripples spread, and many people''s faces changed greatly in an instant. They can''t resist this level of confrontation.


    In the fury, the ghost fairy Bai Yingqian shadow was directly shaken back, a trace of blood in her mouth spilled first, and her face turned pale.


    "Jie Jie, boy, let me go." Zhen retreated the ghost fairy and urged the judge to rush up again.


    Bai Ling''s huge body shakes directly, evocative poison Shuaidong is lifeless, the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan all look heavy, and they also bite their teeth and rush up at the same time.


    "Hum." the urging judge''s eyes sank and the space in front of him shook. At a speed faster than lightning, four hot palmprints were photographed in an instant. Then he fiercely swept at Bai Ling and stared away.


    There was no time to retreat, and the hot palm prints roared, and then the four palm prints bombarded Bai Ling and other attacking forces.


    The energy exploded, and suddenly the violent force poured away. The condensed attack power of naked eye space, Bai Ling and Dongwu life were destroyed in an instant, and then a huge force poured on their bodies.


    After being hit so hard, Bai Ling and other people''s breath suddenly became listless, and their body shape flew upside down. Each mouth of blood spewed out. Together, three people and one beast could not stop the urging judge.


    "The mantis is blocking the car. It''s beyond your power!" the urging magistrate sneered, hit fiercely, and directly shook back one beast and three people. His eyes showed a fierce light, his eyes sank, and said: "Nine Tailed demon fox, it''s good to take you as a mount. East has no life. Go to death."


    The voice fell, and the hurried judge smiled grimly and jumped at Dongwu life again. The fingerprints changed. When the palm was grasped, a claw print came out. The hot breath rendered the surrounding space red, and then collapsed to the East.


    A beautiful shadow rushed in an instant, and a majestic wind blade in his hand crumpled up, directly welcoming the paw prints from the sky.


    "Hum, ghost fairy, you want to die." urged the judge to drink coldly, and the paw prints collapsed immediately.


    The energy is staggered, the real Qi surges, and the majestic energy in the sky collides and explodes again. Under such a fierce bombardment, the space also directly bursts open, the blood in the ghost fairy''s mouth directly ejects, and the figure flies away.


    "Bai Ying." Dong Wuming shouted and jumped directly at the ghost fairy. His eyes were full of concern. At this moment, Dong Wuming''s face suddenly changed.


    The ghost fairy staggered and fell to the ground, and her face became a little pale.


    "Are you all right? Take the pill quickly." Dong Wuling hurriedly took out some pills.


    "I''m fine, so you will care about me." looking at dongwuming, the ghost fairy Bai Ying showed a smile.


    "When is it? Take the pill quickly." Dong Wuming said.


    "Hum, I''m still in love with my concubine at this time, so I''ll die." he drank coldly and urged the judge to rush down again. The real Qi surged, and the space trembled. There was no one to stop.


    At this time, the urging judge immediately stopped the attack, frowned and looked at the far air. With a sweep of his eyes, his face suddenly changed.


    "Hum, hasten judge, double King Wu, you are not arrogant here." a loud cry just fell, and a fierce breath suddenly swept down from the sky, and then rushed to the hasten judge like lightning.


    As the surging weather came, a violent breath came in the middle of the sky. Then, in many frightened eyes, five figures appeared. The vast breath broke out unreservedly at the moment, and the whole space immediately trembled.


    In the sky, the majestic force instantly reached the sky in front of the urging judge. A palm print was directly photographed, and the whole space suddenly closed. The majestic force and the repressed space were directly distorted.


    The hurried judge felt the breath of people, and suddenly his face became pig liver color. He waved his true Qi and burst out violently. He hooked a fire attribute energy in the space, and condensed into a huge fireball again.


    The two forces touched the naked eye space. In the sky, the palm print directly wrapped the fireball and collapsed. The huge fireball burst under the palm print, but it just shook it a little. Then the palm print directly patted the urging judge.


    The great force collapsed and fell. This momentum directly made the sand and stones fly in the canyon that was already in ruins. The powerful pressure diffused from the sky, turning everyone present into hopeless.


    In the chaotic space, in the sky, when the strength dissipated, the judge was urged to retreat. At the same time, a mouth of blood spewed out from his mouth, and his eyes stared at the comer in horror.


    In the sky, among the five people who came, they were all covered with black gauze and couldn''t see clearly. However, the breath of the five people was absolutely extremely strong, especially the one who had just shot in the middle. There was no doubt that the breath was the king of Wu, not the general king of Wu.


    The remaining four people are all Wushuai. Their breath is eight and nine Wushuai.


    Each of the five people''s breath surged out and pressed down the air. The pressure was a tremor in everyone''s heart.


    "Finally." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although the five people were covered in black, he felt the breath of the five people. Lu Shaoyou knew who the five people were at the first time. At the last moment, the strong man of Yunyang sect finally arrived.


    At this moment, Lei Changlao of Yunyang sect also showed a smile.


    "Who is your excellency?" the urging judge looked at the five people with a pale face, and finally looked at the first one with a flashing look.


    "Hum, you don''t need to know who I am, but I know who you are. Without giving you a lesson, you still think that the Lingwu world is invincible." when one person looked down, he said softly to several people behind him: "elder, do it."


    "Ha ha, kill." several laughs sounded from the sky, and then several majestic breath swept down from the sky. The murderous spirit rose. The five people almost jumped at the urging judge at the same time. Of course, only one person rushed at the urging judge first, and the remaining four people directly jumped at the black and white impermanence.


    "Run away." the urging magistrate shouted and ran away directly for the first time. Black and white impermanence was just arrogant. At this moment, he was frightened. He looked at the several people who rushed straight, felt the strong strength, and immediately retreated in horror. They never thought that there were strong people coming from the Feiling gate.


    "Who the hell are you? I will not let you go in the Lingwu world." in the front air, he urged the judge to drink.


    "The Lingwu world can''t threaten me yet." a loud cry rang out, and then a great force blocked the space again. In the air, the huge space changed again.


    As soon as the black-and-white impermanent body fled, the four figures immediately blocked the space and wrapped it in front, back, left and right. The four people were murderous and rushed out without any hesitation.


    Black and white are impermanent. Their faces are very ugly. While they are frightened, their true Qi surges out, shaking open the ripples of space and directly competing with each other.


    It suddenly exploded in the blocked space, and the power of rage made people tremble.


    Before the energy dissipated, the two masked figures swept down and turned into a residual shadow, distorting a space ripple. With their direct attack, they pierced through the void, and fell on the black and white impermanence.


    The two attacks erupted without reservation, and the terrible strong wind swept out. The ripples in the surrounding space directly opened and spread to the distance.


    After the explosion, black-and-white impermanence and black-and-white impermanence directly sprayed blood mist from their mouths. With the joint strike of the mysterious four, black-and-white impermanence and black-and-white impermanence were killed, but they didn''t know who died in their hands.


    "Hurry the judge, die." the space is distorted. The masked King Wu''s body moves in the front air, which turns into lightning and sweeps away at the hurry judge again. The vast true air pressure is falling in the air, and its breath is to the point of heaven.


    "I''ll fight with you." the urging magistrate drank bitterly, his whole body was magnificent and hot, and his real Qi was swept violently. His teeth were clenched with handprints in his hands. His real Qi was surging and surging. His whole body was immediately wrapped in layers of strange flames. The flames roared like a sea of fire, and then roared and surged, hitting the sky.

 Chapter 609

    "Break it for me." the masked King Wu shouted coldly. His voice fell and his fingerprints were tied. The magnificent water attribute energy surged out of himself. In a moment, it gathered together. In the next moment, it was directly transformed into a water wave for thousands of kilometers. The water wave was towering and shrouded directly over the sea of fire with strong authority.


    Water, waves and fire touch the sea, and the ripples in the surrounding space are directly distorted, and the space water and fire intertwined and severely impacted. Under the majestic distance, the powerful Qi collides, and the space is shaking to pieces. The pressure of that Bi person makes everyone feel palpitation.


    "Just the double king of martial arts, die for me." the next moment, the masked king of martial arts drank again, and then the handprint in his hand was pressed. All the water waves in thousands of meters of space collapsed and directly turned into majestic energy. The energy trembled, and the spatial ripples were shocked into annihilation powder. There were general spatial cracks in the surrounding space.


    The energy collapsed in the sea of fire, and the powerful magnetic collision broke out in an instant. The sea of fire burst, turned into hot energy and disappeared in heaven and earth.


    The powerful Qi storm swept out like a tornado storm. The next second, in the chaotic space, a figure appeared directly in front of the urging judge, and a palm print collapsed directly on the urging judge''s chest.


    "Hiss!" the urging judge''s body flew upside down like a broken kite, and finally hit the empty ground heavily. The ground cracked. In a click sound, the urging judge''s body was directly shocked into a mass of flesh and blood blurred meat mud.


    "No matter who you are, I will avenge you in the future." at this time, in the far air, there was a shrill and sad voice urging the judge, and then a streamer and lightning disappeared.


    "The soul leaves the body, where to escape." the masked King''s face sank, his body chased forward directly, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Soul out of the body." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. Although Lu Shaoyou hasn''t been in contact with this means, he is no stranger. There are introductions in the Tianling record. After reaching the level of King Wu and King Ling, a strong soul can come out of the body. As long as the soul doesn''t die, he can''t kill this person.


    Of course, if the soul is separated from the body and the body is destroyed, although it is not dead, the trauma is not ordinary.


    At this moment, there was silence around again. At this time, in the silence, everyone''s heart was extremely restless. The intensity of this war exceeded everyone''s image, and the last strong King Wu appeared one after another, which was undoubtedly shocking to the extreme again.


    The ordinary disciples of Feiling sect were shocked and had not yet recovered. They knew that the strength of Feiling sect was so strong that many strong people they didn''t know were hidden in the sect.


    After this war, at this moment, in the eyes of all disciples, the leader''s phenomenon is undoubtedly extremely high.


    Among the disciples of the martial arts hall, they have always been indifferent to the so-called leader and haven''t got along with each other. They just serve the two hall leaders. They have only heard of the leader''s deeds, but the strength of the young leader and the scene of chasing and killing Wu Shuai have been branded in their hearts during the war.


    Ghost fairy, dongwuming and others looked at each other face to face. When they saw the sudden strong man, they also knew who was coming. They were relieved at once.


    In the middle of the air, there were still two Wu Shuai and one Ling Shuai. They were Jiang liangyue, Huang Hanliang and Qian Changyun of the black evil cult.


    "Sorry, we''re late." in the sky, four masked Wu Shuai smiled, and then came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "No later, just right. If it''s later, I''ll be in trouble." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew the identity of the four people.


    "If something happens to you, we''ll be in trouble. Those two girls won''t let us go." a woman whispered among the four.


    In the front air, the masked King Wu''s figure came back like lightning. His eyes were helpless and said: "it''s difficult to catch up with the urging judge and his soul. However, even if he has the opportunity to recover, his strength will be greatly reduced. It''s not a worry."


    "It''s hard, elder." Lu Shaoyou bowed slightly and knew the identity of the visitor.


    "If you''re okay, we''ll come all the way. Fortunately, we finally arrived." the masked king said with a faint smile.


    The people of feilingmen here breathed a sigh of relief, but some people were shocked and looked panic. Naturally, they were the three martial Shuai and Lingshuai of Heisha sect.


    "There are still a few, let''s solve them together." Yunyang Zong''s visitor glanced at Jiang liangyue and other three people at the moment, and a killing intention was wiped away again.


    "Feiling sect, if you kill me, our Heisha sect will take revenge on you." Jiang liangyue''s face is extremely ugly and looks at the strong man who has just come to Feiling sect at this time. He doesn''t even have a plan to escape. The other martial king is there, and he won''t have any chance.


    "Ha ha, you made a wrong decision to threaten me with the black evil cult. Even if Tong Guixing is in front of the king, I won''t worry. Although your black evil cult is not weak, it still doesn''t threaten me." the masked King drank coldly and wanted to fight when the fingerprints in his hands changed.


    "Who the hell are you?" seeing that the last threat was useless, Jiang liangyue was more and more shocked. The other party could call the leader''s name directly, which was already to prove the other party''s identity.


    "It''s the one you Heisha sect dare not provoke at will." the masked King drank and wiped away his killing intention.


    "Elder, give me face and spare his life." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said to the masked king.


    "Hum, little jiuzhong martial commander, please spare his life. Next time you dare to threaten the king with the black evil cult, the king will kill you." the masked king said with a deep face.


    "Jiang liangyue, take the people of your Heisha sect and go back and say that although our Feiling sect is small, it can''t be bullied casually. Let you go today, not afraid of your Heisha sect. If you dare to move our Feiling sect again in the future, you''ll wait for our Feiling sect''s crazy revenge." Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi flashed, operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula and swallowed up a lot of elixir power, Barely recovered a trace of true Qi, cast the wings of the wind and jumped into the air.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, Jiang liangyue, Huang Hanliang and Qian Changyun changed their faces, and then bowed their heads to the sky. At this time, there were less than 3000 people: "let''s go."


    In the canyon, these three thousand disciples were all depressed and wounded. They also gave a sigh of relief in their hearts and immediately went out one after another.


    "What I said is that the people of Heisha sect can go. The people of Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate can stay." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and a cold feeling wiped away.


    Lu Shaoyou has to take into account the Heisha sect. Although there is an alliance with Yunyang sect, Yunyang sect can''t protect Feiling sect all the time. Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to let the people of Heisha sect go, under the behemoth of Heisha sect, Feiling sect has to give in.


    Although Lu Shaoyou has the ability to kill people from Heisha sect today, he knows that this is just the courage of every man. If he kills these people of Heisha sect, he will not give face to Heisha sect at all. I''m afraid that in time, Heisha sect will have to deal with Feiling sect for face.


    As for now, I left some face to Heisha sect, but Heisha sect also suffered heavy losses. At the same time, it destroyed the mountain gates such as Digang gate, and Feiling gate also achieved absolute deterrence. All this is enough.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the people of the black evil cult in the sky immediately fled, fearing that they would suffer an unwarranted disaster.


    The disciples of the mountain gate, such as the di Gang gate, were all in a panic. They just thought they could get back their lives, but at this time, they didn''t.


    "Hua hall leader, Huangfu hall leader, Digang gate, Hehuan sect, Kunshan sect, the spirits are captured alive and brought back to Feiling gate. None of the others will be left. Let the ancient region know that our Feiling gate is not easy to provoke." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice and immediately came to Yunyang sect for humanity: "elders, let''s go back and talk first."


    "Good." the masked king looked at the field, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou. He seemed to be a little stunned.


    "Sister Ying, Dong Lao and Bai Ling, let''s go back first." Lu Shaoyou then told the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Dong wusheng and Bai Ling.


    Lu Shaoyou put away a puppet, and then the fingerprints changed. He put away streamers from the surrounding Canyon ruins. A moment later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, more than ten people were the first to leave.


    "I''ll kill everyone, not one."


    After Lu Shaoyou left, there was a roar of flowers in the canyon.


    Jiang liangyue and others of the Heisha sect didn''t go far with less than 1000 Heisha sect disciples. They looked back and looked at each other. They all looked pale with a trace of shock. They knew that they had found a life.


    In the distance of the canyon, many people are still in shock at the moment, and many with low strength are directly killed. There is no doubt that they are virtually affected by the soul song of the ghost fairy Tianyin town. Although the piano sound is not aimed at them, its strength is too low, and a little impact is enough to kill them.


    "King Wu is strong. Is there still King Wu in Feiling gate?"


    "How much strength does the Feiling gate have, and the hurried judge, what''s going on?"


    "Let''s go back quickly. We must let the door know about it as soon as possible."


    All these figures left quietly from around the canyon, which made everyone frightened.


    In a huge Canyon like ruins, the sound of fighting resounds. The rest is already a massacre. Those who can live to the present are also some practitioners from Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate who come here this time and have lower strength, including many spiritual generals, military generals, spiritual spirits and martial spirits, but at this time, they can only accept the slaughter.

 Chapter 610

    There was a river of blood in the canyon again, and the bloody evil spirit floated in the air. It could be smelled from a distance, which made people shiver.


    Inside the Feiling gate, in the quiet Feiling gate hall at this time, there were more than ten people sitting. Six people of Yunyang sect took off their masked black veil. They were the first Lei Changlao. Later, they arrived at elders Yang, Xie, song, sun and Wu.


    In Feiling gate, there are only Lu Shaoyou, ghost fairy, Dongwu life, Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man sitting at this time.


    Bai Ling had already returned to the back mountain to heal. Although Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong returned to the Feiling gate together, they did not enter the hall at this time.


    "I''ve seen all the elders. I''m very grateful for coming to help you this time." in the main hall, Lu Shaoyou bowed to everyone. Although elder Yang came late, he came in time. Fortunately, he and Dongwu life delayed the whole day with the forest maze array and poison array. Otherwise, the Feiling gate would be destroyed this time.


    "They are all our own people. Why are you polite? I didn''t expect that the famous ghost fairy and the soul inducing poison handsome joined the Feiling gate. It''s really surprising." the elder surnamed Yang smiled calmly and was surprised at the strength of the Feiling gate.


    "It''s elder Yang and the elders. Be polite." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, bows his hand. Both of them look pale and are seriously injured.


    "Shaoyou, you are not timid this time. Unexpectedly, you provoked the Heisha sect and the mountain gates of the Digang gate. When the patriarch learned the news, he was startled by you?" elder Xie looked at Lu Shaoyou carefully.


    "Elder Xie, my father-in-law and master, he is an old man, and unparalleled. How is Hongling recently." Lu Shaoyou pursed his mouth and smiled helplessly, and then asked elder Xie.


    "The patriarch has nothing to do. Matchless and Hongling are in Yunyang sect. Naturally, there will be nothing to do. This time, matchless and Hongling and your Master Yu Changben want to follow, but they didn''t come because they were afraid of delay. Matchless asked me to tell you that your parents are all right in Yunyang sect. Don''t worry about it." elder Xie.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. In Yunyang sect, he really didn''t need to worry too much. The only worry was Zhao Wuji''s old dog, but with Yun Hongling, nothing would happen.


    "Shaoyou, last time you were in the Lu family, you almost turned the world upside down for the Yunyang sect. All the Zhao family were hurt. Zhao Wuji found an elder of the mourning hall to fight you. If the patriarch and several other elders hadn''t stopped you, it would be great." the elder surnamed song smiled and said, "however, you frustrated Zhao Wuji''s spirit last time. He is much more honest in the Yunyang sect."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly, but his heart was wiped with cold. Zhao Wuji wanted to find someone to deal with him. He would never let Zhao Wuji go if he had a chance next time.


    "It''s said that the Lu family has a treasure, Shaoyou. It''s true?" the elder surnamed Yang said to Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "If the Lu family had treasures, how could the Lu family fall to Qingyun Town, Mr. Yang?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, which was like a smile.


    "Ha ha." the elder surnamed Yang''s face changed slightly, then smiled and said, "it''s probably a rumor. The Lu family has a treasure. I don''t know who sent the news."


    "Shaoyou, what are you going to do this time? I''m afraid that the movement caused by Feiling gate is too big, and there will be more or less trouble in the future." elder Song told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let it be. If you are in trouble, the soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it. Our Feiling gate is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded." Lu Shaoyou said softly. From today on, Feiling gate is destined to stand on the wind and waves for a while. The sudden emergence of Feiling gate will make many people uneasy. It is absolute to have trouble.


    "This time, the sect leader asked me to remind you not to provoke one sect, one sect and one village. These four mountain gates are definitely not easy to provoke." elder Yang told Lu Shaoyou.


    "If you don''t provoke me, you''ve already provoked me." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Anyway, he fell in love with the Liang Zi of Heisha sect.


    "You need to worry too much. Although there are many old monsters in Heisha sect, their strength has reached a towering level, but the stronger their strength is, the more involved they will be. Those old monsters take too much care and will not come out casually. Now you also have a king of Wulin in Feiling sect. Heisha sect wants each other''s Feiling sect. It is estimated that you should think more about it. In addition, the people in Lingwu circle appear in Digang sect this time Gang sect is also a peripheral force of Heisha sect. It''s estimated that Heisha sect has a headache. It''s impossible to deal with your Feiling sect. At least now, things in the Lingwu world are more difficult for Heisha sect than your Feiling sect. "Elder Yang: "Besides, even if the Heisha sect really wants to deal with the Feiling sect, I Yunyang sect will not care. The Heisha sect is strong, but I Yunyang sect is not afraid."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. Heisha sect wants to deal with Feiling sect. Those top strongmen naturally have to pay more attention to nature and can''t do it casually. At present, Heisha sect has little chance to deal with Feiling sect in a short time. Besides, Feiling sect is enough to give face to Heisha sect this time.


    "Shao you, I guess you''ve done a lot of things recently, so we won''t disturb you. This time, we also plan to stay in the ancient region for a few more days and disturb again after a while." the elder surnamed Song told Lu Shao you.


    "Then don''t leave you." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. Now it''s not the time to discuss things. Elders surnamed Yang and others come to the ancient region. It''s estimated that they are also busy.


    "Headmaster Lu, let''s go first. After headmaster Lu has handled everything, remember to keep Tianxing town for me, hehe." old Lei smiled.


    "Old fox." Lu Shaoyou swore in a low voice, but his face was a smile. "That''s for sure. Now, it''s not my has the final say, everything is coming slowly."


    "Don''t swim, let''s go first." Yunyang sect said goodbye. Lu Shaoyou, ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dong Wuming returned to the hall again after seeing them off.


    "Leader, we Feiling sect and Yunyang sect?" the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan said in surprise.


    "The two worshippers may not know. We Feiling sect and Yunyang sect have long secretly formed an alliance, so we Feiling sect have something to do, and Yunyang sect will help." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You two don''t know yet. The leader is still the son-in-law of Yunyang sect leader Yun Xiaotian. The winner of the last Lingwu three sect four sect meeting is the leader." the ghost fairy Bai Ying also squeezed out a smile on her pale face.


    "So it is." old man Lushan and old ghost Qinghuo suddenly realized that they had joined Feiling gate for so long, but they didn''t know that Feiling gate had such a big background. At this time, they were naturally surprised.


    "The four worshippers, you all go to heal first. I''ll do the rest." Lu Shaoyou said to the four, and their injuries were not light at this time.


    "Well, you should pay more attention to yourself." Dong Wuming said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou once again took out many high-level pills and gave them to the four people. The four people went to heal themselves. Lu Shaoyou sat alone in the hall, thinking about a lot of problems in his mind. After this war, I don''t know how many nerves of ancient regions will be affected. Next, I have to face a lot of problems.


    "Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou murmured. People in the Lingwu world are everywhere, and they are all strong. Recently, people in the Lingwu world also appear frequently. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that there might be a turbulence in this world soon.


    "Strength."


    Lu Shaoyou whispered that his strength was far from enough. This time, he was almost in danger. When he met the triple and quadruple Wu Shuai, he could compete, but in front of the king of Wu, he had no strength to compete, and his strength was still too poor.


    "Are you back?" Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyebrows. Huamanlou and others outside Feiling gate had already returned. Then there was no one to pick. Lu Shaoyou walked out of the hall. He had to count the casualties of Feiling gate himself.


    "Headmaster, everything is ready." a moment later, in the main hall of Feiling gate, a group of Dharma guardians are sitting, and the people of the six halls of Feiling gate are also in the main hall. Today, the elder of Feiling gate knows the real strength of Feiling gate and the existence of the six halls.


    In addition to the elders'' Dharma protector, at this time, there are no less than 60 spiritual people in the hall who are being restrained and unable to move. They all look frightened. Among them, there are many spiritual generals. The strongest one is a nine fold spiritual general, but these 60 spiritual people also have uneven strength. The lowest one is a nine fold spiritual man. Unexpectedly, they are lucky, They were not killed by the soul song of Tianyin town of the ghost fairy, and most of them were spiritual masters.


    "How about the casualties of our Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked Hua Manyu, but his eyes swept over the sixty spirits.


    "Headmaster, about 2700 Feiling sect disciples died, including more than 600 mercenaries outside the establishment, and the martial arts hall is also more than 600. Many of them were seriously and slightly injured, and only a few were not injured." Hua Manyu replied.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Although he estimated the figure himself, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. There were less than 4000 disciples of Feiling gate, and 2700 died. The mercenary regiment and martial arts hall were 600. Feiling gate lost 1500 people, almost half of Feiling gate. This consumption is extremely heavy.

 Chapter 611

    It can also be seen that the overall strength of the mercenary regiment and the martial arts hall is much stronger than that of the disciples of the Feiling sect, with large casualties, which also proves that the strength is weak.


    "Headmaster, there are many killed and wounded generals in our Feiling sect this time, and there are also many martial spirit practitioners, which have a great impact on our Feiling sect. However, compared with Heisha sect, Digang sect and other mountain gates, our Feiling sect is also a complete victory." Hua Manyu continued.


    "The fallen disciples should be buried well. If they can find their relatives, the Jintang will arrange for a good pension." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. After a big war, casualties are inevitable. His eyes swept over, Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Among the six Dharma protectors in the original Feiling gate, Lin Feng, Hou Bailong and sun Xiaoming were killed. Among the elders, Chang Lei and Chen Xinjie were also killed.


    "On behalf of the fallen disciples, thank you, headmaster." Hua Manyu saluted. He can do this to the disciples, which is not what ordinary headmasters can do.


    At this time, many people were touched in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou''s unintentional move immediately reaped a lot of people''s hearts again.


    "All hall leaders, elders and Dharma guardians should go to heal their wounds first. Let go of the rest temporarily. If you can''t let go, let Liu do it first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, the core of the Feiling gate in the hall is all with injuries. Among the six Hall leaders, Huangfu, Qisong, ye Mei and Jiang Yuanguan are the most seriously injured, Lu Xiaobai was also pale, covered with blood, and his injury was not light.


    This time, Liu didn''t take part in the war. There were not many spirits in the mourning hall. They were all the baby pimples of Feiling gate. This time, only two hall leaders fought.


    "Yes, headmaster." after everyone answered, they each got a lot of pills, that is, they retreated. In this war, nearly 20000 enemies were annihilated, especially with a group of military commanders, which naturally gained a lot.


    In the main hall, Liu came in a hurry. Lu Shaoyou ordered a lot of things, and then handed over all the harvest to Liu.


    After explaining everything, all the more than 60 spirits in the Feiling gate hall have been sent to the cave secret room in the back mountain by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, all the core people and a group of disciples in Feiling gate have chosen to heal their wounds in isolation, which is rare.


    After talking to Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the cave secret room in the back mountain. The originally small cave secret room was full of 60 spirits.


    This surprised the Feiling sect disciples who sent these 60 spirits. They didn''t know what the leader did with these prisoners in the secret room.


    Looking at the sixty or so spirits in the cave at this time, Lu Shaoyou looked slightly. These sixty or so spirits were all seriously injured and their strength was uneven. However, at least there was also a nine heavy spirit general, an eight heavy spirit general, two six heavy spirit generals, two four heavy spirit generals, three one heavy spirit generals, twelve spirit generals, a nine heavy spirit scholar, and the rest were more than 30 spirit masters.


    After looking at it, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay too much attention. After checking the prohibition on everyone, he sat cross legged and stuffed several pills into his mouth again, which began to heal his wounds.


    This time, the injury was extremely serious, and the internal organs in his body felt bad. Only Lu Shaoyou knew that if he didn''t rely on his green spirit armor and strong body, he couldn''t compete this time, especially against the four heavy martial commanders. In terms of strength, he even tried his best to crack the air and fight with the aid of blood killing, In fact, his strength will not be stronger than the other party, and he won because of his strong physical defense. His green spirit armor, coupled with his strong body, even seems to be stronger than the defense of the quadruple martial commander.


    After all, he is only at the level of cultivation of nine heavy generals, but Lu Shaoyou is not very happy at this time. Although his current strength is not weak, it is far from the real strong one. Seeing the fight between the elder surnamed Yang and the urging judge, Lu Shaoyou is not satisfied with his current strength, This strength is far from enough compared with them.


    In the body, Lu Shaoyou runs the yin-yang Lingwu formula, swallowing the elixir energy, but also healing slowly. The yin-yang Lingwu formula was originally very slow for normal cultivation, but healing was very fast. With the swallowed elixir energy, Lu Shaoyou''s injury also recovered very quickly.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, real Qi energy flows in the meridians of his whole body, nourishing his muscles and viscera. The injury is slowly recovering.


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s injury is serious, for Lu Shaoyou''s body, it''s Xiaoqiang who can''t die. At the three sects and four gates conference, the green spirit armor was stripped, and that kind of injury can recover quickly. At this time, although the injury is in the eyes, it hasn''t reached that level yet. It''s even faster to recover.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a layer of yellow awn and began to enter the state of regulating breath and healing.


    In the secret room of the cave, at this time, the 60 or so forbidden spirits were extremely heavy in their hearts. Vaguely, they seemed to have a premonition of what would happen.


    Time passed slowly, and there was silence in Feiling gate. Only a few Feiling gate disciples were doing what they should or were doing.


    At this moment, thousands of miles away from Feiling gate, what happened in the canyon is spreading at a wind speed. In several nearby towns and the edge of Wudu mountain range, this war has become a topic for everyone.


    Those who can see the war with their own eyes will be surrounded and asked as soon as they walk into the street. The war is more and more vivid.


    Walking on the street, many people spitting everywhere are telling the story of the canyon war.


    Among them, the most interesting ones are the three King wars and the leader of Feiling sect chasing Wu Shuai, which makes people excited.


    "Do you mean that Feiling gate killed all the people from Heisha sect, Digang gate, Hehuan sect and Kunshan gate this time? Are you kidding? Does Feiling gate have this strength?" at a place where mercenaries gather at the edge of Wudu mountain range, at the moment, dozens of people gather together. A young man expressed doubt about the strength of Feiling gate, It was immediately despised by many people.


    "You know a fart, but I saw it with my own eyes. At the beginning, Heisha sect came with the strong men and 20000 disciples of Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect. I saw the leader of Feiling sect standing in the air and urging a mysterious array. Together with the immortal poison array of soul inducing poison Shuai East, 20000 people were trapped in it."


    "Has soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu joined the Feiling gate?"


    "It''s natural for you to see more and more strange. There are two famous old ghosts, Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man, who have joined the Feiling gate."


    "Twenty thousand people of the black evil cult were trapped in the array. What happened later?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." a powerful man was noticed by dozens of people. It seemed good. He swallowed his saliva and said: "The leader of Feiling sect urged the array. The disciples of Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect turned upside down and blood flowed into a river. It was not until one day and one night later that several nine martial commanders such as Heisha sect and Digang sect joined hands to break the array."


    "This array is so powerful."


    "I didn''t expect that there was another array in Feiling gate."


    "What happened then?"


    "Don''t let me tell you what to say." the middle-aged man stared at the people around him and said, "Heisha sect and others broke through the array and have been killed thousands of people. At this time, there are only less than 4000 disciples of Feiling sect, but no one thought that the leader of Feiling sect was calm in the face of danger. His mount Tianyi snow lion roared and suddenly the mountain fell apart."


    "The winged snow lion is so powerful that it''s a seventh order monster?" a young man with sharp nosed monkeys couldn''t help interrupting. He was immediately stared by the people next to him and lowered his head.


    The middle-aged man continued: "I saw the mount of the leader of Feiling sect, Tianji snow lion, roar with his head held high. Suddenly, thousands of monsters appeared in the sky. There were also a lot of flying monsters in the sky, with tens of thousands of people. These are the hidden strength of Feiling sect. The army of monsters are monsters in Wudu mountain, including nine demon Jiaos and stone ape demon king. The earth shook immediately , the wind and cloud changed color, and the Heisha sect and others were almost pissed. "


    "That''s more than that. Then there were several level six monsters in Feiling sect, including nine tailed demon foxes in the later stage of level six. In addition, fierce beasts such as anti scale demon Peng and Taiyin demon rabbit started a big war and killed the darkness. At this time, a double martial commander was bullied by the leader of Feiling sect and wanted to kill them. Who knows, he was directly attacked by the leader of Feiling sect Kill me. "


    "It is said that the leader of Feiling sect is not very old and is only a general. How can he kill Wu Shuai?" many people asked in doubt.


    "You don''t know. The good play is still ahead. Although the leader of Feiling sect is a general, he is a martial artist. After killing the double martial commander, he took out a magic weapon. The magic weapon is so strong that people are frightened. Then, the leader of Feiling sect held the magic weapon and directly chased and killed a double martial commander of Kunshan sect again Heavy martial arts under the fear of fighting, where dare to fight, and immediately fled, but the door of the gate of flying spirit is very fast, the hand of the soldiers directly kill it under the knife.


    "Is this magic weapon a spirit weapon? It''s really powerful."

 Chapter 612

    "That''s natural. It''s definitely a spirit weapon. Later, the leader of Feiling sect called to mount Tianyi snow lion, one person and one beast, and rushed into the lineup of Heisha sect. It was dark and dark. It was like a deserted place all the way. Dozens of people would die if they raised a knife and fell. Finally, a four fold martial commander of Kunshan sect couldn''t help blocking it."


    "How is the result when the generals compete with the quadruple military commanders?"


    "It''s a little hanging. The generals and Wushuai are too far apart. It''s a miracle to kill the second Wushuai. It''s too difficult to deal with the fourth Wushuai."


    Many people who had seen the big scene immediately talked about it. The generals fought against the four martial commanders, which was a big leap.


    "Hum, you all guessed wrong. The leader of Feiling sect only used one move. The magic soldiers in that move went all out. It was dark and dark, and the sun and moon were dark. The last move hit the four heavy martial commanders seriously. When the leader of Feiling sect went to kill the four heavy martial commanders again, he was blocked by a nine heavy martial commander of Kunshan sect, but he still killed the four heavy martial commanders directly."


    "That''s great."


    "What exactly is the leader of Feiling sect? His strength is so strong."


    "Then, what happened?"


    "The leader of Feiling sect was chased and killed by jiuzhong Wushuai of Kunshan sect. At the critical moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying arrived. The ghost fairy Bai Ying also joined Feiling sect and broke through to the level of King Wu."


    "Is it Bai Ying, the ghost fairy who killed thousands of people in a Mountain Gate more than ten years ago?"


    "Is there another ghost fairy Bai Ying?" the middle-aged man was elated, and then said, "then the ghost fairy Bai Ying shot and directly killed the jiuzhong martial commander of Kunshan gate, and then performed a terrible Qin sound martial arts skill to directly kill thousands of disciples of Heisha sect and other mountain gates alone, making blood flow into a river and corpses everywhere."


    "Unexpectedly, the people of Feiling gate are so powerful. They are all murderous and famous people."


    Many people took a breath. The scene of blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere could also be thought of in their hearts.


    "But then something happened again. Unexpectedly, at a critical moment in Kunshan gate, there was a king of martial arts who was stronger than the ghost fairy. The strong man was the urging judge who disappeared in the ancient region decades ago. At the beginning, he was the same strong man as the ghost fairy and the urging poison Shuai dongwuming, as well as the black-and-white impermanence. It''s said that he was from the Lingwu world."


    "Lingwu world, I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know what it is."


    "The hurried judge, in a blink, hit the ghost fairy and the strong men of Feiling gate."


    "The Feiling gate is not miserable."


    "You''re wrong again. Several strong men came to Feiling gate again. One of the strong men of King Wu escaped the soul that urged the judge to attack with two moves. Black and white impermanence were killed with two moves."


    "It''s amazing that there are so many martial kings in Feiling gate."


    "Feiling gate has so many strong men. I''m afraid even ghost Wuzong is not an opponent. It seems that it will grow sooner or later."


    "The world of Feiling sect will be around here. Who else dares to provoke the disciples of Feiling sect?"


    "I''ve decided. I want to join Feiling gate. If I don''t join now, it will be difficult to join in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll join now. I''ll be an old disciple in a few years. I''ll definitely be popular and spicy in the future. I''ll join too."


    "Wait for me. I want to join the Feiling gate, too."


    "By the way, what''s the name of the leader of Feiling sect?"


    "I heard it''s called Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou" suddenly many people murmured.


    With a big battle of Feiling gate, the name of Feiling gate is quietly ringing in the ancient region, but it also has a strong posture.


    Four days later, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, then opened his eyes, and his pale face recovered a lot of blush.


    More than 60 spiritual people who had been shocked for four days watched Lu Shaoyou who had stopped adjusting his breath. They suddenly tightened their hearts and felt some sense of unity one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were a little restrained, his eyes glanced over the bodies of more than 60 spirits, and finally took out the spirit jade bed from the hidden storage ring as if nothing had happened.


    "Jiuzhong Lingshi, I could have let you go. However, I urgently need to improve my Lingli. Dripping water converges into the sea. Let''s start with you first." Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the jiuzhong Lingshi with the lowest strength. With a faint sweep of his eyes, his five fingers bent into a seal. It can be seen that there is a vortex on the palm, and the suction rotates like a storm, A strange smell suddenly filled the air.


    In the next moment, the claw was fastened on the celestial cover of the nine heavy spirit.


    The nine spirits changed greatly. It seemed that they felt what was going to happen. Then there was a sharp pain in their mind. A huge suction force appeared from their mind, and the spiritual power in their mind was immediately sucked away by the other party.


    He was shocked in his heart and looked ferocious. This nine heavy spirit man had never encountered such a thing, but the whole body prohibition could not resist or resist. Suddenly, the spiritual power in his mind was pulled out uncontrollably.


    "Ah" the nine heavy spirit man finally broke free from the prohibition and made a scream. Then his face turned pale, his pupils expanded and his eyes were shocked. Just a moment later, his whole body trembled, his face muscles twitched, showing a ferocious color. Then, his body became a dry corpse. The dry skin on his face was lifted on the bone, his eyes were concave into his eyes, and his whole body had no vitality. He had been sucked into a dry body by Lu Shaoyou.


    In this scene, all the more than 60 spirits present saw it in their eyes. If it weren''t for this, they would be shocked one by one, but they couldn''t speak.


    "Next."


    The dried corpse in his hand turned into ashes under the spiritual fire. Lu Shaoyou bent his five fingers into a seal again. There was a vortex on the palm. The suction whirled like a storm and fell on the next spiritual master''s celestial cover.


    In this way, a scream came out in the secret room of the cave, and Lu Shaoyou entered the crazy devouring. The cultivation at the level of spiritual master and spiritual master can''t play a great role in the future for Lu Shaoyou''s six spirits, but dripping water gathers in the sea. So many spiritual masters and souls, Lu Shaoyou also plans to devour them all, and there will always be some effect.


    The warrior level has reached the nine heavy generals, and he can devour and make a breakthrough at any time. It is because there are restrictions on the spiritual level that he can''t make a breakthrough. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou urgently needs to improve his own strength, so he can only devour the spiritual master and soul as much as possible. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t been in such trouble in the past, I don''t want large-scale phagocytosis to cause large-scale killing.


    Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of killing, but unnecessary killing is not necessary. He is not a murderer. Besides, uncle Nan has long explained that killing too many has an absolute impact on his future cultivation.


    But in this case, Lu Shaoyou can''t take too much into account. It''s better to break through the spiritual power first.


    Such crazy devouring didn''t end until five hours later. In the five hours, Lu Shaoyou crazy devoured more than 30 spiritual masters, 12 spiritual souls, three one heavy spiritual generals and one six heavy spiritual generals.


    Among the more than sixty spirits, there were only three people who were absolutely shocked: a nine heavy spirit general, an eight heavy spirit general and a six heavy spirit general. At this time, they turned pale and began to tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou deeply breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and swallowed up so many spirits. He felt that the mass of energy in his body was so huge that it was full to the extreme. There was a trace of smile on the corners of his mouth and a trace of dignity in his heart.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel the rise of the evil spirit on his body. The evil spirit surrounds him and virtually affects his soul. If it weren''t for his keen soul power, Lu Shaoyou can''t feel it at the moment. Lu Shaoyou knows it''s not a good thing.


    In the process of cultivation, although there is no complete emphasis on peace of mind, there is also a way to follow. Evil Qi has a great impact on his future cultivation, especially in his state of mind. Therefore, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also very dignified and devours more than 50 people. The killing has been extremely heavy. He doesn''t think there is anything, It may also be that there are too many invisible killings. If you get used to this kind of killing slowly, you are bound to be affected by it. It seems that you have to pay more attention in the future.


    After adjusting his state of mind, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed, and the cultivation handprint came out. A moment later, he entered the cultivation state.


    Lu Shaoyou refined the devoured spiritual power, which is also very fast. As long as he refined it a little, he can transform it into his own pure spiritual power.


    Time passes slowly again. With the refining of this energy, Lu Shaoyou can feel his obvious progress. During the refining, while the spiritual power nourishes the soul pill in the mind space, a soul power is also swallowed by the golden knife.


    It is estimated that the next day will be in the early morning. Brothers go to bed early and watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 613

    At this time, on the Lingyu bed, there was also an invisible energy diffuse, which was refined by Lu Shaoyou along with the devoured spiritual power, making Lu Shaoyou''s refined spiritual power more pure.


    So time passed again. In Feiling gate, all the people were closed. Liu was left alone, busy inside and outside, but the whole person was excited. The feeling of being in power also made him addicted.


    For Liu Yishou, the disciples of Feiling sect know that this elder is not very powerful, but he is one of the most popular people around the leader. At the same time, the disciples of Feiling sect recently know that this elder Liu is also the deputy hall leader of the golden hall, with a prominent status and incomparable respect.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect, even a few elders and Dharma guardians now dare not ask big to call elder Liu.


    This makes Liu Yishou more grateful to the leader. He knows that without the leader''s support, he would not be today.


    "If you want to join the Feiling gate, you have to go through the audit. The Feiling gate can''t be joined casually." Liu told the people who want to join the Feiling gate that it has become a long dragon at this time. Many disciples of the Feiling gate are busy registering at this time. Hundreds of people want to join the Feiling gate every day these days.


    "Elder Liu, there are people from Huamen town. Some medicinal materials have been sent." a Feiling sect disciple came in a hurry.


    "I see, I''ll be there right away." Liu Yishou replied, and then he had to take a flying monster to Huamen town. He was so busy that he was going to faint.


    Five days passed again. In a secret room behind Feiling gate, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to fluctuate.


    The energy of heaven and earth fluctuated invisibly. Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a white transparent aperture, and his breath began to rise.


    After this lasted for a long time, Lu Shaoyou felt the expansion and fullness of the spiritual power in his mind. Then there was a dull noise in the spiritual power sea space in his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    The breath rises, the space in the mind Instantly increases several times, the soul pill rotates rapidly, the soul power increases rapidly at this moment, and the soul pill becomes more solid. At this moment, the golden knife in the mind also devours a lot of soul power in a moment.


    Although the golden knife has been swallowing a lot of soul power, so far, at least there has been no change in Lu Shaoyou''s snooping.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was getting closer and closer. When his eyes opened, his eyes became more and more deep and flexible, and a mouthful of turbid Qi slowly exhaled from his body.


    When the turbid Qi exhaled, Lu Shaoyou''s face became ruddy at the moment. Originally, the injury on his body had not recovered at all, but his body also got a lot of benefits from swallowing the spiritual power. At the moment, the spiritual power broke through and the injury in his body was healed again. The injury was good. The speed of recovery of this injury, It''s not fast.


    "Break through the six heavy spirit generals, and finally reach the seven heavy spirit generals." he took a deep breath, stretched a lazy waist, and felt the spiritual power filled in his mind. Invisibly, his senses and mental prying were much stronger. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help feeling his nose and breaking through the seven heavy spirit generals, and all the spiritual power swallowed by him was refined.


    "Continue refining." Lu Shaoyou stood up and his eyes fell on the six heavy spirit general who was already full of horror. The next moment, the claw print in his hand was buckled on the heaven spirit cover again, and a force of swallowing came out violently, swallowing the spirit force into his body.


    When devouring a six fold spirit general, Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, and then continued to devour the eight fold spirit general.


    His seven fold spirit will devour the spirit power of the eight fold spirit general. I''m afraid it will be supported, but it will be wasted if he doesn''t devour it at one time. After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou finally decided to bite his teeth and devour it.


    When Lu Shaoyou swallowed the eight heavy spirit generals again, his face also became pig liver color, which was completely supported. Although Lu Shaoyou was stronger than the general spirit generals at the same level in terms of soul power, he did not reach the abnormal level like the martial level, and the Dantian Qihai was ten times stronger than the practitioners at the same level.


    Lu Shaoyou''s strong soul power is due to the fact that his soul power is much more condensed and much stronger at the level of soul power. This has a lot to do with his previous use of soul liquid and the help of Lingyu bed.


    In the spiritual power space, however, it is larger than the spiritual cultivation of the same level, but it is not so big as abnormal. Therefore, the seven heavy spirits will devour the eight heavy spirits. In addition, they also devour a six heavy generals in advance, so Lu Shaoyou is now supported. It is like being supported when he is full. If he eats too much, it is also like eating too much. If he eats too much, he will burst his stomach and die, If it devours too much, it will explode and die. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to refine.


    As Lu Shaoyou refined again, his whole body was shrouded in an invisible white aperture again. At this time, there was only the last nine generals left in the secret room of the cave.


    Time passed again in the spiritual power swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou''s refining.


    In the early morning, everything seems to wake up in a deep sleep. After a night''s purification, the air is also fresh and pleasant. But at this time, there seems to be a trace of cool air in the air. Unknowingly, late autumn has passed and is approaching the early winter season.


    At this moment, there are many figures sitting in a huge building and a hall, and everyone''s face is a little surprised and dignified.


    "The strength of the Feiling sect really surprised everyone. There were two martial kings, many martial Shuai and six level monsters. This strength is not comparable to that of ordinary second-class forces."


    "The spy returns, and there is an army of monsters. Feilingmen also master the array. According to the spy, there is also the figure of puppets."


    "Monster army, array, puppet, this is not what ordinary forces can have. Feiling gate is really extraordinary."


    "One of the martial kings of Feiling sect can directly Bi urge the judge''s soul to leave the body, which is not what ordinary martial kings can do."


    In the hall, many people are discussing the Tao, and on this figure, the breath is extraordinary. In fact, the power is definitely not simple.


    "Elders, what do you think about Feiling gate?" at the top of the hall, a middle-aged man has always been frowning. He is more than forty years old. His eyebrows fly into his temples, his eyes are cold, his expression is cold and solemn. At the moment, when his eyes were raised, there was a dignity in his eyes.


    "Leader, don''t worry about them. Feiling sect has seriously damaged the Heisha sect this time. The Heisha sect has lost its wife, lost its soldiers and lost its face this time. It is undoubtedly a good thing for Lingtian sect." in the next hall, a middle-aged man said that he is an elder surnamed Liu, who is not unfamiliar to Lu Shaoyou in Lingtian sect.


    At the moment, the elder surnamed Wang of lingtianmen and Guo Wenxing of the seven levels of Lingshuai are all in the hall. The middle-aged man with long black hair and shawl and thin but straight like wax carving is the leader of lingtianmen, LV Zhengqiang.


    "Elder Liu, the damage of Heisha sect is somewhat beneficial to our lingtianmen. However, it seems that it is not simple. The spies report that there are also people in the Lingwu world. Recently, people in the Lingwu world have appeared frequently, and they have seen the head but not the tail. They are vaguely infiltrated into many forces and are ready to move. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing In the hall, close to the head, a white haired old man whispered, and his breath was obviously above the others.


    "The Lingwu world is really weird. There are some strong men who have disappeared for a long time in the door, and their strength is not weak. We have to guard against them when they appear in the ancient region." Lv Zhengqiang glanced and hesitated for a moment, then said slowly: "The strength of Feiling sect is also extraordinary this time. It is not possible for ordinary people to catch ghost fairies, hypnotic poison Shuai dongwuming and others. In addition, it can control monsters, arrays and puppets. Such forces will never be simple. This Feiling sect is unknown. At this time, people from Lingwu world are suddenly pouring out. I''m afraid the ancient region will be surging."


    "The ancient region has been quiet for a long time. Anyway, we lingtianmen don''t have to be afraid of any forces. Maybe we lingtianmen can take the opportunity to get some benefits." an elder of lingtianmen looks humane.


    "The mediocre will lose, and the capable will lose. Although our Lingtian gate has some strength, there are people in the world, not to mention the three sects and four sects of Lingwu, nor several forces in Moyun City, namely Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa. The power of each Mountain Gate will not be under our Lingtian gate. Elder, please don''t General idea. "Lv Zhengqiang looked at the elder who had just spoken and said with a sweep of his eyes.


    "What the leader said is that he has been taught." the elder was stunned and then bowed his hands and said.


    "Headmaster, do you doubt that the Feiling sect has a backstage?" the white haired old man said.


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect is a warrior of the whole department, and he still has a Wulin weapon in his hand. It seems that the champion of the last three sects and four sects meeting is also called Lu Shaoyou, and he is also a warrior of the whole department. A heavy military general can defeat a heavy military commander. This Lu Shaoyou and nine heavy military generals can save and kill the four heavy military commander. Do you elders think there are two people with the same name and surname Is there no one in the hundreds of millions of people who are all martial arts? "Lv Zhengqiang smiled and said to the people in the hall.

 Chapter 614

    "Is this son Lu Shaoyou of Yunyang sect? It seems that if this is true, Feiling gate has absolutely something to do with Yunyang sect." many elders in the hall were stunned and immediately discussed.


    "According to the news from Lingwu, Lu Shaoyou seems to have quit Yunyang sect, but he has an engagement with Yun Hongling, the daughter of Yun Xiaotian, which is incomprehensible." elder Wang thought about it and said with a puzzled face.


    "Headmaster, what should we do about this? The Feiling sect is related to Yunyang sect, so we have to look at it again." the white haired elder near the top of the hall looked heavy and frowned.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s withdrawal from Yunyang sect is just a mystery. All martial arts are extremely gifted. Yunyang sect even allowed this son to withdraw from Yunyang sect, which really makes people wonder what Yun Xiaotian is thinking?" Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes flashed and then said slowly: "Among them, I want to come, either Yun Xiaotian''s arrangement or Lu Shaoyou''s own withdrawal from Yunyang sect, but the result is different, but it''s also the same."


    "Headmaster, what''s the difference?" elder Liu looked puzzled and patted the back of his head. He wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t think of why.


    "Ha ha." Lv Zhengqiang smiled, then turned his face and said with a trace of dignity: "if Yun Xiaotian arranged it, the purpose of Feiling gate in the ancient region would be very clear. It can also explain why Feiling gate has such strong strength in a short time. Even Heisha sect dares to provoke."


    When the voice stopped, LV Zhengqiang said again: "But if Lu Shaoyou asked to quit Feiling sect, it would be enough to prove that this son is either a worm or a dragon. But now, this son is enough to be a dragon rather than a worm. With his performance at the three sects and four sects conference and his relationship with Yun Xiaotian''s son-in-law, it won''t be a big problem to become the next leader of Yunyang sect in decades. Yunyang sect doesn''t want it, but he wants a small Feiling sect , this boy is not easy, but whether it''s Yun Xiaotian''s arrangement or the boy''s own decision, since he has arrived in the ancient region, the same result, even if the ancient region doesn''t want to mess up. If the Feiling gate has enough strength one day and the ancient region is in turmoil, it''s already a nail on the board. If it''s still involved with the Yunyang sect, it will have consequences. "


    "Headmaster, in this way, we can''t stay at the Feiling sect. We''d better take advantage of it as soon as possible." an old man in blue robe didn''t speak. At the moment, his face was heavy and his breath was stronger than that of ordinary elders.


    "Ask the elder, the black evil cult has just been taught a lesson. Should we follow suit?" Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Headmaster, the wings of Feiling gate are not full. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for our Lingtian gate if the wings are full in the future. Now we don''t forcibly remove them. According to the performance of Feiling gate, I''m afraid it''s too late to remove them in the future." the blue robed elder looked at him.


    "Although Feiling sect has good strength, it is far from threatening our Lingtian sect. Why should we go through this muddy water? Besides, the Feiling sect has something to do with Yunyang sect anyway. Ask the elder if he thinks Feiling sect is really easy to deal with now. It is estimated that Huawu sect and Heisha sect are more troublesome than us now. Feiling sect is in the territory of Huawu sect, Heisha sect This time, they have eaten in the hands of Feiling gate. They haven''t taken action yet. Why should we worry? "Lv Zhengqiang said with a smile in his eyes.


    "In other words, Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist. He is unique among hundreds of millions. His talent is really terrible. Over time, his achievements will be unlimited." elder Wang said lightly.


    "What elder Wang said is that I haven''t seen this son, and I can''t judge it for the time being. If I had the chance, I''d like to see this son." Lv Zhengqiang said with a slight smile.


    "Headmaster, what can I see about this boy? He''s just a greasy little liar." Liu said.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    As soon as Liu Chang''s old saying fell, outside the hall, a young man with a beautiful face and handsome appearance rushed into the hall. When he saw that all the elders were there, he immediately put away his panic and saluted and said, "I''ve seen all the elders."


    "Guo Dong, flustered, what''s the matter?" Lv Zhengqiang asked, looking at the young man without a wrinkle.


    "Shifu, the younger martial sister is gone." the young man said with a sad face.


    "Where has this girl gone again?" Lv Zhengqiang was stunned and sighed immediately.


    "Not long ago, our martial brothers were talking about Feiling gate. After hearing this, our younger martial sister took a flying monster and left. We couldn''t stop it." the young man said helplessly.


    "Headmaster, Miss must have gone to the Feiling gate to find the boy. I said that the boy was a little liar. Miss was cheated by him." elder Liu said immediately.


    "Hoo!" Lv Zhengqiang took a light breath, looked at it, hesitated, and then slowly said, "I haven''t been out for a long time, elder Wang and elder Liu. You two can go out with me for a while."


    "Headmaster, do you want to go to Feiling gate?" the elder surnamed Wang picked it up.


    "I''m going to go somewhere else. Things in the Lingwu world are too strange. We can''t be careless. We should also go to the Feiling gate by the way. I''m curious about all martial arts. In addition, it''s time to discuss with other mountain gates of one sect, one sect and one Villa about opening the fog star sea." Lv Zhengqiang said lightly.


    "Yes, it''s almost time for the sea of fog and stars to open again." many elders said softly.


    Time passed like sand. Ten days later, in Feiling gate, some slightly injured disciples and elders'' Dharma protectors have been healed, and the recovery is also 7788, which is no big problem.


    Liu Yishou is also a little relaxed. The war 20 days ago seems to have not changed much for Feiling sect. Feiling sect still operates as usual. The only difference is that all the disciples of Feiling sect have a sense of pride in their hearts at this time, and their sense of attachment to the sect has been strengthened. Feiling sect is now strong, It''s enough to let all the disciples walk outside and raise their heads.


    In the secret room cave of Houshan mountain, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then slowly stopped his cultivation. The faint lingering invisible white light all over his body was instantly collected into his body. His eyes opened, his eyes were deep, and his eyes were as clear as the stars in the sky.


    "In the middle of the eightfold spirit general, you can''t break through any more. Wait a few days to be stable." feeling the full spirit power of Zineng, Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied. After swallowing the sixfold spirit general and the eightfold spirit general, the spirit power is only at the peak of the sixfold spirit general. Lu Shaoyou continued to swallow the ninfold spirit general six days ago, and then the spirit power makes a breakthrough again, And the huge spiritual power just supports itself to the point where the octave spirit will fall back in the middle.


    Sixty or so spirits, from the six fold spirit will break through to the eight fold spirit, will fall behind in the middle. In more than 20 days, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied. He has broken through more than two levels and reached the limit he can control. Next, he needs to consolidate some accomplishments before he can continue to devour.


    Lu Shaoyou feels the spiritual power in his body. The spiritual power has broken through, and the soul power in his mind has also increased a lot. He is virtually stronger.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not too early to cultivate spiritual power, otherwise the combat power will be enhanced again." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He has double cultivation of spiritual power and martial arts, but he is not convenient to use his spiritual power in front of people. This has a feeling that heroes have no place to play. If he can use his spiritual power and true Qi at will, they should cooperate with each other, Their own strength will be much stronger.


    For this, Lu Shaoyou is helpless now. Now he has become a martial artist of the five systems. It is estimated that he has attracted a lot of attention. If Lingwu double cultivation, I am afraid the consequences will exceed his imagination. With his current strength, he is definitely not suitable to be a Lingwu double cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hold back too much when he can''t exert his spiritual power now. At least because of the relationship between spiritual people, his soul power is much stronger. He can also get a lot of benefits in the understanding of attributes. Without this relationship, his current understanding of attributes will never reach the present level.


    In the war 20 days ago, Lu Shaoyou once again judged his strength and killed the general quadruple martial commander. Now he can do it with all his strength.


    The quadruple Wushuai is just an ordinary quadruple Wushuai. If you encounter a quadruple Wushuai with a card or extraordinary talent, it''s impossible to kill yourself.


    The same cultivators at the same level also have absolute strength, which Lu Shaoyou knows best. If ordinary people regard themselves as ordinary nine heavy generals, they will definitely die. It doesn''t mean that others can''t do so. Take the war sabres of Yunyang sect, such as bending sabres, t-sabres, dragon three, flying eagle and Ling Feng, Each one has a card. If they break through Wu Shuai, they are definitely much stronger than those at the same level.


    For his own strength, Lu Shaoyou can only judge on his normal opponent. In the face of his opponent, he can''t be careless, even if he is weaker than himself. The mediocre is defeated by laziness and the capable by pride. It is difficult to ensure that the ship will not capsize in the gutter under carelessness.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou left the secret room. Next, there should be a lot of things to do in Feiling gate.


    "Boss, how''s your injury?" in the back mountain, Bruce Lee dodged to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay. This injury can''t help you, boss." touching Bruce Lee''s little head, Lu Shaoyou estimated that Bruce Lee was not injured at all in the last war. Bruce Lee''s defense is so strong that even jiuzhong Wushuai may not be able to do anything.

 Chapter 615

    "It''s natural, but my boss is the most powerful." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned like a child with a smile.


    "You guy, when did you learn to butter up?" Lu Shaoyou pursed his mouth and patted Bruce Lee''s head with his palm.


    Bruce Lee turned aside in an instant. His little eyes turned again and protested: "boss, I''ll be fooled by you. Be careful. I''ll tell Hongling that you''re recruiting bees and butterflies outside."


    "Turn your arm out, you dare to threaten me." Lu Shaoyou is stunned and stares at Bruce Lee. This guy knows how to complain.


    "Hongling told me quietly last time that she wanted me to look at you. When we meet next time, she will give me a six product pill." Bruce Lee said with a trace of pride.


    "Look at your promise. You''ll sell the boss with six pills?" Lu Shaoyou said angrily. Then he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Hey, next time you see her, you''ll want seven pills, and then we''ll share it equally."


    "Boss, you''re a thief." Bruce Lee stared and said helplessly.


    "Brother." a Jiao shouted. Lu Xintong immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked and said, "brother, what are you talking about with Bruce Lee?"


    "Nothing, Hei hei." Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly, looked at Lu Xintong, and suddenly changed his look: "Xintong, have you made a breakthrough?"


    "I don''t know. I was practicing yesterday and I broke through it." Lu Xintong blinked with big eyes and said that he was also very Wugu.


    "It''s a breakthrough when you practice." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and then speechless. He seemed to have said this before. Looking at Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had always worried about her and was reluctant to let her go outside to practice for fear that she would be hurt. However, from the great war 20 days ago, this is a little poison devil. He is fully capable of taking care of himself and practicing blindly, Maybe it will have an impact on future cultivation. Sometimes you should be more tempered. Maybe you will break faster at that time.


    "Brother, what do you think of staring at me?" Lu Xintong looked at the landing path.


    "Nothing. Where''s your flying centipede?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The flying centipede and the sky winged Snow Lion have gone to the back mountain to break through. It is estimated that it will take a few days." Lu Xintong immediately smiled with a small face like a flower. After his mount broke through, he was a sixth order monster. Naturally, he was happy in his heart.


    "It''s time to make a breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. The flying centipede was originally in the late stage of the fifth order. At this time, it was expected to make a breakthrough, and the sky winged snow lion was also the time to break through again.


    Once again, his eyes fell on Lu Xintong. At this time, the little poison devil was six heavy spirit generals under the age of 14, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. If he didn''t have yin-yang Lingwu formula, he couldn''t compare with him at all. Lu Xintong''s talent, three schools and four schools, all the younger generation''s own disciples, I''m afraid no one can compare.


    "Bruce Lee, hasn''t Bai Ling passed the pass yet?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee.


    "Sister Bai Ling is seriously injured. It''s estimated that she needs to recover for some time." Bruce Lee said.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned a little and then left the back mountain. Lu Shaoyou also needs to know everything about Feiling gate.


    A moment later, in the main hall, in the narration and report of Hua Manyu, Hua manlou, Liu Yishou, Zheng Ying, Zhang Xiao and others, Lu Shaoyou also knew about Feiling gate during this period.


    In the past 20 days, some slightly injured disciples have recovered, and the seriously injured disciples are closed. During this period, Feiling gate has also recruited many new disciples.


    In the recruitment of new disciples, Lu Shaoyou specially explained that the recruitment of new disciples must be strict. Although it is impossible to strictly prevent spies from major forces, new disciples must not interfere in all important matters in the door. In terms of treatment, old disciples should be twice as high as new disciples. Elders and Dharma guardians must strictly investigate when recruiting their own disciples.


    There was also the time for the Wuling Mountain mercenary regiment. Lu Shaoyou explained that Hua Manyu began to gather up and enter the Feiling gate. Those mercenary regiments were trained in the Wuling Mountain. Their strength was not low and they were definitely a strong force. Feiling gate was also the occasion of employing people. It was also beneficial for future development to officially include those mercenary regiments in the gate, The head of the mercenary regiment of Feiling sect who takes the lead in joining can consider the position of Dharma protector of Feiling sect.


    The crowd responded, and Lu Shaoyou also learned about the construction of Huamen town and Tuanshan town. Although now ghost Wuzong can destroy himself easily and can the foundation of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou decided to stay in Huamen town and Feiling mountain. Although Huamen town and Feiling mountain are not comparable to ghost Wuzong''s current ghost Wucheng, Lu Shaoyou also thought carefully and took ten thousand steps back, Feiling gate falls on Feiling mountain and now has its own advantages.


    The Feiling gate is close to the Wudu mountain range. After controlling the Wudu mountain range, in case of any turbulence in the ancient region, the Feiling gate can retreat, defend, attack and be alone. This is the most important thing.


    After giving an account, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh. During this time, there was no major event in Feiling gate. As for the changes in the ancient region during this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know. It is estimated that he would have to wait for the news of the dark hall.


    "Headmaster, master Guiwu is asking for an audience." Huang Boran saluted in the hall.


    "Dai Gangzi dares to come to Feiling gate." Hua man''s jade eyes sink.


    "Headmaster, let''s just kill Dai Gangzi directly. We don''t need to be afraid of ghost Wuzong anymore." Hua manlou hated. When they learned about the relationship between ghost Wuzong and feilingmen, they also knew about the sixth hall.


    "Dai Gangzi." Lu Shaoyou wiped a cold feeling in his eyes. It''s really time for Dai Gangzi to come. When Heisha taught people, Dai Gangzi hid far away. Now, I don''t know what I want to do.


    "Don''t worry first, the ghost Wuzong can be destroyed, but now it''s destroyed, which is bad for our Feiling gate. Let''s wait." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With the rise of Feiling gate, it''s estimated that many forces are waiting for the next move of Feiling gate. If Feiling gate immediately destroys the ghost Wuzong, it''s Bi that other forces have to guard against Feiling gate. Now, It is estimated that many forces are also waiting to see if the Feiling gate has ambition.


    "Huang Boran, bring them in." Lu Shaoyou said to Huang Boran immediately after a slight hesitation. Feiling sect is ambitious, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be too early. This time, he has attracted Heisha sect, Digang sect, Hehuan sect and Kunshan sect. He is careless. He can''t make this mistake again.


    Huang Boran immediately left the hall. A moment later, outside the hall, Dai Gangzi''s voice with concern came: "leader Lu, are you okay? I''m so worried."


    The voice fell, and Dai Gangzi''s figure appeared in the hall, followed by several elders of the ghost Wu sect. Strangely, he was accompanied by a forbidden martial artist.


    "It''s Lord Dai. Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly smiled, as if nothing had happened.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''ve been closed for a long time. Only yesterday did I know about Feiling gate. I came here all night. I''m relieved to hear that Feiling gate is all right." Dai Gangzi said.


    "I informed Lord Dai twice. Is Lord Dai in seclusion?" Lu Shaoyou said with a heavy face.


    When Dai Gangzi saw Lu Shaoyou''s face, his eyes twinkled. Then he said, "leader Lu made atonement. This is all the good deeds of this disciple. I''m shutting down, so he didn''t tell me what Feiling gate told me. This time, I also brought this disciple to leader Lu for disposal."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the forbidden ghost Wuzong disciple. The disciple was restrained and couldn''t move, but his eyes were panic and defiant.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally understands all this. I''m afraid Dai Gangzi wants to use this martial arts level disciple to find excuses for himself. Any closure is bullshit. Dai Gangzi is afraid that he has two hearts long ago.


    "Forget it, the crisis of Feiling sect has been relieved. If a small disciple makes a mistake, let him go." Lu Shaoyou said without revealing any trace.


    "Leader Lu has a large number of disciples, but they almost hurt me. Our ghost Wuzong and Feiling sect have formed an alliance. If something happens to Feiling sect, I can''t blame it. Although the crisis has been lifted, I can''t let this disciple go." Dai Gangzi''s eyes jumped, and a surge of Qi in his hand immediately fell on the prohibited martial arts master level cultivation disciple.


    A slight muffled noise came, and the disciple was immediately killed.


    "Lord Dai, why? I''m a little embarrassed." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Leader Lu doesn''t blame me. I''m ashamed. I won''t bother. I''m the first ghost Wuzong to offend Feiling sect in the future." Dai Gangzi said, and then wanted to leave.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask him to stay. After a few words, he didn''t send him away. He just asked Huang Boran to send him out of the hall.


    "Headmaster, Dai Gangzi is really shameless." Hua Manyu''s eyes picked a way.


    "A tree will die if it doesn''t have skin. People don''t have face. The world is invincible." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then his eyes sank and said; "Unfortunately, I don''t like him. It''s estimated that ghost Wuzong has found a backer. We should pay more attention."


    "Headmaster, do you mean that ghost Wuzong has found strong support behind it?" Hua manlou wondered.


    "Dai Gangzi took Dong Lao''s blood eating and bone melting pill. If no one promised to detoxify him, do you think he dared to do so?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "My blood eating and bone melting pill can''t be solved by ordinary people." a light voice came, and then the figure of Dongwu appeared in the hall.

 Chapter 616

    "I have seen the East worship." the elders saluted the Dharma protector.


    "Old Dong, how''s your injury?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Dong wusheng, his face was still pale, and his breath didn''t seem to have recovered to the previous level.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to recover, but I can''t do it in a short time." Dongwu''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''ve recovered very quickly."


    "Old Dong, look at Dai Gangzi. Who did you find behind him?" it''s no big deal to see Dong wusheng. Lu Shaoyou is also relieved. It should only be a matter of time to recover.


    "My blood swallowing and bone melting pill, even an ordinary spirit king, is determined not to solve it without my prescription. I just saw the poison on Dai Gangzi and didn''t solve it. According to my estimation, someone should have given him a promise, but he believed it." Dong Wuling thought and said: "Dai Gangzi is not a fool, but also some smart people. The people who can make him believe are probably not ordinary people."


    "It should be Huawu sect." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said, "Dai Gangzi probably doesn''t want us to control, so he wants to find another backer. He thinks it will be safer to step on two boats, and this other boat is estimated to be only Huawu sect, and Dai Gangzi will believe it only if Huawu sect."


    "What are you going to do?" Dongwu''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t worry. It''s estimated that many people are staring at Feiling gate now. I have to think about the matter of Guiwu sect." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The news has just come from the dark hall. The Feiling sect is now a great leader in the ancient region, but there is no news from the black evil cult. It is a lot of second-class forces. Recently, many people have been sent to the sphere of influence of our Feiling sect." dongwuming said.


    "It doesn''t hurt. People will pay attention to it sooner or later." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly.


    After discussing some trivial matters again, they left respectively. Lu Shaoyou and Dong Wuming immediately returned to the back mountain courtyard.


    "Old Dong, how''s sister Ying''s injury?" Lu Shaoyou asked in a small hall in the courtyard.


    "She was ordered by the judge. She was badly hurt and just broke through the king of Wu. Her breath was not very stable, so she had some little trouble. I''ll give her more pills at that time. It''s estimated that it''s not a big problem, but she needs to rest for a long time." Dong Wuming said.


    "Donglao, it''s time for you and sister Ying. Sister Ying has a heart on you." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Smelly boy, are you even kidding me?" Dong wusheng glared at Lu Shaoyou angrily and said, "you don''t know, you know, I''m a bad old man. If I''m with her, I''ll spoil her a little."


    "Old Dong, you don''t understand women''s psychology. If sister Ying dislikes you, how can she wait for you for decades, and how can she go out of the mountain to come to the Feiling gate with me as soon as she hears that you are at the Feiling gate? Don''t you understand? If you don''t give sister Ying a word as soon as possible, I''m afraid old Lushan will have the opportunity to take advantage of it, Hei hei." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "You know a woman''s heart, so you have to provoke LV Zhengqiang''s daughter of lingtianmen. I seem to have forgotten to tell you. As far as I know, LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian are sworn enemies. If you provoke LV Zhengqiang''s daughter, you''ll have to wait for trouble." Dong Wuming is white. Lu Shaoyou looks at it and laughs with a gloating expression.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and immediately asked, "old man, how can LV Zhengqiang and my father-in-law Yun Xiaotian be enemies, one in the ancient region and the other in Lingwu."


    "Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang are both one of the top ten. It is said that when they were young, they had some festivals and fought several times. I don''t know the rest. These are old things and secret secrets of unofficial history. There is no place to research. If you want to know, ask your father-in-law." Dong Wuming said.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Dong Wuming. He didn''t know what to ask, but forget it. This kind of thing has nothing to do with himself.


    "Old Dong, I remember you told me that you need a poison pill to break through. I don''t know how the material collection is." Lu Shaoyou asked dongwuming in a positive tone. When dongwuming collected the broken poison pill, he squandered it when he blocked the two nine martial commanders of Tianxing sect.


    "I''ve been arranging to collect all these years. Other materials are OK, but it''s difficult to find two drug introductions." Dong Wuming said: "Because of the relationship between the acquired poison body and the cultivation of poison skill, it''s no use how to cultivate it. I can only break through to the current level. If I want to break through, I need to strengthen my poison body again. At my present point, the general poison has no great effect on me."


    "Dong Lao, what is the medicine guide?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "This medicine needs more than 500 years of nux vomica for the first time," said Dong Wuming.


    "Nux vomica." Lu Shaoyou is no stranger. Uncle Nan''s jade slip contains an introduction. It is an absolutely poisonous medicinal material. Five hundred years of nux vomica is highly toxic enough to kill ordinary kings of martial arts.


    "It''s not ordinary nux vomica. It must grow in the highly toxic monster cave. It''s more toxic. It''s only five hundred years of nux vomica. I can''t use it very much, so it''s very difficult to find this highly toxic medicinal material." Dong Wuming sighed.


    "It''s really troublesome." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was hard to find the five hundred year old nux vomica, and no one dared to touch it. It''s even more difficult to find the nux vomica grown in the highly poisonous monster cave. To find it, it can only be something that can be met but not sought.


    "Donglao, what''s the second?" Lu Shaoyou sipped.


    "Second, I need the blood of a highly poisonous monster in the later stage of stage 6. I don''t need all of it. Just one bucket is enough. I need it to strengthen the poison body." Dong Wuling said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou is speechless. The blood of highly toxic monsters in the later stage of the sixth stage and a bucket of blood are equal to the blood of Bai Ling. How can ordinary people do it with Bai Ling''s strength? It''s not easy to find highly toxic monsters and highly toxic monsters in the later stage of the sixth stage.


    "Donglao, these two things you are looking for are not ordinary things." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    "If it were easy to find, I would have broken through long ago, and I don''t need it now." Dong Wuming said, "the material I prepared at the beginning was nux vomica, which grew in the highly toxic monster cave for 500 years, but it was also destroyed. Now if I can gather these two things together, I can break through immediately. At the same time, the poison body has been strengthened, and my cultivation speed can be as fast as before."


    "Come East, I''ll help you find these two things quickly." Lu Shaoyou said. The ghost fairy Bai Ying broke through King Wu. If the old poison can break through the spirit king, the strength of feilingmen will be more stable again and help the old poison find poison pill materials. This is also one of his initial commitments, so next, I have to find a way to find these two things.


    "It''s not urgent. Take your time. I also informed the people in the dark hall to help find it. It''s estimated that it will have some effect." Dong Wuming sighed.


    After chatting for a while again, it was almost dusk. The sky was getting closer and closer. In the air, the wet fog was a little bit, overlapping and accumulating in the dusk.


    In the twilight, there is the coolness gradually entering the early winter, which is slowly spreading in the air. The sky is getting gray. In Feiling mountain, leaves are flying. At this moment, many towering trees are also beginning to be bald, but they are still majestic.


    A moment later, the sky was submerged by twilight. Lu Shaoyou has countless thoughts in his mind. Recently, he has been in trouble. I''m afraid there will be more trouble soon.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou took out the wordless heavenly book that had always been in his hidden storage ring. The surface of the wordless heavenly book was smooth and the streamline around it was like heaven. There was no breath fluctuation. Ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. The appearance of the hurried judge this time, I''m afraid that the Lingwu world will know itself soon, and the Lingwu world is also involved in the affairs of the Lu family. At that time, it is estimated that the Lingwu world will find itself soon, and I don''t know whether the people in the Lingwu world know the existence of the wordless heavenly book, or think that the Lu family has other treasures.


    If the Lingwu world knew that the Lu family had a wordless heavenly book, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would never let go of itself, even if it was such a treasure. Gather together nine wordless heavenly books, you can know the secret of broken emptiness, which will definitely be a great temptation for everyone.


    Next, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has to be wary of the great forces in the ancient region and the ubiquitous Lingwu world. He is really in trouble.


    Looking at the wordless heavenly script, Lu Shaoyou poured a trace of real Qi into his hands. In an instant, the surface of the wordless heavenly script suddenly seemed distorted, and there were countless secret patterns. In the secret patterns, a "spirit" son floated on the surface, and a vast but unusually calm breath flashed away, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "What secret does this represent? I''m afraid it''s not simple." Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt something strange about the changes that flashed on the wordless heavenly book. After hesitation, Lu Shaoyou injected his true Qi again.


    With the reinjection of true Qi, the surface of this wordless heavenly book was distorted again, and countless secret patterns appeared. A "spirit" son in the middle floated on it, and a vast but extremely calm breath spread. With the continuous injection of Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi, this secret pattern also flickered all the time.


    "What a strange secret pattern." Lu Shaoyou stared at the secret pattern on the wordless heavenly book and suddenly trembled in his heart. This secret pattern is absolutely not simple. This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou vaguely related to something, but he just can''t remember.

 Chapter 617

    Just a moment later, the secret lines and breath on the wordless heavenly Book disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou turned pale. The wordless heavenly book was like a giant beast dedicated to swallowing Qi. His Qi could not continue to support after this moment.


    "There must be some secrets." just a moment before the secret pattern disappeared, Lu Shaoyou felt that he vaguely thought of something. Now it seems that his current strength can''t study this wordless heavenly book, so he has to wait until later.


    "Cultivation." after putting away the wordless heavenly script, Lu Shaoyou took out the Lingyu bed again, sat cross legged and began to cultivate Lingli. The normal cultivation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula is very slow, but after adding the Lingyu bed, the effect is also much better in cultivating Lingli.


    The most important thing for this kind of cultivation is to consolidate his accomplishments. Recently, his spiritual power has broken through two levels. In the next period of time, Lu Shaoyou has to consolidate it.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, a moment later, his whole body was shrouded in an invisible white aperture.


    Under the sky, under the cover of night, in the middle of a canyon, there is a running river. The river waves and white waves under the weak moonlight. On both sides are vigorous and primitive forests, intertwined, climbing and hanging, covered with shadows and towering trees. But now the whole mountain range is full of depression.


    In the sky, there were two figures sitting cross legged on the back of the huge monster.


    "Cousin, let''s go to Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou will kill me." on the back of the flying monster, a young man in Chinese clothes said slightly dejected.


    "He dares to have me, what are you afraid of." on the back of the flying monster, a hot woman''s face is a little dignified, and her beautiful eyes look forward. On her back, there is a silver white mouse looking forward.


    "But the people of ghost Wuzong will not let me go now. Dai Gangzi will kill me quickly. We''d better not go." the despondent youth said.


    "Cousin, are you a little brave? What are you afraid of when I''m here? You said you wanted me to find my father to avenge you. Now I''m trying to avenge you, and you''re afraid again." the woman stared at the poor young man.


    "Cousin, you don''t know. Lu Shaoyou is cruel and cruel. If you see me, you will kill me." the despondent youth said, and this person is Dai Chang''an, who fled from the ghost Wuzong. On the back of the flying monster, the angry woman is naturally LV Xiaoling.


    "Didn''t you say that the people of Feiling gate killed your father for Dai Gangzi? Let me ask for you." Lv Xiaoling said to the meal substitute.


    Dai Changan looked worried, but he could only harden his head.


    After a night, everything is quiet in the Feiling gate in the morning. When the first ray of morning light shines through the mist, the Feiling door is shrouded in the soft morning light. The morning sun is quiet and elegant, without that noisy atmosphere, which makes people feel calm, relaxed and happy.


    On the back mountain, the sun just emerged from the top of the green mountain. After several rays of light were revealed and diffused, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing in the room, exhaled a turbid Qi, and put the Lingyu bed into the storage ring.


    Outside the courtyard, Fang Xinqi, Yan Qi, Bai Shasha and Lu Xintong were playing. In the last war, Fang Xinqi''s three women were not lightly injured, while Yan Qi''s strength was weak and the injury was the most serious. At this time, it seems that the three women are all in good condition.


    "Headmaster, someone sent a letter outside Feiling gate and left a jade slip." Zhang Mingtao hurried over and handed a jade slip in his hand.


    Lu Shaoyou checked the breath of the jade slips and went away. There was only a voice in the jade slips, saying that it was a trip to Yunling business. Lu Shaoyou showed his eyebrows. It is estimated that it was left by the elders surnamed Yang of Yunyang sect.


    After giving an account, the sky winged snow lion is breaking through. Lu Shaoyou can only take the counter scale demon Peng to Tianxing town.


    The strength level of the counter scale demon Peng is better than that of the sky winged snow lion. At this time, the speed is faster than that of the sky winged snow lion. It''s only an hour before we arrive at the sky star town.


    In Yunling firm, I saw Lu Shaoyou enter. Someone had arranged Lu Shaoyou to enter the inner hall without revealing any trace.


    "I''ve seen you elders." in the inner hall, all six elders of Yunyang sect were present. Lu Shaoyou saluted before him, and then they took their seats after greeting.


    "Shaoyou, your injury is recovering very quickly." elder Xie felt that Shaoyou''s momentum at this time didn''t look like an injury at all. It seemed to have completely recovered. He was also surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t talk much. His body was already strong. Coupled with the opportunity brought by the spiritual breakthrough, he had already recovered.


    "Don''t swim, we also plan to go back to Yunyang sect today. We have also walked around the ancient region these days. There should be no big trouble for Feiling gate at present. There is the emergence of Lingwu world. It is estimated that the first-class strength in the ancient region has been attracted to the Lingwu world. We really notice that you have only some second-class strength. In the eyes of the first-class forces, Lingwu The emergence of the world is much more troublesome than your Feiling gate, "elder Yang said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I hope so." Lu Shaoyou touched his nose. It seems that the emergence of the Lingwu world has inadvertently helped him a little. In contrast, one school, one village should pay most attention to the Lingwu world.


    "Elders, I''ll trouble you this time. Go back to Yunyang sect and say hello to my father-in-law and master for me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s not troublesome. Feiling sect and Yunyang sect have formed an alliance. If Feiling sect is in trouble, I Yunyang sect will help. However, your strength of Feiling sect is not strong now. Pay more attention to everything so as not to worry about matchless and Hongling." elder Xie said softly.


    "The boy will pay more attention." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Don''t swim. I recently heard that the fog star sea is going to open. This is a good opportunity. You should go and pay attention when you go in." elder Yang said.


    "The sea of fog and stars." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He had never heard of this place.


    The elder surnamed Yang said that and then left the inner hall. It seemed that he didn''t want to attract people''s attention. The five elders of Yunyang sect left quietly. Only Lu Shaoyou and Lei Changlao were left in the inner hall.


    "Leader Lu, Dai Gangzi arrived at Feiling gate yesterday. Don''t you plan to move the ghost Wuzong?" elder Yang and other four left. Lei Changlao said to Lu Shaoyou. In terms of address, Lu Shaoyou and elder Lei don''t have much friendship, so elder Lei has always called Lu zhangmen. Unlike other elders, he always calls Lu Shaoyou by his name.


    "Lei Changlao, it''s not the time for the ghost Wuzong to promise elder Lei. It will be done when the time comes. Tianxing town will be elder Lei''s." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Then I''ll wait for the landing leader''s action." Lei Changlao narrowed his small eyes and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "Old fox." Lu Shaoyou scolded in his heart. The old fox urged Tianxing town every day. It seems that Yunyang sect is very interested in ancient regions.


    After the two exchanged greetings, Lu Shaoyou immediately left Yunling firm. All the way back, Lu Shaoyou had some doubts about the fog star sea mentioned by elder Yang. He didn''t ask much. It''s better to go back and ask donglao and huamanlou.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou returned to Feiling gate again.


    "Headmaster, you''re back at last. Someone came to look for you." as soon as you returned to Feiling gate, Hua Manyu said to Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Someone is looking for me. Who is it?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. He had just returned from Yunling firm. He should not be from Yunyang sect. In the ancient region, he didn''t seem to know anyone, but there were many enemies.


    "It''s LV Xiaoling from lingtianmen." Hua Manyu smiled and said, "East worship asked me to invite people in the hall and wait for the leader to deal with it by yourself."


    "Lv Xiaoling." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and smiled bitterly. The girl came to the door. This time, she won''t have to trouble herself.


    "Headmaster, aren''t you going? Shall I invite her out?" Hua Manyu said immediately when he saw Lu Shaoyou embarrassed.


    "Forget it, I''d better go." after taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou said to Hua Manyu, the eldest lady is not easy to deal with. If you really annoy the eldest lady, it will be more troublesome than killing a martial commander of the Heisha sect.


    What''s more, Lu Shaoyou also feels guilty about that little girl. He cheated again and again. If he changed to Yun Hongling, he would be miserable. Although these two women are both unruly young ladies, Yun Hongling is unruly, arrogant and domineering, and has a strong mind. It won''t be easy to cheat her.


    LV Xiaoling, on the other hand, is unruly. She is as simple as white paper. Although she is the same unruly as Yun Hongling, she is much worse mentally and more simple.


    With a frown, Lu Shaoyou immediately walked to the hall.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why don''t you come yet?" outside the hall, Lu Shaoyou heard a burst of Jiao''s cheering from a distance.

 Chapter 618

    "Boss, it seems that my seven pill is promising." on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, Bruce Lee''s small eyes turn.


    Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, you have to identify who is your boss."


    "Well, I''ll go to play with Xintong first." Bruce Lee said wrongfully. After that, his small body jumped off Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and disappeared.


    "Cough."


    Outside the hall, Lu Shaoyou coughed and walked into the hall.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are finally willing to come out." in the main hall, a beautiful shadow turned back and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes.


    "Ling''er, I just came back. When I heard you coming, I came right away. I was just going to see you at lingtianmen." Lu Shaoyou looked at LV Xiaoling. She was a lot more mature than she was three years ago. In some places, she grew bigger and bigger. The whole arc was exquisite and concave.


    "Dai Changan." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Dai Changan at the same time. Lu Shaoyou was no stranger to Dai Changan. Seeing Dai Changan, Lu Shaoyou was cold at first, but then he was a little stunned in his heart and thought about some problems in his mind.


    At the moment, Dai Changan saw Lu Shaoyou, but he bowed his head and trembled. He didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    LV Xiaoling''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Mei Mou turned and said, "I heard that Feiling gate was besieged by Heisha sect. Are you okay?"


    "I''ve been hurt a little and I''m all right." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He immediately replied. It seems that this little girl didn''t come to trouble herself this time, but came to see herself.


    "If you can''t die, hum." with a light hum, LV Xiaoling said, "did you help Dai Gangzi kill my uncle? Why did you do that?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said, "it''s none of my business. Dai Daozi wanted to kill me. As a result, Dai Gangzi took the opportunity to kill Dai Daozi and took the long coveted position of the patriarch. If you don''t believe it, ask Dai Changan to see if ghost Wuzong was going to Siege my Feiling gate."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Dai Chang''an.


    "Cousin, is what he said true?" Lv Xiaoling turned back to Dai Chang''an.


    "This" Dai Chang''an nodded stupidly. At the beginning, he knew that a large group of people went to destroy Feiling gate. At that time, he was still gloating in his heart, but everything later exceeded his expectation.


    "Dai Daozi wanted to kill me, but he didn''t expect Dai Gangzi to covet the position of the Lord of ghost Wuzong. Dai Gangzi asked me to help him deal with Dai Daozi, so he wouldn''t destroy my Feiling gate and give me a lot of benefits at the same time. I naturally promised. That''s what happened." Lu Shaoyou said with a pursed mouth, but his eyes fell directly on Dai Chang''an.


    "This" Lv Xiaoling''s eyes picked and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "but in this way, you shouldn''t help Dai Gangzi deal with my uncle."


    "Then you mean I''m going to let ghost Wuzong fail." Lu Shaoyou pretended to be angry and his eyes sank.


    "I don''t mean that, but now my cousin is homeless and my uncle is dead." Yun Hongling doesn''t know what to do.


    "For your sake, I can help Dai Changan kill Dai Gangzi at most. I can help him regain the position of patriarch. I can''t do anything else." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Can you really help me regain the position of patriarch?" Dai Chang''an always lowered his head and dared not look directly at Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he immediately raised his head and brightened his eyes. During this period of time, he was like a lost dog. He used to be the eldest young master of ghost Wu sect. He was not dignified after his predecessors. Now, although he has escaped to lingtianmen, no one will see him in lingtianmen. It is conceivable that he is inferior to a dog.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what you said is true?" Lv Xiaoling looked at the landing Shaoyou, looking all over, as if she was surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "For your sake, I can help Dai Chang''an regain the position of patriarch, but last time Dai Gangzi killed Dai Daozi, Feiling gate was Bi, but it was also involved. I just don''t know if master Dai is willing to let me help Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Leader Lu Shaolu, is that true? If leader Lu can help me recapture the ghost Wuzong and avenge my father''s murder, I''d be very grateful." Dai Changan didn''t wait for LV Xiaoling to speak, and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou that it''s more important than anything to help him recapture the ghost Wuzong. In the future, he doesn''t have to stay in lingtianmen like a loser dog.


    "Dai Chang''an, for linger''s sake, I can help you, but it depends on linger''s meaning. Linger asks me to help me, otherwise your ghost Wuzong has nothing to do with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Cousin, you should speak quickly." Dai Chang''s eyes fell on LV Xiaoling when he settled down.


    "Lu Shaoyou, are you really willing to help my cousin?" Lu Xiaoling said.


    "You let me help, I will help, I listen to you." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Well, then help your cousin recapture the ghost Wuzong, but you should be careful yourself." Lv Xiaoling said, but there was an invisible trace of maiden shame in her eyes. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, she smiled with satisfaction.


    "Dai Changan, I''ll help you recapture the ghost Wuzong, but on one condition." Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart, but there was no trace on his face. It was really time for Dai Changan to come. He was having a headache these two days.


    "As long as leader Lu helps me recapture the ghost Wuzong, let alone one condition, I promise all ten conditions." Dai Chang said when he settled down.


    "After helping you recapture the ghost Wuzong, the Tianxing town under the ghost Wuzong will belong to our Feiling gate. If you recapture the ghost Wuzong, there will be casualties in our Feiling gate. This is compensation, and I can''t help you unconditionally." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It''s natural. I don''t mind. In the future, Tianxing town will be leader Lu." Dai Chang''an didn''t hesitate. Now he has nothing and has lost everything. Originally, after arriving at lingtianmen, he still dreamed of asking lingtianmen to help him take revenge, but after this period of time, he also saw that it''s basically impossible for lingtianmen to help him take revenge, In lingtianmen, no one thinks highly of him. Even ordinary disciples don''t pay attention to him.


    Now he can recapture ghost Wuzong, a Tianxing town. How could he not want to, so he agreed without any consideration.


    "Well, I''ll arrange to help you recapture the ghost Wuzong these two days. You can rest at Feiling gate these two days." Lu Shaoyou said with a satisfied smile.


    "What about me? I want to stay at Feiling gate for a few days," said LV Xiaoling, staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "No problem, you can play as long as you want." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s almost the same." Lv Xiaoling pouted and smiled with satisfaction.


    After instructing Feiling sect disciples to arrange them, Lu Shaoyou returned to the back mountain courtyard.


    "Trouble is coming. We''ve all come to the door to see how you end." in the courtyard, dongwusheng looked at the landing path with a smile.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, and then talked about Dai Chang''an with Dong Wuling.


    "Do you want to support a puppet?" said Dong Wuling after listening to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dai Changan is much easier to use than Dai Gangzi. It''s not the best policy to kill ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You boy." Dong wusheng smiled and said, "when do you do it? Just in case, you''d better wait until Lushan and Qinghuo pass."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and then said, "old Dong, do you know what''s going on in the fog star sea?"


    "The sea of fog and stars, do you already know? I was going to tell you. Just now there was news from the dark hall. It is said that the sea of fog and stars is about to open." Dong Wuming said.


    "Where is the sea of fog and stars?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It is the deepest sea area in the Wuhai mountains. No power of the Wuhai mountains has been in the bag these years because of the fog star sea." dongwuming said: "The fog star sea is controlled by the four mountain gates of one sect, one sect and one villa. There are many demons and beasts in it. There are more demons and beasts of the sixth order, more demons and beasts of the fifth order and fourth order, and there are also many medicinal materials. Most importantly, there is a mysterious place in it. Every time the fog star sea is opened, countless people will be crazy."


    When it comes to the sea of fog and stars, dongwuming also wiped a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "What is the mysterious place?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The old poison said so, which made Lu Shaoyou more and more interested in the fog star sea.


    "That mysterious place, the people in the ancient region are called the fog star hall. It is only opened once every 30 years, and those who enter it have to be tested. The last ten people who have been tested can enter it, and those who enter it can get more or less benefits, and this benefit is also huge. I entered it 30 years ago." Dongwu life said.


    "Dong Lao also entered it?" Lu Shaoyou was really surprised.


    "Yes, the fog star sea is open. Although the fog star sea is in the hands of one sect, one sect and one village, everyone can enter, but the fog star sea is vast, with monsters and spirit beasts in it. The fog is shrouded and the islands are continuous. Whether you can find the fog star hall is another thing. Even if you find the fog star hall, you have to accept the test to get benefits , and what I got when I entered it was the poison skill I''m practicing now. "Dong Wuling said.


    "Old Dong''s poison skill was obtained in the fog star hall." Lu Shaoyou really didn''t know before. The poison skill of old poison was absolutely extraordinary. It came from the fog star hall, which is enough to prove that the fog star hall is extraordinary.

 Chapter 619

    "Everyone can enter the fog star hall, but there is one. The king of Wu and the king of spirit can''t enter it. If they get close to it, they will be excluded. At the periphery of the fog star sea, the four forces, one sect, one sect and one village, are also monitored by strong ones. They won''t allow the king of Wu and the master of spirit to enter. Although it is said that anyone can enter the fog star sea, they also have to go through one With the consent of the four forces of one sect, one religion and one village, you can enter the fog star sea with the jade slips of the four forces. "Dongwuming said.


    "If so, there will be trouble going in." Lu Shaoyou is already considering the problem. In such a place, Lu Shaoyou will not miss the opportunity.


    "It''s not too difficult to get in. It''s estimated that jade slips will be sold in the ancient black market for some time, and the price will be about 3 million gold coins. Of course, you can also buy them from the four forces of one sect, one sect and one villa, and the price will be about 500000 gold coins." dongwuming said.


    "Let''s talk about it then. Anyway, I want to have a look at the sea of fog and stars." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, I''ll give you the route then. I''ve been there once in those years. At least I won''t let you take detours. It''s extremely dangerous inside. If you get lost or run to the nest of the sixth order monster, you will die at any time." dongwusheng road.


    The old and the young then discussed some trivial matters again. Fang Xinqi had already knowingly brought good wine and snacks. After drinking, it was late at night. If Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee hadn''t come back, the old and the young were still discussing Yin people''s strategies.


    At night, there were several stars hanging on the sky. The stars twinkled. After Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts were released for a while, he immediately took out the Lingyu bed and continued to cross his knees to practice spiritual power. This kind of practice gained little for enhancing spiritual power, but it was very effective for consolidating spiritual power.


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in an invisible white aperture.


    On the ghost Wu sect, there are two figures in a dark room. One of these two figures is Dai Gangzi, and the other is extremely illusory. The figure is even dim and misty, just like smoke. This figure is strange. The smoke like figure is only the size of a baby, and there is a palpitating gloomy air all around.


    Lu Shaoyou will be surprised if he sees his appearance. This person is not someone else, but the soul of the urging magistrate who was chased and killed by the elder surnamed Yang of Yunyang sect.


    "Dai Gangzi, is it so difficult for you to find a Wushuai cultivator for me as soon as possible? Within three days, you must find a Wushuai cultivator for me. If I don''t give up within three days, my strength will be greatly damaged in the future." although the urging judge is the soul body, he still has a huge sense of oppression at this time, which makes Dai Gangzi tremble all over.


    "Judge, it''s really hard to find a martial commander, and it''s even harder to find a martial commander who meets the requirements of the judge. Even in the whole ghost martial arts sect, I''m the only martial commander now." Dai Gangzi said with a difficult face.


    "This is your problem. Only our Lingwu world can solve the poison on you. Be careful of your life. It''s estimated that the Feiling gate won''t like you very much." the urging judge looked heavy and then relaxed a little: "Find me a martial commander as soon as possible. After my strength is restored, my power in the Lingwu world will be enough to enable you to compete with one sect, one sect and one village. Whether you can seize this opportunity depends on yourself."


    "Judge, I''ll find a martial commander for you, and I''ll rely on judge''s help in the future." Dai Gangzi bowed.


    "Go down, you just need to find a Wushuai and become a ghost Wuzong. I''ll deal with it at that time. It''s estimated that with your strength, you can''t deal with any Wushuai." urged the judge.


    Dai Gangzi withdrew from the dark room and stared at the night sky. His face was extremely embarrassed. He frowned and left the place immediately.


    After one night''s cultivation, he was speechless. At dawn the next day, Lu Shaoyou stopped his cultivation.


    On this day, Lu Shaoyou was helpless. He had to accompany LV Xiaoling around the Feiling gate. When the disciples saw their leader walking with a beautiful woman, they were all knowledgeable and far away. They smiled knowingly and were extremely polite when they saw LV Xiaoling. Who knows if they will be their leader''s wife in the future.


    Fortunately, accompanied by Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou is not so boring. On the contrary, Lu Xintong and LV Xiaoling are completely familiar. After a moment, the relationship is iron. Bruce Lee has been talking about the seven pills intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Lu Shaoyou almost put it into the space animal bag.


    Bruce Lee was immediately wronged. His little eyes always left Lu Shaoyou and said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "boss, I want to tell Hongling not only that you attract bees and butterflies, but also sister Wushuang and sister Jingwen. You wait to be cleaned up. Who told you to bully me."


    "You dare to threaten your boss me." Lu Shaoyou immediately drank and took out the space animal bag.


    Bruce Lee dodged quickly, faster than lightning: "boss, you can''t catch up with me."


    "Who said that?" Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. The cyclone flashed at his feet and immediately jumped at Bruce Lee.


    "Hum, I''ll flash." Bruce Lee''s body disappeared again. One man and one beast immediately chased after each other.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you said you were with me." Lv Xiaoling stamped her feet and shouted angrily.


    After such a day, Lu Shaoyou had a rare leisure day. When he returned to the courtyard in the evening, the old man Lushan also left the customs. His injury was basically OK, and the old ghost of green fire continued to close the customs.


    When old man Lushan leaves the pass, Lu Shaoyou immediately decides to go to ghost Wuzong early tomorrow morning. It''s better to make a quick decision. The matter of ghost Wuzong will be solved sooner or later. Dai Gangzi has two hearts and has stayed for a long time. It''s hard to guarantee that it will be a disaster.


    Then Lu Shaoyou called huamanlou and explained. Then he took out the Lingyu bed for cultivation again. The next morning, the anti scale demon Peng got up and left the Feiling gate.


    On the back of the counter scale demon Peng, there are landing Shaoyou, LV Xiaoling, Lushan old man, huamanlou, huamanyu, Bruce Lee and Dai Changan. There are also Zhang Xiao of Feiling sect to protect the Dharma. There are also several generals of the martial arts hall. There are five people with the highest strength. One eight fold general, one six fold general and two five fold generals are not weak.


    Under the account of Lu Shaoyou, Dai Changan took a black hat, so that he would not be recognized if he had entered the ghost Wuzong.


    Accompanied by blood jade demon tiger, double headed water fire demon Jiao, blood lizard and lunar demon rabbit.


    "Leader Lu, is it enough for us to go to these people?" Dai Changan knew that everyone was strong, but he also had some confidence.


    "That''s enough. It''s just to help you recapture the ghost Wuzong, not to destroy the ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "But leader Lu, it''s estimated that most of my father''s former confidants were killed by Dai Gangzi and recaptured the ghost Wuzong. I''m afraid I can''t stop other elders of the ghost Wuzong to protect the Dharma." Dai Gangzi winced. His strength is too low, which he thought of.


    "At that time, I''ll leave some strong ones for you. In the future, it''s none of my business." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Thank you, leader Lu." Dai said gratefully when he settled down.


    It doesn''t take too long to get to the ghost Wuzong. The speed of the scale demon Peng is enough to get to the ghost Wuzong in one day. Looking at the continuous buildings in the ghost Wucheng and the magnificent ghost Wuzong in the middle, Dai Chang trembled when he thought of his old young master''s days and the recent appearance of a loser dog.


    Looking at ghost Wucheng, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. The old man of Lushan was full of flowers and jade, and there were several generals of the martial arts hall behind him. None of them was good stubble, and they all knew what to do. Suddenly, they showed their evil spirit one by one.


    In the ghost Wucheng, Lu Shaoyou directly entered by the counter scale demon Peng. Suddenly, many ghost Wuzong disciples in the city looked up and shouted.


    "Flying monsters are not allowed in the city."


    Loud shouts came, and several flying monsters came after them. But Lu Shaoyou and others ignored them and went directly to the Guiwu sect.


    "Who''s coming?" at the foot of the ghost Wuzong mountain, dozens of ghost Wuzong disciples looked at landing Shaoyou and others and asked. They felt the invisible evil spirit of landing Shaoyou and others. They couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Go tell Dai Gangzi that the leader of Feiling sect is coming." Hua manyujiao drank and looked at the dozens of ghost Wuzong disciples.


    "Feiling gate." these disciples seemed to be familiar with Feiling gate. They immediately looked at it more, and then they hurried up the mountain.


    "Let''s go up first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Gentlemen, you can''t go up the mountain until the patriarch signals." a ghost Wu sect disciple who seems to be the leader saw that everyone was going up the mountain, and immediately timidly stopped him.


    "If you want to die, stop me. If you don''t want to die, get away." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and a faint chill glanced at the ghost Wuzong disciple.


    The ghost Wuzong disciple suddenly felt cold and withdrew involuntarily.


    "Hum!" the old man of Lushan snorted, and the people went up the mountain immediately. No one dared to stop them all the way.


    On the top of the mountain, when Lu Shaoyou and others came, there were also many ghost Wuzong disciples blocking.


    "You guys, you are not allowed to intrude into the ghost martial arts sect without the consent of the sect leader." several martial spirit disciples said with teeth clenched.


    "Seek death." the old man of Lushan was impatient. Several fingerprints in his hands suddenly swept out, and several ghost Wuzong disciples at the Wulin level were killed immediately.


    "Open the ground Sha array quickly." several disciples of ghost Wu sect were shocked and rushed in one after another.

 Chapter 620

    "Lord Dai, you''re getting more and more ostentatious. I came to ghost Wuzong, and there were many obstacles. It''s really not easy to see you." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. At the moment, a cold feeling spread.


    "Leader Lu makes atonement because the disciples of the sect are not sensible." Dai Gangzi was a little flustered when he felt Lu Shaoyou''s look and watched the people from Feiling sect.


    "Joke, Dai Gangzi, you are becoming more and more dishonest. I really don''t know if you think so carefully. I wanted to save your life. Since you like to die, I''m not polite." Lu Shaoyou said.


    The words have been opened. Seeing the lineup of people from Feiling gate, Dai Gangzi is not pretending. He doesn''t know. He looks heavy and looks at the landing Shaoyou way: "leader Lu, I just don''t want to control my life in other people''s hands. Is it wrong? Don''t I know your thoughts of Feiling gate? You just want to put the ghost martial arts sect in front of your Feiling gate."


    "Don''t forget, at the beginning, you begged me like a dog to eat blood and turn bone pills. When you were put on the stage, you also looked up to you." Lu Shaoyou said with a deep look.


    "At the beginning, I''m afraid I was fooled by you. Don''t think poison pill can control me. Someone can detoxify me. Today, I''ve made it clear. I''ll make it clear to you. In the future, my ghost Wuzong has nothing to do with your Feiling gate. You go." Dai Gangzi said after his face twitched.


    "Jie Jie." the old man of Lushan sneered and said, "Dai Gangzi, you really want to be beautiful. There is no doubt that you will die today."


    "Old man Lushan, Lu Shaoyou, you''d better go quickly. Don''t think that ghost Wuzong is easy to bully now. If you annoy me, you will never walk down ghost Wuzong alive." Dai Gangzi is also evil at the moment. His face suddenly turns cold. A strong momentum also bursts out of his body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and he vaguely felt a trace of uneasiness. Dai Gangzi is not a fool. If he said this, he''s afraid there are strong people in the ghost Wu sect. Otherwise, he won''t care about his life.


    "I''d like to see how you can leave us." the old man of Lushan looked cold, stepped forward and left, and a real Qi began to spread.


    "Ghost Wuzong people obey orders and kill me. None of them from Feiling gate will stay." Dai Gangzi gritted his teeth and said. Sen Leng''s voice echoed at the top of the mountain.


    As Dai Gangzi''s cry fell, the atmosphere of the ghost Wuzong suddenly became tense. The elders who had been waiting for them for a long time and the surrounding disciples of the ghost Wuzong gathered slowly. After Dai Gangzi''s cry, they took out their weapons and stared at Lu Shaoyou and others with cold eyes.


    However, although the elders and disciples of the ghost Wuzong look strong, they look at each other carefully. It is not difficult to find that they are all afraid. In this ghost Wuzong, they still remember a war not long ago. They can''t compete with the strength of people from Feiling sect.


    "I really don''t know how to write the word of death." old man Lushan smiled grimly, and the corners of his mouth slowly became gloomy, and his killing intention was shaking.


    "Ghost Wuzong people obey orders. Kill them. Hurry, kill them for me." Dai Gangzi shouted loudly. At the same time, his figure jumped directly into ghost Wuzong.


    When Dai Gangzi''s voice fell, those ghost Wuzong elders and disciples who were afraid also rushed up directly.


    "Go to hell." Hua manlou shouted fiercely. On his iron tower like body, the majestic real Qi surged out of himself. Hua Manyu was also unwilling to show weakness. The spiritual power trembled, and the surrounding air was shrouded in a huge sense of depression.


    The repression of spiritual power and true Qi also gives people two different kinds of repression, which are also two different feelings. If a person is under pressure in front of a strong warrior, he feels like a mountain and can''t shake himself at all.


    In front of the spirit and the strong, the pressure may be like a surging sea, or like a storm, but it is a cold breath like a blade.


    The martial arts and the spirit give people two completely different kinds of repression. At this time, with the shaking of the spirit power of huamanlou and huamanyu real Qi, several generals from Feiling gate also immediately follow up and burst out together. The pressure caused by this is also enveloping the whole ghost Wu sect. Some low-strength practitioners are only under this pressure, Just feel my heart tremble.


    "Go to hell." huamanlou was the first to launch an attack, and a palm print hit hard.


    There was a sudden explosion in the air. There was no suspense at all. A large number of ghost Wuzong disciples were directly killed in the terrible energy. Although the strength of huamanlou was not as strong as that of old man Lushan, it was absolutely powerful.


    "Bang bang!" thunderous energy explosions and powerful ripples spread in the sky. Hua Manyu and several generals also launched attacks. How can these disciples of the ghost Wuzong be opponents and only have to be killed? There is no suspense at all.


    "Want to run." at the same time, the old man of Lushan jumped directly at Dai Gangzi, who was running in, and his figure chased him like lightning.


    "Linger, be careful." Lu Shaoyou said to LV Xiaoling. Immediately, his figure only displayed the wings of the wind and went straight after her.


    "Dai Gangzi, you''re much worse if you want to escape in front of me." the old man of Lushan smiled grimly. He was in the air, his true Qi trembled, a claw print condensed, and his true Qi spewed out, crushing Dai Gangzi from a distance.


    Feeling the powerful momentum behind him, Dai Gangzi was immediately shrouded in a strange oppression. The real Qi in his body was suppressed. He became a little stagnant, his face changed greatly, and he didn''t care about many. The fingerprints suddenly tied, and a palm print cut through the space. With strong strength, he patted the paw print from the collapse behind.


    Facing Dai Gangzi''s palm print, the old man of Lushan completely ignored it. The paw print collapsed and twisted the space. It was hard to touch with Dai Gangzi''s palm print directly. In an instant, a huge sonic boom sounded in the sky.


    The space exploded, and the energy swept away for the first time. Although Dai Gangzi''s strength was much weaker than that of old man Lushan, at least it was also the cultivation strength of triple martial Shuai. Their attack was also incomparable.


    The terrible energy swept through, and the lines of old man Lushan''s body didn''t move, while Dai Gangzi''s blood mist touched in his mouth, which was directly touched by blood, and his body shook and flew in an instant.


    Regardless of his injury, Dai Gangzi ran inside again.


    "Hum." old man Lushan drank coldly and rushed up again. With a cold hum, his palm condensed into a claw shape again. His true Qi roared out and knocked at Dai Gangzi again like lightning. His true Qi surged violently. The momentum was extremely terrible.


    Dai Gangzi fled with one heart. However, his speed was much worse than that of the old man in Lushan. At the moment, he just escaped not far away. He attacked again from behind. He was pale and his face sank, gritted his teeth straight down, and his real Qi surged. He turned his palm into a fist, and a fist seal shook the space ripple out.


    "Go down here, you arrogant fellow." old man Lushan drank coldly again.


    The two attacks hit hard again, and the strong Qi swept out directly. In the violent energy, a figure flew out directly again.


    After a dull noise, Dai Gangzi''s body hit heavily, and a blood mist sprayed out. The ground cracked and the whole ground trembled. At this time, Dai Gangzi finally arrived at the square in front of the ghost Wuzong hall.


    "Judge, save me, save me." Dai Gangzi was listless on the ground, but he looked up at the front air for the first time and shouted ferociously.


    "I see who else can save you." at this moment, the old man of Lushan flashed out his true Qi. A palm print swept down and patted Dai Gangzi on the empty ground. The palm print rose in the wind and shrouded Dai Gangzi in an instant.


    "Jie Jie, you really brought Wu Shuai, eight times Wu Shuai, just right." suddenly, a yin and fierce voice came, which aroused a sharp echo in the air.

 Chapter 621

    At this moment, in the middle of the sky, a smoke like energy converged, and finally converged like the tide. Suddenly, the surrounding sky was filled with a soul pressure. In the whole middle of the sky, when the wind and clouds surged and the ripples of space sprang up, the sky was immediately covered by a dense fog.


    In the fog, a strange palm print rushed out, and the space trembled for a while. The palm print swept out, and finally directly cut through the space. Generally, lightning hit the palm print just gathered by the old man of Lushan.


    Just for a moment, the two forces collided, and the two terrorist forces suddenly exploded. The harsh energy explosion suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky. The whole ghost Wuzong heard clearly. In the ghost Wucheng around, countless people immediately looked up and looked at the ghost Wuzong.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also went over the square. The energy ripples spread everywhere, with a breath of soul, and the space was distorted.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed in an instant. In front of him, a real Qi Gang circle was arranged, and the strong Qi ripples were blocked out.


    When the violent energy swept through, the old man''s body was immediately shocked. When the old man looked frightened, a strange figure suddenly appeared in front of him. When the old man had not seen clearly, a powerful force had swept through.


    Old man Lushan wanted to defend back, but the other party was too fast. Old man Lushan had just found out, but his attack power was thunderous in an instant.


    A strong attack without any fancy fell on the old man of Lushan.


    In an instant, a blood mist spewed directly from the mouth of old man Lushan. At this last moment, old man Lushan finally saw the person attacking him. It was an illusory figure, only the size of a baby. His whole body was shrouded in a gray fog and was staring at himself.


    Lu Shaoyou saw all this, but there was nothing he could do. Old man Lushan couldn''t help it. Lu Shaoyou didn''t even shout. Old man Lushan had spewed out blood mist.


    At this time, huamanlou, huamanyu and others also rushed behind Lu Shaoyou. The scene in the sky was also closed in their eyes, and their eyes were shocked.


    In everyone''s surprise, the old man of Lushan fell heavily to the ground. At the landing place, the thick slate also cracked, and his face became pale and ferocious.


    Who else in the Guiwu sect could hurt the old man of Lushan? They immediately looked at the sky. In the sky, there was a baby like illusory figure. His body was like white smoke, but it was filled with palpitating light. There was a large gray fog around him, which was very strange. He liked his body as small as a baby, When his appearance fell into the eyes of the people, everyone suddenly sank in his heart.


    "Hasten the magistrate."


    After Lu Shaoyou was puzzled, he was surprised. The baby sized smoke body was the soul body of the magistrate. At the moment, Zhou Kong also had a strong soul pressure.


    "That is!"


    "It''s a hasty judge."


    At this time, you can see clearly the figure in the sky. Huamanlou, huamanyu and others are also shocked. Everyone has seen the urging judge. It is naturally shocked to see it at this time.


    "Lushan sacrifice, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou came to the old man of Lushan and helped him to stand up.


    "A little trouble." old man Lushan said reluctantly. He immediately put a pill into his mouth and said: "headmaster, the soul body of the urging judge has lost its body and its cultivation has decreased sharply. However, although the urging judge is the soul body, its strength is equivalent to the nine peak martial Shuai. I can''t do anything."


    "I didn''t expect that Dai Gangzi didn''t collude with Huawu sect, but the Lingwu world. This Dai Gangzi also had a relationship with the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked at the soul body of the magistrate in the sky. He looked dignified. No wonder Dai Gangzi had two hearts. It turned out that he had a relationship with the Lingwu world.


    "Soul body." Lu Shaoyou also knows a lot about soul body, which is mentioned in tianlinglu and the jade slips that uncle Nan gave him at the beginning. The warrior and the spirit can separate their souls when they reach the level of King Wu and the spirit king. The biggest difference between King Wu and Wu Shuai lies in this. When they reach the level of King Wu, they can rely on war and escape in case of danger. Although their strength will be greatly reduced, they can at least get back one life.


    Although the soul is separated from the body, it can''t exist as a soul body all the time. Every time it delays a day, it will be supported by consuming soul power. The longer it takes, the more it will be consumed until the soul is consumed.


    When all souls are consumed, that is, when they disappear, they will completely disappear between heaven and earth.


    However, the soul body is not necessarily dead, but has the opportunity. With good luck, most of them can survive. The soul body wants to continue to survive, which is related to a very important link, that is, losing.


    If you want to survive, you have to give up. This is an extremely cruel process. It can also be said that it is a process of bullying. To put it simply, it is to directly kill the soul of the person being killed, and then seize the body of others for their own use. Their own soul will grow in the body of the person being killed at that time.


    Any living flexible in this world needs the body. There are five viscera, bones and muscles, blood and meridians in the body. These are the primary conditions for survival and the foundation of practitioners'' cultivation. Without the body, no one can do it unless the cultivation reaches a towering level.


    If you lose your life, you can regain your life, but in terms of cultivation, it is inevitable to be weak. If you are not your own body, how can you be as strong as before? If your body is destroyed and your soul escapes, your strength has been greatly damaged. Generally speaking, after the soul of a heavy martial king is separated, the strength that your soul can play is only about the level of six or seven heavy martial commanders, This weak one is definitely a big one.


    After the soul body is taken away, the body is extremely difficult to integrate. After the soul body is taken away, maybe even the strength of the soul body can not be brought into play. After the slow integration in the future, although there will be a change, it will definitely not be able to recover to its own strength, and the future cultivation will also be greatly discounted. It can be imagined what will happen to its own strength through the cultivation of other people''s bodies, It won''t be of much use.


    It can only be said that after the soul body is taken away, it can pick up a life and save some strength. As for others, those who escape from the soul body are destroyed in this life.


    It''s not smooth sailing in the process of seizing and giving up. It''s only necessary to find the right person to seize and give up. Take a heavy king of Wu''s soul body for example. Seizing and giving up other kings of Wu is your own death, which is impossible. If you find Wu''s soul and martial arts master, Wu''s body is too weak to bear the seizing and giving up of the king of Wu. If the body can''t bear it, it is a failure. This failure will be an extremely serious trauma to the soul body. The consumed soul power will not be recovered. The soul body can''t cultivate itself. All the consumption is a trace, which is virtually equal to killing itself.


    All, generally speaking, the safest thing is to find a quadruple Wushuai to a quintuple Wushuai. It is estimated that you dare not find a sixfold Wushuai. If you fail to win, you will be killed by the other party. In this dangerous situation, the soul body dare not take risks.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou was thinking about all the materials of the soul body in his mind, the voice of the urging magistrate in the sky came: "Jie Jie, you just came, and sent Wu Shuai to me."


    "Hum, hurry the judge. A soul can be arrogant and don''t hide." old man Lushan said coldly.


    "Lushan, even if I''m a soul, you won''t be my opponent. You''re just right for me to win." looking at the old man of Lushan, the urging magistrate sneered. Under the fog, the wind and cloud changed color on the whole ghost Wuzong. It was already close to the dusk. At this time, it was almost dark, just like the darkness before the storm, which made people feel a little palpitating.


    "If you want to take me away, I''m afraid you can''t do it." the old man of Lushan said coldly.


    "Hum, just try." the urging magistrate wrapped his small body in the fog, and his eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. His eyes flashed and said, "Jie, you''ve come just in time. If I take you back, the top will be very satisfied. At that time, with the towering means in the world, it''s not impossible for me to restore my previous strength."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is dignified. Although the urging judge is the soul, his strength is still beyond his ability to compete. Even the old man of Lushan can''t compete, let alone huamanlou and huamanyu.


    "Urge the judge, I advise you to go quickly. I''m afraid it''s too late if you don''t go again." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said softly.


    "Jie Jie, boy, do you want to scare me? You only have ten people. No one can save you today. If the ghost fairy and Dongwu are alive, I may still be worried, but you, hum." with a cold voice, the fog fluctuated, urging the judge''s smoky body to spread out faintly.


    "Judge, help me kill them." on the ground, Dai Gangzi, who was seriously injured, said coldly.


    "Hum, like Fang Yugui, it''s useless." looking at Dai Gangzi on the ground, the magistrate said coldly, and then watched the landing. Shaoyou said coldly: "catch you first, I''ll give up."


    The voice fell, urging the judge to go straight to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 622

    At the same time, a strange force surged in the whole sky, and the strange fog shook quickly. A huge claw print broke through the air, and came out with a gloomy cold Laughter: "boy, come here."


    "Master, be careful." Hua manlou and Hua Manyu drank at the same time. Hua manlou''s real Qi trembled, and the whole body''s real Qi burst out. At the same time, his arm trembled, and a palm print instantly cut through the space and turned into a yellow light, shooting at the claw print in the sky.


    "Seek death." as soon as he reached the Yin, he shouted, urging the judge to make the claw print shine even more, and collapsed heavily.


    When the two forces directly touched, the space exploded, and a terrible momentum whirled violently in the sky. The momentum filled, overturned a square, cracked countless ground cracks, and the soil layer swept high into the sky. Filled with terror energy, a huge and extreme terror spirit collapsed on huamanlou.


    Huamanlou didn''t have any turning time. The iron tower like body immediately flew straight, and a mouth of blood gushed out, which had fallen tens of meters away.


    At the same time, the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger spread. At this time, Hua Manyu''s spiritual power was injected into the hundred beast order. A faint light on the hundred beast order quickly lingered on Hua Manyu''s body, turned into countless small energy convergence, and a mysterious formula that looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger appeared.


    In the next moment, Hua Manyu threw his hand out of the printed formula in his hand, like a flying dragon flying into the sky, and smashed the urging judge with the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers.


    "Beast power." the urging judge looked heavy and said, "brother and sister of the flower family, it seems that this has something to do with the diffuse control of monsters in your beast valley. It''s just right today. It''s also a credit for you to take it back."


    The voice fell, and in the fog, a fist seal condensed, and an surging force suddenly broke out. It can be seen with the naked eye that the fist hit the Yin formula directly.


    "Kaka." this fist contains great power. It directly distorts and smashes the Yin formula urged by huaman jade, and the space ripple directly breaks. The Yin formula turns into a broken blood light and disappears in the air.


    At the moment, huaman Yujiao''s body was directly shocked to fly hundreds of meters. A mouthful of red blood gushed out of her mouth, and the formula was broken. She was also seriously hurt.


    In the sky, several huge monsters appeared directly out of thin air. It was the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the jade covered mount tiger Python and other monsters. The huge body immediately stood on the square like a hill.


    Several monsters appeared. The scale demon Peng and the Taiyin demon rabbit jumped into the sky first. The scale demon Peng''s wings vibrated. Between the huge wing vibrations, two violent air currents surged out of thin air. The air flow is like a violent tornado, and the strong wind rages to the sky.


    At the same time, in the counter scale above the head of the counter scale demon Peng, a strange breath flows, and a violent and strange breath converges. The scale in the center of the lotus counter scale begins to spread, affecting the spatial distortion, and suddenly turns into a huge spatial vortex. With an extremely strong and violent force, it distorts the space, and finally envelops the soul of the urging judge.


    At the moment, the huge body of the Taiyin demon rabbit was flashing blue. The voice was very sharp, just like wearing gold and broken jade. The fog shook constantly in the sky. This was directly equivalent to a kind of sound wave martial art, which was more powerful than the ordinary attack power of the Taiyin demon rabbit.


    The blood jade demon tiger roared loudly through the air flow in the space, and an endless energy gushed out of the whole body. The huge front claw sent out a claw print tearing the space, which directly patted the urging judge.


    Then, on the two huge heads of the two headed water fire demon Jiao, he opened his mouth, a pillar of fire and a pillar of water rushed out at the same time, and crushed the urging judge mercilessly.


    Then even the blood lizard and tiger Python were involved, and their huge bodies collapsed.


    The attack power of several monsters converged, and the space was distorted. In particular, the wind blade attack of the scaly demon Peng and the sound wave attack of the Taiyin demon rabbit are undoubtedly the most powerful.


    "Hum, several evil animals also want to hurt me. You''re a little short." the cold cry came out from the sky, and the fog shook all over the sky. Between the wind and clouds, the thick fog surrounded the soul body of the urging judge in the center, and then turned into a huge vortex. Circles of vortices whirled instantaneously, and the magnificent energy surged. The space ripple directly opened in this moment, With a terrible energy, ripples spread out quietly, and the space trembled at the place where the energy spread.


    In an instant, the terrible vortex collapsed like a fierce beast swallowing the ground, and the huge space of several kilometers was equal to distortion.


    In this twisted space, several huge forces suddenly burst out together.


    The twisted space collapsed and shattered, and the air flow turned into fragments and annihilated. Then several huge monsters were directly shaken out and fell in the distance. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole ghost Wuzong giant peak shook slowly.


    The two brothers and sisters of the flower family and a group of monsters were hit hard in an instant. It seemed that the light around the judge was slightly dimmed. The old man of Lushan was hurt first, and then the brothers and sisters of the flower family and the animals were hit hard. More importantly, this consumption can not be recovered.


    The hurried judge didn''t pay attention to the brothers and sisters of the flower family. It seemed that he didn''t want to consume any more. Then he turned to Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, no one will help you again now."


    "Headmaster, you go first." old man Lushan said immediately.


    "Mount Lushan is dedicated to you, so please step back." Lu Shaoyou said reluctantly. The old man of Mount Lushan was seriously injured and couldn''t stop the magistrate.


    Looking at the gloomy and fierce soul of the magistrate, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out. Up to now, he can only fight again.


    "Bruce Lee, can you stop it for a while?" Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee on his shoulder.


    "I can''t deal with that guy, but it shouldn''t be a problem to block him." Bruce Lee wiped a fine light in his eyes. At the moment, his momentum has nothing to do with loveliness. On his small body, the evil spirit surged.


    "I''ll leave it to you. Stop him for a moment." Lu Shaoyou is very clear about Bruce Lee''s strength. Although he is extremely strong, he probably can''t do anything to urge the judge at this time, but Bruce Lee''s defense and jiuzhong military commander can''t do anything. Bruce Lee, it''s estimated that the urging judge can''t actually hurt Bruce Lee.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll stop him for a while. When Bruce Lee''s voice fell, his small body jumped out, and then a roar like a dragon came out.


    The roar of the little dragon echoed in the sky like a dragon. The next moment, the yellow light flashed around him, revealing a huge body of more than 500 meters. At this time, the strong breath was swept away.


    "It''s a good monster." the urging judge is looking at Bruce Lee now, and his brow is also wrinkled. With his eyes, he can''t see Bruce Lee''s identity, but he can feel that Bruce Lee''s breath is definitely not ordinary.


    At this time, in the distance, huamanyu and huamanlou, who were badly hurt, were with monsters since childhood. Although they had seen Bruce Lee''s body many times, they would be surprised every time. The smell on Bruce Lee was absolutely terrible.


    Beside Lu Shaoyou, LV Xiaoling''s charming face was always surprised. She looked at the landing Shaoyou and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, what shall we do?"


    "Step back and give it to me." Lu Shaoyou sank. His voice fell, the wings of the wind expanded behind him, and his body floated to the low sky. Suddenly, he slowly closed his eyes, and then his fingerprints began to form, and a strange smell began to gather.


    With the change of this handprint, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space, a space ripple fluctuated rapidly like a swimming ripple, and the breath became extremely strange at the same time.


    Watching the change of landing Shaoyou, the urging judge in the sky turned pale. He also knew that Lu Shaoyou was a little strange. At this time, he could also feel that Lu Shaoyou seemed to be preparing for an attack.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the urging judge to let the other party calmly prepare for his attack. At this time, he is the soul body, and naturally he can''t reach any accidents. Suddenly, while Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changes, the fog in the sky also moves violently. Immediately, it trembles strangely, and a claw print comes out of thin air, covering and crushing Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body was waiting in front of the boss. He immediately raised his head. In his huge ferocious mouth, a golden flame erupted, shrouded in a fiery atmosphere, and a golden flame erupted violently.


    The golden flame suddenly shrouded the space and roared up, just like a sea of fire. The ripples in the surrounding air were directly burned into red, and the water in the air seemed to be evaporated in an instant.


    "Zizi!"


    Under the golden flame, the strange claw prints were directly burned into white smoke.


    "What a strong flame." the people around were also surprised at this time. They could clearly feel the fury of the flame.


    "Damn it!" hurried the judge''s soul, his eyes suddenly stunned, his body retreated rapidly, the surrounding fog was shaking, and he stared at Bruce Lee in horror.


    "Hum, see how you block me." the vision sank, and the soul body instantly expanded. In everyone''s surprise, the soul body suddenly changed.


    A strange gas gathered, and the soul of the judge was immediately expanded. The baby like body broke through the fog shrouded around the body, and then it was visible to the naked eye. It directly turned into a huge body of hundreds of meters. Although it was some illusory body, the terror of the whole body was extremely powerful.

 Chapter 623

    The soul body expanded, but it didn''t become more illusory. On the contrary, it was substantial. The strange smell on the huge soul body fluctuated with strong soul power. A huge fist print came out from the huge hand, and suddenly a series of sonic booms sounded in the air.


    Bruce Lee was not afraid. After a deep roar, the giant tail pulled out and roared away.


    The soul of the urging judge smashed a huge fist seal on Bruce Lee''s huge tail, and the huge force poured down. Bruce Lee''s huge tail suddenly swung and fell heavily on the square. The square immediately cracked and the crack spread to the distance, which shows how powerful the fist is.


    Although the punch was powerful and made Bruce Lee absolutely painful, Bruce Lee''s eyes were cold, his scales stood up, and a trace of golden flame lingered around him. His breath strengthened a bit, and a huge powerful breath spread out.


    The huge head jumped up with lightning, instantly pressed down, tore open the space ripple, and emptied out with a terrible energy wave. In the next moment, a violent golden flame in Bruce Lee''s mouth sprayed on the huge soul of the urging judge again.


    Under the golden flame, the urging judge was obviously interested. His body retreated rapidly and dared not face Bruce Lee''s golden flame.


    Just as the urging judge''s body retreated rapidly, a sharp sound came, and the huge white giant rat hundreds of meters rushed to the urging judge in an instant.


    "Spirit beast silver spirit magic mouse, but its strength is too low." the urging judge''s face sank, and a palm print was shot back like lightning, and a strange energy light roared out.


    A deafening sonic boom broke out in the air, and the huge silver spirit magic mouse was shocked and flew away, and its body fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hiss." the next moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body has attacked again and pestered the urging judge.


    At low altitude, the green robe asked the young man to shake his wings behind him, float low in the air, look dignified, and his hands quickly knot strange handprints at the same time.


    In his right hand, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint immediately drew a mysterious arc. The space on the right was suddenly shrouded in a dazzling light. The miraculous light burst she out of the cage and covered him in front of him. The true Qi surged out rapidly. If someone came closer, it''s not hard to hear that Lu Shaoyou had a general sound of galloping horses in his body at this time, And this is the sound of true Qi surging in the meridians.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, at this time, the true Qi is like a pouring flood, and the breath also becomes violent. Only for a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, in the palm of his hand, suddenly appears a bird body like an energy Phoenix under the colorful light.


    The Phoenix is red and one meter in size. Its whole body is like a flame. There is a crest formed by colorful feathers on its head. On its tail, it also drags out long colorful feathers. Its wings spread out with flames, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s left hand is also printing rapidly. With the fingerprint in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, there is a dazzling light on the palm of his left hand, but strangely, the dazzling light is a kind of black, just like black ink, but it is so dazzling.


    With the dazzling black light, Lu Shaoyou''s face became dignified. Suddenly, his face was slightly pale, and sweat droplets appeared on his forehead, which seemed to consume a lot.


    "Xuanwu Jue, cohesion." a deep cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The cry fell. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed strangely. Suddenly, a strong black light surged over the palm of his left hand, and a majestic genuine Qi suddenly gushed out. Then it tossed on Lu Shaoyou''s left side with a strange smell. Among them, Lu Shaoyou''s palm, At this time, there was a magical change.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that this is Lu Shaoyou''s left palm. An energy animal body appears miraculously. The energy animal body is one meter in size, with armor scales all over, black and ink. It looks like a turtle, but it has two heads. It seems that a python hovers over a Black Turtle. The two animals share the same body. The turtle and snake intersect, vivid and just like a living creature, With a great pressure. The majestic energy breath is spreading quietly at the moment.


    The next moment, the energy beast became more and more clear. It was one meter in size. Although it was dark, it was extremely dazzling. The energy animal body is like black ink jade, which is dazzling. The powerful energy contained in it is extremely frightening. The breath of the whole body is also palpitating. Around the energy animal body, even the space is distorted and the space ripple is directly spreading around.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    In the visual landing and less swimming hands, each has a terrible energy animal body. Old man Lushan, huamanlou, huamanyu, Zhang Xiao, LV Xiaoling and others are all surprised.


    At this time, thousands of disciples of ghost Wuzong had gathered around the square. When they saw this scene, they all took a breath. They didn''t dare to come forward in the battle between Bruce Lee and the mysterious strong man. Each one had only palpitations, and many people were scared and their legs were soft.


    At this time, looking at the two energy beasts on his hands, Lu Shaoyou''s face became more dignified, but he didn''t hesitate. Just in everyone''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou held up his energy beasts on his hands and began to blend in the middle.


    The two one meter sized energy beasts are filled with the same animal power. The space ripples around the body are spreading around. At this time, they merge. The space ripples are like two floods in an instant. In an instant, they collide together. For a moment, the water waves surge up violently.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale again, and his whole body trembled. It seemed that this contact was already difficult to bear.


    However, at this moment, the two energy beast bodies began to contact the light on their respective edges, and the dazzling dark light and the colorful divine light began to overlap slowly.


    A low and dull sound came out, and two rays of light touched, from which a more dazzling strong light burst out. At the moment, the whole space also shook suddenly. At the same time, in the burst of strength, a new strange smell spread.


    This breath seems to make everyone feel extremely dangerous at this time. At this time, even the void began to twist around the strong light.


    "Leader, what are you doing?" in Feiling sect, the people were puzzled. The dangerous smell also made them tongue tied. They vaguely knew that the leader should be preparing an extremely powerful martial art.


    Controlling the integration of the two Yin formulas, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi is swallowed up by the two Yin formulas like a pouring flood. Only Lu Shaoyou knows his own situation at this time. The consumption required for the integration of the two Yin formulas can''t even compare with the nine blows in the air. It''s simple and straight like a bottomless pit. At this time, the Dantian Qi is in the sea, Wu Dan is already spinning rapidly, releasing a violent and majestic Qi.


    At the moment, what Lu Shaoyou plans to perform is the Zhuque Jue and the Xuanwu Jue. The separate Zhuque Jue and the Xuanwu Jue, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t resist the urging judge at all.


    The separate Zhuque Jue and Xuanwu Jue are only equivalent to the high-level level of yellow level. If the Zhuque Jue and Xuanwu Jue are combined, the level can reach the high-level martial arts level equivalent to Xuan level. The split air nine strikes are only the middle level of Xuan level. If the Zhuque Jue and Xuanwu Jue are combined, the power will be extremely powerful.


    At this time, controlling the combination of the two printing formulas, a breath of terror and palpitation suddenly soared into the sky. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was also extremely uncomfortable. It was not so easy for the two printing formulas to integrate. The two distances were extremely exclusive, just like magnets at the same level, and a huge force repelled each other. No matter how Lu Shaoyou controlled, they just didn''t blend together, Lu Shaoyou''s anti rejection force is undoubtedly beaten by two great forces in his body. Ordinary people can''t bear this pain.


    "We must integrate." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said that the true Qi energy ran rampant in the body, just like countless wild animals running in the body. Instead, he calmed down and practiced Xuanwu Jue and Zhuque Jue for a long time. Lu Shaoyou can also find some rules for these two Yin Jue.


    The huge repulsive force did not disappear. With Lu Shaoyou''s control and integration again, it became more and more repulsive. Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth in pain, and Dou Da''s cold sweat burst in an instant. Two huge repulsive forces acted on his body. All the internal organs in his body seemed to be breaking and bursting. If it weren''t for his strong body, Lu Shaoyou can be sure that he will never stick to it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou controls the fusion of the two animal bodies. In the eyes of outsiders, he can only see the two energy rays bloom. If he touches them a little, they will bounce back. Every touch will make the space vibrate.


    "I don''t believe it." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. He continued to control the integration of the two Yin formulas. The real Qi in his body surged and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Dan Lu Shaoyou was still forcibly supporting him.


    With the support of Lu Shaoyou, the two Yin Jue touched each other for the nth time. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more pale. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and all the remaining Qi in his body collapsed. Just after the two energy beasts touched, there were signs of rebounding again. Just when it appeared, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi hit him hard, Force the two energy beast bodies to touch each other.


    The space trembled. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and hit, which really made the two printing formulas collide with each other. Suddenly, the breath suddenly changed again in the space.

 Chapter 624

    At this moment, the two energy animal bodies have completely overlapped. The Dayton time group has expanded to a size of two meters. Within the light group, the colorful Phoenix and the Black Turtle snake animal bodies surge together, vaguely showing a happy look. The space trembles. There is a terrible energy in the surrounding space, and a strange energy begins to converge, The terrible energy emanating from the has begun to distort the air flow in space.


    Here, the violent energy on the two animal shadows suddenly calmed down. The two animal shadow energies seem to have no energy fluctuation, but it is not difficult to see that the surrounding space ripples are directly lined up, and there are space cracks rippling around.


    "What a terrible smell."


    "Headmaster, what kind of martial arts is this? It''s terrible."


    At this time, I felt the breath in front of Lu Shaoyou and the terrible energy. Old Lushan, Hua Manyu and others were shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled when he felt the Zhuque formula and Xuanwu formula combined in his hand. Lu Shaoyou was most aware of the power contained in it. Once released, this terrible power will be more terrible than the power of the nine air attacks he urged last time. This is a martial skill equivalent to the later stage of Xuanji level. Lu Shaoyou felt this power, If we had used this combined Zhuque formula and Xuanwu formula to deal with the quadruple martial commander of Kunshan gate, it would be enough to blow him to pieces.


    In the air ahead, a loud noise exploded and a deafening sonic boom broke out. Bruce Lee''s huge body flew away with the earthquake and hit a small mountain. Suddenly, huge stones collapsed and the rubble excited she.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body turned around, shook the dust and gravel on his scales, and stood upright again. This powerful attack made Bruce Lee suffer severe pain, but it seemed that he had not been seriously injured. This powerful defense had already shocked the ordering judge.


    If it were normal, the urging judge might not take it seriously, but at this time, his soul body could not recover the soul power consumed every time he attacked, while the supernatural monster seemed not to be hurt at all. The other party seemed to be okay with his attack power several times.


    "Hum, you old fellow, I''m easy to bully, aren''t I?" the sharp pain on his body made Bruce Lee angry. At the moment, he roared, the scales all over his body stood directly, and the golden flame filled the air. At the same time, his breath suddenly changed, and a strange smell spread out.


    The sound of a dragon singing spread. The next moment, in the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows, the third giant eye opened instantly, and a dazzling light swept out like a shining sun.


    The whole space changes suddenly. With the dazzling light, the light in the sky is suddenly dim. At the moment, the light spread by Bruce Lee is becoming more and more dazzling. It seems that the light in the sky has also been swallowed up. Among them, there is a pervasive force like soul attack in the surrounding sky.


    "What kind of talent attack is this? Is it a monster or a spirit beast?" at this moment, the judge''s face changed greatly. When he felt the strange smell, the strange light had covered it in the front air for a moment, and he was trembling all over. The strange attack force seemed to be special for dealing with the soul force. He was the soul body, There is no doubt that they are directly restrained.


    Among the monsters, only the spirit beast can show the soul attack power, but the strong attack power and defense power of the strange monster just now will never be the spirit beast, which makes the urging judge more surprised.


    At the same time, the judge was urged to change his hands, and the fog surged. A surge of fog directly gathered around him. The surge of fog condensed rapidly, and finally turned into a huge gray light fog ball, wrapping its hundreds of meters of huge soul in it.


    The dense fog makes people feel uneasy and waves, but at this time, although the soul body of the urging judge quickly hid in the fog, the fog is rapidly disappearing under the strange dazzling light in the Bruce Lee''s giant eyes, and the surface of the fog is also rendered into a strange transparent light layer.


    In an extremely fast process, the dense fog sphere suddenly turned into smoke under the strange light of Bruce Lee, but at the same time, Bruce Lee seemed unable to hold on. The light began to dim above the third giant eye.


    "Damn it, what a strange monster, but my strength is not enough. If I were stronger, I would really capsize in the gutter." at this time, the figure of the urging judge appeared again, and a strange laughter came out. At the same time, a huge palm print was shot out, shaking in time and space. It seems that Bruce Lee has just completely angered the urging judge.


    "Boss, I can''t do it. I''ll leave it to you. I''ve just let him consume a lot." Bruce Lee has felt that the boss has gathered his attack power, and immediately quickly retreated. At this time, it seems that the attack power just consumed too much, and the golden flame on his body began to dim.


    "Give it to me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His body has jumped to the front air. He looked at the urging magistrate patted by the first Palm indifferently and said coldly: "urging magistrate, let''s try this power with you."


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou pushed his hands, and the integrated Zhuque Xuanwu formula in his hands was pushed into the front air in an instant. A terrible and powerful energy suddenly surged into the sky.


    "Zhuque Xuanwu formula." with a deep cry, Lu Shaoyou''s integrated energy beast body was launched. At the moment when the energy beast body was launched, the space couldn''t help shaking. Lu Shaoyou''s space and space ripples fluctuated rapidly like ripples.


    The three beasts roared into the sky. Just when the two meter sized energy beast was launched, it rose in the wind. In the next moment, the light was great. At the same time, the two one meter sized animals immediately broke away from the aperture. They were just palm sized colorful Phoenix energy bodies. In the next moment, they had a huge volume of more than 1000 meters, and the flames roared out all over them, The violent breath rose into the sky, with a towering flame covering the surrounding air in an instant, and the air was burning.


    At this time, the tortoise, snake and animal body also instantly expanded to the same terrible volume. The whole body was dark and frightening. The tortoise and snake intersected, and the two ferocious roared with a huge pressure. The magnificent energy breath was terrible to the extreme. At the same time, the whole body seemed to be vaguely wrapped with a piece of water wave energy.


    At this time, the two terror monsters were in the sky, crawling and tumbling like flying dragons and flying phoenix, and like crouching tigers and hidden dragons. They watched and felt the terrible power. Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the life-threatening judge was shocked. He was surprised and lost his voice: "at the level of generals, how could it be possible to stimulate such terrible martial arts? Is this a Xuan level high-level martial arts?"


    The speed was very fast. The next second, the two entangled energy beasts stopped slightly, brought a strange strong pressure and energy fluctuation, and directly hit the palmprint of the urging judge who originally attacked Bruce Lee.


    Suddenly, both of them contained powerful and terrible attack power, that is, they touched each other in mid air. Suddenly, the thunder like explosion rang out in vain, just like the continuous explosion of fierce thunder, which made everyone''s ears buzzing in the air. There was a sense of impact in their mind. Those with low strength were dizzy directly.


    Just where the two fierce attacks collided, a dazzling light burst out, and then a substantial energy wave spread wildly. The surrounding space was suddenly distorted under such terrible energy impact and explosion.


    "Zhuque Xuanwu formula, explode it for me." in the distant space, Lu Shaoyou shook his five fingers and drank softly.


    In the sky, it exploded again. Visible to the naked eye, the huge flame Phoenix suddenly exploded and turned into a huge sea of fire, while the turtle, snake and animal body exploded and directly turned into a huge water wave, which surged in the air like a tsunami.


    Then the flames erupted, the fog surged, the terrible water waves entangled, and the whole sky fell into chaos. It can be seen how terrible their attack was.


    In the twisted space, Lu Shaoyou and the huge soul body of the urging magistrate were also wrapped. In the terrible energy collision, old man Lushan, huamanlou and several generals of the martial arts hall. All the ghost martial arts disciples present were tongue tied and took a breath.


    Dai Gangzi, who was seriously injured on the ground, was shocked.


    Flames, water waves and fog, the terrible energy fluctuations in the sky, finally began to dissipate into energy, and the distorted space gradually became clear.


    At this moment, the two violent spirits in the sight of the people also fell on Lu Shaoyou and the urging judge at the same time. Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shocked and flew. The green spirit armor on his body was suddenly dim, and a blood mist spewed out of his mouth.


    The huge urging judge''s soul body shrinks rapidly and becomes the size of a baby again. The original illusory body is even more illusory at this time. It seems that it can only barely maintain the human shape.


    "Jie Jie, what a strong boy! The strength of the generals is so strong that they are comparable to the five strong martial commanders. The five series martial masters are also very strong. If you were stronger, I would be seriously hurt by you. Unfortunately, you are still a little different. My soul is wasted because of you and I can''t take or give up 80% of the martial commander again. Then I will take and give you up. It''s also an opportunity for me to urge the judge to take and give up everything The martial arts department, maybe I can get some benefits, Jie Jie. "When a fierce and cold laughter fell, the soul body of the magistrate was extremely fast and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was being shaken away, his body was not stable, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Give up." a voice said coldly from the urging judge''s mouth. Then the urging judge''s soul turned into a dazzling light and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows with a lightning speed.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t stop it at all. He''s exhausted. He''s just been hurt again by his strength.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou screamed. When it was bad, it was too late. The soul body penetrated into his eyebrows, and then broke into his mind. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his mind.


    Old man Lushan, Hua Manyu, Zhang Xiao, LV Xiaoling and others changed their faces. They were frightened and shouted, but there was no time to stop them.


    At the moment, everyone didn''t notice that Lu Shaoyou''s hidden storage ring appeared automatically, and a fluorescence appeared directly along his arm.

 Chapter 625

    With the soul body of the urging judge entering the center of the eyebrow, Lu Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, and his body immediately floated in the low sky.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he urged the judge to rush to the depths of his mind like no one. Lu Shaoyou has a clear thinking, but he can''t stop all this.


    And in the edge of the brain space, Lu Shao Yu just slowed down the gods. In the throes of pain, the mental power in the mind space was blocked.


    The soul power of the urging judge rushed in directly. When he was secretly happy, a surprised voice rang out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "Lingli, how can you be a spiritual person? Lingwu double cultivator, you are a spiritual and martial double cultivator."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately mobilized his spiritual power to stop it. If the urging judge touches his soul, he will be miserable. If he is taken away, he will die.


    The spiritual power surged. At the moment, all the spiritual power turned into a huge tornado in my mind and rushed to the soul of the urging judge in an instant.


    "Lingwu double cultivation, I earned it. God is really good to me. If I give up you, I can also Lingwu double cultivation, Jie Jie." the urging judge was shocked, and then he was ecstatic. A fog surged in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The majestic energy trembled, which made Lu Shaoyou''s mind directly and violently painful.


    "Boy, you''re the spirit general, and you can''t stop me. Just give up your body obediently." urged the judge to drink coldly. The fog surged up at the moment and hit away with great force.


    The spiritual force hit and went away, and immediately touched together, and a dull noise came from the brain space.


    The huge force surged, and the tornado storm condensed by the spiritual power was directly broken. The accomplishments of the eight heavy spirit generals, even if Lu Shaoyou was stronger than the spirits at the same level, were mainly stronger in the spiritual power, which was not much stronger at all. Compared with the spiritual power alone, it was good to be able to compete with the nine heavy spirit at this time.


    Therefore, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou simply can''t resist the urging judge. The urging judge has been consuming, but at this time, the strength of soul force is definitely above the quadruple and quintuple martial Shuai.


    His body was floating in the air, and Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was also suddenly spewing blood. His spiritual power was severely damaged, and a sharp pain suddenly occurred in his mind.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t stop me." the urging magistrate smiled fiercely, and his spiritual power was broken. Then he rushed to the location of the soul pill in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "It''s terrible." Lu Shaoyou can''t take care of his injury at the moment. The soul pill in his mind rotates rapidly, and the soul power on the soul pill suddenly surges out. Anyway, he can''t be robbed by the urging judge.


    "Soul condensate."


    The next second, the soul power surging out of the soul pill suddenly condensed into a huge white giant tiger, and an invisible spirit spread.


    The soul giant tiger is lifelike, roaring with a ferocious mouth. The tiger''s claws are photographed, above the sharp claws, tearing the space in general, opening a dazzling light, and immediately rushed directly to the urging judge with the power of thunder.


    "What a strong soul power, boy, you have so much to rely on, but it''s a pity that you met me." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s soul condensate giant tiger, the judge was surprised again. Such a strong soul power is absolutely beyond the ordinary spirit.


    "Break it for me."


    When the voice of the urging magistrate fell, the baby sized body expanded again, directly turned into a soul giant, and a fist seal was directly broken into the air.


    The huge soul tiger flew directly, and the huge body retreated and turned into an illusory soul force again. At this time, Lu Shaoyou had a sharp pain in his mind for the first time, and a mouth of blood mist gushed out of his mouth outside his body.


    "The leader was ordered by the judge to take away the house. What should I do?" on the square, there were flowers full of jade and flowers all over the building. All LV Xiaoling''s people were empty under Lu Shaoyou''s suspended body.


    "Let''s help quickly. We can''t let the headmaster be robbed by the judge." Hua manlou shouted.


    "Don''t move. It hasn''t been successful to urge the judge to take away his soul. If you move around, you may be in trouble. Besides, how can you help, be quiet and protect him." Lv Xiaoling cheered out. At this critical moment, she was the first to calm down, and there was more momentum in her shapeless body. As the eldest lady of lingtianmen, her momentum is quite father like at the moment.


    Feeling LV Xiaoling''s momentum, even old Lushan and huamanlou were stunned. It was obvious that they were restrained: "Miss LV, you are a spiritual person. Think of a way to help and urge the judge to seize the leader. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." old Lushan was stunned and calmed down a little. Although he was not unfamiliar, he was not familiar with it, At his level of strength, he has not been exposed to this aspect.


    "Outsiders simply have no way to help. Now they have to rely on themselves. Unless one of us, the king of spirit and the king of Wu, can go in and help him with his soul, there will be no way." Lv Xiaoling said that as a spirit, she still has a strong spirit behind the scenes. In these aspects, her knowledge is much wider than that of ordinary people.


    "Miss Lu, what should we do? We can''t watch the leader be taken away." Hua Manyu said.


    "We can''t help it, and we don''t have no chance at all. Wait a minute first." Lv Xiaoling gritted her teeth and said. She knew that Lu Shaoyou was a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, but she didn''t know how the level of the spirit was. If it was strong, it wouldn''t be easy to urge the judge to swallow it. If there was a way, she would have gone to help. Now she can only be helpless.


    "I believe the boss, the boss will not be so easy to lose." Bruce Lee put away his huge body and fell on LV Xiaoling''s shoulder. In his small eyes, he was also worried at this time.


    At a loss, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed. Dai Changan also looked dignified at this time. He was not completely worried about the life and death of Lu Shaoyou. He was just worried that if Lu Shaoyou failed, he would be finished and he would live the life of a loser dog again.


    At this time, the people of ghost Wuzong around are also looking at the sky in doubt. No one dares to move. For them, at this moment, not many people know what happened. Seizing or giving up this kind of thing, at their level of strength, most people have not even heard of it.


    Dai Gangzi also looked nervously at the sky. At this moment, it was undoubtedly related to his life and death.


    In the tension of the crowd, no one noticed at the moment. A lingering light followed Lu Shaoyou''s body and immediately got into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "Jie Jie, boy, you can''t stop me. Let me take it away." the urging judge was Yin and fierce. The huge soul body directly jumped into the depths of Lu Shaoyou''s mind. At this time, the soul pill filled with light went away.


    "My life is over." after a sharp pain in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he suddenly became dizzy. The strength of urging the judge was too strong to compete. Lu Shaoyou felt that he began to lose consciousness.


    "Boss." at this moment, Bruce Lee on LV Xiaoling''s shoulder suddenly exclaimed, and his expression was also extreme. He had a blood contract with the boss. He could clearly feel the situation of the boss. At this time, he also felt the bad of the boss.


    "Hum, Little King Wu, it''s just mole ants."


    "Who is it!" when urging the judge to pounce on Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill, he suddenly heard this voice, his face suddenly changed, suddenly turned back, and a fuzzy old figure appeared in his eyes, which appeared in front of him silently.


    This figure is not big. In front of his huge body of hundreds of meters at this time, it is only tiny. But in front of this figure, he felt that the other party is so huge and towering for the first time. He is like an ant in front of an elephant.


    At this moment, in this mental space, suddenly there is a strange breaking wind. In the whole mental space, suddenly there is a golden awn filled with gold awn, and a towering evil spirit Bi people.


    "What''s this? What a strong evil spirit." the old figure looked forward for the first time. At this moment, a golden blade was suddenly derived from Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill and a golden knife. The blade appeared. The whole mind space was shining with a golden beam, mixed with a towering evil spirit, which changed the old figure''s face at this time.


    "When did the boy have this terrible thing, bastard boy, want to hurt my old man." when the old figure''s face changed greatly, he immediately retreated like a thief for the first time. The breath above the light of the golden knife made him dare not fight.


    "What is this!"


    When the urging magistrate saw the old figure behind him, he was already scared. At this time, he also felt the breath behind him. When he looked back again, a palpitation breath that he could not resist collapsed. In front of this breath, he also felt that he was like a mole ant.


    He urged the judge to escape, but he couldn''t move at all. A golden light enveloped him, and he was trapped in it. Then in the sky, a golden blade fell on his soul like a giant split. In an instant, he could feel that his soul was directly split in two, and a huge force filled the blade, Erosion in every corner of his soul.


    The moment before the judge lost consciousness, he could clearly know that his soul was destroyed into fragments, and the dense and small fragments disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 626

    The soul body of the urging judge was directly split into pieces. At this time, the golden blade did not fade at all. In an instant, the blade continued to soar, as if it were spiritual, and then directly split it against the old figure.


    "Damn bastard boy, dare to do it to me." Cang old shadow immediately scolded, but then he ran away and dared not stay any longer. The speed reached the extreme. In the next moment, a lingering light directly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, followed Lu Shaoyou''s body, and quietly entered Lu Shaoyou''s hidden storage ring again in the air, No one can feel any breath.


    "Bastard boy, where did you get this treasure? It''s really a collection of thousands of favors." a murmur came out from the lingering light, and then it disappeared into the storage ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and the storage ring was hidden again.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden Dao mang ran away when he saw the old figure and didn''t chase it again. The Dao mang converged and quickly turned into the golden knife. At the same time, on the golden knife, there was a force, like a huge invisible net, in which there were countless lines, Wrap the broken soul fragment of the urging judge directly.


    At the same time, the soul force urging the judge to split was directly swallowed up by the golden knife, and countless soul fragments were being swallowed up at an extremely fast speed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill is also rotating rapidly at this time, and the scattered spiritual power converges. The soul pill was originally nourished by absorbing spiritual power, but at this time, many soul fragments of urging judges are also mixed in the spiritual power and absorbed by the soul pill.


    Suddenly, a faint white fluorescence lingered on the soul pill, which directly absorbed the soul power. The nourishment of the soul pill was crazy.


    Lu Shaoyou used to devour the soul, but he couldn''t devour the soul.


    First, under the spirit king, for example, Ling Shuai, although the soul power is extremely strong, it can not reach the degree of separation. Although the spirit at the spirit level condenses the soul pill, this substantiation is only substantiated in their own mind space. At the same time, with the help of spirit power, they can launch the substantiation attack of soul power, But it won''t last long and it will dissipate.


    After devouring the spirit and soul, the soul pill of the spirit will automatically disintegrate into energy dissipation.


    Second, the yin-yang Lingwu formula only devours spiritual power and Qi, not soul power. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou devours many spiritual people. Although the soul power is invisible and much stronger, it is thought that when the spiritual people are devoured, the soul power turns into energy, which will be mixed with some spiritual power and swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou refines his spiritual power, some of the soul energy mixed with it will be virtually swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill. Although the number is small each time, it will also play a great role over time.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill absorbs the broken soul power of the urging judge. There is no doubt that it is a great tonic. It directly absorbs the soul power. For Lu Shaoyou''s soul power, the benefits are amazing.


    In the lower air, Lu Shaoyou was suspended in the air, and his breath was as if there was no general. At this time, everyone around him raised his heart to his throat and urged the judge to take away the leader. If he succeeded, when the leader woke up, he would urge the judge, not the leader.


    LV Xiaoling looked very nervous. Her silver teeth were biting her delicate red lips, and there were almost blood stains.


    People are nervous, but they are helpless. Under this tension, time is the most difficult. Everyone''s heart is tense.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, without Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge, the soul pill is rapidly rotating to absorb the soul power. However, the soul power absorbed by the soul pill is more powerful than the golden knife. That''s a small Witch, but a little remaining soul fragments are inadvertently absorbed by the soul pill. If the soul fragments absorbed by the soul pill are compared with the golden knife, It is estimated that at most one thousandth, perhaps less than one thousandth.


    However, just because of this, Lu Shaoyou can smoothly let the soul pill absorb the broken soul power. The soul power that urges the judge to break is also extremely huge. With Lu Shaoyou''s current soul power, it is impossible to absorb all, that is, to seek death.


    But in less than half an hour, all the soul fragments were swallowed up by the golden knife. Then the golden knife still had no change. After swallowing the magnificent soul fragments, there was no change in the luster. It continued to hover over the soul pill and revolved with the rotation of the soul pill.


    "Am I not dead?" when Lu Shaoyou regained consciousness, he peeped into his mind for the first time and found that everything had not changed. The urging judge had disappeared and he had not been taken away. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou could feel that his soul power had been enhanced a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou recalled that when he lost consciousness after heavy trauma, he seemed to hear an old voice. It didn''t seem very strange, and then he vaguely saw the golden knife and began to fill with golden light.


    "Did the golden knife save me?" Lu Shaoyou peeped at the golden knife, which had no change.


    "Is it a golden knife or someone else?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. He was sure that he was saved. But Lu Shaoyou didn''t know whether it was the golden knife that saved him or someone else.


    For no reason, my soul power is much stronger. I''m afraid it''s at least one twentieth stronger than before. Although it''s only one twentieth, if the normal eight fold spirit will practice, it''s estimated that it won''t be able to enhance so much soul power for several years.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and suddenly fell down.


    The Qi trembled, and the whole body turned into a cyclone. Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body. Then he stood in the field and looked around.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou wake up, old man Lushan, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu and others look at each other. Then they step back and look carefully at Lu Shaoyou. No one knows whether it is the urging judge or the leader who wakes up.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously when he saw everyone''s expression.


    "Who are you?" Lv Xiaoling stared nervously at Shaoyou, and her heart jumped nervously.


    "Who do you think I am?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Was he disfigured.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee rushed over happily at the moment. Only he could feel the smell of the boss. It wouldn''t be a rush to the judge. The smell of the boss didn''t change.


    "Bruce Lee, are you okay?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Bruce Lee resisted the urging judge, but suffered several times.


    "It''s all right. The old bastard can''t hurt me." Bruce Lee raised his head, then turned his small eyes and said with a trace of grievance: "it''s just a little painful. The strength of the old bastard is really not weak."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you haven''t been robbed?" Lv Xiaoling immediately came up and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. Her face was still a little uncertain.


    "What do you say, do you want me to be taken away?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "No, you''re fine. I''m so worried about you." Lv Xiaoling finally judged who the person in front of her was and immediately jumped into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. His charming body was already pasted on his chest. After a while, he hesitated with his hands. He put his arms around the slender waist and said, "well, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Qipin pill, Qipin pill." Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly rang out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. His small eyes blinked. Children generally laughed.


    Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee, but Bruce Lee was not afraid. He held his head up and protested.


    "You''re worried about me. It''s all my fault. I should have helped you earlier. It''s all my fault. Fortunately, you''re all right." after a moment, LV Xiaoling looked up in shame, hurried back two steps and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You help me. Forget it. If something happens to you, lingtianmen will not let me go." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Who said, I can''t deal with it in the heyday of the urging judge, but I can''t help the soul body. At least the urging judge''s soul body can''t help me, but my father told me that I can''t do it until the last minute." Lv Xiaoling pouted and looked at landing Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at LV Xiaoling more. As the eldest lady of lingtianmen, she ran out alone. I''m afraid it''s impossible to have no cards on her. Yun Hongling''s body has tusha xuanlei and the palace spirit. I''m afraid LV Xiaoling also has extremely strong cards.


    "Headmaster, are you all right?" at this time, old man Lushan, Hua Manyu, Hua manlou and others looked at the landing in doubt.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. The blood gas in his body still surged and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood again. Although it has not been taken away, its soul power is still much stronger, but it has nothing to do with the injury. When fighting against the urging magistrate, the injury still exists and is extremely serious.


    "Hoo!" the old man of Lushan was relieved at the same time, and then surprised. They were not weak. Naturally, they knew that they were urged to send the judge''s soul into the body. If they didn''t rely on it, they were afraid that most of them would be taken away. The leader was safe and sound. They were afraid that they had never appeared before. They were more and more cool to the leader.

 Chapter 627

    "Want to run, dream."


    The old man of Lushan drank softly. At this time, Dai Gangzi, who was lying on the ground, was struggling to get up and quietly ran away. When the voice fell, the old man of Lushan patted out a paw print directly in his hand. The paw print collapsed and fell. The space immediately shook and the ground was cracked.


    Although the old man of Lushan was injured, his attack power was still not weak. In the next moment, the paw print had collapsed over Dai Gangzi.


    Dai Gangzi''s injury was much heavier than that of the old man in Lushan. His strength was far from good. His eyes were shocked and his eyes were dead.


    "Lushan is dedicated to him, leaving him a breath." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "Yes, headmaster." the old man of Lushan replied, and his palm print had been crushed down.


    The claw print was a distorted space, and then it hit Dai Gangzi hard. One claw collapsed and the square ground suddenly burst open, revealing five cracks several meters wide, and spread to the distance at a shocking speed.


    The ground shook violently, the gravel shot fiercely, Dai Gangzi''s mouth gushed blood, mixed with broken internal organs. The whole person was directly crushed in the cracks on the ground of the square, and his whole body was listless.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly towards Dai Gangzi, and a cold feeling wiped it off.


    "Leader Lu, spare me. I''m obsessed for a moment. Spare my life. I don''t dare anymore. Pooh," Dai Gangzi said intermittently. The blood spewed out again. His eyes were shocked. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, it was already turbid.


    "It''s late." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The palm print in his hand changed words, and a claw print buckled on Dai Gangzi''s tianlinggai.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to devour Dai Gangzi, but to use soul searching. He must know the relationship between ghost Wuzong and Lingwu world. If he wants to know all this, he will know clearly by using soul searching.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s paw seal was closed. He looked dignified, sighed slightly, and said to Bruce Lee on his shoulder, "Bruce Lee, I''ll give it to you."


    "A triple martial handsome, I can get some benefits after eating." Bruce Lee jumped down, turned into a few meters, and directly swallowed Dai Gangzi into his stomach.


    "Suzerain."


    Thousands of ghost Wuzong disciples were in turmoil around, but no one caught up with the first half. The strength of this group of people, they just died.


    "Listen, everyone. Dai Gangzi is dead. If you are smart, you know what to do. Now you will have a new patriarch." Lu Shaoyou glanced at thousands of ghost Wuzong disciples on the top of the mountain, and finally his eyes fell on Dai Chang''an.


    "Dai Gangzi deserved his death. Thank you, leader Lu." Dai Changan took off his cloak and looked surprised. At the same time, he was also very excited. Dai Gangzi was dead. He won''t have to be like a loser dog in the future.


    Seeing Dai Chang''an, all the disciples of the ghost Wu sect changed slightly.


    "Everyone listen. Later, Dai Changan will be the new leader of Guiwu sect. If you disagree, stand up. This is the eldest lady of Lingtian gate. If you disagree, you will fight against Lingtian gate. You know the consequences." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on everyone of Guiwu sect again. A faint chill wiped it off, and then introduced LV Xiaoling to everyone.


    The people of ghost Wuzong didn''t dare to look directly at each other. They looked at LV Xiaoling and then Dai Changan. This was originally the eldest young master of ghost Wuzong. With a pick of eyes, several people first knelt down: "disciple, meet the patriarch."


    "Meet the patriarch." when the others saw it, they immediately followed and surrendered. Whether they really surrendered in their hearts or not, they also knew that there was only a dead end if they did not surrender now.


    Seeing all this, Dai Chang''an was immediately excited. His previous feeling of being superior came back again, and he would no longer have to live as a loser dog.


    "Lord Dai, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Dai Chang''an.


    "Thank you, leader Lu." Dai Changan saluted Lu Shaoyou deeply at this time. At this moment, he knew that everything he had was given by Lu Shaoyou. The person in front of him could make him high above the world and make him a loser at once. He knew the importance of all the people in front of him.


    "Leader Lu, there''s one more thing." Dai Chang''an wanted to stop talking.


    "Zhang Xiao protects the Dharma. You take people to stay in Guiwu sect to assist Lord Dai and obey the orders of Lord Dai. If someone in Guiwu sect refuses, there will be no amnesty." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao understood what the leader meant. He naturally knew what he meant and said, "yes, leader."


    "Lord Dai, I''ll go first. In the future, ghost Wuzong and my Feiling gate are a family. You can come to me whenever you have something to do. If Feiling gate has something to do, I hope Lord Dai can help more." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Leader Lu is serious. In the future, the affairs of Feiling sect will be the affairs of our ghost Wuzong." Dai Chang patted his chest when settling down. He saw the strong man of Feiling sect and could ask him to help. He thinks highly of him.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Dai Gangzi''s confidants had been killed by huamanlou, old man Lushan and others. Zhang Xiao and several generals were left in the ghost Wu sect. There should be no big problem.


    "Cousin, you have recaptured the ghost Wuzong. You should manage the ghost Wuzong well in the future." Lv Xiaoling said to Dai Changan.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Thank you." Dai Chang''an said. At this moment, he doesn''t dare to touch this beautiful and charming cousin. For the young man in green robes, he doesn''t even have the courage to envy. The other party is a mountain that can''t be shaken for him. Now he has only the power to look down.


    After giving a few words in Zhang Xiao''s ear, it was almost completely dark now. Lu Shaoyou took the counter scale demon Peng and left the ghost Wu sect at night. Zhang Xiao was there and was able to deal with the matter of the ghost Wu sect. The matter of the ghost Wu sect was basically over.


    This time I went to the ghost Wuzong and met the urging magistrate, but it was completely beyond Lu Shaoyou''s estimation. Once again, it was dangerous, but Lu Shaoyou still sucked cold in retrospect. He was only one step away and finished himself.


    The speed of the counter scale demon Peng slowed down a lot. At this time, several monsters were injured.


    "Lu Shaoyou, thank you for your help." Lv Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou on the back of the counter scale demon Peng.


    "You''re welcome. It''s OK to help Dai Changan once for your face." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "It''s very kind of you, Lu Shaoyou. You really think I''m stupid. I''m afraid you''re playing ghost Wuzong''s idea, or you''ll be so kind." Lv Xiaoling''s watery black eyes stared. Although she was simple, she wasn''t stupid. She could see this.


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged and smiled.


    "My cousin can be regarded as an actor. I know you''re paying attention to the ghost Wuzong, but my mother and aunt are related by blood after all. In my face, even if it''s the ghost Wuzong''s attention, you should protect him a little. With my cousin''s strength, it''s impossible to protect the ghost Wuzong. Anyway, the ghost Wuzong will be owned by others sooner or later. You just start first." Lv Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes flashed, Light light way.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou had to look at LV Xiaoling again. She always felt that LV Xiaoling was very simple, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly found that LV Xiaoling was sometimes not simple. LV Xiaoling knew her plan clearly.


    "Women are really hard to see through." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. It seems that men should not think they can see through a woman. In fact, women can''t see through at all. Those who think they can see through a woman will suffer in the end.


    On the back of the counter scale demon Peng, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and stuffed several pills into his mouth. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the injury in his body was not much better than that in the canyon last time.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he began to think. He performed soul searching in Dai Gangzi''s mind. He learned that Dai Gangzi didn''t know much about the Lingwu world at all. He only contacted black-and-white impermanence and the urging judge. The contact time was in the fog sea mountains. After black-and-white impermanence fled, he found Dai Gangzi.


    The urging judge promised to make the ghost Wuzong a first-class force and unlock the poison of the blood eating and bone melting Pill on Dai Gangzi. Dai Gangzi agreed because of the urging judge and the strength of black and white impermanence.


    Dai Gangzi didn''t know much about the Lingwu world. However, in Dai Gangzi''s mind, Lu Shaoyou also got another extremely important information. The people of Huawu sect asked Dai Gangzi not long ago about Feiling sect and intended to give Guiwu sect a lot of benefits. I hope Guiwu sect will stop the development of Feiling sect.


    This news is nothing, but it is extremely important to Lu Shaoyou. It proves that Huawu sect has paid attention to Feiling gate and deliberately blocked the development of Feiling gate.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou slightly adjusted his breath and healed his wounds on the counter scale demon Peng.


    All the way back to the Feiling gate, old man Lushan and others have gone down to heal their wounds. Old man Lushan, this is undoubtedly an old wound that has not healed and adds a new one.


    Lu Shaoyou then returned to the back mountain courtyard and roughly told the story of ghost Wuzong urging the judge and dongwuming. As for the changes in his mind, Lu Shaoyou said it a little, not about the golden knife.


    "Unexpectedly, the urging judge is in guiwuzong. Your boy is very lucky. You should be careful next time." dongwuming takes a breath for Lu Shaoyou when he hears that the urging judge is in guiwuzong.

 Chapter 628

    "Mr. Dong, I need to shut down again for a few days. The matter of ghost Wuzong has been probably solved. The strength of ghost Wuzong is greatly reduced at this time. It is estimated that it will recruit troops and horses at that time. Please ask Mr. Dong to arrange some good-looking strong people to enter ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You want to wear Chang''an overhead." Dong Wuming smiled faintly.


    "Dai Changan was just a waste, but now the waste is still useful. If I were honest, I could raise him all my life. If I were like Dai Gangzi, I wouldn''t mind killing another one." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "You take out LV Xiaoling''s hand. It''s estimated that LV Zhengqiang will look at you differently when he knows it." Dong Wuming smiled faintly, and then said softly to Lu Shaoyou. I just heard everything.


    "There''s no way. I don''t want all the forces to pay attention to my flying spirit gate. It''s enough for them to guess. Maybe Huawu sect should have a headache again." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that at this time, many forces will focus on the Feiling gate. The Feiling gate has a king of martial arts. While its power has increased greatly, many forces are restless. They will pay attention to the Feiling gate. The ghost Wuzong changed its master twice, and the figure of the Feiling gate is among them. This is also something that can''t be concealed, as long as they have some common sense, It can also be thought that this matter is definitely related to the Feiling gate, or the ghost Wuzong is the Feiling gate in secret control. At this time, the Feiling gate also has the strength of absolute secret control.


    This is enough to make many people nervous, but at this time, after pulling out LV Xiaoling, it is different. This is also the purpose of Lu Shaoyou taking LV Xiaoling to the ghost Wuzong. LV Xiaoling also represents lingtianmen. In addition to the relationship between lingtianmen and ghost Wuzong, some forces should also know that all LV Xiaoling is among them, All forces have to guess more, and compared with lingtianmen, it is undoubtedly that lingtianmen needs to attract more attention now.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that only in this way, many people''s eyes will mostly fall on lingtianmen, wondering whether lingtianmen wants to help Dai Chang''an or lingtianmen wants to get involved in ghost Wuzong. Especially Huawu sect. Ghost Wu sect is the territory of Huawu sect. It is estimated that Huawu sect has the biggest headache when Lingtian gate is inserted. After learning the news, he must be unable to sleep. He guesses whether Lingtian gate will really touch ghost Wu sect, and then his tentacles extend to Huawu sect''s territory.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. In short, pulling LV Xiaoling this time is enough to make many people nervous, and Feiling gate will be less watched.


    As for the ghost Wuzong, Lu Shaoyou had planned for a long time. Now there are basically few strong people in the ghost Wuzong. He sent people to join the ghost Wuzong himself. In addition, Zhang Xiao and others cooperate inside and outside the ghost Wuzong. I believe that it won''t take long to control the ghost Wuzong in his own hands, And Dai Changan will be a complete puppet.


    As for whether it will cause trouble to lingtianmen, Lu Shaoyou can''t care about it. Lingtianmen is far away from feilingmen. It''s estimated that LV Zhengqiang won''t go all the way to find himself to calculate this small account. She just made a small use of lingtianmen. Besides, LV Xiaoling is also voluntary. She should be the reward for taking care of her daughter. I think of this, Lu Shaoyou smiled shamelessly.


    "By the way, Mr. Dong, send someone to Tianxing town tomorrow. After looting Tianxing Town, give it to Yunyang sect. This is what I promised Yunyang sect. I still want to do it, but don''t go too far." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "It''s bad for our Feiling gate to hand over Tianxing town to Yunyang sect. At that time, if our Feiling gate wants to extend outward, it''s the only way." Dongwu thought about it and said immediately.


    "Yunyang sect wants to take this step, and we don''t have to worry. Now Guiwu sect is ours. In addition, there is Huamen town in the ancient region. It wants to block our Feiling gate, so I will block it on all sides. At that time, I will turn Tianxing town into an isolated Town, and it will beg me." Lu Shaoyou has long thought of this.


    "Don''t you plan to directly accept ghost Wuzong?" Dong Wuling asked with a smile. What Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart, he could guess eight or nine times.


    "Now we are also accepting ghost Wuzong. Direct acceptance will bring us a lot of trouble. It''s better to accept it secretly. As long as ghost Wuzong still has his surname Dai, others will have no way to start looking for trouble. But if ghost Wuzong doesn''t have his surname Dai, someone will find an excuse to hinder it. I don''t care about his name. It''s good. Fame, external things and interests are the most real." Lu Shaoyou smiled, Fame and wealth are the things that big sects play, and their own small sects have the most real interests.


    "You boy, you''re full of Yin intestines." Dong Wuming said with a smile, "but I like it."


    "Old Dong, I have to learn more from you when it comes to Yin and intestines." Lu Shaoyou also smiled. The old and the young looked at each other and smiled. Suddenly, there was another treacherous laughter outside the room.


    "Master smiles treacherously." in the small hall, Lu Xintong blinked and said faintly when he heard the treacherous laughter from Lu Shaoyou''s room.


    "The headmaster smiled treacherously," Yan Qi said seriously.


    After the ghost Wuzong incident, the ghost Wuzong began to rectify again, but there was no large-scale noise.


    In the Feiling gate, it has been extremely calm recently, but after the Feiling gate showed its strong strength last time, many eyes are paying attention to the Feiling gate all the time.


    After Feiling gate showed its strong strength, Huamen town benefited a lot, because the strength of Feiling gate, the merchants who originally swayed in Tianxing Town, finally decided to move to Huamen Town, which led to the prosperity of Huamen town.


    The construction of Huamen town continues. It has not stopped for several months. At this time, Huamen town is definitely not much smaller than Tianxing town. It can be connected to Tuanshan town in another month at most.


    The flow of people in Huamen town is estimated to be hundreds of thousands every day. Now the permanent population in Huamen town is dozens of times more than it used to be.


    The business of Feiling firm is getting better and better. There are no rivals at all. Other shops selling weapons, medicinal materials and pills rely on Feiling firm. It can be imagined that this business is going into ten thousand fights every day.


    As for the auction house in charge of Wutang, Feiling firm also received it a month ago. There is basically an auction every ten days, and the auction items are absolutely precious, which has also improved the reputation of Huamen town.


    In the Wudu mountain range, the mercenary regiment is also getting closer and closer. There is not much opposition. Joining the Feiling gate also benefits a lot. Not everyone can join the people''s Congress who want to join the Feiling gate now.


    Of course, there are some troubles, but it''s not too much trouble. With the current strength of Feiling gate, the head of the mercenary regiment in Wudu mountain was originally under the control of blood eating and bone melting pill, and others couldn''t turn over much waves at all.


    The merger and acquisition of the mercenary regiment also went smoothly. With the control of the feilingmen over the monsters in the Wudu mountains, the tentacles of the mercenary regiment began to pass through the original dangerous area and extend to the direction of the Wudu city.


    With the unification and growth of the mercenary regiment here, the mercenary regiment in the direction of Wudu city is not an opponent at all. All this is developing with Lu Shaoyou''s goal, that is, to completely control the whole Wudu mountain range.


    At the same time, with the external strength of ghost Wuzong, everything began to get on track under the control of Feiling gate, and the power of Feiling gate was getting closer and had its own territory.


    What happened at the edge of the Wudu mountain recently has made the reputation of the Feiling sect thoroughly and began to ring through. It also makes the reputation of the leader of the Feiling sect Lu Shaoyou known by more and more people. Almost all forces are looking for all the information of Lu Shaoyou, and those who really know the details are in the hands of some big sects.


    In Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou''s prestige is unparalleled not only in the eyes of ordinary disciples, but also completely consolidated among all elders, Dharma protectors, hall leaders and disciples.


    Especially in the eyes of ordinary disciples, the scene of the headmaster chasing Wu Shuai and killing the sky with a blood knife made everyone worship. The level of the headmaster''s generals has such strength, and it is only a legendary warrior of the whole family with martial spirit weapons. These are enough to frighten everyone.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally had no time to pay attention to all this. After discussing with Dongwu life that day, he directly entered the secret room of Houshan to heal again. This time, the injury was also extremely serious.


    During this healing, ten days passed unconsciously, and Lu Shaoyou''s injury was also recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    This is also because Lu Shaoyou''s body is extremely strong. If you were an ordinary person, this injury would be very serious. Without a month or two, it is impossible to recover, not to mention Lu Shaoyou, who has been injured one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless about this injury. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, he may leave some incurable sequelae because of this injury, which will have a great impact on his future cultivation.


    In the secret room of the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. His whole body was shrouded in a circle of light yellow awns. His breathing was very peaceful. The turbid Qi kept exhaling in a circular rhythm. With each breath, the turbid Qi exhaled, the space around him would fluctuate slightly, and everything was very mysterious.

 Chapter 629

    In this breath regulating practice, Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments are also improving at a negligible speed. The speed of this progress can only be said to be better than nothing.


    At a certain moment, Lu Shaoyou finally breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and the Yellow mans around him slowly retracted into his body. His face was pale ten days ago. At this time, he had climbed up a trace of ruddy, and his breath was stable.


    When his eyes opened, the fine light in his black eyes flickered. After a moment, he introverted into the depths of his eyes and felt that the injury on his body was good. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help stretching his waist, his joints crackled, and a comfortable feeling rushed to his heart.


    "The normal cultivation speed of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula is very slow, but the speed of recovering from the injury is very fast." feeling the injury, Lu Shaoyou murmured. In these ten days, his healing and breathing have stabilized his spiritual power and Qi.


    "It''s time to find a way to break through Wushuai." Lu Shaoyou murmured. At the moment, the spiritual power in his body has been completely stable and can be swallowed up again at any time. When the spiritual power has swallowed up to the peak of jiuzhong generals, he can be ready to break through Wushuai.


    With the dangers encountered recently, Lu Shaoyou knows that he must speed up to improve his strength. Now people in the Lingwu world have not found himself. If people in the Lingwu world find themselves, they will be more dangerous.


    After breaking through Wu Shuai, the strength will soar a lot again, and the opportunities to protect life will be much stronger. Breaking through Wu Shuai is completely different from the generals. Although the generals are strong in the eyes of ordinary people, they are only quasi strong.


    The martial Shuai cultivator can be regarded as stepping into the level of a real strong man. According to his strength, he will not pay attention to how many generals there are in a mountain gate, but only how many martial Shuai there are.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou had to figure out where to find the spirit will devour. Among the forces of the nearby mountain gate, there is no spirit will suitable for him to devour. There can be spirit generals or spirit generals at the lower level, and there will be no spirit generals in the general mountain gate.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou cleaned up and left the secret room of the cave.


    In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou has seen Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion. The sky winged Snow Lion finally made a breakthrough. At the end of the fourth stage, the breath is also strong.


    Back in the courtyard, dongwuming saw the speed of Lu Shaoyou''s recovery. He had no doubt and was used to it for a long time.


    "Sister Ying, you''re finally out of the pass. How''s your recovery?" in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see the ghost fairy Bai Ying. From its smell, the recovery should be almost.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your recovery. You''ll recover after recuperation. I heard that the old guy said you met the soul body of the urging judge. You should be careful next time." Bai Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded. His heart was warm. He could see that the ghost fairy Bai Ying was really worried about herself. The ghost fairy Bai Ying disdained to deliberately express something to others.


    "Travel less. The dark hall got the news the day before yesterday. The sea of fog and stars will open two months later. What do you think? Do you want to try your luck?" said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Two months later." without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou said, "of course, go and have a look."


    "Then pay attention to everything. The sea of fog and stars opens once every 30 years, but it''s a grand event in the ancient region. There are many people and chaos. Pay attention to safety," said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. It doesn''t matter if there are many people. He won''t have a chance until then. It''s estimated that there will be many spiritual people at that time. He can just swallow and break through Wu Shuai.


    Lu Shaoyou basically knows about the fog star sea. Then Dong Wuming handed Lu Shaoyou a jade slip with the route to the fog star hall, which is the route Dong Wuming remembered 30 years ago. The fog star sea is vast and covered with thick fog. It''s easy to get lost. Without the correct route, it''s not easy to find the fog star hall.


    From dongwusheng''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned that all the hall leaders in the six halls basically left the pass, and there was no serious harm in recovering their injuries. Jiang Yuanguan, the dark hall, broke through to the double martial commander three days ago.


    In the afternoon, LV Xiaoling arrived in the back mountain courtyard. During this time, LV Xiaoling and Lu Xintong got familiar. In the back mountain courtyard, they also went in and out freely. Everyone knew that LV Xiaoling had an indescribable relationship with the leader, and naturally they would not stop.


    "It''s the beginning of the sixth order." Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned when he saw the flying centipede on Lu Xintong''s body. At this time, the little centipede hovering on Lu Xintong''s shoulder had an introverted breath, but the breath vaguely diffused from it was completely different from before. In addition, the flying centipede had broken through with the sky winged snow lion, which made it easy for Lu Shaoyou to judge, At this time, the flying centipede has reached the early stage of the sixth order.


    "En en, my flying centipede broke through. Brother, you promised me. If I break through Lingshuai, you''ll let me follow. Now that the flying centipede has broken through, can I follow my brother?" Lu Xintong blinked his big eyes and showed his cunning eyes.


    "Can it be the same?" Lu Shaoyou lovingly patted the back of Lu Xintong''s head and smiled. Later, there was a flying centipede around Lu Xintong. With Lu Xintong''s own strength, he definitely had the strength to protect himself.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou leave the customs, LV Xiaoling immediately got involved with Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Shaoyou had to accompany LV Xiaoling all afternoon.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaobai and Liu arrived at Feiling gate. During this time, Lu Xiaobai also made a breakthrough again, reaching the level of nine martial spirits. The speed of cultivation is no worse than that of the pro disciples of the gate sect.


    They reported everything about Feiling firm and the progress of building the city. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied. Everything was better than his conservative estimate. After Lu Shaoyou explained a few words, the two left. In fact, Lu Shaoyou didn''t explain anything. Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou were in charge of Jintang. As they became more and more familiar, everything was easy.


    After Lu Xiaobai and Liu left for Huamen Town, Hua Manyu arrived at the main hall. Today, they put on a pale yellow Palace Dress, but they can''t cover up the concave convex and exquisite body arc, which makes people even more daydreaming.


    "Headmaster, the mercenaries in the Wudu mountains have basically officially joined the Feiling sect. Please show me the specific arrangements?" Hua Manyu asked. Her eyes are absolutely respectful to the headmaster. She originally joined the Feiling sect because of the ancestral teachings of the beast Valley and the lives of her brothers and sisters. With this time together, She was completely obedient from her heart.


    "It''s hard for you." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, "the heads of the major mercenary regiments should be incorporated into the position of Dharma protector. The treatment is the same as that of other Dharma protectors. Then all mercenaries should be unified and merged. You can decide other things by yourself."


    "I know how to do it." Hua Manyu then said: "Headmaster, I have selected six generals and fifty Wulin practitioners from the martial arts hall. All of them have successfully joined the ghost Wuzong. In addition, according to the instructions of the East worship, they have cleaned up the Tianxing town. Although it has caused some confusion, there is no big trouble, and they are far away from the Yunling firm. They have gained a lot."


    "Well, you can contact the dark hall and ask the dark hall to send messages to Yunling firm, and say that they should accept Tianxing town." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Tianxing town is not his own. He is not afraid of chaos and can''t afford to take advantage of elder Lei. It''s estimated that elder Lei can''t breathe out his anger.


    Then, in Hua Manyu''s narration, Lu Shaoyou learned about the recent situation of Feiling sect. Last time, more than 1000 disciples of Feiling sect fell. In more than a month, a large number of fresh blood joined Feiling sect. In more than a month, the number of people increased to more than 3000. Among them, there are some practitioners with good strength who practice every day There are still many people to join the Feiling gate.


    With the addition of new disciples, Feiling sect is also strictly selected and can''t enter casually.


    In the selection of new disciples, Lu Shaoyou even told us to select a large number of young people who have not practiced. See if there are any young people with good potential in martial arts and spirit, they can be selected and trained. This kind of disciple trained by Feiling sect will be absolutely loyal to Feiling sect in the future.


    After explaining everything, it was late at night. When Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard, she found that LV Xiaoling was also there. LV Xiaoling didn''t want to live in the guest room arranged by feilingmen. She had to live in the back mountain courtyard. She had already discussed with Lu Xintong and they would sleep in one room.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help it. Under the laughter of Fang Xinqi, Bai Shasha and Yan Qi, Lu Shaoyou returns to his room, sits cross legged and prepares to practice.


    "Bai Ling''s injury hasn''t recovered yet." Lu Shaoyou looked out of the window at the back mountain. Bai Ling was injured and closed the door for healing. It has been more than a month. The ghost fairy Bai Ying has passed the customs. Bai Ling''s Nine Tailed demon fox should recover faster.


    Bai Ling hasn''t left the pass yet, which makes Lu Shaoyou worry a little. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou enters the cultivation state, and his whole body is shrouded in a faint yellow awn.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, unconsciously, a faint energy of heaven and earth is already fluctuating. The fluctuation is so weak that no one finds it, but it is continuously increasing.

 Chapter 630

    The energy is getting closer and closer, and the time is getting closer and closer. In the whole Feiling gate, a rich energy is slowly shrouded under the night.


    When these energies gathered late into the night, Lu Shaoyou immediately stopped practicing and looked out of the window. At this time, I don''t know when a white light had been covered in the mid air. The light poured out from the mid air and filled the darkness with shocking energy light.


    "This is" Lu Shaoyou felt the smell and was surprised: "it''s Bai Ling. Bai Ling began to break through."


    "Shaoyou, Bai Ling is starting to break through. It''s most important at this time. I''ll help protect the Dharma." the voice of the ghost fairy Bai Ying came in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, the voice fell, and two figures floated through the window.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee, then jumped out of the window and went straight to the back mountain to the source of energy.


    At night, in the night sky, black clouds curl up over the earth. In early winter, the leaves wither. At night, the mountains look dark, as if they have a gloomy feeling. The light night wind blows, the branches flutter and fall to the ground, like ghost claws dancing. The night is like a monster with a big black mouth trying to devour the earth.


    Somewhere in the back mountain, at the moment, there is a white light in the air. A magnificent breath spreads, and the light flashes. Coupled with the night, people have a feeling of palpitation.


    With the breath getting stronger and stronger, under the cover of an invisible threat, countless birds and animals in the forest fled out of the woods and holes in groups.


    "It''s time to break through." Lu Shaoyou fell down and looked at a valley in front. In a natural stone cave, the white awn was rich. In the white awn, it was not difficult to feel the breath of white spirit. The magnificent energy contained in the white awn made Lu Shaoyou''s heart tremble.


    "It''s estimated that it will take some time. It''s more difficult for monsters to break through level 7 than humans." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. Bai Ling said that before the eighth order, there should be no big obstacle for her to break through.


    Several monsters, such as the counter scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger and so on, arrived here at this time and automatically stood behind Lu Shaoyou. A moment later, even Hua manlou and Hua Manyu arrived here. The energy fluctuation also shocked them.


    "Let''s help protect the Dharma. Bai Ling broke through the seventh level, but it''s a big deal." Dong Wuming said.


    Time passed slowly, the sky was getting brighter and brighter, and several residual stars hung in the sky. The morning wind blew with a trace of cold, making people hunt in their clothes.


    In the valley, the white light was bright and dark, like a beating heart. Everyone could clearly feel that the light flickered. Every time, there was a slight fluctuation with the heaven and earth energy hovering in the sky. The heaven and earth energy in the sky was engulfed by the light and poured into the mountain cave. It lasted all night.


    The magnificent energy gathering in the sky also shocked everyone in Feiling gate. They were surprised one by one, but they didn''t dare to go to the back mountain. There have been door rules for a long time. Ordinary disciples are forbidden to step on the back mountain. Violators will be killed without amnesty.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation." before the valley, flowers are full of jade and flowers are full of buildings. Looking at the sky, they are extremely depressed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth. Martial Shuai practitioners can''t adapt to the majestic energy of heaven and earth at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou is the same at the moment. Bai Ling broke through. The energy of heaven and earth attracted at this time is actually so strong. In the sky, it seems that the clouds and clouds are going to change color. Over the valley, it almost begins to twist. It is really extraordinary to break through the seventh order.


    "Sister Bai Ling is about to break through." Lu Xintong and LV Xiaoling are also in the valley early in the morning, while Fang Xinqi and other three women dare not approach in the distance. Under the oppressive atmosphere, they can''t approach, but watch from a distance.


    "Xin Tong, who is sister Bai Ling?" asked LV Xiaoling.


    "You''ll know later." Lu Xintong smiled.


    Time passes again. No one knows when Bai Ling can break through. He can only wait. At this time, Bai Ling is at the critical juncture of breaking through and can''t be disturbed.


    In the middle of the sky, a huge monster has been flapping its wings and flying in the air. There are seven figures on its back, and the air flow around the monster is lined up. Its breath has reached the early stage of the sixth order.


    If a strong man sees it, he will be surprised, because this huge monster is actually a spirit beast, a spirit beast at the beginning of the sixth level, or a mount. Not everyone can have it.


    "At this time, the spirit beast''s body turned into a size of 30 meters. Its head was like an owl. Its eyes were red and round, but its whole body was covered by blue scales. It was not far from the scale of the inverse scale demon Peng, but the scale of the inverse scale demon Peng was inverse scale, and the scale on the spirit beast was CIS scale.


    "Headmaster, there is Feiling gate in front. It is estimated that at the speed of blue feather Lingying, you can arrive in a few hours." on the back of the huge spirit beast, among the seven figures at this time, two of them are elders Wang and Liu, who are not strangers to Lingtian gate and Lu Shaoyou.


    Among the seven people, the first one is LV Zhengqiang, the leader of Lingtian gate, who wears a blue robe, has long hair and shawls, and has extraordinary momentum.


    "The flying spirits are located at the edge of the ancient region, but they are in a good position." Lv Zhengqiang said quietly.


    "Headmaster, the edge of Wudu mountain is not prosperous. How can it be good." elder Liu didn''t understand.


    "You''ll know later." Lv Zhengqiang smiled.


    "Headmaster, Lu Shaoyou took the young lady to the ghost martial arts sect and raised the name of our lingtianmen. I''m afraid many forces now believe that Dai Gangzi of the ghost martial arts sect was killed by our lingtianmen. Our lingtianmen has intervened in the matter of the ghost martial arts sect, which has caused us a lot of trouble. Shall we teach the boy a good lesson this time?" elder Liu surnamed.


    "Let''s see it then. I''m more and more interested in Lu Shaoyou." Lv Zhengqiang smiled and looked into the distance.


    Time passed slowly. There was a continuous gathering of magnificent energy in the back mountain of Feiling gate, which surprised all the disciples of Feiling gate. For the old disciples, it was common for them to see anything special in the back mountain, but for the disciples who had just joined Feiling gate this time, they all seemed uneasy and shocked.


    On the valley, the majestic energy became more and more violent, and the white light in the cave was extremely dazzling.


    "Why haven''t you broken through yet?" Lu Shaoyou murmured. The magnificent energy in the whole sky has reached an extremely terrible level.


    "It''s not easy to break through the seventh level. Be patient," said Dong Wuming lightly. The repressive energy gathered in the sky kept him absolutely depressed at this time.


    When the voice of dongwusheng fell, the whole valley suddenly trembled, and the space trembled. Feeling the sudden change, everyone was stunned, and then looked into the valley cave.


    At the moment, in the mountain cave, the white light is beginning to shake, and the light is becoming more and more dazzling.


    "Finally, it''s time to break through." Lu Shaoyou''s heart rejoiced and led to such a big movement. Bai Ling finally reached the last step of the breakthrough at this time.


    In the valley, the dazzling white awns are getting stronger and stronger. The space ripples are rapidly rippling around the sky. Suddenly, countless white awns rise and storm she the sky.


    This countless light immediately touched the suppressed and circling energy of heaven and earth above, and burst into waves.


    "It''s going to break through." at this time, several people around were a little excited.


    In the valley, there was a series of loud energy sounds, and then a huge breath rose into the sky. A breath rushed out of the cave and finally spread. There was an absolute pressure in the breath, which immediately suppressed the scale demon Peng and other monsters.


    At this time, with the appearance of this majestic breath, the whole valley trembled in this powerful breath.


    The next moment, in the cave, a light and shadow as white as snow rose into the sky, bringing up an absolute momentum. This huge light and shadow is thousands of meters large, and the whole body has white as snow fur. The brilliance is delicate. Behind the six giant tails hundreds of meters, the strong wind penetrating the space is showing.


    The space ripple around the body of the white spirit Nine Tailed demon fox emptied and opened, and a soul shaking momentum spread.


    The counter scale demon Peng, the lunar demon rabbit and even the sky winged Snow Lion began to tremble and make a low voice involuntarily.


    "It''s worthy of being a Nine Tailed demon fox. What a strong blood." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, looked at Bai Ling''s body and was extremely shocked. This pressure is not generally strong.


    "This is the nine tail demon fox." looking at the huge nine tail demon fox body in the air, LV Xiaoling was stunned when she felt the amazing power.


    Bai Ling''s body, the mouth of the huge Nine Tailed demon fox roared like a wolf howling, but it was a low and sharp sound, as if it could break through the space. At the moment, Bai Ling''s whole body was filled with dazzling white streamer, and there was a power that even the space would be distorted. The endless strong wind diffused, and the whole space shaking. Such momentum shocked people''s soul.


    At this time, under the surprised eyes of the people, a new white giant tail grew on one side of the six giant tails on the body of the white spirit in the sky.


    At first, the white giant tail was only the size of a small snake. The compressed energy of heaven and earth in the sky immediately poured into it. The small tail began to devour the energy of heaven and earth madly. A moment later, it was the same size as the other six giant tails.

 Chapter 631

    At this time, on the seven giant tails of Bai Ling''s body, seven white streamers rose into the sky. Finally, it was like a fan-shaped collapse, and the seven white streamers immediately touched together. Seven white streamers touched and suddenly burst out a dazzling white column of light.


    This dazzling color changing light column, with a diameter of more than ten meters, is surrounded by a towering white awn. The white light column shakes the space ripple and suddenly rushes into the sky. Finally, it collides with the majestic energy of heaven and earth above the space, breaking out a huge sonic boom.


    The space explodes and the sound waves do not disperse for a long time, which makes the eardrum in people''s ears painful.


    "What a strong breath of energy." thousands of miles away from Feiling gate, LV Zhengqiang looked at the front sky on the back of a huge spirit beast. A white light flashed across the sky, and a breath spread in the world.


    "Where is the front?" Lv Zhengqiang asked with a change in his face.


    "Headmaster, the Feiling gate is thousands of miles away." the elder surnamed Wang replied.


    "Seven level monsters, there are monsters in Feiling gate. They have just broken through seven levels." Lv Zhengqiang said softly, his eyes trembled, and his face changed slightly.


    "Seven level monsters." elders Wang and Liu suddenly changed their complexion. As long as they broke through, seven level monsters have the strength to compete with the peak of the first level of King Wu. It''s not impossible to compete with the second level of King Wu. There are basically no monsters at this level in ancient regions and Lingwu, except in the ancestral demon forest, Is there really a seven level monster in Feiling gate.


    In the inland of the valley, Shaoyou''s eyes were fixed on the sky. At the moment, the white light column condensed by the seven giant tails of Bai Ling dissipated, the body suddenly began to soar, and the whole body immediately lingered under a dazzling white awn.


    A moment later, the white awn shrank smaller and richer, and the line of sight could not see through it. Finally, it shrank to a white light mass only two meters in size.


    At this moment, the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky began to dissipate.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the rich white light, and could vaguely see a vague figure inside.


    After a while, the white light column gradually faded. At this moment, a beautiful shadow also directly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. It was an extremely enchanting figure, graceful and charming. Its black hair reached the waist and dressed in a pure white dress. Compared with the ghost fairy, it was a little white, protruding forward and backward, It''s a beautiful face. It''s gentle and romantic. Beauty shakes the world. It''s a beautiful thing. When the white light group fades slowly and completely, a clear shadow appears in front of everyone. It''s flirtatious, cold, no buy, but it''s incomparably beautiful. It''s suffocating.


    "How beautiful." Hua manlou was stunned. Hua Manyu, ghost fairy and others also stared at Bai Ling.


    "How beautiful." Lv Xiaoling was also surprised at this time. The beauty of the beautiful woman in front of her made her feel inferior. This was the first time she had this feeling.


    "Sister Bai Ling, congratulations on your breakthrough." Bruce Lee was more and more excited to Bai Ling for the first time, and his intimate letter was huffing and puffing.


    "If you practice seriously, you will catch up with me soon." Bai Ling held Bruce Lee and said gently. The eyes seem to have a kind of magic, and people will sink when they look at them.


    "Bai Ling, congratulations on your breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou touched his nose and said immediately. He felt the breath of Bai Ling. At this time, there was no evil spirit around him.


    "Well, it can be like this all the time." Bai Ling smiled. Under that smile, huamanlou almost didn''t feel soft.


    "The king of spirits is coming." Bai Ling suddenly looked into the distance and frowned.


    "It''s my father." in LV Xiaoling''s hand, a jade slip glittered strangely and looked at the landing path.


    "Your father." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. LV Xiaoling''s father was LV Zhengqiang of Lingtian gate. How could he come to the small Feiling gate.


    At this moment, a voice slowly came out from the sky: "lingtianmen LV Zhengqiang is visiting."


    The sound is not big, but it is transmitted through the space ripple, just like the warbler whispering in everyone''s ear, which is enough to prove the strength of the comer.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately focused on the ghost fairy and Dongwu life. They looked at each other face to face and were puzzled.


    "I''ll pick up my father." Lv Xiaoling looked a little unnatural, and then her body ran to the front.


    "Leader lingtianmen is visiting. We always have to meet him." the ghost fairy said softly.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and touched his nose with his index finger. He said in his heart that it wouldn''t be because he had put lingtianmen together in the matter of Guiwu sect. LV Zhengqiang came to trouble himself.


    "I won''t go," Bai Ling said softly.


    "Well, you just broke through and your breath is not stable. You''d better adjust your breath for a while." Lu Shaoyou said softly, knowing that Bai Ling doesn''t like to see strangers.


    When Lu Shaoyou, the ghost fairy and dongwusheng, the brothers and sisters of the flower family came to the Feiling gate, a huge monster flapped its wings and felt the breath of the huge monster. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised.


    "The spirit beast blue feather spirit Eagle at the beginning of the sixth stage."


    Lu Shaoyou saw the spirit beast at the beginning of the sixth stage for the first time. There are many demon beast mounts. The spirit beast mount at the beginning of the sixth stage is the first time. The blood of the blue feather spirit eagle is also very high among the spirit beasts. Compared with the blood of the spirit beast, it will not be much under the sky winged snow lion, at least at the same level as the anti scale demon Peng.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the seven people on the back of the blue feather spirit eagle. The first one was about forty years old. He wore a blue robe, his eyebrows flew into his temples, his eyes were cold and solemn. With long black hair and shawl, his face is firm, but with a few free and easy threads. His facial features are angular. When he was young, he was definitely a beautiful man. Even now, he is definitely handsome.


    "Lv Zhengqiang, the king of spirit." I felt this man''s breath, and his appearance was quite similar to LV Xiaoling. Lu Shaoyou could also judge at a glance that this man should be the leader of lingtianmen, and also LV Zhengqiang, known as the top ten strong.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the two people behind this person, but they both know each other. They are elder Wang Xiao and elder Liu Yiheng of lingtianmen. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t judge their strength. At this time, it seems that both of them are at the level of seven martial commanders.


    And there are four people. Lu Shaoyou is a little surprised. These four people are all young. They should be seven or eight years old. They are all handsome and extraordinary. They are all spiritual. In fact, they are a double spiritual handsome and three one spiritual handsome.


    On the back of the blue feather spirit eagle, seven figures immediately flashed down. First, the handsome middle-aged directly fell out of thin air. As soon as the ripples in the surrounding space twisted, they floated to the ground. This beautiful skill is enough to prove this person''s strength.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Lv Xiaoling was already in front of LV Zhengqiang and slightly lowered her head. She seemed to feel a little embarrassed.


    "You girl, run around. What if you encounter danger? Your mother is really angry this time. Go back and plead guilty. My father can''t help you this time." Lv Zhengqiang glared at LV Xiaoling, but his eyes were very loving.


    "Leader Lu is here. Please forgive me for being late." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and took a deep breath. Facing LV Zhengqiang, he also has some pressure, but fortunately, Lu Shaoyou has long been used to this pressure.


    "The generals killed the quadruple marshals. Are you Lu Shaoyou that many people in the ancient regions are talking about recently?" Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an invisible pressure. It seemed that he was being seen through. This feeling was also the feeling that Lu Shaoyou''s travels were watched by his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian when he entered Yunyang sect.


    "No, killing Wu Shuai is just luck and helplessness." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the invisible pressure.


    LV Zhengqiang''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and he was surprised. Lu Shaoyou was completely different from his imagination. He was only about 20. He was so powerful and a martial artist. He was definitely a genius rarely seen in thousands of years. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was able to be neither humble nor arrogant in front of him, which proved that he was in a state of mind, This son also has very high accomplishments, which can''t be compared with ordinary peers.


    "Ghost Wuzong, you called me lingtianmen, but you were Bi helpless. What a bold boy?" Lv Zhengqiang looked at the landing and swam less. Then his eyes sank slightly, and his tone changed. The space was cold.


    Looking at LV Zhengqiang''s tone, Dong Wuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at each other, but they didn''t move much.


    "Excuse me, leader LV, Miss LV Xiaoling is from lingtianmen?" Lu Shaoyou also doesn''t show any trace at the moment. It is estimated that LV Zhengqiang knows the matter of the ghost Wuzong clearly. With the power of lingtianmen, the news network is definitely no weaker than the take-off lingmen, and he doesn''t have to explain what to shirk.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately said in his heart that LV Zhengqiang is one of the top ten. The leader of lingtianmen won''t come to trouble himself because of this small matter.


    "My daughter, of course, is from lingtianmen." Lv Zhengqiang said as he watched Shaoyou landing.


    "That''s it. When Miss LV Xiaoling helped Dai Chang''an regain the position of leader, she was also in the ghost Wu sect. How can leader LV say that I was named Lingtian gate? Although our Feiling gate is small, it also has its own name, not as good as Lingtian gate." Lu Shaoyou said calmly, and there was no fluctuation in her breath.

 Chapter 632

    Lu Shaoyou is sure that even if LV Zhengqiang wants to deal with himself, he won''t do it himself. If the leader of lingtianmen doesn''t have such demeanor, he will reassess lingtianmen. According to the comments of old poison and ghost Fairy on LV Zhengqiang, this person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Dad, I asked Lu Shaoyou to help me with cousin guiwuzong. Don''t blame others." Lv Xiaoling said immediately when she saw her father''s look.


    LV Zhengqiang ignored LV Xiaoling. His eyes continued to fall on Lu Shaoyou. His breath became stronger and stronger. He said, "it''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Do you think others can''t see it?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the invisible pressure around him was greater. He was a little silent. An invisible breath shot out of his body. He looked up and said, "I don''t dare to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s just seeking truth from facts."


    Watching the landing and Shaoyou, LV Zhengqiang was surprised again with no trace in his eyes.


    "Dad, what do you want to do? You are not allowed to bully him." at the moment, LV Xiaoling was directly angry. When she came to LV Zhengqiang, she pouted and said, "I let him do all the things of the ghost Wu clan. If you want to blame me, just blame me."


    "You girl, if only you could really let him do something." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes fell on LV Xiaoling with a helpless wry smile.


    "The leader of Lingtian gate, is he coming to our Feiling gate to threaten me?" the voice of the ghost fairy sounded at this time, and her eyes changed slightly.


    "Ha ha, this is the famous ghost fairy Bai Ying. It is said that the ghost fairy was invited by Lanling villa to join the gate, and the ghost fairy refused. Now join the Feiling gate, it seems that there must be something attractive about the Feiling gate." looking at the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lv Zheng Qiang smiled, but he didn''t take the ghost fairy''s slightly angry words to heart.


    "Leader Lu flattered me." the ghost fairy said lightly, and her eyes were also confused.


    "I think this should be the soul summoning poison Shuai Dong who shocked the ancient region with his poison skill. LV Zhengqiang''s eyes fell on the soul summoning poison Shuai Dong again and looked more with interest.


    "A little thin name has polluted the ears of leader Lv." dongwuming said lightly.


    "The two valley masters of beast valley have also joined the Feiling gate. There should be the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire. All the people in the Feiling gate are famous." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes finally fell on the brothers and sisters of the flower family and smiled calmly.


    "Leader LV flattered me. Compared with Lingtian gate, Feiling gate is a little witch and a big witch." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said softly. He didn''t know what LV Zhengqiang meant and what the purpose of this trip was.


    LV Zhengqiang''s last eyes fell on Lu Xintong, who had been following Lu Shaoyou. LV Zhengqiang didn''t look at a little girl.


    At the moment, LV Zhengqiang didn''t spy carefully, and Lu Xintong also restrained his breath. If LV Zhengqiang knew Lu Xintong''s strength at this time, he would be surprised and stunned.


    "Leader Lu, I won''t care about linger''s face for the affairs of the ghost Wu sect." Lv Zhengqiang looked at the landing and said, "don''t you want me to go in to the Feiling gate?"


    "Please, leader LV, if leader LV can come to Feiling gate, it will make me Feiling gate shine." Lu Shaoyou said. At this time, LV Zhengqiang even changed his name, but he felt that he couldn''t see through LV Zhengqiang. It seems that the ghost fairy and the old poison are right. This person is really not simple.


    "Miss, why did you come to the Feiling gate? Madam is very worried. Don''t run around again next time." when the people walked to the Feiling gate, the elder surnamed Wang asked LV Xiaoling long and short, and looked around LV Xiaoling carefully.


    "Elder Wang, I''m fine. I just came out to play."


    In Feiling gate, a group of disciples saluted. Under the training of huamanlou huamanyu, all the disciples were well-trained at this time. They didn''t lose the face of Feiling gate in front of outsiders.


    Entering the Feiling gate, LV Zhengqiang looked around intentionally or unintentionally for a while, while the elders surnamed Wang and Liu looked around.


    Behind LV Zhengqiang, four handsome young people followed LV Zhengqiang straightly, without even turning their eyes. This state of mind has reached a certain degree.


    In the main hall of Feiling gate, people sat at the table. Some Feiling gate disciples had brought snacks and fresh fruits., LV Zhengqiang''s eyes, however, fell curiously on Bruce Lee on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. From Feiling''s door, LV Zhengqiang''s eyes looked at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Dad, how did you come here to find me?" in the hall, LV Xiaoling sat beside LV Zhengqiang, took LV Zhengqiang''s hand and asked coquettishly.


    "You''re all right. You ran out quietly. I happened to have something to go out and came to you by the way." Lv Zhengqiang stared at his beloved daughter, then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said: "leader Lu, thank you for taking care of ling''er by Feiling gate during this time."


    "Leader Lu, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "There should still be strong people in Feiling gate. I don''t know if I can invite them out to sit down and let me have a look. I don''t know which strong person is in Feiling gate." Lv Zhengqiang was stunned, and then he visually landed in a few trails. Just in the distance, the demon beast of Feiling gate broke through level 7. LV Zhengqiang was very curious.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He didn''t know who LV Zhengqiang was talking about. Did he know the existence of Uncle Nan? It''s obviously impossible. Maybe he knew that there were two martial kings in Feiling sect last time. He thought that the elder surnamed Yang of Yunyang sect was also a member of Feiling sect, or the breakthrough of Bai Ling just now. LV Zhengqiang also felt the breath.


    "Leader Lu, there is an elder in the door who is practicing in seclusion. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to come." Lu Shaoyou said lightly and perfunctorily. Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know who LV Zhengqiang asked.


    "I see. Let''s do it next time." Lv Zhengqiang''s face didn''t change. Then he looked straight at Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader Lu is young and can develop Feiling sect to its present level. It''s a young hero. If I guess well, leader Lu follows Yunyang sect?"


    "Yes, boy, I''m under the master of Yunyang Zongyu." Lu Shaoyou didn''t deny it. It''s obviously impossible to hide it from LV Zhengqiang. After listening to the old poison that LV Zhengqiang had a holiday with his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou had to look at LV Zhengqiang''s face more at this time.


    "Elder Yu Yu, if I remember correctly, it should be yunxiaotian''s senior brother." Lv Zhengqiang said slightly.


    "Exactly." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    "There is a rumor that leader Lu has already engaged to marry Yun Hongling, the daughter of Yun Xiaotian of Yunyang sect. Is it possible?" Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Indeed," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Engagement, Lu Shaoyou, when did you get engaged?" Lv Xiaoling suddenly said, but she never knew about it.


    As LV Xiaoling spoke, everyone in the hall changed their complexion and watched Lu Shaoyou and LV Xiaoling go away. Even LV Zhengqiang''s eyes were a challenge.


    Lu Shaoyou raised her eyes and Lu Xiaoling knew everything about herself. Lu Shaoyou also knew that this simple little girl''s heart was completely stirred by herself. LV Xiaoling did not know that she had an engagement.


    For LV Xiaoling, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have anything at all. If he wanted to have it, he just felt guilty. He had cheated the little girl several times, and he also cheated the sky winged snow lion.


    But recently, Lu Shaoyou found that maybe the little girl had been around her for nine years, and she also had some fluctuations in her heart, but she already had unparalleled, Hongling and Jingwen.


    "I''ve already had an engagement. You didn''t ask me. I naturally didn''t say such a thing." Lu Shaoyou replied to LV Xiaoling. This kind of thing will be told to the little girl sooner or later. If the little girl hates herself, Lu Shaoyou can only recognize herself.


    "You" is like Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. LV Xiaoling stamped her foot angrily, then glared at Lu Shaoyou, and finally rushed out of the hall.


    "Miss." the elder surnamed Wang immediately chased up.


    "Sister Xiaoling, what''s the matter with you." after Lu Xintong drank, he immediately caught up with LV Xiaoling when he saw her angry appearance.


    Instead, LV Zhengqiang didn''t show anything. He looked at the landing and said to the elder surnamed Liu behind him, "elder Liu, go out and avoid for a while. I want to talk to leader Lu alone."


    "It''s the leader."


    The five people answered, elder Liu''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, and then walked out of the hall with the four Lingshuai young people.


    "Headmaster, we''ll leave first." the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Dongwu''s life, got up and spoke to Lu Shaoyou. LV Zhengqiang said something. They also knew that there should be no danger. LV Zhengqiang wouldn''t go to Feiling gate to do anything in person.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, then the ghost fairy silver, Dongwu life, and the flower family brothers and sisters also left the hall.


    In the hall, at the moment, only LV Zhengqiang and Lu Shaoyou are sitting, and the atmosphere changes immediately.


    "Do you know what I want to say to you?" Lv Zhengqiang said after watching Lu Shaoyou for a moment.


    "I don''t know. If leader LV has something to say, just say it." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and couldn''t guess what LV Zhengqiang wanted to say to himself alone. He guessed whether it was LV Xiaoling''s business.


    "Ming people don''t talk secretly. Ghost Wuzong is now under the control of Feiling gate. Next, I don''t know whether the target of Feiling gate is Baotai gate or Nanhai gate?" Lv Zhengqiang visually landed and swam less, but then showed a smile.

 Chapter 633

    "Little Feiling gate, how dare you touch Baotai gate and Nanhai gate? Leader Lu laughed." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank, but there was no trace on his face.


    "The strength of Feiling gate now is enough to deal with Baotai gate and Nanhai gate. Feiling gate has no interest in Baotai mountain and Nanhai gate. Then why should leader Lu deal with ghost Wuzong?" Lv Zhengqiang visually landed in shaoyoudao.


    "Feiling sect is not interested in ghost Wuzong either. They just want to keep their own one mu and three parts. As for Baotai sect and Nanhai sect, they have no grievances and no enemies with Feiling sect. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. Leader Lu laughed again." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Ha ha." Lv Zhengqiang smiled and then said, "is there any difference between ghost Wuzong and Feiling gate now? I think ghost Wuzong is Feiling gate."


    "No, the name of ghost Wuzong is Dai, but it has nothing to do with Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou knows very well that ghost Wuzong is the secret control of Feiling gate. This matter can''t be concealed from LV Zhengqiang, but there are some things that are clearly clear in both people''s hearts, but whether they admit or not is completely different, so some things can''t be admitted even if they are killed.


    LV Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou, frowned, and his eyes changed. He landed and Shaoyou visually for a moment, smiled again and said, "well, this matter is not important, we don''t need to discuss it again. I don''t know if leader Lu already knows about the opening of the fog star sea in two months?"


    "Boy, I just know something recently." Lu Shaoyou said softly, wondering that LV Zhengqiang had no head to ask, and the topic changed again. He really didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Leader Lu is a young hero. I don''t know if he will take a chance. If he can enter the fog star hall, he may also get a chance." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Boy, I''m going to go in. I want to open my eyes for such a grand event in the ancient region." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Little girl ling''er has been bothering Feiling gate for many days. Well, since leader Lu is going to the fog star sea, I must not have passed the customs jade slips yet. I happen to take two pass jade slips with me, even if I thank Feiling gate for taking care of the little girl." LV Zhengqiang''s voice fell, and the two gray jade slips in his hand filled with a trace of fluorescence and floated parallel in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, then took the two jade slips into his hand and said, "you''re welcome, boy. Thank you, leader Lu."


    Lu Shaoyou is not polite either. It is said that the jade slips for customs clearance are sold in the black market in millions of gold coins. If you buy them in one sect, one religion and one village, you also need 500000 gold coins. However, you can''t buy them in one sect, one religion and one village.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, the fog star sea is opened and the ancient region is a grand event. The customs clearance jade slips are naturally popular. I''m afraid it''s inevitable that scalpers will unite with people in one sect, one religion and one villa to store jade slips. Otherwise, how can the black market price be doubled.


    "I''ll go first if I come to visit today. How about having a chance to get together at lingtianmen another day?" Lv Zhengqiang smiled, watched the landing and said to Shaoyou.


    "If you have a chance, you must visit leader Lu. Leader Lu is busy, so I won''t stay." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Ha ha." Lv Zhengqiang smiled faintly and glanced at Lu Shaoyou again.


    In the main hall, two figures came out. The eyes of dongwuming, ghost fairy and elder Liu waiting outside the main hall fell on them with some curiosity. No one knows what they had just talked about alone.


    Outside the hall, the elder surnamed Wang and Lu Xintong are accompanying LV Xiaoling. LV Xiaoling pouts and seems to be sulking in her heart.


    "Linger, it''s time for us to go back." Lv Zhengqiang walked out of the hall and shook his robe. His momentum was not angry but powerful. This momentum was unmatched by everyone present.


    "Dad, I won''t go back." Lv Xiaoling looked at LV Zhengqiang, and then her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes were complex. It is estimated that if LV Zhengqiang wasn''t around, she might have rushed to Lu Shaoyou to vent her anger.


    LV Zhengqiang looked at his beloved daughter with a slight flash of his eyes and said to you, "linger, you''ve been out for some time. It''s time to go back. Your mother can think of you."


    "Dad, but" Lv Xiaoling stamped her feet and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Linger, you should go back. Your mother is waiting for you. You should make good preparations and go to the fog star sea in two months." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Oh!" Lv Xiaoling spits out her tongue, and then closes her mouth. It seems that she is wronged, but she obediently walks to LV Zhengqiang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to bother you. I''m leaving." outside Feiling gate, the blue feather spirit Eagle fluttered its wings. LV Zhengqiang said to Lu Shaoyou, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dongwu life, and then jumped onto the blue feather spirit eagle.


    Lu Shaoyou, Dong Wuming, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and others raised their hands and returned the gift.


    "Lu Shaoyou, explain to me next time, hum!" Lv Xiaoling glared at Lu Shaoyou and went on the back of the blue feather spirit Eagle this time.


    After the people of lingtianmen jumped on the blue feather spirit eagle, the blue feather spirit Eagle flapped its wings and quickly disappeared into the air.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and watched LV Zhengqiang and others disappear in the far air.


    "Don''t swim, what did LV Zhengqiang talk to you alone?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying said in the courtyard behind Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou told the ghost fairy and dongwuming what they had talked about alone, which made dongwuming and the ghost fairy confused.


    "It''s strange that LV Zhengqiang came and asked." the ghost fairy frowned and took a light breath.


    "He''s testing me." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "he wants to know if I will continue to fight against Nanhai gate and Baotai gate. If Feiling gate wants to continue to expand, it''s only against Nanhai gate and Baotai gate."


    "Lv Zhengqiang gave you the jade slips for customs clearance. It seems to be a gesture of kindness. It seems to imply that lingtianmen will not be the enemy of feilingmen. I''m not sure. I don''t know LV Zhengqiang well and can''t see through." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "I''m afraid what LV Zhengqiang wants to know most is whether Yunyang sect has something to do with Feiling gate. That''s what he worries most." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Although the rise of feilingmen has made many people nervous, it has not touched their bottom line for one sect, one religion and one village. However, if Yunyang sect intervenes, it will undoubtedly touch their bottom line." Dong Wuming said.


    "No matter what it is, we don''t have to guess if we can''t figure it out." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and said, "old man, LV Zhengqiang gave me two jade slips for customs clearance. This time I want to take Xintong to the fog star sea. What do you think?"


    Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to take the old poison with him. That would be better. But the fog star hall is forbidden. People who have had a chance can''t enter again. Even one sect, one sect and one village can''t help it. Otherwise, how can one sect, one sect and one village open the fog star sea? They can only let their disciples in.


    "It''s so good. It''s time for Xintong to go out and practice. Maybe there''s a chance in the fog star hall. If so, it''s good." Dong Wuming smiled.


    "Travel less. There are still two months to open the fog star sea. It''s enough to go one month in advance. There''s still one month to go. You should make good preparations. Although your strength is not weak, you can enter the fog star sea. It''s no surprise if there are nine heavy martial marshals and nine heavy spiritual marshals, so you should make good preparations. Don''t be careless." the ghost fairy said.


    "Will Jiuchong Wushuai and Jiuchong Lingshuai enter?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "What''s strange? Some hidden strongmen have reached the strength of jiuzhong Wushuai and jiuzhong Lingshuai for many years. If they have been unable to break through, it''s normal to meet the opportunity in the fog star sea. The strong king Lingwang of Wu can''t enter the fog star sea, but the cultivation of Wushuai Lingshuai is like a handful of claws. Don''t underestimate the ancient region. Although there are one sect, one religion and one village in the ancient region First of all, among other forces, there are definitely many strong ones, and there are also many hidden strong ones, who are not easy to provoke. "Dong Wuling said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. There are people out of the sky and people out of the world. Naturally, you can''t be careless anywhere. For example, the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan didn''t join any sect, but they definitely belong to the strong. I believe there are definitely not a few strong people in the whole ancient region. Many people who devote themselves to cultivation don''t like to join any power.


    "Don''t swim. I think lingtianmen LV Xiaoling is interested in you. A girl is pregnant with spring movement. Once she is interested, it can''t be easily dissipated. This matter was originally your private affair, but now your fiancee Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are related to Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, so you have to think more about it." ghost fairy Bai Ying said to Lu Shao.


    "I think this trouble is also caused by your boy. In my opinion, you should marry all of them, otherwise the trouble will be even greater." Dong Wuming said.


    "Old fellow, you think so. What a bad idea." the ghost fairy Bai Ying glared at Dong wusheng.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. This matter is really difficult to deal with. Now is not the time to deal with it. Let it be.


    In the following time, Lu Shaoyou devoted himself to cultivation and did not devour the spirit. However, Lu Shaoyou was not idle. He continued to cultivate his martial arts such as split air nine strikes. Split air nine strikes only showed six strikes last time, which did not reach the strongest point at all.


    On the other hand, although the three thousand Liuyun hand and the fierce fire fist can be cast, they can''t be cast in the shortest time. In the war, they race against time, and often a slow shot is enough to kill them.

 Chapter 634

    Only when you cultivate your martial arts skills to the point of being extremely proficient can you urge them in the fastest time. Of course, it also needs the cooperation of huge true Qi and attribute understanding.


    Cultivating martial arts and understanding attributes are the main things Lu Shaoyou will do in the next time.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, Lu Xintong was arranged by the old poison to start closed practice because he was going to the fog star sea.


    "Headmaster, have you met Lu Shaoyou? How''s it going?" an elder surnamed Wang asked LV Zhengqiang on the back of the blue feather spirit eagle in mid air, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    "What do you four think of Lu Shaoyou?" Lv Zhengqiang smiled, but turned to the four handsome young people behind him.


    "Report back to Shifu. We can''t see the strength level of Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou can handle it freely in front of Shifu. He answers like a stream, and his momentum is neither humble nor arrogant. This calmness must be very strong in his mind. If he is a spiritual person, he may have extraordinary accomplishments in the future." among the four young people, the two spiritual handsome young man hesitated and said to LV Zhengqiang.


    "You four have made some progress in your eyesight, which proves that you have intentions in ordinary cultivation. Among the young generation, you are the best, but you are much worse than Lu Shaoyou." Lv Zhengqiang said with a wry smile.


    "Shifu, it is rumored that Lu Shaoyou can kill the quadruple Wushuai only with Wu Lingqi and Xuan level middle-level martial skills. If he meets us, it may not be so easy to win." the third young man''s face changed slightly and took an unconvinced look.


    "Xuan level medium level martial arts, can you cultivate them into Xuan level medium level spiritual skills?" Lv Zhengqiang looked at the young man and said: "If you can display the medium level martial arts skills of Xuan level, you must be extremely extraordinary in understanding. The level of generals can make achievements in attribute understanding. If you compare them, they are all worse. In addition, Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the whole department. With such talent, I''m afraid you will enter the ranks of the real strong in a period of time, and you will be far inferior in the future."


    The unconvinced disciple''s face twitched for a moment, and then he didn''t dare to talk much. He acquiesced to what the master said.


    "Elder Wang, Lu Shaoyou is not easy. Even I can''t see through it." Lv Zhengqiang answered elder Wang.


    "Headmaster, did Lu Shaoyou make you have such a high evaluation?" elder Wang was surprised. She knew the headmaster''s personality and all the people who could be praised by the headmaster were famous giants. She didn''t expect to have such a high evaluation of Lu Shaoyou.


    As like as two peas, he said, "don''t underestimate that kid. Although he is not strong enough, he has such strength at that age, plus his talent, if he gives enough time, he will not be a thing, especially the mind. It is born with him. He is just like a cloud, laughing at the sky." the bad ass is just like a bastard. It is almost unshinby. " God really found a good son-in-law. "The voice fell, and LV Zhengqiang''s eyes couldn''t help falling on LV Xiaoling.


    "With the leader''s evaluation, I''m afraid that the Feiling sect will really rise in the ancient region sooner or later. Leader, should we take advantage of it?" elder Wang glanced at LV Xiaoling and said to LV Zhengqiang.


    "Elder Wang, do you think it''s so simple? Yun Xiaotian is probably very satisfied with his son-in-law. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, how can he let him take risks? Besides, this son will not be a dragon flying for nine days in the future, or heaven is jealous of Wizards. Why should our lingtianmen get into a great enemy in the future? The ancient region is not our lingtianmen. The wind and clouds are surging recently. I''m afraid it''s not easy The calm ancient region will be turbulent again. At this time, if we find an ally, it may be better for lingtianmen. "


    "Headmaster, don''t you still want to be with Feiling gate?" before the old saying of Wang Chang fell, LV Zhengqiang continued: "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s wait for the matter of fog star sea. I can''t see through that boy now. Wow, fog star sea and his party, I''ll have a good look to see if he is worth my attention. It''s related to the whole Lingtian gate, and I can''t make a light decision."


    "Headmaster, that Lu Shaoyou obviously bullied the young lady. Why don''t you teach the boy a lesson and value him." elder Liu Yiheng couldn''t help but say immediately.


    LV Zhengqiang smiled, then his eyes fell on LV Xiaoling and said, "linger, you''re not young, and you''re at the beginning of love. Tell Dad, do you like Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Dad" Lv Xiaoling pouted and looked at the people on the back of the blue feather Lingying. She suddenly became shy. Then it seemed that her sullen spirit disappeared and said, "I don''t like him. Just his little liar and bastard, I don''t want to see him anymore."


    "But women like greasy bastards. I want to be the first!" Lv Zhengqiang sighed slightly and then said, "ling''er, Lu Shaoyou is a good boy. If you like him, my father won''t object."


    "Dad, do you really not object?" Lv Xiaoling suddenly looked stunned and then asked suspiciously. In the past, people would have their legs broken if they looked at themselves more. LV Xiaoling didn''t expect that her father would be so open-minded this time.


    "Headmaster, but Lu Shaoyou and yunhongling of Yunyang sect" elder Wang was also surprised.


    Before Wang Xiao''s voice fell, LV Zhengqiang immediately said, "what is Yunyang sect? Does lingtianmen send him to Yunyang sect? Linger, I think Lu Shaoyou has some feelings for you. If you can see it, grab it. What is Yunyang sect afraid of? Dad supports you. I think yunxiaotian''s bastard can do to me."


    Hearing LV Zhengqiang''s words, elder Wang and elder Liu were completely stunned. The four Lingshuai disciples were also stunned. Unexpectedly, they have always been calm and elegant masters. Today, they actually said such words.


    LV Xiaoling''s face was stunned, and then a trace of secret joy appeared in her eyes. Finally, she looked back and looked in the direction of Feiling door, with charming anger in her eyes.


    On the fourth day, there was a huge energy fluctuation at a certain place of Feiling gate. When Lu Shaoyou and Dong Wuming rushed to the gate, the old green fire ghost who had been healing in isolation finally got out of the gate. Seeing the old green fire ghost, Lu Shaoyou was happy. No wonder the old green fire ghost had healed for so long. It turned out that he had broken through to the level of jiuzhong martial commander.


    "I''ve seen the leader." the green fire old ghost saluted.


    "Congratulations to Qinghuo." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The old ghost of Qinghuo broke through the nine heavy martial Shuai, and his strength increased greatly, which means that the strength of Feiling gate has been enhanced again. Originally, Lu Shaoyou always thought that the old man of Lushan would break through in advance. After all, the old man of Lushan has always been slightly higher than the old ghost of Qinghuo in terms of strength.


    The breakthrough of the old devil of green fire was just an episode. On the fifth day, Kang Ziyun from the Lingtang came in person and brought many demon elixirs. Among them, more than ten demon elixirs have reached the fourth level, several demon elixirs have reached the fifth level, and hundreds of demon elixirs at the third level.


    This made Lu Shaoyou very happy. After the sky winged Snow Lion broke through the fourth level, although it was much faster than the general monster, Lu Shaoyou was not satisfied. With the demon elixir at the four and five levels, the sky winged snow lion will break through very fast.


    From Kang Ziyun''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also knew about the recent situation of the Lingtang. With the expansion of Feiling business, the Lingtang was understaffed again. It was already secretly summoning Lingren. With the addition of Wang Yuqing, the internal weapons of the Lingtang also began to be refined on a large scale. The effect was also excellent. After the Jintang was sold, it made a great profit.


    After Kang Ziyun left, Lu Shaoyou immediately asked Tianyi snow lion and blood lizard to take the four grade demon elixir and try the effect of this demon elixir. As for monsters such as inverse scale demon Peng, they don''t need to take the demon elixir before level 7. As long as they practice, they can break through as soon as possible.


    As for Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee to take a five grade demon elixir. Bruce Lee is in the early stage of the fifth grade, and the four grade demon elixir has no effect on him.


    Such time passed again, and Lu Shaoyou continued to be immersed in cultivation and understanding.


    Time is like quicksand. In the twinkling of an eye, on the 15th day, the energy fluctuation came out of the place where the old man Lushan closed his door to heal his wounds. Lu Shaoyou was in the back mountain. You don''t need to guess. It must be the old man Lushan who began to break through.


    When Lu Shaoyou and others arrived, the old man of Lushan had finished the breakthrough, and his breath was many times stronger than that before the breakthrough.


    The crowd cheered and broke through the jiuzhong martial commander. The old man Lushan was also very happy.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very happy. Both the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo have broken through to the nine heavy martial Shuai. Feilingmen is now two nine heavy martial Shuai, one nine heavy spiritual Shuai and one king of martial arts.


    The old poison East has no life and nine heavy Lingshuai. If you can find two kinds of drug introductions, it is estimated that you can break through the Lingwang at any time. In addition, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu and others, Lu Shaoyou feels that the strength of Feiling gate can finally be seen in the past, not as shabby as it was at the beginning.


    With the breakthrough of old man Lushan, Lu Shaoyou still continues to understand and practice. Progress also makes Lu Shaoyou often smile.


    On the 17th day, the sky winged snow lion and the blood lizard took the second four demon elixir again and continued to refine.


    Time passes again. At night, the earth has fallen asleep. Except that the night wind blows gently and makes a sound with the branches in the mountains, the rest is silent.


    The dark night, like boundless thick ink, is heavily smeared on the sky. Tonight, there are only a few residual stars. The bright moon is extremely round. The mirror like moon hangs in the sky and shines the silver light on the earth. The light moon cage gauze, Ping Ping Tingting, and the moonlight is horizontal and soft. It adds a trace of tranquility to the night sky in early winter.

 Chapter 635

    On a hillside, Lu Shaoyou sat on his knees, with a light yellow awn all over him. The whole person entered a mysterious state. Occasionally, inexplicable fingerprints in his hands were waved, and there was an invisible energy between heaven and earth, which was pulled and generally shook the space ripple.


    In the distance of the hillside, a beautiful figure like a relegated fairy stood in the night wind. In her charming eyes, she murmured with a trace of surprise: "I didn''t expect that the level of military generals understood the attribute to this extent."


    The night passed slowly without a word. The figure like a relegated immortal was always waiting for Lu Shaoyou.


    Time passed slowly again. The morning light finally tore the cassock of the night, and the sky was suffused with the color of fish belly white. When the earth just woke up from the thin morning tenderness, the surrounding sky was vast. In the deep and slightly white sky, several residual stars were scattered, shrouded in the mysterious thin light everywhere. A moment later, the eastern clouds rose and passed through a little golden rosy clouds in the clouds.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a long turbid Qi from his body. As soon as his fingerprints were closed, his eyes opened, and his eyes flashed deeply.


    "How''s the understanding?" Bai Ling''s voice came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "It''s barely enough." Lu Shaoyou stretched out and said, "thank you for your hard work in protecting the Dharma."


    "I don''t protect the Dharma for you. I just like the silence of the night." Bai Ling said softly, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, and then said, "it''s time to go to the fog star sea."


    "Well, get ready to start these two days." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Unconsciously, he has practiced and understood for nearly a month. It takes nearly a month to get from Feiling gate to the fog star sea. Lu Shaoyou also wants to find a few souls in the Wuhai mountains. At this moment, both his spiritual power and true Qi have been consolidated to an extremely stable level, and he can devour foreign true Qi and spiritual power at any time.


    Outside the dark hall base camp of Feiling gate, the ghost fairy Bai Ying arranged the forest array again. Such an important place can''t be wrong.


    Inside the hall, Lu Shaoyou, Dong Wuming, ghost fairy, huamanlou, huamanyu, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, ye Fei, ye Mei, Huangfu, Qisong, Yu Qing, Kang Ziyun and others were all present.


    After the ceremony, Lu Shaoyou swept his eyes. The injuries of the hall leaders had been recovered long ago, and the halls were still developing. Although the martial arts hall had been exposed and the hall leaders were known to outsiders, the existence of the sixth Hall of Feiling sect had not been found. As for whether there was any force to find the existence of the sixth hall, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know.


    However, even if it is found, it doesn''t matter much. Before it is found, Lu Shaoyou still wants to hide as much as possible for a period of time.


    "Headmaster, according to the news obtained by the dark hall recently, many people in the ancient region have rushed to the fog star sea. Even in Lingwu and Moyun City, some people have come to the ancient region to go to the fog star sea." Ye Fei said.


    "It seems that the sea of fog and stars is really lively." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "That''s natural. The fog star sea opens once every 30 years. Everyone wants to try the opportunity. From a certain level, the excitement of the fog star sea is more lively than the three sects and four gates conference in Lingwu, and all the strong people participate in it." Dong Wuming said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that the opportunity in the fog star hall was enough to attract everyone. However, it was not easy to get into the fog star sea. A customs clearance jade slip needed at least 500000 gold coins. It even needed millions of gold coins to buy on the black market. For the strong, the number was not large, but it was definitely high for ordinary people, It''s not a small number.


    "Leader, ghost Wuzong, everything has been handled almost. Most of the people we arranged have become the elders of ghost Wuzong, and others have reached the territory of ghost Wuzong and controlled the peripheral forces of ghost Wuzong. Now they can completely control ghost Wuzong," Hua Manyu said.


    "Well done, let''s plant more people to cultivate confidants. We must completely control the whole ghost Wuzong. It is estimated that there are many spies from other forces in the ghost Wuzong. Once found, we will kill them." Lu Shaoyou said to Hua Manyu.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Hua Manyu said, "headmaster, all the mercenary regiments in the Wudu mountains have basically been incorporated. A total of 13000 people have joined the Feiling gate, including 10 Dharma guardians and 20 deacons. Their treatment is a little worse than Dharma guardians."


    "It''s hard to flower hall leader." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. Now Feiling gate is really stable. Feiling gate has enough strength to become a second-class force.


    "You hall leaders, it''s estimated that it will take me several months to go to the fog star sea this time. In these months, I''ll give you the flying spirits." Lu Shaoyou said softly to the people.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. There are still four worshippers in the gate. Feiling gate won''t make any difference." Huangfu Qisong said.


    Two days later, in the mountain behind Feiling gate, there was a cave in the secret room, and the stone door outside the secret room was closed, but at this time, the surrounding air had its own light energy gathering.


    "Began to break through." in the distance of the secret room, Dong wusheng waved his excited hands and smiled all over his face.


    "Xintong is not 14 years old. I remember it should be liuchongling for this breakthrough." old man Lushan looked at the energy fluctuation in the secret room with surprise.


    "That''s right. It''s only 14 years old in a few months." Dong Wuming said proudly. His apprentice is a six fold spiritual general before he is 14 years old. This is the most conspicuous thing in his life. Looking at the whole world, which disciple of the big sect has this talent.


    "This talent is too abnormal. If he goes on at this speed, he may break through the level of Lingshuai at the age of 15." Qinghuo old ghost said that he had to be moved by this strong talent.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around the secret room. The magnificent energy of heaven and earth gathered, mixed with a huge spiritual force, and the corners of his mouth smiled. At the moment, Lu Xintong broke through again. When he entered the fog star sea, he was more relieved.


    "Whoosh!" Bruce Lee held his head high on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. His eyes turned and fell on the secret room.


    A moment later, in the surrounding sky, I don''t know when it began to be filled with black light. In this black light, it seems that there is poison gas lingering in the space, filled with a palpitating breath, a strong breath, which is beginning to climb slowly.


    Once again, it was only a moment. The ripples in the surrounding space trembled with the breath produced violent fluctuations. A breath also soared like a bamboo, and a breath that oppressed people''s soul also spread with it.


    The breath climbed, and then slowly and steadily calmed down. When the breath calmed down, the stone door of the secret room opened and a small figure jumped out.


    "Master, brother." the figure came straight. In his bright eyes, the fine mans had not fully converged. He was wearing a small flower skirt with pink in cyan, with a black braid, with a trace of childishness on his face. He was a full-fledged beauty. He was Lu Xintong who had just broken through.


    "Good disciple, continue to practice hard in the future." dongwuming said happily.


    "Xin Tong, we can go to the fog star sea together." Bruce Lee happily went to Lu Xin Tong''s shoulder.


    "Brother, when shall we go to the fog star sea?" Lu Xintong excitedly walked to Lu Shao. Xiaonizi''s heart has been looking forward to going out with her brother.


    "Early tomorrow morning." Lu Shao''s journey is almost the same in time, and he also set off for the fog star sea.


    Looking at Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu and others are only stunned. Lu Shaoyou''s whole line of martial arts talent is enough to surprise everyone, but Lu Xintong''s talent is so abnormal at this time. He is a six fold general under the age of 14. It''s enough to make everyone open their mouths and tongue.


    Outside Feiling gate, the next morning, in the morning, there was a thick layer of frost outside the mountain gate. A gust of cold air rushed forward. Unknowingly, it was late winter.


    Outside Feiling gate, the Tianchi Snow Lion flutters its wings and hovers in the sky. There are already landing Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, anti scale demon Peng and other monsters.


    "Shifu, sister Ying, sister Xin Qi, sister Sasha, sister Yan Qi, my brother and I have left. Oh, I will miss you." Lu Xintong said to Dongwu, the ghost fairy.


    "Xintong, you should take good care of yourself. The poison pill given to you by Shifu can be collected. Remember to use it in case of danger." dongwusheng said to his baby apprentice, but he has worked hard to refine a lot of poison pills recently. They will explode as soon as they are urged. All of them are handed over to Lu Xintong to avoid being able to use them in case of danger.


    "Swim less, Xintong, be careful all the way and pay more attention." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said. With Bai Ling following her, she didn''t worry too much.


    "Sister Ying, donglao, feilingmen will be handed over to you." Lu Shaoyou said, and the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up.


    Looking at the back of landing Shaoyou and Lu Xintong in the distance, Dongwu said, "I don''t know if they will have a chance this time."


    "It depends on luck. In the fog star hall, they can enter only after passing the test. I hope they have that luck." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "To say that the fog star hall is really mysterious, I went in thirty years ago, but I was excluded without even entering the door. I don''t know what the origin of this mysterious thing is. Can it be left by a strong person who belongs to one sect and one village?" said the old man of Lushan.

 Chapter 636

    "I don''t know. It''s the biggest secret of the ancient region. The three sects and four gates of Lingwu have always been eyeing the ancient region. Moyun city has always coveted the ancient region, no doubt because of the fog star hall. No one can tell the secret of the fog star hall, and no one knows how long it will exist. Maybe those who know it are no longer in the world." The ghost fairy said.


    "I hope Xintong doesn''t encounter any danger now." dongwuming said, thinking about his precious disciple all the time.


    "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be too much danger if there is a white spirit." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said: "the fog star sea can''t allow the king of Wu and the king of spirit to go in, and the seventh order monster and the seventh order spirit beast can''t go in. Shaoyou said there was a way to take the white spirit in. I don''t know if it''s OK. If they can take the white spirit in, they won''t be in danger at all."


    "He has always been mysterious. Maybe he has a way. This time, I hope they all have a chance." dongwuming frowned and smiled faintly.


    On the snow lion''s back, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any pressure to go to the fog star sea. Even if he didn''t get any benefits, he could at least find some spirits to swallow up the generals. Next, he should be ready to break through the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. Whether he can enter the fog star hall depends entirely on luck, Lu Shaoyou always thinks he''s lucky. Maybe he can get some benefits at that time.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is worried about Bai Ling. The spirit king and King Wu in the fog star sea, the seventh order monster and the seventh order spirit beast can''t go in. He doesn''t know whether Bai Ling can go in the space beast bag. In the secret place of Yunyang sect, Bai Ling can also come out of the space beast bag. Lu Shaoyou probably estimated that Bai Ling should also be able to go in the fog star sea.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Xintong seemed very happy. He was finally going away. He was talking with Bai Ling.


    "Bruce Lee, what about the demon elixir after you take it? Has your strength improved?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee and Tianyi Snow Lion refined the second demon elixir only yesterday.


    "The effect of demon elixir is good. After taking two, I feel my strength has increased a lot. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to break through the middle of level 5." Bruce Lee said excitedly.


    "Snow Lion, what about you?" Lu Shaoyou asked the sky winged snow lion.


    "Master, the demon elixir can not only enhance the demon yuan, but also enhance my understanding. After taking two demon elixirs, I feel that it should be fast to break through level 5." Tianyi snow lion said.


    "Demon elixir is really a treasure." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then felt a little distressed. Refining demon elixir is not an easy thing, but also extremely expensive. Take a three product demon elixir for example, the consumed medicinal material value is equal to the medicinal material value of a four product elixir. Refining demon elixir in large quantities absolutely needs huge financial support.


    The fog star sea is in the deepest part of the fog sea mountains. In normal times, the fog star sea is completely blocked, and you can''t enter it at all. You can enter it only when the fog star sea is opened once every 30 years.


    It takes nearly ten days to get from Feiling gate to Wuhai mountain range, and it takes more than ten days to get to the deepest part of Wuhai mountain range without delay. Lu Shaoyou calculates the time. After he gets to Wuhai mountain range, the time is definitely enough. It is estimated that he will need to delay some time when he finds the spirit and devours it.


    A moment later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou began to understand and cultivate real Qi and spiritual power. Lu Shaoyou didn''t need to cultivate in this way. Other people spent time on cultivation. Lu Shaoyou was completely used on the understanding attribute at this time.


    With the understanding of attributes, Lu Shaoyou knows the importance of attributes more and more. It is the most powerful to hook the power of attributes of heaven and earth and cooperate with the attack power of genuine Qi. For high-level martial arts, you can''t understand a certain level in attributes and succeed in cultivation.


    After a moment of excitement, Lu Xintong had a long way to go. Then he sat cross legged and began to practice. Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, blood jade demon and tiger also began to practice.


    In the Wuhai mountain range, clouds and fog are all over the year. In the mountain range, there are valleys, rivers, lakes and monsters. Looking from a distance, a stretch of towering mountains spread to the end, and towering trees spread all over, just like the virgin forest.


    Ten days, in Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, I don''t think it''s long.


    Take a deep breath. As soon as the handprint is closed, Lu Shaoyou notifies the gift. When his eyes open, there is a huge mountain in the distance. There is a white fog in the sky. The white fog floats in the low altitude all year round. The strong will also affect his sight.


    "Here we are in the fog sea mountains." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Time passed very quickly. In these ten days, he made great progress in understanding.


    In the mid air, many flying monsters flapped their wings, and there were many figures on them. Undoubtedly, the goal was to go to the fog sea mountains.


    "There are really a lot of people." his mind spied. These flying monsters are surrounded by martial spirits. There are many generals among them. Lu Shaoyou estimated that they should all go towards the sea of fog and stars.


    "Brother, are we here?" Lu Xintong stopped practicing at this time and looked at the distant mountains. His big eyes blinked and seemed a little excited.


    "We just got to the fog sea mountains, but we haven''t reached the fog star sea yet." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    In the mountains, the sky winged Snow Lion leaped directly, and suddenly the surrounding sky was shrouded in a light white fog, which greatly affected the line of sight.


    In the towering woods, the sky is shrouded in white fog, and the sky winged snow lion can only fly in the gap of the wind. Entering the mountain range, Lu Shaoyou peeps into it. There are more than ten times more people on the edge of the fog sea mountain range than before.


    "Hunting begins." Lu Shaoyou smiled on the back of the sky winged snow lion. In the fog sea mountains, when the strong gather, there will be a spirit suitable for him to devour. This time, he can devour it well.


    In a mountain, a small river flows downstream from the canyon. The water waves hit the surrounding rocks and splashed.


    In the canyon, two figures are taking a break. Beside them, a fourth-order flying monster is falling on the rock.


    In the canyon, it was quiet at this time, and only the sound of water came slowly.


    "Finally, we have arrived in the fog sea mountains. We should have enough time to get to the fog star sea." a big man in White said. Both of them are middle-aged.


    Just as the big man''s voice fell, a huge white shadow suddenly burst she down from the canyon. The fourth order monster suddenly trembled, and the white shadow in the sky was with a great threat.


    "Bang!" the white figure immediately fell to the ground, turned into a monster several meters in size, and fell into the canyon. As soon as his wings were closed, they were seamlessly closed in his abdomen.


    With the monster landing, three figures jumped off the monster''s back. It was Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Bai Ling.


    "Two six heavy spirit generals, although weaker, are useful." Lu Shaoyou stared at them.


    "Who are you?" the two middle-aged men''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, and finally their eyes stayed on Bai Ling, unwilling to leave.


    "It''s just your bad luck." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The cold in his eyes was wiped off. The cyclone flashed at his feet. The next moment, he was already rushing at the two middle-aged men.


    "Boy, you want to die." the two men didn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou. At such an age, how powerful they would be. With a cold hum, their fingerprints formed, and a strong spiritual power continuously gushed out of their bodies. As soon as the fingerprints changed, their spiritual power surged in their hands. When they held it in their hands, they each emitted a spiritual power from their hands, which directly turned into a blazing spiritual fire in their palms, Suddenly, it shrouded and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    The spirit fire is hot and the speed is very fast. The surrounding space immediately becomes hot.


    "Six heavy spirit generals, you''re weaker." seeing the two spirit fires coming, Lu Shaoyou''s face rose with a sneer, his body didn''t retreat but entered, and the fingerprints in his hands quickly burst out. Then the two spirit fires on his hands burst out, and the red flame swept out like a volcano from his heart. Compared with the spirit fires of the two six heavy spirit generals, But much better.


    "Eight heavy spirit generals." at the moment, I felt the breath on Lu Shaoyou. The two six heavy spirits changed their faces and suddenly retreated. How could their strength compete with the eight heavy spirit generals? They were really surprised that the other party was eight heavy spirit generals.


    Although they hid fast, they were also slow. Lu Shaoyou''s two spiritual fires instantly hit their spiritual fires. The flames dispersed and collapsed all the way. With an absolutely overwhelming impact, they directly destroyed their spiritual fires. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body rushed forward directly. As soon as the spiritual fire was closed, his hands were pasted on their palms.


    At the moment of pasting it in his hand, there was a vortex in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. Within the vortex, a suction spread invisibly.


    The two six heavy generals rushed out with a sudden surge of spiritual power. They originally wanted to rush away from each other, but then they found that their spiritual power disappeared in an instant. The next moment, a huge swallowing force penetrated through the palm of their hand.


    Before long, they each gave a shrill scream, and their bodies slowly turned into mummies.

 Chapter 637

    Lu Xintong was stunned when Lu Shaoyou just shot at the scene of "spiritual power".


    The two corpses turned into ashes in Lu Shaoyou''s hands again, and the two storage rings were put into Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    The fourth order flying monster wanted to run. At the moment, it was directly killed by the anti scale demon Peng and the Taiyin demon rabbit. Finally, it was swallowed by the blood jade demon tiger. The demon pill and body of the monster also play a lot of roles for other monsters.


    "Xin Tong, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou put away the storage ring. When he saw that Lu Xin Tong was stunned, he smiled and asked. Everyone would be surprised to know why Lu Xin Tong was stunned and the secret of his spiritual and martial cultivation.


    Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to, his sister can naturally believe it. Moreover, he wants to devour many spiritual people along the way. He can''t always hide from Xintong and don''t let her know. Moreover, there are many families who know their identity of spiritual and martial arts double cultivation, even LV Xiaoling.


    "Brother, how can you have spiritual power? Aren''t you a warrior?" Lu Xintong seemed to have not recovered. He raised his head, looked at the landing and didn''t swim. He was still surprised and confused.


    "Xintong, your brother is Lingwu Shuangxiu. Naturally, he has spiritual power." Bai Ling smiled. Lu Shaoyou''s Lingwu Shuangxiu was also very surprised when she knew it.


    "I''ve heard from Shifu about double cultivation of Lingwu, but Shifu said double cultivation of Lingwu is impossible. Brother, are you really a double cultivator of Lingwu?" although Lu Xintong is young, she knows a lot about everything in cultivation under the guidance of dongwuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying. She also probably knows what this represents.


    "My brother is a spiritual and martial artist, but Xintong has to keep his brother confidential. He can''t tell anyone, including your master and sister Ying. When he has a chance in the future, he''s telling them that if he tells them now, it''s difficult to guarantee that his brother will be in trouble and danger." Lu Shaoyou zhengse said to Lu Xintong.


    As soon as Lu Xintong heard that there was danger and trouble, he immediately nodded and said, "brother, Xintong will keep it a secret and won''t tell anyone."


    "Well, that''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Brother, but the two spirit generals you just dealt with are curious and strange. They seem to have no spirit power." Lu Xintong said suspiciously when he remembered the scene just now.


    "You''ll know this later." Lu Shaoyou said softly. She didn''t intend to tell Lu Xintong in detail. It''s estimated that she can see it herself in the future.


    After cleaning up, the people quickly left the canyon. When Lu Xintong rode on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion again, she still didn''t return to her mind. Her brother was still a spirit, which had a great impact on her.


    Lu Shaoyou patted the back of the little girl''s head, then sat cross legged and began to refine her spiritual power. At this time, there are many strong people in the whole ancient region of laizi in the fog sea mountains. Lu Shaoyou''s mind is peeping, and he wants to swallow and break through to Wushuai and Lingshuai. If there is no accident, there should be no problem.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in refining, and his spiritual power was slowly increasing. His spiritual power had been consolidated for a long time. Lu Shaoyou now knew that he could swallow it safely. At least there would be no problem if he swallowed it to break through the Lingshuai level, and he could swallow refining with confidence in his true Qi.


    The spiritual power of the two six fold generals, for Lu Shaoyou''s level of eight fold generals at the moment, is only refined in one day. On the spiritual power level, although Lu Shaoyou has made a lot of progress, he still stays at the level of eight fold generals. After removing the miscellaneous and retaining the essence, there is not much spiritual power of the two six fold generals.


    Of course, there is not much. Compared with the normal spiritual future, even in a few months or even last year, you can''t cultivate such a huge spiritual power.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and took back his fingerprints. His breath was much stronger than yesterday. A fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Your skill is terrible. I really didn''t know there was such a terrible skill among human beings." Bai Ling said softly and always followed Lu Shaoyou. Bai Ling knew and was extremely frightened about Lu Shaoyou''s terrible skill for a long time.


    "Advantages have disadvantages." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Generally speaking, the advantages of the yin-yang Lingwu formula outweighed the disadvantages. His eyes flashed. Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling and said, "by the way, Bai Ling, if you break through level 7 now, can you completely become human."


    "Of course not, it''s far from enough." Bai Ling said softly, "breaking through the seventh level, I experienced the pain of forging and almost couldn''t support it. Although I can maintain the human shape now, there are still differences from the real human nature, but there are few differences. If I want to be almost the same as the real human, I have to break through the Ninth level and go to the legendary Nine Tailed heavenly fox."


    "Nine Tailed heavenly fox." Lu Shaoyou knows very well that this is equivalent to the existence of Emperor Wu''s spirit emperor. At this level, he is still impolite. In contrast, he is still equivalent to a toddler.


    "It''s very difficult to break through the realm of Nine Tailed heavenly fox. As far as I know, only one of our whole family of Nine Tailed demon foxes has broken through the realm of Nine Tailed heavenly fox." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "It''s very difficult to break through at that level." Lu Shaoyou can imagine that it''s undoubtedly much more difficult for demon animals to break through than people. It''s already so difficult for human practitioners to break through the difficulties of King Wu and Wu Zun. If they break through the spirit of Emperor Wu, it seems that there is no spirit of Emperor Wu, and demon animals break through the Ninth level, Naturally, it is more difficult.


    As like as two peas, I can break through the nine fox sky, and it will be completely different from human beings. I only have to take the eight step to my estimation. "Ling Bai said quietly.


    "There will always be a chance." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Among the monsters, there are only a few demon emperors and spirit royal families who have the opportunity to break through to the Ninth level." Bai Ling said.


    "Demon royal family, what kind of race is this?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bai Ling suspiciously. Bai Ling didn''t understand last time.


    "That''s the emperor''s family among the demons. It''s said that the demons in each family have incredible magical powers. All demons should listen to orders. There are also spirit royalty among the spirit beasts. As for others, I''m in the secret place, and I don''t know much. Bruce Lee has the spirit of the demon emperor, but there''s another smell, which makes me very strange." Bai Ling said.


    "Boss, when I broke through level 5, I got some information in my mind and mentioned the Linghuang family, but the information was very vague. I felt that if I broke through level 6, I would be able to know this information." Bruce Lee said with his head held high.


    "Bruce Lee. Then you should practice hard. Then you can find out your identity and go to your mother." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee.


    "HMM." Bruce Lee nodded and then said, "I seem to feel that my mother often thinks of me. I must strengthen my strength as soon as possible and then go to find my mother."


    "I''ll go with you then, boss." Lu Shao said.


    "En en." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "There seems to be something moving in front." Bai Ling looked at him and then looked forward.


    "It seems that someone is fighting. Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou Road, a chaotic place, may be good. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, it''s lively to see.


    In a forest, there are dozens of people holding each other at this time, and there are about 20 people on both sides. At this time, the two sides are fighting fiercely. The sound of sonic booms spread, the gravel soil layer in the forest dispersed, and the towering trees exploded directly. The strength of these dozens of people is not weak, including the battle between the strong and the handsome.


    In the middle of the sky, at this time, both sides have a military commander, and the strong have been fierce against each other. A sound of explosions spread, and the clouds above the low altitude were directly shattered.


    Huge sonic booms continued to be heard. The surrounding air was razed to the ground, the ground cracked and spread, and the thick fog at low altitude was directly dispersed.


    "Zhao Luogen, hand over your things, or you will die." a loud cry came from the sky. A yellow figure rushed to the other side, and the long sword in his hand pulled out the blade that tore the space.


    "Don''t think about it. This is what I found in Xinghe gate. Why should I give it to you? Tiangui sect." an orange figure whirls around, the Qi around me surges out, the fingerprints in my hands knot, and a fist print bursts out violently. It vaguely brings a trace of wind and thunder. The space ripple on the fist print distorts, and instantly turns into a fist print in the air, which directly sweeps away like a skygun.


    The swords suddenly collided with each other, and a dazzling light burst out over the sky. After the fist seal and the swords touched, the space ripple first shook open, and then several swords tearing the space crashed on the orange figure.


    "Whew!" the orange figure immediately arranged a defensive Gang circle around him, but he couldn''t stop the other party''s attack. The body guard Gang circle was torn open in an instant.


    A stream of blood spewed out, and the man''s face turned white. A sword cut off his shoulder and was immediately stained with blood.


    "Dare to be right with Tiangui sect, go down." the next moment, a palm print on Huang mang fell directly on the chest of the orange figure.


    "Bang!" the palm print collapsed, and the strong Qi gushed out violently and poured directly on the man.


    "Pooh Pooh." the man spewed out a mouthful of blood again and fell heavily on the ground. The ground shook and cracked around. The cracks spread like a spider''s web.

 Chapter 638

    "Jie Jie, Zhao Luogen, you are just a heavy martial commander. How can you be my opponent and hand over the things." the Yellow figure fell. The man wore a yellow robe and looked Yin Jie. He was about 50 years old and slowly walked towards the injured heavy martial commander on the ground.


    "Don''t go too far with your heavenly ghost sect. This is the treasure obtained by Xinghe gate, but it''s not your heavenly ghost sect." on the ground, the man in orange clothes is more than forty years old and slightly fat. At this time, he is covered with blood and his breath is extremely depressed.


    "Hum, what about you if I overdo it? The little Xinghe gate is too arrogant. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t hand it in. It''s still mine to kill you." the old man in yellow robe snorted coldly. A yellow palm print in his hand was directly chopped off. When his Qi shook, the palm print flashed past, and the next moment it fell directly on the big man in orange on the ground.


    When a palm print was taken, the big man in orange had no resistance under serious injury. He was directly suppressed into meat sauce, and a deep pit was immediately hit on the ground.


    "Hum, isn''t it mine?" a storage ring suddenly appeared in the Yellow robed man''s hand, and the man immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    "Wrong, that''s not yours." just now, a soft cry came.


    "Who is it? Looking for death." the old man in yellow looked at the air in front of him. A blue figure was coming like lightning. The speed made the old man in yellow suddenly change his face. He was surprised. A handprint in his hand was formed. Suddenly, a violent real Qi surged. In an instant, he gathered a handprint of more than 100 meters in front of him and patted it heavily.


    "Look who''s looking for death." it was Lu Shaoyou who came. His eyes sank and his hand print changed. He immediately shook his palm as a fist. The fist print suddenly moved, and the true Qi of fire attribute suddenly surged. A fist print suddenly condensed, and a hot flame filled the fist print.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou flexed his fingers and flicked, and the fist print in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, which came out like a flash of lightning. The fist print suddenly rose against the wind and shrouded the surrounding air in the blink of an eye. It contained the magnificent and terrible violent red energy. The space was red, and the magnificent atmosphere made the whole space tremble.


    The speed was very fast, and the two energies immediately collided with each other. Suddenly, the whole space stagnated, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane where the two energies touched.


    "Fierce fire fist, violent." Lu Shaoyou stopped and drank softly.


    "Bang!" a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    The palm print and fist print broke out in an instant, the terrible energy storm swept everywhere, the ground cracked and the gravel excited she.


    The fist seal exploded, and the hot energy made the space ripples rendered red and spread to the distance. Under the excitation of a strong energy, the huge space became distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure quickly retreated a few steps. I don''t know when he has been equipped with green spirit armor. With the blow of the double martial commander, he will still fall into the disadvantage.


    At this time, the body of the old man in yellow was no better. When he retreated directly, his eyes were staring at the man who was covered in scale armor.


    There was a surge of blood in his body. The Yellow robed man was surprised at the strength of the other party, but he felt the cultivation level of the coming person, but his face seemed very confused. However, it was just the cultivation of a military general.


    In the sky, a white monster flapped its wings and looked up. The old man in yellow was surprised again.


    "Who are you, sir? I''m the elder of Tiangui sect. I hope you won''t get into the muddy water." the old man in yellow looked at Shaoyou and said.


    "Give me the storage ring in your hand and I can go, or I will do it myself." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In the distance, Lu Shaoyou had spied on the dispute between the two sides because of a treasure. Lu Shaoyou will not let go.


    As for the heavenly ghost sect, Lu Shaoyou also frowned. Although Lu Shaoyou, the ghost sect, was not familiar with or unfamiliar with that day, although he was led by one sect, one religion and one village in the ancient region, the peripheral forces of the four mountain Gates also included second rate forces such as Nanhai gate, Digang gate, Baotai gate and ghost Wu sect.


    However, there are many forces in the ancient region. Although there are many forces that are not as strong as one sect, one sect and one village, they are better than those of ghost Wu sect, earth Gang sect and other forces. Even these forces, one sect, one sect and one village, should give it a little face.


    The ghost sect of this day is one of them. The power of the ghost sect of heaven should belong to the top second-class strength. There are more powerful people in the gate than the ghost sect and the mountain gate such as the Dagang gate.


    But at this time, when it comes to treasures, the ghost sect can''t threaten Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of other forces except the four mountain gates of one sect, one sect and one village.


    "Sir, this is the property of our heavenly ghost sect. Do you want to be an enemy of our whole heavenly ghost sect?" the old man in yellow looked deeply. Although he was afraid of the strength of the people in front of him, he was not afraid. He just had the treasure in hand and didn''t want to cause more trouble. Just this attack, he also judged that the strength of the other party was strange, but he couldn''t help himself, On the contrary, they want to have a slight advantage.


    "Double Wu Shuai wants to threaten me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and a bloody light appeared in his right hand.


    The blood light converged, and a sound like a dragon''s chant rang through. Under the sound of dragon chanting, a blood knife appeared, the blood light flickered, and there was a sense of evil spirit.


    "This is" the old man in yellow was shocked when he felt the smell of blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Lu Shaoyou held the blood in his hand, injected a stream of Qi, and the secret patterns on the whole blade flashed. Knife Munton suddenly swept out a piece of blood, and suddenly the energy of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent.


    The cry fell, Lu Shaoyou stepped forward, and suddenly a thousand meters of knife awn swept out.


    The knife awn directly tore open the space and drew an arc of blood-colored light blade. The space ripple was like a knife cutting off the water. It brought a sound of the tide and electricity, which swept down and collapsed. At the place where Dao mang passed, the vertical ground directly cracked a deep underground crack, "thousand rock armor". At this moment, the old man in yellow was completely surprised. This momentum made his heart palpitate. He arranged defense at the first time. Then a armor like a rock layer appeared around him, which was somewhat similar to Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor, but much thicker, It''s also a lot bulky.


    At the same time, when the old man grasped the long sword in his hand, a blade burst out, pouring out thousands of blades, and fiercely greeted the bloody blade that collapsed.


    In the next moment, the bloody blade with a harsh sound explosion cut through the space like lightning, and split together with the blade. At the moment of blade to blade contact, the air suddenly trembled, and then an extremely sharp terrible storm surged out. The next second, the blade directly destroyed the blade, and the blade dissipated directly into fragments, Finally, it extended to the long sword in the hands of the old man in yellow.


    The long sword in the hands of the old man in yellow clothes directly collapsed and broke inch by inch, but a huge energy was beyond everyone''s imagination. The energy was transmitted to the old man in yellow clothes''s right hand with the long sword. Immediately, the armor on the right hand was stripped off layer by layer with the rock layer like a tornado. Finally, the arms were swallowed by the vortex of energy, and then clicked, The rock layer armor on the whole arm is stripped directly.


    Then, a bloody knife cut directly on a piece of rock armor above the brow of the old man in yellow. Many people looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, where the rock armor and the bloody knife awn touch, the space has been completely distorted, and the space is about to collapse. The next moment, a sound of cracking is broken.


    "KaKa" to the naked eye, the rock space of the old man in yellow was broken together, just like splitting the space. Then a more terrible scene appeared. I saw that the body of the old man in yellow was directly split in two.


    The two storage rings immediately appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. Lu Shaoyou didn''t look carefully, so he put them away first.


    A huge sonic boom burst from the sky, and then a streamer like smoke bomb filled the sky with colorful light, which lasted for a few seconds.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly turned back. Just now, it was a spirit who was killing the double martial commander with himself. He was releasing this smoke bomb, which seemed to be a signal bomb to call his fellow disciples and helpers. Lu Shaoyou glanced at him. He was still a five fold spirit general.


    "Five heavy spirit generals, don''t waste it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and his body rushed away like a ghost.


    The five heavy spirits just saw Lu Shaoyou and directly split a double martial commander in half. At this time, where they dare to compete, they immediately retreat.


    "You''re slow." a sound came to the ears of the five spirits. The next moment, several hot breath had directly swept through the air, bringing a series of sonic booms.


    There were bursts of severe pain in his legs. The five spirits immediately felt several blood holes on his legs. As soon as his body stagnated, several prohibitions fell, and he couldn''t move at once.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou just caught the man. Suddenly, he frowned and turned around. A burst of breaking wind suddenly rang through the air not far away. Looking down, he saw several figures plunging from a distance, and the breath was very strong.

 Chapter 639

    A total of four people came. Lu Shaoyou glanced at them. The four people had three Wushuai and one Lingshuai. The first one, a young man of 289 years old, was the cultivation of the second Wushuai. Behind them, there were three people, a thin man with the cultivation of the fourth Lingshuai and two fat old people with the cultivation strength of the fifth Wushuai.


    Feeling the breath of these four people, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed.


    It''s not the four people who can change Lu Shaoyou''s face. Looking into their hearts, Lu Shaoyou found the sound just now, which startled many people.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Shaoyou drank softly. When the cyclone flashed at his feet and the Five Spirits in his hands would jump onto the sky winged snow lion, the sky winged Snow Lion quickly flapped its wings.


    Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of these people, but many people came, which was a bit tricky. He couldn''t let Bai Ling kill them one by one. It''s not a good thing to attract the attention of superfluous people at that time.


    The four figures fell to the ground in an instant, almost passing by the sky winged snow lion.


    "Young patriarch, elder, they killed elder Huang and took the treasure." the four fell to the ground and several generals drank hurriedly.


    "Chase." the four people just landed and passed the sky winged snow lion. At the same time, they already knew what had happened. Their people were being captured on the monster''s back. The four people didn''t hesitate. Just landed, they chased quickly and lightning.


    Although the sky winged snow lion is very fast, each other is both Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai, and two are five fold Wu Shuai, which is also very fast. Moreover, in the tree forest of Wuhai mountain, the speed of sky winged snow lion can not be exerted to the extreme, and it was immediately narrowed down.


    "Those who move our heavenly ghost sect, you are dead." the breaking wind whizzed, and the twenty-eight or nine year old young man drank coldly, and his figure came quickly with a majestic momentum.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you." Lu Shaoyou sneered back and said to Lu Xintong, "Xintong, give them some poison pills."


    "Hum!" Lu Xintong said softly. When the voice came out, several black streamers in his hand quickly came out.


    Several sonic booms sounded, and a thick black smoke immediately spread over the space. In the rich black smoke, a pungent and unpleasant smell drifted away.


    "Poisonous, be careful." a slightly fat old man immediately shouted, and the four figures had to stop one after another.


    The two powerful young men shouted angrily, and the palm prints in their hands condensed in an instant. A palm print was launched with great force, and the palm print expanded in an instant, and then rushed into the rich black fog and poison gas and exploded.


    The loud sound was like thunder, and the violent spirit immediately swept around, and the rich smoke was directly shaken away at the moment.


    Just before the sky, at this time is already disappeared, the monster''s figure, the person to chase has disappeared.


    "Chase!" the young man snorted coldly, his face was extremely ugly, and his figure chased after him like lightning again.


    Just as the four men were chasing forward, an invisible halo shrouded in the woods thousands away from the side air, without any leakage of breath.


    Bai Ling closed the invisible aperture in his hand and said softly, "there are a lot of Wushuai nearby. It seems that the attraction of the fog star sea is really great."


    "The sea of fog and stars only opens once in 30 years. Everyone has the opportunity to get opportunities. Naturally, it is very attractive." Lu Shaoyou returned and looked at the forbidden five fold spirit general in front of him. His five fingers bent into claws. A suction force suddenly gushed out from the palm. The next moment, the claw print was directly fastened on the spirit cover of the five fold spirit general. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also performed soul searching.


    A scream came from the mouth of the five heavy generals. A moment later, his body became a corpse.


    With a slight look, Lu Shaoyou learned the identity of the people who had just chased him. One of them was the leader of Tiangui sect, and the other three were the elders of Tiangui sect.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The spirit fire in his hand turned the devoured corpse into ashes, and the sky winged Snow Lion left in the air.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou opened a storage ring, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. On the jade slip, there was a strong smell of earth attribute, muttering, "what do I think it is? It turned out to be a set of Xuanji primary martial arts."


    From the mind of the five heavy spirit generals, Lu Shaoyou already knew that the ghost sect and the Xinghe gate were fighting for this set of Xuanji primary martial arts. The Xinghe sect is just a general second rate force. Compared with the original ghost sect, the di Gang sect is also a little weaker. I don''t know where the elder of the Xinghe sect got a set of Xuanji primary martial arts. After being known by the Tiangui sect, he was chased and killed by the Tiangui sect.


    It''s valuable to put away the Xuan level primary martial arts. For ordinary second rate forces, the Xuan level primary martial arts are not many.


    For some casual practitioners, the Xuan level primary martial arts are enough to attract covetous hearts. At the beginning, the green fire old ghost and the old man of Lushan couldn''t help fighting when they saw the Xuan level primary martial arts.


    In another direction, Lu Shaoyou moved around. It''s better not to meet the people of the ghost sect that day. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want people to know the identity of Bai Ling. If you meet those people of the ghost sect, your strength can''t be solved at present.


    "Damn it, if you meet those people next time, you must make them look good." over a deep valley, the four people of tianguizong chased out of the woods and didn''t see the monster again. The young man immediately hated it.


    "Young patriarch, we''d better go to the fog star sea first. Most of these people also go to the fog star sea. They will be able to see them at that time. It''s not too late to deal with them." the thin man said.


    "Hum, it''s brave to rob the things of Tiangui sect. You''d better not let me see them in the sea of fog and stars, otherwise they will make him look good." the young man drank coldly and could only hate to leave.


    "In the Wudu mountain range, the dusk has faded and the night has begun to spread. The originally gray one is getting darker and darker. The white dense fog is inlaid with gray color in the black night sky. Sometimes the branches are fluttered by the night wind and make a gentle rustling sound.


    In a valley, from time to time, there were a few screams of monsters from a distance. The night wind blew the trees around the canyon, and the branches swayed bare in the night wind.


    In the late winter, the night wind in the valley has a strong coolness. It also drives away the low-level white fog and floats around. The dusk shadow is getting thicker and thicker, and gradually blends with the night.


    Behind a huge rock in the valley, a figure sat cross legged and practiced. There was an invisible white aperture all over him, and he had entered the state of cultivation.


    "Who is it?" when he entered the state of cultivation, his mind was also the most sensitive. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked ahead. In the fog sea mountains, he didn''t have any skills. No one dared to come alone, and he was not a mediocre.


    As the man''s voice fell, the fingerprints in his hands were formed on the spot, and the spiritual power of his whole body surged. He condensed into a palm print and shot it in an instant. The ripples in the space turned up and roared, producing a sound explosion in the space, directly sweeping out with a terrible momentum.


    At the same time, when the holy power was printing, a green robe figure suddenly flashed out, and the figure appeared like a ghost. The speed was incomparable.


    In the next moment, the handprints in the hands of the young man in green robes were formed, and the spiritual power of Zhou Kong immediately gathered. The space oppressed by the terrible wind pressure began to distort. The strong breath diffused, a red light condensed, the space ripples shook away, and the roaring wind sounded sharply.


    Under a low cry, the handprint in the green robed youth''s hand rowed upward, dragging out a light like the waning moon. A red knife of the waning moon instantly broke the air flow in the space, and immediately the space vibrated and roared, producing a sound explosion in the space. The knife awn brought up a beautiful residual shadow, like a meteor dragging a shining long tail across the space.


    The knife awn suddenly broke into the air, and then fell on the huge palm print. The light knife, however, had the momentum of an incomparably powerful knife, which twisted the palm print. Then the palm print suddenly cracked, and the terrible energy fluctuated endlessly. The palm print was directly split, and a fierce and unparalleled force spread.


    "Whew!" the figure behind the rock retreated rapidly, but it directly hit the huge rock behind him. A red light blade cleaved directly into the eyebrow and disappeared.


    When his strength disappeared, he could see his appearance clearly. At the age of fifty, his face was pale and there was a shallow bloodstain in the center of his eyebrows.


    It seems that there is a huge force pouring down. The huge rock hundreds of meters behind this person suddenly cracked, and then turned into debris and collapse. Looking at the green robed figure coming in front, his eyes have changed greatly. I don''t know whether he was shocked or felt terror, and he almost looked sluggish.


    "Eight heavy spirit generals, just in time." the voice of the figure in the green robe fell, the cyclone flashed at his feet, his five fingers buckled, and the figure went up like electricity, and the claw print immediately fell on the man''s spirit cover.


    The man was about to resist, but he slowed down a step. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his mind, and then he felt that the spiritual power was out of his control and could no longer unite to attack and resist. The spiritual power was being absorbed into the other party''s body madly.


    A scream came out, and the man immediately felt the breath of death, but he was no longer able to resist until he lost consciousness in the pain.


    The sky winged Snow Lion appeared in the valley, and two beautiful shadows, one big and one small, appeared on it.

 Chapter 640

    "Let''s have a rest here tonight." Lu Shaoyou swallowed up the eight heavy spirit generals in his hands and felt the magnificent energy swallowed by his body at this time, which also showed a trace of smile. This is the ninth spirit general swallowed in the fog sea mountain this time. The first few are five and six spirit generals, and the two seven spirit generals with the highest level of strength.


    After a series of engulfments, Lu Shaoyou also reached the level where the eight fold spirit will be close to the peak. He engulfed the eight fold spirit general again. Lu Shaoyou estimated that he was enough to break through to the nine fold spirit general, and there should be some surplus in the end.


    Then he began to cross his knees and sit down for refining. With Bai Ling and many demons, Lu Shaoyou can be assured of refining.


    Run the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and the devoured spiritual power can be used for yourself after a little refining. A moment later, an invisible aperture immediately wrapped around Lu Shaoyou.


    Little Lu Xintong looked at her brother and felt his breath rising in a straight line. In her bright big eyes, she was always surprised. As a six fold spiritual general, she also knew why her brother cultivated so fast and used the spiritual power of swallowing others for herself. This skill is simply against the sky.


    One night passed, and in the morning, the dense fog sank for a few minutes. It seemed that you could contact the fog when you looked up. In the distance, there was a sound of mountain streams.


    Lu Xintong breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas from his heart. In the turbid gas, there was a trace of poison gas. A half large green bush in front of him was immediately corroded and withered by the poison gas.


    "Eh, my brother began to break through." Lu Xintong opened his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou not far away. His eyes looked very surprised.


    I don''t know when, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise rapidly, and the whole body space was shrouded in a rich invisible transparent mask.


    In the sky, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth gathered from the valley, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered everywhere and began to pour in from Lu Shaoyou.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the spiritual power began to be full, the soul pill turned rapidly, and the invisible transparent mask around him was immediately extremely dazzling. Even the golden knife in his mind accelerated to absorb the spiritual power at this time.


    With a dull noise coming out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind space and a huge energy fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared instantly. The invisible energy of heaven and earth over the valley poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    But if you look closely at this time, it is not difficult to find that this is not the invisible energy of heaven and earth, but the violent pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body, but Lu Shaoyou''s body at the moment is like a bottomless hole, gushing out a magnificent suction, frantically swallowing the energy of heaven and earth in the air into his body. With the entry of these energy of heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou''s breath jumped up, It smashed open a bottleneck.


    "Jiuchongling is coming." in the valley, Bai Ling''s white clothes are like snow and her beautiful eyes are like stars. Her eyes are also a little surprised. Then there is no fluctuation again. Her eyes are still charming and mixed with coldness.


    A moment later, after the breath gradually stabilized, Lu Shaoyou took back his fingerprints, exhaled a long breath from his body, opened his eyes and became more and more profound.


    "Finally, the Jiuchong spirit is coming." feeling the majestic spiritual power in his mind, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had just made a breakthrough. While his strength soared, his soul power was nourished in an instant. Even his body was forged. Although the breakthrough of spiritual power was not as obvious as that of the body at the time of the breakthrough of Qi, he could get some forging. After all, even for a normal nine fold spiritual general, the physical strength can be compared with six fold and seven fold generals.


    Therefore, spiritual power also plays the role of forging the body, and Lu Shaoyou''s body is more and more powerful under the forging of true Qi and spiritual power.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou can also feel that the golden knife also absorbed a lot of soul power at the time of his breakthrough. It seems that the golden knife is smart and will not absorb more or less soul power. Everything is controlled by several subtle people, and it can also make his soul power stronger and stronger after being absorbed.


    The spiritual power has broken through to the nine heavy spiritual generals. At the martial level, it is also the nine heavy military generals at this time. Lu Shaoyou finally has no pressure. It is estimated that he will be able to move towards Wu Shuai and Lingshuai soon.


    "Brother, your breakthrough speed is too fast." Lu Shaoyou came to Lu Shaoyou. His small face was surprised and happy at the same time.


    "Let''s go. The noise you just broke through caused many people to come." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou stood up, and then the snow lion flapped its wings and left the valley.


    "Brother, how long will it take us to get to the fog star sea?" Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Soon, we can get to the sea of fog and stars in seven or eight days at most." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou practiced again. He had just broken through the nine heavy spirit, and the spirit power swallowed up in his body was a little more than what Lu Shaoyou had imagined.


    With the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou also felt the breath of many strong men along the way. Some of them were strong. The breath of cultivation was not even under the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou sigh a little. It is estimated that it is such a grand event as fog star sea, which makes many ordinary hidden strong people come out to join in the fun.


    In the face of these strong men, Lu Shaoyou had to pay more attention, but fortunately nothing happened. They were all rushing to the fog star sea. It is estimated that no one will be troubled.


    At low altitude, there are often many other flying monsters flying in the sky. They will look at each other, but no one will annoy anyone. In short, it seems that everyone doesn''t want to waste time before reaching the fog star sea.


    Of course, this is an exception for those with ulterior motives. Many people are not going to the fog star sea at all, but simply want to get some benefits in the fog sea mountains.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is not a person who simply wants to get some benefits in the fog sea mountains, he also has a purpose. In the next days, he can''t help taking the opportunity to make a move. At this time, there are many people in the fog sea mountains. It''s very rare for spiritual generals to see, but there are not many spiritual generals coming to the fog star sea at this time, even spiritual Shuai practitioners, Lu Shaoyou has met several.


    The devouring spirit generals are not suitable for every Lu Shaoyou. If the strength level is too low, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to trouble and he is on his way. Unless the strength is more than five heavy spirit generals, Lu Shaoyou won''t hesitate to devour them.


    And this is not too convenient. Some spirits will be directly with many Wu Shuai, and some are with dozens of people. To catch them is to cause a lot of noise. This is not what Lu Shaoyou wants. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to cause too much sensation.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can only make those spirits who are alone or have few people devour them, and this is not suitable everywhere. On the one hand, he is on his way and looking for them. Fortunately, he doesn''t waste any time.


    As you enter the depths of the Wuhai mountains, you often encounter some monsters. There are many monsters in the Wuhai mountains, including the fifth order monsters and the sixth order monsters.


    But monsters are not stupid. A large number of strong human beings enter the fog sea mountains. Some monsters hide directly and dare not provoke humans. Ordinary martial spirits will not deliberately provoke monsters. In case they provoke monsters, it is not easy to provoke a demon king.


    Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of monsters in the Wuhai mountains. With Bai Ling and Bruce Lee in the mountains, ordinary monsters dare not approach if they show their breath a little. Besides, there is Lu Xintong''s flying centipede. The flying centipede was originally a demon king in the Wuhai mountains. He knows the situation best.


    Time passed slowly, so eight days passed in an instant. The sky winged Snow Lion crossed a continuous forest. At the moment, a huge mountain appeared in the sky.


    Mountains and peaks overlap, with strange peaks and steep mountains and strange rocks. In the vast mountains, almost all the peaks are covered from the hillside. At the moment, there are no woods around, showing a vast and magnificent. It''s hard to think of such a large group.


    Among the mountains and peaks, at the moment, there is a vast expanse of rich white fog that cannot be seen at a glance. It is hung in the front air and covered with rich white fog. It is as if this is the end of the world. The strong can''t see what is behind the white fog.


    This continuous white fog, like a white curtain from the sky to the bottom, divides the world, which is very shocking.


    Before the white fog, a faint fluorescence lingers. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the spatial ripples in front of the white fog are shaking, and a mountain like smell spreads, which is undoubtedly equal to the suppression of boulders.


    "Master, we''re here. The fog star sea hasn''t been opened yet. We can''t go in until it''s opened." the flying centipede said on Lu Xintong''s back.


    "Here we are at last." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised when he looked at the continuous peaks and the white fog like a curtain of heaven.


    "There are so many people." Lu Shaoyou spied and found that the number of people in the mountains ahead was no less than 20000. There were many figures on the peaks, waiting for the opening of the sea of fog and stars.


    There was also a sound wave everywhere, which seemed a little lively.


    "The sea of fog and stars will not open for a few days. Let''s find a place to settle down and wait for a few days." Lu Shaoyou looked around and then took his eyes back.

 Chapter 641

    The sky winged Snow Lion circled by, which attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding mountains. A moment later, on the mountainside of a mountain peak, a strange stone suddenly stretched out. There are several shrubs around, ten meters in size. Lu Shaoyou chose this place as a temporary place to stay.


    "Sir, this is our first, you go away." when Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee jumped down from the sky winged snow lion, the five figures on the rock stood up in an instant. This place had already been occupied by others.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the five people, four men and one woman, all in their thirties and forties. In fact, their strength was at the level of generals. The strongest one was a big man who was the first eight heavy generals in black. His eyes flashed cold. The eight heavy generals had good strength.


    "Go away." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the five people. Although this strength is not weak, Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t take it to heart at this time. There are many people here. It naturally takes some means to find a good quiet place to settle down.


    "Boy, you want to die." these five people are obviously not easy to provoke. Seeing that this young man has such a big voice and a young woman and girl, it is estimated that their strength is not good enough. Naturally, they will not pay attention to it.


    As soon as the voice fell, the leader''s hand directly patted Lu Shaoyou with a palm print. The random palm took up the power of fury, and the strength of the Eight Generals was absolutely extraordinary.


    "I want to die myself." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and his fingerprints hit out. Suddenly, a huge earth attribute energy in the surrounding air poured out, and gathered into a palm print in the palm of his hand.


    On the palm print, waves of continuous soil attribute energy converged abruptly, and then an earthy yellow palm print rose into the sky, instantly turning into several fuzzy palm prints, like a lotus composed of residual shadows.


    "Thousand hands crack Gang seal." the next moment, this palm print directly fell on the palm print taken by the eight heavy generals.


    It didn''t cause much noise. The thousand hand crack Gang seal directly destroyed the palm print of the eight heavy generals, and a violent spirit spread. The next moment, the palm print directly fell on the eight heavy generals.


    The body of the eight heavy general was almost shocked and fell on a boulder tens of meters away. The boulder suddenly cracked, the blood mist in his mouth mixed with the broken internal organs spewed out, and immediately died.


    The cultivation strength of the eight heavy generals. Lu Shaoyou''s normal strength at the moment is the nine heavy generals. Coupled with the huge Dantian air sea, the strength of the thousand hand crack Gang seal is enough to barely compete with the general one heavy military commander. How can the eight heavy generals take over.


    Where did the remaining three men and one woman dare to stay? When they were shocked, the four almost ran away. The other party, an insignificant young man, was actually strong. At this point, he killed eight heavy generals with one move, and this strength reached the peak of nine heavy generals at least.


    The four fled. Lu Shaoyou didn''t chase after them. He walked forward slowly, put away the injured storage ring of the eight heavy general, and threw the body directly down the mountain.


    In the distance around, many people watched the noise nearby, but no one dared to make a sound, even some timid, and began to retreat secretly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. There are people everywhere around here, and there''s no way. At this time, there are tens of thousands of people in the mountain. It''s good to find a quiet place. It''s estimated that after his shock, the people around don''t dare to think any more.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any accidents when he killed an eight heavy general with one move. Under the carelessness of the eight heavy general, he had the intention to frighten and was naturally able to kill. If the other party was just careless, it wouldn''t be difficult to kill him, but he couldn''t achieve such a frightening effect.


    "There are so many people around here, many strong people." Lu Xintong peeped around.


    "It seems that there are a lot of spirits." Bruce Lee stood up with his head raised and his small eyes looked around for a while.


    "Let''s wait here for the fog star sea to open." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There are naturally many strong people nearby, but now, they won''t easily provoke others. Even if there is chaos, it will happen in the fog star sea.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou continued to practice. Only yesterday did he refine the spiritual power of several seven heavy spirit generals and six heavy spirit generals. He just took the opportunity to consolidate it.


    There are many people here. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to devour it any more, so that no one will find his secret. It is estimated that there are more strong people hiding in the mountains around him.


    When Lu Shaoyou was peeping, just after he took the shot, there were several obscure breath sweeping around him. These people were definitely strong. Lu Shaoyou felt that their strength was at least about the strength level of the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire.


    Sit cross legged and slowly consolidate his cultivation. Lu Shaoyou is waiting to open from the fog star sea. It is estimated that after swallowing several spirit generals and military generals in the fog star sea, he can start to break through the Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai.


    As time went by, many people entered the continuous peaks from the surrounding woods and looked for places to settle down. There were dozens of people coming together, some in groups, and others alone. This was less. There was no conceit. It was estimated that no one would enter the Wuhai mountains at this time.


    With more and more people, there is more and more noise around, even people who quarrel and cause disputes. Of course, in this place, the only way to solve disputes is to rely on strength.


    One day later, there were more and more people. When Lu Shaoyou entered the peaks, in less than one day, tens of thousands of people poured in. These tens of thousands of people were not weak. It can be said that they were at least at the level of martial spirit cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked by this. This ancient region is really unusual. At present, most of the people here are people from sanxiu and some small forces. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether there are people from Lingwu and Moyun city. It is estimated that there will be some. Some forces from Moyun city in the ancient region will participate in the three sects and four gates conference. The fog star sea opens, It''s not surprising that people with Lingwu and Moyun city come in.


    Lu Shaoyou carefully searched the area where he could spy. He also paid close attention to it on the way here. He wanted to know if there were people from three sects and four sects, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t find people from three sects and four sects.


    When the fog star sea is opened, the three sects and four sects definitely know it, but Lu Shaoyou is surprised that there are no people from the three sects and four sects. Then think about it, the three sects and four sects have trained disciples with more than thousands of years of experience. When sending disciples to the fog star sea, you should also beware of being secretly attacked by ancient forces. At that time, you will lose a lot.


    After all, the fog star sea is the territory of one sect, one religion and one village. The major forces in the ancient region have always been vigilant against the three sects and four sects in Lingwu. The disciples of the three sects and four sects may touch some bottom lines of one sect, one religion and one village when they enter the fog star sea to find opportunities.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou estimated that the three schools and four schools did not dare to send the disciples to the fog star sea. If you want to send them, you can only send them secretly.


    In a continuous group of peaks, several peaks are connected as a whole, like a winding dragon, surrounding the white fog like a curtain of heaven in the front sky. This rich white fog covers everything, as if it cuts across the world.


    In front of the white fog that cuts across the world, several peaks stand tall, and strange mountains stand in the distance. The mountains are connected, but these peaks are the most magnificent.


    The mountain rises from the ground and is surrounded by clouds. It looks shadowy.


    At this time, under these peaks, there are many people with strong clothes standing straight, the breath is very strong, and no one around dares to enter.


    Everyone knows that only the disciples of one sect, one sect and one village can enter here. Can others enter it? Anyone who dares to break in will be killed directly. Even some people are strong, they dare not provoke three sects and four sects.


    On the first peak, there are many figures in it. A strong breath spreads, and the figures flicker. There are four square arrays.


    In a crowd, LV Xiaoling''s figure is impressively among them. There are thirty or forty figures around. Elders Wang and Liu are among them. In this square array, they are all people from lingtianmen.


    LV Xiaoling was still dressed in green hot clothes. With her beautiful face, she immediately went up the mountain. Many young people were shining in their eyes.


    "Is that guy coming?" Lv Xiaoling murmured as she stared at the mountains ahead.


    "Miss Xiaoling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time we can go into the sea of fog and stars together." a voice came, and then several figures came. First, a young man, twenty-four or five years old, looked thin, dressed in a brocade robe, tall and straight, with smiling eyes and clear edges and corners of his face, was also elegant.


    The young man''s breath spread like nothing. It turned out to be quadruple spiritual handsome. According to the young man''s age, this cultivation strength is amazing enough. Without excellent talent, how can he achieve such success at such an age.


    "You go to yours and I go to mine. It doesn''t matter." Lv Xiaoling glanced at the young man coming in front of her, as if she was a little unhappy in her heart.


    "Miss Xiaoling, it''s a big relationship. There are crises everywhere in the sea of fog and stars. At that time, I will naturally protect you and won''t let you in danger." the young man in brocade doesn''t seem to mind LV Xiaoling''s indifference at all. Instead, he stands beside LV Xiaoling and doesn''t intend to leave.


    "Master Zhuge, the younger martial sister''s safety is protected by our martial brothers, so I won''t bother you." a young man in a robe said behind LV Xiaoling.

 Chapter 642

    Behind the young man, there were three young people. If Lu Shaoyou were here, he could recognize them immediately. These four young people had also been to Feiling gate. They were all disciples of Yun Xiaotian. Judging by their age and strength, these four people were undoubtedly very talented people, and each of them was like the proud son of heaven. However, compared with the young man in brocade robes in front of him, it is worse.


    "Ha ha, Lingtian four Shuai, are you going to the fog star sea this time, but your strength doesn''t seem to be enough to protect Miss Xiaoling. You''re almost in Lingtian gate." the young man in the brocade robe glanced at the four people, but he didn''t mean to see them at all.


    It''s not that he is arrogant. He is better than these four people in terms of strength, talent and family background. Many people around him are angry, but they can''t get angry. They can only turn their eyes to the elders.


    The four young men also looked deeply. The young man who had just led the group immediately said: "young master Zhuge, if we can protect our younger martial sister, we won''t bother you. Young master Zhuge should worry about whether we can enter the fog star hall first. The fog star hall doesn''t look at people."


    Others can also hear the meaning of the youth''s voice. These four people admit that they are going to lose in strength and talent. They don''t need to admit it. It''s already on the table. But the meaning of this young man''s words is that everything about Zhuge young master is related to his identity and has been best trained since childhood. Otherwise, how can he achieve his present achievements? However, in the fog star hall, everyone is the same. He can''t look at people. He can only rely on luck.


    "Hong Feng, I''d like to see if you can enter the fog star hall or I can." the young man in the brocade robe looked at LV Xiaoling with a smile: "Miss Xiaoling, I will take good care of Miss Xiaoling when I get to the fog star sea."


    "ZHUGE Ziyun, you''d better protect yourself." Lv Xiaoling scolded slightly, showing some impatience.


    "Miss Xiaoling, our Lanling villa and lingtianmen have always been friends. Anyway, I want to protect Miss Xiaoling, even if I''m in danger." the young man in the brocade robe said, his eyes fell on the exquisite curve that LV Xiaoling was angry, and his eyes have always been hot.


    "Ziyun, what''s the style? You don''t know how to protect the eldest lady of lingtianmen." a low drink came.


    When the voice fell, a few "whooshing" wind broke out in the air, and then several figures came out of thin air, ripples appeared in intangible waves, and all the people who came were strong people.


    The first two were a middle-aged man in his fifties on the left, with a firm face, angular Lengjun, deep eyes, thick eyebrows and nose, and a gentle and elegant style. The breath of the whole body fluctuates invisibly, which causes a kind of suppression to people invisibly.


    Around this person, there is someone wearing a blue robe, with extraordinary bearing and star like eyes. It seems that he can penetrate everything. It is LV Zhengqiang, the leader of Lingtian gate.


    "I''ve seen the leader." "I''ve seen the master." the disciples of Lingtian gate and several elders saluted immediately.


    "Dad." Lv Xiaoling moved lightly, and then came to LV Zhengqiang''s side.


    "Father, I just want to take more care of Miss Xiaoling, but I don''t know how important it is. But we Lanling villa and lingtianmen have always been friends, and I should take care of Miss Xiaoling." when the young man in the brocade robe saw the middle-aged man in the purple robe, he immediately saluted.


    "ZHUGE villa leader, Ziyun''s virtuous nephew has a good intention, but he doesn''t know how important it is. Your words are serious." Lv Zhengqiang looked at his beloved daughter and said to the purple robed middle-aged beside him.


    "Ha ha." the purple robed middle-aged smiled, looked at LV Xiaoling and said, "I didn''t expect Xiao Ling to grow so big. She is as beautiful as her mother."


    "I''ve seen Zhuge villa leader, thank you for your praise." Lv Xiaoling saluted slightly, but she didn''t lose the face of lingtianmen.


    "Excuse me, I''m older than your father. Just call me uncle and ask villa leader Zhuge to see more." the middle-aged man in purple robe smiled and his eyes fell on LV Zhengqiang again. A trace of another look flashed through him and said: "Leader Lu, Xiaoling hasn''t been betrothed to someone else. Otherwise, take advantage of this good opportunity today to see if the child is worthy of Xiaoling. How about our marriage? It will be a great event in the ancient region."


    "Nephew Ziyun is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is only twenty-five this year. He is already four times smart and handsome. Such talent is rare. However, let the young people arrange things for themselves. We old people, just watch it. Zhuge villa leader, what do you say?" Lv Zhengqiang smiled and said softly.


    "Ha ha, what leader Lu said is" the purple robed middle-aged man smiled.


    "Ha ha, leader Lu, Zhuge villa leader, you''re really early. I didn''t expect you to talk about marriage." just as the laughter of the middle-aged man in purple robe fell, several figures came through the fog. After a few dodges, they fell on the mountain.


    "I''ve seen master."


    The sound of salute echoed on the mountain. There were about a dozen people coming. The first one was wearing a white robe. He was tall and tall, with wide eyebrows and bright eyes. The most obvious thing was that there was a scar at the corner of his eyebrow connected to his cheek, which added an invisible evil spirit to people.


    The man landed like a duckweed in the wind without a trace of dust. With the arrival of the man, LV Zhengqiang''s middle-aged eyes in purple robe were staring away.


    "Lord Gongsun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that my strength has improved again. Congratulations." Lv Zhengqiang glanced at the visitor, and his look changed. Finally, he fell on several young disciples around the visitor with great interest.


    "I can''t hide anything from leader Lv. It''s just a little progress." the visitor said softly.


    "Leader Lu, Gongsun patriarch and Zhuge villa leader, you three came early." in the sky, more than ten people broke the wind again.


    "Met the leader." "met the master." a crowd in the last square saluted.


    "Hoo Hoo!" in the sky, he took the lead in landing alone. All the surrounding space ripples were distorted. When the figure landed, the space ripples were distorted and dissipated. When someone''s sleeve robe shook, it appeared in front of everyone.


    The man was dressed in a black robe, dark as ink, more than forty years old, with long black hair, thin and tall, eyes like eagles, with a frightening momentum, vaguely a evil spirit filled his body.


    "The leader of Tongjiao seems to be a little busy recently." seeing the visitor, the middle-aged man in purple immediately smiled.


    "Villa leader Zhuge is very carefree. He has been a little busy recently. Villa leader Lao Ge is thinking about it." the black robed man''s face changed slightly.


    "Lord Gongsun, I heard that there is a Feiling gate at the edge of the Wudu mountain. It seems that he is brave enough to dare to fight against the black evil cult. You Huawu sect should take good care of it, ha ha." the purple robed man immediately turned his eyes and said to the white robed man.


    "ZHUGE villa leader has a heart." the black robed man suddenly looked heavy, and the air around him was suddenly cold.


    The white robed old man also had no words at this time, and his face flashed slightly. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Everyone is here. Tomorrow is the day when the sea of fog and stars will open. Let''s take a night off first. Tomorrow morning, open the sea of fog and stars." Lv Zhengqiang smiled.


    The people then went to the square array. With the people who came again, the disciples in the square array around them were a little excited. Their leaders arrived. At the same time, they also met all the leaders of one sect, one religion and one village, and their hearts were inevitably boiling.


    On the surrounding peaks, more and more people have gathered. There are still many people pouring into the woods in the fog sea mountains. I''m afraid the number is more than 40000.


    At the moment, there is also a sea of people in the mountain. The low voice of discussion and conversation, coupled with quarrels and slight hands from time to time, converge into a noise, and the sound waves also rush into the sky.


    More people are waiting for the opening of the sea of fog and stars. No doubt, everyone''s goal is to open the sea of fog and stars once every 30 years. Finding opportunities is what everyone wants in their hearts.


    Under such high-profile expectations, time passed quietly and came again in the morning.


    In the early morning, in the mountains shrouded in thick fog, the East took the lead in light penetration, the darkness was dispersed, the mountains appeared faintly, and countless breath began to wake up. In the mountains, breath began to fluctuate.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a turbid breath from his body. At this moment, the breath became extremely calm and flashed past. Then the breath converged, making it difficult for outsiders to detect.


    "It''s today." Lu Shaoyou looked ahead and felt the breath of countless roads around him. He was also surprised. There were a lot of people here. There were 40000 people.


    There are 500000 jade slips for customs clearance and tens of thousands of jade slips for customs clearance. This is definitely a huge wealth. Lu Shaoyou absolutely envies this wealth. It is true that one sect, one religion and one village can make money.


    "Listen, everyone, the fog star seahorse once every 30 years will be opened. If you enter the fog star sea, you must come out within three months, otherwise you will be trapped in it. The people trapped in it have never been able to live after 30 years. Those who enter it must go through the customs jade slips, otherwise they will be killed by the array. King Wu, King Ling, seventh order monster, Don''t try to enter the seven level spirit beast. If you enter, you will be automatically excluded. Once you find out, I will live in one school, one sect and one villa. The four mountain gates will never let go. "A low voice echoed over the mountains. It was not loud, but it was faint and loud enough for everyone to hear.

 Chapter 643

    "The sea of fog and stars has finally opened." Lu Xintong stood up and felt a lot of breath around her. Her eyes were also surprised. This time, she gained a lot of knowledge. It turned out that there were so many strong people outside Feiling door.


    "Xintong, don''t get lost when you enter the fog star sea. Hold your brother at that time." Lu shaoyoudao, dongwuming, has long explained that when you enter the fog star sea, there will be a section of the road with a huge thrust. If you are not careful, you will be scattered with the people around you. The area inside is huge. If you are lost, you have to find someone to look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Hmm!" Lu Xintong nodded in response. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this moment, the world suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation. The eyes of countless people immediately "Shua Shua" looked up and looked at the vast and endless shock fog ahead.


    On the thick fog, waves began to appear at this time. I don''t know where they came from. Several light columns came out of thin air and directly split into the air and hit the boundless thick fog.


    A shocking breath spread, and the thick fog immediately began to twist violently, making a "whoosh" sound like a tornado storm. With the spread of this sound, the fluctuation of the thick fog became more and more intense, as if the whole world was shaking.


    At this moment, everyone felt incomparable depression. An extremely terrible energy wave spread on the thick fog, just like a monstrous monster suppressed behind. At this time, the monstrous monster was waking up, invisible and trembling in his heart.


    "What a strong breath." the dignified color appeared for the first time in Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes.


    "Bai Ling, sky winged snow lion, come into the space beast''s bag first and hope to get in." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, all the people around are watching the shocking fog in the front air, and no one will look here.


    "HMM." Bai Ling replied. With a dozen fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, Bai Ling instantly turned into a white spirit and quietly entered the space animal bag around Lu Shaoyou''s waist. The sky winged snow lion also followed into it. At this time, Bruce Lee still stopped on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    Lu Shaoyou was afraid to break up with the sky winged snow lion when he let the sky winged snow lion into the space beast bag. The old poison said again and again that the thrust was huge when he entered the fog star sea.


    As soon as the handprint was collected, Lu Shaoyou continued to look at the front air. Monsters such as scale demon Peng and Taiyin demon rabbit were collected into the space animal bag by Lu Shaoyou a few days ago in order not to attract too much attention. If you follow several monsters, you can''t attract people''s attention.


    Not only because there are many animals following, it will attract people''s attention. The demon animals and spirits at the sixth level and below enter them. Like the martial spirit, they all need to pass the jade slips. They can take the demon animals in, but they need to pass the jade slips.


    This also makes many people have to choose to share a flying monster. Generals, martial spirits and spirits who are not wind warriors can''t fly in the air. In the fog star sea, there are endless sea surfaces and islands. If you want to walk, it''s almost like staying on an island.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pass the pass jade slips. Recently, he killed a lot of spirit generals in the fog sea mountains. These people all have pass jade slips. These jade slips don''t have the function that others can''t use after dripping blood to recognize the Lord. Anyone who inputs true Qi, spiritual power, or even the demon yuan input of demons can also use them. Lu Shaoyou only let the counter scale demon Peng and others enter the space beast bag in advance because he didn''t want to attract attention.


    Watching the fog twist, the eyes of countless people in the mountains are quietly watching the fog, and even most people''s breathing has become much heavier, which seems to be extremely nervous.


    "The breath is terrible." Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this time. The breath from the thick fog is really too big. It is much more majestic than the breath from the entrance of Yunyang zongmi.


    After this moment, strange waves suddenly appeared on the thick fog. At this moment, the thick fog suddenly trembled in the distortion, and then heard bursts of "whirring" sound. On the distorted thick fog, there was a sudden layer of water pouring down. The water fell from the sky and pasted on the thick fog, and the thick fog was suddenly wrapped in the water flow.


    At this time, people looked as if there was a vast and endless water pouring down from the sky, just like the largest waterfall cutting across the world, and the space trembled. Before the water flow, the space ripple directly spread ripples.


    "It''s so shocking." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This scene is really shocking. It can''t be caused by manpower.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Xintong unconsciously tightened Lu Shaoyou''s hand under this shocking scene.


    "The sea of fog and stars is open, and everyone can go in." a low voice echoed in the sky again.


    On a mountain in qiankong, hundreds of figures rose into the sky, including flying monsters. Among them, hundreds of people and flying monsters were wrapped in a light, bringing a series of wind breaking sounds and directly entering the water flow.


    "The sea of fog and stars opens, everyone rush."


    "Finally opened, ha ha ha."


    Within the mountains, the overwhelming sound of the breaking wind rang out continuously, and figures swept away against the water flow that twisted the space in front.


    Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou stood in situ and looked at the figure sweeping through the surrounding mountains. He couldn''t help but marvel. The release of the breath was full of martial Shuai, Lingshuai and a lot of breath. It was extremely strong. The attraction of the fog star sea was really extraordinary.


    "Xintong, let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou said softly. When his fingerprints were tied, the wings of the wind behind him were displayed. Between the vibration of his wings, his body turned into a flash of lightning. Generally, he swept away at the water flow. After the water flow was the sea of fog and stars. The old poison had said this for a long time.


    At this time, countless figures rushed up, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling bitterly in the air. Many of them are absolute strong. I''m afraid that the real beginning of chaos is in the sea of fog and stars.


    "Xintong, Bruce Lee, take out the customs clearance jade slips and hold on to me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Before the vast water flow, a huge pressure swept through and spread. Lu Shaoyou pinched the customs clearance jade slips in his hands and injected real Qi. Suddenly, a white awn covered his body, just covering his whole body.


    At the moment, Lu Xintong''s jade slips for customs clearance are held in his hands. With the injection of spiritual power, a light also envelops them. At this time, Bruce Lee is biting a customs clearance jade slip in his mouth. A light wraps his small body, and his body lies tightly on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    The Qi was running. Lu Shaoyou was a little faster again, and suddenly swept away. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also saw that many people around him were wrapped in light, turned into fuzzy figures, and directly swept into the water.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He directly entered the water flow. There was a space around the water flow, and then his figure entered it. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was also worried about whether Bai Ling could enter the fog star sea safely in the space animal bag.


    Then Lu Shaoyou felt that a huge suction was swallowing himself into it. The suction was so strong that his body was almost uncontrollable.


    The real Qi in the body surged out rapidly. Lu Shaoyou just stabilized his body a little. He thought to himself, it''s good that the sky winged snow lion has also been put into the space animal bag. Otherwise, it''s really possible to disperse.


    "Come in." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He seemed to have a space animal bag. He could smoothly bring Bai Ling into the fog star sea. With Bai Ling, his danger in the fog star sea would be greatly reduced. The king of Wu and the king of spirit could not come in. At the moment, he had Bai Ling, so he didn''t need to be afraid of anyone. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked around and saw a spatial fluctuation. Besides the light of the customs clearance jade slips, there was a water flow. At this time, he seemed to be in the water, but the light above the customs clearance jade slips separated the water flow, which was also mixed with a violent energy fluctuation.


    Around, countless figures are rapidly moving forward. Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashes and pulls Lu Xintong forward. In the water flow, the mighty figure swishes forward. Lu Shaoyou is mixed in it, which is not remarkable.


    After five or six minutes, Lu Shaoyou felt that the thick fog in the water flow gradually became thinner, and the energy suppression in the water flow was also weakening.


    Until the whole body energy suppression completely disappeared, there was a bright light in front. In front, many people jumped out of the water and disappeared. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate and rushed out of the water directly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly opened, and a huge sea area appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Standing in the middle of the sky, looking into the distance, I can only see a vast expanse of white. This is a vast sea area. The sea water and the sky are integrated, and I can''t tell whether it is water or sky.


    Behind him, there is also a water waterfall stretching to the end of the sky. It is as high as the sky. It is magnificent. The water waves are surging. The sky is connected with the sea area, causing waves to rush to the distance one by one. In the distance, there are several islands. The water waves hit the reef of the island, splashing tens of meters high waves, making a deafening "crash" of huge water waves.

 Chapter 644

    There is also white fog around the sea area, but it is much lighter than the white fog in the Wuhai mountains. Looking at the open and boundless sea in front of us, it is vigorous and vast, magnificent and boundless. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a sense of smallness in his heart.


    In the huge and vast water waterfall behind, many people are just jumping out and watching the scene in front of them. They are very surprised in their hearts.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of people are crowded. Some stand in the air, some show their wind attributes and popular martial arts skills, and some Ride Flying monsters. At a glance, they are also very shocked.


    At this moment, the magnificent waterfall behind them fell together, like a flood pouring down in the sky. The water waves stirred hundreds of meters high, like a series of deep-water bombs, and the whole sea area trembled.


    At the same time, the waterfall disappeared, and the magnificent and vast water flow falling from the sky disappeared. Behind the people, there was a thick white fog, which was as vast as the fog curtain in front of the fog star sea. It could not see the end, as if it separated the two worlds.


    In front of the air, many people had gone forward by flying monsters, and no one delayed.


    From Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the front of the sky should be the disciples of one sect, one religion and one village. Without any delay, these people immediately disappeared in the far air.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that all the disciples of one sect, one sect and one village should have a detailed route of the fog star hall. Unlike others, they still need to look for it. Although the location of the fog star hall is in the fog star sea, there is no route in the vast fog star sea. There is no doubt that the route has been lost in the sea. Generally, it is absolutely not easy to find the fog star hall.


    "Whoosh!" many people also went straight ahead, and some took flying monsters. At this time, the huge crowd scrambled in the night city and dispersed in the vast sea area in an instant.


    The figures move forward in the sea area like birds, which sets off the majestic vastness of the sea area.


    "Let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou pulled Lu Xintong, spread his wings behind him, and then walked forward among the crowd.


    A moment later, on a nearby island, Lu Shaoyou appeared on an island. Although the outside world is in late winter, in the fog star sea, the island is lush with trees, and the climate is different from the outside world.


    Peeping around for a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and several streamers jumped out of the space beast''s bag.


    Several animal songs came out, and the counter scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, and Lu Xintong''s Mount flying centipede also jumped out of the space animal bag.


    "Your space animal bag is extraordinary. You can pass through a large array arranged by one sect, one sect and one villa." Bai Ling fell to the ground and looked at the space animal bag around Lu Shaoyou''s waist.


    "It''s good to be able to pass through the big array." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The space beast bag was only refined according to the refining method left by the master''s holy hand spirit in the heavenly spirit record. At this time, with Bai Ling nearby, there would be no great danger if he was in the fog star sea. The king of martial arts and the strong king of spirit could not enter. Bai Ling was a seventh order monster. He was in the fog star sea, You don''t have to worry about anything.


    "The scenery here is good. It would be good if one day you could live here quietly for thousands of years." Bai Ling looked at the island and said softly.


    "The scenery is really good." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The island has the same color as Shanghai, which is extremely beautiful and spectacular. In the distance, there is a sandy beach as white as silver. The waves are splashing and splashing thousands of white lotus like waves, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou took out a jade slip in his hand, closed his eyes, peered into his mind, and a light penetrated into the center of his eyebrow. It was the route jade slip given by dongwuming.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again. In his mind, he already had the road map left by Dongwu life. He wanted to find the fog star hall, but the road map was only a general direction.


    "Dong Lao, have you studied drawing?" Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xintong asked with a flash of eyes.


    "Nothing. The route your master gave us is too complicated. We need to look for it." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile. The route map left by Dongwu life is really incomprehensible. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou can see the general direction clearly.


    "Boss, there seem to be a lot of monsters here." Bruce Lee stared at the sea.


    "Just don''t have seven order monsters." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The monsters are vertical and horizontal, which is one of the greatest dangers. Lu Shaoyou has heard of it for a long time. Every time the fog star sea opens, I don''t know how many people will die in the mouth of the monsters. In particular, some monsters in the water are extremely difficult to chase and kill. When entering the underwater, humans will be suppressed.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up and turned into a body of more than ten meters, enough for three people.


    All the way forward, Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry for the time being. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou ponders that LV Xiaoling should be in the fog star sea. Now she should be with the strong ones of lingtianmen. With the strong ones of lingtianmen, it is estimated that there will be no danger. Besides, lingtianmen is one of the four masters of the fog star sea.


    In the boundless sea area, after tens of thousands of people were scattered, there were not many people. Over a sea area, a body was gathered in the fourth stage of about 20 meters, and the early flying monster flapped its wings.


    "Ga!" at this moment, the flying monster suddenly panicked, hovered in the air and dared not move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" on the back of the flying monster, there were eight figures at this time. They all looked around suspiciously.


    In their doubts, suddenly the whole sea area trembled. Then the water waves in the sea area suddenly surged up, stirring up hundreds of meters of huge waves. A sharp hissing sound also suddenly sounded in the waves. In a moment, a giant rushed out of the waves and appeared under the eyes of eight people on the back of the flying monster.


    The eight men looked up at the huge thing circling the sky, and their faces changed immediately. The thing that appears from the waves in the sky is a huge shark monster that has been up to 500 meters. At this time, the fin behind the huge shark turns into two pairs of giant wings of different sizes. The pair in front of the giant wings is much larger and the back is much smaller.


    The shark''s huge body floated in the air, and its blood was in its big mouth. There was a cold light on the sharp serrations. The huge body was covered with thick fish scales, with a faint cyan streamer. At the end of the body, a huge tail was swinging indefinitely. Above the end of the huge tail, the fin was sharp and had a cold awn looming.


    "Damn it, it''s a four winged demon shark in the later stage of the fifth order." on the back of the flying monster, eight people''s faces sank.


    "How come we met this four winged demon Shark at the beginning? Our luck is really a little bad." everyone''s face sank and they were on alert immediately.


    "I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. Die." the four winged demon shark spit out words, and then his huge body trembled. In the big mouth of the blood basin, a majestic water column sprayed directly at the flying monster.


    "Evil beast, we''re afraid you won''t succeed." on the back of the flying monster, eight people were not weak. Immediately, their attack power condensed in their hands, and their light pillars, palm prints and fist prints rose into the sky.


    In the middle of the air, it suddenly exploded, the torrent of water poured, and a strong wind swept and spread.


    The four winged demon shark scorpion fiercely sent out a strange hissing sound, and then vibrated the huge four wings. The huge body was like a huge stone and rushed to the flying monster. When the four winged demon shark reached the later stage of the fifth stage, its wisdom was not weaker than that of human beings. Knowing that the human beings on the back of the flying monster could not fly, it was to kill the flying monster first.


    The fourth-order flying monster had long been restrained by the breath of the four winged demon shark. At this time, seeing the impact of the four winged demon shark, his huge body trembled directly.


    "Evil animals are looking for death." several people drank on the back of the flying monster. One of them threw out a sword light in his hand. The sword light tearing the air flow in the space purred, and then it enveloped the four winged demon shark.


    The four winged demon shark obviously didn''t dare to directly compete with the sword. Suddenly, the huge tail shook and flashed. The huge tail directly hit the sword, just shaking the sword away.


    Almost at the same time, in the empty sea area, a burst of water surged up again, and a water column of more than 100 meters rose into the sky. A giant opened its ferocious mouth and appeared under the flying monster. It directly tore at the flying monster in the air and swallowed it in an instant.


    "Run!"


    At the same time, the eight people on the back of the flying monster jumped quickly and ran for their lives.


    "As like as two peas," the four orders of the beast were not free, and then swallowed up by the huge monster in the waters. The huge underwater monster was also showing its original shape, but it was exactly the same four wing shark, which was also the five level later stage. The two four wings sharks were circling in the half empty, and the savage breath was revealed.


    "Hiss!" "hiss!"


    At the moment, seven of the eight people who had just escaped from the flying monster were covered with a protective halo, and their true Qi surged out under their feet. They took the opportunity to stay on the water. They were completely supported by their true Qi and did not sink. When they were in the air, only one person showed his wind system skills and condensed into two wings to fly in mid air.

 Chapter 645

    At this time, the faces of the eight people were extremely ugly. The flying monster was killed. They couldn''t go to the fog star hall at all. They couldn''t walk at all. The two four winged demon sharks in front of them were enough for them.


    There is no doubt that the eight men are all military generals. There is also a spirit general among them. The most powerful is an eight fold military general. If they can''t do anything on land, it''s even more important that they are in the sea at the moment.


    Feeling the great oppressive wind brought by the vibration of the four wings of two four winged demon sharks, all eight frowned.


    "Human beings, I see how you run." two huge four winged demon sharks seem to be very proud, looking at the eight people, as if this was their dessert.


    "Retreat quickly and escape to the island ahead." the wind warrior in the sky shouted. Suddenly, the seven people''s feet flashed in the air, and their body shape retreated violently. The goal is to go to an island in the front. There is no doubt that there is a lot of vitality on the land.


    "If you want to go, stay." the crowd flashed back. The two four winged demon sharks moved. One of them broke through the air with a sharp wind. The huge body was crushed heavily, and the huge body was directly used as attack power.


    Aware of the back, seven people on the water fled quickly and dared not compete at all.


    "Squeak!" the four winged demon shark, who was supposed to chase the wind warrior in the sky, suddenly squeaked and screamed. While his huge body looked ahead, his body took the lead in drilling into the underwater.


    The remaining four winged demon shark heard his companion''s cry at the moment and immediately disappeared into the water. His huge body hit the water bottom, causing the water column to surge, and the huge waves shook up, shaking the seven people running for their lives on the water surface.


    "What''s the matter?" the eight people were puzzled. How did the two four winged demon sharks disappear? They couldn''t help being more vigilant.


    "Boss, the two four winged demon sharks escaped really fast, and ran again." in the far air, Bruce Lee turned his eyes and stared at the sea ahead.


    "You and the counter scale demon Peng scared them half to death yesterday. How dare they provoke you?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. It has been three days since he entered the fog star sea. On that day, monsters attack. In this sea area, monsters may attack the sky, but few dare to attack the sky winged snow lion.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou has seen that many people were directly attacked and killed by monsters in the water. In the fog star sea, there are all monsters in the water.


    Yesterday, there were two four winged demon sharks in the later stage of the fifth stage. They attacked the sky winged snow lion with their strength. As a result, they were chased by the counter scale demon Peng and Bruce Lee. Later, they had to escape into the sea area. Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to pursue and kill. It''s still important to hurry.


    "Hum, spare their lives. Even I dare to provoke them and die." Xiao Long Xinzi huff and puff, his eyes lifted, and the two four winged demon sharks naturally didn''t pay attention to them.


    "It''s the sky winged snow lion in the later stage of the fourth order." the eight people who have just been chased and killed by the four winged demon shark and found their lives are surprised to see whether there are flying monsters in qiankong or the sky winged snow lion with high blood. This is not an ordinary mount.


    The eight people watched the three people on the sky winged snow lion, a young man, a little girl and a beautiful girl. Suddenly, the eight people looked at each other.


    "Boy, leave the sky winged snow lion and we''ll spare your life." in the middle of the air, the wind warrior took the lead in blocking the sky winged snow lion.


    "Boss, someone dares to rob us." the sky winged Snow Lion quickly listened to his body, Bruce Lee raised his eyes and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The seven heavy spirits will be handed over to me, and none of the others will stay." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and a faint chill wiped them off.


    "Yes, master." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit suddenly swooped down, and the flying centipede jumped down with the sign of Lu Xintong.


    The eight people were thinking of robbing a flying monster, otherwise they couldn''t continue to look for the fog star hall. They were waiting for each other''s reply. Suddenly, a sharp hissing sound broke the air in the air, and three huge terrorist monsters appeared in the air.


    A huge black scale ROC, a huge blue rabbit, and a huge centipede hundreds of meters long. The centipede has eight pairs of huge wings behind it, and countless huge legs several meters long under its belly. The legs and feet are covered with sharp serrations of endless length, with Zhan Zhan cold light on it. The cold awn looms, and the appearance is the most ferocious.


    Three huge monsters appeared, and three huge threats spread. Many waves could be seen in the surrounding sea area. Many monsters in the sea area immediately fled and dared not approach.


    "Six level monsters, three six level monsters."


    The eight people were happy that they had just picked up a life. At the moment, they immediately fell from heaven to hell. They were still thinking about how the two four winged demon sharks in the later stage of the fifth stage disappeared. At this time, they finally knew the answer. It turned out that the two four winged demon sharks escaped because of these talents. Unfortunately, they were blind and didn''t see it, I thought the young man was easy to bully.


    In the surprise of the eight people, the three huge monsters had taken the lead in attacking. The two sharp claws of the Taiyin demon rabbit directly penetrated through the chest of the two dodging generals and then swallowed them into the abdomen.


    A wind blade blew over the wings of the counter scale demon Peng, directly ignoring the vigorous circle arranged by the wind warrior in the air. The wind blade passed through the air flow in the space, and the wind warrior suddenly became fragments.


    The most ferocious one was the flying centipede. A poisonous fog spewed out. Two of the three generals suddenly became stiff, and then their bodies began to rot. only the Eight Generals escaped quickly.


    "Quack."


    In the air, a wind blade struck down like lightning, and the Eight Generals didn''t avoid their bad luck.


    The last seven heavy spirits will be shocked. Who did they rob, even with three sixth order monsters.


    "Come here." a green robed figure appeared in front of the seven heavy spirit generals in an instant, with real Qi wings vibrating behind.


    "Spare my life, we have no eyes, we won''t dare next time." the seven heavy spirit general didn''t even have the courage to resist. He couldn''t escape from the three sixth order monsters around him.


    "You killed yourself, can''t you blame me?" Lu Shaoyou said, his five fingers bent slightly, and a huge suction gushed out of his palm. With the potential of lightning, he quickly fell on the celestial cover of the seven Chong spirit generals.


    The seven Spirits screamed and were swallowed into a corpse in a moment.


    All this did not take much time. The sky winged Snow Lion immediately left the sky. A moment later, many monster heads poked out of the surrounding sea and disappeared into the water.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to practice slowly. Although the seven heavy spirit will have a lot of effects for himself, it will definitely play a lot of roles. A little makes a lot. In the fog star sea, Lu Shaoyou has an absolute mind. In these three months, he must break through to Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai and leave the fog star sea, It''s hard to find the spirit to devour it.


    In the middle of the sky, four figures flew across the sky like lightning.


    "Young leader, we need to be faster. Can we let the people who belong to four mountain gates of one sect, one religion and one villa take the lead?"


    "The fog star hall can only rely on luck, not who can get the chance first. We''re not in a hurry. We don''t know whether the people who escaped last time came in the fog star sea. If I see it, I will chop him alive." one of the four young people said coldly, and the voice fell. The four people had passed through the air like lightning.


    On an island, dozens of people and several flying monsters fell. At present, a beautiful shadow and beautiful eyes looked back into the air. It seemed to be searching for something. It was LV Xiaoling.


    "Let''s take a break and then go. There will be many high-level monsters in front of us. We should be careful. There are also many medicinal herbs on the nearby islands. If we are lucky, we can pay more attention to spiritual fruits." among the crowd, an old man in his 60s said softly, wearing a light colored long shirt. There are many wrinkles on his face, but there are fine flashes in his eyes.


    "Elder Wang, how fast can we get to the fog star hall?" Lv Xiaoling asked the elder surnamed Wang.


    "It should take about twenty days. This is still the fastest speed. There can be no delay." elder Wang Xiao said softly beside LV Xiaoling.


    "Can we slow down a bit?" Lv Xiaoling said softly with flashing eyes.


    "Miss, you don''t want to wait for Lu Shaoyou." elder Wang Xiao looked at LV Xiaoling and said, "the patriarch told us that we must hurry to the fog star hall. Although we need luck to get opportunities in the fog star hall, time is still important. If we get to the fog star Hall first, the opportunity is much greater."


    "But" Lv Xiaoling said softly.


    "Miss, we must hurry to the fog star hall as soon as possible," said the old man in long clothes who spoke first.


    "Liar bastard, don''t get lost." looking at houkong, LV Xiaoling murmured.


    On the back of the snow lion with sky wings, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, opened his eyes and looked at the boundless and vast sea area. The sky and water were the same color, boundless and general, with a faint white fog. It''s really hard to imagine that there is such a place in the fog sea mountains.


    "Swim less, there''s something moving on the island in front." Bai Ling said softly, looking at a huge island in the distance. The area of the island is much larger than that of ordinary islands. Looking from the sky, I''m afraid it''s at least hundreds of miles in diameter.


    "Let''s have a look." with Bai Ling around, Lu Shaoyou has less scruples.

 Chapter 646

    Above the island, under a huge mountain peak, a strong smell of medicine filled the air, mixed with a huge spread of energy, and the whole air was shrouded in this strong energy.


    Under the mountain, many people are gathering under the mountain. There are several people standing in the sky. Unexpectedly, there are several strong martial Shuai and Lingshuai levels.


    All the people looked at the red rattan on the upper arm on the hillside at this time. The rattan extended from the bottom of the mountain. At this time, the rich energy was spreading from it. The red rattan wound around a huge boulder of hundreds of meters for several times. At the top, it bore fruit the size of a baby''s fist.


    The fruit is crystal clear, green and filled with a trace of fluorescence. The ripples in the surrounding space are shaking slightly. The rich aroma makes people greedy.


    A deep beast roared. At this time, there were two huge ferocious monsters guarding the huge rock from left to right.


    To the left of the two monsters is a huge python, covered with brown scales. Its huge body is at least 600 meters long and 67 meters in diameter. It hovers next to the huge rock. Its body is several times larger than that huge rock.


    A monster on the right is like a hill on its huge body. It is a huge white bear with thick meat armor. The strong smell of the white bear spreads, and its eyes are ferocious, staring at the python in front of it.


    The two monsters seem to be holding each other, but they make all the martial artists around dare not approach.


    "The brown earth demon Python in the middle of the sixth stage and the ice demon bear in the middle of the sixth stage." when Lu Shaoyou and Bai Linglu Xintong appeared, they looked at the mountain. They were also very surprised. They didn''t expect to meet the monsters in the middle of the sixth stage in only a few days in the fog star sea. It seemed that they had just broken through the middle of the sixth stage, But it is also enough to deal with the quadruple and quintuple Wushuai.


    "It was the soul fruit. Unexpectedly, there was this treasure in the fog star sea." when Lu Shaoyou looked at the green fruit on the huge rock, he was stunned and showed his joy.


    A faint aroma on the soul fruit filled with energy, which made the soul in Lu Shaoyou''s mind sway slightly.


    "It''s the soul fruit. It''s about to mature." Bai Ling''s voice whispered, and his eyes were surprised at the green fruit.


    "It should be about to mature." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The color of the soul fruit is slowly changing at this time. When the color becomes crystal clear white, it represents maturity. According to the records on Uncle Nan''s jade slips, Lu Shaoyou has a lot of knowledge about the soul fruit. The soul fruit is generally the main material for refining seven pills. If taken alone, the effect is amazing. It''s best to take it directly when it''s just mature. Especially for the spirit, the soul power can get a lot of benefits and improve the soul power.


    "Good thing." Lu Shaoyou smiled. This soul fruit is not common. It''s luck to meet it. He glanced at the people around him. At the moment, there are hundreds of people, including two soul shucks, four martial shucks, the strongest or five martial shucks. No doubt they are eyeing the soul fruit, But it is estimated that because the brown earth demon Python and the ice demon bear are there, all people don''t dare to move at will.


    In the middle of the air, because of the increasingly strong fragrance and energy, some people were attracted. In the distant sea area, water waves surged, and many monsters appeared. It seems that the suppression of the brown soil demon Python and the cold ice demon bear made the monsters in the sea area dare not approach, but their eyes fell on the soul fruit.


    "It seems that there will be a battle between the dragon and the tiger at that time." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Now the soul fruit is not yet mature. When it is finally mature, it is estimated that everyone will be unable to help but seize it. Such a treasure definitely has a great attraction to the strong martial arts masters, but it is even more attractive to Lingshuai. At that time, it''s strange not to rob each other, and you have a white spirit. The soul fruit must be in your bag.


    Everyone had their own thoughts in their hearts. While waiting for the soul fruit to mature, Lu Shaoyou suddenly noticed a cold look staring at himself. Then he raised his eyebrows and turned his head. Four people were coming in the air. When the first one, a cold look was staring at himself in the eyes of a fierce young man.


    The young man was twenty-eight or nine years old. His eyes were dark and fierce. He wore a robe and was a little thin.


    "Song Baitao, the young leader of Tiangui sect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. It''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to meet these people here.


    Lu Shaoyou also knew the identities of these people from the mind of the devoured five heavy spirit generals of Tiangui sect. This young man is the young leader of Tiangui sect. Behind him, a four heavy spirit handsome, thin and middle-aged and two five heavy martial commanders are the elders of Tiangui sect.


    The strength of these four people is undoubtedly good, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to them at this time. Although they are strong, they don''t need to care too much. The only thing is that the power of Tiangui sect is really strong and not easy to provoke.


    The fierce young man landed with cold eyes and watched the landing. He was attracted by the majestic energy on the soul fruit. At this moment, the majestic energy began to fluctuate, and the color of the soul fruit began to become pale.


    "Boss, it''s those people. Do you want to kill them?" Bruce Lee''s eyes fell on those people, and his voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Don''t worry for the time being. Don''t bother too much. The soul fruit is important. I''ll take the soul fruit first." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee.


    "Young patriarch, it''s the soul fruit. It''s extremely rare. Taking it directly will do a lot of good to the soul power." among the several people who came, some skinny forty year old man whispered behind the young man.


    "Let''s take the soul fruit first. The three elders also looked at those people by the way. Don''t let them run away." the young man was the leader of Tiangui sect, song Baitao. At this time, he was very cold when he saw Lu Shaoyou, but with the soul fruit, he looked at many strong people around, and didn''t dare to do it casually, so as not to make others cheap.


    "Don''t worry, young leader. This boy who doesn''t know his life and death dares to rob the things of our Tiangui sect. It''s just looking for death." behind song Baitao, the old man, one of the two five martial Shuai, flashed a cold color in his eyes and said, "it''s not too late to kill him when we get the soul fruit."


    "This boy, I''ll clean up later. Look at the soul fruit first." the cold light flashed in songbaitao''s eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looks a little heavy. His eyes have long been taken back from the four people. Lu Shaoyou can feel the killing intention of the four people, and his heart is also cold. At the right time, it''s not too late to kill the four people by himself. It''s not too late to kill them in the fog star sea. At that time, Tiangui sect will not know that it was his own doing.


    As the soul fruit gradually matured, a sense of depression suddenly appeared in the surrounding space. Everyone looked dignified and nervous. Everyone can know that although there are hundreds of people gathered now, no one cares about anyone, but once they arrive at the end, no one will be polite to anyone at that time.


    On the red mahogany vine on the rock, the soul fruit began to become pure white, crystal clear, and an attractive fragrance filled the air. People can feel the majestic energy contained in the small soul fruit.


    Also at this time, in the sky, a lot of breath has begun to rise secretly. On both sides of the rock, the huge cinnamon demon Python and ice demon bear also stared at the soul fruit.


    "Mature." Lu Shaoyou looks at the soul fruit, and the true Qi flows in the body secretly. There are many competitors for the soul fruit. It''s definitely not easy to get it.


    On the soul fruit, a white light suddenly diffused. The white light made his eyes tingle, and the spreading breath made his soul tremble.


    On both sides of the rock, at the moment when the soul fruit was filled with white awn, the huge cinnamon demon Python opened its mouth and bit at the soul fruit. The speed was like a flash of lightning.


    In the next moment, the ice demon bear roared, and his huge arm hit the head of the cinnamon demon python. There was a cold air in his hand, freezing the air flow in the space, and the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased.


    "When the soul fruit is ripe, grab it."


    At this moment, countless true Qi and spiritual breath poured out of the body.


    In the sky, several Wushuai and Lingshuai have taken the lead. A vast breath pervades the island. Several Wushuai and Lingshuai breath burst out at the same time. This powerful breath is so powerful that some generals and a very few Wulin around suddenly quench most of their enthusiasm for competing for the soul fruit. With so many Wushuai strong people, the soul fruit will be their turn.


    At this time, song Baitao stared coldly at Zhonglu Shaoyou in the air. He glanced at the three humanitarians behind him: "three elders, you must get the soul fruit."


    The three figures of "whoosh" rushed up quickly, a four fold spiritual handsome and two five fold martial handsome. The three breath are absolutely strong and incomparable.


    The sound of the huge sonic boom rang through, and the two huge monsters had collided with each other. The strong Qi dispersed, and the huge rock was directly destroyed into fragments.

 Chapter 647

    The boulder crumbled, and on the red rattan, the white and dazzling soul Gordon flew into the air with the rattan.


    "Rob."


    Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai, who came in a few moments, shot directly at the soul fruit.


    "Go away, this is mine."


    Huge sonic booms came immediately. They were all fighting for the soul fruit. No one would let anyone attack in an instant. There was a huge sonic boom in the middle of the chaos. A heavy martial commander was directly unlucky. I don''t know how, the two attack forces directly fell on him. Immediately, his body was smashed into the lower air sea area, stirring up a water wave several meters high.


    The soul fruit was swept away by the fury. A double martial commander just wanted to hold the soul fruit in his hand, but there was a palm print behind him. The fury made the space shake.


    Feeling that the violent force behind him was far above himself, the double martial commander immediately dropped his body, turned around and directly resisted with a palm print. His life was more important, but he didn''t dare to directly resist this palm.


    A palm print collapsed, but it was the palm of the ice demon bear. Suddenly, the double martial commander''s body was like ice covered. A huge force poured into his body. The real Qi and blood in his body were frozen immediately. A mouth of blood gushed out directly. He could not resist the real power of the ice demon bear.


    "Damn human beings, what we have been waiting for for 20 years is not yours." in the sky, at this time, the brown earth demon Python and the ice demon bear roared. Seeing human intervention, it seemed that they had reached a tacit understanding to stop human competition first.


    "Go to hell." two huge monsters quickly began to attack. The huge body of the cinnamon demon Python twisted, the huge tail pulled back into the air, and directly attacked a triple spirit handsome.


    "This is ours. Get out of the way."


    A four fold martial handsome figure was like electricity. Between the electricity, light and fire stones, a claw print in his hand directly grasped the soul fruit. He was secretly happy. A cold hum came from behind, and the two majestic breath collapsed immediately.


    "Hiss!" at the same time, the two palmprints were directly photographed, and the shaking space trembled.


    "It''s you who break your soul and life." the four fold martial Marshal''s face was in the sea, and his true Qi rushed out rapidly and violently. As soon as the soles of his feet stamped the void, his body turned into a streamer and swept away into the distance.


    "You can run fast." as soon as their palms were closed, they were the two fat elders of Tiangui sect. They didn''t stop. Seeing the soul fruit in front of them, they rushed straight to the soul fruit.


    The cinnamon demon Python and the ice demon bear shook open the two double martial Shuai. The huge body of the cinnamon demon Python twisted onto the red rattan in an instant, and the rattan fell down again from the air.


    "Evil animals." two days later, the elder of the ghost sect looked heavy, and immediately rushed at the brown soil demon Python and the ice demon bear. One person shouted, "elder Ma, give you the soul fruit, and we''ll deal with these two evil animals."


    "OK, you two elders can rest assured that you can give me the soul fruit." among the heavenly ghost sect, the four soul handsome figure rushed up and rushed to the soul fruit that had just been hung on a boulder.


    "Roar, damn humans, I won''t let you go." the brown earth demon Python and the ice demon bear roared angrily, and their huge body attacked the two five heavy martial commanders of the ghost sect that day, but they had to be stopped by them.


    "Hiss!" a wind breaking sound sounded, and a figure directly turned into a streamer. He took the lead in facing the soul fruit hanging on the rock. He is a dual martial commander with wind attribute, and his speed is very fast.


    "Dare to stop me and get out of the way." the four heavy martial marshals of Tiangui sect drank softly, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. His spiritual power surged out, his hand prints formed, and a hot spiritual fire swept out, instantly turning into a thousand meters of huge space, directly covering the space, and the ripples of the space burned by the hot spiritual fire sounded.


    The double martial commander suddenly looked heavy, and a defensive armor was arranged around him. The armor was like armor, pure white, and filled with the energy of a majestic wind attribute. Then a wind blade in his hand was condensed and photographed, and then it collided heavily with the towering spiritual fire. The terrible hot wind immediately swept away like a storm, and the flame dispersed and fell on the sea surface and disappeared.


    When the two forces touched, the white armor gathered around the double martial commander suddenly burst, and then he felt a sweet throat and a gush of blood, but he resisted the blow of the quadruple spiritual commander in the state of injury. Then his pale face and eyes sank, and rushed to the soul fruit. The next moment, he was about to touch the soul fruit in his hand.


    However, at this time, a white shadow appeared on the rock like a ghost. No one could see how the shadow appeared. It was a beautiful and thrilling woman. It was thrilling to look at people.


    Between the lightning, the soul fruit directly appeared in the hands of the beautiful woman. The next moment, the space ripple around the beautiful woman was distorted, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hurry up, the soul fruit has been robbed."


    After all the people were stunned by the beautiful figure, they immediately found that the soul fruit had been taken by the beautiful woman, and many people immediately chased away.


    "How beautiful." the double wind Wu Shuai hasn''t recovered. Just now the beautiful figure appeared beside him. It was so beautiful that he lost his mind.


    "Damn it, three elders, hurry up." Song Baitao shouted loudly. His figure was already the first to chase after him. He just saw clearly that the beautiful woman was the youth in green robes.


    The two Wuzhong Wushuai elders of Tiangui sect did not compete with the two six level monsters, so they quickly chased them away.


    "Damn humans."


    The two monsters roared again and again, and then their huge bodies narrowed slightly, and they also ran after them in the air.


    The space suddenly vibrated, and hundreds of breath rose into the sky. First, more than a dozen strong men rushed straight to the front, and two huge monsters were also mixed in it.


    In the back, there are many people chasing after by flying monsters. Under this huge mountain, there are more than 20 bodies in just a moment, and many people are seriously injured here. Most people died and suffered heavy losses because of the recent war between monsters and martial commanders. This could have been avoided, but the temptation of soul fruit is not small, So that some people will try their luck desperately.


    In the middle of the sky, the sky winged snow lion was flying rapidly. Its land travel was leisurely looking forward, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of its mouth.


    "Elder brother, elder sister Bai Ling will be fine." Lu Xintong''s big eyes have been watching behind him, looking worried.


    "Xin Tong, sister Bai Ling shot. Those people are not enough to kill sister Bai Ling." Bruce Lee is not worried.


    "Don''t worry, Xintong." Lu Shaoyou also smiled. Bai Ling will naturally have nothing to do. It''s really not enough for Bai Ling to kill hundreds of people. If you want to take the soul fruit, you will definitely have nothing to do.


    At the time of the war, Lu Shaoyou was the first to leave. With Bai Ling, he didn''t have to wade in the muddy water and didn''t need to attract too much attention.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he immediately looked up and looked at the back sky. A white streamer came to the sky between several jumps.


    "I''ve led them to another direction. I''m too lazy to deal with them. Here." Bai Ling''s figure fell on the back of the sky winged snow lion. A white awn was wrapping the soul fruit. The majestic energy was being released, and the surrounding space was shaking gently.


    "Please." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He already held the soul fruit in his hand. He felt that the magnificent energy was beating on the soul fruit, and his soul was beating with him.


    "Take it as soon as possible. The faster you take it, the better. The longer you delay, the more energy will fade." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Can Xintong take it?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. Looking at the soul fruit in his hand, the majestic energy caused the space ripple to shake, which was diluting the energy.


    "I''m afraid not. Xintong''s strength is too weak. I''m afraid it''s difficult to absorb the soul fruit after taking it. It will be very risky." Bai Ling hesitated and said.


    "Brother, take it quickly. I have a poison body, which is enough for cultivation." Lu Xintong said.


    "I''ll take it first." Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, then sat cross legged and swallowed the soul fruit directly into his stomach. Although the soul fruit is the main material for refining some seven pill, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou thought it better to take it immediately. The greatest function of the soul fruit is to enhance soul power and improve some soul power. He took it immediately, The benefits are greater.


    Under the soul fruit, there was a cool liquid flowing down the throat into the abdomen, and at this moment, the cool liquid turned into a majestic energy diffusion.


    This energy is extremely magnificent, but it didn''t rush into the meridians of the whole body in the body, but directly rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind in several meridians leading to his mind, and suddenly there were bursts of tingling in his mind.


    "What a magnificent energy." although Lu Shaoyou was ready, he was startled at this time. The energy was absolutely terrible. It rushed into his mind.


    The energy rushed straight into the depths of his mind, and suddenly there was a strong pain in his mind. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the energy was strong enough to destroy the space in his mind in an instant.


    "Bad." deep in his mind, but where the soul pill is located, naturally he can''t let this energy rush in, and Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 648

    The violent energy rushed in, and the consequences were absolutely serious. Lu Shaoyou was shocked, and the spiritual power in his mind immediately began to surge out.


    But the energy of the soul fruit exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s imagination and immediately crashed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind like a flood.


    "Not good." on the back of the snow lion, Bai Ling felt the breath of landing and less swimming, and wiped a trace of dignity and surprise in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was also a little flustered at this time. The magnificent energy of the soul fruit was too terrible. If he had known that the energy of the soul fruit would be so terrible, Lu Shaoyou would never dare to take it like this. It was like suicide.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou controlled the majestic spiritual power and immediately blocked it in his mind to prevent the majestic energy from approaching again.


    The two forces immediately began to collide and entangle together, which made Lu Shaoyou feel pain again and again. The sharp pain in his mind was unbearable, and his face immediately turned pale.


    "Sister Bai Ling, what''s the matter with my brother?" Lu Xintong asked Bai Ling with worry.


    "The energy of soul fruit is too huge for him. Now he has to rely on himself." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Is there any way to help my brother?" Lu Xintong said anxiously. It''s not difficult for her to see that Lu Shaoyou is forcibly enduring severe pain at this time.


    "There is a way. Just suck out the energy of the soul fruit, but then the soul fruit will be wasted." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "No, I can''t help it." Lu Shaoyou immediately opened his eyes and said softly to Bai Ling. His painful face was pale. Then he clenched his teeth and fingerprinted a dozen, and the yin-yang Lingwu formula suddenly worked. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to waste the energy of soul fruit. The more violent this energy is, that is, to prove that you can get greater benefits by refining at that time.


    "Refine it for me." Lu Shaoyou whispered in his heart. While the spiritual power in his mind stopped the rampant energy, he began to refine the yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou began to refine the violent energy while blocking the rampant energy in his mind.


    The refining process is not very smooth, which makes Tianyi snow lion on his back, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling very nervous.


    So until two days later, Bai Ling took a breath and said softly, "well, it''s all right."


    "This energy is really violent. It took my brother two days to calm it down." Lu Xintong stuck out his tongue and worried for two days.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t take the soul fruit." Bai Ling said lightly, "but Shaoyou''s endurance is really strong. It''s absolutely unbearable for an ordinary double martial commander."


    "Naturally, my boss is not ordinary," Bruce Lee said with a blink of his small eyes.


    After two days of severe pain, Lu Shaoyou finally entered the state of cultivation, slowly refining the violent energy in the mind space, which is also very fast.


    With refining, the energy was miraculously transformed into three strands of energy. It is estimated that one tenth of the energy returned to the meridians from the mental space to the Dantian gas sea after refining, which became true Qi, and three tenths became spiritual power, which was immediately integrated with the magnificent spiritual power in the original mind.


    The last six tenths of the energy is directly absorbed by the rapidly rotating soul pill at the moment. Lu Shaoyou can feel that his soul power is becoming more solid at a speed he can vaguely feel. This feeling makes his heart very comfortable.


    "What an amazing soul fruit." Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the benefits of his soul at this time.


    Soul power has always been an ethereal thing, invisible. Although Lu Shaoyou has condensed into a soul pill at the moment, it can also be said that the soul pill is condensed by the soul power, but in the feeling, Lu Shaoyou still feels very ethereal about his soul pill.


    In the cultivation of soul power, it has always been a difficult problem for all spiritual people. All spiritual people want their soul power to be stronger in the cultivation of normal strength.


    Strong soul power plays a great role in refining utensils and elixirs. For strength, it is undoubtedly much stronger. The fight between two spirits at the same level is often the final direct soul fight. If the soul power is strong, the result can be imagined. The most important thing is that the soul power is strong. For spirits, it is far from proving the strength they can reach in the future.


    But it is not an easy way to enhance the soul power. All spiritual people hope to enhance the soul power, but there is almost no way. The only way is to rely on some pills that can enhance the soul power.


    But generally, this kind of pill claims to be able to enhance the soul power, but in fact, it can only enhance a little. It is also valuable and not everyone can afford it.


    Although the spirit can refine it by himself, depending on the price of medicinal materials, it is not a small number. Although the spirit will not be too poor, it also depends on what to buy. Sometimes some medicinal materials are not affordable for ordinary spirit. When the spirit can buy them, his own level will not use these materials.


    All this is to let many spiritual people go back to look for miraculous drugs. Some miraculous drugs can be of great benefit to practitioners. For example, this treasure, the soul fruit, can directly enhance the soul power, which is a fatal temptation for all spiritual people.


    For the martial arts, the soul fruit can enhance the soul power, which is needed by all martial arts. The weak martial arts is the soul. If the soul can grow, it is undoubtedly very beneficial to itself.


    At the moment, while Lu Shaoyou is immersed in the great nourishment and enhancement of his soul power, he has to be extremely depressed. The soul pill in his mind has just been nourished. The golden knife on the soul pill speeds up the absorption of soul power. If his soul power is greatly enhanced, the golden knife will absorb seven points and really enhance his soul power, Then you only get three benefits.


    For this golden knife, Lu Shaoyou is also very helpless. He doesn''t know its origin or its purpose. He can''t shake it for half. This is completely a bandit. In his mind, he has been absorbing the power of soul.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that although the golden knife absorbs the soul power in his mind like bandits, because of the absorption of the golden knife, his soul power is tempered and becomes stronger and stronger. Last time, it seems that the golden knife may have saved his life, which is harmful to him, This time, most of the benefits of enhancing soul power were absorbed by it, but he suffered a little loss.


    In the sea of fog and stars, the sky and water are the same. At a glance, the island is the water area. On an island, the four figures are not very good-looking.


    "Young patriarch, the woman in white is so fast that we haven''t seen anyone for two days. It''s estimated that they have gone far." the four people are the three elders of Tiangui sect and the song Baitao. At this time, the four heavy spirit handsome thin man looked helpless.


    "What is the origin of those people? The Xuanji level primary martial arts were robbed. This time, the soul fruit fell into their hands again." a five heavy martial handsome old man on the left said softly.


    "I should have stopped the boy earlier. Damn it, no matter who they are, I will never let them go when I see them next time." Song Baitao hated it. When competing for the soul fruit, he saw the young man in green robe leaving in the sky winged snow lion. He wanted to stop it, but he saw that he was competing for the soul fruit. He had no way. Unexpectedly, the soul fruit fell into the hands of those people again this time.


    "Young patriarch, we''d better hurry to the fog star hall as soon as possible. If we can get the opportunity, the soul fruit will be lost. The opportunities in the fog star hall are not ordinary." the four spirits Shuai said.


    "Go, let''s go to the fog star hall first." Song Baitao said coldly, and the four immediately jumped into the air.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky winged snow lion went all the way according to the direction indicated by Lu Shaoyou. In this vast sea area, once the direction is wrong, the whole direction will be more and more wrong. It is absolutely more difficult to find the fog star hall.


    In the sea area, people can be seen besieged by monsters from time to time, but no monsters dare to attack. Once a monster approaches, Bai Ling will release his breath slightly. Suddenly, all monsters dare to approach and flee one after another.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. His eyes opened, and there was a fine flash in his eyes. Then he converged and entered, and his eyes became more and more profound.


    "Jiuchong spirit will reach the peak." feeling the full spiritual power in his body, Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. After refining the soul fruit, the cultivation of spiritual power is close to the peak of Jiuchong spirit. If you are an ordinary spirit, you can start to close down and prepare to break through the spirit handsome, but you can''t do it now. Now you are at the level of true Qi, If you can''t afford it, you''ll be weaker at the spiritual level.


    Although this soul fruit can also increase some true Qi, it is more than half weaker than the benefits of spiritual power. At this time, I feel that my true Qi level and the spirit level are nine times, but now the spiritual power has reached the peak of the nine times spirit. At the true Qi level, I just managed to be on the edge of the middle stage of the nine times general, and I can''t break through the military commander.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that he was afraid that he would have to swallow at least one nine heavy generals to break through Wu Shuai. Perhaps it was not enough. The energy needed to break through Wu Shuai from generals to Wu Shuai must be extremely huge.


    "Brother, your breath seems to be much stronger. Do you want to break through soon?" I felt that Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. As soon as Lu Xintong''s handprint was taken away, a black awn all over his body was taken into his body.

 Chapter 649

    "It will take a while." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking ahead, thinking about the road map given by dongwuming. After looking at it for a while, he was relieved that the route was not wrong.


    "Boss, are we coming soon?" Bruce Lee said softly. His small eyes were filled with fine light and looked around. The sky and water were the same everywhere in such a large sea area, which made Bruce Lee a little bored.


    "It should be here in a few days." Lu Shaoyou calculated the time and said that if it didn''t take time, he should be able to reach the location of the fog star hall on the 16th and 7th at the speed of the sky winged snow lion, but he really delayed some time along the way, but the time delay was not long. It took him seven days to refine his soul fruit, There were four days before, it was already eleven days. If the route is right, you should be able to go to the fog star hall in a few days.


    "It''s really very strange here." Bai Ling looked around and suddenly said.


    "Bai Ling, it''s hard for you to feel what?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Bai Ling had a hunch, which proved that this place was extremely abnormal.


    "I don''t know." Bai Ling shook his head and said, "I can''t feel anything specifically, but I vaguely feel that this is not an ordinary place. The strength of the monsters nearby is becoming stronger and stronger."


    "How strong is the monster?" Lu Shaoyou asked softly. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou also felt that there would be an obscure smell in the sea space occasionally.


    "There are many level 6 monsters, even at the later level of level 6, but we haven''t met level 7 monsters yet." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "By the way, do you know the specific origin of the fog star hall?" Bai Ling just dropped his voice and asked Lu Shaoyou again.


    "It is said that the fog star hall has existed for a long time. No one knows its true origin. The fog star hall needs to be opened once every 30 years, so the fog star sea is also opened once every 30 years in the hands of a sect, a sect and a village. Every time the fog star hall is opened, ten people will get opportunities. Opportunities vary in size. It is said that some get cultivation skills, some get martial arts and spiritual skills What''s more, you can get body armor and elixir. It''s certain that everything you get from the fog star hall is an absolute treasure in the outside world. It''s said that some people have got spirit tools. "Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Shaoyou also learned all this from the news of dongwuming, ghost Fairy and dark hall collector.


    "Is the master of the fog star hall a sect, a religion and a village?" Bai Ling said softly.


    "No, one sect, one sect and one village will not be the master of the fog star hall." Lu Shaoyou is almost sure that if the fog star hall were one sect, one village, the four mountain gates would not be cheap to others. How could the four mountain gates be willing to give away the treasures from the fog star hall.


    "Where did the treasure of the fog star hall come from?" Bai Lingmei blinked and looked puzzled.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, the fog star hall will be opened once every 30 years. As for where these things come from, it''s estimated that no one knows."


    "In a word, I feel it''s very strange in the sea of fog and stars. You should be careful." Bai Ling visually landed and swam less, and said in a positive color.


    "Every time you look at me, I almost lose my mind." seeing Bai Ling, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shivers in his heart. Bai Ling''s eyes are like an abyss, which makes people look at it and easily fall into it.


    "When did you become like this?" Bai Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou slightly, but there was no sense of blame in his eyes.


    "Boss, there seems to be a situation over there." Bruce Lee''s voice came, and his small eyes were already vigilant, staring at a huge Island ahead.


    "There are many strong people, and there is a huge energy." Bai Ling frowned.


    "Is there another treasure?" Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. It''s not strange that there are treasures in the fog star sea. Although everyone''s first goal is to come for the opportunity in the fog star hall, there are also many treasures in the fog star sea, most of which are medicinal materials. Some people need to find some high-level medicinal materials on islands that are rarely visited, If you''re lucky, it''s really possible.


    In addition to the medicinal materials, there are also soul fruits. Soul fruits are undoubtedly one of them. At the thought of treasures, Lu Shaoyou immediately said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The sky winged Snow Lion immediately flapped its wings and went away with a roaring air flow, which rang continuously and swept away in front.


    There is a peak on the island ahead. When Lu Shaoyou and others fall, it is the surrounding air, and many people are rapidly sweeping down after the light around them converges.


    On the surrounding peaks, many figures stood at this time, looking at the sea near the island below. Lu Shaoyou also looked away immediately, where a huge energy was beginning to fluctuate.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sea area below. The water surface was turning into a vortex. His eyes swept over. The range of water surface fluctuation in the sea area was tens of thousands of meters. There was an invisible energy connection above the water surface and in the air, and a terrible breath began to spread.


    "Brother, I feel something abnormal." Lu Xintong said, holding Lu Shaoyou''s hand at this time.


    "Xin Tong, what do you feel?" Lu Shaoyou''s face changed immediately.


    "In that water area, there seems to be some breath echoing to me." Lu Xintong said with his eyes fixed on the fluctuating sea surface.


    Looking at Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou is strange. What is in the water area and how can he feel with Lu Xintong.


    "Boss, there seems to be something in the water, and I also feel something that has something to do with me." Bruce Lee stood upright and looked nervous and puzzled at the center of the fluctuation of tens of thousands of meters of water in the vast water below.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Shaoyou was more and more strange. When he looked at Bai Ling, Bai Ling also frowned, as if he was peeping at something.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the water surface is constantly fluctuating. It seems that there is an increasing trend closer and closer. The waves in the water are getting faster and faster, and have been spreading to the end of the water surface.


    "Is it true that there is no treasure born?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the water. Whenever there is a treasure born, there will be some visions of different sizes. At this time, the water area really looks like there is a treasure to be born.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately turned his eyes and glanced around. There were dense figures standing around. His hot eyes were staring at the distorted water surface in the sea area. Such a strange phenomenon had huge energy fluctuations, which was very similar to the symbol of the unearthed treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept through the dense crowd around him, and he had peeped out several obscure smells. Suddenly, his look changed a little. At this time, on the island, there were no less than five strong people at the level of eight and nine martial Shuai.


    "EH." Lu Shaoyou suddenly had an accident. At this time, he saw that there were some people he had seen around the eight and nine Wushuai.


    "Baotai gate, Nanhai gate, Xunwu cave, Qingfeng gate." when Lu Shaoyou looked, he immediately found these familiar mountain gates, including Wang canran of Baotai mountain, Chen Yudong of Nanhai gate, Feng Xianxing of Qingfeng gate and Mao Changyuan of Xunwu cave.


    "It''s all there." looking at the people in these mountain gates, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Behind these mountain gates are Huawu sect and Lanling villa. At this time, these mountain gates are not with Lanling villa and Huawu sect. It seems that this relationship is not very deep.


    At this moment, the people of these four schools also found the existence of Lu Shaoyou and bowed their heads and said this to the people around them. Then several eight and nine martial Shuai practitioners immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and glanced at him, but then they also looked at the moving water below again.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to these mountain gates. His strength of Feiling gate can fully compete with these mountain gates. Even in the sea of fog and stars, his strength can compete with these people.


    "Who is it?" feeling a cold feeling on his back, Lu Shaoyou immediately turned around. At the moment, among the people on the left, a young man with beautiful appearance and unusual beauty was looking straight at him with cold feeling. Looking at this person, Lu Shaoyou also changed his face.


    "Ling Qing, it''s her." Lu Shaoyou will never forget this person. It''s Ling Qing who disguises as a man in the Lingwu world. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to meet this person in the sea of fog and stars.


    "Brother, there is poisonous gas in there. I can feel it. There is highly poisonous gas in there." Lu Xintong immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s highly poisonous. What can it be?" Lu Shaoyou immediately took back his eyes from Ling Qing.


    "Swim less, the water is too deep, and I can''t spy clearly, but I can feel that there is something breaking through in it, which can''t be ordinary." Bai Ling quickly preached to Lu Shaoyou after his mind was closed.


    "Isn''t there a treasure?" Lu Shaoyou thought there was a treasure to be born.


    "There should be no treasure. In short, the things inside are very dangerous." Bai Ling preached again.


    Just as Bai Ling''s voice fell, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the sky, and a great force gathered over the water surface with water waves.


    This magnificent energy made all the people present tremble in their hearts.


    In the sky, the magnificent energy suddenly condensed a column of light and rushed directly into the water.

 Chapter 650

    As the light column crashed into the water area and disappeared, in the sky, the majestic energy of heaven and earth just compressed into the air has disappeared in an instant. Even between the lower parts, the fluctuation of the water area of tens of thousands of meters also stopped at this moment.


    "What''s going on? Why is it quiet?"


    "Isn''t there a treasure born?"


    On the sea surface, the waves suddenly disappeared, and everything became unusually quiet. It was just a spreading wave. At this time, it was extremely calm. Many people around talked in a low voice. Many people had been waiting here for a short time.


    When all this calmed down, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled in his heart. Suddenly, the world suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation, and countless people''s eyes turned to the water surface again. At this time, waves began to appear again.


    The water surface fluctuates faster and faster, and the water flow swings and rattles. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of the water surface is becoming more and more intense.


    Everyone looked at the wave again, their eyes were quietly red, and even their breathing became much heavier.


    "Is the treasure coming?"


    "If there is a vision, there must be a treasure. The treasure in the sea of fog and stars is naturally extraordinary."


    "It''s going to be a treasure."


    Again, many people whispered that all people were looking forward to the birth of the treasure. There was definitely a treasure to be born.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the more and more distorted water surface, and the current fluctuated more and more rapidly. It seemed that there were giants crawling at the bottom of the water. The water surface swayed faster and faster, and a strange sound of clattering water came from the waves.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, which was extremely manic and ready to move, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    The strange sound is getting louder and louder. The water surface with waves is shaking for tens of thousands of meters. The huge waves have been violent near by, and they are like a tsunami. Some are tens of meters high and fall on other water surfaces, causing countless huge waves to pass to the distance.


    Tens of thousands of meters of water fluctuated in the space, and then a vortex with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared in the middle. The vortex rotated inward, like a towering monster absorbing water.


    The twisted water vortex suddenly coagulated, and then a huge sonic boom spread. The whole vortex became more and more violent.


    At this moment, in the huge whirlpool, there was a huge outline like a hill. It seemed to be a giant dragon crawling on the sea, and a palpitating breath seemed to spread.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also focused on the huge outline. The outline is thousands of meters large. It seems to be black. The outline winds and circles, which makes people look at it. Naturally, there will be a palpitation in their hearts.


    "Be careful, it''s a dragon monster." at this moment, Bai Ling''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear again.


    Just as Bai Ling''s voice fell, a sudden roar rang through the heaven and earth in the waters below. Suddenly, a black column of light rose into the sky in the vortex, with hundreds of meters of water waves, and then fell like a bomb.


    The water waves broke open and the whole space shook up. At the same time, a giant appeared over the water.


    This is a giant, which is thousands of meters long and ten meters in diameter. Compared with the two headed water fire demon Jiao, it will suddenly become small. Looking up at the giant hovering over the sea, everyone has a sense of smallness and an absolute palpitation.


    The behemoth is dark. From a distance, it seems that there is a strong black fog around it. The black fog is very eye-catching. Even the space ripples in the surrounding space are rendered black. The strong black fog seems to be able to spread in the air.


    "It''s not a treasure, it''s a monster."


    "It''s a monster breaking through, not a treasure."


    "God, what''s this?" all the people forgot their fear and looked at the black giant and couldn''t speak in horror.


    The behemoth looks ferocious and powerful. It has a pair of horns on its head. The horns are as thick as a pine tree. Its eyebrows are serrated. Its two long whiskers droop like a dragon''s whiskers. Its forehead is also covered with whiskers. It is covered with black scales, and a trace of black streamer lingers on it.


    Looking at this huge monster as like as two peas, Lu Shao Yu remembered the monster of the heavenly spirits recorded in the book of heaven. This monster is exactly the same. It is the "Heaven poison dragon".


    According to the records in the Tianling record, there was authentic dragon blood in the poison demon dragon on that day, but the blood was not a pure dragon monster, but a hybrid of dragon monster and poison Jiaolong. The strength was incomparable, and the blood was high enough to be unmatched by ordinary monsters, even the sky winged snow lion.


    On this day, the most feared poison demon dragon has two talents. The first is to have the strong body of the dragon family. The second is to have the highly toxic dragon. In the ranking of highly toxic monsters, the poison demon dragon can definitely enter the top three.


    On this day, the poisonous demon dragon hovered in the sky, and its huge body looked huge. At a glance, its huge body stood up like inserting into the cloud peak. It gave people a kind of majestic pressure on its huge body. At this time, it began to tremble.


    Then the black dragon''s body was in the air, twisting, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. The whole air was shaking at this time.


    Standing in front of the poison demon dragon this day, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was so small at this time. The breath of the poison demon dragon this day even surprised Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that the breath was almost the same as that of Bai Ling.


    That day, the poisonous demon dragon roared like thunder over the sea area. Finally, it spread far away. Countless roars came out from the whole sea area.


    "Squeak"


    In the whole sea area, hundreds of monsters roared and echoed, no doubt echoing with the heavenly poison demon dragon.


    "Ha ha, the Dragon King made a breakthrough today. It''s really a happy thing that so many humans came to serve snacks." the huge tianpoison demon dragon suddenly opened his eyes and two red lights swept out. His huge eyes were like lanterns.


    "It''s the poison demon dragon."


    "Damn it, there will be a heaven poison demon dragon in here, or a seventh order heaven poison demon dragon."


    "Get out of here!"


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Lu Xintong, who was looking at the sky poison demon dragon in surprise. The cyclone flashed at his feet, and his body retreated rapidly. Bai Ling''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and then he followed Lu Shaoyou and retreated violently behind him.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou retreated violently, a lot of people suddenly retreated rapidly among the dense crowd around him.


    With a roar, the sky poison demon dragon opened its ferocious mouth, and a huge black fog was sprayed she out directly. The black fog contained extremely terrible energy. At the same time, an extremely unpleasant smell was also directly filled in the air.


    The black fog hit the island mountain in an instant, and a loud noise suddenly exploded. Even the strong martial commander was shocked, and immediately swept away like a storm, twisting with spatial ripples. Those who had not yet reacted on the mountain peak were swallowed up by the storm in an instant, and soon the shrill screams rang out. The next moment, It has turned into dense white bones, which are instantaneous or broken. Dozens of generals and spiritual practitioners have been killed directly.


    "Run, run."


    A loud cry came, and everyone fled quickly. The poison demon dragon was so terrible that no one dared to fight. Everyone thought there was a treasure. Who knew it was a terrible poison demon dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the corner of his eye. At this time, he was surprised to see that Ling Qing was also in his beautiful eyes, and his figure retreated rapidly.


    "The poisonous demon dragon has just broken through the seventh level this day, and its strength is very strong. We''d better not provoke it. Go back quickly." Bai Ling said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. He hesitated slightly. As soon as his jade hand was raised, he immediately took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and hurried forward in an instant.


    The speed of Bai Ling, like lightning, immediately ran away. Lu Shaoyou was pulled by Bai Ling, and a faint aroma struck his nose. His body was already flying through the space. In the sky, the sky winged snow lion and the counter scale demon Peng have been flying forward rapidly.


    "Natural poison body, it''s really natural poison body. I felt that there was natural poison body, ha ha." in the sky, after the huge tianpoison demon dragon killed dozens of generals, his eyes suddenly looked at Lu Xintong in the dense crowd, and his eyes showed a blazing heat.


    "You can''t escape." at this time, the poisonous demon dragon didn''t bother to pay attention to others. It turned into a black light and directly swept towards Lu Xintong.


    "Brother, the poisonous demon dragon seemed to chase us that day." Lu Xintong turned back and immediately walked to Lu Shao.


    "Shit." Lu Shaoyou scolded. That day, the poisonous demon dragon was really chased by the three of himself.

 Chapter 651

    "Don''t worry, the poisonous demon dragon can''t catch up with us this day." Bai Ling said lightly.


    The huge dragon howling echoed in the air, the fierce breath shook the space, and a dragon shaped black shadow swept rapidly into the front air.


    Several eight heavy and nine heavy Wu Shuai around can only run away quickly with the disciples in the door. They don''t dare to stay or stay to see the excitement. The seventh level tianpoison demon dragon wants to hide in an underground crack now.


    "Brother, the blood of the dragon of the heavenly poison demon can forge the body for the master." in the middle of the air, Lu Xintong suddenly said.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered that donglao needed the blood forging of highly toxic monsters in the later stage of level 6. In front of him, the poisonous demon dragon was much stronger than ordinary highly toxic monsters. It was almost a heaven and a world. At the level of strength, the poisonous demon dragon had just broken through level 7, but I''m afraid it was much stronger than the later stage of level 6.


    Lu Shaoyou is not sure whether the seven level heavenly poison demon dragon can be useful to donglao, but in imagination, it should be more effective than the highly poisonous monster in the later stage of the sixth level that donglao needs.


    "Bai Ling, is there any way to make a little blood on the Tiandu demon dragon?" Lu Shaoyou was pulled by Bai Ling in Qian Yu''s hand. His fingertips were like bamboo shoots and his wrists were like white lotus roots. At this time, he didn''t think much and said immediately.


    "I don''t know. You can try, but your strength is too low. The black dragon is very strong and is afraid to hurt you by mistake." Bai Ling''s figure quickly crossed the air and hesitated for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter. I need a bucket of the blood of the heavenly poison demon dragon." Lu Shaoyou said, this huge big guy, a bucket of blood, for it, I''m afraid it''s just scraping some skin.


    "I''ll try, but this is not a suitable place." Bai Ling said softly, and his figure crossed quickly and lightning.


    "Humans, you can''t run."


    The roar behind him was like thunder. The huge sky poison demon dragon in the mid air quickly surged in. The huge body crossed the space. Around the mid air figure, a black cloud mark was dragged out for a long time.


    At such a speed, it was like black lightning. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the middle of the air. Just now, on the island, there was no trace of the sky poison demon dragon.


    Many people who escaped slowly around thought it was more dangerous and less auspicious. Who knows that the poison demon dragon didn''t deal with them that day, but chased a beautiful woman, a young man and a little girl, which surprised many people. It can only pray for the three people and was chased and killed by the seventh level poison demon dragon. The consequences can be imagined.


    Many people took a breath and left in a hurry. Thinking about the scene just now, they were still terrified. The giant was absolutely terrible, which they could not afford to provoke. Besides, it seems that there are many monsters gathering around at this time. It''s better to leave early.


    Somewhere in the mid air, a figure stood in the air and looked at the direction that Shaoyou and Bai Ling had just left. In her beautiful eyes, her eyes flashed and then ran away in another direction.


    On the vast sea area, the figure flashed like lightning, and disappeared in the air in the next moment.


    "Ao" roared in the back air, and a black streamer pursued it.


    "Shit, why did the poison demon dragon chase us that day?" Lu Shaoyou was very confused, and the speed of the poison demon dragon was also very fast that day, and he was always chasing us in the back air.


    "Brother, the poisonous demon dragon should come after me this day." Lu Xintong said, "master told me that I am a congenital poison. If the highly poisonous monster devours me, I will get great benefits."


    "So it is." Lu Shaoyou finally knows why the poisonous demon dragon chased him that day.


    "Well, here it is." in the middle of the air, Bai Ling stabilized his body, looked back abruptly and looked behind him, and the jade hand released Lu Shaoyou.


    "This big guy is too strong. I feel I can''t help it." Bruce Lee''s small eyes looked at the rapidly coming tianpoison demon dragon in the front air, showing rare dignity.


    A roar came again. The sound penetrated the space and made the whole space vibrate suddenly and violently. The roar swept the space like a strong wind, and the ripples spread in the space.


    The roar did not fall completely, and the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon was pressed into the air. Just for a moment, a huge dark shadow meandered in the front air. On the huge body, a huge breath came first.


    The huge sky poison demon dragon was covered with black scales, and its whiskers stood upright, just like penetrating the space. The Dragon horn above his head showed a sharp cold awn.


    This huge figure is suspended in the sky, winding in the air. Its breath is oppressive, and it also spreads with a surge of poison gas, which makes people feel extremely palpitating.


    Looking at the behemoth in the sky and facing the towering momentum, Lu Shaoyou looks very dignified. Is this the legendary dragon monster? Although his blood is not very pure, he is definitely a member of the dragon family.


    In the previous life, the dragon was only a legendary existence. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that there was a dragon in this strange world, but it was slightly different from the dragon in the previous life. The dragon in the previous life had three claws, five claws, seven claws and nine claws. The black dragon didn''t have any claws, but its shape, especially the Dragon horn and beard, proved that it was indeed a dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou became more and more dignified when he felt the towering poison gas on the poison demon dragon that day. He was afraid that the poison demon dragon would not be easy to deal with that day. At least he didn''t want to deal with it. He was afraid that the poison demon dragon could ugly himself to pieces with its tail.


    "Congenital poison body, it''s really a person with congenital poison body." in the middle of the air, the huge tianpoison demon dragon''s eyes directly fell on Lu Xintong, showing the color of greed in his eyes.


    "Tianpoison demon dragon, you are really arrogant. I think you owe smoke." Bai Lingmei''s eyes looked at tianpoison demon dragon, and a faint smell began to spread.


    "Who are you?" hearing Bai Ling''s words, the poison demon dragon was not in his eyes, but he felt the breath on Bai Ling at this time. That day, the poison demon dragon suddenly felt something, and then he looked at Bai Ling carefully.


    Bai Ling''s breath is always converging. Coupled with the relationship between his state of mind, it is very difficult for those at the same level to find the breath.


    The same was true of the poisonous black dragon that day. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Bai Ling, but at this time, he felt that the breath on Bai Ling seemed to be very abnormal, so he noticed.


    "You just broke through the seventh level. Your breath is still unstable. You want to show off in front of me. You really owe smoke." Bai Ling said softly again.


    "I''m arrogant in front of the Dragon King. No matter who you are, I''ll teach you a good lesson." the tianpoison demon dragon has just broken through the seventh level, and its momentum is very strong. It can''t make people talk like this in front of themselves. They feel that the breath of Bai Ling is extraordinary, but they don''t take it in their eyes. They immediately drink hard, and the fierce breath surges out, and then their huge body turns into a black streamer, He rushed away at the white spirit.


    At this moment, in the middle of the air, a strange white awn twisted the space in front of Bai Ling, and then the jade hand wriggled rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a white long tail penetrated the space above the white wrist of his right hand.


    This long white tail brought up a residual shadow, and in an instant, it fiercely touched the huge tianpoison demon dragon.


    While the sound of the huge sonic boom rang through the air, the power touch burst out a dazzling streamer. The force of the fury dispersed, and Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong continued to retreat in an instant, so as not to be affected.


    "You are also a monster?" the strength spread, and the whole air trembled. At the moment, the ferocious eyes of the poison demon dragon suddenly changed that day. Bai Ling''s hand made him know Bai Ling''s identity immediately.


    "You think you can''t achieve the seventh level. You just want to be arrogant in front of me. You''re almost." Bai Ling''s long tail was immediately put into his long sleeve. A cold idea burst out in his charming eyes, and a white light twinkled all over his body.


    A low roar of the beast spread, and Bai Ling quickly turned into a body. His huge body was like a mountain. His whole body was as white as snow. He had seven strange long tails, and a huge tail hundreds of meters above was showing a strong wind penetrating the space. His fierce momentum suddenly soared, and the silk was not under the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox, you are also level 7. How did you get in?" tianpoison demon dragon was surprised. He was already very familiar with the fog star sea. There was no level 7 demon beast in it, so the Nine Tailed demon fox should be from the outside.


    "You don''t need to know how I came in. I need a little blood on you. It''s useful. Hand it in." Bai Ling''s huge Nine Tailed demon fox said softly.


    "Hum, dream, this is my territory. I''ll let you go if you give me the person with congenital poison body, otherwise none of you can go away." the tianpoison demon dragon roared. As a member of the dragon family and a tianpoison demon dragon, he has his own pride. The other party is only the beginning of level 7. He is not afraid.


    Bai Ling''s Nine Tailed demon fox suddenly roared in his mouth. The white and soft needle hair all over his body immediately stood up and opened. The endless strong wind spread from his body, and the whole shaking space was shaking. "Then I''ll take it myself." Bai Ling drank softly, and a magnificent breath burst out, and the whole sky trembled in this strong breath, With an absolute momentum, the seven giant tails staggered and surged, and suddenly burst out of the seven fuzzy white shadows. For a time, the vast and powerful breath swept the sky immediately. The seven giant tails were wrapped straight to the tianpoison demon dragon.

 Chapter 652

    The sky poison demon dragon roared, and his huge body was not afraid at all, and jumped up in an instant.


    The huge sound explosion spread, and the huge bodies collided with each other. The collision sound and the huge sound of energy explosion immediately rang through the air, shaking the space. Above the air, the water aroused thousands of huge waves, which surged for a while.


    In the fury, Bai Ling ran through the space with a huge tail and suddenly swept the head of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    In the mouth of the sky poison demon dragon, a majestic poison fog erupted suddenly. There was a huge corrosive force in the poison fog. The space ripples were eroding away. Bai Ling seemed to be afraid. The giant tail whirled and immediately got out of the poison fog. Again, the three giant tails directly penetrated the space.


    The sky poison demon dragon roared, and the other party was definitely not easy to provoke. An extremely fierce and towering breath came out of his body again. The poisonous fog surged, and even the surrounding space became distorted. At the same time, under the poisonous fog, the space ripples were rendered black.


    "Hum, Nine Tailed demon fox, you can''t help me." in the roar of the sky poison demon dragon, the huge body trembled, and the space suddenly fluctuated violently, while its huge body immediately hit the white spirit like lightning, and the huge body directly hit and went away, and a torrential breath filled the air.


    Tiandu demon dragon is very aware of its own advantages. Its body is strong and poisonous, so it can take advantage of itself.


    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and his huge body retreated rapidly. He also knew that the poison demon dragon could not fight hard that day. The strong body of the dragon family was definitely difficult to deal with, and he could only deal with it with the advantage of speed.


    Seeing the other party''s violent retreat, the giant tail surged on the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon and pulled it away. Bai Ling''s face sank, and two huge tails surged up and swept up directly.


    In the sky, there was a startling explosion. A small island hundreds of meters in the air was directly destroyed into fragments and sank into the sea.


    Watching the war in the front air, waves of terrible energy waves continue to spread out. Even across the distance, you can feel the pressure contained in the energy waves. Lu Shaoyou can only be amazed. He can''t intervene in the war between two seven order monsters at all.


    Lu Xintong stared at the front air and was already amazed. This level of war is also a level she can''t touch. The flying centipede lying on Lu Xintong''s shoulder also looked at the front air in surprise and felt powerless.


    In the sky, the sky winged snow lion, the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit and other monsters arrived in mid air.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. Although the counter scale demon Peng and the Taiyin demon rabbit are six level monsters, they can''t compete with the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Sky winged snow lion, you go into the space animal bag." Lu Shaoyou frowned and said immediately.


    As soon as the handprint was tied, several monsters immediately entered the space beast bag. Even the flying centipede was collected into the space beast bag by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know whether Bai lingneng could do anything about the sky poison demon dragon, but whether he could or not, he had to escape at that time. At that time, the speed of the sky winged snow lion and the counter scale demon Peng were not enough. They could only rely on the speed of the white spirit to avoid accidents among the animals. It''s better to put them away first.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked into the air again, the two huge monsters had fought for dozens of rounds in the twinkling of an eye. The poisonous fog was surging, the huge tail was surging, the huge body was collapsing space, and the sea area was surging endlessly, stirring up huge waves.


    Bai Ling''s body whirled rapidly. With the extremely fast speed, a huge tail shook on the back of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    Suddenly, the huge impact sound resounded, and the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon was shocked back.


    A roar rang through the sky, and the poison demon dragon seemed to be in great pain. Then he stabilized his huge body, looked down at Bai Ling fiercely, and said ferociously: "nine tail demon fox, you can''t hurt my body, you can''t do anything about me."


    "Try again." Bai Ling''s eyes sank, his huge white body, the air flow around him was like a river, and then turned into a light and shadow, and seven tails swept out behind him.


    The seven giant tails instantly penetrated the space, roared with a sharp and powerful force, and then shrouded in the kilometer space of the surrounding space. The light and shadow of the seven giant tails extended infinitely and directly blocked the surrounding space of the tianpoison demon dragon. The strong Qi on the giant tail surged away and the space was distorted directly.


    The sky poison demon dragon''s eyes were cold, and his huge body surged rapidly. In his mouth, a huge poison fog suddenly spewed out. The poison fog shrouded his whole body. Then several huge poison fog light balls condensed from his ferocious mouth, and finally hit the white spirit several huge tails.


    Several poisonous fog light balls directly fell on several giant tails of Bai Ling, and a magnificent force broke the space. Bai Ling''s several giant tails were directly shaken away, but between the electro-optic flint, the two giant tails quickly hit the back of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The two huge tails seemed to be the roaring of the wind blade, with a sharp sound of breaking the wind. In an instant, the huge force collapsed and fell on the tianpoison demon dragon. The huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon immediately retreated again.


    The huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon was immediately shaken back again, the breath was a little disordered, and then it recovered smoothly again, but it seemed to have severe pain, making it roar again and again.


    Bai Ling''s huge body was immediately retreated by the towering poison fog Bi. The highly toxic space filled Bai Ling''s mind. If he was not careful, he would cause a lot of trouble.


    "What a strong defense." Lu Shaoyou watched from a distance in the far air. On this day, the defense of the poison demon dragon seemed to be very strong. Bai Ling''s strength should be a little stronger, and the speed should be much faster. But on this day, the defense of the poison demon dragon was too strong, and Bai Ling''s continuous attacks seemed to have no effect at all. If it went on like this, let alone get a bucket of blood, Not even a drop of blood.


    "Nine tail demon fox, you can''t hurt me." the sky poison demon dragon roared, his huge and winding body shook, his ferocious eyes fell on Bai Ling again, and said angrily: "but you have angered me, and I won''t let you go today."


    "Heaven poison demon dragon, you''re afraid you don''t have this strength." Bai Ling scolded.


    "I can''t help you, but I''m the king here. I has the final say." the dragon of the poison poison roars, and suddenly rises to the sky and sends out a growling roar.


    With this roar, Lu Shaoyou suddenly began to sink in his heart and felt a bad feeling.


    The roar of the heavenly poison demon dragon penetrated the space, and the sound echoed in the whole heaven and earth.


    Just when the sound just fell, the whole sea area suddenly vibrated violently, and suddenly the boundless sea area began to surge up.


    The clattering water kept surging, and the water became more and more intense. Under Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the waves swept up, and the outline of a large area of animal shadow began to appear.


    "It''s a swarm of monsters."


    Bruce Lee said at once.


    Just as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, the waves rose higher and higher. Suddenly, in such a large sea area, a dense number of water monsters appeared, and a breath began to rise into the sky, including many sixth order monsters.


    The roars of animals soared into the sky. There were thousands of monsters. In the next moment, ten huge monsters soared into the air. Their huge bodies appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes like islands.


    Lu Shaoyou knows all the ten monsters, and all the ten huge monsters are at the sixth level, including three in the middle of the sixth level and seven in the early stage of the sixth level.


    "Brother, there are so many monsters. What shall we do?" Lu Xintong asked. People are a little shocked to be surrounded by thousands of monsters. At this time, Lu Xintong has not panicked, but has a strong mind.


    "It''s troublesome." Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. Even if thousands of monsters in the air ignored it, these ten sixth order monsters and three later sixth order monsters were enough to make him uncomfortable.


    "The Dragon King is the king here. When you come, you should listen to me. Nine tail demon fox, give me the people who gave birth to poison that day, and you can go." the sky poison demon dragon Yin said fiercely, and there was poison fog in his ferocious big mouth.


    "This day, the defense of the poisonous demon dragon is too strong. My strength can''t completely deal with it. Let''s go first, or you''ll be in trouble." in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, Bai Ling''s voice came.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, Bai Ling''s huge body retreated rapidly with a lightning trend.


    "Stop them," roared the poison dragon.


    The breaking wind came rapidly. At this moment, ten fierce and abnormal breath were sweeping towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning, and Lu Xintong left.


    "Go away." Bai Ling shouted. Seven huge tails surged out, and waves of powerful invisible waves spread out like ripples. The huge tail surged out and touched several monsters in an instant.


    The breath of Bai Ling rushed, and the ten six rank monsters that jumped on Lu Shaoyou also had to retreat suddenly.


    The huge tail surged, stirring up violent energy fluctuations, like low dull thunder, which rang through the air one after another, and the strong Qi that broke the space soared out. Under the sea, the waves did not surge.


    "Let''s go." in the blink of an eye, an enchanting shadow came to Lu Shaoyou, grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s hand and swept forward in the air.


    "Where to run." the sky poison demon dragon roared again and again, but his huge body had been premeditated, and immediately blocked in the front air. The winding huge body tossed and completely covered the air.

 Chapter 653

    "Poof!"


    In the mouth of the heavenly poison demon dragon, a huge poisonous fog spewed out. The poisonous fog pressed down and directly covered the space. The ripples of the space were corroded, and a pungent smell spread in the space.


    "Be careful, get back." Bai Ling''s face changed greatly, and a white light in his hand directly shook Lu Shaoyou away. Then the handprint in his hand changed rapidly, and a mouthful of white awn spewed out from his mouth. The white awn suddenly turned into a strong wind, and the strong wind roared, which immediately dispersed the poison fog in the space.


    Lu Shaoyou pulled Lu Xintong and took advantage of the situation to quickly escape backward in the hands of bailing. However, in an instant, the dense monsters in the sky collapsed, and hundreds of flying monsters and several sixth order monsters rushed directly.


    "Bad." his face changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou quickly arranged Qingling armor.


    "Roar!" a large group of monsters collapsed, and the majestic breath made the whole space tremble.


    A yellow awn suddenly jumped into the air, and Bruce Lee''s small body immediately expanded rapidly in the air. The whole body was covered with dense yellow scales, filled with a trace of golden flame. A roar like a dragon roared through the space, accompanied by the breath that oppressed thousands of animals.


    The roar of Bruce Lee''s dragon is different from the roar of the tianpoison demon dragon. The roar of the tianpoison demon dragon can only be regarded as a howl. Compared with the howl, Bruce Lee''s voice is much lower. It can echo in the space for a long time like the sound of nature. The mixed breath is heard by all monsters, It resonates in the depths of the soul.


    With the roar of Bruce Lee, the gathered monsters were immediately suppressed, even those sixth order monsters were no exception.


    Looking at the little dragon in the air, the monsters were shocked. If their strength and blood level were not high, they immediately felt trembling. This is that their soul is being suppressed by a great power.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor, how can there be the spirit of the demon emperor? It doesn''t seem to be the blood of the demon emperor."


    In the far air, when the tianpoison demon dragon heard the huge sound of dragon chanting, he looked at Bruce Lee in horror. When he felt the pressure on Bruce Lee, he was even more frightened. There was doubt in his ferocious eyes.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body immediately jumped on the water. Bruce Lee''s current strength can''t hover in the air. On the water, his body surged, and the surrounding monsters trembled and retreated rapidly.


    "Leave quickly." Bai Ling''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou like lightning again.


    "Chase me, you can''t escape." the tianpoison demon dragon roared again, his eyes fell on Bruce Lee, and then looked at Lu Xintong, and his huge figure swept down again.


    "You run away first, I can find you." Bai Ling''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and then his face sank, blocking the tianpoison demon dragon again.


    "Chase them, I''ll catch them." the tianpoison demon dragon roared, and the huge voice made many monsters frightened by Bruce Lee''s breath come back to their senses. Then the six order monsters rushed up again. Thousands of monsters, such as the five order level and the four order level, immediately made a violent commotion, but they were also afraid and afraid of Bruce Lee''s breath. So they all trembled and dared not approach.


    Several huge monsters rushed up, and several water columns attacked and fell in an instant. Water waves and tsunamis surged up endlessly. The water waves were towering, and the strong spirit filled the air.


    Such a powerful Qi collapsed, Lu Shaoyou immediately gathered an earthy yellow aperture in front of him to protect Lu Xintong.


    The violent Qi collapsed directly, and the earth Gang shield was destroyed by the terrible Qi like a punctured balloon, and then dissipated.


    The huge force was full of pouring. Lu Shaoyou''s body shook for tens of meters and fell on the water. Lu Xintong also fell with it. The attack of several sixth order monsters in the sky and three sixth order middle-term levels are too strong.


    "Xin Tong, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xintong anxiously when he was suspended on the water with a gang circle.


    "Brother, I''m fine." Lu Xintong said. Lu Shaoyou fought all the attacks just now. Naturally, he didn''t have much to do.


    "Roar." a huge monster rushed from the water at the moment. It was a huge cancer monster. It was dark blue all over. Its body was 600 meters large. It collided directly on the water like an island. Two huge vises braved the streamer and almost tore up the space.


    "Green armour demon crab at the beginning of the sixth stage." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and a bloody light appeared in his hands.


    The blood light converged, and a sound like the sound of a dragon suddenly rang from the blade.


    The sound was like the sound of Bruce Lee''s Dragon singing. It also carried a powerful pressure on Bruce Lee. The sound penetrated the space. Suddenly, many monsters in the surrounding waters trembled, and the green armor demon crab attacked by the front air was virtually suppressed.


    Under the sound of dragon singing, the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand appeared, and a evil spirit filled the air. Hold the blood in your hand tightly, and the momentum is as sharp as the blade. Step forward with your feet, a stream of Qi is injected, and a bloody knife comes out suddenly.


    The blade''s awn was swept violently. The blade''s awn was thousands of meters long. It was bloody and had a great evil spirit.


    The bloody knife awn drew an arc that broke through the air, and the surrounding space ripples directly spread to both sides like a knife cutting off the water. The momentum was like ten thousand horses galloping. The knife awn swept all over the sky with strength. In the sky, where the knife awn passed, a piece of water surface in the sea directly avoided, and a huge gap between the water surfaces on both sides spread to the distance, The waves on both sides are hundreds of meters high.


    The next moment, when the green armor demon crab in the early stage of the sixth order was stunned by the Dragon singing above the sound of the knife, the knife awn was already straight down.


    The green armour demon crab also instantly returned to his senses, and his eyes were terrified. The huge vise had to be directly greeted and opened, just like a lion opening his mouth. With a great momentum, he shook open the space, and the ripple clip went to the knife.


    Green armour demon crab is famous for its strong defense. In terms of defense alone, it definitely has a place among monsters. The biggest strength of green armour demon crab is this extremely hard vise. This vise is extremely powerful. Monsters at the same level are expected to be seriously injured if they get a clamp, so this green armour demon crab dares to compete with Dao mang at this time.


    The blade awned straight down, and in the horror of the green armor demon crab''s eyes, the bloody blade awned directly on its vice, and a sharp pain immediately made it roar.


    At the same time, the so-called invincible vise of green armor demon crab was directly cut into two parts at this time, and a huge blood spurted out. The huge vise of hundreds of meters was directly split into two parts at this time, and the blood stained the water within hundreds of meters.


    In the sky, several huge sixth order monsters immediately rushed forward.


    "Ow" Bruce Lee once again roared like a dragon, his huge body overturned the river and the sea, and a huge golden flame spewed out from his mouth, which instantly turned into a sea of fire in the sky. The burning space ripple was red, and the space temperature suddenly rose sharply. Under this terrible flame, several sixth order monsters could only retreat violently and dared not compete directly.


    "Boss, come to me." Bruce Lee shouted.


    "Xintong, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou cut off a huge leg of the green armor demon crab. Without hesitation, he took Lu Xintong and jumped directly onto Bruce Lee''s huge body at this time.


    "Boss, sit still, let''s go to the bottom." Bruce Lee''s voice came, and then his huge body stirred the sea and quickly got into the water.


    Lu Shaoyou arranged a protective aperture, pulled Lu Xintong on Bruce Lee''s back, and then disappeared into the water.


    Entering the vast water, Bruce Lee''s huge body immediately shrunk by more than half. His body was like a swimming dragon. He passed by the water like lightning in an instant, which was extremely fast.


    Several roars rose, and as the bodies of the six order monsters drilled into the water, they stirred up huge vortices and immediately chased away.


    "Boss, it''s not easy for them to catch up with us." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. The yellow light flashed on his body, and the speed was a little faster again.


    In the back empty water area, Lu Shaoyou can clearly see that several huge level 6 monsters are also directly chasing after them. For those early level 6 monsters, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid at all, but Lu Shaoyou can''t care about the three monsters in the middle of level 6. The strength of those monsters is equivalent to four and five martial Shuai accomplishments, Another one seems to have reached the peak in the middle of the sixth level. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with one of them. Three monsters in the middle of the sixth level and several monsters in the early stage of the sixth level are absolutely very difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, these are monsters in the water. There are many favorable times and places in the water. If they are on the shore, they can use more means. Lu Shaoyou thought it would be better if he had a piece of earth evil xuanlei in his hand at this time. A piece of earth evil xuanlei could solve several sixth order monsters, and there was no need to be so embarrassed as now.


    Many monsters came after him. Bruce Lee''s speed was really very fast. He was not under those six rank monsters behind him, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee''s speed in the water was so fast.

 Chapter 654

    When he saw his prey and fled, the sky poison demon dragon roared, and his huge body was going to drill directly into the bottom of the water.


    At this time, Bai Ling turned into a huge body again, with a huge tail of hundreds of meters, pierced the sky and stormed she away at the sky poison demon dragon.


    The sky poison demon dragon didn''t dare to be careless. In the hands of Bai Ling, he had suffered losses several times, and his huge body quickly retreated again.


    Bai Ling''s speed was too fast. A huge tail pierced through the space again, and then pulled it on the tianpoison demon dragon. The violent power contained in it also made the tianpoison demon dragon roar again.


    The sky poison demon dragon roared. Although the white spirit itself could not cause substantive damage to it, it could not stand the severe pain. The blood gas in its body also surged. In an instant, its huge body went into the water and the Dragon went into the sea, and immediately disappeared.


    "Whoosh." Bai Ling''s huge body suddenly shrunk by more than half, wrapped in a white awn, and disappeared into the water in an instant.


    In the vast water area, the sound explosion just like a fierce thunder disappeared. Within a radius of tens of meters, there are still huge waves surging, and everything disappeared. Together with several small islands around, it is no longer seen at this time.


    At the moment, if someone is nearby, you must be able to see that the water waves are surging up from the bottom of the water. It seems that there are giants swimming rapidly.


    "Brother, those monsters are chasing after us. What shall we do?" Lu Xintong looked at the monsters that had been chasing after him.


    "Hum, they can''t catch up with me either." Bruce Lee''s voice came out, and his body was like a swimming dragon swiping across the water.


    "If I break through Lingshuai, I won''t be afraid of them. I must peel their skin." Lu Xintong pouted.


    "If I break through level 6, I''ll chop them alive," Bruce Lee said angrily, but he didn''t dare to slow down. Although he was not afraid, he was afraid of the boss''s injury.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is also very dignified. It''s really troublesome to be chased by these monsters. I don''t know when these monsters will catch up. If they go up, it''s even more troublesome. Bruce Lee can''t fly yet. The speed of sky winged snow lion and inverse scale demon Peng is not as fast as that of poisonous demon dragon that day.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. He could only be speechless. He didn''t expect to see a lively scene. He thought there was a treasure. He didn''t expect to cause so much trouble.


    With the protective aperture and the current cultivation, there will be no problem in the water area. Lu Shaoyou can only hope to get rid of the pursuit of the sixth order monsters behind him. He is also worried about Bai Ling.


    The strength of the heavenly poison demon dragon is not weak. Although the strength of Bai Ling is slightly stronger, the poison demon dragon just broke through level 7 that day. Bai Ling''s breakthrough has been for some time, but it is the territory of the heavenly poison demon dragon. The strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake. Lu Shaoyou is really worried more and more.


    Time passed slowly. Running for his life in this water area, although Lu Shaoyou was overwhelmed, and Bruce Lee''s teeth were itchy, there was really no way to do anything about the six order monsters. Most importantly, the tianpoison demon dragon came at Lu Xintong, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless.


    Above the water area, the sea was calm, but within the water area, it was choppy and passed all the way. Lu Shaoyou saw a lot of amazing things. There are countless mountains and reefs in the sea area. The water is colorful and there are a great variety of creatures in the water.


    Bruce Lee''s body shuttles through countless mountains and reefs, and passes through underwater rock cracks, which makes the distance of the sixth order monster behind him far away.


    In the sea area, Lu Shaoyou is often able to find large groups of second-order monsters and third-order monsters. When he feels the smell of Bruce Lee, he runs away in panic at the first time.


    The fog star is overseas and in the fog capital mountains. At this time, it is covered with white fog on a huge mountain. The mountains in the distance overlap again and again, like the undulating sea, magnificent. Only a few surrounding peaks rise from the ground and soar into the sky, just like a giant standing among thousands of mountains.


    At the moment, on the hillside, a figure stands with positive and negative hands, looking at the thick white fog in the front air, and a breath of culvert diffuses out, which makes people invisible and repressed in their hearts.


    The man was dressed in a robe and had an extraordinary bearing. There was a heroic man in his eyebrows. It was LV Zhengqiang, the leader of Lingtian gate. At this time, LV Zhengqiang''s eyes always fell in the white fog.


    "The leader is worried about the disciples in the gate?" a figure stood behind LV Zhengqiang. The visitor was elder Guo Wenxing of Lingtian gate.


    "The disciples in the gate are led by elder Wen, so there will be no danger. I just don''t know that this time, several people in our Lingtian gate will get the opportunity in the fog star hall." Lv Zhengqiang took his eyes and said slowly.


    "Every time the fog star hall is opened, it will only give ten people a chance. It''s really hard to say how many we can have at the Lingtian gate. After all, there are a lot of people going in every time, ten people, which completely depends on luck." Guo Wenxing said.


    "Elder Guo really thought it was pure luck?" Lv Zhengqiang smiled back and looked at Guo Wenxing.


    "Headmaster, is there any other reason for this?" Guo Wenxing asked with a suspicious look.


    "The ten people who get the chance every time have one thing in common. I think the selection of people in the fog star hall has something to do with this," Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Common ground, headmaster, I still don''t understand." Guo Wenxing was puzzled for a while, but his face was still puzzled.


    "None of the ten people who get the chance every time is not the best talent among all people. Although it is said that they rely on luck to get the chance, those who want to know that if they want to get the chance in the fog star hall, they must first have the best talent. Those with mediocre talent can''t even enter the fog star hall." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "When the headmaster said this, I remember. It''s true." Guo Wenxing said: "this time, Hongfeng and their young lady have very good talents, and there is great hope."


    "Hong Feng''s fourth division brothers and Xiao Ling have good talents, but among tens of thousands of people, strong ones have strong hands, and others have better talents." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "The talent of Zhuge Ziyun in Lanling villa is really good. At a young age, he is already a quadruple spirit general. This talent seems to be unmatched by his peers in the ancient region." Guo Wenxing said.


    "ZHUGE Ziyun''s talent is really rare. At such an age, he is quadruple Lingshuai, and his future is unlimited." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Last time the villa leader Zhuge Xifeng was talking to the headmaster about the young lady and Zhuge Ziyun, did the headmaster also have this intention?" Guo Wenxing hesitated and asked slowly.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng''s purpose is not small, but I''m only a daughter. How can I be willing to take her as a chip? LV Zhengqiang disdains it. Although Zhuge Ziyun is good, it''s not that no one can match it. At least I know one. Compared with it, Zhuge Ziyun is better than talent, but Zhuge Ziyun is afraid to lose more than intelligence and intelligence Ziyun is afraid that he is not as good as him. "Lv Zhengqiang smiled slightly.


    "Oh, there are also such people. It seems that the younger generation among the major forces in the ancient region does not have such a person. Although there are several extraordinary disciples of the younger generation in the Heisha sect and Huawu sect, they do not seem to compare with Zhuge Ziyun." Guo Wenxing looked puzzled and thought in his mind. Then his face changed and said: "What the leader said is that Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect can''t succeed."


    "Yes, all the martial arts department, nine heavy generals can kill four heavy martial commanders. At a young age, they can make famous people such as ghost fairies, hypnotic poison commanders, Lushan old people and green fire old ghosts obey. It''s not easy. They can circle and point in dealing with the affairs of the black evil cult. All these add up, I''m afraid they won''t lose a penny compared with Zhuge Ziyun." LV Zhengqiang said.


    "I have dealt with Lu Shaoyou, and it is really extraordinary." Guo Wenxing sighed and then said, "but in terms of inside information, Lu Shaoyou can''t compare with Zhuge Ziyun. The strength of Feiling gate is not weak, but if you really want to compare with Lanling villa, it is undoubtedly a comparison between ant and elephant."


    "It''s true, but Lu Shaoyou is an extraordinary disciple who can''t be taught by ordinary people. As far as I know, in Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou is an apprentice of Yu Yuqian. It''s impossible for Yu Yuqian to teach such a disciple. I''m afraid there are strong people behind him." LV Zhengqiang bowed his head and raised his eyes and said: "If you calculate the time, you should go to the fog star hall quickly. The opportunity after each opening of the fog star hall also depends on the talent. Those with the best talent often get the greatest opportunity. I don''t know who gets the greatest opportunity this time."


    In the sea of fog and stars, dozens of figures, some flying in the air, some flying monsters, crossed countless islands. Suddenly, everyone stopped and looked at the front sky.


    "Here we are, we are in the fog star hall." I don''t know who said it. All the people immediately looked at the front and looked at the vast and majestic things in front, all of which spread a sense of insignificance from their hearts.


    On the vast sea surface connected by water that day ahead, clouds and fog became rich, and in it, a huge Island suddenly appeared. The island meanders and fluctuates. At a glance, it looks like an endless sea. It meanders and hovers on the sea area, and the area can not be seen at a glance. It is like a huge and vast island in the sea area.


    The mountains are surrounded by ups and downs, and the mountains are gloomy. Among them, in the center of the mountains on the land, a huge palace stands thousands of feet above the ground and straight into the sky. The main hall can not see the top or width at a glance. It is as powerful as a black dragon holding his head high.

 Chapter 655

    Above the surrounding sky, clouds and fog are swirling, and the line of sight is much darker than other sea areas. Above the clouds and fog, the top of the huge palace is covered. In the sky, you can vaguely see several stars flashing above the sky.


    The vast space is so vast that I look up and look at it. Among the thousands of mountains and valleys, the huge palace stands between heaven and earth, and even the surrounding mountains can be ignored. If it is in my eyes, I can only see the huge hall through the sky, and a strange breath comes silently.


    This is a desolate and ancient breath. At this time, it seems that it is slowly spreading out from the huge hall in the distance. Suddenly, everyone looks solemn. Under this desolate and ancient breath, everyone''s heart beats faster.


    "Is this the fog star hall?" among the crowd, there was a sigh in the beautiful eyes of a woman with exquisite facial features and exquisite curves. This woman was LV Xiaoling. All the people around were disciples of lingtianmen. At this time, they were shocked one by one.


    "Miss, here we are. This is the fog star hall." Wang Xiaochang looked up at the huge hall in the far sky and was surprised. With her strength, she felt only a sense of smallness in the face of the huge palace.


    The huge palace is clearly quietly in place, but invisibly, it is like a giant dragon crawling and sleeping, which makes people afraid to approach.


    LV Xiaoling looked at the huge palace and looked up from the bottom into the clouds. The huge hall stood in the sea of fog and stars, like heaven and earth. Only this hall existed. It was as if the hall had been silent for thousands of years.


    Then they took the flying monster and fell on the ground. At this time, they could feel the shock brought by the huge palace.


    The shape of the palace is a little strange. It is not a square or a long line, but a tower. The edge is nine corners and there are nine walls. The walls are huge like the city wall of the sky, extending into the clouds, on which there are faint traces of secret patterns.


    At this time, everyone just fell on the periphery. It was still far away from the fog star hall. The light was a little dim, which added a desolate atmosphere.


    Above the periphery, there are continuous hills, gloomy and shrouded by towering trees. The towering trees are at least thirty or forty feet high, just like an ancient forest that no one has ever stepped on.


    "Miss, let''s go in. It''s not easy to go in the fog star hall. There is a large array in front of us. After we go in, we will be scattered automatically. Those who are lucky can enter the fog star hall. Those who are unlucky will be directly trapped in it. When the fog star hall is closed, they will all be excluded." in the Lingtian gate, we wear a light colored long shirt, The old man at jiuzhong Wushuai level said to LV Xiaoling.


    At this time, many figures came quickly in the back space. Everyone fell to the ground and stared at the huge hall in the front space. The ancient desolate atmosphere made everyone suppressed.


    "Miss Xiaoling, your speed is really fast. You were looking for you all the way. I thought you were behind." among the people who came, it was the people of Lanling villa. After Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes left the hall in surprise, he fell on LV Xiaoling and swept on LV Xiaoling''s concave convex and exquisite curve intentionally or unintentionally.


    "ZHUGE Ziyun, you''d better worry about whether you can go into the fog star hall." Lv Xiaoling said faintly, and then said to several young people around her: "senior brothers, let''s go in."


    "Let''s go!" the crowd drank lightly, and their Qi burst out, and then their figure quickly swept forward.


    "Let''s go in together." ZHUGE Ziyun said. There were dozens of people in Lanling mountain villa, all of whom were leaders of the young generation. They all had a strong breath, and then rushed forward quickly.


    At this time, there was a steady stream of people gathered in the back space, and they did not stay at all, but followed behind.


    Everyone was a figure that swept into the ancient forest. Suddenly, an invisible space ripple fluctuated like a water curtain, and then the figure disappeared.


    Hundreds of figures fell to the ground, and then the real Qi burst out, and one end fell into the ancient forest. With the ripple water curtain in the surrounding space, the figure disappeared strangely, and everything seemed strange.


    In the middle of the sky, people came one after another at this time. They all looked shocked in front of the huge hall, and then they smashed into the ancient forest.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox, you are the wind system, I am the water system. Outside, my speed can''t catch up with you, but in the water, your speed can''t catch up with me. You''d better not catch up!" in the colorful but turbulent underwater world, a black dragon crossed the underwater, and the water quickly turned on both sides, making the underwater waves more and more turbulent.


    "Tian poison demon dragon, you can''t catch up with you, and you can''t get rid of me. I''ll see how long you can hold on. I''m afraid your breath will be unstable soon after you break through. Forced support will have a great impact on your future cultivation." Bai Ling turned into a body hundreds of meters in size at this time, and seven huge tails flashed. His figure in the water area was like lightning.


    "Let''s try. I''ll see what you can do to me." the sky poison demon dragon roared.


    In the surging waters, Bruce Lee swam across the water like a dragon, and several huge monsters were still chasing after him.


    "These damn monsters, after I break through, I must clean them up." Bruce Lee hates.


    "I''ve been chasing for three days." Lu Shaoyou also looks extremely ugly. These six rank monsters are really willing to chase. They are still chasing after them for three days. Although Bruce Lee''s speed is faster than them, it''s natural that these monsters are much more familiar with the terrain at the bottom of the sea, so Bruce Lee has been unable to get rid of them, But those six order monsters also roared and couldn''t catch up with Bruce Lee. They just kept on chasing for three days.


    Lu Shaoyou is most worried about the fog star hall at this time. Now he has been in the water for three days, and he doesn''t know where he is. He still has to hurry to the fog star hall.


    "Boss, there''s something ahead." just then, Bruce Lee''s voice came.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately looked ahead and saw a vast water surface in the front. Originally, there was nothing strange here. The sea area was originally a water area, but the strange thing was that the sea area was not flat all the way. There were rocks, reefs, coral plants and so on, but the front was very empty.


    "Boss, it seems strange." Bruce Lee''s voice came again.


    "What a strong evil spirit." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. In the water area, a huge evil spirit spread in front, like a monstrous beast crawling on the ground in front, which made people cold.


    "Finally catch up with you!" a huge roar just came. Under the whole water area, huge waves surged and overlapped, spreading to the distance.


    Just for a moment, in the back empty water area, huge waves lined up, just like the opening of the reservoir gate, a huge current surged away, and the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon rushed out and appeared in the water area.


    "It''s the heaven poison demon dragon catching up." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The terrible monster caught up again. His heart sank immediately. Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky and went away.


    Similarly, a huge wave of water surged between the waves. Bai Ling''s body of more than 100 meters jumped out in an instant. The next moment, it turned into an enchanting shadow and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Around the shadow, there was a white light, so that the water surface could not get close.


    "Bai Ling, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell on Bai Ling and felt the breath of Bai Ling. Then he was relieved.


    "I''m fine." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling took one more look and said softly.


    "I see where you''re going. If you go in front, you''ll be dead." the tianpoison demon dragon killed his eyes and looked ferociously at landing Shaoyou and Lu Xintong, but his eyes fell on Bruce Lee carefully.


    "This is the sea area, I can''t do anything about it. If it was outside, it would be enough to block it." Bai Ling visually landed on the Shaoyou path, with a dignified color in his eyes for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it and didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t fight again. Lu Shaoyou began to meditate.


    "Brother, it seems that the poisonous demon dragon doesn''t dare to come in this day." in Lu Shaoyou''s thinking, Lu Xintong blinked and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Eh, it''s true." Lu Shaoyou looked at the poisonous demon dragon and the huge six step monster that day. He really didn''t come in front, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    In the fog star sea, in front of the huge starry sky hall, LV Xiaoling appeared in an ancient forest, surrounded by towering trees. There was no one around, and it was very quiet.


    LV Xiaoling did not move much. In her hands, two exquisite short swords hanging between her slender waist were held in her hands, and her mind peeped open.

 Chapter 656

    Suddenly, the scene in front of LV Xiaoling changed, and then a quiet stone road appeared. On both sides are potted plants of flowers and plants. It can be seen that they are extremely ancient things. It seems that they have existed for many years, but nothing has changed.


    As like as two peas click into place, Lv Xiaoling hesitates. After a moment''s hesitation, he slowly goes forward. After a moment, he suddenly sees the light. There is a huge square in front of him. The square is full of twenty thousand meters above the surface. The huge square is empty. The whole square is composed of numerous stone plates. The slates are exactly the same. There is a trace of gray in the slate blue, showing a feeling of vicissitudes.


    On the square, LV Xiaoling saw that there seemed to be several figures in front of the square. The spirit trembled, and the beautiful figure immediately crossed.


    When LV Xiaoling stopped, she looked ahead and took a deep breath.


    After taking a deep breath, LV Xiaoling was still full of depression in her heart. At this time, she saw that the huge hall was right in front of her. LV Xiaoling looked at the hall for the first time. The huge palace was nine corners. The wall on the front was about 6000 feet long, and there were secret patterns on it.


    The hall rises from the ground, and its momentum is not enough to be described as towering. It is as high as the sky, straight into the sky, and the sky is gray. There is a remnant star hanging above the sky. If you reach the spire, you can try to compete with the stars. This huge tower stands between heaven and earth, just like the supporting point of the sky.


    "Miss Xiaoling, I didn''t expect your speed is not slow. We are really destined." ZHUGE Ziyun''s voice came. There are three shadows on the square at this time, and Zhuge Ziyun is one of them.


    "That''s each other." Lv Xiaoling said softly. If it weren''t for the relationship between lingtianmen and Lanling mountain villa, she really didn''t want to pay attention to Zhuge Ziyun. Her eyes swept over the other two people. LV Xiaoling raised her eyebrows. LV Xiaoling had met both of them. One was a disciple of Huawu sect and the other was a disciple of Heisha sect, both of whom had great talent and strength.


    "Miss Xiaoling, now there are four of us, six of us are short. When there are ten, the gate of the hall will not open. Maybe we have to wait a few days. Let''s have a rest." ZHUGE Ziyun doesn''t seem to care about LV Xiaoling''s indifference and has been trying to please her.


    "No work." Lv Xiaoling said softly with a trace of impatience.


    "Help yourself, Miss Xiaoling. I''ll be here with Miss Xiaoling. With such a beautiful woman, the day will pass faster." ZHUGE Ziyun said faintly.


    LV Xiaoling no longer paid attention to Zhuge Ziyun. She looked at the hall in front of her and couldn''t stop shaking in her heart for a long time. The quiet hall stood at this time, just like a huge heavenly beast, with a shocking breath.


    LV Xiaoling didn''t even know how she came into the square. She was completely confused and came here. She also listened to her father. When she got to the square, even if she could enter the hall, she could get an opportunity. When there were ten people in the square, the hall would open, and then she could enter it to find an opportunity.


    A figure fell down on the square again. His eyes were also very shocked and looked at the hall in front of him. His arrival also made LV Xiaoling, Zhuge Ziyun and others who were present look away.


    The visitor is a young man with long hair, dressed in gorgeous clothes, looks handsome and bright eyes, but he has a feeling that strangers are not close.


    Looking at this person, LV Xiaoling raised her eyebrows. Zhuge Ziyun and other three people also paid attention. They didn''t seem to know this person.


    At the moment, if Lu Shaoyou is here, it must be easy to know. This person is Ling Qing dressed as a man.


    At this time, a figure fell down again. It was also a young man, twenty-five or six years old, with a somewhat lunar expression. After he looked at the five people, he immediately stood next to them.


    And this person is an acquaintance of Lu Shaoyou. It is song Baitao, the little leader of the ghost sect that day. At this time, song Baitao stared at the five people present. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t dare to provoke them. The strength of the people present was very strong.


    After the six people all stared at each other, only Ling Qing''s eyes were the most indifferent, just lightly swept over the other five people.


    The six people then sat cross legged and began to regulate their breath, waiting for the opening of the fog star hall.


    Within the water area, Lu Shaoyou looked a little relaxed and looked at the huge monsters in front of him. He always didn''t dare to come near, but thought about it a little. Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of the strange sea area behind him. I''m afraid the monster didn''t dare to come near because of the sea area.


    "You can''t run away. Leave the person with the congenital poison body to me. Everything else can go. How about it?" said the lantern like giant eyes of the tianpoison demon dragon, staring at Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tianpoison demon dragon, come and have a look if you have the ability. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and stared at tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Human boy, believe it or not, I''ll tear you alive." the sky poison demon dragon watched the landing and roared with teeth and claws.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the poison demon dragon didn''t dare to approach that day. Otherwise, he would have shot himself long ago.


    "Bai Ling, let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said to Bai Ling. In this strange sea area, the tianpoison demon dragon didn''t dare to approach, and other monsters didn''t dare to approach, so he had a chance to get away. Otherwise, he was chased by the evil spirit of the poison demon dragon all the time. Don''t say he got away, and the fog star hall didn''t go in. If it takes time, Then the loss is really big, "there''s something strange in it." Bai Ling''s eyes focused on the strange sea area behind him, and he also felt a sense of danger.


    "There''s no way. Take a gamble." Lu Shaoyou said with his teeth. It''s strange that there is no danger where the poisonous demon dragon dare not approach that day, but it''s almost too late to go to the fog star hall at this time. It''s really too late to get out, so Lu Shaoyou can only get out by biting his teeth into this strange sea area.


    "Well, let''s go in and try our luck." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Heaven poison demon dragon, let''s go first. If you have the ability, come after it." Lu Shaoyou said to the poison demon dragon that day, and then Bruce Lee''s body swept forward in an instant.


    "Bastard, you''re dead." seeing Lu Shaoyou and others entering the sea ahead, the sky poison demon dragon roared and stirred the waves on the seabed, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    "Demon king, what should they do when they enter the forbidden area?" said a sixth level monster near the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "If you enter the forbidden area, anyone and monsters will die. No doubt they are dead, but it''s a pity that my innate poison body, damn it, ow." the tianpoison demon dragon roared angrily, but there was nothing to do. It can only be discouraged by the surging water waves.


    After hearing the angry roar of the tianpoison demon dragon behind him, Lu Shaoyou was relieved. At the same time, he became more and more worried. The tianpoison demon dragon didn''t dare to chase after him. I''m afraid this place is in danger that the tianpoison demon dragon didn''t dare to break in.


    "Boss, look, there are a lot of white bones ahead." Bruce Lee said in a slightly surprised voice after entering the strange water for a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou jumps down from Bruce Lee''s back and is shrouded in a light yellow circle. Qingling''s armor is arranged again to guard against unknown dangers.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the water area. If you look carefully, it is a huge square. The square is vast and the water flows secretly in other places, but the water flow here is calm and calm. Even if you walk in the water area at this time, the surrounding water flow is only gently shaking. The water flow on the square, It seems that the strength density is much thicker than that in other places.


    "What a strong evil spirit." when Lu Shaoyou looked ahead, he was surprised. On the square in front, there were dense white bones all over. Countless white bones piled up. From a distance, it looked like a dense white bone mountain, which was tens of thousands of meters huge.


    These bones vary in size. There is a faint energy flow on some bones. White bones are buried in the water, but they are still filled with strange white dazzling light. So many white bones also make people feel creepy.


    Looking at these white bones, Bai Ling also raised his eyebrows and said softly, "they are all monster bones, many of them are monster bones in the later stage of the sixth order."


    "What the hell is this place?" Lu Shaoyou mused and looked at a pile of white bones. He was afraid that thousands of monsters were killed here. No wonder the tianpoison demon dragon didn''t dare to come in.


    "There seems to be danger here." Bruce Lee shrinks his body and jumps onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. His eyes are in his small eyes. At this time, his eyes are vigilant looking around.


    At this time, a strange energy began to fluctuate, and the tens of thousands of meters of white bones began to flow in the surrounding waters, vaguely distorting the space.


    Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Bai Ling''s eyes immediately stared at the white bone. At the moment, there seemed to be energy fluctuating in the white bone.


    Watching all this, Lu Shaoyou suddenly began to be vigilant.


    Just for a moment, the water suddenly trembled slightly. The pile of thousands of meters of white bones without any movement suddenly made a loud noise, and a strange energy began to fluctuate violently.

 Chapter 657

    In Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, he saw the huge pile of white bones, but there was a strange scene.


    At this time, the huge pile of white bones began to agglomerate in an instant. Countless white bones flew like being swallowed up by a huge energy. Then, under the link of an invisible energy, they agglomerated into three huge white bone monsters.


    The three giant white bone beasts made a substantive roar at this time, which was full of great pressure.


    The bodies of the three giant white bone monsters moved, and the water square was shaking. The three white bone monsters all had huge legs with two white bones gathered together. The huge body was hundreds of meters high, thousands of meters long, and the neck was more than 200 meters. The whole body had no muscles, bones and muscles, which was completely composed of the white bones of the monster.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three white bones like three Saber Toothed dinosaurs. His huge body stood in the water square. He had no eyes, no muscles, bones and muscles. He was completely composed of white bones, no vitality and expressionless.


    Just looking at the three lifeless white bone monsters, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes could not help beating. His heart was absolutely shocked at this time. The three white bone monsters were lifeless at the moment, but filled with a huge and incomparable energy breath. The energy breath seemed to be much stronger than that of Bai Ling.


    "What is this place in the end that can make the remains of monsters agglomerate and keep the spirits of monsters alive." Bai Ling was shocked for the first time. Even if he met the heaven poison demon dragon, Bai Ling was not too dignified, but Bai Ling was already frightened at this time.


    "Boss, these three big guys seem to be very powerful." Bruce Lee''s small eyes flashed.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Bai Ling. These three huge white bone monsters can''t be dealt with by themselves. From the smell on them, I''m afraid they won''t be under the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "These three skeletons and monsters are gathered by tens of thousands of monsters. They gather the energy and residual souls of tens of thousands of monsters. Their strength has reached the level of level 7 preliminary puppet. I can only hold one of them when I try my best." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised by Bai Ling''s words. The cohesion of these bones and the ghosts of tens of thousands of monsters are undoubtedly equal to puppets. While Lu Shaoyou marveled at the three white bone monsters, he also marveled at the strange place. What can cause this phenomenon must have something to do with the strange place.


    At this time, the three huge white bone monsters roared, and the whole body''s breath suddenly fluctuated. It seemed that they were completely awake. Three extremely violent murderous smells diffused out, and one evil spirit diffused. Lu Shaoyou was shocked at the first time.


    "In the remnant souls of these monsters, there is only the most basic murderous smell of monsters, without any feelings, and their strength is also extremely strong. We are really in trouble." Bai Lingmei''s eyes sank.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the murderous smell of these puppets, and the evil spirit spread, which made him very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, suddenly, the first white bone monster came directly from a huge body, but the body composed of white bones stepped out as fast as lightning, the ground shook, and the water surged. The huge tail composed of white bones directly pulled at Lu Shaoyou with a fierce and unparalleled wind.


    The huge white bone tail was swiped by lightning in the water, just like holding up a huge Python to swim.


    "Be careful, you''ll find a way to escape." Bai Lingjiao drank, her face changed slightly, her body flashed, and she suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Her figure swept up, and the vast demon yuan burst out in an instant. Her white skirt floated and made a sound of hunting in the water.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou retreated directly. Just now the white bone beast attacked, there was a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    While Lu Shaoyou retreated violently, Bai Ling immediately collided with the giant tail of the white bone beast. The violent sound explosion exploded directly in the water like a heavy thunder. Suddenly, huge water waves were aroused in the water and swept into the air.


    Bai Ling''s body was shocked back in an unexpected moment. His body was shaken open in the water waves, and the water rushed away.


    I don''t know when, the second huge white bone monster was very fast. In an instant, the huge body stepped up, and a strange momentum burst out of the body. A huge footprint suddenly appeared on the water surface square, and the water roared and surged. The huge body was like a giant dragon, forcibly swept away at the white spirit in a strong posture.


    Bai Ling drank a little, and the cold in her beautiful eyes flickered. The beautiful shadow just stabilized. In an instant, the white wrist was raised, the jade hand was deep out, and the long sleeve was waved. Suddenly, a white long tail in the white wrist was like a white competition. With the sound of breaking the wind, she hit the huge white bone beast fiercely.


    The huge white bone beast did not know how to avoid, nor could it avoid, but the huge tail swept out, and then bombarded with the white long tail of Bai Ling.


    The huge sonic boom suddenly burst again, and the water swept away like a tornado storm. On this huge tail, it seemed to have great power, but it was deadlocked for a moment. The long tail spread by Bai Ling retreated instantly, and then a fierce wind swept away.


    Under the majestic power, Bai Ling''s white awn flashed, and the beautiful shadow directly retreated again. With the white awn just darkened. The energy poured out, and suddenly a stream of water wrapped around him everywhere.


    "Bai Ling." Lu Shaoyou was recently separated. At this time, he quickly rushed to Bai Ling. A blue awn in his hand turned into an energy fingerprint in the water, and then held Bai Ling''s body. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou also appeared beside Bai Ling.


    At this time, when Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling, he saw that Bai Ling''s body had just been soaked in a long white dress for a moment, and his clothes were close to the exquisite curve. The jade body was looming, looking very convex and warped, with a beautiful hip, a slender waist, a protruding front and a warping back. His body was extremely enchanting and attractive, especially between the looming and looming, it made people think again and again.


    "You see, find a way to escape." Bai Ling glared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely. In an instant, the white light flashed all over his body. The long white dress was fast and dry, and his body was covered by white light again. Just now, his strength poured out and he suffered a dark loss.


    The last huge white bone monster and the first white bone monster that launched the attack also rushed forward at the moment. One jumped at Lu Shaoyou and the other jumped at Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong.


    "Xintong, Bruce Lee, be careful." Lu Shaoyou yelled, his face suddenly changed, and the blood killing in his hand was shot instantly. He didn''t have time to crack the air and hit the white bone monster that attacked Bruce Lee with a knife, and then Lu Xintong left.


    The sound of blood killing was like a dragon''s chant. It suddenly rang from the blade, with a threat. The sound penetrated through the space, and a blood knife rushed out at once.


    The bloody knife awn draws an arc that breaks through the empty light blade. Where the knife awn passes, a piece of water in the sea area directly avoids, and the water waves on both sides directly surge up.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. Hearing the sound of dragon chanting similar to Bruce Lee on the blood killing, the three huge white bone monsters all trembled and looked extremely frightened. Then their bodies forgot to move and were generally dull and did not understand.


    Between the lightning and flint, the blade has been directly split on the white bone beast that attacked Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong.


    With a loud noise, at the same time, dozens of white bones of different sizes were directly cut off on the behemoth, but that''s all. This powerful knife can only cut a few white bones on a white bone beast with tens of millions of white bones.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and his spiritual power surged out. A red light condensed in his left hand. Under a low cry, his handprint rowed upward, dragging out a light like a waning moon.


    A red Sabre of the waning moon broke the water flow in an instant, and immediately the space vibrated. The Qi roared and produced a sound explosion in the water area. The sabre awn brought a beautiful afterimage, and a fierce and unparalleled force spread away.


    Then, the knife awn also fell straight on the head of the huge white bone beast in front of him, but it seemed to have little effect. The huge body of the white bone beast almost didn''t shake at all. Several white bones shook and slowly fell from the huge body into the water area, and then rolled away with the violent water waves.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee roared, his huge body expanded again, and a huge pressure spread. Under this pressure, the three huge white bone monsters were suppressed again.


    At this time, Lu Xintong was also shaking his spiritual power, and then a black fog shrouded his body, ready to start.


    "The spirits of these monsters are afraid of the spirit of the demon emperor on Bruce Lee. We have a way." Bai Ling said immediately.


    "Little dragon, release the breath. They are afraid of your breath." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. From his own blood killing, we can see that the three white bone monsters are extremely afraid of the breath on little dragon. The three white bone monsters only have a wisp of instinctive residual souls, and although these residual souls are condensed together, But the source is only some monsters with low blood, so they are still afraid of the smell of Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 658

    "Ow" Bruce Lee once again roared like a dragon. His huge body overturned the river and the sea. Then he circled together and instantly protected Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, an extremely strange sharp sound came again from the whole strange sea area.


    This sharp sound is very strange, reverberating between the water waves. The sharp sound makes people''s eardrum throbbing.


    When the sound fell, there was a strange scene again. The three huge white bone monsters trembled, and then their huge bodies quickly scattered into a pile of gloomy white bones.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. His voice just fell, but a burst of water suddenly surged in front of him, and an abnormal strange smell began to spread.


    "Be careful." Bai Ling''s voice spread warily.


    As soon as Bai Ling''s voice fell, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. The scene just in front of him disappeared. At this time, a huge square appeared in front of everyone, but the square was strangely isolated from the water around.


    The water area is separated by invisible forces and neatly surrounded outside the square, hanging like a water curtain. Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee drill out of the water, and their figure appears on the square. The water behind them only fluctuates slightly and will not immerse into the space of the square.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, what he saw was a huge barrier like a huge city wall. It was thousands of feet wide and had a faint trace of secret patterns. A desolate ancient atmosphere filled the air, making people feel like facing a creeping heavenly beast. If a huge stone was pressed in his heart, it would be difficult for his heart to beat.


    Looking at it, it''s not difficult to see that this is a tower shaped hall. What I''m facing is just a wall. The hall is too big. This breath is also extremely depressing. It seems that this place has been here for hundreds of millions of years.


    Here is ancient and lasting, and it seems more profound. The ancient and desolate atmosphere diffuses from every space, so that people can clearly feel the extraordinary of the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling looked at each other and didn''t dare to approach inward easily. I don''t know if there will be any danger.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to go forward, the strange square suddenly shook slightly, the huge water curtain behind him began to shake, and a slight sound suddenly began to come out of the main hall that had not been moving. Then, in Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, there began to slowly fluctuate on the seamless wall barrier.


    When a light streamer flashed, it made a loud noise. Lu Shaoyou immediately saw a huge stone gate of tens of meters on the wall barrier of the trembling City, revealing a vast white passage.


    At the same time, at this moment, in front of LV Xiaoling in the vast square, the huge hall began to rumble and shake, and the whole ground was shaking. The six people immediately stood up. In their surprised eyes, a huge stone gate and a vast white passage appeared in the eyes of the six people.


    "The fog star hall is open."


    Seeing this scene, the six people began to tremble, but then they were extremely confused. Everyone got the news. It took ten people to enter the fog star hall, but now there are only six people. How did the hall open? It surprised everyone.


    But at this time, when the main hall was opened, there were figures flashing quickly and rushing towards the vast white channel. It seemed that they were afraid that there would be a great opportunity to be preempted by others.


    But Zhuge Ziyun didn''t wait for LV Xiaoling this time and took the lead in entering the channel.


    "Bastard, little liar, why can''t you come in." Lv Xiaoling looked at the white channel in front of her. She had been looking forward to it. She suddenly seemed disappointed. After a moment, her figure had to enter it.


    In Ling Qingmei''s eyes, a look of doubt flashed, and then the figure jumped, which also entered the white channel.


    "Boss, do we want to go in?" within the water area, Bruce Lee''s huge body has been vigilant around, staring at the white channel in front, and his eyes are flickering.


    "There is no way back, let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said that the road from behind had long disappeared. At this time, the water was surrounded on three sides behind, and there was only a white channel in front.


    Lu Shaoyou is not a careless person. It is too dangerous to take risks easily. At this time, Lu Shaoyou makes such a decision because he feels a familiar breath in the hall. There is a familiar breath in the hall. This breath is too ethereal for Lu Shaoyou to remember at once.


    It''s like walking into the street. Everyone has a breath. Lu Shaoyou judges that he has seen this breath, but he can''t know who it comes from.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou determined that there was a familiar breath in it, but he couldn''t remember where he had felt it for a while.


    "It''s good to go in and have a look. I feel that there is a familiar breath calling me." Bai Ling frowned and looked at the road ahead.


    "Xintong, Bruce Lee, be careful." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee that he was more or less worried about them.


    "Well." Lu Xintong nodded. At this time, the whole body was shaking, and the faint black awn had covered himself.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It won''t be easy to hurt me." Bruce Lee huff and puff, his eyes staring at the white passage.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated a little, and then he entered the white passage.


    The whole body is equipped with green spirit armor. Lu shaoyousi doesn''t dare to be careless and beware of unknown dangers. The body of three people and one beast immediately went towards the vast white channel and disappeared into it in an instant.


    The figure had just entered the vast white channel, but Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt swallowed up by a huge suction that he couldn''t resist.


    "Bad."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The Qi in his body suddenly surged out and wanted to resist. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to feel that the Qi in his body was powerless, like listless and had no effect.


    And he was directly attracted by this huge suction. I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou found that his body began to stabilize. It was a very strange feeling. It seemed that he had just passed a century, and it seemed that it was only a second.


    "Xin Tong, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling." Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body and then looked around. Bruce Lee, Xin Tong and Bai Ling who had just come in together had disappeared.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Even the blood contract in his mind lost contact with Bruce Lee.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t help it. He puts his mind away and thinks that Bruce Lee, Xintong and Bai Ling may also encounter their own situation and be sucked to a place alone.


    In such a strange place, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked around. This is a huge hall with an area of several kilometers. The hall is empty. There are mottled traces around it, and an ancient atmosphere permeates it.


    Outside the main hall, there was a mahogany gate. The light outside was a little strong and hesitated. Lu Shaoyou immediately opened the gate forward.


    "Creak!" a sound came from the glottal door. As the door opened, a dazzling light suddenly came, mixed with a magnificent attribute energy.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Lu Shaoyou looked ahead. This is a huge secret room, but it is full of the purest attribute energy. At this time, it seems that there is the purest attribute energy in the endless world. Among these attribute energies, the attribute energies of wind, fire, earth, water and wood are all among them.


    The purest attribute energy of heaven and earth is around Lu Shaoyou and closely around Lu Shaoyou. This is not the general heaven and earth energy, but the purest attribute energy.


    Surrounded by the purest attribute energy, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt unspeakable comfort. The yin-yang Lingwu formula in the body also involuntarily operated. With the operation of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, these purest heaven and earth energy began to directly enter the body and turn into real Qi.


    This feeling, Lu Shaoyou is like returning to the sect meeting on the ghost Wu sect. In the three series five combination array, he swallowed up the attribute energy and continued to break through at an extremely fast speed.


    "What a rich attribute energy of heaven and earth, enough to quickly break through to Wushuai and Lingshuai." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. He immediately sat cross legged. The yin-yang Lingwu formula worked and began to refine this rich attribute energy. After only a moment, his whole body was shrouded in an invisible energy aperture.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the majestic attribute energy began to gather rapidly. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it immediately turned into the purest true Qi.


    In the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his Wudan is rotating rapidly. The pure real Qi is pouring continuously. The real Qi in the Dantian gas sea turns into a vortex and is rotating constantly.


    In the internal meridians, the majestic attribute energy surges. With the refining, everything in the body is improved, and a sense of pleasure also appears in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.

 Chapter 659

    As time goes by, Lu Shaoyou is waiting for him to break through the Wu Shuai level. Under this pure and majestic attribute energy, it is almost time for him to break through to Wu Shuai. The refining of this attribute energy is stronger than refining real Qi, and quickly turns into pure Qi in his body.


    Three days later, Lu Shaoyou felt his Dantian Qi sea, and the true Qi was close to full. After the outside world, the continuous attribute energy continued to enter the body. After being refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, it turned into true Qi and directly poured into his Dantian Qi sea.


    In the Dantian gas sea, it was full of expansion in an instant. Then the Dantian gas sea finally reached its limit, and a dull noise came. In the Dantian gas sea, the majestic real gas began to shrink and explode.


    Suddenly, the area of Dantian Qihai expands. Lu Shaoyou can feel that his breath is rising rapidly. With the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy at the moment, he has reached the level of Wu Shuai in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole body was unspeakably comfortable. Lu Shaoyou felt crazy about the majestic Qi in his body. This is the power. In the Dantian gas sea, the majestic Qi was like a vast river.


    With the breakthrough of true Qi, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power in his mind was constantly fluctuating. The spiritual power had already reached the peak of jiuchongling. At this moment, he also began to be affected by the fluctuation of true Qi breakthrough and began to break through.


    Spiritual power surged in my mind. After a stuffy sound spread, my mind space expanded a lot. At this moment, there was an invisible huge energy of heaven and earth.


    "Lingshuai." feeling the changes in his mind, Lu Shaoyou was immediately excited. At this moment, his mind and spiritual power were greatly enhanced.


    At the moment, this magnificent attribute energy is still pouring in. The influx of attribute energy makes Lu Shaoyou feel that his strength is still increasing. The process of increasing is extremely fast. Even if he wants to break through the double martial commander, it is also extremely fast.


    The speed of this breakthrough is flying. You can watch your strength break through, which is a fatal temptation for no martial artist.


    "Just broke through the martial commander and Lingshuai, from the general to the martial commander, this is a big pass. The breath is not stable, and you can''t continue to break through." Lu Shaoyou thought of a terrible problem in his heart, and he can''t continue to break through. If he continues to break through, the foundation is not stable, which will definitely have great disadvantages for future cultivation, but the speed of this cultivation, If you miss this opportunity and want to make such a breakthrough, it is basically impossible.


    It''s hard to choose. Lu Shaoyou hesitates. If he wants to make a breakthrough at the level of Wu Shuai, he can only devour the demon pill of Wu Shuai and the sixth order monster. The energy he needs to devour is also increasing. I''m afraid it will be much more difficult to make a breakthrough than a breakthrough at the level of generals. If he wants to have such a chance, it is absolutely minimal.


    "You can only get if you give up." Lu Shaoyou grits his teeth and can''t continue to break through. His foundation can''t be damaged. Even if the breakthrough is slower at this time, it''s better than his foundation damage in the future.


    "Close!" with a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou suddenly forcibly stopped his cultivation. The energy of heaven and earth around him was forcibly isolated at this time.


    Everything began to be calm. When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, the fine light flashed in his eyes. At the moment, his breath was much stronger than before.


    Also at this time, an aperture wall suddenly appeared in the secret room. The aperture hung horizontally in front, with circles of ripples.


    "Is it a passage?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the aperture, hesitated slightly, and then entered it. Just after entering the aperture, Lu Shaoyou saw a boundless mountain range, which was continuous and gloomy.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also heard a huge sound explosion and a sound of fighting.


    "Brother, please help me." just then, a charming voice fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled in his heart. He saw Lu Xintong''s figure in the fighting sound in front. At this time, Lu Xintong was being chased by a heavy military commander. On his small face, there were already blood stains and his face was pale.


    "Seek death." Lu Shaoyou''s anger immediately spread. Lu Xintong is one of Lu Shaoyou''s favorite people and has always been one of his favorite people. This is Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale. Seeing Lu Xintong seriously injured and chased, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it any longer. His evil spirit surged. Without any hesitation, his body broke through the air, The next moment was a direct palm print to the heavy martial commander.


    The whole space was shaking with a low shout and a palm shot. At this moment, the palm print spread out with an indescribable terrible energy. The real Qi surged. It was clearly a yellow level high-level martial art. Lu Shaoyou felt that the prestige was general to the Xuan level martial art. Driven by his current martial commander level strength, this was unusual.


    Under the palm print, the space burst, and the heavy Wu Shuai was photographed in an instant, which directly turned into a blood mist.


    "Brother, they''re going to kill me."


    Lu Xintong hides behind Lu Shaoyou in fear. Lu Shaoyou looks forward. At this moment, many figures appear in front of him, and dense figures are coming rapidly.


    "Don''t worry, everything has a brother." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his killing intention surged out. Facing the dense figure, his true Qi trembled and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Let''s all die." with a low cry, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his fingerprints were tied, and his fingerprints were directly photographed. The terrible strong wind penetrated the space and turned into ripples.


    At this time, feeling his strength, Lu Shaoyou felt that it would not be too difficult to kill the general four and five martial Shuai. The palm prints were photographed and the strength spread. Among the dense figures, a large group of people who bore the brunt immediately flew away.


    "Go to hell." Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice. He was extremely murderous and red eyed. All kinds of palm prints, fist prints and soul attacks were shrouded in this area. There was no one to stop all the way. Pieces of blood fog spewed out, and the bodies on the ground piled up like hills.


    All this makes Lu Shaoyou feel more murderous. These people dare to tell Fu Xintong that they can''t let go, none of them.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that he had infinite power at this time, which was inexhaustible. Under the attack power, Lu Shaoyou screamed in the air.


    Just a moment later, thousands of people were directly killed. Lu Shaoyou was splashed with blood, full of evil Qi and red eyes.


    Looking at countless corpses, Lu Shaoyou has no mercy. If he dares to touch his closest people, he can''t let go of one.


    "Xin Tong, how are you?" Lu Shaoyou asked anxiously in front of Lu Xin Tong.


    "Brother, I''m fine." Lu Xintong said softly, and then rushed over intimately.


    "You are not Xintong, you are not, who are you." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed. It seems that he has caught something in his heart, which seems to be wrong.


    "Who is it that deceives me with the dreamland?" Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and the red color of his eyes faded, and he became clear again. At this time, Lu Xintong disappeared, but a ferocious beast just came.


    "It''s just a fairyland." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. Facing the ferocious beast, he didn''t move at all, which is very similar to everything in the spirit territory of Yunyang sect.


    Just for a moment, the ferocious beast took a huge animal power. When it jumped in front of Lu Shaoyou, the whole space was violently distorted, and finally the ferocious beast cracked like a mirror.


    The ferocious beast disappeared instantly, and the surrounding space was rapidly turning into a vortex, which generally appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. At the same time, when Lu Shaoyou saw a flower in front of him and came back to God again, he already appeared in the wide hall where he first came in.


    Lu Shaoyou shivered, and his mind was in a trance. When all this came back, Lu Shaoyou was shocked, and then he smiled bitterly and speechless.


    It turns out that everything that has happened in these days is a fairyland. It has been a fairyland since I came into the hall. Even my breakthrough in Wushuai and Lingshuai is false. My current strength is still about the mid-term of jiuzhong general. At the level of spiritual power, I am still the peak of jiuzhong spirit general.


    "I''m so happy." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. It would be nice if he broke through the illusion. The strength of Wushuai level is just like the level of generals. Only at Wushuai level can he be regarded as a real strong person. The level of generals is only a stepping stone for the strong person. If he doesn''t reach Wushuai level, he can''t be a strong person.


    Mahogany is still as like as two peas. But the door is completely closed, and there is no way to go.


    "Where the hell is this? It''s really weird." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart and looked around, but he couldn''t find a way out at all.

 Chapter 660

    In a gloomy ancient forest, a strange smell came, and an exquisite and charming white shadow appeared in it, which is Bai Ling.


    Looking around, Bai Ling''s face showed a dignified color, and then began to move forward slowly. Along the way, Bai Ling shuttled through the ancient forest. His figure was like flying. It seemed that he sensed something and moved forward quickly.


    After so many hours, I don''t know how far to the ancient forest. Bai Ling''s body suddenly stopped. It seems that he has noticed something. His face has been changing. His charming eyes are carefully searching for something around.


    Slowly for a moment, Bai Ling''s face became more and more dignified. He suddenly looked at the center of a towering tree. His eyes flashed and a white awn swept up.


    The white awn immediately fell on the towering tree, and a slight sound of energy spread at any time. On the towering tree, a dazzling light appeared out of thin air.


    When the dazzling light appeared, it was like a bright spot. The next moment, it had turned into a huge white light arc, shrouded in the surrounding space, and shrouded in the center together with Bai Ling. The white dazzling arc aperture was 100 meters in size, and the surrounding space directly became a distorted state, which seemed very strange.


    Bai Lingqian''s shadow trembled. In the white arc aperture, there was a breath that accelerated her blood. The breath made her feel extremely depressed, but she was also very familiar with it.


    "What a familiar breath, is it?" Bai Ling''s face was very dignified, her beautiful eyes sank, and then her handprint changed, her jade hand raised, and finally a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from her mouth.


    True to life, Ling Bai as like as two peas, the last one in his hand was a monster of nine feet. It was like a bloody nine Mini fox. It was like a living creature, and it was just like Ling Bai''s body.


    "Based on the blood essence and guided by the soul, open the seal of our family." Bai Ling whispered, and the blood seal of the nine evil foxes in his hand went straight into the place filled with white light in front.


    With the blood mark entering, the space in front began to shake instantly, and the surrounding white aperture began to shake.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the white awn point began to expand in an instant, and a soul shaking breath began to spread out.


    A huge low roar came from the white light. The roar made Bai Ling tremble again. The white light turned into a white aperture at this moment, and the white aperture waved.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Ling''s shadow flashed and his body directly entered the aperture. With his body entering it, the white awn aperture fluctuated and disappeared. Even the white arc light just disappeared without a trace.


    Just after Bai Ling entered the white aperture, a figure came like lightning. As soon as the light stopped, a young figure appeared. This person is twenty-eight years old. If LV Xiaoling was there, she could recognize him. This person is a disciple of Huawu sect and has great strength at the level of martial commander.


    The young man looked around and looked puzzled. Then he didn''t find anything. He just flashed away and disappeared.


    After Bai Ling entered the white aperture, the scene in front of him was shaking. When he saw everything in front of him again, the scene was completely different.


    This is a huge square. There are ruins all around the square. Originally, it should be a huge building. At this time, it is full of barbarians, but among them, there is a vast atmosphere, which proves that this place has existed for thousands of years.


    The square is tens of thousands of meters wide, in which the huge collapsed gravel has become a remnant. In the distant space, there is a piece of green, surrounded by an ancient forest.


    Looking at all this, Bai Ling seemed extremely shocked. When Bai Ling turned his eyes to the center of the square, his body trembled instantly. There was a huge animal shaped white bone, covering an area of several kilometers. A seemingly invisible threat diffused from it. If there were outsiders, he would crawl on the ground under such threat.


    At this time, Bai Ling was not under much pressure. His body trembled and walked forward. There was an ancient flavor of vicissitudes on the white bone, which seemed to be left by a powerful monster who had died for thousands of years, or even longer.


    Just for a moment, Bai Lingqian''s shadow came to the huge white bone and looked at the huge white bone. It was winding and twisted. The huge white bone stood proudly on the broken walls, from which a huge threat spread.


    This huge white bone is huge, but at the beginning and end, there are nine huge white bones, which extend and spread like a fan, vaguely outlining the body of an extremely huge Nine Tailed demon fox.


    "The descendants of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, meet the demon emperor." Bai Ling trembled all over, and then Qianying knelt directly on the ground and prostrated on the ground.


    At this time, on the huge skeleton, an energy still fluctuates. With the fluctuation of this energy, a terrible breath also spreads. Under this breath, there seems to be a huge threat.


    Under this huge pressure, Bai Ling roared in an instant, and then turned into a huge body.


    There was an extremely strong energy fluctuation on the ruins and the huge bones. This fluctuation was extremely strong. Then a white awn directly swept out of the white bones and fell into the center of Bai Ling''s eyebrows.


    Bai Ling''s body stood upright with his head held high, his white and soft needle hair suddenly stood up and scattered, and the endless strong wind spread, surging out of his body, shaking the whole space. The space ripple emptied and opened, and a soul shaking momentum spread. There was a power that even space would be distorted. In the center of the eyebrow, the energy from the white bone was being absorbed at this time.


    In the sealed space, Lu Shaoyou paced back and forth, but he couldn''t find any exit. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou looked at a wall in an instant.


    There was a faint energy on the wall, which attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. He approached slowly. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell carefully on the wall. At first glance, there seemed to be no strange place on the wall. When Lu Shaoyou looked at it, he saw clearly that there were faint secret lines flashing light that was difficult to detect.


    On this secret pattern, there is a smell of earth energy spreading.


    "Is the exit here?" Lu Shaoyou murmured, but he didn''t know how to unlock the exit. After some thinking, Lu Shaoyou tried several methods, but it was still useless.


    Looking at the attribute secret pattern, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t understand it. Then his face suddenly changed and murmured, "do you need attribute energy to open it?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint instantly tied, and an earthy yellow light poured out all over him. A complex but mysterious handprint in his hand was found on the palm, and then the handprint overlapped on the secret pattern of the wall.


    In a low sound, when Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute energy palm print fell on the wall, the wall suddenly shook slightly. Then, in the seamless wall, a stone gate was pushed open slowly, and a strong earth attribute energy rushed in.


    When the stone gate was fully opened, a strong earthy yellow light immediately filled Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou looked into the stone gate. Then, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Inside the stone gate, it was not the passage Lu Shaoyou had imagined, but a secret room filled with hundreds of jade slips.


    "Shit, it''s free."


    Looking at the jade slips in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He immediately went in, turned out several jade slips with both hands, looked at them carefully, and then couldn''t help but marvel.


    These hundreds of jade slips are not other things, but dense martial arts. It''s not just ordinary martial arts, but all of them are Xuanji primary martial arts. Hundreds of Xuanji primary martial arts are stacked inside, which makes Lu Shaoyou speechless. It really doesn''t cost money.


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any politeness. He was sure it wasn''t an illusion. He immediately took out the storage ring and took away all the hundreds of sets of Xuan level primary martial arts.


    Until there was nothing in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou looked at the secret room again. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou looked at a wall in the secret room again. There was a faint energy secret pattern, but the secret pattern was filled with the smell of fire energy.


    "Is it to let me go through the customs like this?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. With the last experience, the energy of fire in his hand condensed, and then condensed into a red energy of fire attribute on the palm. The palm print was gently pasted on the secret wall.


    Everything is almost the same as Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. When Lu Shaoyou''s fire attribute energy palmprint falls on the wall, the wall suddenly shakes slightly. A stone gate is pushed away slowly again, and a strong fire attribute energy suddenly pours in, and then a strong fire attribute hot red light suddenly shines out.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou looked quickly into the stone gate. Then, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath again, and then showed a smile.

 Chapter 661

    Inside the stone gate, there is another secret room, but inside the secret room, there is a blazing heat, which is diffused on hundreds of jade slips, and this is also the fire attribute martial art of hundreds of Xuanji primary level.


    "Shit, it''s a big hair." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any politeness. After smiling, hundreds of sets of Xuanji primary fire attribute martial arts were also collected into the storage ring by Lu Shaoyou.


    When the secret room was empty again, Lu Shaoyou looked at a wall in the secret room again. There was still a faint energy secret pattern fluctuating. At this time, it was the wind energy.


    "I''m rich." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although he didn''t know where it was, Lu Shaoyou determined that he had a great chance. If he guessed well, there must be a lot of Xuanji primary wind attribute martial arts behind the stone wall.


    After sinking, Lu Shaoyou immediately condensed the wind attribute energy in his hand and slowly pasted it on the energy secret pattern.


    In a stone wall, there was a huge architectural remnant around. A vast breath spread in the space. There was silence around. At this time, little Lu Xintong appeared in it.


    "Brother, Bruce Lee"


    The sound echoed in the silent space. Lu Xintong searched around. There was no one here, and his brother didn''t know where he was. After a panic, his eyes became firm, and his small body began to walk forward.


    Lu Xintong looked around warily. It was like a huge building. It was destroyed by the war. Vaguely, Lu Xintong was stunned and then showed doubts.


    A moment later, the confused eyes in the small eyes flickered. Finally, the silver teeth bit, and the spirit power surged all over the body. Finally, the small body began to sweep forward. The small body was like a lark, and several bodies flashed through the remnants of the building.


    In a hot Canyon, all the rocks are with a heat, the color is also red, and there is a light hot fog everywhere.


    The whole Canyon is like a volcano just erupted.


    Everything around the canyon is bare and cannot grow under the hot atmosphere. In the whole huge Canyon, there is only Bruce Lee''s small body.


    With his head held high, Bruce Lee flashed a fine light in his small eyes. Then his eyes were stunned, his body moved, turned into a yellow light and went into the canyon.


    "I''m rich. I''m rich now." Lu Shaoyou smiled on a pile of energy jade slips full of water attributes. This is the fifth secret room he has opened. At this time, there are hundreds of sets of Xuanji primary water attribute martial arts in this fifth secret room.


    The five attribute secret rooms, earth, fire, wind, wood and water, all have hundreds of sets of Xuanji primary martial arts.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has already collected 500 sets of Xuanji primary martial arts into his storage ring. Thinking of more than 500 sets of Xuanji primary martial arts, Lu Shaoyou also smiled heartily.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t attach much importance to these more than 500 sets of Xuan level primary martial arts in his personal eyes. He has cultivated a lot of Xuan level primary martial arts, which is enough for his own use. If Xuan level middle-level martial arts, it will be very attractive to him.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows he is useless for these more than 500 sets of Xuanji preliminary martial arts, but for feilingmen, it is a huge wealth. More than 500 sets of Xuanji preliminary martial arts are terrible.


    For the three sects and four sects, it is forbidden to spread the Xuan level primary martial arts. It is an extremely important thing in the mountain gate. There must be more than 500 sets of Xuan level primary martial arts, but it is another matter whether we can take out more than 500 sets of Xuan level primary martial Arts at once.


    Lu Shaoyou is overjoyed with more than 500 sets of Xuan level primary martial arts. Feiling gate has always lacked high-level martial arts. Low-level martial arts can be plundered and purchased. Among the mountain gates such as Qianshan gate, Feiling gate has also received a lot, but these are low-level martial arts, and the highest is yellow.


    At this time, with more than 500 sets of Xuanji primary martial arts, each set is invaluable. At that time, Feiling gate can develop rapidly.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. The arrival of this huge fortune was too sudden. This strange place has so many primary martial arts skills, which should be specially placed here. Lu Shaoyou is also thinking about where this is and how there are so many martial arts from time to time.


    There was still no passage in the fifth secret room. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes carefully flashed around, and then his eyes stopped on a looming secret pattern.


    "This is the seal of blockade." Lu Shaoyou looked at the secret pattern. It was very different from the five secret patterns just now. The secret pattern was a kind of mark. It seemed that the mark was arranged to block something.


    As a spirit, after careful investigation, Lu Shaoyou was able to determine. He just didn''t know who left the mark. It seemed that he blocked some things behind, or it might be the channel he was looking for.


    Lu Shaoyou is not too strange to this kind of mark. Although there are countless kinds of marks, in general, all changes are inseparable from their ancestors. The functions of various marks may be different, but the essence is the same. This mark can also be arranged by itself, just depending on the function of the arrangement.


    To unlock this mark, Lu Shaoyou can''t. It''s like unlocking the mark on the storage ring.


    "Is it a test of my soul and soul?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. At this time, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that all this seemed to be a deliberate test of himself. To open the mark, it was undoubtedly a test of his soul and soul. Neither of these two points was indispensable.


    From opening the five energy secret rooms to opening the mark now, Lu Shaoyou vaguely feels that someone seems to be looking at him in the dark. All this seems to be testing himself. Every time he opens a secret room, he can get some rewards. If he can''t open it, he can only be trapped here.


    These five energy secret rooms can only be opened by all martial arts personnel. At the same time, they also need to have a certain understanding of attributes.


    At this time, we have to open a mark again, which tests the spiritual power and soul power. Lu Shaoyou wondered, if someone really tests himself in the dark, does he know that he can''t achieve the double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts? Otherwise, how can he test himself like this? If it''s an ordinary person, it''s impossible to open the secret room of various attributes.


    In doubt, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. It should be impossible for someone to test himself behind his back. No one knows that he is coming back. What''s more, he happens to know that he is a double practitioner of Lingwu.


    Maybe it''s just that this place is so strange that I can untie it by chance.


    After a little thought, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The fingerprints came out, and the spiritual power surged, and then turned into a spiritual fire on the tip of his hand.


    The spirit fire fell on the secret pattern mark. Lu Shaoyou could only be careful to unlock it. If he failed, he might be trapped in this ghost place.


    So time began to pass slowly, and Lu Shaoyou began to meditate and crack the mark.


    Lu Xintong appeared in a quiet attic. I don''t know what material the attic is made of. It looks very simple and boundless.


    The attic is not complete. It seems to have been destroyed by the war, or even looks a little broken. At this time, there is a trace of poisonous fog in the attic space. The poisonous fog seems to have existed for countless years, floating everywhere.


    Lu Xintong looked at all this in great surprise and looked at a certain place in the attic. There was a breath that was attracting her and drawing her in her heart. She came here because of the traction of this breath, but at this time, the breath became stronger and stronger.


    Just above the attic, there was a room in which the breath came.


    In the space, there is a huge pressure invisible, as if there were a peerless strong man in the attic.


    Hesitating, Lu Xintong approached slowly and looked very dignified. He knew that this strange place might be in danger at any time.


    There was silence around. It was like silence for thousands of years. Suddenly, a stranger visited. Lu Xintong walked to the pavilion. Although the footsteps were very light, they still echoed far away in this silent space.


    "Creak!"


    In the attic, Lu Xintong pushed open the hidden attic door. In fact, the attic door doesn''t need to be pushed open at all, because the attic has long disappeared from the top.


    Lu Xintong looked at everything in the attic, but he was also surprised. In his eyes, a skeleton appeared in the room. On the skeleton, there was a white hair to the waist, but it didn''t rot. his clothes had already rotted, but the skeleton was intact. It could be seen that the owner of the skeleton sat cross legged before the fall. At the same time, It should still be a woman.


    Looking at the skeleton, Lu Xintong immediately looked puzzled. The skeleton was black. At the moment, the pressure from it made his soul tremble, and the smell was also very familiar. It was vaguely related to his poison skill.


    Resisting the pressure, Lu Xintong raised his head and looked at the skeleton. The smell on the skeleton had already made his whole body tremble.


    A moment later, Lu Xintong felt a little less pressure, hesitated, couldn''t hold the attraction of his breath, and slowly approached the black skeleton.

 Chapter 662

    On the black bones, there was a faint poisonous fog. The long white hair covered a face and could not see the inside.


    On the index finger of the black skeleton, a black storage ring attracted Lu Xintong''s eyes. The skeleton was also black, so Lu Xintong didn''t pay much attention at first. At this time, he noticed the existence of the storage ring when he approached.


    Feeling the breath on the skeleton, Lu Xintong can also know that the owner of the skeleton must have been a strong man. There are always some good things in the strong man''s storage ring.


    "Elder, your storage ring is no longer available. Give it to me. Thank you, elder." feeling that the skeleton has lost its vitality, Lu Xintong knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times. Then he was going to get the storage ring.


    At this time, on the skeleton, a sudden wave of energy began to come.


    Lu Xintong was startled. He immediately looked up and looked at the skeleton. In front of the skeleton, his white hair was suddenly blown up, revealing the Black Skull and the deep hole in his eyes. At this time, there was a sudden flash of light.


    In the center of the skull''s eyebrows, a golden light swept out at this time, with an absolutely powerful momentum. At a speed that Lu Xintong had not reacted, he directly drilled into Lu Xintong''s eyebrows. Lu Shaoyou saw a vague shadow in a moment, which was a Golden Spider.


    At this moment, Lu Xintong immediately stood still, his eyes closed, his breath began to stop fluctuating, and his small body stood in front of the black skeleton, as if time was still.


    In the secret room where Lu Shaoyou is located, the spiritual fire in his hand is shrouded in the secret grain mark. The difficulty of this mark is more difficult than Lu Shaoyou imagined. However, under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s good soul power, the mark finally begins to loosen, and it won''t be long to unlock it.


    A moment later, with a slight wave sound, the secret pattern began to loosen.


    As the secret pattern mark loosened, the wall immediately shook. On the wall, a stone gate was pushed away slowly again. Lu Shaoyou looked quickly into the stone gate.


    When the stone gate was opened, it was still a secret room, and there were also a pile of jade slips in the secret room, but the jade slips were not martial arts, but spiritual skills.


    From the smell, Lu Shaoyou immediately judged that these were all the first level spirit skills of the Xuan level, and there were hundreds of sets of first level spirit skills of the Xuan level. The breath gathered on so many first level spirit skills also stunned Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    "Really."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Hundreds of sets of Xuanji level primary spiritual skills are much more valuable than hundreds of Xuanji level primary martial skills. Because the number of spiritual people is much less than that of martial people, plus some particularity, this spiritual skill is also extremely rare. If a set of Xuanji level primary martial skills is compared with Xuanji level primary spiritual skills, There is no doubt that two sets of Xuan level primary martial arts may not be able to exchange for a set of Xuan level primary spiritual skills.


    Lu Shaoyou also has a tongue tied in his mouth for so many Xuan level primary spiritual skills. For himself, he also attaches great importance to it. Now he has cultivated a set of Xuan level primary spiritual skills. The set of Xuan level primary spiritual skills obtained from Zhao Qinghai has not been cultivated.


    In his great joy, Lu Shaoyou didn''t look carefully, so he quickly put it into his storage ring, and then looked ahead.


    The chamber of secrets is no longer sealed. A stone gate is directly in front, which seems to be the exit.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. He didn''t know if it would be an exit this time. Then he went forward and looked at the stone gate. There was some dust around. It seemed that he hadn''t been opened for a long time. It seemed a little silent.


    "What a strong energy breath." through Shimen, Lu Shaoyou felt a strong energy breath in his heart, which made Lu Shaoyou feel familiar.


    "Is there anything strange about this place?" after Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned, he walked forward slowly, peeped a little, and then pushed the stone gate open.


    "Boom!" the sound of the stone gate being pushed open spread, and the stone gate was immediately pushed open. Suddenly, a strong breath of energy surged in, which made Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    "Oh, my God." when Lu Shaoyou looked ahead, he couldn''t help but cry out in horror. There were two huge peaks outside the stone gate. The two peaks rose from the ground and towered thousands of feet. The two peaks looked at each other from a distance, and a vast atmosphere shrouded the space.


    The two peaks are surrounded by mountains, but in the middle of the two peaks is a vast white lake. The space is silent. It seems that no one has been here for thousands of years.


    At this time, on the two peaks, from both ends of the peaks, a whole body is filled with cyan streamer, and a huge tree and vine with a diameter of hundreds of meters crosses over. The distance is afraid to be tens of thousands of meters. On the cyan tree and vine, there is an ancient smell, and green leaves with a size of hundreds of meters spread.


    On the huge trees and vines, at this time, in the center of the White Lake, green and red small fruits with a volume of about the size of a fist are hung in turn. An extremely strong energy spreads from the green and red small fruits, filling the whole space with this strong energy.


    What makes the space full of rich energy at this time is not only the dense small green and red fruits, but also the huge white lake in the middle of two huge peaks.


    The White Lake is surging, but what is surging is not the water flow, but the majestic white energy. The white is like the air flow, and the waves are surging. The white air flow is emitting a strong and incomparable energy breath.


    In the middle of the vast lake, the air flow is surging with water waves, just like a huge fountain hundreds of meters. The air flow is crazy gushing out from the bottom of the lake. A violent energy breath spread out. In the majestic energy, Lu Shaoyou felt palpitation.


    "God, how can there be so many Wuling holy fruits and such a huge holy pool." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. What appeared in front of him was not other things. The familiar breath was Wuling holy fruits.


    On the green trees and vines across the two huge peaks, the dense cyan red small fruits are Wuling holy fruit, which is not yet fully mature.


    And this Wuling holy fruit, I''m afraid there are nearly 100, which are hung in the center in turn, and the diffuse energy ripples in the space, so that the whole huge space is filled with a strong energy, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    The huge lake is the energy pool that was called the holy pool by Bai Ling in the secret place. However, compared with the holy pool, the energy pool is not a little bigger. It is just a small Witch.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many Wuling holy fruits here?" Lu Shaoyou was completely shocked and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. There are hundreds of Wuling holy fruits in the secret area of Yunyang sect, which are regarded as the most important treasure in Yunyang sect. Compared with those in Yunyang sect, but they are not huge.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou was shocked and couldn''t understand the beginning. He patted the back of the head and shook his head. Only then did he focus on everything in front of him again.


    Wuling holy fruit is just a kind of spiritual fruit. If it is actually a spiritual fruit, it may not only exist in one place, just like medicinal materials. Even if it is a high-level medicinal material and it is difficult to find, it will not exist in only one place. Lu Shaoyou thought so, explaining what he saw at this time.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou calmed his mind, but his surprise was still. The Wuling holy fruit of Yunyang sect only resulted in ten at a time, and the Wuling holy fruit here, after Lu Shaoyou deliberately counted it, was a full 90, nine times more.


    Looking at the shape of the Wuling holy fruit, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would take more than half a month to mature, and then he could pick it.


    I have already taken one of the 90 holy fruit of Wulin. Taking more of it doesn''t have much effect. Even if it can enhance my strength, it can''t compare with those who devour martial arts and spirits. At the same time, it is also a natural object.


    However, if it is left to the people of Feiling gate to take 90 Wuling holy fruits, Lu Shaoyou conservatively estimates that in the future cultivation, it will be enough to cultivate a lot of martial kings and spiritual kings for Feiling gate. Although we don''t know which talent to go, we have laid a good foundation. This time will come sooner or later. Once that time, the strength of Feiling gate, Will rise in a terrible way.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s character, at this time, 90 Wuling holy fruits are about to mature. Lu Shaoyou will never miss this opportunity. 90 Wuling holy fruits are the consolidation of the backbone for Feiling gate.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou looked at the surging White Lake and smiled. The energy in the lake is exactly the same as that in Yunyang zongmi, which means that he can also absorb energy and break through in the energy lake. This pure energy can be met but not required.


    Wuling Shengguo still needs some time to mature, and he needs energy to break through. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    The handprint in his hand was printed out, and then he patted at his waist. Several streamers appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s space animal bag.

 Chapter 663

    Several streamers converged, revealing the figures of several monsters. It was the sky winged snow lion, the inverse scale demon Peng, the lunar demon rabbit, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, the blood jade demon tiger, the blood lizard and Lu Xintong''s Mount flying centipede.


    The eyes of these monsters were immediately attracted by Wu Lingsheng fruit and the huge energy lake, especially the anti scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger and the double headed water and fire demon Jiao. The eyes of these four monsters were stunned.


    "Master, how can there be so many holy fruits."


    "What a big holy pool. Where is this?"


    "God, where is this? How can there be a holy pool and fruit."


    The three monsters gaped and asked Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Let''s all absorb energy and practice and try our best to break through." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the animals.


    "It''s the master." the four monsters, the counter scale demon Peng, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, the blood jade demon tiger and the Taiyin demon rabbit, knew the benefits of this energy, immediately jumped up and jumped, directly smashed into the white energy lake with excitement.


    Seeing the monsters such as the scale demon Peng drill into the white energy lake, the sky winged snow lion, the blood lizard and the flying centipede have long felt the majestic energy in the white energy. Once they absorb it, they can naturally get great benefits. Then they hissed happily and finally got into the energy lake.


    "The gathering place of ancient energy." looking at the energy lake, a shocking strong energy is fluctuating, and a strong energy is slowly emitted, just like smoke. In Lu Shao''s travels, Dugu Jingwen told herself that the holy pool in the secret place of Yunyang sect is a place where ancient energy gathered. I don''t know whether this energy lake is also a place where ancient energy gathered.


    Of course, these Lu Shaoyou are not interested in knowing now. Lu Shaoyou now only knows that after entering the energy lake, he can get a lot of benefits. If everything goes well, he should break through Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai smoothly.


    "Enter." Lu Shaoyou pursed his lips and said softly. He was flashing yellow light all over his body. At the foot of the mountain, his figure immediately threw himself into the huge energy lake.


    Looking at the pool, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, the cyclone flashed at his feet, his toes touched the ground, and then jumped into the pool.


    Lu Shaoyou is not close to the energy lake. On the energy lake, a violent energy rages in the space. Under the impact of this energy, Lu Shaoyou also feels pain all over.


    True Qi diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body, and an earthy yellow awn was arranged around him, which stopped the strong Qi sting caused by the rampant energy.


    Just after entering the energy lake, Lu Shaoyou felt a majestic pure energy around him in an instant. The lower his body is, Lu Shaoyou can feel it. The more intense the energy is.


    With the cultivation experience under the holy pool in the secret place of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou knows that the further down, the more pure and huge the energy is, and the better his cultivation is. Although the further down, the greater the power of exclusion in the energy lake, the pervasive strong wind has already made Lu Shaoyou feel painful when Lu Shaoyou enters 50 meters.


    Lu Shaoyou still clenched his teeth and tried to sink down. When he reached hundreds of meters, the strength brought by the huge resistance was frightening. Lu Shaoyou felt that he was unable to go in again.


    "That''s enough, start practicing." when you feel almost it, Lu Shaoyou sits on his knees in the energy lake. Zhou she''s isolated from the open lake by the earthy yellow vigorous circle, and only the omnipresent and magnificent energy can penetrate.


    This majestic energy immediately excited Lu Shaoyou''s blood. This is no longer an illusion. The energy exists and is waiting for his refining.


    After Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, his eyes slowly closed, and the yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body began to move. A huge suction also slowly poured out of his body. His whole body has a phagocytic force and began to swallow the energy gathered around him.


    With refining, this magnificent energy entered the body. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body trembled at this time. This energy is too huge.


    This huge energy enters the body. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it immediately runs in the meridians for a week. Then it turns into pure Qi and enters the Dantian Qi sea.


    An endless stream of energy enters the body and is refined at an extremely fast speed in the meridians, but this energy can be transformed into true Qi and spiritual power at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also had to force him to completely turn into true Qi and enter the Dantian Qi sea. After taking the soul fruit, the spirit level is already the peak of the Jiuchong spirit general. The true Qi level itself is now the middle stage of the Jiuchong military general. If he can''t break through at the same time, it will be a big trouble at that time.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had to force this. Fortunately, this energy can also be suppressed. If the soul fruit can only be turned into spiritual power, there is really no way to change it. But even so, there is still a lot of energy turned into spiritual power and entered the mind.


    Under this refining, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was making rapid progress. At this time, the five color Wudan in the Dantian Qi sea was rotating rapidly, causing a huge vortex. Even the blood killing was following the rotation at this time to absorb the nourishment of the true Qi.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also found another thing that made him very happy. In the energy pool, as in the secret place of Yunyang sect, the speed of swallowing by his five martial arts is also fast. In the holy pool of the secret place of Yunyang sect, the speed of swallowing by himself is 75 times that of ordinary single martial arts.


    However, in this energy lake, Lu Shaoyou estimated that the speed of swallowing cultivation at the moment was more than 100 times higher than the normal cultivation speed of ordinary single martial artists, because the energy in this energy lake was much more magnificent than that in the holy pool in the secret place.


    If the energy in the energy lake was the same as that of the holy pool in the secret place, Lu Shaoyou felt that he would not be so oppressed. After all, he was a martial spirit at that time, and he was already a nine fold general at this time, but he still felt the majestic pressure at this time, which proved that this energy was much greater than that of the holy pool in the secret place of Yunyang sect.


    The cultivation speed is 100 times faster than that of normal single martial arts. What''s the concept? That is, if you cultivate for three and a half days, others will cultivate for a year. Even if your own Dantian Qi sea is much larger, this speed is absolutely terrible.


    After a moment, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivation. Such time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a circle of earthy yellow light. A trace of very small but dense energy continuously passed through the light circle, and finally all went into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    In this state of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou also forgets the time one by one. The breath from his body is gradually rising at a slow speed. Although the speed seems slow, it is always quietly climbing away.


    The energy that poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body from around was extremely fast. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it could quickly turn into the true Qi that Lu Shaoyou needed to break through this time.


    In the energy lake, energy roars and countless energy filaments surround Zaolu Shaoyou. The generals break through Wu Shuai. This is not an ordinary breakthrough. It is a step for the quasi strong to break through to the real strong. Only when they reach the point of Wu Shuai can they really be called the strong.


    When the generals reach the level of Wu Shuai, the energy required is also extremely huge. Even if Lu Shaoyou has the yin-yang Lingwu formula, it can''t be refined in one day. You know, some people can''t break the level of Wu Shuai even for a lifetime. What''s more, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea, It is also ten times larger than those at the same level, which requires more energy.


    However, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough needs to omit one step compared with the general martial artist''s breakthrough to the martial commander, that is, understanding. The general martial artist needs to break from the general to the martial commander. Although there are no big requirements for understanding the attribute energy, it must also touch the threshold of understanding the attribute energy.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has already crossed this threshold in understanding attributes. It can be said that in understanding attribute energy, after his own exploration and hard work, and absolute talent, Lu Shaoyou has entered a stage of entering the house.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has long been qualified to break through the level of Wu Shuai. The only difference is the energy required for the breakthrough. There is a yin-yang Lingwu formula. When the true Qi energy of the breakthrough is completely enough, it is only natural to break through Wu Shuai and Lingshuai.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s refining speed is extremely fast, even to a terrible point, but the energy required to break through to Wu Shuai is too huge. Therefore, although Lu Shaoyou''s breath is rising, it''s still not enough to break through to the level of Wu Shuai.


    Sitting cross legged in this energy lake, Lu Shaoyou''s body has been forged again in the refining of Lu Shaoyou. The muscles, bones, viscera, muscles and blood vessels have been greatly nourished.


    The energy lake is extremely quiet, as if the world is silent. Lu Shaoyou''s breath from his body gradually continues to rise, but at this time, the breath is slowly climbing to the level of Wu Shuai.


    The speed seems slow, but compared with others, it is already fast. According to this speed, it can almost be guessed that it is only a matter of time for Lu Shaoyou to break through Wu Shuai. When the energy is enough, Lu Shaoyou will successfully break through the nine heavy generals and reach Wu Shuai and Lingshuai!

 Chapter 664

    In an attic full of boundless breath, Lu Xintong didn''t know when he was sitting cross legged. He was wrapped with black awn. The black awn became more and more rich. Slowly, the black awn wrapped his body. Lu Xintong''s breath was climbing with a powerful breath at this time.


    At the moment, if an outsider is there and feels the momentum of Lu Xintong''s climbing, he will be absolutely stunned.


    On a broken wall, the breath of the eternal breath shrouded the huge body of Bai Ling at the moment. The breath was unknowingly rising. The whole body was shrouded in a faint white awn. The huge Nine Tailed demon fox skeleton still hovered on the broken wall and invisibly diffused an absolute pressure, although there was only an empty body, But this pressure, I''m afraid, is enough to make the strong of King Wu feel palpitations.


    In a volcanic Canyon, Bruce Lee is hovering in a huge karst cave, which is tens of thousands of meters. The walls around the cave are filled with a trace of magmatic fire. The blazing temperature is absolutely terrible. Even ordinary Wu Shuai definitely doesn''t dare to step into it.


    Bruce Lee''s body is also filled with a golden flame, which seems to be fighting the temperature of the magma flame.


    At this time, in the center of the cave, there is a huge pit of tens of thousands of meters, in which the magma surges endlessly. The hot temperature makes Bruce Lee diffuse a golden flame to resist, and he still feels some fear. With Bruce Lee''s temperament, he is really unsure of what Bruce Lee can fear.


    But at this time, Bruce Lee''s eyes were fixed on the surging magma. Under the magma, there was a familiar smell calling him.


    Looking at the hot surging magma, Bruce Lee''s eyes flickered and hissed slightly in his throat. After Xinzi huff and puff, his eyes became firm, and the golden flame filled his body. Then he jumped under the hot surging magma, and his body disappeared.


    Fog star overseas, there is a huge mountain towering into the clouds. Among several figures, the first person stands with his hands on his back. In a white robe, he is tall, with wide eyebrows and bright eyes. There is a scar at the corner of his eyebrow, which adds an invisible evil spirit to people.


    "Suzerain, I just got the news that a prohibition was found in Guiwu sect. It''s not small. I''m afraid it was arranged by a strong man. I don''t know what it is." an old man came to the big man in white robe and said.


    The old man is no one else, but he Yuedong, the elder of Huawu sect, and this white robed figure, with a big man full of evil spirit, is also an absolute figure in the ancient region, Gongsun Huaya, the leader of Huawu sect.


    "Elder he, did you find out what was arranged by the strong?" Gongsun Huaya said lightly, with a little interest in his eyes.


    "According to the news we got, it is estimated that the King Wu or the strong man of the spirit king arranged it. It should have been discovered inadvertently for a long time. Now the prohibition has not been opened. It is estimated that it will take some time. No strong man in the guiwuzong can open the prohibition." he Yue said.


    Gongsun Huaya looked at the vast white fog like the sky in front of him, then bowed his head and said softly, "just send someone to pay more attention. If we don''t find anything, we don''t care. After all, it''s an eventful autumn in the ancient region, so let them go."


    "Lord, this is a small matter, but it has made another wave." he Yue said.


    "Oh!" Gongsun Huaya looked with a trace of curiosity. He knew that the elders would deal with ordinary things themselves and would not tell him.


    "The forbidden place discovered by ghost Wuzong is actually at the junction of ghost Wuzong and Qingfeng gate. Although it is the territory of ghost Wuzong, Qingfeng gate always thinks it is their territory, but the place is sparsely populated and of little importance, so there has not been much debate for a long time, but now it is found that there may be some problems As a treasure, Qingfeng gate has been quarrelling with ghost Wuzong, and the two mountain gates are competing for the forbidden place. "He Yuedong said lightly.


    "Fengxianxing of Qingfeng gate and other strong men seem to have entered the sea of fog and stars recently." Gongsun Huaya whispered, and his eyes had some charm.


    "Exactly, Dai Gang, the son of ghost Wu sect, was killed by his nephew Dai Chang''an. Now Dai Chang''an is the leader of the sect. There is no strong one in the sect, so now ghost Wu sect is on a par with Qingfeng sect." he Yue said.


    "Last time I received the news, it seemed that there was LV Xiaoling of lingtianmen in Dai Changan''s killing Dai Gangzi." Gongsun Huaya looked at the shocking white fog in the front sky again.


    "In addition to LV Xiaoling, the Feiling gate is also among them. The two turmoil of the ghost Wuzong have something to do with the Feiling gate." he Yuedong said lightly.


    "There''s a good play this time. Feiling gate, Guiwu sect, Lingtian gate and Qingfeng gate. Maybe Lanling villa will be involved. Ha ha, it''s not lively or not." Gongsun Huaya laughed and then stopped looking and said: "Elder he, while it''s not very busy now, let them make more noise, but don''t leave a trace. It''s estimated that the excitement will begin when the fog star hall is closed."


    "Yes, Lord, don''t worry. I know what to do." he Yuedong said softly, and then his figure retreated.


    "Lanling mountain villa, Lingtian gate." after he Yuedong retreated, Gongsun Huaya flashed his eyes and murmured, "Feiling gate, what''s behind you? I''ll pull you out sooner or later."


    In the energy lake, after about five days, there are finally some fluctuations, and this fluctuation comes from the energy lake.


    I don''t know when to start. With this fluctuation, a large amount of heaven and earth energy began to gather in the sky, and the heaven and earth energy became more and more rich.


    In this way, the time passed again, and the white waves began to surge endlessly in the energy lake. In this way, two days passed unconsciously.


    In the sky, the invisible energy of heaven and earth is more and more majestic. The majestic energy converges and then turns into a vortex and rotates slowly in the middle of the air. In the energy lake, at this time, there is a force constantly sucking and pulling the energy of heaven and earth in the sky into the energy lake. So that the energy vortex in the sky began to fluctuate violently in an instant.


    A moment later, on the huge energy lake, in the surging white air flow, a huge vortex appears. The vortex rotates rapidly, just like the roaring of tornado Feng Bai.


    In the whirlpool like a tornado storm, the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky is pouring down, and in this, it seems that there is a fierce beast swallowing energy madly.


    After a moment, in this huge vortex, a strong breath began to spread. This breath is a spirit breath. The breath rises rapidly, and the vortex rotates faster and faster.


    The breath rose and had a momentum of breaking bamboo all the way. The clouds and clouds in the shaking sky changed color. Only a few hours later, a magnificent breath rose from the vortex.


    This breath shocks people''s soul. Those with low strength level are enough to feel the soul tremble. If someone sees all this at the moment, he will be surprised. Under the vast lake, someone has broken through to the level of Lingshuai, and the sound caused by the breakthrough is undoubtedly much larger than that caused by the general Jiuchong spirit.


    A moment later, the majestic aura of spiritual power just stabilized. Just when the aura of spiritual power just converged, a more majestic aura began to rise again. Compared with the aura of spiritual power just now, it was as if it were an uninhabited place all the way and raging like a flood.


    The energy in the sky was just calm. At this time, it was pulled, but it vibrated again in an instant, and the vibration was becoming more and more intense. Waves of majestic energy continued to gather from the sky, and then poured away into the vast energy Lake vortex in the sky.


    This energy infusion is becoming more and more violent, bringing a diffuse energy pressure, which has changed the color of heaven and earth in the sky, and the light is also dim.


    Time passed again. The violent energy fluctuation was a breakthrough in the aura of spiritual power, but the violent energy seemed to have not stopped. It was getting stronger and stronger. In the end, the majestic energy in the sky almost turned into a substantial energy column and kept hitting the vortex.


    In the whirlpool, there was a violent surge at this time, just like this monstrous beast swallowing heaven and earth, crazy to the limit, swallowing the energy of heaven and earth in the sky.


    With more and more majestic heaven and earth energy pouring into the vortex, a majestic breath in the vortex is also like the awakening of a fierce beast. If there is an outsider, it is definitely like a five fold military commander fighting here.


    Such a scene did not last long. At this time, in the vortex, a new breath spread, and then spread rapidly.

 Chapter 665

    In an instant, the breath rose into the sky. In the majestic breath, there was a great pressure. It was a kind of rank pressure, which was different from animal power and blood pressure, but rank pressure would not be under animal power and blood pressure.


    At this moment, with a new breath rising in the vortex, a majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky is also rotating rapidly, reflecting each other with the vortex in the sky, which seems mysterious. Finally, it converges into a majestic energy light column of more than 100 meters, making a deafening roar. In the next moment, it smashes into the huge vortex in the sky.


    This 100 meter energy light column smashed into the vortex of the energy lake, but it didn''t make much noise, just a slight energy impact sound sounded, and then the huge energy light column was pasted together by the huge vortex.


    In the vortex, a dazzling light burst out from around the energy light column. It can be seen by the naked eye that the huge energy light column is being wiped out inch by inch, just like a huge fierce beast under the vortex, swallowing the huge 100 meter energy light column inch by inch.


    Every time this huge energy light column is swallowed up by an inch, in the sky, if the space is compressed by nearly an inch, the thick energy is compressed, which is almost broken space.


    When the last inch of this energy was swallowed up by the vortex of terror, a loud bang began to ring through.


    The huge sonic boom resounded through the world. In the huge vortex, a strong breath suddenly rose into the sky. The breath spread and the pressure immediately shrouded the space.


    As the breath spread away, calm was restored in the sky, and it began to subside in the energy lake. After a few hours, everything returned to calm, and everything disappeared without trace. Only 90 Wuling holy fruits across the vast energy Lake witnessed all this.


    When the time passes for several days again, there are several sounds in this huge energy lake. The sounds are not very weak, but compared with the sounds a few days ago, it is much worse.


    In a magnificent architectural relic, the magnificent building that is too vast to see the end at a glance has become a relic, and everything is shrouded in the boundless atmosphere.


    Beyond this remnant, far away, surrounded by mountains, everything in the whole space was silent to the extreme.


    Ling Qing''s figure is right here. I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I sit cross legged. A faint light lingers around me, and the breath is slowly rising.


    Time is like quicksand in the hand, passing by slowly. One day, when 90 Wuling holy fruits begin to turn red on the green trees and vines across the vast energy lake, there are changes again in the energy lake, and countless waves are surging violently.


    Just for a moment, on the energy lake, it was like detonating countless bombs at the same time. Countless white wave columns rushed into the sky. The white column took a strong shock wave and finally exploded in the sky.


    The sound sounded like thunder through the silent valley.


    At this moment, with the countless white wave columns rising into the sky, a cyan figure with a roar through gold and jade rushed out of the White Lake with majestic Qi.


    This figure rose into the sky and poured hundreds of meters of water waves into the energy lake. The shaking waves were raging and surging. Around the cyan figure, the spatial ripples directly spread. It can be seen that the spatial ripples are faintly distorted. This power has reached the point of absolute terror.


    It distorts the space ripple invisibly. If there is another Wushuai cultivator at this time, he will be stunned. The Wushuai level has some control over the power of space, but if he can do this step, he must at least go to the quadruple Wushuai, and the figure in green robe seems to have just broken through.


    The green robed figure stood in the air at this time. His right hand clenched his fist slightly. As soon as his arm shook, a slight sound suddenly sounded before his fist. Then before the fist print, the space directly seemed to be distorted. It seemed that he was caught in his hand by a space ripple, and the surrounding space was sunken towards his fist print.


    As soon as the fist print shook, the space ripple immediately exploded like a firecracker, and the surrounding space ripple began to spread and directly shook in the air.


    Looking at all this for a long time, the green robe figure stood in the air and did not display the wind flying skills. It was such a suspended space and felt the power in the body. The green robe figure came out with a fine light in his eyes and murmured, "is this the power of Wu Shuai?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is already a heavy military handsome peak and a heavy Lingshuai peak. In that majestic energy lake, because the level of spiritual power is on the edge of breakthrough, he is the first to break through Lingshuai. After breaking through Lingshuai and Wushuai, Lu Shaoyou swallowed up the magnificent energy again. Until he reached the peak of Yizhong Lingshuai and Yizhong Wushuai, Lu Shaoyou had to stop cultivation for the sake of foundation.


    Lu Shaoyou clenched his fists again, and the Dantian was full of Qi. At this time, the real Qi was magnificent. The real Qi shuttled through the meridians, vaguely bringing a sound of wind and thunder. Such strength was completely two concepts than before.


    Generals and Wushuai are two levels that can not be compared. A gap in the middle is easily crossed. Lu Shaoyou has a heroic feeling in his heart at this time. He has finally stepped into this level of strength. At this moment, he has officially stepped into the Wushuai club.


    The real Qi in the body surged, and immediately the surrounding space was crowded out, and the body disappeared in place. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared 100 meters away, silent and like a ghost.


    "What a fast speed." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The corners of his mouth rose. He was very satisfied. He just didn''t show a flash of light, but with the power of space driven by Wu Shuai''s level, the speed has reached this level. If he showed a flash of light and light, combined with the wind attribute, the speed is absolutely amazing.


    "Also promoted." feeling the air in the Dantian sea, Lu Shaoyou smiled again and thought together. A bloody light appeared in his hand. The blood light converged and a strong breath spread with it.


    The "blood killing" appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The curvature was elegant and upturned, the posture of the knife was symmetrical, the body of the knife was flexible, and the whole body was filled with blood red light. At the moment, the light on the "blood killing" was invisible and changed again. The body stared more. The blood light was still restrained, looming and ghostly, and the blood light flickered, and a evil spirit began to spread.


    At this time, holding the ''blood killing'', Lu Shaoyou felt that there was a breath wrapped around his body, affecting his true Qi, holding the ''blood killing'', feeling that at this moment, ''blood killing'' was his arm, generally with the feeling of blood connection.


    "It''s a mysterious weapon." Lu Shaoyou murmured. When he broke through the martial commander a few days ago, he was quickly nourished in the majestic vortex of true Qi, and finally reached the mysterious level. Although he had just been promoted to the mysterious level, Lu Shaoyou could not help but feel a different breath. The current "blood killing", The breath is invisible. It is much stronger than before.


    "Ow!" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but pour His Qi into it. Suddenly, on the handle of the knife, the dragon head seemed to be alive. The sound of the sword like the sound of the dragon''s singing spread, and a blast of evil Qi also seemed to be alive, directly enveloping the space.


    "Whew."


    Qi was infused. Lu Shaoyou didn''t use any Sabre skills at this time. He waved the ''blood killing'' in his hand, and a bloody knife awn swept through the air.


    Dao mang made a roar of the tide, and the sound of breaking through the air was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. From Lu Shaoyou''s front, the space ripple suddenly pushed from the middle to both sides like a knife cutting off the water, and then merged again.


    When they split out together, the true Qi was collected. Lu Shaoyou held the "blood killing" in his hand. He could feel that there was a terrorist force flowing in the blade.


    Just after Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" was put away, after the split space ripples were merged, the air flow cracks directly cracked from both sides in an instant, just like a straight-line spider web, and spread thousands of miles away. A terrible smell of destruction began to release, which was enough to make people palpitation.


    "Good Dao." Lu Shaoyou was surprised and then overjoyed. "Blood killing" was promoted to the level of Xuan level Wulin. He urged himself to use a knife. If he didn''t hit the air nine times, he would pour all his Qi. I''m afraid this knife is enough to kill the average triple martial commander.


    Put away the "blood killing", Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed, and a strong spiritual power began to shake around him. One of the strong spiritual power also centered on the body and immediately spread away. In the surrounding space, all the small things can''t escape his own prying, break through the spiritual handsome, and the spiritual power is more than several times stronger.


    "Finally, there is a change." in the space of my mind, the golden knife rotates on the soul pill. At this moment, the color finally shows a slight change, which seems to be solidified. At this time, only Lu Shaoyou can detect this subtle change, but the change is extremely small.

 Chapter 666

    Lu Shao''s travel notes showed that his soul power was greatly nourished when he broke through the Lingshuai, but the soul bandit impolitely absorbed a lot of his soul power, which made this slight change.


    "Still can''t shake a penny." Lu Shaoyou tried to move the golden knife, and then he was discouraged. The golden knife still can''t shake a penny. It''s like a huge mountain. He can''t move a trace at all.


    For this, Lu Shaoyou had to give up later. Anyway, the golden knife was good for him and harmless. He had no choice but to let it go.


    A huge energy wave came, and the space ripple over the energy Lake kept swinging away. A strong energy fragrance spread across the light Turquoise vines of the two huge peaks, and the 90 small fruits began to change from turquoise to pink.


    "It''s almost mature." Lu Shaoyou looked at the 90 Wuling holy fruits in the front air, and he was pleased again. The 90 Wuling holy fruits definitely play a great role in Feiling gate. The backbone of Feiling gate can play a great role in consolidating.


    On the "roaring" energy lake, the whole lake was shaking violently, and the two huge peaks were shaking. Among the peaks, 90 Wuling holy fruits continued to be filled with empty energy fluctuations, and the color became red. In the whole space, the rich energy increases again, and the compressed air flow slowly swings.


    Ninety Wuling holy fruits have turned red, and the rich energy radiates out, which seems to have a kind of magic attraction. People can''t help but want to take a bite.


    Lu Shaoyou pursed his lips and smiled. At this moment, his figure turned into a ghost and immediately jumped into the front air.


    The jade boxes appeared one by one. Lu Shaoyou tossed a lot of jade boxes and bottles. A moment later, he collected all the 90 Wuling holy fruits. The Wuling holy fruits must be preserved with jade. Lu Shaoyou spent a lot of effort to get the 90 Wuling holy fruits. Fortunately, he also had a lot of sundries on his body.


    After collecting all the Wuling holy fruits, Lu Shaoyou fell on one of the huge peaks, stood with his hands down, looked around and looked for the channel, but to Lu Shaoyou''s disappointment, at first glance, there should be a circular Valley nearby, and there was no way out.


    After the Wuling holy fruit is mature, the white fog dissipates on the majestic energy lake, and the huge white energy flow begins to fade. In the center, the fountain like white energy flow takes the lead in stopping the eruption.


    Several streamers rose into the sky in an instant, and huge animal shadows hovered in the air. Happy animal sounds rang through the air, and several animal powers pressed down. Among all the monsters, that is, the blood of blood lizards was a little weak, and the blood of other monsters was all very strong.


    "Almost all breakthroughs have been made." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised, but it was not too strange. For monsters, with the huge advantages of their body, they swallowed more. Originally, the sky winged snow lion and blood lizard were on the edge of the breakthrough. At this time, the breakthrough was not too strange. It was really that the energy lake was too majestic.


    Looking at several monsters, the sky winged snow lion has broken through the early stage of level 5, the blood lizard has also reached the early stage of level 5, and the anti scale demon Peng has reached the middle stage of level 6, the double headed water fire demon Jiao and the blood jade demon tiger have also broken through the early stage of level 6.


    Only the flying centipede and the Taiyin demon rabbit didn''t break through, because the two monsters didn''t break through for a long time, but the two monsters also gained great benefits from the smell.


    All the animals can stand in the air when they arrive at Lu Shaoyou. Only the blood lizard falls on the back of the sky winged snow lion. We can imagine the pressure brought by several powerful monsters.


    With a slight smile, the monsters broke through. Lu Shaoyou knew that the strength around him had been strengthened again. Tianyi Snow Lion broke through level 5. After taking two demon pills, it was the peak level of level 4. Lu Shaoyou inquired that Tianyi snow lion would not be too far from the middle level of level 5 at this time.


    "Come to the space beast bag." after thinking about it for a while, Lu Shaoyou collected these monsters into the space beast bag again. It was very strange. In order to be afraid of the dispersion of the animals, Lu Shaoyou could only continue to collect the animals into the space beast bag.


    In such a large space, the vast energy Lake calmed down at this time. The vast white energy air flow had disappeared, revealing the blue lake. Everything began to stand still, as if heaven and earth should be so quiet.


    "How to get out?" the fingerprints were tied and the demons were put away. Lu Shaoyou had to think about going out again, as well as Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee. They didn''t know if there was any danger.


    Looking around, there was really no way out, as if the space was shrouded. Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Although he got a lot of benefits, if he couldn''t get out, no matter how many treasures he got, it wouldn''t be useful at all.


    Calculating the time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that when he arrived at this strange place, it was enough to have nearly a month. It took him more than 20 days to break through.


    Thinking of the fog star hall, Lu Shaoyou can only sigh secretly. He is trapped in this strange place. I''m afraid the fog star hall can''t go in again. According to the old poison, the fog star hall has only been opened for one month, and people will be pushed out automatically at that time. It''s almost the same time. It''s still a question whether you can go out. If you want to go into the fog star hall, you have no chance, unless you wait 30 years later.


    Just between Lu Shaoyou''s thinking, just above the vast lake and between the two majestic peaks rising from the ground, there was a fluctuation. A moment later, a spatial ripple flashed, revealing a channel with a size of two meters.


    "Is it an exit?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. Anyway, this place is very strange. It''s impossible to prevent danger. He can only break in and take a chance. He jumped in an instant. After his figure turned into a streamer, he plundered into the space ripple.


    Under the boundless sky, many stars twinkle and the sky is shrouded in thick fog. Only the huge hall goes straight into the sky without a top, as if this is the end of the world and the supporting point between heaven and earth.


    In the vast space, the hall suddenly began to shake. The whole vast world was shaking at this time.


    Outside the huge hall, in the mountains and in the ancient forest, the space ripple suddenly swayed endlessly, and figures and monsters were directly excluded.


    The space ripple is shaking, and the figures are like pouring out from the calm waters, bringing water waves and ripples to spread.


    At the moment, the dense figures were pushed out like rain. In the twinkling of an eye, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people and many monsters. In terms of breath, there are many eight and nine strong martial commanders, but they are directly excluded without any resistance.


    "Hey, no luck to enter the fog star hall."


    "Trapped for a month, I knew I wouldn''t come. Fortunately, I got a lot of pills and demon pills."


    "The fog star hall should be closed. I don''t know which ten people got the chance this time."


    "Envy, those who can get opportunities in the fog star hall are not small opportunities. If only I could."


    The crowd was pushed out, and then they talked in a low voice. After being trapped for a month, they had no chance to enter the fog star hall.


    With the space ripple shaking, Lu Shaoyou felt a shock. Through the space ripple channel, he appeared in a stone chamber in a moment.


    Within the sight, the stone chamber is only ten meters in size, and a vast atmosphere spreads. There is a huge stone platform in the middle. On the stone platform, moss grows, and there are many small cracks on it. I''m afraid no one has been here for tens of thousands of years.


    "What''s that?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a mysterious object on the stone platform. It seemed ordinary, but the invisible breath made Lu Shaoyou stunned, and then quickly walked to the stone platform.


    As far as my eyes are concerned, this is a jade slip, which is the size of an adult''s palm. It is a square book with a smooth surface. The streamline around it is like heaven. It is filled with an atmosphere familiar to Lu Shaoyou.


    Mumbo jumbo mumbo jumbo is a mumbo jumbo as like as two peas.


    After the excitement, Lu Shaoyou trembled in doubt. He picked up the jade slip and immediately input a trace of true Qi.


    True Qi entered the jade slips, and instantly the wordless heavenly book was on top. Suddenly, the surface of the wordless heavenly book seemed distorted, and there were countless secret patterns. Among the secret patterns, a "Zen" son found it on the surface, and a vast but extremely calm breath flashed away, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s a wordless heavenly script. This is a wordless heavenly script." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. It''s a wordless heavenly script. It can''t be fake, but how can there be a wordless heavenly script in this strange place? It''s not ordinary.

 Chapter 667

    The stone chamber suddenly shook slightly, like an earthquake. Lu Shaoyou quickly put the wordless heavenly book into his storage ring.


    The next second, a huge force of exclusion suddenly appeared in the stone chamber. Then Lu Shaoyou felt that he was wrapped by a huge suction. As if he had been sucked into a huge channel, he had no resistance at all.


    "Hey, come out."


    When the strange suction around him disappeared, Lu Shaoyou glanced around and found that he appeared on the huge square in front of the strange place a month ago. There was an invisible force on the square, which separated the water area and hung like a water curtain. The water flow fluctuated slightly and would not immerse into the square space at all.


    In front of him, there was still a huge barrier like a huge city wall. It was thousands of feet wide and straight out of the water, filled with a desolate ancient atmosphere.


    Even now, when we have broken through the level of Wu Shuai, looking at the huge barrier in front of us is still like facing a creeping heavenly beast, and it is difficult for our heart to beat. The ancient and desolate atmosphere diffuses from every space.


    A white shadow flashed out of the space ripple in the front air. The next moment was to come to Lu Shaoyou. He was snow-white and like a relegated fairy. He would not be anyone except Bai Ling.


    "Bai Ling." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were happy. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling also came out.


    "Have you just come out?" Bai Ling saw Lu Shaoyou, and a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, I just came out." Lu Shaoyou nodded and felt the breath of Bai Ling. He immediately asked, "your breath seems to be much stronger, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it slowly later. In short, I got a great opportunity and took the opportunity to break through to the middle of the seventh level." Bai Ling pursed her mouth and smiled. She always looked invisible. At this time, she also showed a smile.


    Looking at Bai Ling, I also know that Bai Ling''s character has always been hidden in color. At this time, I''m afraid I''ve got great benefits in this strange place. I''m afraid it''s really not simple for Bai Ling to call it a great opportunity.


    At this time, Bai Ling broke through again, which frightened Lu Shaoyou. Bai Ling''s breakthrough this time was much more terrible than his own breakthrough. He broke through Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai, which was only at the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. Bai Ling broke through one level, the middle of level 7 and the early stage of level 7, which can be greatly improved.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that it was not long before Bai Ling broke through the seventh level. Coupled with his blood and monster talent, he was able to deal with the first peak king of martial arts, and was barely able to compete with the general double king of martial arts, but he was absolutely helpless. After all, at this level, every heavy separation is a gap. It is definitely not easy to compete with the leap layer.


    When Bai Ling broke through the middle of the seventh stage, Lu Shaoyou estimated that Bai Ling''s current strength could at least directly deal with the triple king of martial arts and there would be no problem against the quadruple king of martial arts. The improvement of this strength was only a short month, which was incredible.


    In the front space, two space ripples flashed again, and one animal and one person immediately pushed out.


    "Boss."


    The figures of Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong came, and a yellow awn fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. A petite shadow also jumped into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "Boss, I miss you so much." Xiaolong Xinzi breathed happily on Lu Shaoyou''s cheek.


    "You''re all right." when Lu Shaoyou saw Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, he finally completely put down his heart. When he looked at Lu Xintong carefully, Lu Shaoyou almost jumped up in surprise, like a ghost.


    "Xin Tong, have you broken through the spirit handsome?" surprised with Lu Shaoyou, there is also Bai Ling, who has always been a calm Bai Ling. At this time, his face has changed greatly. His charming eyes are watching Lu Xin Tong at this time, which is also full of absolute horror.


    "Mm-hmm, I don''t know what''s wrong. Practice and practice will break through to Lingshuai." Lu Xintong blinked his big eyes and was embarrassed to see the surprised eyes of Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    Lu Shaoyou took a breath and always felt that his cultivation speed was extremely fast. But when he saw Lu Xintong at this time, Lu Shaoyou could only sigh that there were people outside the world. In a month, this girl will break through the six fold spirit level to the spirit handsome level. Lu Shaoyou estimated that this little girl must also get a great opportunity in this strange place. What a chance it will be to make such a crazy breakthrough.


    When he looked at Lu Xintong carefully, Lu Shaoyou frowned. At this time, there was a little more mark on Lu Xintong''s eyebrow. The mark was golden and a little red. On a closer look, it looks like a spider. On this beautiful and lovely little face, coupled with the Golden Spider pattern in the center of the eyebrows, it looks extremely strange.


    On the Golden Spider pattern, Lu Shaoyou felt a strange smell, which was absolutely extraordinary, not like an ordinary thing.


    "Xin Tong, what are you?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked. There was no such thing in Lu Xin Tong''s eyebrows. Suddenly Lu Shaoyou also looked dignified.


    "Brother, this is the animal soul I got, which was left by an elder." Lu Xintong blinked and said, "this is the animal soul of the eighth order red gold poisonous spider, but I can''t summon much power now."


    "What, the red gold poisonous spider, or the eighth level animal soul of the red gold poisonous spider." Lu Shaoyou almost breathed back in surprise. Bai Ling was surprised at this time.


    "Big chance, this is definitely a terrible chance." Lu Shaoyou took a breath again. Lu Xintong was the animal soul who got this terrible thing.


    As for animal spirits, those who are spirits also have the records in the heavenly spirit record. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger. People have souls, and demon animals naturally have animal souls.


    It is said that a powerful spirit can take down the animal soul and integrate it with the master after refining, and this means is absolutely impossible for ordinary spirits. Compared with the difficulty of subduing monsters, refining animal soul is not a little. However, the power of the successfully refined animal soul is absolutely terrible. It is undoubtedly a terrible card for the owner. As for the power of the animal soul, it depends on the strength and blood of the animal soul.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the red gold poisonous spider. It is a terrible and highly poisonous monster. If it is stronger than blood, it will not be under the sky winged snow lion. It seems that the strength of blood is straight Bi Nine Tailed demon fox.


    In terms of toxicity, it is a little stronger than the sky poison demon dragon. The sky poison demon dragon can rank the top three among all the highly poisonous monsters, so the red gold poison spider can rank the top two.


    At this time, the animal soul of the red gold poisonous spider is still at the eighth level. The animal soul at the eighth level was an eighth level monster before he was born, and its strength is equivalent to Wu Zun and spirit Zun.


    Such a beast soul, Lu Shaoyou looked at the red gold pattern in Lu Xintong''s eyebrows at this time. She also trembled in her heart and got such a terrible thing. This time, Nizi''s chance is really great.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou can also think of the strength of people who can refine the soul of the eighth order monster red gold poisonous spider beast? Lu Shaoyou was surprised to think about it.


    "Xin Tong, who left this to you?" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and then asked Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong may not be able to summon the strongest strength of the eighth level red gold poisonous spider animal soul. The power of the animal soul is equivalent to a soul tool. The eighth level animal soul is not comparable to an ordinary soul tool. The red gold poisonous spider is a highly poisonous monster. With Lu Xintong''s poison skill, its power is like adding wings to a tiger.


    "I don''t know. The remnant soul I got is weak and incomplete, so I don''t know who the elder is." Lu Xintong looked up and paused, then said: "But I know one thing. The ''earth poison Sutra'' that Shifu gave me to practice was created by this elder. It is only suitable for the cultivation of poison body the day after tomorrow. This elder left me a set of ''heaven poison Sutra'', which is more suitable for my innate poison body cultivation and has greater power. In a word, this elder is Shifu''s master and my Shizu."


    "Your Shizu, ''Tiandu classic''." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and was stunned. The poison of the old poison was obtained in the fog star hall. Could this strange place be the fog star hall? He was chased by the poison demon dragon at the bottom of the water for a few days that day. Unexpectedly, he entered the fog star hall from the bottom of the water.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about all this. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. This strange place is really very likely to be the fog star hall. Otherwise, how could there be so many opportunities? If it were the fog star hall, it could explain all this.


    Lu Xintong got such a chance. After Lu Shaoyou was surprised, she was absolutely happy. This little girl inadvertently feared that she had been inherited by her Shizu. There is no doubt that she was an absolute top strong person. But later, this little girl had this series of means. She was afraid that her future achievements would be absolutely terrible. Who can compare with the handsome strong person under the age of 14 £¿


    "Bruce Lee, have you made a breakthrough?" Lu Shaoyou finally looked at Bruce Lee and felt the breath of Bruce Lee. It seems that he has made a lot of progress, but the breath of Bruce Lee has converged, and Lu Shaoyou is difficult to recognize it.


    "A breakthrough." Bruce Lee immediately came down, and his fine eyes showed great excitement.


    "Break through to the middle of the fifth order?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Hum, is there so little?" Bruce Lee glared at Lu Shaoyou, as if protesting that the boss despised himself too much.

 Chapter 668

    "Did you break through to the later stage of the fifth level?" Lu Shaoyou was immediately delighted. Bruce Lee''s strength would soar directly every time he broke through. If Bruce Lee''s strength was in the later stage of the fifth level, the general triple and quadruple martial marshals would only be used as snacks in front of Bruce Lee.


    "That''s right." Bruce Lee raised his head and said proudly.


    "Have you got any other benefits?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Judging from the look of Bai Ling, the benefits Bai Ling got were absolutely terrible. Lu Xintong, the little girl, was stunned. Now it seems that Bruce Lee has broken through two levels of strength, but it is much worse than Lu Xintong and Bai Ling, So Lu Shaoyou doubted that Bruce Lee should have got other benefits.


    "Also got some." Bruce Lee suddenly looked a little evasive.


    "What is it?" Lu Shaoyou feels more and more strange. Under normal circumstances, Bruce Lee won''t be so evasive.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll laugh at me." Bruce Lee raised his head, his eyes wide open, and said in a firm tone.


    "Bruce Lee, what treasure did you get? Show it to the boss." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be curious. He smiled again and asked, even if it was Bruce Lee''s treasure, it wouldn''t be ordinary.


    "Boss, you''ll know later. Anyway, I don''t say it, and I don''t want to use it in the future. You''ll laugh at me." Bruce Lee said reluctantly, with a firm look and determined not to say it.


    Bruce Lee is determined not to say. Lu Shaoyou is more curious, but there is no way. Anyway, he will know in the future. It seems that Bruce Lee''s treasure is unusual.


    Looking at Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seemed that this time was a good chance. Compared with it, he was also good. The most important thing is that he also got the second wordless heavenly book. At the same time, the 90 Wuling holy fruits had more than 500 sets of Xuanji primary spiritual skills, and more than 100 sets of Xuanji spiritual skills, which were also extremely terrible.


    If people knew they were carrying these treasures after leaving the fog star sea, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he would definitely be pursued and killed by people from the whole ancient region, even Lingwu and Moyun city.


    Wealth is not exposed. Lu Shaoyou secretly said that he should be careful. However, ordinary people are unlikely to know it in the storage ring in his hand.


    Put away your mind. Lu Shaoyou is ready to find a way out and leave. They are all safe and sound. Lu Shaoyou is also relieved.


    The earth rumbled and the water shook in the huge space, and the whole water area trembled. The huge barrier in front of me trembled slightly.


    "Be careful." Bai Ling drank softly, and a white aperture in his hand suddenly shrouded in a few meters of space.


    At the moment when Bai Ling was shrouded in a white halo, the towering water waves outside the surrounding huge square suddenly fell, like losing some support, and the water suddenly collapsed.


    This huge water flow collapsed, and its pressure can be imagined. It brought a low and muffled thunder sound, and filled with the power of violent water flow.


    "It''s the exit, let''s go." at this moment, the huge and majestic water waves smashed over. Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and immediately saw an exit in front of him. There were a pile of huge thousands of monster bones in it, which was the place where he came in.


    Everyone was covered with an aperture, and then jumped through the water. At this time, Lu Xintong had stepped into the position of a real strong man. The black aperture flashed around him, and the speed was also extremely fast.


    In the cloud shrouded sky, in the vast space, the clouds twinkled with the stars. At this time, the huge hall shook again.


    In the main hall, six figures jumped out rapidly, which seemed to be directly excluded. Then they jumped several times, and the six people flashed and appeared in the eyes of tens of thousands of people in the air.


    With the appearance of the six people, in the sky, at this time, many people have red eyes and envy, jealousy and hatred. It goes without saying that everyone will get opportunities, and the opportunities will not be bad.


    "Miss." among the six people, a beautiful figure appeared, and dozens of people gathered around lingtianmen. They were all delighted, but they were also some envy and disappointment. After all, this was not their chance.


    "Young master." among the six people, Zhuge Ziyun''s figure also appeared. In his eyes, he showed a proud smile. It seemed that he had a good chance. Then he was surrounded by many disciples of Lanling villa.


    At this moment, the disciples of Huawu sect and Heisha sect were quickly surrounded by the people in the door, as if they were asking something.


    Songbaitao of Tiangui sect appeared at this time. He was immediately surrounded by three elders. He was proud to be able to enter the fog star hall.


    "It''s the Heisha sect. The people of Lanling villa have gone in."


    "There are people from lingtianmen and Huawu sect."


    "That one seems to be the song Baitao of Tiangui sect. Unexpectedly, he also went in. Now Tiangui sect will be arrogant."


    "Why are there only six? Shouldn''t it be ten?"


    "Strange, how can it be six people."


    Among the people''s comments, their eyes fell on the six people who came out, but then many people were surprised. Every time it seemed that there would be ten people entering the fog star hall, but this time there were only six.


    Ling Qing''s figure rose in the air, and her breath converged. Many eyes fell on her curiously, but she couldn''t see anything at all.


    Ling Qing glanced at the crowd and seemed to be searching for something. Then she was a little confused. Finally, her eyes continued to focus on the vast fog star hall.


    LV Xiaoling hurriedly said a few words after being asked by the people at lingtianmen. Her eyes also searched around, and finally showed disappointment.


    "Miss, let''s leave, lest we miss the time to leave the fog star sea." elder Wang said next to LV Xiaoling.


    "OK, let''s go." after searching the crowd for a moment again, LV Xiaoling could only sigh, and then she and the people of lingtianmen began to leave.


    "Miss Xiaoling, let''s go back together." ZHUGE Ziyun said immediately and chased away.


    The time is almost the same. Although they are reluctant to give up, some are unwilling, but there is no way. They can only blame their bad luck.


    But several people know that the entrance and exit of the fog star hall has nothing to do with luck.


    People began to return, one by one unwilling to look at the shocking fog star hall, and finally left silently.


    The figures left one after another until everyone disappeared. In this vast world, the original silence was restored again.


    The arrival of tens of thousands of people did not affect the vast world, nor did it bring any change to the vast world. The huge fog star hall has always stood in the sky and connected with the sky.


    "Demon king, should we go?" said a one armed green armor demon crab, a giant dragon circling in the dark water in a huge water area.


    "After entering the forbidden area, those humans didn''t seem to be dead. Was there an accident?" the black dragon shook its beard and shook its horn several times.


    "Demon king, I heard that strange phenomena sometimes appear in this forbidden area every 30 years. In other times, as long as there are monsters close, they will be killed. Will those humans hide in it and don''t come out?" said a huge shrimp shaped monster.


    "Ouch!" the tianpoison demon dragon growled and said, "let''s have a look."


    "Demon king, but this is a forbidden area. Monsters who enter this area have never left alive." the broken arm green armor demon crab said.


    "If you haw again, the demon king will chop your other crab arm." the tianpoison demon dragon whispered. Then all the monsters dared not speak again.


    "Swim less, the dragon is still outside." Bai Ling said to Lu Shaoyou in a water area.


    "Are you still there? The poisonous demon dragon didn''t dare to come in that day, but his patience was not bad." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling and said, "Bai Ling, you won''t have a problem pumping a bucket of blood from the demon dragon now."


    "It''s OK to peel its skin and draw its tendons." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Yes, sister Bai Ling, just help me peel its skin and tendons. The demon dragon dares to chase me for so long, and I have to teach it a good lesson." Bruce Lee immediately raised his head and always takes revenge. At this time, Bruce Lee will not miss this opportunity.


    "That demon dragon, it''s really time to teach a good lesson." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There are revenge and revenge. It''s time to repay the account a month ago. Although it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge ten years ago, it''s really not too late for this month.


    With a slight smile, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had the strength of Bai Ling at this time. There would be no problem to deal with the demon dragon, and those six level monsters didn''t have to worry anymore.


    "I also want to teach those monsters a good lesson." in Lu Xintong''s big eyes, there is also Jiao anger at this time. The account a month ago naturally needs to be calculated.


    "Seems to have come in." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked again and his mind peeped. It seems that many powerful monsters are coming rapidly. It should be the poisonous demon dragon and other monsters that day.


    "Humans, you''re not dead yet. You''re lucky, but you can''t escape now. The king won''t let you go."

 Chapter 669

    At this moment, the familiar voice of the heavenly poison demon dragon came from the water waves, and brought up water waves. The water waves spread like ripples, clearly reaching Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    With the sound of the heavenly poison demon dragon falling, the water surged, and the water waves threw up huge waves. A huge dark shadow came with violent water waves in an instant. The huge body carried an amazing power, surrounded by black fog, and there was a palpitating black light on the scales.


    When all these huge bodies appeared, Lu Shaoyou had to feel a shiver in his heart at the moment. Anyway, the poison demon dragon was a real seven level monster or a seven level monster with strong blood. At least he could not compete with this strength.


    Looking at the poisonous demon dragon in front of him and feeling the surging weather, Lu Shaoyou trembled a little, but he didn''t worry any more. A month ago, he only had to run. Now, it''s time for revenge. He must get the blood of the poisonous demon dragon that day.


    A smile came out of the corners of his mouth. The medicine guide needed by old Dong is now the same in front of him. It''s easier to find another one.


    At this time, Bai Ling looked at the huge body of poisonous gas ahead, and there were no waves in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hei hei!" Bruce Lee smiled. Xinzi huff and puff looked at the poisonous demon dragon that day.


    After the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon appeared, more than a dozen huge sixth order monsters also appeared again. One huge body, the squeezed water surged endlessly, and the huge water waves surged in the undercurrent at the bottom of the water area.


    At the moment, the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the people in front. The lantern like red giant eyes showed a ferocious color and said, "where are you going to escape this time? I won''t give you another chance to escape."


    "Run away, you dead demon dragon. I''ll turn you into a big bug later. Pull your skin and draw your tendons." Bruce Lee shouted.


    "Hum, you little one. Although you have the spirit of demon emperor, you are too young to help me." the tianpoison demon dragon stared at Bruce Lee.


    "Tianpoison demon dragon, you are really itchy. Now I give you a chance to hand over a bucket of blood and apologize to us, and I''ll let you go?" Lu Shaoyou looked at tianpoison demon dragon and smiled.


    "Bastard, how can my dragon monster make an apology to your little human? You dream, I''ll tear you alive today." the sky poison demon dragon roared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You also deserve to be called the Dragon monster. At best, it''s just a hybrid dragon." Bai Lingmei''s eyes picked it, and then turned to Lu Shao and said, "just give me the hybrid dragon. You should have no problem with other monsters."


    "Other monsters, let''s just come. There won''t be any problem." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes swept from the ten sixth order monsters. Three sixth order middle-term monsters, who have now broken through Wu Shuai, should be able to deal with. As for the seven sixth order early monsters and a broken arm green armor demon crab, it''s not difficult to deal with. Besides, Bruce Lee and Xintong are not easy to mess with.


    In fact, the tianpoison demon dragon has always been a little surprised in his heart. The two humans used to run away when they saw themselves, but now they don''t run away, which surprised him.


    At this time, the breath on Bai Ling''s body also made the tianpoison demon dragon wonder, but he didn''t pay much attention to anything.


    "Talk big, I''ll see how you deal with me and solve you human first!" the tianpoison demon dragon also has its own pride. Although there are some doubts, the human and the Nine Tailed demon fox are abnormal, but they don''t pay much attention to it. It has always been the demon king here and has a sense of hegemony. As soon as the voice fell, the huge body swam, sweeping away huge waves of water, and then rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hybrid dragon, you are no longer qualified to be arrogant." at this moment, Bai Ling''s white awn flashed all over him, and then almost at the same time, in Qian Qian''s jade hand, as soon as the handprint was formed, a long white tail extended, like lightning, penetrating through the water waves, the water waves roared and surged, and then he plundered towards the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Ow!" roared in a low voice. The tianpoison demon dragon felt the huge and rapid attack power, and did not dare to be careless. It had to stop jumping on Lu Shaoyou''s body. The huge tail set off thousands of waves, and then hit it hard.


    The huge sonic boom exploded, and the huge waves surged endlessly, just like a deep-water bomb exploding at the bottom of the water, filled with a huge energy. The impact of this force directly shook the water area within a radius of several kilometers into a vacuum, and the terrible momentum raged around the space, making the water flow impossible to get close at this moment.


    At this time, in the vast and boundless waters, there is even more general force to spread out on the seabed. The water waves are hundreds of meters high, and then they fall and pour on the sea to form waves to spread.


    When the water waves poured down again, the huge tail of the tianpoison demon dragon was directly knocked over, and the huge body retreated at the bottom of the water, which seemed to hurt the body.


    "Damn shrimp and fish, it''s your grandpa Bruce Lee''s revenge." Bruce Lee shouted. Almost at the same time, his huge body appeared.


    A high roar penetrated the water waves, and Bruce Lee''s huge body was much bigger again, and his authority was even more powerful.


    Under this great pressure, the six order monsters immediately began to tremble. This pressure made them suppressed from their souls.


    As the noumenon was revealed, the next moment, the huge noumenon directly rushed to the monster at the beginning of the sixth order.


    Under the great pressure, the monsters, including three monsters in the middle of the sixth stage, also greatly reduced their response at this time.


    "I''ll deal with one too." Lu Xintong was not afraid. The fingerprints in his small hands were tied, and then a poisonous palm print filled with a highly toxic smell swept out. The target was also a monster with a slightly weak breath at the beginning of level 6. Lu Xintong was not sure about dealing with strong ones.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows a little, and then the handprint came out. With a very fast speed, several streamers rushed out of the space beast bag.


    Then five huge animal shadows suddenly appeared in the water area, and the water waves in the shaking water area surged. The five monster beasts were all six levels of inverse scale demon Peng, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger, double headed water fire demon Jiao, and flying centipede.


    The five huge monsters got orders in the space beast bag. At this time, the huge body was revealed in the surprised eyes of the monsters. Carrying their own strong pressure, they rushed hard.


    This kind of pressure comes from blood. For monsters, the feeling is the clearest. Monsters such as scale demon Peng, including flying centipede, have stronger blood than these monsters in the water. At this time, the pressure is naturally stronger.


    Five huge monsters immediately rushed with huge waves and terror, and their momentum was like overturning rivers and seas.


    In an instant, this pile of huge monsters collided together, and huge sonic booms echoed.


    At this time, the tianpoison demon dragon was far less surprised than Bai Ling about the five six level monsters that suddenly appeared. His huge eyes looked at Bai Ling and said, "you have broken through to the middle of the seventh level?"


    "What do you say?" Bai Ling said softly, his whole body flashed white, and the water waves curved into an arc from his whole body to these four weeks. At this time, although Bai Ling''s body is small, the power that permeates at the moment is much stronger than the huge and winding tianpoison demon dragon. All this breath has been released to the level of demon beast in the middle of the seventh level.


    "In the middle of the seventh level, how can you break through so quickly." the tianpoison demon dragon was completely shocked. He finally understood why these humans didn''t escape this time. It turned out that the Nine Tailed Tianhu had broken through to the middle level of the seventh level, and the several monsters that followed the human side also broke through a lot at this time.


    "Die." in the far air water, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in yellow awn. At the moment, the blood was held in his hand again, and a stream of real Qi poured in immediately.


    A sound like the sound of a dragon suddenly rang out from the blade, and a bloody knife came out suddenly, with a towering evil spirit. Its target was the broken arm green armor demon crab.


    The bloody knife awn drew an arc that broke through the air, and the surrounding water waves directly spread to both sides and spread to the distance. The water waves on both sides were as magnificent as ten thousand horses, and a violent momentum collapsed in the water space.


    At this time, the green armour demon crab was afraid to see Lu Shaoyou. He had walked around for a long time, but he couldn''t escape. At this time, he saw Lu Shaoyou make another move. He immediately ran sideways and rowed several legs. His figure in the water was as fast as a ghost.


    "The demon king saved me."


    However, the green armor demon crab was really faster than the attack carried out by the blood killing. Seeing that the attack collapsed, he had to look terrible. He immediately shouted for help. At the same time, the remaining huge vise could not resist.


    In the next moment, the blade had been cut down, and in the horror of the green armor demon crab''s eyes, a bloody blade was directly cut on the remaining vises.


    Only once, the green armor demon crab didn''t have any sharp pain. The knife awn cut down the huge vise of hundreds of meters. At this time, it was directly split into two parts, and then it was directly split into two parts together with the whole huge crab shell.


    Qi Qi''s two huge bodies were separated, and his blood and red and white things dyed the surrounding waters red. At the initial level of level 6, the green armor demon crab, which is known for its strong defense, was directly split in two with a knife.

 Chapter 670

    "Hateful human beings." the sky poison demon dragon became angry, but there was no way. With the white spirit in front of him, he knew that he was already unable to protect himself.


    "It''s your turn. I''d like to see if your defense is still useful in front of me." Bai Ling whispered, and the jade handprint came out. Once again, a white light surged away like a peak of practice, shaking the water waves, and immediately came in front of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The sky poison demon dragon did not dare to resist any more. Its huge body stirred the water, and then turned into a dark shadow to dodge. The huge dragon tail was as fast as lightning. In the next moment, it somehow penetrated behind Bai Ling, and its huge body became an arc and collapsed up.


    Bai Lingjiao drank and didn''t look back. Like a white wrist, waves of powerful invisible waves in her hand suddenly swept out like ripples. The next moment, a white light column hit the huge tail of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The strong Qi suddenly came. With this lightning strike, the strong Qi quickly hit the huge tail of the tianpoison demon dragon, and the sound explosion was like thunder. Then the huge tianpoison demon dragon was directly overturned and shocked.


    "Ow!" the sky poison demon dragon screamed with pain. On the huge tail, a large black dragon scale had been directly knocked over. This time, no matter how strong the defense of the sky poison demon dragon is, it can''t withstand the attack of Bai Ling.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at the poison demon dragon in the distant water area. There was a white spirit. The poison demon dragon couldn''t get through that day. Then Lu Shaoyou directly jumped at a sixth order medium-term monster.


    "Why, it''s useless in defense." when the poisonous demon dragon roared in pain that day, Bai Lingqian''s shadow crossed the water and rushed up again.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Bai Ling was also afraid of the poison. Her beautiful eyes sank and her figure quickly disappeared in place.


    The huge body of the heavenly poison demon dragon twisted and turned over rivers and seas. His eyes immediately searched for the body of the white spirit. Suddenly, the tianpoison demon dragon felt something, and his huge body retreated rapidly. At this moment, it retreated thousands of meters away.


    "You can''t escape." a charming rebuke gently echoed between the water waves. The next moment, Bai Lingqian''s shadow appeared wrapped in Bai mang. In his hand, a palm print with great strength brought a huge vitality. He retreated from the large water waves in front of him, and then firmly patted on the back of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    This palm is definitely a heavy blow. When it is clapped, the tianpoison demon dragon immediately roared loudly, and then his huge body retreated.


    The sky poison demon dragon finally spewed out a blood, and a large amount of water waves were rendered blood red.


    "Damn it, I won''t let you go." after being hit hard, the sky poison demon dragon roared and became angry. He didn''t expect to break through level 7. It didn''t take long to suffer such a big loss. Originally, he wanted to be king in the fog star sea after breaking through level 7.


    "You don''t have this strength anymore." Bai Ling said softly. The shadow floated in the dark tide turbulent waters. In the next moment, the bright wrist was light, and two white light columns went straight through the air.


    "I won''t let you go in the future." the sky poison demon dragon roared, and then his huge body turned into a black awn and ran away.


    It has to be said that the sky poison demon dragon ran away very fast. Bai Ling''s two light pillars directly split into the air, and two low thunder explosions rang through the sea. Above the sea, two huge water pillars with a diameter of tens of meters rose into the sky, and then poured and fell on the sea.


    Huge waves surged, and the sea had long been a tsunami. At this moment, I don''t know when, thousands of people have gathered on this huge sea.


    These thousands of people just came out of the fog star hall not long ago. When they exposed the sea area, they saw the surging water waves and the sound of thunder coming from the bottom of the water. They were all guessing what had happened at the bottom of the sea, but no one dared to go in and look at the sound. This is not ordinary. This is bad enough to explain their life.


    The water surged and the energy stirred the seabed, forming a vacuum within thousands of meters. The majestic energy rushed out of the water and exploded directly on the sea like bombs. The huge waves surged higher and higher than waves, and the highest huge wave was close to a terrible height of more than 1000 meters.


    "Get back." Bruce Lee''s huge body collapsed directly at this time. It was like a dragon in the water. The huge tail smashed down hard. After a series of huge waves, a whale monster in the early stage of step 6 was directly put on his body by Bruce Lee.


    The whale monster spewed blood directly and faced Bruce Lee. In terms of breath, the monster has lost half. Bruce Lee''s breath makes his soul tremble all the time and can''t condense effective attack power at all.


    In such a large water area, Lu Xintong quickly drew out his hands, and black mans did not disperse in the water. He directly trapped a monster in the early stage of the sixth order, but it seemed that it was still difficult to kill.


    In a huge sea area on the side, a huge octopus monster is filled with a strong breath. Several giant octopus monsters are hundreds of meters long and have tentacles several meters in diameter. They penetrate the water waves and bring spatial ripples, directly trapping Lu Shaoyou in them.


    "Cut me off."


    Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and held the blood in his hand.


    The Qi was infused, and then Lu Shaoyou waved the "blood killing" in his hand, and a bloody knife awn swept through the air. The knife awn made a sound of the tide, and the sea waves pushed directly from the middle to both sides.


    Under the knife awn, one of the tentacles of the giant octopus broke in two.


    The huge octopus squeaked miserably, and other tentacles quickly retracted. Several tentacles churned up in pain, and the dark tide surged in the stirred waters.


    On the sea, thousands of people are watching this scene in surprise. A large amount of blood suddenly gushes out of the sea, and several tentacles surge out to stir the sea, like Python rising into the sky, which makes some of the low-level strength have become tongue tied, while some of the higher-level strength have greatly changed their complexion and look from the smell, It seems that there is a great war going on in these waters.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the power of this sabre. Although he did his best to strike, he did not show his martial arts skills. This power is already very powerful.


    "Shaoyou, I''ll go after the poison demon dragon. Be careful." Bai Ling''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and then the shadow disappeared in place.


    Several animal songs rang out. As soon as the tianpoison demon dragon fled, the remaining six level monster fled quickly and had no intention to fight again.


    "Where to escape, I''ll skin you." Bruce Lee shouted angrily, and his huge body was about to chase a whale monster.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t chase." Lu Shaoyou immediately stopped Bruce Lee. The tianpoison demon dragon ran away. It''s still important to chase the tianpoison demon dragon. Old Dong still needs the blood of the poison demon dragon to make a breakthrough.


    "Boss, I haven''t had a good time yet." Bruce Lee hates Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s chase the tianpoison demon dragon, Xintong and Xiaolong. You keep up." Lu Shao walked down the road, his voice fell, and his body turned into a light and shadow and went forward quickly.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, at this time, his body quickly swept forward, and several six order monsters behind him immediately followed. In an instant, a large number of monsters roared up at the bottom of the sea, arousing dark waves.


    "Let''s catch up." in the sea area ahead, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out. In this sea area, there are a lot of pressure in the water waves, which hinders the speed. I''m afraid only Bruce Lee and the two headed water fire demon Jiao will go up faster.


    The huge roar echoed at the bottom of the sea. In such a large sea area, the waves and tsunamis were surging, and the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon surged, sometimes jumping out of the water and sometimes drilling into the bottom of the sea, trying to escape all the way.


    "Look, what a huge monster. The breath is too strong."


    "God, that''s the tianpoison demon dragon that broke through level 7 last time. It''s the terrible monster."


    "Look, someone is chasing the poison demon dragon that day, and the poison demon dragon is running for his life that day."


    "Who is the man in white? He is so strong that he can chase and kill the seventh level tianpoison demon dragon."


    "There are people, you see, there are two people chasing the tianpoison demon dragon behind."


    "No, there are many sixth order monsters. What''s the matter? Who are those?"


    In the distant sky, through the surging tsunami like sea surface, thousands of people gathered around the nearby sea area immediately watched all this in surprise. The huge and terrible monsters and figures suddenly appeared in the sea area, which shocked everyone.


    Looking at the appearance of several people, it seems that they are chasing the seventh order tianpoison demon dragon. This scene is an eye opener. There is also the huge palpitating sound under the sea. It can be imagined that there was a fierce war under the sea.


    "Eh, it''s a bit like that little liar." Lv Xiaoling looked at the distant sky with blurred vision. Looking at the figures, she seemed very familiar, but she was not sure. The distance was too far, and across the sea area surging like a tsunami, she couldn''t see the front sky at all.

 Chapter 671

    After a full moment, the huge sea area calmed down. Many people watched the scene and didn''t return to their senses.


    When someone wanted to catch up and have a look, the sky was calm, and the figures of monsters and people had disappeared on the sea level.


    At the moment, in the far air, the huge tianpoison demon dragon has been roaring and running away. Facing the white spirit directly chasing behind, he can only reluctantly escape by relying on his geographical advantages. At the same time, he also ate a lot of attacks. Before long, he will be beaten up by the white spirit.


    The speed of Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon is extremely fast, but the occasional confrontation along the way will delay time. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong have already sat on the back of the counter scale demon Peng, but they can catch up.


    In the sea area connected with Tianshui, the poison demon dragon was suffering. He roared all the way, but he couldn''t get rid of Bai Ling. In addition, he was injured from time to time, which was more and more unsustainable.


    Bai Ling seems to be so intentional that he doesn''t try his best to kill the poison demon dragon. Just followed him, occasionally hitting him hard.


    "Nine tail demon fox, what do you want? You can go. I won''t embarrass you." the tianpoison demon dragon was always proud, and it had to lower its tone.


    "Now it''s not you who want to embarrass us, but we want to embarrass you." Bai Ling said softly, and his figure has been chasing after the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Bastard." the dragon of the sky poison demon angrily said, but he ran away desperately. He didn''t dare to stay at all. If he slowed down, he would be hit hard.


    "Boss, the speed of the poison demon dragon is really fast this day." on the back of the scale demon Peng, Bruce Lee held his head high and said.


    "It can''t run for long." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The speed of the poison demon dragon is getting slower and slower this day. I''m afraid it can''t last long. Bai Ling also deliberately let it consume at this time, so that he can take the blood of the poison demon dragon this day.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was also worried. Naturally, he knew that there was a reason why Bai Ling didn''t chase too quickly. When it came to the seventh level monster, if it was too urgent, the rabbit would bite, not to mention the dragon. These seven level monsters, seven level spirit beasts, as well as King Wu and King Ling, are not easy to kill. Even if the strength can be absolutely suppressed, it is not easy. At this level, each one has absolute means to protect their lives.


    Time passed slowly, chasing all the way. At this time, the same route. A month ago, the tianpoison demon dragon was still arrogantly chasing the people behind him. At this time, it was only one month. Instead, he was chased like a loser dog, which made tianpoison demon dragon never think of it in advance.


    "Tianpoison demon dragon, you''re slow."


    On the sea, Bai Ling scolded, a handprint in the jade hand came out, and a huge white wind blade gushed out, directly she on the back of the huge tianpoison demon dragon.


    The huge wind blade cut the space, and the next moment it directly hit the back of the tianpoison demon dragon. Suddenly, the scales flew, and the wind blade directly poured into the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The scales flew, and the poisonous demon dragon screamed, and the huge long tail jumped out of the water, just like a flying dragon soaring into the sky, directly carrying a hundred feet of water waves to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling''s eyes sank and let the huge tail collapse heavily. The majestic strength wanted to tear up the space.


    The giant tail passed by, and Bai Ling''s body was hit hard. His body swayed away with the space ripple and directly deformed.


    "Residual shadow." the sky poison demon dragon''s face changed greatly, and suddenly felt bad. Suddenly a white figure appeared on his head.


    A white light flashed, and then a white giant tail collapsed. The terror contained in it was enough to penetrate the space. A series of low sonic booms broke out on the giant tail, and then fell on the forehead of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The sharp pain from his forehead made the tianpoison demon dragon scream violently no longer. His huge body turned over and rushed into the seabed.


    "Hiss!" the counter scale demon Peng fluttered his wings. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee also caught up again.


    "Here again." Lu Shaoyou looked around. There was a huge island next to him. This was where the tianpoison demon dragon broke through last time.


    "The sky poison demon dragon has gone in. I think this is the nest of the sky poison demon dragon." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Let''s chase." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Under the sea, waves flow, a huge coral reef is connected with the reef group, and countless colorful plants diffuse dazzling light under the water.


    Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee chased to the bottom of the sea. They felt the smell of the heavenly poison demon dragon. First, they just chased here.


    "Wow, what a beautiful place." Lu Xintong''s surprised voice came out. There was already a huge submarine cave in front of him. It seemed to be a huge group of reefs, with a vast area. You can''t see the end at a glance. Colorful corals and other plants filled with Colorful streamers in the underwater waves.


    Around this huge undersea cave, there is a lot of monster breath in it at this time.


    "This should be the old nest of the poisonous demon dragon that day." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Let''s go in." Lu Shao walked along. Judging from the smell all the way, the poisonous demon dragon had already run back to its nest.


    In this huge colorful coral group and reef group, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the submarine karst cave. The karst cave is huge and vast. It is 34 meters high. On both sides of the huge karst cave, there are countless huge caves connected, and the cave is also filled with dazzling light.


    "There are still medicinal materials." Lu Shaoyou found a lot of medicinal materials in the cave. These are all underwater medicinal materials, but they have not grown. They are filled with a faint smell of medicine, but they are still some time away from maturity.


    "The poisonous demon dragon''s nest is good this day." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    In the cave, countless roars came, and many monsters leaped out at once. They were all level five and level Four, and there were still few level five monsters.


    "Go away." Bruce Lee shouted angrily, and all his breath spread out.


    "Quack!" "roar!"


    Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger, Taiyin demon rabbit and flying centipede all roar, which releases the breath of birth.


    Many monsters that were thrown out of the cave immediately became frightened and began to tremble. Their ferocious appearance began to converge. Then they returned to the cave and dared not stop.


    "Hum!" Bruce Lee snorted, but he didn''t pay attention to these four level monsters and five level monsters.


    The people continued to walk inside. A moment later, they passed through the curved huge karst cave, and a huge karst cave hidden in the world appeared in everyone''s eyes. The karst cave is thousands of kilometers large, filled with light and decorated by many bright plants.


    "What a strong smell of medicine. It seems to have a strange smell." Lu Shaoyou sniffed. At this time, in addition to the smell of tianpoison demon dragon, there seems to be a strong smell of medicine in the cave.


    "Brother, there are highly toxic medicinal materials in it." Lu Xintong had a stronger sense of poison gas and said immediately.


    "Highly toxic medicinal materials." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It''s not surprising that there are generally some highly toxic medicinal materials in the cave of highly toxic monsters, just like there are often some expensive medicinal materials in the cave of many monsters and spirit beasts.


    "Damn it, you annoyed me, and the king fought with you." a roar came, and then the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon drilled out of the cave, with a lot of blood, and scales fell and damaged in many places, which seemed a little depressed and embarrassed.


    The poison eating demon dragon watched the man who chased him at the door of his house, which made him even more angry. He was Bi on this job, and there was no way out.


    "Tianpoison demon dragon, why do you fight with me? Your soul will escape. The chance of escaping in front of me will not exceed 20%. Even if you escape, your strength will be greatly damaged, and if you can''t find the dragon race like you in the fog star sea, you will still die." Bai Ling looked at the tianpoison demon dragon and said again immediately: "You still have to choose demon Dan self explosion, but even if you choose demon Dan self explosion, you can''t help me, so why do you fight with me?"


    The tianpoison demon dragon couldn''t speak. It seems that what Bai Ling said is the truth.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also knew that Bai Ling didn''t do his best all the way. He was afraid that the poison demon dragon would explode and escape his soul. If he was in a hurry, the poison demon dragon would probably hit him to death. At that time, the blood of the highly poisonous demon beast that donglao wanted would be lost.


    Self explosion and soul escape can also be achieved among the martial and spiritual people at the level of King Wu and King Ling. These are two extreme means at this level.


    Lu Shaoyou has seen the escape of the soul in person. The urging judge belongs to the escape of the soul. Since then, he will be able to revive. However, his strength will be greatly damaged. If he can''t find a suitable body, the soul will dissipate.


    And self explosion is just a way to take a back when facing death. Self explosion is that a person already knows that he will die, that is, he will gather and overdraw all his energy, choose from the self explosion body, and cause terrible power to kill or hit his opponent, but self explosion is also equivalent to suicide.


    But this power is also great. Take a heavy king of martial arts for example. After self explosion, the power of that blow is afraid to be enough to kill the practitioners at the same level and hit the general double king of martial arts.


    "What do you want? I''ve already said. I won''t embarrass you. You can go." the sky poison demon Dragon said.


    "I told you to poke blood." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Delusion, how can I give you the blood of the dragon family? You dream." the sky poison demon dragon angrily said. As a member of the dragon family, he was also proud.

 Chapter 672

    "You are also a dragon, just a hybrid dragon. I''m afraid the Dragon won''t admit your existence." Bai Lingmei''s eyes wiped it coldly.


    "You" Tian poison demon dragon glared at Bai Ling and looked more and more ferocious. His eyes stared angrily and suddenly gave a roar: "Ow!"


    After a roar of anger, the huge sky poison demon dragon body twisted, and the huge head was above. At this time, the Dragon horn was filled with black awn, which seemed to be swallowing the energy of heaven and earth in the water area. In an instant, there was a huge poison fog condensation in his mouth, and the surrounding water areas suddenly appeared violent waves, and then rendered black.


    "This guy wants to work hard." Bruce Lee shouted angrily, then his eyes sank and said, "I''m not afraid you''re poisoned by small insects."


    "Ow!" Bruce Lee roared. At the same time, his body turned to the greatest extent in an instant. On the huge ferocious head, the third giant eye in the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened, and a dazzling light was instantly shrouded in the poison fog.


    "Oh, how can you still have the spirit of the spirit emperor." at this moment, the tianpoison demon dragon trembled for a moment. It was extremely shocked by the dazzling light on the third giant eye of Bruce Lee. The speed of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth stopped on the Dragon horn.


    "Bruce Lee, let me help you." at this moment, Lu Xintong scolded.


    Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to hold Lu Xintong. Although the poison demon dragon was seriously injured that day, it was definitely beyond Lu Xintong''s current strength. When Lu Shaoyou saw the strange handprint in Lu Xintong''s hand, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Red gold poisonous spider, go."


    At this moment, Lu Xintong was suddenly wrapped by an extremely strange breath, which made people palpitating. At the same time, Lu Xintong looked up and a red gold light swept out of his eyebrows.


    A strange cry broke through the water waves. In the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou saw that the reddish gold light suddenly turned into a slightly illusory behemoth. This is a huge reddish gold spider. Its claws and claws are slowly moving with teeth and claws. The claws in its mouth are like sharp fangs, and there is a trace of poisonous fog air flow on it.


    The scarlet Golden Spider was shrouded in a thick scarlet shell, filled with a silky streamer, and a breath of palpitation spread instantly. The breath was strange, but it made Bai Ling change his complexion at this time.


    With the appearance of this red gold poisonous spider, monsters such as counter scale demon Peng, flying centipede and Taiyin demon rabbit all trembled.


    Around the red gold poisonous spider, the water waves in the whole water area fluctuated, and the huge pressure made the tianpoison demon dragon who was surprised at Bruce Lee suppressed again.


    "The beast soul of the eighth order monster is powerful." Lu Shaoyou is also cold in the invisible center at the moment. The beast soul of the red gold poisonous spider is really terrible. Although it is only a beast soul, Lu Xintong can''t summon all his strength, the power of the eighth order monster on his body and the high blood of his life still exist.


    "Eighth order beast soul." the huge eyes of the tianpoison demon dragon stared at the huge illusory animal shadow in front of him, and became frightened again, which seemed to be extremely afraid.


    In the next moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, there was suddenly a red smoke gushing out of the body of the red gold poisonous spider. At the moment of the ferocious body wriggling, it was like a spider''s web. There was a huge red web of more than 1000 meters. The power of the majestic animal soul surged out of the huge web, It stings the soul.


    The red giant net, carrying the majestic animal soul power, immediately roared down, and then covered the huge body of the sky poison demon dragon.


    This huge red net shrouded down. Just touching the body of the early day poison demon dragon, it is directly shrouded through the huge waves. The majestic soul power can ignore the strong body of the day poison demon dragon and directly suppress the soul of the day poison demon dragon.


    This suppression made the tianpoison demon dragon flustered, roared and twisted his body, but he couldn''t get rid of the red giant net. The soul attack on the giant net was directly suppressed on him. Coupled with the dazzling light on the third giant eye of Bruce Lee at this time, the speed and power of the tianpoison demon dragon have increased a lot slowly.


    The tianpoison demon dragon was completely angry. His ferocious head was thrown out from the dazzling light of Bruce Lee. The poison fog just swallowed in his mouth suddenly burst out. The terrible energy contained in the poisonous fog directly shook the surrounding water waves, and a violent wave spread. The next moment, it hit the red giant web of the red gold poisonous spider like lightning.


    The red giant net suddenly seemed to corrode and began to loosen closer by closer. At the moment, Lu Xintong''s small face turned pale.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong were not weak at this time, but there was still a difference compared with the Tiandu demon dragon. If the general level 6 medium-term demon beast had joined hands with Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong at this time, I''m afraid it would have died long ago, but the Tiandu demon dragon was a level 7, not a level 6 comparable.


    "Hybrid dragon, get down." a Jiao drink rang through, leaving a white shadow in the surging thousands of water waves. In the next moment, it directly appeared on the huge body and head of the tianpoison demon dragon. The shadow jumped down, and then a white awn flashed, and a fist print hit the huge and ferocious head of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The fist print was not big. It was only a small point compared with the huge and ferocious head of the sky poison demon dragon, but the terrible impact directly went up to the sky and the huge head of the sky poison demon dragon fell down.


    With this punch, a blood spurted out of the dragon''s mouth and screamed repeatedly.


    The sky poison demon dragon twisted violently, and the huge body erupted unimaginable terrorist force. The water waves stirred and broke. The huge karst caves behind him were hit by the huge body and directly broken in half. Suddenly, the sound of thunder kept ringing in the seabed.


    "Don''t stop." Bai Ling scolded and hit the tianpoison demon dragon''s head with another punch. The huge impact made the tianpoison demon dragon''s head hit a coral island, which cracked and exploded directly.


    The day poison demon dragon spewed out blood again, and the attack power of Bai Ling was not what it could resist at this time, let alone hit on the head, but the ability to resist Bai Ling''s two fists on the head was enough to prove the terrible defense power of the day poison demon dragon.


    Looking at the poisonous demon dragon spraying blood this day, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The blood was sprayed at the bottom of the water, and there was no time to clean it up. Then it dissolved in the water. This large amount of blood was spewed out, but he couldn''t collect it. He was depressed.


    "Damn it, I''ll fight with you." the ferocious roar of the tianpoison demon dragon was an insult to him. His voice was full of rage and despair. Unexpectedly, after breaking through the seventh level, he was the most embarrassed and helpless. He regretted provoking these people, and was even more surprised that their strength had improved so much in a month.


    On the damaged scales of the tianpoison demon dragon, there was a black light shining, a strange and terrible smell, and began to climb up abruptly. At this time, the tianpoison demon dragon looked more and more ferocious.


    "If you want to explode, you can''t hurt me." Bai Ling scolded. That day, the poison demon dragon wanted to explode, and another fist seal in his hand was about to fall.


    "Bai Ling, spare brother poisonous dragon." Lu Shaoyou''s voice immediately came.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out, Bai Ling immediately stopped. At this time, the strange climbing momentum of the poison demon dragon suddenly began to stop climbing that day. On the lantern like giant eyes, there were confused eyes watching the landing Shaoyou.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, you have just broken through the seventh level and can be the king in the fog star sea. Thousands of monsters don''t listen to your orders. Are you really willing to explode? It''s not worth it. It''s not easy for you to break through the seventh level." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge eyes of the heavenly poisonous demon dragon and said softly.


    "It''s all yours Bi and mine." the sky poison demon dragon visually landed and swam less. The roaring tone was milder. It was still confused. It seemed that it was extremely confused about the change of human attitude at present.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, why did we Bi you? At the beginning, you didn''t let us go." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The sky poison demon dragon was stunned and had nothing to say. At the beginning, he really wanted to chase and kill these humans and monsters.


    "Besides, I just want to poison brother Long''s blood. You''ve just shed more than ten barrels of blood. Do you want to take your life for this barrel of blood, which doesn''t hurt you at all? It''s not smart." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Our dragon blood is our pride. How can we give it to others casually." the sky poison demon Dragon said, but his tone was obviously much softer.


    "I know that the blood of the dragon clan is extremely noble, brother poisonous dragon, but it''s harmless to give a bucket of blood. Do you really want to lose your life? Measure it yourself. Even if you explode, I''ll probably extract your blood in this sea area at that time. It''s just a little trouble. You can choose by yourself!" Lu Shaoyou''s tone began to look a little low, His eyes looked at the tianpoison demon dragon faintly, wiping a trace of cold.


    The body of the tianpoison demon dragon hovered on the ruins of the coral island and began to hesitate. It seemed that it was not worth losing a life for a bucket of blood.


    "Well, I can give you a bucket of blood." the tianpoison demon dragon compromised. In the face of absolute strength and death, it chose to bleed.

 Chapter 673

    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled and finally solved it.


    Hearing the compromise of Tiandu demon dragon, Bai Lingqian flashed and then returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, let this bug go. It''s too cheap." Bruce Lee still remembers the Revenge of being chased and killed. At this time, he is still a little angry.


    "Little bit, tell me, how can you have the spirit of the spirit emperor?" the tianpoison demon dragon looked at Bruce Lee and was not angry at Bruce Lee''s words. Instead, he asked Bruce Lee in doubt.


    "I am a spirit beast. Naturally, I have the spirit of the spirit emperor." Bruce Lee said.


    "But you still have the spirit of demon emperor. Are you" tianpoison demon dragon seems to have judged something, and suddenly looks surprised.


    "Hum, so what." Bruce Lee seemed to acquiesce in something. His small eyes stared, but his expression was a little trance, as if he was thinking about something.


    "So you are the same as me. I won''t care about you. You should be chased and killed by the clan when you go out. Otherwise, you should stay in the fog star sea. How about I give you the demon king." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at Bruce Lee and said.


    The poison demon dragon''s words next day stunned Lu Shaoyou. That day, the poison demon dragon was so generous that he was willing to give up the position of demon king.


    "Hum, you think so." Bruce Lee snorted softly and said, "it seems that you don''t dare to go out. I''m not afraid. I''ll go back sooner or later."


    "The strength of the clan is too strong. You won''t be an opponent. You''re too weak." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at Bruce Lee.


    "One day I will become stronger. I won''t hide here. I''m really worthless." Bruce Lee glared at the poison demon dragon.


    "Who said, I also want to go back, but the family won''t let us go. It''s useless to go back and will only be insulted." the sky poison demon dragon Shen said, looking very depressed, as if he thought of something he didn''t want to think of.


    "You just don''t have the courage. I''m sorry you said you were a member of the dragon family." Bruce Lee raised his head.


    "Who says I have no courage, but I can''t go out even if I want to go out now. I''ve broken through the seventh level. Even if I have the jade slips for customs clearance of one school, one sect and one villa, it''s useless. The seventh level monster can''t go in and out in the fog star sea by itself." the sky poison demon Dragon said.


    "If you really want to go out, you can ask my boss. My boss naturally has a way to take you out." Bruce Lee said.


    The sky poison demon dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou and then fell on Bai Ling. The other seven level monster could come in. Naturally, there was a way to go out. After turning his eyes and hesitating for a while, he said, "I don''t go out. I''m fine here. What am I going to do?"


    Hearing the dialogue between Bruce Lee and Tiandu demon dragon, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have been changing. It seems that the poison demon dragon knows Bruce Lee''s identity that day, and Bruce Lee seems to know a lot about his life experience after his breakthrough.


    With a slight look, Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "brother poisonous dragon, you are now at the seventh level. Your strength should be the strongest in the fog star sea?"


    "That''s natural. In the past, there were several others whose strength was not much worse than me, but they joined hands, I couldn''t help it, but now they are not my opponents." the tianpoison demon dragon took a trace of pride, but felt that he was scarred all over, and the sense of pride immediately disappeared.


    "That''s it. Your strength is already the strongest here. What''s the meaning of staying? Why don''t you go out with me? It''s much more lively outside than inside. With your strength, you can make a reputation in the outside world. Why stay in the fog star sea." Lu Shao said.


    "This" day poison demon dragon visual landing Shaoyou, for what Lu Shaoyou said, seems to be some interested, but then his eyes beat and said: "there are countless strong human beings, and I don''t want to go back. Forget it. How good I am to stay here."


    "Tiandu demon dragon, let me talk to you about a condition." at this time, Lu Xintong''s big eyes blinked and said to Tiandu demon dragon, but his face was pale. The animal soul of the red gold poison spider has returned to the center of his eyebrows. It seems that the animal soul that drives the red gold poison spider consumes too much, and the whole person is a little depressed.


    "What conditions?" for Lu Xintong''s conditions, Tiandu demon dragon seems to be more interested than Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou.


    "You want to catch me because the blood essence of my innate poison body plays a great role in breaking through the eighth level. Otherwise, you are too confused about the opportunity to break through the eighth level. My condition is that you should follow my brother until you break through the eighth level. Then I can help you break through." Lu Xintong said to the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "This" day poison demon dragon hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "Little bug, it''s cheap for you to follow my boss. If you don''t agree, I''ll let sister Bai Ling pull your dragon tendon now." Little Dragon snorted with big eyes open.


    "Brother poison dragon, you are a seven rank dragon monster. What''s the use of staying in the fog star sea? It''s better to make a reputation outside than staying in the fog star sea." Lu Shaoyou said when he looked at the sky poison demon dragon.


    For the poisonous demon dragon, Lu Shaoyou just thought that if he had a seven level monster around him, he would be strong, but it was just a thought. It was obviously impossible to control the seven level monster with his own strength. With his spiritual and handsome cultivation, At best, it should be able to arrange blood soul seals in monsters that have just broken through the middle level of the sixth robbery. This is also to the limit, and we have to rely on someone''s help.


    If you want to arrange the blood soul seal on the seven level sky poison demon dragon, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. Even if there is a white spirit around, you can''t deal with the seven level sky poison demon dragon soul. You can''t do it if you want to arrange the blood soul seal. It''s true that Bai Ling can kill the poison demon dragon that day, but it''s different to recover it. Recovering and killing are completely different.


    Perhaps Bai Ling''s strength can forcibly threaten the poison demon dragon''s obedience on this day, but this kind of obedience, I''m afraid any monster will have resentment. At a certain time, who knows whether it will fight back or make other revenge, so this kind of forcible obedience is not very safe, and even has great hidden dangers.


    Lu Shaoyou only dares to use two kinds to subdue monsters around him. One is like a sky winged snow lion and a blood lizard. After the blood soul seal is arranged, he will absolutely surrender and never betray.


    The other is voluntary surrender, such as the surrender of the scale demon Peng to Bruce Lee, or the conditional following of Bai Ling for five years. This can also be called not surrender, but conditional exchange. Demons and humans are generally intelligent, but they are not as cunning as human beings. They will not regret what they promised.


    At this time, listening to what Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong said, Lu Shaoyou felt that the poison demon dragon was really possible to go out with him that day, let alone take it. As long as he could stay with him for a period of time, his strength would always be enhanced.


    "Tianpoison demon dragon, what are you hesitating about? Your skin itched again." Bai Ling glanced at Lu Shaoyou, then opened her eyes and looked at tianpoison demon dragon again, and her breath began to shake slightly.


    The sky poison demon dragon looked at Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling, then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "can you really take me out?"


    "Brother poisonous dragon, it''s no problem to take you out." Lu Shaoyou smiled and held back his secret joy. It seems that he can have more than one seventh order monster around him, which is equivalent to the strong man of King Wu. I''m afraid the strength of poisonous demon dragon on this day is still above the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Little girl, what you said is true?" the tianpoison demon dragon asked Lu Xintong.


    "Naturally, it''s true. Then I can give you my blood essence, which doesn''t matter to me." Lu Xintong blinked.


    "Well, I''ll go out with you, but as I said before, I''m just with you. Can you order me to do anything unless you are in danger?" said the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem." Lu Shaoyou immediately replied. It''s good to be able to let the tianpoison demon dragon follow. As for others, it''s much easier to do.


    "God, there are so many nux vomica." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked at everything he saw in the cave of the poison demon dragon. On that day, there were many highly toxic medicinal materials growing in the huge cave of the poison demon dragon. The strong highly toxic smell filled the cave, and it was uncomfortable to smell.


    In this pile of medicinal materials, the table is red. There are several half human tall green and black medicinal materials. The leaves are oval, the leaf tips are slightly concave, filled with green and black luster, with silver gray filamentous fur, and a strong smell spreads.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of what donglao needed to break through. This is the nux vomica, which is half a person tall. I''m afraid it has grown for more than a thousand years.


    "Brother, this is nux vomica, which the master wanted." Lu Xintong also immediately found these columns of nux vomica. The poisonous fog shrouded cave has a lot of discomfort for Lu Shaoyou and other animals, but for her, there is no discomfort, but a refreshing feeling.


    "Do you need this nux vomica? There were more than 1000 strains in the past, and that''s all I could eat." tianpoison demon dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong in surprise and was puzzled.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, how old is this nux vomica?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated to be thousands of years. I''ve been in the fog star sea for nearly 200 years. At the beginning, there lived another blue star poison seal. At that time, the horse money was there. I saw that the cave was good, so I moved here." the tianpoison demon Dragon said.

 Chapter 674

    Looking at several pieces of nux vomica, Lu Shaoyou was delighted. Looking at the year of nux vomica, it was more than 500 years. Now the old man is in sight of a breakthrough. It seems that there will be a strong spirit king in Feiling gate soon.


    When Lu Shaoyou quickly and carefully put away the several nux vomica, Lu Xintong''s small figure also put all the other poisonous herbs into her storage ring. These are treasures for her.


    "Alas, I''m leaving. I really don''t want to be here." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at his cave and said.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, you''re not going to go out with us like this," said Lu Shaoyou, looking at the huge body of the heavenly poisonous demon dragon.


    When the tianpoison demon dragon heard the speech, he immediately wiped a streamer on his body, and his huge body immediately put away. In the blink of an eye, his huge body turned into a majestic figure at this time.


    The body image is as huge as a flower covered building. It exudes a sense of domineering, dressed in black, wide forehead and big eyes. It has an invisible momentum, especially a large beard on the chin, which is transformed by a dragon''s beard. There is also a huge breath on the beard, which makes ordinary monsters feel and tremble.


    "After breaking through the seventh level, I can also turn into shape." the tianpoison demon dragon seemed very satisfied with his appearance. He immediately appreciated himself and looked around.


    "Congratulations to brother poison dragon for successfully breaking through the seventh level." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that his strength has been strengthened a lot since then. Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Lu Xintong. He knew that the poison demon dragon was willing to follow him out that day, which is also a great part of Lu Xintong''s credit.


    Lu Xintong blinked big eyes at Lu Shaoyou and smiled cunningly. Then he stuffed a pill into his mouth to urge the animal soul of the red gold poison spider, which consumed her too much. However, she knew the strength of her own red gold poison spider.


    "It''s been hundreds of years to break through the seventh level." the sky poison demon Dragon said softly.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, are you familiar with the other demon kings here? Are they far away?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and asked the poisonous dragon.


    "There are more than a dozen demon kings in the fog star sea, and there are several who have enemies with me. Several nearby are not too far away, and they all have enemies with me. I was going to avenge after breaking through. Now forget it, let''s go out first, otherwise the fog star sea will be closed outside and can be opened again in 30 years." tianpoison demon Dragon said.


    "Don''t worry, brother poison dragon, we''ll accompany you to take revenge first. It won''t take much time. It should be in time to go out." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. A strange look flashed through his eyes. It seems that the revenge between the demon kings and the tianpoison demon Dragon is not great, otherwise the tianpoison demon dragon won''t let them go before they go out.


    "That''s good. Revenge won''t take much time," said the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "By the way, brother poisonous dragon, can those six rank monsters under your command go out with you?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s no problem for me to let them go out together, but it''s human territory outside, so the monster in the fog star sea doesn''t like to go out." the tianpoison demon dragon hesitated and said.


    "There have long been monsters on human territory." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and some strange eyes flashed in his eyes again.


    In the fog sea mountains, the periphery of the fog star sea has also affected the hearts of many people over time. Many people can''t go into the fog star sea, but they also gather in the periphery.


    Many people want to see that these people can get the chance to enter the fog star hall this time. This is also a grand event in the ancient region. There are many forces mixed in front of them, including those in Moyun city and Lingwu. Naturally, they need to collect this kind of news at the first time.


    On several huge peaks towering into the clouds, many eyes are looking forward to it, looking into the shocking white fog curtain from time to time.


    At this time, inside the feilingmen branch at the edge of the Wudu mountains, dongwuming, ghost fairy, old Lushan, green fire old ghost and hall leaders are all sitting.


    "Bai Xianfeng, the Qingfeng gate is really a little bold this time. We dare to kill the Qingfeng gate directly." Huangfu Qisong was angry. If he dared not say this before, his strength could not provoke second-class forces such as Qingfeng gate.


    But now it''s different. The strength of Feiling gate is different from that in the past. As the leader of the martial arts hall, he naturally has a lot of temper.


    "Qingfeng sect is a peripheral force of Lanling mountain villa. It''s not difficult to destroy Qingfeng sect, but it involves too much. This time, I suspect someone is fanning the flames. I''d better wait until the leader comes back." the ghost fairy Bai Ling said lightly.


    "Calculate the time. The leader should come out of the sea of fog and stars soon. I don''t know if the leader can get any opportunities when he goes in this time. I heard that the opportunities he can get inside are great opportunities, and even spiritual tools." Ghost shadow Luo Cha Ye Fei said softly, and there was some envy in her beautiful eyes. Spiritual weapons, but every martial artist wants them. Security is two concepts for martial artists with and without spiritual weapons, which are different when they go out.


    "His luck always seems to be good. It''s estimated that he can get some opportunities." dongwuming said lightly. In his heart, since he knew Lu Shaoyou, the boy''s luck has always been good, which makes people envy, envy and hate.


    In the vast sea of fog and stars, the sky and water are connected, and many people gallop in the mid air. Entering the sea of fog and stars was originally a matter of great expectation in people''s hearts, and everyone is very excited. However, the return journey now makes most people return disappointed. Many people even sigh and sigh. The customs clearance jade slips of 500000 gold coins, Most people even buy high prices on the black market and get nothing.


    So on the way back, in order to get back to their roots, many people have to work together to kill monsters, hunt for demon pills, and look for medicinal herbs. If they are lucky, they will gain a lot. If they are not lucky, they can only be killed by monsters. The fog star sea is the world of monsters in the water. Monsters are everywhere, including a large number of sixth order monsters, There are a lot of monsters in the later stage of the sixth stage. When people encounter monsters at this level, they can only sigh their bad luck.


    All the way back, the dense crowd occasionally saw a war between monsters and humans in the distance, which was not much strange. Those with low strength should go away as soon as possible so as not to affect them. Those with average strength can see the excitement. If they have strong strength, they may also go up to fish in troubled waters and make a profit.


    In short, on this return trip, there was chaos everywhere. Some people have enemies overseas. When they meet in the fog star sea, they naturally have to do it. Therefore, they can often see the continuous war.


    However, there are some people who dare not provoke. Naturally, they are disciples of one sect, one sect and one village. Together, only others come to seduce the disciples of one sect, one village. No one in the sea of fog and stars is so bold.


    Looking for the fog star hall, it''s normal for some people who don''t have a road map to get lost at the beginning. The sky and water are connected, and a trace of mistake in the vast sea area is enough to be farther and farther.


    However, after a month and a half of not finding the fog star hall, these people will immediately turn back and go back according to the original route. If they can''t see the fog star hall for a month and a half, it is enough to prove that they are lost. They can only hate the return trip, which can''t blame others. Even the route is wrong. This luck is bad enough.


    When everyone made a rapid return trip, some people were not in a hurry. In a vast sea area, suddenly, a huge noise broke out in the sea area, and huge water waves rushed into the sky, causing thousands of waves.


    The water waves fell from high altitude, and the powerful force made the huge water surface shake violently.


    At this time, a huge roar rose into the sky. At the same time, a streamer flashed, and the huge monster jumped out of the water from the bottom of the sea.


    The monster is huge. It is nearly 700 meters long, just like a giant dragon. It has green scales all over its body. The most frightening thing is the huge head. It is hundreds of meters in size, with a long mouth like a crocodile, sharp tusks like a sword. A fierce breath spreads. The monster is already a monster in the later stage of the sixth order.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    As the monster rose into the sky, no less than ten huge water monsters rushed out of the vast waters at the moment. A strong breath spread. All of them are monsters at the sixth level. Several levels have reached the middle of the sixth level. These dozens of monsters rose into the sky together, like a series of fierce thunder out of thin air. This amazing power, People with low strength tremble with fear.


    "Boss, is this the giant demon Jiao that the big bug said? The strength seems good in the later stage of the sixth stage." in the distant sky, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Bruce Lee said on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "The monster in the later stage of the sixth order has good strength." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Giant demon Jiao, I see how you run!"


    At this time, a sudden roar rang through the world. In the suddenly surging water waves, a black light column rose up again, with hundreds of meters high water waves, and then fell like a bomb.


    The water waves broke open, the whole space shook, and a giant appeared over the water. This is a huge black dragon. It is dark all over. From a distance, it is filled with a strong black fog. Even the space ripples in the surrounding space are rendered black.

 Chapter 675

    The black dragon looks ferocious and powerful. It has a pair of horns on its head, serrated eyebrows, covered with black scales, and a trace of black streamer lingers on it.


    At this time, the black dragon directly surged out with amazing power, and its huge body churned like rivers and seas. The momentum has made a lot of monsters in the early stage of level 6 and the middle stage of level 6 tremble.


    And this huge black dragon is naturally the sky poison demon dragon. In the fog star sea, only the sky poison demon dragon can have such power.


    At this time, with the emergence of the tianpoison demon dragon, a series of animal sounds appeared from the seabed again. The water surface in the sea area hundreds of miles around was like a tsunami wave.


    In the next moment, a large number of monsters appeared from all directions. When you look carefully, there are no less than 40 monsters. The most terrible thing is that more than 40 monsters stand in the air, all of them are level 6 monsters, and no less than 10 at the middle level of level 6.


    More than 40 huge and amazing six order monsters appeared again. At this time, they scattered around more than ten monsters, such as the nine demon Jiao. At the moment, the more than 50 monsters gathered, and the water waves surged endlessly within a thousand miles. The amazing momentum made Lu Shaoyou tremble in his heart at this time, but then showed an absolute smile.


    Bai Ling stared at the dozens of six order monsters in the front air. He picked his eyes in his beautiful eyes and then watched the landing. Shaoyou could only smile silently.


    In the huge monster group, in addition to the tianpoison demon dragon, there are four monster animals with the largest body standing in the air, surrounded by giant demon Jiao and other monster animals in the nearest area.


    None of the four monsters will even be under the giant demon Jiao.


    These four huge monsters, a huge demon crab, are filled with hairy fur on all the claws. The sharp claws are extremely sharp. The most terrible thing is a pair of huge claws, which are 300 meters long, which is longer than the whole body.


    The second huge monster was a huge turtle, with a huge body of nearly 700 meters. It was like a huge black cloud hovering over the sky. The huge shell was covered with tiger patterns, and its head was like a python, ferocious.


    The third monster was like a giant crocodile, and its huge body was not under the giant demon Jiao. Its tusks made people look cold, and its fierce eyes spread out.


    The fourth monster is a huge white shark. Its whole body is pure white, just like cold ice. Its huge body brings strong momentum, but the strange thing is that its neck is like a Python and its head is like a python.


    "Long Ao demon crab, tiger back demon turtle, iron tooth demon crocodile and snake neck white shark, do you also want to deal with me? We are allies." the giant demon Jiao now has some blood stains all over his body. It seems that he has just passed the war. His huge eyes look at the huge monsters around with panic. These used to be his allies, I didn''t expect to deal with it now.


    "Giant demon Jiao, we don''t want to deal with you. You just have to obey the poisonous dragon demon king," said the huge tiger pattern cancer.


    The sky poison demon dragon roared, and the great power collapsed and said, "giant demon Jiao, I can''t care about you before. Now you surrender to me, I''ll spare you, otherwise I''ll tear you alive."


    "Roar!" dozens of six order monsters roared in the sky, crushing down with authority, and the huge sound echoed in the sky like fierce thunder.


    "Poisonous dragon demon king, I surrender." his eyes hesitated. The giant demon Jiao chose to surrender. Just after World War I, it was not an opponent at all. If he didn''t surrender, he had to die. The sky poison demon dragon could not do anything. It had to work together to deal with it. At this time, the sky poison demon dragon broke through the level 7, and it was not an opponent.


    "We also surrender." seeing the giant demon Jiao surrender, the ten or so sixth order monsters who followed the giant demon Jiao also surrender immediately. They had already started to tremble and were surrounded by dozens of sixth order monsters. They knew that they were definitely not opponents.


    If the giant demon Jiao does not surrender, they know they will not be defeated, but they will not surrender. They will rise up and resist. The demon beast will only surrender to a demon king. When the demon king is there, they will not surrender. Each demon beast is very loyal to the recognized demon king.


    In the far space, watching all this, Lu Shaoyou smiled and murmured, "it seems that if you are free, you should refine more space animal bags."


    In the fog star sea, the vast sea area is surrounded by white fog. At this time, many people fell on several islands, and the number is still increasing.


    All the people fell down with a sigh of relief and looked ahead. It was a vast white fog curtain.


    Among these islands, one of them is a small island. At this time, LV Xiaoling''s eyes have been looking around anxiously, searching carefully for something, but she did not find the familiar figure.


    "Did that bastard liar have an accident?" thought of this, LV Xiaoling''s face suddenly became more and more worried.


    "Miss, the exit should be opened soon. This time, miss can get the opportunity in the fog star hall. I believe the leader will be very happy." elder Wang Xiao said softly in Lingtian gate.


    "Oh!" Lv Xiaoling replied absently, looking at the far sea.


    "Miss Xiaoling, I heard that there are rare hundred mountain peach blossoms in full bloom when lingtianmen is in spring. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it should be lingtianmen''s peach blossom banquet. At that time, I will go to lingtianmen to watch the peach blossoms, taste the peach blossom banquet, and ask Miss Xiaoling to guide me." ZHUGE Ziyun didn''t know when he came to LV Xiaoling, Both eyes glanced at LV Xiaoling''s anger curve intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You" Lv Xiaoling looked at Zhuge Ziyun indifferently. When she was about to say something, she suddenly saw two familiar figures in the far sky. In the light white fog, although the two figures were not very clear, they could not be mistaken.


    LV Xiaoling immediately looked happy, but then she puffed up her face angrily. At this time, the two figures had reached the sky and were wondering which island to land on.


    "Xin Tong, I''m here. Come here quickly." Lv Xiaoling''s voice didn''t worry at this time. It came out loudly. The voice echoed in the space and immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou showed his wings of the wind, took Bruce Lee on his shoulder, pulled LV Xiaoling, and looked at the dense figure in the sky. It seemed that the time was just right and the exit had not been opened.


    "Brother, it''s sister Xiaoling. Let''s go down." hearing the voice of xiakong, Lu Xintong searched with big eyes. It''s easy to see LV Xiaoling waving.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already swept. It seemed that there were disciples of one sect, one sect and one village on the island. He hesitated slightly, shook his wings on his back, and immediately went to the island.


    Although it is a breakthrough in Wushuai, even Lu Xintong is at the level of Lingshuai at this time, Lu Shaoyou also ordered Lu Xintong to try to restrain his breath and not his own strength. The more hidden his strength is, the more favorable it is for himself.


    Lu Shaoyou himself has no intention to show his strength at the moment. He can hide it as long as he can. His strength will not be of any benefit to him at present.


    Under the eyes of all the disciples of one sect, one religion and one village, and many people in the distance, Lu Shaoyou immediately closed the wings of the wind behind him and landed on the island.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of one sect, one sect and one village immediately showed contempt. They also had to display the martial arts skills of the wind family to prove that they were not Wu Shuai and their strength at the level of Wu Shuai. These disciples of one sect, one sect and one village had always been above the top in the ancient region, and naturally would not pay attention to them.


    Lu Shaoyou has just fallen down. He takes in the look of many people around him, but he doesn''t care. Instead, there are several obscure smells thrown from a distance, which make Lu Shaoyou stare away from the corner of his eyes. It seems that several strong people in the mountain gate are looking at themselves, including the Baotai gate, the Nanhai gate and the xunwudong Mountain Gate.


    "Sister Xiaoling, I haven''t seen you all the way." as soon as Lu Xintong landed, he immediately jumped to LV Xiaoling''s side. This lovely appearance, coupled with the green and astringent exquisite curve, also made many people see it more.


    "I''m looking for you too." said LV Xiaoling. They hugged each other for a moment before they separated. Then LV Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou and pouted, "how are you? Aren''t you in danger?"


    "Fortunately, there was no danger." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he didn''t know what to say. At this time, facing LV Xiaoling, he felt more and more guilty.


    "Hum, it''s good to die. Who told you you didn''t know to find me." Lv Xiaoling stared at Lu Shaoyou and pouted. She couldn''t tell whether she was angry or not.


    "I''ve seen elder Wang." Lu Shaoyou was embarrassed and helpless. Then he met elder Wang Xiao and immediately saluted slightly, which also covered up his embarrassment.


    "Leader Lu is polite." Wang Xiao is also a little polite, but he doesn''t dare to ask big. He knows that Lu Shaoyou is praised by the leader. At the same time, there are many strong people in Feiling gate. Although she is an elder of Lingtian gate, she wants to give some face.


    "Elder Wang, is this the leader Lu of Feiling sect who has been preached recently?" in Lingtian sect, the leader''s light colored long gown looked at Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 676

    "Headmaster Lu, this is elder Wen of our lingtianmen." Wang Xiao immediately turned to introduce the old man to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little boy, Lu Shaoyou has seen elder Wen." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly and looked at the old man''s breath without revealing any trace. He was slightly surprised. From the smell, he was also a nine fold martial handsome strong man.


    "Leader Lu is polite. I heard that the ghost fairy Bai Ying is at Feiling gate and will visit him another day." the old man also saluted slightly, didn''t hold a big look, and looked at the landing and less travel.


    "Welcome, if elder Wen goes to the Feiling gate, it will make the Feiling gate shine." Lu Shao is trapped by tourists, but he has a secret way in his heart. It seems that there is one more love enemy in donglao. I''m afraid that elder Wen of the Lingtian gate is mostly the suitor of the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Unexpectedly, so many people admired the ghost fairy when she was young.


    With the conversation between Lu Shaoyou and elder Wen at this time, Lu Shaoyou once again felt that a lot of eyes were focused on himself. It seemed that he was not far from the Heisha sect, Lanling villa and Huawu sect.


    Lu Shaoyou can also recognize one or two of the three lineups. At the beginning, he had seen some disciples in the Mountain Gate of one sect, one religion and one village in the Wuhai mountains.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou felt that one of his eyes was the most strange. He was a young man in brocade robes in his twenties and twenties. He looked thin, tall and straight, and his face was angular. He was elegant.


    "Wuzhong Lingshuai." looking at the young man''s spreading breath, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The young man''s breath is stronger than Kang Ziyun. It seems that he has reached the point of Wuzhong Lingshuai. According to the young man''s age, this cultivation strength is amazing enough.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that Zhuge Ziyun was originally the quadruple Lingshuai. He met some opportunities in the fog star hall, so he broke through the first weight to the quintuple Lingshuai. "Boy, you are Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate. I heard that your little Feiling gate is very rampant recently." when Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhuge Ziyun without showing any trace, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou. Looking at what LV Xiaoling and Lu Shaoyou had just said, he seemed to feel that the relationship between them seemed to be unusual.


    "ZHUGE Ziyun, what do you want to do?" Lv Xiaoling scolded Zhuge Ziyun when she saw that Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Xiaoling, I''m just saying hello to this boy. Feiling gate took the people from beast Valley last time, and I haven''t settled accounts with him yet." ZHUGE Ziyun said to LV Xiaoling and looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "ZHUGE Ziyun, the eldest young master of Lanling mountain villa, no wonder he has such talent." Lu Shaoyou heard LV Xiaoling''s address to the young man in brocade robes, and immediately remembered his identity. For some special people and things in the ancient region, Lu Shaoyou had heard of him when he and ye Mei went to Wudu mountain last time.


    Zhuge Ziyun, the great master of Lanling mountain villa, is a famous genius in the ancient region. He has always been a man of the moment in the ancient region. These are Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of Zhuge Ziyun, but there is not much deeper understanding.


    Looking at Zhuge Ziyun, Lu Shaoyou frowned, but seemed to ignore it. Then he put away his eyes and looked around. Lu Shaoyou suddenly took in his eyes the strength of people from one school, one religion and one village.


    Glancing over, Lu Shaoyou was also touched. Those who came into the fog star sea should be the best of the young generation of the four mountain gates, one sect, one villa. Their strength is really extraordinary. There are many martial commanders and spiritual commanders, including eight, seven and nine martial commanders.


    Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou can''t help comparing himself with the disciples of three sects and four sects. Generally speaking, the disciples of one sect, one religion and one village are not under the three sects and four sects at all. I don''t know what level of strength the disciples of three sects and four sects have reached. I''m afraid they are a little weaker than the younger generation in terms of overall strength.


    He sighed slightly in his heart. Uncle Nan told him not to underestimate one sect, one sect, one village, and other forces in the ancient region. Now, judging from the strength of the young disciples of one sect, one sect and one village, the inside information will not be below the three sects and four sects. Even if the inside information is shallower, I''m afraid it''s not much shallower.


    "I''m afraid many people died." then Lu Shaoyou peeped into the dense crowd around. When he came in, there were more people. At this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that there were no less than three or four thousand people. These people are estimated to have fallen. Some fell into the mouth of monsters, and others should have been killed, which is unknown.


    "Young leader, it''s the boy. How can the boy be with the people of three families and four doors?" on a nearby island, four figures stood alone. Their eyes looked at an island in the distance.


    "Hum, it seems that the boy is not a person who lives in one school and one village. No matter who he is, don''t let him run away after going out." a fierce young man said, "boy, don''t you hear me." at this time, Zhuge Ziyun saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to his meaning on the island, and suddenly looked heavy.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything. Bruce Lee''s temper was not very good. Suddenly, Xinzi huff and puff. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t ordered it, I''m afraid Bruce Lee would have jumped on it.


    "Who are you? Can you yell about my brother too?" Lu Xintong was angry with his hands on his hips and feet. He couldn''t help his temper when he heard someone fierce his brother.


    "Hum, the suckling little girl has also come into the fog star sea. She is so young. For the sake of Miss Xiaoling, I won''t care about you. Otherwise, I think you just said that I must be rude to you." ZHUGE Ziyun looked at Lu Xintong and said softly.


    "Can''t you just bully the little girl? Even if it''s not Xiaoling''s face, I don''t see who dares to be rude to my sister." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. He can ignore Zhuge Ziyun and it''s not the time to do so, but anyway, he can''t let Xintong suffer any injustice.


    "Boy, you are arrogant!" ZHUGE Ziyun said coldly. He looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly.


    At this moment, there were not disciples of all the mountain gates around, and everyone immediately paid attention to them, including the elders of all the mountain gates. They had different eyes and thought in their hearts. The four Lingshuai young people who went to Feiling gate last time also looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "That''s not arrogant, sir." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "ZHUGE Ziyun, I warn you, if you dare to do anything to Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you go." Lv Xiaoling immediately joined the ranks at this time.


    At the same time, a voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "little liar, ignore him. Lanling villa is not something you can deal with now. Don''t provoke Lanling villa."


    At this time, in the front sky, there was a sudden slight fluctuation. Suddenly, countless people looked up and looked at the white fog in front of them.


    I saw that there were waves on the shocking thick fog ahead. Su Zi and a shocking breath spread. The thick fog began to twist violently and make a "whoosh" sound like a tornado storm.


    Seeing the sound, everyone was ready to go out.


    Just a moment later, an extremely terrible energy wave spread over the thick fog in the front sky. Then the white fog twisted and suddenly sent out strange waves. At this moment, bursts of "clattering" sound spread, and a piece of water poured down. The water fell from the sky, and the thick fog was suddenly wrapped in the water.


    The space trembles. Before the current, the space ripple directly spreads out ripples. In the front space, there is a water waterfall stretching to the end of the sky. It is as high as the sky. It is magnificent and magnificent. The water waves fluctuate. The lower space is connected with the sea area, causing waves to rush to the distance one by one, bringing huge waves, making a deafening "clatter" of huge water waves.


    "Hum, you''re lucky. I''ll deal with you next time." ZHUGE Ziyun made a visual landing, swam less and opened the exit. He wanted to take the opportunity to make a move. It''s important not to go out first at this time.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this moment, a group of disciples of Huawu sect and Heisha sect around took the lead to rise into the sky, wrapped in a light, with a series of wind breaking sounds, and directly entered the water flow.


    "Miss, let''s go too," said Wen.


    "Little bastard liar, you can also go with us." Lv Xiaoling visually landed Shaoyou, glanced at Zhuge Ziyun, and then pulled up Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong to jump into the low sky, a flying monster in the later stage of step five.


    As the practitioners below the Wushuai level of lingtianmen reached the back of the flying monster, the flying monster flapped its wings and quickly drilled into the water.


    "Hum!" seeing LV Xiaoling pulling Lu Shaoyou onto the flying monster, Zhuge Ziyun''s face was extremely ugly, and his coldness immediately spread.


    "Young master, we should go out." an elder in Lanling mountain villa said softly.


    "Let''s go." ZHUGE Ziyun drank coldly and jumped directly into the water in an instant.


    In the middle of the sky, the overwhelming sound of the breaking wind rang out continuously, and figures swept away against the water in front of the distorted space.

 Chapter 677

    Fog star overseas, in the fog sea mountains, at this time, over the huge and vast water flow layer, I don''t know where to penetrate, and several huge light columns came from. The soul shaking breath spread, and people with low strength trembled all over, which was extremely powerful.


    "After three months, I''m finally coming out. I don''t know if anyone will get the legendary opportunity at lingtianmen this time." on a huge mountain peak, LV Zhengqiang stood with his hands down, his eyes a little nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Headmaster, what great opportunity?" several elders surrounded lingtianmen, one of whom was an old man in blue.


    "There are some things you will know later. Now is not the time." Lv Zhengqiang looked back at the elders.


    At the moment, there are also several people on several huge peaks around. They also look very nervous. In the tension, they look forward to the front air. This expectation seems not to be an ordinary expectation.


    In the shocking waterfall like the sky curtain, at the moment, a figure finally jumped out, and then the figures directly swept out of the water curtain.


    "Come out."


    In the surrounding mountains, at this moment, many eyes began to shake, watching the countless figures jumping out of the sea of fog and stars.


    "Xin Tong, you go to me first, where can I go? You can go later." the huge flying monster jumped out of the water curtain. First, LV Xiaoling was sitting on it and asked Lu Xintong.


    "Brother, we" Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou back. She didn''t dare to decide such a thing.


    "Leave him alone. Let him go back first." Lv Xiaoling directly interrupted Lu Xintong''s words.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly to Lu Xintong, but she knew in her heart that LV Xiaoling wouldn''t let herself go. I''m afraid it was because Zhuge Ziyun was afraid of some trouble, so she pulled herself together.


    A moment later, when everyone left the water curtain and no one came out, the several soul shaking pillars of light disappeared in the sky, and then the exit was closed. The huge water flow sky curtain was restored to a white fog sky curtain again. There was an extremely huge pressure around it, shaking the space ripples.


    At this moment, no one will see it. Just when the exit of the fog star sea is closed, in the middle of the vast sea connected by the sky and water in the depths of the fog star sea, a huge and vast sky stands thousands of feet away from the ground and straight into the sky. Outside the fog star hall, which looks like a dark dragon with its head held high, a staggering figure quietly appears. Although it is staggering, it stands in the air, I can''t see clearly. It''s like being covered by thick fog. The whole person is vague and looming.


    "Finally, one has passed the first test, and another can only pass the half test. This time, it''s interesting." the staggering figure murmured softly, and then waved his hand slightly towards the sky, and a faint space ripple seemed to ripple away in his hand.


    At the same time, in the sky, it was originally possible to see a few stars flashing on the sky. The next moment, the whole space was like things turning into stars. The thick fog suddenly rose, and the whole space was suddenly confused. The huge hall and the whole huge land were immediately shrouded in the thick fog, as if they had disappeared.


    Only a desolate and ancient atmosphere is left, echoing silently in the space.


    Just for a moment, dozens of disciples of lingtianmen had reached a huge mountain, and Lu Shaoyou followed. He quickly saw LV Zhengqiang in front of the crowd.


    "Excuse me, how about this time?" Lv Zhengqiang asked elder Na Wen for the first time.


    "Headmaster, among us, only the young lady entered the fog star hall." elder Wen replied.


    LV Zhengqiang then looked forward to falling on LV Xiaoling, with some joy in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen leader Lv." Lu Shaoyou bowed slightly and didn''t know anything about the fog star hall. Just heard, I didn''t expect LV Xiaoling to get a chance in the fog star hall.


    "It turns out that leader Lu has come with him, and he should also get the chance in the fog star hall?" Lv Zhengqiang asked immediately after seeing Lu Shaoyou. His eyes fell on Bruce Lee again with some surprise and doubt. The yellow snake monster has always given him a strange feeling.


    "Ashamed, I didn''t get the chance in the fog star hall." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he always doubted that he entered the strange place, maybe it was the fog star hall. Otherwise, how could there be so many treasures? Even if it wasn''t the fog star hall, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. He had a lot of opportunities.


    For the opportunity obtained in that strange place, Lu Shaoyou''s never too many characters have also reached the point of great satisfaction. Hundreds of sets of Xuanji primary level, more than 100 sets of Xuanji primary level spiritual skills, 90 Wuling holy fruits, and the breakthrough medicine guide found for donglao this time. This trip to the fog star sea can be described as a rich harvest.


    Lu Shaoyou''s subconscious eyes also fell into the space beast bag. At this time, there is also a terrible force in the space beast bag. When this force comes out, I''m afraid it will be enough to vibrate the whole ancient region.


    "Leader Lu is not joking?" Lv Zhengqiang immediately wondered. Ordinary people don''t know, but he knows. Entering the fog star hall actually depends not on luck, but on talent. Only the ten most talented people can enter the fog star hall. With the Tianfu of Lu Shaoyou, there should be no problem to enter the fog star hall.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m ashamed. I didn''t find the fog star hall." Lu Shaoyou said softly. No matter whether the strange place is the fog star hall or not, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to commit his crime. If there are treasures, he''s afraid of being remembered. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    LV Zhengqiang was stunned and immediately looked at the disciples who entered the fog star sea this time. The elder surnamed Wang and the elder surnamed Wen responded without any trace, proving that Lu Shaoyou was not joking.


    "Leader Lu, this is an accident." after Lu Zhengqiang was helpless, he could only be speechless. Originally, with Lu Shaoyou''s talent, it was absolute to enter the fog star hall and get the chance, but getting lost happened to him, which can only show that he was lucky enough.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the boy has no luck." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Headmaster Lu, I wanted to invite you to visit Lingtian gate by the way, but as far as I know, Feiling gate is afraid of some small trouble. You''re afraid you have to go back. You won''t be invited to Lingtian gate this time." Lv Zhengqiang immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m in trouble with Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank in his heart and asked LV Zhengqiang, "leader LV, I don''t know what trouble I''m in. Please tell leader LV?"


    "I don''t know for a moment, but it''s definitely not a big trouble, but if I can''t handle it well, it may become a big trouble." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Leader Lu, I''ll leave now." Lu Shaoyou said. When he heard that Feiling gate was in trouble, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t stay here. Feiling gate is his own effort and can''t have any trouble.


    "Then I won''t stay. Leader Lu can rest assured that it''s not a big problem now." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Little liar" when LV Xiaoling saw that Lu Shaoyou was leaving, she immediately said that it seemed that it was because her father was there. It was inappropriate to call a little liar. She immediately changed her mind and said, "Lu Shaoyou, be careful yourself. Three months later, there will be a peach blossom banquet at lingtianmen. You remember to come. If you dare not come this time, I will never let you go. I will tell everyone your secret."


    "I''ll go." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. What LV Xiaoling knew about her secret was that she knew her most important double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts. Can it be? She can only be speechless. This girl knows how to threaten people.


    "That''s almost the same." Lv Xiaoling was satisfied and then said, "be careful when you go back."


    "I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou said to LV Xiaoling. The girl is also devoted to herself, but she owes her a little. Then he bowed to LV Zhengqiang and said, "leader LV, I''ll leave now. Thank leader LV for telling me."


    "Go slowly." Lv Zhengqiang said softly.


    "Xintong, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou took Lu Xintong and immediately showed his wings of the wind. He quickly went up into the air. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to worry too much about the secret of the space beast bag. He still called out the sky winged snow lion in a place where no one was there.


    After the visual landing Shaoyou left, LV Zhengqiang''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, his eyes fell on LV Xiaoling and said, "linger, do you know what you were just doing?"


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything?" Lv Xiaoling replied suspiciously.


    "Miss, you just invited Lu Shaoyou to the peach blossom banquet. You know, those who can participate in the peach blossom banquet are the first-class forces in the ancient region. In addition to the other three mountain gates of one sect, one sect and one village, it has always been that only forces such as Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect are qualified. The Feiling sect seems to be a little worse." Elder Wang Xiao said softly to LV Xiaoling.


    "Hum, I asked someone to attend the peach blossom banquet. What''s the matter?" Lv Xiaoling pouted.


    "You child." after LV Zhengqiang smiled bitterly, he immediately looked at LV Xiaoling and said: "If Lu Shaoyou can solve the trouble of Feiling gate to my satisfaction, I will personally send an invitation to him for the peach blossom banquet. I will definitely support your girl''s mind in the future. Now we need to see if he can really satisfy me and whether Yun Xiaotian has gone wrong this time."

 Chapter 678

    "Dad, what can I have in mind?" Lv Xiaoling suddenly blushed and showed her shyness.


    "If you don''t want to stay, I have no problem, but you have to let your mother agree. You know, your father and I can''t decide this." Lv Zhengqiang smiled.


    "Dad, you hate it. What are you talking about?" Lv Xiaoling looked at the people around lingtianmen and hid next to LV Zhengqiang. Her little face was as tender and attractive as the shining peach.


    "Linger, tell me quickly what chance you got in the fog star hall?" Lv Zhengqiang immediately thought of something and asked with a trace of tension and expectation.


    "I''ve got a mysterious soul weapon," said LV Xiaoling.


    "Is it just a Xuan level soul weapon?" Lv Zhengqiang seems to be not very interested in the Xuan level soul weapon, and the umbilical cord in his heart is half cold.


    "There is also a spirit fruit. After I take it, I break through a little strength, and there is nothing else." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "It''s also good. The Xuan level soul is also a treasure." Lv Zhengqiang said, but he was obviously disappointed, which seemed to be different from what he expected.


    At a certain place in the Wuhai mountains, after it was determined that there was no one nearby, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints together, then explored into his arms, and suddenly several streamers jumped out.


    After a deep animal roar came out, the sky winged snow lion had hovered in the air. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong immediately went directly to the back of the sky winged snow lion and approached. A white floating and exquisite shadow fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side with a faint fragrance, which made people smell a little confused.


    "Snow Lion, hurry back at full speed." Lu Shaoyou said to Tianyi snow lion, which is related to the trouble of Feiling gate. Although LV Zhengqiang has always stressed that it is only a small trouble now, and there are ghost Fairies in Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou can''t help worrying.


    "Finally come out, for hundreds of years, there is really no change in the fog sea mountains." a black figure appeared with a low voice, and there was an extraordinary breath fluctuation.


    "Hiss!" in the back space, the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, the blood lizard, the blood jade demon tiger and the flying centipede also appeared in the back space. They converged and followed one by one. Only the flying centipede lay motionless on Lu Xintong''s shoulder, with white spirit and poisonous dragon. The flying centipede has always dared not move much.


    At this time, there are many monsters in Lu Shaoyou''s space animal bag, but they can''t be released together. If all of them are released, it is estimated that it will shake the whole fog sea mountains. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can only put them in the space animal bag first and wait until Feiling gate.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, it''s more comfortable outside than inside the sea of fog and stars." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s natural." the poison demon dragon fell on the back of the snow lion, and then looked at Lu Xintong and said, "Miss Xintong, can you go back on what you promised me? If I break through level 8 at that time, you can give me some of your blood essence."


    For Lu Xintong, the tianpoison demon dragon seemed to be afraid and dared not offend. He spoke with a smile. The dragon beard immediately shook and looked very funny.


    "I won''t go back, but you should always follow my brother until you break through the eighth step." Lu Xintong blinked his big eyes and said smartly.


    "I don''t have a place to go anyway. Naturally, it''s no problem." the tianpoison demon dragon immediately said.


    Lu Shaoyou chuckled. Although he didn''t know that the Tiandu demon dragon wanted to break through the eighth order had anything to do with Lu Xintong, it must have something to do with Lu Xintong''s congenital poison body.


    "Bruce Lee, do you know your life experience?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee back. Lu Shaoyou saw from the fog star sea that Bruce Lee should get some information from his mind and know his life experience after breaking through again.


    "Well, I heard what my mother left me. Let me never go to her and let me hide." Bruce Lee''s eyes were wet.


    Seeing Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lu Shaoyou was also very distressed. He patted Bruce Lee''s head and said, "Bruce Lee, do you know where your mother and your father are?"


    "My mother didn''t tell me specifically, but I got something in the sea of fog and stars. I probably know my identity." Bruce Lee flashed his eyes and raised his head.


    "What''s your identity?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked. For Bruce Lee''s identity, this is also a mystery Lu Shaoyou has been looking for.


    "Xiaobudian''s parents should be the demon royal family and the spirit royal family, but I don''t know which two families are. Xiaolong belongs to a mixed race. Like me, it''s a little different." tianpoison demon dragon immediately said, and then he laughed. What the mixed race said is a little better. His heart is also clear. Most people also call it hybridization.


    "Big bug, hum!" Bruce Lee stared at the tianpoison demon dragon, then turned to Lu Shaoyou and said, "this big bug is right. My mother should be the spirit emperor, and my father is the demon emperor."


    "Spirit royal family and demon royal family?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. No wonder Bruce Lee was clearly a spirit beast, but he had the spirit of the demon emperor. And the tianpoison demon dragon also saw that Bruce Lee had the spirit of the spirit emperor.


    "Bruce Lee, your parents are from those two nationalities?" Bai Ling said to Bruce Lee with a flash of eyes.


    "My father should be a Xuanwu emperor. As for my mother, I can''t be sure now." Bruce Lee''s small eyes flickered and said softly.


    "Little girl, you have something like me, but your blood is stronger than me, so your mother should belong to the green dragon royal family." the sky poison demon dragon zhengse said to Bruce Lee.


    "It should be. I also feel that my breath should belong to the Qinglong royal family. All mothers should belong to the Qinglong royal family." Bruce Lee said.


    "Heaven poison demon dragon, the green dragon royal family is the spirit royal family, you are a monster, what is your relationship with the green dragon royal family?" Bai Ling said to the heaven poison demon dragon with a little doubt.


    "This" tianpoison demon dragon suddenly looked embarrassed. When the dragon beard blew, he immediately said: "my father was also a member of the real Qinglong royal family, but my mother was only a Jiao and a monster. I don''t know how, I was born a monster."


    "No wonder you want to enter the fog star sea. It''s because you can''t stay at Linghuang cliff. As far as I know, there are some monsters in the side branches of Linghuang family, but their status is very low. They can only become slaves to other Linghuang animals." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "Hum, I don''t want to go to Linghuang cliff yet. I still broke through seven steps after leaving Linghuang cliff." the tianpoison demon dragon seems to have a resentful airway.


    "What are the demon royal family and spirit royal family?" Lu Shaoyou was a little vague. He knew it now, but he didn''t know it yet.


    "Boss, the demon royal family now has two big families: the white tiger royal family, the Xuanwu royal family and the spirit royal family. They are the green dragon royal family and the rosefinch royal family." Bruce Lee told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Green dragon, white tiger, red finches and Xuanwu." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He was very familiar with these eight words in his previous life. I didn''t expect that there were such things in this strange world.


    "The four royal families, green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu, respectively control the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff. Where is the land of demon and spirit families? There are hundreds of millions of demon and spirit animals in these two places. They are not under human beings at all. All demon and spirit animals should listen to the orders of these four families." tianpoison demon Dragon said.


    "It''s so strong." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Master Qian''s heavenly spirit record only introduced the types and characteristics of monsters and spirits, but there was no introduction to the four ethnic groups. So listen to the heavenly poison demon dragon, there are hundreds of millions of monsters and spirits, and the strength of the four ethnic groups of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu is absolutely terrible.


    "Bruce Lee, why did your mother let you hide and not let you go to her?" Lu Shaoyou asked. According to Bruce Lee''s life experience, it was absolutely huge, but when he met Bruce Lee, it was like a spirit beast chasing Bruce Lee.


    "Well, what I know now is not too detailed." Bruce Lee shook his head slightly and said softly.


    "Maybe I know something." the poison demon Dragon said: "The demon royal family and the spirit royal family have always been at odds. The two families seem to have deep hatred. Every time, there will be a war. Among the four families, all the demon royal family monsters and the spirit royal family monsters can''t marry with their own royal family in order to maintain the purity of their blood. My parents were punished after they were found to be married, and I am He has been living on Linghuang cliff as a slave. Only then did he escape to the sea of fog and stars and don''t want to go back. "


    After the tianpoison demon dragon paused, his eyes swept over the people and continued: "Xiaobu''s parents are Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family respectively. In addition, the water and fire of demon royal family and spirit royal family are not allowed. This combination will be subject to greater punishment. I''m afraid that now Qinglong royal family or Xuanwu royal family will come to kill Xiaobu if they know the existence of Xiaobu."


    "So it is." Lu Shaoyou knows something.


    "Will my parents be all right? Will they be in danger?" Bruce Lee heard the words of tianpoison demon dragon. The first thing he thought of was the safety of his parents. He immediately asked tianpoison demon dragon in a hurry.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about these two races, but judging from the spirit of demon emperor and spirit emperor, your parents'' blood must be very high in the family and should be regarded as the core royal family. Your body is mainly a spirit beast, which proves that your mother''s blood is higher than your father''s and must have a high status in the Qinglong royal family. In my opinion, it''s dangerous It won''t be too big, but there will definitely be punishment, "said the tianpoison demon dragon.

 Chapter 679

    "I''m going to find my father and mother." Bruce Lee''s eyes turned in his wet eyes.


    "Little boy, your strength is still too low. Whether you go to the ancestral demon forest or Linghuang cliff, it will be dangerous. It''s no use if you want to go." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at Bruce Lee and said.


    "I don''t care. I must go," Bruce Lee said firmly.


    "Little boy, it''s no use if your strength goes. Whether it''s Qinglong royal family or Xuanwu royal family, you won''t be allowed to exist. You want to go, unless they can''t do anything about your strength." tianpoison demon Dragon said.


    Lu Shaoyou has been thinking about Bruce Lee''s identity. It''s no wonder uncle Nan hasn''t said Bruce Lee''s identity. It''s no wonder Bruce Lee was chased by spirit beasts. It seems that Bruce Lee''s situation is really dangerous.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m going to find my mother and father." Bruce Lee''s eyes are red, like a child''s grievance, which makes people look sad.


    "Little boy, you don''t look like me. Although my parents are Longjiao, they all belong to the same family, so when I go back, I will become a servant at most, and my seventh level strength will break away from the status of a servant. At most, I will go back and have no status. However, you are related to the face and other things of the demon royal family and the spirit royal family. When you go back, you will only be unlucky. Your blood is high and real Sooner or later, your strength will become very strong. When you are strong, it''s not too late to go back. "The tianpoison demon Dragon said, looking at Bruce Lee with an elder''s care for the younger generation. After all, although their blood is not the same, they also have some connections. They both have the blood of the Qinglong royal family, and their identities are very similar.


    "Bruce Lee, the heavenly poison demon dragon is right. You can''t go back yet. Give me some time. I''ll go back with you later. Even if it''s the green dragon royal family, I won''t be afraid of it." Bai Ling looked at Bruce Lee and said softly.


    "Boss, what should I do?" Bruce Lee turned his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou with grievances in his eyes.


    "I know you miss your parents very much, but you really can''t go back now. At the right time, the boss will go with you. You have to practice hard now. When your strength increases, you can go back whenever you want." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee''s little head.


    "Yes." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Bruce Lee''s identity is big, but it''s also troublesome. The strength of Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family, I''m afraid there are few strengths to compete with.


    The sky winged Snow Lion quickly flapped its wings back and walked through the fog sea mountains. The speed was slightly blocked, but it was also very fast.


    The white fog shrouded in a forest sea, surrounded by towering trees, and four figures were in the forest. It was song Baitao, the little leader of the ghost sect, and his three elders that day.


    "Young patriarch, I saw that boy seems to be with the people of lingtianmen. The people of lingtianmen just left, but I didn''t see the boy. It is estimated that one didn''t pay attention and let him run away." among the four people, the four heavy Lingshuai said to song Baitao.


    "Hum, if that boy dares to touch the people of our Tiangui sect, he must not let go." Song Baitao looked forward with a grim look. In the sea of fog and stars, the soul fruit was also robbed by the young man in green robe. Naturally, this revenge will be avenged.


    "Young leader, we''ll always find that boy in the future. This time, young leader, you got the chance of the fog star hall. You''d better go back to Zongzhong first, so that it won''t be missed by the leader. Zong will be very happy if he knows it." one of the two slightly fat five fold martial Shuai elders said.


    "Let the disciples of Zongzhong look for the identity of the boy. Let''s go back first." Song Baitao''s eyes brightened and sank.


    "Yes," the three whispered, and then the four disappeared into the forest.


    The peaks overlap, with strange peaks and rocks on the mountains. In the vast mountains, a huge peak is covered by thick fog almost from the mountainside. In front of the peak, there is a vast expanse of thick white fog that can''t be seen at a glance. If this is the end of the world. This continuous white fog, like a white curtain from the sky to the bottom, divides the world, which is very shocking.


    "Sect leader, the people of Qingfeng sect just left in a hurry. It seems that they already know the prohibition, and it is estimated that there will be a good play soon." on the mountain peak, one person said softly. He was the elder he Yuedong of the chemical weapons sect. In front of him, the middle-aged man in white robe and a little evil spirit was Gongsun Huaya.


    "I told the people in the gate not to interfere in this matter. This time, I''d like to see who is behind the Feiling gate, and it''s time to pull it out to bask in the sun." Gongsun Huaya looked at the vast white fog sky in front of him and said, "have the people of Heisha sect, Lingtian gate and Lanling mountain villa gone?"


    "The people of the three mountain gates have gone." he Yuedong said softly.


    "The fog star hall is a little strange this time. Only six people went in. What''s the matter?" Gongsun Huaya shook the knife mark on his face and wiped his eyes with doubt.


    "According to previous years, it should be every time it is opened, and ten people can enter. This time, it may be just an accident. Anyway, this time, some disciples of Huawu sect have got a chance and won''t lose." he Yue said.


    "It''s a good chance, but I''m worried that the real chance will be taken away. This time, only six people went in. I hope there''s no accident in the fog star hall." Gongsun Huaya said.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, although the sky winged snow lion has broken through the fifth level, it takes a long time to return to the Feiling gate.


    "How can this guy be a spirit, or a spirit handsome?" on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the big eyes of the sky poison demon dragon are about to fall out, and the dragon''s beard is shaking, staring at the landing and less swimming.


    At this time, the handprint in Lu Shaoyou''s hand came out, and a group of spiritual fire was wrapped around a storage ring, which was forbidden to burn. Around the spiritual fire, the spatial ripples began to ripple away. The degree of heat made the surrounding spatial ripples red.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, my brother is a double cultivator of spirit and martial arts, or a warrior of the whole department. Can you go out? If you dare to say it, I won''t give you blood essence." Lu Xintong blinked his big eyes and said to the tianpoisonous demon dragon.


    "What, the double cultivation of spirit and martial arts is still a martial arts person. When will there be such a person among human beings?" the tianpoison demon dragon almost didn''t surprise and became more and more tongue tied to Lu Shaoyou''s Zhang chamber. Although he is a monster, he is naturally no stranger to things among human martial arts and spirits.


    "This guy is a monster." the sky poison demon dragon turned his eyes and stroked the dragon''s beard in his hand. He could only accept this fact.


    In his calmness, Lu Shaoyou put his mind on the storage ring in his hand. The storage ring was the storage ring obtained from Ling Qing in the Wudu mountains. He couldn''t open the storage ring. At this time, he broke through to Lingshuai. Lu Shaoyou also tried again.


    The soul force controls the soul fire to penetrate into the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou is not careless. A mistake will trigger the counterattack of the prohibition, and finally the storage ring is likely to be broken directly.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s soul power at this time, he can also finely control the spiritual fire. With the experience of lifting the prohibition of this storage ring several times, Lu Shaoyou is also going very smoothly at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou has broken through to the level of Lingshuai. Whether in terms of soul power or spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou feels that it is not comparable at the level of Lingjiang. The vast spiritual power is like a river, which is much larger than the level of Lingjiang.


    As time slowly passed, Lu Shaoyou occasionally showed difficulties, and his fingerprints occasionally changed. It seemed that he had encountered many problems. It was not until a few hours later that Lu Shaoyou showed a smile.


    So, until another hour later, a slight click came out of Lu Shaoyou''s hand on the storage ring wrapped by Linghuo.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath as soon as he received his handprint, and a smile appeared on his face. The storage ring, which had been unable to be opened, was finally opened.


    Holding the storage ring in his hand, Lu Shaoyou immediately spied into it. He didn''t know what would be in the storage ring so forbidden under the cloth.


    The mind intruded into the ring storage space. Lu Shaoyou took the lead in finding several clothes, all of which are women''s things, including several women''s clothes and pants, which made Lu Shaoyou depressed. It is estimated that they are all Ling Qing''s things.


    Then Lu Shaoyou found more than a dozen sets of martial arts again, of which three sets of martial arts, from the perspective of attribute energy, are Xuanji primary martial arts, the other are Huangji martial arts, and finally there are many scattered gold coins.


    Finally, in the storage ring, there is a token and a very ordinary jade plaque for Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou took the token and the jade plate in his hand and looked at them carefully. There was a trace of energy on the token. It was estimated that it was just a simple token. After a little estimation, Lu Shaoyou guessed that it might be a token in the Lingwu world. It is estimated that the identity of Lingqing five series martial artists is definitely not low in the Lingwu world.

 Chapter 680

    The remaining piece of jade pendant is carved with exquisite patterns. The quality of the jade plate is extremely high. It is crystal clear and has the luster of emerald. It seems to be of great value.


    After Lu Shaoyou looked at it carefully, there was nothing else extraordinary about the jade plate.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He spent a lot of time opening the storage ring, that is, the three sets of Xuan level primary martial arts, which are valuable. Other things don''t play much role for himself.


    Put away the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou looked around and estimated that it was still early to return to the Feiling gate. Although he was worried about the Feiling gate, he was a little relieved. Anyway, there were ghost Fairies in the Feiling gate. Ten thousand steps back, uncle Nan was still at the Feiling gate.


    After a little rest assured, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were tied, and then he began to understand the attribute energy. In terms of cultivation, he had just broken through the levels of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. Lu Shaoyou was not in a hurry to swallow the breakthrough immediately.


    It''s a big pass from Lingjiang to Lingshuai. The breath fluctuation has not been completely stable. It''s better to completely stabilize it in swallowing and breaking through, which will be much more beneficial to future cultivation.


    For this breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou also knows in his heart that when he breaks through Wu Shuai in the energy lake, the noise caused by him is much larger than that of ordinary generals, and the energy he obtains is undoubtedly much larger. This is the foundation. The stronger the foundation is, the greater the strength he can bear, and the longer the road he will take in his future cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou is also thankful for his cultivation. He has always been able to make solid progress step by step. He must do so in his future cultivation.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was also immersed in the energy of understanding attributes. For understanding attributes, Lu Shaoyou is still a little vague and in a state of incomprehension. This understanding makes Lu Shaoyou very fascinated. It''s like playing mazes and nine links in previous lives. Once he falls into it, he will want to untie it.


    However, this understanding attribute is thousands of times more difficult than those. In the dense attribute energy, Lu Shaoyou seems to feel something, but he can''t figure it out.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and the sky poison demon dragon are all practicing. The sky poison demon dragon has always been injured and is in the healing state at this time.


    At the end of the new year, many places are decorated, and there is a lively scene everywhere.


    At the edge of Wudu mountains, the original Huamen town and Tuanshan town no longer exist. They have long been connected as a whole and become a big town. Even compared with a big city, this area is hundreds of times larger than the original Huamen town.


    Buildings have sprung up one after another, and crowds, merchants and practitioners from all directions have gathered, resulting in the absolute prosperity of Huamen town.


    At the moment, Huamen town is undoubtedly the most important economic, medicinal, Dan medicine and Weapons Center on the edge of the whole Wudu mountain range. The original Tianxing town and Guiwu city are difficult to compare with the current Huamen town.


    Outside Huamen Town, it''s cold in the deep winter. On the distant mountain, you can see a lot of snow pressing branches and a cold wind hunting.


    This chill is not a big problem for practitioners, even Samurai practitioners, and will not have any impact. However, for ordinary people, it is a bit cold to the bone.


    In the cold wind of hunting, on an empty Avenue outside the original Tuanshan Town, an old man and a young man were walking outside the Tuanshan town. The old man hobbled along. He was in his 60s, but he was old. He seemed to have blood stains on his body. The little girl was eleven or twelve years old. Her coarse clothes, her face was purple with cold, and her little hands were held by the old man, old and young, Walking on the chilly Bi Road, suddenly, the old man fell head-on to the ground. With the little girl, he fell to the ground directly, and the old and young rolled a circle on the ground directly.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, Grandpa."


    "Who will save my grandpa, Grandpa."


    The little girl immediately got up. Seeing that her grandfather was no longer moving, she shouted in a panic. But in this cold winter season, there seemed to be no human shadow on the avenue. The little girl could only cry in her anxious eyes and began to despair.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the sky, and the air pressure came. The little girl''s clothes made a sound of hunting. She couldn''t help looking up and looking away. A huge terrorist monster appeared in front of her. It was a white monster with a huge body. The huge and ferocious body made the little girl forget her tears and stare in horror, The whole body didn''t know whether it was scared or cold, and began to tremble.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you?" a green robe figure fell on the little girl. The comer was in his early twenties, with a sharp and resolute face and a permanently bad smile on his mouth. Then several figures fell on the little girl like falling from the sky. It was Bai Ling, tianpoison demon dragon and Lu Xintong.


    "My Lord, please save my grandpa. My grandpa fainted." the little girl came back and looked at the people who suddenly appeared. These people were all riding monsters. In her heart, they were all big people. These big people must have a way to save his grandpa.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you see." Lu Shaoyou said softly. This is Lu Shaoyou who came all the way back from the Wuhai mountains. Looking from a distance, Lu Shaoyou saw the huge continuous buildings and knew that this was a brand-new Huamen town. At this time, Huamen town and Tuanshan town were connected, which made Lu Shaoyou plan to take a detour to have a look, Although I knew it, I picked up this scene when I was just about to enter from the original Tuanshan town.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, my brother will save your grandpa." Lu Xintong said to the little girl.


    The little girl had some stains on her face, and her face was red with cold. She looked like a three colored face, but her eyes were bright and watery.


    The little girl was afraid to see these people, but her grandfather was unconscious and made him dare to talk to these adults. At this time, she saw a girl who was only a few years older than herself. She was not so afraid and nodded slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou squatted on the ground and looked at the old man. The old man was just an ordinary person. He didn''t need to check more. He knew that the old man was attacked by Qi and blood. At the same time, he had some internal injuries. It seemed that he was beaten by a martial artist, but he didn''t use his best. The injury on his body was not serious. He just fainted because of the attack of Qi and blood.


    After some inspection, Lu Shaoyou took out a one product pill and put it into the old man''s mouth. It was not easy to find a one product Pill on him.


    Then he picked up the old man, and Lu Shaoyou slowly input the real qi activity behind him. He came to the meridians and blood. The old man immediately took a mouthful of congestion and spewed out: "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the old man immediately turned ruddy. When he opened his eyes and saw several people around him, he was immediately confused.


    "Grandpa, you wake up, thank you, sir." the little girl saw grandpa wake up. After she looked happy, she knelt down and kowtowed all the time.


    "Old man, thank you for saving your life. Thank you." the old man reacted and knelt down immediately.


    "Old man, get up quickly. It''s nothing to raise your hand." Lu Shaoyou quickly picked up the old man and the little girl. It''s just a small hand. It''s really nothing.


    "Thank you, sir." the old man saluted again and then took the little girl and said, "Shanshan, let''s go."


    The old and young left with gratitude, but the little girl looked back at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong.


    "Brother, they are so lovely." Lu Xintong looked at the grandparents and grandchildren and remembered that he was so helpless with mother-in-law LAN in the Wuhai mountains, and his eyes were wet.


    "Little sister, here you are." Lu Xintong''s voice fell. He immediately took out a jade crystal card and handed it to the little girl: "there are 10000 gold coins in it. Take it."


    Ten thousand gold coins is undoubtedly a huge number for these ordinary people. When they see the jade crystal card, the grandparents and grandchildren also know that there are all great talents with high status and strong strength who can have the jade crystal card.


    "Sister, I don''t want it. It''s too much." the little girl seemed a little frightened. Ten thousand gold coins, which was a huge figure she had never seen before.


    "Miss, there are too many, we can''t have it." the staggering old man also refused again and again.


    "Here you are. Go back quickly. It''s cold and cold." Lu Shaoyou said to his grandparents and grandchildren.


    "You take it." Lu Xintong then stuffed the crystal card into the little girl''s hand.


    "Elder sister, my Lord, I don''t want gold coins. Can you help me get my father back?" the little girl looked at Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou and knelt down again.


    "Shanshan, we can''t afford the people of Feiling gate. Don''t give adults any trouble." the staggering old man said immediately.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard the three words of Feiling gate, and his heart sank, but there was no trace on his face.


    "My Lord, you are good people, so we won''t bother you. The strength of Feiling gate is too strong, so don''t bother. This is our life, and we can''t provoke lingmen." the old man sighed with helplessness.

 Chapter 681

    "Little sister, tell me what it is. We are not afraid of feilingmen. I can ask my brother to help you." Lu Xintong was also stunned, and then asked the little girl.


    "Sister, are you really not afraid of Feiling gate?" the little girl asked Lu Xintong with expectation in her eyes. Seeing these people flying monsters is extraordinary. The little girl''s heart also believes that these people can help her.


    "Don''t worry, we are not afraid of Feiling gate. Feiling gate will only be afraid of us." Lu Xintong said to the little girl.


    "Sister, please help me find my father. My father was captured by the people of Feiling gate, and they beat my grandfather." the little girl sobbed again.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately wiped a trace of anger on his face and repressed an anger in his heart. Then he said to the old man around him, "please tell me what''s going on. I''ll help you solve the problem."


    "Sir, the power of Feiling sect is too great. Are you really not afraid of them?" the old man seems to know a lot about the power of Feiling sect. He knows the size of Feiling sect. He doesn''t seem to believe that several young men and women in front of him can deal with Feiling sect.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem," Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Sir, I beg you. Just help me get my son back. The people of Feiling gate shut my son up." the old man trembled at once.


    "Father in law, what''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    The old man then began to talk. Under the old man''s narration, Lu Shaoyou''s anger grew stronger and stronger. It turned out that the old man was an ordinary resident around Tuanshan town. When Tuanshan town and Huamen town were built, he called tens of thousands of ordinary people around to work as labor. It was agreed that it was a gold coin for a month and a half, which was a high price for ordinary people, It took half a year to build the city. It was supposed to give each person three gold coins. Who knows, in the end, each person just got one gold coin.


    All the people were not satisfied. Finally, they recommended the old man''s son and several other people to Feiling gate theory. Who knows, he was caught by the people of Feiling gate. When the old man learned that, he took his granddaughter to find someone. As a result, he was beaten and thrown out by the people of Feiling gate, and then it was the scene just seen by Lu Shaoyou.


    "The Feiling gate is such an asshole. I''ll kill the Feiling gate." the tianpoison demon dragon was indignant at the old man''s words.


    Seeing the tianpoison demon dragon, Lu Shaoyou was speechless. The tianpoison demon dragon didn''t know the Feiling gate.


    "Brother." the old man said, Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou and waited for Lu Shaoyou to speak.


    "Old man, where did you go just now? Take me there. I''ll find your son." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Thank you, sir. It''s the Feiling firm in Huamen town. I heard that Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou were in charge of this matter. I wanted to find them, but I was driven out by the people of Feiling gate just after I went in, and beat me fiercely." the old man said softly. Seeing these people, he was really not afraid of Feiling gate, and his heart was looking forward to it, Maybe these noble people can really help them save their son.


    "Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and then his eyes picked. These two guys shouldn''t do such a thing, for fear of someone''s action underground, but they are responsible for building the city and Jintang. They can''t get rid of their relationship because of poor management.


    "It''s Liu Yishou and Lu Xiaobai, these two bastards. Hum, I won''t let them go." Lu Xintong suddenly snorted proudly.


    Hearing Lu Xintong''s words, the old man and the little girl looked at Lu Xintong in surprise. Unexpectedly, the little girl dared to scold the two famous adults in Huamen town.


    Being watched by the surprised eyes of the two people, Lu Xintong immediately smiled embarrassed and put away his anger.


    "Father-in-law, let''s go and help you find your son." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With the old and the young, they immediately sat on the back of the Tianji snow lion, and a protective Gang ring also shrouded the old and the young. The Tianji snow lion was very fast. When ordinary people sat on it, people couldn''t resist the cold wind.


    The old man and the little girl sat on the back of the sky winged snow lion. They were very shocked. Neither of them had ever sat on a flying monster.


    "Sir, there seems to be a rule in Huamen town that flying monsters are not allowed to enter the city?" the old man said weakly on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, the talent of feilingmen dare not stop us." Lu Xintong said with a smile.


    They all fell on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up. The lightning speed shocked the hearts of the old, the young and the young again.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and her beautiful eyes flashed. She felt Lu Shaoyou''s suppressed anger.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is really very angry. With the development of Feiling sect, the constraints of Feiling Sect on its own disciples are extremely loose. Some people go to Feiling sect and show their strength and don''t do evil. What Lu Shaoyou hates most is this. At this time, he can''t help sighing. If we don''t manage it as soon as possible, it will become a big cancer of Feiling sect in the future.


    Among the huge buildings, although it is noon at this time, the cold weather makes the sky a little gray.


    In Huamen Town, a huge building stands in the center of the newly-built Huamen town. The building is resplendent and magnificent. There is a pair of huge stone lions at the gate, about five or six meters high, which adds a bit of domineering to the building.


    On the beam of this huge building, there are four characters of Feiling firm, but this is not a pavement. Many merchants know that this is the headquarters of Feiling firm. There are many branches of Feiling firm now. Some large-scale transactions can be traded here. Small transactions can''t be entered, and this is also the headquarters of Feiling firm.


    Outside the building, there is a large square. At this time, several figures come slowly. At present, they are one old and one young. They walk forward with anxiety and sometimes look at several people around them.


    "Don''t be afraid, sir. Let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He looked at the huge building and frowned. Lu Xiaobai and Liu would lose their family.


    "My Lord, it''s them. They won''t let us in." the old man walked forward. At the moment, seven big men came out of the Feiling firm in front. Seeing these people, the old man and the little girl immediately began to panic and fear, and the little girl pulled her little hand nervously on her grandfather''s hand.


    "Dead old boss, you can''t fight to death. Dare to come." a loud cry came out, and then seven men of one age came over immediately.


    "Eh, it turned out that they brought people." when the seven big men saw the people around the old man, their eyes immediately fell on Bai Ling. They were all shocked, and each gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "It turned out that this is the man of Feiling gate, so kill it directly." the tianpoison demon dragon was already indignant. At this time, he was not happy to see these people.


    "Who are you? You dare to make trouble in our Feiling gate. If you want to die, you can''t do it." the seven swallowed their saliva. When they heard the words of the tianpoison demon dragon, they came to find the venue together. Suddenly, their faces changed and glared at the tianpoison demon Dragon.


    If the strength is stronger, I feel the invisible breath of the tianpoison demon dragon, and I don''t dare to speak like that. However, these people have low strength and are just at the level of martial arts. They are usually arrogant with the flying spirit gate. They are arrogant in Huamen town. How can they pay attention to the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "If you dare to speak like that in front of your dragon grandfather, you''re looking for death." the tianpoison demon dragon immediately shook his beard and stared angrily. He was beaten by Bai Ling just after breaking through the seventh step in the fog star sea. At this time, he just came out of the fog star sea, and several martial arts masters didn''t take him in his eyes. You can imagine his anger.


    "Hey, you dare to shout and let the master teach you a lesson." the seven disciples of Feiling sect suddenly sank their eyes when they saw the tianpoison demon dragon blowing his beard and staring. The big man who had just spoken immediately burst out of genuine Qi, and a palm print in his hand was photographed at the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "You bastard, Grandpa long chopped you alive today." the tianpoison demon dragon was absolutely angry. He drank coldly and took a palm print in his hand in an instant.


    Under a kind of thunder, a palm print of the tianpoison demon dragon was directly photographed on the big man. The big man didn''t react at all. The palm prints of the tianpoison demon dragon had not been fully condensed. The palm print of the tianpoison demon dragon had already fallen on his head. It was directly photographed with a palm, and suddenly a low sonic boom sounded.


    In everyone''s surprise, the ground under the big man''s feet cracked and spread directly, and the huge crack spread like a spider web. At this time, the big man looked at the tianpoison demon dragon, and then he turned into a pile of blood and collapsed on the ground.


    His strength didn''t leak out, but the martial arts teacher became a pile of broken bodies.


    Looking at all this, the remaining six big men suddenly opened their mouths and tongue tied, and all took a cold breath.


    At the moment, the old man and the little girl trembled with fear and began to tremble.


    "Kill someone, someone is stepping on the field." after the six big men were surprised and panicked, they immediately shouted loudly. One big man immediately took out a signal bomb and hit it directly.


    The signal bomb exploded directly from high altitude, and the whole Huamen town could hear it clearly.


    "Hum, Grandpa long, I''ll see who''s in your Feiling gate. I''ll kill them all today." looking at the signal bomb in the air, the tianpoison demon dragon naturally didn''t take it in his eyes and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 682

    Lu Shaoyou was always cold in his eyes. He looked at all this and didn''t speak, but the coldness at the bottom of his heart was getting stronger and stronger. What he saw was like Feiling gate. It was ridiculous. He didn''t know it until he came. It was really a shock.


    At the same time, dozens of people in Feiling firm were ready to jump out quickly.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Feiling gate? You''re tired of living." a loud cry came out, and dozens of people in Feiling firm looted, including several generals and practitioners.


    In the middle of the air, at the moment, hundreds of people rushed over on the backs of three huge third-order early flying monsters, and these hundreds of people formed a semicircle to surround Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Elder Lu Changlao, elder Liu dared to make trouble in Feiling gate, and our people were killed by them." the six big men looked happy at this time, and then met dozens of people from Feiling firm.


    "Bastard, who is so tired of living." he shouted again. At this time, dozens of people who rushed out of Feiling firm had already arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou and others, and hundreds of people who jumped from the flying monster also completely surrounded Lu Shaoyou and others.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this and still didn''t speak. His cold eyes immediately swept to the first two of the people who came.


    At this time, so many people came to the Feiling gate, and the old man and the little girl trembled and instinctively feared.


    "Lu Changlao, elder Liu, that''s them. They killed our people." six people pointed to landing Shaoyou and others mercilessly at the moment. Seeing so many people, they were scared and panicked. At the moment, they were bold again.


    "I''ve seen the leader and miss." at this time, among the hundreds of flying monsters, most of them are old disciples of Feiling sect. Looking carefully at the several people who came to make trouble, they were still murderous. They suddenly turned pale and knelt down. The one with the head was Huang Boran. As soon as he patted his bald head, his face changed rapidly and became cold, I can''t wait to chop the man who just put the signal bomb alive.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster and miss."


    There is no doubt that most of the people who jumped out of Feiling business are the core disciples of Feiling sect. Naturally, the leader has seen the rest, even if they haven''t seen it before. They also met the leader during the war with Heisha sect a few months ago. At this time, as soon as I saw the leader, I also looked at each other, and then knelt down to salute.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly and threw two anger in his eyes on the hands of Lu Xiaobai and Liu.


    When Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou saw the leader coming back, they immediately showed a high heart smile. Suddenly, they saw the anger in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Looking at this, they seemed to feel something. Their hearts were cold. Especially Liu Yishou, who trembled and knelt down.


    Liu Yishou and Lu Xiaobai immediately knelt on the ground to salute. They don''t know what''s going on outside, but when they see the leader, they are angry. I''m afraid it''s not a small thing. They are already frightened in their hearts.


    At this time, the six big men had rich facial expressions. They were only disciples who had just joined Feiling sect for a short time. It was because Feiling sect was powerful that they joined. They had never seen the leader. At this time, they saw elder Liu and elder Lu kneeling down and knew who the young man in green robes was in front of them.


    The six people looked flustered and trembled all over. Suddenly, their legs softened and knelt on the ground.


    "Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, you two bastards, am I tired of living or are you tired of living?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and watched landing Xiaobai and Liu Yishou.


    "Headmaster, we''re damn it. We''re tired of living. I don''t know it''s the headmaster. You''re back." Liu''s hand trembled. He felt the headmaster''s anger and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, you two are so bold that you dare to bully people." Lu Xintong angrily scolded the two people with both hands on his hips.


    When the old man and the little girl saw this scene, they immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou with astonishment. How could they ever think that the young and kind-hearted young man in front of them was the famous leader of Feiling sect, a man of the moment who is known by everyone around the edge of Wudu mountain.


    "Yes, sir." the old man was frightened and took the little girl to kneel down again. Lu Shaoyou quickly grabbed the old man and said, "old man, tell me, how many people beat you are there?"


    "My Lord, just seven of them." the old man hesitated and pointed to the six people kneeling on the ground.


    "Huang Boran, tie these six people up for me to deal with." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and said to Huang Boran.


    "Yes, headmaster." he was very confused. The first one breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the headmaster didn''t lose his temper with him. Then he said to the people around him, "tie those six bastards up quickly."


    The crowd quickly came forward and immediately arrested the six men who were surprised and overwhelmed.


    "So you are the leader of Feiling sect, good guy." tianpoison demon dragon also looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Brother poisonous dragon laughed." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly.


    "Childe, I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Xiaobai looked at all this, but he was confused.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Xiaobai and then said, "the father-in-law''s son has been locked up by our Feiling sect disciples. You two will check it for me immediately. If you can''t find it in half an hour, don''t come to see me. Find out all the people concerned by the way."


    "Yes, childe."


    Lu Xiaobai and Liu seem to understand something. They immediately panic and retreat with many people. They dare not delay at all.


    "Old man, let''s go first and wait for a while." Lu Shaoyou said to the old man.


    In the hall of the headquarters of Feiling firm, disciples led the people into the hall.


    A group of Feiling sect disciples stood at the edge of the hall and didn''t dare to say a word. Lu Xintong ordered someone to find a lot of snacks, candy and fresh fruit for the little girl. The little girl looked like she wanted to eat, but she didn''t dare to eat.


    However, the tianpoison demon dragon was not polite and ate it himself.


    In less than half an hour, outside the hall, Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou came in a hurry with several figures.


    "Dad." the little girl in the hall saw a shadow and immediately ran over.


    "Shanshan, why are you here?" a man in his thirties was shocked when he saw the little girl.


    "Headmaster, everyone has found it." Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou. They didn''t dare to go out. They just investigated what happened.


    A moment later, the old man and the little girl left with thousands of thanks. When they left, Lu Shaoyou ordered everyone to give hundreds of gold coins.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" after these people left, Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou, and his anger was a little less. He knew it was none of their business. Recently, they have a lot of things, and there are also some neglect of management.


    "Headmaster, it''s several main disciples who deducted tens of thousands of gold coins from the workers and embezzled them. I''ve ordered them to go down. Let the disciples check and they will find out all of them." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "How to check? Let the criminal court check it." Lu Shaoyou looked at them and said, "all the workers owe 20 times the gold coins. The treatment of everyone in the golden hall will be halved within three months. You don''t have any treatment for two months."


    Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou didn''t dare to say more, so they immediately replied.


    "Also, those six people were pulled out to behead and show their heads to the public. In the future, who dares to bully others and bully the weak through Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou said, and his eyes fell on them again. "And you two, if you are not managed well, the reputation of Feiling gate will be destroyed by you. Everyone has a hundred heavy sticks and can''t protect themselves with true Qi."


    "Yes." Lu Xiaobai and Liu immediately looked at each other and looked helpless.


    "In addition, if you inform the people of the mourning hall to execute today, I won''t let you go to the square to be punished. It will also humiliate the Feiling gate. However, it should be executed in front of all the disciples of the mourning hall." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Hearing this sentence, they became more helpless, but they didn''t dare to say more. This punishment is already light.


    After a few words, before Lu Shaoyou left, he also ordered them to inform the hall leaders to go directly to Feiling gate tonight.


    After Lu Shaoyou left, it was Lu Xiaobai''s turn and Liu''s turn to get angry. It didn''t matter if they were punished for no reason. The important thing was that the leader was angry with himself. In their great anger, they beat the six people half to death. All the people in the mourning hall thought that these people were punished, which was also great anger. They all directly combined their fists and feet to deform the six people who were beaten directly.


    Lu Xiaobai and Liu have not yet calmed down. They pulled the six people to the square of Huamen Town, and immediately attracted countless onlookers. After the two talked, they started the knife and started to do it themselves. They stamped the six people with a click.


    On the back of the snow lion with sky wings, Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. It seems that it is really not easy to manage a mountain gate. Feiling gate should be rectified again now.


    Not long after returning to feilingmen from Huamen Town, the familiar mountain range has appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Seeing that mountain range, Lu Shaoyou also has a sense of belonging, a sense of belonging that neither in Lujia nor Yunyang sect.

 Chapter 683

    The Feiling sect looked closer and looked at the huge sky winged snow lion in the sky. The Feiling sect disciples naturally knew that the leader had come back, but no one''s Mount was the sky winged Snow Lion except the leader.


    In the courtyard of the mountain behind the Feiling gate, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the hypnotic poison Shuai East are practicing. They immediately stopped practicing. It seems that they felt something. As soon as they picked their eyebrows, they quickly disappeared into the room.


    The old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan also jumped out at this time. They felt a strange strong breath approaching, and immediately went to the gate of Feiling.


    "Is this the Feiling gate? It''s not a big place." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the Feiling gate in the sky. It was much smaller than his territory in the fog star sea. The voice didn''t fall. The tianpoison demon dragon''s face changed and the dragon''s beard shook. He said, "eh, a king of martial arts, two nine heavy martial commanders and one nine heavy spiritual commander."


    The four figures flew into the air in an instant. They were the ghost fairy, dongwuming and other four people. At first glance, the ghost fairy and dongwuming only glanced at Lu Shaoyou, but then they fell on the tianpoison demon dragon. The strong breath diffused from the tianpoison demon dragon. Those with low cultivation can''t see it. When they reach the strength level of ghost fairy, they naturally can''t hide it from her.


    While Dong Wuling looked at the poison demon dragon, he seemed to feel something, and his eyes were always confused.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." in the sky, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu and others are also leading the disciples to salute.


    "Sister Ying, you don''t have to be so grand when I come back." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly and naturally knew that the ghost fairy and others came out because of the sky poison demon dragon. On that day, the breath of the poison demon dragon converged, but it didn''t converge. The low-strength couldn''t spy, but he must not hide the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the soul urging poison Shuai East, Although dongwuming is less than the spirit king, the soul of the spirit is stronger. Naturally, he can spy on some.


    "Shaoyou, who is this?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying ignored Lu Shaoyou and just looked at the poison demon dragon.


    At this time, the sky poison demon dragon also looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying. The strong king of Wu didn''t ask him to be big, and said, "this guy calls me a poison dragon, and you''ll call me a poison dragon in the future, ha ha."


    "Master." Lu Xintong immediately jumped into the air, rushed to dongwusheng''s side and stood in front of him. He had not seen master in recent months. He was also very worried about her. She naturally knew that she was very dependent on her.


    However, it doesn''t matter that Lu Xintong stands in the air, but it makes Dongwu dead for the first time. The ghost fairy Bai Ying, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo are around. He immediately raised his eyebrows and was stunned.


    "Xin Tong, have you broken through to Lingshuai?" Dong wusheng, Zhang Bing, tongue tied, looked at the baby apprentice in front of him. He wanted to see if the baby apprentice had lost weight in recent months. Who knew that when he saw this scene, he was stunned and forced to suppress the accelerated heartbeat in his heart.


    "En en, I don''t know how, so I broke through Lingshuai." Lu Xintong smiled and snuggled up with Dong wusheng''s hand. She said coquettishly, "master, I miss you so much."


    Hearing Lu Xintong''s words, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, the old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan, and xiakong. At this time, huamanlou, huamanyu and others are all ghosts immediately. Generally, they look at Lu Xintong, a handsome spirit under the age of 15. This talent is more evil than evil.


    "Ha ha ha." Dong Wuming took a long deep breath, then he laughed excitedly, and then said, "Ya Ya, I see who dares to compare with me in the future. I''ll trample him to death."


    Lu Shaoyou chuckles. Ling Shuai is under the age of 15. I''m afraid no one dares to compare with this old poison as an apprentice. Besides, now it''s not only that. With the red gold poison spider, Lu Xintong''s strength is definitely not an ordinary Ling Shuai.


    A moment later, Bruce Lee took the tianpoison demon dragon to Houshan to find a place to live. There were no more people living in the courtyard of Houshan, so he could only rebuild it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, Dong wusheng, ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lu Xintong and Bai Ling will sit in the back mountain courtyard.


    "Sister Ying, I''m in trouble with Feiling gate. What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked in the small hall of the courtyard. He was worried about it all the way. After returning to Feiling gate, he was relieved. It didn''t look like trouble in Feiling gate.


    "So you know, we are waiting for you to come back." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said, and then told Lu Shaoyou about the matter carefully.


    From the narration of ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lu Shaoyou learned that it was not the trouble of Feiling gate, but a prohibition on the edge of the territory of ghost Wuzong. It is estimated that there will be a strong cave, which is bounded by the Qingfeng gate of Lanling mountain villa. Naturally, Qingfeng gate will not let go. They all say it belongs to their own territory, which has been held for several months, The two sides have fought several times, each with casualties, and there are still a lot of casualties.


    "Is there any treasure within the prohibition?" Lu Shaoyou asked. This is what Lu Shaoyou wanted to know for the first time.


    "I''ve seen it in person. It''s estimated that it''s a prohibition left by a king of martial arts. It''s estimated that it''s more than eight and nine king of martial arts. It''s not short. It''s estimated that there will be a cave left in this prohibition for thousands of years. There should be some treasures, but I don''t know what they are." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    "A high-ranking King Wu''s cave has been left for thousands of years, and there will always be some good things." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s good. We Feiling gate naturally want it. I''ll go there tomorrow. The strong of Qingfeng gate should also rush back from the fog star sea. Can we let them get there first?"


    "It''s no use for them to take the first step. I went to see it. The prohibition is only a little loose, but it needs the strength of the triple and quadruple king of Wu to open it forcibly. The Qingfeng door has no such strong person at all, and it can''t open the prohibition. Otherwise, I went in directly last time." the ghost fairy Bai Ying arrived.


    "It''s a little troublesome." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. It takes the triple and quadruple king of Wu to open it by force. It''s really troublesome.


    "It''s no trouble. If I go, it''s estimated that I can refine the prohibition in half a month." Dong Wuming said.


    "Old Dong, you have more important things to do. Just leave it to me." it took half a month to refine and untie the prohibition. Lu Shaoyou had plans in mind.


    "Shaoyou, I''m afraid it''s not normal. I''ve told ghost Wuzong not to move for the time being, but there were several fights and many casualties." the ghost fairy said.


    "It''s very simple. There are some people playing tricks behind it." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and showed a trace of smile.


    "It''s natural for someone to act behind his back, but for the time being, we can''t find out who did it. That''s the key point. The enemy is dark and I am clear, which is very unfavorable to us." the ghost fairy said.


    "I''ve seen the people of Qingfeng gate in the fog star sea. The strong people have entered the fog star sea. It''s too late for the people in the gate to hide from trouble. Naturally, they won''t deliberately provoke trouble. They will only wait until the strong people in the gate come back. When the fog star sea is opened, ordinary forces enter the fog star sea. Other things, ordinary mountain gates won''t intervene at all. They have strength and leisure. I''m afraid there are only one sect and one sect Teach the four forces of the first villa. "Lu Shaoyou said lightly," lingtianmen should not be able. Heisha sect should still be investigating the affairs of the Lingwu community on its own territory. The only remaining ones are Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect. Qingfeng gate is the peripheral force of Lanling mountain villa. It is justifiable for Lanling mountain villa to help Qingfeng gate, but it will have to wait for the strong ones of Qingfeng gate to act together. "


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he wiped a cold idea in his eyes and said, "the only thing left behind is Huawu sect."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dong Wuming looked at Lu Shaoyou with a little surprise. Dong Wuming immediately said, "you really look like Huawu sect, but it doesn''t seem to get any benefit."


    "Mr. Dong, I know the strength of Feiling sect and the relationship with ghost Wu sect. I''m afraid Huawu sect knows it clearly, but Huawu sect has not acted. Will he really feel at ease? I wouldn''t feel at ease if it was me. I''ve always admired Gongsun Huaya''s endurance. Now it seems that they can''t bear it by taking this opportunity." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This matter was originally a small matter, but now it is because of our Feiling gate, which has touched the nerves of many forces. If we move, it will cause big fluctuations." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    Lu Shaoyou bowed his head slightly and thought for a while. Then the devil smiled mysteriously at the corner of his mouth and said, "sister Ying, old Dong, I have an idea about this matter. Just wait and see the excitement. Huawu sect just wants to pull out the real power of our Feiling sect and bake it on the table, so that they can suffer for themselves, hehe."


    "Well, you have calculated well. Naturally, you can''t afford to lose." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s treacherous smile, Dong Wuming chuckled and relieved.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, who is the poisonous dragon? His breath seems to be evil." the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Ying, the poisonous dragon brother is a monster. He is the sky poisonous demon dragon with the initial strength of level 7." Lu Xintong said.


    "The seventh level heaven poison demon dragon." the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dong Wuling suddenly changed their complexion.

 Chapter 684

    "No wonder I feel the poisonous gas. It''s this powerful poisonous beast." Dong Wuling also took a deep breath. He naturally knows very well about the powerful poisonous beast like tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Old Dong, you need the blood forging of poisonous animals in the later stage of level 6. I didn''t find it, but the tianpoison demon dragon has promised to give you dragon blood forging. I don''t know if old Dong can use it?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Nonsense, one day the dragon blood forging body of the poisonous demon dragon is much stronger." Dong Wuling was immediately excited.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "old Dong, I haven''t found the five hundred year old nux vomica, but there are several thousand year old nux vomica in the cave of tianpoison demon dragon. I don''t know if it''s suitable for old Dong?"


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou wrapped several thousand year old nux vomica in a mass of yellow awn in his hand, but he didn''t dare to touch it directly. The poison gas made Lu Shaoyou afraid.


    "There are still four thousand year nux vomica. You really have a set of skills." dongwuming immediately saw the several thousand year nux vomica in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, his eyes lit up, and then he stretched out his hand to take it. He was very excited and said: "thousand year nux vomica, the blood of the seventh level heaven poison demon dragon, with these two things, although my poison body is not as good as the congenital poison body, the difference will not be too far."


    "Then donglao is going to make a breakthrough tomorrow. After donglao breaks through the spirit king, the strength of our Feiling gate will increase greatly again." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Now there are many strong people in Feiling gate, and I can rest assured to shut down. By the way, have you got any chance to go to the fog star sea this time?" Dongwu asked.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I''m lucky this time. I''ve got some opportunities. Bruce Lee and Bai Ling also have harvest."


    "All four of you have gained?" Dong Wuling was surprised and immediately became interested. He knew the opportunity in the fog star hall and said, "tell me what opportunities you have got."


    "Xin Tong, tell your master what chance you got?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Lu Xin Tong.


    "Master, I got the Tiandu Sutra left by Shizu." Lu Xintong said to Dong wusheng.


    "Heaven poison Sutra, Shizu?" Dong has no life, but he can''t touch his head. He doesn''t know what heaven poison Sutra. He only cultivates earth poison Sutra.


    "Shifu, the earth poison Sutra you practiced is a small part of the heaven poison Sutra. It was all created by Shizu. I saw the fallen Shizu in a mysterious place in the fog star sea and got the animal soul of an eighth order red gold poison spider. Because the energy on the red gold poison spider helped me directly break through to Lingshuai." Lu Xintong said, Then I will go through the process of getting the chance in detail.


    Listening to Lu Xintong''s introduction, Lu Shaoyou also frowned. Lu Shaoyou has heard of this detailed process for the first time. Lu Shaoyou feels that the strange place is definitely not simple.


    "Eighth order red gold poisonous spider animal soul." Dong Wuming looked at his precious disciple''s eyebrows. The red gold mark also felt his soul stunned. If the animal soul of eighth order red gold poisonous spider could be urged with all his strength, its power would undoubtedly be equal to that of a strong warrior, which is absolutely terrible.


    "Big chance, I don''t know the existence of heaven poison Sutra." Dong Wuling sighed. He just got a local poison Sutra inadvertently in the fog star hall. He didn''t know anything else at all.


    "Bai Ling, what chance have you got? I feel you have broken through again?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying seems to be very interested in Bai Ling''s chance.


    "He broke through to the middle of the seventh order in the fog star sea and got some opportunities." Bai Ling didn''t seem to say much about his opportunities, even about Lu Shaoyou.


    "It broke through the middle of the seventh level." the ghost fairy Bai Ying was surprised that Bai Ling''s strength broke through too quickly.


    "Shaoyou, what about you?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying immediately asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the bridge of his nose. It''s better not to disclose the wordless heavenly book first. At present, Lu Shaoyou still feels that the wordless heavenly book is the best chance to get.


    "Sister Ying, I''ve got some opportunities, but I''ll tell you again tonight. I''ve asked the people of the sixth hall to come tonight. I''d like to announce something else at that time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou talked about what happened in Huamen town before he came back and Dong Wuming. The ghost fairy told them that their faces had not changed and sighed slightly.


    "I''m back. I''ll just live next to it. There''s a small cave behind the waterfall. I''ll just do it." while talking, the voice of tianpoison demon dragon came, and then tianpoison demon dragon and Xiaolong had returned to the courtyard.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, I''ll send someone to build a cave for you. You can do it yourself." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I''ll take care of it myself to avoid trouble." the tianpoison demon dragon found an empty chair and sat down.


    Knowing the identity of the heavenly poison demon dragon, Dongwu life and Bai Ling naturally look at the heavenly poison demon dragon. They are different again. Even if the seventh level heavenly poison demon dragon has just broken through, its strength at this time is enough to resist a heavy peak of the king of Wu. Coupled with the poison gas and defense of the heavenly poison demon dragon, it is naturally more difficult to provoke.


    "Bruce Lee, what chance did you get?" Dong Wuming sighed about the chance his precious apprentice had got. He saw Lu Shaoyou again mysterious. At this time, he saw Bruce Lee coming back and asked Bruce Lee immediately.


    "I" Bruce Lee turned his eyes and said, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, lest you laugh at me, so that you won''t succeed."


    East has no life, Bai Ying is stunned immediately.


    "Donglao, sister Ying, we asked Bruce Lee about his chance for a long time and he didn''t say it." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was also curious about Bruce Lee''s chance, but this time, he couldn''t ask.


    "By the way, brother poison dragon, you''re free anyway. I''m about to set up a demon hall in Feiling gate. I can''t find anyone to sit in the town all the time. Why don''t you try your best?" Lu Shaoyou said to the poison demon dragon without showing any trace.


    The tianpoison demon dragon was not stupid. He turned his eyes, looked at Lu Shaoyou, took a fresh fruit card on the table, wiped it, and then replied, "I don''t want to join the Feiling gate. Forget it."


    "I didn''t join the Feiling sect, but I wanted to set up the demon hall, and I couldn''t find anyone to sit down. After thinking about it, only brother poison dragon can have this courage and strength. If you don''t sit down, no one can help me." Lu Shaoyou said with a slight sigh.


    The Dragon looked at the landing and said, "it''s useless to shoot less horses. I won''t be fooled."


    "Hey, brother poisonous dragon, I''m going to shoot, and I''m going to shoot the Dragon fart. You''d better try your best not to join the Feiling gate, but just help me guard it for a period of time." Lu Shaoyou also turned his eyes and smiled.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, for my sake, you agree." Lu Xintong said, holding the hand of the poisonous demon dragon.


    "Big bug, you don''t listen to my boss. Be careful when I''m strong enough to beat you." Bruce Lee raised his eyes and stared at the poison demon dragon.


    Looking at Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee, the Tiandu demon dragon reluctantly said to Lu Shaoyou, "well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll help you sit in the demon hall for a while, but I''m not joining the Feiling gate. Can you command me at that time? The Dragon King wants to be free."


    "As long as you''re still the Dragon King, you''re not afraid of the green dragon royal family pumping you." Bai Ling glanced at the sky poison demon dragon, and the shell teeth opened gently and said softly.


    "Hey hey, at least I''m also a dragon. It looks like a snake compared to a small one." the sky poison demon dragon smiled, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Bai Ling.


    "Big bug, if you dare to provoke me, it will be with you sooner or later." Bruce Lee raised his head and stood upright, staring at the poison demon dragon angrily.


    "Anyway, I''m not afraid of you now. You''d better strengthen your strength first." the tianpoison demon dragon looked back at Bruce Lee and ate a mouthful of fresh fruit again. It seemed to taste good.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dong Wuming have no choice but to look at each other. Their eyes fall on Bai Ling, tianpoison demon dragon and Bruce Lee. These three monsters are not easy to provoke.


    It was late in the late winter of the new year. After the night fell, the night wind blew with a trace of cold. The mountains of feilingmen were shrouded in the night. The night shrouded the earth. The moonlight was hazy and the dead branches danced. It was like a silent night, with countless ghost claws flashing on the ground.


    The main hall of Feiling gate is brightly lit at this time. Ordinary disciples have been told not to approach. Only those above the Dharma protector level can enter the main hall. If others dare to approach, they will be killed directly.


    In the main hall, there were more than 30 people sitting at this time. Close to the head, it was naturally the people in the six halls of Feiling gate, including ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei sister, Huangfu Qisong, Ouyang Lengji, Li chizheng, as well as the mourning hall tools, Wang Yuqing, Kang Ziyun and others.


    Later, there are a few elders of Feiling gate, and then there are a group of Dharma protectors. Originally, there were not many Dharma protectors, but after the mercenaries in Wudu mountain joined, the heads of the original mercenaries were also assigned to the Dharma protectors of Feiling gate.


    At this time, Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou are also sitting. At this time, they are obviously much larger than usual. Sitting on the chair is also very funny. They both support the chair with their hands and dare not sit down. Their faces twitch and ache, but they dare not cry.

 Chapter 685

    In the hall, looking at the appearance of Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou, everyone wanted to laugh, but they dared to laugh, that is, there were only six hall leaders.


    Although the elders and Dharma guardians knew the existence of ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, Throwing Knife Ouyang Lengji and others in Feiling gate, they didn''t know much about their identity and didn''t ask much, especially several elders. With the power of Feiling gate, they can still be an elder, I know that the leader values them. They are the old people of Feiling sect. If you dare to ask more questions, just be a good elder. Everything else is up to you now.


    "Ouyang hall leader, you''re really cruel, my, ouch." Lu Xiaobai stared at Ouyang Lengji. Ouyang Lengji beat this heavy staff himself. It was a hundred heavy staff, but there was no water at all.


    "Deputy hall leader Jiang is also poisonous. My flowers are blooming. It''s estimated that I''ll sleep on my stomach for a month. Don''t think I''ll buy you a drink next time." Liu''s hand is also staring at Jiang Yuanguan, but Jiang Yuanguan beat it by hand and didn''t release water at all.


    The heavy sticks of these two people were originally the responsibility of the punishment hall, but when they saw that they were to blame the two hall leaders of the golden hall, the other people of the punishment hall just didn''t dare to do it. Finally, Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan had to do it themselves, so that Lu Xiaobai and Liu were beaten and screamed, and they didn''t dare to protect themselves with real Qi. This pain can be imagined.


    "Hall leader Lu, the leader asked me to fight. If it''s light, you can''t pass the pass. I''ll be punished. In fact, I''ve been merciful and didn''t use real Qi, otherwise your bones would have been broken." Ouyang Lengji''s eyes and tone are still cold, but he has expressed sympathy for Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou. After playing, Specially prepared healing pills for them.


    Lu Xiaobai is even better. With Uncle Nan''s forging, his muscles and bones are very strong, but Liu is miserable and blooms directly.


    "Bullshit, you''re useless. I don''t have any protection. I''ve been implicated. Your punishment hall should find out all the people involved. I''ll chop them all one by one to dispel my hatred. I''ll see if anyone dares to defy the law in the future." Liu Yishou shouted. He was really implicated this time.


    "Forget it, the people found out will naturally be handed over to our punishment hall. For your sake of buying me a drink, I will help you vent my anger." Ouyang Lengji said to Lu Xiaobai and Liu.


    "Cluck, hall leader Lu, hall leader Liu, the punishment is light. What''s the pain for a few days?" the ghost Luocha Ye Fei giggled and said: "the leader can only punish you when he can see you. I really envy you."


    "You try." Liu Yishou stared at Ye Fei helplessly.


    "Forget it, I''m still interested in whether the leader got the chance in the fog star sea this time." the ghost Luocha Ye Feimei blinked.


    "Well, here comes the headmaster." Kang Ziyun said, and then everyone''s eyes were staring outside the hall.


    Outside the main hall, six figures came. It was Lu Shaoyou, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, and another was Tiandu demon dragon.


    "I''ve seen the leader''s" childe ", and I''ve seen you worship." the people immediately got up and saluted back.


    "Eh, there are several martial Shuai and Lingshuai. They are general second rate forces." the tianpoison demon dragon glanced at the people in the hall and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then said to the crowd, "no gifts."


    When they heard the words of tianpoison demon dragon, they were a little curious and looked away. On this occasion, the leader brought this outsider in. The leader was also very polite to this person. This person should be not simple.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at everyone, and then looked at Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou. He saw that they were bloated. He knew that they had been punished, and his eyes did not show any trace. As soon as he changed, he knew that they were only implicated, but if he wanted to frighten everyone, he had to look like his most trusted confidant. He was in a high position, Sometimes I just can''t help it.


    Looking at them, Lu Shaoyou walked forward slowly and said, "Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, do you two know your mistake?"


    "Master, we all know that we are wrong and neglect management." they bow their heads and dare not complain.


    "It''s good to know your mistake. Take this pill and it''ll be all right. Don''t make trouble next time." Lu Shaoyou took out some pills and gave them to the two.


    "Childe Xie" looked at the leader and seemed to have no anger. They were immediately happy. They were afraid that the leader would not trust them in the future. At this time, they felt less pain.


    The ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei and ye Mei watched all this slightly. The hearts of the two women seemed to be a little clear. In the heart of the leader, it was absolute trust in Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou. Although it was a fight, I''m afraid it was also an example. In the future, if there were problems in other halls, it would be easy to punish.


    The two women looked at each other and sighed at the leader''s great mind and greasy mind.


    Then they all sat down. Under the arrangement of Lu Shaoyou, the tianpoison demon dragon sat next to the ghost fairy Bai Ying, which made the hall leaders more curious about the identity of tianpoison demon dragon. The flower family brothers and sisters knew something. The relationship between this person and the leader seemed to be not shallow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been away for several months. It''s hard for everyone." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the crowd.


    "This is what I should do. The leader is polite." the people were frightened and ordered to reply.


    "I won''t say anything polite. I''ll inform you today. There are three things in total." Lu Shaoyou paused and said, "the first thing is that Feiling gate is in addition to the six halls of Wu hall, Jin hall, dark hall, spirit hall, outer hall and punishment hall. Brother poisonous Dragon will be the leader of the demon hall temporarily."


    "Demon hall." everyone was puzzled.


    "The demon hall is in charge of all the monsters in Feiling gate, with the assistance of the vice hall leader of the outer hall flower." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, headmaster." the crowd answered. The headmaster''s move naturally has deep meaning, and he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "In addition, brother poisonous dragon will be the guest offering of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the ghost, Luocha Ye Fei did not show any trace in a blink.


    "I" Tian poison demon dragon was about to speak. When did I become a guest offering of Feiling gate, but at this time, the ghost Luocha Yefei had come forward to salute: "I''ve seen a poison dragon offering."


    "I''ve seen poisonous dragons worshipped." in the hall, the people immediately came forward to salute.


    "Poisonous dragon worship, Congratulations, we will be our own people in the future." the ghost fairy Bai Ying swept Lu Shaoyou, as if she knew something and didn''t reveal any trace, and then said to the tianpoisonous demon dragon around her.


    What else did the tianpoison demon dragon want to say? At this time, it was itchy to see the people salute respectfully. When he arrived at this place, he immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou and said to the people: "you''ll be your own people in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou closed his mouth and smiled in his heart. It seems that the poisonous dragon can''t wear a high hat. Sooner or later, he will be able to pull the poisonous Dragon into the Feiling gate.


    The crowd immediately got up and sat back. Lu Shaoyou was also appreciative at this time and gave the ghost Luocha Yefei a wink.


    Satisfied with the first thing, Lu Shaoyou said again, "the second thing, you all know about ghost Wuzong and Qingfeng gate recently?"


    "Headmaster, Dai Chang''an has sent someone to help us several times. According to Bai Xianfeng''s instructions, I have given orders to our disciples in the Guiwu sect not to act rashly. Everything will be arranged after the headmaster comes back." Hua Manyu said.


    "Hall leader ye, you will arrange all night to ask the chemical weapons sect for help in the name of Dai Chang''an. The more sensational it is, the better it is to know all the ancient regions." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Ye Fei.


    "Headmaster, if the chemical weapons sect joins in, we''ll get the treasures within the prohibition," ghost Luocha Ye Fei said with a little worry.


    "Lord Ye, don''t worry. I know that feilingmen can''t fall into other people''s hands, no matter what treasure it is. It''s not Huawu sect. It''s just that things don''t play up. Huawu sect is afraid it won''t come out to bask in the sun." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Hua Manyu and iron fist Huangfu Qisong again: "Vice hall leader Hua and hall leader Huangfu, you two arranged 500 disciples to catch up with each other by flying monsters all night. I can catch up with them tomorrow. I''ll go this time in person."


    "Yes, master." Ye Fei, Hua Manyu, Huangfu and Qisong replied.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement, the ghost fairy and dongwuming smiled. When Lu Shaoyou came back, they were much more relaxed. They all knew Lu Shaoyou''s character. He was definitely there when he took advantage of it. The things that suffered were generally not on him, and they had long run away.


    "The third thing." Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said slowly: "the third thing, I hope everyone present can''t leak a word, otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou swept his eyes from the crowd. All the people present were absolutely loyal, and most of them took Dongwu''s blood eating and bone melting pill. Lu Shaoyou just emphasized. After all, what he wants to take out next is not ordinary. If outsiders know, it will undoubtedly cause absolute greed.


    I hope the brothers can understand the meaning of these words correctly. I really don''t want to say these nonsense, but I can''t help it every time, which affects the brothers'' mood in reading. I apologize again. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 686

    "We don''t dare to divulge." the crowd also changed their complexion and immediately responded. At this time, they saw Lu Shaoyou getting up. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man also looked at Lu Shaoyou in doubt.


    "With the development of Feiling gate, you joined Feiling gate, which greatly increased the strength of Feiling gate. I also thank you. I have some martial arts skills. All martial Shuai level practitioners choose two sets, and the rest choose one." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people faintly and peeped into the storage ring.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and waved. There was a sudden crash. Then he saw a strong smell of attribute energy spreading out. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring, and then there were a lot of jade slips in the center of the hall.


    On a large number of jade slips, rich attribute energy diffused out, and the whole hall was immediately filled with rich attribute energy.


    Looking at a lot of jade slips on the ground, all the people immediately looked away. Ghost fairy, Dongwu life, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and others took the lead in changing their faces. Then everyone began to change their faces.


    "It''s the first level martial arts of Xuan level, all of which are the first level martial arts of Xuan level." all the people, such as ghost Luocha Ye Fei, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, felt the breath, immediately stood up, squatted in the center of the hall one by one, and checked the jade slips in their hands.


    Several elders and the Dharma protector also stood up and nervously went to the center of the hall and picked up the jade slips. The strong attribute smell is definitely a martial skill they have never been in contact with.


    Xuan level primary martial arts, which are forbidden to be spread outside in all big sects. At this time, there are at least five or six hundred sets of Xuan level primary martial arts. A set of Xuan level primary martial arts is already priceless. It is still valuable but not marketable. But now, five or six hundred sets of Xuan level primary martial arts are in front of us, and the light is dazzling, I''m not a man.


    The old devil of green fire and the old man of Lushan couldn''t help walking down. Instead, they took into account their position of worship and forcibly put away their surprise. If it had been before, they would have been tongue tied and stunned.


    But at this time, the two people also took pieces of jade slips, and their whole body could not help trembling.


    "Headmaster, they are all Xuanji level primary martial arts. Are there any?" Kang Ziyun and several other spirits were excited at this time, but after turning it over, they were speechless. This Xuanji level primary martial arts is a good thing, but their spirits are useless.


    "Lord Kang, all spiritual people can choose one set of spiritual skills, and those above the position of elder can choose two." Lu Shaoyou interrupted Kang Ziyun''s words. His hands shook. In the storage ring, a large number of jade slips fell out again. An energy filled the air. Kang Ziyun and Yu Qing changed their faces immediately.


    "They are all Xuanji primary level spiritual skills, hundreds of sets of Xuanji primary level spiritual skills." all the spirits looked at each other and were excited with LINGJI jade slips. How could they have seen so many Xuanji primary level spiritual skills.


    Hua Manyu has seen it. In the valley of beasts, there are also Xuanji level initial level spiritual skills, but there are so many. It''s hard for the big sect to get together at once.


    "Headmaster, are you?" Dong Wuling stared at Shaoyou, and then seemed to think of something.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. What dongwuming asked is naturally what he got in the sea of fog and stars.


    "Hoo!" Dong Wuling took a deep breath. So many Xuanji primary martial arts and Xuanji primary spiritual skills are too scary.


    "You guy, there are so many Xuan level primary martial arts." the tianpoison demon dragon also stared at the pile of martial arts and spiritual skills on the ground, but he was useless.


    "Everyone should choose their own martial arts and spiritual skills." Lu Shaoyou said to the excited people.


    At this time, everyone had to tell Lu Shaoyou that they had already selected their spiritual skills and martial arts. After a moment, they had selected their own spiritual skills and martial arts. Those above the level of Wu Shuai were all two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts. Others were holding a set of Xuanji primary martial arts, but their eyes still fell on a pile of Xuanji primary martial arts on the ground.


    Kang Ziyun and other spirits have also selected their own spiritual skills, and they are still excited. Especially the heads of mercenary regiments who have not joined Feiling sect for a long time, holding the Xuan level preliminary martial arts in their hands, wish they could join Feiling sect as soon as possible. The welfare of Feiling sect is not generally good. The longer they join, the more they will be valued by the sect leader, and the more benefits they will have in the future.


    At the beginning, the heads of these mercenary regiments joined the Feiling gate with some Willy inducement. Although they said they were not reluctant to join the Feiling gate, they also felt the benefits after joining the Feiling gate, but there were some bumps in their hearts.


    At this time, the heads of the original mercenary Corps did not dare to have a pimple when they saw this scene. Now they are afraid of being driven out of Feiling gate by the leader. I''m kidding. You can get a lot of pills, cultivation resources and Xuan level primary martial arts by joining Feiling gate, not to mention their generals. After those martial Shuai practitioners in the ancient region know it, they are afraid that they will break their heads and join Feiling gate one by one. Where can they get them.


    "Thank you for your generous gift from the headmaster." they put away their martial arts and spiritual skills and saluted immediately.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the old man of Lu Shan and the old ghost of green fire. They seemed to be hindered by their status. They wanted to take it, but they couldn''t start and lose their identity.


    "Thank you, headmaster, but two sets are good, and the rest will be left to the disciples who have made contributions in the future." at this time, when they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, they laughed, but they were no longer polite. They put away two sets of martial arts immediately, which seemed to have locked the target long ago.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and then stood up. After collecting the martial arts and spiritual skills in the hall, he handed them to the ghost fairy Bai Ying and said, "sister Ying, donglao, these will be taken care of by the two."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dong Wuming didn''t say much. They took the storage ring, but their eyes changed. Such important things were handed over to them. This is an absolute trust, and everything is silent.


    Looking at the crowd, Lu Shaoyou looked at everyone again and said, "we have all taken this martial arts skill, and we will give it to everyone together. One for each person, take it yourself." Lu Shaoyou said that, looking at the number of people, he immediately took out 34 jade boxes and put them on the hall.


    The people were puzzled and came forward with a jade box. Under the sign of Lu Shaoyou, the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan also picked up a jade box. Only Lu Xiaobai and Lu Shaoyou didn''t come forward.


    In doubt, they immediately opened the jade box, and suddenly a strong energy filled the hall at the same time. The hall was filled with a strong energy, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Everyone''s heart sank. From this breath, they could vaguely feel that it was a treasure, and their eyes immediately fell in the jade box.


    This is a fruit the size of a baby''s fist. It is red and full of energy. It is extremely attractive. People can''t help but want to take a bite.


    "It''s the holy fruit of Wuling"


    Dong Wuling and Bai Ying had already taken Wuling holy fruit. Seeing the holy fruit in the jade box, they could immediately recognize that so many Wuling holy fruits had made them unable to calm down.


    "Treasure, absolute treasure."


    In the hall, few people can recognize the Wuling holy fruit, but everyone is not weak. Feeling the energy diffused on the Wuling holy fruit, we can also see that it is definitely not a mortal thing.


    "Headmaster, what treasure is this? I heard that there is a treasure in Yunyang sect called Wuling holy fruit, which is very similar to this. After taking it, it is said that it can increase 50% of the chance to break through to King Wu and King Ling." Kang Ziyun looked at the spiritual fruit in the jade box for a long time, and then said.


    "Hall leader Kang has good eyesight." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "this is the holy fruit of Wuling. After taking it, you can increase the chance of 50% to break through the realm of King Wu and King Ling. If you have time, take it as soon as possible. The earlier you take it, the better the effect."


    "Wuling holy fruit, after taking it, can increase the chance of 50% to break through the realm of King Wu and King Ling." hearing this sentence, all the people in the presence were stunned. All the people knew what it meant.


    In particular, old man Lushan, the deified Wang Dan he bought at the beginning, if compared with the Wuling holy fruit, it would be nothing.


    "Thank you, headmaster." everyone saluted with one voice. They were all grateful for this gift.


    "Get up, you are all disciples of Feiling sect. Feiling sect is not mine alone, but everyone''s. It''s good. We naturally want to share it together, and we also bear the difficulties together." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Life is the man of Feiling sect, and death is the ghost of Feiling sect. In this life, you will never live up to the leader." at the moment, Ouyang Lengji said again. In his cold eyes, there was a color of perseverance.

 Chapter 687

    "Our life is the people of Feiling sect, and death is the ghost of Feiling sect. We will never fail to live up to Feiling sect and the leader." everyone said in unison. Everyone''s heart is absolutely respectful. Everyone sighed and suddenly seemed to have found a sense of belonging, and this sense of belonging is the most important.


    "Everyone''s words are enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled. These are the most important strength of Feiling gate. With the loyalty of these people, even the turbulence below can never shake the foundation of Feiling gate for a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou then took out a storage ring and gave it to them again in the surprised eyes of dongwuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying. There were many Wuling holy fruits in it.


    After a little peeping, Dong Wuming knew what it was. He was even more surprised that there were so many Xuanji primary martial arts and spiritual skills and so many martial spirit holy fruits. He really couldn''t guess how much chance Lu Shaoyou had in the fog star sea.


    After Lu Shaoyou explained again, everyone dispersed one by one. Everyone was excited. If you don''t join Feiling gate, you can''t get all this. With the future development of Feiling gate, you can imagine the benefits in the future.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lu Shaoyou and Tian poison demon dragon arrived in the secret room of the back mountain. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou and Tian poison demon dragon left the secret room. Dong Wuling has been closed all night. With the dragon blood of Tian poison demon dragon and Millennium strychnine, it is in sight to break through the spirit king.


    After Lu Shaoyou and Tian poison demon dragon left the secret room, they didn''t go back first, but directly left the Feiling gate. Half an hour later, they appeared in a huge lake in the Feiling mountains under the night. The lake was huge and surrounded by mountains. Normally, few people came here.


    Looking at this huge lake, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and then he patted his hand at his waist. Suddenly, dozens of streamers rushed out of the animal bag in the space between his waist.


    "I''ve seen the demon king and master." dozens of streamers converged, all of which reduced their body shape. It was dozens of sixth order monsters brought out by Lu Shaoyou in the fog star sea.


    This is a total of 66 six level monsters. The six level monsters around the tianpoison demon dragon itself are among them, as well as the five demon kings of the fog star sea who originally hated the tianpoison demon dragon. All the six level monsters around these demon kings were brought out by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Long Ao demon crab, tiger back demon turtle, iron tooth demon crocodile, snake neck white shark, giant demon Jiao, stay here. The others will settle here for a while. Don''t cause a big noise." the dragon beard of the sky poison demon shook, and an invisible smell spread away, making all the monsters tremble in their hearts. Both blood and strength were suppressed.


    In the blood, these monsters naturally can''t be compared with the tianpoison demon dragon. Even in terms of strength, the five demon kings around the tianpoison demon dragon were able to restrain the tianpoison demon dragon when it was in the later stage of the sixth stage. Because of this, the tianpoison demon dragon always hated it. Every time he fought, the five demon kings went together, so he couldn''t do anything.


    "Yes, demon king," said the demon beasts. Then they shook their bodies and went into the huge lake.


    In such a large lake, all the creatures were immediately surprised, and the evil spirit spread in the lake, which scared them to crawl on the ground and dare not move.


    In mid air, there were only five demon kings left in the fog star sea, long Ao demon crab, tiger back demon turtle, iron tooth demon crocodile, snake neck white shark and giant demon Jiao.


    Lu Shaoyou took out five Wuling holy fruits and said to the five monsters, "this is Wuling holy fruit. After you take it, you can have 50% more chance to break through to the seventh level. After you take it, shut up and restrain all monsters. Don''t make a big noise here."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou threw five Wuling holy fruits into the mouths of five monsters.


    "Thank you, master." the five monsters were stunned and saluted immediately.


    After taking over all the monsters, at the command of the Tiandu demon dragon, all the monsters also call Lu Shaoyou their master. The five monsters in the later stage of the sixth order are just like human beings in mind and wisdom. At this time, you will be grateful for this spiritual fruit treasure. Originally, although he was subject to the heavenly poison demon dragon, he didn''t submit to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that these monsters should really surrender to themselves, unless they arrange the blood soul seal, but now they don''t have to. They have been subject to the tianpoison demon dragon, so they won''t betray. As long as the tianpoison demon dragon is around them.


    The purpose of Lu Shaoyou is to let the five monsters in the later stage of stage 6 take the treasures such as Wuling Shengguo. The purpose of Lu Shaoyou is to make the five monsters in the later stage of stage 6 break through to the level of stage 7 as soon as possible. The five monsters in the later stage of stage 6 have reached the peak of stage 6. It is estimated that it is not far from breaking through stage 7. The difference is only some opportunities. As long as the monster breaks through the seventh level again, the strength of Feiling gate will undoubtedly rise again.


    After five monsters happily drilled into the lake in the later stage of the sixth order, under the dark sky, only Lu Shaoyou and tianpoison demon dragon continued to be in the shadow.


    "You guy, you have a lot of treasures, which makes me look at you with new eyes." visual landing and less travel, the sky poison demon Dragon said.


    "Unfortunately, there is no better treasure. If there is one another day, you must keep it for brother poison dragon." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The Wuling Saint Guotian poison demon dragon has broken through level 7 and is no longer effective.


    After returning to the back yard, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the room.


    Tomorrow, we have to solve the problem of Qingfeng gate and Guiwu sect. Lu Shaoyou has to think about it in his mind. It seems small, but it definitely involves a lot. If we can''t handle it well, we will be in trouble. The Feiling sect hasn''t been in the ancient domain for a long time and has offended many forces. If it weren''t for the turbulent undercurrent in the ancient domain recently, Lu Shaoyou estimated that his Feiling sect would not be as comfortable as it is now.


    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. He could only be a soldier to block the water and cover the earth. He hoped that his arrangement would be correct at that time, and perhaps the trouble would be minimized.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the cultivation, and his whole body was shrouded in a faint earthy yellow light.


    Late at night, at a certain place outside the Wudu mountains, hundreds of people took flying monsters to flutter their wings all night, and then disappeared in mid air while taking advantage of the night.


    One night there was no more words. When the next morning came, the Feiling mountain was like shrouded in a piece of white gauze, a piece of white, the buildings loomed in the cold fog, the surrounding bare branches were covered with white frost, and it also brought fresh air to wash.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed a foul breath out of the window. After one night of cultivation, he felt that he had a great strength of cultivation at the peak of Wu Shuai. At this time, there was still some retrogression. Although this retrogression was insignificant, it really made Lu Shaoyou feel retrogression.


    For this change, Lu Shaoyou has experienced it for a long time. He broke through the level of Wushuai. Finally, relying on the energy of the energy lake, he has been making his cultivation reach the peak of a heavy Wushuai and Lingshuai. This is undoubtedly a little fast. At this time, his cultivation is only consolidating his cultivation.


    For this, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. This cultivation is consolidating and his strength is virtually increasing.


    "Travel less. You should be careful. There are too many implications. Do you want to take more people." in the morning, outside the back mountain courtyard, the ghost fairy said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Ying, there are enough people." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Last night, there were flowers full of jade and flowers full of buildings, as well as Huangfu Qisong, Li chizheng and others with 500 disciples. Many Dharma protectors had set out overnight, which was enough. Besides, this time he didn''t intend to fight with major forces on a large scale. Just sit down.


    "Be careful of everything. I don''t have to worry if you go in person." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said. This time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon. She really had nothing to worry about.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, and the counter scale demon Peng fluttered up and disappeared in the air.


    On the back of the counter scale demon Peng, there are bailing, Xiaolong, tianpoison demon dragon, double headed water fire demon Jiao, blood jade demon tiger and blood lizard.


    As for the sky winged snow lion, it began to make a breakthrough in the middle of the night, which made Lu Shaoyou very happy. After taking the demon elixir, the sky winged snow lion had reached the peak in the later stage of the fourth stage. The breakthrough in the strange energy Lake in the fog star sea was just made of water, and the huge energy made the sky winged snow lion come out, It has reached the peak of the early stage of level 5. At this time, it is ready to break through again. Lu Shaoyou is surprised, but it is also expected.


    The Taiyin demon rabbit did not make a breakthrough in the fog star sea. At this time, it finally reached the edge of breakthrough. Last night, it had entered a breakthrough state.


    The sky winged snow lion is breaking through, and Lu Shaoyou can only take the counter scale demon Peng. The three, together with Bruce Lee and the animals, immediately go to the destination.


    Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to go with Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong''s strength is enough to be tempered outside. Only yesterday afternoon, Lu Shaoyou arranged Lu Xintong to close the door. Of course, he also took a Wuling holy fruit.


    ¡£ In the mouth of ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lu Shaoyou already knew the junction of ghost Wuzong and qingfengmen. It was just an unknown mountain. If it had not been discovered because of a prohibition recently, it would not have been noticed at all, let alone competed by ghost Wuzong and qingfengmen.


    From Feiling gate to there, Lu Shaoyou estimated that one day was definitely enough for the counter scale demon Peng. Less than one day, Hua Manyu and others had set out last night. At that time, it is estimated that they will be able to arrive.

 Chapter 688

    On the back of the counter scale demon Peng, Lu Shaoyou is naturally understanding the attribute energy. To understand the vast and mysterious attribute energy thoroughly, it is definitely not an easy thing, nor can it be completed in a period of time.


    In the middle of the sky, a huge monster is flapping its wings and flying rapidly. Then there are several huge flying monsters. I''m afraid the number adds up to two or three hundred people.


    On the back of a flying monster, there were more than ten figures sitting at this time. The leader was dressed in a green robe, thin and thin, but his eyes were full of fine awn.


    He was followed by more than ten figures. They all had a strong breath. They all reached the level of generals. There were many eight and nine generals, and there were also two spirit generals.


    "Deputy leader, the ghost Wuzong''s strength now is to dare to provoke us to Qingfeng sect. Isn''t that looking for death? It''s rumored that Dai Zhiqiang of the ghost Wuzong died long ago, and now the ghost Wuzong is an empty shell." on the back of the flying monster, a big man in blue said to the thin man.


    "In case Dai Zhiqiang doesn''t die, ghost Wuzong is still in charge. Besides, it''s rumored that the relationship between ghost Wuzong and Feiling sect is very complex. The leader asked us to have a look first. We''ll inquire first and make a decision when the leader arrived." the thin man said lightly.


    "But the ghost Wuzong killed many of our disciples, and this revenge is always to be avenged." a strong man said angrily.


    "At that time, I will avenge Qingfeng sect." the thin man said.


    In the late winter, it is very rare to clear up. The sun is exposed and evaporates to open the gray chill in the air.


    A continuous building complex looks magnificent. At the moment, in a certain hall, there are dozens of figures here, but they can also feel extraordinary.


    At this time, in the head of the hall, there was a middle-aged man who was less than 50 years old. His face was firm, with angular Lengjun, deep eyes, thick eyebrows and nose, and publicized a style of elegance. The whole body''s breath fluctuates invisibly. This breath causes a kind of suppression. From the perspective of breath, this level is definitely in the realm of King Wu.


    This person is Zhuge Xifeng, the leader of Lanling mountain villa. He is an absolute man of the moment in the ancient region. He is famous in the ancient region with his elegant style.


    At this time, Zhuge Xifeng sat in the main hall, but he was embarrassed. He opened a folding fan in his hand, gently fanned it for several times, looked at the people under the main hall, and finally fell on a person above the main hall, saying: "Feng leader, this ghost Wuzong is competing with your Qingfeng sect. You want me to intervene in Lanling villa. I''m afraid it''s too early. If it''s spread, I''m afraid people will laugh at your Qingfeng sect and my Lanling villa."


    "ZHUGE villa leader, you don''t know. I''ve received the news. The ghost Wuzong has joined hands with the people of Feiling sect and has killed many disciples of Qingfeng sect. It''s said that there is also the ghost fairy Bai Ying in Feiling sect, who has reached the level of King Wu. In addition, the green fire old ghost, the old Lushan man, and the soul stimulating poison Shuai Dongwu are not easy to provoke, so I have to It''s time to invite you to Lanling mountain villa. "In the center of the hall, the man who spoke at this time was a big man in blue robe. In terms of breath, his strength was definitely not weak, and he was the leader of Qingfeng sect. Feng Xianxing was the first.


    "Just" ZHUGE Xifeng also looked embarrassed.


    "ZHUGE villa leader, our Qingfeng gate has always been the leader of Lanling mountain villa. This time, if our Qingfeng gate suffers a loss, it will be bad for the Lanling mountain villa to lose face."


    "Dad, let me go. It turns out that ghost Wuzong has something to do with Feiling gate. I also want to meet that Feiling gate." in the hall, a voice came. A young man stood up, dressed in a brocade robe, looking 24 or 25 years old, thin and angular. It was Zhuge Ziyun.


    Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes don''t show any trace. It''s true that he can meet the Feiling gate. Most importantly, he wants to meet Lu Shaoyou of the Feiling gate.


    "Ziyun, you''d better prepare the peach blossom banquet at lingtianmen. It''s getting late." ZHUGE Xifeng said to Zhuge Ziyun with a pick in his eyebrow.


    "ZHUGE villa leader, if only the young villa leader could go in person, the Feiling gate would never dare to move." Feng Xianxing turned his eyes and said immediately.


    Zhuge was excited and hesitated. Naturally, no one knew what he thought.


    "Dad, I have my own discretion. Let me have a look." ZHUGE Ziyun said again.


    "Well, you''d better go. In addition, elder Ferran and some disciples will go together." ZHUGE Xifeng looked up.


    "Yes, headmaster," said an old woman in plain clothes.


    Then the three left the hall in Zhuge Xifeng''s complex eyes. After the three left the hall, Zhuge Xifeng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Villa leader, I dare to threaten the villa leader. It''s getting bolder and bolder." a big man with less Yin and fierce eyes said.


    "Fengxianxing is afraid of Feiling gate and doesn''t want to lose face. It is estimated that Feng Xingyi asked fengxianxing to come to Lanling villa. It is said that the ghost fairy of Feiling gate is already the king of Wu. In addition, there is a strong king of Wu. He doesn''t dare to provoke, so he can''t help but pull us to Lanling villa, and we can''t help it. If we don''t go, we will be laughed at by others. If we go, there will be nothing If you can''t get what is forbidden, you will also be laughed at. "ZHUGE Xifeng sighed.


    "Villa leader, why don''t you send more elders to get the things in the prohibition? Just go to elder feilan and young villa leader. What to do in case of any accident." an old man who seemed to be the elder of Lanling villa said softly in the hall.


    "Forget it, this matter involves a lot. It doesn''t seem to be very simple. Endure the wind and waves for a while. The Feiling gate is not terrible. The talents behind the Feiling gate should worry. Let me see if the Feiling gate dare to touch our Lanling villa." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly.


    In the middle of the sky, in the originally calm sky, a black shadow swept from the distant sky, brought a gust of wind, the air roared, and then roared through the sky.


    The whole body was covered with scales. There were three figures sitting on the back. A small snake monster hovered on it at this time, surrounded by yellow awns, which seemed to be still in cultivation.


    This is Lu Shaoyou and others who left the Feiling gate. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also wrapped by a strong earthy yellow light, filled with attribute energy, and entered a state of understanding.


    As for this time to solve the Qingfeng gate and Guiwu sect, Lu Shaoyou knows that it will not be too smooth. It is estimated that many forces will be involved. He can only act according to his wits. With Bai Ling and tianpoison demon dragon around, he definitely has a guarantee.


    In understanding the attribute, he shielded all miscellaneous thoughts. Then Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about these things any more.


    Time passed slowly. At this time, in a mountain range, although it was not magnificent, it was also vast. The continuous mountains overlapped and spread to the distance.


    This mountain range was originally located in a remote place without any medicinal materials. It is almost sparsely populated. Recently, it has become lively. Flying monsters can be seen from time to time.


    Because there are prohibitions in the mountain range, and nine times out of ten there are treasures. Many forces around here rush to get the news, and because the time is not short, there are many forces that receive the news.


    Of course, these are small forces. At best, they are third rate forces. They just look at them from a distance and want to fish in troubled waters. With ghost Wuzong and Qingfeng gate holding each other, they dare not get too close, but there are a lot of people, which makes the mountain lively.


    A huge Valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides. At this time, there is a huge energy in the depths of the valley. Before the valley, there are no less than 2000 people. They are ordered to surround the valley. From the perspective of decoration, they are all people of ghost Wuzong.


    At this time, there are more than ten or twenty people in the valley. One of them is Dai Chang''an, the current leader of ghost Wu sect.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would recognize these ten or twenty people. Most of them were originally from Feiling gate.


    "Zhang Xiao protects the Dharma. Leader Lu hasn''t arrived yet. If we go on like this, we''ll be in trouble when the strong man of Qingfeng sect arrives." Dai Chang''an said to a big man around him. It''s really Zhang Xiao who has been staying in Guiwu sect.


    "Lord Dai, don''t worry. It''s estimated that the leader will come when he comes back from the fog star sea." Zhang Xiaoqing said.


    "No, sect leader, there are people from Qingfeng gate." outside the valley, a panic came, and a ghost Wuzong disciple with martial arts master level cultivation hurried in.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Xiao''s eyes sank and didn''t wait for Dai Chang''an to speak. Then he went out of the valley. A crowd around followed him, but Dai Chang''an was the last.


    Outside the valley, at this time, on the huge mountain, there are also more than 2000 people rushing up. There are many people first, and the breath is very strong.


    When Zhang Xiao came out of the valley, the disciples of ghost Wuzong were already in a state of tension. They looked at the people of Qingfeng gate and felt the breath when they saw the leader. Zhang Xiao''s face changed rapidly. From the smell, it was a strong martial commander who could not deal with him.


    "The master of ghost martial arts sect can be there." a voice came, mixed with true Qi, and the surrounding space can be heard clearly.


    "I am." a hasty voice squeezed out of the crowd. It was Dai Changan who came in a hurry.

 Chapter 689

    Dai Changan came out slowly. When he looked ahead, he saw a crowd at the Qingfeng gate, but he was a little flustered.


    Qingfeng gate was the first thin man to look at Dai Chang''an. His face was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Dai Chang''an was just a level of martial spirit.


    "This has always been the territory of our Qingfeng sect. Go away, or our Qingfeng sect will be unkind to you." the thin man looked at the people of ghost Wuzong and didn''t take it in his eyes, but he seemed to have some consideration, so he didn''t start immediately.


    Dai Chang''an looked at Zhang Xiao. On such occasions, he always relied on Zhang Xiao to make the decision. At this time, he felt the fierce appearance of Qingfeng gate and the strength of being the first. He didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "Sir, this has always been the territory of ghost Wuzong. What do you mean by Qingfeng gate?" Zhang Xiaomei''s head sank and looked at humanity.


    Inside the Qingfeng gate, several people lowered their heads and said something in the thin man''s ear. The thin man''s eyes also changed.


    "You''re not from ghost Wuzong, are you?" the thin man asked Zhang Xiao immediately.


    "I''m the Dharma protector of Feiling gate." Zhang Xiao took a little pride in his way. Now the Feiling gate has a king of Wu in charge. He is not afraid of Qingfeng gate.


    "Then this matter has nothing to do with Feiling gate?" the thin man looked at Zhang Xiao.


    "Ghost Wuzong and feilingmen have already formed an alliance. The business of ghost Wuzong is the business of our feilingmen. If you want qingfengmen to intervene, you should think about the consequences." Zhang Xiao looked heavy. In the past, with the strength level of his generals, how dare he speak to a military commander like this? At the beginning, it''s different now. With the background of feilingmen, he is not afraid.


    "Hum, what about Feiling gate? It seems that you won''t give up if you don''t give you a lesson." the thin man''s eyes sank. Suddenly, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground again. His true Qi flashed at his feet, and he flashed out very quickly. Then he pulled out a remnant shadow and a fist print blew out directly. The wind pressure brought by the fierce speed made a whistling sound.


    Zhang Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and the other party suddenly made a move. He knew he couldn''t compete at all. There was a big difference between the generals and the marshals, but he couldn''t let them kill him. He felt the fierce wind pressure coming from the front. While his body retreated rapidly, he quickly arranged a protective Gang circle. The fist seal brought ferocious strength and directly passed close to his chest, The energy around the fist print was enough to make his whole body tingle.


    "Little general, can you hide?" the figure of the thin man appeared at Zhang Xiao''s side in an instant. The fist print whirled, the action was light, a fierce force condensed rapidly, and then hit Zhang Xiao''s body directly.


    A huge sonic boom came. At the same time, the gang circle in front of Zhang Xiao''s body was directly cracked and broken, and disappeared into the space.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from Zhang Xiao''s mouth, and his face turned pale suddenly. His body was shocked and flew on a boulder tens of meters away, and the boulder cracked directly.


    "Keep your life. If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude." the thin man shook his sleeves and looked coldly at Zhang Xiao struggling on the ground.


    "Dharma protector." many people have quickly helped Zhang Xiao up. Just now everything was so fast that many people almost didn''t react.


    "Let''s fight." all the disciples of Feiling sect were angry and had to work hard.


    "Stop, let''s go." Zhang Xiao was helped up and shouted loudly. He spat out blood again.


    "Dharma protector, but" several disciples are reluctant, but there seems to be no better way.


    "Let''s go. This is the order offered by Bai. If the strong come, we''ll retreat first." Zhang Xiao said.


    "Zhang Xiao protects the Dharma, let''s go." Dai Chang''an had no idea for a long time. He was the first one who didn''t want to do it. A treasure in the prohibition can''t match his life. He wants to be quiet now. Don''t worry about the treasure.


    "All the disciples leave." the elder of ghost Wuzong ordered the disciples in the sect, and then the people of ghost Wuzong retreated quickly.


    The thin man stood with his hands on his back and his face twitched. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to really retreat.


    "Deputy headmaster, why don''t you kill them to avenge the disciples?" several elders in Qingfeng sect looked humane.


    "Let them go. The headmaster told me not to conflict with the people of Feiling sect." the thin man''s face sank, and the strength of Feiling sect had to be taken into account.


    "Ha ha, ghost Wuzong, get out early. This is my Qingfeng gate''s territory."


    In the Qingfeng gate, there were bursts of coaxing laughter. In this coaxing laughter, many ghost Wuzong disciples hated, but there was no way. Most of these ghost Wuzong disciples were arranged by Feiling gate.


    In the evening, the sun set in the west, with a red glow in the air, and some coldness appeared again in the space.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou stopped comprehending. As soon as he took back his fingerprints, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body.


    In the front air, there were more than ten huge flying monsters. First, a strange flying monster was a tiger python with jade flowers.


    "I''ve seen the leader and the poisonous dragon sacrifice."


    The counter scale demon Peng fluttered his wings to catch up with him. Flowers covered the floor and jade. Huang Fu, Qi song, Li chizheng and many Dharma protectors saluted immediately.


    Many disciples followed and saluted. They looked at the leader secretly. The story of the little leader has been circulating on the edge of the ancient region.


    "Flower hall leader, how long will we arrive?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Headmaster, just ahead." Hua manlou said. At this time, a continuous mountain range has appeared. In the mountain range, it seems that there are not many trees, just a continuous bald mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw several flying monsters moving forward. At this time, when the people on the back of the flying monsters saw this large group of flying monsters, they all retreated. Those flying monsters felt the breath of the counter scale demon Peng and were afraid to approach, slow down and stop.


    "Headmaster, if you go there in person, do you think much of Qingfeng sect?" tiger Python was wearing white strong clothes on his back, full of wild flowers and jade way. His chest was wrapped in strong clothes, and many disciples wanted to see it, but they didn''t dare to see it.


    "Don''t be careless about anything. Besides, it''s not just the Qingfeng gate." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about him. I''m not afraid of the current strength of the Feiling gate. If the Qingfeng gate wants to die, it will be destroyed directly." Huangfu Qisong said. In the current Feiling gate, the momentum is different.


    "Eh, isn''t that Zhang Xiao''s Dharma protector and others?" Hua Manyu looked down and saw a lot of people on the mountain. Looking carefully, Hua Manyu immediately recognized Zhang Xiao and others.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and ordered the counter scale demon Peng to fall.


    "It''s the leader and elder Hua coming." on a mountain, many people looked at a large group of flying monsters roaring in the sky at this time, and immediately gave a sigh of relief.


    On the flying monster, the elite disciples of the five hundred Feiling gate jumped down the mountain. Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, tianpoison demon dragon, Hua Manyu, Hua manlou and others immediately fell directly in front of Zhang Xiao and others.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." they saluted.


    "Leader Lu, you''re here at last." Dai Chang''an was relieved to see Lu Shaoyou.


    "Zhang Xiao, Dharma protector, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people. He had already seen Zhang Xiao''s injury, which was not light.


    "Headmaster, Qingfeng sect has come. Wu Shuai, a strong man of cultivation, has driven us out directly. I have just been wounded by a Qingfeng sect''s Wu Shuai. My disciples are useless. I am ashamed of Feiling sect. Please punish the headmaster." Zhang Xiao said.


    "Wu Shuai, how can you be an opponent? Take the pill quickly." Lu Shaoyou handed a five grade pill to Zhang Xiao.


    "Thank you, headmaster." Zhang Xiao took the pill from Lu Shaoyou. Seeing that the headmaster didn''t blame him, he gave five pills to heal his wounds, and suddenly showed a trace of gratitude.


    "Qingfeng sect dares to attack our Feiling sect Dharma protector. He wants to die." Huangfu Qisong''s face sank and his eyes burst into anger.


    "Headmaster, let''s kill the people of Qingfeng sect, so that we can teach them a lesson." Hua manlou was also angry.


    "Elder Hua, there are many strong men coming to Qingfeng sect. The one who hurt me should be Zhang Qiang, the deputy leader of Qingfeng sect." Zhang Xiao said to huamanlou.


    "Zhang Qiang, just a triple martial commander, dared to be arrogant towards Feiling gate. He used to be respectful to our beast valley. I split him alive." Hua manlou shouted angrily.


    "Headmaster, what should we do? It''s related to the reputation of our Feiling sect." Hua Manyu said to Lu Shaoyou. He knew clearly that the headmaster was not the kind of person who didn''t get back after a loss.


    "All the disciples go with me." Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly and said softly to the people.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Hua Manyu asked softly.


    "A little triple martial commander dares to move the Dharma protector of our Feiling gate. If he doesn''t destroy him, others think that our Feiling gate is easy to bully." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    With Lu Shaoyou whispering, many disciples around are excited. They have just been oppressed. Now the leader is here and can finally take revenge.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Qingfeng gate." the disciples were excited.


    "Headmaster Lu, you must teach Qingfeng sect a lesson for me, or he would think I''m bullied by ghost martial arts sect." Dai Chang''an immediately became interested when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s trouble to find Qingfeng sect.

 Chapter 690

    A group of ghost Wuzong and Feiling sect disciples immediately marched forward with the leader. All the Feiling sect disciples who had just been oppressed were boiling in their hearts. Now the big army of Feiling sect is coming.


    On a valley, dozens of figures showed a sneer when they saw the mighty visitors below.


    "Ha ha, you ghost Wuzong and feilingmen are really not afraid of death. Dare you come?"


    The man''s voice didn''t fall, but a flash of light passed in an instant. A sword cut his head directly. It was Li chizheng, the deputy leader of the martial arts hall, who took the shot.


    In this scene, the remaining disciples of Qingfeng sect who were about to laugh just showed their disdainful laughter. At the moment, they suddenly froze on their faces, and their eyes immediately became frightened.


    "Go to hell." Li chizheng shook his robe, his eyes showed Yin and fierce, and his sword shook in his hand. His figure pulled out a remnant like a ghost, and a huge sword shrouded the space when he was in mount.


    Thousands of swords came out, and the air flow in the space was directly cut. There was only a whistling sharp wind in the space. The next moment, when the swords disappeared, there were more than 30 Qingfeng sect disciples who were directly in different places.


    "Deputy leader, it''s bad. People from Feiling sect and Guiwu sect have killed many of our disciples." in the deep valley, in front of a huge collapsed hillside, dozens of figures are looking at the front, a prohibition filled with energy. When they hear the disciple''s report, they suddenly sink.


    "The people of Feiling gate and ghost Wuzong have just left. Why are they here again? Do you really want to die?" an old man in yellow shouted.


    "Deputy headmaster, elders, many strong men have come to Feiling sect this time." the disciple said with panic. The strong man of Feiling sect killed dozens of disciples just now, which still made his heart cold.


    "Let''s go and have a look." the big man in blue, who was called the deputy leader, looked a little heavy and then went out of the valley.


    "I''d like to see what strong men are coming from Feiling gate. Do you really think I Qingfeng gate can''t kill them?" several Qingfeng gate elders were ruthless, and their murderous spirit trembled immediately.


    "The qingfengmen is a triple martial commander, and he will die with a slap." looking into the valley, the tianpoison demon dragon picked up his eyes, and his mind peeped. The surrounding space has long been under the control of his mind.


    "Big bug, it''s up to you to say that I can swallow one bite." Bruce Lee holds his small head high on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. He is triple Wushuai, and he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Lu Shaoyou looked into the valley, and a restraining energy came. The restraining power was in the valley, but no one could open it all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to fight this time about qingfengmen. After all, it was inconsistent with his plan, but some things were beyond his control.


    It''s like that Qingfeng gate injured Zhang Xiao''s Dharma protector and drove Feiling gate and ghost Wuzong down the valley. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of Feiling gate. If Feiling gate doesn''t care, it will naturally become a laughing stock of others. Although Feiling gate is not strong now, it needs patience for some things, but it must not be weak at this point, Otherwise, not only will people become a laughing stock at this time, but also the morale of the disciples of Feiling sect will be greatly affected.


    Now, the strength of Feiling sect, even if not including Bai Ling, is already a king of martial arts and the strength of the seventh level of tianpoison demon dragon. As for Wushuai, Lingshuai and the sixth level monsters, there are a lot of them. Although the strength is not strong, it is not weak. Although it is small, it will make a big plan, but if even the face of Feiling sect can not be saved, no matter how big the plan is, There will be defects in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very clear at the moment. Coming here in person makes many Feiling sect disciples pay attention. His every move drives the whole Feiling sect and will be an example for the whole Feiling sect in the future. As the leader of Feiling sect, his every move will directly affect the behavior style of the whole Feiling sect in the future.


    Any strength has a soul, and Feiling gate has just stepped on the right track. What it lacks is a soul. Now I want to shape a soul for Feiling gate. This soul will be the center of Feiling gate in the future, and Feiling gate''s behavior style is engraved on it.


    At the moment, looking at the flowers in the valley, Huangfu Qisong and others were also angry. At this time, they all joined the Feiling gate and found a sense of belonging in the Feiling gate. Now they were slapped by the Qingfeng gate. Naturally, these people were angry in their hearts. Huamanlou used to be the valley master of beast valley. His position is not under the Qingfeng gate. At this time, he won''t pay attention to the Qingfeng gate.


    Huang Fu, Qi song, Li chizheng and others were even more. They were originally famous casual practitioners in the ancient region. They were not afraid. At this time, they joined the Feiling gate and were very upset when they saw that someone slapped the Feiling gate.


    At the moment, people will not see Qingfeng gate in their eyes, but they know that the white spirit around the leader is a seven level nine tail demon fox. Even in Feiling gate, there are still ghost fairies. This strength has long been not afraid of Qingfeng gate.


    At this time, the disciples of Feiling gate and the people of ghost Wuzong jumped into the valley again one by one. Around them, they had attracted the attention of many people for a long time, because after the news of the emergence of treasures came out, there were many third rate forces and scattered cultivation around, but they never approached or dared to approach qingfengmen and ghost Wuzong.


    It seems that there are some strong people in the scattered cultivation, but they don''t mean to be close. Facing the Mountain Gate like Qingfeng gate, they also have a lot of scruples.


    Outside the valley, at this time, two thousand people on the Qingfeng gate gathered around the mouth of the valley with panic. They looked a little flustered and dozens of figures came out. The people of the Qingfeng gate were a little relieved.


    "Headmaster, Feng Baiqiang, the Deputy headmaster of Qingfeng sect, comes in front, and behind him are the elders and Dharma guardians of Qingfeng sect." looking at the people outside the valley, Hua Manyu whispers beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Who dares to break into our Qingfeng gate?" the thin man in blue robe looked at the people of Feiling gate and ghost Wu sect who came again at this time, saw many strange figures, glanced, and finally fell on huamanyu and huamanlou. He was stunned quickly. He seemed to recognize them at a glance.


    "Joke, is this also the territory of Qingfeng gate? This has always been the territory of ghost Wuzong. Qingfeng gate stepped on the boundary and hurt the people of our Feiling gate. Now it''s time to calculate this account." Lu Shaoyou looked at it, walked forward slowly, looked at Feng Baiqiang, and didn''t have to pay attention to the strength of triple martial Shuai.


    "Who are you?" Feng Baiqiang, the vice leader of Qingfeng sect, was the first person in Qingfeng sect. He visually landed Shaoyou and seemed to know the identity of Lu Shaoyou. As far as he knew, the leader of Feiling sect was a young man in green robes.


    "Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated and said, "you hurt the Dharma protector in our Feiling gate?"


    When Feng Baiqiang visually landed and Shaoyou, he was stunned. It seemed that he could not help but feel cold in his heart. He was surprised to hear that this person was really the leader of Feiling sect. He had heard that Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, directly killed a quadruple martial commander of Kunshan sect.


    "Yes, I hurt him. For the sake of Feiling gate, I just hurt him." Feng Baiqiang said slightly. As the deputy head of Qingfeng gate, he couldn''t lose the face of Qingfeng gate in the face of the strong men of Feiling gate, but he was also a little flustered.


    "Well, it''s just hurt." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank slightly, and a evil spirit began to fill the air. He said, "but the Dharma protector of our Feiling gate can''t hurt you."


    "What do you want? Our Qingfeng sect is not easy to provoke. The leader and the strongman of Lanling mountain villa will arrive soon. I advise you to leave." Feng Baiqiang feels more and more flustered when he feels the evil spirit of the other party. There are many strongmen from Feiling sect. He can''t deal with the flowers all over the floor. There are several others who are martial Shuai. Among the current comers of Qingfeng sect, Can''t compete at all.


    "I''ll give you two ways. First, kneel down and knock three heads at Zhang Xiao, the Dharma protector of Feiling gate. Second, death." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ve been taken too far. When the strong one in our door comes, you won''t be allowed to be arrogant at Feiling gate." behind Feng Baiqiang, a man who seemed to be an elder of Qingfeng gate immediately shouted.


    "Cats and dogs dare to talk to my leader like this and die." iron fist Huangfu Qisong shouted, his voice didn''t fall, the yellow light flashed at his feet, and his figure quickly disappeared in place.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a residual shadow rushed into the Qingfeng door in an instant.


    "Be careful." Feng Baiqiang shouted, but there was no time to stop.


    A burst of sound immediately spread from the crowd of Qingfeng gate, and a fist seal directly hit the elder of Qingfeng gate who just spoke.

 Chapter 691

    The blood was mixed with broken internal organs. The Qingfeng sect elder was killed in an instant. In front of Huangfu Qisong, he had no ability to fight back. Huangfu Qisong had broken through the four fold military commander for a long time. At this time, his strength was almost at the peak of the four fold military commander. This general was only an eight fold general. Naturally, he was not an opponent.


    "Feiling gate, I Qingfeng gate will never give up." watching an elder in the gate being killed, Feng Baiqiang was also angry, which was a slap in the face.


    "It seems that you won''t kneel down and kowtow, so you''ll die." Lu Shaoyou suddenly flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and the cyclone flashed at his feet and directly jumped at Feng Baiqiang.


    "Wu Shuai, the leader has broken through to Wu Shuai." seeing this scene, no one in Feiling gate worries about the leader and Feng Baiqiang who wins or loses. At this time, I feel the breath of the leader, which makes flowers full of jade, flowers full of buildings, and Li chizheng''s many Dharma protectors very surprised.


    "I''ll fight with you." Feng Baiqiang has no choice. The other party has rushed, clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. From the smell, the other party has just broken through a heavy martial handsome. Can he really surpass himself.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, Feng Baiqiang was the first to attack. When the rabbit was anxious, he still bit. Moreover, he had no choice. A hot Qi burst out in his body, and his body shape turned into a fuzzy shadow and swept away at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    The cultivation strength of triple martial marshal and the vice leader of Qingfeng sect are definitely strong. Such strength can be surpassed by only a few people present.


    The distance was not far. With Feng Baiqiang''s speed, in the blink of an eye, his body directly jumped at Lu Shaoyou. A palm print condensed in his hand, and suddenly the hot Qi burst out. The temperature of the space rose rapidly. With the hot and fierce energy, the space in the surrounding air was like a twisted arc of light, with sharp wind breaking sound and whistling sound.


    Seeing all this and feeling the hot oppressive wind coming from the front, Lu Shaoyou sneered, the cyclone gushed out at his feet, his body suddenly floated up, and a strong breath suddenly spread from the whole body, making the space shaking.


    The next moment, a bloody light appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and a evil spirit also directly enveloped the space. The blood light converged, and a quiet blood knife appeared.


    When the knife awn split out, it rang through the space with a huge roar of the dragon. When the knife awn split down, the space ripple immediately pushed from the middle to both sides like a knife cutting off water. It spread like a straight spider web, and a terrible smell of destruction was released, which made people palpitating.


    "What a terrible smell." at the moment, huamanlou, Huangfu Qisong and others stared at the knife of the leader in the sky, all of them were shocked. This terrible smell also made their hearts feel the smell of danger.


    Feng Baiqiang''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked in an instant. In this horror, the blade came directly and fell on his condensed palm print.


    "If you hurt our Feiling sect Dharma protector, you''ll have to pay it back." a cold cry spread from the air, and the evil spirit spread, and the surrounding air was filled with a terrible evil spirit.


    Dao mang made a roar of the tide. It was visible to the naked eye that the Dao mang directly split Feng Baiqiang''s fiery and huge flame palm print, and then fell on Feng Baiqiang''s protective Gang ring. Under one knife, the defense of the sixth level green armor demon crab could not resist. At this time, Feng Baiqiang''s protective Gang ring was also directly split.


    Feng Baiqiang was shocked. It was too late to escape. The blade had fallen on his spirit cover, and a penetrating strong wind took the lead.


    Everyone can see that Feng Baiqiang''s body was separated from it under a knife. Under the violent spirit, his body turned into two halves and fell to the ground. Then he poured out red and white things. A triple martial commander was killed so easily or with a knife.


    In the uninhabited mountains, many people are watching around at this time. All people are waiting to see a good play. Maybe they can get some benefits from the war between the two sides.


    But no one expected that what they saw would be this scene. The vice leader of Qingfeng sect was killed by the leader of Feiling sect with one move. For a time, everyone was shocked and surprised in their eyes. They didn''t know whether they were shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s strength or surprised that Feiling gate actually dared to move Qingfeng gate. In this way, I''m afraid Qingfeng gate and Feiling gate are absolutely dead enemies.


    "The disciples of Feiling sect listen to the order and kill the people of Qingfeng sect. Don''t let go of any of them." Lu Shaoyou comes in the air. His killing intention spreads and his blood is in his hands. The invisible evil spirit around him is also rich. At this stage, Lu Shaoyou knows that Feiling gate and Qingfeng gate are dead enemies. The person who leaves Qingfeng gate is to leave more opponents to Feiling gate. At this time, being able to kill a little is also cleaning the power of Qingfeng gate.


    "Kill!"


    Feiling sect disciple saw the leader''s move to chop the deputy leader of Qingfeng sect. His blood was boiling one by one and he rubbed his hands one by one. At this time, when he heard the leader''s command, he immediately rushed forward like a wild wolf. For a time, the killing sound was loud and echoed in the valley.


    The disciples of Qingfeng sect, seeing that the deputy leader was cut alive with a knife, suddenly felt cold. They dared not be as arrogant as before. At this time, they did not react. The disciples of Feiling sect and ghost Wuzong had fought and trembled all over.


    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, the disciples of Qingfeng gate were in a panic and began to run away desperately. However, under the siege of 500 elite disciples of Feiling gate, it''s strange that the original 2000 people of ghost Wuzong, together with the strong people of Feiling gate, could escape.


    Huge sonic booms resounded through the valley. Huangfu, Qisong, Li chizheng and huamanlou were already shooting before anyone else. With the help of several of them, the elders of Qingfeng gate had only been slaughtered.


    "Two flower hall leaders come with me, Lord Huangfu and Lord Li. You guard the valley and no one is allowed to get close." in the middle of the air, looking at the war, Lu Shaoyou collected the blood, and the disciples of Qingfeng sect will not be opponents.


    Glancing at Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the valley.


    On such a large valley, there is a huge collapsed mountain, which is thousands of meters wide, just like a debris flow. A huge invisible aperture envelops the mountain and diffuses a faint wind energy.


    Outside this aperture, a visible space ripple is slightly rippling. The king is like a ripple in the water. A trace of thick energy ripples are constantly spreading out, which makes people look and feel extremely shocked.


    "This should be a forbidden system arranged by the king of the wind system, which was shaken because of the collapse of the mountain." Bai Ling stared at the huge white aperture above.


    "Bai Ling, can you forcibly untie the ban?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the ban in the sky, at least he couldn''t untie it.


    "If the prohibition is not loose, I can''t untie it, but the prohibition has been loose. With the poisonous dragon, it''s not difficult to break it by force. I just don''t know if there are other means in the prohibition. It''s likely that opening the prohibition by force will destroy all the things inside." Bai Lingmei''s eyes flashed and looked at the huge prohibition road above.


    "I don''t care if there''s not much I can do. Open it by force." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and had to make a decision. It''s estimated that Qingfeng gate and other mountain gates will soon arrive. He must get the treasure in the prohibition sooner or later. Otherwise, he won''t be able to get it. Even if he can''t get it, it''s better than being received by others.


    "Poisonous dragon, give me a hand." Bai Ling turned back and said to the heavenly poisonous demon dragon.


    "No problem." the sky poison demon Dragon said, looking at the prohibition above, the demon yuan was shaking.


    Bai Ling''s figure soared into the air. When his white wrist twisted, he made a sound of hunting in a white skirt. Suddenly, a white light column swept out from the jade hand, with an extremely violent energy, and instantly hit the energy filled prohibition above.


    With the white spirit, this white light column with violent energy hit the invisible forbidden aperture, the calm on the forbidden aperture was also suddenly broken, and a violent energy from nowhere suddenly roared away.


    At that moment, a violent storm swept out of the valley, like a tornado storm. The whole valley suddenly roared like a mountain collapse.


    As soon as the dragon beard of the sky poison demon shook, the iron tower like body immediately stepped forward. The demon yuan gathered around the body. In the sky, a violent atmosphere suddenly shrouded. A huge blue palm print in the hand photographed the huge tornado storm.


    With the huge sonic boom, the huge tornado was suddenly smashed by the hand of the tianpoison demon dragon. The majestic strength suddenly turned violently, and an extremely violent energy filled the whole valley. The strong wind raged like an earthquake.


    Huamanlou and huamanyu are the first time to see tianpoison demon dragon. They are also curious about the strength of tianpoison demon dragon. They can make the leader treat politely and become a guest offering of Feiling gate. Their strength should not be weak.

 Chapter 692

    At this time, seeing the hand of the heavenly poison demon dragon, the two brothers and sisters immediately knew that the poison dragon was worshipped by demon yuan and human shape, which was undoubtedly a seventh order monster.


    "It''s a strong seven level monster." they were surprised. No wonder the leader would set up a demon hall. It turned out that there were seven level monsters.


    "I''ll give you a hand." the sky poison demon dragon smashed the huge tornado storm with one hand, and then turned his hand, a blue light column suddenly swept out and hit the huge prohibition in front.


    The white energy restriction tightly closed one side of the space. At this time, with the addition of the blue light column of the tianpoison demon dragon again, at that moment, it was the rippling space energy ripple, which immediately rippled with bursts of violent fluctuations.


    At this time, the three energies began to entangle together, which is undoubtedly the most powerful energy in the prohibition.


    This extremely powerful energy prohibition was not broken immediately under the joint efforts of Bai Ling and tianpoison demon dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at all this. It seemed that he had arranged the prohibition. His strength was definitely to the point of eight or even nine kings. The strong at this level specially arranged the prohibition. There should be some treasures in it.


    For this prohibition, Lu Shaoyou thought of two points. First, this is the nest of the strong of the king of Wu. Second, the strong of the king of Wu broke through here at the beginning, otherwise the king of Wu would not have arranged a prohibition here idle and bored.


    In the middle of the sky, Bai Ling drank, and the handprint changed again. The white light column in his hand was even more strong and dazzling. The magnificent demon Yuan energy carried the momentum of avalanche and hit the white energy prohibition.


    Although the forbidden aperture was strong, under the impact of Bai Ling''s increased strength again at this time, it immediately seemed to be thrown into the sea like a bomb, and waves of extremely rapid ripples appeared, just like the waves surging up.


    The prohibition finally loosened, and suddenly a huge strong wind burst out. Suddenly, a dull sound echoed in the whole valley.


    The sound exploded, and above the prohibition, the violently fluctuating space ripple began to diffuse a small crack from the center. In an instant, the crack spread over the whole mask, and finally collapsed completely under a loud noise.


    At the same time, the prohibition was forcibly exploded, and the terrible and majestic wind attribute energy rushed out, which suddenly turned into a huge tornado storm only tens of meters wide.


    The huge tornado storm almost enveloped the whole valley. The violent vitality directly distorted the space. They were full of flowers and jade, and directly felt the palpitation.


    Bai Ling''s face changed slightly in the middle of the air, but he was not too frightened. The jade hand changed and the hand print changed. A white light column suddenly swept out and hit the tornado storm.


    In the terrible energy collision, the deep sound explosion like fierce thunder sounded in everyone''s ears. In the collision of strong power, Lu Shaoyou and others could feel very clearly that the whole space was shaking, and the valley was also shaky and shaking violently.


    The terrible energy burst she out and the space exploded directly. At this time, the huge tornado storm exploded. The violent energy raged and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "What a strong strength." Hua manlou and Hua Manyu were stunned at the strength of Bai Ling. This strength was not at the same level as them. They both looked at Bai Ling and tianpoison demon dragon with a look of horror. They really didn''t know where the leader found the two seven level monsters.


    "There is a cave." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the pouring mountain and the prohibition was broken. At this time, a cave was exposed in the center of the mountain, but it looked very magnificent.


    On this mountain, the prohibition was broken, revealing a huge rock mountain, which is thousands of meters wide. There is a huge cave on it, which is afraid to be hundreds of meters in size. On both sides of the cave are four stone pillars with a diameter of two meters, carved with some ferocious animal patterns. Looking at it in a shapeless way, it adds a kind of dignity to people''s heart.


    "Fortunately, there is no other means of prohibition. We can go in." Bai Lingyi fell beside Lu Shaoyou, with a refreshing faint fragrance.


    "It''s hard for you." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at Bai Ling.


    "This set is useless to me. Go inside and have a look." Bai Lingmei stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The cave must be strange. Let''s go in and have a look." the tianpoison demon dragon has jumped up and plundered the huge cave above.


    "Big bug, wait for me." the little dragon''s body flashed yellow, and then followed the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Let''s go in, too. Be careful," Lu Shaoyou said to Hua manlou and Hua Manyu. The voice fell, and he jumped into the cave directly.


    There was silence in the cave, with smooth rocks on both sides. It seemed that no one had been here for thousands of years.


    Lu Shaoyou has heard the ghost fairy say that this prohibition has been for thousands of years. It seems that no one has been here for thousands of years.


    "Boss, come and have a look." just at this time, Bruce Lee came out with a slightly surprised voice and shadow.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling moved forward quickly.


    A moment later, a hall with a unique cave appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The hall was in the mountain, with a large area and many stone chairs. At the top of the hall, on a two meter stone platform, a skeleton human skeleton was sitting. On the white bone, it was cold and had no skin and flesh attached. It seemed to have been dead for many years.


    "Boss, there seems to be nothing here, just a storage ring on the skeleton." Bruce Lee fell on the shoulder of tianpoison demon dragon and said to Lu Shaoyou. He has looked at the hall and nothing else.


    "I''ll go and have a look." huaman came forward.


    "Slow down, don''t be careless." Lu Shaoyou immediately drank and stopped huamanlou. The owner of the skeleton is probably the skeleton of a strong king of Wu, who is forbidden. It''s so easy to move.


    Lu Shaoyou has been looking at the skeleton and vaguely feels that it is not normal. There seems to be a strange energy on the skeleton. Outsiders can''t feel the energy, even Lu Shaoyou can''t feel it. However, Lu Shaoyou feels that his blood begins to fluctuate in the Dantian gas sea, Seems to feel something.


    At this time, the white bone shook slightly, the skeleton body shook slowly, and then the empty head was raised. There were no eyes in the eyes, but there was a faint eye opening, and an energy breath also waved out.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing this scene, all hearts suddenly sank, the body retreated, and then the whole body was on alert.


    "For thousands of years, someone finally came." at this time, a faint voice came from the skeleton''s mouth. When talking, the skeleton''s teeth and bones were also open and closed up and down, showing a strange feeling.


    "Who is the elder?" Lu Shaoyou stepped back a few steps and looked at the strange talking white bone. A chill and a majestic energy breath came out of his heart. At this time, it was spreading on the white bone. I''m afraid the breath would still be on the white spirit.


    "Who am I? I remember people used to call me the wind follower." the deep and empty eye hole of the skeleton seemed to be watching the landing Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou felt a cold spread on himself out of thin air.


    "You are the rumored wind follower 5000 years ago?" at this time, huamanlou and huamanyu show off.


    "Eh, who are you? You even know your name." the skull twisted slightly, and it seemed that there was a strange look on the flower family brothers and sisters in the empty eyes.


    "We are under the gate of the valley of beasts. There was a record of the venerable in the valley." Hua manlou said.


    "I seem to have mentioned the valley of beasts. It seems that it was taught by the Holy Spirit." the skeleton seemed to be thinking about something, and then said, "I have some small friendship with the people taught by the Holy Spirit. One of you is a martial artist of wind system, who can only cultivate martial arts and master martial arts. That''s the only way."


    The skeleton said, then his eyes seemed to be looking at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, you and I are destined. You also have some relationship with the Holy Spirit sect. You are also a wind warrior. Well, I''ll give you a treasure to see if you can bear it, but you have to answer my condition first."


    "Senior, please say." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the skeleton. There was a treasure. It seemed that the fear in his heart was smaller.


    "If you can break my ban, my strength is just average, but I have no other way. My remnant soul can''t last long. Promise me that if you have a chance in the future, you will kill the broken cloud master of Moyun city for me, and I''ll give you my spirit weapon." skeleton said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t know the strength of the broken cloud master?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Five thousand years ago, it was a heavy martial respect, but now I don''t know." the skeleton said softly.


    "I can only promise you that if you have that strength in the future, you will kill the broken cloud master for you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "No, if you don''t promise, my spirit will never give you." the skeleton said, and his voice was a little angry.

 Chapter 693

    "Even if I promise you, I can''t do it at that time, but I can promise to do my best. However, I still don''t care about the level of the spirit tools given by the elder. In addition, I don''t care about the general spirit tools. What''s more, I''m afraid I''ll consume almost as much as the spirit of the elder. Otherwise, I can go out and give up. Why Stay here, and then the ghost of the elder will disappear, and the treasure will still be mine. In addition, the prohibition that the elder arranged outside is only at the level of King Wu. It is estimated that the elder should have been temporarily arranged after receiving heavy damage, otherwise we can''t come in. "Lu Shaoyou said lightly. If it''s a spirit weapon at the level of yellow, he would agree to the requirements of the wind follower, it would be a loss.


    As for the skeleton, it seems that huamanlou has heard of this person. Lu Shaoyou judges that this person should not be at the level of King Wu, but at the level of King Wu. The external prohibition is only at the level of King Wu. It is estimated that it is arranged under serious injury, otherwise it is difficult to explain.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I dare to belittle my master. In those days, who didn''t give me a third of the face of the wind worshipper? You little child dared not put me in the eyes." the skeleton sneered, and a gloomy atmosphere spread around him, saying: "In those days, I was able to come and go freely even under the siege of Wu Zun. Unfortunately, I was unlucky and ended up falling. But even so, if I wanted to destroy this treasure, you still couldn''t get it."


    "Why did you fall when you had such a treasure?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That''s because as like as two peas, the other is a treasure of the same kind. I believe in others, and this is only fooled. I can escape from my treasure, and they can''t get my treasure." the skull sighed.


    "I don''t know what the treasure is." Lu Shaoyou is absolutely curious. If everything is as the skeleton said, the treasure is absolutely amazing.


    "Why, are you surprised? Then promise me the terms. Otherwise, you won''t get the treasure if I destroy it." the skeleton seems to be landing visually and swimming less.


    "I can only promise you that after I have the strength, I will help you kill the broken cloud master." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Ha ha, you really can''t turn a corner. If you pretend to promise me, you won''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s more reassuring. At least you can keep your word. Now I can give you the treasure." skeleton visually landed and said to Shaoyou: "In fact, I''m not afraid that you won''t kill the broken cloud venerable. Remember, the treasure I gave you was obtained by me and the broken cloud venerable in an ancient secret place. It was a wind flying spirit weapon. It was originally a treasure, but we got it at the same time, so it became two halves. If you kill the broken cloud venerable, the power will increase greatly after the fusion of his treasure It''s better to be cast when you don''t have enough strength, so that you won''t be killed by the cloud breaker. "


    The voice of the skeleton fell, and the whole skeleton body shook slightly.


    Just at this time, behind the skeleton, suddenly there was a cyan streamer that began to spread out, and the cyan light became more and more dazzling. In this light, an extremely terrible and majestic energy fluctuation was gradually spreading out.


    When several people felt this terrible energy suddenly, a terrible strange sound of wind and thunder resounded through the hall.


    This majestic breath spread and made people''s hearts stop beating. Generally, everyone suppressed by the majestic energy could not breathe. Even Bai Ling and tianpoison demon dragon were suppressed.


    As the strange smell spread, cracks began to crack around the hall and on the thick stone cave.


    "Boy, this phantom Green Wing will be given to you, but whether it can recognize you as the Lord depends on you. This phantom Green Wing has its own spirit. If you are a mediocre person, it will never recognize you as the Lord. Remember what you promised me." the voice fell, and the skeleton turned into ashes, leaving only a storage ring.


    This seems to be a deliberate act. The bones of the strong warrior are enough to remain unchanged for tens of thousands of years. If they are obtained, they can definitely be refined into good treasures. The wind worshipper should deliberately destroy his bones so as not to fall into the hands of others and become the material for refining treasures.


    The skeleton turned into powder ashes. The cyan streamer revolved around the skeleton, as if it was the master before the memorial ceremony, and then suspended on the skeleton ashes. There seemed to be something wrapped in the light, but the glare was so dazzling that even the white spirit could not see what was inside.


    The cyan streamer is two meters wide. Beyond the light, the space ripple is wide, and the majestic energy jitter directly affects everyone''s heartbeat.


    "What a powerful spirit tool." the sky poison demon dragon looked at the blue streamer and was surprised. The energy fluctuation was enough to make him feel suppressed.


    "Ground level spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou looked at the blue streamer at this time, but he knew what it was. This time, the breath on Uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod seemed to be stronger than the breath on the blue streamer, but the breath on the blue streamer was definitely on the blood killing at this time, and it would not be much worse than uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "Bai Ling, please help me protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. This treasure must recognize the Lord and succeed.


    Bai Ling looked at the blue streamer, then did not speak and retreated outside the hall. Tianpoison demon dragon, Bruce Lee, huamanlou and huamanyu also retreated to Bai Ling.


    Looking at the blue streamer, Lu Shaoyou stood still. It was not easy to recognize the Lord.


    "Sister Bai Ling, why doesn''t the boss move." looking outside the hall, Bruce Lee held his head high and wondered.


    "That''s a ground level spirit tool, and with your own spirit, it''s not easy to recognize the Lord. Your boss is preparing." Bai Ling said softly, and her beautiful eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou finally moved. With a flash of cyclone under his feet, his figure suddenly rushed to the blue streamer. The speed was like a ghost and disappeared directly in the hall. The next moment, he was in front of the blue streamer.


    At that moment, when Lu Shaoyou appeared, the cyan streamer disappeared in an instant, bringing a wind and thunder sound and a series of space ripple shadows in the hall.


    "Eh!"


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared, his eyes were confused. Lu Shaoyou knew his speed very well. Under his just speed, it was absolutely difficult to get rid of the quadruple martial commander, and the blue streamer was saved easily and avoided directly.


    As soon as his eyes sank, Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed up again, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and the whole body space was twisted at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was like an illusion, but the blue streamer suddenly disappeared in place again, and the speed was incomparable.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed accelerated again, just like a ghost. The whole body space has been distorted. The whole person has been wrapped by a huge cyclone, and the speed is also fast to the extreme.


    "The headmaster is so fast." Hua manlou sighed a little at the moment. Even if he met this speed, he was afraid it would be difficult to make any money.


    In the hall, a roaring sound came out. With Lu Shaoyou''s speed getting faster and faster, everyone looked up, but vaguely saw a cyclone shadow rotating in the hall, and the blue streamer passed rapidly like a meteor.


    It''s amazing how fast it is. Even if it''s the tianpoison demon dragon, he raised his eyebrows and murmured, "this guy''s speed is not slow."


    "But the speed of the spirit tool seems to be faster than that of the boss." Bruce Lee''s small eyes are very dignified at this time.


    After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly stopped, and the cyan streamer also stopped in front of Lu Shaoyou. The light was still dazzling, and the space ripple began to appear at the edge of the surrounding space.


    "It''s really spiritual." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and he was even more surprised and shocked at the moment. His speed could not even be compared with the ground level spirit tool that no one controls. That''s enough to prove that if he got the spirit tool, his speed will increase again in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the blue streamer in front of him, his eyes were sharp, and the fingerprints in his hands were secretly knotted.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed to the left again and pulled out a remnant, which was fast to the extreme.


    "Whew!" as Lu Shaoyou predicted, the blue streamer suddenly swept to the right, faster than Lu Shaoyou.


    "Spiritual, but not intelligent." at this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled, but his figure appeared before the blue streamer like a ghost. It turned out that he had just done it deliberately. As soon as the figure came out, Lu Shaoyou quickly moved from left to right. When the blue streamer wanted to rush away again, A drop of blood essence in Lu Shaoyou''s hand has entered the blue streamer.


    At this moment, the cyan was frozen. At the next moment, it turned into a huge cyan light, like a python. The cyan streamer swept and expanded, and then shrouded Lu Shaoyou in it.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had time to return to his mind. The speed is too fast. He suddenly sees a flower in front of him. Then he is filled with a dazzling cyan light, and his eyes can''t look straight.

 Chapter 694

    With a huge energy, Lu Shaoyou was in a state of no sign, and the cyan light immediately drilled into his hand that had just dropped blood.


    This blue light enveloping Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in an instant, and his fingerprints quickly formed.


    "Sister Bai Ling, do you know what''s wrong with the boss?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously.


    "The spirit tool is resisting. Now it''s time to test. If he can''t accept the test, he will fail to recognize the Lord. If he accepts the test, he will succeed in recognizing the Lord." Bai Ling said.


    "If you fail to recognize the Lord, will the boss be in danger?" Bruce Lee looked up and looked worried.


    "I don''t know either." Bai Ling shook her head slightly. She didn''t know much about the spirit instrument.


    "Boss, you have been defeated." Bruce Lee looks back at the boss and mumbles.


    "Damn it." in Lu Shaoyou''s body, at this time, a magnificent wind attribute energy is raging. The magnificent wind attribute energy comes from that spirit tool. This energy is too huge.


    Lu Shaoyou feels like he swallowed the soul liquid for the first time. The magnificent energy is rampant in his body. At this time, the magnificent energy is hundreds of times stronger than the soul liquid he took at the beginning.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou feels that his internal organs and muscles are being ravaged by the violent wind energy. This pain is almost unbearable.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that I can''t recognize the Lord to you, but you sent it to me." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, with a knot in his hand, it turns out that there is such magnificent energy on the spirit instrument, and he can''t control it. This is also the wind attribute energy, so he can refine it completely.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu Jue, refine it for me." as soon as Lu Shaoyou drank it, the Yin Yang Lingwu Jue began to move, and the magnificent energy in his body was refined by the Yin Yang Lingwu Jue.


    This ground level spirit tool is already spiritual. At this time, he feels the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula and starts to run away. This makes Lu Shaoyou feel painful and rampant energy, just like thousands of animals. If his body is not strong, Lu Shaoyou feels that his body will be torn apart.


    "Hum, in my body, you have to listen to me." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth, changed his fingerprints, and began to refine his magnificent energy.


    "The headmaster seems to be a little inappropriate." Hua Manyu looks at Lu Shaoyou sitting cross legged, and his eyes are also worried at this time.


    "It''s all right for the time being. Let''s protect the Dharma here. Don''t disturb him." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Start refining." after a chase, Lu Shaoyou even experienced a torture. All the internal organs, meridians and blood vessels in his body were impacted, but he finally caught a ray of energy and began refining. Suddenly, this magnificent energy was in the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, and began to be directly refined by Lu Shaoyou like peeling a cocoon.


    This is a strong and majestic wind attribute energy. At this time, under the refining of Lu Shaoyou, it immediately turned into pure Qi and entered the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou.


    It''s only normal that there is energy on the spiritual weapon. Reiki is generally nourished in the Dantian air sea. Take Wu spiritual weapon for example, although the energy on the spiritual weapon is not necessarily all true Qi, the Wu spiritual weapon is nourished in the Dantian air sea and absorbed pure true Qi. At this time, on the spiritual weapon, This majestic wind attribute energy was slightly refined by yin-yang Lingwu formula in Lu Shaoyou''s body, and immediately became Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi.


    In the small hall, after a moment, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint yellow awn.


    "Eh, how can I feel that the headmaster seems to be practicing." in the cave outside the small hall, the flowers are full of doubts. The headmaster''s breath seems to be climbing.


    "It''s really strange." the tianpoison demon dragon also stared at this time. He also felt that there was something wrong with Lu Shaoyou''s breath. He was clearly recognizing the Lord''s land level spirit tool, and it seemed to be practicing at this time.


    At moment, Bai Ling didn''t have too many accidents. She stood quietly with the her beautiful eyes.


    Outside the cave, it was getting dark. At the mouth of the valley, the fighting sound that rang through the space had begun to end. The ground was full of corpses. All the disciples of Feiling sect, including those of ghost Wuzong, were very excited at this time. The people who killed Qingfeng sect were killing. This feeling also mixed with the people of ghost Wuzong, There is also a feeling of elation.


    The disciples of ghost Wuzong saw the leader of Feiling sect. In order to vent their anger on the people in the sect, they could directly split the deputy leader of Qingfeng sect. Everyone hoped that they would be better if they were the people of Feiling sect. In contrast, this ghost Wuzong is not as good as Feiling sect. After a period of time, these disciples of ghost Wuzong also learned from some disciples of Feiling sect that the treatment given by ghost Wuzong to disciples is nothing compared with Feiling sect.


    "Clean up quickly. Put away the storage rings and space bags." Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng were telling their disciples to clean up the battlefield at night. All 2000 disciples of Qingfeng sect were killed, and no one escaped. Although the younger brother of Feiling sect had casualties, compared with Qingfeng sect, such casualties could be completely ignored.


    However, many of the disciples of ghost Wuzong fell and suffered casualties. Compared with the elite disciples of Feiling sect, the disciples of ghost Wuzong are quite different.


    The onlookers in the surrounding mountains are extremely shocked at this time, which can be regarded as allowing those onlookers who have only heard of Feiling gate but have not seen Feiling gate to see the style of Feiling gate.


    At this time, all the people and horses outside the valley stepped back involuntarily, so as not to provoke the disaster of Feiling gate. Now even the disciples of Qingfeng gate dare to kill Feiling gate, but they can''t afford to provoke it.


    "Block the entrance of the valley, and a reptile will be put in." Huangfu Qisong shouted. Do what the leader told you. At this time, the leader is not unusually tall in his heart. Now think about it. If you join Feiling sect, you can become the leader of one of the six halls. It is definitely the leader''s confidant and confidant. If you join it later, I''m afraid I can''t turn myself.


    Time passed slowly and overnight, but nothing happened. The onlookers in the distance didn''t dare to approach. Huangfu Qisong naturally didn''t pay attention to it, but waited outside the valley.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a gentle and sunny sky. The huge flying monsters came from the sky in an instant. There were dozens of figures among the flying monsters. The first young man in brocade robes was Zhuge Ziyun, who came all the way from Lanling villa.


    On the back of flying monsters, there are several strong and handsome warriors. The rest are the accomplishments of military generals. Feng Xianxing is also in the Qingfeng gate.


    "Young master Zhuge, if you go this time, the ghost Wuzong and Feiling gate will not be worried." on the back of the flying monster, I will follow the light path first. He can be followed by people from Lanling mountain villa, but he has great confidence.


    "Don''t worry, leader Feng. A ghost Wuzong and Feiling sect can''t turn over much waves." ZHUGE Zi looked at Fengxian and asked, "leader Feng, do you know Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect?"


    "I''ve seen Lu Shaoyou several times, but I haven''t dealt with him. I just heard that he is a martial artist with extraordinary strength. He also has martial spirit tools. It''s rumored that he should be from Yunyang sect." Feng Xianxing glanced slightly and said to Zhuge Ziyun.


    "From Yunyang sect?" ZHUGE Ziyun''s eyebrows also flashed, which seemed to be the first time he heard about it.


    "At the last meeting of three sects and four sects of Lingwu, it was said that a disciple named Lu Shaoyou won the championship and was also a martial artist of the whole family. A heavy martial general defeated a heavy martial commander. This person is likely to be Lu Shaoyou." Feng Xianxing said.


    "Young master, we have long suspected Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect in Lanling villa. He is a disciple of Yunyang sect, but later it was found that he has left Yunyang sect and is engaged to Yunyang sect''s eldest lady Yun Hongling." elder Fei LAN in plain clothes whispered to Zhuge Ziyun.


    "There are some backstage, but Yunyang sect is one of the three sects and four sects in Lingwu. This ancient domain is not theirs. It''s the champion of three sects and four sects. I''d like to meet Lu Shaoyou for a while. How much weight is there." ZHUGE Ziyun''s eyes flashed with some disdain.


    "No matter how talented Lu Shaoyou is, he can''t compare with young master Zhuge." Feng Xianxing said lightly.


    Elder Phelan''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Time passed slowly again. In the cave, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and shrouded in a faint yellow light circle. At this time, four days have passed. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and didn''t move. Only his breath began to climb slowly.


    In a certain space, there is also a huge flying monster rapidly across the sky. There are dozens of figures on it. The first one is not others, but he Yuedong of the chemical weapons sect. At this time, he Yuedong''s face is a little unnatural.


    "Elder he, if Hua Wuzong can help ghost Wuzong this time, Qingfeng gate will not dare to rob our ghost Wuzong''s territory." a smart man in yellow said on the back of the flying monster.

 Chapter 695

    The big man in yellow looks like a man in his forties, but he is thin and small. He seems to have only a shadow of more than thirty. His eyes are also shining smart, but few people know that he was a disciple of the dark hall of Feiling sect before he joined the ghost Wu sect.


    "Lead the way, let''s get there as soon as possible." he Yuedong''s eyes sank. He didn''t see the big man in his eyes, and even hated him. Originally, Huawu sect wanted to compete with Snipes and mussels for benefits, but who knew that ghost Wu sect would make a lot of noise. Almost the whole ancient region didn''t know, and he high-profile begged Huawu sect for help. In this case, Huawu sect had to intervene, otherwise, I''m afraid huawuzong''s face will be lost.


    However, with this intervention, all the original plans of Huawu sect failed. No one knows that several wars between Guiwu sect and Qingfeng sect were provoked by the disciples arranged by Huawu sect in Guiwu sect and Qingfeng sect. At this time, Huawu sect has to participate in it. It can be regarded as helping a stone to hit his own feet and eating Coptis, which is hard to say.


    He Yuedong didn''t like it. The thin and clever man in yellow didn''t care at all. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he smiled.


    In the cave, time slipped silently. In Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation at this time, time seems to have lost its concept.


    At this time, it has been five days since you entered the cave.


    In these five days, Lu Shaoyou refined the magnificent energy on the ground level spirit, but his cultivation progress was extremely fast. Originally, Lu Shaoyou was not in a hurry to swallow the energy cultivation, but at this time, the ground level spirit collided in his own body, and it was Bi hard for him not to swallow the energy refining.


    At this time, after swallowing the energy of these five days, Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that there was a sense of expansion in the Dantian gas sea in his body again. The last time he broke through Wu Shuai, he had swallowed the energy in the energy lake to the peak of Yizhong Wu Shuai. Now, Lu Shaoyou knows that as long as he has an opportunity, he can break through the double Wu Shuai immediately.


    After swallowing the energy for five days, he still didn''t turn over from the peak position of a heavy martial commander. At this level of cultivation, coupled with his huge Dantian Qi sea, Lu Shaoyou also knew that the magnitude of true Qi needed to break through a heavy level was definitely an extremely huge number.


    However, just a moment later, Lu Shaoyou finally felt that there were some similarities in his body. Outside his body, there began to be a heaven and earth energy that began to converge.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that his chance to break through has finally come. With the increasingly rich energy of heaven and earth gathered by the body and foreign exchange, Lu Shaoyou can feel that a stream of heaven and earth energy directly flows into his body.


    In the hall in the cave, at this time, flowers are full of buildings, flowers are full of jade, and the tianpoison demon dragon is surprised to land and swim less. They can naturally see that Lu Shaoyou is preparing to break through at this time.


    "This guy, the breakthrough speed is really fast enough." the big eye of the tianpoison demon dragon moved, stroked his dragon beard and looked puzzled.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s yellow awn is flourishing all over the hall, and the space around the Yellow awn fluctuates violently. Outside the Yellow awn, Lu Shaoyou''s invisible energy of heaven and earth is like invisible space ripple traces, winding around the surface of his yellow awn, and finally drilling into it along a strange fluctuation in the Yellow awn.


    As the energy of heaven and earth got into Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed faster and faster. In the small hall, the space ripple was like the ripple of the lake, began to spread around, and then hit the surrounding stone walls.


    With the continuous infusion of energy from this heaven and earth, and at this time, the yin-yang Lingwu formula is still swallowing the magnificent energy on the spirit instrument. Lu Shaoyou''s body is also changing rapidly at this time. Every breakthrough seems to have a small forging in his body.


    This forging, for many meridians and blood vessels, skeletal muscles, viscera and so on, is strengthening again, making the body stronger and stronger.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough, the most important moment has come, and the spatial ripple in the cave hall is becoming more and more intense. Later, a huge energy vortex is almost formed in the whole hall, and Lu Shaoyou''s body is filled with dazzling yellow awns, just like a black hole wrapped by yellow awns, Greedy devours all the heaven and earth energy flowing into the body.


    "Bang!" a slight muffled sound spread, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed up. With this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to recognize the master of the ground level spirit instrument.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are tied and a huge force collapses. With the majestic energy of heaven and earth brought by the breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou finally collapses the spirit tool energy entrenched in his body into the Dantian air sea.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiaowu Shuai could really recognize the master''s phantom with green wings and strong body. It''s really rare. Although I didn''t want to lose you, now it seems that I have no choice. You are also strange and should bear my soul." just when the spirit energy was crushed into the air sea of Dantian, Lu Shaoyou''s body, But suddenly a voice came out, and then a magnificent soul energy rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind from the ground level aura energy.


    "The wind worshipper still has a remnant soul." Lu Shaoyou was shocked, but this was also an important moment for his breakthrough. Lu Shaoyou was almost powerless. More importantly, the soul energy was so terrible that it was so terrible that the soul body of the urging judge was no doubt a little witch compared with it.


    "Cheated." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had been cheated. No wonder he had been vaguely feeling something abnormal. It turned out that the remnant soul of the wind pursuer had not been destroyed and had been hiding in the ground level spirit tool. At the moment, the wind pursuer was going to take away himself.


    When Lu Shaoyou was robbed by the soul body of the powerful warrior, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At the same time, the soul body suddenly came to his mind. All this, along with the hall, there was still the majestic energy of heaven and earth roaring. No one found it. Even at this time, Bai Ling didn''t feel the difference in Lu Shaoyou.


    But at this moment, when this soul body just entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind, an old voice suddenly came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Follower of the wind, dare to take away my disciple? Are you qualified? You are just a mole ant in front of me, but I don''t need to clean you up today. Your phantom green wings are really useful for my disciple." the voice is old and faint. I don''t know where it comes from, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t hear all this. It seems that this voice is a means to use, It can isolate Lu Shaoyou from all his mental perception.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" the voice was so strange that the soul body began to twist, and then changed into a white figure. The figure loomed and showed a fuzzy figure. His face changed greatly, and then he said in horror: "it''s you. Why are you here? I dare not. I''ll go right away and spare me."


    "It''s too late. Look behind you." the old voice came again.


    The faint white figure immediately looked back at his back, and his face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, in this mental space, behind the white figure, a strange breaking wind suddenly appeared. A piece of golden awn filled the golden awn, and a towering evil spirit Bi people.


    In the next moment, in the horror of the white figure, a golden blade appeared, and the whole mind space was shining with a golden blade, mixed with a surge of evil spirit.


    "What is this? What a strong evil spirit." at this time, the white figure''s face changed greatly, and then he was about to plunder and flee, but at the same time, a palpitation breath that he couldn''t resist collapsed. In front of this breath, he also felt that he was like a mole ant.


    With a white figure, his soul quickly wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all. Under the cover of a golden light, his whole body was covered, and he had no resistance at all.


    A golden blade was like a chop from the sky, and then it fell directly on his soul.


    In the next moment, the soul of the white figure was directly split into two parts, and then turned into countless fragments. At this moment, the white figure never dreamed of such an end. He took away a heavy martial handsome kid. It turned out that he had the super strong and the mysterious thing of terror.


    In an instant, the white soul body felt that he was wronged, and he was simply wronged to death. Who could have thought that a wuzun took away a heavy Wushuai, but he met this kind of thing.


    At this moment, the soul fragments of the white sound and shadow were sucked into the center of the brain space by a huge force. The countless soul fragments were swallowed up by the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the soul pill in Lu Shaoyou''s mind is also rotating rapidly. This soul fragment is also mixed with the spiritual power and absorbed by the soul pill. The soul fragment of this white figure is much more majestic than the original urging judge.

 Chapter 696

    Suddenly, the soul pill was just like the soul fragment that absorbed the last time. A faint white fluorescence lingered on it, which directly absorbed the soul power. The nourishment of the soul pill was crazy.


    However, at this time, the soul absorbing power of the soul pill is far less than that of the golden knife. Compared with the golden knife, that is, the little witch sees the great witch. Only a little remaining soul fragments are absorbed by the soul pill. However, the soul power of the white soul body is extremely huge. If the soul pill absorbs a little, it is enough to get great benefits. The soul pill really can''t bear it.


    This swallowing was extremely fast. About two hours later, all the magnificent soul fragments were swallowed by the golden knife. The last time it swallowed the soul body of the urging judge, the golden knife only took half an hour.


    At this moment, after the golden knife swallowed the white soul, the luster finally changed slightly. The luster should be brighter, but there was no change in other aspects.


    In the hall, the energy of the surrounding world continues all the time, but everything in his mind has not affected Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough at all.


    Lu Shaoyou was making a breakthrough this time, and he clearly felt that when the soul of the wind chaser entered his mind, the golden knife on the soul pill suddenly derived a huge golden blade. When the blade was cut down, the wind chaser seemed to have no resistance at all, and then he was split into pieces, But I didn''t feel it at all, nor did I feel the power on the golden knife.


    For this scene, Lu Shaoyou was also very confused. He was sure that the last time he urged the judge, it must have been killed by the golden knife.


    For all this, Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the wind follower said two words. The first sentence seemed to be looking for someone, the second sentence was begging for mercy, but he didn''t feel anything.


    In this scene, Lu Shaoyou can only be confused. At present, he can''t find the answer. Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s attention turns to the golden knife in his mind again. The golden knife looks not an ordinary treasure. The soul of the wind pursuer, even the remnant soul hidden in the ground level spirit instrument, is absolutely powerful, At least it is much better than urging the judge, but it is directly split into pieces under the golden knife.


    This golden knife seems to be guarding his mind space. Once a soul body other than himself invades, it will be directly killed and destroyed. Looking at the situation, the general strong, at least any strong at the level of King Wu, if the soul body dares to invade his mind, there will be only a dead end.


    So the golden knife in his mind is completely beneficial and harmless. Lu Shaoyou is relieved again. At least so far, the golden knife has saved himself several times.


    Everything is calm again. Lu Shaoyou is immersed in the breakthrough again. The breakthrough is causing the Dantian gas sea to devour the continuous energy of heaven and earth. These are the foundation of his strength.


    This continuous swallowing lasted for nearly several hours. The rich energy of heaven and earth filled in the cave hall began to fade gradually, the space ripple began to stop fluctuating peacefully, and all lines of sight began to become clear.


    In the hall, the young man in green robe was ruddy and appeared in the sight of the people. At this time, it was not difficult for the people to feel that the breath on the young man in green robe had reached the point of double martial Shuai.


    However, the breath of the double martial handsome also surprised huamanlou and huamanyu. Compared with the breath of the general double martial handsome, it is undoubtedly much thicker and more continuous. It gives people a sense of massiness, which is by no means what the general double martial handsome can do.


    In the cave hall, when the last trace of heaven and earth energy enters Lu Shaoyou''s body, the hall will be completely calm. At this time, the continuous and thick strong breath around Lu Shaoyou also converges closer and closer. Even the poison demon dragon can''t feel the existence of this breath, but can vaguely feel some invisible breath.


    Everyone visually landed and traveled less, but no one bothered, but their eyes were a little surprised. They broke through the double martial commander in such a fast time. It was clear that they were recognizing the master of the prefecture level spirit tools, but they began to break through quietly, which made the Hua brothers and sisters speechless and helpless. The leader''s cultivation speed was flying, When they joined the Feiling sect, the leader was just an ordinary general, and at this time, they had reached the double martial commander.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a deep breath of turbid Qi from his body, and his eyes slowly opened. The deep eyes became brighter and brighter. People would be attracted to look at them.


    Feeling the increased Qi in his body, Lu Shaoyou immediately raised the corners of his mouth and outlined a smile. This breakthrough was completely an accident. From his breakthrough in the strange place of the fog star sea to now, he has been consolidating his accomplishments. Now, he can reach the point of breakthrough.


    "Double martial Shuai, the strength is much stronger." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that the breakthrough of martial Shuai level, the muscles and muscles and viscera in his body are forged much stronger than the martial general and martial spirit level. At this time, the majestic Dantian gas sea in his body is surging, and the power is eager to try.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that if he relied on blood killing, he would be able to directly split the general quadruple martial commander into pieces with one knife without performing the split air nine blows. Even under his palm, he was estimated to be able to easily kill the triple martial commander.


    For this breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou feels even more abnormal about his yin-yang Lingwu formula. If he can break through a heavy strength, even if he has a good talent, it will take a year or even several years. If he can break through the level of Wu Shuai, it will prove that his talent is ordinary, It''s good.


    And I can make a breakthrough in just a short time. If the yin-yang Lingwu formula is passed out, I''m afraid it will cause whole activities, hunting and looting.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knew in his heart that he could only compare with ordinary Wu Shuai. His yin-yang Lingwu formula was extremely abnormal, but it was not unique in the world. Take Lu Xintong''s little girl as an example. She was also an absolutely abnormal person. It seemed that all the barriers had become furnishings in front of her. She was 15-year-old Lingshuai, This spread out, I''m afraid it''s enough to cause an absolute sensation. In addition, I still have an eighth level red gold poisonous spider animal soul. In fact, I''m afraid I''ll suffer if I don''t try my best.


    "Boss, what are you thinking?" seeing the boss, Bruce Lee hesitated. Finally, Bruce Lee couldn''t help jumping over and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "I wonder if I can directly chop off the quadruple Wushuai with a knife now." Lu Shaoyou turned his head and looked at Bruce Lee.


    "It goes without saying that if you try your best, not to mention the quadruple Wushuai, even the sixfold Wushuai and the seventh Wushuai will not be your opponent." Bruce Lee held his head high and said that he undoubtedly knows the strength of the boss best.


    "How do you feel? Just now it seems that your breath fluctuates, and nothing has happened." Bai Linglian moves forward gently. A few hours ago, although she didn''t find the change in Lu Shaoyou, she also felt some change in her breath.


    "I was deceived. The soul of the wind follower hid in the spirit instrument and was almost taken away." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t had a golden knife in his mind, he would have been deceived.


    "What, the soul of the wind follower hasn''t died, so you now?" Bai Ling immediately looked surprised.


    "It''s all right now. The wind worshipper is out now." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly to Bai Ling.


    "Headmaster, is the soul of the wind follower really destroyed?" huamanlou looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, and then some couldn''t believe it.


    "Flower hall leader, you seem to know something about the wind follower. Can you tell me about him?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou was curious about the wind follower.


    "The wind chaser is a strong man thousands of years ago. I only know him from some materials handed down from the beast valley. It is said that he was already a strong man of martial arts, but he disappeared for no reason. His strength is not too strong, but he is famous. With a rare flying spirit with wind attribute, he was at the level of King Wu At that time, ordinary wuzun couldn''t catch up with his speed. At the wuzun level, it was said that ten wuzuns jointly besieged him and were all escaped by him. Therefore, ordinary people didn''t dare to provoke him at all. Unexpectedly, this prohibition is the hiding place of wind followers. "Hua manlou said.


    "It''s true that there is a man." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and thought about some problems in his mind.


    "Shaoyou, can the ground level spirit tool deny the Lord?" Bai Lingmei''s eyes flashed and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, recognize the Lord." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time, there were a pair of cyan light wings floating around him, filled with a quiet breath.


    "Phantom green wings." Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. The phantom green wings in the Dantian gas sea immediately moved and disappeared into the Dantian gas sea.


    At this time, on Lu Shaoyou''s back, suddenly, a huge hum of wind and thunder roared up, which was melodious and low, with a breath of soul shaking.

 Chapter 697

    At the same time, a blue streamer swept out behind Lu Shaoyou. Then, in this blue streamer, an extremely terrible energy fluctuation is gradually surging.


    "Boss, you scared me." the surging breath suddenly made Bruce Lee feel some panic, and immediately flashed onto Bai Ling''s shoulder.


    Just when everyone felt the terrible surging breath that appeared suddenly, a sound of wings resounded behind Lu Shaoyou. With a depressing breath fluctuation, everyone felt absolute repression in their hearts.


    Then, in everyone''s stunned eyes, behind Lu Shaoyou, a pair of cyan light wings expanded out of thin air. The cyan light wings spread cyan streamer like lightning, threatening and oppressing the space, and condensing a terrible force at the same time.


    This energy made everyone tremble in their hearts. It was a little better for Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon, but for huamanlou and huamanyu, they were virtually suppressed by the absolute power. All around the cyan light wing distorted the spatial ripples.


    This is a pair of wings about two meters wide, folded at the back and forming a triangular half moon arc. There are specially arranged cyan light feathers on the wings. When the wings are slightly expanded, each cyan light feather has general rotation ability, slightly flapping, producing huge downward pressure resistance. The slightest force and air penetrate the space, and the space ripple spreads around in an arc.


    The structure of the wings is very similar to the wings of raptors, but they are more agile between rising. At the edge of the wings, at the end under the cyan light plume, there are a trace of sharp thorns. The wings stretch and the strong Qi sprays out. It seems that the wings are also killing tools. In this regard, they are similar to the wings of the counter scale demon Peng.


    The wings are completely made of metal. They are impeccable in terms of material, shape and gloss. When pasted on the back, they are not only flexible, but also shining. The diffuse atmosphere is even more shocking. The wings vibrate slightly and the air flow in the open space is like breaking the space.


    Feeling the wings behind him at this time, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that he and the wings behind him are integrated. As soon as the wings vibrate, he has the feeling of flapping his wings and flying. It seems that these wings are born to be a part of himself.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help shaking his wings. Suddenly, his figure was a ghost and disappeared in place. The cyan light and shadow flashed through the hall. If there was a residual shadow, it was accompanied by a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    "No, it''s terrible."


    At this time, the people saw an absolutely unexpected scene. Lu Shaoyou gently flapped his wings, and they haven''t recovered. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was like a meteor, crashing into the stone wall in front of the hall.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, the whole stone chamber hall was shaking, and a huge crack spread on the stone wall, just like a spider''s web.


    Bruce Lee, Hua manlou and Hua Manyu rushed up immediately. Bai Lingmei''s eyes were also a challenge, but his look changed.


    "Ouch."


    The cyan light wing was slightly dim, and then there was a sound of ouch. Lu Shaoyou''s face was close to the stone wall and directly hit the stone wall. A concave shape had obviously appeared on the stone wall.


    "Shit, can you use it so fast?" Lu Shaoyou scolded, and then stepped back a few steps. There was a clear trace of facial features on the stone wall.


    "Boss, you are so." Bruce Lee jumped on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder for the first time.


    "It''s too fast, and it''s too small here. Didn''t you see your boss hit the wall." Lu Shaoyou stared back at Bruce Lee and felt his nose. It seemed to hurt. The phantom green wings were too fast to control. Of course, Lu Shaoyou also knew that it was because he was not proficient.


    "Boss, I saw you hit the wall, and I also saw your nose bleeding." Bruce Lee looked at the boss with a trace of heartache. His small eyes flashed, which can only show helplessness.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou touched his nose, he really bled. He immediately said, "shit, there''s no need to do this."


    "Congratulations, you''ve got another treasure." Bai Ling came forward slightly and took a helpless look at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and wiped the blood off his nose. Although he bumped his nose, it was enough to prove that the speed of the phantom Green Wing was terrible. The ground level spirit weapon is still a very rare wind attribute flying spirit weapon. The level of this treasure is absolutely extraordinary. It can be said that it would be among the big sects like three sects and four sects, It must be the treasure of Zhenshan.


    Feel the cyan metal light wing behind, the lightning like light and quiet breath, as if you can break the space with your own wings. This phantom Green Wing is a perfect masterpiece. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the material is made of, but it is absolutely extraordinary. The shape, gloss and radian are impeccable, full of flexibility and brilliance. The person who can refine the green wings of the phantom is definitely not an ordinary strong man.


    Lu Shaoyou was also very happy at this time. This time he came to the nameless mountains. He really came to the right place.


    For those as like as two peas, the Lu also thinks of the broken cloud master who is following the wind and the master. If he does not know whether he is in the same way, does he have a flying spirit device similar to the one who has been flying in the clouds? And his own illusions and green wings will be promoted to the level of heaven, so as to achieve the level of artifact.


    "Prefecture level flying spirit weapon." the brothers and sisters of the flower family were also surprised and shocked. The leader''s speed was already extremely fast. At this time, if this prefecture level flying spirit weapon was added, the speed would be even more terrible. In the future, I''m afraid there are few people who can catch up with the leader''s speed.


    "Close." Lu Shaoyou''s heart and spirit together. The blue light wing behind him converges and advances in an instant. The next moment, the Green Wing of the phantom is suspended on the five-color golden elixir in the air sea of the elixir field.


    "Good treasure." Lu Shaoyou sighed. Later, he had another card, which was enough to escape.


    "Headmaster, here is another storage ring." Hua manlou reached the middle of the skeleton ashes, took a storage ring in his hand and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "See if there are any treasures." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. At least the wind follower is also a Wu Zun. Although he is a casual Wu Zun, he probably won''t get less.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled immediately after his mind peeped in. He thought that there would be some prohibition on the storage ring of the strong warrior, but it is estimated that the wind follower did not expect that his storage ring would fall into the hands of others one day. Unexpectedly, there was no prohibition. In addition, the soul of the wind follower has been destroyed, This storage ring has become an ownerless thing.


    "I''m rich again." after watching, Lu Shaoyou smiled. The storage ring of the strong warrior is really extraordinary. There are several seven pill pills. I don''t know where the wind chaser came from. There are hundreds of sets, but most of them are yellow level martial arts. There are only a dozen sets of Xuan level primary martial arts, and there are two sets. Lu Shaoyou feels the breath, It seems to be a Xuan level medium level martial art.


    As for others, there are a lot of medicinal materials, low-grade pills and refining materials. In short, there are definitely a lot of gains.


    "Headmaster, what treasures are there?" huamanlou was also curious at this time. I don''t know what will be gained in the storage ring of the powerful warrior.


    "It''s OK. This should be the six grade medium-level pill ''Yin and Yang pill''. Take it and you can enhance some cultivation." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out two pills and gave them to huamanlou and huamanyu.


    "Thank you, headmaster." Hua manlou. Hua Manyu thanked them immediately. They didn''t have six medium-level pills, but it was given by the leader alone, so it''s different.


    Among all the elders and hall leaders of Feiling sect, the richest person is undoubtedly the brother and sister of the flower family. When they fled from beast Valley to Wuhai mountain range, they also took all of beast Valley, the possession of a second-class force, which is definitely a lot.


    In the past dynasties of beast Valley, there are also six grade medium-level pills, but this is different from the six grade pills given by the leader alone. This is a kind of affirmation from the leader.


    "Bai Ling, you should be able to arrange another similar prohibition outside." put away the phantom''s green wings, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and asked Bai Ling.


    "The wind worshipper is a warrior with wind attribute, and I am also a monster with wind attribute. It''s no problem to arrange a similar prohibition, but it''s not difficult to see that it was arranged by the monster when the strong came." Bai Ling said.


    "Don''t worry about this. Just arrange a ban." Lu Shaoyou smiled and then showed a strange smile: "it''s estimated that the people who should come are coming soon. Clean up and let''s go first."


    A moment later, several people retreated outside the cave. In the middle of the air, Bai Ling was filled with a dazzling white aperture. The handprints in his hands were tied up. When the last handprint was tied up, Bai Ling drank a "seal" in his mouth


    With Bai Ling''s soft voice falling, a huge white light column suddenly swept out of the sky, and a burst of energy fluctuation sprang up in the surrounding space. In an instant, the huge white light column turned into a white invisible energy prohibition and condensed on the mountain.

 Chapter 698

    On the mountain, it has been restored. It is the same as before. Most people can''t see the change at all. The waves of energy fluctuate and make the spatial ripples shake directly.


    "It''s done, but if the strong come, it''s not difficult to see that it''s arranged by monsters." Bai Lingqian''s shadow falls on Lu Shaoyou''s side, with a pale face. It seems to be arranging this prohibition, which also consumes a lot.


    "Anyway, no strong person has come to study. It doesn''t matter who arranged it. The important thing is that we haven''t entered the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou several people came out and the disciples saluted. No one dared to ask more about the time when the leader and others went into the valley for a few days, even Dai Chang''an.


    "There are more and more people." Lu Shaoyou peeped away. There have been a lot of people in the past four weeks. They are all third rate forces and casual practitioners.


    "Leader Lu, if we kill the people of Qingfeng sect, will it attract the Revenge of Qingfeng sect?" Dai Changan was relieved when he came to Lu Shaoyou and killed 2000 people of Qingfeng sect. But these days, he was worried about the Revenge of Qingfeng sect. The strength of ghost Wuzong can''t compete with the security of Qingfeng sect.


    "Lord Dai, don''t worry. When the Qingfeng gate dares to come, our Feiling gate will be on the same front with the ghost Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Thank you, leader Lu." Dai Changan said happily. With Lu Shaoyou''s words, he was much more at ease.


    "Eh, there are a lot of Wushuai coming." the tianpoison demon dragon looked ahead, and several huge monsters began to flutter their wings in the sky.


    "Baotai gate and Nanhai gate are also coming to join the fun." Lu Shaoyou looked forward. On the backs of the two flying monsters in the later stage of the fourth order, there were dozens of human figures. A moment later, he arrived in the air ahead.


    "I''ve heard that ghost Wuzong is in trouble here. Our Baotai sect and ghost Wuzong have always been friends. Naturally, we won''t stand idly by and hope to help." dozens of figures jumped down on the back of a flying monster on the left. The first person was Wang canran, the leader of the Baotai sect.


    "Our Nanhai gate and the ghost Wuzong have always been friends, and we also came to help the ghost Wuzong." dozens of figures fell on the back of the second flying monster. Most of them were military generals. None of them was other than Chen Yudong, the leader of the Nanhai gate.


    "It''s true to fish in troubled waters if you want to help." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The arrival of Baotai gate and Nanhai gate undoubtedly made it more lively, but now, the more lively it is, the better. It has nothing to do with himself.


    "Leader Lu, this" Dai Chang''an looked at Lu Shaoyou. The arrival of the people from the Baotai gate of Nanhai gate naturally made him know some reasons. He was not stupid enough. Ghost Wuzong had good friends with Baotai gate and Nanhai gate, but they were not good friends. There was always a secret confrontation among the three factions.


    "Lord Dai, I''ve come thousands of miles to help ghost Wuzong. Can you neglect it?" Lu Shaoyou winked at Dai Chang''an.


    "It turned out to be head Wang of Baotai gate, and head Chen of Nanhai gate came here. It''s too far to welcome." Dai Changan came and quickly welcomed him.


    "Lord Dai Zong is young, promising and polite." Wang canran and Chen Yudong glanced at Dai Chang''an without revealing any trace.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly in the distance. If Dai Chang''an hadn''t been in the name of the leader of ghost Wu sect, it''s estimated that the two people wouldn''t pay attention to Dai Chang''an.


    "Lord Dai, I heard that there is a prohibition here, but is there really such a thing?" Chen Yudong said.


    "Indeed, if the two leaders are interested, they can visit one or two." Dai Chang''an said when he looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw that Lu Shaoyou had no objection.


    "Then ask Lord Dai Zong to lead the way. We just want to see it." Wang canran and Chen Yudong immediately came down, and their original intention was the same. At this time, they were very happy to see that Dai Chang''an had no objection.


    Under the leadership of Dai Chang''an, many disciples of Nanhai gate and Baotai gate also followed into the valley. When Wang canran and Chen Yudong saw Lu Shaoyou''s rear, they also nodded slightly and said, "it turns out that leader Lu is also here. He came faster than us."


    "HMM." facing these two people, Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he didn''t care at all. He thought that the two people were the same to themselves in the Wuhai mountains, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay more attention to the current Baotai gate and Nanhai gate.


    Chen Yudong and Wang canran were unhappy when they saw Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent attitude, but then they also endured their anger. After there was little change in their look, they hated and entered the valley with Dai Chang''an.


    "Headmaster, I''m afraid Nanhai gate and Baotai gate came here to fish in troubled waters." when they saw Wang canran and Chen Yudong entering the valley, huamanlou said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The problem is that there are no fish. It''s better for us to let them stir the muddy water." Lu Shaoyou chuckled.


    "That is, or the leader is smart." Hua manlou smiled. Everything in the prohibition has already fallen into the leader. It''s useless for anyone to come now.


    "Another Wushuai came, or Jiuchong Wushuai." Bai Lingmei''s eyes looked at the sky ahead, and a dark shadow came rapidly. In an instant, it was in the sky. It was a huge flying monster at the beginning of the fifth order, and there were more than ten figures on it at this time.


    On the back of the flying monster, he was the first one, but he was full of white hair, looked a little lunar, and his breath rippled, invisible with a threat.


    "It''s him." seeing this man, Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank in his heart and felt cold in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou can''t forget that he is the enemy of the old poison. Bi Fangshan of Tianxing sect, one of the two nine martial commanders who pursued and killed the old poison.


    In the sky, more than ten figures on flying monsters have directly jumped down, and a strong breath has collapsed. Among the more than ten people, there are no less than five military commanders and strong men, and the rest are eight and nine military generals.


    "The strength of tianxingzong is not weak." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. It''s not difficult to see the strength of tianxingzong from the visitors of tianxingzong. There are several martial Shuai practitioners. This strength can''t be taken out by ordinary second-class forces. Besides, it''s rumored that there are strong martial kings in tianxingzong.


    "Who are you? This is the territory of our ghost Wuzong. Please go." these ten people came. Some disciples of ghost Wuzong came forward. They felt that their strength was extraordinary and their voice was much better. If ordinary people were close, some disciples of ghost Wuzong would have directly come forward to kill them.


    "Ghost Wuzong''s territory, did you write the name of ghost Wuzong? Get out of the way for me." among the people of Tianxing sect, a big man in yellow came forward and scolded. He didn''t pay attention to the disciples of ghost Wuzong at all.


    "Headmaster, this seems to be from tianxingzong." Hua Manyu came to Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful eyes sank slightly and said softly in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although Lu Shaoyou, a member of the Xingzong, didn''t know him that day, he knew Bifang mountain.


    "Who the hell are you? You can''t break in casually. You''d better get out of the way, or don''t blame us for being rude." Huangfu Qisong came forward, looked at the coming person and felt the strength level of the other party. Although he knew that the coming person was not ordinary people, he wouldn''t be afraid at this time because the palm door was behind him.


    "Hum, the quadruple martial commander dares to shout in front of him. Are you tired of living?" Bi Fangshan''s eyes fell on Huangfu Qisong, and his look sank, and a cold feeling spread out.


    "I think you''re tired of living. Believe it or not, I slapped you to death." a loud drink came out, but the tianpoison demon dragon stared at his eyes, the figure flashed, and the space ripple twisted slightly. In an instant, he came to Huangfu Qisong''s side, and a cold feeling fell on Bi Fangshan.


    Bi Fangshan suddenly trembled, and felt the sudden breath, which was obviously above him, or an evil spirit.


    "Seven order monster." Bi Fangshan immediately stepped back a few steps and felt the evil spirit of the tianpoison demon dragon. He was suppressed. He was human and undoubtedly a seven order monster. In front of the seventh order monster, he really had no arrogant strength.


    At the moment, Huangfu Qisong also looked at the poisonous dragon sacrifice in surprise and felt the evil spirit on the poisonous dragon sacrifice at this time. Only then did he know that the poisonous dragon sacrifice was actually the identity of a seventh order monster, which was undoubtedly equal to the strength of the king of Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The poisonous dragon really protected his weaknesses. As a guest of Feiling gate, he couldn''t help seeing that the people of Feiling gate were bullied, but it was too early to identify himself.


    "You just said who is tired of living, you say it again." the tianpoison demon long Leng stared at BI Fangshan and looked like he was about to start.


    "We are the people of Tianxing sect. Please forgive me for offending." Bi Fangshan''s face was blue and red, his face twitched slightly, and immediately hugged his fist and said to the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Tianxingzong, I don''t care what you are. Tianxingzong is just jiuzhong Wushuai. Don''t be arrogant in front of me. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll slap you to death." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. He was about to speak. Then he looked at the distance again.


    In the middle of the sky, two flying monsters flapped their wings and brought a roaring air flow, just like a strong wind sweeping through the air. Then they came to the middle of the air. There were about 30 figures on the backs of the two flying monsters.

 Chapter 699

    "Generally, all the appointments are here." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the bridge of his nose and showed a smile in his eyes. He was no stranger to the people who came here. On the backs of the two flying monsters were Mao Changyuan, the cave owner of Xunwu cave, and Zhu Tianshan, the Valley owner of Xuanyuan valley.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that Xuanyuan Valley and Xunwu cave came to help qingfengmen, but it''s a pity that Xuanyuan Valley and Xunwu cave came a little late.


    "Can there be friends of the Qingfeng gate?" on the backs of the two huge flying monsters, they were all staring at the sky. Their faces were very strange. They were not seen by the people of the Qingfeng gate.


    With the arrival of Xuanyuan Valley and Xunwu cave, the sky poison demon dragon also stared at the sky, stared at the two flying monsters, and a breath spread away.


    The two flying monsters were stared by the sky poison demon dragon. They suddenly trembled, lost their balance, and directly began to shake and fall down.


    On the backs of the two flying monsters, all the people rushed out and jumped down one after another. Then Mao Changyuan and Zhu Tianshan came out of thin air in surprise.


    The two huge flying monsters didn''t calm down until they were about to fall on the ground. Then they flapped their wings and jumped into the air again, but they didn''t dare to hover around here any more. They didn''t dare to approach in the distance, which made the people of Xunwu cave and Xuanyuan Valley confused.


    At this time, I don''t know where to jump and several figures came from. They came to Mao Changyuan and Zhu Tianshan and whispered something. Mao Changyuan and Zhu Tianshan suddenly changed their faces and looked at all the people of ghost Wuzong and feilingmen. Then they all stared at Lu Shaoyou standing in the crowd with a trace of surprise, flashing their eyes one by one, Involuntarily, he stepped back.


    "Yo, it''s strange that Mao cave master and Zhu Valley master have also arrived. It has nothing to do with you." in the valley, Wang canran, Chen Yudong and others have seen the prohibition and heard the movement outside the valley. At this time, they are also outside the valley.


    When Wang canran and Chen Yudong went out of the valley and saw Tianxing zongbi Fangshan and others, they were stunned.


    "Headmaster Wang, headmaster Chen, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you." Mao Changyuan, Zhu Tianshan, also looked slightly frozen, replied to Wang canran.


    The gathering of many forces made Lu Shaoyou smile secretly. It seems that the prohibition left by the strong king of Wu has a great temptation to the second-class forces, as well as the general first-class strength of Tianxing sect.


    Looking into his mind, Lu Shaoyou once again felt a lot of obscure breath around him. The breath was not weak. It was estimated that they were some strong casual martial arts commanders.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s snooping, he saw the gathering of forces at this time, but the scene was a little chaotic. Several figures finally jumped out and fell around and watched. They were all seven and eight martial Shuai accomplishments.


    "Headmaster, it''s a famous scattered cultivation in several ancient regions. It''s estimated that he is also interested in treasures." Hua manlou said next to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The more lively, the better." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    With the addition of several casual martial arts marshals, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Wang canran and Chen Yudong of Nanhai gate also looked a little ugly. Just now they also saw the prohibition. With their strength, they couldn''t break the prohibition at all.


    "Someone is coming again." Bai Ling said softly, and her beautiful eyes glanced at the sky.


    In the far air, at this time, the huge flying monster came like lightning again. Between several wings, it came to the sky. The wings of the huge flying monster vibrated and roared up with wind. This flying monster level has reached the later stage of the fifth order.


    "The good play has begun, but it seems that it''s a little early." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes pick, but he''s the master. There are three leading figures on the back of the flying monster. Lu Shaoyou is naturally familiar with it. Zhuge Ziyun, the eldest young master of Lanling villa, elder Fei LAN, and the leader of Qingfeng sect will go first.


    The appearance of Zhuge Ziyun made Lu Shaoyou feel a little wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the Lanling villa asked Zhuge Ziyun to come. It was a bit of an accident.


    On the back of the flying monster, Feng Xianxing saw a lot of people gathered at this time. For the first time, he was looking for the figure of the people in the door, but among the empty people, there was no one in the Qingfeng door.


    "I''ve seen young master Zhuge and elder Phelan." Mao Changyuan and Xuanyuan Valley, who were looking for Wudong in the distance, were overwhelmed. They were delighted when they saw someone on the flying monster.


    All the people jumped down from the flying monster''s back, and almost all the people around also fell on the comer.


    "It turned out that both Mao cave master and Zhu Gu master have arrived." Phelan dressed in plain clothes, his eyes haven''t changed much, and he turned back slightly to the two people. At the moment, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes were staring at the crowd, as if he was searching for something.


    Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and suddenly felt a cold feeling falling on him. The owner of this cold feeling was Zhuge Ziyun.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we meet again." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Zhuge Ziyun suddenly sank his eyes, walked forward slowly and went directly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Who am I? It''s the young master of Lanling mountain villa." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the strength level of the people from Lanling mountain villa. It seems that Lanling mountain villa is intended to test.


    "Last time someone protected you, I don''t know if there''s any more this time." visual landing and less travel. After Zhuge Ziyun took a few steps forward, he stood with his hands down, but the people around him didn''t pay any attention.


    At this time, when they saw that it was Zhuge Ziyun and Lu Shaoyou of Lanling villa, they seemed to have some disputes, and they were all happy to watch the excitement.


    "I don''t know if someone is protecting me, but if someone doesn''t have the words Lanling mountain villa, there''s probably nothing they can''t get up." Lu Shaoyou said quietly.


    "With you, I don''t need to be quick, can I dare to fight?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes were cold, and he came for it.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Zhuge Ziyun''s five soul handsome strength is indeed extraordinary. Maybe he also has some cards. As the eldest young master of Lanling villa, it''s impossible to have no cards. Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling all have cards. Zhuge Ziyun is definitely indispensable.


    But if Zhuge Ziyun really fights with himself, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid, but now is not the right time. If he does it now, he will be cheaper to others.


    Hearing that Zhuge Ziyun was going to challenge Lu Shaoyou, everyone was immediately interested. Their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. They guessed whether landing Shaoyou would fight. They were also guessing that the eldest young master and leader of Lanling mountain villa would be connected with Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate.


    "Why should I fight with you?" Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly and smiled.


    "If you don''t dare, just admit defeat directly." ZHUGE Ziyun''s eyes were cold, but he immediately saw the white spirit around Lu Shaoyou. This graceful and unparalleled figure has a charm, which is a charm without debauchery and all kinds of manners.


    The beautiful face is charming, flirtatious and cold. The woman in front of her is so beautiful and cold and dignified. Zhuge Ziyun can''t return to his mind in an instant when he sees it. He has never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    Seeing someone staring at him, Bai Ling suddenly looked cold. In his look, a cold idea suddenly fell on Zhuge Ziyun''s son.


    Zhuge Ziyun trembled all over. Under this cold feeling, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Only then did he realize that this beautiful woman was also an absolute strong man.


    When his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again, Zhuge Ziyun unknowingly had another hatred. LV Xiaoling had a good relationship with the boy. At this time, the beautiful woman like a relegated fairy also followed the boy, which made him extremely unbalanced.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you." at this moment, Feng Xianxing of Qingfeng gate shouted loudly. Just now I didn''t know how to know the news of two thousand disciples of Qingfeng gate, and immediately became angry.


    In this fury, Feng Xianxing seemed to have lost his mind. His figure jumped directly at Lu Shaoyou from the crowd. The real Qi surged out, and the speed was almost like a phantom. Many people just saw a flower in front of them, and then the ferocious and angry Feng Xianxing flashed out in front of Lu Shaoyou, with a fist seal in his hand and a wind of oppression, He angrily smashed Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    On the fist seal, the space is directly distorted. This is a five fold martial commander. This level of strength is definitely a strong level.


    The fierce spirit immediately spread. Many people''s faces changed slightly and then quickly retreated, so as not to be affected.


    "Let''s go first, you don''t have the qualification." Hua manlou shouted, and the iron tower like body stepped forward. In the change of handprint in his hand, the huge fist was pushed out. In the fist print, his strength suddenly burst she out. Then he took a step, bowed his body slightly, and then greeted it at the same time like a creeping giant lion.

 Chapter 700

    The two fist prints were extremely fast, and the real Qi burst out, and the two fists hit each other hard.


    The dull sound of sonic boom exploded in the space. In the space where the two people''s fists and seals contacted, the space ripple was directly lifted, and the strong energy swept through the space for thousands of meters. The people around had to set up a defensive Gang circle to protect themselves and the ordinary disciples in the door.


    In the violent energy, the two figures directly staggered and retreated. The body that followed the first line directly retreated for a few steps, and his face was slightly white.


    Huamanlou also stumbled back two steps, but it looked a little better than Feng first, and occupied some advantage.


    "Brother poison dragon, just let me come." at the moment when the figure of huamanlou retreated, Lu Shaoyou saw the fluctuation of the smell of the tianpoison demon dragon nearby and was about to make a move. His eyebrows wrinkled and immediately heard a voice shouting at the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Feng Xianxing, if you dare to fight me, you will die." he shouted at the tianpoison demon dragon, but Lu Shaoyou smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth.


    Then Lu Shaoyou produced a strange handprint, and the majestic Qi surged out of his body. With a sudden grip of his fist, he immediately condensed into an earthy yellow fist print in front of him. With an extremely frightening momentum, he immediately bent down and knelt on one knee. This fist print shook the air and hit the ground in front of him.


    With the this blow, mountains outside Valley shook. Ground in front of the Lu Shaoyou suddenly cracked and opened, revealing a crack with the a width of the tens of the meters. In an instant, it spread to Feng who had not yet stabilized his body in front at an appalling speed.


    On the top of the mountain, the ground shook violently like an earthquake. The huge crack cracked in front of Fengxian, and the terrible force poured out from the ground crack like a flood.


    At this time, in front of Lu Shaoyou, all the people in Lanling mountain villa, looking for martial cave and Xuanyuan valley were immediately affected and began to retreat in panic.


    But the crack in the ground was directly torn open, and only the sound of a crackling sonic boom was heard. Suddenly, the ground was cracked within more than 2000 meters, and the gravel was blasted, and the terrible wind raged away.


    Feng Xianxing''s face changed greatly at this time. The power urged by Lu Shaoyou was so violent. Although it seemed to be a little inferior to the blow just made by huamanlou, it was better than the rage.


    In a panic, Fengxian''s figure retreated rapidly. At the same time, a palm print condensed directly and then photographed on the ground.


    The palmprint collapsed, and the two forces collided directly on the surface. The whole surface suddenly fluctuated like a big earthquake.


    The whole huge mountain ground directly began to burst, and the ground sank like a mountain collapse. Within thousands of meters, terrorist forces raged out from the ground. With the huge sound explosion, it was like several bombs exploding at the same time.


    At the same time, such a terrible force spread to many people. Looking for Wudong, Xuanyuan Valley, and even some generals in Lanling mountain villa, there were several unlucky people who were affected. It was a stream of blood. Those who were not affected were all disheartened and embarrassed.


    "Pedal pedal." Feng Xianxing''s body was shocked back a few steps again, and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou in a moment of surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was also shaken back a few steps at this time. It was shaken back a few steps more than that of Feng first. There was a surge of real Qi in his body, but it was not a big problem under the strong body competition.


    A large area of the mountain directly cracked and sank, and the ground exploded. Many people affected were unable to get angry. The Xunwu cave, Xuanyuan Valley and several generals in Lanling mountain villa were badly hurt. They could only admit their bad luck and immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou and Feng Xianxian, which were caused by these two people.


    At this moment, many people glare at landing Shaoyou and Feng Xianxian, but they are also very surprised at Lu Shaoyou. From the strength breath, Lu Shaoyou seems to be only a dual martial commander. The trend can compete with Feng Xianxian, but it has not fallen into a too obvious disadvantage. This is extraordinary.


    "Boss, do you want to kill him?" Bruce Lee raised his head and stood upright, always on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Xinzi huff and puff, and his anger began to shake.


    "Don''t worry first." Lu Shao walked along, stabilized his body, shook his green robe, stood with his hands down again, and looked at the far air.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively here." a voice came from the sky, pressing into the air with the huge flying monster.


    "Here we are at last." Lu Shaoyou stared away. When he saw the visitor on the flying monster, his eyebrows shrugged slightly, and then a smile climbed up on his face again.


    The visitor is from Huawu sect. Lu Shaoyou, the leader, is no stranger. He Yuedong, the leader of Huawu sect, has the cultivation strength of Bazhong Wushuai. It seems that Huawu sect just came to test and won''t really intervene.


    But Lu Shaoyou already had an idea at this time. As long as the people of Huawu sect arrived, the stones moved by Huawu sect could naturally hit their feet.


    On the back of the flying monster, he Yuedong and other disciples of the chemical weapons sect immediately jumped off the flying monster. The number of people is about 30. In addition to he Yuedong, there are three general military commanders, and the rest are the accomplishments of military generals.


    "I''ve seen elder he."


    Seeing he Yuedong, Wang canran and Chen Yudong immediately greeted him.


    "Headmaster Wang, headmaster Chen, are you here too?" he Yuedong looked at the people around him and looked more at Lu Shaoyou, Lanling villa and the people of Tianxing sect.


    "We heard that ghost Wuzong was in some trouble, so we came to help Lord Dai." Chen Yudong said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, he Changlao also came." Wang canran smiled.


    "You two have a heart. I''m also ordered by the patriarch to come and see here." he Yuedong naturally knows the intention of the two people, and there''s no need to point out. It''s estimated that everyone present is like a mirror.


    "I''ve seen elder he, and finally I''m looking forward to him." Dai Chang''an is already in front of he Yuedong at this time, with a bit of tension. Today''s scene is full of strong people, but he hasn''t seen it when he came out. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t just signaled him to come forward, he would still be stunned in the crowd.


    "Lord Dai, what''s going on in the forbidden area now." he Yuedong glanced at Dai Chang''an and didn''t take it to heart.


    "The prohibition cannot be opened all the time. We are at a loss. Coupled with the constant harassment of the breeze door, I''m relieved if any elder comes." Dai Chang''an said.


    "Joke, this site has always been the site of our Qingfeng gate. You ghost Wu Zongqiang robbed the site of our Qingfeng gate and gave me an explanation today." Feng Xianxing drank loudly. At this time, you can only come out first.


    "Fart, this has always been the territory of our ghost Wuzong." the elder of ghost Wuzong shouted back. Of course, the elder of ghost Wuzong is also from Feiling sect.


    "Master Zhuge, the ghost Wuzong and Feiling sect killed thousands of disciples and deputy leaders of our sect, and asked master Zhuge to make decisions for our Qingfeng sect." Feng Xianxing looked at the Feiling sect, the people of the ghost Wuzong, and then came to Zhuge Ziyun. At this moment, with his strength, he naturally knew that he could not compete with the Feiling sect. He was angry when he just shot Lu Shaoyou, Now when I think about it, I''ll come back to my mind. If I shoot at Feiling gate now, I''m afraid it''s tantamount to death.


    Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes changed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. These many forces are here. If Lanling villa is involved, it will not be a simple thing at that time.


    "As far as I know of Lanling villa, this is the junction of Qingfeng gate and Guiwu sect. According to the truth, it is also biased towards Qingfeng gate, so I think this place really belongs to Qingfeng gate." ZHUGE Ziyun didn''t speak, but elder Fei LAN looked at it and walked out lightly.


    "Lanling mountain villa says that this place is the Qingfeng gate, is it the Qingfeng gate? I don''t know whether it bullies Guiwu sect or doesn''t pay attention to Huawu sect. Guiwu sect is also the external strength of Huawu sect. It has always been the only leader of Huawu sect. When Lanling mountain villa speaks, it seems that Huawu sect doesn''t pay attention to Huawu sect." Hua Manyu glances at the people in Lanling mountain villa, and Bei''s teeth light.


    "In my opinion, Lanling villa just doesn''t see Huawu sect in the eyes. It''s impossible to bully Huawu sect."


    "What a Lanling villa. I really don''t take Huawu sect seriously."


    Among the crowd, waves came, and many people followed and coaxed.


    He Yuedong''s face is a little ugly. He can''t have anything to do with Huawu sect. He also acts according to his circumstances when he comes here, but he can''t talk about this scene.


    "Cough." he Yuedong coughed, and the people around him stopped booing.


    "I also know that this place has always been the place of ghost martial arts. I think Qingfeng gate may have remembered wrong." he Yue said.


    "My Qingfeng sect''s territory, how can I remember wrong? It''s clear that the ghost Wuzong killed my Qingfeng sect disciples and robbed my Qingfeng sect''s territory." Feng Xianxing gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    "Hua Wuzong has said that this is the territory of our ghost Wuzong, that is, the territory of our ghost Wuzong. What about killing your Qingfeng sect disciple? I can only blame you for the futility of Qingfeng sect." an elder shouted among the ghost Wuzong.


    "The people of Qingfeng gate are incompetent. Why not kill more."


    "If next time I see the people of Qingfeng gate, I''ll kill one by one."


    "What is Lanling mountain villa? We have the support of Huawu sect and are not afraid of Lanling mountain villa. Last time I heard an elder of Huawu sect say that Lanling mountain villa is a fart and will be destroyed by Huawu sect sooner or later.

 Chapter 701

    "It''s useless for Qingfeng gate to find people from Lanling mountain villa. They think they can''t get back the territory. With Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa doesn''t dare to fart, ha ha."


    The roars of laughter came out, and all of them were directed at Lanling mountain villa, which made everyone in Lanling mountain villa angry. Although some people saw that it seemed that someone had deliberately coaxed, they couldn''t help their anger. How could Lanling mountain villa be afraid of Huawu sect? If you don''t refute it, it will come out in the future, If it is true, some people will think that Lanling mountain villa dare not provoke the chemical weapons sect.


    "Hum, Lanling mountain villa is not afraid of the chemical weapons sect." finally, someone in Lanling mountain villa couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is huawuzong afraid of you? Lanling villa is not a success."


    Listening to the sound, Fei LAN, Zhuge Ziyun, he Yuedong and others all looked dignified, while Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling understood, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and a handprint came out quietly.


    In the valley, there was a loud noise, and the whole valley was shaking.


    "The prohibition inside is beginning to loosen, and there are treasures to be born." Hua manlou shouted loudly, loud enough for everyone to hear.


    As soon as they heard the word "treasure", many people who were arguing suddenly blushed, their necks became thick, their eyes were hot, and began to look into the valley. Even he Yuedong, Zhuge Ziyun, Fei LAN and others at this time also have some changes in their eyes. It is obvious that the word treasure also has a great attraction to them.


    "Come on, let''s go in and find the treasure." the ghost Wuzong said, and many ghost Wuzong disciples rushed into the valley first.


    "Elder he, let''s go and have a look." under the voice of Lu Shaoyou, Dai Chang''an said to he Yue.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." he Yuedong didn''t refuse at this time. When a treasure was born, he couldn''t bear to go and have a look.


    "All disciples obey orders and stop people from Lanling mountain villa, Xunwu cave and Xuanyuan valley from entering. Kill one by one." Huangfu Qisong shouted.


    In the valley, another rumble came out, and the whole valley was shaking.


    "Rush, if a treasure is born, can it be swallowed by ghost Wuzong alone." among the people watching in the distance, many people rushed out of nowhere and rushed to the valley.


    "Stop them quickly." guiwuzong disciple immediately stopped, but someone really rushed into the valley.


    "Let''s rush." Mao Changyuan, who was on the side, wished Tianshan could not bear it for a long time. The prohibition seemed to be about to be opened. If it was too late, there would be treasures and it would not be up to him.


    Mao Changyuan and Zhu Tianshan rushed directly into the valley.


    "Stop them quickly." Huangfu Qisong shouted, but few people could really stop the strong of Wu Shuai at this time. Huangfu Qisong, Li chizheng, Hua manlou and others shouted loudly one by one, but they didn''t mean to stop. Mao Changyuan and Zhu Tianshan were allowed to enter the valley.


    With the entry of these two people, Zhuge Ziyun, Fei LAN and others can''t bear it. As soon as their complexion changes, the prohibition seems to be about to be opened. In case any extraordinary treasure is born and falls into the hands of others, it will be a great loss. Not to mention the things in front of us, if Huawu zongjin enters and Lanling villa doesn''t enter, Some people really think that Lanling mountain villa can''t provoke the chemical weapons sect.


    "Hum, this is my Qingfeng gate''s territory, and the treasure is also mine." Feng Xianxing''s face sank. As soon as he heard the rumbling sound of the brake, he suddenly plundered his body and broke into the valley.


    "Fei Changlao, let''s go." ZHUGE Ziyun''s face sank, and his figure rose violently. He turned into a light and shadow and rushed into the valley. Behind him, several strong and handsome warriors of Lanling villa rushed in directly.


    "Stop them, stop them." huamanlou, Huangfu Qisong and others immediately shouted, but they didn''t mean to stop Zhuge Ziyun, Ferran and others at all.


    Around, several martial commanders and strong men scattered and repaired. Seeing this chaotic scene, they also flashed around and rushed into the valley. As for the Bifang mountain of Xingzong and several strong martial arts men in the gate that day, they also broke into the valley directly.


    The disciples of Feiling sect and Guiwu sect, all of whom are martial Shuai practitioners, are not stopped by thunder and rain. However, at this time, all those below the level of generals, including Lanling villa, Huawu sect, Xunwu cave, Xuanyuan Valley, Nanhai gate, Baotai gate and Tianxing sect, are covered with flowers, Huangfu Qisong, flowers and jade, and Li chizheng, And the accompanying Feiling sect Dharma protector, Guiwu sect Dharma protector, and 500 elite disciples of Feiling sect stopped outside the valley intentionally or unintentionally.


    Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou gave huamanlou and others a look, and then entered the valley with Bai Ling, one eyed dragon and Bruce Lee again.


    "Kill, don''t let the people of Xuanyuan Valley enter the Lanling mountain villa and find the martial cave."


    As Lu Shaoyou disappeared at the mouth of the valley, huamanlou, Huangfu Qisong, huamanyu and others looked at each other, and then he went straight to Lanling villa to find disciples such as Wudong and Xuanyuan valley.


    The ordinary disciples of Feiling sect automatically went to the periphery and formed a big wrapping circle for everyone. Those who can join the battlefield are Dharma protectors and generals.


    Among the crowd, the sound of sonic boom began to sound. Huang Fu, Qi song, Hua Manyu, Hua manlou and Li chizheng, the three martial Shuai and one Lingshuai, had begun their absolute attack.


    People from Lanling mountain villa, Xunwu cave and Xuanyuan valley. At this time, all the strong and powerful military commanders entered the valley. No one can compete with huamanlou and others.


    With the Feiling sect, the generals of the ghost martial arts sect joined the battle in an instant. When they saw Lanling villa and looked for the martial cave, the disciples of Xuanyuan Valley directly attacked with all their strength. Suddenly, the scene was absolutely chaotic.


    "Bastard, if you want to die, even the people of our Lanling villa dare to move." loud cheers came out.


    "What''s the matter with Lanling mountain villa? It''s a fart in front of Huawu sect. We have the support of Huawu sect. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." among the ghost Wu sect, an elder responded loudly.


    "Asshole, we fought."


    Huge sonic booms came out, and many people fought completely at the beginning.


    Among the three mountain gates of huawuzong, Nanhai gate and Baotai gate, there were people who didn''t want to intervene, but in the chaos, the people looking for Wudong in Lanling mountain villa, Xuanyuan Valley directly regarded huawuzong and others as being with the people of ghost Wuzong and Feiling gate. They would do it directly as soon as they saw them.


    In the face of each other''s action, the people of Huawu sect didn''t even have the opportunity to explain. Moreover, they didn''t have anything to explain. This sect, one sect, one village, has always secretly had some gratitude and resentment. Suddenly, all the people collided together and began to fight.


    The people in Baotai gate and Nanhai gate were even more helpless at this time. They couldn''t leave if they wanted to get away, and then they were swept in.


    The most helpless thing is that tianxingzong has several generals, who are swept in directly. It''s impossible not to take action immediately. In this scuffle, whoever cares who you are and who is not a group will take action without hesitation.


    The sound of sonic booms continued, and the war had begun. Seeing this scene, huamanlou, huamanyu, Huangfu Qisong and others showed a smile. Then they secretly ordered the disciples of Feiling gate to withdraw from the battlefield without revealing any trace, but shouted loudly on one side.


    "Hua Wuzong, you dare to kill the Dharma protector of our Lanling villa. We''re not finished with you."


    "Lanling mountain villa, you dare to hurt the people of Huawu sect. We Huawu sect are not finished with you."


    In the valley, when Lu Shaoyou, Tian poison demon dragon, Bai Ling and Xiao Long appeared before the huge prohibition again, Fei LAN, he Yuedong, Mao Changyuan, Zhu Tianshan, Bifang mountain and several strong casual practitioners all came to the sky and looked at the huge prohibition energy mask with red eyes.


    Although people have spied on everything outside the valley, the prohibition is shaking and will be opened soon. No one will take into account the fighting outside the valley again.


    "This energy mask is arranged by the powerful king of Wu. It seems that it can''t be opened yet." he Yuedong frowned as he looked at the huge prohibition.


    "There seems to be an evil spirit on the energy mask." Bi Fangshan murmured. He felt an evil spirit spreading on the huge energy restriction.


    Zhuge Ziyun and Fei LAN looked at the huge energy restriction, and their faces changed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling again and nodded secretly.


    Bai Ling understood that the fingerprints were secretly formed, and an energy began to spread quietly.


    The whole valley began to rumble again, and then a "click" sound came out, and the huge energy restraint began to crack and collapse.


    The majestic energy collapsed and suddenly swept through the valley, turning into a violent tornado storm. In the valley, starting from the ground, an air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer, countless ground cracks cracked, and the soil layer swept high into the sky and collapsed.


    In front of the crowd, they had to arrange a protective Gang circle, and their bodies retreated rapidly. However, the power was too great, and several martial Shuai strongmen who retreated later were directly hit by the terrible wind energy, and their bodies immediately flew away.

 Chapter 702

    "There is a hole." the prohibition collapsed, and a huge hole appeared in front of everyone. At this time, everyone''s faces changed.


    "Whoosh!" when the people were still hesitating, the Qingfeng sect was already unable to bear it. For this treasure, the deputy leaders of the sect were killed. The sect lost half of the strong. If they didn''t get the treasure, they would lose a lot. The real Qi surged out, and the figure suddenly rushed out of the cave.


    "I''ll go first. Let me go first." Chen Yudong, the leader of Nanhai sect, was so angry that he jumped directly at the cave entrance.


    "Chen Yudong, get out of the way." Fengxian gave a low cry, and the handprint came out. A handprint directly patted Chen Yudong away. The violent force immediately poured out, directly twisted the space and smashed it.


    "Feng Xianxing, I''m not finished with you." facing Feng Xianxian''s move, Chen Yudong''s face sank, but he didn''t dare to compete directly. His strength can''t compare with Feng Xianxian. He protected himself in a gang circle and retreated quickly.


    At this time, several strong scattered practitioners were not polite and rushed to the cave without considering the people of several major forces.


    "Lightning leopard, you dare to join in the fun when you are a casual repairman. It''s none of your share." he Yuedong drank in a low voice. When he saw someone rush into the cave first, he didn''t want to be involved in it, but there was no way at this time. The more he saw the cave, the more he expected the treasure in his heart. A knot of handprints and a violent handprint distorted the space, and then blocked him from going to a casual repairman.


    "He Yuedong, I''m not afraid of you if I don''t rely on the chemical weapons sect." a strong man of scattered cultivation gave a soft drink and hit a fist print directly in his hand. The speed is just like lightning.


    There was a huge sound explosion in the air. The whole space was trembling. The strength was raging, and the surrounding valleys were shaking.


    Bi Fangshan and the five martial Shuai practitioners in the door also looked heavy. After looking at each other, their true Qi trembled and rushed to the hole.


    "Tianxingzong also dares to fish in troubled waters. You should think about the consequences." Phelan can''t calm down at the moment. The treasure is right in front of him. Whoever gets it is who. Where can tianxingzong be cheap.


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with Lanling villa here. You''re a little too broad in charge of Lanling villa." Bi Fangshan''s eyes sank. His strength is undoubtedly the strongest among the people present. Naturally, he won''t pay more attention to others. With the treasure in front, he doesn''t care about Lanling villa.


    "Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll never finish with him in Lanling mountain villa." ZHUGE Ziyun''s eyes sank, his eyebrows picked up, and his spiritual power surged in front of him, forming a huge vortex in front of him, and rushed into the cave in an instant.


    "Lanling mountain villa can''t threaten our Huawu sect." within Huawu sect, a martial Shuai cultivator also directly blocked Zhuge Ziyun.


    At this moment, for the sake of the treasure, everyone can''t help taking all the shots. No matter how calm people are in front of the treasure, they will also lose some sense and judgment.


    The huge sonic boom resounded through the space, and the violent force echoed in the space. All the martial Shuai and Lingshuai practitioners began to make every effort to enter the cave one after another.


    In the air, Lu Shaoyou smiled. This was what he wanted. He looked at Bai Ling and said, "Bai Ling, please, the Fengxian of Qingfeng gate must die."


    "He can''t live." Bai Ling said softly. When the voice fell, the figure had disappeared in place.


    "You guy, little five fold martial handsome, let me slap him to death soon." tianpoison demon Longwang landed Shaoyou. When he saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t let him do it, he was a little unhappy.


    "Brother poison dragon, this little five fold martial handsome is not worth your shot. There will be trouble for you in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Also, it''s no fun to slap a small Wuzhong Shuai to death." the tianpoison demon dragon immediately laughed.


    At this moment, a white light and shadow has appeared in front of Feng Xianxian in the distance. Wang canran, who shook open the treasure platform door with a palm, is about to jump into the cave. Suddenly, he sees the white shadow in front of him, and his heart is in a panic.


    "Die." Bai Lingyu waved his jade hand forward, and a fierce invisible energy gushed out of the palm, and the spatial ripple of vibration was directly dispersed.


    Under this invisible energy, fengxianxing immediately felt the huge wind pressure caused by the energy. His face changed greatly. There was no choice at all. The fingerprints quickly formed, and a fist seal gathered and bombarded him in front of him. Suddenly, a huge fist print penetrated through the space and appeared in front of him out of thin air, then rolled out violently, and finally roared together with the invisible strength shot by Bai Ling.


    The two forces collided, and then burst directly in the air. Within the violent energy ripples, Feng Xianxing''s body was shocked.


    Feng Xianxing took a breath of blood mist mixed with broken internal organs. He only felt a huge force pouring into his body. His own strength could not compete at all. The protective Gang circle was destroyed in an instant, and Juli directly destroyed everything in his body, including Dantian Qihai.


    "Master Zhuge, save me" Fengxian''s jargon didn''t fall, but he was no longer able to support. His body fell heavily into the valley. At this time, Bai Ling''s strength is comparable to that of the four fold king of martial arts. Even the five fold king of martial arts can''t do anything about Bai Ling. Is this level of strength that Fengxian''s five fold commander can compete with.


    Zhuge Ziyun was nearby. He immediately looked away, but he couldn''t help each other. When he saw the white shadow, his eyes were hot.


    Bai Lingmei''s eyes sank, and then the figure disappeared in place like a ghost, and then fell next to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Please." Lu Shaoyou said softly to Bai Ling. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Feng Xianxian must die. Qingfeng gate, ghost Wuzong and Feiling gate already have an inevitable deep hatred. Killing Feng Xianxian is undoubtedly weakening the strength of Qingfeng gate and making this good play more lively.


    "It''s just a small matter. What''s your plan? I''m a little curious." Bai Lingmei''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly and felt a little curious.


    "It won''t be long before you know." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Hum, get out of the way. You can''t stop Ben Shuai." on the front entrance, Bi Fangshan drank softly, and the fierce wood attribute Qi shook all over him. In his hand, a huge green light column condensed like a wooden column. He directly spit blood from the mouth of a strong man of scattered martial arts, and his body flew out upside down. Then his figure was like electricity, and he was the first to enter the cave.


    "Come on, don''t let tianxingzong rob the treasure." when the first person went in, suddenly others rushed into the cave.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "By the way, what did you put in the cave when you came out?" the tianpoison demon dragon asked Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were very curious.


    "I left them some treasures." Lu Shaoyou smiled and smiled a strange smile in his eyes.


    "Look for the treasure." in the cave hall, the people entered, but they didn''t have time to look carefully. They began to look for the treasure at the first time.


    There was nothing but a few stone chairs and benches in the huge hall. Finally, all eyes were focused on a beautiful jade box on a stone platform in the hall.


    In such a big hall, only the jade box looks like a treasure.


    Bi Fangshan''s figure was like electricity. He rushed to the stone platform for the first time.


    "The treasure is mine, let go." although everyone knows that bifangshan''s strength is the strongest in the presence, the treasure is ahead, and no one wants to give up. Suddenly, many people attacked bifangshan at the first time.


    "Whoosh!" at the moment, the other five strong warriors of tianxingzong also protected Bifang mountain for the first time and met the five people attacking Bifang mountain.


    The sound of power touch rang through the hall for the first time, and the rage raged. The rubble fell and the mountains shook in the whole hall.


    However, more than five people attacked Bifang mountain, and the remaining several attack forces directly hit Bifang mountain, including Fei LAN and he Yuedong, and another strength is the attack of the scattered cultivation man at the level of eight heavy military commanders.


    Bi Fangshan is absolutely not careless at the moment. Between the lightning, fire and stone, the real Qi trembles, the white hair suddenly rises back, and a green light curtain directly envelops the whole body.


    Several powerful attacks fell on the green busy light curtain arranged by Bifang mountain almost at the same time. The loud sound like fierce thunder suddenly roared in the hall. In the collision like meteorite collision, the whole hall trembled here.


    But the green light was not directly broken by the joint efforts of the people, but at the moment of the collision, countless green trees and vines appeared on the green light curtain. The dense green trees and vines had upper arms, but resisted the fierce and unparalleled attacks.


    However, at this time, the dense trees and vines were also shocked into powder by the violent attack power, and their strength was rampant. Finally, they splashed she on the stone walls of the surrounding hall. As soon as they touched, countless gravel fell.


    Within the light curtain, Bi Fangshan''s face turned pale for a moment. At the same time, he was caught and went to the jade box on the stone platform for the first time.


    "Let go, I said a slap would kill you." at this moment, a violent energy gushed out and immediately fell directly on the green light arranged by Bifang mountain.


    This time, the green light is directly destroyed.

 Chapter 703

    Bi Fangshan was about to grasp the jade box on the stone platform. In an instant, a huge force poured down. His body staggered and regressed directly. A blood mist spewed out from his mouth, his face was pale, and he hit the stone wall hard.


    At this moment, the body of tianpoison demon Dragon Tower directly appeared next to the stone platform.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    The two figures rushed to the stone platform, and their hands explored the jade box on the stone platform at the same time. It was Fei LAN of Lanling mountain villa and an eight fold martial handsome man.


    "Back away." the tianpoison demon dragon drank, and his hands printed together. Without any hesitation, he photographed it directly. The next moment, he hit them directly.


    "Seven order monster." feeling the attack power of the heaven poison demon dragon, this is not true Qi. Fei LAN and the eight heavy martial Shuai''s scattered strong man suddenly changed their faces. Where can they care about the jade box? It''s still their own life. They gathered a palm print and fist print for the first time and met each other ruthlessly.


    "If you dare to fight me, you are not qualified." when the foot of the tianpoison demon dragon stepped on the ground, the palm print was snapped out.


    With the impact of Juli, Phelan and the eight heavy martial Shuai sanxiu directly collided and flew. There was no room for maneuver at all. Their bodies directly and fiercely collided with the stone wall of the hall.


    The two men each spewed blood, and then fell to the ground. They turned pale and struggled for several times. They didn''t stand up. It was estimated that they would die.


    "Elder he, catch the jade box."


    While he Yuedong was surprised at the strength of the tianpoison demon dragon, the strength of the fight just broke up, and the stone platform suddenly turned into fragments. Then he rolled up the jade box on the stone platform directly. Somehow, he plundered to he Yuedong.


    When he Yuedong heard the voice behind him, he almost had an instinctive reaction. He reached out and took the jade box in his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. The treasure came into his own hands so easily.


    "Elder he, you have got the treasure. Go first." Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of he Yuedong with concern.


    "Elder he, you go first." Huawu sect also has two other martial Shuai. At this time, he Yuedong got the jade box. He arrived at he Yuedong for the first time. He couldn''t help but say that he Yuedong went outside the cave to protect him.


    At the moment, Bi Fangshan, Fei LAN, and the eight heavy martial arts Shuai''s scattered cultivation men have been badly hurt, and no one can stop the people of the chemical weapons sect. Moreover, at the moment, the sky poison demon dragon has appeared outside the hall. Just now, everyone has seen the strength of the sky poison demon dragon. Where else dares to provoke.


    "Headmaster Wang and headmaster Chen, let''s go too. If the people of Lanling villa rob us of the treasure, that''s to die." Lu Shaoyou intimately said to Wang canran and Chen Yudong. He glanced at BI Fangshan, who was being helped up by several people of Tianxing sect. He was cold, but he resisted the killing intention. He was an old poison. Let''s leave it to the old poison to kill him.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou ignored the people in Lanling mountain villa. He looked at Bai Ling and the heavenly poison demon dragon, but he didn''t know when to mention the seriously injured eight heavy martial Shuai sanxiu, and then hurried out of the hall.


    Wang canran and Chen Yudong were immediately puzzled. Lu Shaoyou didn''t seem to pay much attention to them at first, but now they were so close. They had to leave the hall immediately. When the treasure came to he Yuedong''s hand, they didn''t dare to rob it again, and Huawu sect didn''t dare to provoke them.


    "Young master, elder Phelan is seriously injured." in the hall, the rest of the people in Lanling villa have come to Phelan. Phelan is covered with blood. The injury is not light.


    The whole hall shook and the rubble fell. The stone chamber hall could no longer support the war.


    "Let''s go out first." ZHUGE Ziyun looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back outside the cave with gloomy eyes, and then they hurried outside the cave.


    The people of the Tianxing sect, including several scattered practitioners, Mao Changyuan, who was looking for the martial cave, and Zhu Tianshan, who was in Xuanyuan Valley, also hurried outside the cave.


    "Boom!" roared again, and the whole stone chamber hall began to tilt and collapse.


    In the valley, in the huge cave, many figures jumped out like lightning. In front of the huge cave, four huge stone pillars first began to crack, then poured down and fell.


    On the cave, boulders fell, the whole valley was pouring, and the gravel began to tilt out like a debris flow.


    In the far sky, Lu Shaoyou looked at all this and showed a satisfied smile.


    When the last few figures came out of the cave, the whole cave collapsed completely, and the ground shook like an earthquake. The huge mountains poured down and swept across the valley. The gravel scattered and the dust rose all over the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou took the lead to go out of the valley. The cave has completely collapsed. It''s time to clean up the mess outside.


    Outside the valley, there is still a sound of explosions. The scuffle is coming to an end. In the scuffle, those who originally wanted to stay away can''t escape. If they are affected, they have to do their best.


    When Lu Shao swam outside the valley, he glanced at Lanling villa, Xunwu cave and Xuanyuan valley. The casualties were almost exhausted. Among the four mountain gates, there were 70 or 80 generals and 20 or 30 martial spirits. There were more than 100 people, and less than 20 people left at this time.


    Huawu sect, Baotai gate, Nanhai gate and these three mountain Gates also have a lot of deaths and injuries. However, compared with Lanling villa, Xuanyuan Valley and Qingfeng gate, they are slightly better. After all, there are strong players of ghost Wu sect and Feiling gate to help. These three mountain gates originally had a total of 80 or 90 people, and most of them are military generals, but at this time, the rest, Only 40 or 50 people were killed or injured.


    As for the more than ten generals of Xingzong that day, they were completely affected. People on the side of Lanling mountain villa regarded him as the person of Huawu sect, and the disciples of Huawu sect also regarded him as the person of Lanling mountain villa. In short, they were attacked by the disciples of both sides. More than ten generals were also killed and injured at this time, but there were only four left.


    On the hillside, corpses were everywhere. Although there was no exaggeration like blood flowing into a river, it was almost the same at this time. The corpses of disciples fell to the ground in various mountain gates.


    The ordinary disciples of Feiling sect have long been far away. Only the generals and practitioners have taken action outside. Hua manlou, Hua Manyu, Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng occasionally take action among the crowd. Taking action among the generals with the strength of the four people is a complete slaughter, which has directly caused heavy damage to the disciples of Lanling mountain villa, This allowed the people of Huawu sect to occupy an absolute advantage.


    "Stop it, stop it." when Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the valley, he Yuedong and others of Huawu sect came from behind. Seeing this scene outside the valley, he Yuedong''s face turned pale.


    There was a loud sonic boom in front of him. After a general of Huawu sect retreated his opponent, he heard he Yuedong''s cheers and immediately retreated. The remaining disciples around him retreated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mao Changyuan and Chen Yudong of Baotai gate and Nanhai gate also jumped out of the valley at this time, but they saw that the disciples in the gate were basically dead and injured, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Who did this?" a loud cry came out, and several figures jumped out again. Mao Changyuan, who was looking for martial arts cave, and Zhu Tianshan, who was in Xuanyuan Valley, also jumped out of the valley. When they saw that their disciples were dead and injured, these were the strong foundation of the door. You can imagine the shock and anger in your heart.


    Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa and Bi Fangshan of Tianxing sect all came to the sky and looked at the scene. They didn''t have to ask what happened.


    At this time, the strongmen of each mountain gate looked at each other, and an invisible anger began to rise. Although the people of Baotai gate and Nanhai gate had fewer casualties than those of Xunwu cave and Xuanyuan Valley, they were also half of the disciples who died. How can they not be angry.


    He Yuedong of Huawu sect looked at the corpses of more than ten generals in Huawu sect, and his eyes became gloomy. These are also the strongmen of Huawu sect. Although Huawu sect is a big sect, he Yuedong was not able to take out a large number of generals. Moreover, at this time, the people of Huawu sect were killed. As the elder of Huawu sect, he Yuedong was naturally angry.


    "What a Huawu sect! Kill the disciples of our Lanling villa. I remember it." ZHUGE Ziyun looked at he Yuedong with gloomy eyes. Naturally, he saw it with his own eyes. Huawu sect''s people were besieging the disciples of Lanling villa. Although there were people from other mountain gates, whether it was Nanhai gate, Baotai gate or ghost Wu sect, All follow the lead of Huawu sect. Naturally, this account should be counted on Huawu sect.


    "Don''t be so bloody. It''s clear that the people of your Lanling villa killed the disciples of our Huawu sect. I also wrote down this account." he Yuedong said coldly. The ghost Wu sect was also seriously injured. Naturally, this account can''t be let go.


    "Master Zhuge, the Huawu sect, the Nanhai sect, the Baotai sect, the ghost Wu sect and the Feiling sect kill our disciples and don''t take Lanling villa in their eyes. Master Zhuge can certainly help us take revenge." Mao Changyuan and Zhu Tianshan glared at the people of the Huawu sect and then said to Ge Ziyun.


    "Pack up and let''s go." ZHUGE Ziyun ignored the people in Xunwu cave and Xuanyuan valley. His eyes swept over he Yuedong, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou, Tian poison demon dragon and Bai Ling. His face was very ugly.

 Chapter 704

    "Let''s go too." everyone who saw Lanling villa had to leave first. Mao Changyuan and Zhu Tianshan had no way. They called the flying monster in the far air and began to collect the corpses of the disciples in the door.


    "Huawu sect, this account won''t be settled like this. I''ll repay it in Lanling mountain villa another day." after finishing everything, Zhuge Ziyun said coldly and swept his eyes one by one from the people. The package was full of flowers, tianpoison demon dragon and others. It seemed that he was reluctant to part with Bai Ling, so he took the flying monster to leave.


    As for the elder Phelan, his face was pale. At this time, he looked at everything, spewed blood again, and had no strength to speak.


    Looking for Wu cave, Mao Changyuan and Zhu Tianshan of Xuanyuan Valley left. At this time, the people of Lanling villa were afraid to stay more, and then they left quickly.


    Watching the people leaving Lanling villa, he Yuedong''s eyes sank and his eyebrows frowned. It seemed that he felt something abnormal.


    "Elder he, we were killed many disciples by the people of Lanling mountain villa. Can we just let them go?" a general practitioner of Huawu sect told him Yuedong.


    "Pack up everything, let''s go back." he Yuedong''s face was very ugly, his eyes sank, and shouted to the martial general''s disciple.


    "Yes, elder." the disciple of Huawu sect didn''t dare say anything more and began to order other disciples to clean up everything.


    Wang canran and Chen Yudong looked at each other, but they could only hate each other. Their faces were extremely ugly and asked their disciples to clean up the bodies of the fallen disciples.


    Tianxingzong''s face is not good-looking. Several generals were killed and injured. Bi Fangshan himself was seriously injured and didn''t get any treasures. Tianxingzong lost his wife and soldiers this time.


    "Hurry up, clean up everything for me." Hua manlou hurriedly ordered the disciples of the gate to start cleaning up the bodies of the fallen disciples of the flying spirit gate. Although the flying spirit gate has an absolute strength advantage, it is inevitable that there will be casualties in the scuffle, but compared with other mountain gates, the casualties are very small.


    Behind the crowd, in the scuffle, Dai Chang''an hid behind. After seeing Lu Shaoyou, he timidly came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank elder he for his action, which drove away the people of Lanling mountain villa. Thank you very much." under Lu Shaoyou''s secret sign, Dai Chang''an came to he Yuedong in shock.


    "Lord Dai, you''re welcome." although he Yuedong spoke to Dai Chang''an, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. At last, his eyes swept over the sky poison demon dragon, and his eyes beat secretly. He also saw the strength of the sky poison demon dragon. He could not compete with the seventh order demon beast.


    "Let''s go." after finishing everything, he Yuedong called the flying monster, and he Yuedong could only hate to leave.


    The pale Wang canran and Chen Yudong can only leave with he Yuedong of Huawu sect and stay here. They dare not.


    Seeing the people leaving, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to stop them, but there was a faint smile around his mouth, which was very satisfied.


    "Bifangshan, do you remember me?" the people of tianxingzong had already packed up several corpses in the door. When they were about to leave, Lu Shaoyou shouted coldly.


    "You are"


    Bi Fangshan looked pale and was always supported by others. At this time, he looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes provoked him. It seemed that he had not recognized Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bi Fangshan, I don''t want your life today. I''ll put it on you for the time being. Another day, soul stirring poison Shuai Dong Wuming will personally ask for your life. Go back and tell the people of Tianxing sect that soul stirring poison Shuai Dong Wuming will go again." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "It''s you boy." Bi Fangshan finally recognized Lu Shaoyou. The young man who was rescued by the hypnotic poison Shuai East was shaking in his eyes and his face became more and more pale.


    Bi Fangshan said softly. With the help of the people in the door, he jumped on the back of the flying monster and left immediately.


    "Headmaster, I''ve also heard that the East Kung Fu has a feud with the Tianxing sect. Why don''t you remove Bi Fangshan first? It''s a revenge for the East. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the Xingzong that day. Hua manlou asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old Dong''s revenge, old Dong will repay himself another day. How can we relieve old Dong''s anger if we kill him?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "What the headmaster said is, but why don''t we take the opportunity to kill the people who just searched for Wudong and Xuanyuan valley." huamanlou seems to be not satisfied. He didn''t do his best just now.


    "Eldest brother, the leader has a deep meaning. Sometimes it''s better not to kill than to kill." Hua manlou said with a smile.


    "Well, we should pack up and go back," Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Yes, headmaster." the crowd responded and quickly ordered the disciples to pack up everything and prepare to leave.


    "Lord Dai, things are over, and we''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou said to Dai Chang''an.


    "It''s really troublesome for leader Lu this time." Dai Changan said gratefully, then his eyes flashed and said: "leader Lu, I don''t know what treasure is in the prohibition and who got it."


    "I don''t know what this treasure is. It has been taken away by Huawu sect. It''s just something outside of me. Lord Dai, don''t worry about it. At least this time, we hit Qingfeng gate hard, and ghost Wu sect is angry." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "That''s right. The treasure was taken away by Huawu sect. Let''s forget it. At least my ghost Wu sect was also angry." Dai Chang''an was interested in the treasure, but he knew that his strength could not be obtained. It was most realistic to keep his ghost Wu sect''s position, and he didn''t think much about it.


    A moment later, on the back of the counter scale demon Peng, Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, the tianpoison demon dragon are on it, and there is the eight heavy martial Shuai cultivation that was badly hit by the tianpoison demon dragon''s palm. At this time, it has been banned all over the body.


    As for the two headed water fire demon Jiao and blood lizard, the blood jade demon tiger has always been on the back of the counter scale demon Peng.


    The fingerprints changed, and several fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hand directly penetrated into some of the dying eight fold martial Shuai practitioners.


    "HMM." the man sat up with a faint hum in his throat. His eyes were always looking at Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling and tianpoison demon dragon. They were created by tianpoison demon dragon. He also knew the identity of tianpoison demon dragon. It was a seventh order monster.


    "You have two ways now. I''ll only ask you once. I intend to let you become the elder of our Feiling gate. If you agree, you can continue to live. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind killing you right away." Lu Shaoyou asked with his eyes on the eight heavy military commander.


    "I am willing to join the Feiling gate." the big man hesitated a little, but quickly made a decision. Life is undoubtedly more important than his own life.


    "This is a blood eating and bone melting pill. It''s a poison pill refined by soul inducing poison Shuai Dong. If you don''t have an antidote within a year, you''ll die ugly." Lu Shaoyou handed a blood eating and bone melting pill to the man.


    The big man looked a little embarrassed. Then he had no choice but to take the blood eating and bone melting pill.


    "Welcome to join the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou''s face was slightly cold, and he smiled with satisfaction. In his hand, another six grade high-level pill was handed to the man, and said, "take the pill and heal the wound first, and we''ll talk about other things later."


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    The eight strong martial handsome man was surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou had six high-level pills. At this time, he was seriously injured. He immediately took the pills and began to regulate his breath.


    "You guy, you haven''t told me what you put in the jade box." the dragon of the sky poison demon sat on the back of the counter scale demon Peng, looking very curious.


    "Big bug, the boss just put a second-class pill in the jade box." Bruce Lee turned his eyes and said to the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Second grade elixir." the sky poison demon dragon stared and said, "what they fought for is a second grade elixir?"


    "Well, because I really can''t find a pill on me." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and smiled.


    "The man of Huawu sect will look very funny after opening the jade box." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou, then his eyes flashed and laughed.


    In mid air, he Yuedong''s face was very ugly on the back of a huge flying monster. This time Huawu sect came to the nameless mountain. He didn''t want to intervene in it, but just pretended. Who knows, he was involved in it, killing and wounding many generals, which was an absolute loss.


    "Elder he, the of Lanling mountain villa is so arrogant that he dares to kill the people of our Huawu sect. After reporting to the sect leader, we must settle accounts with Lanling mountain villa." a Huawu sect disciple said with hate.


    "The patriarch will make arrangements when he goes back." he Yuedong sighed slightly and thought about it carefully at the moment. There seemed to be something wrong. His eyes sank and looked at the jade box in his hand. He was also excited, but then he was very confused. The Feiling sect clearly had a strong seven rank monster, and its strength could be said to be invincible, The treasure finally fell into his own hands. The more he thought about it, the more strange it became.


    "Elder he, what is the treasure in the jade box? Can we open our eyes?" the two Huawu Shuai practitioners of ordinary he Yuedong who entered the cave couldn''t help being curious at this time.


    He Yuedong hesitated slightly, then looked at the two people around him, and slowly opened the jade box.


    In the excited eyes of several people, the jade box was opened, and a faint smell of medicine came out. A round pill appeared in the jade box. When they saw this pill, their faces were confused, and then they were ugly. The most ugly was he Yuedong.

 Chapter 705

    "Second grade pill to increase yuan." he Yuedong''s face was difficult to see the extreme, and then he became angry. He fought hard to get back and killed and injured many generals, but he only got a second grade pill at last. At this time, he Yuedong was sure that he had been deceived.


    "Elder he, you can''t have taken it wrong." two Wu Shuai practitioners of Huawu sect said to he Yuedong. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes were a little suspicious. How could there be only one second-class pill.


    "Hum, you suspect that I''ve swallowed it privately. We''ve been deceived." he Yuedong angrily said. He was angry and wanted to smash the jade box in his hand, but he held it back forcibly. It''s still for the patriarch to see.


    "Don''t dare." the two martial Shuai practitioners changed their complexion, but they inevitably doubted that it was not impossible to embezzle the treasure.


    In the nameless mountains, it was a valley that had become ruins. At this time, the disciples of ghost Wuzong had begun to leave. The valley that had been busy for several months was silent again.


    Around the spectators, at this time, some began to leave dejected, but many others were somewhat excited. The chemical weapons sect and Lanling villa began to do it. I''m afraid there will be excitement in the future, but this time they didn''t watch less.


    This time, the most impressive thing is undoubtedly that Lu Shaoyou cut the deputy head of Qingfeng gate into pieces, which is absolutely the most shocking.


    On the back of the counter scale demon Peng, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and thought about what had happened. Although it was different from his original estimate, it was also a perfect ending. Huawu sect is afraid that at this time, he is also mute to eat Coptis. He can''t tell the pain. The account of Lanling villa will also be counted on Huawu sect. If this account is not counted, the face of Lanling villa will be damaged.


    As for the Huawu sect, Lu Shaoyou estimated that after the Huawu sect came back to God, it would be possible to guess some causes and consequences. However, it was impossible to argue. It was determined to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot. It was estimated that the people of the Huawu sect were righteous now.


    Looking for Wu cave, Xuanyuan Valley, Nanhai gate and Baotai gate, Lu Shaoyou had a plan in mind. It can be said that these mountain gates are not worried. Each Mountain Gate has death and injury. Naturally, there will be friction in the future. Let them make trouble by themselves at that time, or let Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa go.


    This time, the Qingfeng sect was undoubtedly badly hurt. Feng Xianxing and Feng Baiqiang were killed. Half of the elders and Dharma guardians in the sect were killed and injured, and the rest of the disciples were killed. It can be said that the strength of the Qingfeng sect has been reduced by less than half. I''m afraid that it will be eroded by other potential forces next.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that even if Qingfeng gate wanted to avenge himself, he didn''t have the courage. At most, he was looking for Lanling villa. I''m afraid Lanling villa can''t take Qingfeng gate into account now.


    This time, many eyes fell on Feiling gate, but at this time, everyone''s eyes should fall on Huawu sect and Lanling villa. The intervention of Huawu sect and Lanling villa made Feiling gate quit the stage and directly change to Huawu sect and Lanling villa.


    The tianxingzong was completely beyond Lu Shaoyou''s original estimation this time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the people of tianxingzong had also stirred the muddy water. For tianxingzong, Lu Shaoyou never forgot that he had promised the old poison. One day, when the strength of feilingmen is enough, he will destroy tianxingzong first, which is also what he promised the ghost fairy.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether the strength of Feiling gate can destroy tianxingzong, but at least he is no longer afraid of that day''s Xingzong. After the old poison breaks through the spirit king, tianxingzong is afraid to go there sooner or later.


    After pondering, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with all this. What makes Lu Shaoyou more satisfied at this moment is that he has obtained the phantom green wings and the flying Wulin at the prefecture level. This is definitely at the level of treasure. A Wulin is extremely difficult to find. Among the young leaders of the big sect, those who have a Wulin are in hand, There are only a few.


    The ground level spirit weapon is even more. Besides, it is a very rare flying Wu spirit weapon among spirit tools. According to the level, Lu Shaoyou is very clear. In front of him, his blood killing can not be compared with the phantom Green Wing. Compared with the mysterious level spirit weapon, the ground level spirit weapon is two concepts. However, blood killing is a life spirit tool. Sooner or later, it will be promoted to the heaven level, but it will take a long time.


    With the phantom green wings, Lu Shaoyou knows that he will have a card again, a card to run for his life. At the same time, in the future, relying on this card and cooperating with their own attack power, there is no doubt that their power will be strengthened. Of course, the premise is that they must be proficient in phantom green wings first, so as not to hit the wall in the cave hall again.


    Lu Shaoyou is also thinking about what the wind follower mentioned. Are there really two things about the phantom Green Wing? In case what the wind follower said is true, he''d better try not to show his phantom Green Wing, otherwise it may cause trouble.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou shielded his thoughts and began to cultivate. He broke through the double martial commander. His accomplishments also need to be consolidated again.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou stopped his cultivation and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. The front sky was shrouded in the night. In Feiling mountain, he found that he had returned to Feiling gate.


    Bai Ling, tianpoison demon dragon, Bruce Lee and the eight fold martial Shuai scattered cultivation also stopped their cultivation and opened their eyes. After a day''s breath adjustment, the eight fold martial Shuai scattered cultivation seems to have improved a lot.


    There are flying monsters in the sky. Some disciples of Feiling gate have come forward to check. At this time, Feiling gate is not the former Feiling gate. Outside Feiling gate, there are almost three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle. It is impossible for ordinary people to get into Feiling gate. If this is a strong man, unless he is above the high level of King Wu, he can''t escape the prying eyes of ghost fairies, Bai Ling and others.


    "Lightning leopard Wu Yong, how are you?" at this time, two figures appeared in the Feiling gate. It was the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire. They had taken and absorbed the Wuling holy fruit these days, and then they passed the pass. Although their strength had not been enhanced much, the benefits were undoubtedly great.


    "Old devil of green fire, old man of Lushan, it turns out that you two are really at Feiling gate." the eight powerful and handsome man captured by Lu Shaoyou looked at the old devil of green fire and old man of Lushan. His eyes seemed a little unexpected, but it was not too unexpected. Then he felt the strength of old man of Lushan and old devil of green fire, but it was a real accident.


    "You both know each other," Lu Shaoyou said to the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan.


    "Back to the headmaster, Wu Yong, the lightning leopard, had a holiday with me a few years ago." the green fire old ghost said.


    "This is the new elder. The green fire worship is for my face. Let''s forget the festival. In addition, please help arrange a rest place. I''ll go back to the mountain first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, master." the green fire old ghost immediately replied.


    After arranging the lightning leopard Wu Yong, Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to the back mountain.


    Feeling the owner''s breath, the sky winged snow lion also quickly arrived at the back mountain. In these days, the sky winged snow lion also successfully broke through the middle of the fifth stage, and its breath was much stronger.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou happy again, but in the middle of the fifth level, this level is not high. In the future, we need to refine more demon elixirs in the Lingtang.


    "Qinghuo, Lushan, you are the sacrifice of Feiling gate." in Feiling gate, in a huge building complex and a separate courtyard, the eight heavy martial handsome scattered repair lightning leopard Wu Yong was arranged here by the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan.


    "What''s strange? We are the worship of Feiling gate now. For your sake, I don''t care about the previous festivals." Qinghuo old ghost said. Unconsciously, when I heard the words of the worship of Feiling gate, my eyes were full of pride.


    "Aren''t you joined by Bi?" Wu Yong asked, looking at the old ghost of green fire.


    "You should have taken the blood eating and bone melting pill offered by Dong?" the green fire old ghost asked Wu Yong with a smile.


    "Not bad." Wu Yong nodded slightly.


    "Ha ha, lightning leopard, if I were you, I would beg the headmaster to give you more blood eating and bone melting pills. The headmaster can let you join Feiling sect and return you to the position of elder. That''s your luck. You will understand later." the old man of Lushan smiled.


    "Lushan, what do you mean by this? Have you ever regretted joining feilingmen?" Wu Yong looked puzzled, but he didn''t understand what Lushan old man said.


    "Regret, joke, now even if three schools and four schools, one school and one village beg me to join, I won''t leave Feiling gate." old man Lushan stared, but he never regretted. At first, it may be because of the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Recently, he won''t leave Feiling gate.


    "Qinghuo, don''t you regret it?" Wu Yong''s eyes sank and then asked the old ghost of Qinghuo.


    "If anyone wants me to leave Feiling gate now, I''ll chop him alive." the green fire old ghost stared and said with a ghost voice. With the current strength of Feiling gate, it may not be comparable to the Mountain Gate of three schools and four schools, one school and one village. But the treatment of Feiling gate is definitely not low.

 Chapter 706

    The most important thing is that the green fire old ghost knows very well that he is the sacrifice of the Feiling gate in the Feiling gate. The Feiling gate has his own share. He was forced to join the Feiling gate at the beginning. However, in Feiling sect, the leader has never regarded him as an outsider. With the leader''s talent and mind, it is absolutely necessary for Feiling sect to develop and grow. As a sacrifice, you can imagine your future status. At that time, you will be the elder of Feiling sect. You have a bright future. How can you regret it.


    "Wu Yong, you''ll understand later. You''d better heal your wounds. I don''t know how many people want to join the Feiling gate. You''re lucky." the green fire old ghost then looked slowly, smiled, and left the courtyard with the old man Lushan. The rest of Wu Yong was in the courtyard, but he looked puzzled.


    "I''m worried if I don''t come back." when Lu Shao swam to the courtyard in the back mountain courtyard, a beautiful woman in a long white dress was waiting at the gate of the courtyard. It was the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve always been lucky. I''ll be fine." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and said softly.


    In the courtyard hall, Lu Shaoyou completely told the ghost fairy Bai Ying about these days. About the phantom green wings, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide anything. To say hiding, Lu Shaoyou just hid the golden knife in his mind.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying listened to what Lu Shaoyou said. Her face was surprised and surprised for a while. When Lu Shaoyou finished, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Good boy, play Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect with applause. Fortunately, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa didn''t have any strong players, so you took advantage of the opportunity. However, they can''t say now. They can drink a pot for them, and they can''t account for our Feiling gate. It''s a lesson for them." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The plan was successful because huawuzong and Lanling villa didn''t have any strong ones. Otherwise, how could he be so relaxed.


    "It''s not the prohibition arranged by the strong king of Wu, but the martial master. Although I haven''t heard of the wind follower, it can have a prefecture level flying martial spirit weapon to stay. It''s enough to prove that you''re lucky. A prefecture level flying martial spirit weapon, even if ordinary martial masters know it, may steal it from you." the ghost fairy said.


    "Tang Tang and Wu Zun also do such things?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and didn''t think of it.


    "You don''t think wuzun is human, but you don''t have to worry too much. If wuzun wants to rob the strong, he will do it secretly. After all, he will take into account his face. As for the cultivation of King Wu, if you know that you have prefecture level flying Wulin, I''m afraid you''ll do more to you. Be careful yourself. Don''t be too." the ghost fairy said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well," Lu Shao nodded slightly, and sometimes it was a treasure. He could not be free and could not be casually charged. He had a lot of strength in his strength. He has the final say in strength. He seems to have to pay more attention to himself later.


    "This time, I didn''t expect tianxingzong to come too." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, sighed slightly.


    "Sister Ying, after the breakthrough of donglao, I will arrange to go to tianxingzong first." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Tianxingzong''s strength is not weak. It can be regarded as a first-class force. At this time, we still need to think about it in the long run." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for donglao to break through." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Breaking through the spirit king is unusual. This old guy cultivates poison skills. First, he should forge the body, let the poison body enhance its toxicity, and condense the soul baby. It can''t be done in a short time. I suffered a lot when I condense the soul baby." the ghost fairy said lightly.


    "I hope donglao can make a smooth breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and said softly.


    "With the blood of the heavenly poison demon dragon and the Millennium nux vomica, there will be no problem if he wants to break through. It''s just a matter of time." Bai Ying said, but there is absolute tension in her eyes. There is no absolute thing to break through the spirit king. There are not a few losers.


    "What''s your plan next?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, I need to think about it." Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly. At present, the next action of Feiling gate is not easy to perform. Although the strength of Feiling gate has increased greatly, if you want to touch the bottom line of one sect, one religion and one village, it is estimated that Feiling gate will be destroyed immediately and Feiling gate will develop, Then we have to bypass these giants, one sect, one sect and one village.


    After they talked for a moment again, Lu Shaoyou returned to the room, sat cross legged and began to continue to practice. His breathing was long and slow, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a faint halo.


    In the early morning, it''s still late winter. The sky is gray. The dawn has passed. A heavy fog swam in the already cloudy sky. In the late winter of the early morning, no Kingfisher swept in the air. In the space, there are swaying fog gauze, blowing with the cold wind.


    Deep in the Feiling mountains, bare trees swayed in the cold wind, unable to withstand the attack of the cold wind. The cold wind raged, but one morning, in the mountains, a young man in green robes appeared.


    The handprint of the young man in green robe changed slightly. Suddenly, a huge wind and thunder roared behind him. The sound was melodious and low. Then a cyan streamer swept out behind him. In this cyan streamer, an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was gradually surging.


    In the next moment, behind the green robed youth, a pair of cyan light wings expanded from behind out of thin air, and the whole body was covered with cyan streamer, just like lightning. Around the cyan light wings, the ripples of the surrounding space were distorted, and a huge pressure began to spread rapidly.


    This is a pair of cyan light wings with a width of about two meters, forming a triangular half moon arc. There are cyan light feathers with a special arrangement on them. Each cyan light feather has general rotation ability. At the end under the cyan light feather, there is a trace of sharp thorns. The wings stretch, and the energy sprays out. The energy penetrates the space, and the space ripples spread around in an arc.


    The wings are completely made of metal. The material, shape and gloss are impeccable, full of flexibility and brilliance. The diffuse atmosphere is even more shocking. The wings vibrate slightly and the air flow in the open space is like if it can break the space.


    "Get up!"


    The young man in the green robe gave a low cry, and his wings suddenly expanded and vibrated. His figure instantly pushed into the air out of thin air. This rising force is definitely not what the wind wing can do. The wind wing can only glide and fly. At the moment, the green and gorgeous light wing can rise up.


    The wings vibrated, and the green robe figure immediately crossed the air. In the vibration of the wings, the wind and thunder echoed in the air. At this time, the green robe figure with wings on his back was also a ghost flying in the air. Although the arc of the flight was a little messy, it was as fast as streamer.


    This person, of course, is Lu Shaoyou. Early in the morning, Lu Shaoyou went to the Feiling mountains to practice phantom green wings. This is another big card of his own. He must be proficient as soon as possible.


    In the following days, Lu Shaoyou went to Feiling mountain every day and didn''t practice. Sometimes he understood attributes and sometimes practiced phantom green wings. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also began to practice a new set of Xuanji primary spiritual skills.


    Among the three levels of blade soul skill, Lu Shaoyou has already performed both blade soul chopping and blade soul light. The last blade soul is empty. Lu Shaoyou is absolutely sure to succeed at this time, but there has not been much chance to perform it.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou also began to cultivate a set of mysterious level primary spiritual skills obtained from the strange place of the fog star sea, which is called "spiritual wave thousand soul wave". According to the spiritual skills, when the cultivation is successfully performed, he can directly turn soul attack into soul wave and attack his opponent without any hole. Although the power is not extremely overbearing, it is long and continuous, Once the opponent is trapped in it, it is definitely not a simple thing to escape the soul attack.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, the Taiyin demon rabbit also broke through the middle of the sixth level again. Lu Xintong also went out on the fourth day after Lu Shaoyou came back and took Wuling holy fruit, which also got a lot of benefits. Its breath is close to the peak of Yizhong Lingshuai. It is estimated that it won''t take too long to break through the double Lingshuai.


    Lu Xintong was surprised and envied when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings.


    After such a long time, the time passed very quickly in this cultivation. Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel bored. Cultivating Lingbo qianhunlang and skilled phantom green wings is not something that can be done in a short time, but it''s not too difficult. It just takes time.


    Even for Lu Shaoyou at this time, it is not too difficult to cultivate spiritual wave and thousand soul wave. It just takes time to practice.


    Twenty days later, in a towering and magnificent continuous building complex and in a delicate and elegant courtyard, LV Zhengqiang peeped at a jade slip in his hand. His face changed indefinitely. After a moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, good boy, there''s really a set."


    "Dad, what are you laughing at? You''re so happy." Lv Xiaoling moved gently. Today she was wearing a long palace dress with a waist cape on it. There was no doubt that the exquisite concave convex arc was obvious, and at the same time, there were a few more charming and elegant.

 Chapter 707

    At this time, LV Xiaoling snuggled up next to a person, who was wrapped in a light pink Chinese dress, revealing a beautiful neck and clearly visible collarbone. Her skin was white, 3000 green silk was tied up, her head was inserted with a pearl hairpin, a wisp of green silk hung on her chest, thin powdered and white, her gait was elegant and soft, with a smile, but it also gave people a kind of pressure.


    "Ling''er, you came just in time. My father was trying to tell you good news." Lv Zhengqiang smiled and put away the jade slips.


    "What''s the good news, dad? Tell me about it." hearing the good news, LV Xiaoling immediately became interested. She immediately wrapped her hands around LV Zhengqiang''s hands and asked intimately.


    "Linger, do you ignore your mother when you have good news?" the man smiled and walked slowly to an armchair in the courtyard and sat down gently.


    "Mom, I don''t. I''m asking my father what''s happy." Lv Xiaoling said coquettishly.


    "Xiaoling, I decided to send an invitation in person and let the boy come to the peach blossom banquet." Lv Zhengqiang smiled and said to LV Xiaoling.


    "Dad, are you serious?" Lv Xiaoling suddenly smiled, as if it was some accident.


    "Did dad cheat you? That boy is really qualified to attend the peach blossom banquet." Lv Zheng forced to laugh.


    "This is good news for me. It doesn''t really matter to me whether he will come or not." after LV Xiaoling was happy, she pouted, but there was still some joy on her face.


    "You girl, forget it. I won''t invite him." Lv Zhengqiang pretended to be positive.


    "Dad." Lv Xiaoling stamped her feet and stared at LV Zhengqiang with bright eyes.


    "Well, look at your father and daughter." the man smiled, and then LV Zhengqiang said, "Zhengqiang, what you said, but is that Lu Shaoyou who has been popular recently?"


    "Meiwei, it''s the boy. I just got the news. This time, the boy was in the limelight again and let Huawu sect eat a handful of Coptis. His mind is really extraordinary." Lv Zhengqiang said softly to people.


    "Do you mean that you really intend to let linger commit herself? Don''t forget that Lu Shaoyou has an engagement with Yun Hongling of Yunyang sect. What''s more, I got the news that Lu Shaoyou was originally just a young master of a third rate family in Qingyun town of Yunyang sect and had an engagement with a woman of Lu Wushuang. I knew he was a dissolute man at first sight. I can''t help it Disagree. "The man''s face changed slightly and said positively.


    "Meiwei, I already know this, but it''s what linger means. I''ve seen that boy. He''s really not an ordinary person." Lv Zhengqiang looked at LV Xiaoling, then smiled and said to others. Before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "Zhengqiang, I can''t promise this." humanitarianism.


    "Mom, that little cheat, Shaoyou is not a dissolute person. You must have misunderstood." Lv Xiaoling''s charming face changed and immediately took the man''s arm with a three-point coquettish language airway.


    "Ling''er, elder Wang and elder Liu have told me that that boy is not a good person. You are too simple and don''t know if you have been cheated." Renmei''s eyes were light and said to LV Xiaoling.


    "Niang, Shaoyou is really not such a person. He hasn''t lied to me." Lv Xiaoling quickly explained.


    "I haven''t lied to you. How did your father find the mount Tianji Snow Lion for you to become his mount? I also heard about the ghost martial arts sect last time. The boy obviously used you to control the ghost martial arts sect. I don''t think the boy is a good man." the man frowned.


    "Meiwei, this" Lv Zhengqiang spoke again, but was interrupted again.


    "Well, it''s no use what you two father and daughter say. Anyway, I just don''t agree." humanity.


    LV Zhengqiang helplessly looked at his baby daughter, shrugged slightly, smiled helplessly, indicating that he had no way. He couldn''t decide this matter.


    LV Xiaoling pouted and looked unhappy, even some wronged. She swallowed: "Mom, dad said Shaoyou is not that kind of person. In fact, I know he lied to me, but I know he is not that kind of person."


    Looking at LV Xiaoling, the man sighed and said, "you silly girl, I''m really afraid of you. In addition, your father doesn''t care about the importance, alas!"


    "Mother, don''t you object?" hearing people''s tone, LV Xiaoling opened her big eyes and asked immediately.


    "I didn''t agree, but your father and daughter praised the boy. I haven''t seen him before. Let me have no objection. At the peach blossom banquet, if the boy passes my four levels, I''ll forget it. If he doesn''t, he''ll be blamed." the man said softly.


    "Niang, how can you pass your four levels? You will deliberately make things difficult for him." Lv Xiaoling was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for him. I''ve sent out a message. At this year''s peach blossom banquet, if any young talent can pass my four levels, I will betroth my daughter to him. How can I embarrass him with so many people." the man smiled.


    "Meiwei, when did you send the news? I don''t know." Lv Zhengqiang was stunned. He didn''t know about it.


    "If your father and daughter hide something from me, you can''t hide something from me. In short, if you want me to agree with the boy, it depends on his ability." humanity.


    "Mom, why are you like this? What should I do if someone else passes your four levels?" Lu Xiaoling stamped her feet and said.


    "Silly child, is it better for my mother to pass the four passes? Besides, my mother will not wronged my daughter if she checks the last pass herself." the man smiled and looked with a trace of girl like cunning.


    "Xiao Ling, your mother wants to test the boy. I think it''s necessary. That''s it. My daughter, can''t you cheaper the boy." Lv Zhengqiang turned his eyes and smiled.


    "Mom, don''t be too hard for him." Lv Xiaoling agreed when she saw LV Zhengqiang, and she could only be helpless.


    "If he had the ability to pass my four levels, I couldn''t help him." the man smiled, looked back at LV Zhengqiang around him and said, "your father passed these four levels when he proposed to me."


    In Feiling mountain range, I don''t know when, I saw a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. Snowflakes fell from the sky in succession. It was like pulling up a white tent around. The white snow danced like drunk, floated like flying, floated leisurely and gently.


    The whole mountain range is already silvery white, and the snowflakes are still falling from the sky like catkins. With a cold wind, they gradually cover the sky with white snow. Like the sea, it is turbulent and can drown everything. After a moment, heaven and earth are in the same color. The continuous white snow decorates the world. It is made of jade, powder and jade.


    In the snowy sky, at the moment, the sound of wind and thunder penetrates the space, and a blue streamer roars across the air like lightning. In this pure white space, beautiful arcs are left, just like penetrating the space. The figure is unpredictable and unpredictable, just like the spirit dancing.


    When the speed was faster, the wind and thunder whined, and the figure flashed like lightning. The next moment, it appeared in the far air.


    At the moment, two streamers suddenly appeared, and then followed the cyan streamer. It seems that they are trying their best to catch up, but they still can''t catch up.


    These two chasing streamer figures are as fast as lightning at the moment, but they can only follow behind and can''t shorten the distance.


    "At such a speed, no one can beat Wu Shuai." in the mountains, there are two beautiful shadows in white clothes on the head of a white snow mountain. In the white snow, it is even more like being refined. It is the ghost fairy Bai Ying and then Bai Ling. In addition, there are monsters such as Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, sky winged snow lion and inverse scale demon Peng.


    "The old devil of green fire and the old man of Lushan seem to be unable to catch up with his brother with all his strength." Lu Xintong stared at the three figures chasing in the sky, and his little face also showed a happy smile.


    "Yes, the flying spirit weapon at the prefecture level is not an ordinary thing. No matter who it is, it''s easy to kill the cultivators at the same level if they have the phantom green wings." the ghost fairy Bai Ying whispered.


    "Headmaster, we can''t catch up with you and admit defeat." in the sky, two streamers converged. It was the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan. At this time, they stared at the front and looked at each other face to face. They were absolutely shocked. This speed was too speechless.


    "Take it!"


    The sound of wind and thunder converged, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the sky. The cyan streamer wings expanded, and the slightest strength twisted the space. The soul shaking breath spread, and the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan were absolutely suppressed.


    "Congratulations to the headmaster for getting this treasure." Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man are both humane.


    "Two sacrifices, you didn''t let me just now." Lu Shaoyou said softly. As soon as his mind was collected, the phantom green wings were collected into the air sea of Dantian. In a month, he had mastered the application of phantom green wings to a more skilled level.


    "Headmaster, you''re joking. We''re close, but it''s hard to catch up." old man Lushan said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Lu Shaoyou was absolutely satisfied with the speed of the phantom''s green wings, especially with his fleeting vision. That speed is like adding wings to a tiger. Lu Shaoyou likes such a treasure more and more at the moment.


    "Headmaster." in the far air, a soft drink came, and a white shadow came again. The exquisite and convex curves were seen everywhere, which made people think again and again.


    "Vice hall leader Hua, why is it so urgent?" Lu Shaoyou dodged and fell into the air, looking at the coming flower Manyu.

 Chapter 708

    "Report back to the leader. Lingtianmen sent someone to send an invitation." Hua Manyu handed Lu Shaoyou a golden brocade seal. It was not ordinary.


    "Oh!" Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised, then opened the golden brocade chapter in his hand, glanced and smiled.


    "Shaoyou, what invitation did lingtianmen send?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked lightly.


    "Sister Ying, have a look." Lu Shaoyou handed the Jinzhang to the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "It turned out to be the peach blossom banquet of Lingtian gate. Unexpectedly, Lingtian gate would invite us to Feiling gate. It was an accident." the ghost fairy opened the brocade chapter and then showed a smile.


    "Sister Ying, do you know this peach blossom banquet?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The peach blossom banquet at lingtianmen is extraordinary. Even the second-class forces such as guiwuzong, Nanhai gate and xunwudong are not eligible to participate. If they can participate, they should at least go to the first-class forces such as tianxingzong and tianguizong." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and frowned slightly. LV Xiaoling asked herself to go to the peach blossom banquet last time, but this time, it was an invitation sent by LV Zhengqiang himself. The meaning is completely different. LV Zhengqiang didn''t invite himself last time, but he just sent an invitation now. It seems that there are some unusual things in the middle.


    "Aren''t you going?" Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, asked when she saw Lu Shaoyou frowning.


    "Go, of course, not go." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said that he had promised LV Xiaoling. If he didn''t go to the Lingtian gate this time, it''s estimated that the little aunt and grandmother would come to the Feiling gate soon.


    "Brother, do you want to see sister Xiaoling? I''m going too." Lu Xintong suddenly became interested.


    "OK, Xintong can go together this time." Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly and answered immediately.


    In the mountain secret room behind the Feiling gate, a poisonous fog filled the air, and a figure was completely immersed in a medicine tripod. In the medicine tripod, there was a black and red color, the violent energy was roaring and fluctuating, the rich poisonous fog was spreading, and even the stone wall was rendered black.


    "Ah!"


    The figure immersed in the medicine tripod screamed from time to time. At this time, his whole body was immersed in the medicine tripod. Only one face was exposed, and his face was black. It is not difficult to see that this person is the soul stirring poison Shuai East.


    On Dongwu''s lifeless face, at the moment, the dense blood is expanding, with black blood flowing, which makes his face wriggle, and the black awn lingers around him. It looks strange.


    In Dongwu''s lifeless hands, handprints changed from time to time, as if they were absorbing some energy in the medicine tripod, which has been going on for an extremely long time.


    When Dong Wuming was very dark, he jumped out of the medicine tripod and sat cross legged. At this moment, a magnificent breath spread from his body.


    Time passed again, but the sound in the secret room was unknown to outsiders.


    In the main hall of feilingmen, Lu Shaoyou is present. The ghost fairy Bai Ying, the old ghost of Qinghuo, the old man of Lushan, and the lightning leopard Wu Yong, who joined recently, are also among them.


    Each hall reported the development in recent months one by one. The elders and Dharma guardians of the whole Feiling gate were surprised to know how much strength the Feiling gate has now.


    Generally speaking, Feiling gate has developed steadily and rapidly during this period. There are no forces around Wudu mountain to stop Feiling gate, but if you want to develop wider, you will undoubtedly have to touch with other forces.


    "Headmaster, we''ve encountered a little trouble outside Jiuhua Mountain recently. There''s a Xinghe gate. Recently, it''s been arrogant to prevent our Feiling gate from crossing the boundary." Hua Manyu said.


    "Xinghe gate, what''s the origin?" Lu Shaoyou frowned and seemed to think of something. When he went to the fog Xinghai last time, he got an escape Xuan level primary martial arts skill, as if it came from Xinghe gate.


    "Headmaster, the Xinghe sect doesn''t have any background. Its influence should be similar to that of the original ghost Wuzong, but it doesn''t belong to one sect, one sect and one village. Therefore, it can''t compare with ghost Wuzong in the territory. There are two or three martial commanders in the sect, and the strongest one is called Liu Xinghe. It''s said that it has reached the nine heavy martial commanders." Hua Manyu said.


    "Xinghe gate." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, glanced at the hall and said, "gentlemen, what do you think of the Xinghe gate?"


    "Headmaster, if Xinghe gate dares to block Feiling gate, it will be put out directly." the green fire old ghost said.


    "It''s just the next choice. The strength of Xinghe gate is not weak. Although our Feiling gate is not afraid, there will be casualties if we fight hard." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    "Qinghuo worship and Lushan worship. Go with the martial arts hall this time and try to accept it. If you can''t accept the Xinghe gate, just put it out." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Yes, master." the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan replied.


    "Elder Wu, how is your injury?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Wu Yong, the lightning leopard.


    "Leader, the injury is no longer serious." it has been healing for a month. Although the injury is serious, it is almost good after taking a six product high-level pill.


    "Elder Wu, let''s go with the two worshippers this time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, headmaster." Wu Yong replied, looking at the people of Feiling sect, especially the forces of the sixth hall, he was always a little surprised in his heart. At this time, some believed what the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan said.


    "Report." just then, outside the main hall, a disciple of Feiling sect came to report again.


    Hua Manyu walked out of the hall under the sign of Lu Shaoyou. The disciple said that and left quickly.


    "Headmaster, Yunling firm has come to see the headmaster." Hua Manyu walked into the hall again.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled a little and then said, "all of you are scattered. Lushan worship, Qinghuo worship, elder Wu, you will be busy with the Xinghe gate first."


    "Yes, headmaster," they answered, and then they retreated.


    "Headmaster, it''s probably because of Tianxing town that Yunyang sect came here." when the crowd dispersed, the ghost fairy Bai Ying said with a smile.


    "It''s estimated that they can''t help it either." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. He had already learned that since Tianxing town was handed over to Yunyang sect, Feiling gate was surrounded on all sides. At the same time, it was blocked with all its strength in terms of medicinal materials, which completely wrapped Tianxing town into an isolated town. Now Tianxing town is estimated to be similar to Tuanshan town in the past. There is a depression everywhere. People of Yunyang sect, It is impossible to develop.


    "Leader Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s said that my strength is getting stronger and stronger. Congratulations." a moment later, Hua Manyu led a person to the hall. It was Lei Changlao of Yunyang sect.


    "There are so many people outside the mountain gate. Please forgive me for not meeting elder Lei." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Leader Lu is polite." elder Lei''s eyes fell on the ghost fairy and immediately saluted: "I''ve seen white sacrifice, but white sacrifice looks younger and younger."


    "Elder Lei laughed. Please sit down." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    After some greetings, elder Lei sat down, his face changed slightly and said, "leader Lu, you are not very kind."


    "Oh, what does Lei Changlao mean? Don''t kill me." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise.


    "Leader Lu, Yunyang sect and Feiling sect are also a family. We don''t talk secretly. Now Tianxing town is much worse than before. If leader Lu doesn''t show mercy, Tianxing town will be over." elder Lei watched the landing path.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled without revealing any trace and said, "Lei Chang is very old. I have heard about the recent situation in Tianxing town. Unexpectedly, Lei Chang is old enough to work at Feiling gate. If you can work, you will naturally work. Yunyang sect and Feiling gate are all family after all."


    "Thank you, leader Lu." elder Lei suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Lei Changlao, it''s not easy for Tianxing town to recover to the past. Well, I arranged Feiling firm to enter Tianxing town. In addition, recently, there has been a festival between Feiling gate and Qingfeng gate. Compared with Lei Changlao, I know that in order not to disturb Tianxing Town, I will send some disciples to settle outside Tianxing town. I don''t know what elder Lei thinks?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This" the happy look on elder Lei''s face immediately became ugly. It was clear that he wanted half of Tianxing town.


    "Leader Lu, Feiling business can go in, but I Yunyang sect can protect him outside Xingzhen that day. I don''t dare to bother leader Lu. That''s what I want." Lei Changlao gritted his teeth and let the people of Feiling gate enter Tianxing town. It''s unclear who owned the town that day.


    "It''s all a family. What''s the trouble? If Lei Changlao doesn''t let me do something, I won''t be able to let Feiling business enter Tianxing town." Lu Shaoyou smiled and undoubtedly warned that the disciples of Feiling sect won''t enter Tianxing Town, so continue to block Tianxing town.


    Elder Lei naturally understood what Lu Shaoyou said. His fat face twitched and hesitated.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. The position of Tianxing town is very important. You must control it. Otherwise, you have to turn it into a lonely town.


    "Well, I''ll trouble leader Lu." elder Lei looked at the landing and said to him, gritting his teeth secretly. The whole man suddenly got a little depressed and smiled bitterly.


    "Lei Changlao is polite. Feilingmen and yunyangzong are all family." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    After a few greetings again, the elder Yunyang Zonglei said goodbye and left, looking helpless.


    "Shaoyou, are you not afraid that your father-in-law will settle accounts with you?" elder Lei left, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled.


    "The big sect of Yunyang sect, how can we argue with the small sect of Feiling sect?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it and said with a smile.

 Chapter 709

    "The peach blossom banquet at lingtianmen is only one month old. It will take you more than half a month to ride the Tianji snow lion. Should you be ready to start?" Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly.


    "Sister Ying, wait a few more days. I don''t know how long it will take for donglao to break through. It has been more than a month." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Who can know that? I hope we can make a breakthrough as soon as possible." Bai Ying said.


    "Wait another ten days. If donglao makes a smooth breakthrough, sister Ying will accompany me to Lingtian gate this time. If donglao has not made a breakthrough, she will have to ask sister Ying to guard Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the peach blossom banquet of Lingtian gate, there were all first-class forces in the ancient region, one sect, one sect and one village. She still didn''t understand many things. With the ghost fairy Bai Ying around her, It is undoubtedly much more convenient. But the Feiling gate can''t be guarded by no one. Everything can only wait for the old poison to break through as soon as possible.


    "Many forces gathered at the peach blossom banquet. It''s better for me to go with you." Bai Ying said softly.


    At night, after a heavy snow, the weather is cold and warm, and has entered the early spring season.


    In the mountain behind the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back and looked into the distance. It has been a year before he knew it. His mother, unparalleled, Hongling and they didn''t know how they had been in the Yunyang sect. Although the strength of the Feiling gate is not weak, it is still unable to compete with the Lingwu world.


    Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou seems to have a hunch that people in the Lingwu world will come to the Feiling gate in the near future. Ling Qing met in the fog star sea. In addition, the name of the Feiling gate is a little famous in the ancient region. I''m afraid it''s easy for the Lingwu world to find themselves. People in the Lingwu world will never let go of such an important thing as the wordless Tianshu.


    "What are you thinking after staying all night?" a beautiful shadow came to Lu Shaoyou slowly, with a faint aroma and a white skirt like snow. It was Bai Ling who looked extraordinary in the night.


    "I''m thinking." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the charming and lazy woman in front of him, and his eyes were stunned.


    "You are thinking about matchless and Hongling." Bai Ling smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes, which made Lu Shaoyou lose his mind.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Why are you here, Bruce Lee?"


    "Bruce Lee wants to strengthen his strength quickly and go to Linghuang cliff and zudemon forest, so he has been practicing desperately recently. I can''t calm down, so I came out for a walk." Bai Ling whispered, looked away from Lu Shaoyou, and looked at the sky faintly. Several stars are twinkling in the night clouds.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Bai Ling said softly, "the strange place we entered in the sea of fog and stars last time is unusual. I got some news. It seems that there are huge secrets hidden in it, but the information I know now is incomplete."


    "That place is really strange." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There are wordless heavenly books and Wuling holy fruit in the strange place. Naturally, there are other secrets in this place. But with his current strength, he simply can''t know the secrets. Maybe people from one school, one religion and one village will know them.


    They stood in the back mountain and looked at the air. The atmosphere was a little different. After a long time, Bai Ling said softly, "I''m going back. You should have a rest early."


    Looking at Bai Ling''s back, Lu Shaoyou took a slight look, then sat cross legged and began to understand the attribute energy and directly contact the earth, which made Lu Shaoyou understand the earth attribute more clearly.


    With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in an earthy yellow light.


    At this moment, not far from the back mountain, between heaven and earth, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to converge towards a certain place. At first, this energy was very thin and could not be easily detected, but it was increasing at an extremely slow speed.


    In the following days, Lu Shaoyou continued to spend his time in cultivation and understanding. He was rarely immersed in this kind of cultivation. During this time, Lu Shaoyou also felt his strength and made great progress.


    In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou also felt that there had been fluctuations in the closed secret room of the old poison. According to the ghost fairy, the old poison was beginning to break through, and now it may be condensing the soul baby.


    For soul babies, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows something about it. He breaks through the king of Wu and the king of spirit. The biggest difference between Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai lies in whether there are soul babies. The soul baby, along with the substantive soul body, reaches the level of King Wu and King Ling. When it is a last resort, the soul body can escape. This is also the advantage of condensing the soul baby. After condensing the soul baby, the soul will undoubtedly be stronger.


    Only when we can unite the soul baby can we set foot in the realm of King Wu and King Ling. Naturally, it is not easy to unite the soul baby. It is often difficult for the ten nine martial marshals to break through and finally successfully break through to the level of King Wu and King Ling. Two of the ten are extremely difficult.


    Although it is said that the old poison has taken Wuling holy fruit, and he is also a little confident, Lu Shaoyou is also worried. He has been looking forward to it nervously these days.


    In this way, nine days passed again, but the old ghost of Qinghuo, the old man of Lushan and the lightning leopard Wu Yong returned to Feiling gate. At the same time, there was a nine heavy martial commander, who was Liu Xinghe, the former leader of Xinghe gate.


    Under the joint efforts of Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe couldn''t last long. It might not be difficult to escape, but he had to leave Xinghe gate. Finally, under the persuasion of Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man, he chose to obey Feiling gate.


    On the main hall of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou looked at Liu Xinghe. He was seventy years old and thin, but his face was oily, just like fifty years old. His purple robe also looked very spiritual, his eyes were slightly small, but his eyes were full of fine light.


    As far as Lu Shaoyou knows, this Xinghe gate was created by Liu Xinghe. It has been very difficult to make it into a second-class force in decades. It is enough to prove that this person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I''ve seen the leader." Liu Xinghe was also looking at the landing, and saluted slightly.


    "Excuse me. I heard that Qinghuo and Lushan said that you are willing to join our Feiling gate. Feiling gate welcomes you very much, and you will be a family in the future." Lu Shaoyou was not too enthusiastic about Liu Xinghe, and then he looked at lightning leopard Wu Yong and said: "Elder Wu, it''s hard to go this time. I heard from Qinghuo sacrifice that elder Wu has made a lot of efforts. Our Feiling gate has always been rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes. Elder Wu deserves this Wuling holy fruit and two sets of Xuan level primary martial arts skills."


    The voice fell. A yellow awn wrapped in a jade box and two wind attributes in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was handed to the lightning leopard.


    Lightning leopard Wu Yong reached out and took over two sets of martial arts and jade box. It seems that some have not recovered their mind. He looked at the energy fluctuation of these two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts. It is indeed Xuanji primary martial arts. There is no doubt that Xuanji primary martial arts are extremely difficult for him to get, or two sets.


    "Wuling holy fruit, leader, but it is rumored that taking it can increase 50% chance to break through the Wuling holy fruit of King Wu." when opening the jade box, I felt an energy fluctuation, and Wu Yong, the lightning leopard, looked excited.


    "Yes, this Wuling holy fruit, after taking it, can enhance 50% of the chance to break through the king of Wu." Lu Shaoyou is not surprised at the surprise of lightning leopard Wu Yong. These treasures are only available in Yunyang sect. Each time, they are also left to the best of the pro disciples. No one can get them from the outside world.


    "Thanks for the generous gift from the leader." Wu Yong suddenly saluted excitedly. He didn''t expect to get such a treasure and increase 50% of the chance to break through the king of Wu after joining Feiling sect these days. This is what all Wu Shuai dreamed of. It is undoubtedly much more valuable than the Xuan level primary martial arts.


    Now, Wu Yong doesn''t doubt what Qinghuo old ghost said. He knew that joining Feiling gate had such advantages. He would directly ask to join Feiling gate at the beginning.


    Liu Xinghe looked at Wu Yong''s Wuling holy fruit. He was also surprised. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For all Wu Shuai, it was an irresistible temptation.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this, smiled and said, "leader Liu, it''s a great achievement for you to join our Feiling sect with Xinghe sect. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly. In the future, leader Liu will be the fifth consecration of our Feiling sect. As for others, when Liu consecration works for Feiling sect again, there will be a reward."


    "Thank you, headmaster." Liu Xinghe was worried because Lu Shaoyou didn''t seem to care much about himself. When he heard that he could become a worshipper of Feiling gate, he naturally knew what it meant. His duty of worship was already very high. It was estimated that if he could make some more contributions, he would be able to get the holy fruit of Wuling. He had always stayed in the jiuzhong martial commander, if he could If you get a Wuling holy fruit, you will have a much greater chance of breaking through the king of Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Liu Xinghe will not be a simple person to rebuild the Xinghe gate. For this kind of person, I''m afraid it won''t be easy if he wants to sincerely accept it. He can only take his time. However, Liu Xinghe will surrender with the Xinghe gate and the strength of jiuzhong martial Commander. He can become the worship of Feiling gate. As for the position, it''s just a name.


    The advantage can be given to the lightning leopard, but it can''t give it to Liu Xinghe first. The lightning leopard took the blood eating and bone melting pill and didn''t dare to betray. However, Lu Shaoyou had to guard against Liu Xinghe first, and it''s not too late to give it when it''s time to determine his loyalty.


    At this moment, the whole hall suddenly shook, and the people in the hall also shook.

 Chapter 710

    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    At this time, the sudden shock immediately surprised everyone in the hall. Lu Shaoyou, the ghosts and fairies looked at each other face to face, and immediately flashed away from the hall.


    The people in the hall followed with surprise.


    The ground shook suddenly again, and the people immediately looked into the back mountain of Feiling gate. The whole back mountain began to change color. A magnificent and terrible energy gathered in the sky at this time. The terrible energy was suppressed over Feiling gate, which made the practitioners with low strength feel palpitations. At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth is rushing into the back mountain like lightning and thunder. All eyes suddenly turn to the back mountain. They are very surprised.


    At this time, it is not difficult for everyone to notice that an extremely terrible breath is rising.


    "This old guy, began to break through." the ghost fairy looked at the back mountain and felt the terrible smell. A look of joy that could not be concealed flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s donglao who began to break through." feeling this breath, Lu Shaoyou also smiled.


    "Is it dongwuming who began to break through?" old man Lushan was slightly stunned and immediately guessed.


    In the sky, Bai Ling, Tian poison demon dragon, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee also appeared in the air ahead. They all looked surprised and immediately fell beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother, is the master beginning to break through?" Lu Xintong''s big eyes were also surprised at this time. The movement in the sky was too huge.


    "Well, your master began to break through." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, a vast energy of heaven and earth, like a surging tide, continuously collapsed from the sky into the back mountain.


    In the back mountain, at this time, a black fog rose into the sky, with a violent smell, suddenly gushed out like a volcanic eruption. The black fog was very strong, and then spread out everywhere.


    The dense black fog finally condensed into a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow in the eyes of surprise. This virtual shadow is very similar to the shape of tianpoison demon dragon, and even with a faint threat.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my blood could help him like this." tianpoison demon dragon smiled after being surprised.


    "Brother poison dragon, what''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou asked the tianpoison demon dragon around him with a little doubt.


    "He forged my body with my blood, although it was not much, but it inadvertently took a trace of my dragon family''s breath. This situation is rare, and it is also good for strength." the tianpoison demon Dragon said lightly.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seemed that the old poison was an accident and had more benefits.


    The dragon shaped virtual shadow in the sky flashed away, and then the majestic energy pressed down into the air, and the whole half air was distorted. The majestic energy directly swept into a place in the back mountain, making the whole space tremble again.


    At the same time, in the back mountain, a fierce and vast breath spread out. In this breath, there was a great threat of soul. All martial Shuai practitioners were suppressed.


    "It''s the spirit king''s breath." feeling this breath, Liu Xinghe, who had just joined the Feiling gate for a while, took a deep breath and immediately muttered that this breath had reached the spirit king level. He didn''t expect that someone broke through the spirit king level in the Feiling gate not long after he had just arrived at the Feiling gate.


    In the back mountain of Feiling gate, at the moment, the whole back mountain has begun to change color. The terrible energy is suppressed over Feiling gate. Under the change of color, the whole space is almost broken.


    A moment later, a dark and strong light column rushed straight into the sky from a certain place in the back mountain. In an instant, it collided with the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky. The majestic energy immediately turned into a terrorist arc and dissipated in the heaven and earth, and the sky immediately recovered its original shape.


    Just when the energy of heaven and earth disappeared, a black figure rose into the sky and suspended in the sky. The whole body was filled with a vast breath, which was mixed with a majestic soul.


    "What a terrible breath. Is this the breath of the spirit king?"


    In the Feiling gate, everyone was surprised. Under this absolute suppression, it was not difficult for them to know the strength of the spirit king.


    At this moment, countless Feiling sect disciples also went to the square, looked at the sky, and whispered. For ordinary disciples, they were all surprised and shocked.


    "The old man seems to have forged the poison body with the blood of Millennium nux vomica and tianpoison demon dragon and got a lot of benefits." meimou stared at the sky, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled.


    When all the energy disappeared in the sky, the black robed figure in the sky became clearer and clearer, and finally appeared clearly under everyone''s eyes.


    The man''s eyes were always closed. At this time, he opened them in an instant, and suddenly they were as dazzling as stars. A mouthful of turbid Qi was long exhaled from his mouth. There was a black fog in the turbid Qi, which was afraid to be highly toxic.


    "Ha ha." Dong Wuming laughed to vent the comfortable feeling in his body, and the laughter penetrated the space.


    "Congratulations on the East offering the breakthrough spirit king." when they saw this, they said in unison.


    "Master." Lu Xintong jumped to Dongwu''s side. Master broke through, and her heart was also very happy.


    "Lingshuai." looking at Lu Xintong, lightning leopard Wu Yong and Liu Xinghe, their eyes were greatly shocked. Who could have thought that the breath around the little girl at this time had reached the Lingshuai level.


    The two figures fell, and the East had no life. At this time, they all converged, but it was invisible and gave people a suppressed breath.


    "Just break through." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly, with a trace of joy in her eyes.


    "Congratulations on donglao''s breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With another spirit king in Feiling gate, his strength increased greatly again.


    "Thank you for that." Dong Wuming said lightly, and then said to the heavenly poison demon dragon, "thank you for the blood of brother poison dragon, otherwise I can''t break through."


    "It''s a little fun." the dragon, the heavenly poison demon, said bluntly. It''s only a little blood. Naturally, it''s a little fun, but it''s natural that he can''t give his dragon blood to someone he doesn''t know.


    Early spring morning, fresh and tranquil, light clouds and clear wind. The gray blue dome began from the top of the head, gradually faded down, and became a light smoke bordering the horizon. The mountains were painted with a soft milky white, and the white fog rendered everything hazy and psychedelic.


    The space is clear, the moist morning wind blows over the hills, and the air is filled with a gauze like mist. In Feiling mountain range, the clear singing of birds rang through, and on the back mountain, the gurgling Tao water patted the stone bank.


    In the mountain behind the Feiling gate, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and disappeared in the air. It was Lu Shaoyou, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling who set out for the Lingtian gate.


    When you went to the spirit gate, Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to take the spirit demon dragon with you, but the spirit demon dragon came out of the fog star sea after all. Many people had seen the body of the spirit demon dragon in the fog star sea. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble at that time, Lu Shaoyou also found an excuse to let the spirit demon dragon stay in the spirit gate, with the spirit demon dragon and dongwuming guarding the spirit gate, Lu Shaoyou is also more assured.


    As for the monsters such as the counter scale demon Peng, this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t bring them any more, so that all the monsters closed their doors and tried to break through again.


    On the snow lion''s back, Lu Shaoyou asked, "sister Ying, what is the origin of the peach blossom banquet at lingtianmen."


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled and then said, "there are many origins of the peach blossom banquet, which is also related to the Lingtian gate. The Lingtian gate is famous for its pills in one sect, one religion and one village. There are many spirits in the Lingtian gate, among which there are many strong spirits. The peach blossom banquet originally came from a pill refined by the Lingtian gate."


    "A pill?" Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned, and then the ghost fairy Bai Ying said again: "There are hundreds of mountain peach blossoms in lingtianmen. Every time the hundred mountain peach blossoms are in full bloom, it''s very spectacular. This pill is the Zhuyan pill refined by lingtianmen with peach blossoms. After taking this Zhuyan pill, you can ensure that your face will never grow old. Even if you take it, you can become younger and younger."


    "It''s really wonderful to stay in YAN Dan, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Lu Shaoyou is also very interested. He didn''t expect to have this miraculous pill. It''s estimated that no man or woman, especially women, can resist the temptation of eternal youth.


    "Of course it''s true. I took a Zhuyan pill that year, so I can keep it like this." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, smiled when she saw Lu Shaoyou''s doubts.


    "This is YAN Dan. It''s really some magic." Bai Ling, who has always been silent, is also Bei Chi Qingqi at the moment. Looking at the ghost fairy, his eyes are a little surprised.


    "No wonder sister Ying keeps it so well, just like a girl. It''s amazing to stay in YAN Dan." Lu Shaoyou looks at the ghost fairy Bai Ying, but his heart is in a secret way. Such a magical stay in YAN Dan, if he has the opportunity this time, he should take more and give it to his mother. Unparalleled and Hongling are good.


    "Be quiet." the ghost fairy Bai Ying glared at Lu Shaoyou and said: "This Zhuyan pill needs peach blossoms as one of the main materials. Every year when the peach blossoms fall, they will be collected to refine Zhuyan pill. It is said that every year, the hundred mountain peach blossoms of Lingtian gate can only be refined into only 15 Zhuyan pills. According to the rules of previous years, Lingtian gate will send a Zhuyan pill to some first-class strength in the ancient region. As for others, they want to get Zhuyan pill YAN Dan, that''s basically impossible, so in the outside world, a resident YAN Dan is hard to find. More importantly, only first-class forces can get resident YAN Dan, which is also an identity. "

 Chapter 711

    "Only fifteen pills can be refined every year." Lu Shaoyou frowned. It seemed that he didn''t have much chance to get the resident YAN Dan.


    "Because Zhu Yandan is very popular, getting Zhu Yandan also represents an identity, so over time, lingtianmen changed the day of sending Zhu Yandan to a peach blossom banquet, inviting major forces to taste all kinds of delicious food made by peach blossoms, and also getting Zhu Yandan. Because all the people invited are people from major forces, this peach blossom banquet, every time All sects and sects will take the opportunity to let their disciples compete and make the peach blossom banquet more lively. After a long time, it will become a grand event in the ancient region. "The ghost fairy Bai Ying said again.


    "So this is the peach blossom banquet. It''s good to have something to eat and take." Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked at it. Lu Shaoyou then smiled at the ghost fairy Bai Ying and asked, "sister Ying, where did you get the Zhuyan pill you took at the beginning?"


    "You boy." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "at the beginning, I had few thin names in the ancient region. It''s nothing strange that someone sent YAN Dan to me."


    "By the way, sister Ying, there is an elder Wen on Lingtian gate. Do you know him?" Lu Shao''s travels are in the sea of fog and stars. The elder Wen of Lingtian gate asked about the appearance of ghost fairies, which is unusual.


    "I know him naturally. When I was young, I once pursued me with Lushan. You guy, I don''t know where I heard this." the ghost fairy Bai Ying helplessly looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then smiled and said, "by the way, the dark hall got a message a few days ago. You''ve been practicing every day during this time, and I didn''t tell you. It''s estimated that you don''t know."


    Feeling the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s smile, Lu Shaoyou seemed to think something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "sister Ying, what''s the news?"


    "Now it''s spread all over the ancient regions. At the peach blossom banquet of lingtianmen, the wife of the leader of lingtianmen wants to personally select her future son-in-law. As long as any young talent can pass the four levels, she can hold the beauty back." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiles.


    "What." Lu Shaoyou was really surprised. I don''t know. The wife of the leader of lingtianmen chose her son-in-law to help LV Xiaoling choose her husband.


    "The news will not be false. At this peach blossom banquet, if you really care about the little girl, I''m afraid you''ll be in some trouble." Bai Ling, the ghost fairy, said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Lingtian gate. He didn''t know what it meant. He frowned and said, "forget it, I''ll act according to my wits and talk to the Lingtian gate."


    "You are not nervous. I can tell you first that LV Xiaoling''s mother is Lu Qiu Meiwei. She is not an ordinary person. I think at the beginning, she was also a famous strong woman in the ancient region. She was called sijue evil girl. She had some friends with me. However, Lu Qiu Meiwei is younger than me, but her strength is far higher than me. It is said that her strength is not LV now Under Zhengqiang, there are four wonders. She chooses her son-in-law to decorate the four levels. I''m afraid it has something to do with her four wonders. "The ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Unexpectedly so strong." Lu Shaoyou was surprised again. Unexpectedly, LV Xiaoling''s mother was also extraordinary. Even the ghost fairy praised her. Her eyes coagulated and asked, "sister Ying, what are the four wonders of the demon girl?"


    "Why, are you worried?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled and said immediately: "the four wonders of the four wonders of the demon girl are the sound of chess, piano and flying clouds."


    "Chess books, piano sounds, clouds flying sleeves?" Lu Shaoyou seems to have some incomprehension.


    "Qishu Qinyin says the first three wonders, namely Qin, chess and book. Liuyun feixiu says the weapons of the four wonders demon girl. The four levels you want to pass are likely to be the four wonders of the four wonders demon girl. If you really have a mind for the girl LV Xiaoling, you should be prepared," said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Hey" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He immediately thought about LV Xiaoling''s appearance and smiled bitterly. It could only make the soldiers cover up the water and earth.


    "Boss, you should think clearly. Sister Hongling is not easy to mess with." Bruce Lee raised his head and turned his small eyes.


    "Little fellow, give me a good practice." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee''s head and smiled bitterly.


    "Hum, ungrateful, boss, I do it for you." Bruce Lee raised his head and hummed slightly. Then he climbed to the huge neck of the sky winged snow lion to practice.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky ahead. At the speed of the sky winged snow lion, it would take more than half a month to get to the Lingtian gate. After thinking for a moment, he began to understand the attribute energy. Yunyang sect, the peaks passed through the clouds like islands, and looked at the magnificent momentum, which can not be compared with ordinary mountain gates.


    In the evening, the mountains are as black as iron and the white fog rises. In a towering mountain peak of Yunyang sect, two beautiful shadows sit on a rock. The two women are all beautiful and graceful. Xiu xunfeifu, a pure and elegant generation, and a light pink dress. Looking at the gentle wind, they are elegant and noble.


    The other is dressed in green, which is also beautiful and graceful. The water cutting eyes are more spiritual.


    "Sister Wushuang, that guy has been in the ancient region for a year and doesn''t know to come back to have a look." Yun Hongling pouted and looked at the distance.


    "Shaoyou must be busy with something. The ancient region is extremely chaotic. He''s only afraid of where he is alone. It''s easy to be in danger." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes blinked and showed concern.


    "Sister Wushuang, or we''ll go to the ancient region to see him." Lv Xiaoling turned her eyes and whispered to Lu Wushuang.


    "Hongling, this is not good. Our strength can''t help him too much. It may cause him trouble." Lu Wushuang was surprised.


    "Well, matchless sister, I knew you would say so. I''d better practice. You don''t know what''s going on recently. The cultivation has improved so fast." Yun Hongling was surprised in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, and the cultivation seems to be much faster." Lu Wushuang smiled.


    Night shrouded the sky, the moonlight blurred, looming in the clouds.


    At night, in a building complex and in the courtyard hall, a thin young man has bright eyes, looks very beautiful and looks handsome. If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would naturally know that this person is Ling Qing, who disguises as a man.


    "Little Lord, I just received the news." in the hall, a big man came into the hall. He was wearing a black robe, his eyes were a little fierce, and his breath was all over. He was invisible with a threat. Looking carefully, it was not difficult to find his whole body. There was an invisible breath, which isolated the space ripple. This person, Lu Shaoyou, also knows him. He is the nigger king.


    "What news?" the young man raised his eyes and asked.


    "Young master, it''s said that we must catch Lu Shaoyou. The wordless heavenly book of the Lu family is likely to be on him. At the same time, this person is also the person wanted by the world Master. However, the world Master specially told us to be careful of the person around Lu Shaoyou who owned the Jiulong ChiYan tripod last time. It''s not convenient for the strong in the world to fight now, so let''s be careful and wait for the strong in the world to free up their hands When you are, you will naturally deal with that man, "said the nigger king.


    "I see." the young man raised his eyes and asked, "what has happened to Lu Shaoyou recently?"


    "According to the spy''s report, Lu Shaoyou and ghost fairy Bai Ying left Feiling gate a few days ago. They should have gone to Lingtian gate to participate in the peach blossom banquet of Lingtian gate." the nigger king said.


    "The peach blossom banquet of Lingtian gate." the young man looked heavy and said immediately: "prepare. I''ll go to Lingtian gate to join in the fun. At that time, I''ll act according to my circumstances. There''s only a ghost fairy. It''s much easier to catch Lu Shaoyou."


    "Young Lord, if you want to go to lingtianmen, if that boy sees through your identity, you will be in danger." the nigger king was surprised.


    "What''s the danger? Just meet me outside at that time. Even if I''m seen through, what can lingtianmen do to me." the young man''s eyes were firm and resolute.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." the nigger King hesitated and replied.


    Above the calm sky, the blue sky, dark clouds, and the breeze passed slowly. In early spring, the air was unknowingly scented with flowers.


    On the calm sky, a white shadow roared and could be seen clearly in front of us. It was a huge white monster with strong breath and wings vibrating across the sky in an instant.


    On the back of the flying monster, several people are kneeling and practicing. It is the Tianyi snow lion and Lu Shaoyou who rushed all the way from Feiling gate to Lingtian gate.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou is immersed in understanding. He has no concept of time, and this understanding has passed for 18 days in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Shaoyou, we''re almost there." the voice of the ghost fairy Bai Ying came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding. He took a deep breath as soon as he received his fingerprints. When his eyes opened, his fine light flashed away. He has made a lot of progress in understanding in the past 18 days, but when it comes to substantive progress, there is not much.


    Looking at a mountain range ahead, the overlapping mountains seem to stretch to the end of the sky. The mountains are connected, and many buildings can be vaguely seen. At this time, in the early spring, there is a touch of green in the mountains.


    Bai Ling, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong also stopped practicing and looked forward.


    "Lingtianmen is not far ahead. It is estimated that many people will attend the peach blossom banquet this time. At that time, we should pay attention to everything." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.

 Chapter 712

    A moment later, a huge mountain appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The mountain towered into the clouds and surrounded by mountains. The mountain rose from the ground, covering an area of more than tens of miles.


    The periphery of the whole mountain is surrounded by a winding wall several feet wide and ten feet high, just like a green dragon winding and circling, which makes the whole huge mountain magnificent.


    In the center of this huge mountain, a steep stone terrace is winding up, about two feet wide, just like a thoroughfare to the sky, and has been marching into the clouds.


    "Who''s coming?" when three women, one man and four figures came slowly down the mountain, dozens of young men in long shirts gathered around. A leading young man, with three levels of cultivation, came forward and asked.


    At this time, many eyes fell on Bai Ling and the ghost fairy Bai Ying, especially Bai Ling, which made many young people look dementia.


    "Feiling gate, come to the peach blossom banquet." Lu Shaoyou''s invitation wrapped in a yellow awn fell steadily in front of the young man.


    "Wu Shuai." this skill immediately surprised many young people who knew the goods. The young man in green robes seems to be young, but this skill has high requirements for the power of space. It is definitely at the level of Wu Shuai, but this strength is much stronger than them.


    "Feiling gate." the leading young man opened the invitation. It''s right. No one would dare to make trouble at Lingtian gate with a fake invitation. However, it seems that they are not familiar with Feiling gate. There were no people from Feiling gate at the peach blossom banquet in previous years.


    "Excuse me, is there leader Lu Shaoyou?" the young man was stunned and asked.


    "I am." Lu Shaoyou said softly. I didn''t expect anyone to know himself.


    "It''s a VIP of Feiling gate. Please take the flying monster of our Lingtian gate to the mountain. The elder of our Lingtian gate will greet you on the mountain." the young man made a slight salute, then led Lu Shaoyou and others to a small square and took a third-order monster up the mountain.


    At this point, Lu Shaoyou also understands that in the Lingtian gate, naturally, flying monsters from outsiders will not fly unscrupulously. This is undoubtedly disrespectful to the Lingtian gate, and so is his own Feiling gate. No one will directly drop flying monsters in the Feiling gate. It''s really so. That''s a provocation.


    "That woman is so beautiful just now. She''s as beautiful as a fairy. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman."


    "Her eyes look like they can hook people. They are too beautiful. They are more beautiful than the eldest lady."


    "Elder martial brother, what sect are these just now? I came to attend the peach blossom banquet. Why haven''t I seen them before." a young man in a long shirt asked in front of the leading young man.


    "It''s from Feiling gate," said the leading youth.


    "Feiling gate, miss, didn''t you let me explain it? When the people of Feiling gate arrive, inform her immediately."


    "Go and inform the young lady that the people from Feiling gate have arrived." the leading young man immediately said.


    "The Lingtian gate is really magnificent." on the back of flying monsters, ghosts and fairies look into the sky. The surrounding buildings are continuous and magnificent, which can not be compared with Feiling gate now.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Lingtian gate has always been a big gate. The inside information of the gate is very deep. Naturally, it is not comparable to Feiling gate now.


    Halfway up the mountain, the flying monster jumped directly down on a huge square. At this time, several figures had greeted him: "leader Lu came really early. Please come quickly."


    "I''ve seen elder Wang, elder Liu and elder Wen." Lu Shaoyou jumped off the flying monster and several people came. Lu Shaoyou knew the first three. It was Wang Xiao, Liu Yiheng and elder Wen met by fog Xinghai.


    At this time, the elder Wen just saluted Lu Shaoyou slightly, and then looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying. An old face turned red and said, "I haven''t seen you for decades, but you haven''t changed at all."


    "I''m old, how can I not change." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, looked at the elder Wen and said softly.


    "Not old, not old, I''m just old. You should have told me when you came so that I could pick you up at the foot of the mountain." elder Wen looked at the ghost fairy and his eyes changed like a young man. Wang Xiao and Liu Yiheng were very surprised. Elder Wen can''t be seen like this.


    "Little liar, are you here at last?" a Jiao shouted, and then a beautiful shadow appeared in the square on the hillside.


    "Xiao Ni, there is an eyeliner under the mountain." Lu Shao Yu''s eyes were picked up. When he heard the familiar voice, he knew who he was coming from, and his eyes were fixed on it. Lv Xiaoling was not wearing the hot leather jacket. Instead, he wore a long dress with a small waist cloak, and the curve of the long and thin convex appeared. Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he looked at it. This little girl also has more and more charm. She used to be a green apple, but now she has begun to take a red color. People can''t help but want to take a bite.


    "Sister Xiaoling." seeing LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong blinked with big eyes, and then hurried over like a butterfly.


    "Xin Tong, why are you here?" the two women met and immediately hugged each other intimately. This feeling is not generally good.


    "Miss." when the people around lingtianmen saw LV Xiaoling, they immediately saluted, but LV Xiaoling ignored it and rushed directly to Lu Shaoyou and said, "you mean what you say for the first time."


    "I always keep my word." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but when he said this, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter. You know, let''s go. I''ve arranged a place for you to live, but the best guest room of lingtianmen is no worse than that left to Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa." Lv Xiaoling said with a small pout. Her red mouth also looked very cute at this time.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although the place where he lived was nothing, it also represented an identity.


    "Miss, the headmaster has ordered that if headmaster Lu arrives, go to the headmaster first. The headmaster wants to see headmaster Lu for something." Wang Xiaodao.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take him to see my father. Take Xintong and sister Bai Ling back to the courtyard first." Lv Xiaoling said to Wang Xiao.


    "Boss, I won''t follow you. Seven pills." Bruce Lee''s eyes turned and jumped onto Lu Xintong''s shoulder.


    "Bruce Lee, what is the seven pill?" Lv Xiaoling asked Bruce Lee with her big eyes puzzled.


    "Nothing, nothing." Bruce Lee''s small eyes immediately slipped, and the letter was huffing and puffing, but he didn''t dare to speak again. The boss''s eyes were staring at him.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to my father." Lv Xiaoling then ignored what she wanted and took Lu Shaoyou forward. Elder Wang Xiao could only sigh slightly. Outside, many disciples of lingtianmen were stunned, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    On the winding stone road, verdant trees hung all around. Along the way, many lingtianmen disciples saluted Yun Hongling. Then they looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back in doubt and curiosity.


    "Who is that and how to be with the eldest lady?"


    "That person seems to have a good relationship with the eldest lady. It is said that this time at the peach blossom banquet, the wife will choose a husband for the young lady. It can''t be this person." Lu Shaoyou listened to the discussion behind the people, but ignored it. Looking at LV Xiaoling around her, she chattered all the time. Like a lark, her heart gushed out some apologies again.


    "Are you not just one fiancee, but two?" Yun Hongling suddenly asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, it''s two." Lu Shaoyou frowned and thought that the first thing was not that LV Xiaoling knew about Lu Wushuang, but that LV Xiaoling seemed to know the existence of Lu Wushuang. In other words, her details had been completely investigated by lingtianmen, and lingtianmen must have known that there were treasures in Lu''s family.


    "How many things are you hiding from me? Is there a third one?" Lv Xiaoling suddenly said angrily and glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "There is no third one." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although he has Dugu Jingwen, he is not strictly speaking, he is not his fiancee.


    "Hum, I don''t have time to settle accounts with you now. I''ll do it later. Now I''m in some trouble." Lv Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "My mother opposes us because you have two fiancees." Lv Xiaoling glanced at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of shame.


    "What are you against us?" Lu Shaoyou asked knowingly and smiled, but Lu Shaoyou began to think about it. It is estimated that Lu Qiu Meiwei, the four great evil girl, wants to make a four pass and embarrass herself because of this matter.


    "You still laugh when you oppose us being together. My mother is not easy to provoke. You should be careful at that time. My mother will agree if you pass the four levels." Lv Xiaoling said with a trace of anger in her face.


    "I see." looking at LV Xiaoling''s anxious and dignified appearance, Lu Shaoyou was still wondering how LV Xiaoling promised her mother to choose young talents at the peach blossom banquet and pass the four levels. Now it seems that the little girl must be helpless.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also somewhat moved. He didn''t know his original words, but let the little girl always put her heart on her own heart. For several years, she owed a lot to the little girl.


    "What do you think you stare at me?" Lv Xiaoling asked when she felt that Shaoyou had been looking at herself.


    "Have you missed me these months?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked.

 Chapter 713

    "The devil just missed you." Lv Xiaoling suddenly looked shy. After a proud hum, her head dropped to her chest. Then she raised her eyes slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "do you miss me?"


    "I don''t want you, how can I come to lingtianmen." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Looking at the shy appearance of the little girl, he also felt something in his heart. If Yun Hongling had been here, he would have been fighting and killing himself.


    "Yes, miss." unknowingly, they walked to a delicate courtyard, and several lingtianmen disciples saluted outside the courtyard.


    "This is my father''s study. My father is in it. Let''s go in." Lv Xiaoling said to Lu Shao.


    In the courtyard, the decoration is very elegant. In the small hall, a delicate incense burner is filled with a faint aroma, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, with the effect of calming the mind and calming the Qi.


    "Leader Lu, I didn''t expect to come so early. You Feiling gate is the second one to come to Lingtian gate." a bright voice came from the inner hall of the small hall, and then LV Zhengqiang appeared in the small hall. Although he was middle-aged, he still looked extraordinary and shapeless, which is even more difficult for ordinary people.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." Lu Shaoyou bows.


    "Dad." Lv Xiaoling came to LV Zhengqiang''s side, with a shy face.


    LV Zhengqiang seemed to have seen the look on his daughter''s face, smiled and said, "linger, just sit here for a while. Leader Lu and I went into the inner hall and said something."


    "Oh." Lv Xiaoling pouted and her eyes flashed, but she didn''t ask much.


    Inside the small hall is an inner hall. Lu Shaoyou follows LV Zhengqiang to the inner hall. He is always guessing. LV Zhengqiang is looking for himself. He doesn''t know what it is.


    "This girl." in the inner hall, LV Zhengqiang picked his eyes and smiled. The fingerprints in his hands trembled, and an invisible aperture suddenly shrouded in the inner hall.


    "Hum, it''s mysterious." in the small hall, LV Xiaoling leaned on the door, then pouted and sat in the small hall honestly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face doesn''t show any trace. As soon as he changes, he doesn''t know what LV Zhengqiang wants to say to himself. Even his daughter can''t listen.


    "Headmaster Lu, it''s been hard all the way. I shouldn''t have bothered you. Don''t be surprised." Lv Zhengqiang sighed at the landing and said with a smile.


    "Leader Lu, you''d better call me by my name. Leader Lu killed me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Ha ha." Lv Zhengqiang smiled and said, "well, I''m linger''s father. I''ll call you Shaoyou in the future. It doesn''t seem to be so outspoken."


    "This feeling is good, boy. I want to be more comfortable all over." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Shaoyou, did you deal with the little trouble of feilingmen last time?" Lv Zhengqiang motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down, then sat opposite Lu Shaoyou, glanced and said softly.


    "A little trouble doesn''t have much to do with my Feiling gate. There are Huawu sect and Lanling villa, but I can''t get my little Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou replied without revealing any trace.


    LV Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said: "Don''t swim, Hua Wu Zong threw a stone at his own foot this time, and you gave it a slap. He can''t tell how hard he is to eat Coptis chinensis. However, Gongsun Huaya has a lot of tricks, and his flaws must be reported. You can''t hide some things from him. You should be careful in the future. As for Lanling mountain villa, Zhuge Xifeng is not easy to provoke. I''m afraid he can''t hide some things He, in order to save face, he will account for Huawu sect, but he will write it down secretly for your Feiling sect. You should be more careful in the future. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. LV Zhengqiang suddenly said this paragraph, which undoubtedly shocked Lu Shaoyou at this time. His plan seems to have LV Zhengqiang''s participation. It seems that LV Zhengqiang already knows clearly, but it is estimated that it is unlikely to know about the wind follower.


    "Well, you don''t need to say anything more. There are few things in the ancient region that can hide from me. At the same time, you can''t hide from Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa, and Heisha sect. One sect, one sect and one village. Heisha sect has offended you for a long time. Now you have offended three of the four potential forces. These three mountain gates will not be aimed at your Feiling sect , but the development of Feiling gate is worrying. Do you have any plans? "Lv Zhengqiang said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at LV Zhengqiang and vaguely felt that in LV Zhengqiang''s words, it seemed that his voice was not exhausted. He said, "I have a small feilingmen mountain and a small temple. Even if I develop, just keep my one-third of an mu."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, LV Zhengqiang picked his eyes and said: "You''re not honest. There are more than one king of Wu and seven level monsters in Feiling sect. In just over a year, your strength of Feiling sect has reached this level. I got the news not long ago that even Xinghe sect has been in the hands of your Feiling sect. If your Feiling sect doesn''t want to develop, how can you control the ghost Wu sect and the ghost Wu sect Tianmen is also involved. Many people thought it was our lingtianmen who asked you to control the ghost Wuzong. "


    As soon as LV Zhengqiang said this, Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled and asked in surprise, "it''s not long since the Xinghe gate happened. Leader LV knew it so soon. It surprised me."


    "I have just said that there are few things I don''t know about the ancient region. Can you tell me now, what are your plans for the Feiling gate?" Lv Zhengqiang said slightly.


    "Don''t dare to plan. Although Feiling gate is small and powerful, it can only hold its own one-third of an mu." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "You boy, there is no leak. You can''t ask anything from your mouth, but I have two other things to ask you today. The first thing, you should tell me honestly." Lv Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Lu, please say?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I already know about Yunyang sect''s matchless affair between Yun Hongling and Lu Jialu. I don''t care about it. Naturally, it''s impossible. I only have linger. You should know linger''s heart to you, so I can''t help it. Today, you give me a word. Are you interested in linger or unintentional?" Lv Zhengqiang asked Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, LV Zhengqiang asked about it and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t hesitate. I''m fairly public-private. If you have a heart for linger, I''ll have to help you. But if you dare to bully linger and let her suffer half a grievance in the future, I''ll never spare you. If you have no intention of linger, you should make it clear to linger as soon as possible that my daughter LV Zhengqiang is no worse than Yun Xiaotian''s daughter." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    Hearing LV Zhengqiang''s words, he seemed to agree with him. Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. LV Zhengqiang said it. He couldn''t justify his vague words. His eyes were slightly raised and his face was slightly red. He said, "young boy, thank leader LV for his success. Young boy, you shouldn''t let linger be wronged."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou also got up and made a big gift.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, LV Zhengqiang immediately laughed, seemed a little proud, and said, "well, your son-in-law, I recognize you."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly. I don''t know what LV Zhengqiang said.


    "Shao you, although I admit you, you have to solve it yourself. I can''t decide this matter. You must have heard about this peach blossom banquet. At that time, linger''s mother will personally go out to test the young talents in the ancient region. Only after passing her four levels can she agree. I can tell you that the four levels are Qin, chess, books, and the last pass, Liuyun feixiu, which is controlled by linger''s mother herself, prepare yourself. "Lv Zhengqiang smiled and said to Lu Shao," if you want to marry my daughter, you also need to show some skills to people in the ancient regions. My LV Zhengqiang''s son-in-law is not a mediocre. "


    "The boy will try his best," Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    "After you pass these four levels, you will marry linger first," said LV Zhengqiang.


    "Get married first?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "Don''t you want to get married first? You have an engagement with Yun Hongling, the daughter of Yun Xiaotian of Yunyang sect, and Lu Wushuang. Do you want me to be a little girl? Naturally, I have to get married first." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not the time yet. Leader Lu should know that now our Feiling sect has offended the Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa. The form of Feiling sect is not good. Wait until this period of time." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and then said in a deep voice.


    What Lu Shaoyou thinks is true, but in addition, Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. If he marries LV Xiaoling first, Yun Hongling and Yun Xiaotian can''t explain themselves and can''t afford to be unparalleled. Jing Wen is also hard to explain. Marriage and engagement are two concepts.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, LV Zhengqiang said: "You don''t have to worry about these things. After you and ling''er get married, I promise you that Feiling sect will be fine. Although Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect are powerful, our Lingtian sect is not easy to provoke. You are my son-in-law. If they dare to move Feiling sect, they should think about it. If they really fight, there will be a bloody storm in the whole ancient region, and I don''t believe the three mountain gates Dare to attack you at the Feiling gate. "


    "Leader Lu, we''d better discuss this matter at that time." Lu Shaoyou said. He can''t promise it now.

 Chapter 714

    "Well, let''s wait until your boy has passed linger''s four levels." Lv Zhengqiang smiled, then his face sank and said: "Linger and I have only one daughter, linger, who is usually spoiled. It makes her more unruly and tired. The younger generation in lingtianmen has no eyes she can see. Even my four disciples, she despises them, but she didn''t expect that she would be interested in you. I hope you can treat her well in the future. I have observed you for some time. Over time, There must be something to do. I don''t care about the affairs between men and women. I just hope you can treat her well. "


    Hearing LV Zhengqiang''s words, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what to say. He just nodded heavily and said, "you''ll never be wronged, linger."


    "Well, I hope I''m not mistaken. Let''s talk about this first. The second thing is that you have a heart for ling''er and I recognize your son-in-law. Then I''ll tell you another thing. There has always been chaos in the ancient region. In addition to the mountain gates and affiliated mountain gates, there are also many first-class forces. Do you know why one school, one religion and one village Will Zhuang allow those first-class forces to exist? "


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly. He really didn''t know that in addition to the four forces of one sect, one religion and one village, there are also first-class forces such as Tianxing town and Tiangui sect. These forces don''t belong to one sect, one religion and one village.


    "The ancient realm is not as simple as you think it is. To tell you the truth, it is not that I have one door, one school, one village, four big mountain gates, and do not want to control these mountain gates. It is because one door, one school, one village, four big mountain gates have been restraining each other, and three four doors on Lingwu have been playing the ancient domain idea. If something changes, it is likely to lead to three sects and four sects. Therefore, although we lingtianmen, Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect all want to control other territories, they can''t get away. Therefore, they can only take a wait-and-see and indulgent attitude, as long as there is no sect that can threaten the position of one sect, one sect and one villa, that is, other mountains in the ancient region No matter how the door tosses, we won''t take care of it, and we won''t take care of it easily. When I say so, do you know what I mean? "Lv Zhengqiang said, looking at Lu Shaoyou with a little meaning.


    Hearing LV Zhengqiang finish, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes twinkled. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a while, he recovered his peace, exhaled a turbid breath from his heart and said, "boy, understand a little."


    Lu Shaoyou understood what LV Zhengqiang meant. He was reminding himself that Feiling sect should develop as long as he didn''t touch one sect, one religion and one village. One sect, one village would restrain each other. At the same time, he had to defend against three sects and four sects. As long as he didn''t touch these four mountain gates, this sect, one religion and one village would not have the leisure to pay attention to himself, and this is Feiling Lu Shaoyou doesn''t understand why LV Zhengqiang told himself this.


    "You can teach me how to do it. However, there are many strong ones among some forces. Although Feiling gate has ghost fairy Bai Ying, hypnotic poison Shuai East and no life, as well as Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, and even seven rank monsters, it is already a child with first-class forces. Although your strength, Feiling gate can now rank among the general trend Power, but don''t underestimate other forces. "Lv Zhengqiang said.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. Naturally, he understood that the strength of some first-class forces would never be under the Feiling gate, and there were a lot of details, which could not be easily dealt with.


    "The second thing I want to tell you is that our lingtianmen is going to form an alliance with your feilingmen. What do you think?" Lv Zhengqiang said, and his eyes always fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Our Feiling sect is only a small sect now. There are many mountain gates stronger than the Feiling sect in ancient regions. I dare ask leader LV why he came to our Feiling sect?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and stared at LV Zhengqiang. Lu Shaoyou was very surprised and had to be wary of LV Zhengqiang''s proposal to form an alliance with Feiling sect.


    "Ha ha." Lv Zhengqiang laughed and said: "It''s very simple. First, you''re my son-in-law. Although linger is simple, she''s not stupid. She can always see the person, so I can believe you. Second, I''ve been observing you for a long time. That''s what I really value. Sooner or later, you will be better than before. There is a turbulent undercurrent in the ancient region, and changes will happen at any time, although one school, one religion and one village On the surface, they are allies, but they are only aimed at three schools, four gates and Moyun city. In case of changes in the ancient region, our Lingtian gate needs allies, and your Feiling gate is the most appropriate. Of course, I choose your Feiling gate and take some risks. I hope you won''t disappoint me. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed and his heart fluctuated greatly. His eyes sank and said, "leader Lu, if I form an alliance between Feiling gate and Lingtian gate, what do I need to do and what can I get?"


    "Our two factions form an alliance. If you are in trouble, our lingtianmen will help you deal with it secretly, but it must be a big trouble. Our alliance can only be in the dark, otherwise it will inevitably cause unrest in the whole ancient region. What you feilingmen have to do is that in case of unrest in the ancient region, your feilingmen must advance and retreat with our lingtianmen. As for others, you don''t need to pay attention." LV Zhengqiang said.


    Listening to LV Zhengqiang''s words, Lu Shaoyou has been thinking that LV Zhengqiang should be kind to himself. With LV Xiaoling''s relationship, he should not harm himself. His goal is indeed to develop Feiling gate. Although it is said that there is a secret alliance of Yunyang sect, the strength of Yunyang sect will not be under Lingtian gate, but in this ancient region, Lingtianmen is much more influential than Yunyang sect. If there is an alliance between lingtianmen and feilingmen, feilingmen will undoubtedly have a layer of guarantee.


    As for the ancient region, in case of turbulence, lingtianmen needs allies, and feilingmen also needs allies. On this point, he doesn''t suffer any loss. Although Lu Shaoyou agrees, he has to think more about it. He must eliminate any unfavorable conditions for feilingmen. Now it seems that he has a hazy relationship with LV Xiaoling, But after all, it is not determined. It is necessary to guard against people. I have to be more careful.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s thinking expression, LV Zhengqiang smiled, but his heart was more frightened. Lu Shaoyou''s mind and stability were much stronger than he imagined.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked restrained and looked up and said, "boy, thank leader Lu for his love. Then Feiling gate will form an alliance with Lingtian gate."


    "Ha ha, a man''s words are perfect. We''ve made a deal." Lv Zhengqiang smiled and seemed very satisfied.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, let''s talk about it today. The peach blossom banquet will be three days later. You''ll have a good stroll at lingtianmen these days and spend more time with linger. At the peach blossom banquet, linger''s mother''s place, you have to work hard by yourself." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "I see," Lu Shao said.


    "By the way, Shaoyou." Lv Zhengqiang suddenly asked Lu Shaoyou, "I don''t know what treasures are in the Lu family. It''s the people who pulled out the Lingwu world. In addition, it seems that there is a secret force. Don''t tell me that it''s all groundless. I''m not interested in your Lu family''s treasures. I''m just curious."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face didn''t show any trace, and his heart suddenly sank. It seems that LV Zhengqiang already knows what''s going on in Qingyun town. With a smile, Lu Shaoyou said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know about it. The head of the Lu family is not me, but my father. Maybe there are really some treasures."


    "Ha ha, you boy." Lv Zhengqiang smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know what it meant. When he tied the knot in his hand, the invisible aperture in the inner hall suddenly disappeared and said, "linger has been impatient. Let''s stop today."


    "Farewell, boy." Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist and left the inner hall immediately.


    "This boy, like Yun Xiaotian, is treacherous and cunning." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, LV Zhengqiang smiled and muttered.


    Out of the inner hall, Lu Shaoyou looked up in the small hall. LV Xiaoling was counting her little hands waiting for her.


    "Little liar, my father is mysterious. What can I talk to you about?" Lv Xiaoling asked when she saw Lu Shaoyou coming out for a long time.


    "Nothing. Your father asked about us." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, LV Xiaoling immediately blushed and blushed on her cheeks. She looked ruddy and moving. She bowed her head and said in a charming voice, "what did my father ask? How did you answer?"


    Seeing LV Xiaoling''s expression, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling again and said, "your father agreed with us. He said you are unruly and willful. If you dare to bully me, let me tell him."


    "What, I can''t be unruly and willful." Lv Xiaoling pouted and stared at Shaoyou. "My father must have warned you not to bully me, otherwise my father won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back first." Lv Xiaoling said, and then took LV Xiaoling out of the courtyard.


    LV Xiaoling was in front and Lu Shaoyou was in the back. The atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. LV Xiaoling bowed her head and didn''t speak all the way. She held her skirt in her small hand and was at a loss.


    "See, where is the residence of Feiling gate? Not far from here are the residence of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. It is arranged for the forces of Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect." a moment later, outside a magnificent building complex, LV Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 715

    "Please." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The place where LV Xiaoling arranged for Feiling gate is really not under the mountain gates such as Lanling villa. She is also very satisfied.


    "Hum, come with me first. I''ll bring you something." Lv Xiaoling said softly.


    "Oh." he answered lightly, and then followed LV Xiaoling again, bypassing several winding stone roads. Many disciples of lingtianmen also showed doubts along the way.


    "Here you are, come in." a moment later, LV Xiaoling went to a quiet courtyard on Lu Shao''s way. It seems to be the back mountain of lingtianmen. The environment is elegant and green all around.


    "Where is this?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and asked.


    "Just come in." Lv Xiaoling stared at Lu Shaoyou and then walked into the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou was stunned and followed into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, a faint fragrance filled the air. Lu Shaoyou followed him to an attic room. The room was filled with faint fragrance, and the furnishings were very elegant and comfortable. There was a big pink bed in the middle, and there were not many other items.


    "Linger, this is your boudoir." when Lu Shaoyou looked at this room, it was obviously the boudoir of his daughter''s house. It was estimated that it would not belong to anyone except LV Xiaoling''s boudoir.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Just now LV Zhengqiang still meant to get married. Now this little girl doesn''t want to cook raw rice and marry herself.


    "Take this. I got it from my mother. There are zither scores, chess scores, etc. It''s all from my mother''s study. It''s estimated that it has something to do with the four levels arranged by my mother at that time. You''re well familiar with it." Lv Xiaoling took out a storage ring from the room and nervously handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s no use holding Buddha''s feet temporarily." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Take it if you want." Lv Xiaoling directly handed the storage ring to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Linger, thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to hold LV Xiaoling''s hand and said slightly. The little girl was thinking of herself everywhere. Lu Shaoyou was also full of gratitude at the moment.


    Caught off guard, LV Xiaoling was pulled by Lu Shaoyou. She suddenly trembled. She stood in front of Lu Shaoyou, lowered her head, played with her skirt with one hand and said, "you know I''m good to you."


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she grabbed Qianqian''s jade hand in the palm. Lu Shaoyou was also slightly stunned at this time with a touch as warm as jade. A faint fragrance that was close at hand also slowly poured into his nose. Subconsciously, she grasped the jade hand in the palm more tightly.


    Feeling that Lu Shaoyou was holding her hand tightly, LV Xiaoling trembled all over. Although she was simple, she was also a big girl. She naturally understood that no man had ever been in such close contact with her. At this time, she suddenly began to think, blushed and said shyly, "little liar, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing LV Xiaoling''s appearance, Lu Shaoyou is not the same as she was at the beginning. She has experienced men''s and women''s affairs for many times. At this time, LV Xiaoling''s appearance is almost landing in the invisible, which makes Lu Shaoyou more touched.


    Looking at LV Xiaoling in front of her, the little girl was a moving woman like a scourge, and her figure was even hotter. At this moment, the shy appearance looked more and more charming, and her whole body exuded tempting charm. While watching, Lu Shaoyou felt that he could no longer control herself, and suddenly pulled LV Xiaoling into his arms.


    "Little liar, what do you want to do?" Lv Xiaoling snorted, but there was no resistance at all. Instead, she took the opportunity to stick it to Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    I felt that the two soft objects in front of my chest were tightly leaning against my body. Lu Shaoyou''s breathing was a little heavy. He looked down at the woman under his eyes. Then Lu Shaoyou picked up LV Xiaoling without hesitation and put it on the bed in the room. His body was directly pressed on the delicate body.


    At this time, LV Xiaoling''s eyes were blurred and her whole body was soft, just like an electric current. She couldn''t help gasping softly. She didn''t speak or struggle.


    The two people''s bodies are close together. Although they are separated by clothes, Lu Shaoyou is very excited at this time. Pressing on this delicate body, his body floats and rubs, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel comfortable. Looking at the woman with red tide all over her cheeks, her shy appearance is more and more fascinating, and her eyes seem to be able to squeeze out water.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hold it any longer. He opened his mouth and suddenly put it on LV Xiaoling''s fragrant neck. He kissed skillfully. Then he reached out to sweep away the woman''s sideburns under his body and gently sucked the jade ear into the mouth.


    "Hmm!" Lv Xiaoling, who had been breathing quietly, suddenly gasped sharply, and her delicate body trembled. A pair of helpless jade hands immediately wrapped around Lu Shaoyou''s neck. Under such close contact, she also began to respond strangely.


    Lu Xiaoling''s response immediately made Lu Shaoyou unable to control it. Regardless, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help rubbing his hands on the tall and straight jade rabbit.


    Lu Shaoyou''s other hand, now under his body, swam on the delicate body under his body. The strong, round and exciting hand feeling spread to every nerve in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Where can LV Xiaoling stand this? She hugged Lu Shaoyou tightly and didn''t know how to respond. She just hugged the man in her arms tightly with the original reaction, didn''t let him leave, and wanted to melt him.


    I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou''s belly was hot and hard, and she just pressed between LV Xiaoling''s legs. Although she was separated by clothes, LV Xiaoling could feel that there was a foreign body hot and beating. Her subconscious legs tightly clamped the hard object across clothes, and her whole body was full of electricity, and her whole body was soft, More and more panting.


    With LV Xiaoling''s legs gripping her own thing, her delicate body trembled and gasped, thus constantly rubbing. An unspeakable surge of pleasure constantly stimulated Lu Shaoyou, which made Lu Shaoyou completely hot. Her hands hurried around LV Xiaoling''s clothes. Her lanolin like skin was as smooth as jade when Lu Shaoyou touched the two groups of jade rabbits with her hands, But the arm was suddenly pressed by the jade hand.


    LV Xiaoling, whose eyes were blurred and panting, finally recovered a trace of reason. It seemed that she felt that Lu Shaoyou wanted to go further and try her best. She immediately pulled Lu Shaoyou''s hands out and said shyly: "Shaoyou, if you really want to, you''ll pass my mother''s four levels first. At that time, you can do whatever you want."


    Lu Shaoyou also regained some sense at this time and immediately scolded himself. If this really crossed LV Xiaoling''s circle, it would be strange for LV Zhengqiang not Bi to get married immediately. At that time, he could not explain to Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang and Yun Xiaotian.


    "Linger, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    "You also said you didn''t mean it. You''re so hard and hurt me. You''re a bad thing." Lv Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes stared at Shaoyou with shame.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. His head was in a cold sweat. He quickly stood up, smiled and said, "this is a natural reaction. It''s not under my control. I really didn''t mean it."


    LV Xiaoling also stood up at the moment, stared at Lu Shaoyou again, and then said, "it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. After you pass my mother''s four levels, I won''t disagree at that time. Go back now and study the piano and chess scores."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou looked at the tempting woman and couldn''t touch it now, but the temperature under his belly got up and it wasn''t easy to lower it.


    "Well, go back and study the piano and chess scores." Lv Xiaoling''s delicate body came to Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, and the temperature under her belly was even more difficult to go down. He fiercely put LV Xiaoling in her arms again, with her four lips connected. One hand immediately pressed on LV Xiaoling''s tall and straight jade rabbit and rubbed it twice. The other hand patted LV Xiaoling''s strong and round, which was hot and hard under her belly at this time, More toward the top of LV Xiaoling.


    "OK, I''ll go." Lu Shaoyou finished all this, then left the room and couldn''t stay any longer, otherwise he really couldn''t control himself.


    "It''s not only a little liar, but also a little lecheron." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, LV Xiaoling touched her own and muttered coyly, "I don''t know. Take it easy, hum."


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied in the courtyard arranged by LV Xiaoling. In a small hall, the ghost fairy and Lu Shaoyou were sitting.


    After the ghost fairy Bai Ying arranged a forbidden aperture, Lu Shaoyou told LV Zhengqiang about his alliance with feilingmen.


    "Alliance is also good for our Feiling gate." after the ghost fairy Bai Ying pondered, her beautiful eyes picked and said softly.


    "I think the advantages of Feiling gate are more than the disadvantages at this time. With the secret support of Lingtian gate in the future, as long as we bypass one sect, one sect and one village, we can develop freely." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It seems that you have made a decision?" said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "We have endured for a long time. After this, we should let go and fight." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Some forces are not easy to provoke, so we should be careful not to be careless." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ying. We still have cards, which is enough for us to fight boldly this time." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    At dusk, lingtianmen was shrouded in a sunset glow. In the room, Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist and showed a bitter smile.

 Chapter 716

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was holding several chess and piano scores in his hand. Lu Shaoyou had a headache and threw them aside.


    I don''t know where Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee have gone to play. Lu Shaoyou walks out of the courtyard and walks around. Outside this area, there are already lingtianmen disciples waiting. The major forces participating in the peach blossom banquet can only walk nearby. Naturally, they will not be allowed to walk around in lingtianmen.


    On a hillside, at the moment, the sunset covers the whole mountain, and the evening wind blows, with a trace of peach blossom fragrance coming from nowhere.


    "Who!"


    Lu Shaoyou is smelling the peach blossom fragrance. In his mind peeping, a breath suddenly spreads. This breath has a sharp breath. It seems that he doesn''t have much goodwill to himself.


    His body suddenly retreated, and Lu Shaoyou turned warily and looked back.


    "Give me back my things." a low voice came, and then a handsome young man appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The young man was thin, but he was very handsome. There was a faint chill in his eyes.


    "It''s you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. This person is no other than Ling Qing in the Lingwu world. Seeing Ling Qing, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ling Qing was also at the Lingtian gate.


    "You dare to come to the Lingtian gate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Ling Qing has a lot of courage. I really can''t figure out how Ling Qing appeared in the Lingtian gate.


    "Why can''t I come to the lingtianmen gate?" Ling Qing visually landed on Shaoyou road.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It''s true that Ling Qing is from the Lingwu world. Lingtianmen doesn''t have any disputes with the Lingwu world. It''s really nothing to come to lingtianmen.


    "I repeat, give me back my things." Ling Qing looked at the landing and Shaoyou, with a faint chill.


    "What, I don''t understand." Lu Shaoyou said with a deep look. Naturally, he knew that Ling Qing wanted the storage ring. There was no treasure in the storage ring, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to give it to Ling Qing. He and the Lingwu world not only had a hatred of landing home, but also uncle Nan. He was a person in the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou wants to do it now, but he can only resist it. Ling Qing''s strength was already a heavy martial commander at the three sects and four sects conference. The cultivation speed of the five systems of martial arts was five times that of ordinary people. At the moment, he doesn''t know his strength. At that stage, he doesn''t know whether Tao can compete. Besides, this is lingtianmen. It''s not good to do it here.


    "Return the storage ring to me, or I''ll be rude to you." the coldness in Ling Qing''s eyes is more and more filled with coldness.


    "Hum, you''re welcome. I''d like to know what you can do for me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and a sense of pride surged into his heart. Although he didn''t know that Ling Qing''s strength had reached that step at this time, he was not afraid of her.


    "Boss." "brother."


    Two voices came, and then a big one and a small two beautiful shadows fell. It was Bai Ling and Lu Xintong. Bruce Lee jumped from Lu Xintong''s shoulder to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. His small eyes trembled, the letter huff and puff, and a cold feeling filled Ling Qing.


    Ling Qing''s eyes flashed and finally fell on Bai Ling. She didn''t know whether it was because of Bai Ling''s beauty or Bai Ling''s breath. She was surprised in her eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, one day, I will let you live and die." Ling Qing coldly fell on Lu Shaoyou again, and then turned and left.


    "Brother, who is he?" Lu Xintong looked at Ling Qing and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "A very difficult person to provoke." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly.


    "This man is not simple, and his breath seems to be similar to yours." Bai Ling sighed and walked less, Bei teeth opened gently, and there was some doubt in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with her coming to lingtianmen? Does lingtianmen know this person''s identity?" Lu Shaoyou glanced and immediately returned to the courtyard.


    It was late. After returning to the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou thought about it in the room, and then began to understand the attribute energy. The peach blossom banquet was three days later. He came earlier.


    In the room, before long, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in a mysterious state of understanding. In his mind, there was nothing but understanding.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is comprehending the earth attribute energy. In his spiritual understanding, Lu Shaoyou feels that his whole body is wrapped in rich earth attribute energy, and the continuous gathering of earth attribute energy is the most vast force.


    In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou has been thinking that this vast and powerful attribute energy will undoubtedly be much more powerful if it can control the auxiliary attack opponent.


    With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou feels that he can control part of the attribute energy. What he thinks in his heart may really be able to do. If he can control the attribute energy against the enemy, his strength will be improved a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding as soon as he received his fingerprints, opened his eyes and showed a trace of excitement.


    "Maybe you can really do it." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, his mind gradually gathered, his palm slowly poked out, and handprints began to change.


    With the change of fingerprints, there is a local energy flowing out of the space, and then it surrounds Lu Shaoyou.


    The fingerprints are constantly changing. In the room, Lu Shaoyou takes the trouble to display the fingerprints again and again. The knot of each fingerprint can hook up the earth attribute energy.


    This kind of cultivation is extremely cumbersome and unfamiliar to Lu Shaoyou at this time. After all, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether he can put his ideas into action. If he can do it, his strength will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    For this kind of understanding and cultivation, Lu Shaoyou has long developed the characteristic of diligent practice. He settled down and began to understand and cultivate without haste and impatience.


    Such time passed slowly. Unconsciously, the whole room was full of energy fluctuations, but Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivation and understanding, but he didn''t know it at all.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation and understanding, the energy fluctuates more and more in the room. In the space, the invisible attribute energy penetrates quietly, and then slowly converges in the room.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know all this. The only thing Lu Shaoyou can feel is that he can really control a certain attribute energy. For the control of attribute energy, he is becoming more and more comfortable. However, it is still far from using attribute energy to assist in attacking the opponent''s target.


    Time passed so slowly. The next morning, when LV Xiaoling and Lu Xintong came to find Lu Shaoyou, they were stopped by Bai Ling.


    "He is at a critical juncture of understanding. We can''t disturb him." Bai Ling felt the fluctuation in the room and said to Lu Xintong and LV Xiaoling.


    "Then I won''t go out either. I want to help the boss protect the Dharma." Bruce Lee said immediately. The boss is closed. He naturally wants to help the boss protect the Dharma. He can''t let the boss be disturbed.


    "You all go to play. I''ll protect the Dharma here." Bai Ling said softly.


    Time flows into quicksand. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know this understanding and cultivation. He has unconsciously passed three days.


    In the past three days, with the beginning of the peach blossom banquet, lingtianmen became particularly lively. People from Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect all came to lingtianmen. At the same time, many first-class forces also entered lingtianmen.


    In a courtyard, several figures are sitting. A middle-aged man in purple robes folds his fan and shakes it in his hand. He looks extraordinary and has an invisible momentum. He is Zhuge Xifeng of Lanling villa.


    Beside Zhuge Xifeng, Zhuge Ziyun, dressed in a brocade robe, was also present. In addition, it seems that there are several elders of Lanling villa and outstanding disciples of the young generation.


    "Young master, this is a great opportunity. If you can pass the four passes of the four great evil concubine Lu Qiu Meiwei, you can marry LV Xiaoling. At that time, our Lanling villa will have this relationship with lingtianmen, which will undoubtedly be stronger. If you have the opportunity, lingtianmen will be yours." in the hall, a 50 year old man said to Zhuge Ziyun.


    "Elder Huang, can you say that?" ZHUGE Xifeng glanced at Zhuge Ziyun and said to Zhuge Ziyun: "Ziyun, this is really a good opportunity. As long as you pass the four passes of the four great evil concubine Lu Qiu Meiwei, it''s useless for lingtianmen to repent at that time."


    "Dad, I know that I can break through the four levels of chess, music, and cloud flying sleeves. In the ancient region, if I can''t break through, I don''t know who else can break through among the younger generation." ZHUGE Ziyun said.


    "You can''t be careless. Although you''ve been involved in these since childhood, Luqiu Meiwei, the four great evil girl, is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid even I can''t deal with her easily. Although she doesn''t try her best for your younger generation, she can''t be careless." ZHUGE Xi Feng Dao.


    "I see, Dad can rest assured." ZHUGE Ziyun''s eyes were firm and said. At the moment, he thought of LV Xiaoling''s convex and exquisite curve. Suddenly, his eyes showed an evil intention, and then murmured, "who is the woman in white, like a relegated fairy? Unfortunately, she was by the boy''s side."


    "Ziyun, what''s the matter with you?" ZHUGE Xifeng asked when he heard Zhuge Ziyun muttering.


    "Nothing, Dad. Don''t worry. Tomorrow''s peach blossom banquet will never lose face to Lanling villa." ZHUGE Ziyun said confidently.

 Chapter 717

    Under the night curtain, the night wind blew in the night sky. The bright moon was like a shy girl. For a moment, she hid in the clouds, and for a moment, she lifted her veil to reveal her charming face. The whole sky was soaked into a dreamy silver gray by the moonlight.


    The moon shrouded Lingtian gate is shrouded in silver light. At this moment, there are several figures sitting in a courtyard and small hall.


    "Bai Tao, this is a good opportunity. If you can pass the four passes of the four great evil concubine Lu Qiu Meiwei, you can become the son-in-law of lingtianmen. Your future is definitely unlimited. We don''t have to worry about the big forces of Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa. You have to do your best for the peach blossom banquet tomorrow." in the small hall, An old man in red said to a young man of twenty-five or six.


    "Dad, I''ll try my best." the young man looked up and showed a trace of yin and Li. It was song Baitao, the young leader of Tiangui sect.


    The next morning, in a room in the courtyard, a green robe was young and trembled. As soon as the fingerprints were closed, he slowly opened his eyes. A fine light flashed in his eyes. When his eyes were swept, it seemed that there was a strange invisible fluctuation in the space.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and the fingerprints in his hands were formed. The fingerprints seemed to be slow, but in fact they were almost incredible. Between the fingerprints, they even brought the remnants of Taoism. With the changes of the fingerprints, in the whole space, at this moment, there was a flash of earth attribute energy. In the blink of an eye, An invisible force suddenly enveloped the whole room.


    Inside the room, a strange wave trembled, and a strange energy spread. Outside the room, Bai Ling''s body shook suddenly, and then looked at the room with the door closed.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou exhaled a foul breath from his body, and then showed a faint smile on his face. "Really, I did it."


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou knows what he has done. He can really control attribute energy. Although he doesn''t control much, he has been able to do this step, which makes Lu Shaoyou very happy. As long as you practice hard and spend more time understanding, Lu Shaoyou feels that he will be able to control more attribute energy sooner or later.


    The corners of his mouth smiled slightly. Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction and then put it away. He pushed the door out, but saw everyone outside the room at this time.


    "You''ll forget the time with this understanding. If you don''t come out again, I''ll have to call you." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Long time?" Lu Shaoyou patted his head and apologized. He really forgot the time.


    "It''s only three days and three nights." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, visually landed and swam less and said, "how''s your understanding?"


    "Not bad, some harvest." Lu Shao was surprised when he walked along. He didn''t expect that three days would pass so soon.


    "Brother, someone from lingtianmen told us to scream at the peach blossom banquet. We are waiting." Lu Xintong said.


    "Come on, let''s go to the peach blossom banquet." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but his heart was not relaxed. There was no good banquet.


    "Don''t be too relaxed. As far as I know, this peach blossom banquet is probably the most lively. Many forces entered the Lingtian gate with young talents in the gate." the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had expected that the peach blossom banquet would not be too calm. The eldest lady of lingtianmen wanted to choose her husband. I''m afraid the young talents in the whole ancient region would come crazy, but those who could enter lingtianmen were the only ones who received lingtianmen''s invitation. If you can get the favor of miss lingtianmen, I''m afraid it''s enough to make people less struggle for more than 50 years.


    "Less travel, how sure are you?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled and looked at the landing path.


    "Hum, no matter what the peach blossom banquet door is, today I''d like to see how extraordinary the young generation in the ancient region is. Even if the Heroes rise together, I''ll have a good meeting for a while." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rises and his dark eyes pass through the hot and hard to hide. No matter how cold and calm, he is still a young man, not to mention robbing his wife, Lu Shaoyou''s blood naturally began to boil at the moment. When he was a first-class military general, he dared to break through. Now he is not afraid of the peach blossom banquet.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, there was a momentum in many places. The ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at him and said, "your strength is enough to compete with the younger generation in the ancient region, but you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Besides, these four levels do not completely test your strength. Can you be careless? In case your wife loses to others, your face is small and your wife is big."


    "Sister Ying, you''ve been teased." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Why do I make fun of you? I''m waiting to see a good play. I didn''t see the three four door meetings. It''s good to see the excitement today." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying naturally knew that the peach blossom banquet was arranged by Lu Qiu Meiwei, the four greatest evil women. I''m afraid it would make the young talents in the ancient region compete with each other. It is estimated that the young generation among the major forces selected the best to come to lingtianmen. To some extent, this is not inferior to the three four door conferences, This is naturally very lively.


    Outside the courtyard, several people from Lu Shaoyou came out. There were lingtianmen disciples waiting outside the courtyard by flying monsters. They jumped on the flying monsters and immediately went forward.


    In the words of a disciple of lingtianmen, Lu Shaoyou learned that the peach blossom banquet was not in lingtianmen, but in the peach blossom Valley ahead, almost all the people of major forces went to peach blossom Valley at this time.


    Peach blossom Valley is a valley in the mountains behind lingtianmen. There are peach trees on the mountains. At this time, when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, the mountain is pink to the end.


    On the back of the flying monster, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge peach blossom forest in the sky. In the continuous mountains, there were peach blossoms. The fragrance of the flowers was pleasant. The air was also filled with a strong fragrance of peach blossoms, which was shocking.


    At the moment, seeing the peach blossom forest in Dalian, Bai Ling, ghost fairy Bai Ying and Lu Xintong are also very surprised.


    "Headmaster Lu, there is peach blossom Valley ahead. This is a good place for our lingtianmen. Outsiders rarely come in at ordinary times." on the back of the flying monster, a martial general disciple of lingtianmen said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked down and saw a huge Canyon plank road among the hundred mountain peach trees. The plank road was ancient and simple. There were deep ditches on the bluestones, on which there were running water like ten thousand horses, with the momentum of a thousand miles, making it vast.


    The people jumped off the flying monster, and then went inward along the plank road. In the canyon, the clear flow on the rocks on both sides was continuous and gurgling. Strange flowers and plants, rare birds and birds on both sides of the Strait are dazzling. Several birds are shuttling through the peach blossom forest on the mountain.


    In this way, it was only a moment. What appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou was a huge deep valley with a flat and vast area. The cliffs on both sides of the valley were hundreds of feet high, with a magnificent momentum.


    In this deep valley, there was a huge pool. The pool surface was narrow and long. The pool water was clear to the bottom. The pool water overflowed from the outside and fell down the rocks to form a huge waterfall. The gurgling water and the rock strata were countable, which was particularly spectacular.


    "A good place." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and looked at the valley. The environment in the valley was quiet, the streams were clear, the green ponds, waterfalls and falling jade were green. It was absolutely a good place.


    "Brother, this place is really beautiful." Lu Xintong''s big eyes blinked, looking a little surprised.


    "Leader Lu, please." the disciples of lingtianmen waved to guide the way and led the people inside.


    When Lu Shaoyou and several others went inward again, the terrain became wider and wider. There were many lingtianmen disciples around. They were basically martial generals with great momentum.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou and others coming, these disciples of Lingtian gate also saluted slightly. Then their eyes were very surprised. They swept over the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Bai Ling, especially the appearance of Bai Ling, which stunned many Lingtian gate disciples.


    "Look, that''s Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, which has been widely spread recently."


    "That''s him. It''s said that he has a good relationship with the young lady. On his first day, I met the leader."


    "Lu Shaoyou is surrounded by women, especially the one on the right. It''s so beautiful. It''s a little more beautiful than the eldest lady."


    Listening to the whispers around, Lu Shaoyou ignored them and went straight into the valley. There were a lot of noise in the valley. Lu Shaoyou looked away and saw a long and huge Pavilion in the middle of the front, with about 20 seats on both sides, followed by a lot of stone tables with more than ten positions.


    But as Lu Shaoyou and others entered, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a lot of eyes sweeping. His eyes lifted slightly, and Lu Shaoyou glanced across the front. At the moment, there are many figures sitting and standing on the seats around the pavilion. Each breath is extraordinary. Obviously, his strength is not weak, and there are some figures among them. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger.


    "Come on, there are basically all the big forces in the ancient region. The first two on the left are Zhuge Xifeng of Lanling mountain villa and Tong Guixing of Heisha sect. The first one on the right is Gongsun Huaya of Huawu sect, and below it are Songqing mountain of Tiangui sect, Lin Zhongjian of Cangshan sect, Anji xiuna of Shuangdao sect and dangwan Lin of magic heart valley. Behind Tong Guixing on the left is Tianyin sect Ji impermanence, Kou Feiyan of the bailing sect, and Hu Xinghai of the Tianxing sect. "By Lu Shaoyou''s side, the voice of the ghost fairy Bai Ying came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.

 Chapter 718

    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked down. The ghost fairy Bai Ying said that all the people of all schools were giants in the ancient region. At the top of the left is a middle-aged man who is less than 50 years old. He has a folding fan in his hand. His face is firm, with angular Lengjun, deep eyes and a gentle and elegant style. The breath of the whole body fluctuates invisibly, which causes a kind of suppression to people invisibly.


    According to the ghost fairy Bai Ying, this person is Zhuge Xifeng, the villa leader of Lanling mountain villa. Lu Shaoyou glanced at him more. Around him, Zhuge Ziyun was also there, which made Lu Shaoyou look at him immediately.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looks at a man beside Zhuge Xifeng, who is dressed in black robes, as dark as ink, looks more than 40 years old, has long black hair, is thin and tall, his eyes are like eagles, and has a frightening momentum. There is a sense of evil spirit around him. It is what the ghost fairy Bai Ying said about the return of children, the leader of the black evil cult, and feels the strength of this man, I''m afraid he is definitely a high-level master of martial arts.


    Behind the child Guixing, there are many strong men in the door and several young disciples who seem to have extraordinary accomplishments.


    "Is this the Gongsun Huaya?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes once again fell on a big man in white robe opposite Zhuge Xifeng and Tong Guixing. He was tall, with wide eyebrows and bright eyes. The most obvious thing was that the corner of his eyebrow was connected to his cheek, with a scar, which added an invisible evil spirit to people.


    Behind Gongsun Huaya, Lu Shaoyou also saw many strong men of Huawu sect, among whom elder he Yuedong was standing out and staring at himself with a trace of anger.


    With a glance, Lu Shaoyou also looked at the ancient giants mentioned by the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Song Qingshan, the leader of the heavenly ghost sect, was dressed in a red robe with a trace of evil spirit.


    Lin Zhongjian, the leader of Cangshan sect, wears a green shirt and looks more than forty years old. He is a little thin and obscene. Later, Lu Shaoyou was surprised by Anji xiuna of the double knife gate. She looks only more than 30 years old and has a plump figure. She is still young, and her breath is definitely not weak.


    Lu Shaoyou, the valley leader of magic heart Valley, Wan Lin and Lu Shaoyou have also heard that this person looks a little strange. He is much thinner than the green fire old ghost. His body is covered with bones, but his body shape is extremely high. His robe is hung on his body, just like clothes hanging on electric wires. On the other side of the party Wanlin is Hu Xinghai of Xingzong that day. He is of medium build, fat, with a fierce look in his eyes and a very strong breath.


    Kou Feiyan, the leader of the bailing sect, is an old woman in her fifties. She looks a little gloomy and plain under her brocade robe, as if everyone owes her tens of millions of gold coins.


    Finally, Ji Changchang, the leader of the Tianyin sect, is in his forties. He is tall and straight. He has black hair and shawl, but he is wearing a flower robe. In this heroic spirit, he comes with a trace of tenderness.


    Zhuge Xifeng of Lanling mountain villa, Tong Guixing of Heisha sect, Gongsun Huaya of Huawu sect, Lin Zhongjian of Cangshan gate, Anji xiuna of Shuangdao sect, dangwanlin of magic heart Valley, Ji impermanence of Tianyin gate, Kou Feiyan of Bailing sect and Hu Xinghai of Tianxing sect. Looking at the people of these mountain gates, Lu Shaoyou was also deeply impressed. Basically, all the big gate sects in the ancient region have arrived.


    The Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect need not be mentioned. Cangshan sect, Shuangdao sect, magic heart Valley, Tianyin sect, bailing sect and Tianxing sect are all first-class forces.


    Among Cangshan gate, Double Sabre gate, magic heart Valley, Tianyin gate, bailing sect and Tianxing sect, Lu Shaoyou looked more at Tianxing sect and Cangshan gate. Sooner or later, Xingzong himself will die and has an old hatred, which can''t be repaid.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Hu Xinghai of Tianxing sect, Lu Shaoyou felt that Hu Xinghai was also looking at himself, with a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    Inside the Cangshan gate, Lu Shaoyou looked at it for a few times. That was because Ling Qing was behind Lin Zhongjian at the Cangshan gate. Ling Qing obviously saw herself. At this time, he pretended that he didn''t know him at all. He sat down slightly and didn''t look up.


    "Leader Lu, please sit down." led by the disciples of lingtianmen who just led the way, Lu Shaoyou was immediately taken to the last empty seat under the pavilion, which was also the first one, and happened to be sitting under Hu Xinghai, the heavenly star sect.


    In this pavilion, only the leaders of each sect sit. Behind the leaders of each sect, there is a round stone table. The accompanying disciples of each sect sit around the stone table behind their leaders. Compared with this, the people of Feiling sect are the least.


    However, at this time, the people of Feiling gate are undoubtedly the most attractive. Bai Ling and the ghost fairy Bai Ying have been watched by many eyes, especially Bai Ling. At this time, everyone pays more attention. Zhuge Ziyun has never left since he saw Bai Ling.


    Lu Shaoyou just sat down. He suddenly felt a cold stare, and his eyes were focused on himself. At the moment, he turned his head slightly, and found that the owner of this look came from the Tiangui sect in front of him.


    On the stone table behind song Qingshan, the leader of Tiangui sect, the pine and cypress Tao is staring at himself coldly. It seems that he can''t wait to do it right away. Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou responds coldly. The pine and cypress Tao and Lu Shaoyou really don''t take it in his eyes at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately turned his eyes, but his enemy''s road was narrow. He met a cold feeling again. It was none other than Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa. At the moment, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t give way at this time. This person targeted himself again and again. He thought he was really afraid of his failure. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose and aroused a hostile arc full of cold feeling. In his eyes, there was also a cold feeling.


    With the arrival of Feiling gate, the just noisy Valley fell into a short silence. After all, Feiling gate is undoubtedly strange to all the mountain gates at this time. The people of each Mountain Gate scanned Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, today''s peach blossom banquet is strange. I haven''t heard of the small Feiling gate. I can come to the Lingtian gate to participate in the peach blossom banquet. It can''t be the wrong gate." above the pavilion, a slightly cold voice sounded at the moment. The speaker was not others, but Hu Xinghai of Xingzong that day.


    At this time, an elder of Tianxing sect was saying something behind Hu Xinghai. Lu Shaoyou, the elder, was no stranger. He used to besiege Fang Chengyou with Bi Fangshan. His strength cultivation reached the level of jiuzhong martial commander a few years ago.


    "This is not tianxingzong. If it''s not time for tianxingzong to speak, don''t distinguish between primary and secondary, and make noise to dominate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said faintly.


    "Boy, who are you talking about?" Lu Shaoyou''s leader, Hu Xing Haydn patted the long stone table and stood up. In his eyes, a cold look stared at Lu Shaoyou. His breath trembled, and a breath of King Wu spread.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an invisible pressure enveloping himself. The whole person seemed to have a powerful force to be pressed on himself, making him unable to move.


    "Fat man, I''m talking about you. If you don''t understand people''s words, you can''t do it." Lu Shaoyou also patted the stone table. A cold feeling spread all over his body. In his eyes, he stared at Hu Xinghai. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was shrouded in an invisible white awn, and the pressure suddenly disappeared. A handprint in Bai Ling''s hand came out, and an invisible white awn shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong GUI and other strong stars suddenly surprised Bai Ling.


    "Haha, haha." when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, Hu Xing Haydn sneered. On his fat face, a fierce look swept his eyes and said: "boy arrogance, little Wu Shuai, if I were not at lingtianmen today, I would have to chop you alive. In front of the king, you can''t be arrogant."


    "Dead fat man, you should be lucky to be in lingtianmen today. Otherwise, you don''t know who will split who, but you don''t have to be arrogant in front of me. Changing to a Japanese childe will surely destroy your tianxingzong." Lu Shaoyou didn''t let them down. Their breath spread. No doubt it was the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. In terms of strength, Lu Shaoyou was going to lose, but in that invisible domineering spirit, But he was not weak at all. The coldness in his eyes made Hu Xinghai stunned.


    The sudden confrontation between the two immediately stunned everyone. What was even more unexpected was that the little Wu Shuai of Feiling gate was so arrogant in front of Hu Xinghai and wanted to destroy Tianxing sect. This was what only Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng and Tong Guixing dared to say in the presence, but I didn''t expect, The young man said such words. Suddenly, people from all factions looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously and looked at the young man in green robes.


    Lu Shaoyou also has his own idea in mind at this time. Tianxingzong will be destroyed sooner or later. At this moment, he takes the opportunity to tell Gu Yu that his Feiling sect wants to destroy tianxingzong not because of others, but because he has already formed a Liang Zi, so that when it is time to destroy tianxingzong, it will make major forces vigilant, but will be detrimental to Feiling sect.


    As for Hu Xinghai, Lu Shaoyou knows that his strength must be inferior. This person has already arrived at the land of King Wu. His breath is much stronger than that of the ghost fairy Bai Ying. However, with Bai Ling around, he is enough to deal with this person. Why should he be afraid of him.

 Chapter 719

    "Boy, you''ll regret leaving the Lingtian gate." Hu Xinghai visually landed and swam less. His eyes were extremely cold, and shallow cracks began to appear on the edge of his palm on the stone table.


    "Dead fat man, you are not qualified." Lu Shaoyou said coldly again.


    At this moment, in the crowd of Tiangui sect, song Baitao''s eyes were gloomy. Seeing Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Xingzong had a dispute that day, he couldn''t help but show a sneer.


    "Headmaster, madam, miss."


    In this valley, the breath began to be extremely cold, but a loud cry suddenly came in from outside the valley, and then echoed in the valley.


    As the cheers came, there were bursts of movement in the valley. Many forces who used to sit down hurriedly got up. Lingtianmen is today''s master and one of one sect, one sect and one villa, which is enough to make other forces welcome and flatter. Even Hu Xinghai, who is fighting with Lu Shaoyou at this time, immediately restrained his breath and looked out of the valley, A smile appeared on his face.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, Xiao Long Xinzi huff and puff. His eyes are cold and staring at Hu Xinghai. Without the boss''s command, Xiao Long doesn''t move.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also turned his head and looked at the mouth of the valley, where more than a dozen figures were coming slowly. First, one person had beautiful facial features, eyebrows flying into the temples, cold eyes, long black hair shawl, and a blue robe. It was Lu Zhengqiang, the leader of Lingtian sect.


    At this time, around LV Zhengqiang, a man came. He was wrapped in light pink Chinese clothes. His skin was white, 3000 green silk was tied up, his head was inserted with bead hairpin, and he was thin with powder and Dai. His gait was graceful and soft. His breath also made the space ripple open invisibly.


    Looking at this person, Lu Shaoyou frowned. This person should be LV Xiaoling''s mother. Lu qiumeiwei, the four great evil girls, is really a lot better than the ghost fairy Bai Yingqiang in terms of his invisible breath. Especially in his eyes, it seems that this person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "This little girl." when Lu Shaoyou went to the third figure, she was also stunned. LV Xiaoling was wearing a long palace dress today, with a waist cape on it. The exquisite concave convex arc was no doubt, and at the same time, she was more charming and elegant. It''s not like the original hot dress, but its beautiful face and noble temperament still make everyone want to see more.


    At this time, the little girl must have dressed up carefully, which immediately made the young disciples of the major forces in the valley look a little more hot. The convex curve, slightly charming eyes and noble temperament can not be compared with ordinary Rouge powder.


    I feel that a lot of eyes fall on LV Xiaoling at this time. Lu Shaoyou usually doesn''t think how important LV Xiaoling is to herself. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is different. This is his own woman. How can she be robbed? I have to fight today. This woman is his own.


    LV Xiaoling''s eyes, now searching for something in the crowd, finally landed on Lu Shaoyou. She blinked and then settled down.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Lv Zhengqiang appeared, hugged his fists and said softly to the people as he walked into the valley.


    "Leader Lu is busy, and we have just arrived." many people immediately responded.


    Lu Shaoyou stared away. At this time, there were many strong men in Lingtian gate, which were undoubtedly the strength of Wu Shuai level. Behind LV Xiaoling were LV Zhengqiang''s four disciples, who seemed to be called Lingtian four Shuai, as well as elder Wang, elder Wen, Liu Changlao and Guo Wenxing. In addition, a white haired old man attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention, Although the old man with white hair gathered his breath, there was an invisible breath. Lu Shaoyou judged that he was definitely above the level of King Wu.


    "Please take a seat," said LV Zhengqiang, slowly stepping forward, and then bypassing the pavilion to the top seat.


    Just around the pavilion, Lu Shaoyou smiled, and LV Xiaoling was secretly pouting at herself. However, Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes suddenly made Lu Shaoyou frown. They all said that the mother-in-law liked her son-in-law more and more. However, Lu Shaoyou felt that his mother-in-law did not seem to like him very much.


    "Sister Bai Ying, I know you''re coming, but I''ve been busy all the time. Don''t be surprised if I didn''t see you." a charming voice came out, but Lu Qiu Meiwei came to the ghost fairy Bai Ying, and her eyes immediately fell on Bai Ling in great surprise.


    "Meiwei''s sister is serious." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, got up slightly and said with a smile.


    "Sister, it''s your first time to come to Lingtian gate, but you need to stay in the gate for a few more days. I have to compete with my sister about piano skills." Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes fell on the ghost fairy again.


    "Meiwei''s sister has such an elegant interest. Naturally, there''s no problem." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said with a smile.


    "Sister, who is this?" Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes fell on Bai Ling again.


    "Mother, this is sister Bai Ling, Shaoyou''s friend." Lv Xiaoling said immediately.


    "It''s Miss Bai Ling." Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled.


    "Madam is polite." seeing LV Xiaoling''s face, Bai Ling also bowed slightly.


    Looking at Bai Ling, Lu Qiu Meiwei always had some doubts in her eyes.


    As LV Zhengqiang sat down, Lu Qiu Meiwei and LV Xiaoling sat next to LV Zhengqiang from left to right. All the elders of lingtianmen and the four handsome young people of Lingtian sat behind.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced. At the moment, the people in the whole peach blossom valley are not simple. They are all people who stamp their feet and tremble three times in the ancient region. It''s really not easy for these giants to get together at the moment.


    All the people sat down, and a group of giants could not avoid a burst of greetings. In this case, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t get in his mouth, so he had to sit in his place. The ghost fairy Bai Ying also looked and motioned, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to talk.


    "Shaoyou, the first time you came to feilingmen, did you know all the elders sitting here?" at this time, LV Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    With Lu Zhengqiang''s intimate address to Lu Shaoyou, it immediately aroused the reaction of many people.


    Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. Unexpectedly, LV Zhengqiang would call himself so intimate at this time, which made Lu Shaoyou confused.


    "Leader Lu, although I don''t know the leaders sitting here, I''ve heard of their names and will always know them in the future." although Lu Shaoyou was confused, he immediately replied.


    "These are the elders in the ancient regions. You should study hard and listen to more teachings in the future." Lv Zhengqiang said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, remember." Lu Shaoyou said softly without showing any trace.


    Listening to LV Zhengqiang''s tone of speaking to Lu Shaoyou, everyone was immediately confused. At this time, on the day when Lu Shaoyou was the first, Xingzong Hu Xinghai was undoubtedly the most confused.


    While they were talking, there were already many disciples of lingtianmen who brought a lot of delicious food, fairy fruit and wine. There were not many, but a lot of products.


    The stone table behind the leaders is also filled with delicious food, wine and fairy fruit.


    These delicacies are the delicacies that Lu Shaoyou has seen in his previous life. At this time, he is also stunned. These delicacies are made with peach blossoms as auxiliary materials, and some are directly made with peach blossoms as main materials. It can be said that the color, smell and taste are complete. It looks attractive.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these delicacies are made by peach blossom. This year, several new products have been added compared with previous years. Let''s taste one or two." Lu Qiu Meiwei glanced at the people and said softly.


    "Ha ha, in contrast, what I think about every year is the peach blossom wine brewed by my wife, which makes me addicted to this wine." the speaker is Ji Changchang of the Tianyin gate. With a long black hair shaking, he picked up a cup of good wine, put it on his nose, closed his eyes and smelled it, and immediately said, "madam, this wine is different from before, and the smell is also different."


    "Headmaster Ji has good skills and is worthy of being a wine worm. I know from the smell that this year''s peach blossom wine was brewed and buried in the year when my daughter linger was born. It''s just 22 years now. Among them, many seven grade first-class pills, Yangyuan pill, are placed. Having a drink is a little good for the cultivation of King Wu." Luqiu Meiwei smiled.


    "Peach blossom wine 22, good wine, you guys, I''m welcome." Ji impermanence swallowed a glass of wine when she heard Lu Qiu Meiwei''s words.


    At this time, when the others heard about the peach blossom wine, including Qipin pill, they were also polite. Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and others were polite.


    "Seven pills." Lu Shaoyou was also completely impolite at the moment. He took a glass of peach blossom wine filled with peach red and swallowed it directly.


    The wine was cool in the mouth, with a peach blossom aroma, but then it was hot, just like a knife into the throat and burned directly into the stomach.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou more was that there was really a strong energy in the wine, which should be the energy of Yangyuan pill.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to this Yangyuan pill. The seven grade primary pill can enhance a lot of mood and consolidate accomplishments. The value of a Yangyuan pill is sky high. Lu Qiu Meiwei just said that she used a lot of Yangyuan pills to make wine. Lu Shaoyou can''t help but be speechless. This wine is worth a city.

 Chapter 720

    Lu Shaoyou secretly luck Yin and Yang Lingwu formula, and an energy in the wine was immediately absorbed. Lu Shaoyou felt that the energy in this small cup of peach blossom wine was definitely not under a five grade high-level pill. What he drank was a five grade high-level pill.


    "Good wine."


    At this time, many people also drank it all in one gulp. They all praised it. It was definitely good wine. They filled it one after another and wanted to drink it again. Although it doesn''t matter that the strong who are doing, especially the strong who have reached the level of King Wu and King Ling, don''t eat for several years, the greedy insect in the belly is hooked up at this time.


    When they drank another glass of peach blossom wine, they sighed again that the first cup seemed to be swallowed, and the second cup was more and more wonderful.


    At the moment, even Bai Ling and Bai Ying drank it and were surprised. The wine was really good, but Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee were impolite and ate it on the table.


    "Bruce Lee, please give me some." Lu Xintong can be heard whispering to Bruce Lee.


    Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng and Tong Guixing didn''t start again after drinking two cups because of their face. Many martial Shuai practitioners and the heads of other mountain gates filled the third cup again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this peach blossom wine is very strong. Although one drink can get a lot of benefits, after three drinks, the benefits will be greatly reduced, and the wine strength is also extremely powerful. If it is Yungong Bi wine, it will lose the true meaning of drinking." looking at the people, Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled slightly.


    When they heard what Lu Qiu Meiwei said, their faces suddenly changed. The peach blossom wine in front of them didn''t enter their throat again.


    "Good wine." Lu Shaoyou is not polite at the moment. Drinking a cup is equal to the energy of a five grade post pill. The third cup of peach blossom wine in front of him enters his throat again. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is completely devouring the energy regardless of any good wine.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou is not polite and completely ignores others. After the fourth cup, he doesn''t want to think about it. He drinks it all again and secretly runs the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou finds that he can fully absorb the energy in the wine.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about anything else. There was a big wine pot in front of him. He filled it up again, and then drank the fifth cup.


    Unconsciously, everyone immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. Some of them showed contempt. On this occasion, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how to be measured. Feiling gate is unknown and really can''t go to the big scene.


    In everyone''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou drank the sixth cup again, completely swallowing. At this time, Lu Qiu Meiwei, the leader, also stared at Lu Shaoyou without showing any trace.


    When Lu Shaoyou wanted to continue the seventh Cup, he noticed that everyone''s eyes basically fell on himself.


    "Ruined, ruined." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Ji impermanence of yinmen was distressed that day, as if the wine was his.


    "Headmaster Ji, it seems that you don''t even know how to drink." looking around, everyone is staring at yourself, even your future father-in-law and mother-in-law. LV Xiaoling is also winking at herself. Lu Shaoyou realizes that he has lost his attitude. It''s a small accident. It''s bad to cause resentment in front of his future mother-in-law. When his eyes turn, he immediately has an idea.


    "I don''t know wine. I''ve been drinking wine for decades. I''m confident that few people know wine better than me. There''s no good wine in the world that I haven''t drunk." Ji impermanence immediately raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Who doesn''t know that he is a famous alcoholic. There''s no wine in the world that he hasn''t drunk.


    "It''s a great fallacy for a suckling baby to say that leader Ji doesn''t understand wine." Hu Xinghai of Tianxing sect said at the right time.


    "Ha ha, it''s vulgar." Lu Shaoyou laughed and ignored the crowd. He swallowed a glass of peach blossom wine again and said: "There are three levels of drinking. The first is vulgar wine. Drinking because of drinking. Look who can have fun now. The drinker is silent and the atmosphere is stuffy. The second is wine tasting. A cup of good wine is in hand, and there is a special taste in his heart. All tastes precipitate to the end, all of them are sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty. The third is to enjoy wine, which produces elegance, quiet, quiet, even sigh, or even droop Tears, lamenting that it is rare to get drunk and get together in life. At this time, the wine in the cup has sublimated to an unspeakable state. "


    After drinking the eighth cup again, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in his eyes. He saw many people staring at himself, smiled to himself, then looked at Ji impermanence and said: "Headmaster Ji, putting wine into his intestines, such as blowing a sail, entering Penglai and rising to the clouds, is not a human state at all. Someone once said, ''the son of heaven can''t get on the ship and claims that his minister is an immortal in wine'' to handle the grace of heaven and earth. He is as young as a baby. I don''t know what kind of state headmaster Ji thinks he has reached?"


    With that, Lu Shaoyou once again took the ninth cup of peach blossom wine into his throat. He glanced at the people and didn''t care about their eyes at all.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at her and was surprised. She didn''t expect that this boy also studied wine.


    Ji impermanence looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, she was completely stunned and looked like listening to the education. Then her eyes hesitated and said, "I didn''t expect that my little brother is also a confidant in wine. I''m ashamed. I always thought that tasting all the best wine in the world is to understand wine. In this way, I just came to the realm of wine tasting. I don''t know what kind of realm my little brother has reached?"


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at Ji impermanence, and then said, "master Ji, I''m not in these three realms. I must be happy when I''m proud of my life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. Sages have been lonely since ancient times. Only drinkers keep their names."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said, "you don''t drink. You''re welcome. I''ll drink alone."


    With that, Lu Shaoyou stood up, directly held the wine pot on the table and gulped it into his stomach.


    Watching the appearance of landing and less swimming, the people were not disdainful, but some secretly changed their faces one by one.


    "Ha ha, what a happy life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. Sages and sages have been lonely since ancient times. Only drinkers keep their names. I''ll drink with you today after being taught." Ji impermanence also stood up and hugged the wine pot in front of her, and poured it into her stomach.


    Looking at the appearance of the two people, they didn''t make a sound, so as not to make a fool of themselves. At the moment, Hu Xinghai, the heavenly star sect, has bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Shaoyou. He wanted to give a good blow to Lu Shaoyou. Who knows that he looks vulgar.


    In the first place, LV Xiaoling was also stunned with big eyes at this time.


    At the moment, LV Zhengqiang''s eyes smiled, and Lu Qiu Meiwei''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly. It was also a trace of curiosity and surprise that fell on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s wine theory seemed to surprise her.


    After a pot of peach blossom wine was eaten, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the energy surging in his body. I''m afraid this pot of peach blossom wine had 30 or 40 cups. In addition, at the beginning, it was undoubtedly nearly 50 five grade high-level pills. With this magnificent energy surging, Lu Shaoyou immediately secretly operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula to refine, and the strength of this wine is also burning in his stomach at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou just looked at the people from the corner of his eye. Seeing the appearance of the people, he knew that they had been completely fooled by themselves. Joking, he didn''t understand wine, but he said that wine still can. These strong people are usually hard-working people, how can they understand wine.


    "Ha ha, be happy, be happy." Ji impermanence put a pot of peach blossom wine into her throat and said loudly.


    "Really drunk." Lu Shaoyou sat down again. Unexpectedly, he really fooled Ji impermanence.


    "I didn''t expect Shaoyou to have such an understanding of wine. Come here and serve the wine again." no one spoke, LV Zhengqiang smiled and told the crowd. Once again, lingtianmen disciples handed over a pot of peach blossom wine.


    It''s a pity that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to drink more. Although he can''t get drunk, the wine is very strong. At this time, the burning in his stomach is also very uncomfortable.


    "In the peach blossom banquet every year, according to the rules, the new mountain gate should send out disciples and lingtianmen disciples to compete with each other, so as to open your eyes. Feilingmen is new this year. Leader Lu, can we also arrange it for us to open our eyes." at this time, a low voice came, but it was the Songqing mountain of the ghost sect that day.


    "Yes, this is the rule of the peach blossom banquet, so we can broaden our horizons." Hu Xinghai, the heavenly star sect, first agreed. At the moment, other people also looked at Lu Shaoyou and LV Zhengqiang with great interest.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and his heart sank slightly. It seems that all the mountain Gates also want to test the strength of Feiling gate, and want to see the joke of Feiling gate at the same time.


    "Shaoyou, at the peach blossom banquet, the new Mountain Gate always wanted to compete with the disciples of our lingtianmen, which also opened your eyes. It has always been an unwritten rule at the peach blossom banquet. What do you think?" Lv Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s the usual rule. I think I have no opinion. Do it according to leader Lu." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    LV Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou and seemed to be hesitating. Then he turned back and said to one of the four disciples behind him: "Hong Dian, today, go and compete with the disciples of Feiling gate."


    "Yes, master." behind LV Zhengqiang, it seems that one of the four Marshals in Lingtian jumped out, and then went to the vast square under the waterfall in front of the pavilion.


    "Yizhong Lingshuai." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Lingtian four Shuai of Lingtian gate are all proud disciples of LV Zhengqiang, namely Hong Feng, Hong Yu, Hong Lei and Hong Dian. These four people are also well-known in the whole ancient region. They are not old, but they have reached the level of Lingshuai. The eldest Hong Feng has reached the level of Erzhong Lingshuai.

 Chapter 721

    Lu Shaoyou, the fourth commander of Lingtian, has looked at it for a long time. Hong Dian is twenty-three or four years old. His cultivation of Lingshuai is really good. This talent is definitely at the top level.


    "Leader Lu, I don''t know which disciple you sent from Feiling sect. It''s not leader Lu who wants to fight in person, ha ha." Song Qingshan, the heavenly ghost Zong, smiled and song Baitao around him also kept his eyes on Lu Shaoyou.


    With song Qingshan''s words, people looked at Feiling gate in doubt. This time, only four people came to Feiling gate. The ghost fairy Bai Ying was known to all. A famous strong man in the ancient region, it is estimated that Feiling gate will not pull down his face and fight. There is also a little girl who is afraid that she will not be able to go up naturally, leaving only the beautiful woman in white, And Lu Shaoyou himself.


    "Shaoyou, the disciple of Feiling sect is fighting." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Leader Lu, I came in a hurry and didn''t bring the disciples. Let sister she fight with the master." Lu Shaoyou looked indifferent and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned back and said to Lu Xintong behind him: "Xintong, go up and compete with the master of lingtianmen. Remember, don''t hurt anyone."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou said this, everyone was shocked and asked a little girl not to hurt others. Is Lu Shaoyou stupid or stupid.


    "I know, brother." Lu Xintong raised his big eyes and ate in his mouth. Then he patted his hands slowly. Then he jumped like a butterfly and walked slowly to the front square. He was a flying centipede hovering on his shoulder. At this time, he also fell on the chair.


    Hong Dian''s eyes were like electricity, flashing a fine light. In his heart, he had already looked at the Feiling gate. He thought that the Feiling gate would finally reluctantly let Lu Shaoyou do it himself. He was just able to compete with the recently popular Lu Shaoyou. Who knows, a little girl ran up and suddenly looked heavy, This is an insult to myself. I''m also handsome. The Feiling gate unexpectedly let a little girl compete with me.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you don''t pay attention to the Lingtian gate. Let a yellow haired girl go up, and you don''t pay attention to all the mountain gates in the ancient region." when your eyes sank, Hu Xinghai finally found the opportunity to attack the Feiling gate again.


    "It''s not good to let a little girl go up in case of injury. Leader Lu, you''re a little unkind. If there''s no one in Feiling gate, you''d better admit defeat at most, or leader Lu, you can go up in person." at this time, it''s an old woman in her fifties.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the past. It was Kou Feiyan of the bailing sect. He looked at the people. Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "in this contest, if you add some bets, it will be more lively. In this way, I''ll bet on shemei to win. The bets are all a Xuan level medium-level martial arts. I don''t know if anyone dares to bet, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, I bet on a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts, but I bet on my disciple." Lv Zhengqiang glanced at Lu Xintong with doubt, looked dark, and then smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Lu has this elegant taste, Xuan level medium-level martial arts, and I''ll join in the fun with a small bet." ZHUGE Xifeng of Lanling mountain villa shook his fan and said slightly.


    "ZHUGE villa leader has gambled, and I''ll join in the fun. In previous years, there''s no such bet, but it''s lively this year." Tong Guixing, the leader of Heisha sect, took a challenge and said softly.


    "Ha ha, that''s more lively. I''ll join in the fun." Huawu Zong Gongsun Huaya also glanced at Lu Xintong and Hong Dian in the square, and then smiled.


    "Headmaster Lu, don''t blame me for not being optimistic about you, feilingmen. I''ll join in the fun, but I bet on the victory of lingtianmen." Tianyin menji impermanence is also interested.


    "Count me in."


    One sect, one religion and one village all bet. All the mountain gates immediately agreed. Of course, all the mountain gates chose Lingtian gate.


    If you don''t gamble, you think the mountain gate can''t afford to lose. Besides, if you gamble on Lingtian gate, you''re just waiting to win. A set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts is very valuable. If you can win a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts, it may not be a big deal for the four mountain gates, one sect and one villa, but for other mountain gates, That''s definitely not ordinary.


    "It''s busy today, but at that time, I''m afraid someone can''t get the Xuan level middle-level martial arts." Tianxing Zong Hu Xinghai said faintly. The eleven mountain gates are gambling on the victory of Lingtian gate. If Feiling gate loses, it will lose eleven sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts. This set is already valuable. Eleven sets, which can''t be taken out by ordinary forces.


    At the moment, Hu Xinghai''s words also aroused the concern of many people. In addition to the four forces of one sect, one religion and one village, it is estimated that it is not easy for other mountain gates to come up with 11 sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts.


    "Hu Xinghai, how about I bet five sets with you tianxingzong? I''m afraid you don''t have it. I don''t dare to forget it." Lu Shaoyou looked up and didn''t have to be polite to Hu Xinghai anyway.


    "You" Hu Xinghai visually landed and traveled less. At the moment, everyone also stared at him. He endured his anger and lost his demeanor when he was angered by a younger generation. Suddenly, his eyes sank and said, "boy, don''t regret it. I''ll bet you five sets of Xuan level medium-level martial arts today."


    "I accept it." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and smiled.


    "Elder brother, should I beat him with one move or let him support more moves." on the square, Lu Xintong turned his head and asked Lu Shaoyou cunningly.


    At the moment, Lu Xintong''s words immediately stunned everyone. Even LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng and others were surprised. The little girl didn''t know whether she was really dependent or simply cute.


    At this time, the strong men also carefully peeped at Lu Xintong. It seems that Lu Xintong is not normal, but they can''t really peep out Lu Xintong''s strength one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. She secretly said that the little girl was becoming more and more arrogant. She felt that many people were peeping into Lu Xintong''s breath. Lu Shaoyou also smiled secretly. In the past, maybe these strong people could peep out Lu Xintong''s breath, but now, Lu Xintong has the animal soul of the eighth order red gold poisonous spider, I''m afraid it''s impossible for those at the level of King Wu to spy out Lu Xintong''s strength level. Even they can''t spy out now.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling and Bai Ying smiled slightly. They naturally knew the strength of Lu Xintong.


    In the Cangshan gate, Ling Qing occasionally glanced at Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, she also paid full attention to Lu Xintong.


    "Xintong, of course, beat the boy with one move. Don''t lose face to the boss." Xiaolong Xinzi huff and puff and said loudly to Lu Xintong.


    "I see. Keep the peach blossom cake for me. I want to eat it." Lu Xintong immediately said to Bruce Lee. Then his eyes fell on Hong Dian in front of him again and said, "do it quickly. I have to eat. It''s said that the food at lingtianmen is very delicious."


    Hong Dian stared at Lu Xintong, raised his eyebrows and said, "forget it, little girl. You admit defeat. I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Hum, do you despise me? Don''t worry, I''ll be merciful." Lu Xintong''s big eyes immediately stared and said angrily.


    "Hong Dian, you can do it. You don''t have to take it into account." Lv Zhengqiang said to Hong Dian without showing any trace in his eyes in the upper Pavilion.


    Hearing master''s words, Hong Dian''s face stiffened slightly. He looked carefully at Lu Xintong. With his strength, how could he see Lu Xintong''s strength? In his eyes, he could only feel that there was a breath spreading around Lu Xintong, but it was not strong. The little girl looked soft and weak. She was almost vulnerable, It''s really hard for me to start. Even if I win, I''m suspected of winning.


    "Your master told you to do it. Would you hurry up?" Lu Xintong glanced at Hong Dian across the street with his big eyes. His hands flashed, showing some impatience.


    Hearing Lu Xintong''s words also made everyone''s eyes dull again. Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. This girl doesn''t think it''s a sensation enough.


    "Little girl, you''re welcome." although he said that the other party was just a little girl, Hong Dian was despised by Lu Xintong three times and four times in front of the strong men in the ancient region. At least he was also the best of the pro disciples in lingtianmen. At this time, his face sank and his spiritual power began to shake.


    At this time, Lu Xintong also put away his smile. Naturally, he knew the strength of the other party. He couldn''t lose face to his brother. Lingli began to operate in the dark.

 Chapter 722

    On the square, there was a tense atmosphere that spread out in the field. In the tense atmosphere, Hong Dian''s whole body immediately spread out of the spiritual power. When his eyes were raised, his whole body breath was completely different at the moment. A heavy level of spiritual and handsome cultivation has made him enter the ranks of the strong. In the surrounding space, the fluctuation of spiritual power spread with spatial ripples, The surrounding space is slightly distorted.


    Just for a moment, after the spiritual power fluctuated, the space hummed. Hong Dian looked at Lu Xintong, the fingerprints came out, and his arms shook suddenly. A fingerprint suddenly condensed out of thin air in front of him. The fingerprint crossed the space and suddenly swept out at a very fast speed. This fingerprint swept out and directly shook away with the ripples of the surrounding space, A circle of small energy ripples also spread out.


    The strong wind carried by this fingerprint directly tears the air, and the sharp sound of the wind makes people''s eardrums tingle.


    Everyone immediately looked at Lu Xintong and could see that Hong Dian didn''t use his best, but the blow of Lingshuai cultivator, even if it was a random blow, could not be underestimated.


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and many people were watching. At this moment, a small shadow burst out like an arrow almost at the same time. Due to the speed, many shallow practitioners could only see a vague shadow burst out.


    Among the electro-optic firestones, the fingerprints fell directly on the hundred foot high rock behind Lu Xintong. The dull sound of sonic boom sounded, the rock cracked and fell rapidly with a lot of gravel.


    "Hiss!" Lu Xintong''s figure appeared on Hong Dian''s side at this time. A small beautiful shadow fell, and the whole body''s breath was released without concealment. When the soles of the feet fell, the spirit of the feet flashed, and the dull explosion roared. A crack half a meter wide rapidly extended from under Lu Xintong''s soles, and an invisible breath burst out in an instant, This breath is extremely terrible. At the same time, it makes people extremely afraid.


    Between the lightning, Lu Xintong was completely shrouded in a looming thick black fog, the space was directly distorted, and the pungent poisonous gas rose into the sky.


    "A heavy Lingshuai, the little girl is Lingshuai."


    At this moment, all the strong men suddenly changed their faces. The little girl''s breath at this time is already at a heavy Lingshuai level. I''m afraid it has reached a heavy Lingshuai peak. At such a young age, it is a kind of smart and handsome, which makes many people can''t believe their eyes.


    "A heavy spirit is handsome, and it is poison skill that cultivates." Lv Zhengqiang''s complexion also changes without concealment at this time, which shows the shock in his heart.


    At this time, Hong Dian''s face suddenly changed. The little girl in front of him suddenly showed some shadows and uneasiness because of the terrible breath. But at this time, he didn''t have time to think more. Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force burst out of his body.


    At the same time, a strange handprint in Lu Xintong''s hand had long been printed, and his whole body was wrapped by an extremely strange breath, which was enough to make people palpitation.


    The next moment, Lu Xintong looked up and a red gold light swept out of the center of his eyebrows.


    A strange cry that pricked the eardrum and made people tremble suddenly came out. The red gold light in Lu Xintong''s eyebrows turned into a slightly virtual magic red gold spider. The claws and claws of his whole body were slowly rowing with teeth and claws. The claws in his mouth were like sharp tusks, and there was a poisonous mist air flow on it. A breath of palpitation spread instantly.


    At this moment, in the pavilion, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing and other strong people looked at the red and golden illusion urged by Lu Xintong. They were absolutely surprised one by one. They were much more surprised than seeing that Lu Xintong was Lingshuai.


    At this time, some practitioners with low level of strength were immediately suppressed and trembled all over.


    "This little girl." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are heavy at the moment. Unexpectedly, this little girl''s move is to urge the red gold poison spider. I''m afraid it''s going to be a complete sensation. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse in the future.


    In this room, the red gold poisonous spider suddenly burst out of the body with a red smoke, which was enough to penetrate the space ripple. The ferocious and huge body wriggled, and immediately formed a red giant web. On this giant web, the majestic force of animal soul surged, which made people feel tingling.


    At that moment when Hong Dian was stunned and his soul trembled, the red giant net, carrying the majestic animal soul power, suddenly roared down. The next moment, it was directly crushed around Hong Dian, and the giant net was directly covered and shrouded.


    Hong Dian wanted to escape, but an invisible soul force suppressed him. His body could not move for half a minute, and the surrounding space was completely distorted. The huge net collapsed, and the majestic soul force collapsed in Hong Dian''s mind. The soul was completely suppressed. This suppression made Hong Dian suddenly dull.


    "You lost." at this moment, a charming voice came. Lu Xintong''s shadow directly jumped to Hong Dian''s side. His body passed through the invisible huge net, his arm shook, and a palm print directly patted on Hong Dian''s chest.


    At the moment, Hong Dian has completely lost the power of confrontation. Lu Xintong''s palm, with a fierce spirit, is mercilessly crushed on him.


    The sound rose and fell. Hong Dian''s body was directly shocked by Lu Xintong and fell on the ground dozens of meters away.


    The spirit of the red gold poisonous spider turned into a red gold light and instantly returned to Lu Xintong''s eyebrows. Lu Xintong''s face was a little pale at this time.


    From the beginning to the end, it was only two blinks of an eye. All the people were stunned. LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Gongsun Huaya and others were also stunned. A moment later, many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which was a defeat.


    "Eighth order beast soul, red gold poisonous spider, my God." there are many strong people present. Each one has extraordinary knowledge. If Lu Xintong just urged the thing, you can recognize that if the eighth order beast soul is urged to the strongest power, I''m afraid none of the people present are opponents. The little girl is only 14 or 15 years old, she will be smart and handsome, At the same time, there was this terrible eighth order beast soul on his body. All this was enough to stunne anyone present, including LV Zhengqiang and others.


    Although Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, knows that there is an eight level animal soul red gold poison spider in Lu Xintong''s eyebrows, she is also the first time to see Lu Xintong perform. At the moment, she is absolutely shocked. Over time, who dares to provoke this little girl? With talent and poison skill, she is already an absolute quasi strong person.


    "Cough!"


    Tens of meters away, Hong Dian just got up from the ground and coughed. He was not seriously injured, but his face was extremely pale. He received absolute suppression in his soul, which can not be recovered in a time.


    At the moment, Hong Dian looked depressed. He didn''t expect that the best of his own disciples of lingtianmen was really defeated by one move.


    "Are you okay, but I didn''t hurt you." Lu Xintong stared at the Hong Dian, then turned back to LV Zhengqiang in the pavilion and asked, "sister Xiaoling, her father, did I win?"


    Inside the pavilion, LV Zhengqiang''s face also twitched a few times. He immediately put away his surprise and shock, and then smiled a few times. With a bitter smile and helpless color, he said, "little girl, naturally you won."


    "Then I''ll go down. It affects me to eat. When I leave, you lingtianmen will pack it for me. I''ll bring some to master." Lu Xintong pouted, his feet flashed, his petite body jumped up in an instant, and then fell lightly behind Lu Shaoyou. The sound came: "Bruce Lee, how can you eat it all and don''t keep some for me."


    Everyone looked at Lu Xintong and couldn''t return to God for a long time. They all sighed: "this is a little demon."


    LV Zhengqiang made a visual landing and swam less. His eyes were mixed with some expressions again.


    "Xintong, tell your aunt who your master is. At that time, your aunt will prepare more delicious food for you and let you take it back to eat." at the top of the head, Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes flashed, put away her surprise, and then asked Lu Xintong.


    "Aunt, what you said." Lu Xintong blinked his big eyes with a trace of cunning, and then said, "my master is called dongwuming. It seems that there is a nickname called hypnotic poison handsome, but my master has broken through the spirit king. Now he will be called the hypnotic poison king."


    "Shuai Dongwu, the soul inducing poison, is the disciple of the old poison." many people looked at each other. At the moment, the eyes of Tianxing sect, such as Hu Xinghai of Tianxing sect, were even more complicated.


    "Master, disciples are useless." Hong Dian retreated behind LV Zhengqiang, with a pale face and a listless look.


    "You''ve tried your best. The little girl is too strong, not to mention you. There are few young people who can beat the little girl in the presence." Lv Zhengqiang turned back and said to Hong Dian. Then LV Zhengqiang looked at him and said to Lu Shaoyou. "Don''t swim. Congratulations. There is another strong spirit king in Feiling gate."


    "Hehe, the power of Feiling sect can''t match that of all of you here." Lu Shaoyou said softly, smiled and then said, "leaders, I''m willing to admit defeat. I have a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts skills. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 723

    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, all the leaders immediately looked at each other. Only then did they realize that they had also lost a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts.


    "Ha ha, you are willing to admit defeat and swim less. This is your medium-level martial arts of escape Xuan level." Lv Zhengqiang smiled bitterly. In his hand, a martial arts jade slip filled with earth attribute energy was wrapped under a white aperture and handed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, leader Lu." Lu Shaoyou was not polite and immediately put it in the storage ring.


    "Hehe, I''m willing to admit defeat. Today I''m out of sight. It''s time to lose." ZHUGE Xifeng shook his fan and smiled. He also threw a martial arts jade slip to Lu Shaoyou.


    Then Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya did not cheat. They both threw their own set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leaders, where''s yours?" Lu Shaoyou was delighted when he put away these martial arts skills. This is not a small number.


    The leaders of one sect, one sect and one village didn''t cheat. Other Mountain Gate people dared to cheat. Although they were reluctant, they could only reluctantly and painfully take out a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    For a sect, a sect and a village, the Xuan level middle level martial arts is not a big deal, but for other mountain gates, it is different. The Xuan level middle level martial arts is definitely a big deal. The distressed expressions are written on their faces immediately. Many people have secretly scolded themselves in their hearts. Why bet on lingtianmen to win? It''s really cheap, If you bet on feilingmen, you can win a set of Xuan level medium-level martial arts.


    "Hum." Song Qingshan of Tiangui sect snorted and threw a piece of martial arts in his hand to Lu Shaoyou, but there was no goodwill in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care either. He immediately put his martial arts skills into the storage ring, glanced at Ling Qing in Cangshan gate, and then fell on Hu Xinghai, the head of his own. He said, "Hu Xinghai, bring five sets of Xuan level medium-level martial arts. I''m willing to admit defeat. If you don''t have them, you can use your disciples as collateral and go to our Feiling gate to redeem them another day."


    At this time, the leaders of Cangshan sect, Shuangdao sect, magic heart Valley and the elders and disciples in the sect felt sorry for themselves. When they saw that Tianxing sect had lost five sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts, they immediately had a lot of balance in their hearts. They were all interested in watching Tianxing sect''s jokes.


    Hu Xing''s teeth are itching, and his heart is even more distressed to lose meat. Five sets of Xuan level medium-level martial arts are important for Tianxing sect, not to mention five sets. But at this time, in front of the Mountain Gate of the whole ancient region, especially there was a sect, a religion and a village, he could not refuse to pay.


    "Hum, I can get five sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts." Hu Xinghai snorted coldly and slapped five martial arts jade slips on the stone table. When Hu Xinghai came out with five sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts, Fang Chengyou and other elders of Tianxing sect all twitched and felt like cutting meat.


    For Hu Xinghai''s cold hum, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. He put away five sets of martial arts and said, "thank you very much. I''ll come to you next time I want to bet."


    "You" Hu Xinghai''s cooing, but it''s not easy to get angry.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a trace of smile, and she smiled secretly. It seems that this boy will not suffer losses anywhere. This time, he won 15 sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts, which is not a small number. Compared with 15 sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts, it is estimated that the value is more than 200 sets of Xuan level first-level martial arts, not to mention, No one would be foolish enough to use Xuan level middle-level martial arts for Xuan level low-level martial arts.


    Lu Xintong blinked and was laughing with Bruce Lee.


    At this time, all the people at the mountain gate looked at Lu Shaoyou. They were undoubtedly angry and envious. In a twinkling of an eye, they gained 15 sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts, which was too easy.


    "Well, everyone, thank you for coming to the peach blossom banquet. Now please accept the resident YAN Dan. Lu Qiu Meiwei looked at the crowd and dropped her voice. There were more than a dozen lingtianmen disciples coming in, and then put down a carved jade box in front of the leaders.


    "Every year I come to take away a resident YAN Dan. Thank you, madam." ZHUGE Xifeng was not polite. As soon as his long sleeve was swept, the jade box had been put into his sleeve.


    "Thank you, madam." the leaders of each sect said softly. At this time, they impolitely put away the resident YAN Dan. Lu Shaoyou didn''t check it. First, he put the jade box into the storage ring.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this year''s peach blossom banquet, it is estimated that you have heard that the little girl is 22 years old this year. The man should be married and the woman should be married. Therefore, this year, I want to select a young talent from a group of young talents in the ancient regions to choose a good match for the little girl. As long as I am the same age and can pass the four levels of the little woman, I can become a little girl''s spouse." Lu Qiu''s beautiful eyes swept away the humanity.


    With Lu Qiu Meiwei''s words, suddenly in the valley, all eyes went to LV Xiaoling. All eyes were hot. Everyone knew that this was the highlight of this peach blossom banquet. The young disciples of all sects came one by one for the purpose of this time.


    Being watched by many hot eyes, LV Xiaoling also blushed, and then her eyes secretly stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Madam, I want to choose a good match for my daughter. I also watched linger grow up. The child is twenty-five years old and has always admired linger. I Lanling villa should be the first to support her." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly.


    "Ha ha, madam, we Huawu sect also absolutely support the choice of a son-in-law. Can we let Lanling mountain villa take advantage of it?" Gongsun Huaya smiled.


    Then everyone scrambled to express their support. At this time, the young disciples of all sects were all rubbing their hands. The eldest lady of lingtianmen was a beautiful person. With the backstage of lingtianmen, all the people present wanted to be the last lucky one.


    "Thank you for your support. I won''t talk about it first. My little girl''s vision is always not low. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get into the little girl''s eye. So I arranged four levels today. Those who can pass the four levels can become my little daughter''s husband." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Yes, madam. Please tell me which four levels you want to pass first. My nephew has always been in love with Miss Xiaoling. Today, for Miss Xiaoling, even if these four levels are a sea of swords and flames, you have to break through." ZHUGE Ziyun saluted Lu Qiu Meiwei, but his eyes immediately looked at Bai Ling behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "The disciples also adore Miss Xiaoling. Madam, even the disciples of the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den must break through these four levels." in Huawu sect, a young disciple also got up and said. It seems that he doesn''t want to be strengthened by Zhuge Ziyun and make a good impression on his future mother-in-law.


    Then young disciples of all sects vowed to get up and speak.


    As soon as Lu Qiu Meiwei swept the crowd, she immediately said, "these four levels are also very simple. The first level is chess, the second level is calligraphy, but the third level is piano, and the fourth level is controlled by me. Whoever can pass my Liuyun feixiu will pass these four levels."


    "Do you really want to choose a son-in-law with these four methods? Shit, it''s good to compete in martial arts, but it''s all difficult work, and it''s difficult for me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank secretly, just as the ghost fairy expected. Lu Qiu Meiwei chose these four levels, chess, calligraphy, piano sound, flowing clouds and flying sleeves. Suddenly Lu Shaoyou was a little embarrassed. She really didn''t know much about this.


    Thinking of the scene in LV Xiaoling''s boudoir three days ago, Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly became hot. No matter what today, his woman always wants to get back.


    "Well, young talents who want to break through the pass, go on the stage now. In the first pass of chess, different endgame has been arranged, and the difficulty is not different. After ten people are solved first, they can enter the second pass." with Lu Qiu Meiwei''s voice falling, at this time, in the Square ahead, there are already disciples of lingtianmen put on the chessboard, each chessboard is several meters apart, A lot of black and white pieces have been placed on it, and a residual game has been arranged.


    Among all schools, many young people immediately came on the stage, one by one eager to try.


    "Eh, is it a lesbian?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He saw Ling Qing in the Cangshan gate. At this time, he also walked into the square among the crowd.


    Others don''t know, but Lu Shaoyou knows. This is a woman. Is Ling Qing also interested in LV Xiaoling? Every time you see Ling Qing, women dress up as men. At this time, Lu Shaoyou wants to come. Ling Qing may really be a lesbian.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at it, all the sects had disciples, and many of them even had two or three disciples.


    As soon as his face sank, Lu Shaoyou also got up and went to the square. He had to get his own woman back.


    "Leader Lu, you have to break through the pass too." watching Lu Shaoyou play, Ji impermanence of Tianyin gate asks Lu Shaoyou in doubt.


    "I''m 20 years old, unmarried, have no bad habits, have an innocent family background, don''t gamble, don''t go whoring, and don''t smoke. Can''t I break through?" Lu Shaoyou threw away his sleeve robe and walked slowly onto the square.


    When they listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words, they were all stunned. Instead, the ghost fairies Bai Ying and Bai Ling smiled slightly. LV Xiaoling was at the top, and her eyebrows and eyes also smiled.


    "Sister Ying, can my brother pass?" Lu Xintong was full quietly at this time, and then asked the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "I don''t know this either." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly. She naturally knew Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments in the piano way, but she didn''t know in the chess way.

 Chapter 724

    "Don''t worry, the boss will be fine," Bruce Lee said with his head held high.


    Lu Shaoyou went to the square and found a chessboard to stand next to. Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a big head for playing chess. Lu Shaoyou had known about this exotic chess for a long time. It was not much different from the go of previous lives, but it was more complicated. Although it was mended recently, Lu Shaoyou was also uncertain at this time.


    Looking at the others, they were all staring at the chessboard. There were a lot of people. Lu Shaoyou counted a total of 23 people. Among the 23 people, the cultivation strength of ordinary people was at the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. The rest were mostly the cultivation strength of eight heavy and nine heavy generals, all of whom were the best among the young generation of each mountain gate.


    But generally speaking, Lu Shaoyou can see that the strength of Heisha sect, Lanling villa and Huawu sect is undoubtedly the highest, but there are no disciples in Lingtian gate.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt three colds and looked away. They were all bets from three people near him. The first was Zhuge Ziyun, the second was song Baitao of the ghost sect that day, and the third was Ling Qing.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He has enemies everywhere. Anyway, he has long been used to it. At this time, Lu Shaoyou always thought that Ling Qing is in Cangshan gate. It seems that Cangshan gate has only two possibilities. First, Cangshan gate is originally in the Lingwu world. Second, I''m afraid Cangshan gate has joined the Lingwu world, I should be more careful in the future.


    At this moment, on the square, there were more than 20 young women, each exquisite and convex, lotus steps moved gently, and then they stood in front of everyone.


    "You can start. White chess comes first. You can choose white chess or black chess, but whether it''s white chess or black chess, you need to take three steps. Within three steps, you''ll lose if you don''t win." Lu Qiu Meiwei''s voice came again.


    "Leader Lu, please." in front of Lu Shaoyou, a young woman smiled and sat cross legged in front of the chessboard.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at her. It was strange that the woman knew herself and sat down cross legged. At this time, everyone had begun to solve the chess game.


    "Baizi go first. Does leader Lu choose Baizi or sunspot?" the young woman smiled at Lu Shaoyou. Her bright eyes have been scanning Lu Shaoyou, which makes Lu Shaoyou confused.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the chessboard. Although he was not proficient, he didn''t completely understand it. After thinking about it for a moment, he didn''t decide first, but studied it carefully.


    "Headmaster Lu, if you don''t hurry up, you won''t be able to make it in time." the young woman was thinking when she saw Lu Shaoyou and reminded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything. Most of the endgame was a draw. Moreover, if the other party was proficient in the endgame, it would be very difficult to win or lose.


    "This girl, ladies first, you choose." Lu Shaoyou looked up and smiled.


    "Well, you''re my guest. I''ll choose black chess." the young woman said softly.


    "Then I''m not polite." Lu Shaoyou pursed his mouth and smiled. Then he picked up a white seed between his fingers and landed on the chessboard.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, the young woman was a little surprised in her eyes, and then smiled. A sunspot also fell in her hand and said, "leader Lu, continue."


    "Please." without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou immediately dropped his second son.


    The young woman looked surprised again and said, "the third son, leader Lu, do you want to think clearly?"


    "No, the next three steps are good. I think I won." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and smiled. The third son fell, and the white son of the whole remnant immediately lived.


    "Congratulations to leader Lu for being the first one to pass the test." looking at the landing Shaoyou, the young woman looked a little surprised and surprised. Then she said, "younger martial sister Xiaoling''s eyes are really extraordinary. No one can solve this situation so quickly."


    "Accept." Lu Shaoyou said softly and secretly. No wonder this woman has been staring at herself. It turned out that she knew about herself and LV Xiaoling.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have such a deep study of chess." at the moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying was also very surprised to see Lu Shaoyou pass the pass first.


    "Ling Xuan of Cangshan gate passed the customs."


    In a soft voice, Lu Shaoyou looked ahead. The second person to pass the Customs was Ling Qing.


    "Ling Xuan." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ling Qing. At this time, Ling Qing also came. Their eyes met, and Ling Qing immediately took back his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. This time, Ling Qing used Ling Xuan''s name to sneak into Lingtian gate.


    "ZHUGE Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa passed the pass."


    The third one to pass the pass was Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling villa. As soon as Zhuge Ziyun passed the pass, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qing.


    Then, several people passed the pass again. Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The fourth one was a disciple of Tianyin sect, the fifth and sixth were disciples of Huawu sect and Heisha sect, and the seventh one was song Baitao of ghost sect that day. Then there are Tianxing sect, magic heart Valley and the second Tianyin sect disciple.


    Ten people entered the second level, but among the ten people, there were two disciples of Tianyin sect, which made Ji impermanent smile, while none of the disciples of Shuangdao sect and bailing sect entered the second round. The faces of Anji xiuna and Kou Feiyan suddenly became a little gloomy.


    On the square, the losers can only retreat reluctantly, and there are lingtianmen disciples on the field to clean up the chessboard again.


    Those who can pass the first level immediately show a smile, which is undoubtedly a step further from the goal.


    "Congratulations, you ten have entered the second level." Luqiu Meiwei now walked slowly to the field, and the lotus step moved gently at the foot, but the speed was very fast. When the voice fell, she had already arrived in front of ten people, and her eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The second pass is a peach blossom banquet. The ten of you will carve a poem related to peach blossom on the stone wall behind you. The first six people will be able to enter the third pass. Of course, the second pass depends not only on your literary talent, but also on those with ugly handwriting." Lu Qiu Meiwei looked at the ten people.


    "Shit, you''d better choose the number one scholar for your son-in-law." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly, and then he felt a look staring at himself. It was Lu Qiu Meiwei, the future mother-in-law.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Could his mother-in-law be able to hear what he said in his heart? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Well, you can start." Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said softly.


    Suddenly, the ten people in the field closed their eyes and meditated. Of course, only Lu Shaoyou was an exception. As soon as his eyes sank, Lu Shaoyou looked at the hundred Zhang stone wall behind him.


    Standing on the huge stone wall, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, then closed them tightly, as if he was thinking of something or accumulating something.


    At this moment, Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa flashed, his soul shook at his feet, his body jumped out of thin air, and then jumped up. In his hand, there was an extra long sword out of thin air, and a strong breath spread, which immediately made many people watch and go away.


    The long sword is full of light, the fluorescence lingers on it, and a powerful breath that shocks people''s mind spreads. Many people''s souls are virtually suppressed, and several of the people around have been affected.


    The sword is also a soul weapon. Feeling the breath, it is a soul weapon at the Xuan level. The possession of mysterious level soul tools immediately made everyone present envious.


    Although all the elders and disciples of Damen sect were present, there were few Wulin and soul tools, and there were even fewer people who were still Xuanji level soul and Wulin tools.


    With this sword in hand, Zhuge Ziyun''s breath suddenly soared. The strength level of the five soul Shuai, coupled with the Xuan level soul weapon in hand at the moment, made the whole person''s power invisible, which surprised the people around him.


    At this moment, Zhuge Ziyun seemed to have done it deliberately. The breath spread and directly affected the people. The fingerprints immediately formed, the spiritual power surged, and the sword shaped soul tools in his hand swept out. Then he drew sword lights on the hundred foot rock wall in front of him, and countless gravel fell immediately.


    "ZHUGE''s virtuous nephew is so powerful. I''m afraid no one in the ancient region can match this strength." the Gongsun Huaya of Huawu Zong looked at him. Although there was a secret competition between the two factions, there was no doubt about Zhuge Ziyun''s strength. With such strength, the young generation in the ancient region is indeed invincible.


    With Gongsun Huaya''s words, many Mountain Gate leaders also echoed his voice. With such strength and soul tools in their hands, I''m afraid they can compete with six and seven martial commanders. Everyone is strong. Naturally, they understand that the most important thing is that Zhuge Ziyun is only twenty-five years old, and he is already five spiritual commanders. These talents, It won''t take long to break through the spirit king in the future.


    "I''m flattered by grandmaster Gongsun." ZHUGE Xifeng smiled, but he was very useful to everyone. His son was indeed the first of the younger generation in the ancient region. With his extraordinary talent and the cultivation of Lanling villa, who would give up himself among the younger generation.


    Once again, the figure jumped into the low sky, and the whole body was shaking. In his hand, he was also a long sword. Although the sword is of extraordinary quality, it is not a Wulin weapon.

 Chapter 725

    "Double Wu Shuai." this figure jumped out, and many eyes from the top immediately looked away. They felt the breath of this person''s double Wu Shuai. They all fell on Lin Zhongjian, the leader of Cangshan sect. The young disciple was from Cangshan sect, and the cultivation strength of double Wu Shuai was definitely not weak. It was a surprise to have such disciples in Cangshan sect.


    Ling Qing was in the air at this time. It seemed that he had not been affected by Zhuge Ziyun at all. In the shaking of his Qi, he suddenly swept off the long sword in his hand. The sword fell on the stone wall hundreds of feet in front of him, and pieces of gravel were immediately cut off.


    Huawu sect, two disciples of Heisha sect, immediately jumped up at the same time. The fingerprints in one person''s hand were swept out, while the long stick in the other person''s hand was swept out. The space around him fluctuated, and the rubble fell again on the hundred feet rock wall in front of him.


    In the next moment, the two disciples of Tianyin gate also cast a flute weapon and a flute weapon in their hands. They also plundered a series of skills on the stone wall in front of them.


    When everyone started to move, Lu Shaoyou didn''t do anything. LV Xiaoling, who was in the top, was worried at the moment, and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou nervously.


    In addition to LV Xiaoling, many people are watching the landing and less swimming at the moment. After all, others are beginning to have actions, only he has not started to prepare.


    "This boy, what are you going to do?" Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, raised her eyes slightly and fell on Lu Shaoyou in doubt.


    At this moment, Lu Shao swam with the sound of a dragon singing. When his eyes opened, a blood light gushed out of his hands, a cyclone flashed under his feet, his body suddenly floated up, and a strong breath suddenly spread from his whole body, making the space shaking. At the same time, an evil spirit also directly enveloped the space, the blood light converged, and a quiet blood knife also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    With the appearance of the blood knife, an invisible pressure covered the space with evil Qi in the sky, which made many people tremble. The curve of the knife was elegant and upturned, and the whole body was filled with blood red light, cold and sacred, flashing ghost blood light. At the same time, the evil Qi was Bi human.


    At this moment, almost everyone in the audience noticed Lu Shaoyou, and the stunned eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s blood knife in an instant.


    "Xuan level Wulin spirit weapon." many people were stunned when they looked at the blood saber in Shaoyou''s hand. Then their faces suddenly changed. They all looked "Shua Shua" on the blood saber. The smell of the Xuan level Wulin spirit weapon was not different from that of the Xuan level soul weapon of Zhuge Ziyun just now, but it was more powerful than several times, that evil spirit, It is even more powerful to the extreme. It can be said that the appearance of the blood knife at this time has completely covered the power of the soul weapon in Zhuge Ziyun''s hands.


    At the moment, even LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya and others were attracted by the smell of the blood knife. They were shocked. They stared at the blood knife in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The energy diffused from it was not what ordinary Xuan level Wulin can have.


    "The weapon of this life." Lv Zhengqiang looked very surprised.


    "Whew." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi was infused. On the blood killing, a bloody knife rushed out of the air.


    When the knife awn split out, it rang through the space with a huge dragon roar. The space ripple immediately pushed from the middle to both sides like a knife cutting off water, and spread straight like a straight spider web, which makes people palpitating.


    "Good Dao." many strong people are surprised. This blood Dao is by no means ordinary.


    At this time, in the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s blood saber waved, and the saber awns fell on the rock wall, but no gravel fell, but he only heard Lu Shaoyou sing: "a pot of good wine, the king comes to the moon, only for the beauty valley.


    Peach blossoms and flowing water are far away. Ask why spring is in a hurry.


    Golden and iron horses, Qi swallows thousands of miles like a tiger, and heaven and earth are unpredictable.


    What''s floating like, sand gulls in heaven and earth? The horizontal knife immediately.


    I''m a madman, chasing after heroes, hiding in my hand with a knife, singing to wine in my hand. I''m a madman.


    Rocks pierce the air, waves beat the shore, and thousands of piles of snow are rolled up.


    Smile to the sky. In the golden scale pool, the wind turns into a dragon. "


    Finally, the sound of the Dragon word fell, and immediately another sound of the Dragon chant spread. The blood light converged, the blood knife in his hand disappeared, Lu Shaoyou jumped down, stood with his hand down again, the green robe hunting sounded, and the evil spirit around him began to converge one by one, which restored the peace of the space.


    Everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou. Everyone''s eyes were extremely complex. Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes flashed and always looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, she looked at Lu Shaoyou with more surprise. Then the surprised eyes converged to calm.


    At this moment, Zhuge Ziyun also immediately withdrew from the arena as soon as his spiritual power was collected. Then Ling Qing''s figure also fell on the square. Then a disciple of Huawu sect put away his fingerprints. His strong breath converged, which was the fourth jump. The fifth was a young man of yinmen that day. His flute was put away and his figure slipped gracefully.


    The pine and cypress Tao of the heavenly ghost sect fell the sixth, and the long sword hummed in his hand. However, the momentum was much worse than that of Zhuge Ziyun.


    "OK, the second pass is over." with the six people retreating, Lu Qiu Meiwei''s voice came out, and they immediately looked at the Baizhang rock wall. At this time, the remaining four people had not finished, so they had to leave bitterly, and each one was disappointed.


    They looked up at the Baizhang rock wall. At the moment, five complete poems had been engraved, and the remaining four poems had not been completed.


    The first poem is a little scrawly, but its handwriting is powerful. Zhuge Ziyun in Lanling mountain villa also smiled when he looked at it.


    "When the April fragrance on earth is exhausted, the peach blossoms in Lingtian begin to bloom.


    I have no place to look for in spring. I don''t know where to turn into this valley.


    Ziyun''s virtuous nephew''s handwriting is powerful, his literary talent is extraordinary, and she passes the pass. "Luqiu Meiwei smiled and said softly as she looked at the first poem.


    At this time, everyone can see that Zhuge Ziyun''s poetry is definitely a very good work, especially the font is powerful, and the font is exactly the same. The sword is a little poor and the strength is a little unstable. It is basically impossible to carve this font on the stone wall.


    The people looked at the second poem again. They saw that the font of the second poem was a little beautiful, but it was neat and clean word by word. It was completely depicted in the rock wall, which was about several points deep. The control of strength should be pure.


    "Cold red peach blossoms flutter, and the mood of youth is waning.


    The curtain of the painting building is light and cold.


    After the rest of the wine dispersed, they dried up alone.


    The setting sun is thousands of miles away, with fragrant grass, luxuriant and melancholy.


    Hover and fly to the blue sky.


    Where is the Phoenix Sheng? The moon shines at dusk.


    Good words, Ling Xuan of Cangshan gate, get through. "Lu Qiu Meiwei looked at Ling Qing with a little surprise, swept her eyes, and then looked at the third poem.


    "Willow colored clothes, witch hazel Phoenix, slender hands twirling red beans.


    Cui''e is affectionate, peach blossom Valley, Yaotai dream, a piece of spring sorrow, who is with you.


    Hua Wu Zong Du Yu passed the customs. "


    "Red crisp hands, yellow rattan wine, willows on the palace walls of spring all over the city.


    The east wind is evil, the joy is thin, a melancholy mood, a few years away.


    Wrong, wrong, wrong!


    Spring is like old, people are empty and thin, tears are red, and mackerel gauze is transparent.


    Peach blossoms fall, leisure pool Pavilion.


    Although the Mountain Alliance exists, the brocade book is difficult to trust.


    Mo, Mo, Mo!


    There is no lack of sound to pass. "


    "The grass is green, the willow is yellow, the peach blossom is turbulent, and the plum flower is fragrant.


    The east wind doesn''t blow away, but the spring day can provoke hatred. The heavenly ghost Zong Songbai Tao passes the pass. "Lu Qiu Meiwei can pass the pass after reading the three people''s works.


    At the moment, Lu Qiu Meiwei finally looked at the rock wall, but she didn''t leave the poetry written by Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes flashed and asked, "leader Lu, according to the rules, this is not only poetry, but also handwriting. You don''t have handwriting. According to the regulations, but you can''t count."


    "Madam, if you take a closer look, how can there be no words." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the Baizhang rock wall in front of him. The fingerprints in his hands were together. The Qi of his whole body trembled, but the fingerprints in his hands condensed out, and then patted on the Baizhang rock wall.


    The palm print fell on the rock wall and suddenly sounded a low sonic boom. At the same time, the whole rock wall suddenly shook.


    In the surprised eyes of many people, the stone wall suddenly cracked countless cracks in an extremely fast way. The cracks were closely connected and crisscrossed like a spider''s web.


    When all the cracks were connected, the whole rock wall trembled, and then rumbled like collapse. Piles of rubble rumbled and fell, and a low sound of sonic boom came out.


    On the whole hundred feet of rock wall, it collapsed and completely crushed stones fell on the waterfall below, which aroused a surge of water waves, and the deep sound echoed in the valley. This huge sound made the whole ground tremble, and the valley was like an earthquake in a flash.


    Just after all the rubble fell, everything that appeared on the Baizhang rock wall stunned everyone, one by one.

 Chapter 726

    At this time, a row of fonts were prominently exposed on the huge Baizhang rock wall, but the fonts were not depicted in the rock wall, but on the rock wall. The fonts were like broken stones. The surrounding gravel was completely cut off, leaving a smooth rock wall. In addition to this font, all the poems written by just nine people collapsed because they turned into gravel.


    In the center of the Baizhang rock wall, the font is clear and the space is exactly what Lu Shaoyou just sang: a pot of good wine, the king comes to the moon, only for the beauty valley.


    Smile to the sky, in the golden scale pool, meet the wind and turn into a dragon.


    The strokes of this font are strong and dignified, the knot is slightly square, the style is classic, beautiful, solemn and strange, and the pen power is strong. At the same time, it is elegant and colorful, vertical and horizontal.


    The crowd looked away, but there was a rage on the font. On their own, there was a strong man pulling his knife, which made people secretly wonder. At the moment, the poems engraved by Lu Shaoyou completely destroyed all the poems engraved by the other nine people, which is full of arrogance.


    "Good!" Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, could not help whispering at this time. Everyone could see that Lu Shaoyou''s work was undoubtedly the strongest, not only in words but also in words. In the article, the other five people''s works all show the meaning of love. The first few sentences made by Lu Shaoyou are full of love, but the back is magnificent and domineering.


    In the font, everyone can see that the font breaks through the stone. The font is elegant and colorful, and the momentum is vertical and horizontal. It is not the same level as others. This level does not mean the font, but the momentum revealed in the invisible.


    In the first place, LV Zhengqiang looked very surprised. His eyes couldn''t help falling on Lu Shaoyou for several times. At this time, LV Xiaoling pursed her mouth and smiled.


    "Leader Lu of Feiling sect passed the pass." Lu Qiu Meiwei''s voice came, and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again.


    The audience was full of whispers and looked at Lu Shaoyou. They were all a little surprised. Around the valley, many female disciples of lingtianmen were present, and their hot eyes were on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum!" at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s action made the other five pass. Lu Shaoyou cut away all the poems made by everyone, which obviously means that he didn''t look at them. Suddenly, several eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with coldness, of which Zhuge Ziyun and song Baitao were the most.


    Ling Qing''s eyes sank and looked at Lu Shaoyou, but there was a trace of surprise and surprise in the coldness in her eyes.


    "My brother is so powerful that he has passed the pass again." Lu Xintong patted with his small hand and looked very happy.


    "That''s my boss. Naturally, he''s powerful." Bruce Lee''s small eyes flashed and smiled.


    "Now let''s start the third level." Lu Qiu Meiwei looked at the crowd and said immediately: "the level of the six of you is very simple. The six of you play the piano in six relative directions in the peach blossom valley. In ancient times, there were piano players playing the piano together, so that hundreds of birds can circle. Among the six of you, the three who can attract the most birds in the peach blossom Valley can break through the fourth level." Luqiu Meiwei said, "do you understand?"


    "I''ll see." the six immediately replied.


    "Sister Ying, are you sure about this level?" Lu Xintong was just happy. At this time, he asked the ghost fairy Bai Ying again with some worry. He also knew that sister Bai Ying had great attainments in the piano way.


    "I dare not say anything else. If there is no accident, he will have no problem." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, smiled.


    "You start." Luqiu Meiwei looks at the six people in the field.


    The five figures jumped up, flashed away, and turned into five startling rainbow at almost the same time. The five people were two spiritual Shuai, two martial Shuai, and a jiuchongfeng General of Tianyin gate.


    The huge peach blossom Valley covers an area of tens of thousands of meters. At this time, the five people jumped onto a huge stone and sat down. They have reached the peach blossom Valley, surrounded by the endless peach blossom forest.


    The five people sat down and took out an ancient Qin, which seemed to have been prepared long ago, while Lu Shaoyou was still standing in the field at this time.


    "Headmaster Lu, if you don''t bring a piano, there is one in Lingtian gate." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Thank you, madam. It''s just an ordinary piano. I''m not used to it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then he turned back and said to the ghost fairy Bai Ying: "sister Ying, your piano can be lent to me."


    "Take it. I''ve already prepared it for you." the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled, wrapped a thing in her hand, and quickly threw it to Lu Shaoyou.


    When the handprint is tied, a mass of yellow awn is wrapped in the hand, and the Yellow awn converges. This is an ancient Qin. The radian on it is as beautiful as heaven, and the streamer lingers, filled with a quiet air. What''s strange is that on the piano, there are seven strings, not the five strings that people often see.


    In Luqiu Meiwei''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou''s cyclone flashed at his feet, his figure was like electricity, and he jumped up in an instant. The next moment, he fell on the valley like a ghost, on which majestic waterfall.


    Above the waterfall, there is a small rock protruding out. The better position is that the other five people correspond to each other. The other five people don''t choose this place because the sound of the waterfall is too loud, and the playing of the piano will be greatly affected. At this time, I saw that Lu Shaoyou only settled in this place, and the ghost fairy''s face was a little dignified, which had an extraordinary impact on the playing of piano music.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around. The majestic sound was deafening. It was like ten thousand horses galloping. With a smile, he sat cross legged and put the Guqin on his lap.

 Chapter 727

    At the moment, Zhuge Ziyun, song Baitao and others looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance with a sneer in their eyes. That position was the most vulnerable. Lu Shaoyou was basically doomed to lose.


    "Well, you can start." Lu Qiu Meiwei''s voice came, and the voice clearly fell into everyone''s ears through the space.


    At that moment, three piano sounds suddenly appeared. It was the disciples of the chemical weapons sect, as well as Zhuge Ziyun and song Baitao. They played the piano. The piano sound immediately echoed in the valley, but it was also melodious.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qing and the disciples of Tianyi school all closed their eyes and did not worry about playing the piano.


    Luqiu Meiwei looked at the three and nodded slightly.


    "Sister Ying, why doesn''t my brother play the piano?" at the moment, Lu Xintong was worried.


    "This is playing the piano. It''s not urgent. It''s not necessarily advantageous to touch it first." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, smiled.


    In the pavilion, at this time, everyone looked around the valley. The heads of various sects with disciples were also slightly worried, but the worry was hidden in the bottom of their hearts.


    The young disciple of the Tianyin sect and Ling Qing almost moved the strings at the same time, and the pleasant music immediately came out and slowly echoed in the valley.


    At the moment, five people are playing the piano. The piano sounds are staggered. The rhyme seems to hover above the head and whisper in the ear. People are unconsciously intoxicated.


    Among the five people, those who understand the piano are naturally not hard to hear. Ling Qing plucks the strings, and the piano sound is crisp and gentle, as if telling a girl''s mind, soft, gentle and lingering. The music played by the disciples of yinmen that day is also beautiful and affectionate, which is particularly meaningful and intoxicating.


    In contrast, Zhuge Ziyun, song Baitao and the disciple of Huawu sect undoubtedly play much weaker piano sounds.


    Also at this moment, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, hooked his five fingers in his right hand, and a melodious piano sound began to come out gently. But at this time, the sound of the piano was covered by the deafening sound of the waterfall.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the general situation. He hooked, picked, wiped, picked, held, broke, hit, picked, swung, and brushed slowly, and the sound of the piano continued to spread. Between Shen Shen and Jing Qi, the piano sound is also implicit and distant.


    At the moment, on the square, Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes picked up, and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes also kept wondering. With her attainments in piano, how could she not hear it? Among the people, Lu Shaoyou is the only one who has the strongest understanding of piano at this time.


    However, Lu Qiu Meiwei didn''t think of it. From the second level just now, this son was clearly an evil spirit, but she also understood Qin Dao so deeply, which surprised her most.


    Unconsciously, Lu Qiu Meiwei can''t help but close her eyes. Although Lu Shaoyou''s piano sound is covered by the sound of the surging waterfall, it is more with a sense of passing away. When the piano sound passes through the surging waterfall, the sound is more low and round. The piano sound is like a orchid in the valley in the air and a sea of Bamboo under the floating clouds, The piano sound is completely integrated into nature.


    The sound of the piano was like the sound of nature. The ghost fairy Bai Ying looked away at the moment. She was surprised. Then she closed her eyes. The sound of the piano made her immersed in it.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is also immersed in the lofty mountains and the ocean of flowing water. Lu Shaoyou plays not other songs, but the famous music of previous generations. In this deep valley of mountains and rivers, it is more and more integrated with mountains and rivers.


    "Look."


    People were surprised. At the moment, on the peach blossom Valley, in the middle of the air, many birds circled, jumped out of the peach blossoms of the hundred mountains, and gathered over the valley. Then they circled over the waterfall and surrounded Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    At the moment, Zhuge Ziyun, song Baitao, the disciples of Tianyin sect and the disciples of Huawu sect saw this scene, and their faces suddenly changed. Lu Shaoyou just offended everyone at the second pass. At this time, they almost sank their eyes at the same time.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes were cold, and a zither sound mixed with real Qi was the first to attack Lu Shaoyou.


    Almost at the same time, the disciples of Huawu sect, the disciples of Tianyin sect and song Baitao, all of whom were zither sounds mixed with true Qi, surrounded and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    In the middle of the sky, it was vaguely visible that the piano sound shook the space ripple and hit Lu Shaoyou from four directions at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyes, although he was immersed in the realm of the integration of mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 728

    Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyes, although he was immersed in the realm of the integration of mountains and rivers. However, he knew the sound of the piano that suddenly attacked him. His eyes sank and his index finger played again and again. Suddenly, he saw the melody jumping and changing constantly. It was in Lu Shaoyou''s virtual finger shifting and real sound alternating, and the melody loomed and appeared from time to time. At the same time, before the guqin, a faint substantive sound wave immediately spread like a ripple.


    The sound of the piano suddenly seemed to be on the top of the mountain, shrouded in clouds and uncertain.


    In the sky above Taohua Valley, the invisible piano sounds suddenly hit together, just like thousands of water waves in the sea, which immediately aroused huge waves, but it was the four piano sounds attacking Lu Shaoyou during the impact, which were then shaken away and could not get close to Lu Shaoyou at all.


    Zhuge Ziyun and song Baitao suddenly sank their eyes. Then they moved the strings with their fingers, and the sounds were turned into ripples. They attacked Lu Shaoyou from four angles again. This time, the strength of the four people was also much stronger. In the whole valley, the space ripple opened sharply.


    In the valley, everyone''s eyes changed. The strong were present. Naturally, they knew what was happening in the sky. Four people besieged Lu Shaoyou, and many people were watching the excitement. The ghost fairies Bai Ying, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee all changed their faces.


    "It''s too much to deceive less with more." although Lu Xintong doesn''t understand the rhythm, he can hear it at this time. Moreover, as a spiritual handsome, Lu Xintong''s cultivation in soul power has long felt the attack of the piano sound, and immediately became angry.


    "Xin Tong, don''t worry. They are not opponents to play the piano. Don''t worry." Bai Ling said softly to Lu Xin Tong.


    In the sky, the piano sound besieged and left again. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Ten changes moved the strings. The piano sound came out, and the sound was gurgling and clanking, just like the cold current in the secluded world, clear and cold, and like the trickle of pine roots. Its rhyme was melodious and flowing like clouds and water.


    The piano sounds collided with each other again, just like two floods pouring down. The waves were tens of meters high. The whole space suddenly trembled and a strong breath spread. Some disciples with lower strength had to cover their ears at the moment. The piano sounds collided with each other at the moment, just like thunder.


    The piano sound blew. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was besieged by four piano sounds. This time, the four piano sounds came prepared. Under the attack of the four piano sounds, they were immediately suppressed and were gradually retreated.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Ziyun and other four people immediately smiled. At this time, they all regarded Lu Shaoyou as the number one enemy. Naturally, they should join hands to deal with it first.


    The piano sound is blocked and is gradually Bi retreating. At this time, in the head of the pavilion, LV Zhengqiang''s face is also changing, and LV Xiaoling is already nervous, her eyebrows are shaking, and she has been nervously staring at the man in green robe above the waterfall.


    Lu Qiu Meiwei, who had been immersed in the music, now opened her eyes again. The murderous spirit between the music could not escape her eyes and hearing. With a flash of eyes, she looked at the valley with great interest.


    When the four men besieged Lu Shaoyou, the sound waves over the valley surged, the sound of a huge sonic boom spread, and the whole space was shaking. At this time, Ling Qing was the only one with his eyes closed, his fingers played repeatedly, and the sound of the piano came out, which was immediately covered by the sound of the battle between the people. However, if you listen carefully, it is not difficult to find that although the sound of Ling Qing''s piano was covered, it did not stop at all, Instead, it spread to the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou was besieged by four people at the same time, surrounded by four piano sounds, but his eyes were not much nervous. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s ten fingers changed rapidly alternately, and a ups and downs melody suddenly spread. In the next moment, there was a large upward and downward sliding sound, followed by continuous fierce rolling and slow brushing. The piano sound turned into the sound of running water. The ingenious combination of speed and slow suddenly made the piano sound boiling and surging, Like a dragon roaring.


    The zither sound that had just been Bi retreated by the four people suddenly hit up and immediately hit the zither sound surrounded by Zhuge Xifeng and other four people.


    In the sky, I saw that the huge waterfall suddenly surged, and the water waves exploded directly. Looking up, I saw the waves surging, the waves splashing, and water waves pouring out and spreading in the valley.


    At this moment, the flying birds circling over the valley had already fled in panic.


    "Hum!" the four people were Bi retreated by Lu Shaoyou again, and their faces sank. At this moment, the Tianyin sect disciple with the lowest strength turned pale, while the Huawu sect disciple and song Baitao seemed to have a pale face, but Zhuge Ziyun was the only one who didn''t have any big deal.


    Zhuge Ziyun had a visual landing and less travel. His eyes were extremely cold.


    At this moment, Ling Qing''s eyes suddenly lifted, the piano sound changed, filled with a cold feeling, suddenly turned into a light blade, broke the space ripple, and then attacked Lu Shaoyou. This attack is vaguely stronger than the momentum of the joint siege of Zhuge Xifeng.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Ziyun glanced at Ling Qing in the side air, and then changed his hands. He also took the opportunity to attack Lu Shaoyou with a series of piano sounds.


    When the other three saw this, they also clenched their teeth. They played with ten fingers. The sound of the piano was full of Xiao Sha''s Qi, and then they besieged Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was completely besieged by the joint attack of five people. Although it was the Qin sound attack, the degree of danger was not under the sword. The Qi mixed in the Qin sound directly shook the space ripple. The joint attack of the five people was much stronger than the joint attack of Zhuge Ziyun.


    On the waterfall, Lu Shaoyou looked up again. His green robe was hunting under the vibration of the piano sound. Just for a moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a evil spirit began to spread out silently. Then his eyes closed, strange handprints were formed in his hands, and his fingers fell on the strings again.


    A strange piano sound sounded in vain in the sky. The piano sound was euphemistic but resolute. It came slowly with a gurgling charm, which was completely different from the piano sound just played by Lu Shaoyou.


    The sound of the piano is gentle, high and low, light and loud, just like the sound of nature. Even the surging waterfall is becoming more and more stable at this time. At this moment, the sound of the five attacks on Lu Shaoyou finally hit again.


    This time, there was no huge wave surge and no shaking in the space, but the five attacks on Lu Shaoyou were like a boulder falling on cotton, causing a huge impact, but disappeared immediately.


    At this moment, Ling Qing raised her eyes for the first time, and her eyes showed surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed again, and the piano sound was gentle and graceful. Each syllable was still clear and audible, which made people happy and relaxed. The continuous sound of the piano was melodious. Under each note, there was a kind of miraculous magic to soothe people''s hearts. The sound of the piano virtually echoed in everyone''s mind and made people addicted.


    "It''s really quick to understand." the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou on the waterfall with appreciation.


    Under the sound of the piano, the seals echoed one by one, making the soul calm. It seemed that it could heal everything. However, at the same time, many strong people suddenly changed their faces. There was a murderous opportunity hidden in the sound, which was spreading.


    "Everyone be careful." the heads of the mountain gates were already announcing to the disciples. Many people suddenly recovered and found that they had just lost their mind. They couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Lu Shaoyou plays with the seven stringed piano like clouds and flowing water. Ten fingers play repeatedly. The sound waves spread in the air like waves and close to the whole valley. It has completely become Lu Shaoyou''s world.


    At this time, Ling Qing, Zhuge Ziyun, song Baitao and other five people suddenly looked ugly, and their faces changed greatly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened again. In an instant, the killing machine was wiped out, the fingers changed, and the piano sound turned. Just now, the sound wave was like a breeze blowing across the lake, with gentle ripples. At this time, it was like a tsunami. The waves suddenly surged up and hit away.


    The sound of "Dong Dong" suddenly spread like thunder.


    The disciple of Tianyi sect was the first one to spit out blood. Then the Guqin in front of him was directly broken in two, and his face was extremely pale.


    In the next moment, the disciples of Huawu sect were no better. The Guqin in front of him was broken in two, and a mouth of blood mist spewed out. Gongsun Huaya''s face was immediately ugly.


    The sound of the piano continued, and the sound waves surged up like sharp swords. At this time, all the packages went to Zhuge Ziyun, Ling Qing and the pine and cypress waves.

 Chapter 729

    Lu Shaoyou''s piano sounds are counterattacking. This is a huge counterattack. At this time, the piano sounds cut through the spatial ripples, like light blades, and hit Ling Qing, Zhuge Ziyun and Songbai Tao.


    Ling Qing''s three faces changed greatly at this time. Their ten fingers fluctuated rapidly, and their true Qi and spiritual power surged out. They arranged an aperture in front of God.


    But under Lu Shaoyou''s fierce counterattack, song Baitao couldn''t hold on again. The whole aperture was directly broken and the Guqin was broken.


    A piano sound was visible to the naked eye and turned into a light blade, which hit him hard, and suddenly a mouth of blood mist spewed out.


    Then there was only Zhuge Ziyun, and Ling Qing was still supporting them. The sound of zither in front of them shook the ripples of space, just like a corrugated wall in front of them. Although they were attacked violently, Ling Qing was still able to resist. Although Ling Qing was a little hard, it was a lot easier than Zhuge Ziyun.


    "It''s actually sound wave martial arts." at the bottom of the valley, Lu Qiu Meiwei looked at Lu Shaoyou with a very complicated look.


    At this time, the piano sound changed again. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s face was slightly pale, and the sound momentum decreased greatly. It was like a boat had passed, and the potential wandered. The remaining piano sound sometimes excited stones, sometimes whirled and retted, and then slowly disappeared over the valley.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s piano sound disappeared, Ling Qing and Zhuge Ziyun''s piano sound disappeared immediately, and they were no longer able to counterattack.


    When the peace over the valley is restored, everyone in the valley is uncertain, and those with lower strength are stunned.


    "Lu Shaoyou should be disqualified if he uses his sonic martial arts skills to attack his opponent." in the pavilion, songqingshan doesn''t look very good, so he said immediately.


    "Joke, who attacked first? Five people besieged one. If you lose, you won''t accept it. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t go up and lose face." the ghost fairy Bai Ying snorted coldly.


    "Bai Ying, what do you mean?" songqingshan''s face twitched, and a cold look looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Songqingshan, I mean, you know, don''t lose. Let the whole ancient region see a joke." the ghost fairy Bai Ying looks straight away. In terms of strength, the ghost fairy Bai Ying knows that she is not as good as songqingshan, but now the strength of Feiling gate can compete with Tiangui sect. Even if Bai Ling is here now, it''s enough to kill songqingshan.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, give me a face at lingtianmen. At this time, listen to your wife first." a white haired old man said with a slight sinking look in lingtianmen.


    Hearing the white haired old man''s words, songqingshan wanted to say something. Then his face squeezed out a smile, and the people''s eyes stared at Lu Qiu Meiwei.


    Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes had already fallen on Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qing and Zhuge Ziyun. She frowned slightly and said: "Originally, no one passed this level, but the remaining three people''s piano skills are extremely extraordinary. Three of the six people who broke through the level have been injured, even if they compete again. Therefore, leader Lu, Zhuge Ziyun and Ling Xuan barely passed the level. Now you three can pass the fourth level."


    As soon as Lu Qiu Meiwei''s voice fell, although everyone''s face changed, no one dared to say more. Everyone also understood that the last three people were undoubtedly the three with lower strength. Although the competition was chess, calligraphy and piano, in fact, each level was related to their strength.


    Hearing Lu Qiu Meiwei''s words, Zhuge Xifeng smiled to himself. The fourth level is to pass Lu Qiu Meiwei''s Liuyun flying sleeve, which is an absolute strength test. Among the three people who want to pass now, Zhuge Ziyun is undoubtedly the strongest and the most likely.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion has always remained the same, and his body has been running rapidly in the dark. The yin-yang Lingwu formula recovers some true Qi. Lu Shaoyou just showed it, but the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s Tianyin town soul song. In order to cope with this zither, Lu Shaoyou specially asked the ghost fairy to learn it on his way here. He has already calculated that the competition will not be smooth.


    The scene just now also verified what Lu Shaoyou had in mind. Previously, Lu Shaoyou had been playing high mountains and flowing water. When the last five people attacked together, Lu Shaoyou played the soul song of Tianyin town.


    Lu Shaoyou only learned a little about the soul song of Tianyin town from the ghost fairy. It''s good to be inspired temporarily. Relying on the soul song of Tianyin Town, he also resisted the joint attack of the five people. The sound wave attack of the five people was completely mixed with true Qi and spiritual power. Although no one showed the sound wave skills, the strength of the five people, No one is weak, especially Zhuge Ziyun. Lu Shaoyou has learned and sold the soul song of Tianyin Town, but he also consumes a lot by virtue of his huge Dantian air sea.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou can also judge from the music that Ling Qing''s strength should be hidden. Zhuge Ziyun has always been the leader. According to Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, Ling Qing was already a heavy military commander at the time of the three sects and four sects conference. At this time, he is a heavy military commander. According to Ling Qing''s talent and the cultivation speed of five martial arts, his strength will never be strong Under the clouds of Zhuge Zi.


    Under the soul song of Tianyin Town, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have too many accidents when he defeated song Baitao and other three people. With his current strength, even if it was a fight, it was enough to kill the three people. Moreover, song Baitao and the disciples of the chemical weapons sect didn''t understand the sound wave martial arts. They only attacked in the sound by mixing their Qi and spiritual power.


    Lu Shaoyou, the disciple of the Tianyin sect, could tell that that day, the disciple of the Tianyin sect seemed to have great attainments in music and played a kind of sound wave martial arts, but it was only at the Yellow level, but the strength of the nine heavy generals was lower than that of the others, so the first one was badly hurt.


    "Linger, come here." Lu Qiumei Wei said to LV Xiaoling in the pavilion while Lu Shaoyou was thinking.


    "Niang." with a trace of shame, LV Xiaoling then walked slowly to the square. At this time, in front of the strong people in the whole ancient region, her unruly spirit was collected, her noble temperament was revealed, and her beautiful face made many young disciples look hot.


    "Linger, please stand behind me." Lu Qiu Meiwei said to LV Xiaoling. The voice fell. Qianying walked forward slowly, and her eyes fell behind Lu Shaoyou again, saying: "Which of you first broke through the Liuyun flying sleeve in my hand and came to the little girl linger''s side. Even after the fourth level, you three can start together. Of course, for the three of you, I will only use 20% strength. There is an hourglass on your left. When the fine sand on the hourglass falls, if you haven''t broken through, you will all fail this time."


    The three looked to the left. At this time, the disciples of lingtianmen had placed a half person high hourglass on their left. Within the hourglass, the fine sand was passing. Lu Shaoyou frowned. Looking at this, it was up to five minutes. If five people broke through in five minutes, they would be regarded as failure.


    "You can start." Luqiu Meiwei looked at the three and said softly.


    The three people looked at each other and then looked at Lu Qiu Meiwei, but they were not in a hurry to break through. Lu Shaoyou now looked at LV Xiaoling behind Lu Qiu Meiwei and showed a bitter smile in her heart. It seems that this level is the most difficult.


    "Congratulations to the villa leader of Zhuge. With the strength of young master Zhuge, it seems that these four levels are the most promising to break through." in the pavilion, Hu Xinghai, the heavenly star Pope, shook his eyes slightly and then said to the leader Zhuge Xifeng.


    "Lord Hu joked. Madam''s 20% strength is hard for children to break through." although Zhuge Xifeng appeared worried at the moment, he was very proud. If Zhuge Ziyun still couldn''t break through, no one could break through.


    "My nephew is presumptuous." seeing no one''s hand, Zhuge Ziyun looked slightly coldly at Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qing. Then his spiritual power surged violently, and his body was like a residual shadow. He rushed straight to LV Xiaoling in front.


    Zhuge Ziyun''s speed must be said to be extremely fast. Although he has always been arrogant, he does have arrogant capital. As a spiritual person, he is also extremely fast. It is absolutely difficult for an ordinary five fold martial commander to catch up.


    Looking at Zhuge Ziyun, Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled, and then the white awn flickered rapidly under her feet, but her body didn''t move at all.


    Also at this moment, Lu Qiu Meiwei''s hands suddenly burst out with a white light, just like a pitting exercise. The white pitting exercise broke through the air and suddenly brought a whistling wind. The white pitting exercise formed a strange arc and stretched out. The pitting exercise crossed the void, and the spatial ripples were distorted, and then blocked in front of Zhuge Ziyun.


    Zhuge Ziyun saw the white pilian block, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face changed slightly, the light under his feet flashed rapidly, and a residual shadow dragged out. His body shape was like a blink, appeared tens of meters away, and swept forward again.


    When Zhuge Ziyun''s body just approached, a strong wind suddenly hit in front of him. I saw that in the sky, the White was shaking like a wave on the lake, swaying with space waves, and immediately blocked in front of Zhuge Ziyun''s body. Zhuge Ziyun''s body couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    "Is this the cloud flying sleeve?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised. In the middle of the air, a white Long Sleeve stretched in the sleeve of Lu Qiu Meiwei''s right hand, covering all the space, and the space was directly distorted. It''s really not a simple thing to break through.

 Chapter 730

    Ling Qing looked up at the sky, glanced at the hourglass on the left, and his body jumped up immediately. The real Qi surged, bringing a sharp wind to shake the space slightly.


    Ling Qing''s speed was not under Zhuge Ziyun at the moment. His body was like a ghost and suddenly appeared hundreds of meters ahead.


    At the same time, a strong spirit swept over first. At the same time, Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled slightly. In her left hand, a white red practice surged out again, suddenly blocking Ling Qing''s body. Such a large space was distorted, and Ling Qing''s figure could not get a point at all.


    Lu Shaoyou puts the hourglass to the left. At this time, the fine sand in the hourglass is over one-fifth. As soon as he sinks, he steps forward, and the vigorous real Qi surges out like a tidal wave. Then a cyclone swirls under his feet and flashes. Then, under the perfusion of real Qi, Lu Shaoyou is completely shrouded in a wind, and the wind swirls around him, The wind whirled and shook, with a roaring wind, shaking away all the dust on the ground in the square.


    Lu Shao swam. His body didn''t seem to have moved half a silk, but the wind around him swept through the air like a strong wind. His green robe had long fluttered in the strong wind, and a fine light flashed through his dark eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou has pushed his fleeting identity to the extreme. At the moment, the speed is no different from that of Zhuge Ziyun and Ling Qing. It seems to be a little stronger than Zhuge Ziyun and Ling Qing.


    "The fleeting image of Yunyang sect." the fleeting image of visual landing Shaoyou shows. In the pavilion, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing and Zhuge Xifeng all have some changes in their eyes, but then they were not surprised. They all seem to know something about the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Yunyang sect. They were just a little surprised, maybe they just affirmed something.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure quickly jumped to the front. Suddenly, the whole body space was distorted. Under the control of a great force, the body could no longer move for half a minute. At this moment, the sky in front of me was filled with white peaks, blocking the front of me directly. Let alone breaking through, it was very difficult to move my body at this time.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Under the flowing clouds of Lu Qiu Meiwei''s sleeves, he seemed to be in a vortex. He was absorbed by Juli and couldn''t get away.


    "Broken." the huge wind swirled on Lu Shaoyou''s legs and condensed. The real Qi burst out. Lu Shaoyou drank a little and stamped his feet.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s step stomping, the wind in the whole body space suddenly rises, and the body shape instantly comes out and is absorbed by great force.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou get out of the package, Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes flash, revealing a trace of surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed slightly. He just got out of the wrapping circle. The next moment, his body suddenly moved sideways to the left without warning. As his body just moved, his body was like a remnant, and then he swept away LV Xiaoling again.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, LV Xiaoling''s eyes were also very nervous. A heart was mentioned to her throat and looked at Lu Shaoyou with worry.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou rushing in, Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled. Her fingerprints changed. The white red practice in her hands rose into the sky and turned clouds and rain again. The white red practice crossed a mysterious arc in the void and blocked Lu Shaoyou again in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Qiu Meiwei''s speed to be so fast. Lu Qiu Meiwei''s control of space has reached the point of real control. He is wrapped in it. It''s even more difficult to get out.


    At the moment, Zhuge Ziyun''s body suddenly swept away again. While Lu Qiu Meiwei was blocking Lu Shaoyou, his body rushed across the space like streamer.


    But Zhuge Ziyun didn''t expect that when his body just moved, the white training in front of him rotated again and shrouded it in an instant.


    In the next instant, almost at the same time, Ling Qing''s body flashed, and his body rushed forward again as if turned into a wind spin. A sound explosion sounded at the soles of his feet, and an impact force rose, directly across the space. In an instant, his speed was much faster than that of Lu Shaoyou and Zhuge Ziyun.


    Ling Qing''s speed also surprised many people at this time, including Lu Qiu Meiwei. However, Ling Qing didn''t get out of Lu Qiu Meiwei''s package. Her body was just about to break through, and then a sharp Qi burst in, and a white red practice broke through the air in an instant.


    As soon as Ling Qing''s face changed, his right foot suddenly felt a little void in the air. The real Qi gushed out of his toes, and his body quickly slid out. He risked to avoid the white red practice, but his body had to retreat violently.


    In the whole valley, Lu Qiu Meiwei is almost in control at this time. If there is any wind and grass, it will be noticed by Lu Shaoyou. Although Lu Shaoyou''s fleeting shadow can lift the wind to cover up his body, Zhuge Ziyun and Ling Qing are also very fast, but it seems to have no effect in front of Lu Qiu Meiwei, Every move of the three is completely in the hands of Lu Qiu Meiwei. In this case, it''s not easy for the three to get out. Moreover, in terms of strength, the three are not Lu Qiu Meiwei''s opponents at all. Although Lu Qiu Meiwei only uses 20% of her strength, the two% of her strength is not what Lu Shaoyou and other three can compete with.


    At the same time, the three were Bi backed back, and they looked to the left. The fine sand in the hourglass had passed two-thirds. Their faces were more and more dignified, but Ling Qing''s face was nothing.


    Lu Shaoyou was deeply worried at this time. Lu Qiu Meiwei''s strength was too strong. He showed a fleeting glance and cooperated with the wind attribute. In terms of speed alone, even in front of the general eight fold martial commander, the speed also had a circuitous force, and in front of Lu Qiu Meiwei, 20% of the force could not break through.


    Thinking in his heart, Lu Shaoyou thought that it would not be too difficult to break through Lu Qiu Meiwei''s 20% power barrier if he used the phantom green wings. However, it''s best not to use the phantom green wings until the last time. Moreover, in front of the strong in the whole ancient region, it is undoubtedly a sign to the whole ancient region, It will inevitably cause the coveted heart of many people, and it is definitely not a good thing for yourself.


    "It seems that this is the only way." Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart. Now it seems that he has only this last way left.


    Zhuge Ziyun moved again. At this moment, the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly surged out. Between the shaking of spiritual power, the rich white invisible spiritual power roared and rotated on its body surface, bringing a suction force to diffuse out, and the whole body space was shaking.


    At the same time, the breath around Zhuge Ziyun also soared. Suddenly, from the breath that permeated his body, this cultivation immediately changed from five fold Lingshuai to seven fold Lingshuai.


    "Secret method." when many people around wrapped it, Lu Shaoyou, who was not far away, suddenly changed his complexion. He was able to directly improve his cultivation from the cultivation level of five fold Lingshuai to the level of seven fold Lingshuai. This increased strength is not only several times, but also a secret method in Lanling mountain villa.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face twitched for a moment. Each of the big sects in the gate really has its own strength. The secret method that Zhuge Ziyun used at this time is definitely not an ordinary thing. It can directly improve his cultivation to double, which can be regarded as absolutely terrible.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was not too surprised. In the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou also saw Lu Yu use it. At the beginning, Lu Yu used a secret method to improve his strength, and finally died. The secret method seems to enhance his strength, but it has some side effects. All Lu Yu didn''t pass it on to himself.


    The secret method urged by Zhuge Ziyun at this time suddenly increased his strength. Lu Shaoyou guessed that this must also have some side effects, otherwise this skill would be too abnormal.


    Under the pavilion, many strong people also changed slightly about Zhuge Ziyun''s suddenly increased strength, but they were not too surprised. They seemed to have known the secret of Lanling villa for a long time.


    As Zhuge Ziyun''s strength soared, the whole body''s spiritual power surged out, and the resulting suction surged, making its speed soar a lot. Whew, it turned into a streamer, and once again rushed into the front air with a strange radian that ordinary people can''t predict.


    "Whew!" this time, Zhuge Ziyun passed two white red exercises directly, and his body was about to get out of the package. But the next moment, he was blocked again by Lu Qiu Meiwei. A white competition came out of nowhere, and suddenly swept in front of Zhuge Ziyun. The roaring wind forced Zhuge Ziyun to retreat violently.


    "Whew!" this time, Ling Qing didn''t move again. Instead, Lu Shaoyou frowned. A cyclone whirled wildly under his feet, and the space ripples in the air were rippling away rapidly. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed across the void and flew she away to LV Xiaoling.


    "You stay too." Lu Qiu Meiwei''s voice came. Her wrist shook. In her right hand, the white red practice was like a living creature, like a white python, rushing towards Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, the whole space was distorted, with an area of hundreds of meters. Lu Shaoyou''s body was blocked again, let alone moving forward rapidly, Even retreating is difficult. The invisible pressure is beyond the scope that Lu Shaoyou can contend with.

 Chapter 731

    Seeing that the white red drill was crushed, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and then his body turned. In an instant, his body was shrouded in a cyclone. At this moment, the space was also distorted in an instant. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou had flashed across the sky like lightning. Just after his figure crossed, the white red drill immediately emerged and broke through the air from the place where Lu Shaoyou had just escaped, It happened to be close to the cheek of landing Shaoyou. The sharp energy brought by it made Lu Shaoyou''s face tingle.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t completely get out. The white red drill that had just penetrated the void failed. It was like a dragon looking back. Then it turned into countless virtual shadows, which shrouded all around Lu Shaoyou. The ripples opened all around, sealing all Lu Shaoyou''s retreat, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t keep away.


    The white red exercises from all directions burst in, and suddenly burst into a whine wind. A force of involvement spun wildly and tore away at Lu Shaoyou in the center. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that there was a great force around him, and his body was adsorbed again.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled slightly, a fine light flashed in his eyes, a strange force spread, and a strange invisible wave appeared in the space.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed in his hands. Between the fingerprints, there was a remnant of Tao and Tao. With the change of fingerprints, there was a sudden flash of earth attribute energy in the whole space. In the blink of an eye, an invisible force shrouded in the whole surrounding space, and an earth attribute energy gathered rapidly.


    In the space, suddenly a strange wave trembled, and a strange energy spread. As the strange energy with earth attribute spread, the space fluctuated slightly, and the whole space suddenly stagnated.


    This is not an illusion, but the real stagnation of space. The white red practice wrapped all over the sky suddenly stands still.


    At the moment when the space stagnated, a green awn flashed out like a ghost, and then turned into a human shadow. It broke out of the encirclement with the potential of lightning. The next moment, it appeared in front of LV Xiaoling.


    The stagnation time of space is very short, even to a negligible extent. At the moment, the stagnation of space startles many strong people on the pavilion. Even Bai Ling, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Lu Qiu Meiwei are no exception.


    Lu Qiu Meiwei was not completely unable to stop Lu Shaoyou just now, but she had something to say and could only exert 20% of her strength. In addition, Lu Shaoyou was shocked by Lu Shaoyou at this moment, so she let Lu Shaoyou flash to LV Xiaoling''s side.


    "Hiss!" just as Lu Shaoyou''s body fell beside LV Xiaoling, the fine sand in the left hourglass had just been released.


    "Damn it." in the middle of the air, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes sank. After a cold hum, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and went away. Seeing Lu Shaoyou pass, he could only stomp his feet in anger.


    "This boy, he can master the earth attribute energy, so he is a double martial handsome." the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou in horror at this time, and seemed to forget that Lu Shaoyou had passed the last level of Lu Qiu Meiwei.


    At this moment, not only the ghost fairy Bai Ying, but also many strong people are surprised to watch landing Shaoyou. Instead, they forget that Lu Shaoyou has passed the last level of Lu Qiu Meiwei.


    "Talent is against the sky." Lv Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes also showed a trace of complex eyes at this time.


    The eyes of many strong people were surprised for a moment. They felt incredible and shocked at Lu Shaoyou''s ability to stop the space for a moment. This is clearly achieved only by understanding the control of the earth attribute energy. In general, to control the attribute energy is the symbol of King Wu, even if it is the introduction to mastering the attribute energy, It also needs to go to the level of King Wu. It''s amazing that the level of Wu Shuai can master attribute energy.


    In the sky, Ling Qing was also watching the landing and Shaoyou. In her bright eyes, she was surprised, and then directly returned to the back of Lin Zhongjian at Cangshan gate.


    "Little liar, how are you." at this time, LV Xiaoling was excited and didn''t worry about her mother. She immediately took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and stuck it to Lu Shaoyou''s side, showing a slight smile. This smile was enough to attract the country and the city.


    Lu Shaoyou also smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He finally robbed his wife back. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is also thinking about what just happened. He realized the successful attribute control for three days and nights, and finally played a role. Over time, he will be able to give full play to the power of this attribute energy.


    "Madam, have I passed the customs?" Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts and looked up to Lu Qiu Meiwei, who had fallen in front of him at this time.


    "Leader Lu''s chess, calligraphy, Qin and martial arts have reached a certain level, and naturally passed the pass." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Qiu Meiwei said softly.


    "Brother won." Lu Xintong said in a charming voice, and a satisfied smile appeared in his big eyes.


    "Now the boss is in trouble." Bruce Lee''s little eyes showed concern, although Gao Xin won at the moment.


    "Bruce Lee, why is brother in trouble?" Lu Xintong asked Bruce Lee suspiciously.


    "You don''t know. Sister Wushuang is fine. Sister Jingwen should be good at talking, that''s sister Hongling. If you know that the boss is flirting, you''ll be dead." Bruce Lee whispered to Lu Xintong.


    As Lu Qiu Meiwei''s voice fell, the ghost fairy Bai Ying slowly stood up, smiled and said, "sister Meiwei, unexpectedly, the leader of our Lingtian gate has passed the four levels of your chess book, Qin Yin and Liuyun feixiu. Is it according to the promise that Lu Shaoyou, the leader of our Feiling gate, will be Miss Xiaoling''s husband in the future?"


    "This" Lu Qiu Meiwei was stunned, and then she also showed a smile and said, "sister Ying, although leader Lu has passed the four levels, I have something to say first. Passing the four levels is just to find a good match for my little daughter, and it is not sure that she can become a little daughter-in-law. Therefore, this matter needs to be discussed again."


    "Niang." hearing Lu Qiu Meiwei''s words, LV Xiaoling suddenly changed her charming face and looked at Lu Qiu Meiwei wrongly.


    "The old witch, what tricks do you want to play?" Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly at this time. Lu Qiu Meiwei was too dishonest.


    "Sister Meiwei, the leader of Feiling sect also called me sister. I will rely on the old to sell the old once today. I believe you can see that Xiaoling and Shaoyou have already had love first. At this time, Shaoyou has passed the test of your four levels. Why not complete the young man?" Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said with a shallow smile.


    "The ghost fairy Bai Ying is right." in the pavilion, LV Zhengqiang got up slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "Lu Shaoyou, I ask you, are you willing to get engaged to little girl linger."


    "Yes, boy." Lu Shaoyou said loudly without any hesitation.


    LV Zhengqiang smiled and then said, "today, in front of the heads of the mountain gates in the ancient region, I hereby announce that little girl linger will make an engagement with Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate in the future."


    Listening to LV Zhengqiang''s words, Lu Qiu Meiwei slightly glared at LV Zhengqiang, and then she didn''t say anything.


    "Congratulations to leader Lu on getting a good son-in-law." in the pavilion, everyone immediately congratulated. Among the people present, only Tianyin menji was impermanent, and their complexion did not change much. The other mountain sect leaders all had complex complexions, especially Hu Xinghai of Tianxing sect and song Qingshan of ghost sect that day. Their faces were the most ugly. But one by one, they gathered their looks and smiled to congratulate.


    For all this, LV Zhengqiang glanced at people intentionally or unintentionally. He seemed to look at them all, but he didn''t show anything. All this was expected.


    "Hum!" ZHUGE Ziyun''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou, but there was nothing he could do.


    Just like Zhuge Ziyun, he looked at the landing Shaoyou and the song Baitao of Tiangui sect. Seeing that landing Shaoyou became the son-in-law of lingtianmen, he was very unhappy. This was what he had always wanted.


    "Thank you, leader LV, for your success." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly, and then arched his hand to LV Zhengqiang.


    "Shaoyou, you have become the son-in-law of leader Lu, and this title should be changed." the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then smiled and said, "thank you for your father-in-law."


    "Ha ha, no gift." Lv Zhengqiang laughed, but at this time, others looked a little pale and smiled unnaturally.


    On the square, LV Xiaoling''s face was flushed at this time. Finally, she got her wish and pasted it shyly behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Everyone''s faces changed, but no one noticed at this time. Among the crowd, Ling Qing looked at the landing Shaoyou, and her eyes were a little complicated. Then her eyes fell on LV Xiaoling.


    In the evening, the sun set, and the whole lingtianmen gate was shrouded in a burning cloud.


    The lively peach blossom valley was quiet again. All the people from all schools and sects were arranged to leave the peach blossom Valley and return to their residence. Some Mountain Gate leaders were anxious to leave the Lingtian gate, while some Mountain Gate leaders planned to leave the next morning.


    Lingtianmen is in a courtyard. At the moment, in the small hall of the courtyard, Lu Qiu Meiwei and LV Xiaoling are sitting at the top, while at the bottom, they are standing and landing, Shaoyou and LV Xiaoling.

 Chapter 732

    "I''ve seen my father-in-law, madam." Lu Shaoyou saluted in the small hall, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I even gave you my daughter. You still call me madam. Do you want me to repent?" Lu Qiu Meiwei, who sat at the head, said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Some of them didn''t come back. The old witch didn''t want to see herself. Why did she suddenly change her sex.


    "Niang, don''t you object." Lv Xiaoling''s beautiful eyes were surprised. Then she gently pulled Lu Shaoyou''s arm and said, "little liar, you''re not called."


    "I''ve seen my mother-in-law," Lu Shaoyou said immediately after being stunned.


    "Well, sit down. Don''t be polite." Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled, and her soft eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, always smiling.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly sat in the small hall, but in his heart, he became a little nervous under the sudden turning eyes of Lu Qiu Meiwei. His mother-in-law really became too fast. This woman is really the same regardless of her age. She turns her face faster than her book.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t you like my mother-in-law because I''ve been stopping you and linger." when Lu Shaoyou sat down, Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Niang, he doesn''t dare or won''t," said LV Xiaoling for Lu Shaoyou.


    "My son-in-law doesn''t dare," Lu Shaoyou said in a hurry.


    "Don''t you dare? I''m afraid you''ve scolded me hundreds of times." Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, since your father-in-law has publicly announced your engagement with ling''er, let''s get married as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    "Shit, get Bi married again." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but his face didn''t show any trace. He said, "go back to your mother-in-law, your son-in-law''s parents are not in the ancient region at present, and don''t dare not inform your parents of such major life events as marriage. It''s better to wait for your son-in-law''s parents to come and discuss together."


    "Do you really want to inform your parents, or are you afraid that yunxiaotian and yunhongling of Yunyang sect will come to trouble." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Her mother-in-law was like a worm in her stomach. She seemed to know everything in her heart.


    "It''s a big deal to get married. It''s also right to inform your parents. We''ll discuss it later." Lv Zhengqiang said softly.


    "Zhengqiang, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Now it''s for the good of linger. Don''t you know?" when she heard LV Zhengqiang''s rescue for Lu Shaoyou, Lu Qiu Meiwei flashed her eyes and looked at LV Zhengqiang.


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t do anything." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes twinkled, and then secretly glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The first level is chess. I arranged the endgame myself. Lu Shaoyou''s choice happened to be the most difficult game. If you hadn''t sent a message to Lu Shaoyou, I don''t think Lu Shaoyou would have solved it so soon." Lu Qiu Meiwei glared at LV Zhengqiang.


    "This" Lv Zhengqiang immediately hesitated, and then looked helplessly at Lu Shaoyou. He had the meaning of lobbying Lu Shaoyou, and my father-in-law was dragged into the water by you.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. He was surprised that his mother-in-law was really not an ordinary person. The first level of chess was indeed that LV Zhengqiang gave a voice to himself, so he could easily solve these things. Unexpectedly, he didn''t escape Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes at all.


    "Well, I won''t say anything about the relationship between your son-in-law and your marriage. Lu Shaoyou, I can tell you now that you already have two fiancees. Originally, I don''t agree with linger''s marriage with you. Although it''s normal to say that men have three wives and four concubines, your father-in-law doesn''t dare to have a second one now. You know what I mean."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qiu Meiwei glanced at LV Zhengqiang again and saw that LV Zhengqiang had lowered his head.


    "Cough."


    LV Zhengqiang gave a dry cough and covered up a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seems that although his father-in-law is an absolute figure in the ancient region, he is also a strict wife at home.


    "My son-in-law understands what my mother-in-law means." he sympathizes with his father-in-law. Lu Shaoyou''s face shows no trace and tells Lu Qiu Meiwei.


    Lu Qiu Meiwei turned her eyes back from LV Zhengqiang and said: "Since linger has chosen you, I''m not sure what to say. You have passed my four levels. Although you cheated in the first level, it can also prove that you are a leader in the young generation. I won''t have an opinion about your engagement with linger, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to bully linger and make linger suffer any injustice in the future, I will never spare you."


    "My son-in-law will take full care of ling''er and won''t let her suffer any injustice." Lu Shaoyou nodded heavily at the moment.


    "That''s very good." Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled, then looked at the landing and Shaoyou, but she looked more and more like: "you call me mother-in-law, I don''t have anything to give you. This is even my meeting gift to you."


    When the voice fell, a palm high, fist sized emerald jade bottle appeared in Lu Qiu Meiwei''s hand, and then handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The gift of meeting." Lu Shaoyou was delighted. Naturally, the gift given to him by his mother-in-law in the future would not be bad. He immediately got up and picked it up and said, "son-in-law, thank your mother-in-law."


    "This is a bottle of" Earth Spirit liquid ", which was obtained by your father-in-law and me in the fog star hall more than 20 years ago. There are four products in total. They can only be taken by practitioners above the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. Your father-in-law and I took one bottle respectively, which has greatly enhanced our strength, especially for the power of spirit. The effect of taking it by the spirit is much better than that of the martial artist. As a martial artist, to tell you the truth, it''s a waste to take this local spirit liquid, but it also has a lot of benefits for soul power. Linger will break through Lingshuai soon. Take a bottle at that time. This last fight, even Lingtian four Shuai, your father-in-law''s four disciples, haven''t had such a chance to take it. Now it''s cheaper for you. "Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Earth Spirit liquid." Lu Shaoyou can''t remember the origin of this earth spirit liquid at once, but this earth spirit liquid can enhance strength and soul power. It is still a treasure obtained from the fog star hall, that is, it is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "Don''t swim, you shouldn''t take this liquid at one time. It must be divided into two times according to your strength. Although you are not a spiritual person, you can take the lower half. With your cultivation of double martial commander, you can also be promoted to the peak level of triple martial commander. The most important thing is that it has great benefits for soul power. If you are a spiritual person, this benefit will be even greater. I will be the third in junior high school The lower half of Lingshuai''s clothes can directly break through the quadruple Lingshuai. Of course, the most important thing is the benefit of soul power. As a martial artist, your soul power is much weaker than the spirit starter. In the future, if you encounter a powerful spirit, your soul power is weak, and it is easy to suffer losses. This local spirit liquid can enhance your soul power a lot. This local spirit liquid is also highly valued by our lingtianmen It''s a treasure. Your mother-in-law can give you Earth Spirit liquid. It''s important for you. Don''t let your mother-in-law down. "Lv Zhengqiang''s voice fell down and swam less towards the landing to make a color.


    "My son-in-law once again thanked his mother-in-law for her love." Lu Shaoyou saluted again. When he heard LV Zhengqiang say so, he was also greatly surprised. Taking this half of the liquid, his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang was able to break through the triple Lingshuai to the quadruple Lingshuai. He had a yin-yang Lingwu formula. He was afraid that he could absorb more energy. He was worried that the spiritual power was not easy to break through. It was too time for the liquid to come.


    "Little liar, it''s cheap for you." Lv Xiaoling smiled and whispered to Lu Shaoyou. Others don''t know, but she knew in her heart that Lu Shaoyou is a double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts. You can imagine the benefits of taking treasures such as Earth Spirit liquid.


    "You two in law don''t have to sing together." Lu Qiu Meiwei glanced at Lu Shaoyou and LV Zhengqiang, and then said to LV Xiaoling, "ling''er, mother told you something. Come with me."


    "Mom, what do you want to say to me?" Lv Xiaoling''s voice fell, and she was happy to leave the courtyard with Lu Qiu Meiwei.


    Seeing Lu Qiu Meiwei leaving with LV Xiaoling, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. It was clear in his heart that it was his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang who wanted to say something to himself.


    "Don''t swim. Although the spirit liquid here is good and can enhance a lot of strength, the key lies in your own ability. Sometimes it seems good at present, but you won''t make much achievements in future cultivation. Whether it''s one sect, one sect, one village or three sects and four sects in Lingwu, the personal disciples in the sect are extremely talented Yes, with the inside information of the mountain gate, it won''t be a big problem to train the disciples with excellent talent in the gate to become king of Wu and king of spirit as soon as possible. For linger, if I want to be a strong person, linger''s current cultivation will definitely not be the level of spirit generals. Do you know what I mean? "Lu Shaoyou is thinking, and LV Zhengqiang has opened his mouth lightly.


    "My son-in-law knows that the foundation is unstable, which is harmful to future cultivation. You can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Uncle Nan had already explained to himself. Lu Shaoyou also has a deep understanding of LV Zhengqiang''s words. With the inside information of the big sect, it can help the pro disciples in the sect to enhance their strength as soon as possible, but it can see results in a short time, which is definitely not a good thing for the long term.


    "Children can be taught, so I can rest assured." Lv Zhengqiang smiled with satisfaction and then said, "don''t swim. Tell me honestly, when did you realize the control attribute energy you used during the day?"

 Chapter 733

    "It was only yesterday that I realized that I didn''t hide from my father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and didn''t hide LV Zhengqiang, which was not necessary.


    "It was only yesterday that I realized it. It was that way." Lv Zhengqiang looked surprised and said in a straight face: "Shaoyou, you are a warrior of the whole department. With your talent in understanding attribute energy, it is undoubtedly much easier to become a strong person in the future than others. You also have an absolute foundation. Remember that you must not fall behind in understanding. This is the key to whether you can become a strong person."


    "Son-in-law understands." Lu Shaoyou nods. Uncle Nan also reminds himself of this.


    "Well, in terms of cultivation, you can get to where you are today, and naturally someone will teach you, so I won''t say more." Lv Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly, and then said, "now let''s talk about the Feiling gate. When are you going to go back?"


    "I''m going to go back as soon as possible. Let''s go tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou replied with a slight secret in his heart. It seems that LV Zhengqiang also suspects that there are strong people behind him. He just doesn''t know who it is. Maybe he knows the existence of Uncle Nan, but he doesn''t know his real strength. Even he doesn''t know his real strength.


    "You are impatient. I can see that Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect don''t seem to like your Feiling sect very much. Tianxing sect is afraid that it is because the soul inducing poison Shuai East has no life. I heard that Tianxing sect and soul inducing poison Shuai East have many Liang Zi, but why do Tiangui sect and your Feiling sect have some disagreements?" Lv Zhengqiang asked.


    "It''s just the heavenly ghost sect. It''s nothing to worry about. As for the heavenly star sect, my son-in-law doesn''t hide it from his father-in-law. This time, I''m going to destroy the heavenly star sect first." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Destroy Tianxing sect?" Lv Zhengqiang was surprised, and then said: "a few months ago, Hu Xinghai of Tianxing sect has broken through the strength of the quadruple king of martial arts. In addition, there is a single spirit king in the gate, and there are many martial Shuai practitioners. The strength is not weak. Do you have the strength to destroy Tianxing sect in Feiling gate?"


    "Four kings of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and then said, "tianxingzong must be destroyed. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Be careful yourself. In the ancient region, you can move as long as you are not a person who belongs to one sect, one religion and one villa. If you are in trouble, you can inform me and I will help you secretly. However, you should also be careful. I''m afraid you have big moves. Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa will also move. They won''t let you rise easily, but you don''t need to worry too much Heart, I will secretly restrain them and won''t let them have time to intervene. "Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Lu Shao traveled along the way. If there were Lingtian gate to contain the three giants of Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect, his Feiling gate would undoubtedly have less consideration. If these three giants didn''t intervene, it would be easier for Feiling gate to deal with other mountain gates.


    "Swim less, don''t be too relaxed. Don''t you see some abnormalities among the people from the mountain gates this time?" Lu Qiu Meiwei''s figure walked into the small hall with LV Xiaoling again.


    "What does mother-in-law mean?" Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "There have been changes in Cangshan gate. As far as I know, you should be no stranger to the Lingwu world. The Ling Xuan of Cangshan gate this time is not simple. If it wasn''t hidden, I think you might not be an opponent, and this Ling Xuan is still a woman, just a woman disguised as a man. According to the news I got from Lingtian gate, the Ling Qing you met at the three times and four gates conference is This person, now Cangshan gate may have fallen into the hands of Lingwu world. "Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "What, Ling Xuan is a woman." Lv Xiaoling was shocked, but she didn''t know all this.


    "You girl, you should be more careful in the future." Lu Qiu Meiwei said softly to LV Xiaoling.


    "My mother-in-law already knew." Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised. It seems that Lu Qiu Meiwei is really not simple.


    "Although the rise of the Lingwu world has been in the dark, its strength is afraid that there are too many stronger than your Feiling sect. Even one sect, one sect and one village can''t find too much news. Although the ancient region is still calm on the surface, it is already choppy in the dark. I''m afraid that the wind and cloud will change soon. You Feiling sect must not be careless." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It seems that he underestimated lingtianmen. Lingtianmen knows all this clearly. It is estimated that Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect are the same, but it''s good. Feilingmen can fish in troubled waters. Those giants have their own scruples, which is a great opportunity for feilingmen.


    When Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard, it was almost night. There were stars on the sky. The bright moon shone on the stone path, and the two figures pulled out a long shadow.


    "Little liar, what are you thinking?" at night, LV Xiaoling took LV Xiaoling''s hand and blinked her big eyes with a happy smile.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou has been thinking about things in Feiling gate. When he hears the speech, he returns to his mind and looks at the woman in front of him, showing a smile.


    "Don''t blame my mother. She doesn''t really dislike you, but is worried about me. Otherwise, my mother won''t give you the Earth Spirit liquid. It''s the treasure of our lingtianmen. Even my four senior brothers don''t have a chance to get it. It''s cheap for you." Lv Xiaoling said to Lu Shao.


    "I understand and understand." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that he didn''t really dislike his mother-in-law. As a parent, he can naturally understand his worries about his children. Now he can see that his mother-in-law doesn''t dislike himself anymore. Otherwise, treasures such as di Lingye won''t fall into his hands.


    "Well, you''d better understand. My mother just told me that I can''t let you have other women in the future." Lv Xiaoling pouted and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, Hei hei." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Thinking about the embarrassing appearance of her father-in-law LV Zhengqiang just now, he knew that she was a strict wife. In case LV Xiaoling would be like her mother-in-law in the future, plus Yun Hongling, he was afraid that life would be more and more difficult.


    "Why, do you want to have other women?" Lv Xiaoling pouted and stared at Lu Shaoyou angrily.


    "No, I don''t dare." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At night, he looked at the beautiful woman and suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    "What do you want to do? There are people around." Lv Xiaoling said shyly, but she didn''t struggle, but stuck it on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    Half an hour later, in LV Xiaoling''s boudoir, the two figures hugged each other, and their four lips were tightly entangled. Lu Shaoyou held the woman in his arms tightly with both hands. His left hand tightly hugged the slender waist, and his right hand slipped down. He naturally fell on the very upturned and strong, rubbed and then slid to LV Xiaoling''s hip ditch.


    LV Xiaoling had no knowledge of personnel. How could Lu Shaoyou''s hands move there? It was infinitely close to the private place. Suddenly, her whole body trembled, her legs softened, and her whole body almost collapsed.


    "Don''t swim less." Lv Xiaoling suddenly woke up and struggled to push Lu Shaoyou away. Her eyes were hot and blurred.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hands still didn''t move away. One hand was on his waist and the other hand continued to be on the solid. He straightened in front of her and firmly stuck to LV Xiaoling again. The two beautiful soft objects were pasted together, which also made both sides tremble like an electric shock.


    "We have an engagement, and we can do some things." Lu Shaoyou leaned over to LV Xiaoling''s ear and said gently. Then he bit Yu''s ear and flicked his hand in the hip hook. LV Xiaoling suddenly trembled and softened.


    "Little liar, my mother said she couldn''t bargain with you so quickly." Lv Xiaoling was soft and weak, and she was panting.


    "Don''t listen to the old demon, don''t listen to his mother-in-law." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He didn''t mean to let go at all. A fire in his heart had been surging up for a long time. There was something hard under his belly. He found the right position. Instead, the hard thing was tightly pressed against LV Xiaoling''s legs in the forbidden area.


    "Well, you little liar, be gentle and hurt by you!" Lv Xiaoling spat and scolded softly, as if she had acquiesced in something.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little impatient. He had been away from Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling for more than a year. He had already repressed everything in his heart. At this time, when he heard LV Xiaoling''s implicit words, he immediately had no scruples in his heart. He squeezed it in his hand and felt infinite aftertaste.


    Where did LV Xiaoling try such intimate contact and enthusiasm? A few days ago, although she was contacted once in this boudoir, she always had some worries in her heart. Her name was not correct and her words were not smooth. She was always worried. At this time, they had an engagement. Although they had not married yet, their worries were much smaller.


    By Lu Shaoyou, I immediately felt my whole body was soft, and my cheeks were close to the chest of landing Shaoyou, which implied everything about Lu Shaoyou. In Lu Shaoyou''s view, it was almost an incomparable temptation. The woman in her arms was still done by herself. I believe there is no better way to arouse men''s love than this.


    Yu Wang, passion, this moment surged in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to be heavy, and his eyes glowed with another light, a fiery light. Then he held the woman in his arms and directly put it on the big bed in the boudoir.


    "Little liar, be gentle." Lv Xiaoling said softly. Her eyes were blurred and looked at the man who had been pressed on her at the moment. His cheeks were pressed on her broken pink cheeks, and her arms were pressed on her strongly, like a pair of pliers. She was out of breath, but deep in her heart. Instead, she wanted him to be heavier.

 Chapter 734

    At this moment, LV Xiaoling''s breath gradually changed, and she began to breathe with a trace of tenderness. She was paralyzed on the bed like an electric shock. Her jade hand strongly hugged Lu Shaoyou''s waist and entangled her like a snake.


    Feeling LV Xiaoling''s reaction, Lu Shaoyou was almost crazy at this time. He wanted to release all the depression over the past year at one time. His hot lips pasted on LV Xiaoling''s hot cheeks, and finally kissed the attractive little red lips.


    LV Xiaoling''s original response, shyly and naturally stretched out her sweet tongue. It was very natural. It seemed that it was natural and smooth. They were hot and entangled together.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it any longer. He reached into LV Xiaoling''s long skirt and took the lead in exploring the plump buttocks with one hand. His palm could directly touch the greasy skin at the root of LV Xiaoling''s thighs. His five fingers wantonly kneaded the strong and upturned buttocks, or squeezed them lightly or heavily, tasting the flesh feeling and elasticity of her beautiful buttocks.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hand stroked the round and smooth hip flap, kneaded it slowly, squeezed it hard, peeled it outward from time to time, squeezed it inward, and kneaded it back and forth, making LV Xiaoling more charming and panting. The pleasure of touching makes him subconsciously separate his legs, slim his waist, and subconsciously cooperate with landing and less swimming.


    "You bad guy, be gentle." Lv Xiaoling said softly in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. Her voice was already in a hurry.


    With such intimate friction, Lu Shaoyou could feel that his hands were burning. Then he suddenly took out his hands and tore LV Xiaoling and her clothes directly, revealing LV Xiaoling''s exquisite and convex beauty.


    At the moment, LV Xiaoling was writhing uneasily all over her body, with slight trembling. Her eyes were shy and closed tightly. Her hands held Lu Shaoyou tightly. Her cheeks were hot and red, and her cherry mouth was spitting a trace of heat: "swim less, you should be gentle. I heard that it will be very painful for the first time!"


    "I will." Lu Shaoyou said softly, clinging to her delicate red lips, and then stretching her tongue into her lips, and then stroking it. At this time, LV Xiaoling''s breathing voice became heavy again, completely soft on the bed, and waiting for the coming storm in her heart.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hold back. The swelling under his belly was unbearable. He picked up the moving temptation, aimed at the Yumen, and used his waist strength to lift it.


    At this moment, the dragon head broke through the door and made trouble.


    LV Xiaoling gave a whimper. She had been clean and clean for twenty-two years, and kept herself like a jade. Once she broke through the pain, the sour and numb feeling spread all over her body. Her whole body was like an electric current. Suddenly, her whole body was weak, but then her legs were involuntarily hooked, tightly wrapped around the waist of landing and less swimming. Her head was tilted back, and the mountain peak in front of her chest was more prominent, and her snow hips were twisted, With a beautiful appearance, he gasped: "don''t swim, it hurts, don''t move."


    "It''ll be all right in a minute." Lu Shaoyou painfully picked up the woman under her. LV Xiaoling''s shy eyes were closed at this time, and her heart was full of deer. She was panting and thin, and didn''t dare to look at the man in front of her.


    Lu Shaoyou entered lightly and began to go in and out slowly, for fear that it hurt the woman in front of him.


    After a while of discomfort, LV Xiaoling immediately felt very comfortable. She never thought that the relationship between men and women would be so wonderful. She immediately began to slowly cater to the impact of landing and less swimming. Jiao''s mouth uttered a vague EEE, and her body couldn''t help twisting. Especially the round and flawless snow was tender and strong, and she couldn''t bear the itch to keep twisting in response to landing and less swimming.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that the woman in his arms had adapted to this wonderful feeling. He put it on the bed again, aimed at the jade door, pushed it hard, and then went in as far as he could, filling the forbidden area channel with a full of.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt great satisfaction. Then he shook quickly, hit and twitched constantly, and made a sound of meat beating.


    LV Xiaoling had long been soft and panting in her mouth. Her jade hand was tightly hooked on Lu Shaoyou''s back, and her nails were deeply trapped in the meat.


    The two were so entangled that no one found someone in the courtyard at the moment.


    A beautiful shadow stood outside the courtyard, her beautiful eyes picked, then she had no choice but to smile and murmured, "young man, I just can''t stand it."


    This beautiful shadow stopped slightly. It was no one else but Lu qiumeiwei, Lu Shaoyou''s mother-in-law.


    "This boy is as anxious as linger''s father was." the voice fell, Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled and left quietly.


    Under the sky, the moon shrouds the earth. In the room, the two men and women who forget their feelings are integrated, and there is boundless spring in the room.


    I don''t know how long the war lasted before it stopped.


    The night passed slowly, and the bright moon disappeared one by one. In the Lingtian gate, the morning wind blew with a peach blossom fragrance. Then the morning glow rose and shrouded in the Lingtian gate.


    In LV Xiaoling''s boudoir, when Lu Shaoyou woke up, he was snuggling up to this white, smooth and attractive bed. On the bed, a shallow red was in full bloom.


    Thinking of everything last night, looking at the woman who was still sleeping in her arms at this time, the magic palm began to swim again. On the delicate body, she kept touching, her belly was hot and hard again, and then she pressed herself up.


    "Little liar, are you awake?" the woman in her arms opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the landing path. She was touched by Lu Shaoyou. She had already woke up, but she was too shy to open her eyes.


    "Let''s do it again." Lu Shaoyou smiled, helped him with his hand, and then the faucet stood up again.


    "No, you''re not tired, I still have a little pain." Lv Xiaoling''s voice didn''t fall, but there was no time to stop it, and then a charming voice came out again, "ah!"


    Then the room was full of spring again.


    After an hour, the room was quiet again.


    "You bad guy, don''t you come to my room next time." after a cloud and rain, LV Xiaoling''s shy powder fist kept falling on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Who just told me to hurry up?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You also said, ignore you." Lv Xiaoling stared at Lu Shaoyou, then a light in the storage ring flashed in her hand, took out two jade boxes and said: "these are two Zhuyan pills. Take them to sister Wushuang and sister Hongling. It''s my gift to them."


    "Stay in Yandan." Lu Shaoyou put it away, then smiled and said, "linger, is there any stay in Yandan?"


    Zhuyan pill is a treasure and refined by lingtianmen. Although it is said that only 15 pills can be refined every year, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t believe it. If he can get more, it''s good to give it to others.


    "What do you want to do with YAN Dan? Do you have her?" Lv Xiaoling asked angrily, staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "No, it''s an injustice." Lu Shaoyou said wrongfully: "you know there are many female disciples of Feiling sect. I want to bring some gifts to Sasha, Yan Qi and Xin Qi. It''s just right for YAN Dan to give them."


    LV Xiaoling''s eyes flashed, then her beautiful eyes blinked and said, "well, I believe you. Here you are."


    When the voice fell, LV Xiaoling took out seven or eight jade boxes from the storage ring again and said, "there are so many on me. I took them secretly from my mother a few days ago."


    "That''s enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction and impolitely put the jade box into his storage ring.


    "You can be careful when you go back this time. My father told me to shut up every day and prepare to break through Lingshuai. After I break through Lingshuai and can take the Earth Spirit liquid, I''ll go to you." Lv Xiaoling said softly.


    "I''ll pay attention." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and then said, "linger, I can''t tell anyone about Lingwu double cultivation for the time being, you know?"


    "I know, I''ve already said what I want to say, hum." Lv Xiaoling was angry and blamed landing Shaoyou for not trusting herself.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou knew why LV Xiaoling was angry and said softly, "linger, I don''t distrust you. It''s just that this matter is very important and can''t let anyone know."


    "Look how nervous you are." Lv Xiaoling smiled and said, "I teased you. I know it''s important. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance. If you go out of the double cultivation of Lingwu, it will be a lot of trouble. You don''t want to stay in the Lingtian gate, so I won''t say it."


    "You girl, even I dare to tease you. See how I deal with you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and rushed up again.


    "Little liar, no, you''ll be tired"


    "I''m not tired, otherwise, you can go up and down, so I won''t be tired."


    "The beauty you think"


    In the room, there was another boundless spring.


    At noon, several figures exchanged greetings at the foot of lingtianmen mountain, and then Tianyi Snow Lion fluttered up. Under the eyes of LV Xiaoling and others, Lu Shaoyou and his party immediately left lingtianmen.


    "Brother, are we going back now?" Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Lu Shaoyou said softly, then looked at Lu Xintong and said, "Xintong, don''t show the red gold poisonous spider as soon as you do it in the future. In case you meet a strong person, it will be very disadvantageous to you."


    "Brother, I know it was intentional yesterday. Who made them look down on our lingtianmen, and I still look down on them." Lu Xintong said with a pout.


    "You girl." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The little girl has become more and more arrogant, but she does have arrogant capital.


    "Shaoyou, how''s it going with lingtianmen?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lingtianmen can help contain the three mountain gates of Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling villa. As long as we don''t encounter one sect, one sect and one villa, there should be no big problem." Lu Shaoyou said, "but the Lingwu world is a trouble."

 Chapter 735

    "The dark hall is also investigating the news of the Lingwu world recently, but there are few news. The Lingwu world is too deep." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said lightly.


    "Then go back and discuss again. Now donglao has broken through. After going back, we should be ready to go to tianxingzong." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Tianxingzong is not easy to deal with. You can grasp it." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ying, as long as Bai Ling helps." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Bai Ling.


    "You will think of me when you have something. You went to your fiancee''s place last night and didn''t say hello, which made Bruce Lee and I worried." Bai Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was embarrassed and smiled.


    It''s a long way back to Feiling gate. A moment later, Bai Ling, ghost fairy Bai Ying and others began to practice, while Lu Shaoyou began to understand the earth attribute energy again.


    Yesterday, Lu Shaoyou was extremely satisfied that he could control the space and play an incredible role by exerting his earth attribute energy. Although in front of Lu Qiu Meiwei, it can only play a moment, but this moment is enough to change many things.


    Yesterday, in the control and application of soil attribute energy, Lu Shaoyou was naturally the most clear. He did not really control space, but his own soil attribute energy. He only controlled soil attribute energy, thus affecting space.


    In other words, within his own soil attribute energy space, it can directly affect foreign objects and space. Lu Shaoyou is thinking that with his understanding, he will exert his soil attribute energy to affect the space, which will become stronger and stronger, and he will not be affected. If he meets an opponent, he will undoubtedly have the absolute upper hand.


    "We can do it." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart, and then entered a mysterious state. He was shrouded in a rich yellow awn and felt the massiness and breadth of the earth.


    Just in the vast ocean of attribute energy, it is definitely not an easy thing to understand the real achievements.


    In a vast mountain range, more than ten figures appeared in a valley. It was the people in Cangshan gate, among which Ling Qing was there.


    In the distance, a figure suddenly came from the horizon, and appeared in front of everyone between several jumps.


    The visitor was dressed in black, his eyes were dark and fierce, and his whole body breath was extremely strong, which directly caused the ripple vibration of the space. When he landed, the space was like a distortion without any fluctuation.


    "I''ve seen the Dharma protector." all the people of Cangshan sect saluted, including the leader of Cangshan sect. They saluted the visitors respectfully.


    "I''ve seen you, young Lord." the visitor respectfully saluted Ling Qing. He was no one else, just the nigger king.


    "This is the only way to Feiling gate. It''s estimated that Lu Shaoyou and others will arrive soon. We''ll just wait here. This time, don''t let Lu Shaoyou escape again." Ling Qing''s bright eyes flashed and looked at yuankong and asked, "young Lord, this Lu Shaoyou is now the son-in-law of LV Zhengqiang of Lingtian gate. Is it wrong for us to move him?" Lin Zhongjian of Cangshan gate, dressed in green robes, frowned and said to Ling Qing.


    "Lu Shaoyou must be captured. Just remember my words. As for other things, you don''t need your heart!" Ling Qing''s eyes sank for a moment and fell on Lin Zhongjian with a trace of coldness.


    "The little Lord atones." Lin Zhongjian immediately knelt on the ground in a panic. He seemed to be very afraid of Ling Qing.


    "Forget it, get up." Ling Qing said softly.


    "Little Lord, how much strength does Lu Shaoyou have around him? Is there the mysterious old man that the Lord of the world has explained?" the nigger king asked Ling Qing.


    "The old man is not here. Only the ghost fairy Bai Ying and a woman in white. I''m afraid that the woman in white is something extraordinary. Even I can''t see through her strength. We should pay more attention to it at that time. This time, we must catch Lu Shaoyou." Ling Qing said.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. This time, it''s hard to fly when you travel in the land." said the nigger king.


    In the middle of the sky, on the calm sky, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Then, a white awn swept from the horizon, and a huge flying monster galloped past with a huge wind.


    "Swim less, there is a strong one in front." at this moment, Bai Ling stopped practicing on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Her beautiful eyes sank and suddenly felt something. She said immediately. With Bai Ling''s words, the sky winged snow lion also stopped its body and hovered in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped comprehending and glanced at the far sky for the first time.


    "There are a lot of people ahead." the ghost fairy Bai Ying had already stopped practicing, and her eyes looked at the front with a little dignity.


    Bruce Lee''s body stood upright on the huge head of the sky winged snow lion, Xinzi huff and puff, and his eyes looked warily at the front.


    At this time, in the far air, a breaking wind came, and then more than a dozen figures came in an instant. The speed of the first three figures was the most terrible. In a flash, they appeared hundreds of meters away, only a few jumped up, and then they came to the front air. A person on the left, with a gloomy glare, immediately swept over the people on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Nigger king, Ling Qing, Lin Zhongjian." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly sank as he looked away. It turned out that it was nigger king and Lin Zhongjian of Cangshan gate. It seems that there is definitely some trouble today.


    At this time, seeing the three nigger heavenly kings, the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s face is also dignified. Moreover, there are many strong people from Cangshan gate at this time.


    As the three nigger heavenly kings hovered in the air, ten strong men from Cangshan gate came. On the back of a flying monster, there were several young disciples of martial general cultivation. The rest four were all martial commander cultivation in terms of breath.


    With being surrounded by the people of Cangshan gate, and the kind of breath that diffused from the people themselves, it was immediately shrouded in the surrounding air.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this and didn''t speak. He just frowned. The strength of the nigger king of heaven Lu Shaoyou knew that he was already a five fold king of martial arts. Even Bai Ling could only resist. Lin Zhongjian was also a king of martial arts. From the smell, the strength would never be under the urging of the judge. It should also be at the level of a two fold king of martial arts. The ghost fairy Bai Ying could not deal with it, In addition, Ling Qing''s real strength is extremely high, and there are several martial Shuai in Cangshan gate. The lowest strength has reached the level of five fold martial Shuai. The strongest old man with long shirt and hunchback has the breath of cultivation. I''m afraid he has reached the level of nine fold martial Shuai.


    With such strength, Lu Shaoyou knows that it is difficult for several people to compete. Now, Lu Shaoyou regrets that he didn''t bring the heavenly poison demon dragon. If the heavenly poison demon dragon was there, he would have the power to compete with each other.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m desperate to meet." in the front air, Ling Qing''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said slowly: "I said, you''ll be miserable next time I see you."


    "Well, if you have the ability, let''s fight again. Let me see what your strength is now." Lu Shaoyou frowned, put away his mind and looked at Ling Qing.


    "Do you think you can beat me when you break through the double martial commander? You''re not enough." Ling Qing said.


    "You have to try before you know whether it''s enough." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''ll help you, but not now." Ling Qing looked at the nigger king and Lin Zhongjian and said, "give me this man. You two deal with the ghost fairy and the woman in white."

 Chapter 736

    "Yes." after seeing Lu Shaoyou, the nigger Heavenly King glanced at Lin Zhongjian and Lin Zhongjian. Then they rushed at the ghost fairy and Bai Ling on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Swim less, you all go first, I''ll stop them." as soon as Bai Ling''s voice fell, the beautiful shadow twisted the space in an instant, and the monstrous demon yuan suddenly swept out of itself. In a short time, the sky suddenly trembled, a strong wind swept away, and then there was a whistling wind.


    "Monster in the middle of the seventh order." seeing the momentum of Bai Ling, the nigger heavenly king and Lin Zhongjian who are coming are extremely surprised. The strength of monster in the middle of the seventh order is definitely not easy to provoke.


    At the moment, Ling Qing was also surprised. It turned out that she had been unable to see through. The woman in white was a seventh order monster.


    Bai Ling''s figure distorts the space. In the next moment, he has rushed straight to the front air. On the jade hand, a handprint is formed, and a white light column in his hand is swept out. In an instant, it hits the nigger heavenly king and Lin Zhongjian.


    "Hum!" the nigger Heavenly King''s eyes sank, and he was not surprised. For a long time, the fingerprints in his hands formed, and then the violent water attribute energy gathered, causing a sudden surge of dark clouds in the sky. As soon as there were kilometers of huge blue fingerprints, they suddenly took shape. There was a strong water mist around the fingerprints, and then the fingerprints burst out against the white light column condensed by the white spirit.


    "Don''t swim, you go first. I''ll help Bai Ling." seeing that Bai Ling was the first to do it, the ghost fairy''s face sank, and the real Qi burst out in front of him, and then turned into a huge white wind whirling for thousands of kilometers, and then broke through the air and hit Lin Zhongjian.


    "Xintong, Bruce Lee, snow lion, you go quickly." Lu Shaoyou jumped to the front air, and the sky winged snow lion and Bruce Lee went quickly.


    "Boss, I won''t go." Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou with determination.


    "Brother, I won''t go either." Lu Xintong said, shaking his spiritual power, glared at the people of Cangshan gate in front.


    In the middle of the sky ahead, a white light column of Bai Ling has collided with the blue palm print of the nigger king. The two collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples poured out. In the xiakong mountain range, a mountain top was directly razed to the ground, and the gravel soil layer was surging. The spatial ripples were directly shaken away by the energy afterwave, causing violent ripples and spreading.


    The two forces collided, and the terrible wind swept away, so that Lu Shaoyou and Tianyi Snow Lion not far away were also affected, and directly retreated in the fierce space ripple spread.


    "Bruce Lee, you protect Xintong. Go back quickly. The boss has his own way to get away. Trust the boss." Lu Shaoyou said hurriedly. Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong have the strength. Lu Shaoyou knows that although they are very strong, there are nigger heavenly king, Lin Zhongjian, Ling Qing and Cangshan gate. Especially Lu Xintong, it is difficult to compete. It is very dangerous to stay first, Second, it will distract yourself. There is no way to cure yourself, but Lu Shaoyou is not sure.


    "Brother, I can help." Lu Xintong said immediately.


    "Xin Tong is obedient, snow lion, don''t go quickly." Lu Shaoyou shouted. In his eyes, the four martial Shuai of the Cangshan gate in the front air have rushed straight.


    "Xintong, let''s go first. The boss said he could get away, so he could get away." Bruce Lee seemed to know the boss''s worry at this time. In his small eyes, he wiped a killing intention, but he was helpless immediately.


    "Roar!" the sky winged snow lion roared in a low voice. At the master''s command, it can only quickly flaunt its wings and leave, whirl behind in an instant and flee quickly.


    "Where to go." Wu Shuai of the four Cangshan Gates has been besieged, and the real Qi rushes out with a whistling wind.


    Seeing four Wushuai besieging, four Wushuai, one six Wushuai cultivation, two seven Wushuai cultivation, and one nine Wushuai cultivation, three of them aim to jump at the sky winged snow lion, and their strength has reached the point of absolute strength.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t compete. It''s good that he can compete with the Liuzhong Wushuai at best. However, at this time, he doesn''t need to compete with the four people at the same time. He just needs to stop the four people for a while. After escaping at the speed of Tianyi snow lion, it''s extremely difficult for the Wushuai level to catch up again.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou stamped the void with the soles of his feet, directly swept away in the direction of the four people, frowned slightly, and then fiercely exerted his true Qi to the extreme. The majestic true Qi swept out of the ground. Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes wiped a cold feeling mixed with dignified color, and the fingerprints began to condense strangely. With the condensation of the fingerprints, a wind attribute suddenly gathered in the sky.


    In the middle of the sky, a thick cloud suddenly appeared, and then an extremely powerful invisible force began to spread, and the space fluctuated violently. In such fluctuations, the thick cloud suddenly appeared strange ripples.


    The next moment, within the thick clouds, countless strange fingerprints spread. The fingerprints condensed and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    A low cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and then the last handprint was played. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a handprint was pushed out. The vast Qi suddenly surged out of his hands, and countless handprints swept out of the clouds and impacted down at an almost destructive speed.


    Countless fingerprints gathered, and the space fluctuated slightly. It was suddenly shrouded in the whole half air, and it was also blocked in front of the four Cangshan gate martial commanders.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s current double martial commander''s cultivation is used to display the Xuan level medium-level martial skill "three thousand floating cloud hand". This power is not a bit greater than that at the beginning. At the moment when a handprint converges, the space suddenly shakes, and an absolutely powerful energy begins to spread.


    At this time, the martial Shuai practitioners of the four Cangshan Gates had to be blocked by Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes were cold, their fingerprints condensed, and a huge attack force suddenly swept out.


    At this time, the four strong martial arts masters shot at the same time, and the desire suppressed by the space ripples was broken, which was enough to prove that the four people were not easy to provoke, especially there was a nine fold martial handsome strong man.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to compete at all. Originally, he just wanted to stop the four people. His body had already retreated rapidly.


    At this moment, the four martial marshals of Cangshan gate attacked each other, and they had hit the handprints all over the sky, followed by an extremely terrible wave. Under such a wave, they suddenly burst out of thin air.


    The space exploded, and the violent energy swept away in an instant. Although Lu Shaoyou retreated as soon as possible, the power spread quickly at this time, and the violent power afterwave was not small. Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly hit and flew in an instant. At the moment before that, Lu Shaoyou was immediately covered with a yellow awn.


    In the aftermath of the fury, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly hit and flew. A huge force hit him. The dull noise from his throat was about to gush out and force him into his stomach.


    The joint strike of the four martial Shuai, not to mention the strength of the cultivation of the nine martial Shuai, is difficult for Lu Shaoyou to compete despite the afterwave of strength.


    In the far air, the power exploded, the power surged, and the space was quickly distorted. The ghost fairy Bai Ying and the Cangshan sect leader Lin Zhongjian would also die. They had fought together for a long time. The attack power collided, and the terrible energy afterwaves filled the sky.


    The ghost fairy Bai Yingqian shadow was directly shaken back. At the level of strength, it can''t compete with Lin Zhongjian.


    When the four martial commanders of Cangshan gate retreated from Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qing also appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like lightning. There was almost no hesitation. His face was gradually cold. The next moment, with the appearance of his figure, a flash of water attribute Qi condensed in the palm like lightning.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll see you run there this time." Jiao drank, Ling Qing a huge blue fist print, and a fist in the air exploded at Lu Shaoyou. The fist print distorts the space. The terrible sound of sonic boom resounded through the space before the fist print, with sharp energy, and the ripples in the surrounding space exploded directly, just like a meteorite falling from the sky and impacting down.


    Seeing Ling Qing''s fist hit, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also flashed a cruel light. The handprint formed at the first time, and a wave of hot real Qi surged out. Then he shook his right hand and turned into a fist print. With the change of the fist print, a hot flame immediately lingered on the fist print, and the surrounding space immediately distorted a space.


    "Fierce fire fist, go."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly drank and bent his fingers. With the sound, the fist print in his hand suddenly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like a flash of lightning. The next moment, the fist print turned into an amazing thousands of meters, containing magnificent and terrible violent red energy, and a gray gas like fog and cloud appeared on the space, The whole space is shaking.


    "Hiss!" "the fiery fist flashed across the sky with a flame, and instantly collided with Ling Qing''s blue fist like two meteorites. Two different attribute energies instantly touched in the sky. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly, and a dazzling light burst she out of the space where the two energies touched.


    In the sky, the fist print and palm print broke out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant. The hot breath shrouded the space like a sea of fire, and the space ripples were rendered red and spread to the distance.

 Chapter 737

    Lu Shaoyou''s body shook and flew out directly. The green spirit armor around him was dark. He shook and flew 100 meters in the air to stabilize his body. At this time, a blood gushed out of his mouth, and the real Qi in his body surged. All his internal organs were absolutely shocked. His face was pale for a moment, and his face was extremely surprised.


    "Jiuzhong Wushuai." Lu Shaoyou stared at Ling Qing dumbfounded. Just after a blow, Lu Shaoyou felt that Ling Qing''s strength at this time had reached the level of jiuzhong Wushuai.


    "Lu Shaoyou, can you still escape today?" Ling Qing looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the four Wushuai of Cangshan gate also directly formed a wrapping trend and trapped Lu Shaoyou in it.


    Lu Shaoyou looks dignified. It seems that Ling Qing has come prepared, and Cangshan gate has also fallen into the hands of Lingwu world. Now it is definitely not an easy thing to escape from the siege of these five people.


    In the side air, Bai Ling''s bright wrist was raised, and in his bright wrist, a huge white tail with hundreds of meters broke through the air. The white tail with a strong force suddenly blasted down at the nigger king like thunder.


    The nigger heavenly king gave a loud cry, and the whole body''s true Qi burst out. Then he waved his sleeve robe, and a magnificent blue true Qi turned into a column of light. Then he attacked his white spirit with a huge tail and went away.


    When the roar of an animal spread, Bai Ling immediately revealed his huge body, like a mountain. His whole body was as white as snow, with seven strange long tails, seven with huge tails hundreds of meters, which were penetrating the space. White fluorescence was lingering around his body, a strong breath gushed out, and a soul shaking momentum spread, The momentum has reached the point of absolute terror.


    Without any delay, as the body was revealed, the air flow around the nine tail demon fox of Bai Ling body was like a flood, sounding a series of sonic booms, and the seven tails behind it swept out with a dazzling white light, which was as strange as the spirit snake out of the hole.


    In the next moment, the huge tail on the body of Bai Ling was already penetrating the space. The space ripple in front of him suddenly burst and opened. The seven huge tails burst out, sounding a low sound explosion, and the strong Qi burst she and opened, pouring down from the air. With a sharp and powerful force, they rushed to the nigger king in an extremely tricky and cruel angle.


    "It''s a Nine Tailed demon fox."


    Seeing Bai Ling''s body, the nigger heavenly king, Lin Zhongjian who was attacking the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Ling Qing and several martial Shuai of Cangshan gate, all flashed a trace of surprise.


    Seeing the attack of the white spirit, the nigger King''s face sank, his fingerprints changed, and his arms trembled. Around his body, a water attribute energy turned into seven water arrows, which instantly cut through the sky and rushed out against the white spirit''s seven huge tails. The seven water arrows directly shook the space, and the sharp whine broke the wind. They almost wanted to tear up the space, and their momentum was not under the white spirit.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the five people wrapped around him in an instant, and his cold mind wiped it. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou stepped directly, and the cyclone flashed at his feet. When the five people were surprised at Bai Ling''s body, the soles of his feet suddenly stamped the void, and his body suddenly swept among the five people, At this time, the Cangshan gate, with the lowest strength in the left air, left.


    "Stop him." Ling qingjiao drank. The real Qi surged and distorted the ripples in the surrounding space, and then it was plundering towards Lu Shaoyou. This speed was obviously much faster than Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou was the first to approach the six heavy martial commander at this time.


    Seeing Shaoyou landing, he jumped at himself and regarded himself as a breakthrough. The Liuzhong martial commander of Cangshan gate also looked deeply. He was definitely not weak because of the cultivation strength of Liuzhong martial commander. He stared at Lu Shaoyou with a fierce eye, and a burst of earthy Qi burst out in an instant. Then he punched out with a fierce blow, and the space ripple in front of him was directly shaken away under his fist, In an instant, the fist seal exploded at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    The fist print flashed across the sky and came down with a powerful explosion. The terrible strength even shook the space. A terrible powerful storm swept through the sky and immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly burst out, and a sharp breath directly opened the space ripple. I don''t know when a blood light appeared in his hand, and the blood light converged, revealing a blood knife filled with quiet light, which is the "blood killing" at the Xuan level.


    A strange roar like a dragon roared from the blood knife. Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" moved at the same time. Suddenly, a majestic breath shrouded the heaven and earth in the sky. This breath is incomparably thick, giving people a sense of massiness that cannot be shaken, and a strong earth attribute energy immediately spread.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou looked at the fist seal of the Liuzhong martial commander. His eyes sank without any hesitation. His body was like a fierce tiger preying on him. The blood knife in his hand was cut straight at the same time. There was no fancy, just a straight knife.


    It was this knife that drew a nearly materialized earth attribute energy. When a knife was cut out, the earth attribute energy from the hook poured into the "blood killing". At the moment, the "blood killing" in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is like a bottomless hole, swallowing up the magnificent earth attribute energy in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou shouted, "blood killing", and suddenly the knife was like a sudden explosion. The overwhelming golden blood colored blade with a sharp and extremely harsh sound burst, lightning cut through the space. As soon as the blade came out, the whole space trembled directly.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that at the same time, the golden and bloody knife awn in the sky split nine knives. The nine thousand knife awns broke through the air in an instant, carrying the potential to break through the air. In the next moment, the nine knife awns merged together in an instant, bursting out a more palpitating golden and bloody knife awn. Where the knife awn passed, the space ripple directly collapsed.


    At the time of the general''s cultivation, Lu Shaoyou could only cast six sabres on the nine strikes in the air. At this time, with the improvement of cultivation and the enhancement of his understanding of attributes, Lu Shaoyou finally split nine sabres.


    The complete split air nine strikes, this kind of prestige, is more than several times stronger than at the beginning. The powerful attribute energy that has been hooked by the amazing prestige makes people tremble.


    The bloody knife awn was a kind of overwhelming terror, and then it collided with the fist seal of the six heavy military commander. This impact made people jump in their hearts, and then they saw the golden knife awn split on the fist seal of the six heavy military commander.


    The knife awn split on the fist seal, just for a blink of an eye. Then, cracks began to appear on the big broken empty fist seal.


    Then, the attack of the golden blood Sabre was not reduced, and then he cut down straight. He wanted to split the space. His surging breath was also completely released at this moment.


    At the same time, the broken fist seal broke directly, and then the knife awn poured down and penetrated the void. In the frightened eyes of the six fold martial Shuai cultivator, he fiercely split on the body guard Gang circle.


    With a knife, the six heavy martial Marshal''s body guard Gang circle broke directly, and then the whole person was directly divided into two halves. The violent atmosphere swept out, and the space was turbulent. This power was unmatched.


    "Bang!" at this moment, a palm print directly collapsed on Lu Shaoyou''s back. A seven heavy martial Shuai cultivator in the nearest side air hit Lu Shaoyou''s back with a fist print.


    With the strike of the seven heavy martial commander, Lu Shaoyou directly ejected a blood mist, his face suddenly turned pale, and his body suddenly staggered forward and flew away. On the green spirit armor, a scale armor cracked, revealing mottled blood.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any way back at the moment. He endured his injury and took advantage of it to quickly shake his body and run forward.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t escape." a Jiao shouted. Ling Qing appeared behind Lu Shaoyou like lightning, almost close at hand. A palm print in his hand was sent out immediately. It shrouded the surrounding air in an instant. It was almost impossible for Lu Shaoyou to escape.


    "Phantom green wings." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou had to show his means of running for his life, and a blue light spread behind him.


    "Hum!" a sound of wind and thunder came out. Suddenly, a blue streamer swept out behind Lu Shaoyou, and an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was gradually surging. At the same time, a pair of cyan light wings expanded from behind Lu Shaoyou out of thin air, and the whole body was covered with cyan streamer, just like lightning. Around the cyan light wings, the ripples of the surrounding space were distorted, and a huge threat began to spread rapidly. This pressure is not ordinary. Suddenly, the two seven heavy military commanders and a nine heavy military commander gathered from the siege in the sky also changed their faces.


    As soon as his wings appeared, they suddenly expanded and shook. Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and lightning kilometers away, narrowly escaping from the shadow of Ling Qing''s palm print.


    His wings vibrated, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure instantly crossed the air. In the vibration of his wings, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder, which echoed in the air. The figure immediately swept to the front air like a ghost, as fast as streamer.

 Chapter 738

    "Wind flying spirit weapon." looking at the pair of strange blue wings behind Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qing lost, and her face changed suddenly. It''s not difficult for her to see that the wind flying spirit weapon on Lu Shaoyou is definitely not at the general level, and the threat is not what ordinary spirit tools can have.


    "Ground level spirit weapon." in the far air, Lin Zhongjian looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. He was also surprised by the huge pressure from the phantom''s green wings, and then his eyes showed the color of greed.


    "Chase!"


    The three remaining Lingshuai in Cangshan gate at this time were only the Jiuchong Lingshuai''s body. The two Qichong Wushuai killed a Liuchong Wushuai when they saw Lu Shaoyou''s knife. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to come forward.


    The jiuzhong military commander went after Lu Shaoyou directly. At the moment, the sound of wind and thunder penetrated the space. The blue streamer behind Lu Shaoyou roared and flashed across the air like lightning, drawing a strange arc, which was not what the jiuzhong military commander could catch up with at all.


    Lu Shaoyou fled quickly, the wind and thunder whined, and the figure flashed like lightning. The next moment, it appeared in the far air. The other party''s goal was to escape by himself, and the ghost fairy''s crisis could be solved. With the strength of Bai Ling, the nigger King couldn''t do anything at all.


    After looking at the phantom green wings behind the landing Shaoyou, Ling Qing was surprised, and then her eyes sank. Suddenly, the white light suddenly appeared behind her. Then a pair of white wings with a width of three or four meters spread strangely. These wings were one and a half larger than the phantom green wings of Lu Shaoyou. As soon as her wings vibrated, the wind roared.


    At the same time, Ling Qing''s body was like a swift, and her speed increased sharply. In a short moment, her body directly crossed the space and went straight after Lu Shaoyou.


    On the white wings, a strong air penetrated the space, and suddenly a burst of wind attribute energy burst out. The strong wind directly tore the air, and the harsh sound echoed in the sky. In just two blinks of an eye, Ling Qing''s figure had completely left the jiuzhong martial commander of Cangshan gate behind.


    "Little Lord." seeing Ling Qing chasing Lu Shaoyou, the nigger King''s eyes sank and he was about to go straight away. But Bai Ling now has seven huge tails covering the space. It''s not easy for the nigger king to get away.


    "Lin Zhongjian, go and help the young master catch Lu Shaoyou." the nigger King couldn''t get away, so he had to shout at Lin Zhongjian in the sky.


    The huge sonic boom echoed in the air, and Lin Zhongjian attacked the ghost fairy Bai Ying again.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying spewed blood from her mouth. Lin Zhongjian''s strength was still worse and she couldn''t resist it.


    When Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, was wounded, Lin Zhongjian was unable to continue the attack. He quickly dodged and chased Ling Qing away in the direction of flapping his wings.


    Seeing the direction of landing and less travel, the ghost fairy stood dignified for a moment, and then Qianying left quickly. Her strength could not stop Lin Zhongjian. She knew that her strength could not help Bai Ling, but would only be a drag. It was better to leave first.


    "Is it also a flying spirit." in the middle of the air, he felt the change behind him. Lu Shaoyou looked back and saw Ling Qing coming straight after him. He was surprised by the strange white wings behind him. Then he saw clearly that it was just a kind of flying martial arts, not a flying spirit, but the flying martial arts that Ling Qing showed at the moment, I''m afraid it''s at the middle level of Xuan level. The speed is incredible under the urging of his jiuzhong martial commander''s strength and cultivation.


    Generally speaking, there are few wind flying skills. Moreover, after reaching the Wushuai level, martial artists can fly in the air, so there are fewer wind flying skills above the Xuan level. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is naturally surprised to see Ling Qing''s Xuan level medium-level flying skills.


    Ling Qing''s wings vibrated behind her, and real Qi burst out. It seems that the speed is not slower than Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also trying his best to urge the green wings of the phantom, and is even more cooperating with the fleeting shadow to flee quickly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t escape?" in the back space, Ling Qingleng drank, his wings vibrated, and his body shape crossed the void and followed Lu Shaoyou like a maggot of tarsal bone. Although the speed is not below Lu Shaoyou, it is definitely not easy to catch up with Lu Shaoyou.


    Their bodies suddenly disappeared into the far air, and the jiuzhong martial commander of Cangshan gate had long been left behind.


    "Elder Huang, what about the young master?" Lin Zhongjian appeared beside the jiuzhong martial commander, his eyes sank and asked quickly.


    "Headmaster, I''m going to catch up with Lu Shaoyou. I can''t catch up with him too fast." the nine heavy martial commander replied.


    Before the voice of jiuzhong Wushuai fell, Lin Zhongjian''s figure had chased through the air.


    In the front air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Ling Qing''s flying skills seemed to be very strong. Unexpectedly, he was so close to the phantom green wings for the first time.


    The wind whirled and flashed at his feet, dragging out a remnant to stay in the air, while Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared hundreds of meters away like a blink. The fleeting shadow and the phantom''s green wings fled desperately.


    At the moment, Ling Qing''s real Qi surged, and his back wings crossed the void like a swift flying, always following behind Lu Shaoyou strangely and tightly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know which direction they were going. He just ran away desperately and couldn''t escape. It would be troublesome. For Ling Qing, Lu Shaoyou had an absolute estimate, not to mention the nigger king and Lin Zhongjian.


    At the moment, looking forward from a distance in the middle of the air, two streamers of blue and white crossed the sky. The white streamer followed the blue streamer. It seemed that it was trying its best to catch up, but it was still unable to catch up. Both figures are as fast as lightning, but the white streamer can only follow behind and can''t shorten the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou fled wildly all the way, but he was very dignified in his heart. He had an injury. Although he could maintain the same speed as Ling Qing now, he was afraid that he could not support it in a short time, and Ling Qing could easily surround himself at that time.


    "What to do, damn woman, if you fall into the hands of Lao Tzu one day, Lao Tzu will let you survive. You can''t survive. You have to sell you into the kiln." Lu Shaoyou wiped it coldly, but then he can only smile bitterly. He has no way at all.


    "Into the mountains." in the far sky, there was a continuous forest and mountains. The green forest sea was boundless. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His wings vibrated, and the streamer flashed like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the forest sea of continuous mountains.


    It is undoubtedly easier to get out of the forest sea. The phantom''s green wings are displayed to the extreme. Lu Shaoyou''s speed has been maintained at a rather terrible level, and he quickly entered the forest sea in the flash of his body.


    After entering the forest sea, Lu Shaoyou''s face was a little gloomy. His mind was peeping, and Ling Qing behind him had quickly chased after him.


    "I see how you chase." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and his figure immediately walked around the towering tree. Under the cover of dense towering trees and bushes, his sight was greatly blocked.


    At the moment, Ling Qing''s eyes are also very gloomy. It is undoubtedly difficult to catch up with a person in the woods.


    In the rapid escape, a few hours later, in the woods, Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped, and the smell of Ling Qing had disappeared one by one.


    There was no trace of Ling Qing chasing him behind his eyes. Lu Shaoyou was suspicious. Ling Qing seemed to hate himself. He should not give up chasing himself easily. Is it because it is difficult to catch up with himself, so he had to give up chasing.


    Although he didn''t realize that Ling Qing continued to chase him, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to relax at all. He continued to rush forward. At the same time, he was thinking that it would be difficult for Ling Qing to catch up with him in the woods, but if he was caught up, he would be in big trouble.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was extremely afraid of Ling Qing''s level of strength. Unexpectedly, Ling Qing''s strength also broke through so quickly. At the three sects and four sects conference, it was undoubtedly more difficult to break through each level than Ling Qing''s level of strength, Although he has to break through the spiritual power at the same time, in contrast, Ling Qing''s breakthrough speed seems to be completely different from himself.


    For Ling Qing''s strength, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he must meet him head-on, so he had to go all out. When he killed with blood, he was only able to kill six heavy martial Shuai. He had exhausted his strength, and when he used other martial arts, he was afraid that his power would only be weak or strong. Blood killing combined with the nine hit with blood is one of his cards.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can only use Zhuque Jue and Xuanwu Jue. He combines Zhuque Jue and Xuanwu Jue at his current level of dual martial commander. He is afraid that his power is only better than that of bloody killing. It is also impossible to deal with Ling Qing''s strength. His strength can directly compete with Ling Qing, It''s not enough.


    "I don''t know what happened to Bai Ling and the ghost fairy Bai Ying." Lu Shaoyou also began to worry about the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Bai Ling at this time. Bai Ling should not be in any danger, but the ghost fairy Bai Ying has some trouble, but the other party''s goal seems to be himself. As soon as he escapes, it is estimated that he can reduce a lot of pressure on Bai Ying and Bai Ling.

 Chapter 739

    Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to slow down at all. He shuttled through the woods and then disappeared into the woods like a meteor in the blink of an eye.


    "Did the woman really give up chasing me?" after running away for an hour again, Lu Shao noticed that no one was coming, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I said you couldn''t escape." just when Lu Shaoyou was wondering, a faint cold laughter suddenly came from not far away in front. In the woods in front, a figure suddenly appeared, with white Qi behind and wings waving. It was Ling Qing who had disappeared for several hours.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly solidified, the phantom''s green wings suddenly closed, and his heart suddenly became very heavy.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I see where you can escape." at the same time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Lu Shaoyou. This person stood with his hands behind him. It was Lin Zhongjian of Cangshan gate.


    "It''s a big trouble now." Lu Shaoyou looks back at Lin Zhongjian and Ling Qing in front of him. Lin Zhongjian''s double cultivation of King Wu, plus Ling Qing, he now estimates that it''s difficult to fly a teaspoon.


    "Lu Shaoyou, are you still able to escape?" Ling Qing smiled proudly when she landed. Then she looked at Lu Shaoyou with a joking look and said, "I will let you survive."


    "Hum, you cheap woman, I should have killed you directly and saved your life. You have to deal with me in turn. No wonder people say that you are the most poisonous woman. I think your heart is like the poison of a black widow." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ling Qing fiercely and spit on the ground.


    "You" Ling Qing''s face suddenly sank and his angry face changed greatly, "Lin Zhongjian, look at this boy. I''ll deal with him myself."


    "Yes, young master." Lin Zhongjian''s eyes flashed and didn''t dare to talk.


    "Little Lord." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. It seems that Ling Qing''s position in the Lingwu world is really not low.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go today." the next moment, Ling Qing''s wings vibrated behind her, and her strength penetrated the void. On the towering trees around, countless bowl mouths and branches were suddenly broken. A very strong momentum immediately spread in the surrounding air.


    "Whoosh." for a moment, Ling Qing''s figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou, and the space was like a twist. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. In an instant, the figure rushed forward very quickly, and the long sword cut a water mist sword that cut through the space.


    As soon as his complexion changed, Lu Shaoyou arranged green spirit armor for the first time. His eyes sank, and he rushed up with an absolute momentum.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he has no way to escape. At this moment, he can only break up and fight. There may be a glimmer of life. If he can catch Ling Qing, Lin Zhongjian will throw a rat''s deterrent. At that time, he can''t do anything about himself.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed up and immediately splashed she a strong space ripple. At the same time, Ling Qing''s water mist and sword light were already pounding down.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou produced a strange handprint, and genuine Qi burst out from the meridians. Suddenly, he shook his fist and shouted, "the earth roars."


    With the landing, Shaoyou''s cheers fell, his real Qi suddenly surged out, and quickly condensed into an earthy yellow fist print in front of him, with an extremely frightening momentum. This fist print shook the space and hit the ground hard. The ground burst open with a blow.


    The ground shook violently like an earthquake, and the ground cracked instantly. Several towering trees around burst directly from it, and sawdust splashed. A terrible force suddenly rose from the ground in front, pouring out like a flood, and immediately hit the sky in the middle of the air.


    Ling Qing''s eyes sank, and the blue water mist sword in his hand was severely chopped down. The two forces collided with each other. Many towering trees in the sky suddenly broke at the waist, raging with the strong wind penetrating the space.


    "Fierce fire fist"


    At the moment when the two forces collided, Lu Shaoyou''s body did not retreat but moved forward. A cruel light flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, the fist seal in his right hand moved suddenly. A fist seal converged, and suddenly burst into a hot breath. The sound of shouting fell, and the fist seal in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy red light shadow, just like a flash of lightning.


    It came out with a fist bombardment, containing the magnificent and terrible violent red energy, as if it was going to set the space on fire. It flashed across the sky with a flame, and finally bombarded Ling Qing like a flame meteorite.


    Also at this moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s left hand, strange fingerprints had already formed at the same time. With the condensation of fingerprints, a wind attribute suddenly gathered in the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, a thick cloud suddenly appeared, and then an extremely powerful invisible force began to spread. The whole sky is full of a thrilling spatial fluctuation. In such fluctuation, the thick clouds suddenly appear strange ripples, and countless strange handprints spread in an instant. The handprints condense, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch. In the whole space, countless towering trees are immediately affected and directly begin to collapse.


    A low cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. A handprint was pushed out, and the vast Qi suddenly surged out of his hands. At the moment, countless handprints were swept out of the thick cloud, and the space was trembling. Countless handprints were swept out of the cloud and impacted down at an almost destructive speed. In a moment, these countless handprints were strangely gathered together, An absolutely powerful energy began to spread.


    At this time, a huge palm print gathered in the sky. Under the thick clouds, the suppressed space was almost broken. In the next moment, the palm print swept out in an instant, and then hit Ling Qing hard.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou gathered two mysterious middle-level martial arts attacks, Lieyan fist and 3000 Liuyun hand. His face was pale and terrible. This consumption was to the extreme. At the same time, these two attacks also brought amazing prestige. Undoubtedly, it was equal to two Lu Shaoyou attacking together at the same time.


    In the face of the strike of landing and less travel, Ling Qing''s eyes changed slightly. Then his eyes became cold, his real Qi flashed at his feet, and suddenly kicked into the void. The ripples of the space under his feet suddenly cracked several cracks.


    At the same time, the sword formula in Ling Qing''s hand changed. The long sword in his hand cut through the air flow in the space with an extremely sharp sound of breaking the wind. The violent wind penetrated the void and burst out faintly with flame. The sword awn pulled out a figure like a fire python. The lightning like breaking through the space shrouded in front of him.


    Just for a moment, the three attacks had struck together like lightning. The three attacks burst, and the space was directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure spread out, mixed with a strong wind, directly lifted the ripples of the space, and a fierce thunder burst.


    The powerful energy raged away, and the shaking space was rippled violently. The fiery flame and storm swept across the sky. Under the terrible temperature, even the space ripple turned red.


    In the sky, the ground also cracked, and the whole ground sank like a mountain collapse. Under the invincible terrorist force, the surrounding area has been razed to the ground and become a mess. In the mountains, many wild animals fled everywhere.


    In the far air, Lin Zhongjian looked at all this, and his face changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou''s strength completely exceeded his imagination. Take this attack as an example, it is clearly the cultivation of the double martial commander. Even the general six martial commander can''t resist this attack. At the same time, it can stimulate the attack power of two different attributes, which is not simple.


    "Lu Shaoyou, your strength is not enough." in this chaotic space, Ling Qing gave a light drink, and then suddenly there was a clang sound like an iron block. In front of the whole person, there were blocks of layered rocks, which were dense and stacked like a tornado.


    In this chaotic space, the energy is rampant, but it can''t shake it at all. On the contrary, Ling Qing''s body immediately rushed up and suddenly penetrated the space. At the same time, a vigorous Qi in his left hand rushed out, and a palm print crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    In this chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou has phantom green wings and can''t get out. In the raging energy, real people are involved. This palm print immediately fell on his chest.


    "Bang!" there was a muffled sound. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a great force collapsing down, the scales and armor on his chest cracked directly, and his internal organs were severely damaged.


    With this powerful attack, Lu Shaoyou''s body fell to the ground directly from the air. There was a click on the ground, and cracks spread rapidly from the place where Lu Shaoyou fell like a spider''s web.


    Lu Shaoyou was spewing blood from his mouth. He struggled several times before he got up.


    Ling Qing''s figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again. He looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you still have the power to fight again? Maybe you can show the strange martial arts you showed last time, but this time, you won''t have another chance."


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings have converged, the whole body''s green spirit armor has cracked, and a mouth of blood gushes out again. He was already seriously injured. At this time, he was seriously injured again. The injury has reached an extremely serious level.

 Chapter 740

    Looking at Ling Qing ahead, Lu Shaoyou is extremely dignified. He still wants to catch Ling Qing. At the moment, I''m afraid it''s impossible. In his current state, I''m afraid I can''t show Zhuque formula and Xuanwu formula again. Even if it''s done, Lin Zhongjian is eyeing it.


    "Can''t you really escape today?" Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. An unprecedented crisis spread from his heart. Facing Ling Qing and Lin Zhongjian, Lu Shaoyou knew he was leaving today. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Why, you still want to escape." Ling Qing looked at Shaoyou with a sneer and banter.


    "Hum, next time if you fall into my hands again, I''ll have to sell you to the kiln." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Still dare to speak unkindly." Ling Qing''s face was angry again, her voice fell down, her figure quickly crossed the space, her wings flashed behind her, and she appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou with a palm print. The palm print was snapped.


    In a panic, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were tied, and an earthy yellow aperture suddenly spread out in the surrounding space. The whole space was filled with earthy energy for a moment, and the space suddenly flashed like solidification.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou struggled to get out.


    "Control the attribute energy, but it''s a pity that you''re not the king of martial arts." just for a moment, Ling Qing drank deeply, and the palm print immediately broke the attribute energy space condensed by Lu Shaoyou, and a palm print came out again.


    "A thousand hands split the gang seal." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t stop it at all. With his current control over attribute energy, he couldn''t actually play a big role. At this moment, he had to face each other with a palm print in his hand. The palm print came out, and a palm print burst into the sky in his right hand.


    The two palmprints collided with each other, and a dull noise came. The space trembled, and Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly flew again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body fell tens of meters away again. The green spirit''s armor was dim, a mouth of blood spewed out, and the real Qi in his body was chaotic. His body fell to the ground and struggled several times again, but he couldn''t stand up.


    "No, it''s over." Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground and struggled to get up, but he still couldn''t get up. The injury in his body was too serious.


    "Useless boy, a nine fold martial commander can make you Bi like this." Lu Shaoyou lay on the ground, but a deep voice came from his mind.


    "Who are you?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This voice seemed to have appeared in his mind, which made Lu Shaoyou feel a familiar feeling.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I don''t care to deal with such a young generation. I''ll lend you my soul power. Do it yourself." that voice echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind again. As soon as the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a strange force on his body. His whole body suddenly trembled slightly, and then an extremely magnificent and vast force, Like a tide of crazy influx into their own body!


    This force swam around him, and his injuries were immediately controlled. With this force, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that his whole body was almost full of expanded energy. Most importantly, under this force, Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that his mind peeping range had been expanded more than a hundred times, such a large space, It''s completely under your control.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly stood up and stood in the air again. Under the support of a strange force, he was full of energy. As the majestic force poured into the body, the space around him suddenly and slowly became distorted, and a surging weather trend began to spread.


    "What a powerful soul power." Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that the extra power in his body at this time is completely soul power. Such a powerful soul power is almost dozens of times stronger than his own soul power. Supported by the vast soul power, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that he is going to deal with Ling Qing at the moment, I''m afraid it''s easy.


    At the moment when this surging weather trend appeared, Ling Qing and Lin Zhongjian both had a moment of stagnation in their minds, and then a surge of surprise burst out at the bottom of their hearts. They looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was already very depressed. At this time, they suddenly refreshed again. There seemed to be a strange feeling around them, Both of them frowned.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t think you have any other means. You can''t escape today." Ling Qing''s eyes sank, his wings flapped again behind him, and his figure came straight to Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a sneer and looked straight at Ling Qing.


    In the far sky, Lin Zhongjian''s eyes seemed to have been extremely suspicious. He had been looking at the landing and less swimming, and his eyebrows kept changing.


    Ling Qing rushed at Lu Shaoyou. Her palm moved. Suddenly, the sound of wheezing rang through the air. The next moment, a wooden sword condensed with green energy condensed out of the air. The wooden sword was suspended in the air, and the sharp strength pierced the space ripple.


    Ling Qing''s arm shook, and the wooden sword instantly cut through the sky and turned into a dazzling green streamer to stab Lu Shaoyou. The wooden sword suddenly pierced through the space, carrying the strength of terror, and vaguely broke the space. The oppressive wind shrouded the space, and the whole space was twisted.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little cold. At the moment, with the support of this strange soul power, there would be no problem to deal with Ling Qing again. As soon as his body shook, a soul power suddenly emerged from his body. With the emergence of this soul power, the visual line gradually became dark in the surrounding sky, This soul power seems to have reached the point of echoing with the energy of heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know any soul martial arts. He just relies on the strong soul power at this time. When he grabs the palm forward, the whole space immediately distorts. A claw print suddenly takes shape and comes out of thin air. The claw print is like transparent. Once the claw print is shocked, the magnificent soul power sweeps out, and even the space has a violent fluctuation.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum soared around him. This momentum is completely different from that before. This momentum surprised Ling Qing and Lin Zhongjian.


    "What a strong soul power." Lin Zhongjian''s eyes sank. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the absolute palpitation of his soul power.


    "Break it for me." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou moved, and the claw print in his hand directly tore the space ripple. The next moment, he directly broke the space and went away, and then wrapped the wooden sword from Ling Qing''s fierce stab.


    "Bang!" was a crisp sound. The sharp wooden sword condensed by Ling Qing was destroyed in an instant. A huge force directly distorted the space. Under the pressure of great force, the wooden sword collapsed inch by inch.


    This claw print is an unabated offensive, which directly distorts the space again and directly envelops Ling Qing.


    Ling Qing''s eyes have long been shocked. She really doesn''t know how Lu Shaoyou can be completely different from just now. At this time, the breath around Lu Shaoyou can''t just be compared with it.


    In her eyes, Ling Qing''s fingerprints were quickly played out, and her breath shook again. An invisible energy continued to spread from her body. The surrounding space was distorted directly, and the ripples of space spread. The long sword in her hand was held again, and countless swords were suddenly swept out.


    The dense swords penetrated the space out of thin air. A powerful offensive surged suddenly and burst out dazzling light. Under the fierce swords, they suddenly twisted the space and hit Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the concentrated claw prints came, and the sharp breaking wind sounded like the roar of the wind.


    Just for a moment, the sword suddenly hit the paw print of the distorted space. The crisp sound of collision rang through the whole sky. Under this strange sound wave, the whole space trembled directly.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that in the distorted space of the claw print, the sword awn of Ling Qing directly collapsed.


    The low muffled sound sounded. In the next moment, the whole space exploded, and a huge force poured down, directly crushing Ling Qing. The energy overflowing from this huge force is not difficult to see that it is the fluctuation of soul power, and this attack is more effective on soul attack.


    Ling Qing''s body was directly shaken away, and a blood mist spewed out of her mouth. She was more shocked in her eyes. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was obviously beyond her original imagination.


    "Be careful, young master." Lin Zhong was shocked when he built this face. He immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou, and his real Qi surged out. He stamped the void fiercely. When the space ripple surged, his body was like a meteorite, and finally hit Hong Lu Shaoyou fiercely.


    Seeing Lin Zhongjian coming straight, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and tried to reach the strength of the majestic power just now. At this time, the overwhelming soul power suddenly surged out, the fingerprints were formed, and a strange and powerful wave was spreading all over his body.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again, and his momentum soared again. Suddenly, a huge soul wave suddenly surged out, and the whole space swayed directly.


    "Spirit wave, thousand soul wave."


    Lu Shaoyou drank lightly and used the magnificent soul power to display his own soul wave. The soul wave was originally a complete soul attack. At this time, it was even more powerful under the support of the magnificent soul power.


    Just in an instant, the spatial ripples around Lu Shaoyou were surging around. Countless ripples were like the tsunami caused by the big sea, and the spatial ripples spread violently one after another.

 Chapter 741

    The violent ripple surged violently and spread from all directions. Under the majestic soul power, the repressed space was heavy, which was the attack power to directly attack the soul. In the wave by wave space ripple, the mixed soul attack is also more and more powerful. The whole huge space is directly distorted at the moment.


    Lin Zhongjian was directly wrapped by the magnificent soul wave at the moment, and his face was shocked. The soul force came from everywhere in the soul wave.


    "Hiss!" the fingerprints grew rapidly, and immediately moved the attribute energy of heaven and earth. The double strength of King Wu was absolutely terrible. Suddenly, a violent and majestic water attribute energy came into the air between heaven and earth. On the whole space, a dark cloud suddenly appeared out of thin air. The dark cloud covered the sky, and the heaven and earth became dark.


    In the dark clouds, there seemed to be the sound of lightning and thunder, and then it instantly collided with the soul wave that shook the ripples of space.


    Between the two energy collisions, the violent energy suddenly released. In the dark clouds, dazzling lights began to release, a fierce and unparalleled force spread, and the whole space above began to twist.


    However, at the moment, Lin Zhongjian seemed to underestimate Lu Shaoyou''s soaring strength. He saw that the soul wave condensed by Lu Shaoyou collided with a dark cloud in the sky. Finally, it directly dispersed such a large dark cloud like thunder. The next moment, the soul wave hit Lin Zhongjian''s body.


    A wave of soul pounded down, and Lin Zhongjian''s whole body was covered with a blue Gang circle, which could resist. The next moment, another soul wave came, and the blue Gang circle shrouded in Lin Zhongjian''s body suddenly cracked and disappeared.


    Lin Zhongjian''s mouth spewed out blood in an instant. At the same time, another soul wave followed and hit him again.


    The body guard Gang circle had been broken. Lin Zhongjian was immediately hit directly by the soul wave. His eyes were dull and his body was stunned in situ.


    At this time, the huge wave of soul in the mid air was like that the surging flood found an outlet. It surged again. Suddenly, wave after wave of huge wave of soul hit Lin Zhongjian at the same time.


    The violent force poured down, and the whole space suddenly burst into a thunderous sound explosion. Waves of soul waves hit Lin Zhongjian, directly hitting him in the sky and flying back hundreds of meters. When the last soul wave hit Lin Zhongjian, the space exploded directly and the power of terror swept away.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou''s strange figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was close to Lin Zhongjian. He wiped his killing intention and drank softly: "what about the double king of martial arts? I can still kill him today."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou waved a majestic fist seal of soul power in the middle of Zhou, then blasted it out, and finally directly penetrated the space and hit Lin Zhongjian''s chest.


    At the moment, Lin Zhongjian''s eyes were dull and did not hide at all. It seemed that his soul had suffered great damage. When the fist seal touched his Xingtang County, his eyes regained some brilliance. He was shocked and said, "no"


    But at the moment, it was too late. One punch fell directly. Lu Shaoyou was killing. Lin Zhongjian''s body suddenly burst into a blood mist, and even the soul baby didn''t escape. At the same time, in the blood fog, a storage ring instantly came to Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Looking at the blood mist pouring down, Lu Shaoyou was also very excited at this time. This is the feeling of the strong. He can directly kill the king of Wu.


    At the moment, Ling Qing''s mouth was bloodstained in the side air. She stared at landing Shaoyou in horror. She killed Lin Zhongjian in one move. Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time completely made her feel incredible.


    "Now it''s your turn." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell on Ling Qing, and a cold feeling rushed out and approached Ling Qing.


    "Soul power, who are you?" Ling Qing looked at the landing Shaoyou, then remembered something, and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I am me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, already in front of Ling Qing.


    "You have a soul body, this is not your strength." Ling Qing''s eyes sank in horror, and then his body ran away, afraid to stay.


    "I still want to escape, let''s leave it for my son." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Almost at the same time, a magnificent soul force in his hand poured out again, and then a palm print directly patted Ling Qing away.


    The palm print came out and twisted the space. The next moment, it was crushed over Ling Qing.


    Ling Qing''s handprint came out in a panic. At this moment, a handprint was directly photographed and directly countered.


    The two palmprints hit and went up, and the space trembled violently in an instant.


    With a crisp click sound in the space, the space finally burst in the two palm prints. With the rage raging, the violent force began to collapse.


    A stream of blood spewed out of Ling Qing''s mouth, his body swooped forward and staggered back, and then hit the ground hard.


    "You cheap woman, I won''t let you live." Lu Shaoyou appeared, several fingerprints were printed, and then fell on Ling Qing, and immediately banned him.


    "Well, my strength can''t stay on you for too long, and your body can''t bear my strength. Ask for more luck in the future." a voice came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind and disappeared. With it, there is the magnificent soul energy in Lu Shaoyou''s body at the moment.


    "Senior, senior" Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt soft, and then collapsed to the ground. The voice in his mind had disappeared. The mysterious man who spoke had just borrowed his soul energy. Lu Shaoyou felt that he seemed to have the same soul body with him for a long time, but he didn''t know or notice it at all, Lu Shaoyou feels familiar again.


    The magnificent soul power disappeared. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou felt that his whole body was suddenly soft and weak. The injury on his body could not be suppressed again. The injury in his body had reached an extremely serious level.


    A handful of pills were stuffed into his mouth. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou barely stood up, then moved his body and looked around. The huge space was in a mess, and large mountains and forests were directly destroyed.


    Looking back at Ling Qing who was restrained behind him, Lu Shaoyou wiped a cold feeling in his eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? Let go of me, or I won''t let you go." Ling Qing looked at Lu Shaoyou, and her eyes showed a frightened look, and her voice became a female voice, which seemed to be very afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    "I said, if you fall into my hands, I won''t let you live." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. I''m afraid it''s not safe around here. Maybe the nigger king will come after you.


    "You dare, I''ll kill you." Ling Qing shouted.


    As soon as his eyes sank, Lu Shaoyou ignored Ling Qing and immediately put his body in his hand. Instead of flying in mid air, he went directly into the forest sea. There was a line of sight barrier in the forest sea. Even if the nigger king came after him, Lu Shaoyou was confident that it would not be easy for the nigger king to find himself.


    The figure flashed into the forest sea and disappeared. Lu Shaoyou immediately disappeared into the forest sea.


    Several hours later, in a hidden Canyon in the mountains and under a broken cliff, Lu Shaoyou appeared in a small cave and threw Ling Qing in his hand.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you go." Ling Qing rolled on the ground for several times, fell to the ground, looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment.


    "Hum, let''s see who doesn''t let go now." Lu Shaoyou was angry. He didn''t know what happened to Bai Ling and the ghost fairy Bai Ying at this time. Everything was hurt by this woman. He squatted on the ground, stared coldly, and said coldly, "what''s your identity in the Lingwu world?"


    "Do you deserve to know the Lingwu world? You''d better let me go right away and I can keep a whole body of you. Otherwise, I''ll kill your nine families." Ling Qing looked at Lu Shaoyou bitterly. Although there was a faint sense in his eyes, his mouth was not weak at all.


    "I''ll let you say it." Lu Shaoyou drank gloomily and his eyes were cold. He directly peeled off Ling Qing''s blue long shirt, touched his delicate body with his hands, and inadvertently swept his palms on the tight meat mass in front of his chest. But all this did not make Lu Shaoyou have evil thoughts. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou only had anger and hatred in his heart.


    "You''re shameless. What are you going to do?" Ling Qing drank, but her whole body was forbidden and she couldn''t resist at all. In her frightened eyes, the man in front of her took off one of her coats and long shirts without hesitation.


    "I want to ask you something. You''d better be honest. If you don''t tell me, I''ll take off your clothes until I take off all of you. Then I''ll find some more mercenaries to serve you well in the mountains." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked coldly at Ling Qing. "Now you can say what you are in the Lingwu world."


    "You bastard, you are shameless." Ling Qing scolded, but there was no way.


    "Don''t you say it yet." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He was not polite again. He swam on his delicate body with his hands across his thin clothes, and then took off an inner coat again.


    Suddenly, a white one appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. On this, the flat lower abdomen was as smooth as jade. Under the slender jade neck, a white breast band, the tall and straight twin peaks were directly pressed into a small hill, revealing the white trace, and a deep ditch in the middle.

 Chapter 742

    The two white meat balls suppressed by the breast band are more ready to come out at this time. Under them, there is a piece of silk trousers wrapped around the slender legs. The silk trousers tightly wrap the legs and outline a hill like attractive corner between the legs. Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt more evil, but then he was filled with anger.


    "Shameless man, I won''t let you go." Ling Qing said coldly, but she was more and more afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m shameless, that''s not as shameless as you. I saved you with kindness. I''ve seen you kill me again and again, so I''ll be more shameless." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. The evil spirit just suppressed by anger gushed out again, and his hands mercilessly kneaded the meat mass.


    Lu Shaoyou exerted a lot of force at this time. Although he didn''t use real Qi, he used all his strength. Five clear blood fingerprints suddenly appeared on the meat ball.


    Ling Qing''s painful teeth hummed softly. At this time, he vaguely brought tears in his eyes. He begged: "Lu Shaoyou, I beg you, stop, don''t."


    "Why, did you ask me too? Now you can tell me what you are in the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou squeezed the meat ball again with five fingers and asked coldly.


    "The Lord of the Lingwu world is my father. Please let me go." Ling Qing was afraid to offend Lu Shaoyou. He was a demon and could do anything.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. Ling Qing''s identity really came from a long history. It''s no wonder that the nigger heavenly king and Lin Zhongjian are respectful to her.


    "What is the relationship between Cangshan gate and Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    "Cangshan gate has nothing to do with our Lingwu world, and Lin Zhongjian just joined the Lingwu world." Ling Qing didn''t hesitate and immediately replied.


    "What are you doing in lingtianmen and what''s your purpose?" Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    "I went to lingtianmen just to make sure you were there. It was all to deal with you." Ling Qing looked at the landing and Shaoyou, and her eyes were extremely complex.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. It seems that the woman didn''t spend less effort to deal with herself.


    "How do you know that the Lu family has treasures in the Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Our Lingwu world has been looking for the treasure for many years. It''s not surprising to hear that there are many forces looking for the treasure in addition to our Lingwu world." Ling Qing replied.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart doesn''t show any trace. It seems that there are many people looking for wordless heavenly books.


    "That''s all for today. Just stay honest." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and put his clothes on Ling Qing again. He swept the meat ball in front of his chest intentionally or unintentionally. This feeling is really good.


    "Hiss." a ban fell on Ling Qing and made him unable to speak. Lu Shaoyou stood up and his eyes sank slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he sat cross legged and began to breathe. The injury on his body was very serious at this time.


    Ling Qing half lay on the ground and looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment. Her eyes were mixed with helplessness and grievance, but the helplessness and grievance just flashed away, and then disappeared. In her eyes, she showed perseverance and hatred.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou quickly covered himself with an earthy yellow light. This time, the injury was also extremely serious. The real Qi in his body was close to disorder, and his internal organs were shocked. If it weren''t for his strong body and green spirit armor, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Slowly adjusting his breath, Lu Shaoyou really knew how serious his injury was. It was not much different from the last three four door meeting. Last time, I was a heavy military general against a heavy military commander, but I was a double military commander, but I was besieged by five military commanders, two of whom were nine military commanders, which was even more disparity in strength.


    But for this World War I, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think he had suffered a loss. After all, he took the opportunity to kill a Liuzhong martial commander of Cangshan gate. Even Lin Zhongjian was finally killed by himself. If people knew, it would be a sensation.


    True Qi moves slowly in the body and regulates breathing one by one. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou also enters the state of healing.


    In the cave, Ling Qing watched the landing and less travel. Her eyes sank. A breath that ordinary people couldn''t detect began to spread slowly around her.


    Time passed slowly, and silence began in the cave. At this time, the sky is getting closer and closer to night. With the sunset outside the cave, it becomes dark. However, this darkness does not affect the vision of martial Shuai practitioners. The dark vision is not difficult for the strong martial arts master.


    In the dark, the two fine mans in the cave flashed suddenly. They looked at the figure shrouded in the Yellow mans at this time. A cold feeling wiped it off, and then it seemed to be extremely scrupulous.


    At this moment, a sound of fluctuation rose in an instant: "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure disappeared in the cave like lightning.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing for a moment. In the dark, two bright lights came out. His eyes immediately looked at the direction of Ling Qing in the cave. His face suddenly changed. Ling Qing had disappeared at this time.


    "Damn it, I can untie the prohibition." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Ling Qing untied the prohibition she arranged. To her carelessness, she let her run away.


    Lu Shao stamped his foot angrily. He couldn''t catch up with Ling Qing if he wanted to catch up. Although Ling Qing was seriously injured, he was afraid that his injury would become more serious. At this time, there was no external force to borrow. It was impossible to catch up with Ling Qing. Even if he caught up, he was afraid of losing.


    "You can''t stay here." after Lu Shaoyou stamped his foot, Ling Qing ran away. Maybe he would bring the strong to come. He''d better leave first.


    Lu Shaoyou could only jump out of the cave and go straight ahead in the dark woods, no matter what direction. His body flitted through the woods without making a sound. It turned into a fuzzy shadow and sped away towards the depths of the woods.


    As time went by, there was a roar of wild animals in the woods. Lu Shaoyou tried to avoid the wild animals he met along the way. He just didn''t want to cause any noise.


    So until dawn, a huge river appeared in front of him. On both sides of the river, there were canyons composed of peaks.


    Lu Shaoyou took a look and then jumped into the canyon. Half an hour later, he found a natural cave in the canyon and entered the cave. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. He sat down like a collapse and ran all night again. It is estimated that Ling Qing can''t catch up with others and find himself.


    Lu Shaoyou is still helpless in the cave. Ling Qing''s identity is unusual. She escaped from her own hands today. It is estimated that she will be unlucky again in the future. Next time, it will never be so easy to catch her.


    In yesterday''s war and pursuit, Lu Shaoyou also tried to feel that he was not as dangerous and powerful as others. Now he has entered the ranks of the strong with his dual strength. With all his strength, he is still able to kill the six heavy martial marshals, but this strength is still not enough, just like yesterday. If he did not have a mysterious soul to help, his own consequences can be imagined.


    This crisis has made Lu Shaoyou think that the strength of Feiling gate has increased greatly recently. Some nerves have relaxed and tightened again. The strength of Feiling gate has increased a lot, but it is far from enough.


    "Earth Spirit liquid, what treasure is this?" Lu Shaoyou thought about it, and then took out the Earth Spirit liquid sent by his mother-in-law Lu Qiu Meiwei. In the jade bottle, a strong smell filled the air. Under this smell, he suddenly became clear and had a comfortable feeling that he couldn''t say.


    Thinking about the Earth Spirit liquid in his mind, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou found an introduction to the Earth Spirit liquid from the heaven spirit record of master Shengshou lingzun.


    According to the introduction in the heavenly spirit record, this local spirit liquid is the spirit liquid produced by the underground spirit pulse. It is said that there was not much local spirit liquid in ancient times. Up to now, it has long disappeared. It is a rare treasure. It has unexpected benefits in enhancing soul power. If the spirit takes it, it will have more effect and enhance a lot of spirit power.


    As for other introductions of Earth Spirit liquid, there is no record in the record of heaven spirit. Smelling the smell from the jade bottle, Lu Shaoyou felt that the spiritual power in his mind was flowing faster and more comfortable.


    "Strengthen your strength as soon as possible and refine it first." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much hesitation. Lingli could refine energy again. At this time, it''s time for him to enhance his strength. Take the local Lingye to refine it first. If he breaks through directly, his injuries will take the opportunity to recover.


    After taking out the Lingyu bed from the storage ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed, then opened the jade bottle, and a strong to extreme breath spread. The breath is very strong, which makes people''s soul feel comfortable.


    In the jade bottle, the Earth Spirit liquid was gray and thick like milk. A magnificent energy surged faintly from the jade bottle.

 Chapter 743

    According to LV Zhengqiang, Lu Shaoyou hesitated and immediately swallowed half of the Earth Spirit liquid into his mouth. The local spirit liquid entered the mouth with a trace of warmth, and then entered the abdomen. All of a sudden, the local spirit liquid turned into a violent heat flow and spread out fiercely. The power rushed into the body and then raged in the body.


    Lu Shaoyou had a very serious injury. At the moment, his body immediately began to ache, and he immediately screamed in his throat, "ah!"


    When this power was rampant, there were bursts of stinging pain. At this time, it was like countless wild animals galloping in the body. This power ran rampant and spread wantonly in the body.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula." Lu Shaoyou had thought of the fury of the local Lingye for a long time, but he didn''t think that the half of the local Lingye was so violent. The fingerprints condensed, sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed, and began to use the Yin Yang Lingwu formula to rapidly refine this huge and terrible energy. Lu Shaoyou was used to this kind of refining, Although the pain in the body is unbearable, I also have a lot of experience. At this time, I have to endure the pain in the body and refine it more easily.


    With the guidance of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the local spirit liquid immediately turned into a thin stream in the body and spread around, and then quickly flowed into the meridians, and a trace of energy immediately ran and refined in the meridians. Then it turned into true Qi and spiritual power into the Dantian Qi sea and mind of Lu Shaoyou, and the spiritual power turned into by the local spirit liquid was more than true Qi, But much more.


    For all this, Lu Shaoyou feels that there are some similarities between the local spirit liquid and the Wuling holy fruit. The Wuling holy fruit can also be transformed into true Qi and spiritual power at the same time.


    Although he began to refine the energy of the Earth Spirit liquid, the majestic energy impact in Lu Shaoyou''s body still made him unbearable.


    "What a powerful energy." Lu Shaoyou seems to be used to the severe pain in his body. At this time, his heart is more ecstatic about the magnificent Earth Spirit energy. This magnificent energy can definitely play a great role in improving his strength.


    Feel the energy of the Earth Spirit liquid in the body at this time. This is only half of the Earth Spirit liquid, which is already majestic to this point. In the dark joy, a moment later, the energy turned into a stream of true Qi and spiritual power at a speed that made Lu Shaoyou very satisfied, and rushed into Dantian Qi sea and mind respectively.


    At the moment, in my mind, the soul pill began to slowly absorb the spirit power and rotate under the constant influx of the spirit power transformed by the energy of the Earth Spirit liquid. The soul pill began to rotate faster. The most important thing is that this spirit power was mixed with a miraculous energy, which was directly swallowed by the soul pill, which immediately gave Lu Shaoyou an unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that this supernatural energy should be the energy that can enhance the soul contained in the Earth Spirit liquid. The energy that can enhance the soul is not uncommon. Everything is a treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that the energy contained in the local spirit liquid to enhance the soul was not a bit stronger than the soul fruit he took last time in the fog star sea.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that after the soul pill absorbs the energy from the local spirit liquid, his soul force is becoming more solid at a speed that he can vaguely feel. This feeling makes his heart very comfortable.


    "It''s worthy of being a treasure in the fog star hall." Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the benefits of his soul at this time, and has a little more favor for his future mother-in-law. It seems that his mother-in-law is really good to himself.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that soul power has always been an ethereal thing. In the cultivation of soul power, it has always been a difficult problem for all spiritual people. Martial people are more. All spiritual people and martial people hope that their soul power can be stronger in the cultivation of normal strength. It is not an easy way to enhance the soul power. Although some pills can enhance the soul power, generally speaking, these pills can enhance the soul power, but in fact, only a few can be enhanced, especially for the handsome and strong, This general pill has no effect at all.


    The soul enhancement effect of this local spirit liquid can also enhance the spiritual power and Qi. This is undoubtedly an absolute treasure. Lu Shaoyou estimated that even if someone else took five or even ten sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts to exchange for himself, he would never want to exchange them.


    At the moment, while Lu Shaoyou was strengthening the soul pill, he was also extremely depressed again. The golden knife on the soul pill again took a look and began to compete with the soul pill like a bandit to absorb the supernatural energy to enhance the soul, but the soul pill could not compete with the golden knife, the supernatural energy to enhance the soul power in the local spirit liquid, Most of them are absorbed by the golden knife. Instead, they are their own soul pills, which only absorb a small part.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very helpless about the golden knife. The golden knife is the uncle in his mind. He can''t do anything about it. He can''t even shake it. Anyway, he is used to the golden knife, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay attention to it.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge Dantian gas sea suddenly began to fluctuate with the entry of foreign real Qi. The five-color Wu Dan in the Dantian gas sea was slowly rotating, and a faint five-color light lingered.


    In the Dantian gas sea, the five color Wudan is also nourished and enhanced at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye. A trace of true Qi is inhaled into it, which makes the luster of the Wudan more shiny. Among them, the blood killing in the Dantian gas sea and the phantom green wings are absorbing the true Qi for nourishment.


    In the process of refining the earth spirit energy, Lu Shaoyou also felt his injury and was recovering in an extremely fast way. Of course, this recovery needs to consume a lot of energy.


    In this refining, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the selfless state. In the cave, Lu Shaoyou had a light energy spreading around him, which diffused and opened. Even the space was covered with some ripples, which seemed to give people an illusory feeling.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were closed, and his body was also shrouded in a faint earthy yellow aperture. Within this earthy yellow aperture, there was also a faint white invisible aperture. Vaguely, the energy diffused out, and then was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body. It was extremely mysterious between breathing and exhaling.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise slowly. Whether it was true Qi or spiritual power, it was slowly increasing. The speed of this increase may not be too substantive, but it was actually very fast.


    Time passed slowly. In a huge mountain range, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee looked at the front sky. Two white shadows were breaking through the sky and appeared in the sky in an instant. It was Bai Ling and the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Sister Bai Ling, where''s the boss?" Bruce Lee asked Bai Ling as soon as he saw that there was no boss.


    "I''ve been looking for a long time, but I haven''t found it." Bai Ling''s eyes sank and said softly.


    "Will my brother be in danger? I''m going to find my brother." Lu Xintong was worried.


    "Xintong, don''t worry too much. Shaoyou has phantom green wings. If you want to run for your life, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with it. But if Lin Zhongjian catches up, there will be some trouble." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly, and her look is also very dignified.


    "I''m going to find the boss, too." Bruce Lee was also worried.


    "Well, it''s not far from Lingtian gate. Xintong, you and Feitian centipede go to Lingtian gate and tell Xiaoling what''s going on here. I''ll go back to Feiling gate and prepare to take people to Cangshan gate. If Shaoyou falls into the hands of Cangshan gate, we can only go to Cangshan gate to find important people. Bai Ling, you and Bruce Lee will continue to look for Shaoyou. How about?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "OK, that''s it." Bai Ling nodded softly.


    "I''m going to lingtianmen now." although Lu Xintong is young, he also knows the role of going to lingtianmen. His brother is the son-in-law of lingtianmen. If something happens, if lingtianmen comes forward, he should be more sure.


    The flying centipede immediately turned into a huge body, eight wings vibrated, and spread with a layer of highly toxic black fog. Lu Shaoyou immediately went to the Lingtian gate.


    Bruce Lee took the snow lion with sky wings and bailing and quickly searched in the air. The ghost fairy directly disappeared in the air.


    In a forest, a thin figure quickly flashed out. The breath was a little depressed. He fled all the way. It seemed that he didn''t dare to stay and ran away for a long time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you shameless man, I''ll kill you directly next time and won''t give you another chance." Qing slimming shadow murmured, and a cold feeling came out in his eyes. Then subconsciously, his hands involuntarily tightened the clothes on his chest, and there was a trace of flush and injustice in his eyes.


    In an instant, Qing slimming shadow looked at the wounds and was surprised.


    "Young Lord, you''re hurt. Your subordinates are guilty." a figure suddenly increased rapidly from the sky. It was the nigger king. Looking at Ling Qing''s look at this time, the nigger King''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s none of your business." Ling Qing was a little relieved when she saw the nigger king.

 Chapter 744

    "Young Lord, how did you get hurt?" asked the nigger king.


    "Lu Shaoyou has a soul body with strong strength, and Lin Zhongjian was killed." Ling Qing is still terrified when he thinks of Lu Shaoyou borrowing the strength of the soul body. The soul body is too strong, and it is definitely not an ordinary soul body.


    "Lin Zhong''s capital was killed, did the soul body reach the level of Wu Zun?" the nigger heavenly king was also shocked, and his face was greatly dignified.


    "It should be the spirit Zun or the high-level spirit king. I can''t see it either." Ling Qing shook her head slightly. She can''t see the cultivation strength of the soul body, but from the breath of the soul body, it''s not difficult to see that the soul body should be the spirit.


    "Little Lord, what should we do now?" the nigger King hesitated and then said to Ling Qing.


    "I''ll go back in person. I won''t let Lu Shaoyou go." Ling Qing''s eyes showed hatred.


    Time passes by like quicksand. Lu Shaoyou, who is refining the earth''s spiritual liquid, has no concept of time. At this time, there is also a convergence of energy on the spiritual jade bed. Together with the energy in the local spiritual liquid, Lu Shaoyou refined the spiritual power and soul power, which makes the spiritual power and soul power more pure.


    A few days later, with the passage of time, the breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body also gradually increased. Waves of vast spiritual power spread out from his body like waves, and there was an invisible energy between heaven and earth.


    Outside the cave, at this time, the uninhabited Canyon is full of heaven and earth energy.


    I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou felt the expansion and fullness of the spiritual power space in his mind. Then there was a dull noise in the spiritual power sea space in his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body lights up at the same time, his breath rises, his mind space expands instantly, and a huge force rushes in. The soul pill rotates rapidly at the moment, and the golden knife on the soul pill also speeds up the absorption speed.


    It took several hours for everything to calm down. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the dual Lingshuai.


    After coming out of the strange place in the sea of fog and stars, the cultivation of spiritual power has reached a peak of spiritual beauty. At this time, the breakthrough is just a matter of course.


    "The breakthrough has reached the point of double spiritual handsome." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. At this time, the energy transformed by the Earth Spirit liquid has only refined a very small part. The spiritual power has broken through. At the moment, the true Qi level in the Dantian Qi sea is afraid to break through soon. In the Lingtian gate, a lot of peach blossom wine has also gained a lot of benefits. At this time, under the energy irrigation of the Earth Spirit liquid, make a breakthrough again, It''s just a matter of time.


    "Continue to break through." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart and continued to refine the energy in the spirit liquid. At this moment, there is nothing more gratifying for Lu Shaoyou than continuing to break through. Whether it is spiritual power or true Qi, the current state can also break through wantonly, which makes Lu Shaoyou less scruples.


    As time passed again, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivation. The energy of the Earth Spirit liquid was refined again by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, turned into a large amount of spiritual power and true Qi, and began to enter the mind and Dantian Qi sea.


    After another few days, the morning light shone in the boundless mountains, and everything seemed to wake up in a deep sleep. Under the sunshine, dew drops were dripping on the dense leaves in the woods, and the fog was rising. In the middle of the sky, a huge white shadow quickly crossed the sky.


    "Bruce Lee, do you feel him?" on the back of the sky winged snow lion, a beautiful shadow with a worried color, Dai Mei frowned.


    "No, the mountain is too big, and my blood deed can''t feel the position of the boss." Bruce Lee raised his head, sent out a fine light in his small eyes, and searched around.


    "Will he be in danger? You should be able to feel it because you have a blood contract?" Bai Ling said softly.


    "The boss should be all right," Bruce Lee affirmed. He has a blood contract with the boss. If the boss has an accident, he can know it at the first time.


    "Let''s continue to look for it and go to Cangshan gate along this road." Bai Ling said softly, frowning slightly and sighing a little relieved.


    "Sister Bai Ling, I don''t know where Cangshan gate is?" Bruce Lee''s eyes turned and he didn''t know the location of Cangshan gate.


    "There are mercenaries in the mountains. Just ask someone." Bai Ling said softly.


    Another half month will pass in the blink of an eye. In this half month, Lu Shaoyou has been refining the energy of the landing spirit liquid, and the progress is also very fast. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that his strength is increasing closer by closer, and the Dantian air sea is full again. In the mind space, the spirit power is close to full again.


    In such refining, the body has also been forged again. Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou can feel his injury. He doesn''t know when he has almost recovered, and his body has received a lot of benefits again.


    As for the injury, everything is also in Lu Shaoyou''s estimation. Every refining energy and breakthrough can benefit the body a lot.


    Time passed slowly again. Lu Shaoyou continued to refine, and the soul power was also increasing. However, most of the energy to enhance the soul in the local spirit liquid was forcibly absorbed by the golden knife.


    After such a slow passage of time, I don''t know when a lot of heaven and earth energy gathered again outside the canyon. In the cave, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and there were bursts of strange fluctuations around him.


    A strong breath began to spread, making the surrounding space fluctuate violently. A earthy yellow energy gushed around Lu Shaoyou, and then wrapped around his body like a thick yellow hair, mixed with a converging energy of heaven and earth, and finally poured into his body again, so the cycle began again.


    In such a phenomenon, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that he will break through again. With the energy in the Earth Spirit liquid, he will undoubtedly break through again more easily. The majestic energy in the Earth Spirit liquid can fully support his smooth breakthrough.


    In the cave, there are more and more heaven and earth energy gathered. Under the irrigation of these heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s breath begins to become stronger and stronger. Among them, with the continuous infusion of heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body also changes rapidly. Every promotion, there seems to be a small transformation in his body, including meridians, blood vessels, muscles, bones and muscles, The internal organs and so on were forged again.


    With landing and less swimming, the energy around the body has reached a terrible level. Above the head, the invisible energy of heaven and earth converges, almost forming a storm vortex, and the energy fluctuation in the cave is becoming more and more intense.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the whole cave is completely covered by rich energy. The energy of heaven and earth and the energy in the Earth Spirit liquid converge. Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged in the center, like a bottomless cave, greedily swallowing the magnificent energy in the cave into his body.


    This kind of swallowing didn''t last too long, but in about two hours, all the magnificent energy in the whole cave was swallowed into the body by Lu Shaoyou, and the cave began to become clear again.


    But at this time, just when the breath began to subside, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly appeared an invisible white aperture again, and the just faded energy of heaven and earth rushed into the cave again.


    The spiritual power surged out violently, and the space ripple of vibration shook rapidly. At the moment, the energy of the heaven and earth also irrigated Lu Shaoyou again.


    On both sides of the canyon, all the wild animals felt this strange and crawled one after another, afraid to go out of their caves, while the birds and wild animals nearby fled one after another and dared not approach.


    This lasted for nearly half a day again, and the energy and spiritual power of heaven and earth filled in the cave began to fade gradually. Lu Shaoyou, who was kneeling on the Lingyu bed, also clearly appeared in the cave again.


    In the cave, when the last trace of energy was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body, everything began to calm down, and the whole cave was silent. Lu Shaoyou''s body had a powerful momentum spreading out, which also converged at this time without any leakage, but invisibly, the breath on his body at this moment is completely different from that at the beginning.


    On the Lingyu bed, a faint fluorescence was also inhaled by Lu Shaoyou at this time. The energy on the Lingyu bed made Lu Shaoyou get a lot of benefits every time.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and continued to sit cross legged on the Lingyu bed. The breath of convergence still fluctuated faintly.


    In the silent cave, it was more than ten minutes later that Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. The turbid Qi exhaled, and the ripples in front of his mouth rippled directly.


    Then Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. There was a fine flash in his eyes, just like the light of the stars. It made people look deep and incomparable. It was so bright, but they couldn''t see clearly.


    As soon as his eyes closed, he felt the majestic Qi in his body and the vast spiritual power in his mind. Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile. At the moment, the Qi in his body increased exponentially compared with the time when he was a double martial commander.


    As for the spiritual power, the enhancement is even greater. There is also the soul power. Although most of the energy is forcibly absorbed by the golden knife, the soul power is also enhanced at this time.


    Feeling all the changes in his body, even the extremely serious injury was fully recovered. Lu Shaoyou smiled again. This breakthrough, in terms of spiritual power, has directly broken through from the first level to the third level, and in terms of true Qi, it has broken through from the second level to the third level. Lu Shaoyou has to be satisfied with this speed Come on.

 Chapter 745

    This breakthrough has brought the level of martial arts and spirit to the level of triple spirit commander and Wu commander, and the Earth Spirit liquid in his body has been refined. The general earth spirit liquid has such an effect, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. The Earth Spirit liquid and other treasures are really right. If he takes the other half again, It is estimated that there is no problem to break through to quadruple Lingshuai and quintuple Lingshuai.


    Calculate the time. This healing and breakthrough has been almost a month. This time, the spiritual level has broken through two levels at one time. This breakthrough is almost the same. After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou decided to go back to feilingmen first. It is estimated that many people will worry if they can''t find themselves for such a long time.


    "This is the feeling of breakthrough." feeling the changes in the body, I opened my arms and strengthened a lot again, no matter the meridians, blood vessels, muscles, bones and viscera.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling about the cultivation strength of the triple martial commander. As long as he takes a palm, he can directly shoot a huge force. Even a random palm can directly kill a general, even a nine fold general.


    On the level of spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou can also feel that although his spiritual power is compared with true Qi, he may not be able to compare with the majestic of true Qi. His own Dantian gas sea occupies a lot of cheap, but in terms of soul power, if he wants to deal with the spirit at the same level, I''m afraid he can easily destroy his soul.


    In less than a whole month, Lu Shaoyou is happy to break through the first level of martial commander and the second level of spiritual commander again. If a normal cultivator doesn''t have more than one year or two years, he can''t do it at all. He should also be a person with good talent. If he has ordinary talent, he can''t do it for ten years or even a lifetime, What''s more, it is to break through spiritual power and true Qi at the same time.


    With a random wave of his hand, the breath surged out, and a space ripple began to swing. It seems that it contains ferocious energy and can trigger a fatal blow at any time. This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou more and more satisfied.


    The breath was instantly absorbed into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou had a deep flash in his eyes and felt the fresh breath. Lu Shaoyou was shocked in his heart. The true Qi only broke through one level, but compared with his original two-level Wu Shuai, there are completely two concepts. The level of Wu Shuai is very strong. When he breaks through one level, he reaches the level of Wu Shuai, Every weight is a gap, but this is true.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou immediately left the cave, jumped out of the canyon, and then entered the endless forest. After so long, Lu Shaoyou also believes that Ling Qing should not be looking for himself here.


    In the forest sea, Lu Shaoyou looked around. He didn''t know where it was. After looking at it for a while, he immediately decided to go forward and see if there was a mercenary regiment in it. Then he''ll know by asking.


    The cyclone flashed at his feet, and the dazzling white awns emerged at his feet. Under a huge thrust, his body suddenly appeared behind him with a residual shadow, and then the residual shadow gradually dissipated. At this time, Lu Shaoyou showed his floating light and shadow, and his speed was much faster again.


    Lu Shaoyou is always satisfied with his speed. He just wants to be faster. Although phantom Qingyu didn''t escape Ling Qing''s pursuit last time, Lu Shaoyou also knows that it''s not that phantom Qingyu''s speed is not enough, but his strength is not enough. He can''t speed up phantom Qingyu''s fastest speed, not to mention his double martial commander and Ling Qingjiu martial commander, There are also Xuan level middle-level flying skills. It''s extremely difficult to match them. I''m afraid later, because Lin Zhongjian and Ling Qing can catch up with themselves. No matter how fast they are, they can''t compare with the speed of double King Wu at present.


    For the last war, Lu Shaoyou has been thinking secretly in his heart. His strength is still not enough, and the best way to improve his strength is to hone himself, just like the training in the Wudu mountains at the beginning, so that his strength can make rapid progress. This kind of training is also of great benefit to his mind.


    So Lu Shaoyou is deciding that he should find a place to practice again. Although there are several strong people around him and Bai Ling, like last time, Bai Ling is entangled by the nigger king, so he can only work hard. Although he picked up his life in the last narrow escape, everything is luck. Next time, I don''t know if I have such luck, so the most important thing is my strength.


    Only when you train yourself can you make your strength progress to the fastest speed. You must enhance your strength as soon as possible. Lu Shaoyou is thinking about it in his heart.


    At this time, some people know Lu Shaoyou''s idea and must despise it. Lu Shaoyou is not satisfied with his current cultivation speed. You know, some people have cultivated for decades, even hundreds of years, that is, the strength of the martial commander level, but Lu Shaoyou has cultivated for only four or five years now, If this is not enough, others will die of shame.


    The cyclone flashed, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed across the space and quickly disappeared in mid air.


    In such a large mountain range, Lu Shaoyou didn''t find a mercenary regiment for one day. There were even no monsters. There were a lot of beasts in the mountain range.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou didn''t know where he had been, he was surprised to find that he had reached the end of the mountain. There was a huge city ahead. Looking from a distance, it was not a small city.


    In the mountains, many people appeared close by. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, and then fell quietly in the woods. The breath converged, and outsiders could not detect any breath at all.


    In the woods, a team of carriages came running. There were three carriages in total, with extraordinary momentum and extremely fast speed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the woods. He looked at three galloping carriages. His eyes sank and a yellow light came out at his feet.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled, several horses neighed, then panicked and stopped moving forward, and an invisible breath of fear was felt.


    "What''s the matter?" in a carriage in the middle, a pretty girl like a servant girl, about eighteen or nine years old, immediately leaned out her head and asked a carriage in front.


    "It seems that something is not normal. Be careful," returned an old man in his fifties in a carriage ahead. The man''s eyes were dignified and looked around with vigilance.


    "Everyone get off and be on alert." on the middle carriage, a charming cry came out, the voice fell, and then a beautiful shadow jumped out from the inside. This is a young woman in her early twenties, wearing a light green dress, which is long enough to drag the ground. There are light patterns on it. On her waist, there is a milky white silk sash and waist ribbon, which makes her body look like a willow, and her long black hair is tied in her mind, On his forehead, bangs scattered neatly at will.


    The woman jumped out of the carriage and immediately looked ahead with bright eyes, but with a look of vigilance and worry.


    Suddenly, on the three carriages, a total of more than ten figures jumped out, all looking around on guard.


    "Excuse me, where is this?" just at this time, a low voice came, and then a green robe appeared in front of the more than ten people.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures looked at the green robed figure nervously. Looking at the man in his twenties, there was no breath fluctuation around him, and then they were relieved.


    "Boy, go away quickly." at first, beside a carriage, a man in his thirties, the cultivation of the eighth martial arts teacher, looked coldly at the young man in green robes who suddenly appeared.


    "I''m just asking the way. Why are you so angry? It''s not worth losing your life if you lose your temper. The young man in green robe raised his eyes slightly and looked at the man who had just spoken. His eyes were very calm, but his eyes made the man feel a little different at once.


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then raised his momentum and said, "boy, you are bold and dare to provoke our Liu family. You want to die."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes did not show any trace. As soon as he sank, a cold feeling began to spread.


    "Young master, you are taken care of. That''s what deacon Liu says. Aren''t you from Yaohai city?" at this time, a soft voice came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou converged coldly, then turned back and looked at the long skirt woman who was talking. Her eyes were slightly picked. The woman''s purple was also good, especially her bright eyes, which showed a shrewdness that ordinary people can''t find, but her strength was slightly low and only had a double martial spirit level.


    "Please don''t call me young master. You can call me childe. I''m not from Yaohai city. Is Yaohai city in front of me when I come here for the first time?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and felt helpless. Although Lu Shaoyou has never been to Yaohai City, he has also heard that this is the territory of Cangshan gate, although it is not the main territory of Cangshan gate, But it is also the sphere of influence of Cangshan gate.


    "You are so rude. My young lady called you young master. You still kicked your nose and face, and asked my young lady to call you childe. I really don''t know who you are. Don''t really think of yourself as a young master." beside the young woman, the handsome girl stared at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "All your family are young masters, and all the men in your family are young masters." Lu Shaoyou immediately said secretly, and then smiled bitterly. What do you have to worry about with a little girl? Anyway, the men here like to be called young masters.

 Chapter 746

    "Xiao Lan, don''t be rude." the woman in the long dress said, "this childe is interesting. There is Yaohai city ahead. I don''t know where the childe is?"


    "I have no one to rely on. I''m a family all over the world. I don''t know how, so I came here." Lu Shaoyou looked at me, and the woman began to beat around the Bush to inquire about herself.


    "Did you come here alone through the mountains?" the long skirt woman asked again, listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "No, I still have several servants. Who knows, I met several strong people in the mountains. All my servants were killed. Fortunately, I ran fast." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It turns out that you can''t even beat a few robbers. It seems that you should be a second ancestor." the little girl glanced at Lu Shaoyou and showed a trace of contempt. She is the cultivation of double martial arts disciples.


    "Xiaolan, don''t be rude." the long skirt woman stared at the girl again. The pretty girl stretched out her tongue and didn''t dare to talk more, but her eyes continued to stare at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Childe, it''s always calm in the mountains. There shouldn''t be any robbers." the woman in long dress immediately cast a doubt on Lu Shaoyou''s way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s my bad luck." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Miss, it''s time for us to enter the city. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." a 50 year old man in front glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said to the woman in long skirt.


    "Childe, there is Yaohai city ahead. Although it''s not far away, if you walk, I''m afraid it will take another day. Why don''t we take you a ride." the woman in long skirt walked down the path.


    "Well, then I''m not polite." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Without waiting for the long skirt woman to speak, he took the lead in entering the second carriage.


    "Miss, look at him," the handsome girl suddenly changed her eyes, pointed to Lu Shaoyou''s back and said to the woman in long skirt.


    "Miss, the man''s origin is unknown. We" the 50 year old man also said to the woman in long skirt immediately.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. We must go to the city as soon as possible. There is still a last point. Just don''t have anything." the woman in long skirt said.


    "Everybody get on the bus." the old man in his fifties didn''t speak any more and ordered the people to start quickly.


    The woman in the long dress looked into the carriage. Dai Mei wrinkled and jumped into the carriage slowly.


    "Thank you for taking me. I''ll repay you for your kindness another day." Lu Shaoyou smiled when he saw the woman in a long dress entering the carriage.


    "You can''t even beat a robber. What else can you repay? Hum." the handsome girl immediately stood proudly in the carriage. When she saw that Lu Shaoyou was already sitting in the carriage, she stared again. This guy really didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    "It''s nothing to mention a little trip. It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to take it to heart." the long skirt woman said softly and sat down slowly. Her eyes always fell on Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally.


    The carriage galloped up again, shook slightly, and the three sat upright. It was inevitable that some knees collided with each other. Suddenly, the woman in the long dress retracted her legs without showing any trace.


    "Pay attention and don''t touch my lady." the handsome girl immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xiaolan, what are you talking about?" the pretty girl''s words made the long skirt woman a little embarrassed.


    "Young lady, you are in some trouble. I feel it''s not fair along the way. You should be careful. I almost died when I met those robbers." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You have no strength to bind a chicken. Ordinary robbers dare not provoke us. We are just afraid." before the voice of the handsome servant girl fell, the long skirt woman immediately interrupted her: "Xiaolan, be quiet, or I won''t bring you out in the future."


    "Miss, I won''t talk much. I won''t dare next time." the handsome servant girl suddenly changed her face and was too scared to speak more.


    "Don''t worry, young master. You''re going to Yaohai city soon. After you arrive at Yaohai City, you''ll be very safe. Nothing will happen on the way." the long skirt woman said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything quickly, pursed his mouth and smiled. Then he closed his eyes and rested. Outside the carriage, the galloping carriage roared past with the roaring wind, and the sound of horses'' hoofs could be heard.


    In the carriage, as she got closer to Yaohai City, the long skirt woman''s face became more and more dignified, as if she was worried about something. In the bumpy carriage, Lu Shaoyou leaned against the carriage and ignored the outside world.


    Lu Shaoyou also spied on the worry on the long skirt woman''s face. It is estimated that the group has encountered some trouble, but Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t want to pay attention to the trouble. At this time, Lu Shaoyou just wants to enter Yaohai city.


    I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. Lu Shaoyou thought about it. I''m afraid that at that time, poison Shuai dongwuming and others are likely to rush to Cangshan gate. He still went to the city to inquire about some news. In addition, Cangshan gate has joined the Lingwu world. According to Ling Qing, Lin Zhongjian hasn''t joined the Lingwu world for long. At this time, Lin Zhongjian is dead, It''s better to inquire about the news of Cangshan gate by yourself. It''s OK to strike the movement of Cangshan gate. It''s unlikely that Ling Qing will let go of herself after she escapes.


    To enter the city, this group also goes to Yaohai City, which may reduce some trouble. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind being with it.


    Thinking about something in his mind, Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyebrows and then returned to nature.


    At this time, the galloping carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Whoosh." and at this time, the sound of breaking wind suddenly fell, and a strong breath suddenly shrouded.


    "Be on alert, everyone. Someone is sneaking."


    Outside the carriage, the voice of the old man in his fifties came quickly, the long skirt woman''s face changed greatly, and her figure jumped out of the carriage quickly.


    "You, don''t go out. It''s dangerous outside. Hide quickly." the handsome girl said to Lu Shaoyou and jumped out of the carriage.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, then continued to close his eyes and refresh himself. His mind peeped into everything outside. He knew it clearly.


    At this time, the place where the carriage is located is a flat forest, surrounded by towering trees. In the three carriages, more than ten figures have been armed and ready.


    At the moment, no less than hundreds of figures have appeared around the carriage, and hundreds of people have completely surrounded these more than ten people.


    Looking at the hundreds of people around at this time, the long skirt woman''s eyes suddenly became dignified and felt the breath. Among the hundreds of people, most of them were powerful people and people she knew.


    "Ha ha, Liu Wan, do you think you can enter the city? You can''t escape." a cold laughter suddenly sounded in the sky, and then a black figure jumped down from the sky. Just for a moment, it appeared in the sky. At the age of forty, there is a team of true Qi with wings vibrating behind it. It has reached the level of military general cultivation.


    Looking at this person, the more than ten figures leaned against the carriage, and their faces became more heavy. There was a color of horror in their eyes. When they looked at each other, they all looked dignified. At the moment, the long skirt women also looked dignified to the extreme.


    "Jun Qizhen, what do you want from the military family?" the long skirt woman looked at him and scolded the forty year old man.


    "It''s just to kill you. You already know our army''s plan, so you have to die." the 40 year old man said with a grim look.


    "Your military family can''t do it. My Liu family can''t be easily defeated by your military family." the long skirt woman looked at her and said, "if you stop, I can think that nothing has happened, and my Liu family won''t deal with your military family."


    "Jie Jie, it''s said that Miss Liu is resourceful and resourceful. I think you''re stupid. Do you think I''ll believe it?" the forty year old man said with a stern smile.


    "Run away, as long as you escape, take the news back and let the family avenge us." the long skirt woman''s voice fell down, and then a cold feeling wiped over her bright eyes, and a silver one foot short sword appeared in her hands. The real Qi surged out. When the short sword was released, it immediately took two blue water mist sword awns, which brought a whistling wind, Suddenly he stormed to the man in his forties.


    "Do it quickly, and don''t let go of any of them." the powerful man of the forty year old general''s accomplishments gave a cold drink to hundreds of people around him. The next moment, he looked at the long skirt woman who rushed straight, and said: "double martial spirit accomplishments, how can you be the opponent of this general? You''re too naive."


    When the voice fell, the 40 year old man''s real Qi and wings vibrated behind him, and his body immediately rushed into the air. A white palm print in his hand roared out with a strong wind. Then he swept down and hit the long skirt woman hard.


    The long skirt woman''s eyes sank, her face was dignified, her real Qi surged, and her delicate body retreated directly. At the same time, she waved her double swords, and the two swords came out again like a competition. The two swords broke through the air, vaguely with a tendency of shaking the ripples of space, and finally greeted her with a palm print in the air like lightning.


    There was a clear click in the sky. Although the momentum of the two swords attacked by the long skirt woman was not weak, they were immediately broken under the palm print, and the strong wind was surging. The figure of the long skirt woman also directly "pedaled" and staggered back.


    At this moment, under one move, the long skirt woman was already pale. There was too much difference between Wu soul and Wu general.

 Chapter 747

    At this time, hundreds of figures were around. At this time, they also rushed at the more than ten figures of the Liu family, and launched a fierce attack in an instant.


    Real Qi surged out. When the soldiers met, there was a sound of fighting.


    "Jun Qizhen, if you dare to touch me, Miss Liu, the whole Liu family will not let you go." not far away, the fifties old man is also a martial spirit cultivator, but his strength is only one martial spirit cultivation strength. At this time, he is being attacked by a triple martial spirit, and suddenly there is danger.


    "Hum, the Liu family will be removed from Yaohai city soon. What can the Liu family do to me? Besides, as long as they kill you all, who will know that I killed you, Jie Jie." the 40 year old man smiled grimly, then looked at the long skirt woman again and said: "Liu Wan, at the beginning, the young master of our army looked up to you. It''s good to marry you, but you pretended not to look down on the people of our army. Now, you regret it."


    "Hum, Jun Qizhen, if I don''t die today, I won''t let you go." her eyes sank and the long skirt woman drank coldly.


    "Do your daydream, can you still walk away?" the forty year old general wiped away the killing intention, and the real Qi burst out. A gust of wind attribute real Qi gathered, and a strong wind spread in the air. There was a whine in the space. With the whine of the broken wind, the general went straight to the girl in long dress again.


    "Help, miss." In the crowd, the pretty girl suddenly shouted. Her cultivation strength of double martial arts disciples was OK. She usually frightened some servants in the Liu family. At this time, the three souls immediately lost two souls. When she saw a big man chopping with a knife, the sharp wind voice came down with strong strength. Her face was pale and had no resistance.


    While the long skirt woman''s face suddenly changed, she couldn''t take out her body to save her. The martial general in front of her was attacking directly, and she couldn''t protect herself.


    Just as the pretty girl looked desperate, a breaking wind suddenly swept out. The man who was cut by a knife appeared a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrows, and then the whole man collapsed on the ground.


    "You girl, I said that there are many strong people in the mountains. You don''t believe it yet. Now believe it." a green robe figure appeared next to the handsome girl, smiled slightly, and then disappeared like a ghost.


    The pretty girl came back to her senses as if she had seen a ghost. There was no green robe in front of her. It was just like a dream.


    "Liu Wan, go to hell." just now, in the sky, the military general came into the air. At the same time, a palm print in his hand directly exploded, and the overwhelming wind attribute real Qi surged down. A huge palm print of more than 100 meters, with a raging strong wind, directly shook the space ripple and crushed the long skirt woman.


    The long skirt woman looked at the sea. In this powerful attack, a breath was directly locked on her. Facing such a terrible attack, she knew she couldn''t resist at all, and suddenly showed the color of despair.


    "Is the little general so arrogant?" "at the moment, a faint low voice came. At the same time, an earthy yellow palm print just soared into the sky. It appeared out of thin air with the momentum of thunder. The next moment, it fell on the palm print of the general.


    The two palmprints collided with each other, and a huge noise broke out in an instant. When the strong wind raged, several towering trees in the sky suddenly became wood chips and splashed away.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that in the sky at this time, a palm print of the general was directly broken, and a fierce Spirit fell on him.


    Without any power of maneuver, the general''s mouth of blood spewed out directly, and then his body was like a broken kite. It fell heavily on a towering tree tens of meters away. The towering tree broke directly, and his body fell to the ground.


    After the martial general''s body fell, he spewed out a mouthful of blood mist again. In his eyes, the just fierce arrogance changed into a state of horror and depression.


    The long skirt woman looked at the sudden accident with desperate eyes, and then her eyes followed her eyes and fell on the young man in green robes who seemed to be no different from her. Just now she saw it with her own eyes and shot the man in green robes who didn''t have any breath in front of her.


    In the surrounding field, everyone who was fighting at this time felt this change and was stunned one by one.


    "Hey, I''ve only been sitting for a while, and my back is aching." in the audience, in the surprised eyes of everyone, Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist slightly, and his joints crackled like the sound of firecrackers.


    "Those who are strong, retreat quickly." the martial general who is tens of meters away is a great man. At this time, he struggles to get up and yell. His real Qi wings are depressed and expanding behind him. He is about to run forward.


    "Do you want to escape in front of me? If you delay my time, die." Lu Shaoyou whispered coldly, his fingerprints suddenly changed, and his body soared up in the air. The next moment, his figure appeared directly behind the general who was 100 meters away.


    The palm extends out, turns the palm into a claw, and the claw print collapses. It directly distorts the space ripple, making the whole space suddenly tremble. The next moment, the claw print distorts the space, and it falls directly behind the general.


    Under the paw print, the body of the general suddenly solidified, and then the body collapsed directly in the twisted space. Then it turned into a blood mist from the sky.


    "Run for your life." the horrified scene shocked hundreds of people. They immediately returned to their senses, just wanted to run for their life, and immediately ran away.


    "Annoying flies, die!" Lu Shaoyou drank softly. His true Qi trembled, and a green palm print in his hand condensed in an instant. A trace of true Qi leaked out, but in the end, it was controlled by an invisible force. The green light on the palm print was prosperous, and then a crystal clear palm print like a piece of jade was directly launched.


    As soon as the palm print came out, the ripples in the surrounding space immediately began to ripple, and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind. It swept away the front air, shook the whole space ripple, and finally fell down, crushing directly in the sky.


    Suddenly, a strong wind broke up, directly shrouded and crushed within at least 2000 meters of the surrounding air. The strong wind raged, and finally turned into a green arc like a dragnet, and then shrouded in the space of more than 2000 meters.


    This strange light arc collapsed and fell down, which seemed to fall silently, but it was this light momentum that made all people feel palpitations from the depths of their souls, and many people trembled directly.


    When the arc of light collapsed, the space within 2000 meters was distorted, covering all the hundreds of people who had just escaped. An invisible wave breath spread instantly, bringing a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, there was a terrible scene.


    In this twisted space, hundreds of figures were directly turned into blood fog, and everyone was killed. The whole space was filled with a red fog.


    At the same time, when the blood mist poured down, the trees within 2000 meters were suddenly withered and yellow. In an instant, the withered and yellow leaves were swept by the strong wind and spread in an instant. Above the ground, silently, the ground cracked and the gravel excited she. The space within 2000 meters is already bare, countless cracks on the ground spread and spread, and there is no vitality at all.


    When everything calmed down, there was silence around. All the people in the Liu family held their breath, and there was horror in their eyes.


    Looking at what happened suddenly, the long skirt woman, the handsome girl and the 50 year old man were stunned.


    "Wu Shuai is a strong man."


    More than ten people of the Liu family couldn''t help but take a breath and stand in the air, which only the strong and handsome can do. Kill the army with one move and hundreds of people with one move. This breath also proves that the young man in green robes is a real martial commander.


    "It''s a strong warrior." the long skirt woman''s eyes were also shocked and stunned at this time. The young man in green robe was not much different from her, but he was already a real strong warrior.


    Among the crowd, a big man in his thirties in the Liu family looked pale at this time. Although he was injured in the fierce battle, his face was pale because he spoke unkindly to a strong martial commander not long ago, thinking that he was in a cold sweat.


    "Miss, I told you that the journey was not smooth. Now you believe it. Clean up and send me to the city." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and smiled faintly. His figure crossed the void directly and landed on the carriage. His sleeve robe shook and then entered the carriage.


    All the people watched the back of the landing and less swimming, and all took a breath.


    "Miss" among the people, the old man in his fifties looked at everything at this time and said to the long skirt woman in horror.


    "Clean up, let''s go to the city." the long skirt woman came back and made a quick decision.


    Lu Shaoyou entered the carriage again and smiled bitterly. For the sake of the long skirt woman''s willingness to take her all the way, she should not be a traitor. It doesn''t matter to help her once.


    A moment later, the long skirt woman and the handsome girl entered the carriage again, but at this time, the handsome girl, looking at Lu Shaoyou, dared not speak again.

 Chapter 748

    "Drive!" the carriage galloped away again.


    "Liu Wan, thank you for saving your life." in the carriage, the woman in long dress immediately knelt down and saluted.


    "Miss Liu doesn''t have to be polite. It''s just a little effort." Lu Shaoyou smiled and held up Liu Wan''s body with an invisible strength in his hand and said, "you call me senior. Am I so old?"


    "Of course, the elder is not old, but" Liu Wan immediately explained, but he was a little stiff and didn''t know how to explain. In her heart, the other party is already a strong and handsome man. Although her age looks almost the same as her, perhaps her actual age is already great.


    "Well, my surname is Lu. You''d better call me childe." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then he looked at the pretty girl around Liu Wan and said, "Why are you stunned? Can''t I have flowers on my face?"


    "Are you really a strong Wushuai? Our patriarch is Wushuai when he is more than 50 years old, but you and miss should be about the same age." the handsome girl said suspiciously.


    "Xiaolan, you can''t be powerless to childe Lu." seeing that Xiaolan spoke again, Liu Wan quickly scolded, for fear of offending the strong man in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou said softly and smiled. The girl had some meaning. Her eyes immediately looked at Liu Wan and said, "Miss Liu, can I ask you something?"


    "Mr. Lu, excuse me," said Liu Wan.


    "I just want to know if there has been any major event in Yaohai city in the last month?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a pick in his eyes.


    "In the recent month, Yaohai city has been calm, and it seems that no major event has happened. If it is a major event, it is that the military family and the Bai family have just married. At this time, it is a major event in Yaohai city. The secret purpose of the military family and the Bai family is to deal with my Liu family. These two families and my Liu family have always been tripartite confrontation in Yaohai city. At this time, there are two The big family joined hands with an elder of Cangshan gate secretly to deal with the Liu family. I happened to know that this led to the pursuit of the military family. "Liu Wan said.


    "Do you have any news about Cangshan gate?" for the military family, Liu family and Lu Shaoyou, they don''t dare to be interested. They only care about what action Cangshan gate will take recently.


    "Cangshan gate." Liu Wan Daimei frowned slightly and then said, "Cangshan gate has a branch in Yaohai city. One of the elders has some friendship with my Liu family. Some time ago, I heard that something happened to Cangshan gate, and the strong ones in the branch have rushed back."


    "Is that all?" Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart. It seems that the people of Cangshan gate should know about Lin Zhongjian''s death. There should be some plans for Cangshan gate.


    "I''ve been out for nearly ten days. I don''t know a lot of news, but we can go to the city right away. After entering the city, I''m estimated to know a lot of news. If childe Lu doesn''t dislike it, he will go to my Liu''s house for a rest. We also appreciate childe Lu''s help. By the way, I can collect all the news that childe Lu is interested in, and then Tell Mr. Lu, "Liu Wan hesitated and said immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show traces. Liu Wan is a man of high mind. He doesn''t show traces. He wants to go to the Liu family. It''s estimated that he wants to get to know himself. Maybe he can bring some benefits to the Liu family.


    "Well, I''ll disturb you." Lu Shaoyou replied immediately. This is Yaohai City, the site of Cangshan gate, which is far away from Feiling gate. He really needs a lot of news to understand the dynamics of Cangshan gate and Feiling gate.


    "If Mr. Lu can go to the Liu family, he will make my Liu family shine." Liu Wan was delighted to hear Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "Miss, we''re in town." just then, outside the carriage, the voice of the man in his fifties came.


    "Go straight back to Liu''s house." at this time, Liu Wan said softly.


    "Miss, there seems to be an accident at the city gate, which has been blocked." the voice of the man in his fifties came.


    "Childe Lu, I''ll go and have a look now." Liu Wan changed her complexion and respectfully said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll have a look too." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then followed Liu wan to jump out of the carriage.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up. At this time, there was a magnificent and continuous building complex ahead. At the beginning, there was a tall city wall winding to the distance. The city wall was only ten meters high and several meters wide. It was made of huge stones, and its appearance was polished smooth.


    Right ahead, there is a huge city gate several meters high and several meters wide. Around it, there are rows of neat big men wearing gray white armor. Their breath is not weak. When they reach the martial commander level, some of the leaders have reached the martial spirit level.


    Looking at the clothes of these people, Lu Shaoyou can easily see that they are the people of Cangshan gate. Looking at the formation of Cangshan gate, it seems that there have been some changes.


    "Childe Lu, these are people from Cangshan gate. Maybe something happened in the city recently. I''ll ask now. There are also people from my Liu family. It''ll be fine." Liu Wan said lightly.


    "Who are you?" just then, several people in gray armor came to inquire.


    "Deacon Wang, don''t you even know me?" Liu Wanlian moved lightly and immediately came forward and said to one of the leading men.


    "It''s Miss Liu. Forgive me. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t seen Miss Liu. Don''t be surprised, miss. And has this just come back?" the big man looked up and was stunned when he saw Liu Wan. It seemed that I didn''t see it carefully, and then smiled.


    "I went out of the city a few days ago and just came back. I dare to ask deacon Wang. Is it not that something big has happened in the city?" Liu Wan asked the leading man with a frown.


    "The old lady has been out for several days. No wonder she doesn''t know." the Deacon Wang looked around slightly, then attached himself to Liu Wan and whispered: "Nothing happened in the city, but our Cangshan gate has encountered some trouble recently. I received the news from the above. Recently, Lingtian gate and Feiling gate have sent strong people to surround Cangshan gate, so they told us to strictly guard all places so as not to let people of any influence get in."


    "So it is. I don''t know what''s going on?" Liu Wan asked again with a pick in her eyes.


    "I don''t know much about this. Who knows the above things? I hope the people of Lingtian gate and Feiling gate don''t come to Yaohai city." deacon Wang sighed slightly.


    "Then I''ll go to the city first. Deacon Wang, let''s be busy first." Liu Wan said softly, and then came to Lu Shaoyou and said, "Mr. Lu, let''s get on the bus first."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and then entered the carriage again. What the Cangshan gate deacon said just now, naturally, did not escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes, and all of them were put into his ears. It was related to Lingtian gate and Feiling gate, which made Lu Shaoyou wonder.


    The Wu deacon of Cangshan gate looked at Lu Shaoyou and was puzzled when he saw that the eldest lady of the Liu family was very polite to a young man and sat in the same carriage. Then he continued to investigate the people around him.


    As a member of the Liu family, the carriage goes straight to the city. Lu Shaoyou can see it faintly in the gap between the carriages. The buildings in Yaohai city are extremely magnificent and have a lot of area. The investigation outside the city is tight. The city of Dan is still lively. The crowd on the Street is dense, and a noisy noise can be seen faintly.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m afraid something has happened recently. Cangshan gate has never been so ready. I just heard from the people of Cangshan gate that it was the people of Lingtian gate and Feiling gate who surrounded Cangshan gate. Maybe I can know what happened after I arrived at Liu''s house." Liu Wan said in the carriage.


    "Well, I''m very interested in this matter. Please ask Miss Liu to inquire about it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also anxious to know.


    "It''s no trouble. When we get to Liu''s house, the little woman will find out about Mr. Lu as soon as possible." Liu Wan said.


    The carriage galloped along the busy streets. After passing through the busy streets, a moment later, it finally entered a huge slate square.


    "Miss is back." outside the square, many people immediately greeted her.


    "Please, Mr. Lu, here we are." Liu Wan said.


    Lu Shaoyou had just been thinking about the Lingtian gate and Feiling gate. He didn''t expect to arrive so soon. Then he walked out of the carriage with Liu Wan.


    Inside the square is a magnificent building with a huge area. Outside the vermilion gate, there is a large gold inlaid plaque engraved with two flying characters "Liu Fu". From this view, we know that it is not an ordinary family.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you met anything?" many figures came from the square. At first, there were several big men in robes and brocade robes. When they saw that there were some injuries on them, their faces changed greatly.


    "Three uncles, four uncles, I''ll talk about it later." Liu Wan immediately said to the several people, then turned back and respectfully said to Lu Shaoyou, "how about Mr. Lu going to have a rest first? I''ll sort out the news for Lu Shaoyou later."


    Many people were surprised to see a strange man in green robe coming out of Liu Wan''s carriage. At this time, Liu Wan was very respectful to the strange man again. His eyes were surprised again. Dan didn''t ask much. Instead, there were several people of the Liu family who nodded and smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "No problem, please Miss Liu." Lu Shaoyou nodded softly.


    "Xiaolan, take childe Lu to the elegant room to have a rest." Liu Wan immediately said to the handsome girl around her.


    "Childe Lu, please follow me." the handsome girl at this time was also extremely polite and respectful to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 749

    Lu Shaoyou followed the girl and entered the huge building in the eyes of many people. It was also magnificent and extraordinary, which shows the status of the Liu family in the Yaohai city.


    Glancing over, Lu Shaoyou just sighed at the Liu family, but he has a lot of martial spirit. Liu Wan just called him the second uncle and the third uncle, and they are all military generals. It seems that the power of the Liu family is not weak. The little girl also said that the Liu family leader is still a martial Shuai practitioner.


    After crossing several corridors, Lu Shaoyou entered a delicate and quiet small hall, and then several servants brought a lot of fresh fruit and delicious food.


    "Mr. Lu, take a break. I''m just outside. Please tell me something." the handsome servant girl said softly, and then stepped back.


    Lu Shaoyou sat in the small hall, but he was thinking about the Lingtian gate and Feiling gate in his mind. From what the deacon of Cangshan gate said, it seems that the strong of Lingtian gate and Feiling gate have already arrived at Cangshan gate. Lu Shaoyou guessed a little and guessed that it might have something to do with himself.


    Although he was worried, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what was going on at this time. He still waited for the news of the Liu family to make a decision.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and peered. There were already several figures outside the small hall.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. Outside the small hall, six figures came in a hurry. One of them was Liu Wan and another was an old man in his fifties.


    The old man looked energetic in a long shirt, and his face was somewhat similar to Liu Wan. When he was young, he should be quite dignified.


    And there are four people. Lu Shaoyou has also met two people, namely Liu Wan''s third uncle and second uncle. The other two are old men in robes. Their breath is at the level of generals. One of them has reached the level of nine heavy weapons.


    Among these people, there is no doubt that the old man in the long shirt has the strongest breath. Although he has restrained his breath, Dan Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to find out. His cultivation strength has reached the level of dual martial Shuai.


    "Mr. Lu, please forgive me for waiting so long." Liu Wan walked into the small hall. Bei''s teeth opened gently and said immediately.


    "Soon, I just sat down." Lu Shaoyou also got up slightly at this time. After all, this is the Liu family. He should be polite.


    "I heard Wan''er say that childe Lu is very young, but I didn''t expect to be younger than I thought. I''m really a young hero. I''d like to thank childe Lu for saving the Liu family." beside Liu Wan, the old man in long shirt arched his hands to Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes didn''t show any trace. He was very surprised. He looked at Lu Shaoyou from Lu Shaoyou, But there was no smell.


    At this time, several other people also looked at Lu Shaoyou with astonishment.


    Everyone just knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou from Liu Wan''s mouth. At the moment, their eyes are different. Wu Shuai is a strong man. It is already an absolute strong man in Yaohai city. There are few Wu Shuai practitioners in the whole Yaohai city. There is only one Wushuai cultivator in the three families of Yaohai city.


    "It''s nothing to mention. It''s serious." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He guessed it in his heart. This person should be the owner of the Liu family.


    "Mr. Lu, let me introduce you." Liu Wan immediately came forward and said, "this is my father Liu Ding, who is now the leader of the Liu family. These two are my second uncle Liu Qing and third uncle Liu Cheng. These two are the two elders of the Liu family."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for helping the Liu family. Thank you." the four also bowed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You''re welcome," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s a piece of work for Mr. Lu, but it''s different for my Liu family." Liu Ding said lightly.


    "Miss Liu took me all the way to Yaohai city. I just wanted to repay Miss Liu''s kindness." Lu Shaoyou said softly, then looked at Liu Wan and said, "Miss Liu, do you know any news about Cangshan gate?"


    "Mr. Lu, let my father and Mr. Lu talk about it in detail. I just know something, but I don''t have the details my father knows." Liu Wan said.


    "Childe Lu is interested in Cangshan gate. Is childe Lu from Cangshan gate?" Liu Ding said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It is said that Yaohai city is the territory of Cangshan gate, so it''s curious to know something about Cangshan gate." Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged.


    "I see." Liu Ding was not stupid to become the owner of the Liu family, so he didn''t ask any more, and then said, "this Yaohai city is indeed the territory of Cangshan gate. It''s estimated that Mr. Lu saw it when he came. Cangshan gate has become a little nervous recently, which seems to be some big changes."


    "Is it because of Lingtian gate and Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly with a pick in his eyes.


    "Yes, according to the news I got from the Liu family, there are many strong men of Lingtian gate and Feiling gate outside Cangshan gate, so the whole Cangshan gate is frightened." Liu Ding said.


    "Did Cangshan gate offend Lingtian gate and Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou pretended not to know and asked slightly.


    "Yes, I heard that it was the leader of Cangshan sect who attacked the people of Feiling sect halfway after Lingtian sect attended the peach blossom banquet. It is said that the leader of Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou, also became the son-in-law of Lingtian sect leader LV Zhengqiang at the peach blossom banquet. Cangshan sect attacked Feiling sect, but Lingtian sect learned that it sent many strong people directly to Cangshan sect , two days ago, I heard that there were many strong men in Feiling gate who rushed to Cangshan gate, "Liu Ding said.


    "What happened later?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. What Lu Shaoyou wanted to know most was that the people from Lingtian gate and Feiling gate had arrived at Cangshan gate. It was estimated that both tianpoison demon dragon and old poison would go. They had a bad temper and couldn''t be sure to start directly.


    "I only heard that the leader of Feiling sect was captured by Cangshan sect and his whereabouts are unknown. However, the people of Cangshan sect are biting the people who didn''t capture Feiling sect, so the two sides are in a stalemate. Even if Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, doesn''t appear, a big war will be inevitable. Even if Lu Shaoyou appears, Cangshan sect is connected with Lingtian sect My son-in-law dares to move. I''m afraid lingtianmen won''t let Cangshan gate go easily, but now, I don''t know why, I haven''t started yet. "Liu Ding said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows showed and his eyes changed a little. Whether he did it or not, he seemed to have to rush to Cangshan gate immediately. Now even if he didn''t fight, Cangshan gate must be very lively.


    Lingtian gate has passed through Cangshan gate. Although Lin Zhongjian of Cangshan gate has fallen, he doesn''t know that Ling Qing and the nigger heavenly king are still at Cangshan gate, or there are other strong men in Lingwu world. He''s really worried if he doesn''t go there.


    "You are not an outsider, Mr. Lu. I have another piece of gossip." Liu Ding''s face changed slightly, then lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the leader of Cangshan sect may have fallen. There has been such a big event in Cangshan sect, but it has never happened. Of course, it''s just gossip, and I can''t judge whether it''s true or not."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. I don''t know whose gossip it is. It''s really accurate.


    "Thank you, clan leader Liu." Liu Ding said, and Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Just a little news, many people now know, Mr. Lu, he xiezhiyou." Liu Ding''s eyes changed slightly, and then he looked at Liu Wan intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Mr. Lu, you''ve just come to Yaohai city. Why don''t you take a rest at the Liu''s house first? I''ll arrange it for Mr. Lu if you need anything. Thank you for saving his life. What do you think." Liu Wan smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes.


    "If I have nothing to do, I''d like to stay in the Liu family for a few more days, or live a quiet life." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "but I still have some things to do now, so I have to leave first. Maybe I''ll bother again if I have a chance in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou secretly said that he was afraid that he would come back to Yaohai city in the future.


    "What''s so urgent, or Mr. Lu can stay in my Liu''s house for a few more days before going." Liu Wan''s eyes darkened when she heard that Lu Shaoyou was leaving.


    "Some urgent things can''t be relieved until you do them first." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    A moment later, outside the Liu house, under the escort of the Liu family, Lu Shaoyou asked the direction of the Cangshan gate and said, "excuse me, I''ll take one step now."


    "Childe Lu has something urgent to do, so I can''t stay. Thank you again for saving your life. If childe Lu comes to Yaohai city again, please remember to sit in the Liu family." Liu Wan whispered.


    "Sure." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then his real Qi flashed under his feet. A cyclone swept out, and his figure rose directly into the air and disappeared in the air. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t take too much into account to rush to Cangshan gate.


    "It''s really a strong martial artist." seeing the back of Shaoyou, the Liu family were surprised. Although Liu Wan said that this person is a martial artist, these people have always been a little suspicious. At this time, they all recognized that this person is a martial artist. Such a young martial artist let them out and never met him.


    "Patriarch, we still want to keep this person in the Liu family. It is estimated that this person still doesn''t like our Liu family." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s disappearing back, a Liu parent is old-fashioned.

 Chapter 750

    "This man is a martial handsome at a young age. He should have a lot of background. It''s a pity that we don''t know his specific identity. Otherwise, if we make friends with him, we may get some benefits in the future." Liu Ding said lightly.


    "Dad, are you worried about the Cangshan gate meeting?" Liu WanMu looked at the back of the green robe and disappeared. A dark and heartbreaking look appeared in her beautiful eyes. Then her eyes converged and said softly to Liu Ding.


    "Cangshan gate has offended Lingtian gate. In any case, you can imagine the end. I heard that the recent Feiling gate also has defects that must be reported. There is a ghost fairy in the gate. Bai Ying has become the king of martial arts, and the soul inducing poison Shuai East has no life. Recently, he has become the king of martial arts. There are many other strong martial arts Shuai. I''m afraid he won''t let Cangshan gate go. Once Cangshan gate falls, Yaohai city will be destroyed The Yaohai city is in danger. The Liu family and its military family, the Bai family, are afraid to bear the brunt of the impact. I have to be prepared first. "Liu Ding''s eyes wiped a solemn look of concern.


    "Cangshan gate is in danger. We should find a way." Liu Wan said lightly.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s figure is like electricity and flies directly out of Yaohai city. Feiling gate and Lingtian gate are surrounded in front of Cangshan gate, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to worry about whether there are strong players in Lingwu world in Cangshan gate. However, according to Ling Qing, Lin Zhongjian hasn''t been in Lingwu world for a long time. I''m afraid Cangshan gate and Lingwu world don''t have much to do with each other.


    Lu Shaoyou hurried to Cangshan gate when he reached the extreme.


    In a continuous mountain, it is thick spring at this time. In the lush mountain forest, there is full of vitality everywhere. In the mountain range, there is an occasional roar of animals from the distance of the mountain forest. Birds and wild animals in the forest are scattered everywhere, making the air tense a lot.


    In this lush mountain range, there is a continuous building covered in it. More than a dozen rising peaks are straight Cha into the sky. On the peaks, light clouds can be seen. The area of the peaks is huge. Standing in these mountains, it looks extraordinary.


    On the mountain peak, you can see many buildings built along the mountain, with magnificent momentum.


    Beyond these peaks, there is a huge mountain. There are continuous mountains on both sides of the mountain. From a distance, it looks like a valley. Directly in front is the exit of those peaks.


    At this time, around the mountain, there were a lot of animal sounds. In the sky, outside the mountains, hundreds of flying monsters hovered over the sky to monitor and wrap all the mountains with a tendency of encirclement.


    In the sky, a huge scaly demon Peng is even more imposing. Its huge body hovers in the air, its wings flutter, and the air seems to be swept by a strong wind.


    On the top of the mountain, at this time, there was also a large group of people, thousands to tens of thousands of people, each full of killing intention. Many people held their weapons tightly and stared coldly at the mountain ahead.


    Among this large group of people, there are dozens of figures, men, women, young and old, but they are all powerful people. Their cultivation strength is at least at the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai.


    Among them, the most striking is that there are several beautiful women, but these beautiful women are all Dai Mei tightly locked, including a beautiful girl aged 14 or 15, who has always been extremely dignified and seems to be worried about something.


    "Bruce Lee, can you feel your boss''s breath?" in the crowd, a hot and beautiful woman with strong clothes frowned. Worried about this, a small yellow snake monster engraved on the shoulder of a beautiful and charming woman in White asked, and this is LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee.


    "I can''t feel the breath of the boss." Bruce Lee breathed and breathed, and his eyes showed concern.


    "It''s almost time. I think I''ll kill the Cangshan gate." among the crowd, an old man is the most eye-catching. He has a huge body, a protruding forehead and a very thick beard. At the moment, a strong smell begins to spread, which virtually suppresses many monsters around him. This person is no one else. With his appearance and momentum, he is naturally a poison demon dragon.


    "All the disciples of Feiling sect are ready." among the crowd, there is an old man in black at the moment. His eyes are slightly raised, his killing intention is suddenly erased in his eyes, and his voice echoes around, so that everyone can hear it clearly. The old man in black is the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu. Now he has to change his life to the soul inducing poison King Dongwu.


    "Shua Shua"


    As dongwusheng''s voice fell, the strong breath rose up one by one. All the breath was extremely strong. The real Qi surged out, and the ripples in the surrounding space were virtually fluctuating. The breath included the old man Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, Liu Xinghe, the lightning leopard, Wu Yong, huamanlou and others, One by one, their eyes were gloomy and fierce, and their killing intention spread all over.


    "Martial arts hall disciples are ready."


    "The disciples of the outer hall are ready."


    When the two cheers fell, thousands of people stood neatly with weapons in hand, ready to fight at any time, and the murderous spirit spread.


    At this moment, there are more than ten figures in the crowd, and the breath is also extremely strong. One of the white haired old man is full of fine awns. Although the breath is fully convergent, the invisible breath makes people feel that he is one of the best in the presence. The white haired old man is an elder in lingtianmen. His actual strength has reached the level of King Wu.


    "Worship to the East. Don''t be impatient. Take a look at the answer given by Cangshan gate. If leader Lu really falls into the hands of Cangshan gate, we will act rashly. I''m afraid it will be extremely unfavorable to leader Lu. Besides, Cangshan gate is not the only one involved." feeling the breath of the strong people of Feiling gate, the white old man and more than a dozen strong people around him are extremely surprised, The strength of Feiling gate completely surprised them.


    At this moment, several figures came from a mountain in the distance, several flashed, and five figures fell in front. The five people''s breath was extremely strong. Standing in the air, the ripples in the surrounding space were rippling.


    "Lin Zhong Dao, five days have come. Give me someone quickly, but my patience is limited." when I saw the five people, Dong wusheng''s eyes suddenly sank and said coldly to a middle-aged man in yellow robe.


    "There is no life in the East. The leader of our sect hasn''t returned in these five days, and there are no people from Feiling sect in Cangshan sect." the big man in yellow robe twitched his eyes and looked at the top of the mountain. At this time, the strong men surrounded Cangshan sect looked very dignified.


    "Lin Zhongdao, this is your business. Five days have come. This is the deadline. If you can''t hand in anyone now, I''ll have to destroy your Cangshan gate and find someone myself." among the crowd, a cold fight came out in the eyes of the white haired elder of Lingtian gate.


    "Elder Han, there are really no people from Feiling gate in Cangshan gate. Please forgive elder Han for a few more days. We are looking for it. We will inform Lingtian gate as soon as we have news." the big man in yellow robe looked respectful in front of the white haired old man.


    "Hum, it''s very wordy. I think it''s better to kill it directly." the sky poison demon dragon didn''t have such a good temper. The sky demon yuan suddenly surged out of itself, and then gave a cold drink. His body was like a black streamer, and went straight to the several people in the sky. A strong evil spirit also diffused and shrouded in the sky.


    "Seven order monsters, retreat quickly and arrange the array." just at this moment, I felt the momentum of the heaven poison demon dragon. The Yellow robed man suddenly changed his eyes and shouted. His body quickly plundered and retreated, and his hand prints were formed. At the same time, several light pillars rose up in front of the mountain.


    The whole space suddenly trembled, and the space ripple suddenly shook. Then, only bursts of broken wind sounded, and several light columns swept into the sky. There was a trace of mystery between each other.


    In the next moment, the light pillars were finally connected with each other. In a short blink of an eye, a huge energy light curtain was suddenly shrouded in the sky.


    A huge light curtain that completely shrouded several huge peaks appeared in the eyes of many people. The terrorist pressure that faintly diffused from the light curtain made many people''s faces change slightly.


    "It''s the five harmonies Gang array" on the top of the mountain, the white haired elder of lingtianmen''s eyes were heavy.


    In the sky, at this moment, a huge noise shook open. The tianpoison demon dragon rushed at Lin Zhong''s knife. Seeing that there was an array to block it, he immediately turned a cold eye and chose to ignore it. The fingerprints were played one after another. The demon yuan burst out. A painted black light column with a pungent breath shot out of his body, and finally hit into the light curtain.


    Suddenly, the whole light curtain rumbled and trembled at the moment. On the light curtain, a strong energy suddenly fluctuated rapidly, and the whole light curtain was distorted.


    The powerful blow of the tianpoison demon dragon seemed that it could not hit the light curtain at all, but its body was directly shaken back.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t break you." the tianpoison demon dragon started out badly and was immediately angry. The demon yuan trembled and was about to attack again.


    "Brother poison dragon, don''t attack hard. There''s something strange about the five harmonies Gang array." the sky poison demon dragon was about to attack again. The ghost fairy Bai Ying said continuously, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Naturally, she has heard of the name of the five harmonies Gang array. It''s not easy to break the mountain protection array of Cangshan gate.

 Chapter 751

    The sky poison demon dragon just tried out the extraordinary of this array. With a cold hum of hate, the whole body flashed black, and the body quickly flashed back. In an instant, it came in front of everyone.


    At this time, among the people in Lingtian gate, they all looked at the poisonous demon dragon on this day. There were seven order monsters in Feiling gate.


    "Lingtian gate, Feiling gate, there is no leader Lu of Feiling gate in Cangshan gate. Give us a little more time and we will inform you as soon as we have news. Otherwise, if you are aggressive, we can only fight to the death." the sound of Lin Zhong''s knife came from the light curtain.


    "Break through the array by force. Even if you can''t find anyone, destroy the Cangshan gate first." in the crowd, Bai Ling, who has been locked by Dai Mei, raised his eyes and wiped an unprecedented killing intention from his eyes.


    "The Cangshan gate dares to shoot the boss, and then extinguish it first." Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed, and his suppressed anger began to release.


    "Elder Han, I''m going to destroy the Cangshan gate by force." Lv Xiaoling also looked worried at this time. When she heard the news, she came all the way. However, she still has news. It''s conceivable that she was worried.


    "Yes, miss." after hesitation, the white haired elder replied. He seemed to have some scruples about Cangshan gate.


    In the back sky and the calm sky, there suddenly began to be some fluctuations, and a cyan light and shadow was coming across the sky.


    "Hiss!" the little dragon on Bai Ling''s shoulder suddenly turned his head to the back air. In the middle of the air, the huge figure of the sky winged snow lion also whirled to the rear.


    With the reaction of Bruce Lee and Tianyi snow lion, at this moment, Bai Ling, elder Han, Tiandu demon dragon, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, and a large stone ape and unicorn cow among the demons on the ground. Then the old man of Lushan and others immediately looked at the back space.


    "It''s the boss." Bruce Lee''s body suddenly turned into a yellow awn and rushed to the sky.


    The figure in the sky just flashed to the front air. The comer was dressed in green robes, about 20 years old, and his face looked hasty, but he couldn''t hide the evil spirit on his resolute face.


    "Boss, you''re back at last." Bruce Lee''s body sweeps up and pounces on it intimately.


    "Are you all right?" looking down from the sky, the familiar figures came into sight, and Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile.


    "Well, we''re all fine." Xiaolong Xinzi swept Lu Shaoyou''s face and looked high hearted.


    "It''s the leader coming." in the xiakong crowd, the disciples of Feiling sect looked at the familiar figure in the sky. They also heard that the leader was captured by the people of Cangshan sect. Everyone was angry, but they were also a little depressed. It''s not a glorious thing that their own leader was captured. At this time, they saw the leader coming, There was no such thing as being captured by Cangshan gate as rumored. They were all a little excited at once.


    "I''ve seen the leader." all the disciples of Feiling sect, such as old man Lushan, old ghost of green fire, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, huamanlou, salute.


    "Brother poison dragon, sister Ying, old Dong." Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi surged out, and the cyclone flashed at his feet, and then fell beside the people.


    "It''s all right." dongwusheng, the ghost fairy said softly. They looked relaxed immediately. They didn''t say much. This is not the place to talk.


    "You didn''t fall into the hands of Cangshan gate?" the tianpoison demon dragon stared at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly, looked at the huge light curtain ahead and said, "Cangshan gate can''t keep me."


    "Brother." Lu Xintong''s delicate body flashed and rushed up immediately. He changed his worried color in his eyes to joy.


    "Silly girl, my brother is fine." Lu Shaoyou patted xiaonizi on the back of her head and looked at the strong woman who had arrived at this time: "Why are you here?"


    "Elder Han and I came together. You didn''t show up early if you had nothing to do. I was worried to death by you." Lv Xiaoling looked at the landing and looked at it carefully before she was relieved.


    "I''ve seen elder Han and all the elders." Lu Shaoyou came to the white haired old man of Lingtian gate. At this time, there were more than 2000 people in Lingtian gate. Lu Shaoyou had already noticed that there were many elders from Lingtian gate besides Han elder. There were no less than ten martial Shuai practitioners, but their strength was extremely strong. It is estimated that those 2000 people are also the elite disciples of Lingtian gate Elder Han''s breath is much stronger than that of the ghost fairy. Compared with Lin Zhongjian, it is better. Lu Shaoyou estimates that elder Han''s strength has reached the triple King level.


    "Leader Lu is fine." the white haired old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Miss Xintong told the leader about the general thing. Cangshan gate dared to shoot leader Lu after the peach blossom banquet. He must not count on it. Since leader Lu is here now, I don''t know what leader Lu plans to do?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks the same. It seems that because of himself, his father-in-law also wants to move Cangshan gate. Lu Shaoyou hesitates. At this time, with the strength of Feiling gate and Lingtian gate, there should be no problem to destroy Cangshan gate. Cangshan gate dares to deal with himself. No matter what, it can''t be let go, otherwise Feiling gate will be laughed at. At this time, there is Lingtian gate, It''s easy to deal with Cangshan gate.


    Lu Shaoyou''s only worry at this time is whether there are strong people in the Lingwu world in Cangshan gate. After a little consideration, Lu Shaoyou estimates that there is a Lingtian gate. It is estimated that the Lingwu world will not take Cangshan gate into account. The Lingwu world has been hiding so as not to be too much for a Cangshan gate.


    "Destroy Cangshan gate." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold in his eyes.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the faces of all the people in Lingtian gate changed slightly, while in Feiling gate, a group of people suddenly spread their killing intention.


    "Leader Lu, the five harmonies Gang array of Cangshan gate is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s going to break the array and cause some trouble. Han Changlao Qingdao of Lingtian gate said.


    "Five harmonies Gang array." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the huge light curtain in the front air. The diffuse pressure and energy are extremely powerful, not an ordinary small array.


    "Headmaster, the five harmonies Gang array is not weak. It is estimated that Lin Zhongdao, the Deputy headmaster of Cangshan sect, personally urged it. It''s not easy to break the array." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "The poisonous dragon and I, together with the elder Han of lingtianmen, are enough to break the array by force." Bai Ling said softly. He looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were vaguely mixed with a strange look, and then recovered the cold and dignified color again.


    "Elder Han, please." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    The elder Han looked at Bai Ling, then his eyes fell on the huge light curtain and said, "leader Lu, I''m afraid it takes a five to six weight king of Wu to break the five Hegang array."


    "Elder Han will do his best. There should be no problem." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The elder Han should be worried about Bai Ling''s strength and forcibly break the five harmonies Gang array. In terms of Bai Ling''s current strength, it should be equivalent to the five levels of King Wu. In addition, the poisonous dragon, Han Changlao, should be able to forcibly break the five harmonies Gang array.


    "Don''t be wordy. I''ve endured the Cangshan gate for a long time. I''ll break the array first." The sky poison demon dragon drank lightly, and once again the magnificent demon yuan burst out. As soon as the soles of the feet stepped on the void, the space ripple was opened, and the body turned into a dark shadow. Lightning swept violently. The fingerprints were formed, and the black awns on the palms moved. Then a strong demon yuan gathered, and a huge palmprint immediately bombarded the huge light curtain.


    The palm print hit the light curtain hard, like a strong shock wave. Ripples shook on the vibrating light curtain, and the violent breath roared up, shaking the whole air.


    "Broken Gang fist." In the next moment, the elder Han of Lingtian gate drank softly, and the real Qi surged, and the Yellow awn flashed at his feet. The whole space was distorted directly. Then his body was swept out, and a majestic earth attribute real Qi diffused, which shook the space ripple, and directly shrouded the space. The amazing momentum spread at that moment. Under the momentum of Bi people, many people felt frightened and the reality of triple King Wu At the power level, this kind of strong person is definitely one of the top strong people.


    "Hiss!" under the low breaking wind, the majestic Qi gathered, and then condensed into a huge fist print. The fist print directly tore open the space, burst she out with a low sonic boom, and then burst out with a straight sweep and bombardment.


    The fist print was bombarded out and turned into a dazzling yellow light. With a strong and powerful pressure, it broke through the ripples of space. The strength brought by it directly swept away a mountain in the sky.


    The majestic energy surged out, and the fist print was then fiercely thrown on the light curtain. The light curtain immediately trembled. At the moment of pouring energy, the whole space roared and trembled.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Lingqian''s shadow jumped out directly with a cold look. It was originally a cold and dignified look. At this time, it felt like an ice and snow beauty, which would make people cold at a glance.


    The demon yuan in Bai Ling''s body also surged out continuously, and then spread all over his body. Suddenly, the whole person''s breath began to release without convergence. A momentum on his body pressed down, and invisible, thousands of animals trembled in the surrounding space.


    The fingerprints in the hands changed, and the white exercises directly distorted the space. The energy swept away, and the whole space trembled.

 Chapter 752

    Once Bai Ling''s momentum was released at the moment, he immediately shocked the elder Huang of lingtianmen. Feeling the breath of Bai Ling at this time, he knew that this beautiful woman in lingtianmen in front of him was a monster, and the level of strength had reached the level of a monster in the middle of the seventh level.


    At this moment, several white contests in Bai Ling''s hand rose into the sky, and the overwhelming momentum surged out, and finally gathered into a huge white light column. Within this dazzling white light column, all people can feel a destructive power.


    The huge white light column hit the light curtain hard. In everyone''s stunned eyes, a huge force poured down. The red table of the huge light curtain also suddenly sounded a deafening sound explosion. Then the whole light curtain suddenly cracked, filled with cracks, and spread all over the light curtain like a spider web.


    Once again, a thunderous sonic boom exploded, and the whole light curtain burst, and the majestic strong wind suddenly swept away. For a time, the surrounding space was shaking, and the towering momentum Bi people. Under this scene, the practitioners with low strength level knew what a strong person is.


    In the sky, the strength of terror collapsed and dispersed, and then hundreds of figures were suspended in the sky. The strong breath filled the air between the heaven and the earth. Among the hundreds of figures, there are only more than 20 martial Shuai practitioners, and the rest are wind martial artists, with real Qi wings flapping behind their backs, and their faces are extremely dignified.


    At this time, the light curtain dispersed, and the huge and towering peaks appeared again in the sight of everyone. Under the peaks, there were no less than 30000 figures. The dense figures surrounded the huge peaks, and their faces were very dignified one by one. There were dozens of flying monsters at different levels, which also hovered in the air with common intention.


    A middle-aged man in yellow robe appeared in the sky, his eyes were dignified, and he stared at the people of Feiling gate and Lingtian gate in front of him.


    "Lingtian gate and Feiling gate, don''t be too big. It''s a big deal that we Cangshan gate will fight to the death with you, and you will also pay for it." the Yellow robed man looked at the people and said coldly.


    "Lin Zhong Dao, you look up to yourself too much." in the sky, old Han Chang of lingtianmen shook his true Qi, twisted the space, and his figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Elder Han, the rabbit bites when it''s anxious. Our Cangshan gate is not as good as Lingtian gate, but it''s not slaughtered." there was a chill in the eyes of the Yellow robed man.


    "If Cangshan sect dares to attack me secretly, it will bear the consequences of destroying the sect today. All the disciples of Cangshan sect listen. If they surrender to our Feiling sect, they can forgive their death. Your leader Lin Zhongjian is dead, so you''d better not be fearless to sacrifice." in the sky, a green robe figure jumped into the sky, and the voice contained a sense of hegemony, which resounded through the world, The sound shakes open the space ripple, which is enough for everyone to hear the Cangshan gate.


    "The leader is dead."


    "No wonder the headmaster didn''t show up for so long."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, a lot of strange voices came out of the Cangshan gate.


    "Who are you?" in the sky, the big man in yellow robes looked at him, his eyes flashing.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him. He should be Lin Zhongdao, the deputy leader of Cangshan sect. He is Lin Zhongjian''s younger brother. He can''t stay if he wants to cut grass and remove roots. "I''m the one who wants to sneak attack in Cangshan gate, Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou," he said


    "Lu Shaoyou, how did my eldest brother die?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, a cold look flashed in Lin Zhong Dao''s eyes. At this stage, as the deputy head of Cangshan sect and the strong king of Wu, he was not afraid of this inferior situation. He was ready to fight to the death.


    "If you die, you''re dead. Why should you know how to die?" the voice of the tianpoison demon dragon came out, and the voice fell down, and his figure turned into a black light. He immediately rushed to Lin Zhong''s knife, and a wild laugh came out: "Yizhong king, I''ll chop you alive first."


    "Cangshan sect disciple, swear to Cangshan sect to live or die together. Kill." Lin Zhong''s knife immediately shouted, and then a cold iron knife appeared in his hand. The real Qi burst out, and a knife awn split the space ripple, and then hit the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Feiling gate, listen to the order and kill me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly spread cold, and his voice suddenly fell.


    "Kill!"


    With the sound of landing Shaoyou and drinking, the disciples of the martial arts hall and the outer hall suddenly burst into earth shaking shouts in the Feiling gate outside. The real Qi burst out, and the whole earth trembled in an instant. Thousands of figures rushed to the sky to kill the disciples of Cangshan gate in front of them.


    Before thousands of disciples, there were more than a dozen Taoist martial Shuai quickly and violently. The old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan, who were already strong men such as Liu Xinghe, had taken the lead in rushing to the Cangshan gate in the air.


    All the people in Cangshan gate looked dignified and took out their weapons.


    But things were far more than that. When people attacked with magic tools, stone apes and unicorn cattle also rushed up with their demon army.


    There are thousands of huge monsters galloping. Compared with the momentum of ten thousand horses, they are more powerful. I don''t know how many times. The huge monsters galloping up and hundreds of flying monsters swooping down in the sky immediately make Cangshan gate people feel.


    At this moment, not only the people of Cangshan gate were surprised, but also the people of Lingtian gate changed their faces when they saw it. The momentum of Feiling gate is not ordinary.


    In the sky, the sonic boom was the first to ring. With the flying spirit gate, a group of martial Shuai rushed up and took pictures when the attack was strong, the whole space shook directly, and dozens of martial Shuai fought at the same time.


    "Lingtianmen disciples listen to the order and kill everyone of Cangshan gate for me." elder Han of lingtianmen looks down and stands in the air, waving.


    On the top of the mountain, there were two thousand elite disciples of Lingtian gate pouring out like a tide, which also broke out in a row. Then two thousand people burst out like a dark cloud. Finally, they plundered into tens of thousands of people of Cangshan gate with overwhelming murderous spirit, and then there was a scream.


    In the Lingtian gate, ten strong martial commanders jumped out in an instant and joined the ranks of killing the martial commanders of Cangshan gate. With the participation of the martial Shuai of Lingtian gate, the dozen martial Shuai of Cangshan gate couldn''t bear it. At the moment, it was more and more difficult. It was only pump AI''s siege.


    In terms of the number of Wushuai, Feiling gate was originally a large number of Wushuai. After accepting Xinghe gate, several Wushuai joined. In terms of its strength, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others are the cultivation strength of nine and eight Wushuai. At the level of Wushuai, they also absolutely suppressed Cangshan gate.


    The sound of huge force impact reverberated, and the strong wind swept through the space. In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the whole audience without any fluctuation. He slowly looked up, and then looked at the fighting Wu Shuai in the middle of the air. This is the most critical. As long as these more than a dozen Wu Shuai and Lin Zhong were killed, Cangshan gate would be destroyed directly.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying, Lin Zhong''s knife must die." Lu Shaoyou put away his eyes and said to the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Brother poison dragon, I''ll give you a hand." Dong Wuming, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, understood, and they immediately rushed at the sky poison demon dragon and Lin Zhong''s knife.


    "I''ll help too." Bai Ling stared at the sky. The beautiful shadow flashed, and then rushed to Lin Zhongjian. The beautiful shadow flashed up, and the demon yuan spread all over the world. The catkin was light. As soon as the strong white light column roared in the sky, the next moment, it directly broke through the air and blasted Lin Zhong''s knife.


    Under the attack of the tianpoison demon dragon, Lin Zhongdao was extremely headache and was completely at a disadvantage. The poison gas of the tianpoison demon dragon made him dare not touch it at all. He was always timid. Then Dong Wuming and Bai Ying besieged and went up, which also formed a triangular encirclement and blocked it in the air. Suddenly, the secret road was bad in his heart.


    At this moment, Bai Ling attacked again. Bai Ling''s strength was enough to deal with the five heavy kings. Lin Zhong''s sword was only one heavy king at this moment, and he couldn''t even escape. Suddenly, a blade rose up against each other, and the two attacks immediately touched each other, breaking out a huge sonic boom.


    The light column of the knife awn collides, and a dazzling energy peak explodes in the sky, making the whole space ripple in the middle of the air.


    At one blow, Lin Zhong''s sword took a breath of blood mist, and his body was directly shaken away. In terms of its strength, it is not Bai Ling''s opponent at all. Every time the level of King Wu is separated, it is a gap. Bai Ling can''t compete with the five King Wu at all.


    "Let''s die." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted loudly, took the opportunity to hit the water dog, twisted the space when a claw printed, and then bullied and crushed Lin Zhong''s knife.

 Chapter 753

    Lin Zhong''s sword was in a panic, and his face was frightened. He had to arrange a protective Gang ring. However, after Lin Zhongdao was hurt in Bai Ling''s hand, this protective Gang circle could not resist the claw of the tianpoison demon dragon. It suddenly cracked and directly ejected blood again.


    Almost at the same time, on the whole space, the space ripple also opened quickly, and then a broken wind resounded through the world. With the sound of the breaking wind, the ghost fairy Bai Ying appeared like a ghost. A wind blade in her hand brought a majestic wind and swept high into the sky with a tendency to block out the sky and the sun. Then she moved and crushed Lin Zhong''s knife.


    Suddenly, the space ripple burst and opened, and the violent wind blade swept out with an amazing momentum, just like penetrating the space, and finally directly hit Lin Zhongdao''s body.


    Above the sky, the terrible air waves spread, and the body shape of Lin Zhong''s knife flickered, but under the gaze of many eyes, it directly flew again, and the blood mist was ejected from his mouth for the third time, in which the broken internal organs were mixed.


    At this moment, a transparent light with a slight hint of earthy yellow appeared above Lin Zhongdao''s head like lightning. The next moment, he escaped like a ghost.


    "The soul baby escaped, but you think it''s beautiful." a cold laughter from Dongwu life came out. At the same time, the figure appeared in the front air like a ghost, and strange handprints were printed in his hands. Suddenly, black energy like hair spread out in the surrounding air, and the black energy silk all over the sky was shrouded in thousands of meters of space.


    A majestic soul breath spread, and the whole space trembled. Many people''s souls trembled for it and watched it one after another.


    In the sight of everyone, the earthy yellow transparent light mass was immediately wrapped by the black energy, and then began to flee, which seemed to be extremely afraid of the black energy wire.


    "Close." Dong wusheng''s whole body was shaking, and the black energy wire in the mid air suddenly closed up at an extremely terrible speed and turned into a black light mass. The soul baby who ran away with Lin Zhong''s knife was also directly trapped in it.


    "Dongwu life, if you let me go, I will not let you go." in the black light, the sound of Lin Zhong''s knife came out, with horror and fear.


    "They are already soul babies, and dare to threaten me. At that time, the king will take care of you." Dong Wuling drank coldly, his fingerprints sank, and quickly received the palm sized black group in his hand into a large enough jade box. It was like getting a rare treasure. He smiled and then put it into the storage ring.


    The war in the sky continued, and the overwhelming strength spread from the sky. With the sound of the blaring wind, it was ruthlessly scattered around. The surrounding mountains and land were razed to the ground, and the sound of sonic boom was heard all the more.


    In front of the mountain in the distance, the disciples outside Feiling gate''s martial arts hall, as well as the monster army and Lingtian gate''s elite disciples, immediately heard the scream of Taoism in Cangshan gate.


    In terms of the number of disciples of Cangshan gate, there are more than 30000 here, and the combined number of Feiling gate and Lingtian gate is less than 10000. However, at this time, the morale of Cangshan gate has fallen sharply. In addition, Feiling gate has a large army of demons and beasts, and the name of Lingtian gate is suppressed, but it has fallen behind.


    The demon beast army of Feiling gate is like a killing machine. Under the huge monster bodies, their bodies are like broken kites, falling off the ground. The huge monster takes advantage of this body advantage in such scuffles.


    At this time, among these monsters, there are several monsters that are extremely powerful. All these monsters have reached the sixth level, which are the anti scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger, the double headed water fire demon Jiao, the blood lizard and the sky winged snow lion. The tiger Python is also among them. Under the attack of these monsters, dozens of monsters in Cangshan gate were directly killed, Then his huge body rushed into the group of Cangshan sect disciples and killed like no one else.


    In this fight, there is also a small shadow that attracts people''s attention. This shadow rides on a huge flying centipede. Wherever it passes, it will be filled with poison gas. If the most people kill Cangshan sect disciples alone, it is undoubtedly the little poison devil. Every time they attack, several, even more than a dozen Cangshan sect disciples will be killed and affected, Being affected by the poison of this little poison devil, even if you don''t die now, it''s worse than directly dying. It''s just that you can''t survive. Of course, this shopping also makes many disciples of Cangshan gate kill red eyes and completely start to fight. The true Qi surges out one after another, which also makes the disciples of Feiling gate and Lingtian gate suffer casualties.


    In the sky, there are four figures, which are very eye-catching. It is the Lingtian four Shuai of Lingtian gate. Together, the soul waves roar across the sky directly, and the double military commander of Cangshan gate is directly smashed by the soul.


    "Boom!"


    Numerous attacks continue to pour and impact, and the war situation is becoming more and more intense. In the scuffle, it is not easy to kill red eyes and stop.


    After killing Lin Zhong Dao, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, tianpoison demon dragon and bailing returned to Lu Shaoyou. Their breath was vast and terrible. At the moment, the four people were filled with killing intention, and even the space where they lived became a little trembling.


    In the side air, he has been spying on the whole audience and the elder Han of lingtianmen who protects LV Xiaoling. He has been looking at the four people around Lu Shaoyou, including Bai Ling. His eyes have always been extremely surprised. There are demons in the middle of the seventh level, demons in the early stage of the seventh level, a heavy king of martial arts, a heavy king of spirits, as well as the old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan, Liu Xinghe and other martial commanders, The strength of Feiling gate has reached this level. This kind of strength is enough to make them rank among the first-class forces in the ancient region.


    "I''ll help." he looked at the martial Shuai in the fierce battle in the front air. Although the Feiling gate had the absolute upper hand, it could not kill all in an instant. Dongwu''s eyes sank and heimang trembled, and immediately rushed up.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying and the sky poison demon dragon immediately followed, and their figures jumped up like lightning. The attacks were directly photographed. With the addition of the ghost fairy and the sky poison demon dragon, the consequences can be imagined.


    Looking at the audience, Lu Shaoyou suddenly found a familiar figure. Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes show that when he was besieged by the four Wushuai of Cangshan gate and Ling Qing, after killing the six Wushuai, a seven Wushuai took the opportunity to sneak into his palm. At this time, the seven Wushuai was being chased by lightning leopard Wu Yong.


    Lu Shao swam with his eyes. With a flash of cyclone under his feet, his body suddenly swept out and jumped directly at the seven heavy martial Shuai who was being chased by lightning leopard Wu Yong.


    At this moment, a sharp breath directly shook the space ripple. I didn''t know when a blood light appeared in my hand, and a strange roar like a dragon roared from the blood light.


    In the sky, a sudden and majestic breath shrouded heaven and earth. This breath is incomparably thick, giving people a sense of massiness that cannot be shaken, and a strong earth attribute energy immediately spread.


    Hearing the sound of the Dragon singing sword, the seven heavy martial Shuai who fled quickly changed his face. He was no stranger to the sound of the sword. He was a six heavy martial Shuai elder who was killed with a knife.


    As soon as his eyes lifted, the seven heavy Wu Shuai immediately saw the green robe figure in the front air in the way, with a blood knife in his hand, just like killing God, staring at himself.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, bent down and sank, and the blood knife in his hand went straight out at the same time.


    This knife was originally just a straight knife, but as soon as the knife awn came out, there was a near substantive earth energy. The earth energy poured into the "blood killing" in a continuous stream.


    "I slapped you that day and I''ll give you a knife today."


    Lu Shaoyou whispered, "blood killing" suddenly erupted. The overwhelming golden blood colored knife awn burst with a sharp and harsh sound, and the lightning cut through the space. It can be seen by the naked eye. At the same time, the golden blood colored knife awn in the sky split nine knives at the same time. The knife awn of thousands of kilometers on the nine roads broke through the air in an instant. With the momentum of breaking through the air, the knife awn came out, The whole space trembles directly.


    Then, the nine swords suddenly merged together and burst out a more palpitating and substantive golden blood color. Where the swords pass, the space ripple directly breaks. The power of the overlord sword is absolutely beyond the ordinary martial arts.


    The seven heavy martial commanders of Cangshan gate had pursuers behind them, intercepted in front, and looked heavy. Under this momentum, they had to bite their teeth and shoot it directly by Zhang Ying, and then a protective Gang circle was arranged.


    In the next moment, the knife awn struck with a palm print of the seven heavy Wu Shuai in a powerful manner. The golden knife awn split on the palm print of the six or seven heavy Wu Shuai. It can be seen to the naked eye that the palm print of the seven heavy Wu Shuai was directly split into two parts in an instant. Then the knife awn was also dimmed. Then, Again, he split directly on the body guard Gang circle of the seven heavy martial Shuai.

 Chapter 754

    It was only a blink of an eye when the blade split on the latter''s body protecting Gang circle, and cracks began to appear on the body protecting Gang circle.


    The attack of Se Dao mang stagnated, and then its surging breath was completely released at this moment.


    At the same time, the latter''s bodyguard Gang circle directly collapsed, and the violent breath swept out, causing space turbulence.


    "Pooh!" under the power of supremacy, the seven heavy generals directly ejected blood from their mouths and crashed directly into the ground from high altitude. The ground shook for a while, his face turned pale and his eyes were dull.


    This made Wu Yong, the lightning leopard, look into his eyes and was extremely surprised. The leader''s strength was so strong that he directly hit the seven heavy martial marshals with a knife. Last time in the nameless mountains, the leader was only the two heavy martial marshals. At this time, it was only two or three months later. The leader was even the three heavy martial marshals.


    "Triple martial handsome." Many people were surprised by the cultivation of landing Shaoyou. Elder Han of Lingtian gate also looked at him. At the peach blossom banquet, he noticed that Lu Shaoyou was just a double martial commander. He was attacked by Cangshan gate. Unexpectedly, he broke through the triple martial commander. The most important thing is that the triple martial commander was able to directly hit the seventh martial commander. Just that knife The sense of supremacy is unmatched, and it is not the prestige that ordinary martial arts can have.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou once again had a judgment about the strength of his current triple Wushuai. His double Wushuai level can kill the sixth Wushuai, while the triple Wushuai level can only hit the seventh Wushuai. The higher the Wushuai level is, the greater the difficulty is, and the greater the gap is. It seems that he has broken through the gap from the double Wushuai to the triple Wushuai It''s far less than the gap between the six heavy martial marshals and the seven heavy martial marshals. Therefore, I can''t directly kill him with a knife, but can only hit him hard. The other party can only receive this effect when he is in a state of panic.


    However, the cultivation strength of his triple martial commander can directly hit the seven heavy martial commander with a knife. While Lu Shaoyou was in the secret way, his body didn''t stop for a moment, and his figure rushed down quickly.


    "Pooh Pooh." the seven heavy Wu Shuai struggled and didn''t get up for several times. Another blood mist came out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    "Hiss." a sound of power fluctuation shook, and then the seven heavy martial marshals immediately felt a palm print on their own celestial cover, and then a magnificent soul force hit hard, which directly scattered the soul in their mind, and then a stabbing pain came from their mind.


    "Die." just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. On his palm print, a earthy yellow light flashed for a moment, and then a magnificent distance poured into his heavenly spirit cover.


    The next moment, the seven heavy martial handsome body was directly depressed and had no vitality.


    The sound of the huge sonic boom continued. In the sky, Wu Shuai of Cangshan gate was directly killed several times. Under the siege of the strong men of Feiling gate and Lingtian gate, there were three people, including tianpoison demon dragon, Dongwu life and ghost fairy, which almost killed Wu Shuai.


    "Surrender, we surrender." in the sky, in front of Dongwu''s body, a seriously injured quadruple military commander began to shout.


    "Hiss!" Dong Wuming closed the black awn in his hand, and the palm print was less than a meter away from the quadruple martial commander. The violent wind and breath made the quadruple martial commander tremble directly in his legs.


    "We also surrender." if we surrender first, there will be a second. In front of absolute strength at this time, the deputy leaders have fallen, and there are less than five or six remaining military commanders of Cangshan sect. They have been seriously injured one by one. They have been frightened for a long time. No one wants to die. Seeing the first surrender, they can be exempted from death, and the rest immediately surrender.


    "We surrender."


    In the air, all the disciples of Cangshan sect immediately chose to surrender. Their weapons were thrown on the ground. The elders surrendered. They didn''t dare to do it. No one wanted to die.


    The stone ape heard a huge animal roar, thousands of animals immediately stopped attacking, and all kinds of Animal Songs immediately echoed in the air.


    "Do it!"


    However, at this time, the disciples of Feiling gate did not stop. They immediately began to collect the storage rings and space bags on the bodies on the ground, even the weapons thrown on the ground.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and collect things." in Feiling gate, some old disciples directly stared at the new disciples and scolded.


    The new disciple came back and immediately joined in. The corpses on the ground, the surrendered Cangshan sect disciples, including the fallen disciples of Lingtian sect, the storage ring and space bag on his body were all taken by Feiling sect disciples.


    In the middle of the air, as the martial commanders surrendered, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, Li chizheng, Kang Ziyun, Qi Wang Yuqing and others immediately grabbed the storage rings from the surrendered martial commanders. Then the storage rings on the bodies of nearly a dozen Cangshan sect martial commanders who had just been killed on the ground were immediately taken into their own hands by the martial commanders of Feiling sect ¡£


    The disciples of Lingtian gate kept the style of the big sect of the gate. At first, they were very calm, but in the end, they couldn''t be calm anymore. Looking at the disciples of Feiling gate, from Wushuai to wushiwutu, they were completely bandits. The jiuzhong Wushuai of Feiling gate were like this. They ignored the face of the strong and would shoot at the space bag and storage ring Collect, which makes the people of lingtianmen can''t help it anymore. After biting their teeth several times, they began to join the ranks of collecting storage rings and space bags.


    But at this time, it was better for the disciples of Feiling sect to start first. Moreover, the disciples of Feiling sect were already familiar with the handling of post-war affairs. How the disciples of Lingtian sect were opponents, the meat was eaten by the disciples of Feiling sect, and the remaining bones could not be robbed.


    When it was almost time to clean up, the disciples of Feiling gate, led by the old disciples, didn''t have to give orders at all. They rushed directly to the huge peaks. They just robbed what they saw. They wouldn''t let go of anything valuable. Each one was red eyed. The disciples of Lingtian gate wanted to go up the mountain. The disciples of Feiling gate relied on a large number of people, He directly blocked the disciples of lingtianmen at the foot of the mountain.


    At this scene, several elders of Lingtian gate and Han Changlao recognized them. They suddenly looked not very good-looking and were very helpless. The disciples of Feiling gate were all bandits. In terms of strength, the disciples of Lingtian gate were not afraid of the younger brothers of Feiling gate, but the strong things, the disciples of Lingtian gate, He is not the opponent of Feiling sect disciples at all.


    Lu Shaoyou also saw this scene in his eyes. He smiled with secret satisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. Then he looked at the ghost fairy, full of jade, ghost shadow, Luocha, ye Fei, ye Mei, and old man Lushan.


    These are smart people. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, everyone knows what''s going on, and then they jump up the mountain for the first time.


    Old Han Chang of lingtianmen''s eyes sank and his expression swept several lingtianmen elders around him. The next moment, he jumped up abruptly and directly. His true Qi trembled. He immediately jumped up the mountain, and the elders immediately followed him.


    "Elder Han." at this moment, Dong wusheng gave a light drink. When the elder Han''s figure just jumped out, the figure immediately stood in front of the elder Han like a ghost.


    "What''s the East offering?" Han Changlao''s face did not show any trace. As soon as he changed, he asked. He looked at the top mountain, but he was worried. His expression indicated that the elders of lingtianmen jumped up the mountain immediately.


    "My leader wants to express his gratitude to elder Han. Thank elder Han for helping me this time." Dong Wuming smiles all over his face. If you want to say that the green fire old ghost smiles, the smile is like ghost crying. At this time, Dong Wuming always doesn''t smile very much. At this time, it''s more difficult to smile than crying.


    "Thank you elder Han for helping me this time. Thank you. I will go to lingtianmen someday. Thank you elder Han and all the elders." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately came forward to elder Han.


    "Headmaster Lu, you are welcome to offer sacrifices to the East. Now the ancient regions know the relationship between headmaster Lu and our Lingtian gate. Cangshan gate''s move is to ignore our Lingtian gate and should have been taught a lesson." elder Han said softly, but his eyes always fell on the mountain, which seemed a little uneasy "Well, don''t swim. You''re fine. Whoever dares to deal with you, I''ll let my father teach him a good lesson." Lv Xiaoling is also riding LV Xiaoling''s flying centipede, Su Zi and Lu Xintong. Bruce Lee has reached the sky.


    "Xiao Ling, thank your father-in-law and more elder Han at this time. This time thanks to elder Han." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Leader Lu, you''re welcome. I''d better go to the mountain to see if there are any remaining evils of Cangshan sect. Maybe there are people in the Lingwu world. Can you take it lightly?" elder Han said, as if he was afraid of being dragged by Lu Shaoyou and Dongwu again, and jumped into the sky in an instant.


    "Elder Han, Lingtian gate has made a lot of efforts. Let Feiling gate do this. Elder Han, don''t be polite." Dong wusheng followed his life and dragged the elder Han again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d better go and have a look." Han Changlao didn''t want to be dragged by Dongwu at the moment. He flashed and went up the mountain again.

 Chapter 755

    At this time, dongwuming didn''t chase after him, but turned around and threw a knowing smile at Lu Shaoyou, old and young, showing a sinister and evil smile.


    Then the old and young also rushed to a peak in the middle and followed elder Han closely.


    "Little liar, why don''t you wait for me." Lv Xiaoling pouted angrily.


    "Sister Xiaoling, why are brother and master running so fast?" Lu Xintong asked suspiciously by touching the back of his head.


    "I don''t know. Take a look." Lv Xiaoling guessed something vaguely, and then took Lu Xintong''s flying centipede and quickly went up the mountain.


    Several huge peaks towering into the clouds, densely built near the mountain, with a wide range of buildings, and the mountains are gloomy everywhere.


    At the moment, a huge towering mountain peak in the middle is like a black dragon holding its head high into Cha the sky, and its towering momentum is absolutely extraordinary.


    At the top of the mountain, a huge and magnificent hall stands, which is even more majestic. The hall is magnificent and huge. Nine large columns with a height of five feet and a diameter of several meters at the door are all polished by complete jade. This is not easy to gather together. It definitely belongs to a big hand.


    On the jade pillar, there are many animal shaped groups carved on it, which also adds a ferocious power. At this time, there are many corpses outside the huge building. At this time, the surrounding areas are completely occupied by the troops of Feiling gate, and the disciples of Feiling Gate stand neatly at the door.


    "Get out of the way. I''m not polite to anyone who dares to come up." outside the huge building, the demon yuan of the tianpoison demon dragon trembles, and a black awn spreads all over the body. The elders of lingtianmen look at each other in the air, but they dare not enter. They blow their beard and stare one by one, but they don''t have enough strength, so they don''t dare to come forward at all.


    In the sky, a figure jumped directly to the top of the mountain like lightning and asked for the first time, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder Han, Feiling gate is too far away to let us in." the visitor is elder Han of Lingtian gate. At this time, several elders immediately said that there is a trace of grievance on their old faces, which makes people look surprised and laugh. It seems that these elders of Lingtian gate have just been wronged.


    "Who is so bold that he won''t let you in? I want to see." old Han Chang''s eyes sank and asked clearly. His eyes swept to the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Elder Han, that''s him." an elder of lingtianmen immediately looked at the poison demon dragon.


    "Brother poison dragon, why are you? The leader of Lingtian gate is his father-in-law. How can you stop the elders of Lingtian gate?" at this time, two figures came quickly again, and the voice of Dongwu came immediately.


    "I''m doing it for their good. The disciples of Feiling gate are cleaning up. It''s dusty. I told them to wait a while before entering, and they won''t listen. It''s really kind to treat them as a donkey''s liver and lung." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the people of Lingtian gate, his voice fell, ignored them, and fell directly outside the huge building.


    "I''ve seen it offered." dozens of neat Feiling sect disciples saluted the tianpoison demon dragon at the door.


    The Dragon black robe of the poison demon shook, and then he dragged into the hall.


    Seeing the appearance of Tiandu demon dragon, the people of lingtianmen became more and more angry. I''m afraid only those who have a heart can understand the reason.


    "Elder Han, it''s all a misunderstanding. My poisonous dragon brother is also kind-hearted, but he''s a little impatient. It''s estimated that we''re almost done here now. Please come in." Lu Shaoyou touched his nose, then smiled and said to the elder Han.


    Elder Han of Lingtian gate looked helplessly at the hall, which was already full of dozens of Feiling gate disciples. Then he frowned. His face was not very good-looking.


    Two beautiful shadows fell from the flying centipede in mid air. They were Lu Xintong and LV Xiaoling.


    "Elder Han, what''s the matter with you?" Lv Xiaoling looked at the faces of the people in lingtianmen and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Miss, it''s over. Cangshan gate has been destroyed. Let''s meet in the gate first. The headmaster must be waiting for news." looking back at LV Xiaoling, elder Han.


    "Otherwise, elder Han, you go back first. I''ll stay here for a few more days, and then I''ll go back." Lv Xiaoling said softly, and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Younger martial sister, Shifu specially told us to take you back. It''s time for you to break through Lingshuai." among Lingtian''s four Shuai, Hong Feng said immediately.


    "Elder martial brother, tell my father I''ll be back in a few days." Lv Xiaoling stared at Hong Feng and pouted.


    "Miss, this is not good. You must go back with us first." Han Chang''s old eyes shook slightly and said to LV Xiaoling with an undisputed expression.


    "Xiaoling, cultivation is important. Go back first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. LV Zhengqiang mentioned last time that LV Xiaoling should break through Lingshuai and then take earth spirit liquid. The girl wants to stay with her for a few days. I''m afraid it will delay the breakthrough.


    "You also told me to go back, but I''m still worried about you." Lv Xiaoling immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou in a charming and angry way. She ignored the people and put her hands on her hips. She was very fierce, but at this time, this posture also made the convex and exquisite curve more and more see a tempting arc, "Well, cultivation is important. I''ll go to lingtianmen to find you after I''m busy. You can also find me after you break through." Lu Shaoyou said with a helpless smile. This is another female tiger. If you add Yun Hongling in the future, your life will be difficult. If the two female Tigers pinch up, it will be even more difficult.


    "Well, if you don''t go to see me, I''ll find you." Lv Xiaoling looked a little slower and knew the importance of cultivation.


    A moment later, the elders of lingtianmen left, but their faces were very ugly one by one, but there was no way. Elder Han hesitated for a while. Seeing Bai Ling who had been far from the top of the mountain at this time, he immediately gritted his teeth and left.


    "Cangshan gate is basically under control." in the main hall, the ghost fairy figure flashed out with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. Everything was almost the same as what he estimated.


    "Shaoyou, do this, but it''s not easy for Han Chang to be old-fashioned. Will your father-in-law have some opinions?" the ghost fairy whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled and then said, "my father-in-law should not have an opinion, but the elders of lingtianmen probably have a good opinion."


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the people of lingtianmen? How do they look a little unhappy." Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. It seems that he doesn''t understand in his small head.


    "Ha ha." Dong Wuling smiled and said, "Xin Tong, you will understand later."


    "Xintong, your brother is in a strong territory with the people of Lingtian gate. Who occupies the main hall of Cangshan gate first, which proves who is behind Cangshan gate. The people of Lingtian gate just couldn''t get in, so they were angry." a charming shadow fell down without any fluctuation, and immediately appeared around the people.


    "No wonder master just stopped elder Han." Lu Xintong''s big eyes lit up, which suddenly realized.


    "Hey hey, according to the rules, whoever comes first in this territory naturally belongs to him. The Cangshan gate is not small. Naturally, it can''t give it to the Lingtian gate." Dong Wuling smiled. He looked old and cunning. At this time, he looked obscene.


    In mid air, on the back of a flying monster, two figures jumped down quickly. It was Lu Xiaobai and Liu.


    "Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou frowned when he saw them. Everyone at the Feiling gate arrived, but no one guarded the Feiling gate.


    "Shaoyou, I asked them to come. I was afraid of not enough people and some delay, so I just brought martial arts hall and outer hall disciples who can start immediately and asked Lu Xiaobai and Liu to come to Cangshan gate with all the other Feiling gate disciples." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said that thousands of Feiling gate disciples could start immediately in one day, It is absolutely impossible to recruit all disciples on a large scale in a short time.


    "Childe, I brought another 6000 disciples, but it seems that it''s too late." Lu Xiaobai, who came all the way up the mountain, already knows what happened from the mouth of other disciples.


    "Leader, Cangshan gate has been completely controlled." in the hall, more than a dozen figures jumped out. Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, huamanlou and others came to Lu Shaoyou. The whole Cangshan gate has been quickly controlled.


    "Sister Ying, I remember there are five big cities in Cangshan gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked the ghost fairy Bai Ying with a pick in his eyebrow.


    "Cangshan gate has a large territory. There are five big cities, namely Cangshan City, Yaohai City, Gaoshan City, Tongshan City, white chess City, as well as many big towns and scattered territories." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    "Deputy hall leader Hua, deputy hall leader ye and deputy hall leader Li, you and Lushan worship took 3000 disciples to Cangshan city at full speed and accepted Cangshan city as soon as possible. Those who refused will be killed without amnesty. Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou, you and Lushan worship, Huangfu hall leader took 3000 disciples and rushed to Yaohai city at full speed to accept Yaohai city as soon as possible. Those who refused will be killed without amnesty. Other forces borrow it Whoever makes trouble in the machine will be killed directly without amnesty and no mistake. "Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said positively.


    "Yes, master." the crowd immediately responded. Several people were still injured in the fierce battle, but they didn''t care. They immediately took orders and left.

 Chapter 756

    "Liu Xianfeng, elder Wu Yong, take some novice disciples with you and go to Gaoshan City, Tongshan city and white chess city. Remember, break up the whole into parts, don''t be too ostentatious, and don''t let people recognize you." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Liu Xinghe and Wu Yong.


    "Leader, I understand." after Wu Yong was a little confused, he immediately understood that there was a trace of greed in his eyes, but he was good at this kind of thing. Then Liu Xinghe also came back to his mind. He looked at the leader unexpectedly in his eyes, and they immediately took orders to retreat.


    "Lord Hua, Cangshan gate will be guarded by you. All the disciples who surrender to Cangshan gate will be handed over to Lord Ouyang of the punishment hall. Lord Jiang will be in charge. Lord Kang and vice Lord Yu will quickly return to Feiling gate to guard." Lu Shaoyou ordered outside the hall again. At this moment, there is a sense of Bi people''s dignity.


    "Yes." everyone replied. No one had any objection. They all withdrew quickly and respectfully. Unconsciously, everyone had completely surrendered to this young leader.


    "Hall leader ye, you should also go back to Feiling gate first. It is estimated that Cangshan gate will cause some disturbances. The dark hall needs to collect all the information, especially the information about one sect, one religion and one village." Lu Shaoyou said to the last ghost Luocha Ye Fei: "there are Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect. Pay attention to these two mountain Gates recently."


    "I understand, headmaster. I''ll do it now." ghost shadow Luocha replied, and then walked away from ghost fairy and others.


    After the arrangement of a string of faces was issued, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a breath, the momentum converged, and the same faint smile hung on his face again.


    "Don''t swim, Cangshan gate''s territory. Do you only want Yaohai city and Cangshan city?" after the people went down and arranged, the ghost fairies were left, and they walked into the hall.


    The main hall is extremely huge and magnificent. There was a huge armchair with several animal patterns carved on the handle. Lu Shaoyou immediately sat on the top and said: "The territory of Cangshan gate is too big. I want to eat all the Feiling gate. I have too much appetite. I don''t have enough hands. Ju Wei is hungry. As we know, Cangshan gate and Yaohai city are the two most prosperous cities of Cangshan gate. We need two. Mr. Han takes people away in a hurry. If I guess well, I''m afraid I''ll be very interested in the territory of Cangshan gate."


    "But it was thrown directly to three big cities and lingtianmen. This is not a small place." Dong wusheng sighed and looked very reluctant.


    "Don''t worry about the east old man. The two big cities of Yaohai city and Cangshan city are no worse than the other three big cities. This time, Lingtian gate is kind to our Feiling gate. If we swallow it alone, it won''t make sense. There will be a long way to go in the future and there will be some territory." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Hey, hey, anyway, you''ll be fine this time. It''s a worthwhile trip to kill Cangshan gate." Dong Wuming smiled and knew the benefits of Cangshan gate. Feiling gate has occupied the stool.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, how did you escape? Where did you go this month, and how did you come to Cangshan gate?" the ghost fairy asked.


    "He escaped only after a narrow escape. He took the opportunity to shut down for a period of time." Lu Shaoyou immediately told Bai Ling, ghost fairy, Dongwu life, Lu Xintong and others about the time from closing down to Yaohai city. As for Lin Zhongjian and Earth Spirit liquid, he didn''t hide much, but he didn''t mention much about his soul.


    "What, you killed Lin Zhongjian directly?" when Lu Shaoyou finished, Dong Wuling suddenly changed his face and looked completely surprised.


    "Probably so, but I didn''t know how, so I killed him." Lu Shaoyou said that he didn''t intend to say about his soul body, so as not to worry everyone.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, ghost fairy and Bai Ling were confused and killed Lin Zhongjian. This is not what ordinary strength can do.


    "There are too many strange things about you. Sometimes I don''t know if you are normal." after a moment of surprise, dongwusheng''s surprise converged. He had seen too many surprises in Lu Shaoyou, so he was numb at this time.


    "Don''t swim. The Cangshan sect''s attack on you this time should be directly related to the Lingwu world. What''s your plan next?" the ghost fairy said lightly.


    "It''s a little troublesome. I can''t plan for the time being." Lu Shaoyou, with a sharp eye, doesn''t know much about the Lingwu world. From the point of view of his soul searching skills for the seven heavy martial commanders, only one elder in Cangshan gate knows the existence of the Lingwu world. Cangshan gate has nothing to do with the Lingwu world. At this time, Cangshan gate is destroyed. He doesn''t even know where the people in the Lingwu world are. Three schools, four schools and one school Jiaoyizhuang is always alert to the Lingwu world. He has no strength to deal with the Lingwu world. Maybe he can go back and ask Uncle Nan''s opinion. Now the Lingwu world has finally found himself completely. He has to be prepared in advance. Now the Lingwu world has become his number one enemy.


    "Ha ha, I''ve gained a lot." in the inner hall, the laughter of the tianpoison demon dragon came.


    "Boss." a Huang mang immediately jumped out. Bruce Lee quickly reached Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and said, "boss, we found a secret room at Cangshan gate. There are many pills and martial arts skills in it."


    "Let''s go and have a look." hearing the secret room, Lu Shaoyou immediately became interested, and then went to the secret room with Bruce Lee and tianpoison demon dragon.


    The secret room behind the main hall has a large area. Lu Shaoyou and Dong Wuming arrived here a moment later. There are several rooms in the secret room, which are filled with a lot of medicinal materials and finished pills. There are tens of thousands of sets from Chen level martial arts to yellow level martial arts. Of course, the Yellow level martial arts are much less. As for the Xuan level martial arts, This chamber is not.


    There are a lot of weapons, refining materials and other things in the secret room. The quantity is very large. Generally speaking, there are more than several times more than the things left by Feiling gate. There are a lot of six pills in the secret room.


    After discovering all this, Lu Shaoyou immediately arranged huamanlou to take inventory, and finally handed it to dongwuming and ghost fairy. This time, he gained a lot. In addition, the storage ring collected from Cangshan gate and all the positions in the space bag made huamanlou dizzy with his trusted disciples, but all of them were smiling, After that, it''s all your own.


    At night, Cangshan gate was also shrouded in dusk, and a war was completely calmed down. However, there was still some noise in Cangshan gate. Many people in the punishment hall were arranging the surrender disciples of Cangshan gate all night, focusing on the surrendered generals and several military commanders.


    Outside Cangshan gate, many onlookers gathered long ago, including the whole ancient region, and even spies with major forces in Moyun city and Lingwu. As soon as the war ended, this amazing news swept back to the major forces.


    With the joint efforts of Lingtian gate and Feiling gate, Cangshan gate was directly destroyed and a first-class force was subverted. This is definitely a big event in the ancient region. The news immediately shocked the people who received the news.


    Of course, the big and small forces around here are undoubtedly the first to get the news. On the territory of Cangshan gate nearby, all the big and small forces rely on Cangshan gate. At this time, as soon as Cangshan gate collapsed, many big and small forces opened and settled down, making it difficult for the owners of many forces to cry all night.


    In the room, the night pearl filled with soft light. It was three hours before Lu Shaoyou untied a storage ring in his hand, and his mind immediately peeped in.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou also smiled. This storage ring is the storage ring obtained from Lin Zhongjian. It is valuable. There are nearly 100 sets of Xuan level primary martial arts, and eight sets of Xuan level middle-level martial arts. Huosang also has three seven grade primary pills, dozens of six grade pills, and some sundries are not ordinary, Together, the value is greater than the value of the secret room.


    Put away the storage ring and Lu Shaoyou smiled. Unexpectedly, Lin Zhongjian carried the family background of Cangshan gate with him. However, he is the strongest. Naturally, the family background of Cangshan gate is the safest to carry with him.


    Then he checked the seven heavy Wu Shuai''s storage ring again. Lu Shaoyou stood up and stretched a lazy waist. His face showed a very satisfied smile, but then his eyes were dignified.


    At night, on the main peak of Cangshan gate, the night wind blew, and a blue figure stood on the top, making a sound of hunting in a green robe.


    The green robed figure gazed at the twinkling stars in the sky, and his eyes were very complex.


    "There are also sun, moon and stars here. I don''t know if one of the stars is called the earth." Lu Shaoyou muttered looking up at the stars in the sky.


    There was a wave in the back sky. Lu Shaoyou was expected to go. A beautiful shadow fell behind like a relegated fairy. The charming eyes trembled under the moonlight.


    "You''re here." looking at this gorgeous woman, Lu Shaoyou had to restrain his heart.


    "What are you in a daze?" the beautiful woman said softly. Her gentle, but extremely charming eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou.


    "Just in a daze." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the stars in the sky and said: "it is said that the five peaks and the extreme of spiritual path can break through the void. I don''t know if anyone has broken through that step."


    "Of course, the legend won''t come out of nowhere." Bai Ling said softly, and his eyes stared at the stars.

 Chapter 757

    "If so, where is the strong one who broke through that step now?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou again and said, "maybe you can go to which step in the future. At that time, you will know."


    "I" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, then showed a trace of perseverance in his eyes and said: "if I can, I want to know whether the peak of martial arts and the ultimate of Lingdao really exist."


    They looked at the stars quietly, with a strange ripple in the space.


    "The Lingwu world is very mysterious. Now I''m looking for you. What are you going to do?" after a moment, Bai Ling said softly.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it. Take one step at a time." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Lu Shaoyou was also very dignified at this time, but he didn''t have any way now. Everything was still strength, and his strength couldn''t compete with the Lingwu world. If he had enough strength, why worry about the Lingwu world.


    Time passed slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed. In the five days, under the busy day and night of Ouyang cold disease and huamanlou, everything in Cangshan gate was settled, and there were only some trivial things left.


    At the foot of Cangshan gate, there are more than ten figures coming up the mountain. First, there are a man and a woman. The man is about 20 years old and wears a brand-new brocade robe. He is obviously not a bargain, but he also has some extraordinary demeanor. However, the man''s appearance is small eyes and single eyelids. Although he is very spiritual, he also gives people a sense of fox like cunning.


    However, at this time, the young man in brocade robes warmly accompanied a woman around him, whispering something. The woman''s beauty was also good. Her bright eyes showed a shrewd, exquisite facial features and fair skin. Under her long skirt, her body also showed a convex and exquisite temptation curve.


    "I''ve seen Lord Lu."


    From the foot of the mountain, all the disciples of Feiling sect saluted the young man in brocade quickly with extremely respectful attitude, which made the young man in brocade more powerful in front of the beautiful woman. Of course, this young man in brocade robe is no other than Lu Xiaobai.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Lu''s position in Feiling gate is so high. He is really a young hero." in the crowd, behind the gorgeous woman, there is a dignified old man. The old man is wearing a long shirt and has a long body shape. He looks energetic, but at this time, there is a trace of worry in his eyebrows.


    "Uncle Liu flattered me. I''m also following my childe. If you want to say young heroes, it''s my childe. I only have today when I follow him." Lu Xiaobai saluted the old man, but his attitude is not bad. Now there are not many people who can make Lu Xiaobai have this attitude. Although the old man is still a martial master.


    "Childe" heard the name, the beautiful woman''s face changed a little. It seemed that she thought of something. Then she looked restrained and didn''t think any more.


    "I heard a rumor that Feiling sect has six extremely hidden halls, namely golden hall, spirit hall, martial hall, dark hall, punishment hall and outer hall. Lord Lu can be the leader of golden hall. Naturally, he is also a young hero. Otherwise, I don''t think your leader will let Lord Lu sit as the leader of golden hall." the beautiful woman smiled.


    Looking at the beautiful woman''s smile, Lu Xiaobai suddenly lost his mind. If he could see God, he was short of nosebleed.


    Seeing Lu Xiaobai''s appearance, the beautiful woman was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head slightly and climbed up a few threads of blush on her face. Behind the gorgeous woman, the old man who had just spoken, saw this scene, but his worried eyes immediately relaxed.


    "Your news is not well known. Now our Feiling sect is seven halls instead of six. There is also a demon hall, which is in charge of all the demons and beasts of Feiling sect. Our hall leader, as the head of the golden hall, and the leader grew up. His status is in Feiling sect, just under several worshippers." behind Lu Xiaobai, a young man who is also somewhat obscene said immediately, Mentioning the flying spirit gate and the golden hall is a sense of superiority in my heart. Unexpectedly, within each hall of the flying spirit gate, the welfare of the golden hall is slightly higher than that of other halls. Joining the golden hall is the final choice of many flying spirit gate disciples.


    "Don''t talk too much." Lu Xiaobai glanced back at the talking disciple, but there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He gave himself a long face in front of the beautiful woman. This kind of disciple is smart and may be reused in the future.


    "I''m talkative." the disciple was stared by Lu Xiaobai. Looking at the look in the eyes of the hall leader, he was not afraid of being happy. He admitted his mistake, but he seemed very happy in his heart. It seemed that his spring was coming. If the hall leader promoted himself, he would be enough to honor his family.


    "It''s the first time I know that hall leader Lu and your sect leader have such a relationship. It''s said that your sect leader Lu is not old, which is true." the gorgeous woman was surprised when she heard what the Feiling sect disciple said just now.


    "Naturally, it''s true. My childe''s age is not much different from mine, but he is already a martial Shuai cultivation, but I''ve seen the most 250 people." Lu Xiaobai said proudly.


    "What does this two hundred and fifty mean?" the beautiful woman raised her eyes and asked with doubt.


    "My childe said that two hundred and fifty is the meaning of being wise and divine." Lu Xiaobai said proudly.


    "Lord Lu is also very 250." the beautiful woman smiled.


    "Miss Liu is flattered." Lu Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Hall leader Lu, it''s really troublesome for you to take time out of your busy schedule to meet the leader of your sect. I''d like to invite hall leader Lu to have a seat in the Liu family some other day. I''d like to thank you very much," the old man said softly.


    "I naturally want to help with Miss Liu''s business. I must go to the house to talk about it some other day. I don''t know whether Miss Liu is welcome or not." Lu Xiaobai returned to his mind, said to the old man, and looked at the beautiful woman again.


    "What hall leader Lu said, hall leader Lu is mainly willing to go to the Liu family, which makes the Liu family shine. Naturally, it is the most welcome." the beautiful woman immediately smiled and said, "hall leader Lu, we Liu family should rely on hall leader Lu to say a lot of good words in front of your leader at that time. At that time, my Liu family will not forget the kindness of hall leader Lu."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. There should be no problem. I need someone to cooperate with feilingmen to accept Yaohai city. As long as the conditions of the Liu family are sufficient and sincere, there will be no problem." when it comes to business, Lu Xiaobai is also positive at this time, but he hasn''t missed the business.


    "Anyway, everything depends on the good words of hall leader Lu. As for the conditions of Feiling gate, my Liu family can agree, and my Liu family also has absolute sincerity." the beautiful long skirt woman said.


    In the hall of Cangshan gate, huamanlou, Ouyang Lengji, Jiang Yuanguan, and several Dharma guardians are sitting. From huamanlou and Ouyang Lengji''s Xu, Lu Shaoyou learned everything now. There were 13000 people killed in Cangshan gate three days ago, 12000 disciples surrendered, and thousands of Cangshan gate disciples fled.


    As for the disciples of Feiling sect, in the war three days ago, hundreds of people fell and thousands were seriously injured. As for the slightly injured, there are many more. Dozens of monsters were also killed.


    Although Lu Shaoyou was extremely distressed by all this, he could not help it. In the scuffle, he annihilated the enemy and hurt himself by 800. This is inevitable. Compared with the casualties of Cangshan gate, this is a complete victory.


    The 12000 people who surrendered in Cangshan gate are now under the control of the punishment hall. Among them, there are six martial Shuai practitioners, and the strongest is a seven fold martial Shuai. It is estimated that there are dozens of martial general practitioners, and the remaining disciples are the most at the martial arts division level and martial apprentice level.


    Of course, Cangshan gate is far more than the tens of thousands of people who surrendered and fell. These 30000 people are only 30000 people within Cangshan gate. There are many disciples in Cangshan gate''s five major cities and many small towns. I''m afraid they add up to more than 300000, but these 30000 people are the backbone of Cangshan gate. They are all Cangshan gate disciples with strong strength. Since Cangshan gate was surrounded, All the scattered strongmen in Cangshan gate have returned to Cangshan gate.


    After listening to huamanlou and Ouyang Leng Ji''s report, Lu Shaoyou also explained that the surrender disciples of Cangshan gate should be incorporated as far as possible, and those who are rebellious should make an example. Feiling gate is also the time to hire people.


    As for the current Cangshan gate, after Lu Shaoyou thought about it, he changed it into Cangshan branch, which was guarded by huamanlou first. For the time being, there is no suitable person to guard the Cangshan branch.


    After explaining some things, huamanlou and Ouyang Lengji are here. Lu Shaoyou is also very relieved about other things. He plans to go to Feiling gate first.


    Lu Shaoyou has been practicing and understanding these five days. After the state is stable, he may want to take the Earth Spirit liquid again to break through. Now all strength is the most important. At the same time, in Feiling gate, the news will be more informed. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the major forces should have some reactions to the accident of Cangshan gate, and he should get the news at the first time.


    "Tell the headmaster that someone claiming to be the Liu family of yaohaicheng came to see the headmaster?" a Feiling sect disciple entered the hall and told him.


    "Liu''s family, who''s coming?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. Yao Haicheng''s Liu''s family, isn''t it the Liu''s family where Liu Wan is.


    "The visitor claimed to be Liu Ding, the leader of the Liu family. However, the Liu family was accompanied by hall leader Lu." the Feiling sect disciple replied.

 Chapter 758

    "It''s really the Liu family." Lu Shaoyou immediately picked his eyebrows. How did Lu Xiaobai come with the Liu family.


    "Let them in." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Headmaster, do you know the Liu family in yaohaicheng?" the ghost fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou''s expression and said slightly.


    "Yes, I know. The Liu family is one of the three families in Yaohai city. They have great influence in Yaohai city. The owner of the family is called Liu Ding, and he is also a strong martial commander." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It''s estimated that the Liu family wants to surrender, but they have some brains. I''m afraid they know they''re coming as soon as they receive the news of Cangshan gate." the ghost fairy smiled.


    As soon as the ghost fairy''s voice fell, there were three figures outside the hall.


    "I''ve seen childe, East worship and white worship." Lu Xiaobai walked into the hall and saluted immediately.


    "Young master, the Liu family is one of the three major families in Yaohai city. This time, I want to cooperate with feilingmen. I can''t pay attention, so I come to ask you to make a decision." Lu Xiaobai said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are fixed on Lu Xiaobai, but he is very confused. Lu Xiaobai is wearing a brand-new robe today, which is not like his style. Lu Xiaobai doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Lu Xiaobai, there should be a lot of things in Yaohai city. You still have time to come. Is there anything private?" Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the back of the beautiful figure, smiled secretly, and guessed that Lu Xiaobai would not be in love with Liu Wan of the Liu family. It was a flower inserted in cow dung, But this flower also needs the nutrition of cow dung.


    "Childe, I''m serious. There are Liu and Lushan in Yaohai city. I promise there will be no problem." Lu Xiaobai replied, but his eyes seemed guilty.


    At this moment, hearing a voice from the head, the beautiful shadow immediately frowned and looked puzzled. Then he couldn''t help looking up secretly, and his eyes immediately focused on the green robe figure at the head.


    "Master Liu, Miss Liu, we meet again." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lu Xiaobai, then looked at the first two figures, smiled and looked at the young man in green robe. There was a smile on his firm face. Liu Wan''s eyes were surprised. At the moment, the cherry mouth could not help but open slightly. After a long time, he was stunned and lost his voice: "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    When the voice fell, Liu Wan came back to her senses. She was surprised and said, "childe Lu, are you the leader of Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "no, it''s the leader of Feiling gate."


    "Mr. Lu, no, leader Lu, it''s you." at the moment, Liu Ding, the leader of the Liu family, also looked surprised.


    "Er? Childe, do you know Miss Liu?" looking at Liu Wan''s reaction, Lu Xiaobai was stunned. It''s not so coincidental.


    "Naturally, a few days ago, Miss Liu kindly gave me a ride." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Liu Wan stared at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes. A moment later, she smiled with a smile. Lu Xiaobai was distracted again with a beautiful smile like Epiphyllum. Then she said, "it''s true that leader Lu saved my life. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that childe Lu is the leader of the famous Feiling sect. The little woman really has no eyes."


    "Miss Liu is hurting me." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Little girl, don''t dare." Liu Wan said immediately. She looked in awe. It seemed that she had heard a lot about the deeds of the leader of Feiling sect, which immediately strained the atmosphere in the hall.


    "Don''t make yourself at home. Please sit down, both of you." Lu Shaoyou said softly, which eased the tense atmosphere in the hall.


    Liu Wan also breathed a sigh of relief. Meimou turned around Lu Shaoyou and sat down with some uneasiness. Liu Ding was also flattered and surprised to see that the leader of Feiling sect was the young Wu Shuai who stayed in the Liu family that day. At this time, she also had more expectations. Maybe she was really right to come today. I didn''t expect to know them all People, the Liu family is in Yaohai city. Maybe this time because of Cangshan gate, it will not be affected.


    "Headmaster Lu, I came here this time to represent the Liu family and hope to cooperate with Feiling sect. I will be followed by Feiling sect in the future." after sitting down, Liu Dingwang looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile.


    "Master Liu, it is estimated that there should be many forces in Yaohai city who want to cooperate with our Feiling sect. According to the work style of our Feiling sect, our Feiling sect doesn''t need to cooperate with any family and forces in Yaohai city." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s words, Liu Ding''s smile suddenly stiffened. He thought he was an acquaintance, which would be much more hopeful to talk about. Unexpectedly, feilingmen didn''t think much at all. He planned to cooperate with any forces in Yaohai city.


    "Leader Lu, Feiling gate has just accepted Cangshan gate. I think it will be a lot of trivia. It will add a lot of trivia to receiving Yaohai city. I think it will save some trouble if I have the modest efforts of the Liu family. So please consider the conditions of Feiling gate. As long as I can promise, the Liu family can promise." Liu Wan''s face also changed greatly at this time. There was a trace of worry in her beautiful eyes, and then her eyes turned to Lu Xiaobai.


    "Childe, Yaohai city has a large area and is also very prosperous. It would be easy for me to accept it forcibly by feilingmen, but it will cause some confusion and have a great impact. If we join hands with one of the big families, maybe both sides will be beneficial." seeing Liu Wan''s eyes, Liu Yishou immediately traveled to Lu Shao.


    "That''s right." Lu Shaoyou pretended to be meditative, then smiled and looked at Lu Xiaobai, gave him a knowing look, and said, "Lu Xiaobai, it''s up to you to decide at this time. You don''t need to ask me in the future. You decide by yourself."


    Lu Xiaobai was stunned, and then returned to his mind. He seemed a little embarrassed. Then he thanked him and said, "thank you, childe. I know how to do it."


    "Tell the headmaster that some people at the foot of the mountain claim to be the military and Bai family owners of Yaohai city and ask to see the headmaster." at this moment, another Feiling sect disciple came outside the hall.


    "Junjia, Baijia." hearing this disciple''s words, Liu Wan and Liu Ding''s eyes suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the people of Junjia and Baijia came so early. They just saw a little hope. The Junjia and Baijia went on their way. This is not a good thing.


    "The military family, the white family." Lu Shaoyou didn''t pick a choice, and then said to Liu Ding, "Master Liu, the military family and the white family are the two families named Yao Haicheng and your Liu family?"


    "Head Huilu, that''s right." Liu Ding said softly, with a worried face.


    "What''s the strength of the owners of the military family and the white family?" Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    "It''s all a great strength, but the master of the military family is a double warrior." Liu Ding replied.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, and the disciples in the hall didn''t dare to ask questions. They were just waiting for the leader''s answer. Liu Ding and Liu Wan looked dignified. They didn''t know how the leader of Feiling sect would make a decision.


    "Lord Hua, I''m a little unhappy about the military family. Kill all the people from the military family and the Bai family." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou said slowly.


    "Yes. Hua manlou took orders and quickly left the hall with a kind of Deacon Dharma protector.


    After Liu Wan and Liu Ding were stunned, their faces were overjoyed.


    "Master Liu, Miss Liu, talk to Lord Lu about Yaohai city. He can be the master." Lu Shaoyou glanced back and said to Liu Ding and Liu Wan.


    "Thank you, leader Lu." they saluted excitedly. The leader of Feiling sect said so and promised to cooperate with the Liu family.


    "Lu Xiaobai, hurry back to Yaohai city as soon as possible. Just don''t delay things." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xiaobai with a smile.


    "Childe, I understand. I''ll go back to Yaohai city to solve the matter of Bai family and jun family." Lu Xiaobai understood and immediately replied. Then Liu Wan and Liu Ding left immediately.


    A moment later, several sonic booms came from under the mountain. The majestic power vibration also caused a lot of fluctuations. Only a moment later, the sound became quiet.


    In the early morning of the next day, clouds and fog filled the gloomy mountains. Green mountains were suitable for wandering. They stood under the blue sky. The mist was like a layer of transparent gauze, winding around the mountains. From a distance, it was also picturesque.


    This early morning, at the moment, there is a spring rain beginning to fall down in Zhejiang and Zhejiang. The spring rain is soft and silent. Looking around, it looks like a huge bead curtain covering the earth like smoke and fog. Raindrops fall on the ground and stick to the grass green ground, like glittering pearls.


    On a mountain peak, a blood red animal shadow instantly crossed the sky and swept through with a huge strong wind. If you look closely, you can see that it is a huge nine headed demon Jiao. At the moment, it has six huge ferocious heads, covered with blood red scales, and a evil spirit leaked out. It is the current mount of Dongwu life.


    At this time, on the back of the nine headed demon Jiao, only Dong Wuling and the ghost fairy Bai Ying hurried back to the Feiling gate. There was no guard at the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou was not at ease.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou went to a huge peak above the main peak of Cangshan gate. Under the spring rain, he couldn''t stick a trace of his clothes.


    Under a rock on the mountain peak, Bruce Lee''s body is hovering under it. The faint yellow awn around him forms a light curtain around him. The rain can''t get close to him at all. A breath is also beginning to spread, making people tremble.

 Chapter 759

    "This little one will start to break through the sixth order." beside Lu Shaoyou, the tianpoison demon Dragon said softly.


    "Just break through smoothly." Lu Shaoyou was also very nervous at this time, as if he wanted to break through. It was originally intended to return to Feiling gate early this morning. Who knows whether Bruce Lee unknowingly entered a breakthrough state or broke through level 6 from level 5.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that Bruce Lee is a spirit beast, and the fifth level breaks through the sixth level, which is very important for spirit beasts. Only seven levels of demon beasts can turn into adults, while for spirit beasts, the sixth level can turn into adults. Of course, there are still some differences between this turning into adults and the seventh level monster turning into adults, which is somewhat similar to that of Bai Ling at the sixth level.


    The spirit beast broke through from level 5 to level 6, which is a new forging for the soul. At the same time, the difficulty can be imagined. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is very worried at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, with Bruce Lee''s talent and blood, there will be no problem breaking through level 6." Bai Ling said.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed a little. Bruce Lee''s talent and blood broke through level 6. There should be no problem.


    On the mountain peak, the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, etc. have been protecting the Dharma for Bruce Lee for a long time. With these monsters protecting the Dharma, Lu Shaoyou is also very relieved. It is estimated that it will take a long time for Bruce Lee to break through level 6. During this period of time, he also took the opportunity to stabilize his accomplishments and continue to understand the earth attribute energy, and then he is ready to take the Earth Spirit liquid to break through again, As for Feiling gate, it can only be handled by ghost fairy and Dongwu life.


    After leaving the top of the mountain, Lu Shaoyou went to the nearby mountains alone. The spring rain was closed one by one, the sky cleared up, a rainbow hung high in the sky, and the fresh air made people want to breathe more.


    In the air, there was a diffuse smell of flowers and a thick smell of soil. After taking a few deep breaths, Lu Shaoyou seemed to understand. Then he stood straight in place. A moment later, his body was wrapped in a faint light of earthy yellow light.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou is completely like an old monk. If there were not earthy yellow light around him, others would think they had seen the dead.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou has been immersed in the understanding of soil attributes. Just feeling the heavy breath of the earth, he suddenly understood it. In an instant, he entered the understanding state.


    Understanding is sometimes like this. You may not understand anything for half a day, a day, or even a month, or a year. Sometimes, you can enter the state of understanding as soon as you have a flash of light. It seems that you find one of the thousands of messy threads, start pulling silk and peeling cocoons, and start to find something to understand.


    In his comprehension, Lu Shaoyou felt his smallness and vastness in the ocean of earth attribute energy at this time. He was completely a mole ant.


    "The earth is thick, long and broad." Lu Shaoyou echoed these insights in his mind.


    The time passed slowly, and the clouds on the sky were spreading. The day passed slowly, and then entered under the night. In the depths of the mountains, there were wild animals neighing, and red animal eyes swept through the darkness, but then felt the surrounding breath, and began to tremble and leave, afraid to approach.


    Lu Shaoyou stood where he was, completely unconscious, and had no concept of time.


    At this moment, on the mountain peak, Bruce Lee turned into a huge body. His huge body of 500 or 600 meters hovered over the rock. The amazing pressure spread, and the wild animals and monsters in the surrounding mountains felt the pressure.


    At this moment, in Bruce Lee''s third eye, the giant eye opens, and a powerful breath that makes people''s soul fluctuate endlessly begins to spread. It is faint that there is a wave of heaven and earth energy being absorbed. This is also a slow process. It is not difficult to feel that Bruce Lee''s breath is also slowly rising at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The time began to pass slowly. Several monsters such as the anti scale demon Peng were protecting the Dharma. Bai Ling and Lu Xintong would come and have a look every day. But on the fourth day, Lu Xintong also began to close down and enter the breakthrough state, and the sky winged snow lion also began to break through to the later level of the fifth level on the fifth day.


    In the mountains, on the sixth day, Lu Shaoyou stood motionless in place, on the earthy yellow aperture around him, but at this time he was covered with a lot of fallen leaves and gags.


    "Hiss!" suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s aperture expanded instantly, and the earthy yellow aperture directly shrouded within the upper five meters.


    Almost at the same time, the space within five meters is the ground cracked. The space within five meters is like a spider''s web. A strange invisible smell spreads. The space within five meters immediately trembles.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes tightly for six days and opened them. The fine awn spread out. The fingerprints in his hands suddenly changed. At the same time, his figure disappeared in place.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared again, it was already ten meters away. At this time, as the figure flashed, the fingerprints formed. Taking the whole body as the space, a circular earthy yellow aperture with a diameter of about five meters appeared again, and a strong earthy smell surged out.


    Almost at the same time, the earth cracked directly in the space within five meters. The ground cracked like a spider web, spreading with a strange invisible smell, and the space immediately trembled.


    In this space, a big tree with a diameter of more than one meter was tens of meters high. In this moment, it was also directly blasted. Starting from the root of the tree on the ground, the whole big tree exploded like firecrackers and turned into sawdust. A series of sonic booms immediately echoed in the air.


    "Hoo!" as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was taken away, all the majestic attribute energy breath was taken into his body, took a deep breath, and exhaled a turbid breath.


    "Attribute energy attack is more terrible than ordinary martial arts." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He picked it between his eyebrows and showed a smile. This time, he has made a lot of progress.


    The handprint is slightly tied again. Lu Shaoyou is once again shrouded in the earth yellow aperture with a diameter of five meters. In this space, Lu Shaoyou can directly feel that he can affect this space through the earth attribute energy he understands. It seems that he can control this space.


    Feeling all this, Lu Shaoyou murmured, "this square space can be refined, but this is not the strongest power. If you continue to understand it, this power will be stronger."


    Once again, Lu Shaoyou''s face trembled slightly. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was extremely dissatisfied with the understanding of attribute energy. In the vast ocean of attribute energy, what he understood was only a drop in the bucket, and it was far from enough.


    After cleaning up, the green robe shook. Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, and then returned to the main peak. Lu Shaoyou knew that his understanding had been six days. In Bai Ling''s mouth, he learned that Lu Xintong and Tianyi snow lion had begun to break through.


    After a little surprise, Lu Shao swam to the top of the mountain to watch Bruce Lee''s breakthrough. On his huge body, the scales lingered with a trace of yellow awn, and the scales opened slightly, absorbing a trace of heaven and earth energy.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou most at this time was the power that permeated the third giant eye of Bruce Lee, which made people''s soul tremble. At this moment, it seems that Bruce Lee''s soul is being forged.


    Because of the blood contract, Lu Shaoyou can even feel that Bruce Lee seems to be suffering a great pain at the moment, which still comes from the depths of his soul.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he can''t help. He can only pray that Bruce Lee can successfully break through level 6. As long as Bruce Lee can break through level 6, his strength will undoubtedly increase again. Bruce Lee''s current strength can compete with ordinary martial Shuai practitioners. If he breaks through level 6, it can be imagined that his strength will be improved from level 5 to level 6, That''s just a qualitative leap.


    Although he is worried about Bruce Lee''s breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou is not too worried. The blood of monsters determines the level of breakthrough. In terms of Bruce Lee''s blood, it should not be difficult to break through level 6, otherwise it would not be Bruce Lee.


    After observing for a moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately found huamanlou. Nothing happened these days. As for the news of other major forces, he didn''t know.


    After giving an account, it is estimated that Bruce Lee''s breakthrough will take a long time. After hesitating again and again, Lu Shaoyou decided to take the rest of the Earth Spirit liquid and start to break through again. Although the time to consolidate his accomplishments is not long, Lu Shaoyou estimates that there is not much difference. He can continue to break through. Now is the time to urgently enhance his strength, The earlier the breakthrough, the better for yourself.


    In a secret room of the original Cangshan gate, after taking out the Lingyu bed from the storage ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed, took out the remaining half bottle of ground spirit liquid, and then opened the jade bottle. A strong breath spread to the extreme. It was very strong and made people feel comfortable.


    In the jade bottle, the Earth Spirit liquid was gray and thick like milk. A magnificent energy surged faintly from the jade bottle. Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    The local spirit liquid was warm in the mouth. When it entered the abdomen, it suddenly turned into a violent heat flow and spread out fiercely. The power rushed into the body, then raged in the body, and suddenly came out bursts of stinging pain. The power ran rampant and spread wantonly in the body.

 Chapter 760

    At this time, the energy of the Earth Spirit liquid and the impact degree in the body are much better than the last time. Lu Shaoyou can survive the last time when he was injured. This time, his body is forged again and strengthened a lot. Lu Shaoyou can naturally compete at this time.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula." the fingerprints are condensed. Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged on the Lingyu bed and transports this huge and terrible energy from the rapid refining of Yin Yang Lingwu formula. For this refining, Lu Shaoyou is already familiar with it. It is much easier to refine the ground spirit liquid for the second time.


    With the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the Earth Spirit liquid immediately turned into a thin stream in the body and spread around, and a trace of energy immediately ran and refined in the meridians. Then it was transformed into true Qi and spiritual power into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea and mind. Among them, the spiritual power transformed by Earth Spirit liquid was much more than true Qi.


    Lu Shaoyou seems to be used to the severe pain caused by the energy impact of the Earth Spirit liquid in his body. In his heart, he is more satisfied with the magnificent energy of the Earth Spirit liquid. Strictly speaking, this half of the Earth Spirit liquid is more than what he took last time. The magnificent energy is extremely huge at this time.


    With refining, a moment later, the energy turned into a stream of true Qi and spiritual power at a speed that satisfied Lu Shaoyou, and rushed into Dantian Qi sea and mind respectively.


    At the moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the soul pill began to slowly absorb the spiritual power and rotate. The spiritual power transformed by the energy of the Earth Spirit liquid was also mixed with a divine energy, which was directly swallowed by the soul pill, which immediately gave Lu Shaoyou an unspeakable comfortable feeling. This energy directly enhanced Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    However, at this time, while Lu Shaoyou''s soul power was enhanced, the golden knife on the soul pill again took a look, and began to compete with the soul pill like bandits to absorb the supernatural energy to enhance the soul. The result was the same. The soul pill could not grab the golden knife at all. Most of the supernatural energy to enhance the soul power in the spirit liquid was absorbed by the golden knife, The soul pill only absorbed a small part. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou has long been used to all this.


    At this time, there was also genuine Qi refined from the energy of Earth Spirit liquid in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea. With the entry of foreign genuine Qi, it suddenly began to fluctuate. The five-color martial pill in the Dantian Qi sea was slowly rotating, and a faint five-color light lingered on it. The blood killing in the Dantian Qi sea and the phantom green wings are absorbing real Qi and nourishing.


    Lu Shaoyou then entered the selfless state. In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a faint energy, which diffused and opened. Even the space was covered with some ripples, alternating with a trace of invisible white light and earthy yellow light, which seemed to give people an illusory feeling.


    On the Lingyu bed, there is also a lot of energy that looks weaker than the Earth Spirit liquid. It silently enters Lu Shaoyou''s body, but the energy looks weak, but it lasts for a long time, as if it is inexhaustible.


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise slowly. Whether it was true Qi or spiritual power, it was slowly increasing. Of course, the speed of this increase could not be seen by the naked eye, but it was actually very fast.


    At this speed, it can be expected that Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough again is only a matter of time. When time is enough, all breakthroughs will come naturally. This is the strength of the yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    When time passed again, a news that shocked the ancient region spread. Lingtian gate and Feiling gate joined hands to directly destroy Cangshan gate, which undoubtedly caused an uproar in the ancient region, and many forces began to worry.


    Of course, some of the great forces also learned that Cangshan gate was attacked by people from Lingwu world and the leader of Feiling gate Lu Shaoyou, which angered Lingtian gate and led to the destruction of Cangshan gate.


    Most people look at lingtianmen and think that it was lingtianmen who killed Cangshan sect in a rage. Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, but the son-in-law of lingtianmen, Cangshan sect doesn''t have long eyes. He knows that he has to provoke.


    But some people will notice that when the Cangshan gate was destroyed, the strength of Feiling gate has reached the point of terror, which is an important reason why many people have a sense of crisis.


    In the ancient region, while discussing this matter, on the Yunyang sect, among the continuous mountains, on a huge mountain peak, in the courtyard, Yunxiao Tianxin God peeped into a jade slip. It was arrogant and domineering, and his face was getting worse and worse.


    "Lv Zhengqiang, you did it on purpose." as soon as the light on the jade slips was collected, the cloud smiled and wiped a trace of anger in the sky''s eyes, then the robe shook and stood with his hands down.


    "Lord, this lingtianmen should know the relationship between Miss Lu Shaoyou, but it''s still horizontal. I''m afraid it''s intentional." an old man in Black said softly around Yun Xiaotian.


    "Lv Zhengqiang, this bastard, is estimated to be intentional. He has been thinking about that year for decades." Yun smiled and his eyes sank, revealing a trace of helplessness.


    "Lord, do you mean that LV Zhengqiang really failed on purpose?" the old man in black robe is also the great Dharma protector of Yunyang sect.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but LV Zhengqiang won''t be an ordinary person. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou won''t be flirting with others. Otherwise, LV Zhengqiang won''t do it even if he deliberately targeted me." his face was raised, and Yun smiled lightly.


    "But we heard that Lu Shaoyou was secretly attacked by Cangshan gate and Lingwu world. Now his whereabouts are unknown. Although Lingtian gate has intervened, there is still no result. What should we do?" the Dharma protector said.


    "Unexpectedly, Cangshan gate has something to do with the Lingwu world. It''s a little troublesome. I hope the boy won''t have a big event. With his wit and cunning, he may have saved the danger. Lingtian gate has stepped in and we can''t reach the ancient region. I have a hunch that the boy will never have a big event." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "I hope so. If the young lady knows about it, I''m afraid it''s terrible." the big Dharma protector said softly.


    "It''s a good thing. I''m afraid Hongling won''t give up with Hongling''s temper after he knows about Lu Shaoyou''s flirtatious affairs. It''s not easy for Hongling to calm down and practice. It''s better not to affect him." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Speaking of cultivation, Lu Wushuang has been surprised recently. The cultivation speed is actually chasing miss." the big Dharma protector said softly.


    "It''s really surprising that Lu Wushuang broke through the double Wushuai three days ago. It''s really surprising. How long has it been? Hongling only broke through the double Wushuai ten days ago. It''s only because he got some help from the supreme elder." hearing Lu Wushuang, Yun Xiaotian was also surprised.


    "By the way, how is the development of feilingmen recently?" Yun Xiaotian said and asked again.


    "According to the news from elder Lei, in Feiling gate, the soul inducing poison Shuai Dong has broken through the king of spirit, the ghost fairy Bai Ying has broken through the king of Wu long ago, there are seven level monsters, as well as the famous people such as Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and lightning leopard Wu Yong, together with the brother and sister of the flower family, the former Valley leader of all beasts Valley, Liu Xinghe, who recently accepted Xinghe gate, and that Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai, such as iron fist, Huangfu, Qisong, anti-theft, Ouyang Lengji, and weapon, Wang Yuqing, were in the door. "When the Dharma protector spoke, he could not help but be surprised.


    "This boy, it''s only two years since he left Yunyang sect. It''s more than a year since he returned to the ancient region. The strength of Feiling gate has reached this level, which is much faster than I expected." Yun Xiaotian was also very surprised in his eyes at the moment.


    "However, there are many people who offend Feiling sect. The people of Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa have been offended. It is estimated that the life of Feiling sect will not be very easy." the Dharma protector said.


    "That''s why the boy came to Lingtian gate. I think the real purpose of Lingtian gate is to see the potential of Feiling gate. It''s estimated that Lingtian gate also needs the help of Feiling gate at that time." Yun Xiaotian immediately straightened up and said: "And I, Yunyang sect, need the help of Feiling gate even at that time. Now, it depends on what kind of level Feiling gate can reach at that time."


    "Sect leader, do you expect too much of Feiling sect? There is a sect, a religion and a village in the ancient region. It is not easy to have another Feiling sect. First of all, there are no people in charge of Feiling sect. If you want to shake a sect, a religion and a village, it is undoubtedly a dream. Each sect, a religion and a village has an extremely rich heritage for thousands of years or even thousands of years "It took tens of thousands of years to form." the Dharma protector paused and then said, "if the Feiling gate has that strength, I think Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa will be desperate to deal a fatal blow to the Feiling gate. At that time, the Feiling gate may not be able to bear it at all."


    Listening to the words of the Dharma protector, Yun Xiaotian didn''t speak. He looked a little dignified. After a moment, he said slowly: "There are some things that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know yet. No matter how strong the Feiling gate is, it can''t shake one sect, one religion and one village. Not only our three sects and four sects, but also Moyun city is staring at the ancient region. The ancient region is very important. Everything depends on luck. No one is in charge of the Feiling gate. I''m afraid it''s not certain. The strength of Lu Shaoyou is definitely not what the Lu family can teach There must be a strong man behind them. "

 Chapter 761

    Yun Xiaotian paused, then his eyes sank and said: "In addition, the Feiling sect now has the help of the Lingtian sect. Although there is little chance, there is also a chance. Besides, there is a mysterious monster around the boy. The supreme elder of the sect has also explained that the monster is not ordinary, and even our Yunyang sect can''t afford to provoke. If the Feiling sect has the strength to shake one sect, one sect and one village, I will be happy It is estimated that lingtianmen will not ignore it. When we add Yunyang sect, we will not be afraid of Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect. "


    "The patriarch has a lot of confidence in Lu Shaoyou." the great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "That boy is not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t have much time." Yun Xiaotian sighed.


    "Do the supreme elders have any instructions?" the Dharma protector said softly.


    "The supreme elders don''t have clear instructions. They are practicing in seclusion to cope with the next turmoil, but it also means that Yunyang sect can fully support feilingmen. If we succeed, Yunyang sect will naturally make a lot of profits." Yun Xiaotian said.


    In the Cangshan branch rudder and in the secret room, I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou is full of breath. The whole secret room is also shrouded in a rich invisible transparent mask. The invisible transparent aperture is dazzling and can be seen faintly, and an invisible earthy yellow aperture is wrapped under it.


    At this moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the spiritual power is full, but there is still a majestic spiritual power surging rapidly and circling outside the mental space.


    In my mind, the soul pill rotates rapidly. At this time, the golden knife is also rotating strangely with the soul pill. Occasionally, a faint golden awn will diffuse.


    "Compress it for me." Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were tied, and he shouted at the bottom of his heart. The majestic spiritual power immediately compressed and entered directly into the space of his mind.


    With a dull noise coming out of the brain space, a huge force filled up. Lu Shaoyou''s brain space was suddenly compressed and then filled. The brain space was suddenly between them and spread several times.


    The breath soared in an instant. Between heaven and earth, a huge energy poured into the secret room. At this time, it entered Lu Shaoyou''s body. On the Lingyu bed, there was also a faint light pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At this moment, in the mental space, a pure energy permeated from the spiritual power is nourishing the soul pill. At this moment, the soul pill becomes solidified again.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath calmed down, and at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is already quadruple Lingshuai.


    Lu Shaoyou just made a breakthrough, but he didn''t stop refining. He didn''t open his eyes and continued to enter the state of refining.


    Above the main peak, in a space filled with black light, the black light has poison gas lingering in the space, filled with a palpitating breath, a strong breath, and is beginning to climb slowly.


    Outside the room, a strong invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather. As the rising breath became stronger and stronger, the ripples of the surrounding space trembled with the breath produced violent fluctuations. In the next moment, the breath soared like a broken bamboo, and a breath that oppressed people''s soul also spread with it.


    Outside the room, a magnificent energy from heaven and earth is also rapidly irrigated at this time. A strong breath rises directly from the top of the mountain.


    A dull noise came from the room. At the same time, a black gas broke up and surged in the room like a shock wave. A huge and powerful breath also reached the point of absolute terror. On the main peak, many people also felt the strong fluctuation and stared at the peak one after another.


    After a moment, the breath gradually stabilized, and then began to solidify and stabilize. At this moment, the rich black awn in the room contracted with a strange smell. With the contraction of the black awn, a faint petite body appeared in the sight.


    The black awn in the room, accompanied by an invisible energy of heaven and earth, was absorbed and swallowed by the small body shrouded in the black awn.


    At the last moment, when the black awn was swallowed by the petite body, the petite body exhaled a turbid breath from the body and opened his eyes. In the bright water spirit eyes, there was a flash of fine awn that people didn''t dare to look directly at. The fine awn converged for a moment. On the center of the eyebrows of the petite body, the red and golden light seal was also filled with strange light that made people palpitation, with That is, it begins to dim and converge.


    "Sister Bai Ling, brother poisonous dragon." her petite body converged, and her eyes stared at a gorgeous and charming woman in the room.


    "Good girl, the breakthrough is really fast." the big eye of the tianpoison demon dragon blinked, and his eyes were also surprised.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough. With your natural poison body, you can definitely break through to the spirit king before you are 20 years old, maybe ahead of time." Bai Ling smiled and looked at Lu Xintong lightly.


    "My strength is not enough now. I can''t even help my brother. I must catch up with sister Bai Ling as soon as possible so that I can help my brother." Lu Xintong stood up, dressed in a blue skirt with patterns on the skirt and a black braid. A pair of big black and shiny eyes were embedded under his thick eyebrows, but a palpitating breath could be seen all over his body.


    "You''re still young. You''ll be able to do it later. When you can completely stimulate the spirit of the red gold poisonous spider beast, you can help you swim less." Bai Ling said softly.


    "I must try my best to break through." Lu Xintong said firmly. Then he blinked and said, "has Bruce Lee broken through?"


    "The little one hasn''t broken through yet. It''s estimated that it will take a few days. It''s the body of the spirit beast. The spirit beast breaks through level 6. The animal soul needs to be forged. It''s not a simple thing." the sky poison demon Dragon said.


    "Will Bruce Lee be all right?" Lu Xintong wiped a worried look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Bruce Lee''s blood has broken through level 6. It''s an easy thing. There won''t be much problem." Bai Ling said.


    On the main peak, a yellow awn spread, which seemed to rise into the sky. In the branch rudder of Cangshan Mountain, all the disciples were surprised to find that on the main peak, there was a yellow awn covering the towering top of the mountain. The wild animals within thousands of miles have mysteriously disappeared recently. The demon animal mounts in the branch rudder also dare not move at all recently, Crawling on the ground one by one, the whole body will tremble.


    This phenomenon surprised many disciples, and no one knew what was going on.


    On the top of the mountain, the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the huge body of Bruce Lee shrouded by yellow Mans. His eyes were always very surprised, stroking the dragon''s beard and turning his big eyes.


    "Poisonous dragon, what''s the matter?" Bai Ling looked at the poisonous demon dragon and said softly.


    "The breath is strong, and the blood is higher than I thought." the tianpoison demon dragon was still afraid of Bai Ling, but he immediately replied.


    "It''s almost twenty days, and Bruce Lee should be breaking through." Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes flashed and looked at Bruce Lee again. In the sky and earth, a trace of heaven and earth energy imperceptible to the naked eye is being absorbed by Bruce Lee. This breath has reached an extremely powerful level.


    "It should be fast," said the poison demon dragon.


    Again, seven days passed like quicksand. In the secret room where Lu Shaoyou was located, a magnificent breath began to rise. With a fierce force, the breath began to rise like an uninhabited land all the way.


    The space inside the chamber of Secrets vibrates with ripples, and a wave of majestic energy continues to converge from outside the chamber of secrets, and then pour away into a mass of earthy yellow aperture in the chamber of secrets.


    This did not last long. In the secret room, a new breath spread, and then spread rapidly. In an instant, the breath soared, which seemed to break a huge bottleneck. In the majestic breath, there was a strong domineering spirit.


    The breath spread for a long time. I knew that after several hours, peace was restored in the secret room. Everything was calm, and a cyan figure appeared in it.


    Zhou Wei, the cyan figure, has a circle of light yellow light, which distorts the space ripple invisibly.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long turbid breath. His eyes finally opened, and his eyes flashed like stars in the night.


    Lu Shaoyou tied the handprint in his hand, stretched out his palm slightly, and then turned his palm into a fist. Before the fist, the space directly seemed to be twisted. A space ripple seemed to be in his hand, and the surrounding space was sunken towards his fist print.


    "Is this the strength of the quadruple Wushuai? It''s really different." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. Each level of Wushuai is a gap. At this time, the strength level of his quadruple Wushuai is completely different from that of the triple Wushuai.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist print shook. Before the fist print, the space ripple suddenly exploded like a firecracker, and the ripples in the surrounding space began to spread. He felt the majestic Qi in the Dantian air sea, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Feeling the spiritual power in his mind again, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and the level of spiritual power. At this time, it is already the peak of the four fold spiritual handsome. Unfortunately, the energy of the spiritual liquid has been fully refined, which is still a little short. Otherwise, he can break through the five fold spiritual handsome.


    Lu Shaoyou has nothing to be disappointed about the peak level of quadruple Lingshuai. This local Lingye has helped him break from the double Wushuai level to the quadruple Wushuai level.

 Chapter 762

    At the level of spiritual power, from the peak of one heavy Lingshuai to the peak of four heavy Lingshuai, it is equivalent to breaking through the triple in succession. This is only two months in total. At such a speed, Lu Shaoyou himself has reached the point of absolute satisfaction.


    "It seems that we should consolidate our accomplishments recently." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The recent breakthrough is not unpleasant. We should pay more attention to the foundation.


    Once again, I felt the majestic Qi of Dantian at this time. Such strength is much stronger than before. Now, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he dealt with an ordinary seven heavy martial commander again, he would have no problem if he would crack the air and kill with one knife.


    Feeling this strength, Lu Shaoyou can''t help feeling heroic at this time. One day, he will be able to step into the ranks of the real strong.


    "I don''t know if Bruce Lee has broken through." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Then he cleaned up and left the secret room in a hurry.


    At the top of the mountain, a stream of energy from heaven and earth began to gather. When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the top of the mountain, his eyes also focused on Bruce Lee''s huge body for the first time. At this time, there was an energy riot in the whole space.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." at this moment, more than ten figures have gathered on the periphery of the mountain top, including Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others who have come back from Gaoshan City, Qinghuo old ghost who came back from Cangshan City, Lushan old man who came back from Yaohai city and other strong figures of feilingmen.


    "Brother."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong''s charming body immediately snuggled up. The sky winged Snow Lion turned into a body half a meter in size, and then stood beside the master.


    "Double Lingshuai, the later stage of the fifth order." Lu Shaoyou was not surprised when he looked at Lu Xintong and Tianji snow lion. Lu Xintong and Tianji snow lion made a breakthrough. It''s very normal for Lu Xintong to make a breakthrough. It''s Tianji snow lion. After coming out of the energy Lake in the strange place of the fog star sea, he has reached the peak of the early stage of the fifth order. After coming out, he takes the demon pill, It seems that it was not long after the breakthrough. At this time, it broke through to the later stage of level 6 again. It seems that the effect of this demon elixir is really good.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes again fell on Bruce Lee''s huge body in front of him. Over Bruce Lee''s huge body in front, a surge of energy visible to the naked eye became extremely turbulent. A surge of powerful energy from heaven and earth condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed on Bruce Lee''s body. Finally, all the scales around Bruce Lee were sucked into his body.


    With the powerful energy of heaven and earth, Bruce Lee''s breath rises instantly and the surrounding space shakes. At the moment, the space around Bruce Lee''s body is completely distorted.


    "What a strong breath." watching the compressed energy from heaven and earth gathered at this time, the terrible breath made everyone tremble.


    In an instant, Bruce Lee''s huge body rose into the sky like Optimus Prime. His huge tail stood upright on the ground, but it directly shattered a huge rock hundreds of meters above the top of the mountain. The rubble splashed and poured down the mountain.


    The scales of Bruce Lee''s whole body are now shining. Each scale is absorbing the huge invisible energy of heaven and earth. Then the luster of Bruce Lee became smoother and smoother, and his breath became more and more terrible. On Bruce Lee''s head, the third giant eye standing up at the moment, I don''t know what has begun to open. In the sky, the invisible energy of heaven and earth is continuously absorbed from the third eye.


    Also at this moment, with the opening of Bruce Lee''s third giant eye, a powerful momentum also surged out of his body. The momentum surges out, and the breath breaks through the bottleneck and suddenly rises into the sky. The breath rushes out of the space like a weather column and directly into the sky.


    Such a powerful momentum immediately made Cangshan branch look at the top of the mountain in horror, and there were startling voices one by one.


    A huge breath rose into the sky. With the sudden surge of the breath, a breath collapsed and fell, with an absolute threat at the same time. At the moment, the whole sky on the top of the mountain trembled in this strong breath.


    Almost at the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly took on an absolute momentum, and his body began to soar again.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body with yellow scales almost tilted to stand up. The scales are showing the strong wind penetrating the space, making the space shake constantly. On it, there is also a blazing breath. The burning space ripple is blazing, the strong breath shakes the space ripple, empties and opens, and a soul shaking momentum spreads.


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s huge body at this time, I felt the amazing power. There was a power that even space would be distorted. Such a momentum shocked people''s heart and soul, and there was a breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    "What a powerful threat." old man Lushan, old devil Qinghuo, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others looked frightened. They also kept staring at Bruce Lee''s huge body. Even they felt absolute suppression of Bruce Lee''s breath.


    The roar was like a dragon''s roar. The sound turned into sound waves and spread away one wave after another. Suddenly, monsters such as the scaly demon Peng, the lunar demon rabbit and the flying centipede crawled on the ground. Even the sky winged Snow Lion trembled and began to crawl at this time.


    In Bruce Lee''s mouth, the sound of the Dragon singing, with a strong breath, was more violent and spread away at this time. The voice is deep and thick, but it is with the sharp sound of wearing gold and broken jade, as if it can break the space.


    At this time, there was a scene that surprised everyone. While Bruce Lee''s body expanded, the huge body abdomen spread five yellow lights at the same time.


    With the spread of the five yellow lights, a huge and rich breath spread. The breath contains an irresistible pressure, which comes from the soul and blood.


    In the next moment, the five yellow awns converged, and the five giant claws appeared in everyone''s sight. The five giant claws were arranged under the belly of Bruce Lee, all of which were several meters long. The huge claw prints were like stone pillars, covered with light scales filled with golden flames.


    The giant claw has five toes, and clouds are generated under it. Under the giant claw, the space ripple is directly solidified.


    The sound of a dragon''s chant resounded through the people''s ears again. The sound of the dragon''s chant was not loud and deep, but at this moment, the souls of all the powerful people around trembled violently, especially the surrounding demons. In addition to the white spirit, even the tianpoison demon dragon was shocked at this time.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s body contains a kind of pressure that he can''t resist. This pressure comes from the soul and the same blood.


    "The blood of the Qinglong Linghuang family."


    The body of the tianpoison demon dragon immediately trembled, and his face also appeared pale. He looked up and looked at the huge body of the empty dragon. His body turned and his five claws under his belly loomed. He clearly felt that the blood in his body was boiling at the moment. Driven by that boiling, he almost couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "The real green dragon''s spirit emperor''s blood, as well as the demon emperor''s blood, integrates the spirit emperor''s blood." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the front air and muttered excitedly.


    "So strong."


    At this moment, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, Liu Xinghe and others feel palpitations in their hearts. Under such coercion, as human beings, they will also be suppressed.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Bruce Lee''s huge body slowly appeared in full view of the public. His huge body was 600 meters large, and the Yellow scales of his whole body were filled with a trace of golden flame. At the moment, five dragon claws were alternately arranged under his belly, showing an irrecoverable strong breath. Vaguely, under the Dragon claws, the spatial ripples were distorted, The sound of wind and thunder came out and shocked people''s soul.


    "The body of Xuanwu is the claw of the green dragon."


    Looking at the little dragon at this time, the face of the tianpoison demon dragon became more and more excited. A moment later, the tianpoison demon dragon finally knelt down on the top of the mountain, and then turned into a huge black dragon body. There was a strong black fog all around. Even the space ripples in the surrounding space were rendered black, ferocious and powerful, covered with black scales, The black streamer lingered on it.


    At this time, the body of the tianpoison demon dragon hovered in the sky, and its huge body turned over. People looked at the behemoth. Liu Xinghe, the old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan and other people saw the body of the tianpoison demon dragon for the first time. Although they knew that this guest was a seventh order monster for a long time, they didn''t know what kind of powerful monster this guest was.


    "It''s the heavenly poison demon dragon and the Dragon monster." all the strong men of Feiling sect were surprised.


    "I''ve seen the spirit emperor."


    The sky poison demon dragon roared, and thunder generally rang through this space. Finally, it spread far away. Within the whole space, several huge animal shadows rushed into the sky again.

 Chapter 763

    The sky winged snow lion, the counter scale demon Peng, the flying centipede, etc. all the monsters could not be suppressed and turned into a body, and immediately there were countless roars.


    "Seen the demon emperor"


    On the top of the whole mountain, the roars of these monsters echoed, and there was a sincere obedience in the respectful voice.


    In the whole Cangshan branch, all flying monsters are also crawling on the ground at this time. The invisible blood pressure in the world makes their monsters tremble incomparably.


    On the top of the mountain, the strong men of Feiling gate also changed greatly when they saw this scene. At this time, they were not monsters and spirit beasts, but at this time, they also had an impulse to kneel down.


    "Is it the spirit emperor or the demon emperor?" the strong ones were shocked one by one. At this time, they could also clearly feel the breath of Bruce Lee at this time, but they didn''t seem to know, but they didn''t know whether it was the spirit of the demon emperor or the spirit emperor.


    But whether it''s the demon emperor or the spirit emperor, Bruce Lee''s identity has completely stunned everyone. It turns out that the strange monster who has been following the leader has such a big background.


    Bruce Lee''s body was in the middle of the air. His body was twisting, and an extremely strong threat filled the air. At this time, the whole half of the air was like shaking. Between his body twisting, the sky was full of wind and clouds, which almost wanted to break the void.


    "Look at the top of the mountain. What''s that?"


    "The clouds and clouds change color, as if they were many monsters."


    "It''s the monster around the leader. What a strong breath." all the disciples in Cangshan branch looked up at the top of the mountain, one by one.


    "What a powerful force." Lu Shaoyou is still surprised when he looks at the Bruce Lee surging in the air. The breath of Bruce Lee at this time is completely two concepts than before.


    "Hiss" when the sound of a dragon singing in the sky returned to calm, Bruce Lee''s body began to shrink and then turned into a rich yellow awn filled with golden flames.


    Then, under the gaze of many eyes, on the Yellow awn, the golden flame went out, the Yellow awn converged, and a small figure slowly appeared in full view of the public.


    Seeing this figure, all the people looked at each other and looked very surprised.


    What appeared here was a child who was only six or seven years old. He was wearing a golden robe and showed an undisguised noble atmosphere. His hair was also lovely gold, slightly curled and not very long.


    The little boy looks very cute. His eyes are bright, as if he wants people to look up and surrender to him. In the middle of the little boy''s eyebrows, there is a light golden mark, which is like an upright eye, but also mysterious and demon charm.


    First, they looked at each other because of the child''s appearance, and then they felt the breath on the child. The breath shocked people''s soul and made people''s soul fluctuate out of control.


    "Boss, I''ve broken through." in an instant, the child''s figure flashed, and the figure was like a blink. Then the voice had reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Then, the lovely child appeared beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the lovely blonde and didn''t return to his mind at all. Is this the human shape of Bruce Lee?


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You don''t know me?" Bruce Lee visually landed and swam less. His small eyes stared and looked angry.


    "No, you surprised the boss." Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to his mind and looked at the lovely blonde in front of him with a smile on his mouth.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re so small." Lu Xintong has always been stunned by Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, he also returns to his mind. He looks at Bruce Lee''s human form and shows a trace of smile.


    "I''m only six years old." Bruce Lee''s mouth tilted and stared at Lu Xintong.


    The next morning, when the East turned white, the earth was still covered with a thin layer of gauze. In the Cangshan branch of feilingmen, at a glance, the fog was hazy, and several huge peaks were like a fairyland.


    When there is a gorgeous morning glow in the East, the air is filled with a gauze like mist. The sun is gently sprayed on all things on earth through the light and fresh mist. It has a pleasant feeling. Occasionally, there is a crisp bird song in the sky, which is another new day.


    Above the main peak, a white animal shadow rose into the sky, fanned a strong wind, and then disappeared into the sky.


    In the middle of the sky, five figures sat on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The sky winged snow lion has reached the late stage of the fifth stage. At this time, sitting on the back of the sky winged snow lion, he felt the speed of the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou estimated that ordinary monsters in the middle stage of the sixth stage can never catch up with the sky winged snow lion. In terms of speed, they can only be out of reach. Among wind monsters, the sky winged snow lion is the king, Although the counter scale demon Peng is a monster in the middle of the sixth stage, it must be stronger than the sky winged snow lion in terms of strength, but in terms of speed, I really don''t know who is higher and who is lower.


    On the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and the sky poison demon dragon sit cross legged. They are rapidly returning to the Feiling gate, which has been delayed for more than 20 days. Lu Shaoyou is also in a hurry to go back to the Feiling gate. On the Cangshan gate, he can''t command the overall situation of the Feiling gate.


    During this period of time, huamanlou has reorganized the message system of Cangshan gate, but it can''t be used too much. Once Cangshan gate falls, the whole message system is completely paralyzed. It''s definitely not easy to re-establish it.


    After giving an account to huamanlou and others, Lu Shaoyou decided to go back to Feiling gate immediately, while Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others went back to Feiling gate last night. Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others, their harvest in Gaoshan city is also a terrible number. When they come back, they all smile, Lu Shaoyou also checked. The harvest of the three big cities is really terrible. Wu Yong and others are really cruel enough.


    Yesterday afternoon, after Bruce Lee broke through, according to the principle that merit must be rewarded, Lu Shaoyou was not stingy at all. Liu Xinghe, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and Wu Yong each received a set of Xuan level medium-level martial arts, three six grade high-level pills, other martial Shuai, two six grade medium-level pills, a set of Xuan level early-level martial arts, and the rest, Let huamanlou be the master and reward in turn, which makes everyone happy. The whole Cangshan gate has a rudder, and thousands of disciples have been excited all night. This reward is definitely not low.


    Yesterday, Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Cang branch rudder, also decided to come down. The disciple of old man Lushan just broke through a heavy martial commander recently. His name is Qin Tianya. He was originally the deacon of Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou has also noticed that he has a deep mind and is extremely loyal to the old man of Lushan and feilingmen. He is as honest as the old man of Lushan. However, he is a ruthless person and is extremely bloodthirsty.


    After some deliberation, Lu Shaoyou also asked Qin Tianya to be the leader of the branch of Cangshan gate. If he can be competent, the Deacon title will rise to elder three months later.


    Qin Tianya became excited as soon as he said this. Deacon and elder have completely different status. The most important thing is the trust of the leader. Although Cangshan branch is the second branch of Feiling gate, the first branch has always been without a helmsman and has become the headquarters of the dark hall. Therefore, Cangshan branch is the first formal branch. It''s not ordinary to be the helmsman.


    Qin Tianya was excited to take orders and promised to do his best. Old man Lushan smiled and couldn''t forget to tell his disciples. It was comforting to see that his disciples finally had a future. He also had a stronger sense of belonging to Feiling sect. He also knew in his heart that this was the leader''s trust in him, this trust, Also secretly put it in my heart.


    Qin Tianya served as the leader of Cangshan branch. Lu Shaoyou continued to keep flowers all over the building in Cangshan branch and asked him to help guard the Feiling gate for a month.


    "Boss, I''ve broken through the sixth order. If I encounter the nigger King sneak attack again in the future, even if I can''t beat him, I don''t have to be afraid of him." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the blond Bruce Lee turned his bright eyes and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Can''t you have more skills after you break through level 6?" Lu Shaoyou asked with some expectation. The nigger heavenly king is a five fold king of martial arts. Bruce Lee''s tone is really great.


    "That''s not true, but after I break through level 6, I can urge what I got from the fog star sea last time." Bruce Lee said softly.


    "You haven''t said what you got. Now you can say no?" Lu Xintong asked Bruce Lee with a big eye.


    "I won''t say it. You''ll laugh at me. I won''t do it until the last time." Bruce Lee looked up with a firm look and had no intention to say.


    "Xiaobu, you''d better practice hard. When you reach the eighth level, you''ll be able to break through Linghuang cliff." the tianpoison demon dragon stroked the dragon''s beard and said softly to Xiaolong.


    "I will find my mother as soon as possible." Bruce Lee clenched his hand and looked very firm in his eyes.


    "Bruce Lee, practice hard, and I''ll go with you in the future." Bai Ling said softly, his eyes full of care.


    "Well." Bruce Lee nodded his head and then said, "I can only turn into human form for about one day at a time. More will hurt my soul. I''ll practice first."


    When the voice fell, Bruce Lee''s yellow light flashed around him, then he strangely turned into a small yellow snake, began to hover on the back of the sky winged snow lion and began to practice.


    "Brother, I''ve also practiced." Lu Xintong said, and then he tied his handprint and began to practice. He can fly the spirit gate, but it takes a long time. It won''t take long to practice.

 Chapter 764

    Then the dragon and Bai Ling, the heavenly poison demon, began to practice with their own handprints. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion and looked at the vast sky. Then the handprints came out, but he didn''t practice, but began to understand the attribute energy.


    Feeling the wind whistling in the air, Lu Shaoyou was unable to enter the state, and he couldn''t begin to understand it, which made Lu Shaoyou depressed. The last time he had an aura, he immediately entered the state, but at this time he was unable to enter the state.


    Depressed, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and listened to the roaring wind in his ears. Suddenly, he was stunned in his heart. Then he secretly said, "you have to understand the attributes of earth."


    Thinking like this, Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyebrows and realized that he was all attributes and could understand any attribute. Why should he always understand the earth attribute? It is the same for him to understand other attributes.


    "The wind." listening to the wind in your ear, you can feel the stroke flowing. At this time, Lu Shaoyou seems to have some understanding. According to Lu Shaoyou''s understanding in his previous life, the wind can be regarded as a kind of energy in his previous life. The kinetic energy formed by air flow is called wind energy, which is a form of energy transformation.


    In the previous life, Lu Shaoyou understood that the sun''s radiation caused uneven heating on the earth''s surface, resulting in uneven pressure distribution in the atmosphere, and the air moved in a horizontal direction. The formation of wind is the result of air flow. The formation of wind energy utilization is mainly to convert the kinetic energy of atmospheric motion into other forms of energy.


    But Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know so much at this time. The energy of the wind seems to be far more than that. How do people in previous lives know all this in this strange world? Here, a stronger martial artist can easily urge the wind attribute, and the energy of the wind attribute is even more vast.


    Listening to the roaring wind in his ears, Lu Shaoyou''s first direct is that the wind is flowing, and with, Lu Shaoyou feels that the wind is static and moving, so it causes the wind to move.


    As you ponder again, Lu Shaoyou feels that the wind is flowing again. Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou is immersed in understanding. The continuous flow of the wind is fast and slow, and the unpredictable wind is difficult to ponder.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou walked around, and then unconsciously, he was shrouded in a life circle.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling, the heavenly poison demon dragon, and the inverted scale demon Peng on the sky winged snow lion are all in the state of cultivation.


    The speed of the sky winged snow lion is very fast. It leaves a residual shadow in the sky and disappears in an instant.


    Although tianxingzong, a mountain gate, is not as powerful as the four forces of one sect, one religion and one village in the ancient region, it is also an absolute big Sect on purpose. There are countless strong people in the gate, and its chassis is also vast. To some extent, the four mountain gates of one sect, one religion and one village also need to give some face.


    The chassis of Tianxing sect is much bigger than that of Cangshan sect. The strong one in the sect is also much stronger. Many people in the ancient regions know that the leader of Tianxing sect, Hu Xinghai, is a true four fold martial king strength cultivator. In addition to the strong one, there is also a one fold spiritual King cultivator in the sect. In addition, there are many strong martial commanders, This kind of power exists in the ancient region, which is also like calling the wind and rain.


    Tianxing city is a famous city in the whole ancient region. Even if there are not hundreds of millions of people in the city, there are tens of millions of people during the holidays. The whole vast city covers a huge area and can''t see the end at a glance.


    There is another reason why Tianxing city can be so prosperous. That is, Tianxing city is the headquarters of Tianxing sect, so it''s no wonder that it is so prosperous.


    Outside Tianxing City, the endless thick city wall, which is more than three feet long, shows a towering trend. The streets in the city are connected, and the crowd on the streets is bustling, which seems to be very lively.


    At this time, in a wine shop in the Star City, there are five eye-catching figures. Among them, five figures, a middle-aged strong man in black, seem extremely powerful, but their appearance is also extremely strange. That long beard is even more eye-catching.


    A young man in green robes, tall and straight, with a firm face, always has a lazy smile on his mouth, but his eyes are deep, so people can''t help looking at them more.


    In addition, there is a blonde child with very smart and lovely eyes, and a beautiful girl of 14 or 15 years old with a small black centipede hovering on her shoulder. Of course, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Among the five people, the most eye-catching one is a woman in a white dress. Her beautiful face, convex and exquisite posture make people think about it again and again, and her indifference and dignity, charming and enchanting temperament make people dare not approach, but she wants to approach very much, which makes any man itch at a glance.


    These five people, of course, are Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon who came all the way from the branch of Cangshan. At this time, it has been half a month since they left the branch of Cangshan. Lu Shaoyou moved temporarily. Anyway, the Feiling gate in the Xingzong is not too far away. The next target of the Feiling gate is Tianxing sect, so Lu Shaoyou decided temporarily to come to the Xingcheng first, Or get some information.


    Lu Shaoyou has really heard a lot since he entered Tianxing city yesterday. Many people are talking about Feiling gate in the teahouse and restaurant. Feiling gate is well-known.


    At this time, the five people sat in a window position in this very busy restaurant. This is the second floor. Listening to many conversations in the restaurant and looking at the dense crowd in the street below, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly.


    From the news, Lu Shaoyou learned that there was a very lively thing in Xingzong''s recent arrival that day. The daughter of the leader of Tianxing sect and the leader of Tiangui sect were engaged a few days ago.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. No wonder the star city looked very festive that day. The little leader of Tiangui sect was song Baitao, who was engaged to the daughter of Tianxing sect leader. This undoubtedly represents the general alliance between the two factions, which is more solid than the alliance between the two factions.


    With a little thought in his mind, Lu Shaoyou thought of the reason. I''m afraid it was because of Feiling gate that Xingzong and Tiangui Zong were pulled together.


    The two factions of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect are married. Lu Shaoyou''s heart is also sinking at this time. The strength of these two factions is extremely strong. The strength of the alliance between the two factions has undoubtedly increased greatly. It seems that Feiling sect has to deal with Tianxing sect. I''m afraid it will be a little more trouble. The strength of Feiling sect is not afraid of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect at all, but the alliance between the two factions is somewhat different. Annihilating one thousand enemies and injuring eight hundred themselves is definitely not the best policy.


    "Miss, my young master, please. I hope this will give you a step-by-step talk." at the moment, while Lu Shaoyou was thinking, a voice came from behind, and then an old man in his fifties appeared at the table and said to Bai Ling.


    As the old man approached, it was estimated that there were hundreds of people in the wine shop at this time, and they all looked away curiously.


    "It''s from the yuan family."


    "That''s yuan Datong, the eldest young master of the yuan family. He''s wild and lustful. It''s estimated that he has a crush on the gorgeous woman in white."


    "On this day, the star city is the world of the yuan family. Who let the yuan family marry yuan Ling, the vice Lord of the Tianxing sect. The yuan family is in the Tianxing city. In addition to the Tianxing sect, it covers the sky with one hand."


    "It''s estimated that the woman in white is an outsider. I''m afraid she can''t escape yuan Datong''s poison. It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let the yuan family hear you."


    At this time, the whispers of the crowd could not escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying. There was no slight wrinkle, and a faint cold began to diffuse.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced sideways. At this time, there was a big table on the side of the restaurant. There were seven people sitting on it. A young man in Chinese clothes, who was in his twenties and seventies, looked obscene. His eyes were looking at Bai Ling, and his eyes were about to fall out. His cultivation strength was reluctantly, but he had a heavy martial spirit, But the breath of this heavy martial spirit is extremely unstable, and the breath is even a little disordered.


    At first glance, Lu Shaoyou understood. It is estimated that this person''s strength depends entirely on the family''s inside information. The cultivation strength of a heavy martial spirit is limited, and there is basically no chance to break through the martial general.


    At this time, there was a young fellow, another five people, two generals and three martial spirits. The strength was not weak.


    "Go away." Bai Lingtou didn''t return. Bei''s teeth opened lightly and said faintly.


    "Miss, my young master is the eldest young master of the yuan family. In the star city on this day, as long as my young master says a word, the situation will change."


    Before the old man finished his words, there was a terrible cry. A small fist directly hit his head. Suddenly, his skull was broken and red and white things splashed.


    The old man clearly saw that the fist seal was smashed, but his triple martial spirit level strength could not be avoided at all, and then he died. Before he died, he didn''t think that the person who killed him was a blonde child of six or seven years old.

 Chapter 765

    Almost all the people in the wine shop witnessed this scene with their own eyes. Then everyone opened their mouths and tongue tied. The six or seven-year-old blonde looked harmless to humans and animals. Unexpectedly, he could kill people with one punch, and the person who was killed seemed to be the strength of martial spirit.


    "Goo!" the whole wine shop was suddenly silent. Many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva in their throat and blinked. All this was true without looking at the eyes.


    "Bold, you dare to kill my yuan family. You want to die." on the side table, seven figures suddenly appeared. After being surprised, they were furious and patted the table. They came to Lu Shaoyou and other five people in an instant.


    "Your grandmother is a bear and a group of mole ants. Let me see who is looking for death." the tianpoison demon dragon has a bad temper. At this time, his eyes suddenly sink and stare at the seven people who have always been around.


    Under the momentum of the tianpoison demon dragon, the seven people were stunned, but then the seven people may have been used to the tyranny of the Xingzong on this day. They didn''t pay attention to others. The young man in Chinese clothes shouted: "we are from the yuan family. You don''t know how to live or die. Kill them for me. Remember, don''t hurt the great beauty. My young master hasn''t enjoyed it yet."


    Looking at the filthy young man in Chinese clothes, Lu Shaoyou''s expressionless face also passed an obliteration. The people of the yuan family are really disgusting, and the women around him, even those who have no superfluous relationship with themselves, can''t let others get involved.


    Just as the voice of the young man in Chinese clothes fell, a four fold martial spirit cultivator beside the young man in Chinese clothes immediately grasped his palm and a sharp big knife appeared in his hand. The snow-white blade reflected a lot of palpitating cold under the sunlight.


    Shua! Material! Shua!


    Relying on the large number of people, the big man looked arrogant and overbearing. He seemed to forget that there was a companion''s body on the ground. He immediately cut down several big knives in his hand, deliberately showing his general strength. When he cut down, he saw that there was a slight depression in even the space, and immediately split towards Lu Shaoyou. His goal was Lu Shaoyou.


    A strong earthy energy suddenly diffused and filled with a thick and long energy. At this time, the knife awn went straight down. When many people in the wine shop were sweating for Lu Shaoyou, a earthy yellow aperture suddenly appeared around Lu Shaoyou. The aperture was small, only about one meter. It just wrapped the knife man.


    At this moment, a strange scene appeared and fell in the eyes of the people. Within the earthy yellow aperture, the young man in green robe didn''t make any action. Among them, the man who made the sword turned into a blood mist in an instant, and then poured it on the ground in full view of the public. It was only a matter in the blink of an eye.


    This scene also stunned the remaining six members of the yuan family, one by one.


    "No matter what kind of family you are, I''m in a bad mood when I see you." at the same time, a clear silver bell like voice came out, and then everyone saw that a beautiful girl of 15 or 16 years old suddenly raised her hand, and a black mountain spread from time to time. The black mountain appeared, and the surrounding space was distorted, and the space ripple was like being twisted in her hand.


    Shrouded in the black awn, a soul tingling breath spread, and a pungent and unpleasant smell filled the wine shop.


    "Run away"


    Among the six generals, the six generals returned to their senses for the first time and shouted loudly. As generals, they were definitely among the strong. They all gushed out their violent Qi, and then broke away from the distorted space.


    One, two, three.


    The two generals had just quit three steps. Somehow, their faces were frightened. In their pupils, they showed absolute unity.


    They made a miserable scream and wail. It was only two blinks of an eye, and the two generals started directly from their faces. The whole body festered and began to emit black blood, and even the bones were melted.


    They turned into a pool of black blood in an instant, while the remaining four people, including the man in Chinese clothes, didn''t even have time to shout out their miserable cries, and became a pool of black blood in an instant.


    "Xin Tong, you don''t leave a few girls for me to have fun." the sky poison demon dragon stared. When he was about to make a move, no one asked him to make a move, and the depressed dragon beard trembled.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, they are just a few mole ants in front of you. Why do you have to fight." Lu Xintong blinked his big eyes and looked at the poisonous demon dragon.


    "Well, I won''t care about them." the tianpoison demon dragon smiled.


    "Let''s go first." Bai Lingmei''s eyes flashed. He didn''t like it here long ago.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s almost time to go back." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He also inquired a lot about the news and learned something about Xingzong on this day.


    Put away a few storage rings, and the five attractive figures immediately left the wine shop. At this time, hundreds of people in the wine shop were tongue tied and did not return to their senses.


    After looking at the five people''s departure, all of them took a cold breath and looked at the paralyzed blood on the ground. They all took a cold breath. These are several martial spirits and two generals. They are all famous strong men in Tianxing city. At this time, they were killed in the blink of an eye. It''s inexplicable that they had no resistance at all. Among the other party, There are also children and girls. The girl is the most terrible. She killed several people directly when she wrapped up two generals.


    "God, who are these people? One is better than the other."


    "The yuan family was rewarded. Finally, they put their foot on the stone. It''s not that they don''t report. It''s not the time."


    "These people must be Wu Shuai. They are too powerful. This is the strong."


    Among the people''s comments, Lu Shaoyou and his five people had gone to the street silently.


    "Just those people are really annoying." on the street, Lu Xintong''s angry mouth seems to be in his heart.


    "People have been killed by you. Don''t you get angry." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seems that this little girl is not good in the future. At this time, she has been merciless. It''s good. People who are kind and soft hearted are always easy to suffer losses.


    Lu Xintong thought for a while, then he was no longer angry and said; "Brother, should we go back?"


    "Well, let''s meet Feiling gate first." thinking for a moment, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He learned a lot of useful news in Tianxing city that day, and it''s time to go back and arrange it. From the arrangement of Xingcheng on that day, Lu Shaoyou can easily find that many Tianxing sect disciples stationed in the city seem to be secretly prepared. Lu Shaoyou estimated that, All this is afraid to be on guard against the Feiling sect. Hu Xinghai of the Tianxing sect has learned that the soul inducing poison King Dong has no life in the Feiling sect. After the Feiling sect has enough strength, he will come to the Tianxing sect. Moreover, at the peach blossom banquet, he has made it clear to him that the Feiling sect will move him.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and he was about to leave the city, among the bustling crowd in the street ahead, there were more than a dozen figures that appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Among the ten figures, Lu Shaoyou was no stranger to the middle young man. He had a sinister character and was in trouble for himself three or four times. He wanted to kill him before he was quick.


    "It''s fate to meet thousands of miles." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Looking at this person, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly picked up, and then the corners of his mouth rose. That lazy smile also turned into a cold smile.


    It was no one else who could make Lu Shaoyou show this expression. It was song Baitao, the little leader of the ghost sect that day. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to meet this person in the star city. It is said that this person was engaged in the star city a few days ago. It seems that he hasn''t left the star city.


    At this time, several people followed behind the pine and cypress Tao. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to these people. They are the two five fold martial marshals we met that day, which seems to be called soul breaking and life breaking. There is also a four fold spiritual marshal, which seems to be called ma Changlao. There are several generals left.


    There are several figures nearby, and Lu Shaoyou is no stranger. There are several elders of Tianxing sect, including two Lu Shaoyou. One is fat and makes friends with that party. The other also went to the peach blossom banquet at lingtianmen that day. He is an eight fold martial arts Shuai and several martial arts generals.


    "This strength is good." looking at the crowd, Lu Shaoyou wiped a trace of coldness again. Anyway, he planned to go and start a war with tianxingzong. At this time, if he made some movement, it would be more lively.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, song Baitao, Fang Chengyou and others also quickly found Lu Shaoyou and others, and their eyes immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou. At that moment, the people''s eyes were stunned and looked extremely surprised.


    Then he looked at the landing and Shaoyou. There were only acquaintances around him. Suddenly, the first one showed a trace of coldness in the eyes of songbaitao.


    "The son-in-law of tangtanglingtianmen didn''t expect to dare to come to Tianxing city. It seems that your luck is not good." visual landing Shaoyou and others, the song Baitao was cold and walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Why can''t I come to Tianxing city? It''s a joke." Lu Shaoyou glanced at songbaitao blandly, without any trace on his face.


    "Don''t think you have the support of lingtianmen. No one in the ancient region dares to do anything to you. You know, the ancient region is more than a lingtianmen." visual landing and less travel, song Baitao said coldly.

 Chapter 766

    Lu Shaoyou''s heart is heavy. It seems that the pine and cypress Tao has something to rely on. He looks at it, and then takes a look. At this time, the two old people around the pine and cypress Tao are already Fang Chengyou and others. With a faint smile, "what do you want, it''s up to you."


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?" Song Baitao smiled with a cold smile.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is Tianxing City, not Lingtian gate and Feiling gate. If you die in Tianxing City, even Lingtian gate won''t dare to do anything." Fang Chengyou looked fierce and cold. He looked at several people around him when he landed. Then his face flashed a ferocious smile and stepped forward, and a magnificent momentum swept out.


    This scene on the street immediately attracted the attention of everyone around. People who knew each other quickly avoided it from afar for fear of being miserable by pond fish. Among them, there were people of Tianxing sect and elders of Tianxing sect. Others didn''t dare to approach.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is called heaven. You don''t go when there is a way, and hell has no door. You have to find all this by yourself. I want to see what strength the son-in-law of lingtianmen has. He''s just lucky by playing tricks." Song Baitao''s voice sank, and then he stepped on his foot. It''s also a surge of spiritual power sweeping the shrouded space. The cultivation strength of triple spiritual handsome levels, Absolutely to the point of being extremely strong.


    Looking at Fang Chengyou and song Baitao, Lu Shaoyou felt a chill in his eyes. The strength of these two people is indeed not weak, especially Fang Chengyou. The peak strength of jiuzhong Wushuai is only one step away from King Wu. If you encounter this strength alone, you may still avoid it, but Bai Ling and tianpoison demon dragon are around at this time. Even the strong ones of Tianxing sect do their best, And I can''t keep myself.


    "Tianxingzong, tianguizong, it seems that you have made up your mind to do it?" looking at the two people, you smiled a little coldly again, but at this time, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and tianpoison demon dragon all showed a strange smile. In the air, several monsters were circling outside everyone''s sight.


    "What do you say, even if I let you go today, you Feiling gate will come to Tianxing sect again." Fang Chengyou''s eyes were cold and clenched his teeth, but at this time, his eyes fell on the tianpoison demon dragon and Bai Ling with some doubts.


    Lu Shaoyou chuckled. Cheng you was not stupid, but he couldn''t see through the strength of Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon. If he could see the strength of Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon, he would have escaped long ago.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s time to calculate our account. You robbed the martial arts of our Tiangui sect and the soul fruit of our Tiangui sect. Today, you''ll have to pay it back with your life." seeing the landing of Shaoyou, the voice fell. Song Baitao immediately said to the people behind him: "kill everyone for me. Don''t let anyone escape."


    "Yes!" hearing song Baitao''s order, the ghost sect''s second old man who broke his soul that day, and the horse old man who had four spiritual Shuai accomplishments, quickly responded, and then the rich Qi and spiritual power burst out from the body, and a magnificent breath spread, so that those who had been far away at this time also felt an absolute sense of oppression, and they had to retreat again and again.


    On the wide street, at this time, only Lu Shaoyou and others were in the middle. The space was solidified, and a tense atmosphere shrouded in the air.


    "It''s where they killed the young master." the crowd immediately caused a lot of commotion, and then two hundred people rushed out of the crowd.


    More than 200 people crowded out of the crowd. Six or seven of them were at the level of military general cultivation. There was also a middle-aged man with a strong military commander. The rest had a lot of martial spirits and martial artists, and there were many Samurai cultivation.


    "I''ve seen elder Fang and elder Qiang." before the 200 people who rushed out of the crowd, the generals and a handsome man immediately saluted when they saw Fang Chengyou and other people of Tianxing sect.


    "Yuan is in charge of the family. What''s the matter with you?" Fang Chengyou asked, looking at the heavy martial commander.


    "Elder Fang, you''re right here. These people just killed my son. He made trouble in Tianxing city and didn''t pay attention to Tianxing sect at all. Elder Fang wanted to make decisions for my yuan family." the heavy martial handsome man glared at landing Shaoyou and others, and his eyes were full of absolute killing intention. The two hundred yuan family had already surrounded them.


    "People from the yuan family." Lu Shaoyou reached out and touched his nose, and then smiled calmly. There are a lot of these people, but they don''t need to be in your eyes.


    "Now those people are in trouble. The yuan family and tianxingzong are here. It''s estimated that they can''t escape."


    "It is said that these people just killed the young master of the yuan family in the wine shop."


    "These people are expected to die miserably. It''s silly. Even tianxingzong dares to provoke."


    Seeing this scene, many people began to feel sorry for Lu Shaoyou''s five people in the distance, whispered, and dared not let the people of tianxingzong hear it.


    "Master yuan, don''t worry. These people will never be destined to leave Tianxing city." Fang Chengyou smiled at the middle-aged man.


    "Thank you, elder Fang. I must break these people into pieces." the yuan family''s owner, Shaoyou and others, were cold and angry with the pain of losing his son. At this time, with the support of the elders of Tianxing sect, he was even more unscrupulous.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it seems that you died in tianxingzong, and lingtianmen has nothing to say." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Fang Chengyou has colder eyes and no scruples in his eyes.


    "The disciples of Tianxing sect listen to the order and kill these people. Don''t let any of them escape." Fang Chengyou''s voice falls down. The eight heavy martial marshals behind him are extremely one heavy martial marshal and several generals. They are also powerful real Qi. The powerful breath pressure makes the dense crowd gathered in the distance feel oppressed again.


    "Now I can do it." the tianpoison demon dragon smiled and shook his long sleeve. He looked like he was going to fight, and even showed a smile in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes slightly, his Qi began to shake slightly, and his face smiled like a smile. He didn''t need to pay attention to the strength of these people.


    "Do it for me." Song Baitao shouted at the same time.


    "Boy, I let you run away last time, but you can''t escape this time." in the heavenly ghost sect, the second old man who broke his soul and life looked gloomy. When he drank, his true Qi shook endlessly. The soles of his feet lightly stepped on the ground, and the streamer flashed under his feet. His body turned into two blurred figures, brought two strong winds, and quickly swept away at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    The two old men who broke their soul and life suddenly made a move, which surprised many people who knew the goods around. Neither of them was weak. When they reached the level of Wu Shuai, a crowd of onlookers immediately began to sweat for Lu Shaoyou and others.


    Just for a moment, the two of them appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and their speed was up to the extreme. They were both five martial Shuai cultivation levels, and their cultivation strength was almost the same as that of huamanlou. When they tied their hands, they were two fierce winds, just like sharp blades, and shot them directly at Lu Shaoyou at the same time, A fierce murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother, leave this to me."


    At the same time, between the electric light and flint, a crisp silver bell and a childish voice came out, and then a black and a yellow light rushed out from Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, a beautiful 14-year-old girl and a 6-year-old or 7-year-old child were surrounded by strong black mans and hot yellow Mans, and their fists directly hit the two strong military commanders.


    "Oh, my God," they immediately took a breath for the beautiful girl and the blonde child, and their heart almost mentioned to their throat.


    Two huge sonic booms came out like thunder. The violent energy directly lifted the stone slabs on the street ground, and the spatial ripples retreated directly, just like a bomb on the calm lake.


    In the stunned crowd, a figure staggered and retreated directly from the violent energy, and the one who retreated was one of the two old people who lost their soul and life.


    The person who retreated from the shock was very frightened at this time. He shook his numb arm without showing any trace, and looked at the golden child in front in surprise. The child''s fist was so powerful.


    "Pedaling!" Lu Xintong''s shadow also stumbled and retreated at this time, but she was directly retreated by one of the two old people who lost their soul and life. In terms of strength and hard resistance, she can''t directly compete with the five heavy martial Shuai. Moreover, the spirit is not as good as the martial one in the hard resistance.


    "It''s all right." the beautiful girl and the blonde appeared in everyone''s eyes unharmed, which immediately made many people look at each other and tongue tied one by one.


    "Let''s do it together." but at this time, the yuan family''s owner was more worried than anyone. He gave a loud shout, and his figure rushed out quickly. His real Qi trembled and surged. His eyes also flashed and wiped out his ferocious color. He held a nine ring broadsword in his hand at some time, and the blade ran down with a strong storm. The target was Lu Shaoyou, and the 200 people under the yuan family at this time, They also rushed up directly together.


    "Hiss!" the head of the yuan family chose Shanglu Shaoyou, which is undoubtedly one of the remaining three. The young man seems to be the best to deal with. Dao mang directly splits the space ripple, distorts a space, and has a strong cultivation strength. He is definitely not weak. If his son had not been killed, he would not be so angry as the head of the yuan family.


    Looking at the straight blade, Lu Shaoyou smiled, wiped a cold feeling in his eyes, a handprint formed unconsciously, and a strange smell began to spread.

 Chapter 767

    The fierce blade and awn swept down through the space. At this time, the white spirit and the tianpoison demon dragon around Lu Shaoyou are not nervous at all. It''s totally inappropriate. How can a heavy martial commander pose a threat to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hand print quietly formed. At the same time, with the whole body as the center and within a radius of five meters, it was suddenly shrouded by a yellow awn. At the same time, everyone was surprised.


    At this moment, within the yellow light circle, the sharp knife awn suddenly split into it, but the strange one disappeared. A sharp knife awn of more than 100 meters shook the space ripple, but disappeared within the strange earthy yellow light circle.


    The middle-aged man, the owner of the yuan family, was shocked. All this was completely beyond his accident. At this time, he also rushed into the earthy yellow aperture with his violent Qi. The next moment, his eyes were shocked and his pupils began to shrink.


    At this moment, only the yuan family owner himself can clearly feel that a huge force is pouring directly into his body, and he has no resistance in this space. This space is completely out of his control, and even true Qi can''t flow.


    "You are a four fold martial commander." but at this time, the yuan family owner also felt the breath of the young man in green robes. The breath of the four fold martial commander was three fold stronger than him. He really couldn''t figure out how his son could provoke such a strong man, and the young man in green robes who seemed to be the best to provoke was still a four fold martial commander.


    There was a muffled sound in the electric light, fire and stone room and in the Huang mang space. Then, the yuan family leader, who had just been shrouded by the Huang mang space, burst directly, and his body turned into a pool of blood and poured on the ground.


    The appearance of this scene almost stunned everyone. The young man in green robes had never shot at all, and the owner of the yuan family, a heavy martial handsome, directly turned into blood, which was amazing and unexpected. Seeing all this, many people suddenly took a breath.


    "Now it''s my turn. A bunch of miscellaneous hairs dare to talk big. Let''s die for the dragon." at the same time, the tianpoison demon dragon shouted, and the magnificent demon yuan burst out. As soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, the ground suddenly cracked and shook open the space ripple. His body turned into a black shadow, lightning swept violently, fingerprints formed, black awns burst out on his hands, and then a strong demon yuan gathered, A huge palm print suddenly bombarded the front. At this time, a crowd gathered around, but it was on the people of the yuan family who were stunned to see the owner killed.


    The palm print hit the crowd like a strong shock wave. The shaking space shook out ripples, and the violent breath roared up. The whole air was shaking. At the same time, hundreds of people turned into meat cakes.


    "Seventh order monster." Fang Chengyou''s face was open and tongue tied. At this time, he knew that he was a seventh order monster.


    The strength of the seventh level monster can compete with the peak strength of Yizhong Wuwang at the worst. At this time, he is only jiuzhong Wushuai. Even if it is the peak of jiuzhong Wushuai, it is still just Wushuai. It is difficult to see the extreme immediately.


    "A group of mole ants." his eyes sank, and the figure of the tianpoison demon dragon turned into a black residual shadow. The next moment he appeared in front of Fang Chengyou.


    "Inform the sect leader quickly, quickly." Fang Chengyou shouted loudly. He didn''t dare to fight the tianpoison demon dragon at all. His figure fled quickly. He didn''t even manage the songbaitao of Tiangui sect anymore.


    In the sky, a gorgeous fireworks suddenly exploded in mid air.


    "Brother poison dragon, catch this man." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and then his figure disappeared in place. His figure directly pulled out a residual shadow, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of the songbaitao.


    "No problem." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted and quickly stopped Fang Chengyou.


    "Be careful, little Lord." Duan Hun and Duan Ming''s eyes changed greatly and shouted immediately. But at this moment, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee rushed up, and they couldn''t get away at all.


    On Lu Xintong''s shoulder, at this time, the flying centipede also turned into a huge body with a strong poison. It is working with Lu Xintong to fight against one of the two old people who have lost their soul and life.


    Seeing that landing Shao easily killed a heavy military commander, what was revealed at this time was the cultivation of four heavy military commanders. When Lu Shaoyou rushed in, song Baitao''s eyes sank slightly, the soles of his feet stamped the ground, a surge of spiritual power surged out, the body retreated violently, and the Zhenge people quickly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, there was a wave in the space, and a figure appeared out of thin air, distorting the space. Out of thin air, it shook the space ripple like thunder, and with a magnificent force, he rushed towards Lu Shaoyou, who was the four spiritual and handsome elder Tiangui Zongma.


    This transparent light column appeared, and a majestic soul force rose into the sky. At this moment, the majestic light column broke through the air, and then turned into a transparent giant eagle that has been huge for hundreds of meters. With amazing momentum, it immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Soul condensate attack." Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly stopped, and the soul attack of quadruple Lingshuai. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless at this time. His eyes were cold. He is also quadruple Lingshuai now. He can compete with the spirit Shuai at the same level, but it''s not the time for him to be strong at the moment.


    In this thought, Lu Shaoyou forcibly turned around, and the fingerprints in his hands suddenly formed. A strange dull sound came out, and then a hot instant breath spread in the air.


    "Fierce fire fist."


    With a low drink, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also flashed a cold feeling. In an instant, a fist print suddenly moved. In the surrounding air, a magnificent fire attribute energy suddenly gathered. The sound of drinking fell, and the fist print in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like lightning.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this fist print turned into a thousand meters large, containing a magnificent and terrible violent red energy, as if to set the space on fire. The whole space was shaking, and then collapsed on the soul attack in front of him like a giant eagle.


    The fiery fist was printed under the eyes of many people, carrying a flame to flash across the sky. Finally, like a flame meteorite, it crashed into the magnificent soul giant eagle. Two different energies touched in the sky in an instant. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly, A dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane where the two energies touched.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the soul giant eagle was swept by a majestic flame and impacted by a huge force. It was turned into fragments and dissipated in an instant. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    "Hiss." the giant eagle dispersed. At the same time, it had its own magnificent soul power, which collapsed everywhere. However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care at all at this time. This soul power can''t pose a great threat to himself. The soul attack of the same level can be ignored with his current soul power.


    In the sky, the fist seal broke out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, just like an arc of light shrouded in the sky. Together with the horse elder.


    In the rage, a yellow awn figure rushed up, and then the Yellow awn figure appeared. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was shrouded in a piece of scale armor.


    "Die." within the furious energy, Lu Shaoyou''s hand print changed, and a blood knife appeared in his hand instantly. The blood knife directly cleaved down, and a hundred meter long blade came out immediately, and fell on the elder Ma with a thunderous momentum.


    As soon as Dao mang came out, a huge evil spirit spread in an instant. The boundless strength mixed with this huge evil spirit raged away. Just when the old horse looked frightened, Dao mang directly collapsed on the protective aperture he arranged in a hurry, but he couldn''t compete with this Dao.


    Under the awn of the knife, the protective aperture cracked directly, which was unstoppable like destroying the withered and decayed. Then the whole person was directly split into two parts, the space was directly split, and the long streets in the sky were swept into them, which were directly razed to the ground. The ground cracked and the gravel excited she, and then a street for several kilometers cracked directly, and the surrounding buildings burst open.


    The horse elder didn''t think of why the other party was not afraid of his soul attack.


    "Now it''s your turn." this chaotic scene hasn''t dissipated yet. A low voice came out, and then a figure appeared in front of songbaitao who had retreated in the air.


    In the air, everyone suddenly changed, and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. The young man covered with yellow scale armor and holding a blood knife was proudly in the air.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention came out in an instant in his eyes. He had to kill him again and again.


    Qi poured into his hand, and a strange roar like a dragon roared from the blood killing. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t use any martial arts. He cut it directly with a knife, injected Qi, and the knife came out suddenly. The knife was bloody. Suddenly, a stream of energy from heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent.


    "Whew!" a thousand meter long blade came out suddenly. The blade broke through the air and soared, drawing an arc of blood-colored light blade. The surrounding space ripple was like a knife cutting off the water and directly spread to both sides. The blade brought a sound of the tide, and the next moment, it split towards the pines and cypresses.

 Chapter 768

    At this time, song Baitao''s face changed greatly. He felt that the power of the knife was unmatched. The fingerprints in his hands immediately formed, and there was a sharp sneer in his eyes. He said, "Lu Shaoyou, what about your quadruple martial commander and your martial spirit weapon? You can''t kill me at all."


    Song Baitao heard a shrill voice. At the same time, a strange smell spread in the air.


    The next moment, the whole body of songbaitao was shrouded in a strange invisible white aperture.


    In the blink of an eye, the knife awn swept over the sky with strength. The bloody knife awn cut through the space with a sharp and harsh sound, a burst of sound and lightning. Where the knife awn passed, the vertical ground directly cracked deep underground cracks, which spread to the distance. The whole street collapsed and the buildings suddenly collapsed.


    In the attention of many people, the bloody blade with the sound of dragons and tigers split on the white aperture in an instant. At the moment of contact, the air suddenly trembled, and then the space stagnated, and suddenly burst out a bright and dazzling light, an extremely sharp and powerful wind of terror, which surged out fiercely and incomparably.


    At this time, in the sky, a white aperture on songbaitao''s body cracked instantly, and then turned into fragments. With it, the knife awn also consumed a lot, and then collapsed on songbaitao.


    A strange scene appeared. At this moment, strange waves suddenly appeared in the sky. On songbaitao, a dazzling light swept out, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    The knife awn poured down and disappeared into the air. Everyone noticed that the knife awn fell on Song Baitao. They thought that song Baitao would be directly split into two parts, but the result was not so. Song Baitao''s figure still appeared in the sky unharmed, and the light converged. At this time, his body was shrouded in a pure white, like invisible armor, Only eyes are exposed.


    This white armor was permeated with light streamer. Outside the armor, the space ripple opened directly, and a majestic breath began to press down. This armor is not a mortal thing.


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked and pale at this time. Based on the triple Lingshuai strength level of song Baitao, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he urged blood killing to strike with all his strength. There should be no problem to kill, but just now, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that there was a vast force in the white armor around song Baitao, He swallowed up his sword awn in an instant. Even if he didn''t hit the air nine times, he was enough to kill the general five times. At this time, this knife only left a shallow trace on the armor of song Baitao, which is difficult to see by the naked eye.


    "This is the body armor? Song Baitao is a spirit, this is not a spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou looked at Song Baitao ahead. At this time, his eyes trembled. This white armor can resist his knife, so it is definitely not a mortal.


    On the white armor, a majestic breath spread. Lu Shaoyou felt some palpitations. The breath level seemed to be not much weaker than his phantom green wings.


    Thinking in his mind, for this armor, Lu Shaoyou feels that it is not a martial art or a spiritual skill. What is left is only a martial spirit weapon and a soul weapon. This pine and cypress Tao is a spirit. A martial person can activate a soul weapon. Although it is much weaker, it can also activate it. However, the martial spirit weapon completely needs to be urged by real Qi, so the spirit can''t be urged. When it is urged, what it shows is only brute force. At will, what the pine and cypress Tao urges will not be the martial spirit weapon, but only the soul weapon.


    Among the spirit tools, Lu Shaoyou also learned something from Uncle Nan''s mouth. Spirit tools are also divided into several types. The mainstream spirit tools are undoubtedly soul tools and martial spirit tools, which can be divided into defensive spirit tools and attack spirit tools.


    Generally speaking, attacking spirit tools are the mainstream, and defensive spirit tools are relatively few, just like their own phantom green wings. They are wind flying spirit tools, which rarely appear. Although defensive spirit tools are more common than flying spirit tools, they are not much more.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, what if you have a Xuanji level Wulin weapon? You can''t kill me at all." seeing Shaoyou, song Baitao laughed proudly and had absolute confidence in his armor.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you think it''s great if you have a Xuan level Wulin weapon? Do you know what I am? How can you kill me, the earth level defensive soul armor and the treasure in the fog star hall." the arrogant and shrill voice came from Song Baitao''s mouth again.


    "The earth level soul armor is such a treasure." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly brightened. No wonder the armor can resist his own blood killing. The earth level soul armor is the treasure obtained in the fog star hall. Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of the news in the dark hall. On that day, the pine and cypress Tao of the ghost sect entered the fog star hall when the fog star sea opened, But no one knows what treasure this songbaitao got. It seems that what this songbaitao got in the fog star hall is the earth level soul armor.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the prefecture level soul armor. This is a kind of prefecture level soul armor, but it is a defense soul armor among the soul armor. Among the soul armor, there are not many soul armor to defend the soul. Generally speaking, those who can own soul armor are all those who have soul armor above the spirit king level and at the spirit handsome level, even those who have soul armor at the Yellow level, There are very few.


    At the spirit king level, it is more important to protect the soul than the body. After all, as long as the soul baby does not die, people will not really die. Therefore, generally, there are few spirit tools to defend the soul, and there are few such spirit tools to defend the body. Another reason is that it is more difficult to refine soul tools for body defense than soul defense.


    The earth level soul armor is the earth level soul weapon. For the soul, with this kind of defensive soul weapon, the gap between the body defense of the warrior and the earth level soul armor can completely disappear. The defense power of the earth level soul armor is even more terrible.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t kill me. You''re just a four fold martial commander. You have Xuan level martial spirit tools, and you can''t kill me. In that case, it''s my turn now." Yin Li smiled. At the moment when Lu Shaoyou was surprised in his mind, song Baitao drank coldly, and a aura began to shake around him and began to have confidence and fear.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at one and stepped out slowly in the middle of the air. The majestic real Qi surged out of the body. The ripples in the surrounding space shook open directly. He glanced carelessly at the murderous pines and cypresses in front of him. A trace of robber like greed flashed in his eyes and murmured: "earth level soul armor, absolute treasure, I want it."


    Naturally, song Baitao didn''t hear Lu Shaoyou''s murmur. At this time, without fear, his spiritual power trembled, and his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou, bringing a white phantom in the air. No matter how arrogant he was, he was already triple spiritual handsome at a young age. At the same time, he had a land-level soul armor, and he really had arrogant capital.


    "Take my sword." Song Baitao shouted grimly. At this moment, he couldn''t tell whether he hated or envied Lu Shaoyou. At first, he couldn''t succeed in killing Lu Shaoyou several times. He watched Lu Shaoyou steal his soul fruit. Finally, on the Lingtian gate, Lu Shaoyou became the son-in-law of Lingtian gate, and he was defeated. All this, coupled with his gloomy character, Let him originally have no deep hatred for Lu Shaoyou, but at this time, his hatred is almost overwhelming.


    When the voice fell, song Baitao''s body rushed up to his superior. When he grasped his palm, a three foot long sword flashed out of his palm. The sword body shook, the light overflowed, and a buzzing sound of the sword spread in an instant. Is this sword a spirit tool, but it''s not a mortal thing.


    The long sword trembled and drew out. The tips of songbaitao''s feet were a little empty, and the ripples of space were surging. His body was like lightning. He threw out a residual shadow and swam straight to Lu Shao. The long sword in his hand was like splitting Huashan Mountain. It directly tore the space, pulled out a sword awn hundreds of meters long, formed under the sword, and then hit Lu Shaoyou fiercely.


    Looking at the sharp blow of song Baitao, Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged. A faint sneer hung from the corners of his mouth. The white awn flickered on the soles of his feet. A cyclone suddenly took shape, and then his body flashed, which was a burst of low thunder in mid air.


    This majestic sword cut through the space, and then fiercely chopped on Lu Shaoyou. Under one sword, in full view of the public in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly split in half.


    At this moment, song Baitao showed a proud sneer, but the next moment, his face was shocked. He saw the sword split Lu Shaoyou''s figure, and then cut straight down. The whole space shook at this moment. The sword split down. In the sky, a huge crack suddenly appeared in Tianxing City, and the huge crack spread, Suddenly, a lot of screams came from the city, and then a large area collapsed.


    The crack in the ground didn''t stop until it was far away. The power of this sword was very strong. Seeing the power of song Baitao''s sword, more and more people gathered around. They all took a breath of cool air and quickly retreated away. Ordinary people can''t intervene in this level of fierce war.

 Chapter 769

    "It''s a remnant shadow, people." a sword split into the air, and song Baitao''s eyes suddenly changed. Within his sight, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had completely disappeared. When his mind peeped, his figure quickly turned and retreated.


    "Song Baitao, you have made two mistakes. You shouldn''t give up your strongest soul attack. Second, you shouldn''t be too confident. Earth level soul armor, but you can''t motivate your strongest defense."


    A low and joking voice spread instantly, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately revealed. Under the Yellow spirit armor, the blood knife in his hand was raised, and the corners of his mouth were wiped with a cold radian.


    As soon as the handle of the knife was raised, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi surged out at the moment and gathered on the blood killing. A bloody knife awn rendered the blood killing with a palpitating blood light, fierce and evil spirit, which made the space a little distorted. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly soared.


    There was a sound of dragon singing on the blade. Just as Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared, the "blood killing" in his hand moved at the same time. Suddenly, a majestic breath filled the air and enveloped the world. This breath is incomparably thick, giving people a sense of massiness that cannot be shaken, and a strong earth attribute energy immediately spread.


    At the same time, the blood knife in your hand was cut straight without any fancy. It was just a straight knife. It is this knife that brings a nearly substantive earth attribute energy.


    Lu Shaoyou shouted, "blood killing" suddenly broke out. The lightning cut through the space, and the knife awn reverberated in the air with a sharp and harsh sound.


    In the next moment, the golden and blood colored daggers split nine daggers at the same time. The nine thousand daggers broke through the air and carried the momentum of breaking through the air. Then they overlapped like residual shadows. The nine daggers overlapped and burst out more palpitating golden and blood colored daggers. The spatial ripples directly broke where the daggers passed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s four fold martial commander''s level displays nine air splitting attacks. This strength brings a lot more power than before. At the three fold martial commander''s level, he can directly hit the seven fold martial commander with one knife. At this time, the cultivation of the four fold martial commander''s level displays nine air splitting attacks to kill the seven fold martial commander and hit the eight fold martial commander. That''s fast enough.


    The bloody knife awn was a kind of terrible momentum, which poured down in an instant. Under the knife awn, all the space ripples turned into ashes, which made people jump in their hearts.


    Song Baitao looked confident and fearless. At this time, he immediately became dignified. The power of this Dao is not several times stronger than the one just made.


    At this time, the pines and cypresses quickly retreated, and the figure was like a ghost. At the same time, a spiritual aperture was arranged around the body.


    But he retreated. This blade carries the power of splitting the sky, and the speed is a little faster.


    It was only a blink of an eye. The knife awn split directly like lightning and wanted to split the space. Its surging weather breath was also completely released at this moment.


    Song Baitao''s aura broke directly, and then the blade fell down. In the eyes of many people and song Baitao''s frightened eyes, he fiercely split on his soul armor.


    This time, with a knife, the whole space was directly distorted, and in this moment, the violent atmosphere swept out, the space was turbulent, the power was unmatched, and everything was confused in the sky.


    When the energy dissipated a little, the people looked up and saw the Yellow armor figure. A knife directly cleaved on the shoulder of the white armor figure. They were close at hand, so they were deadlocked in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s knife was again resisted by the white armor of song Baitao, but at the moment, there was a trace of blood in Song Baitao''s mouth.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt cold at the corner of his mouth, and then an earthy yellow aperture with a diameter of about five meters appeared all over his body. This aperture immediately distorted the space directly. On the white armor, the light was dark, and a surging dark force suddenly broke out at this moment.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the blood knife shook again, and a dark force finally poured on Song Baitao through the white armor.


    Song Baitao''s body fell she out fiercely. In the next moment, he fell directly from high altitude and hit the ground hard. He directly hit a big pit one meter deep in the xiakong street.


    His face suddenly turned pale. Song Baitao took a mouthful of red blood and gushed out, but he could still struggle to stand up and look up. In his eyes, a yellow awn armor appeared in front of him again like a ghost.


    This time, all the onlookers were stunned. Looking at the young man under the Yellow armor, his strength was absolutely terrible.


    "You are the quadruple martial commander. How can you hurt me." looking at Lu Shaoyou, song Baitao''s face was pale and his eyes were shocked with a chill. His soul armor was personally tested in Zongzhong. Even the quadruple martial commander could not hurt him. Lu Shaoyou was just the quadruple martial commander, but he was so badly hurt, Become so embarrassed.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you dare to move the leader, the whole Tiangui sect will not let you go." this scene, the two old men who are fighting with Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee are also peeping into their eyes. At this time, they see Lu Shaoyou appear in front of song Baitao again and shout loudly. The old man who is fighting with Bruce Lee wants to shake him back.


    "Old fellow, you can''t go." Bruce Lee''s bright eyes sank, and his small jade like fist was also patted out. It was completely hard to resist. On the small fist, there was a sudden burst of great force. On the fist, the space was directly twisted and concave inward.


    A small two fist prints collided again, which immediately scattered a blank strong wind. Under this terrible strong wind, the five heavy martial Shuai was staggered and retreated.


    At this time, another Wuzhong Wushuai was shrouded in a huge poisonous fog by Lu Xintong at this time, and the space was distorted. Although Lu Xintong was pale at this time, the Wuzhong Wushuai couldn''t get out of time.


    At this time, Bai Ling was on the ground, and he already had two strengths in front of him. It was the eight heavy Wu Shuai elders and one heavy Wu Shuai in the Xingzong that day. With one move, they had no resistance, so they were directly killed by Bai Ling. At this time, the remaining generals surrounded in the distance with frightened eyes and looked at each other, and their hearts were already cold, Where dare you get closer.


    For these generals, Bai Ling didn''t mean to fight again. He looked slightly into the air.


    At the same time, it''s a long story. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay, nor did he pay attention to the words of the second old man who broke his soul and life. After the figure landed, as soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, the Yellow awn flashed under his feet, and his body rushed up.


    The remains of song Baitao''s eyes no longer dare to have confidence. His figure retreats rapidly. But even under normal strength, his speed can''t be compared with that of traveling less on land. At this time, it''s even more conceivable under the heavy blow.


    Just when song Baitao just retreated, he just stepped back, and the space in front of him was suddenly distorted. Then a yellow awn figure appeared in front of him, and the corners of the other party''s mouth rose, provoking a cold arc.


    "Whether you are the young leader of Tiangui sect or the son-in-law of Tianxing sect, you will die." Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention suddenly spread all over the body, and the killing intention in his eyes made song Baitao cold in his heart.


    At this moment, without any hesitation, songbaitao suddenly burst out of his scattered spiritual power, and a palm print was about to be launched.


    Just in this room, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print, which was as clear as jade, directly swept out, and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind. In an instant, it hit the palm print of songbaitao that had not yet been completely condensed.


    The collision of the two palms made a dull sound burst in the space. The next second, the strong wind broke up and directly shrouded in the surrounding air. The terrible strong wind overlapped continuously, like a green light arc like a dragnet, and then shrouded in the surrounding space.


    Under this green light arc, song Baitao immediately felt a great power. His spiritual power was rapidly consuming, and his soul armor could resist attacks. But it can''t resist this strange consumption.


    "If you have a soul armor, you can''t protect you." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly again. Almost in the sky, on his left hand, a crystal clear face swept out again, and then followed the first palm print and hit song Baitao.


    The two palmprints overlapped and turned into an amazing green light arc diffusion. The green did not bring up the violent momentum. It seemed to fall silently, but it was this light momentum that seemed to distort the surrounding space directly, and an invisible wave breath spread and spread away in an instant.


    At this moment, an amazing scene suddenly appeared in the whole space. The ground cracked and spread cracks in a space of kilometers around.


    The vast ground and magnificent buildings around it burst into countless rubble in an instant, and the space solidified, leaving the whole surrounding space lifeless at the same time.


    In this chaotic space, the red blood mist in Song Baitao''s mouth again spewed out and poured directly onto the ground. At this time, the whole person was completely like collapse and was directly depressed.

 Chapter 770

    Lu Shaoyou is not unable to kill this songbaitao. Even if songbaitao has a barrier of prefecture level soul armor, he can kill it. But Lu Shaoyou is afraid to kill this songbaitao at this time, which will cause damage to the prefecture level soul armor.


    Although Lu Shaoyou knows that this prefecture level soul armor will be damaged casually, it''s better just in case. Even if it is damaged, it''s not very good.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou cast two dark elixir palms. With the strange attack effect of dark elixir palms, Lu Shaoyou is sure to deal with the pine and cypress waves.


    Land level soul armor. Lu Shaoyou has taken it as his own thing at this time. If he doesn''t get such a treasure, he will be sorry for himself. As for the strength of song Baitao, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t see it. This strength is not worth mentioning in front of him. The triple spirit is handsome. He can kill it directly, and the song Baitao can support several attacks, It''s entirely because of this land level soul armor. Lu Shaoyou pays more attention to this land level soul armor.


    "Song Baitao, now, do you think I can kill you? Die." Lu Shaoyou looked at the withered song Baitao in front of him. His voice fell and his green robe shook. At the same time, a khaki palm print rose up with a series of residual shadows.


    "Lu Shaoyou, dare you, my heavenly ghost sect will not let you go"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, but they couldn''t get away at this time. They could only roar angrily.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou ignores it. How can the two old people who break their soul and life threaten Lu Shaoyou? This person wants to kill himself again and again. If he releases this person, although he is not afraid, he is afraid that there will be endless trouble in the future. Only killing is the best way to deal with those who cause trouble and threat to himself. Besides, Tiangui sect and Lu Shaoyou don''t care about it at this time. Feiling gate has enough strength to compete.


    The palm print in the hand comes out, shaking a space ripple. Before the palm print, the space is almost distorted and broken. The next moment, a palm print directly patted on the armor helmet on the head of songbaitao who had no resistance.


    A dull noise suddenly spread. Although song Baitao had a soul armor at the prefecture level, he was depressed and couldn''t compete with this palm.


    The palm print just collapsed on Song Baitao''s head. Suddenly, a blood mist mixed with red and white things spewed out. At the same time, the white armor on his body disappeared into his body.


    Song Baitao directly fell to the ground, and the ground also cracked. At that moment, song Baitao''s pupil dilated, and his fierce eyes became frightened and frightened, but then he lost consciousness forever. At this time, he knew that even if he was the young leader of Tiangui sect, some people couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and one of the handprints fell directly on Song Baitao''s celestial cover. Suddenly, a dazzling white light flashed, and Lu Shaoyou collected it into the storage ring. The next moment, the storage ring in Song Baitao''s hand also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    In the scene of "little patriarch", at this time, the two old men who lost their soul and life also stared in their eyes and immediately roared angrily.


    "Lu Shaoyou, my heavenly ghost sect will not let you go." the five fold martial handsome old man who was entangled with Lu Xintong showed fierce killing intention in his eyes, and his hand prints were formed. Immediately, the soles of his feet stepped on the void, and the real Qi surged out. His body turned into a light and shadow lightning, and a fist print soared into the sky, directly shaking away the black mans poison fog around him. The real Qi surged on his hands, The fist print gushed out of the black fog and then exploded abruptly.


    The space poison fog exploded directly, and the explosion formed a fierce shock wave, which dispersed in all directions, and the palm print blasted out, which directly dispersed the shrouded poison fog.


    This one, Lu Xintong''s face was pale, and his petite body stumbled backward directly, but then stepped back a few steps, he was dragged by a gentle force, and his strength was immediately removed.


    Lu Xintong looked back, and Bai Ling''s figure had appeared behind him. At the moment, a yellow mang figure in front of him jumped out directly.


    "Go to hell." a low cry came out. At the same time, a dazzling bloody knife awn swept out.


    The blade broke through the air and soared, drawing an arc of blood colored light blade. The ripples in the surrounding space spread directly to both sides like a knife cutting off water. The blade was as magnificent as ten thousand horses. It swept away with an overwhelming momentum.


    The bloody Dao mang cut through the space with a sharp and extremely harsh sound, burst and lightning, and then collapsed directly on the five heavy Wu Shuai who had just shocked Lu Xintong.


    The space where the Dao mang passed opened directly, and the speed of this Dao was absolutely fast to the extreme. The five fold martial commander arranged a body guard Gang circle in panic, but he couldn''t resist the terrible power of this Dao at all.


    The knife awn directly cleaved down, and the surrounding space had been completely distorted, and the space was about to collapse. An absolutely terrible force poured directly onto the five heavy martial Shuai''s bodyguard Gang circle, which immediately turned into fragments.


    The sound of cracking broke and brought up a piece of golden dagger. It can be seen by the naked eye that under the bloody knife awn, the body guard Gang circle of the five heavy martial Shuai was directly broken. The next moment, the bloody knife awn collapsed and fell directly on the head of the five heavy martial Shuai.


    The body of Wu Shuai was directly split in two in full view of the public.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body instantly disappeared in place, and he didn''t even take a more look. When the figure appeared again, it had appeared in front of the remaining one of the two.


    "Bang!" Bruce Lee shook the space again with his palms, directly shaking the man back.


    "It''s your turn." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a dazzling bloody knife came out again.


    The blade awn spread out with the sound of a dragon singing, drawing an arc of blood breaking light blade. "Whew!"


    Under the knife awn, the space broke open, and immediately came down with a majestic force like a meteorite falling from the sky. Under such force, the air trembled suddenly, and then the space stagnated. An extremely sharp terrible wind surged out, and the bloody knife awn split directly on the man in an instant.


    Under the knife awn, the five fold Wu Shuai''s frightened eyes showed, and the pupil spread, and then the whole person became two pieces.


    Under the ground, the whole ground directly cracked into deep underground cracks, which spread to the distance, and huge and magnificent buildings destroyed a large area.


    The sabre was so terrible and powerful that it made people feel cold. The sky was filled with countless eyes. Looking at the momentum sweeping across the sky, they were shocked. In less than a few blinks, the Yellow armor man holding a blood knife in the sky directly split two five heavy martial commanders, clean and fierce, like killing God, This rebellious momentum immediately made everyone remember.


    "Boss, if you didn''t let me recover myself, I would have killed him." Bruce Lee said with a strong mouth and some unconvinced. He didn''t want to kill a five fold martial commander and needed the help of the boss.


    "I know you''re powerful, but it''s not necessary to restore the body. Don''t restore the body." Lu Shaoyou smiled. With Bruce Lee''s strength, if you restore the body, naturally you would have killed the five heavy martial Shuai just now. No matter whether it''s a monster or a spirit beast, the strongest attack power is undoubtedly in the body state.


    "It''s done." a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the side, holding the slightly fat body in his hand. At this time, Fang Chengyou, who was full of blood, was the tianpoison demon dragon who didn''t spend much effort.


    "Shaoyou, the king of Wu and the king of spirit are coming." Bai Ling''s voice fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and his mind had already called the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged snow lion roared low and swooped down from high altitude in an instant, and its body shape turned into a huge volume of hundreds of meters.


    "Listen to the people of tianxingzong. Lu Shaoyou of feilingmen will visit here and visit again another day. Ha ha." a laugh echoed in the sky. The figure of tianwing snow lion also disappeared in the sky in an instant, but left a white shadow in the sky.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate. It''s him. No wonder he''s so powerful. It seems that this person is much stronger than the rumor."


    "It turned out that he was Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate. Feiling gate just killed Cangshan gate with Lingtian gate. I didn''t expect to come to Tianxing city so soon. Don''t you want to kill Tianxing sect?"


    "I think it''s possible that we''d better leave Tianxing city earlier. I heard that the soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life in Feiling gate has broken through the spirit king. This person has a lot of gratitude and resentment with Tianxing sect. It''s sooner or later to deal with Tianxing sect with the status of soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life in Feiling gate."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is really strong. It''s a pity that the Shao leader of the ghost sect had a prefecture level soul armor on his body that day. It''s an absolute treasure. He took it away."


    "You have the ability to take it. Do you dare to provoke the heavenly ghost sect?"


    On several streets in ruins, tens of thousands of people gathered nearby at this time. In the whole city, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people who saw this scene. They looked up and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Each one was tongue tied. Just this war, several martial Shuai and Lingshuai were killed. Martial Shuai and Lingshuai are absolutely strong.

 Chapter 771

    "It''s fun to fight. I haven''t seen anyone fight for a long time." among the crowd, there was an old man with blue hair and purple robe. He had long blue hair and shawl, and his face was a little sloppy. He looked around, but his eyes were shining.


    "Ah" the old man with blue hair and purple robe immediately covered his head and screamed in his mouth. The people around him looked at all this, but they just looked more, and then ignored the old man.


    "That was a seven level monster just now. I want a seven level demon pill." after the severe pain, the blue haired old man suddenly changed his breath. Although he still looked sloppy, he had an invisible aura.


    In the next moment, the white haired old man twisted the space and disappeared in place directly and silently. Even the surrounding people didn''t notice the disappearance of the old man.


    In the middle of the sky, three figures immediately crossed the sky from the far sky, then flashed into the middle of the sky and looked at the lower sky. At this time, several messy streets in such a large space were absolutely ugly, and their anger flashed in their eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go." in the middle of the air, a red robed figure rushed to songbaitao''s body, and his anger burned in his eyes. On the red robe, a strong fire attribute Qi was spreading, and this person was no one else. It was song Qingshan, the leader of the ghost sect that day.


    "The leader, the deputy leader and the founder were captured by Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect." in the sky, the frightened Tianxing sect disciple said immediately when he saw the two people in the sky.


    "Bastard."


    "Lord song, we haven''t run far. Let''s catch up." in the sky, one of the two figures is very fat and strong. It is Hu Xinghai of Tiangui sect.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you kill my son, I''m not finished with you." Song Qingshan roared and shouted angrily. His real Qi flashed, and instantly disappeared in the air and chased straight ahead.


    "Whoosh" in the air, Hu Xinghai and his other powerful figure also caught up in a rage, and the three figures disappeared in the air in an instant.


    "It''s the leader and deputy leader of Tianxing sect, and it''s said that the leader of Tiangui sect is chased by two King Wu and King Ling. Can Lu Shaoyou escape?"


    "Who knows, it''s not enough. If Lu Shaoyou is caught, it''s estimated to be miserable. This time, Feiling gate has completely offended Tianxing sect and Feiling gate."


    "I think Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect will never die. Now there''s a good play."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. At this moment, in a mountain not far from Tianxing City, the rich and green continuous forests are like thousands of miles.


    A moment later, three huge waves in the sky passed by in an instant, leaving a fluctuating spatial ripple in mid air.


    In the mountains, in the dense woods, there was a small cave hidden at this time. A moment later, a white awn disappeared and the cave was revealed.


    "It seems that Hu Xinghai and Songqing mountain, as well as a spirit king." Bai Ling said softly in the cave.


    "Let them catch up and let''s go back slowly." in the cave, Lu Shaoyou smiled. This time, the harvest in Tianxing city was not small. He killed several strong men of Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect. The most important thing is to get a prefecture level soul armor. The level of soul armor seems to be weaker than the breath on the phantom green wings, but it is also a prefecture level spirit armor level, It can be imagined that its value, earth level soul, is an absolute treasure.


    "Don''t swim, what do you keep this guy for?" the tianpoison demon dragon threw Fang Chengyou, who was forbidden, on the ground and asked.


    But Ling''s Fang Chengyou was hurt all over. He had lost his arrogance. All that remained was fear. At this time, he saw clearly how difficult the people around Lu Shaoyou were. If he had known, he would not dare to do so.


    "This man is left to donglao. Let donglao handle it." Lu Shaoyou said softly and glanced at Fang Chengyou on the ground. This man had chased Dongwu for a lot of time.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing here? Do you still play hide and seek when you are such a big person? I want to play too." just then, a voice came from outside the cave. Hearing this voice, everyone in the cave suddenly changed their complexion, even the white spirit changed their complexion.


    "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He didn''t expect someone to approach silently. The most important thing is that he didn''t notice it at all. Bai Ling was not vigilant. This person even hid Bai Ling''s spy, which is abnormal.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly flashed out, and his eyes were dignified. Outside the cave, a figure appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Lu Shaoyou just looked dignified. At this time, his eyes were suddenly confused.


    Outside the cave, an old man in purple robe is watching himself. The old man''s appearance is estimated to be about 50 years old. He has long blue hair with a trace of strangeness, but his hair seems to have not been cleaned for months or even years. He looks very sloppy. Wearing purple robe, he is also dusty, stained, and even some dirt on his face. It looks like a beggar.


    Lu Shaoyou peeped at the old man for the first time, but he had no breath all over. He was just an ordinary old man. Only the old man''s eyes made Lu Shaoyou pick his eyes. At this time, the old man''s eyes seemed dull, but his eyes were very bright.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Tian poison demon dragon, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee also quickly flashed out, and their eyes fell on the old man at the same time.


    "Young man, why are you looking at me? I found you. I''m hiding now. You want to come to me." the old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled. Then he hid in the nearby forest with childlike excitement.


    Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon looked at each other, some of them didn''t know what they had got.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou whispered. It''s better not to get into trouble. This person gives himself a strange feeling. Lu Shaoyou believes his feeling can''t be wrong.


    The crowd immediately went forward and paid no attention to the old man.


    "Hey, don''t you play with me." in the woods, the old man with blue hair raised his eyes and anxiously looked at Lu Shaoyou and others. Then he stepped forward and ran around Lu Shaoyou. The five people blocked in front and said, "will you play with me? I just saw you fighting. It seems that someone is chasing you. If you don''t play with me, I''ll shout loudly."


    "Who is your excellency?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at the old man and asked. He just saw that he was in Tianxing city. Although it was not far from Tianxing City, it was thousands of miles away. He had just arrived in the mountains. It was abnormal.


    "I don''t know who I am." the blue haired old man''s eyes sank and then patted his head. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Who am I, who am I, how can I forget who I am?" the blue haired old man murmured, patting his head all the time, then looked at the landing and said, "tell me who I am."


    "Who is your excellency? How can I know?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man with blue hair.


    "Who am I? Who am I?" the blue haired old man thought deeply, then squatted on the ground and began to think, ignoring Lu Shaoyou and others.


    Lu Shaoyou then looked at the bailing crowd, gestured, then bypassed the blue haired old man and hurried forward.


    "Hey, hey, you haven''t played with me yet. How can you run." at this time, the old man hurried to follow Lu Shaoyou and others again.


    "Sir, we have something else to do, so let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "You want to escape. I just saw three people chasing you. Those three people are stupid. I can find you, but they can''t find you." the old man with blue hair said proudly.


    "If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." tianpoison demon dragon has been paying attention to the old man, but he has a bad temper. At this time, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "You''re so fierce, I don''t like you." the old man with blue hair looked at the tianpoison demon dragon, as if he was scared, and his body began to retreat two steps.


    "Uncle, you''d better go first. We''ll play with you when we''re free." Lu Xintong looked at the blue haired old man, then took out a plate of snacks and a pot of wine from the storage ring and said, "here you are. You''ve been followed by us."


    It will be June 1 soon. I wish us, who are not children, a happy June 1.

 Chapter 772

    "There''s wine to drink. It smells good." the blue haired old man immediately stared at the wine pot in Lu Xintong''s hand. As soon as he sucked his nose, he could smell the wine smell. Then he impolitely took the wine pot in Lu Xintong''s hand, opened the cork and swallowed it directly into his throat.


    "Goo!"


    The wine went into his throat and immediately gulped down. The blue haired old man immediately closed his eyes intoxicated, then opened his eyes and said, "good wine, it''s much stronger than the wine I stole yesterday."


    "Uncle, please drink slowly. Let''s go first." Lu Xintong handed a plate of snacks to the blue haired old man. They couldn''t be brought out from lingtianmen last time. He gave a lot to Shifu and didn''t have much on him.


    "You''d better be a little girl." the old man with blue hair looked at Lu Xintong and smiled. His eyes turned and then said, "you just said that you''ll be free to play with me in the future. You have good wine to drink. Why don''t I follow you?"


    Lu Xintong was stunned. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, the old man would come with him. His eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sir, we''re going to a far place. It''s inconvenient for you to follow us." Lu Shaoyou also looked at the strange old man and then looked at Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling''s eyes didn''t show a trace. At this time, she didn''t find anything on the strange old man, and her eyes also looked very confused.


    "It''s nothing. I''m not afraid to go far alone. It''s the same where I go." the old man didn''t worry at all. He took wine in his left hand and dessert in his right hand and began to wolf down.


    Lu Shaoyou mused. The old man is definitely not an ordinary person. If an ordinary person, Lu Xintong''s peach blossom wine has the energy of seven pills, how can ordinary people be blessed to bear it? And the old man has a storage ring on his hand, which ordinary people can''t carry.


    From the appearance of the old man, it seems that he is frustrated, but he is not really frustrated, or he pretends it on purpose. Lu Shaoyou is not sure about this. Even himself and Bai Ling can''t find out this person''s breath. If this person is really extraordinary, his strength is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou thought of doing it. He couldn''t tell whether it was an enemy or a friend. At this point, Lu Shaoyou was never a soft hearted person. If you just want to do it, Lu Shaoyou is not sure at all. Even Bai Ling is not sure at this time. He is flashing his eyes without showing any trace.


    Although the tianpoison demon dragon has a big temper, he has extremely delicate observation on some things and feels the extraordinary of the old man.


    "Well, you can follow us, whatever you want." Lu Shaoyou said to the old man in blue after hesitating for a moment.


    "That''s settled." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the old man in blue jumped up like a child, and then said happily to Lu Xintong: "little girl, I''ll be with you in the future. You can give me wine."


    Three days later, in a canyon, the sky winged Snow Lion rose from the sky and disappeared into the sky. In three days, Lu Shaoyou also estimated that he would not meet the pine green mountain and Hu Xinghai.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling when he thought that such a big noise had been caused under the eyelids of songqingshan and Hu Xinghai. This time, it should be a big blow to songqingshan and Hu Xinghai. However, after that, it is estimated that Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect will never die for themselves, which is a little trouble.


    Sitting cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou touched the bridge of his nose with his fingers, but there was no superfluous worry in his heart. Anyway, this time he went back, he should discuss with dongwuming and the ghost fairy about killing Tianxing sect. As for how to kill Tianxing sect, he had to think about it.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the blue haired old man again. The blue haired old man has been with him for the past three days. There is no breath fluctuation around the old man. His character is like a child. He plays with Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee.


    At this time, riding on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the blue haired old man was also calm, without any fear and worry. With this, Lu Shaoyou became more and more convinced that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person. The ordinary old man was afraid that he would have been shaking all over for a long time.


    However, there is no breath fluctuation on the old man, which makes Lu Shaoyou wonder. Even if the powerful man hides his strength cultivation, there will still be some invisible breath, but the old man with blue hair has no breath at all. Like ordinary people, it seems different.


    At the moment, with the help of Lu Xintong, the old man with blue hair found a river in the mountains, combed his hair and washed his purple robe. At the moment, it seems that he has a wide forehead, a big face and a firm face, showing some hidden heroism, especially a pair of eyes. His eyes are a little dull, but they are extremely bright and invisible, It also has a dignified appearance.


    "Xin Tong, do you still have wine? How about giving me another bottle." the old man in blue asked Lu Xin Tong on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Uncle, I still have some to leave to my master. You have drunk three bottles of me in the past three days." Lu Xintong said immediately, feeling a little heartache. Lu Xintong also knows the value of this wine. This bottle of peach blossom wine is worth a lot. Maybe it is an exaggeration, but this bottle of peach blossom wine is estimated to be more valuable than a six grade medium-level pill, I''m afraid it''s higher.


    "Hey, Xintong, I''m addicted to alcohol again. If I don''t drink, I''m uncomfortable all over. Just give me another bottle." the old man with blue hair smiled and seemed to be embarrassed.


    "No, I really don''t have much. I have to leave it to my master." Lu Xintong hesitated, then shook his head and said.


    When the old man with blue hair saw that Lu Xintong didn''t give it, his eyes immediately turned and said, "can I change lines with you?"


    When the voice fell, the blue haired old man immediately groped for something from himself. Finally, he really felt something from his body and handed it to Lu Xintong. He smiled with embarrassment and said, "Xintong, I''ll take this one. Will you change a bottle?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes always looked at the old man curiously. He didn''t know what the old man would take out. Just when the old man took out the thing, Lu Shaoyou suddenly flashed his eyes, and then his eyes showed absolute surprise.


    What the blue haired old man took out was a jade slip, which was filled with rich water attribute energy. This energy was very strong, and there was a faint streamer on it.


    "Xuan level high-level water martial arts" felt the breath on the jade slips. Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, the old man felt a set of Xuan level high-level water attribute martial arts after groping for a long time.


    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed at this time, and Mei Mou seemed very confused.


    "Xin Tong, how about I exchange this?" the old man with blue hair said again.


    "OK, just change a bottle." Lu Xintong is not stupid. Although he has never seen the Xuan level high-level martial arts, he also guessed that. For the first time, he took the jade slip in the old man''s hand into his own hand, and then took out a pot of peach blossom wine again and handed it to the old man with blue hair.


    "Hey, hey!" the blue haired old man smiled with satisfaction, took the wine pot, and immediately swallowed it, looking very satisfied.


    At this time, Lu Xintong quickly taught the jade slips to Lu Shaoyou and said, "brother, look if it''s true."


    Lu Shaoyou also had some doubts. The mysterious high-level martial arts jade slips seemed to be true. If they were false, they would lose some money. He hesitated for a moment, and then he tied his fingerprints and put a drop of fresh blood on the jade slips.


    On the jade slips, there was a dazzling light at sunrise, then a majestic water energy gushed out, and finally directly turned into a dazzling blue light, which swept directly from the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Under the blue light, it turned into a huge message in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. After a full moment, the light dissipated, the energy on the jade slip dissipated, and the light on it also became dim.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again and nodded slightly to Lu Xintong. At the same time, he was also very shocked. This martial art is a real Xuanji high-level water attribute martial art.


    From the information on the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou obtained the cultivation method of the mysterious high-level martial arts of water attribute. This mysterious high-level martial arts is called "freezing killing in cold ice". It is extremely powerful. If you succeed in cultivation, it is not difficult to kill people across the air. This strange place is not under the wood attribute martial arts at all.


    Lu Shaoyou still can''t get back to his mind when he gets this Xuan level high-level martial arts. The Xuan level high-level martial arts, split air nine strikes, three thousand Liuyun hands and fierce fire fist are only the middle level of Xuan level. Only when you add Zhuque formula and Xuanwu formula can you reach the high-level of Xuan level. At this time, you can easily get a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts.

 Chapter 773

    Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the old man with blue hair. At this time, the old man with blue hair was drinking peach blossom wine greedily and contentedly.


    Lu Shaoyou is more curious about who this person is at this time. He is afraid that he is definitely not an ordinary person, and this person doesn''t seem to be pretending to lose memory these days. He doesn''t know what he is.


    "Good wine, really good wine." the old man with blue hair said one after another, holding the wine pot, and ignoring the things around him.


    "Just cultivate this mysterious and advanced martial arts." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Although he was on his way back to Feiling gate from Tianxing sect, at the current speed of Tianyi snow lion, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would take more than ten days.


    During this period of time, with this mysterious old man, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to understand and practice at ease. It''s necessary to release people''s heart. It''s just right to practice martial arts.


    After the handprints came out, Lu Shaoyou began to cultivate the mysterious high-level martial arts "cold ice freezing kill" he had just obtained. The difficulty of cultivating the mysterious high-level martial arts is naturally much greater than that of cultivating the mysterious medium-level martial arts. At this level, if you want to succeed in cultivating, you don''t just rely on the changes in Qi and meridians, Among them, the hook attribute energy is the most critical part.


    Therefore, cultivating Xuan level high-level martial arts requires not only high physical requirements, but also the most difficult is attribute understanding. If you want to succeed in cultivating, attribute understanding is definitely not general.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou usually thinks that he has a good understanding of attribute energy, but now he also finds that the attribute energy understood at home is not enough to cultivate into this cold and frozen knot.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about the level of Wu Shuai. Most of the general Wu Shuai''s cultivation of Xuanji primary martial arts, and very few high-level Wu Shuai''s cultivation of Xuanji middle-level martial arts. Even some martial kings may have the highest martial arts skills of Xuan level and middle level.


    Generally speaking, the Xuan level high-level martial arts is the symbol of the king of martial arts. No one has seen it. This is the control of attribute energy, but it is high to a certain extent. For all the strong martial Shuai, even if the Xuan level high-level martial arts are put in mind, it can not be successfully cultivated.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt the difficulty of cultivating this mysterious high-level martial arts, but he didn''t give up any trace. From the beginning of his cultivation, at that time, he was undoubtedly a toddler, and his martial arts were all super-level cultivation. This situation was not the first time he met.


    So at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop practicing. Handprints came out one after another, and he began to feel the energy of water attribute.


    Lu Shaoyou has the understanding of the five attribute energies of heaven, earth, water, fire, wind and wood, and the earth attribute energy is the main attribute of Lu Shaoyou. It has always been a step forward in understanding, but in the understanding, all dharmas belong to the sect and all roads lead to the great road.


    Understanding the number of earth attributes, although it can not be equal to understanding other attributes, but the experience of understanding, as well as the unclear experience, is the understanding of the energy of other attributes, which has a multiplier effect with half the effort.


    At the moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, handprints are produced, which also causes the solidification of spatial ripples, and a trace of water attribute energy is also hooked.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, the blue haired old man drank a pot of peach blossom wine, then fell directly on the back of the sky winged snow lion and slept soundly, with a trace of saliva flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    Time passed slowly. The snow lion with wings fluttered across the sky, leaving a white trace in the air. Occasionally, flying monsters passed by in the distance. They were quickly overtaken, which surprised many people on the back of flying monsters. The people on flying monsters are definitely not simple, but they must not be provoked.


    At the moment, in Tianxing City, it''s lively. The yuan family, a tyrant in Tianxing City, almost all the strong family members have been destroyed. The collapse of the yuan family is close at hand. All kinds of forces and families are more likely to die and begin to eat and fight one after another.


    In the Tianxing sect, what happened a few days ago made the whole Tianxing sect extremely depressed. Under his own eyes, the jiuzhong Wushuai elder in the sect was kidnapped and the Bazhong Wushuai elder was killed. Even the young leader of Tiangui sect who had just become the son-in-law of Tianxing sect and the three elders in his sect were directly destroyed. Such casualties made the opponent go away. This kind of humiliation, It has made tianxingzong unable to look up.


    In Tianxing City, people dare not talk about it openly. Many people think that they are directly killed by Tianxing sect at this time, which makes the people in Tianxing City dare to be angry, but the secret introduction and rumors have begun to spread.


    There are even rumors that Feiling gate and Lingtian gate are about to join hands to destroy Tiangui sect. Few people will doubt it. After all, Lingtian gate and Feiling gate joined hands to destroy Cangshan gate not long ago.


    On that day, in the sky of Tianxing City, the man of Huang Jia, holding a strange blood knife, split several figures of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai one after another, which also remained in everyone''s heart. That figure was unmatched. The girl who saw this scene in the whole Tianxing city was also full of love and regarded as the lover of the dream.


    In the deepest part of Tianxing City, there is a place close to the mountains. The mountains are continuous, full of green, green everywhere, and a hundred flowers are in full bloom. It was relaxing and happy, but at this time, in a towering hall in the mountains, there was a depression, and several people were extremely angry.


    "Sect leader, Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate is too arrogant. He feels that I killed the elder of Tianxing City recklessly in Tianxing city. Finally, he left. If Tianxing sect doesn''t respond, it will become a joke in the ancient region." in the hall, a thin old man with strong breath angrily said, It was Bi Fangshan, the elder of Xingzong that day. At the moment, Bi Fangshan seems to have recovered from his injury last time. His eyes are now showing a shadow.


    "The Feiling gate is so arrogant that it doesn''t take our Tianxing sect into consideration at all. Naturally, we can''t avoid revenge here, but there are also many powerful beasts in the Feiling gate. There are also seven level monsters, dongwuming and Baiying. Now they are both King Wu and King Ling. With the Lingtian gate as the backstage, we have to think long-term about revenge." an old man in a blue long shirt on the left said, With a flash of eyes, there was a trace of dignity in his eyes. Although he was very angry with Feiling gate, it was not easy for Tianxing sect to take revenge.


    "The Feiling sect doesn''t see our Tianxing sect in the eyes. Even if we destroy the Feiling sect, the Lingtian sect doesn''t dare to say anything. This ancient region is not the world of the Lingtian sect. There are also Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa, not to mention the help of Tiangui sect this time." another veteran.


    "Lord, what should we do?" in the head of the hall, there were three people. Hu Xinghai was in the middle. One on the left, dressed in Chinese clothes and brocade robes, was in his fifties, but he looked very young. His face also had a trace of heroism and extraordinary demeanor. He was Liang boguang, the vice Lord of Tianxing sect, and a famous strong man in the whole ancient region, The cultivation strength of yichongling king has many friends with him. In the whole ancient region, it is absolutely a figure who can shake one side with a stamp of his foot. Even Hu Xinghai has to listen to the leader in some things.


    On the right side of Hu Xinghai, there is a woman who looks more than 30 years old. She is wearing a long palace dress and has a graceful and convex figure. Although she is not very beautiful, her peach blossom eyes are very tempting. Although she is half old, she exudes the smell of temptation. In addition, this woman knows what a man wants, It makes men unable to refuse.


    "Deputy leader, Feiling sect is too bullied. If we don''t revenge this revenge, the face of our Tianxing sect will disappear. The leader of Tiangui sect, song Qingshan, has returned to Tiangui sect and is mobilizing the strong of the sect. When the strong of Tiangui sect comes, with the strength of our two strong sects, we must destroy Feiling sect. From now on, mobilize all the strong of the sect and be ready to start at any time." Hu Xinghai showed a cold look in his eyes and tried to kill.


    "Yes," the crowd answered, and a tense breath began to spread. Everyone knew that a big war was about to begin.


    In the calm sky, the breeze blew, and white clouds surged away with the wind.


    In a humble deep mountain, I don''t know where it is, but there is a huge building looming in the mountains, but even if someone passes by, I''m afraid it can''t see its existence.


    "Young Lord, the news from above asks the young Lord to go back first. The matter of Feiling gate will be solved by people in the world at that time." in a quiet small courtyard, an old man said to a thin young man, who is Ling Qing.


    "We''ll come to solve the problem of Feiling gate and then go back." Ling Qing''s eyes sank.


    "Young Lord, I''m afraid it won''t work. The Lord of the world personally ordered the young Lord to go back first. The strong in the world didn''t come so soon." the old man said softly.


    "Well, arrange it right away. I''ll go back now. Watch the Feiling gate and tell me any news." Ling Qing said.


    "Yes," the old man replied respectfully.


    In the Feiling gate and the back mountain courtyard, a flying monster flapped its wings, and a piece of news jade slips fell into the hands of Dongwu life.

 Chapter 774

    His mind peeped in, and his face changed greatly. After a moment, he opened his eyes and took a deep breath in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked lightly.


    "Thirteen days ago, five people killed an eight heavy martial commander and a one heavy martial commander of Tianxing sect in Tianxing City, as well as a one heavy martial commander and many generals of yuan family in Tianxing city. It seems that Fang Chengyou was also captured. Even song Baitao, the young patriarch of Tiangui sect, the two elders of soul breaking and life breaking, and the four heavy spiritual commander were all killed." Dong Wuling glanced, Smiled and said to the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Who did it? It''s impossible for ordinary people to make such a move under the eyelids of tianxingzong." Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and then he was surprised: "is it rare?"


    "Besides that boy, there will be someone else. The dark hall reported that Lu Shaoyou killed the second old man who had lost his soul and life alone. He also killed a four fold Lingshuai of the Tiangui sect and a one fold Wushuai of the yuan family. In addition, song Baitao, the young leader of the ghost sect, all five people died that day. The two people were killed with one knife." Dong Wuling said, His eyes were also amazed.


    "It seems that Shaoyou''s strength has been much stronger in the past two months, but Shaoyou''s courage is too big. After all, it''s under the eyes of Tianxing sect. I''m afraid it has completely angered Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect." now Bai Ying is also looking at it and appears very surprised.


    "The boy''s strength progress is too abnormal. I really don''t know how to cultivate, but I think the boy deliberately angered Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect." dongwuming said lightly, sighed, and then said, "the news of the dark hall came at the same time, saying that the boy also got a prefecture level soul armor from songbaitao in the fog star hall."


    "Prefecture level soul armor." with the concentration of the ghost fairy, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath at this time. The value and strength of the prefecture level soul armor are clear to the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Good guy, I can make a profit now." the ghost fairy smiled with joy.


    "The earth level soul armor, I''m afraid a lot of news has been known. At this time, I''m afraid that the boy is in trouble. Many people will make up their minds secretly. This is not an ordinary thing." dongwuming said lightly.


    "I''m afraid no one dares to make up his mind in the Ming Dynasty. I''m afraid someone will do it in the dark. After all, there is the shock of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect." the ghost fairy said.


    "That''s true. In short, this time the boy came back and made chickens fly and dogs jump." dongwusheng said softly, his voice fell, his eyes looked at yuankong and said, "it''s really fast to come back."


    A moment later, the sky winged snow lion fell in Feiling gate. When Lu Shaoyou jumped down, many Feiling gate disciples saluted respectfully.


    Looking at the leader at this time, all the disciples worship from the bottom of their hearts. If every mountain gate has a spiritual leader, Lu Shaoyou is the absolute spiritual leader of Feiling gate at this time. Everything about the leader makes all the disciples enjoy talking about and take it as their goal in their hearts.


    With the story of Feiling sect coming out, many new disciples have been added to Feiling sect recently. It''s not easy to join Feiling sect now.


    Recently, many female disciples have obviously increased a lot. Before joining, many female disciples asked if they could see the leader. They joined only after they could see the leader. Many Feiling sect disciples who are responsible for the introduction of new disciples were stunned.


    Zheng Ying and other elders and Dharma protectors are doing these things now. They can only do these things now. They are very satisfied. With the expansion of the power of Feiling sect, their status in the sect has not changed. They are still elders and Dharma protectors, but it is different in the outside world. The Dharma protectors of Feiling sect are all high-ranking people in the outside world.


    "Is there any wine in this place?" beside Lu Xintong, the old man in blue robe looked around slightly, woke up high, and some star eyes were hazy, but his addiction to alcohol was up.


    "Uncle, do you still have jade slips?" Lu Xintong turned his big eyes and asked the old man in blue.


    "No, just one piece. It seems to have been there before. I don''t know where to put it." the old man in blue robe thought carefully and shook his head.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and he didn''t know where to put the jade slips. The old man is really a cow. I don''t know if it''s Xuan level high-level martial arts. It would be a pity if he lost it.


    Then Lu Shaoyou arranged a Feiling sect disciple to take the old man in blue robe to find wine. There is also wine in the Feiling sect, but it can''t be compared with peach blossom wine.


    A moment later, in the Houshan courtyard, when dongwusheng saw Bruce Lee''s human shape, they were stunned and felt very surprised.


    "Old poison, don''t you know me?" Bruce Lee raised his eyes, and his bright eyes immediately fell on Dong wusheng.


    "Bruce Lee, it''s you. How can I not know you." Dong Wuming came back to God. Old man Lushan and others had already returned to the Feiling gate first. Bruce Lee''s breakthrough had been heard. Then he smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, I heard that you are the body of the spirit emperor. Is it true?"


    "Of course," said Bruce Lee proudly, pouting, looking extremely cute.


    "Linghuang." dongwusheng, the ghost fairy, were stunned at this time, although they were surprised when they learned all this from the mouth of the old man Lushan and the old ghost of green fire.


    The identity of the spirit emperor, dongwuming and the ghost fairy naturally knew the strength of this. They had only heard of this identity and had never seen it. They immediately stared at Bruce Lee and looked at him more.


    "Bruce Lee, where is your strength now?" Dong Wuming asked Bruce Lee curiously after being surprised.


    "I can''t beat you, but you may not be able to do anything to me." Bruce Lee pouted and said proudly, as if he had a strong support.


    "Dongwu life, this is for you." as soon as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, the tianpoison demon dragon shook his big arm and immediately threw the banned Fang Chengyou directly in front of Dongwu life.


    Seeing Fang Chengyou, Dong Wuming has just got the news, but his face also changes.


    "Donglao, this is for you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Have a heart." Dongwu life looked at Lu Shaoyou. There was no superfluous words. There was no need to talk more between them. Then Dongwu life''s eyes fell on Fang Chengyou.


    Although Fang Chengyou is forbidden, his eyes can still see. For more than ten days, his eyes are full of fear every day. At this time, seeing Dongwu life is already in his pupils, filled with a sense of unity.


    "Brother poison dragon, please help him untie the ban!" dongwuming turned to the poison demon dragon.


    "Hiss!" as soon as the dragon''s handprint of the sky poison demon was tied, several fingerprints with blue mans fell on this Chengyou.


    "East has no life, Lu Shaoyou, please let me go, otherwise Tianxing sect will not let you go." Fang Chengyou jumped up as soon as the prohibition was opened, but he didn''t run away immediately. First, he was seriously injured. Second, the strong men of Feiling gate were there. He knew that if the other party could break his prohibition, he wouldn''t be afraid of him running away.


    "Fang Chengyou, do you still have the ability to threaten me now, and you are not worth mentioning in front of me now. Only I will fight you today. If you can escape from my hands, I will not kill you again in the future. From now on, I will fight when you are thousands of kilometers away." Dong Wuming looked at Fang Chengyou and said faintly, when the voice fell, The fingerprints in the hands began to knot in an instant.


    With the fingerprints in dongwuming''s hands, Lu Shaoyou felt a strange force, which immediately spread, which made people feel numb.


    Fang Chengyou didn''t hesitate. When dongwusheng''s voice fell, his true Qi burst out, his feet trembled, his light burst out, and his figure swept away. He knew this was his last chance.


    For jiuzhong Wushuai, the distance of kilometers is completely a matter of an instant. In the next moment, Fang Chengyou''s figure has swept into the air and fled quickly. Although he is seriously injured, he is as fast as a ghost at this time.


    "Soul devouring evil baby!"


    At this moment, the last handprint of Dongwu''s life came out. At the same time, his hands changed and gave birth to a strange seal, and then a strong black awn burst out from his body.


    With this strong black awn sweeping away, and mixed with a vast and infinite soul power, it surges out. Almost in one breath, it envelops the whole space. The smell makes people smell that the soul is trembling, just like a breath of death. The breath of the soul is fluctuating. The breath of the soul is full of violence and ferocity.


    With the movement caused by Dongwu''s life, even the poison demon dragon and bailing, Bruce Lee''s eyes changed greatly, while Lu Xintong''s eyes were a challenge.


    At the same time, within the rich black awn, a harsh strange cry sounded, like a ghost cry from hell. This sound made people hair in the heart and scared the soul.


    The sound fell, and then a half meter black awn light and shadow rushed into the sky from the black awn.


    The black light and shadow swept across the sky, and suddenly swept out with a terrible and strange soul wave breath.

 Chapter 775

    Just after the black awn light and shadow burst out, Dongwu''s eyes sank and showed a cold feeling. Suddenly, a terrible fluctuating force burst out on the black awn in the sky, and the whole space swayed rapidly. Then everyone was surprised to see that the black awn light and shadow immediately showed its original shape like a living creature. It was a terrible thing about a meter in size, and its figure was illusory, But it was like a real object, with a head and face, dark all over, with a ferocious mouth open, like a ghost, and filled with black fog.


    Seeing this terrible thing, even Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help getting numb at this time. At this time, the ferocious thing with the appearance of an evil ghost spewed out a majestic black smoke directly. The figure was almost incredible. Fang Chengyou, who had just escaped, was swallowed into the smoke in an instant.


    In the smoke, the ferocious thing had teeth and claws, and then rushed straight up.


    Fang Chengyou felt numb in his heart, and his soul trembled directly at this time. In his panic, he reluctantly arranged a protective Gang circle.


    The ferocious thing screamed, and then the ferocious big mouth directly bit Fang Chengyou''s protective Gang circle, which was destroyed and seemed to be corroded. In the next moment, the ferocious and terrible thing, with the ferocious and violent gas, directly tore and bit Fang Chengyou''s head, the body alternating between illusion and substance, It directly tore Fang Chengyou''s head down. Suddenly, blood poured down, and the rest of the body fell directly into the air.


    "Hurry up, what''s the matter." in Feiling gate, many disciples felt the changes in the sky and immediately watched with palpitation. The fierce soul wave shrouded in the air made everyone''s souls nervous.


    "What a strange thing." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were amazed. Dongwuming urged this thing at this time. It seems to be a soul thing, but the power of terror is extremely numbing. Lu Shaoyou estimated that even a heavy king of martial arts can directly compete with it.


    As soon as the handprint in Dongwu life''s hand was taken away, the ferocious thing with blood on the corner of his mouth in the sky turned into a black awn and suddenly swept into Dongwu life''s eyebrow, and then converged and disappeared. This one, Dongwu life''s breath, seemed to be more ferocious.


    "Some means, this thing seems extraordinary." Tiandu demon dragon was surprised and couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Behind the crowd, there were three women, Fang Xinqi, Yan Qi and Bai Sasha. They were also shocked. With their strength, they were already trembling with fear.


    "Congratulations, master, you have become a soul devouring evil baby." Lu Xintong was happy to come to Dongwu''s side at this time, and felt absolutely happy for master.


    "Dong Lao, what you just did was refined with the soul baby of Lin Zhong''s knife last time?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised and said softly. From the ferocious thing just urged by Dong wusheng, Lu Shaoyou also guessed something.


    "Yes, this is a strange method recorded on the poison skill I practiced. The poison skill I practiced can''t be cultivated by ordinary spiritual skills, but there are many special methods. This soul devouring evil baby is even more strange. Last time I had the opportunity to catch a soul baby, I had the opportunity to refine it. But the refining was successful, which made me suffer a lot, but this power is extremely powerful Qiang, now it''s estimated that he will not be inferior to the general king of heavy weapons. Swallowing this soul devouring evil baby can directly devour the soul, and the more it devours, the stronger its strength will become, but it''s extremely evil and can be regarded as a sinister thing. "Dong Wuming said lightly, he exhausted a lot of energy to refine this soul devouring evil baby successfully, and he alone knows the pain.


    "Whatever it is, it''s good to be powerful." Lu Shaoyou smiled and was happy that dongwuling had made such powerful things as this soul eating evil baby.


    "Brother, this soul eating evil baby can also play the most important role. It is the enemy of all soul babies. If someone wants to escape and the soul eating evil baby takes action, he has to escape. Unless he is very strong, it is impossible." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    "There are such effects." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. The soul baby escaped. Generally speaking, the strength is much weaker than when there is a body, but it is extremely ghostly. Therefore, generally speaking, the soul baby fled. Unless it has absolute strength control, it is difficult to catch it. I didn''t expect that the soul eating evil baby still has such effects.


    "The power of soul devouring evil baby is great, but it is very difficult to refine. First, feed it with blood essence, and finally devour it with your own soul. It''s unbearable. It''s great that one of the ten people who cultivate soul devouring evil baby can succeed." Lu Xintong said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. It seemed that Dongwu had been trained into this soul eating evil baby, and he definitely suffered a lot.


    Then they returned to the courtyard. In the courtyard, they saw the three women of Baisha, Yan Qi and Fang Xinqi. Lu Shaoyou looked at them, then took out three brocade boxes and handed them to the three women. He said, "this is a special gift for you, but it''s a good thing."


    "Headmaster, what''s this?" Fang Xinqi''s third daughter took the brocade box and asked suspiciously. The gift given by the headmaster was unusual and she was already happy.


    "Just open it and have a look." Lu Shaoyou smiled. For the three women, they are also regarded as their own family.


    As like as two peas, Sasa and I first opened the box. Then a fragrant medicine appeared in the eyes. The aroma made people unable to bear much more. After that, Fang Xin Qi and Yan Qi opened the two boxes of the same kind of Dan medicine.


    "Zhuyan pill." at this time, seeing this pill, the ghost fairy Bai Ying was very surprised and said, "don''t swim, where did you get three Zhuyan pills?"


    "Sister Ying, there are a lot of peach in YAN Dan at Lingtian gate. I took some from Xiaoling." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly.


    The ghost fairy was stunned, then smiled and cried to the three men of Bertha: "take it all, it''s a good thing. After you take it, there are people who practice. At that time, you can always keep your current appearance and won''t grow old."


    "Master, will you always be like you?" said Bertha to the ghost fairy.


    "Yes, when I was young, I took a Zhuyan pill. It''s a treasure. If it was auctioned, it might cost hundreds of millions of gold coins. Maybe it''s more than that. In the eyes of some people, its value will not be under a set of Xuan level martial arts." Bai Ying said softly.


    "Thank you, headmaster." when the third lady heard the words of the ghost fairy Bai Ying, she immediately saluted Lu Shaoyou. She realized that it was the dream of all women to remain young forever. At this time, she could do it herself. The excitement in her heart can be imagined. For them, Zhuyan Dan was much more valuable than a set of Xuanji primary martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled but didn''t speak. It seems that these women are the same. They all attach great importance to their youth appearance.


    For a moment, Bai Ling, Tian poison demon dragon and Xiao Long all went out to play. Only Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Dongwu life and ghost fairy were there. At the same time, the movement caused by Dongwu life also led Qinghuo old ghost, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Lushan old man and Hua Manyu to the back mountain courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou told dongwuming, ghost fairy, Lushan old man, Qinghuo old ghost, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others about everything in Tianxing city and the news of inquiry. He also told them in a little detail about the last scene of killing song Baitao and others.


    Ghosts and fairies and dongwuming already know about things in Tianxing city. Old Danqing fire ghost and old Lushan don''t know. They suddenly tongue tied one by one. If they were them, they wouldn''t dare to start so recklessly under other people''s eyelids.


    "You made a lot of noise this time. When you killed Cangshan sect last time, all forces were ready to act secretly. Even Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling villa sent spies to Feiling sect. It is estimated that your scene in Tianxing sect is well known now. Everyone will think that this is a sign of Feiling sect''s attack on Tiangui sect , I''m afraid that the heavenly ghost sect is getting ready now. If we don''t attack him, they will also attack us. Otherwise, with what you have done in the heavenly Star City, they will have no face to see people if they don''t do it. "Dong Wuming said.


    "Anyway, the strength of our Feiling sect has been and the major forces are on guard. It''s better for us to rise in one fell swoop while all forces are not ready." Lu Shaoyou said with a bright eye. In the past, there were many scruples about the rise of Feiling sect, but at this time, with Lingtian sect holding down one sect and one village, the scruples of Feiling sect are much less.


    "Don''t swim. With the spirit Tianmen sect, one sect and one village, the flying spirit sect has less scruples. But have you ever thought that killing the Cangshan sect is an excuse, but it has made the forces of the whole ancient region wary of it. At this time, if the Tianxing sect is killed again, I''m afraid that at that time, our flying spirit sect will become an enemy with the trend of the whole ancient region. At that time The situation will not be too optimistic, "said Bai Ying, the ghost fairy.


    As the ghost fairy said, Lu Shaoyou naturally understands that there are many first-class forces in the ancient region. At the last peach blossom banquet, there were all first-class forces, such as the demon heart Valley, the Tianyin gate and the bailing sect. If the Feiling sect is strong and strong, these forces will not start to unite against the Feiling sect. It will definitely be a troublesome thing at that time. No matter how strong the Feiling sect is, all first-class forces work together, it will definitely make the Feiling sect unable to deal with one thing and lose the other.

 Chapter 776

    "I''ll see this at that time, but Xingzong and Tiangui Zong cannot be destroyed that day. Keeping them will only be a disaster, especially tianxingzong. I promised elder sister donglao and Ying that when feilingmen has enough strength, it''s time to kill them. Now, it''s time," Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "The leader is right. Anyway, tianxingzong has been moved. If we don''t deal with him, they will deal with our Feiling sect. With our current strength, it''s not difficult to destroy tianxingzong. If we destroy tianxingzong at that time, the territory of our Feiling sect will increase a lot." the old ghost of Qinghuo said in a ghost voice.


    "You''ve decided." ghost fairy Bai Ying said, "Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect are likely to work together. It''s not easy for Feiling sect to deal with these two first-class forces at the same time. Maybe I Feiling sect will pay a great price."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. Judging from the strength of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect, it would really pay a great price to destroy it. The last time he killed Cangshan gate, it was also because Lin Zhongjian of Cangshan gate had been killed long ago, and Lingtian gate helped, which made the casualties of Feiling gate not much. Wu Shuai almost didn''t fall.


    Now it''s different if you want to destroy Tianxing sect. Tianxing sect has four martial kings Hu Xinghai and one spirit king. There are also many strong martial commanders in the sect. Although Feiling sect can deal with it, it will undoubtedly lose a lot under hard resistance. If you join hands with Tiangui sect, it''s really hard resistance. It''s hard to know who wins and who loses, Neither is the strongman of the heavenly ghost sect. Songqingshan is also the strength of the triple king of martial arts, which can not be underestimated.


    "I will reduce the casualties of Feiling gate to the minimum. If they want to work together, it won''t be easy. If they want to destroy it, they must destroy it with the potential of thunder." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank.


    "Are you going to ask Yunyang Zong to do it again?" Dong Wuling frowned.


    "Even if it''s too late to invite Yunyang sect, it''s estimated that Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect can''t give us much time. At this time, I have plans, but Yunyang sect still needs to inform. If the first-class forces in the whole ancient region join hands to compete with our Feiling sect, we can only join hands with Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a look on his brow. It seems that this time, The hidden strength also needs to be exposed. This time, once all the strength of Feiling gate is exposed and Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect are destroyed, it is estimated that all the first-class forces will be in danger, and it is not impossible to work together.


    "Just be sure. Anyway, I''m at ease when you do things." Dong Wuming didn''t say anything more.


    "Shaoyou, if you want to join hands with Yunyang sect again, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome." the ghost fairy smiled and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled. The ghost fairy pointed out that Lu Shaoyou didn''t understand that he was engaged to LV Xiaoling and the daughter of lingtianmen. At this time, it was wrong not to tell Yun Xiaotian first. According to the news, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang still had some grudges. I''m afraid that his engagement with LV Xiaoling would have been known by Yunyang sect.


    "It''s natural for the boat to go straight to the end of the bridge. Let''s talk about it at that time." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his voice fell, and then his mind was together. A white light appeared in his hand, and a vast breath immediately spread.


    As soon as the white awn was closed, a white armor neatly overlapped in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. The whole body was white and transparent. It looked unreal. The streamer lingered faintly and a vast breath immediately made everyone feel a tremor in their hearts. It was this calm armor that immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Is this the prefecture level soul armor?" Dong Wuling was stunned and looked at the armor in Lu Shaoyou''s hand in surprise. From the news of the dark hall, he learned that Lu Shaoyou had obtained a prefecture level soul armor treasure.


    "Yes, this is the prefecture level soul armor, Xintong, which was obtained from the ghost Zong songbotao that day. Now the soul armor is ownerless, so I''ll give it to you." Lu Shaoyou looked back at Lu Xintong and said.


    "Give it to me?" Lu Xintong was very surprised. She knew that her brother was also a spirit. This soul armor can also be used.


    "Yes, here you are." Lu Shaoyou smiled. This soul armor is at the prefecture level. Lu Shaoyou has been thinking about how to arrange it. He can naturally use it, but he already has green armor in defense. The power of green armor is not weak, and the most important thing is that green armor can change into three forms, Now I''ve been using the first form. Uncle Nan doesn''t know the origin of this martial art, and my defense is very strong. At present, this soul armor should be much stronger than my own green spirit armor, but in the future, the green spirit armor can also stimulate the second and third forms, and its power may be strengthened again. Besides, I''m not ready to use the spirit power now, The soul armor is rarely used. After Lu Shaoyou thought about it, he decided to give the green spirit armor to Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong took over the soul armor in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. His face changed slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. Looking at the soul armor in his hand, he hesitated. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou with big eyes and said: "Brother, I have a red gold poisonous spider to protect me. This soul armor will naturally have a lot of benefits for me. However, with my strength, I can''t inspire much power. Can I give the soul armor to Shifu? Shifu integrates this prefecture level soul armor, and the power inspired is much stronger than me."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Xintong, smiled and said, "of course."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s thinking, he thought of Lu Xintong and Dong Wuming. The strength of Lu Xintong, the soul armor at the prefecture level, is indeed unable to inspire all its power. If Dong Wuming integrates the soul armor at the prefecture level, the power will be much stronger than Lu Xintong, but judging from the left and right, Lu Shaoyou can''t decide for a while, Finally, he decided to hand over the prefecture level soul armor to Lu Xintong, which is also a little selfish with landing and less travel.


    Of course, in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, dongwuming is definitely not an outsider and just like relatives. It''s just that for Lu Xintong, it feels like he wants to be more close, like several brothers. Although they are all close brothers, there will be some intimacy and estrangement.


    "Master, here''s the soul armor." Lu Xintong immediately handed the soul armor to Dongwu, who was surprised.


    Dongwuming looked at his baby apprentice and said, "Xintong, you still have this heart. Master is already satisfied." after dongwuming was surprised, he looked at Lu Xintong and showed a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    "Master, I have a red gold poisonous spider to protect me. You integrate the soul armor. When you cast it, it will be much more powerful than me. If you don''t, I''ll be angry." Lu Xintong said with a pout.


    "Take it, old Dong. It''s most suitable for you to integrate this soul armor." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Dong Wuling looked at his apprentice with some eyes shaking, and then took over the soul armor in Lu Xintong''s hand. He didn''t say much, but his heart was very restless at this time. A prefecture level soul armor, which can''t be described in gold coins.


    At the moment, five people, including Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Wu Yong, Liu Xinghe and huamanlou, see that dongwuming gets a prefecture level soul armor, and they are all envious. Prefecture level soul armor is not an ordinary treasure. There are only a few people who have prefecture level spirit tools and general spirit and Wu zuns.


    "Come to the East, you should quickly integrate the soul armor. With this soul armor, your strength will undoubtedly be much stronger in the future." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. Dongwu life is now a heavy cultivation strength of the soul king. With this soul armor, it is difficult to deal with the poison skill, and the strangeness of the soul eating evil baby, this strength will definitely be extremely powerful.


    "Congratulations on Dongwu''s offering of such a treasure." Qinghuo old ghost, Wu Yong and others immediately envied. They didn''t even have a Huang level spirit weapon. At this time, Dongwu life already had a prefecture level soul armor. At the same time, these five people didn''t expect anything. Dongwu life was the one who followed the leader. When a certain time came, they didn''t have the opportunity to get such a treasure.


    "Ha ha." Dong Wuling looked at the soul armor in his hand and said happily, "with this soul armor, the king can ignore those at the same level. I''m afraid even the triple king of martial arts can compete with him."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Dongwuming''s words are definitely not big talk. Although dongwuming is only a heavy spirit king now, dongwuming''s poison skill is enough to deal with a heavy peak king of martial arts, or even reluctantly resist the double king of martial arts. At the moment, there is the soul eating evil baby to help. It has the strength to resist the double king of martial arts, that is, ontology defense is the weakness of the spirit.


    At the beginning, under the exertion of song Baitao, the cultivation strength of the triple spirit commander can resist the full strength of the nine strikes of splitting the air driven by his blood killing. Although he has been seriously damaged, he is afraid that he has the cultivation strength relative to the general eight heavy martial commanders when he performs the nine strikes of splitting the air. After calculation, song Baitao displays the soul armor at the prefecture level, It is enough to resist the seven heavy military commanders and can be ignored.

 Chapter 777

    In this way, Lu Shaoyou estimated that after dongwuming had the soul armor, he could compete with the triple martial commander. It was only a conservative estimate. As for how strong he could compete in the end, only dongwuming integrated the soul armor. After all, the level between the soul commander and the spirit king is huge. When song Baitao wields his soul armor, he can compete with the triple soul commander against the seven heavy martial commander. However, at the level of the soul king, the triple soul King urges the soul armor, which may not be able to compete with the seven heavy martial king. Everything needs to be tried before we know.


    At night, two ghosts jumped out of the Feiling gate and disappeared in the air.


    Half an hour later, over a huge lake in Feiling mountains, two figures stood in the air, looking at the vast lake in the sky, and a strong smell began to spread out.


    Dozens of animal shaped figures suddenly jumped out of the huge lake, and huge fluctuations appeared on the calm lake. Dozens of animal shaped figures immediately stood in the air, and a fierce breath immediately filled the air. The breath shrouded the surrounding sky, and the monster animals in the surrounding mountains immediately fled in surprise.


    "I''ve seen the demon king, I''ve seen the master." there are a total of 66 reduced six level demon beasts flying in the air. The five leading demon beasts have the strongest breath. They are the long Ao demon crab, tiger backed demon turtle, iron toothed demon crocodile, snake neck white shark and giant demon Jiao. These five demon kings originally in the fog star sea.


    Looking at these monsters, Lu Shaoyou glanced over and felt the breath. During this period, several monsters in the early stage of stage 6 broke through the middle stage of stage 6, and three monsters in the middle stage of stage 6 broke through the late stage of stage 6. The breath on the five demon kings has also solidified a lot. The Wuling holy fruit has been refined for a long time. It is not difficult to feel from this breath, It''s only a matter of time to break through the seventh level. Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with all this. If the five original demon kings can break through smoothly, he will have five more powerful seventh level monsters and more than sixty sixth level monsters. This strength is the bottom card of Feiling gate.


    However, although the original demon king of the five fingers took the Wuling holy fruit, it depends on luck whether he can make a successful breakthrough.


    Watching the monsters, Lu Shaoyou gave them to the long Ao demon crab, tiger back demon turtle, iron tooth demon crocodile, snake neck white shark, giant demon Jiao, five fingers, and many demon elixirs of the original demon king, so that all the monsters concentrated on cultivation.


    After the explanation, Lu Shaoyou and Tiandu demon dragon returned by night again. Under the sky, the two figures disappeared in place like ghosts.


    The next day, the East turned white, and a faint white mist filled the earth. The morning wind hit, and the air was very fresh.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped his cultivation and exhaled a long turbid Qi from the Dantian Qi sea. After one night of cultivation, his progress was ignored, but his cultivation achievements were consolidated a lot.


    His eyes opened, the light in his eyes flickered, and then he converged and entered, making his eyes look very deep. After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou got up and left the courtyard.


    In the main hall of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou summoned the ghost shadow of the dark hall, Luo Cha, ye Fei and ye Mei, and their flowers are full of jade. None of the three women can be compared with ordinary women. They have almost their own characteristics. Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he looked at them. Unconsciously, his Feiling gate is full of beautiful women, especially these three women, But not only is beauty so simple, but it is really rare to compare with these three women.


    "Headmaster, you''ve been famous recently. Congratulations." among the three women, ye Mei is the one who has been with Lu Shaoyou for the longest time, so there are more casual places in the respect. The three women also know that the headmaster has no airs for his own people.


    "Are you going to laugh at me too." Lu Shaoyou glared at the three women. They all have their own characteristics. Ye aircraft is agile, ye Mei is quiet and elegant, flowers are full of jade, and they are full of wildness. All of them are excellent. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, they are stunned. Of course, this is just a small reaction. Men''s visual reaction to beauty.


    "Bring some gifts to you." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then took out three Zhu Yandan and handed them to the three people. Lu Shaoyou had one, and later got eight on LV Xiaoling. At this time, he gave each of the three women one, and Lu Shaoyou had only three on himself.


    "This is" the three women were puzzled when they saw that it was the pill in the brocade box.


    "Lingtianmen''s resident YAN Dan, don''t give it back to me." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Zhuyan Dan." when the three women saw that it was Zhuyan Dan, they immediately looked happy, and then they hurried into their hands. They couldn''t do it. Ye Feimei''s eyes smiled and said: "headmaster, this Zhuyan Dan is a good treasure. How could we not do it."


    "Thank you, headmaster." Hua Manyu and ye Mei immediately smiled with joy.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "from now on, the dark hall will pay attention to the every move of Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect at any time and report to me at any time."


    "Headmaster, the dark hall has been closely arranging the movements of Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect for a long time. Now there is news back and forth every day, but it takes a long time. It will be more than ten days after the news arrives at Feiling sect." ghost shadow Luocha replied.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The news transmission was indeed a little slow. It was a long way. The news had been delayed for a long time when it arrived at Feiling gate. There was no way.


    "Hua hall leader, from now on, the outer hall will speed up the recruitment of new disciples, but at the same time, it should also be well controlled. Especially the young disciples, those with excellent talents, will be handed over to the elder Dharma protector or deacon alone. If they are especially excellent, they can make other arrangements. You can find several sacrificial arrangements at that time. Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, headmaster," said Hua Manyu.


    "In addition, inform the mourning hall that those who receive more spirits should also make every effort to refine demon elixirs, especially high-quality demon elixirs." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    After Lu Shaoyou explained some matters to the three women again, the three women left, and Lu Shaoyou immediately walked out of the hall.


    "This wine is not very good to drink." on the main hall square, the blue haired old man held a large wine pot and said while drinking: "there is no Xintong wine to drink. It''s too tasteless. Let''s mix it with water."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. This man can drink. The wine of feilingmen is bought from outside. You can compare it with the peach blossom wine brewed by lingtianmen for 22 years.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is curious about this person, it seems that he can''t find out his origin and identity, or even find anything unusual. Dongwuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying have seen this person, and they don''t know or have any impression of this person''s identity.


    Anyway, the old man is harmless to humans and animals now. He just likes drinking. He occasionally looks for Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee to play for a while. He is like an old urchin. Lu Shaoyou ignores him and arranges Feiling sect disciples to take care of him. If he wants to drink, he can drink as much as he wants. He can agree to any unreasonable request.


    So the old man is now living a comfortable life in the Feiling gate, eating and drinking, and can be taken care of.


    "Boy, come here." At this time, a sound appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. Hearing this sound, Lu Shaoyou was stunned and showed his joy. This sound was from Uncle Nan. After arriving at the Feiling gate, it was more than a year. Uncle Nan didn''t leave the customs except that Lu Xiaobai sent several herbs, and this was the first time to find himself.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou almost ran and ran into the secret room under the hall, which ordinary disciples could not know. Even the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan did not know.


    "Uncle Nan, I miss you so much." when Lu Shaoyou opened the secret room, he said immediately before he saw Uncle Nan.


    "Can you be a little more numb?" Uncle Nan''s voice came, and then his figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. There was no change in his appearance, but he was not that old. His eyes were clear and invisible. Lu Shaoyou could feel that uncle Nan''s breath was not better than when he was in the Lu family.


    "No, I miss you so much." Lu Shaoyou smiled and threw himself on Uncle Nan, saying, "Uncle Nan, how are you recovering?"


    "Go, I trust your blessing. I haven''t caused trouble for me for more than a year, and I can barely recover." Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou, then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, looked carefully, wiped a little unexpected color, and then said: "The quadruple martial Shuai and quadruple spiritual Shuai are not slow to break through, and their breath is very stable. It''s good. This speed can be compared with the younger generation of the hidden family."


    "Uncle Nan, how far have you recovered now?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately, the most concerned thing now is the degree of Uncle Nan''s recovery.


    "To what extent can we recover? It has been decades before we can recover. Although it has been a quiet recovery for more than a year, it is not worth mentioning. It is estimated that there will be no problem as long as we are not afraid of shanglingzun and wuzun." Uncle Nan sighed slightly and thought of his strength at the beginning and now. This is the difference between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 778

    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. As long as he didn''t meet Wu Zun and Ling Zun, he would have no problem. Uncle Nan''s strength now is undoubtedly equivalent to the nine heavy spirit king.


    In his heart, Jiuchong spirit king is only one step away from the absolute super level strong person of lingzun. With such strength, Lu Shaoyou can''t help smiling. If Uncle Nan''s current strength is in Feiling gate, he can rest assured. Maybe uncle Nan will recover in a period of time, and his strength will undoubtedly be strengthened.


    "Uncle Nan, how long will it take you to fully recover?" Lu Shaoyou asked again. He hoped that uncle Nan would fully recover as soon as possible. At that time, Feiling gate will have a strong player of super ox and fork, and Feiling gate will be much safer. Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou also hoped that uncle Nan would recover as soon as possible.


    "It''s not easy to recover completely. It''s still early." Uncle Nan sighed slightly. Then he said, "I feel that there seems to be a breakthrough between King Wu and King Ling in your Feiling gate recently. Tell me about any news from the outside world recently."


    Then Lu Shaoyou told uncle Nan in detail about some recent events, including the opening of the fog star sea and the secret attack by the Lingwu world. There was no concealment. Even important things such as wordless Tianshu and Wuling Shengguo were not concealed at all. Lu Shaoyou absolutely believed uncle Nan.


    After hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, uncle Nan''s eyes shook several times, then his eyebrows showed and said: "I didn''t expect that you were lucky. The strange place you entered in the fog star sea should be the fog star hall. It was a bit unexpected to get a wordless heavenly book. You can''t tell anyone about it. If anyone knows that you have two wordless heavenly books, the whole world will be surging because of you. Even Wu zunlingzun will not hesitate You kill and rob the wordless heavenly book. "


    "I know, no one knows about it." Lu Shaoyou took a breath. Wu zunlingzun shot at himself. He probably didn''t even have a chance to shout for help.


    "Everything you met in the fog star hall is a little strange." Uncle Nan looked at the landing Shaoyou, his face was slightly dignified, and then said: "there is the soul body you said, but I can''t find any breath on you. Come here and let me have a look."


    Lu Shaoyou hears the speech and stands beside uncle Nan.


    The fingerprints were knotted, and a slight wave flashed. In Uncle Nan''s hands, an invisible aperture immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Strange." Uncle Nan frowned and his fingerprints changed again. The light on the aperture immediately brightened a little, and a magnificent breath spread, and then disappeared with the convergence of the light.


    "I can''t find it either." Uncle Nan shook his head slightly, but his eyes looked behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also dignified. He tells uncle Nan that he has a soul body. Lu Shaoyou is not sure that he is followed by a soul body. At this time, uncle Nan can''t find it and can''t feel his existence. Maybe the soul body has left him.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care too much. At least the soul body didn''t seem to have any malice towards himself.


    "Uncle Nan, you''ve been closed for such a long time. Do you want to go out for a walk? You can also see the boy''s Feiling gate. Now the boy''s Feiling gate is not weak enough to be among the first-class forces." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "First class power?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "do you think your current power of Feiling gate is a first-class power by relying on two seven level monsters, one heavy spirit king and one heavy martial king?"


    Lu Shaoyou was a little discouraged and said, "the strength of Feiling gate is not under Tiangui sect, Tianxing sect, magic heart Valley and other mountain gates now."


    "Joke, how strong are the mountain gates like devil''s heart Valley and Tiangui sect? Are these low-level martial kings and low-level spiritual kings a first-class force? This kind of force is OK in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s not enough for others to slap in the eyes of real strong people. If you really become a first-class force, you''re afraid you''ll be the first to be a sect, a sect and a village Killing them, one sect, one religion and one village, has a history of thousands of years. One of the reasons for tolerating the existence of these forces is to maintain the balance of the ancient region, and these forces can''t shake one sect, one religion and one village, so they let them do it. "Seeing landing and less travel, uncle Nan looked straight.


    Lu Shaoyou''s look is changing. It seems that he is a little floating these days. Uncle Nan''s words are undoubtedly warning him not to be careless.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan looked a little slower and said: "How strong your strength is, how high you stand on the steps, and how high you stand on the steps, determines how far you look. For your original strength and the power of Feiling gate, the Mountain Gate like magic heart Valley and tianxingzong may be a first-class force for you, but now it''s not. Remember, you can never set foot on the real mountain gate without the super strong First class forces. "


    "I see, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "Your Feiling sect has only been developing well for a short time. According to the situation in the ancient region and the relationship between you and Lingtian sect, if you are sure, you can take the opportunity to fight. After all, as long as Feiling sect does not really threaten the power of one sect, one religion and one village, they will not really care about you and have Lingtian sect to contain the chemical weapons sect, Lanling mountain villa also has Heisha sect. You can show your strength. "Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and put away his look, showing a hint of appreciation.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "In the future, you should pay more attention to the Lingwu world. The Lingwu world will not let you go easily. As long as it is related to the wordless heavenly book, they will never let you go. If you stay in the Feiling gate, ordinary practitioners, maybe I can cope with one or two. If you leave, if there is a strong player in the Lingwu world, you will not even have a chance to escape." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "well, you go first. I''ll continue to close the door. I''ll call you if I have something."


    "Uncle Nan, I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou leaves and looks at Uncle Nan.


    The door of the chamber of secrets was closed. When Lu Shaoyou just left the chamber of secrets, Lu Shaoyou seemed not to know that an illusory figure appeared in the chamber of Secrets like a ghost.


    "Who are you, a little martial commander? It''s not worth fighting for?" in the secret room, uncle Nan''s eyes spread out from time to time, and his aura trembled in an instant.


    "Seize the house, if I want to seize the house, I will only seize the spirit statue. How can I seize the house of Wu Shuai? Besides, this boy is your disciple and mine." the illusory figure stood in front of Uncle Nan and smiled: "I''ve been observing you for a long time. I wasn''t sure before, but now I can at least be sure. You should be forced to practice that boy''s swallowing skill, which caused you to become possessed, so that your strength has fallen to this level."


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect you to still exist in the world." Uncle Nan looked at the illusory figure in front of him. As soon as he received his Lingli, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was also surprised in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to give up, so I can only rely on the soul baby. After giving up, there will be no breakthrough. In that case, I might as well dissipate the soul baby." an old voice came from the illusory figure, and there was a sense of defiance in the voice.


    "If I remember correctly, I''m afraid the soul baby has existed for at least thousands of years. It hasn''t dissipated yet. It''s already a miracle. Don''t you really want to give up and be reborn?" Uncle Nan looked at him and asked immediately.


    "I''m naturally waiting for rebirth. I''ve been waiting for it for thousands of years. I''ve also thought of a method, but this method is extremely complex and difficult. I''m afraid it''s the peak strength before you get possessed. It can''t help me unless you break through to the final state again." the illusory figure looked at Uncle Nan.


    "I''m afraid I can''t protect myself, and I don''t know when I can recover. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to help you." Uncle Nan sighed slightly.


    "It''s hard for you alone, but with me, it''s not necessarily. If I help you, I''ll always find a way. I''ve studied your cultivation skills around the boy these years. It''s not impossible for you to recover completely if we work together." the illusory figure looked at Uncle Nan slightly.


    "Sir, why do you want to help me?" Uncle Nan raised his eyes. At this time, he was excited and restored his previous strength. This has always been what he wanted in his heart.


    "After you recover, if you break through, you can help me reborn." the illusory figure whispered slightly, and there was a slight tremor in your eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn around and don''t recognize people?" Uncle Nan smiled.


    "That boy is your disciple and mine, so I believe you." the illusory figure said softly.


    "Well, it''s settled. You can help me. I want to recover, and I won''t have no chance." Uncle Nan wiped a golden awn in his eyes and began to look forward to it.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know anything about what happened in the secret room. After leaving the secret room, Lu Shaoyou has been thinking and thinking about many problems in his mind.


    "Headmaster, I have received an important message, which may be bad for our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou returned to the back mountain courtyard all the way. The ghost Luocha Yemei personally went to the courtyard. At this moment, there are also flower fairy Bai Ying, green fire old ghost and old man Lushan.

 Chapter 779

    "What''s the news?" Ye Mei came in person. At this time, the ghost fairy, the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan were all there. They all looked a little dignified. Lu Shaoyou could also guess. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. After they walked into the courtyard hall, Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Headmaster, the dark hall just got the news that the Tiangui sect gathered all the strong people above the martial spirit level of the whole sect. It is estimated that there are more than 1500 people who have left the Tiangui sect." Ye Meiqing said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and sank in his heart. Tiangui sect acted like this. I''m afraid everyone knew it was against Feiling gate.


    "What''s the strength of Tiangui sect?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly after a little meditation.


    "The strength of the heavenly ghost sect, the cultivation of the triple king of martial arts in songqingshan, there are a lot of martial Shuai and Lingshuai in the sect. If our news is correct, there are at least 15 strong martial Shuai of the heavenly ghost sect, in addition to the soul breaking second old man and a quadruple Lingshuai you killed. As for the cultivation of martial generals, they are the duty of Dharma protector. I''m afraid there will be no less than hundreds." The ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Headmaster, there are two nine heavy martial commanders in Tiangui sect, called Yan Bing shuangshuai. They are called Liang Zan and Du Yan respectively. They are a couple, and they are both nine heavy martial commanders. In addition, they can fight together. Therefore, although they are the strength cultivation of nine heavy martial commanders, their strength is comparable to that of one heavy martial king, but they work together. They are invincible among martial commanders. I have eaten them before Fortunately, I ran fast, "said the old ghost of Qinghuo.


    "The power of the heavenly ghost sect is not weak." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, and only Bai Ling can compete with the strength of the pine green mountain. There are many strong martial commanders. If the Feiling sect directly resists, it will definitely suffer serious losses. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to think about it at this time. Once the heavenly ghost sect comes out, the heavenly star sect will definitely do its best. The two sects work together to compete with the Feiling sect, I''m really not sure.


    "As soon as the strong ones of the ghost sect come out, the Tianxing sect is afraid that they will definitely join hands. We have just got the news. I''m afraid that the people of the Tiangui sect will soon come to the Tianxing sect. At that time, the strong ones of the two sects will join hands." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Come on, now our Feiling gate is not a soft persimmon." the old man of Lushan was very wary and shot out of his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He was slightly meditating. Seeing Lu Shaoyou meditating, the ghost Bai Ying didn''t speak anymore, but looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is there any other news?" a moment later, Lu Shaoyou asked faintly.


    "No." Ye Meimei looked at the landing and said with a slight shake of her head, "there is no other news yet."


    "Well, tell each hall what to do. It can only be known by the hall leader. Don''t let it out for the time being, lest it cause panic." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Headmaster, should we prepare in advance? If we join hands, we can''t have any advantage in the strength of Feiling sect. Tiangui sect is just the strong one. I''m afraid the speed will be very fast. Tianxing sect should not delay much. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the strong ones of these two sects will come to Feiling sect." ghost fairy Bai Ying looks at Lu Shaoyou, At this time, there is a trace of worry.


    "Sister Ying, don''t worry. I have my own plan." Lu Shaoyou smiled lightly, but his eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled. It''s still unknown how many strong people will be lost by Feiling sect against the joint efforts of Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect.


    Everyone''s doubts dispersed. Seeing the leader''s confident appearance, their hearts were a little relaxed.


    At night, the night shrouded the sky, the stars twinkled, and a bright moon hung in the sky.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and looked out the window at the bright moon. He thought that tianguizong and tianxingzong would join hands. If they could test the current strength of Feiling gate, even if they could resist, they would definitely suffer heavy damage and end up losing both. For Feiling gate, even if they won in the end, It was also a huge near fatal blow.


    "Then come on, Feiling sect will rise again." after meditation, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Under the strong resistance of Feiling sect, I''m afraid it''s easy to lose both sides, but he still has a card he has never shown. This card is enough to suppress the strong among Tianxing sect and Tiangui Sect on a large scale.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out in his hand and began to practice. After a moment, he was shrouded in a faint yellow awn. I''m afraid there will be a big war soon. At that time, he can devour several martial marshals or spiritual marshals again. Now, he has to consolidate his cultivation.


    Under the moonlight of Zizania latifolia, in the same night sky, there are many small stars over Tianxing city. In Tianxing sect, there is no one nearby in a quiet courtyard, and a faint invisible prohibition is shrouded over the courtyard.


    "Uh huh!"


    In the quiet courtyard, there was a heavy groan. Of course, the groan could not be heard by outsiders.


    In a room, this is the source of this moaning. On a small round table in the room, a woman with messy hair directly sat on the round table with her legs open. A big man was lying his head on the woman''s thigh. The big man kept shaking his head in the middle, like a beast finding a yellow spring in a dark cave and drinking, Directly sipping her core, she couldn''t help panting.


    Looking carefully, the woman, who is more than 30 years old, is wearing a long palace dress and has a graceful and convex figure. Her peach eyes are blurred at this time. Looking at the absolute temptation, although she is half old at this age, the temptation smell is not comparable to that of ordinary young women.


    The man who lowered his head raised his head at this time, and then he could see his appearance. He was dressed in Chinese clothes and brocade robes. He was in his fifties, but he looked very young. His face also had a trace of heroism and extraordinary bearing. But at this time, his eyes burst out unbearable hot evil fire. It was no other person. He was Liang boguang, the deputy leader of Xingzong that day.


    Liang boguang raised his head and directly took away the enchanting woman''s chest with both hands. A pair of hot meat balls immediately jumped out like a white rabbit. Then he plunged down and smacked with the grapes again. The enchanting woman couldn''t help shouting, hugged Liang boguang and squeezed another meat ball.


    Liang boguang arched disorderly in the ditch in front of the man''s chest, which made the enchanting woman keep twisting her body, and her legs hooked directly on the man''s waist.


    "Bo Guang, you are much better than Hu Xinghai. Come in, I''m already very wet." just a moment later, the enchanting woman cried eagerly.


    "You Sao goods really catch fire when you touch them. I have to clean you up today." Liang boguang raised his waist, moved his hands together, and immediately took off his trouser head. In this way, he arched a foot on the round table, inserted it between the smooth legs of the enchanting woman, and then hit it hard.


    "My good Bo Guang, you are much better than Hu Xinghai." the enchanting woman gasped.


    A moment later, a violent impact, Liang boguang immediately enchanting woman lying on the table.


    The enchanting woman pouted up and gasped in her mouth. The sound of uh huh and gasping made Liang boguang work hard. The sound of hand to hand combat was mixed, which blurred the woman''s eyes and made her gasp a little louder.


    "Bo Guang, why are you so strong today?" the enchanting woman gasped loudly.


    "That''s Hu Xinghai. It''s useless." Liang boguang stood up with all his strength to cater to the enchanting woman. The enchanting woman''s lower body was already wet, and when she collided, she sounded loud and trembled.


    At the moment, Liang boguang was even more excited. He felt that the woman''s fat buttocks were as soft and elastic as gas, which made him ecstatic and violently collided. He was more interested when he watched the woman fluctuate like waves under himself.


    "Boguang, are you sure about dealing with feilingmen this time?" the enchanting woman shouted to Liang boguang.


    "Feiling gate is just relying on Lingtian gate as the backstage. This time, Feiling gate was so provocative and killed the precious son of Tiangui zongsong Castle Peak. Our cooperation is enough to deal with Feiling gate. Feiling gate is for us, Bai Ying. It is said that there are only two seven level demon beasts. We have our own plans. Are you worried about us coming to trouble you?" Liang boguang stood up and said.


    "You should have killed Dongwu life earlier, and now let him break through the spirit king. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to kill. This time, you must kill Dongwu life." the enchanting woman gasped, mixed with the wave''s cry in the Qiongzhong.


    "You''re really poisonous. Dongwu''s life is at least your original fiance. You''re really willing." Liang boguang smiled. He didn''t listen to the movement on his waist, and the sound of lying down could be heard all the time.


    "I didn''t expect that he could reach this strength now." enchanting woman humanitarianism.


    The voice dropped. Suddenly, the enchanting woman turned around, frowned and cried, "Bo Guang, you''re too strong, I''m coming! I''m dying!"


    The voice fell again. The enchanting woman suddenly fell like a worm, her lips twitched, her whole body was stunned, she suddenly shouted, her hands tightly grasped the edge of the round table and shook constantly.


    When Liang boguang saw this, he took advantage of the situation to directly top the enchanting woman. He felt as if he was surrounded by a cluster of soft stamen petals, so he poured out like a note.


    Liang boguang couldn''t help a burst of madness. Then they yelled and passed at the same time. They collapsed on the round table and gasped.

 Chapter 780

    "Bo Guang, you are getting more and more powerful and are almost killed by you." at the round table, the two sat up and said to the enchanting woman, with a pair of peach eyes blurred and a face full of spring light, showing more temptation.


    "I feel that you are getting tighter and tighter, but the treasure." Liang boguang smiled and patted the enchanting woman''s fat hip.


    "Someone is coming." Liang boguang''s voice fell, and then his eyes lifted, and his mind spied that someone was approaching.


    "Inform the vice Lord. The Lord asked the vice Lord to go to the secret room immediately and discuss important matters." a voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "I''ll go first. It''s estimated that Hu Xinghai will also send someone to call me. It should be the people of Tiangui sect." the enchanting woman packed her clothes. At the moment, her mind converged, and her eyes were a little cold. Compared with the one just now, she was completely different.


    "They came very quickly, or better, it''s better to lose all three, and then we will" Liang boguang''s eyes sank and made a killing action in his hand.


    "Do you really decide to kill Hu Xinghai?" the enchanting woman''s eyes flashed and her face was dignified.


    "Why, you still don''t want him." Liang boguang''s face was a little heavy.


    "That''s not true. Hu Xinghai''s strength, I''m afraid you can''t deal with it." enchanting woman humanitarianism.


    "Feiling gate is not easy to provoke. We will act according to the circumstances and win tianxingzong. We will do whatever we want in the future." Liang boguang smiled.


    At night, in the Tianxing sect, there was a secret room. When Liang boguang arrived in the secret room, more than 30 figures had been sitting in the secret room. His eyes scanned, and all the elders of the sect were listed. At the top of the left, song Baitao of the Tiangui sect was impressively in it.


    "I''ve seen the vice Lord." while the elders of Tianxing sect saluted, song Baitao came to the top and said, "I didn''t expect Lord song to come so soon."


    "It''s estimated that the people of Feiling gate got the news. We''re still on the way. This time, we must take advantage of their unprepared and destroy Feiling gate at one fell swoop, so that we can dispel my heart and only hate." Song Qingshan was angry and killed her all over.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord song arrived. This time, he was going to destroy the Feiling gate." another charming voice came. At this moment, a woman in her thirties shook her fat buttocks and twisted her waist, and then sat next to Hu Xinghai.


    "We took the lead in going to the Feiling gate all night and caught them off guard. It is estimated that the Feiling gate still thinks that Lord song is on his way to meet our Tiangui sect. At that time, we will gather all the strong men of our two sects to go. Unexpectedly, we are only building the plank road in the dark. All the strong men of the second rank of the military commander rush to the Feiling gate and kill one of them by surprise. It will be easy to destroy the Feiling gate at that time "Alone." Hu Xinghai said softly, and then sighed slightly: "I heard that there are two seven level monsters in the Feiling gate. I should pay attention to it."


    "The seventh order monster is estimated to be just the monster at the beginning of the seventh order, and it''s not that I can''t deal with it. This time, I must destroy the Feiling gate. Unless the Feiling gate has Wu Zun and spirit Zun, otherwise, it must be destroyed." Song Qingshan sneered, as if there was some support.


    A moment later, in the dark night sky, tianxingzonghoushan, several flying monsters left quietly and quickly, and disappeared into the night.


    One night without a word, in the morning, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from the Dantian air sea outside the window, and then stood up.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived outside the courtyard, he saw Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee playing. It was fun. After watching the old man in blue for a few eyes, Lu Shaoyou immediately went to the back mountain.


    Standing in front of the waterfall in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou stood quietly, and a green robe sounded in the breeze.


    "Flowing, galloping and soft." feeling the water flow under the waterfall, it was urgent and slow. After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou seemed to understand something. Then he sat cross legged on the top of the mountain and unknowingly entered the state of understanding.


    In the next few days, in addition to understanding, Lu Shaoyou is to cultivate his martial arts and consolidate his accomplishments. He occasionally plays with Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong for a while, and Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong don''t delay their cultivation. They both practice very hard now.


    The tianpoison demon dragon has also entered a closed door recently. Although it has not reached the point of breakthrough, its cultivation has not fallen behind. In terms of cultivation, tianpoison demon dragon is also extremely diligent.


    It''s the old man in blue robe. Lu Shaoyou looks at him every day, but he can''t see any difference at all. The old man in blue robe doesn''t even remember his name. He''s like a child every day. He''s also carefree, as long as he has wine.


    During this period of time, many strong people in Feiling sect are also in intense cultivation. Feiling sect now has many pills and martial arts skills. For potential disciples and strong people, resources are absolutely abundant.


    The old devil of Qinghuo, the old man of Lushan, even Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others have been engaged in cultivation for a period of time recently.


    Huang Fu, Qi song, Li chizheng, ye Mei, ye Fei, Hua Manyu and others are busy, but there is still time for cultivation.


    On the sixth day of this day, the strong men of Feiling gate felt a huge energy fluctuation, and huamanyu broke through to the triple Lingshuai. Then two days later, the branch rudder heard that ye Fei and his sisters had made a breakthrough, ye Fei broke through to the double Wushuai, and ye Mei also successfully broke through to the first heavy Wushuai.


    In the whole Feiling gate, Lu Xiaobai and Liu are the only two who have no time. They have a lot of things to do. They have not returned to Feiling gate, but the news of progress will come every three or five times. According to the news, Lu Shaoyou learned that Yaohai city and Cangshan city are basically dealing with the next task, It''s the semicolon of Feiling firm in two big cities. It''s estimated that it will take some time to come back.


    Such time passes very quickly. Among the understanding of water attributes, Lu Shaoyou''s longest day of understanding is four days, which is a lot of harvest. It''s just that it''s not enough to successfully cultivate Xuanji water system high-level martial arts. Cultivating Xuanji high-level water attribute martial arts is not an ordinary understanding of water attributes. You know, Xuanji high-level martial arts, Even ordinary low-level martial kings may not be able to practice successfully.


    In the early morning of the 13th day, the sky was just slightly bright. In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints came out. When the fingerprints came out, the space ripples in the sky kept swinging, and a trace of water properties gathered, but then dispersed. It took two hours for Lu Shaoyou to stop sweating and have a rest.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of understanding, and not long after Lu Shaoyou entered the state of understanding, Lu Shaoyou woke up suddenly in the process of understanding, and then his eyes immediately looked at the far air.


    "Whoosh!" at the same time, the two beautiful shadows jumped into the air for the first time. It was Bai Ling and ghost fairy Bai Ying who looked at the far sky at the same time.


    For a moment, the air trembled fiercely. Then in the far air, several flying monsters were coming rapidly, like several dark clouds over the sky, leaving a dark shadow on the ground. Then, a cold cry filled with murderous anger came from the sky.


    "Feiling gate, today is the time for you to kill the gate. Today, you wash the Feiling gate with blood."


    The cry sounded like thunder outside Feiling''s door. When the cry fell, dozens of figures suddenly flew into the air on the backs of several flying monsters in the far air.


    A strong breath suddenly pressed into the air and made the whole space shake directly. Lu Shaoyou suddenly got up and jumped into the sky, looking at the front air.


    With such a loud cry, the disciples in Feiling gate immediately stood up and looked at the front air and the dozens of figures in the air. They were all surprised. Dozens of people stood in the air and did not display the martial arts skills of the wind system. The strong breath has proved that these dozens of people are all handsome and strong.


    Just in these two blinks of an eye, several figures jumped into the air. It is the old ghost of Qinghuo, the old man of Lushan, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Hua Manyu, and the three martial Shuai practitioners who originally came from Xinghe gate. Now they are also the Dharma guardians of Feiling gate.


    Several people came to Lu Shaoyou''s side and looked at the front air with dignified faces.


    "Hu Xinghai, songqingshan, the strongman of Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect will arrive so soon."


    The people were very surprised and dignified. The ghost fairy Bai Ying would die at this time. Her eyes were very dignified. Dozens of Wushuai, two Wuwang and one Lingwang were absolutely terrible.


    Bruce Lee''s humanoid figure and Lu Shaoyou also appeared in the sky in an instant. Evil beasts such as the counter scale demon Peng and the Taiyin demon rabbit hovered in the sky at this time.


    Far down into the air, the old man in blue who had been staying at the Feiling gate looked at the sky in the distance and murmured, "are you going to fight? It''s fun, fun."

 Chapter 781

    Bai Ling stared at the sky, his face as calm, and there seemed to be no too many fluctuations in his beautiful eyes.


    In the middle of the air ahead, ripples appeared in the space ripples, and the strong breath pressed down into the air to the point of absolute strength. Lu Shaoyou stared away. There were three men and one woman and four figures first. Song Qingshan and Hu Xinghai had known Lu Shaoyou for a long time. There was another man and one woman. Lu Shaoyou looked at him a little. The man in Chinese clothes and brocade robes had reached the realm of the king of spirits. I''m afraid he was Liang boguang, the deputy leader of Tianxing sect, and an enchanting man who looked like 30 years old, The whole body breath is also very strong. It still reaches the six levels of martial Shuai cultivation.


    "It''s really early to build the plank road in the open and get through the Chencang in the dark." Lu Shaoyou frowned. It seemed that the dark hall didn''t find that Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect would play a hand. Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect didn''t plan to deal with Feiling Sect on a large scale. They just relied on all the strong Wushuai and Lingshuai to destroy the strongest strength of Feiling sect first. The two schools joined hands. At this time, Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners, It''s a total of 39 people. Except for one spirit king and two martial kings, there are 36 people left. They are all martial Shuai and strong. With such strength, they really fight hard, which is much stronger than taking off the spirit gate.


    Although there are nearly 20 Wushuai practitioners in feilingmen, except Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Wu Yong and Liu Xinghe, their accomplishments are average. They are barely full of flowers, and the five Wushuai can pass. The ghost Luocha, ye Fei, ye Mei, Li chizheng, Jiang Yuanguan and others are all one and two Wushuai. Although they have all stepped into the Wushuai level, they are separated by layers, The strength is also greatly separated.


    Besides, there is still a very serious problem now. The people of the six halls are in the Feiling gate except that the outer hall is full of jade. Huangfu Qisong and others are in each hall, not in the Feiling gate. Ouyang Lengji and Jiang Yuanguan of the dark hall have always been in the branch rudder of Cangshan. Therefore, the real power of the Feiling gate is just in the air.


    "Hu Xinghai, song Qingshan and Liang boguang are all here." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly. At this time, her complexion is very dignified. It is not ugly to see from the strength of the other party. The strength of Feiling gate is far from the same. "Yan Bing is handsome, Liang Zan, Du Yan is also here, and Bi Fangshan." the green fire old ghost looked at the front, and her complexion is also very dignified, with a dry face, It was even more gloomy, and his eyes fell on several figures in the air ahead. It seemed that there were many familiar figures.


    "Headmaster, what should we do? It''s not good to come here for these two cases." Liu Xinghe looked dignified and whispered beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Inform Lord Huangfu and others that we have no other way to go except to fight." Lu Shaoyou said softly. After his eyes were dignified, a cold feeling suddenly spread in the sky.


    In the back air, as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, some disciples had already released a signal bomb. After the amazing sound of moving, gorgeous fireworks exploded in the sky.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you kill my son, and today I will wash your Feiling gate with blood." in the sky, Songqing mountain looked at the air ahead, and a sense of killing came out without covering up.


    "I''m afraid that songqingshan doesn''t have the ability to wash my Feiling gate with blood." as soon as songqingshan''s voice fell, two figures jumped up in the air. Both of them were dressed in black robes, and both of them were covered with a faint black awn. They were Dongwu life and tianpoison demon dragon who had been closed all the time.


    The sky poison demon dragon appeared, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou with a knowing look. Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and was surprised. It seems that the tianpoison demon dragon has a special means to inform the real cards in the demon hall. Now, it takes time to wait.


    With the emergence of Dongwu life and Tiandu demon dragon, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Qinghuo old ghost and others are happy and confident. With the strength of Tiandu demon dragon and Dongwu life, as well as bailing and ghost fairy, the strength of King Wuling is no worse than that of Xingzong and Tiangui Zong, especially bailing, who is undoubtedly the strongest in the presence.


    With the emergence of Dongwu life, in Tianxing sect, the enchanting person''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes began to twinkle.


    "Don''t you think it''s up to you to break through the spirit king to resist US? You''re too high on yourself." Hu Xinghai''s eyes sank and a chill fell on Dong Wuming.


    "Old dog, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. You sent it to me today. I''m not polite." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His Qi trembled and his momentum soared down. Although the strength of Feiling gate seems to be far inferior to the combination of the two cases, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid at all. Let alone his card, he is in the secret room of Feiling gate, Now uncle Nan''s strength has recovered again. To deal with these two cases, it''s just one slap. But before the end, there''s no need to bother uncle Nan.


    "You''re arrogant and want to die." Lu Shaoyou is not at the Lingtian gate at this time. Hu Xing and Haydn are angry. In the next moment, when the fingerprints change, he raises his palm and slaps Lu Shaoyou in the space.


    With this slap, a magnificent real Qi surged out rapidly, and the power of terror suddenly spread rapidly. The space ripple was like being twisted by an invisible hand, then penetrated the space, twisted a large area of space, and directly hit Lu Shaoyou. The strength of King Hu Xinghai''s quadruple martial arts. At this time, the power of this palm can be imagined. When this random palm is taken, almost the whole space is shaking, so that the Feiling sect disciples gathered in the air at this time are shocked and inexplicable.


    Lu Shaoyou was not in the slightest panic, but the cold in his eyes was getting colder and colder.


    "Your strength is not enough." when this space distorting palm print was photographed, with a cold and dignified sound of light, then in the middle of the sky, a white awn suddenly swept out, and then an evil spirit rose into the sky, and an invisible white light column emerged, which appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The next moment, the white light column immediately hit the palm print of the distorted space.


    The light column collided with the palm print, and the ripples in the space immediately spread in the middle of the air. A loud noise like a fierce thunder suddenly came, and the deafening force hit the loud noise, like thunder, resounded through the sky.


    "A group of miscellaneous hairs dare to be presumptuous in our Feiling gate." at the same time when Bai Ling burst into the sky with a white light column, the tianpoison demon dragon was not very good-natured. Although he joined the Feiling gate half pushed, recently, the whole Feiling gate treated him with great respect and recognized the Feiling gate in his heart. At this time, someone came to smash the field and suddenly demon yuan burst out, A fist print in his hand brought up a towering black awn, which was so out of thin air without any sound or color.


    The fist seal swept out, and a terrible strong wind swept down from the sky. The space before the fist seal was directly distorted, and then collapsed to the strong ones of the former two schools. In front of the tianpoison demon dragon, under such a fierce attack, the whole surrounding space suddenly became shaky.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was suddenly challenged. The strength of the tianpoison demon dragon was stronger than before. Although it was not yet in the middle of the seventh level, this strength, coupled with the strong noumenon and poison, was afraid that it could kill the general double king of martial arts.


    "Monster at the beginning of the seventh order." Tianxing sect, Tiangui sect, everyone was surprised.


    "Hum, break it for me." the pine green mountain was shining, the real Qi gushed out, stepped forward and took a step, a cold feeling filled the air, and suddenly drank. A fist print was quickly condensed in his hand. On the fist print, the majestic fire attribute energy was brought into a fuzzy red light and shadow, which was like lightning.


    As soon as the fist print came out, it was almost in the blink of an eye. The whole space was shaking where the hot fist print passed. Carrying the majestic fire attribute energy, he flashed across the sky, and finally crashed into a fist seal of the tianpoison demon dragon like a flame meteorite.


    Two fierce forces touched in the sky in an instant. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the level where the two energies touched. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the fist print and palm print broke out in an instant, and an extremely terrible flame and black fog energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, just like an arc of light, and flames and poisons filled the surrounding space in an instant.


    In the sky, the battle between Bai Ling and Hu Xinghai, the tianpoison demon dragon and songqingshan was actually just a matter in the blink of an eye. The space shook, and Hu Xinghai directly retreated a few steps, while songqingshan and tianpoison demon dragon retreated at the same time.


    All this was in two or three blinks. With the action of the four people, the amazing power and terror made the ordinary disciples of xiakong Feiling sect tremble directly, but they were more excited. The strong enemy attacked, and there were still strong opponents in Feiling sect.


    "Seven level monsters, two seven level monsters." in the empty crowd, no one noticed a corner at this time. The old man in blue robe''s eyes were not dull at once, and a fine light was wiped in his eyes.


    When the four people fought, they fell into silence in the air. Hu Xinghai''s eyes were very dignified. Bai Ling''s blow made him see the strength of Bai Ling. In addition, there was a seventh order monster and a ghost fairy. There was no life in the East. At the top level, Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect seemed to be at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 782

    "Fang min, you''ve been here for 30 years. We should have a good calculation of this account." in the air, dongwuming was not surprised at the four people''s action at the moment. A cold senhan''s eyes fell directly on the enchanting woman in her thirties ahead.


    "It''s this woman who killed Dongwu''s family." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on the enchanting woman. The woman looks like 30, but in fact, it''s more than 50.


    "There is no life in the East. In those years, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for not having the ability. What''s wrong with me? The water flows to the lower place and people walk to the higher place." the enchanting person''s eyes were stunned, but his tone was a little flashing.


    "Ha ha" Dongwu lifeless looked up and sneered. The laughter was full of rage and coldness. The coldness spread all over his body: "you are right that water flows low and people go high, but my parents thought you were their own daughter. What''s wrong with them? You and Hu Xinghai killed my whole family and tore you alive today. Dongwu lifeless will be a son in vain."


    The voice fell, and dongwusheng''s murderous intention shrouded the enchanting woman. Then he turned to Bai Ling and said, "Miss Bai Ling, dongwusheng hasn''t begged anyone in my life. My strength is not enough to kill Hu Xinghai. Today, dongwusheng begged. Please help me kill Hu Xinghai."


    Bai Ling looked to the East and had no life. Mei Mou picked it up, and then said softly, "Hu Xinghai, dead."


    "Hum, talk big." Hu Xinghai''s eyes sank and filled with coldness, but his eyes were not too relaxed at this time. Then he hummed coldly again: "Lu Shaoyou, give me the elder of feilingmen quickly, otherwise you will regret it. Today is not in lingtianmen, and no one will protect you."


    "Old dog, you don''t need to be arrogant. Fang Chengyou is dead. Next, more people will die in your tianxingzong." Lu Shaoyou shook his robe and said coldly.


    "Boy, I will never let you go." Hu Xinghai was furious when he heard the speech.


    "Bai Ling, you deal with Hu Xinghai, brother poisonous dragon, you deal with songqingshan, and you deal with Liang boguang first." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Travel less, what about the others?" the ghost fairy whispered. There are more than 30 strong martial artists in Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect at this time. Although Feiling sect has Lushan, Qinghuo, Liu Xinghe and Wu Yong, plus himself, it can''t compete with so many martial artists. Moreover, many martial artists in these two sects are not at a low level.


    "If only you could support it for a moment, just a moment is enough." Lu Shaoyou sank slightly and looked at the bottom card of the demon hall in the mountain behind the Feiling gate. I''m afraid it will take a moment to arrive.


    "It wouldn''t be a big problem if it took a moment." the ghost fairy said softly, "I''ve already arranged a defense array in the Feiling gate. I control the array. As long as there is no action from King Wu and King Ling, even if these people break the array together, I can compete with the film carving alone.


    "That''s enough." in Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes, the cold light flashes. Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect attack together. It may be difficult to completely kill songqingshan and Hu Xinghai, but these martial Shuai must not be able to escape.


    "Leader, let''s go out and fight with them first." after hesitating for a while, the old green fire ghost whispered to Lu Shao. From being Bi joined the Feiling gate to now, the old green fire ghost has regarded the Feiling gate as his own. Naturally, what he thinks is different. Someone bullied the door at home. With his temper, he is not a person who dare not fight.


    "You don''t have to worry. Wait a moment. It''s too late for them to escape." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and a cold radian rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t waste your time, quickly wash the Feiling gate." Liang boguang''s eyes picked up in the front sky, and a bleak killing sound resounded through the sky.


    In the air, at this time, thousands of disciples who stayed in Feiling gate held their weapons in their hands involuntarily.


    "Lu Shaoyou, today we Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect will wash your Feiling gate with blood." Song Qingshan drank fiercely and looked at the green robe figure in front. The sound of Sen Leng was also a bone chilling hatred for killing children. This revenge can''t be repaid.


    Hearing the words of Songqing mountain, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly at the moment, and his eyes looked at the thirty strong men ahead. Once he rushed into the Feiling gate, he would be able to wash the Feiling gate with blood. But if he could fight against two cases today, the Feiling gate would really rise in the ancient region in the future, and he was bound to make a great reputation. I''m afraid it would be in addition to the four major schools of one sect, one sect and one villa Besides the power, there are not many mountain gates that can compete with Feiling gate.


    "Everyone of tianxingzong is ready to wash the Feiling gate with blood."


    "Everyone of Tiangui sect is ready to wash the Feiling gate with blood."


    Hu Xinghai and song Qingshan looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was floating in the air at this time. With a wave of his palm, he fought she out.


    "Blood washing Feiling gate."


    Hearing the cold shouts of Hu Xinghai and songqingshan, the more than 30 strong martial commanders of the two sects also shouted together. The strong Qi immediately shook up, and the Qi spread. The ripples in the surrounding space shook endlessly. Then, in the harsh whine of the wind, they carried the overwhelming Qi to the front air.


    "Blood wash the Feiling gate." the deafening sound of Xiao killing echoed in the sky. Suddenly, the murderous spirit was towering over the Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air and stared at the front air. The coldness in his eyes became colder and colder. Just when the strong men came, his robe shook and said, "Bai Ling, old Dong, brother poisonous dragon, prepare, sister Ying, and start the array."


    "Liang boguang, let me meet you today." Dong Wuming drank coldly, and his figure jumped out and his voice fell. At the first time, the soles of his feet fiercely stepped on the void, and the black awns burst out all over him. Then he rushed straight to Liang boguang.


    Liang boguang''s face changed slightly, and then his spiritual power trembled. His figure also turned into a residual shadow to greet him. He said, "there is no life in the East. You just broke through the spirit king. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    At the same time, Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon burst into the void with their feet, and the vast demon yuan swept out in an instant. The momentum brought by the sudden shaking of the world has made the whole half air tremble.


    "Do it."


    Seeing Bai Ling and song Qingshan rush forward, Hu Xinghai and song Qingshan rush out and greet Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon respectively. The momentum they bring is also extremely powerful.


    "Seven rank monster, I will peel your demon pill today." songqingshan drank coldly and rushed at the sky poison demon dragon. All around him and in the air, there was a strong fire attribute, and the space ripples were shaking.


    "Joke, the Dragon King will chop you alive today." the sky poison demon dragon''s shoulder trembled, and the vast demon yuan burst out in an instant, his arm trembled, and then swept away with a fist at the pine green mountain, directly shaking the space ripple in front of him.


    "Hum." Song Qingshan drank coldly, and the handprint in his hand was formed. Unexpectedly, it completely distorted the space in front of him, shrouded the space, and dissolved all the evil spirit shrouded by the poisonous demon dragon that day.


    At the moment, the six figures suddenly turned into six residual shadows. In the sky, the six people fought in an instant, and the sound explosion echoed in the sky. The space was completely distorted over the six people fighting. That amazing power can only make the disciples under the Feiling sect open their mouths and tongue. They can''t participate in this kind of strong person.


    At the beginning of the fight between the six people, there was no politeness. At this moment, Bai Ling and Hu Xinghai collided like a meteorite again. The terrible power afterwave swept away from the sky, directly destroyed the feilingmen mountain range in the sky, opened countless cracks and scattered all over the sky at any time.


    The fierce fight did not affect the 36 strong martial commanders who rushed in. Thirty six people rushed in the air. The powerful pressure was absolutely terrible, and the boundless strong wind was raging.


    There are thousands of disciples in the air under the Feiling sect. Looking at this momentum, under the pressure of this rank, the first one is shaking involuntarily.


    "Vigorous wind resists the array." at this moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s handprint changed. Suddenly, several light columns burst into the sky from within the Feiling gate. Then, only bursts of breaking wind sounded, and there was a trace of mystery between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, a huge wind howled strangely in the sky. Suddenly, the sky trembled, and the heaven and earth were gradually darkened. It was almost like the heaven and earth changed color. A huge and terrible wind whirled up and rushed straight into the sky. It was like a huge and unparalleled whirlwind that wrapped the whole Feiling gate. The wind that filled the heaven and earth roared and shrouded everyone in it in an instant.


    The strong wind roared and surged, and finally connected with each other to form a huge vigorous wind vortex. This array appeared in the eyes of many people. The terrorist pressure that faintly diffused from the vigorous wind made many people slightly change color.


    "There''s an array. Break it together."


    The faces of the 36 people who rushed in were heavy. There were no weak people in the two cases. Then someone''s fingerprints changed one after another. The true Qi and spiritual power surged out of his body and turned into a majestic force and crashed into the vigorous wind array.


    Suddenly, the whole array roared and trembled at this moment. The vigorous wind roared, the space ripple surged, and the infinite energy light twisted and condensed. At this moment, the momentum reached the point of absolute terror.

 Chapter 783

    "I didn''t expect that there were seven level middle-term monsters. I thought I was going to look for them in the ancestral demon forest. I didn''t expect that there was one here. Being possessed by demons became more and more serious, and I can only try." in the corner of the crowd, the old man in blue robe stared at the vigorous wind and murmured softly.


    "I''m afraid it won''t last long for the gang wind to resist the array." looking at the sky shrouded by the gang wind in the front sky, the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Just a moment is enough." Lu Shaoyou estimated the time. The cards in the back mountain should be coming soon.


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. I''m afraid they won''t succeed." old man Lushan said coldly.


    "Take it easy and don''t be impatient. At that time, it''s time for you to take action." Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air, and the attack power poured down. The whole vigorous wind array arranged by the ghost fairy Bai Ying was already shaky.


    The sound of sonic booms echoed around, and the whole space was imposing.


    Far away from the Feiling gate, the noise at this time has already alerted many onlookers. Among them, there are many spies of major forces who have been staring at the Feiling gate. Looking at the startling noise, no one dares to approach at all. They can only stare at it from a distance.


    "All the elders of Tianxing sect, let''s fight together, otherwise it''s difficult to break this array!" in Tiangui sect, a soft cry rang out. In front of the elder in Tiangui sect, a man in his forties had extremely cold eyes and waved. Behind him, the elders of Tiangui sect had stopped attacking.


    "Let''s do it together." among the heavenly stars, Bi Fangshan drank softly.


    The voice fell. At this time, the thirty-six figures were immediately arranged and opened. Their true Qi and spiritual power trembled, and their violent momentum was stronger.


    "Break the line."


    The crowd roared out, their fingerprints tied, and then attacked one after another, and finally hit the whirlpool of the vigorous wind.


    Thirty six strong attacks immediately hit the vigorous wind imperial array.


    When the attack fell, the huge whirlpool of vigorous wind immediately spread out the ripples of Tao space, and the roaring noise sounded like thunder in the sky.


    At the same time, the terrible strong wind also swept down from the sky. Under the fierce attack of many martial commanders, especially the strong ones with several nine heavy martial commanders, the whole Gangfeng imperial array also immediately became shaky. Then, it was finally unable to resist and began to crack.


    "The vigorous wind imperial array is going to be broken earlier than I thought." the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes suddenly dignified.


    "The time is just right." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and looked at the direction of the mountain behind the Feiling gate. At this time, there was a dark shadow pouring in.


    The boundless strong wind poured down violently. In the air, many places of Feiling gate were directly razed to the ground. Many disciples were also affected, and many screams came immediately.


    Among the disciples of Feiling sect, there are many generals and spirits, but at the moment, in front of the top strength of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect, they can''t intervene at all. If they want to intervene, it''s estimated that they will die.


    Zheng Ying, Hu Nansheng and other elders protect the Dharma. At this time, they are angry one by one, but they can''t help at all. They can only make them sigh when they look at the sky.


    "Spell it."


    The old ghost of Qinghuo, the old man of Lushan, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Hua Manyu and others suddenly exposed their breath and became warlike one by one.


    In the back air, several figures came rapidly in the air again. There were six figures in total. They were the ghosts coming quickly, Luo Cha Ye Fei, iron fist Huangfu Qisong, Kang Ziyun and Yu Qing. When the six people arrived, they didn''t need to ask more. They knew what had happened all the way.


    "Kill me and wash the Feiling gate with blood." in the sky, the vigorous wind imperial array has been broken, and thirty-six strong figures are exposed. Their faces show absolute killing intention.


    At present, Feiling sect only has more than a dozen strong men. Although there is a ghost fairy and a heavy king of martial arts, they also have their own plans in the eyes of the strong men of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect. Although the ghost fairy Bai Ying has strong strength, several nine heavy martial commanders work together to hold the ghost fairy, and then they can directly siege the martial commander of Feiling sect. With the strength of the two sects, It''s not difficult to kill Wu Shuai of Feiling sect.


    The thirty-six people have a little understanding and look at more to win less. This is already in their estimation. Although the strength of Feiling gate is strong, how can it be the joint enemy of their two sects? It can be completely ravaged.


    The thirty-six strong martial commanders and the strong Lingshuai each sneered and showed their weapons. Their true Qi trembled and their killing voice fell. Their figures quickly rushed to the strong men of Feiling sect.


    The thirty-six strong air as like as two peas, and the flying soul door were very heavy. Only at this moment, Lu Shao and Xiao Long and Lu Xintong three people, they showed a smile of the same kind.


    "Kill me and wash the Feiling gate with blood." in the far air, Songqing mountain is fighting with the tianpoison demon dragon. Under the strong attack, a hot flame spreads in the surrounding space. Seeing that the array of Feiling gate has been broken, he immediately shouted that the Feiling gate will not be extinguished. He was absolutely uncomfortable.


    "Your grandmother is a bear. How amazing people are." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted loudly. He was always suppressed. He avoided several attacks. In human form, he couldn''t recover his strongest strength. He was already angry, his voice fell, and then a huge howl rose to the sky.


    At this time, the cry ran through the clouds. The tianpoison demon dragon immediately burst out of the black awn. The black awn collapsed and became a huge black dragon body. There was a strong black fog all over the body. Even the spatial ripples in the surrounding space were rendered black. The huge body looked ferocious and powerful, with a pair of dragon horns on its head, The Dragon horn is as thick as a pine tree, the Dragon eyebrows are serrated, and the two dragon whiskers show a hegemonic momentum. The whole body is covered with black scales, and a trace of black streamer lingers on it. "The poisonous dragon was originally a monster, or a seventh order dragon monster."


    "God, the poisonous dragon was originally a dragon monster."


    The body of the heavenly poison demon dragon hovered in the sky, and its huge body surged. People looked at the giant. All the Feiling sect disciples were amazed in the sky.


    "Oh."


    The sky poison demon dragon roared again. Thunder generally rang through this space. Finally, it spread far away. At the same time, outside the far space, there were bursts of animal roars.


    In the far space, the sound of animals roaring came immediately. The whole half space suddenly vibrated violently. Suddenly, a space ripple surged in the far space, and a towering momentum came into the air.


    At this moment, all the people were shocked by the reputation. Even the thirty-six Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai who had just rushed to the Feiling gate slowed down their pace. The breath in the far air immediately made them feel suppressed.


    The ripple of space is becoming more and more intense. Under the eyes of everyone, Jiuzi, just for a moment, a large black shadow swept up, and the outline of a large animal shadow began to appear.


    As soon as the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes picked up, her face suddenly changed. Just as the ghost fairy''s voice fell, a huge monster appeared in the far sky, and a breath began to rise. The volume of each monster was no less than 600 meters, like mountains. Carefully count it. There were 66 huge figures in half of the sky.


    The roars of animals soared into the sky, and the evil spirit suddenly soared. With amazing power, the five monster animals were the first, and their breath was even stronger to the extreme, which greatly changed the faces of Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe and others.


    "The first five are only the peak monsters in the later stage of level 6. There are 66 level 6 monsters in total."


    The old man of Lushan and others took a breath. There were 66 sixth order monsters. What''s the concept? It was equal to 66 strong martial Shuai practitioners. If the five later sixth order monsters joined hands, they would have to detour directly, even if they were a heavy king of martial arts.


    "Why are there so many monsters? God, they are all sixth order monsters."


    At this time, the flowers were full of jade, ye Fei, ye Mei, Huangfu, Qisong, Kang Ziyun, and thousands of Feiling sect disciples in xiakong. They were all surprised. Sixty six sixth order monsters had covered half of the sky, and the sky was dark.


    At this moment, the thirty-six Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect were also surprised. Even Hu Xinghai, song Qingshan, Liang boguang and Dong Wuming were surprised.


    "I''ve seen the demon king and the master. Sixty six huge monsters have recovered their huge body and come all the way. At the moment, they hover in the air, filled with monstrous evil spirit, and quickly salute the heavenly poison demon dragon and Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the animals salute, the ghost fairy Bai Ying looks at Lu Shaoyou for the first time. The old man of Lushan, the old ghost of Qinghuo and others also focus on Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    "Sister Ying, these monsters are all the cards of the demon hall. They are all accepted by the poisonous dragon. They are the strength of our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled and spoke to the public.


    "It''s the power of Feiling sect."

 Chapter 784

    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, everyone''s eyes trembled. The dignified color just turned into a color of ecstasy. Just now, Feiling gate was suppressed by Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect. In the twinkling of an eye, with these 66 monsters, Feiling gate can now ravage these two sects in terms of number and strength.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes picked up and then showed a bitter smile. No wonder this guy has been extremely calm. It turned out that he has this terrible support.


    "Listen to the king, kill the intruder of Feiling sect for me. Don''t let go of any of his grandmother." the sky poison demon dragon, Yin Li Avenue, has a poisonous fog in his ferocious mouth.


    "Yes, demon king." sixty six huge monsters responded. Five later stage monsters, such as the leading long Ao demon crab, tiger backed demon turtle, iron toothed demon crocodile and giant demon Jiao, rose into the sky.


    In the next moment, all the monsters moved in the air, and the mountain like body directly jumped at the thirty-six martial Shuai practitioners who were shocked by Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect.


    In the Feiling gate, the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, and the East lifeless mount, the nine headed demon Jiao also turned into a huge body, and then rushed up.


    At this time, the thirty-six martial Shuai practitioners of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect were shocked. They never thought that there were so many terrible monsters in the Feiling gate.


    Hu Xinghai, song Qingshan and Liang Zan didn''t expect that there was this terrible force in Feiling gate. Sixty six six level six monsters were undoubtedly sixty-six martial commanders. Moreover, there were more than a dozen level six middle level and five level six late peak level, which was even more terrible.


    "Kill me, those who invade our Feiling sect will not be forgiven." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s intention to kill is to surge in his heart. The vast and majestic Qi in his body runs through his meridians, and his figure rushes up for the first time.


    "Hum, I''m going to kill a few today." Bruce Lee''s small body, at this time, a hot smell spread out. The steamed bread''s Micro curly blond hair seemed to be on fire. The jade like fist was also a fist print, and his figure rushed up with the boss.


    In front of Lu Xintong''s body, the flying centipede recovered its huge body. Then Lu Xintong rode on his own mount, which was also swept out rapidly, covered with black awns, and the surrounding space was directly rendered under a piece of poison. Although Lu Xintong is only the double Lingshuai now, if she really works hard, I''m afraid it''s the general five fold Wushuai and the six fold Wushuai can''t help her.


    "Fuck it, grandma, a bear." with the help of 66 sixth order monsters at this time, the old devil of green fire, the old man of Lushan, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others suddenly screamed one by one. The real Qi surged out, and a violent breath spread. They rushed away with the power of rage.


    Hua Manyu, Huang Fu, Qi song and others were also very excited at this time. Who could have thought that at this critical time, the leader surprised everyone again. The true Qi and spiritual power surged out rapidly.


    It''s a long story, but everything is just a moment. The next moment, a huge sound explosion directly sounded in the air. The strong one of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect just looked arrogant and murderous. At this time, it seems that one by one they suddenly looked extremely dignified.


    "Bifang mountain, die." in the scuffle, the ghost fairy Bai Ying appeared in front of Tianxing Zong Bifang mountain in an instant. His face was cold, a sense of killing gushed out, his bright wrist soared, and a wind blade directly cut through the space and shrouded the Bifang mountain.


    Bi Fangshan wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. In terms of speed, he was not as good as Bai Ying. He could only immediately harden his scalp to fight.


    "Die." in the crowd, Lu Shaoyou sneaked into the crowd like a ghost and directly found a double martial commander who seemed to be one of the heavenly ghost sect. At this moment, the double martial commander seemed to know that Lu Shaoyou was not easy to mess with and ran away at the first time.


    Only in terms of speed, where is he Lu Shaoyou''s opponent? There is too much difference between his double martial Shuai in terms of strength and speed. The ghost of Lu Shaoyou appeared behind him. At the same time, a huge energy handprint of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In an instant, the double martial commander turned in horror and ran away. Looking at a bi person''s cold air, it was like a wave. It was already in front of him. He felt that he could not resist this powerful power at all, so he had to run for his life.


    However, the double martial commander was still slow. As a last resort, he held a long sword in his hand. As soon as he played the sword formula, the long sword in his hand immediately drew an overwhelming shadow of the sword. It was only a moment. The sword awning shrouded in front of him, and the real Qi surged. The sword awning spread out, and countless residual shadows of the sword awning blocked the space in front of him like a flood.


    "Cold ice palm."


    Everything was extremely fast. Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, and the huge cold handprint in his hand emerged without any stagnation. With an absolute cold threat and energy fluctuation, he slammed away at the double martial Marshal elder. Where the palmprint passed, the space was frozen in an extremely strange state. The whole space was frozen, and the icy cold raged. Many people around had begun to fight at this time. At this time, they suddenly fought a cold war one by one.


    In an instant, the sword was frozen directly. Then, the double martial commander was frozen quickly. As the icy air diffused, the whole frozen space began to burst.


    Then the earth shaking explosion sound resounded through the space, and a violent spirit spread in the sky. The double martial commander was killed directly, and his body turned into ashes with the broken ice.


    "Two elders Yanbing, kill Lu Shaoyou first." in the far air, Songqing mountain shouted.


    "Hum, you''d better be honest." the huge sky poison demon dragon was covered with black scales, and the Dragon whiskers stood up like penetrating the space. The dragons above his head were covered with sharp cold awns, and the poison fog spread. Then his huge body turned into a black streamer and rushed away towards the pine green mountain.


    Under the attack of the tianpoison demon dragon at this time, the songqingshan couldn''t relax at all. The tianpoison demon dragon who restored its body almost had only a reluctantly fight back with its strong body and strong poison.


    Just for a moment, in the sky, two figures rushed in an instant, and then stopped in front of Lu Shaoyou. They were both in their forties. A man and a woman, and a woman, Xu Niang, half old, had a bit of charm. The difference in men''s age seemed to be the same. They wore strong clothes and were thick. The breath around them was absolutely strong at this time.


    As soon as they appeared, their eyes were full of killing intention. The man''s sword and the woman''s sword were directly split against Lu Shaoyou. Where the sword''s awn and the sword''s awn passed, the space ripple directly cracked. The traces of the two space ripples spread, like pumping out the water.


    "This is the Yan Bing Shuang Shuai." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and they were surprised when they swept in such an attack. Their strength is nine heavy martial Shuai. Their power can be imagined when they hit at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any confidence in the face of a nine fold martial commander. Moreover, he looked ugly when facing two nine fold martial commanders at the same time.


    "Headmaster, I''ll stop Du Yan." at this moment, the old ghost of green fire came in an instant. In the midst of the lightning, his eyes were fierce and he came out. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, his body was like a ghost and jumped at the dead woman. His powerful and hot Qi suddenly swept out of himself. The space around the time was blazing. He waved it with one hand and directly distorted the space, Suddenly he collapsed and went to the sword.


    "Green fire old ghost, you dare to appear. Don''t forget how you ran for your life like a dog." the old woman drank, and the sword cut down.


    Seeing a knife cut down, although the old ghost of green fire arrived and blocked Du Yan, Lu Shaoyou was still extremely dignified and jiuzhong Wushuai. This was definitely the first time he met such a strong enemy.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any time to hesitate, and the blade went straight down like lightning.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice, a yellow awn burst out all over him, and then shrouded under the scale armor. The next moment, a blood knife was directly held in his hand. A violent earth attribute energy began to appear out of thin air. Finally, it lingered around Lu Shaoyou and began to rotate. Within the whole space, the space ripples were spreading out in a strange state.


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man''s blade has reached the sky, and the wind burst through the surrounding air under the blade. The blade has the potential to split the sky. An extremely terrible energy energy is cleaved down along the blade. The spatial ripples are not lined up along the path. It is vaguely visible. Around the blade, these spatial ripples directly turn into powder and disappear in the world.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes were cold, and the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand moved at the same time. Suddenly, a magnificent breath shrouded the world in the sky, which was extremely thick and solid.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s body was bent and taut. Suddenly, his body bounced away like a bow string. The blood in his hand was split straight out at the same time. A light drink came out immediately.

 Chapter 785

    A cold cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and then the strange blade burst out like a bomb. At this moment, on the blood killing, the golden blood colored blade with a sharp and extremely harsh sound burst, cut the space like lightning, and the whole space trembled directly as soon as the blade came out.


    The golden blood colored Dao mang is divided into nine, and then the nine are overlapped and unified. Where the Dao mang passes, the spatial ripples directly turn into ashes. In the lower space, within the range of Feiling gate, a series of mountains directly collapse.


    I feel the power of landing Shaoyou. The strong man with jiuzhong Wushuai''s cultivation is also surprised. Lu Shaoyou is obviously only the cultivation of quadruple Wushuai, but the strength of this knife is so terrible. The most important thing is that it hooks the majestic attribute energy.


    In the next moment, the two blades collided with each other like two meteorites falling from the sky. The two blades collided and the space was immediately broken.


    The strength of the knife awn distorts the space, and the strength crushes down. Then the space distorts and expands to the extreme, and then it suddenly breaks. In the impact of the two knife awns, it wants to split the space. Its surging breath is also completely released at this moment.


    The thunderous sonic boom resounded through the space, and the violent atmosphere swept out, and the terrible Qi shattered the void.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly encountered Juli under the overwhelming force. His body was shocked and his blood gas surged. The blood in his hand was shocked and hummed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s all-out attack has the power of at least the peak level of the eighth martial commander. However, in terms of defense, although it is extremely strong, at this time, in the face of the ninth martial commander''s attack, he was also traumatized. The real Qi in his body immediately surged up, a touch of sweetness surged up in his throat, forcibly collected and swallowed this mouthful of blood.


    In the front air, the strong man''s body shook back involuntarily at this time. His body trembled and looked very surprised. Although he heard that Lu Shaoyou was extraordinary, he had just made a blow. In his heart, he had judged that Lu Shaoyou''s four strong military commander was difficult to resist, but he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s four strong military commander''s accomplishments, Not only did he resist, but he was able to take a step back. I''m afraid this strength is equal to the strength level of those who have just broken through the nine fold military commander, and Lu Shaoyou is the four fold military commander.


    "The Xuan level Wulin weapon is really extraordinary." as a result of all this, the strong man could only think of the Wulin weapon in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and suddenly showed the color of greed.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee''s petite figure immediately came to Lu Shaoyou and asked with concern, "boss, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." repressing the Qi in his body, Lu Shaoyou looks at the strong man in front of him. Liang Zan, one of the two handsome men of flame and ice, has really good strength. He just hit him with all his strength, and he can''t do anything about him. If he is an ordinary eight heavy military commander, he is estimated to be hurt by himself.


    At the moment, the most intense battle is the fierce battle between Bai Ling and Hu Xinghai, the heavenly poison demon dragon and songqingshan, dongwuming and Liang boguang. In mid air, people''s figures twinkle like ghosts. Every contact will break out a shocking noise, and violent energy storms will continue to spread out, sounding like thunder in the sky, Seeing the people of Feiling gate, they were tongue tied. In the distance, many onlookers who came at this time could only be shocked in their hearts.


    At the moment, there was a sound of fighting everywhere in the sky. The evil spirit soared to the sky, the real Qi surged, and the spiritual power surged. Under the siege of more than seventy six order monsters and more than a dozen martial commanders of Feiling sect, the strong of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect began to be overwhelmed and fell into the absolute disadvantage. However, when people came to a desperate situation, they all planned to work hard, It''s more difficult to kill them, but if this situation continues, it''s only a matter of time.


    After all, in terms of strength at this time, the strong man of Feiling gate and more than seventy six level monsters are enough to ravage the two martial Shuai. When there is no one, they have an absolute advantage in terms of number or strength.


    In this scene above, some Feiling sect disciples looked frightened and tongue tied, but many people could only bite their teeth and stamp their feet directly. They wanted to play, but they had no way. They rubbed their hands one by one, but they couldn''t work hard.


    "I didn''t expect that Feiling gate has such strength. It''s terrible."


    "There are dozens of sixth order monsters, five of which seem to be the peak in the later stage of sixth order."


    "Under the joint efforts of the two mountain gates of Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect, this time they may steal chickens and lose rice."


    "It''s only strange that the Feiling gate is too deep. I''m afraid the people of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect didn''t expect that there are so many six level monsters in the Feiling gate, and I don''t know where they came from."


    "Will it be related to the beast sect? I''m afraid there aren''t so many monsters in any Mountain Gate except the beast sect."


    Out of the distance, many people whispered and looked at the shocking scene in the far sky.


    At this time, in the fierce battle outside, in the secret room of feilingmen hall, an illusory figure and an old figure are sitting cross legged.


    "There''s some trouble outside, that boy will get into trouble." the old figure, but in his eyes, is a fine mans Dou she, which makes people look at it, and it''s enough to feel palpitation.


    "Let him solve some small problems by himself first. If he wants to become stronger, he can only rely on his own training." the illusory old figure said slightly: "there are two strong men around who haven''t made a move. Let''s see at that time."


    "I didn''t expect that there was another one who was as possessed as me. It was a bit of an accident." the old figure said softly.


    "It should be a forced breakthrough. Your state of mind is not enough. But you are much more serious. Give me some time, I will think about it, and you will have a way." the illusory old voice said.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s been so long anyway." he was old and sighed slightly in his eyes.


    "Green fire old ghost, get out of the way." over the Feiling gate, the woman, one of the two handsome men of flame and ice, scolded. The long sword in her hand stirred the space, and suddenly burst out. The sword awning cut through the space rushed out. There was a trace of cold air in the sword awning, and the ripples of the surrounding space were rendered into the color of cold ice.


    The old devil of Qinghuo didn''t dare to be careless. Du Yan had already been the jiuzhong martial commander. At this time, he had almost reached the peak of the jiuzhong martial commander. Suddenly, Zhou hot burst out and left with a blow in his hand. The palm burst out, and suddenly a hot energy in the sky suddenly shook violently. The palm print directly passed through the space and crashed away.


    The sword''s hand print directly touched, and the towering strength immediately spread in a moment, which directly distorted the space. This terrible momentum spread. Under the far sky, many Feiling sect disciples watched from a distance and were tongue tied.


    In this burst sound, the figure of the green fire old ghost directly stumbled back a few steps, and his face was slightly pale. At the level of strength, he still had to be a little different.


    "Hiss!" Du Yan has already reached Liang Zan''s side.


    "This boy is really weird." Liang Zan bowed his head and said to Du Yan.


    "Let''s work together to kill this son as soon as possible." Du Yan had already spied on the fight between Lu Shaoyou and her husband, and the four heavy sewage could compete with her husband. At this time, she looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly, which also seemed extremely surprised. The couple looked at each other, and then their true Qi surged. Liang Zan''s fire attribute true Qi surged, The whole body space was shrouded in a hot breath, and Du Yan''s whole body, a genuine Qi of water attribute turned into ice cold Qi and shook out.


    Water and fire were incompatible, but at this time, the two people joined hands to shine on each other, and their breath suddenly soared, and their prestige soared.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. There was something remarkable about the two men''s joint attack.


    "Let''s die." at this moment, Yan Bing and his handsome couple shouted loudly. Their swords rose and rowed out again. Two strange swords from left and right suddenly swept through the void. The swords intersected and directly tore the space. The swords came out of the cave like a spirit snake, and the swords came down the mountain like a fierce tiger, directly crushing Lu Shaoyou.


    "Qinghuo worship, Bruce Lee, you stop these two for a moment." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly picked up, and his figure quickly began to retreat. Lu Shaoyou judged that there would be no problem to fight for a while. Although Bruce Lee''s strength was not enough, his strong body was enough to fight against the jiuzhong martial commander in the later stage of the fifth level, and broke through the sixth level at this time, I''m afraid there''s no problem, and I just need to delay for a while.


    "No problem." the green fire old ghost''s eyes sank, and his skinny body stepped forward again. The fierce fire attribute Qi suddenly surged, and the whole body immediately lingered on a blue flame.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee was immediately haunted by Huang Mang, and then a roaring sound of the Dragon came out. The sound turned into waves and spread away. This sound was also mixed with a great pressure.


    In just a short moment, Bruce Lee has turned into a huge body. His body is churning in the air. The huge body is 600 meters large. The Yellow scales all over his body are filled with a trace of golden flame. Five Dragon claws are alternating under his belly, all of which are several meters long. The huge dragon claws are like stone pillars, covered with scales filled with golden flame, There was a strong breath that could not be concealed. Vaguely, under the dragon''s claws, the space ripple was distorted, and the sound of wind and thunder came out, which shocked people''s soul.

 Chapter 786

    With the emergence of Bruce Lee''s body, a huge, rich and extreme breath immediately spread. This breath contains an irresistible pressure, which comes from the soul and blood.


    As the Xialong regained his body at this time, at this moment, all the strong people around in the fierce battle stopped quickly, and their souls trembled violently.


    Meanwhile, dozens of six rank monsters around him suddenly trembled. At the moment, Bruce Lee''s body contains a kind of pressure that all monsters can''t resist. This pressure comes from the soul and the same blood.


    "See the demon emperor."


    All the monsters such as the long Ao demon crab, the tiger back demon turtle, the iron tooth demon crocodile and the giant demon Jiao saluted immediately. All the monsters were shocked. They were the demon king. As their king, the breath on Bruce Lee was the demon emperor. This breath directly forced them to surrender.


    "Demon emperor, are there any monsters in the demon emperor family in Feiling gate?"


    In Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect, a few Wushuai''s faces changed greatly. It seems that they know something about the demon emperor family, and their faces suddenly changed greatly.


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s body, Lu Shaoyou is bi forced to let Bruce Lee recover his body to compete. Bruce Lee''s identity makes Lu Shaoyou afraid to let Bruce Lee recover his body, so as not to cause trouble to the spirit emperor and the demon emperor at that time.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face is dignified, and strange handprints in his hands begin to form rapidly.


    When Bruce Lee revealed his body, it was only a moment. Suddenly, his huge body turned over, and then the wind and clouds surged around the sky. His huge body directly hit the flame ice shuangshuai. The Dragon claws directly shoot down in the air, and immediately the spatial ripples solidify directly.


    "Fire beast shadow."


    Between the changes of the green fire old ghost''s handprint, the violent fire attribute Qi surged out. On the right hand, a violent fire attribute Qi suddenly came out. In the whole space, a hot breath rose sharply, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space.


    When the fierce fire attribute real Qi surged out, it immediately expanded and opened, which directly turned into a huge flame in a thousand meters of space. The blazing red light flashed across the space, and the space was directly torn into a blazing arc. The air flow in the space on both sides was stirred and dispersed, and a blazing and terrible pressure spread out like mountains and seas, in which the majestic fire attribute energy was hooked, Judging from this prestige, it is already a Xuan level medium-level martial art.


    In the huge flame, at this time, a huge fire wolf with a body shape of more than 500 meters rushed out, with a strong momentum, and immediately directly hit the flame ice shuangshuai.


    At this moment, in the sky, the light of the swords of Yan Bing shuangshuai and them also collapsed in an instant. The swords and swords were directly intertwined, and the whole space stirred was broken. Then, these attack forces immediately staggered and collided together.


    "Broken." the green fire old ghost drank softly and loudly, and the huge fire wolf suddenly turned into a terrible fire wave and exploded. The blazing flame swept across the sky, and the terrible temperature evaporated all the water in this space in an instant. Even the space ripple turned red, and a huge sonic boom began to ring through the sky.


    "Ow!" Bruce Lee also snapped his claws and tore open a space ripple. In the rage, a magnificent golden flame in his mouth collapsed. The hot temperature directly wanted to burn the space.


    Dao Mang, Jian Mang, flame, these several channels of energy spread, roared away in the middle of the air, and the shaking space spread violent ripples, and a piece of red energy collapsed like fireworks.


    When the fire waves swept through, it could be seen to the naked eye that while the knife and sword were burned into nothingness, they also had great momentum and directly collapsed. They hit Bruce Lee and the old devil of green fire respectively. The joint attack of Yan Bing shuangshuai and Yan Bing shuangshuai was much stronger than the two normal nine heavy martial commanders, and was as powerful as the king of martial arts.


    "Pedal pedal!" the majestic momentum suddenly touched the blue flame around the green fire old ghost, and an energy ripple exploded like a wave. The blue flame of the green fire old ghost burst instantly. The green fire old ghost''s body directly flew more than ten meters, his face became more and more pale, his blood gas surged in his body, and forced a mouth of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee''s huge body undoubtedly flew farther at this time, but the violent energy fell on Bruce Lee at this time, which had no effect at all. His huge body surged and rushed away again in an instant. His strength was not enough, but in terms of defense, this was Bruce Lee''s strong point. If he wanted to hurt Bruce Lee, even a real king of martial arts might not be able to do it, Besides, Bruce Lee''s defense seems to be much stronger at this time.


    At this time, the old ghost of green fire also clenched his teeth, and the fierce Qi gushed out. Then he stopped him from going to Yan Bing shuangshuai again.


    Above the sky, the figures of three people and one beast collided fiercely again. The terrible sound of startling collision rushed into the sky. Such a large space ripple was scattered at this moment. During the war, the surrounding monsters and other strong men also consciously avoided some.


    In the back space, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are bound up, and a strange smell has already gathered. With the change of fingerprints, the whole body space and a space ripple fluctuate rapidly like ripples, and the smell becomes extremely strange at the same time.


    Not far away, Yan Bing Shuang Shuai and Lu Shaoyou have always focused their eyes on Lu Shaoyou. They are distracted, feel the change of breath on landing Shaoyou, and guess what attack landing Shaoyou seems to be preparing. But under the entanglement of Bruce Lee and Qinghuo old ghost, he can''t get rid of it for a while.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored all this. He was completely concentrating his martial arts skills and calming himself. At this time, Lu Shaoyou drew a mysterious arc in his right hand, and the space on the right side of his body was suddenly shrouded in a dazzling light. The true Qi surged out rapidly, as if thousands of horses were galloping in his body.


    Then in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, an energy Phoenix like bird appeared under the miraculous colorful light. The Phoenix is red all over, and its whole body is like a flame. Its wings spread out and filled with flame, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    In the next moment, on Lu Shaoyou''s left hand, between the fingerprints, there was also a dazzling black light, just like black ink, but it was so dazzling. Then there was an energy animal body. The energy animal body had armor scales all over, black ink all over, and shaped like a turtle, but there was a python hovering over a black turtle, The two beasts share one body, and the tortoise and snake intersect, just like living creatures, also with a great threat. The majestic energy breath is spreading quietly at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. At this time, he looked at the two energy beasts on his hands, and his face became more dignified. Then his palms picked up their energy beasts and began to blend in the middle.


    At the moment, what Lu Shaoyou wants to play is his last card, the combined Xuanwu formula and Zhuque formula. This is also Lu Shaoyou''s strongest card. Last time he played this Zhuque Xuanwu formula at the ghost Wuzong, as a general, he also directly countered the soul body of the ordering magistrate. Although he failed, his power was extremely powerful. At that time, It has reached the power level of five and six martial Shuai.


    At this time, I am already a four fold martial commander. When I use the split air nine strikes, I can have the strength of the eight fold peak martial commander and the edge of the nine fold martial commander. The Zhuque Xuanwu formula seems to be stronger than the split air nine strikes, which is enough to compete with the peak Xuanji high-level martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly estimated that the power of this Zhuque Xuanwu formula should be stronger than the nine strikes in the air. Maybe he can resist the double handsome of flame and ice, and know the specific strength of his last card.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou naturally does not intend to play his last card, which consumes too much. It is estimated that he will be exhausted after playing, but at this time, feilingmen has occupied an absolute advantage, so he can play at ease.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed. The two energy beast bodies were filled with strong animal power at the same time and collided with each other. At this moment, the light on their respective edges began to contact each other. The black dazzling light and the colorful divine light began to overlap slowly.


    After the last integration, Lu Shaoyou showed it again, but it was much easier than expected.


    The two animal shadows overlapped, and a low and dull sound came out. The two lights touched and burst out a more dazzling strong light. The whole space immediately shook, and even the void began to twist, and a new strange smell spread.


    The two Yin jues merged, and the majestic Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body surged out rapidly. In the wide meridians, the Qi surged endlessly, and the light column was in the fused Zhuque Xuanwu Jue door in front of him.


    With the infusion of true Qi, the two Yin jues were completely integrated. When the light group was inside, the colorful Phoenix and the Black Turtle, snake and animal body surged together, vaguely showing a happy look.


    At this moment, the space trembled, and then the violent energy on the two animal shadows suddenly calmed down. It seems that there is no energy fluctuation, but in the calm, it is like a more terrible breath spreading. Vaguely, the ripple of the animal energy body is spreading silently.


    In the sky, the sound of sonic booms resounded. Yan Bing and Shuai cooperated together, and their prestige soared. Bruce Lee and the green fire old ghost shook open again. At last, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of the green fire old ghost''s mouth.


    Bruce Lee''s body fell into the air in an instant. A mountain was directly destroyed by Bruce Lee''s body, and the ground cracked directly. Only the next second, Bruce Lee''s body roared and surged up again, and there was no injury at all. This strong defense immediately shocked Yanbing shuangshuai and them.


    Just as Bruce Lee and the green fire old ghost were about to rush up again, a green robe figure had blocked them and said softly, "OK, let me come!"

 Chapter 787

    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s body jumped into the front air, and his steps stepped out, the whole space was shaking. Lu Shaoyou''s face also slowly raised a faint sneer. With a push of his palm, an animal photocopy formula suddenly swept out, and suddenly hit Yan Bing shuangshuai and they left. A terrible and powerful energy suddenly surged into the sky, and a loud cry, Suddenly resounded: "Zhuque Xuanwu formula."


    At the moment when the energy beast was launched, the space couldn''t help shaking. The space ripples fluctuated rapidly like swimming waves. Then the space almost collapsed in an instant. The broken space ripples revealed a palpitating red and black aperture.


    At this time, the two animal shadows soared into the sky. The next moment, the two animal shadows expanded in an instant. The colorful Phoenix energy body was transformed into a huge volume of more than 1000 meters. The flames roared out all over the body, and the violent breath soared into the sky, covering the surrounding air with towering flames, and the air burned.


    The tortoise, snake and animal body also instantly expanded to the same terrible volume. The tortoise and snake intersected, and the two ferocious roared. With a huge pressure, the water waves all over the body surged, and the majestic energy breath reached the point of terror.


    "What terrible energy." at this time, the two huge animal shadows suddenly felt the terrible power like flying dragons and flying phoenix. Yan Bing shuangshuai and their eyes were shocked. The terrible martial arts definitely reached the level of Xuan level high-level martial arts.


    They looked at each other, then their eyes sank, and their coldness filled out. At the same time, their vast Qi burst out from their whole body, one fire and one water, and the two attribute energies surged alternately. The space immediately trembled. At this moment, they raised their big knives and long swords again.


    The blade awn and sword awn were pulled out and gently wiped across the space. A small crack suddenly appeared quietly. Their eyes were cold, and then they suddenly drew the residual shadow of the road, and then they cleaved down.


    "The ice sealed formula of the fire knife." the two people drank deeply at the same time. As the deep drink rang through the space, the light was suddenly dark, as if the light had been swallowed up. In the space, the majestic fire energy and water energy converged, and with the convergence of these two kinds of attribute energy, the energy on the big knife and long sword became more and more terrible.


    "Boy, it''s cheap for you to die under the ice sealed formula of our two swords!" Liang zansen drank coldly, and then the two swords cut down alternately. As the swords cut countless residual shadows, the space in front of them collapsed and corrugated in an instant, and the space corrugated fragments were cut away.


    The sharp blades and swords swept out for thousands of meters, cut through the space ripple and smashed the void. With an incomparably strong momentum, mixed with the hot breath and the extremely cold breath, they directly split the space in front of them. Finally, they turned into a big net intersected by swords and swords in the sky and directly crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    Such a powerful offensive martial skill immediately attracted the attention of countless eyes in the distant space. Many people who knew the goods suddenly appeared surprised. Some people who knew Yanbing shuangshuai knew that this was the strongest blow of Yanbing shuangshuai. Generally speaking, Yanbing shuangshuai and Yanbing shuangshuai would never easily use this fire knife ice sealing formula.


    "Yan Bing shuangshuai''s fire knife ice sealed formula, but Yan Bing shuangshuai''s strongest blow. It is said that even the first heavy martial king can be one or two behind it. It''s extremely powerful. Among the nine heavy martial Shuai, it''s hard to meet an enemy. Can Lu Shaoyou compete?"


    "It''s not necessarily. Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate often competes with each other. I don''t know if he can compete this time. His strange martial arts are still extraordinary, but the strength of Yan Bing shuangshuai is too strong.


    In the far air, many onlookers were talking in a nervous whisper at this time.


    At this time, the time in the sky is extremely fast. In the next moment, the two entangled energy beasts, with a strange strong threat and energy fluctuation, directly hit the collapsed blade and sword in the sky.


    The two collided, which was beyond the expectation of the people who were watching. The two animal shadows were directly shrouded by the blade and sword aperture, just like hitting a deep hole in space, and almost didn''t bring the slightest ripple. Even the shrouding speed of the blade and sword aperture didn''t affect much.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou was also greatly surprised. The strength of Yan Bing shuangshuai is really not ordinary. No wonder he is known as the invincible hand among Wu Shuai.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t panic, and then showed a sneer. The palm of his hand shook violently, and a strange printing formula was played. At the same time, a strange force suddenly burst out of the light circle of the sword.


    "Zhuque Xuanwu formula, explode it for me." the next moment, Lu Shaoyou shook his five fingers and drank softly.


    Suddenly, within the light shield intertwined with knives and swords, there was a powerful and terrible force, that is, the thunder like explosion sounded in vain, just like the continuous explosion of fierce thunder, which made everyone around buzzing in their ears and a sense of collision in their mind.


    At the place where the fierce attack collided, a dazzling light burst out, and then a substantial energy wave spread wildly. Under such terrible energy impact and explosion, the surrounding space immediately distorted "bang bang!"


    At this time, in the sky, visible to the naked eye, the huge flame Phoenix suddenly exploded and turned into a sea of fire, while the turtle, snake and animal body exploded and directly turned into a towering water wave, which surged in the air like a tsunami.


    At this moment, I saw the light mask intertwined with swords and awns, which immediately cracked in the violent explosion, then exploded, then the flame erupted, the terrible water waves entangled, the cold air raged, and the whole sky fell into chaos directly. When these attacks reached an absolutely terrible step, many eyes immediately became frightened.


    The terrible energy wave filled the sky began to dissipate, and the distorted space gradually became clear.


    When all the people''s eyes were focused on the past, they saw a scene of surprise. They saw that in the sky, the flame ice shuangshuai and the two people were directly shocked to fly, and suddenly a mouth of blood mist spewed out. Their face suddenly turned pale and their whole body was extremely depressed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was also directly shocked and flew. The green spirit armor on his body was suddenly dim. A mouthful of blood mist spewed out from his mouth and his body was hit hard. The strength of Yan Bing shuangshuai is absolutely worthy of its reputation.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked directly, and his face was pale and terrible. This consumption was also extremely serious.


    "Both sides are hurt." many voices whispered surprise. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate was hurt by both sides against Yan Bing shuangshuai, which could seriously hurt Yan Bing shuangshuai.


    Many people know the strength of Yan Bing Shuang Shuai. In particular, they have just urged the strongest fire knife ice seal formula, but they have still been seriously damaged. This has to be amazing. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has come to this step.


    At this time, Yan Bing Shuang Shuai didn''t expect this. When they stabilized their bodies, their eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou in horror again.


    In the sky, as the time of fierce battle passed, at this moment, there were screams. Under the siege of many terrible monsters, among the Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect, there were already military Shuai practitioners who began to fall, and countless people were injured.


    Liu Xinghe, the old man of Lushan, together with the attack of five peak monsters in the later stage of the sixth stage, such as the long Ao demon crab, this just a moment, I''m afraid it''s less than ten minutes. At least no less than eight Wushuai and Lingshuai have fallen.


    Of course, at the same time, many people, military Shuai and Lingshuai were directly banned. Before taking action, Lu Shaoyou had already sent a message to the strong men of Feiling sect. If he was easy, he would catch the strong men of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect, but nothing could delay killing the strong men of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect.


    In short, just ten minutes, maybe less than ten minutes, the strong ones of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect are already less than half of the loss.


    "Yan Bing shuangshuai, die." Lu Shaoyou and Yan Bing shuangshuai''s attack didn''t fall for long. When Yan Bing shuangshuai and Lu Shaoyou were still surprised, suddenly, a cold sound came out behind them.


    Yan Bing Shuang Shuai and their faces sank. For the first time, they turned and looked at the rear. At the moment, they saw the space behind them. The ghost fairy Bai Ying twisted the space like a ghost and directly appeared behind them.


    "Ghost fairy Bai Ying." they were shocked and quickly retreated. They might be able to contend with the ghost fairy in their heyday. At this time, they knew very well about their injuries and were on the verge of having no power to fight again.


    At the same time, the ghost fairy''s jade hand catkin rose, and a palm print collapsed. The palm print also directly distorted the space. The next second, it was shrouded in the sky of Yan Bing shuangshuai and them.


    The palm print pressed down into the air and directly distorted the space. The space was like a bomb thrown into the calm water. Immediately, the space ripple was directly exploded and the violent space ripple was directly shaken.


    Yan Bing shuangshuai wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. He was badly hurt by Lu Shaoyou and couldn''t resist. He could only arrange a protective Gang circle around him in a panic, and his eyes showed the color of fear.

 Chapter 788

    Under the huge force that distorts the space, a strong wind is generated, and then the defense vigorous circle around Yan Bing shuangshuai and them is crushed, and a huge force pours down.


    The bodies of the two people flew directly at the next moment, and a mouth of blood gushed out again. At this time, the two people were directly smashed into the air. Before their bodies fell to the ground, they were directly turned into blood mist.


    "Asshole!"


    In the far sky, the pine green mountain peeped into his eyes, but he seemed powerless. He watched the strong Zongzhong be killed and became more and more angry.


    "Headmaster, how is the injury?" the two figures came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. It was the old man Lushan and Liu Xinghe.


    "Hum, you two, I''ll settle accounts with you later. How dare you let the leader take risks." the ghost fairy Bai Ying immediately appeared next to the old man Lushan and Liu Xinghe, and looked at them coldly.


    Old man Lushan and Liu Xinghe immediately looked down and dared not speak.


    "Sister Ying, Lushan worship and Liu worship have just killed their opponents, and I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He said to Bai Ying, the ghost fairy who was holding bifangshan in his hand. Lu Shaoyou now has some understanding of his current strength. At this time, he has four levels of cultivation strength and tries his best to show Zhuque Xuanwu formula, It should be able to compete with the general nine peak Wu Shuai. If he doesn''t reach the peak state, he may be killed.


    Just now, the Yan Bing shuangshuai and the Yan Bing shuangshuai are the cultivation accomplishments of the nine peak Wu Shuai. Coupled with their joint attack skills, they have a strong strength. They are both defeated. If you want any of them, Lu Shaoyou feels that he should be able to kill them.


    "Don''t take such a risk next time." the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou and felt tongue tied about the power caused by Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts just now. If they had to deal with it in their heyday, they might have some trouble. It might be easy to suppress, but it would be difficult to kill.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He wouldn''t take risks easily. He urged Zhu Que''s Xuanwu formula. In addition, he had just tried his best to perform the nine attacks in the air. At this time, he was basically consumed. If he didn''t rely on the huge Dantian gas sea in his body, he might not be able to support it long ago.


    Several healing pills were put into his mouth. Liu Xinghe, the old man of Lushan, also rushed to the battlefield again. He was just stared at by the ghost fairy Bai Ying. At this time, he was a little afraid. Now he started, it was even more violent.


    Bruce Lee put away his body for the first time and returned to Lu Shaoyou. There was no injury on his body, but his face was also a little pale at this time. He was afraid that while blocking Yan Bing''s handsome two people, he was also affected a lot.


    "It''s a demon emperor or a spirit emperor, but it''s different. It''s a little strange." in the corner of the crowd, the old man in blue robe, whose eyes changed slightly and his face was very confused.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the audience. Under the siege of the powerful beasts and feilingmen, the strong men of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect were already in danger, falling and banned, even half of them. With the sharp reduction of the number of each other, the pressure was increasing. Not to mention the strong men like Yan Bing shuangshuai and Bi Fangshan were killed and banned, The strength of the two cases has been greatly reduced.


    In the chaotic fierce battle, two cases have little resistance at this time. Wu Yong, old man Lushan, Liu Xinghe, and five peak monsters in the later stage of stage 6 are even more powerful. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Shaoyou has seen Wu Yong and a peak monster in the later stage of stage 6 with his own eyes, Each killed a six heavy sewage and a four heavy martial commander.


    Lu Xintong is in the herd, but he can''t find any opponents. The number of the two cases has decreased greatly. Basically, there are six or seven monsters, or several flying spirit sect martial marshals will die. Although it is a siege, only two or three people can attack at the same time. Many people may not be able to attack effectively at the same time.


    It''s like being trapped in a million troops, and only a dozen people can fight. Just trapped in a million troops, they can''t escape. At this time, the people of Xingzong and tianguizong are like this. It''s not easy to escape without some support and special means.


    "All the disciples of Tianxing sect retreat, retreat quickly." in the far sky, Hu Xinghai was frightened and spied that one by one Tianxing sect Wu Shuai had been killed. In his anger, there was nothing he could do. Bai Ling''s strength was stronger than he imagined. He thought that the demon beast of Feiling sect was only the beginning of level 7, but he didn''t expect that the seven level monster in front of him would be the middle of level 7, Every attack can suppress himself.


    "Xinghai save me." the enchanting woman shouted in the crowd. Under the siege of three sixth order middle-term monsters and the lightning leopard Wu Yong who had just joined the war circle, she immediately encountered danger.


    But at this time, Hu Xinghai couldn''t save himself. Where did he have time to save her? Wu Yong took the opportunity and a palm print fell directly on his back. He immediately staggered forward and retreated for tens of meters, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Boguang, save me, save me." at this moment, the enchanting woman had to ask Liang boguang for help.


    In the far air, Liang boguang couldn''t escape under the deadly poison attack of Dongwu life. Although Dongwu life had just broken through the spirit king for a short time, it was difficult to fight with his poison skill, which surprised Liang boguang.


    "Die." Wu Yong sneered angrily, and once again a palm print directly shrouded the collapse.


    "Elder Wu, spare her life for the time being." the voice of the ghost fairy Bai Ying came to Wu Yong, the lightning leopard.


    "Yes." Wu Yong replied, turning the palm print into a claw. The attack continued unabated. In the air, several powerful Qi rushed out, and then restrained it in the eyes of the enchanting woman.


    "Whoosh." seeing this scene, Liang boguang''s face was ugly, but he didn''t care about it. He immediately ran away, and his spiritual power surged out. As soon as he stepped on his foot, his body jumped into the far air like a ghost. He wanted to get some cheap. He had coveted the position of the Lord of Tianxing sect for a long time, but now everything was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Liang boguang, you can''t escape." dongwuming shouted darkly and fiercely. Suddenly, his figure distorted the space, and his whole body was filled with a strong black poisonous fog. In an instant, a palm print condensed in the poisonous fog and collapsed to the green fire old ghost.


    "Damn it." Liang boguang didn''t expect that Dongwu life would be so difficult. His face suddenly sank. If it was normal, he was not afraid of Dongwu life. Even if Dongwu life was difficult to provoke, it was definitely not an easy thing to deal with him. At the level of Lingwang and Wuwang, no one has any means to press the bottom of the box, but the means to press the bottom of the box are high and low, It''s just strong and weak.


    A highly poisonous palm print came into the air, and Liang boguang had to rush out of his body. He immediately left with a blow in his hand. The palm burst out, and suddenly a magnificent energy in the sky suddenly shook violently. The palm print directly passed through the space and crashed away.


    The two palmprints directly touched each other, and the overwhelming strength immediately spread. The pouring of spiritual power directly distorted the space. Compared with the last fight between Lu Shaoyou and Yan Bingshuang Shuai, the terrible momentum was not so gorgeous, but the power was much stronger. The space was immediately crushed. This terrible strength, It also flattens a large area of the lower space.


    Liang boguang''s body also began to retreat directly within the violent Qi. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly changed. He saw a strange white aperture in the front air, ignoring the violent wind directly.


    Strange waves suddenly appeared in the sky, and the light converged. I saw the figure of Dongwu life suddenly exposed. At this time, Dongwu life was shrouded in a pure white invisible armor, and only his eyes were exposed outside. The whole body of this white armor was filled with light streamer. Outside the armor, the space ripple directly opened, and a majestic breath began to press down. Outside the invisible and transparent white armor, there was a strange poisonous mist, flying in the air like long hair.


    "Is this the ground level soul armor of song Baitao?" at that moment, Liang boguang thought of the ground level soul armor that song Baitao had been taken away in Tianxing city.


    Dongwuming ignored the violent wind. In the next moment, there was no delay. In an instant, the fingerprints in his hands were formed. An invisible energy suddenly gathered in the sky, and the whole sky was trembling. Then a huge poisonous fog shrouded the surrounding air, with the overwhelming energy and pungent smell, Let the whole world be suppressed at this time.


    "Liang boguang, I told you that you can''t escape." dongwusheng gave a cold drink, and the fingerprints in his hands condensed again. Two strange black mans from left to right suddenly swept through the void and swept away at Liang boguang. The black mans directly tore the space like a spirit snake out of the hole. Then, they hit Liang boguang with a momentum of breaking the void.


    When the poisonous fog collided, an energy ripple was like a wave, and the muffled sound blew up, and Liang boguang''s body suddenly flew. Unprepared, a blood mist directly ejected from his mouth, and then the whole half air was shrouded in a strong black fog. The pungent smell filled the room. The black awns were all highly toxic.

 Chapter 789

    Liang boguang ran away without any hesitation. Dongwu life was covered with poison. In addition, as a spirit, soul attack could not take advantage. Even the soul seemed to have poison gas, which was definitely the most difficult person to provoke. At the moment, Dongwu life still had a prefecture level soul armor. He had just been hurt. He knew he would not be an opponent.


    Liang boguang never thought that dongwuming was a treasure of refining and integrating soul armor at the prefecture level. With such treasures, he could not compete with dongwuming at all.


    "Can you escape?" in the poisonous fog, at the same time when Liang boguang fled, the East lifeless figure appeared again in a distorted space. At the same time, a black fog gushed out of his hand, and a pungent smell spread in the black fog.


    The dense black fog suddenly turned into thousands of black wires. Each black wire has the power to penetrate the space, and immediately shrouded Liang boguang''s whole body space. Just for a moment, the thousands of highly toxic black silk directly enveloped Liang boguang like a silkworm chrysalis.


    At this moment, Liang boguang''s eyes were shocked, and there was an absolute sense of unity in his eyes.


    "East has no life, I will remember you." a voice with a sad sound came from the poisonous fog silkworm chrysalis, and then a majestic spirit breath began to shake directly. The whole poisonous gas silkworm chrysalis shook and trembled, and a strong breath began to spread.


    The poisonous gas silkworm chrysalis immediately burst, and a powerful force swept through the space. Such a magnificent force was at least twice as strong as the full-scale attack of Liang boguang in his heyday. Even if he met the double spirit king, he definitely had the power to resist.


    Within the violent energy, a white light and shadow rose into the sky in an instant, and disappeared into the sky in an instant with a majestic breath of soul.


    However, at this time, Dong Wuming didn''t care about his surprise in his eyes. Then his eyes were cold and his fingerprints began to change again.


    "If you want to escape, your luck is a little bad." Dongwu drank coldly, his hands changed, and his strange seal was determined. A strong black awn surged out of the whole body, and the strong black awn swept away. At the same time, it was mixed with a vast and infinite soul force. The soul breath was full of violence and ferocity.


    "Soul devouring evil baby, go."


    Dongwusheng gave a shrill drink. In this rich black awn, a harsh strange cry sounded, like a ghost cry from hell. This sound made people hair in the heart and scared the soul.


    The strange cry broke through the gold and clouds, and then a half meter black awn light and shadow rushed into the sky from the black awn. The black light and shadow immediately showed its original shape like a living creature. In the illusion of the figure, it had a head and face, was dark all over, and its ferocious mouth was open, just like an evil ghost, and was filled with black fog. This terrible thing was the soul devouring evil baby.


    The ferocious soul devouring evil baby swept across the sky and rushed out. Suddenly, it swept away with a terrible smell of strange soul waves.


    The soul devouring evil baby screamed repeatedly, and in the strange sound, the soul baby Liang boguang escaped in the far air seemed to be restrained immediately and began to tremble.


    Between the lightning, the evil ghost like soul eating baby directly ejected a majestic black smoke. The figure was approaching an incredible point and directly shrouded Liang boguang''s escaped soul baby.


    In the numbness of everyone''s scalp, the evil ghost like soul eating baby had teeth and claws, and the ghost screamed. Then the ferocious and terrible thing, with the ferocious and violent gas, immediately tore on Liang boguang''s soul baby. The phantom and substantive alternating body directly swallowed Liang boguang''s soul baby in his mouth.


    Liang boguang immediately heard a sad sound, and then disappeared into the world forever.


    "Bastard." Liang boguang was killed, and Hu Xinghai saw it. This time, he was absolutely hurt in the door. He didn''t want to fight again. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all.


    At this moment, in the far sky, in the most fierce battle circle, a low roar like a wolf roared, and then a huge monster appeared in the air. The huge monster was thousands of meters in volume, surrounded by white fluorescence, and seven giant tails hundreds of meters behind it were showing a strong wind penetrating the space.


    Many eyes glanced at the sky, and at the moment, Hu Xinghai was even more frightened.


    At this time, Bai Ling recovered his body, and endless strong wind surged out of his body, shaking the whole space. With an absolute momentum, there was no stop. In the next moment, it had gone straight to Hu Xinghai. The huge figure is like electricity, which vaguely shows a power that even the space will be distorted. The air flow in the surrounding air is like a river, sounding a series of sonic booms.


    Almost at the same time, on the body of Bai Ling, seven huge tails swept out of the back, like a spirit snake out of the hole, breaking through the air, directly penetrating the space, roaring with a sharp and powerful force, and instantly trapped Hu Xinghai in it at an extremely tricky and cruel angle.


    When Hu Xinghai saw Bai Ling''s noumenon, his heart was filled with coolness. During the fight, he also knew Bai Ling''s strength. At this time, Bai Ling showed his noumenon, and his strength undoubtedly became stronger and stronger.


    Not daring to be careless, Hu Xinghai''s fingerprints were rapid in an instant. His fat face looked like Ji Qin. In the palm of his hand, his real Qi suddenly gathered violently. The real Qi surged and turned into a dazzling column of light, which suddenly swept out, shook the ripples of space, and finally hit Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling directly collided with a huge tail, and the two forces collided. The low voice sounded, but there was no too violent energy explosion. Only a strong Qi Qi Qi ripples spread silently in an instant, and there was a tremor in the space where the strong Qi spread.


    Under the strong Qi ripple, Hu Xinghai''s body retreated in an instant. At this moment, Hu Xinghai suddenly noticed a strange look in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a strange force penetrating in his mind.


    At this time, on Bai Ling''s body, a strange look suddenly fell directly on Hu Xinghai. This look is extremely strange, which makes people fall into general unconsciously.


    In an instant, a huge tail shook, and a magnificent force broke the space. Then it fell directly on Hu Xinghai.


    Hu Xinghai was in a daze for only a moment, but it was too late to avoid.


    Under the great force, Hu Xinghai''s protective Gang circle cracked, and a blood mist puffed out in an instant.


    Without any delay, behind Bai Ling, the remaining six giant tails whirled directly in mid air like a white Python and landed on Hu Xinghai one after another. The remaining six giant tails took remnants and overlapped layer by layer. Then, almost in a flash, the space trembled suddenly, and all of them fell on Hu Xinghai.


    A circle of invisible ripples spread around. The strength of this diffusion has made Hu Xinghai feel fear in his heart. This is a fear of death. At this time, it is also a breath of death that enveloped his heart. This powerful breath also made him feel fear.


    The six sonic booms fell, and the six great forces immediately poured into Hu Xinghai. Hu Xinghai had no power to resist at the moment. The six great forces collapsed one after another. The Wu Dan in his body was broken directly, and his body flew away, and a mouth of blood was directly ejected with broken internal organs.


    "Feiling gate, I won''t let you go." at this moment, just when the body was directly destroyed, a white awn directly swept out of the top of Hu Xing''s head and disappeared in the air.


    Hu Xinghai''s body directly turned into a broken corpse and poured down. Bai Ling put away his body and looked at Hu Xinghai''s soul baby who escaped in the far air. There was no way to kill his soul baby. It was also difficult to catch up.


    The long side sky poison demon dragon roared, and the fierce breath burst out all over the body. Then the huge body turned into a black streamer and rushed away at the body.


    "I''m leaving, but you can''t stop it." songqingshan drank coldly, and a hot and majestic palm print in his hand collapsed directly. The palm print penetrated the space and patted directly at the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Ow!" a mighty poisonous fog burst out from the mouth of the tianpoison demon dragon. There was a huge corrosive force in the poisonous fog, and the spatial ripples were eroding away. It immediately dissolved the palm power of Songqing mountain. However, it was not difficult for the tianpoison demon dragon to fight against Songqing mountain. Its strong body depended on it, but it was difficult to kill. There were three heavy martial kings on its body, It''s not what tianpoison demon dragon can kill.


    "Hum!" at this moment, a cold hum came. In the middle of the air, Bai Ling appeared behind his body like a ghost. A strange white awn twisted space in front of him flashed past. Then the jade hand moved rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a white light column attacked and penetrated the space on the bright wrist of his right hand, Then he took up a residual shadow and smashed it at the pine green mountain in an instant.


    Songqingshan was caught off guard. When he found out, Bai Ling''s speed was not comparable. He was immediately shocked and flew directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Songqingshan suddenly staggered forward and shook back, and his face became frightened.


    The sky poison demon dragon took the opportunity to roar. An extremely fierce and towering breath came out of his body again. The poisonous fog surged, and even the surrounding space became distorted. His huge body immediately took the opportunity to hit the pine green mountain like lightning. His huge body directly hit and went away, and a torrent of weather breath spread.


    Feeling the attack power of the heavenly poison demon dragon, songqingshan''s eyes were cold and showed a look of resentment. He immediately shouted to the air: "elder Bei, help me quickly."

 Chapter 790

    In the far air, Lu Shaoyou has been watching the whole audience and heard the cheers of the pine green mountain in the sky. Lu Shaoyou was stunned at first and then his heart was fierce. Is there a strong person hiding in the sky? He didn''t know.


    "The person invited by the heavenly ghost sect?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank in his heart, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Jie Jie, the heavenly poison demon dragon in the early stage of the seventh stage, didn''t expect to see this kind of monster. It''s good to be the king''s mount."


    Just when the tianpoison demon dragon was about to hit the pine green mountain, in the middle of the air, a space ripple shook instantly. At the same time, a green figure directly seemed to flash out of the space ripple.


    While this green figure appeared, the space was solidified in the sky. The man in Green took a step forward, and his feet directly seemed to cross the space. In an instant, he appeared behind the pine green mountain, and a magnificent invisible soul force spread directly.


    At this moment, as if the space had stopped, all people were watching. Under the magnificent invisible soul power, all people showed their absolute sense of unity, and began to feel palpitation and suppression from the depths of their soul.


    "Spirit king, high-level spirit king." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. In this majestic power, at this time, he directly affected the surrounding space by relying on the spiritual power in his body. This strength is definitely one of the strongest he has ever seen. His breath seems to be stronger than his two father-in-law Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others. His accomplishments, Lu Shaoyou can''t estimate it, but I''m afraid it''s at least the seventh or even the eighth spiritual King''s cultivation.


    Seeing the appearance of the green figure and the lightning, fire and stone, songqingshan immediately drank again: "elder Bei, help me."


    "For the sake of the treasure you gave me, I''ll save you for free." at this moment, the green figure was light, the voice fell, and the sleeve robe in your hand waved directly. Suddenly, there was a powerful energy gathering in heaven and earth. In the next moment, an invisible white light column appeared out of thin air, between lightning and flint, It hit the body of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    That''s what happened at this moment. Under the invisible white light column, the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon was like a small snake. It was directly shaken away without any rotation. The huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon directly hit the mountains. The huge body fell hard and the ground shook immediately, The surface cracks spread directly.


    At this scene, everyone was stunned and speechless. This strength was too strong. It was incredible. At this time, it made everyone tremble.


    At this time, all the people were staring at the sky. On the figure in green at this time, it was an old man who looked about 50 years old. He had long black hair and slender figure, but his eyes showed the air of yin and cold. He wore a green long shirt, and a strange pattern was embroidered on his shoulder.


    The sky poison demon dragon immediately turned into a human shape. Even if it had a strong and unparalleled body, it was directly spewed out with a mouthful of blood, and his face was very pale.


    "Big bug, how are you?" Bruce Lee drank with worry, and the little figure rushed to the poison demon dragon in the sky.


    "The spirit king is too strong!" the sky poison demon Dragon said softly, his mouth full of blood and his breath disordered.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou''s face is very dignified. Unexpectedly, Tiangui sect has attracted such a terrible strong man. Tianpoison demon dragon can be badly hurt with one move. It''s estimated that this person hasn''t done his best, and his strength is absolutely terrible.


    "Elder Bei, please help me kill all the people in the Feiling gate, and I want them to die." Song Qingshan looked at all the people in the Feiling gate angrily, and his killing intention poured out, and the whole person was in a violent state.


    "I just promised you. At the last moment, I''ll give you what Lu Shaoyou is. I didn''t promise the rest." the green figure whispered to song Qingshan. The voice fell, but the man looked at Lu Shaoyou in an instant. There was a chill in his eyes.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou, the flying spirit sect, which is widely spread in the ancient regions recently. It''s really something strange. The four heavy martial marshals can compete with two nine heavy martial marshals. They are all martial arts. I''m also very interested in the blood knife on you." the green figure looked at Lu Shaoyou and said faintly.


    "Who are you, sir?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the green figure and then looked up at the old man. With such terrible strength, Lu Shaoyou knew he couldn''t compete at all. Even Bai Ling couldn''t compete. Fortunately, uncle Nan is still in Feiling gate. He''s not afraid of this man. It''s better to find out his origin first.


    "You may not know who I am. Do you want lingtianmen to be the backstage? But even if you know, I don''t have to be afraid of lingtianmen, so don''t think lingtianmen can protect you." he looked at Lu Shaoyou faintly and said softly to the old man in green.


    "Are you from Tiandi pavilion?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes twinkled, always staring at the pattern on the old man''s left shoulder.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to know Tiandi Pavilion." the old man in green looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying and seemed surprised. Then he said faintly: "yes, I''m from Tiandi Pavilion. Now you should know that even lingtianmen doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    "Less travel, big trouble." hearing the words of the old man in green, the ghost fairy Bai Ying suddenly changed her eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified face.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion, what kind of power is this?" Lu Shaoyou also immediately wondered. He had never heard of this power.


    "It''s a terrible force. I almost joined it at the beginning." Dong Wuling said to Lu Shaoyou at this time. In his voice, there was also a dignified color. This shows the power of Tiandi Pavilion.


    At this time, the old man in green glanced at the East lifeless behind Lu Shaoyou. He glanced faintly and said, "I''ll take the reward first. I''ll pay for the soul armor. I''ll give you the soul armor. I can spare your life without receiving the reward. I''m too lazy to kill you."


    "Sir, what revenge did the heavenly ghost sect give you? We can double it for you, OK?" the ghost fairy looked dignified and looked at the old man in green in the front air.


    "According to the rules of Tiandi Pavilion, you only accept one employer and promise good things. You will never turn back. If you can''t do it, you will pay with your life. Your conditions are very tempting, but I can''t break the rules of Tiandi Pavilion. The reward given to me by Tiangui sect is this. You robbed Tiangui sect''s prefecture level soul armor. Can you give me two? In that case, I can After the transaction is completed, I''ll do one more thing for you. "The old man in Green said faintly and stood proudly. At this time, he didn''t see everyone and monsters at all.


    "Well, give me your soul armor, or I''ll kill you!" the voice fell, and the old man in green looked coldly and looked to the East. In front of him, a strong invisible energy diffused from his body. In front of him, the space ripple opened directly. This momentum enveloped everyone''s heart at this time, and all the animals present were suppressed.


    In the side air, in the Feiling gate, at this time, the people and the animals just surrounded the remaining people of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect, because the arrival of the old man in green also stopped and continued to work, and everyone looked at the old man in green in horror.


    "Give the soul armor to you, even if I can''t do it." Dong wusheng took a deep breath slowly, and then his eyes sank. A fierce spirit spread out and fell without fighting. Even if he knew it wasn''t his opponent, it wasn''t his style. His spiritual power surged rapidly, and he was ready to fight with him at any time.


    "Even if you have soul armor and your poison skill, you are not my opponent. However, I admire your courage. I have heard of your name. Soul inducing poison Shuaidong has no life. Now it should be soul inducing poison Wang Dong has no life, but it would be foolish for you to compete with me." the voice fell, and the slender figure of the old man in green stepped forward slowly, The whole space trembled directly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere. This person had the intention to kill. Coupled with his strength, there was no one to stop him.


    When Lu Shaoyou thought about it, the space around the old man in green was slowly distorted, and his body shape mysteriously disappeared in full view of the public.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou suddenly screamed.


    At the same time, seeing that the old man in green disappeared, dongwusheng trembled all over, and a chill spread from his soul. At the same time, his figure retreated rapidly, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a thick black awn poisonous fog.


    "The king said that you would not be an opponent." when the voice fell, a green shadow appeared out of thin air. The green robed figure of the old man showed a faint cold look. A palm of his hand patted out faintly. In the surrounding space, there was a strange energy condensing, and finally brought an extremely strong breath of soul power and spiritual power, Like lightning, it swept out of the East.

 Chapter 791

    Dongwusheng ran away quickly, but he was controlled in an instant. In general, he couldn''t escape at all. At this moment, dongwusheng''s face suddenly sank, gritted his teeth, and a black fog gushed out of his hand. In the black fog, a pungent smell spread.


    In the next moment, the rich black fog condensed in an instant and suddenly turned into a huge black python with a length of 800 meters. The surrounding space of the huge black Python seemed to distort the space. Thousands of black silk filled the whole body of the black python. The black silk poison fog penetrated the space, and a breath of energy that shocked people directly collapsed and spread.


    The black Python uttered a low voice, and with an amazing momentum, he immediately turned and rushed at the old man in green. At this moment, Dongwu''s magnificent soul force surged out of himself without reservation, and then poured directly into the huge black Python during the change of its handprint.


    "Your soul attack by the spirit king is just a joke in front of me." the old man in Green doesn''t care at all. The energy in his hand directly distorts the space and immediately envelops the soul Python attack.


    In the next moment, the soul attack of Dongwu life will directly distort, destroy the withered and decayed, generally crack and break, and is not an opponent at all.


    "Master." Lu Xintong''s eyes sank, and the fingerprints were printed rapidly. In an instant, his whole body was wrapped by an extremely strange smell, which was enough to make people palpitate. In the next moment, a red gold light swept out of Lu Xintong''s eyebrows.


    A strange cry that pricked the eardrum and made people''s soul tremble came out in an instant. The soul of the red gold poisonous spider in the center of Lu Xintong''s eyebrows was swept out in a moment, and a trace of poisonous fog air flow appeared on it. A breath of palpitation spread instantly.


    "This is" at this moment, the old man in green was also immediately surprised, and then his eyes were greatly surprised: "animal soul, eighth order red gold poisonous spider animal soul."


    As soon as the spirit of the red gold poisonous spider beast came out, the beasts were absolutely suppressed again in the sky. The eight level beast power is absolutely powerful.


    Between the electric light, fire and stone, the red gold poisonous spider rushed straight into the air, and suddenly a red smoke burst out of the body. The smoke was enough to penetrate the space ripple. The ferocious and huge body wriggled, and immediately formed a red giant net. On this giant net, the power of the magnificent animal soul surged, making people''s soul feel tingling.


    At the moment of the old man in Green''s doubt, the red giant net, carrying the majestic animal soul power, suddenly roared down.


    "The eighth level beast soul is another good treasure. Unexpectedly, in the small Feiling gate, this treasure is better than one, and it is worth it today." after the old man in green was surprised, he said coldly. The fingerprints in his hands directly distorted the space and blocked the huge soul net in an instant.


    This magnificent soul huge net suddenly couldn''t advance a point, and an unshakable magnificent force suddenly shrouded in the front air.


    "Whistling" almost at the same time, the ghost fairy''s eyes sank, and a magnificent wind attribute energy in her hand twisted a space into a huge white ball of light, whistling and smashing the old man in green with a strong wind.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. Although he knew that he was not strong enough, he was in danger at this time. He immediately called out blood killing and couldn''t urge the split air nine attacks, but he directly cut down with a knife, split the space and fell down.


    "Boom!" in Bai Ling''s hand, a white light column suddenly swept out and hit away.


    In the blink of an eye, it was five attacks at the same time, and its power was palpitating.


    "Hum, it''s all extraordinary, but your strength is too weak." the old man in green shook his eyes, and the cold idea also began to spread. The invisible energy in his hand suddenly collapsed and shrouded directly in the surrounding air. In an instant, the space was distorted directly, and then an invisible energy began to burst out suddenly.


    The attack fell on the distorted space. Several people collided. There was no sound of heaven shaking. Several forces staggered together, but they trembled strangely on the space.


    The strange trembling in the sky didn''t last long. A startling noise immediately exploded in the air. Then, a series of embarrassed figures flew backward, and several figures hit the air directly and heavily.


    On the ground, several figures scattered, crashed and fell heavily on the ground. The terrible momentum swept across the space, and the space was in chaos. When several figures fell to the ground, huge cracks directly cracked on their respective ground and spread.


    Several people almost spewed out a mouth of blood at the same time. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and Dongwu were dead. The ghost fairy climbed up and looked pale to the point of ugliness.


    "This bastard Tiandi Pavilion, even my disciples dare to hurt and die." in the Feiling gate, an illusory figure loomed in a space, but it was like a substantive anger began to spread.


    "Don''t worry, let the boy suffer. Otherwise, we can''t protect him all his life without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. Besides, there is another one who can''t help fighting." around the mysterious figure, an old figure whispered. It was clear that he was standing in a corner, but no one could notice them at the moment.


    "Uncle Nan, why don''t you come out? If you don''t come again, I''ll hang up." Lu Shaoyou struggled to get up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his green armor. At this time, there were mottled blood stains on his body. His face was gloomy and looked at the green figure in the sky. When he faced the cultivators at this level, he didn''t have any power to resist at all. Glancing over, Bai Ling, Dong wusheng, ghost fairy Bai Ying and Lu Xintong were all badly hurt.


    "Die, die." looking at this, the pine green mountain in the sky showed a sneer.


    "A group of people looking for death, let''s take the eight levels of animal souls first." at this time, the figure of the green old man in the sky jumped directly at Lu Xintong after seeing everyone, stepped out, and the palm slowly stretched out. A claw print that directly distorted the space came out of the air.


    While this claw print swept down, the space ripple was directly broken all the way, and the next moment came in front of Lu Xintong.


    Feitian centipede, Lu Shaoyou, Dongwu life, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and others have changed their faces, including a group of Feiling sect disciples in the sky. Their respective figures rush away, but there is no time at all. The claw print has been directly crushed on Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong''s body was originally the most serious among the people. At this time, under this claw print, Lu Xintong had no resistance.


    Looking at the claw prints flying down, Lu Xintong''s bright eyes also flashed a cruel color. Just when Lu Xintong was trying to work hard, a blue robed figure suddenly appeared in the space in front of him. This figure appeared very calm and didn''t even bring up the smell of space. At the same time, the blue robed figure glanced at the old man in green in the sky, The faint voice opened his mouth and said, "the earth spirit king, I owe this little girl and Feiling gate a favor. You''d better get out of here."


    When the voice fell, the fingerprints in the hands of the old man in blue robe gently knot, and the long blue hair behind his head immediately shook, and a strong spirit spread quietly.


    At this moment, the old man in green suddenly changed his eyes. At this moment, a strong breath was spreading, and the spiritual power in his body stopped rotating for a moment.


    In the hands of the blue haired old man, the next moment, the blue light column directly swept out of his hands. The blue robed old man''s sleeve robe shook, and the blue light column instantly hit the claw print.


    There was no sound of sound waves. The two powerful forces touched each other, and then wiped out in the air at the same time. In the whole space, there was only some shaking of the spatial ripples in the surrounding space.


    "It''s him"


    Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. Not only Lu Shaoyou, but also all the people of Feiling gate, including Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and others, stood in the same place in surprise. No one thought that this sudden move could counter the powerful person of the terrible heaven and earth Pavilion. It was the dull old man in Feiling gate, and the strength of the old man, To the point of such terror.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and just the attack of the blue haired old man dissipated the strong man of Tiandi Pavilion into invisibility. He was afraid that his strength would never be under the strong man of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Uncle, it''s you." Lu Xintong''s pale face at this time, but her beautiful eyes showed stunned eyes. She never thought that the old man with blue hair was such a strong man.


    "It''s me. Please heal first. Thank you for giving me wine and taking care of me for so long." the old man with blue hair smiled at Lu Xintong and said softly.


    "Ice Wood King, it''s you. Why is your hair blue?" just when everyone was surprised, the old man in green also looked at the old man with blue hair carefully in the sky. After half a ring, he was surprised.


    "The earth spirit king, just gave the heaven and earth Pavilion face, get out of here." the old man with blue hair raised his eyes and faintly stared at the old man in green in the sky.


    "It''s him, it''s him." the eyes of ghost fairy, Dongwu life, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and others also trembled for a moment.


    "Who is the king of ice wood?" Lu Shaoyou looked at him. From the surprised expression of the ghost fairy, the king of ice wood should not be an unknown person, or perhaps a famous person.


    "The king of ice wood seems to have some reflection." in a corner in the distance, an old figure, with a slight pick in his eyes, murmured.

 Chapter 792

    "You''re too greedy to kill and break the army. Do you want to swallow so many treasures alone? You''re not afraid to support yourself and let me go. I''m afraid you can''t do it." the old man in green looked at the old man with blue hair, his eyes sank and said coldly. "The king of the Earth Spirit, if you want to die, I don''t mind taking your life. The king of the eight spirits, you couldn''t do it in those days, but now you''re far from it." The blue haired old man''s eyes sank and a cold feeling wiped them off.


    "I''m afraid you''re not enough to kill and break the army. You were more skilled and let you win. Now you still want to win me. I''m afraid you can''t do it. Besides, don''t forget, I''m a member of Tiandi Pavilion now. When Tiandi Pavilion is performing its task, irrelevant people will be surrounded and suppressed by our Tiandi Pavilion. If you want to know whether you can bear the consequences." the old man in Green said coldly.


    "The earth spirit king, you have become a fool to join the heaven and earth Pavilion. Have you forgotten that I am also a member of the heaven and earth Pavilion. You dare to threaten me, and I announce that you are dead." the old man with blue hair looked cold, then turned back to Lu Xintong behind him and asked, "Xintong, I''ll kill him for you. How about giving me a pot of peach blossom wine?"


    "Well, I''ll give you two bottles." Lu Xintong nodded immediately.


    "OK, deal." the old man with blue hair smiled, then looked at the old man in green again, and a killing intention came out directly, saying: "The earth spirit king, you see, I have also taken a task. A pot of wine for your life. Killing you now also conforms to the rules of Tiandi Pavilion. You perform your task, and I also perform my task. I''m afraid your task will fail."


    "Don''t go too far to kill and break the army. I''d like to see where your strength has reached in the past few decades." the old man in Green''s eyes trembled, and it was also cold. The fingerprints formed. Suddenly in the air, the spatial ripples surged again, and a strange wave began to spread. A palm print in his hand was directly photographed, and the magnificent spiritual power suddenly burst out.


    The palm print was photographed, and the space ripple was directly opened, and the surging weather breath immediately spread out.


    Facing the attack of the ninth earth spirit king, the old man with blue hair just picked his eyes slightly, and his face did not change much. At the same time, the handprint was light. The next moment, the palm was grasped fiercely, and the space in front of him was distorted instantly. Then he twisted the handprint directly, but close, the space was strange and completely frozen, a cold feeling from the heart Speed filled the space, and the whole space was immediately in an ice cellar.


    "Broken!" the old man with blue hair closed it gently and grasped it with his five fingers. The twisted frozen space immediately collapsed. The huge palm print suddenly turned into an overwhelming random spread, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The old man in green looked suspicious for a moment, then his eyes sank, a handprint in his hand came out, and a white awn swept out in the center of his eyebrows. Under the white awn, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly swayed violently. Then, an invisible energy directly melted into the space, and finally quietly swept away at the old man with blue hair.


    With the spread of this breath, the whole space is full of an extremely dangerous feeling. Lu Shaoyou looks at the sky and is surprised. This is the strong one. Every time they make a move, they control the invisible energy of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the blue haired old man''s eyes were also a challenge, and then he showed a faint coldness.


    "Kill and break the army, let me see how strong you are." the old man in green shouted. When his voice fell, his fingerprints changed rapidly. In the middle of the air, a seemingly endless soul energy appeared in an instant.


    An animal roar came out immediately. The endless soul energy suddenly gathered into a huge ferocious beast. The body occupied half of the sky. A towering soul force spread in a moment, which directly twisted the space of the world. The huge spirit ferocious beast condensed and immediately jumped directly at the blue haired old man.


    Under the powerful soul force, everyone felt the soul tingling in the surrounding air. Even the martial Shuai practitioners turned pale one by one. This terrible momentum immediately shocked everyone again.


    "The soul attack of the strong spirit king is terrible." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are surprised and his heart is full of longing. He doesn''t know when he can reach this point.


    The blue haired old man''s eyes sank, and then his fingerprints came out, and his breath suddenly changed. His eyes flashed cold, and his hands took shape directly. With an extremely cold force of space, he slapped the ferocious beast of the soul.


    At this moment, the space was frozen again, and the huge ferocious beast was frozen directly at this moment.


    This scene once again shocked all people. The huge soul beast, the towering pressure, was so casually controlled by the blue haired old man. Just before the people had responded to God, the whole frozen soul beast burst directly, and a startling noise rang from the sky.


    The huge soul beast exploded, then turned into pieces and disappeared in the air without any resistance.


    At the moment, the old man in green was shocked. His face was pale. The soul beast was scattered, and his soul power was directly damaged. This is not an ordinary wound. Therefore, generally speaking, any spirit will not easily attack his soul. Once he failed and was hit, his soul was seriously damaged. It is not an ordinary difficulty to recover.


    Looking at the blue haired old man on the ground, the old man in green was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. My soul attacks. The king of jiuzhong Wu wants to avoid it. How can you break it unless you are already?"


    The voice did not say, but the old man in green raised his eyes, and then his body automatically retreated two steps.


    "The earth spirit king, your strength of the eight fold spirit king and your soul attack, the general nine fold king of martial arts should also avoid three points. If I had paid attention to you three years ago, I would have paid attention to you, but now" looking at the old man in green and the old man with blue hair in the sky, he showed a joking smile and said faintly: "I am not the king of martial arts now, but the Wu Zun."


    "Wu Zun"


    These two words suddenly fell on everyone''s ears, which was undoubtedly equal to fierce thunder. At this moment, everyone did not tremble all over. All eyes immediately gathered on the blue haired old man, and many people''s eyes were dull.


    Wu Zun, this is a level that 99.9% of the people present have only heard of, but have never seen. It is said that Wu Zun is a strong man. It is said that each of them has a terrifying strength like moving mountains and seas, and is the top strong man in the whole world.


    At this time, the old man in green, with his face full of horror, felt that the spiritual power in his body was flowing slowly. Wu Zun, this is an absolutely terrible level. He undoubtedly knows the horror of this level.


    Wuzun and lingzun are the same. I don''t know how many Wuwang and Lingwang stop here at this level. This is a huge gap. Those who can cross over have stepped into the top strong in the whole world. Only by stepping into this level can we have the identity of a real strong man in the world.


    It''s a huge gap to say that the king of Wu is not as handsome as the king of Wu. When the king of Wu steps into wuzun, that''s the difference from earth to heaven. It''s difficult, very difficult and difficult to go to the sky.


    The king of Wu and the king of spirit are already the strongest in the world, but on top of them, there are still top strongmen, and only Wu Zun and spirit Zun can represent the top level.


    "Wu Zun." looking at the blue haired old man at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled. Who could have thought that this ordinary old man was one of the top strong men in the whole world, the first Wu Zun strong man he saw for the first time, a strong man who was above the king of Wu and the top level in the whole world.


    Ghost fairy, Bai Ling, Dongwu life, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Tiandu demon dragon, old man Lushan and others all stared at this time, and no one thought of this change.


    "The legendary Wu Zun." the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dong Wuming stared at the figure in the blue robe. Naturally, they knew the difference between "King" and "Zun". In the middle, there was a complete qualitative difference. The two people were not at the same level. In the eyes of ordinary people, the king of Wu and the king of spirit were already the strong of the exceptionally strong, It is a super strong person who turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hand over the rain, but all King Wu and King Ling are strong. Above them, the extremely rare Wu Zun is the most terrible.


    "Wu Zun, that man is Wu Zun."


    "That''s the ice Wood King. Now it''s the ice wood venerable. It seems that the ice wood venerable has something to do with the Feiling gate. I''m afraid that the Feiling gate will follow in the future."


    In the far air, after being shocked, many people began to whisper.


    "King of the Earth Spirit, you can die now." above the ground, the voice of the blue haired old man fell quietly, and just when the voice fell, the figure had disappeared in place instantly, just like disappearing out of thin air. There was no sound. The only thing was the ripples in the space, shaking slightly.


    The old man in green seemed to have a premonition of something and ran away quickly. Just as his figure moved, his face turned white quickly. A terrible force of space had been unknowingly locked on him. An extremely dangerous feeling suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul.

 Chapter 793

    The old man in green felt that he couldn''t operate his spiritual power at all. The whole space was completely blocked. Then an extremely cold air came into the air in an instant. He could see that the space ripple around him turned into cold ice from far to near, and the space solidified. The cold ice was spreading.


    At this moment, he felt the fear of death. The old man in green wanted the soul baby to escape, but he was shocked to find that his soul baby could not leave his body. Now the whole space is completely frozen except his own thinking.


    "Soul baby escape, you''re not enough." a cold voice came out from the sky. There was an extremely cold air in the whole space. The voice fell and fell in the eyes of the people. At this time, the old man with blue hair appeared silently behind the old man in green. At the moment, all the air around the old man in green has been wrapped by cold ice.


    "Hiss!" the blue haired old man lightly raised his right arm, but slowly raised it and fell down like lightning. Then he slapped on the cold ice shrouded around the old man in green.


    At this moment, the cold ice suddenly broke, and the body of the old man in green suddenly appeared. At the same time, a blood mist directly ejected from his mouth. The next moment, his body was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and immediately crossed the air and hit the ground hard.


    "Bang, hiss, hiss"


    The body of the old man in green fell directly, and his body came out of a deep ditch directly from the ground. It was ten meters wide and several meters deep. It didn''t stop sliding until it was hundreds of feet long.


    When people''s eyes go away with the scanning, it is not difficult for some people with stronger strength to find that the old man in green who has just been arrogant has no vitality at this time.


    "Dead, a slap is dead." the people took a cold breath, but their hearts were cold. What a terror it was to slap an eight fold spirit king to death. This scene appeared in front of the people. An arrogant eight fold spirit king was directly slapped to death.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt cold and looked shocked. However, Lu Shaoyou was not surprised that the old man with blue hair slapped and killed the earth spirit king, but Lu Shaoyou had just been watching the old man with blue hair''s attack. It was not pure Qi, but the energy power of water attribute. In the understanding of attribute energy and the control of space force, Spiritual respect has reached an extremely terrible level.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that the attack of the blue haired old man just now is all about the control of water energy, so it has this terrible power.


    In the side air, songqingshan took a breath, his throat rumbled, and his eyes were shocked. He invited the earth spirit king himself, but he didn''t expect that there was a Wu Zun in the Feiling gate. This was the level he didn''t dare to touch at all, even if he wanted to, "whoosh!"


    Pine green mountain fled quickly. Where dare you stay? If you stay, there is only a dead end.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I owe you a favor from feilingmen, and now I return it to you." the old man with blue hair glanced faintly from Lu Shaoyou, and his palm waved forward.


    Within the space, songqingshan has escaped to two meters away, but in an instant, the space is suddenly solidified, and the space ripple around the space is like boiling water. It suddenly surges open, and in an instant, a strange smell spreads, which is mixed with extreme cold and ice.


    The next second, songqingshan''s eyes were shocked, and the space was frozen in an instant. Then, the whole person was shrouded in the cold ice.


    A huge sonic boom rang out from the sky, and the cold ice exploded directly. The body of songqingshan was directly fragmented with the breaking of the cold ice. The blood was frozen by the cold air, and the whole person turned into fragments and poured into the air.


    "Cold ice freeze kill." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The blue haired old man just showed his mysterious high-level water attribute martial arts cold ice freeze kill, which he can''t cultivate successfully. Thousands of meters away from the silent kill hook, another king of Wu was killed without any resistance. Wu Zun''s strength is already strong to unimaginable.


    In the surrounding space, at this time, all the people and monsters noticed this scene, there was no sound, and the whole space was silent.


    "Well, I''ll pay back the love of feilingmen. Xintong, you have to give me two pots of peach blossom wine." the old man with blue hair fell in front of Lu Xintong and said with a faint smile.


    "Uncle, here you are." without hesitation, Lu Xintong immediately took out two small pots of peach blossom wine from the storage ring. I really don''t know how much peach blossom wine the little girl took in lingtianmen.


    "Ha ha, the peach blossom wine from lingtianmen, but it''s the best. If I guessed right, it must be the peach blossom bars that were buried when the daughter of Lu qiumeiwei, the four wonders, was born. It''s been 22 years. Good wine." holding the peach blossom wine, the old man with blue hair couldn''t help taking a sip.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him and asked who he was. After listening to this, it seemed that he had a good relationship with feilingmen.


    "Uncle, thank you for saving me." Lu Xintong said to the old man with blue hair.


    "You''re welcome. You''re a kind-hearted girl. You don''t dislike me as a bad old man. I want to thank you." after smiling, the old man with blue hair immediately looked at Lu Xintong and said, "little girl, I''ve changed your love. I''ve returned the love of Feiling gate. Next, I''m not polite."


    The voice fell, the old man with blue hair glanced, and finally fell on Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon, who were already seriously injured, and said: "Tianpoison demon dragon and Nine Tailed demon fox, I didn''t expect that there was such a seven level monster in the small flying spirit gate. I''m familiar with each other. I didn''t want to deal with you, but now I have to try my luck with a seven level demon pill. The higher the level, the better. I''ll take the seven level medium-term demon pill. I''m sorry."


    When the voice fell, the old man with blue hair took a short step forward. This step was not long, but it was directly more than ten meters away. The ripples in the surrounding space were shaking faintly, spreading with a strange smell.


    "Bai Ling, be careful."


    "Be careful, sister Bai Ling."


    Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, the scale demon Peng and others immediately shouted. Lu Shaoyou immediately turned pale and quickly flashed away.


    "Nine tail demon fox, can only blame you for your bad luck." the old man with blue hair drank softly, and took a direct picture of one palm print in his hand. The next moment, it was directly shrouded in the surrounding sky of Bai Ling.


    Bai Lingmei''s eyes were surprised. The strength in the middle of the seventh level, even the peak in the middle of the seventh level, had not been reached. Coupled with serious injuries, she could not compete at the moment. The whole body space was completely distorted. The blow of the powerful warrior shrouded her space first.


    "Three thousand floating cloud hands." Lu Shaoyou hurried to the first place. He was a little faster than Bruce Lee. Without any time hesitation, the fingerprints in his hands were formed. There was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the sky, and a vast Qi burst out of his hands. Countless fingerprints were swept out of the thick clouds over the sky. These fingerprints were strangely gathered together in an instant.


    In an instant, the palm print swept out in an instant, and then blocked in front of Bai Ling.


    "Your strength is very extraordinary, but your cultivation is too weak." the old man with blue hair sighed slightly, and his palm print did not change at all, but collapsed directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s three thousand Liuyun hands disappeared immediately. There was no fluctuation, and then they disappeared directly.


    At this moment, the palm print of the blue haired old man came straight across the collapse, and a fierce wave came out of thin air, followed by an extremely terrible wave. Under such a wave, the space was shaking immediately.


    "Terrible." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou finally knew why the blue haired old man didn''t have any power to fight back when he killed the earth spirit king and songqingshan. At this time, he was the same. The whole body space was directly blocked and couldn''t move at all. The whole body space was completely controlled by the other party.


    This palm print directly collapsed, and Lu Shaoyou could only feel cold in his heart.


    "Bastard, you dare to block the blow of the strong man of Wu Zun. You can''t kill yourself." at this time, a familiar voice of Lu Shaoyou suddenly came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Then, Lu Shaoyou felt that the pressure of his body space disappeared completely, and even the blocked space around Bai Ling dissipated quickly.


    In an instant, an old figure appeared around Lu Shaoyou. It was Uncle Nan. Although uncle Nan looked old at the moment, the breath around him was as vast as looking at the vast sea.


    "Uncle Nan, if you don''t come again, I''ll hang up. You''ve been watching it for a long time." Lu Shaoyou was very happy, but he was suddenly depressed. At the end, uncle Nan was finally willing to show his face.


    "Bastard, if it weren''t for your mother''s sake, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you." Uncle Nan held out his palm and patted it at that moment.


    A palm print was taken directly in front of Uncle Nan''s palm. With the palm print, the space ripple suddenly collapsed. An unparalleled terrible wind directly penetrated the space and then hit the palm print of the old man with blue hair.

 Chapter 794

    At this time, the two giant forces touch each other, but they don''t cause a big sound explosion, but there is a low sound explosion. At the same time, the two palmprints instantly turn into an energy vortex tens of meters in size. The vortex rotates and distorts the space ripple, and then it becomes smaller and smaller in the rotation. The next moment, It is directly converted into energy and dissipated in mid air.


    The energy dissipated slowly. In the sky, the old man with blue hair showed an absolutely frightened expression and looked at the old man who appeared out of thin air. The appearance of the other party was not even found by him.


    "Uncle Nan''s strength seems to be a little stronger." looking at the energy that just disappeared in front of him, Lu Shaoyou whispered in his heart that uncle Nan''s attack easily scattered the attack of the blue haired old man. With this control, uncle Nan''s strength should be stronger, and this is still the point where Uncle Nan hasn''t recovered much, For the strength of Uncle Nan at his peak, Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to it at this time. I don''t know where Uncle Nan was at the beginning.


    "Old man, you finally appeared." Bruce Lee also instantly came to the boss. In his small eyes, he stared at Uncle Nan angrily.


    Uncle Nan glared back at Bruce Lee and smiled helplessly.


    "Who is this? So strong!"


    Green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe and other strong men of Feiling sect, at this time, they looked at the old figure around the leader and swallowed a mouthful of saliva from their throat. The strength of the spirit can compete with the martial master and be invincible. There is no doubt that they have reached the level of spirit Master, and this person seems to be very familiar with the leader Bruce Lee, That should be the people around the leader.


    All the people of Feiling sect looked at each other, but they never knew that the leader had a spiritual respect, or even never heard of it.


    As for dongwuming and ghost fairy at this time, it''s not strange for uncle nan to appear, but they also look at each other for uncle Nan''s strength at this time. They didn''t expect that this is an old man who has been closed in Feiling gate. His strength is so strong.


    "Who is your excellency?" at the moment, the old man with blue hair was surprised for a moment, then his eyes closed, and his look fell on Uncle Nan with a little dignity.


    "You want the seventh order demon pill to cure your obsession. I''m afraid it''s not only your forced breakthrough, but also your dual-line attributes. The two attributes in your body are disordered, so you sometimes wake up and sometimes forget your memory. I''m afraid it''s been two or three years. It should be more and more serious now. I''m afraid no one can cure it for up to five years." Uncle Nan looked at the old man with blue hair. After a faint smile, his eyes swept gently.


    "Yes, how do you know?" hearing uncle Nan''s words, the old man with blue hair was stunned, and then he couldn''t help being shocked.


    "If I can''t see this, I''m really old." Uncle Nan smiled and said, "kill and break the army, is your master called Han Bing Zun?"


    "Sir, who are you?" the old man with blue hair was completely surprised at this time, and then looked warily at Uncle Nan, looking really dignified.


    "It looks like you. Your master asked me to leave it to you. I thought I had no chance to see you. Unexpectedly, it happened today. Take it." the voice fell, and a light in Uncle Nan''s hand fell in front of the old man with blue hair.


    The blue haired old man hesitated for a moment, took it into his hand, the light converged, and then revealed a blue and white storage ring.


    "Master''s storage ring." the blue haired old man trembled all over. Looking at the storage ring, his eyes suddenly became excited. His mind immediately peeped in. Just for a moment, his eyes looked at Uncle Nan again, and his vigilance was much less. He said, "can you tell me the whereabouts of the master?"


    "Your master was unlucky. He broke into a secret place with me at the beginning and was in danger. I tried my best to save him. He just left his last words and asked me to take care of you. Unfortunately, I was busy after I went back. Later, I encountered some changes, so I didn''t find you. Unexpectedly, I met you today. You also broke through wuzun. Your master can rest assured. In this storage ring, your master left you a lot of treasures, which is helpful to you. I can live up to my old friend''s last words. "Uncle Nan said, sighing slightly and wiping some sadness in his eyes.


    Master, the old man with blue hair was very sad.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned at this time. What''s the matter? Uncle Nan seems to know the strong man. He seems to be friends with this man''s master. This change surprised Lu Shaoyou. There is such a coincidence.


    "Thank you for telling me. You and my master are friends. Can you tell me your name? I don''t have many friends. I also know some." after a moment of sadness, the old man with blue hair quickly adjusted his state of mind. As a cultivator, although he is much better than ordinary people, his life is in danger at any time. He also sees a lot of people die, Some things can''t be blamed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are cautious, just like your master." Uncle Nan laughed, and then a voice came to the old man with blue hair.


    "It''s you. My master often mentioned you before." hearing uncle Nan''s voice, the old man with blue hair immediately trembled his eyes and looked very surprised. He immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted in the air, saying, "I''ve seen you."


    "Well, don''t be polite. I don''t need to mention my name." Uncle Nan held up the blue haired old man with an invisible force in his hand, and then said, "your illness of being possessed by evil is not serious. For your master''s sake, come with me. Two months should be enough to cure it."


    The voice fell. Uncle Nan turned back and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ll go first. You can clean up the rest by yourself."


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t completely recovered. Uncle Nan has dodged a few times and reached the front air. The old man with blue hair was no longer on guard, and immediately followed Uncle Nan''s back.


    Watching these two figures disappear, all the people except those who are tongue tied have not returned to their senses, and the whole space is suddenly silent.


    "Listen to the people of tianxingzong and tianguizong, the surrender can be saved from death, and the rebels can''t be forgiven." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out in the silent space.


    In the middle of the sky, there are twelve Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai practitioners of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect. They are surrounded by animals. At this time, when they hear Lu Shaoyou''s voice, all the people suddenly come back to their senses.


    The remaining twelve martial commanders and Lingshuai of Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect looked at each other from a distance. The leader of Tianxing sect fled and the deputy leader was killed directly. The leader of Tiangui sect has turned into fragments. Most of the strong men in the sect have been captured dead. The rest of them are no longer opponents. If they fight again, they will only die.


    "I surrender."


    In Tiangui sect, someone shouted surrender first. Everyone knows that if you do it again, you will die.


    Immediately, twelve martial Shuai and spiritual Shuai practitioners surrendered directly. No one really wanted to die. Under the condition of slightly inferior strength, they might fight, but at the moment, in front of this absolute strength, they didn''t have the courage to fight.


    With the surrender of these twelve people, old man Lushan, Liu Xinghe and others have long understood and come forward to ban all the twelve people, while Hua Manyu and others began to collect storage rings.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong and slowly took back his eyes a moment later. His eyes swept over the beasts of Feiling gate. In this war, almost half of the strong men of Feiling gate were seriously injured. Fortunately, no one fell. However, among the 66 early stage monsters of level 6, two early stage monsters of level 6 were killed, and many monsters were also injured, There are several seriously injured.


    Then he looked around xiakong Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou could not help but frown. At this time, the Feiling gate was in a mess. Many places were affected. Almost, the Feiling gate was going to suffer a great disaster today. This time, it was an escape from death.


    "Headmaster, we''ve basically packed up." old man Lushan, Liu Xinghe and others came to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Mount Lu is dedicated to you, elder Liu, elder Wu and the leader of Huangfu hall. You immediately take the general Feiling sect disciples who can be mobilized to quickly go to Tiangui sect to receive everything. At the same time, inform leader Hua to go directly to Tiangui sect for assistance. If other forces dare to touch Tiangui sect, there will be no amnesty." Lu Shaoyou said with a deep look.


    "Yes." the people who called the roll quickly stepped down to prepare without delay, and these people were also the least injured in the presence.


    "Headmaster, what about Xingzong that day?" Hua Manyu asked.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up. Tianxingzong Hu Xing''s sea soul baby runs away. At this time, he goes to accept tianxingzong. I''m afraid there will be some changes. In case of any accident, it''s not good.


    "Tianxingzong doesn''t care for the time being. Deputy hall leader Hua and Feiling sect will leave everything to you. Other elders and hall leaders should go back to heal their wounds as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou told the crowd.


    "Less tour, today''s strength of the parties, many of the eyes," today, there is a message inside Wu Ling door, afraid that it will soon spread across the ancient domain, at this time, it is afraid that there are good and bad. "


    "I don''t care about these for the time being." Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment, then looked at Dongwu life and said, "donglao, there are two people waiting for you to deal with."

 Chapter 795

    While talking, the ghost fairy winked at Ye Fei and ye Mei. The two women immediately brought up Bi Fangshan and the enchanting woman who had been banned.


    Although they were both forbidden, the scene that had just happened in Zhou Kong was seen in their eyes. At this time, they were all pale.


    Dongwu''s eyes fixed on the two people, and a cold feeling in his eyes wiped them off: "Bi Fangshan, you can go with Fang Chengyou."


    The voice fell, the handprint came out, and the black awn of Dongwu''s whole body gushed out again. In the center of his eyebrows, a ferocious black awn tore and swallowed the head of Bifang mountain on the ground like lightning.


    Bi Fangshan''s eyes were frightened, but he couldn''t even make a sound. Only the panic in his eyes was left. The pupils contracted and expanded, and finally lost consciousness.


    Looking at all this, the enchanting woman was already trembling in her heart, filled with palpitations from her heart, and then looked to the East. In her fear, she showed a look of begging, as if there were something else to say.


    Dongwu''s lifeless eyes fell on the enchanting woman again, with more cold in his eyes. Several fingerprints fell in his hands, which quickly untied the prohibition on the enchanting woman.


    "Lifeless, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I can come back to you and I''ll serve you well in the future." the enchanting woman knelt on the ground and begged. At the same time, she looked at donglifeless with filthy eyes.


    "Parents are up, son. Today everyone will help you take revenge." Dong Wuling looked faintly at the sky, then bowed his head, his killing intention flashed in his eyes, and a poisonous awn in his hand directly plundered into the heart of the enchanting woman''s eyebrows: "bitch, today''s everything should be over."


    A miserable scream came, and the poison awn penetrated into the heart of the enchanting woman''s eyebrow. Immediately from the center of the eyebrow, the enchanting woman''s whole body rotted, the skin and flesh separated, and the black blood overflowed. It was terrible to see. In addition, the enchanting woman''s miserable wailing continued.


    "She won''t die until three days and three nights. Don''t care." looking at the enchanting woman rolling on the ground at this time, Dong wusheng took a deep breath from his heart, and then said to Bai Ling, "Miss Bai Ling, thank you very much."


    "Hu Xing''s sea soul baby escaped, and I didn''t kill him." Bai Ling said softly, and his pale face proved that the injury was not light this time.


    "Miss Bai Ling has tried her best. Thank you." Dong Wuling bowed his hand.


    "Let''s go back and heal our wounds first, so that we won''t be able to cope with any changes." Lu Shaoyou said softly. This time, almost all the strong people in Feiling gate were badly hurt. If we encounter a strong enemy again, we really have no power to fight back.


    Under the arrangement of tianpoison demon dragon, 44 sixth order monsters left immediately. Some of them needed to heal, and they returned to Feiling gate to heal.


    In this war, the disciples of Feiling sect were all martial Shuai level practitioners, but many generals, martial spirits and ordinary disciples on the ground looked and sighed. They couldn''t get involved or help. On the contrary, dozens of disciples died and hundreds were injured because of the impact.


    Under the arrangement of Hua Manyu, all the disciples were asked to clean up the mess around the Feiling gate. The whole area around the Feiling gate was almost razed to the ground. The war was definitely extremely fierce. It was a war at the level of martial Shuai cultivators and level 6 monsters, as well as level 7 monsters, King Wu, King Ling, and the last wuzun and lingzun, The whole ancient region is rare.


    At the same time after the end of the war, the news of the war spread to the major forces in the ancient region in an absolutely fast way. This kind of news is urgent news. Wu zunlingzun appeared in Feiling gate, which is undoubtedly a heavy bomb dropped in the ancient region.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in a secret room on the back mountain of Feiling gate. In front of him, there were nine figures. Among the nine people, six Wu Shuai and three Ling Shuai were forbidden. His eyes were very surprised and uneasy.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were a little dull and he was thinking about a lot of things in his mind. This war was almost unexpected. The strong overlapped. Finally, there were a high-level spirit king and Wu Zun. The identity of the earth spirit king was also quite mysterious. The blue haired old man called killing and breaking the army seemed to have a deep relationship with Uncle Nan.


    Judging from the appearance of the last salute to kill and break the army, Lu Shaoyou judged that uncle Nan''s strength in his heyday should also be a famous figure in the whole world.


    Now, there are Wu Zun and Ling Zun in Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou guessed that it would cause a lot of fluctuations in the whole ancient region soon. Wu Zun and Ling Zun are definitely not ordinary. I''m afraid this time, one sect, one religion and one village will be shaken first, while in Lingwu, three sects and four sects will also be shaken.


    Lu Shaoyou himself is a little speechless now. The Wu Zun has nothing to do with Feiling gate, but it is estimated that many forces will think it has something to do with Feiling gate. There are strong people like Feiling gate. I''m afraid there are good and bad. The advantage is that others think that Feiling gate has such strong strength. I''m afraid it will be much easier for Feiling gate to grow in the future. Even many casual practitioners and small forces will come to join Feiling gate to find a backer.


    The disadvantage is that Feiling sect is so strong that other forces will definitely guard against it. I''m afraid that Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa will also officially notice the head of Feiling sect. Feiling sect has Wu Zun and no Wu Zun. For these three forces, it''s completely different.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. I''m afraid this heaven and earth Pavilion is also an absolutely powerful force. Strangely, this heaven and earth pavilion has never been heard of by itself, which is strange.


    After thinking for a moment in his mind, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and then looked at the nine figures in front of him. Among the rescuers, there were six Wushuai and three Lingshuai, including one double Wushuai, one triple Wushuai, two five Wushuai and one six Wushuai. The most powerful is a seven Wushuai.


    Three spiritual shucks are not weak. One is triple spiritual Shuai, one is five spiritual Shuai, and one and six spiritual Shuai. These six spiritual Shuai are elders of Tiangui sect, and the other two are people of Tianxing sect.


    Looking at these nine figures, Lu Shaoyou slowly took a deep breath, then stood up, his fingerprints came out, and quickly fell on the first double martial commander''s celestial cap.


    The double Wu Shuai''s eyes were shocked. It seemed that he felt what was going to happen. Then he felt a sharp pain in his mind. A huge suction force poured out of his mind and affected his internal meridians. A huge force came through the meridians, and the real Qi in his Dantian Qi sea was immediately sucked away by the other party.


    The double Wu Shuai was shocked and looked ferocious, but the whole body could not resist, and the real Qi in the Dantian Qi sea was pulled out uncontrollably.


    "Ah" the double martial commander finally broke free from the prohibition and screamed. Then his face turned pale, his pupils expanded and his eyes were shocked.


    Just a moment later, his whole body trembled, his face muscles twitched, showing a ferocious color. Then, his body became a dry corpse. The dry skin on his face was lifted on the bone, his eyes were concave into his eyes, and his whole body had no vitality. He had been sucked into a dry body by Lu Shaoyou.


    In the eyes of the other eight people, the first double Wu Shuai directly turned into a corpse. One by one, he was shocked, but he couldn''t speak, and then he was the third double Wu Shuai.


    Lu Shaoyou bent his five fingers into a seal again. There was a vortex on the palm. The suction whirled like a storm and fell on the next triple martial commander''s celestial cover.


    Lu Shaoyou has long found that he can devour Qi cultivation or spiritual cultivation, so as to recover his injury as quickly as possible. At this time, Lu Shaoyou directly began to devour his injury regardless of his injury. While devouring Qi refining, his injury will recover.


    After swallowing a triple martial commander again, Lu Shaoyou hesitated, and then swallowed a five fold martial commander again. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the rest also saw Lu Shaoyou''s terror at this time. Lu Shaoyou was able to directly devour the true Qi of others, which is absolutely a terrible thing for everyone.


    He swallowed three martial Shuai in succession. Lu Shaoyou''s face was a little red. He quickly sat cross legged. As soon as his fingerprints were tied, he entered the state of cultivation.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint yellow light circle, but the remaining three martial Shuai and three spiritual Shuai were unable to calm down. They were shocked to the extreme, and their eyes were full of panic.


    At this time, for Lu Shaoyou, after taking the Earth Spirit liquid, he has had several months. In these months, his cultivation is also consolidating. At this time, it doesn''t hurt to swallow it.


    The true Qi swallowed by Lu Shaoyou is refined. The true Qi in the body of a double Wushuai, a triple Wushuai, a five Wushuai and three Wushuai has reached the limit that Lu Shaoyou can barely bear. The body is definitely full, and the true Qi swallowed by Lu Shaoyou is refined very quickly. As long as it is refined a little, It can be transformed into its own pure Qi and enter the Dantian Qi sea.


    Time passed slowly. With the refining of the Qi energy, it turned into pure Qi. Although these Qi went straight to their own Dantian Qi sea, the Qi overflowing from the meridians still spread in all corners of the body. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s injury began to recover quickly under the nourishment of the overflowing Qi.

 Chapter 796

    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, every cell is greedily absorbing the real Qi overflowing from inside and outside the meridians. Everything is recovering and vaguely getting stronger. Although this speed is not too fast, it is absolutely fast compared with others.


    In this case, it is only a matter of time for Lu Shaoyou to recover from his injury. As for another breakthrough, with so many martial Shuai practitioners as fertilizer, it is only natural to break through.


    With the passage of time, a mess of Feiling gate has also started a new repair. In terms of the current human and financial resources of Feiling gate, it is not a problem to repair Feiling gate again.


    On the day of the war, the Feiling gate began to be repaired. Within a few days, thousands of ordinary people flocked to repair the Feiling gate within hundreds of miles. Everyone knows that the Feiling gate has a high salary and will not deduct the salary. Last time someone in Feiling sect withheld his salary, but he was directly ordered by the leader of Feiling sect to kill him. This time, if Lu Shaoyou was here, one of the people responsible for repairing Feiling sect should be able to recognize that he was the father of the little girl he met at the beginning.


    At this time, the big man is a celebrity among ordinary people in the surrounding area, and his family is much richer. Many ordinary disciples of Feiling gate are also very polite to him. He is the first to find him if Feiling gate needs to be repaired.


    With the people''s behavior style of feilingmen, it is absolutely not deceptive to ordinary people, and it has also won the support of all the ordinary people around.


    The territory of Feiling gate is now prosperous everywhere. After paying extremely low tribute, ordinary people can safely do small business and will never encounter any trouble. If anyone dares to make trouble in the territory of Feiling gate, he will only die.


    Therefore, with the fame of Feiling gate becoming more and more famous, many people choose to move into Feiling gate. This situation has not only brought prosperity to Feiling gate, but also brought fresh blood to Feiling gate.


    Ordinary people in Feiling gate now arrange their teenagers to enter the Feiling gate test every three months. If they pass the test, they can become Feiling gate disciples, and it is undoubtedly the dream of all teenagers to become Feiling gate disciples.


    If their sons and daughters are highly gifted and can become their own disciples of Feiling sect, their parents and families will be happy and can''t sleep for three days and nights. Some people in the family are their own disciples of Feiling sect, and their status will be different immediately.


    In the repair of Feiling gate, old man Lushan, Liu Xinghe and others have long gone straight to Tiangui sect. There is no strong one in Tiangui sect. There will be no accident if old man Lushan and others come out. At this moment, other strong men of Feiling gate also began to close their doors and heal their wounds.


    Bai Ling, tianpoison demon dragon, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong have also entered the closed door healing process. Even the heavenly winged snow lion, the counter scale demon Peng and other monsters were injured this time.


    More than ten days later, there was an unexpected scene outside the Feiling gate. Early in the morning outside the Feiling gate, a long human dragon gathered. At the front, there were many martial spirits and martial arts teachers. Even there were many spiritual spirits and spiritual teachers, who asked to join the Feiling gate.


    This surprised the disciples of Feiling sect. It''s not easy to have one or two Wulin practitioners take the initiative to join Feiling sect. Who knows that a lot of Wulin and spiritual practitioners come to join Feiling sect at this time.


    Feiling sect disciples quickly reported to Hua Manyu. Hua Manyu was slightly surprised and asked everyone to do what they should do to join Feiling sect. First of all, it must be verified, otherwise no matter how strong the strength is, you can''t join the Feiling gate.


    With the passage of time, a few days later, there were generals and spiritual practitioners outside Feiling gate, which also indicated that they wanted to join Feiling gate. And this is more than that. After several days, it turned out that the scattered cultivation with martial Shuai cultivation came to join the Feiling gate.


    This makes Hua Manyu unable to calm down. Wu Shuai and strong people take the initiative to join. This is something that only the big sect of the gate can have. Who would have thought that there are also Wu Shuai and strong people in Feiling gate to join.


    In a towering and magnificent continuous building complex and a delicate and elegant courtyard, LV Zhengqiang peeped at a jade slip in his hand. His face changed indefinitely. A moment later, after his face was surprised, he took a deep breath.


    "Zhengqiang, what''s the matter?" beside LV Zhengqiang, a person wrapped in light pink Chinese clothes, white skin, green silk tied up, graceful and soft, which is Lu Qiu Meiwei.


    "Look." Lv Zhengqiang handed the jade slips to Lu Qiu Meiwei and said softly, "at this moment, the ancient region is afraid to be really shocked."


    Lu Qiu Meiwei took the jade slips and peeped into them. A moment later, her eyes suddenly lifted. There was an undisguised surprise in her eyes.


    "The king of ice wood broke through Wu Zun. How could this guy be at Feiling gate? There is also a strong spirit Zun in Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou is really deep." after a full moment, Lu qiumeiwei looked at LV Zhengqiang in surprise, and her eyes could not hide her surprise.


    "There are more than 60 level-6 monsters, five of which seem to be the peak in the later stage of level-6, as well as the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the middle of level-7 and the heavenly poison demon dragon in the early stage of level-7. Now I even doubt whether this boy is related to the beast sect." Lv Zhengqiang said, then looked at Lu Qiu Meiwei and asked, "Meiwei, Yin e of the beast sect doesn''t have a daughter?"


    Lu Qiu Meiwei glared at LV Zhengqiang and then said, "do you remember that in the fog star sea, someone saw a poison demon dragon break through the seventh step?"


    "Hong Feng and I talked about it. Do you mean that these monsters are in the sea of fog and stars?" Lv Zhengqiang was stunned.


    "The spies reported that these monsters are water monsters. In addition, the poisonous demon dragon was not everywhere that day. I estimate that the boy brought these monsters out of the fog star sea." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Is this boy still able to control animals by the beast sect? And how did he bring it out?" Lv Zhengqiang thought, and immediately guessed a few points, but brought out monsters. Generally speaking, it is impossible to escape the monitoring of one sect, one sect and one village.


    "The boy is a little strange." Lu Qiu Meiwei picked her eyes and then said with a faint smile: "but this time, you really didn''t choose the wrong person. Linger''s eyes are also good. Based on my observation of the boy, he is also sincere to Xiaoling. He should not have wronged linger."


    "Just this boy is too treacherous." Lv Zhengqiang smiled bitterly.


    "Are you still thinking about Cangshan gate?" Lu Qiu Meiwei glanced slightly and said: "This boy is a little mean. He took away all the gains. He also took away Yaohai city and Cangshan city. On the surface, he suffered a loss, but in fact he made a profit. Although the three cities of Gaoshan city were left to lingtianmen, some people took advantage of the turmoil in the three cities. The three cities were almost wiped out. It was definitely the boy''s work."


    "Bastard boy, I won''t even give face." Lv Zhengqiang shouted, but there was no anger on his face, only a bitter smile.


    "The boy got the ground level soul armor of song Baitao, but he gave it to Dong Wuming. He also has a Xuan level Wulin in his hand. Although the strength of Feiling gate is different now, I''m afraid someone will make an idea." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Earth level soul armor, such treasures, will really attract the attention of many old ghosts." Lv Zhengqiang looked slightly, then showed a trace of evil smile, and said: "Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect joined hands to besiege Feiling gate. I''m afraid it''s justified. Hu Xing''s sea soul baby fled and probably couldn''t escape anywhere. The boy is also powerless to Tianxing sect now. I''ll lose some money and help him once. By the way, teach the boy a lesson so that he can respect the old in the future."


    "I said, what do you care about with that boy? You still think about Cangshan gate. It''s not an outsider. If you want to teach that boy a lesson, linger knows it, I''m afraid it''s not over with you." Luqiu Meiwei stared at LV Zhengqiang slightly, but she was a little distressed about her son-in-law.


    "It seems that you''ve changed a lot about that boy." Lv Zhengqiang smiled and said, "how''s linger going now?"


    "You have broken through the spirit handsome and are taking the Earth Spirit liquid. It is estimated that all of them will be taken with the help of the supreme elder. There will be no problem to break through the quadruple spirit handsome at that time. No matter how high it is, it will affect the foundation." Lu Qiu Meiwei said: "it seems that you need to practice hard recently. The ice Wood King has broken through the martial respect level. I don''t know where other people''s strength is. "Now it should be called bingmu Zun. At the beginning, this guy was a dark horse. Finally, he won the first place, which surprised everyone. Now he has broken through the wuzun level. This guy must have got some great opportunity. I''m afraid he''s still ahead among us." Lv Zhengqiang sighed slightly.


    "Bingmu Zun''s killing and breaking the army doesn''t know what relationship it has with Feiling gate, and the mysterious spirit Zun. I''m afraid Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa are also worried. There are also people in Tiandi Pavilion. I don''t know if it will cause trouble in the future." Luqiu Meiwei said.


    "The heaven and earth Pavilion should not be disturbed, but the normal task failed. As for the three mountain gates of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect, it should not be disturbed for the time being. In addition to worrying about our Lingtian gate, I''m afraid we should also worry about Yunyang sect, but this time, the young son''s strength is too strong, which is unfavorable for future development." LV Zhengqiang sighed slightly.

 Chapter 797

    Time is like quicksand. In a twinkling of an eye, one month passes. In this month, spring goes and summer comes. There is often a convergence of heaven and earth energy in the back mountain of Feiling gate, causing a lot of fluctuations. There are often energy fluctuations in the back mountain. The disciples of Feiling gate have long been used to it, so there is no big accident at all.


    In the middle of January, the stronger ones in the Feiling gate who were slightly injured have also left the customs and began to assist Hua Manyu in dealing with the affairs of the Feiling gate. As for the ghost fairy, Dongwu life, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, Qinghuo old ghost and so on, they have not left the customs.


    In Yunyang sect, the peaks pass through the clouds like islands suspended in the clouds. Occasionally, the water flows through the peaks to form waterfalls and mountain streams.


    At dusk, the sun sets. Under the red sky, the mountains are solemn and solemn. Under the Xia light, the peaks are illuminated she by the sun, covered with a faint red light. The mountains are surrounded below, revealing the blue mountains.


    On a huge mountain peak and in the courtyard, Yun Xiaotian peeped at a jade slip in his hand. Beside him stood the great Dharma protector of Yunyang sect in black.


    A moment later, Yun Xiaotian put away his mind, but his eyes were very surprised.


    "Lord, Lu Shaoyou is really not easy." the Dharma protector raised his eyes and smiled.


    "This boy surprised me and didn''t surprise me. There was a strong man behind him." he took a deep breath, smiled and said softly, "this boy has caused a lot of noise recently."


    "If according to the news, the strength of Feiling sect now may be enough to reach the top of the first-class forces in the ancient region." the big Dharma protector said.


    "Unexpectedly, killing and breaking the army was the first to break through to wuzun. This person is really an evil spirit. It caused so much noise in those years. Now there is a direct breakthrough to wuzun, but I don''t know how this person is in Feiling gate." Yunxiao Tianmu Guang was very confused.


    "It''s a monster to kill the broken army. After becoming famous in the first World War, he killed several absolute strong men, and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, he was already a Wu Zun this time." the great Dharma protector was also extremely shocked.


    "There is also the spirit statue of Feiling gate. I don''t know what strength it is. There are Wu Zun and spirit Zun in Feiling gate. In addition, there are many six-level demons. I''m afraid Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa can''t sit still now. I''ll pay attention to the Feiling gate. Although Lingtian gate can contain Feiling gate, I''m afraid it can''t cause the strongest deterrent to Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect The spirit gate is now equipped with prefecture level soul armor. I''m afraid there are a lot of old guys who make up their minds. "Yun smiled and his eyes flashed slightly, and then he was thinking about something.


    "Did the patriarch have a plan?" the Dharma protector looked at Yun Xiaotian''s look. Based on his understanding of the patriarch for so many years, he could naturally judge that the patriarch would have some plans.


    Laughing, he raised his eyes and said: "Don''t have any plans for the time being. We can''t help now. Once Yunyang sect enters the ancient region, I''m afraid it will directly lead to the rebound of Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect. Even lingtianmen will be forced to deal with Yunyang sect. That boy has always surprised me. Now there are strong people in the door. Let him stir up. The ancient region is in chaos."


    "Sect leader, Feiling sect is growing too fast. I''m afraid it will inevitably attract the suppression of Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect. At that time, I''m afraid it will be extremely unfavorable to Feiling sect." the big Dharma protector hesitated for a while and said softly.


    "The strength of Feiling sect has not reached the bottom line of mountain gates such as Huawu sect. Even if the bottom line is reached, there will be scruples in mountain gates such as Huawu sect. Besides, Lu Shaoyou must have known about the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Yunyang sect, Lanling villa of Huawu sect and Heisha sect, and there will be more scruples. As for what happens in the end, it depends on Lu Shaoyou. After all, I Yunyang sect really do Intervention will cause great unrest, and lingtianmen can''t help directly. "Yun smiled at heaven.


    At dusk, in the picturesque mountains, the scenery is beautiful, the breeze gently caresses, and two beautiful shadows sit on a rock. One of the two women is elegant and noble, just like not fireworks in the world. The other is exquisite and beautiful, with an air of unruly. They drag their chin and stare at the picturesque scenery in front of them, and their beautiful eyes are thoughtful.


    "Matchless sister, that guy doesn''t know what''s going on." Yun Hongling wore a long green dress, embroidered with several Narcissus patterns on the cuffs, wrapped in a convex and exquisite curve.


    "He''ll be all right." Lu Wushuang smiled. The smile was overwhelming. He stood up and stretched out his hand to stretch a lazy waist. The graceful curve formed a perfect curve of temptation, which made people look at it and ignited a fire.


    "It''s been more than two years and I haven''t come back yet." Yun Hongling also stood up and pouted to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, you''re afraid he won''t want you." Lu Wushuang joked.


    "He dares," said Yun Hongling.


    Time passed again, and the repair of the Feiling gate came to an end. A brand-new Feiling gate appeared on the edge of the Wudu mountain, and its area was expanded more than ten times. In the Feiling gate, it was built into a huge square, enough to accommodate 30000 people, and there were many continuous and magnificent buildings on both sides.


    In front of the Feiling gate, a huge stone gate was built, about several feet high and several meters wide. The stone columns on both sides were specially carved with several animal shaped patterns.


    In the ancient region, there is a strong warrior in Feiling gate. With the news, there is no doubt that a bomb was thrown on the calm lake. Now there are few people in the whole ancient region who don''t know Feiling gate.


    All the major forces are now in a mess because of the emergence of feilingmen. Each force has its own plan.


    In short, there are people talking about Feiling gate everywhere in the ancient region. When they ask who the leader of Feiling gate is, most people only know that the leader of Feiling gate is a young young man and is said to be the son-in-law of Lingtian gate.


    Time is like quicksand, especially in Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation. Two months passed unconsciously in Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation.


    At this time, in the secret room where Lu Shaoyou is located, six Wu Shuai and three Ling Shuai are completely turned into ashes and swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, outside the secret room of Houshan mountain, I don''t know when a lot of heaven and earth energy has gathered again. In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged on the Lingyu bed, and bursts of strange fluctuations come from his body.


    An all pervasive energy of heaven and earth diffused, making the surrounding space fluctuate violently, and then curled around Lu Shaoyou''s body surface and poured into his body for several times. Such a cycle repeats. At this time, a transparent white aperture is more and more dazzling.


    In the back mountain, the energy fluctuation at this time naturally caused a lot of movement, but some disciples of Feiling sect have long been accustomed to this movement. There have been energy fluctuations for several times in the past two and a half months.


    Time passed slowly. In the secret room, with landing and less travel, the energy around the body had reached a terrible level. Above the head, the invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered, almost forming a storm vortex, and the energy fluctuation in the cave was becoming more and more intense.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou was completely covered up by strong energy, just like a bottomless hole. He greedily swallowed the magnificent energy in the secret room and entered his body at this time.


    After the last trace of energy in the secret room was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body, a strong momentum spread out in Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately converged. On the Lingyu bed, a faint fluorescence was also sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time.


    In my mind, the golden knife, along with the soul pill, is pulling each other and generally begins to rotate. In this breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power has been forged again.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and continued to sit cross legged on the Lingyu bed. The breath of all convergence still fluctuated faintly.


    After a full hour of silence, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. The ripples in the space in front of his mouth rippled directly and his eyes opened. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed like the light of the stars.


    "The harvest is not shallow." Lu Shaoyou looked slightly, and a trace of joy appeared on his face. He felt the changes in his body at this time. He was majestic and full of spiritual power. At this moment, in two months, he broke through to the point of Liuzhong Lingshuai and Liuzhong Wushuai.


    The cultivation of the original quadruple Wushuai, after swallowing the six Wushuai, was already at the level of the quadruple Wushuai. In terms of spiritual power, it was originally at the peak of the quadruple. After swallowing the Lingshuai, it also barely broke through to the level of the quadruple Lingshuai. However, in the just breakthrough, it was almost powerless. Fortunately, it still broke through.


    Feeling the majestic Qi in his body and the vast spiritual power in his mind, Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile. At the moment, the real Qi spiritual power in his body is several times stronger than that of the quadruple martial commander and quadruple spiritual commander.


    Wu Shuai level, each level is greatly separated, so generally speaking, it is very difficult to kill the opponent over the level.


    Lu Shaoyou feels his level at this time. It is estimated that in the level of Wu Shuai, he should be very difficult to meet strong enemies, unless he meets some people who rely on him, just like the Songbai Tao of the ghost sect that day. A prefecture level soul armor makes him feel thorny.

 Chapter 798

    In two and a half months, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with such a huge breakthrough at both the martial level and the spiritual level. This is the advantage of the war. Otherwise, where can I find so many martial commanders to make a breakthrough? The ancients said that they can support the war by war, and if they want to make a breakthrough in the future, they will undoubtedly need to swallow more Qi and spiritual power, Maybe it''s up to Israel to make a breakthrough.


    He felt that all the serious injuries in his body were recovered. Lu Shaoyou smiled and everything was just as he estimated. While swallowing cultivation, his injuries would recover as quickly as possible.


    "It''s time to go out." as soon as he picked his eyes and cleaned up, Lu Shaoyou immediately left the secret room.


    In the back mountain courtyard, Lu Shaoyou, Dong Wuming, Qinghuo old ghost, Liu Xinghe, Hua Manyu, Wu Yong, Hua manlou and ye Fei are all sitting.


    The injuries of Dongwu life and the old ghost of Qinghuo were all right. However, they had no choice but to recover. In the narration of the people, Lu Shaoyou learned what had happened in the past two and a half months.


    Bai Ling, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Tiandu demon dragon are still healing in isolation at this time.


    The Feiling gate has been renovated. Lu Shaoyou saw it when he left the secret room. The newly repaired Feiling gate has reached a grand level. It looks like that. It has the appearance of a first-class force.


    As for the movement caused by Feiling gate and the vibration in the ancient region, all these are estimated by Lu Shaoyou. There has been no movement at mountain gates such as Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa, and other forces are a little uneasy.


    In the tianguizong, when the old man of Lushan, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others took people there, they successfully accepted the tianguizong after a killing. There are many sites of tianguizong, and there are many things to do next. Liu Yishou and Lu Xiaobai just finished the things in Yaohai city and Cangshan City, and they immediately rushed to tianguizong. Now, It is the old man youlushan who guards first.


    "Headmaster, the dark hall got a message not long ago." Ye Feimei''s eyes picked up, and she wanted to talk and stop.


    Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on Ye Fei and motioned him to continue.


    "Hu Xinghai''s soul baby was found and killed by the strong king of Wu sent by lingtianmen. The news came from lingtianmen. Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect just don''t look at lingtianmen when they deal with the leader." Ye Fei said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and said to Dong wusheng, "Dong Lao, your revenge has finally been avenged."


    "My revenge is revenge. Thanks to lingtianmen." Dong Wuling smiled bitterly and said, "but there''s one more thing. We''ll lose a lot."


    "What does old Dong mean?" Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and immediately changed his face and said, "did lingtianmen receive tianxingzong?"


    "Yes, lingtianmen killed Hu Xinghai and directly accepted tianxingzong in the name of helping you out." Dong Wuling sighed slightly, but he was distressed.


    "What!" Lu Shaoyou almost jumped up. Tianxingzong was accepted by lingtianmen. It was his hard work, but he was easily included by lingtianmen.


    With his eyes staring, Lu Shaoyou''s face was extremely shriveled and his facial muscles twitched. The whole tianxingzong was accepted by lingtianmen. This value is not ordinary. I''ve always had to take advantage of myself. I didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss this time.


    Looking at the leader, everyone looked at each other.


    "Old fox, if you eat from Feiling gate, you must make him double compensation another day." Lu Shaoyou hates it. Tianxing sect is accepted by Lingtian gate. If you want it, it will look like a small family, and you can''t rob it. Then you can only smile bitterly and think a little. I''m afraid it''s because of the Cangshan gate last time, My father-in-law did it on purpose this time.


    Everyone was stunned. The leader really didn''t regard his father-in-law as his father.


    "Headmaster, the Xingzong was accepted by lingtianmen that day. We laid it down. Let lingtianmen accept it in this way. Do we want to find a way." the green fire old ghost shrieked. The voice was ghostly, and his speech was gloomy. Fortunately, everyone was used to his speech.


    "Naturally, we have to find a way. Let it go first. It''s not urgent for the time being." Lu Shaoyou said softly. A Tianxing town was directly accepted by lingtianmen. Lu Shaoyou felt that the flat nature didn''t eat well. If he didn''t revenge, it would be too cheap for his father-in-law.


    "Yayabah, you should rob things with your son-in-law. Don''t blame me for being rude next time." Lu Shaoyou said, but he said so secretly in his heart.


    Then, with the help of Xu Manyu, Lu Shaoyou learned that many people have joined Feiling sect recently. Unexpectedly, there are several Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners among them, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou also told Hua Manyu that generally, Wushuai and Lingshuai who join Feiling sect should be casual practitioners. They must be strictly reviewed and several worshippers should be responsible, Martial Shuai and spiritual cultivators join the Feiling sect. If it''s spies of other forces, it''s undoubtedly a very troublesome thing at that time.


    "By the way, donglao, what kind of power is this heaven and earth pavilion?" Lu Shaoyou asked. For heaven and earth Pavilion, Lu Shaoyou has always been thinking about it. Heaven and earth pavilion has strong powers such as the earth spirit king. I''m afraid the power is definitely not simple. From the tone of the earth spirit king, it seems that even the spirit Heaven Gate is not in the eyes.


    Dongwu life looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes picked up, and then said, "it seems that you don''t know the existence of Tiandi Pavilion. Tiandi Pavilion is a huge force. Its strength may not be under three sects and four sects, one sect and one village, but there are not many people who know Tiandi Pavilion."


    "Is the strength so strong?" Lu Shaoyou was very surprised.


    "The strength is naturally very strong. In short, Tiandi Pavilion is the gathering force of casual cultivation, but it is not something that ordinary casual cultivation can join. According to the rules of Tiandi Pavilion, if you want to join, the lowest strength must be above the Wushuai level and Lingshuai level, and you must be the best at the same level. Therefore, it is definitely not ordinary people who can join it. I almost entered it at the beginning Heaven and earth Pavilion, but later something happened, but I didn''t join. "Dongwuming said.


    "I''ve heard of Tiandi Pavilion. I wanted to join it at first, but I didn''t join it after some things were delayed." the old ghost of green fire said.


    "The gathering forces of scattered cultivation can only join with the lowest martial Shuai cultivation. What kind of force is this?" Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and was shocked.


    Dongwuming said again: "Tiandi Pavilion is a very wandering organization. It seems that few people can tell how long it has existed. In short, it is a force that existed a long time ago. There are a variety of people in Tiandi Pavilion. They may even be elders and Dharma protectors of other mountain gates. Tiandi Pavilion will not pay attention to these. Tiandi pavilion has no ambition and will never rob territory , even the people in Tiandi Pavilion will not know where the nest of Tiandi Pavilion is. "


    "So mysterious?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised again.


    "It''s so mysterious." dongwuming said lightly, "and Tiandi Pavilion is the most wealthy force and operates the largest news network in the world. If Tiandi Pavilion wants to find someone, you will find you even if you escape to the ends of the earth."


    "What does Tiandi Pavilion do to build a news network?" Lu Shaoyou was very puzzled. Tiandi pavilion has no ambition to build a news network, which is completely useless.


    "The news of Tiandi Pavilion is all for sale." Ye Feimei lifted her eyes and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Absolutely." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and smiled. Selling news was common in previous lives.


    East lifeless light road: "Yes, the news of heaven and earth Pavilion can be bought in gold coins or anything. It can be treasures, spirit tools, martial arts and pills. However, not everyone can buy the news of heaven and earth Pavilion. At least if it is a first-class force, this is the lowest threshold. Otherwise, even if the bid is higher, heaven and earth Pavilion will not be sold The news is sold. I think lingtianmen killed Hu Xinghai''s soul baby because they bought the news from Tiandi Pavilion. "


    "It''s really interesting." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The Tiandi Pavilion is really interesting. I don''t know who is controlling behind it.


    "East worship, I heard that these seem to be the talents in Tiandi Pavilion. There seems to be another Tiange in Tiandi Pavilion. It is said that Tiange is the real core of Tiandi Pavilion." Hua manlou asked.


    "You know something," Dong Wuming said again "As far as I know, it is true. Tiandi Pavilion is divided into Tiandi Pavilion and underground Pavilion. The underground Pavilion can only be regarded as the external strength of Tiandi Pavilion, and the talents in Tiandi pavilion are the core of Tiandi Pavilion. However, the people in Tiandi Pavilion rarely appear, or even don''t appear at all. It''s not easy to join Tiandi Pavilion. It''s said to be more important to join Tiandi Pavilion It''s even more difficult. "


    "Why would anyone want to join Tiandi pavilion? Does Tiandi Pavilion depend on selling news?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou was very curious about these two points.


    "Because if you join Tiandi Pavilion, you don''t even need to do anything for Tiandi Pavilion, you can get benefits. The most important thing is that if people inside Tiandi Pavilion buy news, the price will be much less. Therefore, many people in the first-class forces are also people in Tiandi Pavilion." dongwuming said: "In addition to buying news, Tiandi Pavilion also accepts employment. Like a mercenary regiment, Tiandi Pavilion can help you solve all your problems, even help you destroy a mountain gate. The premise is that you can afford the price. As long as you can afford the price, Tiandi Pavilion can help you do anything."

 Chapter 799

    "Haven''t Tiandi Pavilion failed?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Of course there are failures. The king of the Earth Spirit, beiqichuan, was invited by songqingshan, so he failed. According to the rules of Tiandi Pavilion, whoever takes the task must complete it. Unless he dies, otherwise, if he fails, he must pay his own life and compensate with his life. This is the rules of Tiandi Pavilion." dongwuming said.


    Dong Wuming said, "I know so much, and I don''t know the rest."


    "The heaven and earth Pavilion is not simple." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that there seemed to be something in the heaven and earth Pavilion. He had never dealt with the heaven and earth Pavilion, but this feeling made Lu Shaoyou feel something different.


    "This time, I didn''t expect that the man who has been in our Feiling gate is the ice wood king who killed and broke the army, and now he has broken through to wuzun." Dong Wuming said lightly.


    "Old Dong, do you know the origin of this person?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou was also very curious about the identity of the ice wood king who killed and broke the army. He didn''t know much about this person.


    "Of course I know. This man is not simple. It was said that he was called a demon." Dong Wuling said at this time. His eyes flashed. He seemed to be thinking about some rumors in his mind. With a trace of surprise, he said to Lu Shao, "do you know the top ten?"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Lu Shaoyou had heard about the top ten. It is said that the leaders of the three sects and four sects are all one of the top ten. In addition, his current father-in-law LV Zhengqiang and Zhuge Xifeng of Lanling villa.


    "Do you know which ten of the top ten are?" Dongwu asked Shaoyou.


    "I only know nine of the leaders of three schools and four schools, as well as the leader of Lingtian gate and the leader of Lanling mountain villa." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Do you know the ranking of the top ten?" Dongwu looked at all and smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He knew nine of the top ten. As for the ranking, he didn''t know it even more.


    "I remember that the current leader of Guiyuan sect, Wei Bangyan, the king of thunder, ranked the tenth in the ranking of the top ten. The leader of phantom soul sect, Ren Changqing, the phantom spirit king, ranked the ninth. The leader of Xuanshan sect, Zhu Hongyuan, the king of wanxuan, ranked the eighth. The leader of Earth Spirit sect, Ouyang Xuanling, the king of purple frost, ranked the seventh. The leader of Lanling villa ranked the sixth Lord, Zhuge Xifeng, king of Lanling. The fifth is the leader of Tianjian sect and the golden sword King Gu Jianfeng. The fourth is the leader of beast sect, Yin e, the king of beasts. The third is the leader of Lingtian sect and LV Zhengqiang, the king of jade spirit. The second is Benyi Wang Yun Xiaotian. "Dong Wuling paused and said that the top ten are also fluctuating in his heart, These people are all the most famous and powerful people now.


    "Dong Lao, who is the first?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Dong Wuling didn''t seem to say that the top ten were the first.


    Dongwuming looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile, "the first one is bingmu Zun. He is the first of the top ten."


    "It''s him, the first of the top ten." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It turned out that he still had such a big name for killing and breaking the army. He was the first of the top ten, and even his two father-in-law were suppressed below.


    "Not only that, I heard that in those years, the bingmu venerable was only ranked tenth in the first place. Your father-in-law Ben Yi, Wang Yunxiao, was ranked first. But in the last ranking competition, the bingmu venerable took the other nine strong ones one by one. Your father-in-law, Yun Xiaotian, was defeated and won the fifth move After the name of the top ten strong men, it is said that the ice wood venerable man then joined the heaven and earth Pavilion. In a few years, he took several tasks and successively destroyed the four mountain gates that were among the first-class forces. In the following 20 years, he never appeared, but now he has broken through to the wuzun. "Dong Wuming sighed.


    "Pick out the nine strong men in one breath and win the title of the first of the ten strong men." Lu Shaoyou listened to Dongwu life at this time, and his heart was boiling with blood. You can imagine how strong this army was at the beginning, while none of the other nine were weak. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also knew the name of the ten strong men.


    "This man is so strong." Ye Fei''s eyes were surprised at this time.


    "Dong Lao, what you just said is more skilled. Can''t these top ten still compete with each other?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the top ten strong people are actually the top ten young strong people in the past. The participants must be those under 30. The top ten strong people were organized by Tiandi Pavilion. The participants were not only the top young people in the ancient region, but also the top young people in Lingwu. Only the last time in Moyun City, they didn''t send anyone to participate Plus, otherwise, it''s estimated that the people of the top ten might be a little different. "Dong Wuming said.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion held." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s also the first time that Tiandi pavilion was held. At the beginning, it was a big event in the whole ancient region and Lingwu world. The top ten strong people undoubtedly represented the top strength of the young generation''s table red." Dongwu sighed. He was a little angry that he didn''t meet him. Otherwise, he would definitely break through.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Among the top ten young people, nine of them have become the leaders of the nine forces, and one is Wu Zun. We all know that the battle between the top ten is absolutely fierce.


    After another discussion, the crowd dispersed. It was several hours later. It was dusk. Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and others were all closed, which made Lu Shaoyou feel lonely. He was used to the days when Bruce Lee and Bai Ling were around.


    Out of the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t believe it. He wandered around the Feiling gate. Along the way, all the disciples saluted respectfully with worship in their eyes. Many female disciples surrounded the periphery and watched with hot eyes.


    The repair and expansion of Feiling gate this time has a large area. Lu Shao spent an hour walking around and was very satisfied.


    When Lu Shaoyou was ready to return, a familiar voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the chamber of secrets.


    "Uncle Nan." in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou saw two figures. In addition to Uncle Nan, there was the ice wood venerable who killed and broke the army. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked in awe. This person is not an ordinary person.


    At this time, uncle Nan sat cross legged and put his hands on the back of the killing and breaking army. A spirit force was slowly converging and his face was slightly white.


    As soon as Uncle Nan''s handprint was taken away, his momentum converged, and then he stood up. His eyes lightly fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "the injury is not slow to recover, and his bones can be beaten."


    "Uncle Nan, I was beaten, and you have no face. Anyway, I was taught by you." Lu Shaoyou glared at Uncle Nan, turned his eyes and said faintly.


    "I didn''t teach you. You came from Yunyang religion. It''s none of my business." Uncle Nan glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what''s the news about one sect, one religion and one village?"


    "Uncle Nan, nothing has happened yet." Lu Shaoyou also straightened up and replied to Uncle Nan.


    "It''s estimated that there will be no movement, but the Lingwu world is the biggest trouble. You must pay attention." Uncle Nan''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. He always paid great attention to it.


    At the moment, the killing and breaking army sitting cross legged looked at Uncle Nan and Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were confused. He was a little uncertain about their relationship.


    "Kill and break the army, you''ve almost recovered from your obsession. You should have a good rest for a few months." Uncle Nan turned and said to kill and break the army.


    "Thanks for uncle Nan''s kindness." the killing and breaking Army stood up, knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. In front of Uncle Nan, absolute respect appeared in his eyes.


    "Well, with my relationship with your master, don''t be polite. I''m in some trouble now, so I can''t make you fully recover, but you can recover after a few months of rest." Uncle Nan''s sleeve robe shook slightly and held up the army.


    "Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou is you." Sha Bangjun stood up and looked at Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan, looking a little curious.


    "Bingmu Zun, I''m a registered disciple of Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. Knowing that bingmu Zun has a special relationship with Uncle Nan, he was already a little Jiujiu in his heart, and immediately grabbed uncle Nan''s words.


    "It turned out to be uncle Nan''s disciple. No wonder he had such accomplishments at a young age and was still a martial artist of the whole family." bingmu Zun''s eyes didn''t seem too surprised. He also saw that uncle Nan had an extraordinary relationship with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, uncle Nan turned a blind eye to Lu Shaoyou. When did he agree to accept him as a registered disciple.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is a little bit arrogant. Uncle Nan doesn''t accept disciples. He says he is a registered disciple. I''m afraid uncle Nan doesn''t have anything to say.


    "Kill and break the army, what are your next plans?" Uncle Nan asked.


    "There is no plan. The disciples of the former master''s residence haven''t gone back for a long time. They need to rest now. The disciples plan to go back first. Anyway, there is no place to go." kill and break the army.


    "Well, Lu Shaoyou, this little Feiling gate, has never had a strong one. If you don''t have anything, how about joining the Feiling gate." Uncle Nan looked at bingmu Zun to kill and break the army.

 Chapter 800

    "This." the killing and breaking army looked at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at Uncle Nan and said, "Uncle Nan asked his disciples to join Feiling gate. The disciples should obey, but the disciples also have one condition."


    "Oh," Uncle Nan was puzzled and asked, "what conditions?"


    "I have some preference for wine, so I can drink good wine at Feiling gate in the future." Sha Po Jun smiled.


    As soon as the words of killing and breaking the army fell, Lu Shaoyou left the secret room in an instant. His figure disappeared in an instant, leaving a sentence: "I''ll take the wine now."


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see it. Just after he left, a streamer had instantly penetrated into him in the secret room.


    Killing and breaking the army and uncle Nan immediately looked at each other. They both smiled. Uncle Nan shook his head and said softly, "this boy."


    "Uncle Nan, I dare to ask you, isn''t the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan ordinary?" asked Sha.


    "This boy has a good talent and is smart, but he has some pride. He needs to be honed to become a big weapon." Uncle Nan didn''t directly answer the words of killing and breaking the army, his eyes shook slightly, and then said to killing and breaking the Army: "I didn''t expect you to break through to wuzun so quickly. More than 40 years ago, I only knew from your master that he accepted you as a disciple. Later, your master was unlucky and fell, and my strength had been greatly damaged at that time, so I couldn''t save your master. In addition, I went to Lingwu. If I could meet you this time, it would be over I have something on my mind. "


    "Shifu used to talk to his disciples about your old age, saying that you were his best friend, but unexpectedly, now Shifu has fallen." Sha Po Jun sighed, with a sadness on his eyebrows.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. Maybe your master still has a chance to survive." Uncle Nan looked at killing and breaking the army.


    "Uncle Nan, what you said is true?" the killing and breaking army immediately opened their eyes and looked forward to Uncle Nan.


    "I''m just guessing. It''s not easy for your master''s strength to fall. Maybe the body has fallen, but as long as the soul baby is still alive, I''ll explore the secret place again after my strength is restored. Maybe there''s still a chance, but the chance is slim." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    Three days later, an exquisite palace courtyard was built on a separate mountain behind Feiling gate. This mountain has also become a forbidden area of Feiling gate. No one is allowed to enter it and kill around it.


    In fact, the whole back mountain is also the forbidden area of Feiling gate at this time. Ordinary disciples don''t dare to step in at all and can''t go in and out at will.


    "Master bingmu, you can have a rest here." at this time, Lu Shaoyou and bingmu are included in the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou also ordered his disciples to repair this resting place in three days for bingmu to have a rest.


    "You are Uncle Nan''s disciple, but you call me senior. It''s too polite. If you don''t dislike it, call me senior brother." it seems that you are also very satisfied with killing and breaking the army here, and then you travel to Lu Shao.


    "I''ve seen the martial brother who broke the army." Lu Shaoyou immediately bowed his hands and felt flattered. Joking, a martial brother doesn''t dislike him as a martial brother. How can he dislike a martial brother and call him the martial brother who killed the army? It''s a big advantage for him. At the same time, it undoubtedly brought a big step forward in his relationship with the martial brother.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that all this is uncle Nan''s face. Otherwise, why should a strong warrior see Feiling gate in his eyes.


    "Although I have almost recovered from my obsession with fire, I still need to rest for several months. In these months, let people not disturb me. If there is a crisis, I will show up." killing and breaking the army said to Lu Shaoyou: "Uncle Nan wants you to go again. Go quickly."


    Lu Shaoyou left, and then went to the secret room again. As soon as he got to the secret room, he saw Uncle Nan''s figure. Lu Shaoyou immediately saluted respectfully and said, "thank you, uncle Nan."


    "Thank you for what?" Uncle Nan''s sleeve robe shook, then sat up cross legged, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "If it weren''t for uncle Nan, bingmu Zun wouldn''t join the Feiling gate." Uncle Lu Shaoyou said in person, so the bingmu Zun would agree to join the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that the strong warrior was undoubtedly found by Uncle Nan.


    "You have no wuzun in Feiling gate. You can''t get on the big scene all the time. Now wuzun is in charge. I''m afraid it''s some trouble." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "remember, everything depends on your own strength. You''ve swallowed a lot in the past two months?"


    "Well, it swallowed up six Wushuai and three Lingshuai." Lu Shaoyou replied, knowing that his cultivation can hide everyone, but he can''t hide uncle Nan.


    "If you have the yin-yang Lingwu formula, you will naturally achieve something in the future, but don''t forget to swallow the unshakable foundation of cultivation. Now you are the martial commander, and there is still a long way to go in the future." Uncle Nan said.


    "Boy, keep it in mind." Lu Shaoyou listened to the instruction respectfully.


    "How much do you know about Tiandi pavilion?" Uncle Nan looked up and thought about Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou then told uncle Nan everything he knew about Tiandi pavilion from dongwuming and other people, and said, "I know so much."


    "How much strength, you will naturally know how much." Uncle Nan said softly: "Heaven and earth Pavilion is divided into heaven Pavilion and underground Pavilion. The underground Pavilion is regarded as an external strength. The cultivation strength of those who join the pavilion is at least Wu Shuai. As long as you have strength, you can join the underground Pavilion and become the elder of heaven and earth Pavilion. In the underground Pavilion, the elders are divided into four levels:" heaven "," Earth "," Xuan "and" yellow ". The level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai is generally the Yellow level elder, and the level of Wu Wang and Ling Wang is the Xuan level Elders, at the level of Wu Zun, are prefecture level elders. As for heaven level elders, maybe not. "


    The voice fell. Uncle Nan took a deep breath and said quickly: "Among the four level elders of ''heaven and earth xuanhuang'', they are divided into one to nine levels, corresponding to the one to nine levels of strength. However, heaven and earth Pavilion will not look at your level, but only your strength. Your current six levels of strength should be regarded as the six levels of yellow level, but if you can complete the task of nine levels of yellow level, you are the nine levels of yellow level Elder, the higher the level and number of products, the more benefits you can get. For example, if you get into trouble, Tiandi Pavilion can protect you to a certain extent. Some secret news is generally not sold to the public, but senior elder said that you can learn about it for free. Some of these news are very involved. In short, you can get a lot from joining Tiandi Pavilion Benefits and convenience. If you want to develop Feiling gate, you can join Tiandi Pavilion. "


    "Join the heaven and earth pavilion?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were puzzled.


    "It''s nothing strange. Although you are the leader of Feiling sect, it''s normal to join Tiandi Pavilion. Tiandi Pavilion recognizes cards but not people. No matter who you are, you can join it if you have strength. The underground Pavilion will not restrict any of your freedom. Unless you take the task, Tiandi Pavilion will virtually monitor you before the task is completed, even if you are in three, four and one Many people will join the heaven and earth Pavilion in one teaching and one villa. Some things are not easy to do with an obvious identity, but can be done openly with another identity. Do you understand? "After that, uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and joined the heaven and earth Pavilion. The most important thing is to get a lot of secret information and the identity of the heaven and earth Pavilion. You can do things that are inconvenient to do normally. Lu Shaoyou now knows why the heaven and earth Pavilion is so powerful, and no one is targeting three sects and four sects, one sect, one religion and one villa. It turns out that there are a large number of three sects and four sects in the heaven and earth Pavilion Door, one sect, one religion and one village, and Tiandi pavilion has no ambition, so it can develop to this point.


    "This is the underground Pavilion. As for the heavenly Pavilion, this is the inheritance of the heaven and earth Pavilion. The disciples of the heavenly pavilion are not only Wu Shuai, but almost the same as the ordinary Mountain Gate. However, the disciples who enter the heavenly Pavilion were selected before they were five years old. They are all gifted people. If they were selected into the heavenly Pavilion, even their parents can''t see them again. It''s like the evaporation of the world, there is no difference How many people will know where Tiange is, and it is said that under the training of Tiange, these disciples are absolutely strong and their achievements are extraordinary. "Uncle Nan said.


    Lu Shaoyou is amazed. This Tiandi Pavilion is really extraordinary. At the same time, he is also surprised that uncle Nan knows so many things about Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Uncle Nan, do you know who controls Tiandi pavilion?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I don''t know that either." Uncle Nan shook his head and then said, "I suggest you join the heaven and earth Pavilion. It will be good for you. You can also temper yourself. Next, I''ll shut down for a while. I''ll call you if you have something. In addition, you have to beware of other strong people."


    Listening to Uncle Nan''s explanation, Lu Shaoyou left the secret room immediately.


    "Join the heaven and earth Pavilion, where to join." in the room, Lu Shaoyou murmured. Uncle Nan asked him to join the heaven and earth Pavilion, but he didn''t even know where the heaven and earth pavilion was now.

 Chapter 801

    After pondering for a moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much about it, and then began to cultivate. For this kind of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou can only be regarded as consolidating cultivation achievements. After all, for this kind of cultivation, the improvement of strength is very slow, especially when Lu Shaoyou comes to the cultivation of Liuzhong martial commander and Liuzhong Lingshuai, that is, more slowly, under the normal cultivation state, The increased strength is almost negligible.


    The next day, in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou was understanding the attribute. There was a wave on a mountain in the back mountain, which was very strong.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared on the top of the mountain, the huge body of the counter scale demon Peng was hovering in the low sky. In the sky, the majestic energy of heaven and earth was coming out of the counter scale above his head, and the strong breath spread in the surrounding air.


    "The counter scale demon Peng broke through really fast." Dong Wuming appeared around Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, he couldn''t hide the noise.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any accidents. Several monsters, such as the counter scale demon Peng, were in a very high state of mind and broke through quickly, which was also a very normal thing.


    A moment later, when all the energy of heaven and earth dissipated in the sky, the anti scale demon Peng roared, the voice penetrated the sky, the huge body expanded a lot again, the streamer lingered on the scales, and the breath reached the later stage of the sixth order.


    "Boss." a yellow awn appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee turned into a human. His golden curly hair and small eyes showed the lovely appearance of fine awn, which appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    "How''s the injury?" Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the back of the head, carefully checked it, and felt the breath on Bruce Lee, which was much stronger again.


    "I''m fine, and my strength has improved a lot." Bruce Lee looked up and said, "sister Bai Ling hasn''t passed the pass yet?"


    "No." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. Bai Ling was seriously injured and didn''t get out of the pass.


    At night, the sky is covered by the night, and the stars emerge. The stars are bright tonight, and a bright moon of water bamboo moves slowly westward from the sky.


    In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, shrouded in a faint yellow awn, and a strong earth attribute gathered around him.


    "Thick, continuous and broad." Lu Shaoyou''s mind was immersed in understanding at this time. In the vast soil attribute, he was like a small fish in the sea. He was so small that he let himself swim.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, the attribute energy converged, a breath fluctuated, and then slowly dissipated in the surrounding air.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of progress." a soft and charming voice came out behind Lu Shaoyou. The voice revealed a kind of charm, and there was some indifference in the charm.


    "How''s the injury?" hearing this voice, Lu Shaoyou immediately turned around, and a woman like a relegated immortal appeared in front of him quietly.


    The woman''s skin is as thick as fat and can be broken as if playing a bomb. A pair of gentle and clear eyes that seem to drip water are embedded in a perfect face. There is a charming spirit of demon and demon on her face. In her gentle eyes, there is a demon charm without debauchery and all kinds of manners.


    "It''s almost recovered, and the strength is still slightly improved." Bai Ling said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou and said: "you were not afraid of death when you saved me last time. You''re not the opponent of the strong warrior."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose, his eyes fell on Bai Ling and said, "you have saved me many times. You are in danger. How can I stand idly by."


    "I saved you because I promised you the terms." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. After a moment, he said softly, "it has been nearly four years since Yunyang zongmi, and five years will come soon."


    When the voice fell, Bai Ling looked up and looked at the stars in the sky. Under the night wind, the white skirt fluttered and danced. Under the tight wrapping of the white skirt, her body outlined a perfect and exquisite arc, which made people watch and dare not give birth to a blasphemy heart. It would also be a crime if there was blasphemy in her heart. This woman is so beautiful that she is a relegated fairy in the dust, So noble.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the stars in the distance. In such silence, only their white skirts and green robes were hunting in the night wind.


    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou learned during the day and practiced at night. Sometimes when he learned, he passed a few days directly.


    In the past few days, the mourning hall once again sent a lot of demon elixirs. According to Kang Ziyun''s description, two Lingshuai practitioners have been added to the mourning hall recently. Therefore, during this period, many five grade demon elixirs have been refined, even many six grade demon elixirs. Although the cost of this demon elixir is very high, it is not difficult for Dan yifeilingmen to have the financial resources now, Enough to let go of refining.


    In the next two days, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised that when Lu Xintong left the customs, the little girl had made a breakthrough again and had reached the point of triple Lingshuai. While the tianpoison demon dragon finally left the customs, the extremely serious injury finally recovered under the strong body, there was no big problem, and the breath was also strong.


    One day, Lu Shaoyou was practicing cold ice freezing and killing in the back mountain. Handprints were formed, and majestic water attribute energy was gathered. The temperature in the surrounding air was suddenly cold, but it was only used again and again. Lu Shaoyou failed again and again. With each failure, the real Qi in his body collapsed, and his body would undoubtedly be hit. This is not ordinary, The impact caused by cultivating Xuan level high-level martial arts can''t be countered at will by ordinary six fold martial commanders.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has been used to it for a long time. He failed again and again and practiced again and again. Just when Lu Shaoyou was unable to compete with himself, a huge energy fluctuation suddenly came from the whole back mountain.


    This energy fluctuation is extremely huge. The whole space trembled. Then this magnificent energy irrigated a secret room in the back mountain, and a strong breath also climbed with it.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly and then showed a smile. Unexpectedly, the ghost fairy Bai Ying also began to break through this time. After the breakthrough, he came to the land of the double king of martial arts.


    In the back mountain courtyard and small hall, Lu Shaoyou, dongwuming, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, Liu Xinghe and Wu Yong were among them. When they heard Lu Shaoyou say that bingmu Zun joined Feiling gate, they looked at each other. After they were surprised, they were all ecstatic. With the strong Wu Zun sitting in Feiling gate, the strength of Feiling gate was not improved at all.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying, I''m going to go to Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The people looked at each other, and then they all looked at Lu Shaoyou. The ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and asked, "Shaoyou, do you want to join the heaven and earth pavilion?"


    "I''ll go and have a look first, but I don''t know where Tiandi Pavilion is." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s nothing to join Tiandi Pavilion, but you''re the leader of Feiling sect. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. You''d better hide your identity when you join Tiandi Pavilion." the ghost fairy said.


    Unknowingly, it was deep summer. The morning sun began to shine on the earth. There was a trace of heat in the morning wind.


    On the third day, in the mountain behind feilingmen, Tianyi snow fluttered up and disappeared into the air.


    Jujiang city is located in the westernmost position of the ancient domain. The area of this Jujiang city is extremely huge, and the distance of Feiling gate in this Jujiang city is not close. At the speed of sky winged snow lion, it may take at least two months.


    In the distant sky, a white animal shadow crossed over the clouds and left a cloud mark in the middle of the sky. This height is very high. Ordinary monster can''t fly to this height at all. They can only look up in the sky.


    At this time, there are only three figures on the back of the sky winged snow lion. In addition to Lu Shaoyou, there are only Bai Ling and Bruce Lee.


    When Lu Shaoyou thought about going to Jujiang city this time, he only took Bai Ling and Bruce Lee with him, and the Tiandu demon dragon and Lu Xintong wanted to follow him, which was also stopped by Lu Shaoyou. Monsters such as counter scale demon Peng are also arranged to practice in Feiling gate.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou went to Jujiang city. He learned from dongwusheng that he could find Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang city. Lu Shaoyou planned to join the pavilion that day. He already had his own plan. With tianpoison demon dragon and Lu Xintong around him, it was easy to identify himself.


    The sky winged Snow Lion shuttled through the clouds. On its huge body, its wings vibrated. The surrounding space was slightly twisted and wavy. The air roared past, driving a deep sound of breaking the wind.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The roaring air flow on both sides swept through with the strong wind. Lu Shaoyou didn''t move at this time. Only a green robe waved slightly, and an invisible transparent aperture lingered around his body.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is closing his eyes and immersing himself in understanding the wind attribute. There is a breath of wind attribute all over his body.


    Within the space, a free wind attribute energy surrounds Lu Shaoyou. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou has completely entered a mysterious state. Although this understanding is very slow, it can also make Lu Shaoyou get a lot of benefits.


    Bai Ling and Bruce Lee are also practicing at this time. It''s not near to go to Jujiang city. Two months is not very short.


    On his way, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in understanding, but he didn''t know it. In this vast attribute understanding, time passed very quickly.

 Chapter 802

    With understanding, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and sank his mind. Even his breathing became much weaker, but the invisible aperture around him was dazzling. It''s not difficult to feel that the wind attribute energy lingering around him was also rich.


    In a vast mountain range, the peaks overlap, the mountains are green, the mountain posture is also changeable, and a winding river runs through the mountain range.


    In the calm mountains, there was suddenly a violent sound explosion.


    In the sky, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints were closed, his breath was restrained, his eyes opened, and the fine light in his eyes swept past.


    "There are three people fighting, all of them are martial Shuai." Bai Lingmei''s eyes opened slightly, and his mind had peeped.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and hesitated a little. Wu Shuai might be good to take it in the wild.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou took out a black mask and only showed a pair of bright eyes. Even his short black hair also took on a long black hair. It''s very difficult for people who are familiar with Lu Shaoyou to recognize it.


    "You can dress well. I''m afraid it''s hard to recognize you." Bai Ling said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly in his eyes. Then he took out a white mask. On the mask, there is a lotus flower pattern group. Wearing the mask, it makes people look at Linglong''s body and think again and again.


    "Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou smiled and fell on Bruce Lee.


    "I don''t like it anymore." Bruce Lee was helpless. He then narrowed down to a body 20 cm in size and drilled into Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve.


    "Who told you to follow." Lu Shaoyou patted his sleeve and smiled. Bruce Lee is his sign. If Bruce Lee shows up, it''s useless to hide.


    In the mountains, the sound of the huge sonic boom is extremely huge. In the low altitude, the three figures are fighting fiercely. All three are Wu Shuai''s level strength, and the two are besieging one person. The degree of fierce fighting is extremely fierce.


    "Jie Jie, Bai Yi, hand over the key and we can spare your life." after a forced collision, the three figures separated. A big man in grey robe and a big man in blue. They directly surrounded a fat middle-aged man in the middle.


    "No three no four, I have told you that the key is not on me." the middle-aged man said. His eyes were very dignified at the moment. He scanned the sky and was looking for a chance to escape.


    "Bai Yi, if you think we are fools, then give me the storage ring." the big man in gray robe smiled greatly, then his smile converged, looked at the middle-aged man with a dull look.


    The middle-aged man looked at the left and right people with gloomy eyes. He was just a double Wushuai, and these no three no four people were both triple Wushuai. One could not compete with the other, and the other was not an opponent.


    "Bai Yi, if you don''t hand it in, you''ll have to die." the big man in blue said coldly.


    "Zhao Busi, as I said, if I don''t have a key, the key won''t be on me." the middle-aged man said.


    "I gave you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. You want to die." the blue man''s eyes sank, his fingerprints tied, and a strong Qi training suddenly swept out of his body.


    "I fought with you." the middle-aged man''s eyes became suddenly gloomy. He could cultivate to the level of martial commander in the ancient region. No one would be weak. He waved his hand, held a three foot long sword in his hand, and the sword awned violently. In an instant, he collided with that real Qi competition.


    When the sonic boom sounded, the real Qi dispersed, and the two figures also flashed down. As soon as the blue robed man shot, the gray robed man directly attacked the middle-aged man.


    Besieged by the two men, the middle-aged man also hurried to meet each other. For a time, the sword awn burst out, and the fierce sword awn directly shook away the space ripple.


    The violent Qi directly lifted the empty mountain head, and the ground cracked and dispersed at any time.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was becoming more and more unsupported. The strength of the other two was stronger than him, and it was difficult to compete. After a moment, his face turned pale.


    "Hum, get back." in this fight, the big man in grey robe was standing in the air. When the middle-aged man was shaken back by the big man in blue robe, a powerful and terrible momentum filled the air, directly shook away the ripples in the surrounding space, wiped his eyes over the cold, stamped the ground fiercely with the soles of his feet, and immediately came behind the middle-aged man.


    At the same time, the grey robed man''s palm suddenly curled, and his real Qi surged. Then his palm was like an eagle''s claw, and he looked forward strangely. At the end, he slapped his five fingers on the middle-aged man''s back, and a strong real Qi poured down directly.


    The middle-aged man''s body retreated violently. His body staggered forward directly in the sky, and the blood mist in his mouth spewed out.


    The big man in blue gave a sneer, and the body was also a ghost at this time. With a bend of his hands and claws, a hot Qi burst out, burning the surrounding space into a red color, and a claw print directly fell on the middle-aged man.


    The speed was too fast, and the middle-aged man suddenly looked frightened. He already felt the fear of death and the strong breath. He could not resist this blow.


    At this time, there seemed to be a strange breaking wind in the sky. Between the lightning, a knife light blade appeared out of thin air.


    The appearance of the light blade of the knife awn directly caused the vibration of the space, and the roar of Qi generated the sound explosion in the space. The knife awn brought a residual shadow, carrying a terrible momentum, and instantly excited she with a dazzling light. Then, the speed was incredible, and immediately fell on the big man in blue robe.


    There was no loud noise of energy, just a sound of energy cutting. Under the panic in front of the blue robed man, the condensed body protection light Gang circle began to crack, a fierce and unparalleled force spread, and even the surrounding space began to twist. Then the blue robed man''s body was directly split into two parts, and fell with the blood mist.


    The next moment, two figures appeared out of thin air. This was a man and a woman. The man was tall and straight, with long black hair and shawl, and the woman was exquisite. At this time, both of them were wearing a mask and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Who are you, sir?" the big man in grey robe had frightened his face. At this time, he looked at the two mysterious people, and his expression changed greatly.


    In the space, an invisible wave flashed, and a strange look flashed in the eyes of the masked man.


    At this time, the grey robed man just dropped his voice, then his whole body trembled, and his eyes suddenly became dull, like being absent-minded.


    "Die." a low, hoarse voice came out, and the figure of the masked man suddenly came in front of the gray robed man, and a palm print was directly buckled on the celestial cover.


    A scream came, but a moment later, the body of the grey robed triple Wu Shuai became a corpse, and a spiritual fire in the masked man''s hand condensed and burned the triple Wu Shuai into ashes.


    "Thank you for saving your life." the middle-aged man''s eyes have always been extremely frightened. The sudden appearance of a man and a woman turned out to be a high spirit handsome. I''m afraid their strength has at least reached the level of five or six spirit handsome, and the death method of the triple martial commander also made him palpitate.


    "No thanks. Hand over the key." the masked man''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    "My Lord, what key? I don''t know what the LORD said." the middle-aged man looked at the masked man and suddenly changed his face again. Just for a moment, he trembled all over and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Yes or no, I''ll find it myself." the mask man''s hoarse voice said, and his figure pulled out a residual shadow, which immediately fell in front of the middle-aged man. A buckle in his hand was also a claw print, which was directly buckled on his celestial cover. It was faintly visible. There was a cyclone on the claw print.


    After such a moment, the middle-aged man turned into ashes, and there was already a storage ring in the hand of the masked man.


    "Is this one of the keys to the secret place?" he stood in the air. The masked man took out a jade key from the storage ring he had just taken. The key was a little strange. It was half a meter long and round. There were many secret patterns on it, and a faint energy lingered in it.


    "What is this?" the masked woman said softly, with a cold voice. These two people are Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s the key to a mysterious place." Lu Shaoyou just swallowed up two martial commanders and performed soul searching. From their minds, Lu Shaoyou learned that this key is one of the keys to the mysterious place, and they don''t seem to know much about the mysterious place.


    When the voice fell, a storage ring appeared again in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and a secret pattern appeared in his hand. The secret pattern was yellow with two arc stripes.


    "The yellow second class elder of Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook. The person who had just killed had another identity, that is, the yellow second class elder in Tiandi Pavilion. From the memory of the grey robed man, Lu Shaoyou also learned something about Tiandi Pavilion, which saved him a lot of time.


    "People in Tiandi pavilion are really everywhere." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people in Tiandi Pavilion.


    After cleaning up, they jumped into the air and disappeared.


    On the snow lion''s back, Lu Shaoyou pondered. Judging from the news just got, this mysterious place is not simple. It is said that there are treasures in it. It is just rumored that there are three keys in this mysterious place. Only when you find three keys can you open it.

 Chapter 803

    Put away the jade secret key. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing on the way, but the two people just didn''t know much about Xuantian secret place, so they became more. It seems necessary to inquire about the information of Xuantian secret place.


    From the soul memories of the two people just now, it only takes a week to reach Jujiang city. There is an office of Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang city. To join Tiandi Pavilion, you have to come to Jujiang city.


    Jujiang city is an extremely strange place in the whole ancient region. It is an extremely huge city. The flow of people is large enough to compare with any big city in the ancient region, but Jujiang city is a ownerless city.


    Jujiang city doesn''t belong to any forces here, but the prosperity and excitement here make any forces extremely jealous. This is synonymous with chaos, but it''s strange that all external forces dare not touch this Jujiang city at all.


    It is rumored that in the past, there was a first-class force who wanted to touch Jujiang city because it was an ownerless city and extremely prosperous. As a result, all the first-class forces were destroyed overnight, but he didn''t know who did it.


    Since then, no force has dared to touch Jujiang city. However, the interior of Jujiang city seems extremely chaotic. It bullies the good and fears the evil and bullies the weak. In short, there is everything you don''t want to see. Everything here depends on strength. There is no right or wrong. It depends entirely on strength to prove right or wrong.


    In addition to chaos, it is also a paradise for scattered cultivation. There is almost no scattered cultivation. I don''t know Jujiang city. This is the gathering place for scattered cultivation. If the population of the whole city is counted, it is more than ten million.


    In addition to the gathering place of chaos and scattered repair, this Jujiang city also has another attractive place, that is, it is the first place to sell stolen goods. No matter where you get the treasure, no matter you steal it or rob it, you can freely get it from Jujiang city.


    Even if you steal things from three schools and four schools, one school, one sect and one village, you can take them here. No one cares about you. Once you enter Jujiang City, no one can take them unless you buy them. No one dares to rob them. Sometimes a non-public martial arts and spiritual skill appears in Jujiang city, You can only buy it out of your own money, or you will be bought by others.


    In Jujiang City, the last attractive place is that there is a second to none trading market and auction market. All people can trade treasures here. For example, if a water system warrior has a set of fire system Xuan level primary martial arts, he can trade in Jujiang City, find someone with the same situation and change to a set of water system Xuan level primary martial arts.


    This is a trade, not a trade. To some extent, neither of them will suffer losses, and some treasures can not be measured by gold coins at all. Therefore, there is only a trade. However, this kind of easy trade is not a trade, but a trade in things. If you like it, you can change it. No one will suffer losses and you can be satisfied.


    Therefore, it also attracts many strong people to search for treasures. The treasures inside are beyond imagination. Sometimes the treasures that can''t be found outside may be easily met here. Of course, many people who are inconvenient to show up and enter Jujiang city can only dress up.


    Jujiang city is located in an endless mountain range with a huge surrounding area. It is normal for monsters to haunt in the mountain range. In Jujiang City, there are dense and bustling people in the streets. Many people wear strange clothes, but no one will pay attention to this, because people in Jujiang city have long been used to it.


    In Jujiang City, there are many people with cloaks, masks, or disguises. All this is very normal in Jujiang city.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling were walking in the bustling street at this time. They were surprised to see that there were many people in strange clothes, masks and cloaks on the street. Originally, Lu Shaoyou thought whether wearing a mask would attract other people''s attention. Now it seems that he despises himself too much.


    Looking at the bustling crowd in the street, Lu Shaoyou looked at those people with masks and decorations. I''m afraid these people can''t be exposed. There must be an inconvenient identity behind them.


    They wandered in the huge river city for a long time, but the huge river city was too big. There were bustling crowds and extremely lively everywhere.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street. There are many kinds of shops, but most of them are shops that buy and sell things used by practitioners.


    In a shop called "ten thousand medicine gate", Lu Shaoyou walked in, covering a large area. Among them, there are a wide range of cultivation items, pills, martial arts, weapons and medicinal materials, all of which are valuable. Even the Xuanji primary martial arts are in it, which is an eye opener for Lu Shaoyou.


    In the shop, several rare medicinal materials attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention, but they were rare and valuable. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate to buy them. These medicinal materials cost millions of gold coins, which is not expensive, but they are also good value for money. These are auxiliary medicinal materials needed to refine six product pills. They are in urgent need in the future, It''s not easy to find these herbs.


    In Jujiang City, there is a square with a large area. In front of it, there is a grand but not publicized courtyard. There are two young men in long shirts at the door. Although they are gatekeepers, they look very smart. In their twenties, their cultivation has reached a level of martial spirit.


    "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    When Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling arrived at the square, the two young people had come up and looked at them with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the underground Pavilion is unparalleled." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on them and said softly.


    "Please follow me, guys." one of the young people was not surprised or asked any more when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words. Then he led Shaoyou and Bai Ling into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, it was bigger than Lu Shaoyou imagined. He walked through several corridors and came to a quiet room. The young man said softly: "elder."


    "Come in." in the room, a crisp female voice came out. Listening to the voice, it seemed that it was one of the women, and it was definitely a beauty.


    "You two go in," the young man said to Lu Shaoyou. When the voice fell, he left immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling looked at each other face to face, and then pushed the door into the room. Where they saw each other, the room turned to a small hall, but a woman with a very floating and exquisite figure appeared in it.


    The woman''s elegant jade face is slightly powdered. Her original glass and beautiful face shows a trace of charm. She is dressed in purple gauze, with a green palace gown looming inside and bright eyes. Her age is afraid to be only twenty-seven or eight years old.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman and was very surprised. He felt his breath. He was afraid that he had at least reached the point of triple martial Shuai.


    In the room, at this time, the woman was also landing visually. She swam less. Looking at the masks on the two faces, she couldn''t help looking at them more and said, "are you going to join Tiandi pavilion?"


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou lowered his voice into a hoarse voice and said faintly to the woman.


    "This is the rule of joining Tiandi Pavilion. If you have no problem, you can join." the woman in purple put away her eyes from Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling, and then took out two jade slips and handed them to them.


    Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips, and his mind immediately peeped into them. A message suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. All the information was about Tiandi Pavilion. Joining Tiandi pavilion would not restrict any freedom. At the same time, according to the level, he could get three pills, yellow elders, three pills of six grades, and Xuan elders every year, It''s the seven pill. It''s all free. You don''t need to do anything for Tiandi Pavilion.


    The heaven and earth Pavilion will only control the people in the underground pavilion from the moment they receive the task to the moment they complete the task, and accepting the task will not only get the corresponding reward, but also improve the level.


    "No problem, I understand everything." the jade slips were put away, and Lu Shaoyou returned. At this time, Bai Ling also understood everything. In the mouth of Dongwu life, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling also learned that there are seven level monsters in Tiandi Pavilion, so Bai Ling can also join Tiandi Pavilion.


    "This is the soul stone. After you drop your blood, just inject a trace of soul power. Join the heaven and earth Pavilion. In case you fall, the heaven and earth Pavilion can know immediately." the woman in purple took out two pieces of jade stones the size of a palm and handed them to them.


    The jade is crystal clear, with fluorescence lingering on it and light energy fluctuation.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling looked at each other, and then according to the woman, a drop of blood was dropped on the soul stone, the fingerprints were formed, and a trace of soul power was injected into it.


    The soul stone is also very miraculous. Lu Shaoyou''s blood drops into it and is immediately swallowed up. With the injection of soul power, the blood in the soul stone is like the other half of life, swimming in it.


    At this time, when Bai Ling injected a trace of soul power, it made the purple robed woman''s face change.


    "Sir, are you the body of the seventh order monster?" the purple robed woman asked Bai Ling in surprise.


    "Is there a problem?" Bai Ling said lightly, his tone was as cold as usual.

 Chapter 804

    "No problem, you are the body of a seven level monster. According to the rules, that is the Xuan level first-class elder." the woman in purple said, and then asked them, "please tell me your name."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. I''m afraid it''s not easy to use. His face didn''t show any trace. Then he said, "Yang Guo."


    "What about you, sir?" the purple robed woman asked Bai Ling immediately without any accident.


    Bai Ling pursed his mouth and was about to speak. Lu Shaoyou''s hoarse voice had come: "my friend''s name is Mochou."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly and didn''t say much. But Lu Shaoyou was secretly saying: boss Jin, borrow your name. Don''t be surprised.


    "Elder Yang Guo, elder Mo Chou, this is your elder''s shoulder badge. When performing the task, taking the shoulder badge will reduce some trouble." the woman in purple said, and then handed it to Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou respectively.


    Lu Shaoyou has seen this epaulet twice. At the beginning, the earth spirit king beiqichuan had one on his shoulder, but at this time, his own is a yellow epaulet, while Bai Ling''s is a white epaulet.


    "Elder Yang Guo, elder Mo Chou, although you have joined Tiandi Pavilion, you can''t be regarded as the elder of Tiandi Pavilion. You must complete a task of Tiandi Pavilion within one year before you can be regarded as the elder of Tiandi Pavilion. As for the task of Tiandi Pavilion, you should also know something. Now you can start choosing the level of the task." The woman in purple said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The news on the jade slip just mentioned it in detail. After joining the heaven and earth Pavilion, the martial Shuai practitioners are all the Yellow level first-class elders. Even the jiuzhong martial Shuai is also the Yellow level first-class elders, because the heaven and earth Pavilion only depends on the strength, never on the accomplishments. The number of levels of tasks completed is the number of levels of elders.


    The division of this task is also more detailed in the heaven and earth Pavilion. For each task, someone in the heaven and earth Pavilion will judge how many powerful cultivators are required to do it, so as to judge the level of the task. For example, a task can be completed only by cultivators at the nine levels of martial commander, that is, the Yellow level nine grade task, and a heavy martial king can complete it, That''s the Xuanji first-class task.


    Among them, if a heavy martial commander completes a yellow level three-level task, it is the Yellow level three-level elder. Tiandi Pavilion only depends on strength, never on cultivation level. Cultivation level is just a reference. The higher the level of Tiandi Pavilion, the higher the benefits.


    "I need to ask for some information. I don''t know if I can hear it now?" Lu Shaoyou asked the woman in purple instead of rushing to answer the task.


    "Elder Yang Guo is not the official underground Pavilion elder of Tiandi Pavilion. General news can be bought with gold coins. Some secret news can only be exchanged with martial arts, Dan medicine and other treasures. There are also some news that can only be known by the people of Tiandi Pavilion and will not be sold." the woman in purple said.


    "What if I want to know the news of Xuantian secret place?" Lu Shaoyou asked faintly.


    The purple robed woman looked at Lu Shaoyou faintly. She wiped a trace of doubt in her eyes, and then said softly: "The news of Xuantian secret place is not for sale. It can only be sold to the elders in Tiandi Pavilion. Below the Yellow level five level elders, the price is a set of prefecture level primary martial arts, or you can exchange it with other equivalent treasures. Above the Yellow level six level elders, it is a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts. If you go to the Yellow level nine level elders, you can exchange it with a set of Xuan level medium level martial arts , but if the Xuan level elder, a set of Xuan level primary martial arts can be exchanged, "said Lu Shaoyou, the purple robed women''s network.


    "Do not sell, but also exchange." Lu Shaoyou did not expect this. No wonder many people will join Tiandi Pavilion. It is estimated that many people are forced. If you want to know some secret news, only those who become Tiandi Pavilion know it.


    Only the Yellow level Jiupin elder can use the Xuan level middle level martial arts in exchange for it. Under him, there are also Xuan level high-level martial arts and low-level early level martial arts. He doesn''t have this kind of martial arts.


    "I''ll take a yellow level nine level task." after hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou decided to take a yellow level nine level task. After completing it, he will be the Yellow level nine level elder. At that time, he will be able to get the news of Xuantian secret territory. If he can''t finish it, the consequences will be tragic.


    Lu Shaoyou feels more and more extraordinary about Xuantian secret territory. Otherwise, Tiandi Pavilion will not sell the news.


    "Yellow level Jiupin mission." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the woman in purple looked a little confused. Generally speaking, it takes nine heavy martial handsome to dare to take the Yellow level Jiupin mission.


    "There''s just one task for you here, the Yellow level nine grade task. Tomorrow, the Vientiane firm in the city will have an auction, and finally a yellow level Wulin will be auctioned. You''ll just escort the person who finally gets the Yellow level Wulin to Wanxia City safely. Even if the task is completed at that time, your reward is a set of Xuan level medium level martial arts." the woman in purple asked Lu Shaoyou: "You can refuse this task now, but if you accept it, you must complete it. In case of failure, you must compensate ten times the reward, otherwise you will pay with your life."


    "I answered." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Anyway, if you want to join the heaven and earth Pavilion, you also need to know the news of the mysterious world. This reward, a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts skills, is also extremely valuable. For ordinary casual cultivation, even the nine heavy martial arts marshal is definitely well paid. At the beginning, the cultivation achievements of the green fire old ghost and the eight heavy martial marshal of Lushan old man saw the Xuan level in Huamen town The initial martial arts are greedy.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is also smiling bitterly. If he completes the task, the reward is only good enough to buy the news of Xuantian secret territory. It''s still cruel in Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Well, from now on, until the task is completed, you may be under the monitoring of Tiandi Pavilion. If there is any change in the task, someone will inform you. After Yang Guo completes this task, he will officially be the Yellow level Jiupin elder of Tiandi Pavilion." the woman in purple said, and then went to Bai Ling, with a little respect in her tone, saying: "Elder Mochou, can you choose a task? If you don''t choose a task, you also have the official yellow level first-class elder of the underground Pavilion and the authority of the Yellow level first-class underground Pavilion elder."


    "I see. I''m not going to take the task first." Bai Ling said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were stunned. He had strong strength and different treatment. Bai Ling''s identity as a seven level monster didn''t need to take the task, but he could also become a dungeon elder. It''s only one level different from his cultivation level. Unfortunately, it''s the Yellow level. Otherwise, he can use Bai Ling''s identity to know the news of the mysterious world.


    "These are three Qi Nourishing pills and six primary pills. Don''t worry about taking them. Now you are the Yellow level first grade underground Pavilion elder." the purple robed woman took out three cyan pills filled with strong energy and handed them to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling was not polite, so he took it into his hand, which made Lu Shaoyou depressed. But he didn''t have such treatment. He felt more curious about the Tiandi Pavilion. The Tiandi Pavilion is really rich and powerful. Three six pill pills are of great value, and there are absolutely many elders in the underground Pavilion, even if they are yellow elders, even ordinary mountain gates Don''t dare to send it like this. No wonder dongwuming says that Tiandi Pavilion is the richest force.


    Then they left the courtyard and watched them leave. In the room, the purple robed woman suddenly changed her eyes without covering up. She murmured: "the news of Xuantian secret territory, one sect, one village, three sects, four gates, four pavilions and four islands, has just been known. How do these two know? It''s rare that seven level monsters and Lingshuai are together."


    "Yang Guo, don''t worry, where will it come from." after a slight sigh, the woman in purple left the room immediately.


    In Jujiang City, after leaving the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou looked back. On the courtyard, there was a picture and text engraved on the shoulder badge.


    Just now, the courtyard is also extremely ordinary. Most people are afraid that this is a contact point of the mysterious Tiandi Pavilion. If they don''t know everything about Tiandi Pavilion, even if they pass by, they can''t know the secret. Tiandi Pavilion is really low-key.


    At night, Jujiang city is still bustling, and the flow of people increases instead of decreasing. After a day''s random stroll, Lu Shaoyou has a little understanding of the chaos of Jujiang city. It''s normal for the city to even shoot casually. This is the place that pays attention to strength.


    In the afternoon, Lu Shaoyou also heard about the auction held in the Vientiane firm tomorrow. In Jujiang City, there are almost auctions in Tianting, and the Vientiane firm is a good firm in Jujiang city with great power. It is said that there is a treasure auction tomorrow, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After the night covered the sky, Lu Shaoyou found an inn and asked for two good guest rooms. In the room, Bruce Lee immediately drilled out and turned into a human shape. His mouth pouted, which seemed extremely dissatisfied, but he couldn''t do anything.


    After thinking about tomorrow''s task in his mind for a while, Lu Shaoyou was also thinking about the dangers. He escorted people to Wanxia City, from Jujiang city to Wanxia City, and took the sky winged snow lion, that is, a few days'' journey.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to take the task of the Yellow level and the nine grades. This is a task at the level of the nine heavy military commander. Although it is the nine heavy military commander, Lu Shaoyou knows it well at this time. When he is a four heavy military commander, he can compete with the two Yan and Bing. At this time, his strength is making a breakthrough. He should be invincible to deal with the nine heavy military commander.

 Chapter 805

    But after all, it''s the first time to take the task. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless. Moreover, this time, Lu Shaoyou only intends to use the identity of the spirit, so he can hide his identity more.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and then he entered the cultivation.


    The next day, it was slightly bright, and the auction in Vientiane firm began gradually. When Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling arrived at Vientiane firm, the flow of people was already crowded.


    Vientiane firm covers a huge area. It is a circular building with an area of tens of thousands of meters. It is about ten feet high and extremely magnificent. Today''s auction will be held in the air. At this time, many big men in black standing outside the auction house have a strong breath, filled with a faint evil spirit, and are maintaining the order outside Vientiane firm.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, these big men are all martial spirits. It seems that the power of Vientiane firm should also be not weak. In this ancient region, it seems that there are some forces with little reputation, but their strength is very strong.


    Then Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. If the Vientiane firm had no strength, how could it stand in this huge river city? It was definitely not an easy thing to stand in such a chaotic place.


    Looking at the crowds around, Lu Shaoyou was also very shocked. Compared with his current Huamen City, this number is completely a big witch sees a small Witch. Huamen city can''t compare at all.


    Among the crowd, there were many people in strange clothes, as well as many people with masks and cloaks. When Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling spent 1000 gold coins to enter the auction, they were not helpless. The price of the giant river city was really high. The admission fee for the auction was 500 gold coins, which was not generally expensive.


    After entering the auction, Lu Shaoyou was even more surprised that there were no less than 50000 people in it. They were surrounded on the third floor. When they looked up, there were black heads, noisy noise and discussion, which almost made people''s eardrums hum.


    So many people are paying 500 gold coins for admission. Lu Shaoyou spit again. The Vientiane firm can earn tens of millions of gold coins with this admission fee.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou had to ask for a separate elegant room on the third floor. Bai Ling didn''t like many places, and this made Lu Shaoyou spend 50000 gold coins directly. An elegant room is 50000 gold coins. When Lu Shaoyou paid gold coins, he scolded in his heart: "shit, why don''t you rob it."


    Back to his mind, Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It was really much better than robbing. Robbing is risky. Be careful when robbing, but it was sent by others, which is much better than robbing.


    On the third floor, there are dozens of such elegant rooms. When Lu Shaoyou passed by, he saw that all the people sitting in the elegant room were martial and spiritual practitioners. It is estimated that those who can sit here are not ordinary people. Those wearing masks may be the strong ones among the external forces, Those who are not covered up should be dignified figures in the huge river city.


    In every elegant room, someone is constantly whispering about today''s auction.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling didn''t sit down for long. In the elegant room, someone sent drinks and fresh fruits.


    A moment later, a low bell suddenly rang in the noisy auction house. Under the bell, the noise in the auction house also gradually weakened. At this time, the eyes of the whole audience immediately focused on the middle auction platform.


    Under the gaze of the whole audience, an exquisite figure slowly came out from behind the stage. This is a graceful woman. She is not in her thirties. She looks like twenty-nine. Her beautiful eyes are like water. Under her palace dress, she has a low chest. There is a spring light in front of her chest, like a deep ditch, which makes many people look at her suddenly.


    Although this woman''s facial features are not beautiful, it makes people very comfortable and capable, especially her beautiful eyes.


    The woman moved gently, twisted her waist and walked onto the auction platform. Her body curve was convex, which made people stare at the people. She smiled on her very comfortable face. Bei teeth opened gently and said, "I''m the chief auctioneer of Vientiane firm. If there is any neglect at today''s first auction of Vientiane firm, I hope you can bear it."


    The sound mixed with true Qi is enough to make tens of thousands of people present hear clearly.


    As soon as the words fell, the woman bowed down and saluted the people, but it was all polite.


    "Elder Huang Dan, start quickly. Whoever dares to make trouble, I black bear will help you chop him alive."


    "Black bear, with your strength, you dare to be interested in elder Huang Dan. Be careful that someone will chop you alive. Elder Huang Dan, start quickly. What''s good today? Take it out and have a look."


    With the woman''s ceremony, a lot of noise came from the hall. It seems that this woman is very popular in this huge river city.


    The woman raised her eyes, looked around, smiled, waved to the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the first auction item today is the pill qinghun pill in the later stage of the sixth order. It plays a lot of role in condensing the soul baby of the warrior who broke through the king of Wu. The starting price is 20 million gold coins, and the bidding price is once, 500000 gold coins."


    "Qinghun pill." Lu Shaoyou didn''t pick one. He didn''t expect that the first thing to be auctioned was the sixth level later stage pill. It''s really unusual. This qinghun pill is also the peak of the six high-level pills. It''s helpful to break through the level of King Wu and gather soul babies. It''s a treasure and necessary thing in the eyes of Wu Shuai.


    "22 million gold coins"


    In these four weeks, with the start of crazy bidding, most of them are martial Shuai practitioners. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is not very interested in the qinghun pill. Although the qinghun pill is good, he has also taken the Wuling holy fruit. In addition, when he breaks through the king of Wu, he also has another pill to take. He doesn''t have to take the qinghun pill.


    "There are a lot of Wushuai and Lingshuai here." beside Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou has been snooping around for a long time. At this time, there are more than two or three hundred practitioners of Ling Shuai and Wu Shuai in the auction house. Lu Shaoyou is also extremely surprised by so many Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. There are really strong people in Jujiang City, and this is just an auction house in Jujiang City, the whole Jujiang city, The strong are afraid of a terrible number.


    "There are many strong ones." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he also found out that the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai in the auction house is general, and there are few high-level ones.


    "Thank you for coming out with me again this time." Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned his head and whispered to Bai Ling with a white lotus mask.


    "This is the condition I promised you." Bai Ling said softly. Wearing a mask, he couldn''t see the expression on his face, but the slender waist and legs, wrapped in a white skirt as white as snow, showed a graceful curve full of endless temptation. Lu Shaoyou also had a rush to rush into his arms. But this impulse, Lu Shaoyou wisely restrained it and took Bai Ling''s temper, If I did that, I would probably chop myself alive.


    "I still want to thank you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Bai Ling''s eyes picked and fell on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they seemed to ignore and not interested in the screams in the auction house. At this moment, in this small elegant room, their eyes were separated at the touch of one touch, giving a trace of strange breath.


    "When will you go back to Yunyang sect? If you don''t go back, I''m afraid matchless and Hongling will settle with you." Bai Ling said softly for a moment.


    "Go back when you have time. I''ve been busy recently." Lu Shaoyou looked up. Yunyang sect, parents, master and unparalleled. Hongling had disappeared from Yunyang sect for more than two years. He missed it very much. But Lu Shaoyou also knew that it was undoubtedly the best and most reassuring for his relatives to stay in Yunyang sect. With the strength of Yunyang sect, Even the Lingwu world dare not go up to provoke.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Hongling''s mistakes about you and Xiaoling?" Bai Ling said softly, with a smile in his voice.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled a little embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the fourth thing to be auctioned today is a level seven preliminary puppet." just then, Lu Shaoyou heard the words of the auctioneer below, and his eyes were stunned. Then he looked down. The words "level seven preliminary puppet" immediately attracted Lu Shaoyou''s absolute attention. Level seven preliminary puppet, this is not an ordinary thing.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked down, he saw a huge golden puppet with a height of nearly ten feet on the auction platform above. The puppet was golden all over, but its luster looked a little dim. The puppet was like a stone man with huge arms, but his hands were like claws, like eagle claws, and his head was like a wolf, There are sharp tusks at the corners of the mouth. I don''t know what material it is made of. It looks cold and bright.


    Although the whole puppet is somewhat dim, it seems that there is a strong spirit looming all over it.

 Chapter 806

    "Level seven preliminary puppet." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have always been on this puppet. Level seven puppet has the lowest strength and is equivalent to a heavy king of martial arts. I''m afraid no one will auction this kind of puppet. Why did he bump into it today.


    As soon as the puppet came out, Lu Shaoyou also had many strong men in his mind. His eyes were blazing on the puppet. It was a level 7 junior puppet. It was not an ordinary thing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a level-7 preliminary puppet. After being checked by the strong of our Vientiane firm, it is definitely a genuine level-7 preliminary puppet. However, this puppet has been worn out for a long time, and it may be difficult to repair it. However, if the materials of this level-7 preliminary puppet can be melted, it should be possible to refine at least one level-6 medium-level puppet, or be lucky It seems that the auctioneer named Huang Dan is humane to the public.


    "It turned out to be damaged." suddenly, most people who were originally very interested in it were looking at reducing the temperature. It was estimated that the damaged level-7 puppets could not be repaired. The Vientiane firm didn''t say it was too dead. It was estimated that it also wanted to give people a chance to pay a high price. If there was a chance to repair, It is estimated that Vientiane firm will never be willing to auction it, and it will keep it by itself.


    Lu Shaoyou also looked a little changed, but there was no big accident. If it were a complete seven level puppet, it is estimated that no one would auction it. No one would be willing to sell this level of treasure.


    However, the damaged ones are different. According to the Vientiane firm, the puppet can''t be repaired. It can only be melted and refined with the original materials. It''s not easy to melt the level 7 puppet materials. The general spirit commander is afraid that he can''t do it at all. If the spirit king, melt the level 7 puppet and refine the level 6 puppet, This is completely unnecessary and thankless to take off your pants and fart. Besides, refining puppets is definitely not something that every spiritual person will do.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these seven damaged puppets have a reserve price of 30 million gold coins and a bid price of at least one million gold coins at a time." Huang Dan''s voice came again.


    As Huang Dan''s voice fell, there was no immediate bargaining situation. First of all, the limitations of the damaged puppet were small. If it was a complete puppet, the warrior and the spirit could buy it. At this time, the damaged puppet would have no effect. Even the spirit, there would not be many people who knew the puppet, and everyone knew that the strength level was low, The material of level 7 puppets is too weak to melt. Although the material is good, it is just scrap iron. It can''t be refined at all. If you refine the puppets again, you may fail.


    So all this adds up, so that many people who originally wanted to buy immediately quit and think about it. It seems that it is not cost-effective to buy it.


    "Thirty one million gold coins." a moment later, someone finally began to bid. Lu Shaoyou followed the sound with curiosity. He was a Lingshuai on the second floor. His breath converged. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t accurately measure his strength for a moment. Dan estimated that he should be about five or six times Lingshuai.


    "32 million gold coins."


    "Thirty three million gold coins."


    With the first bid, many people immediately began to bid crazily. The starting price of tens of millions of gold coins is so high that ordinary Lingshuai can afford to buy it and take it with him.


    Just a moment later, the price increased to more than 80 million gold coins. After all, everyone knows that the material for refining level 7 puppets is also a treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are frivolous. When others bid, Lu Shaoyou focuses his eyes on the puppet. Although he is a damaged puppet, his breath can''t be underestimated.


    "230 million gold coins." for a moment, I don''t know how. The price suddenly reached 230 million. Lu Shaoyou came back to God. He was a little surprised, but it''s not expensive. The five level middle-level puppets he had refined are hundreds of millions of gold coins. This is the material of level seven puppets. It''s unusual. If you really count it up, If measured by gold coins, at least 500 million gold coins are treasures. However, many spirits are afraid that if they are worried that the material is not easy to refine and re refine the puppet, they may fail, so they dare not bid.


    "Is there anyone higher than 230 million gold coins?" the woman asked the crowd on the auction platform. The price of 230 million seems to be very dissatisfied, but it is quite different from her estimate.


    "23200 million gold coins." a hoarse voice came, and Lu Shaoyou finally asked for the price. Although the level 7 puppet was damaged, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to let it go. Anyway, these 200 million gold coins are nothing to himself. Tianxing sect didn''t receive them, but Hu Xinghai''s storage ring fell on Feiling gate and Liang boguang, The storage ring of songqingshan and others. Almost all the wealth gained by these first-class forces came to the Feiling gate. Now the Feiling gate is not short of money, especially in gold coins. It''s not too big to have only a few hundred million gold coins.


    However, a miser like Lu Shaoyou, regardless of how much wealth he has, sometimes he is reluctant to give up an extra 100 gold coins for no reason.


    "Two hundred thirty-four million gold coins." someone asked again.


    "235 million gold coins." Lu Shaoyou then raised the price. The puppet Lu Shaoyou has decided to put it in his pocket. Naturally, he will not let it go within the range of his own price.


    After several times of such bidding, Lu Shaoyou finally pocketed the puppet with 250 million gold coins, which also showed a smile. It''s worth it. It''s definitely a big bargain.


    For the next few auctions, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much interest. They are all pills and two sets of Xuanji primary martial arts. If it''s Xuanji secondary martial arts, Lu Shaoyou may be interested, but now Lu Shaoyou won''t care too much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s last auction item." the auctioneer''s beautiful eyes looked at the people, and it was finally the last auction item today. At this moment, several obscure smells in the dense crowd began to look down.


    "Is it all for the last Wulin weapon?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it and felt several obscure smells, but they were not weak. At least two of these smells were not under the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last thing to be auctioned is a yellow level Wulin weapon called Huoyan sword." on the auction platform, the woman took a long brocade box from a man in black behind her. The brocade box opened and took out a long sword. The sword was less than three feet wide, but it was four fingers wide. It was about half wider than an ordinary sword.


    The sword is red and full of hot smell, like a flame lingering around it. Although it is not close, Lu Shao wanders away and can feel an extremely powerful smell. The martial spirit weapon is not comparable to ordinary weapons, and the value of this martial spirit weapon, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he would never be under two sets of mysterious high-level martial arts.


    Of course, even at the initial level of the Yellow level, your own blood killing is much better than the fire sword. The fire sword at the Yellow level is not a life spirit tool. Unless it is refined again, it will always be at the Yellow level. Your own blood killing is a life spirit tool and can be promoted. This is not comparable to the fire sword, and in terms of material, It''s estimated that the fire sword is much worse.


    All of us are looking at the Wulin weapon. Today''s auction market is so popular. Most of it is because of this Wulin weapon. Even at this time, this is the lowest level yellow Wulin weapon, which makes all Wulin excited. Any Wulin wants to have a Wulin weapon.


    Just as the whole audience was watching with hot eyes, a voice came again: "gentlemen, this fire sword was auctioned, but no gold coins were received. The low price is two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. One bid is a set of Xuan level high-level martial arts."


    As the words on the auction platform fell, many hot people were suddenly poured cold water on their hearts. Two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, and those who can produce one set of Xuan level high-level martial arts are rare. How can ordinary people take out two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts? Even in the big sect of the gate, this level of martial arts is definitely well protected, It won''t be spread at all. It''s even more difficult for ordinary people to get it.


    "Two sets of mysterious high-level martial arts." on the third floor, a low voice came from an elegant room. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked away. He was also wearing a cyan mask, covering his face. He couldn''t see what he looked like. He was wearing a gray long shirt with several patterns on it.


    "Strength is not weak." Lu Shaoyou also looked at the past at this time. His task is to send the weapon to Wanxia city. Lu Shaoyou naturally wants to see it clearly.


    For this person, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to come up with two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. The Xuan level high-level martial arts is an absolutely high level. This person is wearing a mask. I''m afraid it will never be simple.


    There was silence in the auction hall. No one shouted the price. Ordinary people couldn''t afford two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. In the silence, the cyan faced man immediately photographed this Wulin weapon Huoyan sword. All eyes, including several obscure smells, suddenly fell on the blue man.

 Chapter 807

    The man in the gray robe with the blue mask also noticed that many eyes fell on him, but he couldn''t see the expression on his face with the mask.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling not only looked at each other, but also left the third floor. They also had to go to Vientiane firm to get the auction.


    In the Vientiane firm, Lu Shaoyou hurriedly took out the jade crystal card and handed in 250 million gold coins. He didn''t have time to look carefully. He put away the seven order puppet and directly left the Vientiane firm. 250 million gold coins took away the damaged seven order puppet. The people of the Vientiane firm looked like they didn''t give up.


    Outside the Vientiane business, people in grey robes with cyan masks have penetrated into the crowd.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling followed them away. When they were peeping, their eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. Many of the breath just in the auction house around them were following.


    For Lu Shaoyou, killing people and robbing treasure are more common. Naturally, there is no surprise. In this giant river city, I''m afraid there is no surprise.


    An hour later, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling arrived outside the Jujiang city. Outside the city, there were dense and lush mountains. The mountains were huge, and through the mountains, the Wanxia city was on the left.


    "Shaoyou, I always feel that this person is not quite right." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou in a low voice.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the front, but now he hasn''t found anything. The man in front is also Wu Shuai''s breath. He just converged his breath and is not easy to judge.


    In the mountains, the grey man with a cyan mask was looking around for something.


    "Sir, we''re here. Can we start?" Lu Shaoyou pasted the shoulder badge of Tiandi Pavilion on his shoulder, and then he and Bai Ling appeared in front of the man in the gray robe.


    In the mask, the man with a blue mask glanced at Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling, and said in a low voice, "I just want to find one person, not two."


    "We will only charge you one reward, not two." Lu Shaoyou''s hoarse voice came out.


    "Aren''t you the official elder of the underground pavilion?" under the mask, he said again in a low voice, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder badge.


    "I wish I could send you to Wanxia city." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, let''s go," said the man in the gray robe. In the sky, there was a fourth-order later stage monster "wind feather demon Eagle" with a body size of tens of meters. The figure in the gray robe took the lead in jumping onto the back of the wind feather demon eagle.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling glanced around and jumped into the flying monster. Lu Shaoyou was a little strange. The flying monster was just ordinary. He could buy the lower Yellow level Wulin weapon, but his mount was undoubtedly biased.


    The flying monster flapped its wings and went to the left air. On the back of the flying monster, the gray robed figure didn''t speak, so he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    There are continuous mountains all around. There is a wide view in the sky. Lu Shaoyou didn''t see anyone chasing him, but he didn''t dare to be careless. After a moment, he also began to close his eyes. According to the speed of the wind feather demon eagle, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would take more than ten days to get to the Wanxia city. The speed of the wind feather demon eagle can''t be compared with that of the sky winged snow lion.


    Such time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou was worried all the way, but there was no situation that made Lu Shaoyou worry. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to relax. He was peeping around until he "wanted to die." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and drank coldly. There was no need for nonsense on this occasion. These people had made it clear that they were coming to seize treasures and would not stop, There is only one way, that is, absolute deterrence, and absolute deterrence can only be proved by strength.


    "Soul cutting!"


    Lu Shaoyou had already seen the five strong and handsome breath of this man. After a hoarse low cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay. His spiritual power suddenly surged out. His hand print was drawn upward, just like a curved moon arc in front of him, but a light came out of his hand in an instant, and then turned into a dazzling red knife like the waning moon, The waning moon red knife instantly broke the air flow in the space and swept through the air flow around with an absolutely overbearing breath.


    "Liuzhong Lingshuai." suddenly, I saw Lu Shaoyou''s attack power. The figure in the cloak was surprised. His body trembled and suddenly retreated rapidly. He held a long blue staff in his hand for the first time, injected real Qi, and the light lingered on it.


    A piece of stick awn was directly shrouded in front of the body for the first time, and the space in front of the body was immediately distorted.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Wei Chen and waved the formula in his hand. The waning moon red knife cut through the void, but it directly caused space vibration. A piece of red awn pulled out like a long light dragged by a meteor. His tail crossed the space, and then cut hard at the five heavy military commander wearing a cloak.


    The red Sabre of the waning moon pulled out the residual shadow and immediately cut it directly on the staff shadow of the latter. The seemingly light Sabre twisted the surrounding of the staff shadow again. Then the space ripple began to crack around the staff shadow, and the terrible energy fluctuation finally arose from the riot.


    The stick was directly blasted in the middle of the air, and the red knife awn immediately began to dissipate.


    But it seems that at this moment, almost at the same time, after Lu Shaoyou shouted again, he drew a beautiful arc in his hand, and then a red knife awn cut through the space in an instant.


    The staff awn exploded, and a huge strong wind spread. The five fold martial handsome body quickly staggered back and retreated violently, and his face was a little pale.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of him. With this knife, he fell on him directly from bottom to top.


    The red Dao mang disappeared, and then the man stood in the air with dull eyes. Five people around him could not see their faces, but they seemed to have no intention of helping.


    The man in the cloak looked ahead, but then his body broke directly, and the whole body was in two.


    There were some hidden changes in the eyes of the five people present at this time. This shot killed a five fold martial marshal. The general six fold spiritual Marshal can''t do it easily.


    "Liuzhong Lingshuai''s accomplishments are just accomplishments, but his strength is good. I''m afraid you can''t protect this person today." he glanced at the body of the Wuzhong Wushuai who had just fallen into the air. The woman with a mask looked at Lu Shaoyou again with a cold look.

 Chapter 808

    "When you take the task, you have to finish it. This is the rule of Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou said softly, feeling the strength level of the remaining five people, but there are two people who can''t see through. This woman should be the cultivation strength of seven heavy martial Shuai. When she met her, she was already a little difficult. There are also two, one is also a six fold spiritual commander, and the other is a six fold martial commander. We really need to protect ourselves, unless it is the strength of the martial artist.


    In the spirit, Lu Shaoyou knows his six spiritual Shuai accomplishments. Although his spiritual power is not weak. Among the practitioners at the same level, they can also be regarded as the best. However, in contrast, they can''t compare with the martial arts at the spiritual level. They are not as strong as the martial arts. On the martial arts, they have blood killing, Xuan level middle-level martial arts skills, and the huge Dantian air sea. Coupled with the phantom green wings, they are much inferior to the spiritual ones.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that the strength of his spirit is to kill the cultivators at the same level at most. If he meets the seven heavy martial marshals and spirit marshals, he should not lose. However, he can''t kill them. At this level, his opponents are definitely not made of tofu. If he wants to kill them, it''s not so easy, unless it''s soul attack, and his soul attack, at present, It should be regarded as one of their own strength and cards.


    His soul power has always been very strong. He took the soul liquid of the beast sect and the golden knife to exercise his soul power. Then he took the soul fruit. In addition, the Earth Spirit liquid and other treasures are of great help to his soul power. When he devours the spirit, he can enhance his soul power. In addition, it is also in the soul power of the soul baby of the urging judge and the wind follower, Got great benefits.


    All these add up. Although the golden knife swallowed up a huge part of the benefits, Lu Shaoyou can also judge his soul power, which is much stronger than the spirit at the same level. If you talk about the soul power alone, even the seven and eight spiritual Shuai can''t resist his soul power, but the soul attack is not easy to use. Once he is hurt, it''s not an ordinary injury.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how can we work together? As for the Yellow level Wulin, it depends on who''s lucky." the woman looked up and said to the four people around.


    "It''s so good. Let''s work together and see our luck." the speaker was filled with spiritual power, which was the six spiritual Shuai cultivator.


    "Let''s do it!" the six heavy martial Shuai cultivator drank directly, and his true Qi flashed at his feet. His figure immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. It''s not difficult to see from his eyes that he didn''t seem to be careless about Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and his killing intention was wiped away. In the Feiling gate, he stood against the identity of the leader of the Feiling gate. Sometimes, he also had scruples in his hands. Some people can''t let go to kill. At this time, his new identity is. Lu Shaoyou aroused the evil spirit that has been forcibly suppressed for a long time.


    When the Liuzhong martial commander rushed to Lu Shaoyou, his real Qi of water attribute surged. He held a long blue sword in his hand. With a wave of his hand, the blade broke through the air and cut through the space ripple, which directly caused the space vibration. The Qi roared and produced a sound explosion in the space. The blade spread with a residual shadow and directly cleaved to Lu Shaoyou with a terrible momentum.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his evil spirit filled the air, his fingerprints formed, and a strange smell spread all over his body. Centered on his body, the ripples in the surrounding space began to flow like boiling water. He also had to complete this task. I''m afraid he had to fight again today.


    When the last handprint came out, Lu Shaoyou''s cold light flashed, and suddenly there was a whine breaking wind in front of him.


    "Whew whew." just in the blink of an eye, behind Lu Shaoyou, countless light blades suddenly appeared, which seemed to break through the air.


    "Hiss!" in the front air, the sword had arrived in an instant.


    "Virtual spirit and magic seal." Lu Shaoyou whispered in his heart, and a strange light in his eyes suddenly shrouded over the Liuzhong martial commander.


    Under the illusory seal of the virtual spirit, although the six fold martial commander paid attention to it, he couldn''t help but tremble at once. When the sword mount, there was a feeling of subsequent powerlessness.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou whispered, and the light blade behind him suddenly broke through the air, just like a rainstorm. The light blade broke through the air and poured out countless blades. Each blade seems to have the power to penetrate the space, gathered together and enveloped the whole space, making its space tremble directly, and its power has been terrible to the extreme.


    The Liuzhong martial commander returned to his mind in a blink. His eyes were shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party''s attack to be so strange, but all this seemed to be a little late. The roaring light blade had collapsed all over the sky.


    His eyes were shocked, and the man was immediately equipped with a protective Gang circle.


    Under the sky light blade, a magnificent spiritual force surged, and the sword was destroyed in an instant. Then there was no suspense. The sky light blade wrapped around the six heavy martial commanders at a lightning speed and overbearing power.


    Boundless energy mixed with a soul power raged away. Zhou Kong took the lead in disturbing. The energy leaked out. A mountain peak not far away in the lower air was like a mountain collapse, and the gravel excited her.


    Under this terrible energy, there was the last man with a cloak and a rough man. Their breath fluctuated. It seemed that they were surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    The broken light blade shrouded in the space and cut through a space ripple. At this time, the hegemonic momentum was the Liuzhong Lingshuai who appeared behind Lu Shaoyou. He was also surprised. Naturally, he could feel that his spiritual skills were extremely hegemonic and had reached the initial level of the Xuan level.


    After a little hesitation, the six heavy spirit handsome wiped his cruel eyes, and the fingerprints began to play rapidly. At the same time, the woman with the mask rushed to the man in the gray robe on the back of the wind feather demon eagle.


    In the middle of the air, it can be seen by the naked eye that the six fold martial commander''s body protective Gang circle was instantly cut by the dense and strange light blade. The violent power ripples, with a strong energy fluctuation, and the huge space became distorted under such a terrible energy collision. Then the great power directly tilted on the six fold martial commander.


    The six fold Wu Shuai''s mouth spewed blood directly, and the next moment, it turned into a blood rain directly in the terror.


    In the blink of an eye, a loud and low voice sounded, and a huge soul force immediately spread. At this moment, a soul force light column with a diameter of several meters behind Lu Shaoyou was suddenly swept out.


    "If you dare to attack the soul, you''ll die." Lu Shaoyou had already spied on everything behind him. His eyes were cold, his fingerprints formed in an instant again, and he drank low again: "spirit wave, thousand soul waves."


    The fingerprints came out, but in an instant, a magnificent soul spread. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space ripple surged around. Countless ripples were like the tsunami caused by the big sea, and the space ripple spread violently one wave after another.


    Both Lingbo qianhun wave and daohun wave are Xuanji primary LINGJI, but there is a great difference between them. The daohun technology is unparalleled, and Lingbo qianhun wave is long and continuous. At the same time, Lingbo qianhun wave is still a pure soul attack.


    The Liuzhong Lingshuai''s eyes suddenly changed, and his soul power was enhanced. He felt the soul power of the other party, and his heart was a little flustered for a moment, which made him suppressed. At the moment, I am wrapped by this magnificent soul wave. It seems that there is an all pervasive soul force around me.


    The soul light column and the thousand soul waves condensed by Lu Shaoyou shook open the space waves and instantly collided with each other. Between the two energy collisions, the violent soul energy suddenly released. In the sky, the huge soul power was absolutely extremely powerful. A fierce and unparalleled force spread away, and the whole space began to twist, It is extremely depressing in the depths of one''s soul.


    In the sky, the soul wave gathered by Lu Shaoyou collided with the huge soul light column. In a moment, the huge soul light column was directly dispersed like thunder. In the next moment, the soul wave hit the six heavy soul handsome.


    A wave of soul pounded down, and the Liuzhong Lingshuai was stunned. The other party was also the cultivation of Liuzhong Lingshuai, but the soul power was so terrible.


    At this moment, it was too late for the latter to be surprised. In the next moment, a huge wave of soul came again, and the six soul handsome body spewed blood from his mouth in an instant.


    At the same time, the third soul wave followed. The six heavy Lingshuai was directly hit by the soul wave one after another. At present, his eyes were dull and his body was stunned. The soul wave in the mid air was like a torrent of flood finding a vent and pouring in again, Suddenly, wave after wave of soul waves hit the man at the same time.


    The violent force poured down, and the whole space suddenly burst into the roaring sound of tsunami like waves. Waves of soul waves rolled up more than ten feet high like a towering tsunami and hit the six spiritual handsome people.

 Chapter 809

    When the last soul wave hit the six fold soul handsome, the space exploded directly, and the power of terror swept away, crushing him fiercely.


    "Bang!" this man''s body fell to the ground and was no longer alive. Under this magnificent soul power, he directly smashed and destroyed the soul pill in his mind. He originally wanted to attack with soul power, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s soul power had become his death talisman.


    On the back of the wind feather demon eagle, the body of the seven heavy martial handsome woman rushed up to the figure in the gray robe, and a claw print collapsed directly. Treasures such as yellow level martial spirit tools have irresistible temptation in the eyes of a seven heavy martial handsome.


    The claw print is strong and distorts the space ripple. The space suppressed by the strong force is heavy, and the fierce wind takes the lead in spreading out.


    Bai Ling''s eyes picked, but there was no trace of the hand immediately. In his eyes, he was a little confused at this time.


    "Seven heavy martial marshals dare to seize the spirit weapon. It''s really looking for death." at this time, the figure in the gray robe jumped out in a moment, and his figure was like a blink.


    The next moment, when Lu Shaoyou looked back, he was surprised to see that the old man in gray robe had a palm print directly on the woman in the sky. Suddenly, there was a dull noise in the sky.


    There was almost no turning. The woman directly ejected a stream of fresh blood. Then her body fell on a mountain in the sky like a broken kite. The ground shook immediately. When the woman fell, a huge pit was exposed on the ground.


    "Nine heavy martial Shuai." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The person who bought the martial spirit ware was actually nine heavy martial Shuai. The strong at this level was only one layer away from the king of Wu. Although there were many at this level, there would never be too many in the whole ancient region. The strong at this level were basically trying to practice in isolation and would not come out often if they had nothing to do, Their goal is to break through to King Wu.


    With the strength of the grey robe cultivator revealed, Bai Ling looked slightly, then stood on the back of the wind feather demon eagle and watched the six road robbers at this time. Only the last two people were left, and didn''t care much.


    "You two don''t need to cover up. Laoshan two elders, you can go now. You need spirit tools. I''m afraid your strength is worse." the grey robed figure stared at the remaining two people with a cold look.


    "Jie Jie, you know who we are, so we don''t have to hide it. If your strength can really beat us, you won''t let us go. I think you''d better leave behind the martial spirit weapon." wearing a black cloak and a figure covered with a scarf, the voice fell down, and the cloak immediately dropped into the air, revealing a dark and fierce face about 50 years old, There was a yin and fierce spirit on his face, but on his left face, there was a black birthmark the size of two fingers.


    As like as two peas, the mask is as like as two peas. The two men are almost identical. The only difference is that the man has a black mark on the right side of the two finger.


    "Hum, Laoshan two elders, don''t think you can''t handle it!" the grey robed man looked cold, then looked at Lu Shaoyou not far from the front, and said, "one by one, do it."


    The voice fell, and the man didn''t pay much attention to Lu Shaoyou. His eyes sank. Suddenly, a red Qi appeared in the palm of his hand, and finally wrapped in his palm, with a hot and violent Qi.


    "Hum, you deal with the boy, I''ll deal with him quickly." the old man with a black birthmark on the left suddenly shouted, and his figure flashed out in an instant. Suddenly, a long sword was held high in his hand, and then the blue color surged wildly. Finally, he fiercely attacked the person in the gray robe with the momentum of splitting the mountain, and the long sword cleaved out, With a huge mist, it was like a drizzle falling suddenly in the middle of the sky, and moisture spread in the air.


    "He is also the jiuzhong martial commander, and the second elder of Laoshan Mountain is actually these two old monsters." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Unexpectedly, it was these two people. When he came out, dongwuming and the ghost fairy Bai Ying mentioned something about the strong scattered cultivation and the strong forces in the whole ancient region, so that he could be careful when he met these people, and Laoshan came here, They are twin brothers. They are also well-known sanxiu in the ancient region. Their name is not under the original dongwuming hypnotic poison handsome. They have a very tacit understanding together, which is not easy to provoke. They are not more than the Yan Bing shuangshuai.


    In the front air, his eyes looked coldly at the sword, the palm print of the grey robed figure spreading the hot breath. Suddenly, a strange palm print came out, and a palm print was taken directly.


    At this moment, the long sword in the hands of one of the two elders of Laoshan changed suddenly. In an instant, the sword awns cut through the space, forming a lotus like sword shadow aperture, and immediately got rid of it.


    The grey robed figure''s eyes trembled, the handprints folded, and finally the residual shadow moved away, and a piece of the residual shadow of the palm print collapsed. Each palm print was photographed on the sword shadow, and the strong Qi shrouded in the sword shadow would be weakened by one point. In just a few blinks, there were dozens of residual shadows of the palm print, and the strong Qi above the light circle of the lotus sword shadow, Unexpectedly, he was directly scattered by the old man in the grey robe.


    "Laoshan old man! There is also a difference between jiuzhong and Wushuai. Let you know the difference today." the man in the grey robe sneered when he shook his Qi, and his claws bent. A claw print directly twisted out of thin air, penetrated through the space, and swept out in an instant.


    "Hum, let me see what you can do." one of the two Laoshan elders, who was also a heavy complexion at the moment, immediately waved his sword and went up again, and they immediately fought again.


    "Liuzhong is handsome, but the soul is strong, but in front of me, you don''t have any chance." at this moment, the rest of the two Laoshan elders came to Lu Shaoyou''s side like a ghost. Suddenly Lu Shaoyou felt that the air around him was cold.


    In the next moment, several wind breaking sounds instantly crossed the sky, with a low whine, but several finger prints like ice cones, with the potential to penetrate the space, suddenly swept away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. If he used martial arts, he would not be afraid of him. But now, he had to take into account that his figure retreated rapidly, and his figure flashed strangely and avoided quickly.


    "Hum! Liuzhong is handsome, but your speed is not enough." just after Lu Shaoyou''s rapid retreat, the figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again. His eyes were suddenly cold, and a claw print condensed and penetrated the space. He grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s head hard.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and exerted his spiritual power. He couldn''t urge the fleeting and wind attributes. Otherwise, he didn''t have to worry about the speed of the two elders of Laoshan.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body, which had just retreated, suddenly stopped in mid air and let that claw print collapse.


    The paw print collapsed and didn''t avoid seeing Lu Shaoyou. One of the two Laoshan elders was also a little confused, but the speed was very fast. In an instant, the paw print was close at hand.


    "Jiuzhong martial commander is just looking for death." at this moment, a sound suddenly sounded, and a white figure blinked, but it quietly appeared behind the two elders of Laoshan. With a wave of catkin in his hand, the broken wind sounded, and a white palm print crossed the space like lightning, which is really close at hand, Finally, he hit the head of jiuzhong martial handsome with great accuracy.


    At this moment, this man, one of the two elders of Laoshan Mountain, was suddenly shocked to the extreme. He just suddenly felt a huge force of demon yuan pouring down, and his body retreated rapidly. How dare he attack Lu Shaoyou.


    It was only at this time that he felt that the whole body space was completely distorted. A palm print directly fell on his head. Under a great force, the Dantian sea in his body was directly destroyed and broken. Then his body was directly hit into the empty ground while losing consciousness.


    The huge sonic boom sounded, and the empty ground was like a small meteorite falling. The ground shook directly, but one of the two Laoshan elders had died.


    The figure is like electricity. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is a figure that immediately crosses the sky. When the figure jumps up again, there are already several more storage rings.


    "Second brother." in the front air, the eldest of the two Laoshan elders was fighting with the people in gray robes. When he saw this scene, he gave a loud cry. Then at the same time, there was an absolute color of fear in his eyes. He had seen the white masked woman and the full evil spirit around him, which proved that the other party was a seventh order monster.


    "Die." the figure of Bai Ling appeared in front of this person again at this moment.


    In fear, the man instinctively picked out a sword in his hand and shrouded it. His figure was instinctively, so he retreated violently. At this moment, the man in gray robe was also stunned, and seemed to be surprised.


    At the moment, Bai Ling didn''t make any movement. Just when the violent sword shadow shrouded in, her catkin was slightly raised, and her eyes sank. Her eyes were strange and cold. Her jade hand was held with five fingers, and immediately the whole space in front of her body was distorted, twisting the violent sword in front of her.

 Chapter 810

    "Bang!" but at this time, Bai Ling''s figure twisted the space again, and suddenly appeared in front of the rest of the second Laoshan old man. His face was calm, his hand was full of a grip, and the twisted space in front of him was twisted together with this person.


    In the twisted space, a muffled sonic boom came out, as if countless wind blades had swept through, and the twisted space suddenly twisted together like a vortex.


    "Boo!" the nine heavy military Marshal had no resistance. In an instant, his body turned into blood mist and poured down as soon as his mouth burst out.


    Looking at everything in the front air, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Bai Ling''s strength seems to have improved again compared with before.


    There was silence in the sky. The eyes of the remaining people with gray robes and masks fell on Bai Ling. They were very surprised. He didn''t see that the woman was the identity of a seventh order monster.


    "Who the hell are you? You bought the Wulin weapon, but now I''m afraid it''s not on you at all. What''s the matter? When you killed the second old man of Laoshan, Bai Ling''s eyes turned cold and fell on the man in grey robe.


    "What!" Lu Shaoyou looked frightened and quickly came to Bai Ling and looked at the man in the gray robe. Is there anything else about this matter.


    "There''s Wanxia city not far ahead. I can tell you." the old man in the grey robe immediately pasted a shoulder badge on his shoulder and said, "my task is to buy the next martial spirit weapon and give it to the employer, and then accompany you to Wanxia city. Even if the task is completed, your task is just completed with me to Wanxia city. It''s so simple."


    "Yellow level Jiupin elder." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on this man''s shoulder badge, which is also yellow, with nine patterns on it, which is the symbol of yellow level Jiupin elder in Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Do you mean that the person who really bought the martial spirit weapon has gone, and we are just guiding people?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and he didn''t expect that he didn''t know it.


    "What''s strange about this? There are many tasks. It''s a very common thing. You''ve just joined. Naturally, you don''t know. In short, just do it according to the requirements of the task. We don''t need to pay attention to everything else." the man in grey robe didn''t want to answer, but he looked at Bai Ling and finally said, and his face seemed a little ugly, Just a few storage rings, but they all fall into each other''s hands.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. The person who bought the Wulin weapon was really cautious, and Tiandi Pavilion also had such tasks and functions. It seems that Tiandi Pavilion can do anything as long as it can afford the price.


    "In Wanxia City, there is also the contact point of Tiandi Pavilion. When you arrive at Wanxia City, you will even be an official yellow level Jiupin Pavilion elder. Congratulations." the old man in grey robes visually landed in Shaoyou road.


    The wind feather demon Eagle flapped its wings again. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, he only knew half of the task this time. He felt fooled in his heart. Then he thought, there was nothing. Anyway, he could finish the task with his own reward.


    The reason why Wanxia city is called Wanxia city is that there are many canyons outside Wanxia City, and Wanxia city also has a large area. It belongs to the influence of Heisha sect.


    One day later, Lu Shaoyou entered the city. Along the way, the grey robed old man seemed to have some scruples about Bai Ling.


    In the city, under the leadership of the old man in grey robe, Lu Shaoyou really found the Tiandi Pavilion branch in Wanxia city. This is a very small medicine firm. On the signboard, there is a sign of Tiandi pavilion that you can''t notice if you don''t look carefully.


    Entering the inner hall of the firm, the person in charge of the firm is an old man in his fifties, with short black hair, thin body and dual martial Shuai level.


    The man in grey clothes left after receiving a medium level martial skill of escape Xuan level, but he paid more attention to Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    "Congratulations to elder Yang Guo. In the future, elder Yang Guo will be the Yellow level nine grade elder of Tiandi Pavilion." the old man visually landed Shaoyou, handed Lu Shaoyou three brocade boxes and said: "elder Yang Guo has officially become the elder of Tiandi Pavilion. These are three six grade high-level pills'' huanglingdan '', which was given to elder Yang Guo by Tiandi Pavilion."


    Huang Lingdan is a six grade high-level pill. Lu Shaoyou is naturally no stranger. He secretly sighed that the heaven and earth pavilion was rich. At the same time, he also accepted these three pills impolitely. These three Huang Lingdan can enhance a lot of spiritual power for the spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou, the Yellow level nine level elder, smiled bitterly to himself, but his strength has not reached this step. The Yellow level six level elder is almost the same. Originally, he could only get three six level medium-level ammunition. Now, because he has completed the Yellow level nine level task, as the Yellow level nine level elder, he gets six level high-level pills, which is completely different in value.


    "Elder Yang Guo, you can also get a set of Xuan level middle-level martial arts. I don''t know what kind of martial arts elder Yang Guo needs?" the elder asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Can you change it to a medium level soul skill?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and asked.


    "This is from the employer, so it can''t be changed. Tiandi Pavilion can only help change attributes, so elder Yang Guo can only choose attributes." the old man shook his head and said softly.


    "You don''t have to give it to me. I want to exchange the information of Xuantian secret place with this Xuan level medium level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. He just asked casually. In Lu Shaoyou''s own imagination, this must not be changed. Xuan level medium level martial arts and Xuan level medium level spiritual skills are undoubtedly much more valuable than Xuan level medium level spiritual skills. It would be strange if they could be changed.


    When the old man heard the speech, he looked at Lu Shaoyou more. He took out a message jade slip and handed it to Lu Shaoyou. He said, "this is the message jade slip of Xuantian secret territory, which contains the information of Xuantian secret territory that we know about Tiandi Pavilion."


    The news jade slips were handed over to Lu Shaoyou. The old man said, "elder Yang Guo is now the official elder in my underground Pavilion. If you need to buy and auction, or exchange any items, you can find the underground pavilion to complete. Elder Yang Guo can also know the general news for free."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou followed the news and left the firm.


    "Elder, those two are gone." just after Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling left, there was a secret room in the inner hall. In the secret room, an exquisite shadow came out. If Lu Shaoyou was there, he must be able to recognize it. This is the woman in the contact place of Tiandi Pavilion, the huge river city.


    "These two people are very strange. Pay more attention to them." the woman lifted her beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "Elder, there seems to be nothing strange about these two people." the old man said.


    "Those two people know about the mysterious world at this time. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. It''s better to pay more attention. The person in green robe has strong soul. You don''t need to ask more about some things. Just do it." the woman said softly.


    "Yes, elder," the old man replied immediately.


    In a room, Bai Ling put away his mask and Bruce Lee''s figure was in it. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and peeped on a jade slip in his hand.


    A moment later, the jade slips in Lu Shaoyou''s hands were bleak, but he was extremely shocked at this time. From the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou learned that the origin of Xuantian secret place is not small. Thousands of years ago, there was an extremely powerful mountain gate called Xuantian gate in the ancient region. Xuantian gate was powerful. At that time, there were four major forces, one sect, one village. It was rumored that even the forces of Xuantian gate would not be under one sect, one sect and one village.


    Later, however, the four mountain gates of one sect, one religion and one village suddenly sent top powers to jointly destroy Xuantian gate. That night, the war was extremely fierce. Finally, Xuantian gate was defeated and destroyed. Each sect, one religion and one village also lost a lot.


    Not long after the Xuantian gate was destroyed, it was rumored that everything of the Xuantian gate was sealed in a secret place, and the whereabouts of the secret place could not be known until three keys were obtained. According to the rumor, the treasure left by the Xuantian gate in the secret place was huge enough to be terrible, Not even under the Mountain Gate of one sect, one religion and one village.


    For thousands of years, many people have been looking for the whereabouts of this mysterious place, and there has been no news. With the passage of time, fewer and fewer people know this time. In recent years, they have even forgotten this matter.


    "Boss, what''s the origin of Xuantian secret place?" seeing the boss meditating, Bruce Lee turned his eyes and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a big story." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned, and then he talked to Bruce Lee and Bai Ling about the news he got in the jade slips.


    "Looking for such words, the mysterious world is not ordinary. It''s not easy to find three keys." Bai Ling was surprised when he heard this.


    "Boss, in the news just now, did you say where the remaining two keys are?" Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "no, but it''s mentioned in the news that Tiandi Pavilion is looking for news. Maybe you can know it in the near future." Lu Shaoyou was thinking that Tiandi Pavilion is looking for news. Now he has one of the keys. I don''t know whether Tao will be found. Can Tiandi Pavilion really have such magic power.

 Chapter 811

    A moment later, several storage rings appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. There were three storage rings, all of which were forbidden. These storage rings were the storage rings obtained from the Laoshan second old man and others two days ago. After opening each storage ring, it was already after dawn. Unlocking the prohibition on these storage rings also made Lu Shaoyou look pale, The consumption is not small.


    When Lu Shaoyou peeped in, he also showed some smiles. The harvest in these storage rings was not small. From the storage ring, Lu Shaoyou judged that there was a six fold martial commander, who should be a Dharma protector of Lanling villa. There were many yellow martial arts and materials of Lanling villa in the storage ring.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that a man who lived in one school, one religion and one village would secretly do this kind of blocking and robbery.


    Wanxia City, the sphere of influence of Heisha sect, is not too far away from Jujiang City, but it is far from the chaos of Jujiang city. However, the city is very busy. Among the bustling crowd in the street, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling are still wearing masks. It''s better to be careful whether there are Tiandi Pavilion people nearby.


    Bruce Lee got into the boss''s sleeve again. He was angry, but he pouted for a long time.


    "The Huang family is busy now. Many spirits have gone, but no one can cure Miss Huang''s injury."


    "It''s been almost a month, and no one can cure Miss Huang''s injury. This time, Miss Huang''s injury is not light.


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, how could the Huang family give such a high reward? If you cure Miss Huang, you can get a set of Xuanji primary spiritual skills."


    Many places in Wanxia city are talking about this matter. The Huang family is the most powerful family in Wanxia city.


    At noon, Wanxia city was also hot. At this time, outside the magnificent building of the Huang family, there were two figures, a man and a woman, but they all wore masks. The man was tall and straight, and the woman was graceful, showing exquisite curves.


    This is Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling. When Lu Shaoyou hears about healing, he has Xuan level spiritual skills. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay much attention to Xuan level spiritual skills. There are not many Xuan level spiritual skills in Feiling gate, but these Xuan level spiritual skills are not ordinary.


    There is a mysterious level spiritual skill for healing. Lu Shaoyou naturally wants to see it.


    "Two please." the two entered Huang''s house and explained their intentions. When they saw that they were wearing masks and didn''t show their true faces, several servants of Huang''s house took them through several corridors to the inner hall after wondering for a moment.


    As far as my eyes are concerned, the Huang family is very magnificent, which makes Lu Shaoyou secretly wonder. The Huang family is really something unusual. When I spy on it, Lu Shaoyou even spies a lot of strong people in the Huang family.


    In the hall, there are four people sitting at this time. They are in different costumes, but from the smell of the whole body, they are all spiritual and handsome practitioners.


    When they saw Lu Shaoyou coming in, they all looked at each other. The four breath swept over Lu Shaoyou, but they were surprised that there was no trace. Whether Lu Shaoyou or Bai Ling, they could not spy out the breath on them.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. His eyes had swept over the four people. There was a six fold spiritual handsome, a four fold spiritual handsome, and a three fold spiritual handsome. The person with the highest strength was in his sixties, with a red face. His cultivation strength had reached the level of seven fold spiritual handsome.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the fifth person above. He looked more than forty years old, dressed in a robe, and had a cloak on it. His face was a little haggard, but his eyes were very bright, his body was thin, but he was very tall and straight, but he also showed a sense of heroism.


    The most important thing is that this person''s accomplishments have reached the level of Wushuai. Lu Shaoyou estimates that he is afraid to reach the quadruple Wushuai.


    "Master, these two adults are also here to heal the young lady." the servant of the Huang family, who entered with Lu Shaoyou, said to the middle-aged man who looked haggard at this time.


    "Please sit down, you two. Someone is checking the injury for the little girl. Please wait a moment." the middle-aged man looked at the two people and squeezed out a smile. Seeing the masks on their faces, he was also a challenge with no trace of his eyes.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. Miss Huang''s injury may be related to the poison, and I can''t help it." in the inner hall, a slight sigh came out, and then two figures came out. First, one was dressed in Chinese clothes, looking like 40. From the smell, it was a triple spiritual cultivation.


    "It''s her." the second figure coming out from the inner hall at this time surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    This is a graceful woman. She looks like twenty-eight or nine. Her beautiful eyes are like water. Under her low chest Palace Dress, there is a faint spring light, just like a deep ditch. It is not a very beautiful face, but it seems to make people look very comfortable. She exudes a charming atmosphere, especially her beautiful eyes, showing shrewd eyes. In general, this woman is a success He is a kind of shrewd and capable, and belongs to the absolute imperial sister. He is no one else. It was Huang Dan, the auctioneer in the auction house of Vientiane firm more than ten days ago.


    "Brother Chen has tried his best, thank you." the head of the middle-aged man showed a trace of disappointment, became more and more haggard, and smiled at the Ling Shuai who came out of the inner hall.


    "I really can''t help you. I''m ashamed. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." the man in Chinese clothes seemed to be a little uneasy. After being polite, he left in a hurry. The middle-aged man got up and followed him to the outside of the hall. A handsome man naturally didn''t dare to neglect.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here too." at this moment, Huang Dan, who came out of the inner hall, also looked at Lu Shaoyou. At the auction in Jujiang City, this man bought the seven level primary puppet. Huang Dan will not forget. He was a little surprised to see Lu Shaoyou here at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, elder Huang Dan is here too." Lu Shaoyou said softly in a hoarse voice.


    "Dan''er, so you know each other." the middle-aged man in the robe looked at Lu Shaoyou and Huang Dan with some surprise.


    "Dad, we met in Vientiane business more than ten days ago." Huang Dan said softly, and then said to the four Lingshuai in the hall: "the four elders are in trouble. Please move."


    "Well, elder Huang, don''t be polite. We are all from Vientiane business and all of us are our own people." the seven heavy Lingshuai old man stood up and said softly to Huang Dan, but in his eyes, he has a sense of pride. The seven heavy Lingshuai has a high status wherever he goes.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Huang Danyu took the four people to the inner hall. Lian Bu moved and then asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yang Guo." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s Lord Yang Guo. Please come with me. Sister she is seriously injured. Please take more trouble." Huang Dan said lightly.


    "Please." Lu Shaoyou stood up, but he didn''t think that Huang Dan, as the elder of the Vientiane firm in Jujiang City, was a member of the Huang family in Wanxia City, and the four Lingshuai were also members of the Vientiane firm.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little more surprised at the Vientiane firm. In one firm, he was able to take out four Lingshuai. Among the four, in addition to one six fold Lingshuai, the highest level of strength was the seven fold Lingshuai, which is extraordinary. Now, there is no seven fold Lingshuai except the soul inducing poison King Dong wusheng in feilingmen.


    The crowd then went to the inner hall, and the middle-aged man in the robe also followed. In the inner hall, there was an elegant room with extremely exquisite layout. There was a faint fragrance in the room.


    At this time, in this room, beside the bed, there are two smart girls watching. On the bed, there is a delicate body lying on it.


    Lu Shao swam closer and looked. On the bed, there was a girl of about 20 years old. Her face was very delicate, her skin was white, her mouth was like a cherry under her delicate nose, but at this time, her lips were very pale, her eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes turned up in a beautiful arc.


    Looking at the woman, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed her complexion. Under her neck, she was dark and swollen. The arms and soles of her feet exposed from her sleeves were also swollen and dark.


    At this time, it was visible to the naked eye that the woman''s delicate face was immediately covered with black spots. Then the whole delicate face was dark and swollen. It looked terrible. The two elves next to her were frightened.


    "Sister." Huang Dan trembled when he saw this scene.


    The four Lingshuai of Vientiane firm all changed their complexion. They immediately checked themselves. The seven Lingshuai also took out a gold needle and slowly drilled into the swollen girl''s fingers.


    "Elders, how''s the little girl?" the middle-aged man looked very worried at this time, waiting for the reply of those Lingshuai.


    In the Vientiane firm, those Lingshuai looked dignified at this time. After some inspection, they looked more and more dignified.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also looking at it carefully. He doesn''t know much about healing. However, there are tianlinglu and uncle Nan''s original jade slips, on which everything is introduced. In addition, when he was in Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou dabbled in all these unofficial history magazines on the Wanwu tower. For this level of knowledge, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely extraordinary.

 Chapter 812

    "Four elders, what''s the matter with sister she? Is there a way to save her?" a moment later, Huang Dan asked anxiously.


    "Elder Huang, your sister''s injury is a little poisoned, but the poison is very strange. At present, we have no way. Maybe we can think of a way after studying for a few days. The seven heavy spirit handsome looked at the people on the bed, sighed slightly and checked. They knew they had no way.


    "It''s right that the poison is very strange, but if you study it for a few more days and people are dead, you can only study the body." when the seven heavy Lingshuai finished, Lu Shaoyou''s hoarse voice came out.


    "So, can you cure it?" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the four Lingshuai of Vientiane business all fell on Lu Shaoyou with unfriendly eyes. The seven heavy Lingshuai looked at Lu Shaoyou with slight cold.


    "Not 100% sure, but 60% sure. Miss Huang is in some trouble now. It is estimated that if she can''t think of a way within an hour, Miss Huang will be in danger." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Lord Yang Guo, please help her. I''m very grateful." Huang Dan immediately bowed down to Lu Shaoyou and begged.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, please help the little girl." the middle-aged man, also pleading at this time, looked at Lu Shaoyou with worry on his face.


    "It''s not difficult for me to make a move, but" Lu Shaoyou looked a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, as long as you do it, my Huang family won''t treat me badly. If a set of Xuan level primary spiritual skills is not enough." the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "then there are two sets of Xuan level primary spiritual skills. They are already owned by my Huang family. No matter how valuable they are, my Huang family can''t take them out."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and then said, "Lord Huang, it''s not this problem. We still have to treat Miss Huang. First, we don''t have an absolute grasp. Second, it''s really inconvenient."


    "Adult Yang Guo, there is no absolute thing about healing, but as long as adult Yang Guo makes a move, it is enough. If the two sets of Xuan level spiritual skills are not enough, as long as adult Yang Guo makes a move to save her sister''s life, the little girl will be willing to follow the adult and have no complaints about being a slave and a maid. Even if she is a concubine, the little woman is willing to." In Huang Danmei''s eyes, she showed her pleading eyes. In order to save her sister, she could promise anything.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t expect that the yellow pill was all right. He looked at the yellow pill. If this woman wanted to say, it''s really beyond the comparison of ordinary women.


    "Hum, I don''t think your Excellency has this ability." the Ling Shuai of the four Vientiane firms, of which the six fold Ling Shuai looked at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of disdain.


    "I don''t mean that." Lu Shaoyou ignored the Liuzhong Lingshuai, then shook his head and said, "I just have some judgment about Miss Huang''s situation, but in the process of healing, Miss Huang must wear all her clothes and be naked. I think Miss Huang hasn''t been out of the cabinet yet. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for Miss Huang in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the middle-aged man and Huang Dan suddenly had some changes in their complexion. Just after being stunned, Huang Danmei looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "adult Yang Guo, the patient is not afraid of medical treatment. Please adult Yang Guo."


    "Mr. Yang Guo, please do it." the owner of the Huang family also gritted his teeth.


    Lu Shaoyou turned sideways and looked at Bai Ling. Then he said, "if you have nothing to do with it, go out first, elder Huang Dan. You stay. You need to prepare some healing things for me. Finally, you need Miss Huang''s help." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Four elders, please take a rest outside first." as Lu Shaoyou finished, Huang Dan immediately said to the four elders of Vientiane firm.


    "Elder Huang, if someone cheated in the Huang family, I will teach him a good lesson." the seven heavy spirit handsome sleeve robe shook and looked at the unrecognized Miss Huang family on the bed. Then he left with a cold look at Lu Shaoyou, and the four left the room angrily.


    The owner of the Huang family immediately left the room. When he left, he looked nervously at his daughter on the bed. His eyes were haggard and worried.


    "Elder Huang Dan, I need some herbs. I don''t know if Huang family has them." Lu Shaoyou said softly in a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t call me elder, Lord Yang Guo. I''m just an outside elder in Vientiane business. Just call me Huangdan. My Huang family also operates these businesses and has common medicinal materials." Huangdan hurriedly said.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou talked to Huang Dan about more than a dozen herbs. The herbs were not too high-grade. It was not difficult to find. Huang Dan immediately left the room with the two girls and went down to arrange.


    In the room, only Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling were left at this time. They looked at each other and Bai Ling made a ban in his hand, which immediately shrouded in the room, so that no one could spy.


    "Don''t swim, you see?" Bai Ling said softly. His eyes were also a little confused. He stared at Miss Huang, who was swollen and unconscious at this time.


    "You should have seen it earlier. Unexpectedly, there is a spirit beast on Miss Huang''s body, or this strange and terrible spirit beast." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and his eyes fell on your Miss Huang family. At this time, the extremely beautiful and exquisite woman reminded Lu Shaoyou of a martial art in his previous life, that is, he was beyond recognition and feet when he was hit by a life-threatening scholar. It was so swollen at this time.


    "It''s not difficult to get it out, but Miss Huang is afraid to die." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Bruce Lee, do you have any way to let it out?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Whoosh!" Bruce Lee''s small body came out of Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve. Xinzi huff and puff and said, "boss, it''s in this person''s mind. There''s some trouble, but I have no problem. It dare not come out."


    "Then you don''t do it yet." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the head.


    "Boss, if you bully me again, I''ll tell sister Wushuang and sister Hongling to go and say you''re out to attract bees and butterflies, hum." Bruce Lee protested. The voice fell, and Bruce Lee''s body flashed yellow, which quickly landed on the Miss Huang family.


    "Ow!" in the next moment, Bruce Lee''s yellow awn was revealed, and a deep sound of dragon singing came out of his mouth. A magnificent breath filled the room. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou felt stunned in the depths of his mind.


    At this time, there was a strange scene on the bed. On Miss Huang, who was swollen and dark all over, the tiny things in her huge head and eyebrows were creeping up, as if there were some living thing about to break out.


    Just for a moment, the bright red mucus began to flow out from the center of the Huang family''s eyebrows. It looked disgusting. Then a piece of skin broke in the center of the eyebrows, and then something the size of a finger came out.


    The whole body is blood red, with the size and degree of a little thumb and dense hair. The head is almost as wide as the chest. It has antennae, oval compound eyes, two pairs of membranous wings, which are also thin blood red, with large front wings and small rear wings. The two wings are linked by wing hook. The abdomen is nearly oval, and there is a small sharp pincer at the end of the abdomen.


    "Zhi!" as soon as it came out, it immediately crawled in front of Bruce Lee, trembling and afraid to move.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit bee, it''s really this thing." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were suddenly surprised. Lu Shaoyou had never seen this thumb size thing, but there was an introduction and record in the heavenly spirit record. Bloodthirsty spirit bee is a terrible spirit beast. Among spirit beasts, there are few or even few poisonous spirit beasts, and this bloodthirsty spirit bee is one of them.


    According to the record of the spirit of heaven, the bloodthirsty spirit bee is extremely poisonous. Of course, the poison is not as poisonous as the God poison demon dragon, the red gold poison spider, and other monsters, but it is also extremely terrible. The venom of the bloodthirsty spirit bee combines blood poison and soul toxin, which is something that the God poison demon dragon and the red gold poison spider can''t do. Once attacked by the bloodthirsty spirit bee, the most serious thing is that it can drill into the body and devour the blood, spread highly toxic in the blood, devour and attack with soul toxin.


    According to the Tianling record, the barb on the tail of the bloodthirsty spirit bee sting is small. Even if the sting is stuck on people''s skin, the poison bag can continue to shoot poison for a long time.


    It may not be terrible for this bloodthirsty spirit bee to meet one, but if it meets a group, it is definitely a nightmare.


    It can be said that if the strong king of Wu meets a fifth level bloodthirsty spirit bee, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all, but if he meets a group of fifth level bloodthirsty spirit bees, it is the nightmare of the strong king of Wu. Once surrounded by a group of fifth level bloodthirsty spirit bees, even the king of Wu has to run for his life quickly. If he can''t escape, he has to wait for death. The most important thing is, This bloodthirsty spirit bee can attack and devour even soul babies.


    Once this bloodthirsty spirit bee launches an attack, it is almost a suicide attack. As long as the target is not reached, it will continue to attack until it can''t attack. In any way, it can''t divert its attention. There is no absolute strength. Once it is besieged by bloodthirsty spirit bees, everything is in vain.


    Therefore, seeing the bloodthirsty spirit bee at this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. During the inspection, Lu Shaoyou spied that there were living creatures on Miss Huang''s body, and Bruce Lee also told Lu Shaoyou that there were spirit beasts in Miss Huang''s body.


    "Bruce Lee, do you know where this thing came from?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, the bloodthirsty spirit bee is only at the first level. It hasn''t been born for a long time. I can''t ask if it has any intelligence." Bruce Lee said to Lu Shaoyou. His breath collapsed. At this time, the bloodthirsty spirit bee crawled and didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 813

    "Although the bloodthirsty spirit bee came out, the Miss Huang family was not very optimistic. There were toxins in her blood and her soul was badly hurt." Bai Ling said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned, which Lu Shaoyou knew at this time. If his guess was not bad, the Miss Huang family might not know where she got the eggs of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, and the eggs of the bloodthirsty spirit bee hatched on the Miss Huang family unknowingly and entered her body, Then she swallowed Miss Huang''s blood for a living. It had just been swallowed into her mind. If it took another moment, Miss Huang would be hopeless. At this time, the situation was also very bad.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou thought to himself that if dongwusheng and Lu Xintong were here, it would be easy to solve, but he was a little difficult, but he didn''t have no way, it was a little troublesome, and he didn''t know the result.


    "Some trouble, but it''s not hopeless." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Why are you so kind today? It''s because you have two sets of Xuan level primary spiritual skills, or you want to take a concubine. I''m afraid Hong Ling and Xiao Ling won''t let you go at that time." Bai Ling said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling reluctantly and said softly, "the bloodthirsty spirit bee is not a solitary spirit beast, and there is only one female queen bee among a group of bloodthirsty spirit bees."


    "Are you interested in that group of bloodthirsty spirit bees?" Bai Ling looked at it and said, "if it''s a group of high-level bloodthirsty spirit bees, I''ll take a detour. You''d better be careful."


    Bai Ling''s voice fell, and then meimou picked it up and said softly, "but with Bruce Lee, the danger is much smaller. Plus you, it''s not impossible to accept the queen bee. I hope the queen bee''s strength is not too strong."


    "Cure Miss Huang first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and had a plan in mind.


    "The people of the Huang family are coming." Bai Ling''s mind has been peeping, and Huang Dan has come in a hurry.


    A moment later, Huang Dan hurried into the room. He already carried a lot of medicinal materials in his hand. Two girls like girls also carried a large water tank.


    "Don''t worry, help me protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said softly to Bai Ling.


    "HMM." Bai Ling nodded slightly, but his eyes were slightly staring at Lu Shaoyou. Then he left the room, and once again a prohibition directly shrouded outside the room.


    At the moment, there are only Lu Shaoyou and Huang Dan in the room, as well as the dark and swollen Miss Huang family. As soon as he raised his eyes, Lu Shaoyou said, "Miss Huang Dan, wait a moment and need your help later."


    "No problem." Huang Danmei''s eyes were worried, but when she saw Lu Shaoyou, she wanted to make a move. In her eyes, the worried color was much smaller.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and then took out the fire dragon tripod. With a knot of fingerprints, the spirit fire in the fire dragon tripod roared, and then a spirit fire surged.


    Huang Danshen did auction work in the Vientiane firm, but his strength was not strong, but his eyesight was not general. When he saw Lu Shaoyou''s fire dragon tripod, he was surprised. The fire dragon tripod was extraordinary. Although it was not a soul tool, it was definitely very close to the level of soul tool. The person who could have such a medicine tripod would not be an ordinary person.


    Huang Dan guessed that while landing Shaoyou''s identity, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were formed at this time. Several kinds of medicinal materials were put into the fire dragon tripod for rapid refining. These medicinal materials are not of high grade. Refining is not a big problem.


    At the moment, what Lu Shaoyou needs to do is to refine the medicinal materials into spiritual liquid, which are all medicinal materials used to dispel poison. At this time, the method of dispelling poison is one recorded by Lu Shaoyou in the Tianling record, but it is not very troublesome. The only trouble is that the other party must dispel his clothes in the process.


    After learning that there are bloodthirsty spirit bees in Miss Huang''s body, Lu Shaoyou has a good grasp of the detoxification method. It won''t be too difficult. All spirits with some strength can do it. The first-order bloodthirsty spirit bees are not too terrible, but at this time, Miss Huang''s delay is long, there are some troubles and her soul has been seriously damaged. It is estimated that no one thought of it, There will be a bloodthirsty spirit bee and other terrible things in Miss Huang''s body. If it had been discovered earlier, with the strength of the Huang family, find a spirit, and Miss Huang wouldn''t have a big problem.


    The fingerprints in your hands are tied, and the spirit fire roars. You are refining medicinal materials calmly. On Huang Dan''s worried face, her beautiful eyes looked at the back of Shaoyou, but she looked up curiously. She felt more and more that Yang Guo seemed to be young. From the woman''s intuition, she could feel it.


    Two hours later, all the herbs were refined. Lu Shaoyou''s last handprint came out. A white light in his hand immediately wrapped a palm sized holy liquid in the fire dragon tripod and instantly put it into the big water tank.


    When the spirit liquid fell into the water tank, I didn''t know it was the spirit liquid frenzy, but it had just been refined. The temperature was too high. A cylinder of clear water in the large water tank immediately boiled and burst out hot gas. Then, a clear cylinder of water turned into a light green color, and a strong energy spread out in it.


    "Miss Huang Dan, take off your sister''s clothes and put them into the water tank. I''ll take Bi poison again." Lu Shaoyou said to Huang Dan.


    "Lord Yang Guo, can you leave your clothes and trousers?" Huang Dan blushed and bowed his head to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and said, "no, we must take off all of them." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou turned around.


    A rustling sound came from behind, and then there was a light sound in the water tank. The voice of Huang Dan came: "Lord Yang Guo, it''s ready."


    Lu Shaoyou turned around. At this time, the dark Miss Huang family in the water tank had been held in the water tank by Huang Dan. The ripples shook and loomed in the water surface. The whole body was swollen and dark, but the characteristics of the female body still existed. The chest was dark and seemed to be not small.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see much. He was swollen and dark, and there was nothing to look at.


    Lu Shaoyou walked to the water tank and looked at Miss Huang. He lost consciousness all over. Only a trace of breath remained, extremely weak.


    "Miss Huang Dan, I''m afraid this elimination process will take several hours. Don''t disturb me. Also, please turn around, Miss Huang Dan." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly.


    "Yes." Huang Dan nodded, but his eyes were confused. Then he turned around. He heard a rustle. He was very confused, but he didn''t turn around to see it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was very helpless and bit his teeth. He scolded in his heart. What detoxification method did his cheap master holy hand lingzun do? He had to strip them off. This man and woman were fine. If the injured were a man, if the two men stripped off in a water tank, they would kill themselves directly.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou immediately dragged his clean into the water tank. With a knot of handprints in his hand, a spirit burst out. In the water tank, bursts of white smoke burst out. There was a faint black air in the smoke.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed again, and the fingerprints in his hands kept falling on Miss Huang in front of him at this time.


    Looking back, Huang Dan immediately saw a scene in the water tank. A strong man''s body was clean and looming in front of her. As soon as she was stunned, she climbed up two blushes on her face, her cheeks were hot, and her head was lowered to her chest. Although she was 27, she saw the man''s body for the first time, However, after all, people who mixed in Jujiang city immediately returned to normal. Their eyes worried at this time fell on their sister. At the same time, intentionally or unintentionally, their beautiful eyes fell on the strong man''s body. Every time they looked, they were a little shy and hot in their hearts.


    After the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hand were played out, his fingers finally fell on Miss Huang''s shoulders, and the spiritual power poured in. He slipped slowly according to the meridians and began to slowly dispel the poison.


    With the spiritual power injected into the big water tank, the smoke became more and more rich. At the same time, the energy of the spiritual liquid in the water began to flow strangely into Miss Huang''s body.


    When the smoke was rising, a low hum came from Miss Huang''s swollen mouth, which seemed to restore a trace of consciousness, which made Huang Danmei''s eyes happy, but then Miss Huang lost consciousness again.


    Such time passes slowly, and Lu Shaoyou has no distractions. He is immersed in detoxification here. The poison is not too strong, but there is some trouble.


    Outside the hall, at this time, the owner of the Huang family paced back and forth. He was also very nervous. From time to time, he looked at the inner hall with a worried face.


    The four Lingshuai of the Vientiane firm did not show anything in the hall at this time, but they were afraid that they were a little uneasy at this time. In case that person cured Miss Huang''s injury, they would lose face. If not, teach the person a good lesson at that time, otherwise, they would be angry just now.


    In the hall, Bai Ling closed his eyes and paid no attention to everything around him.


    Three hours later, the room was filled with thick smoke. At this time, in front of Lu Shaoyou, there was an amazing change in his dark and swollen body.


    At this time, this is a delicate body like lanolin jade. The swollen paint has long disappeared. The smooth skin is as gentle as jade. The proud peaks and half of the chest are exposed on the water surface of the water tank. At the moment, the swollen face has also restored its exquisite and exquisite facial features, small nose and long eyelashes. Only the cherry mouth is still pale.

 Chapter 814

    Although the whole one is sitting in the water tank, it is not difficult to see the attractive arc.


    At the moment, seeing such changes in his sister, Huang Dan is also a joy in his heart. It is not difficult to see that this detoxification has played a role.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was taken away, he breathed out a foul breath from his body. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the white and shining jade at the moment. This temptation showed a graceful arc and a beautiful and exquisite face. In particular, the twin peaks were half exposed on the water, almost close to his chest, only a few centimeters apart, and underwater, The looming green grass appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, which made Lu Shaoyou''s breath almost unbearable.


    I''m afraid I''m really not a man if I can keep a flat state of mind on such an occasion.


    "My Lord, how''s she Mei?" seeing Lu Shaoyou put away his fingerprints, Huang Dan immediately asked.


    "It''s only half good, but now we need Miss Huang Dan''s help." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Adults, please say that as long as I can save my sister, I can do anything." Huang Dan said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Dan and was speechless. Then he said softly, "Miss Huang Dan, your sister''s whole body blood can hardly be used again. You need to change blood. You are two sisters. Only Miss Huang Dan''s blood can do. You don''t need much. As long as it is used as a blood guide, your sister''s blood will recover automatically after she recovers, which won''t have a great impact on you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. It''s no problem to save my sister and kill me." Huang Dan immediately replied.


    "This requires Miss Huang Dan to get rid of her clothes and then come into the water tank." Lu Shaoyou reluctantly tells Huang Dan.


    "What!" Huang Dan immediately blushed, and then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Huang Dan''s surprised eyes stared at this. Lu Shaoyou was also very speechless. These were the methods paid by the cheap master''s holy hand. After secretly scolding the master''s holy hand, he said, "Miss Huang Dan, this is really the need for healing."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Huang Danmei''s eyes shook, her cheeks flushed slightly, Bei teeth bit, and then said, "adults can be naked in order to save her sister, and the little woman won''t pinch."


    As soon as Huang Dan gritted his teeth, he straightened up, and his slender hands gently untied his clothes with a little trembling. The catkin crossed, and then all his clothes fell. A delicate body as white as jade appeared in the room. The perfect radian and double peaks in front of his chest were even more proud and tall, with a flat belly and slender legs. There was a piece of grass in the middle of his legs, which was extremely attractive and mysterious.


    Without any cover, Huang Dan directly removed his clothes in front of Lu Shaoyou. This brilliance appeared in front of him. Plus the one in front of him, the two sisters were clean and exposed. Lu Shaoyou breathed again, and his heart was in a mess.


    "Sir, how can I help?" Huang Dan held his proud body and his face was very red at this time. He said to Lu Shaoyou, "heal and save people, animals and animals." Lu Shaoyou scolded himself, then looked up and said softly, "Miss Huang Dan, come down, too."


    "En!" Huang Dan nodded his head, then lifted his slender beautiful legs. The spring light was even more exposed in those legs, and then he entered the water tank. Although the water tank was not small, there were some crowded water tanks when the three people were in it. At this time, one more person directly hugged and squeezed them. The three people were almost next to each other, especially the legs of the three people in the water tank, Almost overlapped, which made Lu Shaoyou more and more stunned.


    At the moment, it can be seen that Huang Dan was close to the body of a strong man. Although Huang Dan endured, Dan trembled all over.


    In this case, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little different. In this scene, the three people lived in the same room and were so crowded in a water tank. Lu Shaoyou''s heart was really hard to calm for a time.


    At the moment, Huang Dan lowered his head and had no words. He waited for Lu Shaoyou''s instructions. He didn''t know that a heart was colliding like a deer. Lu Shaoyou could clearly hear the rapid heartbeat.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his evil thoughts, instructed Huang Dan to overlap his two sisters'' right hands, but his left hand was held in Lu Shaoyou''s right hand.


    Being held by Lu Shaoyou in his jade hand, Huang Dan''s face turned red more and more. The appearance of Jiao didi was like dripping water. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were formed, and the spirit power gushed out. A trace of fog in the water tank rose again. At the moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, the spirit power poured into Huang Dan''s palm.


    Huang Dan trembled all over his body, and then felt a stream of blood wriggling in his blood vessels. Then he directly drilled into his sister''s palm from the palm of his left hand.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s left hand saw the spirit fire, a light red fire mark immediately fell into the other hand of Huang Dan''s sister. The spirit fire drilled in and directly burned the poisonous blood in her body slowly.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face has become much more dignified. At the moment, he needs to control the spiritual fire at an extremely exquisite temperature. In this way, he can burn all the poisonous blood without harming Miss Huang''s family.


    So time passed slowly again, and now the owner of the Huang family in the hall was more and more worried.


    "Yes!"


    Two hours later, a groan came from Miss Huang''s cherry mouth. The pale mouth also recovered a trace of ruddy at this time, but Huang Dan''s face was much paler at this time.


    Miss Huang slowly opened her eyes. On her delicate face, her beautiful eyes were extremely gentle and divine. Suddenly, there was a man with a mask in her eyes, but also her whole body. She herself was the same. They seemed to be close together. In an instant, her small mouth was surprised and said, "who are you?"


    Just the voice fell, and suddenly he was unconscious again. This stimulation was great.


    At dusk, the hall was already a little dark. Just as the Huang family owner was worried about pacing back and forth, Bai Lingmei opened her eyes and said softly, "OK, they''re out."


    "Really." the Lord of the Huang family clenched his hands and rushed into the inner hall.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what I can do to cure it." the four people of the Vientiane firm were so handsome that they stood up and walked into the inner hall.


    "Xin''er, how are you?" the Lord of the Huang family rushed into the inner hall and saw the familiar figure lying on the bed for more than 20 days in the room for the first time. His heart suddenly trembled and was pleasantly surprised. His daughter had returned to normal and appeared in front of him.


    "Dad, I''m fine." in the room, at this time, the Miss Huang''s face was beautiful and vulgar, but her face was very pale, there was not much blood color, and her two thin lips were also very pale.


    "Dad, Lord Yang Guo has cured his sister. Just rest assured and you can recover." Huang Dan''s face is pale at the moment, but he is very happy.


    "That''s good, that''s good." at the moment, the owner of the Huang family''s happy eyes moistened, but he didn''t see them. At this time, his two daughters were very shy.


    "Mr. Yang Guo''s great kindness, I will never forget Huang Zhiliang in this life." after the surprise of the Huang family owner, he said in front of Lu Shaoyou, hugging his fists and bending down to salute.


    At this time, the four Lingshuai of Vientiane firm looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking. The other party could cure the Miss Huang family. They still called for thousands of requests, but they seemed helpless. This hit was a lot.


    "Lord Huang, you''re welcome. I''m a little tired. Can I arrange two quiet rooms? I need to adjust my breath and recover for a few days." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "No problem, Mr. Yang Guo, please come with me." Huang Zhiliang nodded and personally took Lu Shaoyou out of the room.


    In the room, the Huang Dan sisters looked at the back of Shaoyou. They bit their teeth and their ears were red. When they remembered the scene of the water tank, the three were naked and stuck together. They were ashamed and hot in their hearts.


    There is a quiet courtyard in the Huang family. The environment is very elegant. Huang Zhiliang specially arranged a separate courtyard for Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling. On the periphery, he ordered the Huang family experts to guard and not be disturbed. That''s why he left.


    "Your healing method is a little special." after Huang Zhiliang left, Bai Ling arranged a ban in the courtyard, took off his mask, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "That''s how one of my masters stayed." Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly. There was Bai Ling''s prohibition outside the room just now. Bai Ling can naturally spy on everything inside.


    "Boss, I''m suffocating. I won''t go into the space animal bag again." Lu Shaoyou immediately formed a handprint. Bruce Lee''s small body came out of the space animal bag, and his small eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou to protest.


    "Well, I need to adjust my breath for a while, maybe a few days." Lu Shaoyou finished, patted Bruce Lee''s little head, and immediately entered the room for fear that Bai Ling would ask again.


    "Boss, you pat me again." outside the door, Bruce Lee protested again.


    The room was very exquisite, and there were several pots of green potted plants. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath. He didn''t consume much spiritual power, but after finally removing the soul toxin for Miss Huang''s family, he consumed a lot of soul power. Fortunately, the bloodthirsty spirit bee was only first-class, otherwise it would be powerless to return to heaven. Nevertheless, Miss Huang''s soul was also hurt a lot, Later, it will have a great impact on cultivation.

 Chapter 815

    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of breathing regulation, and the sky was getting dark.


    At this time, the Huang family was very lively. The news of the recovery of the second miss of the Huang family excited the whole Huang family. Huang Zhiliang, who had been sad for more than 20 days, finally smiled.


    At night, under the sky, the night shrouded the earth. In a courtyard, Huang Dan sat outside the window with his chin in his hands. He couldn''t enter the state of breathing for a long time. Then he came out and looked at the night outside the window.


    "He should be very young." Huang Dan murmured. The strong man''s body sounded. Although he was wearing a mask, the breath and body could not hide from her. It was not difficult to see that the man was not old.


    "What am I thinking?" Huang danjiao blushed and entered the room again.


    The moon was shining on Zizania latifolia in the mountains. It was hidden in the Lingtian gate. At this time, LV Zhengqiang was holding a jade slip in his hand and peeping at the news. His face was greatly surprised.


    "Zhengqiang, what happened?" Luqiu Meiwei''s eyes were puzzled. Her eyes blinked and asked softly, and her heart was immediately tight.


    "We got the news from Tiandi pavilion that a key to Xuantian''s secret place appeared outside Jujiang city." Lv Zhengqiang said softly as he put away the jade slips.


    "Xuantian secret place, whose hand is the key now?" Lu Qiumei asked with a pick in her eyes.


    "Now the whereabouts are unknown." Lv Zhengqiang said with deep eyes.


    "Xuantian secret place has a great relationship. What''s your plan?" Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "The relationship is really huge at this time. I''m afraid I have to go to Jujiang city in person, so as not to disappear in time." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "It''s estimated that the people of Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling villa have also got the news. I''ll go with you." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with this. After all, if anyone gets the treasure of Xuantian gate, he will have a chance to suppress the other three mountain gates. Even if Lingtian gate can''t get it, he can''t let other mountain gates get it." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "I''m afraid that as soon as the news of the mysterious world comes out, the waves hidden in the ancient region will flow out faster." Lu Qiumei sighed.


    Early in the morning, the morning wind blows, and the first ray of light rises slowly from the horizon.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth spewed out turbid air, and the ripples in the space in front of him were shaking. When he opened his eyes, the fine light flashed by.


    After one night''s breath adjustment, Lu Shaoyou has recovered. Thinking of yesterday''s scene, Lu Shaoyou can''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that he is still an honest man, but he can''t control it. Facing yesterday''s scene, it''s really unbearable. Besides, the two women are extremely attractive.


    After a bitter smile, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then took out the level-7 preliminary puppet purchased from Vientiane firm from the storage ring.


    The puppet was removed from the storage ring by Lu Shaoyou. Even the ground suddenly shook slightly. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the puppet might weigh thousands of kilograms.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at the puppet in front of him closely. The puppet was nearly ten feet tall, golden all over, with a dull luster, like a stone man, with huge arms. The hands in front of his arms were clawed like eagle claws, his head was like a wolf, and his mouth had sharp fangs.


    Although the whole puppet is somewhat dim, it seems that there is a strong spirit looming all over it. Lu Shaoyou looked at the golden puppet. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It looked cold and bright.


    "Broken puppet." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The damaged seven level puppet and the undamaged seven level puppet are completely a heaven and a earth. The damaged seven level primary puppet is just a pile of good refining materials. Although it is valuable, it can''t be compared with the intact seven level primary puppet.


    A perfect level seven puppet is undoubtedly at least equal to a strong man at the peak of the first king of martial arts. If the quality is better, it can compete with the second king of martial arts and even the third king of martial arts. It can be imagined that this value has reached a point that can not be measured by gold coins.


    The damaged level-7 primary puppet is a pile of excellent materials for smelting furnace, and its starting value is also absolutely high. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t regret that 250 million gold coins have been collected in his bag. If it''s really calculated, it''s at least worth more than 500 million gold coins, and it''s more than that. It''s estimated that Vientiane firm is not willing to auction, but someone has offered for the things it took out, No matter how low the price is, you can''t sell it or ask your own people to bid. This thing shows its feet and opens the door to do business. Then you don''t have to do business in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the puppet and thought he had picked up a big bargain. At this time, the puppet stood on the ground like a sculpture, vaguely leaking an energy.


    "Can''t it really be repaired?" Lu Shaoyou murmured. His eyes turned, and then he carefully looked at the puppet in front of him. Lu Shaoyou also knew something about the study of puppets, and he refined several puppets himself.


    At this time, he examined the puppet. Although the puppet was damaged, Lu Shaoyou was very strange and did not find any signs of damage. It was basically impossible for the puppet to damage itself.


    When the fingerprints were formed, Lu Shaoyou injected his soul into the puppet''s brain. He also found a nothingness without any response. The puppet was like a scrap iron at this time.


    "How did it break?" Lu Shaoyou was very confused. He could feel a great energy in the puppet, but the puppet didn''t respond at all. Lu Shaoyou always felt that there was something wrong.


    But Lu Shaoyou can''t see what''s wrong. If it''s easy to see, it''s estimated that the strong of Vientiane firm would have seen it long ago, and the seven level puppets can''t fall into their own hands.


    If he can''t repair the puppet, Lu Shaoyou knows that his only purpose is to refine it. However, he can refine a puppet again, but his strength level is much weaker.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t give up, but after some inspection, he also determined that this is a damaged level-7 puppet, so he had to plan to put it away. Next time he has time and strength, he will refine it into a new puppet. It is estimated that it is not easy to refine this level-7 puppet with his current strength.


    "EH." just when Lu Shaoyou was going to take the puppet into the storage ring, the corner of his eye was shining. Lu Shaoyou saw a crack on the back of the puppet''s head. The crack was very small. In addition, the puppet''s head was very ferocious like a wolf''s head, and there were sharp edges and corners behind it. Therefore, it was difficult to see the crack if you looked carefully.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly, and then he began to look very bad carefully. His eyes began to become confused and surprised sometimes. In his mind, he thought about all the knowledge about puppets recorded in the heavenly spirit.


    After half an hour, Lu Shaoyou was surprised and trembled. He secretly said that he had found the treasure. The puppet was not damaged, but was destroyed by the strong man.


    "I''ve found the treasure." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, like a thief, holding back the excitement and trembling in his heart. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was very clear that he was afraid that he had really found the treasure. If he expected it to be right, the level 7 puppet was only badly hit by the strong in his mind, which directly shattered the residual soul in the puppet''s mind.


    At the same time, Juli destroyed the puppet''s mind, making it impossible for outsiders to spy, check out and reuse. All this should be caused by one move. What can do this step should be that the strength is at least a high-level king of martial arts or a strong person at a higher level. Therefore, there is a small and insignificant crack in the whole puppet.


    "Maybe you can repair the puppet." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed his fine light. To repair the puppet, he undoubtedly has an extra king of martial arts level strong man to follow. He has no way to refine the seven level puppet, and his unique skill can''t be done. However, if he wants to repair the puppet, it doesn''t seem that he can''t do it, and he must try it.


    "Try it." Lu Shaoyou was a little excited. He knew very well about the puppet and the heavenly spirit record of master''s holy hand. It was very possible to repair it.


    When he thought of it, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out the fire dragon tripod and moved the puppet into the fire dragon tripod. At this time, what he had to do was first to repair the crack on the back of the puppet''s head, then dredge the puppet''s mind space and inject his soul power, and then he was done.


    "Start." the handprint came out, and there was a roaring spirit fire in the fire dragon tripod. The hot temperature directly made the air in the room red, but there was no response to the puppet. Lu Shaoyou had to marvel at the strength of the puppet. The seven level puppet, the one heavy and two heavy king of Wu, was also difficult to hurt.


    At the moment, what Lu Shaoyou should do first is to repair the small cracks in the back of the head of the seven level preliminary puppet, otherwise the puppet''s mind, and Lu Shaoyou knows that it will take a long time to complete all this.


    Controlling the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod, the flame surged, and then it gathered into a small flame. The temperature of this small flame suddenly became violent, and the space ripples were burned.

 Chapter 816

    At this time, such a high-temperature spiritual fire has little effect on the puppet. It can be said that there is no general reaction, and it can not be refined at all.


    This scene was also imagined by Lu Shaoyou, so he was not surprised. It would be strange if the level seven puppet could refine himself so easily.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and controlled the spiritual fire to form a bundle, burning the place where the puppet''s crack was located.


    The time passed slowly, but the temperature in the room was terrible. Fortunately, there was Bai Ling''s prohibition outside the courtyard, and the outside world could not spy it out. But Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes changed at this time. I don''t know what Lu Shaoyou was doing.


    This kind of refining is entirely a kind of physical work, but it is not very difficult. Therefore, for Lu Shaoyou, what he lacks is time. Perhaps he has reached the level of the king of spirits, it is much easier to refine the seven level puppets. Now, it is too difficult. Only by persisting in refining, he may have the opportunity to refine the crack, so as to repair the damage.


    Finally, at the insistence of Lu Shaoyou, in the refining of this terrible high temperature, the tiny crack behind the level 7 primary puppet also gradually shows signs of melting. Although there is still a long way to go before it completely melts, the melting at this time just starts to become red.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou continued to refine, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was two days. For two whole days, Lu Shaoyou was refining the small cracks in the seven level primary puppets.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised again at this time. The level seven puppets didn''t know what materials they were made of. They were so strong.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and saw what he saw. At this time, after the refining of the past two days, the crack of the level seven puppet began to melt into a dark golden melt. The solution slowly flows in the spiritual fire, releasing an inexplicable luster. Lu Shaoyou can even feel that there is even a kind of energy contained in it.


    "Repair." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a little smile. When his green robe shook, a spirit fire suddenly swept out of his hand, and then tightly wrapped it on the crack behind the puppet''s head. The spirit fire wrapped the dark golden solution, slowly poured in from the crack, and the terrible high temperature slowly penetrated out. The dark golden solution also began to slowly integrate into it.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. The spiritual fire in his hand continued to strengthen for a few minutes, and the terrible high temperature continued to penetrate out. He slowly invaded the puppet''s cracks with the dark gold solution and repaired them. With the dark gold solution, he gradually repaired all the cracks. Suddenly, the whole puppet flashed a golden light.


    "The problem is here." looking at the sudden golden light, Lu Shaoyou was also a little excited. It seems that his guess is not right.


    The spirit fire was put away and looked at the level 7 primary puppet who had been repaired at this time. Although this first step took two days, it was repaired.


    In two days, it was just melting a small invisible crack. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be surprised. If he melted the whole puppet, he might be powerless at all.


    "The second step." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The fingerprints were formed again, changing complex fingerprints. In his expression, he was also dignified at this time. The second step was to open the space in the mind of the seven level preliminary puppets, condense the residual souls, and then arrange his own soul marks. It was a great success.


    "Hiss!" with the complex handprints coming out, a white light suddenly swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and the white awn turned into a color changing gas, which flashed into the forehead and eyebrows of the seven level puppets.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s soul force entered, the seven level puppet''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened, and there was a dull color in his eyes. However, at this time, there was an extremely majestic breath on the seven level puppet, which suddenly gushed out, but then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. His fingerprints changed again. Between ten fingers and bullets, his soul force swept into the puppet''s eyebrows again.


    At this time, this step is undoubtedly thousands of times more difficult than the first step. Lu Shaoyou must dredge the space in the puppet''s mind. With Lu Shaoyou''s own soul force entering, he found a mind space barrier that was difficult to find. Originally, Lu Shaoyou thought that this was an empty place.


    Now I know that this should be a power barrier left by the strong man who destroyed the seven level puppets. All those who have checked can''t see it without knowing the reason.


    In this way, the soul force entered it, then turned into a small pillar of light, drilled into the power barrier in the puppet''s mind space, and began to dredge up.


    "Wow!"


    However, at this moment, the calm space barrier suddenly made a strange sound. The space suddenly fluctuated. It seemed that it felt Lu Shaoyou''s soul power and immediately turned into a huge light mass to attack directly.


    "No, this power barrier will also attack people." Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly sank, which was completely beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. From the fluctuation of this power, this terrible power is absolutely not weak. The attack power to directly destroy the level 7 primary puppets is naturally not weak. Although it has faded, it is still extremely terrible.


    "Close." the fingerprints changed rapidly, and the soul power retreated rapidly. Lu Shaoyou was also scared into a cold sweat. If the soul power was hurt, he wouldn''t be worth it.


    In the mind space of the level seven primary puppet, there is also an attack left by the strong. This is definitely a very troublesome thing. If it is not cleared, it will not be able to repair the puppet. If it is cleared, Lu Shaoyou knows that it is difficult to do it. That force seems not weak. If it is cleared on a large scale, it may cause too much noise, and the puppet may be destroyed, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t expect that the strong man still has such means.


    "Maybe it can be swallowed." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and then showed a smile. He has yin-yang Lingwu formula, which is different. In theory, maybe his yin-yang Lingwu formula seems to be able to swallow this power.


    "Hiss"


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out again. At this moment, there was a small vortex of true Qi in his hand, and a strange force penetrated it. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was directly fastened on the forehead and eyebrow of the seven order puppets.


    This palm print collapsed, but it had a quiet feeling. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou was very clear. As his phagocytic power entered the mental space of the seven level puppet, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a huge phagocytic power surging out of the mental space of the seven level puppet, as if he wanted to swallow his true Qi.


    "Yin and Yang Lingwu Jue, devour." Lu Shaoyou looked heavy at the moment and shouted at the bottom of his heart. It was already running the Yin and Yang Lingwu Jue.


    At this moment, the whirlpool in Lu Shaoyou''s hand soared in an instant. In the mind space of the level seven preliminary puppet, there was a trace of energy on the power barrier, which was swallowed by the whirlpool condensed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm was shocked violently, and a small pure energy, just like the tide, was swallowed up by himself from the barrier, and then poured into his body. This energy, which is as common as Lu Shaoyou''s imagination, can be refined.


    Lu Shaoyou was pleasantly surprised in his heart. This power is not small. I''m afraid that after refining, he can bring many benefits to his martial arts level. It seems that the strong who destroyed the seven level puppets at least was a high-level king of martial arts. Without the strength of the eight and seven level King of martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the seven level primary puppets with one move.


    This energy was swallowed up. In an instant, in the operation of internal meridians, it turned into true Qi and entered the Dantian air sea. In such swallowing and refining, time passed again.


    In Yunyang sect, a piece of news jade slips in yunxiaotian''s hand was filled with light, and then it faded away one by one.


    When the jade slips were put away, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes were lifted. His eyes were clear and bright, with a trace of depth, which people couldn''t see through. His face was full of angular Lengjun. His light cyan robe shook and stood with his hands down. The whole person looked wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy, but it seemed to send out a kind of bully gas that shocked the world.


    "Lord, the key of Xuantian secret place appears near Jujiang city. The Lord has a plan." the great Dharma protector looked at Yun Xiaotian and asked softly.


    "Xuantian secret place is very important. If you fall into the hands of one sect, one sect and one village, there will be more threats to our three sects and four sects. Moreover, if you have the opportunity to fall into the hands of our Yunyang sect, there will be more security for our Yunyang sect." a trace of evil smile appeared on Yun Xiaotian''s face.


    "It''s said that it takes three keys to know the address of Xuantian secret place. Now one appears. I''m afraid I can''t find the address of Xuantian secret place." the big Dharma protector said.


    "At this time, it is estimated that everyone knows the news. Lingwu, ancient regions and even Moyun city definitely know it. I think people with two other keys will be interested in checking it when they know that a key appears again. It is not impossible to gather three keys at that time, so I Yunyang sect must go." Yunxiao Tiandao.


    "Only in the ancient region, we Yunyang sect will be blocked by one sect, one sect and one village." the big Dharma protector looked heavy.

 Chapter 817

    "This time, I don''t need to go in a big way. Just take some elders with me in person." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Lord, do you want to go in person?" the Dharma protector was surprised. "I''m afraid that once the Lord appeared in the ancient region, there would be no small movement together. One sect, one sect and one villa would also be on alert."


    "Ha ha." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said, "at the moment, I''m afraid that LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing, Gongsun Huaya and others have already gone straight to Jujiang city. Yin e, Gu Jianfeng and others should be planning to start."


    When the voice fell, Yun Xiaotian smiled and said, "big Dharma protector, don''t forget that I have another identity. This time, you can go with me."


    The Dharma protector turned his eyes, then smiled and said softly, "I almost forgot that there was another matter. In this way, there is no problem."


    In the Huang family in Wanxia City, the time passed for five days again. The power in the mind space of the level-7 preliminary puppet was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation.


    Five days later, at a certain moment, Lu Shaoyou, who was like an old monk, suddenly opened his closed eyes. In his eyes, there was a sense of ecstasy that could not be concealed. Finally, he refined the power in the mind space of the seven level primary puppet.


    At this time, the body of the level-7 preliminary puppet suddenly trembled. When the power expansion energy in his mind was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, at this moment, a huge residual soul power suddenly turned into countless tiny light points and spread densely in the mind space, which were the fragments of the residual soul in the original level-7 preliminary puppet''s mind.


    At the moment when the remnant soul fragments appeared, there was also a slight buzzing sound in the seven level puppet space, which immediately surged out like a surging lake, and finally filled the mind space with the remnant soul energy, which was extremely violent and ferocious.


    With the appearance of this remnant soul fragment, a layer of golden streamer appeared on the body of the seven level puppet, and its whole body, at this time, a magnificent momentum, slowly spread from its body. This breath is shocking.


    Feeling this breath, Lu Shaoyou was stunned and then happy. At the moment, this breath is enough to compete with a heavy king of martial arts. It is not weaker than when the ghost fairy Bai Ying broke through.


    In the joy of his heart, he tried to resist the excitement in his heart. Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out again. In the center of his eyebrows, a soul force came out again, and then got into the center of the puppet''s eyebrows.


    With the entry of this soul force, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed again and quickly gathered the fragments of the remnant soul in the puppet''s mind space at the moment. In the black empty eyes of the puppet at the beginning of the seventh level, there was a little more vitality, which was slowly increasing.


    Several hours passed again until Lu Shaoyou put away his fingerprints. The puppet''s eyes suddenly filled with fine light, and a breath immediately spread out on the puppet of level seven.


    At this time, the puppet''s huge body moved a step in an instant, and then the ferocious wolf head suddenly looked up and roared. As a puppet, the roar was like a wolf howl.


    "Hoo Hoo!" at the same time, between heaven and earth, at the moment, there was an invisible energy of heaven and earth. The invisible energy of heaven and earth was like a tide and poured into the puppet. The powerful energy of heaven and earth hit the puppet and made a roaring impact sound.


    With the infusion of the energy of heaven and earth, the body of the seven level preliminary puppets is like a breakthrough. They greedily absorb the energy of heaven and earth. It seems that it is because they have not been active for a long time. At this time, they absorb it heartily. At this time, the momentum permeated from the puppets is also gradually rising.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he saw all this. The puppet was extraordinary. It could devour the energy of heaven and earth at the moment of recovery. In this case, it usually appeared at the moment when refining as a puppet.


    "Eh!" Bai Ling, who was closing his eyes and practicing in the courtyard, opened his eyes instantly. The sound was not small, and the sound was in the courtyard. Dai Mei wrinkled. I''m afraid it was the sound that only Lu Shaoyou could get out.


    At this moment, the majestic energy of heaven and earth surged, which also shocked the people of the Huang family. They felt their breath one by one, and immediately changed their complexion and began to go somewhere.


    In the courtyard, such a loud momentum was not long, but only for a moment. A moment later, the puppet in front of Lu Shaoyou, whose original dim luster, immediately became golden.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the puppet''s momentum is much stronger than at the beginning. At this time, the breath on his body is more than half stronger than that just now. Lu Shaoyou estimates that at this time, the level 7 junior puppet, I''m afraid I can do it against the double king.


    "Master." when everything was still, the huge wolf head puppet leaned directly in front of all his bodies. Even if he leaned, his huge body was much higher than Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was very happy and his excitement was hard to say. I have repaired a puppet of level seven. Compared with a double king of martial arts, the puppet is incomparably loyal and absolutely obedient. At this time, the puppet is undoubtedly much stronger than a double king of martial arts.


    At the spiritual level, Lu Shaoyou has been thinking that he has no cards, which is bad for him. His spiritual level is a little weak. Even when it comes to crisis, he can use the martial arts level to save his life, which will completely his identity of double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts. Now I''m afraid it''s not suitable.


    Now the appearance of these seven level puppets has suddenly stabilized Lu Shaoyou''s heart. These seven level primary puppets will be a big card at the level of their own spirit. I''m afraid they will be much stronger than the cards at the level of martial arts for the time being.


    "In the future, you will be called the puppet four." Lu Shaoyou said to the wolf puppet.


    "Yes, master." the wolf head puppet replied as if he had intelligence, and then stood in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the room, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee also appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. They looked at Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee took the lead and asked, "boss, did you break through again?"


    "No, I''ve repaired the level 7 primary puppet." Lu Shaoyou touched the bridge of his nose with his right index finger and smiled. He wanted to break through. He just swallowed the power in the level 7 primary puppet''s mind. Although it was extremely huge, it was not enough for him to break through at this time, but refining the energy, At this time, I have reached the peak strength of the late Liuzhong Wushuai. It is estimated that another Liuzhong Wushuai will be enough to break through.


    "The seven level puppet you bought back has been repaired by you?" Bai Lingmei''s eyes shook and looked at Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly.


    "En!" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. It was estimated that at this time, the Vientiane firm knew that the damaged level 7 puppets sold for 250 million were so easy to repair. I''m afraid they would scream angrily one by one.


    After 250 million yuan, he bought a level 7 puppet. Lu Shaoyou thought it was cost-effective. It was like picking up a big leak, 250 million gold coins. Now he doesn''t lack this gold coin, but the level 7 puppet can''t be measured by gold coins.


    Think about it. If you use these seven level puppets to rob a business, you can easily get back 2.5 billion gold coins. 250 million gold coins are really nothing, but it''s estimated that no one will use the seven level puppets to rob a business to rob gold coins. It''s a little boring.


    "Huang''s people are outside." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly.


    "Let''s go out." Lu Shaoyou said. It took more than ten days to repair the puppet. The time passed quickly enough.


    "Dad, what''s the matter just now?" Huang Dan asked Huang Zhiliang outside the courtyard. After several days of rest, he had already recovered. His face was ruddy and his lips were delicate red. He exuded a charming smell. The exquisite curve has always made people who are not members of the Huang family look at them more secretly, but everyone knows that the eldest lady can''t see them. The whole Jujiang City, There are many people who pursue the eldest lady.


    "It seems that someone is breaking through. There are wise prohibitions outside the courtyard, so we''d better not disturb it." Huang Zhiliang is also a strong martial commander. He can feel that if he touches this prohibition, it is undoubtedly extremely impolite and can be used as an attack. But the strong man who saves his daughter naturally doesn''t dare to neglect and offend, From this prohibition, I admire Yang Guo even more. This prohibition can''t be arranged by ordinary people.


    "Is that adult Yang Guo breaking through?" beside Huang Dan, a 20-year-old woman whispered. The woman''s face was very delicate, her skin was white, and her mouth was like a cherry under her delicate nose. At this time, her long eyelashes turned up in a beautiful arc, her eyes were huge, her dark eyes showed a spirit, and her eyes seemed to laugh, It''s also very cute. This is Huang Xin, the second miss of the Huang family, who was cured by Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 818

    "Master Huang, I''m sorry. A little noise startled your house." just at this moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of everyone with a cyan mask and a white spirit, and his voice was hoarse and low.


    "It doesn''t matter. I hope I haven''t disturbed Mr. Yang Guo." Huang Zhiliang said immediately.


    Huang Dan and Huang Xin, two women, looked at the tall and straight figure of the long hair green robe and remembered the opposite scene. They couldn''t help burying their head in front of their chest, but the remaining light in the corner of their eyes was secretly scanning the figure.


    A moment later, in the Huang family hall, Huang Zhiliang handed two sets of LINGJI jade slips to Lu Shaoyou gratefully: "Mr. Yang Guo, thank you for saving my daughter''s life. Thank you very much."


    Who is Lu Shaoyou? Naturally, the first level spirit skill of Xuan level won''t stop. He immediately took it into his hand. When his eyes turned, he looked at the second Miss Huang Xin and said, "Miss Huang, I still have something to ask?"


    "Excuse me, my Lord." in Huang Xinmei''s eyes, a gentle look looked at the figure with green robes and long hair sitting on the top.


    "I''m surprised by the changes in Miss Huang. Has anything special happened to Miss Huang recently?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou guessed that the bloodthirsty spirit bee would never easily fall into Huang Xin''s body. This gregarious spirit beast would never be alone.


    "Recently, I have been at home, rarely go out, and nothing has happened." related to the last poison on my body, Huang Xin also looked dignified, thought carefully, and then shook his head. There has been nothing special recently.


    "Sister, didn''t you go to Jujiang city to find me four months ago? Did you encounter something?" Huang Dan looked a little thoughtful for a while and then looked at the light way.


    "By the way, I remember. When I came back from Jujiang city four months ago, I passed Wanxia grottoes and couldn''t help but want to see it. But unconsciously, I got lost in Wanxia grottoes. Later, I came out inadvertently. In Wanxia grottoes, there were two attendants who died somehow." Huang Xinmei''s eyes flashed, recalled it and asked.


    "Sister, how can you go to Wanxia Grottoes?" Huang Dan was frightened when he heard that his sister had gone to Wanxia grottoes.


    "Xin''er, you''re too disobedient. Is this Wanxia cave where you can go? If you can come back this time, you''ll be lucky." Huang Zhiliang was surprised at the moment.


    "Wanxia grottoes." Lu Shaoyou guessed something vaguely, and immediately asked, "Miss Huang, where is Wanxia Grottoes?"


    "Don''t you know Wanxia city?" Huang Dan was talking at this time. Seeing Lu Shaoyou didn''t know Wanxia City, he was a little surprised. Bei Chi gently said: "Wanxia Grottoes is a canyon outside Wanxia city. There are tens of millions of canyons. There are many caves crisscrossed inside, just like a maze. There are many monsters living in it. They are not too high-level monsters, and many miraculous drugs grow. However, few people dare to enter the canyon. Once they get lost, it is said that the strong and handsome can be trapped It can''t come out. "


    "And such places." When Lu Shaoyou looked up and heard the words of Huang Dan, he already had some conclusions in his heart. He was afraid that the bloodthirsty spirit bee was very likely to be in Wanxia cave, but he didn''t know what level the bloodthirsty spirit bee had reached. The bloodthirsty spirit bee on Huang Xin was only the first level, or it didn''t hatch for a long time. It should have been insect eggs sticking to Huang Xin at the beginning, so it should have been in the past few months It will never be too far.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, the Wanxia cave is just outside the Wanxia City, but the distance is not small. I have been there before. Although there are some medicinal materials and monsters in the Wanxia cave, it is not easy to break into the cave. Even if the cave collapses and blocks when encountering monsters, it is difficult for martial arts practitioners to get out, so most people will not go deep into it." Huang Zhiliang said lightly.


    "Miss Huang, could you please tell me where you went into Wanxia cave? Just take me to the side." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Huang Xin with big eyes.


    "Sir, are you going to Wanxia Grottoes?" Huang Dan seemed very surprised.


    "Yes, I want to see. The changes in Miss Huang Xin may have something to do with Wanxia grottoes. I want to see it." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Sir, I recently got the news from Jujiang city that there seems to be some strange things in Wanxia cave. In recent months, many more people have died in Wanxia cave, and even a martial Shuai practitioner has died among them. Many people suspect that there are powerful monsters in Wanxia cave. One of the four elders from Vientiane business this time is for the younger sister The second way to heal wounds is to go to Wanxia grottoes. The four elders set out for Wanxia Grottoes eight days ago. "Huang Danmei said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou was inexplicably excited. According to this, the bloodthirsty spirit bee is very likely to be in Wanxia cave, in which martial Shuai practitioners died. The level of the bloodthirsty spirit bee must be very high. It seems that he can''t fly there. If he can take the mother queen bee, he will make a lot of money.


    "I''ve decided to go. I don''t know if Miss Huang can accompany me. Of course, I won''t treat Miss Huang badly." Lu Shaoyou restrained his excitement and said softly.


    "My Lord saved my life. Naturally, I would like to go with you." Huang Xinmei blinked and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Meimou seemed to want to find something in the eyes under the mask, but she didn''t dare to look directly at the eyes under the mask.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you, too. I need to be familiar with it." Huang Dan turned his eyes and said softly.


    A moment later, in the Huang family, a huge flying monster in the later stage of the fourth order sprang up, with more than ten figures on it. In addition to more than a dozen strong members of the Huang family, Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Huang Xin and Huang Dan were the first.


    The two sisters of the Huang family seem to have dressed up specially today. They look more charming. Huang Xin is a little younger, but she is also the appearance of a girl in the next door. She is cute and charming, especially her beautiful eyes, which make people look like black gemstones. Huang Dan is charming all over, with low chest palace clothes and deep grooves on his chest. The arrogant curve is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The arrogant twin peaks are tall and towering, which makes it difficult for countless women to carry.


    Sitting cross legged, the two women of the Huang family looked at Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally, and were very interested in the face under the mask.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally felt the eyes of the two women and didn''t mind. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou knew that Huang Dan was a celebrity in Jujiang City, so he asked a lot about Jujiang city.


    In Huang Dan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also knows a lot about Jujiang city. Although it is a city, it has a lot of strong strength. It can be said that in the giant river city, any person may be a strong person.


    According to Huang Dan, behind the Vientiane business is the little famous Vientiane gate in Jujiang city. There is a triple king of martial arts in the gate and a spiritual king in the gate. This strength can only be passed in the whole Jujiang city. In Jujiang City, there are many forces stronger than the Vientiane gate.


    This shocked Lu Shaoyou. Although the giant river city is huge, it is only a city after all. It is crowded with so many good strength. In other words, if the flying spirit gate does not have the current bingmu venerable to kill and break the army, its strength can only be regarded as average in the giant river city.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing. It''s really complicated in this ancient region. If you don''t understand it, who can think that there are so many powerful forces in a Jujiang city. With this, if you want to swallow the external forces of Jujiang City, you can only look and sigh.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou also asked about many things about Tiandi Pavilion, but what surprised Lu Shaoyou was that Huang Dan didn''t know about Tiandi Pavilion, and Lu Shaoyou could only judge that it was not a certain cultivation strength, and he didn''t know the existence of Tiandi Pavilion at all. He knew how many things he had. Tiandi pavilion was so powerful, It''s hard for ordinary people to know, just like they used to, and they don''t know the existence of Tiandi Pavilion at all.


    Talking with each other all the way, the two women are not so unfamiliar with Lu Shaoyou. They beat around the Bush and asked about many things about Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou is watertight. Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang can''t ask anything in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Although Huang Dan is not an ordinary woman, compared with Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang, Not enough.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also sighed about the yellow pill. The yellow pill is different from the ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei, ye Mei and huaman Yu. The ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei and ye Mei belong to a woman with strong mind. Huaman Yu belongs to a wild and domineering woman, and the yellow pill belongs to a kind of smooth and charming woman.


    Lu Shaoyou was thinking that no wonder Huang Dan could become an external elder of the Vientiane business gate and preside over the Vientiane business firm. This is not ordinary. If Huang Dan joined the Feiling business firm of Feiling gate, it would be really good. Of course, Lu Shaoyou just thought about it.


    Four days later, under the xiakong mountains, the mountains are far away. In the lush and lush, there is a remarkable majestic and handsome. The peaks are stacked and winding upward. The white streams flow in the mountain streams. On the peaks, the white smoke curls up.

 Chapter 819

    Lush trees and gurgling streams under the forest surprised Lu Shaoyou. When he came from Jujiang City, he didn''t find it.


    "Sir, here we are. In a moment, the Wanxia Grottoes will be ahead." Huang Dan said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. At the moment, the place he was looking at was indeed a little different. This place may have been a sea area before and then uplifted into land. The strong orogeny has created such beautiful scenery of strange mountains and rocks. Generally, this mountain peak is very rare.


    When Lu Shaoyou secretly called the scenery strange, Huang Xinmei''s eyes flashed and said softly, "Sir, it''s in front. I went in from here."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech. In front of him was the entrance of Wanxia grottoes. Looking up, he saw the ups and downs of thousands of mountains, towering peaks, steep cliffs and lush trees. Among them, there was the gentle singing of birds. It was not difficult to see a gurgling stream in the sky. It was crystal clear. The stream hit white waves on the rocks, giving people the feeling of being an immortal.


    "Is this the Wanxia cave?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but marvel. Looking from the mouth of the valley, a long Canyon appeared in front of him. The gurgling rocks on both sides are steep, and there are many miscellaneous trees. There is a faint echo of the roar of wild animals. Ordinary people are afraid of a sense of trembling.


    "Miss Huang, thank you very much. These are three soul healing pills and five grade primary pills. Your soul power has been affected a lot. Take these three pills and you can recover a lot." Lu Shaoyou took out three pills and gave them to Huang Xin. Huang Xin is just the strength of martial spirit. Taking five grade pills is already the limit. Let Huang Xin lead the way, and Lu Shaoyou is not too stingy.


    Huang Xin hesitated for a moment. She stretched out her jade hand, then took the pill into her hand and said, "thank you, sir."


    "Well, you go back and see you again." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His spirit power flashed at his feet and his body stood in the air. Bai Ling then came to Lu Shaoyou lightly.


    "My Lord, I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with Wanxia cave." Huang Dan said immediately.


    "No, you go back quickly." outsiders followed, but it was inconvenient. When you arrived at Wanxia cave, Lu Shaoyou believed that there must be a way to find out the bloodthirsty spirit bee. Unless you made a wrong judgment, the bloodthirsty spirit bee was not in Wanxia cave.


    "My Lord, if you have a chance, please come to Huang''s house again. If you need something, you can also go to Vientiane firm to find me, which may help you a lot." Huang danbei nibbled his red lips and looked straight at the figure of the long haired green robe in the air.


    "OK." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out, he had quickly rowed into the air, leaving only two traces in the air.


    Huang Dan and Huang Xin stared at the disappearing figure. Their eyes showed some very complex eyes.


    "I''m suffocating. Hum." Bruce Lee''s small head poked out of Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve. His small eyes blinked and stared at the front air.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the canyon. Within the long Canyon, the canyons on both sides turned into strips. Occasionally, streams and ditches merged, and the streams hung down from the cliff, some like long lines and some like curtains. The sound of water brought the vitality of the valley. Then, outside the canyon, there were countless canyons suddenly.


    "A strange place as like as two peas." Lu Shao Yu exclaimed, looking up and looking closely together. The mountains were all canyons, and both sides were towering peaks. Each canyon was almost the same as it was, and it was hard to distinguish.


    "Bruce Lee, is there any way to feel the smell of bloodthirsty spirit bees?" Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked ahead and asked.


    "If it''s close, it''s OK. If it''s too far, I can''t help it," said Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, the handprint came out, and the bloodthirsty spirit bee of that level was quickly summoned from the space beast bag. Once the bloodthirsty spirit bee came out, it was only the size of a thumb. Although it was a first-order spirit beast, it was just that the bloodthirsty spirit bee of this level had only such a large body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were once again, and a bloody light immediately spread out of his hands.


    A roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out of the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand. The blood soul seal of Lu Shaoyou looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger swept out, and a threat spread from it.


    The blood soul seal in his hand shook and roared with the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger. Then it turned into a small blood color light and directly shrouded in the body of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    It was just a first-order bloodthirsty spirit bee. Lu Shaoyou arranged the blood soul seal at this time, which was almost without any difficulty. Suddenly, the bloodthirsty spirit bee''s eyes were dull.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s handprint instantly formed, a small miraculous light directly fell into the eyebrows of the bloodthirsty spirit bee. At the moment, the round compound eyes of the bloodthirsty spirit bee have shown their obedient eyes. They are accused of animal art control. Although they don''t have much wisdom, they are absolutely obedient and obedient to Lu Shaoyou from its mind and soul, and will never betray.


    "Go!" with a light drink, Lu Shaoyou ordered the bloodthirsty spirit bee of this level to jump to the front air. According to the records in the Tianling record, Lu Shaoyou also had a lot of knowledge about the bloodthirsty spirit bee. The bloodthirsty spirit bee and its companions have their own search methods, and they can easily find their companions at a certain distance.


    The bloodthirsty spirit bee also has the biggest abnormality, that is, once a bloodthirsty spirit bee stabs an opponent, even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he will be found by the bloodthirsty spirit bee herd. Therefore, people who know the bloodthirsty spirit bee, even if they encounter a single bloodthirsty spirit bee, don''t want to provoke him. In case of being stabbed, Then you will be chased by the whole bloodthirsty spirit bee herd. No matter how far you escape, it will be found by its breath.


    In the canyon, the first-order bloodthirsty spirit bee flew in front of him. He didn''t know the specific route. He just walked through the canyon, and the speed was not fast.


    In the canyon, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling followed behind. There was no way to go in all the canyons, but there was a smooth way to the canyon. There were towering peaks on both sides, which were inaccessible. Occasionally, there was the roar of monsters and beasts, which gave a glimmer of vitality to the silent Canyon, but ordinary people came in, It''s supposed to be a little creepy.


    At the moment, although Lu Shaoyou said he had no goal, he also asked Huang Xin and looked for it according to the route described by Huang Xin. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find such a large Wanxia cave.


    The whole Wanxia Grottoes has a unique area. There are strange peaks and rocks, steep cliffs and dense forests all the way. There are no less than 100 stone pillars like bamboo shoots in the whole process, with towering roots and different shapes.


    At this time, in a canyon, at this moment, there are more than a dozen figures standing in the low altitude. There are a total of 12 figures. Among the 12 people, no one shows flying skills, which means that the 12 people have reached the cultivation level of Wu Shuai at least.


    At this time, from the perspective of their breath, among the twelve people, they are like a single spiritual king, a double martial king, and ten martial Shuai. Most of the ten martial Shuai are eight martial Shuai, seven martial Shuai, two six martial Shuai, and two nine martial Shuai. If people see such strength, they will be greatly surprised. This strength is not much under the first-class forces in the ancient region. At this time, all the strong men appeared in Wanxia cave.


    "Broken soul king, you can be sure of this time." among the people, the double king of Wu said softly to the heavy king of spirit. He was in his fifties and wore a long shirt with wide sleeves, but he wrapped a silver belt around the waist of the long shirt, with a wide forehead and big face. The whole person had a strong breath.


    He was handsome and dressed in gorgeous clothes, but he didn''t make public. He was thin and tall. His eyes were filled with a faint gloomy spirit. The evil spirit leaked out. It can be seen that this person is not a kind-hearted person.


    "Brother Liu Jian, I''m more than 90% sure that you''ll do it this time, as well as the helpers of Wangjiang Shuangxiong, Luoshan Siying and so on." the heavy spirit king looked too much and smiled in his eyes.


    "Congratulations to the soul breaking King first. If you can successfully subdue the queen bee of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, the strength of the soul breaking king will be greatly increased." a nine heavy martial commander in a robe said immediately.


    "Don''t worry, you guys, when I take the blood thirsty queen bee and promise you that there will be a lot of pills." the soul breaking king said softly.


    "Of course we believe in the soul breaking king. We have cooperated for so long, but we can''t believe it." an eight fold martial Marshal immediately smiled.


    "Broken soul king, are you sure that the queen bee is breaking through at this time? If the breakthrough is over, we have to deal with it and take a detour." the double king of martial arts called Liu Jian is not without worry. He also knows some terrible spirit beasts such as bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    "I''ve been checking for three months. Recently, a batch of eggs of the queen bee hatched. This is the sign that the queen bee is going to break through. It''s much easier to deal with it when it''s critical to break through. After successfully taking the bloodthirsty queen bee, I will add another pill to your pill." the soul breaking king looked at it and said softly to the people.


    "Thank you for the soul breaking king." the people were very happy. It is estimated that the pill promised by the soul breaking king is not low.


    Somewhere in the vast Canyon, there is a huge Canyon cave. The entrance of the cave is only a few meters in size. On it, there are even dense trees and vines.


    "Elder Xi, there is something strange inside." there are four figures outside the cave. If Lu Shaoyou is there, he will recognize them. These four people are the four spiritual Shuai of the Vientiane gate.

 Chapter 820

    "It''s a little weird. Let''s go in and have a look." the seven heavy spirit Shuai Xiuwei old man was wrapped in a first-order bloodthirsty spirit bee in his hand, and his face was dignified at the moment.


    "Elder Xi, will this be the nest of the bloodthirsty spirit bee? I don''t know if the mother queen bee is among them. If the mother queen bee is of high rank, it will be difficult for us to deal with it. Do you want to go back and inform the sect leader first?" one of the four said softly.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. There are many explorers in Wanxia cave these days. If others beat us to the top, we''ll lose a lot. Go and have a look first. It''s estimated that the queen bee won''t wait too strong!" the seven heavy and handsome robe looked a little heavy, and then the four people went into the cave.


    In the vast Wanxia cave, many canyons are connected and surrounded like a huge hole. At this time, the Wanxia cave is much more lively than usual. Many strong people heard of the changes in the canyon and came to explore the risks.


    In the mid air, a bloodthirsty spirit bee flapped its wings and flew. Suddenly, the bloodthirsty spirit bee seemed to feel something. Its body was hovering in the depths of a canyon.


    "The bloodthirsty spirit bee seems to feel something." Lu Shaoyou looks happy and follows behind the bloodthirsty spirit bee. With the bloodthirsty spirit bee''s induction to his companions, it''s much easier to find his companions.


    "Hiss!" at this time, I don''t know where to go in the canyon. There are more and more blood colored lights the size of my little finger. When I look carefully, there are three blood thirsty spirit bees.


    When the three first-order bloodthirsty spirit bees saw Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling, they immediately became vigilant. In their compound eyes, they began to appear fierce.


    Lu Shaoyou laid down the blood soul seal and used the beast control technique to control the bloodthirsty spirit bee. At this time, he was excited. He immediately flapped his wings and flew away. The four bloodthirsty spirit bees began to fly happily. For this kind of gregarious spirit beast, it is undoubtedly very happy to see his companions.


    With the emergence of the bloodthirsty spirit bee controlled by Lu Shaoyou, the vigilance eyes of the three bloodthirsty spirit bees were much weaker.


    "The queen bee must be in Wanxia cave." seeing the three bloodthirsty spirit bees again, Lu Shaoyou can almost be sure that the queen bee of the bloodthirsty spirit bee must be here. Otherwise, how can there be so many bloodthirsty spirit bees? They are all at the first level.


    "Boss, I feel the smell of bloodthirsty spirit bee, right in front." Bruce Lee''s figure comes from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Is this the entrance?" Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and looked forward quickly. On one side of the canyon in front, there was a tiny waterfall. The water poured down and hit the rocks, splashing huge waves. On one side, there was a cave that was not easy to find.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou suddenly smiled. Huang Xin also said that she entered from a cave next to a small waterfall. In the cave, two attendants died.


    At the moment, the four bloodthirsty spirit bees have gone forward, and the bloodthirsty spirit bee controlled by Lu Shaoyou is also among them. This is Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement, so that we can find the location of the mother queen bee.


    Lu Shaoyou can also guess that the queen bee is afraid to break through. Otherwise, there will be no first-order bloodthirsty spirit bee nearby. The queen bee of each group of bloodthirsty spirit bee is extremely smart. Its intelligence is not weak compared with human beings. Ordinary human beings are afraid that its intelligence is not as high as it. Therefore, if the queen bee is really breaking through, it will not be easy to find it, There will be a lot of means.


    Following into the cave, Lu Shaoyou looked around. It seemed that the cave was not short in length and showed a dim light. As I entered, there was a drip sound and a splash of water.


    The front of the cave was a little brighter. The cave was a lot wider. In the cave, the temperature was not high and it was very humid. At this time, there were strange stalactites in it. The dark light in the cave flashed back from these stalactites. At the foot of the cave, there was an underground river, and the clear river was flowing.


    "Be careful, it''s weird." Bai Lingmei raised her eyes and stared at the depths of the cave.


    "Boss, there are a lot of bloodthirsty spirit bees." Bruce Lee''s small head extends out of Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve, his mouth is puffed, and his eyes are not too dignified.


    At this time, a roaring sound of wings came up in the depths of the cave, just like tens of thousands of bats flapping their wings. Just for a moment, a scene amazed Lu Shaoyou''s position.


    At this time, in front of the cave, in the dark cave, a group of dense blood red suddenly gushed out. At a glance, there was no end, and a strong breath spread out.


    "There are so many bloodthirsty spirit bees." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees, but all of them are first-order bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    "Hum." Xiaolong Xinzi breathed and breathed, and a cry came out. The yellow light flashed around him, and an invisible breath immediately spread.


    Just now, a group of bloodthirsty spirit bees with fierce eyes seemed to squeak and scream. Then the body protector could tremble and fell to the ground. One bloodthirsty spirit bee trembled and dared not move under the pressure of Bruce Lee''s breath.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou smiled. With Bruce Lee around, it''s much easier to deal with these bloodthirsty spirit bees. Although these first-order bloodthirsty spirit bees are easy to deal with, they are helpless to commit suicide attacks.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling jumped up and then passed through this dense bloodthirsty bee colony with the breath of Bruce Lee. How dare these first-order bloodthirsty bee move.


    In the cave, countless holes are connected vertically and horizontally and intertwined, just like a huge maze. Occasionally, we can encounter some scattered bloodthirsty spirit bees, but they are all at the first level of cultivation, which is not a threat. It is also extremely difficult to find the mother bee.


    In such a large space, twelve figures appeared in the cave and in front of the cave. At this time, thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees appeared. At this time, the thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees were the size of these two fingers, and their compound eyes showed fierce awn. One breath might not be very angry, but at this time, the thousands gathered together, The breath is also extremely strong.


    "The second-order bloodthirsty spirit bee, it seems that the queen bee of the bloodthirsty spirit bee is not far away. Let''s go in and be careful. Although it is a second-order bloodthirsty spirit bee, it''s more or less troublesome to be attacked." in the twelfth year, the broken soul king in Chinese clothes sank his eyes, his hand prints tied, and a magnificent spirit power immediately spread out, In the shaking of spiritual power, a fiery space ripple suddenly turned into red spiritual fire and instantly sprayed to the front.


    Under such a terrible flame, those bloodthirsty spirit bees were not afraid at all. They collapsed and fell down in an instant. As soon as these second-order bloodthirsty spirit bees touched the terrible spirit fire, they turned into ashes in an instant. Just then, the bloodthirsty spirit bees were not afraid at all and rushed directly to suicide.


    "Hiss!" when the dense bloodthirsty spirit bee was burned to ashes by the fire, it instinctively released the Ao needle at the tail. In the Ao needle, there was a light spread of toxin, and suddenly a black smoke appeared in the cave.


    "Whew! Whew!" in the cave, the tiny and undetectable blood thirsty bee Ao needles rushed out and directly rushed to the people.


    Although the spirit fire of the broken soul king was powerful, many of the blood thirsty spirit bees rushed up to the rest of the people.


    A fire attribute, Wu Shuai, burst out with real Qi. A hot flame in his hand was immediately photographed, and dozens of bloodthirsty spirit bees turned into ashes.


    "Go!"


    A woman in a palace dress, her eyes sank, her fingerprints tied, and waved a whirlpool of air. Many bloodthirsty spirit bees were caught in it, and then twisted into blood mist fragments.


    The crowd shot and killed thousands of second-order bloodthirsty spirit bees in just a moment. At the moment, the ground emits a pungent smell and a faint poisonous fog appears in it.


    "Let''s go. The bloodthirsty spirit bee is very strange and will send out a smell of asking for help. It is estimated that many bloodthirsty spirit bees will be coming at this time. It''s important for us to find the mother emperor bee and don''t be dragged by other bloodthirsty spirit bees." the soul breaking King''s face sank and quickly left the cave.


    The people didn''t dare to be careless. Everyone knew the origin of the bloodthirsty spirit bee and immediately left the place.


    In a long cave, there are strange stalactites on it, emitting dim light. At this time, the four Lingshuai elders of Vientiane gate are surrounded by thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees. I''m afraid there are more than two or three thousand, all of which are the size of three fingers, their wings are like blood, and their breath is fierce. They rush straight at the four people in an instant, and the sound of wings fluttering in the cave, Extremely strange echoes.


    "Be careful, these are the third-order bloodthirsty spirit bees. Don''t let them get close, or it will be bad." the seven heavy spirit handsome in the Vientiane gate had a dignified look, his hand prints were tied, and a spirit fire rushed out, directly filling the whole rock cave. Suddenly, there were squeaks and strange sounds, and a smoke from burning corpses filled the cave.


    In the crisscross caves, at the same time, there are several figures. They are trapped by bloodthirsty spirit bees. They attack and escape, and their faces are also very excited.

 Chapter 821

    In a cave with dense stalactites hanging upside down, there are hundreds of palm sized bloodthirsty spirit bees directly blocked in the cave. The bodies of these bloodthirsty spirit bees undoubtedly look much more ferocious. On the blood colored opposite wings, the thin wings are like a sharp knife, and the whole body is filled with a strong smell. At this time, these palm sized bloodthirsty spirit bees, It can be seen that there are dense hairs. The head is almost as wide as the chest. There are tentacles on it. The compound eye is oval, showing a fierce awn. Under the end of the abdomen, there is a small sharp pincer, which looks Zhanzhan.


    "Fourth order bloodthirsty spirit bees." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. At this time, there were no less than 500 fourth order bloodthirsty spirit bees, and a small half of them were still in the later stage of the fourth order, and these 500 fourth order bloodthirsty spirit bees were undoubtedly much stronger than 500 martial spirit practitioners.


    "Get out of my way." Bruce Lee drank in a low voice, and a breath of spirit spread out, and his small head poked out of Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve.


    Under the collapse of the little dragon demon emperor''s Qi, the eyes of the hundreds of bloodthirsty spirit bees suddenly changed. There was a threat from the soul and blood, which made them unable to resist at all. They just insisted on blinking, and the hundreds of bloodthirsty spirit bees immediately trembled.


    Hundreds of bloodthirsty spirit bees crawled on the ground in an instant, trembling directly all over.


    The fourth level spirit beast already has the intelligence that does not belong to human beings, and the bloodthirsty spirit bee will also die. However, the bloodthirsty spirit bee is a little different, that is, only the mother queen bee is so. The bloodthirsty spirit bee under the mother queen bee has the strength of the fourth level at the fourth level, but the spirit intelligence is much weaker and can''t spit people out at the same time, even at the seventh level, In addition to the queen bee, these bloodthirsty spirit bees can turn into shape, and other bloodthirsty spirit bees can''t turn into shape, which is related to the natural constitution of bloodthirsty spirit bees. For example, this kind of spirit beast and monster, there is not only a race of bloodthirsty spirit bees in heaven and earth.


    At this time, under the pressure of the little dragon, the hundreds of fourth-order bloodthirsty spirit bees can only crawl on the ground. Lu Shaoyou smiled. It would be very troublesome to deal with 500 fourth-order bloodthirsty spirit bees. The fourth-order bloodthirsty spirit bees are strong enough in strength and body. It''s not easy to deal with them. It''s undoubtedly much easier with Bruce Lee''s restraint.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his body passed by. All the bloodthirsty spirit bees along the way were suppressed by Bruce Lee and did not dare to move, which saved a lot of trouble.


    At this time, the whole cave suddenly began to rumble and shake, just like a violent earthquake, but the shaking disappeared and stood still.


    This change made Lu Shaoyou stop at this time, and his mind began to peep away.


    "Boss, it should be in front. I feel a strong breath." Bruce Lee said softly.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou''s heart rejoiced, his soul flashed at his feet, and his figure immediately moved forward. The mother emperor bee was absolutely full of great temptation for Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Swim less, be careful, there are other people here. The sound just made seems to be a spirit beast breaking through." Bai Lingmei''s eyes flashed. When they reached Lu Shaoyou, they walked side by side, the light under their feet flickered, and a few flashed to the front.


    "There are others, who entered by mistake or came to find the bloodthirsty spirit bee." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. At the moment, after a few dodges, the cave in front suddenly opened up.


    Looking away, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but marvel. There was a huge cave in the depths of the cave. It was like a low sky. There were strange stalactites hanging in the distance. Under the cave, an underground river flowed through, With a clatter.


    In this cave, there are strange rocks around, and there are many underground plants. They grow very luxuriant, and a smell of miraculous medicine spreads out. There are dense miraculous drugs in this cave, many of which are materials for refining high-quality pills.


    Around the cave, there are many small rock openings extending in all directions. Such a large cave impacts the vision of landing and less travel. I didn''t expect that there is such a place here.


    In this huge cave, there was a loud roar again. In the depths of the cave, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth was converging at this time. At the moment, the huge energy of heaven and earth was facing the depths of the cave, and a huge honeycomb irrigated away. This huge honeycomb, perhaps 500 meters in size, hung on the top of the cave like a bunch of grapes.


    The whole body of the honeycomb is bright red. At this time, it is filled with fluorescence, just like blood flowing. There are thousands of holes on it.


    At this moment, in the cave, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth is irrigating the honeycomb, forming a small wind whirl in the cave, and the surrounding space ripples. In the blood red hive, a majestic breath crushes out, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s soul be suppressed invisibly at this time.


    "Shaoyou, there''s a little trouble. The queen bee is breaking through level 7. I''m afraid it''s about to break through." Bai Ling''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "To break through the seventh level." Lu Shaoyou has already felt that the queen bee is breaking through the seventh level in the hive. Once the queen bee breaks through the seventh level, it is undoubtedly much more terrible than the general seventh level spirit beast.


    Bloodthirsty spirit bee is a rare spirit beast, because it is very difficult to reproduce. Bloodthirsty spirit bees are evolved from insect eggs. Only the female queen bee can lay eggs. Without mating, the female queen bee can still lay eggs, but without mating. In the case of mating, after the eggs of the female queen bee hatch, the bloodthirsty spirit bees are all male. Only after mating, can they produce female bloodthirsty spirit bees, but after mating, the male bloodthirsty spirit bee will die, In addition to other factors, in short, the reproduction of bloodthirsty spirit bees is extremely difficult, so the number of bloodthirsty spirit bees is also extremely rare, even rare.


    However, God is fair. The number of bloodthirsty spirit bees is rare, but their strength is extremely strong. Even compared with those at the same level, the queen bee of bloodthirsty spirit bee can control its own army of bloodthirsty spirit bees to attack its opponents. If bloodthirsty spirit bees and monsters at the same level meet, they can only detour.


    Looking at the beehive irrigated by the energy of the majestic heaven and earth on the cave at this time, Lu Shaoyou knew very well that it would be difficult to recover after the mother queen bee broke through the seventh step. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the mother queen bee of the bloodthirsty spirit bee was breaking through the seventh step.


    This makes Lu Shao happy and worried. What he likes is that the bloodthirsty spirit bee is breaking through the seventh level. If he accepts it, he can imagine the strength around him. If a seventh level bloodthirsty spirit bee queen bee is around, he simply has a large army of bloodthirsty spirit bees around him. In the future, I''m afraid that the general king of martial arts will have to detour when he sees himself.


    Lu Shaoyou is worried that once the bloodthirsty spirit bee breaks through the seventh level, it will be much more difficult to recover. However, if you start now, the bloodthirsty spirit bee''s breakthrough will be forced to stop. At that time, it will be seriously damaged. Whether you can break through the seventh level in the future is a problem. After you recover in this way, the role of following around you will be much smaller.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou was extremely contradictory at this time, and just when Lu Shaoyou was in this contradiction, four figures quickly jumped out in a cave on the left, and four spiritual breath surged in.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his eyes and looked forward. Several figures were already revealed.


    "The man of Vientiane gate."


    Seeing the appearance of the four people, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. These four people were the four Lingshuai of the Vientiane gate. From Huang Dan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that the four people entered the Wanxia cave eight or nine days earlier than themselves. Unexpectedly, the four people also came here. However, Lu Shaoyou was very surprised and confused about the four people at this time. These four people were in a mess at this time, Especially the two with lower strength, with messy hair and depressed face.


    At this time, when the four people just jumped out of the cave, suddenly, a sharp and violent squeak came out, and then there were no less than 500 fourth-order bloodthirsty spirit bees pouring out.


    The four of the Vientiane sect also saw Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling for the first time. Their eyes were surprised, but they had no time to doubt. The four quickly dodged. The roaring bloodthirsty spirit swarm behind them had rushed to deal with this large group of bloodthirsty spirit bees. They had no way to kill them by force. These bloodthirsty spirit bees were completely lifeless and could not be killed at all.


    "Zhizhi!" but after the hundreds of fourth order bloodthirsty spirit bees poured out of the cave, they did not chase the four spirits of the Vientiane gate, but rushed to the huge hive, surrounded it tightly, and watched the humans in the cave with vigilant eyes.


    At this time, a figure appeared from the cave again. The figure was strong, wearing a long gray coat and short black hair. There was a strong surge of real Qi all over the body. The breath had reached the level of jiuzhong martial commander, but he was wearing a black cloak and couldn''t see his face.

 Chapter 822

    Right behind him, a manic squeak came through the space ripple, with a tyrannical smell. Then hundreds of bloodthirsty spirit bees rushed out, and a fierce smell spread in such a large cave.


    "Fifth order bloodthirsty spirit bees." when he looked at the hundreds of bloodthirsty spirit bees with the size of two palms, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. They were all fifth order bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    Almost at the same time, two figures jumped out of a cave again. They were tall and short. They were tall, strong and fat. They were two meters and five meters tall. Their weight was definitely more than 500 kg. They looked like a giant. They could almost be compared with the body shape of the seven level junior puppets obtained by Lu Shaoyou.


    The short one was less than 1.6 meters tall. He was as thin as skin and bones. His eyes fell into his eyes and looked like a big monkey. At this time, they were also very embarrassed. Behind them, at this moment, hundreds of fifth order bloodthirsty bees were pouring in furiously.


    Several loud noises came out. At this time, twelve figures jumped out in a cave, and then there were a lot of bloodthirsty spirit bees who threw themselves out directly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly jumped. All the fifteen people who suddenly appeared were strong. The one who came out alone with a cloak was Jiuchong Wushuai, one tall and two short. The tall one was Jiuchong Lingshuai, and the short one was Jiuchong Wushuai. The other twelve people were even more terrible. They were the first two, one heavy Lingwang and the other double Wuwang, There are also two jiuzhong military commanders, and the rest are high-level military commanders.


    "It''s lively." Lu Shaoyou already knows that it''s not lively today. I didn''t expect to meet so many strong people in the caves in Wanxia cave.


    In the whole cave, at this time, the blood thirsty spirit bees swarmed out. Suddenly, the blood light in the whole cave roared. In countless caves, the blood thirsty spirit bees seemed to jump out endlessly.


    This scene made all the people look at it, one by one extremely surprised and shocked.


    Just for a moment, the cave was quiet a little. At this time, in the low altitude of the large cave, there are 30000 first-order bloodthirsty spirit bees flapping their wings in front, and the dense bloodthirsty spirit bees are like a blood cloud. After that, there are tens of thousands of second-order bloodthirsty spirit bees, no less than 5000 third-order bloodthirsty spirit bees, Thousands of fourth order bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    At this time, around the top of the cave, around the huge bloody hive, there are more than 300 fifth order bloodthirsty spirit bees, all of which are the size of two palms and have a very strong breath.


    At this moment, the appearance of forty or fifty thousand blood thirsty spirit bees gathered into a fierce and abusive atmosphere, filled the cave with the buzzing sound of wings, which made people feel creepy. Everyone knows that if these blood thirsty spirit bees stare at someone, it would be a nightmare. If the three hundred fifth order blood thirsty spirit bees surround a nine heavy military commander together, The nine heavy martial Shuai can only run for his life.


    "There''s excitement." Bai Ling''s chuckle came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears, but his eyes were not much worried. With Bai Ling''s current strength, there was really no big problem, or even no big problem, to deal with these people in front of him. Just at this time, the identity of "Mo Chou" could not reach the noumenon, and his invisible strength would be affected, But the impact will not be great.


    "En!" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. These strong men came and saw the breakthrough bloodthirsty spirit bee queen bee. I''m afraid they won''t miss it. Ten thousand steps back, even if they got the elixir in the bloodthirsty spirit bee, it''s an absolute treasure, not to mention the bloodthirsty spirit bee''s nest.


    In the cave, at this time, Lu Shaoyou is looking at the people and the dense bloodthirsty spirit bees. They are also looking at each other.


    The broken soul king in Chinese clothes floated in the air and looked down at the whole audience. Finally, he fell on the tall and short people and said softly, "it''s really lively. I didn''t expect you two old guys to come too. Do you also pay attention to the bloodthirsty spirit bee?"


    "It''s really these two old monsters. It''s them." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace. They are both spiritual and martial monsters. They are also famous in the ancient regions. They are old monsters who have been famous for a long time. They are extremely powerful. Lu Shaoyou also knows some information about them. Just seeing their strange appearance, he guessed their identity and appearance, It''s hard to find the same.


    "The broken soul king, you have a share and we are here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to swallow it alone." among the Lingwu double monsters, the thin one looked at it, but he was a little afraid of the people of the broken soul king and his party at this time.


    "Lingwu double monsters, I didn''t expect to see you here. Six months ago, you two old guys were shameless and killed my disciples. It''s time to settle accounts today." behind the broken soul king, two old men jumped out immediately. One of them twitched coldly on his face and looked hard at Lingwu double monsters. Their strength, They are also nine heavy martial Shuai.


    "Wangjiang Shuangxiong, your disciple even I dare to provoke him. If I don''t kill him, why should I invite him to drink? It''s not a joke. His disciples are useless, and those who are masters still have the face to stand out and joke." facing the two cold old men, the thin and small one among the Lingwu double monsters still stared and said carelessly.


    "Wu Laogui, you want to die." at this time, the old man in front seemed to be extremely angry. He shouted down. At this time, he ignored others. His body trembled, and his true Qi surged out at his feet, which turned into a streamer and swept away at the thin man. His strong true Qi trembled, and the space ripple in the cave suddenly opened.


    "Come on, I can''t shoot you." the thin skinned monkey''s old Wu monster''s handprint changed, and a strong Qi burst out at a high speed at the moment.


    At this time, the whole cave roared and trembled again. Under the irrigation of the majestic energy of heaven and earth in front, the blood honeycomb became more and more luminous and dazzling.


    "Wangjiang Shuangxiong, this is not a place to solve personal grievances. It''s important to get bloodthirsty spirit bees." the broken soul king shouted.


    "Hum, I''ll settle with you when it''s over." the Wangjiang Shuangxiong coldly shouted. His face sank. He stopped the attack and looked around. He also knew that this is not the time to solve his personal grievances.


    "The queen bee is breaking through the critical juncture." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked at the changes in the hive ahead, with a slightly dignified complexion.


    "The queen bee is about to break through. Let''s stop those bloodthirsty spirit bees. I''ll deal with the queen bee!" the broken soul king also looked heavy and shouted.


    "Let''s do it together."


    With the cry of the broken soul king, there was a strong man around him. At this time, the real Qi suddenly surged out, and the sky suddenly trembled violently. Then the eleven people turned into streamers and rushed out at the same time, and went straight to the dense group of bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    "Squeak!" before the hive, the hundreds of fifth order bloodthirsty bees squeaked and screamed. There was a sense of abuse in the strange sound. With the squeak, the whole cave was boiling in an instant.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of blood thirsty spirit bees suddenly flapped their wings at this moment, and a fierce breath filled the air at this moment.


    Tens of thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees fluttered to the cave, and the smell suddenly became very terrible.


    At this time, the eleven strong men also came, and strong Qi broke out from their bodies. Their figures were like lightning, and they immediately touched the dense bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    When a person meets this dense swarm of bloodthirsty spirit bees, he naturally wants to run for his life, but at this time, there are so many strong people and the king of Wu and the king of spirit are among them, which is different.


    With the attacks one after another, the powerful Qi surged out, and the strong Qi was rampant. Then, the bloodthirsty spirit bees turned into pieces of blood fog and were killed. In the cave, the low muffled sound continued to burst.


    The crazy squeaking sound sounded again. At this time, the three hundred fifth level bloodthirsty spirit bees flapped their wings, two palm sized blood red ferocious bodies were swept out by lightning, and an unusually strong strong strong smell was diffused. The strength of these fifth level bloodthirsty spirit bees was not low.


    At this time, the strength of these five level bloodthirsty spirit bees is equal to the spirit generals. Many of them are at the later level of the fifth level, which is comparable to the nine heavy spirit generals. With their number, more than 300 wings rise at the same time. The momentum is extremely frightening. In a short moment, they directly threw out and immediately attacked the 11 people.


    All bloodthirsty spirit bees, whether first-order or second-order, are completely deadly attacks, which is a suicidal way, which makes those strong people unprepared. If they are not separated by great strength, it is difficult to resist.


    However, at this time, when 300 fifth level bloodthirsty spirit bees rushed up, it made the 11 strong ones look slightly changed.


    A six fold martial commander directly split a sword on the back of a fifth order bloodthirsty spirit bee. The sword that split the space ripple had a strong force, but a sword did not cut off the bloodthirsty spirit bee. Instead, a cold boa needle at the tail of the bloodthirsty spirit bee broke through the air. It was just like breaking through the air in an instant. It was just before getting up.


    The six fold martial commander suddenly changed his complexion and his body retreated rapidly. Then, dozens of fifth order bloodthirsty spirit bees besieged him again, which made him unprepared.

 Chapter 823

    In this short moment, there was a blood mist in the cave. The surrounding rock walls were stained with the blood of bloodthirsty spirit bees. The strong smell of blood filled the cave with a strange smell, which was shocking.


    The man wearing the cloak and the Lingwu double monsters at this time looked up at the front. They also experienced the difficulties of these bloodthirsty spirit bees all the way. At this time, it was also a challenge in their hearts to see this scene, but they seemed unwilling to see someone make a move.


    The three hesitated. After all, there were King Ling and King Wu at this time. Just after hesitating for a moment, the three decided to fight. The three figures each chose a small number of bloodthirsty spirit bees and rushed to the corner. The goal was to go straight to the hive in the middle of the bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    The four Lingshuai of the Vientiane gate look extremely ugly at this time. The people here are stronger than their strength. No matter how bad they are, they are equal to them. At this moment, they can think of it in their hearts. They are afraid that it will not be beneficial to them.


    "Buzzing!" but the four people in the Vientiane gate did not intend to attack the bloodthirsty spirit bee, but the bloodthirsty spirit bee would not let them go. Suddenly, the dense bloodthirsty spirit bee was shrouded all over the place. A blood red light shrouded the four people, and the four people could only fight against it.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling didn''t move at moment, but no bloodthirsty spirit bee would attack them. They both avoided them automatically when they reached their edge.


    The soul breaking king in the distance looked at the whole audience. He was a little surprised. His eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling. He looked heavy. At this moment, spiritual power surged out and quickly swept away to the beehive. His figure was like streamer.


    Around the soul breaking king, a huge shock force pushed away, and all the blood thirsty spirit bees around were shocked to pieces. Those slightly affected were also directly shocked away.


    "You can''t let this person disturb the breakthrough of the bloodthirsty spirit bee." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and disturbed the breakthrough of the bloodthirsty spirit bee. Later, take it by yourself. It''s much less useful.


    "Don''t worry, how can the bloodthirsty spirit bee only have this means." Bai Ling''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and Lu Shaoyou''s body just about to jump stopped.


    "Get out of the way." the soul breaking King drank softly in his mouth and took a palm print in his hand. A fourth-order bloodthirsty spirit bee was directly photographed into a blood mist.


    "Buzzing!" also at this time, more than ten fifth order bloodthirsty spirit bees stopped in an instant.


    "Go to hell." in the low sky of the cave, several swords broke down in an instant, and several fifth order bloodthirsty spirit bees were killed in an instant. The blood mist dispersed on the surrounding rock walls. Then the figure of the double King appeared next to the soul breaking king and said, "soul breaking king, I''ll cover you. Go and take over the mother queen bee."


    "OK, I''ll give it to brother Liu Jian." the broken soul King''s eyes sank, and his figure rushed to the bloody honeycomb.


    "Whew! Whew!" several swords burst out. Once again, several bloodthirsty spirit bees were split in half by the long sword in the hands of the double king of Wu. The attack power of the double king of Wu was directly split in half under one sword. The double king of Wu had no threat to deal with the bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    "Hum, bloodthirsty spirit bee, mine." just in a moment, the figure of the broken soul King approached the bloody honeycomb in an instant, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Under the pouring of the majestic energy of heaven and earth, the huge blood honeycomb streamed, and the whole space trembled with it.


    At this moment, a series of extremely violent squeaks and strange sounds rang through the space, and then the bloody honeycomb trembled in an instant. Suddenly, dozens of bloody shadows were thrown out in an instant.


    With the appearance of these dozens of bloody shadows, all the bloodthirsty spirit bees in the whole cave were excited to "squeak" and became more violent one by one.


    Dozens of bloody residual shadows swept out from the hive, and then converged to reveal the bodies of more than 50 bloodthirsty spirit bees, all of which are the size of a newborn baby, blood red, so ferocious, strong and fierce.


    "Sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees." seeing the fifty sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees, half of them are in the middle of the sixth order and half are in the early stage of the sixth order, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help taking a breath. So many sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees are absolutely terrible, which is undoubtedly equal to dozens of spirit handsome.


    "It''s a sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bee."


    "Fifty four sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees."


    "Is this the horror of bloodthirsty spirit bees?" all the people were amazed at this time. Dozens of sixth level bloodthirsty spirit bees appeared in the cave and were immediately shrouded by a fierce breath.


    "Zhizhi!" Fifty sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees appeared. Without any delay, they directly besieged the broken soul king.


    At this time, the soul breaking King''s face changed greatly. All this surprised him. Fifty four sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees were so powerful that he would never dare to touch them. If a person met them, he would have taken a detour. His one heavy spirit king was very strong. He was naturally not afraid of one or two bloodthirsty spirit bees and could easily kill them, However, he did not dare to resist the attack of more than 50 suicide sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees. This is the horror of bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    Between the lightning, a bloodthirsty spirit bee in the middle of the sixth order was as fast as lightning, and suddenly spewed out into a blood fog. In the blood fog, there was also a soul attack. Then the bloodthirsty spirit bee swept out as fast as lightning, and the tail swung with a fierce and unparalleled wind. The Ao needle stabbed the broken soul king.


    "Hum, evil animals are looking for death." the soul breaking king looked at the blood thirsty spirit bee, and his face changed slightly. He attached great importance to the strength of the spirit king, but he also had some confidence in his heart. With a flash of his body, he bypassed the needle of the blood thirsty spirit bee. Then he went straight up, and the vast aura burst out in an instant. A fist seal in his hand brought the sound of wind and thunder, and crushed directly on the back of the bloodthirsty spirit bee with a kind of thunder force.


    "Bang bang!" the low, muffled hum suddenly came out. Although the speed of the bloodthirsty spirit bee was very fast, it did not escape the blow of the broken soul king. Suddenly, the baby''s body was directly hit on the ground by a blow. A mouthful of blood in the ferocious mouth spewed out directly, but there was no sign of immediate death.


    Just at this moment, the remaining dozens of sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees quickly came to the back of the soul breaking king, and the strong breath was directly crushed up, mixed with a strong soul attack.


    "Damn it." the soul breaking King''s eyes sank, and his body immediately retreated in a panic. His fingerprints were tied, and his hands drew a circle in front of his body. Then an invisible protective aperture appeared in front of his body.


    "Quickly arrange the array." a loud cry came from the mouth of Liu Jian. At the same time, ten martial Shuai practitioners, such as Wangjiang Shuangxiong and Luoshan Siying, rushed out among the bloodthirsty spirit bees. The fingerprints in the hands of the eleven people formed a strange fingerprints, and the towering Qi began to surge. Then a light column with a diameter of several meters in the hands of the eleven people suddenly burst out.


    Eleven huge pillars of light swept the two people out. Then at a certain point in front of them, the eleven powerful pillars of light immediately converged and burst out a dazzling light. The light was immediately shrouded in the cave. A towering force burst out at once, and the whole cave trembled.


    On this vast cave, at this moment, immediately on the rock top, where the light curtain is shrouded, the rock directly cracks silently, and the spatial ripples spread like boiling water.


    The next moment, the whole light curtain cut the cave directly, and a violent light burst out.


    Under the light curtain, a strange squeaking sound sounded, and then there were tens of thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees, which were directly crushed into a blood mist by Juli, among which there were many fifth order bloodthirsty spirit bees and fourth order bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion has changed. Under this killing, the bloodthirsty spirit bee has suffered heavy casualties. If he takes the bloodthirsty spirit queen bee, his strength will be greatly damaged.


    The whole cave roared again. The cave roared above the bloody honeycomb. At this time, the majestic energy of heaven and earth poured in again.


    "Help me stop these level 6 bloodthirsty spirit bees. I''ll take the queen bee first." the broken soul King shook back the two bloodthirsty spirit bees again and shouted to the people behind him.


    "Set up again."


    The faces of the eleven people sank. At this time, they were also very nervous. The eleven people jumped to the front and blocked behind the broken soul king. The fingerprints in the hands of the eleven people formed a strange fingerprint again, and their huge light columns with a diameter of several meters suddenly swept out again.


    Eleven huge pillars of light swept out, gathered again, and burst out a dazzling light. This time, this light curtain trapped dozens of sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees, crushed by a huge force, and the whole cave trembled again.


    Dozens of sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees were trapped at this moment. In the strange sound of squeaking, their bodies directly hit the light curtain, but at this time, the light ripples and spreads like waves in the water, but they can''t get out of the trap.


    "Squeak!" dozens of sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees immediately hit again, which was completely like a machine. Under this impact, the two lowest strength six martial marshals turned pale in an instant, which seemed to be difficult to compete.

 Chapter 824

    "Hum, it''s not so easy for evil animals to think of it." the second king of Wu shouted softly. The real Qi surged. A magnificent real Qi trembled and burst into the light. The light was dazzling again for a moment.


    As the eleven people joined hands to form an array, at this time, the pressure of the four Lingshuai of the Vientiane gate suddenly decreased, and their bodies retreated directly. The four people complained repeatedly. The two Lingshuai with the lowest strength had been attacked by the bloodthirsty spirit bee and were looking at filling their mouths with pills.


    Lingwu double monsters and jiuzhong Wushuai with a cloak sank their eyes and beat back the bloodthirsty spirit bees in front of them. They didn''t want to fight hard at all. They hesitated and took the opportunity to plunder directly into the hive.


    "Lingwu double monsters, get out of the way." the broken soul king has quickly approached the honeycomb. He feels that the three people behind him rush towards him, and the fingerprints in his hands are tied. When he reaches the huge Lingli palm, he shoots it back.


    "Broken soul king, do you want to swallow it alone?" the Lingwu double monsters shouted fiercely, but their bodies had to retreat quickly. The strong man with a cloak also arranged a protective Gang circle to avoid immediately.


    "Bai Ling, let''s do it." Lu Shaoyou said in a deep voice. His eyes sank. It must not be enough for the broken soul king to affect the breakthrough of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ling knew the rare intention and nodded quickly. His body immediately disappeared in place.


    "Ow!" a wolf howl came out. In front of Lu Shaoyou, a huge golden light rushed out, and then puppet four appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Puppet four, go and break the array." Lu Shaoyou drank gently and waved.


    The huge body of the puppet four jumped out directly like lightning, with an absolutely majestic and powerful breath. At this moment, the golden awn streamed all over his body. The ferocious wolf head was like a living creature at this time. He roared in his mouth. At this time, a golden awn streamed on his arm like lightning, and immediately gathered on his arm.


    The next moment, the huge arm of the puppet four, with a magnificent force penetrating the space, surged out of the sharp claws. The space was distorted, and the space ripples turned into ashes. Then he crushed his claw directly on the huge light curtain arranged by the eleven people of the double king of Wu.


    At this moment, the golden mans in the puppet''s four bodies suddenly burst out, and the soles of his feet stamped the ground. The hard rocks on the ground burst into powder in an instant, and one of his paw prints, with pilian''s most arrogant attitude, forcibly fell on the light curtain.


    "What a strong strength, it can''t be a puppet at the beginning of level 7." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction, and the puppet four made a move. This momentum made Lu Shaoyou know his strength. Lu Shaoyou was extremely satisfied with his strength.


    "Kaka!" at this moment, several long cracks appeared on the light curtain. The whole light was shaky, and the small cracks directly spread on the whole light.


    At the same time, dozens of sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees also hit the cracked light again. With such great force, the whole light curtain shook completely.


    The curtain of light finally burst completely, and a towering energy burst at this time. Under such great force, the position of the whole cave shook. Under the raging energy, the surrounding rocks cracked. On the top of the rock, the cracks with arms spread like a spider''s web, and the gravel began to fall.


    "Pooh Pooh." it was a shining Wu Shuai. There were already several who directly spewed blood and several who were pale. Even the double king Liu Jian was also his body. At this time, he directly staggered and stepped back for a few steps to stabilize his body. Under his feet, the rock was directly crushed.


    "Level 7 junior puppet." looking at the puppet just shot, Liu Jian was shocked. He could feel that the strength of the puppet would never be lower than him. Who owns such a terrible thing? Follow his eyes, Liu Jian''s eyes immediately found Lu Shaoyou.


    "Level seven preliminary puppet." at this time, not only Liu Jian, but all the people were stunned, and their eyes were fixed on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the four spiritual Shuai of the Vientiane gate were even more stunned, almost tongue tied, and others didn''t know them. Can they know that these level seven puppets, It was the mutilated level 7 primary puppet sold from their Vientiane firm not long ago.


    After the low price was sold, not all the strong in the door were sighing, but now the damaged level-7 puppet has obviously been repaired. The only explanation is that someone has repaired the level-7 primary puppet, but all the strong in Vientiane firm have carefully studied it. This is a damaged puppet that can''t be repaired at all, but why has it been repaired after it was sold.


    "It''s a big loss." the four people looked at each other, and their hearts were dripping blood. The puppet was repaired when it was sold. Let''s sell 250 million gold coins. A level 7 primary puppet. If the strong in the door knew, they would all be distressed to shed blood.


    All the people stared at Lu Shaoyou, who suddenly stepped in. He has a level seven puppet. What''s the origin.


    "Hiss!" at the same time, after Wang Zhen retreated from the Lingwu double monsters, his body rushed to the hive again.


    "Step back!"


    When a charming voice came, a ghostly white shadow appeared in front of the broken soul king in an instant. The white shadow appeared almost silently like a ghost.


    Seeing this natural white figure, the soul breaking king had already noticed that the other party could appear beside him silently. Suddenly, his eyes were shocked, but at this time, he had to be on the line. When the color below changed slightly, his eyes twinkled with cold. With a wave of Chinese clothes, long sleeves and robes, his majestic spiritual strength was the sound of breaking the wind, He fiercely swept away at Bai Ling.


    "Get back." Bai Ling drank with her, looked at the spirit power that came from the storm, the catkin was light, the jade hand bent its fingers, a white light column came out from within, and then a wave of demon yuan poured out all over the sky, hunting in a long white dress, outlining an extremely graceful and seductive figure.


    The white light column was then bombarded with the spirit training, almost destroying the whole spirit training, and the remaining white light column immediately poured down and directly hit the soul breaking king.


    It was almost a conditioned reflex. A blood gushed directly from the broken soul King''s mouth, and his face turned pale. Then his body stumbled directly and fell into the air from the air. His legs retreated tens of meters directly above the ground, and two long cracks were held under his feet, which stabilized his body.


    "It was a monster in the middle of the seventh level."


    With Bai Ling''s hand, his eyes suddenly fell on Bai Ling. At this time, the broken soul king was even more shocked. From the smell of the woman''s hand, this woman was not a warrior spirit, but a monster at the middle level of the seventh level. He didn''t expect that the woman was such a monster at such a terrible level.


    "Goo!" the four Lingshuai of the Vientiane gate were tongue tied at this time. They couldn''t help taking a breath and swallowing a mouthful of saliva into their stomach. They didn''t see these two people in the Huang family at the beginning. Now think about it, the other party was afraid that they could kill them at any time.


    At this moment, all the people were shocked at this moment. The puppets at the beginning of the seventh level, the monsters at the middle of the seventh level, and the soul breaking King were hurt by one move. What did they fight against.


    "Zhizhi!" the crowd was shocked, but at this time, the bloodthirsty spirit bees did not stop attacking, and immediately rushed up, which was still a deadly attack.


    "Who are you, sir?" the double king of Wu drew several swords in his long sword, killed more than ten bloodthirsty queen bees, and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The bloodthirsty spirit bee has no chance with you. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the moment, only Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, and no bloodthirsty spirit bee dared to approach, which surprised everyone.


    "Your Excellency, the rules of this road are always shared by those who see it. Is it too much for you to swallow it alone?" at the moment, the soul breaking king looked pale, watched the landing and said to Shaoyou. It can also be seen that the seven rank monster followed the man with long hair in green robes. This is the Lord.


    "The rules on the road depend on strength, and so do my rules." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank.


    The faces of the people changed greatly, but due to Lu Shaoyou''s strength, they didn''t dare to say more at this time. The Lingwu double monsters and the man wearing a cloak seemed even more afraid to say more.


    In the cave, it rumbled and shook again. On the cave in front, all the heaven and earth energy hovering above the cave irrigated into the hive, and an unusually strong breath immediately spread. This breath made people''s soul tremble. All the martial Shuai and Lingshuai in the presence were frightened.


    While the breath spread out, the remaining bloodthirsty spirit bees immediately squeaked and screamed in the cave.


    Inside the bloody hive, a new breath began to spread.


    "Finally broke through." Lu Shaoyou stared at the bloody hive and felt that a new breath spread out, which was very strong and abusive. At this moment, a solemn feeling suddenly filled Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The bloodthirsty spirit bee queen bee broke through. It''s not easy to accept it.


    "Hiss!" Bai Ling''s eyes flashed slightly. At the moment, he also came to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Fight." at the moment when Bai Ling retreated, there were several figures rushing to the hive. The speed was at the extreme. Everyone knew that there would be no chance if they didn''t do it at this time. At this time, there were Lingwu double monsters, the nine heavy military Marshal wearing a cloak, and the soul broken king who had been traumatized.

 Chapter 825

    The four quickly and violently swept away. At the moment, the nine heavy martial commander wearing a cloak was the closest and the first to arrive. It seemed that he took two steps in the air with fierce steps, and the fingerprints were formed. In his hand, a huge net immediately spread out, directly facing the huge honeycomb cage.


    The huge net was red, and it was like a fire on the net. A magnificent breath spread, and suddenly turned into a thousand meters in size. The temperature of the whole cave also rose sharply.


    "Yellow level martial spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. There was a yellow level martial spirit weapon on jiuzhong martial handsome. It was some accident. No wonder he dared to rush over.


    "The left sky of Tianluo Yan net." when I saw this man casting this huge red net, I suddenly heard several exclamations. It seemed that I recognized this man''s identity from this Wulin weapon.


    "Hiss" ''the red giant net was shrouded. Just when the flame giant net was about to touch the hive, a slight peristalsis suddenly appeared in the space around the hive, and then a bloody light rushed out into the hive in an instant. Then, a sharp spike in the rich bloody light, It was directly through the fire net and fiercely plundered to the man wearing a cloak.


    "Hiss!" the man''s face changed greatly from time to time, and his real Qi surged in his hand. He took a palm print directly.


    "Whew!" just at this moment, there was a slight pain on the man''s palm, and his eyes were stunned. He quickly took back his palm, looked down at it for the first time, and saw that there was a small hole in his hand. At this moment, the man''s whole body trembled. If it weren''t for his cloak to cover his face, You must be able to see that this person''s face has turned pale.


    This scene, at this time, the soul breaking king and Lingwu double monsters who followed him suddenly stopped when they saw the change of this person.


    At this time, the bloody honeycomb was like blood flowing. The fluorescence kept flowing, and a strange smell began to spread.


    The four people seemed to feel something at the same time. Suddenly, their true Qi and spiritual power surged, and their bodies retreated rapidly. One by one, their faces were ugly.


    Just when the four people retreated violently, the soul breaking King first retreated, but the Lingwu double monsters were in doubt, and their reaction was a little slow. At this moment, there was a slight tremor in the hive, and a bloody streamer appeared when they were about to retreat.


    Blood awn emerged, two meters in size, with a sharp strange squeak, like thunder in the world, suddenly rushed out of the blood awn at the moment.


    This strange squeaking sound, in an instant, turned into substantive sound waves, like a storm, swept away like lightning in front of the honeycomb, and the spatial ripples were directly lifted. Over the cave, countless gravel fell, and the cave shook slowly, like an earthquake.


    Lingwu double monsters were first affected by the strange sound wave storm. The space ripple of the sound wave hit them in an instant. Their bodies were like broken kites. After two dull bangs, they flew directly, and a mouth of blood gushed out of their mouth.


    The man wearing the cloak did not completely escape the sweeping range of the sound wave, but escaped a little farther. However, when the sound wave swept in, his body staggered and retreated, and then a mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his figure retreated to the ground.


    "Soul attack." at this moment, all the people in the cave use their power to turn off their hearing. This sound wave is mixed with huge soul attack, which goes straight into the soul space of their mind.


    The Four Spiritual Masters in the Vientiane gate fought for a while. At this moment, they also spewed blood. The lower the strength, the more serious the injury. More than a dozen Wu Shuai who came with the soul breaking king, two six and three seven Wu Shuai, immediately spewed out blood mist.


    "What a powerful soul attack." Lu Shaoyou closed his ears, but at the moment, the soul sound wave attack echoed in the cave, almost everywhere. He felt a burst of dizziness, but he could barely resist it.


    Almost at the same time, the bloody light appeared. In the cave, all the bloodthirsty spirit bees were extremely excited and squeaked, and then stopped their attack on the people. A bloody light surged back, and then they tightly surrounded the bloody light.


    Just now, most of the forty or fifty thousand bloodthirsty spirit bees were killed and injured. Almost all the first-order bloodthirsty spirit bees were killed and injured. The first-order bloodthirsty spirit bee controlled by Lu Shaoyou was also affected and killed in this war.


    The corpses of bloodthirsty spirit bees on the ground are already covered with the cave ground, and the surrounding rock walls of the blood fog are red with blood. The first-order bloodthirsty spirit bees are almost dead and injured, the second-order bloodthirsty spirit bees are not much left, the third-order bloodthirsty spirit bees are not much left, the fourth-order and fifth-order bloodthirsty spirit bees are also more than half dead, and there are 54 sixth-order bloodthirsty spirit bees, There were only 43 left.


    The bloodthirsty spirit bee retreated. While they were relieved, their complexion became more dignified. At the moment, all the people were nervously staring at the bloody light.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also looked at the bloody light with dignified eyes. At the moment, the bloody light was bursting out of bright blood light.


    The blood light became stronger and stronger. At this moment, there was a slight click, and then the blood light quietly cracked. Countless bright blood lights burst she out along the crack, and immediately shrouded and filled the whole cave, just like a small blood sun.


    The light swept violently, becoming more and more dazzling, suddenly rushed to the rock top, and burst into waves in the space. At this moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s eyesight, you can vaguely see a fuzzy figure in the bloody light.


    "Human beings, you dare to break into me. I won''t let you go." in the bloody light, a man''s words came out, and a look looked at everyone. In the eyes, there was an invisible breath that made people''s soul cold.


    Everyone looked at each other. At this moment, half of the people were traumatized. Seeing that this is a bloodthirsty spirit bee that has broken through the seventh level, they regretted coming to Wanxia cave.


    At this moment, even the soul breaking king and the double king of martial arts are extremely serious. At this time, they can no longer get any benefits. They can''t easily deal with the bloodthirsty spirit bee after the breakthrough. Besides, there is a level 7 preliminary puppet and another level 7 medium-term monster here.


    "Run away!" the broken soul King''s face sank. When his voice fell, he was already running away from the rock cave. The eleven people behind him did not hesitate. They also ran away quickly, but the speed was fast and slow.


    The four Lingshuai of Vientiane gate ran away without any hesitation. They dared to stay. At this time, the man with a cloak was hard hit, but he also struggled to escape with all his strength.


    The figures suddenly retreated outside the rock cave. The bloodthirsty spirit bee has broken through level 7. They absolutely dare not provoke.


    "Whew, whew! It was like a ghost crossing the space with blood color. Suddenly in the light, countless blood color sharp needles and awns swept violently, like a pear blossom rainstorm, filled the whole cave.


    Each needle awn has the power to penetrate the space, and the speed is extremely terrible. At this moment, Bai Ling immediately arranged a white aperture around him. Countless needle awns hit the white aperture hard, and immediately turned into a bright red small liquid, but the liquid is a trace of black, dripping on the rock ground along the aperture, and suddenly White smoke came out of the face, and there seemed to be a corrosive force in the needle awn.


    "Dangdang" had a lot of needles and awns that directly fell on the puppet four, arousing an impact sound of electro-optic flint. However, the needles and awns on the puppet four did not even leave traces. The blood red corrosive liquid covered the puppet four''s body. The golden awns on the puppet four''s body flowed and immediately shook these liquids to the ground.


    "Ah ah"


    Just at this time, there were several screams suddenly. At this moment, in addition to the seven heavy Lingshuai, the strange needle awn directly penetrated the remaining three Lingshuai protective apertures. All three were hit by the needle awn. Suddenly, there was a scream. Their body fell to the ground and couldn''t move again.


    At the same time, the 11 people who came with the broken soul King were also two six heavy martial commanders who were directly hit. The body guard Gang circle could not stop the strange needle and fell into the cave. Several others escaped and quickly disappeared into the dense small caves in the cave.


    Lingwu double monsters were not well at this time. When they were seriously injured, they were also hit by a needle, but they didn''t fall down immediately and disappeared into the cave desperately.


    At this moment, three Lingshuai and two Wushuai were left on the ground. After that, they all fled quickly. Of course, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling didn''t escape at all. They always stood at low altitude and watched everything.


    The blood color light began to converge, and one of the figures was more and more exposed. This was a human figure. The curve was extremely convex and exquisite, looming. It seemed that a slender, soft purple hair was scattered and fell directly to the pretty hip. Wearing a red energetic dress like a fire, it was worn on the body, and the convex curve wrapped was more convex forward and backward.


    Within the bloody light, the floating figure opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely lazy and charming. I''m afraid they were not much worse than Bai Ling.

 Chapter 826

    When the bloody light in the rock cave disappeared, the convex figure also clearly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. This is an extremely delicate looking woman, young age, beautiful face, exquisite facial features, but her eyes are slightly red. They look extremely ghostly and have a aura.


    Dressed in a red jumpy outfit, there is also a red cloak fluttering gently. The plain skin is like coagulated fat, graceful and elegant. The most special thing is that at this time, the woman''s hair is all blood red, which looks hot and bloody.


    Looking at this woman, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but stay. This is the bloodthirsty spirit bee queen bee that has just broken through the seventh level. Breaking through the seventh level, the queen bee can really transform.


    "You are a monster." as soon as this figure appeared, his eyes suddenly fell on Bai Ling. He was surprised in the eyes of the demon demon.


    "Not bad." Bai Ling stared at the woman in red ahead and glanced at her faintly. Her eyes were very calm.


    The woman in red glanced at Bai Ling, Lu Shaoyou and GUI Si. The demon''s eyes flashed a look without showing any trace, and then said, "go, I can let you go."


    "Give us a break. You''re in a hurry to kill you as soon as you break through. Now I''m afraid it''s bad for your body. If you do it again, you will affect the foundation. Otherwise, how can you let those people leave just now? Besides, even in your heyday, it''s not too difficult for me to kill you." Bai Ling said softly.


    "What do you want?" the female queen bee looked at Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou, and began to have a cruel spirit in her eyes, and a cold feeling began to wipe the demon''s eyes.


    "It''s very simple. I need you to surrender, or I''ll make you surrender." Lu Shaoyou looked at him and said softly. It is said that the bloodthirsty spirit bee is very smart, so he should pay more attention to it.


    "Hum, little Lingshuai, I''m a bloodthirsty spirit bee family. How can I surrender to human beings and dream." the bloodthirsty spirit bee''s eyes picked up and the fierce awn swept out.


    "Squeak!"


    I felt the ferocity of the bloodthirsty spirit bee. At this moment, all the bloodthirsty spirit bees in the cave suddenly screamed, and a stream of ferocious gas stared at Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    "How sure are you of animal control?" Bai Ling turned his eyes slightly and asked Lu Shaoyou softly.


    "It''s a little difficult, unless she can''t resist." Lu Shaoyou frowned, which is what he has been worried about. If the bloodthirsty spirit bee wants to arrange the blood soul seal, he should do his best. Although it''s difficult, he may not be able to complete it. After all, his soul power is very strong. Coupled with the strangeness of the blood soul seal, he also has the opportunity to do it, But at this time, the queen bee of bloodthirsty spirit bee has broken through the seventh level. She wants to arrange the blood soul seal. I''m afraid she has no chance to succeed at all.


    Control is not equal to killing. If you want to kill, Lu Shaoyou knows that Bai Ling can definitely do it, not to mention the puppet four, but if you want to control, it''s different.


    "Boss, and me, I can restrain her, and then you can arrange your animal control." Bruce Lee''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Bruce Lee, can you?" Lu Shaoyou was so happy that he almost forgot Bruce Lee. When Bruce Lee showed his breath, even the heavenly poison demon dragon should be restrained. Bruce Lee is a spirit beast, and the spirit of the spirit emperor should be stronger. If you want to restrain this bloodthirsty spirit bee, you should also be able to do it. If you show the beast control skill yourself, you will undoubtedly be more confident.


    "No problem," Bruce Lee replied.


    "Don''t worry, arrange the prohibition." Lu Shaoyou whispered.


    Bai Ling''s eyes were beautiful. When the fingerprints were formed, his hands drew a mysterious track in front of him, and the monstrous demon yuan gushed out. Then the two white light pillars suddenly swept up. At the moment when the two light pillars staggered on the rock top, they suddenly turned into a huge light curtain, and immediately wrapped the whole large cave with a faint white light circle, Directly shrouded in the cave.


    "I won''t let you go." seeing this scene, the bloodthirsty spirit bee''s face was absolutely dignified.


    A sharp strange cry fell, and the sharp sound wave spread like lightning. The blood fog around the woman in red diffused and opened. For a time, the whole cave was filled with strong blood fog, with a ferocious gas. In the breath of the whole body, the weak will be suppressed by the soul.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou also burst out of his body without reservation. On Bai Ling''s body, a surging demon yuan and a very high blood breath also spread. Bai Ling''s blood is naturally above the bloodthirsty spirit bee, but Bai Ling is the body of monsters. Blood pressure has restraint against monsters, but the restraint against spirit beasts is much smaller.


    "Buzzing!" countless bloodthirsty spirit bees buzzed, and they were about to attack. The ferocity spread. Coupled with the smell of the mother queen bee, the whole cave was shaking. Even the prohibition arranged by Bai Ling began to shake.


    "Bruce Lee, it''s your turn." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, shook his sleeve robe, and a yellow awn quickly jumped out to deal with these bloodthirsty spirit bees. With Bai Ling and GUI Si, Lu Shaoyou was not very afraid, but there was no need to kill them.


    Let Bai Ling impose a ban. Lu Shaoyou just doesn''t want Bruce Lee to be seen by outsiders. If someone sees Bruce Lee, it''s easy to recognize him. I''m afraid he won''t hide for long. After learning about Tiandi Pavilion, Lu Shaoyou had to be careful to avoid being spied on by Tiandi Pavilion.


    The sound of a dragon singing turned into sound waves and spread away one after another. The sound had a strong breath. At this time, it was even more violent and spread away. The voice was deep and thick, but it was with the sharp sound of wearing gold and broken jade. Then a yellow awn appeared in the cave like a flying dragon.


    In the next moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body appeared in the cave. His body was shining with gold. The five dragon claws under it were like clouds, distorting the space, and a huge and strong breath spread. This breath contained an irresistible pressure, which came from the soul and blood.


    In the cave, at this time, two martial Shuai and three Lingshuai didn''t die, but they couldn''t move. Seeing this scene, the five people were shocked and their eyes were dead in a moment.


    At this moment, all the bloodthirsty spirit bees squeaked and screamed. The bloodthirsty spirit bees were loyal to the mother queen bee. The mother queen bee''s orders would be completed without scruples. However, under the pressure of blood and soul, all these bloodthirsty spirit bees were suppressed, trembling all over, and the soul blood was subject to. Those with low rank suddenly fell to the ground.


    The sixth level bloodthirsty spirit bee also began to crawl after holding on for a moment.


    "The spirit of the emperor."


    The mother queen bee''s complexion changed greatly. In this breath, she felt her soul trembling violently. At the moment, the golden body contained a kind of pressure that she could not resist. This pressure came from the soul and the same blood. It was a spirit of the emperor, and her eyes suddenly showed the color of surprise and shock. At the same time, the bloodthirsty spirit bee turned into a body again. The body was two meters in size and was extremely ferocious.


    At the low altitude of the cave, Bruce Lee''s huge body churned, and his five claws loomed out. In his eyes, a strong light stared at the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    The bloodthirsty spirit bee was crawling on the ground, and the blood in her body was boiling at the moment. Driven by that boiling, she couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit bee, you can submit." Bruce Lee''s huge body is 600 meters large, and the Yellow scales all over his body are filled with a trace of golden flame. At the moment, five dragon claws are alternately under his belly, which shows an irrecoverable strong breath. Vaguely, under the Dragon claws, the spatial ripples are distorted, and the sound of wind and thunder comes out, shocking people''s soul.


    "Linghuang, your strength is only level 6. When your strength is stronger than me, I will surrender." the bloodthirsty spirit bee''s eyes show awe, but to surrender, she suddenly raises her blood red eyes. The strength of level 7 also has a very strong blood. It''s also a little difficult for her to surrender.


    Bruce Lee gave a cold drink. His huge body suddenly surged and his five claws tumbled. He roared out again with the sound of the Dragon singing: "Ow!"


    With the deep and penetrating sound of the dragon, Bruce Lee''s huge head suddenly raised at the moment. In the center of his eyebrows, the third giant eye opened, and a huge light column suddenly swept out, with a majestic air shaking breath, and then collapsed.


    This breath is extremely terrible. Even at this moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t help shaking his soul. At this moment, all the bloodthirsty spirit bees have their skin trembling on the ground and don''t dare to move at all. At this time, the queen bee, the mother of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, is also shocked and on the ferocious body. At this time, a blood fog suddenly envelops the whole body.


    However, the blood fog was just arranged. Under the huge light column in Bruce Lee''s third eye, the blood fog seemed to be afraid, and immediately began to retreat. Then Bruce Lee''s light column directly shrouded over the body of the bloodthirsty spirit bee queen bee.


    "Boss, do it quickly. I can only suppress her soul for a moment." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.

 Chapter 827

    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the spiritual power surged out. Between the lightning, the fingerprints condensed, and a sound of the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out in the palm. Then a strange printing formula appeared on the palm. The printing formula was like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a tiger rather than a tiger, and a towering threat spread from it.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop. His body directly jumped on the body of the bloodthirsty spirit bee queen bee. Bruce Lee seemed to have a talent to control his soul in his third eye. Suddenly, the blood soul seal was thrown, and the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger roared into the eyebrow and heart of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, turned into a blood light and disappeared.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou''s palmprints kept changing, and the miraculous light directly fell into the eyebrows of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    The blood soul seal entered the soul space of the bloodthirsty spirit bee and went very smoothly. Lu Shaoyou''s handprints came out one after another, and the blood soul seal was arranged smoothly.


    "Human, you can''t control me." just at this moment, in the soul space of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, the voice of the bloodthirsty spirit bee came, and a virtual shadow of the bloodthirsty spirit bee with the size of a palm emerged. But the bloodthirsty spirit bee was restrained, but it was still able to struggle. A blood mist spewed out and directly blocked in front of the blood soul seal.


    "Damn it, it''s condensed into a soul baby." in the outside world, Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. As a spirit beast, this bloodthirsty spirit bee is extremely powerful in soul power, and its soul power is much stronger than that of ordinary spirit beasts. It''s too difficult for him to arrange the blood soul seal at this time. However, the seventh level spirit beast, like the spirit king Wu, also condensed into a soul baby. In soul power, There is a qualitative improvement.


    "Boss, the soul of this bloodthirsty spirit bee is very strong. It has condensed into a soul baby. I can restrain it, but I can''t completely restrain it." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Concentrate on arranging the blood soul seal." at this moment, the voice of Bai Ling also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. At this moment, Bai Ling was surging all over the body, and a strange light suddenly enveloped the blood thirsty spirit bee in his charming eyes.


    At this moment, a white awn rushed into the brain space of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, and then a Nine Tailed demon fox the size of a baby appeared in it with a slightly illusory figure.


    "Bai Ling''s soul baby." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were happy. It was Bai Ling''s soul baby that entered the brain of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    The soul baby of the white spirit entered, and then on the seven long tails, the seven white pillars of light suddenly shrouded over the palm sized soul baby of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    "You are the body of the Nine Tailed demon fox." the palm sized bloodthirsty spirit Feng Ming was shocked in his eyes, which showed that he was absolutely suppressed. The palm sized illusory body could not move, and was completely suppressed by Bruce Lee and Bai Ling.


    "Suppress it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank it at the moment, and the blood soul seal turned into a boundless blood light. With a towering threat, it spread and collapsed.


    The crackling sound roared. In the external cave, Lu Shaoyou kept playing his fingerprints, and his face turned pale. He had the control and restraint of Bai Ling and Bruce Lee, but the bloodthirsty spirit bee condensed into a soul baby. It is definitely not easy to successfully arrange the blood soul seal, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou can only go all out.


    "Animal control, suppression."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and once again a dazzling light penetrated into the eyebrows of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    In the mind of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, the roaring of dragons and tigers, the roaring of lions and the roaring of Phoenix echoed out, and a huge power collapsed away.


    At the moment, the blood red light contracted instantly, and the blood soul seal directly penetrated into the soul baby of the bloodthirsty spirit bee in the brain space of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the cave. His fingerprints changed and his face became more and more pale. It was not until half an hour later that the last fingerprints were put away. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was just like going through a life and death war. His spiritual power was almost exhausted. Even his soul power was wasted. Blood and soul seals were arranged in the mind of the seventh level spirit beast, It''s really not generally difficult.


    "Hiss!" a white spirit jumped from the eyebrow of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, and then returned to the eyebrow of the white spirit, and Bruce Lee''s huge body turned into a human shape and stood next to the boss.


    "I''ve seen the master." the bloodthirsty spirit bee in front opened his eyes, and the blood awn surged. His eyes were cruel at this time, and his eyes were already in submission to Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at the bloodthirsty spirit bee at this time, Lu Shaoyou was exhausted, but he couldn''t help getting excited. It was absolutely exciting to get a seventh order bloodthirsty spirit bee, the queen bee. In the future, the general king of Wu and the spirit king were afraid to take a detour when they saw themselves.


    "If you consume too much, you should recover as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou turned around, and then his eyes focused on the three Vientiane gate Lingshuai with a shocked face.


    A moment later, there was a sad wail in the cave, but it was forbidden by Bai Ling, and the sound could not be heard outside.


    In Wanxia cave, at this time, ten figures quickly jumped out of a cave. It was the soul breaking king and other ten people, the original twelve people, but at this time, two six martial Shuai were left in the cave.


    "Broken soul king, how are you?" Liu Jian had a long sword in his hand, and there was a trace of blood all over his body.


    "The monster in the middle of the seventh level is extremely powerful, and I''m seriously injured." the soul breaking King''s Yin fierce eyes sank and said coldly, "what''s the origin of the green robed man? If this man hadn''t intervened with the monster in the middle of the seventh level, I would have been able to get the bloodthirsty spirit bee in the seventh level."


    "That man also has a level seven puppet. He is definitely not an ordinary person. I haven''t heard that anyone has a level seven puppet in his hand." Liu Jian took the long sword into the storage ring and his eyes sank.


    "I won''t let these two people go." the soul breaking King hated it, and his eyes were cold. This time he was so prepared that he was blocked by others. It''s conceivable that he hated it.


    "Broken soul king, what about the bloodthirsty spirit bee? Is the man in green robe with the bloodthirsty spirit bee, or does he want to accept the bloodthirsty spirit bee?" one of Wangjiang''s two males asked.


    "It shouldn''t be together. It''s absolutely difficult for them to recover the bloodthirsty spirit bee. Once the bloodthirsty spirit bee breaks through the seventh level and condenses into a soul baby, it''s very difficult to recover. Let''s go back first. There will always be someone who can deal with the monster, bloodthirsty spirit bee and seventh level puppet in the middle of the seventh level." Wang Leng said.


    In a cave hidden by trees and vines, a figure escaped in a panic. It was the seven heavy Lingshuai in the Vientiane gate. The man looked back at the cave with a sense of horror in his eyes, and then left quickly.


    In the Feiling gate, in the back mountain courtyard, the ghost Luocha Yefei personally came to the courtyard. At the moment, there are also tianpoison demon dragon, Lushan old man, Qinghuo old ghost, Liu Xinghe and Wu Yong, who are already brothers and sisters of the flower family.


    In the hand of the ghost fairy, the light on a piece of news jade slip was dim, and then she opened her beautiful eyes, and her look changed very suddenly.


    "Fei''er, how did the news of Tiandi Pavilion come?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying took a deep breath and looked at Ye Fei.


    "The people in Tiandi Pavilion directly found the people in our dark hall." ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei asked, "master, why did Tiandi Pavilion find our Feiling gate?"


    "Unexpectedly, Tiandi Pavilion is so powerful that it can easily find the people in our dark hall." the ghost fairy sighed slightly and said: "Tiandi pavilion has rules. Only forces with a certain strength can get the news of Tiandi Pavilion. Now Tiandi Pavilion comes to us, it proves that I have the qualification of Feiling gate. In the future, Feiling gate can be qualified to do business with Tiandi Pavilion."


    "Master, what does the news say?" asked ghost Luo Chaye Fei.


    "A big event." the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s face was very dignified, and then said, "it''s important at this time. The leader is not here, and the old guy is breaking through again. I can''t be the master."


    "What can''t you do?" just at this time, the voice of Dongwu life came from the hall, and then the figure of Dongwu life came slowly.


    "Dongwu life, you break through very quickly." the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon shook, slightly surprised.


    "My poison skill is special. With your dragon blood, brother poison dragon, the breakthrough is not slow." Dong Wuling smiled.


    "Old fellow, something big has happened." seeing Dong wusheng, the ghost fairy Dai Mei frowned and said softly.


    "What''s the big deal?" seeing the ghost fairy''s expression, Dongwu''s face sank.


    "Have you heard of Xuantian secret land?" the ghost fairy asked with a look at dongwuming.


    "Is white sacrifice the mysterious place left by Xuantian gate thousands of years ago?" Hua manlou said.


    "Exactly, according to the news given to us by Tiandi Pavilion, a key to Xuantian secret place appeared." the ghost fairy said.


    "It''s a mysterious place." Dong Wuling was stunned, and then said, "what should we do? The boy is not here. At this time, I''m afraid we will pay attention to each sect, religion and village. We''re going to participate in the cooperation. I''m afraid we don''t have enough strength."


    "In the beast Valley, there are materials left over from thousands of years. It is said that there is a treasure left by Xuantian gate in Xuantian secret territory. I''m afraid this treasure can be compared with the forces of one sect, one sect and one village." Hua Manyu seems to think of some news about Xuantian secret territory and treat the public humanely.


    "It''s embarrassing for us." Dong wusheng paced back and forth. If he had been alone before, he would have made do with the news. Maybe he could get some benefits, but now he has to be more stable in Feiling gate. With such family background, can he lose it casually.

 Chapter 828

    "Three worshippers, what would you say if you knew the news of Xuantian secret place with the character of the leader?" when you saw dongwuming hesitating, the ghost Luocha leaf flew lightly.


    "The boy will run over when he sees the benefits." the tianpoison demon Dragon said without hesitation.


    "Come on, let''s start at once. Don''t be late." Dongwu''s eyes sank and said immediately.


    Time passed slowly. In the cave, time slipped silently like the sand between the fingers. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In a cave, there were five dry bodies in front of Lu Shaoyou. After all the three spiritual commanders of the Vientiane gate were swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s consumption was quickly restored. One of the three spiritual commanders was the six fold spiritual commander. Only after swallowing the three spiritual commanders, Lu Shaoyou didn''t even reach the middle level of the six fold spiritual commander, At this point, the energy needed to break through has become larger and larger. After a six fold Lingshuai is swallowed up and the impurities are removed, Lu Shaoyou can only get one tenth of the Lingli. This Lingli has little effect on Lu Shaoyou.


    Then, after swallowing the two six fold military commanders, at the warrior level, Lu Shaoyou is on the edge of breakthrough. Originally, at the warrior level, Lu Shaoyou is on the edge of the peak of the six fold military commander. According to Lu Shaoyou''s original estimation, swallowing another six fold military commander can break through. At this time, swallowing two six fold military commanders needs to break through, Naturally, there is no problem.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently at this time. A stream of earthy yellow real Qi gushed around Lu Shaoyou, then wrapped around his body like yellow snakes, and finally penetrated into his body along his breathing.


    In this process, the energy of heaven and earth in space and heaven and earth mixed into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Under the irrigation of the energy of heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose rapidly.


    With the continuous infusion of energy in this world, Lu Shaoyou''s body is also changing rapidly. With each breakthrough, it seems that there will be no small transformation in his body. Muscles, muscles and viscera will be forged again to make his body stronger.


    I don''t know when, the fluctuation in the cave is becoming more and more intense. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth surrounds Lu Shaoyou, just like forming a huge vortex to irrigate Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou greedily swallowed all the heaven and earth energy flowing into his body, and quickly turned into the purest true Qi in his own body.


    Such time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it has passed. When the last trace of energy was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou, the cave fell into silence. At the moment, Dan, Lu Shaoyou deceived himself and filled his body with a strong momentum.


    This momentum gushed out and directly shook the whole body with a space ripple. Just for a moment, it was all retracted into the body without any leakage.


    A mouthful of turbid air exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. When the turbid air exhaled from his mouth, the space ripple fluctuated. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. The light in his eyes was more and more deep and bright at the moment.


    "The seven heavy martial arts are handsome." when the handprint is tied, he turns his palm and clenches his fist, feeling the majestic Qi brought by the seven heavy martial arts, and the channels that become thicker and stronger again. Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that he can blow out the general six heavy martial arts handsome directly at this time.


    Feel the vigorous Qi in the body. Dantian Qihai has expanded a lot again. Lu Shaoyou''s mouth shows a lazy smile.


    "Boss, congratulations on your breakthrough again." Bruce Lee''s small body jumped over and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. His eyes were bright. In this half month, he has gained a lot and made great progress in his cultivation.


    "Master, are you a spirit or a warrior?" in front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, a woman in red asked in surprise. Her curve is extremely convex and exquisite, but her hair falls down like blood and falls directly to her pretty hips, which makes people tremble at the demon''s charm. She wears a red suit like fire and jumps on her body, The more front convex and back warped.


    "I''m a double cultivator of spirit and martial arts. This matter can''t be spread out." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman. Unexpectedly, the human shape of the spirit beast of the bloodthirsty spirit bee family was so beautiful that it could almost be compared with Bai Ling. Bai Ling''s charm and majesty were natural, and the queen bee, the mother of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, was abused by demon blood, which made people afraid to approach.


    "Yes, master." the bloodthirsty spirit bee nodded in response. In his eyes, he was in absolute awe and arranged the blood soul seal. He would never betray his master from the depths of his soul.


    "You''ll be called blood demon later." Lu Shaoyou looked at the bloodthirsty spirit bee and said softly.


    "Yes, master." the bloodthirsty spirit bee nodded, and seemed to like the name very much.


    "Blood charm, how is your strength recovering, and whether there are any sequelae left." Lu Shaoyou asked blood charm. Blood charm broke through the seventh order, which made Lu Shaoyou feel uneasy.


    "The strength has been restored, and it doesn''t matter." the blood charm replied.


    "Shaoyou, there are many people in the cave. They are coming soon." Bai Ling said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou glanced and said softly to the people.


    "Hiss!" the blood charm''s handprint changed, and now a strange blood mist touched. At the same time, in the cave, the huge blood red honeycomb hundreds of meters turned into a blood light, and then entered the heart of the blood charm''s eyebrows.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou look very surprised. Within the hive, there is a bloodthirsty spirit bee army with blood charm. After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou left the cave immediately.


    "It is said that there are treasures in it. Many strong people entered it a few days ago."


    "The Wanxia grottoes are very strange recently. Let''s be careful."


    Wanxia Grottoes extend in all directions. In the crisscross caves, many figures carefully search for something. They are all looking for treasures in their arms. With the recent strange things in Wanxia grottoes, many have entered them.


    In a hidden mountain range, at the moment, a huge white flying monster rises into the sky. There are four figures on it. No one else, but Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling without a mask, as well as the little dragon and blood charm turned into a human. Lu Shaoyou''s wig is also put away.


    In his original identity, Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan. In the mouth of Xuemei, Lu Shaoyou also learned why Xuemei came to the Wanxia cave. It turned out that Xuemei didn''t come from Linghuang cliff. Even Xuemei didn''t know where that place was. From birth to now, she was in a strange place, where she couldn''t go out at all. It was a restraining force. Only a year ago, the forbidden place began to loosen, and Xuemei took the opportunity to leave, In addition, when it was time to make a breakthrough, I just passed by Wanxia cave. Seeing that it was just enough to take shelter here, I chose to make a breakthrough here, but I didn''t expect to attract many strong human beings.


    Lu Shaoyou was curious about this. The blood charm came from a forbidden place. It could be a place like the cave of the fallen strong. But Lu Shaoyou asked, the blood charm didn''t know where it was. He walked around vaguely. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it.


    In the mouth of the blood demon, Lu Shaoyou once again had a detailed understanding of the bloodthirsty spirit bee. The army of the mother queen bee of the bloodthirsty spirit bee depends on the mother queen bee to cultivate in the hive. The hive is closely related to the mother queen bee of the bloodthirsty spirit bee. If the hive is damaged, it will be more serious than the soul baby. Whoever can get the hive will have the opportunity to control the mother queen bee.


    "Blood charm, how to cultivate bloodthirsty spirit bees? This time you lost so many blood thirsty spirit bees, will it affect you?" Lu Shaoyou asked blood charm. In the war half a month ago, blood charm lost tens of thousands of blood thirsty spirit bees.


    "Master, the loss of low-level bloodthirsty bees will not have any impact on me, especially the first-level bloodthirsty bees. With my current cultivation, I can lay tens of millions of eggs a year, but it is difficult to cultivate. If I cultivate a real first-level bloodthirsty bee, it will not exceed 200000 at most. If I cultivate a second-level bee, there will only be 100000, and only 50000 for a third-level bee , it''s even more difficult to cultivate the fourth level. There are only 10000 at most. "The blood charm said lightly.


    "There are so many blood thirsty spirit bees. It''s really terrible." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that it can cultivate 200000 first-order blood thirsty spirit bees, which is equivalent to 200000 martial arts disciples. 100000 second-order blood thirsty spirit bees are undoubtedly equivalent to 100000 warriors. If they are cultivated into the third-order level, the number will be only 50000, but it''s also very terrible. Fifty-three thousand blood thirsty spirit bees, Equal to 50000 martial arts masters and 50000 martial arts masters. What is this concept? It can sweep the general first-class strength in the ancient region.


    As for the fourth level, it is more difficult to cultivate. It can cultivate 10000 martial spirit practitioners, which is equal to 10000. This is absolutely terrible.


    "Blood charm, how many can you cultivate at the fifth level and then at the sixth level?" Lu Shaoyou continued to ask for the blood after being surprised.

 Chapter 829

    "Master Hui, with my current strength, I should be able to cultivate up to 1000 people at the level of level 5. However, if they are all cultivated into the later stage of level 5, they will be much less, up to 300. I can cultivate level 6. In the later stage of level 6, I can cultivate 24 people at the middle stage of level 6 and 30 at the early stage of level 6. Now I can cultivate 150 people by breaking through level 7 There should be only 60 in the early stage of level 6. As for those on the edge of the later stage of level 6, I can only cultivate 30. If I cultivate the peak of the later stage of level 6, I''m afraid there are at most eight. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater my consumption. No matter how much, I can''t eat it. At the same time, I still need a lot of magic medicine to cultivate worker bees "Help," said the blood charm lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou was completely amazed. Finally, he knew how terrible the bloodthirsty spirit bee was. In addition to his own strength, he was able to cultivate so many terrible helpers. No wonder ordinary strong people took a detour when they saw the bloodthirsty spirit bee. This bloodthirsty spirit bee is really very difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Bai Ling''s face changed when he heard the words of blood charm. The talent of blood charm is not something that ordinary spirit beasts can have.


    After careful consideration, Lu Shaoyou also knows that the bloodthirsty spirit bee is extremely difficult and terrible, but it also has a disadvantage. The bloodthirsty spirit bee can''t trap too many opponents who are stronger than himself. Those with strong strength can run away. If you see them in the future, you can make a detour. Unexpectedly, the horror of the bloodthirsty spirit bee is that the strong ones with strong strength can''t escape, It''s just a nightmare if the weak one is trapped. Of course, if the strong one is unlucky and is heavily trapped by bloodthirsty spirit bees, it''s also a nightmare.


    "Bloodstain, can you cultivate the seventh order bloodthirsty spirit bee?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Go back to the master, you can''t do it." blood charm shook his head and said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Before the breakthrough of the blood charm, only the bloodthirsty spirit bees in the middle and early stage of the sixth order appeared. Without the later level of the sixth order, it is estimated that the blood charm can not cultivate the bloodthirsty spirit bees at the same level as himself. If it can cultivate the bloodthirsty spirit bees at the same level, it would be too abnormal.


    "Blood charm, try to cultivate more level 3 and level 6 blood spirit bees in the future. You can tell me what magic medicine you need." Lu Shaoyou thought about it and asked blood charm to cultivate more level 3 and level 6 blood spirit bees. Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan. Level 3 blood spirit bees can be used to deal with the hostile forces of Feiling Sect on a large scale in the future, This is completely able to destroy it. As for the sixth level bloodthirsty spirit bees, they are used to deal with the strong. Only the higher the level, can they pose the greatest threat to the strong. If the level is too low, even if the number is huge, it has little effect on the strong. Just like the soul breaking king and others, they attack together, You can kill tens of thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees, but for level 6, you can only trap them, but you can''t kill them.


    "Yes, master. After I break through the middle and late seventh order, the number of cultivation will increase a lot." blood charm said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and had the blood charm around him. The powerful one was not a bit. In addition to the bloodthirsty spirit bee army, the blood charm itself was also extremely powerful. Although it had just broken through the seventh level, it was strong enough to compete with the double spirit king, King Wu.


    "Eh!" in the mid air, the blood charm''s eyes suddenly flashed, as if he had found something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    "Go back to my master. In the cave, three people planted my poison needle and didn''t die. There was a breath on the poison needle. Even if I went to the ends of the earth, I could know that even if I was seen by other bloodthirsty spirit bees, it could be an enemy rather than a friend. At that time, I would attack. There was only one person in front. Now it is estimated that I am healing." the blood demon replied.


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned and immediately asked, "what will happen if you get hit by your poison needle?"


    "Those with weak strength will directly corrode their whole body and soul. Those with strong strength are estimated to be able to resist. However, my bloodthirsty spirit bees have some talents. As long as they plant our attacks, even if they are stronger than us, ordinary people can''t get rid of them. There is a breath on them. Only our bloodthirsty spirit bees can sense that they have won three of my poison needles People, there are two jiuchongwu Shuai and one jiuchongling Shuai, but it is estimated that they are seriously injured. They can''t recover without three or two years. Except taking my antidote, otherwise their souls will be traumatized. "The blood charm''s red mouth rose slightly, showing a little confidence. She was accepted by Lu Shaoyou, but it won''t affect her mind and character at all, It''s just a simple surrender to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Where is that man now?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little and then asked. He guessed who the man would be. There were eight people who were poisoned by the blood charm poison needle, five of them were dead, and the remaining three were only the Lingwu double monsters. There was also a jiuzhong martial commander who seemed to be called the left sky of Tianluo Yan net, who had a network martial spirit weapon.


    "It''s not far ahead." blood charm said.


    In the mountains, there are overlapping mountains and numerous peaks. At this time, in the late summer and autumn, there are few fallen leaves in the lush green mountains.


    In a hidden Canyon, in a small natural cave at this time, a figure in a long shirt is sitting cross legged, surrounded by fire energy, and his face is pale.


    "Unexpectedly, there were people in the deep mountains and forests." at this time, with a low cry outside the canyon, bursts of broken wind suddenly sounded in the sky outside the canyon. In just a moment, several figures came quickly. After a few blinks, four figures fell into the canyon.


    In the cave, the old man in a long shirt who was adjusting his breath at this time suddenly changed his face. As soon as his fingerprints were closed, he immediately stopped adjusting his breath. Then he took a black cloak on his head and his figure was outside the cave.


    The eyes of the old man in the long shirt swept over the four people for the first time. Among the four people, a young man, aged 21 or 12, was tall and straight, with sharp facial features and a faint smile on his face. However, the corners of his mouth rose and outlined a trace of evil spirit. Around him, there was a blonde child, aged six or seven, who looked very cute.


    The remaining two women surprised the old man. A woman in white was just as beautiful as a relegated fairy, but her eyes were cold and cold, and she looked cold and oppressive. Another woman with red strong clothes and shoulder cape, her hair was like blood, her eyes were demonic, and her body was convex. She was also a beautiful person.


    Looking at the four people carefully, the old man was very strange. He couldn''t see through the breath of the four people. He immediately frowned and said, "who are you? If you''re okay, you''d better get out of the way, otherwise I''m not very good tempered."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the person in front of him. It was the day when Luo yanwang was in the cave. He had the cultivation level of jiuzhong Wushuai, and also had a martial spirit weapon. His strength was definitely not weak. However, at this time, although it was a black veil covering his face, he could feel that this person was hurt by the blood charm. At this time, the injury was not good at all. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said immediately: "You are the left sky of tianluoyan net."


    "Sir, who are you?" the figure in the left sky suddenly trembled. He had never seen these people. How to recognize him was unimaginable.


    "Lu Shaoyou, leader of Feiling sect," Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou, the Feiling gate that destroyed Cangshan gate, Tiangui sect and Tianxing sect?" Zuo Tianqiong was stunned. He also heard of Lu Shaoyou, who was wildly spread in the ancient region recently. It is said that Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate is very young, but his strength is extraordinary. He is also the son-in-law of LV Zhengqiang of Lingtian gate. Feiling gate is also very strong now. Even the generation who was as famous as him at the beginning, hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life. Now, ghosts such as Bai Ying, Qinghuo old ghost and old man Lushan have joined Feiling gate Door.


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Unexpectedly, he was a little famous.


    "Feiling gate and I have no grievances and no enemies. We have no intersection. Let''s take a step first." hearing that the other party is Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate, Zuo Tianqiong was stunned again. This person is not easy to provoke and doesn''t want to provoke, so he will leave immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou just smiled at the corner of his mouth. In a moment, he raised his eyes, put on a cold touch, and said, "left sky, don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. How about joining our Feiling gate."


    The left sky stopped. Under his cloak, he was stunned and said, "I''m used to it freely. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Hum, Zuo Tianqiong, you''re shameless. Don''t blame me for being so rude." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and his body immediately took a step forward. His real Qi trembled, the ripples in the surrounding space suddenly shook, and his breath rose rapidly.


    "Seven fold martial commander." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was released, and the left sky immediately saw Lu Shaoyou''s strength. At this age, he is a seven fold martial commander. It is said that he is still a terrible five series martial artist. This son is really scary.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. You didn''t know where I was when I was walking in the ancient region. I''m afraid you can''t stop me today. I can give Dongwu life and ghost fairy some face and let bygones be bygones." Zuo Tianqiong''s eyes sank. Although he was injured, he didn''t care about the seven heavy martial marshals.


    "Rely on the old and sell the old. The older you are, the thicker your skin will be. You see the wrong person. Let me see how strong your jiuzhong Wushuai is." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He had just broken through the Qizhong Wushuai. Not long ago, he just wanted to try his current strength.

 Chapter 830

    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou took a few steps forward again, and a strong breath began to rush out.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t go too far. Let me teach you a lesson. The seven heavy martial commander is not enough in front of me." Zuo Tianqiong looked at the landing Shaoyou, and finally a cold feeling filled the air. How many people dared to talk to him like this? Although some people are afraid of Dongwu life and ghost fairies, the most important thing is to worry about lingtianmen LV Zhengqiang, but now he can''t help it, It''s OK to teach this son a lesson.


    The voice of the left sky fell, his eyes were suddenly cold, and his five fingers moved. In an instant, the five channels were full of hot and fierce Qi, which suddenly burst out from his fingertips and condensed into a claw print. With a fierce wind, he directly broke into the air and crushed Lu Shaoyou''s head. The strong Qi brought a low wind with whine, which immediately rang through.


    Just when the paw print bi was about a foot away from Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth, wiped a trace of evil smile, and suddenly moved his hand print. Then, the space within five meters of his body was directly shrouded in a yellow awn. At the same time, the majestic Qi suddenly surged from his arms, and the momentum erupted like a volcano, The fiery Qi surged out, and then a fist print filled with flame directly bombarded away.


    "How could it be like this." at this moment, the left sky looked terrible. He felt that his attack power was close to the other party, but it was strange and disappeared. The movement of true Qi stopped for a moment.


    With a flick of his fingers, Lu Shaoyou suddenly drank, and the sound fell. The fist print in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like lightning.


    This was just a moment. This fist seal was like a flame meteorite, crashing onto the claw seal condensed in the left sky at this time.


    At this moment, the two forces spewed out, and the touching space was stagnant. Then the space shook slightly, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane where the two energies touched.


    "Bang!" a muffled sound came out. Under this fist seal, the fierce Qi claw seal condensed by the left sky was directly dissipated, and the hot breath turned into fire waves. At the same time, the left sky sent out a low muffled hum and took a step back.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately stood with his hands down and shook his numb right arm. Although the left sky was damaged, the strength of the jiuzhong martial commander was not covered. It was absolutely strong.


    "Hiss!" under the powerful force of shock retreat, the cloak on the head of the left sky flew, revealing a pale face, pale, in his fifties, with a black mole on his national character face. At this time, his look was extremely complex and absolutely shocked. Although he didn''t do his best, he still suffered a dark loss, which was abnormal, In particular, the strange attribute space just arranged by the other party is also extremely extraordinary. If you are in it, you will be completely suppressed, otherwise you will not suffer losses.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, Xuemei wanted to go up to help, but Bai Ling signaled him to step back. At this time, he was very surprised to see the strength of the master. The strength of the master''s seven heavy martial Shuai can compete with the nine heavy martial Shuai.


    "It''s not good to rely on the old and sell the old," Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Young generation, I''m afraid you''re arrogant by relying on the Xuan level middle-level martial arts. Hum, but if you really compete with me, it''s not enough. You can''t make up for the gap between the seven heavy martial arts commander and the nine heavy martial commander." Zuo Tianqiong''s eyes sank. He can only blame the other party for being the son-in-law of lingtianmen and having the cultivation of Xuan level middle-level martial arts.


    "Well, I''ll try it today. Your jiuzhong martial commander''s strength." Lu Shaoyou wiped an extremely strange smile in his eyes. With the fall of the last word, Lu Shaoyou stamped his feet quickly, with a powerful momentum, and suddenly burst out of himself. Under this momentum, there were some distortions in the space around him.


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of Yan and Bing. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was afraid of the injured left sky. At the moment, to put it bluntly, Lu Shaoyou just wanted to find a target to try his strength. The gap between seven and nine is extremely huge, but for Lu Shaoyou, this gap has long been crossed.


    Feeling the oppression of the mighty momentum around Lu Shaoyou at this time, the left sky looked at him and then dignified.


    "Boy, let me see why you are arrogant." under such oppression, Zuo Tianqiong is also a famous person in the ancient region. It is not a good stubble. His eyes are gradually filled with gloom, and the voice falls down. As soon as he puts on his long shirt, sleeve and robe, he has a momentum that is no weaker than Lu Shaoyou. He also sweeps out and directly resists the momentum that Lu Shaoyou spread at this time, At this time, the two momentum touched each other, which directly overturned a space ripple.


    The two people hold each other. At this time, they have an amazing momentum. After all, they are all the best in the whole Wu Shuai level.


    "Come on." Lu Shao swam. When the voice fell, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and the floating shadow suddenly urged him. At the same time, a yellow awn flashed, and the green spirit armor was directly arranged on him.


    "Three thousand floating cloud hands." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the left sky like a ghost. In his eyes, he shot. Suddenly, a thick cloud layer gathered in front of him, and the thick cloud layer surged up, bringing a terrible ripple into the space. It intersected and overlapped faintly. In the next moment, it was clearly visible to the naked eye. Within the thick cloud layer, countless strange handprints spread in an instant, A vast stream of true Qi suddenly burst out of his hands. At the moment, countless fingerprints were swept out of the thick clouds.


    The space suddenly trembled. In the next moment, countless fingerprints swept out of the clouds, impacted down at a speed of near destruction, and shrouded in the left sky.


    The left sky dome''s face changed greatly. How could the other party''s speed and momentum be a seven fold martial commander? Suddenly, it was also in a panic. A red hot gas surged out of itself and gathered into a huge fire wave to meet each other.


    As soon as they came into contact with the hot fire waves, the handprints suddenly scattered them. Under the strong Qi, they looked shocked. The left sky was retreated again, and the blood in the body was surging up.


    Just at this time, what surprised the left sky was that a breath behind him had spread again, and the other party appeared behind him like a ghost.


    "Cold ice seal."


    "Kaishan seal."


    "The roaring sea"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Shaoyou drank a lot from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and his attack power was directly condensed and thrown out from Lu Shaoyou''s left and right hands. For these martial arts, Lu Shaoyou now displayed almost instant with both hands, with a mutated five-color golden pill, and condensed the attack power of various attributes, which would not have any impact on Lu Shaoyou at all.


    With the speed of lightning, Lu Shaoyou is almost like a ghost at the moment. The left sky is simply unstoppable and unstoppable.


    "Is the boss crazy?" Bruce Lee stared at the front sky, and his small eyes looked sympathetically at the left sky.


    Zuo Tianqiong was depressed, shocked and shocked, but at this time, he couldn''t escape at all. He was caught off guard by attacks and couldn''t resist at all. The other party''s speed of condensing attack power and body method speed reached the level of ghosts. At the same time, the opposite party ignored his general attack and directly fought with the strongest attack.


    The whole space is chaotic. Under such attack power, the whole space within several kilometers is directly distorted, the surrounding mountains and earth are cracked, flying together at any time, and the whole Canyon begins to rumble. In that chaotic space, the five series attribute attack power is stirred, and the degree of violence is shocking.


    The protective Gang circle of the left sky was broken immediately, and the attack power poured on him immediately.


    "Pooh!" there was no turning. On the pale face of the left sky dome, a blood mist spewed out directly. Under such strong attacks, the left sky dome didn''t know how he was hurt.


    Under the strong energy, the left sky directly retreated to the ground, and the body directly retreated more than ten steps. Each step left a deep footprint in the canyon, and the surrounding ground cracked.


    "Comfortable, I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time." in the air, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, his true Qi converged, and a smile appeared on his face. Qizhong Wushuai, the true Qi in his Dantian Qi sea, ran like ten thousand animals. It was also handy to show his attack power. This feeling made his heart speechless and refreshing.


    In the sky, the left sky looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, his pale face and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou in the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s ghostly speed and strong defense have instantly generated attack power of various attributes with both hands. This is not what normal people can do. There is also the cultivation of the other party, which is clearly the seventh martial commander, However, the attack power displayed is not under the jiuzhong martial commander. Are these the perversions of all martial arts.


    "Whoosh!" without hesitation, the left sky turned and ran away.


    "If you want to run, you seem to be a little slower." a residual shadow crossed, and Lu Shaoyou''s voice sounded again from behind the left sky.

 Chapter 831

    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you." the left sky was Bi crazy, his face changed greatly, his fingerprints came out, and a huge net in his hand immediately spread out, directly enveloping Lu Shaoyou behind him.


    The huge net was red, and it was like a fire on the silk net. A majestic breath spread and suddenly turned into a kilometer size. The whole space suddenly trembled and the temperature rose rapidly.


    "Yellow level weapon." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. He knew that there was such a yellow level weapon on the left sky.


    A deafening sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, which changed the complexion of the blood demons in the distance. Then a blood light appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the blood light converged, and the "blood killing" appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The ghost blood light flickered, and a evil spirit began to spread.


    The Qi was infused, and the ''blood killing'' in his hand was waved straight. A bloody knife awn swept through the air. The knife awn brought a sound of the tide and lightning. From Lu Shaoyou''s front, the space ripple immediately pushed from the middle to both sides like a knife cutting off the water. The hot fire net in front of him was shrouded, and Lu Shaoyou drank loudly: "nine strikes in the air."


    The nine thousand long blades swept out, then overlapped together, burst out a dazzling golden blade, with a majestic breath, and instantly hit the hot fire net.


    At this moment, the left sky sky turned around and was shocked again. His Tianluo Yan net was just a yellow level Wulin weapon. The other party''s strange blood knife was obviously a xuanlevel Wulin weapon.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that thousands of dazzling knife awns fiercely split on the huge flame net. After the space ripples just split along the way were combined, they immediately cracked air flow cracks from both sides. At this moment, the knife awn fell on the huge flame net, which is difficult to enter by inches.


    And it was only a blink of an eye. At this time, a huge force poured down on the knife awn, and the huge network of flame. At this moment, the flame suddenly went out, and then it directly brought a piece of light of electro-optic flint, which was chopped to the ground.


    At this moment, the left sky ejected a mouth of blood mist again, and the body staggered and retreated again.


    "The earth roars."


    In the sky, Lu Shaoyou suddenly landed, knelt on one knee, and hit the ground with a fist print on his right hand.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the canyon ground suddenly burst open, revealing a crack with a width of tens of meters, and instantly spread to the left sky in front at an appalling speed. The ground shook violently like an earthquake, and the ground cracked in front of the left sky. The terrible force poured out like a flood at the moment when it was close to the left sky. Only a click sound was heard, like all the cracks of the Grand Canyon, like the cracks of a spider''s web, and the rubble was blasted, raging with the strong wind penetrating the space.


    The ground cracked and then began to burst. The whole kilometer of the ground sank like a mountain collapse. The indestructible terrorist force rushed up into the sky and shook the ripples of space. At the same time, it was instantly shrouded in the left sky. A huge force of air waves directly blasted the left sky into the sky and flew directly into the air.


    The left sky was shaking and flying in the air. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared like a ghost again. A yellow mang palm print brought up a residual shadow. Then the residual shadows overlapped, and the palm print was shot on the left sky.


    Without any turning, the left sky dome was like a broken string kite. It just flew from the ground to mid air. At this moment, it was directly smashed into a huge mountain on one side of the canyon from mid air. The whole mountain roared and shook. The body of the left sky dome deeply crashed into the rock wall on the hillside, one meter deep, with the waist inside and the head and legs outside, Zhou Wei''s rock suddenly cracked into deep cracks, spreading like a spider''s web. Then, the whole huge stone wall was cracked.


    The blood in the mouth of the left sky spouted out again, and drops of blood fell on the ground from the hillside. Under the ground, there was a kilometer deep pit just hit by Lu Shaoyou, and all the surrounding ground was destroyed.


    Looking at the left sky at this time, Bruce Lee couldn''t bear to see it again. He looked sympathetically and pitifully at the left sky.


    Blood charm is also a choice of beautiful eyes. It seems that you have a new understanding of this master.


    "Zuo Tianqiong, is this the strength of your jiuzhong martial commander? How do I think it''s just general." Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Zuo Tianqiong, the green spirit armor converged, and his eyes showed some faint smiles.


    The left sky was covered with blood and his face was pale. His body was trapped in the stone wall on the hillside. He couldn''t move for a moment. His eyes had lost their previous brightness and his eyes were shocked. He looked at the young man in green robe in front of him. Now he knew how difficult this man was. Lu Shaoyou was ten times more difficult than the rumor. Now from his heart, He was already shocked and frightened and regretted why he had to fight this man.


    "Leader Lu, I''m willing to join Feiling sect. I don''t appreciate it. Leader Lu spare my life." Zuo Tianqiong looked at Lu Shaoyou and began to compromise. In this case, he had no second choice.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou immediately laughed and said, "are you joining now? However, not everyone can join our Feiling gate. Don''t you think it''s a little late to join now?"


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and a cold feeling in his eyes fell on the left sky.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Zuo Tianqiong''s eyes suddenly darkened. He was afraid that he would die here today.


    "Zuo Tianqiong, this is the poison pill refined by the soul inducing poison King Dong Wuming. After taking it, you will be the elder of Feiling gate. Otherwise, this will be your graveyard." Lu Shao handed a pill to Zuo Tianqiong.


    Zuo Tianqiong looked at Lu Shaoyou and was stunned. He almost didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his hand and stuffed the pill into his mouth. He could also join the Feiling gate. He was still an elder and could get back his life. What else could he hesitate about.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou smiled. In part, it was because the left sky dome joined the Feiling gate, but most of it was because of his own strength. He now has the cultivation strength of the seventh martial commander, and now he can compete with the ninth martial commander. Under the martial commander, he is completely free of scruples, and he doesn''t need to work hard.


    "It''s really cheap. You have to be beaten to join." Bruce Lee looked at the left sky and sympathized. He can only blame himself for his ignorance.


    A moment later, over the canyon, the sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings again, and now there is more left sky above it.


    "Blood charm, there are still two people. Can you find them?" Lu Shaoyou asked in the blood charm''s mind. The identity of the blood charm. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to expose the identity of the blood charm in front of the left sky. After all, even if the left sky knew that the blood charm was a seven level spirit beast, he had never seen the human body of the blood charm, so he couldn''t recognize it at this time.


    "Master, I was poisoned in the mountain, and they can''t escape. Those two people are also healing." the blood demon whispered.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and then ordered the sky winged snow lion to disappear in the air.


    On the calm sky, a bloody light suddenly crossed the sky. In the next moment, a huge nine headed demon Jiao appeared in the air. On the back of the nine headed demon Jiao, eight people appeared in it, including the soul inducing poison King Dongwu, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, the sky poison demon Dragon, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and huamanlou.


    It is worth mentioning that under the action of Wuling holy fruit and Feiling gate elixir, lightning leopard Wu Yong has also broken through to the nine fold Wuling Shuai. At this time, it is also to the seven fold Wuling Shuai. It can be said that these eight people are already the top strength of Feiling gate. As for other Wuling Shuai, they are all left in Feiling gate to guard Feiling gate.


    Behind these eight people, there are many generals and martial artists, including Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran.


    When I went to Jujiang city this time, dongwuming was relieved that the strong did their best. All they left was Hua Manyu, ye Fei, Huangfu Qisong and others to guard Feiling gate. They didn''t worry about the safety of Feiling gate. Dongwuming knew that there were still super strong people like Wu Zun and lingzun in Feiling gate.


    "Old fellow, I''m afraid Xuantian secret place will attract the attention of all major forces this time. At that time, it must be the gathering of major forces. We should be careful." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Anyway, we should try our luck. Just be careful." dongwusheng said slightly. Naturally, he knew that this time, it was afraid that one sect, one sect and one village would converge. Although the strength of Feiling sect was much stronger, it could not reach that level, and could not compete with the strength of one sect, one sect and one village.


    "It''s estimated that the boy also knows." the voice fell down, and dongwusheng murmured. Only a few people in the whole Feiling gate knew that the boy had gone to Jujiang city to join Tiandi Pavilion. Now Feiling gate knows the news of Xuantian secret territory. If the boy joined Tiandi Pavilion grapefruit, Jujiang City, he would probably know.

 Chapter 832

    At this moment, dongwuling suddenly felt that many changes had taken place in Feiling gate. In the future, when Feiling gate was in trouble, the boy would ask his own opinions and dare to make his own decisions. But now, he took the elite and strong of Feiling gate to Jujiang City, but he was a little uncertain, I''m also looking forward to meeting the boy''s family in Jujiang City, and my pressure will be much less.


    Dong wusheng smiled. Unconsciously, the young man who was still green a few years ago has grown up. He no longer needs to rely on his own protection. On the contrary, he is afraid that it won''t take long. He needs to rely on him. In fact, he has relied on him in many places. Otherwise, how could he break through so quickly, Now there is also earth level soul armor.


    "The sky is high enough for birds to fly, the sea is wide enough for fish to jump, and the young eagle''s wings are finally getting hard." Dong Wuling murmured. He still remembered that the little guy who chased him and beat around the Bush to join Feiling gate. Now Feiling gate has this family business. He deeply knows that although the time is fast, the middle process seems to be a difficult decision, Although it has experienced many hardships, it has also experienced several bloody wars and so on.


    "What are you talking about, old man?" the ghost fairy asked softly when he heard dongwusheng muttering to himself.


    "Nothing, think of something." dongwuming returned to his mind, and then looked at the vast front space. He knew that his original choice was not wrong.


    Outside Wanxia grottoes, dozens of figures stand in the air. At this time, there are three figures, the soul breaking king and Liu Jian. In addition to the soul breaking king and Liu Jian, the other person is an old man in yellow robe. The old man''s face is thin, and his deep eyes shine with a strange and gloomy look. The most special thing is, The man''s hair is half white and half black, which is very eye-catching.


    At this time, the old man in yellow robe stood in the void, and his deep pupils looked at the Wanxia cave in the lower air with a gloomy light. When the yellow robe swayed gently in the wind, it made a sound of hunting, vaguely shaking with a trace of space ripple. This powerful momentum is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Broken soul king, quick sword king, you are too careless. You let go of the treasures such as the seventh level bloodthirsty spirit bee. Hum!" the old man in yellow robe snorted coldly, and a fierce spirit spread all over him, which immediately changed everyone''s face.


    "King Jueling, we really didn''t expect that there was a monster in the middle of the seventh level and a puppet in the first level of the seventh level around the mysterious man." the broken soul King''s face changed and showed a sense of hate. His face was still a little pale, as if his injury hadn''t healed.


    "I''m afraid this man is unusual. He has a demon beast in the middle of the seventh level. I''m afraid that the bloodthirsty spirit bee and other spirit beasts also fall into this man''s hands." the old man in yellow robe said.


    "King Jueling, the seventh level bloodthirsty spirit bee is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid it''s not easy to accept it." Liu Jian looked at him and said softly.


    "Quick sword king, don''t forget that there are seven level middle-term monsters around the man. We should be prepared. We went to see it just now. I''m afraid more than 80% of the bloodthirsty spirit bees fell into the man''s hands." the old man in yellow robe asked in a low voice, "did you find the identity of this man?"


    "I found some. According to the investigation, the seven level puppets around this man were auctioned from the Vientiane gate more than a month ago. I found through the heaven and earth pavilion that the man seems to have joined the heaven and earth Pavilion. His name is Yang Guo. I don''t know much about others." the soul breaking king said lightly.


    "Hum, someone in the police station is looking for them, especially in Jujiang city. Draw their heads and inform the big and small forces of Jujiang city to look for them together. As long as the two people enter Jujiang city again, they must find them. No matter what their origin is, even if they belong to one sect, one religion and one village, they should be restrained inside and outside Jujiang city. I will never let this person go." The old man in yellow robe said coldly.


    Two days later, in the dense woods and a hidden valley, two figures sitting cross legged suddenly looked forward. In their eyes, a white monster fluttered its wings.


    "Sky winged snow lion." they looked at the white monster that appeared quickly. Both of them were slightly stunned. They also recognized the monster such as sky winged snow lion.


    "Lingwu double monsters, I''ve heard of you for a long time." when a low voice fell with a faint smile, several figures jumped down from flying monsters. It was Lu Shaoyou and other five people.


    "Tianluo Yan net left sky." seeing the crowd, the two people knew only one, and immediately stood up. They were tall and short, tall and strong and fat. They were two meters and five meters tall. They weighed more than 500 kilograms. They looked like a giant, while the short one was less than one meter and six meters tall. He was as thin as skin and bones, and his eyes sank into his eyes, It looks like a big monkey. When they stand together, they will have a funny effect. However, those who know their names will never dare to laugh. They are not easy to provoke. They are the most famous people in casual practice.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that these two people are two difficult monsters. I''m afraid there are only a few who dare to provoke these two people alone under King Wu. The two men are called spirit monsters. They are jiuzhong Lingshuai. The short one is called Wugui. Few people know the true name of jiuzhong Wushuai''s cultivation.


    "Who is your excellency?" the thin martial monster asked Shaoyou by visual landing among the Lingwu double monsters. At this time, they looked at the people around Shaoyou, a blonde child, two beautiful women, and the left sky of Luoyan net that day. Didn''t the left sky escape from Wanxia cave? How could they be with these people.


    "Feilingmen Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked at the two people. It was not difficult to guess from the breath. It seemed that the two people were still injured. If they were poisoned by the blood charm, even their souls would be lost.


    "Feiling gate." Lingwu double monsters suddenly changed their eyes. They seemed to have heard of Feiling gate. They looked at each other and said, "we don''t have any intersection with Feiling gate. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''d like to invite you to join our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. They were stunned and then said, "Sir, I''m used to being free and loose. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Joining our Feiling gate will bring a lot of benefits. If my guess is correct, even their souls will be hurt. In the future, there is almost no hope for the two to break through the king of Wu and the king of spirit. If I join Feiling gate, I can restore the damaged soul power of the two and increase your chances of breaking through the king of Wu and the king of spirit by more than 50%. Good for you OK, think about it. "Lu Shaoyou said faintly again, looking not in a hurry.


    Lingwu double monsters looked at the landing and swam less. Then they looked at each other face to face. It has to be said that this condition has an absolute temptation for them. Now they have reached the level of jiuzhong Lingshuai and jiuzhong Wushuai. They were preparing to make a breakthrough at the level of Lingwang and Wuwang recently. Just to make a breakthrough is definitely not an easy thing, They also prepared some pills, but the opportunity didn''t increase much. In addition, they were hurt by bloodthirsty spirit bees, which had already hurt their souls. This undoubtedly became a big barrier for breaking through the spirit king and King Wu.


    At this time, it is absolutely hard for them to refuse the opportunity to restore their soul power and increase 50%.


    "Sir, what are the conditions for us to join the Feiling gate?" the spirit monster leaned over slightly and looked down at the landing. Shaoyou asked. It was not difficult to see from his eyes that he was already moved.


    "If you take a poison pill refined by dongwuling and there is no antidote within a year, you will die miserably. You won''t betray feilingmen, so you don''t have to worry about the antidote." Lu Shaoyou said lightly again, and a faint evil charm and lazy smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    "Dongwuming''s poison pill." the spirit monster suddenly changed his face. He had heard of the soul inducing poison Shuai dongwuming, who was as famous as them before. No one dared to provoke dongwuming''s highly poisonous pill. I''m afraid I can''t untie it myself. Taking the poison pill is undoubtedly to be controlled by others.


    They looked at each other again and hesitated. If they joined the Feiling gate, they would be able to repair the damaged soul and have a 50% chance to break through the spirit king and King Wu. However, if they joined, they would not be controlled by others.


    "I forgot to tell you that my patience is not very good." Lu Shaoyou looked at the hesitation of the two people and said, "also, if you don''t join, I''ll take back the bodies of the two Jiuchong martial marshals and Jiuchong Lingshuai and refine them into puppets. It''s estimated that it''s also good."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, they suddenly felt cold from their hearts, and their eyes involuntarily fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sir, are you threatening us?" the Wu monster looked at Shaoyou and was unhappy.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a warning. You choose to live or die. If you want to try whether I have the ability to warn you, please." Lu Shaoyou said, and his eyes began to feel cold. These old monsters are not willing to join the Feiling gate without deterring them. Moreover, the two people work together. They are afraid that even the ordinary king of martial arts can barely compete, It is also very difficult to take the poison pill willingly.


    Lingwu Shuangguai''s eyes are changing. The conditions given by Lu Shaoyou are very tempting, but they don''t want to hold life and death in the hands of others. Moreover, they don''t know whether the conditions given by each other can be achieved. In addition, they feel that they can''t see through the strength of these people, so they are even more surprised.

 Chapter 833

    In addition, the appearance of the left sky dome seems to have joined the Feiling gate. The injury is extremely serious at this time. There is no accident that he has experienced a big war. If the guess is correct, it is probably the work of Lu Shaoyou. The left sky dome has a yellow level Wulin weapon, which is not easy to deal with.


    "If you can cure our injuries first, how about we join the flying spirit gate." he thought about it and said.


    "Take it and take it right away. It can cure your injuries." Lu Shaoyou''s hands are covered with two groups of bright red liquid, which is the antidote for blood charm.


    They took the bright red liquid, looked at each other, looked very carefully, felt the breath and energy fluctuation on the liquid, and then the martial monster took the bright red liquid first.


    Under the liquid, the Wu monster closed his eyes and looked at the spirit monster around him. At this time, he was very worried and his face was changing all the time.


    A moment later, the Wu monster opened his eyes and suddenly showed a happy look in his eyes. The liquid could really repair their souls. Just took it, although it was not ready to be repaired immediately, his perception told him that there would be no problem if they repaired their souls.


    The Wu monster nodded to the spirit monster, and the spirit monster looked stunned. Then he took the liquid and immediately showed a happy face. As a spirit, he could feel that the liquid could repair their souls.


    "You two, have you decided? I have limited patience. I can repair your soul and make you never be reborn." Lu Shaoyou''s faint eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    Lingwu double monsters looked at each other again. It seemed that they had reached a certain consensus and said, "I''m willing to join Feiling sect. I''ve seen the leader."


    Looking at the two people, Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled. He could accept the two old monsters without making a move and save himself some trouble. With the addition of the Lingwu double monsters and the left sky of tianluoyan.com, with the strength of the three people, the Feiling gate is also the top strongman. Once the three people break through the Lingwang and Wuwang, the strength of the Feiling gate will be stronger.


    Zuo Tianqiong has been watching the Lingwu double monsters, hoping that the two old monsters had better not accept it, and then try the abnormal strength of the leader. Who knows that the two old monsters are willing to join the Feiling gate, which makes Zuo Tianqiong cringe. He was beaten hard before he joined the Feiling gate.


    Zuo Tianqiong was very depressed and bent. If the leader said at the beginning that he could repair his damaged soul and enhance 50% of the chance to break through the king of Wu, most of him would take the initiative to join the Feiling sect. The temptation of this advantage is undoubtedly very tempting for their jiuzhong martial Marshal and jiuzhong Lingshuai.


    A moment later, they left the canyon silently. The sky winged Snow Lion turned into a fuzzy white shadow and disappeared in the air.


    Outside Jujiang City, the mountains overlap with dense forests, stretching thousands of miles away. In early autumn, the weather is cool. The autumn wind blows through the woods. Although the leaves are not yellow, they also begin to fall with the wind.


    Between the overlapping peaks, there is a very deep canyon at this time. There are many natural dangers in the canyon. Ordinary people can''t reach it at all. Even ordinary martial artists can''t enter it.


    Deep in the canyon and hidden in the deep valley, there are picturesque scenery, waterfalls, rivers, peaks and strange stones. In short, it makes people relaxed and happy. It can''t help feeling the magic of creation. There is such a place in it.


    In the deep valley, there are several courtyards built of bluestone. Although they are not magnificent, they are somewhat elegant and have a different feeling.


    "Zuo Tianqiong, I didn''t expect you to live in seclusion here. No wonder others can''t find you." Lingwu double monsters stared around and were a little surprised.


    "There''s no way. My enemies are all over the ancient region and want to break through King Wu, so I have to live in seclusion here." Zuo Tianqiong said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve seen Shifu." when Zuo Tianqiong''s voice fell, several male and female disciples came over, ranging in age from 20 to 30. They had martial arts masters and the highest one was a heavy general. They were very surprised to see Shifu coming with several outsiders.


    A day later, Lu Shaoyou left from the deep valley, a hidden place. Under the prying eyes of Bai Ling, the blood demon and the sky winged Snow Lion entered the space beast bag. Bruce Lee narrowed his body and circled in Lu Shaoyou''s sleeves.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling look at each other slightly. They put on masks and have Bai Ling''s prying eyes. Lu Shaoyou can at least conclude that the general wuzun and lingzun have no hair to hide their traces within the radius, and their identity will not be exposed. It is undoubtedly much more convenient to do some things with Yang Guo''s identity.


    The seclusion of the left sky dome is not far away from Jujiang city. Lu Shaoyou left some pills for the three to heal first. At this time, Lu Shaoyou plans to go to the contact point of Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang city again to see if there is any information about more mysterious places.


    In Jujiang City, as in the past, the bustling crowd, Lu Shaoyou feels that there are many more strong people.


    In the contact point of Tiandi Pavilion, Lu Shaoyou saw the woman in purple again. She was still dressed very exquisitely.


    "Elder Yang Guo, there is not much news about Xuantian secret place for the time being, but there is a new news. I don''t know if elder Yang Guo is interested in knowing." the purple robed woman looked at the landing and swam less, and her eyes didn''t fluctuate too much.


    "You don''t need to charge." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said in a low hoarse voice.


    "Not all the information needs to be charged. Most of the information can be known by the elders in the underground Pavilion." the purple robed woman said: "recently, there are many people. The elders in the underground pavilion are inquiring about a person."


    "Ask who?" Lu Shaoyou asked, wearing a mask and unable to see any expression.


    "It''s you, elder Yang Guo." the purple robed woman said, "I got the news from Tiandi pavilion that bloodthirsty spirit bees appeared in Wanxia cave. It is said that elder Yang Guo probably got bloodthirsty spirit bees in Wanxia cave. Therefore, many people are interested in elder Yang Guo."


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou looked slightly, calmly said, looking slightly, and then said, "I don''t know if there is any news from the Lingwu world in the Tiandi pavilion?"


    "Lingwu world?" the purple robed woman looked at the landing Shaoyou for a moment, then said: "yes, but elder Yang Guo''s permission can''t check. Even in my hand, there is no news of Lingwu world. Only when I reach the prefecture level elder, I have the right to check."


    "It''s so secret." Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned. Only the prefecture level elders could check it. No doubt it was equal to the level of Wu Zun. He might as well ask Uncle Nan.


    "Farewell." Lu Shaoyou left immediately without news of the new Xuantian secret place.


    "Elder Yang Guo, it''s estimated that there will be new news in Xuantian secret territory recently, and you seem to pay attention to it recently." when seeing Lu Shaoyou leave, the purple robed woman said softly.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou stopped his steps and left Tiandi Pavilion immediately.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the purple robed woman lifted her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Do you see anything?" behind the purple robed woman, an old man in a robe walked out with a little doubt in his eyes.


    "No, he''s hiding very deeply. He''s surrounded by monsters in the middle of the seventh level. I''m afraid there aren''t many people who can have monsters in the middle of the seventh level." the purple robed woman said softly.


    "Maybe it''s from the beast sect. In addition, it''s said that the flying spirit gate, which has sprung up recently, also has seven level demon beasts." the old man in long robe said softly.


    "But now Jue lingzong is looking for him. I''m afraid he has a lot of trouble." the purple robed woman said slightly.


    "Remember, the heaven and earth pavilion has rules for external affairs. We can''t intervene or intervene in them." the old man in robe said softly.


    "Elder, some disciples from Tiange have come out recently?" the purple robed woman said softly.


    "I don''t know much about the affairs in Tiange. I guess it has come out." the old man in robe said.


    "I don''t know how strong the disciples in Tiange are this time." the purple robed woman said softly.


    "The disciples in the Tiange are stronger than those in the three sects and four sects, one sect and one village, and the younger generation in the four islands is not weak. If the younger generation can compare with the disciples in the Tiange, I think only a few people can compare with them in the forces of one sect, one village and three sects and four sects. It is said that Lu Shaoyou of the Yunyang sect was able to compare with them at the beginning , it should be one, and Yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate is also strong. "The old man in robe said.


    "Elder, have you seen the disciples in Tiange?" the purple robed woman said.


    "My position is not enough, so I don''t know. I just heard that the strongest disciples in the Tiange have broken through to the king of martial arts and the king of spirit, who has the best talent in the last millennium." the elder robe said.


    "I''ve broken through the king of martial arts, the king of spirit, and the disciple in the Tiange. I''m afraid I''m less than 25 years old. I''m so strong." the purple robed woman was stunned and very surprised.


    "The disciples in the Tiange were selected from the ancient regions, Lingwu, Moyun city and other places from birth. They have been trained since their infancy. With the cultivation in the Tiange, it is understandable that they are strong." the old robe looked slightly and said immediately: "The disciples in the Tiange will not show their identity during training. I even doubt that Yang Guo is the disciple in the Tiange. If the disciples in the Tiange are followed by seven rank monsters, it wouldn''t be too unexpected."

 Chapter 834

    In Jujiang City, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling walked among the bustling crowds in the streets.


    "Someone has just hidden, and his strength is not weak." Bai Ling whispered softly among the crowd.


    "I know, it should be King Wu." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Just in the contact point of Tiandi Pavilion, he also vaguely felt a breath hidden.


    "Someone is following us." Bai Ling''s eyes sank and his mind peeped. He already felt that several figures had been following behind him.


    Lu Shaoyou also felt it. His eyes sank. There were not one or two people tracking him, but many.


    "Lord Yang Guo." a crisp voice came and fell. Among the crowd, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was the yellow pill.


    "Miss Huang Dan, we meet again." Lu Shaoyou had a little accident and didn''t expect to meet the woman again.


    "Lord Yang Guo, how dare you enter Jujiang city." Huang Dan''s face changed greatly, and then hurriedly said, "please follow me. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    When the voice fell, Huang Dan immediately motioned them to follow him, and then entered the crowd.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and looked at Bai Ling. Then they followed in doubt.


    In the crowd, there were twists and turns all the way. A moment later, we came to a quiet alley.


    "Two, please come with me." Huang Dan looked nervously to the left and right. Her beautiful eyes showed a nervous color, and then she entered the courtyard.


    This is an extremely quiet courtyard, which is also very elegant. In the small hall, Lu Shaoyou asked, "Miss Huang Dan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you know, my Lord, that Jueling sect is looking for you all over the city." Huang Dan said.


    "The whole city is looking for me. Why?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and surprised.


    "Look, my Lord." Huang Dan took out a piece of drawing paper from the storage ring and gave it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "This is" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. On the drawing paper in his hand, there was a man with long hair in green robes and a woman with floating white skirts, one with a blue mask and the other with a lotus mask. It was himself and Bai Ling.


    "Sir, I received this from Vientiane gate. Jueling sect is looking for adults everywhere now." Huang Dan said.


    "Jueling sect." Lu Shaoyou showed a cold feeling in his eyes. For Jueling sect, Lu Shaoyou knew something from Huang Dan''s mouth, but after swallowing the three evil spirits Lingshuai of Vientiane sect and the two martial Shuai brought by the soul breaking king in the cave, Lu Shaoyou learned a lot from the soul searching technique.


    This Jueling sect is the biggest force in Jujiang city. All forces in the whole Jujiang city are led by Jueling sect, which is undoubtedly equal to an alliance. At the beginning, the soul breaking king he saw was the visiting elder of Jueling sect. The Wangjiang Shuangxiong, Luo Shan Siying and others are all scattered cultivation helpers recruited by the broken soul king. A strong spirit king will always make friends with many strong martial arts. This is the benefit of the spirit. Therefore, the general spirit scattered cultivation strong people will not have the power to provoke the spirit strong people to scattered cultivation. Some people make friends all over the world. If they offend, they poke a hornet''s nest.


    Just like the broken soul king, he also made friends with strong people such as Liu Jianna. Later, Lu Shaoyou learned from soul searching that Liu Jian also had a name called fast sword king. Lu Shaoyou also personally saw the strength. The cultivation strength of the double king of Wu and his attainments in the sword are indeed extraordinary.


    At this time, the Jueling sect came to him, and Lu Shaoyou immediately thought that it had an absolute relationship with the bloodthirsty spirit bee. If he hadn''t let puppet four and Bai Ling fight, the bloodthirsty spirit bee would have a good chance to fall into the hands of the soul breaking king.


    "Sir, you stay here until the evening. I''ll arrange for you to fly monsters to leave Jujiang city in the evening. The Jueling sect has great strength, so you''d better not provoke me." Huang Dan said to Lu Shaoyou, who is more worried than Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was not in a hurry at this time. Jueling sect was not weak, but it was not easy to deal with himself.


    "Someone is coming." Bai Ling''s eyes picked up. At this time, there were several breaking wind in the sky.


    "Is Jue lingzong coming so soon?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and immediately got up and left the small hall.


    In the sky, several people flashed, and then more than a dozen figures appeared in the courtyard. Each breath was very strong, and there were no less than 20 figures. The first two had the strongest breath, and the ripples of the space around them were directly distorted outside.


    The one on the left of the two was an old man with long hair in his fifties. He looked a little younger with some blue patterns. The one on the right, in his forties, wears fancy clothes, has a fat head and big face. He is a little bloated, but his eyes are very deep. Looking at people will make people tremble in his heart.


    "I''ve seen the leader, the deputy leader and the elders." Huang Dan''s face suddenly changed when he saw the people coming here. Then his delicate body trembled, clenched his teeth secretly, and Bei''s teeth bit gently. He saluted and said softly to the people coming.


    "Elder Huang, well done. I''ve found all the people." at this time, the middle-aged fat man in his forties immediately came forward and pulled up Huang Dan, with one hand on Huang Dan''s wrist.


    "Deputy headmaster, what did you say?" Huang Dan suddenly changed his face and said in surprise.


    "If you bring these two people, the door won''t treat you badly. Step back first." the fat man said slightly.


    "Deputy headmaster, you are following me." Huang Dan looked panicked and then said loudly: "Lord Yang Guo, you go quickly. I didn''t betray you. Go quickly."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned by all these changes, but he didn''t panic much. He learned from soul searching that it was the strong man of Vientiane gate who came. Even the Qizhong Lingshuai who escaped from Wanxia cave was there. The first two people were Bai Vientiane, the leader of Vientiane gate, and the strength and accomplishments of Sanzhong King Wu, who were absolutely influential people in Jujiang city, The fat middle-aged man is the strength of a heavy spirit king, known as the king of gathering spirits. He is also the Lord of the command side in this Jujiang city.


    Several fingerprints in the hands of King Juling fell on Huang Dan. Suddenly Huang Dan was unable to move. Then he was dragged to the rear by several people behind him. Looking at all this, Huang Dan stared with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    "You must be Yang Guo. I heard that you recently got the bloodthirsty spirit bee. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" Bai Vientiane asked with his eyes on the landing, but his eyes always fell on Bai Ling. From the mouth of the seven heavy spirits in the door, he already knew the identity of the monster in the middle of Bai Ling''s seventh level.


    However, the strength level of the monster in the middle of the seventh level is high and low. If he just broke through the middle of the seventh level monster, his strength is equivalent to the quadruple king of martial arts. If he reaches the peak of the middle of the seventh level, his strength is undoubtedly equivalent to the quadruple king of martial arts, so this is not easy to compare. Although he knows that the woman in white is the cultivation of the monster in the middle of the seventh level, his strength cannot be determined.


    "Did I get the bloodthirsty spirit bee? What''s the matter with you, sir?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked at the white Vientiane. At the same time, Yu Guang fell on Huang Dan. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is not sure whether Huang Dan deliberately brought himself here. It''s hard to determine whether it''s true or false for a time.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Bai Wanxiang''s eyes changed slightly. The other party didn''t seem to put him in his eyes.


    "Yang Guo, I don''t care who you are. Hand over the seven level puppet on you. My Vientiane gate will never intervene in the affairs of you and Jueling sect. How?" the king of Juling raised his eyes and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Does the Vientiane gate also do this kind of blocking and robbery?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly. The coolness around him has begun to spread. It seems that the Vientiane gate has regretted after learning that its puppet has been repaired.


    "There is no outsider here and no one will know about the road robbery. If you are smart, hand it in, which is good for everyone. What do you think?" the king of Juling looked at the landing and said with a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability of Vientiane gate. Do you want to come up and have a try? I don''t mind trying with you. I hope you won''t regret it at that time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, sir. This is the giant river city." Bai Vientiane''s eyes were cold. Vientiane gate could have a place in the giant river city. How could he be simple, but he didn''t dare to move when he looked at Bai Ling.


    "Travel less, the strong come, the strength is very strong, go quickly." at this time, Bai Ling''s eyes sank and quickly pulled up Lu Shaoyou. He trembled in the distance, his figure was like a ghost, and the next moment was in mid air.


    "Hold them, chase them!" Bai Vientiane''s eyes sank for a moment. His figure was already distorting the space, and he quickly chased away in the air.


    The Vientiane gate crowd immediately followed and rose in the air.


    Just as Bai Ling left quickly, at the same time, a huge cry echoed into the air.


    "You can''t escape. How can you escape in our Jujiang city?" the thunderous cry resounded through the air, and the aftersound reverberated like thunder, which made people''s eardrums hurt. In the huge river city of xiakong, many eyes immediately looked at xiakong.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, people flashed fiercely from all directions. Figures appeared in the area where Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling were located. People blocked them from all directions and in the middle of the air.


    "Hiss!" Bai Ling stopped and drew back his eyes. He also let Lu Shaoyou go. His eyes changed slightly. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "in addition to the broken soul king, Liu Jian and others, there is also a five heavy spirit king, a two heavy Wu King, a one heavy Wu King, plus a lot of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. This is trouble."

 Chapter 835

    "So many." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou also looked at Zhou Kong with a dignified face. There was a cold feeling in his eyes. He didn''t expect so many strong people to come. It''s really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in this huge river city.


    In the frown of Lu Shaoyou, the sound of breaking the wind sounded in the sky. The white Vientiane of the Vientiane gate was the first to arrive. Then, just for a moment, a large group of figures filled with strong breath appeared around and stopped in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, for the first time, swept around the figure of about 50 people. There are really many familiar figures, including the broken soul king, the fast sword king, Luo Shan Siying, Wangjiang Shuangxiong and so on.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stopped on the three people around the broken soul king. Among the three people, the first one was dressed in yellow robes. At the age of sixty, the old man''s face was thin, his deep eyes glowed with a strange and gloomy look. Most importantly, his hair was half white and half black, which was very eye-catching. Seeing this man, Lu Shaoyou immediately recognized him as the leader of the Jueling sect, the king of Jueling and the cultivator of the five kings of martial arts. Although he was in Jujiang City, his reputation was unknown in the ancient region.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man in white clothes, with some obscene appearance and evil light in his eyes. On the right, he was bald, about 50 years old, with a strong body and a strong smell.


    "The king of wind wings, the king of gold hammer." glanced over, Lu Shaoyou was very dignified at this time. The strength of the two people was that the middle-aged king of wind wings in white clothes had a heavy cultivation of King Wu and the bald man king of gold hammer had a double cultivation of King Wu. These people were also impressed in the soul searching skill. At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately knew something in his heart.


    In addition, at this time, there are more than 40 Wushuai in Zhou Kong, and Wangjiang Shuangxiong have reached jiuzhong Wushuai. Such strength is absolutely terrible.


    "Jie Jie, why don''t you escape? In Jujiang City, I can''t escape the person I''m looking for." King Juling''s yellow robe shook and stood in the air. His deep pupils stared at Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling with gloomy light. When the yellow robe swayed gently in the wind, it made a hunting sound, vaguely with a trace of space ripple. This powerful momentum, It directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, can the five heavy spirit king be arrogant." Bai Ling drank softly, and the demon yuan trembled all over him. The white skirt was like snow. A momentum also spread invisibly. The two breath met in the air, and immediately twisted the space ripple in the middle, and then disappeared.


    "Demon beast in the middle of the seventh order." at this moment, King Jueling was stunned.


    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou is looking at Zhou Kong at the moment. In addition to the Jueling king, there are also Vientiane gates, including Jueling king, soul breaking king, Juling king, white Vientiane, fast sword king, golden hammer king and wind wing king. Combined, he is now a five fold spirit king, two one fold spirit kings, a three fold Wu King and two two fold Wu kings, There is also a heavy siege by King Wu.


    Three spirit kings, four martial kings, and a total of fifty or sixty martial Shuai besieged. Lu Shaoyou was calm at this time, but he also began to be speechless. Who knows that a bloodthirsty spirit bee caused such a big noise.


    At the moment, Bai Ling''s face is also very dignified. It''s not fear, but so many strong people. It''s definitely an abnormal trouble, especially there is a five fold spirit king.


    In the sky, this amazing breath directly lifted the air flow in the sky. Countless eyes looked at the sky in unison, all surprised.


    "Who are those two people and how can they provoke the king of Jue Ling?"


    "Not only the king of Jueling, but also the king of gold hammer, the king of wind wing, the king of broken soul, the king of quick sword, the white Vientiane of Vientiane gate and the king of Juling."


    "These two people are afraid to be miserable."


    "These two people as like as two peas, two of them are looking for the same thing. They are the same as the portrait. They do not know how the two men are guilty of the crime."


    In the discussion of the people in the sky, there was a small pile of people in the dense crowd at this time. There was a figure staring at the sky. He had an extraordinary bearing, his eyes were like stars, a heroic Bi man, and a man who looked less than 30.


    "Zhengqiang, what is the origin of Yang Guo and Mo Chou? It seems that so many strong people have been dispatched by the king of Jue Ling. It seems that these two people are some bad." the man said softly, and these two people are not others. It is from Lingtian gate that LV Zhengqiang, the four Jue demon Ji Luqiu Meiwei and the strong person in the gate have arrived at Jujiang city.


    "The woman in white is a monster in the middle of the seventh level. The man''s breath can''t be seen through, but it should be Lingshuai. According to the news we received from lingtianmen, these two people seem to have blocked the soul breaking king from getting the seventh level bloodthirsty spirit bee in Wanxia cave. They are afraid that they are a little bad." Lv Zhengqiang said softly. At this time, they talked about the sky, shrouded in an invisible prohibition, Outsiders can''t detect it even if they are close at hand.


    "How can there be a seven level bloodthirsty spirit bee in Wanxia cave? If you get a seven level bloodthirsty spirit bee, it will be a great help. If you break through the eight level bloodthirsty spirit bee, it will be a great help to our lingtianmen, and you can''t underestimate it." Lu Qiu Meiwei''s eyes jumped and showed surprise.


    "We can''t intervene in the affairs in Jujiang city. Just have a look." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes flashed and seemed to be very interested. At the moment, he can only sigh slightly. He also has a lot of scruples in Jujiang city.


    In the sky, dozens of strong breath appeared. A wave of oppression fell from the sky and shrouded the whole space. In the lower air, the people in the whispering discussion, some of whose strength was not good, suddenly changed their faces.


    "Yang Guo, you can spare your life if you hand over what I want." feeling Bai Ling''s strength, King Jueling''s eyes sank and looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Do you have anything on me?" feeling the depression in the air at this time, Lu Shaoyou frowned, raised his head, looked at the Jueling king and said slowly: "Your Excellency thinks highly of me. It''s the first time for me to see such a large team."


    "Hum, you stop the elder of Jueling sect, the soul breaking king, from taking over the bloodthirsty spirit bee. This account should be calculated carefully. Otherwise, I can make an exception to let you leave if I can gain a foothold in Jujiang city and hand over the bloodthirsty spirit bee in the future."


    "The bloodthirsty spirit bee is not on me. I''m afraid your Excellency will be disappointed." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Hum, I''ll know if it''s there or not!" the absolute spirit king waved his robe and said coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank slightly and he said coldly, "King Jueling, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    "Can''t you see if I have this ability now? If I don''t hand it over, I''ll leave your life here. No matter who it is, in Jujiang City, if you''re a dragon, you''ll be wrapped up for me and if you''re a tiger, you''ll be lying down for me." the king of Jueling said coldly.


    "King Jueling, don''t think that the king of the five spirits can be arrogant. Dare to do it today. I''ll destroy your Jueling sect sooner or later and make your Jueling sect''s bones disappear." Lu Shaoyou saw a cold spread in his eyes, and a low hoarse cold voice echoed in the air with a dark feeling, making people feel a diffuse cold.


    With the tit for tat cry of Lu Shaoyou Qian, the atmosphere of this space suddenly became tense. Everyone knows that it''s hard to be good today, but everyone is thinking, can these two people compete with dozens of strong people like Jueling king.


    "King Jueling, if this person toasts and doesn''t eat and punish wine, let''s do it." before King Jueling replied, the broken soul King next to King Jueling sneered. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou with a gloomy look. The grimace in his eyes was particularly obvious. He worked hard to accept the bloodthirsty spirit bee, but because of Yang Guo, he wasted his energy completely, Even if Yang Guo handed over the bloodthirsty spirit bee at this time, it could not fall into his hands, but the king of Jueling. Thinking of these, he wanted to break Yang Guo into pieces immediately.


    "White palm gate, what about you." the king of the Jueling''s eyes sank and looked at the white Vientiane not far away.


    Bai Vientiane''s eyes did not show any trace. As soon as he changed, he said, "do as agreed, I will support the king of Jueling."


    "Do it." hearing Bai Vientiane''s words, King Jueling''s face changed slightly, his eyes suddenly stared and shouted.


    Just as the voice of the king of Jueling fell, Lu Shaoyou was in the middle of the air. Several figures rushed up in an instant. Several martial Shuai practitioners directly rushed at Lu Shaoyou. Several fierce Qi that shook the ripples of space rushed out suddenly, carrying a fierce wind, and rushed at Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    "Seek death." several true Qi flashed out suddenly when Lu Shaoyou was a few feet away, and the magnificent demon yuan gushed out. Several white light columns erupted like thunder at this moment, and immediately hit the several martial Shuai directly at a speed faster than lightning.


    "Bang bang!" the fierce white light column directly dissipated the fierce attack of several people. At the same time, a huge counterattack hit down hard, and several military commanders immediately flew directly.


    "Pooh." in the twinkling of an eye, the martial commanders directly sprayed blood mist, and two of them hit the ground from the air. There were six people, but two died and four were injured.


    "Be careful." Bai Ling fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. At this moment, he looked at the front, and a sense of killing immediately came out. In his eyes, he was cold and dignified. One look at people will also make people feel angry.

 Chapter 836

    "Give me the demon in the middle of the seventh order, and you can kill the boy directly." in the twinkling of an eye, the king of Jueling in yellow robe appeared in the front air like a ghost. The long black-and-white hair also stood upright behind. Then his five fingers like ghost claws directly grabbed the white spirit, filled with spiritual power, and the violent wind formed, directly distorting the space, If you are caught, I''m afraid Bai Ling can''t help seeing it.


    "What a strong strength." in the sky, at this time, all the people in Jujiang city looked at the attack of Jueling king, and suddenly there were countless exclamations and screams. The attack of the strong man of Lingwang was so strong.


    Seeing the paw print expanding, the next moment, it was in front of us, but Bai Ling''s face didn''t change much, but his eyes were getting colder and colder, just like from Jiuyou, and then Bai Ling''s body became blurred at this moment.


    At this moment, the paw print that went to space fell directly in front of Bai Ling''s body. The paw print fell. Immediately, in the frightened eyes of countless people, the paw print collapsed directly.


    At this moment, the eye pupil of King Jueling shrunk and the handprint was pinched, which directly turned Bai Lingzhen into nothingness, but his face sank and his figure retreated rapidly.


    "What a fast speed." the king was surprised. When his body retreated, he immediately looked up at the left sky and went away.


    In this shocking scene, many people''s hearts beat faster in the air, but when they saw the king Jueling, they were shocked when they just broke a residual shadow. All the people in jujiangcheng knew the strength of the king Jueling, and he was the king Jueling, so they couldn''t do anything.


    "Five heavy spirit king, you are not enough." in the sky on the left, a white graceful shadow ghost appeared, the catkin was light, and the seal knot already ready in your hand was immediately received.


    With a powerful demon yuan ejected, Bai Ling''s slim waist twisted fiercely, and his body shape was also directly transformed into a fuzzy white line, carrying a vigorous wind. A white light column in his hand directly swept out, and took it directly to the king of Jueling.


    "Hum!" King Jueling''s eyes sank and his fingerprints came out. His eyes were a little more dignified, and he immediately met each other. The white and yellow figures were interlaced in the distorted space.


    "Whew! Whew!" in front of Lu Shaoyou, the king of the fast sword has drawn hundreds of swords quickly and directly cut through the space. The attack of the double king of Wu is definitely not the momentum and strength that martial Shuai practitioners can compete with.


    "Ow!" a wolf howl came out. At the same time, a huge golden light burst out in front of Lu Shaoyou, but the huge body of puppet Si jumped out directly like lightning, with an absolutely majestic and powerful breath. At the moment, the golden awn streamed all over his body. The ferocious wolf head was like a living creature and roared in his mouth, At this time, I saw a golden awn streaming like lightning on my arm, and then gathered on my arm.


    The next moment, the huge arm of the puppet four, with a magnificent force penetrating the space, crossed the space in an instant, and dozens of claws were drawn by lightning on his face. The cold awns on the sharp claws surged out. The space was twisted, and the space ripples turned into ashes.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The sword and claw prints immediately collided with each other. The sound of a golden dagger collision came out, sparks splashed, and the strong Qi stirred up the void. A huge building in the lower space was directly destroyed, and countless people were affected.


    The fight was just a moment. When the claw prints and swords disappeared at the same time, the fast sword King retreated directly and looked at the puppet four. His eyes were extremely amazed. The puppet was too strong and his strength would never be above him. With the puppet''s strong body and the momentum of fearing death, he could not resist hard at this time. If he had to resist hard, he would only suffer losses.


    "Ow!" at this moment, the puppet four roared, but did not stop the attack. The golden mans in his body suddenly burst out. The huge soles of his feet stamped the void, and the space ripples shook directly. One of his paw prints also took pilian''s most arrogant attitude, crossed the space ripples and rushed straight to the fast sword king.


    "Seven level puppet." seeing the seven level puppet summoned by Lu Shaoyou at this time, everyone at Vientiane gate was distressed. They sold it at a low price.


    The white Vientiane of wanjinmen looked at the audience at the moment, but he didn''t mean to act immediately. There was no trace in his eyes, and a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. He didn''t see the situation clearly. It seemed that he didn''t want to act rashly.


    "Seven level puppet." in the air, LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei also looked at each other, and their eyes changed a little.


    "Yang Guo, no matter who you are today, you are dead." the soul breaking King appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou with absolute coldness in his eyes.


    "It seems that there is only a shopping trip today." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold and his heart is dignified to the extreme. In this case, he is almost in an absolute dilemma. If he comes with the strength of Feiling gate, he can compete. Now only Bai Ling is here, he can''t compete at all.


    "Boy, die." in the middle of the lightning, the soul breaking king didn''t give Lu Shaoyou any time. He rushed at Lu Shaoyou with a grim face. The spirit power surged all over him. With a cold drink, the spirit power condensed a hot spirit fire around his fingertips, and immediately ten fingers bounced.


    With the fingerprints of the soul breaking King sticking out, ten hot fingerprints immediately crossed the space and came out with a low breaking wind. The breaking wind made people''s eardrums ache and stormed she away at Lu Shaoyou with strong strength.


    During this move, the soul breaking king didn''t keep his hand. He completely wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t get the account of bloodthirsty spirit bee, but it all depended on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou dare not contend with the attack of the strong one of the spirit king. If you are a warrior, you may be able to contend with it, but you can''t contend with the spirit identity.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints came out, and he patted his waist in an instant. Like lightning, a bloody light suddenly swept out, and a cruel smell spread quietly in an instant.


    "Wheezing, the blood color light flashed across the surrounding space, and a slight tremor suddenly appeared. Then, within the blood color light, several blood color lights suddenly swept out several fingerprints condensed by the soul breaking king, and countless sharp blood color sharp awns broke through the air. Each sharp awn has the power to penetrate the space, and the speed is extremely terrible, like a pear blossom rainstorm.


    At this moment, the soul breaking King''s ten sharp fire fingerprints directly collided with the sharp awn. Before the soul fire, the bloody sharp awn instantly turned into a bright red small liquid, which was black and white smoke, but countless sharp awns fiercely collided with the soul fire fingerprints. It seems that there is a corrosive force in the sharp awn, the ten spirits All the fire fingerprints were scattered, and the dense sharp awns and more directly broke through the air and shrouded to the soul breaking king.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit bee." at this moment, the face of the soul breaking king suddenly changed. He can''t forget that the bloodthirsty spirit bee really fell into this man''s hand.


    Without any hesitation, the soul breaking King''s face changed greatly and retreated suddenly. A protective aperture was arranged around him. He could not resist the bloodthirsty spirit bees in the early stage of the seventh order.


    "Bang!" the spirit power surged out, and a split empty palm print split out in an instant. The soul breaking King''s body retreated violently, and immediately smashed a blood red sharp awn in front of him into blood smoke.


    "Dang Dang"


    At this moment, there were still some scattered sharp awns that directly fell on the soul breaking King''s protective aperture, arousing an impact sound of electro-optic flint. However, after holding on to the protective aperture for a moment, the needle awn was directly dispersed into bloody liquid, and then these liquids fell from high altitude.


    Although it resisted all this at this moment and proved the strength of the soul breaking king, the soul breaking king was also embarrassed at the moment.


    "Seven steps join hands, soul breaking king, be careful." at the same time, the king of wind wing and the king of golden hammer have been sweeping the array. The three people together besieged one person, which is very respectable. But at this time, they looked bad. Their faces changed greatly. They felt the ferocious Qi in the bloody light, and immediately rushed away.


    The two men rushed forward, and the violent atmosphere also pressed into the air. The violent oppressive force nearly twisted the surrounding space, and opened the space waves directly. Their goal at this time is that bloody light. In their eyes, it is not difficult to see that it should be a seven level spirit beast.


    The two men rushed forward with a strong oppressive wind. At the moment, the blood awn trembled, and a sharp strange squeak, like the thunder of heaven and earth, suddenly rushed out of the blood awn at the moment.


    In an instant, this strange squeak turned into a substantive sound wave, like a storm, swept away like lightning before half empty, the space ripple was lifted directly, and the whole surrounding space trembled directly.


    "Sound wave soul attack." the king of wind wing and the king of golden hammer looked frightened. They each protected themselves in a gang circle. They just rushed up. At this moment, they immediately retreated in a panic.


    Just at this moment, the strange sound wave storm brought the sound wave shock and swept out like a huge shock wave. The two fled quickly, but they were also affected. Suddenly, their bodies stumbled and jumped away again.


    However, at the moment, several unlucky Wu Shuai around were unlucky. They were not far away. They were directly attacked and hit by the sound wave soul. Their minds were confused, and their bodies fell from the air. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.

 Chapter 837

    "Soul turns into sound attack, close your hearing." at this moment, Bai Vientiane shouted loudly in the surrounding air, and immediately ordered the people behind him to close their hearing. This sound wave is mixed with huge soul attack, which goes straight into the soul space of your mind.


    In the sky, several people spewed blood again, and then the sound wave dissipated in the mid air. At this time, many people who had just gathered around in the sky retreated to the far air in a hurry. Many people were very pale. The soul sound wave attack echoed in the mid air, almost everywhere. They were martial and handsome, and they were far away, It is not easy to receive only light microwave and.


    At this time, many people are also affected. The radiation area of this sound wave attack is not small, but it is because the sound wave soul attack is not aimed at the lower space. It is very small, but the influence of people with too weak strength is not small.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit bee?" Lv Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, and many strong people of lingtianmen were surprised to look at the sky at this time.


    The sound wave disappeared, and the bloody light in the sky converged. At the same time, the body of the bloodthirsty spirit bee appeared in full view of the public. The body of the bloodthirsty spirit bee was only two meters in size, extremely ferocious all over, and a fierce and violent breath spread from the whole body.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit bee." the king Jueling who is fighting with Bai Ling in yuankong, the king Juling, Bai Vientiane and others have changed their eyes. Unexpectedly, the bloodthirsty spirit bee is really accepted by Yang Guo. Originally, people are not sure. After all, they want to accept the seventh level bloodthirsty spirit bee, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "White palm gate, don''t you start? Let''s go together." in the far air, the king of Jueling shouted. How can Bai Vientiane''s thoughts escape his prying eyes? He just doesn''t want to lose his strength and get benefits.


    "Let''s go together." Bai Vientiane''s eyes sank. At this time, the king of Jueling spoke. He couldn''t hide any more. He drank a little. Suddenly, all the powerful people''s true Qi and spiritual power surged in the Vientiane gate, and the powerful momentum spread in the air.


    "Come on, let''s go." the broken soul King''s eyes sank, also gave a cold drink and waved. Dozens of martial Shuai and Lingshuai immediately gathered behind him, and the whole air began to shake.


    The bloodthirsty spirit bee greeted the sky with a strange cry, and the whole body was filled with this cruel blood fog. At this moment, the whole space suddenly trembled strangely.


    In the blood mist, a blood light rushed out, and then turned into a palm sized honeycomb. The next moment, the whole space trembled directly.


    The whole space trembled with the blood color of the honeycomb. Then, the palm sized honeycomb directly turned into a 600 meter huge, directly suspended in the air, like a huge floating island with countless holes.


    At this moment, a series of extremely violent squeaks rang through the space, and then the bloody honeycomb trembled in an instant, and suddenly thousands of blood awns were thrown out in an instant.


    Just under everyone''s shock, at this moment, there were more than 20000 bloodthirsty spirit bees circling in front of the mother queen bee, dense and covering a large space. These bloodthirsty spirit bees are level one to level five, different in size. When they gather together, they are also very powerful.


    "Squeaking!" another squeaking sound came out, and then dozens of blood lights rushed out of the hive. The magnificent and ferocious breath immediately spread in the space, making people feel cold unknowingly.


    With the appearance of these dozens of bloody shadows, all the 20000 bloodthirsty spirit bees that had just been saved in the whole space shouted excitedly and became more violent one by one.


    The last dozens of blood colored residual shadows came out of the hive, and the blood light converged, revealing the bodies of more than 40 six level bloodthirsty spirit bees, all of which were the size of a newborn baby, with blood red, ferocious appearance and powerful breath.


    At this moment, in the air, on the ground, in all the crowd, many people have taken a breath. Many people have not seen but heard of bloodthirsty spirit bees. The dozens of sixth level bloodthirsty spirit bees appeared, and the whole air was immediately shrouded in a fierce breath.


    Within the crowd, LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei looked at each other. The higher the level, the more terrible the bloodthirsty spirit bee is. The seventh level is already extraordinary.


    "So many sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees."


    In the middle of the air, all the people who rushed forward were slightly stunned. People should be afraid of the suicidal attack spirit beast of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    "Jueling sect, Vientiane gate, you have to fight. It''s a dragon. I''ll pull out your dragon scales. It''s a tiger. I''ll also take your tiger teeth. You''re not qualified to deal with me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and a huge evil spirit immediately spread out. This evil spirit, even the cruel spirit of the queen bee, the mother of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, was suppressed, Zhou Kong was suddenly cold.


    "Kill, kill me." the broken soul king was stunned, and then he was cold.


    "Kill" in the air. After everyone was stunned, they immediately rushed up again. The two factions of witch blood devil and Jueling sect added up. There were more than 60 Wushuai, several nine Wushuai and eight seven Wushuai Lingshuai. When they recovered, they were no longer afraid and rushed up immediately.


    Dozens of martial and spiritual strong men rushed forward, and their amazing momentum directly shook the air.


    Tens of thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees also flapped their wings and attacked quickly. The group of bloodthirsty spirit bees in the middle of the sixth order was as fast as lightning. One by one suddenly spewed out a blood mist. There was also a soul attack in the blood mist, which shrouded the surrounding air in an instant.


    The dense crowd in the sky opened their mouths and tongue. Within the sight of the sound, all the people in the street looked at the sky. There were hundreds of thousands of people.


    No one thought that suddenly, such a war was caused in Jujiang city. I''m afraid it hasn''t appeared in Jujiang city for hundreds of years.


    Even if it happened in the past, it was also a war between the two forces. No one thought that Jueling sect would have such a big battle against them today.


    At this moment, the whole half air sound burst continuously, and the sound burst like fierce thunder made people numb. In this fight, a large number of bloodthirsty spirit bee bodies immediately fell to the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou is cold, but he knows very well that although the army of bloodthirsty spirit bees is strong, he has lost a lot last time. At this time, there are many Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners of Vientiane gate and Jueling sect, and his own strength can''t do anything.


    In the far air, Bai Ling and Jueling king, puppet four and fast sword king are all in a fierce fight. The whole space is rumbling and breaking.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the fierce battle between Bai Ling and the king of Jueling. The king of Jueling and Bai Ling are equal. Lu Shaoyou is very clear that once Bai Ling recovers his body, his strength will increase greatly. In the body state, there will be no problem to deal with the king of Jueling, but now in the human state, Bai Ling''s strength is affected. To deal with the king of Jueling, he can only be Weiping. But once the body is exposed, it will undoubtedly expose the identity. After all, nine tail evil foxes are not everywhere.


    "Boss, do you want my help? I can''t do anything even if the five heavy spirit king hits you, but there''s absolutely no problem defending." Bruce Lee''s voice rang out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t come out until I tell you." Lu Shaoyou sighed. When Bruce Lee appeared, his identity would be directly exposed. Before the last minute, he''d better not be exposed. If he was exposed, he would be a big deal to display the phantom green wings. When he is at the level of double martial commander, he can compete with the speed of the first king of martial arts, With the cultivation of his current seven fold martial commander, if he displays the phantom green wings, it is absolutely difficult for the king of Jueling to catch up with him. There will be no big problem if he wants to run for his life, but it is not time for exposure. Once it is exposed, there will be great trouble in the future.


    "Yang Guo, I''ll see what you can do." in the crowd, how can ordinary bloodthirsty spirit bees stop the king of Wu and the king of spirit? Bai Vientiane suddenly shattered a piece of bloodthirsty spirit bee''s body and appeared in the sky. With his sleeve robe waving, a blue Qi rushed out, forming a blue mist in front of him, and instantly pressed the air and split into Lu Shaoyou.


    "Be careful, master!" the queen bee, the mother of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, drank softly, and her body took a cruel gas and directly plundered into the water mist. However, when the bloodthirsty spirit bee entered the water mist, it was a torrent of blood mist. At the same time, the water mist was immediately corroded, quickly turned into a mass of water, and then evaporated in the air and disappeared.


    "Hum!" Bai Vientiane was surprised, and then gave a cold hum. The bloodthirsty spirit bee, who had just broken through the seventh level, couldn''t help him. Suddenly, a handprint in his hand suddenly came out and a fist print was smashed out.


    "Yang Guo, let me see what else you have. The bloodthirsty spirit bee can''t protect you." at this moment, several figures appeared at the same time. It was the soul breaking king, the spirit gathering king, the wind wing king and the golden hammer king.

 Chapter 838

    Among the four people, two spiritual kings, two martial kings and four king level strongmen surrounded themselves. Lu Shaoyou could only take a breath. At the spiritual level, he had no way to compete with the four people. At the martial level, he didn''t have the power to compete at all. At least he had the opportunity to leave safely.


    "Is it going to be Bi''s identity so soon?" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He couldn''t imagine how much trouble he would cause after exposing his identity.


    "Show the phantom and run away with green wings." Bai Ling''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears and was entangled by the king of Jueling. Bai Ling had no way. He saw Lu Shaoyou trapped by four king level strongmen and dodged down, but he was also dragged by the king of Jueling.


    "Boy, let me see how many skills you have." the soul breaking king could not bear it at this time, and would not give Lu Shaoyou extra time. When the handprint in his hand came out, he hesitated a little. In the center of his eyebrows, a dazzling white awn suddenly burst out.


    Under the white awn, a magnificent soul force spread rapidly. Suddenly, it was visible to the naked eye that the dazzling white awn turned into a huge white python of more than 100 meters. The Python''s body turned over and its ferocious mouth opened. Between the surrounding air and the space trembled, it then hit Lu Shaoyou fiercely.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, and he didn''t think that the soul breaking king was the first move to launch the most terrible soul attack of the spirit.


    "Survive in danger, fight once." Lu Shaoyou suddenly decided to take a risk. Four king level strong men surrounded him, and he had no choice.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that he couldn''t resist under the pressure of his majestic soul, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and his eyes immediately looked at the front air. The soul Python was turning over and plunging towards his eyebrows. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t retreat but entered, his spirit surged, and his body rushed out quickly, ignoring the soul attack, Handprints were also suddenly knotted in his hands.


    "Does this person want to die, or his strength is so strong that he is not afraid of the soul attack of a heavy spirit king."


    Seeing this scene, many people who knew the goods in the sky were surprised. They were not afraid of the attack of the soul of the king of the five spirits. Even the king of the five spirits didn''t dare to trust him. Could this person also be the king of the five spirits.


    In everyone''s surprise, in the sky, the soul Python attack of the soul breaking King directly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s mind with a strong momentum.


    "Soul bandit, it''s up to you." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a dizziness in his mind. A sense was forcibly keeping alert and forcibly resisting the soul attack of a heavy spirit king. Lu Shaoyou completely bet on the golden knife. The golden knife has saved himself several times, Even the soul babies at the Zun level of the wind pursuer can directly devour. This soul attack of the king of martial arts cultivators will not have any problems to deal with. But if you guess wrong, you will not die and become an idiot.


    At this moment, seeing his soul attack through and unimpeded attack enter the other party''s mind, the soul breaking king looked at him and smiled in an instant. He forcibly countered his soul power. The king of the five spirits didn''t dare to do so.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, a huge white Python surged up with the power of strong soul. The majestic power suddenly sent a sharp pain out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Soul bandit, it''s up to you." Lu Shaoyou kept awake and prayed secretly. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is trembling. He is undoubtedly wandering on the Naihe bridge. If he makes a mistake, he will have no place to turn over again.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled. The hovering golden knife on the soul pill moved and pulled out a dazzling golden knife. The magnificent momentum was extremely overbearing. When the soul Python directly plundered into the mind space, the golden knife cut down directly.


    "Kaka!" without any gyration, the soul Python immediately fell apart. The next moment it turned into a soul fragment and dissipated in the mind space. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the pressure in his mind had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter!" only the soul breaking king can feel all this. His soul power is fragmented and his soul is absolutely damaged. Suddenly, there is a sharp pain in his mind. Exerting his soul power is the strongest attack of the spirit, but there is also a great danger. If he fails to attack his soul, he will suffer great counter damage.


    Lu Shaoyou moved at this time, and his body directly swept up. The majestic spiritual power was released at this moment, and a cold evil spirit spread around the sky.


    "The soul of the sword is empty."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a low cry. Immediately behind him, a piece of light blade suddenly broke through the air, just like a rainstorm. The light blade broke through the air and poured out countless blades. Each blade has the power to penetrate the space.


    The blade and awn gathered together, shrouded the whole space, and made the space tremble directly. The roaring light blade collapsed to the broken soul king.


    The soul of the soul breaking king was badly hurt and did not return to his mind for a moment. At this moment, the blade had been split, and his eyes were shocked. His whole body had to retreat violently, and a protective aperture was immediately arranged.


    Under the sky light blade, a magnificent spiritual force surged. The sky light blade wrapped around the soul breaking king at a lightning speed.


    Boundless energy mixed with a soul power raged away. Zhou Kong took the lead in disturbing. The energy leaked out. In the lower space, the space was broken, and a huge building suddenly roared and collapsed.


    In the next second, it was clearly visible in the air that the soul breaking King''s body protective aperture was hit hard by the dense and strange light blade. The violent power ripple, with a strong energy fluctuation, rippled wildly. Such a huge space became distorted under such a terrible energy collision, and then the great power directly tilted on the body of the soul breaking King''s body protective aperture.


    All this was extremely fast. It was like lightning. A blood gushed directly from the broken soul King''s mouth, and his face turned pale. There were countless cracks on the protective aperture. Only when the knife awn dissipated at last, the protective aperture was barely broken.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s attack, the soul breaking king is worthy of being the spiritual King''s cultivator. The gap between the two is too big. Even when the soul power is seriously damaged, the soul breaking king still resists, but he is seriously injured and his soul is also severely damaged.


    "It''s just Liuzhong Lingshuai. It''s strange how he can hurt the soul breaking king." xiakong, LV Zhengqiang raised his eyebrows, which was not small.


    The soul breaking King''s body retreated in mid air. At this moment, he looked absolutely shocked and stared at Lu Shaoyou. The shock in his heart can be imagined.


    At this time, the three King level strongmen who swept the array around them were absolutely surprised. They looked at each other without any hesitation, and their true Qi and spiritual power surged out. As soon as they stepped on their feet, they rushed to Lu Shaoyou at the same time. They saw Lu Shaoyou''s extraordinary, and they didn''t care about their face. They joined hands directly.


    The three men besieged at the same time, and the surrounding space suddenly trembled. The majestic momentum almost distorted the space.


    "Die!"


    The golden hammer king was the first to arrive behind Lu Shaoyou. In his hand, there were two huge golden hammers, about one meter long. The handle of the hammer had just been held in one hand, but the front had a diameter of more than half a meter. On the golden hammer, there were secret patterns to make up for it. The streamer lingered. Under the hammer, the space suddenly shook, and the golden hammer suddenly released a terrible energy, A sharp yellow light burst she out at that moment.


    An energy pressure also fell from the sky, making everyone in the air feel frightened. Such terrible energy is worthy of being displayed by the double king of martial arts, and the golden hammer king is also the most powerful local warrior.


    "It''s only identity. It''s important to run for your life." the mighty force collapsed in an instant. Lu Shaoyou knew he had no choice but to run for his life.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately began to urge Zhenqi. He had no choice.


    "Boy, you are now practicing both spirit and martial arts. That''s asking for trouble." when Lu Shaoyou mobilized his Qi at that moment, he strangely found that his Qi was out of control and he couldn''t mobilize it. Then a familiar voice appeared in his mind. This voice was the mysterious man who borrowed his soul power to himself last time.


    "Why are you so stunned? I can lend you my strength. Don''t embarrass me." as soon as the mysterious man''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a strange force on his body. He suddenly trembled, and then a huge force poured into his body like a tide. This force is so strange, but so familiar, This power appeared in his body last time.


    Between the lightning and flint, the golden hammer King''s hammer in the sky did not stop at all. It had been smashed down heavily. The space around Lu Shaoyou suddenly fluctuated violently under the terrible energy. The ripples of space spread like ripples, and the center of power pointed directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou trembled fiercely, but his body shape disappeared strangely. Only people with a certain degree of strength could detect it. Silently, the space around Lu Shaoyou suddenly and slowly became distorted, and a towering momentum began to spread.

 Chapter 839

    In the sky, Bai Ling''s eyes were originally in the midst of great horror, and Bai mang was dazzling and lingering. He was about to change his body, but at this time, he felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou, hesitated a little, and then stabilized.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dazzling when he retreated violently. Looking at the hammer print falling from the hammer in the sky at this time, it seemed that he was no longer in his eyes. On his body, there was a more violent force. His body suddenly shook, and a soul force suddenly emerged from his body. In the surrounding air, The sight suddenly gradually became dark. Vaguely, the soul power seemed to echo with the energy of heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou grabbed the whole space from bottom to top with his palm facing forward, and the whole space was immediately distorted. A claw print was immediately formed and came out from bottom to top out of thin air. The claw print was like transparent. Once the claw print was shocked, the majestic soul force swept out, and even the space had violent fluctuations. At this moment, the claw print was in full view of the public, Directly and calmly under the huge hammer mark that was smashed down.


    The hammer print fell with tremendous force. At this time, it was dragged by this huge palm print. In an instant, Shengsheng was forcibly blocked on the claw print. The claw print was very calm, but it was as firm as a rock. The hammer print could not shake a minute.


    In the distant space, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and his palm suddenly turned inward with five fingers. He paused for time. The huge claw print in the front space directly distorted the space, and then exploded.


    There was not much sound explosion, but a burst of breaking sound. When the claw print distorted the space, the golden hammer print in the sky was immediately crushed like tofu. It was directly crushed in the sky in an instant. In the hands of the golden hammer king, there was a golden hammer, And then in the stunned eyes of King jinhammer himself, it was like the deformation of tofu.


    In the next moment, the golden hammer was destroyed instantly. A huge force directly distorted the space. Under the pressure of great force, the golden hammer collapsed inch by inch.


    The claw print pinches the golden hammer, and then the five fingers bend. It has become a fist print. The fist print trembles and the space trembles.


    In his eyes, the real Qi of the golden hammer King shook again. An invisible energy continued to spread from the whole body. The surrounding space was distorted directly, and the ripples of space spread. The golden hammer in his left hand suddenly swept a hammer print.


    But everything was slow. Just between the electric light and Firestone, the fist penetrated the space close at hand at the speed that the golden hammer king could not escape, and directly hit the chest, and a huge force immediately tilted on the chest.


    "Bang!" a deep sonic boom sounded directly. In the next moment, the strong body of the golden hammer King flew directly. A big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and the whole man fell on the ground directly from the air, which was only a moment.


    At the same time, the left wind wing king came first, with a pair of real Qi wings behind. The speed was like a ghost. The fingerprints in his hands had already condensed. At this moment, a dazzling light burst out, and the majestic wind attribute real Qi roared in the air.


    Next, it turned into a huge whirlpool storm of more than 1000 meters. Within the storm, there were countless sharp blades. Under such great force, the powerful power at the edge of the whirlpool storm had distorted the space, and the space ripple was rotating, and the whole space was shaking.


    Seeing the huge whirlpool storm coming, Lu Shaoyou had only killing intention in his eyes. Suddenly, a red spirit knife appeared in his hand. The spirit knife immediately split out, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and impressively took the violent force to the whirlpool storm in front of him.


    The spirit knife cuts through the void, and a dazzling light instantly excites her. When the knife awn touches the vortex storm, everyone is stunned and directly cuts through the vortex storm that distorts the space, but the knife awn does not dissipate. It directly penetrates through the space, and the space is distorted in a moment, resulting in a terrible energy riot, which is beyond the expectation of the wind wing king, The domineering blade has been slashed on him.


    Just a sound of energy cutting, the vigorous circle in front of the wind wing King began to crack, and a fierce and powerful force spread away.


    "Hiss!" at the last moment, a white light suddenly rose up behind the wind wing King''s head. At this moment, he had only a soul baby to escape.


    But all this was still a step slow. The knife awn was too fast. The soul baby just left the body, but the knife awn came in an instant. The soul baby was directly split into two parts, and then the knife awn fell again. The body immediately turned into two halves. With the blood mist pouring down, the pupils in the eyes spread and filled with horror.


    At this moment, the king of wind wing really didn''t know that the other party had just been the cultivation of Liuzhong Lingshuai. Why was his strength so strong at this moment? Vaguely, he felt that this breath seemed to be not the strength of the person in green robe. He had a strong soul body on his body, but he knew all this too late.


    The king of Juling, who was close at hand, was stunned. He saw everything in this moment. In this moment, he directly cleaned up one king of spirit and two kings of martial arts, just like nothing.


    "This is not the strength of this person, but the soul body. This person has a strong soul body." the king of gathering spirit is not a weak person. As the king of spirit, all this was seen in an instant. There was no hesitation at once. He ran away in horror.


    "Escape!" King Juling fled quickly, and his spiritual power surged out. In an instant, he stamped the void. His body shape ran away like a meteorite.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou has turned around quickly. His eyes sink. The overwhelming soul power suddenly surges out, his fingerprints knot, and his power soars.


    "Soul light blade. "A low cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and his hand print moved upward, just like a beautiful arc like a crescent moon in front of him. This light floating momentum is to pull out a light like the waning moon from bottom to top. The waning moon''s blade cuts through the void, but the light floating momentum brings a powerful force. This blade is like a mountain pressing the top, and like a king in the world The power was unmatched. The blade awned with a beautiful afterimage, like a meteor dragging its long light tail across the space, and then cut hard into the front space.


    The chubby body of King Juling didn''t escape too far at this time, but the knife awn was too fast. When he felt the momentum behind him, a light knife behind him twisted the space in an instant, and then gently cut it on his back.


    A fierce and unparalleled force spread out, and even the surrounding space began to distort. The king of Juling felt a destructive force impacting on his body. This force was too huge. He destroyed all bones and muscles in his body in an instant, and then impacted his mind.


    Just when a white awn suddenly rushed out of my mind, the body of the king of Juling was neatly cut in two. It was so light that it took a beautiful arc, just like a dancer taking a dance posture, but this momentum made countless people open their mouths and tongue tied.


    "This is the feeling of the strong." standing in the air, looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is surging at this time. The pleasure brought by this power is incomparable.


    In the air, everyone was in a cold sweat for the man in the green robe mask, and was besieged by four king level strongmen. The consequences can be imagined. But at this time, when we saw this scene, one of the four king level strongmen was seriously injured, one died, one soul baby escaped, and one life and death was unknown. It was all a matter of a moment.


    "How strong!"


    In the empty crowd, everyone took a breath. Many people opened their mouths and tongue, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. No wonder Jue lingzong and Vientiane gate were so mighty. It turned out to be so strong.


    "It''s a soul body. There is a strong soul body on this person." among the crowd, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei and several strong people of lingtianmen all looked at each other, frowned and looked into the air again.


    All this, in the far sky, a group of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai who were fighting fiercely also saw it, and immediately a panic began to spread in their hearts.


    White Vientiane, who was fighting with the bloodthirsty spirit bee, looked pale. How could he guess that such an accident happened at this moment.


    The Jueling king, who is dragging Bai Ling, now has his eyes dilated, and the shock in his heart will not be under anyone. With his strength, it is not difficult to see that there is an extra soul body on the figure in green robe, and this power comes from the strong soul body.


    "Boy, there is a strong man coming, and your body can''t bear my strength for long. It''s really a bit troublesome if you don''t go anymore." just as Lu Shaoyou was about to do it again, the familiar voice sounded again in his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s mind has informed the blood demon, and his body rises up. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changes again, and its momentum soars again. Suddenly, a huge soul wave suddenly surges out, directly condensing a handprint and crushing the white Vientiane that is attacking the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    At this time, the blood charm body was very embarrassed. Its strength could not compete with the triple king of baivientiane. It might be similar to dealing with the double king. At this moment, it was already injured. At the command of the master, he immediately got out, and a strange "squeak" sound came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 840

    Suddenly, the huge hive hovering over the sky shook instantly, and the blood thirsty bees all over the sky immediately began to gather.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s palm print collapsed, Bai Vientiane dared not be careless. In this collapsed palm print, he felt an energy he could not ignore, and his mind suddenly moved. The overwhelming water attribute genuine Qi surged out of himself. At this time, Zhou Kong directly linked the power of heaven and earth attributes, and a blue palm print was also rapidly and dazzling suspended in the air, In a moment of slight silence, the light of the palm print suddenly stopped, and then hit it hard.


    The two fingerprints immediately touched, and an earth shaking energy explosion sounded like thunder in the air!


    Such a loud noise directly makes everyone''s ears buzzing and eardrum tingling. Some people with poor strength are directly dizzy.


    The space has been shattered. Under such great force, another building in the lower space was directly affected by the collapsing strong wind, and then razed to ruins. Bai Vientiane''s body shook back tens of meters at this moment, and a trace of blood began to flow out of his mouth.


    "Hiss!" thousands of bloodthirsty spirit bees began to return. At this moment, the shocked Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai were not stopped. A blood light poured out, and the huge hive turned into a blood awn and was collected into the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    "Bang!" under the attack of the fourth puppet, the fast sword king had to avoid it again and again. He couldn''t take any advantage of the seven level puppets. His indestructible body made him helpless.


    A palm shocked Bai Vientiane, and Lu Shaoyou immediately called back the puppet four: "don''t worry, let''s go."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s body instantly disappeared in the air. With the support of his majestic soul, the speed also soared at this time.


    "Where to go!" seeing that these people were going to go, the voice fell, and the king of Jueling suddenly burst out a murderous intention in his eyes. His eyes stared at Bai Ling grimly. His own people were seriously killed and injured. How could he let the other party leave. The body trembled fiercely, and then a claw print collapsed directly to Bai Ling, and the fierce Qi burst out suddenly.


    "Hum!" Bai Ling gave a cold hum, the catkin changed, a white light column suddenly waved, and then collided with the claw print.


    At this moment, the space suddenly shook, and the startling energy wave surged out of the contact between the light column and the paw print like a tide. The two people trembled and separated rapidly, and the two people retreated at the same time. But at this moment, Bai Ling took advantage of the situation, and his body has rapidly disappeared in the air.


    "Yang Guo, I swear I won''t let you go!" shouted loudly. I drank it out of the king''s hand and stepped out, but I just wanted to catch up. Seeing the scene of Zhou Kong at this time, I didn''t catch up anymore. The cold complexion made Zhou Kong suddenly cold.


    "Jueling sect, Vientiane gate, today''s revenge, I will repay Yang Guo, and will make you Jueling sect, Vientiane gate restless." in the distant sky, an equally cold voice echoed in Jujiang city.


    "What should I do? Will he believe me? I didn''t betray him. How can I betray him?" among the crowd, Huang Dan was restrained at this time. His eyes were surprised and looked at the figure who left safely, and then his eyes were at a loss.


    Looking at the two figures that had disappeared from qiankong to Jujiang City, King Jueling immediately looked at zhoukong and looked at the dead and injured people of Jueling sect and Vientiane gate. His face changed from cold to ferocious.


    Bai Vientiane''s eyes were also extremely ugly at this time. This time, his Vientiane gate was affected, and the loss was not large.


    In the huge river city of xiakong, there is already a piece of ruins. At this time, the whole xiakong is almost silent. Hundreds of thousands of faces, without exception, are full of shocking colors. All this is too unexpected. Who could have thought that Yang Guo could leave smoothly under the siege of all the strong men of Jueling sect and Vientiane gate.


    In total, there are seven King level strongmen and dozens of martial and Lingshuai. At the moment, one of the seven King level strongmen is still dead, one is seriously injured, one soul baby escapes, the fate of life and death is unknown, and the white Vientiane seems to be seriously injured.


    The strong men of the two sects poured out their money, but in the end they ended up in such a war situation. No matter how determined they were, they also looked at each other at this time. Everyone''s heart was murmuring: "who is Yang Guo? He is so strong."


    No one knows who Yang Guo is, but from now on, Yang Guo has remained in everyone''s heart.


    Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou didn''t find many familiar figures until he left. LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Gongsun Huaya in the distance, Tong Guixing in the distance, and Zhuge Ziyun stood beside him in the corner of the crowd, holding a folding fan of Zhuge Xifeng, one school, one religion and one village, Unexpectedly, he quietly appeared in the Jujiang city at the same time.


    "I always feel that I should know who this person is." Lv Zhengqiang looked at the distance with a frown, but he couldn''t remember.


    In Jujiang City, in a certain space at this time, a seemingly invisible body quietly flashed, and Lu Shaoyou disappeared.


    Outside Jujiang City, the blue sky is cloudless. On the blue sky, two streamers, one blue and one white, suddenly flash across the sky and scratch two cloud marks in the middle of the sky.


    A few dodged, and the two figures disappeared in this space. Half an hour later, within a continuous overlapping mountain peak, the two figures fell.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at houkong and no one caught up. Compared with the speed of himself and Bai Ling just now, the Jueling king was also slightly inferior. Bai Vientiane was wounded by himself. The fast sword king was afraid that he could not catch up. Lu Shaoyou was also relieved. If the Jueling King dared to catch up alone, there would be Bai Ling and he would not be afraid.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was sore and soft, almost collapsed to the ground, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    "Boy, it''s hard to bear. Your strength has increased greatly when you borrow my strength, but your body can''t bear it at all. If you borrow my strength again, it will do a lot of damage to yourself and consume a lot of energy for me. I can''t borrow my strength to you to avoid harming you. I''ve been consumed too much by your two teachers and disciples recently. I need to sleep for a while to recover from it later Be careful, and be careful, Jujiang city. It''s not easy, but some people won''t do it to you. "The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s mind returned to silence.


    "Master, who are you, master?" Lu Shaoyou shouted a few words, but there was no more movement.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Last time uncle Nan checked for himself, he didn''t find that he had a soul body. But now, the soul body appeared again and helped himself. All this made Lu Shaoyou doubt to the extreme, but he couldn''t find the soul body at all, and the soul body seemed to have no malice to himself.


    "You have a soul body, are you all right?" Bai Ling said softly, looking worried and staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine. I''ll find a place to heal first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His eyes swept around, and his spiritual power gushed out. Then he turned into a streamer and swept away at the dense forest in the distance.


    A moment later, Bai Ling arranged a ban in a cave, and four figures appeared in it. In addition to Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling, there were Bruce Lee and blood charm.


    "That bastard Jueling sect, Vientiane gate, next time bring all the monsters in the demon hall, I''ll clean them up." Bruce Lee said angrily.


    Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and then asked Xuemei, "how are you, Xuemei?"


    "Master, I''m ok, but there are many worker bees among them. At the level of level 6, 11 were killed and many were seriously injured. There are almost few casualties left at level 1 and level 2, and the rest are quite large." blood charm said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed coldness. This time, many bloodthirsty spirit bees were damaged. Eleven of the six levels were undoubtedly equal to being killed by eleven strong martial commanders.


    "Jueling sect, Vientiane gate." Lu Shaoyou shook his fist, and his cold mind filled the air. He couldn''t justify not getting back this account.


    "Master, I can help them recover as soon as possible. It just needs a lot of energy and magic medicine. Recently, I will try to cultivate as many new worker bees as possible, and I will also start cultivating worker bees in the later stage of stage 6." blood charm said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Although the blood charm can be restored, it can also be imagined that this consumption.


    A moment later, the blood charm began to heal, and Bai Ling sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath. Lu Shaoyou crossed his knees in the cave and looked slightly. This time, he entered Jujiang city. He really didn''t expect such a big noise. Fortunately, he had Bai Ling, blood charm and puppet four around him, and with the help of the mysterious soul, he escaped again.


    Now think about it, Lu Shaoyou is filled with cold. Jueling sect and Vientiane gate are the best. One wants bloodthirsty spirit bee and the other wants puppet four. They won''t feel better. I''ll play with them in the future.


    "Huang Dan." Lu Shaoyou looked at her. At this time, he didn''t know whether it would be related to her. From that look, it seemed irrelevant, but he couldn''t judge it himself.


    Today, I''m afraid it''s going to spread soon, and now the giant river city is definitely spreading. Lu Shaoyou pondered that he has completely offended Jueling sect and Vientiane gate this time, but Jueling sect and Vientiane gate have also completely offended himself.

 Chapter 841

    Anyway, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of Yang Guo''s identity. If Lu Shaoyou''s identity, Lu Shaoyou is also worried that the Jueling king will jump over the wall and find trouble with Feiling gate at that time. But now, it''s estimated that the Jueling king can only do nothing.


    A moment later, as soon as Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, he began to regulate his breath. This time, although he was not hurt, he exhausted himself by borrowing the strength of the mysterious strong man. At the same time, his whole body was sore, which was a sign of excessive load. For his body, he felt a little unbearable. If it lasted for a long time, The damage to the body is absolutely not light.


    Lu Shaoyou also took the warning of the mysterious strong man to heart and did not dare to be careless. Borrowing external forces is never his own strength. If it goes on like this in the long run, it will naturally do him a lot of harm, but it also has some benefits. With the assistance of the majestic soul power, Lu Shaoyou can feel the existence of the strong level, which is an extremely mysterious feeling. Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou feels that it may have a lot of benefits for his understanding and breakthrough, but that feeling needs to be realized slowly by himself.


    Under the power of the strong, Lu Shaoyou also feels the feeling of the strong. That''s the real strong. With every move, he can let himself kill the king of Wu and the king of Ling. That''s the power he wants to pursue now. His strength is far from enough as he meets more and more strong people.


    Lu Shaoyou understands what kind of strength he knows and what level of circle he contacts. This is probably similar to the principle that birds of a feather flock together. His current strength may have been extremely strong three or four years ago, but now he contacts more and more strong people, Only then did I know my strength. Now, although I have stepped into the real strong circle that ordinary people belong to.


    But this is far from enough. In the eyes of the strong, the cultivation of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai is just a reluctant strength. At least it can be regarded as not weak until the king of Wu and Ling Wang.


    "Break through as soon as possible and attack the king of Wu and the king of Ling." Lu Shaoyou made up his mind. Next, he should be ready to break through again.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou was comforted that his guess was right. In his mind, the mysterious golden knife could help him stop all soul attacks. The soul attack of the broken soul king could not pose any threat to his soul power, but was swallowed by the golden knife, Their own soul pill also has the power to devour the broken soul, which has enhanced a trace.


    The mysterious golden knife has a strange and terrible function and can block all soul attacks. Lu Shaoyou knows what this means. It is undoubtedly a soul defense tool. According to the performance of the golden knife, the soul babies of the wind chaser can be hanged in their own minds. Lu Shaoyou estimates that compared with the level of defending soul tools, I''m afraid it''s the lowest level and the strongest level.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether he can compare with the sky level defensive soul weapon. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how powerful the sky level soul weapon is. At present, he can only judge it like this. Of course, Lu Shaoyou can sense that the golden knife will never be a defensive soul weapon, but it can be used as a defensive soul weapon.


    In this way, the time passed slowly. In Jujiang City, some people began to clean up the huge ruins, but the war in the sky and the people affected in the air were more comprehensive. I''m afraid there were thousands of people, many people with very low strength, and many people died and were seriously injured directly in the impact.


    In this war, some people were furious and others were sad, but many people were happy. Jujiang city had many forces. Although Juling sect followed suit, Juling sect did not lack relative strength. In this chaotic Jujiang City, it was definitely not easy to control Jujiang city, At least Jue lingzong hasn''t done it yet.


    This time, the Jueling sect was seriously damaged. The king of wind wing was directly killed, and the king of golden hammer was half dead. Under serious injury, it is difficult to recover without three or five years. As for the visiting elder soul breaking king, he was also seriously injured. His soul was badly hurt. Other spiritual and martial Shuai also fell several, and many were seriously and slightly injured.


    In this case, secretly laughing at Jueling sect''s failure to steal chickens, there are a lot of forces to eat rice. Such opportunities are hard to find. Suddenly, many forces are ready to move. Maybe this is a good time to deal with Jueling sect. Jueling sect, which has suffered such a heavy blow, will undoubtedly lose its strength. It will be extremely difficult to encounter such opportunities in the future.


    Even many forces are quietly looking for Yang Guo and Mo Chou. If Yang Guo can join their mountain gate, their strength will suddenly soar. They can compete with the two mountain gates of Jueling sect and Vientiane gate.


    A few days later, the people in Jujiang City talked about this war, but they still had a feeling that they didn''t have enough meaning. They all said that their saliva splashed, especially those with insufficient strength. When they saw Yang Guo, they directly injured a spirit king, a king of martial arts, killed a king of martial arts, and let a spirit king only escape. This kind of war result, It is undoubtedly the envy of everyone. This is the feeling of the strong. There are seven level puppets and seven level bloodthirsty spirit bees around. If you were yourself, you could walk horizontally in Jujiang city.


    Yang Guo''s name was also spread to the major forces in a very short time, but no one knew Yang Guo''s identity.


    Seven days later, in a cave outside Jujiang City, Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, and his complexion recovered ruddy without any injury. Naturally, he recovered very quickly.


    When he opened his eyes, Lu Shaoyou took out two storage rings in his hand. One was the storage ring in the hand of the killed King Fengyi, and the other was the storage ring in the hand of King Juling, who escaped from the soul baby.


    As soon as the two died, one soul and the baby fled. Lu Shaoyou impolitely took the storage ring into his hand. His mind entered the storage ring of the wind wing king. Lu Shaoyou was ready. The general strong king of Wu had some restrictions in the storage ring, but it was unexpected in the storage ring of the wind wing king. Lu Shaoyou did not encounter the prohibition.


    The harvest in the storage ring immediately smiled on Lu Shaoyou''s cold face. It is worthy of being a heavy storage ring of the king of Wu. There are two sets of Xuanji middle-level martial arts, and seven sets of Xuanji primary martial arts, including three seven grade primary pills, six grade pills and five grade pills. Together with all other medicinal materials, there are a large number of gold coins, which are valuable.


    Then Lu Shaoyou spied on the storage ring of the king of Juling, and his mind spread out. However, just after touching the storage ring, the storage ring sent out a force of resistance, which bounced off the mind power from Lu Shaoyou''s spy.


    "There is a prohibition." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. There is also a prohibition on the storage ring of the heavy spirit king. After careful inspection, it seems that the prohibition is arranged at will. Maybe it''s not impossible to break it.


    When the handprint came out, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a fiery spiritual fire in his hand. The spiritual fire filled the air and immediately wrapped it on the storage ring.


    The soul controls the spiritual fire. Can the prohibition be opened at will? If there is a mistake, the storage ring will be destroyed directly. For all this, Lu Shaoyou relies on his strong soul, but some skilled people are brave and start burning the prohibition slowly.


    Although this prohibition was arranged by the strong man of the spirit king, it was not very well arranged. An hour later, under the burning of Lu Shaoyou, cracks of fist size finally opened in the prohibition.


    "Break!" Lu Shaoyou''s mind surged out again and rushed directly at the prohibition. In an instant, he directly smashed the prohibition, and all the prohibition disappeared.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou opened the prohibition on the storage ring, in Jujiang City, in the Vientiane gate and in a secret room, a white light faded. Then a baby sized soul baby appeared, with a slightly illusory appearance, fiercely opened his eyes, his eyes were ferocious and roared: "Yang Guo, you ruined my flesh. No matter what, I won''t let you go."


    "King Juling, what''s the matter?" in the secret room, at this time, white Vientiane was sitting cross legged and was adjusting his breath. His closed eyes suddenly opened and asked the soul baby of King Juling.


    "That bastard opened my storage ring." the soul baby of King Juling showed a ferocious color.


    "This time, we lost too much. Several elders in the gate were killed and injured. In addition, three of them fell in Wanxia cave. Now the strength of Vientiane gate has fallen sharply, and you have lost your body. You''d better take away a spiritual handsome as soon as possible. I''m afraid that other strength will be eyeing our Vientiane gate recently." Bai Vientiane''s face was calm and heavy.


    "Damn it, I can only win and give up the seven fold Lingshuai at most. I can only recover the eight fold Lingshuai. The strength fell sharply. It was all the harm of Yang Guo, and I will never let him go." the king of Juling roared, and the resentment on his face was so strong that it was chilling.


    "Why don''t you let him go? He''s too powerful. He has seven levels of bloodthirsty spirit bees, seven levels of middle-term monsters and seven levels of early-stage puppets. You''re afraid it''s not easy to deal with him." Bai Wanxiang said faintly, with a depressed face and nothing to do.

 Chapter 842

    "There''s really a lot of harvest." after opening the storage ring, Lu Shao wandered into it. There''s a lot of harvest in it. The measured medicinal materials, pills, martial arts and refining materials are several times more than those of Fengyi King''s storage ring. Even the middle level spirit skills of Xuan level and the first level spirit skills of Xuan level have a set.


    As for others, Lu Shaoyou didn''t find anything special. He put away the two storage rings with satisfaction. After Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, Bai Ling stopped breathing and opened his eyes. His eyes were still so charming, but they were cold and dignified that people didn''t dare to get close.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Lingqing asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, what about you?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling. Five years seemed to be almost over. After careful calculation, it was only half a year. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had some unspeakable reluctance to give up. If Bai Ling really left one day, would he not be used to it.


    "I''m fine. If I can''t deal with the king of the absolute spirit in the noumenon state, it''s difficult to deal with him in my human form state." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Thank you for all these years." Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what to say. He suddenly felt that he should say thank you, although Lu Shaoyou thought it was nonsense.


    "You have said it many times." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. There seemed to be a special look in his charming and dignified lazy eyes.


    Seeing Bai Ling''s eyes and looking at each other, Lu Shaoyou was suddenly stunned. This vision made him vaguely difficult to follow, but he felt a sense of vagueness.


    Four eyes looked at each other, but Bai Ling quickly put away his eyes. His eyes slowed down and said softly, "what are your plans? It is estimated that Jueling sect is looking for us in Jujiang city."


    "I''m looking for them too." Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly and wiped a cold feeling.


    "Master, in Jueling sect and Vientiane gate, many martial arts Shuai and Lingshuai have been poisoned by the bloodthirsty spirit bee family, and their position is clear to me." the blood charm woke up, and there was a cold look in her eyes. This time, there were many casualties of worker bees. Naturally, they wanted revenge. This is the character of the bloodthirsty spirit bee family.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and outlined a cold arc.


    At night, the whole mountain range is shrouded in the night, and the silver moonlight is sprinkled on the ground. There are sad cries of wild animals everywhere in the depths of the mountain range. It seems that they have been attacked by monsters or killed by more powerful wild animals. The law of the jungle in the mountain range has been an eternal law since ancient times.


    Suddenly, under this color, the moon and stars were covered by dark clouds, and the dark clouds wrapped everything, which seemed to make the breath in the whole mountain range a little unusual.


    Two figures rose from the sky in the dark night and disappeared in the air.


    In Jujiang City, there is an artificial pool in the backyard of a huge courtyard. The moonlight is reflected in the pool through a dark cloud, like a small moon, surrounding the moon in the pool. Thick black clouds moved slowly across the pool.


    In the backyard, right next to the pool, there was a scene of infinite spring. An old man in his fifties had a slightly pale face, but in front of him was a young woman. In the dark night, under the faint moonlight, his appearance should be good, and the curve also had a concave and convex radian.


    At the moment, the 50 year old man is lying on the young woman''s delicate body, eagerly looking for the young woman''s lips, as if to taste her tongue. In his hands, he quickly took off all the clothes of the young woman, and his hands pressed on his chest. The chest made him intoxicated, and there was an irresolvable dry heat all over his body.


    The young woman was also breathing heavily at this time. Her hand had reached the old man''s waist, groped, directly removed the old man''s clothes, and then she had caught the thing between the old man''s legs.


    "Martial uncle, you are much harder than young people''s." the woman grabbed the old man''s object and immediately trembled and blurred her eyes.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I began to think about martial uncle''s treasure. The rejuvenation pill refined by martial uncle is not ordinary." the old man smiled. Both hands caressed the meat ball in front of the young girl and kneaded it hard.


    "It''s still martial uncle. Martial uncle, do you remember that you want to help me refine some pills. I''m ready to break through the spirit. This is a better chance." the woman is not idle. She rubs the old man''s thing with her hand, props up her body with the other hand, uses the jade rabbit in front of her chest, lingers on the old man''s eyes, face and nose, and stops on his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. When I recover from my injury, I will help you refine it. It''s hateful that I was hurt by the bloodthirsty spirit bee. It''s very difficult to recover." the old man said, opened his mouth and sucked the jade rabbit in the woman''s chest. With one mouth, he swallowed a small half, including the full red grape.


    "Uh huh! Martial uncle, Shifu''s body has been destroyed, and my accomplishments will be greatly reduced in the future. I''ll rely on martial uncle to take care of me in the future." the woman gave a groan, twisted and groaned on the old man''s body, and then handed another white jade rabbit to the old man''s mouth for him to accept, twisting and groaning more happily.


    "I don''t care who you take care of. I''m just taking care of you now!" when I heard the woman''s ouch ouch, the bulging feeling between the old man''s legs suddenly jumped up. A strong and sudden force urged him to jump up, pressed her under her, and then broke into the well-known, flooded wetland and began to crash frantically, Grasp two jade rabbits with both hands and knead them vigorously.


    The woman hugged the old man''s waist, twisted and shouted to meet the crazy collision. She moaned and shouted, "martial uncle, hurry up, I''m dying. If you hurry up, I''m dying."


    Suddenly, a light blade broke through the air, and the woman really died. Her neck was directly broken by the light blade, and blood suddenly came out. At this most ecstatic time, she died very comfortably.


    "Who is it?" the old man was still in shock. He suddenly retreated. He was about to break through the jade gate. At this time, he immediately choked. Just when he was about to retreat, his whole body was immediately restrained. In his eyes, there were two figures in front of him, one blue and one white.


    Seeing these two figures, the old man immediately turned pale, and an absolute palpitation panic appeared in his heart. Seven days ago, he participated in the war and was besieged by several sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees. He accidentally got a poisonous needle, and these two people were Yang Guo and Mo Chou.


    "What a pair of dog men and women." looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to pick. Bai Ling looked at it and didn''t like it.


    "Eight heavy spirits are handsome and not weak." looking at this man, Lu Shaoyou had a cold feeling in his eyes. The light blade in his hand suddenly fell on this man''s shoulder. Suddenly, an arm fell directly on the ground. Blood gushed out and hurt repeatedly. But his whole body was forbidden. The old man couldn''t make a sound at all.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling disappeared into the backyard. No one found all this.


    Late at night, when many people were resting and adjusting their breath, it was not easy to calm down after a noisy day in the huge river city, but suddenly, a startling roar rang out.


    When many people quickly came out to spy, it was on a certain street. The Vientiane firm of Vientiane gate was directly regarded as flat. Many disciples were smashed into the ruins, blazing flames roared, and the Vientiane firm was looted.


    Several stronger disciples are using water to extinguish the fire, but it seems to be a very strong spiritual fire, which they can''t extinguish. Under the roaring fire, Vientiane firm became a ruin in a moment.


    In the sky before the night, several figures came in a hurry. Looking at all this, they immediately shouted, "who did this? I will never let him go."


    "Elder, I know someone. It''s Yang Guo and Mo Chou. They left a word." a disciple of the Vientiane gate motioned and the fire shone. At this time, a few big characters were written on a residual wall with blood.


    "Vientiane gate, this is the beginning. It is bound to make you restless, Yang guoliu."


    Beside the big characters written by blood, there is a corpse left by the disciples of Vientiane gate. The blood is not dry. Drops of blood are flowing down and penetrating into the wall.


    Looking at all this, many people suddenly felt numb in their hearts. A common voice murmured in their hearts: "Yang Guo has come back and found the Vientiane gate."


    Heaven and earth are dark, and only the extremely dim light envelops the earth. In the darkness before dawn, heaven and earth are the darkest. Two figures passed through the sky and disappeared into the mountains.


    In a cave, an old man in his fifties looked at the green robe figure in front of him, and then he saw the green robe figure. A strange vortex appeared in the palm of his hand. The vortex looked like a small black hole, which made his heart palpitate suddenly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his fingers became claws, and then he fastened them on the man''s celestial cover. After a scream, the old man twitched, and after a long time, he became a mummified body.


    As soon as the handprint was taken away, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned red, which was supported by a piece of red and swallowed up an eight fold Lingshuai''s spiritual power. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that he couldn''t bear it. He immediately sat cross legged and began to refine.

 Chapter 843

    A moment later, this Qi was refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, turned into pure spiritual power and entered the mind space.


    It was just dawn. In a backyard, dozens of disciples of the Vientiane gate surrounded here. In front of the pool in the backyard, I saw a naked female corpse lying on the ground, an arm left in the backyard, blood everywhere, and a few blood words left on the wall.


    "The nightmare of Vientiane gate has just begun, Yang Guo."


    A few blood words made many disciples feel cold. The eight heavy Lingshuai elders left an arm missing. Yang Guo''s strength was too strong, and Vientiane sect caused great trouble.


    "It turned out that elder martial sister Zhao had an affair with elder Huang."


    "I usually pretend to be noble."


    "Stop talking, the elders are coming." in the discussion of many disciples, several middle-aged men and women suddenly came. When they saw the scene on the ground, their faces changed greatly.


    Early in the morning, there was a huge wave in Jujiang city. The Vientiane gate was secretly attacked last night, and an eight fold Lingshuai elder was lost. The Vientiane firm was also looted and razed to the ground.


    The news spread like wings. Just a few days later, people began to forget Yang Guo. No one thought that he dared to return to Jujiang city and make such a scene.


    In the Vientiane gate, at this time, they are on guard one by one. They are wary of Yang Guo coming again. The elders are even more frightened. If Yang Guo finds himself, it will be miserable. They know the strength of Yang Guo and the monster in the middle of the seventh level.


    "Yang Guo doesn''t know who he is. He really has some skills." in a courtyard in Jujiang City, Zhuge Xifeng dressed in purple, shook gently with a folding fan and sat in the small hall.


    "I only know that this person joined Tiandi Pavilion is a yellow level nine grade elder, and no one else knows." in the small hall, a woman in plain clothes and long skirt whispered, which is elder Fei LAN of Nanling villa.


    "Yellow level nine, but his strength is not vulgar, but the most important thing is that the soul body on this person is extraordinary. There are demons in the middle of the seventh level and bloodthirsty spirit bees in the early stage of the seventh level. It''s not like ordinary people." ZHUGE Xifeng folded his fan and shook his eyebrows.


    "Dad, it would be nice if he joined our Lanling villa. If he could make the bloodthirsty spirit bee break through level 8, it would be a great help to our Lanling villa." ZHUGE Ziyun said softly. Although he has some pride, it is absolutely undeniable that he is very extraordinary. Among the younger generation, there are only a few people who can compare with him.


    "That''s natural, but it''s not easy for the bloodthirsty spirit bee to break through the eighth level. In addition, this person is constantly showing his true face, and it''s difficult to know who this person is. It seems that there is no such person in the ancient region. Is it from Lingwu and Moyun City?" ZHUGE Xifeng wondered a little.


    "Dad, people from lingtianmen, Huawu sect and Heisha sect have all come this time. This time, Xuantian secret place has a lot of attraction." ZHUGE Ziyun said.


    "It''s not just lingtianmen, Huawu sect, Heisha sect, and people who can''t see the light." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly.


    "Ziyun, there are some things you don''t know when you are young. This mysterious place is unusual. It was left by Xuantian gate at the beginning. It is said that all the treasures of Xuantian gate are among them. This is not a small number, even martial spirit tools and soul tools." in the small hall, a 70 year old man said softly. He was pale and childlike, and there was no leakage of breath all over his body, Virtually, it makes people feel the pressure.


    "Elder Gong, I heard that Xuantian gate was destroyed by our Lanling villa, Huawu sect, Lingtian gate and Heisha sect. Why didn''t you get the treasure?" ZHUGE Ziyun saluted the old man slightly, but he was full of respect.


    "It''s been thousands of years now, and I don''t know. It''s said that the strongman of Xuantian gate knew he was invincible, so he took all the treasures of Xuantian gate into Xuantian secret territory in order to make a comeback. But I''ve been prepared for one sect and one village. All the disciples of Xuantian gate have been killed, and they won''t be given any chance. However, in the end, in this Xuantian secret territory, I We can''t open it, even the location of Xuantian secret place, "said Gong Changlao lightly.


    "If our Lanling mountain villa gets everything in the mysterious world, we will be able to suppress the chemical weapons sect, Heisha sect and Lingtian gate in the future." ZHUGE Ziyun''s eyes flashed and whispered coldly.


    "Ziyun, it''s not easy. The strength of Huawu sect, lingtianmen sect and Heisha sect will never be under our Lanling villa. It''s not so easy to deal with. Moreover, once there is a disturbance in one sect, one sect and one villa, the three sects and four gates on Lingwu and the four pavilions and four islands in Moyun city will take the opportunity." ZHUGE Xifeng said to Zhuge Ziyun.


    "Dad, I understand." ZHUGE Ziyun nodded slightly and then said, "Dad, why are you so interested in my ancient region?"


    Zhuge Xifeng looked at Zhuge Ziyun and said, "Ziyun, in our ancient region, there are not only three sects and four gates, four pavilions and four islands, but also many secret forces who have been watching. You don''t need to inquire about some things now. The most important thing is to enhance your strength. Compared with Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate, you will lose a little." ZHUGE Xifeng said.


    "Lu Shaoyou is just relying on a little luck. If the five systems of martial arts really start, they don''t know who will win." when it comes to Lu Shaoyou, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes are cold.


    "Ziyun, the last thing you want to reassure me is that you are too proud. If you suffer losses in the future, you must suffer losses on this point." ZHUGE Xifeng said.


    "Dad, I''ll pay attention." ZHUGE Ziyun glanced and nodded.


    "You should remember." ZHUGE Xifeng said, his eyes picked, and then said, "these guys are expected to come this time. I think we live in one school, one religion and one village, and we have to work together. I guess they think so now."


    "Villa leader, has the key gone? Without the key, it''s not the same thing for us to sit." elder Gong with Hefa Tongyan said softly.


    "It''s estimated that there will be news about Tiandi Pavilion soon. People with keys may have arrived at Jujiang city. What''s worse now is just an opportunity." ZHUGE Xifeng said.


    Deep in the mountains outside Jujiang City, time passes like quicksand. Lu Shaoyou, who is refining, has no concept of time. In the twinkling of an eye, seven days again.


    Within seven days, the Vientiane gate in Jujiang city was almost frightened. Even the disciples of Jueling sect were nervous one by one. But as time went by, Yang Guo, whom everyone was worried about, did not appear again.


    Although Yang Guo didn''t appear, the feeling of tension and depression was almost suffocating.


    There are many good people in Jujiang city these days. They wander around in the middle of the night. They just want to see Yang Guo and Mo Chou appear, but they don''t appear for a few days, which makes many people very depressed. Secretly, many forces are looking forward to Yang Guo''s coming out again to deal with Vientiane gate and Jueling sect, so that they can take advantage of it.


    But Yang Guo didn''t appear, which disappointed many forces.


    At this time, in a cave deep in the mountains outside Jujiang City, there is also a convergence of energy on the Lingyu bed. The breath diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body is also gradually enhanced. Waves of vast spiritual power spread out from his body like waves, and there is also an invisible energy beginning to converge between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body lights up at the same time, his breath rises, his mind space expands instantly, and a huge force rushes in. The soul pill rotates rapidly at this moment, and the golden knife on the soul pill also speeds up the absorption speed.


    Such a scene lasted from morning to evening, and everything calmed down gradually.


    In the cave, after everything calmed down for a long time, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his mouth. At the moment, the breath revealed all over Lu Shaoyou has reached Qichong Lingshuai.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes became brighter and brighter. Lu Shaoyou showed a smile around his mouth. An eight fold Lingshuai was just enough to break through from six fold Lingshuai to seven fold Lingshuai.


    "Boss, qichongling is handsome." Bruce Lee''s little body comes to Lu Shaoyou and feels the breath of the boss. Bruce Lee is also happy for the boss.


    "Bruce Lee, when will you break through?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee. It''s not a short time for Bruce Lee to break through the early stage of level 6. I''m afraid he will break through at Bruce Lee''s original cultivation speed.


    "Boss, after I break through the sixth level, my cultivation speed will be slower. The grade level of those demon elixirs is too low. After taking the demon elixir, the effect is not great." Bruce Lee said helplessly.


    "Then try to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou''s light way may be the reason why Bruce Lee''s physique is special and too strong. The six grade demon elixir has little effect on Bruce Lee, which makes Lu Shaoyou have no law. The six grade demon elixir has great advantages for other monsters.


    "Master, I have cultivated three workers in the later stage of stage 6 from the workers in the middle stage of stage 6. Within six months, I can cultivate at least 30 workers in the later stage of stage 6 and eight workers with peak cultivation in the later stage of stage 6." Xuemei came forward and said respectfully.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou showed his joy and was satisfied with several people. It was not long for half a year. There were eight peaks in the later stage of stage 6 and 30 bloodthirsty spirit bees in the later stage of stage 6. This strength is also very strong. As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou asked again, "blood charm, how are you cultivating the third level."

 Chapter 844

    "We have laid tens of millions of eggs. We should first cultivate level 6 worker bees. I''m afraid we can''t complete the fifty-three thousand worker bees until a year later. If there are enough magic drugs, we may be able to speed up a little.


    "Just tell me what elixir you need. The elixir will be ready for you." there have been a lot of harvests recently. Lu Shaoyou is now very sufficient for the elixir. He robbed Vientiane firm seven days ago.


    "The master gave many miraculous medicines last time. It''s not urgent for the time being." the blood charm said softly.


    "Boss, should we go to Jujiang city again tonight?" Bruce Lee asked with his head held high.


    "It''s estimated that Vientiane sect and Jueling sect are in a hurry." Lu Shaoyou has a cold feeling in his eyes. If he doesn''t revenge this revenge, he will be sorry for himself. What''s more, Jueling sect and Vientiane sect can continuously provide him with Lingshuai and Wushuai to break through. At present, he can break through. What he lacks is Lingshuai and Wushuai.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t do it." Bruce Lee pouted, showing great dissatisfaction.


    "There will be a chance in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    At night, the sky is covered by the night curtain. It seems that it is the beginning of the month. Only a residual moon is exposed in the sky.


    The figure of Yang Guo has not appeared in Jujiang city for seven consecutive days, and the enthusiasm of the onlookers has greatly decreased.


    Jueling sect has great strength in Jujiang city. It can be regarded as the biggest force in Jujiang city. These days, Jueling sect is also in full readiness to guard against Yang''s sneak attack.


    Outside a courtyard, several soldiers'' Jueling sect disciples stood outside. There were seven people in total, one Wulin cultivation strength and six martial arts masters.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think Yang Guo will come to trouble Jueling sect?" a young man in his twenties looked at the night sky and looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, if Yang Guo wants trouble, he also wants to find Vientiane gate. He doesn''t dare to come here casually." the martial spirit cultivator said with a slight sinking face.


    "Let''s hope. Yang Guo''s strength is not weak. There are ghosts and ghosts, and only the patriarch can compete. It''s bad for us. It''s said that the Deputy patriarch was better yesterday. It''s estimated that it''s better not to be three or five years." a young man whispered.


    "Whew whew" when the young man''s voice fell, an invisible light shrouded the seven people. As soon as the seven people looked up, their eyes were dull. Then they directly turned white and fell to the ground, and the two figures of one green and one white immediately fell.


    The two figures did not stop at all, and instantly entered the courtyard like ghosts.


    Just a moment later, a huge sonic boom suddenly came out of the courtyard, and the two voices immediately disappeared from the sky.


    When several figures came first in the sky, the two figures disappeared.


    In the courtyard, at this time, a big man lay on the ground, one arm was directly broken, blood was spilled all over the ground, and several big words were left on the wall: "wait for bloody revenge, Yang guoliu."


    Looking at these bloodstained characters, everyone looked at each other, and their hearts began to panic.


    At this time, a huge sonic boom was heard again in a courtyard in the distance. Everyone looked frightened and rushed away immediately.


    When the people arrived at the courtyard, the king of Jueling appeared in the courtyard. In the courtyard, a Wushuai of Jueling sect fell into a pool of blood again. One right arm was cut off directly, and a line of blood words were left on the wall: "the 17th person of Jueling sect, Yang guoliu."


    In the distant sky, several startling noises came, and then the distant sky was full of fire.


    "Lord, no, that''s our business." seeing the fire in the far sky, several figures suddenly changed their faces.


    "Yang Guo, I will never let you go." the angry king Jueling looked at the far sky, but he had no choice.


    When the sky was slightly bright, Jujiang city was already bustling. The news of Jueling sect had been widely spread. Yang Guo, who had been silent for several days, appeared again. This time, he was directly against Jueling sect.


    People don''t know where to get the news. This night, Jueling sect was killed by two martial handsome elders. The whereabouts of the two Lingshuai elders are unknown, but each arm was cut off and left in Jueling sect. In addition, Jueling sect was killed by and killed more than 56 people, which is only the number left on the blood word of a commercial firm of Jueling sect.


    At this moment, many forces were immediately happy. The greater the loss of Jueling sect, the more favorable they would be.


    The Jueling sect was retaliated. When the Vientiane gate got the news, it immediately became alarmed. Yang Guo simply disappeared. He didn''t know when he would appear or who he would do it next time.


    In Jujiang City, the focus of everyone''s discussion again is on Yang Guo and Mo Chou. Even the sensational large-scale auction in Jujiang city has lost its color.


    Just after midnight again, when the Jueling sect and the witch blood devil were waiting, they didn''t see Yang Guo all night.


    The three days passed again. When people in Jujiang City talked about Yang Guo and didn''t appear for three days, someone already saw eight bodies in a square in Jujiang city. The eight bodies had lost their vitality, were covered with scars and blood stains. On the bodies of the eight people, their right arms were cut off. The bodies of the eight people were hung high with a row of blood words written below: "All the people related to Jueling sect and Vientiane gate will be killed without amnesty. Yang guoliu."


    With the discovery of the eight bodies, the square was immediately surrounded.


    "This is not Luoshan Siying and Jue throat hand Wang Luobing?"


    "And the three ghosts of Qinjiang."


    "Why are these eight people? Didn''t they leave Jujiang city the day before yesterday? It is said that they left Jujiang city because they were worried about Yang Guo''s revenge. Unexpectedly, they were killed."


    "These are eight Wushuai. They are all eight and seven Wushuai. They died like this."


    "Yang Guo was really cruel. All eight people were killed by back attack."


    Among the crowd, all the people who recognized the eight people took a breath. With the strength of the eight people, they were also killed. The eight people left Jujiang city the day before yesterday. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t escape Yang Guo''s pursuit.


    Among the crowd, there were these three figures with extremely cold complexion. It was the fast sword king and Wangjiang Shuangxiong who hid in the crowd and looked at the eight high hanging corpses. They were handsome and powerful men, who were also famous in the ancient regions. At this time, they ended up like this. While they were angry, they seemed to take a breath from their hearts, They all came to help at the invitation of the broken soul king. Among the strong people who came last time, there were only three of them.


    "Yang Guo is really cruel and merciless. I''m afraid many forces will get rid of the relationship with Jueling sect if he continues to do this." in the crowd, several figures appeared in the crowd with cloaks.


    "Zong, fengsha, I don''t know who Yang Guo is. He has made the huge river city so much. There are seven order middle-term monsters, seven order bloodthirsty spirit bees, and seven order puppets. I''m afraid he has a big background." next to the person who just spoke, a person answered.


    "Let him make trouble. Can we get involved in the affairs of Jujiang city? It''s important for us to get down to business. Now the whole Jujiang city is turbulent, and there are many more people than I thought. It''s really not so lively for a long time." he said softly for the first time, and then left the crowd.


    "Asshole, these bastards, since they want to break off their relationship with Jueling sect at this time, I won''t let them go." in a hall, Jueling king looked into the cold ice cave and waved his hand. A huge stone platform in front of him had turned into a pile of ashes.


    "The sect leader, Luo Shan Siying and others were killed. Now the major forces attached to us are worried about being retaliated by Yang Guo, so they broke off the alliance with us Jueling sect. Now most of these forces have threatened to break away from our Jueling sect." an Jueling sect elder said softly.


    "Damn them, I''ll let them know the consequences of betraying me and send someone to flatten them." the absolute spirit king was furious and full of killing intention.


    "No, sect leader. It''s a troubled time for our Jueling sect. Now the main problem is Yang Guo. As long as Yang Guo is solved, the situation in front of our Jueling sect will naturally improve, and it will be easy to deal with those wall grass at that time." the elder who just spoke hurriedly said, and his eyes were surprised. It seems that the sect leader is really angry, Otherwise, with the mind of the patriarch, how could he be so rash and angry? It''s completely the same as before.


    King Jueling took a deep breath and recognized the anger in the Lord''s heart. His red eyes faded a trace of red. His heart was also secretly lamenting what was the matter with him. He had been in the huge river city for decades. He had not seen any scenes. This time he missed, he would always find a solution. He was confused. This is the result the other party wants, From what Yang Guo has done now, he just wants to mess with himself.


    "Yang Guo, I don''t care who you are, I will never let you go." King Jueling''s eyes were cold and took a deep breath again.


    On the calm sky, the high-altitude airflow blew white clouds across the blue sky. In the distant sky, a huge blood red flying monster suddenly came from mid air. The flying monster looked ferocious and had a strong breath. It was not an ordinary monster.


    "East worship, we should be here soon." on the back of the flying monster, flowers all over the building looked at the front air and asked. The people have been on the back of the flying monster for a long time.

 Chapter 845

    "It''ll be here in two or three days at most. It''s estimated that there are many strong people in Jujiang city. Let''s go to Jujiang city to find out some news first." Dongwu stood up, looked at the front and muttered, "I don''t know if that boy is in Jujiang city."


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged on the Lingyu bed, surrounded by an invisible transparent aperture. On the Lingyu bed, there is also a faint light coming into Lu Shaoyou''s body. At this time, two mummies were lying on the ground in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hoo Hoo!" a moment later, the light converged. As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was closed, he exhaled a turbid breath. The spirit breath became thicker again, and the fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "The middle level of the seven heavy Lingshuai is approaching the late stage, and it''s time to start again tonight." Lu Shaoyou wiped a cold feeling on the corner of his mouth. It is estimated that the people in Vientiane gate and Jueling sect are restless now.


    At night, the bright moon was in the sky, and Jujiang city was still bustling at night. It was not until the early morning that it calmed down, and the whole city began to be silent.


    One green and one white figure appeared in Jujiang city again. The two figures flashed through the air like ghosts and went straight to Jueling sect.


    In a courtyard, several disciples of Jueling sect were killed directly and silently, and the two figures fell silently. When the two figures just fell, suddenly, a cold cry came: "Yang Guo, this time I see where you''re going."


    When the voice fell, the five figures suddenly appeared in the sky. First, one person''s face was thin, his deep eyes were gloomy, and his hair was gray and half black. The second person wore a blue pattern gown, the third person held a long sword, and the other two were also very strong. At this time, the five people stood in the air, vaguely shaking with a trace of space ripple. These five people, It was the Jueling king, Bai Vientiane, the fast sword king, and the two heroes of Wangjiang.


    "Don''t worry, run." the blue figure was surprised, and immediately shouted. Then they ran away quickly, and the next moment the figure disappeared in place.


    "This time, I won''t let you go when I catch up with the ends of the earth." King Jueling shouted, and the five people immediately chased away, and the five figures jumped up like lightning.


    The seven figures immediately crossed the sky like a meteor. Bai Ling pulled Lu Shaoyou''s right hand and held Lu Shaoyou up. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou''s speed could not be compared with that of King Jueling and others.


    Several figures, just a moment later, left the city directly and entered the vast mountains outside Jujiang city. They chased all the way, but the five people behind didn''t mean to give up. They were always chasing after each other. They were completely bound to catch up with them.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t seem to be too dignified all the way. Occasionally, he looked back at houkong and showed a strange evil smile in his eyes.


    After these five people came, Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry too much, but it was also difficult to deal with. Bai Ling blocked the Jueling king, puppet four blocked the fast sword king, and the blood charm and bloodthirsty spirit bee army blocked Bai Vientiane. He could get away, but the loss must be great.


    It seems that I can''t deal with the two nine heavy military commanders of Wangjiang Shuangxiong. Of course, all this is under the condition that I don''t know Bai Ling. If I want to deal with these people, it''s much easier and there''s no problem at all.


    But it''s absolutely hard when you don''t. the last time you got away, it was because your soul body helped you. This time is different. Without soul body help, it''s difficult for you to deal with the two heroes of Wangjiang. Besides, Lu Shaoyou knows that if you stop to fight now, you will suffer a great loss.


    With the speed of Bai Ling, the five people behind him seem powerless to catch up with Bai Ling, so Lu Shaoyou is very relieved now. Only the king of Jueling is fast, and the king of fast sword and the king of white Vientiane are much slower. As for the two heroes of Wangjiang, although the speed is fast, it is much slower than the king of Jueling, the king of white Vientiane and the king of fast sword, After chasing out of Jujiang City, it has slowed down a lot.


    "Yang Guo, I see how far you can run." the king of Jueling was angry. He shouted loudly in the empty mountains, and his voice echoed in the surrounding mountains.


    "Roar!" the roar immediately aroused the neighing of many wild animals in the mountains.


    In Jujiang City, outside the huge buildings of Jueling sect, numerous Jueling sect disciples appeared in the square. At present, there are more than ten Wushuai elders of Jueling sect.


    "This time, the patriarch joined hands with the white Vientiane of Vientiane gate and the fast sword king. It should be possible to stop Yang Guo."


    "I hope we can stop it. It''s best to kill this person, or we won''t be at peace."


    Whispers were heard in the crowd. They all hoped that the patriarch could kill the nightmare, otherwise they would be restless day and night.


    At this time, the space suddenly changed. In the sky, a strange cry suddenly came out, and then a ferocious blood mist several meters in size gushed out. At this moment, the whole space suddenly trembled strangely.


    In the blood fog, a blood light rushed out in the next moment, and then turned into a palm sized honeycomb. Then, the palm sized honeycomb directly turned into a 600 meter huge, directly suspended in the air, and filled with a quiet and bloody light in the dark night.


    A series of crazy squeaks rang through the night sky, and then thousands of blood awns were immediately put out in the bloody hive. It was full of 20000 bloodthirsty spirit bees circling in front of the mother queen bee, dense and covering a large space.


    "Squeaking!" another squeaking sound came out, and the last dozens of blood lights rushed out of the honeycomb. The majestic and ferocious breath immediately spread in the space, making people feel cold unknowingly. These are more than thirty bloodthirsty spirit bees at the sixth level. They are all the size of a newborn baby, blood red, ferocious, powerful and fierce. There are three ahead, which have reached the later level of the sixth level.


    "It''s the bloodthirsty spirit bee, Yang Guo''s bloodthirsty spirit bee." everyone was shocked to see all this. When they were on the square, everyone had seen the bloodthirsty spirit bee with their own eyes. In the dark, all the crowd had taken a breath.


    Within the dense bloodthirsty spirit bees, a wolf howl came out, and a huge golden light poured out quickly. Then the body of puppet four appeared in front of everyone, with an absolutely majestic and powerful breath. The ferocious wolf head was like a living creature at this time, roaring in his mouth.


    Just when everyone of the Jueling sect was surprised and inexplicable, the dense bloodthirsty spirit bees and puppets had rushed up, and the strong and ferocious breath made those with low strength tremble all over.


    "Run away, run away." everyone was shocked. Even those Wushuai Lingshuai elders did not dare to compete. At this time, there was no strong one to compete with the puppet and bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    In an instant, the dense bloodthirsty spirit bees had jumped out rapidly, and suddenly it was under the night.


    "Ah" the speed of bloodthirsty spirit bee is very fast, not to mention the sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bee. In a short time, the disciples of Jueling sect were killed, and screams began to reverberate in the night sky.


    The fourth puppet waved his huge arm and crossed the space with a majestic force penetrating the space. The claw prints crossed the space. The cold awn was useless and the space was distorted. It was directly a killing machine. The generals and practitioners had no power to resist at all.


    On the surrounding streets, this noise has already attracted the attention of many people. In the dark night, there are dense eyes, but no one and no one join in. Those who have the strength to join in know that outsiders can''t intervene in Jujiang city. Those who don''t have the strength are even more afraid to intervene.


    In the dark night sky, several streamer like figures are still chasing in the middle of the sky.


    "Yang Guo, the king must break you into pieces." in the back air of Lu Shaoyou, the king of Jueling pursued him and kept a distance from him, which was difficult to grow stronger and stronger.


    "King Jueling, I think you are Jueling pig. I forgot to tell you one thing. I left the bloodthirsty spirit bee and level 7 puppet in Jueling sect." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said coldly.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, King Jueling was stunned. It seemed that there was a trace of reason in his red and angry eyes.


    "Bastard, when I catch you, I will make your life worse than death." the king of Jueling shouted, and a trace of reason he had just recovered was furious again.


    "Jueling pig, if you don''t go back, I guess your Jueling sect will have no more chickens and dogs, ha ha." the laughter came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth hoarsely and echoed in the air.


    The body of King Jueling caught up with him and stayed in the air. If his eyes could kill, Lu Shaoyou would have died at least 180 times.


    "Go back to the giant river city, quickly." in a moment, the king of Jueling turned back with great anger. The fast sword king and Bai Vientiane in the air did not know what was going on, but they also followed him to the giant river city.


    In the front air, Bai Ling''s body stopped in mid air and said softly, "this time, they will be mad by you."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is the effect I want." Lu Shaoyou smiled and outlined a cold idea at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid that the king of Jueling will deal with you by any means." Bai Ling said softly.


    "How does he deal with me? I don''t even know who I am." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently. This is the advantage of Yang Guo''s identity. If he uses Lu Shaoyou''s identity, at this time, it is estimated that the Jueling king will deal with his Feiling gate by any means.

 Chapter 846

    In Jujiang City, Jueling sect was almost razed to the ground. There was a huge fire. There were thousands of corpses scattered on the ground. Several martial Shuai practitioners were besieged to death by bloodthirsty spirit bees, and several others were directly killed under the paw prints of puppet four.


    Among the onlookers around, they can only sigh secretly. This Jueling sect offended Yang Guo. This is even the most unwise thing. It was such revenge, but there was nothing to do.


    Seeing this scene, in the dark, all the strong people couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Many influential people were mixed in it. They secretly decided that they couldn''t offend Yang Guo and that person in the future. It was a nightmare.


    "Now the Jueling sect has suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid the Jueling king will soon become a lonely family and become a bare pole commander."


    "Yang Guo is really cruel enough. A man has made Jueling King Bi like this."


    "King Jueling is going crazy. Who told him to provoke Yang Guo."


    In the dark, the crowd whispered. In the sky, several figures fell one after another. When they saw the bones on the square, their anger immediately spread.


    "Bang!" the absolute spirit king''s eyes were red, covered with blood, stamped on the ground, and immediately the ground burst.


    "Yang Guo, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you." the cold voice echoed in the sky, and the whole space was suddenly as cold as an ice cave.


    "No, I''m from the Vientiane gate." seeing all this, Bai Vientiane felt cold and hurried back to his Vientiane gate. He negotiated with king Jueling and had been waiting for Yang for several nights, but he still returned in vain today. Instead, he was lured away from the mountain. Jueling sect suffered heavy losses and was almost razed to the ground. At this moment, a chill spread in his heart, The Jueling sect is at the extreme of luring the tiger away from the mountain. At this time, his Vientiane gate still has no strong ones.


    In a quiet courtyard, under the faint moonlight, the courtyard is shrouded in it. Under the dark night, there are branches dancing with the wind around. Under the betting of the moonlight, they leave traces like ghost claws on the ground.


    "Huang Dan, do you still know me?" in the courtyard, in front of Huang Dan, a middle-aged man with gloomy eyes, thin and disordered breath.


    "You are the deputy leader." Huang Dan stared at the middle-aged man in front of her. Her delicate body slowly retreated with a trace of common sense in her eyes. During this period of time, she has been locked in the Vientiane gate and can''t leave at all. She also learned from the disciples of the gate what happened to the Vientiane gate recently and that the casualties of the Vientiane gate were heavy. Even the deputy leader just escaped, Now it looks like someone is looking for it.


    "Hum, that''s right. Tell me where Yang Guo settled down. He hurt me like this. I will not let him go." the middle-aged man was furious and the soul baby was killed successfully, but his strength was only at the peak of the eightfold spirit handsome. It''s a world away from the original one. The most important thing is that he left a life after the seizure, But in the future, it is difficult to make progress.


    "Deputy headmaster, I don''t know adult Yang Guo well, and I don''t know where he is." Huang Dan slowly stepped back, but he knew that the man was all right and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re not familiar with him, how can you give him a tip? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude." the middle-aged man said coldly and slowly took Huang Dan Bi to the corner of the room.


    "Deputy leader, I really don''t know. Let me go, for the sake of being a member of Vientiane sect." Huang Dan pasted it on the wall with fear in her eyes. From then on, she felt a bad premonition in people''s eyes.


    "Jie Jie, I don''t know if this new body is easy to use. You''re good. Have fun with you first." the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on the deep ditch squeezed out by the two creamy white things in front of Huang Dan''s chest and stretched out his hand.


    "Who is it?" when the middle-aged man just raised his hands, he turned to his back for the first time, his eyes were cold, his sleeve robe was thrown fiercely, and a spiritual fire came out from his sleeve lightning towards the rear air.


    Just as this spiritual fire just swept out, a dazzling white light column also swept in, and then it hit hard with it, annihilating at the same time in a burst of "hiss" sound.


    "Seizing and giving up has become an eight fold Lingshuai. The strength is in front of me, just like mole ants." Bai Ling''s slender body appeared silently, not even a trace of fluctuation, but with a faint attractive aroma.


    At the moment of "it''s you", the middle-aged man seemed to see death, and his face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, Bai Ling''s catkin stretched out his sleeve, and his slender jade hand gently poked out. The strong and dazzling white awn climbed along the catkin like a small snake, and finally wrapped around his palm. The handprint had already formed and turned into several fingerprints, which directly landed on the middle-aged man at a lightning speed.


    The middle-aged man retreated violently, but it was invisible. Under the blockade of space, he couldn''t move at all. If he had had a little resistance in the past, at this time, he was unable to resist at all and was banned in an instant.


    Everything was just in the blink of an eye. In front of Huang Dan, there were two more figures, one white and one green.


    "Lord Yang Guo, don''t worry." Huang Dan was stunned and thought he was dazzled.


    In the Vientiane gate, which is very far away from Jueling sect, the fire suddenly began to burst into the sky at this time in the middle of the night. After several huge sonic booms, it had shocked everyone around.


    "Yang Guo has come." seeing everything at the Vientiane gate, everyone secretly said at the same time.


    "Yang Guo, you and I are at odds." when Bai Vientiane hurried to the Vientiane gate, there was chaos in the Vientiane gate. The situation of the Vientiane gate was definitely not much better than that of Jueling sect.


    Looking at the Vientiane gate that he worked hard all his life, he ended up in such a mess at this time. Bai Vientiane regretted why he wanted to provoke the evil star. If he had not provoked Yang Guo, the Vientiane gate would be safe and would not become the consequence today.


    But in this regret, Bai Vientiane was even more angry. If he didn''t deal with Yang Guo, he couldn''t eliminate his hatred.


    In the jujiangcheng mountains, several figures fell. It was Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Huang Dan, and the middle-aged man in the hands of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Huang Dan, go back to Huang''s house quickly. Wanxia city is the territory of Heisha sect. No one can trouble you in Huang''s house." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Huang Dan.


    "Lord Yang Guo, do you believe I didn''t betray you?" Huang Dan said softly.


    "I''m not confused. I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and they jumped up and disappeared in place.


    Looking at these two disappeared figures, until there was no trace of those two figures in his eyes, Huang Dan''s eyes picked up, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and then disappeared into the woods.


    The sky was already slightly bright. In a cave, the king of Juling after winning and giving up looked at the four figures in front of him in horror. He had just seen that Yang Guo and Mo Chou opened their masks with his own eyes. Yang Guo was just a young man of 21 or 12 years old. There was a vicious smile on his firm face, which made his heart numb with laughter.


    The other three, Mo Chou, a monster in the middle of the seventh stage, turned into a human form, but they were extremely beautiful, charming and dignified, just like relegated immortals. A woman with blood and hair, strong and exquisite clothes, with a convex body. He also saw it with his own eyes. It was transformed by the bloodthirsty spirit bee. As for the last blonde child, his eyes were cold, but it was transformed by a small yellow snake.


    The man was stunned. It turned out that Yang Guo, who recently caused a stir in the whole Jujiang City, was just such a young man. I''m afraid it''s beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Eight peaks of Lingshuai are enough." looking at the Juling king who lost his new body on the ground, Lu Shaoyou showed a faint smile. Coupled with the cultivation of the eight peaks of Lingshuai, it is enough to break through to eight peaks of Lingshuai.


    The king of gathering spirits seemed to want to say something, but he was forbidden to speak.


    "It''s your turn. Lu Shaoyou''s handprint is tied in his hand. In his right hand, on the handprint, a vortex of true Qi appears directly, and then it is buckled on the spirit cover of his soul breaking king.


    Under a huge swallowing force, a magnificent spiritual force has poured into his palm, and then Lu Shaoyou''s face is a little dignified like the corners of his mouth. At the moment, although the broken soul king has only the strength cultivation of the Eightfold Lingshuai peak, he has a soul baby because he is a body of giving up.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that the soul baby was struggling in the mind of the broken soul king. The soul baby struggled and couldn''t do anything for a time. After all, it was the soul baby of the soul king.


    "It''s just a soul baby, but it''s not the level of the king of spirits." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his mind sank together, and the giant force in his hand suddenly collapsed.


    The broken soul king heard a sad cry. The soul baby was directly swallowed up by the strange force. His soul baby had consumed a lot when he lost it. At this time, it did not recover. The simple soul baby had greatly reduced its strength and could no longer resist this kind of phagocytosis.


    By this time, the broken soul king also knew a shocking thing. Yang Guo was able to devour his spiritual power and soul baby. Unfortunately, he could not tell anyone about it.


    When the broken soul King became a corpse, he was immediately burned to ashes by the spirit fire in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Although he was lucky to escape, he also found Lingshuai to devour him. However, at this time, he still didn''t escape the end of being scared.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the Lingyu bed, his fingerprints tied, and slowly began to practice. The spiritual power swallowed by his body was waiting to be refined.

 Chapter 847

    The soul power swallowed by this is extremely huge. The strength of the eight fold soul handsome peak is naturally extraordinary. What makes Lu Shaoyou more happy is that the soul baby of the broken soul king can also be swallowed by the yin-yang soul martial arts formula. Although this soul baby consumed a lot when it was fighting, it is a real soul baby. This soul baby was swallowed and its own soul power, Nature is to be strengthened again.


    This is the enhancement of the soul power, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to have too much expectation. With the mysterious golden knife in his mind, if his soul power wants to be enhanced, it depends on how much the golden knife is willing to give to his soul pill.


    At this time, the spiritual power swallowed by Lu Shaoyou is extremely magnificent, but it is not violent. It is already spiritual power in itself. After Lu Shaoyou has refined it a little, he can use it for himself.


    In the past few days, Lu Shaoyou has gone from breaking through to the seventh heavy martial commander and swallowed up the seventh heavy Lingshuai again. At this time, he swallowed up the lost Juling king again. Lu Shaoyou estimated that breaking through to the eighth heavy Lingshuai might be enough.


    Once these devoured spiritual powers were refined a little, they entered the space in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation, shrouded in a faint invisible transparent light, and his breath was slowly improving.


    Looking at the master''s move, the blood charm can only sigh secretly and devour the true Qi breakthrough of spiritual power. The master is still a double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts. From his own inheritance and memory, there is no such person among mankind.


    In Jujiang City, with the continuous refining of Lu Shaoyou, it is still as lively as before, and it is more and more lively. Among them, now it is the whole huge Jujiang city. As long as it is spiritual and martial, no one doesn''t know Yang Guo and Mochou.


    All the major forces in Jujiang City mentioned Yang Guo. They all took a cold breath and told the disciples not to offend Yang Guo. Although Yang Guo''s strength was extremely strong, it was not to the point that no one dared to deal with it. However, Yang Guo appeared and disappeared. No one knew his identity and where he came from, which made people dare not provoke him, In particular, this bloody revenge is unbearable for any mountain gate.


    When it comes to Yang Guo, all the mountain gates dare not provoke him, but in other people''s hearts, it has simply become an idol. No one else dares to do it. In recent hundreds of years, no one can cause such a great movement in Jujiang city except this time.


    Among the restaurants and teahouses, the focus of everyone''s discussion now is whether Yang Guo will come back to Jujiang city to deal with Jueling sect and Vientiane gate. Even many people gambled with this matter. They will come back in three days, seven days and half a month. These odds are different.


    "East worship, here we are." outside Jujiang City, hundreds of figures appeared. The first few people were the current soul inducing poison king, Dongwu life, ghost fairy Bai Ying, tianpoison demon dragon, Lushan old man, green fire old ghost, Liu Xinghe, lightning leopard, huamanlou and others. They finally arrived in Jujiang city by nine demon Jiaos.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first, and then inquire about Xiao milling in Xuantian secret territory." looking at the bustling crowd around, dongwusheng was also a little surprised. He was surprised by the size of the huge river city.


    "Giggle, sister Ying, I didn''t expect you to come too." at this time, a gentle laughter came, and then several figures appeared in front of dongwuming, ghosts and fairies. It was none other than Nalu Qiu Meiwei, LV Zhengqiang, elder Han, elder Liu and elder Wang of lingtianmen.


    "It''s Meiwei''s sister and leader Lv." the ghost fairy Liwo smiled, moved her lotus step gently, and slowly came to Luqiu Meiwei''s body. They talked enthusiastically.


    "I''ve seen leader Lv." Dong Wuming, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, Liu Xinghe, lightning leopard, Wu Yong, huamanlou and others all changed slightly. Under LV Zhengqiang''s reluctance, they were virtually suppressed. In addition, everyone knew that the relationship between the leader and Lingtian gate was not afraid to lose etiquette. Even Dong Wuming also saluted slightly, The only one present was the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "You''re polite. I didn''t expect to be the king of hypnotic poison this time. Congratulations." Lv Zhengqiang looked at Dong Wuming and politely saluted him back without asking.


    "Leader Lu flattered me, but it killed me." Dong Wuming said lightly, his face didn''t show any trace, but he was very clear in his heart. If he hadn''t been at Feiling gate or because of Lu Shaoyou, LV Zhengqiang wouldn''t be so polite to himself.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many talented people in Feiling gate. It''s an eye opener for me. It''s estimated that the poison King hasn''t spared no effort." Lv Zhengqiang glanced at the people in Feiling gate and couldn''t help sighing. From the current strength, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of Qinghuo and others are all famous people in the ancient region. They are all nine heavy martial commanders, plus Dongwu life, ghost fairy and others, There are also rumors that the ice Wood King and a mysterious spirit statue are in the Feiling gate. This strength is undoubtedly extremely strong.


    At this time, behind LV Zhengqiang, elder Han and other people of Lingtian gate also changed their complexion when they saw the strength of Feiling gate. In the ancient region, those first-class forces can show this strength.


    "Headmaster Lu laughed. Compared with Lingtian gate, Feiling gate is a little witch. Feiling gate has this scale and is also the strength of the headmaster. I dare not take credit." dongwuling smiled.


    "By the way, what about the boy Lu Shaoyou? Didn''t he come?" Lv Zhengqiang swept through the Feiling gate crowd, but he didn''t see Lu Shaoyou, which seemed a little unexpected.


    "The headmaster has something to do, so he didn''t go with him." dongwuming said lightly. It''s inconvenient to say some things. It can''t be clear that the headmaster has come to Jujiang city to join Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Oh." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes were slightly surprised, and then said: "you of Feiling gate have arrived at Jujiang City, and everyone is also a force in the ancient region. Seven days later, one sect, one sect, one village, and the double knife gate, magic heart Valley and other mountain gates will get together to discuss some things. When Feiling gate arrives, let''s come together."


    "I''ll go there at that time." Dongwu''s eyes didn''t show any trace, but he didn''t hesitate to answer.


    "Meiwei sister, I''ll see you then." at the moment, the ghost fairy and Luqiu Meiwei also talked about it. They left separately and changed their looks.


    "The strength of Feiling gate is really different from the past. Dongwu life and ghost fairies have broken through again, which is fast." looking at the back of all the people in Feiling gate, the triple King Han Chang behind LV Zhengqiang said softly.


    "The strength of Feiling gate is good, but the most important thing is the ice wood Zun and the mysterious spirit Zun. With these two people, the Feiling gate will be completely different." Lv Zhengqiang said lightly.


    "Zhengqiang, it''s estimated that feilingmen came to Jujiang city because of the mysterious place. But it''s strange that the boy didn''t come because of such a big thing." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Maybe it''s not certain that the boy arrived first." Lv Zhengqiang said softly.


    In Jujiang City, there are hundreds of people at Feiling gate in an inn, which is a little troublesome. However, there are many inns in Jujiang city because of the dense flow of people.


    Hundreds of people in Feiling gate are directly placed in two large courtyards. The price is not cheap. Fortunately, Feiling gate is not short of money now. I don''t care about this account.


    "Old fellow, it seems that people from one school, one religion and one village have arrived, as well as mountain gates such as devil''s heart Valley and double knife gate. Is this the matter of Xuantian secret territory after discussion among the major forces in the ancient region?" the ghost fairy arranged a prohibition in the small hall of the courtyard, so as not to be a wall with ears, go out, and be careful in Jujiang city where many powerful forces are mixed at this time.


    "It is estimated that this is the case. I was in Jujiang city. I just noticed that many strong casual practitioners have also arrived. It seems that the news of Xuantian secret territory has leaked. It is such a big event. It is estimated that three schools, four gates and other mountain gates have already received the news. One school, one religion and one village need to discuss. I''m afraid it will be a little difficult." dongwuming said.


    "That''s natural. Let''s inquire about the news first. I don''t know if there''s any news in this mysterious place." the ghost fairy said.


    "If we had specific news, we would not meet the people of lingtianmen when we just entered the city." dongwuming said lightly.


    Outside Jujiang City, in a hidden cave, I don''t know when, between heaven and earth, there is also an invisible energy beginning to gather. In the cave, on the Lingyu bed, there is also a convergence of energy. The breath diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body is also gradually enhanced. Waves of vast spiritual power spread out from his body like waves. If there is a spirit here, it is not difficult to see that Lu Shaoyou began to break through again at this time. From the dynamics of the breakthrough, Or from the seventh level and to the eighth level.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body lights up at the same time, and his breath rises. The soul pill in the mind space rotates rapidly at this moment, and the golden knife on the soul pill also speeds up the absorption speed.

 Chapter 848

    All this lasted a long time before everything calmed down. A moment later, a turbid breath exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from his body. Lu Shaoyou began to slowly open his eyes. His eyes became brighter and brighter. Lu Shaoyou showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and swallowed up the lost Juling king. It was just enough for him to break through from the middle of the seventh heavy Lingshuai to the eighth heavy Lingshuai. The soul baby of the Juling king also enhanced his soul power. Of course, most of the benefits, But it was robbed by the golden knife.


    "Eight fold Lingshuai." he clenched his fists, shook his spiritual power, and the spatial ripples were shaking open. Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. Recently, he had Lingshuai provided by Jue lingzong and Vientiane gate. His breakthrough was much faster.


    He felt that his body was filled with aura, which was much stronger than that of the seven heavy Lingshuai. Especially in terms of soul power, Lu Shaoyou judged that his soul power at this time was absolutely no problem if he was afraid to compete with the top cultivators of the nine heavy Lingshuai. Several soul babies, together with the soul liquid and soul fruit previously taken, and the Earth Spirit liquid, gave him great benefits in soul power, In terms of soul power, the most important thing is that I have a golden knife, which can be regarded as not afraid of breaking any soul attack. If a soul who doesn''t know rashly launches soul attack, he can make him go.


    "You''ve broken through very fast recently. Be careful that the foundation is unstable. You should pay attention to it." Bai Ling came to Lu Shaoyou and landed visually with one eye less.


    "Well, it''s better to consolidate for a while." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Recently, he has broken through from the six heavy Lingshuai to the current eight heavy Lingshuai. It''s time to consolidate. It''s not time to deal with the things of Jueling sect and Vientiane gate in Jujiang city. It''s better to stop for a while and deal with them. He''s dark, they''re bright, and he''s not afraid of them running away, Besides, it''s really not easy to kill the white Vientiane and the king of Jueling. If you can deal with it, you may not be able to kill it.


    "Boss, when can you break through the level of King Wu?" Bruce Lee''s small body came to Lu Shaoyou and asked with his small head held high.


    "It''s still early, and I don''t know if we can make a smooth breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and sighed slightly. He broke through Lingshuai and Wushuai. Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry about breaking through King Wu and Lingwang. At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help worrying and breaking through Lingwang and Wuwang. This is a barrier on the way for any spiritual warrior to practice. It''s not easy to cross this barrier, Once you cross, you can enter the ranks of the real strong, and Wu Shuai is another level.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether it will cause any difficulty. However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget that when he broke through the spirit of the Yunyang sect, he encountered a lot of difficulties, or it was even more difficult to break through the king of Wu and the king of the spirit.


    "If the boss wants to break through, there must be no problem," Bruce Lee said definitely.


    "Little fellow, you should practice hard." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the head and smiled.


    "I''ve been practicing very hard, and my strength has improved very fast. You won''t let me do it." Bruce Lee protested and stared at his boss. His small eyes turned slowly, and his eyes looked very unconvinced.


    "Don''t swim. What''s your plan now? It''s estimated that in Jujiang City, Jueling king and Bai Vientiane are afraid to be mad. They will look for you all over the world." Bai Ling said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly and then said, "maybe there is news from Tiandi Pavilion about Xuantian secret territory. We must go and have a look."


    "As soon as you appear in the ancient region, I''m afraid it will lead to trouble." Bai Ling said.


    "Don''t worry, this time, we''ll go into Jujiang City openly." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Are you going to go into Jujiang city with your original identity? It''s only in Tiandi pavilion that you need the identity of the underground Pavilion elder to know the news." Bai Lingmei''s eyes picked a way.


    "Someone will be able to know the news." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile: "Lingwu double monsters and the left sky should recover almost."


    A few days later, in Jujiang City, a slight autumn wind blew, and many fallen leaves flew with the wind. Unconsciously, it was late autumn again. In the mountains outside Jujiang City, the mountains were full of fallen leaves and floated into Jujiang city with the wind.


    "We have inquired for several days about the worship of the East and the secret place of the Xuantian, but we haven''t got any useful information." in the small hall, huamanlou said to the East.


    "It''s not something that ordinary people can know. It''s very difficult to find out in the neighborhood." dongwuming said lightly.


    "Otherwise, let''s inquire about the news from Tiandi pavilion?" the ghost fairy''s beautiful eyes hesitated and whispered.


    "The news of heaven and earth Pavilion is not generally expensive. The news of Xuantian secret territory is worth a set of prefecture level martial arts, which is too expensive." dongwumingku smiled. He has already inquired in heaven and earth Pavilion. It is not generally expensive to buy the news of Xuantian secret territory.


    "Unless they are people in Tiandi Pavilion, otherwise, the news of Tiandi Pavilion is not cheap." Liu Xing said.


    "I don''t know where the boy is. We''ve been here for a few days, but we don''t have a clue." the tianpoison demon dragon opened his voice and made him depressed in the huge river city for a few days.


    "I''d like to inform you that people from lingtianmen have sent news to worship the elders." outside the small hall, Huang Boran came in with his shiny head and saluted the people.


    "Lingtianmen even knows where we live. The news is really smart." dongwuming frowned.


    "A large group of us settle here. Lingtianmen is in Jujiang city. There is definitely a news network. Naturally, we can''t hide it from them." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    "What''s the news from lingtianmen?" the tianpoison demon dragon stroked the dragon''s beard and asked.


    "Return to the poisonous dragon for worship. Lingtianmen let us go to feilingmen to discuss with the major forces in the ancient region." Huang Boran replied.


    "Let''s go, maybe we can get some news." Dong Wuming raised his eyebrow and said softly.


    Outside Jujiang City, seven figures entered the bustling flow of people in the city. When seven people entered the city, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Seven people, four men, two women and a little child. Those two women are the most eye-catching. They are all beautiful, but the two women''s eyes are cold and dignified, but people dare not look directly at them.


    Plus the number of people around the two women, they are not easy to provoke at first sight. Many guys with nosebleed around dare not approach.


    These seven people are Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, blood charm, Lingwu double monsters and tianluoyan net. After Lingwu Shuangguai and Zuo Tianqiong had the antidote of blood charm, plus the pill left by Lu Shaoyou, the injury recovered almost in recent two months, but the injury of Zuo Tianqiong was more serious, but the recovery was no big problem.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter with us when we enter the city?" the left sky of Tianluo Yan net asked in a low voice.


    "Elder Zuo, you should be the underground Pavilion elder in Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou whispered.


    "Yes, elder Jiupin of the underground Pavilion." the left sky answered.


    "Elder Zuo, let''s go to Tiandi Pavilion first." Lu Shaoyou whispered. You can''t get the news of Xuantian secret territory and your current identity. Zuo Tiangong is also a person in Tiandi Pavilion. Naturally, you can know the news.


    "The headmaster asked me to go to Tiandi Pavilion, but I have something to do." Zuo Tianqiong asked. When the voice of the left sky fell, a lot of people immediately surrounded the front.


    At this time, a low sonic boom came in front. It seemed that someone was fighting, and there were already dense crowds gathered nearby.


    "We are from Feiling gate. Who are you?" a loud cry came.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee looked at each other, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Hum, what Feiling sect? We ghost sword sect don''t know. If you dare to provoke our ghost sword sect, you''ll die." a fierce drink came.


    "Boss, it seems that Zhang Mingtao." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned and immediately walked to Lu Shao.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Lu Shaoyou could hear that it was Zhang Mingtao, and Zhang Mingtao also reported the mountain gate, which was even more unmistakable.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou immediately jumped forward and Zhang Mingtao appeared again, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    On the originally wide street, it was already crowded at this time. When I looked up, I was afraid there were tens of thousands of people. The huge river city was already crowded. It was a little lively. The onlookers could imagine that these tens of thousands of people were already a small number.


    At this time, a huge street was left in the crowd, with more than 20 figures in the middle. Several of them were Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran, and several Dharma guardians and deacons of Feiling gate. At this time, everyone was extremely angry. They held weapons in their hands and were ready to start at any time. However, they had some serious eyes, and the strength of the other party was much stronger.


    At this moment, Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and other more than 20 Feiling disciples are surrounded by more than 40 figures. These more than 40 people are all in uniform green and red strong clothes, with a skeleton pattern on their backs. They are not weak in cultivation strength. They are all martial spirits and generals. In front of them are two big men in red strong clothes. They look like 40 years old. From the smell, One arrives at the double Wushuai and the other at the triple Wushuai.


    The strength of these more than 40 people has two martial commanders, which is much stronger than the more than 20 Feiling sect disciples around Zhang Mingtao at this time. The strongest people around Zhang Mingtao at this time are the level of generals, as well as martial arts practitioners.

 Chapter 849

    The two men with red skeletons spread their breath and shook the air around them slowly. Their eyes were dark and fierce. They looked at Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and others.


    Looking at these more than 40 figures, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran, a group of Feiling sect disciples, all changed their faces. Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran both had a hard time in their cultivation strength at this time. They reached the level of a heavy military general and took the pill from the Wuling Saint fruit and the door. Only in this way can they have this speed. With their status and qualifications in the door, they have also reached the position of Dharma protector. Among the Dharma protectors, their strength can only be regarded as the weakest, but their status and status are the highest.


    At this time, they were trapped by each other. Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran were extremely worried. They didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened when the sacrificial elder was not here. If the sacrificial elder and the elder were here, why should they be afraid of the ghost knife door.


    "Hey, boy. This is Jujiang City, not other places. I don''t care who you are. Take down all the storage rings and I''ll spare your life." the big man in triple red clothes looked at Zhang Mingtao and others disdainfully and said, "otherwise, killing you is just a matter of raising his hand.


    "Don''t go too far, you bully our elders. The sacrifice is not around. Otherwise, how can you be arrogant? If you dare to move us today, I promise that our Feiling sect will never let you go of your ghost sword sect." Huang Boran''s eyes were cold. Although he was not strong enough, he didn''t lose momentum with a face of flesh under his bald head. The strength of Feiling sect, the disciples of Feiling sect all know that ordinary forces don''t take it seriously. This is the confidence of Feiling sect disciples to walk outside.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to hand it in by yourself, or I''ll do it." his eyes were cold, and the killing intention of the big man in red clothes began to surge.


    "There are no cowards in our Feiling sect. We won''t let you live if we want to do it." Feeling the killing intention of the other party, Huang Boran tightened his skin and said in a deep voice. The disciples of Feiling sect behind him also clenched their teeth and stood behind him. The consistent style of Feiling sect is to take advantage of and not suffer losses. If they suffer losses today, even if they stay alive, they have no face to stay in the door. In that case, they might as well fight hard.


    "I really want to die myself. Where did the Feiling gate come from? A group of waste people who are not afraid of death." hearing Huang Boran''s words, the double martial handsome man dressed vigorously, his eyes gradually turned cold, the soles of his feet stamped the ground fiercely, his true Qi trembled, and his body shape was directly swept out.


    "Kill me." the voice fell, and the double martial handsome man spilled a touch of disdain from the corners of his mouth. His body swept up into the low sky, his fingerprints formed, and his palms shook suddenly. His strong Qi twisted the space a little, and a palm print directly patted Huang Boran.


    With such momentum and speed, Huang Boran has no resistance at all. There is a big gap between the first martial general and the second martial commander. Under the threat of the other party''s rank, Huang Boran is pale. The faces of the martial generals behind him have changed greatly, and the disciples of the ghost sword sect have also taken the lead.


    "Let''s go and find the worshippers and elders." Huang Boran shouted loudly, broke away from the prestige of the rank, shook his long sword, and directly cut a sword and swept up.


    Under the light of the sword, the double Wu Shuai showed a sneer, the palm print changed, the five fingers bent like an eagle''s claw, and suddenly made a strange forward probe. Finally, the five fingers buckled, which directly solidified and blocked Huang Boran''s powerful sword.


    The sword awn solidified and blocked, Huang Boran''s face changed greatly, and his true Qi rushed out with all his strength, but the sword awn remained motionless and could not get out at all.


    "Little general, you dare to fight with me. You''re looking for death." at this moment, the double Wu Shuai laughed wildly, his body was close, there was a palm print in his left hand, and the lightning directly patted Huang Boran''s bright bald head.


    The strong energy first broke out, and Huang Boran''s eyes rapidly enlarged. At this time, he had no other way except to close his eyes and wait for death. Who didn''t have enough strength.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect were surrounded by the ghost sword sect, but they couldn''t help under their shocked eyes.


    Among all the onlookers around, there is only the onlooker. In the giant river city, there is no such thing one day. Everything can only speak by strength. No one will sympathize with the weak. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. There is no reason to speak here.


    The palm print was swept by the strong wind, and it was about to fall on your head.


    "Little double martial commander, you dare to touch the people of Feiling sect. I think you are tired of living." just under the frightened eyes of Huang Boran and Feiling sect disciples, when everyone thought that he would die, a wind breaking sound suddenly sounded from the back sky, and a cold cry resounded through the surrounding sky.


    Before the words fell, a green robe figure came across the space like lightning, and a red fingerprint directly swept out. Where the fingerprint had passed before, the space was directly distorted, and finally it hit the palm of the double martial commander with great accuracy.


    In the room of lightning and flint, the double Wu Shuai patted a palm print on Huang Boran, which was directly she worn by the hot fingerprint.


    A scream came from the double Wu Shuai''s mouth. At the same time, the palm print collapsed in front of Huang Boran''s eyes. At this moment, Huang Boran saw a blood hole directly in the other party''s hands. The whole palm was directly pierced, and the blood immediately burst out, and the sprayed Huang Boran''s face was full of blood.


    Under the strong spirit, the double martial handsome body staggered several steps backward, and a blood mist spewed out of his mouth. The ground was crushed directly under his feet, and then he sat on the ground.


    The dust on the ground diffused from the landing place of the double martial commander. Suddenly, everyone was stunned by the sudden change. The disciples of the ghost sword sect who were working around also stopped the attack and began to stare at the wounded elders on the ground.


    Huang Boran narrowly escaped death. His sleeve wiped the blood on his face, slowly opened his eyes, looked at a green robe figure in front of him at this time, and looked at his back in amazement. In a moment, his eyes were stunned, and then there was a look of ecstasy and excitement on his face. He really didn''t expect to meet his own leader here: "leader."


    Huang Boran immediately knelt down. He was naturally familiar with the figure in front of him. It was just how there could be others except the leader.


    Huang Boran''s voice made all the disciples of Feiling sect who were stunned at this time come back to their senses. Suddenly, an excited color of ecstasy suddenly surged on their faces. Everyone''s faces immediately surged with an incredible joy.


    "It''s the leader."


    "The leader is in Jujiang city."


    "Disciple, meet the leader." at this moment, although the people of the ghost sword sect are close at hand, the disciples of the Feiling sect have no scruples. They kneel down and salute directly. With the arrival of the leader, they have no worries. Even most of the Feiling sect disciples know that in the style of the leader, the people of the ghost sword sect will suffer.


    "Useless guy, lose the boss''s face." a face with a childish voice appeared in the field. Bruce Lee snorted, and six figures came slowly, and then stopped by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou looked around faintly. The disciples of Feiling sect appeared in Jujiang City, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    The disciples of Feiling sect immediately got up and came to the leader''s side. The disciples of the ghost sword sect haven''t recovered yet. It seems that they are worried about the scene just now, and they dare not stop it.


    "Who are you, sir?" at this moment, the triple martial handsome man of the ghost knife gate looked at Lu Shaoyou and others, and his eyes sank. Lu Shaoyou''s hand made him feel that he was not easy to provoke.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear that I''m the leader of Feiling sect?" Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly, then turned back to Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Headmaster, we just wandered around here waiting for your worship and elders. Unexpectedly, these people caused us trouble for no reason and wanted our storage rings." Huang Boran said.


    "Clear robbery." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the man of the ghost knife door and said, "are you the man of the ghost knife door?"


    "Yes, we are from the ghost sword sect. You hurt our elder of the ghost sword sect. I''m afraid we have to settle this account with you." when it comes to the ghost sword sect, the triple martial commander is full of confidence. The ghost sword sect is in Jujiang City, which is also an absolutely not weak force. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke. When it comes to the ghost sword sect, it is enough to frighten many people. But now, the triple martial commander doesn''t know who he provoked. He provoked an evil star.


    "Ghost sword sect, I know." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Shaoyou, the ghost sword sect, has also known that the power and strength in Jujiang city are equal to that of Vientiane sect. The leader is also a triple king of martial arts. There is also a double spirit king in the sect. It seems that the strength is slightly stronger than that of Vientiane sect.


    "Three elders, kill none of these people." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows are frivolous and indifferent to the left sky of Tianluo Yan net, and the three people of Lingwu double monsters.


    "Yes, headmaster." the three people answered. As soon as the voice fell, the three figures rushed to the front in an instant. Strong Qi and spiritual power surged out, and even the air was directly torn apart. The sharp sound of the wind suddenly pricked the eardrums of the people around.


    "So strong." the three shot at the same time. At this time, more and more onlookers gathered. There were many people with strong vision. It was not difficult to feel the strength of the three.

 Chapter 850

    The three nine soul Shuai and Wu Shuai are not as strong as the king of Wu, but they are all strong at the level of king of Wu, at least the best under the king of Wu Shuai.


    "Die." in the eyes of the left sky of Tianluo Yan net, there was a flash of obliteration, and the steps stepped forward. At this moment, the fingerprints in the hands changed and turned the palms into claws. With a sharp wind, they tore directly at the triple martial commander.


    "Don''t you dare, I can''t" the triple martial commander of the ghost sword door felt the strength of the left sky dome, and suddenly his eyes were shocked. He immediately arranged a body guard Gang circle, and a ghost head big knife directly split out. But in a panic, the voice hasn''t fallen yet, and the left sky dome has appeared in front of him.


    "Die." the eyes of the left sky dome were sharp, the real Qi trembled, the claws moved like a blade, suddenly cut out, twisted the space directly, grabbed the ghost knife, and finally hit each other.


    A sound of breaking came out. At this moment, the ghost head of the triple Wu Shuai was directly broken. Then a claw print from the left sky fell directly on the triple Wu Shuai''s shoulder. Together with the shoulder, it was directly torn off, and immediately blood came out.


    "Ah!" the triple martial commander wailed sadly, but the next moment, the next fist print from the left sky fell directly on his head. Every move was a killing move, and every move left his hand.


    "Die." among the Lingwu monsters, the thin body of the Wu monsters gushed out strong Qi at this time. The palmprints of both hands flew over and distorted the space directly. It was killing.


    The fingerprints of the spirit monster''s hands were tied, and the spirit power surged violently. In his hands, it condensed into a transparent arrow like attack power. As soon as the sharp attack power emerged, it suddenly swept out under the spirit monster''s vertical. Under the blare of the wind, he suddenly rushed towards the people of the ghost knife door like lightning.


    At the moment of "ah", more than a dozen people died directly and were not opponents at all.


    "Boss, I''ll help too." Bruce Lee couldn''t help it. His petite body rushed into the crowd. His speed was like a ghost. His jade like fist directly hit a heavy general.


    A heavy general of the ghost sword sect who was fleeing in a panic saw a young child in the way and cut down without hesitation.


    "Ka!" the knife fell directly on Bruce Lee''s head between the lightning and flint. Suddenly, countless onlookers took a breath.


    But at the moment, it immediately made everyone open their mouths and tongue tied. When the knife went down, there was no blood splash in everyone''s imagination. The knife fell on the child''s head, but it couldn''t score a point.


    "Little general, die." Bruce Lee drank in a low voice and blew out a fist. In an instant, he bombarded the general. Under the fist, the general directly flew tens of meters. The blood mist in his mouth spewed out with broken internal organs, and lost his vitality for a moment.


    "Oh, my God!" watching Bruce Lee, countless people suddenly sucked cold breath, opened their mouths and tongue tied among the onlookers.


    Watching this scene, all the disciples of Feiling sect were agitated. The strength of the three people around the leader was not enshrined by several elders.


    "Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran, how did you come to Jujiang city and who came to worship the old?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about the killing. There were Lingwu double monsters and Zuo Tianqiong. Only the disciples of the ghost sword sect were slaughtered. Lu Shaoyou was puzzled that Feiling sect''s younger brother appeared in Jujiang city.


    "Headmaster, all the five worshippers have come, as well as elder Liu, elder Wang and the leader of the flower hall." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Where are the five worshippers and elders?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, the elite of Feiling gate came out.


    "Not long ago, lingtianmen sent someone to inform me that feilingmen had something to discuss, and all the worshippers and elders went." Huang Boran immediately replied.


    "Is it because of Xuantian secret place?" Lu Shaoyou guessed something about it when he thought about it. Otherwise, Feiling gate would not be the best, and Lingtian gate would have been one of them. I''m afraid only things in Xuantian secret place can cause such a movement.


    "The leader has been killed." the three figures fell, and the Lingwu double monsters and Zuo Tianqiong had returned to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, more than 40 corpses on the ground, including two martial commanders, no one had a chance to escape. Under the siege of these three people, it was obviously not enough for the disciples of the ghost sword sect to escape.


    At this moment, the disciples of Feiling sect have gathered up the storage rings. This kind of thing is only for the disciples of Feiling sect. From elders to ordinary disciples, they are all familiar with it.


    "Boss, these guys are too weak and not fun at all." Bruce Lee picked his eyes and walked slowly over. He just killed several people. He still has more to say.


    "Zhang Mingtao, take me to the place of worship." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and said softly.


    "Leader of Feiling sect, is this Lu Shaoyou''s failure? Five martial arts are rare." in the crowd, a tall and straight figure faintly looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back. His eyes were bright, his face was handsome and extraordinary, and he was dressed in blue clothes and robes. He was about twenty-five or six years old. His popularity was extraordinary, but it was invisible that people couldn''t pay more attention to him.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, he immediately disappeared into the crowd.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the martial artist of the five systems, the leader of Feiling sect, Yunyang sect, and the son-in-law of Lingtian sect." at this moment, there was another figure in the crowd. He murmured that he was wearing a white cloak and covered his face with white yarn. From his figure, he was extremely exquisite and convex. He should be a graceful woman.


    The man looked at Lu Shaoyou and disappeared into the crowd after he left.


    In Jujiang City, there are many people sitting in a huge courtyard and in the main hall. At a glance, there are nearly 200 people, and the top two sides are Zhuge Xifeng, LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing. Behind them are the strong people sitting in many doors, each with extremely strong strength.


    In addition, in the hall at this time, there are Shuangdao gate, magic heart Valley, Tianyin gate, and people of the bailing sect. Anji xiuna of the Shuangdao gate, Dang Wanlin of the magic heart Valley, Ji impermanence of the Tianyin gate, and Kou Feiyan of the bailing sect all sit in the hall.


    At this moment, the east of Feiling gate has no life, ghost fairy, tianpoison demon dragon, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, etc. are also sitting in them, but they are arranged to sit in the bottom first position.


    "You guys, I believe you all know about the Xuantian secret territory. It''s a matter of great importance. Now not only are the major forces in our ancient region waiting for this secret territory, but they are secretly afraid that Lingwu and Moyun City, and even other forces will participate. Therefore, it''s better for the forces in our ancient region to unite together." in the head, Zhuge Xifeng looked at the people, With a faint smile, he looked approachable.


    "Villa leader Zhuge is right. This time, the dragons and snakes in Jujiang city are mixed. It is estimated that they are all coming for the Xuantian secret territory. If the forces in our ancient region unite together, the odds of victory will be greater. My magic heart Valley is the first to agree.


    "The major forces in the ancient region are united, and I have no opinion of shuangdaomen, so I naturally support it." Anji xiuna of shuangdaomen gently said that she can explore treasures together with one sect, one religion and one village. For them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Undoubtedly, they want to take advantage of it. Naturally, she will not oppose it.


    "I don''t mind either." Kou Feiyan of the bailing sect raised his eyes, looked at the elders behind him slightly, and then answered.


    "All agreed. I don''t have a problem with tianyinmen either." Ji impermanence shook a long hair and took out a wine pot from nowhere. She drank a good drink and couldn''t express her cheerfulness.


    All the major forces agreed that at this time, Dongwu life and ghost fairy hesitated. At this time, there are advantages and disadvantages. How can Dongwu life and ghost fairy not know this.


    "Feiling sect, what do you think?" Looking at the Feiling gate, the people of the major forces fell on the eight people of the Feiling gate, such as dongwuming. Looking at dongwuming, ghost fairy, tianpoison demon dragon, Liu Xinghe, Qinghuo old ghost and others, the people who belong to one school, one religion and one village were only slightly surprised, but for other forces, they had their own ideas. The strength of the Feiling gate undoubtedly made them afraid.


    "It''s no problem to join hands, but it''s actually for Xuantian secret territory. First, we should talk about how to distribute the treasure if we get it." the dragon beard of the heavenly poison demon trembled, but it''s very true. The Dragon monster is born to be stingy, which can''t be changed.


    Listen to the words of the tianpoison demon dragon, the mountain gates of the pair of daggers agree very much. It''s good to work together. Naturally, there should be a distribution.


    "This" ZHUGE Xifeng looked at LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya and others, but it''s hard to say who would give away the treasure left by Xuantian gate in Xuantian secret territory to others.


    "I have a suggestion. For the treasures in Xuantian''s Secret territory, I''ll divide them equally among the four sects of one sect, one religion and one village, and then my four sects will take 1% of them and give them to you equally?" Gongsun Huaya shook his scar on his face, raised his white robe, fell on the armrest of the back chair, and looked at the people softly.


    "I don''t have a problem with Gongsun''s suggestion." Heisha taught Tong Guixing to look at the crowd and said softly.


    "I don''t mind either. There are a lot of treasures in Xuantian secret territory. Our four factions took out 1%, which is also a lot of money." ZHUGE Xifeng looked at LV Zhengqiang and said softly, "leader LV, what do you mean?"


    "All three agree, and I have no opinion." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes fell on the people of Feiling gate, then raised his eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 851

    "You guys, how could this happen? Do you have any opinion? You know, Xuantian gate was destroyed by one sect, one sect and one village. This treasure should belong to one sect, one sect and one village. Now you work with me, one sect, one village, and we won''t treat you badly." ZHUGE Xifeng folded his fan and looked at the people again, His eyes finally stayed on the people of Feiling gate and took another look.


    All the forces of "this" looked at each other. The four mountain gates shared equally, and then each took out 1% and gave it to the five mountain gates. After that, the Double Sabre gate, magic heart Valley, Tianyin gate, bailing sect and Feiling gate only got 1% of the total. This is charity.


    "I''m afraid only a fool will agree. You''re a little too. The tianpoison demon dragon is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t agree. He stared and said immediately.


    "Hum, it''s just a seven order monster. Do you have the bargaining power? If you don''t want to, you don''t need to join hands with me. One sect, one sect and one village." the black evil cult Tong Guixing''s eyes sank, and a chill fell on the tianpoison demon Dragon.


    There is an invisible pressure. At this moment, the tianpoison demon dragon is also absolutely suppressed. Under the suppression of Tong Guixing''s breath, the whole body space begins to distort.


    "Hum, sect leader Tong, feilingmen is also a force in our ancient regions and a person arranged by our lingtianmen. What do you mean?" in lingtianmen, Lu Qiu Meiwei''s charming face sank and a real Qi trembled. Invisible, an air wave in the space hit up and directly hit the distorted space around the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The two breath touched each other and disappeared into the hall at the same time. Tong Guixing and Lu qiumeiwei leaned back and leaned back on the chair at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, madam''s strength has improved a lot." looking at Lu Qiu Meiwei, Tong Guixing''s sleeve robe shook and his face changed slightly for several times.


    "How can you compare with the cultivation of the child leader? I''m flattered." Luqiu Meiwei said lightly.


    "Hum!" the pressure of the tianpoison demon dragon disappeared, but at this time, his face was extremely ugly, his big eyes stared, and his anger filled the air. Dongwu life and the ghost fairy had to signal the tianpoison demon dragon to hold his temper. The strength of Feiling sect was not weak, but it was far from enough compared with the Black Ghost sect.


    "I didn''t expect that when I came here, I saw the leader of Heisha sect bullying others. It really surprised me." just now, outside the hall, a cold and indifferent laughter came. Then, under the eyes of the people, seven figures slowly stepped into the hall.


    Seeing these seven figures, everyone in the hall has already paid attention to them. One of the seven people is a young man in green robes. Naturally, everyone in the hall will not know him. There will be no one except Lu Shaoyou, who was in the limelight at the peach blossom banquet.


    Seeing the arrival of Lu Shaoyou, many people have changed their eyes. It seems that Lu Shaoyou''s reputation is much better than that of Dong Wuming, ghosts and fairies.


    "You can''t break in." outside the hall, several disciples of Lanling mountain villa stopped all the way, as if they hadn''t stopped just now.


    "Huang Dharma protector, step back." behind Zhuge Xifeng, elder Fei LAN looked at him and waved to the disciples outside the door to step back.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." in Feiling gate, I looked at the seven people outside the hall at the moment. The appearance of the green robed figure immediately brightened everyone''s eyes, and then a happy look poured out of their hearts on their faces.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying, brother poisonous dragon." Lu Shaoyou shook his sleeve robe and strode forward. His eyes swept over the people in the hall. Then his eyes fell on LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei, the head of the hall. He bowed his head and said, "my son-in-law has seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Shaoyou, why did you come here? Nothing happened along the way." Luqiu Meiwei looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked at the Lingwu double monsters. The three people in Zuo Tianqiong were still angry and had some doubts in their eyes. Suddenly she asked, Luqiu Meiwei could see the strength of the three Lingwu double monsters. There were two jiuchongwu Shuai and one jiuchongling Shuai. She wondered, around Lu Shaoyou, There will always be some strong people who are not weak suddenly.


    "Back to my mother-in-law, I had a good trip. Just now there was a ghost sword gate that provoked me to Feiling gate and killed dozens of people. I heard that my mother-in-law, father-in-law and the people of Feiling gate were here again, so I specially came to see my mother-in-law and father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou said softly in a light wind, and his eyes didn''t look at others, as if he didn''t see them at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what did you just say? I bully people. If you don''t make it clear today, even your father-in-law can''t protect you today." when Tong Guixing visually landed Shaoyou, his eyes faintly swept and fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Feeling his eyes on his side, Lu Shaoyou turned around and looked at Tong Guixing and said, "sect leader Tong, don''t you just bully others? No one can bully my Feiling sect. You know my strength is a little martial commander. Bullying me is useless and capable. You''re afraid you won''t dare to pick it up with my senior brother."


    "Hum, what a good Lu Shaoyou. I''d like to see who your senior brother is. I''m afraid of anyone." Tong Guixing''s eyes were heavy, angry and cruel, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. The other party was really a little military commander. He didn''t dare to deal with it clearly, so as not to lose his reputation.


    Hearing that Lu Shaoyou had a senior brother, everyone in the hall looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously. Even LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei were not surprised. Dongwuming and ghost fairy were very strange. They never knew that Lu Shaoyou had a senior brother.


    "My elder martial brother seems to be called killing and breaking the army. He used to be called the king of ice wood, but now he should be the master of ice wood. The leader of Tongjiao has the ability. You can go to my elder martial brother alone, and I''ll be waiting at Feiling gate at any time." Lu Shaoyou looked at the matter, and Lu Shaoyou heard something from outside the hall. Heisha sect bullies others. Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t do anything about Feiling gate now, But if this breath doesn''t come out a little first, Lu Shaoyou also feels that his breath is not smooth in his heart.


    "Kill and break the army." hearing this name, everyone in the hall suddenly changed his face. The king of ice wood killed and broke the army. At this time, those who can enter the hall can take their name. Thirty years ago, they were the first of the top ten strong men of the younger generation. This name is definitely loud enough. Moreover, as early as a few months ago, all these major forces got the news, Ice Wood King broke through wuzun and appeared in Feiling gate. But at this time, he heard that Lu Shaoyou recognized his senior brother, which made many people feel a lot of ideas.


    "Hum!" Tong Guixing snorted coldly. Bingmu Zun killed and broke the army. He was the first of the top ten strong young people 30 years ago. At this time, he had broken through wuzun. He was really unable to deal with this strength, and his face was immediately ugly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the major forces in the ancient region are discussing important matters. Are you so noisy that you don''t pay too much attention to me, one sect, one village." in Lanling mountain villa, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes have always fallen on Bai Ling. At this time, he looks back and falls on Lu Shaoyou with a touch of coldness.


    "Discuss important matters. I just overheard that some of the treasures in Xuantian''s secret place are shared equally by one sect, one sect and one village, and finally each gives 1% to other forces. Then our Feiling sect is not interested. Worship, elders, let''s go. The ghost sword sect dared to provoke our Feiling sect just now. Go and destroy it first." Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhuge Ziyun and smiled faintly, The corners of the mouth rose, with a cold radian, and turned to leave.


    "Yes, headmaster." the three of the two monsters of Lingwu and Tianluo yanwang responded in a daze. Although they are famous scattered cultivation strongmen in the ancient region, they have not participated in this scene. Almost all major forces in the ancient region are among them. The leader of one sect, one religion and one villa is also superior. They suddenly feel a little empty. With their strength, At this time, it is not very strong in the big hall. Even the strong ones in Feiling gate are not below the three of them. Only then did the three know how strong the Feiling gate is. Moreover, the three also knew that the ice Wood King was the leader''s senior brother when he killed and broke the army.


    "Feiling sect doesn''t participate. Please help yourself. There are not many more Feiling sects, and there are many less. Headmaster LV, you intend to let Feiling sect participate. I''m afraid you have to be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung." ZHUGE Xifeng of Lanling mountain villa folded his fan and gently shook it, glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and then his eyes fell on LV Zhengqiang with a smile.


    LV Zhengqiang smiled bitterly. He knew that Zhuge Xifeng was deliberately teasing him, but there was no way. He asked Feiling gate to come. He also thought that at least it would benefit Feiling gate, but he didn''t think that Lu Shaoyou didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Let''s go and kill the ghost knife door first." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted loudly. He couldn''t bear it for a long time. When he heard that Lu Shaoyou was leaving, he immediately strode forward to kill the ghost knife door. It''s better than being here.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you." Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the hall, smiled and looked back at the people in the hall: "As far as I know, Xuantian secret place needs three keys to know its whereabouts. I''m lucky. I happen to have one. I don''t know if three schools and four doors are interested in getting the key. It''s estimated that they can sell it at a good price. Without the key, you can slowly find the treasure in Xuantian secret place. It annoys me. I destroyed the key and scattered it. No one can expect to get the treasure, Goodbye. "


    "Ha ha" voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve robe shook, immediately laughed, strode out of the hall, and then walked away, which was absolutely arrogant.

 Chapter 852

    Lingwu Shuangguai and tianluoyan net''s left sky looked at the headmaster. They didn''t know much about the headmaster. At this time, they saw that the headmaster was so arrogant and domineering in front of three sects and four sects. They all took a cold breath. The headmaster was really not arrogant. They didn''t take one sect, one sect, one sect and one village in mind.


    God knows, Lu Shaoyou can''t help it at this time. If you don''t teach the black evil cult a good lesson, you''re angry. If you want to do it, the strength of Feiling gate is not enough, and you can only rely on this key to threaten. According to what Lu Shaoyou has seen at present, people of one school, one sect and one village attach great importance to Xuantian secret place, as long as they have the key of Xuantian secret place on their body, It''s not hard to threaten them.


    "Key"


    At the moment, seeing the back of landing Shaoyou and leaving, everyone in the hall clearly heard Lu Shaoyou''s last words. The key of Xuantian secret place was on Lu Shaoyou, which changed everyone''s face immediately.


    It takes three keys to know the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place. Even if you get two, you can''t know the next way of Xuantian secret place. No matter what, you can''t know the whereabouts of the treasure. How can they negotiate here? As long as Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate doesn''t take out the keys, they have no way at all.


    "Leader LV, does Feiling gate really have a key?" they looked at each other. Gongsun Huaya looked at LV Zhengqiang and asked.


    "Hey" Lv Zhengqiang sighed slightly, but he looked at Zhuge Xifeng and said, "I wanted to let Feiling gate together, but Zhuge villa leader didn''t want to, so I have no way to go first."


    LV Zhengqiang didn''t answer Gongsun Huaya directly. He sighed slightly. Naturally, the people present could hear it. LV Zhengqiang was taunting Zhuge Xifeng. It was also to find face for the sarcasm of Zhuge Xifeng just now, and he had to be a little better.


    When the voice fell, LV Zhengqiang got up and said to the disciples of lingtianmen behind him, "let''s go."


    "Leader LV, it''s easy to discuss this matter. Feiling gate has a key. Naturally, you can share more of this treasure." seeing that LV Zhengqiang is leaving, Zhuge Xifeng said immediately, but his face is not very good-looking.


    "Villa leader Zhuge, you just heard that my son-in-law is not deep in the world and doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He wants to destroy the key. We can''t help it. Even if he gives it to three sects and four gates, it''s a trouble. But villa leader Zhuge asks Feiling gate to leave. We can''t help it now." Lu Qiu Meiwei looks slightly and whispers.


    Hearing Lu Qiu Meiwei''s words, all the major forces, including Huawu sect and Heisha sect, set their eyes on Zhuge Xifeng, as if Zhuge Xifeng had become the target of public criticism.


    "Headmaster Lu, madam, if the Feiling gate really has a key, you''d better find a way. The Xuantian secret realm is very important for me to live in one school, one religion and one village. I believe you both know it." ZHUGE Xifeng''s eyes flickered and looked up lightly.


    "I''ll try my best. Let''s go first." Lv Zhengqiang said softly, looked at Lu Qiu Meiwei, and immediately left the hall.


    The feilingmen people left the courtyard and went to jujiangcheng street.


    "Shaoyou, what you just said is true?" when she left the hall, the ghost fairy Bai Ying immediately asked Lu Shaoyou, with a very dignified face.


    "En" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "Don''t swim, you''re too thoughtless about this. I''m afraid it will cause big trouble." the ghost fairy looked dignified and the key to Xuantian secret place. It''s not an hour. Now it''s the power of the whole world. It''s estimated that she is looking for the key to Xuantian secret place.


    "I know, take one step at a time." as the ghost fairy thought, Lu Shaoyou naturally understood the key. Lu Shaoyou also thought about it carefully and made some arrangements. Just to breathe, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t have the key to the mysterious land.


    "The left sky of tianluoyan net, good old man, you have fallen into my hands this time. Please compensate me for my pill." on the street, old man Lushan shouted at this time.


    "Old man Lushan, what pill? You don''t have enough strength to rely on me." Zuo Tianqiong said.


    "Zuo Tianqiong, what about my martial arts skills? You can''t escape now." Liu Xinghe shouted with anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou immediately turned back and asked when he heard the cry behind him.


    "Headmaster, Luo yanwang robbed me of a six grade medium-term pill a few years ago. The old man of Lushan blew his beard and stared at the left sky.


    "Headmaster, Zuo Tianqiong, an old man, robbed me of a set of Xuan level primary martial arts a few years ago. I found him for several years and didn''t find the old man." Liu Xinghe also glared at Zuo Tianqiong.


    "Elder Zuo, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the left sky.


    "Elder Zuo." hearing the leader''s words, old man Lushan and Liu Xinghe were stunned. Their eyes stared round. In fact, they had guessed that all three should have joined the Feiling gate.


    "Back to the headmaster, it''s all the past. I''ll pay for it now." Zuo Tianqiong smiled awkwardly. As a casual repairman, it''s not too strange that no one has ever done anything to block the road and rob. It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet Liu Xinghe and old man Lushan in Feiling gate. His enemies are all over the world. These two are just one of them.


    "What to lose is your strength. If you get robbed, you don''t have enough strength. There''s no reason to go back." Lu Shaoyou looked at the left sky and smiled. Then he said, "everyone listen. If you get good, you''ll grab it. If you can''t grab it, you''ll have no ability. But now you''re a family. Don''t turn around in the nest."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Zuo Tianqiong was stunned and immediately burst into a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the leader was really extraordinary. He said such words openly. Such words are usually only meaningful and unspeakable.


    "Headmaster, I''m joking with brother Zuo. It''s a family. Don''t return it. Six products of medium-level pills. It''s a little fun." when old man Lushan saw the headmaster speak, he immediately patted Zuo Tianqiong on the shoulder and said: "Brother Zuo, I''m still short of pills. I''ll give you some six product back-end pills later. I haven''t finished taking the last one given to me by the leader. It''s easy to deteriorate after collecting it for too long."


    "Yes, brother Zuo, you still lack martial arts skills. I''ll give you two sets of Xuan level junior martial arts. I haven''t practiced the two sets given to me by the leader last time. Now I''m busy cultivating Xuan level middle-level martial arts, and I''ll give it to you." Liu Xinghe also smiled and patted the left shoulder of Zuo Tianqiong.


    Hearing the words of old man Lushan and Liu Xinghe, the left sky looked around and almost collapsed. The two old guys seemed to be rich.


    Hearing the words of old man Lushan and Liu Xinghe, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help staring at the two people, and then smiled to the people: "you worship the elders. I''ll introduce you to the two monsters of Lingwu and Tianluo yanwang. The three of the left sky have also joined our Feiling gate and live in the elder group."


    Then Lu Shaoyou also introduced the ghost fairy, dongwuming and other positions to tianluoyan net''s left sky and Lingwu double monsters.


    "Welcome to join the Feiling gate." Dong Wuling smiled, but Yu Guang fell on Lu Shaoyou. Dong Wuling naturally heard of the reputation and strength of the three old monsters. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou was able to accept the three people this time. It was inevitable that he was a little surprised.


    "I''ve seen you worship." the three dared not lose their courtesy and immediately turned to the East.


    "Shaoyou, who is this?" the ghost fairy''s eyes fell on the blood charm. From the smell of the blood charm, she could feel that it was probably a seventh order spirit beast.


    "Sister Ying, this is the blood charm. In the future, she will be the deputy hall leader of the demon hall." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "You are a seven level spirit beast." looking at the blood demon, the eyes of the tianpoison demon dragon have always fallen on the blood demon. Naturally, the smell of the blood demon can''t hide his prying. How much can he find out.


    "Yes." the blood charm looked at the tianpoison demon dragon slightly, then stopped talking, but stood by Lu Shaoyou respectfully.


    "Headmaster, you just said you were going to kill the ghost sword gate. What''s going on?" the green fire old ghost asked.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and gave a general narration of the previous time. A cold feeling began to diffuse.


    "Shaoyou, after all, this is the territory of Jujiang city. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate." after hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the ghost fairy thought for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ying. It''s normal to destroy one or two forces in Jujiang city. Just don''t make too much noise." Lu Shaoyou smiled. After learning about Jujiang city during this period, Lu Shaoyou also knew something about Jujiang city. Yang Guo had nothing to do with the overturning of Juling sect and Vientiane gate. There would never be anything if Feiling gate destroyed ghost knife gate. Everything in Jujiang City spoke with strength. As long as he didn''t touch the heart of Jujiang City, I''m afraid no one would pay attention to it Take the opportunity to get a little cheaper.


    "Hey, hey, the ghost sword sect is out of luck. The Dragon King is in a bad mood." the sky poison demon Dragon said.


    "Let''s go. I''ve told Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran to take all the disciples to the ghost knife gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "today, I''m Feiling gate, and let the ancient region know that I''m not good at Feiling gate."


    Ghost sword sect is a major force in Jujiang city. Its strength is not weaker than that of Vientiane sect. A triple king of martial arts and a double king of spirit are slightly stronger than that of Vientiane sect. Recently, the fate of Vientiane sect and Jueling sect has given ghost sword sect a lot of new territory and harvest.

 Chapter 853

    Jujiang city has a huge area. Near the north side, there is a huge building rising from the ground, which is the nest of ghost knife gate. In front of this huge building, on a huge square, there is a huge Ghost Head broadsword made of rock, which is like a real knife. It is about five feet high and tens of meters long. The rock is polished and shining. On the blade, it looks like, There is also a feeling of cold light. This building has undoubtedly become a coordinate building of this Annex.


    "Bastard, who did this?" in the old nest of the ghost knife gate and in the main hall, there were more than 20 people sitting in it. In the head, an old man in red clothes in his fifties was very sharp. At this time, his eyes were even colder. The bodies of two martial Marshal elders in the gate were now placed in front of him.


    The old man is the leader of the ghost sword sect. Qin pan, the king of the fire sword, is also famous in the whole Jujiang city. He is a ghost head sword. I don''t know that many strong men have died in his hands. At this time, when he saw two martial Shuai elders in his sect killed in the street, his anger suddenly burst out.


    "Headmaster, they claim to be Feiling sect. They killed more than 40 of our disciples, including elder Chen and elder Wang." a master of ghost sword sect bent down to the ground and replied.


    "Feiling gate, I''ve heard of one or two." beside Qin pan, the king of fire knife, a man in his forties with gray face, just like a man recovering from a serious illness, was thin and light.


    "Oh, what''s the origin of Feiling gate?" asked Wang Dun of huodao.


    "When I came back some time ago, I heard about Feiling gate along the way. It is said that Feiling gate is a newly rising mountain gate on the edge of Wudu mountain. Its owner is Lu Shaoyou. It was originally a disciple of Yunyang sect, the champion of the three sects and four sects conference, and the son-in-law of yunxiaotian of Yunyang sect and LV Zhengqiang of Lingtian sect. There are also soul inducing poison Shuai Dongwu life and ghost Fairies in the gate. It is said that these two people also burst out Broke the king of Wu and the king of spirit. "The voice fell, and the thin middle-aged man coughed slightly, feeling a little sick.


    This person is the vice leader of the ghost sword sect, the sick spirit king. Although he is ill, he is only a man of cultivation, but he is extremely strong. The cultivation strength of the double spirit king is definitely a figure of the strong.


    "It''s a little behind." the fire knife King''s face sank, then his eyes sank, and said: "it''s just a giant river city. Even if it''s a sect, a sect and a village, it should be restrained. I''ll meet the Feiling gate for a while. If I don''t revenge this revenge, how can I settle in the giant river city in the future."


    "All the sundries of the ghost sword gate are rolled out by me to die." just as the voice of the fire knife King fell, a thunderous sound resounded through the space outside the courtyard and echoed in every corner of the sky.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." in the hall, everyone''s face changed greatly. The king of fire knife and the king of sick spirit both looked heavy, and then they rushed directly outside the hall.


    In Jujiang City, a sharp wind in the air suddenly rang out in the sky. Then many figures suddenly delimited the space and swept away at the ghost knife door. Coupled with the loud cry, they immediately attracted many eyes and attention. They were stunned and watched one after another.


    Among the crowd, there were nearly a hundred figures at this time, who went straight to the ghost knife door.


    "There''s excitement again."


    On the street, the bustling crowd immediately changed their route and went to the ghost knife gate.


    On the square outside the main hall of the ghost knife gate, thousands of disciples of the ghost knife gate dared to come. When the fire knife king and the sick spirit king were more than a dozen Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai drove out of the main hall, there were more than a dozen figures crossing from the sky in the front air.


    "The bastards of the ghost sword gate dare to provoke me. Feiling gate will destroy your ghost sword gate today." a low, murderous voice also resounded through the sky again.


    Listening to the low killing sound that rang through the sky, countless eyes on the square instantly looked forward. In the eyes of everyone, in the sky, at this time, more than a dozen figures appeared in the air. With, in the sky, hundreds of figures came, one by one full of fierce murderous spirit.


    Looking at these dozens of figures, everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. It seems that no one knows these people or where they come from.


    At this time, the fire knife king looked at the figure in the sky. His face had long been gloomy. He raised his head, his eyes were cold, and his cold voice rang through the square: "people of Feiling gate, I can''t find you. I dare to die. Today, I will tell you that you are not qualified to provoke my ghost knife gate."


    "The little triple king of martial arts dares to speak so loudly. I will meet you today to let you know that my fist is not easy to provoke." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted, and his voice echoed directly in the space.


    "Poisonous dragon, I''d better give the triple king of martial arts to me. You can deal with others." Bai Ling said softly in the air.


    "Oh!" the heavenly poison demon dragon replied. He didn''t dare to disobey what Bai Ling said. If other people, even Lu Shaoyou, dared to say it twice, but Bai Ling had scruples.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at xiakong. Lu Shaoyou had never seen the first king of martial arts and the king of spirit, but he guessed that it should be the king of fire knife and the king of sick spirit of the ghost sword sect, a triple king of martial arts and a double king of spirit. With such power, there are more than a dozen martial commanders, including one nine and two eight.


    Looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, a faint murderous spirit wiped away, his body Qi vibrated slightly, and his body hung in the air: "ghost knife door, if you dare to provoke my Feiling door, you will only be killed. Today, you are bound to kill your ghost knife door."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice was not sharp, but directly echoed in the air, mixed with real Qi. It was like a dull thunder rolling over Jujiang City, which made countless people gathered at this time look at it.


    "Isn''t that Lingwu double monsters?"


    "And the left sky of Tianluo Yan net. Can''t these three people join the Feiling gate?"


    "What is the origin of Feiling gate?"


    "You don''t even know Feiling gate. I heard that Feiling gate destroyed Cangshan gate, Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect. Now it is famous in the ancient region."


    "Why did the Feiling gate tie a knot with the ghost knife gate?"


    "It is said that not long ago, the people of the ghost sword sect provoked the people of the Feiling sect. Two martial handsome elders of the ghost sword sect were killed."


    "Kill the ghost sword gate today, Jie Jie." in the discussion of the people around, the voice of the green fire old ghost echoed with the ghost spirit.


    "Hum, look who''s boasting. It''s up to you. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." he looked up at the sky and said coldly to the fire knife king.


    As the voice of the fire knife King fell, the sleeve robe waved, and suddenly there were sounds in the sky. Then the light flashed, and the vigorous momentum surged up. At this moment, all the strong men who had been on standby in the ghost knife sect appeared. At the first sight, they were definitely well-trained and opened the battle in an instant.


    Watching the momentum of the ghost sword gate, there was a commotion among the dense crowd around. Looking at this, a big war today seems inevitable.


    "Listen, everyone, kill me." in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and the corners of his mouth rose, outlining a cold arc. The murderous spirit spread, making the temperature suddenly cold in the sky.


    "Hum, boy, you want to die." the king of the fire knife looked cold, his fingerprints suddenly tied, and a hot red awn suddenly swept out of himself and directly rushed to Lu Shaoyou in the sky.


    "Seek death." a white shadow jumped out rapidly at this moment, and a white light column directly swept out. At this moment, it collided heavily with a hot red awn of the fire knife king.


    The two forces contacted at low altitude for an instant, and a dull sound sounded like thunder. Then a strong wind spread out. The fire knife king who bore the brunt immediately retreated for several steps to stabilize his body, and his eyes immediately showed surprise: "a monster in the middle of the seventh order."


    At this moment, in the sky, more than a dozen figures immediately spread their breath. The East is lifeless, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Tianluo Yan net, the left sky, the spirit and martial arts double monsters, the green fire old ghost, the old man of Lushan, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, huamanlou, the sky poison demon dragon, the blood charm, Bai Ling, everyone''s breath leaked out, and the strong breath began to leak out, which immediately shrouded the surrounding sky.


    "The boy''s Feiling gate has such strength." in the crowd, there are more than ten figures mixed in it, and a man wearing a cloak looks at the light road ahead.


    "Feng Sha, if this guy makes such a big noise in Jujiang City, will it lead to any trouble." there is a figure dressed like this around him.


    "I can''t get any trouble. Now everyone''s energy is on that matter, and no one will take care of these things." the first one whispered and looked forward quickly.


    In the air, as the breath of all the people in Feiling gate no longer converged and released, it immediately shocked the strong people of ghost sword gate one by one. From the breath, it is not difficult to judge the strong people of ghost sword gate. There are so many nine heavy military commanders in Feiling gate, as well as seven rank monsters and spirit king Wu.


    The fire knife king and the sick spirit king looked at each other with surprise.


    At this time, Bai Ling didn''t give the fire knife King much time to be surprised. The beautiful shadow twisted and silently appeared in front of the fire knife king. The catkin stretched out white long sleeves, the handprints tied out, and a white awn wrapped around each other. Then it turned into two white lights, which directly swept down, and the demon yuan pressed down. As soon as the two white awns came out, the space trembled.

 Chapter 854

    Looking at the two white mans swept by like lightning, the fire knife king already knew Bai Ling''s accomplishments, and he was already complaining. His face sank, he immediately bent his fingers and flicked. The hot fire attribute real Qi surged in front of him, and then turned into two hot palm sized fireballs. With the sound of breaking the wind, he hit the two white mans hard.


    The two sonic booms hit hard, and the two low sound booms rang through. Then the two strong Qi broke up directly, and the next moment, they hit the king of fire knife again.


    Under the strong energy, the fire knife King''s eyes were shocked. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the hot Qi in front of him directly formed a fire wall. The fire wall roared up, and a strong flame shook directly to resist all the strong energy.


    When the strong Qi touched the fire wall, it suddenly emitted strong white gas. The roaring fire wall also corroded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, while corroding the fire wall, the strength also weakened rapidly. Just when the roaring fire wall was directly shaken away, a residual strength also collapsed on the protective Gang circle of the fire knife king.


    "Pedal pedal!" the energy collapsed and the protective Gang circle was dark. Although there was no crack, the body of the fire knife king was shocked back more than ten steps again. On the ground, the place where the footprints fell stepped out of more than ten holes in a row.


    After being shaken back again, the face of the sabre king is extremely ugly. I know that this matter can''t end well today. The other party is obviously prepared. Unexpectedly, this unknown flying spirit gate, which has not been rising for a long time, is so powerful.


    When he looked around, the face of the fire knife king suddenly became cold, his palms suddenly grasped, and a red Ghost Head broadsword appeared in his hand. A magnificent and terrible momentum burst out of his body. The broadsword was about three feet long, the handle was two fists long, the back was later, the blade tip rose, the blade was cold, there was a blood groove, and it spread to the sword, full of evil spirit.


    The terrible momentum spread out, and many strong people were stagnant. The fire knife king was ready to work hard.


    Feeling the majestic momentum pouring out of the king of fire knife at this time, Bai Ling seemed to look at it only and didn''t put it in his eyes.


    "Kill." at this moment, the poison demon dragon in the middle of the Feiling gate shouted, and the powerful demon yuan burst out from within. That powerful momentum broke out. Suddenly, people could see that many interested people changed their faces among the onlookers around.


    In the surge of real Qi, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, the left sky of Tianluo Yan net, the green fire old ghost and others also took the lead in plundering out. The strong real Qi surged out respectively, and then they locked some strong people in the ghost knife door.


    With the ghost fairy and others, the East has no life, the good bow has no change, the lightning leopard, Liu Xinghe, and even the blood charm are immediately behind them, immediately following up. The terrorist Qi, spiritual power and demon yuan burst out by Qi Qi are all over the ghost knife gate. The power caused by this powerful force has directly blocked the whole square. Some people with poor strength are only under this oppression, I feel a little wheezing.


    "The disciples of the ghost sword sect obey orders and kill me." the fire sword king raised his eyes, and Sen Leng''s voice immediately echoed in the sky. At this time, he had no choice.


    "Kill!" at this time, the atmosphere on the square was tense and full of cold killing intention as the roar of the fire knife King fell. Behind the fire knife king, the Dharma guardians of the elders of the ghost knife sect who had been waiting for him for a long time, after hearing the cold cry of the fire knife king, their true Qi burst out, their palms moved, and they immediately held a ghost head sword with a cold handle in their hands.


    At this time, there were many disciples of the ghost sword sect. Their eyes were like thorns, and they also directly looked at the strong men of Feiling sect.


    The sky poison demon dragon and blood charm have been the first to ''swish'' across the sky, with a killing atmosphere in their eyes, and then they rush up.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, lightning leopard, Wu Yong, Lingwu double monsters, Tianluo yanwang, Zuo Tianqiong and others also run their true Qi and spiritual power to the extreme, and then fiercely collide with them. These famous scattered cultivation in the ancient regions are unambiguous at this time and rush up with a strong momentum.


    Just for a moment, in the eyes of countless onlookers, the people of Feiling gate rushed into the ghost knife gate, and then a sound explosion like thunder began to sound, and the sound explosion of power and energy ripples like thunder resounded and emerged in the square sky.


    "The sick spirit king." Dong Wuming was full of black light, and Sen Leng''s eyes showed that he was the sick spirit king, the vice leader of the ghost sword sect.


    "The hypnotic poison Shuai East has no life. I didn''t expect you to be the double spirit king." he looked at the East has no life, the sick spirit king''s eyes flashed, and the spirit power trembled. His body appeared in the air, and his face was full of ruddy. Then he just looked sick, totally two kinds of looks.


    "You ghost sword sect shouldn''t provoke our Feiling sect disciple." Dong Wuling''s face showed a cold feeling, the voice fell, the black sleeve robe waved, and a majestic black poisonous fog burst out of himself. The black poisonous fog diffused in the air and instantly filled with a pungent smell. The poisonous fog rose into the sky. Someone asked in the surrounding space and immediately felt uncomfortable.


    "Poison skill." the sick spirit king seems to have heard about the poison skill of Dongwu life, and he is deeply worried. His body retreats rapidly.


    "The sick spirit king, die." a scolding voice fell. The next moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying appeared, and the real Qi surged out. With a grip in his hand, a real Qi directly condensed into a huge claw print, which directly shrouded the sick spirit king.


    Feeling the movement behind him, the sick spirit king''s eyes were shocked. The fingerprints in his hands were tied, and the spiritual power surged out. Then a huge spiritual fire directly turned back to meet behind him.


    A huge spiritual fire burned the space ripple, and then directly countered a claw print in the ghost fairy''s hand. The two great forces touched, and the space shook, and then collapsed in the surrounding air, and the strong strength spread.


    At this moment, Dongwu''s lifeless handprint came out, and the poisonous fog spread all over the sky. The rich black awn directly condensed into a huge black poisonous python. The poisonous Python hissed, broke into the air and hit the sick spirit king with great pressure.


    The sick spirit king''s eyes sank and felt the power of the poisonous python. The fingerprints changed rapidly. He threw himself out, and a spiritual force condensed into claw prints. In the distortion of space, he immediately grabbed the poisonous Python directly, grasped it with five fingers from a distance and twisted it hard, which was to squeeze the huge black poisonous Python and burst open.


    The low sonic boom sounded, and the poison fog all over the sky suddenly burst and poured down with black poison. The sick spirit king didn''t expect that there would be such a change. He was unprepared and arranged the body protection aperture in a hurry, but at this time, a lot of black poison was also contaminated on the body protection aperture.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Wuling''s face not only didn''t change, but a sneer passed in his eyes. His fingerprints quickly formed and came in a fierce and Yin: "king of disease spirit, can you get my poisonous Python gas?"


    "Hiss!" as dongwusheng''s handprint came out, the venom that fell on the sick spirit king immediately began to corrode. The protective aperture of the sick spirit king began to emit white smoke.


    At this moment, the sick spirit king''s face suddenly changed, his face twitched, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged out of himself. Although the spiritual power at this moment is extremely strong, it is not difficult to see that there is a trace of disorder. It seems that the poison of laidong lifeless has had a lot of impact on him.


    In the next moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s body went up again. The white and transparent wind attribute real Qi gushed out of her body. Her body moved rapidly, and she appeared in front of the sick spirit king. Waving her palm was to take a fierce attack.


    At this time, the fierce war was completely kicked off. The claw prints of the tianpoison demon dragon peeped out. The three general practitioners of the ghost sword sect were directly wrapped in the distorted space. When they held their hands, the space ripple burst. The three general practitioners were pinched into a blood mist without soot blowing.


    "Whew! Whew!" the blood phantom figure is like electricity. In his hand, he brings a blood mist, just like a ghost. Every time he stays, someone will die. In the next moment, the blood charm suddenly appeared in front of a six fold Wu Shuai. The long blood colored hair was like a needle and awn. It suddenly swept out, and the hair spread, and turned into tens of meters long. Countless blood colored hair twisted the space and was covered tightly. The defense Gang circle of the six fold Wu Shuai was immediately broken, Then the countless bloody hair collapsed on the Liuzhong martial commander.


    "Ah" the six fold Wu Shuai immediately screamed and saw the blood charm. At this time, there was blood flowing on the countless blood colored hair. The blood on the six fold Wu Shuai was immediately inhaled into his body by the blood charm through the blood colored hair, and even absorbed a small amount of true Qi.


    Seeing this scene, many people in the lower air were amazed. Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. Among the demons and spirits, many demons and spirits can use this blood bite. Bruce Lee is the same. He can directly devour the body of the warrior spirit and get some benefits, just as the warrior spirit gets the demon pill and the spirit pill gets benefits. At this time, the blood charm devours the Lingshuai''s blood and can also be used to cultivate a lot of worker bees.


    "Go to hell." Bruce Lee shuttled among the crowd. With his unparalleled speed, he could kill more than ten people in an instant.

 Chapter 855

    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at the whole audience. At the moment, Lingwu double monsters, left sky dome, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Wu Yong, huamanlou and others also launched crazy attacks. They are the strong ones in the ghost knife door.


    On the ground, Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and others are eager to try, but they are stopped behind by Lu Shaoyou. There are many generals in the ghost sword sect. Lu Shaoyou can''t rest assured that these 100 people will rush up. The disciples of the ghost sword sect will fight hard, and the disciples of Feiling sect will also suffer casualties. These 100 or so disciples are in Jujiang city, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to see casualties.


    Looking at the sky, at this time, the East lifeless ghost fairy dealt with the sick spirit king, and the white spirit dealt with the fire knife king. There were two people in the crowd, the tianpoison demon dragon and the blood demon. It was almost easy to deal with those martial Shuai. At most, there was no triple combination.


    Under the attack of the left sky, the old man of Lushan, the double monsters of Lingwu, Liu Xinghe and the old ghost of Qinghuo, it was difficult for the Wu Shuai of the ghost knife door to escape. At this moment, several Wu Shuai fell directly in the deafening sound explosion above.


    In the huge sound explosion, the energy is rampant, and the whole half air is in direct chaos. In the ghost knife door in the lower air, many buildings have been directly destroyed.


    Lu Shaoyou also looked around at the crowds of onlookers at this time. It seems that there are a lot of obscure breath. It seems that there are definitely a lot of strong people hidden in it.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about many strong people hidden in Jujiang city at this time. At this time, the strong people in Jujiang city are afraid to come for the mysterious land. As for the forces in Jujiang City, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry. These forces are afraid to take the opportunity to get some benefits. How can they intervene, not to mention the forces exposed by Feiling gate, In this Jujiang City, ordinary forces are not stupid enough to stand up for the ghost sword gate.


    "Bang bang!" huge sonic booms continued to be heard. With the strong attack power, several martial Shuai and Lingshuai were killed directly in the ghost knife gate. Among them, the tianpoison demon dragon and blood charm are undoubtedly those martial Shuai''s nightmares.


    In the sky, the disciples of the ghost knife sect looked at the sky and watched the elders being killed directly. They were already scared. Besides, Bruce Lee, Hua manlou and others were killed recklessly in the crowd, and there was a panic everywhere.


    There are more than a dozen Wushuai and Lingshuai in the ghost sword sect. After this attack, there are few left. The old ghost of Qinghuo, the old man of Lushan, Zuo Tianqiong and others have begun to rush towards the Wu souls of the ghost sword sect generals in xiakong.


    "Bang bang!" under the huge sound explosion, the slaughter immediately began. This is completely slaughter. No one dares to fight, and can only start to escape. However, once the target is locked by the green fire old ghost and others, it is not easy to escape.


    Among the onlookers, a series of frightened eyes suddenly showed up. The people of the ghost sword sect were already being slaughtered in the sky and on the ground. These people of the Feiling sect were extremely murderous and ferocious. None of them was good stubble or weak. Everyone was thinking that if anyone offended the Feiling sect, the consequences could be imagined.


    "If you want to go, you can''t go." in the front space, in the distorted space, dongwusheng shouted loudly, and suddenly the poison fog shrouded the space, directly trapped the sick spirit king in it. Under the poison fog, the sick spirit king was suppressed everywhere, and the ghost fairy was already injured.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make do with it too." the sky poison demon dragon drank loudly. It was the deadly poison of Shuai Dong. He didn''t have to worry about it. His body turned into a dark shadow, and then rushed directly into the rich poison fog.


    "Bang bang!" as the sky poison demon dragon rushed into the poison fog, a huge sonic boom resounded through the whole space.


    A huge force broke out, and the sick spirit king''s body was directly shaken out of the poison fog. As a spirit, he was weak against the heavenly poison demon dragon at a close distance. Not to mention the East''s deadly poison restraint, even the heavenly poison demon dragon was filled with poison at this time.


    "Bang!" the ghost fairy was already ready. At this time, a huge wind blade came out, containing extremely powerful and violent energy. The next moment, it was crushed on the sick king.


    The sick spirit king''s red blood came directly from the nozzle. Under this fierce attack, his face suddenly turned white, which was much more ugly than his sick face.


    "It''s my turn."


    At this moment, the tianpoison demon dragon drank again, and the magnificent demon yuan burst out. As soon as the soles of the feet stepped on the void, the space ripple was opened, and the body turned into a dark shadow. Lightning swept in. Just between the lightning, light and fire stones, a strong demon Yuan gathered, and a huge palm print immediately bombarded the sick spirit king''s back.


    The palm print hit the sick king''s back hard, like a strong shock wave. The shaking space shook out ripples, and the violent breath roared up, and the whole half air was shaking.


    "Pooh!" at this moment, the sick spirit king once again ejected a red blood mist without any gyration. He could not forcibly resist the attack of the sky poison demon dragon.


    "It''s my turn." dongwusheng drank softly, and the spirit power surged, and the body swept out. A magnificent spirit power spread, shook the space ripple, brought up the poisonous fog, and directly shrouded the space. The amazing power spread at that moment, and a palm print was directly photographed in the space where the sick spirit king was located.


    "Bang!" the thunder like sound rang through the space, and the body of the sick king was smashed to the ground from high altitude. The strong Qi swept down, and the ground cracked directly.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, almost in the blink of an eye, a white light quickly fled behind the earth spirit king''s mind.


    "It was expected that the soul baby would escape." with a cold hum, a handprint of dongwusheng came out, and then a strong black awn burst out from the whole body. With this strong black awn sweeping away, it was mixed with a vast and infinite soul force. It almost shrouded the whole space in one breath.


    The smell made people smell that the soul was trembling, full of rage and ferocity. At the same time, a harsh strange cry sounded in the rich black awn, just like a ghost cry from hell. The sound made people hair in the heart and scared the soul.


    The voice fell, and the ferocious soul devouring evil baby suddenly rose from the black awn. Hearing the voice of the soul devouring evil baby, the soul baby who escaped from the sick spirit king began to be suppressed, and immediately trembled in the air like a lonely ghost.


    The light and shadow of the soul devouring evil baby swept across the sky, and suddenly swept out with a terrible and strange soul fluctuation breath. The next moment, the soul devouring evil baby directly spewed out a magnificent black smoke with teeth and claws. The figure was almost incredible. The soul baby that the sick spirit king escaped was swallowed into his stomach in an instant.


    Looking at this scene in the sky, all the onlookers in the sky are watching with palpitations. The ferocious soul wave shrouded in the air makes everyone''s soul nervous.


    "What a strange thing." in the sky, many obscure smells began to fluctuate. This evil thing makes people''s scalp numb. It can be regarded as a great evil thing.


    "The sick spirit king is dead." at the moment, many people secretly sigh that a double spirit king will fall, which will kill the hunger rarely seen. At this time, the fall of the sick spirit king also makes many people sigh. The Feiling gate is really cruel. It is completely to surround the sick spirit king to death, and even the soul baby can''t escape.


    "Feiling gate, I won''t let you go." in the far sky, the fire knife king, who was trapped by Bai Ling, had red eyes, blood rushed into his eyes, drank hysterically, and blood was already exposed at the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t expect that his ghost knife gate would be destroyed on this day without sign, because he provoked a Feiling gate, and this Feiling gate, Unexpectedly, he dared to go to Jujiang city to destroy his ghost sword gate.


    "What''s good for you? Think of yourself." Bai lingleng drank. His graceful body moved and his catkin raised. Under the low breaking wind, the majestic demon yuan gathered, and then condensed into a huge fist print. The fist print directly tore open the space, brought a dazzling white awn, burst out with a low sonic boom, and then burst out with a straight stomach and the king of fire knife.


    The fist seal came out with a strong and powerful force, breaking through the ripples of space. The strength brought by it directly swept a square and buildings into ruins.


    The king of "a spark set fire to the prairie" has a heavy complexion. Everything around him has a panoramic view. The general situation is gone. There is no hope of fighting again. He can only leave desperately. Dozens of knife awns are drawn in his hand. Each knife awn cuts through the space and brings hundreds of meters of flame knife awns to envelop the space, Finally, it turned into a huge word, and the flame knife awned directly over Bai Ling.


    The whole space was trembling under the blazing fire, and a powerful force spread. Obviously, it was also the level of Xuan level and medium-level martial arts.


    "Bang!" Bai Ling''s white awn fist hit the awn, and was countered by all. It shows that the fire knife King''s attack is extraordinary.

 Chapter 856

    "Hum, triple King Wu, I''m too lazy to tangle with you." but at this moment, Bai Ling drank softly. At the same time, Qianqian jade hand crossed several handprints. The demon yuan encouraged, the white skirt hunting sounded, and the killing intention surged. The next moment, it turned into a huge Nine Tailed demon fox body of thousands of meters.


    The noumenon emerged and drank in a low voice. The terrible energy fluctuation suddenly burst up like thunder in the sky, and the surrounding space immediately became distorted. The seven giant tails surged, and suddenly hit up like seven pillars of light.


    "In the middle of the seventh stage, there are nine evil foxes. The Feiling gate really has such a terrible monster."


    "The seven level nine tail demon fox is close to the peak in the middle of the seventh level. It has changed its noumenon and its strength is enough to compete with the six heavy king of martial arts. The life of the fire knife king is over."


    Among the people in the sky, many obscure eyes have changed, and there are also obscure strong ones, who have predicted the fate of the fire knife king.


    Just as countless people in Zhou Kong opened their mouths and tongue tied, the seven giant tails of Bai Ling''s body had hit the flame knife awn fiercely and directly resisted. The seven giant tails were full of dazzling white awns, which contained this extremely terrible force.


    In full view of the public, the white spirit''s seven huge tails directly hit the flame blade, and the two forces spewed out, rapidly burst into a dazzling light, the space shook, and the next moment, there was a powerful sound like thunder, and the explosion echoed in the sky.


    The space burst, and the sky Sabre awn was directly destroyed. A huge storm came abruptly, and the fire saber king had to take it by force. At this moment, he knew that his opponent was the body of nine tail demon fox.


    The space was directly chaotic, and the terrible strength poured down the place where the fire knife King contacted. At this moment, the fire knife King''s face suddenly appeared pale, and then a mouthful of blood finally burst out, and his body directly shook and flew.


    In the next moment, the seven huge tails stirred by Bai Ling directly surged up, and a white light column hit hard with the potential of running thunder.


    Seeing the oncoming white light column, the fire knife king who didn''t stop still waved his sleeves in a panic, and the hot Qi erupted, which directly turned into a wall of fire and blocked in front of him again.


    This white light column, at this time, fiercely rushed into the fire wall and directly penetrated the fire wall.


    The fireknife king was shocked again, and a red blood mist spewed out. At the moment, his body was just unstable, and he was shocked to fly away again.


    "You''re dead." when Bai Ling''s voice fell, his huge body soared above it, and a divine light shrouded his huge eyes. At this moment, Wang Dun''s eyes were dull and seemed to be restrained.


    Between the lightning and flint, Bai Ling''s seven giant tails twisted the space and immediately broke into the air. He directly wrapped the fire knife king in it. In the next moment, the seven giant tails rotated alternately, bringing up the towering wind to break the space.


    "Whoosh!" the fire knife king was only affected for two blinks of time. Only when he came back, the space was blocked. At this moment, his eyes were shocked, and a white light immediately fled from his head.


    The space sent out a huge sonic boom, which rang through the air. The body of the fireknife king was directly broken into pieces.


    "The soul baby fled, but your strength is not enough." the soul baby who just escaped from the fire knife king was blocked by a white awn in the front air of 2000 meters. Bai Ling didn''t know when his body converged, his graceful body crossed the space, and a white awn directly burst out in his hand, trapping the soul baby who escaped from the fire knife King directly in his hand.


    "Let me go, you let me go." trapped by the white spirit, the soul baby of the fire knife King strung around in the white light, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "This soul baby, you should use it." Bai Ling''s figure came to Dong Wuming''s side, his eyes were calm, and the king soul baby of the fire knife trapped by Bai mang handed it to Dong Wuming.


    "Useful and useful." dongwuling was so happy that he immediately took over the soul baby trapped in Bai Ling''s hand, a black awn gushed out and immediately put it into his bag.


    "Run away, the leader is dead, run away."


    "The elders are dead. Run for your life."


    At this moment, the disciples of the ghost sword sect saw that the leader, deputy leader and elder were all dead. They were already trembling. They didn''t want to fight again. In fact, they had already been running for their lives. Under the attack of the strong men of Feiling sect, they were only killed. They were afraid of being killed one by one.


    "Feiling sect disciple, listen to the order and kill me." in mid air, Lu Shaoyou shook his black robe and waved. At this time, there are few strong people in the ghost sword sect, and people are in panic. They almost become a group of lambs to be slaughtered. At this time, you can rest assured to let the Feiling sect disciples go up.


    "Kill." Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and other people shouted, and hundreds of people rushed forward in a murderous manner. Among them, there was no need to tell them. Hundreds of disciples had begun to collect harvest on a large scale, and their storage rings were put into their hands. Huang Boran immediately rushed into the ghost knife door with his disciples, Start a large-scale looting.


    Lu Shaoyou never made a move. He stood in the air. The strong wind around him was crushing. His body was motionless. Only the green robed hunting sounded.


    "The boy is becoming more and more arrogant now. We all have scruples. We dare not make such a high profile in Jujiang City, but the boy doesn''t know it. He is so arrogant." looking at the front sky, I don''t know what is suitable for LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei. The people staring at the Lingtian gate are already in the crowd.


    "Just because it is not a sect, a sect, a village and other forces, no one will take care of it. This is the rule of Jujiang city. It has always been the case, so this bastard doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. She dares to do this in Jujiang city." Lu Qiu Meiwei looks at the green robed man in front of her, picks her eyes, looks back at LV Zhengqiang and says: "Don''t say, this boy is really a bit like you. He was not afraid when he was young. No wonder linger likes it."


    "This boy is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is a thief. I''m afraid he has no benefit and purpose, and he won''t turn over clouds and rain in Jujiang city. This move may have the meaning of shock and awe. Feiling gate has the childlike shape of a real big sect with killing and breaking troops and mysterious spiritual respect." Lv Zhengqiang said lightly.


    "The boy said it was his senior brother who killed and broke the army. Do you think it''s true or false?" Lu Qiu Meiwei frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on the green robe figure in the middle of the sky in front again.


    "Killing and breaking the army is scattered cultivation. No one knows where to learn from. This may or may not be true. It is also possible to cultivate people like killing and breaking the army and Lu Shaoyou, but if it is true," thought LV Zhengqiang, his eyes sank slightly.


    "What are you worried about?" Luqiu Meiwei''s eyes turned and fell on LV Zhengqiang.


    "If this is true, there may be an extremely strong man in the Feiling gate. It can be imagined what strength his master has reached. If this is true, the strength of the Feiling gate is not ordinary. Although I hope that the stronger the Feiling gate is, the better, but if it develops too fast Soon, but it''s not a good thing. "Lv Zhengqiang''s face was very dignified and his eyes trembled.


    "Are you worried?" Lu Qiu Meiwei thought of something, and her eyes showed concern.


    "Meiwei, it''s too complicated in the ancient region. The Xuantian gate was like this at the beginning. Its strength was extremely strong. Even if it was a combination of one sect, one sect and one village, it was wiped out with heavy casualties, but it was still wiped out." Lv Zhengqiang sighed lightly.


    "Boss, it''s done." Bruce Lee''s small body jumped into the air and came to Lu Shaoyou. His evil spirit leaked out. He just killed many disciples of the ghost sword sect.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. At the moment, there are no less than thousands of corpses under the square. More ghost knife sect disciples fled directly. There is no exaggeration like a river of blood on the square, but the whole space is full of a smell of blood.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun to kill." the sky poison demon dragon''s black robe shook and jumped into the air.


    "Headmaster." all the strong men of Feiling sect are returning one after another. The remaining disciples in the ghost sword sect have scattered and fled, and they don''t want to chase them again.


    "I''ll set fire to him first." Zuo Tianqiong''s eyes sank and looked at the huge building of the ghost knife gate at this time. Suddenly, his fingerprints were formed. The true Qi of fire attribute condensed several huge fireballs and directly bombarded him.


    "Bang bang!" under the huge sound explosion, the huge buildings burst into flames.


    "Almost, let''s go back first." Lu Shaoyou looked at the ghost knife door, looked at it, and then a real Qi training in his hand directly hit the huge stone knife sculpture in the square.


    The statue about ten feet high turned directly into ashes, and the people of Feiling gate immediately left. At this time, they left in full view of the public nearby.


    "Interesting, very interesting." in the crowd, at this time, a 25-year-old man chuckled, the corners of his mouth rose, outlined a faint smile arc, visually landing and less swimming, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    In the crowd, a graceful figure wearing a white cloak and covered with white yarn immediately disappeared into the crowd.


    "Hum, you''re arrogant in the giant river city. Sooner or later, you don''t know how to die." ZHUGE Ziyun looked at the figure who left, but his eyes showed coldness.

 Chapter 857

    In full view of the public, the Feiling gate went away. At this time, the hearts of countless onlookers were extremely shocked. There was a Yang Guo some time ago, and now there is another Feiling gate, which has turned the giant river city upside down. Yang Guo is haunted, cruel and difficult to deal with. The Feiling sect is powerful. The people in the sect are extremely murderous and difficult to provoke.


    "What''s the origin of Feiling gate?"


    "Yes, I can''t remember for a moment."


    "It seems to be a Mountain Gate rising recently in the ancient region."


    Looking at the ghost knife gate in ruins at this time, many onlookers have not dispersed.


    In a courtyard, the strong men of Feiling gate sat in the small hall. Bai Ling arranged a prohibition outside. They began to talk about everything during this period again.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that the people had arrived at Jujiang city because of Xuantian''s secret place, and Tiandi Pavilion took the initiative to give the news to Feiling gate. It seems that Tiandi Pavilion already believes that Feiling gate is qualified to do business with Tiandi Pavilion, but it also proves that Tiandi Pavilion is also in control of everything about Feiling gate, This made Lu Shaoyou feel a little more worried. Maybe people are like this. When someone knows all your secrets and is spying on you at any time, there will be anxiety in your heart.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying, have you got any news about Xuantian secret place recently?" Lu Shaoyou asked after listening to the narration.


    "No." the ghost fairy shook her head and said, "the news of Xuantian secret place is too expensive. You need to buy prefecture level primary martial arts."


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. He wasn''t the elder of Tiandi Pavilion. Unexpectedly, the news was so expensive. It seems that he still needs to go to Tiandi Pavilion.


    "However, the Jujiang city has been very busy recently. There is a Yang Guo. Recently, the Jujiang city has been turned upside down. This person has come and gone without a trace. No one knows his identity, but he has made the Jue Ling sect and the Vientiane gate restless. Now many people call this person a ghost, and many forces are looking for him to join the gate "What about it?" said Dong wusheng lightly.


    "Ghost ghost." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t expect to have this name.


    "It is said that Yang Guo, the ghost ghost, is surrounded by monsters in the middle of the seventh level and puppets in the early stage of the seventh level. In addition, the bloodthirsty spirit bee queen bee, which has been in the early stage of the seventh level, is not weak. It would be good if he could pull into our Feiling gate." dongwuming said lightly.


    "Well, if you have a chance, it''s really good to let this person join our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. His eyes couldn''t help falling on Bai Ling. Bai Ling smiled at this time.


    "The people from lingtianmen are coming." at this time, Bai Ling''s eyes picked up and his mind peeped. It was LV Zhengqiang who knew that lingtianmen was outside the courtyard.


    "Headmaster, everyone worship. Headmaster Lu of Lingtian gate has arrived and wants to find the headmaster." outside the prohibition, Huang Boran''s voice came.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and smiled faintly. It seemed that there was no accident for LV Zhengqiang''s arrival.


    Bai Ling opens the ban, and Lu Shaoyou personally welcomes him. His father-in-law is here. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be big. Outside the courtyard, LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei are bringing many strong people from lingtianmen.


    After some greetings, Lu Qiu Meiwei and the ghost fairy talked about trifles. Lu Shaoyou and LV Zhengqiang realized that they had arrived in a small hall.


    "Shaoyou, I don''t need to beat around the bush with you. Do you really have one of the keys to Xuantian''s secret place?" Lv Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou after arranging a ban outside the small hall.


    "Yes, my son-in-law got one by accident." Lu Shaoyou nodded, without any concealment.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou nodding, LV Zhengqiang''s eyes shook, and then said, "you boy, you say such a big thing, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble, and it''s inevitable that someone will think of the key to Xuantian''s secret place."


    "My son-in-law has made a good plan. If he wants to destroy the key, he will beat it and break it up." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You think beautifully. Some strong people fight. I''m afraid you don''t even have the ability to resist." Lv Zhengqiang glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ve put away the key, and no one can find it except me." Lu Shaoyou thought about this. Lu Shaoyou put the key in the storage ring hidden in his hand. Most people can''t find it. The storage ring he''s carrying now is just some sundries.


    "You have the key to the mysterious world. Don''t you really plan to cooperate with one sect, one religion and one village?" Lv Zhengqiang asked Shaoyou.


    "If it''s good for me, I''ll cooperate. If it''s not good for me, I''ll split up. I hope my father-in-law will understand my son-in-law." Lu Shaoyou said softly and cooperated with a sect, a sect and a village. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t refuse. Lu Shaoyou is not interested in the treasures in Xuantian''s Secret territory. It''s absolutely false, but Lu Shaoyou also knows that if he wants to get the treasures alone, I''m afraid it''s hard. Even if I get it, it will become the target of public criticism. Feiling gate has also become the target of siege by the strong.


    "I''m afraid you''ve made plans. What benefits do you want to agree to cooperate with a sect, a sect, a religion and a village?" Lv Zhengqiang smiled and walked lightly.


    "Is father-in-law asking me personally, or is he lobbying on behalf of the other three mountain gates?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a glance.


    "Is there any difference?" Lv Zhengqiang took a sip of water from the table.


    "What if I were to be a lobbyist on behalf of the other three?" Lv Zhengqiang looked at it without revealing any trace. At this time, he was extremely helpless. It seems that the boy really saw a school, a school and a village. He wanted to get the key, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "If so, our father-in-law''s lingtianmen is also one of one family, one religion and one village, then we will settle accounts with our own brothers." Lu Shaoyou''s voice didn''t fall, LV Zhengqiang looked at it, and immediately interrupted Lu Shaoyou''s words and said: "don''t confuse your generation, you are a close Weng''s son-in-law, but not a close brother."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s just an analogy, just an analogy."


    "You go on." Lv Zhengqiang shook his sleeve robe, sat up and asked quickly.


    "If a sect, a sect and a village want to cooperate with our Feiling sect, they should follow my conditions. My conditions are not high. I have a key. If we finally get the treasure left by Xuantian sect, we will share the treasure equally with a sect, a sect and a village. There are five parts in total. One sect, one sect and one village plus our Feiling sect. At the same time, before the sharing, I The Feiling gate needs to select five treasures first, which will be included in the bag. When we divide them equally, we also need to have the right to choose. "Lu Shaoyou said, looking at LV Zhengqiang without any trace.


    LV Zhengqiang''s eyes didn''t change. After a moment, he sighed and landed visually. He said, "travel less. The strength of one sect, one religion and one village is stronger than you think. Do everything according to your ability. From the perspective that I am your father-in-law, I can agree with you, but apart from this relationship, I won''t agree with you first, and the other three mountain gates will never agree."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and said, "one sect, one religion and one village have strong strength. I know that, but no matter how strong your strength is, you haven''t found a mysterious place for thousands of years."


    LV Zhengqiang looked down and said nothing. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he looked up and said, "I''ll discuss it with them first. Well, I''ll go there to discuss it tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou thought a little and nodded.


    "Well, after business, we can talk about some private affairs." Lv Zhengqiang said slightly with a slow look.


    "My son-in-law also has something to ask his father-in-law. How much does his father-in-law know about Xuantian secret territory and Xuantian gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    LV Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "naturally I know some, but I tell you, what benefits can I get?"


    "It''s said that the son-in-law is half a child. Does the father-in-law have to ask the son-in-law for benefits? I''m afraid the son-in-law doesn''t look at the whole Feiling gate. Even if I give it, the father-in-law is embarrassed to want it. Besides, the father-in-law won''t pay attention to what I give, so the boy has to be thick." Lu Shaoyou''s face doesn''t show any trace, but he secretly scolds his two father-in-law, They are not ordinary people.


    "Good boy, you''ve said everything on both sides. What else can I say?" Lv Zhengqiang stared at Lu Shaoyou with a smile and said: "Xuantian gate is a first-class force in the ancient region about 7000 years ago. There are countless strong people in the gate. There are several people who respect the spirit and the strong. They have the strength to compete with one sect, one religion and one village, but they were finally destroyed by one sect, one religion and one village. It is said that the war was a river of blood. It didn''t end until three days and three nights. The Fallen King of Wu , there are many spiritual kings, even Wu Zun and Ling Zun have fallen. For others, the death and injury are enough to count in millions.

 Chapter 858

    At this point, LV Zhengqiang also changed his complexion, and then continued: "When the Xuantian gate was destroyed, I suffered a lot from one sect and one village. At the last moment, the Xuantian gate and its powerful warriors jointly arranged the long opened Xuantian secret place at the cost of their lives. All the harvest of the Xuantian gate has been hidden in it and sealed the Xuantian secret place. No one can find it unless they find three pieces of Xuantian gate that have been refined in advance The key, and this key, for thousands of years, there have been a lot of news, but every time it has disappeared. For thousands of years, I have never stopped looking for the mysterious world, one school, one village. However, there has been no news until recently. "


    "The war ended three days and three nights, blood flowed into a river, and millions of people fell." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. You can imagine how fierce the fierce battle was.


    "Why should one sect, one sect and one village destroy Xuantian gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "You will know about it later." Lv Zhengqiang glanced at Lu Shaoyou and then said, "you should also know something about Tiandi Pavilion. The news I got from Tiandi Pavilion yesterday, there was a key that seemed to have fallen into the power of Moyun city. It is estimated that now, some people in Moyun City have come to Jujiang City, and they are also looking for two other keys."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find three keys in the power of Moyun city." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It''s definitely not easy to get together the three keys.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to find three keys, as long as there is one of them." Lv Zhengqiang said: "the three keys will automatically sense the existence of the other two keys within a certain distance, and only when the three keys converge can we know the whereabouts of the mysterious land."


    "Oh!" Lu Shaoyou turned his face. He had one of the keys. Maybe he could find the other two keys.


    "You have a key on you now. You must pay attention to your situation. I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous." Lv Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded and replied. Lu Shaoyou had already known this in his heart.


    After they stayed in the small hall for a moment again, they left. At this time, it was getting dark. Lu Shaoyou sent it outside the courtyard and explained to the people a few words. Then they returned to the room that the ghost fairy had arranged for the people.


    Recalling LV Zhengqiang''s words, Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart that LV Zhengqiang must have hidden something about Xuantian gate. One sect, one sect and one village must destroy Xuantian gate. I''m afraid there must be a lot of hidden secrets in the middle. At this time, the treasures in Xuantian secret territory must be very rich. Otherwise, the respective leaders of one sect, one sect and one village would not come in person.


    "I don''t know where the other two keys are." with a slight sigh, Lu Shaoyou immediately put them away and read them again. He sat cross legged and began to enhance his strength.


    At night, there was still a lot of excitement in Jujiang city. One day, the little-known Feiling gate in Jujiang city began to spread in Jujiang city. With its strong strength, Feiling gate arrogantly killed the ghost sword gate. Even the soul babies of the two strong men, the fire sword king and the sick spirit king, did not escape, which made many people feel even colder.


    Among the major forces in Jujiang City, the disciples of all major sects have received a warning. In times of trouble, don''t provoke the Feiling gate. The major forces in Jujiang city don''t know that many powerful people have poured into Jujiang city recently, but in times of trouble, the trouble of Feiling gate is still less.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know at this time that the Feiling gate just killed the ghost knife gate at this time. If in ordinary times, the major forces in Jujiang city would not join hands to siege the Feiling gate. The interior of Jujiang city was chaotic, but they had always been extremely exclusive of foreign forces.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou was already immersed in understanding. Once Lu Shaoyou entered, he couldn''t extricate himself. His whole body was shrouded in a faint earthy yellow light. The earthy yellow light was bright and dark. If you watch carefully, it seemed to be following a special track and changing.


    Tonight, the stars are shining brightly and the moon is in the sky, but I don''t know when a dark cloud floated in the sky. Under the cover of the dark cloud, it blocked most of the moon, and the whole Jujiang city was shrouded in darkness.


    At midnight, the bustling Jujiang city began to be quiet.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s room, Lu Shaoyou, who was comprehending, suddenly closed his fingerprints, and the whole person looked out of the room with vigilance.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee, who was practicing on one side, immediately received his yellow awn, then jumped onto Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and looked warily out of the room.


    "Since you''re here, why hide!" Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. He opened the door and went directly to the door. At this time, he was very dignified.


    "The soul power is not weak, but the strength is a little low." just at this moment, a slight fluctuation suddenly came over the room. Between the ripples of a space, two figures appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    One of them was wearing a black robe and the other was wearing a gray Confucian suit. Even their heads were covered by a gray robe, but they showed a pair of eyes like night owls, with a faint cold light and extremely sharp eyes.


    "Nigger king." the two appeared, but Lu Shaoyou seemed to know one of them. The man in black robe was the nigger king.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it depends on where you are going today, Jie Jie." the nigger heavenly king saw Shaoyou landing, his eyes showed coldness, and he escaped three times and four times against this son. Today, this son can''t escape.


    "Would you be a little too confident?" Lu Shaoyou drank without showing any trace, and his voice echoed in Zhou Kong.


    "Boy, can''t you feel it? The space where you are now has been blocked by me. Outsiders can''t see everything in it at all. Even if there is any big movement in it, they can''t know it from the outside." the gray robed figure looked at the landing Shaoyou, and his eyes showed a touch of banter.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded in his heart, and his face suddenly became dignified. He also vaguely felt that it was abnormal. The energy fluctuation in the surrounding space was very strange. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid Bai Ling should have known that there was a strong one earlier than himself. Blocking the space is not a means that ordinary people can arrange. Even the nigger king himself can''t deal with it. Besides, there is the man in gray robe. His strength is much stronger than that of the nigger king.


    "Jie Jie, you are very arrogant in the ghost sword gate today. Now you can''t be arrogant. Be honest and surrender. Let''s go. Maybe you can suffer less. In addition, I heard that you still have a key to the mysterious world, which can be handed over together." the nigger King looked at Lu Shaoyou with a fierce look.


    Hearing the words of the nigger heavenly king, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. In the hall during the day, only one person knows that he has the key to Xuantian secret territory, one sect and one village, as well as magic heart Valley, Tianyi gate, bailing sect and Shuangdao gate. People in the Lingwu world know so soon, which is enough to prove that magic heart Valley, Tianyi gate, bailing sect and Shuangdao gate must be people in the Lingwu world. People who live in one school, one religion and one village should not have anything to do with the Lingwu world, but this is not entirely certain.


    "Boss, these two people are very strong." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Fight hard, maybe you can have a chance." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee. His real Qi suddenly surged. His whole body was in a state of extreme alert. The nigger king in front of him didn''t say first. The strength of the grey robed man was absolutely strong. On this man, Lu Shaoyou felt a sense of danger. He didn''t have the ability to fight, The only chance is to support for a while. Maybe Bai Ling has found something different and will break the blocked space.


    "Little Wu Shuai, I want to do it. Let me tell you, my space blockade is somewhat different. I know there are also a king of Wu and the king of spirit, plus a Nine Tailed demon fox in the middle of the seventh stage. It''s just impossible to find my space blockade." I feel the smell of landing and less swimming. The grey robed figure looks at me and says faintly.


    "Three thousand floating cloud hands." just then, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the cyclone flashed under his feet, and a thick white cloud suddenly gathered in the surrounding sky. The fingerprints emerged, and a palm print curled up. The next moment, the palm print was a fierce bombardment on the back sky.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s hand print quickly hit, and a low, dull sound sounded. Lu Shaoyou''s palm was immediately blocked by an invisible barrier, a palm print that was enough to compete with jiuzhong Wu Shuai. At this time, it fell on the invisible barrier, just making the barrier full of circles of spatial ripples, It''s like a small stone thrown into a calm lake.


    "What a powerful space blockade." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his heart was suddenly surprised. Such a powerful space blockade was hard to shake.


    "Boy, I said you couldn''t escape at all. This time, no one can save you." the nigger King''s eyes sank, jokingly sneered, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more prosperous. The voice fell, the nigger King''s body moved and turned into a dark shadow. He swept towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning, the blue Qi in the palm gushed out rapidly, and the water attribute energy gathered, In an instant, a neat train collapsed.


    The speed of the nigger Heavenly King Wuzhong king is very fast, just like breaking through the void and blinking. He walked and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The blue Qi in his hand is to take up the fierce strength and fiercely plunder Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 859

    "Hum, it''s not so easy to deal with my boss." at this moment, Bruce Lee''s small body suddenly turned into a yellow light. The yellow light flashed all over his body, and the majestic breath collapsed. Then suddenly, a golden flame burst out of his mouth to meet the nigger king. The golden flame was extremely hot. The whole space was immediately hot, and the space ripple was under this moment, Directly rendered red.


    For a moment, the real Qi of water attribute condensed in the hands of the nigger king turned directly into smoke under Bruce Lee''s golden flame and began to dissipate closer by closer.


    "What kind of monster is this?" feeling the flame in Bruce Lee''s mouth, the grey robed figure''s face changed a little.


    "Hum!" facing Bruce Lee''s golden flame, the nigger King''s eyes sank, and a sneer poured into his face. Suddenly, his black robe shook, his huge fist clenched tightly, and his elbow turned. The true Qi of the blue water attribute quickly condensed into a huge water curtain, which instantly appeared in front of Bruce Lee''s golden flame.


    "Hiss!" before the water mist, Bruce Lee''s golden flame can''t be burned immediately. It seems that Bruce Lee is not well oppressed by a powerful force and invisible oppression.


    "Little monster, get out of here." the nigger King appeared before the water mist without a sound. His fingerprints formed, and a fist print hit Bruce Lee hard. The strong wind contained in his fist directly tore the air, an invisible strength, and directly shook the ripples of space.


    Bruce Lee''s small eyes also flashed at this time. His eyes changed greatly. His body suddenly turned into a huge six hundred meters, directly like a hill. His whole body was filled with golden flame. The Dragon claws grew clouds, and the giant tail rose abruptly. The giant tail swept the space. The ripples on both sides of the space spread rapidly. Finally, he collided with the fist seal of the nigger king.


    A low muffled sound sounded at the junction of the fist tail. The strong energy pouring down from the fist lowered Bruce Lee''s huge tail by one point. An invisible energy poured out all over the world. Bruce Lee''s huge body immediately flew away. Although Bruce Lee is strong, it is not enough compared with the nigger king.


    "All martial arts, this talent is good. I''m afraid the treasure of your Lu family may also be on you. Catch you, but it''s a great skill." the shadow of the grey robe looked cold at this time. In this moment, a magnificent spiritual force surged out. With a random wave of the sleeve robe on his hand, a claw print directly twisted the space. The claw print was thrown, and generally escaped through the space, Swept with fierce strength, the spatial ripple of the vibration directly spread, and then collapsed directly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "High spirit king." Lu Shaoyou knew that he was also a spirit king at the same time. From the momentum point of view, his strength was at least the level of eight spirit kings.


    The paw print collapsed directly, and Lu Shaoyou quickly retreated. His figure suddenly disappeared in place like a ghost. His heart was very dignified, and the handprint was forming quietly.


    "The speed is good, but it''s not enough." seeing the speed of Lu Shaoyou, the grey robed figure immediately changed his handprint and changed his paw print. He only heard the sound of hiss. The paw print twisted the space in general and collapsed again in an instant. The paw print broke through the air and swept away with a strong wind.


    "Hum." suddenly, Lu Shaoyou turned around directly, and green spirit armor was arranged around him. A chill appeared in his eyes. In this blocked space, he could not escape even if he cast his phantom green wings. He could only fight. At this moment, there were two dazzling light groups in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and the black light surged on his left hand, Miraculously, an animal body intersected by a turtle and a snake appeared, which was vivid, just like a living creature, with a great threat. The majestic energy breath is spreading quietly at the moment.


    Above the right hand, the colorful rosefinch energy body emerged, the hot energy spread, and the ripples in the surrounding space began to open directly. At the moment, the powerful energy contained in these two animal shaped energy bodies is extremely frightening, and the breath of the whole body is also palpitating. Even the space around these two energy bodies is distorted, and the space ripple is directly spreading around.


    The next moment, the real Qi in the body burst out. Suddenly, the two energy beasts touched each other.


    The space trembled. Suddenly, the breath suddenly changed again in the space. At this moment, the two energy beasts have completely overlapped. The Dayton time group has expanded to a size of two meters. Within the light group, the colorful Phoenix and the Black Turtle snake beast are surging together. The space trembles. There is a terrible energy in the surrounding space. Suddenly, a strange energy begins to gather from all directions, The terrible energy emitted from the began to distort the air flow in space. At this moment, the space blocked by the grey figure began to fluctuate around the walls.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" the grey robed figure was also very surprised when he saw the movement caused by Lu Shaoyou at this time. At this moment, a claw print in the sky also collapsed directly without hesitation.


    "Zhuque Xuanwu formula."


    In the face of the crushing claw print, Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The energy beast in his hand was pushed out, and a strong energy began to surge out. The space couldn''t help shaking. The space ripples fluctuated rapidly like ripples.


    Three beasts roared into the sky, the huge animal shadow turned into a thousand meters, the colorful Phoenix flame spread, the basaltic tortoise and snake intersected, and the two ferocious roars wrapped a piece of water wave energy with a huge threat.


    The next second, the two entangled and intersecting energy beasts stopped slightly, brought a strange strong threat and energy fluctuation, and directly hit the claw prints of the grey robed figure.


    Suddenly, both of them contained powerful and terrible attack power, that is, they touched each other in mid air, and suddenly the thunder like explosion rang out in vain, just like the continuous explosion of fierce thunder.


    Almost at the same time, the huge flame Phoenix burst into a sea of fire, and the turtle, snake and animal body burst into a huge water wave, which surged in the air like a tsunami.


    Then the flame erupted, the fog surged, and the terrible water waves entangled. The whole sky directly fell into chaos. The flame, water waves, which filled the space with terrible energy fluctuations, made the surrounding blocked space barriers begin to swing directly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shocked, his green armor was dim, and a blood mist came out of his mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou ejected blood mist from his mouth, and his figure retreated directly and hit dozens of meters away.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee''s huge body just fell to one side, and suddenly came to the boss''s side. His eyes showed a cold cage cover, which was on the bodies of the nigger king and the figure in the gray robe.


    "Bruce Lee, are you okay?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee, who just agreed that he was shocked by the nigger king.


    "I''m fine. The nigger king can''t hurt me." Bruce Lee said softly.


    "Boy, I really have some skills. I''m just a seven fold martial commander. I can stimulate the general attack power of the king of martial arts. No wonder the people above begin to pay some attention to you, but you''re still not enough." watching the landing and less travel, the figure in gray Robe flashed out from the chaotic space, and his eyes showed surprise. He knew the power of the other party''s just attack, Generally, the king''s attack power is heavy. I''m afraid it''s just like this.


    When the voice fell, the grey robed figure''s eyes were cold, and his spiritual power suddenly gushed out again. He stepped out one step, explored his palm, burst out a claw print again, and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, I see how you can help me." at the moment, Bruce Lee''s eyes were wiped with cold. At the same time, a strange light suddenly filled his body, and a magnificent breath suddenly began to spread.


    "You are not a monster. It''s good to be a mount." the figure in the gray robe looked at the body of Bruce Lee. He didn''t seem to know the body of Bruce Lee. He just felt the breath on Bruce Lee, but he was extremely strong. His eyes sank and a claw print collapsed in an instant.


    At this moment, there was a huge noise in the surrounding space. In the surrounding space, the invisible space barrier around began to burst directly, and a white giant tail swept out like lightning, immediately blocking in front of the claw print of the grey robed figure.


    The two forces directly touched each other. When the sound of a heavy thunder spread, a huge white animal shaped figure was directly shaken away. The huge body retreated, staggered for several steps to stabilize the body, and the ground was cracked directly.


    "Headmaster." at the same time, more than ten figures appeared in the air, such as East Wuming, ghost fairy, left sky dome, old Lushan, green fire old ghost, blood demon and so on.


    "Sister Bai Ling!" with the appearance of Bai Ling''s crowd, Bruce Lee immediately put away the miraculous breath he was accumulating.


    "I didn''t expect to find my space blockade, which surprised me." I looked at the people of Feiling gate who suddenly appeared. The gray robe figure looked a little surprised, and then showed a sneer. He didn''t pay attention to anyone''s strength.


    "It''s just a space blockade, but it can''t hide from me." Bai Ling''s body trembled, the demon yuan trembled, the whole body''s white hair stood up, the breath surged, and the whole body space was deformed.

 Chapter 860

    "It''s shameless to sneak attack." the sky poison demon dragon came from the sky, his eyes were like stars, and he knew the strength of the other two at a glance. They were both very strong people.


    "Hum, since we are all here, let''s work harder and solve it together to avoid future troubles." looking at the people, the nigger King''s eyes sank and a cold feeling filled the air.


    "Then it''s up to you to see if you have this ability." Bai Ling''s body stepped into the air and looked at the two people. In his eyes, a cold and severe cold idea spread out. Bai Ling''s heart was also very dignified at this time. One of the other party was already at the level of the eight heavy spirit king. It was impossible for her to deal with the seven heavy spirit king. Maybe she could hold on, If it hadn''t been for the shaking of the space and his mood was not weak, it would be difficult to find that it was a means of space blockade that was arranged in close proximity.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox, you''re almost the same when you reach the late stage of the seventh stage. You''re not my opponent in the middle of the seventh stage." the grey robe figure said, and the handprint in his hand suddenly formed. A spirit power surged directly between them, and drank softly: "nigger king, I''ll block them, you deal with the boy quickly."


    The voice fell, and the grey robed figure twisted around the sky, and the figure immediately rushed up.


    "Ow!" Bai Ling roared with a low voice, and his huge body jumped up in an instant. Seven huge tails penetrated the space and collapsed with seven fierce Qi.


    "Broken." the handprint in the hands of the figure in the grey robe is knotted, and the whole body space is directly distorted. In an instant, the majestic spiritual power converges into countless light columns and collides away.


    "Hum." at this moment, the nigger king also went straight to Lu Shaoyou. The blue water mist surged all over his body, and the whole space trembled.


    At this time, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, blood demon, Tiandu demon dragon and others sank their eyes and quickly began to gather and attack.


    "It''s not enough for you to die." the nigger King''s eyes sank, his fingerprints changed, and his arms trembled. Around his body, dozens of water attribute energy turned into water arrows, which instantly cut through the sky and rushed out towards the people in front. These water arrows directly shook the space, and the sharp whine broke the wind, which wanted to tear the space.


    At the moment when the water arrows directly swept towards the people, the body of the nigger Heavenly King appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant. His face sank, his body was wrapped in water waves, his eyes narrowed suddenly, a fierce air diffused, and sneered: "boy, no one can save you."


    When the voice fell, the nigger king immediately flashed his blue light in his hand, wrapped his fist with the majestic water energy, and smashed at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, I''ll stop it." Bruce Lee drank softly, and his huge body surged out.


    "The Lingwu world is becoming more and more presumptuous." also at this moment, a strong breath in the sky suddenly swept down from the mid air, and a low voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Who!" hearing this voice, the nigger king immediately looked ahead. The breath of the comer was obviously much stronger than him. The forward body shape was also suddenly solidified. A look of horror quickly filled his face. He was invisible and had the feeling of being bound.


    "Hum, get back." at this moment, a blue and white figure appeared like a twisted space, with a strong breath. A cold cry suddenly rang through the air. When this sound appeared, the space trembled.


    The nigger heavenly king suddenly felt the breath of the comer at this moment, and his body moved suddenly. Then the real Qi in his body surged suddenly, and his body flashed and retreated suddenly.


    Just as the nigger King retreated violently, the blue and white figure quickly swept through the space, and then his body appeared directly over the nigger king.


    The nigger Heavenly King''s complexion changed greatly, and his fingerprints were formed. The majestic water attribute Qi in front of him immediately condensed into a huge blue water dragon. The huge blue water dragon was like a living creature, with a trace of water mist, and suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light. Like a flying dragon soaring into the sky, with a palpitating force, the breaking somersault rushed to the coming people.


    "Insect carving skill." the comer sneered. At the same time, the majestic force shook. Between the lightning, a gust of air whirled around him, like a tornado storm.


    Under the storm, starting from the ground, an air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer, countless cracks cracked, and the soil layer swept high into the sky and collapsed.


    The horror energy was full of, and a huge and extreme wind condensed, which swept the blue water Jiao condensed by the nigger king in an instant. Among them, the two energies collided together, and countless lights scattered.


    The next moment, the naked eye can see that the blue water Jiao condensed by the nigger King collapsed directly and turned into fragments in the strong wind tearing up the space, and a huge force bore the brunt and crushed the nigger king.


    Under this great force, the nigger Heavenly King''s body staggered back like a heavy blow. Finally, in the frightened eyes of many powerful people in Feiling gate, I saw that every step back at the foot of the nigger heavenly king was to step out of a deep pit on the ground, and a mouthful of fresh blood came out of the mouth.


    "How strong." all the people of Feiling sect and Lu Shaoyou were shocked at this time. This person''s strength was really very strong. The nigger heavenly king was hit hard with one move.


    Lu Shaoyou came here with his eyes at the moment. At this time, he was wearing a green and white robe, but he couldn''t see his face. However, from the breath around him, his breath was stronger than that of the figure in gray robe.


    During the time of Lu Shaoyou''s survey, several wind breaking sounds sounded behind the figure wearing a cloak, and then nine figures appeared. The breath of the nine people was also very strong, but they all wore cloaks, especially two of them. Their breath also reached the level of King Wu. From the smell, they were not ordinary practitioners at the level of King Wu.


    "Who is your excellency?" the figure in the gray robe in the near air shook back the huge body of Bai Ling. At this moment, his eyes were also shocked. The strength of this person seemed to be higher than him.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but I know you''re the king of ethereal. You''ve been famous for hundreds of years. It''s shameless to attack a young generation." the visitor said coldly.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be a famous fengsha. This person has nothing to do with you. Do you want to go through this muddy water?" looking at the old man, the grey robed figure suddenly sank, and his eyes changed again. Judging from each other''s dress and breath, he finally remembered a person, a person that many people feared.


    "I met, it''s about me. I can''t afford to wade in this muddy water." the mysterious man called fengsha said coldly.


    "You''re going to wade in the muddy water. I remember. The mountain doesn''t turn, and we''ll meet again next time." the grey robed figure''s eyes twinkled. He knew that he was going to return in vain today, and he couldn''t take any advantage of the other party''s strength. Immediately, with a sign of his eyes, the Black Ghost King understood, and they quickly left in the air.


    "Threaten me? If you want to leave, I''ll give you a ride." as soon as the wind Sha drank, the whole body was at the moment, a magnificent wind attribute energy gathered in an instant. At the same time, a huge attribute energy in your hand gathered into a huge palm print. With a push of the palm, the palm print made the space tremble in an instant, and then poured out from far away, directly hitting the ethereal king and the nigger king.


    The palm print showed that everything was just an instant. It collapsed directly behind the ethereal king and the nigger king. The space was like a collapse. Suddenly, an incomparable terrible wind directly penetrated the space and raged everywhere.


    In the middle of the air, there were two dull grunts, and then a loud cry came: "fengsha, next time I see you, I won''t finish with you."


    "Ethereal king, I''ll wait." Feng Sha shook his sleeve robe and stood with his hands down. He couldn''t see his eyes, but he was invisible and had an aggressive leak.


    "What a familiar smell." Lu Shaoyou felt it for a moment. It seemed like deja vu, but he didn''t show his true face, and it was hard to guess for a moment.


    "Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, are you okay?" a graceful white shadow came to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. It was Bai Ling who put away his body. At this time, Bai Ling''s face was also pale.


    "Some minor injuries don''t hinder you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling, who had just suffered some losses.


    "I''m not in the way." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Thank you for your help, master fengsha." seeing that everyone is fine, Lu Shaoyou looks at the fengsha in the air and salutes him, but he can''t remember who he is, but the familiar feeling just made Lu Shaoyou feel that he should have seen him at least.


    "Help you once, it''s not Bai Gang. Come with me. I have something to find you." the voice of fengsha came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Lu Shaoyou could feel that the vision of fengsha seemed to fall on him all the time.


    The surrounding courtyard has been destroyed. After this movement, many people gathered around and peeped around.


    A moment later, in a courtyard, Lu Shaoyou motioned Bai Ling and blood charm. Bruce Lee waited outside, and he followed the wind into a small hall.


    This is an elegant courtyard. It seems to be a valuable inn. At this time, it was completely wrapped up by this person. In the small hall, Feng Sha arranged a prohibition and said, "sit down."

 Chapter 861

    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, then strode to sit in the small hall and whispered, "senior, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    "What generation, if I hadn''t been following you nearby, you would be in big trouble this time." at this moment, the wind evil voice suddenly changed, the cloak was taken off, the sleeve robe shook, and immediately sat in front of Lu Shaoyou. A familiar face also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. He was in his early 40s, with clear and bright eyes and a trace of depth, People can''t see through it. The straight bridge of the nose and the carving of facial features are general, with angular Lengjun and long black hair shawl. The whole person looks wild and unrestrained, evil charm and sexy. The whole person sends out a kind of bully''s gas that shocks the world.


    "Father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and almost tongue tied. This face is his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. There will be no one except him.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou immediately stood up and saluted. He really didn''t expect that he was his father-in-law, Yun Xiaotian.


    "Why, it''s not me, who will save you, boy." Yun smiled and stared directly at Lu Shaoyou''s face. His face sank and said, "in a few years, your wings have become hard. You have a relationship with lingtianmen. Are you worthy of Hongling and matchless who are waiting for you in Yunyang sect?"


    "Father-in-law, I." let Lu Shaoyou deal with it freely. At this time, when it comes to this matter, he immediately stops talking.


    "You tell me how you will explain to Hongling matchless at that time." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Father-in-law, at this time, the boy really didn''t think too much, but Xiaoling took good care of the boy and asked her father-in-law to complete it." Lu Shao marched with a light ceremony. He really owed a lot of consideration. First, he didn''t inform Yunyang sect, no doubt he didn''t take into account the feelings of daoyunyang sect. Second, she didn''t explain Hongling and unparalleled.


    "You boy." Yun Xiaotian glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "they are all men. I can understand it. I don''t intend to take care of it. As long as Hongling and matchless don''t say anything, that''s your ability. But your boy is going to have something to do with the bastard LV Zhengqiang. Forget it, I don''t care." Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    It seems that there is a lot of estrangement between his two father-in-law. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show traces. It''s not hard to see from the tone of Yun Xiaotian.


    "Well, we''ll talk about private affairs later. Let''s get down to business." as soon as Yun Xiaotian''s eyes closed, he immediately asked Lu Shaoyou, "have you met with a sect, a sect and a village?"


    "Well, I''ve already met this morning." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "You came to Jujiang city this time because of the treasure in the mysterious land." Yun Xiaotian asked.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "father-in-law, you should also come for the mysterious land?"


    "It''s not just me. I''m afraid there are strong people gathered in Jujiang city and the undercurrent is surging." Yun smiled at the sky and said, "I got the news. You have a key to Xuantian''s secret place. What''s the matter?"


    "Father-in-law, where did you know this?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t think that Yun Xiaotian knew it, which was a little scary.


    "I naturally have a way to know, so don''t worry about it." Yun smiled at heaven and said, "the key to the mysterious world is on you?"


    "Well, the boy has a key." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "How are you going to arrange it?" Yun smiled, his eyes trembled, watched the landing and asked Shaoyou.


    "One sect, one sect and one village asked me to discuss it early tomorrow morning. My original intention was to share the income in Xuantian secret territory with one sect, one religion and one village if I could really get everything in Xuantian secret territory." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    "Share equally with a sect, a sect and a village. I''m afraid you''re not qualified for Feiling sect. You don''t think they are good talkers." Yun Xiaotian thought a little and said softly.


    "The key is on me. If they don''t agree, let''s shoot it and break it up." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Ha ha." Yun Xiaotian suddenly laughed, looked at him and said, "you have courage and ruthlessness. You really have to get the key to one sect, one sect and one village. With lingtianmen in it, at least the bastard LV Zhengqiang of lingtianmen won''t deal with you. Therefore, you can really eat one sect, one sect and one village."


    "My son-in-law just wants to get what he deserves." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Travel less." Yun smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou, then smiled and said softly: "I think the strength of your Feiling sect is not weak, but it''s far from enough compared with one sect, one sect and one village. Even if one sect, one sect and one village agree to your request, Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng and Tong Guixing will not deal with your Feiling sect in the open, but it''s hard to say in the dark. I think Yunyang sect will stay this time In your Feiling gate, you can also secretly assist you in Feiling gate. What do you think? "


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He immediately thought in his mind. With Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of his father-in-law, he won''t be his own bodyguard for no reason.


    "Why, I''ll help you, but you don''t want to." when Yun Xiaotian saw Lu Shaoyou''s expression, his face suddenly sank. In his eyes, a dignity shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "My son-in-law dare not." Lu Shaoyou immediately replied.


    "Do you mean to agree?" Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    "Do as your father-in-law says." Lu Shaoyou''s face doesn''t show any trace, but his heart is depressed at this time. His father-in-law makes it clear that he can''t say no at all.


    "Well." seeing Lu Shaoyou nodding, Yun Xiaotian smiled and then said, "according to our previous alliance agreement, Yunyang sect and feilingmen will join hands this time, and the harvest will be divided equally according to the output. Do you have any opinion?"


    "I don''t dare to have an opinion." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have an opinion. If the old guy wasn''t his father-in-law, Lu Shaoyou would have turned his face. It''s a naked robbery. He can''t refuse. He really has an alliance between feilingmen and yunyangzong.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a free share. With me and the strong ones of Yunyang sect, you will have more security in Feiling gate." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s expression of eating shriveled, Yun Xiaotian showed a satisfied smile. It''s not easy to let the boy eat shriveled once.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only be very depressed. Yunyang sect can''t refuse to put a foot in it. But when he looks back, first, he just has a key. It''s still early to get everything in Xuantian secret territory. This is originally a matter of no shadow. Second, Yunyang sect will undoubtedly increase its strength by mixing with its Feiling gate, I won''t encounter this situation tonight. If my father-in-law didn''t arrive tonight, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble.


    When you think about it carefully, Lu Shaoyou is relieved that there is no shadow in Xuantian secret territory, but he is definitely in danger. Yunyang sect and Lingwu world have learned that he has a key. Maybe other major forces have also known that he is undoubtedly on the cusp of the storm. Maybe tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, there will be a sneak attack every night, Today I was lucky and saved my life. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, maybe I won''t have such good luck again next time.


    "Father-in-law, if you follow me in Feiling gate, will you be known by one sect, one religion and one village? As your father-in-law, if you are known by one sect, one religion and one village, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble." Lu Shaoyou looked up and asked. If you know that Yunyang sect is mixed in Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to think about it. It must cause a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also the outer gate elder of heaven and earth Pavilion. I''ve been walking with this identity for a long time. It''s a little known. Many people call it fengsha. All the strong people from Yunyang sect are early heaven and earth Pavilion. They have the identity of underground gate elder, and they have never been. They follow you at Feiling gate. They don''t know and only know I think many people have joined your Feiling gate. The most is to guess my identity, but I''m not sure. "Yun Xiaotian said.


    Even Yun Xiaotian is walking as an elder of Tiandi Pavilion. Lu Shaoyou once again has some views on Tiandi Pavilion. His eyes sink. Lu Shaoyou said, "father-in-law, what is the origin of the ethereal king who secretly attacked me tonight."


    "I''m afraid this old monster has lived for nearly 200 years and became famous more than 100 years ago. Especially in terms of space blockade, he is a famous old monster on the road. He was originally a casual repair. According to the current situation, I''m afraid he has joined the Lingwu world. If he fails to deal with you this time, there will be another time. You should be more careful in the future." The cloud smiled at the sky and said.


    "Lingwu world, I won''t let me see it in the future." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and a killing intention wiped from his eyes. This time, Lu Shaoyou was completely angry.


    The two sons-in-law Weng discussed again for a long time before leaving the small hall. In Yun Xiaotian''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned about his parents, matchless, Hongling and master. His father Lu Zhong has broken through the cultivation of triple martial marshals. What Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect is that with the help of Yunyang sect, My mother was forced to become a martial arts disciple. Although she was a martial arts disciple, she was also a formal martial arts disciple. Although her strength was negligible, she could at least strengthen her body and prolong her life.

 Chapter 862

    What Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect is that more than three months ago, Yun Hongling broke through the five fold martial commander, and Lu Wushuang also reached the five fold martial commander, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. This speed is not slow, especially unparalleled. He has cultivated straight Bi Hongling. Hongling is a three-line martial artist, with three times faster cultivation speed than ordinary people. Coupled with the full cultivation of Yunyang sect, It''s not surprising that cultivation has made rapid progress, and unparalleled is weaker than Hongling, which is naturally very strange.


    As for his master Yu Changlao, Lu Shaoyou also misses him very much. Although his master''s strength is not very strong, he is very protective of himself. He is simply the most protective master. In Yunyang sect, he is also thanks to the care of his master. Lu Shaoyou learned from Yun Xiaotian that his master, former elder Yu Yu, has not made any progress in strength. However, he has been in a good mood in recent years and has accepted several pro disciples. However, he beat and scolded his younger martial brothers who haven''t met each other every day. He hates them for not being competitive.


    This made Lu Shaoyou smile to himself. Master, that person, is good face. It is estimated that several younger martial brothers are not too strong, so they were beaten and scolded by master.


    Back in the room that had been settled, the sky was close to dawn. After thinking a little in Lu Shaoyou''s mind for a while, his eyes were cold. This time, the Lingwu world started secretly. I''m afraid I had to be more careful. This kind of thing is enough once.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and adjusted his breath for two hours. It was already bright and felt the injury in his body. I was afraid it would take some time to recover.


    "Hoo!" after exhaling a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, Lu Shaoyou cleaned up. Today, he still had to discuss with Yizong, one sect, one village. Then he left the room. Outside the room, Bai Ling and Dongwu were already in the small hall.


    "Boy, how about I go with you today." outside the small hall, Yun Xiaotian put on his cloak again, and the voice fell. He had already walked into the small hall. A divine thought spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "Shaoyou, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. His father-in-law was going to a family, a school, a village. It would be fun if someone recognized him.


    "Don''t worry, people who live in one school, one religion and one village should not recognize me. Those old guys won''t come out so early. They''ll be fine." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "Master fengsha wants to go, naturally there''s no problem." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but he was speechless. He was afraid he couldn''t disagree.


    "Thank you, master fengsha, for your help yesterday." Dong Wuming, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, saluted Yun Xiaotian and said that they had heard of the name of fengsha. A powerful man in the ancient region who saw the dragon head but did not see the tail was extremely powerful, but they didn''t expect to meet him last night and helped feilingmen.


    "You''re welcome, demon fairy and the soul inducing poison king. I have something to do with Lu Shaoyou. He''s lucky to save him. I happen to be nearby." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    Dongwusheng, ghost fairy and others were immediately very confused. They looked at Lu Shaoyou. They really don''t know why Lu Shaoyou can always get to know the strong.


    Feeling the puzzled eyes of dongwuming and ghost fairy, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t say anything. Now the identity of his father-in-law, the more confidential it is, the better. He looked at it and said, "the time is almost up. Let''s start. Today, we''ll talk about conditions with a sect, a sect and a village."


    It was in a courtyard last time. At this time, the major forces in the ancient region were sitting. The first to sit was still the four forces of one sect, one religion and one village. LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing looked different and sat at the top.


    The first one to sit down is the people from the mountain gates such as magic heart Valley, bailing sect and Tianyin gate.


    "Headmaster Lu, Lu Shaoyou is your son-in-law and the key to the mysterious world. The conditions you talk about are just a dream. Do you have the strength of Feiling sect, which belongs to one sect, one sect and one village to break the wind in the mysterious world?" Tong Guixing asked LV Zhengqiang in the hall.


    "Leader Tong, although Lu Shaoyou is my son-in-law, the key to the mysterious world is his private property of Feiling gate, which has nothing to do with me. I talked with Shaoyou about your meaning yesterday according to your meaning. I''d better wait for someone to discuss together. Whether leader Tong agrees or not is his own business, and no one will force me." LV Zhengqiang said quietly.


    "Sorry to be late, leaders." Lv Zhengqiang''s voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s voice came from outside the hall. Then more than a dozen figures slowly stepped into the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou strode out, glanced and stared at the people in the hall. For the people in the hall at this time, Lu Shaoyou had to re evaluate them. He only said yesterday that he had a key to the mysterious world, but the Lingwu world and Yunyang sect knew it in the twinkling of an eye. It proved that there were more than one or two traitors among these forces, After watching the children, I have to be more careful about everything.


    Yun Xiaotian walked beside Lu Shaoyou with a cloak covering his face. There was no leakage of his breath. His breath was stable and not impatient. Other strongmen of Yunyang sect stayed in the courtyard and didn''t follow.


    "Shaoyou, I got the news. You were attacked by people in the Lingwu world last night. Are you okay?" asked Lu Shaoyou and Lu Qiu meiweidun when they saw Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t hide from the news network of lingtianmen.


    "My son-in-law is fine. Thanks to master fengsha, he arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be in big trouble." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in the hall, and he couldn''t know which one was the person in the Lingwu world, maybe more than one.


    "Five years ago, it was rumored that fengsha appeared in the northwest plain and killed the three kings of the northwest overnight. Then he disappeared. Unexpectedly, it appeared in Jujiang city. Could chengfengsha also join Feiling gate?" Tong Guixing looked at the mule and saw Yun Xiaotian around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Tong, why don''t you say that you chased me for three days and three nights in the northwest plain." under the cloak, Yun Xiaotian''s voice was low and raised his head slightly and said, "it''s not necessary whether I join Feiling gate or not. I have something to do with Feiling gate."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and listened to his father-in-law. Unexpectedly, the child Guixing and his father-in-law had fought secretly.


    "I heard yesterday that the famous fengsha shocked people in the Lingwu world. It surprised me that fengsha had something to do with Feiling gate." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes fell on Yun Xiaotian, as if he was feeling something.


    "It''s not running away, it''s the ability of the ethereal king. He wants to escape wholeheartedly. I guess the people here can stop the ethereal king if they don''t work hard. I''m afraid they haven''t yet." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Master fengsha, please sit down." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was not polite. He sat in the hall, which seemed to be a place for himself and others. This time, Feiling gate didn''t sit at the bottom, but just sat under one sect, one sect, one village. Burning, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Bai Ling, tianpoison demon dragon and others sat behind.


    "Well, gentlemen, let''s discuss the business first." ZHUGE Xifeng looked at the people, his eyes flickered and then converged. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked up again, looked at fengsha and said faintly: "the major forces in the ancient region are discussing important matters here. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for outsiders."


    "Villa leader Zhuge thought a lot, and senior fengsha is also a member of our Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou looked down and said, "villa leader Zhuge said that these are all powerful people in the ancient region, but I said yesterday that I had a key to the mysterious world, but people from the Lingwu world attacked me at night. Don''t you think it''s surprising."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly. Everyone knew the reason. I''m afraid there were spies from other forces. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out the spies.


    "I''m afraid there are spies in the main hall. I don''t have time to check it today. After you go back, all leaders should check it carefully and punish the spies severely." Lv Zhengqiang glanced at the mountain gates of evil heart Valley and bailing sect. A faint chill swept over the spies. I''m afraid they mostly appeared in the mountain gates of evil heart Valley, bailing sect and Shuangdao sect, It seems that there are fewer opportunities for spies to appear in one sect, one sect and one village.


    LV Zhengqiang''s words changed the complexion of those knife doors, magic heart Valley and others who were sitting there. At this time, no one was stupid enough to answer the words, so they had to bow their heads one by one.


    "Well, let''s get down to business, Lu Shaoyou. I heard the conditions you mentioned. It''s absolutely impossible to share the things in Xuantian secret territory with one sect, one sect and one village. I''m afraid you Feiling sect haven''t got the strength." Tong Guixing''s eyes shook and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Tong, it''s not divided equally. We Feiling sect should choose five treasures first, and then divide them equally. At the same time, we Feiling sect need to have priority. If other forces want to divide, it''s also the responsibility of one sect, one sect and one village. I cooperate with one sect, one sect and one village, but I don''t count on cooperating with other forces." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you"


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, magic heart Valley, shuangdaomen, Dang Wanlin, Anji xiuna and Kou Feiyan of Bailing sect all turned angry. Lu Shaoyou obviously didn''t see them in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Feiling gate is really arrogant. Aren''t you afraid to support yourself." among the people in Lanling mountain villa, Zhuge Ziyun wiped his eyes with a contemptuous smile and gave Lu Shaoyou a cold look.

 Chapter 863

    "It''s better to die than to starve." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and said, "this is just my condition. Whether you accept it or not is your business. There is absolutely no room for negotiation."


    "Hum, you''re still wet behind the ears. Lu Shaoyou, you''re threatening us to teach one school and one village." Tong Guixing''s eyes trembled. Under his black robe, a faint breath began to tremble. He was threatened by Feiling sect. I''m afraid that few people present at this time were happy.


    "Leader Tong, you''re a threat. Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid. Feiling gate has said that it''s a condition. Why do you want to do this? You want to get the key and get more benefits. There''s nothing so cheap in the world. If you don''t plan to cooperate with one school, one religion and one village, you''d better shoot and break up. Anyway, it''s an illusory thing. I don''t know Whether Tao can get the hidden place in Xuantian secret territory, I think it is one sect, one sect and one village. I don''t intend to cooperate. The condition of feilingmen, the three sects and four gates in Lingwu and the four pavilions and four islands in Moyun City, will be interested. Anyway, with a key, at least one sect, one sect and one village won''t get Xuantian secret territory. "Yun Xiaotian said in a low voice.


    "Leader Lu, you are also one of the representatives of one sect, one religion and one village. Should you say a word?" when they heard Yun Xiaotian''s words, they were silent for a long time. After a moment of silence, Gongsun Huaya shook his scar on his face and looked at LV Zhengqiang.


    "I can''t represent your leaders alone. In addition, I have a relationship with Feiling sect, so it''s inconvenient to say it." Lv Zhengqiang said calmly without showing any trace.


    "Just because of the relationship between leader Lu and Feiling gate, it also represents Lingtian gate. I want to know what leader Lu thinks." Gongsun Huaya said. With Gongsun Huaya''s words, Zhuge Xifeng and Tong Guixing also set their eyes on LV Zhengqiang.


    In fact, people now know that Feiling gate only has a key, and it is definitely not an easy thing to get the harvest in Xuantian secret territory. Maybe this time it is also futile, but they are so forced to agree to the conditions of Feiling gate, and where to put the face of one sect, one sect and one villa.


    LV Zhengqiang''s eyes shook slightly. How could he not know the relationship? He turned slightly and swam to Lu Shaoyou, then said softly: "Come on, you have a key. If we can get Xuantian secret place this time, you can share the income with one sect, one sect and one village. But there are other mountain gates this time, and you Feiling gate must also give a share. In addition, you Feiling gate must select five treasures in advance. It''s not necessary. Just let you get priority , what do you think? "


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people''s faces. He was afraid that he could only be forced to agree, but he couldn''t face up or down. He was afraid that if he wanted to agree to one sect, one religion and one village, he could only make a step. Gongsun Huaya asked LV Zhengqiang to speak, no doubt hoping that LV Zhengqiang could find a step for one sect, one religion and one village and meditate for a while. Lu Shaoyou said softly: "Father-in-law, I can only agree that we Feiling sect should select five treasures in advance and reduce them to three treasures, which is the maximum limit. As for other mountain gates, we can share one of them according to the situation. In addition, if your leaders can''t agree, I can''t help it."


    "Leaders, what do you think?" Lv Zhengqiang glanced at the people and asked them about humanity, but everyone knew that only Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng and Tong Guixing were qualified to answer. Other mountain gates were just passing through.


    "If leader Lu agrees, I have no opinion about Lanling villa." ZHUGE Xifeng shook his fan and looked heavy. It seems that he is not very comfortable in his heart.


    "I don''t mind either." Tong Guixing''s eyes shook and glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Everyone has no opinion, nor does our Huawu sect." Gongsun Huaya said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled gently and had a key in his hand. Under this condition, he could not bargain too much. If he gave a step, he could only go down.


    "In that case, it''s settled." Lv Zhengqiang said softly.


    In the main hall, people didn''t say a word. They acquiesced. Mountain gates such as magic heart Valley didn''t have all the strength to oppose, but there was more envy, jealousy and hatred for Feiling gate.


    "You guys, it''s so decided that we have discussed it." Lv Zhengqiang turned his eyes and said immediately: "I got the news from Tiandi Pavilion this morning. Someone sent a message with the help of Tiandi Pavilion. One of the keys is in hand. I hope that people with the other two keys can meet on the highest rock peak outside Jujiang city at midnight three days later, gather three keys and find out the secret place of Xuantian."


    "Oh!" Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Three days later, he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "At this time, I don''t know whether it''s true or false. If I can gather three keys to find out the whereabouts of Xuantian secret territory, I think it''s definitely a good thing. I just don''t know if another key will appear." ZHUGE Xifeng''s face changed as soon as he folded his fan.


    "Whether it''s true or false, we should try it." Tong Guixing said.


    "Shaoyou, what do you mean?" Lv Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "This is a chance to find the other two keys, of course." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    At noon, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard arranged by Yun Xiaotian. After talking to the people, Lu Shaoyou entered the room. He received a serious injury last night and planned to go to the giant rock peak three days later, so he had three days to recover his injury.


    After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou had to think more about it. His father-in-law Yun Xiaotian went to Jujiang city as a fengsha. The people of the three sects and four sects, including the beast sect, the Xuanshan sect and the Earth Spirit sect, were afraid to also go to Jujiang city and the four pavilions and four islands of Moyun city, I''m afraid someone will come to Jujiang City, and my Feiling sect is now connected with these forces. Maybe if one doesn''t pay attention, my Feiling sect will be seriously damaged. Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng and others are not ordinary people. I''m afraid there are no weak people. I''m mixing with these people openly and secretly, I have to keep an eye on it.


    Even today, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect have agreed to their own conditions, but if it really comes to the end, it''s not easy for them to get what they deserve. Maybe something will happen.


    "Strength is still far from enough." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and sighed slightly. In the final analysis, all this is strength. One school, one religion and one village have thousands of years of experience, and they speak a lot. Although his strength of Feiling gate is good, it is far from enough compared with those giants.


    There may be some changes in Juyan peak three days later. He still has the injury left by the king of ethereal. Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts and took several six pill pills before he began to regulate his breath.


    A moment later, a circle of yellow awns lingered around him, and Lu Shaoyou also entered the state of regulating breath.


    Time passed slowly. After Lu Shaoyou began to adjust his breath, I don''t know when the atmosphere in Jujiang city began to change. Although Jujiang city is still bustling and bustling, it''s not difficult to see that many strong people in Jujiang city have suddenly disappeared in recent days, An invisible atmosphere enveloped the whole Jujiang city. It seemed that they were waiting for something and waiting for that day.


    In an exquisite courtyard, the courtyard is extremely quiet and exquisite. It is late autumn at this time, but it is surrounded by green potted plants. There are even many famous flowers in full bloom in the whole courtyard, and a natural smell of flowers is scattered around.


    In the exquisite courtyard, everything is extremely exquisite, which is amazing. It is not difficult for people with clear eyes to see that everything in the courtyard will not be ordinary.


    At the moment, in the courtyard, there are two figures of a man and a woman sitting in the small hall. In front of each other, there are some snacks and clear water. The man is twenty-five or six years old, tall and straight, handsome, extraordinary and smiling. This demeanor and temperament is definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    The woman, with a graceful figure and a cloak, can''t see her face, but it''s not difficult to feel that under the cloak, there is definitely a delicate face.


    "If you make such a big noise this time, I''m afraid you''ve added a fire to the turbulent Jujiang city. It''s lively." the graceful woman raised her eyes gently and looked at the handsome man under the white gauze.


    "It''s so lively. Otherwise, how can the three keys converge." the handsome man smiled. I''m afraid that smile is enough to make many women move.


    "But you don''t have a key at all. Your key has been deliberately taken away and its whereabouts are unknown." the graceful woman said softly.


    "Are you deliberately testing me? I''m afraid you know every move I take." the handsome man took a sip of clear water and said, "you take the clear water from the blue water and cold pool with you. You really have leisure."

 Chapter 864

    "You know, I only drink ice water and cold pool water." the graceful figure woman whispered, looked at the handsome man and said: "At the beginning, you deliberately leaked the secret realm of Xuantian and attracted the whole world''s attention. Now you deliberately spread false news. It is estimated that people with keys will come here. At that time, they will be able to gather three keys. However, once the three keys come out, it is inevitable that some people with ulterior motives will appear. At that time, there may be excitement."


    "I knew I couldn''t hide your insight." the handsome man looked at the graceful shadow and said immediately: "in Jujiang City, all major forces gather and have their own consideration. It''s estimated that no one dare to do anything. As long as we gather three keys and find out the whereabouts of the mysterious place, the excitement will begin."


    The voice fell, and the handsome man smiled. Except for the woman in front of him, who can know that he has arranged the masterpiece that has caused a sensation in recent months. He is controlling everything secretly. This feeling is not generally good.


    "Have you seen that Lu Shaoyou?" the graceful woman raised her eyes and asked softly.


    "I''ve seen him, but I haven''t seen his specific strength. Those with the five systems of the martial arts may have a good talent, but their cultivation is a little low. They are only seven times handsome." the handsome man raised his eyes.


    "Three or four years ago, you were just eight heavy martial handsome." the graceful woman said softly.


    "It is said that this person has a key to the mysterious world. If I guess right, it should be the one in my hand." the handsome man said, "have you seen him, too?"


    The graceful woman looked up and said: "There are three schools and four gates, four pavilions and four islands, one school, one religion and one villa. Among the younger generation, although there are several people with good talents and strength, yuan Ruolan of the sword sect was a four system martial artist that day, and Yun Hongling of Yunyang sect was also a three system martial artist. It will be much easier to break through the king of martial arts after taking the holy fruit of martial spirit. Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa entered the fog star hall. He should They have gained some benefits and have good talents. It is said that there are many people with excellent talents in the four pavilions and four islands, as well as those who have appeared in the Lingwu world, who are also five systems of martial arts. At the three Zong and four gate conference, they are martial Shuai. At this time, I''m afraid they are already the king of martial arts. These people can''t be underestimated. "


    "It''s a happy thing to have an opponent. It''s lonely to have no opponent. I want to meet them one by one, especially the woman in the Lingwu world. I think her strength is the strongest among all." the corner of Junlang man''s mouth raised and showed a faint smile.


    "I think Lu Shaoyou may be more terrible. He is very angry, but he can retract and release freely. That''s terrible." the graceful woman whispered.


    "I''ll have a chance to fight with them. I hope they won''t let me down." the handsome man smiled, drank the clear water in the cup, then stood up and strode away, saying: "it''s still clear water. The water in the cold pool has a familiar taste. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go out first."


    The graceful woman didn''t speak. She lowered her head and played with the jade cup in her hand. She couldn''t see her face, but she could guess that she seemed to be thinking about something.


    Time passed slowly. In three days, it flowed like quicksand in Lu Shaoyou''s breath regulation.


    At night, the whole giant river city is shrouded in a night curtain. Tonight, the bright moon is in the sky. It is the night of the full moon. The stars are bright without a trace of dark clouds.


    In Jujiang City, many figures quietly left at night. Everyone seems to be aiming at the giant rock peak outside the city, which has been watched by many people these days.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. In the dark room, his eyes twinkled like stars. Then he converged and disappeared. He exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. The turbid Qi spewed out from his mouth, making the ripples in the space in front of him wobble.


    "Boss, it''s been three days." a flash of yellow light, Bruce Lee''s small body on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, Xinzi huff and puff, and kissed Lu Shaoyou''s cheek.


    "It''s time to go to the giant rock peak tonight." Lu Shaoyou glanced, patted Bruce Lee on his shoulder and asked softly, "Bruce Lee, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. The nigger King''s strength is very strong, but he can''t really hurt me. I don''t care about a small injury." the little head is high, and Bruce Lee said proudly.


    "That''s good. Don''t overestimate yourself to help the boss block the attack in the future." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. My strength is not as good as you, but your defense is not as good as mine." Bruce Lee said.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to start." Lu Shaoyou said softly, cleaned up and left the room.


    In the small hall, everyone has been waiting for a long time. Yun Xiaotian is also with the strong people of Yunyang sect with cloaks. Lu Shaoyou can guess some of the strong people of Yunyang sect. Maybe elder Yang and elder Xie are among them, but it''s not convenient now, so he doesn''t have to guess much.


    Juyan peak, 500 miles outside Jujiang City, is located in the northwest outside Jujiang city. It is far away from the Big Dipper in the sky and echoes with greedy wolf.


    Juyan peak is not a famous place, but it is the highest mountain outside Jujiang city. It is about thousands of feet high and rises from the ground. From the mountainside, it is surrounded by clouds all year round.


    Around the giant rock peak, the mountains are full of dragons and snakes, the mountains are scattered and stacked, and the trees are dense. Look around. In late autumn, the world is light yellow. The trees are full of light yellow leaves, and the thick and light yellow leaves cover the winding and undulating mountains. When the wind blows, the leaves fall everywhere. At this time, under the night, it gives people a mysterious and remote feeling. I don''t know when, around the mountains, At this time of night, it is not difficult to find a lot of breath in it.


    When Lu Shaoyou and his party appeared in the mountains, Lu Shaoyou also looked at them. The atmosphere was really different. There were many monsters in the mountains, but at this time, these monsters disappeared. In the vast mountains, even the shadow of a monster could not be seen. There were monsters all over the mountains, It seems that they all feel a kind of tense atmosphere. They shrink in the cave and dare not come out.


    After a series of breaking wind, Lu Shaoyou people fell in front of a huge mountain and looked at the huge mountain. Lu Shaoyou looked up and then released his mind to the surrounding. There were a lot of vague breath around.


    "It''s really lively." Yun Xiaotian''s robe shook and said softly.


    "Master fengsha, do you think there will be three keys together today?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a low head.


    "I''m not sure. I hope it''s OK before midnight." Yun Xiaotian said, his eyes picked, and then said, "people from one school, one religion and one village have also come."


    The voice of Yun Xiaotian fell, and there was a large sound of breaking wind in the front air. Then he saw many shadows emerging above the front air and under the bright moon. Finally, under a few flashes, he walked and appeared in the sky. A strong breath fluctuated and began to creep in first.


    Just for a moment, a dark shadow fell directly near Lu Shaoyou and others. In terms of quantity, there are six or seven hundred people, who belong to one sect, one sect and one village, as well as people from forces such as magic heart Valley and Double Sabre sect.


    Looking at the people who came from one school, one religion and one village, Yun Xiaotian looked down, then put away his eyes and didn''t look any more.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it and felt a little touched in his heart. The strength of people who belong to one school, one religion and one village is not ordinary. Except LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya and Zhuge Xifeng, there are several practitioners of King Wu and King Ling from their respective doors.


    "How''s it going?" under the eyes of everyone, people from one school, one religion and one village came slowly. It was LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei and Zhuge Xifeng who were the first to count.


    "Back to my father-in-law, I just arrived." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It seems that there are many people coming this time." Lv Zhengqiang glanced around. There are many obscure smells in the mountains, which can''t hide from him.


    "This news comes from Tiandi Pavilion. Naturally, many people know it. I hope there will be no changes today." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly. Ordinary people will not take it in their eyes, but at this time, it is not difficult for him to guess that there are many practitioners who he also needs to worry about, plus the hidden forces, in case of disputes, It will be a fierce war.


    "What should I do now?" Tong Guixing glanced and looked around faintly. A black robe was also clearly visible in the night. A faint evil spirit spread, and the black robe automatically disappeared without wind.


    "It''s not time yet. Let''s wait first. It''s actually an appointment. There will be arrangements at that time. Why worry." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Let''s wait first." Lv Zhengqiang glanced at Yun Xiaotian, stopped for a while, and then said softly.


    At the foot of the mountain, everyone came to a clean rock group. At this time, I''m afraid there are two or three hours left. They sat cross legged and began to regulate their breath.


    Outside the mountain range, there is an occasional faint breath sweeping around. In the mountain range, there are many figures in it at this time. There is no sound of discussion. There is silence around, waiting for something. Around the whole mountain peak, the breath is tight, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    In the silent night sky, birds do not cross, only the wind sweeps slightly in the middle of the sky.

 Chapter 865

    "The time has come in three days. It seems that many people have come. Many people want to fish in troubled waters. However, I think you should be honest if you want to get the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place this time. If anyone makes a rash move, the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place will be sealed again. Now, those who have the key to Xuantian secret place, come to the mountain, Gather three keys to get the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place. If you don''t have a key, you don''t have to come up and make trouble, unless you don''t want to get the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place. "When the bright moon came to the brightest in the sky, a low voice echoed in the air.


    At the same time, he looked at the towering mountain peak. This sound came from the top of the mountain.


    "Boss, do we want to go up?" Bruce Lee looked up, and the essence in his eyes leaked out. He looked up into the sky. When he saw Bruce Lee and the people at the mountain gates, he couldn''t help looking more.


    "Master fengsha, what do you think?" Lu Shaoyou glanced and asked Yun Xiaotian.


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the courage to go up. This may be a scam and the best way to get the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Swim less, you decide, or I''ll go up with you." Lv Zhengqiang picked his eyes.


    "Leader Lu, don''t you hear that only people with keys can go up? If you want to go up, I''m afraid this rare opportunity will disappear." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Father-in-law, I''ll just go up by myself. Maybe this is the best opportunity to gather three keys. If I miss this opportunity, it''s difficult to gather three keys." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. It''s terrible that the two father-in-law pinch them up. It won''t end well at that time.


    "Swim less, then be careful." Luqiu Meiwei told her to land less.


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Be careful." Bai Ling looked up with cold, cold eyes. Only when he looked at Lu Shaoyou could he have this tenderness.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded, pursed his mouth and smiled. The cyclone flashed at his feet, and his true Qi shook. His body was like an eagle flapping its wings. Then he jumped into the air. A few figures were farther and farther away when he counted the rocks meters high at his feet.


    "This boy, yunyangzong''s fleeting shadow has shown that he is proficient, good, good." Yun Xiaotian stood up with a negative hand.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure is like a goshawk. He sweeps up the mountain like lightning and soars into the clouds. At this time, Lu Shaoyou arrives at the mountain a moment later.


    On the giant rock peak, there are strange stones and rocks everywhere. On the top of the mountain, there are towering clouds. At a glance, it looks like the stars are on the top of the head. The sea of clouds surges under the sky, and the starlight falls she on it with a faint moonlight.


    Lu Shaoyou landed on a sudden rock. Bruce Lee on his shoulder looked around with the vigilance, but he didn''t find anything. There was no one on peak at this time.


    Just a moment after Lu Shaoyou landed on the rock, another figure swept up from the foot of the mountain, like a raptor, with amazing momentum, and then landed on a rock opposite Lu Shaoyou. With a sweep of his eyes, he immediately landed on Lu Shaoyou.


    "King Wu." Lu Shaoyou is also looking at each other at the moment. This person is wearing a robe, but he is wearing a mask and can''t see his face. From the breath leaked by the other party at this time, this person''s strength has reached the level of King Wu. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary King Wu.


    They were facing each other from a distance, and there was no language. At this moment, under the mountain, another breaking wind came, and then a beautiful shadow fell on the rock out of thin air.


    The figure of the visitor is graceful and convex. He is dressed in a long red dress like fire, but he is wearing a fire red mask on his face. Although his breath leaks out, Lu Shaoyou can''t fully detect his breath at this time.


    The three people are facing each other from a distance, forming a triangular trend. They are looking at the other two. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly feels the change in his storage ring. At this time, the key in the mysterious world in his hidden storage ring begins to diffuse a faint fluorescence, an invisible force, which seems to be connecting with each other.


    "It seems that the three of us have a key to the mysterious world." the robe masked man, a hot fine light appeared in his eyes, trembled all over and felt the change on his body.


    "Giggle, it seems that the three of us have keys on our bodies. I don''t know who asked me to come." as soon as the graceful shadow of the red dress moved, the silver bell giggled and looked at Lu Shaoyou and the figure in the robe mask.


    "You three have keys on your body, so gather three keys to get the whereabouts of Xuantian secret territory first. It''s hard to find a chance. If it weren''t for me, I don''t think you would have a chance to know who has the other two keys." a voice came out of thin air, but no one was seen.


    "Who is it?" this made the three people become vigilant. Bruce Lee''s eyes also looked vigilantly at a rock ahead.


    "You three don''t need to find it. I''m not on the mountain. Now I''m talking to you only through the quick soul jade slips I left on the mountain. Although this means is special, it''s not very difficult to put it through. Now you three gather three keys to find the location of the mysterious world. As for who I am, you don''t need to know. Just arrange you to gather three Just the key, "the voice said, and then disappeared.


    The three people looked at each other, and then for a moment, the graceful figure in the red dress giggled: "giggle, I have a feeling that the three keys are on us. It''s better for the three of us to gather the three keys to get the whereabouts of the mysterious place. What do you think?"


    "I don''t have a problem. I''ll gather three keys to find out the whereabouts of Xuantian secret territory. Your excellency is Lu Shaoyou, who has been circulating in Jujiang city these days. What do you mean?" the figure in the robe mask visually landed and Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Both agree. I also want to know the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place. Naturally, I won''t object." Lu Shaoyou looked at them. Both of them were wearing masks and couldn''t know their identity, which made him suffer some losses.


    "As far as I know, when the three keys are gathered together, we can naturally know the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place. Let''s start and get the whereabouts of Xuantian secret place. As for who can get the treasure left by Xuantian gate thousands of years ago, it depends on luck." the woman in red dress smiled, her handprint came out, and a jade key appeared in her hand.


    Lu Shao looked as like as two peas in his own hands. At this time, a faint breath spread over the key, and the silk gave off its filament.


    "As like as two peas", the key to the gown is the same as the key in the hand. It is filled with fluorescence. At the same time, two keys start beating in the hands of the two people, and the light is also growing.


    Seeing these two keys, Lu Shaoyou was also very excited at this time. He really had three keys. The next moment, he slept in the open without revealing any traces. The hidden storage ring appeared in his hand. When his mind called, the key in the storage ring appeared in the palm of his hand.


    When the key appeared, it had already received the echo. The fluorescence overflowed on it, and an ancient smell began to spread.


    With the convergence of the three keys, at this moment, the keys in the hands of the three people are beginning to beat, as if they are being pulled by an invisible force.


    "Two, gather three keys." the beautiful figure in the red dress drank, the handprint in her hand came out, and immediately threw the key in her hand into the air.


    "Hiss!" the figure in the robe mask tied his fingerprints and threw them into the air.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. Only when the three keys gathered together could he get the whereabouts of Xuantian secret territory. After missing this opportunity, it would be difficult to find such an opportunity again. As soon as the corner of his mouth raised, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes to the sky, waved his sleeve robe, and the key in his hand floated slowly into the air.


    At the moment, the three keys released fluorescence, echoed each other, and filled with more and more dazzling light. The three keys immediately surrounded the mountain, and the light was dazzling. It seemed that there were strange fluctuations, and at the same time, the light was getting stronger and stronger. There were secret lines on the surface of the three keys, and an ancient breath began to spread from the top of the mountain.


    An increasingly strong ancient smell began to spread, and instantly shrouded the whole mountain top. Lu Shaoyou also felt his heart beating at the moment.


    The three keys began to make strange sounds, and then only three sounds were heard. The three keys were directly surrounded together. In this instant, the dazzling light bloomed, the three keys were directly combined, and a key three times the size appeared in an instant. The strong light lingered, and the whole space suddenly fluctuated.


    When the three keys converge, a space ripple suddenly changes. The space ripple is directly distorted, and an ancient breath suddenly and slowly diffuses from the air.


    The next moment, the key directly seemed to open a space ripple. Before the key, the space ripple was directly twisted into a vortex with a wave. At this time, the souls of the three people were trembling. Under this breath, the three people felt that under a huge pressure, they couldn''t even get up.


    Under such great pressure, the three people can only slowly and difficultly raise their heads. At this time, in their eyes, they can only see an image in the distorted space in front of them. This image appears in the distorted space like a mirage.

 Chapter 866

    The light was dazzling. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, it was difficult to see an extremely vast strange area. The mountains here overlapped and were extremely vast. Pieces of mountains flashed in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. In the last look, Lu Shaoyou appeared a huge cliff. Before the cliff, several big words were written: "Xuantian secret land."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and a jade slip suddenly appeared in his hand. A drop of fine blood dropped on the jade slip, and quickly painted everything he saw on the jade slip. Lu Shaoyou guessed that this image could not be displayed for long, and this image should be the location of the mysterious land.


    At the same time, the woman in the red dress and the man in the long robe mask also began to depict the jade slips. This scene can''t be portrayed without depicting. I''m afraid it will take more time to find this place.


    "Shua Shua."


    At the same time. At the foot of the giant rock peak, many eyes suddenly looked into the air. I saw a pillar of light rising from the sky above the mountain, and an ancient breath immediately spread and directly shrouded in the surrounding space.


    "Here''s the key."


    The sky poison demon dragon''s eyes picked up, the dragon''s beard shook, and his eyes looked up tightly.


    At this time, hundreds of figures suddenly rushed out of the mountain. These figures swept to the top of the mountain like lightning, and the three keys on the top of the mountain gathered. At this time, all the hidden strong people couldn''t help but want to get the whereabouts of the mysterious world.


    "Poisonous dragon, go and protect Shaoyou." Bai Ling''s eyes picked up and his figure rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "I know." the tianpoison demon dragon drank loudly and flashed at his feet. The demon yuan rushed out, and then directly rushed to the top of the mountain with the shadow of Bai Ling. The strong people in Feiling gate also jumped up at this time.


    One sect, one religion, one village, all of them rise up at the same time, and Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya and others disappear in place in the next instant. Their control of space makes them several times faster than others.


    On the top of the mountain, a strong light shines. In the distorted space ripple image, the light has been getting closer and began to weaken.


    At this time, a broken wind rushed up from the lower air, and several figures had appeared in the distorted space vortex. The image had begun to dim, and what fell in the eyes of everyone was just some residual images.


    At this moment, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was taken away, a jade Jane was immediately taken into his hand.


    At the same time, there are several figures around Lu Shaoyou. It is Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng and others, and then there is Bai Ling. The tianpoison demon dragon is already one of the martial kings in a school, a religion and a village, and the strong one at the level of spirit king.


    "Shaoyou, how''s it going?" Lu Qiu Meiwei''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Almost." Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked at him. At this time, many strong people poured out of the red skirt woman and the figure in the robe mask. They were all wearing masks and cloaks. From the perspective of breath, there were also many strong people of King Wu and King Ling.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that the two people might have some background. Maybe they are not necessarily from sanzong, Simen and Moyun city. At this time, a lot of strong breath poured out all around.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the top of the mountain at this time. For a moment, there were thousands of figures, many of which were very powerful. From the lineup, they could be roughly divided into three forces and many small forces. The three forces were himself, a sect, a religion and a village, as well as the forces around the woman in red dress and the man in robe mask.


    In addition, the strength of many small forces seems not weak.


    "It''s complicated here. Let''s go first." Lv Zhengqiang looked around and glanced. At this time, there was a lot of breath on the top of the mountain, which made him have to pay more attention.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, the secret place has been described. Next, it''s important to find the secret place. Can you let people get there first.


    But the red skirt woman, along with the people around her, took the lead in leaving the top of the mountain, and no one dared to stop. A few breath of King Wu and King Ling spread, and no one dared to stop.


    "Let''s go." Yun Xiaotian said softly, gesturing to Lu Shaoyou with his eyes, and then they jumped back.


    On the top of the mountain, everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou and others who left, and no one dared to stop them. People from one school, one religion and one village were there. I''m afraid few people dared to stop in front.


    As like as two peas in the crowd, a handsome young man and a white figure with a charming face were mixed in the crowd, watching all this. The handsome man smiled, and all of this was almost the same as his estimate.


    "You can see the address of the secret place." the graceful woman whispered.


    "Although I just took a look, I can guess that it''s almost ten years. Over the years, I''ve collected the news from the door, that is, it''s estimated to be there." Junlang youth said.


    "Other people in the gate should have passed long ago. Let''s go. Over the years, one sect, one village, three sects and four gates, as well as four pavilions and four islands are all looking for the Xuantian secret territory. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the treasures left by the Xuantian gate." the graceful figure nvzi said softly.


    "This time, I''d like to see whose hands the treasures fall into." the handsome man raised his mouth and showed a moving smile.


    "It is estimated that the secret place arranged by Xuantian gate is not so easy to break through." the graceful woman said softly.


    "It''s natural. It''s difficult. It''s too easy. I don''t want to go. What''s more, this time we work together, there''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m naturally going to break into the mysterious place and see what the secret is." the handsome man smiled.


    It was already bright when Juyan peak came back. After Lu Shaoyou and others returned to Jujiang City, there were only Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, blood charm, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Tiandu demon dragon, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Zhuge Xifeng, Zhuge Ziyun, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing, And elder Han of Lingtian gate, as well as several martial kings and elders of Lingwang, such as mountain gates, enter a small hall. Those present in the hall at this time are definitely the safest people, and they can''t be spies of other forces.


    As for the devil''s heart Valley, shuangdaomen and others, they have no chance to enter the hall at this time. They are not qualified to enter the small hall.


    "Lu Shaoyou, did you get the address of the secret place?" Tong Guixing asked Lu Shaoyou with a pick in his eyes.


    "I naturally got the address of the secret place, but the other two people with keys also got it." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people and said, "leaders, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you still count the terms you promised?"


    "This" ZHUGE Xifeng pinched his fan, glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "your address is true, and the conditions we promised naturally count."


    "Boy, quickly take out the key of Xuantian secret place. Our words will not count." the address of the secret place is in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. At this time, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing can''t help but get worried. For Xuantian secret place, we have been looking for one school, one village and one sect for thousands of years. At this time, we are looking forward to the whereabouts.


    LV Zhengqiang also had some facial changes at this time, but he was not as impatient as Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya.


    He took all the faces into his eyes one by one. Lu Shaoyou smiled, took out a jade slip in his hand, and then crushed it in the small hall.


    As like as two peas were broken, the space ripples in the hall, and then the space ripples, and the images emerge, overlapping mountains, and vast mountain ranges. The images are all the huge pressure and ancient breath that Lu Shao Yun has displayed in the soul, and there is no three keys to gather together, but the image is exactly the same. It''s just not so clear, but it''s enough for everyone to see clearly.


    Scenes of images emerged, and then disappeared. Everyone''s complexion also changed. Even the blood charm was quietly changing at this time.


    When all the images disappeared, everyone took a deep breath.


    "It''s here, the duantian mountain range. What a Xuantian gate. It''s even here to arrange the secret place." ZHUGE Xifeng was very surprised when he looked down and folded the fan.


    "Just for thousands of years, the duantian mountains have been searched by me for many times, one by one, one by one, one by one, and one by one, and no abnormality has been found. Is this true?" Tong Guixing said.


    "Judging from the image just now, there is even a large array. It should be broken before we can enter the secret place." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "We already know the whereabouts of the secret place, so let''s start quickly, so as not to be beaten by others." Tong Guixing said.


    "The first step is the first step. So many strong people have been attracted this time. There are two other groups of people who already know the whereabouts of Xuantian secret territory. It''s impossible for you to swallow it alone. For the sake of Xuantian secret territory, do you still have to fight with all major forces?" Yun Xiaotian said in a low voice.


    "Hum, if people outside the ancient region want to break into things in the ancient language, it''s not easy for me to live in one school, one religion and one village." Gongsun Huaya said in a low voice.


    "You guys, you''d better start quickly. Anyway, it''s good to start first and find the specific location of the secret place." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    An hour later, outside Jujiang City, more than a dozen huge flying monsters flapped their wings. Hundreds of people from one sect, one village and Feiling gate left Jujiang city in decibels.

 Chapter 867

    The nine headed demon Jiao, the lifeless mount of the soul inducing poison King Dong, is on the back of nearly a hundred Feiling sect disciples such as Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran. As a mount, the nine headed demon Jiao of level 6 is definitely eye-catching, even in a sect, a sect and a village. Even the mounts of LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing are just the beginning of level 6.


    However, at this time, dongwuming was worshipped by the elders of Feiling gate and sat on the back of Lu Shaoyou''s Tianji snow lion, on which yunxiaotian accompanied Yunyang sect.


    Seeing the strength of the feilingmen group at this time, LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya and others also hid their eyes for a few times, and their faces changed.


    A group of flying monsters quickly flapped their wings and opened slowly. Although the sky winged snow lion is less than level 6, its speed is not much slower than that of ordinary level 6 flying monsters.


    "Donglao, where is the duantian mountain?" asked Lu Shaoyou, on the back of the Tianji snow lion. There were many people in the small hall just now, so it was inconvenient to ask.


    "It''s a mountain at the end of the ancient region that connects the vast sea area. It''s said that there is no land there. It''s generally at the end of the sky, so it''s called duantian mountain." dongwuming road.


    "This is one." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said immediately: "Second, the duantian mountain range was not originally called duantian mountain range, but 7000 years ago, the strong in Xuantian gate fought with the strong in one sect, one village. That war was earth shaking, and it was almost like the wind and cloud changed and mountains and seas fell. Finally, it directly sank a huge land under the sea. This was called duantian mountain range, and after that war, Xuantian gate was completely destroyed Be destroyed. "


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded gently. Even the land was sunk in that war. It can be seen how fierce it was at the beginning. I''m afraid King Wu Lingwang can''t do this strength.


    "The duantian mountain range was originally the location of Xuantian gate 7000 years ago, and the land that sank was the original Xuantian gate. Later, people from one school, one religion and one village went down to find it. There was no Xuantian secret place on the sunk land. Where the Xuantian secret place is, it has always been a mystery." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "I hope I can find the secret place this time." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Master, I seem to have seen the secret place." the blood charm''s eyes were thinking all the way. At this time, the voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, with the blood soul printed in his mind. When the blood charm''s mind thought, Lu Shaoyou could hear the blood charm''s words, which was much safer than the sound.


    "You''ve seen it. Tell me what''s going on." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace on the surface, but his mind immediately asked Xuemei. It''s better to hide some things from his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian.


    "Master, when I came out of a sealed place, I saw the place where the images on your jade slips were just now. I don''t know where they are, but I can be sure that I saw those places and where I came out." Xuemei replied positively.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that the blood charm can''t remember wrong. How can the seventh level spirit beast have memory problems? Unless it''s possessed by cultivation, and if the blood charm really comes from the duantian mountain, which is also a sealed place, Lu Shaoyou was curious about where he heard the blood charm came from last time. The blood charm comes from the sealed place, which is similar to Bai Ling''s coming from the secret place of Yunyang sect It''s very similar. It''s already a little unusual. At this time, hearing what Xuemei said is very similar to the image on the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought that maybe it has something to do with the mysterious world.


    On such a thought, Lu Shaoyou thought it was possible and immediately asked, "blood charm, if you go back, can you find the place where you came out.


    "If you go back there, there will be no problem," confirmed the blood charm.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and flew high in the sky. Its huge body flashed like white light in the air. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s sky winged snow lion, LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei could only make them smile bitterly. This rare sky winged snow lion, but they took a lot of time to catch it. Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for Lu Shaoyou. Finally, even their daughter lost it.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou learned from Yun Xiaotian''s mouth that although the ancient region is not far from the duantian mountains, the speed of the sky winged snow lion in one day also takes half a month.


    Half a month''s time is not very short. Once Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints are tied, he begins to understand the wind attribute energy in the air.


    Feeling the air flow caused by the wings of the snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the snow lion. The roaring air flow on both sides swept through with the strong wind. Lu Shaoyou didn''t move at this time. Only a green robe waved slightly and lingered in an invisible transparent light circle.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou feels that he is in an elegant world. Generally, he is in this mysterious state, just like the feeling of a baby in the mother''s body, which makes him look very small.


    After a moment of understanding, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped with a transparent white aperture, and a strong wind attribute, heaven and earth energy began to converge. At this time, it almost made the cloud smile in a plate.


    With Yun Xiaotian''s eyesight and cultivation, it is not difficult to see that Lu Shaoyou has reached a certain level in his understanding of wind attributes at this time, which is not ordinary. It is absolutely difficult for an ordinary seven fold martial commander to reach this level.


    Yun Xiaotian naturally doesn''t know at this time. Lu Shaoyou, relying on his own spiritual advantages, also wants to speed up people''s understanding. The soul force plays a great role in it. He has a strong soul force, but he has to occupy a lot of advantages in understanding.


    In addition to the understanding attribute, it was originally to draw inferences from one instance. In terms of soil attribute, Lu Shaoyou had the highest understanding, followed by the wind attribute. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that he seemed to understand more and more, but then he became more and more confused. In this way, Lu Shaoyou entered a wonderful state again.


    "The wind attribute is elegant, fast, light, quiet as a virgin, and moving like a rabbit. Only when you understand the wind attribute can you understand the wind attribute." when Lu Shaoyou was immersed in the understanding of the wind attribute, the voice of Yun Xiaotian slowly entered Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou was vaguely comprehending. Suddenly in his mind, it was like a sound of nature, and it was like a thunder. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints in his hands were tied up. They seemed calm and didn''t bring any fluctuations, but there was always a strange feeling.


    "The wind is everywhere. Where there is air flow, there will be wind. The wind is everywhere and can''t be used for yourself. To control it, you need to understand it first." Yun Xiaotian''s voice passed away again.


    Lu Shaoyou listened to the sound that seemed to come from the sky. If he opened something, he suddenly seemed to grasp some wonderful things. This is often the case with understanding. Sometimes with a little mention, progress is different.


    Yunxiaotian himself is a martial artist with wind attribute. He is definitely qualified to promote Lu Shaoyou in the understanding of wind attribute energy. With the promotion of yunxiaotian, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum is different. Obviously, he sits cross legged quietly, but he is free. He seems to sit on the back of a snow lion with wings like a rock.


    In the mid air, there is a wind attribute energy around Lu Shaoyou. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou has completely entered a mysterious state. Although this understanding is very slow, it can also make Lu Shaoyou get a lot of benefits.


    After Yun Xiaotian was surprised, he could not help nodding with satisfaction. With his eyesight, all this was seen in his eyes. Yilu Shaoyou''s understanding of wind attribute energy now, I''m afraid that the general king of Yifeng system is nothing more than that.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou slowly produced a few handprints, which did not cause any fluctuations, and his face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou also seemed to forget that he was going to the duantian mountains. He was immersed in the state of understanding and lost the concept of time in his mind.


    "There are a lot of people. This secret place is really in the duantian mountain range." in a high altitude, a Silver Eagle sits on the back of a man and a woman. Behind them, there are several old people. From the smell, they are all in the realm of King Wu''s spirit king.


    Lu Shaoyou will definitely show greedy eyes if he sees this silver carving. It is a wind feather silver carving. It is a wind attribute monster. Its blood will never be under the sky wing snow lion. Even if it is speed, it will never be behind the sky wing snow lion.


    "Many people make it lively." on the Fengyu silver carving, a handsome man smiled.


    "I''m afraid many old monsters have come, and their strength is not bad." a woman with a white veil and a cloak whispered on the Fengyu silver carving.


    "Old monsters are not terrible. People who have practiced for decades or hundreds of years, that is, it is not difficult to catch up with them." the handsome man said.


    "Before going out, Shifu told us not to be careless." the woman said softly.

 Chapter 868

    "Among the younger generation, at present, I don''t see any opponents. The only thing that can pass is Lu Shaoyou, as you said, and the women in Lingwu world that I think are good. As for others, yuan Ruolan of Jianmen may be good that day, but this time, only Lu Shaoyou appeared. If I have the opportunity, I want to try Lu Shaoyou''s strength." the handsome man said softly.


    "If you fight with him now, I''m afraid you won''t win." the graceful woman said.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll give him half of his strength. I also want to try the five series martial arts." the handsome man smiled and looked forward, with a little expectation in his eyes.


    The duantian mountain range covers a vast area. The mountains that overlap and cannot see the end stretch to the end. Although this mountain range is sparsely populated, it is not without human presence. Many mercenaries often enter this mountain range. There are many monsters in this mountain range, even spirit beasts, and there are many Sixth order monsters.


    All the way from Jujiang city to the duantian mountains, Lu Shaoyou and his party hurried to the duantian mountains because they were worried that the Xuantian secret place would be overtaken by others.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, in the duantian mountains, a number of demons and spirit beasts had already begun to hide because many human strongmen entered the duantian mountains.


    "Here we are." on the snow lion''s back, Yun Xiaotian stopped breathing.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. As soon as his fingerprints were taken away, he stopped understanding. The energy of the white aperture all over his body was taken in from the surface of his pores and skin.


    "Have you arrived?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the vast mountains in the sky and felt the harvest in the past half a month.


    "When we get to the duantian mountain range, it''s very vast. It''s not easy for us to find the place where Xuantian secret place is located." Yun Xiaotian said.


    In the front air, the flying monsters in one sect, one sect and one village also slowed down at this time, looking around respectively.


    "The whereabouts of Xuantian secret place should be related to the images opened on the three keys." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That image has been for thousands of years. Maybe the terrain has changed for thousands of years. If you want to find it, there is some trouble, but you can only find it slowly." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Master, I remember here. I left here. If I follow the original road, maybe I can find the place to leave." the voice of blood charm sounded from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Master fengsha, I think so. Our soldiers are divided into two ways. You are together. What do you think of me and brother bailing, Bruce Lee and poisonous dragon?" Lu Shaoyou smiled at Yun.


    "At this time, I''m afraid it''s not flat in the duantian mountain. You act alone. What if you find people in the Lingwu world again." Yun smiled at heaven.


    When it comes to the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou has to sink in his heart. The Lingwu world is really his big trouble now, but he is in the light. They are in the dark. They can''t deal with it at all, and they don''t have the strength to deal with it.


    "You can hide for a while, but you can''t live for a lifetime. Take a chance." Lu Shaoyou said. If the place where the blood charm comes out really has something to do with the mysterious world, you have to go and have a look. This is definitely an opportunity.


    "You decide for yourself." Yun smiled.


    "The soldiers are divided into two routes, and the opportunity to look for is greater." Lu Shaoyou said.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, blood demon, and Tiandu demon dragon left the crowd at the instruction of Dongwu life and the ghost fairy. Dongwu life, the ghost fairy, Yun Xiaotian and others went to the back of the nine demon Jiao and continued to look for the whereabouts of the mysterious world. The tianpoison demon dragon always wanted to follow, "I''ll find you." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he left in the air in the tianwing snow lion. All the people of Feiling gate followed the strong man of Yunyang sect, with his father-in-law, Yun Xiaotian, among them. Lu Shaoyou was absolutely relieved.


    A moment later, the sky winged Snow Lion appeared in another mountain range, slightly bleak mountain range, less lush, but more rugged.


    "Blood charm, can you find a place?" Lu Shaoyou asked blood charm.


    "I passed by here, but it''s still far from where I came out." the blood charm looked around and then replied.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes jumped with a touch of excitement, and his heart couldn''t help but look forward to it secretly. Perhaps, the blood charm really came from this and that mysterious place.


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up as fast as lightning, took up a strong wind and disappeared in the air, rapidly and violently swept forward.


    Time passed slowly. Under the sign of blood charm all the way, the sky winged snow lion had been flying in the duantian mountain for a whole day. Among them, the sky poison demon dragon knew the identity of blood charm. Then he stared at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "what Yang Guo they said was you some time ago."


    "Yes, my identity as an elder in the underground Pavilion of Tiandi Pavilion is called Yang Guo." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and asked the Tiandu demon dragon not to reveal his identity. Anyway, he had double cultivation of Lingwu and yin-yang Lingwu formula, and the Tiandu demon dragon already knew it.


    "I should have guessed that it was yours. Don''t worry, it''s Bai Ling." the tianpoison demon dragon stared at him. After being surprised, there was no big accident.


    The night of late autumn is as cold as water. The moonlight pours down from the sky and shines in this depressed mountain range. At this time, the shade of trees is whirling in the mountain range. Under the moonlight, it also shines a mottled shadow, creating an atmosphere that makes people feel nervous in the whole mountain range.


    "There are too many strong people this time. You must be careful." Bai Ling said beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the curved moon in the sky, and then looked at the charming and cold eyes around him. The woman was like a relegated fairy in the middle of the month, which made Lu Shaoyou look close at this time, and his heart was in a trance.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of another person. This time, he didn''t think of unparalleled, Hongling and Xiaoling, but of the exquisite and beautiful woman who was like a relegated immortal like Bai Ling.


    "Jingwen, wait for me for a while, and I''ll find you." Lu Shaoyou showed perseverance in his eyes and clenched his fist slowly. Lu Shaoyou also knew that the Dugu family was not an ordinary family. Uncle Lian Nan said early that the Dugu family was not simple, but also had some fear in his heart, but no matter how mysterious and powerful the Dugu family was, he promised, I must do it. I must go to Dugu''s house, even though I don''t know where Dugu''s house is now.


    "What are you thinking?" seeing Lu Shaoyou staring at herself in a daze, Bai Ling was stunned at this time. If someone else''s man, she would have been angry and would kill him without hesitation, but the man in front of her looked at her like this, but she was not angry at all, which surprised her.


    "Nothing, I think of someone who is similar to you." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling are indeed similar. They are the same beautiful, cold and dignified.


    "You''re thinking about Jingwen." Bai Ling looked up and said softly. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he felt inexplicably sad. It turned out that he was not looking at her, but thinking of that beautiful woman. At this moment, this inexplicable sadness made Bai Ling shiver in her heart. As soon as her beautiful eyes turned and looked forward, she secretly decided that it would be five years soon. Maybe after five years, she should leave without concern.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded. In the twinkling of an eye, he hasn''t seen Jingwen for more than four years. It''s not a short time. I don''t know how she is now.


    "Ah, hiss."


    In this heaven and earth, at this moment, in an exquisite courtyard, an exquisite and beautiful woman was practicing, but she sneezed in an instant. Her beautiful eyes opened and her eyes were like stars, revealing a cold and dignified temperament, which made people excited and dare not approach casually. It seems that if this woman comes from the nine heaven, everything in heaven and earth will be eclipsed.


    "Miss, there is news from the family." a clear voice came from outside the room.


    "Binglan, have you heard from him?" the room opened and the woman came out. I''m afraid there was no one else except Dugu Jingwen. At this time, it was Dugu binglan outside the room. She was also very beautiful. She was many times better than ordinary women, but she was eclipsed in front of Dugu Jingwen.


    "Miss, do you want to know the news of Shaoyou?" Dugu Jingwen smiled.


    "Little girl, don''t tell me yet." Dugu Jingwen stared at Dugu binglan slightly and said, "tell me how Shaoyou is recently."


    "Look how anxious you are." Dugu binglan smiled and then said, "it''s not easy for me to learn from Xiaoliang. Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect besieged Feiling gate a few months ago, and there were people from Tiandi Pavilion."


    "What, how about you?" Dugu Jingwen suddenly changed her face and almost lost her color.


    "Miss, you''d better listen to me." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes stared and said reluctantly, "your little tour is all right. Feiling gate killed all the people of Tianxing sect and Tiangui sect. At the same time, there was a wuzun and lingzun in Feiling gate, and the people of Tiandi Pavilion were also killed."


    "The Feiling gate has both martial and spiritual masters." Dugu Jingwen was surprised.

 Chapter 869

    "I don''t know, but Shaoyou appeared in Jujiang city not long ago. It''s said that the outside world is very busy now. It''s said that it''s something about Xuantian secret place." Dugu binglan said.


    "I didn''t expect his Feiling sect to develop so fast, which may not be a good thing for him." Dugu Jingwen frowned.


    "Look, you''re still worried about him." Dugu binglan looked away and then said, "Miss, I heard that many people in the family began to pay attention to Shaoyou because of you. I''m afraid Shaoyou doesn''t know yet. He has many more opponents unconsciously."


    "Those guys dare, if they dare to move, I''ll make them look good." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes sank and a chill wiped them away.


    "Young guys are easy to deal with, miss. After coming back last time, nine elders and people in the clan said about Shaoyou and miss. I heard that many old people in the clan despised Shaoyou, and you should also know the rules of the clan, miss. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome at that time." Dugu binglan said.


    "I don''t care about Shaoyou. The five martial arts can''t turn. They don''t care." Dugu Jingwen looked at her, but there was a little more worry in her eyebrows.


    The sky is slightly cool. In the duantian mountains, there are layers of light fog. In the fog, there is a trace of frost in early winter, and the temperature has suddenly decreased a lot.


    "Master, it''s this road, but it''s still a little far away." looking at the surrounding mountains, several of them rose from the ground. Seeing these mountains, Xuemei immediately said with certainty.


    "Snow Lion, continue on your way." Lu Shaoyou ordered Tianji snow lion. My heart is also looking forward to it more and more. I hope blood charm can bring a surprise to herself this time.


    Riding on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou peeps out. There are no sandy people in the surrounding mountains. The speed of the sky winged snow lion is not comparable to that of ordinary flying monsters. Looking at the smell of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou feels that the sky winged Snow Lion should break through step 6.


    Xuantian secret territory was left by Xuantian gate 7000 years ago. One sect, one sect, one village, three sects and four gates. Maybe the four pavilions and four islands of Moyun city have also come. Lu Shaoyou can''t help wondering whether there will be some special things in this Xuantian secret territory. Otherwise, all forces on the road are excited about it.


    While Lu Shaoyou was in a trance, a slight wind breaking sound suddenly sounded in the air. Although the sound was subtle, it was still detected by Lu Shaoyou, who was vigilant. Since the day of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou has never relaxed his vigilance. During the period of training in the Wudu mountains at the beginning, That is, he has always been vigilant when training himself.


    Feeling the breaking wind, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned around fiercely. Bruce Lee''s small eyes flashed. He also looked away with rapid vigilance, and the Yellow awn lingered around him.


    "Who?" Bai Ling at this time, also a beautiful shadow, immediately looked forward, and the demon yuan was shaking.


    At this moment, a yellow shadow pounced on the white spirit like a goshawk, and a palm print came quickly.


    Under the palm print, the space shook, and the strength of the visitor was absolutely strong. "Hum!" Bai Lingmei''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a look of anger surged in his eyes. The beautiful shadow rose into the sky, and his body flashed out, directly attacking a pillar of light in the visitor''s hand.


    The two forces immediately touched each other, and then collided with each other. A dazzling light broke out in the middle of the sky. When the low sonic boom sounded, the space was directly shaken open, a large space ripple was swept, and the lower sky mountains were affected.


    At this moment, with the fight between Bai Ling and the Yellow shadow, the sky winged snow lion has rapidly flapped its wings and left.


    "Where is the curfew? Come out for me." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. Compared with the sky poison demon dragon and blood charm, he was the first to find the space in the front space, and a space ripple appeared.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his white awn flashed at his feet, and his feet piled on the back of the sky winged snow lion. His body was swept up.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He slapped the front space. The space was violently fluctuating at the moment. In such fluctuations, the thick cloud suddenly showed strange ripples. In the cloud, countless strange handprints diffused in an instant. The handprints condensed, the surrounding space cracked inch by inch, and the shaking space ripple, A blue robed figure also flashed out with a trace of surprise and doubt.


    A low cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Seeing the figure of the blue robe, he immediately waved his sleeve robe heavily, and a vast Qi suddenly burst out of his hands. At the moment, countless fingerprints were suddenly swept out of the thick clouds, and these countless fingerprints were strangely gathered together in an instant.


    At the moment when thousands of fingerprints gathered and contacted, the space immediately shook, and an absolutely powerful energy began to spread. The thick clouds were swallowed up by a palm print in an instant, and the suppressed space was almost broken.


    The next moment, the palm print swept out in an instant, and then hit the blue robed figure.


    Feeling the fierce wind from the storm, the blue robed figure''s face was a little surprised again. A hot light flashed all over his body. A fist print exploded, the flame filled his fist, and a fist exploded. The whole space was so large that a space ripple turned into an arc behind him, rendering it red, just like the Buddha light behind a big Buddha, Then he collided with Lu Shaoyou''s 3000 liuyunshou.


    The two forces were in contact at the moment. In an instant, the two energies collided and stood still in space. For a short moment, a fierce wave came out of thin air, followed by an extremely terrible wave, bursting out of amazing strong light. At the same time, under such a wave, it suddenly exploded and resounded out of thin air.


    The loud noise reverberated, the two forces collided, and the terrible wind spread out. Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled, and his steps immediately stepped back in mid air. At this time, the figure in blue robed was just a little shocked in mid air.


    "Boss, this is King Wu." Bruce Lee raised his eyes and looked forward with vigilance.


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi surged in his body and looked at the figure in the blue robe ahead. He was a young man of twenty-five or six years old. He wore a blue robe, looked like a star, was tall and straight, and his face was like jade carving. He had white skin, beautiful facial features, handsome, noble and elegant, and even two thick eyebrows had soft ripples, It seems to be smiling all the time, curved, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky. The fair skin sets off the pale red lips. If ordinary girls see such a beautiful man, they will definitely be excited.


    Lu Shaoyou always thought he was handsome, or at least he was good-looking. But seeing this person at this time, Lu Shaoyou had to sigh that he was not as good as pan an in his previous life.


    "Where are the rats, dare to sneak attack." at this moment, the tianpoison demon dragon and blood charm also came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. They watched the blue robed figure in front of them with vigilance. The tianpoison demon dragon was already angry and went away.


    "Lu Shaoyou, a martial artist of the five systems, has a good body strength. With the cultivation of the seven heavy martial commanders, he can display the Xuan level and middle-level martial arts skills. This understanding is also good. In the martial commander level, he is afraid to be almost invincible." the blue robed man in the sky whispered slightly and landed visually, but ignored the words of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Hiss!" Huang Ying, who fought with Bai Ling, was shocked back a few steps after the blow, and then jumped out. He also directly came to the handsome man. It seemed that he deliberately distracted Bai Ling.


    "Shaoyou, how are you?" Bai Lingjiao''s body has just retreated a few steps. The strength of the Yellow shadow is also extremely strong. Seeing the other party retreat, he also quickly came to Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou glanced and heard the voice of the young man in blue robe, but he had a sense of familiarity. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, but what he heard should not be this voice.


    In the middle of the sky, a sound of animal singing came at this moment, and then a huge Silver Animal shadow flapped its wings. This is a huge Silver Eagle. Its eyes emit sharp light like lanterns. On its wings, its feathers are like sharp blades, and its huge body spreads a huge animal power.


    "Wind feather silver carving." Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see this huge monster suddenly. The blood of wind feather silver carving is not under the sky wing snow lion. The same wind system monster is the king of the wind system monster and the sky wing snow lion, and the person who can have these monsters as mounts is definitely not an ordinary person.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked, several figures appeared on the wind feather silver carving. First, he covered his face with white yarn and a cloak. He couldn''t see his face. His figure was graceful and convex. Behind this man, there are three old men. From the smell of the three people, there are two spiritual kings, one king of martial arts, and that king of martial arts cultivator. He is about sixty years old, with white temples and bright eyes. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see his specific accomplishments, but he was shocked that his breath was not under his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian.


    As soon as the wind feather silver carving appeared, it came to the figure in blue robe.


    The sky winged snow lion roared and felt the breath of the wind feather silver carving. He also cast his eyes and felt the general of his opponent.


    Seeing the people coming, the eyes of tianpoison demon dragon are extremely dignified. The breath of the people coming is the level of King Wu and King Ling. This lineup is not ordinary.


    "Your Excellency is blocking our way. I don''t know what advice?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air and felt the breath of the crowd. It seems that there is no one to provoke.

 Chapter 870

    "Lu Shaoyou, I just want to try my strength. I haven''t seen the strength of the five series martial arts, so I want to try. Of course, I know you''re not my opponent, and I''ll only show half my strength." watching landing Shaoyou, the blue robed youth said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him. From his just shot, he should be a king of martial arts. He didn''t have the strength to fight back. His tone was a little big.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t think you''re a coward. Why, don''t you dare to fight with me? The champion of the three times and four doors conference and the first place at the peach blossom banquet, that''s all. I can''t be brave." I looked at the sleeping in the open air, and the blue robed youth showed a trace of contempt.


    "You look up to yourself too much. You''re just a king of martial arts. It''s too boastful." the young man is naturally proud. Seeing this man''s full of pride, Lu Shaoyou can''t help being proud at this time. Even in his previous life, Lu Shaoyou is only a young man. Looking at this handsome young man in blue robe, this man is definitely not an ordinary person. That''s why, Lu Shaoyou also began to have pride in his heart at this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I heard you''ve always been crazy, but in my eyes, you''re just watching the sky. Although your strength is good, it''s not enough for me. You didn''t have the qualification to fight with me, but I reluctantly gave you the qualification because you''re all a martial artist." the figure in blue robe looked slightly selective, looked lightly at landing and said.


    "I think you''re too conceited. You''re a king of martial arts. In my childe''s eyes, you may be nothing. I''ve seen a lot of people who think you have power behind you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said proudly.


    "Good, good," the handsome young man in blue robe looked at me, smiled without anger, and said, "so, are you going to fight with me?"


    "What about the first World War? I will also let you know that there is no barrier between King Wu and Wu Shuai in front of me. If you pay attention to King Wu, I can still compete with you." Lu Shaoyou looks up and sees the war in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why he agreed to the first World War. The strength around him is very strong. One of the King Wu, The strength is afraid that he will not be much under his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. Bai Ling is also difficult to compete. If he comes hard, he is afraid that he can''t refuse.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou vaguely feels that this person is not an ordinary person. Because of this, Lu Shaoyou has a sense of war in his heart at the moment. Both of them are young people. Is Lu Shaoyou a person without arrogance and just fighting against the king of Wu? The king of Wu has killed himself, so why should he be afraid of this person.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s words, Bai Ling''s face suddenly changed. Bai Ling''s voice whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "Shaoyou, this person''s strength is not poor, not ordinary people."


    "I know, I will be careful." Lu Shaoyou nodded softly. The young man in blue was afraid that he was not an ordinary king of martial arts, but at this time, he had no choice.


    "Boss, smoke him well." Bruce Lee whispered, and then his small body jumped onto Bai Ling.


    "Ha ha ha." seeing Lu Shaoyou agree to the first World War, the blue robed figure immediately laughed, stepped out in one step, and his body went straight into the air: "Lu Shaoyou, I hope you will not disappoint me."


    On the back of Fengyu silver carving, the graceful and beautiful shadow sitting on the back of Fengyu silver carving has also stood on the back of Fengyu silver carving. After glancing at Bai Ling, a light fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I think you''ll be surprised." Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and knew that the tianpoison demon dragon and blood charm still wanted to say something. He didn''t look back. He shook his hands behind him. His toes were a little empty, and real Qi gushed out. The white awn under his feet flashed. His body flashed. In the blink of an eye, they also appeared in front of the handsome young man in blue robe. They were facing each other in the air.


    Standing in the air, his sleeve robe shook. Lu Shaoyou raised his head. His eyes were just intertwined with those of the handsome young man. His eyes were opposite. Lu Shaoyou trembled with a sense of war, but the young man in blue seemed to disagree.


    For the general young generation of practitioners, Lu Shaoyou has not paid much attention to it for a long time. Only Lu Shaoyou knows best and can make himself have the sense of war. That is, in the Yunyang sect, he had a war with Badao, Feiying, Zhandao and others. Only with them can he have the sense of war among young people.


    Now, in front of the young man in blue, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is ready to fight again. All along, I don''t want to deliberately find someone to fight, so as not to cause trouble. Now, the other party comes intentionally. In this case, there is no way to avoid it. I have to fight with it.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou knew that there was some hot war in his heart. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the surging war in his body.


    "When I fight with you, you should always tell me your name. I won''t fight with unknown people." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "If you want to know my name, you have to see if you have enough strength." the blue robed youth said.


    "It''s just a king of martial arts. Just try your strength now." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and whispered in his heart.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do it first. I hope you won''t disappoint me. It''s not easy to find an opponent. I hope you will be one." looking at the landing Shaoyou, the handsome young man in blue robes spoke again. His whole body has a momentum, just like him. The momentum has a trace of domineering smell spreading.


    When the voice fell, a space ripple around the blue robed youth began to shake, and the real Qi began to shake. Suddenly, a strange smell filled the whole sky. At the moment, under this breath, even the tianpoison demon dragon and blood charm can''t help but be moved by it.


    "Green spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou arranged the green spirit armor, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a thick yellow scale armor. On the armor, an animal power spread, making the wind feather silver carving mouth in the distance emit a low hiss.


    Outside the green spirit armor, the space ripples, and suddenly the air fluctuates. A faint vacuum trace ripples, and then disappears.


    "This defensive armor is extraordinary. Let''s do it." the green spirit armor that landed and swam less visually was extraordinary. Naturally, the handsome young man also saw it in his eyes. When he looked at it, his true Qi trembled a little. Suddenly, the person around him released a domineering momentum, which immediately oppressed in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his majestic Qi flowed in the wide meridians, and he felt the strong oppression caused by the other party. He himself was also a strong momentum, which began to spread. This momentum was not as overbearing and powerful as the other party. After all, at the level, there was a huge gap between the king and the commander of Wu, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum, But there is a sharp smell.


    Feel the breath of landing and less swimming. On the back of wind feather silver carving, the graceful figure also raised his eyes.


    Looking at each other, the real Qi in his body runs in the meridians. The vigorous real Qi rushes into all animals. The flood generally flows in the strong meridians. Lu Shaoyou breathes a long breath, his arm vibrates, and the light lingers on the green spirit armor. Between the scale armor, there is a clang sound, a hot breath still gushing, an invisible hot wind, The space ripples are rendered into a fiery.


    "Fire shadow refers to." Lu Shaoyou whispered, and his eyes suddenly lifted. Suddenly, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and his figure pulled out a residual shadow, just like a meteorite. Suddenly, under the eyes of many people, he violently she went to the handsome young man who stood still.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou rushed away, at the same time, ten fingers shot and several hot fingerprints were swept out. Although these fingerprints are not powerful martial arts, they are inspired by Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation at this time. Each fingerprint also has the power to penetrate the space ripple, distorting a space ripple and crushing it.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s attack, at this moment, Bai Ling, tianpoison demon dragon, blood charm and Bruce Lee all watched closely. On the wind feather silver carving, several people also watched closely.


    "The speed is not slow." feeling the momentum brought by landing and less travel, the handsome young man was stunned, and then smiled faintly. Just when the fingerprints came directly in front of him, it was time to feel the fierce wind, but at this time, the figure of the blue robed young man flashed in an instant, and directly got out of the fingerprints at an incredible speed.


    "Now it''s my turn." the blue robed youth looked at him, and the fingerprints in his hands changed rapidly. When he turned around, his figure seemed to know where Lu Shaoyou had settled. A fist seal wrapped in water mist condensed in an instant. The fist seal condensed, and suddenly the sky changed color. A magnificent water attribute energy gathered. The fist seal was like a towering water column rising in the sea, He collapsed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Three system warrior." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. At the beginning, he had exercised the fire and wind attributes. At this time, the water attribute proved that he was already a three system warrior.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou had no time to delay. The cyclone surged rapidly under his feet and flashed. At the same time, when the handprints were formed, he turned his palm into a fist, and the fist print moved suddenly. With the change of the fist print, a hot flame was wrapped on the fist print, and the flame lingering on the fist print suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    "Fierce fire fist, go." when Lu Shaoyou flicked his fingers, he suddenly drank, and the cry fell. The fist print in his hand suddenly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, like a lightning flash, like a hot pillar rising into the sky in the sea of fire. It is also similar to the other party''s fist print.

 Chapter 871

    The fist seal contains the magnificent and terrible violent red energy, as if to set the space on fire. All the water vapor in the air is evaporated directly, and the whole space is shaking.


    The hot fist was printed under the eyes of many people, carrying a flame to flash across the sky. Finally, it crashed into the same amazing blue fist print at this time like a flame meteorite.


    In the sky, the fist print and palm print broke out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, just like an arc of light shrouded in the surrounding space.


    The boundless energy mixed with this towering flame raged away, and the sky was like a mountain collapse. Several mountains were swept into it, and they were directly razed to the ground. The ground cracked and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible energy, all the king of martial arts and the king of spirit looked at the wind feather silver carving.


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou was the first to bear the brunt, and a huge force poured down. Fortunately, he was blocked by green spirit armor, but his Qi and blood surged. The other party didn''t use all his strength, but he didn''t leave his hand when he just hit.


    "Sure enough, there are some skills." the handsome young man in blue robe looked at Lu Shaoyou again and just hit him. He judged Lu Shaoyou''s strength again. His figure flashed. At the moment, he was the first to launch the attack. Under the wind attribute true Qi, a strong wind generated and the roaring air flow formed. Then a fist seal roared and smashed Lu Shaoyou directly with an air flow vortex.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and entered instead of retreating. Just as the fist seal roared with a strong wind and was about to approach his body, a yellow light circle suddenly shrouded in the sky.


    "Earth Gang shield." within the light circle of Huang Mang, Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute energy condensed into a gang shield out of thin air.


    At this moment, the young man in blue was surprised. Suddenly, his fist print was completely out of control and directly controlled in the Yellow awn space.


    "Bang" fist seal smashed a yellow Gang shield into pieces, but the fist seal disappeared immediately. At this time, the Yellow aperture also disappeared. In front of the handsome young man, Lu Shaoyou smiled strangely. In his hands, there were two completely different attribute energy smells at the same time, a breath of cold ice and a breath of destruction.


    "Cold ice seal!" "dejected Xiaoling palm."


    With a deep cry ringing through the space, a huge energy handprint with hundreds of meters in Lu Shaoyou''s right hand suddenly emerged. At the moment of the emergence of the energy fingerprint, the temperature of the whole space suddenly dropped sharply, a cold air diffused, and the space ripples were frozen. The cold air ravaged the space. A bi person''s cold air in the space fluctuated rapidly like a wave. In an instant, it brought an absolute cold threat and energy fluctuation, He crushes away at the young man in blue.


    At the same time, between Lu Shaoyou''s left hands, a glittering and translucent palm print adhered to the palm, and the ripples in the surrounding space immediately rippled. The palm print suddenly swept out and finally turned into a green awn rising in the wind. When the front space was swept away, the strong wind raged under the palm print, and each strong wind quickly drew a mysterious arc, The strong wind of terror overlapped continuously, like a green light arc like a dragnet, and then shrouded in the whole space. The light arc collapses, and the space is distorted. It seems that it is bent together. An invisible wave breath spreads and spreads in an instant, bringing up a space ripple.


    While many people were stunned, the yellow light circle in front of Lu Shaoyou disappeared. In an instant, the two palmprints collapsed and fell down, almost equal to an instant.


    On the back of the wind feather silver carving, several martial kings were stunned. Their eyes were absolutely incredible, but the scene in the sky actually appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s incredible that Lu Shaoyou can activate the attack power of two attributes at the same time. It''s incredible."


    "It''s very strange that Lu Shaoyou understood and controlled the attribute space. This insight is not general. He is only seven times handsome."


    In the astonished and incredible eyes of the people on the Fengyu silver carving, the graceful woman trembled all over and seemed to be very surprised.


    At this time, the blue robed youth was also surprised. Lu Shaoyou condensed two attribute attacks at the same time, and the speed of condensing attack power was also extremely fast.


    "Wind spirit armor." a low cry. At this moment, the body of the blue robed youth retreated directly, and a huge dazzling white awn burst out all over the body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s two attack forces have exploded in the air. Where the force exploded, the cold ice light, green awn, a real energy light, and the space has become distorted under the collision of such terrible energy light. What a terrible collision of attack forces of three mysterious level primary martial arts.


    In the touch of this terrible power, in the surprised eyes of the people, their figures were completely swallowed and wrapped. In the violent strength package, the space was distorted, and it was difficult for the people present to see the scene clearly, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    This strong breath also truly distorts the space, and the sparks burst out with power touch and impact, spreading waves of terrible strength.


    Within the scope of the energy ripple, a green awn rushed down into the sky. Under the whole mountain range, it was swept by the strong wind within thousands of meters and spread instantly. Above the ground, silently, the ground cracked, boulders were broken, everywhere, and there was no vitality.


    In the chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front, and the momentum also flashed away. Before the momentum dissipated, a white figure had already crossed out. At this time, the body of the blue robed youth was already equipped with a transparent white armor. On the white armor, the strong wind lingered, and under the cover of the invisible airflow vortex, a magnificent wind attribute energy suddenly appeared, The attack power caused by Lu Shaoyou was directly excluded and could not go close. However, under this great power, the handsome young man also took a step back, and his panic was also a little embarrassed.


    "Wind defense skills." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The armor arranged by the blue robed youth at this time should be the defense skills of the middle level of the Xuan level. When he performed two attribute attacks, he couldn''t hurt him at all, but caused him a little embarrassment.


    "A good Lu Shaoyou really has some skills. Now you are enough to make me feel qualified." visual landing Shaoyou, a handsome young man, has changed his look.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou said quietly. He also knew that he was definitely not an ordinary king of martial arts cultivator, but he hasn''t done his best up to now.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou was completely impolite. His figure flashed like a ghost. The next moment also appeared in front of the blue robed youth, and a claw print collapsed.


    "Good to come." the blue robed youth''s eyes sank, and a fist print came out immediately.


    One claw fist collided with each other, and the low sonic boom suddenly sounded in the middle of the collision. Suddenly, there were waves in the space, and the terrible energy ripples surged out quickly. Finally, they spread in all directions and "pedal!"


    Under this punch, Lu Shaoyou''s body shook violently, and his body immediately retreated several steps.


    "Hum!" but the young man in blue sounded a dull hum in his throat at this time, and then stamped the void under his right foot. Suddenly, the ripples in the space on the void spread, and his figure was like electricity, and jumped directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, come on." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth, his fingerprints came out, and his attack power came out in his hands.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hands were full of all kinds of attack power, but now it was issued in an instant. The storm like attack made the blue robed youth have a headache at this time. If there was a slight delay, he would suffer from Lu Shaoyou''s indiscriminate attack power.


    "Lu Shaoyou can gather attack power of all attributes at the same time. This is not ordinary. It is undoubtedly equal to several people besieging."


    "But now the strength is still not enough."


    On the Fengyu silver carving, several martial kings and spiritual masters whispered. In their eyes, they naturally could not see it. Lu Shaoyou''s attack at this time was violent and stormy, extremely overbearing and powerful, but at this time, if it began to weaken, he would be attacked by terror.


    Bai Ling, Tiandu demon dragon and others also looked at the far sky. Bai Ling''s eyes changed. Naturally, it can be seen that Lu Shaoyou''s attack at this time is fierce, and the blue robed youth vaguely only has the ability to fight back. However, it''s not difficult to see that the blue robed youth is not flustered after a careful look.

 Chapter 872

    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou naturally understands his own situation. In terms of cultivation, his seven heavy martial commanders and strength, he is afraid that it is absolutely impossible to really compete with this heavy martial king without trying hard. Now he is launching a stormy attack with his own advantages, but once he consumes too much, I will suffer from the crazy counterattack of the other party. Whether I can bear it or not is another matter.


    Put away your thoughts. At this time, it''s not a time to think too much. Lu Shaoyou attacked and waved. Lu Shaoyou suddenly kicked into the void, and the cyclone surged. A palm print in his hand, with an extremely sharp wind breaking sound and oppressive wind, was like a vague yellow light and shadow lightning, which broke through the obstacles of space ripples, and stormed the blue robed youth.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s sudden attack, the blue robed youth flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes, and then smiled. When Lu Shaoyou''s palm came into contact, the blue robed youth was directly shattered.


    "Remnant shadow." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The speed of the other party was so fast that it was not below him, but above him.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure pulled out a remnant. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou had seen his front space. The blue robed youth appeared in horror, with a joking smile on the corners of his mouth and a claw print in his hand, which was taken in an instant from an incredible angle.


    Under the paw print, the whole space in front of the body suddenly twisted and collapsed with a rush of thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were shocked. At the same time, his eyes sank. In an instant, the fingerprints in his hands changed strangely, and a magnificent water attribute suddenly gathered. With the changes of fingerprints, the temperature in the surrounding air suddenly became cold, just like falling into an ice cave.


    At this moment, a blue light shield diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body and wrapped Lu Shaoyou in. This energy immediately gathered and quickly filled circles of ripples on the blue light shield.


    The ripples spread faster and faster. As the ripples spread faster and faster, Lu Shaoyou''s black eyes suddenly became cold here, and the majestic Qi surged out of his body. Then, in the air in front of him, a cold, extreme cold air spread from the sky with a sense of pressure, Under the pressure of this cold ice, it seems that even the energy between heaven and earth has become somewhat frozen.


    At this moment, even the king of Wu and the king of spirit on the Fengyu silver carving were shocked.


    At this moment, the blue robed Junlang youth visually landed and swam less. He also felt a strange feeling in his heart, but the paw print in his hand collapsed without hesitation.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked at the space distorting paw print that was close at hand. The raging wind first pressed the air. In his eyes, a cold air rushed out, and the arm wrapped in scale armor lifted, pointing to the crushed paw print from a distance. The cold sound was very strong and cold. "Broken!"


    The cold drink fell down and only saw Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and an invisible momentum spread in an instant. At this time, a strange scene appeared. Under Lu Shaoyou''s wave, the crushed paw print was frozen in an instant, and the whole space trembled. There was a trace of frost gas on the paw print.


    In the next moment, the paw prints suddenly frozen burst and poured down into fragments.


    "The ice freezes to kill."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank deeply and clapped in his hand. An invisible cold air suddenly shrouded in front of the blue robed youth. The cold air was pervasive and wrapped in the blue robed youth''s surrounding air with an extremely terrible force.


    Cold ice freezing kill, Xuan level high-level martial arts, which Lu Shaoyou used for the first time, is also the first set of Xuan level high-level martial arts that Lu Shaoyou mastered at this time. This martial arts, which has been cultivated to the strongest point, can kill opponents silently. When it is used at this moment, it is like driving the energy of this heaven and earth. The energy of water attribute rises suddenly, and the energy between heaven and earth also becomes violent, Virtually, it forms a threat, which makes people feel depressed.


    "Xuan level high-level martial arts." on the silver carving of Fengyu, the graceful shadow raised his eyes slightly and looked at the sky. In his murmuring tone, he also looked extremely surprised. The seven fold martial commander cultivated Xuan level high-level martial arts, which is not what ordinary people can do. Xuan level high-level martial Arts focuses more on the understanding and control of attribute energy. Generally speaking, even if he breaks through the level of king of martial arts, You may not be able to cultivate Xuan level high-level martial arts.


    In the mid air, the young man in blue robe felt the invisible cold air suddenly swept from the surrounding air, and his handsome face couldn''t help moving. In the cold air crushed by the surrounding air, only he could really feel a destructive atmosphere like an frozen space. Under this breath, even he could not help feeling surprised. In this cold air, That all pervasive energy was the wind spirit armor that began to freeze him at this time.


    At this stage, LAN Pao asked grandma to understand that Lu Shaoyou in front of him is really not ordinary. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to this person, but now it''s different. The cultivation of the other party''s seven fold martial commander has completely exceeded his accident. Even when he was seven fold martial commander, he can''t inspire Xuanji high-level martial arts, When he reaches his current strength, he naturally knows that sometimes understanding is more important than level. The later his cultivation is, understanding is the key to breakthrough.


    "Red flame space." I felt the terrible cold air around me. A thin ice was arranged on the wind spirit armor. The cold energy was rampant. The whole space seemed to be frozen. The handsome face of the young man in blue robe quickly became heavy. With a wave of his hand and a slight low drink, he immediately fell into the space, A fiery fire energy also gathered like lightning, and then lingered around the body. With the gathering of these fire energy, the terrible pressure diffused quickly became rich, and then a terrible flame quickly diffused in the space of 100 meters around the blue robed youth.


    The fire surged, and the ice strength suddenly melted and disintegrated. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. His attack power fell into the flame space and was out of his control in an instant.


    At this time, the terrible cold energy also disappeared without a trace in the roaring flame. In the middle of the air, everything suddenly disappeared. However, at this time, in the lower air, such a large space was directly destroyed into ruins. In the sky, you can also see the waves in the space, and the unbearable clicking sound can be heard continuously, Cracks spread rapidly from the two people like cobwebs.


    In the middle of the air, the two stand in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s face is slightly pale. The real Qi consumed by cold ice killing is also extremely huge. This consumption is second only to the use of Zhuque Xuanwu formula.


    The young man in blue robe looks a little better than Lu Shaoyou, but he is also pale. It seems that he has just resisted the freezing killing of Lu Shaoyou, which also consumes a lot.


    "This man is very powerful, and the boss is afraid it''s hard to deal with." Bruce Lee''s little eyes turn. It''s not difficult to see that the boss''s current situation doesn''t seem to be very good.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I underestimate you." watching the landing Shaoyou, the blue robed figure kept his eyes for a long time. After a moment, he raised his eyes and took a deep breath, and the wind spirit armor around him converged.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly. He was still extremely shocked at this time. When he performed the cold freeze killing, he just made the other party consume too much. He could not cause substantive damage at all. This is almost equal to his own efforts. He exerted the power of cold freeze killing. I''m afraid it will not be weak compared with the nine blows of blood killing, That''s just a little weak. The pure split air nine hit skill can''t be compared with the ice freezing kill.


    "Well, let''s go. Now we are invincible. I hope one day we can fight fairly." the young man in blue said, his voice fell, and then his figure disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared on the back of Fengyu silver carving.


    The wind feather silver carving gave a low hiss, then disappeared in place, and the white animal shadow slid into the sky like streamer.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you already deserve to know my name. Remember, my name is LAN shisan." the voice of a handsome young man in a blue robe came from the distant sky.


    "Lan shisan." Lu Shaoyou looks into the distance. He is really hard to figure out. He comes and goes quickly. From the strength of the people around him, he definitely has a strong background. He should not be a person who belongs to one sect, one village, three sects and four sects. He doesn''t know whether he is a person from four pavilions and four islands or those from the hidden family. Lu Shaoyou guesses in his heart.


    "This person doesn''t know what strength he comes from. It''s not simple." Lu Shaoyou is in a daze. Bai Ling and Bruce Lee have arrived.


    "I''m afraid this man has a big start. He doesn''t use his best when he fights with me. If he uses his best, it''s estimated that I''m not an opponent at all." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "But I think the mysterious woman with a cloak may be more difficult to provoke." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Is she?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the woman on the Fengyu silver carving. Lu Shaoyou also looked at it, but she had no general breath. She couldn''t spy on her strength at all, but vaguely, she had an invisible aura. I''m afraid she was definitely not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 873

    "Boss, that man is really a little strange." Bruce Lee''s body reached the boss, and his small eyes turned, showing a look of doubt.


    "Master, it''s rare that the man is also a three-level warrior just now. However, after the master breaks through the king of Wu, he will be able to win." Xuemei walks to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes twinkled slightly. He is now the seventh martial commander. If he reaches the level of King Wu, there will be no problem to win LAN 13.


    "Lan shisan, before long, I will defeat you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. At this moment, he branded the handsome figure in the blue robe in his mind, and a sense of pride grew up. He has a yin-yang Lingwu formula and will be able to break through the level of King Wu and King Ling as soon as possible. At that time, he will be able to defeat this person.


    "Blood charm, continue to lead the way." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The people jumped into the sky again, and the snow lion quickly disappeared in the air.


    In the vast mid air, on the back of Fengyu silver carving, the handsome young man in blue robe looked back for a long time. He looked at the front air and then showed a faint smile.


    "Lan 13, you just used several percent of your strength, not only 50 percent?" the graceful figure on the back of Feng Yu''s silver carving whispered to the woman.


    "Indeed, more than 50 percent." the blue robed youth looked back at the woman and said, "your eyesight is still as fierce as ever. You''re right. Lu Shaoyou is not simple. He has extremely amazing attainments in understanding. The seven heavy martial marshals can inspire Xuanji high-level martial arts and display attribute space, which is not what ordinary people can do."


    "I feel that Lu Shaoyou hasn''t exerted all his strength. He is stronger than I thought." the graceful woman said softly.


    "It''s a pity that he is the seven heavy martial commander. I look forward to fighting with him on the same starting line." the blue robed youth looked at him and a sense of war spread out.


    "We''d better find the Xuantian secret place first. There may be some good things in the Xuantian secret place. The masters have sent the news and let us participate with all our strength. I''m afraid others are already coming." said the graceful woman.


    "They have been a step slower and probably can''t catch up with us." the young man in blue smiled.


    "It''s definitely hard to find the mysterious place." said the graceful woman.


    "With your ability, I''m afraid it won''t be too difficult to find as long as the Xuantian secret territory is in the duantian mountain range." the blue robed youth said.


    One day later, in a mountain range, two dizzy cliffs form an endless wall, which is disconnected by a canyon, giving people a glimpse of a secluded fairyland that has not been visited for thousands of years.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was in mid air, looking at the hazy shadow in the middle of the wall, but outside it was full of sunshine, a piece of fallen leaves flying, and a clear stream winding like a belt. Groups of wild animals were not afraid of strangers drinking water by the stream, carefree, and the stream finally poured down from the cliff like a silver light.


    "Master, it''s not far from here. I remember here." blood charm said happily.


    "Keep looking." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and showed a trace of expectation.


    In a huge mountain range and on a continuous Canyon, many flying monsters hover in the air. They are the strong ones who belong to one school, one religion and one village.


    "Here appeared on the image, let''s explore again." seeing the sky, Tong Guixing said.


    Two days later, Lu Shaoyou and others appeared under a canyon. There were dwarf trees on the canyon, which became hairy, and rivers surrounded it. Although the scenery here is beautiful, there is no vitality, which renders it wild.


    Blood charm''s eyes fell on the ground and began to search carefully. With the figure of blood charm, Lu Shaoyou and others walked to an open grassland. Opposite the grassland, there stood a rock on a gentle slope. At a glance, they could see the gray stone wall peeled off by wind and rain. Some places on both sides of the rock are covered with green vines, and the roots grow in the gap of the rock. These vines sway on the cliff, adding a bit of charm to the severe and terrible mountain cliff.


    At the end of the grassland, the blood charm stood on the edge, followed by Lu Shaoyou. At a glance, there was a vast abyss, dark and invisible. Only water vapor like fog flowed in it.


    There is a gap in the middle of the abyss. There are huge stone walls on both sides. A turbulent torrent rushes between the cracks. The temperature here seems to be very low. Even the air is cold. Looking down is dazzling and frightening. The abyss is extremely steep. I don''t know where to go.


    "Master, it''s here. I left here at the beginning." blood charm looked at the landing path.


    "Here." Lu Shaoyou looked around. On both sides of the abyss were cliffs, unattainable, and on one side were cliffs. They were not bottomed out. The rocks were abrupt, flowing gravel and falling stones. It was very dangerous. Here, Lu Shaoyou can also hang. Where the three keys open, there is a cliff in it.


    "It seems a little strange here." Bai Ling came to Lu Shaoyou and looked around with beautiful eyes. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around. He peeped carefully in the deserted mountains. There was really a strange smell shrouded in it. No wonder even wild animals dared not approach and birds did not cross within a hundred miles.


    "Blood charm, where did you come from?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "At the bottom of this cliff, do you want to see it?" said the blood charm.


    "Lead the way." Lu Shaoyou said softly. This place has appeared in the image. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that there was a lot of relationship between the mysterious heaven and the place where the blood charm came out.


    The blood demon figure twisted and then jumped off the wanzhang cliff. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate much. With a flash of silver under his feet, he immediately jumped off the cliff. Bai Ling, the tianpoison demon dragon also followed. The tianpoison demon dragon was covered with a black awn, and his eyes were also dignified at this time.


    At the bottom of the cliff, the clouds are shrouded. The width on both sides is about ten feet. Both sides are straight and steep, smooth and steep.


    All the way down, I''m afraid it''s a distance of thousands of feet. The further down, the clouds dissipate. However, in the lower space, an invisible air pressure appears, which makes people breathe a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, be careful, there is a poisonous fog below." the voice of the blood demon spread, and a bloody light spread all over the body, and then shrouded the people in it.


    The next moment, on the cliffs on both sides, a huge black smoke burst out suddenly. The smoke seemed to have corrosive force, and the space ripples were corroded away.


    At this time, the black smoke touched the blood color aperture of the blood charm, but it immediately disappeared and dissipated into the invisible, which seemed very strange.


    "Poison array." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a poison array under the cliff. At this time, the blood charm easily fought against it, but it was absolutely difficult for martial Shuai practitioners to enter it.


    The blood charm sank hundreds of feet again, and the blood light wrapped around the blood charm came out. At this time, the blood charm''s face was also a little pale.


    "Master, the poison array is very powerful. When I went out, I was injured." as soon as the blood light was collected, the blood charm walked to Lu Shao.


    "Blood charm, how deep is there under the cliff." under the cliff with no bottom, Lu Shaoyou can''t see the bottom at this time, just like the cliff has no bottom.


    "How deep down there is, I haven''t gone down, but I went out from here at the beginning." blood charm said, her shadow flashed, her blood colored hair was light, and instantly fell on a huge rock in the middle of the cliff.


    "Is it in here?" Lu Shaoyou fell on the rock and looked around. Behind the rock, there was no sign of anything, "there seems to be nothing special in here." the tianpoison demon dragon turned his big eyes and asked with some doubts.


    "There is a seal here. If you don''t open the seal, you can''t see anything different." Bai Ling looked around. As soon as he closed his eyes, Dai Mei wrinkled and said, "this seal is very powerful, and I can''t find a clue."


    "Master, I have observed that this seal can''t be loosened until the full moon night. From the moonlight, it will be the full moon night three days later. It is estimated that it will be loosened at that time, and we can go in." blood charm said.


    "Let''s wait." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Three days is not long. He can afford to wait.


    In a mountain range, under several huge mountains, at this time, one sect, one religion and one village, together with Feiling gate, magic heart Valley and double knife gate, all jumped off flying monsters.


    "If my guess is right, it should be here." Lv Zhengqiang looked around, his expression changing.


    "Leader Lu, what did you find?" ZHUGE Xifeng asked.


    "From the image, according to the terrain here, I feel that there should be a seal here. If I hadn''t seen the left image, even I wouldn''t have noticed that there is a seal here." Lv Zhengqiang said with a frozen face.


    "Can you open the seal?" Tong Guixing asked immediately.


    "Let all those who are proficient in the array and seal participate, and you can help find it. I think you will always find something." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Come on, everyone help find it." Gongsun Huaya shouted.


    "Yes." suddenly, hundreds of people scattered around to look for it. The ghost fairy looked around and his eyes changed.

 Chapter 874

    At this moment, under another huge mountain, hundreds of figures appeared in the air. They took the flying monsters at the beginning of the sixth step. All the people came with masks or cloaks to cover their faces, or they were very strangers.


    Among the people, when a woman in a red dress looked like Jiong and looked at the mountain below, she said, "there is this place on the image. All spirits look for it carefully. There may be seals and prohibitions that we can''t find."


    "Here, it''s not like a place with seals and prohibitions. There''s no energy fluctuation." many people disagree behind the red skirt woman.


    "If it''s so easy to see, people from one school, one religion and one village would have seen it. Look for it quickly, and you will be able to find out what it is. No matter how strong the seals and prohibitions are arranged, there will be a trace," said the red skirt woman.


    At the foot of wanzhang cliff, after the poison array, he came to the abrupt rock, but there was no danger at present. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and waited for the full moon night three days later. The seal on the full moon night said by the blood charm would loosen, which made Lu Shaoyou wait for a very long time. I don''t know what was inside the seal.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that he was on the cliff. At this time, a huge wind feather silver carving hovered over the sky, and several figures were already standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "There''s something strange here." the graceful woman with a white face said softly, looking around carefully.


    "Can you find it out?" the blue robed young man looked at him, and his expression converged. At this time, the smile that had been hanging on his face was also transformed into a positive face.


    "Let me try." the graceful woman said softly, and her voice fell down. A strange handprint came out in her hand, and dozens of lights swept out in her hand. These lights fell to the ground, but they turned into dozens of white palm sized mice, all white, with a faint smell of spirit and beast all over her.


    "Spirit seeking mouse, go." with a wave of the graceful woman''s handprint, the dozens of white mice disappeared in place.


    "It''s much more convenient to have your spirit seeking mouse." seeing the graceful woman''s move, the young man in blue said softly.


    "Although the spirit seeking mouse is only at the second level, it has a unique smell for seals and prohibitions. It is difficult to escape the search of the spirit seeking mouse for general seals and prohibitions." the graceful woman said softly.


    Time passed slowly again. Under the expectation of Lu Shaoyou, three days passed quietly like finger sand. Lu Shaoyou, who was adjusting his breath, immediately exhaled a turbid breath from his body.


    At night, the sky is shrouded by the night, and the clouds rise to cover the cliff, making the space as dark as ink. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are like a flash of stars, staring at the sky over the cliff and waiting for the full moon.


    A moment later, a piece of moon flower appeared. The moonlight of Zizania latifolia passed through the thick fog and directly transmitted to the bottom of the cliff. A faint brilliance penetrated and printed on the cliffs on both sides.


    "On the night of the full moon, should the seal appear." just when Lu Shaoyou thought to himself, the world suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation. Everyone''s eyes also heard the sound and turned to the steep stone walls on both sides of the cliff. The whole space began to fluctuate. It seemed that there was a powerful seal and wanted to start loosening.


    Just for a moment, under the light of the moon, the space was violently twisted and made a whirring sound like the impact of waves. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of the space under the whole cliff was becoming more and more intense, just like a feeling of being shaky.


    Under these changes, people were surprised to see that a large area of energy seal began to appear just after the abrupt rock where they stood at this time. The spatial fluctuation seems to be echoing with the moon shrouded in the sky, and the fluctuation is getting stronger and stronger.


    Looking at the energy seal that has become more and more illusory under the fluctuation, on the rock, Lu Shaoyou, tianpoison demon dragon and Bruce Lee''s eyes are quietly filled with surprise and excitement. Lu Shaoyou''s breathing has become a lot heavier. These changes prove that this place is really not an ordinary place.


    "Boss, there''s a sense of danger." Bruce Lee stood up on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. His small eyes watched the energy response at this time with vigilance. A breath that made him feel dangerous began to spread in his heart.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou looked at the increasingly distorted space under the moonlight. In the sound of overlapping and collision of space ripples, Lu Shaoyou felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation and a strange smell from nowhere.


    This strange breath is very manic. If it can affect people''s mind, it makes people''s soul manic and uneasy, and the blood begins to boil slowly.


    The space ripples overlap and distort the space. At this moment, there is a space ripple vortex on the thick rock. At this time, it is like water. The space ripple vortex directly rushes into the thick cliff rock.


    "The seal is open." the tianpoison demon dragon was very excited. His eyes immediately turned red and began to enter the twisted space.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, get back."


    Lu Shaoyou was always vigilant. At this moment, his face changed. As soon as he caught the sky poison demon dragon that was about to enter the space ripple, the silver light flashed at his feet, the soles of his feet touched the rock ground, and his body shape retreated violently. The white spirit and blood Charm on one side also reflected very quickly and retreated immediately without hesitation.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated violently, there was a sudden meal in the twisted space vortex. Then the whole vortex began to spin, and several loud noises broke out. A violent force of space, like a wind, swept away.


    Before the whirlpool, the space was immediately smashed, and the space was distorted and exploded in a towering spirit. All this huge space was destroyed. With such great force, Bai lingdaimei wrinkled. If he was swept into it, he would definitely be hit hard.


    "How do you know it''s dangerous?" Bai Ling asked with a little surprise as she looked at the blasting space. Just now she didn''t feel such a dangerous sign.


    "It''s a physical effect." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose and showed a mysterious smile. It''s very simple. There must be another space in the seal, and the space is sealed. At this time, if the reaction is loose, it must be subject to atmospheric pressure. The atmospheric pressure overlaps and erupts from the loose outlet, so it forms the force of space. It''s conceivable, If ordinary King Wu doesn''t pay attention, he will be destroyed directly.


    Looking at the violent space below, the tianpoison demon dragon also showed his intention at this time. He was shocked by the terrible power just now.


    When everything returned to normal, there was still a space ripple vortex on the rock. A space force spread and wrapped the whole rock.


    "Let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, his silver light flashed at his feet, his body turned into a cyan light, and swept away at the ripple vortex.


    "Master, there is a huge space suction in this seal, so be careful." the blood charm said, and the charming body flashed, and the demon yuan gushed out into a fuzzy blood shadow, and then rushed into the ripple vortex.


    The crowd entered the space ripple, and then the figure disappeared. Lu Shaoyou disappeared as soon as he entered the space ripple.


    "What a strong suction." Lu Shaoyou is in a gray space. It is like a space channel. The gray ahead can not be seen to the end. In the surrounding space, a huge suction force is drawn from all directions. Under an invisible force, even the real Qi in the body is suppressed and disordered. Take a step forward, It''s like a thousand pounds of power.


    "It''s really weird here." the tianpoison demon dragon stepped out, and the speed decreased greatly. Under the influence of invisible power, the demon yuan in the body was also suppressed.


    "Green spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou arranged the green spirit armor, and then his eyebrows showed. Under the green spirit armor, his pressure was greatly reduced, and his true Qi returned to normal, but it was still suppressed invisibly.


    "Be careful, let''s walk slowly." Lu Shaoyou said softly and walked slowly forward.


    In the duantian mountain range, the moon like water gently rippled in the whole mountain range, and at this time, there was a loud noise in the quiet space.


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from the whole mountain range. With the roar, the whole mountain range was tottering.


    At this moment, a huge energy aperture suddenly appeared in a huge range in the mountains. The energy aperture echoed with the bright moon in the sky, which was extremely mysterious.


    In front of a mountain, LV Zhengqiang looked at all this. He suddenly looked dignified, and then his face suddenly changed greatly. He said: "the Xingyue Tiansha array is arranged in the Xuantian gate. No wonder no one has been able to find this secret place for thousands of years."


    In a canyon, at this time, hundreds of figures looked at the sky. In the whole mountain range, an invisible column of light rose into the sky, reflecting each other with the moonlight in the sky in a roar.


    "Xingyue Tiansha array, no wonder we can''t find any trace." in the canyon, beside the red skirt woman, a low voice said.

 Chapter 875

    "Xingyue Tiansha array." at the same time, in front of a group of figures on a plain, a robe mask sighed.


    On the wanzhang cliff, several figures stand in the sky. On the sky, the bright moon is in the sky. A white moon directly plunders into the bottom of the wanzhang cliff like a master. An ancient breath spreads away. In this breath, there is also a towering evil spirit.


    "What a big array." the wanzhang cliff was half empty. The handsome young man in blue robe shook his eyes and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "The Xingyue Tiansha formation guards the seal with the power of Xingyue. The mysterious place is here. Just to enter the secret place, you need to break the Xingyue Tiansha formation first." the beautiful woman whispered.


    "This array seems to be loose," said the handsome young man in blue robe.


    The graceful woman looked up and looked at the white moon in the sky. She also looked at the stars in the sky and said: "When the strong men in Xuantian gate arranged the Xingyue Tiansha array, they probably didn''t expect that 7000 years later, it coincided with the time when Sirius broke the moon once every 108 years. Sirius has shifted. After that day, the stars, the sun and the moon will fade briefly and be swallowed up by Sirius, and the Xingyue Tiansha array will be untied automatically, otherwise , even if ordinary spiritual practitioners come, they may not be able to break the Xingyue Tiansha array. "


    "Unexpectedly, Xuantian gate still has such means." behind the blue robed youth, the Yellow robed old man who fought with Bai Ling said softly.


    "At the beginning, Xuantian gate had a number of people who respected the spirit and the strong, and their strength was not ordinary. Otherwise, one sect, one religion and one village would not suffer heavy losses. Now they are vaguely suppressed by three sects and four sects. At the beginning, the strength of one sect, one religion and one village should be on three sects, four sects and four islands. Otherwise, how can one sect, one religion and one village be based on the special position of the ancient region It''s easy enough to sit down. "The graceful woman sighed slightly and said: "According to the information collected in the gate for thousands of years, after Xuantian gate and a sect, a sect and a village fought to the death in the duantian mountain range, Xuantian gate was outnumbered and finally forced to seal the secret territory. Even after 7000 years, the Xingyue Tiansha array arranged by several Wu Zun lingzun can still absorb the power of the stars and the moon and maintain the general spirit Zun martial arts Don''t even try to break the battle. "


    "What should we do now?" the young man in blue said, "do you need to invite the strong in the door to break the array? In this case, we will lose face if we go back."


    "If I''m not wrong, seven days later, Sirius will devour the stars and the moon. At that time, the stars, the moon and the Tiansha array will stop rotating, and we have seven days to break the seal." the graceful shadow looks at the stars in the sky.


    The graceful woman''s voice fell, and the moon was still in the sky, but the moon was very beautiful. At this time, it suddenly disappeared and disappeared from the wanzhang cliff. On the whole huge mountain range, all the invisible energy belonged to silence. It was as if it had just happened, and it had never happened, but it just lasted a short time.


    Under the wanzhang cliff, no one saw it at this time. The spatial ripple vortex on that huge rock disappeared in an instant. Everything returned to normal and there was no trace.


    "The big array of stars, moon and Tiansha is loose, which should be affected by the power of stars and moon." in front of a mountain, the ghost fairy Dai Mei frowned and looked at the stars.


    "Sister Ying, don''t you know that there is a big array of stars and moons?" Lu Qiu Meiwei, the four wonders, said to the ghost fairy.


    "Shaoyou gave me some information about the array, including the introduction of the Xingyue Tiansha array." the ghost fairy nodded slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost fairy also knows the star moon array. I don''t know if there is a way to break the array." LV Zhengqiang immediately said that at this moment, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng and others are all looking at the ghost fairy Bai Ying. All the people present are strong, but I''m afraid there are only a few people who have accomplished in array. Although they know a little, they don''t have the method to break the array. The last support left by Xuantian gate, Can it be easily broken by them.


    "I don''t know if you have heard of Sirius breaking the moon?" the ghost fairy said softly.


    "When Sirius breaks the sun, it can only happen once in 1080." Lv Zhengqiang looks at the stars in the sky, suddenly changes his face, pinches his fingers and calculates, and immediately says, "seven days later, it should be the time for Sirius to break the moon. At that time, the stars and moon will be swallowed up by Sirius, the star moon and Tiansha array will break itself, and heaven will help."


    In the gray space channel, Lu Shaoyou felt that, at least a few hours later, he suddenly gradually cracked a hole in front of him. At first, only his fist was too small, but as the space resistance became smaller and smaller, a bad spirit became stronger and stronger. It was only a short time''s effort that the hole had become half a meter in diameter.


    The hole was getting bigger and bigger. Only at the edge did I know that it was a space ripple filled with white light. Lu Shaoyou moved and instantly drilled out of the space ripple.


    After Lu Shaoyou drilled out of the space ripple, he fell on a mountain. There was a gray sky, just like a rainy day. When the sun swept, he found that this was a huge Valley and mountain range with a vast area of tens of thousands of miles. Outside the valley, it was gloomy and green, as if it was a wild forest that no one had ever set foot on.


    In this valley, however, all of them were filled with thick bones and bones, and an evil spirit spread. From a distance, there was a sea of thick bones and white flowers, which also made people feel creepy. Under this evil spirit, people''s souls were a little manic.


    Bai Ling, Tian poison demon dragon and blood charm also came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the front air. Tian poison demon dragon and Bai Ling also had extremely changed eyes.


    Kaikai white bones are piled up like a mountain, including the bones of monsters and human beings. Lu Shaoyou can imagine that they can cause this mountain of white bones. At the beginning, they must have experienced an extremely fierce war, so that there is no grass in the valley for thousands of miles. There is a sense of evil Bi people. I''m afraid they will be affected by this evil spirit as soon as they fall into the valley, Even at this time, Lu Shaoyou feels that his soul is unconsciously manic.


    "Boss, what''s that?" Bruce Lee held his head high on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and looked at a huge mountain at the bottom of the valley.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. At this time, a huge mountain peak rose from the ground. The mountain peak only inserted into the sky. It showed a huge outline in the white bone. From a distance, it was like a black dragon roaring with his head held high. In this evil Valley, the breath of the mountain made his head numb and his heart tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou looked carefully, but his face suddenly changed. The huge mountain was not like an ordinary mountain, but a huge mountain building. Looking from a distance, the huge mountain was completely a pyramid. Although it was silent, Lu Shaoyou knew that from the previous space storm and the towering evil spirit at this time, It is enough to prove that this place is by no means a good place. If you are not careful, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to lose your life in this strange place.


    "Blood charm, you are familiar with it." Lu Shaoyou asked blood charm.


    "Master, it''s terrible in here." looking at the huge mountain building in front, the blood charm couldn''t help taking a breath, which seemed to be haunted. He said: "master, there are a lot of residual soul energy bodies in this skeleton. There are no monsters or spirit beasts dare to approach here. I wanted to come in here to spy, but I almost didn''t escape."


    "Remnant soul energy body." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Under Kaikai''s white bones, there are hundreds of thousands of fallen people and monsters. In this terrible atmosphere and the space is sealed, it''s not surprising that he can survive for thousands of years. At the beginning, he also encountered that kind of remnant soul energy body in the secret place of Yunyang sect.


    "Blood charm, are there any other monsters and spirit beasts?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Well, but it''s not here. There are no monsters and spirit beasts here. Many monsters and spirit beasts wanted to go in front, but they were killed in the skeleton." blood charm said.


    "Let''s go in and be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked at the mountains of white bones in front of him. To pass the towering mountain buildings, we must first pass through these white bones.


    "Be careful." Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes stared at the front, and his whole body had been the first to arrange a white aperture. He felt the towering evil spirit, and Bai Ling had to pay attention to it at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor has always been arranged on him. His real Qi trembled at his feet, and he immediately flew slowly to the front. In Lu Shaoyou''s estimation, the huge mountain building is afraid to be some extraordinary.


    Everyone was on high alert. At this moment, just as they stepped over the white bones, an invisible evil spirit immediately shrouded them. Under the invisible evil spirit, their souls were restrained.


    "This evil spirit is too strong. It can affect the soul and protect the mind and spirit. Don''t be invaded by evil spirit." Bai Ling said to the people.


    "This evil spirit is too strong, too grandma, what the hell is this." the sky poison demon dragon is haunted by black awns, and his face is red. Under the influence of this evil spirit, his eyes are beginning to turn a little red.


    "The evil spirit produced by millions of bones is naturally unusual." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, under this evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is very dignified. Under this strong evil spirit, his soul becomes manic, which has a lot of influence. It seems that this evil spirit can corrode his soul.

 Chapter 876

    When Lu Shaoyou said this, suddenly, there was a change in the whole vast white bones. The mountains of white bones began to creep, driving a wave of space.


    "Master, there is a remnant soul energy body, be careful." the blood charm drank lightly, swept his hand out of thin air, and a piece of blood light diffused out. Then a palm sized gray fog appeared in his hand. The fog converged in the blood awn, but turned into a mini human shape, just like a soul baby, and a pure energy began to spread.


    "Bang!" the blood evil spirit twisted the blood awn in his hand, immediately crushed the energy body in his hand, turned into a gray gas and dissipated in the space again.


    In an instant, Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon began to move almost at the same time. Their hands were fingerprints. Then a black awn and a white awn appeared in their hands. There was also a gray gas in the light of their hands. An energy body suddenly appeared ferociously and was fighting against it.


    "Bang bang!" Bai Lingyu raised his hand. The ferocious energy body in his hand was suddenly crushed, and his eyes were very dignified. He said: "there''s some trouble. This is the residual soul energy body. The strength of a residual soul energy body is only at the martial arts level, but it can''t be killed. It can only be broken, but it will condense again. It takes a lot of time to completely eliminate it."


    As soon as Bai Ling''s voice fell, he immediately squirmed in the space. Dozens of gray gases formed bubbles. There were ferocious things in it, grinning, and rushed at the people in an instant.


    "Broken." Bruce Lee gave a soft drink. In his small mouth, a golden flame suddenly burst out and spread in the surrounding air. Under the golden flame, a breath spread, and the dozens of ferocious bubbles and light clusters suddenly felt the same, but they were swept by the golden flame, and the space was burned into red. These ferocious energy bodies, And then it was burned into ashes. These energy bodies were not scattered, but directly burned into ashes.


    "It''s not hard to get rid of it." Bruce Lee''s small eyes slipped and showed his satisfaction. Just as his voice fell, he was stunned. At this time, there were tens of thousands of remnant souls in the surrounding space. A gray fog shrouded in the air and came out of thin air. At this moment, the evil spirit was overwhelming.


    "So many." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. This is the strength of the remnant soul body, that is, the martial arts level, but so many remnant soul bodies are also extremely frightening.


    However, at this time, the remnant souls seemed not to attack, but were still increasing. At the same time, these remnant souls were strangely overlapping, like merging with each other, and the whole space was shaking.


    "Master, we''re in trouble. The remnant bodies here are easy to deal with one by one. The most terrible thing is that these remnant bodies can integrate with each other, and their strength will be terrible at that time. At the beginning, I almost didn''t escape when I was in the later stage of level 6." the blood charm began to integrate the remnant energy all over the sky at this time, and there were still some lingering fears. She also broke through here at the beginning, Finally, a lot of six rank worker bees lost before they got out. They were still terrified when they thought of the thrilling scene.


    Looking at this time, the dense remnant energy bodies in the sky are gathering, and the evil spirit sweeps through the space, which makes people''s soul tremble. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said, "these remnant energy bodies have been swallowed up because they don''t start to fuse. I''m afraid they will die."


    At this moment, the remnant soul condensed, and the space was violently twisted. On the lower blank bone, the towering evil spirit had reached the point of terror.


    With the integration of countless remnant soul energy bodies, a huge ferocious figure of 300 meters suddenly appeared in the space, and a terrible breath also came with the diffusion. Under this breath, it seems that there is still a huge threat, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    "Woo!" the huge three hundred meter ferocious body roared like an evil ghost. It waved its limbs in the air, bared its teeth, and was filled with violent energy. There was no intelligence, but the breath was terrible.


    "This remnant soul energy body is very strange, but the breath is afraid to be comparable to a heavy king of martial arts level." Bai Ling said with a look at the ferocious remnant soul energy body in front of him.


    "This remnant soul energy body is a little strange." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Among the millions of bones, there are the remnant soul of the spirit and the remnant soul of the martial arts. The two kinds of remnant souls are integrated. In addition, the remnant soul is more or less with some of its pre life energy. When mixed, the new energy is equal to the integration of spirit and martial arts.


    At this moment, the ferocious soul body stared at Lu Shaoyou, and a cruel spirit spread out in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou felt an extremely strong energy fluctuation, which was extremely strong, especially the ferocious spirit, which made the soul very uncomfortable.


    In the sky, at this time, the remnant energy body rushed in an instant, with a fierce evil spirit. It seemed to respond to the sound of ghosts crying and howling in millions of bones.


    "I''ll try." the blood charm drank lightly, looked at the ferocious energy body, raised his jade hand slowly, and then suddenly grasped it, and a blood awn energy spread away.


    This blood awn energy directly hit the ferocious soul, sounded a huge dull sound, and the violent force spread rapidly.


    The blood demon''s body staggered and was shaken back for several steps. Then they looked at the light in the front space, and their faces suddenly got up. Just now, the blood demon''s blood awn attack was being swallowed by the ferocious energy body, as if it was absorbing.


    "What a strange energy body." the sky poison demon dragon was surprised.


    "I''ll do it." Bai Ling''s eyes sank, his body was magnificent, and the demon yuan shook out, so he was about to do it.


    "Bai Ling can''t do it. This energy body is very strange." Lu Shaoyou immediately grabbed Bai Ling. When he was in the secret place of Yunyang sect, the soul body in the ancient array had that strange function and could devour and absorb attack power to expand his energy.


    "Although this energy body is difficult to deal with, I have a way to deal with it." Bai Ling''s eyes flashed and stopped attacking.


    "Help me protect the Dharma and I''ll deal with it." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. The remnant soul energy body seemed to be right for him.


    "Can you? The strength of this energy body is not weak. I feel like a heavy king of martial arts." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the Lu Shao trail.


    "It should be no problem." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the bridge of his nose. If he swallowed such a strong energy body, I don''t know if he would die. However, if it was wasted, it would be too wasteful. It''s not easy to find such a strong energy body for his breakthrough.


    "Woo!" the energy body just swallowed the blow of the blood demon and got benefits. At this time, it looked at Lu Shaoyou and others again. With a roar, it immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou and others. It looked ferocious, waved its limbs and bared its teeth with a strong ferocious spirit.


    "Bruce Lee, you also step back." Lu Shaoyou lowers his head and whispers to Bruce Lee. This ferocious energy body pours on him. Lu Shaoyou flashes his true Qi under his feet when his fingerprints change. At the same time, both hands launched a real Qi vortex with the size of several meters, and a strange force penetrated out. "See if you can swallow me."


    "Woo!" the ferocious energy body suddenly appeared in a ferocious light column in his hand and directly impacted Lu Shaoyou. The ferocious momentum rose to the sky. The whole white bone was ready to move in the air. At this moment, the ferocity was also extreme in this space.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, but he also clenched his teeth. This energy body is too huge. This huge ferocious energy body is like a mountain in front of Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid I''m going to suffer some sin. After a while, the vortex in his hand suddenly swept out and opened an empty ripple, The violent energy body was suddenly swept into the vortex with a fierce light column.


    The two forces touched together, but they had a quiet feeling. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a huge phagocytic force surging out of the light column of the energy body. The energy body also had a huge phagocytic force, which seemed to swallow his true Qi.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu Jue, devour." Lu Shaoyou whispered and looked heavy. In his hands, the devouring power of Yin Yang Lingwu Jue was already running. The two devouring forces immediately collided with each other. A dazzling strong light suddenly burst out over such a large white bone space, just like two small tornado storms touching, and the surrounding space ripple, Directly overturned.


    "What a strong remnant soul energy body." when the two forces touched together, Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly sank. The strength of this energy body was stronger than he imagined. No wonder he didn''t dare to break into this white bone area in the later stage of the sixth stage of blood charm.


    "Go back." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook. The energy body was too strong. I''m afraid it was enough to reach the level of King Wu. When he swallowed him, the energy body was also swallowing his true Qi.


    As the fingerprints changed again, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, surrounded by green spirit armor and Huang Mang''s masterpiece. The vortex in his hand was clinging to the energy body and resisting the phagocytosis of the energy body. At the moment, he was still at a disadvantage.


    The ferocious energy body also felt the strangeness of Lu Shaoyou at this time. With a roar, the ferocious spirit was great. The white bones were ready to come out in the whole area, as if they were about to live.

 Chapter 877

    "Hiss!" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly absorbed by the ferocious energy body. With a flash of the cyclone at his feet, Lu Shaoyou directly retreated with all his strength and immediately retreated to the top of the mountain that had just fallen.


    At the same time, the powerful energy body once again happened a scene that Lu Shaoyou had never imagined, but in a moment, the huge energy body flashed fiercely, as if it felt unable to swallow Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi, and then directly turned into a thick gray light, which whirled into Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    The huge body hundreds of meters turned into a huge energy light mass at the moment, and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s body directly with the help of the phagocytosis of landing Shaoyou.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou had a bad feeling in his heart. The ferocious energy rushed into his body at this moment, but in his body, it seemed to rush directly into his mind, and a magnificent soul force rushed directly into his mind.


    "The power of the remnant soul." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank for a moment. The remnant soul energy body in this space is different from the attack power energy body in the secret place of Yunyang sect. The energy body in the secret place of Yunyang sect has no soul power, and the intelligence has not been opened. It''s only an instinctive fuzzy intelligence.


    However, the remnant soul energy body is condensed from the remnant soul and has strong soul power. Although it is a remnant soul, it has some shallow consciousness in its lifetime. At this time, when it enters its own body, it directly enters Lu Shaoyou''s mind. With the remnant soul''s intuition, it wants to instinctively give up Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do you want to give up?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that there would be such changes in the residual soul energy at this time. When he thought about it, Lu Shaoyou guessed that these were the residual soul energy bodies, which had more or less a lifetime consciousness. At this time, he was completely giving up his ability. At this time, the residual souls gathered were also extremely magnificent, In terms of soul power alone, I''m afraid I won''t lose to a heavy spirit king.


    After Lu Shaoyou was surprised, he felt as if he had wiped a cold arc around the corner of his mouth. Now, the soul king doesn''t have to worry about it at all. At this moment, there is no need to worry about the loss of the remnant soul. In fact, this kind of loss of the remnant soul directly destroys the soul power of the people who have been lost, so that the remnant soul can be stored, At that time, the person who was robbed will become a walking corpse murderous killing machine.


    Everything is just like what Lu Shaoyou imagined. After the magnificent residual soul energy entered his mind, the golden knife spun out in an instant without Lu Shaoyou''s control. A piece of golden knife awn swept out, directly splitting the magnificent residual soul energy into pieces.


    The majestic fragments of the remnant soul were immediately swallowed up by the golden knife. The rest were swallowed up by the rapidly rotating soul pill at this time. In the phagocytosis of the soul pill, Lu Shaoyou could feel that his soul power was slowly increasing.


    All this was just a matter of a moment. The magnificent soul energy, which was not lost to a heavy spirit king, disappeared without a trace in an instant. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body, the magnificent energy was ownerless, and immediately ran into each other in his body.


    Although Lu Shaoyou felt the changes in his body, he smiled. What is opportunity? It is called opportunity. This energy body is directly sent to his own body. In this space, it is a very troublesome remnant energy body for others, but for himself, it is opportunity and a necessity for his own breakthrough, Under the yin-yang Lingwu formula, this is the great tonic.


    Between the changes of handprints, Lu Shaoyou sat on the mountain with his knees crossed, and the yin-yang Lingwu formula operated in his body. At this moment, these energies do not need to be refined too much. As long as they run along the meridians, they can turn into pure Qi and enter the Dantian air sea. At the same time, there is also the generation of spiritual power in these energies, Half of the energy is transformed into pure spiritual power into the mental space.


    For all this, Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. The energy in the bones of millions of corpses, including the spirit and the martial, is also the energy of the spirit and the martial. At this time, when you refine yourself, you can turn it into true Qi and spiritual power at the same time.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou can even clearly feel the gradually increasing power in his body. In his mind, the spiritual power roars and rotates at this time, which is also continuously increasing.


    "Eh, it can be refined." Bai Ling and others had already retreated to the top of the mountain and watched the landing and less travel. The tianpoison demon dragon was greatly surprised.


    "We''ll help him protect the Dharma. After he''s refined, it''s not too late to go there." Bai Ling visually landed and swam less. Then he said to the tianpoison demon dragon and blood demon. The three, together with Xiao Long, immediately adjusted their breath on the mountain.


    Time passes slowly. Naturally, no one knows everything in this space. At this moment, there is silence in the duantian mountains. All people are waiting for Sirius to break the sun.


    Xuantian secret place is now expected by all forces. Everyone knows that if anyone gets everything left by Xuantian gate, it is certain that the forces in the gate will grow. Seven thousand years ago, Xuantian gate could fight against one sect, one sect and one village. Everything left by this mountain gate is absolutely considerable. If you can get everything, Perhaps it is not impossible to develop a Xuantian gate again.


    On a mountain peak, a sect, a sect, a village, Feiling gate, magic heart Valley and others settled here. LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing, Gongsun Huaya and others were thinking about their faces. At this time, there are a lot of breath hidden everywhere in the mountain range. With their strength, they naturally know that there are many strong casual practitioners these days, Even other small forces came.


    They don''t care too much about these people. What makes them care is the three sects and four gates in Lingwu and the four pavilions and four islands in Moyun city. Although these people don''t show up, how can they not know that the people of three sects and four gates and four pavilions and four islands are afraid to be mixed in them, whether they are three sects and four gates or four pavilions and four islands, Will not let him learn from one school, one religion and one village to get everything in Xuantian secret territory smoothly.


    Time passed so slowly, just like quicksand. The next night, the bright moon rose, and the whole mountain range had a vision again. A group of strong people could clearly see on the mountain. Sirius began to shift in the sky.


    After a few days, the seventh day finally arrived. The sun set and the sky showed a red glow. At this moment, the moon had just risen and spread, but it was immediately shrouded in a faint thin cloud. The night sky suddenly became dark. Only Sirius hung in the sky, cold and scattered.


    "Coming." looking at the sky, LV Zhengqiang stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Sirius above the sky, and muttered: "The name of Sirius is Tianji, which is called Tianling. The wolf is a thief, and the arc is a heavenly bow, which is also prepared for thieves. Therefore, if the arc shoots the wolf, the arrow is straight, and the wolf does not dare to shake, then there will be no thieves and the army will not rise. Shaking, bright and broad, the color is not as usual. If the sky bow is open, then the North army will rise. It is a Xuantian gate. I''m afraid I''ve known that there will be a day when Sirius breaks the sun in 7000 years, so I deliberately use this star, moon and Tiansha The array covers the seal of Xuantian secret territory to cause unrest. I''m afraid the purpose is to use the power of Lingwu and Moyun city to deal with me, one sect, one village. "


    "Zhengqiang, do you think too much." Lu Qiu Meiwei frowned and asked softly.


    "The fact is that these days, I just want to understand that xuantianmen is deliberately retaliating against us, one sect, one village." Lv Zhengqiang sighed.


    In the night sky, at this moment, the faint thin clouds dissipate, the bright moon shrouds in the sky again, and the stars emerge again tomorrow, but only Sirius is the brightest.


    The moon shrouded the mountains, and the mountains were withered and withered. It seemed that Sirius above the sky was blown by a gust of wind and began to move down slowly. At this moment, Sirius suddenly began to rotate and move slowly. Where Sirius moved, the starry sky immediately darkened. Sirius crossed one star after another, from giant gate to Lucun to stars Chen quickly darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye, and now Sirius became more and more dazzling and bright.


    At this moment, the sea surged, the tide soared, tsunamis in countless places, strong winds roared, and many strong people in heaven and earth were fierce and void. They pinched their fingers and counted, then looked at the sky and disappeared.


    In the duantian mountains, when Sirius moved before the bright moon, Sirius suddenly burst into a dazzling light, which disappeared like a layer of mist.


    At this moment, a frightening scene suddenly appeared in the whole space. At a distance, the sky was pressed down in an instant. At this moment, the bright moon the size of the moon plate appeared on the mountain peak and turned into a few hundred meters hanging in the low sky, just like heaven and earth moving and falling in nine days. People looked up and could pick the bright moon.


    The bright moon pressed the air. Under the huge volume, there was a terrible breath. At this time, all the Wu King and Ling King present felt absolute palpitation. Their heartbeat accelerated, and it was like stopping their heartbeat. Their true Qi and spiritual power were absolutely suppressed.


    At this time, the huge bright moon was overlapped by the wolf star that day. In the state visible to the naked eye, it slowly covered the huge bright moon. A dazzling light shrouded the earth like day. At this moment, countless people everywhere witnessed this moment. They were all secretly surprised. No one would have seen such a vision.

 Chapter 878

    Just after Sirius and the bright moon overlapped, the dazzling light disappeared in an instant, and the earth fell into darkness.


    Duantian mountain, at this moment, it seems that something has been awakened. The earth sent out a low roar, and the roar rolled from far to near at the bottom of the earth, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping out of the dark bottom of the earth. In the dark sky and earth, the earth suddenly cracked a huge crack!


    A ray of light suddenly shot out of the gap, and the evil spirit forced people to come. The wind roared and the black fog filled the air. At this time, powerful and ferocious energy gathered from heaven and earth.


    "Boom." over such a large mountain range, a light mask appeared strangely. The appearance of the light mask blocked the sky and the sun like the night. At this moment, countless evil spirits gushed out of the light mask, and the whole world was raging. Invisibly, those with lower strength unknowingly became red.


    At this time, the world suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation. The eyes of countless people suddenly turned to the light mask, which began to fluctuate.


    Everyone''s heart tightened at this time. The legendary mysterious land is finally going to see the sun again.


    Between the violent distortion of space, the light shield that blocks the sky and the sun sends out the sound of cracking, and the huge light shield seems to be broken at any time.


    At this time, the violent evil spirit is filled with it. This kind of evil spirit is extremely manic, just like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust. There is a feeling of crazy exhalation. Looking at the light mask that is about to be broken at this time, in the mountains, countless people''s eyes are quietly red, even breathing. They have become much heavier, and the mysterious world appears, If you can get what xuantianmen has left, you will be really angry.


    Finally, the light cover that covered the sky and blocked the sun made a low thunder sound, and then burst into countless small light fragments like fragile glass.


    "Xuantian secret realm appears. Rush."


    At the moment when the huge mask was broken, I didn''t know where it came from. Suddenly, there were countless people around. Their eyes were red and filled with greedy and manic eyes. They immediately rushed to the broken mask.


    This dense figure, I''m afraid there are thousands of people, people and horses of small forces, and a group of scattered practitioners. Everyone rushed away without hesitation at this time.


    Many people rushed to the front in a school, a religion and a village. In the Feiling gate, there were flowers all over the floor, Huang Boran, Zhang Mingtao and others. At this time, their eyes were red and rushed away recklessly. It seemed that they had an irresistible temptation.


    LV Zhengqiang''s loud roar, mingled with real Qi, immediately echoed on the mountain. Under the loud noise, the red eyes of the people finally faded, and immediately seemed to be filled with emotion. Everyone stopped and recovered one by one, but their faces changed greatly. They immediately took a breath of cool air, and just seemed to be controlled by others, I don''t know what I''ve done.


    At this time, I was awakened from the mountain gates such as one sect, one village and Feiling gate. At the same time, I only heard a loud bang. In the just broken hood, a violent force of space swept away like a wind.


    At the same time, those who rushed the fastest were the first to bear the brunt. Almost at this moment, they were swept by the terrible power of space, and the shrill screams echoed in the dark night sky one after another. Among them, there were many high and heavy military Shuai, Lingshuai and instantly became fragments.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the mountain Gates who had just been awakened suddenly spread palpitations in their hearts. At this moment, I''m afraid there were hundreds of people, and a large number of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai were directly killed. If they were swept, it would be hard to escape bad luck.


    "What a terrible evil spirit, which directly affects people''s soul. There is also a terrible Xingyue Tiansha array. After 7000 years, the array has stopped running, and all of them have the power of such terror." ZHUGE Xifeng folded his fan and looked at the distant sky in surprise.


    "What a powerful force." when I saw the scene just now, there were old ghosts of green fire, old man Lushan, double monsters of spirit and martial arts in Feiling gate, and a surprised look appeared on the cheeks of Zuo Tianqiong and others.


    Just as everything dissipated, the faint brilliance was finally restored in the front sky. The bright moon rose close by high, just in the sight of everyone. At this moment, a vast mountain appeared in front of everyone.


    The mountain range is like a wild land, with a towering peak looming. From a distance, it looks like a huge creeping ancient fierce beast, which makes people''s hair curl.


    The magnificent mountain range makes people feel a sense of fear. Looking at the depths of the mountain range, there is a palpitating darkness. It is difficult for the moon to pour in. Occasionally, there can be a sound of ghosts crying and howling, which makes people cold.


    "The secret place appears, you can go in." watching the surroundings, there is finally silence. On the mountain peak, Tong Guixing whispers, the figure is vertical, and the real Qi is shaking. The figure immediately rushes up, like a black streamer, and quickly slides into the front air, followed by the strong ones of Heisha sect behind him.


    "Let''s go." ZHUGE Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and LV Zhengqiang also drank lightly, and they plundered out.


    "Let''s go too." Yun Xiaotian drank in a low voice. Yunyangzong and feilingmen also disappeared on the mountain in an instant. At this time, hundreds of sounds suddenly swept down, causing a roar of breaking wind.


    "Rush!" in the surrounding mountains, at this time, people in the dark scattered cultivation and small forces saw someone rush in again, and their red eyes reddened again. In the roar, countless figures flashed out and couldn''t wait to rush into the silent dark mountains.


    At this time, several figures stood in the air. It was the handsome young man in blue robe who was already the graceful figure woman and several spiritual kings and King Wu practitioners who followed him.


    "Be careful, with the means of Xuantian gate, it should not be so simple to let people enter the secret realm of layout." the graceful figure woman said softly, and several figures moved forward slowly.


    Not far from the dark mountain in front of several people, the beautiful woman immediately said: "Be careful, the Xingyue Tiansha array is not completely broken. The Xingyue Tiansha array is divided into two bursts. The two cooperate with each other. Now the Xingyue array has been broken. The Tiansha array is still there. Although it has been loosened, it must not be underestimated. There is an invisible evil spirit in it, which can penetrate the soul unknowingly."


    The voice fell, and the graceful figure woman was the first to arrange an aperture around her. Everyone followed, and her eyes were dignified.


    At another entrance of the mountain, a sad wail came. A heavy martial commander cut a man in half with a knife in his hand. He didn''t stop attacking. Then he rushed to the nearest man, and a knife came out, bringing a huge piece of pilian.


    "Zhao Qing, what are you doing?" his companions immediately drank.


    "Be careful. This place is strange and evil spirit invades. Don''t be affected by it." A Jiao''s cry came, and then a woman in a red dress and mask twisted, and then he came to the runaway Wu Shuai. Several fingerprints fell in his hands. The man''s red eyes suddenly faded, his whole body trembled, stared around, saw that everyone was looking at himself strangely, and wondered, "what''s the matter just now?"


    "Zhao Qing, you son of a bitch, you killed my brother." a loud cry came. Beside the man who had just been killed by this heavy martial handsome, a double martial handsome man in red also instantly looked red and took a huge palm print in his hand.


    At this time, many people unknowingly began to red their eyes, and immediately attacked their companions directly. Their attack power suddenly gushed out, and several people fell in an instant.


    "Bastard, stop! Be careful that the evil spirit affects your soul." a loud cry came out, and a strong figure, the old man''s handprint, shook the space, and a huge light curtain shrouded the space, isolating the invisible evil spirit.


    "Be careful, there is evil spirit entering the body." at this moment, in the entrance door of the other side, there is also a robe mask. The figure shouted, and the voice echoed like thunder. Among the hundreds of figures behind him, many people with red eyes appeared. One by one, without warning, started at their companions, and the crowd fell into chaos.


    In a chaotic space, at this time, many casual practitioners have fallen into fighting. Their eyes are red, their body guards are bleeding, they don''t feel pain, they are not afraid of death, and they fight together fiercely.


    "What a strange array of stars, moons and celestial spirits. Such a terrible evil spirit is really rare. Be careful." in the middle of the sky, Yun Xiaotian shouted to everyone.


    Inside the Feiling gate, the powerful and weak can''t compete at this time. Immediately, their eyes use red color and start attacking the same gate.


    "Keep awake," said the old ghost of Qinghuo. As soon as he drank the ghost spirit, several fingerprints in his hands had fallen on the disciple, and immediately dispelled the evil spirit.

 Chapter 879

    The disciple''s eyes were red in an instant, but the light faded, then disappeared and returned to normal, but a cold sweat came up on his forehead.


    The scream of "ah" came. At this time, in one school, one religion and one village, the disciples with low strength began to be affected. As soon as their eyes became red, they became extremely irritable and attacked their companions directly.


    This also makes people feel insecure. They don''t know whether they will be controlled or whether the people around them will attack themselves in an instant. Everyone is frightened.


    "Lingtianmen disciple, come here." Lv Zhengqiang drank softly, and the handprint in his hand formed, and a light ball hit in an instant. With the light ball, a majestic soul breath spread, and a transparent and invisible training light suddenly turned into an aperture to cover the sky. All lingtianmen disciples suddenly lost their spirits under the shadow of the aperture.


    Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and others stared at the light ball in LV Zhengqiang''s hand, and then they began to arrange means to protect the ordinary disciples in the door.


    "In the big sect of the gate, there are people to protect those who are not strong enough, but at this time, those scattered cultivation and ordinary small forces are miserable. They fall into a crazy fight. The scene is extremely crazy. Even if Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai are not strong enough, they can be affected by evil spirit.


    "We are trapped. This big array has not been completely broken. The Xingyue Tiansha big array is composed of two big arrays. Sirius broke the sun and broke only one, but not all."


    "I can''t go back. There is also a fairyland. Be careful."


    "Be careful. Don''t let the fire stick to the body when there is a gathering of evil Qi. This is not an ordinary flame. Once the fire sticks to the body and the evil Qi enters the body, you can''t enter the body again if you don''t die."


    At one point, in the lineup of the figures in robes and masks, many strong people talked with each other, and their faces were very dignified.


    "The means of Xuantian gate is really unusual. It has been able to maintain such terrible strength for thousands of years. The Xingyue Tiansha array is really terrible."


    Time passed slowly. At the moment, in the strange white bone space, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and his fingerprints formed a way of cultivation. His whole body was immediately shrouded in a yellow light circle.


    On the seventh day of Lu Shaoyou''s refining, the space around Lu Shaoyou fluctuated violently. A stream of earthy yellow earthy Qi gushed around Lu Shaoyou, and then wrapped around his body like yellow snakes. In the space, there is a stream of heaven and earth energy mixed with Lu Shaoyou''s body, and finally he breathed all along it Drill into the body.


    With the continuous infusion of heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body changes again. The internal organs, muscles, bones and muscles also undergo rapid transformation. At this time, every body cell is swallowing and absorbing the rare heaven and earth energy for self forging.


    As the fluctuation on the mountain becomes more and more intense, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth surrounds Lu Shaoyou, like forming a huge vortex to irrigate Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou greedily devours all the energy of heaven and earth flowing into his body, and quickly turns into the purest Qi in his own body, accompanied by the refining of the huge energy in his body Qi rushed into the already full and expanding Dantian gas sea.


    With the explosion in the Dantian gas sea, when the last trace of energy was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou was filled with a strong momentum from his body.


    The momentum gushed out and directly shook a wave of space around him. Just for a moment, he was fully retracted into his body. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t seem to stop practicing. His just breakthrough didn''t even lift his eyes. He continued to enter the state of cultivation.


    On the Yunyang sect, the peaks overlap. At the moment, the mountains are withered and yellow, which seems to be withered. The autumn wind sweeps, and the fallen leaves fly in the clouds and turn. They fall into the ground from high altitude, occasionally into rocks, and then they are blown down and slide into low altitude.


    On a mountain peak, a middle-aged woman in plain clothes looked at the front sky and instantly fought a cold war.


    "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Wushuang asked the woman immediately. A long skirt was hunting in the wind. The autumn wind hit, and his sideburns were also blown in his ears, adding a charm to his elegance.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I suddenly have an ominous feeling in my heart." the woman in plain clothes is Roland''s. looking at Lu Wushuang, Roland''s eyes show a worried color.


    "Niang, it must be a strong autumn wind. You''ve caught a cold. Let''s go back." Yun Hongling held Roland''s light way.


    "Silly girl, I''m also a person of cultivation now. How can I catch a cold casually." looking at Yun Hongling, Roland smiled, his eyes worried again, and said: "is there any news of less travel recently? Is he OK?"


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry. Don''t swim. He''ll be fine." Yun Hongling said softly.


    At this time, Lu Wushuang didn''t speak. She suddenly had a cold war. An ominous premonition also appeared in her heart. Suddenly, the flower lost her color, but then she restrained her face, showed a smile, and didn''t dare to let Roland see it.


    In the Xingyue Tiansha array, it''s day at this time, but the sun shines and just penetrates into a gray gas at this time.


    "Back off, everyone be careful."


    "Elder, I can''t stop it. I don''t know what these things are. It''s terrible."


    "Block it together quickly. You can''t be hurt by this evil spirit."


    "Everyone forms a joint attack lineup, five together, must not be scattered and compete together."


    In the lineup of one school, one religion and one villa, at the moment, in a space, a strong wind blows people''s eyes. This strong wind is not an ordinary strong wind, but a strong wind formed by evil Qi. This towering evil Qi is roaring out of a space vortex. The space is collapsing and between the surrounding spaces, The gaps in the space appeared in front of everyone one by one.


    The strong wind is so strong that it seems to drill out of the space vortex like a wind blade. The attack power of everyone fills it up and disappears in an instant. A bad wind blows like two volumes of storms. The ground is cracked and the gravel is scattered. There is a strange smell of blood in the wind, which is disgusting.


    LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng and others stood in the air. Looking at the yellow dust under the sky, their eyebrows began to frown. This evil spirit is too terrible. If they are swept away, the disciples in the door will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    In this evil spirit tornado storm, a sound of ghost crying and Howling suddenly came out, the space suddenly burst, and then something roared in the vortex.


    "This evil spirit is too strong to stop!" the man with low strength suddenly shouted in fear, "God, what is that?"


    A large crowd retreated suddenly, and many scattered practitioners and people from small forces also retreated violently. At this time, they were in the vortex, so they shouted like they saw something extremely terrible.


    In the vortex, a stream of bloody things kept coming out, climbing out along the vortex like tentacles, and soon filled the space.


    A bold General of the Heisha sect cut it off with a knife in his hand. The blade was strong and powerful. When he cut it down, it was like nothing. The blood red thing was cut continuously, and then the blood red thing followed the general''s attack blade. The direct lightning covered the general.


    For a moment, the general let out a sad wail and turned into a piece of blood in the air.


    At this moment, a large sound of ghosts crying and Howling rang through the space. In the twinkling of an eye, blood red things gathered and immediately turned into ferocious things like blood ghosts. There were thousands of them.


    "The evil spirit turns into a thing, everyone run quickly." many scattered practitioners gave a cry of surprise and fled in all directions.


    The space is shaking. In the space vortex, there is a bloody evil spirit, which quickly diffuses out, causing a dark cloud to press into the air. The low pressure is in the sky. Coupled with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, people''s hearts are filled with cold.


    "Damn it!" Lv Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng and others looked at each other, blurted out a low cry, and several people followed a strong king of the spirit of the king of Wu in the door behind them, and immediately formed their fingerprints and rushed into the bloody evil spirit.


    The vortex in the space keeps increasing, and the vortex is bigger and bigger. In the vortex, you can vaguely see that the bloody things are scrambling to squeeze out. The roar of ghosts crying and howling in the vortex comes out, and the whole space is shaking and the evil spirit surges out.


    "Break it for me." Lv Zhengqiang''s robe made a sound of hunting, and his fingerprints formed a kind of, and a towering spiritual fire spewed out. In an instant, he wrapped a blood red ferocious thing, and then the blood red ferocious thing roared and turned into ashes.


    Gongsun Huaya sent a palm print obliquely in his hand. The palm print turned into a knife and split directly from a blood red object. It immediately turned into a blood rain and fell from the air.


    "Everybody back, come on," cried the ghost fairy Jiao.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xingyue Tiansha array was so powerful, damn it." the green fire old ghost said to the ghost airway, looking at the bleeding red ferocious thing, and his eyes were also extremely frightened.


    There were only a few people in the mid air, and the mid air was filled with many bloody and ferocious things, which was extremely evil and covered the space.


    A graceful and beautiful woman wearing white gauze, with handprints in her hands, spread an invisible light all over her body, and I don''t know what kind of spiritual skill it inspired. Suddenly, the majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered. In a moment, a huge force surged from the space, and a large amount of blood red ferocious things turned into a blood rain in an instant.

 Chapter 880

    "Lan shisan, find a way to open the space vortex, and it is estimated that you can break the array." the Qianying woman shouted.


    "This thing is too weird. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break." the handsome young man in blue robe said calmly.


    "If the Tiansha array hadn''t been loosened, we couldn''t get in at all. Now we can break the array as long as we break the space vortex and prevent the evil spirit from spreading out." the beautiful woman said.


    "Let''s do it together." behind them, several martial kings shouted, and energy spread out, making the space turbulent.


    "Destroy!" Lan Shiling jumped up, his body soared into the air, and the blue robe made a sound. A light in his hand was like an arc. Just a flash passed, and he cut a few blood red ferocious things into two sections!


    In the white bone space, at this time, Lu Shaoyou on the top of the mountain, I don''t know when to start. There began to be a large amount of heaven and earth energy in the sky, which began to gather, and the heaven and earth energy became more and more rich.


    When the energy of heaven and earth gathered, even in the white bones, there was a bad Qi that began to surge endlessly.


    As time goes by, the invisible energy of heaven and earth becomes more and more majestic. The majestic energy converges, and then turns into a vortex and rotates slowly in the middle of the air. In the white bone area, at this time, there is an evil spirit constantly sucking the energy of heaven and earth in the sky into the energy lake. So that the energy vortex in the sky began to fluctuate violently in an instant.


    Seeing all this, Bai Ling''s eyes suddenly sank and Dai Mei frowned.


    "I''m afraid it''s troublesome now. If this boy absorbs this evil spirit, it''s afraid it will have an impact on his state of mind. It will be greatly detrimental to his cultivation in the future." the sky poison demon dragon stared at him with a very dignified look.


    "I can''t stop it now. Let''s see first." Bai Lingbei gently opened his teeth and clenched his lips.


    On the vast white bone area, the surging evil Qi roared out at the moment, and a huge vortex appeared. The vortex whirled rapidly, just like a tornado storm roaring, and then with the energy of heaven and earth poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Bai Ling''s eyes are more and more dignified. At this moment, there is also a large share of residual soul energy. The majestic residual soul energy sweeps forward. It is unclear whether Lu Shaoyou is absorbing it or whether these residual souls forcibly want to enter Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    A moment later, in the vast and boundless white bone area, white bone surged and the evil Qi was towering. It was almost like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, making the space situation change color. This terrible evil Qi and residual soul energy rushed into Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Bai Ling, this evil spirit is too heavy. After the boss swallowed it, there will definitely be trouble. What should I do?" Bruce Lee''s eyes are full of worry and dignity. From his inheritance and memory, he naturally knows the consequences. This monstrous evil spirit will affect his later cultivation at least, and become possessed by evil in the middle, just like the ice wood venerable, or directly kill him.


    "He is breaking through, and now he can''t stop it at all." Bai Ling said with a frozen face.


    "Do you want to forcibly stop the breakthrough?" the tianpoison demon dragon thought.


    "No, it''s more troublesome." Bai Ling clenched his teeth and said, "it''s so far. He doesn''t respond now. Everything depends on his luck."


    In the sky, the majestic energy of heaven and earth is pouring down on Lu Shaoyou. Among them, the towering evil Qi also directly plundered into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Vaguely, it can be seen that the evil Qi and residual soul energy that caused the cloud and cloud to change color has turned into a fierce beast madly rushing into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou''s strong breath began to spread, and a transparent and dazzling aperture spread. This breath is a spirit breath. The breath rises rapidly, and the vortex rotates faster and faster.


    The breath rose, and there was a momentum like breaking bamboo all the way. The air shook in the sky, and a magnificent breath rose from the vortex.


    This breath shocked people''s souls, and made the remnant souls in the sky tremble at this time, and the speed was much slower.


    "Jiuchong is handsome, and the master breaks through very quickly." feeling the majestic breath, the blood charm was surprised.


    "Not good." just as the voice of blood charm fell, Bai Lingjiao changed color. When Lu Shaoyou''s majestic aura just stabilized and converged, a more majestic aura began to rise, which was full of ferocity.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the towering evil spirit just blocked in the sky was pulled invisibly at this time, but it suddenly surged again, and the surge became more and more intense. The towering evil spirit continued to gather from the sky, coupled with the majestic residual soul energy, and then poured away at Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is completely swallowing the rich evil Qi and residual soul energy. This is not the energy of heaven and earth, nor the energy of true Qi and spiritual power, but the towering evil Qi mixed with residual soul energy.


    In the vast Valley, the endless Kaikai white bones began to wriggle at this time. On each white bone, there was a trace of hair, and the gray gas rose into the sky. Finally, it gathered in the air and gathered into a large number, bringing amazing magnificent soul momentum and pressing evil spirit.


    Boundless white bones are surging, just like a giant beast waking up. In the white bones, the sound of ghosts crying and howling is echoing, mixed with this towering evil spirit. In this space, it is like purgatory at this time. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling seems to be telling the origin of millions of bones and the bloody battle.


    More and more evil spirits, more and more violent, bring a diffuse energy pressure, which has changed the color of heaven and earth in the sky, and the light is also dim. The whole space is dark and colorless, like hell, millions of bones, gathering 7000 years of residual soul evil Qi. At this time, all of them rush towards Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, there is chaos everywhere in the Tiansha array. The monstrous evil Qi chemicals seem endless and can''t be killed.


    Many people''s souls were directly destroyed, and then they were directly controlled by evil Qi. They became killing machines one by one. Dozens of people began to fall. The disciples of one sect and one village are no exception, including the disciples of Shuangdao sect, magic heart Valley and Tianyin sect, who are already the disciples of Feiling sect.


    "Huang Boran, wake up." dongwuming''s fingerprints came out, and several fingerprints fell on Huang Boran. Huang Boran''s eyes were red, which began to subside. When he woke up, he was also a cold sweat on his face, and his whole body was close to collapse.


    "Zhang Mingtao, look at him." he handed Huang Boran to Zhang Mingtao. Dongwusheng was covered with black awns, and a claw print directly crushed the blood red ferocious things in the sky into pieces.


    In the next moment, Dong Wuming looked at the blood red thing that directly besieged the people of Feiling gate. His face sank and a handprint came out. At the same time, his hands changed and gave a strange seal, and then a strong black awn burst out from his body.


    "Soul eating evil baby."


    Dongwuming drank lightly, and a dazzling light swept out of the center of his eyebrows.


    A harsh strange cry sounded, like a ghost cry from hell. This sound made people hair in the heart and scared the soul. The soul devouring evil baby surged out in the heart of dongwuming''s eyebrow. In the illusory figure, it was like a real object. It was dark all over. Its ferocious mouth opened like a ghost and filled with black fog.


    As soon as the ferocious soul eating evil baby appeared, it directly ejected a majestic black smoke. The figure was almost incredible. A blood red ferocious and evil thing was swallowed into the smoke in an instant. Then it was swallowed by the soul eating evil baby and swallowed a blood red thing. The smell of the soul eating evil baby was even more ferocious.


    The soul devouring evil baby seemed to be the nemesis of these ferocious things. In an instant, they jumped on the second blood red ferocious thing again. Those blood red ferocious things began to be frightened when they saw the soul devouring evil baby.


    In a space, LAN shisan and others directly photographed their strong attack power one by one, but there were more and more blood red things in the vortex of the space, which was not common at all.


    "These strange things are really difficult to provoke. Can you break them?" Lan 13 said loudly to the beautiful woman around him.


    "The Tiansha array is too strong. Even if it is affected and damaged, I can''t break it now. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the strong ones in the door to come. Unless we destroy and close all the evil Qi, we should break the closed evil Qi by breaking the space vortex." the woman said in a charming voice, and a light circle in her hand was snapped, The blood red ferocious thing turned into fragments in his hand.


    "But this thing can''t be broken at all. It''s too difficult." Lan shisan shouted.


    In the white bone space, Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged, suddenly stood in the air and directly floated in the air. At the same time, outside the body, the space ripple directly opened. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes opened instantly. His eyes were red like blood. A towering evil spirit suddenly swept out of his eyes. At this moment, The million white bones began to wriggle violently as if they had been pulled, and then they rose all over the sky. The million white bones danced directly in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou drank loudly, just like a demon waking up. His voice spread gold and jade. At this time, the breath of the whole person was completely different.

 Chapter 881

    At this time, millions of corpses turned into whirlpools, rotating in the vast space, blocking out the sun, and the towering evil spirit spread. In the whole space, it was like a blood red light from the gray sky.


    The blood red light was suddenly swept by Lu Shaoyou. In the end, the blood red light almost turned into a substantial energy light column and kept hitting Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, the world was turbulent.


    "Trouble, trouble." the big eyes of the poison demon dragon were shocked: "how did this guy swallow the evil spirit directly and break through? It''s terrible."


    "Boss, boss." Bruce Lee shouted loudly. He couldn''t help but turn into a huge body. There were clouds under his feet and the Dragon claws broke through the air. He directly wanted to wake up the boss. At this time, the boss wa Quan was like a different person. He couldn''t hear his cry.


    The dragon''s claws broke the air and tore the space. As soon as Bruce Lee''s huge body touched the blood red light, it was shocked and flew away. Under the blood red energy, even Bruce Lee could not get close at this time.


    "I''ll come." the sky poison demon dragon shouted, and a fist seal gathered. The towering demon yuan suddenly plundered out and smashed at Lu Shaoyou.


    The huge fist print fell on the red awn. Suddenly, the tianpoison demon dragon was shocked. One of his fist prints was swallowed up in an instant, and the demon yuan came out of the body. Suddenly, his frightened eyes were shocked. When he turned around, a huge force rebounded, his body was shocked away, and his face was pale.


    Zhulang.com rejects any reactionary, political, pornographic, damaging harmonious society and any chapter name and content unfavorable to zhulang.com. For bad information, zhulangwang will take measures including but not limited to deleting works and ordering modification.


    Typesetting sign: automatic typesetting "wait a minute, it''s no use, he''ll be fine." Bai Ling said softly, but under the long skirt sleeve, the jade hand was nervous and clenched into a fist.


    At this time, the evil Qi surged violently. Lu Shaoyou''s arms were open and suspended in the air. In his eyes, the blood light appeared as if possessed. The whole was like a monstrous beast swallowing heaven and earth, crazy swallowing all the evil Qi in the space. Among them, Lu Shaoyou began to break through again, and the momentum climbed. This sign was completely a breakthrough.


    In a short period of less than ten days, Lu Shaoyou has broken through from the seven fold Wushuai to the eight fold Wushuai, and from the eight fold Wushuai to the nine fold Lingshuai. This breakthrough is already the limit of the limit. It is impossible to make a breakthrough at this time.


    At this time, under the influence of this evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou began to break through. This evil spirit is too huge. After the majestic evil energy is poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body, a majestic breath around Lu Shaoyou also diffuses like a fierce beast waking up. This breath is also mixed with a evil spirit that makes people''s scalp numb.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou hovered in the air and stood up. The whole person was like a demon God. His breath was ferocious. The towering blood red column rushed down from the gray sky, and finally came to an end.


    With the roar of the space, the blood red light in the sky finally converged into a magnificent blood red light column of more than 100 meters, making a deafening roar. In the next moment, it hit Lu Shaoyou hard. This magnificent blood red light column was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, a new breath of Lu Shaoyou spread, and the breath rose into the sky, In the majestic breath, there is a huge evil spirit, which spreads and makes people shudder.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes seemed to rush out of the blood light, and he gave a sad cry. At this time, his whole body burst out a dazzling light, which turned into a sound wave, and the ripples in the space in front of him were broken inch by inch.


    At this moment, all the energy in heaven and earth disappeared. At this time, the dense white bones blocking the sky and the sun rumbled and piled up like mountains again, covering the vast valley.


    In the sky, the light began to look back, which was obviously much brighter than before.


    In the Tiansha array, countless spatial ripples and eddies were broken at this time. All blood red and ferocious things directly turned into blood rain at this moment, and no evil spirit spread. It seems that the just towering evil spirit disappeared in an instant. Generally, everyone didn''t have any pressure, but the people just controlled by the evil spirit, At this time, they are already attacking their companions and opponents, and some directly bleed and explode their bodies.


    The mountain restored its light, and the sun could still be transmitted in. Just beyond the distant sky, a huge and magnificent mountain peak appeared in front of everyone, and an ancient breath began to spread.


    "The Tiansha array is broken. What''s the matter? Is it because someone can''t remove the evil spirit directly." in mid air, the graceful woman wondered who could make the evil spirit disappear in the whole Tiansha array in an instant.


    "Rush, the Xuanwu secret place appears."


    "Rush." seeing the magnificent peaks above the sky, all the people began to be impatient and plundered away one after another.


    On the top of the mountain, all the wind was clear and the clouds dispersed. Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly disappeared, and the whole person suddenly fell down from the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou fell heavily on the ground, but he was convulsed, like a spasm. The painful muscles on his face were ferocious and twisted together, as if he was suffering unbearable pain.


    Bruce Lee, the blood demon rushed up immediately. Bai Ling and the tianpoison demon dragon came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Get back, get back." Lu Shaoyou shouted hysterically. The blood in his eyes was still red, but it seemed that he was being retreated by a force Bi. The fingerprints were quickly coming out and forced him to sit up on his knees.


    "Back away quickly, don''t affect him." Bai Ling drank lightly, Dai Mei frowned, and immediately motioned everyone to back down.


    At this moment, only Lu Shaoyou knows his situation best. In his mind, there is a huge residual soul evil spirit, and this residual soul seems to have low-level intelligence and occupy his mind. This residual soul evil spirit is too huge, which is much stronger than his own soul power.


    Although Lu Shaoyou was vague about what had just happened, he also kept his most basic soberness. When he broke through the jiuzhong Lingshuai, because the breakthrough absorbed the residual soul evil spirit in this space. The residual soul evil spirit seemed to be an integral whole. He couldn''t refuse at all. The remaining residual soul evil spirit came directly and violently.


    In this huge remnant soul evil energy, the evil energy was turned into real Qi, which was refined into real Qi by myself. I forced myself to break through to the nine heavy martial Shuai, but the remnant soul energy directly entered my mind, which could not be refined at all.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that foreign soul energy can''t enter his own body at all, but the residual soul energy was absorbed and swallowed at the beginning with the breakthrough of spiritual power, which entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Among them, the foreign breath on the residual soul has been refined by the yin-yang spiritual martial arts formula. According to the truth, This is the tonic on Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill. It can enhance soul power and is swallowed by the golden knife.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think of this. The residual soul energy is good, but the magnificent residual soul energy enters with the evil spirit. Although it has been refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, it is because the evil spirit is wrapped, which makes the soul pill unable to absorb, and because the residual soul has been refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, The golden knife will not attack it.


    At this time, the most frightening thing about this ghost evil spirit is that it directly wrapped up its own soul pill and wanted to give up on itself. I resisted with all my strength, and my spiritual power and soul power attacked at the same time. The two forces immediately clashed in my mind, which made Lu Shaoyou feel miserable.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but feel as if he had been controlled. Millions of bones and souls were all in his body. Coupled with the overwhelming influx of evil spirits in this space, Lu Shaoyou was depressed. How could such things happen to him? Evil spirits enter the body, which may affect his accomplishments at least, or become possessed by evil spirits at most, Even direct death is possible, and what you have is not a bit of evil spirit.


    "Sister Bai Ling, what''s the matter with the boss?" Bruce Lee can clearly feel the pain the boss is suffering at the moment, and his small eyes first show impatient eyes.


    "I don''t know. The evil spirit in his body is too heavy. It seems that there is more power." Bai lingdai frowned and looked very worried.


    "Go back." Lu Shaoyou drank softly from the bottom of his heart. His eyes were red. His eyes were normal for a while and red for a while. His evil spirit was faint and his face was very ferocious.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was simply unable to contend with the magnificent residual soul evil spirit in his mind at this time. He could not contend at all. The residual soul energy was far above his soul power.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou drank at the bottom of his heart. The residual soul was so angry that he wanted to give up and destroy his soul pill.

 Chapter 882

    The turbulent and unparalleled remnant soul power, at this moment, surged violently and violently. When it was blocked by the soul power, it was about to wrap up in the soul pill.


    "Hum!" when Lu Shaoyou was a little helpless, the golden knife suddenly hummed loudly. The next moment, the golden Mang''s masterpiece shone in the space of his mind.


    The magnificent and ferocious remnant soul was wrapped by the evil spirit. In an instant, it retreated directly. It felt the breath on the golden knife and didn''t dare to approach directly.


    On the golden knife, the light disappeared immediately, and did not mean to attack the magnificent remnant soul. It seems that in the feeling of the golden knife, the remnant soul has become a part of Lu Shaoyou and will not attack directly. Just now, I just felt that the soul pill was threatened, which began to diffuse the golden Mans.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. His mind wanted to urge the golden knife, but he found that his Jiuchong Lingshuai cultivation could not shake the golden knife, nor could he urge the golden knife to destroy the residual soul energy wrapped by evil Qi.


    At the same time, the magnificent remnant soul energy felt the breath of the golden knife on the soul pill and dared not approach it any more. Then it directly occupied the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mind space. The magnificent Cang soul energy was generated from millions of bones, but there were many Wu kings, spirit kings and Wu Shuai, Although it is a remnant soul, it is absolutely strong when gathered together at this time. At least in Lu Shaoyou''s feeling, his current soul power can''t be compared.


    The majestic residual soul energy dared not approach the soul pill, and began to calm down. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the red blood light began to fade, and the ferocious expression on his face began to disappear.


    "Boss, how are you?" Bruce Lee rushed to the boss in an instant.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou exhaled a turbid breath from his body. The turbid breath exhaled from his mouth. The space ripple fluctuated and the blood red light faded. At this time, the light in his eyes became deep and bright.


    His right hand clenched his fist slightly. Lu Shaoyou''s arm shook. Before the fist, a slight sound suddenly sounded. Then before the fist print, the space directly seemed distorted. The residual soul in his mind calmed down. Lu Shaoyou had time to feel the majestic Qi in his body and the spiritual power in his mind. I didn''t expect this short time, You can get this benefit in this space.


    In this short period of time, I actually broke through from the eight fold Lingshuai to the nine fold Lingshuai. At the martial level, I originally broke through from the seven fold Wushuai to the eight fold Wushuai, but I didn''t expect that the evil energy would directly force into the body and let me make a breakthrough again.


    Jiuchong Lingshuai and Jiuchong Wushuai. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has the absolute confidence to prove that he can resist the king of Wu. Wu Shuai has to cross the level gap to deal with the king of Wu. Lu Shaoyou feels that he has the absolute strength to cross the level gap now.


    "Shaoyou, are you sure you''re all right?" Bai Ling came to Lu Shaoyou and peeped into the breath of landing Shaoyou. Meimou''s eyes were not too relaxed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist print shook, and the space ripple immediately exploded a small ripple crack like a firecracker. The surrounding space ripple began to spread and directly shook in the air. Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him and said with a bitter smile: "there''s a little trouble."


    "Is it in the way?" Bai Lingmei asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the bridge of his nose with his index finger and said, "how to say, I don''t know."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know what trouble the remnant soul in his mind will bring to him. The energy of the remnant soul is too huge. He can''t deal with it at present. It''s always unsafe.


    "Eh, someone is coming." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned his eyes and looked behind him.


    A powerful streamer suddenly swept out of the back space. After getting up, the whole back space. At this time, there were dense figures coming rapidly.


    Under the roaring wind, several figures were stunned in the air, watching the landing, Shaoyou and others. The next moment, they fell directly.


    "Shaoyou, how did you get in?" these people are not others. They are Lu Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng and Yun Xiaotian. It seems that Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling have been here long ago. These days, Lu Qiu Meiwei and LV Zhengqiang know that Lu Shaoyou has not been around. At this time, it is a great accident.


    "Mother-in-law, I don''t know how. I''ve just arrived here. Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly, and his heart sank at this time. I didn''t expect them to come so early.


    At this moment, in the back space, hundreds of figures fell rapidly. The leaders were the strong men of the mountain gates. East Wuming, ghost fairies and others were also in the forefront.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It''s easy to see from the people that he seems to have experienced a desperate fight. Many people are injured and covered with blood. From the number of people, it''s afraid that there are at least four less than the original people. Lu Shaoyou, a disciple of Feiling sect, looked at it, and many people were injured, Originally there were hundreds of people, but now there are only about 70 people.


    Dongwu life, ghost fairy, left sky dome, Lushan old man, Qinghuo old ghost and others also saw Lu Shaoyou for the first time. They looked very surprised and immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately. From the people of all schools, I''m afraid I''ve experienced a lot of things these days. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou also knew that it was not the time to ask. It was estimated that it was definitely not an easy thing for everyone to come here.


    "It''s no big problem." dongwusheng replied, feeling that the breath of landing Shaoyou at this time could not be spied out, but he could know. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou had a breakthrough again. In surprise, he didn''t ask much.


    At this moment, in the surrounding space, there was a sudden roar, a strong breaking wind, and hundreds of figures gathered from all directions. Some of the first ones have immediately landed on the nearby mountain outside the white bone area.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help lifting his eyes. Then he saw many familiar figures. On the top of a mountain on the left, it was the mysterious LAN 13, the graceful convex figure, and several martial kings and spirit kings around the woman.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept. LAN shisan was also looking at himself. The two eyes were opposite. LAN shisan faintly showed a smile. Lu Shaoyou also smiled. He was more and more curious about this person. From the perspective of his strength and temperament, he was definitely not from ordinary forces. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the graceful and beautiful woman. Her eyes are looking at herself through the white yarn. From the outline of the white yarn, this woman definitely has an extremely exquisite face.


    As soon as his eyes swept, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at Zhou Kong. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much surprise. The red dress woman who gathered three keys to the Xuanwu secret place together with him, and the people in long robes and masks also came to the top of the mountain. At this time, they were all following many strong people.


    "King Jueling, white Vientiane, king of quick sword." in the distance, Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and found that the three people were also in the crowd. On this occasion, the three people were also among them.


    However, at this moment, all the people hurriedly looked at the people around them. After one glance, they all looked at the huge Valley at this time. The thick white bones piled up like a mountain. Although the evil spirit decreased greatly at this time, there was still a very heavy evil spirit.


    "I don''t know how many of these bones are the strong ones who fell from our Lingtian gate." Lv Zhengqiang stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the white bone area and bowed slightly. At the moment, Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and other disciples from the same sect and village also saluted the white bone area.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou looked at it and said in his heart that this is the world of the jungle. If he saluted, he would salute the fallen strongman of Xuantian gate and lay a foundation. At the beginning, he was besieged by one sect, one sect and one village, which led to the destruction of Xuantian gate. He can compete with one sect, one sect and one village. This is worthy of his admiration.


    "Xuantian secret place, this is Xuantian secret place." in the Zhou sky, many eyes looked at the front sky. At this time, the white bone area is the most in the front sky, which is a huge mountain building. The mountain building only Cha the sky, revealing a huge outline in the white bone. From a distance, it looks like a black dragon roaring with its head held high.


    "Let''s go."


    The faces of the people changed, looked at each other, and then they started to plunder directly. At this time, there were no less than 2000 people in the presence. Their true Qi surged together, like the earth shaking and mountains shaking, with an amazing momentum, and their figures rushed to the front.


    The disciples of Feiling sect originally followed behind one sect, one sect and one village all the way. At this time, with the leader, they stood on the top of the mountain and waited for the leader''s order.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. The white bone area was not simple, but at this time, the evil spirits of millions of remnant souls entered his body, which inadvertently cheapened others and saved them a lot of trouble.


    Seeing that someone had arrived in the white bone area, there was no accident again. Lu Shaoyou waved, the cyclone flashed at his feet, and his figure quickly swept out.

 Chapter 883

    The figures flashed through the huge white bone area, then gradually slowed down, and finally stopped hundreds of meters away from the huge building.


    At this time, standing in front of the huge building, the building looks even bigger. At a glance, the building is like inserting into the sky. The area is afraid to be tens of thousands of meters. The building is dark and cyan, just like a spire. A magnificent and thick smell begins to spread. The huge building stands quietly on the white bone, It''s also stressful.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also fell on the square in front of the huge building. Looking at the huge blue building in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing. The building is really huge. Since the Xuantian gate will build such a large building, it must be in the secret place, and the contents are quite rich. Otherwise, the Xuantian gate wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    On this huge building square, many strong people in the sky are falling in a steady stream, but most people choose to stay behind. After all, most people have no absolute strength. Naturally, no one is stupid enough to be the leader and suffer the danger of future.


    I''m afraid there are no fools who can come in here. Although there are no dangers in xuantianmen thousands of years ago, even after experiencing external dangers, I''m afraid fools won''t believe it.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the front sky. The huge building was like a pyramid, but it was much larger than the pyramids of previous generations. On the front, there was a huge gate. I don''t know what material it was made of, which seemed thick and magnificent. Looking up at the huge building standing between heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a sense of smallness and spontaneously.


    At this time, some people are not in a hurry, and Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry. He stands beside Yun Xiaotian and waits calmly. Although he says that if he wants to enter early, he needs more luck, but Lu Shaoyou also knows that the person who rushes in front has a big chance, but the danger is also as big. What''s more, even if he gets a big chance, can he get it in the end, That''s another story.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly noticed that there was a light cold look around him. He immediately raised his eyebrows, looked sideways, and looked at the place where the light cold look was projected she.


    "ZHUGE Ziyun." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and it was Zhuge Ziyun again. This guy has always been indifferent to himself. Lu Shaoyou even affirmed that as long as he had the opportunity, this person might do something against himself. However, with his current strength, he doesn''t need to pay much attention to this person, but the Lanling mountain villa behind Zhuge Ziyun, But I have to take care of myself.


    Lu Shaoyou is too lazy to pay attention to this person. If this person dares to provoke himself in the right place, he will not be polite.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou felt once again that there was a look not far from him. He looked at himself and went away. The owner of the look was the woman with LAN shisan. He couldn''t see her face, but the outline seemed extremely attractive.


    Out of politeness, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, but unexpectedly, the woman nodded in response.


    No one spoke when they looked at each other. They were all peeping around. Among them, the people of one sect, one sect and one village looked more dignified and looked at the strength gathered around at this time. There were many strong people, and the mysterious world was something that must be obtained by one sect, one sect and one village, and it was in the ancient region, If you don''t get it this time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get through it in the future. But if you don''t let others in at this time, it will undoubtedly arouse public anger. Maybe you will be besieged at that time. Although it''s a sect, a sect and a village on your own territory, the other party is obviously not easy to provoke.


    At this moment, someone finally began to walk towards the huge building. There were several scattered repairs, seven heavy and eight heavy martial Shuai accomplishments. These scattered repairs also understood that they could not rob the big forces. They could only start first, and maybe there were some opportunities.


    At this time, naturally, no one will stop these people. They slowly set foot on the square and walked slowly to the huge building.


    These people were not careless. They were extremely careful. They began to move forward. They seemed to be extremely careful at every step.


    "Be careful, don''t touch the big array." at this time, Lu Shaoyou was not far from his side, and the woman around LAN shisan immediately drank.


    The few people stopped at once and looked at the woman who made a sound in doubt.


    When they heard the woman''s words, at first, they didn''t feel anything. They were staring at each other. When they were confused, they suddenly felt that the earth under their feet seemed to tremble. With the trembling, there was a huge roar, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. At this moment, the whole square suddenly became a living creature and began to swing like a monster, The ground began to crack, and the scattered repairs that had just been reflected were scared into a cold sweat and hurried to avoid everywhere.


    "Be careful, there are still arrays." Lv Zhengqiang shouted fiercely.


    The earth shook again. At this time, the huge mountain buildings were shaking. Then, when everyone was ready to retreat at any time, the huge gate in the middle of the moment slowly opened on the huge pyramid building.


    A breath of ancient vicissitudes echoed in this space, and then everything stopped. The huge door, which was ten feet high and ten feet wide, opened, revealing a dark, as if calling everyone to enter.


    "Isn''t it an array?" many people frowned and were puzzled when they saw everything calm.


    "EH." the beautiful woman was also surprised, as if she felt some accidents.


    "No array, rush."


    At this moment, I saw that there was no array. At this time, more and more casual practitioners began to be impatient. One after another, their true Qi and spiritual power surged out and quickly drilled into the huge stone gate.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and others also watched for a moment, and then their bodies directly swept up.


    "Swim less, be careful." Lv Zhengqiang turned and said to Lu Shaoyou. When the voice fell, the strong men with lingtianmen had already reached a hundred meters away.


    "Let''s go too." Yun Xiaotian''s robe shook and whispered, indicating that Lu Shaoyou could go in. The space ripple around him flickered, and his figure had disappeared in place out of thin air.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air and saw that many people had entered the huge gate directly and safely. With a pick of eyes, he also ordered the Feiling gate people to follow.


    The real Qi trembled at his feet and the cyclone flashed. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also jumped into the huge building. Bruce Lee hovered on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and looked at everything around with small eyes. Bai Ling and blood charm followed Lu Shaoyou closely.


    Smoothly, some of them went beyond Lu Shaoyou''s accident and directly entered the huge building. After entering it, Lu Shaoyou first felt that there was less of an unusually thick atmosphere. The gate was narrow inside and wide inside. With the deepening inside, the area became wider and wider, and an increasingly thick atmosphere of vicissitudes filled the space.


    And then, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he found that this is a huge space. When he looked carefully, this is a huge hall with a high head. It seems that there are many secret patterns on the surrounding stone walls. There are many bright pearls around, which emit light no weaker than that of the day. At first glance, he knew it was not ordinary.


    With a glance, Lu Shaoyou took the lead to LV Zhengqiang and others, looked around and looked at everything in the space, but there was nothing else except a tripod hundreds of meters high in the center of the space.


    In the large number of Lu Shaoyou, at this time, all the people basically entered the space, and more than 2000 people entered. The space is still very wide.


    At this time, all the people, such as one sect, one religion and one village, are walking around to see if they can find something. There is only one space in it, which is not difficult for everyone to guess. I''m afraid there are some channels in it.


    At this time, many people are quiet together. Even if they meet an enemy, they have a tacit understanding. They don''t attack each other first. At this time, they focus on getting everything in Xuantian secret territory.


    More than two thousand people looked at a space at the same time, and pretended not to see it when the other party was nothing, so they maintained a short period of peace and quiet. After such a moment, the vast majority of people have decadent stood on one side and did not continue to search. All of them found nothing.


    The people who lived in one school, one religion and one village were depressed one by one. It seemed that they had not found anything. All the people of Feiling gate returned to Lu Shaoyou with slightly frowned eyebrows, except for the poisonous demon dragon and the left sky of Tianluo Yan net that day.


    The two men searched both sides everywhere in this space, and had to choose to give up. They both whispered something, which seemed extremely decadent.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was not in a hurry to search, but looked at the strength of all parties in the space. His own Feiling gate, one sect, one village, two sabres gate and magic heart valley are regarded as one party''s strength. On the surface, it is definitely the strongest force.


    The two people who took out the key with themselves were not surprised. They both had a force around them. From the perspective of breath, the force was definitely not weak.

 Chapter 884

    As for others, most of them are people from sanxiu and some small forces. If these people gather, their strength is definitely not weak. They are just scattered, and naturally they can''t compete with other forces.


    Finally, LAN shisan and the white gauze woman are also a force. This force is not weak.


    As for the end, Lu Shaoyou also guessed that his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian came here as a fengsha. I''m afraid that at this time, most of the other mountain gates of the three sects and four gates are mixed in. It''s very difficult for these people to get mixed up.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. At this time, there were many people in the hall who could not see the light, and they were also a lot of people in the whole world. Now everything seemed very flat. Once something happened, it would be very terrible if there was a scuffle.


    During this survey, everyone stopped searching dejectedly. LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and others also gathered together to discuss this.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, then his figure flashed, searched around, and finally landed next to the hundreds of meters three legged tripod.


    The three legged tripod is carved from a huge rock with lifelike animal patterns. Lu Shaoyou''s goal at this time is to fall under the three legged tripod and on the huge three legged tripod.


    After carefully groping, Lu Shaoyou still couldn''t find anything. The big tripod appeared in this space for no reason. Lu Shaoyou always felt a little strange.


    A figure also fell next to the tripod and searched carefully. It was the graceful and beautiful woman. They searched and almost bumped into each other. They looked up and were stunned. Then they nodded slightly and passed by wrong.


    Feeling the woman passing by, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a faint fragrance. The faint fragrance was like Zhilan. It seemed to have a kind of magic. People couldn''t help but want to see more.


    After careful inspection, Lu Shaoyou went back to the people of Feiling gate with a decadent sigh.


    Just after Lu Shaoyou returned, the woman also returned to LAN shisan and others, which has always attracted a lot of attention.


    While Lu Shaoyou was just searching for the big tripod, among the scattered practitioners, there were the woman in red dress and the man in long robe mask, who were already people from one school, one religion and one village. They were all staring at Lu Shaoyou''s actions. Until Lu Shaoyou returned to the Feiling gate without any discovery, they still didn''t remove their eyes from Lu Shaoyou''s body, It seems that many people are interested in Lu Shaoyou.


    The hall was silent. Everyone didn''t find anything special, but they were waiting for someone to find something. No one planned to leave.


    "Damn it, there''s no place here. Why didn''t you find anything." the sky poison demon Dragon said carelessly.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, don''t worry. Just sit still for a while." Lu Shaoyou said softly with his head down.


    "The first layer of Xingyue Tiansha array will recover again in only seven days. We have been delayed for four days along the way. We have only three days here." said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Otherwise, we''ll overturn it and see if we can find anything." the old ghost of green fire said in a ghost voice.


    "I see, just open it directly." lightning leopard Wu Yong also sank his eyes.


    "I''ll see again." the tianpoison demon dragon stood with his hands down, but some couldn''t sit still, so he searched everywhere in the front space again.


    "I''ll have a look, too."


    The lightning leopard also wrinkled his eyes and immediately searched forward. At this time, many people didn''t give up, so they came forward to search again.


    But during this search, there was still no one found.


    "Wu Yong, what is this? You deliberately blocked my way." just at this time, a big cry came from the space.


    "Zhao Qingmian, you didn''t see that I was just here. You''d better get out of the way and don''t fucking bump over."


    The crowd looked away at the sound. At this time, they didn''t know why. There were two people standing against each other in the space. One of them was Wu Yong, the lightning leopard.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked away, there was another person, Lu Shaoyou, who didn''t know but had seen him. He was an elder of the magic heart valley. He had the cultivation strength of jiuzhong Wushuai. He looked more than 50 years old. He had a gloomy breath all over his body, and it was estimated that he was not a good stubble.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to what had just happened, but it was also clear that Wu Yong and the man in magic heart valley were looking down at the space and undoubtedly bumped into each other, which caused some disputes. At this time, the two people seemed to know each other before and there seemed to be some accumulated resentment.


    The confrontation between the two people in this quiet space also immediately attracted the attention of many people, looking at them one after another.


    "Wu Yong, don''t think it''s great to join the Feiling gate, but don''t forget that you saw me before, but you escaped faster than a rabbit." the man called Zhao Qingmian by Wu Yong suddenly stared at Wu Yong with a cold look.


    "Hum, Zhao Qing encourages you to take less of what you said before. If you are not convinced, let''s fight now." Wu Yong''s eyes are cold. In the past, he was a casual practitioner and his strength is not enough to provoke the elder of the magic heart valley. But now, he has no fear of this person, even if he wants to do it now.


    "Wu Yong, don''t think you''ll be able to compete with me when you get to jiuzhong Wushuai. You should know that practitioners at the same level also have strength." Zhao Qing said.


    "Haw, what''s wrong? Get away from me, or I''ll destroy you." hearing Wu Yong holding hands with the people in magic heart Valley not far away, the tianpoison demon dragon on one side is not afraid of things, and his strength doesn''t see Zhao Qingmian, the nine martial marshals.


    "Hum, does feilingmen want to bully more than less." within the lineup of hundreds of people in magic heart Valley, Dang Wanlin''s eyes sank and immediately came up. He knew that the tianpoison demon dragon was not easy to provoke.


    "Joke, do you need to bully more than you need to deal with you? I''m green." the tianpoison demon dragon''s eyes were cold and the dragon''s beard trembled and said, "if you''re not convinced, I''ll fight with you alone."


    "Hum, seven rank monster, this is still the territory of human beings, not the ancestral demon forest." hearing the words of the heavenly poison demon dragon, the party Wanlin is at least the triple king of martial arts. I knew the identity of the heavenly poison demon dragon from the news from the evil heart Valley. At this time, in front of everyone, the heavenly poison demon dragon didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t want to provoke the Feiling gate, but I couldn''t get down at this time, I can''t help it.


    "Hum, the party Valley leader seems to be dissatisfied with our Feiling gate. I think you want to deceive the less with more. Don''t you think I can''t speak well at Feiling gate." a faint cold cry came, Lu Shaoyou came up slowly, followed by a group of murderous people, and there was no strong Feiling gate with a good face.


    At this time, there was no life in the East. The old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan, the left sky, the double monsters of spirit and martial arts, Liu Xinghe and others, but each one was more gloomy than the other.


    Lu Shaoyou is watching the power of this. He is much thinner than the old devil of green fire. He is covered with bones and has an extremely high body shape. His robe is hung on his body like clothes hanging on a wire. Lu Shaoyou has no good impression of this magic heart valley. At this time, he doesn''t have to take into account the strength of Feiling gate.


    "Leader Lu, but the people of Feiling sect get into trouble first." Zhao Qingmian''s eyes sank and looked at the fierce and famous people of Feiling sect. Suddenly, his eyes changed. At this time, the party Wanlin didn''t look very good.


    "Hum, it''s not big or small. I''ll talk to your head. If you interrupt, I''ll wait for bishop Danggu to teach you the rules." hearing Zhao Qingmian''s words, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and a chill suddenly spread out of his eyes.


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou stepped on it directly, and the real Qi gushed out. Under the soles of his feet, there were several cracks and began to spread. The cyclone flashed under his feet. The next moment, it turned into a blue shadow, and immediately rushed at Zhao Qing.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m from the valley, so I won''t bother you." Dang Wanlin drank softly, his face sank, and his figure flashed out, blocking Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Hum, get away from me." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted at the moment, the black light flashed all over his body, and the magnificent demon yuan trembled. It was a direct bombardment when the fist seal came out. Before the fist seal, the space was distorted directly, and the violent momentum immediately spread.


    The sky poison demon dragon came. Dang Wanlin''s face changed greatly and his eyes were cold. Then he had to grab a claw print and distort the space. He was not afraid of the sky poison demon dragon due to the cultivation of the triple king of Wu.


    The fist and claw struck together like lightning in an instant. Suddenly, the whole space trembled, and then a loud noise directly rang through.


    The huge muffled sound immediately echoed in the space. On this fist and claw, the space ripple directly collapsed inch by inch. The strike of tianpoison demon dragon and dangwanlin was undoubtedly equal to the two triple king of martial arts. At the moment, although the strength of tianpoison demon dragon was not up to the middle of the seventh level, it was also up to the point of being able to compete with the triple king of martial arts.


    The space ripple suddenly collapsed, and many people around were shocked by their blow. At the moment in the field, one fist and one claw seemed to be attached. An invisible energy was continuously discharged from the soles of their feet, and then they saw that the extremely solid ground in the space was rapidly disintegrating and then turned into extremely small fragments, Finally, even the ground debris was directly shocked to ashes.

 Chapter 885

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed to Zhao Qingmian''s body in an instant. Zhao Qingmian almost didn''t react very much with the ghostly speed. He felt that Lu Shaoyou''s figure came to his body and immediately looked frightened.


    In the next moment, Zhao Qingmian''s eyes sank. Naturally, he would not be willing to be caught without a hand. His true Qi burst out and his figure suddenly retreated. Only in terms of speed, he was not Lu Shaoyou''s opponent at all.


    Seeing that he could not retreat, Zhao Qingmian''s eyes were cold at this moment, and his real Qi immediately shook out. He didn''t know when there was a long knife in his hand. The long knife was cold, and the blade''s awn was yellow. He immediately burst she out, and then almost in the blink of an eye, he hit Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the other party chop, his eyes were cold. On the contrary, he immediately stood in the same place, looked faintly at the front, and split down. He didn''t care at all. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s flat appearance, the people around the space were suddenly quiet. He seemed to despise Lu Shaoyou''s performance at this time. Lu Shaoyou was too arrogant, Zhao Qingmian''s strength and accomplishments have reached jiuzhong Wushuai, and he is definitely not weak. There are few such carelessness here. I''m afraid he will suffer a loss if he can''t show off at that time.


    "Hum!" seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Zhuge Ziyun also glanced coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s appearance made Dang Wanlin, who had just struck away with the tianpoison demon dragon, have no intention to intervene. He can''t intervene with the tianpoison demon dragon. The elder in the door is also a jiuzhong martial commander. Although Lu Shaoyou''s rumor is powerful, it''s not easy to deal with a jiuzhong martial commander.


    At this time, the people in Feiling sect showed a smile. No one would doubt the strength of their own leader. The leader shot, I''m afraid the other party will leave a lesson.


    In one sect, one religion and one village, there is no trace of people to stop. You can also see the excitement. Yun Xiaotian stands with his hands on his back. Under his cloak, his eyes are also focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the gaze of many roads full of emotions. Zhao Qingmian''s knife and lightning have reached Lu Shaoyou''s face. At this time, Lu Shaoyou still hasn''t made any action.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the bloody scene to appear, just when the knife was about to split on Lu Shaoyou''s face, I was afraid it was less than a meter away, Zhao Qingmian''s knife was as if it had been solidified in space.


    The people were surprised and then looked away. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was quietly shrouded in a yellow awn space with a diameter of seven or eight meters. In this space, the awn of Zhao Qingmian''s knife disappeared instantly. Zhao Qingmian''s fierce and unparalleled knife disappeared out of thin air.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou. This young man in green robes smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, making people feel a pressure virtually.


    "I just wanted to teach you the rules instead of bishop Danggu. Who knows if you dare to attack my childe, you have to kill it." as soon as the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s body shook, and there was no action. His body suddenly turned into a fuzzy shadow. A palm print in his hand was photographed at the same time. It was sharp, and suddenly sounded harsh, and a shadow palm print was pulled out of his hand.


    Feeling the sudden terror, Zhao Qingmian''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his face was finally shocked. However, he was deeply trapped in the other party''s strange yellow space. He couldn''t help himself. It was like falling into a quagmire. He couldn''t get away with his strength.


    Huang Mang''s palm print suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Qingmian with terror. Where the palm print passed, there were subtle fluctuations in the space. The harsh sound of sonic boom was like the sound of dull thunder.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s fierce attack, the hard floor under his feet kept breaking into clicks, cracks, and rapidly spread from the soles of his feet under the gaze of countless shocking eyes.


    "Jiuzhong Wushuai" is coming. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is fully released. The breath of jiuzhong Wushuai can be seen at a glance. Suddenly, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Zhuge Ziyun, Zhuge Xifeng and others are surprised. Yun Xiaotian is also stunned. Dongwu is dead, ghost fairy, left sky, green fire old ghost and others are stunned.


    At the same time when everyone was surprised, Lu Shaoyou finally slapped Zhao Qingmian with his palm. The residual shadows overlapped and his power increased greatly.


    The palm print was photographed heavily, and suddenly a huge dull sound sounded from the space. With a bang, the ground where Zhao Qingmian was located was directly shocked into powder under his feet. The crack is like a spider''s web. It kept spreading out. Then, Zhao Qing bravely shot out from the light dust, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out. After his body landed heavily, it was still close to the ground for nearly ten meters before it stopped slowly.


    When two thousand eyes swept down the shadow she, it was not difficult to see. At this time, Zhao Qingmian had no vitality and was directly killed by one hand.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked and shocked. Jiuzhong Wushuai was killed with one move. Many of the people present are experts and absolute strongmen. Naturally, they are very clear. Let alone Lu Shaoyou. At this age, he has become a nine fold martial commander. Even so, Zhao Qingmian is also a nine fold martial commander. It is absolutely difficult for ordinary martial artists to kill people of the same level. Moreover, this is still a single move. Zhao Qingmian has no resistance. It is even a king of martial arts, It is absolutely difficult to achieve this effect.


    No one expected that Lu Shaoyou could directly kill Zhao Qingmian with such a powerful means. A nine heavy martial commander was directly killed under his palm, which made many people breathe a chill. Even the disciples in Feiling sect, Zuo Tianqiong, Lingwu double monsters, green fire old ghost, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The leader''s strength, It seems to be much stronger.


    After seeing this scene, all the people looked at Lu Shaoyou again. It was obvious that there was some inexplicable meaning. Lu Shaoyou at this age was already a nine fold martial commander. It was rumored that he was still a five system martial artist. Even if he was the whole young generation, few people would be his opponents. Even in the whole young generation, he could be regarded as an outstanding leader.


    "So strong"


    Many casual practitioners could not help but murmur with stars in their eyes. They were all stunned. Who could have thought that this would be the result. Jiuzhong Wushuai was directly killed by one blow.


    LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei looked at each other at this time. They both looked at Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng and others. With their determination, they couldn''t help jumping. Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Yun Xiaotian didn''t speak, but you can see that he was stunned. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has exceeded his accident.


    "This guy has made a lot of progress again. Jiuzhong Wushuai, can''t he get any chance." Dai Mei, the ghost fairy, was surprised and smiled.


    "Eh!" among the crowd, LAN shisan was surprised. He only fought with Lu Shaoyou more than ten days ago. At that time, Lu Shaoyou was only the seventh martial commander, but now it was the ninth martial commander. In ten days, Lu Shaoyou would break through from the seventh martial commander to the ninth martial commander, and he would not believe it if he killed him.


    "It turned out that he had hidden his strength when he fought with me." Lan shisan looked at him, and there was a sense of war in his eyes. It turned out that at the beginning, the other party really didn''t have all his strength. From this move, the other party already had the strength to fight with himself.


    "You''re right, he didn''t try his best." Lan thirteen turned his eyes and said softly to the woman.


    "It''s beyond our surprise. This person will definitely be a strong enemy of us." the Qianying woman said slightly. Although she couldn''t see her face, at this time, in the crowd, her graceful body was as elegant as a green lotus blooming alone. People couldn''t help but want to get close, but it can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blasphemed.


    "With abnormal talent and nine heavy martial Shuai, you can understand that the attribute energy is against the enemy. The real Qi is thick, and it is definitely cultivated steadily." among the crowd, behind the figure of the red skirt woman, a young old man said softly and was extremely shocked.


    "It''s really strong. Lu Shaoyou deserves his reputation. I''m afraid few of our younger generation disciples can compete with it." the red skirt woman whispered.


    "If you want to fight against Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid only the abnormal person can do it." the old man said softly behind him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re so cruel. I''m not finished with magic heart Valley and you." seeing this scene, Dang Wanlin was just shocked. A moment later, he reacted and stared at the opposite side. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked a little red, and a chill began to spread. Lu Shaoyou''s move has completely ignored his magic heart valley, In front of everyone, if he doesn''t get justice today, I''m afraid that the devil''s heart valley will always be the laughing stock of the whole, and he will never raise his head.


    With Dang Wanlin''s drink, the people of magic heart Valley returned to their senses in amazement, and one by one looked at Lu Shaoyou angrily.


    "Party Valley leader, you can see that he wanted to do it to me. I just slapped it casually. I didn''t expect that the people in your magic heart valley were so poor. It''s none of my business." Lu Shaoyou shrugged slightly, indicating that he was very innocent.

 Chapter 886

    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re still sophistry. Just now everyone saw it." Dang Wanlin angrily said.


    "Dang Wanlin, what do you see? The people in your sect shot at the leader of our Feiling sect. They only wanted to die when they were killed. If you are not convinced, then you should fight alone. If you want me to accompany you, you should fight all the people in our Feiling sect, and the people in our Feiling sect are not cowards." Dong Wuming came up and looked at Dang Wanlin with a fierce look. All the disciples of Feiling sect behind him immediately came up in a murderous manner, The old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan, Liu Xinghe, Lingwu double monsters, flowers all over the building, Zuo Tianqiong and others, but none of them is good stubble. Their eyes are cold and their evil spirits leak out and look at the of magic heart valley.


    Although Dang Wanlin is in a rage, he hasn''t lost his mind. The strength of feilingmen is really beyond his ability to compete now, but he doesn''t have a generation to provoke.


    Just as everyone was watching the excitement of the Feiling gate and the magic heart Valley, suddenly there was a strange buzzing sound in the space. They looked around in amazement. They didn''t know where the sound came from. They were inexplicable and didn''t know what was going on.


    "The three legged tripod moved." at this time, someone shouted in surprise. When they heard the reputation, they noticed that the three legged tripod began to rotate. Originally, they thought the door outside was closed, but they didn''t expect that the three legged tripod was moving.


    At this time, people saw that it was Lu Shao who had just killed the elder of the magic heart valley. The ground cracked and spread to the three legged tripod, which made the three legged tripod start to move.


    As the tripod began to move, the whole huge hall was shaking, with a feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking. With the movement of the tripod, a strange light burst out from the hall in an instant, which was like shining directly from the distant gray top.


    When the light shines on the place where the tripod has just moved, at the position where the tripod of the tripod is just located, three miraculous lights burst out from the ground. The three lights crisscross everything from the top, and suddenly the whole space shook.


    At this time, three huge stone gates suddenly appeared in the space, all of which are stone gates with a huge area of 30 or 40 doors. The three stone gates appeared side by side in the space. It seems that there is this step going up in the stone gate.


    Seeing the appearance of the three stone gates, all the people stood up nervously and stared at the three stone gates.


    With another loud noise, at this time, the huge stone gate of the entrance outside was closed instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" someone began to shout. The entrance was closed, and suddenly there was a bad feeling.


    "Be careful, Feiling sect disciple, hold your breath." at this moment, Dongwu''s voice came to all Feiling sect disciples and Yun Xiaotian and others.


    Just when the voice of Dongwu''s life just fell, there were several people screaming near the three stone gates, and then they blackened at the speed of naked eye space. Then there were many blood holes on their bodies, still dripping black blood, as if they were melting.


    "It''s highly toxic. Be careful."


    "It''s a colorless and tasteless poison. Hold your breath."


    With the sudden emergence of this severe poison, almost everyone is in danger. This poison is colorless and tasteless, which is hard to deal with.


    Another scream came, and more than a dozen warriors with average strength were poisoned and killed directly.


    In Yunyang sect, everyone suddenly retreated. Many people thanked Dongwu life. Although it was not easy for these colorless and tasteless poisonous gases to cause substantial harm to them, Dandong life informed them and made them prepare in advance. Naturally, they were grateful.


    "It is said that there was an expert who used poison in Xuantian gate. It seems that this is what that man did." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Everyone, hold your breath." at this time, the leaders of the major forces also shouted.


    "All the disciples of Feiling sect are close to me, and the poison gas can''t help me." at this moment, the most calm thing is that the soul inducing poison King Dongwu is dead. Everyone is in danger, and Dongwu is also surprised. However, after checking, his face becomes safe.


    Lu Shaoyou was not arrogant at this time. He immediately came to dongwuming''s side. Although Bruce Lee was not afraid of any severe poison, it was much easier to deal with the poison with dongwuming.


    Yunxiaotian was not polite at this time. He directly came to dongwuming. The strong men of Yunyang sect quickly jumped into the lineup of Feiling gate and gathered together.


    The scream came again, and many people who were not strong enough fell directly. In this case, those who were not strong enough also reached the martial spirit level, but they were put here silently. Among them, there were very few martial spirit practitioners. When they were outside, they had almost fallen. At this time, they could come into this huge building, The lowest strength is at the level of military generals. There are two military marshals who have just been put down by the highly toxic silently.


    Dongwusheng''s handprint came out, and a faint black poisonous fog shrouded the space of tens of meters, enveloping all the people of Feiling gate, and they immediately became safe.


    At this time, the major forces are also using their own means to protect the weak disciples in the door. Defensive Gang circles are arranged everywhere. However, at this time, many scattered cultivation are very miserable. Those with strong strength can also protect themselves. If they are hungry, they can only be killed, while some people in small forces, such as Double Sabre sect and magic heart Valley, Some people began to be poisoned.


    "Hurry in, the poison seems to be getting stronger and stronger. If you stay, you will only die. I''m afraid there''s something strange in the three stone gates. Let''s break through." among the scattered practitioners, someone''s face is frozen. Then, the scattered practitioners began to bite their teeth and rush to the three stone gates. After a little stunned, they chose the stone gates to enter directly.


    "Rush." seeing someone enter it, others couldn''t help but follow suit, and then they all broke into the stone gate directly.


    The vast crowd swept straight in, and the real Qi and spiritual power surged. It was also a great momentum. Many people were poisoned again. In a moment, no less than 200 people turned into blood and left on the ground.


    "Headmaster, the poison gas is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid I can''t support much time." Dong Wuming said.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. He had already seen dongwusheng supporting the black fog aperture. Who should I rely on? They all turned pale, proving that this colorless and tasteless poison is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "The poison gas is getting heavier and heavier, leader LV, what do you suggest." Gongsun Huaya and the elders in the door jointly set up a defense Gang circle, looked a challenge, and asked LV Zhengqiang. At this time, many casual repairs have broken in, and he can''t help mentioning that if they are put there, they will get ahead of others.


    "Three stone gates, I''m afraid it''s a little strange. Which one do we go in?" a light ball in LV Zhengqiang''s hand raised, and a dazzling light spread out, which was able to defend against poison gas.


    "Why don''t you spread out," said Zhuge Xifeng.


    "If everyone is dispersed, is there any danger?" Tong Guixing said.


    "If you are scattered, you will have a better chance. Just remember our previous agreement. No matter who gets what, you should give it to the other mountain gates." Lv Zhengqiang said, "I''ll share it with Feiling gate, Lanling mountain villa and Shuangdao gate, bailing sect, magic heart Valley, Tianyin gate, Heisha sect and Huawu sect, so everyone has no opinion."


    "OK, let''s do it." everyone replied. LV Zhengqiang''s proposal was not objected by everyone. It was relatively fair to divide it into three parts. However, from the indicated strength, the strength of Huawu sect and Heisha sect was stronger. However, it was difficult to be extremely fair. At this stage, it was absolutely feasible for everyone to divide it into three parts, The opportunity is also much greater.


    "Whoosh" at this moment, the long robed mask and the red skirt woman have entered the first stone gate and the second stone gate respectively.


    "I''ll take the first stone gate." Tong Guixing glanced at Gongsun Huaya and said, "Gongsun patriarch, what do you mean?"


    "Let''s go to the first stone gate." Gongsun Huaya has no opinion. Anyway, no one knows what''s in the stone gate. Everything can only rely on luck.


    "Whoosh!" at this moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the blue thirteen and the beautiful shadow woman entered the third stone gate.


    "Father-in-law, let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou frowned. LAN shisan and Qianying woman are not ordinary people. The man chose to enter the third stone gate and follow him. Maybe there would be less danger.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou was already the first to enter the third stone gate with Bruce Lee. As soon as Yunxiao and Tianmu light lifted, he also followed the strong people of Yunyang sect. There was no life in the East. Ghost fairies and others followed him. Looking at the people of Feiling gate, Dang Wanlin showed absolute hatred.


    "ZHUGE villa leader, take a step first and be careful," said LV Zhengqiang, who also directly entered the third stone gate because of the strong people of Lingtian gate.


    Zhuge Xifeng, Shuangdao gate, magic heart Valley and others have no choice but to enter the second stone gate.

 Chapter 887

    The poison gas seems to be getting stronger and stronger. People can''t help leaving at this time. Those with strong strength are a little uncomfortable, and they enter the stone gate one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou has entered the third stone gate. Inside the stone gate, there is an extremely wide stone step. The step is ten feet long, indeed only half a meter wide, and the height is only about one foot high. The step goes directly above the sky. It is suspended on both sides and filled with clouds. Everything is like illusion, but it is so real, This step is just like the nine days above Fuyao.


    "What a secret place. Xuantianmen is really a big deal." Yun Xiaotian came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the steps that swayed up like a ladder. He was also very surprised. How can ordinary people do all this.


    "Shaoyou, did you find anything?" when Lu Shaoyou looked around, LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei also came to Lu Shaoyou. Seeing Lu Shaoyou take the lead in entering the stone gate, LV Zhengqiang guessed that Lu Shaoyou might have found something.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He really didn''t find anything.


    "Then let''s go. Don''t let people get there first." in the Lingtian gate, elder Han said.


    "Let''s go up and be careful." Lv Zhengqiang looked at the top, his eyes picked up, and his figure jumped up. Someone had entered in front, and everyone was a little relaxed. It was dangerous, at least on the top.


    All the people followed up, and their true Qi gushed out. They were all on alert. No one dared to be careless.


    Just as the people jumped directly up the steps, the stone gate roared and closed again.


    "How could this happen?" a Feiling sect disciple exclaimed in surprise behind Lu Shaoyou. He saw that the last one among the people jumped up the step, and the step under his feet would disappear directly into the space, as if it had never been before. Then the people took a few steps, and the stone steps under his feet disappeared all the way, revealing a vast abyss. There was no way out.


    "Go up, this place is strange." Lv Zhengqiang said. The people jumped up straight. In a moment, they could see the top. There were residual shadows, and figures were rapidly jumping up and away.


    "Swim less, there seems to be something wrong." Bai Ling suddenly stopped and stared at the front, as if he had peeped out something.


    "Be careful." Yun Xiaotian also waved. His mind immediately peeped around, and his look began to dignify. It seemed that he had peeped into something.


    "Like the wind." Lv Zhengqiang frowned and muttered.


    "Everyone can tell whether it''s the wind or the vigorous wind." Yun Xiaotian looked at LV Zhengqiang and seemed to hold LV Zhengqiang''s words on purpose.


    "Who knows it''s Gangfeng? Do you think there will be spring breeze here?" Lv Zhengqiang also glanced at Yun Xiaotian faintly.


    For Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. If LV Zhengqiang knows that fengsha is Yun Xiaotian, I''m afraid they will quarrel directly. Then Lu Shaoyou frowned, and there was a romantic sound in his mind, which seemed to be extremely violent and fierce.


    All of a sudden, inside the seemingly bottomless clouds on both sides of the steps, a huge wind whirled. The wind whirled fiercely. It seemed that someone above had not prepared in time, but was suddenly swept by the fierce wind, and suddenly made a painful sound like killing a pig.


    Several figures were forcibly swept by the wind. Suddenly, their whole body was like being cut by a knife, revealing a deep bone wound, and blood gushed for a time.


    The people in Lingtian gate, Yunyang sect and Feiling gate had already heard the reminder and arranged a protective Gang circle. The wind whirled and came, hiding and avoiding. It was also dangerous to avoid the first wave of attack, but many people seemed to be in a hurry.


    In the clouds on both sides of the steps, at this moment, the clouds surged, and countless wind spins appeared. The wind spins are gathered by the vigorous wind. Each vigorous wind is enough to tear the space ripple, with a majestic wind attribute breath.


    But suddenly, these wind whirls reached a terrible number in an instant. The wind whirled, and the space ripples were directly broken, filling all directions with strong vitality.


    The next moment, the terrible wind whirl swept wildly again. Lu Shaoyou immediately arranged the green spirit armor, but under the wind whirl, he felt a little unstable, and it was difficult to resist.


    Among the disciples of Feiling sect, several disciples with low strength were directly swept by the wind, and their whole bodies were broken.


    "All close to me." the ghost fairy scolded and tied her fingerprints, and immediately protected those lower strength disciples. However, the ghost fairy immediately had a lot of trouble. Fortunately, the nearby dongwuming, Lingwu double monsters, old man Lushan and others immediately helped the ghost fairy defend the Feiling sect disciples.


    In the space above "ah", a lot of screams came out again at this time. Under the terrible wind, ordinary martial Shuai practitioners can also be torn, the defense Gang circle can be seriously damaged, and those with low strength can be killed directly.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s go up." Lv Zhengqiang shouted softly. It seems that he has prevented it from going too smoothly in the stone gate.


    Everyone went all the way up against the vigorous wind cyclone. Listening to the endless screams, they also sucked cold air in their hearts. It was really thrilling step by step.


    Under the threat of the wind, there were countless trees and vines in the clouds on both sides of the steps. On these trees and vines, there was an extremely sharp and fierce wind, just like a sharp arrow, which suddenly broke through the air.


    The dense trees and vines could not see the end at a glance. There were too many, and the violent wind immediately shrouded the space.


    The strong wind is raging, and the trees and vines are sharp and break through the air. The protective Gang circle of general martial Shuai cultivators can be broken under the violent sweep of several trees and vines in a row.


    In the scream of "ah", many people were directly pierced. Even the two disciples in Lingtian gate fell directly. In Feiling gate, even under the defense of the strong, several disciples of Feiling gate were killed again.


    In this way, when they attacked and advanced again, there were almost blood stains all the way. They didn''t know how high the steps were, and a moment later, something happened again.


    The clouds on both sides roared and spewed out a towering flame. The flame was directly shrouded in a space more than ten feet wide. Under the towering flame, the space was twisted by burning.


    "What a strong flame."


    Before Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor, he also arranged a defensive Gang circle, but he also felt the heat of forcing people. I''m afraid this flame is enough to burn the general Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. If there is no one to protect, those with insufficient accomplishments can only be burned to ashes in the flame that covers the space.


    "Be careful. If you don''t have enough strength, defend together." Dong Wuling shouted to Feiling sect disciples.


    In the scattered cultivation ahead, at this time, there are also three or five groups, and 50 or 60% of them begin to defend together. In this way, they can compete with one or two in this huge sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, even Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai were fallen, and a burning smell of corpses filled the sea of fire.


    But after the sea of fire, before they could relax, the whole space suddenly looked like an ice hole, and then the dense ice cones came out of thin air, like the tip of a sword, emitting cold light and plundering the people.


    "What strange place is this? How far do we have to go? There is no way back." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted.


    "This should be a five series array. If you break through, the exit should be on it." Lu Shaoyou is also very surprised at this strange place. In Feiling gate, more than a dozen disciples have died along the way again. Fortunately, the strong of Feiling gate have not been damaged, but each one has to help protect the weak in the gate, They all consume a lot.


    "Be careful, there are rocks."


    In the ice cone all over the sky, in the space at the moment, countless messy boulders with a diameter of one meter and two meters collide with the potential of breaking the air.


    In the clouds on both sides, dense rocks burst out at this time, and the rocks directly collided with each other, and the gravel was scattered immediately.


    Under the impact of the dense rocks, many people were directly smashed into meat patties again.


    "The wind whirls, the sea of fire, the ice cone, the rattan, the rock, and the five series array should have broken through." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and stared at the front. At this time, the stone steps and jade were unusually steep, and the lower space was like an abyss, with no bottom. It was completely empty.


    On the stone steps ahead, after the steep, the people bumped through the dense rocks, and finally saw another scene.


    This is a huge square. The square area is huge. It''s hard to imagine such a big square in this huge building.


    The square is like hanging in the air. In the distance, it is a gray space, and a breath of vicissitudes spreads.


    The people who came all the way were a little embarrassed at this time. They looked at the front and were surprised.

 Chapter 888

    At the same time, there was a breaking wind. Soon after the people appeared on the huge square, there were dense figures in the two spaces. Lu Shaoyou swept away his eyes. It was the man in robe and mask and the woman in red dress who gathered three keys with him. Behind him, there were a group of strong people with extremely strong scattered cultivation, followed by Zhuge Xifeng and Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing and others followed the disciples of each mountain gate.


    All the people are either embarrassed or have a disordered breath. It seems that they are also in great danger. Many people are scarred. Lu Shaoyou has noticed that at the beginning, hundreds of people have been killed in each stone gate.


    At this time, all the people looked at the front. People from one school, one religion and one village quickly gathered together. They looked at the scene in front of them and didn''t have time to say hello. They looked around. From their respective lineups, it''s not difficult to guess that they were in danger.


    At this time, a huge roar suddenly came from the whole square. With the roar, a huge deep hole suddenly and gradually cracked in the center of the square. At first, the hole of the deep hole was only too small, but with the continuous roar, it became bigger and bigger. It was only a short time that it had become as big as two meters.


    The deep hole appeared directly on the store, as if it was going to enter the ground. At this moment, many people and horses fell through countless dangers all the way. When they saw the deep hole on the ground at this time, almost all people began to identify. They were afraid that the treasure left by Xuantian gate would appear. At this time, the mystery should also appear.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at the roaring and shaking hole in front of him. A strange breath began to spread out. At this time, he was also meditating.


    After searching his eyes, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the strong men of Feiling gate without showing any trace. At the moment no one noticed, Lu Shaoyou quietly moved forward.


    "Whoosh!" as the hole widened, a figure quickly swept out in front of him and rushed into the hole in an instant. This man is a casual practitioner. From the smell, he is also a nine fold martial commander.


    At this time, a blood light appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and the blood light converged, revealing the soul shaking blood killing. The blood killing appeared, which surprised many eyes at the same time. At the moment, a knife light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand directly brought out a blood light like lightning, which split out suddenly and directly to the scattered repair that was about to rush to the hole.


    "What are you waiting for, an ally of a sect, a sect and a village?" Lu Shaoyou shouted, and the Dao mang was already directly cleaving to the back of the nine heavy martial commander sanxiu.


    The space was directly split, and a powerful force swept away, feeling the terrible force behind him. While the jiuzhong martial commander quickly turned and retreated, his face was terrified, his fingerprints formed, and a strange wave suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him. Then a light soared, making people dare not look directly at it. The next moment, it was in this dazzling light, A huge wind whirl directly blocked in front of the body, and the whole space in front of the body was twisted in front of the body for defense.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s knife awn has been directly split down, and a slight cracking sound diffuses out. Under the bloody knife awn, the huge wind twisting space is directly broken, and the surrounding space ripples are also arranged from it, just like splitting the space, without causing a big sound explosion. At this time, the energy of Zhou Kong''s wind she has formed an extremely terrible storm, It swept out of the sky, where the storm passed, and the space shook.


    Split the wind swirling space. At the same time, a bloody blade fell from the sky. The target was the jiuzhong martial commander.


    At the moment, the jiuzhong martial commander''s pupils were already spreading, and a bloody knife awn flew out. The next second, it had directly slashed into the jiuzhong martial commander''s body, and the jiuzhong martial commander''s protective Gang ring was directly cracked and broken.


    Jiuzhong Wushuai immediately took a breath of blood mist from his mouth, and then the whole body was directly slashed into two halves. The knife awn was too fast, and even blood didn''t flow out when the fast body broke.


    The rest of the blade fell on the ground and immediately turned into energy. It opened a series of underground cracks and spread. A piece of fire excited she and pulled a long trace on the ground.


    All this was just a moment. A nine heavy martial commander was directly killed by this arrogant knife. I don''t know how many people took a breath in the audience. Lu Shaoyou was almost invincible among the practitioners at the same level.


    At this moment, in front of so many experts, Lu Shaoyou dared to take the lead. It was unintentionally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Advance into the cave." the first reflection was dongwuming, Xuemei and others. The strong men of Feiling sect had just received the look of the leader. The leader had just shot. The strong men in Feiling sect also summoned their own weapons and quickly rushed to the cave, first to be strong, and then to suffer. The people of Feiling sect, It''s good to be the first to rush forward. The speed is very fast.


    "Hurry, hold the cave." at this moment, LV Zhengqiang also picked up his eyes, the evil smile on his face converged, and a cold idea spread. At this last moment, only one cave appeared, and the Xuantian gate was left in the cave. It must not be able to let others get in first, or let others enter.


    While LV Zhengqiang was talking, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing, Gongsun Huaya and others followed the strong men in the same door. At this time, they also shot in an instant. Their true Qi and spiritual power surged out and began to rush at the hole one after another.


    "One sect, one religion and one village. Do you want to swallow it alone? Dream." in the crowd, the women in red and those in long robes and masks almost shouted with the same cold. While the real Qi surged out, they rushed up with the strong behind them.


    "Get out of here." the Tiandu demon dragon''s eyes sank, and his body was full of demon yuan''s masterpiece, mixed with highly toxic. No one wanted to stop the Tiandu demon dragon at all. Even the King Wu''s cultivators would not provoke the Tiandu demon dragon at will. With the current strength of the Tiandu demon dragon, coupled with the strong body and highly toxic, he was afraid that if the triple King Wu provoked him, he had to find his own share.


    Among them, the attack of blood charm is also very powerful. A piece of blood awn surges out, and several people in front of him fall in an instant. Bai Ling is not far away from Lu Shaoyou, so he won''t shoot easily. Someone will fall when he shoots.


    "Enter the cave quickly and guard the cave." ZHUGE Xi shouted loudly. The folding fan in his hand became a sharp weapon to kill people. When the folding fan was opened, a sharp strong light swept out, mixed with the trend of breaking the air, so that the surrounding air was shaking.


    "Hum, Zhuge Ziyun, I''ll meet you." a figure directly bullied Zhuge Xifeng into front of him. It was the person next to the red skirt woman. When he shot, a claw print in his hand twisted the space and fell down. In an instant, it twisted the space. The breath trembled, and he wouldn''t be under Zhuge Xifeng for long.


    "Who are you? You don''t dare to show your true face. You''re not afraid to lose your name." ZHUGE Xifeng''s eyes sank, and the folding fan changed rapidly. A light blade cutting the space on the fan suddenly blew out, dragging out a light arc of hundreds of meters. The space ripples along the way were directly shocked into fragments, and the next moment was to cut the other party''s paw prints directly.


    Before the entrance of the cave, at this time, the man in robe and mask rushed up, and was about to jump at the entrance of the cave.


    "Stand back, there is no other power to intervene in the ancient region." just at this time, a black awn quickly broke through the air, and Tong Guixing appeared in it. The black robe shook and a huge light column crashed away.


    "Tong Guixing, this is a sect, a religion and a village. It''s impossible to swallow it alone." the figure in the robe mask seemed to know Tong Guixing, and gave a cold drink, but he had to turn around and greet him immediately.


    But in this short time, the whole square has been in a complete war. Everyone''s goal is to go away in the cave. The Xuantian gate may be left in the cave.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. At this time, it''s not far from the cave, but it''s difficult for anyone to step further. He has entered a scuffle. Whoever approaches will be stopped.


    "Hum, you also want to go in. There''s no way." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes seem to see the king of Jueling, the king of quick sword and Bai Vientiane rushing towards the cave.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou directly aimed a knife at the fast sword king. Then, Yun Xiaotian shook his sleeve and robe, and a palm print directly shook the Jueling King away.


    "Bang!" the king of Jueling is not Yun Xiaotian''s opponent. In the low sound explosion, his body was directly shocked away. Under one palm, his face suddenly turned pale. As a spirit, he is not strong in physical defense. Not to mention the strength of Yun Xiaotian, he can''t compete.


    At this time, within Huawu sect, a tall elder also directly beat back Bai Vientiane with his fist, and the huge sonic boom swept through the sky with violent vitality.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou chopped down a sword. The king of fast sword also looked cold. A sword in his hand swept violently and split directly. Swords and swords intersect, and the space is directly broken by the blade and sword. The blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is buzzing. A rebound force directly shakes Lu Shaoyou back. Qi and blood surge. It''s not a big problem under the defense of Qingling armor. The double king of martial arts and Lu Shaoyou can''t compete now.

 Chapter 889

    "Come on, protect the hole." Gongsun Huaya drank loudly. The scar on his face trembled, and the real Qi burst out, making the whole space tremble. Several strong practitioners seemed to be people from a small force, and were immediately killed.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around and was shocked back by the fast sword king. Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to fight this person again. Elder Han of lingtianmen had stopped him. This is not the time to deal with the fast sword king.


    Looking at the cave not far in front, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the cyclone flashed at his feet, the fleeting shadow urged to the extreme, and rushed to the cave.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how about we fight again? I didn''t expect that you didn''t do your best at the beginning. You''re an insult to me." in front of Lu Shaoyou, the blue thirteen ghost blocked up, his face was clean, his hand prints burst out dazzling light, rushed into the air, and a palm print was shot out.


    "Leader Lu, you go to the cave first." at this moment, a figure directly blocked Lu Shaoyou''s body. The man appeared. His robe was covered by a fire red armor. There was a hot flame flowing on the armor, and the temperature in the surrounding air immediately rose.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him. He was from Yunyang sect, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t know which elder of Yunyang sect. From the perspective of breath, he also reached the level of King Wu and was not an ordinary king of Wu.


    The blue thirteen Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to go up at this time. It''s important for the Xuantian gate to stay. The elder of Yunyang sect stopped him. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly to the cave entrance again.


    "Leader Lu, you''d better step down." at this moment, a Jiao shouted. At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, the woman with LAN shisan.


    "Girl, it depends on whether you have this strength." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the blood in his hands rolled with layers of blood light. The quiet breath made people tremble. The extremely overbearing breath continued to spread from Lu Shaoyou, and the blade in his hand fell straight down again. At this time, Lu Shaoyou won''t have the heart of pity.


    "Leader Lu, you''re really welcome." the woman''s shadow suddenly retreated. At the same time, a spiritual aperture wrapped her whole body.


    During this sudden retreat, the beautiful shadow woman''s jade hand stretched out her long sleeve, and her catkin was like a fat jade. A breaking wind spread from her hand. The next moment, a bright light burst out in her hand. The light converged, and a silver white short sword appeared. On the short sword, an ancient breath spread, and then the light expanded. The short sword was divided into two and two into four, Immediately, thousands of short swords changed into a sword whirlpool.


    With the sharp rise of the light circle around the beautiful shadow woman, a fierce sword Qi was sent out, and the space trembled directly. The breath on the short sword was invisible and oppressive. Then the sword whirlpool was blocked before the blood killing.


    At the same time, the bloody blade on Lu Shaoyou''s blood killing was directly crushed and disappeared by the short sword, and finally disappeared, just like being swallowed by a giant beast.


    "Soul weapon." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised. When the woman wielded the short sword, it was obviously a soul weapon, and it was not an ordinary soul weapon. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see it, but at least it wouldn''t be much under the blood killing. Even if it was at the Yellow level, it was also a soul weapon very close to the prefecture level.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but he didn''t panic. His figure suddenly changed slightly. The bloody killing in his hand immediately shot a bloody strong light from the tip of the knife, and he quickly cleaved down.


    "Go." the beautiful shadow woman drank with a soft drink and raised her fingerprints. The beautiful shadow moved and started up suddenly. The beautiful shadow danced. The short sword vortex was recovered and turned into a silver white short sword. The short sword accelerated suddenly like electricity, and it made a deafening strong wind sound. The sound potential was amazing to the extreme.


    "Whew!" with a sound, the short sword suddenly swept out a strong blade and broke through the air to meet the bloody blade on Lu Shaoyou''s blood killing.


    In an instant, the soul weapon and the martial spirit weapon burst she out from the place where the light of a knife and a sword met, and a dazzling force burst out at once.


    In the surging energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated directly. With a strong force, he immediately retreated himself, and the blood gas surged up his throat. He was almost about to spit out a mouthful of blood and forcibly swallow the blood gas. At the same time, a soul suppression force also shrouded around him.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. Her strength was even stronger than that of the fast sword king. At this time, she didn''t seem to use her best. No wonder Bai Ling said she was extraordinary.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee has never shot on the boss''s shoulder. Xinzi huff and puff, and his eyes show fierce. But Lu Shaoyou told Bruce Lee not to shoot casually, otherwise Bruce Lee would have rushed up.


    The figure of the beautiful shadow woman also retreated slightly, and the white yarn was lifted, which seemed to be very surprised at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll deal with this man. You go to the cave first." I don''t know when the tianpoison demon dragon appeared nearby. The tianpoison demon dragon flashed, and the demon yuan burst out. A fist seal in his hand broke the sky and bombarded the Qianying woman in an instant.


    "The sky poison demon dragon in the early stage of level 7 is rare, but you are not enough." a yellow robe figure fell, and an old yellow robed man next to the Qianying woman appeared in an instant. A direct fist seal brought an amazing momentum. A fist touched the fist seal of the sky poison demon dragon, which directly hit the sky poison demon dragon back and hit it tens of meters away.


    "Come on, the disciples of one sect, one sect and one village, guard the entrance." Lu Qiu Meiwei scolded in the crowd. At this time, the real Qi surged, the layers of space ripples opened, the space was distorted, the eyes were cold and cold, and the flying sleeves in his hands directly trapped the two martial kings in it.


    At this moment, on the square, the sound of the huge sonic boom is deafening. This scuffle is definitely the most intense. There are fierce battles among the king of Wuling everywhere. In the middle of the air, you can see the rage and space explosion everywhere.


    People living in one school, one religion and one village, together with the strong forces of mountain gates such as magic heart Valley and double knife gate, have formed a joint trend and began to roughly block all people from approaching the cave.


    However, this move was immediately besieged by everyone, but under the joint efforts of one school, one religion and one village, it is not easy to break through the siege.


    "You have to enter the cave." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked ahead. At this time, the beautiful woman also jumped directly at the cave.


    "Leave it for me."


    Without any hesitation, can you let people get ahead of others? Lu Shaoyou''s white mans flashed at his feet and rushed up like ghosts, without any Hua Qiao''s fierce blow.


    The Qianying woman didn''t seem to expect that Lu Shaoyou''s speed was so fast. In a hurry, a dozen handprints in Qian Qianyu''s hand, a dazzling light burst out, gathered into a fist print, smashed the space ripple, and instantly greeted the fist condensed and smashed by landing Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly snorted coldly. The fist in his hand suddenly changed violently. There was also a fierce flash in his eyes. The fist print moved suddenly. With the change of the fist print, the fist print lingered with a flame and burst into a dazzling light. The light had a hot smell.


    With a flick of his finger, the fist print in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like a flash of lightning. The two fist prints hit each other directly.


    The two fist prints flashed down, and finally crashed together like a flame meteorite, touching the sky in an instant. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane where the two energies touched.


    In the sky, two paths broke out in an instant, and the true Qi and spiritual power were raging. An extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, like an arc of light, stirring up a space.


    This time, both of them launched their own attacks, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t suffer much. When the fist was blown out, Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly crossed the block of Qianying woman and rushed into the cave.


    With a bang, this time, the beautiful shadow woman''s body stumbled, flew back quickly, looked up, and saw that Lu Shaoyou rushed straight into the cave. Her delicate body flashed and rushed away in an instant.


    "Step back." Lu Shaoyou rushed straight up, but he came again with a soft cry on his side. At the same time, a palm print broke through the air, and his spiritual power surged. At this moment, a strong spirit king who also came with a beautiful shadow woman directly blocked Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing this palm print coming, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care, but rushed up quickly.


    "You go first." Bai Lingqian''s shadow broke through the air, and a white light column in his hand directly swept out, and immediately hit the palm of the spirit king.


    In the sky, the palm print of the light column broke out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant. The boundless energy mixed with the monstrous demon yuan raged away. The square in the sky was like a mountain collapse, the ground cracked and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible energy, the space was directly broken.

 Chapter 890

    "Pedal pedal!" under the light column of Bai Ling, the body of the spirit king cultivator directly retreated for several steps, and his face was a little pale. However, Bai Ling was not well at this time. Her delicate body was stunned, but she took the opportunity to rush into the cave.


    "Fight." at this time, within the hole with a diameter of two meters, Lu Shaoyou finally passed through many barriers and watched the spread of a strange smell in the hole. The hole went straight to the ground and was shrouded in thick fog.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to hesitate at this time. He gritted his teeth slightly and immediately jumped out of the cave.


    "Whoosh!" in the electric light and flint room, the beautiful shadow woman saw that Lu Shaoyou had already arrived in the cave and did not hesitate. The beautiful shadow flashed and jumped directly into the cave.


    When the beautiful woman entered the cave, Bai Ling immediately followed her and jumped directly into the cave.


    The strong spirit king who just fought with Bai Ling jumped into the cave when he saw the beautiful shadow woman jump into the cave.


    "Get back." Yun Xiaotian also rushed away from the crowd at this time, and the fingerprints formed. A huge wind whirled and swept away directly. The fingerprints in his hands were photographed and directly drove the Lingwang back.


    Lu Shaoyou was suspended in the cave. He immediately felt a huge suction swallowing from the bottom of the cave. Under this huge suction, his body went down at an uncontrolled speed.


    "What a strange place." the real Qi surged out. Lu Shaoyou controlled his body not to fall down, but the huge suction was too great. Lu Shaoyou tried his best, but he still couldn''t stabilize his body. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou accidentally found that the harder he tried, the greater the suction force was, and the huge suction force fell on him, It''s like being whirled by the wind. On the contrary, if you don''t use force, the suction will be smaller.


    At this time, the two shadows were pulled down together almost instantaneously.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up. It was Bai Ling and the beautiful shadow woman. At this time, the two beautiful shadows were also sucked down rapidly. Bai Ling was the fastest and was difficult to resist.


    "Bai Ling, don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the greater the pulling force." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said immediately. He was also true Qi convergence. He took away the green spirit armor, but the pressure was greatly reduced.


    "Hoo!" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Bai Ling instantly converged the demon yuan, and then the pulling force was greatly reduced. Immediately, his body was parallel to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!" the beautiful shadow woman also heard what Lu Shaoyou said to Bai Ling at this time. It seems that she immediately converged her spiritual power. This beautiful shadow is also suspended in the same straight line with Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    The three men were suspended in the same straight line, and Lu Shaoyou became vigilant. The beautiful shadow woman was also vigilant, but everyone knew that if she tried hard, she would be pulled into the bottom of the cave by the suction force. This real Qi and spiritual power converged. On the contrary, the bodies of the three men fell slowly from the top to the bottom. It seemed invisible, and there was a floating force to let the three people fall slowly.


    The three people are directly divided into triangles and suspended together. They have been falling slowly from the strange cave. They don''t know how deep the cave is. At this moment, the three people look at each other. It seems that the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman''s delicate body twisted a few times, and her face with white yarn was even lower. Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling immediately felt it. I don''t know when, the cave seemed to be getting narrower and narrower. A force of involvement in the cave turned into a whirlpool force, which directly and tightly stuck the three people together, and the three people stuck together, Physical contact is inevitable. Lu Shaoyou only feels that two beautiful bodies are directly attached to himself.


    Qianying woman seems to want to break free, but at this time, the distance in the cave seems to be getting narrower and narrower. The Qianying woman is struggling more and more, but it is getting closer and closer. At this time, the three people are almost close together.


    At this time, Bai Ling also looked at Lu Shaoyou, and her charming body was directly attached to Lu Shaoyou. Although she didn''t say anything, Dai Mei looked very uncomfortable. It had always been a cold face. At this time, she climbed up a little ruddy, and her eyes didn''t dare to look at Lu Shaoyou directly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is also uncomfortable. Two delicate bodies are directly attached to his body. Coupled with the constant distortion of the beautiful woman, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the woman''s chest is crisp and rubbing on her chest and arms. At first, Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel anything, but there are only three people in this space at this time, Suddenly a strange feeling rose from under the lower abdomen.


    For Bai Ling, a woman who is cold, dignified, seductive and seductive, she is also rubbing against her body. Lu Shaoyou''s heart is also a strange heat flow.


    I don''t know whether the hole is getting smaller and smaller, or whether the suction force is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, the three people almost overlap closely. The beautiful shadow woman and Bai Ling each have a fragrance that pours into Lu Shaoyou''s nose. Both of them are extremely tempting. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is very depressed in his heart, I felt that I didn''t listen to my command at all, and stood up. The extremely hard friction between Su Zi and the two women rubbed and beat on the two women''s thighs.


    Lu Shaoyou is really depressed. Unexpectedly, he has no concentration. He secretly looks at Bai Ling. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are a little uneasy. Lu Shaoyou can be sure that the two women have feelings.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is walking on thin ice. He is worried that Bai Ling will settle accounts for himself after autumn. As for the beautiful woman, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care.


    On the square, the war continued, and all the people were desperately jumping towards the cave. Seeing that someone had entered the cave at this time, the war became more and more violent.


    During the attacks, LAN shisan and Tian poison demon dragon didn''t fight to death. They both took the opportunity to enter the cave. Then Yun Xiaotian didn''t deal with the spirit king. After shaking a king of Wu in front of him, they jumped into the cave.


    "Disciples of one sect, one sect, one village, protect the cave entrance." Lv Zhengqiang shouted loudly. Under the desperate resistance of the strong men of one sect, one village, one sect, one village, and the double knife gate, they also roughly formed a wrapping circle.


    "Feiling sect disciple, come on in, I''ll stop." Dong Wuling shouted angrily. After approaching the cave, the fingerprints quickly formed, and a large piece of colorful medicinal powder was thrown out in his hand. The medicinal powder was scattered, and the space was immediately filled with an unpleasant and pungent smell.


    As soon as the powder was thrown out, several martial Shuai practitioners immediately began to scream and wail, which proved that the powder had absolute terrible power.


    "You guys, this is the five poisons powder. If you get involved, Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai will die directly. Even if Wang Lingwang gets involved, it can be hard. Without five years and three years, you can''t get rid of the side effects of the five poisons powder. Don''t blame me for not living with you." Dong Wulin sneered.


    "Dongwu life, you are in trouble for Feiling sect by virtue of poison skill." a mask old man shouted at Dongwu life, but he was obviously afraid of Dongwu life''s poison powder.


    "I''m not afraid of heaven. The same is true of Feiling gate. If I''m not convinced, I''ll try to break through Feiling gate." dongwuming drank coldly. Naturally, this threat is not in my eyes. How can I care about this person''s threat? Even if Feiling gate is divided into three schools, one school, one religion and one village, I won''t provoke it casually.


    Dongwusheng''s voice fell, his fingerprints were tied, and a piece of colorful poisonous powder was thrown in front of him again. The pungent smell was full, so that everyone had to retreat.


    "Whoosh." relying on dongwusheng''s poison powder, people from one school, one religion and one village quickly gathered together and directly surrounded the hole.


    "Dong Wuming, good job. I used to despise those who use poison. From now on, I''ll look at them with new eyes. Ha ha." in lingtianmen, elder Han saw that everyone was a little timid about Dong Wuming''s poison, and immediately laughed.


    "Elder Han, I''m speechless when you say this." Dong Wuling smiled bitterly.


    "If there is this Law for the East worship, stop it for a while." Lv Zhengqiang saw that someone was rushing through the five poison powder area at this time, and immediately said to the East that there was no life. All those who came here were strong people, each had his own means, and not everyone was afraid of severe poison. Someone always had some means to restrain them.


    "I''ll try my best. Let''s go down first. I''ll trap them for a while." dongwuming said, and his voice fell. Dongwuming''s eyes were cold, and his fingerprints were in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, a poisonous fog shrouded in front of him.


    "Let''s go in." Lv Zhengqiang shouted. Although it was at this time that everyone was dragged down, everyone knew that the East''s lifeless poison could not really trap these strong people. I was afraid that someone would come out in a moment, and now this time would be an opportunity to practice one school, one religion and one village.


    They quickly jumped into the cave and went away. The last handprint of Dongwu''s life came out. Accompanied by ghost fairies and others, they also entered the cave.


    "Hiss!" Lv Zhengqiang''s face sank, a handprint came out, and the last prohibition was not at the hole, so he jumped down.


    "Damn it, break the poison powder and gas for me."

 Chapter 891

    Huge sonic booms echoed around. I saw people from one school, one religion and one village entering the cave. The rest began to break the lifeless poison powder and gas. It was only a moment. It was estimated that they could sweep it away.


    Lu Shaoyou was in a beautiful and uneasy mood. At the same time, he finally saw a group of light below. Suddenly, the power of floating disappeared. It seemed that at this time, the three people were very uneasy and helpless in their hearts. This careless, unexpectedly, they fell directly and ruthlessly into the cave.


    Lu Shaoyou is the heaviest. He directly sees the jade card in the woman''s hand. LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Yun Xiaotian''s eyes have also changed.


    "What''s your identity?" Yun Xiaotian said to the beautiful woman with a low voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our new saint and son. I''m sure you don''t know." the old man in yellow robe behind LAN shisan said.


    "Elder fengsha, you are also a person in our Tiandi Pavilion. Others don''t know your identity, but I can guess it. I didn''t expect that you would be with a sect, a sect and a village. It surprised me." Qianying women''s light judo.


    "It''s the new saint and son. No wonder he has such extraordinary strength at a young age. When he goes out, he has such a lineup." Yun Xiaotian''s sleeve robe shakes, he can''t see his face, but he can also feel that at this time, Yun Xiaotian''s face seems to have changed a lot.


    "It''s the new son and daughter of Tiange. No wonder." Tong Guixing''s eyes sank and his face changed.


    "The son and daughter of Tiange are the people in Tiange of Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this time. Tiange is the core force in Tiandi Pavilion. Unexpectedly, LAN shisan and the beautiful shadow woman are the people in Tiange. No wonder their strength and talent are so strong, and the status of the son and daughter, I''m afraid it''s definitely not low in Tiange. Otherwise, there won''t be so many strong people to guard when people go out.


    "You are from Tiange. No matter what, we want to give you some face by living in one school, one religion and one villa. However, if you want to enter it today, we are still unkind to you. Tiandi Pavilion does not intervene in any disputes. You have forgotten the rules." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Leader Lu, it''s a treasure hunt now. It''s not a dispute. We Tiandi Pavilion will not participate in any dispute above." Lan shisan raised his eyes.


    "Treasure hunting depends on strength. It''s no use using your Pavilion as a backing that day." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes sank, and then said to the people behind him: "all martial Shuai practitioners go in quickly, and the martial king and the spiritual King practitioners help me arrange the Tiangang shield of my lingtianmen."


    "The Tiangang shield of lingtianmen is hard to break when the people on it come down. Hurry up." when Zhuge Xifeng''s voice fell down, all the Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners hurried inside. All the remaining Wuwang and Lingwang practitioners came to LV Zhengqiang. Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Dang Wanlin, Anji xiuna and others, Also to LV Zhengqiang''s side.


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian also paused for a moment, and then motioned to the two martial kings in the door to stay and prepare to assist LV Zhengqiang. LV Zhengqiang, the Tiangang shield of Lingtian gate, sank his eyes and said something to the people with the art of sound transmission. Then he said, "you all understand, it''s not difficult. Just help me."


    "No problem, leader Lu, please." ZHUGE Xi said.


    "Let''s do it and arrange the Tiangang shield." at this moment, LV Zhengqiang''s eyes sank, his voice was like a forest, cold as a blade, his fingerprints were tied, and his whole body had great spiritual power.


    "Bu Tiangang shield"


    Hearing LV Zhengqiang''s words, all the king of Wu and the king of spirit were calm and should drink together. Then they only heard bursts of broken wind, and the fingerprints of all the people were tied together, with a trace of mystery.


    As many king of Wu and king of spirit drank in unison, light pillars suddenly burst out of their bodies, and finally connected with each other. In just a few blinks, a huge light mask in the cave suddenly appeared in it. The terror and pressure of the faint arrogance array made the faces of LAN 13, Qianying woman and others change color.


    At this moment, LV Zhengqiang''s fingerprints changed one after another. A light column came out of his body and finally she entered the aperture. Suddenly, the whole dazzling aperture roared and trembled at this moment. The infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the aperture and finally turned into a transparent and invisible Gang shield. There was an ancient atmosphere in the gang cover, which seemed very powerful.


    "How strong." Lu Shaoyou didn''t go far away. At this time, when he saw the huge Gang shield, the smell from it also let people know that it''s definitely not easy to break the gang shield. Many King Ling kings, especially Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng and other king Ling Kings, jointly arranged the steel shield to block the whole entrance at this time, It''s not easy to break.

 Chapter 892

    At this time, in the back air, someone was the first to fall. The lifeless poison fog and gas in the East could not trap the strong for long, just a moment.


    "You guys, please slowly break the gang shield. Goodbye." Lv Zhengqiang said, and the people hurried inside.


    Looking at the back of LV Zhengqiang and others, LAN shisan and Qianying women don''t look very good, but they can''t help it. Their strength can''t compete with the people of one sect, one religion and one village. Besides the people of one sect, one religion and one village, there are also many strong people.


    "The Tiangang shield of lingtianmen, damn it, so many Lingwang and Wuwang are arranged together. I''m afraid it''s hard to break it if it''s a heavy martial honor." the old man in yellow robe behind LAN shisan was helpless.


    "Lingtianmen''s Tiangang shield has very strong defense. LV Zhengqiang arranged it himself and it''s difficult to break it. I didn''t expect that one sect, one sect and one village were united so smoothly this time." said the Lingwang who fought with Yu yunxiaotian.


    "It''s a fact that one sect, one religion and one village work together, but this time it''s the Feiling sect that plays a role in Taoism." the Qianying woman whispered, looked up slightly and said, "they''re coming. I believe some of them will have a way to break the gang shield this day. I just hope it''s not too late."


    When the voice of the beautiful shadow woman fell, the woman in red dress, the man in long robe and mask, and others had arrived in front of the Tiangang shield.


    "It''s lingtianmen''s Tiangang shield, damn it."


    "Time is too short to let one sect, one sect, one sect and one village swallow it alone. Break it by force."


    Low shouts came, but everyone knew that it would not be easy to break the Tiangang shield of lingtianmen.


    "Father-in-law, if they break the Tiangang shield forcibly, how long can it last?" Lu Shaoyou asked when he saw LV Zhengqiang and others coming. All the other people added up, the king of Wu and the king of spirit are not a few. I''m afraid they can''t break it forcibly.


    "Should be able to support a quarter of an hour." Lv Zhengqiang said, his face still dignified at this time, and said: "we don''t have much time. We must find the Xuantian gate quickly."


    "A quarter of an hour, half an hour is not short." Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "Ha ha, I just set up another poison array in the channel. Even if they break the Tiangang shield, they can make them busy again." Dong Wuming ha ha smiled to Lu Shaoyou. This poison skill is very effective in this channel, which is not too large.


    "What a dead man. No wonder ordinary people dare not provoke you. It''s really troublesome to provoke you, an old poison." elder Han smiled in lingtianmen.


    "I also have a small Dharma array here. Although I can''t trap them, I should also be able to hold them for some time." in Lanling mountain villa, a spirit king said softly. As soon as his robe shook, several streamers immediately fell into the back of the channel, and a strong smoke filled the channel.


    "Everyone, if you have the means, let''s use it. If you try to delay time, the greater our chance will be." Lv Zhengqiang said lightly.


    "I also have a magic array here. It''s best to delay time." in Huawu sect, a spirit king came out with complex and changeable handprints. With the streamers coming out, when the last streamer came out and fell on the ground, the whole channel was filled with a strange smell.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are frivolous. I''m afraid it''s enough for others to eat a pot. It''s absolutely no problem to delay a little time. Now it''s important to find the Xuantian gate first.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s important to look for treasure first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His voice fell down and immediately went forward. There were thick stone walls on both sides. The stone walls seemed as smooth as jade, but if you look carefully, some ferocious beast groups were also vaguely carved on the stone walls, which looked particularly hateful under the dim vision and dangerous all the way, All sects and factions have suffered heavy losses, and they are even more afraid to be careless at this time.


    "Be careful, there may be other dangers." ZHUGE Xifeng told the crowd.


    "There are many dangers along the way. The Xuantian gate is really cruel enough to arrange so many means." the Gongsun Huaya road of Huawu sect.


    Everyone is alert, but no one knows at this moment. If it weren''t for Lu Shaoyou, everyone would just hurt them. In the Tiansha array outside, endless evil Qi turned into blood red and ferocious things. This is terrible. It is because Lu Shaoyou swallowed all evil Qi and broke the array. In that huge white bone area, there are millions of bones and souls, Lu Shaoyou also sucked it into his body. Otherwise, the major sects would not die or hurt a large area. Even this huge building would never come in. I''m afraid when the strong men of Xuantian gate arranged all this, they didn''t expect that seven thousand years later, Lu Shaoyou came, which made their many means produce the butterfly effect generally ineffective.


    I don''t know how far it is in this passage. All the people are equipped with defense means to move forward. Now, the people in this passage are not careless and are scarred one by one. Otherwise, they consume a lot. Naturally, they don''t dare to underestimate this mysterious place.


    "Eh, there are two gates." Lv Zhengqiang said softly. In front of the passage, a stone gate appeared on the side again.


    "Go ahead." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly.


    "Be careful." Lv Zhengqiang said. In this passage, people were very nervous, and their breath became suppressed. Every step made people feel like walking on thin ice.


    "Another small door appeared." not far ahead, many stone doors appeared again.


    "Continue to go to the front door." all this surprised many people. After hesitating for a while, they still chose to continue to go forward, and with the front, there are more and more stone doors.


    In this atmosphere, there was not much danger along the way, which surprised everyone.


    "Master, we have entered the maze." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the voice of blood charm said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Maze." Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "Master, our bloodthirsty spirit bee has a special ability. We can remember the taste and recognize it next time. Now we''ve just gone through it." the blood charm said softly.


    "It''s troublesome." Lu Shaoyou frowned. No wonder there was no danger along the way. He had been going the same way all the time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have entered the maze and have been walking the same way all the time." Lu Shaoyou stopped and said to the people.


    "I feel it too, but I''m not sure." Lv Zhengqiang didn''t seem to have many accidents. He was surprised when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "No wonder it''s so calm. It''s a maze." Tong Guixing''s eyes sank.


    Everyone stopped, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense again.


    "Master, I have a way to find a way out." blood charm said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Don''t worry first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Hearing the words of blood charm, he immediately thought to himself that if blood charm can find an exit and others can''t find an exit, don''t blame yourself for getting rid of them. It''s better to be happy alone.


    "Since it''s a maze, I think it''s better for everyone to look for it separately." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly, "in this way, everyone has a greater chance."


    "I think this is also good. Why don''t you look for the Dragon separately?" Gongsun Huaya had no opinion.


    "Then let''s do it. Let''s look for it separately." Lv Zhengqiang then turned his eyes to Lu Shaoyou and asked, "Shaoyou, are you alone with Feiling gate or with my Lingtian gate?"


    "I''m afraid it''s all fishy." Lu Shaoyou secretly said. From the look of all sects at this time, he was afraid that he had plans in his heart. Lu Shaoyou didn''t reveal any trace and said, "father-in-law, I''d better look for it alone, so everyone has a better chance."


    "Well, be careful yourself," said LV Zhengqiang, without forcing Lu Shaoyou to follow.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it can''t be you. The Feiling gate already has a way to find an exit." Tong Guixing looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Child leader, just follow me behind the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Hum!" Tong Guixing snorted coldly.


    "Well, it''s estimated that the entrance can''t stop others for too long. Let''s take action and look for the limelight." ZHUGE west wind channel seems to be a little impatient.


    "Let''s look for each other. Remember, if anyone finds what xuantianmen left, remember what we agreed in advance." Gongsun Huaya said.


    "Let''s go." all the Mountain Gate forces left immediately. At this time, no one would pay attention to the mountain gates such as Shuangdao gate and bailing sect. These mountain gates looked a little ugly, but they all left immediately.


    "Don''t swim. Let''s look for it separately. It''s a better chance. Be careful yourself." Yun Xiaotian said and left with the people of Yunyang sect.


    "It''s all fishy." Lu Shaoyou frowned and said to blood charm, "blood charm, I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, no problem." the blood charm said softly. The voice fell down and the handprint came out. Suddenly, there were a lot of blood mans on the palm of his hand.


    "Master, come with me." the voice of blood charm fell, wrapped with a piece of blood awn, and went forward in an instant.


    "Be careful and alert, everyone keep up." Lu Shao said.


    East wusheng, the ghost fairy smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s reaction. She had already known that Lu Shaoyou had his own plan. With their understanding of Lu Shaoyou, this can still be guessed.


    As like as two peas in the corridor, everyone is walking in a Shimen road. Everything in it is exactly the same. Even if it is a prying mind, it is difficult to see the difference.

 Chapter 893

    The blood charm led the way in front, and the fingerprints in his hands kept playing out. The blood light played out one after another, and then disappeared in the channel.


    After more than ten minutes, the crowd quickly passed through many stone gates. In front, suddenly, the light began to become extremely bright.


    "Master, we should be here." the voice of blood charm appeared again in Lu Shaoyou''s mind and in the front passage. At this time, a huge stone gate appeared.


    The blood charm stopped under the stone gate, and Lu Shaoyou looked up. The stone gate was about ten feet high, with two big characters Xuantian painted on it.


    "Is it here?" Lu Shaoyou was a little excited. He was in great danger all the way. Is he finally going to find the treasure.


    "Someone is coming." Bai Lingmei''s eyes sank and looked behind him. At this time, he saw dozens of figures coming from the rear, but there was a buzzing sound in front of him. The next moment, a dense swarm of flying ants appeared in the sight of everyone in Feiling gate.


    "Four winged spirit ant." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This dense four winged spirit ant is an extremely rare one. Although this spirit beast is not as terrible as bloodthirsty spirit bee, it is also an existence that ordinary people dare not provoke. Generally, it is a terrible thing to be together with a large number.


    "Take it." among the visitors, when one of the first took his fingerprints, the dense four winged spirit ants immediately took it in. Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised to see this person. This person is LV Zhengqiang.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, LV Zhengqiang has a lot of means. There are four winged spirit ants. It seems that the leaders of one school, one religion and one village have their own cards. Can''t you underestimate them.


    "Shaoyou, I didn''t expect you to arrive first." seeing Lu Shaoyou, LV Zhengqiang was very surprised, and then a little embarrassed. The two Weng''s son-in-law immediately smiled at each other. This feeling is only meaningful and unspeakable. Everyone knows that everyone has some plans in their hearts.


    "Your son-in-law came early, hum!" a light hum came, but it was the voice of Tong Guixing, and then all the people of Heisha sect appeared.


    "The leader of Tongjiao is not slow." Lv Zhengqiang shook his sleeve robe. Everyone knew that everyone had no idea. I''m afraid everyone wanted to be left by xuantianmen alone.


    "I didn''t expect everyone to be here." at this time, more than a dozen figures came, but Yun Xiaotian and others. It was a little surprised to see Lu Shaoyou, LV Zhengqiang and Tong Guixing. I didn''t expect that I was a step slower.


    "Ha ha, we''ve bumped into each other again." as soon as Yun Xiaotian arrived, Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and others appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, then smiled in embarrassment, and everything was silent.


    "They all have means." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. People who belong to one school, one religion and one village can''t be underestimated. Each Mountain Gate has a history of tens of thousands of years. Naturally, there are many means in his hand. Now Feiling gate is far inferior.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou seemed to see only one sect, one sect, one village and Yunyang sect, but the people of the double sword sect, magic heart Valley, Tianyin sect and bailing sect were missing. It is estimated that there is no means to find here so quickly.


    "This is the Xuantian gate. It''s probably here." Lv Zhengqiang said, looking at the Xuantian word on the stone gate.


    "Let''s go in. Before others arrive, we must be left by Xuantian gate." ZHUGE Xifeng folded his fan and shook it gently.


    "Go." at this time, it is obvious that everyone is looking forward to it. They are all looking into the stone gate with some hot eyes. Maybe the left of the Xuantian gate will be here.


    Everyone arranged defense means and immediately began to enter the stone gate. When Lu Shaoyou entered the stone gate, he heard the tumbling and cheering of the people who had entered the stone gate before he had time to look carefully.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly stared. Inside the stone gate, there is a vast stone chamber with an area of tens of thousands of square meters. The stone chamber is supported by hundreds of stone pillars, and the whole stone chamber is divided into several huge areas at the same time. In each area, there are mountains of large and small items, including pills, refining materials, miraculous herbs and martial arts, Spiritual skills, almost all items involved by martial arts and spiritual people are covered here, and the number has reached an amazing level. Everything is piled up like a mountain, and the level is not low.


    Treasure, this is the treasure. After all the dangers, I finally saw what xuantianmen left 7000 years ago. Everyone was stunned. At this moment, LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, Zhuge Xifeng and others were all the same.


    "Rich, rich." dongwuming, ghost fairy, left sky, Lingwu double monsters, Liu Xinghe, Lushan old man, Wu Yong and others all have red eyes.


    "Six pills, seven pills."


    "Huang level martial arts and Xuan level martial arts."


    "Huang level spirit skill, and Xuan level spirit skill."


    "A medicinal material for refining high-quality pills."


    Everyone in one sect, one religion and one village could not suppress their joy at this time. They kept walking around, touching this and that, and were very excited.


    "There are ten thousand years of blood jade Ganoderma lucidum grass."


    "God, there are seven levels of monster pill, but it''s a good thing."


    Dongwuming, Zuo Tianqiong and others directly rushed into the mountain of materials, vaguely making all kinds of strange sounds due to excessive excitement.


    At this moment, only LV Zhengqiang and Zhuge Xifeng, Yun Xiaotian, Tong Guixing, Gongsun Huaya, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling can control their emotions.


    "Worthy of being left by Xuantian gate." seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat faster. There are mountains of materials within tens of thousands of square meters. You can imagine how much it is.


    "Look, there are also martial spirit weapons."


    "God, this is a soul weapon. It seems to be a Xuan level soul weapon."


    A loud cry came out of the genie''s mouth and looked at no less than 30 spirit tools in front of him. The genie was stunned and trembled all over.


    These dozens of Wulin and soul weapons immediately attracted everyone''s attention and immediately looked away, all with unbearable excitement.


    "You guys, we have found what xuantianmen left. Let''s divide it quickly so that no one will find it and it will be troublesome." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and immediately told everyone.


    "Yes, let''s start the distribution." ZHUGE Xifeng, the people gradually calmed down their joy and excitement and began to think about how to distribute. At this moment, Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and others all have flashing eyes, and each heart is planning something with different wishful thinking.


    "You guys, you''re welcome. I''ll choose three treasures first and then divide them equally according to the agreement." Lu Shaoyou looked at them and said softly to the people.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re asking too much. Everyone comes together all the way. You choose three treasures first, but it''s unkind." Tong Guixing said, choosing three treasures. If you choose the best three treasures, it will be a big loss to other mountain gates.


    "This time, all the mountain gates suffered heavy casualties. It''s a little unkind for Feiling gate to select three treasures." Gongsun Huaya said.


    Zhuge Xifeng shook his fan and said nothing, but naturally he didn''t want Lu Shaoyou to choose three treasures first.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how these old foxes could easily take advantage of themselves. Lu Shaoyou said, "gentlemen, don''t I have no casualties in Feiling gate? It''s all agreed in advance. Do you want to go back?"


    "This is not a betrayal. The casualties of your flying spirit sect are not as solemn as ours." ZHUGE Xifeng said faintly.


    "Hum! It seems that you''re going to go back on your word. Well, let''s shoot and break up. No one can think of it. Although our Feiling sect''s strength is not strong, we''re not easy to provoke if anyone wants to bully others. Who dares to touch the things in our Feiling sect before we choose three treasures first. We will never let go of it. People dare not provoke one sect and one sect Teach Yizhuang. I''d like to see what happens if I get annoyed. "Lu Shaoyou will not be weaker than others when he reaches this point. Besides, he has his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian around him. In addition, lingtianmen will not embarrass himself at that time, nor will he have no strength to fight.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, all the strong men of Feiling gate were suddenly wary. Even in the face of people who lived in one school, one religion and one village at this time, all people are not afraid now. Feiling gate has experienced too many things. Now there are still spiritual and martial Masters sitting in the town, so they can''t fight. Besides, the soul of Feiling gate is here now, so they are even more afraid.


    "Lu Shaoyou, now you want to threaten me. You overestimate yourself." Tong Guixing said coldly.


    "Tong Guixing, a sect, a sect and a village. Others are afraid. I''m not afraid of the wind. Otherwise, I''ll try it now. I think the result of one shot and two scattered is not what you want to see." Yun Xiaotian snorted coldly.


    Hearing Yun Xiaotian''s words, everyone looked very angry. If they started, they would only benefit from the presence of Feiling sect.


    "Leaders, we agreed in advance, so we won''t go back on our side." Lu Qiu Meiwei sank slightly and then looked at Lu Shaoyou: "Shaoyou, go and choose three treasures first. If there is any objection, I think lingtianmen will be on your side this time. I can''t do anything wrong."

 Chapter 894

    "Well, madam, it''s serious. We just say that. We can''t do anything wrong." ZHUGE Xifeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, we just discussed, but feilingmen didn''t agree. Everything should be done according to the original agreement. I''m afraid others will come. Leader Lu, please hurry up and don''t waste time." Gongsun Huaya said to Lu Shao. His face didn''t show any trace. I''m afraid everyone could guess what he thought.


    "A group of old foxes have changed their faces so quickly." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. I''m afraid everyone knows that they can''t get much cheaper if they fight with Feiling gate now. If other forces come here, it''s really not worth it. But for the presence of Feiling gate today, Zhuge Xifeng and others wouldn''t be so easy to talk, Everything depends on strength.


    "You''re welcome," said Lu Shaoyou. With a flash of the cyclone at his feet, he immediately reached the mountain of materials and looked carefully. Lu Shaoyou had to choose three kinds of materials. Naturally, he wouldn''t choose ordinary things.


    The figure was like electricity. Lu Shaoyou began to look deeply in front of the dozens of spirit tools. His hands were like thousand hand Guanyin. He flipped the thirty spirit tools randomly, but then he didn''t pick them immediately and looked around again.


    The people in one sect, one religion and one village looked at Lu Shaoyou without blinking. They were afraid that Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to take more goods. At the same time, everyone''s face was a little unnatural.


    However, at this time, the people in Feiling gate smiled, expecting the leader to pick out something good.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and tossed around in front of a pile of pills, but he didn''t hurry to take anything away. These seven pills, and even many valuable seven high-level pills, although they were a lot of temptations to Lu Shaoyou, he watched a lot and didn''t move. Even if he moved, he put them back in the distance and didn''t put them in his bag.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou came to a pile of large brocade boxes. There were a lot of dense brocade boxes. When he opened one of the brocade boxes, a majestic earth attribute breath suddenly filled out. This breath made people''s heart beat with the breath.


    "This is the first level martial arts at the prefecture level." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. From the perspective of breath, this is definitely the martial arts at the prefecture level. Besides the Dragon shadow arm that he can''t cultivate, Lu Shaoyou saw the martial arts at the prefecture level for the first time.


    "Prefecture level martial arts is definitely a treasure." Lu Shaoyou hesitated, but he seemed to want and want to see again. This must be carefully selected.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''d better hurry up. There''s not much time. Have you chosen it?" seeing Lu Shaoyou''s hesitation, Tong Guixing said immediately, and spied out that Lu Shaoyou takes prefecture level martial arts. It seems that he likes Lu Shaoyou to put it away.


    "Don''t worry, naturally choose." Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to ignore the child''s return to the star, gritted his teeth, threw down the prefecture level martial arts and continued to choose.


    Seeing that the leader even threw down the prefecture level martial arts, it made Lingwu double monsters. Zuo Tianqiong and others were nervous and clenched their fists, which was more nervous than they were choosing.


    After a while, when the faces of Zhuge Xifeng, Zhuge Ziyun, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya were not very good-looking, Lu Shaoyou finally took another object. It was an insignificant box put aside. The box was very rough, but it attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention.


    Lu Shao opened the as like as two peas. The key was very similar to the three keys that he got at the beginning.


    Looking at the key, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt something. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of everyone, he put the key into the storage ring.


    LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei both looked at each other with the a glance.


    Gongsun Huaya and others are looking at this item that Lu Shaoyou put away. In their hearts, Lu Shaoyou just took a useless item, which doesn''t affect anything at all.


    Lu Shaoyou is different at the moment. He vaguely feels that he must put away the key. It seems that there is a voice calling him to do so at the bottom of his heart. Lu Shaoyou believes his intuition, so he grits his teeth and puts it away.


    After making his own decision, Lu Shaoyou no longer cares what the people think. He looks at the people''s expressions and smiles silently, but his actions don''t stop. He continues to toss in this pile of brocade boxes. Every time Lu Shaoyou opens a brocade box, he will be glared at by people from one school, one religion and one village.


    After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou again took a white jade box in his hand. In the jade box, there was a long blue knife. With the opening of the jade box, a thick but fierce breath suddenly spread, but the breath just flashed away, and then he lay flat in the jade box, as if he had no characteristics.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou immediately put the knife into the storage ring. His perception told Lu Shaoyou that the knife would not be ordinary.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou selects the third item. After turning around, a brocade box appears in his hand and looks at it slightly. A faint smell begins to spread. When the brocade box opens, it is a jade slip. Seeing this jade slip, Lu Shaoyou immediately jumps up in his heart. The jade slip has the same breath as Zhuque formula and Xuanwu formula, It is one of the four divine formulas.


    Lu Shaoyou almost didn''t hesitate. He just put the jade slip into the storage ring. He already has Zhuque formula and Xuanwu formula. If he gets another formula, he will be able to compare with the ground level high-level martial arts. This is terrible. When he meets the jade slip again, it''s something that can''t be met and asked for.


    Other people naturally can''t see anything about this jade slip. When they see Lu Shaoyou selecting three treasures, two of them are unknown things, which makes many people disdain to smile and sigh that Lu Shaoyou is really a loser. This great opportunity will be missed.


    "Well, the three treasures have been selected. Lu Shaoyou, you don''t have any requirements now." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly as he watched the landing.


    "No, you''d better divide these harvests into five parts. No one will come when you get them. But don''t forget that after the five parts are divided, our feilingmen still has the right to choose." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, three treasures, no matter what others think, Lu Shaoyou knows in his own heart, even if it is one of the four divine formulas, It''s extremely important to yourself.


    "Hum!" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the people snorted coldly, but they couldn''t object. Indeed, they agreed first.


    "Ha ha, let''s start the distribution." Yun Xiaotian can''t wait at this time, and there is also his share of Yunyang sect.


    Hearing Yun Xiaotian''s words, Lu Shaoyou is very distressed. He doesn''t know how to calculate, but he can''t calculate his father-in-law. He only gets 20%, but he wants to be secretly divided by Yun Xiaotian. Lu Shaoyou''s character as a miser is really fatal.


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian seems to see through Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts, and a voice goes to Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "Boy, what''s your heartache? If I hadn''t protected the people of your Feiling gate along the way, the people of your Feiling gate would have been killed and injured. If I hadn''t been here, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have been so smooth. In addition, my Yunyang sect and your Feiling gate have long been allied. I wouldn''t have occupied you."


    Listening to Yun Xiaotian''s words, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly, which is not small.


    When the voice fell, everyone was already involved in the distribution of treasures. They were busy one by one. There were many strong people in the scene, but no one would hide them. If they were caught, it would not be a personal matter. It would affect the reputation of the mountain gate, a big mountain gate. Sometimes the reputation was as long as life. They could do anything in the dark But on the surface, no one can do it. This is already an unspoken rule.


    "It''s Xuanji martial arts, a lot of Xuanji martial arts."


    "There are also Xuanji LINGJI and Qipin pill."


    "It''s all evenly distributed. It''s five points. It''s too much."


    In the frenzied distribution of everyone, everyone was excited. Hundreds of people started. It was half an hour later that the distribution was completed. The tens of thousands of meters of stone chamber was immediately filled with five piles of mountain like treasures.


    After this pile of treasures were divided into five parts, everyone was happy. Everyone was looking at the mountain like objects in front of them. Just after the subdivision, all people knew that the Xuantian gate was unexpectedly rich. Although there were no ground-level spiritual tools and ground-level martial arts, there were a lot of mysterious and yellow spiritual tools. These mysterious martial arts and spiritual skills were seven grades There are a lot of pills. If each mountain gate is divided, there will be 200 sets. Among them, there are even a few high-level ones. I''m afraid each mountain gate can be divided into more than ten sets of high-level ones.


    As for other things, they are extremely numerous and piled into five parts, just like five hills. They all look hot. There is no doubt that after taking these items back to their respective mountain gates, the strength of the whole sect will be greatly improved, and each mountain gate can be expanded again.

 Chapter 895

    This large number of items is also absolutely important in the eyes of one sect and one village. Although each Mountain Gate has lost something this time in order to get the things left by Xuantian gate, and several elders in the gate have fallen.


    Although a sect, a sect and a village have accumulated for tens of thousands of years, the inside information of the sect is naturally extremely rich, but if they strictly count the external disciples, they have more than one million people, all of them are millions or tens of millions of disciples, even the internal disciples are tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands, which can be imagined.


    The family is big, the industry is big, the power is huge, and the consumption is also large. Only those who are masters of the country know all this. Every family has its own difficult scriptures, and only they know their own difficulties.


    Looking at this batch of materials, treasures, pills, martial arts and spiritual skills, the leaders of one sect, one religion and one village also smiled, which can undoubtedly greatly enhance their strength. They can do it if they want to expand again.


    "Now that you''ve been separated, it''s up to our Feiling gate to choose." Lu Shaoyou was not polite and immediately said to the people.


    Everyone was in a good mood. At this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s opening, the people who were in a good mood suddenly looked ugly. Even someone wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou, an annoying bastard. Forget it, but these conditions were really promised at the beginning. Now when Lu Shaoyou said this, although everyone was unwilling, there was no way, You can only stare at the landing with hate and swim less.


    "Choose quickly. Don''t grind your haw." Tong Guixing glared at landing Shaoyou. He was very uncomfortable. The leader of the dignified black evil cult ate a lot in front of the boy recently. Now he gets angry when he sees Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hei hei!" Lu Shaoyou smiled, but then he looked at the people with depressed eyes. He secretly said, your heartache is fart. I''m waiting for someone to share half of my pain. No one knows my pain. Everyone thinks that Feiling gate has taken advantage of me. Who knows that I''m still being ripped off.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s depressed expression, even LV Zhengqiang glared at Lu Shaoyou. He really won''t be good if he gets a bargain.


    "I''ll take this one." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are fixed on the second pile of treasures. Lu Shaoyou has carefully turned over this pile of treasures for a long time, so it is divided into five parts. Lu Shaoyou also knows which pile is slightly stronger. Of course, it''s not much better. LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng and others are watching the distribution, although they can''t achieve 100% average, But it won''t be much different.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou chose this pile. Lu Shaoyou had noticed that there were several soul and martial spirit tools, which were good, as well as a prefecture level martial arts jade slip in the brocade box.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out the storage ring and began to put away these treasures in the eyes of heartache and hatred.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s actions, he put those treasures into his storage ring one by one. Everyone felt incomparable flesh pain in their hearts. It was difficult to look at them immediately. They simply ignored Lu Shaoyou and said, "leaders, let''s start to choose. Put them away early so that no one will come."


    "OK, let''s hurry up."


    Everyone replied that there was no good choice. In fact, there was little difference between each pile. Immediately, all people began to collect the treasure into their own storage ring.


    "Boy, I''m in a hurry. I''ll take it for you." Yun Xiaotian said softly and immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. Before he finished speaking, he took out the storage ring. Pieces of treasures were immediately collected into the storage ring. Yun Xiaotian was very worried. Although Lu Shaoyou promised half, if they were all in Lu Shaoyou''s pocket, It''s really hard to say whether you can get half of it, and I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou won''t spit out those good things. He still knows some of Lu Shaoyou''s character.


    "Thank you, master fengsha." Lu Shaoyou said, gritting his teeth, but seeing that Yun Xiaotian was loading his own treasures one by one, he immediately began to bleed in his heart. He had been secretly scolding the old fox. What Yun Xiaotian thought, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know.


    "Donglao, sister Ying, we''re in a hurry. Let''s take it together. Come on." Lu Shaoyou immediately said to dongwuming and others.


    "Yes, headmaster." before Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, dongwusheng jumped up. Not only dongwusheng, but also Lingwu double monsters, old man Lushan, old ghost of green fire, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Zuo Tianqiong, huamanlou and others, all of them used their hands together. On this occasion, everyone was already familiar with it. This scene is completely like a bandit entering the village, Where are the elders of Feiling sect who worship.


    "Let''s all come together." seeing the people of Feiling gate like bandits entering the village, Yun Xiaotian was stunned and immediately ordered Yunyang sect to go together.


    "Come on, let''s help together." Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran rushed up with dozens of other people without Lu Shaoyou''s orders. There were a pile of disciples dedicated to elders as models. These Dharma Dharma executioners were all like little wolves. They immediately robbed and screamed.


    Blood charm, the tianpoison demon dragon also joined the process of collecting treasures at this time, especially the tianpoison demon dragon, which was very happy. At this time, Bruce Lee was not idle. His small mouth was like a bottomless hole, and a lot of treasures were immediately sucked into his stomach.


    "Close quickly." dongwuming is playing the role of the first sacrifice at this time. It''s very fast to start. The people of Yunyang sect are the opponents of Feiling sect. The people of Feiling sect are all from the nest of bandits. I''m afraid few people are opponents. Among them, it''s more important to cooperate with each other in eyesight, hand and speed, and pick the good ones first.


    People of Yunyang sect often see a treasure, but the next moment, they are immediately robbed by the people of Feiling sect. In terms of strength, the people of Yunyang sect are no weaker than those of Feiling sect.


    But now it''s not a fight. The people of Feiling gate are much stronger when they rob things.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t fall behind at this time. He specially picked a high-level collection. When one storage ring was full, he immediately replaced the second one. This speed was much faster than Yun Xiaotian. Lu Shaoyou also had a plan in mind at this time. Unexpectedly, the people of Yunyang sect also began to collect. That half depends on who collects more and who collects more. It''s impossible for him to spit out at that time.


    Seeing the people of Feiling gate, they are like bandits. Yunxiaotian and Yunyang sect are helpless, but they are not opponents and can''t rob them completely.


    Under the desperate collection of Feiling gate and Yunyang sect, a copy of Feiling gate disappeared completely in less than three minutes. The last item was a five product pill, which was also included in Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring.


    At this time, the treasure like a hill is empty. I''m afraid two-thirds of it has been taken into the hands of Feiling gate, and the deacon of Yunyang sect has got one-third. I don''t know if there is any. Besides, there are only a dozen people in Yunyang sect, but there are several times more people in Feiling gate.


    The collection of Feiling gate is complete, but at this time, the people who belong to one sect and one village are still excited. This pile of martial arts, spiritual skills, pills, medicinal materials left by Xuantian gate, as well as the five or six spirit tools assigned to each Mountain Gate, excite the people who belong to one sect and one village.


    "They''re coming." just then, Bai Ling''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then looked at the entrance. At the entrance, the first ten figures had arrived at the entrance. The first few people were the man in the robe and mask, the woman in red dress, and LAN shisan.


    More than a dozen of the most advanced people immediately looked at the range of people from one school, one religion and one village. They were collecting the small mountain pills, martial arts and spiritual skills.


    "It''s the treasure left by Xuantian gate."


    "One sect, one sect, one village, you can''t take it alone. Let''s grab it." many strong people who came in also suffered heavy losses along the way. In addition, they were blocked by one sect, one village. They were already angry. At this time, they were even more angry when they saw that this sect, one sect, one village was collecting treasures.


    The voice fell, and the real Qi of the figure in the robe and mask surged out without any delay. The movement of his body turned into a fuzzy shadow and swept into the lineup of one school, one religion and one village like lightning.


    At this moment, the woman in red dress was as delicate as lightning, and rushed up. It seemed that she had reached a consensus with the figure in robes and masks. Only by working together can she suppress people who belong to one sect, one religion and one village.


    The vast real Qi of the red skirt woman is like a volcano, which surges out of her body. This momentum immediately makes the deep sea of fire in the stone chamber door.


    "Rush, grab." just for a moment, more and more powerful people came to the stone chamber, and the vast Qi and spiritual power surged. The momentum also reached an appalling level, and the whole stone chamber immediately trembled.


    On the contrary, the saint and LAN shisan of the underground Pavilion didn''t act immediately that day. While several people watched, their eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou and his party. Finally, they searched everywhere in the room, but it didn''t look like searching for treasures, like looking for something unique.


    "Hum, die."

 Chapter 896

    At this time, seeing that someone finally broke in, Tong Guixing''s eyes beat coldly, looking at the man with the robe mask who came with the vast water attribute real Qi. When his body took a step, the black robe shook and pushed in his hand, and his palm directly grabbed the figure of the robe mask.


    The speed of Tong Guixing was extremely terrible. Just when his palm was raised, the space in front of him was torn by his life. The space ripple shook directly. A claw print immediately broke the space ripple in front of him. The next moment, he came to the man in the robe mask.


    The strength of Tong Guixing, the figure in the robe mask, never dared to be careless. His heart sank and his palm clenched into a fist. Suddenly, the water attribute Qi in his body condensed on his arm at this moment, brought a huge water mist, and then burst out suddenly.


    One fist and one claw immediately collided with each other. In the huge sound explosion, the man in robe mask and Tong Guixing were knocked back for several steps. Their strength was equal.


    "Step back." Gongsun Huaya also collided with the woman in the red dress at this time. His real Qi flashed at his feet and his body moved out. They suddenly broke out in a fierce war.


    "Rob." at the same time, many strong men rushed. LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, and many strong men who lived in one school, one religion and one village, suddenly had to start to meet the enemy.


    The monstrous war took place in this moment of change. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but smash his tongue when he looked at the war in the field. At this time, the war was unusual. His body immediately backed back. Anyway, his share has been collected in the bag of the storage ring. It''s safe. He shouldn''t easily intervene unless it''s good.


    "Elders, find something quickly."


    At this moment, in the big hall of the fierce battle, suddenly there were several breaking rumors. Several martial kings and spirit kings in Tiandi Pavilion rushed out like lightning, and immediately searched for something in the stone room.


    "Grab the treasure quickly." as someone entered the stone chamber again, he looked at the ground. At this time, the remaining fragmented pills and martial arts of one sect, one sect and one village were stamped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and his body rushed forward. He began to compete directly.


    "Grab it."


    The huge roar echoed in the room. The disciples of Feiling gate had already retreated to one side with Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, they didn''t want to participate in this occasion.


    "If you dare to rob a sect, a sect and a village, don''t think who you are. I can''t guess. You will also leave a price today." all the strong men of a sect, a sect and a village also immediately started to act. Their figures were vigorous and their true Qi surged. For a time, a fierce war broke out in the stone chamber.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this. Compared with the two sides, there were originally three pillars, and the forces were better than one sect, one religion and one village. But now, when the other two forces join hands, the strength of one sect, one religion and one village will fall behind. In addition, Feiling gate has no intention to intervene at this time.


    "All elders offer their sacrifices to me, and the rest of the disciples step back." looking ahead, there are many uncollected treasures scattered in one sect and one villa. Lu Shaoyou can''t help but look at dongwuming and others. As soon as his voice falls, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi shakes, a cyclone flashes under his feet, and his figure rushes up in an instant, Seeing several pieces of shocked martial arts in the scuffle ahead, the big sleeve waved, and a yellow awn directly shrouded all these jade slips.


    "Let''s go." Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help it at this time. The real Qi in his body burst out in an instant. The vast real Qi was like a terrible wave. His figure also broke through the air directly. In a space, a lot of pills were wrapped in his hand.


    The strongman of Yunyang sect also rushed straight away, and his goal was to fish in troubled waters.


    "Saint daughter, Saint son, I didn''t find it. I don''t know if it''s in here." the Yellow robed King Wu in the pavilion said when he came to the God of LAN shisan and Qianying woman for a hundred years.


    "It should be in here. Isn''t there only these things in Xuantian gate?" the Qianying woman said softly.


    "This is mine. Get out of the way." in the stone chamber, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were heavy and his fingerprints changed. A palm sized fireball came out in an instant. With the emergence of the fireball, a hot breath rose sharply in the whole space, and the strong breath oppressed and directly covered the surrounding space.


    "Fire storm!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and the fireball was sent out. The space was directly torn into a hot arc. The air flow in the space on both sides stirred and dispersed, and a hot and terrible pressure spread out like a mountain and a sea.


    A nine heavy sewage cultivator with a mask dared to do it when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s attack. This guy was an invincible existence among the martial Shuai. He immediately retreated violently. More than a dozen pieces of yellow high-level martial arts jade slips in front of him didn''t care to clean up.


    "Burst!"


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the other party and fled, his fingerprints changed and he held them in a distant hand. The fireball suddenly turned into a terrible fire wave and exploded, and a huge sonic boom began to ring out in the sky.


    When the fire waves swept through, it could be seen to the naked eye that although the nine heavy Wu Shuai escaped as early as possible, he was also affected, and his body shook away directly.


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou immediately took the dozen jade slips into his hands.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee''s small figure is also like a ghost. Lu Shaoyou is ashamed of that speed. He doesn''t know who the power is. Several ordinary martial Shuai were directly bitten off his neck and killed by Bruce Lee. A lot of martial arts jade slips were swallowed in his mouth, and several storage rings were swallowed by Bruce Lee.


    At this time, Yu Guang in the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s eye saw that the green fire old ghost was besieged by three Wu Shuai at the same time. He suddenly looked cold and said, "die."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou shouted, a piece of Huang Mang''s true Qi suddenly surged out of his body. The soles of his feet stamped the ground, and the hard ground burst into powder in an instant. Then the cyclone flashed under his feet, and his body was like a blue shadow, with a palm print rising from the sky. He took a direct photo of a nine fold martial commander in the most arrogant attitude.


    Seeing that it was Lu Shaoyou''s attack, Wu Shuai, the mountain evil ghost who was besieging the old ghost of green fire, immediately fled and dared not meet Lu Shaoyou at all. In that space, they had seen Lu Shaoyou''s men mercilessly. They didn''t want to die. They were afraid they would rather meet a heavy king of martial arts than face Lu Shaoyou.


    "Where to run." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. He looked at one of the nine heavy martial commanders and went straight after him.


    "Hum, it''s just jiuzhong Wushuai. Is it really going to turn the sky?" in the jiuzhong Wushuai Mountain Gate, a mask King jumped out directly. He was tall and waved his sleeve robe. Suddenly, his fierce Qi was to take the sound of breaking the wind and fiercely plunder Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s just a heavy king of martial arts. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." a heavy king of martial arts, Lu Shaoyou dared to compete when he was a seven heavy commander of martial arts. At this time, his nine heavy commander of martial arts naturally won''t be in his heart.


    Looking at the fierce plunder, Lu Shaoyou gave a cold hum, and suddenly his fingerprints came out. He also wanted to try the difference between himself and the general king of martial arts.


    The fingerprints formed, and the space fluctuated violently at the moment. In such fluctuations, behind Lu Shaoyou, a thick cloud suddenly gathered together. A magnificent wind attribute energy gathered, and then the thick cloud suddenly appeared strange ripples.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and his sleeve robe waved heavily. With the swing of his sleeve robe, a handprint was pushed out, and a vast Qi suddenly burst out of his hands. At this time, it was only an instant to gather 3000 Liuyun hands. A palm print was photographed, and the compressed thick clouds behind him suddenly surged up, which faintly intersected and overlapped. In an instant, it was strange that countless fingerprints spread. The fingerprints condensed and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    The fingerprints gathered, the space immediately shook, and an absolutely powerful energy began to spread. At this time, the space suppressed by a palm print was almost broken, and then it bombarded the real Qi of the king of Wu, and suddenly a huge sonic boom spread.


    In the huge sound explosion, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly retreated by several steps, while the heavy king of martial arts''s body retreated by more than ten steps, but fell into the disadvantage. At this moment, the heavy king of martial arts felt Lu Shaoyou''s horror and his face was terrified. His heavy king of martial arts''s strength was suppressed by a nine heavy military commander.


    "But so." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He could fight against a heavy king with 3000 Liuyun hands. At this time, Lu Shaoyou could also know that it would not be a big problem if he tried his best to kill a heavy king.


    In this stone chamber, which is tens of thousands of meters in size, this fierce battle is also shaky at this time.


    "Show me how strong you really are." in front, a low cry came from Tong Guixing''s mouth, and then the real Qi poured out of his body. A terrible force, lightning like cohesion, and the next moment, Tong Guixing''s body flashed, and he walked and appeared in front of the figure in the robe mask. A fist seal carried a terrible force breaking the air, Tear the space and fiercely smash the figure in the robe mask.


    "Tong Guixing, your strength is not enough." seeing Tong Guixing''s suddenly enhanced strength, the figure in the robe mask is also a cold hum. When he holds it in his hand, the real Qi condenses. The majestic water attribute energy immediately converges, and then directly turns into a huge blue energy leopard.

 Chapter 897

    With a roar, the Blue Leopard directly hit Tong Guixing with the most powerful animal posture.


    The two forces collided, and the low sonic boom suddenly burst, and a strong wind ripple swept out from the collision of the two forces. The blue energy giant leopard was immediately smashed, and a magnificent fist print of Tong Guixing was swallowed up by the giant leopard.


    The attack of the two powerful kings of martial arts, this terrible force immediately made the whole solid stone chamber begin to crack. Some strong people close to them also immediately felt stuffy in their chest, and their bodies flew out involuntarily.


    At this time, the attack of the two people made many people around directly spit out blood. Lu Shaoyou in the distance also noticed this strength. Even Bai Ling could not directly compete with the two people.


    The huge cracking sound came out in the stone chamber. The two men fought, but they directly smashed the two huge stone columns in the stone chamber.


    "Boom!" in an instant, the gravel scattered, and then the whole stone chamber shook. The remaining huge stone pillars were directly broken by the chain reaction, and then the whole stone chamber began to shake violently.


    "Tong Guixing, what did you do?" he shouted.


    "It''s going to collapse here. Get out quickly." in the stone chamber, the huge gravel began to fall, and the ground and the top of the stone chamber began to crack. The stone chamber has reached the edge of cracking.


    "Boss, it''s going to collapse here." Bruce Lee''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder like lightning, and his small eyes looked around warily.


    The whole stone chamber began to shake constantly, and many people were already born with it.


    "Look, the entrance stone gate is closing." a startling cry came. At the entrance, the huge stone gate began to merge, and a huge rock fell slowly from the.


    "Feiling sect disciple, go out, go." Lu Shaoyou immediately shouted. Anyway, you must go out first.


    Hearing the leader''s words, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran immediately ordered everyone to go out of the gate. The old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan also went to the gate.


    "Come on, it''s going to collapse. Get out first." all the people rushed out of the door, and no one wanted to be trapped in it.


    Everyone began to stop the scuffle, and the figures suddenly turned into lightning.


    "What''s that!" at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes undoubtedly looked at a stone wall in the distance of the stone room, which was filled with a strange light.


    "Shaoyou, get back quickly." Bai Ling''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "You go back first, hurry up." Lu Shaoyou motioned Bai Ling to go back first and looked straight at the stone wall. It seemed that there was something fierce to break through the wall. Driven by curiosity, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but want to spy.


    "Boom." the whole stone chamber was collapsing at this time. The gravel fell. At this time, it was replaced by boulders. Hundreds of meters of boulders fell directly, and the sound of boom was heard all the time.


    "Master, it''s too late if you don''t go out again." the blood charm said beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, what''s that? The smell seems a little strange." Bruce Lee''s small eyes trembled. At this time, his eyes also focused on the stone wall filled with a trace of light.


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lu Shaoyou even felt that there was something extraordinary in the stone wall. He just didn''t know whether it was danger or chance. It was estimated that the Xuantian gate was left behind. He was afraid it was a combination of misfortune and fortune. But Lu Shaoyou didn''t know whether he should gamble now. If there were no treasures in it, he would risk in vain.


    "Whoosh!" outside the stone gate, figures directly left the stone gate, even in the passage. At this time, they were shaking violently. In the passage, huge gravel began to fall, as if the whole space was about to collapse.


    "Headmaster, back quickly. I''m afraid the whole building will collapse." outside the stone gate, there is no life in the East. Ghosts and fairies have rushed out of the door. This stone gate, this stone gate is the second half of the landing.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying, take everyone out of here. This is an order." Lu Shaoyou said with a deep face. He spoke to Dong Wuming and the ghost fairy for the first time. The whole hall was almost in ruins at this time. Lu Shaoyou naturally understood that the giant treasure left by Xuantian gate would not be kind here, How can people easily take away the treasure? They wouldn''t do it themselves.


    "Yes" after hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, dongwuming and the ghost fairy knew what Lu Shaoyou thought. The remaining people were also the backbone of Feiling gate. The people of Feiling gate could not be hurt any more. They immediately left with the disciples of Feiling gate.


    "Shaoyou, you''re not going yet." Lv Zhengqiang shouted. Seeing Lu Shaoyou still staying, he hurried to drink.


    "I''ll go out right away." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said. Then his figure went in and went to the stone wall filled with strange light in an instant.


    "Whoosh!" at this time, two more figures immediately went inward and saw the light on the stone wall, but these two people were LAN shisan and the beautiful woman.


    "That''s"


    "All the disciples of lingtianmen retreat first."


    "All the disciples of Lanling mountain villa stand back."


    "All the disciples of Heisha sect stand back."


    "Huawu sect disciples retreat first."


    "Everybody back."


    All this immediately attracted the attention of many people. At the same time, there were more than a dozen figures who asked all the disciples to step back, but their bodies rushed up.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the stone wall. At this time, a faint light flickered on the stone wall. The surrounding stone walls had collapsed, but the hundreds of meters of stone wall was not affected at all.


    On the stone wall, whenever there is light diffuse, a secret pattern appears. In the middle of the secret pattern, there is a small hole, which seems to be a key hole.


    "Whoosh!" when Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Shaoyou, LAN shisan, Qianying white gauze woman, LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, Zhuge Xifeng, already the woman in red dress, the man in long robe mask and more than a dozen king of martial arts appeared around Lu Shaoyou, all looking at the shining stone wall.


    Seeing this change, LV Zhengqiang, Gongsun Huaya and others all changed their faces. They seemed to be looking forward to something. Everyone''s face was very dignified.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the faces of the people. No wonder at the beginning, LAN shisan and Qianying seemed to be looking for something. Even if they got the treasures in the stone room, LV Zhengqiang and Zhuge Xifeng were very happy, but they were always looking for something.


    Seeing the people''s expression, and this time, all the great forces gathered here, let Lu Shaoyou judge at this time that maybe all people have something else to get in addition to what xuantianmen left.


    The stone chamber has begun to collapse in a large area, and almost more than 90% of the area has become ruins. Even so, Zhuge Xifeng, LV Zhengqiang and others all set up a defense circle, but they didn''t mean to leave.


    At this moment, looking at the stone wall in front, LAN shisan was the first to move. The soles of his feet stamped the ground fiercely, the fingerprints were formed, and the fire attribute real Qi burst out. He turned into a hot real Qi fire dragon in his hands and directly hit the stone wall. The space along the way was immediately lifted. The hot fire dragon was almost in the blink of an eye, It directly hit the secret pattern on the stone wall.


    The huge and fiery fire dragon collided and went away. On the secret grain, there was a great deal of light, and then suddenly released a dazzling light. A fire dragon of blue 13 collided and went away, but it immediately crashed into the secret grain and disappeared, just stirred up a ripple, and then disappeared completely.


    "First give up the dispute and break it together to see if it''s that thing."


    Seeing this scene, all the strong people looked at each other and seemed to have a tacit understanding. All the strong people immediately shouted loudly, and the powerful real Qi and spiritual power burst out. Then the overwhelming attribute energy and real Qi and spiritual power began to gather, and the more than a dozen extremely strong people fought together. This momentum was also extremely spectacular.


    This was a moment, the overwhelming energy came in an instant, the space trembled, and the substantiated energy pillars immediately filled the air and opened, and then fiercely crashed into the shining stone wall.


    The absolutely powerful attack force hit the secret grain stone wall hard, and immediately made the secret grain stone wall burst out ripples like waves in the water. The space around the secret grain stone wall suddenly sank down, forming a narrow space inward, but it didn''t burst.


    "I can''t open it."


    All the strong were shocked. With the joint attack of more than ten people, I''m afraid the general wuzun would definitely take a detour, but the bombardment on the stone wall did not have much reaction.


    "Is this the keyhole?" Lu Shaoyou was still frightened. Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the small hole in the light ahead. The smell gave Lu Shaoyou a smell that he just seemed to feel. When he thought about it in his mind, Lu Shaoyou immediately remembered that the first item he chose was a key. The smell on the key, It is very similar to that on the secret pattern at this time.

 Chapter 898

    "Doesn''t it matter." Lu Shaoyou suddenly said secretly in his heart. His mind was in a flash. In the storage ring, the key he just got suddenly appeared in his hand. Suddenly, there seemed to be a voice in the key shouting for him to go forward.


    At this time, a scene that Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect happened. The key, which had no response, was echoed by a certain kind of echo and directly turned into a light. Then it drilled into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The next moment, it disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    As the key light entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the stone wall, and a surge of suction directly acted on him. This terrible force forcibly pulled Lu Shaoyou into the secret grain hole, which was also a dazzling light, flashing at Lu Shaoyou, It directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    In the eyes of outsiders, I thought Lu Shaoyou jumped directly into the secret pattern cave.


    At this moment, Bai Ling and blood charm took the lead in discovering Lu Shaoyou''s abnormality. With a flash of Jiao''s body, they immediately intercepted and left, but they were also a step slower.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was immediately engulfed by the light. The next moment, he disappeared in the secret pattern hole.


    "Bang bang!" Bai Ling and Xuemei were almost a millimetre away, but they didn''t hold Lu Shaoyou. At this time, a huge force on the stone wall immediately repelled the two women.


    The two women immediately shook their bodies and flew tens of meters away and fell to the ground. With a flash of their bodies, they directly stumbled back more than ten steps under the action of great force.


    "Travel less." at this moment, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei and Yun Xiaotian were also shocked.


    At this time, the whole stone wall boomed and made a loud noise. As Lu Shaoyou disappeared into the stone wall, the strange light on the stone wall immediately disappeared. At this time, the whole stone wall that had just been indestructible for hundreds of meters turned into rubble. After the stone wall, there was a void space, and there was no trace of Lu Shaoyou at all.


    In the stone chamber, the last huge stone pillar began to collapse, and the whole stone chamber began to be completely destroyed.


    "Let''s go."


    In the stone room, everyone was surprised, but they had to choose to leave first. Suddenly, they suddenly swept outside the stone room like lightning.


    "Master." the blood charm was stunned and had to look outside the collapsed stone wall.


    "Blood charm, go out first and then find a way." Bai Ling looked at the void space and the stone chamber that began to collapse completely, and immediately chose to leave first.


    The two women''s bodies also swept towards the stone gate like lightning. The two women''s bodies had just left the stone gate, and the stone gate was completely merged, as if they were completely cut off from the outside.


    The whole passage was rumbling and shaking at this time, and huge gravel fell. It was like this huge building was about to collapse immediately.


    "Go, leave."


    Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes looked at the rear and then clenched their teeth. The two women finally rushed out of the passage and just entered the maze. At this time, I don''t know why, they disappeared. The two women saw a stone gate for a moment and stepped out, but they found that they actually appeared in the square next to the dense white bones outside the huge building at the beginning.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What a strange place. How can we come out so easily."


    It was difficult to get there. Many people were killed and injured before they reached their destination, but it was easy to get out. They came out unconsciously, which surprised many people.


    "Boom!" the whole huge building towering into the sky was shaking violently at this time, and the boom sound was like a mountain collapse.


    When the last loud noise disappeared, the whole hall finally returned to normal and everything around stopped shaking.


    The huge and incomparable cyan building is still dark, and a magnificent and thick atmosphere spreads. It appears to be thick and magnificent. Looking at the huge buildings standing between the heaven and the earth, all feel a sense of insignificance, and nothing has changed.


    Looking at everything just now, everyone who got out at this time was frightened.


    "Miss bailing, where''s the leader?" when he saw bailing and blood charm coming out, he didn''t see Lu Shaoyou, and Dongwu asked bailing immediately.


    "He seems to be out of an accident and trapped inside." Bai Lingmei''s eyes show dignity. In the last scene, she can feel that Lu Shaoyou is involuntarily sucked into the strange cave and disappeared.


    "What?" dongwuming sighed. Bai Ling''s face suddenly changed. Ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, old Lushan and others also changed their eyes.


    "That little dragon" dongwuming saw and didn''t see little dragon. They looked everywhere and didn''t see little dragon.


    "Bruce Lee is trapped with his master." blood charm said: "find a way to save his master. It''s very strange. I''m afraid it''s dangerous if it''s late."


    "I can''t get in, there''s no entrance." Bai Ling said, looking at the exit just out. At this time, they all disappeared. The whole huge building can''t see any entrance at all.


    "This boy, it seems strange to just go in." Lv Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei also went to the Feiling gate with dignified eyes. Everything just went too fast, and they didn''t get involved at all.


    "Look for it and see if there is an entrance." Yun smiled.


    "Lan 13, what I just saw, can it be that thing?" the beautiful shadow woman in Tiandi Pavilion asked LAN 13 in a corner.


    "I''m not sure, but the thing of Xuantian gate should not have been obtained by anyone and never appeared." Lan shisan''s eyes were also very dignified at this time. This time he entered the Xuantian secret realm, his goal was to find something, but he didn''t find it.


    "Is it possible that the thing didn''t stay in the secret land?" a yellow robed King Wu said behind LAN shisan.


    "It''s impossible. For thousands of years, we haven''t got any news about that thing from the news network of Tiandi Pavilion. It should be in the last Xuantian secret territory of Xuantian gate." the Qianying woman said.


    "But now what should we do, and we don''t know how to find it." a strong spirit king said softly.


    "There''s not much time. It''s estimated that the Xingyue Tiansha array will soon recover. As soon as the time for Sirius to break the moon passes, we must go out, or we''ll be in trouble. Now look everywhere to see if we can find it." said the Qianying woman.


    "Hurry, find it for me and see if you find anything. You must find the leader." Dong Wuming drank loudly and asked all Feiling sect disciples to look for this huge building everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou was swallowed by the light column, and then involuntarily entered a strange corrugated channel, which was surrounded by strange spatial ripples.


    With entering this, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that his involuntarily state disappeared, and he returned to normal.


    "Boss, we seem to be in a bit of trouble!" Bruce Lee raised his head and looked forward with vigilance.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then directly arranged Qingling armor to defend against the unknown danger. His face was also very dignified and hesitated slightly. There was no way back, so he could only continue to move forward.


    In this strange passage, just a moment later, it came to the end. Just when Lu Shaoyou saw an exit, Lu Shaoyou flashed, and also came to a huge and vast space. The space door was gray and full of a strange smell.


    "Hiss!" as Lu Shaoyou enters this strange space, the strange hearing disappears immediately. There is nothing else in the whole space, just a gray one. Lu Shaoyou is suspended in the low sky. Both Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee are alert and watch this strange place carefully.


    Looking at this space, everything around is gray, which makes people unable to see through, so Lu Shaoyou can''t determine how large it is.


    "Boss, I feel something bad." Bruce Lee whispered, as if he felt some danger approaching. In the huff and puff of Xinzi, his small eyes scanned all around.


    Bruce Lee''s hunch is that Lu Shaoyou also feels that there is an unknown danger slowly approaching him.


    "That''s" at this time, Lu Shaoyou was shocked in his eyes. In the gray space in front of him, I don''t know when, suddenly there was a thick thunder cloud. There was an electric light flow string in the thunder cloud.


    "Boss, what''s that?" a huge palpitating breath suddenly came. Bruce Lee felt an absolute suppressive force at this time.


    "It''s like thunder clouds." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and glanced at the billowing thunder clouds in front of him. At this moment, in the front sky, there was a vast thunder cloud rolling in the sky. The whole square space sky was immediately occupied by a dark thunder cloud with palpitation and lightning. The powerful thunder pressure diffused from it. This one, Lu Shaoyou''s skin is cold. I don''t know what strange place it is, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Just for a moment, the thunder cloud came into the air with crackling lightning light. The palpitating lightning shuttled back and forth in the gray space, which made people look at it and feel more and more palpitating.

 Chapter 899

    The thunder clouds are rolling more and more fiercely. Under the amazing pressure, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is heavy. At the moment, his heart is definitely very palpitating. If a thunderbolt breaks down, his end can be imagined. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why the thunder clouds come together, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that the thunder clouds seem to come for himself.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want his feeling to be true. It would be terrible if the thunder cloud came for him. He was afraid he couldn''t stop it when a fierce thunder fell.


    The thunder clouds are getting heavier and heavier, and there seems to be something brewing in the fluctuating clouds. The thunder clouds roll, but the whole space is strangely plunged into silence. Lu Shaoyou holds his breath and is very nervous in his heart. Bruce Lee''s eyes are also looking at the thunder clouds. In his small eyes, his eyes are very surprised, and even he feels a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Boss, what should I do?" Bruce Lee huff and puff, as if he was very nervous.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly. He had no way and didn''t know where it was. On the front air, an extremely terrible Lei Wei emerged and filled the sky. Now he feels very powerless like an ant in front of an elephant.


    Above the front sky, in Lu Shaoyou''s uneasiness, the rolling thunder clouds slowly stopped. A moment later, the clouds surged. However, in the thick thunder clouds, a ray of purple lightning quietly penetrated the clouds, rendering a piece of thunder clouds into a light purple color. The purple lightning suddenly made the whole space tremble.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, a "hissing" sound rang out, and thunder and lightning flashed down in an instant, converging at a fleeting speed, and finally shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s space.


    In an instant, the thunder flickered and suddenly turned into thunder storms and rushed out of the thunder clouds. The lightning streamed in the heavy dark clouds. In an instant, the dazzling silver light poured down. Countless thunders fell from the sky. Lu Shaoyou was wrapped up in a thousand kilometers of space.


    "No." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt a cold spread from the bottom of his heart. His soul was trembling in front of the amazing Lei Wei.


    At this moment, the thunder clouds rolled over, and then there was a loud noise. A thunder with huge arms fell like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted, and this thunder also directly cleaved to Lu Shaoyou.


    With the speed, Lu Shaoyou didn''t even have room to avoid. Suddenly, he bombarded out with a fist print, and burst out with a strong Qi.


    "Bang!" the arm''s thunder immediately hit the fist print. Under the fierce force of the thunder, the fist print was immediately annihilated, and the next moment, the arm''s thick thunder was not blocked by Lu Shaoyou''s fist print, so it was directly chopped down.


    "Be careful, boss." Bruce Lee shouted, his whole body flashed yellow, and his small body swept up. In an instant, it directly turned into a huge body, with five claws and clouds. A dragon''s power spread, and the thick scale armor around him was filled with a trace of golden flame.


    The thunder, which was supposed to bombard Lu Shaoyou, was immediately greeted by Bruce Lee''s huge body. The thunder directly bombarded Bruce Lee''s huge back. A huge dull noise came out. Bruce Lee''s huge body was directly blasted into the space at this moment. At this moment, it can be seen that scales fell, blood splashed and Pang on Bruce Lee''s back The big body fell down hard.


    "Little Dragon." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, but his voice didn''t fall. At this time, the thunder clouds in the sky also surged. Once again, a huge thunder burst out like a python. Finally, it fell on Lu Shaoyou. It seems to be bigger than the thunder just now. That huge momentum makes people tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he shook his hand and blocked the earth Gang shield in the front air. However, under the thunder, the earth Gang shield was directly destroyed.


    "Bang!" the huge thunder hit him directly. Lu Shaoyou had almost no time to escape and hit him directly on his shoulder.


    The huge muffled sound sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and the palpitating thunder fell on his shoulder. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that his heart had stopped. Suddenly, a force of electric current spread in his bones and flesh, and the current had a burning feeling.


    "Ah!" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but scream. There was a blood hole half the size of a palm on his shoulder. The green spirit armor was directly broken, the skin and flesh turned over, and the blood burst out. The wound was blackened. Under the biting pain, his whole body was hit by the force of thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was smashed into the air when a mouthful of blood was directly ejected. The power of thunder is not what Lu Shaoyou can compete with at all.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee''s huge body surged up, and instantly appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. On the huge body, there was a blood hole on his back, a clear space, broken scales and scorched black around.


    In the thunder clouds above, the purple lightning haunted my heart and began to gather thunder again.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this place?" Bruce Lee roared, his claws churned, and his huge eyes showed fierce light.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale. The power of thunder and lightning was in his body, which directly caused heavy damage to himself. His internal organs and muscles were all pounded by the power of thunder, and his whole body was crisp and painful. He was generally burned by fire, and the real Qi could not flow smoothly.


    At this moment, the thunder cloud surged. It seemed that the thunder cloud locked the two people. This time, two thunders blew out directly.


    "Ow." Bruce Lee roared into the sky. The dragon''s chant penetrated the space. Suddenly, a strange and powerful breath spread all over him. At this moment, I don''t know when, a dark brilliance began to spread all over him. A breath that had never existed before spread from Bruce Lee.


    "Xuanwu divine shell."


    With a loud drink, Bruce Lee''s huge body is now covered with a majestic black brilliance. In this room, it turns into a huge object of more than 500 meters, which just covers Bruce Lee''s back. Bruce Lee''s huge body is directly covered with a black object, revealing his huge head and tail.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou looked away, but was surprised to see that Bruce Lee was shrouded in a huge shell. On the shell, it seemed that turtles and snakes intersected, just like living creatures, with an irrecoverable strong smell.


    On the shell, there are secret lines flowing in a string, with a mysterious and strange smell. This smell makes the space tremble. Vaguely, there is the sound of wind and thunder, which shocks people''s soul and makes the world move for it.


    "This is a turtle shell." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. While surprised, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought that this must be the treasure Bruce Lee got from the strange place of fog star sea. It''s a turtle shell. No wonder Bruce Lee killed him and didn''t say what he got. He originally got a turtle shell, but this turtle shell is definitely not a mortal thing. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel it, On the tortoise shell, there was a great pressure, which made him tremble with his soul.


    In the sky, two thunders surged down in an instant. Just between the lightning and flint, Bruce Lee urged the turtle shell on his body and shrouded Lu Shaoyou under the turtle shell in an instant.


    The two thunders directly hit the turtle shell. A piece of fire splashed on the huge turtle shell, and an ink black light rose into the sky. The power of the two thunders destroyed Bruce Lee''s scales and Lu Shaoyou''s dragon scale armor, but they fell on the turtle shell. There was no trace on the turtle shell.


    "Boss, come in." Bruce Lee shouted, and two thunders fell. When he spoke, his breath was disordered. It was obvious that the power of the two thunders had a great impact on him just now.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou went straight into Bruce Lee''s turtle shell.


    At this moment, the little dragon''s head and giant tail also retracted into the turtle shell like lightning. One person and one dragon hid directly in the turtle shell.


    "Bruce Lee, did you get this from the sea of fog and stars?" when you entered the turtle shell, under the gray vision, a thick breath of vicissitudes filled the whole space. At this time, there was also a flow of secret patterns inside the turtle shell, and the amazing breath spread from the secret patterns.


    "Well, isn''t it ugly? I didn''t expect I would get a turtle shell." Bruce Lee said with some embarrassment. He walked around with a turtle shell on his back, but he felt embarrassed. His voice fell down. Bruce Lee was afraid that the boss would laugh, and then said: "Boss, don''t underestimate this tortoise shell. It''s left by a ninth level senior of the Xuanwu family. It has all the inheritance of the Xuanwu family. This tortoise shell and my blood practice first, so I can get it. It''s known as the most powerful treasure for defense. But my current strength can''t stimulate my strongest defense."


    "Left by a ninth level master of the Xuanwu clan." Lu Shaoyou could not help but be surprised at this time. The people of the ninth order Xuanwu family are like the spirit emperor of the Wu Emperor. It is said that the defense of the Xuanwu family is the strongest defense in the world. In terms of defense alone, they can directly surpass the level to compete with their opponents. Among these defenses, the strongest of the Xuanwu family is the turtle shell, which is known as the hardest thing in the world. No one can hide in the turtle shell There''s a way.

 Chapter 900

    Bruce Lee got a turtle shell left by the strong man of the Ninth level Xuanwu family. It''s an absolute treasure. Although some of them don''t look very beautiful, it''s hard to find something that can beat them even in the world.


    At this moment, the thunder clouds in the sky surged endlessly, and the lightning seemed to be mixed with a destructive force, which also quietly penetrated out, making the whole space appear dark cracks like filaments, and the space burst at this moment.


    "Si la la!"


    A series of thunder directly bombarded and fell on the turtle shell urged by Bruce Lee. Suddenly, the fire splashed and the whole turtle shell shook.


    Inside the tortoise shell, the deafening sound reverberated, and the secret lines flickered. Through the tortoise shell, Lu Shaoyou could already feel a crushing force.


    Inside the turtle shell, a mouthful of blood spouted from Bruce Lee''s mouth.


    "Bruce Lee, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, the turtle shell can''t resist the power of the thunder. I''m afraid that the general king of martial arts can also be killed directly.


    "Boss, if we want to find a way to leave, the Xuanwu shell can''t compete. The lightning is too strong." Bruce Lee said immediately, with great dignity in his eyes.


    Just as Bruce Lee''s voice was falling, a series of startling explosions came out from the inner part of the thunder cloud, and the speed of the surge was becoming more and more violent. Bright purple lightning storms she, one after another completely condensed by lightning, broke through the thunder cloud and bombarded down!


    There are more than ten thunders, and the sharp sound explosion in the whole space is almost connected into a piece, crackling. Where the thunder passed, the space also burst. It was all thunder in the arms, carrying terrible power. I''m afraid this momentum could directly bombard the king into pieces.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, the space vibrated, and the force of more than ten thunders fell on the turtle shell urged by Bruce Lee at the same time.


    Inside the tortoise shell, Bruce Lee didn''t turn around. He took another mouthful of blood, and the breath was suddenly weak. Inside the tortoise shell, the secret patterns began to dim.


    "Little Dragon." Lu Shaoyou is worried, but there is nothing he can do.


    Then, when the thunder clouds rolled over, they suddenly shrank violently, and the purple electric light lingered. Again, thunder, like python, swept out of the purple thunder clouds, then tore the space, brought up a terrible crash sound, and split on the turtle shell again.


    Under the force of such thunder, Bruce Lee spewed out a huge mouthful of blood again. The blood fell directly on the turtle shell and was quietly absorbed by the secret patterns on the turtle shell.


    "Boss, I can''t protect you. The lightning is too powerful." Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou listlessly, then his eyes closed, and the last lingering yellow awn disappeared.


    "Bruce Lee!"


    As Bruce Lee seems to be completely depressed and faint, Lu Shaoyou looks terrified, but his body is immediately pushed out by the turtle shell.


    As Lu Shaoyou looked, he saw that the tortoise shell was just dim. At this time, an inky black brilliance spread again. In an instant, the huge tortoise shell of 500 or 600 meters was completely blocked and became airtight, and then it was directly reduced to the size of a palm and hung in the air.


    All these changes surprised Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee has fainted. It seems that the turtle shell did it. If he discharged himself from the turtle shell, he would be completely blocked.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was surprised at the turtle shell on Bruce Lee''s body, the purple lightning shuttled through the thunder cloud. The thunder in his arms, like a roaring dragon in the sky, raged in the thunder cloud, and then took a bright thunder light and swept down.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was like electricity, and his eyes were shocked. He was as fast as leaving the thunder attack area.


    But all this seemed to be futile. Finally, the thunder directly had a general sense of wisdom, and directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou one after another.


    At this moment, five or six thunders fell on Lu Shaoyou''s body. Purple lightning overflowed and opened. It was visible to the naked eye, and then turned into countless small purple electric snakes. They kept following Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor, and then got into his body.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s green armor burst one by one, and his blood splashed. Lu Shaoyou was directly struck by lightning, and the force of thunder poured into his body, and then quickly hit his whole body. The force of thunder was so strong that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t stop it.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness just feels that the powerful force of thunder enters his body and destroys everything in his body. At this time, his strong body can''t resist at all. Muscles, bones, muscles, blood and meridians are completely destroyed.


    Above the thunder clouds in the space, the sound of thunder rumbled endlessly. The churning purple thunder clouds continuously spit out a lot of stronger and stronger martyr purple lightning, which converged into thunder, and then split all on Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou was hit hard again, and his whole body was completely destroyed by the terrible thunder. First, his skin was blackened by the thunder, and then his viscera, muscles and meridians were completely destroyed into pieces by the thunder. At this time, Dantian Qihai was also shattered by the thunder.


    It seems to feel the change of Lu Shaoyou. The thunder clouds are more excited. The thunder clouds continue to gather. With the condensation of thunder clouds, the energy of this space suddenly becomes unusually violent. Then, in the palpitating purple thunder clouds, there are almost hundreds of powerful and terrible thunder swept out of the purple thunder clouds, and the terrible thunder is filled in the space, It seems to be able to destroy everything.


    The hundreds of thunders finally began to release its terrible power, and almost at the same time, the hundreds of thunders came down, all shrouded in Lu Shaoyou, who seemed to have lost consciousness at this time.


    Thunders with terrible power poured down on Lu Shaoyou like a rainstorm. Suddenly, a huge sonic boom with a blood rain rang through the space.


    Under the powerful roar of hundreds of thunder, the surrounding space appeared dark space cracks under the bombardment of this thunder.


    The whole space was in chaos. At the last moment, it could be seen to the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou''s body directly began to fall apart under the destruction of the thunder. The blood poured, the meridians were broken, the internal organs burst, the Dantian sea of Qi was broken, the bones turned into fragments, and even the head turned into fragments.


    "My life is over." Lu Shaoyou''s last perception is that he stays in the hundreds of thunder and his body is torn apart. In this case, he is afraid that Da Luo Jinxian can''t escape death.


    At the last moment, Lu Shaoyou thought of his mother, matchless, Hongling, Xiaoling, Xintong, Jingwen and uncle Nan, Bruce Lee, old poison and ghost fairy. All these familiar figures sounded in his mind. Then he fell apart. He seemed to be asleep and began to lose his last consciousness.


    In the dense white bone area, time passed slowly. All the people were looking for this, but they didn''t find it. At this time, in the Feiling gate, all the people were looking for the entrance of the huge building in front of them, but they never found it again. The huge cyan building seemed completely airtight without any trace.


    The people of Feiling sect all look very dignified. The leader has been trapped for three days, but there is still no news. This has to make everyone think of the worst result.


    "Headmaster LV, is there any way to open this strange place?" the ghost fairy asked LV Zhengqiang, looking very dignified on her charming face.


    He shook his head slightly. LV Zhengqiang''s face was also very dignified at the moment. His son-in-law was trapped. He was helpless at this time. He also tried to break the building by force, but several people could not shake the huge building together.


    "What should I do? The leader is still inside." the people of Feiling sect are worried.


    "Miss bailing, is there any way?" Dongwu asked bailing.


    "Blood charm, you can''t find him." Bai Lingmei''s eyes sank, turned and looked at the blood charm around him, and knew that there was a blood soul seal in blood charm''s mind. There would be this subtle connection between them.


    "I''ve never felt this before. It''s a strange feeling, like losing contact or not." blood charm replied.


    "What is her mother''s place? It''s so weird." the face of the tianpoison demon dragon is also very ugly, and he has a sense of this place for the first time.


    "Look, Sirius began to return." among the crowd, I saw a moonlight rising in the sky, the moonlight exposed, and began to shine through the sky.


    "Seven days have passed, Sirius is back, and the Xingyue Tiansha array is about to recover."


    "Come on, don''t get stuck in it."


    The broken wind resounded through the space, and then began to leave. Everything in it was very strange. The remaining scattered cultivation did not dare to stay casually.


    "What should we do? We didn''t get anything this time. I''m afraid we''ll be punished if we go back." in a corner, several figures gathered around them and stared at the huge building. A figure in black robes and masks asked a person around him.


    "Seven thousand years ago, we haven''t seen the treasure of Xuantian gate, and we don''t know how to find it. We haven''t found the people who belong to one sect and one village. We''ll inform the Lord of the world before we make a decision." another figure in a robe said in a low voice.

 Chapter 901

    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be trapped in it. This boy is a necessary person above. Do you want to inform the Lord of the world together?"


    "The boy attaches great importance to it and naturally wants to inform the world leader." the voice fell, and several figures quickly disappeared in place.


    "Saint, Sirius returns, we must leave first." among the several people in Tiandi Pavilion, a spiritual King practitioner said to the Qianying woman.


    "It must be hidden in this mysterious place. How can it not be here." the beautiful shadow woman has been muttering, as if she was looking for something important.


    "Maybe xuantianmen was afraid that the secret place would be broken and didn''t put it in the secret place at all." Lan shisan said lightly, "let''s go. It seems that no one has got the thing this time, which makes many people lose. It''s a pity that Lu Shaoyou is more or less unlucky. If he doesn''t have an accident, he will be an opponent of me."


    Looking at the huge building, Dai Mei seemed to wrinkle slightly, and then said softly, "let''s go. Once the Xingyue Tiansha array is closed, we will be trapped for thousands of years. I''m afraid we can only be trapped in it. The Tiansha array seems to have been broken, but the rest of the Xingyue array is still beyond our ability to break."


    When the voice fell, several people in Tiandi Pavilion also hurried to leave in the middle of the air. Before leaving, the beautiful shadow woman looked back at the huge building in the back of the air, as if she sighed in her mouth.


    "How can it not be? Can it not be obtained by others."


    "The treasure has never appeared. It can''t be obtained. It must be hidden by Xuantian gate in this Xuantian secret territory."


    "Sirius returns, the bright moon is in the sky, and the star moon array is about to recover. Get out."


    Many murmurs echoed in the crowd, and then figures began to leave.


    Above the gray sky, the bright moon rises and Sirius begins to shift. The moon just rose and spread, but then it was shrouded in a faint thin cloud. As Sirius hung in the sky and moved slowly, a trace of moon shone in the sky.


    At this moment, the faint thin clouds dissipated, the bright moon shrouded in the sky again, the stars emerged again, the moon shrouded the mountains, revealing the withered branches and leaves of the mountains. Sirius above the sky seemed to be blown by a gust of wind and began to move down slowly.


    Where Sirius had moved, the starry sky suddenly brightened rapidly. This one, in the whole, the surging sea area began to subside.


    "When Sirius returns to his place, can anyone take away the treasure? At the beginning, Xuantian old monsters didn''t completely control it. Otherwise, how can Xuantian gate, alas" between heaven and earth, a sigh that no one can hear echoed in the clouds, and I don''t know it came from the corner of heaven and earth, Then the sound disappeared without a trace.


    In the sky, when Sirius moved away from the bright moon, the dazzling light of Sirius seemed to dim a lot, and then the moon in the whole space began to shine.


    At the same time, the huge lunar disk began to fly close to the sky, and a moment later, it was hanging on the distant sky.


    In this huge building space, the whole space began to vibrate, and the whole space was about to collapse.


    "We must go out." Lv Zhengqiang looked at the changes in the sky and immediately said to the Feiling sect.


    "But what about the leader? The leader hasn''t come out yet." the green fire old ghost said.


    "Go out first and find a way then." Yun smiled.


    "It''s better for all Feiling sect disciples to go out first than to be trapped here. Only when they go out can they find a way." Dong Wuming gritted his teeth and ordered the Feiling sect to leave.


    The people of Feiling gate had no choice but to leave one by one. They also understood that there was no way to stay these days. It was useless to stay. If they were trapped in it, they had to die in vain.


    In the sky, the moonlight began to cover the top of the huge building, and the fog was dispersed. The towering top was like inserting into the sky. With the moonlight, a light curtain began to extend outward, with an increasing area, mixed with a heavy energy of heaven and earth, and then shrouded like a Gang cover.


    "The star moon array is restored. Everyone back quickly."


    A sound of horror came out. Everyone retreated quickly like lightning and was trapped in it. I''m afraid there is only a dead end.


    LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, Zhuge Xifeng and others also left quickly, leaving the space like lightning.


    The whole duantian mountain range was rumbling and shaking at this time. That light echoed with the stars and moonlight, and rushed up into the sky, suddenly shrouded in a vast and boundless mountain range.


    A huge aperture seemed to collapse from above the nine days, directly shrouded in the surrounding area, and all kinds of sound and shadow immediately escaped.


    Shrouded in the curtain of light, the gap became smaller and smaller, and a bloody figure stood in place and did not leave.


    "Blood charm, you''re not going yet." Bai Ling said to blood charm.


    "The master is trapped here. I want to wait for the master. Anyway, I originally live here. Go and ignore me." the blood charm told Bai Ling and arranged the blood soul seal. In the depths of her mind, she is absolutely loyal to the master. Now the master''s life and death are unknown, so she will not leave.


    "Well, you look inside and I''ll find a way outside." Bai lingdai frowned, and the beautiful shadow turned into white lightning and quickly came out of the light arc.


    When the huge arc of light collapsed completely, a strong light rose up in the sky, which seemed to move the energy of heaven and earth. Then the whole mountain disappeared out of thin air and disappeared under the eyes of everyone, as if it had never appeared.


    Looking at all this, many people with low strength are cold. The Xuantian gate 7000 years ago was able to arrange such means.


    "Then Lu Shaoyou is really trapped inside."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it too. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t come out at all. It''s estimated that he''s dead."


    "Those of the five systems of martial arts have excellent talents. Heaven is jealous of talents."


    "Hum, the five martial arts are not dead yet." among the crowd, Zhuge Ziyun snorted coldly, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a trace of cold sneer.


    "Master, I''ll wait for you to come out." when the sky is gray again, the surrounding space is silent. The lively scene in these days no longer exists. The blood charm stands in the air, the blood red hair is flying, and the beautiful eyes look at the huge building towering into the sky.


    In that strange space, just when Lu Shaoyou''s body was completely broken, the purple lightning wave that filled the space also slowly faded a little, less tyrannical, but it did not dissipate, and the thick thunder clouds also collapsed in the sky.


    At this time, when Lu Shaoyou was torn apart, the storage ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was also suspended in the air. At this moment, a streamer jumped out of Lu Shaoyou''s hidden storage ring, and then turned into a slightly unreal old figure suspended in the air.


    "No, I''ve only been sleeping for a long time. This boy is done like this. It''s over." as soon as the illusory old figure appeared, his face changed greatly. He looked at everything in front of him, but then his eyes seemed to be surprised.


    "Eh!" the old figure uttered a sound of surprise and doubt, looked at the front space, and saw a five-color Wu Dan. Around the five-color Wu Dan, a bloody big knife and a pair of green feather wings were protecting left and right.


    A thunder bombarded the five color Wudan, but the huge power was countered by the blood knife and the blue wing respectively. The thunder light lingered between the blue wing and the blood knife, and only a trace of scattered lightning lingered on the Wudan.


    On the five color Wudan, the five attribute lights lingered, which actually countered these lightning. At this time, the blood knife and blue wings were also filled with lightning light. This powerful lightning could not destroy the blood knife and blue wings.


    The old figure stared away. At the same time, not far from the five color martial pill, a soul pill was shining brightly. On the soul pill, a golden knife released a golden light and turned into a golden light arc to envelop the soul pill.


    "What''s that? Where did it come from? Such a strong remnant soul." at this moment, the old figure''s eyes trembled. In the golden arc of light spread by the golden knife, there was a huge remnant soul entrenched inside. The golden knife even killed the remnant soul.


    A thunder split down and directly fell on the golden arc of light spread by the golden knife. The huge force of thunder unexpectedly fell on the golden arc of light and could not shake a penny. Even a trace of ripples had not been caused.


    While the old figure was surprised, the thunder clouds in the sky seemed to feel the old man''s breath. Suddenly, thunder gathered without warning and bombarded the old figure.


    "What the hell is this place?" the old figure looked at the purple lightning that filled the space, raised his illusory hand, and immediately a light mask directly shrouded the whole body space.


    Powerful thunders carrying the huge force of space tearing poured directly onto the mask on the old figure. The force of thunders poured down, and a ripple appeared on the mask. Then the old figures retreated in an instant, but the mask was not broken.


    "It''s really strong." the old figure''s face changed greatly. He looked at the purple thunder cloud in the sky. His eyes looked very confused and murmured: "Purple Gold xuanlei, it''s actually purple gold xuanlei."

 Chapter 902

    "In the confusion on his face, the old figure''s eyes immediately changed:" Zijin xuanlei, is this the treasure of the Xuantian monster? How can this boy break into the treasure of the old monster? Isn''t the old monster dead? Has the treasure been ownerless all the time? "


    The old figure picked his eyes and then looked at the front space. At this time, in addition to the five color Wu Dan and soul Dan, there was a huge body fragment in the space. The huge body was completely fragmented, but it was hidden. It was not difficult to see that it seemed to be still connected in a complex way. The meridians and blood vessels were broken, but it was like a broken couple.


    A thunderbolt directly bombarded the broken flesh and blood. The power of the thunderbolt was less violent at this time. It bombarded the flesh and blood. Suddenly, the lightning lingered on it and became extremely mysterious.


    "I haven''t completely destroyed it, but I resisted the first step. It''s thanks to the boy''s strong body, otherwise I''ll be hopeless." seeing all this, the old figure''s dignified face relaxed a little, but he was still dignified and murmured: "Break and then stand. This is only the first step. In the great difficulty, there is also a great opportunity. If you can''t break through, you can only come to this step in the future. If you break through in the past, people who want to deal with you in the future should also weigh it well."


    When the voice fell, the old figure was stunned, and then looked at a palm sized turtle shell in the space. A strong breath spread, and the dark black fluorescence appeared on the turtle shell.


    "Eh, it''s actually the tortoise shell of the ninth order Xuanwu family. Why does this little guy have such a chance? This tortoise shell is as solid as gold soup, but this little guy doesn''t fully integrate and his blood is impure. It''s a pity, a pity."


    With a slight sigh and staring at Zhou Kong, the old figure''s eyes once again fell on Lu Shaoyou''s seemingly fragmented body. The thunder has been falling in sequence, as if with a certain law. Each thunder falls, and the fragmented flesh seems to be smashed again. The purple lightning lingers in every muscle and bone There seems to be something in the cells of the iliac bone that makes the fragmented body fragments strong.


    This kind of strength is undoubtedly more abnormal than being forged by the energy of heaven and earth at each breakthrough. This forging is completely a broken body. Every cell begins to forge. After the forging of purple lightning, the power of each thunder is enough to destroy any body, but it is strange that these broken bodies can survive and vaguely survive See, the broken body, every cell, is still absorbing the power of purple lightning.


    "It''s no small matter that Zijin xuanlei forged the body, broke it and then stood up. The ground level spirit weapon and blood kill protect your martial pill, and the terrible thing protects your soul pill. Although I can''t help you much, I can help you protect your body. It''s a dragon or a worm. Finally, it''s up to you. Don''t let me down." The voice of the old figure murmured and fell, and the fingerprints came out. In Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring, a fluorescence rose into the sky, and then the spirit jade bed was revealed.


    In the sky, purple thunder bombarded down one after another and bombarded the old figure again.


    "Hum, there''s no way for the ownerless purple, gold and Xuan thunder to stop the Buddha." the old figure''s voice fell and his handprint came out. The light on the Lingyu bed was great, and then it directly blocked the old figure''s head.


    In an instant, it hit the Lingyu bed. The thunders carried the powerful force to destroy the air. At this time, they bombarded the Lingyu bed, but they didn''t leave any traces, but dimmed the light on the Lingyu bed.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would be shocked. He must have never thought that the Lingyu bed had such terrible defense. Otherwise, he would have paid attention to the Lingyu bed long ago.


    The next moment, the old figure directly entered the Lingyu bed. Then the Lingyu bed was directly suspended under Lu Shaoyou''s broken body, and a piece of fluorescence shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s broken body.


    A thunder bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s broken body again. The fragmented body was attacked by this thunder, but it was lingering in the light of the spirit jade bed, and the body suddenly became more active.


    In this way, there is silence in this space, not the silence of the past and the future. Of course, in this silence, there is the continuous "hissing" thunder. There are four thunders, all according to a fixed law. One bombards Lu Shaoyou''s broken body and the other bombards Lu Shaoyou''s five color martial pills, One bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill, but the last bombarded the turtle shell that protected Bruce Lee at this time.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s Wu Dan, thunders fall down one after another. If they are split directly, it is estimated that the five color Wu Dan will definitely fall apart. However, at this time, after the thunder is blocked by blood killing and phantom green wings, the remaining thunders fall on the five color Wu Dan. It seems that it is due to the relationship between yin and Yang Lingwu formula. The Wu Dan is used to swallowing external forces. At this time, it is still swallowing external forces With the energy of the thunder, on the five color Wu Dan, with the slow absorption of the power of the purple thunder, it is becoming more and more smooth and solid at a speed that is difficult to be detected by the naked eye.


    On the soul pill, on the golden knife at this time, a golden light shrouds the space. The thunder can''t shake a trace. On the contrary, it shows a sense of powerlessness, which is strange.


    On Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu divine shell at this time, thunders fall down one after another, but they can''t hurt the turtle shell at all. However, it will be surprising if you look closely. When thunders fall on the turtle shell, some will be left on the turtle shell, and the secret patterns linger on it. A lot of the power of thunder is left on the turtle shell, Finally, it penetrates directly along the secret pattern.


    Time passes by like this. In this space, the purple lightning seems to have no intelligence, and it seems to have a trace of intelligence. In this way, according to a specific track and speed, it mechanically blows out thunders. In the whole space, only those thunders resound through.


    Unknowingly, one month has passed again. It''s early winter, but I don''t know why. This winter seems to come very early. The temperature is very low. In the duantian mountains, withered branches and leaves fall, and the rest of the trunk stands proudly and sways slightly in the winter wind. Maybe it''s because of the broken sun of Sirius. It was snowing in the early winter, The heavy snow fell in succession. The snowflakes danced in various postures in the air, or flew or circled. The mountains were suddenly silvery white. With the wind blowing more and more fiercely, the snow fell more and more dense, and the snowflakes became larger and larger, like weaving into a white net, which directly covered the line of sight in front. The flying snowflakes made the heaven and earth dissolve into a white body.


    In the duantian mountain range, there is a vast expanse of white. The snow scenery is very beautiful and refreshing. Bai Ling liked the snow scenery very much, but at this time, looking at the falling snow, the jade hand stretched out his long sleeve and caught a snowflake, as if he had stretched out his hand to catch the worry of flying all over the sky.


    The snowflake fell on Bai Ling''s palm. Before Bai Ling could appreciate it, the snowflake turned into a little water mark under the temperature of Bai Ling''s palm.


    With a grip in his hand, Bai Ling looked forward. The beautiful eyes were as cold and dignified as before, even more cold and dignified. It was not difficult for people who were familiar with Bai Ling to find that in Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes, they lost their old look at this time.


    In the duantian mountains, many people have begun to leave. A month has passed. All the ways they can think of have been thought of, but it seems to be useless. The Xuantian secret realm has completely disappeared, like it doesn''t exist at all, but it did appear.


    Bai Ling looked for all the places he could find. Even under the cliff he had entered, he went in again, but he didn''t find anything. The passage in the rock didn''t change on the night of the full moon.


    "Lord Bai Ling, is there any way to save the master?" the narrowed body of the sky winged Snow Lion hovered in the low sky, and its ferocious giant eyes showed concern. It has been waiting for the master outside, so it didn''t go into the mysterious world, but it didn''t expect that the master was trapped inside.


    "Can your feeling be connected?" Bai Ling shook his head and asked the sky winged snow lion.


    "No, there is no connection, I can''t judge." the huge head of the sky winged Snow Lion shook, and there was the soul power of the master in his mind. It could have been connected. If the master fell, the blood soul seal in his mind would disappear, but now it feels very wonderful. The blood soul seal in his mind hasn''t disappeared, but he can''t feel the existence of the master.


    "East worship, white worship, what should we do? The leader hasn''t come out yet." all the disciples of Feiling sect are in a hurry, but they look like ants on a hot pot, and there''s nothing they can do. For a whole month, they haven''t found any way.


    Dongwuming and ghost fairy looked at each other. At this time, they could think of any way. There was no way. They thought about what they could think. It was useless.

 Chapter 903

    "I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. You''d better go back first. I''ll ask the elder of lingtianmen. Maybe there will be a way. It''s not certain." Lv Zhengqiang said to the people. For a whole month, the people of lingtianmen didn''t leave.


    "It''s hard this time, leader Lv." the ghost fairy said softly.


    "Sister Ying, there''s no need to be polite about the relationship between Shaoyou and lingtianmen. Let''s go back first. Maybe only some elders of lingtianmen have a way." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Poison king, ghost fairy, there are many people around here who are eyeing you. It''s estimated that they are interested in what you get. You should go with me. It''s estimated that most people don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of my spirit gate." Lv Zhengqiang stared around and peeped. During this month, there have been many hidden smells in the nearby mountains. It seems that he is waiting for something, There is no doubt that even if they are interested in Feiling gate, they all know that this time, Feiling gate has got a lot of treasures. Naturally, no one dares to move, but Feiling gate is not necessarily. In front of the treasures, it is difficult to ensure that someone takes a risk.


    LV Zhengqiang''s words, dongwuming and the ghost fairy all understand that if they rely on them, they are afraid that it will not be very peaceful to go back this time. Just go back like this, they are not at ease. Although they stay, they have no way.


    "Go back first and find a way at that time. Maybe the boy has a great life. It''s not necessarily that he has gone out. It doesn''t look like a short-lived person to travel less." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Miss bailing, let''s go back first." dongwuling said to bailing.


    "You go back, I''ll stay here." Bai Ling stared at the vast white snow ahead. What''s the use of her going back without him at Feiling gate.


    Hearing Bai Ling''s decision, dongwuming and others didn''t say much, but LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Yun Xiaotian and others all changed their faces.


    A moment later, the people called the flying monster to leave. There was silence in the vast white mountains. The cold wind hit. Bai Ling was hunting in a white skirt and stood in the snow like a relegated fairy.


    "You''ll be all right, won''t you?" Bai Lingbei''s teeth opened gently, and an imperceptible strange look appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    The sky winged snow lion fell on the snow. Its pure white body and snow scene were integrated into one, and stood quietly beside Bai Ling.


    On the Yunyang sect, on the majestic peaks towering into the clouds, the mountains are shrouded in snow.


    In a courtyard, Roland covered his chest and looked worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?" a middle-aged man fell on Roland''s side. He was dressed in white robes, sword eyebrows and stars. He was an invisible heroic man. He was Lu Zhong.


    "I don''t know. It''s been a long time. I''ve always had heartache recently." Roland said softly.


    "Just have a rest. Maybe it''s too tired." Lu Zhongdao.


    "I''m worried that less travel will cause an accident. I always have an ominous feeling." Roland showed concern. This invisible mother child connection made her even more worried.


    "No, he didn''t have an accident at this step. He certainly won''t. You gave birth to a good son." Lu Zhong held Roland in his chair.


    "It''s also your son. Your blood is flowing on him." Roland said softly.


    Time passed slowly, and in the strange quiet space, the thunder was chopping down one after another. According to a mysterious law, it has been continuing a movement like a machine.


    Lu Shaoyou woke up. Strictly speaking, Lu Shaoyou did not wake up at this time, but recovered his consciousness, because Lu Shaoyou had no body at this time, and only his soul consciousness began to wake up.


    When Lu Shaoyou woke up, he immediately felt the extreme pain in his mind, which was deep into the soul. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou wanted to open his eyes. Only then did he find that he could not see at this time. All around him was gray, like chaos, and he became a state like a newborn world.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not dead, but where is this? What happened?" questions echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou wrote that he was finally split by hundreds of thunder. He saw his body split and blood poured. He was sure to die.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was immediately thinking that he was not dead and passed through.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou found that his soul power was still there. While he was surprised, he directly exerted his soul power and began to spy. Under the prying of his soul power, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou was completely surprised from the depths of his soul. Everything in this space, Lu Shaoyou, at this time, was completely separated. It''s too strange, It''s weird and incredible. In this state, I''m not dead yet. There''s Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s basaltic shell is also suspended not far away.


    Lu Shaoyou is really shocked. His jiuzhong Wushuai''s cultivation of Lingshuai is also dead if his soul is separated from his body. However, he is now separated from his body, but there is nothing at all.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that the thunder continues to chop down, and his blood killing, phantom green wings and golden knife seem to protect his martial pill and soul pill respectively. Even the Lingyu bed seems to be protecting his fragmented body.


    "Boy, are you awake?" just when Lu Shaoyou was shocked by all this, he seemed to be a little unprepared and lost his mind, an old voice came, "senior, is it you." suddenly hearing this familiar voice, Lu Shaoyou could hear it immediately. It was the voice of the soul that had saved himself several times, and it seemed that he had heard it before, At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t speak. He has no body and can only communicate with his soul.


    "Of course it''s me, you boy, this time it''s going to be a big difficulty." while the voice fell, a fluorescent lingered on the Lingyu bed, and then an illusory figure appeared on the Lingyu bed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul is peeping. This figure is also an income peeping. This is an illusory soul body. This person has long hair, his soul is condensed in black robes, his face is firm, his body is rough and crazy, and his eyes are as deep and bright as stars.


    "Master." Lu Shaoyou was shocked again. This soul body was no one else. It was the cheap holy hand spirit statue whose soul had collapsed unexpectedly. Although he had seen the bones of master holy hand spirit statue before, Lu Shaoyou was able to judge that this was the soul body of his master holy hand spirit statue when he saw master''s soul body at this time.


    "Master, you''re not dead?" in his soul, Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The shock was definitely not small. If Lu Shaoyou had a body at this time, he would be surprised to open his mouth and tongue, and his chin couldn''t be put back. After the surprise, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Although he didn''t have much time to contact with master''s holy hand, if it counted, This is the first teacher I kowtow to recognize. With the heavenly spirit record of the master''s holy hand, I have many means. Although the master has not taught me anything, I haven''t finished learning the things on the heavenly spirit record yet.


    "Can I save you so many times after I''m dead? You bastard, dare to curse me often and settle with you later." the holy hand lingzun glared at Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill.


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "master, where are you hiding? How come the disciples never know. You make the disciples easy to find."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou remembered why he didn''t think that the familiar voice was master''s holy hand. No wonder he always felt a sense of familiarity, but how could he think of it when he would die? He didn''t think about it at all.


    "I''ve been in the Lingyu bed. Naturally, you can''t find me. I don''t want you to know. I want to train you. At first, I didn''t see your Lingwu double cultivation. Later, I learned that your boy is Lingwu double cultivation, so I''ve been secretly protecting you. Only this time, I slept for a while, and your little son became like this." holy hand lingzun said.


    "Shifu, I can''t give you a gift now. Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was extremely depressed when he thought of his current appearance.


    "Although it''s a great difficulty, it''s also a great opportunity. Others don''t want to come. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, and it''s up to you now." the voice of the holy hand spirit Zun, a little weak, said: "it''s been a month. I urge the spirit jade bed to help you protect your body. It consumes a lot. I can''t help you protect your body any more. Next, you have to rely on yourself."


    "Master, what''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou asked the holy hand spirit Zun in surprise. He secretly said, is there nothing wrong with his miserable appearance? Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Now he has only misfortune, but he doesn''t see blessing.


    "You boy, you don''t have enough eyesight, but it''s not your fault. You didn''t know what happened thousands of years ago." the holy hand Spirit said slightly.


    "Master, don''t you know where this is?" Lu Shaoyou said as if he had found a life-saving straw. Master lingzun said so. It is estimated that he is really dependent on misfortunes and blessings and wants to get some great opportunities.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s the treasure of Xuantian demon Zun thousands of years ago." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Xuantian demon Zun!" Lu Shaoyou has never heard of this person, and he is relieved that people thousands of years ago, that is, people of the same generation as master Shengshou lingzun, have never heard of him.

 Chapter 904

    "Xuantian demon Zun is a strong man at the same time as me and the founder of Xuantian gate. The strength of the old monster is incredible. At the beginning, few people dared to provoke the old monster. Unfortunately, 7000 years ago, the old monster was finally killed by several strong men from one school, one religion and one village. If I guessed correctly, it should be I heard that the old monster was killed later. I also heard that the treasure of the old monster was not obtained by people who lived in one sect and one village. Instead, I hid everything of the Xuantian gate in the Xuantian secret territory. I also wanted to find the treasure and looked everywhere. No one knew where the Xuantian secret territory was. "The holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Shifu, is that Xuantian demon Zun more powerful than Shifu?" Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. Xuantian demon Zun, the original founder of Xuantian gate, dared to compete with one sect, one religion and one village. This person is definitely a hero without talking about strength.


    "If you only talk about your strength, the old monster is really better than me." the holy hand spirit Zun sighed slightly. In his eyes, he seemed to be thinking about the famous Xiaoxiong who shocked the world at the beginning, sighed slightly and said: "At the beginning, Xuantian demon was an absolute hero in the whole world, and Xuantian gate was one of the five forces in the ancient region. However, it was finally destroyed by one sect, one sect and one village. It is said that the war was earth shaking, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river. The old monster was lonely all his life. Although the strong entered the cloud, they were all like-minded and lonely people. If you were At the beginning, the old monster made more friends with some strong people. How dare he move the Xuantian gate lightly? And it was too late when I knew it. If I knew it at the beginning, I might help him. How could I do that? The old monster died because he was too lonely. "


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to hear the master''s evaluation of the Xuantian demon respect. The master''s holy hand spirit respect is a nine fold spirit respect realm. If it had been stronger than the master''s holy hand spirit respect, I''m afraid there were only the legendary emperor Wu and the spirit emperor, but the name of the Xuantian demon respect is only the demon respect. It is estimated that it is also within the Wu respect. I''m afraid it is also the nine fold Wu respect. It is estimated that there are a lot of cards Master master''s holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy Some friends are average.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou has another touch. At the beginning, Xuantian gate had such a strong person as Xuantian demon respect, which was destroyed by one sect, one religion and one village. Will his flying spirit gate follow the footsteps of Xuantian gate.


    "Master, one sect, one religion and one village, why did you destroy Xuantian gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "There are some things you don''t have the strength to know now, so you don''t need to ask more, but one sect, one sect and one village wants to destroy Xuantian gate. Naturally, Xuantian gate has threatened the status of one sect, one sect and one village. In addition, everyone wants to get the treasure in the hands of Xuantian demon Zun, a treasure that makes everyone jealous." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "What treasure is it?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    In the sky and in the thunder clouds, a purple thunder broke down again, and a light mask in the holy hand spirit Zun''s hand tied up to resist the purple thunder. Instead of directly returning to Lu Shaoyou''s problem, he said, "do you want to know how the name of Xuantian demon Zun came from?"


    "The disciple is a little curious. Does it mean that Xuantian demon respect is the body of a monster?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Xuantian demon Zun is called demon Zun not because he is a monster, but because he is too abnormal." the holy hand spirit Zun sighed slightly: "The old monster''s defense is invincible in the world. I remember when I was in the ancestral demon forest, the old monster competed with an eighth level top strongman of the Xuanwu family. As a result, the eighth level top strongman of the Xuanwu family showed the strongest talent attack. It was just a tie with the old monster. The old monster''s ontological defense was the only one compared with the Xuanwu family, and was not at all Under the tortoise shell of the Xuanwu family. "


    "Such a strong defense." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. Even though Xuantian demon Zun was the peak of wuzun at the beginning, the defense of the martial arts of the same level is much worse than that of ordinary monsters. Moreover, it is the strong of the Xuanwu family, just like Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s strength is level 6, but his defense can directly resist the attack of ordinary Wuwang.


    In contrast, Lu Shaoyou can also know the original defense of the Xuantian demon Zun. He can directly compete with the defense of the strong of the Xuanwu family. Even his strength is even the winner. This is really abnormal. No wonder master Shengshou lingzun said that his strength alone is not comparable to that of the Xuantian demon Zun.


    The holy hand spirit Zun continued: "in fact, many people know that Xuantian demon Zun can be so abnormal because he has a strange treasure in his hand, which is obtained from a secret place. It is called zilei xuanding. This is a martial spirit weapon, and the level has reached the legendary artifact level, that is, the heavenly martial spirit weapon, which is not an ordinary heavenly martial spirit weapon."


    "Purple thunder xuanding, artifact, heavenly level Wulin." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that there was an artifact in the Xuantian demon respect''s hand and said, "master, does this purple thunder xuanding have anything to do with the Xuantian demon respect''s defense?"


    "I had some friendship with the old monster, so I knew something." the holy hand said: "The purple thunder xuanding in the old monster''s hand has a perverse effect, that is, it can create immortal Xuanti. Only those who have immortal Xuanti can get the purple thunder xuanding. The forging process of immortal Xuanti is through the pain of body breaking and the pain of forging the body with purple gold xuanlei. If all these have been experienced, they can break and then stand, they can be forged into immortal Destroy Xuan body, and now what you feel is purple gold Xuan thunder, a terrible lightning. "


    "Never destroy the metaphysical body, through the pain of breaking the body, through the pain of forging the body with purple, gold and Xuan thunder." Lu Shaoyou also breathed cold in his heart when he heard these words.


    "If the body of ordinary people is broken, there is no doubt that they will die. If the body is broken, people below the level of King Wu, whether martial or spiritual, can''t pass the bombardment of purple gold xuanlei. Even the body, can''t pass the first level. Once the body of martial elixir is separated, there is no doubt that it will die under normal circumstances, even if it is protected by spiritual tools It''s no use, and your martial arts elixir and spiritual elixir are still good. I''m afraid it''s also because of the ancient times in this space. As for the practitioners above the king of Wuling, the soul baby can''t compete with the purple gold Xuan Lei, and its body can''t do the same. What''s more, the purple gold Xuan Lei, and your boy''s luck is good. Your martial elixir has been refined into blood killing with materials such as ten thousand years of red copper, plus the phantom Green Wing sect you get If you protect it, you can barely protect your Wu Dan, and your soul Dan is also protected by that terrible thing. The purple gold Xuan thunder can''t shake a penny. As for your body, it''s always very strong. In addition, I have protected you for a month, so this first step is to barely support it. "The holy hand Spirit said.


    "Master, do you mean that I can also become the immortal Xuanti?" Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed.


    "Seven thousand years ago, Xuantian demon Zun was killed by a sect, a sect and a village. The purple thunder xuanding has been missing, and there are purple gold xuanlei in this strange place. With these changes, I''m afraid this place is the space of the purple thunder xuanding. These purple gold xuanlei are also not in the master''s control, but are forged for you according to the wisdom of the artifact, so as long as you are forged, I''m afraid that this great difficulty is a great blessing. At that time, you can not only have immortal Xuanti, but also get artifacts such as purple thunder xuanding, and the opportunity left by the old monster of Xuantian demon Zun. Over time, even if you walk horizontally, few people can do anything about you. "The holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "But master, what should I do now?" Lu Shaoyou was delighted. At the same time, he was really helpless. He was completely separated from his body, not to mention the immortal metaphysical body. At present, he had no body.


    "I don''t know either." the holy hand spirit Zun shook his head. He knew only so much. He sank slightly, and the holy hand spirit Zun said: "And Bruce Lee, I don''t know where he got a turtle shell left by the strong man of the ninth order Xuanwu clan. It''s estimated that his blood is impure. He didn''t integrate successfully, but he can urge it. This month''s time is a little unexpected. The little guy miraculously began to fuse the turtle shell under the bombardment of purple gold xuanlei. Don''t worry in front of you He said that if the integration is successful, he will be able to inherit all the strong men of the Xuanwu family, and his defense will be absolutely strong in the future. "


    At this time, thunder struck the holy hand spirit again in the sky, which was also blocked by the holy hand spirit, but the holy hand spirit consumed a lot again.


    "Well, it''s up to you. You can do something by yourself. I consume too much and can''t help you. If you can''t go out, I think I''ll be trapped here. Don''t hurt your master and me." the holy hand lingzun smiled bitterly, and then the illusory figure immediately disappeared into the Lingyu bed.


    On the Lingyu bed, a piece of fluorescence disappeared, and then the Lingyu bed immediately entered one of the several storage rings floating outside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master." Lu Shaoyou knows that master''s holy hand spirit respect is a soul body. It has consumed a lot to help him protect the broken body this month. I''m afraid it has reached the limit, and next it''s up to him.

 Chapter 905

    "What to do?" Lu Shaoyou said in the depths of his soul that he must not die. He had to see his mother and peerless. Hongling and Xiaoling also promised Jingwen to go to Dugu''s house to find her. He still had the road to the strong.


    "The road of the strong." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Isn''t this your own road of the strong? Don''t destroy the Xuanti. If you avoid this great difficulty and have the immortal Xuanti, you will feel stronger in the future. This is a section of your own road of the strong.


    "I can''t die here!" Lu Shaoyou''s soul is full of perseverance and stubbornness. He has experienced all kinds of life and death training all the way. Although this time is a little more serious, how can he give up.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul was full of fighting spirit. His body was broken. His soul pill Wu Dan had not been broken, so he would be fine. If he could have an immortal Xuanti, he would be blessed after a great difficulty.


    After adjusting his mind, Lu Shaoyou felt that his soul power had not been affected. He was a little relieved. He peeped into Bruce Lee in the distance. He heard the master''s holy hand lingzun say that Bruce Lee was all right. Instead, he integrated the Xuanwu divine shell. It is estimated that he can get a lot of benefits after success. It can be regarded as a combination of misfortunes and blessings, Then Lu Shaoyou began to think about what he should do now.


    The thunder in the sky kept pounding down according to a mysterious law. Each thunder fell on the fragmented but vaguely connected body. The flesh was filled with purple light. Among them, Lu Shaoyou felt a sharp pain. It seemed that he was still connected with the body.


    After peeping carefully, Lu Shaoyou found that his body was broken, and his bones, heart, blood, muscles and muscles were broken, which were mixed together, like fusion.


    "Break and then stand"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured. He seemed to think of something. Break and then stand. Break and then stand. Now the body has been broken. Next, he needs to integrate the body.


    To integrate the body, Lu Shaoyou was immediately embarrassed. Now the whole body has turned into a smash, so that the bones, muscles, meridians and viscera are integrated together. Under the forging of Zijin xuanlei, it is directly soft together, and the body has no end. How can you integrate yourself.


    If Lu Shaoyou''s soul consciousness smiles astringently, it''s definitely something he hasn''t met or even heard of. Can he still use this body, or his own body.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou immediately decided to see if he could integrate the body first. Now, the separation of soul pill, martial pill and body is not a good thing. Break and then stand. He can only have a blind try.


    In the upper space, purple thunder cleaved down one after another, and a huge voice echoed in the space. The thunder fell on the soul pill and the golden mask spread by the golden knife, but it couldn''t shake a penny, which made Lu Shaoyou look at the golden knife again.


    A purple thunder split directly on the broken body. At this time, the broken body was finally completely fragmented in the repeated bombardment of thunder, just like a meat ball.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou wanted to get close to the broken body and found that he could do it. The soul pill began to move slowly to the broken body.


    With the movement of the soul pill, the golden light Zhao spread on the golden knife also moved. The magnificent residual soul energy also moved at this time. It has been hiding under the protection of the golden knife.


    The distance is not too far. It''s only a few minutes. Lu Shaoyou''s mind controls the soul pill to move to the body. But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is helpless. How should he integrate under this broken meat mass.


    "There are still some weak connections, maybe." Lu Shaoyou''s Shen Shen''s mind peeped and found that the broken body still has some connections with himself. Although the broken body is fragmented into meat, it still has remnants.


    The mind moves the soul pill. When Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill is close to the body, the mind reads together. The soul pill directly collides with the body. The two are one. In the surprise of Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness, the soul pill is directly wrapped in the body.


    A purple thunder cleaved down. At this moment, purple electricity lingered in the fragmented body, and then turned over and completely wrapped the soul pill. Maybe it was pulled by the soul pill, and the Wu pill not far away was directly wrapped in it.


    Another thunder fell and broke. At this time, it had completely become a meat ball no less than nearly two meters in size. Under the purple electricity, the meat ball directly wrapped the soul pill and martial pill, and even several spirit tools were wrapped.


    "Hissing!"


    On the meat ball, the lightning kept lingering. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill was wrapped, but he immediately felt a sense of familiarity. There was a familiar connection with himself in the broken body. Looking into it, Lu Shaoyou found that it was already a mixed body, but there was also a hidden connection, just like a broken lotus root, waiting for him to dredge all this, Maybe we can condense the body again. It''s like forming in the mother''s womb. Everyone evolved from a mass of body, and now they just evolve once more.


    This broken meat mass is now the silkworm chrysalis that traps itself. When it breaks and then stands out, it will be different from the past and will be further away from the real strong. Now, what I need is time and the forging of purple gold xuanlei.


    Time passed slowly. It was more than three months from the treasure hunt in the duantian mountains. However, it was not too quiet in the duantian mountains. Many strong men and mercenaries often came back to explore. However, the duantian mountains had long returned to normal. Those who wanted to search for treasure could only return disappointed one by one.


    With the passage of time, the news that Lu Shaoyou was trapped in the mysterious land of Xuantian was also spread to the major powers. In fact, it didn''t need to be spread at all. The major forces saw the situation of that day in their hearts.


    Lu Shaoyou was trapped in the mysterious land of Xuantian, which relieved many people. Zhuge Ziyun and Dang Wanlin were naturally one of them. At the same time, many people were relieved, such as shuangdaomen and bailing sect. If Lu Shaoyou was there, it was undoubtedly an absolute threat to them.


    In the Feiling gate, there was a depression. In the courtyard, there was a tear in Lu Xintong''s eyes. He had been crying for three days and nights. When he learned that his brother was trapped in Xuantian secret territory, he was about to go to the duantian mountain immediately, but was stopped by Shifu Dongwu. Otherwise, he would have gone to the duantian mountain by flying centipede.


    For three days and three nights, Lu Xintong''s eyes were swollen with tears. After hearing the people''s description of Xuantian''s Secret territory, there was a big array of stars, moons and heavenly evils. Naturally, he understood that his brother was afraid of more or less bad luck. It was conceivable that he lost his father and mother-in-law LAN since childhood. Later, he met his brother and master. He regarded his brother and master as his most important person from his heart, My brother''s weight is heavier. My brother''s life and death are unknown, but I can''t do anything about it. My heart is like a knife twist.


    "Xintong, your brother won''t have anything. Shaoyou is not the one who breaks his life." the ghost fairy looked at Xintong''s red and swollen eyes, and Xintong didn''t stop in her heart.


    "I''m sure my brother will be all right. With my brother''s ability, it will definitely be all right." Lu Xintong wiped "Lu Xiaobai, what did the elder say." Dong Wuming asked Lu Xiaobai. He knew which mysterious strong man in Feiling gate had a deep relationship with Lu Shaoyou. On the day he came back, he asked Lu Xiaobai to inform that mysterious strong man.


    "East worship, South uncle said, just watch the change." Lu Xiaobai said. When Lu Xiaobai got the news, he immediately informed South uncle, but South uncle was unusually calm, just let him watch the change, and the rest didn''t say much.


    "Really?" Dong Wuming''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then said to the strong men of Feiling sect who were all in the courtyard behind him: "the leader is trapped in Xuantian secret territory. I''m afraid someone with ulterior motives will provoke trouble. You perform your duties and don''t give people an opportunity.


    "Old man, are you worried that someone will take the opportunity to cause trouble?" Dai Mei, the ghost fairy, frowned slightly.


    "There are a lot of people staring at my Feiling gate all the way. If fengsha and others hadn''t escorted me all the way to the Feiling gate, I think it''s a problem whether we could get to the Feiling gate smoothly." East Wuling light way, all the way back. There was lingtianmen together before, which reduced the trouble. However, after separated from the people of lingtianmen, many strong people followed. Fortunately, the wind evil released a strong breath, which shocked everyone. Until they reached Feiling gate, the following breath retreated. The news of Wu zunlingzun in Feiling gate had already spread, Ordinary people naturally dare not make up their minds again.


    "It is estimated that I have heard that Feiling gate has got a treasure, but I believe no one will dare to come to Feiling gate to make an idea now." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "I''m afraid someone will not die. Shaoyou is now trapped in Xuantian secret territory. I''m afraid it will make people more ready to move." Dong Wuming said.


    "Hum, we are not vegetarians. If anyone dares to move, I will let them know how powerful it is." the old ghost of Qinghuo said in a ghost way.

 Chapter 906

    "Ha ha, of course, I''m here." a hearty laugh came, and as soon as the laughter fell, the figure of tianpoison demon dragon appeared in the small hall. With the side of tianpoison demon dragon, there were five figures. All five people were middle-aged and had a strange smell. They respectfully followed tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Brother poison dragon, who are these five?" dongwuming saw the five people around the tianpoison demon dragon. The breath of the five people was the gas of monsters and animals. The breath was strong. Dongwuming seemed to think of something, and his face immediately began to change.


    "All five of them have broken through the seventh level, and then there are five more seventh level demon cultivators in Feiling gate." the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon shook and smiled faintly. These five are the five sixth level peak monsters such as the long Ao demon crab that broke through during this period. At this time, if they break through the seventh level, they can turn into human shapes.


    "Five seven level monsters." dongwuming, ghost fairies, and Qinghuo old ghosts suddenly opened their mouths and tongue. Unexpectedly, Feiling gate was promoted to so many seven level monsters, which is undoubtedly an increase of five strong people comparable to the double king of Wu.


    "I''ll see who dares to deal with the Feiling gate. I have to make him look good." the sky poison demon Dragon said.


    "If my brother isn''t here, we''ll guard the Feiling gate. When my brother comes back, I''ll practice hard." Lu Xintong said, firmly believing that my brother will come back.


    In the Lingtian gate, in the cold winter, there is a courtyard, and it is still as lush as spring.


    "Meiwei, how''s Xiaoling?" in the courtyard, LV Zhengqiang sighed slightly and stared at the potted plants in the courtyard. He remained silent and looked dignified.


    "I''ve been making trouble for half a month. I must go to duantian mountain." Lu Qiu Meiwei picked her eyes and said, "what does the supreme elder say?"


    "There is no purple thunder xuanding in the treasure. The supreme elder also intends to go and investigate it in person." Lv Zhengqiang frowned slightly and then said, "let linger follow."


    "Zhengqiang, do you think it would be possible to swim less?" Luqiu Meiwei didn''t go on, as if she was afraid of being accurate.


    "Everything is unknown, but I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Lv Zhengqiang sighed and said, "it''s strange that I didn''t look at him at the beginning, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened."


    "I can''t blame you. Shaoyou has always been lucky. I hope there will be miracles this time." Luqiu Meiwei said softly, so on her mouth, but her expression was not relaxed at all.


    In the duantian mountain range, on a vast abyss, the white skirt is like snow, making a noise in the cold wind of hunting. The white skirt woman, with slightly floating hair on her temples and eyes, is cold, charming, flirtatious and dignified.


    "Three months, are you okay? Why do I miss you?" the white skirt woman murmured, but she didn''t know. At this time, in that strange space, the people she thought of were experiencing the desperate training of life and death.


    No one knows what kind of forging Lu Shaoyou is going through in that strange space at this time. This kind of forging is unimaginable and shocking, and all this is happening. At this time, Lu Shaoyou himself does not know that the real suffering and training has not yet come.


    In the flesh mass of the broken body, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness has been slowly and tentatively trying to re integrate into the body. After integration again and again, Lu Shaoyou finally found a feeling, and this feeling is very wonderful. In order to find this feeling, only Lu Shaoyou directly knows how much soul power he has consumed.


    The thunder continued to bombard, and the broken body continued to be forged in the future.


    In this forging, the power of thunder is too strong. When each thunder blows down, the power falling on the body is incomparably strong, and the pain makes Lu Shaoyou feel a tingling feeling of soul without regaining the control of his body at this time.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou also knows that thanks to the Wu Dan, the soul Dan is protected by spirit tools. Otherwise, he would have been really fragmented.


    With the slightest connection with the body, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his broken body is dissolved in a mass, but there is a hidden connection among them. It is not completely broken, nor does it lose its vitality. Instead, its vitality is getting stronger and stronger. As long as he dredges the meridians and blood vessels, and gathers the bones and viscera again, everything will recover again.


    Lu Shaoyou is doing all this wholeheartedly. It is absolutely a vast project to dredge the chaotic meridians and blood collaterals, gather and break into liquid bones and viscera.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind is full of fighting spirit, but in fact, he can only do his best. He feels the almost torture pain in the depths of his soul. He has done his best. Next, whether he succeeds or fails, he is resigned to fate.


    In such a large space, I don''t know how big it is, and I don''t have the concept of time. Only under the huge thunder cloud, the purple thunder keeps chopping down mechanically. Each time, Lu Shaoyou has to suffer. However, every cell of the body will benefit. There are all impurities in the cells that can''t be seen by the naked eye, After thousands of baptisms of Zijin xuanlei, it is being eliminated.


    In the baptism of Zijin xuanlei, Lu Shaoyou''s body is undergoing a transformation of germplasm, which is a transformation from cocoon to butterfly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t pay any attention to the passage of time. He only knew that he had to sort out the chaotic meridians and blood collaterals, as well as the broken viscera, muscles and bones. Otherwise, he would really disappear under the purple golden Xuan thunder at any time.


    All this will be a long time. Slowly doing all this, Lu Shaoyou also has a burst of unspeakable loneliness and solitude in his heart. In this strange space, there is no other sound except the sound of thunder and lightning. The whole space is completely isolated from the world. This loneliness and silence makes Lu Shaoyou wonder whether he can succeed, I also feel a kind of mental fatigue and loss, all of which I can''t know.


    Time passed slowly, and the slow progress made Lu Shaoyou start to become dignified. This is indeed a vast project. I don''t know how long it will take to complete this vast project, nor how long it will take. Lu Shaoyou can only judge that if it continues at this speed, it may be three years, five years, or ten years, and at this time, I''m afraid everyone outside thinks they''re dead.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how long he has persisted. With the passage of time, the Zijin xuanlei bombarding the meat mass condensed by his body has made him feel numb. It seems that the broken body is used to the bombardment of Zijin xuanlei.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou is in a confused state. He relies on his mind all the time to dredge the fragmented meridians and blood collaterals at this time, and this consumes a lot of soul power. Lu Shaoyou can only absorb the purple thunder energy that is difficult to garbage around to supplement his own needs, What surprised Lu Shaoyou was that the power of thunder could be used for himself.


    However, all this also makes Lu Shaoyou have an unexpected feeling, that is, he is more skilled in controlling the soul power, which Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect.


    In this numb state, Lu Shaoyou mechanically dredged the meridians and blood vessels. I don''t know how long the time has passed again, three days, seven days, half a month or a few months.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that the spring flowers were blooming outside in a twinkling of an eye. The lush mountains were full of flowers, and there was a smell of flowers in the air.


    In the duantian mountains, at this time, there are several beautiful shadows standing on a wanzhang cliff. These beautiful shadows are all outstanding figures and people who admire the country and the city. However, it is not difficult to find that there are many obscure smells waiting outside these women''s weeks.


    There are four people in total. In addition to Bai Ling, there are unparalleled landing, Yun Hongling, and the last one is Lu Xintong.


    Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling learned that Lu Shaoyou was trapped. With Yun Hongling''s temper, they took Lu Wushuang to the duantian mountain by lightning Flying Leopard an hour later. Yun Xiaotian had to send someone to protect them. At the same time, they informed the super elders in the door of the things in the duantian mountain, and finally begged the super elders to think of something.


    Some of the supreme elders of Yunyang sect are also interested in coming to inquire. They also came to the duantian mountains. I''m afraid there are not many because of Lu Shaoyou.


    Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang were worried all the way. When they came here, they met Bai Ling. After asking about the situation, they cried, swollen eyes and blushed, but there was nothing they could do.


    In the air, the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, the blood jade demon tiger, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood lizard, and other monsters hovered with the sky winged snow lion. All the beasts were helpless.


    "Elder sister Bai Ling, is there any way." Yun Hongling''s beautiful eyes looked at Bai Ling. They were originally cunning and arrogant. At this time, they were all red and swollen, and people couldn''t bear to look at them.


    Bai Ling shook her head. It''s hard for her to have a way. She''s thought about all the ways. There''s only one possibility, that is, she can break through level 9. At that time, she may have the ability to connect heaven.


    "Shaoyou will be fine. He was not the same in the Wudu mountains at the beginning. He will be fine this time." Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes looked at the abyss below, and she was uncertain whether a miracle would happen for the second time. How could she know.

 Chapter 907

    "Brother, where are you? Can you hear me? Xintong misses you." Lu Xintong yelled at the foot of the wanzhang cliff. His voice mixed with spiritual power echoed under the wanzhang cliff. The echoes came after a moment.


    In the strange space, Lu Shaoyou''s body is a broken mass, and the surface is haunted by streamers.


    Numb Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled in the depths of his soul and was pleasantly surprised. I don''t know how long it took. He unknowingly combed all the meridians and blood collaterals.


    When the last channel was dredged, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an unspeakable comfortable feeling. This comfortable feeling was familiar and strange. He seemed to have lost this feeling for thousands of years.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that he and his body coincided again, the meridians were connected, the blood collaterals flowed, and the five zang organs began to want to return. There was a unique energy in this space, which seemed to be guiding him to do so.


    At the same time, the thunder clouds in the sky are vast and rolling together. The whole surrounding space sky seems to be also pulled at the same time. Then it is occupied by a dark thunder cloud with palpitation lightning. The powerful thunder pressure diffuses from it. The thunder clouds press into the air with crackling purple lightning light, and the palpitation lightning, In this gray space, the lights that illuminate the space shuttle back and forth, and suddenly the whole space trembled.


    In the next second, a sound of "hissing" rang out, but thunder light and lightning flashed down in an instant, converging at a fleeting speed. In an instant, the thunder light flashed, suddenly turned into thunder storms, rushed out of thunder clouds, and the purple lightning flashed in the dark clouds. In an instant, the dazzling silver light poured down, and countless thunders fell like angry dragons, Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted, and this thunder also directly split on the broken meat ball of Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Break and then stand, gather for me." Lu Shaoyou shouted in his soul. In the soul pill, the magnificent soul force surged out at that moment. On the broken body mass, there was a layer of blood light. In the blood light, there was a dazzling light spreading out.


    The dense purple thunder directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s broken meat. At this moment, the space burst out a dazzling light.


    Within the dazzling light, there was a mysterious phenomenon. Lu Shaoyou''s broken body was like reborn from fire. It was forged again under the bombardment of the dense purple, gold and mysterious thunder.


    Within the light, within the broken meat mass of Lu Shaoyou, everything began to return. The meridians and blood collaterals of his whole body were extended, and the muscles and bones were extended. The meat mass, visible to the naked eye, turned into a human shape again, which was tall and straight.


    All this is too abstruse. It makes people open their mouths and tongue tied, but no one sees all this.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain. At this time, he was completely connected with the body, and the pain made Lu Shaoyou scream.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou found that he was able to speak. His eyes opened. Suddenly, his eyes showed a painful color. He felt that he was suffering from lightning bombardment in his body.


    "It''s successful." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that his body recovered, and his Dantian Qihai and mental space were fully recovered. However, the joy of success seemed to be unable to cover up the intense and unbearable pain. At the beginning, he didn''t connect with his body, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel the pain of Zijin xuanlei forging his body. At this time, he recovered his body, The pain immediately made Lu Shaoyou clearly feel that everything was so unbearable.


    In the sky, Zijin xuanlei continued to chop down and fell on his body. Although Lu Shaoyou integrated his body at the moment, he could not control it at all. When the purple gold xuanlei cleaved down, the purple lightning with a burning feeling cleaved into his own body, and the huge power was transmitted directly into his own Dantian air sea and mind space. When decibels were blocked by spirit tools, the power better than was always left in his own body. The remaining purple gold xuanlei seemed to let Lu Shaoyou really enter the forging of life and death at this time.


    This time, the purple golden Xuan thunder in the sky was more violent than any previous one. When each purple golden Xuan thunder was split, Lu Shaoyou''s skin was cracked and dried up. The overwhelming purple lightning was burning with hot pain, as if he was going to burn and break his whole body, Juli is filled with every tiny invisible cell in his muscles and muscles, which spreads to every corner of the body.


    Lu Shaoyou was tortured to death by this feeling. Even he could clearly feel that the blood restored in his body was boiling, the meridians were distorted again, and the bones were making an unbearable click, as if they were going to be broken again.


    According to this situation, Lu Shaoyou even has a feeling that his body will really be torn apart under the next purple gold Xuan thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was overwhelmed by Zijin xuanlei. However, it seemed that he thought his body had been forged once. At this time, it was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation and did not break under the next Zijin xuanlei.


    The sharp pain, the sharp pain that destroys the heart, and the sharp pain that seeps into the soul and bone marrow came. Lu Shaoyou can only bear all this. Lu Shaoyou has no way to resist at this time, and can only let it happen.


    Under the Zijin xuanlei, Lu Shaoyou felt weak from the depths of his soul. A weak fatigue quietly spread all over Lu Shaoyou''s heart, and he was about to be unable to resist. At this time, Zijin xuanlei had no compassion and didn''t understand Lu Shaoyou''s unbearable pain at this time, On Lu Shaoyou''s body at the moment, his clothes have long disappeared. At a glance, his skin cracks, and hot blood gushes out. His skin is dyed into a blood man. Even his head is cracked, and his face is not. In addition, it''s like a brick cracking, emitting blood. If anyone sees this appearance, he will be very frightened.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s external body was terrible, but his internal body was even worse. His meridians were dry and twisted, entangled like hemp flowers, and even his internal organs were deformed again. Everything was supporting hard. Zijin xuanlei penetrated into the bone marrow, making the whole bone melt and break.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was going to be unable to hold on. The soul power had just consumed too much. At this time, the soul pill was a little weak in the brain space, and the soul power had been consumed to the extreme.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that once his soul power is exhausted, he will be in big trouble. Under the bombardment of this powerful Zijin xuanlei, he doesn''t know how long he can support it.


    The soul power is more and more exhausted. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are powerless to close, and he really can''t support it. At this last moment, Lu Shaoyou looks like he has entered a world full of darkness: "master, the disciple has bothered you, and the disciple is afraid to fail."


    Lu Shaoyou''s murmuring voice disappeared, and the whole person fell into silence.


    When Lu Shaoyou fainted again, the soul pill was about to stop rotating. At that moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see the golden knife in his mind. Suddenly, a trace of soul power spread back to the soul pill, and the soul pill rotated again.


    This golden knife has always been a soul bandit. It can only rob the soul power of the soul pill. At this time, it spits out the soul power to maintain the soul pill. If Lu Shaoyou sees it, he will be surprised.


    Zijin xuanlei continued to chop down. The purple lightning stayed in Lu Shaoyou''s body, and finally accumulated more and more. It has reached the extreme point that Lu Shaoyou can''t bear the burden. Things will turn when they reach the extreme. Perhaps it is also because of the yin-yang Lingwu formula in Lu Shaoyou''s body. The cells of the whole body are used to swallowing foreign energy, which can''t bear the burden, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body cells began to be active and began to swallow the purple gold xuanlei in his body.


    With the phagocytosis and absorption of these cells, the channels, blood, bones and muscles that were about to be broken and overburdened began to fluoresce strangely and slowly, as if they were moistened and began to recover. At the same time, they were also strengthening.


    It seems to feel the changes in Lu Shaoyou''s body. The thunder surged a little more and hit Lu Shaoyou hard. At this moment, the meridians, blood, bones and muscles that Lu Shaoyou just recovered continue to crack again. However, when the powerful purple gold Xuan thunder passed, these meridians, blood and bones, The muscles recover and continue to strengthen again.


    Zijin xuanlei is constantly destroying, and Lu Shaoyou''s body cells are constantly repairing and strengthening at the same time. This recovery, enhancement and destruction are like a tug of war in Lu Shaoyou''s body. Such repetition and circulation seem to be endless. Almost no one can bear the sharp pain. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou has fainted at the moment, There is not much feeling, and because of the soul power released from the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou''s soul pill has been continuing and keeping everything active in his body.

 Chapter 908

    All this adds up to save Lu Shaoyou from this disaster. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou must be tortured and miserable.


    In this tug of war, the cells in the body are swallowing purple gold xuanlei, and so are the meridians. The swallowing of meridians will produce true Qi into the Dantian Qi sea. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is also recovering closer by closer.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s body, at this time, a series of purple, gold and mysterious thunder split down, but in this process, Lu Shaoyou''s skin began to become purple and gold at a speed that is difficult to detect by the naked eye, but it exists. It is a kind of purple and gold infiltrated from the inside, just like the golden light.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou is experiencing this almost earth shaking slow transformation. In the Dantian Qi sea, the real Qi is unconsciously increasing. This enhancement is extremely slow, but it is going on slowly. It has not stopped or will not stop.


    At this time, not far away in the space, under the palm sized turtle shell, there is also an inky black light. Within the turtle shell, you can see that great changes are taking place.


    A person and a beast are undergoing a transformation at this time, but no one knows how long it will last, maybe tomorrow, maybe half a year, maybe a year, or even more. However, it is certain that once the transformation is successful, this person and a beast may be reborn and achieve conceivable achievements.


    But this transformation is going on slowly, extremely slowly, and only the non-stop purple gold xuanlei is accompanied.


    It''s been a year and a half since the year and a half when the revenue is in a hurry and the time is very short. It''s the early summer of the third year.


    In this year and a half, there was not much happening, but there were many things happening in Feiling gate. In a year and a half, after taking the Wuling holy fruit given by dongwuming, Qi Qi directly broke through to King Wu and King Ling. Just after these three broke through, old man Lushan and Liu Xinghe also broke through together.


    A month ago, the old devil of Qinghuo finally lived up to expectations and directly broke through the king of Wu and the spirit gate. This time, there were five more kings of Wu and one spirit king, plus the five seven level monsters in the demon hall. In more than a year, the strength of the spirit gate was equivalent to earth shaking changes, and there were undoubtedly more than a dozen more masters of Wu and the spirit king, This kind of strength is absolutely terrible. Of course, all the news of this breakthrough has been blocked by dongwuming and did not go out. Dongwuming should beware of all this. Recently, there seem to be many forces ready to move in the ancient region, so dongwuming did not think of strength.


    Among all the breakthroughs, Wu Yong also broke through the jiuzhong Wushuai, huamanlou broke through the Eightfold Wushuai, and the strong in each hall naturally made breakthroughs. Ye Fei, ye Mei, Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu Qisong and others also made great progress.


    Since Lu Xintong came back from the duantian mountains six months ago, the little girl has directly started to close the long pass. She just told dongwuming and the ghost fairy that she should study the Tiandu Sutra well. Up to now, it has been a whole year. No one knows how much strength Lu Xintong has enhanced in this year, but she is in Lu Xintong''s closed chamber, There have been several fluctuations in the energy of heaven and earth.


    In this year and a half, feilingmen didn''t move. Only dongwuming and ghost fairies knew that the news from lingtianmen and Yunyang sect didn''t find the whereabouts of the Xuantian secret land. Even there were no traces. It seemed that the Xuantian secret land began to shift.


    Half a year ago, after bingmu Zun left the customs, he heard about Lu Shaoyou and went to the duantian mountains in person. He also had no harvest and could not find the mysterious place. It was like disappearing, and there was no trace at all.


    This kind of news made the top management of Feiling gate very dignified and worried more and more, but no one had a way. As time passed, all people had to think of the worst result, a result they couldn''t accept, but this result often made them reluctant to think of.


    In early summer, the moon shines in the sky, with stars scattered all over the sky.


    In an exquisite courtyard, an exquisite woman looked at the sky, revealing a cold and dignified temperament, which made people excited and dared not approach casually. At this time, the woman looked up at the starry sky, but her beautiful eyes were eclipsed.


    "Miss, you''ve been depressed for a whole year since you got the news. I''m heartbroken for you." Dugu binglan stood beside Dugu Jingwen, with a faint haggard face.


    "Binglan, why do the strong people in the clan refuse to fight, and why do they want to do so?" Dugu binglan whispered, and there was moisture in his eyes.


    "Miss, if they don''t know your relationship with Shaoyou, maybe they will leave the family and have a look at duantian mountain. They just know the relationship between miss and Shaoyou. Naturally, they don''t go back. Even if they can save it, they will never do it. This is the best result they want. They won''t want miss to have a relationship with an outsider." Dugu binglan shook her head slightly, and Bei''s teeth opened slightly and sighed.


    "I hate that I was born in this family, binglan, but I was born in this family, and I can''t hate them. What should I do?" Dugu Jingwen looked back and looked at Dugu binglan, and a drop of tears fell from her cheek.


    Dugu binglan looked up and grew up with her. She had never seen her cry, but today, she saw her cry for the first time.


    "Young lady, don''t worry too much. Don''t forget that you can miraculously return to Yunyang sect after you have been missing for two years in Wudu mountain. This time, you can do it." Dugu binglan said softly. In addition to saying these comforting words, she didn''t know what else she could say to the young lady at this time.


    "Yes, he will be fine. He promised to come back to me." Dugu Jingwen wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her beautiful eyes suddenly showed their fine eyes, saying: "I have made a decision, too."


    "Miss, what are you going to do?" Dugu binglan said slightly. He seemed to know something, so he didn''t ask, but his eyes were surprised.


    "I want to practice in seclusion. When Shaoyou comes to me one day, if someone dares to stop me, I will also stop it. The family''s attitude towards me makes me finally know how to choose." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Young lady, can you resist the pressure of the whole family? Can you resist the pressure of less swimming? How many people can resist it?" Dugu binglan said softly.


    "It''s man-made, not to mention they ask for me." Dugu Jingwen whispered softly, her eyes showed firm eyes, looked at the night sky and murmured, "don''t swim, you promised me, you must do it, I command you to do it."


    When the external time is in the past, Lu Shaoyou, who falls into a coma in that strange space, seems to ignore the passage of time.


    In this space, Lu Shaoyou''s body had an extremely strange change when Lu Shaoyou didn''t know it. A lot of purple, golden and mysterious thunder split down, but I don''t know when. There were no dry and cracked marks on Lu Shaoyou''s body. Instead, a lot of purple, golden and mysterious thunder split down, bringing a lot of sound of golden conflict, Sparks splash, lightning current string.


    If anyone saw this scene, he would be surprised and tongue tied. The purple gold Xuan thunder was enough to directly bombard the general king of martial arts into pieces, but it fell on the body at this time. From the original unbearable, it has no impact to the present.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time has also become a light purple gold color. This purple gold color penetrates from under the skin and shows a deep feeling.


    On this body, at the moment, it is also pressed and spread an extremely strong breath. At this time, this breath has unknowingly reached the peak of jiuzhong Wushuai, and continues to climb at the same time.


    A series of Zijin xuanlei cleaved down. Originally, this series of Zijin xuanlei made Lu Shaoyou miserable, but at this time, it made Lu Shaoyou feel a warm feeling. This Zijin xuanlei can no longer cause damage to himself.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness of fainting at this time slowly recovered. When Lu Shaoyou fully recovered, his fingers suddenly trembled, his eyes suddenly opened, and a fine awn shot. Even at this time, the fine awn showed a purple and gold color.


    "I''m not dead, I''m still alive." the flood of memories quickly emerged, and Lu Shaoyou was immediately happy. His mind peeped into his body for the first time. Under his mind peeping, Lu Shaoyou could feel any subtle change in his body most clearly.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned into a color of surprise. His body immediately stood up from lying on his back and looked down at his body with purple and gold color. At this time, his body was full of purple and gold color, and his skin was deep and shining, just like a perfect masterpiece.


    In his own body, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his broken and standing body is a world away from what was strong at the beginning. At this time, his body has been forged with the most pure from every cell. The meridians, blood collaterals and internal organs in his body have become extremely strong and refined into steel. His body is more than refined under the purple gold and mysterious thunder.


    Looking at his body, Lu Shaoyou looked at his palm. His five fingers were slightly strange and slowly clenched. An unprecedented enrichment force quietly emerged!

 Chapter 909

    Lu Shaoyou was thinking that his body''s defense had risen greatly at this time. If he met his opponent, he would definitely be able to kill his opponent by surprise. Even if his strength was stronger than his own, his defense would never be better than himself. Is this the immortal body.


    "Bad, soul pill, where''s my soul pill." just at this time, Lu Shaoyou was feeling how he was in the air sea of the elixir field. It seemed that his true Qi had increased to the peak of valuing Wu Shuai, but he found that the soul pill in his mind had disappeared at some time. The original location of the soul pill was just a trace of soul.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The soul pill was broken. How could this happen.


    But Lu Shaoyou''s surprise lasted only for a moment. The next moment, where the soul pill was missing, there was a roaring storm. Then the whole brain space trembled for it. Then, a huge soul force was roaring and gathering.


    This majestic soul force is surging like a flood, majestic and majestic, but it is no longer condensed into a soul pill.


    Lu Shaoyou was extremely stunned. How could the soul pill be broken? The soul pill should have been broken during his fainting. After being stunned, Lu Shaoyou seemed to think of something.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were stunned and then showed a sense of joy. Is he going to break through the spirit king? The soul pill is broken. Now he wants to condense the soul baby and step towards the spirit king.


    At this moment, the spiritual power also roared in my mind and was climbing to that huge bottleneck. This kind of sign showed that I had broken through the ranks of the spiritual king.


    Lu Shaoyou was delighted and even excited to break through the spirit king, which is completely different from the current spirit Shuai. When he arrived at Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai, he was among the strong club, and when he arrived at the spirit king and Wu Wang, he could be regarded as a real strong man.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and broke through the king of spirit. Before that, Lu Shaoyou had learned about the difficulty of breaking through the king of spirit and the king of Wu and the ways to deal with it. He found a lot of information, but also went to the East. Ghosts and fairies and others inquired about the process of breaking through the king of spirit and the king of Wu.


    According to all aspects of Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge, the most difficult thing to break through King Wu and King Ling is undoubtedly to condense the soul baby. If there is a slight mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The purple golden Xuan thunder in the sky didn''t stop because Lu Shaoyou was ready to break through. The purple thunder continued to bombard Lu Shaoyou.


    A purple golden Xuan thunder bombarded Lu Shaoyou down, and the huge thunder with thick arms fell. Lu Shaoyou was suddenly filled with purple lightning. This thunder did not bring any harm to Lu Shaoyou at this time, but made Lu Shaoyou feel unspeakable comfortable.


    "Condense the soul baby."


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the purple, gold and xuanlei. The fingerprints were formed and the cultivation method of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula began to condense the soul baby. Long ago, Lu Shaoyou was preparing to break through the spirit king. He had memorized the matter of condensing the soul baby that the spirit king wanted to break through.


    Soul baby, cultivate the soul and manifest the baby. In short, after an invisible soul pill is refined, it seeks nature and practices the soul, falsely raises the life fetus, and then fetuses the soul baby. It is nurtured silently, leading to the last step. The soul baby is well nurtured and comes out of the gate of heaven slowly, rotating and returning. After the soul baby''s cultivation is successful, it can break through the realm of the spirit king.


    When the fingerprints are stacked, Lu Shaoyou begins to prepare to condense the soul baby, and this process can not be completed in a short time. The process of condensing the soul baby is full of many dangers, which is a test for the soul.


    Condensing a soul baby is equal to giving birth to a new self. Anyone who can be inferior to the kingdom of King Wu''s soul king has excellent talent. If a soul baby takes shape, it is necessary to maintain a "red child" heart. Any influence of miscellaneous thoughts will affect the soul baby condensing.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the Wuling holy fruit he had taken played a great role. The energy left in his body by the Wuling holy fruit automatically came to his mind and kept himself calm and indifferent. Time passed again. A month later, a big event happened on it. After the news came out, Suddenly, it caused an uproar and made hundreds of millions of people look forward to it.


    Three schools, four schools, one school, one religion, one village and other forces have all received the invitation of Tiandi Pavilion. Tiandi Pavilion will hold the second competition for the top ten young people. All the young people can participate. The rules for the competition are set to be under the age of 30, and all martial artists and spirits under the age of 30 can participate, and the last ten strong people, You can get a mysterious spirit weapon of Tiandi Pavilion.


    As for the first place, what you get is not a mysterious spiritual weapon, but a prefecture level spiritual weapon. Such a big stroke is enough to make everyone crazy on the road. For some young people who have no background or only a small background, it is undoubtedly a great event to become famous all over the world.


    However, for the major forces, how can they be absent from such a grand event? If they don''t go, they will only be regarded as useless and dare not compete. Among the forces of three sects and four sects, one sect and one village, there will be no one in the sect. Even if they can''t get the first place, they have to be among the top ten, This is also an affirmation of the mountain gate.


    Thirty years ago, the first top ten competition held by Tiandi Pavilion aroused the madness of everyone in the world. Thousands of people directly participated in the competition, and none of the last top ten is the generation of the situation 30 years later, of which nine are the leaders of the current first-class forces, which also attracted more attention to the second competition of the younger generation.


    Thirty years ago, the four pavilions and four islands of Moyun city were absent from the competition of the top ten strong players of the younger generation. Only some small forces came and lost the first round, which made the status of Moyun City plummet in the whole world in the past 30 years. This time, I don''t know who sent the news. This time, the four pavilions and four islands of Moyun city have also been determined to participate in the competition.


    The three forces of Moyun City, ancient regions and Lingwu undoubtedly gather all the first-class forces of all mankind. If you can enter the top ten of the younger generation in such competitions, you can imagine your future.


    After receiving the news, all the young martial arts and spiritual people are gearing up, and then they close down one after another. Six months later, there will be a competition among the top ten young people. In the rest of the time, all the people eager to try want to be ready. Those who are on the edge of breaking through want to break through again. In this way, it will be much more important to grasp.


    Within the Lingtian gate, LV Zhengqiang stood with his hands down, slightly turned back and said to Lu qiumeiwei: "Meiwei, where is linger''s strength?"


    "After taking the Earth Spirit liquid and with the help of the elder, up to now, it''s only Liuzhong Lingshuai. It still gets some benefits from being in the fog star hall." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Six times Lingshuai is still six months away, up to seven times Lingshuai. With the income in the fog star hall, the strength is not too strong. This time, the top ten of the young generation, I''m afraid I don''t have much hope." Lv Zhengqiang sighed slightly.


    "Ling''er''s talent is good, but after all, she is too young. She suffers a lot. For people of the same age, ling''er is already good." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Hong Feng and the four of them are not good, and their strength is not as strong as ling''er. This time, the younger generation of lingtianmen has no talent against the sky, but Yunyang sect has several people with good talent. Yun Hongling is a third-class martial artist, and a land unparalleled has emerged recently. It is said that our strength is not weak compared with Yun Hongling." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Even if lingtianmen can''t get the rank this time, it doesn''t hurt. You got the name 30 years ago, and lingtianmen is not a shame." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "The most important thing is to participate," said LV Zhengqiang.


    In Feiling mountain, the magnificent buildings are still the same as before, but the atmosphere of the whole Feiling gate is much worse than before in more than a year.


    "What a devil''s heart valley. Who gave him the courage to really move our Feiling gate? Can''t it be that no one in our Feiling gate can fail." in the main hall of Feiling gate, a group of core disciples were present. In the head, Dongwu''s eyes showed coldness.


    "East worship, destroy the devil''s heart valley. With the current strength of our Feiling gate, it''s easy to destroy the devil''s heart valley." Huangfu Qisong clenched his fists and was full of war.


    "East worship, let''s do it. The strength of our mourning hall has increased greatly, and there is a continuous supply of demon elixirs. Now the strength of the demon hall has also increased greatly. A demon heart Valley can be destroyed easily." Kang Ziyun said "Magic heart Valley moved me to Yaohai city this time. I think it''s just to test my reaction of Feiling gate. A magic heart Valley definitely doesn''t dare to move my Feiling gate. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple behind it, or there is a combination of Double Sabre gate, bailing sect and Tianyin gate, or there are other forces behind it." Lu Xiaobai raised his eyes and showed a deep look. At this time, the breath has reached a heavy martial commander. He has controlled the Golden Hall of Feiling gate for many years, and the whole person''s temperament has long been not the servant of the Lu family. At this time, there is an air field around him, which people dare not underestimate.


    "What hall leader Lu said is very true. Dang Wanlin of magic heart valley will not be reckless. I''m afraid it won''t be easy. Let''s endure for a while and try not to improve the strength of Feiling sect too early." the ghost fairy said softly, and Dai Mei frowned slightly.

 Chapter 910

    "Hum." Dong Wuling was so angry that he slapped his hand on the table and the ground trembled. He didn''t understand that if Lu Shaoyou were here, he wouldn''t care so much. But now he can''t help but estimate that Lu Shaoyou was there. There are two amulets that can be moved at any time, Yunyang sect and Lingtian sect. Now Lu Shaoyou is not here, I''m afraid something happened to Feiling sect, Neither lingtianmen nor Yunyang sect can support, so he must take into account that if he is careless, the whole feilingmen will suffer a great crisis.


    Dong Wuling sighed slightly and his eyes sank. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the young man who had followed him. If he were there, he would directly destroy the magic heart valley.


    "I''m going to destroy the devil''s heart valley. His grandmother''s, a devil''s heart Valley, can be destroyed by my demon hall alone." the tianpoison demon dragon was very angry. At this moment, he himself had been completely integrated into the Feiling gate unconsciously. Now he regarded himself as a member of the Feiling gate, which was also the result Lu Shaoyou originally wanted.


    "Brother poison dragon, let''s bear with it for a while." dongwuming said to tianpoison demon dragon, and he could only sigh in his heart. With the strength of Feiling gate demon hall, he could really destroy the demon heart valley. In addition to the group of terrible sixth order monsters brought by tianpoison demon Dragon, there are five seventh order monsters sitting in the hall now, and there are many in the later stage of sixth order, Originally, the stone ape demon king and unicorn demon cow in the Wudu mountains have also broken through to level 6. Under the action of demon elixir, there are many level 4 and level 5 monsters now. It''s not too difficult to destroy the demon heart valley. The tianpoison demon dragon can also resist dangwanlin.


    "Everyone, heaven and earth Pavilion sent an invitation to let feilingmen participate in the competition of the top ten strong among the young generation. Shall we participate?" ghost Luocha Ye Fei said.


    "This" the ghost fairy looked up and said softly, "I''m a disciple of Feiling sect. Now, the strength of the younger generation is still very weak."


    "If the leader is here, you can''t catch the top ten competition." the old ghost of green fire said.


    With the words of the green fire old ghost, the hall suddenly fell into silence. A year and seven months passed. During this period, everyone was worried about the worst result.


    In the silent space, there are vast mountains, which is a familiar place for blood charm. The towering huge buildings directly into the sky still stand in the silent space.


    On a mountain not far away, I don''t know when it has begun to gather a lot of demons and spirits. When many humans entered, these demons and spirits hid in the cave and didn''t dare to come out at all. But the humans who entered didn''t even have enough time to enter the huge building. How could they have time to search the mountains in the silent space.


    Among the demon beasts and spirit beasts gathered here, there are many sixth order demon beasts. After human beings leave, these demon beasts and spirit beasts dare to come out. Among them, all spirit beasts have been subdued by blood demons by thunder, and all demon beasts have another demon king. The demon king has also broken through the seventh order, and blood demons have no intention to deal with the demon king, It''s always been safe.


    On the mountain top of the huge building, the blood charm looked at the huge building and was always waiting for the owner. Suddenly, the blood charm stood in the air and looked at the huge and towering building. Suddenly, there were waves of fluctuations on the building, with an invisible amount of heaven and earth energy beginning to converge. The whole huge building also spread a huge smell, which was very strong, Let the animals palpitate.


    In the strange space, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the void and folded his cultivation posture in his hands. In the sky, purple, gold and mysterious thunder continued to chop down at a mysterious speed.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the void. The power of the source of the vast soul filled his mind. I don''t know when to start. The power of the soul in his mind was boiling slightly. Vaguely, there was a trace of very light white gas rising from it, and then disappeared.


    It has been a whole month since Lu Shaoyou maintained his cultivation posture. The fingerprints suddenly change. With the change of the fingerprints, the soul force in his mind also trembles slightly, and an unusually pure soul breath spreads out. Finally, the movement wrapped in Lu Shaoyou''s mind starts to spread strangely along Lu Shaoyou''s whole body and pores.


    With more and more soul gas pouring out, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body surface also began to gradually throw up a strange light mask like white crystal.


    The majestic soul force spread out. At this time, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands continued to form differently. With each fingerprint, his face would be pale. The light soul mask shrouded outside the body quietly began to change. Looking faintly, it was slowly condensing. It looked like a real human shadow, which was extremely magical.


    Inside the soul mask, there is an extremely terrible soul power. The surrounding space of the vibration is filled with invisible waves. The waves take Lu Shaoyou as the center and spread slowly. The invisible waves carry a huge soul pressure. The pressure is enough to make those who are not strong enough crawl and palpitate, but no one can feel all this at this time.


    "Gather the soul baby and gather for me." at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shouted. In a moment, he played more than a dozen handprints in a series. Each handprint seems to bring a mysterious rule.


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly trembled. Even the thunder clouds above were imperceptibly affected. Unexpectedly, there was no thunder to chop down.


    In this space, I don''t know where it came from. Unexpectedly, a huge energy of heaven and earth came out. The energy of heaven and earth immediately irrigated Lu Shaoyou''s condensing soul baby.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s mind space suddenly heard a roaring sound. Then, a powerful spiritual force like a flood rushed out of his body and made a whistling sound.


    At the same time, there was a dull noise in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. At this moment, the mind space began to expand directly. An extremely strong breath in Lu Shaoyou also soared all the way. Any bottleneck was also directly broken.


    The breath rises like a king in the world and soars up in an instant.


    Outside Lu Shaoyou''s body, the soul baby that is gathering is becoming more and more solid. The soul force as vast as the ocean is directly condensed into the size of a baby. It looks like a mini version of Lu Shaoyou.


    Outside the huge building, above the huge top at this time, the heaven and earth energy in this space is roaring and surging in, and the breath in the whole space makes the animals crawl.


    When everything began to calm, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly opened in the space, his dark eyes twinkled with strange light, his fingerprints changed again, his shoulders trembled slightly, and then the soul power in his body suddenly burst out.


    Above Lu Shaoyou''s head, a baby sized soul baby has taken shape. The magnificent soul power is spreading, and the ripples in the surrounding space are swinging.


    Looking at his soul baby, Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth. The soul baby seems to be much more solid than the general heavy spirit king.


    "Is this the spirit king?" the heart read a move, and the soul baby immediately came to his eyes and looked at the soul baby almost the same as himself. Lu Shaoyou felt a strange connection.


    In the sky, the purple golden Xuan thunder that had been affected for a long time finally bombarded down again, and the purple thunder bombarded down fiercely.


    "Close." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s mind closed, the fingerprints came out, and the soul baby turned into a white light and disappeared into his body.


    Lu Shaoyou was used to and ignored the purple thunder. He let the thunder fall on him. Suddenly, the purple and golden skin lingered around him. A residual force was swallowed and absorbed by the meridians, and then rushed into the Dantian gas sea.


    Suddenly, a majestic breath began to rise in the Dantian air sea. Compared with the fresh aura of spiritual power, it was as if it were an uninhabited place all the way, or as if it were a flood.


    The space was just calm. At this time, it was pulled, but it vibrated again in an instant, and the vibration was becoming more and more intense. I don''t know where it came from. The majestic energy of heaven and earth continued to gather from Lu Shaoyou, and then surrounded Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s time to break through the king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to this phenomenon. The yin-yang Lingwu formula must break through Lingwu at the same time. His level of martial arts has reached the peak of jiuzhong Wushuai. At this time, he has also reached the edge of the breakthrough. Affected by the just breakthrough of Lingli, he is already preparing for the breakthrough.


    At this time, the strong veins of true Qi kept surging, and the breath climbed all the way, even bringing a diffuse energy pressure.


    In the outside world, in the silent space at this time, the energy of heaven and earth is almost transformed into substantive energy columns, which are constantly absorbed by the towering spire.


    The huge building trembled slightly at this time, just like this monstrous beast swallowing heaven and earth. It was crazy to the limit, swallowing the energy of heaven and earth in the sky, so that the surrounding animals dared not move at all.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth roared in the sky, making a deafening roar, echoing in this silent space.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou encountered a difficult situation. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou encountered a problem he had been worried about. When he broke through the king of Wu and the king of spirit, both martial and spiritual people will condense into soul babies. The soul babies of spiritual people will be directly condensed with soul pills, while the soul babies of martial people are condensed by soul power, because of the relationship between soul power, In terms of soul power, spiritual people have always been stronger than martial people, so similarly condensed soul babies, generally speaking, spiritual people are naturally much stronger.

 Chapter 911

    Whether it is the soul pill that condenses the soul baby or the soul force, there is only one soul, but the expression of the spirit is different from that of the martial arts. The spirit focuses on the cultivation of the soul force, which is also the strength. All the condensed soul pills are condensed by the soul force, supplemented by the soul force.


    As for the martial arts, they cultivate strength. The soul strength is not as good as the spirit, but it is stronger than the spirit. Therefore, the condensed martial pill is condensed by the true Qi.


    As for breaking through the king of spirit and the king of Wu, Lu Shaoyou has been thinking about whether he wants to unite two soul babies. If he can, he will have a means to protect his life.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that this is impossible. He has only one soul power for his double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts. Without two soul powers, soul power is absolutely inseparable. It is also explained in the yin-yang Lingwu formula that when cultivating the yin-yang Lingwu formula and breaking through the Lingwang and Wuwang, there is only one soul baby. The strong person who created the yin-yang Lingwu formula at the beginning has no way to cultivate two soul forces and finally condense two soul babies.


    There was no conflict between the double cultivation of Lingwu and the soul power. At this time, Lu Shao''s wandering soul baby had successfully gathered. It was natural to break through King Wu, saving a lot of trouble.


    However, what Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect at this time was that after he gathered a soul baby according to the cultivation method of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the next breakthrough would be natural, but there were some accidents, because there was another soul force, or a blank residual soul force, in his mind, which was the millions of bones and residual souls he was absorbing, After refining, but by chance, it has been hovering in my mind. Even when I experienced Zijin xuanlei forging, I had a golden knife to protect these residual souls.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s level of martial arts is ready to break through the king of martial arts. Unexpectedly, he is directly involved in these residual souls. The true Qi breaks through and the spiritual power converges. At this time, the true Qi senses that there is still a soul power in his mind, that is, he directly starts to automatically condense it into a soul baby.


    Although this magnificent remnant soul has no intelligence, it is completely a refined blank soul power, but it also has an instinct. Naturally, it will not accept being condensed, and immediately hid directly into the huge evil spirit.


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the just gathered soul baby was chasing after him, directly chasing the soul force hiding in the evil Qi.


    In this way, the two forces began a tug of war, which directly prevented Lu Shaoyou from successfully breaking through King Wu.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Shaoyou was also depressed at this time. He didn''t expect it to happen. The most important thing is that the soul baby he had just gathered in his mind was not under his control, and the magnificent residual soul power was originally stronger than the soul pill. At this time, there was a feeling of incompatibility. The soul baby couldn''t do anything about the magnificent residual soul power, If it weren''t for the fact that this is the home of the soul baby, the remnant soul has no intelligence. I''m afraid it''s much weaker than the remnant soul.


    At this time, the two soul forces chase each other. Lu Shaoyou can''t control it at all. He has to control the breakthrough of the warrior level. These two soul forces are completely free of any suppression. The soul baby just gathered. At this time, seeing another soul force in his mind, he immediately looks like a tiger descending the mountain with a frightening momentum, Directly chasing the magnificent ghost.


    But these two soul forces can''t help each other. Occasionally, the two soul forces collide with each other, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel miserable.


    The two soul forces began to chase. At this time, the two soul forces were also in a tie. Every impact, contact moment and low explosion suddenly sounded in his mind, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble hard all over, and the pores of his body contracted in a moment. The soul force also rolled like a sea wave. In the end, the remnant soul seemed to learn to be a soul baby, He began to counterattack and directly attacked hunying with a towering evil spirit. Under the attack of the remnant soul, hunying was defeated step by step and looked invincible. Finally, he could only hide under the wings of the golden knife.


    Under the wings of the golden knife, the remnant soul still dare not approach, but it is constantly surging, which makes Lu Shaoyou unable to make a breakthrough.


    "Damn it, there''s trouble now." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. These two soul forces choose to start making trouble at this time. In case of losing both sides, it''s his own misfortune, not to mention that he is breaking through now.


    The majestic residual soul energy wrapped the evil spirit and roared outside. At this time, the soul baby was shrouded in the golden light filled with the golden knife. Although it was extremely safe, it seemed that he was unwilling, and then rushed forward again.


    The two soul forces collided with each other again. When a huge dull noise came, the soul baby was directly shaken back. This magnificent residual soul force was much stronger than the soul baby.


    The soul baby retreated, and Lu Shaoyou was controlling the breakthrough of the martial arts level. His heartbeat trembled and a mouth of fresh blood gushed out.


    At this time, the soul baby retreated, and the golden knife moved. It seemed that it was because of the soul baby, and then a huge golden light collapsed against the magnificent soul.


    The majestic force of the remnant soul had known the soul of the light on the golden knife. It immediately retreated and rushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind. After the majestic force of the soul directly rushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind, it lingered around Lu Shaoyou and was very close to Lu Shaoyou.


    This remnant soul has been refined by Lu Shaoyou, just because it has evil Qi and is incompatible with Lu Shaoyou''s original soul, but after all, it is also Lu Shaoyou''s soul power. It''s just because of the golden knife, so I don''t dare to go into my mind again.


    "Unexpectedly, let''s have a try. Can we unite two soul babies?" this magnificent remnant soul asked the question. Originally, the martial arts level breakthrough wanted to involve the remnant soul cohesion. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. There is only one soul baby to practice yin-yang Lingwu formula. That''s because everyone has only one soul, and the soul is complete, Absolutely inseparable, so everyone can only condense a soul baby. Even their own spiritual and martial arts double cultivation is useless.


    But at this time, my own situation is special. This magnificent residual soul force is stronger than my original soul force. At the same time, after my own refining, it is also my own soul force. I just don''t have my own soul in it, so I''m not controlled by myself. But this is definitely a complete soul force. With this opportunity, Lu Shaoyou, This bold idea in my heart immediately began to sprout. Then I didn''t have time to hesitate. In an instant, I made a series of more than a dozen fingerprints. Each fingerprint seemed to bring a mysterious rule at this time.


    "Turn the soul into a baby and condense it for me." at this time, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands continued to produce different ones. Each fingerprint produced, but the soul would tremble. It was virtually bound by a great force. Suddenly, the monstrous evil spirit spread out and blocked the condensation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale and suddenly began. It seemed that ziah was controlling a certain force and was fighting with a majestic evil spirit protecting the residual soul energy. On top of the residual soul energy, there were turbulent waves spreading in circles. The waves slowly spread with Lu Shaoyou as the center. This is a huge evil spirit from millions of bones, Lu Shaoyou''s Yin Yang Lingwu formula can refine any energy, including the remnant soul, but it can''t refine the evil Qi. Therefore, the remnant soul energy has not been absorbed by the soul pill in his mind.


    At this time, under the protection of this evil spirit, it is not easy for Lu Shaoyou to condense the soul baby. The two fight. Lu Shaoyou first needs to remove this evil spirit, but only to remove this towering evil spirit. If Lu Shaoyou can find a way to do it in peacetime, but at this moment of breakthrough, it is absolutely impossible.


    Jiuzi, at this time, the whole space trembled suddenly. In the thunder cloud above, there was a purple thunder. At this time, it hissed again and split directly like lightning.


    At this moment, the purple thunder directly split on the remnant spirit. Suddenly, the magnificent remnant spirit was haunted by purple electricity, just like a large electric cloud.


    When the purple thunder struck, Lu Shaoyou immediately found that the evil spirit on the magnificent remnant soul was weakening, and there was a blocking of the evil spirit. The remnant soul after refining was not hurt at all. Instead, purple lightning lingered and penetrated into it, giving the remnant soul a strange and profound color of purple and gold.


    "Heaven helps me too." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. He was worried that he couldn''t find a way to remove the evil spirit from the remnant soul. At this time, the purple gold xuanlei came at the right time.


    Then, another purple thunder cleaved down and directly cleaved on the residual soul. When the evil spirit was eliminated, a purple residual lightning penetrated into the residual soul.


    At this time, the process of Zijin xuanlei removing evil Qi can not be achieved in a short time. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry. When he condenses the second soul baby, he will have two soul babies when he breaks through King Wu. This is probably an unprecedented thing. Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to it. There is no suspense. Once he successfully condenses the second soul baby, The strength of one''s own soul is also multiplied.

 Chapter 912

    Time passes quietly, and the evil spirit is reduced by one point when the thunder blows down. This time, it was a long process, which took longer than Lu Shaoyou imagined. The magnificent evil spirit originally came from the Tiansha formation and millions of bones. It was absolutely powerful after 7000 years. Although the purple gold Xuan thunder was extremely strong, it was an ownerless thing at this time. It could only be broken by mechanical purple thunder.


    So I don''t know how long it took, three days, five days, or ten days. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know. The time passed so long. At a certain moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mindless spirit suddenly trembled and immediately regained consciousness. For the first time, his mind was snooping on the pound of the remnant soul. With a sweep of his sight, a wave of ecstasy filled his heart.


    At this moment, I saw that the evil spirit on the majestic soul power had been completely cleared, and the majestic soul power was on. At this time, there was a purple and gold color, and the light was flowing faintly.


    In terms of this magnificent soul power, the purple light emitted a faint milli light, and in that milli light, the soul power and the color of purple gold slowly wriggled alternately, and finally gradually condensed together, which seemed to be extremely mysterious. The soul power has always been incomparably pure. Unexpectedly, it was integrated with purple gold xuanlei at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that maybe it was because the purple gold xuanlei didn''t clear the evil Qi for a short time, because the infiltrated purple gold xuanlei remained in the residual soul. After the purple gold xuanlei was tempered for thousands of times, it had this unexpected effect. At this time, there was an innumerable breath in the soul power, which was absolutely magnificent.


    "Can you start to condense?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the magnificent soul force at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat violently at this moment. Now, it should be possible to condense the soul baby. If we gather the second soul baby and break through King Wu, our strength will soar again by leaps and bounds. Great difficulties are also great blessings. There is really nothing wrong with misfortunes and blessings.


    "Soul baby cohesion."


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, his soul power trembled in front of him, and then a layer of purple gold strange mask appeared on the surface of Lu Shaoyou''s body, followed by the spread of the majestic soul power. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints continued to form in different ways, and the layers of light purple gold soul mask shrouded outside began to change. It seemed that it was slowly condensing, It looks like a real figure, which is extremely magical.


    This time, the soul baby was gathered, but it was not like the first time that Zijin xuanlei did not make trouble. At this time, Zijin xuanlei still cleaved directly, even beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation, and cleaved directly like lightning.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s great surprise, the purple thunder directly fell on the gathering soul baby. Lu Shaoyou shouted bad in his heart. This thunder cut down, without the protection of evil spirit, the soul force can''t stand it.


    When the thunder struck, the soul power immediately trembled. The majestic thunder power directly stayed in the soul energy. For a time, the purple lightning lingered, and the soul power was a little fragmented, but it was in the lightning lingered, and then recovered again. It was not completely destroyed.


    When the thunder struck, the terrible soul power contained in the remnant soul spread, and the surrounding space of the vibration was filled with invisible waves.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the soul power was able to attack Zijin xuanlei. But in the dark, Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that the soul power was almost torn apart, but there was a purple light lingering in the middle, so it was not really broken. When you think about it carefully, Lu Shaoyou can only guess, Maybe it is because some purple, gold and xuanlei have been integrated into the soul power, so it can resist this thunder. Under this thunder, Lu Shaoyou also feels that the soul power seems to become more solid.


    "Gather the soul baby, gather for me." at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He took the opportunity to gather the soul baby again. In an instant, a series of handprints were formed. Each handprint seemed to bring a mysterious arc at this time.


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly trembled. In this space, I don''t know where a huge heaven and earth energy came from. The heaven and earth energy immediately irrigated Lu Shaoyou''s gathering purple and gold soul baby.


    Almost at the same time, in the sky, another purple golden Xuan thunder directly cleaved on the condensing soul baby. This time, the condensing soul baby was able to resist the purple thunder. With the purple thunder, the soul baby seemed to become stronger.


    In the silent space and the huge and towering mountains, an invisible wave of the energy of the vast world is quietly converging, and then directly irrigates the top of the huge building.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas in the purple crystal, the face of this figure is exactly the same as Lu Shao you. Even the size is the same. The only difference is that it is a little illusion, but it is just the illusion of the shadow.


    At this time, the oil on the illusory face and the pure soul force all over the body slowly floated out. With a purple golden Xuan thunder above, the body became more and more solid. It was almost indistinguishable from Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Another purple, golden and mysterious thunder struck, and Lu Shaoyou''s illusory body suddenly shook. The dazzling purple lightning burst out from his body, an invisible wave like heaven and earth, sweeping out from his body like a storm. At this moment, the purple lightning danced with the surrounding thunder.


    In the space, at this time, thunder clouds are dense, lightning continues to rush out like a purple python, and the sound of thunder resounds through this space. At the same time, a vast soul wave like heaven and earth also quietly sweeps away with Lu Shaoyou''s illusory body as the center, like a storm.


    As like as two peas, the soul of the soul is so volatile that no one can see it. If you see it, you will be able to speak and talk about it. You will also have to travel less. This strange soul baby is just like the size of your master.


    Lu as like as two peas, he did not know that he had gathered the soul baby, and did not know what was going on. The soul infant cohesion was so large that the soul baby was exactly the same as himself. He thought that Lu Shao could only account for the purple gold Xuan Lei, which absorbed many purple gold mines, so he was very stiff. It''s like a body.


    With the cohesion of this soul baby, the invisible soul, like a water wave, quietly spreads and opens under the dense purple and golden thunder clouds, and swings in the whole space. In the space, there is a majestic convergence of heaven and earth energy.


    The invisible soul waves, like the tide, spread out and spread in an instant.


    "Hiss"


    The space was tumbling. Suddenly, another magnificent purple thunder suddenly burst out of the thunder cloud, and then it blasted on Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby with its own size. At the moment, the soul baby directly resisted a purple thunder without damage.


    At the same time, the whole space roared up, and an energy roared and made a deafening roar. Perhaps because of the purple, golden and mysterious thunder above, the purple thunder clouds over the sky became more and more rich, and the whole space was covered with thunder clouds for a time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly heard a dull noise. The sound just fell. The whole space was like being thrown into a bomb, plundering countless space ripples, and the whole space trembled directly.


    At the same time, an overwhelming stream of true Qi rushed away, carrying a magnificent momentum, breaking through the space and straight to the top of the space.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    This majestic bedroom is like the shock of heaven and earth. The real Qi bursts and the space is distorted. Zhenge space trembles at the moment.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, just at this time, a magnificent and huge breath was like a volcanic eruption, which ejected from the body, directly dispersing the thick purple thunder cloud above.


    The purple thunder cloud cracked, and at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has climbed to another realm. This is not Wu Shuai, but the king of Wu. At this time, the space is directly distorted, just like a space ripple mask formed in the space.


    In the sky, there were some cracked purple thunder clouds just hit by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it seemed that they were just affected by Lu Shaoyou and converged again in an instant. At the same time, the thunder clouds rolled more and more fiercely. Under the amazing spread of authority, the thunder clouds became more and more heavy. It seemed that there was something brewing in the fluctuating clouds.


    Thunder clouds rolled, but the whole space fell into a strange silence. Lu Shaoyou, who had just broken through, also held his breath for a moment, and his heart began to be very nervous.

 Chapter 913

    Just for a moment, a sound of "hissing" rang out, and thunder lights and lightning flashes spread down in an instant. In an instant, the lightning flashes and suddenly turns into thunder storms and rushes out of the thunder clouds. The lightning flashes in the thunder clouds. In an instant, the dazzling purple lightning flashes down, and countless thunders fall from the sky, He packed all the space around Lu Shaoyou, and finally shrouded the space where Lu Shaoyou was.


    A thunder with a huge arm size fell like an angry dragon, and the space was suddenly distorted. This thunder was directly shrouded in Lu Shaoyou''s just condensed soul baby. This time, the thunder was even more like the continuous rain curtain.


    The thunders fell heavily, the space was broken, and then it became chaotic. At the same time, the thunders fell on Lu Shaoyou and his soul baby respectively.


    In the huge sound explosion, under the dense purple thunder, the thunder all over the space was instantly pushed away by the light column, and then a tall and straight figure slowly emerged. The whole body was filled with purple light and electricity, the soles of the feet stepped lightly on the void, and the body was like a sculpture. At this moment, the majestic momentum diffused in the body was also to the extreme and rushed straight into the sky.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body became the color of purple and gold, which was extremely mysterious. On his body, there were even secret patterns, which seemed to be left by the repeated tempering of purple and gold xuanlei.


    At the moment, there is also a huge thunder on the dense thunder. It is completely different from other thunder. The thunder is light white and is pouring directly into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly, his eyes closed, his arms stretched out and stood in the air, allowing the thunder to fall directly into his eyebrows. A huge message also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    In a quiet courtyard and exquisite small hall, a woman dressed in Lavender brocade robes stands gracefully. She stands behind her. Although she doesn''t see the woman''s face, her figure is graceful enough to make anyone daydream.


    "Ziyan, I heard that you''re out of the pass. I came to have a look." a hearty laugh came. A young man in blue robe waved his sleeve robe and immediately stepped forward. The smile on his handsome face and the corners of his mouth was enough to fascinate women all over the world.


    "Lan 13, there are still three months to compete with the ten young generation. Why don''t you go to seclusion for cultivation? This time, the pavilion has high hopes for you." a faint charming voice came, and the woman turned around. The woman''s eyes like black gemstones showed her eyes like water, and her facial features as delicate as jade on a face as clear as glass, Showing a trace of charm.


    The woman turned around, picked up a cup of clear water on her side, took a sip of cherry like red mouth, and her action was soul stirring and frightening. She looked like an immortal. Even if any man saw this woman, she would suddenly lose her soul. On the purple brocade robe in front of her, she was gently held by a blue soft long yarn at her waist, and her hair scattered half from her shoulder, Like a waterfall pouring down from a mountain stream in a quiet moonlight night.


    "Ziyan, you''re wrong. You are the most important person in the pavilion. As for me, I don''t know. The younger generation of three families, four gates, four pavilions and four islands, one family, one religion and one villa, although they are good, I really don''t care much. Only Ling Qing in the Lingwu world, I have some expectations." Lan shisan, not polite, sat down directly, He poured a generation of clear water, drank it, and said, "every time I drink the water of this blue water cold pool, it can cool my heart, like a spiritual spring."


    "Drink more. It''s good for your cultivation." the woman called Ziyan glanced at LAN 13 and said: "You can''t be careless about the competition among the top ten. There are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. There are three schools and four schools, one school, one village, four pavilions and four islands. They all have a history of ten thousand years. They are not much worse than our heaven and earth Pavilion. This time, we also take the opportunity to see where we are among our peers."


    "Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou, it''s been nearly two years. If this person breaks through King Wu, he may be able to fight with me, but it''s a pity." Lan shisan said lightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou." The brocade robed woman sighed slightly, her lips stained with a water cup and took a sip of water. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the young man in green robe who was evil, arrogant and rebellious. Why did she often think of him? Did she see his arrogant appearance in Jujiang City, or did she almost hug him tightly in the secret place of Xuanwu, although It''s the first time that a man is so close to himself, or close to him. That guy, unexpectedly, the object is still on his leg.


    "Ziyan, I''m afraid we won''t have such freedom after this competition among the top ten of the younger generation." Lan shisan looked at the stunned purple robed woman and thought she was thinking about it.


    "Yes, this is our destiny and responsibility. It is the responsibility for the existence of Tiandi Pavilion. The sons and daughters of every Tiandi Pavilion should take this as their own responsibility. The next time is coming, and we must break through to Wu Zun and spirit Zun as soon as possible." the purple robed woman said softly.


    "I just don''t know whether this legend is true or false." Lan shisan said lightly.


    "No one knows. Anyway, no one has succeeded in the world for thousands of years." the purple robed woman said softly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was early autumn. In the Feiling mountains, the autumn wind swept, the trees and fallen leaves danced, and then fell.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, a group of strong men sat down again, and everyone''s face was very angry.


    "The devil''s heart Valley is becoming more and more excessive. It moves me three cities in a row. If you don''t give him some color to see, you really think I''m easy to bully the Feiling gate." the green fire old ghost can''t help it. The ghost voice is so angry that it makes people creepy.


    "We also found some clues in the dark hall of Qinghuo worship. The magic heart Valley, bailing sect and Shuangdao sect have been allied. It seems that they are dealing with our Feiling sect. The magic heart Valley moves our Feiling sect''s territory. Shuangdao sect and bailing sect have gathered hundreds of thousands of troops and are targeting our Feiling sect. It is estimated that if we move, Shuangdao sect and bailing sect will also start." Ghost shadow Luocha leaf flying path.


    "Devil''s heart Valley, Double Sabre gate, bailing sect." Dong Wuling slapped his hands on the table, and his anger spread. Feiling gate is now a big family and a big business, but it is estimated that there are more. If he had not been afraid before, he would have to fight at this time.


    "East worship, Shifu, we also found that the evil heart Valley, the Double Sabre gate and the bailing sect are secretly allied. It seems that the people of Lanling mountain villa have also appeared in the dark. I think the three mountain gates of the evil heart valley have so much courage. I''m afraid there are people behind them. Otherwise, they won''t dare to move my Feiling gate." Ye Mei said softly.


    "If we hadn''t taken into account the martial and spiritual respects of our Feiling gate, I''m afraid these mountain gates would have come on a large scale. Unfortunately, the ice and fire venerable is not in Feiling gate now. Naturally, we have no problem dealing with one mountain gate. If we deal with the three mountain gates of magic heart Valley, Double Sabre gate, bailing sect and the people of Lanling mountain villa at the same time, I''m afraid it would be difficult." the ghost fairy Daimei frowned.


    In the hall, everyone suddenly fell into silence, and whispered sighs came. At this moment, everyone whispered in their hearts. If the leader was here at this time, how could Feiling gate encounter this dilemma? The leader could solve it easily.


    "You worship, master, there are still three months to go before the competition of the top ten young people. Will we not participate in the Feiling gate?" Ye Mei said softly again when she saw the silence.


    "This" dongwuming and the ghost fairy looked at each other face to face and sighed slightly. Now, how can young strong people participate in Feiling gate.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, of course we will attend the Feiling gate. My brother is not here, and I am there." just as everyone was sobbing, a charming voice came, and then a beautiful shadow came slowly. Unexpectedly, it didn''t disturb the strong people in the hall at this time.


    As the voice fell, a beautiful shadow was lotus step moving gently into the hall. The long, delicate dark hair was draped over the shoulders, slightly soft and beautiful. The white skin was like a freshly shelled egg, and the big eyes flashed as if they could speak. At this time, there was a momentum in the dark eyes that people didn''t dare to look directly at. The small red lips and the white skin, More clearly, dimples are looming on the cheeks.


    The woman wore a light pink dress, wrapped around her exquisite body, and the curve was slightly graceful. It was Lu Xintong who was closing the long pass. Since Lu Xintong came back from the duantian mountains, she has been closing the pass for a whole year and four months.


    At this time, the lovely little girl has reached the age of 17, and only a few months later, she has developed a trace of femininity. Like this, she has become a full-fledged blank. However, at this time, Lu Xintong''s breath is far from comparable with that of her peers. In her eyes, there is a calmness that ordinary people don''t have, The momentum of the whole body also makes everyone feel an invisible pressure in the hall.

 Chapter 914

    "Yes, miss." many people got up and saluted. Lu Xintong has always been the identity of miss feilingmen. Everyone present knows that this young lady has the same strength as the leader, but she is not very popular and doesn''t walk around. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be famous in the whole ancient region, In fact, this young lady is a little famous in the ancient regions. After all, she defeated a spirit king of lingtianmen at the peach blossom banquet of lingtianmen, which has caused an absolute sensation.


    "Excuse me, everyone." Lu Xintong said softly to the crowd, and then went to dongwusheng to salute: "I''ve seen master and sister Ying."


    "Xin Tong, are you sure you want to take part in the competition of the top ten strong players of the younger generation?" seeing the disciple, Dong Wuming looked happy, and then asked softly, he knows the strength of his disciple, but if you want to take part in the competition of the top ten strong players of the younger generation, there may not be enough in front of him, not because of his disciple''s lack of talent, but because he is still young, Naturally, there is no problem.


    "Master, do you think that''s enough?" Lu Xintong raised his eyebrows, and then the fingerprints in his hands came out. Suddenly, a vast soul force suddenly spread from the center of his eyebrows. In the center of his eyebrows, the red gold poisonous spider showed a trace of strange light. Then a black soul baby the size of a baby appeared directly behind Lu Xintong''s head.


    As soon as the soul baby came out, under the towering soul power, even the green fire old ghosts in the hall, who had broken through the king of Wu, were immediately suppressed by a huge soul. As for others, it was even more important. Under the suppression of the soul, those with low strength began to tremble.


    At this moment, all the people were shocked and gathered the soul baby, which is the symbol of the spirit king and King Wu. However, the young lady was less than 18 years old. She was actually the spirit king. This is not a guess. She is already a real spirit king. Only the spirit king can gather the soul baby.


    "Xintong, you, you have broken through the king of spirit." facing his disciples, dongwuming is also tongue tied, his chin is open, and he can''t close. He can''t believe that his disciples have broken through the realm of the king of spirit. It''s only a year and four months. This is really in front of him, and he has to believe it.


    The ghost fairy, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, the heaven poison demon dragon, the left sky dome, the double monsters of Lingwu, Liu Xinghe and other people all have a tongue tied with the East lifeless Zhang bore at this time. Are they dazzled by the spirit king under the age of 18.


    "Abnormal, very abnormal." in the hall, a group of strong men looked at each other. Everyone thought in their hearts that Lu Xintong was more abnormal than the leader.


    "Well, I have made great progress in studying Tiandu Sutra. With the inheritance of the master, the speed is naturally faster." Lu Xintong said softly. As soon as the handprint was taken away, the black soul baby was taken into his body. Suddenly the majestic pressure of the soul faded, and everyone recovered as usual. Some people were already sweating.


    "Good, good." dongwuming put away his surprise, then stood up, shouted two good words in succession, and then said, "Xintong, with your current strength, you will not have any problem if you want to participate in the top ten competition among the young generation."


    Dongwuming knows very well that his disciple''s strength has reached the spirit king, and his poison skill should be on top of him. With the addition of red gold poison spider, this strength is enough to participate. I''m afraid it''s enough to make him Marvel this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have just heard about the evil heart valley. Can I say something?" Lu Xintong nodded slightly to his master and then turned back to all the humanitarians in the hall.


    "Miss, please say." at the moment, people are still unable to calm down for a long time. It''s unimaginable that the spirit king is under the age of 18.


    "You guys, my brother once said to me that concession can only make others gain an inch and hurt themselves more. The magic heart Valley always provokes our Feiling gate. Anyway, this time, we must give it an unforgettable blow. I''m going to go to the magic heart valley. I don''t know if you are willing to go with me." the voice fell, Lu Xintong glanced at the people in the hall.


    Hearing Lu Xintong''s words, everyone looked at each other in the hall.


    "Xin Tong, I''ll go with you naturally. All the monsters in the demon hall will also go." the tianpoison demon dragon stood up and was forced to show up.


    "Martial arts hall disciples are willing to follow Miss."


    "The disciples of the outer hall are duty bound and are willing to follow the young lady."


    "My mourning hall disciple is willing to follow Miss."


    "I''m willing to follow Miss."


    In the main hall, cheers came and went, and immediately echoed in the main hall. Everyone stood together. A sense of war that had not been seen for a long time finally began to be ready in the hearts of everyone.


    "Please master, sister Ying can do it." Lu Xintong turned around and begged dongwuming and the ghost fairy.


    "Xintong, why do you want to go to magic heart Valley?" dongwuming didn''t answer Lu Xintong''s words, but asked Lu Xintong.


    "If my brother is here, my brother will destroy the devil heart valley. If my brother is not here now, I will do what my brother should do." Lu Xintong''s eyes show the color of perseverance and slightly thin body. At this time, he has an extremely strong strength.


    "Xin Tong, you''ve grown up." Dong Wuming''s eyes were moist, and then said, "master, go with you this time to destroy the magic heart valley. We just went to Jujiang city to participate in the competition of the top ten."


    "And I, after enduring for so long, I should have more strength of Feiling gate to frighten others. Even if the sky falls, it will wait until the sky falls." the ghost fairy said softly.


    "Destroy the evil heart valley."


    The shrill voices gathered and rushed out of the hall. The murderous spirit spread, which made many disciples in the Mountain Gate tremble.


    In the strange space, the white thunder that swept into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows suddenly stopped after only an hour, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, above the upper space, the thick purple thunder clouds also disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are closed. In his mind, that huge news is being sorted out and discovered by Lu Shaoyou. This news surprised Lu Shaoyou one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, wiped the fine awn in his eyes, and then the handprint came out. His whole body suddenly became purple and gold, which was extremely mysterious, and there were many secret patterns with a metallic luster.


    "This is the immortal metaphysical body." Lu Shaoyou felt the whole body and just got the news from his mind. Just a few hours ago, under the last series of purple gold xuanlei, he completely forged the immortal metaphysical body, an extremely abnormal body.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou''s body was suspended in the space, and his body did not move. In an instant, a magnificent momentum diffused out, but it shocked the space.


    On the body, Lu Shaoyou''s space ripples all over his body, and the space is directly distorted, which is also the unique symbol of the strong of King Wu''s spirit king. The control of the power of space is beyond the level of Wu Shuai.


    In the space, Lu Shaoyou''s body is motionless, and the space ripple circle automatically spreads around his body. It''s like an invisible barrier around Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly closed again, and his majestic breath ripples all over his body, just like turning into a sculpture.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s mind has sunk into his body and carefully sensed all the changes in his body. Now, there are almost reborn changes in his body. The meridians are not only dozens of times wider than before, but also the muscles, muscles, five zang organs and six Fu organs are strong and terrible. In addition to the changes brought by the breakthrough, Then there are the changes brought about by the immortal metaphysics.


    I felt that the body that broke and then stood at this time was already the majestic and huge Dantian air sea in my body. Lu Shaoyou shook his fist slightly and immediately blew it out. The fist was not fancy. When he blew it out, the space around the fist suddenly twisted. After the low breaking wind, the space above the fist suddenly exploded, just like a heavy thunder in this space.


    Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the strength of this fist, which is simple and even random. Lu Shaoyou is afraid that it is stronger than when he was a nine fold martial commander.


    Wu Shuai and Wu Wang are indeed two different levels. Lu Shaoyou secretly said that at this moment, he has finally reached the level that countless people dream of.


    Feeling all this, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou finally took a deep breath, and then issued a huge cry. The great disaster was accompanied by great blessing. He escaped from death again. He has been practicing all the way to today. At this step, he doesn''t know how many times he has escaped from death, and this time, it is even more dangerous.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the huge cry echoed in the space, Lu Shao''s feeling of agitation, and then gradually calm down. Then Lu Shao''s eyes fell on the soul baby above him. This soul baby is exactly the same as himself. His eyes, ears, hands and nose are even the same as his hair. He is so self absorbed in looking at the mirror that he can make his tongue open. Here and there are soul babies. It''s almost like separation. Lu Shaoyou didn''t think of how the soul babies could become like this.


    Looking into his mind, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the soul baby is very different from the soul baby condensed when he broke through the spirit king in his mind. The degree of solidity of the soul baby is beyond the exception. Even the bombardment of thunder just now has resisted.

 Chapter 915

    On the soul baby, there was also a purple and gold color, and a evil spirit spread out.


    Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to find that he has an inexplicable connection with the soul baby, but the soul baby is vaguely dull. His consciousness and thought are still on the little soul baby. Although the big soul baby is invisible and close to himself, he has no own thought and consciousness.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly, he immediately picked up his eyes and thought in his mind. Then the fingerprints in his hands came out. In the center of his eyebrows, a white light suddenly swept out, with majestic soul power, and finally fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands. This white light swept out, and Lu Shaoyou''s face was also pale.


    The handprint came out, and the white light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was immediately penetrated into the eyebrows of the big soul baby by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, there was streamer lingering on both bodies. After a moment, it disappeared into invisibility.


    At this moment, on the big soul baby, his eyes opened, his eyes were the same deep and bright, and a huge breath spread in his body.


    "What a strong soul power." the big soul baby murmured, and this is Lu Shaoyou''s voice. His own soul power entered the big soul baby. This is his own consciousness and thought. He is the same as himself. What he thinks and thinks, and the consciousness and thought in the big soul baby is the same. He can know what he sees and hears at the same time, because of both, Are their own soul and consciousness.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness stays on the big soul baby. The big soul baby is completely condensed by the majestic residual soul. This majestic soul force is stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby. Originally, Lu Shaoyou''s soul can''t be compatible with the residual soul because of the blocking of evil Qi. Now the evil Qi is purified by Zijin xuanlei, Lu Shaoyou''s separated soul is compatible with the big soul baby, so it will not be excluded.


    As like as two peas, Lu Shao you knows that his two soul babies are more peculiar than their own bodies because of their relationship.


    Lu Shaoyou thought a little. At this time, he and the big soul baby can have a soul to heart. They are two selves. Their noumenon and their big soul baby are like their left hand and right hand. They both have the same consciousness and thought.


    King Wu''s soul baby can''t be separated from the body. Once it is separated from the body, it is extremely dangerous, and its combat effectiveness is much weaker. Lu Shaoyou has already experienced it on his own little soul baby, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have this feeling about the big soul baby. Although the big soul baby is the condensation of the soul, its body is not illusory, with the color of purple gold, Just like King Kong, standing in front of him, even he can feel a force.


    "Attack." Lu Shaoyou drank softly and wondered if the big soul baby could also urge the strength he wanted.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body thought together. At the same time, the big soul baby was already flashing out. A silver light suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet. His body broke through the air and brought a sharp wind. There was a faint sound of thunder, and his body shape was transformed into a faint purple and gold shadow. He swept away at the body and made a fist print, Carrying the majestic energy jitter, and this energy is actually psychic power.


    Looking at the speed of the big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. Then he stepped out of the body, his body suspended in the sky, and the majestic Qi filled the space between heaven and earth. Even the space appeared a little concussion.


    Feel the huge power of the true Qi in the body echoing the energy of heaven and earth at this time, and an incomparable self-confidence also gushes out in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. This is the power of King Wu. If it''s really not comparable to Wu Shuai. The idea of Lu Shaoyou also passed in a flash. Then he shook his fist in vain. Huang Mang''s true Qi condensed and immediately hit the big soul baby without any fancy.


    The blow was not fancy, not sharp and cruel, with extremely heavy power. Under this terrible power, even the surrounding space was distorted. The space filled before the fist print was directly concave into a circular arc. The invisible space ripple was formed on the fist and wrapped in the Yellow awn, With a piercing sound that wanted to penetrate the sky, it sounded.


    At the moment, the big soul baby also showed a smile like Lu Shaoyou''s body. A huge energy in his body was like a flood, roaring past with the sound of breaking the air. The fist seal also didn''t avoid at all, but directly hit the fist of the body.


    The two fists collided. At the moment of the collision, a deep breaking sound burst sounded. The sound burst suddenly spread out. In this space, the powerful Qi ripples spread in all directions like water waves, and the two figures just touched, and they suddenly retreated.


    "As like as two peas, as like as two peas," the two people''s faces and astonishment are completely identical. They can''t distinguish anything from a single model. They are just like a general model in which they are thrown out. Then two Lu Shao Yu gaze at this other person, and they are all exposed to the same two tiny smiles.


    At this moment, the spirit power of the big soul baby converges, and then the handprint is formed. Once again, a magnificent energy converges in front of the palm. As soon as the palm is buckled, the space in front of the body is directly distorted. At this time, the big soul baby uses real Qi.


    At this moment, both Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then the big soul baby made a handprint again. The two figures tried everything like a butterfly in this space.


    After two unbelievable hours, as like as two peas in the body, the two figures were all tongue tied, revealing an incredible expression.


    Lu Shaoyou is tongue tied and can''t recover for a long time. He is a big soul baby. He can also stimulate real Qi and spiritual power at the same time. All his martial arts and spiritual skills can also be displayed. The only difference is that the big soul baby has no Dantian air sea, and his mind space can''t cultivate spiritual power, so he can''t cultivate himself. The consumption of the big soul baby depends on his own body, If the big soul baby consumes too much, it must return to its own body to recover, and it can''t take pills.


    After all, as like as two peas, it is not the noumenon, but the soul baby, and only because of the inadvertent effect of the purple gold thunder, this baby has changed a little bit. But the strength of the baby is exactly the same as itself. There is no difference between the two. When the soul attacks, the baby is much stronger than before, but after all, it is the body of the soul. It is only because of many factors such as Zijin xuanlei that it can be like an entity. Of course, in terms of defense, it is still much stronger than its own body. This big soul baby is much more fragile in defense.


    Lu Shaoyou even thought about how terrible it would be if he and big soul baby joined hands against the enemy at the same time, with perfect tacit understanding and the same strength.


    "It''s coming." Lu Shaoyou was delighted.


    While Lu Shaoyou was secretly pleased, there was a tremor in the space. Lu Shaoyou''s four eyes immediately looked away and saw the palm sized turtle shell in the space. At this time, it soared to 500 or 600 meters. The whole huge turtle shell was filled with secret pattern fluorescence. It looked like a huge light mass, filled with a magnificent energy.


    On the turtle shell, the light is bright and dark, just like the beating of the heart. Lu Shaoyou is very rhythmic. At this time, his mind peeps away. He is surprised to find that there will be a slight fluctuation of heaven and earth energy in the space between the beating of the light, and then all the heaven and earth energy will be absorbed into the turtle shell to make the light brighter.


    "Is Bruce Lee going to fuse the basaltic shell or break through?" Lu Shaoyou murmured. He learned from the master''s holy hand lingzun''s mouth that the basaltic blood on Bruce Lee''s body is not very pure, so the basaltic shell that can''t be fused can only urge him. Because of the bombardment of purple gold xuanlei, Bruce Lee began to fuse, This is an unexpected thing.


    Lu Shaoyou chuckled. Bruce Lee''s defense is already very abnormal. At this time, if you add the Xuanwu divine shell left by the strong man of the ninth order Xuanwu family, you can imagine his defense in the future.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s thinking, the whole space suddenly trembled again. Lu Shaoyou looked away. On the turtle shell, a bright light was breaking out, and the energy of heaven and earth in the space was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Is this a breakthrough or a successful integration?" Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. As the strong light on the light cocoon became stronger and stronger, in the end, there was a slight click. It seemed that there were many cracks on the light mass, which were cracking. Countless strong lights mixed with an absolutely majestic breath rose into the sky and burst into the air.


    In the silent space, a crowd of monsters gathered and immediately roared and crawled, and all the spirit beasts were also moaning in a low voice.


    Blood demons, blood colored, long hair flying, staring at the huge building, far above the sky, that huge pressure is spreading from here.


    "The spirit of the emperor, is it Bruce Lee? The master must still be alive." Xuemei trembled and looked at the sky in surprise. She was very familiar with the spirit of the emperor, which was the spirit of the emperor on Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 916

    In the space, the smell on the turtle shell became stronger and stronger, and there were more and more cracks on the light mass. In the state of naked eye space, the huge turtle shell began to expose cracks. Then, the huge head and tail of Bruce Lee rushed out of the turtle shell. Under the turtle shell, there were dragon claws.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s huge head stretched out his turtle shell. The third eye suddenly rushed into the sky as soon as it reached the light column. Finally, it collided with the high altitude and burst into waves.


    At the moment, the scales on Bruce Lee''s body seem to be absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. In the sky, a magnificent and strange energy converges, and a huge space ripple appears, just like water waves. The light converges on the Yellow scales, and finally converges into a yellow light column, which diffuses and rushes straight into the sky, With a palpitating breath, it roars in the space, bringing out a terrible threat.


    It was only a moment. When the third giant eye of Bruce Lee stopped absorbing energy, a powerful momentum also burst out of his body. The momentum surges out, and the breath breaks through the bottleneck and rises abruptly.


    A dragon''s chant rose from Bruce Lee''s mouth, and with an absolute pressure, the sound turned into waves and spread away. At the moment, no one knows that in the quiet space, all the animals crawl and tremble in this strong breath. Even the blood charm can not be suppressed. It falls on the top of the mountain and can''t be close. This huge and rich breath spreads. There is an irresistible pressure in this breath, which comes from the soul and blood, So that the animals can''t compete at all.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s body surged, and the dragon''s claws were cloudy. On his back, there was a black and shining turtle shell, which was extremely uncoordinated. However, the smell spread on the turtle shell made Lu Shaoyou absolutely suppressed at this time.


    This lasted for a moment and then faded. After a moment, it finally dissipated completely. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw with his own eyes that Bruce Lee was wrapped in a dazzling light. Within the light, a human figure appeared. Then when the light faded, the human figure also appeared directly in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was only seven or eight years old. He was much older than before. He was wearing a golden robe, with an air of dignity that could not be concealed. His hair was lovely gold, slightly curly, and his eyes were bright, as if he wanted people to look up and surrender to him, In the middle of the child''s eyebrows, there is a light golden mark, which is like an upright eye, but also mysterious and demon charm. A breath spreads all over the body, which shocks people''s soul and makes people''s soul fluctuate uncontrollably.


    "Boss, it''s good that you didn''t die." in an instant, the child''s figure flashed, and the figure was like a blink. Then the lovely child appeared beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is your boss a short-lived man? Let you curse me." Lu Shaoyou stared and slapped Bruce Lee''s head like lightning.


    "Boss, as like as two peas, I''m telling you, you''re not my opponent." he said, "you''re not necessarily my opponent." after that, he looked at his boss with his head. Then he saw his two identical brains. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. "Big boss, are you an infant, or are you an incarnation?"


    "The incarnation outside the body is only in legend. You think it''s so easy." Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee. The incarnation outside the body is the only means of the legendary emperor Wu and the spirit emperor. The legendary emperor Wu and the spirit emperor have such means to make the soul baby condense into the incarnation outside the body, which is the same as the body.


    Then Lu Shaoyou told Bruce Lee about the soul baby. In fact, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how it happened. Anyway, his chance was just like this. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide anything about the purple thunder xuanding, and Bruce Lee didn''t need to hide it.


    "Boss, you are becoming more and more abnormal. There are two soul babies. It''s terrible. You survived this disaster, broke through King Wu and King Ling, and have this abnormal immortal Xuanti. Boss, your strength should be very strong now." Bruce Lee exclaimed at his boss. Lao Da is becoming more and more abnormal now.


    "You are becoming more and more abnormal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. Bruce Lee''s words sounded a little strange. What is more and more abnormal? It seems that this is not a good word.


    "Hey, hey." Bruce Lee touched the back of his head, smiled, and then said, "boss, you''re not abnormal. Why don''t you wear clothes and look naked? Fortunately, sister Bai Ling isn''t here."


    "Shit." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. His clothes had already been cut into ashes by Zijin xuanlei. In this long age, he was naked and almost forgot.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints came out, and several storage rings scattered in the space were immediately put into his hands. He found a green robe from the storage ring and put it on. His mind moved. It was also on the big soul baby that directly condensed a purple gold robe. The fingerprints changed, and then the big soul baby turned into a purple gold light, Instantly into the center of the eyebrow.


    The big soul baby entered the mind, and then it was entrenched in the mind together with the little soul baby. At this time, the two soul babies did not have any conflict. The two were a consciousness, just like one, but the little soul baby was put up. The golden knife was still hovering. A light soul force was connected with the little soul baby, and the big soul baby entered the mind space, The golden knife didn''t move at all.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh and condensed the original remnant soul in his mind into his second soul baby, which can be regarded as solving one of his major hidden dangers, and the results of all this exceeded his expectations.


    "Bruce Lee, how are you? Did you just break through or integrate the basaltic shell?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee after cleaning up "Boss, because of the purple gold xuanlei, I have completely integrated with the Xuanwu divine shell, which surprised me. I didn''t expect that the purple gold xuanlei has such a role. After I fully integrated the Xuanwu divine shell, I have also received all the inheritance of the Xuanwu family, and just broke through the later stage of level 6." Bruce Lee said softly.


    "You were at the beginning of level 6 last time." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seems that Bruce Lee has broken two times in a row. With Bruce Lee''s strength in the later stage of level 6, the general king of martial arts can kill, and his defense. At this time, with this Xuanwu divine shell, I''m afraid it''s terrible.


    "Boss, how can we get out?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t worry, you can go out at any time now, but you have to go to a place first." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time, it''s not a problem to go out. When he successfully forged the immortal Xuanti, he had recognized the purple thunder xuanding as the Lord. Now, everything in the purple thunder xuanding is also under his control. He and Bruce Lee are only in the purple thunder xuanding at this time. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to know that he was with one In fact, everything that people such as Zong, Yijiao and Zhuang broke into the huge building is only the space in the purple thunder xuanding.


    When the handprint came out, the space immediately trembled. In Bruce Lee''s slightly surprised eyes, the two suddenly appeared in a huge stone chamber space. Looking at everything inside, Bruce Lee immediately opened his mouth and tongue tied. After a long time, he said, "boss, we''re rich."


    "Yes, this is really rich." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth. The stone room covers an area of thousands of meters and is filled with all kinds of martial arts, spiritual skills, pills, refining materials, martial arts and spiritual people need. All of them are of high level. In terms of martial arts alone, the lowest level is yellow martial arts. This set of martial arts spiritual skills jade slips are filled with hundreds of people The space of meters is like a hill. Many of them have Xuanji early and middle stage martial arts and spiritual skills, which may be at least thousands of sets.


    On the pill, the lowest level is the fourth pill, of which the seventh pill also has a lot of appearance. It is also a space of 300 meters, as well as refining materials, miraculous drugs and medicinal materials, which are also a space of hundreds of meters.


    Looking at this, Lu Shaoyou knew that this was the core of Xuantian gate. At the beginning, there were a lot of Xuantian gate in the huge stone chamber, and the quantity was much more. However, in terms of value and level, everything in the stone chamber was ten times that of the total. Let''s see if it can be compared with everything in the stone chamber.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind at this time, when he saw all this, his heart began to tremble with excitement. What was inside was left by the whole Xuantian gate, and the value could not be measured. Now, he will own it alone. With all this left to Feiling gate, it is enough to support the development of Feiling gate to a terrible level.


    "Boss, this is a good thing." Bruce Lee did not know when he had come to the indoor, on a large stone platform in the center, on which a lot of things were piled up.


    "Shit, it''s developed and completely developed." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. There were no less than 50 soul and martial spirit tools piled up on the stone platform, most of them at the Yellow level, a small part at the Xuan level, and as for the prefecture level.


    What is the concept of more than 50 spirit tools? There are only more than 30 spirit tools in the original stone room outside. At this time, there are more than 50 spirit tools in the small stone room.

 Chapter 917

    Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed and tossed everywhere. There were no less than 50 sets of Xuanji high-level martial arts and spiritual skills on the stone platform, but no prefecture level martial arts were found. After all, this prefecture level martial arts can not be copied casually. Even ordinary martial artists are absolutely difficult to copy.


    "Qipin high-level pill." there are many Qipin high-level pills on the stone platform. Everything cut one by one makes Lu Shaoyou tremble in his heart to the point of numbness.


    When Lu Shaoyou finished tossing, his eyes fell on a purple gold brocade box. The purple brocade box was not big. After Lu Shaoyou picked up the purple brocade box, he hesitated slightly, then opened it, and suddenly a storage ring appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    When Lu Shaoyou wanted to check the storage ring, he found that a huge prohibition immediately rebounded and directly shook himself away. This huge prohibition force could not be untied even his current strength.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Bruce Lee asked. After his eyes were stunned, Lu Shaoyou immediately put away the storage ring and said, "nothing. Let''s go out. I don''t know how long it''s been outside."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s hands began to bear handprints.


    In the silent space, when the pressure of the animals was eliminated, each one looked at the huge building in horror, and the blood charm also stared at it.


    A moment later, the blood charm sighed and was about to leave. Suddenly, the huge building seemed to shake, and the blood charm looked nervously away.


    The whole huge and incomparable building rocked suddenly. It roared like an earthquake. It also spread rapidly with the movement of earth and mountains.


    "What''s the matter?" blood charm looked at all this suspiciously. Many monsters and spirits around him were also surprised. There were too many noises in the building recently.


    A terrible roar resounded through the huge building. The huge building trembled fiercely. In the frightened eyes of blood demons and animals, the huge and indestructible building unexpectedly exposed thumb thick cracks.


    A loud noise resounded again, and the crack was filled with the building in an instant.


    At this moment, in the last roar, the hard and incomparable building finally burst, and a majestic breath burst into the sky. All this was like the collapse of the sky. In the whole space, the amazing roar echoed in the space.


    The huge and towering building blasting, the huge and broken rocks swept down from high altitude and shrouded the space seen in the surrounding area. For a time, it was like the end of the world. When these rocks poured down, they suddenly solidified, and then turned into a wave of energy and began to gather. A laugh, with irrecoverable ecstasy, was also like thunder in the sky, "Break and then stand, and finally come out."


    The huge gravel turns into majestic energy, then strangely converges into the sky, and finally directly whirls into a strange place. The surrounding space is directly transformed into a vortex of distorted space.


    When the energy disappeared as like as two peas, the whirlpool stopped spinning and showed a three foot big tripod that was hundreds of meters tall. The three foot tripod was just like the three foot stone tripod in the huge building that had just broken down.


    In the next moment, the tripod began to crack, a layer of gravel turned into energy and disappeared, then a series of purple gold colors appeared, purple gold lights surged, and a vast and ancient amazing momentum shrouded in the air.


    Under this momentum, the beasts bowed their heads and crawled, and even the blood charm dared not look directly. At the moment when the blood charm just bowed his head, Yu Guang saw the space on the three legged weird tripod, and the two figures came out immediately.


    The leader is dressed in green robes, tall and straight, with a faint lazy smile at the corners of his mouth, deep eyes and a trace of evil spirit. The other person is a lovely blonde child, with an atmosphere spreading all over his body. At this time, all monsters in the sky are afraid to move.


    "Master, Linghuang."


    Seeing the two people in the sky, the blood charm immediately trembled in her heart, and then she was excited. She knew that the master would be fine.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood charm in the sky, smiled, and then took back the handprint in his hand. The huge tripod hundreds of meters behind him suddenly turned into a purple streamer, and instantly entered his palm. The next moment, he came to his own Dantian air sea, with blood killing, phantom green wings, and surrounded the five-color Wu Dan.


    "Come out." Lu Shaoyou smiled, broke and then stood. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, and he escaped another disaster.


    Magic heart Valley, located in the northwest of the ancient region, is a famous first-class strength in the ancient region. There are many strong people in the door. The strength of the triple King Wu of the party Wanlin is also a famous strong person in the whole ancient region. There are still not many practitioners of the king Wu in the ancient region.


    Magic heart Valley is located in the northwest of the ancient region, and the territory in the valley is also huge, which is no worse than Tiangui sect, Tianxing sect and other forces.


    At this time, it was late autumn. Outside the magic heart Valley, there was an extremely dense forest with fallen leaves, withered and yellow trees, with a depression color.


    In the quiet sky, suddenly, there was a roaring sound coming from the air. In the middle of the air, a large dark cloud fluttered. When you look carefully, you know that this is not a dark cloud, but a dark flying monster. There are no less than 500 huge flying monsters, on which there are tens of thousands of figures, which are mighty and powerful.


    At the front of the flying monsters, there are two most eye-catching nine demon Jiaos, with blood red and strong breath. The other is a terrible six step flying centipede, flying all the way, leaving a trace of black fog in the air. The surrounding monsters dare not get too close.


    On the nine headed demon Jiao and flying centipede, at this time, there are more than a dozen strong figures standing with their hands on their backs. One by one, they look at the front and look at the mountains in front. At the same time, a voice echoed in the sky: "attention, Feiling sect disciples, the front is the magic heart Valley, ready to fight at any time."


    As the words fell, the flying monster was immediately on its back, and tens of thousands of people were holding weapons. A surge of true Qi and spiritual power surged out and gathered into an amazing momentum of air pressure.


    On the leading nine headed demon Jiao and flying centipede, the more than a dozen breath gathered into a towering murderous spirit, and the wind and cloud changed color in the whole mid air.


    Outside the magic heart Valley is the magic mountain city, with a huge area and a population of more than 100 million. When the city is bustling, the clouds and clouds suddenly change color in the sky, just like a sign before the storm. When everyone looks up at the just fine sky, they are stunned one by one, Hundreds of huge flying monsters passed through the sky like a dark cloud covering the sky, which frightened everyone.


    "Who are these people? They seem to be going to magic heart valley."


    "It''s murderous. It seems that I''m looking for trouble in magic heart valley."


    "I''ve seen that man. He''s a Dharma protector of Feiling gate."


    "In front of them are the nine headed demon Jiaos. They are the lifeless mounts of the soul inducing poison king of Feiling gate. They are the people of Feiling gate."


    "It''s said that the magic heart Valley has been moving the Feiling gate recently. The Feiling gate can''t help it at last."


    In the magic heart Valley, there is a vast canyon with huge peaks directly into the sky. The canyon is extremely high, strange stones are abrupt, and the terrain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. However, for flying monsters, the terrain becomes relatively less important.


    In the magic heart Valley, on a towering mountain in a canyon, dozens of people looked at the front, and all of them looked dignified. Dang Wanlin stood in the front, covered with bones and bones, with an extremely high body shape. His robe was hung on his body like clothes hanging on a wire. At this time, a gloomy breath spread all over his body.


    "Valley master, the people from Feiling sect are coming. What shall we do?" said an old man from magic heart valley.


    "Hum, the Feiling gate is really bold. Have the reinforcements of the Double Sabre gate and the bailing sect arrived?" said Dang wanlinyin sternly. He also got the news several hours ago. The Feiling gate has come to the devil''s heart valley. He really didn''t expect that the Feiling gate, which has tolerated for nearly two years, would suddenly start to do it this time, and just come with light clothes, This caught him off guard when he got the news.


    "Valley leader, the reinforcements of the Double Sabre sect, the bailing sect, are estimated to be unable to arrive. Just after the Feiling sect started, our people already sent people to the bailing sect and the Double Sabre sect according to the original plan of the valley leader. However, even if the Double Sabre sect and the bailing sect are the fastest, it will take ten days and a half months to arrive." an elder of the magic heart Valley said with a trace of uneasiness.


    "Open the valley protection array. We will resist until the people of Bailing sect and Shuangdao sect come. When the people of Bailing sect and Shuangdao sect come, they will have no return. Only then can we solve my hatred. Lu Shaoyou is dead. Without the two backers of Lingtian sect and Yunyang sect, Feiling sect still dares to move. I want you to look good." Looking at the large approaching dark clouds in the distant sky, Dongwu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Array!"


    A demon heart Valley elder shouted loudly, and the voice echoed in the sky.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, many spirits jumped out of the crowd, all of whom were cold and gloomy. Then the breaking wind sounded. Many figures swept into the sky, including Ling Shuai, Ling Jiang and Ling spirit. Among them, there was a double spirit king. The fingerprints of the people were tied with each other, and there was a trace of mystery.

 Chapter 918

    "The devil array."


    With the roar of the double spirit king, all the spirits suddenly burst out of themselves. At the same time, there are countless light pillars in the terrain of this huge Canyon, which immediately rise to the sky according to a mysterious track. Finally, they are connected with each other. In a short moment, a large array that blocks the sky and the sun appears in everyone''s eyes in the whole huge gorge and valley.


    This is a huge light curtain virtual shadow, on which there is a ferocious virtual shadow roaring like a devil. The terror and pressure of the faint arrogant array makes the whole space tremble and appear extremely strong.


    Just after the array was arranged, in the distant sky, a dark monster also came into the air in an instant, approaching with a murderous intention.


    "East worship, the devil''s heart Valley is actually equipped with a large array of demons." on the back of the nine headed demon Jiao, the spirit monster stared at the front. He also knew a lot about the devil''s heart valley.


    "The earth devil array." looking at the mask above the canyon in the front air, the diffuse power, and the nine headed demon Jiao, dongwuming frowned slightly. Naturally, he has heard of the name of the earth devil array. It is the valley protection array of magic heart valley. It''s easy to break through.


    "It''s just a break. The elders who received my voice, the poisonous dragon brother and the seventh order monster all help me to use the sky poison. I''ll teach you how to do it." Lu Xintong''s thin shadow on the back of the flying centipede spread a powerful force. Bei teeth opened up and spread the voice one by one, It has been spread to the ears of King Wu and King Ling, who is a seventh order monster.


    "Do you understand?" Lu Xintong said softly to the crowd when the transmission was over.


    "I see. Let''s start." the tianpoison demon dragon drank loudly, his face sank, and his fingerprints changed one after another. A black light column suddenly swept out of his body, and the whole air roared and trembled at this time.


    With the voice of the tianpoison demon dragon falling, many strong men of Feiling gate also quickly opened by mistake. Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Lingwu double monsters, Liu Xinghe and Zuo Tianqiong all came to the realm of King Wu, long Ao demon crab, tiger back demon turtle, iron tooth demon crocodile, snake neck white shark, giant demon Jiao, etc. at this time, they all reached the seventh level, and drank neatly one by one, An earth shaking cry suddenly rang through the world.


    "Come on, help Miss."


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s eyes were cold, and the fingerprints in his hands were forming, bringing up hidden mysteries. Then a cold voice came out from the gap between Bei''s teeth. After a while, he was cold.


    "Heaven poison."


    With the cold sound of Lu Xintong, his body was immediately shrouded in a majestic black fog, and then got into the light column condensed by many strong people. At this time, it was strange to integrate with Lu Xintong.


    A huge red Golden Spider suddenly appeared in the air. The claws and claws of the whole body were slowly moving. The claws in the mouth were like sharp fangs, and there was a poisonous mist air flow on them. With the emergence of the Red Golden Spider, hundreds of monsters in the surrounding air were trembling. Around the Red Golden Spider, the space fluctuated, The huge body, at this time, is nearly a kilometer.


    I don''t know when many figures have gathered in the far sky. Seeing such a shocking scene in the sky, the eyes in the surrounding space are also sucking cold air. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there are such means in the Feiling gate. At this time, the huge beast urged by this time is terrible.


    "Devil''s heart Valley, if you dare to violate our Feiling gate, you will get revenge from our Feiling gate!" a cold and charming cry echoed in the sky from Lu Xintong''s mouth. At this moment, Lu Xintong stood in the void, the poison fog lingered on his pink dress, and his hair drifted like a devil.


    In the next moment, the huge red gold poisonous spider squeaked and rushed to the earth devil array in the magic heart Valley, and suddenly the space burst open.


    Just for a moment, in the frightened eyes of some people, there was a sudden red smoke gushing out of the body of the red gold poisonous spider. At the moment of the ferocious body wriggling, the power of the magnificent animal soul surged down, and then directly hit the land demon array, immediately on the light mask of the land demon array, The devil''s shadow trembled, the space trembled, and a huge sonic boom sounded like thunder in the sky.


    Above the sky, the terrible air waves spread. Under the gaze of many Taoist eyes, the last battle of magic heart Valley, the earth devil array, was so vulnerable that it cracked and burst.


    "The disciples of Feiling sect listen to the order and kill me. Those who dare to provoke our Feiling sect will not be forgiven."


    "There is no amnesty for killing."


    The murderous sounds soared into the sky, turned into amazing sound waves and echoed in the surrounding air. With the door of magic heart Valley broken, hundreds of flying monsters roared directly into the air.


    In the devil''s heart Valley, when tens of thousands of disciples were stunned, hundreds of huge flying monsters had been pressed into the air. Then tens of thousands of elite disciples of Feiling gate jumped directly without any stagnation. The disciples of Feiling gate fell down, raised their swords and directly began to slaughter.


    "All the monsters in the demon hall listen to the order and kill them for me." the figure of the tianpoison demon dragon echoed in the air.


    At this time, in the sky, no less than thousands of monsters flash out from flying monsters and can hide on the back of flying monsters. They must reach the fourth level. At this time, thousands of monsters are at the fourth level, including many monsters at the fifth level.


    In addition, there are forty or fifty six level monsters. This terrible army of monsters directly turns into a huge body, roaring and ferocious roaring, and pours at the disciples of magic heart valley. The amazing momentum makes the whole magic heart Valley shake at this time.


    The ordinary disciples of magic heart valley have never seen such a scene, nor did they expect that the flying spirits would have such a terrible blow this time. Thousands of terrible monsters were in front, and dozens of huge sixth order monsters were in front, and tens of thousands of elite disciples of flying spirit sect were behind. It was like slaughter, an instant sad cry and the roar of monsters, The thunder reverberated in the air. For a moment, the devil''s heart valley was like purgatory.


    "Kill."


    In the middle of the sky, the last ten figures move together at the moment, which is the most terrible strength. There are three spirit kings, six seven order monsters, six martial kings, and a group of strong martial Shuai and Lingshuai.


    This is the strength of Feiling gate, which is enough to raze the magic heart Valley to the ground.


    "So many martial kings, spirit kings, and so many seventh order monsters have broken through." Dang Wanlin and all the strong men of the magic heart valley were tongue tied and breathed a cold breath in amazement. Who could have thought that the strength of Feiling gate was so strong that so many Lingwang and Wuwang, except for one sect, one sect and one village, could take it out. Compared with his magic heart Valley, it was just a Wuwang and a Lingwang. Compared with Feiling gate, it was undoubtedly ants and elephants. They felt ridiculous at this time, Laugh at yourself, an ant, and always want to shake an elephant.


    Screams were heard one after another, and the whole magic heart Valley continued to collapse, which was completely killing. The first-class forces in the magic heart valley were unprepared. Only those who were slaughtered began to flow into a river of blood in the magic heart valley.


    In the silent space, at this time, in a mountain range, three figures blocked a huge black bear about 700 meters. On the huge body, black light lingered and a fierce breath spread. At this time, the black bear looked at the three people in the surrounding space with some fear.


    "Black bear king, you can''t escape. If you don''t surrender to my master, you will die." in the blood demon''s eyes, a cold idea enveloped the huge black bear.


    "I am the demon king, how can I surrender casually." the huge black bear shouted, but his eyes were always vigilant and looked at the three figures.


    "Return the demon king, let you have a try. What strength do you have to be the demon king?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. The next moment, the figure has flashed out, and the space is directly distorted. The symbol of the king of Wu''s power brings a sharp breaking wind. The true Qi surges. The fist is held in vain, and the fist is lightly scratched at will, and the Yellow awn condenses, Then he smashed at the huge black bear without any fancy. His speed made the black bear unable to avoid.


    The roar of the huge black bear was also a direct bear''s paw. It shrouded the space like a dark cloud, with extremely heavy power. Under this terrible power, even the surrounding space was distorted, and suddenly it met Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 919

    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, and the Qi shook. Before the fist print, Huang mang was haunted by the hot Qi. A hot flame shrouded before the fist print, and the space in front of the fist was directly concave into a circular arc. The whole space was suddenly hot and terrible, and the invisible force of space was formed on his fist, with a harsh sound through the sky, Whine.


    With a flick of his fingers, Lu Shaoyou suddenly drank, and the sound fell. The fist print in his hand suddenly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like lightning falling on the black bear''s paw.


    When the fist and palm touched, the deep and huge sound of sonic boom suddenly came out. The sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky. The powerful energy ripples spread in all directions like water waves. An extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant. It was like a mountain collapse in the sky, and the whole space was almost broken.


    In the chaotic space, a huge animal shadow suddenly flew and fell on a mountain. The whole mountain couldn''t bear this huge force. It tilted directly like a torrent.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was slightly shocked, his true Qi converged, stood with his hands down, and showed a trace of smile. He now urged the power of Lieyan fist. It''s really good. The level of the black rock demon bear is in the early stage of the seventh level, but the time to break through the seventh level is not short. In addition, the defense of this bear demon beast has always been terrible, The black rock demon bear is afraid that he will not have a problem directly against the triple king of martial arts. Although he has also inspired the mysterious medium-level martial arts of Lieyan fist, it is good to be able to Zhenfei the black rock demon bear. If the general triple king of martial arts continues with his fist, he may have enough to eat a pot.


    Blood charm looked at her master in surprise. Unexpectedly, the strength of the master was so terrible that one punch could smash the black bear king. She knew the strength of the black bear king. Even the general triple king of martial arts could not do anything about the black bear king.


    "Hey, you bear, do you want to fight, or I''ll fight with you. It''s just that Ben Long''s hand itches." Bruce Lee''s small body jumped in front of the black rock demon bear, smiled and raised his little fist like jade.


    "You have the spirit of the demon emperor. Are you the demon emperor?" the black bear looked at Bruce Lee. Lu Shaoyou''s blow had made a trace of blood flow out of his mouth. He felt a breath spreading from Bruce Lee at this time, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll ask you again. If you don''t submit, I''ll peel your skin and give your bear paw to the old guy who killed and broke the army for a drink." Bruce Lee stared at the black rock demon bear, and a chill spread out on his little face.


    The black rock demon Bear looked at the little dragon, then looked at the green robed youth who had just smashed himself into the air with a punch, and one of his old opponents, blood charm, in this space. Finally, he said, "well, I submit, but you want to take me out."


    Hearing the surrender of the black rock demon bear, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. If he didn''t show his strength just now, the black rock demon bear wouldn''t surrender directly, and the strength of his demon hall would rise again.


    In recent days, Lu Shaoyou has also learned about everything here. This Xuanwu secret territory was originally the nest of Xuantian gate. In those days, the mounts and monsters of the powerful Xuantian gate also entered the Xuantian secret territory. Many people died and injured in the war. In the past 7000 years, the remaining monsters and spirits have developed to the point of thousands now, Among them, there are more than 60 sixth order monsters and spirit beasts. There are many fifth order monsters. All spirit beasts are under the control of blood demon. All these monsters are under the control of black rock demon bear.


    Lu Shaoyou will not let go of these thousands of monster and spirit beasts. If you join Feiling gate, the strength of your demon hall will undoubtedly rise greatly.


    Lu Shaoyou can only be helpless when he wants to take off the spirit gate. According to the blood charm, he has been trapped for nearly two years. In two years, I''m afraid everyone thinks he''s dead. I''m afraid there will be some changes in the spirit gate because of himself. I''ve looked everywhere these days, but I can''t go out, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s head big.


    In the magic heart Valley, blood flowed into a river, and the towering bloody smell rose into the sky and spread in the air. The whole magic heart valley was completely razed to the ground at this time. The magic heart valley also has a foundation for hundreds of years, but it was destroyed today.


    The War didn''t last long, and it was almost over in less than two hours. In this war, the onlookers in the distance only saw all the strong men in the magic heart Valley start to flee, but no one could escape. Each Lingshuai and Wushuai were directly killed by thunder. Even the Deputy Valley leader of the second heavy Lingwang was killed by the soul urging poison King Dongwu, Soul babies were devoured by a terrible thing urged by Dongwu life, and ended up in a panic. Only Dang Wanlin escaped.


    "Miss, it''s almost over, and the whole magic heart Valley has been basically destroyed." the green fire old ghost went to Lu Xintong''s body and killed, which made him more angry.


    "Qinghuo worships and tells everyone to clean up and leave immediately. Maybe the reinforcements of magic heart valley will arrive soon." Lu Xintong watches the whole audience, and a Qi field spreads, which virtually makes people under pressure.


    "Yes." the green fire old ghost replied and looked at the young lady. At this time, the green fire old ghost could not help but vaguely feel a familiar momentum. The momentum of the young lady was somewhat similar to that of the leader. She was decisive and was not under the leader at all. It seems that soon, this young lady will be famous in the ancient regions like the leader, The spirit king, who is less than 18 years old, is afraid that if it is spread, it will be enough to shake.


    "Xintong, almost, but it''s a pity to let the party Wanlin run away." Dongwu''s life came to Lu Xintong''s side and put away the soul devouring evil baby in his hand. At this time, he saw the killing, but it became more and more rich. He didn''t kill like this for a long time.


    "Shifu, the strength of the party Wanlin is not weak. It''s not far to break through the quadruple king of martial arts. It''s hard to stop him if he wants to escape, but it will be a disaster if he stays. We have no time to deal with him now when we go to Jujiang City. We have to wait for the competition between the top ten. At that time, if shuangdaomen and bailing sect dare to move, they will be destroyed together." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    Looking at his precious disciple, Dong Wuming sighed at this time. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. In the past two years, the little girl has matured a lot because of Lu Shaoyou. This girl, who was supposed to be in bloom, shouldered the responsibility that shouldn''t belong to her. For her brother, she has no hesitation and let herself carry the flag of Feiling gate, Maybe it''s the girl who thought of the worst result in her heart. She knows that Feiling gate is the work of her brother, so if her brother is not here, Feiling gate must be there.


    "Xintong, the competition of the top ten, three schools and four schools of Lingwu, one school, one religion and one village in the ancient region, and four pavilions and four islands in Moyun City, all the young strong men of these great forces will participate. You should be careful." although dongwuming knows the strength of his precious apprentice, he inevitably has some worries. If compared with his age, who will be the opponent of his apprentice, However, in the top ten strong competition, the age is limited to 30, not 18, which is different. For the young generation with first-class strength, the strong will enter the cloud. I''m afraid this time, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "What about three schools and four schools, one school and one village? My brother won the championship at the three schools and four schools conference. This time, I won''t lose face to my brother if my brother is not here." Lu Xintong looked at the distance, which was the direction of the duantian mountains.


    An hour later, all the monsters and disciples of Feiling gate went away with great momentum. The magic heart Valley, which has a foundation for hundreds of years, became a pile of ruins. There was a river of blood in the magic heart Valley, and the smell of blood remained for a long time.


    In the mid air, countless onlookers in the distance were tongue tied. No one thought that the great magic heart Valley collapsed at such a speed. It just collapsed in a few hours.


    When the people of Feiling gate disappeared in the far air, the onlookers dared to inquire in the magic heart valley. When they saw it, all the people couldn''t help breathing. The magic heart Valley has become a ruin. There are corpses everywhere in the ruins, and blood flows into a river. The blood dyed the earth red. There are no injured people in the valley. All the people were killed everywhere, I''m afraid there are at least 30000 people.


    "Feiling gate." at this moment, everyone can''t help remembering Feiling gate. Many people have just seen with their own eyes that the leader of Feiling gate this time is a girl in red. This girl in red is also an evil star. She can kill dozens of people at one time.


    In the quiet space, on a mountain top, in front of Lu Shaoyou, the roaring spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod surged, and the hot temperature even the air evaporated. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints kept playing out. On the mysterious fingerprints, strange lights came into a light mass the size of a palm on the fire Dragon tripod.


    With the mysterious handprint light entering, a strange smell filled the palm sized light mass on the fire dragon tripod. After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou crossed his hands to make a mysterious handprint, and a drop of blood on his index finger entered the light mass.

 Chapter 920

    "Space beast bag, close."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou received the handprint in his hand, the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod went out, and the light on the light mass converged. A palm sized cyan bag fell into his hand, with dense patterns on it, and a wave of spiritual power permeated the surface.


    "The tenth one." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. In two days, he finally succeeded in refining ten space animal bags. Although the level of space animal bags he refined now is much higher than that of his own space animal bags, the volume of first-order, second-order and third-order monsters cannot be reduced. A space animal bag can''t hold many, thousands of monsters, Half of them can''t shrink their body. I''m afraid it takes ten space sacs.


    To take all these monsters out, Lu Shaoyou has to refine the space beast bag. However, the materials for refining the space beast bag are not short of small. He is already rich. The Xuantian gate''s income is even more terrible. Even the materials for refining martial spirit tools and soul tools have some.


    "Boss, we can''t find a way out." Bruce Lee has been looking for Lu Shaoyou for another day and can''t find a way out.


    "There''s a Xingyue Tiansha array outside. It''s estimated that we need to break the array." after Lu Shaoyou put away the fire dragon tripod, he looked depressed and investigated for two days. Finally, Lu Shaoyou also found out the root cause. There is a Xingyue Tiansha array inside. Although he has some research on the array, he can''t solve this array at all. If you don''t break through, you can''t go out at all.


    "You bastard, let you study the tianlinglu carefully. When what I said was farting, you can''t do anything now!" just when Lu Shaoyou was depressed, a slightly illusory figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. He had long hair and wore a black robe. He looked very tall and straight, his face was resolute, and his eyes were as deep and bright as stars.


    "Unfilial disciple has seen Shifu." seeing the old man, Lu Shaoyou immediately knelt down. Shifu''s holy hand, lingzun, can naturally stand his own big gift. But in the dark, Shifu has taken good care of himself these years. If it hadn''t been for this Shifu in the dark, I would have finished it long ago, but I didn''t know the existence of Shifu. It''s really unfilial.


    "It''s you." Bruce Lee seems to remember when he saw the holy hand. It''s the only person he saw in the valley. The eldest master.


    At this moment, the blood demon and the black rock demon bear on one side looked at the holy hand, but they trembled all over and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "Get up. It seems that you have broken through the spirit king and the king of Wu. If you can come out, you should also be forged into an immortal metaphysical body and recognize the Lord. Looking at the disciples in front of you, the holy hand spirit Zun''s deep eyes also showed a slight smile, and his eyes immediately fell on Bruce Lee, saying: "You little fellow, it''s also good. You should also integrate the Xuanwu divine shell."


    Lu Shaoyou got up and immediately told the master everything he asked and got. There was no hiding. Facing the master who once thought he did not exist, Lu Shaoyou was very excited at this time. He really didn''t expect that master''s holy hand and spirit, who was vertical and horizontal thousands of years ago, even uncle Nan, was a strong man full of praise. He could Again.


    "Lucky boy, all the benefits in the world have been won by you alone. If those old guys know that the purple thunder xuanding has fallen on you, they will be angry. Ha ha." the holy hand spirit Zun laughed and said softly: "All the things left by the old monster, Xuantian demon Zun, are also your chance. However, you''d better hide the purple thunder xuanding and Xuantian gate as much as possible, especially the purple thunder xuanding. You have recognized the master of the purple thunder xuanding. Naturally, you should know its role. If those old guys know it, they will be tempted to take it by surprise. Bi It matters. "


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou nodded and recognized the master of the purple thunder xuanding. Lu Shaoyou''s role in the purple thunder xuanding is also clear. In addition to forging himself into an immortal xuanding body, he also has many functions.


    "Shifu, there is a big array of stars, moons and heavenly evils in the Xuantian secret territory. The disciples can''t crack it yet. I don''t know if Shifu can help it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked Shifu''s holy hand spirit. Since Shifu came out, I''m afraid there must be a way. With Shifu''s accomplishments in array, this big array of stars, moons and heavenly evils can''t help Shifu.


    "Son of a bitch, study the array well for me in the future." holy hand spirit Zun glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "No matter how much disciples study array, they can''t compare with master." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Bastard boy." the holy hand lingzun scolded lightly, but in his eyes, he was very useful for the disciples'' words, and then said: "This is the Xingyue Tiansha formation, which is composed of Xingyue formation and Tiansha formation. Driven by the power of Xingyue and the evil spirit, the Xingyue formation coincides with the opportunity of Sirius to break the moon. The two are linked. In terms of defense, there are really few large formations in the world that can be compared with it."


    "Shifu, you mean, you know how to crack this big array?" Lu Shaoyou said happily. Listening to Shifu''s tone, he really knows how to crack this big array.


    "Although I didn''t arrange this array, I refined it. Do you think I can crack it?" the holy hand spirit Zun smiled and showed a proud expression in his eyes. Who knows that this Xingyue Tiansha array is his original masterpiece.


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly petrified and said, "master, you mean that you refined the Xingyue Tiansha array."


    Looking at his master, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the Xingyue Tiansha array of xuantianmen was refined by his master. It''s amazing. It''s said that the Xingyue Tiansha array seemed to have been arranged by the original strong man of xuantianmen. At this moment, Bruce Lee, blood charm and black rock demon bear also looked at the holy hand spirit.


    "At the beginning, Xuantian gate had two spiritual masters, but it was impossible to refine such a large array. It was Xuantian demon master who came to me and exchanged Lingyu bed with me to help him refine a defense array. Lingyu bed was also extraordinary. I promised that my strength did not reach the peak at the beginning. Therefore, it took me ten years to refine it I am not the one who arranged the Xingyue Tiansha array, but I am the one who refined the array. "The holy hand Spirit said softly.


    It turned out that master''s Lingyu bed came like this. Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then showed a smile. It seems that it''s no problem to go out.


    "Although the array is a little damaged, and the evil spirit is not enough, its power is greatly reduced, but it can still be enough. I will take it and teach you how to arrange it at your Feiling gate another day. It is also a great rely on it. At that time, even if it is an attack from one sect, one sect and one village, it will not have the power of turning around." the holy hand spirit Zun looked around and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, Shifu." Lu Shaoyou was immediately excited. If he had this Xingyue Tiansha array arranged at his Feiling gate, he would have a guarantee. He always wanted to find a strong defense array arranged at his Feiling gate, but there was no suitable one. He really didn''t have time to study the array. That''s why he has specialized in martial arts, Now there is the Xingyue Tiansha array, which is a bull B I. I''m afraid it won''t be much lower than the defense array in three schools and four sects, one school, one sect and one villa. If someone wants to deal with Feiling gate in the future, it really needs to think about it.


    "But if you take away the Xingyue Tiansha array, the hidden Xuantian secret territory will come out. Anyway, there is nothing in the Xuantian secret territory now." the holy hand spirit respected and said lightly.


    In the duantian mountain range, in late autumn, when the autumn wind swept, with pieces of fallen leaves falling. In a canyon, the dwarf trees on the Canyon have fallen leaves, exposing the bare branches. Under it, there are rivers passing around. It seems that there is no vitality, which makes it a wilderness.


    On a cliff, the sky is a wanzhang cliff. Some places on both sides of the abrupt rock are covered with green vines, and the roots are coiled in the gap of the rock. These vines sway on the cliff, adding a bit of charm to the severe and terrible cliff.


    At this time, on a steep rock, an enchanting figure stands gently. This figure, with a floating white skirt, is unmatched and beautiful. There is a more enchanting and charming air on the face. This is a kind of enchanting without debauchery and all kinds of manners. This figure is charming, enchanting and cold, but it is so beautiful, as if heaven and earth should be moved by it.


    "Whether you are dead or alive, you should come out after two years, or you will never come out. This array is different. Can''t you really think about it this time?" the charming woman raised her beautiful eyes and sighed slightly.


    "For nearly two years, I promised to follow him for five years. I arrived early. Why do I care about a human being and why don''t I give up leaving." the white skirt woman murmured softly. It was lazy, cold, cold and dignified. At this time, it was with a little Jasper like resentment.


    "Demon king, for two years, will the demon emperor have an accident." in the sky, at this time, several demon beasts circled, which were the reverse scale demon Peng, blood jade demon tiger, double headed water and fire demon Jiao, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood lizard and sky winged snow lion.


    "I don''t know." Bai Ling sighed slightly, and then wanted to leave. She came here to have a look every day in the past two years.


    When Bai Ling''s voice fell and he was about to turn around and leave, the whole cliff suddenly shook, and there was a heavy tremor in the ai

 Chapter 921

    "What''s the matter? What happened?" the sudden vibration immediately caused a lot of commotion to the evil beasts such as the counter scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger and so on.


    Bai Ling was startled because of this change, and then his eyes looked around.


    The whole space shook suddenly again, and this time, the animals also saw the source of the fluctuation, so their eyes were surprised.


    At this time, the whole mountain was shaking, which surprised the animals.


    Bai Ling looked around, but his heart could not help beating. He suddenly thought of something in his heart, but is it true?


    The whole mountain range was trembling, and a breath of extreme terror was spreading, suddenly gushing out like a volcanic eruption.


    The next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook. After the huge sonic boom, there was a sudden formation of towering light columns in the vast mountains. The space in the sky was distorted. A huge light column of nearly tens of meters rose into the sky and then penetrated the space ripple.


    On the space, a burst of bright light suddenly burst out, and then a vast ancient and simple atmosphere spread out like the tide at the moment.


    At the same time, space is severely distorted, just like space is going to be broken at any time.


    Then, the space made an invisible bang and the sound of low thunder spread. At this moment, a vast mountain range appeared in the mountain range, which seemed to appear out of thin air. The space around the space expanded in an instant, and there was a vast and boundless mountain range.


    The mountain range is like a wild land. A towering mountain peak appears faintly. From a distance, it looks like a huge creeping ancient fierce beast, which makes people''s hair shudder. Then, four figures appear on the mountain. At the same time, the soul of the blood lizard and the sky winged snow lion is immediately connected with the familiar breath.


    "It''s the master. The master is out."


    For a moment, the four figures also reached the sky, and then appeared in front of the animals, "I''ve seen the master."


    When the animals saluted, Lu Shaoyou''s vision was already beside the cold and dignified woman. Looking at the beautiful and charming woman, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Have you come out?" Bai Ling looked at the young man in green robes in front of her. Her eyes flashed slightly and said softly. At the moment, no one knew that when she saw the man in green robes in front of her, her heart beat faster without her own control.


    "Well, come out." Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he just said these four words and felt the breath of Bai Ling. Bai Ling''s breath was obviously different. In the past two years, I don''t know when he had broken through to the middle of the seventh order.


    "Sister Bai Ling." Bruce Lee also came to Bai Ling and leaned close to him.


    "Bruce Lee, you''ve broken through to the later stage of the sixth order. Have you got any benefits?" when Bai Ling''s voice came, Lu Shaoyou also glanced at the animals. When he raised his eyes and peered, Lu Shaoyou could easily find that at this time, the counter scale demon Peng and the Taiyin demon rabbit were already at the seventh level. The double headed water fire demon Jiao and the blood jade demon tiger were at the later stage of the sixth order, It''s also the peak level in the later stage of level 6. As for the sky winged snow lion, it''s also in the middle of level 6. It has surpassed the early stage of level 6 of the blood lizard. Similarly, it takes the demon pill. Because of the relationship of blood, the blood lizard can''t catch up with the sky winged snow lion.


    The black rock demon Bear looked at bailing, the counter scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit and other monsters. His eyes were very surprised. At this time, the black rock demon bear also turned into a human body, dressed in a black long shirt, big eyes and wide forehead. The human shape seemed very rough.


    "Boss, elder sister Bai Ling said she was leaving." just as Lu Shaoyou was looking at the strength of the animals, Bruce Lee shouted, immediately stunned Lu Shaoyou, and then looked at Bai Ling.


    "Are you leaving?" Lu Shaoyou asked softly, looking at the woman in front of him.


    "Well, the five years I promised you have been a long time, and I should go too. You humans have a word. There''s no banquet that doesn''t end. Have a chance to see you again." Bai Ling said softly. When he heard that Bai Ling was going to leave, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and a feeling of loss was immediately denounced in his heart. This feeling is very uncomfortable and extremely uncomfortable.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling for the first time. He was afraid it would be difficult to see him again in the future. If he left, he might not be able to see him again. He seemed to be very reluctant to give up, but there was no way. The five years promised by Bai Ling arrived early and he would leave one day.


    "Zu demon forest, I happened to have something to deal with." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Sister Bai Ling, don''t go. You promised to accompany me to Linghuang cliff." Bruce Lee looked at Bai Ling with reluctance.


    "If you need my company when you go to Linghuang cliff in the future, go to the ancestral demon forest to find me." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Really want to go?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly.


    "Well, just have something to do." Bai Ling said softly.


    A moment later, a white figure sprang up and reached the air. The breeze blew and the skirt was light, just like a banished fairy.


    "Well, be careful all the way." Lu Shaoyou wanted to stay, but his words changed.


    "I know that I will not be with you in the future. Be careful and take good care of Bruce Lee." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou so seriously for the first time. In his charming and cold eyes, there was an indescribable look at the moment.


    "Will we meet again?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked at Bai Ling.


    "I''m leaving." Bai Ling didn''t reply. If Lu Shaoyou said so, Bai Ling turned around and disappeared in the air.


    "Boss, why don''t you leave a blank, sister Ling." watching Bai Ling disappear into the air, Bruce Lee stares at shaoyoudao.


    "If I let her stay, will she stay?" Lu Shaoyou looked at yuankong and couldn''t turn his eyes for a long time. At this moment, he just felt very empty in his heart.


    "Master, where should we go now?" the blood charm saw that the master couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. After a moment, he asked carefully.


    "Let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou lowered his eyes and said, "it seems that it''s closest to Wanxia city. Let''s go to Wanxia city first."


    Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan to go to Wanxia city. He has been trapped in the Xuanwu secret territory for two years. He doesn''t know the outside news or the situation of Feiling gate. He must know something about it.


    A moment later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the people sat cross legged. The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and disappeared in the air for a moment.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts. In the past two years, he doesn''t know whether there have been any major events in the outside world in the past two years. The most important thing is that he should not have any major events in Feiling gate.


    "Blood charm, how is your worker bee breeding?" Lu Shaoyou thought for a while and then said to blood charm.


    "Back to the master, we have cultivated five workers in the late peak of stage 6, ten workers in the late stage of stage 6, the early stage of stage 6 and the middle stage of stage 6, with a total of 50, 500 workers in the other stage 5, 5000 workers in the fourth stage and 50000 workers in the third stage. In addition, we have cultivated a batch of first-order workers recently, with millions of workers." the blood charm replied to Lu Shaoyou.


    "So many." hearing the words of blood demon, Lu Shaoyou outlined a shallow smile radian around his mouth. In the past two years, the worker bees cultivated by blood demon have reached the point of terror, which is enough to compete with all the forces of a first-class force. This is the horror of bloodthirsty spirit bee. No wonder everyone doesn''t want to provoke such a terrible spirit beast as bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    This time, coupled with the demons and spirits in Xuantian''s Secret territory, Lu Shaoyou smiled more. The current demons and beasts army of Feiling gate is really terrible. The strength of the demon hall alone is enough to destroy any general first-class force.


    It takes half a month to get from the duantian mountains to the Jujiang city. At this time, I am still in the middle of the duantian mountains. Although the sky winged snow lion has made a breakthrough, it may take more than ten days. Although it is closer to Wanxia city than to Jujiang City, it may take twelve or three days to choose the sky winged snow lion.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were frozen, but he had a brocade box and a white jade box in his hands. It was in front of one sect, one religion and one village that he got two of the three treasures. The other one, Lu Shaoyou later learned, was a key left by Xuantian demon Zun to enter the purple thunder xuanding. The key had a little soul flavor left by Xuantian demon Zun, Otherwise, you will not be able to enter the purple thunder xuanding.


    After Lu Shaoyou opened the brocade box at this time, it was another of the four divine formulas. It was estimated that the jade slip fell into the hands of Xuantian gate somehow at the beginning, and by chance, it was obtained by himself again. For himself, it was absolutely amazing.


    In the other white jade box, there was a blue long knife. On the long knife, a thick but fierce breath spread, but the breath flashed away, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. The blue long knife should not be a mortal.

 Chapter 922

    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou put away the blue long knife, and then called Bruce Lee, took out a drop of Bruce Lee''s blood, and the handprint came out. With Bruce Lee''s blood stained with the jade slip, he saw a faint luster on the jade slip.


    Then, on the simple blue jade slips, a dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. In the light, there was a beast like thing running and roaring, and everything was strange.


    Under this light, the scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit and the black rock demon bear have been suppressed invisibly.


    At this time, the counter scale demon Peng and the Taiyin demon rabbit were also transformed into human shapes. The counter scale demon Peng was transformed into a beautiful and handsome man with three-dimensional facial features like a sculpture. The Taiyin demon rabbit was transformed into a woman in a blue skirt. At the age of twenty-eight or nine, there was also a trace of blue weird light in her big eyes. It looked very cute and a little like a baby face.


    After such a moment, the light converged and everything returned to normal. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and smiled slightly. The third formula he got from the green jade slips was the white tiger formula.


    Among the four shenjue, the green dragon Jue, the white tiger Jue, the Xuanwu Jue and the rosefinch Jue. I have already got the three Jue, and the rest is the green dragon Jue. If I gather the four shenjue in one, it can be comparable to the sky level martial arts. This makes Lu Shaoyou look forward to it. Even if the three jues converge now, it can be compared with the prefecture level high-level martial arts.


    But then Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. It was already a little difficult to integrate the two jues. Even now, it is only a little easier to integrate the two jues into the king of Wu and the king of spirit. It is absolutely very difficult to integrate the three jues.


    However, even so, it does not affect the cultivation of the white tiger formula. According to the level of martial arts, the single white tiger formula is only a high-level yellow formula. Only the integration of the three formulas can increase the power of the level. Therefore, it is not difficult to cultivate the white tiger formula. In terms of Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength, it is only an easy thing to cultivate the single white tiger formula, It is rare to integrate the three secrets.


    A moment later, the handprint came out, and Lu Shaoyou began to practice the white tiger formula on the back of the sky winged snow lion. When he can urge the three formulas one day, the power can''t be underestimated.


    "Ga"


    In the calm sky, a huge roar came, and then in the air, a huge monster appeared first. The monster''s huge body now stretched to hundreds of meters, and its whole body was wrapped in thick golden feathers. The golden feathers were as dazzling as gold. Under the wings, the sky directly produced a strong wind. It was like an eagle with sharp claws and sharp mouth, The eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    This monster is a very rare flying monster, called "golden winged demon Eagle". Its blood is not low. Many people know that the mount of Yunyang sect leader Yun Xiaotian is the golden winged demon eagle, and at this time, many figures are sitting on the back of the golden winged demon eagle.


    Being the first person, with light cyan robes and long black hair, virtually reveals a domineering spirit. It is Yun Xiaotian. At the moment, behind Yun Xiaotian are Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling.


    The two women''s beautiful eyes looked at the front space. In their eyes, they all had a light color of sorrow. Seeing the appearance of the two women, Yun Xiaotian could only be helpless.


    "Dad, have you heard from Shaoyou?" a moment later, Yun Hongling said softly.


    "No, the supreme elder in the door also went with you last time. You can''t find the trace of the Xingyue Tiansha array, but you don''t have to worry too much. Shaoyou doesn''t look like a person who has a bad life. It will be fine." Yun Xiaotian said, he is a little unbelieving. The supreme elder in the door has no way. How can Lu Shaoyou come out.


    "I hope it will be all right. Otherwise, how can we tell our mother that we have been hiding it from her." Lu Wushuang said softly. It was difficult to see the old smile on his elegant face at this time.


    "Hongling, unparalleled. You two have a great chance in this competition of the top ten among the young generation. Even then, I''m just your strength now." Yun Xiaotian said softly to them.


    "Lord, I will try my best." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "Unparalleled, your strength may be stronger than Hongling. This time, you have a great opportunity, but you also need to be careful. There are many strong people among the young generation of major forces this time." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Well." Lu Wushuang nodded slightly. In recent years, he didn''t know what was going on. The speed of strength breakthrough was simply flying, faster than he imagined.


    On the back of the high-altitude sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints are formed one by one. In front of him, a white dazzling aperture is blooming with uncertain light. Within the white awn, a huge white giant tiger can be seen. The figure like an animal king is filled with a strong smell, which is shocking.


    When the last handprint of Lu Shaoyou came out, inside the huge white figure, a white giant tiger roared into the sky, the sound penetrated the void, and then echoed in the air.


    "Hoo!" the handprint was put away. The white light was mysterious and whirled. Then Lu Shaoyou took it into his body and exhaled the turbid Qi. Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. It was easy to practice the white tiger formula. It was only two days before he was successful.


    When Lu Shaoyou breathed out his turbid breath, he took out the white jade box again and held the blue long knife in his hand. Although the long knife was lying quietly in his hand, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an invisible sharp breath in his heart.


    "It doesn''t look like a weapon, nor does it look like a spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou looked around. The long knife was longer than his own blood killing, with a sharp spirit, but the width was more than half narrower. There was an air of force on the blade, and the tip of the knife rose to outline a perfect arc.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s observation, although the long Sabre can be used as a weapon, it is obviously not used as a weapon. Ordinary weapons can''t compare with the breath of the long sabre. No matter the material and breath, they can''t be compared with ordinary weapons, and the breath doesn''t look like a spirit weapon, which makes Lu Shaoyou wonder what it is.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints suddenly formed. A drop of fresh blood dropped into the long knife to see if he could recognize the Lord successfully. However, with this drop of fresh blood, the long knife didn''t respond. Lu Shaoyou could only sigh slightly and continue to think about it.


    "You bastard, you can''t recognize any good things. If you don''t study the tianlinglu thoroughly within three years, don''t say you''re my disciple." just as Lu Shaoyou was studying, a voice echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. It was the voice of master Shengshou lingzun.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into a cold sweat and carefully recalled the tianlinglu he had seen. After a moment, he finally showed a smile and said in surprise: "master, I know what this is."


    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints began to knot. Between the changes of mysterious fingerprints, a majestic breath of soul suddenly gushed out of the whole person.


    "Hiss!" a soul beam jumped from the center of the eyebrow. The next moment, the soul beam directly entered the long knife.


    At this moment, the long knife that had been unresponsive suddenly hummed. Suddenly, a dazzling light and a magnificent breath came out of the blade.


    The long sword broke away from Lu Shaoyou''s hands and reached the sky in the middle of the sky. Under an absolutely majestic breath, the tianwinged snow lion had to stretch out and hover directly in the middle of the sky, unable to move forward.


    "What a strong smell."


    Blood charm, scale demon Peng, lunar demon rabbit, black rock demon bear, and even Bruce Lee all looked stunned. The breath on this long knife at this time also surprised them. This magnificent breath directly suppressed their souls.


    While the sky winged snow lion was hovering in the stagnant flight, a cyan light column directly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s mind on the long knife, and then turned into a huge message. After a moment, it converged and disappeared. At this time, the majestic breath on the long knife was not reduced at all. Under the fierce breath, the space trembled directly and the edge of the knife body, Reveal a crack that is difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes tightly and received a huge message just now. When his eyes suddenly opened, the handprint in his hand came out and stretched out his hand. The blue long knife turned into a blue streamer, and then it was put into Lu Shaoyou''s right hand. In an instant, a faint blue knife mark appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    When the blue long knife was put away, the majestic and fierce momentum disappeared, and the suppression of monsters such as Tianji snow lion also disappeared.


    "Magic sword array." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Finally, he recognized it under the advice of master''s holy hand lingzun. This blue long knife is not a weapon or a spirit weapon, but a set of array and a set of knife array.


    From the information obtained from this array, Lu Shaoyou learned that this array is called magic Yan array. Only the spirit can urge it. It is powerful, but it is not easy to urge it.

 Chapter 923

    "You haven''t been humiliated yet. This should be the magic Yan Dao array." the voice of the holy hand spirit Zun appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind again.


    "Master, you know the magic Yan Dao array." Lu Shaoyou said in surprise.


    "Why don''t I know that there were two spirit worshippers in Xuantian gate at the beginning, one of whom was called the magic spirit worshipper. The magic Yandao array was his means of fame and had great power. The magic Yandao array combined with the art of heaven, earth, yin and Yang and the six harmonies, was infinitely changeable and urged to the extreme. It could have a number of 9999, but it was very demanding on the soul power. It is said that the magic spirit worshipper had reached four It pays attention to the level of spirit respect, and it has not been pushed to the extreme. Although this magic Yan sword array is not as good as the purple thunder xuanding and other artifact, it is definitely not much worse than the ordinary earth level soul tools. "The holy hand spirit respect said.


    As like as two peas of the master''s holy hand, the master of Lu''s visit is also surprised to see that the master is really knowledgeable. This is exactly the same as the message he got from the magic sword. This magic Yandao array coincides with the art of yin and Yang and Six Harmonies of heaven and earth. It is infinitely changeable and can be driven to the extreme. It can have a number of 9999. At that time, it''s nothing to break the air and break the ground.


    However, this magic sword array requires extremely high soul power. The stronger the soul power, the more knife arrays can be triggered. Each knife shadow needs the precise control of soul power.


    "Shao you, you are a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. At the level of martial arts, you have many means. Now you are even more powerful after you have the immortal Xuanti. However, at the level of spirit, you don''t have a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts and rarely exert your spiritual power, so you don''t have many means at the level of spirit. This magic Yandao array can be used as a means at the level of spirit in the future, but it seems It''s not enough. There should be a lot of spiritual skills in Xuantian gate. Although you are only a heavy spiritual king, with your current soul power, you should be able to cultivate Xuanji high-level spiritual skills. However, this Xuanji high-level spiritual skills are powerful, but they consume a lot. In the end, they should be used as little as possible, so you must cultivate more Xuanji middle-level spiritual skills and Xuanji early-level spiritual skills. " Holy hand spirit Zun''s journey to Lu Shao.


    "Master, I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded and replied. Because the spirit level is rarely used, this means is very few. Unlike the martial level, there are a lot of cards.


    "In fact, there is no difference between the spirit and the martial arts. Each has its own means. However, the more you get to the back, the spirit will take a lot of advantage in terms of soul power. Although you have also stepped into the level of the king of martial arts and the king of martial arts, you should remember that the road of cultivation will never end. Your road is still long. Don''t be arrogant. I haven''t shown up all the time. I also hope to be good You haven''t let me down after training you. "The holy hand said.


    "Thanks for your cultivation, disciple." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Not only me, but also your uncle Nan," said the holy hand.


    "Master, have you seen uncle Nan?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve seen it in the Feiling gate last time, but I didn''t tell you. Your uncle Nan''s injury is very serious, but I should be able to think of a way soon." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Master, what do you do now? You are a soul body. Do you need to give up?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "If I want to take it away, I''ll take it away long ago, and I don''t have to wait until today." the holy hand lingzun said: "others can only take it away, but it''s not necessarily for me. After taking it away, my strength can''t improve any more. It''s better to be scared than to have a body like this."


    "Master, do you already have a plan?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I have some, and I need your help at that time, but before that, I need to help your uncle Nan recover from his injury. You can''t help much by yourself." the holy hand lingzun continued: "These things don''t need your heart for the time being. During this time, you can arrange to go to Moyun city. I have some things to do. I continue to sleep for a while to offset the consumed soul power. Remember, don''t compete between your immortal Xuanti and purple thunder xuanding first. Most people can''t recognize it, but I can''t escape the eyes of some old ghosts."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded and answered. When he wanted to ask more, he had lost his master''s voice. It was estimated that his master had fallen asleep.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts were put away, and Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was formed. In his right hand, a blue streamer burst out in an instant. It was the blue long knife. Then Lu Shaoyou began to practice the magic Yan knife array. It''s not easy to urge the magic Yan knife array. It''s difficult for ordinary spiritual people to urge. In addition to strong soul power, they must also have a certain understanding of the array Solution, fortunately, Lu Shaoyou has absolute conditions for both.


    The mountains are continuous, and there are many endless buildings in the middle. On the mountains, the lush light green has long disappeared. There is a sky of autumn red everywhere, but it is also clear and crisp in autumn.


    Beyond the mountains, there is a continuous building complex with a vast area. As far as you can see, in this huge and vast building complex, you can see a towering square, on which there seems to be a sword shaped Tianzhu pointing directly to the sky, and this is tianjianmen.


    Within the Tianjian gate, several flying monsters suddenly soared into the sky and flew out of Tianjian city in an instant. There were hundreds of figures on the backs of several flying monsters. All of them were carrying long swords. At first, there were only a few figures on the back of a six step flying monster. The first one was wearing a blue robe with high forehead and big eyes, eyebrows like knives, eyes like stars and a blue robe, He was about fifty years old, but on his back, he was carrying a golden broad sword.


    This person is Gu Jianfeng, the leader of Tianjian sect. Beside Gu Jianfeng, there is an old man in his 60s with long white hair. He is also an ancient wind elder of Tianjian sect. This ancient wind elder seems to have changed nothing in recent years. His face is still full of a sense of vicissitudes. The wrinkles on his face are like sword marks, There is also a three foot long sword on the back. There is no decoration on the long sword, but it is wrapped and wound with a gray white cloth strip, giving people a sense of simplicity.


    "Ruolan, you just broke through the barrier. Take advantage of this time to adjust your breath and consolidate your accomplishments. This time, as a teacher, I hope you will at least enter the top ten, and the goal is the top three." Gu Jianfeng said to a woman with a purple dress and a beautiful appearance.


    "Master, I will try my best, but I don''t know if there will be another strong one this time." the purple skirt woman is yuan Ruolan, and her temperament is also very elegant and noble.


    Just a few years later, yuan Ruolan also showed a mature and charming spirit. Coupled with his position in Tianjian gate, there are even rumors that as long as yuan Ruolan can achieve results in the competition of the top ten young people this time, there is no suspense about the position of the leader of the next Tianjian gate.


    Yuan Ruolan Mei lifted her eyes and thought of the result of three cases and four doors. She also sighed slightly. Over the past few years, she has been closed in the door, hoping to defeat Ling Qing and Lu Shaoyou who appeared out of thin air again one day. This time, she didn''t know the result.


    "This time, the saints and daughters of Tiandi Pavilion and the four pavilions and four islands in Moyun city will participate in every sect, religion and village in the ancient region. It is inevitable that there will be a dragon and tiger fight. However, with your current strength, you definitely have the power to compete. I''m afraid there will be few young people who can compete with you." Gu Jianfeng said softly: "What''s more, Lu Shaoyou is mostly unlucky and can''t come out. Among the younger generation, your competitor is one less."


    "If he were here, I would like to fight with him. At the beginning, he defeated me. This time, I really want to know whether he can beat me enough. Unfortunately," yuan Ruolan sighed. She always remembers the scene when she was defeated by Lu Shaoyou, but now she has no chance to shed shame.


    In the ancient domain, a news that shocked all forces came out. The devil''s heart valley was razed to the ground by the blood washing of Feiling gate. The news exploded in the minds of the principals of all forces like thunder. To the shock of all forces, the blood washing of devil''s heart valley of Feiling gate unexpectedly produced the strength of three spirit kings, six martial kings and seven out of six monsters. Such strength is generally first-class Force cannot be compared at all.


    All the forces in the ancient region were shocked. Feilingmen has completely touched many nerves of strength and vigilance. At the same time, all forces also remember the name of a girl, Lu Xintong, who once appeared at the lingtianmen peach blossom banquet. This time, the girl bloody washed the magic heart valley with the power of thunder. Her bloody means are completely the same as the original Lu Shaoyou is the same, and the most important thing is that this girl is more abnormal than Lu Shaoyou''s strength and talent. Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist of the five systems, but this girl is already a heavy spiritual king before she is 18 years old. It''s terrible. If it goes on like this, it''s possible to be spiritual before she is 30 years old. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 924

    When the news spread, many small forces wanted to take advantage of the challenge of magic heart valley because Feiling gate tolerated it. At this time, they all sucked the cold air. Fortunately, they haven''t moved Feiling gate. With the current strength of Feiling gate, if they move Feiling gate, they would be looking for death.


    When the news spread to all parties in the ancient region, the strong and seventh order monsters in Feiling gate had returned to Feiling gate. There were only Dongwu life, ghost fairy, sky poison demon dragon, green fire old ghost and Lingwu double monsters, Seven people from the left sky of tianluoyan.com, accompanied by dozens of Feiling gate disciples, Lu Xintong will participate in the competition of the top ten of the former light generation held by Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang city. Old man Lushan, Liu Xinghe, huamanlou and others will return to Feiling gate to guard the mountain gate.


    In Wanxia City, there are still people coming and going. At this moment, in Wanxia City, a figure mixed in the crowd calmly entered Wanxia city.


    He was dressed in a green robe with long black hair, but he had a blue mask on his face and no breath fluctuation on his body. However, when he walked in the bustling crowd, if someone looked carefully, he would be surprised to find that no one could touch the corner of the figure in the green robe, It seems that there is an invisible air circle that wraps the figure in green robe.


    "Boss, why do you use Yang Guo''s identity again?" Bruce Lee said in the mind of the figure in green robe.


    "It''s more convenient." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. It''s been nearly two years. I don''t know if something big has happened outside. I''d better inquire about the news first.


    "Then where can we find the news? There seems to be people in the dark hall of feilingmen in Wanxia city. Shall we ask?" Bruce Lee said.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly and then said, "go to an old place first."


    In an exquisite courtyard, there is a pool in front of the pavilion in the courtyard. In the pool, there are all kinds of fish swimming happily. At this time, a beautiful shadow stands in the pavilion. The woman is twenty-two or three years old, her face is extremely exquisite, her skin is white, her long eyelashes are tilted up in a beautiful arc, and her dark eyes show a spirit, At this time, his eyes stared at the swimming fish in front of him, so that he didn''t know that there was a man walking slowly behind him.


    "Sister, what are you staring at?" the visitor is a graceful woman. Her beautiful eyes are like water. Although her facial features are not beautiful, she looks very comfortable and capable. Especially her beautiful eyes show smart eyes and graceful body arc, which is also very eye-catching.


    "Sister, what are you doing here? Are the family affairs finished?" when she saw the visitor, the dazed woman turned around and smiled. This smile also made people want to look at it more, and this woman was Huang Xin, the second miss of the Huang family in Wanxia city. Just now, it''s Huang Dan, the eldest miss of the Huang family.


    Referring to the two young ladies of the Huang family, I don''t know how many people have proposed marriage in Wanxia city over the years. The threshold has been broken. Even the childe brothers of many influential families in the outer city come to propose marriage one after another, but the two young ladies of the Huang family have never seen anyone, which makes Huang Zhiliang, the head of the Huang family, very big.


    "It''s just a matter of several shops. Jujiang city is about to hold the competition of the top ten young strong men, which is also a business opportunity for our Huang family. Jujiang city consumes a lot and can''t supply a lot of things. Recently, we Wanxia city can just take the opportunity to make a fortune." Huang Dan said softly, revealing her shrewd and capable eyes in her beautiful eyes. Since she returned to the Huang family, She is almost in charge of the whole Huang family. In the past two years, the Huang family has developed more and more.


    "I''m also my sister. I''m so capable and smart. The Huang family depends on her now." Huang Xinmei smiled and knew that her sister has worked hard in the past two years. She is often busy in the study in the middle of the night. The voice fell, and the beautiful eyes picked slightly. Huang Xin said, "sister, the Chen family in baiqingcheng came to propose marriage yesterday. What do you think of the young master of the Chen family?"


    "A second generation ancestor, relying on his ancestral shadow, may not last long. Sooner or later, the Chen family will be defeated by him. What''s the use of marrying such a person?" Huang Dan said lightly.


    "The elder sister wants to marry someone. She can''t stop marrying. You''ve made her father worry about white hair." Huang Xin smiled.


    Huang Dan turned his eyes to the fish swimming happily in the pool under the pavilion. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the naked man. He hadn''t seen his appearance, but he didn''t know why. He would often remember that figure in his heart.


    "Why, are you urging me to get married?" Huang Dan said with a smile: "otherwise, I think my sister should find a suitable husband to marry first, and I will not marry all my life and become an old aunt."


    "If my sister doesn''t marry, I won''t marry either." Huang Xin smiled and said softly. In her mind, there is also a figure at the moment.


    "Two ladies, please come in uninvited. Excuse me." at this time, the space in the pavilion fluctuated, and then a green robe appeared in front of the two women.


    "Lord Yang Guo." they were stunned at first. Someone entered the Huang family silently. The defense of the Huang family was not weak. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to enter the Huang family silently. Then when they saw the figure of this green robe, the two women were pleasantly surprised.


    "I don''t know if I disturb you two. It''s impolite." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes swept over the two women. In the past two years, Huang Dan has not changed much, but Huang Xin is going to mature a lot. When he remembered the scene of the three people healing, Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s tolerance.


    "When Lord Yang Guo comes to the Huang family, it makes the Huang family shine. Why bother?" the predecessor of Huang Dan saluted and said, "little woman, thank Lord Yang Guo for saving his life."


    "What happened that day was Miss Huang, who was implicated by me. But Miss Huang was implicated." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Lord Yang Guo, Miss Mo Chou." Huang Dan was a little surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou came alone this time, and there was no woman in white around him.


    "Mo Chou has something to do, but he didn''t come." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Hearing Mo Chou, Bai Ling appeared in his mind.


    A moment later, in a courtyard of the Huang family, in the side hall, Lu Shaoyou sat at the top. Huang Zhiliang, the owner of the Huang family, also came on hearing the news. In addition, only Huang Dan and Huang Xin were in the side hall.


    In the face of landing and less travel, Huang Zhiliang, the owner of the Huang family, did not dare to be big at this time, but his face was modest. In Jujiang City, the storm caused by the ghost ghost Yang Guo and the strength displayed were all in Wanxia City, which naturally spread all over the world.


    "When Lord Yang Guo came, my Huang family was really splendid. My little daughter Huang Dan also said that I would like to thank Lord Yang Guo for saving my life." Huang Zhiliang said.


    "Lord Huang, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "I''m afraid I''ll trouble you this time."


    "Mr. Yang Guo, please tell me what the Huang family can do, and I will never hesitate." Huang Dan has been the first to say without waiting for Huang Zhiliang to speak.


    "It''s not a big deal, but I went a long way and didn''t know much about the recent news in the ancient region." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It''s such a small matter. Naturally, it''s no problem. I just don''t know what information adult Yang Guo needs to know. I''d better tell Mr. Yang Guo what he wants to know." Huang Dan said softly.


    "I want to know whether there has been any major event in the ancient region or in the world recently, or whether there are any disputes among the major forces." Lu Shaoyou said that the yellow pill is really as careful as dust. I''m afraid there are many news from the major forces. The yellow family is not small. Naturally, there are many news. If you want to know one by one, I''m afraid I can''t say it for three days and three nights.


    Huang Dan understood and then told Lu Shaoyou what had happened recently. He told Lu Shaoyou about some developments of major forces from the ancient region to Lingwu. Even some things in the Xuanwu secret territory of the duantian mountains were not missed. Only these news were hearsay, but they were probably true, Even if one sect, one sect, one village and Feiling sect divided up the treasures left in Xuantian secret territory, they were spread out.


    Generally speaking, in the past two years, although something happened to the major forces, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Lord Yang Guo, a big event happened in the ancient region recently, and I only got the news yesterday. Feiling gate directly bloodwashed the magic heart valley a month and a half ago. Except that the valley leader party Wanlin of the magic heart Valley escaped, the Deputy Valley leader and all the elders in the gate were killed, and the magic heart valley was thought to be flat by Feiling gate." Huang Dan looked at Lu Shaoyou and swept his eyes, Those who don''t show traces want to peep out the face under the mask, but they can''t know it all the time.


    "Oh, the Feiling gate has good strength. Miss Huang Dan, can you tell me more." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace, but he was very shocked at this time. The Feiling gate fought with the magic heart Valley, which may be very involved.


    All the news, the mysterious adult Yang Guo did not show interest. Seeing that the mysterious adult Yang Guo was interested at this time, Huang Dan immediately said: "I don''t know much. It''s said that Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, was trapped in Xuantian secret territory two years ago because he offended magic heart valley. All along, the rise of Feiling sect has been too fast, so it makes forces such as magic heart Valley uneasy. Originally, Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, had something to do with Lingtian sect and Yunyang sect. In addition, Lu Shaoyou was decisive in killing demons Xingu and others have scruples. "

 Chapter 925

    "However, Lu Shaoyou was trapped in the mysterious land. He was afraid of more or less bad luck. The mountain gates such as the devil''s heart valley were ready to move. They attacked three major cities of the Feiling gate in succession. The Feiling gate was silent. I don''t know why, the Feiling gate suddenly started to attack this time and directly razed the devil''s heart Valley to the ground with its thunder speed. It is said that this time it was Lu Xintong, the eldest lady of the Feiling gate Take the lead. Lu Xintong and his brother Lu Shaoyou are generally abnormal. At the age of less than 18, they have broken through to a heavy spirit king. This time, many people witnessed the demon killing heart valley. This time, Feiling gate dispatched three spirit kings, six martial kings, six seven order monsters, and many spirit Shuai, martial Shuai and forty or fifty six order monsters. In only two hours, they will be great The valley of the devil''s heart was razed to the ground. "


    When the voice fell, Huang danjiao couldn''t help but show surprise. When she got the news, she was stunned for a long time on the spot. The strength of Feiling gate was too strong.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that the Feiling gate was so powerful that Lu Shaoyou immediately thought that it was the old ghost of green fire, the double monsters of Lingwu and others who broke through the king of Wu and the king of Lingwu. As for Lu Xintong''s breakthrough to the king of a heavy spirit, Lu Shaoyou also took a breath of cool breath in his heart. This little girl, her cultivation is just flying. It''s really terrible to add the innate poison body and the heaven poison classic.


    "Yang Guo, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Dan said softly when he saw Lu Shaoyou in a daze.


    "Nothing, the strength of Feiling gate is really not weak." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Miss Huang Dan, do you know if there is any recent news of Feiling gate?"


    "That''s not true." Huang Dan shook his head slightly, and then seemed to think of something. He said softly, "by the way, it''s said that Lu Xintong, the eldest lady of Feiling gate, has gone to Jujiang city to participate in the competition of the top ten. It''s estimated that she''s coming to Jujiang city now."


    "What is the competition of the top ten?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. What competition does Lu Xintong want to participate in? Lu Shaoyou is not at ease.


    "Don''t adult Yang Guo even know about the top ten competition?" Huang Dan was surprised when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words. This is the top ten competition of the young generation that has shocked the whole world recently. Adult Yang Guo doesn''t know. Has adult Yang Guo just climbed out of the ground.


    "I really don''t know." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He had just arrived in Wanxia city. He really didn''t know what the top ten competition among the young generation. However, Lu Shaoyou vaguely remembered the top ten competition held in Tiandi Pavilion. Bingmu Zun was still ranked first. Doesn''t it matter.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, Huang Zhiliang said: "yes, Lord Yang Guo."


    A moment later, with Huang Zhiliang''s narration, Lu Shaoyou immediately understood that the competition of the top ten strong players was held again by Tiandi Pavilion. If everyone who entered the top ten was actually a mysterious level artifact, first, he could get a prefecture level artifact, which was really a big deal.


    "Since Lord Yang Guo has come this time, how about staying in the Huang family for a while. There is still half a month to compete with the top ten. At that time, Lord Yang Guo can also go directly to Jujiang city from Wanxia city. Mr. Yang Guo shouldn''t want to miss it." Huang Dan said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitates slightly. If Lu Xintong wants to go to Jujiang city to take part in the competition of the top ten young generation, he doesn''t have to go back to Feiling gate in a hurry. He also has to go and have a look.


    "Naturally, I don''t want to miss this meeting." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes picked, and then said; "I also intend to participate in the competition of the top ten, but it''s a little troublesome to sign up. I don''t know."


    "Although this registration is a little troublesome, it''s not difficult for my Huang family, but Tiandi pavilion has rules. It must be martial and spiritual people under the age of 30. I don''t know whether adult Yang Guo is suitable." Huang Dan asked immediately without waiting for Lu Shaoyou to finish.


    "It''s still early for me to leave." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Only those who are under the age of 30 can participate, but Tiandi Pavilion can only be roughly judged. If some of them are in their thirties, they can''t say they are thirty. But those who dare to participate may have some names, Ordinary people should not do such things.


    "It turns out that adult Yang Guo is not yet in his infancy." Huang Zhiliang was surprised. All along, he thought that Yang Guo''s strength was so strong. He should not check with himself much, even if he was not older than himself. He didn''t expect that Yang Guo was still in his infancy.


    At this moment, when I heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, Huang Dan and Huang Xin showed a trace of joy on their faces after being surprised. Then the joy converged and disappeared for fear of being seen.


    A moment later, in a quiet courtyard of the Huang family, Lu Shaoyou sat in the room and a prohibition was arranged outside. In the room, Bruce Lee, blood charm, black rock demon bear, inverse scale demon Peng and Taiyin demon rabbit also turned into human shapes in the room.


    "Boss, do you really want to take part in the competition of the top ten?" Bruce Lee asked Layuan with big black eyes.


    "Well, Xintong is going to participate. It''s estimated that there will be no match at that time, and Hongling will also participate. I also want to see it." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. At this time, with his own strength, it''s enough to join in the fun. From Huang Zhiliang''s mouth, this time, three schools and four schools, one sect and one village, and four pavilions and four islands in Moyun city will participate. Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang, And LV Xiaoling should also appear.


    Thinking of the three girls, Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile around his mouth, especially unparalleled. Hongling and I have not seen each other for more than four years, and their hearts are suddenly full of guilt. In recent years, they have not put much of their heart on their hearts for the sake of feilingmen and their road to the strong. It is estimated that at this time, I''m still worried about being trapped in Xuantian secret territory.


    "Well, you can see sister daowushuang and sister Hongling." Bruce Lee jumped up happily, clapped his little hand, then looked cunningly at the landing and said, "take care, boss. It''s estimated that sister Hongling should know about you and sister Xiaoling. You''ll be miserable."


    "Little fellow, practice for me." Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee, showing a helpless smile.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. He was trapped in the Xuanwu secret territory. The Feiling gate was indeed in trouble. It was impossible for the mountain gate such as the magic heart Valley to deal with the Feiling gate. It was said that there were wuzun and lingzun in the Feiling gate. The magic heart Valley dared to deal with the Feiling gate unless he wanted to die. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was a little embarrassed, Whether he used Yang Guo''s identity or his original identity to participate in the top ten young strong competition of Tiandi Pavilion.


    It doesn''t matter, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to get out of trouble at this time. It''s too early to be known. Let''s see who is targeting feilingmen.


    "Then use Yang Guo''s identity." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his heart was empty. There was no worry around Yang Guo, and he felt some discomfort.


    "Bai Ling" thought of that cold and dignified woman. Lu Shaoyou sighed for a long time at this time.


    "Continue to cultivate spiritual skills." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his fingerprints formed, and a vast spiritual power began to spread.


    All the way to Wanxia City, Lu Shaoyou cultivated three sets of spiritual skills in addition to the magic Yan sword array. Just as master lingzun said, he had too few means at the spiritual level, which was far from enough in the hands of martial artists.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou practiced three sets of spiritual skills at one time. These three sets of spiritual skills were selected from Xuantian gate. The first set is the first level primary spiritual skill "empty spirit crack", which is mainly inspired by spiritual power. It can directly split the space and kill the opponent in the space. The power is extremely overbearing. The second spiritual skill is called "forbidden soul formula", It''s a medium level soul skill of Xuan level. It mainly attacks the soul. It can directly imprison the opponent''s soul for a short time. It''s easy to kill the opponent at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s last set of spiritual skills has reached a high level of mystery. It''s called "animal soul seal". Lu Shaoyou learned from the information in the spiritual skills that the power of the animal soul seal is not small. After successful cultivation, he can directly use his spiritual power to condense the animal shape and attack his opponent, but also attack with his soul. He is extremely overbearing.


    Lu Shaoyou has already collected the three cultivation methods of spiritual skills into his mind. At this time, he is just practicing meditation. After the handprints are produced, each handprint is produced, and there is a sudden tremor in the room.


    Although it''s not easy to cultivate this mysterious level initial level spiritual skill, it''s not difficult to cultivate Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation at this time, and cultivating the mysterious level middle level spiritual skill is extraordinary.


    Cultivating spiritual skills, especially at the middle level of the Xuan level, the requirements for soul power are harsh, just like the martial arts'' understanding of attributes. Martial arts below the early level of the Xuan level are inspired by real Qi. After reaching the middle level of the Xuan level, if you want to cultivate spiritual skills, you must first have a relative understanding of attribute energy.


    The same is true for spiritual skills. However, high-level martial skills need to understand attribute energy, and high-level spiritual skills need soul power as support. Generally speaking, it is absolutely difficult for a heavy spiritual king to cultivate Xuan level high-level spiritual skills. Xuan level high-level spiritual skills have very high requirements for soul power.

 Chapter 926

    However, although this is difficult for Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou also has his own advantages. His spiritual power is better than that of ordinary spiritual people, but it is definitely not much stronger. Instead, it is his soul power. Under many opportunities, his soul power is a huge gap compared with those of the same level. Ordinary spiritual people of the same level, Soul power is much worse than yourself.


    Therefore, although it is difficult to cultivate Xuan level high-level skills at the moment, Lu Shaoyou also has some self-confidence. He has successfully cultivated Xuan level high-level martial arts before King Wu. He can definitely cultivate Xuan level high-level spiritual skills successfully.


    Lu Shaoyou also wants to succeed in cultivating these spiritual skills as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he decided to participate in the second young generation''s top ten competition held by Tiandi Pavilion as Yang Guo. He needs some means. Although he broke through the spirit king this time, this gathering of the strong is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers, and he broke through the spirit king, Without absolute means, it is difficult to enter it.


    This time, the four pavilions and four islands will participate. The eight forces of the four pavilions, four islands and eight islands in Moyun city are not weaker than three sects, four sects, one sect and one village. In the three places of ancient region, Moyun city and Lingwu, the ancient region and Lingwu are more or less connected, while the distance between Moyun city and ancient region and Lingwu is much farther, so they are far away from ancient region and Lingwu, There has never been much intersection, but it is impossible to deny power of the four pavilions and four islands of the Moyun city.


    Lu Shaoyou, the younger generation disciple of the four pavilions and four islands, will not underestimate it. Who knows if there will be a black horse. There are young generation disciples such as yuan Ruolan and Yun Hongling in the three sects and four sects, one sect and one village. The strength of Zhuge Ziyun is not weak. Naturally, the people in the four pavilions and four islands are not bad, as well as LAN 13 and the saint in the underground pavilion that day, It would be even more difficult to deal with if those two people also participated this time.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou thought of a familiar figure again in his mind. I don''t know if Ling Qing in Lingwu world will appear this time. This woman was jiuzhong Wushuai three years ago. As a five Department martial artist, plus her identity in Lingwu world, she must have been absolutely cultivated in Lingwu world. I can imagine her strength now.


    This thought was blocked after a moment, and Lu Shaoyou officially entered the cultivation. He has already explained to the people of the Huang family that you can''t disturb your cultivation if you have nothing to do. He also arranged a prohibition. Lu Shaoyou can rest assured that the people of the Huang family can''t get close at will.


    Huang family was in a side hall. At this time, Huang family''s father and daughter were sitting. Huang Zhiliang said to his two daughters, "dan''er, Xin''er, adult Yang Guo, have you arranged it?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. It''s already arranged." Huang Dan said softly. Just now the two women arranged everything in person.


    "I didn''t expect that adult Yang Guo was less than 30 years old, which really surprised me." Huang Zhiliang sighed slightly and then said, "dan''er, go to help adult Yang Guo arrange the registration as soon as possible."


    "As far as I know, Lord Yang Guo is the elder of Tiandi Pavilion. It''s not troublesome to sign up." Huang Danqing said, "I''ll send someone to arrange it. It won''t be too troublesome."


    "At this time, we must deal with it well. Dan''er, do you understand what Dad means?" Huang Zhiliang said to his daughter.


    "Dad, I understand." Huang Dan raised his eyes and said softly.


    "Dan''er, you have always been smart and capable. In the past two years, the Huang family has expanded a lot in your hands. I only have two daughters, you and Xin''er. The Huang family has no successors. In addition to my strength, although it is a martial commander, it is only a big tree that attracts the wind. In Wanxia City, there are not a few people staring at the Huang family. There will be a crisis sooner or later, so we must" Huang Zhiliang said to Huang Dan, "before you were at the Vientiane gate, many people would worry about the Vientiane gate, but now, my Huang family has nothing to rely on. As the head of the family, my Huang family has a population of thousands. I have to consider it for the whole family."


    "Dad, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult for adults Yang Guo to join our Huang family." Huang Dan didn''t understand his father''s trace. He hoped that the Huang family could help adults Yang Guo this time. Finally, if adults Yang Guo could stay in the Huang family, for the Huang family, it was peace of mind and great increase in strength. If people in Wanxia City dared to move the Huang family, they would absolutely dare not move.


    "Recently, the Gao family has been putting pressure on the Huang family. I''m afraid there are thousands of families behind me. Ying family and others are conspiring secretly. We must find a way as soon as possible. You can''t see the second ancestor of the Chen family. The Gao family will have more family this time, and I can''t watch you marry into the Gao family." Huang Zhiliang sighed slightly.


    "Even if I join the Gao family, I''m afraid the goal of the Gao family is to annex my Huang family. It''s hateful that I''m not a man and there are many inconveniences. Otherwise, why should I be afraid of a Gao family, Ying family and thousands of families." in Huang Dan''s eyes, the cold light fight and shoot, and then I can''t help but sigh slightly.


    "Dan''er, what do you think of adult Yang Guo?" Huang Zhiliang asked slightly with deep meaning as he looked at his daughter.


    "What does Dad mean?" with Huang Dan''s intelligence, he can naturally guess what his father thinks.


    "That adult Yang Guo is also suitable for his age. He has saved you and Xin''er. If either of you can keep the adult Yang Guo for private, my Huang family will be carefree in the future. Yu Gong, you will find a good home, and I''m relieved." Huang Zhiliang said with a long focus, and then looked at Huang Xin and said, "Xin''er, what do you mean?"


    At this time, Huang Xin was in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The eldest sister didn''t hear a word from her father. Finally, when she heard the nearby cry, she looked up and said, "father, do you want me to do something?"


    "You girl." Huang Zhiliang glanced at his daughter. Since the little daughter experienced the poisoning incident last time, she felt even more distressed.


    "Dad, even if my sister and I are willing to do these things, I''m afraid that adult Yang Guo won''t see us." Huang Dan smiled, and his eyes changed inexplicably.


    "You two, in this Wanxia City, which girl can compare. If adult Yang Guo doesn''t even look at you, your vision will be higher than heaven." Huang Zhiliang said lightly.


    "Dad, let''s talk about it now and then. Don''t mention it in front of adult Yang Guo." Huang Dan said softly.


    "I understand. You should be busy. You should also be on guard recently. Gao family, Wan family and Ying family." Huang Zhiliang said.


    Huang Dan nodded slightly and then left the small hall. Adult Yang Guo wanted to sign up for the top ten competition. Naturally, she had to arrange it herself.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s seclusion, time passed slowly. At this time, the vast Jujiang city began to be lively to the point of terror as the grand event of the competition of the top ten was approaching. Originally, Jujiang city is an extremely strange place in the whole world. It is an extremely huge city. The flow of people is large enough to compare with any big city in the ancient region. It has extreme prosperity and excitement. It is also synonymous with chaos. There is no right or wrong here. It depends entirely on strength to prove right or wrong.


    Recently, in Jujiang City, the streets are crowded and bustling, and there are extremely lively everywhere. Not to mention, almost tens of thousands of people have poured into Jujiang City, a chaotic city, to watch the competition of the top ten strong young people.


    On the street, there are many well-dressed young men and women, all of whom are rubbing their hands. They also intend to participate in the competition of the top ten strong among the young generation. As long as they enter the top ten, they can get a mysterious level spirit weapon. For most people, even the disciples of the big sect, It is also an absolute temptation. Moreover, for young people, there is another more tempting thing, that is, once they become famous, they imagine that if they can become one of the top ten among the young generation, they are excited to think about their high spirited appearance.


    Of course, some people know that they are Utopian, but it does not rule out that some people are really so whimsical that they can become one of the top ten. Considering the current status and achievements of the top ten thirty years ago, it is simply something that all young people look up to.


    Countless small forces also come with their disciples who are gifted and praised with their luck and train their minds.


    At this time, countless people poured into Jujiang city. At this time, the originally chaotic Jujiang city was extremely orderly. Just a few months ago, all forces, big and small, in Jujiang city received a message. During the competition of the top ten, anyone in Jujiang City dared to move his hand, regardless of right or wrong, and there was no amnesty. The signature on the message was Tiandi Pavilion.


    The big and small forces in Jujiang city seem to be absolutely afraid of Tiandi Pavilion. From the day they received the news, the peace in Jujiang city has miraculously restored. In a few months, no one dared to fight in Jujiang city. A notice has been posted outside Jujiang city. Who dares to make trouble in Jujiang City during the competition among the top ten, Then kill without mercy.

 Chapter 927

    When it is only five days before the competition of the top ten, the flow of people in the whole Jujiang city is close to being crowded, and people continue to enter. All inns and restaurants are overcrowded.


    At night, the Jujiang city is still brightly lit and bustling. At this time, the Jujiang city has a quiet place. A quiet courtyard is crisscrossed, and the moon is shrouded in the sky. In a large courtyard, in the backyard, a slightly thin young woman looks at the water bamboo bright moon in the air, but her eyes seem very firm and muttered: "Brother, there will be a competition among the top ten in a few days. I will compete on behalf of you. You are the champion in three four door conferences. This time, your sister will not give you a weak name, nor will people underestimate my Feiling gate."


    "Xin Tong, don''t swim. It''s all right. You''ll come back." Bai Ying''s figure came gently.


    "Sister Ying, I also believe my brother will be fine." Lu Xintong said.


    Unknowingly, it was early winter. In the morning, there was a slight cold wind blowing. This light mist shrouded the earth.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints are formed. Suddenly, a series of knife shadows are very mysterious around Lu Shaoyou. The majestic and fierce breath spreads. These knife shadows cut through the ripples of the space, and the whole space trembles under the compelling breath.


    "Close." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was closed, the series of knife shadows immediately gathered into a blue long knife. The blue long knife trembled and was immediately taken into the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    He exhaled a deep breath from his body, and Lu Shaoyou showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he was able to urge the magic Yan knife array to his satisfaction. At that time, he also had a last resort.


    "Time is almost up." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although it is not far from Wanxia city to Jujiang City, it may take more than ten days for general flying monsters, but he will find a six-level flying monster from the space beast bag at that time. Five days is enough.


    In the early morning of the Huang family, many disciples of the Huang family gathered. It is said that both the owner and the young lady are going to Jujiang city today, and they specially want a group of Huang family Qiang to go together.


    In the hall, Huang Zhiliang, Huang Dan and Huang Xin are ready to start at any time.


    "Lord Yang Guo, it''s time to go out of the customs." Huang Zhiliang said.


    "I have an appointment with Lord Yang Guo. Today we set out for Jujiang city." Huang Dan said.


    "It''s only five days. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Jujiang city." Huang Zhiliang worried.


    "Since Lord Yang Guo said, there must be a way." Huang Dan said.


    "My Lord, this big experiment of our Huang family is so powerful that we help an unfamiliar person to go to Jujiang city to participate in the competition of the top ten. I''m afraid it''s wrong." in the hall, at this time, there are many Huang parents who are also sitting. There are about ten people and a few. It seems that they have a lot of complaints about what the Lord has done.


    "Three elders, this elder Yang Guo saved Xin''er and dan''er. He is also kind to the Huang family. At this time, adult Yang Guo is going to participate in the top ten competition and temporarily settled in my Huang family. I should help the Huang family this time." Huang Zhiliang''s eyes fell slightly on the three elders who had just spoken. In his heart, he could only secretly scold several short-sighted elders. However, some of these elders had higher generations than him. Although he was the head of the family, he could not say more.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid that I''ll be defeated at that time, which will damage the face of my Huang family. Besides, it''s said that the ghost Yang Guo left a famous reputation in Jujiang city and provoked countless strong people as enemies. If my Huang family provokes me, I''m afraid it''s bad luck." another old Huang parent in his fifties.


    "The fourth elder''s words are not very pleasant to hear. Lord Yang Guo saved my two sisters'' lives. Does the fourth elder mean to let the Huang family repay kindness with virtue?" Huang Dan''s eyes fell on the 50 year old man.


    "Dan''er, don''t be powerless to the four elders." Huang Zhiliang immediately scolded.


    "Master, it''s not good. The Gao family came." just as Huang Zhiliang''s voice fell, outside the hall, there was a child of the Huang family who came in a hurry and looked flustered.


    "Huang Long, what''s going on?" Huang Zhiliang immediately asked the Huang family''s children.


    "Master, the master of the Gao family came and wanted to break into the Huang family. He also hurt several of us outside the door." the son of the Huang family said in a hurry.


    "What a noble family, let me go and have a look." Huang Zhiliang looked cold and left the hall when his voice fell.


    Outside the Huang family, at this time, many people have gathered around and are watching the excitement from a distance. In front of the door of the Huang family, there are several children of the Huang family standing aside with injuries. The corners of their mouths are stained with blood and sticks are angry, but they seem to know they are not the opponent of the other party.


    At this moment, outside the Huang family, there are more than 100 iron horses standing neatly, spreading a strong and fierce atmosphere. The people on the horse are unified black robes, and the horse is hung with black long guns. Seeing this dress, people in Wanxia city are very clear that this is the black wind guard of the GAOs in Wanxia city and the most elite strength of the GAOs.


    There are 300 people in Heifeng Wei, but don''t underestimate them. Half of them are martial spirits, and the rest are high-level martial artists.


    Before this team of Heifeng guards, there were more than ten people standing here, all of whom were military generals. Their strength was not weak in Wanxia city. At present, the two people around know each other. One is Gao''s owner, Gao Wei, and the other is his son, Gao Buwei. Naturally, the actions of the Gao family have attracted the attention of many people. The Gao family is in Wanxia city, That is also one of the four families. The four families are Huang family, Ying family, Wan family and Gao family.


    "It''s said that the young master of the Gao family is proposing marriage to the Huang family recently. He has been rejected by the Huang family for an excuse. It''s estimated that he can''t face up and down. He''s going to make trouble."


    "You know a fart. I''m afraid the Gao family wants both wealth and sex. The two young ladies of the Huang family are beautiful. They make people itch at a glance. In addition to wanting people, the Gao family will not let go of the whole Huang family."


    "It''s estimated that this is just an excuse for the Gao family. We''re going to fight the Huang family."


    Just as everyone was talking, a large group of people came out of the Huang family. It was Huang Zhiliang, the leader of the Huang family, who was followed by Huang Dan and Huang Xin, the elders of the Huang family and the children of the Huang family. As soon as the people of the Huang family came out, the atmosphere immediately seemed to be tense.


    "It''s brother Huang. It''s really rude. Just now, the people in the clan are not sensible and hurt the people of the Huang family. Please forgive brother Huang. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. When I saw Huang Zhiliang, the master of the Gao family immediately spoke lightly, but this momentum is a little arrogant.


    At this time, Gao Buwei, who is at an elevation of, is about 30 years old. He is thin and looks a little obscene. For this person, many people in Wanxia city know that the elder and younger members of the Gao family are singing almost every night and leave enough fireworks every day. His bones have long been hollowed out.


    At this time, when Gao Buwei saw the Huang sisters, he immediately looked straight away. The Huang sisters, who he had been fantasizing about for several years, even when he did that with little Taohong of Yihong hospital last night, he imagined her as Huang Dan. If he could one day press the Huang Dan and Huang Xin into bed, it would be ecstatic.


    Looking at Gao Buwei''s eyes, Huang Dan and Huang Xin immediately showed disgust, and then avoided their eyes. They can only ignore such people.


    "Elevation is, you hurt the people of the Huang family. Don''t you want to do it like this." with a light drink, Huang Zhiliang glanced at several injured Huang family children, and his face was cold. Huang Zhiliang knew the reason for this.


    "Hum, brother Huang, are you trying to embarrass me on purpose? Last time my Gao family proposed marriage to your Huang family, your Huang family repeatedly made excuses to shirk it. Do you look down on my Gao family? Today, you want to embarrass me on purpose. Brother Huang just tell me what you want, and I''ll just catch it." Gao Wei''s eyes suddenly closed, and his face was crowded with overlapping wrinkles, There was a faint smell of danger. He had reached the cultivation of the quadruple martial commander, but his strength was not weak.


    "What a noble family, the elevation is. Don''t be unreasonable. Who doesn''t know your noble family''s ambition? Your noble family wants to annex my Huang family for fear that it is the purpose. Don''t use this as an excuse. Do you deserve my Huang family''s two daughters with your son?" Huang Zhiliang said angrily at this time.


    "Hum!" Gao Wei snorted coldly. Looking at his son around him, he also hated iron and didn''t become steel. He was a father and didn''t know what his son did. However, this was not the time to teach his son. After all, his son was only one and couldn''t teach him much. He had long been left to do it himself.


    "Huang Zhiliang, I''ll ask you for the last time today. My Gao family proposed marriage to you. Do you agree or refuse? If you don''t take my Gao family in mind, don''t blame me for being rude." the voice fell, and the height immediately moved forward. With this step, the true Qi stepped out under your feet, and the ground was cracked. A terrible momentum filled the sky, Let the Huang family, at this time, some weak Huang family children were virtually suppressed, and many weak Huang family children turned pale on the spot.

 Chapter 928

    "Hum! The elevation is, and our Huang family is not easy to bully." when the elevation is, Huang Zhiliang''s eyes are cold, and the soles of his feet stamp on the ground, and his true Qi shakes. It is also the cultivation of the quadruple martial commander. Suddenly, an invisible momentum ripple spreads out from under the soles of his feet like lightning, and when the ground shakes, a vast momentum also spreads, Resist the terrible momentum of the old man in grey, and make the 100 black wind guards a little confused.


    "Huang Zhiliang, you''re toasting instead of drinking." Gao Wei''s face trembled slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the Huang family was still so strong. At this moment, he can only use the last plan in his heart.


    "If you dare to move the Huang family, you need to pay a price." Huang Zhiliang''s eyes coagulated. As the leader of the Huang family, how can you retreat and retreat at this time? It will only let the opponent take the opportunity to suppress. Perhaps it is because the Jujiang city in Wanxia City is closer. Although Wanxia city has always been the territory of the black evil cult, the style of the whole city is somewhat similar to that in Jujiang city, Everything depends on strength. As long as the disputes in the city do not affect the Heisha sect, the Heisha sect will not take care of them.


    "Ha ha, everyone is here." just as Huang Zhiliang''s voice fell, a blue robe appeared silently in the Huang family. Unexpectedly, no one found it and came to Huang Zhiliang.


    Lu Shaoyou was in Huang''s house just now. Naturally, everything was peeping. When he glanced at Huang Zhiliang, he was surprised. He also had a proud character.


    "Lord Yang Guo." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Huang Dan and Huang Xin suddenly showed their joy.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the Gao family and asked softly.


    "Lord Yang Guo, the Gao family is plotting against our Huang family and wants to bi marry dan''er. They are trying to fight against our Huang family." Huang Zhiliang said.


    "Hum, who are you? It''s our Gao family''s business and Huang family''s business. If you''re an outsider, you''d better not intervene. I''m afraid you can''t protect the Huang family if you want to intervene." seeing Lu Shaoyou suddenly appear, I feel that the mask figure doesn''t have any breath, but it appears silently, which gives people a kind of pressure. As a four fold martial marshal, I''m not weak, but I can feel it. And just heard the name of Yang Guo, it seems to have a sense of familiarity.


    "It''s no use knowing who I am, but Huang family, I''m going to protect today. You can roll away." Lu Shaoyou glanced and said softly.


    "What a rampant man, this is Wanxia city. You can''t kill yourself." Gao Buwei, who is at the height of his side, was annoyed when he saw that the Huang family sisters respected the mask figure very much. At this time, when he saw that this person blocked him from getting the Huang family sisters, he immediately shouted.


    "Little martial spirit, dare to be presumptuous in front of the evil spirit." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly. He liked the name of the evil spirit Yang Guo. As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment, there was a dull noise in the space. At the moment when everyone had not returned to their senses, when they heard the sound and went away, they saw that Gao Buwei''s head had been directly clasped in their hands by the figure of the cyan mask. The speed was like a blink. Everyone could only see a faint cyan shadow passing by.


    "Let go of my son, otherwise you can''t leave Wanxia city." in this scene, the same superior, who was also frightened, immediately shouted that the strength of the other party seemed to be very strong. Even he didn''t have the power to fight, and the son around him was controlled by the other party.


    One move coerced his son around Gao Wei. The onlookers and people in the Huang family were also surprised.


    "Just because you want to threaten me." Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly, and suddenly his spiritual power surged out of his hand.


    Only a crisp sound of bone fracture was heard. The next moment, the high step Wei couldn''t even make a sad cry, that is, the head left the neck, and then the blood column on the neck erupted.


    "Hoo!" in this bloody scene, all the people took a breath. This person actually killed the Gao family. The Gao family is a bully in Wanxia city. Who dares to provoke.


    All the people of the Huang family didn''t seem to think that Lu Shaoyou would directly kill the Gao family. Only Huang Danmei lifted her eyes. She knew that killing the second ancestor of the Gao family was nothing compared with what the ghost ghost ghost Yang Guo had done in Jujiang city.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t leave Wanxia city today, and the Gao family and you are not finished today." seeing his son''s bloody killing, you can imagine the rage without any hesitation. Suddenly, the white light flickered on the soles of his feet, and his figure rose like a flash, and a magnificent wind attribute Qi burst out. I don''t know when in his hands, A strangely shaped barb curved sword weapon appeared. The strange weapon suddenly cut out horizontally. The strength of breaking the air directly made a faint arc of light and sharp wind breaking sound in front of the weapon.


    Looking at the directly coming elevation, Lu Shaoyou sneered and sighed. Then his right hand leaned out. In the bending of his five fingers, a claw print was formed. The next moment, the claw print was swept out. In a quiet attitude, it was directly crushed in front of the body at elevation. Before the claw print, tens of meters of space was directly distorted.


    In everyone''s stunned expression, the altitude of plunging and diving in the sky was, and the surrounding space was directly solidified in an instant. The body was in mid air and could not move at all. At this time, the magnificent momentum was completely blocked without any resistance.


    "You are the king of spirit, you are the king of spirit." at this moment, your true Qi was completely solidified, the space was blocked, and the elevation was to see the blue figure in the sky. Suddenly, your face turned white, and an extreme fear filled your heart. Only the king of spirit and the king of Wu could control the space. The other party was the strong one of the king of spirit.


    "Everyone listen, who dares to move the Huang family, this is the end." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air, his five fingers were pinched, and a huge dull sound broke out in the air.


    The distorted space of the paw print exploded directly at this moment, and the elevation was quadruple Wushuai''s body. At this time, it was also directly internalized into a blood rain in the broken space and poured out outside the Huang family. The quadruple martial commander, however, seemed to have no power to fight back and was killed directly.


    Quadruple Wushuai is definitely the top power in Wanxia city. After all, Wanxia city is not as vast as Jujiang city. There are many Wuwang Lingshuai. In Wanxia City, Wushuai Lingshuai is also one of the few. At this time, a superior Wushuai was killed with one move.


    "Spirit king, that''s the strong one."


    "Yang Guo, I remember, it was two years ago that he made a big noise in julingzong and Vientiane gate in Jujiang City, killing many Wushuai, Lingshuai, and the ghost ghost of Lingwang and Wuwang."


    "It''s actually this man. It''s said that this man is bloody and cruel and ruthless. I didn''t expect it to be so. The Gao family is also unlucky. It''s unexpectedly that he met the ghost Yang Guo."


    "Who knows that the ghost ghost Yang Guo is in the Huang family. If you know, you don''t dare to provoke the Huang family by giving him ten courage. The Jueling sect and the Vientiane gate in Jujiang city can''t help the ghost Yang Guo. The Gao family also wants to die this time."


    Among the people''s comments, the Huang family were also tongue tied and stunned one by one. Now they know that Yang Guo has arrived at the spirit king.


    Huang Dan smiled. More than two years ago, Lord Yang Guo dared to compete with Jueling sect and Vientiane gate. This is the spirit king. I''m afraid it''s nothing strange.


    "Miss Huang Dan, have you arranged everything for me to sign up?" kill a quadruple martial commander. At this time, there is no fluctuation in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. Quadruple martial commander can be destroyed by turning his hand. He is no longer the teenager who had to look up to when he saw martial Commander.


    "It''s all arranged. Even the inn is well managed. Lord Yang Guo is the elder of Tiandi Pavilion. As soon as our people mention it, it will be done immediately." Huang Dan said softly. The people who came back from Jujiang city yesterday have already done everything, including the inn.


    "It''s hard for you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You''re welcome, Lord Yang Guo. Thank you for your kindness. Thank you." Huang Dan saluted and said gratefully. With the help of the ghost, Yang Guo''s attack in the Huang family, the crisis of the Huang family, I''m afraid, has been lifted. The Yingjia and Wanjia are afraid that they will never dare to move around. It is not enough for the Gaojia to die.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You won''t call me Lord Yang Guo in the future. Just call me Yang Guo." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I don''t dare. How can I call the benefactor by his name? I think I''ll call the benefactor Mr. Yang Guo later." Huang Zhiliang came back to his mind at this time. He immediately came to Lu Shaoyou and knew that the man in front of him was a strong spirit king. He was surprised that he couldn''t calm down for a long time. The spirit king under the age of 30 knows these talents, and his future is unlimited.


    "It''s up to you, then I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.

 Chapter 929

    "Yang Guoda," said Huang Dan immediately, and then changed his words: "Mr. Yang Guo, if you go to the top ten competition, can you go alone and let us follow together? Anyway, we also want to see the excitement. Staying with adult Yang Guo can also help adult Yang Guo do some common things."


    "Mr. Yang Guo, let''s go with you. Although my Huang family is small, I can also cheer for Mr. Yang Guo." Huang Zhiliang said lightly.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, I also want to go to Jujiang city to see the excitement. Let''s go together." Huang Xin, who has little travel and rarely speaks, is also a shell tooth with a hint of supplication.


    "That''s all right." Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly and nodded.


    A moment later, in the Huang family, the sixth order flying monster soared into the sky and disappeared in the air. Lu Shaoyou brought out a flying monster in the early stage of the sixth order from the Xuantian secret territory. Neither the sky winged Snow Lion nor the anti scale demon Peng should appear. Lu Shaoyou had to call a flying monster in the early stage of the sixth order from the space beast bag.


    Not everyone in the Huang family was surprised to see the monster at the beginning of the sixth order. After killing the Gao family and his son, Huang Zhiliang was going to Jujiang city again. At this time, the elders of the Huang family dared not say anything more.


    Outside the Huang family, after the Gao family came back to their senses, they hurried back with the young master''s body. The owner of the house was torn apart and turned into a rain of blood. There were no bones.


    On the calm sky, there are dozens of people sitting on the back of the flying monster. It takes five days to rush to Jujiang city. The flying monster of the Huang family is not fast enough, so we have to take the flying monster of Lu Shaoyou.


    This time, the Huang family also accompanied dozens of strong children. Huang Zhiliang went there in person. Along the way, he was also grateful for Lu Shaoyou''s action.


    On the back of the flying monster, Lu Shaoyou exchanged greetings and began to cultivate the soul raising skills. Naturally, the Huang family did not dare to disturb. Only the Huang Dan and Huang Xin sisters had their eyes intentionally or unintentionally. They had been staring at the figure in the green robe.


    In Jujiang City, with the ten strong competition approaching and the entry of various forces, the whole Jujiang city is now full of strong people, and its prosperity has reached its peak.


    In a quiet courtyard and in the exquisite small hall, a woman dressed in Lavender brocade sat quietly and gracefully. She looked like an immortal. I''m afraid any man would suddenly lose his soul when he saw it. It was the purple smoke of the saint of the pavilion that day.


    "Ziyan, tomorrow will be the competition of the top ten young generation. After looking forward to it for so long, it is finally here." in the small hall, the blue 13 sleeved robe waved and sat down gently.


    "Why are you looking forward to the competition of the top ten?" Ziyan said softly, and a faint smile was enough to attract the city.


    "I really want to know how far we will be compared with the whole young generation. Only when I know, can I continue to practice in isolation." Lan shisan said. The smile on his handsome face is enough to fascinate women all over the world.


    "One sect, one sect, one village, three sects, four sects, Feiling gate, and four pavilions and four islands have arrived. I just got the news. Which Lingqing in Lingwu world you expect has also arrived in Jujiang city." Ziyan road.


    "Oh, five series martial arts, I''m afraid this time, only she can fight with me." Lan shisan said.


    "Yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate is said to have just left the pass and came out of the sword Tomb of Tianjian gate. He must have got the true legend of the strong in the gate and the talent of the four series martial arts. His strength will never be weak at this time." Ziyan said lightly.


    "The sword Tomb of Tianjian gate." Lan shisan lifted it slightly and then said softly, "I just don''t know how much the yuan Ruolan has got."


    "Among the four pavilions and four islands, according to the news from the pavilion, many talents are also good. I''m afraid there will be a dark horse. The four pavilions and four islands rarely appear in the outside world these years. I''m afraid they are hidden deeply." Ziyan said, then her eyes lifted and said softly, "you just left the customs, and there are two news. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Oh, I naturally want to hear the news that makes you pay attention to." Lan shisan looked up and looked at Ziyan and asked. With his understanding of Ziyan, she would never take the general news to heart.


    "The first news is that Feiling gate has been invited to the pavilion this time, and Feiling gate has also participated. She is Lu Shaoyou''s sister." Ziyan said.


    "; sister of the Lu Shaoyou."; LAN shisan was stunned, as if he had never heard of the it.


    Seeing LAN shisan''s expression, Ziyan said: "His name is Lu Xintong. He is a heavy spirit king under the age of 18. He is the lifeless disciple of the hypnotic poison King Dong. He practices poison skills. It is said that he also has eight levels of red gold poisonous spider beast spirits. Two months ago, six seven levels of demon beasts, six martial kings and three spirit kings led by Feiling gate washed the magic heart valley with blood in two hours. Only the main party Wanlin of the magic heart Valley escaped, and all the others were killed Kill. "


    "The 18-year-old king of the heavy spirit." when LAN thirteen faced Seton, he immediately said, "you were 22 years old four years ago when you were the first king of the heavy spirit."


    "Yes." Ziyan nodded slightly and then said, "the second news appeared in Xuantian secret place just a month ago."


    "The mysterious land appeared. Did that Lu Shaoyou come out?" Lan shisan''s eyes flashed and muttered.


    At night, the sky shrouds the earth with bright moon and few stars. Tomorrow is the competition of the top ten. Tonight is naturally a sleepless night. The whole huge river city is bustling and the lights are dim, just like the day.


    In this noisy night city, there is also a quiet place at this time. In a courtyard, a figure stands together. This person''s eyes faintly stare at the sky, and a fine awn fight shoots out.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble if you directly participate in the competition of the top ten." behind this figure, there are two old people, and these two people, if Lu Shaoyou is here, must be very familiar. They are the nigger king and the king of the ethereal.


    "In Jujiang City, no one dares to know my identity. I''m afraid Tiandi Pavilion and major forces have known my identity for a long time. In addition, they will officially appear in the world soon. Everything is all right." this figure is Ling Qing, but at this time, it''s still a woman disguised as a man.


    "Little Lord, I''m going to officially come out of the Lingwu world this time. Has the LORD made all preparations?" the king of the ethereal kingdom said softly, and a strong breath spread all over his body. The strength of the eight heavy king of Wu is definitely one of the rare strong ones.


    "Two elders, there are some things you don''t know, so you don''t need to ask. If you should know, the above will naturally tell you that you didn''t get any income in Xuantian secret territory two years ago. This account will be calculated with you in the future." Ling Qing glanced at them and let the two strong men dare not say more.


    "We know we are guilty. Please give us a good word at that time. In the future, our subordinates will naturally devote themselves to the young Lord and die." they saluted and began to tremble when they heard the punishment in the world.


    "If you atone for your sins, it''s possible that your merits and demerits will offset each other. When the competition between the top ten is over, I''ll tell you what to do." Ling Qing''s eyes began to ease.


    "This time, with the strength of the little Lord, it''s easy to get the first in the top ten competition." King Kong Ling said.


    "Do you think it''s simple? The birth of children and saints in Tiandi Pavilion is definitely not easy to deal with. Tiandi Pavilion holds the top ten strong competition of the younger generation again. At this time, I''m afraid it will never be simple. This time, it''s important for us to know the real purpose of Tiandi Pavilion." Ling Qing wiped a fine light in her eyes.


    "The little Lord is wise." they bowed their heads and said softly. The little Lord is not an ordinary person, and his position in the world is even more important.


    In a quiet Inn courtyard, the lights are soft. It''s really not easy to find such a place to settle in Jujiang city at this time.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, this place is a little small. Although it is an inn, Dan is actually the secret contact point of my Huang family in Jujiang city. At this time, the flow of people in Jujiang city increases greatly. It is impossible to find a better place. Please don''t blame Mr. Yang Guo." in the side room of the courtyard, Huang Dan whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    The party finally arrived at Jujiang city by taking the six step flying monster, and tomorrow is the day of the competition among the top ten in Jujiang city.


    "This place is very good. Please Miss Huang Dan." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You''re welcome, sir. This is all the recent news of Jujiang city that Mr. asked for. Please check it yourself. I''ll also delay Mr. Huang Dan''s time." Huang Dan took out a lot of news jade slips, which are all the recent news in Jujiang city.


    After the Huang family retired, Lu Shaoyou arranged a prohibition in the room. Then several figures appeared in the space animal bag. Bruce Lee''s small body also fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    The fingerprints came out, and Lu Shaoyou peeped into the jade slips. After a while, he put his mind away.


    "Boss, it''s not enough for you to take part in the top ten competition as a spiritual person." Bruce Lee''s body shook and turned into a human shape. His bright little eyes turned around. The boss''s strength in the spiritual person was also very clear. He had a lot less means than the martial person.

 Chapter 930

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be too weak. Let''s take a look first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the level of spirit, he attached great importance to the spirit king. Now he didn''t rely on it. The power of the magic Yan sword array is not under a ground-level soul tool, even though he can''t inspire the strongest power now. Now, I have also achieved a small success in transforming the animal spirit seal. Both the ethereal crack and the soul forbidden formula are successful in cultivation, which is not weak. What''s more, I also have the greatest strength. I am almost not afraid of any soul attack. At the same time, my soul power is also very strong. Soul attack is also my strength. Now I am an immortal metaphysical body, Although you need genuine Qi as an auxiliary to activate the strongest power, even so, your body is already immortal. After nearly two years of forging with purple gold xuanlei, even if you don''t activate it, your body is not ordinary. If you want to hurt yourself, it''s as difficult as heaven.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat on his knees in the room. Tomorrow is the competition of the top ten. From the news jade slips just now, Lu Shaoyou has learned that three schools and four schools, one school and one village, are already four pavilions and four islands. The people of Feiling gate are no exception. They are in Jujiang city.


    "Matchless, Hongling, Xiaoling and Xintong are all in Jujiang city." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and could see them tomorrow, but since he decided to compete with Yang Guo, he couldn''t recognize them first, but tianpoison demon dragon knew his identity. If he also came to Jujiang City, he would have some trouble, which could only be a step by step, Look at it tomorrow. The most important thing now is tomorrow''s competition.


    "It''s estimated that we can meet many acquaintances tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou murmured. There are three schools and four schools, and one school, one religion and one village. It''s estimated that the strong young people in one village will definitely participate in the contest tomorrow. After flying their thoughts for a while, Lu Shaoyou''s practice fingerprints will come out, and then he began to adjust his breath. He needs to keep at his best for the contest tomorrow.


    Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to this contest. As a young man, facing all the strong young generation, how can Lu Shaoyou not expect to compete with the strong young generation all year round, and let himself know how strong he is in front of the heroes in the world? Think about the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou used Yang Guo''s identity. In addition to some arrangements at the bottom of his heart, the most important thing is that his original identity is too bound. Instead, he used Yang Guo''s identity and should be more able to let go of the war.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered the interest rate adjustment, I don''t know how many people in Jujiang city were nervous about interest rate adjustment this night. They were eager to try, one by one, and looked forward to the competition tomorrow. Once they became famous, there was only one such opportunity.


    In the early morning of the next day, it was just dawn. This wave of mist was deposited on the streets of the whole Jujiang City, which proved that today''s weather should be good.


    Although it is the early winter season, the weather is warm today. Occasionally, the morning wind blows and disperses the mist in the wind, which makes people not only feel refreshed.


    Today is the competition of the top ten young people held by Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang city. It is strange to Tiandi Pavilion, perhaps to most people, but it does not affect everyone''s enthusiasm for this grand event, so people are looking forward to it. When the sky starts to dawn, a large number of people in Jujiang city begin to move west, In today''s contest, only Pingyan island in the west of Jujiang city can accommodate such a huge crowd. I''m afraid there is no venue in Jujiang City, which can tolerate tens of millions of onlookers from all over the world.


    Pingyan island is an island group near the big river around the city outside Jujiang city. Among them, the largest island is Pingyan island. This island is flat and straight, like being flattened by a sword. It covers an area of 50000 meters. From now on, there are countless islands around, which can be watched by onlookers. The competition of the top ten of the former generation of young people 30 years ago, It was held here.


    As time went by, more and more people began to go to Pingyan island. This excitement was enough to make everyone crazy and look forward to it for months. Today, the shops in Jujiang city have not opened their doors, and the shopkeepers have also gone to watch the competition. Today, there is no business.


    However, there are shops open, and the business is good and full. It is open 24 hours, and the flow of people is almost endless. This is an essential betting shop when there is a big event. The competition of the top ten young generation is definitely to attract everyone''s attention, and which ten people can finally enter the top ten, This is what all gamblers have studied recently.


    I don''t know where the list of contestants leaked out. The list of contestants has been handed out for a long time. Among the betting stations, the hot spots of betting are undoubtedly the contestants in one school, one village, three schools, four gates and four pavilions and four islands. The last top ten competition is an example. Nine of the ten people are people in one school, one village, three schools and four gates.


    Early in the morning, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing. He felt the spiritual power filled in his body at this time. He also smiled at the corners of his mouth and slightly urged his mind. Everything in the whole courtyard was under his own prying eyes.


    A moment later, in the small hall, Huang Zhiliang saw Lu Shaoyou come out and immediately said, "Mr. Yang Guo, there are really many people from this huge river city today. The competition of the top ten is really attractive." "this is a grand event for the whole country. Once it becomes famous all over the world, this one alone is enough to attract all the young people to try." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Lord Yang Guo is already a strong spirit king. This time, the top ten strong competition among the younger generation will be easy to enter." Huang Zhiliang said.


    "Lingwang, this strength is really nothing. Many people are Lingwang and Wuwang." Lu Shaoyou smiled. I''m afraid there will be many Lingwang and Wuwang among the young generation this time. The saint and LAN shisan in the Tiange were Lingwang and Wuwang a few years ago.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, we can start. You can do it." Huang Dan and Huang Xin walked forward slowly and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. This day has finally arrived. It is estimated that he will be able to see unparalleled, Hongling, Xiaoling and Xintong right away. But he can''t come forward to recognize each other. It''s torture.


    Out of the courtyard to the street, at this time, the bustle and noise on the street washed away the giant river city, which was still immersed in the tranquility this morning. Almost everyone on the street was talking about the top ten.


    His mind peeped a little, and he felt the enthusiasm of the sea of people. Lu Shaoyou''s calm state of mind also quietly accelerated the beat, which has nothing to do with concentration. Lu Shaoyou is also a young man, gathering young people all over the world. Lu Shaoyou himself has a little rebellious in his heart. For such major events, Lu Shaoyou''s rebellious body has begun to surge.


    Walking on the street all the way, at this time, all the people went to Pingyan Island, so that there were two women Huang Dan and Huang Xin walking on the street, which also lost a lot of attention.


    Today''s contest was held on Pingyan island. Lu Shaoyou also learned from the news jade slips that the top ten competition 30 years ago was held on Pingyan island. It was rumored that bingmu Zun singled out the other nine strong ones to sit at the top of the top ten. When he thought of this, Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance became stronger at this time. I don''t know this Second, will the top ten of the younger generation have their own position.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, are you sure about this contest?" Huang Dan asked Lu Shaoyou in the crowd.


    "I''m not sure." Lu Shaoyou smiled and grasped this kind of thing. Before the last one or two, no one dared to assert. Who knows what strong people will emerge this time. Think of the original three sects and four gates conference, yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate and Ling Qing of Lingwu world. It''s estimated that there will be dark horses among the four pavilions and four islands.


    Lu Shaoyou has known about the four pavilions and four islands of Moyun city for a long time. Moyun city is very far away from Lingwu and ancient regions. Therefore, the intersection with ancient regions and Lingwu is smaller. Moyun city has a huge area and numerous forces, but there are eight mountain gates that have been handed down for tens of thousands of years. These eight mountain gates are the four pavilions and four islands known by people in ancient regions and Lingwu The four islands are Tianyun Island, Diyan Island, qianxuan island and Kunyang island.


    It is said that the strength of these four islands is not under three schools and four schools and one school, one religion and one village. It is conceivable that the strength and talent of the pro disciples in the school can be imagined. Without the strong, Lu Shaoyou will not believe it. There are also people among the small forces who have been casual practitioners and can not be underestimated. The original bingmu venerable, that is, casual practitioners, still won the first of the ten strong.

 Chapter 931

    In the sea of people, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help shaking his head. There were too many people. However, Lu Shaoyou dodged into the crowd and shuttled strangely. No one could get close to the people around him.


    After less than half an hour, the Pingyan island also gradually appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s sight. Lu Shaoyou looked around. Where he could see, he had reached the western edge of Jujiang city. There was a broad and boundless River in front of him. At the edge, there was a continuous island of different sizes at this time.


    It can be seen vaguely in the middle that there is a huge flat island surrounded by islands. At this time, a dark figure has gathered on the surrounding islands.


    Looking at this figure, Lu Shaoyou also took a breath when he looked at it. On the surrounding islands, there were black heads. I''m afraid there were millions of people. The discussion and noise on the island gathered together, and the sound was surging.


    "Lord Yang Guo, let''s go this way. The contestants can go directly to Pingyan Island, but only ten accompanying people can enter together. If other people want to enter Pingyan island for close viewing, they need one million gold coins. Ordinary people can''t enter, but if Tiandi Pavilion invites the mountain gate to participate, all accompanying people can enter." Huang Dan said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He already saw that there was an iron suspension bridge directly to Pingyan island. When he went up to Pingyan island to watch closely, he needed one million gold coins. This is also a sky high price. One million gold coins is equivalent to a five-level pill. I''m afraid those who want to enter it alone can only sigh at the sight without any wealth.


    When Lu Shaoyou walked to the iron suspension bridge leading to Pingyan Island, there were heavily armed men stationed here next to the iron bridge. Each one was filled with a strong breath. Everyone had a shoulder badge with complex secret patterns on it. Lu Shaoyou knew that he was a person in the heaven and earth Pavilion when he looked at it.


    Looking at the disciples of Tiange, Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the generals were stationed here. The generals were only used to guard the iron bridge in Tiange.


    Outside the iron suspension bridge, many people are lining up to enter, and people in the Tiange are checking their identity.


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly there were many huge flying monsters flapping their wings. Many figures stood on the back of flying monsters, and there were dozens of flying monsters.


    "Wushuang, Hongling, Xintong, donglao." when Lu Shaoyou looked at the two flying monsters, he had a familiar figure on his back. Looking at the figure flying rapidly at low altitude, Lu Shaoyou was worried for a while. Wushuang and Hongling, the two closest people he had not seen for years, and at this moment, He couldn''t go forward. Lu Shaoyou even now has an impulse to jump up and catch up with them immediately, but he can only be forcibly suppressed. He is Yang Guo instead of Lu Shaoyou. If he can''t help it, he will disrupt his overall plan. Anyway, it won''t be long before he shows up and meets them at that time.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, these are three sects and four sects, one sect and one village, four pavilions and four islands. They have been arranged by Tiandi Pavilion for a long time. This is the advantage of strength. The treatment of these forces is different from that of others." Huang Dan said lightly when he saw Lu Shaoyou looking at the flying monsters in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. This strength originally represents everything.


    A moment later, it was Lu Shaoyou''s turn. A disciple of the Tiange came up and said, "Your Excellency, please show me the qualification jade slips."


    Lu Shaoyou took out a jade slip from his hand. These were arranged by Huang Dan. He didn''t need to bother himself.


    "It''s the elder Yang Guo of the underground Pavilion." after receiving the jade slips, the disciples of the pavilion suddenly changed their attitude that day. They all looked respectful and said, "please take off the mask. According to the regulations, the participants are not allowed to hide their faces. Please forgive elder Yang Guo."


    "Take off the mask, do you have to take off the mask." Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at it and asked.


    "Yes, this is the rule of the competition. If elder Yang Guo doesn''t take off his mask, even the underground Pavilion elder can''t compete." the disciple of Tiandi Pavilion is neither humble nor arrogant, and people still can''t deny his words.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, this is the rule. Mr. Yang Guo will take off the mask." Huang Dan said softly around Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it seems that compared with anyone, he should expect Lu Shaoyou to take off the mask. At this time, Huang Xin''s beautiful eyes also stayed on Lu Shaoyou.


    "All right." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Under the gaze of many people, he took off his mask and immediately revealed his face under the mask.


    This is a bronze face with clear and deep facial features, just like sculpture, emitting a complex temperament and coldness, but in those eyes, it can''t hide the depth and emptiness.


    Huang Dan, Huang Xin, Huang Zhiliang and several children of the Huang family immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. It turned out that the face under the mask was so beautiful and cold. At this age, it was about twenty-eight years old.


    "Elder Yang Guo offended." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s face, the disciples of the pavilion immediately saluted that day and then motioned that Lu Shaoyou could go in.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Fortunately, he was prepared. He refined a kind of Yi Rong liquid recorded in the celestial spirit record overnight. It can stick it on his face, use real Qi and spiritual power to make the acupoints and skin on his face play a role, and finally change the appearance he wants. Outsiders can''t spy it out at all, except those who are proficient in Yi Rong, who wore a mask last time, that is, because he refined this Yi Rong The liquid is a little troublesome. Do you have any medicine? Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou used this Yirong liquid last time to avoid discomfort with a mask.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, the two women of the Huang family are slightly changed. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t care about their eyes. He put away the jade slips and then took ten members of the Huang family into Pingyan island. Each participant can only bring ten people in. The other people want to go in, one million gold coins. Dozens of people from the Huang family don''t need to come in this time. They don''t need to pay this million gold coins to watch on the surrounding islands ¡£


    Along the way, many young people who seemed to be also participating in the competition walked through the iron bridge, Lu Shaoyou peeped into the room, and some even martial general practitioners came to participate in the competition. I don''t admire this courage.


    Outside the iron suspension bridge, standing on the bridge, Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge Island below at this time and couldn''t help shaking his head. The island was square around, and the square in the middle was round. On both sides of the square, there were countless seats and many high platforms. At this time, there were people sitting on the countless seats. It must be the auditorium. As for those high platforms, they were far away From a distance, it seems that it is much more luxurious. It should be reserved for those invited big sects.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced over. The Pingyan island was really strange. It was like being cut out by a sword. The square was really vast. At this time, there were many young men and women participating in the square. All the pain stood quietly waiting for the arrival of the competition time.


    "All the contestants go to the square, and the entourage go to the audience. Don''t make a noise. Please cooperate." at the exit of the iron suspension bridge, there is a light way from the disciples of Tiange. Lu Shaoyou looks away, and it turns out that several martial Shuai practitioners are there.


    When Lu Shaoyou separated from the Huang family, he walked down the square, while the Huang family could only walk down the auditorium.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are always looking into the crowd of forces such as one sect, one village, three sects and four sects. In the distance, although there is a crowd barrier, Lu Shaoyou can vaguely see the familiar shadows, the graceful shadows, which are his closest people and the people of Feiling gate. At this time, I''m afraid they all think they''re dead.


    Walking down the square, with Tiange disciples leading the way, Lu Shaoyou stood among the crowd waiting for the competition below. The people around him also looked at it indifferently. They felt that there was no breath fluctuation on landing Shaoyou, and several people showed a trace of disdain.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t care about the eyes of these people around him. At this time, there are no less than 2000 people in the square. Lu Shaoyou''s heart and spirit peeping room also has a lot of martial Shuai and Lingshuai, but there are very few people. It doesn''t look like they are 30, but it''s really impossible to check. People insist that they are 30, I''m afraid they are also very handsome It''s hard to say he''s not.


    Standing in the crowd, Lu Shaoyou swept around the huge and scary square again. At this time, due to the passage of time, more and more young men and women have begun to enter from the iron suspension bridge. There are more and more black heads on the distant auditorium. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands. Some are paid in, and some should follow The dark figure has been connected into a large area. At this time, many islands around are standing on the dark figure. The number is even more terrible. In the distance, the voices of discussion, screams and noise gather, which is also shrouded in the square.

 Chapter 932

    Under the influence of such an atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is also quietly filled with a trace of expectation, and his blood is a little churning. When the competition officially begins, it must be very lively. A battle between dragons and tigers is indispensable.


    As time passed slowly, more and more people came down from the iron suspension bridge at this time. The surrounding islands had already become a sea of people. The cries gathered into waves and rushed into the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had been staring at several beautiful shadows on the platform in the distance.


    On the high platform, there are more than 20 long stone platforms, which are covered with exquisite brocade and filled with fresh fruit and delicious food. It is the major forces invited by Tiandi Pavilion who are qualified to sit here. There are one sect, one religion and one village in ancient regions, three schools and four gates of Lingwu, and four pavilions and four islands in Moyun city, There are Feiling gate and several weak mountain gates, but being invited by Tiandi Pavilion proves that no matter how weak the power is, it is also an absolute first-class power.


    At the moment, it can be seen from the lineup of people in the grandstand that the people from the four mountain gates of one sect, one religion and one village are still sitting together, and the people from the three sects and four sects are also sitting together. The third lineup is more than the three sects and four sects. It has a lineup of no less than 800 people. King Wu Lingwang, There are many practitioners of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai, who are from the four pavilions and four islands of Moyun city.


    At this time, the number of people in Feiling gate is the least, and its strength seems to be the weakest. In the whole audience, the inside information of Feiling gate is also the weakest. It is estimated that each mountain gate that can be invited by Tiandi pavilion has more than thousands of years of inside information.


    The inside story of Feiling gate is just a few years. In terms of strength, among the mountain gates present, let alone the mountain gates of one sect, one village and one sect. Even those strange mountain gates have the high-level spirit king, King Wu. At this time, Feiling gate only has the cultivation of the East lifeless triple spirit king, and the cultivation of the ghost fairy is the weakest, There are also tianpoison demon dragon, Lingwu double monsters, Zuo Tianqiong and others, which has added a lot of momentum to the Feiling gate.


    Lu Xintong sat quietly, closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He felt that many eyes had swept over his body and ignored it.


    "ZHUGE villa leader, I haven''t seen him for 30 years. Look at Zhuge villa leader, my strength must be getting stronger and stronger now." among the three sects and four sects, a blue figure looks at the west wind path of Zhuge in the lineup of one sect, one sect and one villa. This man is wearing a golden wide sword, which is the ancient sword edge of Tianjian gate.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for 30 years. The strength of the ancient leader must be terrible. Last time I saw a man in the ancient region. His skill is very similar to that of the ancient leader. I almost thought it was the ancient leader." ZHUGE Xifeng smiled.


    "Really?" Gu Jianfeng smiled, but Dan''s eyes seemed to pick up obviously. "ZHUGE villa leader''s eyesight is not good."


    "Ha ha." ZHUGE Xifeng smiled. I''m afraid most of the people present understood what he said. But some words can only be understood, can''t they speak frankly.


    "This time, in the competition among the top ten strong players of the younger generation, I didn''t expect that sanzong and Simen were so concerned, and all the leaders were here." Huawu Zong Gongsun Huaya looked at the leaders of sanzong and Simen and lifted his eyes.


    "One sect, one sect and one village are not the same. Aren''t they all here?" Yin e, the beast sect, was dressed in a yellow animal pattern robe. In his rough body, he raised his big eyes and looked at the lineup of one sect, one sect and one village, with a strong momentum.


    "The king of beasts, the last time the top ten of the younger generation ranked fourth. This time, I don''t know how many disciples Lord Yin thought he could enter?" Tong Guixing said.


    "Let''s see how many competitors there are in one sect, one religion and one village. Last time, the leader of the children''s sect regretted that he had not entered the top ten. This time, I don''t know if any disciples in the sect can enter the top ten." although Yin e is rough in five mountains, there is no leakage in his words, and there is an innuendo between one sect, one village and three sects and four sects, It''s been a long time. Yin e''s remark implied that Tong Guixing was not strong enough last time. This time, the disciples of the middle school couldn''t enter the top ten again, that is, they were embarrassed.


    "It seems that the beast sect is very sure this time. I want to see the performance of the disciples in the sect this time." Lv Zhengqiang said lightly.


    "Hum, LV Zhengqiang, are your disciples of Lingtian gate very strong? Although you are the fourth commander of Lingtian gate, I heard a rumor that it seems that a little girl of Feiling gate defeated your eldest disciple with one move. Fortunately, you dare to participate in the competition of the top ten, and you are not afraid to lose the people of Lingtian gate." Yun Xiaotian shook his robe and gave LV Zhengqiang a faint look.


    "Yun Xiaotian, what do you mean? If you''re not convinced, let''s try it now. Don''t think you beat me thirty years ago. Now, you don''t know who will win and who will lose." Lv Zhengqiang''s elegant and unrestrained wind seems to have nothing in front of Yun Xiaotian at this time. He immediately needs to roll up his sleeves to fight.


    "Lv Zhengqiang, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''m not convinced. Now let''s try. You weren''t enemy to me thirty years ago. Now it''s the same. How can I be afraid of you? I''m shameless and even rob my son-in-law with me." Yun smiled and stared at me. Suddenly, he showed a look of European clothes rolling sleeves to fight.


    "Why rob you of your son-in-law? The son-in-law is mine. Who knows if you Yunyang sect first threatened Bi lured my son-in-law and started it. I want to see your strength today." Lv Zhengqiang stared and said angrily.


    The voice fell. Almost at the same time, the two figures jumped directly into the air. The figure was like electricity. I''m afraid there were not many people who could see the two figures clearly.


    In the next moment, the two figures fought directly together. Who dared to stop them? In the Tiange, although there were some disciples, they did not dare to stop them. How can ordinary people be qualified to stop lingtianmen and the head of Yunyang sect.


    At this time, other people around one sect, one sect, one village, three sects, four gates, four pavilions and four islands will only wait to see the excitement. Although they are united now, they are only on the basis of facing external forces, which is not the case usually.


    The two fought in an instant and retreated with one blow. The action of the king of Wuling and the strong king suddenly exploded in the air like fierce thunder, and a space ripple rippled away directly. The two fought at high altitude, but they didn''t affect the ground. It seems that they have a sense of propriety in their hearts.


    At this time, LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling could only be helpless for their father to make a move, and their nervous gaze went to the sky.


    "Yun Xiaotian, that''s all." in the air, LV Zhengqiang''s robe made a sound of hunting, and a faint sneer wiped on his handsome face. His spiritual power directly surged. Then his spiritual power directly condensed a white long knife in the palm of his hand. As soon as the blade of the long knife shook, his toes became a little empty. As soon as his robe was unfolded, his body was like a ROC, The lightning rushed to the cloud and smiled at the sky, and the long knife condensed by the spiritual power in his hand came out, just like splitting mountains. It directly tore the space and took a huge knife awn to form at the tip of the knife.


    When the spirit knife was released, the space trembled directly. The blade awned violently, and then chopped down fiercely.


    "Hum!" looking at LV Zhengqiang''s hand, Yun Xiaotian sneered. The silver light on the soles of his feet flickered, and then his body shook. A wind whirled and suddenly took shape. It was just that this aura was completely different from that of Lu Shaoyou. In the next moment, The figure of Yun Xiaotian has disappeared directly in place.


    The spirit knife cuts through the space and then cleaves into the space. The space ripple directly spreads out. The whole space vibrates at this moment. In mid air, a huge ripple crack spreads from under the knife awn.


    Seeing the power of this knife, countless onlookers in the air and in the distance took a breath. I didn''t expect to see such a powerful duel at the beginning. This duel is really rare.


    LV Zhengqiang failed with a knife, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but there was no accident. He didn''t know the speed of Yun Xiaotian. He immediately shook his eyes, and his sharp eyes swept the void. It seemed that he had found something. He condensed a spirit knife in his hand again and said, "speed is useless."


    The voice fell, and the spirit knife swept away again and cut away at a space on the left. "Hum, break it for me!"


    When the spirit knife crossed the space, a wind blade suddenly flashed out and resisted the spirit knife. Therefore, Yun Xiaotian''s body was revealed. As soon as the robe shook, a sense of hegemony was revealed.

 Chapter 933

    LV Zhengqiang stood in the air with an elegant breath. At this time, the battle between them also attracted countless eyes from xiakong. People who knew it were very clear that they were the second and third of the top ten thirty years ago. Thirty years later, their current strength has also reached a terrible level.


    "It''s troublesome." in the crowd, Lu Shaoyou stared at the sky. At this time, somehow, they met each other. They are both their father-in-law. It''s said that they have always had contradictions. The last time in Xuantian''s Secret territory, Yun Xiaotian was inconvenient to show up, But Lu Shaoyou can feel that Yun Xiaotian has been targeting LV Zhengqiang. At this time, the two father-in-law officially appeared and immediately moved their hands. Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know what the old contradiction between the two father-in-law is.


    "Lv Zhengqiang, that''s all." Yun Xiaotian chuckled, and his figure pulled out a remnant. A wind blade in his hand also shook with it. With an unusually strong strong strong air breaking wind, he directly chopped at LV Zhengqiang''s head.


    LV Zhengqiang drank coldly, and the fingerprints in his hands quickly formed. A spiritual fire in front of him suddenly burst out. In an instant, it was directly shrouded on the wind blade of Yun Xiaotian and burned it clean.


    "Come again!"


    LV Zhengqiang drank loudly and burned the other party''s wind blade. At this moment, all the spiritual power in his body surged out and gathered on his right hand. The bright strong light immediately appeared. In the next moment, a long gun appeared in the strong light, with fierce and cold air, so that there was a sense of twist in the space and suddenly swept towards LV Zhengqiang.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou was stunned at the fierce battle between the two father-in-law. His father-in-law LV Zhengqiang made every move, which was a handy spiritual condensate, but he can''t compare it now.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed." seeing LV Zhengqiang attacking again, Yun smiled, snorted coldly, and shook his fingerprints. The surging Qi in his body suddenly soared, which also led the whole body''s breath to soar at this moment. A claw print in his hand directly twisted the space and collapsed towards the long gun, and immediately the claw print and the long gun touched each other.


    In this collision, there was a startling sound of metal and iron in the air. Two majestic forces produced a terrible annular strong wind in the air. With the two people as the center, it swept out like a storm, and the whole space trembled directly.


    "Is this the second and third of the top ten thirty years ago?" in the crowd, in the lineup of four pavilions and four islands, a woman in orange looked at the sky and murmured softly. She was twenty-eight years old and looked like a pearl. Under her orange dress, she was tall and peach, her body was light, her face was like jade, and her beautiful eyes showed an unspeakable charm, It seems to make people look beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar.


    "The competition of the top ten among the younger generation started with the first battle of the top ten for 30 years, but it made the competition of the top ten among the younger generation more lively. However, the leaders of Ben Yi king and Yu Ling king should not steal the limelight of the young people this time." at this moment, dozens of figures in the sky came together in an instant, A huge threat suddenly shrouded in the air.


    The voice fell down, and a figure appeared in the middle of the battle between LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian like lightning. This person appeared, and there was a slight sound in the surrounding space. This person was nearly 60 years old, with short black hair, extremely ruddy skin and empty eyes. It seemed that his soul would tremble and wear a long shirt, In the mid air, there was no trace of wind. Invisibly, a powerful atmosphere forced LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian to stop fighting.


    "Unexpectedly, the king Qingling came, the chief elder of Tiange Xuan level, but it''s rare to come out once."


    "Unexpectedly, this time, the old guy came out."


    With the appearance of the old man, there was a slight discussion in the air. It was already known that the war over the sky could not start. Many people even showed disappointment. LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian wanted to carry on with public and private affairs.


    "It turned out to be the king Qingling of Tiange. I didn''t expect that this time the young man''s thing, even your Bodhisattva came out. It''s really not easy." he looked at the person, smiled, took away his innocence, shook his robe, arched his hands and smiled.


    "It''s impolite to forget that it''s the world of young people for a moment." Lv Zhengqiang could bow his hands slightly and look at the old man with black hair.


    "Two headmasters, please have your opening, this is to give them these young people a long face." the king Qingling said softly and saluted slightly.


    The three fell down on the high platform. At this time, dozens of figures in the Tiange also fell on the high platform. These dozens of people fell down. Suddenly, they were divided into three schools and four gates, four pavilions and four islands, one school, one religion and one villa. They also looked at each other one by one. Among the people who came to the pavilion that day, there were many martial kings, spirits and kings, and the rest were high and heavy martial Shuai. This strength, No single mountain gate can compete.


    In the Feiling gate, at this time, the East has no life. Ghosts, fairies and others are also looking at the people in the Tiange. Even the tianpoison demon dragon, which has always been restless, is quiet. Lu Xintong closes his eyes, opens his beautiful eyes and looks at the people on the Tiange. However, they find that in the Tiange, several eyes also fall on themselves. At present, the two people, A handsome young man in a blue robe and the other one are a beautiful woman. Lu Xintong takes a more look at the beauty at this time.


    "Tiange." in the crowd, Lu Shaoyou naturally stared in his eyes. Just now, the strength of the Qingling king was obviously very strong and an absolute strong man. Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the young man in blue. LAN 13, Lu Shaoyou concluded that this man would be an opponent of his own.


    "Your leaders are polite. The pavilion leader can''t come in person because of something. I specially ask the old man and the saints and daughters of Tiandi pavilion to come and say sorry to your leaders." King Qingling stood on the high platform and watched the people present.


    "Lan shisan of Tiandi Pavilion" Ziyan "has seen your leaders and predecessors." Lan shisan and Ziyan saluted slightly. At this time, they were neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the leaders of all generations, and the etiquette was speechless.


    "Everyone in Tiange is polite." among the major forces, many people stood up and saluted, and no one would trust them. All their eyes fell on LAN shisan and Ziyan. The son and daughter in Tiange have a great position in Tiandi Pavilion. Although their strength is not very strong at this time, they are in a very high position. Even the leaders of major forces dare not underestimate them.


    "The son and daughter of Tiange are dragons and phoenixes among people. I''m afraid it will put a lot of pressure on others to participate in the competition this time." after some greetings, there was a peach palace dress woman in the lineup of the four pavilions and four islands. He had a clear voice, a third charming and worried eyes. He was a very beautiful woman. She looked about thirty years old, In a peach red silk dress, the neckline is very low and full. The most eye-catching thing is that her eyes are more beautiful than peach blossoms. Her skin is like snow, her black hair is pulled into a high beauty bun, and her bright red lips rise slightly. She is a beautiful woman. She seems to be young, but her body is invisible, But it has a huge aura.


    "The island leader Murong, king of the spirit, flattered you. Your disciples are also very strong this time. It is estimated that there will be a place among the top ten of the young generation." King Qingling looked at the woman and said slightly.


    "Then borrow your advice from King Qingling." the red skirt woman giggled, and her graceful figure immediately made many people look at it.


    However, at the moment, few people dare to have evil thoughts about it. This person is no other person, but Murong Lanlan, the island owner of Tianyun Island, one of the four pavilions and four islands of Moyun city. Although this person smiles, everyone in Moyun city knows that Murong Lanlan is an invisible person who kills people while talking and laughing. His strength is also an absolute strong person in the whole Moyun city, There are really not many people who can compete with it.


    "Xuewei, be careful later. Don''t be careless." just as the people exchanged greetings, Murong Lanlan, the demon king, raised his eyes slightly and fell on a woman in orange beside him.


    "Master, the disciples will pay attention." the orange woman''s eyes had just been staring at LAN thirteen and Ziyan. Then she turned around. She was twenty-eight years old and seemed to be sisters with her teacher Murong Lanlan. Her eyes were like pearls, her face was like jade, and her beautiful eyes showed an unspeakable charm, which seemed to make people look beautiful but not evil, gorgeous and not vulgar.


    With the arrival of Tiandi Pavilion, there was a sound of greetings on the platform. It seemed that everyone knew each other, but they just didn''t talk much.

 Chapter 934

    On the high platform, it can be said that it is very lively at this time. Ren Changqing, leader of phantom soul sect, Wei Bangyan, leader of Guiyuan sect, Zhu Hongyuan, leader of Xuanshan sect, Ouyang Xuanying, leader of Earth Spirit sect, Murong Lanlan, leader of Tianyun Island, di Yan, leader of Diyan Island, Ji Yaozong, leader of qianxuan Island, Yang Qiquan, leader of Kunyang Island, Luo Jianhong, leader of Risha Pavilion, and Bei hailing, leader of Yulong Island, Star prison Pavilion leader Wu Zhenyu, Chen Jinge Pavilion leader Chen Buxiao, Lanling mountain villa Zhuge Xifeng, and Heisha teach children to return to the star.


    All the people present here are people of the moment. When they gather together at this time, the people in the distant audience also feel a great pressure.


    After some greetings, everyone sat up again. At this moment, they all understood that the competition of the top ten strong of the young generation was about to begin. For the young people participating in the competition, they were always nervous. Even the heads of the major mountain Gates could not relax at this time. Although the disciples of the gate were competing, it was the reputation and status of the major mountain gates that mattered, It''s not too much to say that the smaller one is the competition of young people. If it''s bigger, it''s the competition of major forces in the world.


    "All the disciples of the mountain gate, let''s start to end." after the people sat down, behind Qingling king, a big man in yellow robe whispered softly, but his voice was quiet enough to be heard by all the people of the mountain gate. Many people are no strangers to this big man in yellow robe. When he was in Xuantian secret territory, this big man in yellow robe was always behind LAN shisan, The cultivation of Liuzhong King Wu makes the strong forces here dare not underestimate it, not to mention that he is still a person in the Tiange.


    At the sign of the head of each Mountain Gate, a figure suddenly appeared in each mountain gate.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the crowd. At the beginning, he looked at the familiar and worried figures from a distance. Then he closed his eyes and suddenly felt some commotion. Then he opened his eyes and looked forward.


    At this moment, there are no less than 60 or 70 figures jumping down from high altitude. The younger generation of participating disciples of all major forces come out together. Such a lineup is definitely not small.


    When the dozens of figures jumped down, among them, there were several beautiful shadows, which were the most eye-catching. Among the dozens of people, there were five stunning women, including Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, the saint of Tiange, Ziyan, and an orange woman.


    These five beautiful shadows come, which makes many young people on the square suddenly stir up. The five women have different temperament, but they are also as beautiful as flowers. When the five women jump down at this time, it is naturally very easy to attract attention. In addition, there are several beautiful shadows that are also very eye-catching. Yuan Ruolan is one of them.


    At this time, beyond expectation, there were many girls screaming in the distant audience. No surprise, they were attracted by LAN 13.


    "Look, those are disciples of one sect, one sect, one village, three sects, four gates, four pavilions and four islands."


    "They are the dragon and phoenix of the gentle generation."


    "Look at those. They''re beautiful. If you can marry one, you''ll get rich."


    "Have your spring and autumn dream."


    On the surrounding islands, the voice of discussion suddenly rose to the sky, all staring at the disciples of these big sects.


    Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the familiar shadows. Among the many figures, Lu Shaoyou looked at many acquaintances, including yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate, Kou Zihao, Ling Tiansi Shuai of Lingtian gate, Jian xiner of Diling sect, Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling villa and Han Feng of Yunyang sect. These people were all among them.


    For the emergence of these people, Lu Shaoyou was more looking forward to it at this time, and a battle between dragons and tigers was about to begin.


    In the crowd, there was also a beautiful shadow standing in the crowd. There was no breath fluctuation around him. He lowered his head slightly. He had been standing for several hours. His eyes had not been raised at all, so that the people around him seemed to have an illusion that there was no such person around him, At this time, I love you. When the contestants of major forces jump down, they look up. Suddenly, a beautiful face appears. The beautiful eyes are like stars, also with a cold chill.


    "Sister, do you think Mr. Yang Guo can enter the top ten? There are no limits on death and injury. Will there be danger?" in the audience of the square, among the bustling crowd, Huang Xin looked at Huang Dandao with beautiful eyes.


    "Mr. Yang Guo''s strength is very strong and there will be no problem." Huang Dan said lightly.


    "Among the contestants, there are many strong ones. The disciples of one sect, one sect, one village, three sects, four pavilions and four islands are all dragons and phoenixes among people. However, Mr. Yang Guo is already the king of spirit. There should be no problem to enter the top ten." Huang Zhiliang said. He was very excited to see the powerful people in the distance at this time, If he compared the Huang family with these forces, he would be nothing.


    At this time, all the contestants of the major forces stood in the front of the square and let the whole square. Unconsciously, there were no less than 5000 young men and women participating in the competition. Seeing the emergence of these dozens of figures, these 5000 people were extremely agitated. Everyone knows that there are dragons and phoenixes among these dozens of figures, And their strongest competitor.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the familiar figures ahead through the crowd. At this time, they were far away from themselves. It is estimated that they could not know who they were when they saw their own appearance.


    The iron suspension bridge leading to the square has been put away at this time. With the fall of these 50 figures, the start time of the competition finally comes slowly under the attention of millions of people.


    On the high platform of the square, when a low and melodious bell sounded, the noise around began to be quiet.


    The bell rang. At this time, in the heaven and earth Pavilion, the big man in yellow robe stepped forward for a few steps, reached the highest stone platform, glanced over the square below. At this time, more than 5000 young men and women said, "ladies and gentlemen, the second competition of the top ten of the generation held by the heaven and earth Pavilion is officially started now."


    "Finally."


    "Hurry up and compete. I don''t know that among the younger generation, those ten people can win the name of the top ten."


    Suddenly, there were cheers and discussions, and the waves rose from the surrounding islands and the sky. The ten stars that attracted tens of millions of attention finally came to the high platform and looked at the boiling scene. After a long time. Dahan road in yellow robe: "Be quiet, everyone. Now announce the rules of this contest. Puppets, monsters and spirit beasts are not allowed to assist in this contest. Among them, only the chenjin Pavilion of Wanshou Zong can be an exception. As for others who have no rules and want to participate, it''s still time to retreat, regardless of life or death. However, in this contest, they know that if they lose the enemy, they can surrender. After surrender, the opponent will be defeated No killing. Those suspected of deliberately killing their opponents will be judged by the general assembly composed of Tiandi Pavilion, one sect, one village, four pavilions, four islands and three sects. The General Assembly judge concludes that those suspected of deliberately killing their opponents, no matter who, will also be killed by the general assembly. Do you understand? "" I see. "


    On the square, there was a sudden roar of applause, and all the people began to brush their hands to try. As for the fact that wanbeast sect and chenjin Pavilion can use monsters and puppets, everyone knows very well. The means of wanbeast sect is to rely on monsters, and the reason why chenjin Pavilion can squeeze into the four pavilions and four islands is to have puppets.


    In this cry, the voice of the Yellow robed man was not blocked at all, and could completely fall into everyone''s ears. He continued: "in this competition, the last ten people will get a mysterious level spirit weapon provided by our Tiandi Pavilion, and the first one will get a ground level spirit weapon."


    "Xuan level spirit weapon, earth level spirit weapon."


    "If only I could get it."


    As soon as this remark came out, the lineup of thousands of people on the square at this time was full of commotion, red and mysterious level spirit tools. For the personal disciples of the big sect, only a few disciples could get them. As for the prefecture level spirit tools, that''s even more. How many more people will have them.


    "The competition of the top ten is generally divided into seven days according to the rules of 30 years. During the seven days, everyone except the loser is not allowed to stand, and those who leave will be disqualified. During the seven days, everyone has a qualified jade slip in his hand. If he defeats his opponent, he will get a point from the competing jade slip in his hand. If he hits the opponent Among the losers, they have defeated their opponents, and the jade slips on their bodies are also the winners. Seven days later, the ten people with the most jade slips in their hands will be the top ten of the previous generation. As for the final ranking competition, they will rank in the form of challenge. Now I repeat it for the last time. During the competition, it is difficult to guarantee death and injury. If they are defeated, they will surrender the participating jade slips early, otherwise The voice of the Yellow robed man echoed in the space, enough to let all the contestants know.


    "I see."


    Everyone should say that the rules of the competition seem to have long been known, but many people who want to become famous are willing to take risks.


    On the high platform, a low bell rang quietly again in the square. Hearing the bell, all the contestants looked up at the same time, and the whole body''s true Qi and spiritual power immediately flowed in the body, and the momentum began to spread.


    "Now that you understand, now the contest begins!"

 Chapter 935

    The voice of the Yellow robed man fell, and then slowly raised his palm, which immediately fell.


    Once again, the bell rang, and the sound echoed in the whole space. At this moment, on the huge square, there were a lot of spiritual and real Qi, and a lot of momentum suddenly appeared. Among them, there were a lot of spiritual and military Shuai, and a momentum might not be too strong, but at this time, thousands of momentum gathered, which made people excited, This breath also makes the powerful people on the high platform moved. If so many young strong people can be gathered, there is only the young strong competition held by Tiandi Pavilion.


    With the announcement of the start on the high platform, the momentum spread, and suddenly there was silence around. At the moment, the field suddenly fell into vigilance. All people began to distance themselves and beware of all the people around them. Because of the rules of the competition, everyone may attack themselves.


    At this moment, however, no one has taken the lead. They are all on guard against each other. All people are not familiar with each other. Those who dare to participate in the competition will not be weak. At least they are also the strength of military generals. They can achieve the accomplishments of military generals at a young age. At this time, this talent is definitely good. Therefore, they dare not rush to make a move and are waiting for an opportunity. However, it can be concluded that some people will not help making a move in a short time. Once someone makes a move, the full audience will make a move. At that time, that is the beginning of the fight between Dragons and tigers.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have not changed, but his mind has been peeping around. This is the rule of the contest. Lu Shaoyou has just learned that there are no rules of the game in the jade slips that the Huang family got.


    Lu Shaoyou was also extremely surprised by the rules of this competition. Regardless of the deaths and injuries, it is estimated that many of the thousands of people present will fall in the end. For the name and mysterious spirit tools of the top ten young strong people, so many young strong people are willing to take the risk of life and death.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He was not ordinary. He thought that when he was just practicing, in the Wudu mountains, the degree of adventure was much more dangerous than this competition. If he didn''t take risks, how could he stand out? Especially for those who are casual practitioners and small forces, this adventure is the only way out. In case he can enter the top ten, the way from now on, It will be completely different. There is no big force behind them. Their future can be compared with that of the disciples of the big sect. Even if they are gifted and have no training after tomorrow, everything is in vain.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. At the moment, he had to think about it for himself. It seems that if he wants to enter the top ten, he must start. Finally, the victory or defeat will be determined by the number of jade slips. I have to say that the rules of the game are extremely fair, which depends entirely on his own strength. Of course, he also needs some luck.


    Among them, it does not rule out that some people who are not weak have the strength to enter the top 50, but they have bad luck. If they directly meet people with the top 10 strength, they may be eliminated on the first day. No one can tell about this luck. Of course, people with strong strength will know that they will never find strong opponents in seven days, No one wants to consume too much. Even if they have strong self-sustaining strength, they can''t afford to consume. When they are exhausted, it''s over.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that he was not in a hurry in seven days. Anyway, he would defeat his opponent at that time. If his opponent had a lot of jade slips, it would be his own. It would be much simpler and the consumption would be much smaller.


    However, Lu Shaoyou thinks so, but some people don''t think so. People who know that their strength is not very strong can only choose to take risks, defeat their opponents to obtain jade slips, and finally enter the top ten. If they don''t have absolute strength, how dare they wait until the end.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the first person in the whole square was around him, and that person''s goal was Lu Shaoyou.


    This is a young eight fold general. He looks like he is twenty-eight or nine years old. He didn''t say any hello. He directly cut Lu Shaoyou with a sword in his hand without hesitation. In order to score points, this person''s means are not vicious. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have a strong breath at this time. That''s why he chose to do it to Lu Shaoyou.


    With this person''s action, a real Qi fluctuated, and suddenly it was like a lead, and the whole square suddenly trembled. At this time, the hearts of people whose nerves are extremely tense are a signal. If they don''t do it to others, they will inevitably do it to themselves. In a moment, a wave spread, and many people began to choose to do it.


    The young man who attacked Lu Shaoyou was as fast as lightning, with a blade that could not be underestimated. He also split layers of space ripples. This momentum should not be underestimated.


    In this room, the young man''s sword fell, and in his suddenly tongue tied expression, since the figure he was going to attack disappeared directly, a sword fell on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked.


    "Sneak attack also needs to have eyes. You''re looking for death." just as the sword fell to the ground, a cold voice sounded in the young man''s ear, and then a figure flashed out. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, who had just disappeared, slapped him on the chest.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. The young man didn''t know what was going on and didn''t return to his mind. The Dantian gas in his body was shattered when Haydn died, and then the whole man lost his vitality directly. When he died, the young man didn''t know that he had just attacked a heavy spirit king he couldn''t afford.


    Almost at the same time, a knife came behind Lu Shaoyou. A young man with seven heavy martial arts generals wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into Lu Shaoyou. Seeing that Lu Shaoyou had directly killed his opponent at the moment, he dared not sneak into the attack. His face changed greatly. It was too late to take back the attack.


    At this moment, a claw print was directly explored, wrapped with a spiritual force that shook open the space ripple, which was to forcibly grasp this knife.


    The young man immediately drew fiercely in his hand, but the big knife did not move, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    Lu Shao tour is as like as two peas, and the next moment is a very big, dark force, and a huge dark force suddenly comes out. But those seven heavy generals, young men, have the power of resistance. They are just like the one who just attacked the attacker. The shattered sea of the Dan Tian sea is killing the whole people. The fall of these two people is remembered for no more than three seconds, and no chance to shout surrender is killed.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t even lift his eyelids when he killed them. The other party didn''t shout to surrender, so he didn''t commit a foul. Then Lu Shaoyou easily took the two jade slips into his hands and won a few points. At the moment, everyone around felt that Lu Shaoyou directly killed two generals. Although Lu Shaoyou restrained his strength and didn''t give out the spirit king, But the people around know that Lu Shaoyou is difficult to provoke. They won''t attack again at all, but will avoid it.


    At this time, the whole square was in full swing. The sound of sonic booms and the sound of Golden Songs suddenly mixed into a series of thunder and resounded through the air. Everyone began to fight for the points of the jade slips. However, many of them did not do it, and no one dared to ask them to do it, that is, the participating disciples of the big sects, For these people, the other people have a sense of propriety and will never be easily provoked.


    Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou just killed two people with two corpses in front of him. As a result, few people around Lu Shaoyou dared to approach and stare at the whole audience. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the top three sect and four sect disciples. At this time, these sect disciples were superior, I''m afraid I won''t do it now.


    Looking at the familiar shadows that can be seen but can''t be approached again, Lu Shaoyou can only sigh slightly.


    Standing on the square, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to continue to do it, but slowly peeped into the crowd. At this time, it''s not as effective as doing it in a few days.


    In the crowd, in front of a beautiful figure, there were also five fallen bodies. Each person showed a blood hole, and each one was shocked by death. It seemed that they didn''t know the strength of their opponent until they died, but the opponent was cruel and ruthless. They didn''t even have a chance to surrender.


    Kill five people bloody. No one dares to approach this gorgeous woman at this time. Bloody means are always the most deterrent.


    "Ling Qing."


    At this moment, a familiar figure appears in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Looking at that face, Lu Shaoyou can''t forget that it looks green without powder. However, it is much more mature than two years ago, but it shows a trace of charm. The beauty of this face can''t be described in words. It looks like an immortal, A head of dark hair is now messy and dangling around his waist. It just brings out the meaning of relegated immortals contaminated with mortal dust. The beautiful face and exquisite facial features look weak and elegant, but there is a chill in his eyes. At this time, people are also cold in his heart.


    For this woman, Lu Shaoyou has too many intersections. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can recognize her by restoring women''s clothes. He has been guessing whether he will see this woman this time. Unexpectedly, he really came.

 Chapter 936

    In the crowd, through layers of figures, Ling Qing also felt a cold look staring at herself. Suddenly, she raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the strange figure, which seemed to be some doubts. She didn''t know him, but her eyes made her feel like deja vu at this time.


    Among the crowd, there was also a young man in gray. There was a trace of stain on his gray long shirt. It seemed that he had just returned from stealing the tomb from that tomb. His hair was a little messy and had not been modified for a long time. Through some messy hair in front of his forehead, he could see clearly his appearance. His eyes were wide and his appearance was simple and honest, But his eyes are extremely bright, his figure is also extremely tall, giving people a feeling of strength, and his appearance looks like he is twenty-five or six years old.


    "Sister, I will find you. If I become one of the top ten, you should be able to find me, sister, where are you?" the young man murmured, his eyes were so blurred that he didn''t find an attack directly in front of him.


    In front of the young man in grey, a young man with the breath of nine martial generals was about to fall on the young man''s face at a distance of less than three meters.


    Just in the room of lightning, fire and stone, the young man in grey clothes regained his consciousness and looked at the fist in front of him. Suddenly, the silver light flashed under his feet and his body moved violently. Residual shadows loomed behind him. Unexpectedly, he did not retreat but advance. In a flash, he immediately came in front of the nine heavy generals. Suddenly, he shook his fist and the same fist seal directly greeted him, On this fist print, we can see that the space ripple is shaking.


    The young man in gray came out with a blow. Just as he was about to touch the blow of the sneaker, a strong energy burst out. Under this energy, the air was scratched with a faint trace, and the sharp sound made by tearing was resounded in his ears.


    This change between lightning and flint, the sneak attacker could not avoid, but also could not avoid at all. Suddenly, he could only make a solid fist and collide with the other party''s fist.


    The terrible strength suddenly burst out at the place where the two fist prints touched. At this moment, the attacker''s fist directly and obviously appeared a concave shape, and suddenly a click came out directly.


    This is the sound of clattering, but the sound of broken bones. At this time, one arm of the sneaker is directly broken, and his steps are clattering. He retreated several steps, and the ground suddenly cracked. When he forced to stabilize his body, a scream came out immediately.


    The sad cry came out. The nine heavy generals were as gray as ashes. Under one punch, all the bones in his arms were broken, and his Qi and blood surged in his body, and a mouth of blood suddenly spewed out.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that you can''t take over my 10% strength. Give me your jade slips. You won''t be my opponent." hearing the scream of the raider, the young man in gray showed a look of uneasiness in his simple and honest face.


    "I surrender, I surrender." the dream of the ten strong men of the nine heavy generals was completely awake, and immediately took out the jade slips and surrendered.


    On the whole square space, at this time, there were a lot of explosions, mixed with a lot of capitulations, as well as a lot of wails. Many people were seriously injured and slightly injured. The whole field was completely chaotic, and there were not a few people who fell.


    In the auditorium on Pingyan Island, there were no less than 100000 people watching, half of them accompanied the contestants, and the other half took out one million gold coins to watch.


    People keep falling. In the audience, those accompanying them are worried one by one. In this chaotic situation, even they can''t see everything clearly.


    In front of the square, the disciples of the gate sect still had no intention of doing it. They were all closing their eyes and nourishing themselves. It seemed that they all knew that it was definitely not the time to do it at this time.


    On the high platform, in the line-up of the big gate school, all people are looking at xiakong faintly. For these invited mountain gates, they have known the rules of the competition for a long time. For LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, Zhuge Xifeng, Gu Jianfeng, Yin E and other people, they knew the rules 30 years ago.


    Three schools and four schools, one school, one religion and one village, four pavilions and four islands. At this time, all people are occasionally whispering about something.


    In the Feiling gate, at this time, the East has no life, the ghost fairy, the left sky, the spirit and martial arts double monsters, the green fire old ghost and others are also sitting in the front row, looking at the big array with continuous noise below. They are also some blood boiling. If they are still young, they may not be able to help participating.


    "Among human beings, among the younger generation, there are many people with strong talents." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the competition below, and the dragon''s beard trembled and said slightly.


    "If I were young, I might have a try." Zuo Tianqiong said softly. This shocking competition made him feel a lot younger and blood surging in his body.


    "But you''re old, but even if you go up and can''t enter the last ten, it''s still possible. With the strength of the eldest lady, there''s only a chance to run for your life." a thin martial monster joked around Zuo Tianqiong.


    "The strength of the eldest lady, that''s all. I think I''m invincible. This time, with the strength of the eldest lady, it should be no problem to enter the top ten." Zuo Tianqiong said.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard." Dong Wuming said: "Although the strength of Xintong is good, the rules of the competition also need some luck. Although Xintong has a card, it will consume a lot of spiritual power to urge once. The young generation of these big sects, the strong enter the cloud, and the holy children and daughters of Tiange, I''m afraid the strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Don''t worry, Xintong''s poison skill is much better than you. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke Xintong. It runs through the whole audience. At present, the problem should not be too big if Xintong wants to enter the top ten, but it also depends on luck." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "If the leader is there, I don''t know if I can enter the top ten." the green fire old ghost said softly. As soon as he said this, everyone''s complexion suddenly changed. There was silence in Feiling gate.


    "Headmaster, what do you think of the young generation this time? You might as well say that it''s still early, so you can spend some time." on the high platform, King Qingling looked at the strong men of the big sect with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s still early. How can we make a conclusion? But this time, the strength of the younger generation is much stronger than that of 30 years ago." Gu Jianfeng said slightly, looking down at the bottom with a faint smile.


    "Ancient leader, I heard that your disciple yuan Ruolan just came out of the sword tomb this time. He has been closed for several years. I''m afraid he has been handed down by the elders in the sword tomb." Ouyang Xuanling, the Earth Spirit sect, said softly.


    Hearing the sword Tomb of Tianjian gate, many people immediately looked at it. Many people knew that the sword Tomb of Tianjian gate was the most important place of Tianjian gate and the place where the strong people of Tianjian gate closed their doors. It was conceivable to improve their cultivation.


    "The news of the Earth Spirit sect is really smart." Gu Jianfeng smiled and didn''t deny it. Then he said, "the little disciple came out of the sword tomb, but I''m afraid all the disciples in the sect are not weak. As far as I know, some people in the sect of Lord Yin have cultivated animal soul formula, which has great power." Gu Jianfeng said softly.


    "The news of the ancient leader is also very well-informed." Yin e smiled and didn''t deny it. It''s strange that the disciples from the major forces didn''t have a card, if they didn''t have a card.


    "Don''t forget, thirty years ago, the first of the top ten was to kill and break the army, and pick the other nine people alone. They were just casual cultivation." seeing the people of three sects and four sects complimenting and boasting each other, Huawu sect Gongsun Huaya said slightly.


    Hearing Gongsun Huaya''s words, many people''s faces changed. Many of the strong people present had seen the killing and breaking army at the beginning. Thirty years ago, the killing and breaking army was to single out the other nine strong men on Pingyan island one by one, ranking first among the top ten strong men. That scene made people churn. However, when the world looked for the killing and breaking army, the killing and breaking army disappeared, The recent appearance of killing and breaking the army has been in the Feiling gate recently. It is said that it has been the realm of Wu Zun.


    "Ha ha, let''s see if there will be a dark horse out this time." King Qingling broke the slightly embarrassing atmosphere and said softly to the people.


    "This" group of strong people looked at the bottom. They had looked at the whole audience for a long time. With their strength, they had locked in many people at this time. They were all strong people, but it was hard to say whether they could rush out in the end. Therefore, we didn''t just say this.


    "You guys, have you seen the woman below? If my guess is right, at the Lingwu three sect four sect meeting, there was a five Department martial artist Ling Qing dressed as a man. This time, this woman filled in the jade slip of our Tiandi Pavilion, which was Ling Qingxuan of Lingwu world." the voice dropped, King Qingling glanced at it and said with a calm smile: "Five martial arts, I heard that Lord Yun and leader Lu''s son-in-law Lu Shaoyou are also five martial arts. At the beginning, they were a strong general and defeated Ling Qingxuan. Such talents are really rare.


    "That''s my son-in-law. It has nothing to do with him." Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang said almost at the same time, and then they stared at each other from a distance.

 Chapter 937

    At this time, when others mentioned the Lingwu world, their faces changed slightly. Over the years, the Lingwu world has begun to spread all over the world. All people are more wary of this mysterious force.


    Time passed slowly. On Pingyan Island, there continued to be loud and explosive sounds. Originally, it was a tentative fight. In the end, it was a crazy fight. It was inevitable that someone would fall. The smell of blood heated the blood in the bones of these young people. The fierce battle began to get out of control and completely went crazy.


    At this time, in the eyes of all the strong men of Damen sect, these fierce fighters must be filtered, and the rest can compete with the disciples of Damen sect.


    In the crazy fierce battle, there was no lack of the fight between the strong and the handsome, and the whole space trembled endlessly, which made countless onlookers around very excited. Some people kept falling down, which made the onlookers feel sorry. At the same time, it was more excited, and many people began to shout.


    In front of the square, the disciples of the gate sect who finally jumped down did not move for half a minute after a few hours, and no one would fight them.


    Three hours later, the fierce battle continued. There was also a special scene on the square. Lu Shaoyou''s side was surrounded by thirteen corpses. No one dared to approach Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    In the distance, there was also a stunning woman with 15 bodies lying around. If anyone dared to approach within a radius of 10 meters, he would be killed directly. At this time, five people dared to approach again.


    On the square, the most eye-catching one at this time is a young man in gray clothes. His clothes and hair are messy, but he is powerful and attacks his opponents everywhere. However, he never wants Xing''s life. He will only ask people to take the initiative to hand over the jade slips. The people he chases will never escape.


    When the sun set, a melodious and low bell sounded again on the high platform. Half an hour after the armistice of the whole stadium, many disciples of Tiandi Pavilion came on and carried the corpses of the day down the square. At this time, the contestants who had a short rest could still stay on the field, that is, they began to swallow pills and began to recover their breathing.


    During this day, there were less than 2000 contestants left, and no less than 60 were killed. Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qing killed nearly 30 people, and the seriously injured were terrible.


    After cleaning the battlefield, the rest of the people were relieved. They finally woke up and watched the corpses carried down. Many people realized that this competition also needed dead people.


    Half an hour later, the contest starts again. The seven day contest can''t leave in the middle. For the onlookers present, they are basically practitioners and don''t need to rest. For people with strong strength, seven days is nothing at all. Just adjust their breath a little.


    At this moment, it is already dark. On the high platform, there are countless night pearls prepared by Tiandi Pavilion, which emit soft light and shine on the scene, so that the whole huge square falls on the surrounding islands and is confused in the eyes of countless onlookers. The square is like a white fog.


    At night, no one of the major forces left the scene. Seven days is nothing for them. The patience of people who practice is naturally small. They often shut down for months or even last year.


    At this time, many people in the major forces are talking about something in our door. Naturally, someone will attract attention in the whole audience.


    On the square, the disciples of the major forces sat cross legged on the ground and began to close their eyes. It is estimated that if someone approaches at this time, they will be attacked at the first time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, closed his eyes and rested. His mind was peeping, and all the surrounding space was shrouded. But Lu Shaoyou didn''t relax his vigilance at this time. According to this situation, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would be a crazy competition in the last two or three days. At that time, it was the time for the strong to start. Now it''s just a knockout match.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised to eliminate more than half of the people today. These are weak people. When looking for opponents, all people will deliberately choose the people with the worst strength. They will never choose strong opponents. Even if they can overcome, they will consume too much. Once they consume too much, it means defeat.


    On the square under the night curtain, there was also a sound explosion. Under the night curtain, it was undoubtedly the best sneak attack. The chance of sneak attack was much greater than that of confrontation.


    Among the sound explosions, all the people were worried. If they were not careful, they might be attacked secretly.


    Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of this kind of sneak attack. Unless there is a sneak attack on him by the king of Wu and the king of spirit, he can''t help it.


    After a night, no fewer than a hundred contestants surrendered overnight, and there were 30 contestants who fell overnight. This night, it was very frightening.


    The next morning, when the square clearly appeared in front of the public, fierce fighting occurred again. However, compared with the first day, the number of scuffles was much smaller, but the intensity was much stronger. Lu Shaoyou''s bloody means yesterday, every opponent was killed directly, which made many people see it. At this time, they didn''t dare to go close to provoke.


    When Lu Shaoyou was bored, he had nothing to do. He simply began to cultivate spiritual skills. Although he has successfully cultivated three spiritual skills recently, he is a little rusty, especially for the spirit seal of turning animals, which is just a small success.


    The onlookers around, with the passage of time, their enthusiasm not only does not decrease, but becomes stronger and stronger. Everyone knows that the last ten people will be among fewer and fewer people.


    The next evening, when the war was suspended for another half an hour, many people took pills again and quickly adjusted their breath. More than 20 bodies were carried out again in the square. Only about 1300 people remained in the square to continue the competition. The number of people in such a large square has become less and less.


    During the day, Lu Shaoyou didn''t do anything. He was practicing spiritual skills. This scene surprised many people on the high platform.


    On this day, the disciples of Damen sect still didn''t move. They were waiting and waiting for the time to fight.


    The third day passed again. When the armistice was half an hour at dusk on the third day, dozens of bodies were carried down, and only about 900 people remained on the field at this time.


    The fourth day came quietly. In the morning, everything was quiet. It was dawn. The night was about to disappear. The dawn slowly awakened the sleeping creatures.


    In early winter, the air is cool. The gray blue dome starts from the top of the head and gradually fades down, becoming a light smoke bordering the horizon. A soft mist rises on the giant river around the city outside the square. A soft milky white is painted on the islands around the square, The white fog rendered everything hazy and psychedelic.


    Last night, there were 900 people left in the square. At this time, by the morning of the fourth day, the number had dropped sharply to about 800. Overnight, it was reduced by about 100 again. In three days, the number had been reduced by a huge majority. From more than 5000 to more than 800 now, it can be imagined that the fierce fighting in the middle was exciting, However, in the eyes of the really strong, we naturally know that this real contest has not actually begun, and this real contest may not be far away.


    In the morning, the whole square is clear and bright. The sunlight is gently sprayed on the square through the light and fresh fog. It has a pleasant feeling. Even the light bloody smell on the square disappears and is generally cleared by nature.


    Suddenly, a red sun rose in front of the square, and the golden light was like golden whips driving away the flying clouds and fog. The golden sunshine poured down, like a sword, and immediately shrouded in the square. On the river, there were red clouds all over the sky, golden waves all over the river. The breeze swept over, and the water waves rippled and crisscrossed with golden waves. It was a bright color and exciting.


    At this time, the contestants of the gate school who did not move for three days and nights in front of the square finally began to move. One breath began to fluctuate, and then the second breath began to spread.


    In a very short time, dozens of strong breath rose into the sky. This strong breath was at the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. This breath gathered and rose into the sky immediately.


    At this moment, on the high platform, many eyes also looked down together.


    "These young people, after all, are young people. They can''t stand it any longer."


    "You can also do it. It should be a good exercise, but some people seem to be difficult to provoke. They don''t want to meet them on purpose."


    The low voice of discussion spread from the mountain gates. In the audience, many eyes trembled. After waiting for three days, the real excitement was finally about to begin.


    "Shall we start?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and stared at the front. The disciples of the big sect finally couldn''t help it, but it was almost time to calculate the time.

 Chapter 938

    Among the big sects, someone got up and immediately looked at the contestants on the square, as if a wolf were watching the sheep. Then someone began to walk out. All the disciples of the big sects seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not attack the disciples of other big sects, but the urban target chose the remaining 800 people on the square at this time.


    In any case, the disciples of these big sects will only deal with these 800 people first. First, this is a competition to win by points. These 800 people have more than 5000 points. Now if you kill one, you can get a lot of points. Against the disciples of other big sects, there is not only one point, but also these disciples of big sects, The strength is strong. When dealing with it, even those who are confident don''t dare to do it. If they consume too much, they will be in trouble at that time.


    All, at this time, the eyes of all the disciples of the gate sect were fixed on the 800 contestants. On the square, the 800 people felt the eyes of the dozens of disciples of the gate sect. They were all a little frightened. They just attacked each other. At this time, they could not help but I approach each other. They had a common hatred. They were all disciples and scattered practitioners of small forces, Faced with the disciples of the big sect, they virtually resisted together.


    "I should do it too?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly. At this time, he can also reduce the consumption to the lowest, which is the safest for himself. The remaining 800 people have more than 5000 points. Taking it now is undoubtedly the best deed. After a while, if he wants to take it away, he will undoubtedly pay more strength.


    With a flash of spiritual power in his body, the full spiritual power began to operate. Lu Shaoyou was ready to start. Lu Shaoyou estimated that there were more than 5000 people, and the last ten won. I''m afraid it would take about 400 points to get a chance to enter the last ten.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was thinking a little, the people of the big sect of the gate had begun to jump out, and the true Qi and spiritual power began to surge out, all of which were the accomplishments of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai.


    The remaining 800 people in the square had been preventing these big sects. At this time, they suddenly retreated at the same time.


    "Hum, hand over the jade slips." dozens of figures jumped out at the same time, and I don''t know who said it. No one hesitated. As soon as their soles stepped on the ground, their bodies turned into shadows and flashed away at the 800 people on the square.


    Although the square is large, it is limited. Once everyone leaves the circular area, they will lose, so they can retreat. But now there is no retreat. "Whew, whew, whew"


    Just as the 800 people retreated, a large sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded in the square. Many attacks came out with fierce strength. Under this momentum of attack, someone immediately began to be swept into them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how can we work together for the time being to deal with the people of these big sects first.


    "OK, fight with them and work together."


    Among the crowd, there are some contestants who are not weak in mind. They immediately drank and said that the contestants among these casual practitioners and small forces immediately share a common hatred. The vulnerable groups will be united at a certain time.


    Suddenly, some people in the crowd came forward and joined hands. Some disciples of scattered cultivation and small forces were not lack of some who were not weak. Among the 800 people, there were also many strong ones in martial Shuai strength and spiritual Shuai cultivation.


    "If you don''t hand over the jade slips, it''s your choice. The mantis is the cart. It''s a joke that you want to participate." Among the big sects of the gate, the attack power has been crushed, and the vigorous real Qi and spiritual power have surged out of the body. The violent air field directly shakes out all the rubble and sundries in the nearby square. Looking at its momentum, among the big sects of the gate, Wu Shuai and Lingshuai practitioners are all fighting at this time.


    As far as the disciples of the big sect of Damen are concerned, they don''t care about these small forces and scattered cultivation. They are directly killers. If you don''t shout surrender, you''ll think you''re unlucky and ignorant of the times if you die.


    Among the 800 strong contestants, many of them were not weak. They quickly pulled out their weapons, and their true Qi and spiritual power surged. The true Qi with different colors rushed out of the space. Finally, they suddenly burst out their terrorist strength and greeted the disciples of the big sects around them.


    The real contest finally began. Suddenly, the energy collided fiercely in the square, and a ripple of energy surged out from the place of the confrontation like a wave.


    The disciples of the big gate sect didn''t keep their hands. The contestants of scattered cultivation and small forces looked dignified and gloomy one by one, and their Qi and spiritual power worked to the extreme. The hissing sound of weapons filled with Qi, knife awn, sword awn, stick awn and so on, also attacked the disciples of the big gate sect.


    At this moment, the whole square is completely hot. In the high platform, the powerful forces also look at the square below, and many Mountain Gate elders also look dignified.


    Whether it''s casual cultivation, the transmission array of small forces, or the disciples of Damen big sect, the contestants on both sides are not weak, but the disciples of Damen big sect. They are obviously stronger. Those who can participate in such competitions are not ordinary Pro disciples. They are all the best among the pro disciples, and their strength is afraid to be the lowest It is a high level of spiritual handsome and martial handsome.


    "The mantis is the cart, you want to die yourself." among the crowd, a young man in Chinese clothes suddenly held the long sword on his back in his hand, and Kou Zihao of the sword sect that day.


    The long sword in Kou Zihao''s hand was very special. It was much longer than the ordinary sword. At this time, the sword formula was played, the sword awned violently, and the sword arc rotated strangely. He immediately killed the five generals directly. Everyone took a blood mark and thin blood on their neck, and did not show mercy.


    Jane Xin''er of the Earth Spirit sect, at this time, the handprint is formed. As a spirit, with the power of the soul, his clothes are floating. If there is nothing to kill in the crowd, few people can stop him.


    Han Feng of Yunyang sect wears a blue robe, which is eye-catching. He is also extremely strong in the fierce surge of spiritual power. As a strong young generation of Yunyang sect, he is definitely very strong. If he doesn''t surrender, he will be killed directly. He will start cleanly and never drag mud and water.


    Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa, Hong Feng of Lingtian gate and Lan Ling of beast sect all started to move and rely on points to win. All people are crazy collecting points at the moment. Everyone knows that it will be much more difficult to collect points in a few days.


    The whole square began to boil at this time, but there were also a few extremely Taoist figures who did not move, and the number was getting smaller and smaller. Lu Shaoyou was peeping at the people on the square. At this time, there were only LAN shisan, a beautiful woman in purple, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Lu Xintong, yuan Ruolan, a beautiful woman in orange, and Ling Qing did not move. All the others were left, They are all involved in looking for opponents.


    Lu Shaoyou paid attention to the beautiful woman in orange clothes. She should be from four pavilions and four islands. Looking at this determination, Lu Shaoyou can also judge that it should be the so-called saint in Tiandi Pavilion in Xuantian secret territory that day. She has some close contact with her. Her strength, I''m afraid it''s absolutely extraordinary.


    "The concentration is good." the eyes swept far over Lu Xintong, Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang and LV Xiaoling. Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the concentration of LV Xiaoling and Lu Xintong was much stronger.


    The sound of sonic booms and screams are intertwined in the square, and the corpses are increasing closer and closer. The disciples of the big sect of the gate don''t have any hands left. Naturally, they won''t take these small forces to heart.


    Only half an hour later, the 800 people were afraid of falling, and there were only 200 people who surrendered and proudly picked up one life. The original 800 people were only 400 left.


    "Hand over the jade slips. I don''t want to fight you. You shouldn''t be my opponent." in the scuffle crowd, a young man in gray clothes was still shuttling through the crowd. This time, he directly blocked in front of a young man who seemed to be Huawu sect. Just now, the disciple of Huawu sect killed several generals and a military commander and got a lot of jade slips, These are all seen by the young people in gray. The disciple of Huawu sect is not weak. He is already a seven fold martial commander.


    "Seek death." this disciple of Huawu sect was one of the best in the door. At this time, he was ignored by an unknown person. He suddenly became angry and his real Qi trembled. A hot fire attribute real Qi burst out in an instant. When his toes stepped on the ground, his body suddenly swept out and a hot palm print, Directly hit the young man in gray clothes.


    "Sister, I promised you not to take the initiative to hurt people. Now I''m going to crack it. These people''s strength is not weak. They won''t hand over the jade slips if they don''t hurt them." the young man in gray muttered. The hot palm print from that attack seems to be invisible.


    When the fiery palm print of the disciples of Huawu sect approached, the young man in gray suddenly shook his eyes, and a thick and majestic strength immediately pressed down on the fist print. Because the strength was too strong along the way. Unexpectedly, there was a continuous sound explosion in the air. Before the fist, the space was directly twisted into a concave arc.

 Chapter 939

    One hand and one fist directly bombarded each other, and felt the majestic energy of the young man in grey. The young man of Huawu sect changed his face slightly. Suddenly, the strength of the palm print increased, and a fire red protective Gang ring was put up to wrap the whole body.


    In the next moment, the two magnificent attacks directly bombarded together, and the magnificent strength collapsed. The whole space trembled. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the fist of the young man in gray hit the palm print of the disciples of Huawu sect.


    After a violent tremor, the sound of broken bones came out immediately. The youth film of Huawu sect couldn''t stand such bombardment. The palm was directly broken, the body guard Gang ring suddenly cracked, and the body was directly smashed for tens of meters. A seven heavy martial commander had no time to meet at all.


    The disciples of Huawu sect fell heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouth, and their face turned pale.


    On the high platform, the strong men with the chemical weapons sect suddenly changed their faces. Some of the strong men around also looked at the young men in gray clothes. Although the young men in gray clothes had attracted the attention of many strong men, they didn''t expect that the strength of the young men in gray clothes was this step. The strength of the young men in gray clothes was difficult for the strong people present to see through. At this moment, It is not only the strong men of Huawu sect who have greatly changed their complexion.


    "Can you hand over the jade slips now?" the young man in grey came to the disciple of the chemical weapons sect and asked with simple and honest eyes, as if he didn''t know the world.


    "I lost." the disciple of Huawu sect''s face changed greatly and gritted his teeth. He couldn''t even fight the other party''s fist. Although he didn''t have time to play some cards, he also knew that he would not be the opponent of the other party''s young man. He had to take out all the participating jade slips with his left hand. His right hand was broken at this time and couldn''t exert himself.


    The war continued. At this time, the huge sonic boom echoed continuously. Lu Shaoyou watched the whole audience and began to move. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have enough concentration, but in the end, it would be more difficult to collect jade slips.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes now focused on a heavy Lingshuai, a strong man of scattered cultivation. He has collected a lot of jade slips these days.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and pulled out a remnant. In an instant, he came to this heavy Lingshuai and said, "hand over the jade slips, or he will die."


    "Hum." a heavy spirit handsome, how could he bend without fighting? With a cold hum, his fingerprints suddenly soared, and a spirit fire rushed out of the cage and covered Lu Shaoyou. In the air, the temperature immediately climbed.


    "Die."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the whole body space suddenly twisted, and a layer of space ripple spread directly around the body. The hot spiritual fire could not be close to the body at all, and even the corners of his clothes could not be stained. In the surprised eyes of the heavy spiritual commander, Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly passed through the space shrouded by the spiritual fire, and a palm print fell on his celestial cover.


    There was no response at all. This heavy spirit Shuai felt a violent surge of powerful Qi on the other party''s palm print, which directly made him spray out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, his soul lost consciousness.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t leave any hands and killed this heavy Lingshuai. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any scruples at this time. His current identity of Yang Guo has no constraints at all.


    He took out this heavy and handsome storage ring and participating jade slips. There were more than 20 participating jade slips in total. Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. This move was strong, but it was much stronger.


    "Sir, hand over the jade slips." just then, a cold drink reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Kou Zihao from Jianmen that day. Looking at Kou Zihao''s strength at this time, he was also a six fold martial commander. His strength was not weak. Lu Shaoyou guessed that he was afraid that Kou Zihao could not break through so quickly after the absolute cultivation of tianjianmen over the years.


    Under the attention of Kou Zihao, Lu Shaoyou ignored Kou Zihao and directly collected the jade slips. He was just a six fold martial commander. Although he was a disciple of Tianjian sect, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much at this time.


    Seeing that the young man in green robe didn''t care about himself, Kou Zihao''s eyes sank, his true Qi gushed out, and his face was cold. He directly cleaved a sword at Lu Shaoyou in his hand, and the shadow of the sword swept out and shrouded Lu Shaoyou in an instant. I have to say that the disciples of the sword sect were not weak in their attainments on the sword that day.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly. When the sword came, his figure had turned into a blue shadow and disappeared. A light voice came: "your strength is not enough. Let yuan Ruolan of your Tianjian gate be the same."


    The sword awn shrouded down, and a huge square of rubble scattered. Seeing that the figure in front of him disappeared, Kou Zihao''s face also changed with each other''s speed. As soon as he raised his eyes, he immediately drew the sword awn and directly split into the air.


    A cold cry came out from the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s figure came out of thin air and dragged out a residual shadow. A palm print in his hand pressed down into the air, directly smashed a sword, and the whole space trembled, and his strength immediately swept away.


    Looking at the sky, Kou Zihao''s face sank. This one was already aware of the other party''s bad behavior. His own disciple of Tianjian sect could not do anything about casual cultivation. He was immediately unhappy. His eyes were cold. In the next moment, real Qi burst out. There was a layer of space ripples all over his body, and the whole space was violently shaking, The space trembled, and then the sword formula in his hand was played, and countless space ripple marks were instantly drawn from the space.


    The sword was swept and spread violently. A terrible force was also fluctuating rapidly at the moment, and the whole space was trembling for it.


    "Is it the first level martial arts of the Xuan level?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly in the air. From the momentum of Kou Zihao''s sword formula, it is also the first level martial arts of the Xuan level. Not all martial Shuai can cultivate the middle level martial arts of the Xuan level.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes, his hands were also fingerprints, and his spiritual power immediately began to shake. At this moment, it seems that this terrible breath began to spread. Around this terrible energy breath, even the space began to distort, emitting a palpitating breath, and an inexplicable energy began to converge in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    At this time, in front of Kou Zihao''s body, the sword was already raging. The long sword shattered the void. The sword came out of the space ripple, directly through the space ripple, and burst out with a layer of blue mist. On the surrounding sky, a space suddenly came like a rainstorm, and the sky was dark.


    This Xuan level primary level martial art is obviously a very high level of Xuan level primary level martial art. Driven by this martial art, it unexpectedly brings the water attribute energy with strong terror. The sword''s awn tears the space, and the violent Qi distorts the whole void. At the moment, Kou Zihao''s breath has soared to a new level.


    In the water mist, countless swords appear. Each sword seems to have the power to penetrate the space and gather together. The prestige has been terrible to the extreme. The not weak water attribute collapses in the space, and the ripples of the surrounding space are surging everywhere. The whole surrounding space is full of water mist.


    "Rain sword formula."


    At that moment, Kou Zihao''s last sword formula was played. The sword shadow all over the sky was like sword rain. It swept out of the huge waves of space waves. A steady stream of violent Qi cut through the void and enveloped Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    The sword rain all over the sky pierced through the space and overturned the space ripple with violent force. It was already in front of Lu Shaoyou. The surrounding space was directly distorted by the sword. This amazing momentum quickly attracted the attention of the contestants in the surrounding square. The Xuan level preliminary martial arts are impossible for ordinary casual practitioners and small forces.


    Facing the sword rain that distorts the space, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care too much. At the same time, his fingerprints shook and drank softly¡® "Ethereal crack", the cry fell. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he fought with his fine awn. His palm flashed out his sleeve and turned his palm into claws. At this moment, a violent breath rose into the sky.


    When the sword rain from the sky collapsed less than two meters in front of him, a claw print burst into the sky, and then enveloped the space for thousands of meters. The claw print directly enveloped the sword rain that cut through the space ripple, and the space was distorted as much as possible, just like a huge water vortex rotating in the middle. Then, A blast burst out over the square.


    The fierce spiritual power scattered over the square, and the terror rose to the sky. The spiritual power surged, and the sword rain in the space collapsed directly. At this moment, Kou Zihao seemed to notice something. His face suddenly changed, but it was too late to retreat. In the chaotic space, a fuzzy cyan figure appeared in front of him, and the paw print directly fell on the sword in his hand, Suddenly, the sound of a broken golden dagger sounded out of thin air.

 Chapter 940

    The long sword was broken inch by inch, and then a loud noise came out, and a majestic energy poured into Kou Zihao''s chest.


    The blood in Kou Zihao''s mouth directly spewed out, his face suddenly turned pale, and his body shook away fiercely. Finally, he fell directly tens of meters away. The ground cracked where he landed, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth again. The breath was also listless at the moment.


    On the high platform, the elders of Tianjian gate looked ugly, and the disciples in the gate were badly hurt at one move, which was undoubtedly a blow to their Tianjian gate. This scene was also watched by many people, and their eyes were immediately challenged.


    "Hand over the jade slips you just got."


    Lu Shaoyou comes to Kou Zihao. As a disciple of Tianjian sect, Lu Shaoyou is naturally not easy to kill, not afraid to kill, but to avoid any trouble in the future. Tianjian sect is definitely not easy to provoke. Now he is not afraid of his identity. He can let Tianjian sect know later that there is no need to offend a giant in vain.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Kou Zihao looked frightened. At the same time, he could only take out the participating jade slips in his arms.


    "EH." just then, Lu Shaoyou frowned and suddenly retreated from his mind.


    "You have a lot of courage. Can you touch the disciples of Tianjian sect?" at the same moment when Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated violently. A Jiao''s cry rang behind Lu Shaoyou.


    As the drink fell, a pale purple figure came from the far air like lightning, and appeared behind Lu Shaoyou in a few strange floating rooms in the air. At the same time, this beautiful figure rushed down, and the catkin instantly stretched out its purple long sleeve, revealing its Qianqian jade fingers. Then, with a flick of five fingers, five wisps of white Qi turned into a vigorous storm, Five fingerprints, the vigorous wind cut through the space and instantly crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    Five fingerprints and vigorous wind crossed the space as if it had torn the space. With five strong Qi, they came to behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou had already turned around. Facing the five fingerprints, he immediately frowned, the fingerprints came out, and Zhou Kong immediately twisted together.


    As the five sounds came out, the space trembled. The fierce Qi carried by the vigorous wind directly made Lu Shaoyou''s distorted space ripple surge violently. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou was about to break. In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled slightly.


    This beautiful shadow immediately fell on Kou Zihao''s side. His long sleeves shook and his exquisite facial features. His beautiful eyes like stars and moon looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air. His eyes were also very surprised, but there was no trace.


    "What a Heavenly Sword gate, you can only sneak attack." Lu Shaoyou was in the middle of the air. As soon as the space ripple in front of him closed, he looked at the woman who had just come. It was yuan Ruolan who had not seen for several years. If she had not seen for several years, she was more and more charming. When she was green and astringent, she was also very charming and mature. Even now, for yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou can''t see his strength. The skill of yuan Ruolan''s cultivation is also a little strange, but it has just been obviously hidden.


    "My Tianjian sect doesn''t need to attack you." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, yuan Ruolan Jiao''s face sank slightly. She just wanted to save her senior brother. She could only take the opportunity to attack, but she didn''t want to really attack.


    "Younger martial sister, this is the jade slips." when Kou Zihao saw yuan Ruolan, he immediately handed over more than ten jade slips in his hand to yuan Ruolan. He was already hard hit and could not fight any more. Naturally, the jade slips could not be cheap to others. Seeing the emergence of his younger martial sister yuan Ruolan, he immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou coldly.


    Yuan Ruolan hesitated a little and then put the jade slips away. He could see that his senior brother had no power to fight again.


    "Ha ha, tianjianmen is not only a sneak attack, but also shameless. It''s the one I defeated, but it''s shameless." Lu Shaoyou looked at Kou Zihao. The opponent he defeated recently came to this set, but the competition rules didn''t say that he can''t come to this set. After all, the jade slips haven''t fallen into his own hands.


    "Hum, you have sharp teeth and bully the weak. It''s not your ability. We''ll be fine in the first war. You win, and the jade slips are all yours." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, yuan Ruolan''s face trembled, and then her eyes sank and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s not easy for you to defeat me, the four series warrior of Tianjian sect. And now you fight with me. If you consume too much, I think you''ll be in trouble. Do you really want to fight with me? I''m not afraid, but your Tianjian sect''s expectations for you are not low. If you lose in the top ten, I don''t know where your Tianjian sect''s face is going. Do you want to continue You want to fight with me, ha ha. "Lu Shaoyou laughed and looked at yuan Ruolan slightly. More than a dozen jade slips have been ruined, and he can''t help it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also doesn''t want to do it. If he consumes too much, it will only bring him a crisis. Although he is not necessarily afraid of yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou fought with yuan Ruolan a few years ago. Yuan Ruolan''s strength is definitely not easy to provoke. Judging from the strength just revealed by yuan Ruolan, yuan Ruolan''s current strength is definitely terrible, Take a step back, even if you are defeated, it is impossible not to consume your strength and cards to a certain extent.


    So Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to do it now. It''s harmful to pick the strong at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words stunned yuan Ruolan Jiaoyan. Naturally, she knew the relationship. She had just seen the strength of the other young man in green robes. She couldn''t see through the strength, but she could feel that the other party was definitely not weak. At the same time, she knew that she was a fourth martial artist and knew herself. I''m afraid this person had absolutely investigated herself, Looking at each other''s eyes, yuan Ruolan also felt that her eyes were familiar, but she should have never seen them. In recent years, she has not left the sword tomb. In order to improve her strength, only she knows how much pain she has suffered. She will never forget that unforgettable cultivation all her life.


    "I hope you can hold on until the seventh day, and I will certainly meet you." yuan Ruolan made a visual landing on the shaoyoudao after a long time.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou smiled with a trace of arrogance, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    "Please hand over the jade slips. If not, don''t blame me for being rude." in a crowd, more than a dozen people gathered together, each holding weapons, and looked at a girl in front of them. The girl was only 17 or 18 years old, and her face was definitely a beauty. Maybe it was because she was cute and had a baby face, which seemed to be 15 or 16 years old, However, the slightly green body has outlined an extremely attractive arc.


    "The suckling girl is arrogant enough." there are eleven people in total. In addition to a heavy martial commander, there is also a heavy spiritual commander. The rest are generals, a small team just established to resist the attacks of the disciples of the big sect.


    "Seek death." the beautiful girl was just gentle. In an instant, her eyes suddenly became cold. In the surrounding space, it was like falling into an ice cave, and the temperature suddenly decreased. In the next moment, a strange handprint in the beautiful girl''s hand came out, and a towering black fog surged fiercely, blocking the sky and the sun, and collapsed in the space in an instant.


    In the eyes of the eleven people, in the hands of the beautiful girl, there were hundreds of small poisonous filaments like hair. At a lightning speed, they penetrated and approached in an instant. In an instant, they came in front of the eleven people, like those in a huge black flower bud, enveloping the eleven people in all directions. The most terrible thing is that the whole space is directly distorted and blocked. These eleven people have no way to escape. Under the cover of an invisible force, their true Qi and spiritual power can not flow.


    In an instant, someone was killed without resistance, and his whole body rotted in an instant. The Lingshuai and Wushuai were just about to speak, but they were in the naked eye space. Countless black poisonous fog penetrated into their mouth, eyes, ears and nose, and black blood came out in an instant.


    Eleven people, just one or two blinks of an eye, were directly killed. Many contestants around were shocked. They didn''t dare to approach in the poisonous fog. Normal people are talking about poison.


    "Interesting, interesting." in the far sky, a handsome young man in green robes looked at Lu Xintong. In his eyes, there was a trace of hot war.


    "This girl is really a heavy spirit king, and the speed is flying." far away, looking at the lovely figure and the familiar appearance, Lu Shaoyou wants to go over, but he can only hold back. It won''t be long before he can go back to the Feiling gate to meet you.


    "The little girl''s poison skill is terrible." on the high platform, there are absolutely a few people shocked at this time.


    "Xintong, this little girl, the most terrible thing is not poison skill, but talent. The spirit king under the age of 18 should be cultivated well, and it is impossible to move into the realm of spirit respect." Lv Zhengqiang couldn''t help but look at it and exclaimed.

 Chapter 941

    "Brother Dong, I heard that Lu Xintong is your disciple. I don''t know if it''s true." on the high platform, the Qingling king of Tiandi Pavilion looked into the lineup of Feiling gate 100 meters away, and his voice clearly spread to the ears of the people of Feiling gate. He looked at Lu Xintong. Although his face didn''t show much, the shock in his heart was unimaginable. He was so talented, Neither the son nor the virgin in the heavenly Pavilion can be compared with it.


    "Yes, Xintong is my disciple." she smiled. If she had been before, she knew she couldn''t get the respect of the Qingling king. At this time, she was stained with a lot because of Feiling gate and her precious disciples.


    "I''m a heavy spirit king at a young age. Brother Dong has a good disciple. If brother Dong is free, how about coming to my heaven and earth pavilion after the competition? There are a lot of good wine in my heaven and earth Pavilion recently. If brother Dong is interested, you can taste it." King Qingling said to Dong Wuming.


    When King Qingling said this, there was an uproar in everyone''s heart. There were really few people who could receive such a kind appointment from King Qingling, but the people present were afraid to understand that King Qingling seemed to be interested in Lu Xintong, the disciple of Dongwu life.


    "Thank you, King Qingling. If you have time at that time, you must go and disturb a few cups." Dong Wuming''s eyes turned and then kept silent. How can he not know that Dong Wuming''s crafty character is just his baby apprentice? I''m afraid he wants to get close to the Tiange, and he can''t refuse, and he can''t promise. At this time, Dongwu life can only revolve in words.


    In the square below, at this moment, another almost thunderous sound echoed in the space below, and the whole half air trembled, which was not a big movement.


    The crowd cast their eyes down in an instant. The square below was low in the sky. At this time, under the spread of towering strength, two figures appeared. They were LAN 13 of Tiandi Pavilion and the young man in grey. They had just hit and seemed to be in a tie. At this time, they were both watching and surprised.


    "I won''t fight with you. Your strength is good. It will waste time to fight with you. I want to find jade slips to enter the top ten." the young man in gray threw his messy hair in front of his forehead, then he didn''t look back. He didn''t bother to pay attention to LAN 13, and directly jumped into the crowd below.


    "So strong." in the low sky, Nan shisan''s eyes picked, showing a sense of war, and said: "this competition is really interesting. I will fight with you."


    On the high platform, everyone looked at the young man in gray and murmured, "this time, there won''t be another one to kill and break the army."


    At this time, an elegant shadow shuttles through the crowd, and the residual shadows are all with convex curves. The figure flies like a butterfly, the jade hands fly, and a palm print bombards out. At this moment, a double martial commander is blown away directly under a seemingly light palm print.


    Put away more than a dozen jade slips from each other. This woman is Lu Wushuang. There is no fluctuation in her beautiful eyes at this time. It seems that her state of mind is like this, or she thinks of someone in this competition, so that she is a little lost.


    At this time, Yun Hongling dressed in a green and angry suit, wrapped his increasingly curved body, and shuttled through the crowd. There was little one-in-one general pointed by the long whip in his hand. At this time, it seemed that everyone had discussed. No matter how strong the contestants were, they all aimed to deal with those low-strength practitioners first.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in a corner of the square. No one dared to get close to Lu Shaoyou. Not long ago, Lu Shaoyou killed a Lingshuai and hit a Liuzhong Wushuai. It has deterred many people. No one will provoke the contestants with such strength.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the familiar figures. Although he could not recognize each other immediately, his mind was always snooping, so as to prevent the women from falling into danger.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a familiar figure appeared. LV Xiaoling also waved her handprint at this time, and the violent spiritual power filled the room. The air flow roared in the surrounding space, and the spiritual power surged out. The surrounding space was suddenly distorted. The violent spiritual power turned into countless filaments, penetrating the space and stormed into a dual spiritual handsome opponent, It is also Bi''s opponent''s retreat.


    "This girl, I''m afraid lingtianmen has made a lot of efforts." looking at LV Xiaoling''s cultivation strength at this time, Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. LV Xiaoling''s breath at this time has reached Qizhong Lingshuai, which is not weak in the whole audience.


    Glancing one by one, he noticed that all the people he wanted to pay attention to were not in danger. Lu Shaoyou was relieved, and what surprised Lu Shaoyou most was Lu Wushuang''s strength, which seemed to be enhanced, like flying.


    "Controlling the soul, this woman''s strength is also extraordinary." among the crowd, there is a woman in orange at the moment. The beautiful shadow is like a startling Hong. When she moves, her spiritual power trembles. It seems that her opponent has no resistance directly, and she is allowed to do it. It is extremely ghostly. Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help paying attention. The disciples in the four pavilions and four islands are afraid to be absolutely powerful and very strange.


    "This is the saint. It''s very beautiful." Lu Shaoyou finally looked at the crowd. At this time, the saint of the underground Pavilion on that day had a cold face. Qianqian jade fingers seemed to move the spatial ripples. They swayed with the spatial ripples between their steps. They looked like relegated immortals. They were entangled by pure silk. They swayed gently enough to make them beautiful and beautiful, No one can compete, but they don''t want people''s lives. Just click to stop and take down the jade slips.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at this woman, but she is absolutely enough to impress any man. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the three most beautiful women in recent years are Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and Lu Wushuang, while Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are slightly thinner. This woman''s appearance is enough to compare with Lu Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen. Even if her temperament is more than Lu Wushuang, she can''t be compared with Bai Ling. Bai Ling''s seduction comes from her blood and is unique, which is incomparable.


    "This time, there are many opponents." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes slightly picked. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has found several absolute opponents, yuan Ruolan and LAN shisan. Some messy young people in gray clothes are already the saint of the pavilion, Ling Qing, and the orange woman in the four pavilions and four islands.


    After a little stunned, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately disappeared in place. With more opponents, he can only get the most jade slips points with the fastest speed. At this time, his points are only more than 60, which is far from enough.


    In the crowd, where Lu Shaoyou''s figure passed, a heavy military commander screamed bitterly, his arm was directly pulled out, and then he slapped on his chest. He died instantly. Even when he died, he didn''t know who killed him. More than a dozen competing jade slips in his arms were also taken into his hands by a young man with long hair in green robes. The next moment, After the young man in green robe killed the heavy martial commander like lightning, he immediately jumped to the next target.


    At this moment, without saying hello, Lu Shaoyou killed all of them with one move. He was too lazy to say hello. Unexpectedly, these people wanted to take risks. They could only blame their own lack of strength. The law of the jungle is the same. This is natural selection and the law of the universe. Even if they say hello, they won''t hand over the jade slips obediently, As long as you don''t break the rules, you can kill your opponent at will. If you say hello, it''s enough time for you to kill an opponent and be vulnerable to sneak attacks by others. Therefore, you can only kill it. This is the best choice.


    Suddenly, screams came out, and Lu Shaoyou began to kill his opponent directly. As long as Lu Shaoyou selected a good target, he would never escape.


    On the fourth day, the square was like a slaughterhouse. Screams continued to spread, and thunderous sonic booms continued to be heard. Countless onlookers around were tongue tied. It turned out that the real competition was so bloody, but it made people more and more excited.


    At dusk, when the bell rang for half an hour, all the people began to rest. Almost all of them stuffed pills into their mouths. At this moment, there were more than 800 people outside the original first-time disciples in the square. At this time, 500 bodies were reduced in a day. There were more than 230 bodies, of which, No less than 50 corpses were rotten. When Tiange disciples were cleaning, Lu Xintong took out several pills and gave them to Tiange disciples to take. Otherwise, if they sprayed the corpses, they would be poisoned.


    This bloody killing has made the remaining 300 people lose their common will at the moment. Instead, they are murderous one by one. There is no doubt that the remaining people are very powerful. At this moment, they have to surrender or fight. If they can become famous once, everything is worth it.


    All people seem to have chosen the latter. For such an opportunity, they choose to fight with their lives. Looking at the disciples of scattered cultivation and small forces, Lu Shaoyou could only sigh. If he had made such a choice, he would always have made some choices in life. These choices are the only chance. Although he knows that he may not succeed, maybe strong practitioners will only regard it as a joke and laugh at his overestimation, In their hearts, they are thinking that only this opportunity can make them famous and be noticed.

 Chapter 942

    "Dad, the number of people is small, and the strength of the remaining people is getting stronger and stronger. Will Mr. Yang Guo be in danger? There are many people falling these days." Huang Dan said to Huang Zhiliang in the audience.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been watching. Mr. Yang Guo''s strength has reached the spirit king. Even those disciples of the big sect can''t compete." Huang Zhiliang said.


    Half an hour later, the contest began again. The square had been cleaned by the disciples of Tiandi Pavilion, but the cracks on the ground could not be repaired.


    At this time, it was late at night. Tonight, the moon was dark and the stars were bright. The sky was covered by the night. A cold wind with a chill blew across the river.


    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s a murderous night." Lu Shaoyou peeped around. In one day, he just got 150 jade slips. Tomorrow is the sixth day. I''m afraid it''s another restless night. Although the night won''t have much impact on the martial arts, it will have some. Under the night, It has many advantages for spiritual people.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that under the night, Lu Xintong''s omnipresent black poison fog has a unique advantage.


    Not long after nightfall, the scream directly rang through, mixed with sound explosions, and various attribute energies burst into dazzling light, shining in the sky like lightning. Whenever the attribute energy light burst, it can be seen by countless audiences on the surrounding islands for a short time. The bodies on the square are ugly.


    "I admit defeat"


    One night, the intensity of the fight was not in the daytime.


    In the early morning, when the morning wind swept over, the river rose and lifted up a thin mist, mixed with a chill. When the fish belly turned white in the East, there were no less than 100 bodies in the square, and no less than 30 of them were poisoned and died.


    The number of those who surrendered was no less than 100 at this time. They were all seriously injured and retreated to one side. One by one, their faces were pale, and some were directly stained with blood.


    However, in this day and night, more than 70 people in the big sect of the gate came to an end. At this time, more than 20 people came to an end. Two of them were also besieged and killed by several scattered repair strongmen.


    One night, Lu Shaoyou added 210 pieces of jade slips in his hand. Before dawn, he took a little rest. When the sun rose, the fifth day came. At this time, everyone was wondering how many jade slips would be needed to finally enter the top 50, a total of more than 5000 people, and the last ten people entered the top 10, I''m afraid everyone needs at least 400 jade slips to win. It still needs a large number of people. If the number is small, I''m afraid everyone needs at least 500 jade slips.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou looked ahead. At this time, there were only a hundred people left among the original more than 5000 participating disciples. The strength of these hundred people was much stronger. Half of them were Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai, and many of them had high-level spirit Shuai and Wu Shuai, It''s better than the ordinary disciples of the big sect.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the remaining 100 people. They were a little difficult to deal with, but they also got a lot of jade slips.


    On the fifth day, it continued to be a crazy day. The fierce battle was also to a certain extent. The strength of the remaining people was to a certain extent. It was not easy to defeat them. If a person consumed too much, even the contestants in the big sect would be attacked by other big sect disciples immediately.


    Among the huge sonic booms, there were cries all around. Some fell, some lost, some won, and some of them left a deep impression on countless onlookers.


    "Look, who is that girl? She''s invincible with poison skills. I''m afraid the most people die in her hands. It''s terrible that she has such strength at a young age."


    "I heard that it was the eldest lady of the Feiling gate at the edge of the ancient region. Her name was Lu Xintong. Two months ago, she led the strong of the Feiling gate and just bloody washed the magic heart valley."


    "There''s another one, with fluffy hair and ragged clothes. No one dares to deal with him."


    "And those beautiful women, whose strength is incomparable, if I were in my life"


    Before he had finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted, "don''t think about it. As far as I know, they are all golden branches and jade leaves. You can''t count as a pahas toad."


    The sound of explosions echoed in the low altitude. The strong players were getting stronger and stronger, and the strength swept under. At this time, the ground kept cracking, and it was more and more difficult to defeat an opponent.


    But this is also relatively speaking. For the real strong, who will really show strength in less than the seventh day.


    On the high platform, at this time, the rest of the people are clear at a glance. Their mountain gates are talking in a low voice. Who can enter the top ten this time.


    "Lord, look who will have hope this time." a dignified woman in Yunyang sect said softly. It was elder Xie who was one of the elders who wanted to take Lu Shaoyou as an apprentice in Yunyang sect and was also Dugu binglan''s master.


    "Now what do you say is accurate, but this time, there are three biggest black horses." Yun smiled, his eyes light picked and said slightly.


    "The patriarch is talking about the three people." the elder surnamed song also came with him this time. At the moment, he is also very curious about the three black horses mentioned by the patriarch.


    "The young man in grey clothes in the field has great strength. Even I can''t see his specific strength. The second is the young man in green robe. I can''t see through his strength. He hasn''t used all his strength at all. It''s impossible to guess at this time. The biggest black horse is Lu Xintong of Feiling gate. This girl has a heavy cultivation of the spirit king. The poison skill is extremely difficult to provoke It is said that there are eight levels of animal spirits on him. Once urged, his strength will be terrible. "The voice fell, and Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Lord Yun''s eyesight is really poisonous." not far away, King Qingling heard Yun Xiaotian''s words and said softly, "but the first two people mentioned by Lord Yun are more interesting."


    "Oh, elder Qingling said, but I''m a little curious." Yun Xiaotian said softly, with no trace on his face, but he was very interested in the origin of the two people, and only Tiandi Pavilion knew the origin of all the contestants.


    "The young man in grey is called Yang Guo, but the young man in green is also called Yang Guo. He is an elder outside the pavilion of heaven and earth. Two years ago, he left the name of ghost ghost in Jujiang city." the king Qingling said slightly.


    "He is the ghost ghost Yang Guo. It is said that there are seven levels of bloodthirsty spirit bees on this man." hearing the words of Qingling king, LV Zhengqiang of lingtianmen interface surprised. Although they have their own lineup, the distance is not far. As long as they don''t deliberately lower their voice, they can hear them a little louder.


    "Two Yang Guo, it''s interesting. Their strength is unpredictable." in the lineup of Guiyuan gate, Wei Bangyan, the thunder king, also shook his white eyebrows and changed his eyes slightly "Ghost evil Yang Guo, that person can''t be a ghost evil Yang Guo, it must be a fake." in the Feiling gate, the tianpoison demon dragon immediately mured. Only he knew that ghost evil Yang Guo was Lu Shaoyou. How could he be the young man below? It''s impossible. Someone must be a fake.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, what''s the matter with you?" Dongwu asked when he heard the heavenly poisonous demon dragon muttering.


    "Nothing, nothing." the sky poison demon Dragon said softly.


    "Hey, what kind of black horses? If you don''t swim around, these black horses are useless." in the lineup of Yunyang sect, an old man in blue robe looked at the bottom. He was more than 50 years old, with long eyebrows, bright eyes and thin body. At the moment, his eyes were in a daze, and the whole person looked a little haggard.


    "Elder martial brother, Shaoyou has a great life and will be fine. I got some news a few days ago. There have been some changes in Xuantian''s Secret territory. Maybe Shaoyou''s disaster will not be solved." looking at the blue robed old man around me, Yun Xiaotian has to respect him. He is not someone else. He is the elder Yu of Yunyang sect. Although his strength is not too strong, But the status is very high.


    "Really." hearing Yun Xiaotian''s words, Yu Yu''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of fine awn, but the worry in his eyes still didn''t fade.


    This time, elder Yu went away because of his precious disciple. He wanted to go and have a look in person. He was extremely precious to Lu Shaoyou. When he heard that Lu Shaoyou was trapped in Xuantian secret territory, he was always worried. Even his hair turned white and his whole person became old at once.


    In the fierce battle, the bell rang at dusk on the fifth day. At this time, the deafening energy impact began to converge. At this moment, the number of people in the whole square added up to only about 100 people. Among the more than 100 people, only two generals exist. The rest are all Lingshuai and Wushuai.


    Many people conceded defeat and exited. Only a dozen bodies were left on the square in a day, four of them were poisoned and died.

 Chapter 943

    On the square, at this time, they basically belong to the strong. The cultivation of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai is not among the younger generation. Even if it is on the whole, it is also among the younger generation.


    Among the remaining 100 or so people, there are only more than 50 people in the big sect of the gate at this time. Among the scattered practitioners and small forces, there are more than 40 contestants, more than 40. Besides the two generals, the rest are also martial Shuai and Lingshuai. It has to be said that among the scattered practitioners and small forces, there are also very talented disciples, It is impossible for the big sect to pocket all the highly talented people.


    On the square, Tiange disciples are cleaning the battlefield, and most of the remaining contestants are taking pills. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that some people have consumed a lot, their faces have turned pale, and many injured contestants are watching.


    On the high platform, some sects are also dejected. In some mountain gates, some disciples have been swept out of the square and defeated. For example, Tianjian gate is one. There are two participating disciples. Kou Zihao has been defeated, and the defeat is still ugly.


    "Are you Xintong?" on the square, at this time, a red and a green shadow fell on Lu Xintong''s side. The graceful shadow has exquisite curves, one is elegant and noble, and the other is smart and cunning. Their temperament, even if they were killed, does not affect their temperament at all.


    Lu Xintong raised his eyes. Lu Xintong had never seen these two women, but he was absolutely familiar with them. He had heard of them for a long time. In Yunyang sect, his brother had two fiancees. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou also paid attention to the people of major forces. He knew who they were. He knew who they were as soon as he guessed. He looked at the two women in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly, With a smile, he leaned slightly and said, "Xintong has seen two sister-in-law. He has heard of them for a long time, but he has been unable to see them. He hasn''t seen his sister-in-law these days. Please forgive me."


    "Xintong doesn''t have to be polite." Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling both look crimson when they are called by Lu Xintong''s sister-in-law. The two women have already learned from Lu Shaoyou that Lu Shaoyou has a sister in the Feiling gate. In addition, this time, the people of Yunyang sect also introduced the two women. At this time, the number of people is less. During the truce, Zhao Hu came forward.


    "Unexpectedly, Xintong''s strength is so strong that he will be very happy if he doesn''t swim here." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    "If my brother is here, his strength will be much stronger than me." hearing my brother, Lu Xintong suddenly showed a faint color of depression in her beautiful eyes.


    "This is Xiaoling''s sister. She''s really as beautiful as the rumored one. It seems that she doesn''t make mistakes in her eyes." Lu Wushuang raised her eyes and smiled and looked at LV Xiaoling beside Lu Xintong at this time. LV Xiaoling has always been with Lu Xintong. The relationship between the two women is also the most familiar. From the competition to now, They are all together and take care of each other.


    From the first day of the competition to the arrival of the two girls, LV Xiaoling did not look less at Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling. She had already known their identities from the people in the door and their parents. She just wanted to say hello, but she seemed a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to adapt.


    At this time, seeing Lu Wushuang take the lead in breaking the embarrassment, LV Xiaoling immediately bowed slightly and said: "Xiaoling has heard the name of the two sisters and met the two sisters."


    On the high platform, seeing the four women together at this time, many people''s eyes are a challenge. In the Lingtian gate, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, as well as the elders of Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian and Yunyang sect. In addition, in the Feiling gate, Dongwu life, ghost fairies and others look extremely stunned and nervous.


    They were even afraid of the four women. In fact, LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling were fighting. The chance of fighting was not small. However, at this time, the four women seemed to talk in the presence and didn''t want to go to war, which surprised Yun Xiaotian. Lu Wushuang''s temper knew that he wouldn''t fight, but his unruly daughter, This didn''t fight with LV Xiaoling of lingtianmen, which surprised him.


    LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei were also very surprised. Their daughter was not good tempered. At this time, they even talked with Lu Wushuang. Yun Hongling and her daughter seemed to be very comfortable, which surprised them.


    "Sister Xiaoling, I''ve calculated. I''m bigger than you. I''ll call you sister later. Don''t you mind." the four women stood in the field and seemed to talk happily, which changed the faces of other contestants at this time. The strength and history of the four women are different. At this time, the four women are together. If they work together in the competition, It''s definitely bad news for other contestants.


    On the surrounding islands and auditorium, it is a very good scenery to see these four beautiful women together. It is a feast for the eyes. This time, there are many beautiful women, which makes many men itch to see. It is also a scene of gathering beautiful women. There are several opportunities to see them in this life.


    "Sister Hongling is polite." Lv Xiaoling smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve thought about it for a long time. If I saw two sisters one day, would we hit 10% as soon as we met? I didn''t expect it to be different from what I imagined."


    "Sister Xiaoling said so, and I''ll tell you the truth. When I know sister Xiaoling, I can''t wait to run to the ancient region right away, but sister unparalleled grabbed me. Of course, it''s not angry with my sister, but less about the thief. I always like to flirt with flowers and grass, and men can''t clean up. As for my sister, although I was angry at first, I know, I can''t blame my sister. I think at the beginning, Shaoyou and I already had an unparalleled sister, and then Jingwen, so I can''t blame Xiaoling''s sister. "Yun Hongling said softly:" besides, Shaoyou''s whereabouts are unknown now. The most important thing for us now is to find Shaoyou first. As for this account, it''s all on the thief in the future. "


    "Sister Hongling, do you mean Shaoyou has another sister Jingwen?" Lv Xiaoling looked at Yun Hongling and asked seriously.


    "Yes, didn''t the little thief tell you?" said Yun Hongling.


    "Damn little liar, really dishonest." Lv Xiaoling suddenly pouted. She really didn''t know that there was another little liar. She didn''t ask for it several times last time.


    "Two sisters in law, how are my godmother and godfather in yunyangzong? After my contest, I just want to go to yunyangzong to pay homage to godmother and Godfather." Lu Xintong saw this and immediately turned the topic. When the three sisters in law met, although she was small, her mind was not ordinary. She had been observing words and colors. At this time, it seemed to be some trouble to see her brother, Immediately turned the topic and inserted a word.


    "If sister Xintong wants to go, she will just go back with us this time. My mother has been thinking about when she can see her daughter. If I see sister Xintong such a beautiful and powerful daughter, my mother will be very happy." Lu Wushuang said.


    Lu Shaoyou in the distance saw Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling bumping into each other. He suddenly became tongue tied and worried. Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou were not worried, but Lu Shaoyou knew the temper of Yun Hongling. In addition, LV Xiaoling was not a good tempered person. The probability of fighting was definitely more than 90%. Lu Shaoyou was even thinking, What should I do if the two women fight? Should I persuade them to fight. At this time, there was no dispute between the two women, which made Lu Shaoyou tongue tied. He almost didn''t believe it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. If it weren''t for his disappearance, why didn''t Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling make a little noise? Because of his disappearance, it virtually resolved a big noise. Now these two women, especially Yun Hongling, are not in the mood to make a noise. It''s boring without Lu Shaoyou. This is also a common problem of women, If Lu Shaoyou were here, I''m afraid it would turn the world upside down anyway.


    The melodious bell echoed on the square again, and the competition began again. At this time, it was already late at night. At night, the Pearl on the high platform emitted a dim light, and there was a huge sonic boom on the square again.


    On the fifth night, it was only two days before the contest, and the atmosphere in the field was tight to the point of depression.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, everyone thought that tonight would be a crazy night, but it was unexpected. This whole night, there was no movement. Everyone was adjusting their breath. During the competition these days, everyone needed to adjust their breath to recover. Everyone knows that all the weak have been eliminated in these five days, Wu Shuai and Lingshuai are all practitioners, and the last two days are the time to decide the victory and defeat.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t move either. He kept alert and slowly adjusted his breath. In the last two days, he was going to maintain an absolute peak state. He didn''t seem to have many opponents. Dan wouldn''t be easy to provoke every degree. He might rely on his strength, but at the level of spiritual strength, he would rely less on his absolute strength, Although I have some cards, I haven''t played them, and I don''t know what the power will be in the end.


    With the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t consume much. This breath regulation is also very fast. Although the yin-yang Lingwu formula is a normal practice, it is very slow, but the recovery of breath regulation is very abnormal.


    One night, in the nervous hearts of countless people, it was quiet.


    The morning wind swept. When the first ray of sunshine rose from the horizon, hundreds of strong breath suddenly rose up on the square. On the sixth day, it was destined to be a crazy day.

 Chapter 944

    Hundreds of people opened their eyes almost at the same time. Lu Shaoyou is also looking around at the moment. On the sixth day, he has only 303 jade slips on his body, which is far from enough. Today will be a key day. Whether he can enter the last ten will be more difficult tomorrow.


    Hundreds of people are looking at the people around them. Everyone''s eyes are first looking at the contestants with low strength. Naturally, no one dares to provoke those with strong strength.


    At this moment, the two generals among the hundreds of people were watched by the most people. Their strength made them easy to be the target of attack.


    Without any omen, the two generals were attacked by their respective military commanders at the first time. The strong Qi surged out and the whole air trembled for it. The two generals could stay until the sixth day. Obviously, they were not the weak. They were the first to carry out among their respective military commanders, Naturally, Lu Shaoyou also noticed that after the two men resisted the attack of an ordinary Wu Shuai, the two were Wu Shuai after all, and then suddenly made a sudden effort to display their fierce martial arts skills. One palm shocked the other party back more than ten meters. The two Wu generals ejected a mouthful of blood, and then lost their combat effectiveness.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed with awe. The strength of the two generals is good, but it''s a pity that they are generals after all. It''s not enough to really resist the fierce attack of Wu Shuai.


    With the official start of the contest on the sixth day, the surrounding auditorium and countless onlookers on the distant island gathered into a warm cheering sound and echoed in the space.


    The whole contest was detonated, and most of the people in the audience began to look for an opponent to fight. Their eyes flashed on the contestant. Lu Shaoyou was more and more dignified about the contest. At this time, all the remaining people belong to the strong. Over time, the future is unlimited, Then do it yourself. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    In the whole audience, all the contestants are not only strong, but also have rich experience in combat. If not, they have not only fierce eyes, but also show no mercy when they should be cruel, it is impossible for pahas to cultivate to this point at a young age.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also disappeared in situ. His eyes were on a five fold Lingshuai who had just killed a Wu Shuai, who was a disciple of Heisha sect.


    The disciple of the Heisha sect was just about to find the next target after defeating a duet scattered martial arts commander, but he didn''t know that he had become the target of others at this time. Just as he was about to leave his place, a long blue hair figure crossed the square in the air. Finally, his toes were light, and his body appeared in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, the disciple of Heisha sect was not weak. As a five fold spiritual commander, he was so strong that he immediately found someone in front of him. At this moment, an invisible spiritual power surged from his body, and finally wrapped the whole surrounding space. A full breath of spiritual power immediately spread out, and then in the palm of his hand, A fiery spirit fire condensed, and then took the lead in plundering to Lu Shaoyou.


    The five fold Lingshuai''s speed was very fast. In the square, people only felt that with a flower in front of them, the disciples of Heisha sect had rushed to Lu Shaoyou, and the burning air was hissing.


    "Your spirit fire doesn''t seem strong enough." Lu Shaoyou drank faintly. The fingerprints in his hands formed between the lightning flint, and the whole body was wrapped in space ripples. The figure didn''t retreat but entered directly into the fiery spirit fire.


    The two lights and shadows flashed, and then the sparks splashed. The two figures flashed at the source of the fight between the two people. Both figures were with the sound of tearing the air. In the middle of the impact, they thought that the spiritual power and the spiritual fire collided in the air, and a lot of spatial ripples broke out in an instant. The momentum of the two people was extremely strong, but it was Lu Shaoyou''s momentum. In the eyes of experts, It''s much stronger.


    The spirit fire was split by the impact, and the five heavy martial commander was directly shaken back in the air. The fierce strength was to press the space out of the constantly surging space ripple. The shadows flashed in the field, and the spirit power bombarded each other. A spirit power competition directly gushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and finally blasted into the five heavy spirit commander''s chest, spreading the terrible spirit power ripples, Let the air tremble, and the five heavy Lingshuai was directly shaken away.


    The five heavy Lingshuai took a mouthful of blood directly and his face immediately turned pale. However, as soon as the figure retreated, the fingerprints formed and the figure retreated, but in the center of his eyebrows, a dazzling white awn suddenly swept out.


    With the white awn plunging down, a magnificent soul force spread rapidly. Suddenly, the space trembled, and then hit Lu Shaoyou fiercely.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. He didn''t need to care about the five soul handsome soul attack. His eyes focused on the front air. The white awn of the soul rushed to him and plundered him. Lu Shaoyou''s body didn''t retreat but advanced. With a smile, his body quickly plundered out, completely ignoring the soul attack.


    Just for a moment, in everyone''s surprise, the soul attack directly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s mind with a strong momentum.


    "The soul attack is even weaker." but at this time, Lu Shaoyou chose to ignore it. The soul attack entered his mind. The golden knife smashed the soul attack directly in the first instant.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly swept up, and his majestic spiritual power was released again at this moment. Another spiritual power competition directly bombarded the five heavy Lingshuai.


    This time, the five fold martial handsome body of Heisha sect was directly smashed and flew to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, behind Lu Shaoyou, a fiery breath collapsed, and a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A red flame in his hand instantly penetrated into the space, and the real Qi surged down. The hot temperature wrapped the blue figure into a fiery, hot temperature, This makes this popular face slightly illusory, and the whole space trembles for it.


    "It''s a seven fold martial commander." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to look back, but knows that this person is the cultivation strength of the seven fold fire family martial commander, and this person is also another participating disciple of Heisha sect.


    The second disciple of Huawu sect participated in the competition. At this moment, it was also a handprint in his hand. Between changes, on his right hand, a palm sized flame blinked, and the handprint burst out of the flame. A hot breath in the whole space rose sharply, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space.


    As soon as the fiery palm print is pushed, the palm print opens with the rapid expansion, and the space is directly torn open. A fiery arc, a fiery and terrible pressure, spreads out in an avalanche. Among the young generation, the cultivation of seven martial Shuai is definitely a strong one.


    Feeling this terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou looked at it. Although he didn''t care, Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to see his strength now. Under the convergence of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it is estimated that few people can see their strength in their convergence state.

 Chapter 945

    It can be seen to the naked eye that this palm print instantly hit Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly hit by this palm print, and the corners of the seven heavy martial Shuai''s mouth also showed a faint sneer.


    The palm print exploded, and the energy diffused. The palm print exploded in mid air, and the shaking space threw up violent ripples. The fiery flame swept across the sky. Under the terrible temperature, even the space ripples turned red. The fire waves swept between them. It can be seen to the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou''s figure was shrouded in the fire waves and directly shattered into fragments, but at this moment, The seven heavy Wu Shuai who just smiled at the corner of his mouth suddenly looked ugly. Unexpectedly, he just bombarded a remnant of the other party.


    "Overestimate."


    Almost at the same time, a cold cry sounded behind the man, and then a space distorting fist print fell directly on the man''s back.


    The seven heavy martial Shuai''s body fell directly and suddenly, with a mouthful of blood in his mouth and even a trace of broken internal organs. It is obvious that Lu Shaoyou''s strength has been strengthened this time.


    On the high platform, the people of Huawu sect looked extremely ugly. The two strong men in the sect were defeated in this way. This time, three disciples of Huawu sect participated in the competition. After the two were defeated, there was only one Liuzhong martial commander left. It was almost impossible to get the ranking.


    Seeing the three defeats of the disciples of Huawu sect, other big sects showed a smile, but they paid more attention to Lu Shaoyou. It was very difficult to judge the strength of the young man, but there was no doubt that the young man was already a dark horse this time.


    Lu Shaoyou fell on the square and took the jade slips from the two already irresistible disciples of Heisha sect into his own body. When they added up, there were more than 40 jade slips and two disciples of Huawu sect. Although Lu Shaoyou did a good job at the moment, he didn''t dare to kill them. He had some scruples in his heart.


    In the fierce battle in full swing, Lu Shaoyou looked at Yun Hongling and cleaned up all the sundries.


    "Hongling''s strength has reached this point." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. After Du''s death, yunhongling is a seven fold martial commander in casual cultivation. Under the fierce sword attack of the other party, yunhongling''s whip is urged and shrouded in front of her. With strict defense, the other party''s sword speed can''t touch her at all.


    The seven heavy Wu Shuai is the water system Wu Shuai. The sword awns in his hands are drawn like lightning, and residual shadows emerge in front of him with blue water mist. However fast he attacks, the whip in Yun Hongling''s hand will move horizontally in an instant. With the help of the strange and spiritual fire of the whip, it is easy to resist all the dozens of sword awns.


    With the battle of the madman, the sword has gradually dissipated. The seven heavy martial Shuai''s face is finally completely covered by dignity. The strength of the other party, a beautiful woman of Yunyang sect, makes him feel unfathomable.


    "Broken!" just when she was gaining the upper hand, Yun Hongling scolded and shook her hand. The smell of wood attribute all over her body immediately turned into wind attribute. The light of wood attribute on the whip was instantly transformed into a sharp whip shadow penetrating the space.


    The whip shadow was powerful and swept out violently. With the strength of breaking the air, it cut through the air ripples, and even brought a faint sound of wind and thunder. Suddenly, it crashed on the other party''s long sword.


    "Ding!"


    The whip was stabbed on the long black sword. As a crisp sword sounded, many people were surprised, but the sword tip suddenly bent like a tight bow and arrow.


    A crisp ring of the golden dagger spread, and the long sword was broken. At this moment, the speed of the whip was only slightly slow, and then it was fiercely plundered, bringing a cold awn penetrating the space, which hit the man''s protective Gang circle at a lightning speed.


    The energy that pierced through the space immediately smashed the man''s protective Gang circle. A blood gushed from the seven heavy martial handsome''s mouth. The strength of the other party was so strong.


    The man looked stunned, but at the same time, the cyclone at the foot of Yun Hongling flashed, and the fleeting shadow of Yunyang sect showed up. The speed doubled at the moment, and his body turned into a green figure. He missed the stunned seven martial marshals like lightning. At the moment when they crossed, Yun Hongling''s catkin rose.


    To refine and drink, it was enough that a gust of air whirled around the body, roaring and churning like a tornado storm. A huge extreme wind condensed and roared, and suddenly condensed into a real tornado storm, the space cage of the whole opponent.


    The tornado storm immediately expanded, and then a blast burst out in mid air.


    The violent spirit immediately filled the space, and a deafening and fierce explosion sounded on the whole square. The space where the seven heavy Wu Shuai was located was blown open, and the breath of terror and violence rose to the sky.


    "Putong" then, the seven heavy Wu Shuai''s body was severely shaken for tens of meters and fell on the open space. The blood mist was mixed with broken internal organs. When the seven heavy Wu Shuai fell, there was a deep pit on the ground, and the surrounding ground cracked. It was not Tao, death or life.


    "Is jiuzhong Wushuai?" Lu Shaoyou looks at it. Judging from the breath leaked by Yun Hongling at this time, his strength is actually jiuzhong Wushuai. Lu Shaoyou is a little shocked. At the same time, it is not surprising that Yun Hongling is a three-level martial artist, and his cultivation speed is three times faster than that of normal practitioners. In addition, the cultivation resources invested by Yunyang sect in Yun Hongling can be imagined, It is definitely to a very strong point. Coupled with the talent of Yun Hongling, it is actually normal to reach this strength.


    Lu Wushuang''s shadow flew lightly. The strong wind wrapped the long skirt and revealed the exquisite curve. The jade hand turned over like a butterfly to form a mysterious handprint. A green handprint immediately pressed down, but it was a five fold martial commander of an unknown power, who was directly hit and flew.


    In the high platform, at this time, the strong men of all sects and factions also began to get nervous. At this time, the contestants among the major forces also began to fight. Today, I''m afraid this fight is destined to be extremely fierce.


    In the fierce battle, at this time, the contestants in the gate school will die and start to fight together. At this time, there are only less than a hundred people in the field, and there are not many opponents that can be selected. Anyway, all people are looking for the lowest strength and start first.


    Among the crowd, the mysterious young man in gray clothes, still in a deserted place, began to collect jade slips everywhere. The young man didn''t even need to adjust his breath. His true Qi seemed endless.


    In such a fierce battle, Lu Shaoyou glanced over the whole square. The competition has reached a white hot level. Among the big sects, many participants began to lose.

 Chapter 946

    Lu Shaoyou glanced at one set and jumped at the next opponent. At this time, the jade slips in his hands are still far from enough. He must hurry up to get the jade slips. Otherwise, it will be more difficult on the last day of tomorrow.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of a young man. His figure fell. A faint low hoarse voice came out and said, "hand over the jade slips. I can''t do it with you so as not to hurt you."


    "You have a dream, I don''t think people of lingtianmen will come down without fighting. I know your strength is extraordinary, but Hong Feng is not a vegetarian." the opponent snorted coldly. It''s no one else. It''s Hong Feng, the boss of Lingtian''s four marshals. Hong Feng has noticed this young man with long hair in green robes for a long time. His strength is very strong, but as a disciple of lingtianmen, if he comes down without fighting, Even the face of lingtianmen will be lost, not to mention their own strength.


    Lu Shaoyou chuckles. Hong Feng hasn''t seen him for several years. When he first went to Feiling gate four years ago, he just arrived at the double Lingshuai. At this time, he is already the sixth Lingshuai. His cultivation talent is extremely strong. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou found Hong Feng, but he still remembers that his father-in-law took a lot of advantages from himself, Now it''s better to beat Hong Feng and win some jade slips. It''s better to get back some interest. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to lose. Can I miss this opportunity.


    Although Hong Feng''s strength is Liuzhong Lingshuai, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that Hong Feng, as a disciple of lingtianmen, has some cards. However, anyone who can reach this level in the presence has no cards. I''m afraid they are more qualified to resist their opponents.


    "I finally advise you to hand over the jade slips and I can let you go." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that Hong Feng didn''t need to pay much attention to no matter how he had a card.


    "Have your daydream." Hong Feng''s face sank, and the other party didn''t look at himself. It was contempt. The aura fluctuation spread with space ripples, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted. In the next moment, Hong Feng''s fingerprints came out, and then his arms shook suddenly, his five fingers bent and tightened, and then he snapped, The fingerprints condensed by the five spiritual forces crossed the space and suddenly swept out at a very fast speed. The strong wind carried by the five fingerprints directly tore the air. The sharp wind sound made people''s eardrums tingle, and the ripples in the surrounding space directly shook open, and a circle of small energy ripples also spread out.


    "I told you to hand over the jade slips, but I gave you a chance." Lu Shaoyou picked his mouth slightly, revealing a faint smile. In the eyes of many people, Lu Shaoyou''s figure burst out like an arrow almost at the same time. The speed was as fast as a blink, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Five fingerprints fell directly on the ground square. The dull sonic boom sounded, the square ground cracked, and cracks began to spread.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared behind Hong Feng at the same time. His spiritual power flashed, and an invisible breath burst out. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s hand print had already been printed, and a fist print bombarded out. With the power of distorting space, Lu Shaoyou fell on Hong Feng''s back in an instant. The speed and control of space, How can Hong Feng compare with Lu Shaoyou? Even if Lu Shaoyou doesn''t use all his strength at the moment, Hong Feng can''t compare.


    Hong Feng had already felt the danger behind him in his heart, and his face suddenly changed. At this moment, the handprint in his hand suddenly formed, and a red flame suddenly surged around his body, and finally turned into a red round fire arc. The fire arc surrounded his body, like walking upstream and downstream, and wrapped it around Firefox in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his handprint, and then the fist print hit Hong Feng''s back. A fist print hit the fire arc, bent and deformed, and then the fire arc cracked and broken. Suddenly, a violent explosion sound brought a towering fire wave, which burst out from the center of the square. In a moment, the heat wave swept the square.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately picked up. His just punch seemed to encounter some strange situations. At this moment, sure enough, Lu Shaoyou frowned. At this moment, when the flame dissipated, Hong Feng''s body appeared in the air again, but on his whole body, a red armor appeared, Even the head is shrouded in it.


    This armor is refined from countless pieces of armor, just like countless tortoise belly shells. There is a faint reddish streamer lingering all over the body, and a thick and powerful smell spreads.


    "Xuan level soul armor." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked down. Hong Feng was wearing a soul armor at this time. From the smell, he had reached the Xuan level. With the Xuan level soul armor on him, Hong Feng''s strength of the six fold soul commander would not be afraid of the seven fold soul Commander. Even the eight fold soul commander could barely compete. No wonder he had just punched, Although Hong Feng was embarrassed, he was able to resist. His strength of just one punch, that is, he converged to the point of eight heavy Lingshuai.


    "Sure enough, there is a battle. It deserves to be one of the strongest disciples among the younger generation of lingtianmen disciples." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. As Hong Feng is in lingtianmen, it is unlikely to get a prefecture level soul armor, but a Xuan level soul armor is normal.


    "Sir, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to want my jade slips." Hong Feng visually landed and swam less. As soon as his face sank, he had a Xuan level soul armor, and his confidence was naturally much stronger.


    "The Xuan level soul armor can''t protect you." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the figure had disappeared in place in the next moment. When the voice fell, the figure appeared directly in front of Hong Feng like a ghost. As soon as the palm print condensed by the spirit force in his hand hit Hong Feng''s chest.


    Hong Feng didn''t even react at all. He hit the fist directly. The fist seal fell on the soul armor. There was an obvious concave shape. When the low dull sound came, Hong Feng hit his body directly and retreated.


    "You have a mysterious level soul armor, but your speed is too slow and you don''t master the power of space. You''d better go back and understand it more." a low and hoarse voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Hong Feng again. In the control of the power of space, it''s fast, Although Lu Shaoyou still converged, the level he played at this time has reached the point where Hong Feng is difficult to carry.


    Another fist seal fell directly. This time, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power has been urged to the point of jiuzhong Wushuai. After this fist fell, Hong Feng''s mouth spewed blood directly.


    "Puff! Puff!" Hong Feng''s blood spewed out from his mouth, and his body fell heavily to the ground. The ground in the surrounding space trembled directly. This time, Hong Feng has completely lost his combat effectiveness, and this is also the result of Lu Shaoyou''s calculation. Although Hong Feng''s injury is definitely not light, it is not serious enough to affect his later cultivation. His father-in-law''s disciple , Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be seriously injured.


    "The strength of the ghost ghost Yang Guo is really very strong. If I guess well, I have reached the realm of the spirit king." In the lingtianmen gate, LV Zhengqiang clearly saw the scene of his beloved''s defeat. It can be said that Hong Feng''s defeat basically has no resistance, and even only the Lingwang can do it. In addition, the ghost Yang Guo''s control over the power of space, with LV Zhengqiang''s eyesight, he peeped more, which is also a guess.


    "This person hasn''t done his best. Unexpectedly, there are so many dark horses this time." Lu Qiu Meiwei has always looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "In the competition of the top ten strong players of the 30-year-old young generation, the dark horse came out, that is, only one person killed and broke the army. Unexpectedly, so many people came out this time. I''m afraid it''s lively this time." Lv Zhengqiang sighed slightly.


    Put away the jade slips on this person. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a powerful spiritual force behind him.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t go back suddenly. When he looked back, he saw a hot shadow coming directly. The shadow had this waterfall of black hair. At the moment, the black hair was tied behind his head. On his face was exquisite facial features and white skin. His upper body was wearing a tight leather armor, tightly wrapped around his slender waist, and his lower body was even hotter Fire, directly wearing a pair of tight pants made of leather armor material, only to the middle of the thigh, tightly wrapped with round, strong and warped buttocks. However, under the leather pants, he still wore a double silk pants similar to those in the leggings, wrapped with plump and slender legs, and hung two half foot short swords with exquisite patterns in his waist.


    Seeing this woman as like as two peas, Lu Shao''s eyes were picked up. This is a real creature. It''s not her own. It''s her fiancee Lv Xiaoling.


    "Hum, hand over the jade slips." just before Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, LV Xiaoling drank and grew a long sword in her hand. The fierce spirit was full, and the ripples in the surrounding space roared and shook away, and then she fiercely chopped at Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 947

    "This girl murdered her husband." Lu Shaoyou was depressed. His wife attacked him. If he could fight back, he''d better run away first.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated suddenly and avoided LV Xiaoling''s attack.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to run." when LV Xiaoling saw that her elder martial brother was defeated and gained power, she drank, and the spiritual power surged out. The fingerprints in her hands quickly played out. The surrounding space was suddenly distorted. The violent spiritual power turned into thousands of filaments and rushed through the space to Lu Shaoyou.


    "This girl is seven times handsome, but it''s not easy to enter the last ten. Even if she has a card, this strength is not enough." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, this time we met, this little girl''s strength has been enhanced to such a strong level.


    When the handprint came out, Lu Shaoyou directly shrouded himself in a twisted space ripple. In the next moment, this countless spiritual power swept away, but he was unable to enter the space ripple.


    LV Xiaoling''s face sank and felt the strength of the other party. Then her fingerprints changed again. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared and a strange smell spread. Then in LV Xiaoling''s eyes, a strange look looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. Xu Ling''s magic seal had also been cultivated. It was given to him by LV Xiaoling at the ghost Wuzong. He urged Xu Ling''s magic seal with LV Xiaoling. He could not affect himself.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled to himself, and the handprint grew up secretly, which also prompted the virtual spirit magic seal. A strange light in his eyes suddenly swept out. Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time prompted the virtual spirit magic seal. Although the virtual spirit magic seal is only a yellow level high-level spiritual skill, it''s not the same as when it was used.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou urged the virtual spirit magic seal and directly collided with the virtual spirit magic seal urged by Yun Hongling. At this moment, Yun Hongling was immediately restrained and seemed to fall into a dreamland.


    This was only a moment, and Yun Hongling reacted. They had lost their opponent''s figure in front of them.


    "Virtual spirit phantom seal, how can this person have virtual spirit phantom seal." Yun Hongling exclaimed. The virtual spirit phantom seal just displayed by this person is far more powerful than himself, but it didn''t hurt herself, which surprised her. In her heart, Yun Hongling seems to think of something. He once handed over the virtual spirit phantom seal to the little liar.


    "It''s impossible. This person is clearly not the little liar, but just now his eyes seemed to be" Yun Hongling stayed in mid air, his thoughts suddenly flew out, and his mind was full of the figure of the little liar.


    "Sister Xiaoling, be careful." Lu Xintong''s figure came to LV Xiaoling in an instant. He just saw LV Xiaoling meet her opponent and beat her immediately.


    "It''s all right." Lv Xiaoling put away her thoughts and said in secret that it was dangerous. If Lu Xintong were not the one but someone else, she would be miserable.


    "Virtual spirit magic seal, how can the ghost Yang Guo have the virtual spirit magic seal of lingtianmen?" on the high platform, LV Zhengqiang and other people of lingtianmen were also very surprised. Although the virtual spirit magic seal of lingtianmen is only the first level spirit skill of yellow level, it has always been a spirit skill not taught by non personal disciples because of its special attack power and influence on the soul, At this time, the people of lingtianmen were surprised to appear on the ghost Yang Guo.


    "Why doesn''t this person do it to linger?" Luqiu Meiwei was as careful as dust. She was surprised. At the same time, she looked at the little detail in her eyes and looked very confused.


    "Ling''er has the girl of Xintong around to help. Even if it''s the ghost, Yang Guo doesn''t dare to provoke the little girl of Xintong." Lv Zhengqiang said softly.


    When Lu Shaoyou stepped back from Yun Hongling in an instant, his eyes locked on a person again. When he saw this person, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling again. This person is not someone else, but Han Feng of Yunyang sect. At this time, Han Feng''s strength is not weak, but he has only reached the ranks of Liuzhong martial commanders. Of course, this is not a weak person, Yunyang sect is the second strongest in the original dragon list. In just a few years, it has reached this point. I''m afraid the cultivation of Yunyang sect is inseparable from its own efforts and talents.


    Han Feng just defeated an opponent. He saw that the young man with long hair in green robes who had noticed it all the time came rushing towards him. His face sank, and his fingerprints formed. Everyone knew that it was better to start first. He immediately took the lead in launching an attack. He saw the white Qi of the wind system suddenly burst out, and the cyclone at his feet flashed, which directly prompted him to the extreme, and his body shape, It turned into a fuzzy shadow and swept towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    For this Han Feng, Lu Shaoyou is naturally very clear that the dragon is the second in the list and has a strong talent. Moreover, it is only under the flying eagle Lingfeng.


    The distance between the two was not far. The short distance came in the blink of an eye. They just took a few breaths. They saw that Han fengse''s figure had rushed to Lu Shaoyou. At present, they were all sweating. They could know from Yao Sheng''s weapons that a palm print was immediately photographed in their hands. When the palm print was photographed, the surrounding space was trembling. According to Lu Shaoyou, Han Feng is very good at close attack. With the speed of skimming, he is absolutely like a tiger.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, he immediately got out of the attack circle. In terms of speed, although Lu Shaoyou didn''t show a glance, it was definitely not comparable to Han Feng.


    The palm print converged in an instant. Han Feng''s white awn flashed at the soles of his feet. His figure stepped in again like a blink. Another palm print in his hand suddenly bombarded out. The strong strength directly caused a faint arc of light, sharp wind breaking sound and continuous whine before the fist print.


    Feeling the oncoming oppressive wind, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his body floated in the air, his right arm trembled, his body turned over in the air, and immediately his feet kicked into the sky. His body was like a predatory goshawk, with a soul breath that made people tremble. In the next moment, a claw print directly collapsed, the space was surging, and a strong force suddenly swept away, Then a claw print in his hand was directly buckled on a fist print of Han Feng.


    At this moment, Han Feng suddenly changed his face and arrived at the absolute threat. The handprint in his hand changed suddenly again. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s claw print also directly hit Han Feng''s fist print. At the place where he fought, his strength collapsed, and a dull noise came out immediately.


    When the low muffled sound came out, Lu Shaoyou''s paw print suddenly twisted the space, and a strong Qi collapsed. Then Han Feng retreated directly. However, at the same time, Han Feng suddenly swept out a dazzling white awn, and his body only retreated more than ten meters away, which stabilized his body. The white awn converged and revealed a white feather coat, It seems that this is just a very strange wing, like all the wings on a flying monster. The wings folded up and immediately wrapped in front of him. Just now it was a blow against Lu Shaoyou.


    "These are the wings of flying monsters. I''m afraid they are at least the wings of flying monsters at the beginning of the seventh order." Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised, and then he knew it well. It is also recorded in the Tianling record that some strong spirits can directly cut off their wings from monsters to assist many spiritual medicines, as well as the blood essence and soul of martial arts or spirits, Finally, it is refined into the wings of a warrior or a spirit, and the wings refined from the wings of a seven level flying monster can be compared with an advanced yellow level flying spirit weapon. In addition, there is a defense palace. Generally speaking, it is afraid that it can be compared with an ordinary Xuan level spirit weapon.


    "Sure enough, there are some cards before you dare to participate in the competition." Lu Shaoyou showed a faint smile on his face. Although Han Feng has flying wings and fleeting shadows, the speed is afraid to be stronger, and the defense is also very good, but he just tried the ox knife, so he doesn''t need to look too much in his eyes.


    "Sir, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to break my wings." Han Feng said softly as he watched the landing Shaoyou. He had thought that he would finally show his two animal wings refined with the help of the elders of the Lingtang in the door last year. Maybe he still had a chance to hit the top ten. I didn''t expect to play his strongest card today.


    A cyclone flashed out from the soles of the feet again. The soles of the feet were a little empty, and the wings immediately expanded. They had a diameter of no less than five meters. As soon as the wings vibrated, an air flow suddenly dispersed. The fierce speed and the wind pressure directly shook away a lot of space ripples.


    The terrible speed was like a ghost. In an instant, it came in front of Lu Shaoyou again. A wind blade attack was directly photographed, and the oppressive energy roared directly in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou looked calm and felt the fierce wind blade coming face to face. On one side of his body, a faint space ripple swung open. The wind blade brought fierce strength and flew out obliquely close to his ear.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints suddenly formed, and a huge power spread, and the whole surrounding space immediately twisted.


    With the distortion of the surrounding space, the whole space suddenly solidified, and Han Feng''s face changed greatly. This space knows you, a huge soul force collapsed and crushed, so that he can''t talk at all, and the true Qi is directly prohibited.


    In this room, Lu Shaoyou appeared behind Han Feng like a ghost. His fist containing spiritual power hit the center of his wings behind him.


    With the muffled sound behind him, Han Feng immediately felt a fierce strength, and suddenly appeared behind him. He felt the strength. As soon as Han Feng''s face changed, he couldn''t struggle at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s right fist hit Han Feng''s back and heart heavily. A trace of strong energy poured out from the fist heart directly poured into Han Feng''s body.


    The dull sound suddenly came from Han Feng''s body, and his face was shocked and frightened.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out directly, and Han Feng fell heavily on the ground. The ground cracked, and his body was soft and paralyzed. Under the heavy damage, he had no power to fight again.


    "This man''s strength can''t be underestimated." in Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian''s face was heavy, and he could only shake his head. His beloved disciple almost lost without fighting back. The strength of ghost evil Yang Guo is really strong.


    "Patriarch, it seems that Yang Guo''s hiding is still very deep. If I estimate, I''m afraid that in the realm of the spiritual king, the control of space can''t be achieved by the Lingshuai level. Even in the past few days, Yang Guo only showed his spiritual skills once, and it seems to be a tentative move." behind Yun Xiaotian, the elder surnamed Yang said softly.


    "Fear is the spirit king." Yun Xiaotian said lightly. He knew the strength of his disciples. He was afraid that the general eight heavy spirit Shuai could not be so relaxed. However, at least he had a chance to get out, but just now, Han Feng had no resistance and generally lost directly.


    "Defeated another one." Lu Shaoyou smiled and defeated Han Feng. It was also the interest on the Xuantian secret territory treasure that his father-in-law overcame himself by 10% last time. However, it seems that Yunyang sect was inspired by the bandit style of Feiling sect, which is only one-third at most.


    "Hum, even the people of Yunyang sect dare to move. Then hand in the jade slips in your hand." a green shadow flashed at the foot of the cyclone, with a faint fragrance, and instantly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 948

    "Hongling." hearing this voice, Lu Shaoyou knows who is coming without looking. There will be no one else except yunyangzong''s eldest lady and his fiancee Yun Hongling. Looking at the woman in front of her, she was wearing green strong clothes with light blue patterns embroidered on her cuffs. Under the outline of the strong clothes package, she showed a graceful and exquisite curve, slim waist, slender legs, beautiful facial features and no cannibal fireworks. Lu Shaoyou seemed to have returned to the original Wudu mountains. When we met for the first time, but for the first time, But it''s a little fragrant.


    "If you don''t hand over the jade slips, I''m not polite." when Yun Hongling saw that his senior brother was defeated, he came quickly. When he saw that the young man with long hair in green robes was still staring at him, he suddenly became angry. The jade face sank, a green shadow penetrated the air flow in the void, and the sharp wind burst through, and the true Qi soared on his graceful body.


    The distance between the two is only tens of meters at this time. The true Qi of Yun Hongling shakes. The air flow in the surrounding air is like water waves, and a series of low sound explosions sound. At this time, there is a cold feeling in the beautiful eyes, and the body jumps forward slightly. Then the toes suddenly light the ground, and the body turns into a light and shadow. The green residual shadow penetrating the air flow in the void has a light blue light, It''s as strange as a snake coming out of a hole.


    The green shadow is yunhongling''s weapon. A long whip, coupled with yunhongling''s fleeting speed, seems to be more than Han Feng at this time. In an instant, the green whip is within the attack range, roaring with a sharp and powerful force, extremely tricky and ruthless, and the whip tip points directly at Lu Shaoyou''s face door.


    "It''s another man who murdered his husband." Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly, and suddenly his body retreated rapidly. Facing Yun Hongling, he didn''t dare to be careless, and even immediately arranged a protective aperture, which narrowly avoided this attack by virtue of his ghostly speed. Lu Shaoyou knows the strength of Yun Hongling, which is definitely not simple, Those of the three systems of martial arts and the cultivation of the jiuzhong martial commander at this time have absolutely many other means. I''m afraid they have the power to compete against the Yizhong martial king. As for whether Yun Hongling has any means other than what he knows these years, Lu Shaoyou is not sure.


    At the moment, the green whip fell in the sky, but it was a strange whirl. The cloud red Ling catkin was light, and the bright wrist was spinning rapidly. In an instant, the green whip whirled directly in mid air like a poisonous snake, with a sharp wind breaking sound, and then stormed she away again like lightning against Lu Shaoyou. On the whip, there was the power of penetrating into space, which was an amazing momentum, Let the air around it flicker slightly.


    The green whip was very fast and penetrated through the ripples of space. When Lu Shaoyou''s figure just retreated, it almost flashed. It appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again. The whip shadow suddenly trembled, directly like a lotus bloom, and instantly turned into several lights and shadows in the sky. It wrapped half of the space and directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "The strength is getting stronger and stronger." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were so strong that he didn''t dare to be careless. She started, but she didn''t show mercy at all, and the whip shadow came. Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was tied. In his eyes, he fought with her. His palm flashed out his sleeve, and a claw print was sent out. At this moment, a violent claw print burst into the sky, Then it enveloped its space for thousands of meters, and the claw print directly wrapped the whip shadow enveloped by Yun Hongling at this time. The space was distorted immediately, just like a huge water vortex rotating in the middle. Then, a blast burst on the square.


    The fierce spiritual power scattered over the square, and the terrifying force rose to the sky. The spiritual power surged, and the whip shadow flew like a flying shadow. The charming body of Yun Hongling suddenly retreated for several meters. Lu Shaoyou also retreated for several meters. This ethereal crack, Lu Shaoyou didn''t use all his strength, but it also used 70% of his strength. However, Lu Shaoyou forgot, Yun Hongling, three martial artists and three martial pills, Dantian Qihai is also extremely huge. Although it is a nine heavy martial commander, with Dantian Qihai, it is difficult to have an opponent at the same level. It can barely compete with an ordinary heavy martial king.


    "Hongling, are you all right?" at the moment, a charming voice came. When the voice fell, a beautiful shadow fell in an instant, the green awn under your feet flashed, and the graceful body took advantage of a rotation to fall into the field.


    The visitor was dressed in a light red palace dress, with a beautiful face. Without powder, he was elegant and noble. It was Lu Wushuang.


    "Matchless sister, I''m fine." the cloud red Ling''s beautiful shadow flashed, and also came to Lu matchless''s side.


    A buzzing sound spread. Seeing that Yun Hongling was fine, Lu Wushuang shook his hand, and a long blue sword flashed out. With a wave, a strong wind blew some dust on the square under him.


    Looking at the long sword in the hands of landing matchless, Lu Shaoyou trembled. The blue long sword was the green moon sword he bought in Qingyun town. It seemed to be valuable at the beginning, but now it is completely worthless. After so many years, matchless has stayed with her. With her identity and strength of Yunyang sect, I''m afraid it''s not too much to exchange for a ground level spirit weapon.


    Watch the landing and swim less. Lu Wushuang holds the green moon sword in his hand. A flash of light flashes on the sword body. In the next moment, a fierce momentum burst out, and a blue true Qi burst out from the graceful and charming body, and the sense of oppression caused by the strong true Qi spread out.


    "Strength should be above Hongling." feeling the spreading momentum and oppression, Lu Shaoyou sighed.


    Lu Wushuang''s delicate body has been swept out violently. The speed is as fast as lightning. It pulls out a residual shadow with a huge impact, and even the air flow in the space swings directly.


    At this time, Yun Hongling did not delay. With the unparalleled landing, the whip in his hand changed rapidly in mid air, and the whip shadow shrouded in the sky again and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    The speed of the two women is extremely fast, and the strength of the two people working together at this time, Lu Shaoyou really dare not be careless. The two women attack together and it''s hard to retreat.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. In the next instant, the three figures hit each other hard.


    The attack power is staggered. The swords are stabbed out one after another. The whip shadow is like flying, and the palm print is like electricity. Suddenly, sparks are splashed, bringing violent energy. Ripples spread out at the contact point, and the space is directly broken.


    In such a fierce battle, it is not easy for Lu Shaoyou to get away. Unexpectedly, he was besieged by two fiancees. The strength of these two women is not weak.


    After a whirl, Lu Wushuang''s look sank, and his fingerprints changed rapidly. Zhou weispace immediately condensed trees and vines with thick arms out of thin air. In an instant, the eight winds wrapped around Lu Shaoyou, just like a dense tree and vine silkworm chrysalis in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly and waved a palm print of spiritual power, which directly smashed the rattan. Lu Wushuang, a wood warrior, has extremely strange attack power and is difficult to deal with.


    "Two sisters in law, let me help you."


    "Two sisters, I''ll help you too."


    Lu Xintong and LV Xiaoling fell down directly without any hesitation. In Lu Xintong''s hands, a poisonous fog directly cleaved to Lu Shaoyou, while Yun Hongling had no soft hands and his fingerprints were tied. In the center of his eyebrows, a dazzling light swept away, directly crushing Lu Shaoyou with a soul attack.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face has changed greatly. Together with Lu Xintong and LV Xiaoling, especially Lu Xintong, she is serious. If that little girl urges a red gold poisonous spider, she will be in big trouble.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about LV Xiaoling''s soul attack, but he can''t let LV Xiaoling''s soul attack enter his mind. In this case, LV Xiaoling''s soul will be hurt by the golden knife, and his figure will flash. Lu Shaoyou can only fully urge the spirit to do it at this moment, and the breath of a heavy spirit king can no longer be blocked, All of them were suddenly urged out. With the control of the power of space at the spirit king level, the figure narrowly avoided LV Xiaoling''s soul attack.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay at all. He dodged directly, which was also an extremely risky way to avoid Lu Xintong''s poison fog. Lu Xintong''s poison was much stronger than Dongwu''s life. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay behind with the spirit level. It would be bad if it was affected.


    "It''s really the spirit king." on the high platform, many strong people felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou at this time. In surprise, there was no accident.


    "Just want to go." just as Lu Shaoyou was getting away, Yun Hongling''s voice came behind Lu Shaoyou. There was no hesitation in the long whip in his hand. With a shaking of his wrist, the real Qi surged under his feet and turned into a green shadow. The long whip in his hand rushed into the sky like a flying dragon and wrapped around Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "It''s really difficult to entangle." I felt the sweeping whip, and the fierce invisible strength surged in. Lu Shaoyou looked heavy at this time, and then a spiritual force turned into a fingerprint claw in his hand, which collided with the sweeping whip.


    The whip stirred and pierced the air flow in the space, bringing up a sharp wind. The two forces collided. This time, Yun Hongling was directly shaken back for several steps, "get out first." Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be trapped and quickly wanted to get out.


    "Where to escape."


    Also between the obstacles of Yun Hongling, the three beautiful shadows also fell in an instant. With Yun Hongling, the four beautiful shadows directly trapped Lu Shaoyou in front, back, left and right.

 Chapter 949

    "This time, the ghost ghost Yang Guo is in trouble." on the high platform, many strong men smiled and were besieged by the four women, especially the little girl Lu Xintong. The ghost Yang Guo is definitely in big trouble and may stop here.


    Lu Shaoyou is still very dignified at this time. Among the four women, only LV Xiaoling''s strength is slightly poor, and her three women are very strong. Although LV Xiaoling''s strength is slightly poor, as the eldest lady of lingtianmen, she has no cards, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    While Lu Shaoyou was dignified at this time, he couldn''t smile bitterly. These four women were all his closest people. At this time, the four people besieged him at the same time. The flood rushed into the Dragon King temple. He couldn''t give a heavy hand, otherwise he would be cheaper to others.


    The four women trapped Lu Shaoyou, and their true Qi and spiritual power trembled. The four people directly formed an encirclement circle, which trapped Lu Shaoyou in the surrounding space. The whole surrounding space was wrapped and shrouded in a huge threat. Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the four women work together. They are afraid that they may not be able to do anything if they do their best.


    The four women looked at each other at a distance. Their true Qi and spiritual power trembled. The whole space trembled, and they were about to attack.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou shouted bad, a low and melodious humming bell came from the high platform. The time for half an hour of armistice on the sixth day finally came. At this time, the sunset was setting, and the blue water waves on the riverside were rendered golden.


    Countless onlookers around issued bursts of cheers, congratulating the remaining contestants on staying. The top ten will be among the remaining people.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, picked the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. It was a coincidence at the time of the armistice. The crisis was finally solved.


    At this time, the four women''s face sank and looked at the green robed long haired man in front of them, but at this moment, when they saw the smile radian of the long haired man''s mouth, they all had an unusually familiar feeling. The radian of the smile was so similar to him that the four women were almost stunned.


    Half an hour after the armistice, the disciples of Tiange came to clean up again. On the sixth day, there were hundreds of people. Now, Lu Shaoyou looked away and only 43 people scanned. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked around and saw that many people were known to Lu Shaoyou. The saint of Tiandi Pavilion, LAN shisan, and the orange woman in the four pavilions and four islands, Zhuge Xifeng of Lanling mountain villa, a disciple of Heisha sect, a six fold martial commander of Huawu sect, Jian xiner of Diling sect, yuan Ruolan of Tianjian sect, a young disciple of huanhun sect, a disciple of Guiyuan sect, and Xuanshan sect originally had three competing disciples. At this time, only one remained.


    Among the three sects and four sects, the last person left was Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, she was Lan Ling, who had many intersections with her in the Wudu mountains. Unexpectedly, this woman was able to break into the sixth day, and the remaining young man in messy gray clothes was already several disciples of the four Pavilions and four islands, plus several other casual practitioners, and several disciples of unknown forces, Generally speaking, none of the remaining disciples are weak.


    If you count yourself, there are 383 jade slips at this time. This is definitely not a safe number. There are still 12 hours before the end of tomorrow. I''m afraid you have to get 150 to 200 jade slips at least.


    During the armistice, Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to leave the encirclement of the four women and was surrounded by Lu Xintong''s four women. He was really in big trouble. He couldn''t tell them his identity now, at least until after this competition.


    Half an hour later, another deep bell sounded. As night fell, the whole square became dark. It was only 12 hours before the armistice tomorrow. At this moment, both the disciples and the people and forces behind the contestants were equally nervous. They were among the top ten. This is not only a proof of their personal strength, but also for the major forces, The most important thing is face. There is one of the top ten strong young people in the door, which is face in the door.


    At night, on the sixth night, I fell into silence again. It seems that there is a tacit understanding. On the sixth night, no one will fight again. All people are adjusting their breath and welcoming the contest on the last day of tomorrow. Whether they can enter the top ten or not, there is only the last chance of tomorrow. Tomorrow is destined to be a crazy battle between dragons and tigers, All people hope to keep themselves at the peak. Even the contestants who think they are strong dare not be careless. Among the remaining contestants, there are definitely many strong players this time. Even no one dare to win.


    In the audience outside the square, the people of the Huang family are also very nervous these days. In this fierce fight, they are secretly worried about Lu Shaoyou. On the last day of tomorrow, the Huang sisters will be even more nervous.


    "Mr. Yang Guo doesn''t know where to learn from. He is young and his strength is not weak. He is not weak compared with the pro disciples of the big sect." Huang Zhiliang said.


    "Dad, do you think Mr. Yang Guo can enter the top ten tomorrow?" Huang Xinmei asked her father with a pick in her eyes.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s hard to say. There are many strong people, but Mr. Yang Guo definitely has a chance." Huang Zhiliang said lightly. With his strength, he can also spy on the contestants. There are many strong people. It''s definitely not easy to enter the top ten.


    "It seems very quiet tonight." Huang Dan said softly. A few days ago, at night, the intensity of the battle was more intense than that during the day, but these two days were unusually quiet, but in the silence, Huang Dan also felt that there was an invisible tension in the air.


    "The quieter it is now, the crazier it will be tomorrow." Huang Zhiliang said, looking slightly at the square. At this time, in the tight atmosphere, the quieter it is tonight, the more a crazy battle between dragons and tigers will be tomorrow, which is like the front of a storm.


    On the surrounding islands, after several days of competition, people''s enthusiasm is getting stronger and stronger. On the last day of tomorrow, many people are even calculating which ten people can enter the top ten tomorrow.


    On the high platform, at this time, all the people in the mountain gates were whispering, and then they closed their eyes and rested.


    Within the Feiling gate''s lineup, the left sky dome said to the East: "East worship, you see, miss, I''m afraid there''s no problem entering the top ten tomorrow."


    "It''s hard to know now. There are many strong players in the competition, but Xintong hasn''t tried his best up to now. If he works hard, he won''t have a chance to enter the top ten." Dong Wuming said.


    Under the night, all the contestants were peeping into the sky, and they were thinking about whether they could become famous in one fell swoop on the last day of tomorrow.


    In the night sky, there are bright moons and few stars above the sky. Occasionally, dark clouds flock by, leaving dark traces on the square and the river.


    After such a night of silence, the darkness finally broke dawn. When the residual stars on the sky had not dissipated, the first glow was already blooming on the eastern horizon, and then the sky began to shine from the whole river.


    The voices of exhaling turbid air began to ring from around the square one after another. At this moment, dozens of breath spread again.


    On the high platform, everyone''s eyes can''t help being attracted at the moment. On this last day, the disciples in the door are dragons or insects, which is the last chance.


    All the breath was released, and forty-three people''s eyes swept over everyone. On the last day, they had no choice or consideration. They had to go all out to have a chance. But at this moment, no one was the first to do it. They were all looking for opponents. In the past few days, all of them had spied on some people who were difficult to provoke, Naturally, we will not easily provoke those who are difficult to provoke.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    "On the last day, the top ten of the younger generation will appear. Come on, beat my opponent."


    The noisy shouts gathered around, and finally turned into waves, echoing in the surrounding air. Waves of shouts came, which accelerated the flow of blood.


    "Give me your jade slips. It seems that my jade slips are not enough." at this moment, the messy young man in grey robes came to a disciple of Yixuan Mountain Gate.


    The disciple of xuantianmen is Liuzhong Wushuai. He had noticed that the young man in gray clothes was not easy to provoke. He almost didn''t hesitate. He ran away directly. If he was stopped by this person, he would be in trouble.


    "You can''t escape." when the gray robed youth''s voice fell, his figure appeared in front of the Xuanshan gate disciple like a ghost. A fist seal directly bombarded him. Before the fist seal, the space was compressed into an inward concave arc, the space ripple cracked and burst into a low sound explosion.


    Seeing these changes, the disciples of Xuanshan gate couldn''t have more. They had to hurry and arrange a body guard Gang circle in front of them. Their body retreated again, but the speed was not enough. As soon as the angle of the oncoming fist seal changed, it directly fell on his body guard Gang circle.


    When the low sonic boom sounded, the disciple of Xuanshan gate was unlucky. He was directly shocked and the body guard Gang circle was broken. He was directly shocked by the grey robed youth without even playing his cards. When he fell to the ground, the whole person was already depressed.

 Chapter 950

    With the action of the grey robed youth, dozens of people began to fight again on the square. The onlookers on the square and those on the surrounding islands burst into earth shaking cheers.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd. His eyes flashed. It seemed that the eyes of Lu Xintong and Yun Hongling were staring at him from a distance. Suddenly, his body flashed away, but he didn''t dare to be attacked by the four women together.


    The figure flashed. When Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell in the distance, it was a hot breath that suddenly surged from behind him.


    I felt the hot breath, but it was not low. Lu Shaoyou was not careless. At this moment, he quickly turned sideways to avoid. A raging fire appeared directly where his body had just stopped. The spatial ripples were burned into red, and a mist like but non mist steam began to spread.


    "Lan Ling." when Lu Shaoyou looked back, he found that he was no one else. It was Lan Ling of the beast sect who had just attacked him. Since the end of the three sects and four sects conference, he didn''t see her again. At this time, she was still wearing a light blue strong dress, showing a heroic spirit, with a concave and convex figure and a tight upper body, Just wrap the chest and the upper half of the stomach, revealing the wheat colored small waist, which is extremely soft and slender, as if it would break with a little force.


    In the lower body, I still wear the strong pants and wrap the slender legs. The package is round and warped, and the whole person looks hot and tempting., Quite delicate face and wheat skin, although not white, have more rebellious momentum, just like a wolf in the forest. The years are clean and green. At this time, they are more and more charming.


    Facing this woman, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking more. Perhaps there was a lot of time between Lu Shaoyou and this woman, which reminded Lu Shaoyou of the days when he had just stepped into the path of cultivation. Now think about it, but he felt a lot.


    Looking at Lan Ling, this woman is very wild. Although she is not a beautiful person, she is afraid that all men will not escape the temptation of this woman. However, Lu Shaoyou knows that this woman is not easy to provoke. She has a great mind and has thorns all over her body. It is estimated that she has climbed to a higher position in the beast sect over the years.


    One hit failed. At this time, Lan Ling''s eyes sank and directly began to retreat. He has been paying attention to landing and less travel. At this moment, he can''t dare to compete directly, which is not good for himself.


    "Unexpectedly, you are also seven times handsome, which surprised me." Lan Ling retreated violently, but there was a low voice behind him. When he turned around, the young man with long green hair had blocked his retreat.


    "Giggle, listen to your tone, it seems that you didn''t know me before." facing the blockade of Lu Shaoyou at this time, Lan Ling giggled. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou tightly, and her eyes were full of charm that any man could not resist.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. The woman''s mind seemed to be getting more and more serious. She smiled and said, "Miss Lan Ling, the pro disciple of the beast sect, has never seen it. I''ve heard of its name."


    Seeing the smile on the corner of his mouth, Lan Ling looked at it and seemed to think of something. He was stunned and said, "Your Excellency is a little like a friend of mine."


    "Oh, I don''t know which friend I am like Miss Lan Ling?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a slight smile.


    "A friend I''ve known for a long time, but I haven''t seen him for a long time." Lan Ling said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, we are destined. Well, if Miss Lan Ling gives me the jade slips in her hand, it will save me a lot of trouble. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lan Ling with a smile.


    "You''re a little dreaming. I know you''re a king of spirits. It''s no problem to win over me, but I can definitely make you pay a heavy price. You must be a smart man. How about looking for another goal." Lan Ling''s face showed no trace and said softly. His beautiful eyes looked at the landing and didn''t swim. His chest seemed to be deliberately upward, The concave convex and exquisite curve is more and more hot. For any man, this can be regarded as a kind of.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and deserved to be Lan Ling. This woman is really not an ordinary woman. At this time, she can still do this step and said, "for the sake of my fate with Miss Lan Ling, I have to find Miss Lan Ling today."


    "Sir, I think you''d better think about it. Why do you spend too much to defeat me? It''s bad for you at that time." seeing Lu Shaoyou, he must find himself. Lan Ling''s eyes sank and a chill spread. When the voice fell, his Qi surged around him. He suddenly held a long blue sword in his hand, and a hot red breath wrapped around the sword, In an instant, a sword shadow flashed across, and the figure was like electricity, but he took the lead in attacking Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that Lan Ling was unusual. He was ready. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    A sword split the space ripple. A space ripple ripped from the air and directly spread to the distance. However, Lu Shaoyou had already lost his trace. No one was surprised or hesitated to see the opponent in front of him disappear. He was covered with a red light, the smell of fire attribute spread, and the real Qi was excited on the blue sword in his hand, In an instant, he picked out several swords and rowed behind him.


    Lan Ling was shrouded in the sky behind him.


    A light drink came out from the air, and then the whole sword awn directly collapsed. The sword awn drawn by Lan Ling was melting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into red smoke and flying in the air. At the same time, the strong energy filled the surrounding air, and the violent energy went away. Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the broken sword awn, and the spirit power surged around him, Direct is to let the space ripple of the surrounding space ripple directly.


    At the same time when the sword was broken, the blue long sword in Lanling''s hand was immediately put into the storage ring. His tall and straight chest fluctuated slightly, and a strange handprint was tied in his hand. Then he patted on the bag like a space bag at his waist, and a streamer came out in an instant.


    This streamer rose into the sky, and then turned into a red flying eagle 200 meters in size. A strong breath spread out. The red flying eagle''s two sharp claws were like hooks, and the sharp hook mouth was like the barb on a sharp machete. It was Lanling''s original demon beast, the fire demon Eagle, facing a spirit king, The second move for Lan Ling to fight is to summon his own monster.


    "It''s the later stage of the sixth order." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. At the three four door meeting, the fire demon eagle was only the middle stage of the fifth order. He used the blood soul seal and hit it seriously. Unexpectedly, now the fire demon Eagle has reached the later stage of the sixth order, but from the perspective of breath, the fire demon Eagle has not reached the peak of the later stage of the sixth order.


    Looking at the fiery fire demon eagle in the sky at this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. Most people would rather meet the eightfold martial commander than meet the fire demon Eagle at the later level of the sixth level. The fire demon Eagle has its strong body and is a flying monster. It is absolutely difficult to deal with. In addition, it complements its master, and it is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth showed a faint evil smile that outsiders could not detect. He was not afraid of monsters, but at this time, he had to restrain himself. There were not a few people who could recognize his blood and soul seal in the presence.


    The blood and soul seal of master''s holy hand lingzun is the bane of the beast sect. Lu Shaoyou forgot to ask if master has a grudge against the beast sect last time. This blood and soul seal can completely ravage the beast sect.


    During this delay, Lanling made strange fingerprints and spewed out blood essence from his mouth. Then he was swallowed by the fire demon eagle. The fire demon Eagle roared, the sound penetrated the void, and his body soared in a straight line. For a body of 200 meters, his wings were more than 600 meters, just like a hot red cloud covering the space, The temperature of the whole space is rising rapidly. At the moment, the smell of the fire demon Eagle has made many people palpitate. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to deal with the general eight fold martial commander.


    At this time, all the people in the whole square were basically fighting. In the whole field, only a few people didn''t do it. The saint of Tiandi pavilion was one, and Lu Xintong didn''t do it at this time. Unexpectedly, the young man in gray didn''t continue to do it. There were also orange women in four pavilions and four islands, yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate, Lu Wushuang and LAN 13, Throughout the square, these people were still watching.


    At this moment, the huge body and wings of the fire demon Eagle vibrated, and a fierce Qi force penetrated the void. Between the rushing and sweeping of the body, there was a roaring wind, just like crashing into the space. The hot breath trembled and swept out with the flame turbulence and fierce breath. A huge fireball in the mouth spewed out, roared across the void and brought the red space ripple, It suddenly sprayed to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou snorted slightly, and his spiritual power began to surge out. His body instantly disappeared in place. A fireball of the fire demon Eagle immediately failed. At the same time, under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared over the head of the fire demon eagle.

 Chapter 951

    At this time, the fire demon Eagle also found Lu Shaoyou''s figure. Suddenly, there were surprised eyes in the lantern like giant eyes, and then the huge flame wings fanned directly and began to retreat.


    "You still want to escape. It''s almost the same when you reach the seventh level. It''s much worse if you don''t reach the peak at the end of the sixth level." Lu Shaoyou appeared on the head of the fire demon eagle. He was ready for it without any delay. With a lightning speed, he directly jumped on the forehead of the fire demon eagle. His body was compared with the fire demon eagle, At this time, it was like an ant and an elephant, but the momentum was not weak at all. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth brought a trace of evil smile. A palm print directly and tightly fell on the forehead of the fire demon eagle. Through the four edges of the palm print, if you were close to each other and looked carefully, you must be able to see that there was a blood light in Lu Shaoyou''s palm print at this time.


    When this palm was patted into the forehead of the fire demon eagle, outsiders could not feel anything, but the fire demon Eagle seemed different. Under a huge pressure, the fire demon Eagle immediately looked frightened, his huge body trembled, and was virtually suppressed. In the blink of an eye, everything became extremely fast, and everyone suddenly saw an incredible scene, The huge fire demon eagle was stunned for a moment, and then its huge body directly withered and fell heavily on the ground from the sky.


    The huge body of hundreds of meters fell to the ground and suddenly the square cracked. A fire demon eagle in the later stage of stage 6 was killed directly in one round. At this time, many people were surprised.


    In Lanling''s mouth, a mouthful of blood puffed out at the moment, and her face suddenly became pale. Her delicate body staggered back a few steps before she stabilized. She looked at the long haired young man in green robes in the sky. Just now her mind seemed to have been hit hard, and her soul power was just traumatized, and this attack power, It was as like as two peas at the three four meetings that the attack they had received was exactly the same.


    At this time, Lan Ling didn''t have time to think about it. His face sank. His hands were rapidly forming cumbersome and complex fingerprints. With the faster and faster speed of their binding, a series of residual shadows even appeared between the changes of the fingerprints.


    With these handprints, Lanling''s face suddenly flushed, and his face was also very dignified. Even a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead. It seems that the consumption of genuine Qi by the handprints is also very terrible.


    "What a powerful power, it can''t be underestimated." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and felt the power brought by the handprint on Lan Ling''s body at this time, which made his strength climb to a new level. In this breath, it seems that there is also a smell of animal soul. The smell of animal soul seems to be somewhat similar to his own blood soul seal.


    "How can this happen? Is it related to the blood soul seal?"


    With a slight pick in his eyes, Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly in the next moment. Then there was no hesitation. It was also that the fingerprints in his hands were quietly formed. Between the fingerprints, the breath also began to rise.


    On the high platform, Yin E and one of the elders of the beast sect are all frowned at this time. Lan Ling is the only disciple in the sect who is likely to enter the top ten. If he loses this time, the beast sect will stop here this time. At this moment, all the people of the beast sect already know that Lan Ling has begun to play his last card, Although the beast soul formula of the beast sect is only a mysterious medium-level martial art, it is the foundation of the beast sect. All the secret methods of the beast sect are inseparable from the beast soul formula, and its power is also extremely powerful. In the beast sect, there are really few people who can cultivate the beast soul formula. If the young generation can cultivate the beast soul formula to a great extent, this time, it will be Lanling alone.


    All the people of the beast sect know that the next leader of the beast sect is afraid to be Lan Ling. Now Lan Ling is the most promising person in the eyes of all elders and leaders.


    At this time, many other strong men on the high platform also paid attention to Lan Ling. The power of the beast soul formula of the beast sect is not general. Although it is only a Xuan level medium-level martial art, its attack power is very strange and can not be compared with general martial arts.


    Everything was extremely fast. In the full view of the public, it was only three blinks of an eye. Lan Ling''s flying seal suddenly solidified. At this moment, Lan Ling''s handprint solidified in a strange arc, his fingers crossed, and a strange smell spread in the palm. With the solidification of the handprint, a majestic Qi suddenly emerged, This genuine Qi immediately enveloped Lu Shaoyou''s palm. In this magnificent gathering of genuine Qi, a strange light began to bloom quietly. The strange light jumped in an instant. The light increased by one point, and the breath of Lanling increased by one point. When the strange light reached more than 1000 meters, Lanling''s figure was completely enveloped, On the whole huge square, the strange light of more than 1000 meters is very eye-catching. The mixed power makes the presence of Tiange saint, LAN 13, young man in gray, yuan Ruolan, Lu Wushuang, Lu Xintong and others look away.


    Among the onlookers around, the noise just soared to the sky. At the moment, it was suddenly silent. The strange light of thousands of meters was accompanied by a palpitating breath, which made the onlookers in the distance feel extraordinary and watched nervously one by one.


    In the strange light, in an instant, in the surprise of everyone, the strange light of thousands of meters suddenly turned into a huge beast and burst she out.


    This strange animal is seven hundred meters long. Its huge body is like a dragon, but it is a Python''s head. Its whole body is covered with thick scales. There is a trace of flame on the scales. The flame is very strange, just like a reddish crystal. It is gorgeous and extraordinary. However, the magnificent and hot energy contained in it is extremely frightening, The most peculiar thing is that on the back of this huge beast, there is a pile of wings extending hundreds of meters. When it flies over, even the space has a sense of distortion. The air is compressed into an extremely obvious concave arc. The hot temperature makes it very difficult for people to breathe.


    "Flying winged fire dragon python." Lu Shaoyou was in the front air, staring at the virtual shadow of the strange beast. He was stunned. Unexpectedly, the blue spirit urged such a virtual shadow of the strange beast. This is the flying winged fire dragon Python recorded in the Tianling record. It is a powerful demon beast of the fire system. Its blood is definitely not under the sky winged snow lion.


    "Is it the beast soul formula of the beast clan?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought of the beast soul formula of the beast clan at this moment. Lu Shaoyou had learned about it in the Tianling record before. It is not easy to cultivate the beast soul formula of the beast clan. The first thing to refine is the beast soul, and the pain is also great. The stronger the refined beast soul is, the more powerful the beast soul formula will be. At the same time, the refined beast soul, It must also be a living demon soul.


    Looking at the breath on the flying wing fire dragon python, I''m afraid it has reached the peak in the later stage of the sixth order. It can definitely compete with the king of Wuling. With the strength of Lan Ling, it can refine it. I''m afraid it will suffer a lot.


    The flying wing fire dragon Python flashed over the sky, and finally hit directly in the middle of the air and took off. The vibrating space ripple directly swayed endlessly. The flame wings vibrated and fanned the air flow in the space, burst out a series of low loud noises, and suddenly appeared with a strong wind. I saw the strong Qi like water waves in the space ripple. Spread out rapidly.


    The flying wing fire dragon Python roared, but it was like a wolf roaring. Then, the huge flying wing fire dragon Python directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou. Its huge body passed through the space, directly took up a space channel, and directly hit it with an amazing momentum. Under this amazing momentum, the whole half air was trembling at this time.


    "What a powerful beast soul formula." many people are secretly sighing at the moment, and even many strong people are extremely amazed. With the strength of blue spirit''s six fold martial commander, they can almost compete with the power of a heavy spirit king at the moment, which is absolutely terrible. The beast soul formula of the beast sect deserves its reputation.


    "I''m afraid Yang Guo is in some trouble this time. It''s estimated that even if he can compete, he will need a huge consumption." many people sighed slightly in their hearts.


    "Come on, let''s see if your animal soul formula is powerful or my blood soul seal is powerful." Lu Shaoyou whispered in his heart and his eyes sank. This animal soul formula is made of animal soul. Although it is a little strange, it is much worse than Lu Xintong''s body protecting animal soul. With his current strength, he has to deal with the flying wing fire dragon Python animal soul in the later stage of the sixth stage prompted by Lan Ling, With a special method of restraint, it doesn''t need to waste much effort at all.


    Seeing the huge flying wing fire dragon Python swooping down in the front air, it was like a huge flame meteorite falling from the sky. The whole space was trembling. This amazing power could not be directly countered by ordinary people.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. No matter what, it was only the peak of the later stage of the sixth order. Lan Ling was only a six fold martial commander. Although his means were extremely extraordinary, his strength was too different. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t retreat, but his body rose directly into the sky. His spiritual power surged all over his body, and the space ripple couldn''t get close to him.

 Chapter 952

    The flying wing fire dragon Python pounced directly, and the huge body landed like a meteorite. The hot space waves brought by it instantly submerged Lu Shaoyou.


    "EH." many people are surprised that Lu Shaoyou is not retreating but advancing. In this case, I''m afraid anyone will avoid the limelight and be affected as little as possible. Where will it be like Lu Shaoyou.


    In the fiery space ripple, the flame brought by the flying wing fire dragon Python directly shrouded the whole body space. Under such a fiery atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou felt that his breath was stagnant at the moment. The blue spirit''s card is really terrible. The cultivation strength and attack power of the six heavy martial marshals can compete with the one heavy martial king and the spirit king.


    In this hot fire wave, Lu Shaoyou saw that the huge flying wing fire dragon Python was opening its big mouth of the blood basin and swallowing it towards himself. The big mouth of the blood basin was like a red bottomless space hole. It made people tremble. A strange breath and pressure filled it, which made people shudder.


    In the middle of the air, people were surprised. At this time, the young man with long hair in green robes was swallowed up by the virtual shadow of the giant beast. They were surprised. Huang Dan and Huang Xin were already Huang Zhiliang. Their eyes had been watching this scene, and their faces had changed greatly.


    "Break it for me." just as the big mouth of the flying dragon Python blood basin swallowed Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard a low cry. A blood color light seal in his hand was condensed, and then he waved and bombarded it directly.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers faintly came out from the hands of the flying fire dragon python. In the bottomless space hole of the fire wave, Lu Shaoyou''s right palm looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, and the blood soul of a tiger rather than a tiger swept out, and a towering threat spread from it, but no one could clearly see all this.


    As soon as the blood soul print came out, the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers smashed into the fire wave space. At this moment, the whole space stagnated. In the expression of people''s slow surprise, an earth shaking explosion roared through the space, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    In the naked eye space, the huge and powerful flying wing fire dragon Python was directly blown up in the sky at this moment. The whole square was like a mushroom cloud, and a flame rose into the sky, which hurt everyone''s eardrums.


    In the chaotic space, Lan Ling''s delicate body was directly shocked, her face was pale, the blood mist in her mouth was ejected, and the beast soul formula was broken. She was also injured at the moment. The injury was not as serious as usual.


    When the energy dissipated, Lu Shaoyou flashed out, and a relieved smile hung around his mouth. It seemed that master Shengshou lingzun had a grudge against beast sect. Any skill of beast sect could be restrained by master Shengshou lingzun. This blood soul broke the beast soul formula of beast sect, which was easy.


    On the high platform, all the strong people are bright in front of them. Many people know the beast soul formula of the beast sect. It''s definitely hard to break, but they didn''t expect that the ghost ghost Yang Guo could break it by turning his hand.


    "How could it be that my beast soul formula of beast sect could not be broken so easily." compared with the surprise of others, all the elders and disciples of beast sect were even more surprised. Their beast soul formula of beast sect was so easy to be broken. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. It''s just all this, It has really happened in front of them.


    "Mr. Yang Guo''s strength is really strong." Huang Zhiliang breathed a sigh of relief. The Huang sisters also took a deep breath. They were more nervous than directly competing.


    "Miss Lan Ling, hand over the jade slips." Lu Shaoyou fell in front of Lan Ling and didn''t do it again. Lan Ling is a disciple of the beast sect, and should be a disciple of high status at this time. He can''t go too far. In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, maybe it''s because he has spent a continuous period of time with this woman, which can be regarded as sharing weal and woe. Although she is cruel and cruel, He was very clever, but after all, he didn''t kill himself in the end, and he didn''t suffer a loss.


    Although this woman is cruel and resourceful, Lu Shaoyou looks back and thinks about it. There is a saying that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Maybe that''s it. If Lan Ling hadn''t been cruel and resourceful in the Wudu mountains, she wouldn''t be able to live now and climb up to her current position in the beast sect. Lu Shaoyou deeply understands all this, On the contrary, I have some appreciation for Lan Ling''s ability to climb up the status of beast sect. Is this what ordinary people can do.


    "I lost." Lan Ling''s mouth again gushed blood. He handed Lu Shaoyou a jade slip in his hand. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Sir, you really look like a friend of mine."


    Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips, smiled and said, "maybe you will meet him in the future."


    "It''s impossible. He''s more or less bad. Even if I meet him, he won''t treat me as a friend." Lan Ling said slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him thoughtfully, then bowed his head and said softly, "Miss Lan Ling, you''d better step back and recover from your injury. Don''t leave any sequelae."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou jumped away from the original place and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back. Lan Ling flashed his eyes and murmured, "why is this back so similar?"


    The war continued. On the last day, everyone was fighting for the last chance. The young man in grey and the saint of Tiange who had just not moved did not know when they chose their opponents.


    Lu Shaoyou fell on an open square, looked at the whole audience, and then checked the jade slips he had just got. The total was only 120 yuan. With what he had in his hand, there were more than 400 yuan, close to 500 yuan, but he was still not safe. It seemed that he had to beat an opponent.


    At this time, all the people in the square have opponents. At the moment, the number of people is getting smaller and smaller, and the strength of the remaining people is getting stronger and stronger. Some people Lu Shaoyou don''t want to meet them now. It''s not easy to find an opponent who can do it yourself.


    In the far sky, a huge sonic boom came. Yun Hongling''s figure shuttled in the air like a swift. The whip in his hand was like a poisonous snake. He was fighting with a disciple in four pavilions and four islands.


    Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang and LV Xiaoling have their own opponents at this time. It seems that it is difficult to tell the winner at this time.


    "I don''t know where her strength is." among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou glanced at Ling Qing again. It''s hard to see the woman''s breath. However, a few years ago, Ling Qing was already a jiuzhong martial commander. As a martial artist of the five systems, coupled with the cultivation of the Lingwu world, his strength now is even more terrible.


    Time passed slowly. At noon, some people were defeated again. All of them began to frantically look for their opponents to get the jade slips.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were fixed on the place, and there were changes in the field. LV Xiaoling faced a disciple of four pavilions and four islands. He was huge. At first, he was equal to LV Xiaoling, but after half an hour, he kept delaying, but his breath became more and more prosperous.


    "Hum, now, you should be defeated." the giant man smiled slightly and formed a series of extremely complex and mysterious fingerprints in his hands. With the formation of the fingerprints, the breath suddenly rose. From the just seven heavy martial marshals to the nine heavy martial marshals, with the rising of the breath, the huge face also showed a red color.


    At this time, the giant man stamped the ground fiercely under his feet. His fierce strength directly cracked the ground and spread several cracks. His body jumped up like a ghost and bullied LV Xiaoling away. The handprint in his hand formed, and then a hot paw print in his hand shrouded in an instant. After the breath rose, his fierce momentum also increased a lot.


    "Secret method." Lu Shaoyou looks at the giant man and looks at him. The giant man is clearly the cultivation of seven levels of martial Shuai. He can directly improve the cultivation of two levels at the level of martial Shuai. This should be a secret method to improve his strength. At the Lu family, Grandpa Lu Yu used a similar secret method to improve his strength, but this secret method has many side effects, Everything was not passed on to himself.


    LV Xiaoling''s eyes sank at the moment. In the face of the sudden enhancement of the strength of the opposite release, she was unable to compete. At this time, she could only display the treasures she got from the fog star hall. Although she had other means to protect her life, in the competition, except her own strength and spirit tools, everything else was against the rules.


    Seeing the hot paw print pressing down, LV Xiaoling''s handprint changed rapidly, and her graceful and moving body moved instantly. There was no wind in her ears, and her body moved forward almost in an instant. At this time, psychic power surged out, and suddenly a dazzling aperture wrapped it. Psychic power filled the air, like waves in the water.


    "Tianluo Ling umbrella." Lv Xiaoling''s last handprint came out. All this was a moment, and then the light converged, followed by a brilliant masterpiece, mixed with a majestic ancient breath.

 Chapter 953

    Under the brilliance, in LV Xiaoling''s hand, a blue and white transparent umbrella appeared. On the blue and white umbrella, the secret lines lingered, and there was a dazzling and majestic surge of brilliance, which immediately turned into a blue and white vortex full of strange smell. The vortex rotated, which looked like a black hole, which seemed to be in the blue and white umbrella, There is also a general space.


    "This is a prefecture level soul weapon." the breath on the umbrella spread. Under the oppressive breath, most of the people on the platform were people with extraordinary knowledge. They immediately recognized that what LV Xiaoling urged at this time was a prefecture level soul weapon.


    "There is such a treasure on this little girl." Lu Shaoyou was also slightly surprised, but he was not surprised. At this time, Lu Shaoyou thought that LV Xiaoling''s earth level soul was the soul of the heavenly gate, but he didn''t know that LV Xiaoling''s earth level soul was an opportunity in the fog star hall at the beginning.


    The claw prints of the giant man swept across the sky, and finally collapsed outside the whirlpool of the umbrella. Suddenly, the terrible hot gas turned into a storm.


    "Tianluo spirit umbrella, take it!" Lv Xiaoling''s eyes sank slightly, drank it with a charming voice, and a handprint came out. Then, in the vortex above the umbrella, a terrible suction force suddenly burst out, directly swallowing all the terrible huge hot storm in the sky into the vortex.


    "Have you seen the earth level soul weapon?" seeing this scene, the giant man also felt a sense of surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he had good eyesight. The next moment, without any delay, his body flashed and his real Qi burst out. He walked and appeared on the whirlpool of Tianluo Ling umbrella urged by LV Xiaoling, and his handprint changed, Suddenly, a magnificent wind attribute energy gathered all over the body, and the wind attribute energy surged and covered the low altitude.


    "Unexpectedly, he is also a double warrior." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and felt that the giant man seemed to be about to be urged by some means.


    On the high platform, LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei are also very nervous. They have been watching the square below closely.


    In the sky, the giant man''s handprint is very fast at the moment. The majestic wind attribute energy suddenly reaches an extremely rich level. In a blink of an eye, a white long gun suddenly bursts out of the wind attribute energy. When you look carefully, the long gun is several meters long, with dazzling white awns and secret patterns. The wind attribute energy is wrapped, and even the space trembles, A terrible smell spread. The white spear was very fast. In the next moment, it directly plundered into the vortex urged by LV Xiaoling''s Tianluo Ling umbrella.


    Feeling the momentum of the spear, the spear urged by the other party at this time is obviously also a martial spirit weapon, but the level is not as good as his Tianluo spirit umbrella, but it should also be a Xuan level martial spirit weapon. At this time, the other party''s Jiuchong martial commander level urges, but the power is not weaker than himself.


    LV Xiaoling was also bitten by her silver teeth. Suddenly, in the Tianluo spirit umbrella, a terrible suction burst out, and the vortex retracted. With a flash of the long gun, she went away and plundered into the vortex.


    In the next moment, their fingerprints changed, and a trace of invisible fluctuations emerged from behind them. It seemed that they had started the most thrilling secret fight. In the sky, the Tianluo spirit umbrella and the long gun were already shrouded by Guanghua. I''m afraid only LV Xiaoling and the giant man knew the dangerous fight in Guanghua.


    At this moment, not far away from the fight between the two people, a young man in white clothes showed a sneer. The two people were already fighting for spiritual tools. Naturally, they would not miss the benefit of the fisherman. Between the fingerprints, the spiritual power surged out. Finally, the spiritual power intertwined into an invisible net and suddenly shrouded LV Xiaoling and the giant man, Unexpectedly, I want to hit two people at the same time. I can take advantage of my stool.


    LV Xiaoling and the giant man also found this scene, but they couldn''t escape at all. Both of them changed their eyes.


    At the same time, when LV Xiaoling''s charming face changed greatly, Lu Shaoyou''s figure burst she out and appeared in front of LV Xiaoling in the blink of an eye. With a towering spiritual fire of majestic spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou swept away directly against the collapsing invisible huge net.


    When the two touch each other, the invisible spiritual power giant net looks invisible, but when the towering spirit sweeps up, the space ripple in the middle of the air suddenly solidifies, and a layer of invisible strength spreads. When the two touch, the terrible strength directly causes the surrounding space to collapse and open ripple cracks, and the hot flame dissipates everywhere. When the strength dissipates, The young man in Chinese clothes was directly shaken back by more than ten meters, and his face immediately turned pale.


    "It''s shameless for you to sneak in like this." Lu Shaoyou''s figure was in front of the young man in Chinese clothes. His eyes were cold and a chill burst out.


    The young man in Chinese clothes didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. His eyes sank. He had already noticed that the young man with long hair in green robes was not easy to provoke. Someone stepped in and knew that he couldn''t succeed, so he was about to retreat suddenly.


    "Do you still want to go?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. This man''s seven spiritual and handsome cultivation is just suitable for doing it himself. He even sent it to the door. Don''t miss it. With a cold drink, his mind moved. The vast spiritual power surged out and his body rushed to the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The complexion of the young man in Chinese clothes changed greatly. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to take advantage of something, but he found a strong man. The other party was extremely strong without any hesitation. When he retreated violently, he waved handprints in his hands and suddenly four streamers.


    "EH." Lu Shaoyou hurried to follow his eyes, but his face changed fiercely. At this time, the young man in Chinese clothes showed four streamers, and four extremely strong felling breath filled the air. Then four dark blue puppets appeared in the air. These four puppets were human puppets with a height of two meters. From the smell, All the four puppets have reached the lower level of level 6. Although they have not reached the peak, I''m afraid that if each puppet really starts to fight, they can fight against an eight fold military commander.


    As soon as the four puppets appeared, they immediately formed an encirclement circle to trap Lu Shaoyou. It seems that each puppet stands in the air according to every direction. Invisibly, this momentum is greatly increased.


    "The puppet array, is it the people of chenjin pavilion?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The only people who can use puppets in the contest are the people of chenjin Pavilion among the four pavilions and four islands. Chenjin Pavilion is like the beast sect. The beast sect is famous for controlling animals, and chenjin Pavilion is famous for controlling puppets. The strength of the disciples of the two mountain gates is closely related to the monster puppets, All events, big and small, have to make an exception.


    "It''s a good puppet. There''s still vitality left, but all of them are human puppets." Lu Shaoyou looks at the four puppets around him. The eyes of the four puppets are not empty like ordinary puppets, but burning an extremely vigorous intention of cruel slaughter, which proves that they are all made by living people. After the successful refining of human puppets, their strength will rise, Lu Shaoyou estimated that the four puppets, I''m afraid, were made into puppets by four strong men around the six heavy martial marshals. This boy is really cruel and cruel. Although he has also refined human puppets, he is only refining people who want to kill himself.


    "Sir, if we don''t invade the well water and the river water, my four puppets may not be very good to you alone, but it''s not easy for you to form a puppet array at this time. It''s estimated that it''s not easy for you to come out." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the gorgeous young man in chenjin Pavilion said.


    "Puppet array, I just want to try." Lu Shaoyou sneered and glanced at the four puppets around, as if he had enough chest.


    "Let you have a try." the young people in Chinese clothes are usually rebellious. They are chased by Lu Shaoyou and show a low attitude. It is not easy to see Lu Shaoyou and have some confidence in their puppet array. Immediately, with a wave of their fingerprints, the four puppets roared and besieged Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. His body just moved, his backhand power surged, and his fierce and unparalleled palm suddenly exploded at a puppet in front of him.


    When Lu Shaoyou attacked one of the puppets, there was an unexpected scene. The dazzling light on the four puppets came out with a pillar of light. Among the four puppets, there were three other puppets. The pillar of light suddenly swept into the puppets attacked by Lu Shaoyou, and the momentum of the puppets increased greatly, It soared to the peak of level 6.


    The next moment, the puppet also directly bombarded out with one palm and directly attacked Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fierce palm wind was wielded, he collided with the puppet''s fist. All he heard was a loud noise. Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked back several steps, but the puppet was shocked back more than ten meters.


    The energy diffused slowly and finally dissipated. Lu Shaoyou''s figure was still floating in the sky. The vast spiritual power formed an invisible barrier around him. The impact caused by just one punch and one palm did not cause any damage to him, but the palm was numb. This puppet is famous for its strong defense.


    "The puppet array is good." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The puppet array is a little strange. Can you resist the puppet? The corners of his mouth rise and show a little evil smile to deal with the puppet. If a puppet controlled by a heavy spirit king, it''s really hard to do anything, but a puppet controlled by a seven heavy spirit handsome, I can try it with the method recorded in the heavenly spirit record. At least I am also a disciple of the holy hand lingzun. How can several six level puppets stop me.


    Four strong winds, four puppets did not stop, then rushed to Lu Shaoyou again.

 Chapter 954

    "Come on." Lu Shaoyou smiled. His index finger touched his nose habitually, and a smile appeared.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very familiar with puppets. Although there are not many puppets refined by himself, the research on puppets has the heavenly spirit record left by master Shengshou lingzun, which is equivalent to standing on the shoulders of the same giant at the beginning, which is better than others'' research for a lifetime.


    The puppet is undoubtedly refined into a body, and finally urged by his own soul power. To deal with the puppet, Lu Shaoyou knows that as long as he destroys the soul power in the puppet''s body, but to destroy the soul power in the puppet''s mind, he needs two situations. The first is that the super powerful people directly break the puppet into pieces with an overwhelming strength, In this way, the puppet and the soul power in his mind will turn into fragments, and the other is to directly destroy the original soul in the puppet with his soul. However, those who can do this must be very proficient in the puppet. Ordinary spiritual people who can master the puppet''s art are also very rare.


    The four puppets rushed directly, and the oppressive wind whined, forming a joint attack.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was full of spiritual power. He rushed to a puppet in front of him.


    At this moment, the young man in Chinese clothes saw that the fingerprints changed, and the remaining three puppets each broke into the puppet that Lu Shaoyou rushed at. Suddenly, the puppet''s power increased greatly. He directly used a kind of fist printing skill and directly smashed into Lu Shaoyou. The human puppet has such a function. After being refined into a puppet, The martial arts before his death can be displayed again, and with strong body defense and not afraid of death, it is much stronger than his strength before his death.


    Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power surged around him, and he didn''t avoid it. His figure directly bullied him. Just as the puppet hit him with a fist, his figure quickly moved to one side, like a blink, avoiding a fist. The fist seal was close to his face, and the face of the strong wind hurt.


    "Puppet''s secret skill." the next second, at the lightning speed, Lu Shaoyou was already in front of the puppet. A low cry came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The fingerprints were tied, and a strange light quickly filled his forehead. The light turned into small lights, like lines, and suddenly swept into the center of the puppet''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, the young man in Chinese clothes changed his face and his fingerprints changed rapidly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are also changing at the same time. With the change of Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power diffused in the puppet''s mind. He immediately found the soul mark left by the young man in Chinese clothes and immediately wrapped it away.


    "Puppet''s secret art, clear it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and drank. The young man in Chinese clothes was just a seven fold spiritual handsome. His soul power seemed to be much stronger than that of the normal seven fold spiritual handsome. I was afraid he could compare with the eight fold spiritual handsome, but it was still far from himself at this time. It would not be too difficult to destroy this level of soul mark. The fingerprints changed in the next moment, Seeing the puppet, his eyes became empty. And the young man in Chinese clothes suddenly turned pale.


    "Hum, puppet''s secret skill, anti control." Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop here, and then a magnificent soul force penetrated into the puppet from his eyebrow and erased the original soul mark. Then he can control the puppet by himself. A level 6 post-level puppet is very valuable, which is equivalent to a seven heavy and eight heavy martial commander. Don''t waste it when he sent it to the door.


    At this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s soul force entering, the just dull puppet seemed to be completely alive, and his whole body began to move. His eyes opened, his eyes were empty, but he gave out a dazzling light. At this moment, he had changed his master.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was pale and looked at Lu Shaoyou in amazement. He was almost tongue tied. Naturally, he was very clear that his puppet had lost contact with himself. He spent a lot of time, medicine and energy refining the level 6 post puppet, which was so easily controlled by others.


    One puppet has been counter controlled, and the four puppets cannot form a puppet array. For Lu Shaoyou, there is no threat. In full view of the public, it is only a few blinks of an eye to directly counter control the other two puppets.


    When the young man in Chinese clothes came back to his senses, he hurriedly rescued and recovered one puppet, four puppets at the back of level 6, but three could not be recovered. This heartache can be imagined.


    "How could it be like this." in the chenjin Pavilion, the faces of a group of strong people shook, which was incredible. There was only one possibility. The ghost ghost Yang Guo was also proficient in puppet skills. Otherwise, how could he break the puppet array in an instant, and it was even more impossible to counter control.


    On the high platform, I saw that the strongest puppet array of chenjin Pavilion disciples was destroyed and controlled. In addition to many Mountain Gate surprises and accidents, I secretly smiled at chenjin Pavilion, but this smile was not easy to show on the surface. The puppet skill that chenjin Pavilion relies on has been dealt a great blow today. Not only the puppet has been broken, but even the puppet has been controlled. This is a big loss of face.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guo, this person is extraordinary." in the lineup of Yunyang sect, Yunxiao Tianmu seems to think about it.


    "The ghost Yang Guo is really more and more invisible." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou at the low altitude of the square. He can easily break the beast soul formula of the beast sect and the puppet array of the chenjin Pavilion. This is not what ordinary spirits can do.


    "Just now the ghost ghost Yang Guo seems to be trying to help Xiaoling. I don''t know if I''m wrong." Luqiu Meiwei said lightly.


    "Really." Lv Zhengqiang raised his eyes and didn''t say much. In an instant, his eyes looked at the side air again. LV Xiaoling and the giant young man finally began to distinguish between win and lose.


    Lu Shaoyou just impolitely put away three level-6 puppets and was about to continue to attack the young man in Chinese clothes. He lost the puppet''s support. The young man in Chinese clothes already had little resistance. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou also sensed the changes behind him. LV Xiaoling and the young man like a giant man were finally going to decide the outcome.


    In the whole huge space above, Guanghua''s masterpiece, almost in an instant, an amazing energy penetrated from it, and the whole space seemed to collapse.


    Finally, within the glory, there came a huge sonic boom, a wave of destructive energy fluctuations, which spread rapidly.


    In the space, the sound of sonic boom was heard continuously, and the energy was scattered on the square. The surrounding gravel swept away. In the sky, two figures flew out directly. LV Xiaoling held a Tianluo spirit umbrella in her hand, and the giant youth held a long gun. The light on their spirit tools was dim, and they were also pale with the same face.


    Almost at the same time, the blood gas in the two people surged, and both of them were spewed out by a blood arrow. They were even put together to hurt both sides, and no one took advantage of it.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly, and immediately rushed to LV Xiaoling''s side. He didn''t care to deal with the gorgeous young man in chenjin Pavilion. It''s still his own woman.


    But Lu Shaoyou''s figure has just moved. This beautiful shadow has appeared around LV Xiaoling. It''s Lu Xintong''s little poison devil.


    "Sister Xiaoling, how are you?" Lu Xintong fell beside LV Xiaoling, and a pill was immediately handed over.


    "I''m ok, but I can only stop here." Lv Xiaoling naturally has a lot of pills, but she didn''t refuse Lu Xintong''s pills. She immediately stuffed them into her mouth and said, "Xintong, I can''t fight anymore, and the jade slips are not enough. Here you are. You must enter the top ten."


    "Sister Xiaoling, my jade slips should be enough. I''ll help you get some more. You can also enter the top ten." Lu Xintong said.


    "My strength is much weaker than you. Even if I enter the top ten, I have a false name. What''s the use?" Lv Xiaoling said slightly. She stuffed a jade slip into Lu Xintong''s hand and said: "I have no strength to fight again. These jade slips are for you. You must get a good result. Don''t let people underestimate Feiling gate."


    "Sister Xiaoling, I will." Lu Xintong didn''t refuse again. LV Xiaoling really had no strength to fight again at this time.


    "This little girl seems to be mature." Lu Shaoyou looks at LV Xiaoling and smiles. Even if she enters the top ten and doesn''t have enough strength, what''s the use? I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock. She just wants to help protect their safety. As for them entering the top ten, she still depends on her own strength.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly stopped. LV Xiaoling had left the scene and should be fine. When her eyes were cold, she directly jumped at the giant young man who had just attacked LV Xiaoling. However, Lu Xintong took a quick step and her eyes were cold. She had directly jumped at the giant young man.


    "Damn it." the giant young man didn''t care about his injury at this time. He jumped with all his strength and fled back quickly. The young girl was full of poison. He was a spiritual Wang Xiuwei. He was ruthless and ruthless. He was not an opponent at all in his heyday. It was even worse at this time.


    Lu Xintong picked up his opponent, and Lu Shaoyou only smiled slightly. When he peered, the young man in Chinese clothes in chenjin pavilion was avoiding the front and watching the sky. This last day will soon end, and he must defeat a person to be guaranteed.

 Chapter 955

    "It''s still you." Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice, and his figure swept towards the young man in Chinese clothes in the chenjin Pavilion.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at LV Xiaoling and the giant young man in chenjin Pavilion, the young man in Chinese clothes took the opportunity to avoid, but he had just escaped, but he suddenly found that his arms and soles of his feet felt a little hot. He quickly lowered his head, but the pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly. He didn''t know when two hot flames were entangled in his arms and soles of his feet, The flame was like a vine, trapping it directly.


    "It''s time for you to leave." a cold cry sounded from his ear, and then a young man of 289 appeared like lightning. He was thin, tall and straight under the brocade robe, with cold eyes, and his breath had reached the point of Jiuchong Lingshuai.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was directly hit and fell on the ground below. With a loud bang, the ground of the square was directly cracked.


    The young man in Chinese clothes spewed blood directly from his mouth, and his face suddenly turned pale. He had been seriously hurt. Just when his puppet was destroyed, his soul was already hurt. The four puppets were not ordinary to him. They were his own puppets, and the soul power in the puppet was destroyed. At this time, with this palm, the injury was not light.


    "Hand over the jade slips." the young man in brocade fell in front of the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The young man in Chinese clothes couldn''t refuse at all. According to the regulations, if he didn''t hand it over, he could be killed directly. With a trace of emptiness and paleness in his eyes, he took out the jade slips in his arms.


    Just in this sudden, a blue figure appeared in an instant. He directly took the jade slips in the hands of the young people in Chinese clothes in the chenjin Pavilion into his hands. The figure flashed. It was Lu Shaoyou.


    The young man in the brocade robe gave a cold drink. Unexpectedly, the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finch behind. The figure disappeared in place like a ghost. Suddenly, it appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a palm print was taken directly.


    "Get back." Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, his sleeve robe shook, his spiritual power surged endlessly, and directly hit the waves in an instant.


    In the low sky, the muffled sound suddenly rang through, and the strength was dispersed. The body of the young man in the brocade robe directly retreated a few steps, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure also shook.


    "I didn''t expect it to be jiuzhong Lingshuai." looking at the young man in the brocade robe in front of me, Lu Shaoyou is no stranger. Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling villa, who wanted to target himself again and again, was the quadruple Lingshuai when he entered the fog star sea. After he came out of the fog star sea, he was the sixfold Lingshuai. He has broken through the jiuzhong Lingshuai again in recent years, I''m afraid Lanling villa has invested a lot of cultivation resources.


    "Your Excellency, hand over the jade slips you just robbed. I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you." ZHUGE Ziyun visually landed and swam less, and a cold feeling filled out. He knew that the other party''s cultivation of the first spirit king was not afraid at all, and seemed to have absolute support.


    "Let''s try it." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly. He just got hundreds of jade slips again. I''m afraid he should have a chance to enter the top ten. At this time, in the face of Zhuge Ziyun, it doesn''t hurt to do it once, or to test how much strength Zhuge Ziyun has.


    Zhuge Ziyun stared at Lu Shaoyou, and Lu''s face became colder and colder. At this time, he had to get those jade slips before he had a chance to enter the top ten. He could never give up.


    "A heavy spirit king, I''ll let you know today that your strength as a heavy spirit king can''t be conceited in front of me." ZHUGE Ziyun drank coldly. The small space where they were located was suddenly quiet, and a cold air slowly filled the square.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough for you." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and his eyes sank. Zhou kongton''s time became much quieter, and a cold feeling also spread. There was a evil spirit in the cold feeling. Compared with the breath, how could Zhuge Ziyun be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent? There was a evil spirit in Lu Shaoyou''s cold feeling, and the evil spirit was full of killing and cutting, Lu Shaoyou has been practicing all the way to the present. In recent years, although Lu Shaoyou has tried to reduce the killing as much as possible, he is still stepping on countless corpses. On the way of cruel cultivation, he has reached the present level. Coupled with the evil spirit swallowed up in the Xuantian secret territory, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou will become a devil if he wants to release all of them.


    "What a strong evil spirit. The ghost Yang Guo is like his name." on the high platform, many strong people turn pale. The ghost Yang Guo''s evil spirit will never have such a strong evil spirit without blood baptism. I''m afraid ordinary practitioners will be uncomfortable when they encounter this evil spirit.


    Feeling the coldness on Lu Shaoyou, Zhuge Ziyun also looked at him. He was afraid to do it. The coldness of the other party was too strange. He was afraid that if he continued to rely on it, he would lose his courage to fight in full view of the public sooner or later. As soon as the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, the spiritual power surged, and the body fiercely rushed to Lu Shaoyou. The fingerprints in the hands came out. In the palm, there were invisible air waves the size of fingers, just like things in a tree and rattan chain. They directly tore the air away, and immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou, and a magnificent soul power spread.


    "The strength is good." facing the blow of Zhuge Ziyun, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t move. Under normal strength, if he is a jiuzhong Lingshuai, he''s afraid it''s really difficult to deal with. At this time, he''s a heavy Lingwang, but he''s not afraid. The only thing to worry about is the bottom card of Zhuge Ziyun.


    The air waves tore through the space, but when they attacked Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s body flashed suddenly, and the shadow suddenly disappeared.


    When the blow failed, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that there was no accident. He sneered. It was not too late. The fingerprints changed like lightning. Then a cold drink came from his mouth: "soul breaking spirit sword."


    A strange sound of breaking the air sounded in this space. As soon as Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, he was stunned to see Zhuge Ziyun''s eyebrows, a magnificent soul force surged out, and then a white streamer came out like a meteor.


    The white streamer converged and revealed an extraordinary sharp sword. A thick and fierce breath spread. There were many secret patterns flashing and jumping on it. The space around the long sword was trembling slightly. From the smell, it was already a mysterious soul.


    At this moment, the last handprint of Zhuge Ziyun came out, and an absolute cold in his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. After the handprint for a while, a magnificent spiritual force suddenly cavitated into a vortex in the morning and poured directly on the long sword.


    The long sword suddenly pierced through the space ripple. In a flash, it pointed directly at Lu Shaoyou. The next second, the long sword suddenly changed, and its upper finger directly swept hundreds of sword awns.


    "Hiss!" "hiss!" "hiss!" "hiss!"


    Hundreds and thousands of swords directly crisscrossed in the sky, instantly enveloping Lu Shaoyou. In the space enveloped by swords, the whole space was compressed. The space was about to be cut to pieces, and a breath of destruction diffused out.


    "It''s troublesome." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Zhuge Ziyun now urged the Xuan level soul weapon, which was strong enough to compete with the general heavy spirit king.


    "Ethereal crack." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou whispered. At the moment, he tried his best to urge the ethereal crack. A claw print was revealed out of thin air, and the space was trembling. Under the claw print, there was a power to penetrate the space. The magnificent spiritual power gathered together and shrouded in front of him, and the power was already terrible to the extreme.


    In the next moment, the sword and claw print directly collided together. Under the sword, a magnificent spiritual force surged. The sword was solidified by the claw print. The two forces were constantly colliding, releasing a huge energy pressure.


    The space was destroyed in an instant, and the broken space was like a broken space. Such a fierce duel also attracted everyone''s attention. Under the eyes of the public, I saw that in the sky, the edge strength mixed with a soul spirit went rampant. The surrounding air was the first to stir up, and the strength leaked out. The lower air square was like a mountain collapse, and the gravel excited she.


    Under this terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou was suddenly subjected to a huge diving force, and then his body retreated. At the moment, Zhuge Ziyun was also directly retreated. In this move, Lu Shaoyou only occupied a few advantages.


    Just as Zhuge Ziyun''s body retreated, his face suddenly changed. A cold feeling spread out. As soon as he clenched his teeth, a complex handprint was forming. His body was constantly shaking. The next second, his face suddenly turned red like blood, while his spiritual power suddenly surged up at the moment. At the same time, an unusually strong soul wave began to sway.


    "It''s just a heavy spirit king. It''s not impossible to deal with you." ZHUGE Ziyun''s face turned red as blood, and his breath suddenly soared at this moment. The magnificent soul power was gathering in the whole body space, and the soul power was running around. In the gathering of soul power, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. When Zhuge Ziyun said this, he shook his palm out of thin air, Suddenly, a huge bow with a palm of hundreds of meters appeared in his hand.


    The bow was filled with streamer, and a magnificent ancient breath spread. Its power alone was enough to make the general military marshals and Lingshuai look and shy.

 Chapter 956

    "Prefecture level soul tools." on the high platform, whispers of discussion shook out. Zhuge Ziyun had two soul tools, one at the mysterious level and the other at the prefecture level. How could ordinary people have such resources.


    In the lineup of Lanling mountain villa, Zhuge Xifeng shook his fan gently and narrowed his eyes. He looked at the field with joy and worry. His son urged the last land-level ghost to attack the soul weapon. Although Yang Guo was extraordinary, he was afraid it was difficult to compete. He knew more or less the function and power of this land-level ghost weapon, The worry is that up to now, my son has given the last card. Even if he has entered the top ten, I''m afraid the ranking is not high.


    "The earth level soul weapon seems to be an aggressive earth level soul weapon." Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhuge Ziyun and found that Zhuge Ziyun had a lot of cards. He urged the earth level soul weapon. I''m afraid that the general heavy spirit king would definitely detour when he met Zhuge Ziyun.


    "That''s a soul weapon. What a powerful soul weapon."


    "He is Zhuge Ziyun, the young villa leader of Lanling mountain villa. He is a leader among the younger generation in the ancient region. He has great strength. I''m afraid there are no younger generation as his opponent in the ancient region."


    On the surrounding islands, the noisy waves are rising at the moment. This competition also makes all people see what is the strong among the young generation. In this competition, spiritual weapons, which are usually heard but never seen, emerge one after another for a short time, which makes people''s blood boil these days.


    In the sky, the bow in Zhuge Ziyun''s hand grew slowly. It was only two blinks of an eye. The bow turned into a 200 meter long. The next moment, there was a ferocious color in Ziyun''s eyes. He smiled and trembled. In the center of his eyebrows, a pillar of soul light suddenly swept out.


    The soul light column unexpectedly fell on the huge bow out of thin air. The soul light column immediately condensed into a transparent light arrow of hundreds of meters on the bow. The bow was tight, and the space around the arrow plume began to fluctuate like boiling water. At this moment, the mighty soul pressure rose straight, and the sight of the whole surrounding space was dim, A magnificent energy of heaven and earth converges with it.


    At the moment, this amazing power unexpectedly brought lightning and thunder. The sky over the square wanted to change the color of the wind and cloud. Everything was very strange. The onlookers on the repressed distant island were pressed down like boulders in their hearts, their breathing was trembling, and a chill spread out of their souls.


    "What a terrible soul attack." Lu Shaoyou was also amazed. The curved bow soul weapon directly condensed the soul attack, which turned out to be a pure soul attack. This kind of soul power, the peak cultivators of the first spirit king would never dare to resist. There was a huge gap between the ninth spirit commander and the first spirit king. At the moment, Zhuge Ziyun relied on this prefecture level soul weapon, But it directly crossed this huge gap.


    "The soul killing God bow, open." the bow was full of strings, and the bow body suddenly shook, and then bent into a strange arc. The two ends were already twisted, and the space was about to touch together. Zhuge Ziyun''s face was also very pale at the moment. With his strength, he needed enough to use up this prefecture level soul weapon.


    The last handprint came out. On the huge bow over the sky, there was a soul shaking soul light column and arrow feather, which suddenly penetrated like lightning. The soul light arrow revolved out, and the void trembled for it. The next moment, the soul light arrow suddenly revolved at a high speed like a top, and a crack was directly exposed in the space ripple where the soul light arrow passed.


    Looking at this amazing soul attack, the top strong of the first spirit king will never be able to compete. If the second spirit king goes on, maybe both will lose. With such power, the soul killing God bow is really terrible.


    "Soul attack, eh" is just Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, he looks at the soul attack, smiles, shrinks, and suddenly drinks coldly: "show your soul attack in front of me. You are beyond your power."


    The voice fell down and looked at the soul arrow feather from the violent she hole through the space. Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled, and a residual shadow stayed in full view of the public, but his body didn''t retreat but advanced, accelerated abruptly, and his body jumped, and immediately rushed directly to the soul arrow feather "Hiss!"


    Just when everyone''s eyes were open and tongue tied, the soul arrow feather directly swept into the mind of the spirit ape with a lightning trend.


    Such a powerful soul attack is actually a direct hard resistance, which undoubtedly wants to die.


    On the high platform, all the strong men couldn''t help lifting their eyes. The ghost ghost Yang Guo really wanted to die. The soul attack urged by Zhuge Ziyun, at this moment, even the triple spirit king and the quadruple spirit king dare not ignore it like this.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Lu Shaoyou''s body was only in the middle of the air, and stopped for a moment because of the attack of the powerful soul arrow feather. Then his body was a little bit, and his body was like a ghost, stepping out of the void directly, and then appeared in front of Zhu Ge Ziyun.


    "You lost!" Lu Shaoyou appeared with a cold flash in his eyes. In his hand, a spiritual palm print directly bombarded him. At this moment, unexpectedly, Zhuge Ziyun absolutely didn''t respond. A palm print directly fell on his chest. The strong strength directly made the crisp sound of breaking his chest ribs.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou punched again, which was in everyone''s frightened eyes, and greeted Zhuge Ziyun on his face.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm and fist contained great strength, which directly made Zhuge Ziyun take a breath of blood mist mixed with several teeth, and his body immediately fell on the square from high altitude. The terrible strength directly caused the square to collapse. There was a scream among the broken stones, and the surrounding ground cracked into huge cracks.


    "How can it be that you are not afraid of soul attack. This soul attack is useless at all." many strong men on the high platform were in an uproar. Zhuge Xifeng''s face suddenly changed as soon as he folded his fan in Lanling villa.


    In the surrounding squares, at this time, the saints Ziyan, Ling Qing, LAN shisan, the young people in messy gray clothes, Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang, yuan Ruolan, the orange woman in the four pavilions and four islands, all took the time to look at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. The ground-level soul tools just urged by Zhuge Ziyun, their soul attack, I''m afraid any of them, I absolutely dare not resist so hard.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and had a golden knife to destroy the soul attack in his mind. If it were a prefecture level Wulin weapon or not a simple soul attack, he would be really difficult to deal with. However, this is a simple soul attack and the soul attack that everyone cares about most, but he has the mysterious golden knife in his mind, I''m afraid I can completely ignore the soul attack below the spiritual respect level. This is probably the most difficult soul attack that everyone didn''t expect. It happens that Lu Shaoyou can completely ignore it now.


    "Hand over the jade slips." Lu Shaoyou fell next to Zhuge Ziyun, who was bleeding. Zhuge Ziyun couldn''t move much, and his body was depressed. He could still see that several teeth had been directly broken and his mouth was full of blood. Although Lu Shaoyou had some hands left, he was aboveboard, It''s not the time to kill Zhuge Ziyun, but Lu Shaoyou''s fist is definitely strong. I''m afraid Zhuge Ziyun''s injury won''t recover in three or two years.


    "The mountains don''t turn, the water turns, you remember." ZHUGE Ziyun looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sad look. He couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated. His goal was to be one of the top ten among the young generation and to be in the front position, but how could he accept the result that he had stopped here now, When you cast the soul destroying bow you finally got from the fog star hall, you can''t defeat your opponent. It''s so complete.


    The voice fell, and Zhuge Ziyun could only bitterly hand over all the jade slips to Lu Shaoyou. After all, there was still a trace of reason. If he didn''t hand over the jade slips, he knew what he would face next. At that time, he could only ask for himself to be killed.


    "Broken." in the side air, a charming scold came out, and an eight fold martial commander scattered repair, urging the palm prints all over the sky to collapse and crush Lu Wushuang. In Lu Wushuang''s hand, the green cloud sword is drawn, and the sword awns hook the silk heaven and earth attribute energy. The sword awns tear open the space and directly touch it.


    The low sonic boom spread, and the strong Qi ripples scattered and swept away. Lu Wushuang''s shadow suddenly flew out of the air without waiting for the eight heavy martial Shuai San to recover. The shadow flashed in front of him. As soon as the jade hand was raised, it was wrapped in trees and vines, and a fist print hit his body hard.


    Lu Wushuang''s seemingly non ferocious impact directly made the eight heavy Wu Shuai pale, spit out a mouthful of red blood, and his body flew upside down like a heavy blow.


    "So strong, the strength seems to have some convergence." Lu Shaoyou also saw this scene at this moment. Lu Wushuang''s strength seems to be stronger than Yun Hongling.


    "Your strength seems very strange, sir. Let''s have a competition." a voice came, and a gray robe immediately fell in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. It''s no one else. It''s the messy young man in grey robes whose strength can''t even be seen through.


    On the square, a low and melodious bell came, which was faint and melodious, and immediately echoed over the square.

 Chapter 957

    "Sir, I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to compete now. Let''s do it next time." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The seventh day has come, and the first ten contests are finally over.


    "Seven days have come. All the contestants stand in the field and stop fighting. Someone will come to check the points." it was the Yellow robed man in the underground Pavilion who walked up to the platform that day.


    Then many Tiange disciples went to the square to give points to all the contestants who remained in the square.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the audience. At this time, only 16 people could stay in the square. Seven days ago, there were more than 5000 people.


    Looking at these 16 people, most of them are familiar figures. Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but not surprised. Among the remaining people, Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling are impressively listed. In addition, Ling Qing, the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, LAN shisan, yuan Ruolan and Jian xiner of di lingzong are also among them. As for the other seven people, The young man in grey and the orange woman in the four pavilions and four islands are among them. In addition, there are three casual practitioners, a disciple in the four pavilions and four islands and a six fold martial commander of Heisha sect.


    A disciple of Tiange came to Lu Shaoyou and checked all the jade slips of Lu Shaoyou at this time. There were a lot of them. In addition, he just got more than 300 pieces from Zhuge Ziyun and a lot from the young man in the Golden Pavilion. There were 691 pieces, which surprised all the disciples of Tiange that day.


    "I don''t know which ten of the top ten of the younger generation will be this time."


    "I think the man with green robes and long hair must be a strong man."


    "I think the woman who practices poison skill is definitely one, and her strength is also extremely strong. That poison skill is not easy to provoke."


    "Don''t forget the young man in grey robe. His strength is also extremely strong."


    "Anyway, those who stay on the field are the strong. If I were the weakest, it would be enough."


    On the surrounding islands, whispers of discussion came and gathered together, and the sound was not small. At this time, everyone was nervously waiting for the results. Today, on the seventh day, the top ten of the young generation were finally coming out. It was exciting to see such a grand event in person.


    After all the contestants checked the jade slips, Tiange disciples registered in detail face-to-face, then withdrew and handed the results to the Yellow robed man on the high platform. At the same time, Tiange disciples copied many copies of the results, which were placed in front of the major forces.


    The Yellow robed man also handed the registered result to the king Qingling. When the people of the major forces and the king Qingling saw the result, their faces were different.


    From the faces of the people, it is not difficult to see that Yun Xiaotian undoubtedly smiled very brightly, and the people in Feiling gate immediately showed their happy faces, and each looked very excited.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. At this time, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing, Gongsun Huaya and others are obviously very uncomfortable, but they can''t express it. Can they lose such demeanor.


    "Leaders, do you have any opinion on the result? If you have no opinion, I will start to announce the result." King Qingling looked at the result in his hand and asked all Mountain Gate leaders.


    "The results of Tiandi pavilion''s statistics, naturally, have no opinion." Yun Xiaotian smiled. How could he have an opinion? This time, Yunyang sect was in the limelight. Two disciples entered the top ten, and the two girls didn''t disappoint him.


    Everyone nodded and agreed. All this is extremely fair and notarized. Winning or losing depends on their own strength. There is no opinion.


    Everyone had no opinion. King Qingling slowly walked up the platform and looked at the square below and the surrounding islands.


    Countless eyes immediately looked at the king Qingling, knowing that the result was about to be announced. At this moment, the whole space was silent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after seven days of competition, the top ten of the young generation finally came to the fore. However, before announcing the results, I have to mention that this competition of the young generation was unexpected. Among the young generation, the strong entered the cloud, which is the blessing of the whole." the voice of King Qingling echoed in the space, The sound is enough for people in such a large space to hear clearly.


    Some heat waves began to boil in the audience, but no one spoke loudly, waiting for the final result to be announced.


    Glancing at the audience, King Qingling said: "Now announce the results. There are some special names in the top ten. According to the ranking from high to low, the people who enter the top ten are: Lu Xintong of Feiling gate, Yang Guo of ghost ghost, Yang Guo, LAN 13 of Tiandi Pavilion, Ziyan of Tiandi Pavilion, Ling Qingxuan of Lingwu world, yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate, Yun Hongling of Yunyang sect, Lu Wushuang of Yunyang sect, and Dan Taixue of Tianyun island Wei, these ten people are in the top ten. "


    As soon as king Jueling''s voice fell, deafening cheers came from the surrounding islands. The sound echoed high in the sky for a long time. The top ten of the young generation finally came out. These ten people are enough to represent the top strength level of the whole young generation. In this world, everyone believes in the strong, and the top ten of the young generation are enough to make people happy Artificial boiling and madness.


    This time, the top ten strong men and women among the young generation are all extremely beautiful and handsome men and women, which makes many young men and women start to follow enthusiastically. In the bursts of cries, it is faint that the names of ten people have come out.


    "Mr. Yang Guo has entered the top ten, the top ten." everyone in the Huang family is excited. The two sisters of the Huang family are even more excited to hold together.


    "So he''s the ghost Yang Guo, hum!" on the audience in the square, a cold look looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was the king of Jueling sect. When his eyes were cold, a killing intention spread.


    "Hey." in Yunyang sect, elder Yu sat upright. Although Yunyang sect had two people who had entered the top ten, they had a lot of relationship with him. They were happy. At the same time, they just remembered that at the three sects and four sects conference, if their baby brother was here at this time, they would easily enter the top ten.


    "Listen to the top ten contestants. Three days later, the ranking competition will be held again. The first one will be able to choose a ground level spirit weapon from Tiandi Pavilion, and the other nine will be able to choose a mysterious spirit weapon from Tiandi Pavilion." the voice of Qingling King echoed in the square: "In addition, I decided that if anyone gets the first place in this competition, he can get a Longyang spirit fruit in addition to a prefecture level spirit instrument of Tiandi Pavilion."


    "Longyang lingguo, this is a good treasure." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and was surprised. The Longyang lingguo had an extraordinary origin. If it was calculated, its value could not be estimated. Ordinary spirits had never seen this kind of Longyang lingguo at all. Unexpectedly, there was such a treasure in the underground Pavilion that day.


    "Longyang lingguo." when I heard the Longyang lingguo, many strong people changed their faces on the high platform. The Tiandi Pavilion of Longyang lingguo was willing to take it out. It was really rich and generous.


    "Master, sister Ying." on the square, the disciples of all sects began to step down, and Lu Xintong returned to the lineup of Feiling gate.


    "Congratulations, miss." seeing Lu Xintong, Zuo Tianqiong, Lingwu Shuangguai and others, they immediately congratulated. This time, the Feiling gate is in the limelight, and everyone has a bright face.


    "Good job." Dong Wuming stood up and looked at his precious disciple. He was very comforted. The disciple was so proud that he didn''t lose face to him.


    When the major forces began to exit by flying monsters, countless onlookers around began to leave slowly. They talked with interest about the top ten of the young generation, and even debated how to rank the strength of these ten people after three days, and who could win the honor of being the first of the top ten.


    The sky has been shrouded by night. The bustling crowd has returned to Jujiang City, and Lu Shaoyou and the Huang family have also returned to the courtyard.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Yang Guo on entering the top ten." in the side room, the Huang family''s father and daughter said happily.


    "There''s some luck in it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and was able to enter the top ten. This time, it was really because of good luck. When dealing with Lan Ling, the blood soul seal played an absolute role of restraint. Otherwise, his consumption might be absolutely great. The gorgeous young man in Fu chenjin Pavilion could succeed only by virtue of his understanding of puppets and the strength of soul. As for dealing with Zhuge Ziyun, that''s right What the earth level soul weapon displays is pure soul attack. I''m not afraid of any soul attack, which saves me a lot of trouble. Otherwise, I have to exert my best to deal with Zhuge Ziyun alone.


    "Sir, I''m joking. Your strength is obvious to all." Huang Dan said lightly.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the room and arranged a ban. Only then did Xiao Long, blood demon black bear, inverse scale demon Peng and Taiyin demon rabbit come out.


    "Boss, you''re suffocating me." Bruce Lee appeared, immediately turned into a human shape, protested all over his face, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, how''s your screaming contest?"


    "Entering the top ten or three days later," Lu Shaoyou said roughly to Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, you can''t miss the ground level spirit weapon, and the Longyang spirit fruit, which I learned from my inheritance and memory, is not a mortal thing." Bruce Lee''s head flashed. At this time, he broke through the cultivation in the later stage of the sixth level, and it took a long time to turn into a human, and there was no problem for several consecutive days.

 Chapter 958

    "It''s hard." Lu Shaoyou''s path, prefecture level spirit weapon, Longyang spirit fruit, Lu Shaoyou naturally wants it, but Lu Shaoyou is also very clear that many people don''t do their best in this competition. They want to be the first. They can''t succeed by relying on the spirit level. At the strength level, LAN shisan and Tiange Saint Ziyan are already Ling Qing and others, It''s not just a spiritual king, King Wu. When it comes to cards, they have cards, and others don''t.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it all the way back. Unless he came out of Lingwu double cultivation, he would still have the strength to compete. He would have to face Lingwu double cultivation just for a prefecture level spirit instrument and Yang spirit fruit. Is it worth it?


    "Boy, you must get Longyang lingguo." just then, a voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Master, are you awake?" Lu Shaoyou asked in his mind.


    "I''ve been awake for a few days. You did well in this competition." the holy hand spirit Zun didn''t see a figure, but his voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Master, it''s difficult to get the Longyang spirit fruit only when you get the first one. The rest are all powerful people. I''m afraid I can''t get the first one if I use the spirit person alone." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s good for the remaining people to have several strengths, but your spirit level is not good. Can''t you use the martial level? With your martial level strength, it won''t be a big problem to win the first place." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "I''m afraid that the double cultivation of Lingwu will be a little troublesome." Lu Shaoyou said anxiously.


    "Double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts will be troublesome, but with your current strength and immortal metaphysical body, why not? As long as you don''t swallow the secret of true Qi and spiritual power, it won''t be too troublesome. My disciple, can you be so timid and win beautifully if you want to win." the holy hand spirit respected the way.


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou said. It seemed that when he arrived at a certain time, he could only give spiritual and martial arts double cultivation. Then he asked, "master, why do disciples have to get Longyang spiritual fruit."


    "Do you know what Longyang lingguo is?" the holy hand lingzun did not directly answer Lu Shaoyou, but asked Lu Shaoyou about the origin of Longyang lingguo.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that Shifu was testing whether he had seriously studied the tianlinglu, and immediately replied: "Longyang lingguo is an extremely rare kind of lingguo. It is said that it can only mature for thousands of years. It is only possible to have such a fruit in the area where the dragon people live. Even if it is, it is also a treasure of the dragon people. It is difficult for outsiders to get it. It is said that if the jiuzhong Lingwang gets it, it can directly break through the spiritual respect, which is even more beneficial to the soul power."


    "That''s right." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the holy hand lingzun said faintly: "this Longyang lingguo can only be found in the dragon area, but I let you get it because I thought of a way to heal your uncle Nan''s injury, and this Longyang lingguo is one of the necessary things, so you must get it."


    "Shifu, do you mean you think of a way to help Uncle Nan recover from his injury?" Lu Shaoyou asked happily.


    "I just thought of half the way. In this regard, your uncle Nan''s attainments are higher than mine. It''s estimated that he should also think of the way at this time, but this Longyang spirit fruit is definitely what he needs." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Shifu, I know what to do." Lu Shaoyou was a little excited. Unexpectedly, the Longyang lingguo was useful for uncle Nan''s injury. Anyway, he must get it, even if it was a trick. Besides, it was just a dispute between Lingwu and Shuangxiu.


    "Three days later, try your best. There are strong people in this Jujiang city. My soul baby should not appear. Remember, my disciple, if you want to win, you must win more beautiful. Don''t disgrace me." after the voice of the holy hand lingzun fell, there was no more sound.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Bruce Lee asked when he saw that the boss had just been stunned.


    "Nothing. I''ve decided to get the prefecture level spirit weapon and Longyang spirit fruit, your boss." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. These are all good things." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned and showed a greedy smile.


    After having Bruce Lee, blood demon, black bear, scale demon Peng and lunar demon rabbit adjust their breath in the room, Lu Shaoyou also began to sit cross legged, thinking about a lot of problems in his mind.


    First, Lu Shaoyou has many opponents this time. What Lu Shaoyou cares about most at this time is that there are four people. First, Lu Shaoyou is afraid of Ling Qing. After the announcement of the final meeting, it is known that Ling Qing should be called Ling Qingxuan. It is called Ling Qing at the three four door meeting and Ling Xuan at the peach blossom banquet of lingtianmen. Together, Ling Qingxuan should be his real name, and this one The second time, I''m afraid the Lingwu world began to emerge. The Lingwu world has been acting secretly. It has always been eyeing Lu''s wordless heavenly book. I''m afraid there is no plot behind it, which is absolutely impossible.


    But Lu Shaoyou can''t think too much at the moment. Now his most important thing is to get the Longyang spirit fruit. As for the prefecture level spirit weapon, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay as much attention as the Longyang spirit fruit. The prefecture level spirit weapon is absolutely extraordinary, but he already has a prefecture level flying spirit weapon. The purple thunder xuanding is still an artifact. With blood killing, he can be promoted to an artifact in the future On the contrary, it is because Longyang lingguo plays a role in Uncle Nan''s recovery, which is more important.


    As for the third opponent, Lu Shaoyou has always noticed that the saint Ziyan of Tiandi Pavilion is more powerful than LAN 13. The third is undoubtedly LAN 13, and the last one to worry about is the grey young man named Yang Guo, who is also called Yang Guo, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. However, his strength, Lu Shaoyou has always felt elusive, but he is absolutely strong. Maybe he won''t be under LAN 13. He just doesn''t know whether LAN 13 is strong. As the son of heaven and earth Pavilion, LAN 13 will never be weak.


    In addition to these four people, Lu Shaoyou also has one person to take into account. This is Lu Xintong''s little poison devil. Lu Shaoyou knows Lu Xintong''s strength very well. If you urge the red gold poison spider, its power is extraordinary. If you deal with it, who wins and who loses depends on the strength of the spirit alone. I''m afraid you''ll fall into the disadvantage.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless about the other yuan Ruolan and dantai Xuewei on Tianyun island. The four martial arts of yuan Ruolan also fought a few years ago, and their strength was absolutely strong. Lu Shaoyou also paid close attention to dantai Xuewei on yundao that day, and their strength can be imagined.


    The last Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling are left. Lu Shaoyou is not easy, but the pressure is less. In short, the strength of these nine people is enough to represent the top strength of the whole young generation.


    "You must get the Longyang spirit fruit. You can''t miss the prefecture level spirit weapon. If you can''t, you can''t do it. If you want to win, you''ll win crazily." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It''s said that senior brother killed and broke the army and singled out the other nine strong ones. He was shocked. Three days later, he should be on his own. If you can kill and break the army, it''s also exciting.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou stopped reading and began to adjust his breath. The seven-day competition also consumed a lot. In the ranking competition three days later, he needs to return to his best state. For the ranking competition three days later, Lu Shaoyou is also very looking forward to it. After all, he is a young man who can fight with the strongest young generation in the world, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to try his strength. What''s the point.


    At night, the bright moon hung high above the sky, and the people in Jujiang city were boiling with bright lights, just like the day. All the restaurants, teahouses and streets were talking about the top ten young people this time, and the names of the ten people spread quickly.


    The identity information of the ten people immediately became the focus of everyone''s discussion. When they talked about it one by one, their saliva splashed. The ranking competition in three days'' time also made everyone look forward to it. But at this time, even those with low strength are very clear that the ranking competition in three days'' time is the real hot competition and the highest competition among the whole young generation.


    In Jujiang City, many betting shops lined up all night. Some people were happy and others were worried. Some of the people who bet in the top ten lost a lot, but others won a lot.


    Now, everyone is betting on the ranking competition of ten people. The information of ten people has long been hung in the betting shop. The detailed information makes people feel tongue tied.


    Laymen watch the excitement while experts watch the doorway. Among the bets, Lu Xintong of Feiling gate has the highest voice. The points in the competition are the highest, which has become the hot spot of most people''s bets.


    The betting also has a wide variety of categories. The ranking odds are clearly different. A wide range of them add up to no less than hundreds of categories, which makes people dizzy, but for the betting people, it is the interest of research.


    In the bustling Jujiang City, a quiet elegant courtyard was where the people of Lanling mountain villa settled. As soon as they left the room, an elder of the spiritual King practitioner of Lanling mountain villa was checking the injury of Zhuge Ziyun lying on the windowsill.


    "Elder Qi, how''s Ziyun''s injury?" a moment later, Zhuge Xifeng looked very worried. He could also see the probable cause of his son''s injury.


    "Villa leader, young villa leader is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover without three or two years. I''m afraid it will affect the cultivation of young villa leader in the future. The ghost Yang Guo is really cruel." the elder Lingwang looked up and said.

 Chapter 959

    "What a ghost! Yang Guo is so heavy that he doesn''t pay attention to our Lanling villa." an elder of Lanling villa angrily said.


    "Mr. Lu, the evil spirit Yang Guo did it mercilessly. If he can do so, he has given face to Lanling villa. But he did it too hard." ZHUGE Xifeng looked at Zhuge Ziyun and said: "Ziyun, you are too impulsive. I said you are too impulsive and rebellious. Your strength was enough to enter the top ten, but you have to fight with that ghost Yang. Now you have suffered. You should also see that there are definitely many strong people among the young generation on the whole road. You should change your character in the future. Don''t hurt yourself It''s hard for people. It can''t cause big trouble to Lanling mountain villa. If you can learn a lesson and learn a lesson from this mistake, it''s worth it. "


    "Dad, I know." ZHUGE Ziyun''s face was still pale and took a lot of pills. It was difficult to improve at once. He said so, but at this time, a cold feeling spread in his heart. The ghost Yang Guo could not let go.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that so many dark horses poured out a lot of young people this time." looking at his son, Zhuge Xifeng sighed slightly.


    The night breeze was chilly. Yunyang sect settled in the courtyard. At this time, the people of tianyunyang sect headed by Yun Xiaotian sat in the small hall and were very happy. This time, Yunyang sect and Yunyang sect entered the top ten of the younger generation, but as expected, the elders also had a light on their faces and congratulated Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling.


    Elder Xie, in particular, has always been smiling. Her disciples are unparalleled and can enter the top ten. In the future, her status in Yunyang sect will definitely be improved a lot.


    "Elder martial uncle, why are you so unhappy all the time?" Yun Hongling asked when she saw elder Yu with a worried look on his face.


    "I''m fine. I''m glad you two have entered the top ten." Yu Yu squeezed out a smile and said to Yun Hongling.


    At this time, all the people of Yunyang sect knew what Yu Yu was thinking. Unexpectedly, the elder Yu was so worried about his disciples. This feeling was much stronger than that of his father and son, but they didn''t know what to say, and they were reluctant to mention the man, so as not to affect the play of Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang three days later.


    "Unparalleled, Hongling, you two should be careful in the ranking competition in three days. Don''t let yourself get hurt. Enough is enough." when you enter the top ten, Yun Xiaotian is very satisfied. With the strength of the two women, Yun Xiaotian can see that it''s not easy to compete for the ranking. The strength of the two women should be lower.


    In a lively Inn, under the night sky, on the roof at this time, it seems that there is a young man in gray clothes. The young man is Yang Guo with messy clothes and appearance.


    At the moment, Yang Guo looked at the bright moon hanging high in the sky and murmured, "sister, where have you been? Do you know I came out to find you? Are you doing well now? I miss you so much."


    The murmur echoed gently in the sky, but no one heard it, while Yang Guo had been sitting on the roof without moving.


    "Meiwei, this time you are the only one in the top ten in the four pavilions and four islands. You can show your final strength in the ranking competition three days later." In the courtyard where Tianyun island is located, a woman in pink Palace Dress whispered at the moment. She looked about thirty years old and looked very beautiful. Under the collar of the peach red silk Palace Dress, there was a plump. The most eye-catching thing was that her eyes were very touching. There was a faint Aura all over her. She was the leader of Tianyun island Meiling Wang Murong Lanlan.


    "Master, I know. But this time, the strength of other people is not weak. The disciple will do his best." Beside Murong Lanlan, Tan Tai Xuewei, a woman in orange, said softly. In her twenties and eighties, she and her teacher Murong Lanlan seemed to be sisters. Her eyes were like pearls, her skin was like jade, and her beautiful eyes showed an unspeakable charm. It seemed to make people look beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar. In terms of appearance, Lu Wushuang was definitely not under Yun Hongling and other women, and this was invisible The flirtatious state in, and Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and so on, is another style.


    "Based on your strength, the original goal of being a teacher was to help you win the first. It''s better to give some color to three schools and four schools, one school, one religion and one villa. But this time, there are many strong ones. The saint Ziyan of the pavilion and Ling Qingxuan in the Lingwu world hide their strength too deeply. I''m afraid they won''t be under you, but your strength also has access The first three qualifications, this time, let people know my strength of Tianyun island. "Murong Lanlan said softly. In his words, his eyes were naturally beautiful.


    "I will try my best. I also want to know how many opponents I have among the young generation." dantai Xuewei said, and a sense of war spread in her eyes.


    In an exquisite courtyard, in the side hall, an old man in his late 60s sits in the head. His skin is very ruddy and his eyes are ethereal. It seems that his soul will tremble. It is the elder Qingling king of Tiange.


    At this time, the head of the Qingling king is sitting on purple smoke and blue thirteen. It seems that this position should be above the Qingling king. In addition, there are many strong people in the list.


    "Saint, son, are you sure about the ranking competition in three days?" Qingling king asked Ziyan and LAN thirteen.


    "Ling Qing in Lingwu world and Dan Tai Xuewei in Tianyun island have deep strength." Ziyan is still wearing a lavender robe and sitting in a chair. His figure is elegant and graceful, which is enough to make anyone daydream.


    "There''s Yang Guo, too. What''s hidden is not shallow." Lan shisan said.


    "Saint daughter, Saint son, don''t forget the ghost ghost Yang Guo and Lu Xintong of shifeiling gate. Their strength can''t be underestimated." King Qingling said.


    "The ghost ghost Yang Guo seems not to be afraid of soul attack, which is a little strange." Lan shisan said.


    "No one is afraid of soul attack. Zhuge Ziyun''s attack is a ground level attack soul weapon. I suspect that the ghost ghost Yang Guo has a ground level defense soul weapon." Ziyan said softly, and his black gem eyes showed a puzzled look.


    "In a word, there are more powerful young people this time than 30 years ago. Thirty years ago, killing and breaking the army to pick the other nine people was just the double king of martial arts. This time, if the double king of martial arts wanted to win the first place, it was definitely not enough." King Qingling said and then said: "The saint, the son and the Lord of the pavilion have heard that after the contest, the son and the daughter should immediately close down and practice. Time is running out. They must break through the spiritual and martial respects before they open."


    "I see." Ziyan and LAN shisan said softly, becoming the saint and son of Tiandi Pavilion is what countless people dream of. Only they know that they have too much pressure on their shoulders at the moment.


    "Saint and son, you should adjust your breath and prepare for it these days, especially the saint''s strength. If you want to win the first place, there should be no big problem. No one can resist the eight people, except Ling Qingxuan in the Lingwu world." Qingling king said lightly.


    "Ling Qingxuan, she''s mine." Lan shisan''s fighting spirit rose, and his eyes showed a hot color.


    Time passed slowly. Jujiang city was very lively day and night, but no one dared to make trouble in the excitement.


    "There is no place to look for broken iron shoes, ghost ghost Yang Guo. You dare to appear. This time, I will never let you go." in a courtyard, the king of Jueling hit a huge stone table around him with an angry fist. The stone table immediately split into pieces, and the black and white long hair was shocked by anger.


    "King Jueling, no hands are allowed in Jujiang city now, and we can''t move the boy." beside the king Jueling, there was white Vientiane, with the same anger.


    "The boy''s strength is not easy to deal with." the quick sword king is also among them. The three people are sitting in the small hall, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    "I can''t do it now. Three days later, the boy will always leave Jujiang city. This time, I will never let him escape." the king of Jueling said coldly. In his eyes, the Jueling sect, which he has worked hard to establish, is now in decline. If he doesn''t kill Yang Guo, it''s hard to eliminate his only hatred.


    Time passes very quickly, like quicksand. In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed.


    In the room, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint is taken away, he exhales a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. After two days of breathing regulation, his body and mind have adjusted to their best state.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou came to you with Huang''s father and daughter. Tomorrow is the ranking competition. Handprint doesn''t intend to adjust his breath, but it''s better to come out and relax.


    On the street, the Huang sisters stand next to Lu Shaoyou from left to right, which is also very eye-catching. Huang Dan is the most familiar to Jujiang City, which is to introduce every street at any time. Occasionally, the two women look like a butterfly at some stalls to see some jewelry.


    A moment later, outside a busy betting point, Huang Zhiliang stopped outside and seemed to be very excited.


    "Mr. Huang, are you interested?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the busy betting shop, stood with his hands down and smiled.


    "I always have to take part in this opportunity. I also want to bet on Mr. Yang Guo to support one or two." Huang Zhiliang smiled.

 Chapter 960

    "I''m also interested. Why don''t we go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou has nothing to do. When he comes to the betting shop, he bets on the top ten of the competition. He also wants to have a look.


    "Mr. Huang is also interested, so I''m going to have a look." Huang Dan smiled, his chest half exposed, and his whole body was charming.


    When the four entered the betting shop, Lu Shaoyou virtually shrouded himself in an air flow, but no one could recognize him.


    The area of the betting shop is not small. At this time, the area of hundreds of meters inside is extremely crowded. At this time, images and materials of ten people are hung on the surrounding walls.


    Lu Xintong, the king of Yizhong spirit, the eldest lady of Feiling gate, the soul inducing poison king of Feiling gate and the lifeless disciple of Dongdong, has strange poison skills and ranks first in the competition. Betting prediction ranked first, odds 1:5, ranked second, odds 1:5, ranked third, odds 1:1.


    Ghost ghost Yang Guo, a heavy spirit king, sanxiu, proficient in puppets and animal control, ranked second in points in the contest, ranked first in betting prediction, with a odds of 1:8, ranked second, and a odds of 1:4.


    Seeing the second picture, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Unexpectedly, he became a hot spot. The odds are not high. It seems that the higher the score ranking in the contest, the lower the odds.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes continued to gaze away. Tiange saint, LAN shisan, Ling Qing, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Dan Tai Xuewei and others were all among them.


    Yang Guo, whose strength is ominous and whose specific origin is ominous, ranks first in the prediction with a odds ratio of one to six.


    Dantai Xuewei, a disciple of Tianyun island''s Meiling Wang Murong Lanlan, has an ominous level of strength. She ranks first in bet prediction, with a odds ratio of one to 250.


    Lu Wushuang, jiuzhong Wushuai, a warrior of the wood family, a disciple of Yunyang clan, ranks first in the bet forecast, with a odds ratio of one to 280.


    Yun Hongling, jiuzhong water system, wood system and wind system, and miss Yunyang Zong, ranked first in bet prediction, with a odds of one to three hundred.


    After reading the final introduction, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. The information of everyone is complete.


    "Sir, what do you think? Do you want to make a small bet to make you happy?" Huang Xinmei raised her eyes and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou touched his nose with his index finger, smiled and said, "small gambling to support his family, big gambling to get rich, if you want to gamble, you have to gamble big."


    "Small gamble to support the family, big gamble to get rich." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the two sisters of the Huang family were stunned. It was the first time they heard of this kind of fallacy.


    Huang Dan said, "Sir, I''d better make a small bet, but I can''t afford a big bet. This kind of betting point, tens of millions of bets, even billions of gold coins, often appear." Huang Dan said lightly.


    "Well, how about I lend it to you? If you win, you''ll get 20%. If you lose, it''s all mine." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the Huang sisters.


    "That gentleman doesn''t suffer a lot." Huang Dan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said slightly.


    "It''s not a loss. Miss Huang Dan talks about this first. How are you going to bet?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''m going to bet on the saint of the pavilion that day. There are three people with the same name as Mr. Huang. I don''t know what Mr. Huang thinks. I think Mr. Huang knows more about their strength. I listen to Mr. Huang Dan." Huang Dan smiled and whispered.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, and Huang Dan''s eyesight was good, but some people''s strength hidden God could not be seen by her strength. His eyes swept the odds. Lu Shaoyou said: "well, I have a suggestion to bet on the saint of Tiange respectively, and Ling Qingxuan ranked second in the Lingwu world."


    "Why not buy the first." Huang Dan and Huang Xin were very confused when they heard Lu Shaoyou''s betting plan.


    "The first odds are too low and the cost is not cost-effective." Lu Shaoyou smiled and planned to attack the first. If you buy yourself, the odds are too low and it doesn''t pay at all. If you estimate correctly, if the first can be obtained by yourself, the second one will only be produced on Ling Qingxuan and Tiange Saint Ziyan every time. As for the third one, Originally, Lu Shaoyou also thought of betting. Most of the third place will appear on LAN 13, Yang Guo, Dan Tai Xuewei and Lu Xintong. However, the odds of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong are too low, and the odds of Dan Tai Xuewei and LAN 13 are not high. After thinking about it, we can only give up.


    Of course, the second bet is Ziyan and Ling Qingxuan. Lu Shaoyou can''t guarantee that there is no absolute thing in the world at the moment. What he has is only 70% certainty.


    "How much is Mr. Yang Guo going to buy?" Huang Dan opened his eyes and landed on Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Let me see." Lu Shaoyou peeped into his storage rings and said, "bet 40 billion gold coins each."


    "What, 40 billion gold coins." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the two women of the Huang family suddenly changed their faces. 40 billion gold coins are definitely not a small number. There are 80 billion gold coins in total. Even if the whole Huang family is sold several times, it is difficult to have this number. Moreover, this bet requires cash.


    "Why, can''t this betting point accept such a big bet?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The sum of crystal cards and gold coins he has received over the years is about 80 billion gold coins. If his estimation is correct, the odds of Ling Qing''s second is 1:80, and the odds of Tiange Saint Ziyan''s second is 1:70. If he wins, If you remove the 40 billion gold coins you lost, you will win trillions of gold coins anyway.


    "That''s not true. There''s a big source behind the betting shop. As long as you can afford it, they dare to accept it, but Sir, the bet is too big." Huang Dan returned to his mind and his heart is still difficult to recover.


    A moment later, a shocking news came out of Jujiang city. Two beautiful women made extraordinary moves in the betting shop, each betting 40 billion gold coins. The news was like a bomb, which shocked countless people. It was the first time everyone had heard of it.


    Such a big bet immediately aroused the follow-up of all gamblers, but the betting shop had blocked the news so that no one would follow. However, the business of that betting point was becoming more and more popular. Then many people were affected, and there were hundreds of millions and tens of millions of big gamblers.


    "Mr. Yang Guo, we bought 80 billion gold coins. How sure are you?" Huang Zhiliang worried all the way when he thought of the 80 billion gold coins bought by Lu Shaoyou. This is definitely a huge number.


    "I''ll know then." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Lord Huang, I see you just bought a lot. I don''t know what you bought?"


    "Hey, hey." Huang Zhiliang smiled and said, "I saw Mr. Yang Guo buy so many, and I bought 30 million from Ling Qingxuan and Tiange saints in the Lingwu world. I also bought 10 million from Mr. Yang Guo. If Mr. Yang Guo can get the first, I can earn 80 million."


    Huang Zhiliang fought hard this time and invested 70 million gold coins at once, which is also a large amount. Although the Huang family can take it out, it is not easy to take out so much cash. Seeing that Mr. Yang Guo bought 80 billion, it is nothing to think of his 70 million. It is a drop in the bucket, and 10 million of them are supported by friendship.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Huang Zhiliang was lucky. If he was right, it would be a lot of money. The results of all this will be known tomorrow.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard and watched the figure with long hair in green robes return to his room. The two sisters of the Huang family reluctantly left. There was a strange look in their beautiful eyes.


    In the Huang family''s two women''s room, the two women sat upright, occasionally smiling at the corners of their mouths, as if they were thinking about something.


    "Sister, do you like Mr. Yang Guo in your heart?" a moment later, Huang Xinmei picked her eyes and looked at her sister Huang Dan.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Huang Dan was slightly stunned, and then said softly, "Xin''er, do you also like Mr. Yang Guo in your heart?"


    "Sister, I" Huang Xin''s face suddenly turned crimson and climbed up the white jade like earlobe. It looked more and more moving.


    "You are my sister, how can my sister not know your mind." Huang Xin sighed slightly and said, "I once thought it would be okay to serve a husband with my sister. But now, hasn''t my sister found out that we don''t deserve him, his strength and everything about him, even if it''s not simple. We''re just wishful thinking Acacia, and finally hurt our nerves and hearts."


    "I don''t deserve him. I hope he can meet the right people in the future. As long as I can see him often, like today, I''m enough." Huang Xin said softly.


    "Silly sister" Huang Dan sighed slightly, and the two sisters immediately hugged each other.


    "Brother, when will you come back? Tomorrow is the ranking competition. If only you could join me." in the quiet courtyard, under the stars, Lu Xintong looked at the direction of the duantian mountains, and tears swirled in her beautiful eyes.


    "Xin Tong, I''m thinking about your brother again." the figure of tianpoison demon dragon appeared beside Lu Xin Tong.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, when do you say your brother will come back?" Lu Xintong asked expectantly, looking at the poisonous demon dragon.


    "It will be very soon." the tianpoison demon dragon''s big eyes looked at Lu Xintong, but he didn''t dare to look directly at the expected eyes. The dragon''s beard shook and said softly: "tomorrow is the ranking competition. You work hard and kill several other people for me."

 Chapter 961

    "Well, if my brother is not here, I can''t be weaker than others." Lu Xintong''s small eyes showed resolute eyes.


    Night, shrouded in Jujiang City, Zizania latifolia bright moon, continuously pouring down, shining in Jujiang City, and stars hanging in the sky in the distance.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and looked at the sky through the window. At the moment, his face was slightly filled with emotion and complexity. Unconsciously, he had been in this different world for a long time. I remember that when he just arrived, he was still the waste firewood master that the man could deceive. Now, he has experienced again and again, from the waste firewood master of the Lu family in those years, He became the leader of Feiling sect, from a waste wood young master with no strength to bind chickens to the current king of spirit and king of Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed that his original wish was to take good care of his mother. Don''t let his mother be bullied again. He managed to do it. Now, his wish is to reach the peak of cultivation.


    "Tomorrow will be a fierce day." Lu Shaoyou raised his head and took a deep breath. Although his strength is passable, it''s not easy to get the first place tomorrow. But he hasn''t experienced anything in recent years. At the Lu family in that small Qingyun Town, when countless people ridiculed and bullied, I entered Yunyang sect from a waste young master. At the three sects and four sects conference, I narrowly defeated Ling Qingxuan, a heavy military general and a heavy military commander. Tomorrow, I will be able to reach the position I want again.


    "Boss, what are you thinking? You''re so absorbed." Bruce Lee sits next to Lu Shaoyou and looks at Lu Shaoyou with small eyes. It''s rare to be so quiet for a while.


    "Think about it for a while." Lu Shaoyou returned to his senses, looked at Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, how about going to the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff with you when everything is done by the boss?"


    "Well, I miss my mother and father too. I haven''t seen them yet." Bruce Lee holds his chin and looks at the moon with small eyes.


    One night speechless, the next day, when the first ray of sunshine poured down from the sky, the already bustling Jujiang city became boiling almost in an instant. Countless people poured into the streets and began to think about Pingyan island. The sky is windy and many strong smells surge up quickly.


    "Sir, it''s time for us to start." Huang Dan''s voice whispered outside the room.


    "Creak."


    The door came in response. Lu Shaoyou walked out of the room slowly, with a constant faint smile on his mouth. With the step out, the whole body space was a slight flash. In his eyes, it was deep and invisible, which made Huang Dan feel a great pressure, but the pressure disappeared in an instant.


    "I wish you good results," said Huang Dan lightly.


    "I hope so." Lu Shaoyou smiled and wanted to win the first place for Longyang lingguo. Even if it was Lingwu double cultivation, he would not hesitate.


    "There are people from Tiandi Pavilion. They sent flying monsters to welcome Mr. to Pingyan island. Now they are waiting outside." Huang Dan said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It was really different. When he entered the top ten, Tiandi Pavilion sent someone to meet him. There was no such treatment at the beginning.


    "Let''s go."


    When Lu Shaoyou walked out of the courtyard, there was already a six step flying monster hovering in the low altitude. A man from Tiandi Pavilion, a nine strong military commander, was waiting. He was also very respectful to Lu Shaoyou. They jumped on the flying monster and went to Pingyan island.


    On the back of the flying monster, Lu Shaoyou stands with his hands on his back, and the robes of the air flow make a sound for hunting. Today''s weather is good. The blue sky is cloudless. In the vast Jujiang city below, on the dense streets, the flow of people is like ants coming out of holes. From the Jujiang City, there are continuous swarms of bees, which are not different from the countless crisscross streets, But at this time, all went to Pingyan island outside the giant river city.


    Although it is said that the competition among the top ten young people has come out of the top ten, there is no doubt that the ranking competition is more heated and noisy. The top one of the top ten young people is the one who can pass the pass and win the first. At the moment, countless people are worried about it.


    The overwhelming flow of people has brought the excitement and noise of Jujiang city to the extreme, and it is extremely difficult for the whole city to move forward.


    Taking the flying monster, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see the vast Pingyan island again long ago. Outside Pingyan Island, on the densely packed islands around, there were already a sea of people. Looking from a distance, he could only see countless heads next to each other.


    When Lu Shaoyou landed on Pingyan Island, the huge square had already been repaired, and the people of major forces sat on the platform again. The other nine people stood on the square respectively. When they saw Lu Shaoyou''s arrival, only Yang Guo, LAN 13, yuan Ruolan and Ziyan raised their eyes, and the other five people kept their eyes closed.


    Lu Shaoyou was standing on the square, but his eyes were inadvertently swept. His eyes were falling on himself. When he looked up, it was the purple smoke of the saint of the pavilion that day.


    "Purple smoke." Lu Shaoyou looked at the girl so squarely for the first time. Under the lavender brocade robe, her graceful body stood gracefully, her figure outlined a perfect arc, and her face was also beautiful. She was almost able to compare with Dugu Jingwen. Her temperament was noble and pure, and her appearance was as outstanding as a legitimate fairy. It seems that, It seems that there is a charming charm that seduces and frightens the soul. This kind of woman, I''m afraid any man will suddenly lose her soul when he sees it.


    The most important thing is the strength of this woman. Besides Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou has the greatest scruples. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou feels that this woman is absolutely not simple, and what is hidden is not a bit.


    The four eyes were opposite. At this time, Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and immediately closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced over the high platform, and all his strength was still there. Even if no disciples entered the top ten, some people left. If they left, their demeanor would be lost. All of them were left with a smile.


    Around, the lively noise gathered together and condensed into an amazing sound wave.


    "Thirteen, we love you. You must be the first."


    "Thirteen, we support you."


    In the boiling sound, there were countless girls whose voices could be clearly heard. Almost all the girls were fascinated by LAN 13, waving and shouting one by one.


    At this scene, Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of the flying eagle Lingfeng in Yunyang sect. The blue thirteen seems to be more popular with women than the flying eagle Lingfeng.


    Listening carefully to the boiling noise, Lu Shaoyou can easily tell that the ten people present at this time have a lot of supporters, including LAN shisan, Tiange Saint Ziyan and Lu Xintong. The voice of his ghost Yang Guo is not low.


    At this time, many strong people also pay attention to the ten people in the field. Today, these ten people are going to have a top competition among the generation years ago. It is difficult for even the strong people present to give a positive answer to the strength of these young people.


    "I remember thirty years ago, we also experienced this scene." on the high platform, listening to the lively cries of the audience around the islands and squares, Yun Xiaotian smiled if he touched it.


    "Yes, it''s been 30 years, and the time is really fast. Now think about it, it''s like yesterday." in the Earth Spirit sect, Ouyang Xuanling, the purple frost king, said softly.


    "Giggle, several leaders, I''ve heard that thirty years ago, one person killed and broke the army swept the nine of you. I don''t know if it''s true?" within the four pavilions and four islands, Murong Lanlan, the demon king of Tianyun Island, giggled like a silver bell. The meaning of the words is self-evident, but it''s difficult for people to lose their temper.


    At this point, many people suddenly changed their faces. Nine of the top ten strong young people 30 years ago were indeed killed and swept away by one person. This is something that people deliberately don''t want to mention in recent years. With the status of the nine people now, it''s really hard to hang on their faces. It''s obvious that the demon king wants to give three sects and four sects an ugly face.


    "It''s true, but the demon king didn''t come thirty years ago. Otherwise, there would be one more of you." Yun Xiaotian''s face remained unchanged and smiled. The implication was also starting to fight back.


    "Giggle, if we had four pavilions and four islands to participate 30 years ago, there might not be any people among the top ten. Even so, it''s the same with my disciples this time. Let''s see if there will be another scene of people sweeping the nine people again this time." the evil spirit king still giggled with a trace of charm without losing the wind.


    With the passage of time, the number of people on the surrounding islands continued to increase, and finally, under the attention of millions of people, the final contest came slowly.


    When a low bell rang in the square, the shouts from the surrounding islands suddenly became silent, and all eyes immediately focused on the square.


    Hearing the low bell, King Qingling stepped onto the platform and glanced at the square. At this time, the voice echoed in the air: "among the young generation, the ranking competition of the top ten is starting now."


    "Here we go!"


    Hearing King Qingling''s words, the audience was boiling. The cheers and shouts gathered like fierce thunder.

 Chapter 962

    The ten people in the field opened their eyes in an instant, and their breath began to rise faintly.


    "The rules of the ranking competition are as follows. Each of the ten participants has nine points from now on. They can choose their opponents to challenge. The winner will win one point and the loser will reduce one point. The winner can continue to challenge the next opponent, but can''t challenge the opponent who has been defeated by themselves, or can choose to take a break. The loser can''t continue to challenge the opponent who has defeated him Racer.


    The Challenger cannot refuse the challenge, otherwise he will directly deduct one point as defeat. Unless he has just passed a fight, he can have a rest. However, if he is willing to accept the challenge, it can be allowed in the ranking competition rules. The final ranking is subject to the points. In this final ranking competition, there is no time limit. Until the end of the ranking competition, all contestants can''t go down Killer, no matter who the violator is, he should also kill directly. The jury is still composed of three schools, one school, one religion and one village, four pavilions, four islands and heaven and earth pavilions, which is responsible for supervising the fairness of the competition. One person is allowed to challenge each time in the field. Starting from low to high in the competition ranking, whoever can be stable first depends on your own strength. Do you ten understand ? "the voice of King Qingling echoed on the square.


    "I see." ten people answered in the square. Their voices were mixed with spiritual power and Qi, and echoed in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The ranking competition is relatively fair. It is absolutely difficult to be 100% fair in any competition. The rules of this competition will minimize the unfairness.


    "In that case, according to the ranking, the first round starts from Tantai Xuewei on Tianyun island!" as soon as Qingling King''s voice fell, a low and melodious bell spread through the space again.


    As the bell fell, a beautiful shadow jumped out directly. The graceful body was like a fallen leaf. As soon as it flashed, it slipped down gently. The orange dress danced to reveal the exquisite curve of temptation. This beautiful gesture surprised many people.


    "Dantai Xuewei."


    Seeing the people on the stage, at this time, countless supporters of Tantai Xuewei came out of the audience and the surrounding islands, all of them were enthusiastic support.


    "This body method is also good." Lu Shaoyou looks at dantai Xuewei''s back. This woman''s strength is hidden too deep. She is the first to play. I don''t know who she will challenge.


    With dantai Xuewei playing, everyone in Tianyun Island showed a knowing smile.


    "Tianyun island dantai Xuewei, please Yunyang Zong yunhongling''s advice." dantai Xuewei stood in the middle of the huge square, glanced at nine people, and finally fell on yunhongling without hesitation. It was also very clear that yunhongling''s strength seemed to be better to deal with.


    In this ranking competition, although the strength is relatively similar, the skill of selecting opponents is very important. If you directly select the strongest one, you will lose one point. If you select an opponent whose strength is relatively weak, you will win one point. There is a gap of two points. The final ranking, But it depends on the integral.


    "Yunyang Zongyun Hongling will accompany you." yunhongling wrapped her exquisite body in a green suit. Her true Qi trembled. The cyclone flashed at her feet and came out. Her figure was like a duckweed in the air. Then she drew a beautiful arc in the air. When her body fell, she fell to the ground and didn''t bring any dust around.


    "Good!" even many strong people marveled at this beautiful skill. The fleeting shadow of Yunyang sect is really worthy of its reputation.


    Around, Yun Hongling''s supporters saw Yun Hongling play. The deafening cheers also rang through the air.


    "This girl is becoming more and more proficient in cultivation." Lu Shaoyou said secretly looking at Yun Hongling, but he was secretly worried about the war between Yun Hongling and Dan Tai Xuewei.


    In Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes don''t show traces at this time, but his heart is extremely worried. With his eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that the hidden strength of Dan Tai Xuewei is not shallow. It''s hard to do anything, even if Yun Hongling does his best.


    On the square, the two women are opposite. It can be said that these two women are the pride of heaven. The battle between the two stunning women also attracted too many eyes at this time.


    "Miss Hongling, please do it." dantai Xuewei looked at Yun Hongling and smiled. The smile made women look at it, which was easy to lose their mind.


    "Then I''m not polite." Yun Hongling is not polite. He knows that his strength is among the ten people. He puts his mind back. As soon as his voice falls, a slightly illusory vigorous water system Qi energy suddenly surges out of himself. As soon as the shadow moves, he directly appears in front of Tan Tai Xuewei like a ghost, The whole space was suddenly wet, like shrouded in a drizzle. When the jade hand was grasped, a fist seal condensed, and the towering strong wind spewed out. With the explosive force of terror, it trickily and ruthlessly smashed at Xuewei in dantai.


    The seemingly Petite fist, where it passes at this time, the space is distorted, and even the invisible air is torn into a concave arc, with a smell of water mist, which can not be underestimated.


    Feeling the strength of Yun Hongling''s fist, dantai Xuewei''s face also changed slightly, and then she showed a charming smile. Her beautiful eyes were picked, the orange long skirt fluttered under the strong wind, the long sleeves shook, and the catkin stretched out her sleeves. Suddenly, a magnificent spiritual power burst out. With a grip of the spiritual power, a jade fist out of thin air with a fierce wind, He collided heavily with Yun Hongling''s fist.


    Two charming and beautiful women, it''s hard to imagine such a strong side, but this happened. It can be seen here that before the two women''s fists, a low sonic boom directly sounded in the space, and a swirling strong wind swept out directly, bringing a roaring sound in the sky.


    In the burst of Qi, Yunhong Lingjiao''s body retreated a few steps directly, but then his face changed, the shadow flashed, the cyclone formed at his feet, and his body jumped up suddenly. A green shadow streamed in his hand, like a tiger down the mountain, pierced through the space, burst out a series of energy explosions, and then went straight to Xuewei in dantai. This attack was seamless, and the retreat and attack were impeccable, It can be seen that Yun Hongling is also very rich in combat skills.


    Seeing that the speed of Yun Hongling was so ghostly, Dan Tai Xuewei was also charming with a trace of surprise. Her eyes were a little dignified. Between the handprints, there was a spiritual light column in her hand, which almost moved with the sound, bringing a fierce oppressive wind. Without any hesitation, she threw it away at the green shadow.


    The two forces broke out and trembled in the air, but Yun Hongling was shocked back a few steps in the air again before she stabilized her body. This time, the beautiful shadow of Dan Tai Xuewei also shook her body and retreated a few steps before she stabilized. Yun Hongling''s strength surprised her again.


    Yun Hongling didn''t have much delay. She began to whip and dance and rushed at dantai Xuewei again. Dantai Xuewei didn''t seem to be careless. She immediately greeted each other. Two beautiful shadows flashed and then met in the air.


    In the whole sky, two graceful shadows are faster and faster. The whip in Yun Hongling''s hand is more and more unpredictable. Sometimes it looks like a spirit snake coming out of the hole, sometimes it looks like a flying dragon flying into the sky. The identity of the fleeting shadow and the strangeness of the whip make its attack more powerful and difficult.


    Dantai Xuewei was surrounded by spiritual power, and her strength could not get close to her. Her graceful body crossed the space, leaving ripples. In the shadow of the whip, it was still very relaxed.


    The strength of the two women also makes the strong men on the high platform nod secretly. These two women are worthy of walking the top strength of the younger generation. They have reached a very strong level not only in the level of true Qi and spiritual power, but also in the cultivation of talent and combat skills.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the fight between the two women in the square. Although yunhongling was a jiuzhong martial commander, the Dantian gas sea was extremely huge. I''m afraid the level of true Qi could be barely compared with the king of martial arts. In addition, the speed was really difficult to provoke, but it had not reached the level of king of martial arts after all, and Tantai Xuewei didn''t have much counter attack at this time, But in the attack of Yun Hongling like a rainstorm, she can still be calm and comfortable. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Yun Hongling will be in big trouble.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s worry, I saw the handprints of Yun Hongling come out, and the whip shadow in the sky turned into giant white Python across the space, which hooked up a strong water attribute energy. Over the whole square, the wind and cloud changed color, and the virtual shadows of white Python took on a biting cold, and the surrounding space was suddenly cold.


    "Xuan level middle level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. Yun Hongling''s nine heavy martial arts Shuai accomplishments can cultivate this Xuan level middle level martial arts. It seems that he has reached a very strong level in attribute understanding. At this moment, Yun Hongling''s strange martial arts of the water system, coupled with the advantages of Dantian Qihai, a three-level martial artist, can really compete with the first-class king of martial arts.


    Seeing the martial arts urged by Yun Hongling at this time, dantai Xuewei looked at her again. The fingerprints changed immediately, and a spiritual fire immediately suspended above her head, just like a hot sun, constantly emitting a terrible high temperature that distorts the space. At this time, the whole body''s spiritual power also directly surged, and the breath was released without convergence.


    "The double spirit king, this Dan Tai Xuewei is actually the double spirit king." at this moment, all the breath of Dan Tai Xuewei is released, and the breath of the double spirit king appears in front of everyone, which immediately makes many people surprised. Lu Shaoyou is also very surprised at this moment. With the age of Dan Tai Xuewei, being able to reach the double spirit king is enough to frighten the talent.

 Chapter 963

    As dantai Xuewei''s spiritual power surged out, the hot spiritual fire above his head suddenly became a lot more violent. The hot temperature mixed with the oppressive strong wind, like the tide, continued to spread towards the surrounding air.


    With the change of dantai Xuewei''s handprint again, the last hand print moved violently. In the exclamation of countless eyes, the towering flame exposed above the head suddenly turned into a huge flame bird, vibrated the fire wings, and a huge momentum spread.


    At the moment, the two women show such martial and spiritual skills, and the countless onlookers around them are amazed. This is the real duel.


    "Go." the two women were almost in no order, urging the terrible martial arts and spiritual skills in their hands, and immediately hit and went away.


    The ice Python surged up, and the air was frozen. The fire Python swept out, leaving a white ripple in the air.


    At the moment, the Firebird also crossed the sky. In the blink of an eye, it jumped on the white python. Its wings vibrated. Suddenly, it extended strangely with a huge hot net, covering all the huge space, and the python wrapped in it.


    The white ice Python was wrapped by the Firebird. Suddenly, in the towering flame, it began to become a little illusory. Then the whole space began to expand, suddenly burst into a strong flame, and suddenly tightened. A huge sonic boom echoed in the surrounding air.


    The Firebird suddenly turned into a terrible fire wave and exploded. The fiery flame swept across the sky. The terrible temperature evaporated all the water in this space in an instant, and the shaking space threw up violent ripples, and a piece of red energy collapsed like fireworks.


    Filled with horror energy, a huge and extreme fire wolf condensed, and the wind roared, sweeping white Python into the fire wave in an instant.


    Under the fiery terror of the fire wave, the white Python was directly torn into several sections and finally disappeared into the space.


    At this moment, Yun Hongling''s figure was instantly pale, and her delicate body staggered and retreated for ten steps. Only then could she stabilize her body. At the moment, there was this trace of blood overflow in her small mouth.


    Dantai Xuewei stumbled back and stabilized her body, but it didn''t hurt. At this time, the cultivation of the double spirit king was released, and a thick breath spread. Under this breath, Yun Hongling felt depressed.


    At this moment in the field, many people look at dantai Xuewei. The cultivation of the double spirit king is extraordinary at such an age.


    Among the people on Tianyun Island, there was also a smile. Few of the younger generation of disciples could reach this level, even the whole.


    In this delay, Yun Hongling drank, suddenly a strange handprint changed, and then a white light came out strangely, and a strange energy spread in the space in an instant.


    Bai mang suddenly swept away like lightning, and the next moment turned into a huge white palace of hundreds of meters. A soul shaking breath began to spread, and the whole surrounding space was trembling for it.


    "Ground level soul weapon." when this white palace thing appeared, there were bursts of whispers from the high platform. As a martial artist, it urged a ground level soul weapon, which was a little confusing.


    But at the moment, dantai Xuewei''s face was heavy. Seeing the White Palace soul, her body suddenly retreated like a ghost.


    The handprint of Yun Hongling changed again, and the White Palace immediately continued to expand, but then Yun Hongling''s face turned pale, prompting the White Palace to consume a lot.


    When dantai Xuewei retreated violently, the huge white palace suddenly fell from the air, shrouded in the space and collapsed, with a fierce breath of soul. Even some strong people in the distance were moved by it.


    Although the dantai Xuewei retreated early, she was still a step slow. In an instant, she was shrouded in the huge white palace. Suddenly, her figure was trapped in it. This scene made everyone on Tianyun Island look frivolous, and some people showed a trace of concern.


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay trapped." Lu Shaoyou''s face is very dignified at the moment. Yun Hongling, as a martial artist, has greatly reduced the motivation of the earth level soul device itself. How can Dan Tai Xuewei have no cards? As a double spirit king, even if she resists hard, Yun Hongling is afraid it''s hard to do anything about Dan Tai Xuewei.


    On the high platform, many strong people also know that Yunyang sect''s yunhongling has strong talent and is also a martial artist of the third system. It is an absolute leader among the younger generation. But all the people who enter the top ten this time have abnormal talent and strength. So is dantai Xuewei. Yunhongling is strong, but others are stronger. The ten people in the ranking competition, It''s a perverted concentration camp. It''s not who''s stronger. Strictly speaking, it''s who''s more perverted.


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on the huge white palace. Even if it was far away, everyone could feel that there was a general breath that made the soul tremble, and the diffuse energy breath made the whole surrounding space tremble.


    In just two blinks, the huge white palace began to shake violently, and the whole space trembled. It seemed that there was an extremely fierce competition in the spirit instrument.


    The next moment, a loud muffled sound began to come from the White Palace. In an instant, the whole white palace trembled, and an orange streamer jumped out in an instant.


    "Pooh." Yun Hongling''s charming body shook back ten steps directly before stabilizing her body. A mouth of blood donation spewed out from her small mouth. The huge white palace spirit instrument could no longer be moved, and then turned into a white streamer.


    Dantai Xuewei stood on the square, her face was pale, and she came out of the encirclement, which made her consume a lot. The strange palace soul just now made her feel the shock of the evidence. If the other party''s strength level was not weak, she wouldn''t be like this if she wanted to get out of trouble.


    "I lost." Yun Hongling wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and immediately put several pills into her mouth. The strength level of the other party is much better than that of herself. If she loses, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    The cloud smiled and the sky''s eyes sighed slightly. The result was already in his expectation. This time, the talent of the young generation is really more and more abnormal.


    "In the first round, Tianyun island dantai Xuewei won. You can choose to continue challenging your opponent or have a rest." on the high platform, the Yellow robed man in the pavilion immediately announced the result.


    "I''ll have a rest first." dantai Xuewei''s jade hand raised, and then withdrew from the field. She challenged one after another, which was very unfavorable to herself. None of the weak people in the field, even she didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Next, Yunyang Zong Lu Wushuang comes on." the voice of a big man in yellow robes came from the high platform.


    "Sister Wushuang, it''s your turn. Be careful." Yun Hongling said to Lu Wushuang.


    "You heal first, I''ll be careful." Lu Wushuang smiled faintly, and the green light under his feet jumped into the air, and his graceful body fell into the field.


    Lu Wushuang came on the stage. Mei Mou sank slightly. She swept her eyes from the crowd. Finally, she fixed her eyes on yuan Ruolan and said, "Yunyang Zong Lu Wushuang, please teach Miss yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate."


    As Lu Wushuang''s voice fell, there was a lot of uproar from the high platform. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also frowned. Yuan Ruolan''s strength is absolutely strong. Lu Wushuang took the initiative to choose Shangyuan Ruolan, afraid that the chance of winning is too small.


    However, when Lu Shaoyou thought about it carefully, he was helpless. If yuan Ruolan was not selected, none of Yang Guo, LAN shisan, Ling Qingxuan, Ziyan and Lu Xintong were easy to provoke. In short, there was little chance to select anyone.


    "Tianjian gate yuan Ruolan will accompany you." yuan Ruolan''s shadow flashed and jumped onto the square. The real Qi trembled, and a breath immediately began to spread. This breath is also the spirit of the king of martial arts. In the next moment, the jade hand shook, the long sword flashed out, and with a wave, a strong wind blew some dust on the square under him.


    "Yuan Ruolan pays attention to the strength of the king of martial arts. Those of the four systems of martial arts are afraid that Lu Wushuang of Yunyang sect will lose."


    "Those of the fourth system are gifted. Lu Wushuang is just a nine fold martial commander. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to be an opponent."


    In the audience, a lot of whispers are not optimistic about Lu Wushuang. Even among the strong on the high platform, few people will feel that Lu Wushuang has a chance.


    But in the surrounding auditorium and on the distant island, Lu Wushuang''s supporters are fighting with yuan Ruolan''s supporters.


    At the moment, the two beautiful shadows in the field were not affected by the surrounding discussion. The two women looked at each other and smiled. Then the breath suddenly burst out. Lu Wushuang held a long blue sword in his hand. It was still the "green moon sword" Lu Shaoyou bought for him. A flash of light flashed on the sword body, and the sword began to jump.


    At this moment, Lu Wushuang and Yuan Ruolan on the square burst out fierce momentum at the same time. Their true Qi surged out of themselves like an aperture, enveloping them respectively, and two feelings of oppression caused by strong true Qi spread out.


    The next moment, the two women''s long swords hummed, and then they crashed together. The two beautiful shadows danced. Among the sword shadows, the beautiful shadows flew like flying, which made people intoxicated.


    "Lord Yun, you won a lot of our martial arts skills at the three sects and four sects conference. Are you going to give us a chance to get back today?" the two women fought. At this moment, Gu Jianfeng of Tianjian gate looked at Yun Xiaotian unkindly.

 Chapter 964

    "Ancient leader, do you want to lose the martial arts of Tianjian sect?" Yun smiled at Tianmu Guang and asked immediately. It was clear in his heart that the ancient sword front lost a lot of martial arts in the last three sects and four sects conference. This time he wanted to get back, but Lu Wushuang and not Lu Shaoyou. He was not stupid.


    "I think Lord Yun is not optimistic about the disciples in his sect. Doesn''t lord Yun dare to gamble?" Gu Jian said with a sharp look and a smile. He had been planning to find it back last time. Now he finally has another chance. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Ancient leader, your disciple Yichong Wuwang''s accomplishments, and my Yunyang sect''s disciple Jiuchong Wushuai''s accomplishments. It''s too far apart. It''s unfair to gamble. Forget it." Yun Xiaotian said. If you gamble, you''ll probably lose.


    "Lord Yun, everything is possible in the world. How can you pour cold water on the disciples? Well, a small bet is pleasant. We sat with these young people for a few days and it was a little boring. Last time, we bet on the Xuan level high-level martial arts. If our disciples lose, I''ll give you ten sets of Xuan level martial arts. If your disciples lose, you''ll give me five sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts OK, the cloud sect leader has nothing to say, unless you know that your disciple will lose, let him surrender directly. "Gu Jianfeng said slightly.


    "Who says my disciple will lose? The ancient leader is too confident." elder Xie scolded, and his disciples naturally have to protect themselves.


    "Eh, it seems that elder Xie is confident. Lord Yun won''t dare." Gu Jianfeng is aggressive Bi, hoping to win back the lost martial arts.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think Yunyang sect dare." seeing someone targeting Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang immediately laughed, as if he was waiting to see Yun Xiaotian''s joke.


    "Hum, LV Zhengqiang, I''ll bet if you join in any fun." Yun Xiaotian glared at LV Zhengqiang. Originally, with Yun Xiaotian''s mind, no matter how cynical Gu Jianfeng was, he would not be fooled. Just because of this LV Zhengqiang, he couldn''t help but lose his reputation in LV Zhengqiang.


    "So does Lord Yun agree to gamble? It''s a deal." Gu Jianfeng immediately smiled.


    "Then I''ll join in the fun. Like the ancient leader, I bet on ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. If Yunyang sect loses five sets to me, Yun Xiaotian, don''t you dare to answer." Lv Zhengqiang looked at Yun Xiaotian and said with a smile. With his eyesight, he naturally knew that if Lu Wushuang wanted to win far Ruolan, he basically had no chance except miracles, If you can win several sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and attack Yun Xiaotian, you will not miss this rare opportunity.


    "Bet and bet, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, hum." Yun smiled and drank coldly. He stared at LV Zhengqiang again, but he couldn''t weaken his momentum in front of LV Zhengqiang.


    Seeing that Lingtian gate and Tianjian gate are gambling so much with Yunyang sect, some other mountain gates can''t sit still. It''s obvious to earn martial arts skills. Even the people on the four pavilions and four islands are looking at Yun Xiaotian.


    "Giggle, Lord Yun, you are so elegant that you don''t need me. I''m like the ancient leader and bet on ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts." Murong Lanlan of Tianyun Island giggled and his eyes fell on yunxiaotian.


    "This" Yun Xiaotian hesitated.


    "Does Lord Yun despise my four pavilions and four islands?" Murong Lanlan smiled.


    "Of course not." Yun Xiaotian smiled. Naturally, the relationship between the four pavilions and four islands is not very good, but it is not stupid enough to offend the whole four pavilions and four islands. It is not necessary. As the leader of major forces, this ordinary means of communication is also extremely important.


    "That''s a deal. It''s a deal. I''ll bet ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts." Murong Lan said.


    "Lord Yun, I''m not the only one." Huawu Zong Gongsun Huaya''s scar shook on his face and said immediately.


    Then it became lively. Zhuge Xifeng of Lanling mountain villa and Heisha teach children to return to the stars. They are already the leaders of various forces, such as di Yan on Diyan Island, Ji Yaozong on qianxuan Island, and so on.


    "And we." Yin e of beast sect, Ouyang Xuanling of Earth Spirit sect, Wei Bangyan of Guiyuan sect, Zhu Hongyuan of Xuanshan sect and Ren Changqing of magic soul sect have been hesitating. At the first meeting of three sects and four sects, they listened to Gu Jianfeng''s words and lost a lot. They vowed to never believe Gu Jianfeng''s words again, But at this time, I saw that people from one sect, one religion, one village and four pavilions and four islands joined in. I couldn''t help but ask to join the bet one after another.


    In the presence, only a few other mountain gates did not participate in this kind of gambling, but they were stunned by this kind of gambling.


    All the people can''t refuse to join the bet. When Yun Xiaotian returns to his mind, he is already sweating in a cold sweat. All the mountain gates add up to six of the three sects and four sects, one sect, one village, and four pavilions and four islands. There are 18 in total. If you lose, even if you lose five sets, Yunyang sect also needs to lose 90 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, Ninety sets of mysterious high-level martial arts, Yunyang sect is going bankrupt.


    Yun Xiaotian is sweating in a cold sweat. The elders of Yunyang sect have been sweating in a cold sweat for a long time. Everyone knows that Lu Wushuang is not the original Lu Shaoyou. Now, Yunyang sect is in big trouble.


    "Lord Yun is so elegant." King Qingling looked at Yun Xiaotian.


    "King Qingling, you don''t want to gamble in Tiandi Pavilion." Yun smiled, and the sky''s eyes fell on King Qingling.


    "Of course, I don''t want to gamble in Tiandi Pavilion." King Qingling smiled and then said, "but I happen to have ten sets of mystery and high-level martial arts. Let''s join in the fun."


    "Bankrupt." Yun Xiaotian was stunned, and then sat down in a chair helplessly. He was already crying and laughing. He was already thinking about how to go back and make a job with the supreme elders.


    Yun Xiaotian glared at LV Zhengqiang mercilessly. It was because of this bastard that he was trapped inexplicably.


    At this moment, the heads of the mountain gates are looking at the field with interest. This is a bet. Everyone''s enthusiasm has increased a lot.


    The heads of the six mountain gates of the three sects and four sects are also rubbing their hands at this time. The revenge at the three sects and four sects conference can finally be repaid. I don''t believe that Lu Wushuang is as rebellious as Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the field was hot and the sword was raging. The speed of the two women reached the lightning level. The two women dragged out two residual shadows with a huge impact. Even the air flow in the space swayed directly. Every hard impact of the two figures exploded with a low dull sound.


    During the fight, Lu Wushuang''s wood attributes played incisively and vividly. The long sword shook in his hand. With the help of the impact of the shadow, several small blades of the long sword had left the sword first, and suddenly swept away to yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at her. As a disciple of Tianjian sect, her attainments in the sword had reached a terrible level. The long sword was drawn out with the tinkling sound and some small sparks. Those swords and wind blades were completely dissipated without even touching the whole body.


    Lu Wushuang''s eyes were very dignified. With the fight, he knew more and more that yuan Ruolan''s strength was strong. His beautiful eyes were light and his graceful body stood in the air. At this moment, all the wood attributes of his body trembled, and the long red skirt was pressed tightly against his skin in the strong wind. The slender willow waist is outlined, and the hair is light, just like a relegated fairy.


    In the next second, Lu Wushuang''s "green moon sword" stabbed out violently. The blue long sword left a blue arc shadow in the air, and the sword awn swept out violently, penetrating the space ripple. With the continuous sliding of the green moon sword, there will be residual shadows of the sword awn in the air, and a wave of wood attribute energy will gather in an instant. The sword awn swept violently, directly hooking up the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Xuan level medium level martial arts."


    "This should be the mulingtianluo sword formula of Yunyang sect. Among the Xuan level middle-level martial arts, it is the closest to the Xuan level high-level martial arts. Lu Wushuang is not weak in attribute understanding."


    "That''s good. This time, the two disciples of Yunyang sect entered the top ten. They both have absolute strength, not luck."


    Everyone whispered and sighed about Lu Wushuang''s strength. At this moment, even the elders surnamed Yang in Yunyang sect are nodding slightly. Lu Wushuang''s strength in recent years has made rapid progress and had a strong understanding. He is the first of the younger generation of Yunyang sect.


    Yuan Ruolan stood in the air, his purple robe hunting sounded, and his dark eyes looked at the sword shadows urged by Lu Wushuang at this time. He could most perceive the powerful power contained in the sword shadows, and his face was a little dignified.


    Just for a short moment, yuan Ruolan''s long sword slid in his hand. When he pinched the sword formula, a sword cut through the space silently. Even the space ripple did not bring a trace of fluctuation, but there were countless swords exposed in the surrounding space in an instant.


    "Mu Ling Tian Luo''s sword formula." Lu Wushuang drank softly. The sword formula had been urged. The long sword in his hand suddenly pointed to yuan Ruolan. The tiptoe gently touched the void, and the beautiful shadows rotated up. In the air, the sword shadows trembled slightly, and then collapsed against yuan Ruolan. The sword awns cut through the space like tearing up the space. The light cyan sword awns swept violently, The whole space is about to be cut.


    Yuan Ruolan gave a soft drink, which was also the sword formula in his hand. Similarly, the sword awn all over the sky collapsed. In the naked eye space, the two swords touched each other, and the breath soared. The sudden release of huge energy surprised countless people present and far away.


    "Caccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaca!"


    The two swords were in contact. The Jango energy explosion sounded in the air. The strong wind of oppression made people''s eardrums ache. Under the dazzling strong light, the low strength cultivation couldn''t help closing their eyes. The whole space was shaky.

 Chapter 965

    In this strong light, at this moment, a purple figure swept out in an instant, with a palm print, and fell directly on Lu Wushuang''s jade shoulder.


    Lu Wushuang''s delicate body retreated directly and fell on the ground in an instant. At the landing place, she staggered back several steps, leaving cracks on the square.


    When the amazing energy dissipated in the air, yuan Ruolan''s figure appeared in front of Lu Wushuang again. Suddenly, the sword Jue was played.


    Without any delay, when yuan Ruolan Jiao''s shadow appeared, on the long sword in his hand, a sword cut through the space silently and directly attacked Lu Wushuang. The space ripple in front of the sword was torn apart and annihilated in an instant.


    A violent spirit with a low sharp sound spread in the air, and the sword awn all over the sky suddenly shrouded in the space, collapsing and shrouding to Lu Wushuang.


    "Unparalleled, I''m afraid it''s impossible to compete." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Yuan Ruolan, a heavy king of martial arts, and those of the four systems of martial arts, with their normal strength, have the power to directly compete with the double king of martial arts, not to mention that yuan Ruolan also has some cards.


    "Hey" in Yunyang sect, everyone frowned. Lu Wushuang''s strength was not weak, but yuan Ruolan was too strong to compete after all.


    The heads of the mountain gates smiled and immediately got a windfall. They all smiled. Everyone can see that yuan Ruolan''s strength is not a bit strong.


    "Unless"


    Lu Shaoyou thought of a strange smell on Lu Wushuang. When Lu Wushuang challenged a disciple named Xiong Lanlan on the Dragon list in Yunyang sect, his cultivation strength soared several levels by relying on the strange smell, so as to defeat his opponent in one fell swoop.


    In this lightning or time, Lu Wushuang''s shadow moved again. Between the fingerprints in his hands, the green moon sword shook and a sword awn directly swept out. The delicate body didn''t retreat but entered, and directly planned to resist.


    "It''s faster to lose." on the high platform, many strong people secretly sigh. Lu Wushuang''s move is undoubtedly faster to lose, but the back defeat seems to have appeared. How can he lose.


    "As like as two peas." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows were picked up. At the moment, he was peeped at Lu no, and at this time, a strange breath began to shake in his body. It was just like the smell of Lu no two on the Yunyang sect.


    The two women and two swords collided with each other under the eyes of the people. In the hearts of all people, there was a result. Lu Wushuang was defeated, and Wu Shuai could not win the king of Wu after all, not to mention the fourth system king of Wu.


    When the sword awn touched, the strong light suddenly came into play. The sword awn in Lu Wushuang''s hand was suddenly forced, and his face suddenly turned pale. Just in this sudden, Lu Wushuang''s pale face immediately recovered his blush.


    The next moment, when everyone thought yuan Ruolan had a good chance of winning, the light of the sword on the "green moon sword" soared, and the light of the sword came out again, tearing the air flow in the void, and rushed away with some terrible momentum.


    At this moment, Lu Wushuang''s breath soared in an instant. It was clearly the peak cultivation of jiuzhong Wushuai, but the breath was as strong as that of Yizhong Wuwang, and then broke through the breath of the double Wuwang level again. Then the breath of the triple Wuwang was no more than that, and continued to rise.


    "Kaka." the two women were close to each other. Lu Wushuang''s strength soared, and the sword of Qingyue sword soared again, directly smashing yuan Ruolan''s long sword.


    Seeing the change of Lu Wushuang in an instant, yuan Ruolan''s face suddenly changed. He felt the breath of landing Wushuang at this time, and he was absolutely suppressed in an instant.


    In this panic, yuan Ruolan Jiao''s face was frightened pale, and her body retreated violently. The long swords in her hands were shattered, so she had to arrange a protective Gang circle.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen?"


    "Oh, it''s too deep for Yunyang Zong Lu Wushuang to hide."


    On the high platform, everyone suddenly felt the breath of Lu Wushuang at this time. All the strong people were tongue tied. Lu Wushuang was clearly the peak cultivation of jiuzhong martial commander, but suddenly, the breath was the peak of triple martial king. The people of Tianjian sect thought they had a chance to win. This time, their complexion changed greatly.


    "Is it a secret method?" many strong people are already amazed, but ordinary secret methods can never enhance their strength to such a huge span.


    On the square, yuan Ruolan had just arranged the body guard Gang ring in a hurry. At this moment, Lu Wushuang''s sword was surging and shaking, and the surrounding air was shaking. The void passed by the sword was distorted, and then fell on the body guard Gang ring arranged by yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan''s hastily arranged body guard Gang circle was broken at a lightning speed, and the sword was picked. At a speed that yuan Ruolan had no time to respond, a fierce spirit blew directly across the jade neck, and Lu Wushuang''s long sword was directly put on her neck.


    "Miss Ruolan, accept." Lu Wushuang''s voice immediately sounded in Yuan Ruolan''s ear, and the long sword was entering one point. No matter how strong yuan Ruolan''s strength is, he will also fall on the ground.


    "I lost." yuan Ruolan stood where he was, his face was pale without any expression, and his eyes were direct and empty. He didn''t know where to look. He practiced hard for several years. He endured the training in the sword tomb. Now, he was defeated. At the three four door meeting, he lost to Lu Shaoyou, and now he lost to Lu Wushuang again. This time, It''s inexplicable that you lost because you didn''t show your strongest strength and cards.


    On the square, there was silence. There was silence. Many people even wiped their eyes and thought they were wrong. It was Lu wushuangsheng of Yunyang sect.


    The other eight contestants were also very surprised at this time. On the high platform, everyone looked at each other and was speechless. However, in the Tianjian gate, all the people could not believe this scene, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Yunyang Zong Lu Wushuang wins." in the heaven and earth Pavilion, the big man in yellow robe returned to his mind after a long time, and immediately announced loudly.


    "Lu Wushuang"


    At this moment, there was a deafening cry. The result was so surprising.


    With the announcement on the high platform, it was at this time that the green moon sword in Lu Wushuang''s hand could not bear such a majestic force and directly turned into fragments. Lu Wushuang''s face was as white as ash. Only she knew that she had no power to fight again at the moment.


    "It''s dangerous." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he knew that Lu Wushuang''s victory had two factors. Yuan Ruolan was too careless and didn''t take Lu Wushuang as a real opponent. Lu Wushuang never played this card outside. With this strange smell in his body, his cultivation soared directly and didn''t play any martial arts, With the power of thunder, he forcibly defeated yuan Ruolan with soaring strength. If it was a battle of life and death, yuan Ruolan just died.


    However, if yuan Ruolan was careless just now, he might not be able to resist Lu Wushuang. As long as he resisted, Lu Wushuang would lose. Unfortunately, yuan Ruolan failed inexplicably because he didn''t even show his strongest strength and cards. If everything is possible in the world, if he really compares strength, Lu Wushuang is absolutely difficult to be yuan Ruolan''s opponent. Of course, it can''t be said that Lu Wushuang depends entirely on luck. It can also be said that Lu Wushuang knows the time and seizes the power. I''m afraid he has already arranged in his heart to lead yuan Ruolan to the hook step by step, which can defeat him in one fell swoop.


    "Win, win." in Yunyang sect, elder Xie stood up excitedly. His disciple won unexpectedly, which is unbelievable.


    "Win, win." in Yunyang sect, all elders'' excited palms rubbed on their thighs. This scene was so shocking that they trembled all over with excitement.


    "Win." Yu Yu, who had been depressed all the time, stirred up at the moment, slapped him on his thigh, and suddenly there was a clear sound.


    "Yu Changlao, you''re photographing my thigh again." the next moment, elder song immediately looked back at Yu Yu and said, rubbing his thigh.


    "Haven''t you seen unparalleled win? What''s the matter with you?" Yu Changlao gave full play to his rogue nature, photographed elder song, and felt justified.


    "Elder Wu, let''s change our position." elder song knew that he couldn''t reason with elder Yu. He immediately looked around, and then faced old Wu, who was sitting in front of Yu Yu on the left. It should be safer to change to the left.


    Elder Wu and elder song had always had a good relationship. They immediately changed their positions with elder song. They were all high hearted and ignored the small moves of Yu Yuqian and elder song.


    "The Lu family is really a miracle place. Go back and find Lu Zhong for a drink." Yun Xiaotian smiled and smiled brightly. He immediately focused on LV Zhengqiang. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Lv Zhengqiang, ten sets of mysterious high-level martial arts, bring them to me quickly."


    LV Zhengqiang looked very depressed. He stretched out his hand and painfully took out ten jade slips, threw them away and said, "you are cruel. The disciples in the door are so deep."


    "This is strength. You think there is no one like you in lingtianmen." Yun Xiaotian''s eyes shook, and a light extended out of his hand. He immediately took all the jade slips into his hands. Then he looked at Gu Jianfeng with a smile and said, "ha ha, ancient leader, accept the offer, admit defeat and bring it."

 Chapter 966

    Gu Jianfeng''s face was very depressed. In public and in front of all the major forces, he couldn''t refuse to pay his debts at all. The muscles on his distressed face were crowded together. He took out ten jade slips from the storage ring and handed them to Yun Xiaotian. Judging from the majestic attribute smell on the jade slips, they were all Xuan level high-level martial arts.


    "Lord Yun, it''s cruel of you to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." Gu Jianfeng snorted. Lu Wushuang has such a card. Yun Xiaotian can''t not know. He still wants to calculate Yun Xiaotian. Who knows that he was cheated by Yun Xiaotian pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Yun Xiaotian is very helpless. He really doesn''t know the result. Heaven and earth conscience is like how much strength Lu Shaoyou has at the three sects and four gates conference.


    "Leaders, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat." put away Gu Jianfeng''s ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, and Yun Xiaotian''s bright smile once again faced the leaders of major forces.


    Suddenly, many eyes fell on Gu Jianfeng. The heads of all mountain gates stared at Gu Jianfeng. They wanted to beat Gu Jianfeng to relieve their anger. They thought they had a good chance to win. Ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts bet five sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, which made them lose so much for no reason.


    The heads of the five mountain gates of the Earth Spirit sect, the beast sect, the phantom soul sect, the Xuanshan sect and the Guiyuan sect stared at Gu Jianfeng with a look that wanted to frustrate Gu Jianfeng. From the three sects and four sects conference, they lost a lot. This time, it turned out to be so again.


    The leader of the five mountain gates hated and hated why he was so obsessed that he had to trust Gu Jianfeng. At the three times and four gates meeting, he had vowed not to believe this person, but now, if there is regret medicine, it may be that five people will rush to buy it.


    "Ancient leader, you" Ou Yang Xuanling, the Earth Spirit sect, looked at Gu Jianfeng. After a long time, he was speechless. His big eyes stared, and then he could only take out ten jade slips.


    "Ancient leader, I''ve been badly hurt by you." Yin e, the leader of the beast sect, stared and wanted to slap himself in the face. He even believed in the ancient sword blade.


    Feeling the public''s eyes, Gu Jianfeng didn''t even dare to lift his head. He lost ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and became the target of public criticism. Now he is like a sinner.


    "Ancient leader, I was ruined by you." King Qingling of Tiandi Pavilion stared at Gu Jianfeng helplessly. He also took out ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts, which would kill his life savings, but because of this, he was in the water, and he was wrong.


    At the moment, Yun Xiaotian doesn''t care about the expression of everyone''s pain. There are four pavilions and four islands, one sect, one village, three sects and four sects, plus ten sets in the hands of King Qingling, and a total of 190 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. What''s this concept? It''s also rich for Yunyang sect.


    Looking at such a huge amount of mysterious high-level martial arts that Yun Xiaotian has earned, all mountain gates can only envy, envy and hate. In the Feiling gate, the soul inducing poison King Dong Wuming, the left sky dome, Lingwu double monsters, green fire old ghosts and others all shed saliva.


    The people of Yunyang sect were also excited at this time. 190 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts were greatly developed.


    "Lord, it''s time to reward matchless when you go back this time." elder Xie smiled and didn''t forget to seek some benefits for his precious disciples.


    "It''s natural. There are some in Yunyang sect. Let her choose." Yun Xiaotian immediately agreed.


    On the square, at this moment, Lu Wushuang gave up his right to continue the challenge and began to retreat. He stuffed several pills into his mouth.


    "In the third game, Yunyang Zongyun Hongling played." the voice of the Yellow robed man echoed on the square. Yun Hongling ranked seventh. Next, it was Yun Hongling.


    After a round of rest, Yun Hongling''s injury is still not much better, and her face is still very pale. At the moment, she also flashes and falls into the field.


    "Xintong, come up." just when everyone guessed who yunhongling would challenge, yunhongling''s eyes fell on Lu Xintong and chose Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong frowned, then his figure flashed, his spiritual power trembled, his feet flashed white, and his slightly weak body was on the square in an instant.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. Yun Hongling picked Lu Xintong. I''m afraid Yun Hongling couldn''t beat Lu Xintong in his heyday. Besides, Yun Hongling was still injured at this time.


    With Lu Xintong on the stage, all the people in Feiling gate watched and went away.


    "Sister-in-law, how''s your injury?" Lu Xintong asked Yun Hongling with a flash of her eyes.


    "No big deal," said Yun Hongling.


    "Sister-in-law, I must win for my brother and feilingmen. I''m afraid I can only offend." Lu Xintong looked at Yun Hongling and said slightly.


    "Silly girl, you think I can''t see your strength. I can''t compete at this time. Anyway, losing to others is also losing, and losing to you is also losing. Next, it''s up to you." Yun Hongling''s voice fell, and then his eyes looked at the high platform and said: "Yunyang Zongyun Hongling conceded defeat, and Lu Xintong won."


    Yun Hongling directly conceded defeat, and there was some uproar among the onlookers. However, there were not many people on the high platform. Yun Xiaotian sighed slightly, but he also knew that his daughter could not get well when she met Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong was poisoned, which would only aggravate his injury.


    "Sister in law, you" Lu Xintong''s charming face changed greatly.


    "Well, you continue to challenge your opponent. Your brother won the championship at the three four door meeting. You are his sister. Can you lose face for him?" Yun Hongling pouted and then withdrew from the square.


    "Hongling, who do you think Xintong will challenge?" Lu Wushuang didn''t seem very strange about yunhongling''s direct admission of defeat.


    "I don''t know." Yun Hongling shook his head slightly and said softly.


    "Feilingmen Lu Xintong gets a point directly, and the winner can choose to continue to choose his opponent." on the high platform, the Yellow robed man announced.


    Lu Xintong looked at the crowd. His eyes finally fell on Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and LAN thirteen. He seemed to be hesitating.


    "This girl, you can''t choose yourself." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. If you are right with this little girl, the result will be very troublesome.


    "Feilingmen Lu Xintong, please Tiange LAN 13 for advice." in this tense atmosphere, Lu Xintong finally chose his opponent, but this opponent was a little unexpected.


    "Ha ha, little girl has courage and wisdom. Tiange LAN 13 will accompany you." a hearty laugh came out. LAN 13''s blue robe shook and his figure flashed in front of Lu Xintong.


    "Thirteen, come on."


    "Thirteen, beat Lu Xintong." with LAN thirteen playing, many girls screamed, and the degree of their enthusiasm was amazing.


    "Lu Xintong, defeat LAN shisan."


    "Hit LAN 13." at this moment, Lu Xintong''s supporters also fought back impolitely. For a time, the waves were surging, and their supporters were the largest. At this moment, the deafening noise echoed over the square.


    Lu Xintong is the most terrible talent and the master of poison cultivation. The other is the son of heaven and earth Pavilion. At this moment, the two men''s fight and the strong men on the high platform are all watching carefully.


    "Little girl, are you Lu Shaoyou''s sister?" Lan shisan looked at Lu Xintong, his eyes picked, and a faint smile appeared on Junlang''s face.


    "Not bad." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    "More than two years ago, I had a fight with your brother. Your brother''s strength is good, but I''m sorry that he didn''t come this time." Lan 13 said.


    "My brother is not here, so am I. you won''t regret it." Lu Xintong said.


    "That depends on your strength." Lan shisan smiled and said, "you should do it first."


    Just as LAN shisan''s voice fell, Lu Xintong had already launched an attack on his weak figure. At this time, the strong black poisonous smoke gathered all over his body. Between the spiritual power surges, a pungent and unpleasant smell immediately spread in the square, and the poisonous fog directly shrouded LAN shisan.


    "Difficult poison." Lan shisan drank slightly, and the fingerprints formed. Suddenly, a palm print directly patted the huge black poison fog. The towering wind attribute real Qi energy diffused in a moment, which directly distorted the square space. Then the poison fog was directly shaken away by LAN shisan.


    Among the spiritual power surges, LAN shisan just shook away the cover of the poisonous fog. At this moment, several black light pillars came like a spirit snake. There was no doubt that they were highly poisonous, which made him dare not resist.


    "Broken." Lan shisan drank in a low voice. Between the shaking of the blue robe, several channels of water column like blue perfusion also swept out of the long sleeve, and instantly collided with those black light columns.


    The violent energy sweeps away, mixed with a pungent smell. There is highly toxic in the middle. If you accidentally inhale it, it will definitely be a trouble. Under this attack, Lu Xintong''s figure was instantly shaken back, and LAN shisan didn''t dare to approach in the poisonous fog.

 Chapter 967

    Lu Xintong''s complexion sank, but with his strength, he couldn''t do anything about the other party. His bright eyes flashed. The next moment, the fingerprints in his hands came out. On his body, his spiritual power soared again, the poisonous fog gathered all over the sky, and the beautiful shadow went straight to LAN 13 again.


    "Good to come." Lan shisan picked his eyes, smiled, made a sound in his blue robe, and then rushed to Lu Xintong.


    In the sky, the sound of a huge sonic boom rang through the sky. The poisonous fog did not disperse, and the pungent smell directly shrouded the surrounding sky.


    "Lu Xintong of Feiling gate is really gifted." looking at the fierce battle below, many strong people secretly lamented that at this age, Lu Xintong can compete with the Holy Son LAN 13 of Tiange. It is absolutely shocking.


    "That kid''s sister is more abnormal than him." Yun Xiaotian murmured.


    In the square, the rest of the contestants also looked at the sky. Tiange saint, Ling Qingxuan, Yang Guo and Dan Tai Xuewei were no exception. They were also shocked by the battle between Lu Xintong and LAN shisan.


    The onlookers on the square have calmed down, one by one, looking at the square. It''s rare to see such a fight.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also closely watching the field at the moment. Lu Xintong''s strength and Lu Shaoyou''s attention are so careful for the first time. In recent years, she has grown very fast. She has strong strength and combat skills. Such accomplishments are enough to step into the club of the real strong, but no matter what, In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he still regards him as a little girl who needs his own protection.


    In the huge sonic boom, Lu Xintong fought dozens of moves in a row. Lu Xintong was shocked back again. At this moment, LAN thirteen''s breath was fully released, and the whole body''s breath had reached the triple king of martial arts. The breath was released, and the space ripple was slightly shaking. "Little girl, I can show the triple king of martial arts strength, and I admire your strength." When LAN shisan looked at Lu Xintong again, his eyes became dignified. Judging from the other party''s age, he was already better than him. In the fight just now, the other party was just a heavy spirit king, but he couldn''t do anything by virtue of the poison skill. Even in the soul attack, there was a highly toxic existence. If it was affected, the soul would be corroded, which was very strange, It was impossible to defend, and he finally revealed all the strength of the triple king of martial arts, which once again occupied the advantage.


    "The triple king of martial arts." on the high platform, I felt the breath of LAN shisan. The strong among the mountain gates all changed their faces. They are so talented. The Holy Son in the heaven and earth Pavilion is much stronger than the disciples in the mountain gates.


    "Triple King Wu, Xintong is afraid to be in trouble." the ghost fairy sighed in the Feiling gate.


    "Not necessarily. Xintong cultivates Tiandu classic, which is not so easy to deal with." Dong Wuling''s eyes picked up, and his eyes have been falling in the field, but his eyes haven''t changed much at the moment.


    "Triple King Wu is worthy of being the son of heaven." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows also shook.


    Lu Xintong didn''t speak. At this moment, the fingerprints began to form strangely. Suddenly, the air around him was filled with poisonous fog, which seemed to be mixed with a huge suction. The vast soul came down from the sky, and the soul was mixed with highly poisonous breath, which made many strong people feel depressed and uncomfortable in the distance. The souls in their eyebrows, It''s all trembling at this moment.


    Lu Xintong''s fingerprints were still forming like lightning, and the long skirt was windless and automatic, and its breath soared sharply at a very fast speed at the moment. The poison fog all over the sky was like a dark cloud, crushing on the low sky.


    LAN shisan frowned when he felt Lu Xintong''s strange change. Although he was the strength of the triple king of martial arts, he didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment. The other party''s poison skill was too strange to allow him to have the slightest carelessness. Yuan Ruolan of Jianmen was defeated carelessly under Lu Wushuang just that day. Can he follow suit.


    At the same time, the blue thirteen sleeve robe waved, the soles of the feet stamped the void, and a wood attribute genuine Qi swept out of his body, enveloping him in the air.


    "The wood system, LAN 13 is also a four system warrior." Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he saw the wood system attribute of LAN 13. At the beginning of the war with LAN 13, LAN 13 showed three attributes: water, wind and fire, and the wood system attribute displayed at the moment can be a four system warrior. No wonder he was a heavy king of martial arts and a four system warrior two years ago, The speed of cultivation is what ordinary people are trained by and the resources of Tiange. This speed is not surprising.


    "It''s another four Department warrior." on the high platform, Zhongqiang looked a little surprised again. The more the cultivation of these multi department warriors, the more terrible it will be.


    Lu Xintong''s fingerprints are still growing on his weak body. At this time, the remnants of fingerprints are flying, and his spiritual power and soul power are surging up like a flood. It''s hard to imagine how there can be such great power in his weak body.


    "Heaven poison soul formula." Lu Xintong drank, and his complexion rose a lot. The last handprint came out, and a bright light print loomed in the poisonous fog. The terrible energy made the space burst out continuously, and black cracks appeared.


    At this moment, in the whole half sky, soul shaking sounds came out from the bright light print of the black fog, like animal roar. The whole space began to tremble directly. Then, several dark animal shadows emerged quietly from the light print, and then surged into the half sky.


    These animal images have centipede, spider, scorpion, Python and toad. With the emergence of these five animal images, the black fog over the sky suddenly trembled violently, and the light bloomed. The five animal images gathered together. Between the space trembling, they directly gathered into a ferocious animal image. This animal image is the combination of centipede, spider, scorpion, Python and toad, full of ferocity and terror, Suddenly, the dazzling light slowly spread out, and the next moment, the poisonous fog in the sky was directly swallowed by the ferocious animal shadow.


    The ferocious animal shadow surged, covering a huge area of more than 1000 meters. The powerful energy pressure diffused from it, which made the space vibrate violently, and the soul pressure was also painful in people''s mind.


    "Empty yuan seal." blue lost his color. At this moment, the majestic Qi burst out, and the handprint finally formed. The space was suddenly and violently distorted. The violent wood attribute Qi turned into a vortex, which moved rapidly, and finally turned into a huge handprint. The space collapsed where the handprint passed, revealing a dark space crack, This is much stronger than the level of distorted space.


    "What terrible martial arts and spiritual skills."


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by their martial arts and spiritual skills.


    "Heaven poison soul formula, go"


    Lu Xintong trembled, took a deep breath, then raised his jade hand and flicked his fingers. The ferocious animal shadow in the sky trembled. A huge animal roared from his mouth, and then he took a long giant tail, like a scorpion tail, which cut through the sky and swept out in a flash, This amazing black animal shadow is hard hit with the huge handprint.


    The huge animal shadow and the huge handprint collided with each other under the gaze of many eyes, and the earth shaking sound like fierce thunder suddenly resounded through the world.


    The two forces collided, and the whole sky trembled for it. Then the terrible energy ripples suddenly swept over the square like a tsunami. At the center where the two forces touched, the space collapsed into a huge deep hole, just like a deep hole in the space, revealing a palpitating dark color, and then recovered one by one.


    In the sky, the two forces burst out dazzling strength in the middle of the air, and the violent energy and strength eroded each other madly, causing a series of dull noises to explode.


    At this moment, the huge animal shadow constantly released the violent energy and the towering poison fog. The poison fog collapsed and could directly corrode the fingerprint energy. The poison fog penetrated everywhere, mixed with soul attack, and suddenly collapsed to LAN 13.


    Under the poisonous fog all over the sky, LAN shisan''s face suddenly changed. Under the poisonous fog without holes, the poisonous fog entered the body and even the soul was affected. Suddenly, a white light spread all over the body.


    "Wind spirit armor." Lan shisan''s whole body was immediately equipped with a transparent white armor. On the white armor, a trace of strong wind lingered, and under the cover of invisible airflow vortex, a majestic wind attribute energy suddenly appeared. In an instant, the poisonous fog was directly excluded, but the soul attack made LAN shisan feel embarrassed, and his face changed again and again.


    Lu Xintong was shocked back again in his towering strength. Under the strength of the 13th king of blue, Lu Xintong still couldn''t resist. However, Lu Xintong seemed to have known his weakness long ago and didn''t plan to fight hard at the beginning. At this time, the Tiandu soul formula worked without any hesitation. It seemed that he had been ready long ago. A golden light swept out of the center of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 968

    The golden awn swept out, and suddenly the surrounding air was wrapped by an extremely strange smell. A sound like wearing gold and breaking jade immediately spread: "Zhizhi!"


    The squeak made people''s eardrums tingle, their souls tremble, and the strange cry fell. Lu Xintong''s red gold poisonous spider had been exposed. The whole body''s claws and claws were slowly rowing with teeth and claws, and there was a trace of poisonous mist air flow on it. A breath of palpitation spread instantly.


    "Eighth order beast soul." many low sighs were heard from the high platform. As soon as the eighth order beast soul came out, even the general king of Wu and King Ling were suppressed.


    Without much delay, the red gold poisonous spider suddenly burst out of the body with a red smoke. The smoke penetrated the space ripple, and the ferocious and huge body wriggled. At the moment, it immediately formed a red giant net. On this giant net, the mighty force of animal soul surged, which made people feel tingling. In the next moment, it was directly crushed around LAN 13, The giant net covers directly.


    LAN shisan is being entangled by the suppression of the invisible soul. At this moment, the red gold poisonous spider beast soul is crushed by the Tathagata, and an invisible soul force is suppressed. It is absolutely difficult for the body to move. His face changes greatly, revealing an unprecedented dignity, although he has long known that Lu Xintong has an eighth order beast soul on his body, But I didn''t expect the power to be so strong.


    LAN shisan''s face has completely changed. The strength of the triple king of martial arts, even if he meets the quadruple king of martial arts, he can compete. At the moment, he is so far from being a single king of spirits Bi. I''m afraid the breath of the eight rank animal souls at the moment can fight against the general quadruple king of martial arts.


    "Eighth order beast soul." Lan shisan''s eyes sank and he didn''t know when, but he held a white long knife. As soon as the long knife came out, a huge pressure immediately spread out. This breath also reached the level of prefecture level Wulin weapon.


    "Blade of the heavenly wind."


    With a soft drink, LAN 13 was wearing the wind spirit armor and cleaved out the long knife in his hand. Suddenly, the space trembled. The knife awn raged. The wind and cloud in the whole space changed color, and an invisible pressure suddenly condensed. In the whole air, there was a strong wind, like wind and rain.


    "It''s so strong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Lu Xintong urged the red gold poisonous spider, and its strength was comparable to that of the four heavy king of Wulin. However, LAN shisan''s own strength was the three heavy king of Wulin, plus the identity of the four series of Wulin, and the ground level Wulin at this time. With such strength, the four heavy peak king of Wulin could compete with or be stronger, Even if Lu Xintong urges the red gold spider, it is difficult to win.


    For a moment, LAN shisan''s knife split out. In the strong wind, countless blades burst out like wind blades, and the whole space was twisted.


    At this moment, the huge animal soul of the red gold poisonous spider suddenly collapsed from a huge red web in its mouth, and the two immediately touched each other.


    When the knife awn touched the red giant net, the two great forces did not appear. There would be a huge sound explosion as people imagined, but only after a slight energy explosion, the knife awn and the red giant net dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me." Lan shisan whispered, and the long knife in his hand broke the space again, revealing the space crack. Then he cleaved to the huge red gold poisonous spider beast soul with amazing power.


    LAN shisan''s strength, Lu Xintong is very clear at the moment. If he urges the red gold poison spider with his current strength, he will never make a profit. The other party has a prefecture level martial spirit weapon in hand, and his own red gold poison spider will not be weaker than the prefecture level martial spirit weapon, but his own loss is lower than the other party''s strength level.


    Lu Xintong had made a decision between the lightning. Once the silver teeth were bitten, the fingerprints changed again. Suddenly, the whole body''s breath rose rapidly, from the first heavy spirit king to the peak of the second heavy spirit king with an amazing momentum.


    At this moment, Lu Xintong''s whole body immediately turned into terrible black. At this time, his hair was also blown to the back of his head by an invisible energy. Each hair was haunted by black awns. The roots had the power to penetrate into space. The long skirt hunting sounded. A towering poisonous fog spread and lingered around his body, making him stand in the air like a demon. The whole person made people look numb at his scalp, The soul is afraid.


    "This girl, she has come to this point and released the innate poison body with her poisoning skill." the soul inducing poison King Dong''s lifeless eyes were shocked, and the excited people trembled. At the same time, he was also worried. Only he knew why Lu Xintong''s strength soared in an instant. The innate poison body itself was a huge treasure house, and at this moment, Lu Xintong was able to forcibly untie many innate poisons and use poison to make his strength soar for a short time. This is extremely difficult and dangerous. If he is careless, he will suffer counter damage, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Is this also a secret method?" Lu Xintong''s strength suddenly soared, which surprised countless people again. The little girl''s means emerge one after another, which is shocking.


    As Lu Xintong''s strength soared, the huge red gold poisonous spider and animal spirits in the sky soared a lot. His breath was fierce again and went straight to the knife in an instant.


    When the startling Sabre awn split, the red gold poisonous spider was instantly split into a magnificent golden awn, but at this moment, the magnificent golden awn did not disperse. The next moment, the magnificent golden awn shrouded between, and the whole surrounding space was completely distorted. Then it condensed into a red gold poisonous spider beast soul again. In an instant, it shrouded blue thirteen.


    The majestic soul power was crushed in LAN shisan''s mind, and the soul was completely suppressed. This suppression directly trapped LAN shisan''s soul. The soul tingled, and even true Qi could not flow.


    LAN shisan was shocked and ran his Qi rapidly. Just when he was able to mobilize his Qi, a Jiao cry fell in his ear: "you lost."


    The voice fell. LAN shisan didn''t respond yet. There was a tingling in his eyebrows. The red gold poisonous spider directly penetrated into his mind. As long as the red gold poisonous spider attacked, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Once the soul attack of the eighth order animal soul entered his mind, his various means and strength had lost their function. At the moment, he couldn''t resist.


    In the middle of the air, the blue thirteen eyes were dead. He even lost. In the ranking competition, he urged a prefecture level martial spirit weapon and even lost.


    "I lost." on the calm square, LAN shisan heard a slight sound in his mouth after a long time. His expression was depressed at this moment. His high spirit before playing was completely different from that at the moment.


    The people in Tiange and the strong people on the high platform were also amazed one by one at this time. The strength of these two people was terrible. They had many means and their strength was absolutely strong.


    "Lu Xintong wins." the voice of the Yellow robed man spread, and many people who were surprised came back to God.


    "Lu Xintong, good job."


    Lu Xintong''s supporters suddenly burst into deafening cheers. Even at the moment, others echoed. The two had just had a war, which was shocking and exciting. It was really a battle between dragons and tigers. In the end, Lu Xintong''s victory also brought the tense atmosphere to the utmost.


    Lu Shaoyou was also amazed at this time. The 13th and 14th blue warrior, the triple king of martial arts, was armed with prefecture level martial spirit tools. He was strong enough to compete with the four peak king of martial arts. Even if he met the five king of martial arts, he would not worry about his life.


    Although Lu Xintong is a heavy spirit king, he is very poisonous. With his strange poison skill, he can compete with the double king of Wu. There is also the eight rank red gold poison spider. Once urged, his strength can barely compete with the fourth king of Wu. Finally, Lu Xintong''s strength level strangely climbed to the peak of the double king of spirit. Now he urges the red gold poison spider, and his power soars again, I''m afraid the Wuzhong king can also resist. Coupled with the strange attack of the beast soul, LAN 13 was defeated. However, some of LAN 13''s defeat did not understand the power and attack means of the eighth order beast soul. Otherwise, it would be difficult to defeat. At this time, if the two compete again at the same time, it is absolutely not necessary for Lu Xintong to win.


    "Close." Lu Xintong''s handprint was closed, and there was a golden awn in the center of LAN thirteen''s eyebrows. The whole body was as black as ink. Then it faded down, but the face was pale. A mouthful of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. Just LAN thirteen''s blow had already hurt himself, and forced his strength to soar, which also caused a lot of side effects, The short-term surge in strength also needs to pay a price.


    "Not very good." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Lu Xintong''s little girl won LAN shisan, but she was also hurt. The means to enhance her strength for a short time should also have some side effects.


    "I have won, elder sister and elder sister have won the son of Tiange." the people of Feiling sect are all excited at this time. These scattered practices are the first time to experience this mood. At the moment of Dongwu''s life, they are almost excited. Their disciples have directly defeated the son of Tiange step by step, no matter what the final ranking is, This also represents everything.


    "Congratulations on Dongwu''s sacrifice." all the people in Feiling gate congratulated Dongwu''s life, and they were very excited.


    "Both joy and joy." Dong Wuming''s eyes were moist to all humanity. Of course, it was extremely happy and moist.


    "The winner can choose to continue to choose his opponent or have a rest." on the platform, the voice of the big man in yellow came again.


    "I''ll rest first." Lu Xintong didn''t continue to choose the challenge. He directly began to retreat, and many pills in his hand were immediately stuffed into his mouth.


    "In that case, yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate will challenge."

 Chapter 969

    Lu Xintong ends. At this moment, many contestants look at Lu Xintong with different eyes. Just now, Lu Xintong''s strength will be compared with himself. Everyone knows. LAN shisan also came to the end in a daze, and the whole person was dejected. This blow was undoubtedly huge for him.


    As Lu Xintong came to the end, the thunderous cries around him calmed down. At the moment, Lu Xintong''s slightly weak figure has been deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. This weak figure and the outbreak of terrorist forces are undoubtedly shocking.


    LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian and others also focused on Lu Xintong. They secretly said that Lu Shaoyou''s brother and sister are really more gifted perverts than one.


    A purple shadow fell on the field. According to the ranking of the competition, it was yuan Ruolan, the sixth ranked Tianjian gate.


    As soon as the graceful and exquisite body came on the stage, it was immediately on the contestants. Then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "ghost evil Yang Guo, please give me your advice."


    As soon as Yun Ruolan''s voice fell, many eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and finally came to himself. Yuan Ruolan of Tianjian sect, after a farewell at the three sects and four sects conference, finally wanted to fight again.


    With a flash of spiritual power under his feet and a shake of his blue robe, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly fell into the field.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, yuan Ruolan, the disciple of the ancient leader of Tianjian sect, fought with ghost ghost Yang. What do you think?" King Qingling looked at the field and showed humanity to the crowd.


    "These young people are hiding a lot one by one. It''s hard to judge." Ren Changqing said slightly.


    "Let''s wait and see." the king of Qingling smiled and looked at the field with interest.


    "We can fight at last." Lu Shaoyou stared at the woman in front of him. The purple dress wrapped the exquisite body, and the face was pale. The just rest should be almost recovered. Although he was defeated in Lu Wushuang''s hands, he didn''t receive much injury, but he was defeated by Lu Wushuang by surprise.


    "I said I wouldn''t be polite if I met you." yuan Ruolan said.


    During the contest, because of Kou Zihao''s defeat, the two met. Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I won''t be polite."


    With the two people playing, the scene was suddenly silent, and all the onlookers were waiting. This time, will the two people bring surprise and shock again.


    "You go first." yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly.


    "No, I never take advantage of women. You are a woman, so let you do it first." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Well, this sentence has been said before, and I hope you have his strength." yuan Ruolan said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou, it seems that he has a familiar feeling. Lu Shaoyou also said this sentence at the three sects and four doors conference. At this time, the ghost Yang Guo seems to have many similarities with Lu Shaoyou. This tone and look, I am so familiar with him that I have defeated him in order to meet him again in recent years. However, it is a pity that he did not appear this time, and I have been defeated by Lu Wushuang once.


    Yuan Ruolan''s voice fell, put away his mind, and a purple light burst out in his hand. The light converged, and then a long purple sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was like heaven, flashing, and spread with a very thick smell in a light breath.


    The purple sword is buzzing. The sound of the sword sounds like gold and jade. It hurts people''s eardrums. From the smell, the sword has reached the level of Xuan level Wulin. I''m afraid it is infinitely close to the existence of prefecture level Wulin.


    "Good sword." Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan and the long sword was destroyed by Lu Wushuang. If yuan Ruolan had used this sword, it would be more difficult for Lu Wushuang to defeat yuan Ruolan.


    With the long sword in hand, yuan Ruolan''s whole body suddenly became fierce. Between the shaking of real Qi, the ripples in the whole body space were shaking slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power is shaking all around. A momentum is revealed. There is an invisible repressive power in the sky and spread.


    The two people still started to fight, but the atmosphere suddenly began to tense up. Before they started, the momentum began to fight. It was only a moment between holding each other. The two momentum almost disappeared in the sky at the same time.


    "Start a prairie fire."


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan moved. He wore a purple skirt without wind and automatically, with a fierce and domineering breath. His whole body was full of real Qi, sweeping away like a storm. The purple sword in his hand shook, and a flame sword shadow suddenly swept out. Each sword was drawn with a hot flame, and the majestic fire attribute breath gathered.


    "Are you afraid? You have to use all your strength as soon as you make a move." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Yuan Ruolan made a move with all his strength at this time. Coupled with Xuan level Wulin, it''s absolutely powerful. It''s estimated that it''s because of the mistake in Lu Wushuang''s hand, so at this time, he definitely doesn''t intend to make a second mistake.


    Seeing Yun Ruolan urging the sword formula, Lu Shaoyou''s face closed, his hands fiercely formed strange seals, and the space solidified in an instant.


    "The disciple of the ancient leader used the" start a fire to start a prairie fire "formula as soon as he shot. It seems that he wants to defeat the ghost ghost ghost Yang Guo as soon as possible. I heard that this" start a fire to start a prairie fire "formula was created by the master of Tianjian sect. I think it has great power. It should be the best martial skill in the Xuan level medium level martial arts," Qingling king said lightly.


    "The news of Qingling king is not simple. This formula of starting a fire to start a prairie fire was really created by a strong man of our Tianjian gate, and its power is not weak." Gu Jianfeng smiled and had some confidence in this formula.


    On the square, yuan Ruolan finished at one go, and the sword awn suddenly rushed out of the sky. The space was shaking. The sword awn was haunted with towering flames, like a huge fire cloud pressing down into the air. Within the fire cloud, the sharp sword awn tore the space.


    Yuan Ruolan gave a soft drink and the sword formula in his hand was the last dozen. The space suddenly twisted violently. The whole space was suddenly shrouded in a hot cloud of fire. In the cloud of fire, countless swords were plundered and suddenly swept away at Lu Shaoyou. All the spaces where countless swords were passing collapsed, revealing hot space traces.


    "What a strong strength. The first move is to do your best."


    "Can this ghost ghost Yang Guo contend?"


    In the auditorium near the square, there were also some people who knew the goods. Seeing yuan Ruolan''s strength at this time, they immediately worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    Between Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, the atmosphere of the whole space is also changing abruptly. Looking at the sweeping swords, his face becomes quite dignified. After Yun Ruolan''s accidental defeat in Lu Wushuang''s hands, he is absolutely determined to make a quick decision and do his best, which is the best way to win.


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands are still forming. The spiritual power in his body and the soul power also pour out like a flood, and finally converge in the surrounding air.


    "Animal spirit seal."


    A low cry sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. Suddenly, in the air in front of him, a dazzling strong light appeared. The terrible energy shook the space, and there was a dull sound, and the space ripples surged endlessly.


    The next second, a huge roar came from the strong light, and a huge animal shadow of more than 1000 meters quietly emerged from the air. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale.


    The huge animal shadow surged, but it was a huge tiger shaped animal shadow. The giant tiger roared and the momentum crushed the world. The whole space suddenly trembled violently, and the light bloomed. On the surface of the giant tiger, a layer of frightening soul breath spread out, and the powerful energy pressure diffused from it, which made the space vibrate violently.


    "Xuan level high-level spiritual skill, the ghost ghost Yang Guo can urge Xuan level high-level spiritual skill."


    "It''s impossible for the first heavy spirit king to urge Xuanji high-level spirit skills. The soul power of the first heavy spirit king can''t be supported."


    In the low voice exclamation, Lu Shaoyou is looking at the animal spirit seal condensed by himself. He doesn''t know what the power will be?


    The huge and fiery cloud of fire in the front air raged down with the fierce sword. Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and suddenly pushed out his fingerprints. The giant tiger and beast shadow suddenly crossed in the middle of the air and trembled. A tiger roaring sound came from his mouth. Then he took a magnificent momentum to break through the sky, and his huge body swept out in a flash, It was with the red cloud sword that hit hard.


    Among the many surprised eyes, the animal shadows and swords collided with each other, and the sound of thunderous sonic boom suddenly resounded through the world.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou pinched the handprint in his hand, the huge tiger suddenly collapsed in the air.


    The two energies collided like thunder, and the terrible energy turned into strong Qi. The ripples were like a tsunami, suddenly sweeping away on the square at the moment.


    The towering energy burst out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, like an arc of light. It was enveloped in the surrounding space in an instant. The boundless energy mixed with the towering flame raged away. The square in the sky was like a mountain collapse, the thick stones were lifted, the ground cracked, and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible energy, Many people looked in horror in the distance.

 Chapter 970

    It can be seen to the naked eye that the sword awn collapses, the animal shadow disappears, and the hot smell of the sword awn turns into a sea of fire, which envelops the space like a sea of fire. All the space ripples are rendered red and spread to the distance, while the animal shadow turns into a towering soul breath, which also turns and rushes to yuan Ruolan one after another.


    Under such soul attack, yuan Ruolan''s face changed again and again, his body retreated directly, and severe pain began to appear in his mind.


    At the moment, in this chaotic space, people see that Lu Shaoyou seems to have no fear of the spread of strength. His body doesn''t retreat but advances, and begins to stand up.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also knows the strength of yuan Ruolan and the cultivation of King Wu. However, the Dantian Qi sea is relatively large. In addition to the Xuan level spirit weapon and the very strong sword formula just now, the general triple King Wu''s strength is probably just like this. Although he urged the animal spirit seal to resist, it is an ordinary spirit, swept by this towering strength, I''m afraid I will also be seriously injured, and I, although I reveal the identity of the spirit at this time, because my body is already an immortal metaphysical body, I can fully resist this attack on myself. If it weren''t for this, I would never be so relaxed.


    "I''m afraid yuan Ruolan doesn''t feel well now." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that he is not afraid of being swept by strength. Yuan Ruolan must have been attacked by the soul. The mixed soul attack is extremely powerful, which will definitely make yuan Ruolan feel bad. Her attack power is very strong because of various factors, but her defense power, especially the soul defense power, Not necessarily.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou come forward, Yuan Ruo Lan Jiao''s face sank and shrouded in a vigorous circle, he managed to stop the magnificent soul attack. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t use the mysterious weapon to urge the fire to start a prairie fire formula. However, the ghost Yang Guo didn''t keep his hand just now. His identity as a martial artist of the fourth system and the advantage of Dantian Qihai are enough to compete with the general double king of martial arts, With the formula of "start a prairie fire" and the mysterious level Wulin weapon, the triple king of Wu was able to contend with it just now, but he was also blocked by the ghost Yang Guo. This person''s soul attack is not generally strong, and he has been affected by it.


    Without any hesitation, yuan Ruolan absolutely did not dare to let the ghost ghost Yang Guo, a spirit king with extremely terrible soul power, close to him. Suddenly, the purple sword in his hand moved again, and a violent spirit with a low sharp sound spread in the air. The violent force was enough to cut through the space ripple, the majestic wind attribute energy surged, as well as the Xuan level medium-level martial arts, and a sword spread, The sword awn all over the sky was shrouded in the space with towering water mist, and collapsed and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan also gave full play to the advantages of multi-level martial artists. Once again, a mysterious medium-level martial arts skill came out, and the whole space vibrated again.


    "Can the ghost ghost Yang Guo still compete?"


    Looking at this scene, the strong people on the high platform also sighed slightly. Yuan Ruolan urged him to do his best one after another. In fact, his strength was so strong. The ghost ghost Yang Guo was afraid that it was absolutely difficult to compete.


    "Eh, is the ghost ghost Yang Guo crazy." the people were wondering whether the ghost Yang Guo could resist yuan Ruolan''s attack again, but they were surprised to see that the ghost Yang Guo jumped directly into the sharp sword, which was undoubtedly equal to suicide.


    "Since you want to make a quick decision, I''ll help you." Lu Shaoyou''s cry came out. When his body came into contact with the sword, a dazzling green light suddenly appeared all over his body.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a series of knife shadows, which were extremely mysterious. The majestic and fierce breath spread. These knife shadows cut through the ripples of the space, and the whole space trembled under the breath of force.


    If you count the countless blades carefully at this time, you will surely find that there are 333 blades in total. Each blade has the power to break the air. The blade rotates. At this moment, the blade crushed by yuan Ruolan meets the blade, but it is directly broken into pieces for a moment.


    At this time, all the edges of Lu Shaoyou''s body were twisted, and the whole person was wrapped in the rotating blade. Between the mysterious rotation of hundreds of blades, an invisible wave breath spread instantly, bringing a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, yuan Ruolan was absolutely surprised when he looked at Lu Shaoyou in his eyes.


    "God, what''s this?"


    "A set of knife array is no worse than the knife array of ground level spirit tools."


    "It''s so powerful. What''s the origin of the sword array? The ghost Yang Guo still has such means."


    "Magic Yan sword array, go." Lu Shaoyou raised his hand print, and hundreds of swords around him burst into the sky. They suddenly flew out, turning into huge light columns of swords. Yuan Ruolan was trapped in them. The swords were wrapped under them, which implied the number of yin and Yang and six harmonies every day. Yuan Ruolan kept urging the sword formula. The exquisite sword formula was displayed, and the broken swords swept out, But they still can''t stop these mysterious swords.


    The sword was broken, the space shook, and the knife array shrank and became smaller. The amazing pressure spread, which surprised everyone present.


    Lu Shaoyou was far behind the knife array. When prompted by the fingerprints, he drank loudly. The fierce sword was even more rampant, and the huge space was almost broken.


    Hundreds of mysterious Dao mans brought out the light column of chongtian Dao Mans. Finally, a Dao mans light column directly hit yuan Ruolan''s beautiful shadow, and immediately shook it back a few steps.


    Once again, several light columns of the sword awn hit directly. Yuan Ruo Lan Jiao''s face changed greatly. Once again, a sword awn like crushing heaven and earth urged her with all her strength. With a sword in hand, the fierce breath should not be underestimated. The purple robe hunting sounded in the strong wind, but it was difficult to stop the continuous mysterious knife array at the moment.


    "Ethereal crack."


    Within countless swords, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed out. In his towering strength, he was not afraid at all. A claw print in his hand collapsed and crushed yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan''s mouth was spewed out with a blood mist, and her delicate body flew directly. In the next moment, hundreds of light columns of knife awns were erected, which directly trapped her again. Under the fierce momentum, the knife awns surged and wanted to twist it into pieces at any time.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, hundreds of light columns of knife awns directly whirled around, and then virtual shadows were closed, turning into a blue long knife. With a wave, the long knife immediately entered the body, which stunned countless people around.


    "I lost."


    Yuan Ruolan''s purple robe is broken, her long hair is messy and her face is pale. She stands on the ground with a purple sword in her hand, supports her body, slightly raises her eyes and watches the landing and less swimming. This result is something she never thought of. Originally, she wanted to wash away the unbearable defeat of that year, but now she has lost again and again. If she lost the first game in Lu Wushuang''s hand, she still refuses to accept it, but just this one, The strength of the other party is not lower than her. The strange knife array can''t be broken even if you have the best strength. The soul attack of the other party is everywhere. The other party is not afraid of the strong wind. It seems that he is not bad, so he has to lose.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the negative hand, and the yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body quickly adjusted his breath. For Shangyuan Ruolan, he was already a spirit, and he had to rely on his physical advantages to win. Yuan Ruolan was very strong, but he didn''t know the knife array. He could defeat her by relying on the mystery of the knife array. It can be said that it was not easy to win.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guosheng." on the high platform, the big man in yellow immediately announced.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guo."


    In Jujiang City, countless people already know the name of the ghost ghost Yang Guo. At this moment, cheers resounded through the city.


    "What a duel. Both of them are strong." many strong people sighed on the high platform. This duel is not as good as Bozhong. Yuan Ruolan''s defeat does not mean that yuan Ruolan is weak and Yuan Ruolan''s strength will not suffer even against the triple king of martial arts. However, the ghost evil Yang Guo is more skilled. The mysterious knife array is very extraordinary. As a spirit, This physical defense seems to be extremely abnormal.


    In the Tianjian gate, everyone could not help sighing. Yuan Ruolan''s strength was definitely not the worst among the ten people, but the opponents in these two times were unexpected.


    On the square, dantai, Xuewei, Yang Guo, Ziyan, LAN shisan, Ling Qingxuan, Lu Xintong and others are all looking at Lu Shaoyou and secretly wondering whether they can compete with it or encounter the mysterious knife array.


    "The ghost ghost Yang Guo has great strength. His defense seems terrible." Dong Wuling whispered.


    "How can it be like this, but it''s not." in the Feiling gate, the tianpoison demon dragon is still muttering. Only he knows that the ghost ghost Yang Guo is Lu Shaoyou, but now this person is not Lu Shaoyou, but his body shape and back are very similar.


    "The winner can continue to challenge." the voice of the Yellow robed man came again from the high platform.


    Lu Shaoyou stood on the square, looked up, looked around and felt the thunderous cheers. Thirty years ago, senior brother killed and broke the army here to compete with the other nine strong men. Since he was absolutely going to win the first place, it''s crazy.


    His eyes swept from the shadows. Lu Shaoyou''s last eyes were fixed on the familiar shadows. His voice was low and hoarse, and said, "please teach Yunyang Zongyun Hongling."


    "Yunyang Zongyun Hongling will accompany you." a delicate drink, and then a green and exquisite shadow whirled with a wind. In a flash, it appeared in the square.

 Chapter 971

    Looking at this familiar woman in front of me, I haven''t seen each other for several years, and she is becoming more and more charming. Her beautiful eyes are like stars, and two strands of hair on her cheeks blow gently with the wind. With some attractive charm, her strength is highlighted, her slim waist is not full, and her hot figure is revealed. Lu Shaoyou has an impulse, just like holding her in her arms now. This is her own woman.


    "If you stare at me again, I''ll dig your eyes." Yun Hongling''s eyes trembled. Seeing that this person has always been a color fan, he glanced at himself. He was suddenly unhappy. In the competition, he had no good feelings for this person.


    Lu Shaoyou raised her eyebrows. The girl was still so hot. She smiled and said, "if you can look more, it''s worth digging your eyes. If you can kiss Fangze, it''s romantic to be a ghost."


    "Obscene and shameless." Yun Hongling scolded, and his Qi trembled. Then a green light came out of his hand, and a long whip immediately penetrated the air flow in the void. With the sharp sound of breaking the wind, his graceful body rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The girl has such a big temper. I''m not obscene. Fair lady and gentleman are good. If you want it, you can''t sleep." Lu Shaoyou still smiled and didn''t even move.


    "Shameless." Yun Hongling''s charming face turned red. In the next moment, the long whip sounded a series of sonic booms in the air. The long whip penetrated the air flow in the void, swept away like a spirit snake out of the hole, and directly rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the whip shadow in Yun Hongling''s hand swept heavily on the ghost ghost Yang Guo, and a whip fell down with sparks.


    "It turns out that the ghost ghost Yang Guo is still a lecherous man. When he sees a woman, he doesn''t know his last name." many people secretly said when they saw the ghost Yang Guo.


    At this time, Yun Hongling lashed heavily on Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou was still smiling. Yun Hongling was surprised that the ghost Yang Guo didn''t avoid and looked away, but it was the other party''s eyes. At this moment, a strange light suddenly spread out. The next moment, his soul trembled and his mind was blank, Yun Hongling saw vaguely that a figure was rushing towards him.


    "I''m the virtual magic seal of lingtianmen." on the high platform, LV Zhengqiang''s eyes trembled, and on the square below, at this time, the ghost Yang Guo showed the virtual magic seal of lingtianmen.


    "Not good." in Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian saw it and his eyes suddenly sank. He already knew that Yun Hongling had lost.


    "Girl, you lost." when Yun Hongling regained consciousness, a low voice came in her ear, and she was held in her arms by the other party. The other party''s hand was clasped on her neck, and the other hand was tightly held on her waist.


    "I admit defeat, you dirty and shameless man, let me go." Yun Hongling scolded, blushing and thick neck.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou laughed and then let Yun Hongling go, but he didn''t forget his right hand and touched his delicate little face.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you." Yun Hongling was very angry, but when he wanted to attack Lu Shaoyou again, he had already gone to the other side behind him.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guosheng."


    Yun Hongling has already opened his mouth to admit defeat. The big man in yellow robes announced on the high platform that the angry Yun Hongling had to stamp his feet angrily. The shameless and obscene man appeared in front of her at this time.


    "Did you win?" almost everyone was surprised in the audience. It was the easiest game to win. There was no fight at all, and even most people won without knowing what was going on.


    "This ghost Yang Guo is too presumptuous." many elders of Yunyang sect were angry when they saw someone flirting with their young lady so openly.


    The cloud smiled and his eyes sank. He didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The winner can continue to challenge or rest," said the big man in yellow robe in Tiange.


    "Don''t rest. Please give me some advice from Miss Lu Wushuang of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and his eyes fell on Lu Wushuang.


    "The ghost ghost Yang Guo is really shameless enough. He is looking for weak challenges. Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling are all injured." on the high platform, the ghost Yang Guo will continue to challenge. The challenges are also from people who are relatively weak, and there are also some criticisms.


    The ghost ghost Yang Guo challenged Yunyang sect. Yun Xiaotian also raised his eyebrows at this time.


    "Sister Wushuang, this person is obscene and shameless, and the strange soul attack. Be careful." Yun Hongling angrily retreated to Lu Wushuang''s side and looked at Lu Shaoyou in the square with anger.


    "I know." Lu Wushuang nodded slightly. She also saw the strength of the ghost ghost Yang Guo.


    Lu Wushuang''s shadow flashed, his real Qi flashed under his feet, and then his graceful body rotated in mid air, and then fell lightly in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him. He felt a little guilty. Lu Wushuang had never asked for anything from him all the time. At this moment, it is not difficult to see that Lu Wushuang has a haggard look in his eyes, which is different from his previous divine demeanor in Yunyang sect, but his beautiful face can''t hide all this, I''m afraid it''s because I''m worried about myself, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel guilty.


    "Yunyang sect is really a beautiful woman." put away your mind, Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Lu Wushuang.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lu Wushuang said calmly. He couldn''t see the fluctuation in his face.


    "Matchless girl, please do it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Looking at the woman in front of her, his heart fluctuated greatly. I believe he will be able to appear in front of her and surprise her soon.


    "Your strength is very strong. I think it''s hard for me to compete with my strength. However, there are no people who lose without fighting in Yunyang sect. I''m not polite." Lu Wushuang said softly. The voice fell, the beautiful shadow flashed, and a strange smell began to shake all over his body. At that moment, his strength suddenly rose, the long skirt hunting sounded, and 3000 green silk danced in the wind.


    "This breath is really strange." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. Lu Wushuang had asked himself in Yunyang sect at the beginning. Even Lu Wushuang didn''t know what was going on. At this time, Lu Wushuang urged the strange breath again as soon as he shot, and his strength rose sharply, but compared with Lu Wushuang''s fight against yuan Ruolan, It''s going to be a lot weaker, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Go." just for a moment, Lu Wushuang''s fingerprints had been quietly completed. With a sudden push of his hands, countless wooden vines came out of the sky like sharp arrows.


    The whole space trembled. The wooden rattan all over the sky swept through the air like a spirit snake out of the hole. The speed of these terrible wooden rattan was very terrible. In a flash, it directly penetrated the space ripple. The wooden rattan was sharp like a long gun and swept around Lu Shaoyou.


    Just for a moment, the terrible wooden rattan trapped Lu Shaoyou in it. The strong wood attributes filled the air, and a strange suction broke out. Under this suction, a fierce wind swept first, making people''s skin painful.


    "Good martial arts are enough for the last king of martial arts, but not enough." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. At first, Lu Wushuang was able to climb to the third king of martial arts, but at this time, he was only able to climb to the first king of martial arts. It is estimated that he consumed too much yuan Ruolan at the beginning and was injured. At this time, this strength can no longer pose a great threat to himself.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou stamped the void with the soles of his feet, and his spiritual power swept out of his body.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou gave a low cry, and suddenly a sky of light blades burst out behind him, just like a rainstorm. Countless blades gushed out, making its space tremble directly, and its power has been terrible to the extreme.


    Under the sky light blade, a majestic spiritual force surged. The sky light blade destroyed the surrounding wood vines in an instant with a lightning speed and overbearing power.


    Boundless energy mixed with a soul power raged away, and Zhou Kong took the lead in disturbing. Under the rage of this terrible energy, many eyes were shocked.


    "What an overbearing spiritual skill."


    Everyone was amazed. At this moment, Lu Wushuang''s whole body was immediately wrapped by countless Dao mang. Dao mang was shrouded outside Lu Wushuang''s body protective Gang circle. The huge space became distorted under such terrible energy collision, but this Dao mang didn''t get any more points.


    "You lost." Lu Shaoyou swept his robe, and a huge blade disappeared in the air.


    "You won." Lu Wushuang didn''t have any accidents. As soon as he stopped his Qi, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and immediately withdrew.


    "Twice in a row, this breath should not be wrong. It seems that Lu Wushuang of Yunyang sect is mostly the person who the terrorist family has been looking for for for more than 20 years. This breath can''t be wrong. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly." at this moment, King Qingling looked at Lu Wushuang in the square and looked very calm. Then he bowed his head and said something to a strong king of Wu nearby. The master of Wu, He hurried away.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guosheng, can we continue the challenge?" the Yellow robed big man of Tiandi Pavilion looked at him. This ghost evil Yang Guo has won three consecutive games. I don''t know whether it will continue. It seems that there is not much consumption just now.


    "Of course, please help Lu Xintong of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou glanced and fixed his eyes on the little girl.

 Chapter 972

    Ghost ghost Yang Guo continued to challenge. On the surrounding islands, there were warm and crazy cheers. People began to look forward to how many games this ghost Yang Guo could win in a row.


    "Fourth, this ghost ghost Yang Guo, do you want to kill and break the army like 30 years ago and pick nine people alone." on the high platform, looking at the ghost Yang Guo, many strong people are surprised.


    Lu Xintong''s figure flashed and his long skirt fluttered. His figure fell into the field and his eyes focused on his opponent.


    "The ghost ghost Yang Guo is hard to deal with. Xintong is afraid that it will be difficult this time." in the Feiling gate, dongwuming''s eyes showed concern.


    Lu Shaoyou is now looking at the slightly astringent girl in front of him. The original little girl is now a graceful and full-fledged beauty, and her strength and talent are even more terrible. If you fight with yourself, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses when you are above the strength of the spirit.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s survey, Lu Xintong was not polite at the moment. His figure was like lightning. A claw print in his hand brought out a towering poisonous fog and directly crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    "This girl is really rude." Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly. Lu Xintong''s poison also made Lu Shaoyou dare not touch casually, and his figure immediately began to retreat.


    Lu Xintong''s power was unforgiving. At this time, he photographed all the strong black poisonous fog in his hands. The pungent smell rose into the sky, and a violent energy fluctuation ripples from it, which also makes people palpitating. Then, thousands of hair like black fog immediately shrouded the space.


    "It''s really difficult." Lu Shaoyou frowned. He was not afraid of strong Qi attack, but he couldn''t ignore the poison fog. The poison fog shrouded in this space poured into his body. These poison fog, like the body, immediately had a lot of influence in his body, and even his soul was corroded.


    The spirit worked and destroyed all the poisonous fog in her body. Her figure retreated rapidly. Lu Shaoyou said, "Miss Xintong''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. If granny LAN knew, she would be very happy."


    Lu Xintong''s face suddenly changed. His fingerprints quickly closed. The poisonous fog scattered in the air. He immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "how do you know grandma LAN?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at Lu Xintong and said, "I not only know mother-in-law LAN, but also know a lot of things."


    "Who are you?" Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes flashed and looked at the young man with long hair in front of him in surprise. In his memory, he had no memory of this person. He didn''t seem to know this person.


    At this moment, a strange light suddenly spread out in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Prompted by the virtual spirit and magic seal, it directly shrouded Lu Xintong.


    Suddenly, Lu Xintong was always in doubt. He was suddenly caught off guard and was attacked. Suddenly, his eyes stagnated, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Hiss!" the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out and fell on Lu Xintong''s side with a rush of thunder and lightning. As soon as he raised his hand, a claw print immediately fell on Lu Xintong''s shoulder.


    "You lost, girl, remember to be careless when you start next time. Any carelessness in the fight may kill you." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell in Lu Xintong''s ear.


    "Hum, I lost, but you can''t take any advantage. Look at your hand." Lu Xintong has got rid of the influence of the virtual spirit and magic seal and returned to his mind. The voice also came from Lu Shaoyou''s ears. At this time, he regretted that he relaxed his vigilance easily. If it was a fight between life and death, he was just miserable. There was no carelessness in the fight, Can kill themselves.


    Lu Shaoyou looked down. At this time, the palm of his hand on Lu Xintong''s shoulder has turned black. In the silence, he has been poisoned. The poison is spreading to his arm.


    "What a powerful poison skill." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Lu Xintong''s poison skill is really too strange. He was poisoned by a little touch.


    "No one can solve my poison, so we can draw." Lu Xintong looked at his opponent in front of him. He couldn''t lose. He had to win for feilingmen.


    "Your poison skill is very strong, but no one can solve it. At least, you can''t do anything about me now." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. When the fingerprints were formed, his arm shook and his dark arm immediately returned to ruddy. Of course, Lu Shaoyou didn''t really detoxify, but suppressed the poison. At that time, he can only ask Bruce Lee for help or directly ask the girl for the antidote.


    Seeing that her poison was unable to do anything, Lu Xintong was surprised. She had never met anyone who was safe and not afraid of her poison skill. Then her face darkened. She didn''t want to lose. For her brother, she vowed to win, even if she tried her best, but everything was going to win, but just carelessly, she lost.


    "I lost. Tell me, how do you know granny LAN? Who are you?" Lu Xintong asked, his eyes very lonely, vaguely with a trace of tears.


    "When it''s over, I''ll tell you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Xintong and felt a little distressed. Over the years, the girl has changed a lot.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guosheng." on the high platform, the Yellow robed man in Tiange looked surprised. In these consecutive games, ghost evil Yang Guosheng won without too much difficulty. It was amazing.


    "Young lady, why did you lose? It''s time to fight." in Feiling gate, Qinghuo old ghost and others were puzzled.


    "The ghost evil Yang Guo is extremely cunning, and Xintong is not sophisticated enough." Dong Wuling sighed slightly.


    Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the other party''s eyes were so familiar, just like his brother. At this moment, Lu Xintong almost thought this was his brother. The eyes were so similar.


    Lu Xintong looked at the person in front of him carefully. He almost looked more and more like him, but he didn''t look like him, but why were his eyes so similar.


    "Can''t you see it." Lu Shaoyou took his eyes away and avoided Lu Xintong''s eyes. Now it''s not the time. Bear it again. It won''t be long before he can return to his closest people.


    Lu Xintong sighed slightly, didn''t speak, and then came to an end. In his bright eyes, his eyes couldn''t help looking at him again.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guo won four games in a row and got four points. Can he continue to challenge?" the big man in yellow robe on the high stage looked forward to it and asked Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know whether this ghost evil Yang Guo will continue to challenge.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. He couldn''t do his best and couldn''t do his best in just three games. Next, whether he could win the first depends on how many he can win two times. If he wants to win the first, he must win all nine games. He just chose three women because it''s related to points. Only nine wins can he sit firmly first. Otherwise, There will be danger. Longyang lingguo is related to Uncle Nan''s injury. He must not make any mistakes.


    "Of course, continue to challenge. Next, let''s ask Miss Xuewei from dantai, Tianyun island for advice." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a sense of war poured out of his blood. Now on the field, all the strongest young people in the world, which is enough to make any young people wary. Only by fighting with the strong can they make progress and be their own driving force.


    "Tianyun island dantai Xuewei will accompany you." a charming voice came, and dantai Xuewei''s shadow fell gracefully on the scene. Under the orange dress, the body curve was outlined into a perfect radian, and the beautiful face was very charming, but it was not demon or gorgeous in the eyes, which made people hate to see more.


    "Continue the fifth game, the ghost Yang Guo. Do you really want to learn from the killing and breaking of the army 30 years ago?" everyone whispered on the high platform.


    "Yang Guo, the ghost, won four games in a row. It''s admirable. Please show mercy." the words came from the little vermilion mouth, like a kind of magic, which made people feel a little ecstatic.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. This voice made him feel a little numb, just like the sound of nature. The more he looked at this woman, the more beautiful he looked. He looked like a banished fairy with excellent demeanor. He looked like a gorgeous witch. His beautiful eyes made him look at her and didn''t want to leave. It seemed that this was the most gentle place in the world.


    "You''re welcome, little girl." at this moment, dantai Xuewei smiled faintly, which made Lu Shaoyou''s mind tremble. These smiles are so moving. Lu Shaoyou has seen many beautiful women, such as Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, and so on, but none of them is so attractive.


    "Hiss!" in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the big soul baby seemed to feel something at the moment, and a evil spirit immediately spread out. Lu Shaoyou immediately trembled with his mind.


    "Mei Gong, this is Mei Gong." Lu Shaoyou was shocked at the same time. He had just been caught in it. Such Mei Gong is natural and has been cultivated to a very strong level, otherwise he would never be so careless.


    This moment. Lu Shaoyou''s evil spirit surged out, and the temperature of the surrounding space was suddenly cold, like falling into an ice hole. Under the towering evil spirit, dantai Xuewei''s flattering work could not affect Lu Shaoyou, but dantai Xuewei was affected by Lu Shaoyou''s towering evil pressure.

 Chapter 973

    "The ghost evil Yang Guo, the person is like his name, this evil spirit is not general." Yun smiled, his eyes trembled, and looked at Lu Shaoyou in the square.


    On Tianyun Island, at this time, all the strong men felt the momentum of the ghost Yang Guo. Their eyes were heavy and so angry. They didn''t know how many lives were caught in this person''s hands. They hadn''t seen the baptism of blood. How could they be so angry.


    "The girl is so strong, but it''s useless to me. If the girl only has such heresy, then surrender as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and stared at dantai Xuewei.


    "Your mind is excellent and I admire it. Then try my heresy again." Dan Tai Xuewei said softly, her voice is not urgent or slow, but also crisp and numb, which makes people feel comfortable.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt something wrong. The next moment, he was in a boundless sea of fire. Under the raging fire, he immediately swallowed himself and made himself have no resistance at all.


    At this moment, the whole square was watched by everyone. The ghost Yang Guo and dantai Xuewei of Tianyun Island stood in the air, wrapped with an aperture and closed their eyes.


    "Tianyun island''s unique skill ''magic spirit Scripture'', it seems that the demon king intends to spread the position of island leader." on the high platform, the Qing king will whisper to the demon king Murong Lanlan.


    "That also depends on whether the little apprentice can have the ability to win the position of leader of Tianyun island." Murong Lanlan said lightly.


    "Judging from the strength and talent of Xuewei, I''m afraid it''s enough. It''s not easy to cultivate the magic spirit Scripture to such an extent." Qingling king said.


    "The fairyland, this is the fairyland." in the fairyland, Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. At this time, his mind is not disturbed by foreign things. This fairyland also has some similarities with the wulinghuan territory of Yunyang sect. He has broken through the wulinghuan territory many times. How can he be trapped in this fairyland.


    "Break it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and shook his robe. He suddenly burst open. There was a raging fire in front of him, but suddenly, there was a boundless desert in front of him. The hot sun hung high in the sky, and the baked earth burst out a cloud like fog. Yellow sand covered the sky everywhere in the desert, so he couldn''t go out at all.


    "A small skill of carving insects and insects." Lu Shaoyou kept his mind and looked around. Then several figures flashed in the vast desert and appeared in the distance. Suddenly, the handprints in his hands formed. A claw print directly split into the sky, and the space was immediately torn open.


    In the middle of the air, the handprint in dantai Xuewei''s hand continued to bear, and her face began to become more and more pale.


    On the high platform, there are people who know the goods. At this time, the two people have a fight, which is more dangerous than a direct fight.


    With the desert space torn apart, Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared in a delicate room. In this room, there was a scene of incomparable fragrance and beauty. In the room, there were nine incomparably beautiful women, all wearing transparent gauze clothes, with protruding and exquisite parts of the whole body, skin like snow and smooth like jade.


    Nine extremely beautiful women, at this time, are facing Lu Shaoyou, constantly revealing seductive eyes and dancing posture. Their gauze clothes are light, and the beauty of their body is looming and extremely attractive.


    This scene was really too tempting. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and began to get a little confused, but he was still able to stay awake.


    In the middle of the air, dantai Xuewei suddenly opened her eyes, bit her silver teeth, and then her hand print came out again.


    In the dreamland, Lu Shaoyou kept his eyes blurred and sober. It seemed that he was in a stalemate. In an instant, a beautiful shadow would appear again in the room, but it was Xuewei of dantai.


    In the room, dantai Xuewei is also dancing at the moment. The graceful dance moves rotate and look more and more charming. Her eyes and eyebrows. Her hands, her waist. At this time, people can''t help being intoxicated with each inch. The dancing posture is light and beautiful, graceful, looking at the beautiful and beautiful Lun. The dancing posture is beautiful, the clothes are floating, and the body is beautiful. Slowly, it has always been close. The eyes are not demon or gorgeous, but people can''t extricate themselves and can fall deeply into it.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is completely immersed in the general, and his eyes are full of admiration for dantai Xuewei.


    At this moment, dantai Xuewei''s eyes were shining. As soon as she lifted her jade hand, she stroked Lu Shaoyou slowly, and her eyes caught people''s soul.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and suddenly his mind returned to Qingming again. An external soul force was about to flow into his mind, but it was blocked by the towering evil Qi on the big soul baby.


    "It''s an eye opener to see the girl dancing like this." just as dantai Xuewei''s jade hand was about to touch Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou suddenly whispered, and a flash of palmprint in his hand was pushed out. The next moment, it hit dantai Xuewei''s hand.


    The huge sonic boom reverberated, and everything in the room disappeared in an instant. The nine seductive witches also disappeared as energy dissipated.


    At this moment, the snow Wei Jiao''s body suddenly flashed over the square and suddenly retreated a few steps in the air. Her own magic spirit Scripture and her own soul power are good among the practitioners of the same level. Even if the triple spirit king is in her own fantasy, it is difficult to break, but now she can''t trap Yang Guo, the ghost of the heavy spirit king in front of her.


    Dan Tai Xuewei doesn''t know that although the magic Scripture she practiced is a unique skill in Tianyun island and has great power, the dreamland arranged by her is indeed able to trap the general triple spirit king with the strength of her double spirit king, and there is no problem. However, although Lu Shaoyou is a heavy spirit king, her constant training has long exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, and she has taken Wuling holy fruit at the same time, Many treasures, such as Earth Spirit liquid and soul fruit, are of great benefit to the mind and soul. Besides, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power, although it is cultivation at the moment, is a heavy soul king. If compared with the soul power, the soul power of the double soul king of dantai Xuewei is absolutely incomparable. The soul power is the biggest support for Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    When she saw the battle between the ghost Yang Guo and Yuan Ruolan, the mysterious sword array was very powerful. She was also injured at this time. She was afraid it was difficult to deal with. She chose to attack the dreamland at the beginning, but she didn''t know. The magic Yan sword array is not Lu Shaoyou''s strongest card. At the level of spirit, Lu Shaoyou''s strongest card is actually the abnormal soul power.


    The dreamland was broken, and dantai Xuewei''s face turned pale again. At the moment, without any hesitation, her fingerprints suddenly formed. A soul light column in the center of her eyebrows suddenly swept out with Lu Shaoyou. The huge soul threat spread, and the whole space trembled for it. The soul light column directly swept to Lu Shaoyou.


    Over the square, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Seeing the attack of the soul light column, Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged and his body was tall and straight. Suddenly, he rushed out directly towards the soul light column. At this time, he burst out into the sky and laughed: "soul attack, but so."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the soul light column of dantai Xuewei directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s mind, but at this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care at all. The fingerprints in his hands were tied up, and a cold drink came out: "forbidden soul formula."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a strange smell, which was crazy. The original breath was amazing. At this time, it became more violent. The next moment, a dazzling light quietly appeared in this space.


    The light shrouded in, under the strange atmosphere, everyone''s soul suddenly felt a lag, and it was blocked invisibly, which surprised people. The majestic invisible power of the soul shrouded the square, and the hidden threat of the soul, even a strong one, was affected. This influence comes from the depths of the soul and has nothing to do with the power of true Qi and spiritual power.


    At this time, it was dantai Xuewei who was most affected. In the light that quietly appeared, dantai Xuewei suddenly felt that her soul was imprisoned. She was extremely dizzy and uncomfortable in her mind. Her soul baby was about to be suppressed to deformation and explosion by a great force.


    Dantai Xuewei was shocked, but the short imprisonment of the soul lost all her attack power. Suddenly, a huge force poured down her shoulder.


    A palm print of Lingli directly fell on the shoulder of Xuewei in dantai, and the huge force poured down, twisting the surrounding space.


    Dantai Xuewei took a breath of blood mist from her mouth, and her body fell heavily on the ground. On the ground of the square, she trembled for it. At the landing place, the gravel excited she, and the ground cracked.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t show mercy on Xiangxi and jade. He defeated dantai Xuewei. He just won the first battle. Keeping his hand in front of his opponent is cruel to himself. If he keeps his hand a little during the fight, he may be directly overturned by his opponent. This is a lesson from the past.


    When Dan Tai Xuewei stood up from the ashes and rubble, she ejected a mouthful of blood mist again.


    The whole square seemed to be silent at this moment. In the eyes of thousands of people around, it just saw the ghost Yang Guo. Ignoring dantai Xuewei''s soul attack, he just hit dantai Xuewei seriously with one move.


    Looking at this scene, Tianyun island and the seven mountain gates among the other four pavilions and four islands are the strong ones, but they are beyond the expectation of most people. Dantai Xuewei''s reputation and strength are well known in Moyun city. The strongest of the younger generation in Moyun city is also the proud daughter of heaven on Tianyun island. She broke through the spirit king at the age of 25, She is a rare girl of heaven on Tianyun island for thousands of years, but now she seems to be easily defeated in the hands of this ghost Yang Guo.

 Chapter 974

    On the silent square, everyone was waiting for dantai Xuewei to continue to fight, which also made many strong people on Tianyun Island look a little gloomy. At this time, the face of the evil spirit king Murong Lanlan was also very ugly. The strength of his beloved was definitely not weak. Originally, she planned to chase the top three, but now it seems that everything exceeded her expectations.


    Compared with the faces of the people on Tianyun Island, the other strong men are surprised. The ghost Yang Guo has always been not afraid of soul attack. This is a very strange thing. Is this person still hiding his strength.


    "I lost." on the silent square, dantai Xuewei''s voice clearly came out and looked at the young people with long hair and green robes in the air. Dantai Xuewei''s eyes were complex. She had never lost in Moyun city and among the young generation. She came to Jujiang city to participate in the top ten young people''s competition. Although the strong gathered, she also had self-confidence. If anyone wants to win herself, I''m afraid it''s not that easy, but just now, I was so defeated. The defeat was very ugly. This blow was not small for her.


    "Like brother, how can it be so like." Lu Xintong raised his bright eyes and always looked at the figure of the green robe. The more he looked, the more he looked, but it was clearly not.


    "Isn''t this shameless man a dirty lecherous bastard? This dantai Xuewei is also a beautiful person. Why don''t you take advantage of the opportunity." under the square, Yun Hongling looked puzzled.


    "Don''t be afraid of soul attack, is there really a soul defense tool?" Ziyan murmured in the Tiange.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guosheng." on the high platform, the big man in yellow robe was stunned, and then returned to his mind. This ghost evil Yang Guo has won the fifth game in a row.


    Around the silent square, all the people are waiting for whether ghost Yang Guo can win another game. At the moment, all the supporters of ghost Yang Guo are beginning to boil.


    "Please give me your advice." without waiting for the Yellow robed man''s inquiry, Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on the gray robed young Yang Guo.


    "Still need to challenge." there was an uproar on the high platform. The ghost Yang Guo has been fighting five games in a row. It seems that he wants to be the same as killing and breaking the army in the past 30 years.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guo, good job." hearing that ghost evil Yang Guo has to challenge again, among the spectators around, the voice of the call immediately rises one wave after another, winning five games in a row, which is already shocking. Can we continue to win this sixth game? Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "So you''re also called Yang Guo. We finally have a chance to fight." a low, simple and honest voice came, and then a gray robe figure flashed. When the people didn''t see it clearly, they fell on the square. In the spacious square, the two figures were in opposition, one green and one gray, and their momentum began to spread.


    "Yes, we can fight." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, glancing at Yang Guo. Now, he can''t see through his strength. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou can feel that Yang Guo''s strength is absolutely very strong, or even stronger than LAN shisan.


    "The two Yang Guo are fighting together. I don''t know if the ghost Yang Guo can win."


    "Winning five games in a row, no matter how strong the ghost ghost Yang Guo is, it consumes a lot. The strength of Yang Guo will also be weak. It is estimated that it is difficult for the ghost Yang Guo to win."


    "Yang Guo is hard to see through. His strength is definitely not weak."


    "I''ll see if this ghost Yang Guo can win nine games in a row. If so, another one will break the army."


    "Just look at it. I don''t know if there will be some unexpected situations that make me wait."


    On the high platform, many people are talking in a low voice, and their eyes are fixed on the field. At this time, they are green and gray.


    "Your soul power is very strong, but I won''t give you a chance. Your sword array is not weak, but your cultivation level is too low, so I can''t help you. I hope you still have means and won''t disappoint me. It''s rare for me to meet an opponent when you come out for so long." watch the landing and travel less. Yang Guo, a young man in grey robe, flashed out of his body, With a wave of his hand, the gray sleeve robe shook, and a strong wind formed under him, blowing some dust on the ground in all directions. At this moment, the simple and honest appearance on Yang Guo''s face has disappeared, a sharp breath has spread, the messy hair is flying in the invisible strength, and a sense of war is coming out in his eyes.


    "Then let me see your strength." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yang Guo in front of him. He looked simple and honest and a little stupid. However, I''m afraid it''s definitely not ordinary. He can be regarded as the biggest dark horse in the competition of the top ten young generation. It''s a rare opportunity to fight with him.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, and a spirit force also surged out. The momentum climbed, and the two immediately held each other in the field.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guo, come on."


    The supporters of "Yang Guo refueling" gathered one after another and resounded through the high altitude.


    Suddenly, both of them seemed to have a tacit understanding, and at the same time, they burst into a fierce momentum. The earthy yellow real Qi and invisible spiritual power burst out from the two people''s bodies. Finally, they shrouded them like an aperture, and two oppressive feelings generated by powerful energy spread out, which immediately made the onlookers with slightly weaker strength in the audience of the square breathe slightly.


    "Dad, Mr. Yang Guo, this is the sixth game. Will you win?" the Huang sisters sat nervously in the audience and played five games in a row, which made the two women nervous.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Yang Guo''s strength is stronger than I imagined. Today''s fights are a long experience." Huang Zhiliang is also very nervous at the moment. His hands are rubbing on his thighs, and he is at a loss.


    "What a strong sense of war." on the high platform, I felt the rising sense of war in the field. All the strong men secretly praised in their hearts.


    At this time, the two people looked at each other. If they looked carefully, it was not difficult to find that the spatial ripples around the two people were slightly shaking open, and their eyes were in contact. The two people were wary, and the tense atmosphere spread out in the field. After nearly five breaths, the tense atmosphere finally burst out.


    The two figures burst out at the same time. The speed is so fast that few people can clearly see the two figures. Most people can only see two fuzzy shadows burst out. "Bang bang!"


    The two people directly collided like meteors. With great impact, the space ripples rippled away directly, and shocked together in an instant.


    A fist seal in Yang Guo''s hand was wrapped with rich soil attributes, and it suddenly hit out.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. This Yang Guotu martial artist had extremely strong attack power. His hands were empty and split, and he directly threw his hands away. The two energies immediately collided with each other.


    In the huge sound explosion, Lu Shaoyou felt that his claw print was split on the steel plate, and he couldn''t shake the other party''s attack at all. In the collapse of his strength, he plundered violently with a strong awn, and he couldn''t help being shaken back.


    Lu Shaoyou had already thought of the other party''s difficulty. The fingerprints in his hands quietly formed. The forbidden soul formula suddenly collapsed, and a strange smell collapsed directly.


    "I said I wouldn''t give you a chance to attack your soul." Yang Guo''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s body in the next moment. At the moment, it was a majestic wind attribute energy that spread. Yang Guo''s speed was as fast as lightning. Stepping on the air flow under his feet, he appeared behind him in an instant. Unexpectedly, he avoided the attack of his soul forbidden formula.


    "What a fast speed." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Yang Guo''s speed was definitely the fastest person he had ever seen. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt bad.


    At this moment, Yang Guo came out of thin air, and a fist seal of wind attribute was directly smashed out. Suddenly, the space shook, and a circle of small wind blade energy ripples began to shake. Then the whole space was full of strong wind, and the wind and cloud changed color. A fist seal flashed down with force.


    Under this punch, the strong wind directly tears the air. The sharp sound of the wind stings people''s eardrums. The whole space starts to shake under this punch.


    Looking at the blow from the lightning, Lu Shaoyou looked dignified. Suddenly, his spiritual power poured out like a flood, and whispered, "turn the animal spirit seal."


    The cry fell, and a dazzling strong light appeared. The terrible energy shook the space, and the sound of stuffy noise continued to come out, and the space ripple surged endlessly. Within the strong light, a huge tiger and beast shadow of thousands of kilometers quietly emerged from the air, "roar!"


    The giant tiger roared, and the momentum crushed the world. In the blooming light, a frightening soul breath spread out, and the powerful energy pressure diffused from it, making this space violently vibrated.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was suddenly pushed out, and the giant tiger animal shadow trembled all over. It was with a magnificent momentum, and the huge body swept out. The next moment, it collided with Yang Guo''s fist print.


    Among the many surprised eyes, the two great forces in the square touched, and the sound of thunderous sonic boom suddenly resounded through the world.


    The two waves of energy collided like thunder, and in the naked eye space, under a fist print, the giant tiger urged by Lu Shaoyou just persisted for a moment, and was smashed into pieces under the fist print. A terrible energy turned into strength and suddenly swept away. Lu Shaoyou was hit hard immediately, and his body fell directly from the air and hit the ground hard.

 Chapter 975

    The ground cracked, Lu Shaoyou''s body fell directly, and the gravel excited she. The whole ground was in a flash, shrouded in gravel dust, and everyone''s sight was immediately blocked.


    "Pedaling!" Yang Guo was in mid air at the moment. He was also shocked and retreated for several steps. He was dizzy in his mind. The soul attack mixed with the animal spirit seal made it impossible for him not to be affected.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guo was defeated."


    "Did you finally lose? Yang Guo is too strong."


    All around, there was a sudden silence. There was silence. All eyes were staring at the thick dust in the square and on the high platform. At this time, all the strong people also looked suspiciously and looked at the space filled with no dust.


    Just as the dust dispersed, in the vague dust space, a figure stood up from the rubble, patted his sleeve, waved his sleeve and shook his robe, and the surrounding dust and gravel disappeared immediately.


    The figure appeared clearly. It was Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any injury. His indifferent expression seemed to be that what had just fallen was not on the ground or on the sponge.


    "It''s all right, ghost ghost Yang Guo is all right."


    Yang Guo stood up when he saw the ghost ghost. Around him, a thunderous cry broke out again.


    "As a spirit, your defense is really strong." Yang Guo stood in the air, landing visually and swimming less. His eyes showed doubt, and then said, "should your knife array be displayed?"


    "It''s also a double warrior, just as you want." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and suddenly looked back. A sharp breath replaced the smile, and then a dazzling green light appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the green awn came out, it suddenly turned into 333 Dao awns. The Dao awns stood up like a vortex. It was very mysterious around Lu Shaoyou. The majestic and fierce breath spread out. These Dao shadows cut through the ripples of the space, and the whole space trembled under the compelling breath.


    "Magic Yandao array, go."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure soared into the air again, and his mind moved. 333 knives around him burst into the sky, turning into huge knife lights, just like a rainstorm. In an instant, he "Shua Shua" fell within a kilometer of Yang Guo''s body, trapping him in it.


    Covered by the blade awn, it looks disorderly. In fact, it implies the number of yin and Yang and Six Harmonies every day. Each blade awn is vaguely connected, which is very mysterious.


    At the moment, the whole space in the knife array is distorted under the pressure of strength. Under the pressure of strength, Yang Guo''s messy hair is seven upside down and eight crooked. His clothes are tightly attached to his body, and the body swept by the strong wind hurts.


    The knife array shrinks smaller and smaller, and the amazing pressure spreads. Under the fierce momentum, the knife awn surges and wants to twist the space into pieces.


    "Your sword array is very strong. If your cultivation is stronger, I''ll break it. I''m afraid it''s very difficult, but now, I said, your sword array can''t trap me." Yang Guo slowly looked up, and the fine awn suddenly swept out of his eyes. An earthy yellow genuine Qi armor appeared on his body. The armor was covered like a rock. With the armor covered, The fierce strength in the knife array immediately resisted.


    At the same time, Yang Guo took a step forward, with a thick and long breath of soil energy all over his body.


    "Sister said, let me not have all my strength, but I must do my best to break your knife array. You are the first person to let me do my best!" Yang Guo''s voice fell, his eyes surged, and then the soles of his feet stamped the void, and a torrential weather burst out all over his body. This smell immediately affected the knife array arranged by Lu Shaoyou, It stopped for a moment.


    "Oh, my God, the king of quadruple martial arts."


    "Yang Guo is already the king of quadruple martial arts."


    "The real quadruple king of martial arts is a strong man. I didn''t expect this man to be so strong."


    With Yang Guo''s breath of four kings of martial arts, there was an uproar on the high platform. At the level of king of martial arts, there was a gap one layer apart. It was even more difficult to break through one layer. At this level of strength, each weight was far apart. Among the younger generation, the cultivation achievements of the second king of the spirit of dantai Xuewei and the 13th king of Tiange LAN, It''s already absolutely shocking, and there is a four fold king of martial arts at this time, which is absolutely incredible. Thirty years ago, killing and breaking the army defeated the other nine people. In fact, their strength is only the level of two fold king of martial arts. No one has reached this level before the age of 30.


    "The biggest dark horse of this year." many people exclaimed in a low voice. Yang Guo doesn''t know where he came from. He has such talent and strength. It''s shocking. If he gets in the door, he will be a strong man in the future. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to break through wuzun.


    Other contestants felt Yang Guo''s strength at this time, and their faces trembled.


    "It''s the quadruple king of martial arts. It''s hidden deep enough." Lu Shaoyou is also a heavy complexion at the moment. The quadruple king of martial arts, the real quadruple king of martial arts, and the strength comparable to the quadruple king of martial arts are completely different things.


    At this moment, Yang Guo''s majestic Qi surged out of his body, and the fist seal in his hand danced rapidly. The fist seal was very strange. Each fist seal across the space would break a space dent in the space.


    When the applause fell, Yang Guo''s fist print suddenly changed, countless fist prints rushed out like lightning, and the vast Qi surged out like a flood. At this moment, a strong earth attribute energy gathered in heaven and earth, which spread in the space. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the knife array was suppressed, as if he wanted to lose contact with himself.


    "Attribute energy space." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. Yang Guo''s understanding of earth attribute energy has also reached the point of forming his own space. Although the earth attribute energy space is small, it is enough to affect his knife array.


    "Bad!"


    Lu Shaoyou has a bad feeling in his heart. The cultivation level of the quadruple king of martial arts, his own spiritual king, urges the magic Yan sword array, and he can''t do anything about Yang Guo.


    Just for a moment, Yang Guo urged a series of fierce fist prints to smash out. Each fist print was a space dent. The fist print was smashed out like lightning, and the violent force suddenly emerged. Then, with a great momentum, the whole space trembled suddenly. In an instant, countless fist prints collided with countless swords, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    The fist print hit the knife array, and the space ripple immediately swept away like a raging wave. The energy of the whole heaven and earth roared at this moment and turned into real energy enveloping the square.


    The terrible impact, like the collision of meteorites, broke out an earth shaking sound in an instant. The whole square space trembled at this moment. On the vast river in the distance, oppressed by the energy of heaven and earth, huge waves surged up at this time.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that at this time, each fist print and knife awn are smashed together, and the space ripple crack is like a spider web, spreading rapidly, and the square below is also rapidly collapsed and cracked.


    The terrible energy spread rapidly over the square. At this moment, Yang Guo was covered with earthy yellow armor, just like a God. Each fist print was heavily bombarded on a blade, which directly shook the whole blade array.


    With such a strong strength and such a strong impact, Lu Shaoyou tried his best to urge the knife array. At this time, he was close by and could not resist. His spiritual power was inferior and he was exhausted. The strength of the four kings of Wu was too strong. The strong kings of Wu were separated by a gap. It is said that it was not bad.


    "These two people even fight to this point" on the high platform, many strong people secretly sigh that the strength of these two young people is really too strong.


    "How strong." in the Feiling gate, the tianpoison demon dragon couldn''t help exclaiming.


    On the square, Lu Shaoyou said a bad word in the dark at the moment. Under the fierce fist print all over the sky, he immediately felt that a figure had appeared behind him.


    When the voice fell, Yang Guo''s figure flashed, and a fist seal suddenly broke the knife array. The fist seal shocked the void. The whole space seemed to be completely solidified at the moment. A strong and incomparable energy breath swept out from the fist seal like a hurricane. Then, all the towering power poured on Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    The space trembled and seemed to collapse. In the next moment, a huge force poured down, and Lu Shaoyou''s body fell straight from the air, like a broken winged bird, and hit the ground hard. The hard ground cracked, revealing a depth of more than ten meters. The dust and gravel scattered, and the square shook like the earth and mountains, It spread around the pit like a spider''s web.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guo has lost."


    "Still defeated, four heavy King Wu, ghost evil Yang Guo can''t compete after all."


    At this moment, countless sighs came out. With such a blow, the ghost ghost Yang Guo was definitely defeated. It was not that his strength was not strong, but that his opponent was too strong.


    In the surrounding space, there was silence again. All the supporters of ghost Yang Guo held their breath. This time, can ghost Yang Guo stand up intact.


    The violent energy was rampant and people couldn''t peep in. When the chaotic energy dissipated a little after a moment, a figure shook his sleeves again in the huge pit and among the gravel, and then stood up calmly.


    When a figure clearly appeared in the eyes of the people again, man ran was surprised and shocked, and the huge sound resounded through the earth shaking.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guo stood up. He''s fine."

 Chapter 976

    There was an uproar. In full view of the public, the ghost Yang Guo was nothing at all. He stood up again, and his breath had not changed much.


    "How could it be? How could it be so strong for the defense of a heavy spirit king." many strong people were already amazed, opened their mouths and tongue, and showed incredible expressions one by one.


    Ling Qingxuan, LAN shisan, Ziyan, Lu Wushuang, Lu Xintong, yuan Ruolan and others were stunned at this time. If any of them were attacked, the consequences could be imagined, and the ghost Yang Guo was so relaxed.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guo, ghost evil Yang Guo."


    On the auditorium of the surrounding islands and squares, at this time, sound waves gathered together and resounded deafly in the surrounding air.


    "What a strong defense." Yang Guo touched his head at the moment. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. His fist couldn''t affect his opponent at all. It''s incredible.


    Lu Shaoyou jumped into the air again when they were all open and tongue tied. As soon as the handprint was closed, hundreds of light columns of knife awn directly whirled around. Then virtual shadows were closed and turned into a blue long knife. With a wave, the long knife immediately entered the body.


    "I don''t believe I can''t do anything about you." Yang Guo''s eyes trembled and he didn''t believe that the other party could not be defeated. The fingerprints in his hands formed and a magnificent palm print condensed like lightning. At this moment, the whole cloud and cloud in the air changed color, and the rich energy of heaven and earth was hooked again. In the rich energy of earth attribute, a palm print collapsed, Lightning shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at the crushed palm print in the sky, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. At the level of the spirit, he couldn''t trap the four kings of Yang Guo by urging the magic Yandao array. As for the soul attack, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect. Unless it''s a big soul baby, the two complement each other. It''s natural to fight against Yang Guo at that time, and the big soul baby has such means, In the future, it is definitely a big card to protect life, which is not suitable.


    This time, I have to get the Longyang spirit fruit. Anyway, I''m ready. In case the spirit level can''t compete, I''ll practice both spirit and martial arts. Now, it''s time.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be so soon." facing the huge palm print from the collapse, Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. At this moment, the whole body''s spiritual power immediately converged, and the next moment, a magnificent Qi immediately spread all over the body.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice. In an instant, an invisible air of ice solidified the space where he was. The space ripples around the space were like boiling water. They suddenly surged open. In an instant, a strange smell spread, which was mixed with a polar air of ice.


    In the cold air, the space was frozen in an instant. The cold air was everywhere, with an extremely terrible force. The energy of this heaven and earth was immediately pulled. The energy of water property suddenly rose, and the energy between heaven and earth became violent. It virtually formed a threat, which made people feel depressed.


    Cold ice freezes and kills. Lu Shaoyou''s Xuanji level high-level martial arts skills. When Lu Shaoyou displays his strength at this time, his power suddenly becomes terrible. At the spirit level, although Lu Shaoyou also displays the Xuanji level high-level spirit skills, at the spirit level, Lu Shaoyou''s heavy spirit king is the strength of a heavy spirit king, which is not much stronger than the normal heavy spirit king.


    At the level of martial arts, it''s different. Lu Shaoyou is the first king of martial arts, but the terrible Dantian gas sea can''t be compared with the general king of martial arts. Even the second king of martial arts can''t be compared. In addition, it can urge the mysterious high-level martial arts to freeze and kill. It can be imagined that the momentum revealed is not lower than Yang Guo.


    In the middle of the air, Yang Guo felt the invisible cold air suddenly swept by Zhou Kong, and his face couldn''t help changing. This is true Qi, a heavy king of Wu. This ghost Yang Guo is clearly the king of spirit. How can he be the king of Wu now.


    "What''s the matter, a heavy king of martial arts, how is the king of martial arts." on the high platform, everyone suddenly opened their eyes and tongue tied. They thought they were wrong, but this really appeared in their eyes.


    "EH." at this moment, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly picked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    In the infinite cold air over the square, an atmosphere of destruction like an frozen space spread. The pervasive vitality in the cold air changed Yang Guo''s face at the moment.


    In full view of the public, I saw Yang Guo''s palm print, which was immediately wrapped by a terrible cold air, and then turned into cold ice.


    A huge sonic boom rang out from the sky, and the cold ice exploded directly. With the breaking of the cold ice, the palm prints were directly fragmented, and the violent energy poured into the lower air. Such a large space was directly disturbed. In the sky, the space ripples continued to emit overburdened clicks, and cracks spread rapidly like spider webs.


    In the strong energy, Yang Guo''s body was shocked back a few steps at the moment. The pervasive cold had caused him a great impact.


    "Now it''s my turn." Lu Shaoyou''s body is completely unaffected in this towering strength. The true Qi is surging in the body, and the immortal Xuanti is invisible and stronger. Although the influence of this strength makes his whole body hurt, it won''t be a big problem.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a fleeting shadow suddenly appeared in front of Yang Guo.


    "I''m the shadow of Yunyang sect. How can this person still be the shadow of Yunyang sect?" Yun Xiaotian was shocked and looked at the ghost ghost Yang Guo who was just a heavy spirit king in the square. At this time, it was a heavy breath of King Wu and the shadow of his non preaching body method of Yunyang sect.


    At this moment, Yun Xiaotian thought of a legendary event in his mind, but he didn''t seem to believe his eyes. He murmured, "is this person a legendary spiritual martial double practitioner? How is it possible? It''s only legendary. How can there be a spiritual martial double practitioner."


    "What a fast speed!" the other party''s speed was also extremely fast. Yang Guo had not recovered from the transformation of Lu Shaoyou''s identity as a heavy king of spirit and a heavy king of martial arts. At the moment, he saw Lu Shaoyou coming without any hesitation. He shook his five fingers and a fist seal with a fierce wind, and directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s head, The strong Qi brought up the low breaking wind, which suddenly rang through the space.


    Just when the fist seal came, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose, wiped a trace of evil smile, and the handprint suddenly moved. Then, the space around him was directly shrouded under a yellow awn. Yang Guo''s fist seal weakened in the space for a moment, and disappeared when he was close to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The understanding of earth attribute is so strong." Yang Guo''s face was frightened. His true Qi stopped in the other party''s space for a moment.


    "Let''s have a good fight today. What about the quadruple king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. With the fall of the last word, a powerful momentum suddenly surged out of his body. Under this momentum, there were a lot of distortions in the space around him.


    On the whole body, Lu Shaoyou gathers two attribute energies at the same time, and urges the supply of two attribute energies at the same time, which is undoubtedly equal to the siege of two people at the same time.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was half empty on the left in front of him, and suddenly gathered thick clouds. The thick clouds surged up, bringing a terrible ripple to the space. In an instant, countless strange handprints spread, and a vast Qi burst out of his hands. At the moment, countless fingerprints were swept out of the thick clouds.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s right body was half empty. The hot energy gathered, and a fist print lingered around the flame. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into an amazing thousands of meters, containing the magnificent and terrible violent red energy, and the whole space was shaking.


    In this way, between the lightning and flint, the two terrorist attacks flashed across the sky, and finally hit Yang like a meteorite.


    Yang Guo''s face changed greatly and greeted each other quickly. He was completely shocked in his heart.


    The two people bumped into each other in the sky, and the terrible energy collided. The whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane where the two energies touched.


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou was in the midst of the bombardment, and his attack power was directly thrown out in an instant. This was an instant with both hands, with a mutated five-color golden elixir. At the same time, it condensed the attack power of various attributes, which would not have any impact on Lu Shaoyou at all. In an instant, it was equal to several Lu Shaoyou besieging Yang Guo at the same time.


    With the lightning speed of the attack, Lu Shaoyou is almost like a ghost at the moment. Although Yang Guo is very fast, he is equal to Lu Shaoyou at this time, so he can''t avoid it at all.


    In the whole space, the energy burst out, and a terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, like a mountain collapse, the ground cracked, and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible energy, many people showed startled eyes in the distance.

 Chapter 977

    This chaotic scene, when people look at this half empty space, their sight is blurred. The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations. Such a huge space has become distorted under such terrible energy collision. This attack has really reached a terrible level.


    Yang Guo was more and more shocked. At this time, he couldn''t avoid the quadruple king of martial arts. He was caught off guard by the attacks. At the same time, the other party simply ignored his attacks and directly fought with the strongest attack. He couldn''t cause damage to the other party at all.


    "That''s a five system warrior, a five system warrior."


    Lu Shaoyou showed his attack power one after another. At this time, all the strong men also saw the identity of Lu Shaoyou''s five series martial arts, and the five series attribute martial arts have been displayed.


    "Why, most of them are the martial arts of Yunyang sect." Yun Xiaotian was stunned. The ghost ghost Yang Guo showed most of them.


    "Double cultivation of Lingwu is double cultivation of Lingwu. Is it Shaoyou?" Lu Wushuang knew the secret of Lu Shaoyou''s double cultivation of Lingwu. When he saw this familiar martial art and double cultivation of Lingwu, his eyes brightened.


    "Lingwu double cultivation, is it your brother." Lu Xintong was also surprised at the moment.


    "God, this ghost Yang Guo seems to be a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts." Dong Wuling took a breath from his heart and stared at the field. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "How is this man''s martial arts and attack so similar to the leader?" Zuo Tianqiong wondered. When he was ravaged by the leader, he was ravaged by the leader''s crazy attack.


    "The double cultivation of spirit and martial arts is the boy''s martial arts. The ghost ghost Yang Guo is the boy. How can he look different." the tianpoison demon dragon murmured, his eyes lit up, and then touched his head. He couldn''t understand it.


    In the chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou threw away his martial arts one after another, but he was also very dignified. Yang Guo''s strength level was too high. There was no problem for him to ravage him at the martial level, but it was not easy to really defeat him. This cultivation level was too strong. It might be much easier if he broke through to the double martial king.


    "The level is very high, so let you consume more and see how you block it." Lu Shaoyou outlined an evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and then his hands formed fingerprints at the same time.


    "Dark spirit dispelling palm"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou directly gathered his hands and put them out one by one. His hands were displayed alternately, and more than a dozen dark soul eliminating palms collapsed.


    The wood attribute energy crushes the space, the green awn is prosperous, and the glittering and translucent palm prints of emerald fall one by one, directly exploding in Yang Guo''s surrounding air.


    The sound of sonic booms resounded, and the strong wind raged. Each strong wind quickly drew a mysterious arc, just like a green light arc like a fence. One light arc collapsed, and the space was distorted. It was like bending together, and an invisible wave breath diffused and spread instantly, bringing a space ripple.


    Under the spread of the ripples, Yang Guo felt terrible. His true Qi was rapidly and strangely disappearing. Each light arc collapsed and fell. No matter how he fought, a lot of true Qi would be lost. These more than a dozen light arcs collapsed and immediately consumed surprisingly.


    The whole space is chaotic. Under such an attack, the whole space within several kilometers is directly distorted, the surrounding mountains and earth are cracked, flying together at any time, and the whole square begins to rumble. In the chaotic space, people look palpitating.


    "What kind of attack is this? It''s appalling."


    "Yang Guo seems to have only been ravaged."


    When the people were tongue tied, how could they ever see such an attack? It was like crazy. They completely ignored their own consumption. How could outsiders understand that Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about this consumption by relying on the terrible Dantian gas sea.


    When the dozen green light arcs dissipated, Yang Guo''s face finally turned pale. His body shook back in mid air, looking embarrassed. Even his armor was dim.


    When Yang Guo retreated, he suddenly felt Lu Shaoyou''s breath again, and immediately looked up and looked away.


    A low cry came. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a strange light suddenly collapsed on Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo''s face changed greatly. He suddenly felt dizzy in his mind. His eyes suddenly stagnated. He suddenly screamed in his heart. He struggled to get rid of the influence in his mind, but it was already slow.


    At this moment, Yang Guo''s space suddenly solidified. The space ripple around the space was like boiling water. It suddenly surged and opened. In an instant, a strange smell spread, which was mixed with extreme cold air.


    The next second, when Yang Guo came back, the space was frozen. Then, the whole person was shrouded in the cold ice.


    A huge sonic boom rang from the sky, and the cold ice exploded directly. Yang Guo''s body cracked with the breaking of the cold ice. The broken earthy yellow armor immediately turned into pieces and dissipated in the air.


    At this moment, Yang Guo''s body also fell directly to the ground from the air. The ground cracked and the gravel scattered, and a blood in his mouth overflowed the corners of his mouth.


    On the ground of the square, Yang Guo got up. He was originally a little messy. At this time, he looked ashen and pale. His breath was a lot depressed.


    Lu Shaoyou can barely resist the general four fold king of martial arts by using the strength of cold and frozen killing. Just after a crazy attack, coupled with the consumption of bleak Xiaoling palm, Yang Guo''s consumption has reached an extremely serious level. Once again, he can resist Lu Shaoyou''s second cold and frozen killing, plus the use of virtual spirit and magic seal. Under the combination of spirit and martial arts, he immediately suffered a heavy blow "I lost." Yang Guo looked at Lu Shaoyou in the sky and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth: "are you the legendary double cultivation of Lingwu?"


    "Yes, you are the first person to let me out of Lingwu double cultivation." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t win Yang Guo. The four heavy king of martial arts, it can be said that at the level of his martial arts, he was already in normal strength and made every effort to fight. With the five color martial pills, instant attack power of various attributes, and the role of dim spirit palm, coupled with the huge support of Dantian air sea, he finally combined spirit and martial arts to urge the cold ice to freeze and kill, which defeated Yang Yes.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also knows that if he tries his best, he will not have no way to deal with Yang Guo. He also has no urge, such as blood killing, phantom green wings, and Zhuque Xuanwu formula. If these are urged now, the next challenge will be more difficult. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou feels that his biggest opponent should be the saint Ziyan And Ling Qingxuan, so I should leave some cards to deal with them.


    "My sister said that there were mountain people outside the mountain, and there were people outside. What she said was right." Yang Guo sighed slightly, and then he came to the end with a gray face.


    "Cold ice freezes to kill. This is the martial art of killing my brother who broke the army. Isn''t it?" Lu Xintong''s eyes lit up and suddenly showed his fine awn in his bright eyes.


    At this moment, the surrounding square was silent, all the people were tongue tied, and they had not recovered from the crazy shock.


    On the high platform, at the moment, all the strong looked at each other, and many people were tongue tied and speechless.


    "The legendary double cultivator of spirit and martial arts, the first king of martial arts defeated the fourth king of martial arts."


    "Finally, it seems that the combination of spirit and martial arts has greatly increased its power."


    "It''s true that there is a double cultivation of Lingwu. This is not a legend. There is a double cultivation of Lingwu."


    "This ghost ghost Yang Guo is a double cultivator of spiritual and martial arts. He is a king of martial arts, a king of spiritual and a five system martial artist. He has such a talent that he has never seen or heard of."


    "What exactly is this person? He is so talented. If he were in the door, how nice he would be."


    "You must find out the origin of this person."


    Shocked, everyone was shocked, including the strong people in Tiandi Pavilion, Qingling king, all mountain gates, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng, Murong Lanlan, and so on. At the moment, they are also tongue tied. They are five martial arts practitioners and double cultivation of Lingwu. They have never seen such talented people. They have never heard of them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, did I win?" Lu Shaoyou looked at everyone''s expression. He had already arrived. The double cultivation of spirit and martial arts was enough to cause a big sensation.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guosheng." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s question, the Yellow robed King Wu of Tiandi Pavilion returned to his senses and immediately announced that his voice was trembling with excitement.


    "Ghost evil Yang Guo, spirit and martial arts double cultivation, ghost evil Yang Guo, spirit and martial arts double cultivation."


    The audience on the square immediately cheered, and then among the onlookers on the surrounding islands, waves and thunders resounded in the air. The ghost ghost Yang Guo won the sixth game again. At the same time, he came out of Lingwu double cultivation. The crazy attack just now looked amazing. At this moment, few people immediately worshipped the strong. This is a world that worships the strong. The strong can go anywhere It''s a hot object.


    "Swim less."


    At this moment, the two beautiful shadows immediately went straight up. The figure flashed and immediately came in front of Lu Shaoyou in the square. The two beautiful shadows fell. It was Lu Wushuang and Lu Xintong.


    The two women''s beautiful eyes looked closely at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Wushuang''s eyebrows showed a long lost look and said, "Shaoyou, how long are you going to hide?"


    "Brother, it''s you. You can''t deceive me. You''re brother." Lu Xintong''s bright eyes flashed, his face was happy, and suddenly his delicate body rushed to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 978

    "Little girl, do you finally recognize it?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, then opened his arms and held the figure in his arms.


    "Brother, I knew it was you and you lied to me." Lu Xintong snuggled up in the familiar arms. At this moment, he was more sure that this was his brother and that the arms were so familiar.


    "Matchless sister, he is." what did Yun Hongling think of? At the moment, Qianying also came to Lu matchless''s body in an instant. Jiao Yan trembled and her eyes were very excited.


    "Hongling, take a closer look." Lu Wushuang smiled. At the moment, meimou has been looking at that figure. The more you look, the more you are sure.


    "Dad, I know. Lingwu double cultivation and less travel are also Lingwu double cultivation. The ghost evil Yang Guo is less travel and less travel." on the high platform, LV Xiaoling has not entered the top 10. In this ranking competition, she has been in the lineup of lingtianmen. When she saw the ghost evil Yang Guo displaying the virtual spirit phantom seal and the familiar figure, she has little speculation and doubt in her heart, After seeing the ghost ghost Yang''s double cultivation of Lingwu, she showed her familiar martial arts skills. In addition, Lu Xintong and others had gone up at this time. At this moment, it was also certain that the person was Lu Shaoyou. No wonder this person had always intended to protect himself in the competition. It turned out that.


    The voice fell. In the stunned expressions of LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei, LV Xiaoling also rushed straight to the field.


    "Is it less travel?"


    LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei were tongue tied at this time. In the distance, Yunyang Zongyun Xiaotian was also stunned. Among the crowd, Yu Yu looked closely at the square and thought of something. His eyes trembled.


    In the audience, at this time, the Huang sisters looked at the scene, and they looked at each other. All this made them shocked and speechless.


    In the Feiling gate, at the moment, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Tianluo Yan net, left sky dome, Lingwu double monsters, green fire old ghost, tianpoison demon dragon and so on all stood up excitedly and looked closely at the field.


    "Hey, do you want to swim less?" Yun Hongling looked at landing Shaoyou, his hands on his hips, and immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Xintong raised his head from his brother''s arms. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, smiled and looked at Yun Hongling in front of him. This girl is still so arrogant.


    "What do you say?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly, waved his hand and tore it gently on his face, and his facial muscles squirmed. Then, in the stunned crowd, a mask and long hair came off, and a familiar face appeared. On his firm face, his eyes were like stars. The corners of his mouth seemed to show a lazy smile from far away. The rising radian of his mouth was with a faint evil spirit.


    "God, the ghost ghost Yang Guo is the leader. That''s the leader."


    "It''s the leader. The leader is a double cultivator of spirit and martial arts." Zuo Tianqiong, the old ghost of green fire, etc. can''t close their mouth. The familiar face in the square is not their own leader.


    "It''s really that boy. Even I was blindfolded." the tianpoison demon dragon was surprised and happy. The dragon''s beard shook and smiled.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying was also tongue tied at this time. Dong wusheng opened his chin and his eyes were about to stare out: "five system martial arts, double cultivation of Lingwu, how many secrets do you hide?"


    "It''s Shaoyou, it''s my apprentice." at this moment, Yu Yu suddenly trembled in front of him. The familiar face was not the disciple he thought about day and night. Who else could there be? In this excitement, Yu Yu Yu''s old problem was committed again, his hands rubbed, and then slapped heavily on his thigh, and a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    This crisp shot, suddenly two shouts came: "Yu Changlao, you shot me again."


    The voice fell, and then elder song and elder Wu stared at Yu Yu from left to right. This shot was particularly loud.


    "Do you hurt?" Yu Yu Yu ignored the two protesting elders, but asked them seriously.


    "Nonsense, shoot yourself. It must hurt." elder song stared at the former elder Yu Yu. He was speechless. He thought it would be all right to hide to the left. Who knows that elder Yu clapped his hands together. When he heard that the former elder Yu Yu asked such a question, the two elders wanted to beat the former elder Yu again "The pain is good. It proves that I''m not dreaming. I don''t swim out. I knew the boy was fine. How can the little Xuantian secret place trap my disciples? Hum." the former elder Yu Yu ignored the protest of elder song and elder Wu. He felt excited and rubbed his hands, and immediately took pictures again.


    "Pa Pa!" after the two crisp sounds came, elder Yu''s voice came again: "ouch, it hurts me. You two bastards are even Yin me."


    "Hum!" elder song and elder Wu learned well. They were fighting each other. Their true Qi ran on their thighs. When Yu Changlao photographed them, they immediately fell on the stone. A rebound force made their palms hurt. When they saw that Yu Changlao ate flat, the two elders smiled with satisfaction.


    "It''s this boy, Lingwu double cultivation. It turns out that this boy is Lingwu double cultivation." For the small movements of the elders behind him, Yun Xiaotian didn''t have an empty reason at this time. He was so excited that he directly stood up and looked at the field closely. He was as lifeless as Dong. His chin was open, but he hadn''t closed. His mouth was enough to put down an egg in. Just a short time ago, he was still guessing what the ghost Yang Guo was, but he didn''t think of anything , the ghost evil Yang became his son-in-law in an instant. He was a master of both spiritual and martial arts. He naturally knew what he represented. His shock in his heart could not be described in words at the moment.


    In the Lingtian gate, LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiumei Wei also stood up long ago. They looked open and tongue tied. The shock in their hearts would not be under the cloud smiling sky. They were all excited and trembling.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guo is Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate."


    At this time, the strong of each mountain gate were shocked, and there was silence on the whole high platform, including the Qingling king of Tiandi Pavilion. At this time, he was also tongue tied and had an incredible expression.


    After a long time, the sound of cold breath echoed on the square, and the shock in everyone''s heart was unspoken.


    Ling Qingxuan, Ziyan, LAN shisan and Yuan Ruolan all have changed their faces at the moment. These four people are naturally no strangers to Lu Shaoyou. They never thought that this person was Lu Shaoyou. Their faces suddenly changed.


    "Little thief, you dare to cheat and flirt with Miss Ben. Don''t say it when you come out. Let''s see how I can deal with you." seeing the man who took off his mask and long hair in front of him, Yun Hongling was surprised for a moment, but then his charming face changed and an anger filled the air. With a grip of Qianqian''s jade hand and a fist print, he smashed it directly.


    "Little liar, you said you wouldn''t lie to me, you lied to me again." Lv Xiaoling at this time, the beautiful shadow flashed, and she also went to the square. At this moment, she couldn''t help saying that one was to hold her powder fist directly and smash it in the past.


    Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling both hit with one punch. Although they were not mixed with genuine Qi and spiritual power, they were both Lingshuai and Wushuai. This punch was also with amazing strength and extraordinary prestige.


    "Come on, husband hug." seeing the two women coming, Lu Shaoyou immediately opened his arms.


    In full view of the public, when the two women were about to hit Lu Shaoyou with their fists, they loosened their fists and tightly drilled into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "Sobbing, you little thief, I thought you were dead. You scared me to death."


    "Sobbing, little liar, you''re fine. Don''t take risks again in the future. Do you hear me?"


    The two charming bodies sobbed softly, hugged the man tightly and refused to loosen a trace. In the past two years, the unforgettable thoughts and concerns were released at this moment.


    Holding the woman in his arms, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that he was a sinner, which worried the closest people. It''s not a good feeling.


    In the square auditorium and on the surrounding islands and high platforms, everyone saw that the two stunning women were tightly held in their arms by one person. Many people were envious, jealous and hated. At the same time, this scene was also completely shocking. It turned out that the ghost Yang Guo was Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guo is Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate." in the audience, Jueling king, fast sword king and Bai Vientiane were shocked.


    "It turns out that Yang Guo is Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect." the Huang family''s father and daughter, at this time, feel more unspeakably complex. They have been speculating about Yang Guo''s identity, but they never thought that behind the ghost ghost Yang Guo is Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, who has recently become famous.


    "Well, I''m all right. In the future, I won''t let you worry anymore." holding the two women in my arms tightly, Lu Shaoyou said lightly with a sense of guilt.


    "And later." the two women looked up, and their charming face was angry, staring at Lu Shaoyou fiercely.


    "Well, Shaoyou is still challenging. Let him go." Lu Wushuang moved gently and walked up slowly. Looking at the man in front of him, his worries and disappeared. In his beautiful eyes, he unknowingly restored his old vitality.


    Looking at the noble and beautiful woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou took a step forward, then suddenly pulled him into his arms and held him tightly. Everything was silent.


    Lu Wushuang didn''t struggle. In the eyes of thousands of people, he also held the man in his arms tightly. At this time, there was moisture in his eyes, but it didn''t flow down. There was no need to say anything. At this time, speechless was better than sound.

 Chapter 979

    "Well, it''s still in the ranking competition. Do you want to continue the challenge? Do you want to have a rest?" after a moment, Lu Wushuang raised his head and asked softly.


    "Don''t rest, I''ll continue to challenge." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He raised his head, looked at Feiling gate, motioned to dongwuming and ghost fairy from a distance, and finally looked at the former elder of Yunyang zongyuyu in the crowd. He bowed his head and saluted. He had already seen master and was among them. At this time, he couldn''t go on the stage to salute. He meant to say hello first, Lu Shaoyou has always had a special feeling for this master.


    "Good apprentice." among the crowd, Yu Yu swept his front sleeves and wiped the happy and excited tears in his eyes. At this moment, the haze in his heart for several years was swept away.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou still has to challenge. Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling didn''t say much.


    "Brother must win the first." Lu Xintong looked at his brother with bright eyes and a happy moist in his eyes.


    "En en, brother will work hard." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Then he waved his fingerprints and patted his hands to his waist. The five streamers came out immediately and turned into five figures.


    "Boss, I''m suffocating. Have you finished it?" the five figures are the human shapes of Bruce Lee, blood charm, black bear, inverse scale demon Peng and Taiyin demon rabbit.


    "Not yet. You''re clamoring to come out. Let you come out first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Anyway, Bruce Lee can come out. This space is not a comfortable place in the beast''s bag.


    At the moment, seeing these five figures, the four women were stunned, especially the blood charm, which made several women look more. Although the temperament and charm of the blood charm were not as good as Bai Ling, the figure and beauty of the blood charm were very eye-catching, which made everyone look at nosebleeds.


    "Matchless sister, Hongling sister, Xiaoling sister, Xintong, I finally see you again." Bruce Lee''s little eyes also saw the first four women, and jumped over happily.


    Lu Xintong naturally knows the human shape of Bruce Lee, but LV Xiaoling and Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling don''t know, and they are stunned.


    "Bruce Lee, you''ve broken through again." seeing Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong also fondled Bruce Lee''s blond hair. His favorite is the lovely blond hair on the small faucet.


    "Is this Bruce Lee?" Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lu Wushuang were stunned and immediately came to Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, your golden hair is so cute."


    Under the three women''s hands, Bruce Lee''s blonde hair suddenly became a chicken nest. Frightened Bruce Lee immediately hid behind the boss. "Sister Hongling, sister Xiaoling, didn''t you fight?" leaning against the boss, Bruce Lee blinked and looked at Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling seriously.


    "You''re a little girl. You''re a big kid." Lu Shaoyou suddenly patted Bruce Lee''s head. This little girl doesn''t open any pot.


    "Boss, if you don''t pat me on the head, you will be stupid." Bruce Lee touched the back of his head, stared at the boss and protested. His mouth pouted and looked very cute.


    "Cluck!"


    Seeing Bruce Lee''s appearance, all the women giggled.


    "Bruce Lee, take the blood charm and the black bear up first." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee.


    "Yes, boss." Bruce Lee replied. Knowing that the boss had something to do, he immediately retired with the four women.


    Lu Xintong, Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang just retreated to the edge of the square, and the three women still had to continue the ranking competition, while LV Xiaoling returned to the lingtianmen. As for Yu Xiaolong, with blood charm, black bear, anti scale demon Peng and Taiyin demon rabbit, she directly jumped into the feilingmen lineup on the high platform.


    "Old poison, big bug, I''m back." Bruce Lee''s immature voice had no scruples, and immediately fell beside Dong wusheng.


    Dong Wuming glared at Bruce Lee, but his face showed a smile.


    "Bruce Lee, I knew you would be fine." the tianpoison demon dragon immediately said loudly. His voice didn''t care about the people in other mountain gates around him, but his eyes fell on the blood demon and black bear. His intuition told him that this monster and spirit beast were very strong, and they wouldn''t be under him.


    "That''s right." Bruce Lee pouted, but he knew in his heart that he had only come out of the mysterious world this time, but the benefits were amazing.


    "Another seven level monster, seven level spirit beast." seeing the black bear and blood demon, the strong men around the mountain gate are looking at each other in the dark. I really don''t know how there are so many seven level monsters around Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate.


    Some people have heard that there are seven level bloodthirsty spirit bees around the ghost ghost Yang Guo. At this time, they immediately guessed when they saw the blood charm, and their eyes changed greatly. The seven level bloodthirsty spirit bees are much more terrible than the ordinary seven level monsters. The strength of the flying spirit gate is getting more and more terrible now.


    "Xiaoling, did you know that Shaoyou is a double cultivation of Lingwu?" Lv Xiaoling returned to the Lingtian gate. LV Zhengqiang recovered from his surprise, continued to sit in the chair and immediately asked LV Xiaoling.


    "Well." Lv Xiaoling nodded slightly. There was no need to hide at this time.


    "You girl." Lv Zhengqiang looked at his daughter helplessly. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "How could it be him, how could it be." ZHUGE Ziyun was also sitting in the lineup of Lanling mountain villa at this time. Every time he thought that the person who defeated him was Lu Shaoyou of feilingmen. He would rather defeat him was only the ghost Yang Guo, which made his heart feel better. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was still a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. Everything had completely stepped on him.


    "Lord, less travel is a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts." in the lineup of Yunyang sect, the big Dharma protector whispered beside Yun Xiaotian.


    "Let''s talk about Lingwu double cultivation after the ranking competition." Yun Xiaotian took a deep breath and calmed his unspeakable mood at this time. He didn''t see Lu Shaoyou''s Lingwu double cultivation in Yunyang sect for several years. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart. If he saw it in Yunyang sect, it''s estimated that he would never let the boy leave Yunyang sect. He should be tied in Yunyang sect.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guo.


    On the surrounding islands, bursts of cheers still rang through the space.


    "Thank you for your support. Lu Shaoyou of feilingmen thanked you here." Lu Shaoyou stood on the square, bowed down one by one towards the narcissistic and shameless islands around, waved and motioned. Unexpectedly, he also had so many supporters.


    "Ghost ghost Yang Guo, we support you and continue to challenge."


    The warm cheers echoed in the air, and the warm atmosphere completely exploded in the audience. The passionate atmosphere reached.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can I continue to challenge?" listening to the thunderous cheers around, Lu Shaoyou looked at the high platform.


    "Of course, flying spirit gate Lu Shaoyou can continue to challenge." King Qingling of Tiange stood up and his voice echoed on the square.


    "Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate, please Tiange LAN shisan''s advice." hearing the words of Qingling king, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and fell on LAN shisan with a surprised face at this time.


    "Ha ha, Lu Shaoyou, you didn''t come to this competition. I''ve always had a little regret in my heart. Now, this regret is gone." under the eyes of the public, LAN 13''s long sleeve trembled, his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his figure came to the field in an instant.


    With the end of LAN shisan at this time, the eyes of the whole audience immediately focused on LAN shisan and Lu Shaoyou. Originally, everyone thought that Yang Guo was the biggest dark horse this time. With Lu Shaoyou''s double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, the name of the biggest dark horse naturally fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Everyone wants to know how much strength this year''s biggest dark horse has to beat LAN 13 after winning six games in a row, especially after defeating Yang Guo''s quadruple king. Although LAN 13 is the cultivation of the triple king, his strength is also enough to compete with the quadruple king.


    In the attention of the audience, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Yu Yuqian, Dong Wuming and others also looked forward to watching.


    "Leaders, Lu Shaoyou is happy with LAN shisan. Are you interested in playing two games?" Yun Xiaotian asked everyone on the high platform.


    The leaders of all factions looked at Yun Xiaotian and then ignored him as if they hadn''t heard.


    "Leaders, how about two for one? Otherwise, three for one. It''s a good bet." Yun Xiaotian continued to say to the people when he saw that everyone paid attention to it.


    The crowd looked at Yun Xiaotian again, and no one answered. They paid no attention at all. It was natural that Yun Xiaotian gambled with his son-in-law and Lu Shaoyou''s pervert. They saw it in their eyes. Who dared to gamble.


    "OK." Yun Xiaotian saw that the people didn''t answer at all. He could only shake his head reluctantly. It is estimated that no one will bet with him in the future.


    "We meet again. The last World War was not fun. Today we finally have a chance." Lu Shaoyou raised his head. His eyes were intertwined with LAN 13. He looked at each other. There was a sense of war in his eyes. At the moment, it also began to burn. At the beginning, the first war in the duantian mountains was not over. This time, it''s time to have a good war. The cultivation of the 13th and 13th king of Wu, but his strength is definitely to compete with the fourth king of Wu and lost in Lu Xintong''s hands. That''s also because of Lu Xintong''s hands Duan special plus some other factors, the strength of LAN 13 is equal to that of Yang Guo.


    The battle of duantian mountain two years ago has always been a pity for Lu Shaoyou. All along, he has only killed his opponents, and there are few opponents among the younger generation.

 Chapter 980

    Young people always have some blood in their hearts. Even now, Lu Shaoyou often misses the time when he was in Yunyang sect. He was able to fight happily with flying eagle Lingfeng, war knife bending knife Jue and T-Rex.


    At this time, when you meet the real strong man of the younger generation, the proud son of heaven, Lu Shaoyou suddenly feels the surging sense of war in his body. It''s like just fighting Yang Guo. He can make himself have the sense of war, not the intention of killing. The intention of killing makes the blood cold, but the intention of fighting makes the blood churn.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will fight with you today." the blue thirteen LORD watched the landing Shaoyou, which was also a flag of war. They were facing each other from a distance, and their domineering spirit leaked out.


    Both of them are the top strong among the young generation. They are rare. Meeting each other at this time is like meeting two tigers. A big war is inevitable.


    Their true Qi began to shake, and the oppressive wind sounded with a whine. Their respective domineering breath suddenly broke out from them. The strength of this momentum, even some strong people on the high platform, had the feeling of breathing siege.


    "With such momentum, we can be called the absolute leader of the younger generation." the strong players, in the bottom of their hearts, make such comments on the two people in the field at this time.


    The momentum of the two people is still rising. Invisibly, the space ripple between the two people began to ripple inward. It seems that they have an invisible force and have begun to fight.


    Feeling the breath around LAN shisan at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are quietly formed, and the real Qi in his body is surging and flowing in the wide meridians. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is a trace of light gold on Lu Shaoyou''s body that is difficult for outsiders to detect.


    Almost at the same time, each of them was covered with a piece of armor. LAN shisan''s body was a white armor, while Lu Shaoyou''s body was a light yellow armor, just like scales.


    They were wearing armor and looked at each other. At this moment, the repressed war spirit finally broke out and boiling, and the blood heat rushed into their mind.


    With thousands of eyes watching, their momentum detonated at the same time. With a faint thunder, they both had a fierce momentum of marching forward. In countless hot eyes, they collided with each other like meteorites, with a wave of space, just like an arc of light, spreading one-sided in mid air.


    The two people directly collided and touched, and a series of low sonic booms continued to sound in the space under the pressure of strong Qi.


    In the middle of everyone''s attention, blue''s 13th fist hit Lu Shaoyou hard in the air. That fist seal directly carried the overwhelming force and poured down heavily, directly hitting Lu Shaoyou.


    The space was distorted by this huge blow, and Lu Shaoyou''s green armor was dimmed. Under such great force, the surrounding space was crushed and exploded.


    "It''s my turn." when the fist hit, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hurt much. Suddenly, his eyes were full of essence. At the same time, the turbulent Qi rushed to his arm. The same fist print was directly smashed out. Before the fist print, the space suddenly trembled. The next moment, the fist print was like a rush of thunder, Heavily fell on the wind spirit armor of blue thirteen.


    With this punch, Lu Shaoyou was no longer the seven heavy martial commander when he was in the duantian mountains. At this time, his strength can be imagined. The blue thirteen wind spirit armor was directly dim, and his body was stunned and hit the ground heavily from half the air.


    The ground is generally cracked, the ground cracks suddenly crack, and the space is covered with gravel and dust.


    "How could this happen? It''s too strong." one punch hit LAN 13 to the ground, which made everyone open their mouths and tongue tied. With LAN 13''s strength, they were abused in one round.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, and there was some blood gas surging in his body. The strike of the triple four system king of Wu just made his blood gas surge. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was confident. From the information in the purple thunder xuanding, it was just a small test of the power of immortal Xuanti. At the beginning, with immortal Xuanti and purple thunder xuanding, Obtaining the name of demon respect is enough to prove the horror of this immortal metaphysical body.


    On the square, the dust dispersed, and a figure jumped out again. LAN shisan was a little embarrassed, and the wind spirit armor around him also had some concave and convex marks, but he was not completely defeated.


    "What a strong defense." Lu Shaoyou also sighed in his heart. He is worthy of being the son of Tiandi Pavilion. This wind spirit armor is also extremely strong. I''m afraid it''s not weak. People trained by Tiandi Pavilion can imagine.


    "Lu Shaoyou, for so many years, you are the first person who can make me so embarrassed." looking at Lu Shaoyou, LAN shisan said.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. It may not be easy to win the blue thirteen quickly, but it''s not difficult to ravage him with an immortal metaphysical body.


    "I want to see if you are really strong enough to ignore my attack." Lan shisan''s voice fell down and hit again. The fist print cut through the air and was tightly wrapped by the water attribute, like a touch of blue lightning. With the fierce wind fluctuating in space, he hit Lu Shaoyou again.


    As soon as the fist print came out, the space ripple was pushed out again, and the low sonic boom was directly heard through the space. Between the lightning, the fist fell on Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor again in full view of the public.


    The mighty force destroyed the space and hit it with one punch. Lu Shaoyou''s body stumbled for a while. The space behind him was corrugated and suddenly turned up like a tide.


    "Come again."


    At this moment, when Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor was dark again, he suddenly bent slightly with his five fingers in his right hand, and then hit LAN 13''s chest with another punch.


    Boom!


    The low sonic boom sounded on the wind spirit armor of LAN 13. Suddenly, there was a power ripple on the wind spirit armor, and the cold in the surrounding space quickly surged out, and finally spread out in all directions.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that LAN shisan''s body fell hard again, and his body fell hard on the ground. The ground cracked and the gravel scattered.


    In the chaotic energy, a strong wind swept away, and LAN shisan appeared in the eyes of the people again. However, this time, at the moment LAN shisan stood up again, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had swooped down from the air.


    In the sky, Lu Shaoyou suddenly fell down on one knee. Real Qi surged out of the meridians, and a fist print on his right hand crashed directly onto the ground.


    At this moment, the ground of the square suddenly burst open, revealing a crack with a width of tens of meters. In an instant, it spread to LAN 13 in front at an appalling speed.


    LAN shisan''s complexion changed greatly and ran away quickly, but his mind was dizzy for a moment. The movement of true Qi stopped for a while. Lu Shaoyou''s strange attack on his soul was already enveloped in him.


    What Lu Shaoyou displayed at this time is naturally the virtual spirit magic seal of lingtianmen, which is combined with spirit and martial arts, but it can receive many unexpected effects. This virtual spirit magic seal has an instantaneous impact on the opponent, and the result is very different.


    LAN thirteen wanted to escape at this moment, but he couldn''t escape. When he broke away from the attack of virtual spirit and magic seal, it was too late.


    At the moment of approaching LAN 13, the terrible force poured out like a flood, the ground cracked, and then began to burst. The whole kilometer of the ground sank like a mountain collapse. The indestructible terrorist force rushed up into the sky and shocked LAN 13 in an instant.


    The speed was too fast. This huge force was like a shock wave, directly hitting the blue thirteen into the air.


    "Fleeting." Lu Shaoyou''s figure was like a ghost, and he came to LAN shisan again in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile. His eyes also flashed a cruel light. The fist print suddenly moved, and suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The fist print in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like a flash of lightning.


    This fist seal contains the magnificent and terrible violent red energy. The whole space is shaking for a moment, and it falls on LAN 13. At this moment, the whole sky stagnates, and then the space trembles slightly.


    LAN shisan''s body immediately fell from the air for the third time. His body fell to the ground. The lower square was like a mountain collapse. The ground cracked and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible energy, many people showed startled eyes in the distance.


    "The blue thirteen is looking for abuse."


    "What a domineering attack. The blue thirteen has only been trampled."


    "It was the earth roar of the beast clan just now. It''s extraordinary that Lu Shaoyou can exert such power."


    On the high platform, seeing this scene, many people sighed in their hearts. The strength of LAN 13 is very strong, but Lu Shaoyou can directly ravage LAN 13 with his terrible defense. No matter how strong the strength is, LAN 13 can''t resist such a crazy attack.

 Chapter 981

    In the heaven and earth Pavilion, the strong such as Qingling king also have a very speechless face. The Holy Son of the heaven and earth Pavilion, the top strong among the young generation, is now devastated by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being my disciple. My strength has improved well and my children can be taught." I''ve always been the dispirited former elder Yu Yu. Now I''m alive and active. I speak loudly and don''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    All the people around him immediately looked at Yu Yu. Many people admired and admired him. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou was his apprentice.


    Hearing all the elders of Yunyang sect, they immediately looked at Yu Yu in front of them speechless and contemptuously. Looking at the people around them, they admired and admired Yu Yu. The elders of Yunyang sect were helpless. Only they knew that Lu Shaoyou''s strength had nothing to do with his master. Just look at the other disciples in front of Yu Yu. If they taught disciples, the whole Yunyang sect would know, Yu Changlao will only mislead people''s children, but the elders of Yunyang sect can only be speechless. He is a disciple who eats all directions and can''t teach disciples, but he accepted a disciple who doesn''t need to teach and whose strength is abnormal to the extreme.


    The former elder Yu Yu is already famous with Lu Shaoyou''s Apprentice. Anyone who thinks of Lu Shaoyou''s master will think of the former elder Yu Yu of Yunyang sect.


    Enjoying the eyes of the people around the mountain gate, the former elder Yu Yu enjoyed it very much. He looked up and sat behind Yun Xiaotian. He really looked like a master.


    In the chaotic space of the square, when people look at it, their lines of sight are blurred. The violent and hot energy ripples are like real fluctuations. Such a huge space has become distorted under such terrible energy collision, and there is a flame shrouded in it.


    In the chaotic space, even the strong ones present can''t peep into it clearly. When the strength dissipates, many people''s eyes are stunned and a figure stands out again.


    At the moment, the wind spirit armor on LAN 13 is dim, the whole person is disheartened, his face is also extremely pale, his breath is also depressed, and the whole person seems to be extremely embarrassed.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll try my best." Lan shisan looked at Lu Shaoyou again, with a very complex look in his eyes.


    "I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou said softly. LAN shisan finally tried his best. I don''t know how strong he can be. Lu Shaoyou will wait and see at the moment.


    LAN shisan''s eyes sank, his breath shook, and the dust on his body fell directly. An invisible breath spread. The next moment, he held a white long knife in his hand. As soon as the long knife came out, a huge threat immediately spread.


    "This is a prefecture level weapon, the blade of the heavenly wind. Even if Lu Xintong fought, I didn''t show my strongest martial arts. Now, I''m going to show my strongest martial arts." Lan shisan watched the landing and walked less. When he grasped the long knife, a layer of streamer lingered on the blade. Suddenly, the space trembled slightly, and an invisible pressure suddenly condensed.


    "Prefecture level Wulin weapon." Lu Shaoyou stared at the Tianfeng blade in LAN shisan''s hand. This knife is indeed a powerful, natural and rare treasure. This time, Lu Shaoyou almost saw the participating disciples in all the mountain gates. They all have spiritual weapons. Their strength is invisible, and they have the more capital to fight. This is the advantage of the big gate sect. Where can there be such advantage in general casual cultivation.


    "Knife." Lu Shaoyou slightly picked his eyes, raised his fingerprints, and suddenly a blood light appeared from his hand.


    As the blood light converged, a sound like the sound of a dragon suddenly rang from the blade. The sound penetrated the space and shrouded in the surrounding space. Suddenly, many strong people around were trembling.


    Under the sound of the dragon, the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand appeared. The handle of the knife hovered like a swimming dragon. The whole body was filled with blood red light, cold and sacred, with a quiet air. The blood light flickered, flashing the blood light of ghosts. At the same time, there was a faint evil spirit.


    Looking at the blood killing in his hands, Lu Shaoyou also showed a slight smile. Under the purple gold Xuan thunder, blood killing seems to have gained a lot of benefits. I''m afraid it''s not far to break through to the prefecture level. Now it''s enough to reach the peak of the Xuan level. With the artifact materials of blood killing, although it''s the peak level of the Xuan level, Dan is definitely not weaker than ordinary prefecture level Wulin.


    At this moment, almost everyone in the audience noticed Lu Shaoyou, and the stunned eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s blood knife in an instant.


    "Good knife."


    Among those present, there were some people with extraordinary strength and eyesight. When watching the blood knife in Shaoyou''s hand, they were stunned at first, and then their faces suddenly changed. Many people fell on the blood knife with their eyes "Shua Shua".


    "Is this what Wannian red copper refined? This breath should not be wrong." Yun Xiaotian was stunned. The smell of blood killing was absolutely related to Wannian red copper. No one in Yunyang sect could refine Wannian red copper. No wonder this boy wanted Wannian red copper. Someone could refine it. At this moment, Yun Xiaotian immediately looked horrified, Someone behind the boy can refine Wannian red copper, which means that there is definitely a terrible strong man behind the boy. It is conceivable that he can refine Wannian red copper.


    On the high platform, everyone looked at the two big knives in the hands of LAN shisan and Lu Shaoyou. They were all natural and had the same breath. However, in terms of momentum, Lu Shaoyou''s blood knife was obviously much stronger. The sound of the blood knife was a masterpiece of dragon chanting, which was very angry. This was not something that ordinary martial spirit tools could have. This momentum was enough to make people palpitate.


    Both of them took out martial spirit tools. At this moment, their eyes looked nervously away. They were afraid that they would have the strongest fight.


    "Don''t swim, beat the boy for me." the former elder Yu Yu clenched his hands and looked nervously at the two figures in the square.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we will win or lose with one move." Lan shisan looked at the blood killing in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The amazing evil spirit made him tremble at the moment.


    "Cool, then one move will decide the victory or defeat." Lu Shaoyou''s fighting spirit is great. He clenches the blood killing in his hand, and a hegemonic momentum begins to spread.


    "Two crazy boys." when they heard what they said, many strong people also sighed in a low voice, but everyone can read it clearly. Among the young generation, if these two people can''t be crazy, who still has the qualification to be crazy.


    "OK, next, I''m going to use the Xuan level high-level martial arts. Be careful. One move will win or lose." when LAN shisan heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, his fine awn soared in his eyes, holding the blade of the sky wind in his hand, and his blade pointed directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    LAN shisan''s breath spread. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a tremor. He could clearly feel that LAN shisan had locked himself in his attack range.


    "Next, what I want to show is only the medium level Xuanji martial arts, but it will never be weaker than the ordinary high-level Xuanji martial arts. Come on, one move will win or lose." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, in the lock of LAN shisan''s momentum, an oppressive force spread, which made Lu Shaoyou more enthusiastic. LAN shisan''s strongest strength, I don''t know how strong it is.


    Hearing these two people''s words, all the onlookers were also boiling. The strong people on the high platform felt a kind of blood boiling at this time. The two young people were the same crazy and strong. They were just the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. I''m afraid there would be a lot of movement in this move.


    LAN shisan moved, jumped into the air, and the sword awn in his hand moved. The real Qi surged out of himself, and the breath was fierce and peerless. The sword awn was exposed. The space in the air was shaking this week. The next moment, the wind blade was filled with a strong light, an empty palpitation breath, which made the people with low strength around feel suppressed.


    The people in Tiandi Pavilion, as well as the saint Ziyan, all looked pale. Naturally, they knew that LAN shisan was going to show his strongest strength. In recent years, no one else of the younger generation in Tiandi Pavilion could bi show his strongest strength.


    Blue 13''s knife and light showed that the heaven and earth energy between heaven and earth in the square was invisible and suddenly became extremely violent. At this moment, many strong people on the high platform changed their faces. The heaven and earth energy from blue 13''s hook was extremely rich, which proved that the understanding of attribute energy was absolutely terrible.


    When you use the same martial arts skills, there are strong and weak points. Sometimes this strength comes from the cultivation level, but when you reach the Xuan level and above, the strength of martial arts skills has a great relationship with attribute understanding. At this level, the use of power is related to attribute energy, heaven and earth energy, pure Qi and spiritual energy, How can we move mountains and seas and break mountains and earth.


    At this time, with the exertion of LAN 13''s martial arts skills, a wave of heaven and earth energy suddenly lingered around the whole body and rotated wildly. With the convergence of these heaven and earth energy, the air suddenly trembled, a strong wind suddenly emerged, and the invisible energy swept out in all directions. The whole space seemed to collapse.


    With such momentum, all the strong people marveled at LAN 13. The son of heaven and earth Pavilion and the people trained by heaven and earth pavilion are really terrible. Under such momentum, people even began to shake Lu Shaoyou in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou''s talent is terrible, but it''s not sure whether they can finally win LAN 13 in strength.

 Chapter 982

    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this. At this time, he took a deep breath. LAN shisan''s strength was absolutely terrible. It depends on whether he can resist it. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw a sharp smell in his eyes, which directly shook the space ripple and disappeared into the space.


    The next second, the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand moved at the same time. Suddenly, a magnificent breath shrouded the heaven and earth. The breath was incomparably thick, just like facing a giant, giving people a sense of massiness that can''t shake a penny.


    "What a powerful attribute energy." at this moment, many strong people on the high platform suddenly looked frightened. The breath pressure would also affect them. The rich earth attribute energy gathered and brought a huge pressure. This pressure came not from Lu Shaoyou''s own breath, but from the attribute pressure existing between heaven and earth.


    "Attribute understanding is so strong." many strong people are tongue tied. Lu Shaoyou''s attribute energy of understanding is obviously higher than the blue thirteen. It''s amazing that Yizhong King Wu can understand it to this extent.


    With the blood killing moving, the earth attribute energy around Lu Shaoyou became more thick, and in this thick breath, an unparalleled breath of machete spread in an instant.


    When the strong men looked at Lu Shaoyou, they were wondering what martial arts Lu Shaoyou would show. Such a fierce sword caused the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy. Even many martial kings and spiritual kings present felt a chill in their hearts.


    "My brother will win." Lu Xintong''s eyes are full of determination. In her heart, my brother can win naturally.


    The sword awn in his hand was drawn out, and the strong white light slowly surged out of LAN 13''s body. The bright and dazzling white light made people dare not look directly. The wind attribute energy was great, and the wind swept away. An extremely sharp sword strong wind spread out fiercely and incomparably.


    "Lu Shaoyou, one move will win or lose. Let''s see who wins or loses today." Lan shisan''s voice fell, and the voice echoed in the air. The blade of the sky wind in his hand shook, and the white light around him became more and more prosperous. In an instant, LAN shisan''s whole body was wrapped in it. Then his arm shook violently, the knife awn directly chopped down, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, and the energy of heaven and earth was swallowed up by the knife awn, A series of swords came out first, and the sound of the wind burst through the sky. This knife has the power of splitting the sky and fell down hard.


    "The wind beats the world."


    When the 13th National Congress of LAN shouted, the Dao mang had collapsed, and an extremely terrible energy energy was cleaved down along the Dao mang. The powerful momentum suddenly broke out, with a sharp and harsh sound and a lightning like sound. It cut through the space and went straight to Lu Shaoyou in the distance. Where the Dao mang passed along, the ripples of the space were not lined up, but in the eyes of horror, These spatial ripples directly turn into powder and disappear between heaven and earth.


    "So strong!" all the strong men sighed. Even the king of Wu and the king of Ling, there are many people who can''t compete with LAN 13.


    "Well done, nine blows in the air."


    Lu Shaoyou started drinking and filled the square with unrivaled domineering spirit. The atmosphere in the field was suddenly pushed to boiling, and then the blood was killed. The strange blade suddenly broke out like a bomb. The overwhelming golden blood blade broke out with a sharp and harsh sound and lightning. As soon as the blade came out, the whole space trembled directly.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou split nine swords on his face this time, and the nine swords and awns are connected. The nine thousands of swords and awns carry the power of splitting the air, and instantly merge together to burst out more palpitating golden and bloody swords. Where the swords and awns pass, the spatial ripples directly turn into ashes, and the empty mountain collapses into the ground, which is enough to show how fierce and terrible it is. This momentum is more powerful than LAN 13''s knife, Even stronger. It''s obviously a Xuan level medium-level martial art, but it''s so powerful.


    Under the eyes of countless people, the two swords collided with each other with a momentum of terror. This kind of impact made people jump in their hearts. At this time, tens of millions of people turned red with excitement on the surrounding islands and the audience. Some people with poor concentration could not help but stand up and shout loudly in the field.


    The next second, everyone was stunned. They saw that the golden and white knife awn and the white knife awn collided with each other. The surrounding space trembled, and there was silence with me. The silence was very strange. It was this silence that put a huge stone on everyone''s heart.


    Then, before they recovered from their depression, they suddenly saw the sound of broken space ripples in the sky. The space fluctuated like the lake water thrown into the bomb, and spread rapidly along the place where the two knives touched!


    The dazzling strong light spilled from the mid air, and the energy of heaven and earth was extremely violent. The two attribute energies collided, and the space finally expanded and twisted to the point of explosion. When the earth shaking explosion came, there was a thunderous explosion, carrying an extremely terrible storm, sweeping out of the mid air. A towering breath was also completely released at this moment, The violent atmosphere sweeps out, the space is turbulent, and the terrible energy stirs up the huge void. When the storm passes, the space is shocked! At the moment, this power is unmatched and frightening.


    Looking at this scene, all the people were amazed. If the general king of martial arts and the king of spirit were affected, they would also be destroyed to pieces. The battle between the two young people was so strong.


    In the surging spirit, the two people, under the gaze of thousands of eyes, burst she''s strong light on their bodies, and then they fell heavily on the ground.


    The ground cracked, everything became extremely chaotic, and the whole ground was shaking. From this, we can see how much force they suffered at this time.


    Seeing that they fell to the ground at the same time, there was a silence around. All the people held their breath and waited for the chaotic space to become clear.


    Everything began to dissipate, and the strength ripples and attribute energy of the real person''s soul dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Look, both of them are out."


    At this moment, everyone saw that the two figures climbed out of the rubble on the square and reappeared at the same time. It was Lu Shaoyou and LAN thirteen. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou still had green spirit armor, but the scales cracked around him. After counting the traces, his breath was a little disordered and his face was a little pale, but that was all.


    At this time, LAN shisan''s wind spirit armor had long been completely cracked, his blue robe was broken, his body was stained with blood, leaving knife marks, messy hair, and the whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    Also at this moment, a blood mist erupted from LAN shisan''s mouth. At this moment, his breath became extremely disordered. He looked up slightly. LAN shisan looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the wild and extraordinary look in his eyes disappeared.


    "I lost, but one day, I will beat you." Lan shisan watched the landing and said softly.


    "I''m waiting for you." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, he knew very well that if he didn''t have immortal Xuanti, his current situation would be much worse than LAN thirteen. He won, but not in strength, but he had the big card of immortal Xuanti.


    "Lu Shaoyou wins." the voice of the big man in yellow echoed in the sky.


    At this moment, all around the silence, the people recovered from the shock just now, and the thunderous cheers detonated again, winning seven games in a row and tumbling.


    Ling Qingxuan, Ziyan, Yang Guo and others have different complexions at the moment. Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are all worried about their complexions just now. At this time, they obviously give a sigh of relief.


    "Win, win." the tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed. The former elder Yu Yu gave a thorough breath and squeezed his hands on his thighs.


    Almost at the same time, elder song and elder Wang screamed. It turned out that elder Yu was habitually pinched on their thighs.


    Elder song and elder Wu had been prepared for elder Yu''s on-the-spot play for a long time, but unexpectedly, elder Yu Yu changed the routine this time. Instead of slapping him, he pinched him directly, and the pain in his thigh was unbearable. This pinch was much more painful than a pat.


    Hearing the screams of elder song and elder Wu, Yunyang sect immediately looked at them suspiciously.


    "Elder Yu, if you do this again, I won''t finish with you." elder song and elder Wu stared at elder Yu angrily.


    "I''m sorry, two elders, old problems, old problems." elder Yu immediately smiled, nodded and laughed. Elder song and elder Wu could only be helpless.


    "The leader has won seven games in a row." in Feiling gate, Zuo Tianqiong and others trembled with excitement.


    "Winning seven games is nothing. The boss hasn''t done his best." Bruce Lee looked back at the left sky. He knows the boss''s strength best.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you want to take a break and continue the challenge? You have fought seven times in a row." at this time, the voice of the big man in yellow robes echoed in the square.


    "Lu Shaoyou, continue to challenge, Lu Shaoyou, continue to challenge."


    Among the countless onlookers around, thunderous voices echoed, and many people were enthusiastic about it.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around. As soon as the green spirit armor was collected, the yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body had already operated and was rapidly recovering. The Dantian gas sea was huge, but the consumption was also amazing.

 Chapter 983

    "This boy, he won''t continue to challenge. The consumption just now should be almost the same. If he starts again, he will suffer a big loss." Yun smiled and stared at Lu Shaoyou in the square.


    "Boy, don''t show off. It''s too bad to challenge one after another." Dong Wuming looked at Lu Shaoyou nervously and worried about Lu Shaoyou in his heart.


    "Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate, please teach me from Ziyan girl of Tiandi Pavilion." under the eyes of thousands of people, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and stood with his hands down. His eyes stayed on Ling Qingxuan and Ziyan, and then fixed his eyes on Ziyan, the saint of Tiandi Pavilion.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s voice falling, there was an uproar and challenges one after another. Naturally, everyone knows how much he suffered.


    "This boy, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s too crazy." Lv Zhengqiang picked his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sigh in his heart.


    "The strength of the purple smoke may be above the blue thirteen." Lu Qiu Meiwei whispered in LV Zhengqiang''s ear.


    "Do you also see that this woman''s strength should be extremely terrible." Lv Zhengqiang said softly. With his eyesight, he had already felt this.


    "The purple smoke of Tiandi Pavilion asks leader Lu for advice." at the edge of the square, a crisp sound came out, and then a beautiful shadow flashed, and the graceful figure jumped down. Even the slightest fluctuation was not brought up, and then appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    When the shadow fell, the visitor stood gracefully in a lavender robe, with an air like an immortal. His eyes like black gemstones showed his eyes like water. On a face as beautiful as glass, his facial features as delicate as jade showed a trace of charm. Even standing quietly in the square, he also had an invisible temperament like a relegated immortal. I''m afraid any man would see it, I can''t bear to leave my eyes.


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he couldn''t help thinking that in the mysterious realm, he had been touching and rubbing tightly on this exquisite curve for a lot of time, and immediately scolded shamelessly.


    "We met again. It turned out that the girl was so beautiful." looking up at the woman in front of us, there was a strange smell. Everyone came like Zhilan. Lu Shao''s travel notes said that what impressed him most in the mysterious land was the smell of the woman.


    "Leader Lu, don''t you only like beautiful women?" Ziyan looked up slightly and looked at Lu Shaoyou in her bright eyes, but there was no fluctuation.


    "Beautiful women are like beautiful wine and paintings. Who doesn''t want to see more? If I say I don''t like men who see beautiful women, I think they fart. Anyway, I like beautiful women." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Oh, the three fiancees of leader Lu are all unparalleled in beauty. Isn''t leader Lu enough?" Ziyan said immediately after hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "The two have nothing to do with each other. Seeing a beautiful woman is only for the sake of pleasing the eyes. Besides, some people look more. I don''t look if I don''t have to. That''s all. I can''t see a beautiful woman. Please go home and have a good look." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "Hum, this little thief dares to attract bees and butterflies in front of me. I''ll deal with him later." at the edge of the square, Yun Hongling stared angrily and stomped angrily.


    "Leader Lu''s words taught the little girl." Ziyan smiled, which was enough to attract the city.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou was suddenly stunned.


    "Headmaster Lu, you just had a war. Do you want to have a rest? Otherwise, you''ll suffer a lot." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan''s conversation turned, and his breath suddenly changed at the moment, and an invisible momentum began to spread.


    "No need, Ziyan girl can do it at any time." Lu Shaoyou stepped on the soles of his feet, and a momentum gushed out of his hands. The atmosphere on the square suddenly became tense, and everyone could feel the fierce opposition at the scene.


    "I''m afraid the purple smoke is not simple." it''s not difficult for the strong among the mountain gates to see that the saints of Tiandi pavilion have entered the top ten all the way. Although they are not very eye-catching, they have never encountered any crisis. At the moment, they are also very calm in the face of Lu Shaoyou.


    In the heaven and earth Pavilion, King Qingling wiped a smile without showing any trace on his mouth. Naturally, he knew the strength of the saints in the heaven Pavilion. Even the strong in the heaven Pavilion admired it. He was known as the most gifted disciple in the history of the heaven and earth Pavilion. Although Lu Shaoyou''s talent was extremely against the sky, in terms of his strength at this time, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible for someone to surpass the Tiange saint.


    At this moment, on the high platform, all the people looked at this game. Lu Shaoyou fought against Tiange saint. Tiange saint is definitely not the weak. I don''t know who the final winner will be. Lu Shaoyou is arrogant and fought one after another. This is the eighth game. Whether to continue to win or stop here. At the thought of here, many people have a feeling of blood boiling.


    At this time, the purple smoke and beautiful eyes are like Wang Qingtan on the tense square. After looking at Lu Shaoyou in front of him, he has dual cultivation of spiritual and martial arts and five series martial arts. Such talent is only legendary. If the opponent''s cultivation level is stronger, he is afraid to win today. Unfortunately, the other party is only a heavy king of martial arts and a heavy king of spirit. At this time, he is compared with his strength, It''s not a simple talent, but the other party''s body, I''m afraid most of them have an unusual soul defense spirit tool, which makes me have some scruples.


    "Leader Lu, your strength and talent are already very strong, but you should be careful if it is not enough in front of me." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan said calmly, like a lark in the deep valley. In this calm voice, people dare not underestimate it.


    "Really." as for Ziyan, Lu Shaoyou just calmly returned, and the majestic Qi in his body slowly ran up at this time. With the surge of Qi in his body, a strong breath poured out quietly, forming an invisible arc of light, enveloping his whole body. Within the wide meridians, the Qi surged up.


    "I think, if you don''t have other cards, I think so." on the beautiful face, purple smoke and beautiful eyes were picked. At the moment, the spiritual power suddenly surged. For a moment, a majestic breath rushed into the sky. It was a sound of wind and thunder, and all the breath was released.


    "Four peak spirit king." feeling the momentum of Ziyan, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi stopped for a while. It is estimated that the four peak spirit king is only one step away from the five peak spirit king.


    Lu Shaoyou is dignified. This is the peak cultivation of the Ziyan quadruple spirit king. LAN shisan has a prefecture level martial spirit weapon on his body. It is not surprising that Ziyan is a saint. It is estimated that other means will not be less. There is no pressure on the strength of the Wuzhong spirit king. Even if the Liuzhong spirit king meets, he may not be able to get the Ziyan.


    "The four peak spirit king, I''m afraid it''s going to break through the five peak spirit king." on the high platform, all the purple smoke is released, which makes many people tongue tied. At such an age, it''s such a strong cultivation. It''s too scary. This time, young people are better than one another.


    "This boy, I''m in trouble now." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes picked. The first thing he thought of was Lu Shaoyou. This time, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble. Lu Shaoyou has to deal with the strength of the top of the quadruple spirit king.


    "This boy, I''m afraid it''s trouble." Dongwu''s eyes suddenly became nervous.


    "Four peak spirit king, come too." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. Anyway, he must win the first. Longyang spirit fruit is absolutely necessary. Whoever stands in front of him must defeat him today.


    "Master Lu, you''re welcome." Ziyan''s voice fell, and a magnificent psychic storm suddenly erupted with himself as the center. The psychic power shrouded in the surrounding sky, containing a vast breath of soul. The energy pressure from it immediately made countless people around the square look dull. The strong people on the high platform, I can''t help but change my complexion. Such a magnificent momentum is caused by the purple smoke at will.


    "What a strong momentum." Lu Shaoyou is unwilling to be outdone. He is covered with green armor again. His body radiates majestic Qi. He takes a step forward. Under the soles of his feet, the ground of the square is like an earthquake, constantly spreading ground cracks. Even the whole square becomes trembling at the moment, such a tit for tat momentum, Many people can only sigh.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s momentum at this time, Ziyan''s eyes did not show any trace, and his catkin stretched out his purple robe. In his Qianqian jade hand, a jade flute suddenly appeared. The jade flute appeared, and the streamer lingered. A stream of energy from heaven and earth immediately swarmed away in the air.


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered, and the wind and clouds surged in the air. The majestic energy of heaven and earth was directly pulled by the jade flute in Ziyan''s hand at this time.


    The jade flute is about a foot and a half long, and the whole body is blue and purple. In the circulation of the secret patterns on it, it seems that there is an animal shadow portrayed in it. Although the jade flute is small, at this time, the power on it is spreading continuously.


    "It''s really a prefecture level soul weapon." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. As soon as the Ziyan shot, he planned to directly urge the prefecture level soul weapon.

 Chapter 984

    The jade flute is in hand. At this time, the purple smoke temperament changes again. Under the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy, the purple robe dances with the wind and tightly sticks to the graceful body, outlining a perfect temptation curve.


    Ziyan rose up like a relegated fairy, standing in the air. Her eyes were calm at this time. The purple robe shook, and the jade flute changed across her lips.


    A melodious sound of the flute immediately came from the lips of the purple smoke. The sound of the flute cracked rocks and penetrated the clouds, and instantly echoed in the air. Then the flute was melodious and a song was blowing slowly.


    The sound of the flute is clear and melodious, and a continuous song makes people listen. It is immediately refreshing. The melodious and loud melody immediately goes deep into the hearts of people.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a flute sound, and the purple robe flew like a relegated fairy. The flute sound was bright and beautiful, like sipping manna, happy and open. Then it was sad and affectionate, like drinking Qiongjiang, with endless aftertaste, which made people deeply trapped in it. Suddenly, when the tone turns, the pride is ups and downs. If it is strong and mellow, it makes people''s blood boil.


    In this way, the sound of the flute, such as resentment, admiration and sobbing, dances the hidden Jiao in the secluded valley, cries the woman leaving the lonely boat, overlaps with the sound of the flute, and the sound of the flute is continuous. In this continuous sound, the sound of the flute is invisible, and begins to be desolate, distant and clear.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou looked up in an instant, and a fine awn came out in his eyes. Within this sound wave, there was a powerful soul force, which swept away and distorted the space.


    The soul power of this sound wave penetrated the twisted space and immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou. When the soul power directly collapsed on Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body suddenly trembled and the whole body space was directly distorted. Under this powerful soul power, Lu Shaoyou''s heart also trembled.


    Such a terrible soul attack was definitely the first time Lu Shaoyou met. On this day, the holy woman Ziyan of the pavilion was a soul attack, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Without any temptation, it was a soul fight directly.


    With the cultivation of the four peak spirit king and the soul attack of the flute played by the land-level soul tool at this time, Lu Shaoyou dares to guarantee that the five peak spirit king will fight and drink a pot.


    The fierce soul attack immediately collapsed on Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, the tone of the flute suddenly changed and the tone broke through the clouds.


    At this moment, the jade flute is clear and cleaner, and the partridge is inclined in the frost desert. The evening clouds cover the phoenix stage, and the plum blossom is startled into dusk snow. The silence also blew down the river floor and the moon. The sound of the flute and the bitter melody of sad gold and stones have a great momentum of "breaking the sky and teasing the autumn rain".


    The sound of the flute resounded through the sky and fell in the ears of the spectators around at this time. The sound of the flute was melodious in the stillness of all sounds, with a long artistic conception and lingering sound. At this time, only those who have reached a certain level of strength can feel that the continuous and thick soul attack is crushing Lu Shaoyou like a tide.


    Soul attack has always been regarded as the most dangerous and scrupulous attack. It is estimated that no one wants to encounter the attack means. At this time, such a powerful soul attack, everyone took a breath for Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was slightly shaken by the powerful pressure contained in such a powerful soul attack. This soul attack directly came from waves of fierce attacks with Lu Shaoyou as an outlet.


    "Soul attack, thank God." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t care at all. He let the magnificent soul attack. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes. Who knows that everyone cares about the soul attack? At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry about it.


    The majestic soul force poured all over Lu Shaoyou, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The terrible soul force was so reckless.


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, suddenly, the golden knife jumped out directly. The golden knife the size of a finger turned into a hundred meters in an instant. On the body of the knife, the golden awn made a great work, and the space in his mind was trembling at this time.


    Between Jin Mang''s great works, the attack entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind, one wave after another of the magnificent soul force. The time was absorbed by a huge suction force, and then disappeared in the golden knife.


    The sound of the flute continued, and the majestic soul attack continued to enter Lu Shaoyou''s mind violently, causing the ripples to surge violently and spread from all directions. Under the majestic soul power, the repressed space became heavy, which is the attack power directly attacking the soul. In the wave by wave space ripple, the soul attack carried is also more and more powerful. The whole huge space is directly distorted at the moment.


    But this wave after wave of soul force crashed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind, but it didn''t cause any reaction. Lu Shaoyou was already standing on the square with a tall and straight body. At this time, in the soul storm, it felt like a towering mountain. The terrible storm swept through it, and it couldn''t shake it at all.


    Ziyan also felt this. In his calm eyes, there were some changes at this time. Then the flute sound changed again. The flute sound was high and powerful. At this time, it was strengthened again. It seemed to bring the sound of lightning and thunder. Then, it collided with the soul wave that shook the ripples of space and instantly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    With the sudden release of soul energy, a fierce and unparalleled force diffused, and the space began to distort. Under the threat of terror, the whole square was dark at this time, and the energy of heaven and earth covered the light. Under the attack of this powerful soul, most of the people on the high platform were greatly changed. The higher the strength, the more they could feel the threat of terror, One by one, we should not oppose each other.


    At this moment, the people on the high platform are more and more in a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou. With such a strong soul attack, it is estimated that it is difficult for the five heavy king of martial arts and the five heavy king of spirit to compete. Can Lu Shaoyou, the one heavy king of spirit, compete?


    Lu Shaoyou''s tall and straight body is already standing on the square. His eyes are closed without any fluctuation. In his mind, no one knows that a shocking scene is happening in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. After entering Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the magnificent soul attack is only swallowed up by the golden knife, Even Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby and small soul baby can''t get any benefits. This golden knife is like a greedy bottomless hole. This magnificent soul power is irresistible.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Shaoyou? Has he been attacked by his soul and become an idiot?"


    "Why didn''t you respond at all? Did you die?"


    "Under the attack of this terrible soul, could it be that Lu Shaoyou has already"


    A group of strong men watched landing Shaoyou. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move at all, which made people think of the worst result. Under the attack of the soul, it was normal that Lu Shaoyou was directly destroyed and the soul baby died.


    "This boy, you''ll be fine." Lv Zhengqiang''s face is very nervous. Even if he has such a strong soul attack, he should pay attention to it. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has no action at all. The more he thinks about it, the more nervous LV Zhengqiang becomes.


    At this time, only Ziyan knew that her soul attack, after entering Lu Shaoyou''s mind, was not blocked, but directly disappeared. No matter how she attacked, her soul directly disappeared, just like disappearing in a black hole.


    Ziyan''s calm face also began to change at this time. Standing in the air, the graceful and charming body outlined the moving curve under the package of the purple robe. Although the beautiful heart was also shocked, the charming face began to change.


    The next moment, the tone of the purple smoke jade flute suddenly accelerated. At the moment, the world was shaking. All the strong felt a chill in their minds.


    In the confusion of the people, the purple smoke in the sky, like the eyes of a clear pool, suddenly became bright. The magnificent soul force surged out of its body, and then the flute sound changed again. At this moment, an animal light slowly jumped on the Jade Flute, and finally jumped out of the Jade Flute directly and turned into a huge peacock virtual shadow in the air.


    The peacock needs a virtual shadow. At the beginning, it is only the size of a jade flute. The next second, it rises in the wind. In the eyes of the people, it instantly rises to the size of thousands of meters. The peacock is purple, and there is no other color in the whole body, giving people a sense of witchcraft. The huge eyes stare at Lu Shaoyou, who is small in the sky.


    In the next moment, the purple peacock opened the screen, the huge tail covered half of the space, and a strange sense of coercion fell from the sky. Under this coercion, it seemed that even the energy between heaven and earth became a little disordered. There were terrible sounds from the square. All people were shocked by this scene.


    "The soul turns into a beast. What a powerful soul." on the high platform, all the strong people take a breath. The rest of the contestants also sigh that they are not as good as themselves. Even Lu Xintong is amazed at this time. He urges the red gold poison spider beast soul. I''m afraid it''s less than half of the power.


    At this moment, the space situation changed color, as for the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "The purple Sparrow''s spirit shadow destroys the soul and soul. Go." the purple smoke looks pale and seems to have been exhausted. The flute suddenly stops, the handprint in his hand swings, and falls with the sound of drinking. I see that a huge illusory purple peacock, like a living creature, hisses sharply in the sky, and the huge wings vibrate with purple wind and thunder, like a meteorite, He came and shrouded Lu Shaoyou mercilessly.

 Chapter 985

    In the mid air, the purple smoke was pale at this time, but the purple robe was floating, the posture was excellent, the hair was flying all over, and the graceful body arc formed a temptation arc in the oppressive wind.


    "Lu Shaoyou is the first person to play the last card of Ziyan Bi." in the heaven and earth Pavilion, King Qingling''s eyes were shocked, and at this time, he also thought that Lu Shaoyou was afraid to lose.


    The purple peacock''s virtual shadow came as if it had driven the energy of the heaven and the earth. The wind suddenly rose, and the energy between the heaven and the earth in the square also became violent. Even outside the square, the vast river was surging up under the influence of the energy of the heaven and the earth. Such a vision stunned countless people. Such a terrible power, even the five heavy king of martial arts and the five heavy king of spirit, It can''t be urged.


    Zhongqiang marveled that this is still a contest among the younger generation. Among the strong of the older generation, there are not too many who can have such strength.


    "So strong, Lu Shaoyou is going to be bad." all the people are absolutely worried about Lu Shaoyou, and there are some rough waves in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou is afraid to stop here. Lu Shaoyou is strong, but at the moment, the saint of the pavilion is obviously stronger.


    "Boy, resist." the former elder Yu Yu held his breath nervously at this time.


    "Brother, be careful." Lu Xintong, who has great confidence in his brother, began to get nervous and looked at the field with great worry. Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling were worried about the change of their charming face, and their beautiful eyes were afraid to look into the field.


    In the shock of tens of millions of people, the terrible purple peacock virtual shadow directly fell on Lu Shaoyou. The huge peacock virtual shadow suddenly turned into a magnificent purple light and rushed directly into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows like lightning. Until this moment, Lu Shaoyou had no movement.


    When the last purple light disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, everything disappeared in the square heaven and earth, the light was transmitted again, the clouds were clear and the fog dispersed, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth also disappeared. Only at this time, the purple smoke was white and her breath was extremely depressed. She was exhausted by urging the last blow, This is her full blow.


    The magnificent and amazing momentum began to subside. At this time, the huge water waves on the vast river in the distance also subsided. Just now, Ziyan alone did this series of attacks and the magnificent and amazing momentum. At this moment, people have to look at the saint of the pavilion. With such strength, the strong on the high platform, I''m afraid not many people can do this.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the strong wind is making the wind and cloud change. A huge purple peacock appears like a living creature. It takes a magnificent momentum and directly sweeps into his mind. The crushed Lu Shaoyou''s mind vibrates directly.


    On the golden knife, a piece of golden awn trembled. Just when the huge peacock virtual shadow rushed into my mind, the blade awn rushed out directly from the golden knife. The next moment, it was hard and directly split on the huge peacock virtual shadow.


    The huge purple peacock''s virtual shadow and the huge eyes seemed to feel something at this moment. Unexpectedly, there was a sense of fear. However, in an instant, it was cut down by the gold knife and suddenly turned into fragments. There was no resistance at all. Countless fragments were swallowed up by the gold knife in a very short time.


    The scene in my mind was unknown at this time. The huge soul peacock attacked, and even the king of the six spirits had to give way. However, on the golden knife, there was no resistance, so it was completely swallowed up, and even the golden knife didn''t bring a wave.


    At this moment, everything in the square disappeared, and then there was silence. Lu Shaoyou''s body was still standing on the square. In the just stormy waves, the seemingly small body was as grand as a mountain and was not shaken for half a minute. Standing so quietly, his eyes were still closed.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t there been any news yet."


    "Lu Shaoyou is afraid"


    "No matter how talented he is, he can''t resist such a powerful soul attack."


    After the silence lasted for a moment, a low voice of discussion suddenly came. Everyone''s face changed on the high platform. Lu Shaoyou had no action at all and could not resist such a powerful soul attack.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Yu Yuqian, Dong Wuming and others all looked very nervous at this time.


    "This boy must be dead, good to die, good to die." ZHUGE Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa was more angry when he saw Lu Shaoyou coming out of the limelight. At this time, under such a powerful soul attack, he smiled most proudly. He didn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou could compete unless he was not human.


    "This kind of soul attack is dead." in the audience, the king of Jueling''s face showed a chill. He could not resist the soul attack of Tiange Saint Ziyan. No matter how strange and powerful Lu Shaoyou was, it was absolutely difficult to resist. Most of them died long ago.


    "No movement, good death." Bai Vientiane had a great cold in his eyes at this time. He looked at Lu Shaoyou in the square. Only when he died can he get rid of his hatred.


    Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Lu Xintong, LV Xiaoling and others look very dignified at this time. They are also completely worried. This terrible soul attack is really too strong.


    There was more and more discussion and an uproar. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t moved yet. I''m afraid his soul has been damaged. He has become an immortal and an idiot. After all, such a gifted abnormal person has a weak cultivation and can''t resist the soul attack of the saint of Tiange.


    In the middle of the air, Ziyan stood in the air, but her eyebrows were always locked. At this time, she didn''t know the changes in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    At this time, Ziyan''s heart suddenly trembled. There was a breath in the world, like something waking up. The source of the breath was in the square, Lu Shaoyou.


    The momentum is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like a fierce beast waking up. On the high platform, people with quick mind also immediately spy on this phenomenon.


    Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes finally opened. When they opened, the scene was boiling.


    "Lu Shaoyou is fine. He is fine at all."


    Tens of thousands of sound waves gathered and echoed in the air like thunder in an instant. The worry just made everyone boil at the moment. It''s incredible.


    "How could this happen? It''s all right." on the high platform, everyone opened their mouths and tongue tied.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and stretched himself. He looked at the purple robed woman in the sky and said, "is the attack over? It''s my turn now."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared in place.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Ziyan.


    On the purple smoke''s plain and charming face, the ancient well''s calm eyes finally began to shake. The pale complexion made its breath worse than before. At the moment, it was still the catkin light, and the fingerprints in the hands changed in an instant. In the purple robe, countless purple long lines suddenly swept out. The speed was extremely terrible, just in a flash, It appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou!


    Each of the purple lines, with the power of penetrating into space, collapsed to Lu Shaoyou with a rush of thunder, just like ten thousand arrows flying together.


    Facing the thousands of lines that contain the power of penetrating space, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints change, and the space in front of him suddenly distorts. These thousands of lines deviate instantly when they touch the distorted space in front of Lu Shaoyou, but this strength still makes Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor hiss.


    At this moment, seeing the deviation of the attack, the purple smoke complexion changed again, and the fingerprints together, the thousands of lines turned around quickly like a spiritual purple lightning. The thousands of lines directly gathered and twisted into a Purple strong light column with a diameter of one meter. Before the light column, the space twisted into a concave shape, and the purple light column shook and flashed out again, Straight she land like a maggot of tarsal bone swims away.


    "Ice freeze kill!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his palm suddenly waved forward, and a cold air suddenly spread, but in an instant, the space solidified, and the space ripples around the space were frozen in an instant. Then, the purple light column was shrouded under the cold ice.


    The purple light column could break the ice space for a moment, but even if the successor was weak, the purple smoke turned pale again in the air, and a mouth of blood burst out from his mouth.


    "Are you exhausted?" a faint voice sounded in Ziyan''s ear. The voice didn''t fall down. A yellow figure appeared in front of her. The next moment, a palm print was directly patted on the jade shoulder.


    A huge sonic boom rang out from the sky. Ziyan''s relegated immortal body was like an angel with broken wings. At this time, it immediately fell to the ground. In the next moment, the ground suddenly cracked into countless cracks.


    At the same time, the cold ice in the sky exploded directly, and the purple light column was directly fragmented with the cold ice explosion, turning into purple fragments and pouring into the air.


    Under the rubble and ashes, purple smoke spewed out again, and on the beautiful face, the corners of the mouth were red, which made people feel sad and beautiful.


    "I lost." on the square, Ziyan wiped the red blood on the corners of his mouth and stared at Lu Shaoyou standing in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou won, and the sound of boiling reverberated over Pingyan island for nine days.

 Chapter 986

    "Did you win?"


    Watching all this, the people on the high platform couldn''t believe it at all. Under such a powerful soul attack, Lu Shaoyou was undamaged. When the purple smoke of Tiange saint was exhausted, he defeated it in one fell swoop.


    "It''s incredible. Does Lu Shaoyou have a soul to defend against artifact? Otherwise, he can''t be afraid of soul attack." many people who know the goods began to think in their hearts.


    At the moment, the king of Qingling also looks like death. Ziyan has lost. How can it be? Since the founding of Tiandi Pavilion, the disciple with the strongest talent has lost so much.


    "I won, the leader won again." the old devil of green fire, Tianluo yanwang, the left sky, the double monsters of spirit and martial arts, Liu Xinghe and other strong people are all excited, and the heart is surging in my heart, unspeakable.


    "This boy is so surprising. You must interrogate him carefully when you go back. How many secrets are there." Dong wusheng''s eyes are about to stare out. At the moment, he is also very excited.


    "You have won again. What a mother''s effort." the former elder Yu Yu smiled. He smiled brightly. On his old face, it seemed like flowers were blooming. The apprentice was so successful. What else can the master ask for.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou win, elder song and elder Wang were excited, and then turned their eyes to elder Yu Yu at the same time.


    "Elder Yu, what do you want to do?" elder song and elder Wang shouted at the same time. They looked at each other. Elder Yu Yu''s hands were pinching people. They were a millimetre away and were about to fall on their thighs.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it. I''ll change it next time." Yu Changlao was embarrassed and smiled and made an apology immediately.


    "Elder Xie, let''s change our position. I''m afraid Yu will grow old." elder Wu protested. His eyes turned and fell on elder Xie.


    Elder song also wants to change his position, but when he looks carefully, he has no position to change. He can''t sit at the last, but can only be helpless.


    Xie Changlao''s eyes picked. Elder Wu opened his mouth and was embarrassed to refuse. He immediately changed his position with elder Wu, and then said to the former elder Yu Yu, "elder Yu, your old problem needs to be changed."


    "You must change, you must change, Shaoyou. The boy''s strength has improved well. He has my style in those years, so he is a little excited." elder Yu said with a smile.


    As soon as elder Yu said this, all Yunyang clan''s lineups were silent. In everyone''s heart, there seemed to be a huge black crow rattling across the ground, which made people sweat all over the ground. Then all Yunyang clan people, including Yun Xiaotian, looked at the former elder Yu Yu, and almost couldn''t help spraying out.


    The former elder Yu Yu is really thick skinned. He is the same as his style in those days. Even now, he is not the opponent of his own disciples. Many older generations of Yunyang sect know that elder Yu was the worst gifted person since the founding of Yunyang sect.


    But now, people can''t refute it. The fact is in front of them. They have a good apprentice who has won eight games in a row and just killed the saints of Tiange. It''s really worth talking about.


    Yun Xiaotian looked at his senior brother and didn''t know what to say.


    "Lu Shaoyou won."


    On the high platform, the Yellow robed man returned from shock for a long time and announced that the saint had lost, which made all the people of Tiange a little unbelievable.


    Lu Wushuang''s daughters were relieved at the moment and their tight heart relaxed.


    At the edge of the square, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou at this time, and then his eyes converged without unnecessary changes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you have won eight games in a row. Now do you want to have a rest?" the voice of the Yellow robed man came again from the high platform.


    "Have you won eight games in a row? That''s not bad for the last one." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    The onlookers around didn''t coax again. They have won eight games in a row, especially in the last three games. Everyone can see the thrilling degree. Even the strongest people have a time to run out.


    All the onlookers didn''t make a fuss, but their eyes were blazing. They were almost the last one. After sticking to the last one, they chose nine with one. Can Lu Shaoyou do this?


    On the high platform, all the people are also looking to land and travel less. Thirty years ago, they killed and broke the army to pick nine. Thirty years later, they are now close to the last game. Can Lu Shaoyou be as strong as the nine people who killed and broke the army 30 years ago.


    "Boy, don''t take risks." Lv Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian and Dong wusheng are nervous and challenge again, which suffers too much.


    "Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate, please let Ling Qingxuan of Lingwu world teach you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and then fell on Ling Qingxuan at the edge of the square. His eyes were full of cold, not war, even mixed with a sense of killing.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the enthusiastic eyes full of expectation reached the peak. The huge cheers moved the sky warmly and continued to challenge the ninth game, which shocked everyone. Who among the young generation dares to do so.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou challenges Ling Qingxuan. In addition to knowing that Ling Qingxuan is extremely powerful, Lu Shaoyou also has to deal with this person in the end. He let her escape. This time, if he had a chance, he would not let her leave.


    For people in the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou saw that there was a sense of killing in his heart. The relocation of the Lu family can be said to be a great change, because the people in the Lingwu world, Grandpa Lu Yu, can be said to have died in the hands of the nigger king, and the other half is the Zhao family.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget this revenge. It''s not that he didn''t repay it, but that the time has not come. One day, he will double all this.


    "This boy is crazy. Ling Qingxuan is absolutely extraordinary." Yun Xiaotian''s face is very dignified. At the three times and four doors conference, Ling Qing is a heavy martial commander and a five Department martial artist. He must be very strong now.


    Yun Xiaotian had always paid attention to Ling Qingxuan. With his eyesight, he had already seen that Ling Qingxuan would not be simple, perhaps not under the saint of the pavilion on this day.


    "Do you still have a challenge, silly boy? I haven''t been as clever as me at this point." the former elder Yu Yu was worried when he saw that his disciples had to continue to challenge the ninth game.


    "This boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t think he will consume it." Yun Hong Lingbei bit his teeth and was very worried.


    At the edge of the square, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly had a fine fight. Her beautiful eyes were light. After looking at Lu Shaoyou on the square, her beautiful shadow flashed. The next moment, Miaoman''s delicate body fell on the square.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked at this familiar figure. Lu Shaoyou could not forget that there was no powder on the familiar face, but there was a trace of charm on the green and astringent face. The beauty of the face could not be described in words, and it was like an immortal.


    Her black hair is messy and hanging on her waist. It just brings out the meaning of being relegated to the world. Her beautiful face and exquisite facial features look weak and elegant. Such a face and temperament will never be under the purple smoke of the saint of Tiange, nor under Lu Wushuang, even compared with Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling, At most, it''s just a gap of one piece of paper.


    Such a woman, at this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any appreciation. She is only cold in her heart. This woman is cruel and cruel. She feeds the enemy with kindness. She is as beautiful as a fairy and her heart is like a scorpion. I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to describe this woman.


    Watching the landing and Shaoyou, Ling Qingxuan felt a chill in her eyes, which made people look and feel cold in her heart.


    "Scholars should look at you with new eyes on the third day. Your strength has made great progress. You are still a master of both spirit and martial arts, but your strength is still too weak. Today will not be like last time. This time, I will defeat you in the eyes of thousands of people." Ling Qingxuan''s voice is clear and sweet, with an indescribable pride and coldness. His voice falls, and a chill envelops the sky, Thinking of being insulted by this shameless man in the Wudu mountains and after the peach blossom banquet on that day, I always wanted to break it up.


    "Then it depends on your strength. This time, you won''t escape as easily as last time." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. The majestic Qi in his body runs slowly, and with the surge of Qi in his body, a strong breath spreads quietly.


    "Do you think you can deal with me with your strength now? At the beginning, you just relied on that soul body. Do you want to use that soul body today? I''m afraid it won''t work today." Ling Qingxuan was even more angry when he remembered that he was captured last time.


    "If you have this strength, just try it. If you lose your cultivation and sell you to the kiln today, what will happen?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Ling Qingxuan slowly felt a chill on her beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou coldly, and a chill spread. If her eyes could kill, Lu Shaoyou might have died without a whole body. At this time, Ling Qingxuan wanted to break Lu Shaoyou into pieces immediately.


    "It seems that there is a feud." hearing the dialogue between the two people, all the strong people were confused on the high platform.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you will regret this sentence." the overwhelming cold fell on Lu Shaoyou. Beautiful eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou coldly, and Ling Qingxuan outlined a cold arc on the corner of his red mouth.


    "Hum, you''ll regret it if you fall into my hands. You''ve grown well. If you sell it to the kiln, it must be very popular." facing Ling Qingxuan''s coldness, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is incomparably relieved.

 Chapter 987

    "I''ll never stop until I kill you." Ling Qingxuan angrily said. Her beautiful face was colder and colder. The cold in her eyes shot out. The atmosphere in the whole square was suddenly tense. A chilling and fierce killing intention swept through the whole square. The fierce and cold chill reached the peak.


    At this moment, Ling Qingxuan''s real Qi trembled, and a blue real Qi storm suddenly broke out. The huge real Qi storm directly shrouded most of the square. The energy pressure from it made countless people around the square look dull. The real Qi pressure was too vast.


    "Wuzhong Wuwang." at this moment, on the high platform, everyone stood up in horror. Wuzhong Wuwang''s accomplishments, and Tiange saint is the quadruple spirit king. Although it is the peak of the quadruple spirit king, there is still a gap from Wuzhong. Now Ling Qingxuan, but the real Wuzhong Wuwang, can''t make people feel shocked at this age.


    "It''s so strong." Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Dong Wuming, ghost fairy and others are all shocked. Although they know that Ling Qingxuan''s strength will not be weak, they didn''t expect that it would be stronger than the saint of the pavilion that day.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll let you know that you''ve always been protected by others in front of me. You''re just a clown." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes trembled and his true Qi was still shaking. The hard square under his feet was like an earthquake, spreading cracks. Even at this moment, the whole square became trembling and the ground began to crack, When the voice fell, the whole person turned into a fuzzy figure and swept towards Lu Shaoyou at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye.


    "Green spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou yelled. He was full of real Qi. At this moment, he began to rush. The other party unexpectedly reached the strength of the five heavy king of martial arts. All this surprised Lu Shaoyou, but it was not surprising. A few years ago, Ling Qingxuan was the nine heavy peak martial commander, and his cultivation speed was extremely fast. At this time, there was nothing strange about the five heavy king of martial arts.


    The Wuzhong king of martial arts is very strong, and the five Department of martial arts is enough to challenge the Liuzhong king of martial arts alone. To defeat this woman, Lu Shaoyou knows it is difficult, but he must defeat it. He must get the Longyang lingguo himself, and Ling Qingxuan can''t let go.


    At this moment, the lightning flint, Ling Qingxuan''s shadow passed through the space ripple, and a strong Qi energy adhered to the air behind him. It was almost like the wind and cloud changed color. The shadow rushed straight, Qian Qian''s jade hand bent, one fist clenched, and one fist hit Lu Shaoyou.


    Whether it was this punch or Ling Qingxuan''s figure, the speed was extremely terrible. Just in a flash, it appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. One punch brought space collapse and directly crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at Ling Qingxuan''s fist, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed. His figure did not retreat but entered. It was also a sudden fist print, and the space in front of him was suddenly distorted.


    The cultivation of Yizhong King Wu is actually a direct confrontation with Wuzhong King Wu. Everyone is shocked by it on the high platform. No matter what, Lu Shaoyou''s courage and courage are extraordinary.


    The two figures collided together like meteorites, and there was an earth shaking sound explosion in an instant. The huge energy exploded, and the whole space vibrated directly, just like the collapse of the earth, and the space ripple of the naked eye was directly shocked into fragments.


    "Bang bang!" there was no gyration in the violent spirit. Lu Shaoyou''s green armor was dark. Lu Shaoyou was directly like a broken string kite. His body was hit and flew into the air by a shock wave, and then directly flew under the square from the air. The whole field suddenly roared and shook.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body fell deeply into the square within one meter. There was a dent around his body. The thick stone slab around him suddenly cracked into deep cracks, spreading like a spider''s web.


    "So strong." there was silence around the square. All the people were shocked by Ling Qingxuan. With such strong strength, Lu Shao was guerrillad and flew with one move. He is worthy of being a five fold king of martial arts. I''m afraid the general one fold king of martial arts doesn''t have such strength at all.


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t keep his hand. He used all his strength to punch. Naturally, he didn''t need to keep his hand for the shameless man in front of him.


    "Can you still resist?" on the ground scattered by the rubble, everyone looked up and waited. They knew that Lu Shaoyou''s defense was strong. Could it really be that King Kong was not bad.


    In the attention of thousands of people, a cough choked by dust came out. In the eyes of everyone, Lu Shaoyou slowly climbed up in the cracked ground gravel pile. He still had green spirit armor, but the light was dimmed, and his face changed slightly, but that was all. He still climbed up alive.


    "How could it be that King Kong is not bad." everyone marveled that Lu Shaoyou''s defense is really terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up, his eyes were cold, his blood and Qi surged in his body, and the green spirit armor, coupled with his own immortal Xuanti double defense, could have this effect. If a single green spirit armor, it would be destroyed by Ling Qingxuan, and the single immortal Xuanti would not be so easy to resist under this fist. Although immortal Xuanti is strong, But not invincible, can not die, but injury is inevitable.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou who got up again, Ling Qingxuan was obviously surprised. Then he was even colder and said coldly: "today, even if you are not bad, I will destroy you and ravage you to death. In front of absolute strength, you are a clown."


    When the voice fell, Ling Qingxuan gathered a huge blue fist seal. Between his hands and feet, he released his majestic breath on his delicate body, hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and blasted Lu Shaoyou again with a fist in the air.


    The fist print distorts the space. The terrible sound of sonic boom resounds through the space before the fist print, with sharp strength. The ripples of the surrounding space explode directly, just like meteorites falling from the sky.


    Although Lu Shaoyou resisted with his fist just now, he felt a little uncomfortable. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight more. He glanced at the shadow, and the cyclone flashed at his feet, which pushed him to the extreme. His figure dragged out a remnant like a ghost and disappeared in place.


    "Yunyang sect''s fleeting shadow, your strength is too low, and your speed is not enough." Jiao''s cry rang out in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. Ling Qingxuan''s figure directly chased up along the remnant of Lu Shaoyou. The speed is much faster than that of Lu Shaoyou. In the next moment, you will be in front of Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Shaoyou can''t retreat at all.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and his majestic Qi urged him to the extreme. The cyclone under his feet directly shrouded his body and opened the distance again at an extremely strange speed. This time, Lu Shaoyou''s fleeting shadow combined with the wind attribute has pushed him to the peak. This speed is like a blink.


    At such a speed, Ling Qingxuan was pulled away again, and her eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly, the white light behind her suddenly flared, and then a pair of white wings with a width of three or four meters spread out strangely. As soon as her wings vibrated, the wind roared. On her white wings, a strong Qi penetrated the space, and suddenly a burst of wind attribute energy burst out, The strong wind directly tears the air, and the harsh sound echoes endlessly in the sky.


    "Hum, I said you''re not fast enough. You''re just a clown."


    Ling Qingxuan''s icy voice fell, and his body was like a swift. His speed suddenly increased. In a short moment, his body directly crossed the space and appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. He punched Lu Shaoyou directly.


    The speed was too fast. Lu Shaoyou didn''t react at all. Ling Qingxuan''s speed turned out to be fast enough to reach such a terrible speed.


    This fist seal directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. At this moment, the fist seal fell. The whole space around Lu Shaoyou was stagnant. Then the space shook slightly, and a dazzling light burst she out of the green spirit armor.


    In the sky, the fist print and palm print burst out instantly, and an extremely terrible energy poured directly on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body shook and flew out directly. The green armor around him was dark. After shaking and flying for 100 meters in the air, he fell to the ground. His body fell like a meteorite. For a time, the earth shook and the mountains swayed, and the river swayed endlessly. Such a large square became ruins and rubble.


    "No, it''s only for those who have been ravaged." in the sky, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Dongwu life, ghost fairy and tianpoison demon dragon can''t bear to see it again.


    "This boy, how can he do this? He''s fighting back." the poison demon dragon was very worried. He wanted to be on the court. He was more excited than he was beaten when he watched Lu Shaoyou being ravaged.


    "How to fight back? Ling Qingxuan in the Lingwu world is too fast and has too many strong accomplishments." Dong wusheng is worried. Lu Shaoyou can naturally see the situation.


    "What''s the hurry? Two punches soon. It''s just scratching." Bruce Lee stared at them. The boss had already forged an immortal Xuanti. It''s absolutely no problem to compete with these two punches. He''s not in a hurry.


    Ling Qingxuan stood in the air, her long skirt fluttered, and her white wings vibrated behind her, just like a cold face Luocha.

 Chapter 988

    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was severely abused again, there was no force to fight back, and there was an uproar in the square.


    In the surprise of the people, a cough came out again in the rubble square. Then the people were surprised and were not surprised. They saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure and climbed out again.


    "Xiaoqiang who can''t fight." everyone was stunned and numb. Under such a powerful attack, people simply don''t know how Lu Shaoyou fought down. It''s just that he can''t fight.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is actually having a hard time in his body. His blood gas is surging and his breath is disordered. Being able to resist and being hurt are two different things. He has an immortal metaphysical body. Although he doesn''t have much to do under such terrorist attack, his body is not generally uncomfortable.


    "Shit." Lu Shaoyou stood on the rubble and was smashed twice in a row. If he was so ravaged, he was still ravaged by Ling Qingxuan. Lu Shaoyou also felt helpless in his heart.


    "Bah!"


    Lu Shaoyou stood on the rubble and spit on the rubble. He was depressed. It''s not easy to defeat Ling Qingxuan. Although he can resist, it''s not a way to continue to be abused. If he can resist and defeat his opponent, he will die twice.


    "Lu Shaoyou, no matter how strong your defense is today, you can''t protect you. Let me see how many times you can resist." Ling Qingxuan can also see that Lu Shaoyou''s resistance is just strong defense, and people with strong defense can also be destroyed.


    The cold cry fell, and Ling Qingxuan''s wings burst behind him. Another fist print directly hit Lu Shaoyou. Before the fist print arrived, the strong wind that forced people had twisted the air.


    "Your grandmother has wings. It''s amazing." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, his voice fell, and a blue streamer spread out behind him.


    "Hum!" a sound of wind and thunder came out. At that moment, a cyan streamer burst out behind Lu Shaoyou, and an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was gradually surging. A pair of cyan light wings expanded from behind Lu Shaoyou out of thin air, and the whole body was covered with cyan streamer, just like lightning.


    Around the cyan light wing, the ripples in the surrounding space were distorted, and a huge pressure began to spread rapidly. This pressure is not general. All the strong people on the high platform are deeply impressed.


    Ling Qingxuan shook his wings, and a fist seal was close, and the whole space was about to crack.


    "Phantom green wings!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and his wings immediately expanded and vibrated. The figure immediately crossed the air. In the vibration of his wings, there was a trace of wind and thunder reverberating in the air. The figure then swept into the front air like a ghost, as fast as streamer.


    At the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared out of thin air and lightning kilometers away, narrowly escaping from the shadow of Ling Qingxuan''s fist seal.


    When the fist seal fell, the ground was like an earthquake, and the whole Pingyan island was shaking. On the horizontal line around the edge of Pingyan Island, the water waves surged up like tides.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou stands in the air. The phantom green wings on his back stretch. The two wings of the green light wings about two meters wide form a triangular half moon arc. There are specially arranged blue light feathers on it. Each blue light feather has general rotation ability. At the end under the blue light feather, there is a trace of sharp thorns. His wings stretch, and his strength sprays out, and his strength penetrates the space, The space ripples spread around in an arc.


    "The wind flying spirit weapon at the top of the ground level."


    "There is such a treasure on Lu Shaoyou."


    "How many cards does Lu Shaoyou have in the end?"


    On the high platform, all the strong showed surprise, which was also with a trace of greed. The level of this spirit instrument was no worse than that of the jade flute spirit instrument of the saint of the pavilion that day. It seemed to be a little higher.


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian looks at the wings behind the landing and less travel. The material, shape and gloss are impeccable, full of flexibility and glittering. The diffuse atmosphere is even more shocking. The wings vibrate slightly and the air flow in the open space is like breaking the space.


    "This boy, where did you get such a treasure?" Yun smiled and sighed. This level of wind flying spirit is extremely rare. Even he doesn''t have such a flying spirit.


    "This boy should have used the phantom green wings for a long time." the ghost fairy sighed slightly and sighed a little when she saw Lu Shaoyou using the phantom green wings.


    "Hey, boy, it''s good to leave Yunyang sect." looking at his precious disciple, the former elder Yu Yu murmured and smiled.


    Ling Qingxuan knew that Lu Shaoyou had the treasure and the terrible speed of the flying spirit weapon. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    "Bitch, is it comfortable to chase your childe?" Leng looked at Ling Qingxuan and Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fine eyes suddenly burst out. A sharp breath directly shook the space ripple, and a blood light appeared in his hand. The blood light converged, revealing a blood knife filled with quiet light. It was'' blood killing ''.


    The wings vibrated, and the green robed figure immediately crossed the air. In the vibration of the wings, the wind and thunder echoed in the air. The ghosts roared in the air, as fast as streamer.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank without any hesitation under the speed of the phantom green wings. His body was like a fierce tiger preying on him. The blood knife in his hand was cut straight at the same time without any fancy. He just cut it with a straight knife and rushed at Ling Qingxuan in an instant.


    The whole half empty space ripple suddenly gathered into a straight ripple line, which seemed extremely mysterious and shocking. With such a powerful knife and the speed of Lu Shaoyou at this time, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes changed greatly, and his white wings shook and avoided directly.


    A Dao mang fell directly into the space where Ling Qing had just been located. A series of sonic booms exploded. The space ripple of that space had been directly split into fragments, which made people breathe a cold breath.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes sank. Lu Shaoyou''s speed increased greatly. He just avoided it. This speed is not lower than her at all. It seems to be even stronger. He tried it last time.


    "Hum, go on!" finally, you don''t need to be so embarrassed. The speed soars. Lu Shaoyou is gaining momentum at the moment. Now speed and defense are his advantages. With these two, you can''t help Ling Qingxuan, but you don''t necessarily suffer in Ling Qingxuan''s hands.


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul shaking phantom green wings vibrated. At the moment, there was a sound of wind and thunder penetrating the space. Behind Lu Shaoyou, the blue streamer roared and flashed across the air like lightning, drawing a strange arc. The wind and thunder roared, and the figure flashed like lightning. The next moment, it appeared over Ling Qing. The blood killing in his hand was full of evil spirit, Once again, he fell overbearing.


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t dare to fight hard. His white wings spread out and his wings vibrated. Suddenly, the wind roared and disappeared in the air again.


    "Where did you escape? I''ve been chasing your childe for so long. Now it''s my turn to chase you." Lu Shaoyou shouted. He was powerful and stood in the air. His wings were filled with the sound of wind and thunder. He was like a crazy God. Holding a blood knife, he immediately chased Ling Qingxuan and chopped it down with another knife.


    As soon as Ling Qingxuan''s wings vibrated, she had no choice but to escape quickly and narrowly avoided Lu Shaoyou''s knife again, but Ling Qingxuan also felt skin pain under the impact of the powerful afterwave of the knife.


    Although Lu Shaoyou can greatly increase his speed by relying on the phantom green wings, he can''t completely suppress Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan''s martial arts of the wind system have reached the level of the middle level of the Xuan level. This is driven by the strength of the Wuzhong king, and the speed is incredible. Although the phantom Green Wing is a ground level flying spirit, Lu Shaoyou''s strength can''t be driven to the strongest level.


    Ling Qingxuan''s wings vibrated behind her, and her true Qi surged out. After avoiding Lu Shaoyou''s attack, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were extremely cold. As soon as his fingerprints were tied, a strong light suddenly appeared in his hands. The strong light appeared, and a frightening breath immediately spread.


    The strong light immediately converged under the eyes of the public. Ling Qingxuan''s hands showed a pair of green and dark colored gloves. The gloves seemed to be made of all cast or woven with green silk. The secret lines on them were like a work of art. They were fluorescent and beautiful. It was hard to think that a pair of gloves could be so beautiful. However, It is in this amazing brilliance that there is a terrible destructive violent force hidden.


    Ling Qingxuan''s five fingers were a little, and the glove claw print was a little hissing. The sound was like another world in the afterlife. There was a sharp long hook on the tip. Looking carefully, above the index finger, it was like ten poisonous snakes entrenched, and even a letter was huffing and puffing.


    In addition to the gloves, the breath, between the eyebrows and eyes, in the place where the light intersects, and even in the surrounding space, there are shaking space ripples. Some strong people with keen senses can also vaguely feel the power of a terrorist energy contained therein. This terrorist energy is extremely frightening.

 Chapter 989

    "Prefecture level weapon."


    Everyone was amazed and shocked. What''s the matter today? There are many prefecture level spirit tools. Even the strong warrior will show greedy prefecture level spirit tools. There are so many today.


    "Is there also a prefecture level weapon?" Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. With Ling Qingxuan''s identity and talent in the Lingwu world, it''s not difficult to get the best resources. Looking at a pair of gloves on Ling Qingxuan''s hand at this time, the strange smell makes people hair in the heart, like coming from hell. "Lu Shaoyou, I think you still have the qualification and rampant. Today, you are doomed not to turn over." Ling Qingxuan looked coldly at the landing and traveled less. When the coldness spread, a majestic and fierce breath came out of his body, and the majestic energy contained in it became more and more violent.


    "Spirit snake dark claw."


    Ling Qingxuan''s body was suspended in the sky, and his long skirt was floating like a Luocha. His wings shook, noble and arrogant, cold and dignified. He drank coldly and waved his hand. A majestic and terrible breath quickly spread on the glove paw prints. Then the paw prints shook suddenly, and the air in front of him was directly torn. "Whew" burst out at Lu Shaoyou.


    The claw prints slowly opened, and a claw print suddenly appeared, which was extremely gorgeous. It was under this amazing brilliance that there was a terrible destructive violent force. The claw prints directly tore the space and instantly collapsed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the paw print, the space is distorted. Lu Shaoyou is greatly affected when he wants to avoid it. The paw print is too strange, just like falling from nine days.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou looked at this strong claw print, his eyes sank without any hesitation, and the blood in his hand was cut straight at the same time. It was this knife that drew a nearly materialized earth attribute energy. When a knife was cut out, the earth attribute energy from the hook poured into the "blood killing". At the moment, the "blood killing" in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is like a bottomless hole, swallowing up the magnificent earth attribute energy in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou shouted, "blood killing", and suddenly the knife was like a sudden explosion. All over the world, the golden blood colored sabres burst with a sharp and harsh sound and cut through the space like lightning. The golden blood colored sabres split nine sabres at the same time. The nine thousand sabres broke through the air in an instant, carrying the momentum of breaking through the air. In the next instant, the nine sabres merged together, bursting out more palpitating golden blood colored sabres. Where the sabres passed, The space ripple is directly broken.


    The bloody knife mang is a kind of frightening momentum, and then the burst shot and the claw print touch together. Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, it hits the center of the claw print. One claw and one knife are both attacks containing terrible energy. At this moment, they collide like meteorites. This kind of impact makes people jump in their hearts. Onlookers in the distance, My breathing stopped for a while.


    The shocking collision did not make a loud noise unexpectedly, but the knife awn and claw print turned into strong light, tightly intertwined and constantly eroded each other. In the next moment, the claw print collapsed and directly scattered its knife awn. In the great work of strong light, even the space spread out small dark cracks around the strong light.


    In this room, the rest of the claw print collapsed on Lu Shaoyou. The claw print crushed the space and collapsed heavily. With a click, the naked eye saw Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the golden scales on the Qingling armor were directly torn apart by the claw print, exposing the bare skin.


    It was just between the electric light and flint. Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly photographed into the empty ground and hit it heavily. Deep gullies, gravel and dust appeared directly on the hard square floor.


    At the end of the day, the sound of explosion, like thunder, resounded over the square, and countless gravels burst out of the dust and splashed she around, which was shocking.


    Such a powerful claw print attack is shocking. After Ling Qingxuan urged this prefecture level Wulin weapon, his strength was so strong.


    On the high platform, all the strong are extremely shocked. Ling Qingxuan''s strength is too strong. Even if they can resist Ling Qingxuan, I''m afraid there are not many people.


    In the dust, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared into the dust again. This time, people were extremely worried. On the islands around the square, thousands of people held their breath. The armor on Lu Shaoyou was just broken. Can you resist this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re not dead yet. King Kong''s not bad body should die." ZHUGE Xifeng showed a vicious coldness in the lineup of Lanling villa.


    "It''s terrible." dongwuming, ghost fairy, tianpoison demon dragon, Zuo Tianqiong and others were shocked.


    "Don''t you calm down? It''s just a claw. The boss will be fine." Xiaolong glanced faintly when he saw the commotion of the Feiling gate.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid I can''t compete now. I knew that Ling Qingxuan''s strength is the strongest." Lan shisan''s face was still pale and looked at the road in the square.


    "I feel that Lu Shaoyou will be fine. You underestimate Lu Shaoyou." Yang Guo didn''t know when he talked to LAN 13, and immediately said to LAN 13.


    Ziyan was beside him. He didn''t speak all the time. His eyes didn''t fluctuate unnecessarily. His face was pale. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang''s nervous face is pale at this moment. At this moment, her worry can be imagined. Lu Xintong and Yun Hongling are also beside her.


    "Lu Shaoyou is fine." at this moment, Ziyan opened his mouth, his eyes began to fluctuate, and immediately looked into the dusty space.


    "This guy is really strong." Yang Guo said softly. At this time, the dust in the scene finally faded away. Finally, under the gaze of countless eyes around, the outline of a pair of wings loomed in the dust.


    At this time, the sound of wind and thunder came from the dust on the square, and the wings were shaking, blowing the dust away. At this moment, the clear scene appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    In the rubble, Lu Shaoyou lay on the ground and his wings vibrated like a wounded bird. Large scales disappeared on his back and chest. His skin was exposed. There were several light blood marks on his skin, like sharp objects. However, the scratches were not deep, but there were light blood marks.


    The wings vibrated again, and Lu Shaoyou''s body rose out of the air, just like a blue giant eagle. In the eyes of everyone, the blood marks on his body instantly recovered at the speed of naked eye space. In this way, if you look carefully, you can vaguely see that when Lu Shaoyou''s wound recovered, there was a purple and golden light lingering on the wound.


    Zhuge Ziyun''s face changed greatly. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When he saw the figure in the dust, he stood up again like the God of war, and a touch of despair appeared on his face.


    "Why so strong." in the audience, Jueling king and Bai Vientiane are getting colder and colder.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air again. The green spirit armor on his body recovered again at a speed visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole square became hot at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s supporters immediately roared and cheered. They were not Lu Shaoyou''s supporters. At this time, they were completely conquered by Lu Shaoyou. They fought for the ninth time in a row. One of their opponents was stronger than another. At the moment, under such an attack, they stood up again like the God of war. Who else could not be conquered.


    At this moment, the original supporters of LAN 13, the passionate girls, also shouted the name of Lu Shaoyou loudly, and the voice echoed in the air.


    "This guy is really abnormal." Yun smiled and sighed, then showed a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air again. His face was pale and his breath was disordered. Just this claw, his strength was too strong. He couldn''t compete at all. If he didn''t destroy the Xuanti, he would be dead. Fortunately, the immortal Xuanti was strong.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou standing in front of him again, Ling Qingxuan was also stunned. He couldn''t defeat him with that blow. Lu Shaoyou''s defense has been extremely terrible.


    "Bitch, I think you can urge several attacks." Lu Shaoyou spit out his saliva, put away the blood and looked coldly at Ling Qingxuan. At this time, his heart is very uncomfortable. His internal organs are shocked. At this time, it also consumes a lot. He challenges all the way. Although he recovers quickly and the Dantian gas sea is huge, this consumption is also terrible.


    "Hum, I don''t think you can support it for long. It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow." Ling Qingxuan was surprised. At the same time, he could see that Lu Shaoyou was uncomfortable. No matter how strong his defense was, it couldn''t be invincible. There was always a time when he couldn''t resist.

 Chapter 990

    When the voice fell, Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful hair floated, and her hair seemed to have the power to penetrate space. A majestic and fierce breath came out of her body. Her hands crossed and strange fingerprints formed, and the vast and majestic energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered.


    As the fingerprints changed, there was a strange gas spread on Ling Qingxuan''s hands and on the glove claw prints. A green ghost gas lingered and dispersed like smoke. The smell spread and made people feel cold. The breeding pigeon space was shaking. It seemed that there was something fierce to break through the air, and the magnificent energy contained in it was becoming more and more violent.


    Watching all this, Lu Shaoyou''s face is very dignified. He knows that Ling Qingxuan''s attack power must be much stronger than that just now.


    "Fight." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and the handprints came out. Suddenly, a strange smell had already gathered. With the change of handprints, the whole body space and a space ripple fluctuated rapidly like ripples, and the smell became extremely strange at the same time.


    "This boy, is there anything else that can''t be done." watching the landing, Shaoyou began to change his breath. In the distance, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others began to change their eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was calm and calm at this time. His hands were gathering martial arts at the same time. He drew a mysterious arc in his right hand. The space on the right side of his body was suddenly shrouded in a colorful light. In an instant, under the colorful light, an energy Phoenix like bird appeared. The Phoenix is red all over, and its whole body is like a flame. Its wings spread out and filled with flame, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    "It''s this amazing martial art again." Yun Xiaotian''s eyes lit up. At the original three sects and four sects conference, Lu Shaoyou finally showed this amazing martial art to Ling Qingxuan, but Yun Xiaotian''s face changed again in an instant. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s left hand was covered with dazzling black light.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s left hand, the black awn is as black as black ink, and the black one is so dazzling. Under the black light, an energy beast appears miraculously. The body of the energy beast is like a turtle, but there is a python hovering over a black turtle. The two animals share the same body. The turtle and snake intersect, just like a living creature, with a great threat, The majestic energy breath is spreading quietly at the moment.


    "These are two sets of martial arts. What does this boy want to do?" Lv Zhengqiang was also watching the change of landing and less swimming, and immediately wondered.


    Ling Qingxuan is condensing his martial arts skills. At the moment, he also feels the change of breath on Lu Shaoyou, and his complexion has changed a little, but there is no delay in the fingerprints in his hands. Between the fingerprints, the energy of heaven and earth has gathered to the point of terror, and the green and dark color in the sky is more and more frightening.


    "Fusion!"


    Looking at the two energy beast bodies on his hands, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. Then his palms held up their energy beast bodies and began to blend into the middle. The two energy beast bodies were filled with strong animal power at the same time and collided with each other. At this moment, the light on the edges of the two energy beast bodies began to contact with each other, the black dazzling light, And the colorful light began to overlap slowly.


    At the moment, it is not too difficult for Lu Shaoyou to integrate the Zhuque Xuanwu formula. In an instant, the two animal shaped virtual shadows are completely integrated together.


    The two animal shadows overlapped and burst out a more dazzling light. The whole space suddenly trembled, and even the void began to twist. The two animal shadows merged. Lu Shaoyou''s majestic Qi in the Dantian Qi sea poured out rapidly. The broad meridians were useless, and all were injected into the integrated animal shadow.


    "The dark snake is out of the sky."


    At this moment, Ling Qingxuan''s body was suspended in the sky, and his whole body was wrapped in the air of Qingming. His long skirt was floating like a Luocha, and a magnificent and terrible breath quickly spread on the footprints of gloves and claws.


    The two claw prints opened slowly. At this moment, the two claw prints suddenly pulled the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. The next moment, on the glove claw prints, ten sharp streamers swept out, and the green light was dazzling. In everyone''s surprise, they immediately turned into ten huge snake shadows.


    Ten snake shadows suddenly appear, which are extremely gorgeous and huge. Each snake shadow is an amazing 700 meters long, looks ferocious, and is filled with green ghost gas. The whole square is like an evil Cao in an instant, and the surrounding air is suddenly cold.


    The virtual shadows of the ten giant snakes surged into the space and broke the space. Each snake shadow can directly destroy Lu Shaoyou into pieces. The ten snake shadows directly connected to tear the space and instantly crushed Lu Shaoyou. This amazing pressure is afraid that it is the general six peak king of martial arts. At this time, you should also take a breath.


    "Come on."


    Looking at the amazing change, Lu Shaoyou stepped out, and the whole space was shaking. With the push of his palm, a beast photocopy formula suddenly burst out. A terrible and powerful energy suddenly surged into the sky, and a loud cry suddenly resounded through: "Zhuque Xuanwu formula."


    The two animal shadows intersected and immediately collided with each other. In an instant, they crashed into the ten huge snake shadows in the silence.


    "It''s so powerful. Is this a prefecture level martial art?"


    "Not yet. It should be the Xuan level high-level peak martial arts. Lu Shaoyou has a lot of cards."


    Inspired by such powerful martial arts skills, people immediately talked about it, and they were amazed one by one.


    In full view of the public, the Phoenix Xuanwu animal shadow and ten huge snake shadows are intertwined. For a moment, the space can''t help shaking. The space ripples fluctuate rapidly like swimming waves. Then the space collapses almost instantaneously. The broken space ripples reveal a palpitating red and black aperture.


    "Zhuque Xuanwu formula, explode it for me." Lu Shaoyou shook his five fingers and drank softly.


    All of them contain powerful and terrible power, that is, the sudden thunder like explosion resounds in vain, just like the continuous explosion of thunder, which makes everyone around buzzing in their ears, and there is a sense of impact in their mind. Then, the energy waves like substance spread wildly, and the surrounding space is under such terrible energy impact and explosion, All at once.


    At this time, in the sky, the huge flame Phoenix suddenly exploded and turned into a sea of fire, while the turtle, snake and animal body exploded and directly turned into a huge water wave, which surged in the air like a tsunami. Under the distance, the ten giant snakes also turned into ten majestic green mans.


    The amazing sound explosion, like a bomb, resounded through the sky. The huge explosion, with amazing strength, flew away in the sky. Under the impact of the violent energy, the space quickly spread circles of ripples.


    The space ripples spread faster and faster. After a moment, the space finally couldn''t bear the terrible explosive force. In a loud noise, it burst open.


    The space collapses and turns into a huge space deep hole. All the energy is swallowed up in an instant. With the closure of the space deep hole, everything disappears.


    At the moment, the residual energy suddenly fell on the air with a rush of thunder. The two men''s powerful and terrible strength directly shocked Lu Shaoyou out. The phantom green wings spread out, but they couldn''t stop their body and hit the ground again.


    Ling Qingxuan''s body faltered and retreated one after another. The white wings on her back faded. Her body retreated for tens of meters before she stabilized. Her face also turned pale. The two attacks just made her consume a lot. Finally, Lu Shaoyou urged her to use this terrible martial art, which also hurt her.


    In the air, Lu Shaoyou fell, and the whole Pingyan Island shook violently. Lu Shaoyou''s body once again hit a deep hole in the already messy square.


    The sound of wind and thunder was loud, and the dust filled the air. In the rubble, Lu Shaoyou''s figure rose into the sky again, his green spirit armor cracked again, scales fell, his green robe was ragged and broken, his strength swept, and his body was stained with blood.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou was obviously more embarrassed than that time. Although he was extremely embarrassed, it seemed that he was still optimistic about Ling Qingxuan''s just blow.


    "It''s so abnormal. Is this still human?"


    "What a strong defense. Lu Shaoyou is too abnormal."


    "Xiaoqiang who can''t die."


    Everyone was in shock. Lu Shaoyou''s Qi was running at the moment. The blood stains on his body disappeared in a faint purple gold light, and then he recovered in good condition. In this way, the green spirit armor on his body condensed one by one again.


    Ling Qingxuan was shocked. It''s incredible that he didn''t beat Lu Shaoyou. It''s impossible. It''s shocking.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. He tries his best and means, but he still can''t do anything about Ling Qingxuan. Now he has only one way to use the artifact zilei xuanding. The master''s holy hand lingzun has already told him that zilei xuanding must not be able to, otherwise it will cause great disaster, but he can''t do anything about Ling Qingxuan without this last artifact.


    "Do you want to take such a risk again?" Lu Shaoyou stared at Ling Qingxuan in the front air, his eyes slightly picked, and his heart suddenly became very dignified.

 Chapter 991

    "It''s impossible. No defense can be so strong." Ling Qingxuan murmured. He was surprised in his beautiful eyes. He landed and Shaoyou visually. His strength is obviously above him. He has been ravaging him all the time, but he just can''t do anything about him. The other party''s strange martial arts are also extremely strong. He has suffered a little damage. Now Lu Shaoyou, It''s more terrible than it was then.


    "Try it, it''s the only way." Lu Shaoyou murmured. At this moment, the yin-yang Lingwu formula in the body has long been lucky. While recovering, he gathered the remaining Qi in the body.


    Genuine Qi surged in the meridians, and Lu Shaoyou began to produce fingerprints again.


    "I don''t believe you really can''t knock it down." Ling Qingxuan scolded. From the coldness at the beginning to the surprise later, but now, he was unconvinced. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts skills again, he immediately shook his hand print. Under the glove claw print, the claw print suddenly penetrated the space out of thin air. Under the fierce momentum, the claw print suddenly twisted towards Lu Shaoyou, The sharp breaking wind sounded like the roar of the wind.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings were displayed, and suddenly the figure disappeared in place. The sound of wind and thunder rang through, and only a faint cyan light and shadow could be seen.


    Between the lightning, fire and stone, Lu Shaoyou directly got out of the claw print. The claw print fell on the square. Suddenly, thousands of stone layers were lifted up in the square and swept into the air. The force of rage overwhelmed the whole audience.


    Ling Qingxuan''s charming face became colder and colder, and her white wings gathered around her again. However, the white wings were obviously not strong at the beginning. The wings vibrated. Ling Qingxuan immediately turned into a white streamer in the air and rushed away like lightning.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou pulls out a blue shadow and moves across the space on the square. Although Ling Qingxuan is fast and terrible in speed, Lu Shaoyou still needs to be on Ling Qingxuan by relying on the phantom green wings, combined with the fleeting and wind attributes.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is bent on avoiding at the moment. Ling Qingxuan attacks all the way with great momentum and shocking sonic boom, but he can''t catch up with Lu Shaoyou and cause substantive damage.


    Lu Shaoyou dodged all the way, and the fingerprints were rapidly forming. Just in an instant, a phoenix virtual shadow and a Xuanwu virtual shadow appeared on his hands.


    Looking at the two energy beasts on his hands, Lu Shaoyou quickly fled Ling Qingxuan''s attack and integrated Zhuque Xuanwu formula. Such a dual use of one mind is a great test for his mind. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou is really not an ordinary person and can do it.


    The two energy beast bodies were filled with powerful beast power at the same time and collided together. The two animal shadows overlapped and burst out more dazzling strong light. The whole space suddenly trembled. Lu Shaoyou swam in the air sea of Dantian. The last trace of true Qi also poured out rapidly and was all injected into the integrated animal shadow.


    At this moment, the violent energy on the two animal shadows suddenly calmed down, but in the calm, there was a more terrible breath spreading. Vaguely, the ripples were spreading silently around the animal energy body.


    After all this, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale at this time. Even the green spirit armor on his body was dim. He urged the Zhuque Xuanwu formula twice. This consumption can be imagined. The integrated Zhuque Xuanwu formula is equal to the Xuanji high-level peak level martial arts.


    Looking at the Zhuque Xuanwu formula condensed again, the amazing pressure spread. Lu Shaoyou was not satisfied at the moment. He shook his head slightly, and immediately released a hand. Then several pills appeared in his hand.


    Judging from the smell of these pills, they are the first level pills of seven grades and are valuable.


    He swallowed pill into his mouth, but Lu Shaoyou still didn''t stop. In his hand, another seven grade primary pill appeared, and Lu Shaoyou swallowed it again without hesitation.


    Feeling the elixir energy in his body, Lu Shaoyou seems not satisfied. The third elixir is swallowed immediately. The yin-yang Lingwu formula is transported to dissolve the elixir into energy in an instant.


    Three pills, a total of 14 seven grade primary pills, are extremely valuable. Of course, this pill is nothing to Lu Shaoyou at this time. It is only a drop in the bucket in Xuantian secret territory.


    Fourteen seven grade first-order pills turned into magnificent pills, and the energy rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s body. The surging momentum suddenly roared. If Lu Shaoyou was normal, he would be close to the limit with three seven grade first-order pills. Fourteen seven grade first-order pills would be looking for death. He would definitely explode and die, and his meridians would be broken.


    But now, Lu Shaoyou has an immortal Xuanti. I don''t know how many times the bearing capacity of this body is stronger. The energy to bear this pill is enough.


    "Just in case it''s not enough, continue." Lu Shaoyou''s face has expanded and flushed at this time, but then there are two pills in his hand, two seven grade medium-level pills.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou immediately took the two seven grade medium-level pills again. After taking the pills, Lu Shaoyou''s galloping energy spread like a wild beast galloping, like trying to destroy everything.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is red and he is going to be angry. His body is even more terrible. He has completely become a cauldron of elixir energy. The terrible energy is too huge. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t destroy the Xuanti, he might have turned into fragments. Even so, Lu Shaoyou is not easy to suffer at this time. The magnificent energy is surging like a fierce thunder bombarding everywhere in his body.


    "The boy seems to be taking pills. They are all seven pills."


    "Take so many pills and seven high-level pills. What does he want? He doesn''t want to live."


    "The boy is crazy with so many seven pill pills. The energy is enough to explode himself and die."


    On the high platform, many people were stunned, and the strong man of three sects and four sects saw Lu Shaoyou beat Ling Qingxuan at the three sects and four sects conference. He took a lot of demon pills and combined his strange martial skills to do it.


    "Aren''t you afraid to explode and die?" Yun Xiaotian was also shocked. So many seven pill pills are enough to destroy people.


    "Be careful, this boy is too risky to die." Dong wusheng is worried at the moment.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, there are more than a dozen seven grade primary level pills and two seven grade medium level pills. If Lu Shaoyou refined this huge energy, it would be more than enough to break through the triple king of martial arts. At this time, this magnificent energy expands in Lu Shaoyou''s meridians, and the energy rushes and collides in his body, just like countless beasts galloping in his body. Under this huge energy, It is conceivable that the channels are flooded with power. Even if Lu Shaoyou has broad meridians and immortal metaphysical support, he can''t bear it for a time.


    Fighting all this, Lu Shaoyou knew he had no way. This was his last card. At the three four door conferences, the mutated Zhuque formula was integrated into the third-party energy. The power of the Zhuque formula would soar exponentially, and its power would be more than several times stronger than that of the Zhuque formula under normal conditions.


    Now, what Lu Shaoyou urges is to create a variant Zhuque Xuanwu formula, which is more powerful. Lu Shaoyou directly took more than a dozen seven pill pills. The stronger the third-party energy, the greater the power of variation.


    Zijin xuanlei can''t now. The big soul baby is a life-saving card, not even at the moment of life and death. Now, this is the last card. Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to try it and mutate the Zhuque Xuanwu formula alone. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether he can mutate the Zhuque Xuanwu formula now.


    Lu Shaoyou also thought about integrating Zhuque Xuanwu formula with white tiger formula, but after adding the white tiger formula, the power of the four God formula is equivalent to the prefecture level high-level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou just thought about it and gave up. Now it is impossible to integrate the three formulas. He doesn''t have the real power. After thinking about it, he has to mutate Zhuque Xuanwu formula.


    Enduring the surging energy in his body, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed again. The magnificent pill energy in his body began to be injected directly into the seemingly calm Zhuque Xuanwu formula.


    With the infusion of pill energy, Lu Shaoyou was very nervous. I didn''t know whether he could integrate the third-party energy. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou was very surprised.


    At this moment, with the infusion of the pill energy, the Zhuque Xuanwu formula suddenly became a bottomless hole. It directly began to devour the pill energy and directly devour and absorb it at an extremely terrible speed. The comers were not afraid. Lu Shaoyou was still worried about whether he could integrate the pill energy, but he didn''t expect that it would be so easy.


    The majestic pill energy poured out from Lu Shaoyou''s body and was instantly absorbed by the Zhuque Xuanwu formula. However, with the light column of the pill energy, on the calm Zhuque Xuanwu formula, the seven color light and dark black light alternate, which seems strange. The terrorist energy emitted from the above has begun to distort the air flow in the space.


    At this moment, on the Zhuque Xuanwu formula, a strange and violent energy fluctuation of heaven and earth also suddenly rippled in the square. For a time, the person who first sensed the fluctuation was the strong on the high platform.


    I felt this strange energy of heaven and earth at this time. The strong people on the high platform, Qingling king, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Zhuge Xifeng, Murong Lanlan, Gu Jianfeng and others suddenly changed their faces. Their eyes suddenly focused on the Zhuque Xuanwu formula condensed by Lu Shaoyou at almost the same time, which caused the source of this strange energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, It''s Lu Shaoyou''s strange martial arts.

 Chapter 992

    At a loss about what to do, all the strong as like as two peas in the face, the energy fluctuation is almost twice as strong as the same martial art that had previously been seen in the land.


    In the horror of the crowd, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth suddenly came from the sky. The energy of heaven and earth seemed to be pulled. In the square, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated more and more strongly. A trace of energy of heaven and earth penetrated directly from the void space like a real invisible energy. Finally, it wrapped behind Lu Shaoyou and moved with Lu Shaoyou''s extreme speed, The energy of heaven and earth also follows crazy.


    This scene made everyone marvel. Thousands of people in the square were tongue tied. Then, in the eyes of horror, the energy from heaven and earth began to pour directly into the Zhuque Xuanwu formula in the hands of landing Shaoyou.


    Martial arts directly absorbed the energy of heaven and earth. At this moment, Zhongqiang was shocked. Looking at all this, almost everyone sat up from their chairs and was shocked. It was incredible.


    "How is this possible? Am I wrong?" Dong Wuming swallowed his saliva and stared at Lu Shaoyou in the field without blinking. That magnificent energy of heaven and earth is chasing Lu Shaoyou and pouring into the strange martial arts.


    The ghost Fairy on one side, with her beautiful face at this time, was also extremely shocked and stared at Lu Shaoyou in the field. At the moment, she felt it from a distance and felt a slight chill!


    "Headmaster, what kind of martial arts is this? It''s so strong." the green fire old ghost asked suspiciously. He was also depressed at this time. The far momentum made him feel difficult to breathe.


    "Xuanji middle level martial arts and Xuanji high-level martial arts can hook up the energy of heaven and earth, and less martial arts at this time can directly absorb the energy of heaven and earth, which is the rumored symbol of prefecture level martial arts." the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s voice was slightly excited and suppressed the shock in her heart at this time.


    "A symbol of prefecture level martial arts."


    As soon as the words "ghost Fairy" were exported, all the Feiling disciples were immediately shocked and unbelievable. The gap between the Xuan level and the prefecture level was like the difference between heaven and earth. The Xuan level martial arts, even the Xuan level high-level martial arts, could only hook the energy of heaven and earth, and most of them could drive the energy of heaven and earth to exert their power.


    The prefecture level martial arts can directly absorb the energy of heaven and earth and condense into attack power. The prefecture level martial arts can achieve destructive power and move mountains and seas.


    The difference between Xuanji level martial arts and prefecture level martial arts is too great. There is almost no comparability between heaven and earth. Even if it is Xuanji level high level and prefecture level early level, the difference seems to be only one level, but in fact, the gap at this level is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Cultivating prefecture level martial arts is definitely not an easy thing. The requirements for attribute understanding are too high. Even now, none of the young generation of tianzhijiao children and tianzhijiao women show prefecture level martial arts and prefecture level spiritual skills, because it is too difficult to cultivate.


    Now, seeing that Lu Shaoyou''s Zhuque Xuanwu formula is absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, some people who know the goods have no doubt that Lu Shaoyou has condensed the prefecture level martial arts at this time. The first level martial arts king has cultivated the prefecture level martial arts, which is too shocking. Even the fifth level martial arts king is difficult to cultivate the prefecture level martial arts.


    "Prefecture level martial arts, this boy, is there anything else to hide." Yun smiled, his eyes were bright, and his heart was shocked. From the breath around Lu Shaoyou at this time, this is condensing prefecture level martial arts.


    Tiange saints Ziyan, LAN shisan, Yang Guo, dantai Xuewei, yuan Ruolan and others were stunned at this time. They couldn''t get involved in prefecture level martial arts and prefecture level spiritual skills at all.


    At this moment, Ling Qingxuan naturally felt the sensation caused by Lu Shaoyou. The magnificent energy of heaven and earth was terrible, and he knew what it represented. Unexpectedly, this shameless man was able to display prefecture level martial arts.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised and inexplicable at the change of Zhuque Xuanwu formula. He didn''t expect such a big change. He easily integrated the pill energy, and then caused such a change.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t know at the moment. The reason why he can easily integrate the pill energy is that the Zhuque Xuanwu formula has long been the product of integration and integration. For this external force, he poured in himself, so he didn''t cause any resistance.


    This change is also due to the uniqueness of the four God formula. After the integration of the four God formula, the power increases greatly, and the integration of the two formulas is equivalent to the mysterious high-level peak martial arts. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s magnificent pill energy is poured in, and the power increases greatly, which immediately causes changes and hooks up the energy of heaven and earth to absorb.


    Because Zhuque Xuanwu formula has just absorbed the energy of the pill, and its power has increased greatly. At this time, it hooks up the energy of heaven and earth, and it directly begins to absorb. Under this absorption, its power soars again, and it is virtually similar to the prefecture level martial arts. All this is also because of the uniqueness of the four God formula itself.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of others, it was natural to think that Lu Shaoyou had cultivated a prefecture level martial art, but it was not wrong. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s power of Zhuque Xuanwu formula had reached the prefecture level.


    At this moment, after absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, the Zhuque Xuanwu formula in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is filled with bright strength. The amazing power affects the energy of heaven and earth, and the momentum becomes more vigorous. Even, the space around Lu Shaoyou is slightly distorted at this moment. On this Zhuque Xuanwu formula, the magnificent energy makes people look cold.


    When the energy of heaven and earth began to be quiet, Lu Shaoyou''s Zhuque Xuanwu formula at this time only had the size of two slaps. It was just violent energy. At this time, it was surprisingly calm again, and no energy was fluctuating. Just around the energy body, the space ripples are directly arranged, and a space transparent space crack is filled around.


    "Has cohesion succeeded? It seems that this momentum is not an ordinary prefecture level martial art."


    "The energy is very strange and has a terrible smell."


    "I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the first-class peak martial arts at the prefecture level."


    Feeling the terrible energy compressed in Lu Shaoyou''s hands at this time, many strong people began to suck cold air from their hearts. If Lu Shaoyou greeted them with this terrible energy at this time, he would have a great headache.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly stood in the air and didn''t continue to avoid. His figure suddenly turned and looked back at Ling Qingxuan. The phantom''s green wings vibrated slightly. Looking at the beautiful woman who was chasing at this time, the Zhuque Xuanwu formula had changed, and his power had greatly increased. He took a long breath of suffocation that had fled before, and said coldly, "it''s cool to chase. Now it''s time for me to clean you up."


    Ling Qingxuan felt the repressive power in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. Her face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, she directly began to retreat. If she was in her heyday, she would not care about it. She would have to contend with it anyway. But at this time, she was very clear that her consumption had reached a dangerous level. It was a very dangerous thing to contend with this terrible martial art, She must not have capsized in the gutter like last time.


    "Want to run, hum." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. As the cold cry fell, the Zhuque Xuanwu formula in his hand suddenly turned into a light and shadow, and swept away at Ling Qingxuan. Where the Zhuque Xuanwu formula passed, the space fluctuated violently. At that moment, the space fluctuated like the lake water thrown into a boulder, and the space cracks spread rapidly in a series of shocked eyes.


    This terrible energy of heaven and earth is also beginning to release at this moment. The energy of heaven and earth is pouring into the sky, which makes people feel surprised.


    Zhuque Xuanwu formula rose in the wind at this moment, and the energy between heaven and earth also became violent. Such a vision stunned countless people. Such a terrible momentum was shocking. At this time, the energy of heaven and earth was directly released.


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t escape the attack range. The area affected was too large. Meimou looked at the animal shadow martial arts that cut through the sky and brought countless heaven and earth energy along the way. Her charming face was extremely dignified. With a wave of Qianqian''s jade hand, a handprint quickly formed.


    As the fingerprints formed, a wave of energy also gathered directly, and the terrible pressure from the middle was also very strong. After Ling Qingxuan lightning formed dazzling fingerprints, a wave of magnificent energy moved around her, and the next moment, it condensed into a huge light curtain of more than 100 meters.


    This huge light curtain is haunted by streamers and spread with menace. From a distance, it gives people an indestructible and terrible momentum. It is not a mortal thing at a glance.


    At this moment, the animal voice inside the Zhuque Xuanwu formula screamed, crushing the sky with incomparable animal power, and the huge Phoenix virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow rose into the sky, and then hit the light curtain cover fiercely.


    In the eyes of countless people, the terrorist attack brought by the Zhuque Xuanwu formula was about to crash on the light curtain arranged by Ling Qingxuan like a meteorite collision.


    At the moment of the impact, everyone held their breath involuntarily. Under this terrible force, who can win?


    At this time, the people''s expectation and anxiety, the collision in the air, but it was strange, there was no sound. The terrible animal shadow hit the light curtain, and there was no movement for a moment.

 Chapter 993

    However, the powerful people still found that at the edge of the light curtain, the space became extremely distorted, and the huge animal shadow was releasing the terrible energy of heaven and earth towards the light curtain.


    "Violence!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a loud drink from a distance and shook his five fingers. Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled.


    In the naked eye space, Phoenix and Xuanwu virtual shadow poured the majestic energy of heaven and earth on the light curtain, and suddenly burst. At this moment, the dazzling strong light was sprinkled from the high altitude. When the energy of heaven and earth exploded violently, the space around the light curtain finally couldn''t withstand the abnormal movement of energy. Suddenly, it exploded like a thunder, carrying an extremely terrible storm, Swept out of the mid air, the storm passed, the space shook, and the whole Pingyan island was shaking.


    At this moment, the strong on the high platform looked at the terrible energy storm above. Although they were not close, they could feel the terror. If it spread, it would be embarrassing.


    "It''s so strong." the king of Qingling exclaimed, and the voice fell, but the figure flashed in the air, and the fingerprints formed. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth surged out of the body. The next moment, the space shook rapidly, and finally formed an aperture on the huge platform, covering the whole platform.


    In the sky, at this time, the sound of sonic boom sounded completely, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. In the distance, the river surged, and the whole river roared with the tide.


    In such terrible energy, the stone slabs under the square were directly overturned one by one. Above the air, the naked eye space, Phoenix virtual shadow and basaltic virtual shadow turned into a majestic force, affecting the energy of heaven and earth and hitting the light curtain.


    With the collapse of the surrounding space, the light curtain finally burst like a mountain stone. Then the light curtain suddenly became dim, followed by a violent tremor and a burst of strong light.


    With the sound of "bang!" the light curtain broke and turned into overwhelming energy, mixed with this terrible energy, which exploded she in all directions. In such a towering energy, the terrible energy swept through. In a series of horrified eyes, it struck Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qingxuan like lightning.


    In this terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated again and again after being hit. The terrible energy hit Lu Shaoyou and sounded the sound of Jinge impact. In naked eye space, the green armor around Lu Shaoyou was cracking one by one, exposing his skin. It began to crack like the land exposed to the sun, and his face was getting whiter and whiter.


    At this moment, Ling Qingxuan''s delicate body is also swept by Juli pouring. She retreats again and again. Every step back, her white wings fade one step. Finally, when she disappears completely, her body is completely depressed, and Juli is still pouring.


    Ling Qingxuan took a mouthful of red blood and spewed it out of his mouth. The next moment, his whole body fell directly to the ground and fell she out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were always looking at Ling Qingxuan. When he saw this scene, his eyes sank, and his body suddenly lingered with purple and gold lightning. The cracked skin just spilled blood and instantly recovered as good as before.


    In the dust all over the sky, Ling Qingxuan smashed it down. In the small mouth of Zhu Hong, another mouthful was just a moment. It was rising in the air again, and the figure retreated rapidly. However, both speed and breath were in disorder.


    The green wings of Lu Shaoyou''s phantom are folded up, and he is unable to urge again. The real Qi in his body has reached the point of exhaustion. It''s difficult to fly in the air. Finally, Lu Shaoyou has consumed the mutated Zhuque Xuanwu formula to the extreme.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi converged. Suddenly, he was full of spiritual power. His breath recovered again, and his figure immediately rushed to Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan''s speed is greatly reduced. At this moment, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to catch up with Ling Qingxuan. At the moment when the figure appears, Lu Shaoyou also has a cold feeling in his eyes. The handprint is formed, and an animal shadow appears. The figure does not stay and delay. It quickly catches up with Ling Qingxuan like a ghost, and a magnificent energy rushes out: "turn the animal spirit seal."


    A low cry sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, a huge roar came out, and a huge animal shadow of more than 1000 meters quietly emerged from the sky. The giant tiger roared and crushed the world.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s attack, Ling Qingxuan''s face changed greatly. Her injury and consumption had just reached the point of absolute danger. She didn''t expect that she would be so seriously injured by Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, she tried her last breath. Ling Qingxuan rushed away with a light pillar in her hand. The giant tiger''s shadow suddenly jumped in the air and trembled, Then he took a magnificent momentum to cut through the sky, and his huge body swept out. In a twinkling, he hit the light column hard, and the sound of thunderous sonic boom suddenly resounded through the world.


    In such a collision, Ling Qingxuan was seriously injured and his blood gushed out again. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was also shocked back. He was extremely surprised. Ling Qingxuan, who was seriously injured, still had such strength that he could resist himself and again. He is worthy of being a five fold king of martial arts.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is also very clear that Ling Qingxuan was the last desperate blow. It was the end of a powerful crossbow. The mutated Zhuque Xuanwu formula hit it completely and consumed it. The just changed animal spirit seal added its injury again, and his spiritual cultivation exhausted his true Qi, but his spiritual power is still there.


    "Now who is the end of the crossbow." Lu Shaoyou sneered at the charming body that was really retreating. The figure swept out again, like a ghost. This time, a claw print twisted the space and hit the soft shadow that was retreating with a rush of thunder.


    As soon as the paw print twisted the space, the strong energy poured out, which directly caused a dull hum from the beautiful shadow. The delicate body immediately fell to the ground from low altitude and fell heavily on the square ground, and the ground immediately cracked.


    Looking at Ling Qingxuan falling at the moment, there was a sudden sound of surprise. Ling Qingxuan was Bi to this extent.


    In the fierce shooting of the rubble, Ling Qingxuan spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and his body stood up on the rubble again.


    "It''s my turn." Lu Shaoyou ignored everything around him. The fist print shook, and his figure rushed again. A fist print hit Ling Qingxuan''s body before he stood firm.


    Ling Qingxuan''s delicate body was shocked and flew again, just like a broken winged bird. It was directly hit and fell tens of meters away, and a pit was directly hit on the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body crossed the space again, and his figure moved. He fell next to Ling Qingxuan in countless shocked eyes. The light at his feet flickered and directly kicked on the delicate body without any hesitation. This woman wanted to kill herself three or four times. Lu Shaoyou would never have pity for incense and jade at the moment. This woman is not an ordinary woman, Once you have a chance, if you fall into her hands, you can imagine the consequences.


    It was this kick, which was mercilessly put on Ling Qingxuan''s lower abdomen. Ling Qingxuan was mercilessly kicked and flew into the air, and a mouth of blood mist gushed out directly.


    Everyone was shocked. Ling Qingxuan was at least a stunning person. I''m afraid any man would not be willing to destroy flowers with such a hard hand. I''m afraid even a hard hearted man would hesitate to do so, but now Lu Shaoyou directly ravaged him without any pity. The degree of destroying flowers with such a hard hand is amazing.


    When Ling Qingxuan fell to the ground again with blood, at this moment, there was silence and everyone was stunned. The faces of the saints Ziyan, Tantai Xuewei and Yuan Ruolan in Tiange changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou could be so cruel to such a beautiful woman.


    "This guy, he''s a woman." Yun Hongling, who has always been jealous, can''t see it anymore.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are still not a man. How can you be so merciless." Lan shisan clenched his fists and stared at the square all the time.


    On the ground, when the dust dissipated, Ling Qingxuan was already bloodstained, haggard and pale. On her beautiful face, she was miserable at this time. Under her dark and bright eyes, a complex and listless look looked at the green robed figure in the distance. Her delicate body struggled and didn''t get up.


    In Ling Qingxuan''s eyes, the original arrogance and coldness have slowly disappeared. At this time, this kind of complex eyes may be said to be grievance, unwilling and resentment. Over the years, she has only been humiliated in front of the green robed man in front of her, again and again. Today, she has endured this humiliation again under the eyes of thousands of people.


    "I said, you''ll regret falling into my hands." Lu Shaoyou didn''t understand Ling Qingxuan''s life and death at all. If he lost today, you can imagine his fate. If he had been captured by her after the peach blossom banquet, he would probably be dead now.


    When the cold cry fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed up directly again, and a fist seal in his hand began to condense directly.


    "My young master conceded defeat, stop it." at this moment, a low drink came through the space, and then a figure appeared.

 Chapter 994

    This figure appeared out of thin air. One person was wearing a gray Confucian costume, and even his head was covered by a gray robe. Only a pair of eyes like a night owl were exposed, with a faint cold light and extremely sharp eyes.


    The man immediately fell in front of Ling Qingxuan. He visually landed and hit Lu Shaoyou with a fist print. In an instant, energy gathered and hit Lu Shaoyou hard.


    "It''s the king of the ethereal spirit." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up. He was no one else. It was the king of the ethereal spirit who attacked himself in Jujiang city.


    "Hum, you are not qualified to disturb the order of the competition and dare to fight against me, King Kong Ling." at this moment, a strong breath swept down from the sky, and a low voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "King Kong Ling, back away for me." at the same time, another loud cry came out, and a magnificent breath of spiritual power and true Qi collapsed in an instant.


    "King Kong Ling, it''s not your turn to make trouble in the competition of Tiandi Pavilion." when the voice of King Qing Ling fell, his figure disappeared in place.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, four figures appeared in an instant, but three people started to fight like lightning, including a genuine Qi fist print, a psychic palm print, and a Liuyun flying sleeve. The three attack forces immediately threw a fist at the king of the ethereal king.


    Four figures and three attacks, the vision of the ethereal King covered in black was also suddenly frozen, and a color of horror quickly filled his face.


    At this moment, several forces fell on the fist seal of the king of the ethereal at the same time, and the whole space trembled. Where several terrorist Qi touched, the space collapsed like lightning, and then a huge powerful Qi deep hole vortex was exposed. The terrible energy swallowed up, and then the vortex disappeared on the space plane.


    The scene in the sky was undoubtedly shocking. Then people looked at it. Their scalp was numb and their hearts were palpitating. It was not as gorgeous and loud as the fight between Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qingxuan, but the shock was far from what Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qingxuan could have caused.


    At this moment, the body of the king of the ethereal Kingdom staggered back as if it had been hit hard. Every step back at the foot of the king of the ethereal Kingdom, the terrible strength was to step out of a deep pit on the ground, and a mouthful of fresh blood came out of the mouth.


    "Father-in-law and mother-in-law." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and his fist seal converged. The visitors were Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei and King Qingling.


    "Qingling king, Benyi king, Yuling king, four great evil girls, what ability is it to bully more and less." the king of ethereal looked at the four people, and his face was very dignified.


    "Boss." "master." "the leader is in danger."


    In the Feiling gate, everyone jumped out directly and jumped up like lightning. They were the king of spirit, King Wu and the seventh order monster. This momentum was also amazing.


    "Joke, are you qualified? Last time I let you escape, do you really think I can''t keep you?" Yun smiled and drank, and a bad spirit suddenly spread. He moved his son-in-law in public. He was able to give up and spread the bad spirit. Suddenly, the space trembled. The bad spirit suddenly made the space cold, which showed that Yun Xiaotian looked smiling all day, If you start, you are definitely not a kind-hearted person. This evil spirit shows everything.


    "Ethereal king, do you dare to make trouble in the competition when we don''t exist." Lv Zhengqiang''s spirit power trembled at the moment, and a fierce cold idea spread, which was also extremely terrible.


    Looking at Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang, King Kong Ling''s eyes sank, then his eyes fell on King Qing Ling, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said: "King Qing Ling, the rules of the competition, don''t deliberately kill people. Lu Shaoyou obviously wants to kill people. Are you farting in Tiandi pavilion?"


    "Joke, before you admit defeat, even if you were killed, you asked for it." Yun Xiaotian said coldly.


    "Boss." "master." "leader."


    At this moment, Bruce Lee, blood demon, black bear, dongwuming, ghost fairy, tianpoison demon dragon and others made a lot of noise, which also fell beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and asked the people to step back behind him. There was Yun Xiaotian. Qingling king and others were dealing with it. He didn''t have to worry about it.


    "King Kong Ling, according to the rules, it''s not over until you admit defeat. You''ve messed up the competition." King Qing Ling said slightly.


    "King Qingling, my young master has been unconscious, and you think you can''t fight again. If my young master goes out, you will be the first to be retaliated in Tiandi Pavilion and leave no chickens and dogs." King Kong Ling looked at King Qingling and said, at this moment, I don''t know when, Ling Qingxuan has been unconscious.


    "King Kong Ling, you haven''t threatened our heaven and earth Pavilion in the Lingwu world. Nobody can move the heaven and earth Pavilion if you want to." he looked at the King Kong Ling, and then his eyes swept over the unconscious Ling Qingxuan. At this time, Ling Qingxuan was stained with blood, and King Qing''s eyes sank slightly, saying: "Ling Qingxuan has lost the power to fight again and has been defeated."


    "Now that I''m defeated, I''ll take someone away." King Kong Ling''s eyes swept over King Qingling, LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian and Lu qiumeiwei, and then he was about to leave with Ling Qingxuan.


    "Hum, do you want to go." Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang had a tacit understanding for the first time. One left and one right, they immediately blocked the retreat of the ethereal king and dared to fight their son-in-law. Are they good stubbles.


    "Ben Yi king, Yu Ling king, this is the territory of Tiandi Pavilion. Don''t you dare to do it? Don''t you see Tiandi Pavilion in your eyes? Is Tiandi Pavilion talking fart." seeing Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang trapped themselves, the king of Kong Ling''s face is also extremely ugly.


    "You two leaders, today is not the time to solve any grievances. Give me a face." King Qingling twitched and said to Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang.


    Yun Xiaotian''s face sank, and then his breath had to converge. He naturally wanted to give the face of Tiandi Pavilion. Moreover, this is also the territory of Tiandi Pavilion. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have anything, so he can only stop temporarily.


    As soon as LV Zhengqiang''s spiritual power was closed, his figure retreated slightly. It was really not the time to start at this time.


    "Hum." he looked at the crowd. The ethereal king looked very ugly. His figure flashed, and then Ling Qingxuan disappeared into the air with a coma.


    Lu Shaoyou saw all this in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted to seize the opportunity to catch Ling Qingxuan, but now he can''t help it. It''s inconsistent with the rules of the competition. Tiandi Pavilion can''t ignore it. It seems that he can only think of a way next time, but next time. I don''t know if there is still a chance.


    "I''ve seen two father-in-law and mother-in-law." Lu Shaoyou then went to Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei to salute slightly. At this critical time, his father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t say anything.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" Luqiu Meiwei asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "My son-in-law is fine. It''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He just consumed too much and had some injuries.


    "Hum!" at this time, LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian each gave a cold hum and tit for tat again. They didn''t know what the contradiction was between them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qingxuan loses the power to fight again. In Game 9, you win." King Qingling looks at the direction where the ethereal king and Ling Qingxuan disappear. After thinking for a while, he converges and turns back to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou won continuously." on the high platform, the voice of the big man in yellow robe resounded through the square with excitement.


    The little episode just now did not affect everyone''s enthusiasm. They won nine consecutive games and took nine out of one. The thrilling and means of the last few games were seen by everyone. There were tens of millions of people around. The cheers immediately gathered into earth shaking, ear shaking waves echoed, and the atmosphere reached its peak at this moment.


    Everyone knows that winning nine games in a row is definitely the first. The leader of the top ten of the younger generation in the year has been born. Lu Shaoyou is absolutely worthy of his name. He is so powerful and shocking. In the hearts of millions of people, there are deep marks. The young man with blue wings, blood knife and armor is like a god of war, Like an immortal god of war, he beat his opponent in the last few games in nine consecutive games. It''s too shocking.


    "Brother wins." Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang, and Yun Hongling are behind the people of Feiling gate. When they see Lu Shaoyou, LV Zhengqiang, Qingling king and others in front, they don''t come forward. When they hear the announcement on the high platform, they immediately smile. They have won nine times in a row. They are the first. No one can shake this position, No one has the strength to shake.


    The warm cheers echoed and felt all this. Lu Shaoyou stood in negative hands. Was it the same with the senior brother who killed and broke the army 30 years ago? It''s really a good feeling.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, on the high platform, everyone can only sigh. The young generation is so powerful. It is well deserved to be the first of the top ten strong young generation. Lu Shaoyou has been able to rank among the absolute strong, especially the amazing defense and soul defense, which makes many strong people present remember. Lu Shaoyou is too difficult to provoke.


    In the audience, only Zhuge Xifeng, Jueling king and Bai Vientiane showed cold eyes. The result deeply hurt them. It was definitely not the result they wanted.


    Yuan Ruolan, dantai Xuewei, Ziyan, LAN shisan and others looked at Lu Shaoyou at this time, and their faces changed.


    Yuan Ruolan meimou was defeated in the first three four door meetings. In the sword tomb, he honed for several years. He thought he could wash everything. Who knows, he lost in the hands of Lu Shaoyou in the end. In addition, Lu Wushuang himself lost in the hands. This time, it is conceivable to hit her.

 Chapter 995

    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t lose to you." yuan ruolanbei bit his teeth, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, LAN shisan also looked at Lu Shaoyou closely, and his war intention was burning.


    "It''s really him." in the crowd, in the lineup of the beast sect, LAN Lingmei''s eyes have been staring at Lu Shaoyou since he became Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, his eyes are very focused on him and muttering to himself at the corners of his mouth.


    In the audience, Huang Zhiliang was tongue tied. Then he was very nervous and said excitedly, "he won 80 million, 80 million."


    The Huang sisters were excited and happy at this time. At the same time, when they saw the beautiful women around Lu Shaoyou, their faces were also very complex and lonely.


    "Win, win again, win nine games in a row." in yunyangzong''s lineup, Yu Changlao jumped up happily, and his excited hands and feet couldn''t help but slap him on the back of the head of elder song. There was a clear sound around him.


    "Elder Yu, I''m not finished with you." elder song stood up with wide eyes. Who knows that elder Yu didn''t pat his thigh or pinch his thigh. He patted his head directly. One didn''t pay attention and was hit again.


    "Win, win nine games in a row." elder Yu didn''t realize what he had done. He was still excited and at a loss. He immediately turned around and directly hugged elder song. He kissed elder song hard on his surprised face, leaving a mouthful of saliva.


    At this moment, Yu Changlao was not satisfied. In the mouth of several elders around him, he immediately jumped on elder Xie and chewed on elder Xie''s charming face. His hands held elder Xie tightly.


    When there was silence around, elder Yu realized what he had done. Unexpectedly, he hugged the famous old leftover woman of Yunyang sect and kissed her fiercely. Suddenly, his face turned white and numb.


    "You still don''t let go." Xie Changlao was stunned for a moment. He was tightly held in his arms by Yu Yuqian, and a blush came up on his face. Then he was stunned.


    "Elder Xie, I didn''t mean it. I lost my temper." Yu Changtian was not afraid. These were also flustered. He immediately released elder Xie and stood aside.


    Elder song had planned to have an endless conversation with the former elder Yu Yu. Seeing the scene of elder Yu holding elder Xie, he suddenly opened his mouth and tongue. They all forgot to trouble elder Yu.


    "Elder Yu is finished now." many elders in Yunyang sect laughed. Elder Xie was a follower in Yunyang sect when he was young, but they couldn''t kiss Fangze. Until now, some people are thinking about it. But elder Xie has a good temper. Now elder Yu dares to do this to elder Xie. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you have won nine games in a row, and no one can challenge you. You can rest next and wait for the end of the ranking competition." King Qingling looked at Lu Shaoyou and sighed slightly. All this was not the result he imagined. It was in his heart that, no matter what, it was easy for Tiange saint to win the first place, and all these changes, I''m afraid the whole Tiange didn''t think of it. Otherwise, how could you add a Longyang spirit fruit after taking out a ground-level spirit instrument.


    After winning nine games in a row, Lu Shaoyou smiled. At the moment, his face turned pale when his spiritual power converged. It seems that Ling Qingxuan has retired from the game and won nine games. This is the first place.


    Lu Shaoyou jumped up and immediately reached the high platform. Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou came in front of Yu Yu, who was at a loss in front of Mr. Xie.


    "I''ve seen the master." Lu Shaoyou saluted on one knee. This master can definitely afford his own gift.


    "It turns out that Lu Shaoyou is really the former disciple of Yu Yu." many people around the mountain gate were very surprised when Lu Shaoyou saluted.


    "Good disciple, if you''re OK, Shifu knows you''ll be OK." Yu Yu immediately picked up the precious disciple and hugged him in his arms. His excitement was silent. If there were disciples like this, he was enough. Who in the world can reach this height.


    Looking at the concerned eyes in master''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is also warm. Looking at this master, he seems to have grown old a lot in recent years.


    "Hello, elders." Lu Shaoyou then saluted the elders slightly. His father and mother were in Yunyang sect, so he couldn''t lose the courtesy.


    Lu Shaoyou''s status and strength at this time have long been different. A group of elders didn''t dare to trust him. They immediately returned a salute to congratulate him on landing. Shaoyou won nine consecutive games. Yu Yu Yu was standing aside, his face increased greatly and kept smiling.


    After a little greeting, Yun Xiaotian also returned to the lineup of yunyangzong. After Lu Shaoyou saw the ceremony again, he returned to the lineup of feilingmen. The next competition has nothing to do with himself.


    In the beast sect, Lan Ling looked at the familiar green robed figure and felt that the distance between them seemed to be getting farther and farther. A gap began to pull them more and more open.


    In the Feiling gate, the green fire old ghost, the left sky dome, the Lingwu double monsters and others saluted. They were all excited. Then Lu Shaoyou and the East lifeless ghost fairy also talked a few words, but they didn''t talk much. This is not a place to talk.


    On the surrounding islands, after a long time, the sound finally subsided. At this time, the sky has begun. At dusk, a series of fierce battles have been a whole day.


    When the ranking competition didn''t rest, it didn''t work until the end, but it was not suitable for the competition at night. In addition, the last few games, the whole square was in a mess. After the discussion of the mountain gates, the challenge was suspended. From tomorrow morning, in the middle of the night, Tiange disciples began to repair the square, and others also took the opportunity to recover their strength.


    During the night, Lu Shaoyou also took the pill and began to regulate his breath. His Qi was exhausted. He had no power to fight again. His spiritual power was also exhausted to the extreme. There were some injuries, but there was an immortal Xuanti. The injury was no big problem, just a little injury.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou also had a certain understanding of his strength. After his double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, his strength was not weak. I''m afraid it was still not enough. Among the younger generation, he should be able to barely have few opponents, but in front of other strong players, he was still not enough and much worse. Next, You can''t relax your cultivation.


    Anyway, Lu Shaoyou is relieved to get the Longyang lingguo. With the Longyang lingguo, uncle Nan''s injury can recover early. After uncle Nan recovers, maybe he doesn''t need to worry about the Lingwu world.


    After taking the pill, Lu Shaoyou also quickly entered the recovery. In the Feiling gate lineup, there are people from Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate around. Lu Shaoyou is relieved to regulate his breath. Under the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the recovery speed is very fast, but such a huge consumption needs to be recovered, which can not be achieved in a short time.


    During the night, there were whispers on the surrounding islands. Lu Shaoyou''s nine contests became a topic of discussion. Lu Shaoyou''s specific identity immediately spread in everyone''s ears.


    When the next morning, the ranking competition began again, but with the earth shaking competition of yesterday, although the competition behind is still extremely fierce, it has already produced too shocking emotions. Even the major contestants have some depression in their hearts. Everyone knows that no matter what, the first is impossible, And their strength, no matter how, can''t surpass Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qingxuan.


    In the next fierce competition, the mood of the onlookers also decreased a lot. Fortunately, there were many beautiful women, which made many onlookers very excited.


    In the next contest, Lu Xintong was even more famous. His poison skill and many strange means also made his opponents lose one after another. When the last contest lasted until the afternoon, the curtain gradually came to an end. After some fierce and fierce challenges, the ranking of the top ten of the new generation of young people was finally counted.


    The first place, of course, is Lu Shaoyou, who has no suspense. He has won nine games in a row and has long been the first. This is a matter of certainty.


    The second place, because Ling Qingxuan of Lingwu world has quit, is won by Ziyan, the saint of Tiange, who defeated the other seven.


    As for the third place, it was a little surprise for everyone. In fact, it was Lu Xintong of Feiling gate. The little poison devil was only defeated by Ziyan. He fought with Yang Guo for an hour and was also a draw. It was impossible to tell the winner from the loser. Finally, he could only let the two people draw.


    And then there was a fight between Yang Guo and LAN shisan, which was also a little exciting. The two were also fighting for an hour, and they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat. In terms of strength, Yang Guo wanted to be a little better, but LAN shisan had a lot of means. He also had Wu Lingqi, which took a lot of advantage, and finally they tied.


    The two tied because LAN shisan lost again in Lu Xintong''s hands, while Yang Guo ranked fourth.


    As for the fifth place, it was not LAN 13. LAN 13 lost again in dantai Xuewei''s dreamland, and the score was one point less again, which could only be the sixth, while dantai Xuewei was the fifth. The dreamland and Mei Gong made many people lose unconsciously, which surprised the young and strong.

 Chapter 996

    As for the seventh, yuan Ruolan was defeated by Lu Wushuang, but the final score was one point higher than Lu Wushuang. After all, the strength level was higher than Lu Wushuang, and Lu Wushuang didn''t show his strange breath in the end, and finally got the eighth position, and Yun Hongling was the ninth.


    Because Ling Qingxuan''s withdrawal from the competition only ranked last. At the beginning, everyone didn''t expect this result. Although Ling Qing''s strength is the last, everyone knows it in their hearts. Ling Qing''s strength is definitely the second.


    When the final ranking was announced from Tiandi Pavilion, thousands of onlookers around were boiling again. In this boiling, Lu Shaoyou also stopped adjusting his breath.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. He opened his eyes and adjusted his breath day and night. With the help of pills, it''s no longer a big problem, but it''s not a short time to recover.


    Lu Shaoyou listened to the ranking just now and felt the boiling atmosphere around him. His index finger touched his nose and smiled slightly.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect to see it here." among the crowd, when Lu Shaoyou swept to the audience in the square, there were three familiar figures in the eyes of the dense crowd. It was the Jueling sect leader Jueling king, the white Vientiane and the fast sword king of Vientiane gate.


    "The eldest lady has also entered the top three. Good job." the people of Feiling gate are also very excited at this time. From the beginning, they joined Feiling gate. Up to now, these original scattered repairs have long regarded Feiling gate as their own future and home. In Feiling gate, they are speakers, and there are many frightening resources for them, Now, if anyone moves the Feiling sect, it is to move them. At this time, the two people of the Feiling sect have entered the top three ranking. The leader of the top ten young strong men is the leader of the Feiling sect, which makes their scattered cultivation hot blooded. Although the scattered cultivation is free, it doesn''t have the feeling of prosperity and fear of humiliation.


    "Good job." his disciples entered the third of the top ten young generation. It can be imagined that Dong wusheng was in a mood of no life.


    "Congratulations on entering the top ten strong players of the young generation. It''s late today. Tomorrow we''ll send you to Tiandi pavilion to get spiritual tools. Now, the top ten strong players competition of the young generation is over. Thank you for your support. Tiandi Pavilion thanked you here." King Qingling got up and the voice echoed over the square.


    "It''s over"


    Tens of thousands of people sighed slightly, and there was still some unfinished feeling.


    Now the sun is setting. The vast square has become a mess in today''s challenge again.


    The setting sun is like blood. The river outside Pingyan island is like a sunset inlaid with Phnom Penh. At this time, it is round, radiant and dazzling. The dreamlike sunshine shines on the river and integrates with the river. The golden light is bright and swallows the sky and the sun.


    On the surrounding islands and auditorium, the crowd began to get up and leave slowly. The competition has ended. I don''t know if there will be such a thrilling event next time. If so, I don''t know when it will be.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. This contest is really amazing.


    "It must be solved, otherwise, it will be a big trouble in the future." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, and the eyes of the crowd have always focused on the three people, especially the strength of Jueling king and wuchongling king. Recently, the strength seems to have improved again, and it is generally at the peak of wuchongling king.


    The strength of these three people is very strong. They didn''t know their identity and didn''t pose any threat to the Feiling gate. Now their identity, the Jueling king and Bai Vientiane are as deep as the sea. If they go crazy and desperate to deal with the Feiling gate, it''s a big trouble, so the best thing is to solve it now, otherwise it''s too late to regret in the future.


    "It must be solved." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. He glanced at the people of Feiling gate and said, "come with me."


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" felt that the headmaster seemed to have a murderous spirit, and the left sky immediately asked.


    "Go kill." Lu Shaoyou wiped away his killing intention and immediately jumped up. If these people don''t solve today, it''s difficult to find a needle in a haystack in case they run away.


    "Kill people." hearing the leader''s words, all the people of Feiling sect were stunned, and then they were murderous. Their true Qi and spiritual power rushed away one by one.


    "Boss, wait for me." Bruce Lee flashed and followed behind Lu Shaoyou.


    On the high platform, among the mountain gates, they exchanged greetings and began to prepare to leave. Suddenly, when they saw the Feiling gate, everyone jumped out murderously, they immediately felt an accident.


    On the square auditorium, at this time, the crowd began to leave slowly. Just between this sudden, a cold cry came from the sky: "Jueling old dog, aren''t you looking for me."


    Among the crowd, King Jueling, Bai Vientiane and King kuaijian were about to leave. At this moment, they heard a sudden cold drink. Their eyes immediately looked at the front air, and their complexion suddenly changed. They originally wanted to make good arrangements to deal with others, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be better to start first.


    In the Feiling gate, all the strong ones came into the air. The strong momentum made the onlookers who were going to leave stop and look away one after another.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" in the crowd, the king of Jueling was called an old dog. He was furious, but he was also very worried about himself.


    "Those who find fault will have fun." King Jueling replied, and the surrounding onlookers immediately retreated directly at a very fast speed. There are too many people in Jujiang city. They have long been used to the ability of instant retreat, so as not to be affected.


    In a very fast time, only three figures of the king of Jueling were left around. The king of Jueling was still dressed in yellow robes. He was in his 60s. His face was thin. His deep eyes were shining with a strange and gloomy look. His hair was half white and half black. It was very eye-catching. At this time, many people recognized the king of Jueling. After all, he was in Jujiang city, King Jueling is definitely a famous man.


    Around the king Jueling, there were some white Vientiane with blue patterns. At this time, his face was very dignified, and the king of fast sword was even more. His strength was obviously not enough. He looked at the large group of people in the flying spirit gate, the numerous king of spirit and King Wu, as well as the numerous seven rank monsters, and his heart was cold.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Lu Shaoyou wiped away his killing intention. If you don''t kill this person today, it will be difficult to have this opportunity in the future.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is the giant river city. Tiandi pavilion has long said that there is no amnesty for killing in the giant river city. Dare you do it." looking at Lu Shaoyou, King Jueling suddenly panicked. The momentum of the ghost ghost Yang Guo''s arrogance has disappeared unconsciously. Don''t mention the fierce spirit king and King Wu of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou was still terrified when he ravaged Ling Qingxuan, king of the five systems of martial arts, yesterday.


    "This is outside Jujiang City, but not in Jujiang city. Besides, the competition is over, so what''s wrong with starting." Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention flashed. Lu Shaoyou naturally scruples about the rules in Jujiang City, but he can''t take too much into account at this time.


    "Brother!" Lu Xintong came to Lu Shaoyou. Although he didn''t know what had happened, Dan also knew that this man was definitely his brother''s enemy. His figure rose in the air and shot out with a killing intention.


    "Don''t be wordy with him. The five heavy spirit king has been handed over to you. I''ll deal with this one." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted loudly. He has always been afraid of the excitement. He couldn''t help it for a long time. His hand print shook, the magnificent demon yuan shook, and a black fog gushed out. The next moment, a fist print in his hand took a broken concave shape and directly hit the white Vientiane. Before the fist print, The space trembled directly.


    "Black bear, help brother poison dragon deal with this man, and others deal with the fast sword king." the tianpoison demon dragon shot, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank immediately. He can only deal with the king Jueling, but it''s not easy to kill him. However, although the king Jueling''s strength is the peak of the five soul king, I''m afraid it''s not as strong as Ling Qingxuan and Ziyan.


    A roar came out, and the master ordered. When black bear was stunned, he also looked at the white Vientiane that was being hit by the tianpoison demon dragon. The roar directly turned into a huge body of about 700 meters. On the huge body, black light lingered and a fierce breath spread.


    "Bang!" the sky poison demon dragon punched out, and the white Vientiane''s face changed greatly, which refers to the rapid retreat. However, the speed of the sky poison demon dragon is not below him. It can''t avoid it, so white Vientiane had to fight with one punch. Suddenly, the huge sonic boom echoed in the sky, directly causing space turbulence.


    The black bear''s huge body was exposed and roared. It was also a direct bear''s paw. It shrouded the space like a dark cloud with extremely heavy power. Under this terrible power, even the surrounding space was distorted. Suddenly, it took a step and directly collapsed to the white Vientiane.


    Bai Vientiane''s complexion changed greatly. The fingerprints in his hands hit out rapidly. They met each other in a panic. The two forces immediately collided together.


    This time, the black bear was shaken back, and the body of white Vientiane was directly shaken back.


    "Ha ha, take another blow from the dragon." the body of the tianpoison demon dragon was smashed again, and there was no time for Bai Vientiane to breathe.


    "There''s another one, let''s deal with it together." at this moment, the green fire old ghost looked at the fast sword king, and his cold killing intention spread out. Although it can be seen that the fast sword king is a double king of martial arts, at this time, the Feiling gate has a pile of first-class king of martial arts, the spirit king and seven first-class monsters. The green fire old ghost is naturally not afraid.

 Chapter 997

    "I''ll deal with this person. You can help the black bear." the blood demon''s eyes sank, and he was not familiar with the green fire old ghost and others. Because of the character of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, he didn''t want to cooperate with others. His blood color and long hair immediately floated upright, just like penetrating into the space. A evil spirit leaked out, and rushed to the fast sword king with a stream of blood, Countless needle tips swept over the space.


    Under the cover of this terrible blood awn, the quick sword King''s face changed greatly, and the long sword in his hand was drawn rapidly. The sword awns were covered in front of him to prevent the needle awn invasion.


    The green fire old ghost, the left sky, the spirit and martial arts double monsters, Liu Xinghe and others, kill and shoot, plus a group of seven order monsters such as the anti scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit and the long Ao demon crab. More than a dozen bodies with incomparably strong momentum, originally directly rushed to the fast sword king, but the blood demon intervened, They meant that they immediately besieged the white Vientiane that had been besieged by the tianpoison demon dragon and the black bear.


    Many martial kings, spiritual kings and many monsters besieged, and the huge sound explosion rang through. Among them, Bai Vientiane was desperate. He couldn''t resist at all. It was impossible to escape.


    In the side space, at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes locked on the king of Jueling. Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong came to Lu Shaoyou''s side from left to right, opened the distance, and trapped the king of Jueling in it with a wrapping potential. Under the periphery, there was Dongwu life and ghost Fairies wrapped in it.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Lu Shaoyou and a group of strong men of Feiling gate, all the people on the platform suddenly became angry. At this time, their faces changed greatly. Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others were stunned, but they didn''t help. They just looked at them from a distance.


    "No matter, do it first." Lu Shaoyou looked at the king of Jueling and said coldly in his heart that he must kill this person. The next moment, the figure had flashed out, the space was distorted directly, and brought a sharp wind. The true Qi surged, and the fist was clenched in vain. Then the fist stroked freely, the Yellow awn condensed, and then hit the king of Jueling without any fancy.


    "Bastard." the king of Jueling scolded in his heart. His face was extremely ugly and his eyes sank. The long black-and-white hair also stood upright back. Then his five fingers were like ghost claws. The spirit power was full. The violent wind formed, which directly distorted the space and blocked Lu Shaoyou.


    The strength of the king of Jueling is absolutely powerful. People looked at the attack of the king of Jueling and immediately heard countless screams and screams.


    "Why does Feiling gate want to kill Jueling king and Bai Vientiane."


    "What''s going on? How did the king of Jueling provoke the Feiling gate."


    "Don''t you know that Lu Shaoyou is the ghost evil Yang Guo. At the beginning, Jueling sect and Vientiane gate would have besieged the ghost evil Yang Guo. Now it''s revenge."


    "Now the absolute spirit king is in trouble. At the beginning, the ghost sword gate was destroyed by the Feiling gate."


    Among the people''s comments, Lu Shaoyou saw a claw print attack from the king of Jueling. Lu Shaoyou was already prepared, and his eyes became colder and colder. Then Lu Shaoyou''s body became blurred at this moment and disappeared in place.


    At this moment, the paw print that distorts the space directly fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. The paw print fell, and immediately in the horrified eyes of countless people, the paw print collapsed directly, but directly into the air.


    The huge sonic boom reverberated, and the far space was absolutely chaotic. Combined with more than a dozen martial kings, spiritual kings and seven order monsters, the scene of besieging white Vientiane was really shocking. The degree of chaos directly collapsed.


    But in less than 30 seconds, the white Vientiane spewed blood, and the black bear''s palm directly collapsed on him.


    Then, the long Ao demon crab and the giant demon Jiao attacked together, and the light column bombarded them up. The white Vientiane wound was added, and the blood mist spewed out again.


    "Your grandmother, dare to provoke the Feiling gate, and the Dragon chopped you alive." the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon shook, and the iron tower like body immediately took another step. The demon yuan gathered all over the body, and suddenly burst into a violent atmosphere again. A huge blue palm print in his hand photographed the white Vientiane.


    With the huge sound explosion, the white Vientiane was immediately slapped by the tianpoison demon dragon. The majestic strength suddenly turned violently, and an extremely violent energy filled it. The strong wind in the whole space was raging like an earthquake.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, the white Vientiane slammed into the ground in the distance, and the blood spewed out for a long time and poured on the surrounding rubble. Under this siege, although his strength is not low, it is also the triple peak king of martial arts, but he can''t resist the Siege of a large number of flying spirit sect king of martial arts and seven rank monsters. The strength of tianpoison demon dragon and black bear is not under it.


    "I''m not dead yet. Take another punch from the Dragon King." the voice of the tianpoison demon dragon echoed in the air.


    "Brother poison dragon, it''s better to catch alive before you die." the green fire old ghost immediately stopped the tianpoison demon dragon and caught a living triple king, but it''s much more useful.


    "OK." the tianpoison demon dragon and the people stopped and banned the languishing white Vientiane in an instant.


    "I surrender." under the siege of the blood charm, the fast sword king was very embarrassed. In addition, he was not stupid. Bai Vientiane was banned instantly, and his strength was lower, so he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Boom." in the side air, Lu Xintong, Dongwu life and ghost fairy gathered together to attack, shook the space ripple and hit away.


    The absolute spirit king''s face sank, and his spiritual power surged all over him. With a cold drink, his spiritual power condensed a hot spiritual fire around his fingertips, and immediately his ten fingers suddenly bounced.


    As the finger print of the king Jueling came out, the hot finger print immediately crossed the space and came out with a low breaking wind. The breaking wind made people''s eardrums painful and covered them with powerful energy. It also directly broke the attack of East lifeless Lu Xintong and ghost fairy.


    "Give the heaven and earth Pavilion face, stop it for me." such a huge movement made the king Qingling and the strong in the heaven and earth Pavilion look sad. After all, the conference has just ended and it is so chaotic. Where is the face of the heaven and earth pavilion.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou was about to attack again. Suddenly, the figure of Qingling King appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. An aperture in his hand directly formed and trapped in front of Lu Shaoyou: "leader Lu, this is a huge river city. Leader Lu, you''d better converge a little."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He didn''t want to take Tiandi Pavilion. He really wanted to intervene and stop. Under the block of Qingling king, his space was suppressed for a moment and he couldn''t move at all. The strength of Qingling king is so strong and incredible.


    Just then, after Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly blocked, the space around him was "hissed" and directly cracked a space ripple. Then a tall and straight figure directly crossed the space ripple. This person had long blue hair and a tall and straight body.


    As soon as this figure appeared, a strong pressure suddenly came. Under such pressure, the king Qingling''s face turned pale for the first time, and a color of horror quickly filled his face.


    "Qingling king, your heaven and earth pavilion''s business is too wide. You dare to attack a younger generation. It''s still the leader of our Feiling sect. Are you a little too much? Can''t you bully our Feiling sect?" as soon as the figure of blue robe appeared, a cold cry came out, filled with the sound of unparalleled anger, and suddenly roared through the heaven and earth, Blue long hair suddenly shook, and a breath of cold ice spread quietly.


    With the spread of this cold breath, the space suddenly became cold. At the same time, the aperture arranged by the king Qingling was frozen in a moment.


    "It''s just the ninth spirit king, broken!" the voice of overbearing anger spread directly from this space, and a cold air spread, which slightly blocked the real Qi and spirit power of all the strong people on the high platform at this time.


    The blue haired old man''s hand, the next moment, was a slap directly from his hand, and his sleeve robe shook. This slap hit the frozen fragments.


    A clear sound reverberated into the space, and King Qingling''s aperture was split. Then king Qingling''s body was directly shaken away without any gyration. It staggered and retreated more than a dozen steps one after another, and his face was pale. Only then did he stabilize his body in mid air.


    "Senior brother." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou glanced sideways and was excited with ecstasy. It was no one else who came. It was the first of the top ten strong men 30 years ago, senior brother bingmu Zun.


    "It''s bingmu Zun coming." in the Feiling gate, everyone was excited and showed an absolute smile on their faces. It was the wuzun figure of Feiling gate.


    "It''s Wu Zun, it''s ice wood Zun." at this moment, a lot of cool air was absorbed on the high platform.


    "So strong." King Jueling''s face changed greatly. The helper suddenly appeared around Lu Shaoyou was too strong. His face sank and he fled quickly. The fast sword king and Bai Vientiane had been banned, so he had to escape.


    "The little quintuple spirit king dares to provoke me to Feiling gate. He does evil and can''t live." at the moment when the king runs away, the cold voice reverberates in the world. At the same time, the ice wood venerable gives a cold and gentle voice, his tall and straight body steps out, his blue robe shakes, and slaps him again across the distant space.


    The next moment, the people were surprised to see that the bingmu venerable slapped the space, and the space was frozen all the way. Then the whole body of the king Jueling was directly solidified by the cold ice. Then, the cold ice exploded directly. In the mouth of the people, the space collapsed directly, and a huge sound explosion came out.

 Chapter 998

    When the huge sonic boom echoed around, everyone was surprised to see that the body of the Jueling King directly turned into fragments in the space collapse. A top strong man of the quintuple spirit king was slapped to death.


    "How strong!" countless exclamations suddenly rang through the audience, and there was a sound of cold breath. This is the top strong man of the five heavy spirit king. In front of the blue robed and blue haired man, he was so vulnerable.


    All the strong people on the high platform took a cold breath and sweated hard. Even Qingling king, Yun Xiaotian, Zhuge Xifeng, LV Zhengqiang, Murong Lanlan and so on were shocked. The strength of bingmu Zun was this step.


    While everyone was amazed, the people of Feiling gate, such as dongwuming, ghost fairy, Zuo Tianqiong and Lingwu Shuangguai, also smacked their tongues, especially the Zuo Tianqiong and Lingwu Shuangguai, who saw the ice wood master''s hand for the first time. They immediately looked at each other and their hearts were full of vibration. They didn''t expect that they were the strong ones of Feiling gate. It was really terrible. It was terrible, The absolute spirit king has no power to fight back.


    In the silence of the crowd, the whole area around Pingyan island was silent under the cruel slap of the ice wood venerable, which was too shocking.


    "There is really a Wu Zun in the Feiling gate." at this moment, everyone was amazed. Although they had known that there was a Wu Zun in the Feiling gate for a long time, it was another shock to see the ice wood Zun with their own eyes. In the depths of everyone''s heart, there was a great fear of Lu Shaoyou. Whether there is a Wu Zun or not was the key to whether a sect could get on the table, They are also two complete concepts.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Whoever dares to provoke me at will, I will never let go of killing and breaking the army." the killing and breaking the army''s eyes sank, and the overbearing voice echoed in the silent sky, which made everyone tremble. The flying spirit gate can''t provoke me. Everyone in the flying spirit gate is extremely overbearing.


    "Who am I? It turned out that bingmu venerable killed and broke the army. You killed in Jujiang city. You know this is forbidden by Tiandi Pavilion." King Qingling looked at bingmu venerable and sighed helplessly.


    "King Qingling, don''t be wordy. The competition is over, and your ban on Tiandi pavilion has been invalidated. Besides, it''s outside Jujiang City, not inside Jujiang city. Since those people have a grudge against our Feiling gate, I killed them, so what? If you''re not convinced, you can ask me to do it." Sha broke the army''s eyes and looked at King Qingling''s way.


    If you kill and break the army, you immediately make Qingling King look at each other and look ugly. If you kill and break the army, they can''t refute it at all. If you want to do it, they are wuzun, and their strength is not enough. Unless it is the strong one in the Pavilion, but the strong one in the pavilion won''t do it casually because of such things. What''s more, when the other party says, It makes sense.


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. It seems that senior brother is coming. Qingling king and others are doomed to be crushed. Unexpectedly, senior brother is so domineering. It is estimated that senior brother was in the limelight 30 years ago. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also has some feelings in his heart. He still has absolute strength. Under absolute strength, Qingling king and others dare not say anything.


    "Big brother, how did you come?" seeing the killing and breaking of the army, Lu Xintong immediately smiled and walked over. He had always called the old man, but because of his brother''s name, Lu Xintong had already changed to big brother.


    "I''ve been here all the time, but I didn''t show up. The girl''s performance this time was good and good." seeing Lu Xintong, the overbearing atmosphere of killing and breaking the army converged and showed a peaceful smile. There are really few people who can make killing and breaking the army smile, and Lu Xintong is definitely one of the few people.


    "Old man, it''s a good time to show up. I like you more and more." Bruce Lee''s little eyes turned and suddenly came in front of the army. He patted the army on the shoulder and showed a smile.


    "You little one." Sha Po Jun smiled and patted Bruce Lee on the head.


    "I''ve seen you, elder martial brother." Lu Shaoyou came forward to salute. He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would suddenly appear when he killed and broke the army. "You did well this time. Uncle Nan will be happy when he knows." looking at Lu Shaoyou, he showed a satisfied smile and treated Lu Shaoyou as a younger martial brother.


    "The ice wood reverend is really Lu Shaoyou''s senior brother."


    Hearing the dialogue between Lu Shaoyou and bingmu zunzhe about killing and breaking the army, all the strong men have changed their faces. What kind of master is it that can teach two such disciples? The first of the top ten strong men twice are the two martial brothers. I''m afraid they are absolutely very strong.


    At the moment, people naturally don''t know that Lu Shaoyou and the killing and breaking army are not real martial brothers, but the people behind them are really not ordinary people.


    "Kill and break the army, I didn''t expect you to come too." a hearty laugh came, and Yun Xiaotian''s figure flashed, and immediately came to kill and break the army.


    "Kill and break the army, you don''t appear for decades, and you will cause a sensation as soon as you appear." Lv Zhengqiang also looked at it, which seemed to be very familiar with killing and breaking the army.


    Then the king of beasts Yin e, the king of thunder, Wei Bangyan, the king of golden sword Gu Jianfeng, the king of purple frost Ouyang Xuanling and others also came forward to greet each other. Thirty years ago, they all competed on this Pingyan island. At this time, they gathered again with a kind of nostalgia. At the beginning, they were still in high spirits. At this time, they had their own life track and became one The head of each mountain gate.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Sha Po Jun smiled. The people present were all acquaintances, and they couldn''t help greeting. It was the people in Moyun City, but they seemed a lot rusty.


    Among the greetings, Lu Shaoyou stepped back and looked at Bai Vientiane and the king of fast sword, who had been banned by the people. He made a sign in his eyes and asked the old devil of green fire to watch them. He already had some ideas in his heart. It was a pity that the king of Jueling was killed and smashed into pieces.


    It''s late at night, and the sky covers the earth. The whole giant river city is still bustling. These series of challenges are still impressive. Finally, the appearance of bingmu Zun''s killing and breaking the army also surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, this time, the legendary strong warrior appeared and turned his hand to kill the king of Jue Ling, It is even more divine to be preached.


    The wine shops in Jujiang city are even more lively. The wars are being explained vividly.


    At this time, there was a long queue in the betting shop in the city all night. Some people were happy, some worried, some made a lot of money, and some lost their money.


    At this moment, outside a betting shop, dozens of people from the Huang family were among them. Huang Zhiliang smiled. This time, he made a lot of money. He bet 30 million gold coins, but he lost 10 million gold coins. 10 million gold coins bet on ghost ghost Yang Guo first. Ghost Yang Guo is Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, he also won. This one loss of eight is to earn 80 million gold coins, And another 10 million gold coins bet on Tiange Saint Ziyan to win the second place. That''s a loss of 70, and earned 700 million gold coins. This is a huge figure, enough to buy the whole Huang family. This windfall is big enough.


    In Jujiang City, in a quiet courtyard, Lu Shaoyou, killing and breaking the army, Dongwu life, ghost fairies, black bears, blood demons and others are sitting in the side room.


    "We''re back." the door of the side room creaked and opened, and then several figures came. It was the Tiandu demon dragon, Bruce Lee, the green fire old ghost, the left sky dome, the Lingwu double monsters and others. Several people were all smiling, especially the green fire old ghost, the left sky dome, the Lingwu double monsters and others. They all looked very excited.


    "Well, take it all back." seeing the people coming back, Lu Shaoyou looked at it with a smile.


    "There''s a lot of points. It''s 2840 billion gold coins with interest. They''ve gathered together for a long time. Now they''ve closed the door." the tianpoison demon dragon laughed and looked proud.


    "Headmaster, the forces behind the betting shop are estimated to be bankrupt. At first, they wanted to default. The poisonous dragon sacrifice lost his temper, so they had to take it out obediently." Zuo Tianqiong smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many 2840 billion gold coins?" Dongwu was shocked. It''s definitely a huge number, close to three trillion. It''s terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou chuckled and then talked about the bet with dongwuming, ghost fairy and killing the army, which made the three people tongue tied.


    "Two hundred and eight hundred billion, that''s a lot of money." they took a breath when they killed and broke the army.


    "So many gold coins are enough for the development of feilingmen." Dong Wuling rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. If he won this time, he would have to give 20% to the Huang sisters. That''s a good deal. Thank the Huang family for taking care of him. It''s just that he will have time to arrange in a few days. Tomorrow, he will go to Tiandi pavilion to get spirit tools and Longyang spirit fruits.


    "Brother, where have you been for more than two years? I''m worried to death." looking at my brother, Lu Xintong asked. Hearing Lu Xintong''s words, everyone also focused on Lu Shaoyou, which is what everyone wants to know.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the bridge of his nose with his index finger. Naturally, it''s not time to say something. It''s a near death to come out of Xuantian''s Secret territory and break it and then stand. He said, "it''s a long story at this time. Let''s talk about it in detail later."

 Chapter 999

    "Boy, tell me honestly. What secrets do you have to hide from me? Lingwu Shuangxiu has been hiding from me for so long, and you are really watertight." Dong Wuling asked Lu Shaoyou, staring at Lu Shaoyou. Lingwu Shuangxiu still shocked him. It''s incredible.


    "Hei hei!" Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. The secret of his body is not that he doesn''t trust the people of Feiling sect, but that the more confidential it is, the better.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from the people what had happened in Feiling gate in recent years. Lu Shaoyou already knew something from the Huang family. At this time, he naturally knew it in more detail.


    "The devil''s heart Valley has been destroyed. If the Double Sabre sect and the bailing sect are ready to move, this time, let''s solve it together." after hearing the recent situation of the Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou showed an absolute coldness. The Double Sabre sect and the bailing sect dare to move, and just have an excuse to remove them.


    "Naturally, you can''t let go of the double blade gate and the bailing sect. You''ve come back safely. This time, it''s our Feiling gate''s turn to fight back and just take these mountain gates." Dong Wuling said coldly.


    "Headmaster, the three ladies are coming." just at this time, Huang Boran''s voice outside the door came, and then the shiny bald head appeared in the room.


    "Three ladies." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and smiled. It should be unparalleled. Hongling and Xiaoling came.


    "OK, we''ll talk about it later. You should deal with your fiancees first." Sha Po Jun smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou, rarely showing a funny smile.


    "Headmaster, let''s leave first." the people also smiled and understood, and then began to leave.


    "Three ladies, please." at this time, Zhang Mingtao came respectfully with three beautiful shadows. It was Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling.


    As soon as the three women entered the courtyard where the Feiling gate settled, they were called by the wife of the Feiling gate disciple. They all looked shy.


    "I''ve seen three ladies." the three women came. The green fire old ghost, Zuo Tianqiong and others also saluted and smiled. Then they all left the side room wisely. In their hearts, they were also very impressed. Only the leader can enjoy the blessing of unity.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go too." Lu Xintong smiled and then pulled Bruce Lee away from the room.


    All the people left with interest. Lu Xintong, the little girl, grew up and finally left, closing the door. There were only Lu Shaoyou and three women left in the room.


    Looking at the three women in front of him, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Little thief, you dare to attract bees and butterflies in front of me. See how I deal with you." at this time, Yun Hongling, who just looked shy, suddenly got angry and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t have any." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were stunned and suddenly jumped away. Yun Hongling, a girl, started very hard.


    "I''ve seen that you and the purple smoke in the underground pavilion that day and the dantai Xuewei in Tianyun island are flirting. This time, I won''t let you go." Lv Xiaoling''s also scolded and besieged.


    A moment later, a sad scream came from the room.


    "Keling''s boss, I can''t help you now. I''ve done my own evil." outside the room, Bruce Lee turned his eyes and looked into the scream in the room, but shook his head for the boss.


    In the courtyard, all the disciples of Feiling sect heard the leader''s sad cry, but they all smiled knowingly. No one went back to disturb them.


    After midnight, in the room, Lu Shaoyou was already scarred, with pinch marks on his arms and thighs.


    "Does it hurt?" looking at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are two women with heartache on their faces. They help rub around Lu Shaoyou from left to right.


    "Do you say it hurts?" Lu Shaoyou was rubbed up and down by the two women. Suddenly, a hot fire in the Dantian burst out unconsciously. He pretended to be clever and stared at the two women. Then he smiled and pinched them on their round and strong.


    The two women immediately screamed and glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, just like a child." Lu Wushuang smiled and walked to the three and said, "let''s go back. We''re tired of less swimming. Let him rest early."


    "You have to go, don''t stay." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three women and was stunned.


    "No, what else do you want to do?" Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What else can I do?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the meaning in his eyes was the most obvious.


    "Look, you''re not kind." Lv Xiaoling stared. From Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, she knew what the guy was thinking.


    "I''m pure," Lu Shaoyou said shamelessly.


    "That''s strange." Yun Hongling scolded, but she didn''t believe it. Then she smiled and turned back to Lu Wushuang and said, "sister Wushuang, stay tonight. Look at this guy. Don''t let him attract bees and butterflies. Maybe as soon as we leave, he will have an excuse to find Ziyan and Tantai Xuewei."


    "I stay" Lu Wushuang was stunned.


    "Yes, sister Hongling and I have discussed it. Sister Wushuang will stay here tonight and look at the little liar." Lv Xiaoling said, and then smiled cunningly. When Lu Wushuang had not returned to his mind, Yun Hongling left the room.


    Lu Wushuang smiled bitterly. Naturally, he knew what the two women meant.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right these years?" looking at the man in the room, Lu Wushuang''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m all right. You and your mother are all right in Yunyang sect." looking at the elegant woman in front of you, Lu Shaoyou stepped forward slowly, opened his arms and put his building in his arms. He hasn''t seen it for several years. At the moment, he misses more.


    "We are well with my mother, you can rest assured, but my mother misses you very much and goes to see her when you have time." Lu Wushuang gently lowered his head and leaned against the broad chest, which is familiar with the temperature and breath, making her heart bump like a deer.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up straight, then sat down, held the woman in his arms and sat on his lap. He said, "well, I plan to go to Yunyang sect in the near future."


    Sitting on Lu Shaoyou''s thigh, the breath and friction close at hand make Lu Shaoyou feel unusually comfortable. His physiological reaction, tall and straight protrusion, is hot on Lu unparalleled.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Wushuang had already experienced the affairs of men and women. At this time, he felt the heat under his buttocks, and immediately showed a look of shame and laughter. Two watery eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou with shame, and then leaned his head against Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. His hands were no longer idle. On the one hand, he directly poked into Lu Wushuang''s arms, held the familiar two towering jade peaks and stroked them vigorously. On the other hand, he swam all the way down from Lu Wushuang''s back, and finally landed at the smooth back and buttocks, feeling the same elasticity.


    "HMM." the soft panting voice has been sent out from Lu Wushuang''s mouth. Lu Wushuang hung his head and leaned tightly against Lu Shaoyou''s chest. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He whispered: "Shaoyou."


    The elegant woman snuggled in her arms and felt that her delicate body was already hot, like the best stimulant, which made Lu Shaoyou more hot. She tightly hugged her soft, cotton like body, buried her head deep in her beautiful dark hair, tasted the faint hair fragrance, mixed with a unique orchid fragrance, like sweet and mellow wine, Let people get drunk before drinking and penetrate into their hearts.


    "Unparalleled, I want you." Lu Shaoyou whispered at Lu unparalleled''s earlobe.


    This sound, like the spring rain moistening things, hit Lu Wushuang''s heart. With some shyness in the sweetness, Lu Shaoyou whispered, "well, I''m already your man."


    Hearing this warm and soft voice, Lu Shaoyou suddenly became very angry and hugged the delicate body tightly. The object immediately rose to the peak and strongly pressed against the round, then stood up and hugged it on the bed.


    Lu Shaoyou was still like this. Lu Wushuang had no strength for a long time. He was soft and lying on the bed, only with a blush in his eyes and a blush on his cheeks.


    On the bed, Lu Shaoyou looked at the lying woman, with her elegant and noble temperament and beautiful face. It was difficult to control in his heart. He kneaded his hands up and down, and his belly became more and more hot.


    With a soft voice, Lu Wushuang suddenly sat up, looked at Lu Shaoyou with blurred eyes and said, "Xianggong, let me help you undress today."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It was the first time for Lu Wushuang to call himself so. He felt comfortable and nodded quickly, stretched out his arms and let Lu Wushuang undress.


    Lu Wushuang was shy and flushed. He gently untied Lu Shaoyou''s robe and revealed his strong body. His eyes were even more blurred. The jade hand slid gently on the strong body, making Lu Shaoyou''s soul crisp.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was no longer polite. He immediately took off the woman in front of him with only a suit of obscene clothes and pants, which made people think infinitely. Lu Shaoyou was already drooling.


    Lu Wushuang was very shy. His head was full of green silk. He gently looked at the man in front of him. As soon as he raised his hand and threw his foot, he was full of moving beauty. Then he personally pulled his dirty clothes gently, and the silk clothes slipped gently, revealing the perfect. His body was slender and his skin was as crystal as snow.


    The tall chest stands proudly, white as fat. Two white jade rabbits tremble gently. On the perfect circle, they are lightly decorated with two pink firmness. Under the reflection of the snow, they glitter with attractive luster.

 Chapter 1000

    The slender legs are clamped gently, and together with the chest, they outline a beautiful convex concave exquisite curve. Slender legs in the middle of a touch of light black, jade pistil mussel beads, wind and cold dew, let Lu Shaoyou crazy at the moment, just want to have a light pity on honey and love immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it any longer. He threw himself firmly on the delicate and loving body. His eyes were hot and looked at the gentle body like water.


    Lu Wushuang''s cherry like mouth is half open and half closed, which seems to have infinite temptation. As soon as Lu Shaoyou lowers his head, he fiercely kisses the two delicate cherry lips and sucks the fragrance in the American population. He only feels sweet as honey and leaves fragrance between his teeth. At this time, he needs to release his depression for several years.


    Lu Wushuang responded tightly, and the two began to entangle like fire. When a moment later, Lu Shaoyou suddenly held out his chest and tightly hugged the soft and hot body. As soon as Du long straightened, he entered the deep, compact and extremely lubricated path.


    Lu Wushuang said, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. At this time, I also feel some pain. Then I adapt to it, and I begin to echo warmly. A long absence is better than a new marriage. The two are entangled together, tossing clouds and rain, resisting death and lingering, and having fun!


    An hour later, Lu Wushuang''s body began to tremble. He held Lu Shaoyou tightly and began to twitch. This undoubtedly deeply stimulated Lu Shaoyou and immediately moved quickly.


    The spring was rolling. For a moment, under the intense stimulation, Lu Wushuang''s delicate body trembled in a moment, and he let out his body in a charming voice. A stream of heat and warmth gushed out of Lu Wushuang''s body, making Lu Shaoyou feel numb, shocked, and relaxed. A stream of heat rushed out of the pass and swept into Lu Wushuang''s body. It took a long time to stop the rain, The room gradually quieted down.


    One night passed. In the morning, the earth was still covered with a thin layer of gauze clothes. At a glance, it was hazy like a fairyland. In winter, there was a chill in the morning wind at the moment.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on the earth, the earth began to breathe, and all creatures were awakened. In a hazy room, two naked people also woke up.


    Lu Shaoyou has been to Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang city several times. At this time, in the morning, Lu Shaoyou came to Tiandi Pavilion again under the guidance of Tiandi Pavilion disciples, accompanied by Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling. They all came to Tiandi Pavilion together within the first ten years of this time. Of course, this is just a branch of Tiandi Pavilion, The real heaven and earth Pavilion, I''m afraid few outsiders have been there.


    Outside the magnificent and quiet building, when Lu Shaoyou and three women came, they also met several familiar people, Yang Guo, Dan Tai, Xue Wei, yuan Ruolan, even LAN 13 and Ziyan.


    When Lu Shaoyou glanced at Ziyan and Tantai Xuewei, there was a sharp pain on his arm. Yun Hongling was smiling, but Yu''s hand pinched Lu Shaoyou''s arm hard, but there was no mercy.


    Lu Shaoyou can only be very helpless. She smiled bitterly. She is a little jealous.


    When they met each other, they also nodded slightly. In the face of Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan and dantai Xuewei both leaned down and smiled. That smile was enough to make thousands of men crazy. A charming temptation, it was not beautiful but not demon, just like a tempting goddess. A noble charm, just like the combination of angel and devil. The two women had their own styles, even in front of Lu Wushuang, Lu Shaoyou also secretly took a few more eyes.


    "Please follow me to choose the spirit weapon." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flashed and showed humanity to the public.


    Even Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang, Tan Tai Xuewei, yuan Ruolan and others are excited about choosing spiritual tools. A mysterious spiritual tool is definitely a treasure. Although they all have spiritual tools in their bodies, they are still ground level spiritual tools, but this is only one thing. There is only one person who has such treatment in the whole door. For spiritual tools, Naturally, no one is too many.


    With the guidance of the saint Ziyan and LAN shisan of Tiange, they walked into the branch of Tiandi Pavilion. Lu Shaoyou sighed a little. Although Ling Qingxuan didn''t come, there were six women and three men among the nine people. The Yin and Yang were reversed.


    In some surprise, Lu Shaoyou followed Ziyan and LAN thirteen people to a hidden side hall, opened several hidden stone doors one after another, and then appeared in such a large secret room.


    In the secret room, at this time, Qingling king and other strong people in Tiandi pavilion have been waiting here. Lu Shaoyou looks away and knows most of them. However, there are still many fresh faces. The lowest level of strength is Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai.


    "So many spirit tools." Lu Shaoyou looked at the secret room at this time. There were more than a dozen spirit tools, including Wu spirit tools and soul tools. They were all at the mysterious level. The strong smell spread, which also made people excited. So many spirit tools brightened everyone''s eyes at this time.


    "You guys, these spirit tools are won by you. According to your ranking, the highest ranked one will choose first. Everyone can only get one. The spirit can choose the soul tool, and the martial arts can only choose the martial spirit tool." the speaker is a woman in purple, with a very floating figure and a delicate jade face with a little powder and Dai, Originally, there was a trace of charm on the Qingli face. She was dressed in purple gauze, with a green palace robe looming and bright eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to this woman. When she joined the Tiandi Pavilion, it was this woman who arranged it, and it was also the cultivation of Wu Shuai.


    "Leader Lu, you are the first of the top ten young people this time. You get a ground level spirit weapon, so come and choose it alone." the king of Qingling took out two spirit weapons, a martial spirit weapon and a soul weapon, both of which are at the ground level. You get the first, but you get a ground level spirit weapon, which makes the rest envy. This ground level spirit weapon is one level different from the Xuan level spirit weapon, But there is a big gap between them, and the power of the two is not the same.


    Lu Shaoyou was not polite. He immediately came to the king Qingling, but there were only two spirit tools to choose from. Lu Shaoyou looked at it intently. One was a soul tool, which was in the shape of a sword. Its level was definitely at the prefecture level. However, from the perspective of breath, Lu Shaoyou felt that this prefecture level soul tool was not as good as the jade flute of Ziyan, and even his own magic Yan knife array, But it''s a real earth level soul.


    The other martial spirit weapon is a white axe. Its upper streamer lingers and a sharp chill spreads. People''s souls can''t help trembling. There are many secret patterns flashing. They know it''s not a mortal thing at a glance.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered that a land-level soul weapon and a land-level martial spirit weapon would be slightly higher if they were valued, but it also depends on whether they can use them.


    "Leader Lu, this soul weapon is a defensive soul weapon. This Wulin weapon is called ''ice breaking''. Water level attack Wulin weapon. Leader Lu can choose one of the two." King Qingling said.


    "Ice breaking." Lu Shaoyou took the ice breaking from the king Qingling''s hand. As soon as he held the white axe in his hand, Lu Shaoyou felt that the whole palm was going to be frozen. There was a layer of frost on his palm, and the real Qi worked quickly, which restored to normal.


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and then said, "I''m going to break the ice. Thank you for Tiandi Pavilion."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and got the spirit tools of Tiandi Pavilion. Naturally, he wanted to be polite, but Lu Shaoyou really couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Tiandi Pavilion took out so many spirit tools this time.


    Seeing which martial spirit weapon Lu Shaoyou picked up to break the ice, King Qingling put away the soul weapon in his hand and said to Lu Shaoyou, "leader Lu, here is another Longyang spirit fruit. Take it. This Longyang spirit fruit is a good thing. Congratulations to leader Lu this time."


    Qingling King''s voice fell down, and he also took out a brocade box in his hand. He was absolutely envious. Longyang lingguo and prefecture level Lingqi were valued by Wu zunlingzun. Even he couldn''t get them, but this time, Lu Shaoyou got them.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou took the brocade box and opened it. A magnificent energy began to spread. The whole secret room suddenly trembled. In the brocade box, a dazzling light spread out, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Lu Shaoyou narrowed his eyes and looked into the brocade box. This is a fist sized spiritual fruit. It has a wonderful shape. It vaguely looks like a flying little dragon. It is blue all over. It is the shape of Longyang spiritual fruit recorded in the Tianling record. It is a kind of spiritual fruit that can only be found in the spirit beasts of the dragon family. It is an absolute good treasure.


    There was a rush of excitement in his heart. If he took the Longyang lingguo, he might get benefits. His strength would soar. He was afraid that his current strength could not take such huge energy. However, Lu Shaoyou was excited that with the Longyang lingguo, uncle Nan''s injury would have a chance to recover.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou collected the Longyang lingguo, the Qingling king also felt a pang of flesh pain. When he got the treasures such as Longyang lingguo to the outside world, the lingzun was going to be crazy for it. The Tiandi pavilion was originally intended to be left to the saint. Who knows that such a change happened halfway.


    "I want this soul weapon." just then, Lu Xintong''s voice came not far behind Lu Shaoyou. When Lu Shaoyou turned and looked away, he saw that Lu Xintong had already picked up a brocade box in his hand. In the brocade box, there was a small white silver needle, which was also a mysterious soul weapon, What Lu Xintong likes is the white silver needle.

 Chapter 1001

    Then, after Lu Xintong retired, Yang Guo chose it. Finally, Yang Guo liked a heavy sword. The heavy sword was in hand, which made Lu Shaoyou stunned. It was really a bit like Yang Guo.


    Then everyone chose their own spiritual tools in that order. While Lu Shaoyou was watching, Ziyan and LAN shisan didn''t choose. Just before Lu Xintong chose, Ziyan also retreated directly to one side.


    According to the aura of people''s selection, dantai Xuewei chose a spherical soul, yuan Ruolan and Lu Wushuang chose a long sword Xuanji spirit, and finally Yun Hongling chose a long whip Xuanji spirit, which seemed to be overjoyed and couldn''t put it down.


    Everyone was very happy when they got a spirit instrument. They thanked the attic of heaven and earth for such benefits. Naturally, they had to say a few polite words.


    And just when they were going to leave, King Qingling said, "matchless girl, can you delay some time?"


    "What''s the matter with elder Qingling?" Lu Wushuang turned and asked the king Qingling.


    "There are some things I need to ask unparalleled girl. How about unparalleled girl moving?" King Qingling said.


    "This" Lu Wushuang had some doubts, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou with some hesitation.


    "Oh, leader Lu and unparalleled girl are a family and can be together. I just have a few simple questions to ask unparalleled girl." King Qingling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and nodded to Lu Wushuang.


    A moment later, in a delicate courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang sat in the small hall, wondering.


    Lu Shaoyou wondered at this time how Tiandi Pavilion found Lu Wushuang, which was a little strange. Lu Wushuang never showed up outside, so he should not have any trouble.


    "Headmaster Lu, matchless girl, I''ve been waiting for a long time." they just sat down, and a charming voice came. Then Ziyan appeared in the small hall, accompanied by two maidservants, each carrying a delicate tea tray.


    The two handmaids were both eighteen or nine years old. They had a beautiful face. It was the spirit level breath. They politely put some exquisite refreshments and a set of tea sets on the exquisite mahogany tea table and bent down to leave.


    "Ziyan girl, this is a good thing." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the tea set and smiled. From the point of view of material and technology, it is not ordinary.


    "It turned out that leader Lu also knew the tea ceremony, which surprised my little girl." Ziyan said softly, and his graceful body sat down in front of Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang.


    A unique fragrance spread into Lu Shaoyou''s nose, just like Zhilan, which makes people daydream, and it makes people palpitate. Lu Shaoyou was a little distracted. This unique body smell is really very special on the saint Ziyan.


    "Just know a little." Lu Shaoyou put away his mind and replied. For the tea ceremony, Lu Shaoyou only knew some in his previous life. His oral Kung Fu was OK. If he was an expert, it would be far from good.


    "I said that leader Lu had a deep understanding of wine at the peach blossom banquet of lingtianmen. Even Ji Changchang, who is addicted to wine, was convinced. Unfortunately, I have no wine but tea. I hope leader Lu and matchless girl like it." Ziyan smiled, which is enough to make any man move.


    When the voice fell, Ziyan was already Qianqian''s jade hand, index finger exposed his sleeve robe, beautiful fingerprints changed, and began to make tea. This action was beautiful, which made people enjoy it.


    Just for a moment, a smell of tea overflowed, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Please, two, try this tea." Ziyan jade hand moved gently, the tea set was lined up, and two cups of green tea were poured to Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang. The tea was like gold, glittering and translucent, and as warm as jade.


    Lu Shaoyou looked a little surprised. He picked up the exquisite tea cup in his left hand and rotated it. He smelled the tea fragrance. His thumb and index finger held the cup, and his middle finger held the cup at the bottom of the cup. When he smelled it slightly, a breath of tea fragrance came into his nose, with an unspeakable refreshing fragrance, as if the soul could be baptized.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s action, Ziyan was slightly surprised and smiled.


    "Good tea!" Lu Wushuang was as light as Lu Shaoyou. He picked up the tea cup and smelled it. This tea is not ordinary.


    "It seems that leader Lu and unparalleled girl are proficient in tea ceremony." Ziyan smiled.


    "Leader Lu, unparalleled girl, I''ve been waiting for a long time." at this time, King Qingling came out of the inner hall again, and there was an old man in his 60s around him. He had deep eyes, but it was a little empty. It was obviously a wrinkle on his face, but it was extremely ruddy. He walked quietly, as if it was impossible to feel his existence.


    Lu Shao you as like as two peas at the old man, is the breath of nothingness, but at this time, Lu Shao you''s soul is a tremor. This breath is exactly the same as that of the army, but it is different.


    "Lingzun." Lu Shaoyou thought of two words in his heart. This person is obviously a strong person with lingzun. This breath can''t be wrong, and he won''t be under the destruction of the army. At the moment, Lu Wushuang also felt this person''s breath and was looking at it.


    "Leader Lu, unparalleled girl, this is the soul elder of Tiandi Pavilion and the prefecture level elder of Tiandi Pavilion." seeing Lu Shaoyou and Lu unparalleled, they were looking at the 60 year old, and King Qingling immediately introduced them.


    "Tiange prefecture level elder is still above Qingling king." Lu Shaoyou sighed secretly. The elders of Tiange Tiange are also distinguished according to the four levels of heaven and earth. Qingling king is a Xuan level elder. This spirit elder is a prefecture level elder. Naturally, he wants to be above Qingling king, which is enough to prove that he is a strong spirit.


    "I''ve seen the spirit elder." the spirit respected the strong, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t lose his courtesy. He got up slightly and bowed his hands. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Leader Lu is very polite. He has double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. He has an unlimited future." in the face of Lu Shaoyou''s salute, the spirit respected and strong man didn''t care much. He smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou, looking very surprised.


    "I''ve seen the spirit elder." Lu Wushuang also bowed slightly at the moment.


    "Unparalleled girl is exempt." and when Lu unparalleled saluted, the spirit elder returned the salute immediately.


    This surprised Lu Shaoyou. The elder soul spirit paid so much attention to Lu Wushuang. Is there anything wrong.


    "Matchless girl, I invite you to come today, mainly because I have two things to ask matchless girl and ask matchless girl to help answer." King Qingling said.


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth Pavilion asks the little woman, so I can answer." Lu Wushuang said softly, and he didn''t just listen to the arrangement of the heaven and earth Pavilion.


    "Yes, unparalleled girl. Twenty eight years ago, someone asked Tiandi pavilion to look for a missing baby girl, but for so many years, there has been no result. Recently, Tiandi Pavilion inadvertently found that perhaps unparalleled girl is the person we are looking for. We have investigated her life experience. Unparalleled girl was landed by Lingwu Qingyun town twenty-eight years ago It''s just the right time to adopt at home. "King Qingling said.


    "What." Lu Wushuang trembled and knew that he was adopted when he was a child, but over the years, his adoptive father and mother treated him as if they had been out, and the Lu family didn''t see him as an outsider. There was no lack of family affection. However, as he grew up, he also had the idea of knowing his biological parents, but there was a vast sea of people. He wanted to find his biological parents, Just looking for a needle in a haystack, this matter has always been placed in Lu Wushuang''s heart and has never been mentioned. At this time, when I heard King Qingling''s words, I was immediately touched. Can I really find my biological parents.


    Lu Shaoyou is also extremely shocked at the moment. Lu Wushuang was originally adopted by his uncle. Unexpectedly, it is this matter that Tiandi Pavilion wants to find Lu Wushuang. I''m afraid it''s definitely not easy for Tiandi pavilion to find the person behind people. Besides, it''s still handled by the elder soul and the King Qingling.


    "Matchless girl, could you be adopted by the Lu family 28 years ago?" King Qingling said to Lu matchless.


    "Good." Lu Wushuang nodded slightly.


    "Could you ask matchless girl to come with me? The employer who asked me to look for someone in Tiandi Pavilion left a drop of blood essence. It''s easy to determine whether matchless girl is the person he''s looking for. Just a drop of blood essence is good, because the identity origin of the employer is somewhat unusual. Therefore, as long as you check matchless girl''s blood essence, you can know that it''s absolutely impossible to travel." elder soul spirit said to Lu matchless.


    "No problem." after Lu Wushuang hesitated for a moment, he immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. When he saw Lu Shaoyou nodding, he nodded and agreed.


    "Matchless girl, please." the spirit elder and King Qingling led Lu matchless to the inner hall immediately.


    "Leader Lu doesn''t have to worry. As long as a drop of unparalleled girl''s blood essence can determine the identity of unparalleled girl." Ziyan said softly when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s nervous face.


    "Ziyan girl, I don''t know who is looking for unparalleled." Lu Shaoyou put away his look and asked Ziyan immediately.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t talk about the identity of the employer to outsiders, and the identity of the employer is more special," Ziyan said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask any more. This is indeed the rule of Tiandi Pavilion. If you ask any more, I''m afraid you won''t get any answer.


    "Headmaster Lu can rest assured that if Wushuang girl is really the person I have been looking for in Tiandi Pavilion for 28 years, I think it will tell her the identity of her employer, and headmaster Lu will know sooner or later." Ziyan smiled and said, "headmaster Lu, drink tea first, and there will be an answer later."


    "Please." Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask more. He continued to pick up the tea cup, carefully looked at the crystal clear color and said, "I''m afraid the water for making tea is not simple."

 Chapter 1002

    "Leader Lu has good eyesight. It''s a strange place. The clear water in the cold pool has the effect of calming the mind and calming the Qi. It''s better to make tea." Ziyan said.


    "Oh!" Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised, then smiled and said, "I''m not polite."


    "Good tea." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but exclamation when he drank it down and tasted sweet.


    "Leader Lu''s research on tea ceremony is really not shallow." Ziyan said softly.


    "When drinking tea, you should first taste the orchid in the empty valley, first taste the strange tea, second explore the angelica, then taste the sweet dew, and third pour the stone milk. You can appreciate the charm of tea. Wine is like poetry, and tea is like Tao. The ancients had a cloud. If you taste life with the heart of drinking tea, you will find many amazing similarities. There are many kinds of tea; life is rich and colorful. Tea has its advantages and disadvantages; life is different from sunny days and dark days. Tea is bitter first Hou Gan: in life, you need to experience wind and rain before you can see the rainbow. "Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then poured himself a cup of tea. Even the soul seems to get some benefits from the entrance of the green tea. This is not ordinary. I''m afraid it''s impossible to drink this kind of good tea in the outside world.


    "Leader Lu is more and more impressive to me." Lu Shaoyou''s words made Ziyan''s plain eyes fluctuate, and his smile was not touching.


    At this time, three figures appeared in the inner hall, which were Lu Wushuang, Qingling king and soul elder. Lu Shaoyou stared away and immediately asked, "unparalleled, how''s it going?"


    "I don''t know the result yet. It needs to be confirmed by the elders in my heavenly Pavilion." the spirit primate said.


    "Don''t know how long it will take?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I''m afraid it will take a month," said the soul primate.


    "A month''s time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. A month''s time is neither long nor short. Don''t you have to wait here for a month.


    "Unparalleled girl, leader Lu, we will send someone to tell you when there is a result." King Qingling said.


    Lu Wushuang looks at Lu Shaoyou. He has no idea at this time. He suddenly hears that he has the opportunity to find his biological parents, which undoubtedly has a great impact on Lu Wushuang.


    "Then let''s go first. If we have the result, please send someone from Tiandi pavilion to inform us." Lu Shaoyou hesitated, and now it can only be like this.


    After they left Tiandi Pavilion, Yun Hongling and Lu Xintong were still waiting outside. When they saw them coming out, they asked curiously. Lu Wushuang didn''t hide it. Yun Hongling and Lu Xintong were also very surprised to hear such news.


    The four of them took the place of flying monsters in Tiandi Pavilion, and then went back to the courtyard.


    "As like as two peas, the breath of blood is not wrong. I think Lu is the family member." Lu Shao Yu, who has no two, left the king of the Qing Ling to light the road.


    "I didn''t expect to find it one day." elder soul spirit looked slightly and said immediately: "if it was really a member of that family, it would definitely be taken back at that time. Based on the relationship between Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou might have a lot more to rely on in the future."


    "Originally, the spirit elder was worried about this." the king Qingling looked at him.


    "The legendary double cultivation of Lingwu is also one of the five systems of martial arts. His talent is too strong and his strength is amazing. At this time, he has shocked the strong in our heaven and earth Pavilion. Naturally, we should pay more attention to this person." elder soul said, then turned to Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, what do you think of Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Judging from the news from my Tiandi Pavilion, everything about this person is like a mystery, which people can''t see through." Ziyan slowly stood up and said, "this person can be very angry or as plain as water. This is not what ordinary people can do. Seeing himself is more like a mystery, which I can''t see through."


    "Elder soul spirit, the people of the Lu family have extraordinary talents. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong have none of hundreds of millions of talents. Should we pull them into the heaven and earth pavilion?" King Qingling said to the soul primate.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. Don''t forget, there are Yunyang sect and lingtianmen. No wonder yunxiaotian and LV Zhengqiang are willing to give their daughter to Lu Shaoyou at the same time. I''m afraid they already know this son''s talent. Their calculations are really deep." elder Lingling sighed slightly and said immediately: "It has been explained above that for this son of man, we Tiandi Pavilion can make friends with him appropriately. At least we can''t become an enemy. Ziyan, I''ll leave it to you at this time."


    "I" Ziyan''s beautiful eyes looked very surprised.


    "Yes, the competition is over. Ziyan, it''s time for you and LAN shisan to shut up and practice. Although you didn''t win the first place this time, it won''t be too difficult to break through the spirit and martial arts as soon as possible with the inside information of our Tiange and your talents. Time is running out. We have paid so much for this. This time, we must not lose the opportunity again "The soul is long and old.


    "Headmaster, it''s good for you to come back." after Lu Shaoyou took the flying monster of Tiandi Pavilion back to the courtyard where he settled, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran rushed over, looking worried.


    "What happened?" Lu Shaoyou frowned when he saw their faces.


    "Leader, it''s leader Yun of Yunyang sect and leader Lu of Lingtian sect. They have just arrived here. They quarreled." Huang Boran said.


    "Dad." Yun Hongling was surprised and rushed into the courtyard.


    "Yun Xiaotian, after all these years, I knew you were still so shameless."


    "Lv Zhengqiang, you are shameless and unconvinced. Let''s fight alone."


    "I''m afraid of you."


    When Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang entered the courtyard, they saw a group of people surrounded in the courtyard, including Dongwu life, killing and breaking the army, ghosts and fairies, as well as the strongmen of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen. In the middle, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang were fighting fiercely, as if they were going to fight at any time. Their mother-in-law Lu Qiu Meiwei seemed to have no intention of persuasion, It''s just that killing and breaking the army is persuading a quarrel, but the effect is not great.


    "Swim less." as soon as she saw Lu Shaoyou, LV Xiaoling ran over and looked helpless.


    Seeing the scene, Lu Shaoyou was also very helpless. The two father-in-law didn''t know what the contradiction was. This meeting was a mouth fight.


    "I''ve seen the master." seeing the elder Yu Yu in front of me, Lu Shaoyou immediately came forward to salute.


    "Don''t swim, you came back just in time." Yu Yu said in front of him.


    "Dad!" at the moment, Yun Hongling rushed into the middle of the two and immediately opened Yun Xiaotian, and LV Xiaoling also opened LV Zhengqiang.


    "Hum!" Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang stared at each other unconvinced.


    "Two father-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou stubbornly went between them. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to intervene in this kind of thing, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help persuading the quarrel in the courtyard where feilingmen settled.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. I''m here to find something for you." Yun Xiaotian''s face was calmer when he saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shaoyou, come with me. I have something to do with you," said LV Zhengqiang.


    "Two father-in-law, please together." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly.


    A moment later, after a dispute, Lu Shaoyou finally invited both of them to the small hall. Yunyang Zong and the strong man of Lingtian gate sat down again respectively. In Feiling gate, a disciple had already sent snacks and tea.


    For the mouth battle between Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang, the strong men of the two mountain gates are helpless, and no one participates. It seems that they are used to the mouth battle between them.


    In the small hall, it was a little quiet at this time. Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling sat next to Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang respectively. They were afraid that they would quarrel again.


    In the small hall, the people just exchanged greetings and didn''t talk much. Instead, Yu Yu asked Lu Shaoyou a lot of questions.


    "Shaoyou, follow me to the inner hall. I''ll find you if there''s anything." Yun Xiaotian''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then a voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear again: "Shaoyou, go with him first, we''ll talk later, and I''ll find you something."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned again, and then walked in with Yun Xiaotian. With a sign in his eyes, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Xiaotian, and LV Zhengqiang entered the inner hall.


    "Shaoyou, have you got the spirit weapon and Longyang spirit fruit?" in the inner hall, after Yun Xiaotian arranged an invisible prohibition, he asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "They are all good things, especially Longyang lingguo, which is definitely a treasure." Yun Xiaotian sighed and then stared at the landing. Shaoyou said, "Lingwu double cultivation, five series martial arts, you boy, you are really hiding everything."


    "Forgive me, father-in-law. I really have to." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If he came out early, he would be in a lot of trouble.


    "I understand." Yun Xiaotian sighed slightly. If he had known, I''m afraid he would have tied him to Yunyang sect even if he was tied at the beginning. He said, "don''t swim. You beat Han Feng on purpose in the competition?"


    "During the contest, I didn''t pay attention for a moment. Can I blame my son-in-law?" Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t admit it and immediately firmly denied it.


    "Well, Han Feng''s strength is not as good as you, and he can''t enter the top ten." Yun smiled and didn''t ask more, but his eyes were a little deep meaning. Then he asked, "don''t swim. I got the news. The mysterious realm of Xuantian has been broken. How did you get out, and did you get anything special?"


    "No." Lu Shaoyou certainly shook his head and then said, "my son-in-law didn''t know what was going on. He inadvertently came out. He thought he was going to be trapped inside."


    "You really didn''t get anything?" Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. With this boy''s character, he would never say it if he got benefits.

 Chapter 1003

    "No." Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged and joked. How could he admit it? If he told his father-in-law all about it, who knows how much he would be blackmailed. Anyway, he was determined not to admit it.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s resolute look, Yun Xiaotian was also helpless. He just made him believe in Lu Shaoyou. It''s impossible, but now he can''t help it. After looking at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously, he said: "Shaoyou, what''s your plan next? You have a double cultivation of Lingwu. You should pay attention to everything in the future."


    "Son-in-law understands." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "The strength of Feiling sect now is that Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect are beginning to be afraid. If you do something next, you should start first. If it''s late, the opportunity will be gone." Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou with deep meaning.


    "Son-in-law understands." Lu Shaoyou showed a trace of evil cold in his eyes. He had to speed up some movements.


    "When will you go to yunyangzong to have a look? Your mother and your father all miss you." Yun smiled and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "My son-in-law is planning to go there in the near future." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''m going to leave tomorrow. Would you like to come with me?" said Yun Xiaotian.


    "Father-in-law forgot his son-in-law. Do you still have something to do?" Lu Shaoyou said. Some things must be solved as soon as possible.


    "I forgot. Be careful yourself. Although you have a lot of treasures, you are killing and breaking the army. It is estimated that no one dares to do anything. For other things, contact Yunyang sect if necessary." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "By the way, father-in-law, you and" Lu Shaoyou looked down and hesitated before slowly asking.


    "You want to know what''s the holiday between LV Zhengqiang and me." before Lu Shaoyou said anything, Yun Xiaotian interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said, "at this time, I have my own discretion, and you young people will be joined."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask much, but Yun Xiaotian said so. He didn''t ask much.


    A moment later, the two people came out of the inner hall. The killing and breaking army was chatting with LV Zhengqiang. When they saw LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian didn''t look good. After leaving the killing and breaking army, they left with the people of Yunyang sect, but left Yun Hongling and Lu Wushuang.


    "Shaoyou, what did the old fox talk to you about?" a moment later, in the inner hall, LV Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou after setting up a ban.


    Lu Shaoyou answered a few words, and LV Zhengqiang didn''t ask any more. A moment later, LV Zhengqiang said, "Shaoyou, I''ve got the news. The mysterious realm of Xuantian has been broken. What happened in it? Did you get anything?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seems that most of the forces entered the Xuantian secret territory for the purple thunder xuanding. No wonder they were not happy after finding that pile of treasures.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t say more about everything in Xuantian''s Secret territory, nor can he say it now, that is, he resolutely refuses to admit it, and LV Zhengqiang has no choice but to ask no more questions.


    "Don''t swim. In the past two years, there are Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa in our Lingtian gate. They are secretly besieged, so it''s inconvenient to come forward. You''re back now. What''s your plan?"


    "All that the mountain gate has done to our Feiling gate must be paid back." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and a sense of killing came out in his eyes without covering up.


    "It is estimated that in the future, Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha church will take your Lingtian gate seriously. You should be careful. Although the strength of Feiling gate is not weak now, the inside information of one sect, one religion and one village is much stronger than you think. Don''t be impulsive or careless. If there is anything, finally discuss with me." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "My son-in-law understands." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s needless to say the details of one school, one religion and one village.


    "I''m going to go back to the lingtianmen gate tomorrow. Would you like to come along?" Lv Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Father in law, let''s go first. My son-in-law still has something to do." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Then be careful with everything." Lv Zhengqiang said without saying anything more. Then the two sons-in-law pulled together for a while and left the inner hall.


    After chatting with Luqiu Meiwei for a moment, the people of Lingtian gate left. Lu Shaoyou also sent them outside the courtyard. However, LV Xiaoling stayed in Feiling gate. LV Zhengqiang and Luqiu Meiwei smiled knowingly and didn''t say much.


    "Headmaster, what should the white Vientiane and the fast sword king do? The fast sword king wants to talk to the headmaster." after the people of lingtianmen left, the green fire old ghost came to Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Bring the sword king." Lu Shaoyou took a look and returned to the hall. Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling were not interested in the business of Feiling gate. She took Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee to play.


    A moment later, in the small hall, the green fire old ghost had already brought the forbidden fast sword king to the small hall. At this time, the great fast sword king looked depressed. When he saw the strong men of the flying spirit gate in the hall, especially Lu Shaoyou, the leader, after killing and breaking the army, his eyes showed fear.


    "Qinghuo is dedicated to him. Let''s untie this man''s prohibition." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. With the strength of the fast sword king, he can''t turn over any waves now.


    "Yes." the green fire old ghost heard the speech and immediately untied the prohibition on the fast sword king.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu, please forgive me. I''ve offended him a lot in the past. I''d like to ask leader Lu to forgive me." as soon as the prohibition was lifted, the king of fast sword knelt on the ground. He was a powerful king of martial arts and a powerful king of martial arts. However, in the face of absolute strength, he was not a strong king of martial arts. It was not easy for him to die when he reached his current strength, Now his life is in the hands of others. With his understanding of the ghost ghost Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou will never mind killing him. Now whether he can keep his life depends on his own.


    For the mercy of the fast sword king, all the strong men of Feiling gate are not surprised. They are very happy. Now, the strength and status of Feiling gate are really different.


    "Why should I spare you?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the king of fast sword kneeling on the ground. His eyes didn''t fluctuate much. He asked faintly, a faint chill filled the air.


    "I am willing to join the Feiling gate and devote myself to the Feiling gate after death." feeling Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the fast sword king was cold war all over. This breath made him cold, this is the breath of the superior, and his depressed heart trembled. This breath is only available to those who have been in the high position for a long time. At this time, But it appeared in this seemingly small Lu Shaoyou.


    "There are many people who want to join the Feiling gate." Dongwu said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" the people of Feiling gate also burst into laughter. With the treatment of Feiling gate, there are indeed many people who want to join.


    "Why do you think I''ll want you?" Lu Shaoyou asked faintly without much fluctuation.


    "Leader Lu wants my life, and it''s useless. If I leave my life, I can work for Feiling sect." the fast sword king bowed his head and replied.


    "I don''t want your life. I can also refine you into a puppet. I''m afraid it''s no problem to reach the triple king." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the quick sword King trembled in his heart, and a chill came out of his soul. Lu Shaoyou was able to easily take away the puppet of chenjin Pavilion in the competition, which was enough to prove that he was proficient in puppets. When he thought of refining the surviving puppet, the quick sword king was frightened directly.


    "Quick sword king, please get up." just when the quick sword King''s soul was frightened, Lu Shaoyou came to the quick sword king with a smile, stretched out his hand to help the quick sword king, and said softly: "in the future, the quick sword king will be the elder of Feiling gate. Welcome to join Feiling gate."


    "Leader Lu, do you mean that I can join the Feiling gate?" the fast sword king wanted to say. Did he leave a life? He was excited and saluted again immediately.


    "Fast sword king, according to the rules of our Feiling gate, you must take the old Dong''s poison pill before you enter the gate. If you really obey the Feiling gate, you will naturally be fine. If you betray, the consequences will be ten times worse than death." Lu Shaoyou finished and took out a poison pill refined by Dong Wulin.


    The quick sword King glanced at the poison pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, then swallowed it directly without hesitation, and said, "my subordinates have no two hearts."


    Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. The peak strength of the fast sword king and the double king of martial arts joined the Feiling gate, which also enhanced the strength of the Feiling gate again. The double king of martial arts is definitely among the strong.


    After dealing with everything, it was already in the afternoon. As for Bai Vientiane, Lu Shaoyou had made arrangements, but he was not in a hurry.


    In the afternoon, in the bustling Jujiang City, Lu Shaoyou accompanied the four women to the street of Jujiang city. When the four women came to the street, they immediately walked and stopped like butterflies. In just a few hours, they had already bought something with a storage ring, but it seemed that their intention was still incomplete.


    "Boss, who made you promise to accompany them out?" Bruce Lee followed Lu Shaoyou and protested loudly.


    "You think I want to. It''s very serious not to go shopping with women. No man will like to go shopping with women." Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee and said with a helpless face.


    "Life is worse than death. I''d better go back and play with the big bug." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned.


    "No, you have to accompany me." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Shaoyou, come and have a look. Do you like this dress?" Yun Hongling''s voice came from a shop.


    "Coming." Lu Shaoyou squeezed out a little smile and walked in helplessly.


    In Jujiang City, with the end of the competition of the top ten young generation, a large number of people have left Jujiang city. At this time, in a quiet courtyard, the Huang sisters look at the outside of the courtyard with a faint look.

 Chapter 1004

    "Sister, do you think Mr. Yang Guo will come back?" Huang Xin dragged her delicate face, white skin, delicate nose and small mouth like a cherry. The long eyelashes tilted up in a beautiful radian. Her eyes were huge, and her dark eyes showed a spirit, but at this time, there was a trace of expectation and loneliness in her eyes, which made people look very distressed.


    "He is not Mr. Yang Guo. He is Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, the first of the top ten strong young people, and the son-in-law of Yunyang sect and Lingtian sect." Huang Dan''s lips are red and exudes a charming atmosphere. The exquisite curve is attractive, but he is unhappy at this time.


    "Dan''er, Xin''er, there is a cult of Feiling sect looking for you." at this time, Huang Zhiliang''s voice came, and then he came respectfully with several figures. It was the old ghost of green fire, the left sky, the double monsters of Lingwu and more than a dozen Feiling sect disciples.


    "Feiling gate is for worship." the two women immediately brightened their eyes and nervously greeted them.


    "I''ve seen the sacrifice." seeing the green fire old ghost and others, the two women can also feel the compelling breath.


    "You are Huang Dan and Huang Xin. I''ve been ordered by the leader to present this to you." the green fire old ghost looked at the two women and handed a storage ring to Huang Dan.


    "What is this?" Huang Dan wondered, and then took the storage ring.


    "The headmaster said it was won for the two bets, a total of 560 billion gold coins. Please accept it." the green fire old ghost said.


    "560 billion gold coins." Huang Zhiliang was shocked, and the two sisters of the Huang family were also shocked. This is definitely a huge wealth for the Huang family. Even hundreds of Huang families can''t have this amount of wealth. The huge wealth makes Huang Zhiliang''s martial arts cultivation unbearable.


    Huang Dan and Huang Xin were also shocked at this time. After all, Huang Dan was well-informed. He was the first to return to his mind. He immediately returned the storage ring to the Qinghuo old ghost and said, "there are too many. I can''t accept it."


    "Don''t worry, you two take it. The headmaster has ordered you to take it." Qinghuo old ghost said, and he was very shocked. With the headmaster''s character, he was willing to give it away. After seeing the two women, he even doubted whether they had anything to do with the headmaster. His attitude was much better.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll discuss it with my father." Huang Dan looked up at the old ghost of Qinghuo.


    "OK." the green fire old ghost nodded.


    The emperor''s expression immediately indicated that Huang Zhiliang, who was already shocked, came to the inner hall. It seemed that he was thinking about something in his beautiful eyes.


    "Dad, how about I discuss something with you?" in the inner hall, Huang Dan seemed to have some decisions in his eyes, and then said to Huang Zhiliang.


    "Dan''er, tell me." Huang Zhiliang returned to his mind and told Huang Dan that everything in the Huang family recently listened to the eldest daughter.


    "Dad, what would happen if we took the 560 billion gold coins?" Huang Dan said.


    "Then the Huang family will become the largest family in Wanxia city." Huang Zhiliang said.


    "Dad, if our Huang family leaks the news, it''s a disaster or a blessing to have such a rich man. Our Huang family is helpless now. I killed the Gao family a few days ago. I''m afraid it will bring great disaster to the Huang family at that time." Huang Dan said.


    "This!" Huang Zhiliang suddenly turned pale. He was not a fool, but he was excited for a moment. He didn''t think of this layer. At this time, Huang Dan broke the point and immediately knew the consequences. There are many forces eyeing the Huang family. If he knew that Huang Dan has such a huge wealth, I''m afraid the black evil cult would not let go.


    "Dad, I heard that the relationship between Heisha sect and feilingmen is not good. I''m afraid our relationship with Mr. Yang Guo will also make Heisha sect suspicious. It''s absolute to step on our Huang family secretly. The Huang family will have a lot of trouble in the future. I''m afraid it will never recover in the future." Huang Dan worried.


    Huang Zhiliang''s face is very dignified. As the owner of the Huang family, he naturally knows these problems at a glance, which is not generally serious.


    "Dan''er, do you have any idea?" Huang Zhiliang asked his daughter solemnly.


    "Dad, do you believe me?" Huang Dan asked positively.


    "Dan''er, everything is up to you. Dad naturally believes in you." Huang Zhiliang said.


    Huang Dan looked at his father and said, "Dad, I hope the whole family will move away from the canyon."


    "What." Huang Zhiliang was very surprised. He didn''t expect his daughter to have this idea.


    "We moved to the territory of Feiling gate. I think leader Lu will take care of us. At that time, my Huang family will start over. Although it takes a little time, it''s better than playing in the canyon. If Feiling gate develops, one day, my Huang family will be ten or 100 times stronger than it is now. If Feiling gate doesn''t have a knife, my Huang family will be fine." A trace of fine light flashed in Huang Dan''s eyes.


    Huang Zhiliang hesitated silently. It''s not a small matter. It''s a big matter for the whole family. How can he make a hasty decision? A moment later, Huang Zhiliang said, "Dan, I understand what you mean, but you should know that our decision is useless at this time. I''m afraid some elders in the family will disagree."


    "Dad, some of the elders of the clan are telling the truth by their generations. They don''t know anything at all. If they oppose, let them stay in Wanxia city. At this time, we must make a decision, otherwise the Huang family is in danger and will be suppressed in the dark sooner or later." Huang Dan said.


    "I understand, dan''er, you always think long-term, I agree." Huang Zhiliang hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "but I don''t know how we can settle at Feiling gate."


    "Dad, leave everything to me." Huang Dandao, only she knew at this time. She thought far and had her own mind in it.


    "This is a sacrifice. Please take me to see leader Lu." Huang Dan went out of the inner hall and said to the old ghost of Qinghuo.


    "This" Qinghuo old ghost was a little embarrassed. At this time, the leader didn''t give orders. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. It''s not good to be punished by the leader at that time.


    "This offering, you don''t take me to see leader Lu. I can''t take this storage ring. Please." Huang Dan said immediately looking at the hesitation of the green fire old ghost.


    "All right." after the green fire old ghost hesitated for a moment, he had to nod.


    "Sister, I''ll go too." Huang Xin said suddenly, not knowing where the courage came from.


    At dusk and sunset, the four women returned to the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee followed behind, looking haggard, which was more tiring than a war.


    "Headmaster, the two girls of the Huang family are waiting in the hall. They say they won''t accept the storage ring until they see the headmaster." the green fire old ghost waits at the door.


    "Huang''s two girls, what girl?" Yun Hongling stared at Lu Shaoyou with a suspicious look.


    "It''s nothing serious." Lu Shaoyou''s terrible. Yun Hongling asked more, and immediately said to the old ghost of Qinghuo, "Qinghuo worship, take me."


    "Hongling, don''t doubt the business of Shaoyou. Don''t you prepare for tonight." Lu Wushuang smiled and said softly.


    "Matchless sister, what tonight?" Yun Hongling immediately looked shy and lowered her head into her chest.


    In the small hall, when Lu Shaoyou arrived at the small hall, his eyes fell on the two beautiful figures sitting upright, smiled and strode in.


    When the two women saw the familiar figure, they immediately got up. Their eyes were a little complicated. They leaned slightly and said, "I''ve seen leader Lu."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou smiled and went straight to the head and sat down. He said, "what can I do for you?"


    Huang Dan looked at the green robed man above. At this moment, he seemed to see the gap between himself and the other party more and more clearly. At this time, the distance was just a few steps, but there was a gap between them.


    "Headmaster Lu, if you have something to do, please ask headmaster Lu for help." after calming down for a while, Huang Dan said to Lu Shao.


    "Oh, please." Lu Shaoyou asked without showing any trace.


    "We can''t accept the 560 billion gold coins." Huang Dan took out the storage ring he had just obtained from the green fire old ghost.


    "This is what I promised you. Let''s take it." Lu Shaoyou looked at them and said to them.


    "Headmaster Lu, I haven''t finished yet." Huang Dan said softly, "headmaster Lu, we really can''t take these 560 billion gold coins, but I want to ask headmaster Lu to promise me a condition and exchange 560 billion gold coins for a word from headmaster Lu."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face did not change and looked at Huang Dan faintly.


    Huang Dan looked up and looked at each other, but he didn''t give in. His eyes seemed very complicated at this moment.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I can''t promise you in advance, but what I can do will naturally promise."


    "To tell you the truth, the Huang family wants the whole family to move to the territory of the Feiling gate. I want leader Lu to promise the little woman that one day when the Feiling gate is there, there will be the Huang family. Please don''t refuse to change leader Lu''s words for $560 billion." Huang Dandao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the bridge of his nose and looked at the two women. He was also very surprised at the moment. The Huang family wanted the whole family to move. After thinking carefully, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had some speculation. He had little relationship with the Huang family, but he was afraid that he would not think so in the eyes of outsiders. After he became an identity, he was afraid that his relationship with the Huang family would be guessed by Heisha cult, At that time, the Huang family will be in great trouble, and Huang Dan is afraid to definitely think of this. The migration of the Huang family has something to do with himself.


    "Well, I can promise you at this time." after hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Miss Huang Dan, if you are interested, you can join our Feiling gate. The Golden Hall of our Feiling gate is the time of employment. It would be great if Miss Huang Dan could join."

 Chapter 1005

    "I''ll join." watching the landing, Huang Dan didn''t hesitate and wiped a surprise in his eyes.


    At night, the whole courtyard was shrouded in night. When Huang Dan and Huang Xin left, it was already night. Lu Shaoyou returned to his room.


    "It was two girls. No wonder it took so long." a charming scold came from the room.


    "Hongling." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The girl was in her own room. Just now, I was still thinking, the three women are in the courtyard. Which one should I find tonight? This evil idea is together. It turns out that the girl is already in her own room.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately pulled the girl into his arms. At this time, the beauty was in his arms. Yun Hongling''s convex front and tilted back, convex and exquisite body was plump and tightly attached to his chest. The faint fragrance from his body stirred landing Shaoyou. He said softly, "Hongling, you are more and more beautiful."


    In this whisper, Yun Hongling was shy and said softly, "you''ll be slippery." "I swear it''s true, my ling''er, that''s a rare woman in the world." Lu Shaoyou said in a positive way. Although this is some deceptive, Lu Shaoyou said the truth at the moment. The purple beauty of Yun Hongling is indeed rare.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou held the convex and exquisite body tightly in his arms. Yun Hongling''s rare shy and gentle look made Lu Shaoyou burn like a fire.


    "You color embryo." Yun Hongling suddenly stared at Lu Shaoyou and jumped around in her heart. She felt that she had touched something hot in her lower abdomen. She had already experienced things between men and women. When she thought about it, she naturally knew what it was, and her face was more beautiful.


    "It''s natural for you to be your wife." Lu Shaoyou smiled and hugged the convex and delicate body more tightly.


    Yun Hongling was about to break away, but Lu Shaoyou held her tighter. Even the bad thing became harder and harder, clinging to her lower abdomen.


    "Well," Yun Hongling whispered, his face burning like fire, his whole body trembling slightly, and he even lost his strength to breathe. He collapsed softly in Lu Shaoyou''s arms. They had already had a man and woman affair, and both had an engagement, which was like dry firewood and fire.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it any longer. He immediately groped gently on his delicate body. Although he was separated from his clothes, he could still feel the delicacy and smoothness of Yun Hongling''s skin.


    "You bad guy." Yun Hongling leaned against Lu Shaoyou tightly, and her eyes were like water. She despised Lu Shaoyou, with infinite shyness on her face, a small mouth and a breath like orchid.


    Lu Shaoyou stroked Yun Hongling Jade''s back slowly and reached into his clothes. A feeling of silky tenderness and smoothness came along his fingers. His skin was as crystal as jade and as delicate and smooth as water. When he touched it gently, the feeling of comfort immediately came, and then he slipped slowly. He turned his eyes and touched Yun Hongling''s soft waist.


    Yun Hongling trembled all over, but only trembled slightly. Her face was as bright as rosy clouds, her bright mouth was slightly opened, and her nose hummed gently. The hot breath like fire quickly burned all over her body. An inexplicable feeling swept through her body. Her eyes were like water, and her face was a strange pink. She stared at Lu Shaoyou, her lips were red, and said softly: "You bastard tortured me."


    At this moment, both of them feel hot and surging, and both of them make the sound of hunger and thirst, which is the most primitive hunger and thirst in their bodies.


    After cleaning himself, the dragon held his head high and finally resisted the delicate Taoyuan mouth. Then Lu Shaoyou straightened his waist, and Du long immediately went in.


    Above the sky, the night shrouded, and the moon hid in the clouds. It seems that she can''t bear to disturb the quiet spring night.


    Time passed slowly and speechless all night. When the morning wind blew, the night passed imperceptibly. It was late winter.


    Outside the courtyard, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lu Shaoyou were separated and were reluctant to part with each other.


    "Little thief, I don''t want to go back. I want to watch you by your side." Yun Hongling took Lu Shaoyou''s arm. Today, the people of Yunyang sect are going to leave for Yunyang sect, but she doesn''t want to go back.


    "Silly girl, I said I would go to Yunyang sect soon this time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You are like this every time. Who knows how long it will take." Yun Hongling pouted.


    "It''s true this time," Lu Shaoyou promised.


    "Hongling, let''s go back first. This time, Shaoyou will go to Yunyang sect as soon as possible." Lu Wushuang said lightly.


    After some assurance, Yun Hongling left on purpose. Finally, Lu Shaoyou took the two women to the courtyard where Yunyang sect settled. After talking with Yun Xiaotian alone for a while, he chatted with his master again. After a moment, the strong men of Yunyang sect left. Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling left with wet eyes, reluctant to part from each other, and they had to separate for a short time ¡£


    Lu Shaoyou is also a little sad, but he still has a lot to do recently. When he goes to Yunyang sect, he can spend more time with his two daughters.


    After sending LV Xiaoling to the courtyard where lingtianmen settled again, LV Xiaoling also couldn''t bear to leave. Before lingtianmen left, LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei both told Lu Shaoyou to be careful and don''t be careless.


    Finally, seeing the people of Lingtian gate leave, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee return to the courtyard where Feiling gate is located.


    "Swim less, when shall we start?" in the courtyard, the way of killing and breaking the army.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll shut up for a few days before I leave." Lu Shaoyou said, then handed a white axe in his hand to kill and break the army, and said, "elder martial brother, ''breaking the ice'' doesn''t know whether you are suitable or not."


    "Prefecture level martial spirit weapon." the killing and breaking army was stunned at the same time. The white axe was haunted by the upper streamer, and a sharp chill spread, which made people''s souls tremble. Naturally, they could recognize it at a glance with his eyesight. This is a prefecture level martial spirit weapon, which is enough to impress Wu Zun. Besides, he has always been just a casual cultivation.


    "Well, I chose it in Tiandi Pavilion. I already have blood killing, and I don''t have a suitable soul weapon. When I see that the Wulin weapon is a water system Wulin weapon, I chose it for my senior brother." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The killing and breaking army took over the ice breaking in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. As soon as the spirit tool white axe was held in his hand, he immediately felt that the whole palm was going to be frozen. There was a layer of frost on the palm, which was very similar to his cultivation skills. When prompted, his strength increased greatly.


    "Good spirit weapon." killing and breaking the army''s eyes were happy. He was naturally very excited about a prefecture level spirit weapon. It''s definitely not easy to get a prefecture level spirit weapon. It''s only in the hands of those big sects. How can ordinary people have such a treasure.


    "Shaoyou, this is for me?" the destroyer looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "If you like it, I''m afraid you won''t take advantage of it." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Why don''t you take advantage of it? It''s tailor-made for me." the killing and breaking army waved twice excitedly, and a fierce cold burst out. Under an amazing momentum, the surrounding green fire old ghosts, dongwuming and others were absolutely suppressed, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Shao you, I''ll be rude to you. I''ll refine the ice first and go back then." the killer looked at Lu Shaoyou with gratitude in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled to kill and break the army. He didn''t have much words. Just now, everything was silent. As a senior brother, he will see himself as a member of Feiling sect in the future.


    "Prefecture level Wulin weapon." seeing the prefecture level Wulin weapon in the hands of the destroyer, the people of Feiling gate were envious, and their saliva was about to flow out.


    "Old Dong, I''ll shut up for a few days and go back at that time." Lu Shaoyou said to Dong wusheng, and then called the blood charm. The black bear protected the Dharma outside the room.

 Chapter 1006

    A moment later, in the room, the green fire old ghost has sent Bai Vientiane to the room. After setting up a prohibition, he sleeps out and looks at Bai Vientiane with a sneer.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Bai Vientiane''s face was full of horror, but his voice was also banned and could not speak, but he already felt an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart.


    "Bai Vientiane, we meet again." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and said, "triple King Wu, it''s good. If you refine a living puppet, you have enough strength to break through level 7 middle level. However, you will have greater use."


    When Bai Vientiane felt that inexplicable fear more and more, Lu Shaoyou immediately condensed his fingerprints. In the palm of his hand, a real Qi turned into a rotating air flow, which was smashed into the horror of Bai Vientiane and buckled on its celestial cover.


    Under a huge swallowing force, Bai Vientiane''s face was ferocious and twisted. His true Qi was quickly swallowed up and entered his own body from Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Eh!" at this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to feel that after the real Qi in Bai Vientiane was swallowed up, the soul baby in his mind was also swallowed up, and then entered his own body and rushed directly into his mind.


    At this time, an amazing scene happened again. The soul baby was swallowed up. It was not forced into the mind, so it was not attacked by the golden knife in the mind. Just at this time, the big soul baby in my mind moved, a evil spirit suddenly spread, and then directly rushed to the soul baby swallowed. In my hand, it was like casting yin-yang Lingwu formula. A vortex deep hole condensed, and then swallowed the soul baby of white Vientiane directly in my body.


    The two soul babies are trained closely with Lu Shaoyou. The two are one. Lu Shaoyou is surprised, but he seems to know that the change of the big soul baby is an instinct. The body of the big soul baby is the condensation of millions of bones and residual souls in the mysterious world. Among the residual souls, there is an instinct to devour each other, although the energy of the millions of residual souls is condensed into a soul baby, But the instinct of swallowing each other is still there, because the small soul baby and the big soul baby are equal to one, so the big soul baby did not swallow, but at this time, the foreign soul baby immediately let the big soul baby stimulate the instinct of swallowing, so swallow it in an instant to make itself stronger.


    With the big soul baby swallowing the soul baby of white Vientiane, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the big soul baby is slowly refining it to become stronger. All this shocked Lu Shaoyou and immediately rejoiced. Dongwuming''s photography can have the ability to swallow the soul baby. At this time, his big soul baby also has this instinct, and I''m afraid it will become stronger and stronger in the future.


    At this time, after all this was done, a full hour and a half later, Bai Vientiane also completely became a corpse, which turned into ashes under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "What a majestic Qi." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed, and his face turned red. The strength cultivation of the white Vientiane triple king of martial arts was incomparably majestic. He swallowed his Qi at this time, just like overeating. The majestic Qi in his body was full, just like breaking out of his body.


    At the level of King Wu, every other level is a huge gap. Although the Dantian sea is huge, Lu Shaoyou naturally dare not directly risk swallowing a triple king of Wu. If he is careless, he will have to explode and die. However, with the immortal Xuanti, Lu Shaoyou dares to do so, Immortal Xuanti can bear so much energy of the seven pill. Naturally, there is no problem with the triple King Wu''s true Qi.


    At this time, although Lu Shaoyou was a little uncomfortable, he didn''t have any big problems. With this immortal body constitution, Lu Shaoyou found that many things were convenient.


    "Refining." feeling the real Qi energy swallowed up, Lu Shaoyou estimated that after refining, he broke through to the double king of martial arts. I''m afraid it''s enough.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou immediately began to refine and devour the real Qi energy. After refining a little to remove impurities and retain essence, he turned into his own real Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    In the room, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint yellow awn and entered the state of refining, and time began to pass slowly.


    In a quiet courtyard, it is extremely quiet. I''m afraid it''s impossible for outsiders to find it at this time. At this time, in a quiet room and on the bed, Ling Qingxuan sat with a pale face and crossed his knees, shrouded in a blue awn.


    A moment later, Ling Qingxuan''s mouth spewed out blood. The blood was black with silt. It was a mouthful of congestion. The congestion spewed out, and Ling Qingxuan''s face seemed to be a little better.


    "Young Lord, how are you?" the ethereal king and the nigger king stood respectfully in the room. When they saw that Ling Qingxuan''s face was a little better, they gave a sigh of relief.


    "I''m all right." Ling Qingxuan took away his fingerprints and slowly raised his head.


    "Young master, you are seriously injured. Do you want to go back and recover for a period of time? If Lu Shaoyou dares to hurt the young master, you must not let him go. If the strong in the world comes out, you must break him up." the nigger king said.


    "Lu Shaoyou is the one who must be caught. He must be caught alive by both spiritual and martial arts cultivation. He must also get the treasures of the Lu family." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "But little Lord, Lu Shaoyou is not easy to deal with. Now there are Wu Zun and Ling Zun in Feiling gate. The last sneak attack failed. This time, I''m afraid he will be more and more defensive." King Kong Ling said.


    "No matter what, we must catch the living one. Even if we do it secretly, we must catch him. He will never stay alone all the time." Ling Qingxuan said coldly. When he thought of the figure in the green robe, endless grievances and resentments poured out in his heart. How can he treat himself like that? Who dares to treat her like that from childhood to age.


    "Subordinates understand." the ethereal King replied with a slight sinking face, "young Lord, I have informed the world of the news here. I don''t know when the world will take action. We can be ready."


    "You don''t need to take care of it. You can arrange it freely in the world." Ling Qingxuan said.


    In Jujiang City, although the competition of the top ten of the younger generation has ended, the topic of discussion is still centered on the competition. The of the last top ten of the younger generation is also passing from Jujiang city to the outside. Among them, Lu Shaoyou, the first of the top ten, is a topic that everyone is keen to talk about. Double cultivation of spirit and martial arts and five series martial arts, Amazing.


    Secondly, the spirit tools used by the top ten in this competition are also the focus of discussion. The shocking effects brought by those spirit tools are all shocking.


    Five days later, in the room, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of fine light. His breath was invisible and strong. In five days, the real Qi swallowed by his body was refined. It was not too much. Just calculate the time, it was time to leave Jujiang city and return. Some things had to be done. If it was too late, I was afraid of Tucson.


    "Master." Xuemei and black bear have been protecting the Dharma outside the room. When they see the master coming out, they immediately salute respectfully. "Inform others that we should go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The return journey is not close. Along the way, they can refine the Qi in their body.


    A moment later, the people of Feiling gate gathered, and Lu Shaoyou also summoned the Tianyi snow lion and informed the people of Tiandi Pavilion. With a strong king of martial arts in Tiandi Pavilion, he left Jujiang city immediately.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect, on the back of Tianyi snow lion, are Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, kill and break the army, tianpoison demon dragon, inverse scale demon Peng, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood demon, black bear, and blood jade demon tiger, blood lizard and double headed water fire demon Jiao with reduced body.


    All the other people and monsters such as the long Ao demon crab sat on the nine headed demon Jiao in the East. A group of people from the Feiling gate quickly left the giant river city.


    "Headmaster, shall we go back to Feiling gate directly?" Dong Wuling was on the nine headed demon Jiao, and his voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "No, anyway, on the way, let''s go to shuangdaomen and bailing sect first." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and an obscure evil spirit began to spread.


    "Headmaster, we have enough strength to destroy these two mountain gates, but we''re afraid that people''s hands will not be enough." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly. She wants to go to Shuangdao sect and bailing sect. Needless to say, she knows what to do. Now everyone''s strength is absolutely enough to destroy Shuangdao sect and bailing sect. Even if these two mountain gates add up, they are not enough to compete, You should know that bingmu venerable is accompanying the army. Even if it''s not to kill the army, the people''s power at this time is definitely enough to destroy the two mountain gates. But now these people here go, there are less than 100 people in total. These two mountain gates are tens of thousands of people in Zongzhong. It''s very troublesome to kill.


    "Sister Ying, don''t worry. I have my own arrangements." Lu Shaoyou smiled and talked with the killing and breaking army for a while. In recent days, killing and breaking the army has also refined and broken the ice. It only takes a lot of time to refine a ground level spirit tool to achieve the strongest power. Obviously, it can''t succeed in a few days.


    Then Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and continued to refine the real Qi swallowed by his body. The breath began to strengthen slowly. In the brain space, the big soul baby refined the soul baby of Bai Vientiane, and the breath began to grow.

 Chapter 1007

    In this way, time passed again. On the calm sky, two huge flying monsters roared past. On the back of the nine headed demon Jiao, the green fire old ghost, the East lifeless, the ghost fairy and others also cultivated themselves.


    At this moment, above the sky, there is another half sky. In the half sky, there is a huge flying monster whistling past. The flying monsters have reached the sixth level.


    Yuan Ruolan stood on the back of the flying monster, his purple robe was floating, hunting in the air, and a few strands of sideburns blew behind his ears, adding a bit of charm.


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan is charming, eyebrows light lock, looking at the distance, seems to have a lot of worries.


    "Ruolan, there are too many strong people this time. My strength and talent are beyond my imagination, especially Lu Shaoyou, who is a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts." Gu Jianfeng sighed slightly when he came to yuan Ruolan.


    "Shifu, when I get back, I will continue to go to the sword tomb to shut up." yuan Ruolan looked up and said to Gu Jianfeng.


    "Ruolan, are you going to the sword tomb to break the last level?" Gu Jianfeng''s face changed greatly.


    "I can''t lose to them. I''m willing to pay any price." yuan Ruolan''s eyes sank and made a decision.


    In the process of breath regulation, time is not much for everyone. Time is like quicksand, and ten days pass in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, I don''t know when to start. Lu Shaoyou''s breath is rising. I don''t know when the spatial ripple began to fluctuate. A great work of earthy yellow light is blooming with dazzling light.


    "Eh" this change immediately made people suspicious, killed and broke the army, stopped breathing, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and naturally knew that Lu Shaoyou had begun to break through.


    The sky winged Snow Lion didn''t stop. One day later, the earthy yellow light shrouded around Lu Shaoyou became more and more intense, and a trace of yellow light gradually appeared on his skin. Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather in the air. At this moment, the sky winged Snow Lion suddenly stopped flying. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t even open his eyes, It jumped directly and landed on a hillside below.


    At this moment, on the hillside, a surge of heaven and earth energy became extremely turbulent. The invisible heaven and earth energy condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed above Lu Shaoyou''s head, and finally poured into his body.


    At this moment, the space trembled, and many animals galloped in the surrounding mountains. The momentum of such a breakthrough surprised everyone. This momentum is not ordinary. The general breakthrough of King Wu would not have such a big noise.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. With the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, his body is also undergoing small transformation. There will also be different strengthening in his muscles, bones, muscles, viscera, blood and meridians. This strengthening will be strengthened on the basis of not destroying the metaphysical body.


    After a long time, with landing and less travel, the breath of the whole body becomes stronger and stronger, and the energy fluctuation of the invisible heaven and earth in the sky becomes more and more intense. Finally, the hundreds of millions of pores of Lu Shaoyou are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body.


    The infusion of energy lasted only a short time, and then dissipated gradually. When the last invisible energy dissipated out of thin air, everything around began to calm down. Everyone looked at each other and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hoo!" a moment later, a long mouthful of turbid air exhaled in Lu Shaoyou''s body. The space ripple in front of him was directly shaken open by the turbid air, and Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, a powerful momentum also suddenly surged out of Lu Shaoyou''s body. The momentum was undoubtedly several times stronger than before, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    "Double King Wu."


    "The headmaster''s momentum is so strong."


    The people of Feiling gate were amazed. They were all suppressed by this momentum. Even killing and breaking the army was a great surprise and surprise.


    "Finally broke through again!" after exhaling a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist and felt Dantian''s Qi. At this time, he was several times strong. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and swallowed up a triple king of martial arts. He was just ready to break through to the double king of martial arts, but he was just good, without any surplus.


    Breaking through the king of Wu, his Dantian gas sea becomes more and more huge. To break through, the consumption needs to be more and more huge, which makes Lu Shaoyou worry. To break through in the future, he needs to devour more king of Wu and king of spirit.


    "Congratulations on the leader''s breakthrough." the green fire old ghost all saluted and were amazed. Compared with them, the leader''s cultivation speed was flying.


    "Not enough." he stood up slowly. Lu Shaoyou murmured to himself. At the moment, his strength is not enough, although he has reached the double king of martial arts. Compared with his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, the king of the heaven and earth Pavilion, the elder soul and others, he is far from enough. The road of the strong is just the beginning.


    "Old Dong, let''s go back. It seems to be closer to Shuangdao gate." Lu Shaoyou asked Dongwu life.


    "Be closer, but also go around in a circle. It should take another month to get to the nest of shuangdaomen at the speed of Tianchi snow lion and nine demon Jiao." dongwuming said.


    "A month." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It''s not close. The area of the ancient region is huge, and said, "keep on going."


    The people jumped up to the sky again, the snow lion and the nine headed demon Jiao, and the two huge demon beasts fluttered away.


    "Hoo!" the snow lion with sky wings shuttled through the clouds. On its huge body, its wings vibrated, and the surrounding space was slightly twisted and wavy. The air roared past, driving a deep sound of breaking the wind.


    It takes about a month and has just broken through to the triple king of martial arts. Lu Shaoyou will not waste this month. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is closing his eyes and immersing himself in understanding the wind attribute. There is a breath of wind attribute all over his body.


    At this level of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou is very clear that strengthening strength is important, and understanding is also important. Even understanding is more important than cultivation. Cultivation will always make progress as long as there is time, especially for himself. He doesn''t need cultivation at all.


    Understanding is different. Understanding can''t be achieved in time. The road of understanding is much more difficult than cultivation. Lu Shaoyou, the double king of martial arts who has just broken through, can clearly feel that when he breaks through, he also needs to draw the resonance of attribute energy. In cultivating martial arts, the attribute of understanding is not enough, so he can''t cultivate high-level martial arts at all, At the prefecture level, martial arts directly mobilize the energy of heaven and earth attributes. If you don''t understand the attributes, you can''t practice at all.


    In terms of understanding attribute energy, Lu Shaoyou has never relaxed. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, there is a wind attribute energy around Lu Shaoyou. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou has completely entered a mysterious state. Although this understanding is very slow, it can also make Lu Shaoyou get a lot of benefits.


    In terms of understanding attribute energy, Lu Shaoyou relies on his own spiritual advantages and takes a quick step in understanding. Soul power plays a great role and has a strong soul power. However, he has a lot of advantages in understanding.


    With this understanding of the wind attribute, Lu Shaoyou soon entered a state. With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou seemed to understand some in the vast ocean of wind attribute, but then he became more and more confused. In this way, Lu Shaoyou entered a wonderful state again.


    "Elegant, rapid." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The handprints in his hands were tied. The handprints seemed calm and didn''t bring any fluctuations, but there was always a strange feeling.


    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum around him is different. Obviously, he sits quietly cross legged, but he is free. He seems to sit on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion as firm as a rock.


    "This boy, I''ve come to this step." the killing and breaking army was also amazed on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Naturally, the degree of understanding the attribute could not be concealed from his eyes.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sometimes slowly formed several handprints without causing any fluctuations. Sometimes he closed his eyes again and began to understand. Sometimes, he suddenly entered a special state, and his face suddenly showed a silly smile.


    As time passed slowly, he was immersed in the state of understanding, and lost the concept of time in his mind. On his way, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in understanding, but he didn''t know it. In this vast attribute understanding, time passed very quickly.


    At this moment, dongwuming and others are also in the state of cultivation on the back of the nine headed demon Jiao.


    Shuangdao sect is located in the southeast of the ancient region. It is a famous first-class strength in the ancient region. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the sect. If you count the disciples of other sects, it may be more than hundreds of thousands. The power of the whole mountain sect is extremely huge.

 Chapter 1008

    Tiandao mountain is the base camp of Shuangdao gate, with a huge area. Outside Tiandao mountain, there is a big city and many big towns, with a few people and extremely prosperous.


    In the whole ancient region, we all know the double blade gate. There are many strong people in the gate. There are three strong people of King Wuling, which can be regarded as a giant.


    In Shuangdao mountain range, there is a calm, but I don''t know. The gas of killing is slowly spreading.


    On the calm sky, there was a sound of air flow, and then two huge flying monsters appeared with wings.


    "The double blade gate is not far ahead." the voice of the green fire old ghost came out.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took the handprint in his hand, exhaled a turbid breath, opened his eyes, fought with his eyes.


    "Double blade gate, just a small mountain gate, can be destroyed if you turn your hand." the killing and breaking army stopped cultivating. The blue hair shook and the breath converged. The invisible breath was still suppressed.


    "Brother, it''s not difficult to destroy shuangdaomen. It''s just to control the territory of shuangdaomen and prevent other forces from fishing in troubled waters." Lu Xintong said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Xintong is a girl. She has really matured a lot over the years. She thinks a lot more. She looked at Lu Xintong with appreciation. Lu Shaoyou said, "the territory of shuangdaomen can''t be omitted. The territory of magic heart Valley is also extremely chaotic now, and it can''t be omitted."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou tied his handprint in his hand, and a flash of light rose up at his waist. Then he turned into a huge sixth order early flying monster and said to Huang Boran on the nine demon Jiao behind him: "Huang Boran, take some disciples back to the Feiling gate first, inform the outer hall, the martial arts hall and the golden hall, and lead the disciples of the gate to come to receive the Double Sabre gate immediately. At the same time, send someone to receive the territory of the magic heart valley. There is no amnesty when they encounter obstacles. Finally, send someone directly to the bailing sect. It is estimated that we will arrive when they arrive."


    "Yes, headmaster." Huang Boran responded, waved and took several disciples, jumped on the flying monster at the beginning of step 6, and then went to Feiling gate.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the leader could summon a six-level flying monster on the back of the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "Headmaster, there is a double blade gate ahead. How to kill the double blade gate." the green fire old ghost asked.


    "I''ll know then. Everyone remember that those who can be captured alive as far as possible can be captured alive, but none of the practitioners above Wu Shuai and Lingshuai can escape." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes." everyone replied. The higher the strength, the more trouble will be caused in the future.


    "Who broke into Dao City without permission? Report your name." just at this time, in a vast city in xiakong, several third-order flying monsters flapped their wings, on which dozens of men in strong clothes were blocking the sky winged snow lion and the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "Roar!" the sky winged Snow Lion took a deep breath, and a breath was released. Suddenly, the three-level flying monsters trembled directly. In an instant, dozens of people fell directly from the back of the flying monsters.


    "Bang bang!" dozens of people screamed. When they fell to the ground, most of them were broken and blurred.


    A loud noise echoed in the city, and then a dazzling fireworks bloomed in the air.


    "The vigilance is so high that it seems that this little double blade gate is on guard against us." the ghost fairy said.


    "It''s estimated that after killing the devil''s heart Valley, these knife gates are already on guard that we will come at any time. That''s why they are so alert." Dong Wuming said.


    In an instant, there was a huge burst of fireworks in a mountain far away.


    "Are you ready?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at him and said, "let''s go."


    In the Tiandao mountain range, the towering peaks are like giant knives. They are unique in shape, which makes people secretly sigh that creation is magical. I''m afraid only nature has such masterpieces.


    In the quiet sky, just after the two huge sonic booms, the smell of the whole mountain suddenly became tight.


    In Shuangdao sect, at this time, more than 40000 disciples gathered in the dense mountains, and everyone was in a state of tension. Although the elders of the sect suppressed some news in recent months, it was inevitable that news came out. All the disciples knew that magic heart valley was destroyed by Feiling sect. In the past two years, Shuangdao sect and magic heart valley have been destroyed It''s a secret alliance against the Feiling gate. Now the devil''s heart Valley has been washed with blood. I''m afraid it''s the Double Sabre gate sooner or later.


    At this time, all the disciples were shocked when they heard the alarm. It is said that the blood in the magic heart Valley flowed into a river a few months ago. It was terrible. It was spread in the Double Sabre sect. At this time, the disciples in the Double Sabre sect were trembling when they remembered.


    In the middle of the air, not long after, a roaring sound came from the air, two huge flying monsters flapped their wings, and on the backs of the two flying monsters, hundreds of figures stood up and looked at the front one by one.


    When there were more than ten people standing with their hands down, they had a strong breath, which made people look at them from a distance and tremble in their hearts.


    Inside the Double Sabre gate, a huge mountain peak with a knife shape pierces into the sky. At this time, dozens of people look at the front, and all of them are dignified. In front of them, there is a man who looks more than 30 years old and has a plump figure. She is regarded as Xu Niang''s half-life charm, and it is Anji xiuna, the leader of the Double Sabre gate.


    "The leader is from Feiling sect. In front of him is Lu Shaoyou, and behind him is Dong Wuming, ghost fairy and green fire old ghost. What shall we do?" a Double Sabre sect Master said, and his face was very dignified.


    "Hum, is it just these people who want to destroy my Double Sabre sect?" Anji xiuna looked deeply and said in a stern way. At this time, she was also very dignified. The power of Feiling sect had not been in the beginning.


    "Headmaster, Feiling sect seems to have strong men." a Double Sabre sect veteran looked very nervous.


    "Open the mountain protection array, I don''t believe we can''t resist these people at the Feiling gate." Anji xiuna said coldly.


    "Array"


    An elder of Shuangdao sect shouted loudly, and his voice echoed in the sky. Hearing the elder''s words, many strong men jumped out of the crowd, and their fingerprints were tied with each other, vaguely revealing a trace of mystery.


    With the powerful Qi and spiritual power surging out, suddenly from the mountains, among the peaks, light columns suddenly burst out. According to a mysterious track, they finally connected with each other, and immediately shrouded the whole mountain in a huge light curtain.


    This light curtain appeared, and the terror and awe of the faint arrogant array made the whole space tremble and appear extremely strong.


    "Headmaster, this double blade gate has set up a mountain protection array." the sky winged snow lion and nine demon Jiaos have driven together. The strong ones stand behind their hands. A stream of true Qi and spiritual power surges out and converges into an amazing momentum to suppress the air. The murderous spirit spreads one by one. Everyone knows their purpose to come to the double blade gate. The murderous spirit converges, and a torrent of murderous spirit changes the wind and cloud in the air.


    Such a strong breath also made many people in the knife city feel the change. The wind and cloud suddenly changed color in the sky, just like a sign before the storm.


    "So strong, a murderous spirit."


    "It seems to go to the double knife door."


    In the sound of discussion, many people immediately began to watch and go.


    "Brother, it should not be difficult to break this array. Everyone joined hands and I''ll break it." Lu Xintong showed a slight thin shadow on the back of the sky winged snow lion. At this time, he also stood with a negative hand. At a young age, there was a strong evil spirit all over his body.


    The sky winged snow lion and the nine demon Jiao flapped their wings and stayed in front of the huge light curtain. The strong breath that spread out is definitely not easy to break.


    "Little girl, just break the formation. I''ll just come. Kill the broken army and smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll trouble you." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There is such a big mountain protection array. Lu Shaoyou looked at it and it won''t be too difficult to break it by himself. However, it will take some time, but if you want to kill the broken army, you can break it by turning your hands.


    "What''s the trouble?" the killing and breaking army stretched a little. The next moment, it was a sudden handprint. At this moment, the majestic momentum surged in an instant, and a blue light column directly swept out of his hand. Suddenly, the space ripple shook directly in the whole space.


    Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly swayed violently. Then, an invisible energy directly melted into the space and spread silently. The whole space was filled with a feeling of extreme danger. Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky and killed the army at will. They all controlled the attribute energy of heaven and earth and the invisible energy of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the blue light column came out, the killing and breaking army''s palm shook fiercely, and the space in front of it was distorted instantly. The blue light column immediately hit the vast light curtain. The two touched and were close. The light curtain was strangely sealed by ice, as if it had been eroded. From the blue light column, the cold air spread around like a spider''s web, A cold feeling from the heart quickly filled the space, and the whole space was immediately in an ice cellar.


    "Break!" the killing and breaking army drank gently and grasped it with five fingers in a distance. The twisted ice curtain of light immediately collapsed. The huge column of light turned into overwhelming fragments and scattered away, and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    In everyone''s surprise, the whole frozen light curtain burst directly, and a startling noise immediately rang out from the sky.

 Chapter 1009

    Above the sky, the terrible air waves spread. Under the gaze of many eyes, the mountain protection array of double blade gate was so vulnerable that it cracked and burst.


    With the breaking of the light curtain, the overwhelming momentum swept away. At the same time, everything in the double blade gate clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    In the mountains, in front of continuous buildings, there are dense figures, holding double knives one by one. The breath gathers, and it also has an amazing momentum.


    In the middle of the air, the strong man of the Double Sabre gate stood in the air. There were two martial kings, one spiritual king, and nearly 20 martial Shuai behind him. Several spiritual Shuai practitioners. Anji xiuna was in the front, with slightly charming eyes. At this time, there was a cold feeling.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do with feilingmen? If you dare to move my double blade gate today, I''m afraid someone will not let you go." Anji xiuna coldly looks at Lu Shaoyou, but there are some fluctuations in her eyes at this time.


    "Headmaster Anji, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lu Shaoyou sneered and said, "what if I kill your double blade sect? I''m afraid the forces behind you won''t jump out so quickly because of you."


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that there is no secret support behind the mountain gates of Shuangdao sect, magic heart Valley and bailing sect. It''s strange that either Lanling mountain villa or Huawu sect and Heisha sect. But now he has destroyed Shuangdao sect, Lanling mountain villa and others have nothing to do. Everyone knows that Shuangdao sect provoked Feiling sect first.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be arrogant. Do you just want to kill my Double Sabre sect by your people? I''ll make you pay the price for Feiling sect." Anji xiuna shouted coldly.


    "Really, what''s the use of more people." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, then turned back and said to the bloodthirsty spirit bee: "blood charm, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, master." the blood charm put on a red jump like strength, and a red cloak fluttered gently, and the blood colored long hair suddenly fluttered.


    "Hoo!" the blood charm formed a handprint, and immediately wrapped himself with a blood awn. The blood light became stronger and stronger, but in the blood light, there was an invisible breath that made people''s soul cold.


    The blood awn appeared, with a sharp strange squeak, like the thunder of heaven and earth, suddenly penetrated from the blood awn at the moment.


    In an instant, this strange squeak turned into a substantive sound wave. Like a storm, it swept away like lightning in front of the honeycomb, and the space ripple was directly lifted. This strange sound wave storm spread. In the double knife gate, many low-strength disciples immediately knelt on the ground with their ears in their arms and turned up uncomfortable.


    The next moment, in the blood light, a honeycomb suddenly appeared. The huge honeycomb was afraid to be 600 meters in size. The honeycomb was bright red. At this time, it was filled with fluorescence, like blood flowing in a string, with thousands of dense holes on it.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit bee is a seventh order bloodthirsty spirit bee." Dong Wuling was the first to look frightened. He had only heard of such terrible spirit beasts, and he saw them for the first time at this time.


    After a strange cry, a roaring sound of wings began, just like countless bats flapping their wings. Just for a moment, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. At this time, a batch of blood red suddenly gushed out of the hive. At a glance, there was no end, and a strong breath spread out.


    "So many bloodthirsty spirit bees." everyone marveled. I''m afraid there are millions of them, but they are all first-class bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    The millions of bloodthirsty spirit bees showed their fierce eyes and collapsed in an instant. A faint toxin spread, and the small and undetectable blood thirsty spirit bees'' ao needles rushed out. Under the control of the blood charm, they directly rushed into the tens of thousands of people in the front knife door.


    Then another strange squeak came out. At the same time, a bloody light burst out again and directly shrouded in the air. The bodies of these bloodthirsty spirit bees undoubtedly looked much more ferocious. On the bloody opposite wings, the thin wings were like a sharp knife, and the whole body was filled with a strong smell, The compound eye is oval, showing a fierce awn. Under the end of the abdomen, there is a small sharp claw needle, which looks Zhanzhan.


    "Fifty thousand third-order bloodthirsty spirit bees." Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked Xuemei a few months ago. Over the past two years, Xuemei has cultivated five peak workers in the later stage of sixth order, ten workers in the later stage of sixth order, and about 50 workers in the early and middle stages of sixth order. There are five hundred workers in the fifth order, five thousand workers in the fourth order, and fifty thousand workers in the third order, There are millions of other worker bees.


    "Tens of thousands of third-order bloodthirsty spirit bees, this is terrible." Dong Wuming was amazed and completely shocked.


    Fifty thousand third-order bloodthirsty spirit bees swarmed out, and rushed towards tens of thousands of disciples of Shuangdao sect with a shocking and ferocious atmosphere. At this moment, the extremely violent squeaks rang through the space again, and then the bloody hive trembled instantly. Suddenly, five thousand fourth-order worker bees and five hundred fifth-order worker bees surged, which made people tremble even more.


    Dozens of bloody shadows suddenly burst out, and with the appearance of these dozens of bloody shadows, the breath in the whole space has become violent. Dozens of bloody shadows swept out of the hive, and then converged to reveal the bodies of more than 50 bloodthirsty spirit bees, all of which are the size of a newborn baby, The whole body is red, so ferocious, and the breath is fierce.


    Among the more than 60 blood thirsty spirit bee workers, there are five peaks in the late stage of stage 6, ten in the late stage of stage 6, and the rest are in the middle and early stage of stage 6.


    "Sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees." seeing more than 60 sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees, dongwusheng, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost and others, they couldn''t help taking a breath. So many sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees are absolutely terrible. They are undoubtedly equal to more than 60 spirit handsome. However, at this time, the three people in Zuo Tianqiong didn''t escape and be shocked, At first, they saw this terrible scene, but now, the worker bee cultivated by the bloodthirsty spirit bee is much more terrible than it was more than two years ago.


    "This is the horror of the bloodthirsty spirit bee." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. The blood charm is now in the early stage of level 7, but with the horror of the bloodthirsty spirit bee, its power is enough to destroy a first-class strength, more than 60 level 6 worker bees, which is definitely a terrible strength.


    "How strong." the tianpoison demon dragon has always regarded himself as extraordinary. As a dragon monster, he also has extraordinary capital. At this time, he took a breath when he saw the horror of the bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    "It''s the bloodthirsty spirit bee, the seventh order bloodthirsty spirit bee."


    Within the Double Sabre gate, the strong men were amazed and frightened. They thought there were few people from Feiling gate. Who knows, there are bloodthirsty spirit bees, which are so terrible.


    All the people of shuangdaomen were shocked and their faces changed greatly. Naturally, the strong people of shuangdaomen knew what it meant.


    The blood thirsty spirit bees swept out all over the sky at this time, and there was a blood light all over the sky. This compelling momentum made those ordinary Double Sabre sect disciples tremble and their souls tremble.


    The speed of bloodthirsty spirit bees was as fast as lightning, and suddenly spewed out into a blood fog. In the blood fog, there was also a soul attack. Suddenly, there was a scream among the crowd.


    "Go." looking at this terrible scene, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his fingerprints came out, many space animal bags were taken out, streamers rushed out, and then turned into thousands of monster animals.


    The roaring sound was like thunder. It suddenly rose to the sky, shook the space, turned into waves, swept away, and the whole ground was shaking gently. Then the mountain shook and the gravel fell.


    Thousands of huge monsters appeared in front of the public. The huge monsters galloped and wanted to be like mountains and earth. Among them, there were many flying monsters.


    All kinds of monsters roared and neighed, and their voices gathered together, just like thunder falling down, which shocked people''s hearts. The disciples of Shuangdao sect who were being besieged by bloodthirsty spirit bees were shocked. When they saw this scene again, their faces suddenly changed and their eyes were dull.


    All animals flutter their wings and thousands of animals gallop. This kind of power is absolutely terrible. Among them, there are dozens of sixth order monsters.


    "Where did so many monsters come from, and so many six level monsters." Dongwu life, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, left sky, Lingwu double monsters, Zhang Mingtao and others were absolutely surprised at this time. No one thought that the leader had such terrible strength.


    With a roar, the black bear turned into a huge body, waved his arm and shouted, "kill me."


    The beasts roared, and hundreds of huge monsters rushed away. Under the leadership of the black bear, they immediately rushed to the people of the double blade gate, and the scream came immediately.


    Watching all this, the killing and breaking army also looked at Lu Shaoyou with a surprised face.


    For others in Feiling gate, it has been a complete shock. Zhang Mingtao and others are shocked and speechless.


    "Let''s try to catch them alive. Don''t let any of them go." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He looked directly at Anji xiuna, who was in the front air. His true Qi trembled and the cyclone flashed at his feet, directly swept away from the sky on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion.

 Chapter 1010

    "Don''t let go of any." the sky poison demon dragon shouted, and a black light column suddenly swept out of his body. At this time, the whole air roared and trembled, and his body swept straight up.


    "Put out the double knife door."


    With the attack of the heavenly poison demon dragon, many strong men of Feiling gate are also murderous and drink away. They have no life in the East, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, Lingwu double monsters, left sky dome, long Ao demon crab, tiger back demon turtle, iron tooth demon crocodile, snake neck white shark, giant demon Jiao and so on.


    Lu Xintong''s eyes picked up, and his body was immediately shrouded in a majestic black fog. The poison fog lingered on his pink dress, and his hair floated like a devil.


    All this did not stop at all. A large group of monsters directly began to slaughter. In the face of a large group of monsters and bloodthirsty spirit bees, the disciples of Shuangdao sect only had to be slaughtered.


    The disciples of Shuangdao sect have never seen such a scene. Suddenly, it was such a terrible scene. Thousands of terrible monsters were in front and millions of bloodthirsty spirit bees were under it. It was killing. In a moment, the sad cry and the roar of monsters gathered into thunders and echoed in the air. For a moment, Tiandao mountain was like purgatory.


    In the middle of the air, more than ten figures such as dongwuming moved together, which was the most terrible strength. The strong men immediately besieged the Wu Shuai king of the double blade gate. The anti scale demon Peng, the Taiyin demon rabbit, the blood lizard, the blood jade demon tiger and so on joined the attack. In the whole air, Zhang Mingtao and others had received orders and did not join in, Killing and breaking army also didn''t do anything. Standing on back of the sky winged snow lion, his eyes didn''t change much.


    The murderous spirit is towering, stirring the void and directly shaking the space of heaven and earth. Under this terrible strength, there is no room for resistance at all.


    One scream after another was heard, and the whole Tiandao mountain continued to collapse, which was completely killing, and then began to flow into a river of blood.


    "Anji leader, it''s your turn." Lu Shaoyou smiled and appeared in front of Anji xiuna.


    "I''ll fight with you." under such a blow, Angie xiuna''s eyes were cold, her figure trembled, and a pair of knives in her hand cut through the void, which directly caused the space vibration. Her Qi roared and produced a sound explosion in the space. The two knives moved like flying, and the knife awn spread with a residual shadow, and with a terrible momentum, she directly cleaved to Lu Shaoyou.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t make any action. Just when the violent knife shadow swept over, the robe shook, the violent Qi rushed directly into the sky, and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s just the triple king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and the cyclone flashed at his feet. He was already the double king of martial arts. He didn''t have to worry about this general triple king of martial arts. Suddenly, there was a yellow awn all over his body, and the yellow awn shrouded the space. After entering the Yellow awn space, the blade shadow disappeared in an instant.


    Angie xiuna''s complexion changed greatly. At that moment, a hot fire attribute breath spread all over her. The hot fire attribute breath spread, and she broke away from Lu Shaoyou''s yellow awn space for several times, and then she broke away from Lu Shaoyou''s yellow awn space.


    "Fire attribute control." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. What Anji xiuna had just displayed was also the power of attributes. The two attribute energies just touched, which made the other party break away. It shows that the other party also has an extraordinary understanding of fire attributes.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Without any delay, his fingerprints were tied up, and a wind suddenly gathered over the sky.


    The space is violently fluctuating at the moment, and in such fluctuations, the thick clouds suddenly have strange ripples. Within the thick clouds, countless strange fingerprints spread in an instant. The fingerprints condense and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch.


    A low cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. With a heavy wave of his sleeve robe, a vast Qi suddenly burst out of his hands, and countless fingerprints swept out of the clouds. In an instant, these countless fingerprints converged strangely into a palm print, and the suppressed space was almost broken.


    The next moment, the palm print swept out in an instant, and then hit Anji xiuna hard.


    Angie xiuna''s complexion changed greatly, and her double blades were drawn out again. Then the blades shrouded the space, prompting countless blades to rage away and directly crush Lu Shaoyou. Finally, it fell straight into the water like a huge lake under the waterfall below.


    At the moment of contact, the palm print of Dao mang was rippling with an extremely terrible wave. Under such a wave, it suddenly exploded and resounded out of thin air.


    Under the majestic palm print, the blade was directly destroyed. With great momentum, Angie xiuna''s body was shocked back.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared silently behind Anji xiuna''s body, and the cry fell. In his hand, with five fingers and one grip, a fist print suddenly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like a flash of lightning.


    Anji xiuna''s complexion changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou''s speed surprised her. Suddenly, she arranged a flame Gang circle in a panic and shrouded her in front of her.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s fist flashed through the space close at hand with the flame, and finally crashed into the flame Gang circle arranged by Angelina like a flame meteorite.


    The fist seal touched the gang circle. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the fist seal broke out in an instant, which directly destroyed the gang circle. Finally, the majestic force immediately bombarded Anji xiuna.


    "Pooh!" with such great strength, Angie xiuna''s mouth gushed blood, and the whole person was already depressed.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared behind Anji xiuna again, and another fist print fell hard. Under the low sound explosion, Anji xiuna fell directly from the air into the knife shaped peak near the bottom, and the gravel scattered. The whole peak shook like an earthquake.


    When Angie xiuna spewed out a mouthful of blood mist again, a green robe figure appeared on her side. Just before Angie xiuna had recovered, several fingerprints fell on her. She was immediately banned, her face was as gray as death, and her eyes showed horror.


    When he finished all this, Lu Shaoyou showed an absolute smile. He has the strength of the double king of martial arts. Now he has no difficulty in dealing with the general triple king of martial arts, relying on the Dantian gas sea, the immortal Xuanti and the extraordinary speed.


    Standing in the air again, the green robe trembled. On this day, there was a river of blood in the knife mountain. The bloody breath rose into the sky, spread in the air and floated to the far sky with the wind. Many peaks were completely razed to the ground at this time. Under the impact of thousands of huge monsters, it was enough to raze everything to the ground.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou looked at the whole audience. Under the attack of dozens of sixth order monsters, spirit beasts and more than 60 sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees, the Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai of the knife sect had been half dead and wounded in this moment, and they also caught some.


    Under the attack of dongwuming, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, tianpoison demon dragon, Lu Xintong, blood demon, etc. and seven order monsters, the remaining two spiritual kings and one martial king have long been captured alive, and there is no resistance at all.


    Watching all this, Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and hesitated. Then he mentioned the forbidden Anji xiuna standing in the air and said, "listen to all the disciples of Shuangdao sect. You can avoid the death of those who submit to Feiling sect, and there is no amnesty for those who resist."


    The sound is mixed with real Qi, which is enough to be heard in the earth shaking Tiandao mountain.


    "Let''s surrender and spare our lives."


    "We surrender to feilingmen."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice just came out. It was not long before the sound of Jinge landing was heard in the double blade gate. The frightened double blade gate disciples also threw away the double blades and squatted on the ground one by one.


    In the sky, several Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai, who were hard supported and scarred all over, were also depressed when they saw the banned Angie xiuna and surrendered immediately.


    From the slaughter to the surrender of shuangdaomen, I''m afraid it will take less than half an hour. At this time, there are tens of thousands of bodies and countless wounded on the ground.


    An hour later, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in the hall of the Double Sabre gate, and the strong men of the Feiling gate were sitting, including Angelina. At this time, thirteen people of the Double Sabre gate were banned in the hall, including a double spirit king, a heavy martial king, and ten martial Shuai and Lingshuai. Everyone''s expression was extremely depressed and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and was a little surprised. Among the strong men of the double sword sect, there were many women and few men. The double spirit king was also a woman. Six of the ten Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai were women.


    Lu Shaoyou signaled that the green fire old ghost took the lead in unlocking the prohibition of the ten martial Shuai and Lingshuai practitioners. The ten people untied the prohibition, trembled and dared not move. They had seen the strength of Feiling gate and were unable to resist at all.


    "Everybody, this is the poison pill. If you are willing to obey our Feiling sect, you will stand up and take it. As long as you don''t have a different heart, you will naturally give you the antidote. If you don''t obey, you will have to die. My patience is limited, and you decide by yourself." Lu Shaoyou said, it was already a Feiling sect disciple who carried a long table in front of everyone, with more than a dozen poison pills on it.

 Chapter 1011

    Ten Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai looked at each other. One of them was in his fifties, wearing a robe. He was the first one to come forward to the eight fold Wu Shuai. He landed visually and said, "headmaster Lu, we surrender. Can we not embarrass the old, children, women and other disciples of Shuangdao sect?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man and raised his eyebrows. Finally, his eyes fell on the 50 year old man and said, "of course, as long as I don''t betray Feiling gate, I won''t be embarrassed. If I betray Feiling gate, it will be worse than death."


    The old man felt the sight of landing Shaoyou, and his heart trembled when he was staring at him. Then he picked up a poison pill on the table and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Du Tiancheng, you traitor!" seeing that the old man had taken the poison pill, a woman in a robe in her forties suddenly said coldly and looked coldly at the old man in his fifties.


    "It seems that you won''t submit to the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and shot out with a killing intention.


    "Seek death." at this moment, the black bear''s figure flashed, and the iron tower like body immediately came behind the brocade robed woman. With the momentum of running thunder, a fist seal directly bombarded the woman.


    The speed was too fast, and the strength of the black bear was much stronger than that of the woman''s seven heavy martial commander. With one punch, the woman suddenly took a breath of blood mist.


    With broken internal organs in the blood mist, the woman was directly killed by a black bear''s fist. Her body fell on the main hall, and the stone slab of the main hall suddenly cracked like a spider''s web.


    The rest of the people in Feiling gate were shocked. Du Tiancheng''s eyes sank, and then his eyes showed helplessness.


    "Black bear, leave this man''s body and I''ll keep the refining puppet." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people of Shuangdao sect.


    "Yes, master." the black bear took the woman''s body and threw it aside.


    "You guys, I have limited patience. Those who are willing to submit to our Feiling sect will take the poison pill. I count to three, and those who do not take the poison pill will only die." Lu Shaoyou coldly looked at the people of Shuangdao sect and said faintly, "one or two"


    When Lu Shaoyou counted to two, the remaining eight took a step forward and put a poison pill into their mouths.


    "Very good." Lu Shaoyou smiled on his cold face and accepted the crowd. Lu Shaoyou is not very relieved, but at least he can ensure that there are no problems in the near future. As long as there is time, feilingmen can start to control everything at that time.


    To completely control the territory of the Double Sabre gate is undoubtedly the best way for the people of the Double Sabre gate to exist. This is also the way to control the Double Sabre gate at the fastest speed, so that the outer circumference of the Double Sabre gate can continue to be maintained, and then wait for the people of the Feiling gate to arrive and control it one by one.


    If the double blade gate is completely destroyed, it is bound to cause large-scale chaos. The territory of the double blade gate will definitely collapse and major forces will fish in troubled waters. Even if the Feiling gate is accepted at that time, it will be difficult to control and control. I''m afraid it will pay a greater price.


    After thinking about these problems in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Lu Shaoyou is the one who decides to take over the Double Sabre sect. Undoubtedly, he can minimize the loss and cost of Feiling sect. Even if someone secretly betrays and refuses to accept the Double Sabre sect at that time, Feiling sect has enough time to deal with it. Now time is the key. Feiling sect wants to really occupy the Double Sabre sect, Magic heart Valley and the territory of Bailing sect will be completed as soon as possible. If Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect receive the news, it is absolutely impossible not to intervene at that time. It will be difficult for Feiling sect to completely occupy these territories at that time.


    Time, Lu Shaoyou knows that time is the most important now. Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and others have also returned from Jujiang city. After returning, I''m afraid they will take some actions against Feiling gate to contain Feiling gate. At that time, it will be difficult for Feiling gate to make big moves.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to untie Anji xiuna and the other king of martial arts. Lu Shaoyou learned from dongwusheng that he was the vice leader of Shuangdao sect and the king of martial arts was the elder. The three were the highest in Shuangdao sect. At this time, he wanted to control Shuangdao sect. These three people could not stay, Leaving these three people will be a disaster sooner or later. If something happens, it will be big trouble. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    "Elder Du, join the Feiling sect. You are still the elder of the Feiling sect. The double blade sect is changed to the double blade branch rudder of the Feiling sect. Elder Du continues to serve as the helmsman at the same time." Lu Shaoyou tells Du Tiancheng, who was the first to take the poison pill.


    "Thank you, headmaster." Du Tiancheng seemed surprised and saluted immediately.


    "Elder Du, I''ll give you the double blade rudder. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask for you." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but his tone was very positive, obviously warning Du Tiancheng.


    "Yes, subordinates take orders." Du Tiancheng felt Lu Shaoyou''s breath and couldn''t help trembling. He naturally understood the meaning of this remark.


    "Lingwu elders, please stay at the Shuangdao branch to assist Mr. Du. When the people in the gate come and settle here, you will hurry back to the Feiling gate as soon as possible. Zhang Mingtao, you take 50 disciples at the disposal of Lingwu elders." Lu Shaoyou said to Lingwu Shuangguai and Zhang Mingtao.


    "Yes." the three people answered. Everyone knows that the meaning of Lingwu double monsters staying is to monitor Du Tiancheng and the person who controls the double blade gate.


    A moment later, in a small hall of Shuangdao gate, Dongwu life, ghost fairy Bai Ying, tianpoison demon dragon, Lingwu double monsters, left sky dome, kill and break the army, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and the king of fast sword are sitting.


    The king of fast sword also tried his best to deal with the double sword sect this time. Lu Shaoyou also saw that the strength of the king of fast sword was not weak. If he could sincerely surrender to the Feiling sect, he could pull him into the core forces of the Feiling sect in the future. It all depends on him.


    "Two elders of Lingwu, if there is any change in the people of Shuangdao sect, they will kill them directly. When the people in the sect come, they will control the Shuangdao sect as quickly as possible." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. I know how to do it." the strange spirit said.


    "Headmaster, what about Anji xiuna and the other two people." the green fire old ghost said.


    "Forbid it and take it with you. I''ll make my own arrangements at that time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Shaoyou, you''d better hurry to the bailing sect as soon as possible. If Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa intervene, there will be some trouble." the killing and breaking army looked at Lu Shaoyou road for the first time to discuss the matter of Feiling gate.


    "Elder martial brother, two hours later, we''ll go to the bailing sect." Lu Shaoyou said, and then said to the crowd, "you guys, when this is over, I''ll meet the Feiling sect. I''ll reward you on merit. It''s definitely not a mortal thing. You''ll do your best for the Feiling sect, and the Feiling sect won''t lose you."


    "Thank you, headmaster." everyone saluted. The headmaster said to reward people for their achievements. I''m afraid there are good things again.


    In a room of the double blade gate, the double spirit king was brought into the room by Lu Shaoyou. After the prohibition was arranged, under the frightened eyes of the double spirit king, Lu Shaoyou sneered and urged the swallowing power of the yin-yang Lingwu formula. The spiritual power in the double spirit king was swallowed up, even the soul baby in his mind was swallowed up, and finally swallowed up by the big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    At dusk, the sky winged snow lion and the nine headed demon Jiao rise again in the double blade gate. Lingwu double monsters and Zhang Mingtao stay in the double blade gate to control everything.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to refine the spiritual power swallowed by his body. A moment later, he entered the state of refining, and his whole body began to be shrouded in an invisible and transparent light circle.


    They also began to practice. The distance from Shuangdao gate to bailing sect was not close. There were several big cities in Lanling villa between them. I''m afraid it would take half a month at the speed of Tianji snow lion.


    In such refining, the spiritual power swallowed by Lu Shaoyou became his own spiritual power after a little refining, and his breath began to increase slowly.


    Time passed slowly. In a vast sea area, several huge flying monsters flapped their wings. First, there were two beautiful shadows on the back of a six-step flying monster. On the left, a person was wearing a peach Palace Dress with a three-point charm. The neckline of the palace dress was very low and full. The most eye-catching thing was that his eyes were more beautiful than peach flowers, Her skin is like snow, her black hair is pulled into a high bun, and her bright red lips rise slightly. She is about 30 years old. It is Murong Lanlan, the Meiling king of Tianyun island.


    Murong Lanlan is surrounded by Tantai Xuewei, who is in her twenties and eighties. She seems to be a sister with her teacher Murong Lanlan. Her eyes are like pearls, her face is like jade, and her beautiful eyes show an unspeakable charm. It seems to make people look beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar. This invisible flirtatious state makes people look at it, even if they want to forget it.


    "Shifu, disciples are useless. This time, you are disappointed." Dan Tai Xuewei stared at the front and said to Murong LAN.


    "Silly girl, you are the only one in the whole Moyun City, and your achievements have been good. I just didn''t expect that so many talented and terrible people appeared this time. Their strength is very strong, especially like Lu Shaoyou and Ling Qingxuan. Their strength is very terrible." Murong Lan said.


    "That Lu Shaoyou is a little scary. My fantasy is useless to him." Dan Tai Xuewei looked up slightly and was thinking about something in her mind.

 Chapter 1012

    "That Lu Shaoyou is really a little scary. My fantasy is useless to him." Dan Tai Xuewei looked up slightly and was thinking about something in her mind.


    "That Lu Shaoyou is not simple, and that Yang Guo, these two people are not moved by your beauty, and their mood is not comparable to that of ordinary people." Murong Lanlan said, and then said: "this time the Lingwu world also appeared, I''m afraid the whole world will be surging."


    "Master, what are you worried about?" Dan Tai Xuewei looked up and looked at Murong LAN.


    "There are some things you don''t know now, but the time is coming. You should practice hard. When you go back this time, the master will persuade the supreme elder to use all the resources in the island so that you can break through to lingzun as soon as possible." Murong Lan said.


    At the periphery of Wudu mountain range, there are vast buildings. Its large population and the degree of excitement have been something that I dare not think of in previous years. In particular, the degree of prosperity in Huamen city is even more amazing.


    In the main hall of Feiling gate, Huang Boran, who took the six-step flying monster all the way, is telling the good news of Feiling gate in Jujiang city in the main hall and bringing the news that the leader is alive.


    When I heard that the leader took nine out of one and won the first place among the top ten strong young people, and the eldest lady won the third place among the top ten strong young people, old Lushan, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu, Wu Yong, Liu Xinghe, Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu, Qisong, Kang Ziyun, Yu Qing, ye Fei, ye Mei, Liu Yishou, Lu Xiaobai and others looked stunned, Then they jumped up with excitement.


    Although the information network of feilingmen is also installed in Jujiang City, the transmission of the information network also depends on flying monsters. Huang Boran takes nine demon Jiaos all the way, and then takes six-step flying monsters, which is much faster than the flying monsters taking off from lingmen dark hall. Although he has been delayed in Jujiang City for a few days, the news of Dan dark hall has not come yet.


    "The headmaster got out of trouble and won the first of the top ten young generation, and the eldest lady also entered the top three. Good job." everyone was excited and inexplicable, especially the appearance of the headmaster, which made all the core people of Feiling sect relaxed, and the backbone finally came back.


    "The deer mountain is dedicated. The hall leaders, elders and leaders have orders. The outer hall and the martial arts hall try their best to accept the territory of the magic heart valley. At the same time, they send people to Shuangdao sect, bailing sect and Jintang to act simultaneously without error." Huang Boran passed the leader''s order.


    "Yes," the crowd answered.


    "His grandmother, I''ve endured it for so long, and finally I can make a big move." old man Lushan said, "martial arts hall, outer hall, Jintang, don''t delay. Let''s start at full speed now."


    A moment later, tens of thousands of disciples in Feiling gate were ready to go. In Wudu mountain range, many demons and beasts flapped their wings and went away with a startling weather potential, which surprised the people in the whole city and sighed in their hearts. This time, what''s the big move of Feiling gate.


    The bailing sect, located in the southeast of the ancient region, is extremely powerful. It is a first-class force in the ancient region. There are many disciples in the sect, covering six cities and dozens of towns.


    For half a month, in the cultivation of everyone, Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding the energy of wind attribute and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body.


    In half a month, the spirit power gained by devouring the double spirit king, the vice leader of the double sword sect, was refined by Lu Shaoyou five days ago. The spirit level cultivation is up. Lu Shaoyou has reached the later stage of the first heavy spirit king. He is only close to the peak of the first heavy spirit king, but he has not reached the peak of the first heavy spirit king.


    Swallowing a double spiritual king has huge spiritual power. However, only one tenth of what can really be used by Lu Shaoyou after miscellaneous sperm retention in the past. A double spiritual king can''t make Lu Shaoyou break through.


    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou once again understood the wind attribute, less travel time, and Lu Shaoyou began to understand the importance of attribute energy.


    "Headmaster, we''re almost to the bailing sect." Dong Wuling said on the nine headed demon Jiao.


    "I''d better try to catch him alive, but none of the martial and spiritual practitioners can be spared." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, the strength of the bailing sect is much stronger than that of the Dao sect. There are three spirit kings and three martial kings." Zuo Tianqiong said.


    "Brother, in the bailing sect, Kou Feiyan is a triple spirit king, and there is also a double spirit king, a double spirit king and two double martial kings. In addition, it is said that this high-level martial king is hidden in the bailing sect, and his strength is good." Lu Xintong said that he also understood the information of these mountain gates before dealing with the magic heart valley.


    "High level king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. No matter how high-level king of martial arts, he can be killed by breaking the army.


    "Headmaster, the high-ranking king of Wu in the bailing sect should be Kou Feiyan''s husband. He was also a famous strong man of scattered cultivation. His name was Huyan heavenly king. A few years ago, it was rumored that he was the sixth king of Wu." the voice of Dongwu''s life spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It seems that this bailing sect has the strongest strength." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If he had never dared to move this bailing sect rashly before, but now it doesn''t hurt to move.


    "I''ve heard of this man, so I''ll deal with him." the killing and breaking army looked slightly and said faintly.


    "Do what you should do. The fastest way is to solve the bailing sect." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Headmaster, I''m afraid the people of Feiling gate can''t arrive now. Shall we wait?" the old ghost of Qinghuo said.


    "Wait, let''s solve the bailing sect first." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said, "move forward quickly and control the bailing sect as fast as possible."


    The base camp of the bailing sect is in a vast mountain range behind the Lingcheng city. The peaks overlap with a faint aura. It is a famous mountain gate Holy Land in the ancient region. It is dazzling to cultivate in this mountain range. The speed is a little faster.


    In the overlapping peaks, there are more than 20 people sitting on a huge peak and in the main hall, all above the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai strength.


    Above all, she is an old woman in her fifties. She looks a little gloomy and plain under her brocade robe. It''s like everyone owes her tens of millions of gold coins. It''s Kou Feiyan, the leader of the bailing sect.


    "Lord, I just received the news that Lu Shaoyou came out of Jujiang city and won the first of the top ten of the young generation with one pick and nine. At the same time, he was also a double cultivation of Lingwu and defeated a king of five and five systems called Ling Qingxuan. Lu Xintong also entered the third of the top ten young generation." on the hall, an elder of Yiling king said to Kou Feiyan.


    "Lu Shaoyou didn''t die, and his strength was so terrible." Kou Feiyan''s ugly face became more and more ugly at this time.


    "Lord, Feiling sect destroyed the evil heart valley a few months ago. Lu Shaoyou came out this time. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, our bailing sect is also in danger." an elder of double King Wu asked.


    "Send someone to Huawu sect quickly." Kou Feiyan looked ugly for a moment and then said.


    Just as Kou Feiyan''s voice fell, a loud roar came, as if the earth and mountains were shaking, and the whole hall was surging.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone was surprised in the hall.


    "No, someone attacked the mountain gate." Kou Feiyan peeped out, and his face changed greatly.


    When the figures in the hall reached the sky outside the mountain, they were shocked and looked extremely ugly.


    Directly in the front air, a huge bloody light covered the sky and the sun. In the bloody light, there was an invisible breath that made people''s soul cold. A huge honeycomb appeared like blood flowing in a string, with thousands of dense holes on it.


    A roaring sound of wings roared up. At this time, a batch of dense blood red suddenly gushed out of the hive. At a glance, there was no end. A strong breath spread out, and millions of bloodthirsty spirit bees burst out.


    "The bloodthirsty spirit bee is the bloodthirsty spirit bee."


    "There are dozens of sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bees."


    "God, it''s the queen bee of the seventh order bloodthirsty spirit bee. When did we commit the crime of bloodthirsty spirit bee?" all the strong people of the bailing sect took a breath.


    The millions of bloodthirsty spirit bees showed ferocious eyes. The first more than 60 bloodthirsty spirit bees were all the size of a newborn baby, red in blood, so ferocious and powerful. In an instant, more than a million bloodthirsty spirit bees collapsed, a faint toxin spread, and the small and undetectable bloodthirsty spirit bee Ao needles rushed out. Under the control of the blood charm, they directly rushed to the tens of thousands of panic disciples of the bailing sect at this time.


    At this time, the blood thirsty spirit bees swept out all over the sky, and there was a blood light all over the sky. The compelling momentum made the disciples of the bailing sect tremble and their souls tremble. Under such an attack, there was a scream among the panic crowd.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air without any delay. The sky winged Snow Lion quickly flapped its wings and passed through the defense of the bailing sect. When he arrived at the old nest of the bailing sect, he let the blood demon launch an absolute attack. The defense alarm of the bailing sect undoubtedly had no effect on these people from the Feiling sect at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou stood on the back of the sky winged snow lion, his green robe made a sound of hunting, his hand prints were tied, and streamers rushed out of the beast bag in the waist space, and then turned into thousands of monster beasts.

 Chapter 1013

    The roaring sound was like thunder. It suddenly soared into the sky, shook the space, turned into waves, swept away, and the whole ground was shaking gently. Then the mountains collapsed and the earth shook, and the gravel fell.


    Thousands of huge monsters appeared in front of the public. The huge monsters ran like a mountain collapse. All kinds of monsters roared and screamed, and their voices gathered together, just like thunder falling down, which shocked people''s hearts. Seeing this scene again, the people of the bailing sect suddenly changed their faces and their eyes were dull.


    "It''s from Feiling gate. It''s Lu Shaoyou."


    "The soul inducing poison King Dong Wuming, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, is from Feiling gate."


    The strongman of the bailing sect finally saw behind all this. At this time, the strong men of the flying spirit gate on the day of the winged snow lion and the nine demon Jiao suddenly changed their faces one by one.


    "Set up, set up quickly." Kou Feiyan was shocked at the moment, and then shouted.


    "It''s too late to arrange the array." a cold cry came out, and the lifeless figure of the soul inducing poison King Dong appeared in front of Kou Feiyan out of thin air, covered by the poisonous fog all over the sky.


    The strange sound of "Zhizhi!" also came out. The soul devouring evil babies were called out by the soul inducing poison King Dongwu life for the first time. They made a quick decision. As soon as they shot, Dongwu life was doing it with all his strength.


    Black bear, counter scale demon Peng, headache doctor, double headed water and fire demon Jiao, blood lizard and other monsters also attacked and attacked the strong ones of Bailing sect.


    "Suffer death." the figure of the fast sword king also appeared in front of a nine fold martial commander of the bailing sect. Hundreds of swords were quickly drawn out and directly cut through the space. The attack of the two fold martial king was so fast that it deserved the title of the fast sword king.


    "Roar!" the sky poison demon dragon roared. This kind of occasion was his favorite. The black awn trembled all over him and immediately bombarded away with great power.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints came out again. At this moment, the three puppets he received from the disciple of chenjin Pavilion were called out. The strength of these three puppets is undoubtedly equal to eight and nine military commanders. They are completely killing machines.


    At the same time, a huge golden light burst out in front of Lu Shaoyou, but the huge body of puppet Si jumped out directly like lightning, with an absolutely majestic and powerful breath. The ferocious wolf''s head was like a living thing at this time. With a roar in his mouth, he went straight to the strong man of the bailing sect.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Lu Xintong at the moment, with a towering poisonous fog, directly jumped at Kou Feiyan, and formed a siege with his master''s soul stirring poison Wang Dong. In an instant, he trapped Kou Feiyan in the poisonous fog.


    "I''ll go too." Bruce Lee''s childish voice came out, but a majestic breath spread all over his body. Under his small body, the speed was also fast to the extreme. Just for a moment, an eight heavy martial handsome was directly smashed away by Bruce Lee''s light fist.


    Bruce Lee''s accomplishments have reached the later stage of the sixth level. With his extremely fast speed and terrible defense, even ordinary King Wu can''t move a hair. At this time, these martial Shuai Lingshuai won''t be opponents at all.


    Ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, left sky dome and long Ao demon crab also launched a crazy siege and directly rushed to the strongman of the bailing sect.


    The strongman of the bailing sect just wanted to arrange the array, but the strongmen of the Feiling sect had already arranged for an instant attack, and there was no time to arrange the defense array.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the target, then locked the target, and immediately the real Qi burst out. The soles of his feet stamped the void, and the space ripple shook directly. The cyclone flashed through the space ripple, and then appeared in front of a double king of martial arts who was being besieged by the green fire old ghost and the left sky. His body rushed away in the most arrogant manner.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming towards him, the double king of martial arts seemed not to know Lu Shaoyou. His eyes sank, a murderous fight shot, and a burst of earth attribute Qi burst out in an instant. Then he punched out fiercely, and the space ripple in front of him shook open directly under his fist. In an instant, the fist seal exploded at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    This fist print flashed across the sky and came down with a powerful explosion. The terrible force shook even the space. A terrible powerful storm swept away in the sky and shrouded Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    When this powerful fist print twisted the space to less than ten meters in front of Lu Shaoyou, in the eyes of the double king of Wu, a yellow awn space suddenly appeared around Lu Shaoyou. In this space, the fist print began to melt. When this fist print finally bombarded Lu Shaoyou, the strength was reduced by 90%.


    The fist print fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest, but Lu Shaoyou''s body seemed to move without moving for half a minute. The next moment, a hot fist print suddenly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like lightning.


    The whole space trembled where the hot fist seal passed, and finally crashed on the double king who had not recovered from his surprise.


    A dull noise like a fierce thunder suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky. Under the seal of the fist, the double king of Wu was directly hit in a small mountain below, and the whole small mountain was directly blown open. The double king of Wu was also a mouth of blood mist mixed with broken internal organs.


    "Whew!" the green fire old ghost left the sky. They rushed forward quickly, and the fingerprints in their hands were tied, which was to restrain them. The double king of martial arts was close to fainting, and there was no resistance. Under the majestic force, the soul was dizzy, and the soul baby didn''t have time to escape.


    After Lu Shaoyou hit the double king with a fist, he didn''t even look back. The calculated strength was enough to hit the double king without fighting back. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s goal was to jump at the second double king who was being attacked by the ghost fairy Bai Ying and the fast sword king.


    The quick sword king has solved the problem of the nine heavy martial commander of the bailing sect. At this time, he fought against the double king of martial arts. The long sword in his hand urged a substantial sword, cut through the space ripple, plundered down in an instant, and directly attacked the double king of martial arts.


    The double king of martial arts was definitely not a weak man. He displayed a rather strange weapon in his hand, like an axe and a sword. A sharp edge was also cut out, and the two forces spewed out, bringing sparks and splashing. The whole space trembled.


    The overwhelming strength swept through, and a space ripple was directly split. Under such strong strength, both bodies were shocked at the same time.


    Just when the figure of the double king of Wu retreated, the ghost of Lu Shaoyou appeared. In the eyes of the double king of Wu, he suddenly felt that there was an invisible energy diffusion in each other''s eyes. At this moment, his soul trembled.


    "Virtual spirit phantom seal." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. The double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts has been. Later, he can cooperate with the aboveboard spiritual and martial arts. Under the cover of the virtual spirit phantom seal, the double king of martial arts immediately began to dull his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou drank, and the space ripples around him surged away. Countless ripples were like the tsunami caused by the sea, and the space ripples spread violently one after another.


    The violent ripple surged violently and spread from all directions. Under the majestic soul power, the whole huge space was directly distorted at the moment.


    In an instant, when the double martial arts broke away from the virtual spirit magic seal and returned to God, they were directly wrapped by the majestic soul wave, and suddenly their faces were shocked. The soul force came from everywhere in the soul wave.


    "Hiss!" the handprint came out in a panic, and immediately linked the attribute energy of heaven and earth. The double strength of King Wu was absolutely terrible. Suddenly, a violent and majestic attribute energy between heaven and earth came into the air and turned into an aperture Gang circle in front of him.


    The soul waves collided from all directions. Between the two energy collisions, the violent energy suddenly released. In the dark clouds, dazzling lights began to release, a fierce and unparalleled force spread, and the whole space above began to twist.


    However, it was only a moment. The energy Gang circle arranged by the double king of Wu in a panic finally dispersed like thunder. The next moment, the soul wave hit him hard.


    A wave of soul pounded down, and the double king suddenly trembled.


    A blood spurted out of his mouth in an instant, but the double king of martial arts was shocked again. At the same time, another huge wave of soul followed and hit him again.


    Under the continuous impact, the double king of Wu''s strike was dull in eyes and weak in body protection. When Lu Shaoyou''s handprints were collected, several handprints hit a ban and fell on the double king of Wu.


    In the whole bailing sect, blood flowed into a river at this time, and a huge sonic boom echoed high above the sky, with a sad wail.


    Under the attack of these terrible monsters, bloodthirsty spirit bees, puppets and strong men of Feiling sect, although the power of Bailing sect is extremely strong, it is just facing stronger opponents, so it can''t compete immediately.


    Kou Feiyan was besieged by Dongwu life and Lu Xintong, which was also full of dangers. She had the strength of the triple spirit king, and Dongwu life was the triple spirit king. Lu Xintong''s strength would never be weaker than a triple spirit king.


    The poison was invisible, and Kou Feiyan''s face became more and more ugly. Everything at this time of Bailing sect also made her crazy.

 Chapter 1014

    "Hu Yan, hurry out and save me." Kou Feiyan shouted in the poison all over the sky, and his voice echoed in the whole space.


    At this moment, Lu Xintong''s figure came to Kou Feiyan''s body, and the fingerprints in his hands began to form strangely. Suddenly, there was a poisonous fog all over his body, mixed with a huge suction. The vast soul came down from the sky, and the soul was mixed with a highly poisonous smell. The long red skirt was windless immediately, and its smell soared at a very fast speed, The poisonous fog all over the sky, like dark clouds, collapsed and crushed above the low altitude.


    "Heaven poison soul formula." Lu Xintong drank, and the last handprint turned red. A bright light print loomed in the poisonous fog, and the terrible energy made the space burst out black cracks.


    In the whole sky, at this moment, a soul shaking animal roar came out from the bright light print of the black fog, and the whole space began to tremble directly. Then, several dark animal shadows quietly emerged from the light print. These animal images include centipede, spider, scorpion, Python and toad, The black fog in the sky suddenly trembled violently, and the light bloomed. The five animal shadows gathered together and directly gathered into a ferocious animal shadow. The next moment, the poisonous fog in the sky was directly swallowed up by the ferocious animal shadow, and the powerful energy pressure diffused from it, which made the space vibrate violently, and the soul pressure in it, It''s also mind tingling.


    Kou Feiyan''s complexion changed greatly. Under the pressure of her strong soul, her triple spirit king was also a soul trembling. The strength of the other party''s triple spirit king was able to stimulate such terrible strength.


    "Go." Lu Xintong trembled, took a deep breath, and then his jade hand lifted lightly. The ferocious animal shadow in the sky trembled, took a long tail like a scorpion tail, cut through the sky and swept out, and hit Kou Feiyan fiercely.


    Kou Feiyan has always been dragged by dongwuming. Dongwuming has long been the triple spirit king. With the poison skill and the soul eating evil baby, Kou Feiyan has been suppressed in the absolute disadvantage.


    The ferocious five poisons came together, and Kou Feiyan was in a panic. He had to urge a strange handprint. A magnificent energy suddenly gathered rapidly, and the whole space was shaking. In an instant, it turned into a huge energy light ball. Between the rotation of the light ball, the diffuse and surging energy suppressed the whole space at this time, It is also mixed with a magnificent soul attack.


    The light ball quickly cuts through the space, directly distorts the air flow in the space, and roars into the ferocious animal shadow condensed by Lu Xintong.


    In a twinkling, the two majestic energies collided with each other.


    The two waves of energy collided, and the earth shaking sound like a fierce thunder suddenly resounded through the world. The whole sky trembled for it. Then the terrible energy ripples suddenly swept away in the sky like a tsunami.


    At the same time, the ferocious animal shadow condensed by Lu Xintong constantly released violent energy and towering poison fog. The poison fog collapsed and directly corroded the light ball. The poison fog penetrated everywhere, mixed with soul attack, and suddenly collapsed and went to Kou Feiyan.


    Under the poisonous fog all over the sky, Kou Feiyan''s face changed greatly. In terms of strength, she can be above Lu Xintong, but now under the poisonous fog without holes, the poisonous fog enters the body, and even the soul is affected. Immediately, she is affected one after another, and her face is getting paler and paler.


    At this moment, when Dongwu''s fingerprints were tied, the ferocious soul devouring evil baby screamed and immediately rushed at Kou Feiyan. The soul devouring evil baby has been increasing with Dongwu''s strength, and devoured many soul babies at the same time, which makes the soul devouring evil baby more and more cruel. At this time, the strength of soul devouring evil baby alone will not be under Dongwu''s strength.


    The terrible soul devouring evil baby is not afraid of severe poison. He instantly passes through the poisonous fog all over the sky and pours ferociously at Kou Feiyan. At the same time, a vast and infinite soul force rushes out. Almost in one breath, it envelops the whole space. This breath makes people smell that the soul is trembling, just like a breath of death, and the breath of the soul is fluctuating, This soul breath is full of rage and ferocity.


    Kou Feiyan''s face changed greatly and her soul was afraid of this terrible thing. She was greatly afraid. She had just been restrained by Lu Xintong and had been absolutely affected. At this time, she had no power to fight back.


    "Roar."


    At this time, a huge roar came out from a huge mountain. The roar was like a roar. The sound penetrated the space, and then a red light and shadow rushed up from the mountain in an instant.


    The light and shadow swept across the sky, and suddenly swept out with a terrible smell of demon yuan.


    "Dare to move the bailing sect and seek death." a loud cry came out. When the sound fell, a huge tiger with eyes hanging suddenly appeared in the air. The giant tiger was tens of meters large, but it had two wings on its back. Its whole body was red, and a hot breath spread like a flame beating.


    Above the giant tiger, there is a strong figure. This man has long red hair and a red robe. He is about sixty years old. He has a strong body, big eyes and wide forehead. He has a magnificent and hot breath, which is almost to distort the space.


    Such a strong breath immediately made many people look at each other. The people of Feiling gate were a little surprised, and the strong people of Bailing sect immediately showed a happy face.


    "The tiger is burning the heavenly king." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank at this moment. From the perspective of human breath, I''m afraid it''s at least the strength of the seventh king of martial arts, and the flying tiger monster should be a fire monster, but it''s only the later stage of the fifth order.


    "Husband, help me." the red robed old man appeared. Kou Feiyan immediately looked happy and shouted for help.


    "Broken." the old man in red robe jumped out in an instant. It''s a long story, but in fact it''s very fast. In an instant, when the space ripple twisted, he rushed directly in front of Kou Feiyan. At the moment when the soul eating evil baby jumped on Kou Feiyan, at the same time, a claw print directly twisted the space and immediately shrouded over the soul eating evil baby.


    "Wuwu!" the space was distorted directly, and the ferocious soul devouring evil baby was immediately suppressed. The space was distorted as if it was about to burst open.


    "Broken." just then, a light drink came out, and a figure appeared silently. With a wave, an invisible energy spread directly. At the same time, the whole space suddenly became cold, like an ice cave. At the same time, the space twisted on the soul eating evil baby was frozen and then cracked and broken.


    Space is broken, a violent energy spreads, but it is virtually suppressed by an energy, and even too big waves have not been caused.


    Dongwuming''s handprint came out, and he quickly collected the soul devouring evil baby into his body.


    In the sky, the killing and breaking Army stood in the air, the blue robe was windless and automatic, and the blue long hair danced. That invisible breath made the whole space feel oppressive at this time.


    A huge tiger roar came out. The flying tiger monster of the old man in red robe had recovered its huge body of more than 500 meters and roared one after another. At this time, it was directly trapped in the middle by Lu Xintong''s flying centipede and the East lifeless nine headed demon Jiao. The nine headed demon Jiao pulled off its huge tail and immediately smashed it down, and a mountain peak was directly flattened.


    "Looking for death." he looked at the army and saw his horse abused. The red robed old man''s eyes were cold, his voice fell, and his sleeve robe waved directly. Suddenly, there was a powerful hot energy gathering in heaven and earth. In the next moment, a hot flame light column appeared out of thin air, between lightning and flint, It hit hard and went to kill and break the army.


    As soon as the killing and breaking army''s eyes sank, a blue awn space spread all over the body.


    At this moment, the old man in red robe suddenly changed his eyes in the sky. At this moment, a strong breath was spreading, and the real Qi in his body stopped rotating for a moment.


    The next moment, the killing and breaking army was shot with a slap. A blue light column directly swept out of his hand. As soon as his sleeve and robe shook, the blue light column instantly hit the hot flame light column. At the same time, the body of the killing and breaking army disappeared in place out of thin air.


    There was no sound of sound waves. When the two powerful forces touched each other, it could be seen by the naked eye that the fiery flame light column met the blue light column, it was frozen in an instant, then turned into broken ice and wiped out in the half air. In the whole space, there was only some shaking of the space ripples in the surrounding space, and there was no big fluctuation at all.


    "The little seven heavy king of martial arts is beyond his power."


    The voice fell, and the body of the killing and breaking army appeared directly beside the old man in red robe, just like jumping out of space.


    In an instant, the red robed old man''s face was shocked. This man appeared beside him silently. His seven heavy King Wu couldn''t spy. He already felt the other party''s cultivation and was about to retreat, but he didn''t have time to respond at all.


    It was at this moment that he slapped the army and directly photographed the space where the old man in red robe was located. At the same time, the body of the old man in red robe was like a broken winged bird at the moment, and was directly shaken away.

 Chapter 1015

    Without any turning, the body directly hit a mountain below, and the body fell hard. The ground suddenly shook, and cracks spread directly. The body of the old man in red robe directly hit more than ten meters into the mountain.


    "Pooh!" a blood mist from the red robe spewed out, and the whole man had no power to resist in the scattered gravel.


    Naturally, some people saw this scene, and those who saw it were amazed and speechless. This strength was too strong to be incredible, and it made everyone tremble at this time.


    "Hiss!" the figure of the killing and breaking army reached the destroyed mountain. An invisible energy spread out in his hand and directly shrouded the old man in red robe. The space was distorted and an ice crystal was formed in the outer layer, which directly trapped the old man in red robe, and the space was directly sunken under the invisible energy.


    "You are Wu Zun"


    Sunken in the ice crystal in the space, the old man in red robe looked at the army with pale face and fear, and the blood was flowing out from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, his face was difficult to see the extreme, and his eyes were also scared to the extreme.


    "Do you know now?" the killing and breaking army''s eyes sank and the killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Let go of my husband, please let go of my husband, I can give you bailing sect." in mid air, Kou Feiyan was also pale and looked at the army.


    "Bailing sect, you can''t protect it, and you''re going to die." killing and breaking the army is not a kind-hearted person. The five fingers in his hand are far away and hard. In the ice crystal that distorts the space, an invisible energy suppresses it, and the old man in red robes spits out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Feiyan, run away, don''t worry about me, run away." the old man in red spewed out a mouthful of blood, but shouted at Kou Feiyan.


    "Yongqiang." Kou Feiyan shouted and looked at the army, but he clenched his teeth, shook his spiritual power, and rushed up with a palm print.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." the killing and breaking army''s face sank, the remaining left hand waved and five fingers grasped the space, and a large space was suddenly distorted. In this distorted space, the area was compressed smaller and smaller in the lightning. Kou Feiyan''s palm print cracked under the invisible force, and then burst into the space with a low dull sound, All of them swept over Kou Feiyan''s own body, and a mouth of blood mist also spewed out.


    "Controlling attribute energy is the real strength of wuzun." Lu Shaoyou has been watching the killing and breaking of the army. During the shooting, he is not controlling attribute energy, not borrowing. This level is not the same level as the king of Wu, which makes Lu Shaoyou very surprised. This is the horror of wuzun''s strong. Lu Shaoyou also has deep feelings during meditation, It seems that I have found the direction of my future cultivation.


    "Elder, don''t kill her. I''ll be a cow or a horse for you. You can let her live." the old man in red immediately pleaded in the ice crystal, and there was a panic in his eyes.


    "Headmaster Lu, I beg you to let my husband go. I''ll give you the bailing sect. You can kill me." Kou Feiyan''s ordinary face looked at Lu Shaoyou in the distance.


    At this moment, he stopped killing them. His eyes sank, and then he looked at Lu Shaoyou faintly.


    With a shake of Qi, Lu Shaoyou reached the front air and looked at Kou Feiyan and the old man in red robe. Then his eyes were faint and cold. He said to Kou Feiyan, "if you were me, what would you do and leave a disaster?" "brother Qiang, I hurt you. It''s good for us to die together in the same year and month. I''ll serve you in the next life." Kou Feiyan visually landed Shaoyou and then turned her eyes to the old man in red robe. Her eyes were firm and she had the momentum of looking back to death. She knew very well that if she were Lu Shaoyou, how could she let go of herself and her Yongqiang? This was undoubtedly a disaster. Cutting the roots is the best choice. She could sit as the leader of the bailing sect and develop the bailing sect earlier than today, She has done a lot of such things. If she had been kind and soft hearted, the bailing sect would not be like today.


    "Feiyan, I''m useless. I''m not strong enough. I vowed to protect your safety in this life, but now I can''t protect you. Forgive me." At this time, the old man in red robe also sighed. He was very clear in his heart that the difference between King Wu and Wu Zun, and his strength was enough to make him enter the super strong. However, in front of Wu Zun, he knew that he was an ant in front of the elephant and had no resistance.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Kou Feiyan and the tiger burning heavenly king. At this time, they return Lang''s affectionate concubine intentionally, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Their feelings are really deep.


    "You are the king of tiger inflammation." Lu Shaoyou pondered for a moment, looked at the king of tiger inflammation, and had another plan in his heart.


    "Yes, I''m the king of tiger inflammation. If you want to kill me, I''m not afraid of death." when you land and travel less, the blood drops from the corners of the king''s mouth, and his eyes are bright. Inadvertently, it''s also an extraordinary momentum. It''s only under the suppression of killing and breaking the army. If you don''t kill and breaking the army, I''m afraid it would be the Feiling gate today.


    "If you really have some momentum, our Feiling gate is the time to hire people. If you are willing to join, you don''t have to die." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Hum, I dare to threaten you. As I said, I''m not a greedy person." said the tiger.


    "Well, I won''t kill you either. I''ll refine the leader of the Kou clan into a living puppet in front of you. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly at the king of Huyan.


    "Boy, how dare you." the king of tiger inflammation was shocked.


    "I dare to destroy the bailing sect. Do you think I dare?" Lu Shaoyou asked faintly.


    "No, I beg you, let her go and I''ll join you in Feiling gate." King Huyan bowed his head. If he was normal, how could he bow his head in front of a younger generation, but now the situation is pressing, he had to bow his head and refine a living puppet. Naturally, he knows the process. It''s simply a purgatory torture that is worse than death. He doesn''t doubt whether the other party dares. Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate, He also heard Kou Feiyan mention it several times. Lu Shaoyou is cruel and bloodthirsty. How can he dare not.


    "What I need is people who really join our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "As long as you let her go, I swear that if you betray Feiling gate, you will hit the sky with five thunders and die with thousands of arrows through your heart." said the king of tiger summer.


    "Elder martial brother, please let them go." Lu Shaoyou said to kill and break the army.


    With a wave of his hands, the true Qi converged, the ice crystals outside the king Huyan disappeared, and the distorted space around Kou Feiyan returned to normal.


    "OK, but I still don''t believe you. This is a poison pill. If there is no antidote within a year, it will be worse than death." Lu Shaoyou smiled and threw a poison pill in his hand to King Huyan.


    The tiger burning Heavenly King visually landed Shaoyou and Kou Feiyan, and then his eyes focused on killing and breaking the army. He was very clear that the Feiling gate had a strong warrior. He had no ability to resist at all, and there would never be a chance to resist.


    "Yongqiang, don''t." Kou Feiyan looked at the king of tiger inflammation, looked listless, shook her head hard, and then came to the king of tiger inflammation.


    "Feiyan, as long as you''re all right." the king of Huyan didn''t hesitate and swallowed the poison pill in his hand.


    Huge animal roars and miserable wails are intertwined to form a terrible and bloody scene. There are bones everywhere, blood flowing into a river, and the pungent smell of blood reverberates in the surrounding space.


    "Leader Lu, stop it. I''ll surrender. Don''t kill again." Kou Feiyan watched the scene. She was depressed. Her bailing sect would come to this point one day. My husband was forced to take the poison pill. Bailing sect was on the verge of extinction. All these consequences were caused by herself. If she didn''t join hands with magic heart Valley, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Stop." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the sky, enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    The strong man of Feiling gate, the monster, took the lead in stopping. The people of Bailing sect had only been slaughtered for a long time. At this time, they retreated to the side in panic. In this half an hour or so, there were tens of thousands of corpses on the ground.


    "Listen to the people of Bailing sect. Your leader has surrendered. Everyone can spare a trace if they obey Feiling sect. On the contrary, there is no amnesty." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept through the mountains.


    The sound of the Jinge fell to the ground, and the disciples of the bailing sect began to throw away their weapons. Then all the people followed suit. The patriarch had surrendered. They could change anything. No one wanted to die. If the patriarch continued to resist, or some loyal disciples would fight to death, but the patriarch had surrendered, who would they be loyal to.


    In mid air, the remaining elders of the bailing sect who were resisting had to surrender at this time, and everyone''s eyes were listless.


    Kou Feiyan''s eyes were dull. The bailing sect was destroyed, and everything was destroyed.


    The bailing sect surrendered and most of the strong members of the bailing sect were banned. Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Under the means of thunder, he finally controlled the bailing sect one by one, which is almost the same as his budget. The only difference is Kou Feiyan and Huyan Tianwang.


    A moment later, under the threat of Lu Shaoyou, Kou Feiyan arranged the defense array of the bailing sect and blocked the bailing sect in the array. No disciple of the bailing sect could escape. In order not to cause chaos, Lu Shaoyou had to do the same.

 Chapter 1016

    Because Feiling sect has very few people now, although the people of Bailing sect surrendered, tens of thousands of disciples of Bailing sect can''t be monitored by dozens of people of Feiling sect. Lu Shaoyou had to think of a way to select some Dharma protectors and deacons from bailing sect and divide the disciples of Bailing sect into 500 people, Leave it to the bailing sect Dharma protector and Deacon. If one person is missing in any team, the whole team will be killed. Under this method, no one dares to escape. Even if someone wants to escape, others will stop it.


    On the back of the snow lion in the sky wing, Anji xiuna and the king of the Double Sabre sect were surprised to see all this of the bailing sect, but they were much calmer, but their expression was extremely depressed. In the bailing sect, there was a high-ranking king of martial arts such as the tiger burning king, but they didn''t expect to be accepted. The Feiling sect has the strength of the strong, Can''t compete at all.


    In Anji xiuna''s heart, she felt deep regret at this time. She clearly heard that there were strong warriors in Feiling gate, but she still listened to the encouragement of magic heart valley. She said that Lu Shaoyou mostly died in Xuantian secret territory, so she planned to suppress Feiling gate. As a result, she didn''t get any benefits, but it caused great disaster for Shuangdao gate.


    In the evening, Lu Shaoyou, Dong Wuming, ghost fairy, Lu Xintong and the destroyer were sitting in the hall of Bailing sect and a room of Bailing sect.


    "Headmaster, are you going to keep the tiger burning king?" Dong Wuling asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old Dong, don''t you have confidence in your poison pill?" asked Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also worried. Although the East lifeless poison pill is extremely powerful, ordinary spirits can''t solve it at all, but it doesn''t mean that no one can solve it. At least Bruce Lee can solve it, so it proves that someone can solve it and control it by the poison pill, It''s definitely not a panacea.


    "Brother, I can rest assured that the poison pill refined by master recently has been improved by me and has been refined according to the Dan formula on the Tiandu classic. With master''s current strength, not ordinary people can untie it. Even if you can untie it, you will never be able to remove the toxin." Lu Xintong said, and he had absolute confidence in his Tiandu classic.


    "What are you worried about?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "After all, the tiger burning heavenly king is the seventh king of martial arts. It is a question whether he can sincerely join our Feiling gate. If he is not sincere, it will be a disaster to fight against the Feiling gate one day for revenge." Dong Wuming said.


    "If this person joins our Feiling gate, our Feiling gate is more useful than getting the whole bailing sect, but if this person falsely joins our Feiling gate, it will be a big trouble. Undoubtedly, he has inserted a sharp knife in the heart of our Feiling gate." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered. What dongwuming and ghost fairy said is what we have to worry about now. The strength of the king of tiger inflammation and the king of seven fold martial arts. If you really join the Feiling sect, it would be much more useful than getting a bailing sect. Even the combination of Bailing sect, magic heart Valley and double knife sect is not worth a king of tiger inflammation to join the Feiling sect.


    However, the premise of all this is that King Huyan can sincerely join the Feiling gate for his own use. If he has a different heart, he is not greedy for life and fear of death. If he turns against the Feiling gate at that time, the Feiling gate will be in great trouble.


    "It''s just a seven heavy king of martial arts. He can''t turn over much waves. If he has a different heart, he can kill him directly. He''s really worried. He''ll never suffer from the future. Kill him now." the killing and breaking army Shen said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Although it''s reasonable to kill and break the army, it''s too late to regret if the tiger burning Heavenly King deals with the important people in Feiling gate. But if you kill a seven strong king of martial arts now, Feiling gate is the occasion of employing people, leaving this tiger burning heavenly king is definitely a great help.


    "I''ll do something about it again." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said softly.


    "Headmaster." the voice of the green fire old ghost was outside.


    "Green fire worship, please come in." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, everything has been done." the green fire old ghost came in with a smile and said: "the remaining three martial kings and two spiritual kings of Bailing sect have taken the poison pills of old poisons and expressed their surrender. In addition, there are seven martial Shuai and seven spiritual Shuai who have taken the poison pills of old poisons."


    "Does no one disagree?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking a little disappointed.


    "No, Kou Feiyan has surrendered. The other people of the bailing sect are not really afraid of death." the old ghost of Qinghuo said.


    "Oh, that''s OK." Lu Shaoyou is a little disappointed. The reason why he wants to deal with Shuangdao sect and bailing sect as soon as possible is to make a quick decision. Besides controlling these two mountain gates, Lu Shaoyou also wants to catch some King Wu and King Ling for himself, so as to quickly improve his cultivation. As long as there is a steady stream of King Wu and King Ling, his strength can break through quickly, Now all the martial kings of the bailing sect have surrendered and are willing to join the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou is a little disappointed. He thought many people in the bailing sect could devour it, but now none of them can.


    "All the people of the bailing sect join the Feiling gate. I''m afraid the hidden danger is even greater." the ghost fairy said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. All the strong members of the bailing sect joined the Feiling gate. This is indeed a hidden danger, but if they really join, the strength of the Feiling gate has undoubtedly increased a lot.


    "Strengthen the control of the bailing sect. When the large group of people in the gate comes, we will settle in the bailing sect for the time being." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The strength of the bailing sect is the strongest. I''m afraid it''s hard to control it if I leave. The large group of people in the Feiling gate should be coming soon.


    In the bailing sect, it seems that there is not much chaos at this time, but at the moment, a little movement will cause a huge commotion. Such a sudden change makes people panic in the bailing sect at this time.


    There are numerous buildings in the peak of bailingzong, and the surrounding buildings have been destroyed. There is a mess everywhere, but it has not been greatly affected in the core buildings.


    In a quiet courtyard, in the side hall, at this time, King Huyan and Kou Feiyan are sitting.


    "Yongqiang, I hurt you." Kou Feiyan looked at the king of tiger inflammation and was very worried in her eyes.


    "Feiyan, it''s true that I''m useless. If it weren''t for you, I''d be dead. I swear, no one can bully you in front of me in the future, but now, I can''t do it." the king of tiger inflammation looked at Kou Feiyan and looked a little sad.


    "If it weren''t for me and the devil''s heart Valley, the Double Sabre sect would definitely deal with the Feiling sect, and wouldn''t have done this to the bailing sect. I''m sorry for the dead Master, who destroyed the bailing sect''s foundation for hundreds of years. You dragged it down." Kou Feiyan sighed lightly.


    "Leader Lu, come in." just at this moment, the king of tiger inflammation sank his eyes and stared at the door.


    "The king of tiger inflammation is the king of tiger inflammation. It seems that I can''t do it to escape your prying eyes." with a slight smile, Lu Shaoyou pushed open the door and went to the side hall, staring at the two people of the king of tiger inflammation and Kou Feiyan: "excuse me."


    "Headmaster Lu, aren''t you afraid that I''ll deal with you when you come alone? I''ll deal with you easily." the king of tiger inflammation''s eyes sank and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, if I don''t believe in the king of tiger inflammation, I won''t come alone. Besides, you have joined the Feiling gate. Should I be wary of my own people?" Lu Shaoyou chuckled and smiled. In fact, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think so at this time. It''s strange not to be wary of the king of tiger inflammation. Although he''s afraid he can''t do anything about the king of tiger inflammation, he can''t succeed if he wants to deal with himself, especially in a short time. How can he be like this without self-protection This adventure.


    "Ha ha." the tiger burning Heavenly King''s heavy eyes immediately picked up, smiled and said, "leader Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "Just come and see you two." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Without talking to them, he sat up directly.


    "Leader Lu, I beg you one thing." Kou Feiyan looked at Shaoyou. Although she looked ordinary, her face always looked like someone owed her money. At this time, looking at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes were full of supplications.


    "Lord Kou, please tell me." Lu Shaoyou said without revealing any trace: "I will do what I can.


    "Please be kind to the disciples of Bailing sect, headmaster Lu." Kou Feiyan said.


    Lu Shaoyou is a little surprised. Kou Feiyan is still thinking about the disciples of Zongzhong at this moment. It is rare for the leader of Zongzhong.


    "I said that as long as the original disciples of Bailing sect surrender and have no two minds, I promise I won''t deal with anyone. As for others, I can''t guarantee anything." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Master Lu''s words are enough." Kou Feiyan said.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m hungry too. Please do something." the king of tiger inflammation sighed down the path.


    "The tiger burning heavenly king is serious, please say." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''ve joined Feiling sect, so I won''t go back. Just ask leader Lu to let Feiyan go. Feiling sect won''t be embarrassed." said King Hu Yantian.


    "Yongqiang, I won''t go." Kou Feiyan looked at the king of Huyan, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader Lu, can you let me join Feiling gate?"


    "Feiyan, why do you bother?" the king of tiger inflammation looked at Kou Feiyan and sighed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two people. They were both tens of years old. Maybe their real age was more than tens of years old, but their feelings were not generally good, which was commendable.

 Chapter 1017

    "Lord Kou, if you want to join our Feiling sect, you must also take the poison pill." Lu Shaoyou frowned and took out a poison pill in his hand.


    "Feiyan, you don''t want to" the heavenly king Huyan said, but it was as if Kou Feiyan had swallowed the poison pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand directly into his mouth, showing a wry smile and said: "Yongqiang, you don''t even bother to join a sect, a sect and a village, but you joined the Feiling sect for me. I said I would always accompany you. What if I took this poison pill? I can always accompany you. Anyway, I have nothing to worry about now. I have to stay with you."


    "Feiyan, you are so stupid." the king of tiger inflammation said helplessly.


    Lu Shaoyou listened to these two people''s words. At the beginning, he may still feel numb, but at this time, he was somewhat moved. It doesn''t matter that these two people can take poison pills for each other and be controlled by others. It shows that they have deep feelings. Is this what ordinary people can do.


    Watching Kou Feiyan, Lu Shaoyou hesitated. These two people are not easy to arrange. Naturally, they are worried. They just give up, but the loss is also great. It is inevitable that the whole bailing sect will be terrified. Moreover, with the cultivation of the tiger burning heavenly king, they are reluctant to give up. At the time of employing people, there are several general Wuling kings, but there are no The high-level King Wu is always not enough. No matter how many low-level King Wu are, without high-level King Wu, it is difficult to intimidate others.


    "Lord Kou has joined Feiling sect now. That''s his own man." after a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou looked at Kou Feiyan and said, "Feiling sect still lacks a deputy leader. Lord Kou was originally the leader of a sect, so he will be the deputy leader of Feiling sect. I don''t know what to do?"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Kou Feiyan and the heavenly king Huyan immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, especially Kou Feiyan. The deputy head of Feiling sect, with his high status and as the leader of surrender, was invited to the position of deputy head of Feiling sect. With the current strength of Feiling sect, he obviously attached great importance to himself A moment later, Kou Feiyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Master Lu, I heard you right."


    "Is Lord Kou unwilling? I''m absolutely sincere." Lu Shaoyou said lightly and asked Kou Feiyan to be the deputy leader of Feiling sect. Lu Shaoyou also considered carefully. If you want Huyan king to really use it for yourself, you should only rely on Wei Bi''s inducement and solicitation. However, this Huyan king is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Wei Bi can''t succeed. This can be done from inducement and solicitation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s original intention was to let the heavenly king Huyan take the post of deputy leader of Feiling sect, but in Bailing sect, the heavenly king Huyan seldom shows his face outside. It has always been Kou Feiyan as the leader of Bailing sect, even the position of deputy leader and elder. It''s estimated that this person doesn''t care about these false names at all, but people will have weaknesses, and people will have weaknesses, There is no doubt that the weakness of the tiger burning Heavenly King lies in Kou Feiyan. If he can do anything for Kou Feiyan, he can only start on Kou Feiyan and let Kou Feiyan take the poison pill. Undoubtedly, it gives the tiger burning heavenly king the scruples to let Kou Feiyan take the post of deputy head of Feiling sect. In addition to having the opportunity to make Kou Feiyan sincerely obey Feiling sect, it also allows the tiger burning heavenly king to really obey Feiling sect Mind is for your own use. As for Kou Feiyan''s position as deputy head, it is only a name at present. This false name has no great impact on Feiling gate.


    "I''m a surrender person. I''m afraid it''s a little too much for leader Lu to let me be the deputy leader of Feiling sect." Kou Feiyan said lightly. She is not a fool. As the leader of Bailing sect, her mind is not as big as that of ordinary people. Naturally, she knows the reason. If she doesn''t have a husband, I''m afraid she can''t be the deputy leader of Feiling sect.


    "Lord Kou is the head of a sect. It''s natural to serve as the deputy head of Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou also thought that if Kou Feiyan really joined the Feiling sect, it would undoubtedly mean that the king of tiger inflammation really joined the Feiling sect. At the same time, Kou Feiyan is not an ordinary person. Being able to sit as the leader of the bailing sect shows that he has his own means and is flying with Kou Feiyan Lingmen, the old part of the bailing sect, can accept and control it in the fastest time, which means that the Feiling sect can fully control a complete bailing sect in the fastest time. No one wants to fish in troubled waters.


    "I''d like to thank leader Lu for being the deputy leader of Feiling sect. I''d like to try." Kou Feiyan hesitated and looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he looked at landing Shaoyou, which was a little different.


    The heavenly king Huyan didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly different. Naturally, he knew that all this was related to himself. Lu Shaoyou was obviously trying to please himself, but he was already satisfied that he could make Feiyan not be wronged and sit in the position of deputy leader of Feiling sect.


    "Senior Zhang, how about you serve as the priest of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou looked at the king of tiger inflammation. He just learned from Dongwu that the king of tiger inflammation was originally named Zhang Yongqiang. Because there was a fire demon beast Feiyan demon tiger, he was called the king of tiger inflammation.


    "Leader Lu would like to call me Huyan. I don''t care about my false name. I promised to join Feiling sect. I won''t refuse if I can do it later." the heavenly king of Huyan said slightly. This is also an opportunity to repay Lu Shaoyou. Feiling sect can be kind to Kou Feiyan, and he will do his best for Feiling sect.


    "I don''t care, but I can''t live without body skills in Feiling gate. I''ll be worshipped by Feiling gate in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled and couldn''t hear the words of the king of tiger inflammation. They both took the poison pill, but there are some benefits. They work together. Even if they don''t sincerely take it now, they won''t turn over, Both of them have scruples.


    With his eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou continued: "You two sincerely join the Feiling gate. I''m grateful to you. Although it''s my means, some are not very aboveboard, but this means is nothing in the ancient domain. If you can make you love the Feiling gate, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the strength of the Feiling gate. All you do is hope you can sincerely join the Feiling gate. I also promise you that in ten years, you two will At that time, you will be free. I will never stop you if you want to go or stay. If you don''t want to stay at the Feiling gate, you can leave. I just need you for ten years. I believe it won''t be long for you. "


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, his eyes fell on the two people, Huyan heavenly king and Kou Feiyan, without any concealment. Lu Shaoyou directly opened the skylight and told the truth. With their minds and thoughts, these two people are absolutely clear. To put it bluntly, it may be better.


    Lu Shaoyou''s outspoken words changed the complexion of both King Huyan and Kou Feiyan. After a moment, King Huyan closed his complexion slightly and said, "since leader Lu said so, I have nothing to say. I''m also a man of my word. I''m willing to dispatch within ten years."


    "I keep in mind what leader Lu said. Within ten years, I promise that the problems that leader Lu is worried about will never appear." Kou Feiyan said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and hoped that all this could be useful. If it didn''t work, he could only give up at that time.


    Leaving the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou found the old ghost of green fire and inspected the bailing sect. The whole bailing sect is still under control.


    After explaining the old ghost of Qinghuo, Lu Shaoyou summoned the strong men of Feiling sect again and said that Kou Feiyan would be the deputy leader of Feiling sect. They didn''t object. The deputy leader of Feiling sect said well, but at present, there is only a false name, and in terms of status, the status of a deputy leader is almost the same as that of worship.


    After discussing some trivial matters, they also planned to stay in the bailing sect and wait for the arrival of the people of the Feiling gate recently. The green fire old ghost and others had already arranged the place where the people of the Feiling gate would settle, and Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to a separate courtyard.


    In the room, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on Anji xiuna and another Yizhong king of martial arts who were banned by shuangdaomen. After swallowing them, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he was afraid that his strength could reach the middle of the second king of martial arts.


    Angie xiuna was forbidden. Only her eyes could move. On her charming face, she kept her eyes on Lu Shaoyou, as if she wanted to say something.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, his fingerprints came out, and several fingerprints fell down. He untied the prohibition on Anji xiuna for a moment, so that she could speak. He said, "master Anji, if you have anything to say?"


    She has been forbidden all the time. Her voice seems to be a little uncomfortable. After a pause, Angie xiuna said, "leader Lu, I don''t want to die. I''m willing to join Feiling gate. I don''t know if I can leave a life."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and stared at Anji xiuna. After a moment, he immediately said: "headmaster Anji, it''s not too late for you to join Feiling gate. Besides, your strength to join Feiling gate. To tell the truth, I don''t value it."


    Anji xiuna''s face changed. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to take the initiative to surrender, but it seemed that Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about it and said, "leader Lu, I can tell you something, otherwise, your Feiling gate has been secretly targeted, and I don''t know yet.

 Chapter 1018

    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said: "What you want to say is that some people have secretly supported the evil heart Valley, the Double Sabre sect and the bailing sect against the Feiling sect in the past two years. If I guess right, the one who supports the evil heart Valley is Lanling villa. The one who supports your Double Sabre sect should be the Heisha sect. As for the bailing sect, it should be the Huawu sect. Am I right?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at Anji xiuna with a smile. All this, when swallowing the double king of martial arts of the double sword gate, Lu Shaoyou showed his soul searching skill. It was clear from the investigation. Then Lu Shaoyou continued in the surprised expression of Anji xiuna: "I even know that your Double Sabre sect has long been afraid of our Feiling sect''s revenge, so you buried most of your wealth, pills and martial arts in an unknown Canyon, not just the array. You plan to make a comeback in case the Double Sabre sect is destroyed. However, it is estimated that this batch of treasure has now come into the hands of our Feiling sect."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, her face changed greatly when she quietly showed naton. All this is confidential, especially the treasure of shuangdaomen, which outsiders can''t know.


    Anji xiuna looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and said, "did you arrange spies at the double blade gate?"


    "Even ordinary elders don''t know about the treasure of Shuangdao sect. You killed all the disciples who buried the treasure in the end. Even if I arranged spies in your Shuangdao sect, I can''t know." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Angie xiuna''s face was shocked. It turned out that the other party even knew the treasure clearly, which is absolutely incredible.


    "It turned out that all leader Lu knew that you killed me. I lost completely." Angie xiuna sighed and sighed at the landing.


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around her mouth. Anji xiuna took the initiative to surrender. The strength of the third system king of martial arts is close to the later stage, which is good, especially in the understanding of the attribute of fire. She didn''t intend to leave this person so as not to leave future trouble for the Double Sabre sect, but now the bailing sect has settled down and won''t have much problem to leave this person. A king of martial arts The cultivators join the Feiling gate, but they can''t completely ignore it. The number of strong people of King Wu is the guarantee of the strength in the gate.


    "Anji leader, join our Feiling sect. You must take the poison pill. If you betray, you will feel worse than death. Consider it yourself." Lu Shaoyou untied all the prohibitions on Anji xiuna and handed a poison pill to Anji xiuna.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Angie xiuna didn''t hesitate. A happy look appeared on her charming face. She immediately took the poison pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and saluted: "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, but he was helpless. He had just wanted to devour Anji xiuna, but now he can''t devour it. However, Anji xiuna''s joining Feiling gate is an unexpected harvest, but his strength breakthrough will be delayed again.


    Anji xiuna''s side, the king of heavy martial arts, although banned, saw that the leader had surrendered, and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou with pleading eyes.


    "Headmaster, please forgive Mr. Wang," Anji xiuna said to Lu Shao.


    "Hey" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. A moment later, the heavy king of Wu also took the poison pill.


    Another two kings of martial arts joined Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou was also happy. During this period, the strength of Feiling gate has greatly increased.


    After giving these two people to Qinghuo old ghost and Dongwu life, ghost fairy and others, Lu Shaoyou told them that he needed to be closed for a few days. If the Feiling gate brigade came, he would inform himself.


    From Kou Feiyan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou entered a secret room of the original bailing sect and let the black bear and blood charm protect the Dharma. Lu Shaoyou entered the secret room and closed the door. Lu Xintong had nothing to do for the time being. He also decided to close the door for a while and wait for the people of the Feiling sect to come.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou took out three corpses and glanced at them, but there was some regret. These three corpses, in addition to the seven heavy Wushuai old woman''s body in the double blade gate, there was also a Wushuai and a six heavy Wushuai''s body. All three bodies were corpses. After refining into a puppet, their strength would not be as good as their original strength, but they were all six level puppets, but they could not Waste your strength now. It should not be too difficult to refine level 6 puppets.


    Looking at the three corpses on the ground, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out the fire dragon tripod from the storage ring.


    Together with the fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou also took out a lot of materials from his body. These are the materials needed to refine the puppet. Refining the puppet also needs a lot of materials.


    After everything was ready, the spirit power was injected into the fire dragon tripod, and a hot flame began to roar. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou put a lot of materials into the fire dragon tripod. Wrapped in the flame, he began to refine slowly. This refining doesn''t have much technical content for Lu Shaoyou now, but it takes time.


    In just one day, Lu Shaoyou completely refined all the auxiliary materials. In the fire dragon tripod, there are groups of pure solutions rolling into the magma. Once these solutions solidify, they will be much stronger than refined steel. These can be refined by superior refining materials.


    This is the first step. Seeing the solution, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed. A light wrapped the three bodies on the ground and directly threw them into the fire dragon tripod at the same time. It''s just refining level 6 puppets. Lu Shaoyou plans to refine three puppets at one time, so as not to waste time.


    As soon as the three bodies entered the fire dragon tripod, their clothes and clothes immediately turned into ashes. The skin surface of their bodies also broke out a squeaking sound in the hot flame. A trace of plasma continuously overflowed, and finally turned into white fog by the high temperature and dispersed on the fire dragon tripod.


    Lu Shaoyou concentrated on controlling the spiritual fire, but now he can''t have any carelessness. With the refining, the body became blurred in the afterlife. A trace of blood overflowed from the body and turned into a trace of smoke in the flame. It''s not difficult to see that after refining the impurities in the body, the muscles and bones of the three corpses were slowly strengthening, As if there is strength gathering, waiting for the outbreak.


    It took two days to refine the six level puppet. However, with Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time, the consumption of refining the six level puppet was not too large, but it was not small, and his face was a little pale.


    At the moment, the three bodies have become dark black, and the body has been wrapped with a light meat film. The strength of the body is more than several times stronger, and the muscles and muscles have been absolutely refined.


    "The last step." Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied. As soon as the fingerprints in his hands changed, an invisible energy burst out of his eyebrows, and then he entered the eyebrows of the three bodies in the fire dragon tripod. He calmed his spirit, and a soul force burst out into three parts, and then drilled into the minds of the three bodies.


    Lu Shaoyou grew up with strange handprints, and his soul force instantly integrated into them. Finally, it entered the depths of the minds of the three bodies.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou changed with the fingerprints. At this time, the solution in the fire dragon tripod boiling up, and then directly irrigated the three bodies.


    The hot solution drenched on the three bodies and gave off a nourishing vision. The hot temperature suddenly climbed again. The body was wrapped from head to foot by a hot hot solution. The solution wrapped on the body and filled with strange streamers in an instant.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints turned into miraculous light and penetrated into the three bodies. Under the penetration of these miraculous and mysterious light, the eyes of the three bodies with empty eyes slowly showed a kind of cold and pale eyes, giving people a kind of cold chill. At this time, with the irrigation of the solution, the body also became dark blue, It has a metallic luster of cold iron blue.


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the last handprint was printed. At the same time, three huge and dazzling streamers penetrated into the three bodies.


    A strange smell immediately began to spread from the three bodies that became puppets one by one. It took a long time for the breath to stabilize. At this time, the dark cyan puppets were shining with smooth luster, and the whole body was like a bomb.


    A moment later, the three dark blue puppets jumped to Lu Shaoyou''s side. Their eyes were empty, but they had a trace of fine light. However, they were obviously different from the fire puppets. The fire puppets had their own intelligence and were able to speak. All these puppets depended on their mind and could not remember their martial arts, It''s one level away from the living puppet.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three puppets. Although they are not too strong, they are definitely not weak. They are all level six puppets. The puppets refined by the seven heavy martial Shuai''s body are about the five heavy martial Shuai, and the puppets refined by the eight heavy martial Shuai''s body are also about the six heavy martial Shuai''s level. They are definitely not weak. If they are auctioned, they will be enough to cause a sensation.


    On the puppet, I put away the three puppets in the chenjin Pavilion. The disciples of the chenjin Pavilion can combine the four puppets into an array to greatly increase their power, which makes Lu Shaoyou very interested. When I have time, I should study it well.


    After putting away the three puppets, Lu Shaoyou also put away the fire dragon tripod. In recent years, he has rarely refined pills and puppets. Since then, he has not enough time. He needs to devour and enhance his cultivation. He is busy with feilingmen and needs to understand his attributes. There are many other things, so that he has no time to refine pills and puppets. Fortunately, the pills, I don''t lack it myself.

 Chapter 1019

    After putting away the fire dragon tripod and the three puppets, Lu Shaoyou tried to contact the master''s holy hand spiritual statue. He wanted to tell the master that the holy hand spiritual statue Longyang spiritual fruit had been obtained, but he couldn''t contact it. It is estimated that the master''s holy hand spiritual statue has fallen asleep and the soul body can''t appear often.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou thought about some problems. At present, although his strength is good, it is still not enough. In the ranking competition, after mutating the Zhuque Xuanwu formula, his power increases greatly, which is comparable to the prefecture level martial arts. He has been able to cultivate the metaphysical high-level martial arts. Next, he also needs to cultivate the prefecture level martial arts, but the prefecture level martial arts, I don''t have it yet. I don''t have it everywhere at level of the prefecture level martial arts. It''s hard for ordinary martial arts to copy prefecture level martial arts.


    "Prefecture level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. There are many Xuan level high-level martial arts, and the level is not low. But now for himself, the role of cultivating Xuan level high-level martial arts is not too great, and prefecture level martial arts is what he needs.


    The prefecture level martial arts, the Dragon shadow arm I got from the Lu family, is a prefecture level medium level martial arts. It''s very difficult to cultivate. I also have to get a seven level dragon monster. The dragon clan is generally a spirit beast, but it''s hard to find the Dragon monster. It''s like the heavenly poison demon dragon. It''s a dragon monster. I can''t cultivate it without finding the seven level dragon monster, If so, I can try to cultivate now. It is estimated that if I succeed in cultivation, I will be very powerful.


    After his thoughts were released, Lu Shaoyou was already thinking about how to get the prefecture level martial arts. The inside information of feilingmen is not enough, but he can''t get the prefecture level martial arts in vain. This time, I dealt with shuangdaomen and bailing sect by thunder. I''m afraid it will cause big fluctuations in the ancient region. Now I can''t take into account Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect. I missed this opportunity. If I want to deal with shuangdaomen and bailing sect in the future, I''m bound to be organized and intervened by Lanling mountain villa.


    Now he controls Shuangdao sect and bailing sect. It is estimated that Hua Manyu, Hua manlou and old man Lushan are also controlling the original territory of magic heart valley. The territory of Feiling sect will increase greatly and its strength will increase a lot. When everything is under control, its power will reach a new level again, but this is also a mixed thing. The power of Feiling sect will increase greatly, It is estimated that Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect will definitely be uncomfortable. They will target Feiling gate. I''m afraid they will conflict with these three giants sooner or later. During this period, I must enhance the strength of Feiling gate as soon as possible.


    Try to win over the king of tiger inflammation. Lu Shaoyou is thinking about the future of Feiling gate. Now Feiling gate is the time to consolidate its strength. Next, Lu Shaoyou also looks forward to Uncle Nan''s injury recovering as soon as possible. When Uncle Nan recovers, there will be another card in Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou guesses uncle Nan''s strength. If he recovers, It''s not hard to guess from Uncle Nan''s previous tone that even the old ghosts of Yunyang sect need to be cautious about Uncle Nan''s strength in his heyday. This shows that uncle Nan''s strength has been restored. After uncle Nan''s strength has been restored, master''s holy hand spiritual respect also has the opportunity to recover. Lu Shaoyou knows the original strength of master''s holy hand spiritual respect, The jiuzhong peak spirit statue was forced to fall when it failed to break through the spirit emperor. If Shifu recovers and relies on this puppet, array and animal control means, why should the Feiling gate be afraid of one sect, one sect and one village at that time.


    All this still needs time. Lu Shaoyou ponders. In the young generation competition held by Tiandi Pavilion, Ling Qingxuan directly competed with the Lingwu world. I''m afraid the Lingwu world is about to appear. All major forces have been speculating about the purpose of the Lingwu world and guarding against the Lingwu world. The strength of the Lingwu world is absolutely strong. The Lingwu world was born. It is estimated that Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect also need to focus their attention on the Lingwu world, which is good for Feiling gate. At least the three mountain gates of Lanling villa are not aimed at Feiling gate, which can buy a lot of time for Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou is also a little worried about the Lingwu world. The Lingwu world knows that there is no word Tianshu and can''t go to Yunyang sect to find his father, so he will come to find himself. If the Lingwu world is officially born, he is also very dangerous.


    "Strength." in the final analysis, Lu Shaoyou also knows that this is a matter of strength.


    "Hiss!" the fingerprints came out, and two wordless heavenly books appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Can you really know the secret of breaking through the void by collecting the nine wordless heavenly books?" he looked at the two wordless heavenly books in his hand and hesitated for a moment. Lu Shaoyou input a stream of Qi into his hands. The Qi entered the two wordless heavenly books. In an instant, the surface of the two wordless heavenly books was distorted and numerous secret patterns appeared in the secret patterns, A word "spirit" appeared one by one, and a vast expanse spread out.


    On the second jade as like as two peas, there was a "Zen" word, and there was a breath of vastness, but there seemed to be some difference in the smell.


    Looking at the two jade slips, the vast breath took longer than before, but it was also a moment later. When it was found on the surface, the two breath flashed away and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s the secret?" Lu Shaoyou pondered. There must be a secret in the wordless heavenly books. He stared at the two wordless heavenly books carefully. The wordless heavenly books were as smooth as jade. He couldn''t see anything at all. His soul peeped and didn''t find anything at all.


    "There must be a secret." Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt something. It was a feeling that could not be explained clearly. Lu Shaoyou believed his intuition. His stubborn temper came up, and then he stared at the two jade slips tightly. His eyes were burning. He looked carefully. Time passed slowly and estimated that it had been a day, Lu Shaoyou still didn''t find anything. After three days, it was still the case, which made Lu Shaoyou lose confidence. He was already considering whether to give up. Even if there was a secret, he couldn''t spy it out now.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyou was still a little worried. He continued to look at the two wordless heavenly books. When he finally looked at the wordless heavenly book that showed the word "spirit", Lu Shaoyou unknowingly arrived and was tired of scheduling. His eyes relaxed and some became depressed. At this time, Lu Shaoyou finally entered a state of ignorance, His eyes were staring at the wordless heavenly book and his eyes were listless. It was like sleeping with his eyes open. Even his breath began to calm down. There was no breath around him, not even a trace of fluctuation. Otherwise, he breathed a little. He thought he was a dead man for fear of being seen.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou has unknowingly entered a wonderful state. This is a strange place, a nothingness, and everywhere is pale. It is like the beginning of heaven and earth. There is no vitality and everything here. Lu Shaoyou feels that only he exists.


    Such time passed like quicksand, and ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Plus the time for Lu Shaoyou to refine puppets and investigate two wordless heavenly books, a total of 16 days have passed.


    Outside the bailing sect, on the calm sky, there was a sudden gust of wind. More than 200 flying monsters came rapidly. On the flying monsters, there were thousands of disciples of the Feiling sect. On the back of the first six-step flying monsters, there were several figures standing. It was the old man of Lushan, Lu Xiaobai, ye Mei, Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu Qisong, Yuqing, Seven people are full of flowers and jade. Behind them are the elite disciples of feilingmen martial arts hall and outer hall.


    "I''ve seen deer mountain worship and elders hall leaders." a flying monster rushed out of a hidden mountain peak. There were several disciples of Feiling sect. When I saw the old man of deer mountain and others, I immediately saluted.


    "Is the headmaster here?" Lu Xiaobai asked immediately.


    "Hall leader Lu, headmaster and East worship, as well as the eldest lady, are all here. Half a month ago, we controlled the bailing sect. Bai worship is for us to wait for the elders here." a general deacon of Feiling sect said.


    "Take us to the headmaster quickly." old man Lushan immediately arrived. He came all the way and finally came to the bailing sect.


    Tens of thousands of Feiling sect disciples immediately entered the original bailing sect. A moment later, in a courtyard, old man Lushan and other strong members of the Feiling sect met dongwuming, tianpoison demon dragon, ghost fairy and others. They could not help greeting. Then, under the arrangement of the ghost fairy, people from the Feiling sect dispersed into the bailing sect and began to control the bailing sect, At the same time, the disciples of Feiling sect, the original elders of the bailing sect and the Deacon''s assistance, were selected and began to receive them from various sites of the bailing sect. Each hall performed its own duties. The disciples of the dark hall and the punishment hall also settled in the bailing sect.


    Everything was properly arranged by the ghost fairy. It was arranged early in the morning. At this time, as soon as the Feiling sect disciples arrived, they could enter the state immediately.


    "Master, there are people in the Feiling gate who want to see the master." outside the secret room, the voice of blood charm came, as if it was directly remembered in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "EH." Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind. In his empty eyes, his fine light suddenly appeared, just like a fierce beast waking up. His breath suddenly gushed out. It was different from the breath ten days ago. It seemed that he was introverted and solidified. Everything just now was like a dream.

 Chapter 1020

    "How did I fall asleep?" Lu Shaoyou was very strange. Everything just now was like dreaming. He was completely asleep. He had not slept for a long time since he practiced. He adjusted his breath slightly. The effect was much better than sleeping.


    And just like a dream, Lu Shaoyou is very strange in retrospect.


    "It''s not like dreaming, but understanding." Lu Shaoyou thought carefully, but it was a little different. Just now it didn''t seem to be dreaming. The wonderful state made him very comfortable and seemed to be understanding. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt carefully that he seemed to be a little different, but what was different? Lu Shaoyou couldn''t feel it for a while.


    "This is the secret of the wordless heavenly book. There is indeed a secret on it." Lu Shaoyou is very happy. All this is definitely related to the wordless heavenly book. Although he doesn''t have any clue, he has found an opening point. He knows that there must be a secret on the wordless heavenly book.


    "Boom!" the stone door of the chamber of Secrets slowly opened, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared outside the chamber of secrets.


    "I''ve seen the leader." "I''ve seen the childe." outside the secret room, old man Lushan, Lu Xiaobai, ye Mei, Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu Qisong, Yu Qing, Hua Manyu and others saluted. When they saw that the leader really appeared in front of them, they were excited.


    "All free." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and the team of Feiling gate finally arrived.


    "Childe, you''re fine. I''m worried to death." Lu Xiaobai''s feelings for his childe are not ordinary when he comes to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s good to make progress in cultivation. Continue to work hard." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Lu Xiaobai''s strength has reached the triple martial commander. The speed of this breakthrough has been very fast. It''s also because Uncle Nan''s transformation of Lu Xiaobai''s physique is not Lu Xiaobai who couldn''t become a martial artist in the Lu family.


    A moment later, in a courtyard of the former bailing sect, Lu Shaoyou listened to the Qinghuo old ghost and others describe the recent situation of the Feiling gate. Generally speaking, there was no special situation. Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Hua manlou, Jiang Yuanguan, Kang Ziyun, Liu Yishou, ye Fei, Li chizheng and others had already gone to the Shuangdao gate and began to close the territory of the magic heart valley.


    Knowing that the ghost fairy has arranged the people of Feiling sect to infiltrate into the disciples of Bailing sect and begin to control bailing sect. With the help of the elders of the original bailing sect, Lu Shaoyou is also very relieved. It is estimated that he will be able to initially and comprehensively control the original territory of Bailing sect in a short time.


    Old man Lushan, Hua manlou, ye Fei and others are also tongue tied after learning that there are many martial kings in Feiling gate. Recently, the strength of Feiling gate has undoubtedly increased several steps.


    "Headmaster, what should we do next?" Hua Manyu is still dressed in a strong white dress, wrapped in the wheat colored exquisite body. The kind of wild beauty is like a mother leopard, which is definitely not owned by ordinary women.


    "Tianyin gate should not be far from here." Lu Shaoyou asked with a glance.


    "Headmaster, the Tianyin gate is very close to here. The bailing sect is close to the Tianyin gate. At the speed of the headmaster''s Tianyi snow lion, it''s up to five days." Ye Mei''s eyes are still like a pool of clear water, and there is a faint air between her eyebrows and eyes, which is similar to Lu Wushuang. In the past two years, there has been a faint charm.


    "I''ll settle everything in three days. After three days, everyone will follow me to Tianyin gate." Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes.


    "Headmaster, the sound gate hasn''t moved our Feiling gate that day. Do you want to deal with it?" Hua Manyu asked.


    "Don''t move now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Now, among the first-class forces in the ancient region, only tianyimen exists. Now it doesn''t disappear, and it''s hard to find opportunities in the future.


    After some discussion, they began to disperse. Lu Shaoyou left Lu Xiaobai alone.


    "Childe, I knew you would be fine." after the people left, Lu Xiaobai walked to Lu Shao, which was a lot less restrained.


    "Xiaobai, how''s uncle Nan?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Only Lu Xiaobai can see Uncle Nan now.


    "Uncle Nan is still like that. He recovers in seclusion every day. Before coming out this time, I have informed uncle Nan that you are all right." Lu Xiaobai said: "Uncle Nan asked me to tell you to go back as soon as possible."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It is estimated that uncle Nan has something to find himself. When Tianyi gate is over, he will destroy Feiling gate.


    Then they also talked about some trivial things. In Lu Xiaobai''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot about the recent situation of Feiling gate. The development of Feiling gate has not fallen behind in the past two years. Jintang now has hundreds of large and small semicolons in Feiling business, in the territory of Feiling gate, in pill, weapon and magic medicine materials, Feiling firm has an absolute control position.


    In the three days, everyone was busy controlling the affairs of the bailing sect. In the three days, everything was arranged very well. After Lu Shaoyou discussed with everyone, the bailing branch was temporarily guarded by Zuo Tianqiong, Huangfu Qisong and Hua Manyu. At the same time, a double king of Wu was appointed as the leader of the bailing branch. Half a month later, Then let the people rush back to the Feiling gate. Something will be announced at that time.


    Then Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, dongwuming, ghost fairy, Lu Xiaobai and others took the Tianji snow lion and the nine headed demon Jiao. At the same time, they took two thousand disciples of Feiling gate and began to go to Tianyin gate. Of course, Huyan heavenly king and Kou Feiyan, as well as most of the Wu Shuai and Lingshuai who surrendered from the bailing sect, Lu Shaoyou took them with him and would not leave them in the bailing sect.


    Five days is enough to go to the Tianyin gate at the speed of Tianyi snow lion. Tianyin gate and bailing clan are not far apart. They only take 2000 disciples of Feiling gate. Ordinary monsters in Feiling gate can''t compare with the speed of Tianyi snow lion. I''m afraid it takes more than twice the time.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou began to understand the wind attribute again. Each understanding has made a lot of progress, but it also enables Lu Shaoyou to more realize the vastness of attribute understanding.


    In the comprehension of this attribute, it is like walking along the water flow to the end of a stream. Just thinking that you have reached the end, you suddenly find that the stream is connected by a small river. The river is much longer than the stream. With understanding, Lu Shaoyou seems to understand more and more, but then he becomes more and more confused. In this way, Lu Shaoyou once again enters a wonderful state. Occasionally, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints knot in his hands, which seem calm and do not bring any fluctuations, but among them, But always has a strange feeling.


    Looking at all this, there was an exclamation on the face of the killing and breaking army, and then they also entered their own understanding. It is not difficult to find that there is a green awn around the killing and breaking army, which is also understanding the wood attribute.


    After a moment, he entered the state. In this understanding, time naturally passes very quickly. Lu Shaoyou immersed himself in the state of understanding, and lost the concept of time in his mind.


    Tianyin gate is the first-class strength in ancient regions, but this mountain gate is the least ambitious among the first-class forces in ancient regions. All the disciples in the gate are proficient in rhythm and have great power against the enemy with rhythm, and there are many strong ones in the gate.


    Tianyimen''s base camp is in the Tianyin forest, which is a huge forest. All kinds of rare trees can be found here. It is said that Tianyin gate has been transplanted by its disciples for hundreds of years, so that Tianyin forest is the most beautiful place in the ancient region.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. In his eyes, the fine awn flashed back. When his eyes converged, Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky.


    At this time, the sky is a dense forest of high mountains. Dozens of flying monsters flutter their wings and bring out a wind of airflow. Thousands of trees fall down, like a hurricane in the sea. In a moment, the waves turned and the roaring sound continued.


    Beyond the dense forest, it seems to be close to the sea in the distance. Looking in the mid air, the sea is rippling under the sunshine, with bursts of white light, like countless pieces of silver floating on the sea, but like a mirror, clearly reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, the blue sky, and the vast sea. It is a line between the sea and the sky, Let Lu Shaoyou also sigh in his heart, and he suddenly felt relaxed and happy.


    "Headmaster, this is Tianyin forest. Not far ahead is the base camp of Tianyin gate." Ye Mei looked at the sky and said quietly and elegantly.


    "Is this the Tianyin forest?" Lu Shaoyou stretched out. The area of the Tianyin forest is not small. Countless trees and plants look like a sea of trees from a distance, blocking out the sky and the sun. There are groups of wild animals and countless birds in the forest.


    "Headmaster, this day is a school. Shall we attack or subdue?" Dong Wuling asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old Dong, let''s see it then." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The Tianyin sect has never had much ambition. Na Ji impermanence has a little friendship with herself. He is also very forthright. If he can accept it, it will not take much trouble, but if he can''t accept it, he can only do it by force.

 Chapter 1021

    "Who''s coming?" just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a third-order flying monster flapped its wings in the woods. There were several young men and women in robes watching the landing. Shaoyou and others asked. There was obviously some uneasiness in their eyes, and the flying monster was even more depressed. It was depressed by the invisible breath of Tianyi snow lion, Forced to flap their wings.


    "Feiling gate is visiting. Let your leader come out." old man Lushan said.


    "Feiling sect." when the disciples of Tianyin sect heard about Feiling sect, they suddenly looked a little strange. It was obvious that they all knew Feiling sect, but strangely, they didn''t panic much. Then they said, "dare you ask if leader Lu of Feiling sect has come."


    "I am." instead, Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. The people of tianyinmen seemed to know they were coming.


    The disciples of the Tianyin sect looked at the landing and walked less. Their eyes seemed to be surprised. It turned out that the leader of the Feiling sect was so young that he immediately saluted: "I''ve seen leader Lu. Our leader has ordered us to invite the elders of Feiling sect to come in and rest. As for ordinary disciples, they''re afraid to bring murderous Qi to Tianyin forest and affect the aura of Tianyin forest, so stay here and we''ll treat them well." a young disciple of Tianyin sect at the level of military general saluted Lu Shao.


    "What, do the people of Feiling gate still affect the aura of Tianyin forest? Ji impermanence has great courage." old man Lushan immediately said with a heavy face.


    "Lushan, the headmaster didn''t speak. What are you talking about? Tianyinmen is proficient in rhythm. You can''t understand the stress of rhythm." the ghost fairy glared at the old man of Lushan.


    "Well, what you say is what you say." scolded by the ghost fairy, old man Lushan immediately laughed and wouldn''t take it to heart.


    "Interesting." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the people behind him, "all the elders who worship you, follow me in. Other disciples, just stay here and don''t disturb everything in the forest."


    "Yes, master." the crowd answered.


    "Leader Lu, the worshippers and elders of Feiling sect, please follow me." although some disciples of yinmen were surprised that day, they were not too flustered and saluted slightly. They had an excellent attitude and led the people forward.


    In the eyes of the strong men of Feiling sect, they also secretly appreciate all this. The disciples of Tianyin sect are really of good quality.


    Then only the Tianyi snow lion and the nine headed demon Jiao flapped their wings and went to the Tianyin forest. There were not only high mountains and lush forests, but also clear springs in the whole Tianyin forest.


    On the high mountains, there are waterfalls hanging occasionally. The waterfalls are very spectacular. The silver white waterfalls, like thousands of strands of soft silver yarn, flutter on the cliffs. At the moment when the waterfalls pour down, the water spray is like splashing jade and throwing beads. The small water droplets splashed out from them are as fine as smoke and dust, diffuse in the air, turn into misty water mist, and put a thin layer of light on the mountain stream trees Gauze, the hazy woods are shrouded in a layer of light gauze, which is shadowy and refreshing.


    "Brother, the sound forest is really beautiful that day." Lu Xintong said with some praise.


    "Yes, the sound forest is really good this day." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Such a scenery is much better than the scenery of take-off Lingshan. It''s really rare to see.


    This intoxicating scenery, at this time, people such as killing and breaking the army, Huyan heavenly king and Dongwu life were stunned.


    "Everybody, there is our Tianyin gate ahead." a moment later, the disciples of Tianyin gate said.


    Jiuzi, at this time, when Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were watching, the scenery in front suddenly changed, and a canyon and mountain range suddenly appeared in front. In the canyon, there was a huge river winding through the mountains and walls, and the river ran down fiercely. The rushing and shouting river was like a waterfall hanging in the air and banging thousands of miles.


    The vast river is rippling with water waves, and the beautiful winding mountains are winding like a sleeping dragon. Looking down from above, there are white clouds everywhere, surrounded by peaks, shrouded in clouds, and the peaks protrude out of the clouds like lotus blossoms.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please." under the canyon, a continuous building appeared, and the disciples of Tianyin gate fell on a stone flat on the ground.


    After landing, Lu Shaoyou and others looked up and looked around. On both sides of the canyon, there were green mountains on both sides, green trees dripping, strange peaks covering the sky, clear streams flowing at the foot, strange stones lying on the waves, overlapping peaks, clear water like a mirror, green mountains floating, and graceful reflection. The scenery was like a hundred mile gallery. At this time, everyone at Feiling gate was extremely shocked and obsessed.


    "Tianyin gate." on the canyon, Lu Shaoyou looked at a huge white jade stone. On the white jade, there were three big characters depicting the Tianyin gate. The font was dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, but it looked like a zither score. There was also a five stringed zither carved from jade.


    "Ha ha, welcome to the Tianyin gate." Just as everyone looked at it, a hearty laughter came out. At the same time, dozens of figures came together. The breath was very strong. The leader was in his forties. He was tall and straight, with black hair and shawl, but he was wearing a flower robe. In this heroic spirit, he came with a trace of tenderness. In the tenderness, there was another heroic spirit. He was the leader of Tianyin sect Ji impermanence.


    At this time, behind Ji impermanence, there was a double spirit king, a single spirit king and a single Wu King. In addition, there were 15 Wushuai practitioners and Lingshuai practitioners.


    "Headmaster Ji, I haven''t seen you for a long time." looking at Ji impermanence, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and showed a smile. Looking at Ji impermanence, it seems that he knew he was coming long ago.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that leader Lu came to Tianyin gate so soon. It surprised me." Ji impermanence smiled and swept through the crowd. Her eyes changed. Anji xiuna, Kou Feiyan and other familiar figures were all in it at this time, which surprised him greatly.


    "I''ve seen bingmu Zun. Thirty years ago, I was lucky to see bingmu Zun in Jujiang city. Now my cultivation has broken through wuzun. Congratulations." Ji impermanence''s last eyes fell on the body of killing and breaking army red and saluted slightly.


    "You''re like an acquaintance of mine. Don''t you have something to do with him?" the ice wood venerable looked at Ji impermanence, glanced and asked immediately.


    "There are many similar people in the world. Maybe bingmu Zun is wrong." Ji impermanent turned her eyes and smiled. Her eyes fell on Kou Feiyan, Anji xiuna, shuangdaomen and some elders of the bailing sect. She didn''t say much, but immediately said: "You have come all the way. I have prepared some snacks and wine. Please come inside."


    When the voice fell, Ji impermanence''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader Lu, how about going alone with me?"


    "Don''t be careless. It''s better not to take risks. Ji impermanence is a little unpredictable." the voice of the ghost fairy came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Dong Wuming and others also looked at Lu Shaoyou not to take risks.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the ghost fairy, then raised his eyes and said, "headmaster Ji, please."


    "OK, have courage." Ji impermanence smiled.


    A moment later, in an exquisite courtyard, Lu Shaoyou was sitting in the side hall. In the side hall, he had already prepared a lot of exquisite snacks, as well as several pots of wine. The faint aroma of wine came into his nose. It seemed that Ji impermanence was sure that Lu Shaoyou would come.


    "Headmaster Lu, there are many good wines here. They are all prepared for you. Please." Ji impermanence said softly.


    "You can''t miss the good wine of Tianyin gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled, picked up the glass and drank it at once.


    "Good wine, worthy of being headmaster Ji''s treasure." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The wine is really good.


    "Good courage, isn''t leader Lu afraid of my poisoning?" Ji impermanence said, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m afraid, but first, headmaster Ji shouldn''t be that person. Second, the boy believes in headmaster Ji." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Fart, it''s true that you''re a good talker." Ji impermanence looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The old poison of dongwuming is used to prevent poison in wine. There are several people playing poison in the world who can compare with dongwuming. Therefore, you are not afraid of me poisoning. What you want to say is so good. If you can poison you, I will never hesitate to let you suffer some losses first." Ji impermanence suddenly looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes were very complex. She seemed to have a helpless and bitter smile.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou is embarrassed to smile. It seems that Ji impermanence is talking about what he thinks. He is not afraid to poison. With Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Dong wusheng, it is estimated that he can''t do anything about the general poison.


    "I''m right." Ji impermanence looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "do you know why I let you come alone?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. It is estimated that Ji impermanence can only talk about some things alone, but he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Of course you don''t know." Ji impermanence smiled bitterly and then said, "do you know that I wasn''t Ji?"


    Lu Shaoyou still shakes his head. At this time, he naturally doesn''t know. It''s a little strange. He doesn''t know what Ji impermanence wants to say.


    "No one knows about it. I didn''t believe in Ji, but my surname was Yun. My life was called Yun impermanence, not Ji impermanence." Ji impermanence smiled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.

 Chapter 1022

    "Cloud impermanence?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but he didn''t know what Ji impermanence wanted to say.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Ji impermanence put a cup of wine into her throat, and then afterthought for a while. "I received the news that you, boy, won the first of the top ten with one choice of nine this time, and Hongling also entered the top ten. It''s good. Hongling girl, how are you these years?"


    "Headmaster Ji, don''t you?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly stared and suddenly remembered something. Cloud impermanence, is this Ji impermanence.


    "You should call me second uncle. Your father-in-law Yun Xiaotian is my eldest brother, but no one outside knows." Ji impermanence smiled when she saw Lu Shaoyou''s surprised expression.


    "Second uncle." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, absolutely stunned. Is it really impossible? It''s too surprising. Ji impermanence is actually the brother of his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian.


    "Why, as like as two peas, you don''t believe me. If I remember correctly, you have this thing on your father-in-law." Ji Chang stared at Lu Shao and saw a jade tablet in his hand. He looked at Lu Shao Yu. Lu Shao you looked at it carefully. His father''s cloud smile was indeed a piece of jade card with the same appearance, and he had seen it by accident.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Ji impermanence. No wonder he vaguely feels that Ji impermanence seems familiar. It turned out to be the second uncle of Yun Hongling. When he looks carefully, he really has three or four similarities with his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian.


    "I''ve seen my second uncle." after Lu Shaoyou was stunned, he returned to his senses and got up to salute slightly.


    "No gift." Ji impermanence smiled and then said, "you are a good boy. The people with Feiling sect want to copy my background. I knew you came back. I didn''t expect that you controlled Shuangdao sect and bailing sect so soon. It seems that you want to unify other forces in the ancient region."


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly. If he had known that Ji impermanence was yunhongling''s second uncle, how could he dare to bring people from Feiling gate? When his eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou asked curiously, "second uncle, how could you be at Tianyin gate? Is it?"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s imagination, I''m afraid Yunyang sect was staring at the ancient region, so he secretly sent Yun impermanence to the Tianyin gate. Maybe Yunyang sect secretly supported the Tianyin gate.


    "Don''t think too much. Tianyin gate has nothing to do with Yunyang sect, and I joined Tianyin gate myself. All this has nothing to do with Yunyang sect." Ji impermanence smiled and seemed to know what Lu Shaoyou thought and said: "I don''t have a surname Yun, and I don''t want to have too much relationship with Yunyang sect. After joining Tianyin gate, I followed my mother''s surname. The reason why I left Yunyang sect is only because I''m interested in the music of good wine. Those disputes really don''t have much attraction for me."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou smiled and thought that the Tianyin gate was arranged by Yunyang sect in the ancient region. If so, Yunyang sect undoubtedly began to act hundreds of years ago. This plot is not small.


    "What are you going to do now? Do you want to destroy my Tianyin gate?" Ji impermanence smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t dare, boy. Have a good drink and leave soon." Lu Shaoyou is helpless. Ji impermanence is Yun Hongling''s second uncle and his father-in-law''s brother, regardless of whether she has anything to do with Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare not have tianyinmen at this time. He knew he wouldn''t even come to tianyinmen at this time.


    "It seems that although I don''t want to have a relationship with Yunyang sect, now I have to borrow the light of Yunyang sect." Ji impermanence said: "At the beginning, Yunyang sect also asked me to incorporate Tianyin sect into Yunyang sect, and told me a lot of truth, but I didn''t agree in the end. The leader of the previous generation knew my relationship with Yunyang sect, but left the position of leader to me, that is, I believe I can not involve Tianyin sect into all forces. Now, the major forces in the ancient region Turbulence endures. Your goal of feilingmen is to completely control other strengths. I have a suggestion. What do you think? "


    "Second uncle, please?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a turn of his eyes.


    "You''d better call me leader Ji. Don''t call me second uncle. I don''t want to have anything to do with Yunyang sect." Ji impermanence looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "I guess you are ready to control the territory of magic heart valley. Magic heart Valley, Shuangdao sect, bailing sect, and the original Tianxing sect. Although the territory of Feiling sect is not as good as one sect, one sect and one village, it is not far away. On the left side of my Tianyin sect is bailing sect, and on the right is Tianxing sect. If you don''t win my Tianyin sect, the territory will be better There is no doubt that people have cut you off, and the ending can not be connected. I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable. If our Tianyin sect stands alone, I''m afraid that sooner or later, one sect, one religion and one village will make plans to restrain your Feiling sect. I think except Lingtian sect, but the three mountain gates of Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect will not sit idly by and watch your Feiling sect grow At that time, our Tianyin gate will be besieged, and it will be absolutely difficult to preserve it in the end. "


    Listening to Ji impermanence''s analysis, Lu Shaoyou was secretly shocked. Ji impermanence seemed to be drunk and intelligent, but he was extremely meticulous. Everything was in his budget. He would not be the brother of his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian.


    "Look at you, boy. How about our alliance between Tianyin gate and your Feiling gate?" Ji Changwang landed in Shaoyou road.


    "Alliance, master Ji, what does this mean?" Lu Shaoyou asked after turning his eyes and meditating for a while.


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t move our Tianyin sect, one sect and one village will move. Who wants our Tianyin sect to be in the middle of your Feiling sect''s territory? You form an alliance with your Feiling sect. Our Tianyin sect''s territory can be regarded as your Feiling sect''s territory, but you need to protect our Tianyin sect. I don''t want the Tianyin sect to be destroyed in my hands. Your Feiling sect needs it, and my Tianyin sect disciples naturally do Will help, "Ji impermanence said.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered, then nodded and said, "deal."


    When Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard, he immediately told the people of Feiling gate about the alliance with Tianyin gate, and they were also very surprised.


    "Headmaster, it''s not difficult to destroy Tianyin sect now. The alliance has never been well controlled by itself. With the strength of Tianyin sect, there is no qualification to form an alliance with Feiling sect now." Kou Feiyan was the first to speak, which made Lu Shaoyou a little strange.


    Looking at Kou Feiyan, Lu Shaoyou secretly said that Kou Feiyan is cruel enough, but it is indeed the most beneficial to Feiling gate, but he is not easy to move Tianyin gate now.


    The people of Feiling gate, after thinking, the ghost fairy, dongwuming and others also deliberately and directly destroyed the Tianyin gate. This is undoubtedly the best choice for Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Can Ji impermanence tell her relationship with her father-in-law and said, "I understand what you mean, but the Tianyin gate has formed an alliance with Feiling gate. At this time, it can''t be changed. Let''s settle it."


    At night, the lights in the Tianyin gate are really bright. On the square, there are many beautiful women dancing. All kinds of moving musical instruments make the sound of nature, which surprised the people of Feiling gate. At this time, the strong people of Feiling gate who are full of evil spirit have been washed a lot.


    Under the delicious wine and food, there is extraordinary excitement. In the Feiling gate, women such as Hua Manyu and ye Mei all drink and blush. So they don''t disperse until late at night. Several people in the Feiling gate are a little drunk. The wine of the Tianyin gate is really extraordinary.


    Inside the Tianyin gate, on a towering mountain peak, the stars twinkle and the night wind blows past. It is already the late winter season, and the night wind is mixed with a trace of cold.


    A green robe figure, standing on the mountain peak at this time, the green robe blowing makes a sound of hunting. When you look at the dark distance in the distance, the fuzzy image of overlapping mountains is printed in your eyes.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, his thoughts are messy at this time. Now the strength of Feiling gate is getting stronger and stronger. Instead, he feels more and more pressure. I think there were hundreds of people in Feiling gate, but he doesn''t have such pressure.


    And I have to face the Lingwu world at any time. I''m afraid the Lingwu world will not let me go. My strength can''t compete with the Lingwu world. I must strengthen my strength as soon as possible.


    "Jing Wen." looking at the stars all over the sky, Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, how powerful the mysterious hermit family Dugu family is. I promised Jing Wen to go to Dugu family, but now that so many years have passed, I don''t have enough strength to go. The nine elders of Dugu family are much stronger than their current strength. I go now, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect. There are also parents who have been in the Yunyang sect, especially the mother. They can''t see each other often. All this is because their strength is not enough. If they are not afraid of the Lingwu world, they can connect their mother to themselves.


    "Hey!" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. The affairs of feilingmen and his own affairs are all like a mountain, which has been pressing on him all the time.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, why are you here?" a moment later, Lu Shaoyou stared at the light road ahead.


    "I didn''t expect the headmaster to be here." behind Lu Shaoyou, a beautiful shadow flashed out. The eyebrows on a melon seed face were slender, and there was a faint air between the eyebrows and eyes. The eyes were still like a pool of clear water and a delicate face. At this time, there was a faint blush. It was Ye Mei who had just drunk a little drunk.


    "I just came up." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, turned back and smiled, looked at Ye Mei, then turned around and continued to look forward.

 Chapter 1023

    "What''s the matter with the headmaster?" Ye Mei raised her eyes slightly, stared at the back, hesitated slightly, and then Lianbu moved gently to Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled, glanced at each other and said, "Why are you here? Are you hungry and worried?"


    "Even if my subordinates have something on their mind, the leader can''t solve it." Ye Mei smiled. The smile was also very moving. In the night, it was like a rose blooming in five nights.


    "You''re from Feiling sect. If you have something to do, I''m the leader. Naturally, I want to find a way to help you. Go ahead and see if I can help." Lu Shaoyou looked at the smile and was stunned. Then he returned to normal. He secretly said that this woman has really experienced the precipitation of years and is the most charming.


    "I''m just afraid the headmaster can''t help at that time." Ye Mei said with a smile.


    "If anything, you''re from Feiling gate, you''re mine. Even if you want to find a way, you have to help." "Lu Shaoyou looks at Ye Mei and says seriously.


    "Headmaster, can you say this casually? I''m from Feiling sect, but I''m not from the headmaster. If so, the headmaster may have to coax several Headmistresses." Ye Mei''s eyes were like stars and fell on Lu Shaoyou tightly.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was stunned immediately, then smiled and said, "deputy hall leader Ye is a beautiful woman in thousands of miles. I''m afraid there are definitely many suitors around him. If you were my person, you would be wronged."


    "Headmaster, do you despise me? If the headmaster really thinks so, his subordinates will be the headmaster in the future." Ye Mei smiled and wiped a trace of charm in her eyes.


    "I''m telling the truth. Deputy hall leader Ye is beautiful and smart. I don''t deserve it." Lu Shaoyou said and smiled.


    "Giggle!" Ye Mei looked at the man in front of her. A moment later, she giggled like a silver bell and said, "my subordinates know they don''t deserve the leader. It''s enough to follow the leader."


    On the top of the mountain, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. In the embarrassment, there was an ambiguous atmosphere, which made both of them a little restrained.


    The next day, the sky was slightly bright, and the morning of the Tianyin forest was also extremely beautiful. However, the people of the Feiling gate left the Tianyin gate without delay.


    "Headmaster, we are allied with Tianyin gate. Should we be on guard?" asked Lu Shaoyou with flowers on the snow lion''s back.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people, but you don''t need to be too careful. The sound gate should be relied on this day." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly, and then said: "deputy hall leader Hua, arrange more people on the territory of Tianyin gate. It''s better to secretly control the territory of Tianyin gate in your own hands, but don''t be too obvious. Ji impermanence is not an ordinary person."


    "Headmaster, I know what to do." Hua Manyu nodded.


    "Lu Xiaobai, on the territory of tianyinmen, Feiling firm can also start to enter." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Childe, I''ll arrange it." Lu Xiaobai said.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement, Kou Feiyan has been changing her complexion. She knows more about the young man in green robes and is even more frightened. This man is more difficult to provoke than rumored.


    The Tianyin gate is not too far away from the Feiling gate. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou entered the comprehension attribute again.


    "Good news, miss, good news has come." outside a delicate and elegant courtyard, a beautiful woman is rushing to the courtyard. It is Dugu binglan.


    "Binglan, what''s so urgent." in a room in the courtyard, a beautiful woman stopped practicing. Her beautiful eyes opened and her eyes were like stars, revealing a cold and dignified temperament, which made people excited and afraid to approach casually. It was like this kind of woman came from the nine heaven, which eclipsed everything in the world. It was Dugu Jingwen.


    "Miss, there''s news back from the family. Do you know who are the top ten among the young generation held by Tiandi Pavilion this time?" a clear voice came from outside the room. Dugu binglan immediately walked into the room and said to Dugu Jingwen with a smile.


    "It''s said that the sons and daughters of heaven and earth Pavilion will participate this time. The talents of the sons and daughters of heaven and earth pavilion are not weak, so it should not be a problem." Dugu Jingwen said slightly.


    "Miss, I have just inquired about the news. This time, the top ten strong young generation are Ling Qingxuan of Lingwu world, Miss Biao Yun Hongling, and unparalleled sister, yuan Ruolan, the fourth martial artist of Tianjian gate, the saint son LAN 13 of Tiange, Dan Tai Xuewei of Tianyun Island, and a casual monk named Yang Guo. As for the first three, Lu Xintong of Feiling gate and the saint Ziyan of Tiandi Pavilion." Dugu binglan road.


    "The top ten young strong people should have good strength. However, no matter how talented they are, they have limited conditions. They can''t compare with several hermit families. They just call themselves the top ten young strong people." Dugu Jingwen shook her head slightly and sighed, then said: "But it''s good that cousin and unparalleled sister can enter the top ten. By the way, who is the first of the top ten young generation this time?"


    "Miss, the leader of the top ten young generation is a little special. I heard that some elders and chiefs of the clan were shocked. This person finally defeated Ling Qingxuan, the fifth king of the Fifth Department of Lingwu world, with one challenge and one strength of the king of Wu." Dugu binglan smiled.


    "Well, the company commander and my father were shocked. This man''s talent should not be weak, but he won''t even disturb my father." Dugu Jingwen wondered.


    "Miss, this person is not only a king of martial arts, but also a king of five systems of martial arts, but also a king of spirit. He is a legendary double cultivator of spirit and martial arts." Dugu binglan smiled.


    "Double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, five systems of martial arts." Dugu Jingwen''s face changed greatly, and then her charming face trembled and said, "binglan, you''re talking about less travel, aren''t you


    "Miss, did you know that Shaoyou is a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts?" Dugu binglan was surprised.


    "It''s really nice to visit less. He''s all right." Dugu Jingwen trembled and her eyes were excited. She naturally knew that there would be no second person of Lingwu double cultivation besides him.


    "Miss, it''s really all right to swim less. You don''t have to worry," said Dugu binglan.


    "I didn''t expect that he would become a double master of Lingwu so soon. I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future." Dugu Jingwen sighed.


    "It took me a lot of effort to get the news. It is said that the clan has blocked the news, but I can''t let you know," said Dugu binglan.


    "Can''t the talent of both spiritual and martial arts satisfy the family?" Dugu Jingwen sighed slightly, and then became a little gloomy in her excited eyes.


    "Miss, people in the clan have not been able to achieve this step, but even if they have strong talents, they can''t compare with the children in the clan. Unless they are talented people who can''t come out for thousands of years, it''s estimated that Shaoyou can achieve the last step." Dugu binglan said.


    In the calm sky, flying monsters roared past. On the back of flying monsters, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and entered the realm of understanding. The invisible white aperture around him became more and more rich.


    With this understanding, Lu Shaoyou fell into a wonderful state, and everything was very mysterious.


    In the process of understanding, Lu Shaoyou occasionally changes his fingerprints. Between the fingerprints, the space begins to distort. The invisible breath affects everyone around him.


    "Comprehend the attribute." on the back of the snow lion with wings, the king of tiger inflammation landed with eyes and less breath around him. His eyes were extremely surprised. In the attribute comprehension, the king of double martial arts could achieve this step.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from his body, his eyes flashed, and then disappeared without a shadow. He looked into the sky and was already in the familiar Feiling mountains.


    "I''ve seen the leader, the eldest lady, and all the worshippers and elders." a moment later, the disciples stationed in Feiling gate saluted. Zheng Ying, Zhou yuhou and others also came in a hurry.


    "Is that the leader? I''ve been here for three years. This is the first time I''ve seen the leader."


    "That''s the leader. The leader hasn''t appeared for a long time. I haven''t seen him for years."


    "There are many strong men around the headmaster. They have a strong breath."


    Bursts of whispers of discussion also came out in the crowd. In total, they haven''t returned to Feiling gate for three years. Many disciples in the gate, even this is the first time to see the leader, can''t help talking.


    When they came to Feiling gate, Kou Feiyan, Huyan heavenly king, Anji xiuna and others looked at them curiously.


    At the command of Lu Shaoyou, Hua Manyu and others also began to prepare the courtyard for Huyan king and others, while Lu Shaoyou, killing and breaking the army and Bruce Lee entered the secret room of his Highness for the first time.


    "Uncle Nan, I''m back." Lu Shao walked outside the secret room.


    "Come in." a faint voice echoed in the channel outside the secret room, and echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s ears like a voice.


    The door of the secret room opened, and uncle Nan''s old figure appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. As soon as this familiar figure appeared, Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled and rushed up and said, "Uncle Nan, I miss you so much."


    "Old man, I miss you too." Bruce Lee smiled cunningly, one left and one right, and the boss saved uncle Nan''s arms.


    "Go." Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou and shook his arm, but he was held by Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. His eyes immediately became kind and said, "there''s a lot of trouble this time, isn''t it? The mysterious place is not ordinary. Did you suffer a lot?"

 Chapter 1024

    "I almost died. I can''t see Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, I almost died," Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned.


    "Nonsense, this big and small didn''t suffer, but got a great opportunity." as soon as the voice of the old came out, the space in the secret room flashed, and a slightly illusory figure appeared. The figure was a little illusory, but the eyes were very deep. It was the holy hand.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Lu Shaoyou saluted.


    "I''ve seen you, sir." the killing and breaking army also saluted immediately at this time. It seems that they knew the existence of the holy hand spirit statue long ago.


    "I got a great chance." Uncle Nan''s dull eyes suddenly flashed. I was afraid that the great chance mentioned by the holy hand spirit Zun was unusual. His face changed. He immediately looked at the holy hand spirit Zun and said, "is it the artifact purple thunder xuanding left by the Xuantian demon Zun thousands of years ago, or the treasure left by the Xuantian gate?"


    "This boy has a great life. He not only got the purple thunder xuanding, but also forged into an immortal Xuanti." the holy hand spirit respected him lightly.


    Hearing the words of the holy hand lingzun, uncle Nan was also surprised. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you boy, this luck is against heaven. All the benefits of the world will be finished by you alone."


    Uncle Nan said, then his eyes fell on Bruce Lee and said, "you little one, you are already in the late stage of the sixth stage. Your strength breakthrough is pretty good. What chance have you got?"


    "If I don''t say anything, I won''t say anything." Bruce Lee turned his eyes and carried a turtle shell on his back. He didn''t want to be known by others.


    "I don''t know where I got the protective divine shell of the Ninth level strongman of the Xuanwu family. With the help of Zijin xuanlei, I fully integrated and estimated that I have also got all the inheritance of the Xuanwu family." the holy hand lingzun told uncle Nan.


    "The Ninth level shield shell of the Xuanwu family, you and Xiaobu Dian are also unlucky." Uncle Nan stared at Bruce Lee and his eyes trembled. The shield shell of the Ninth level strongman of the Xuanwu family, whose defense power is almost abnormal, has been inherited by the Xuanwu family, which is definitely a great opportunity.


    After hearing the dialogue between the holy hand lingzun and uncle Nan, killing and breaking the army knew what Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee got. After hearing that their complexion changed greatly, they immediately became tongue tied.


    "Uncle Nan, don''t swim. In the competition of the younger generation held in Tiandi Pavilion this time, you will die and win the first place by picking nine out of one. Even a five series and five heavy king of Lingwu world was defeated." after being surprised, he killed and broke the army and said to Uncle Nan.


    "It''s not a good thing to show your edge too much. Be careful in the future." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou. After appreciating his eyes, he looked straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, I have practiced both Lingwu and martial arts." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, looked at Uncle Nan and said.


    "What?" Uncle Nan was stunned, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you boy, you will cause big trouble for yourself."


    "I can''t blame him. I asked him to get the first in any case. Tiandi Pavilion invested a lot this time. Getting the first is not only having a prefecture level spirit instrument, but also a Longyang spirit fruit." the holy hand spirit looked at Uncle Nan.


    "Longyang lingguo." Uncle Nan was stunned and said, "this is not an ordinary thing."


    "I have thought of a way to cure your injury. Longyang lingguo and tiger Yin demon crystal should be able to do it." the holy hand lingzun said.


    "I''ve thought about both of these things, but they are extraordinary, and it''s not easy to get them." Uncle Nan looked at them and said immediately: "besides, these two things can''t be combined with each other, so it''s difficult to refine them."


    "Uncle Nan, at least the Longyang spirit fruit already exists." Lu Shaoyou took out a brocade box. When the brocade box was opened, a magnificent energy began to spread. The whole secret room suddenly trembled. In the brocade box, a dazzling light spread out, which made people dare not look directly at it. This is a fist sized spirit fruit in the brocade box. Its shape is wonderful, It vaguely looks like a flying little dragon, all blue.


    "Longyang lingguo." Uncle Nan''s eyes trembled when he saw it.


    "The Longyang spirit fruit has been obtained, and I also know that there is a place where I can get the tiger Yin demon crystal. As long as I can find a way to reconcile these two things, there should be no big problem." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Tiger Yin demon crystal." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It was also recorded in the heavenly spirit record of the tiger Yin demon crystal. It is a panacea only among the white tiger family. Longyang lingguo is a treasure among the spirit emperor family. Then the tiger Yin demon crystal is also a treasure of the demon emperor family. It is impossible to appear in the outside world.


    "It''s hard to reconcile these two things." Uncle Nan said softly. He couldn''t help being excited at this time. Finally, he had a chance to recover from his injury, although it was very difficult.


    "If we can''t think of a way to reconcile these two things, few people in the world can think of a way." the holy hand lingzun said: "there are always ways. Less travel can achieve both spiritual and martial cultivation, which proves that it is not impossible to reconcile Longyang lingguo and Huyin demon crystal."


    "Yes, there must be a way to reconcile heaven and earth. Uncle Nan''s eyes showed his fine light. At this moment, the momentum began to spread from the whole body like a waking beast, which showed his inner excitement.


    "Uncle Nan, take the Longyang lingguo." Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed the Longyang lingguo to Uncle Nan. It seems that uncle Nan won''t be too far to recover.


    "For the sake of Longyang lingguo, you have to cultivate both Lingwu and Lingwu, but you don''t know. It will lead to big trouble. I''m afraid the Lingwu world will really be desperate to deal with you." looking at Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Uncle Nan, as long as you can recover, you won''t have to be afraid of the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "The Lingwu world has just emerged recently. Is it stronger than those forces of three sects and four sects, one sect and one village?" the holy hand lingzun said.


    "Don''t underestimate the Lingwu world. The Lingwu world is not a force that has just emerged recently. It has also existed for tens of thousands of years, but it has never had contact with the outside world, so that few people know the existence of the Lingwu world. Even forces such as three sects and four sects don''t know the origin of the Lingwu world, and the forces of the Lingwu world will never be under such forces as three sects and four sects, or even stronger." Nanshu road.


    "It seems that the strength of the Lingwu world is not weak." hearing uncle Nan''s words, the holy hand lingzun''s eyes are also heavy, and then said: "the Lingwu world looks hard to deal with, but when you and I recover, we won''t be able to deal with it."


    The holy hand lingzun said, and then asked Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, when are you going to Moyun city?"


    "The disciple plans to go to Yunyang sect after Feiling gate is settled, and then go directly to Moyun city."


    "Well, go to Moyun city as soon as possible. The tiger Yin demon crystal is also in Moyun city." the holy hand lingzun said: "I have other things that I need you to deal with in Moyun city."


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou replied. When things at Feiling gate settle down, he can go directly to Moyun city after going to Yunyang sect himself.


    "Shaoyou, how''s your understanding of attributes?" Uncle Nan looked at Shaoyou and said, "show me the understanding attributes."


    "Yes!" Lu Shaoyou nodded, his fingerprints quietly formed, and suddenly his body was shrouded in a yellow awn space. In the space, the rich earth attribute energy spread, and the space was trembling for it.


    After landing visually and understanding the earth attribute energy, uncle Nan was a little stunned. He seemed to be a little surprised. Then he said, "take this. You must strengthen your strength as soon as you get the double cultivation of Lingwu."


    The voice fell. Uncle Nan took out a jade slip of martial arts and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Nan, what''s this?" Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips, and then his face changed greatly, revealing a surprise color. There was a strong fire attribute energy on the jade slips, which was far above the Xuan level high-level martial arts.


    "This is the ground level initial level fire skill ''tear the sky and crack the earth claw''. Your understanding of the earth attribute is not weak, but you don''t know whether your understanding of the fire attribute can be cultivated into the ground level initial level martial skill." Uncle Nan said.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou was delighted with his prefecture level martial arts. He was planning to practice prefecture level Martial Arts recently. When his eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at Uncle Nan and said, "Uncle Nan, is there anything else?"


    "You think the prefecture level martial arts are very good. Don''t be greedy and don''t Jing. Cultivate the claw that tears the sky and cracks the earth first." Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou and then said, "you pay attention. Don''t take the purple thunder xuanding for the time being. You have a lot of trouble. You can''t cause trouble any more. An artifact is enough to make all martial Zun lingzun attack you.


    "Boy, I know." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, the master''s holy hand lingzun also explained. Can you plunder the purple thunder xuanding for the time being.


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, it was almost dusk. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee returned to the back mountain courtyard. When they saw the three women, Baisha, Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but sigh. These three women are more and more beautiful and charming. They have a mature and charming temperament, and they are also very moving, especially Baisha, who has the same hot dress and slender legs The skirt just covered the round and upturned hips, which was an attractive crime.


    At night, the night shrouded, it turned out that snowflakes began to fall. In the dark night, snowflakes were scattered everywhere.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and looked at the white snow outside the window, but he couldn''t help thinking of the white skirt in his mind, just like a relegated fairy, cold and dignified, and a charming and moving woman.

 Chapter 1025

    "Bai Ling." Lu Shaoyou sighed softly. He didn''t know where this woman was now. If he had asked her to stay, would she stay.


    "Settle down the Feiling gate first. Meet your mother in Yunyang sect, and then go to Moyun city." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Then he put away his thoughts and began to sit cross legged. He took out two wordless heavenly books again. Among the recent comprehension attributes, Lu Shaoyou felt that it was much easier to enter the state than before, This phenomenon began after leaving the bailing sect. Lu Shaoyou also noticed all this. It seems that it is because of the wordless heavenly book. Since he entered the wonderful state under the influence of the wordless heavenly book, it is easy to enter the state. In which, his understanding of attribute energy is invisible, It seems to be more and more clear.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that it has something to do with the wordless heavenly books. Now, with two wordless heavenly books, Lu Shaoyou looks carefully and hopes to enter that wonderful state again. Just an hour later, Lu Shaoyou has felt a little irritable and can''t enter the state at all.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate and directly put away the wordless heavenly book. It seems that there is no state today, and that state can''t be entered at any time. There must be a lot of secrets. Another day, when you can calm down, you can study it again, and the effect will be better.


    "Prefecture level martial arts." after putting away the two wordless heavenly books, Lu Shaoyou''s hands showed up the martial arts jade slips handed over to him by Uncle Nan. The prefecture level primary martial arts are extraordinary. The prefecture level martial arts are invaluable. It''s not enough to describe it. If you get them to the outside world, it''s enough to be the head and blood of the master.


    Looking at the martial arts at the prefecture level, Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seems that uncle Nan definitely has a lot of good things, but Uncle Nan doesn''t give much. He''s afraid he''s not proficient in learning. It''s not easy to dig out good things from Uncle Nan.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately opened the jade slip. On it, a dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    At this time, the whole room was shrouded in a dazzling light. In the light, a hot fire attribute breath spread. In the majestic fire attribute breath, there was this faint energy of heaven and earth. After such a moment, the light converged and the room returned to normal.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and was surprised at this time. The power of this fire attribute ground level martial art tearing heaven and earth claw is really extraordinary. When he achieved great success, it is enough to tear space and extremely overbearing. However, there is a condition for cultivating this tearing heaven and earth claw, which is that he must assist claw weapons, otherwise he will not be greatly affected by using his bare hands, However, with the claw shaped weapon, the power will be greatly increased.


    "Tear the sky and crack the earth''s claws." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, and he couldn''t help thinking of his white jade fine silk gloves. If they cooperate, their power may be enhanced. However, the level of the white jade fine silk gloves is a little low. If they can reach the level of Wulin, their power may be higher.


    "Claw shaped weapon." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and then he searched the storage ring. A moment later, his face sank slightly. There was no claw shaped weapon in the pile of weapon spirit tools he got from the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Do you want to refine yourself?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were the last to pick. As a spirit, he can refine martial spirit tools by himself. Wang Yuqing, when the four spirits were handsome, had already refined the entry-level yellow soul tools. Now he can refine the strength of the one spirit king himself.


    "Then refine it yourself." Lu Shaoyou said secretly that he is a heavy spirit king and can also try to refine martial spirit tools. As for the materials for refining martial spirit tools, the materials he obtained from Xuantian secret territory also have many extraordinary things, which are completely enough for his own use, not to mention the materials of his white jade fine silk gloves, It''s like refining white jade fine silk gloves and adding some materials.


    After such a decision, without claw weapons, the cultivation of tearing heaven and earth claws could not exert its strongest power. Lu Shaoyou temporarily decided to shut down. Within the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou didn''t need anyone to protect the Dharma. After telling Bruce Lee, lotus leaves entered the secret room of the back mountain and began to shut down and refine weapons.


    Sit cross legged. After Lu Shaoyou took out the fire dragon tripod, he took out a lot of good materials for refining Wulin, such as Millennium xuanyang stone and Jing steel heart. These are the materials for refining Wulin.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou is only trying to refine the Yellow level Wulin, which is not as high as Lu Luyuan. Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t refine the prefecture level Wulin. It depends on your Xuan level Wulin. It''s still a question whether the Yellow level Wulin can be refined smoothly. After all, this is the first time he has refined Wulin, I just have the theoretical knowledge in the book of heavenly spirits and have never practiced it.


    Looking at this pile of materials, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out the white jade fine silk gloves. Anyway, he always had to try. The fingerprints in his hands changed and the psychic power shook. There was a similar way between refining weapons and weapons, but it was much more difficult to refine weapons.


    A spiritual force was injected into the main body of the fire dragon tripod. The fire suddenly soared in the fire dragon tripod. Lu Shaoyou picked up the Millennium xuanyang stone for the first time. This millennium xuanyang stone is a good thing. It is enough to refine the Yellow level spiritual weapon as a material. The Millennium xuanyang stone was used as a practitioner for refining the Yellow level spiritual weapon for the first time. I''m afraid there are few people.


    A good Millennium xuanyang stone was thrown into the fire dragon tripod by Lu Shaoyou, wrapped up by the roaring flame, and immediately began to be refined.


    Time passes slowly. There are ghost Fairies in Feiling gate. Dongwu is lifeless. Flowers are full of jade. Ye Mei and others are dealing with everything. Naturally, there are no problems.


    When Lu Xintong learned that his brother was closed again, he immediately began to close down. It seems that he has reached a breakthrough.


    Five days later, in the back room, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power poured into the fire dragon tripod. The flame in the fire dragon tripod kept rising. After refining in recent days, the Millennium xuanyang stones were also refined into solution by Lu Shaoyou.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou put other materials into the fire dragon tripod again, but it was still refining, which was very laborious and consumed a lot.


    "The movement of Feiling gate is so fast that it controls Shuangdao gate and bailing sect. It''s a good Lu Shaoyou." ZHUGE Xifeng''s face sank in a hall, and his elegant demeanor was gone at this time.


    "Villa leader, does Feiling gate want to compete with one sect, one religion and one villa, just like Xuantian gate thousands of years ago?" there is a scholar in white in Lanling mountain villa.


    "The Feiling sect is so swaggering recently that it is self-evident that it wants to accept all the forces of the evil heart Valley, the Double Sabre sect and the bailing sect. Can''t we still grow?" another old man in blue said with a heavy face.


    "In the ancient region, the mountain gates such as bailing sect, Tiangui sect, Tianxing sect and Shuangdao sect were originally owned by me, one sect and one village, but it was cheaper for Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect." another elder looked like a man Shen said.


    "This Feiling gate has the help of Lingtian gate secretly, which means that we have more courage to do so. In addition, the strength of Feiling gate is not what it used to be. Unfortunately, we have missed the best opportunity to deal with Feiling gate. At the beginning, we didn''t pay attention to a small Feiling gate. Who knows that it has been a few years unknowingly In the course of time, the Feiling gate has grown to such a point. If we had known this, we should have killed the Feiling gate directly. "ZHUGE Xifeng said.


    "Villa leader, it''s still too late to destroy the Feiling gate." a blue robed old man said.


    "It''s too late. The Feiling gate has a martial spirit respect, but it''s not the original Feiling gate." ZHUGE Xi Feng Dao.


    "Should we let the Feiling gate have full wings? If the Feiling gate really became the Xuantian gate, it would not be good for us to practice one school, one religion and one villa." a veteran of Lanling mountain villa with the flavor of King Wu.


    "At this time, we need to discuss with Huawu sect and Heisha sect. As for Lingtian gate, Feiling gate has such courage. I''m afraid it is also supported by Lingtian gate. Now, if the order goes on, all the sites at the junction of our Lanling villa and Feiling gate should not make Feiling gate better. I''ll see how much he can take into account." ZHUGE Xi wind way.


    Time passed again. After Lu Shaoyou finally refined the white jade fine silk gloves, it had been ten days. The spiritual power shook, and the flame in the fire dragon tripod jumped more fiery. The solution began to roll up, just like the magma in the volcano.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face was also pale. He freed his hands and took several pills one after another. After recovery, the mysterious fingerprints in his hands began to bear out, and then entered the surging solution.


    For three whole days, Lu Shaoyou''s face was very pale. This consumption seemed to be much greater than that of refining equipment materials.


    "Almost." looking at the surging solution at this time, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile on his pale face, and then the mysterious handprints condensed again in his hands, and the light penetrated into the fire dragon tripod.

 Chapter 1026

    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands continue to condense again, and the rays of light sweep out of his hands and fall on the solution. When the light enters the solution, the flame will roar and rise. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s face will become more and more pale.


    After a full day, I saw that the mass of solution on the fire dragon tripod began to slowly condense into a claw print, and drops of hot liquid slowly dripped and rotated, just like molten slurry, changing regularly under the control of Lu Shaoyou.


    Slowly, the hot solution began to condense a substantial paw print. Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints again shone. In an instant, the substantive paw prints were filled with strange streamers. The paw prints also became dark blue with cold iron green metallic luster, but the silk solution on the metallic luster was not solidified, It was still flowing, and a strange breath spread out. Suddenly, an energy began to spread.


    This energy spread, even the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod was immediately shaken open, and the people on the claw prints began to shake constantly, as if they were going to be shaken away.


    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He encountered a huge resistance in refining the claw shaped Wulin. It was difficult to condense the claw shaped Wulin.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, but he could only bite his teeth and go up, and the spiritual power burst out. Then the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod surged, and wrapped it again to the claw shaped weapon with terrible temperature. At this time, under the more fiery spiritual fire package, he wrapped the claw shaped weapon one by one.


    The mysterious and strange handprints made Lu Shaoyou look even paler.


    There was silence in the secret room cave. Only the roar of the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod and the sound of energy fluctuations gathered from nowhere at this time gathered together and echoed in the secret room. Under this silence, time passed quickly again.


    When three days passed again, at this moment, the claw shaped Wulin on the fire dragon tripod had a strange smell pouring out continuously, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth also surrounded the claw seal.


    "Condense it for me." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly gave a soft drink. His index finger bit a few drops of blood in his mouth and instantly hit the claw shaped Wulin. The flame in the fire dragon tripod revolved at high speed. The roaring sound kept ringing, but there was no flame splashing out. At this moment, a violent energy rushed into the tripod, A huge and strange energy spread in an instant.


    At this moment, the paw print trembled violently. A small dazzling light, constantly shooting from the claw prints, was shining in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou was surprised and happy. Then he took a deep breath. The fingerprints changed again. In an instant, complex and strange fingerprints made secret lines, which successively penetrated into the claw prints. At this time, with the fingerprints, the invisible energy of heaven and earth was brought into the claw prints.


    The energy of this world gathered, and the whole secret room space was shaking.


    In the secret room cave, the energy of that heaven and earth has become stronger and stronger, even to the point of terror, with a violent momentum, and all this has alerted the strong in Feiling gate at this time.


    Many Taoist figures fell outside the secret room cave at this moment, and the first to kill and break the army came. Then there were Huyan heavenly king, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Lushan old man and others. The energy of heaven and earth outside the cave surprised everyone. "It doesn''t seem to be a breakthrough, but the energy of heaven and earth is a little strange." Huyan heavenly king said.


    "Someone is refining spirit tools." the killing and breaking army looked at him, and then asked, "who is in the secret room?"


    "It''s the boss who is closing the door. The boss has said that he is going to refine martial spirit tools. What''s so strange." Bruce Lee raised his little eyes, and there was no surprise.


    "It''s really that boy who is refining martial spirit tools." he was stunned and was a little surprised.


    The other people of Feiling gate also immediately looked at each other.


    In the secret room of the cave, the light of claw prints is brighter and brighter, and the energy of heaven and earth keeps converging into it. The breath is more and more terrible. The shaking space is swaying for it. An invisible energy immediately spreads out from it. The breath is filled with an absolutely frightening breath.


    A moment later, the light on the claw print slowly shrinks and converges, but a claw print weapon appears in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The claw print is so shocking. The claw shaped weapon is half a foot long, with a flowing light, a fierce color of dark cyan, five fingers at the tail and five claws at the front like curved Eagle claws, but under the claw print, the cold light is like a sword, On the whole, there is a ghost light.


    From the smell on the paw seal at this time, it has reached the level of yellow level Wulin. Although it seems that the level is not high, it has actually reached the level of yellow level Wulin.


    "Recognize the Lord." without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou dropped a drop of blood on his index finger while the handprint in his hand was changing, and then rushed to the claw seal weapon.


    Blood trickled in, and a trace of strange light slowly flowed out of the paw print. A complex and mysterious hand print in Lu Shaoyou''s hand condensed. Then his hand changed. In his right hand, the palm was drawn, and his five fingers were bent into claws. The paw print directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s right hand and was immediately buckled in his hand. It was just seamless, as if it was connected with the palm, Then the paw print immediately turned into a dazzling light and disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    When the paw print entered Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, Lu Shaoyou''s body shook hard, finally integrated into the Dantian gas sea, and instantly stayed in the Dantian gas sea. An energy light was released and quickly impacted into the Dantian gas sea, making Wu Dan rotate rapidly.


    "Hoo Hoo." at this time, Lu Shaoyou was also in the Dantian gas sea. The real Qi surged and shrouded the claw seal in an instant.


    Dripping blood to recognize the Lord is very important, and it also determines the attributes of Wulin. Each Wulin has attributes. For example, the Wulin with fire attribute falls into the hands of the Wulin with fire attribute, and the power is undoubtedly the strongest. If it falls into the hands of other martial arts, the power will be reduced a lot.


    The attribute of this weapon is determined by the person who recognized the master for the first time. The attribute of this person determines the attribute of the weapon. However, Lu Shaoyou is different. Lu Shaoyou''s five color Wu Dan has been mutated for a long time. There are all five attributes. At this time, the master can''t determine which attribute the weapon is. It''s like blood killing. It seems to have no attribute, However, there are all five attributes. Even if you use the sword skills of various attributes, it is estimated that the power is the same. However, because Lu Shaoyou''s main attribute is the earth attribute, blood killing should still focus on the earth attribute, but it will not have much impact on other attributes.


    This is also the case with the claw seal weapon at this time, because Lu Shaoyou''s recognition of the Lord, under this variant true Qi, can''t separate the attributes one by one, but focuses on the earth attribute.


    At the moment when the energy of the paw print was released under the real Qi package, a dull sound came out from Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea, and a strange light spread from Lu Shaoyou''s pores and disappeared immediately.


    "Hiss!" together with his mind, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw the lingering claw print again in his hand. The claw print was seamlessly sleeved on his right hand. Originally, there was a pair of white jade fine silk gloves, but now after refining again, Lu Shaoyou has refined it into one.


    This claw print is shocking. It is half a foot long and streamed all over the body. Originally, it was a fierce color of dark cyan. At this time, there was a light yellow color. The front claws were like curved Eagle claws. The cold light was Zhan Zhan, spreading a ghost light, and a magnificent energy began to spread.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the weapon he had personally refined. He was very proud of his pale face. He successfully refined a yellow level weapon for the first time.


    "It seems that the talent of refining weapons is not bad." Lu Shaoyou shamelessly praised himself and looked at the claw printing weapon in his hand. This claw printing weapon was refined because he had to cultivate the claw of tearing the sky and splitting the earth. He murmured, "that''s called ''splitting the sky''


    "Try the power." Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly. He didn''t know the power of the first Wulin weapon he refined. He bent down and stood. His power rose from the ground. A faint earthy yellow light lingered around him. On the claw print, a dazzling light immediately spread, and then a claw fell into the stone wall of the secret room.


    "Boom!" in the secret room, above the claw prints, five sharp claw prints, like five sharp blades, suddenly swept over the stone wall. When the claw prints were swept, they suddenly exploded, and the concussion of the secret room echoed continuously. At the same time, the whole secret room suddenly shook. In the next moment, the thick stone wall was directly crushed and collapsed.


    The whole ground trembled like an earthquake. In the chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. Under his claw, the secret room was already collapsing and had to jump out of the secret room quickly.

 Chapter 1027

    In the back mountain, the earth and mountains shook up at this time. At the same time, killing and breaking the army, there was no life in the East. Huyan Tianwang and others were surprised to see that the secret room in front collapsed and scattered at any time. A green robe figure was rapidly jumping out.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Bruce Lee immediately came to Lu Shaoyou''s side, looked at the boss and asked suspiciously, but his small eyes had fallen on the sharp claws filled with ghost light in his boss''s hands.


    "Nothing. I''ll just try my power and ask someone to rebuild the secret room." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the collapsed secret room in front of him, but his eyes were very excited. The power of "splitting the sky" was really not weak. He didn''t use any martial arts. He could achieve this effect with a simple claw.


    "Headmaster, have you refined a Wulin weapon?" old man Lushan was surprised to see the Wulin weapon in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. He was surprised and looked forward to it. Up to now, he has no Wulin weapon, and the headmaster has been able to refine it himself.


    "It''s not difficult to refine Wulin weapons. I''ll give you one another day." Lu Shaoyou smiled proudly. It''s really a proud thing to be able to refine Wulin weapons.


    "Thank you, headmaster." old man Lushan was overjoyed and thought that the headmaster would personally refine the Wulin weapon for him. Naturally, he didn''t know that there were five or six Wulin tools on Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    Everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou with a helpless smile. It was absolutely extraordinary to be able to refine martial spirit tools. It shows that they have reached a very high level above refining tools. They really don''t know what else their leader won''t do.


    "Zhang Xianfeng, deputy leader of Kou, is still used to flying spirit gate." in the surprise of the people, Lu Shaoyou put away the crack sky, and his eyes immediately fell on the king Huyan and Kou Feiyan.


    "I''m used to it. Thank you for your concern." Kou Feiyan said.


    "Elder Anji, elder Liu, what about you?" Lu Shaoyou asked Anji xiuna and Liu Jian, the king of fast sword.


    "We''re all fine. We''re used to it. Thank you for your concern," they replied.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, then turned back to Dongwu life and the ghost fairy and asked, "donglao, sister Ying, has everyone else come back?"


    "Not yet. The news from the dark hall came a few days ago. Everything has been handled almost. It should be back soon." the ghost fairy said.


    "Sister Ying, get ready. When Qinghuo worship, hall leader Hua and hall leader ye come back, they will hold an introduction ceremony for the elders who have recently started, as well as Zhang worship and deputy head Kou." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I see." the ghost fairy said softly.


    The noise of the back mountain has shocked many disciples, but ordinary Feiling sect disciples dare not enter the back mountain boundary. They are all the places where the strong in the sect are located. They have always prohibited disciples from entering at will. The punishment for violators is not low, even those who kill.


    However, ye Mei, Hua Manyu and others learned that after the sound, they arrived in the back mountain. Lu Shaoyou immediately told ye Mei to pay attention to the news of the dark hall. If you have important news, you can report it to yourself at any time.


    After arranging everything, Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to pay attention to other trifles. There are people in Feiling gate, but in Jintang. With the expansion of Feiling firm, Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou are already busy. Although many people have been promoted, there is no one who can be completely independent.


    After all this was arranged, Lu Shaoyou did it, shook hands with the shopkeeper, went to the back mountain range and began to practice tearing heaven and earth claws.


    In late winter, although there are evergreen trees in Houshan mountains, most of the mountains are depressed, and there are traces of snow in the distance. The recent heavy snow has just fallen.


    "Now you can finally cultivate the heaven tearing earth claw." looking at the vast mountains, Lu Shaoyou stretched out and smiled. He sat down on a green stone with his knees crossed. His eyes were closed. When his mind moved, a message passed slowly from his mind and began to study the cultivation method of the heaven tearing earth claw carefully.


    After such a moment, after carefully studying the cultivation methods, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again. This tear sky and crack ground claw is worthy of being the first level martial arts at the prefecture level. It is more difficult to cultivate than the mysterious high-level martial arts such as Lieyan fist, but I don''t know how many times it is difficult.


    "You need to control attribute energy to activate your martial arts skills. Before practicing, you need to open up several specific meridians in your hands." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The cultivation of tearing sky and earth claw is extremely difficult. It takes a lot of time to open up several specific meridians. The most important thing is to control attribute energy to activate your martial arts skills, Pure Qi is not enough to cultivate this ground level martial art.


    "Practice!" Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly, but there seemed to be no emergence. If the prefecture level martial arts were so easy to practice, it would not be called prefecture level martial arts. No matter how difficult it is, he would not believe that he can''t practice successfully.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou entered the cultivation state. As he entered the cultivation state, Lu Shaoyou''s mind quickly began to control Qi to open up the five specific meridians on his right hand. The mind moved slightly, and a wisp of small Qi emerged from the body. Finally, under Lu Shaoyou''s control, it slowly flowed, and then began to enter one of the specific meridians.


    In Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou began to get through the specific meridians on his feet when he first practiced. At the beginning, it took a lot of effort. It was because of his strong physique that he succeeded in getting through.


    However, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. When the wisp of real Qi entered the small meridians, the expected effort did not appear. The feeling of blockage in the meridians was disappearing at a slow speed, and then he opened it directly. It was not difficult at all, even not much.


    In doubt, Lu Shaoyou looked stunned. His mind immediately peeped into the channel that had been opened. He was full of unbelievable. When it became so easy to open this channel, Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t know that he already had an immortal metaphysical body. At the beginning, his body guard was cut into meat balls by purple gold xuanlei, his channels and bones, The muscles have become abnormal. Now this kind of opening up the meridians is completely easy for him.


    In such doubt, Lu Shaoyou continued to open up the other four specific meridians. The result was the same. It was like walking on the ground in an instant. It was not difficult to open it directly.


    "So fast." only half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the essence came out of his eyes. Half an hour later, he had opened five specific meridians. Next, he could start the formal cultivation of tearing heaven and earth claws.


    At such a fast speed, Lu Shaoyou also smiled gently, then stood up and formed a mysterious handprint in his hand. His five fingers bent to form a claw print. The claw print crossed empty, but there was no real Qi. Before the Dan claw print, it seemed to have its own slight shaking. If you didn''t look carefully, you would think it was dazzling.


    Lu Shaoyou also predicted that it would not be a slow time to practice like this. In the vast mountains, Lu Shaoyou sank into the practice of martial arts, and the claw prints fell down one after another.


    Time passed slowly. In the ancient region, everyone was still talking about the competition of the top ten young people in Jujiang city with relish. The thunder action of Feiling gate also completely shocked the whole ancient region again, directly destroyed several mountain gates, and controlled them by thunder means, so that many second rate forces and third rate forces were in danger.


    The news is also being learned by the forces of Lingwu and Moyun city. The major forces are expected to be surprised at the rise of Feiling gate. It seems that they didn''t expect that the speed of Feiling gate would be so fast.


    The major forces were shocked. A few days later, in the vast mountains of Feiling mountain, a young man in green robe stood on the bluestone, his face was dignified, and his right hand quickly formed a mysterious handprint. His five fingers suddenly bent into claws. An invisible energy made the space tremble slightly and whispered: "tear the sky and crack the earth claws!"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted and fell down, and a dazzling hot smell suddenly appeared on the claw print. With the appearance of the hot smell, the claw print seemed to be filled with fire. The claw print suddenly pushed forward, and a claw print suddenly swept away. However, at this moment, the invisible energy around the claw print disappeared in an instant like a dry flower, The claw print only left a half minute mark on the rock in front. Although the gravel scattered, the power was far from even the Yellow level martial arts.


    Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou reluctantly shook his head. His face was a little pale. The real Qi needed to urge the heaven tearing claw was so strong that there was a huge Dantian air sea, which could not be used continuously.


    The most difficult is the control of attribute energy. In terms of the five series attributes, Lu Shaoyou undoubtedly has the strongest understanding of soil attributes and wind attributes, while fire attributes, water attributes and wood attributes are worse. This tear sky and crack earth claw is a ground level martial skill with fire attributes, which requires very high control of attributes. Lu Shaoyou can also feel that he has the strongest understanding of fire attributes, It''s not enough to support the cultivation of tearing heaven and earth claws.


    "It''s really difficult to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. There is no shortcut to cultivate the prefecture level martial arts. For example, he can still forcibly cultivate the martial arts with the strength of his body. However, in the prefecture level martial arts, the attribute understanding required is completely dependent on himself.

 Chapter 1028

    In such cultivation, every time the cultivation fails, the real Qi gathered in the body collapses and flows back, which makes Lu Shaoyou suffer a lot of heavy blows every time. If it weren''t for the immortal metaphysical body, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou would be miserable at this time.


    "It''s worthy of being a high-level martial art at the prefecture level. It seems that you can only practice it slowly." Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly. Lu Shaoyou put away his impatience, sank his mind, operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula, began to adjust his breath and recover, and began to understand the fire attribute at the same time.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s understanding in his previous life, fire is a phenomenon generated in the process of material combustion. The light and heat emitted are the way of energy release, and controlling the attribute of fire is the control of this energy release.


    Fire attribute is also one of the main energy of heaven and earth. It is incomparably vast. The difficulty of understanding it will not be under the earth attribute and wind attribute. In terms of understanding, one reason is clear. In the understanding of earth attribute and wind attribute, Lu Shaoyou has also reached a certain level. At this time, when he understands fire attribute, he also enters the state a moment later, A faint red light lingered all over the body.


    As for the comprehension attribute, Lu Shaoyou is much better than those at the same level. Other people''s time is generally spent on cultivating true Qi and spiritual power, while Lu Shaoyou''s time is spent on the comprehension attribute, coupled with keen insight and being a spiritual person, which also occupies a lot of advantages in comprehension.


    The importance of understanding attributes is very clear to Lu Shaoyou. The higher the cultivation strength, the stronger the understanding of attributes. All high-level martial arts have requirements for understanding attributes. Those martial arts that move mountains and seas and turn clouds and rain can not be inspired simply by genuine Qi.


    As for the devouring power of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula in cultivation, Lu Shaoyou is not worried about cultivation. As long as there are enough warriors and spirits to devour, he can always break through. Seven grade elixir, seven level monster and spirit beast can still break through. He just needs to break through at the level of the king of Wu and the king of spirit. Relying on the elixir, this consumption is too terrible.


    Originally, the strongmen in Shuangdao sect and bailing sect were all devoured objects arranged by Lu Shaoyou in his heart. He improved his strength a lot, but finally, Lu Shaoyou was helpless because of the submission of everyone. There are also some plans in my heart. I really can''t find the object to swallow. Then I can only break through by gritting my teeth and relying on the pill. The income from Xuantian gate is very huge, which is enough to support my consumption of the pill. At that time, no one will swallow it, and I can only choose to swallow the breakthrough by relying on the pill. After all, strength is the most important.


    In terms of strength, at this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he had a strong cultivation strength in the middle of the spirit king. He did his best to deal with the general triple spirit king. He had tried it in Jujiang City, but at the martial level, he now has a strong cultivation strength of the double king. If he meets his opponent desperately, he will be a general six fold king, You may not be able to take advantage of yourself, but if you are Bi to the last step, you will use all the hidden means, plus the last card artifact purple thunder xuanding and urging the complete immortal Xuanti, big soul baby. I''m afraid that in the face of the seven heavy King Wu, you will definitely have the power of a war. As for killing, you need to see. I haven''t used those means now, But at least you can judge that you don''t have to worry too much about your current strength in front of King Qizhong, but you need to go all out.


    This kind of strength is among the real strong, and it is also the goal that Lu Shaoyou pursued before. In the original Lu family, the strong king of Wu was absolutely unattainable, which is a god like existence. Now, for the strong king of Wu, Lu Shaoyou is not what it used to be. The cultivation of King Wu is only his own process, Master, the holy hand spirit Zun and the nine heavy spirit zuns were forced to become the soul one day. To say that there is really a goal, Lu Shaoyou''s goal in mind has long been set on the legendary stepping on the void. It is rumored that you can find the secret of stepping on the void by collecting nine wordless heavenly books. Lu Shaoyou has long been looking for the secret of the wordless heavenly book.


    Even, to some extent, Lu Shaoyou has regarded the rumored stepping on the void as the highest goal on his cultivation road. This is the peak of his pursuit of the strong road. Only by becoming the strongest can he guard everything, deal with the Lingwu world, and deal with giants like one sect, one sect and one village.


    This time, the action of Feiling sect must have touched the bottom line of Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect. Lu Shaoyou had already made plans to face the means of Huawu sect and other mountain gates. If his strength reached an absolute level, he would not have to worry about these giants.


    In terms of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that even if he has yin-yang Lingwu formula, he can''t ascend to the sky step by step. There are not many shortcuts in cultivation. He has yin-yang Lingwu formula, which is already a great opportunity. However, in terms of understanding, God is fair to everyone. He needs to understand it by himself. Understanding is blocked, and it is absolutely useless to improve his strength level too quickly.


    So now, Lu Shaoyou hopes to cultivate this heaven tearing earth claw as soon as possible. The ground level martial arts are absolutely extraordinary. If he can completely cultivate successfully, this will be his own bottom card, which is undoubtedly equal to a great increase in strength. Although the power of this heaven tearing earth claw may not be as powerful as his power to urge the purple thunder xuanding, can he directly the purple thunder xuanding now.


    With his thoughts flying, Lu Shaoyou is also deeply immersed in understanding the attribute of fire. In this way, he has lost the concept of time. It is also something that can be achieved. Bruce Lee, blood charm, black bear, Taiyin demon rabbit, counter scale demon Peng, double headed water fire demon Jiao, blood jade demon tiger and blood lizard are always around, Seeing Lu Shaoyou enter the state of understanding, black bear and blood charm began to protect the Dharma, and Bruce Lee immediately recovered his body and entered the state of cultivation.


    So time passed slowly. At this moment, in a secret room in the back mountain, there was a sudden and severe tremor.


    Many strong people in Feiling gate felt the sudden trembling. When they peeped, Dongwu''s eyes picked up and then showed a smile.


    "Is Xintong breaking through again?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying said in the courtyard.


    "This girl has a congenital poison body, and her cultivation speed is terrible. She is about to break through the double spirit king." Dong Wuling smiled and showed a brilliant smile on her face.


    In a secret room in the back mountain, a stream of heaven and earth energy converged. Finally, even in the space ripple, there was a slight click. The small cracks in the space ripple suddenly opened quietly, and a strong poisonous fog black awn burst into the sky along the cracks. At the same time, it also made the nearby heaven and earth energy begin to converge into the mountain cave.


    This phenomenon was only a moment. A dark light column suddenly rushed into the sky in the secret room. Finally, it collided with the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and burst into waves. After a moment, the waves finally dissipated completely, and everything began to become calm.


    "Hoo!" in the secret room, the rich black awn was spinning at this time, and was instantly sucked into the body by a huge suction. In the black fog, Lu Xintong''s slender body sat cross legged and appeared in the secret room. At this time, his eyes were like stars, and his breath had reached the point of the double spirit king.


    In the ancient region, people have been in a panic recently. After the Feiling gate accepted the Double Sabre gate and the bailing sect, the original territory of the magic heart Valley is also bloody. After the magic heart valley was destroyed, the Feiling gate did not intervene. During this period of time, there is chaos. Many second rate forces and third rate forces have basically divided up the magic heart valley.


    After Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and other strong men of feilingmen entered the original territory of magic heart Valley, they directly cleaned up the resistance forces in magic heart Valley by bloody means, and then they completely took over the territory of magic heart valley. The bloody degree is also shocking, but there is no potential force to compete with it. If ordinary forces dare to resist, they will be killed immediately.


    The recent series of thunder actions of Feiling gate have sent a signal to the whole ancient region. Feiling gate has begun to rise officially. Its strong strength is enough to reach the peak of first-class strength. No one can provoke ordinary forces at all.


    Such a big movement of Feiling gate also makes many second rate forces and third rate forces begin to watch and see the movement of one sect, one religion and one village. It is not difficult for many people to guess that the rise of Feiling gate is so strong that even if Lingtian gate can''t control or even enjoy its success, Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect will certainly take action.


    In the hope of everyone, the three forces finally took action and began to send people and horses to garrison the periphery of the territory, which strained the atmosphere of the whole ancient region.


    For all this, Feiling gate has not made much action and response. At this time, in many places, the strong people of Feiling gate quickly began to rush back to Feiling gate after they hurriedly handled their affairs.


    As time passed, the sudden snow began to subside. In the mountain behind the Feiling gate in the air, I saw a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. The heavy snow fell from the sky in succession. The whole mountain seemed to pull up a white tent around, and the earth immediately became white.


    In the heavy snow, there was a cold wind. The wind was getting stronger and stronger. It gradually covered the sky with blizzard. For a moment, the dark sky became a piece of snow sea, and everything was invisible.

 Chapter 1029

    At this moment, there is a special scene in this mountain range, a slightly flat place. At this time, a light red aperture is shrouded within a radius of 10 meters. When the blizzard approaches, it will turn into nothingness in an instant, which is unique in this snow scene.


    Within this aperture, there is a green robe figure sitting cross legged. This green robe figure has been sitting for more than ten days and has not moved, just like an old monk.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, the green robed figure suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly stood up. The fingerprints in his hands moved rapidly. The real Qi in his body also moved rapidly at this moment. His five fingers bent and claw prints scratched. Finally, there were even some residual shadows. The real Qi also surged out at this moment, and there began to be a blush on his face, There is also some fine sweat on the forehead. It seems that the consumption of true Qi is also very terrible.


    "Tear the sky and crack the earth''s claws." in the next moment, the young man in green robe suddenly drank softly, and the cry fell. In his right hand, the claw print suddenly formed a strange arc and tore it off against the sky. With the passing of his claw print, a majestic Qi suddenly emerged. In the surrounding sky, the fire attribute energy suddenly gathered all over the sky, and the whole huge space was very hot, The blizzard all over the sky suddenly dissipated into invisibility.


    Among the fire energy in the sky, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out a claw print in his hand. This claw print is like a red flame and has a fierce spirit. The magnificent energy contained in it is extremely frightening. I saw that the claw print bursts across the place, the space is directly distorted, and the space ripple is compressed into a very obvious concave arc, Like a sharp claw mark on the tree, the space ripple has reached the point of tearing.


    The paw prints suddenly swept out, and finally fell directly on the ground. They collapsed directly from the air. In this way, they burst into an earth shaking noise.


    On the ground, there was a sudden tremor, and the terrible energy spread rapidly. All the energy had the power to tear the space ripple. In an instant, the ground cracked directly, revealing five kilometers long cracks, spreading. Each crack was like a stream, and the gravel scattered. All the boulders and trees along the way were in this terrible energy, It turned into fragments and was completely destroyed. Such terrible power is extremely frightening. I''m afraid that the general king of martial arts will be torn to pieces when attacked.


    Looking up at the consequences of tearing the sky and breaking the earth claw, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. It''s really difficult to cultivate this ground level martial art. It''s still not completely successful. The power of tearing the sky and breaking the earth claw is far from so. Recently, he has made a lot of progress in his understanding of fire attributes, But it''s not enough to support the use of tearing heaven and earth claws.


    However, just being able to urge the claw to tear the sky and crack the earth also proves that it has reached the entry stage. Although it is far from reaching the point of complete cultivation success, Lu Shaoyou believes that he will succeed in cultivation as soon as possible.


    This heaven tearing earth claw has not been successfully cultivated, but it can barely be stimulated, but it already has such power. Lu Shaoyou also sighs in his heart. You can imagine how powerful it would be if he cultivated it to a great extent. The prefecture level martial arts and Xuan level martial arts are not at the same level.


    Just looking forward to the power of this heaven tearing earth claw, Lu Shaoyou also knows that although the power of this heaven tearing earth claw is very strong, it has not even reached little Chengdu. If you fight against people, it may be difficult to achieve too much effect. It is not as good as Xuan level martial arts.


    "We must succeed in cultivation as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou murmured. If we meet a strong enemy, this claw will come in handy.


    "Boss, have you successfully cultivated your prefecture level martial arts?" Bruce Lee, who practiced not far away, turned into a human again and came to Lu Shaoyou''s side. He was also very surprised when he stared at the five kilometers of ground cracks ahead.


    "Not yet. It''s far from enough. The prefecture level martial arts are not so easy to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Brother." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, several beautiful shadows came, and then Lu Xintong, Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile. The four women are all family members, and their hearts are also warm. Then their eyes fell on Lu Xintong. She was surprised that she broke through again. However, the calculation time is not short. She has a congenital poison body, and the cultivation is the Tiandu Sutra obtained from the fog star hall. The speed of this breakthrough is naturally very fast.


    "Elder brother, elder Liu, elder Wu, Lushan sacrifice, and all hall leaders are back." Lu Xintong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Are you back?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. It''s estimated that everything outside has been handled almost. After arranging everything, he should go to Yunyang sect first, and then go to Moyun city to help master deal with some things, as well as the tiger Yin demon crystal needed by Uncle Nan.


    A moment later, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu, Zuo Tianqiong and others who came back from all over the back mountain courtyard were called into the back mountain courtyard. Lu Shaoyou also carefully understood the current situation in the magic heart Valley, Shuangdao gate and bailing sect. Everything was not much different from what he expected.


    An hour later, Lu Shaoyou said, "all elders and hall leaders, go back and have a rest first and order all core disciples to go to the hall tonight."


    "Headmaster, do you have anything to announce in the evening?" the green fire old ghost asked.


    "Reward on merit tonight." Lu Shaoyou smiled and it was time to reward on merit.


    "Reward on merit." everyone suddenly looked very happy. The leader rewarded on merit. Is there a treasure? They were all looking forward to it.


    After the crowd dispersed, in the back mountain courtyard, there were only dongwuming, ghost fairy, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee. They landed visually and walked less. Dongwuming took out three storage rings and said, "swim less. This is the harvest in Xuantian secret territory last time. I haven''t moved in the past two years. Just wait until you come back to deal with it. This time, it should also be used to reward people for their achievements."


    Lu Shaoyou took the storage ring, then smiled and said, "it''s useless to reward you for your achievements tonight, but elder sister Dong and Ying don''t look away tonight, but there are good things."


    "What else is good? It''s enough for me to have the earth level soul armor." Dong Wuling looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile. Few people have the earth level soul armor, even if they are the strong ones. If they have the soul armor, they have the greatest strength. Now the strength of the triple spirit king, if they start, the five heavy spirit king and the five heavy Wu King can''t help him.


    "Eh, it''s here." when dongwusheng''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly made a noise in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked suspiciously, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s surprised expression.


    "Prefecture level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou has a brocade box in his hand. He has just swept three storage rings. This brocade box immediately attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. At the beginning, in the stone chamber in Xuantian secret territory, he clearly remembered that a set of prefecture level local martial arts was included in the income of Feiling gate. After escaping from Xuantian secret territory, Lu Shaoyou searched for his storage ring and never found it. At the beginning, his goal was to collect the spirit tool first. He thought it was taken away by yueyun Xiaotian later. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of Dongwu life.


    When the brocade box was opened, a strong earth attribute energy filled the hall. The whole hall suddenly trembled. It was the first level martial arts skill of earth attribute.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t lost it." Lu Shaoyou smiled excitedly. The prefecture level martial arts. At the beginning, he wanted to choose the prefecture level primary martial arts, but later the key to enter the purple thunder xuanding attracted his attention, which gave up the prefecture level martial arts.


    "This prefecture level martial art has always been in my hands. What are you excited about?" Dong Wuming glanced at the excited Lu Shaoyou.


    "I thought it was taken away by Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately took the prefecture level martial arts into his exit territory. After careful inspection of the three storage rings, although there are many treasures, they are crazy details to the outside world, but it is difficult to attract Lu Shaoyou''s attention.


    At night, the main hall of Feiling gate is brightly lit. All the core disciples of Feiling gate sit upright. Those who can enter the main hall at this time are the real core disciples of Feiling gate. The elders and Dharma protectors of Feiling gate are sitting, including Zheng Ying, Zhou yuhou, Hu Nansheng, Ding Chengjie, Dharma protectors Zhang Xiao, Liu Yalei, etc.


    Green fire old ghost, flowers full of jade, left sky dome, Lingwu double monsters, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, ghost shadow Luocha, ye Fei, Liu Yishou and others have all come back. At this time, after the parade to Lu Shao, they are sitting on both sides. Tianpoison demon dragon, black bear and blood demon are already seven order monsters such as long Ao demon crab.


    In addition, killing and breaking the army, the king of tiger inflammation, Anji xiuna, Kou Feiyan and the king of quick sword were also called into the hall. There were also the first heavy martial king of the Shuangdao sect and the two double martial kings of the bailing sect, one heavy martial king, one double spiritual king and one heavy spiritual king. As for the Wushuai and Lingshuai who surrendered from the Shuangdao sect and the bailing sect, Only Du Tiancheng, the helmsman of the pair of knives and rudders, was arranged into the hall at this time, and other people were not qualified to enter the hall.

 Chapter 1030

    At this time, these returning strongmen looked surprised when facing the core strength of the whole Feiling gate. The strength of Feiling gate is extremely strong. There are many Wushuai and Lingshuai, as well as many Wuwang and Lingwang. Most importantly, everyone knows that the demon animals of Feiling gate are the most frightening. The demon army of Feiling gate has reached the point of terror.


    At this time, under the sign of Lu Shaoyou, Hua Manyu had arranged his disciples to close the gate of the hall. Suddenly, everyone in the hall looked at each other. Most of the strong men of Feiling gate knew that the leader would reward them for their achievements today, while Anji xiuna, the king of quick sword and other people who surrendered to join Feiling gate were a little confused.


    With the door closed, the atmosphere in the hall was a little different. It was quiet. Even breathing could be heard.


    Looking at the people in the hall at the moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. This is the current strength of Feiling gate. All the spirit kings, King Wu and seven level monsters have nearly 20. This strength is absolutely terrible. At the beginning, I didn''t dare to think that I could one day develop the lineup of Feiling gate to the present level in just a few years.


    In terms of Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners, there are more than 20 people in the hall of Feiling gate, and some Wushuai and Lingshuai who surrendered are not eligible to enter the hall. However, if you count the sixth order monsters, you have brought dozens of sixth order monsters and spirit monsters from Xuantian secret territory, as well as more than 40 sixth order monsters from fog star sea, This adds up to hundreds of sixth order monsters and spirit beasts, which is equal to hundreds of Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners. In addition, there are more than 60 sixth order worker bees on the blood charm. All these add up, which is undoubtedly equal to that the current Feiling gate has nearly 200 Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners, nearly 20 Wuwang and Lingshuai, and nearly 200 Wushuai and Lingshuai. Such strength is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. For the first time, he felt that the strength of Feiling gate was good. Even in the face of giants like one sect, one sect and one village, although Feiling gate was defeated, it was afraid that it was enough to make those giants pay an absolute price.


    In the hall, at this time, everyone also focused on this young leader. For the old man of Feiling gate, this young leader is the soul of Feiling gate. Everyone knows that the leader is still the first of the top ten strong young generation. It is said that the real strength of the spiritual and martial double cultivators is afraid of the people present, Only the ice wood venerable and the tiger burning heavenly king can deal with it.


    For those who join Shuangdao sect and bailing sect, they know the strength of Lu Shaoyou clearly. These days, they are in the Feiling sect and know the status of Lu Shaoyou in the Feiling sect. All the disciples respect the young leader as if they were divine and clear.


    "You''ve worked hard recently." Lu Shaoyou looked at the audience and said slightly.


    "Headmaster, what is this? We are all members of Feiling sect. If Feiling sect is strong, we will be strong. We also share the benefits of Feiling sect. There is nothing to work hard." the old green fire ghost smiled and said with a ghost voice.


    "Leader, Feiling sect belongs to all of us. We all work for Feiling sect. How can we work hard." Wu Yongdao.


    Then Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu, Qisong, ye Mei, huamanlou and others spoke one after another, but no one thought it was hard. They didn''t have to spend much effort on the most difficult thing.


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth. He looked at it and looked positive. Then he said, "today, let all of you here, no doubt regard you as the most trusted person of Feiling gate. I hope everyone present can''t leak a word. No matter who it is, there''s no amnesty."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped, his eyes swept from the crowd, and finally, intentionally or unintentionally, he swept from Shuangdao gate and the people from the surrender of Bailing sect. The old man of Feiling gate present was absolutely loyal. As for these new strong people, although they all took Dongwu''s blood eating and bone melting pill, Lu Shaoyou had to worry that there would be people secretly eating inside and outside.


    "Whoever dares to betray the Feiling gate, I''m the first old devil of Qinghuo to let him go." the old devil of Qinghuo said angrily. He was Bi joined the Feiling gate at the beginning. Now, this group of old people have been integrated into the Feiling gate one by one.


    "Betraying Feiling sect, I told him to live and die." Dong Wuling said coldly, and his eyes showed Yin and fierce spirit, which filled the whole hall with a cold idea. While they were talking, their eyes were involuntarily staring at the people who joined Shuangdao sect and bailing sect. After all, these people who surrendered to join Feiling sect could not integrate into it in a short time, We can''t get the recognition of Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and dongwuming. If we say we betray Feiling gate, we naturally doubt these people.


    In the eyes of the people of Feiling gate, these newly joined people naturally had a clear mind and immediately spoke to each other. Although they were uncomfortable, they were not fools and understood that they could get into the core circle of Feiling gate, that is, Feiling gate had given them a chance. They were surrenders. If they want to be recognized, Naturally, it can''t be done in a short time. If you want to have a foothold behind the Feiling gate in the future, you must seize this opportunity.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. I''m just talking. I can trust you in what you''re doing. In the future, the flying spirit gate also needs to sit down with your efforts." Lu Shaoyou looked a little slower and motioned to Hua Manyu.


    Hua Manyu understood, and then took several Dharma guardians to carry several large tables already prepared in the hall to the center of the hall, which Lu Shaoyou ordered during the day.


    In the face of this move, the newcomers were confused, and the old man of feilingmen who had experienced the last treasure distribution was immediately excited. I don''t know what treasure the leader will take out this time. There is nothing bad in the leader''s hands.


    After Hua Manyu and the deacons sat down again, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and stood up slowly. Xinbu walked to the big tables close together at this time, glanced and said: "The purpose of Feiling gate has always been to share blessings and difficulties, reward meritorious deeds and punish mistakes. Recently, the strength of our Feiling gate has soared again, which has something to do with you. I have some martial and spiritual skills and some pills. Let''s choose some." When Lu Shaoyou finished, he smiled and looked at the people. Several storage rings appeared in his hands. His mind immediately peeped into the storage ring.


    In the surprised and expectant eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou waved his hand, and suddenly a loud noise came out. Suddenly, a strong smell of attribute energy spread out in the hall, and streamers flashed. Suddenly, it was drawn from Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring and landed in the center of the hall. Then on the big table, pieces of jade slips appeared , spiritual skills, and pills.


    A large number of jade slips, no less than thousands of sets, are all at the Xuan level. Rich attribute energy permeates the whole hall. The whole hall is immediately filled with rich attribute energy. Pill after pill, filled with strong drug flavor, is also a large number. The lowest level is the five grade level, and a pile of seven grade pill is filled with majestic energy, which is the most eye-catching ¡£


    Martial arts, spiritual skills and pills suddenly piled up on the big table close together into a small mountain. The amazing energy gathered immediately made everyone in the hall slow down. Those with low strength level had difficulty breathing and turned red.


    Looking at all this, everyone immediately looked away. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, fast sword king, Huyan king, Kou Feiyan, Anji xiuna and others took the lead in greatly changing their faces. Then everyone here was tongue tied.


    "It''s a seven grade primary pill. There are many seven grade primary pills."


    "There are also seven medium-level pills."


    "It''s Xuan level middle level martial arts. There are so many Xuan level middle level martial arts."


    "God, this pile is full of Xuan level high-level martial arts."


    "Mysterious high-level spiritual skill."


    The old man of feilingmen, the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of Qinghuo, the ghost, Luocha Ye Fei, the iron fist, Huangfu, Qisong, Ouyang Lengji, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Kang Ziyun, Yu Qing and others immediately stood up and directly jumped into the general martial arts, spiritual skills and pills at the top of the mountain one by one. They checked the jade slips and pills in their hands. For some people, it''s natural I know that this was obtained in Xuantian''s Secret territory at the beginning, but most people don''t know it. Because Lu Shaoyou was trapped, dongwusheng also blocked the news one after another since he came back.


    At this time, Zheng Ying, Hu Nansheng, Zhang Xiao, Liu Yalei and other elders, Dharma guardians and deacons also stood up trembling in this compelling atmosphere. Then they came to the big table and were in close contact with the martial arts, pills, mysterious high-level and seven grade pills. These are definitely the martial arts and pills they have never been in contact with.


    However, at this time, there were Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, Ouyang Lengji, Huangfu Qisong and others at the big table, but Zheng Ying, Hu Nansheng and others did not come forward.

 Chapter 1031

    At this time, there are thousands of sets of martial arts, all at the Xuanji level, especially at the Xuanji high-level. A set of Xuanji high-level martial arts is absolutely exciting, but now, a lot of Xuanji martial arts are in front of us, and occasionally there are a lot of seven pill, which is dazzling and has strong attribute flavor, Let the hearts of the people jump with it.


    Double Sabre sect, the strong men from the bailing sect who surrendered at this time are all tongue tied one by one. Which mountain gate can take out a lot of Xuan level martial arts and seven grade pills. Bailing sect and Double Sabre sect don''t have many pills even at the beginning of the Xuan level. It''s great to have 20 or 30 sets. As for the middle-level skills of the Xuan level, it''s good to have one or two sets, However, there are only two sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and spiritual skills in Bailing sect, and none in Shuangdao sect. Not everyone has this level of martial arts aura.


    Anji xiuna, Kou Feiyan and Huyan Tianwang all look very shocked at this time. The Feiling gate is frightening. Such a level of martial arts aura and seven pills are just like goods on the ground. Even if it is a Mountain Gate like one sect and one village, it can''t take out this pile of goods with such pride.


    Dongwuming and ghost fairy were not surprised at all, but after a careful look, they knew that there were not so many mysterious high-level spiritual skills and martial arts in the storage rings they received. They were all added by Lu Shaoyou. There were also seven pills, which were not in the three storage rings in their hands.


    Such a large number of treasures also made dongwuming and ghost fairy look at each other, and then they looked at Lu Shaoyou, which was terrible.


    The killing and breaking army looked at all this and was also extremely shocked. However, with his cultivation, he forcibly restrained his surprise, but his eyes could not hide the extremely shocked emotion.


    At this time, among all the people, only the people in the demon hall were unmoved. When the tianpoison demon dragon looked at them, these things were treasures, but the martial arts and spiritual skills had no use for him. Instead, they were pills, which had some effects on him, but the effect could not be the same as that of human beings. Taking them was also greatly reduced. As a monster, he directly took the magic medicine and heaven and earth treasures, They can get the most benefit.


    "I''m rich. I''m rich now."


    In the hall, the old ghost of Qinghuo, the old man of Lushan, Wu Yong, Huangfu, Qisong and others were all amazed and trembling.


    "All Wuwang and Lingwang level practitioners should choose two sets of Xuanji high-level martial arts skills. All Lingshuai and Wushuai level practitioners should choose two sets of Xuanji middle-level ones. All Wushuai and Lingshuai level practitioners should choose two sets of Xuanji primary ones. As for pills, all Wuwang and Lingshuai level practitioners should choose five pills according to the cultivation level, and all Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners should choose five pills according to the cultivation level According to the cultivation level, five of the six elixirs are selected according to the cultivation level. For those below the level of Lingshuai and Wushuai, 20 of the five elixirs are selected. For all those who worship positions, according to the cultivation level, three more elixirs, one more set of martial arts and spiritual skills, and the same is true at the elder level. Three more elixirs and one more set of martial arts and spiritual skills are selected according to the cultivation level. " Looking at the shocked eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that all this had been expected.


    "Thank you, leader." the old devil Qinghuo and the old man Lushan are not polite. In fact, they have already taken their favorite martial arts skills. As for the pill, they are not polite. All those above the level of King Wuling have taken five seven grade primary pills, while the old man Lushan and the old devil Qinghuo have the duty of worship and take eight seven grade primary pills.


    At this time, huamanlou is already the cultivation of eight heavy martial Shuai. He has the position of elder, that is, he holds eight six grade high-level pills. As for martial arts, although it was originally some in the beast Valley, this time, huamanlou also selected three sets of Xuan level medium-level martial arts. Ouyang Lengji and others only took eight six grade medium-level pills because of his cultivation.


    After the selection, the eyes still stopped at the pile of martial arts, and some were reluctant to give up. Looking at the selection, the martial kings and spiritual kings joined by shuangdaomen and bailing sect, they saw Qinghuo old ghosts and others wantonly selecting the mysterious high-level martial arts and seven pill. Under the atmosphere, their eyes were hot one by one, But it''s not easy to choose.


    Liu Jian, the king of fast sword, was also looking hot at this time, but because he was also a surrender body. Although he was accepted by some people of Feiling gate these days, he was also a little restrained and it was difficult to choose, but his eyes had been on a lot of martial arts and pills.


    "Elder Liu Jian, as an elder of Feiling sect, you haven''t come forward to choose. If you don''t go, there will be no good things." Lu Shaoyou looks at the fast sword king. From the recent observation, the fast sword king also wants to join Feiling sect and deal with Shuangdao sect and Bailing sect, but he takes the lead and makes a lot of contributions, Lu Shaoyou''s heart also began to slowly stay together. The fast sword king also knew what to do before he could leave a life.


    "Thank you, headmaster." the quick sword king looked happy. The headmaster had called the roll in person. He immediately rushed up and began to choose from a pile of Xuan level and high-level martial arts.


    "Vice leader Kou, elder Anji, don''t you go up and choose? Since they are all from Feiling sect, they all have a share." Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at Kou Feiyan, Anji xiuna and others.


    Although Kou Feiyan and Anji xiuna were also the leaders of first-class forces before, they had seen a lot of martial arts and spiritual skills, but it was definitely the first time to see them on such occasions. After a little hesitation, Anji xiuna and those surrender strongmen who could not bear it for a long time also went to the big table and began to choose excitedly.


    However, Kou Feiyan is also the deputy leader at least now. Some of his self-sustaining identity means that he forbeared to choose, while the king of tiger inflammation''s eyes fell on the pile of martial arts and seven pills, which is also very hot, but he is also self-sustaining and did not choose.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou could only smile.


    Just for a moment, after Angie xiuna and others selected their martial arts pills, Zheng Ying and others also began to rush to the front. They consciously selected their own martial arts and pills one by one. No one dared to be greedy. What they had in their hands was enough for them, and their accomplishments were enough.


    Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Zuo Tianqiong, Lingwu double monsters, huamanlou, Ouyang Lengji and others are still excited. At this time, those who joined after the fast sword King met Qinghuo old ghost and other people who joined first, and they got more benefits. They are also envious. The welfare of Feiling gate is not generally good. The longer they join, The more valued by the leader, the more benefits.


    When all the people selected them, they left the table consciously. Each of them took all the martial arts pills into their own storage ring. They had several sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts skills, and there were many seven grade pills. This treatment was only the same for the elders of one sect, one sect and one village, and three sects and four sects. I''m afraid it was the general elders of three sects and four sects, one sect and one village, There is no such treatment at all.


    "Have you chosen?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I''ve chosen all of them. Thank you for your generous gift." everyone saluted respectfully, but they were still excited one by one.


    "That''s good. Now start rewarding people based on their achievements." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Reward on merit." they were surprised. They had just divided the spiritual skills, martial arts and pills. What else should they reward on merit.


    "Elder Liu Jian, you have done some meritorious service this time. I also said that you would reward you for your meritorious service. Take this." just as everyone guessed, Lu Shaoyou swept a flash of light out of his hand and then fell flat on the fast sword king. The light converged. It was a three foot long sword. The secret pattern of the sword body appeared and the fierce breath spread, making the hall tremble slightly, The majestic breath immediately spread in the hall.


    The quick sword King''s eyes trembled. The next moment, he was excited to hold the long sword in his hand. The long sword was in his hand. Suddenly, a buzzing sound of the sword came out, and a sharp breath surged. The quick sword King''s breath was different at the moment.


    "Xuanji level Wulin spirit weapon." most of the people sitting here are not weak in strength and vision. Suddenly, their complexion changed greatly. What the fast sword king got was a Xuanji level Wulin spirit weapon, a real Xuanji level Wulin spirit weapon.


    Everyone was amazed and immediately envied. This is a mysterious power weapon.


    "Lushan sacrifice, Qinghuo sacrifice, this is yours." Lu Shaoyou''s hands once again fell in front of Lushan old man and Qinghuo old ghost who were admiring the fast sword king.


    "Earth attribute Xuan level Wulin weapon."


    "Fire attribute is a Xuan level Wulin weapon."


    The old man of Lushan and the old ghost of Qinghuo were startled and ecstatic.


    "Elder Liu Xinghe, elder Ling, elder Wu Changlao, elder Zuo, Lord Hua, vice Lord Hua, Lord Ouyang, Lord Kang, vice Lord Yu, Lord Huangfu, Lord Ye, vice Lord Ye, these are yours." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the twelve streamers came out again. The twelve streamers fell in front of the twelve people named, and then the light converged, Ten Xuanji level Wulin and two Xuanji level souls are exposed.


    The twelve people immediately put the spirit tools in front of them into their hands. Their faces were extremely excited and their eyes were almost unbelievable. They were all spirit tools at the Xuan level.

 Chapter 1032

    Although the left sky dome originally had Tianluo Yan net in hand, it was only at the Yellow level, and Yu Qing only had a yellow level soul weapon refined again, and at this time, he also got a Xuan level soul weapon.


    Take out twelve mysterious level spirit tools again, and Lu Shaoyou just took out three mysterious level spirit tools and took out fifteen mysterious level spirit tools at one go. This scene makes Dongwu life, ghost fairy, tiger Yan king, Kou Feiyan and others unable to calm down, even killing and breaking the army. What''s the concept of 15 mysterious level spirit tools in one breath, even Yun Xiaotian, The leader of the big sect like LV Zhengqiang can''t do this quietly and take out so many mysterious level spirit tools that can''t be measured by value.


    Shocked, all the people were shocked. Dongwusheng was looking at Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. I really don''t know where this guy came from and made a fortune. It''s small. How many people in the world can take out so many spiritual tools in one breath.


    "Vice hall leader Jiang, vice hall leader Li" Lu Shaoyou said. There were 14 people in total. Besides two vice hall leaders Jiang Yuanguan and Li chizheng, there were six elders. The six Dharma protectors were at the level of martial commander cultivation. There were 14 people in total. A spiritual weapon appeared in front of them.


    "Yellow level spirit weapon."


    "They are all yellow level spirit tools."


    The fourteen people immediately put the spirit tools in front of them into their hands. They all trembled. They are all spirit tools. They are not ordinary things. How many martial marshals have spirit tools in their hands?


    Kill and break the army, tiger burning heavenly king, Anji xiuna, Kou Feiyan, Dongwu life, ghosts and fairies, and the martial kings and spirit kings who surrendered. At this time, they can''t calm down. This spirit weapon is in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. It''s just an ordinary weapon. It''s not worth money at all. There are 14 yellow spirit weapons. This time, 29 spirit weapons are taken out. It''s terrible.


    At this time, the king of Wu and the king of spirit who surrendered had swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the sound of sucking cold air continued to spread in the hall.


    East has no life. Ghosts and fairies are beginning to absorb the cool air. So many spirit tools are too amazing. How can you take out 29 ordinary forces.


    "Zhang Xianfeng, this is yours. See if it fits." Lu Shaoyou looked at the audience, and a streamer came out of his hand. Then he fell in front of the king of tiger inflammation, but it was a storage ring.


    The tiger burning heavenly king was stunned. His heart was already hot in this amazing treasure distribution. He didn''t have such treatment in the bailing sect. There was only one yellow level soul weapon in the bailing sect, which was still in the hands of Kou Feiyan. As a martial artist, he was not suitable. In addition, strictly speaking, he was also a casual monk. Although he had the strength of the bailing sect, It can''t support the cultivation he needs. The strength of the seven heavy king of martial arts and the pill he needs are generally not useful until at least the middle of the seventh grade. However, even Kou Feiyan in the bailing sect can''t be refined now. In terms of martial arts, the Xuanji primary middle-level martial arts, the bailing sect naturally has a little, but it''s definitely not much, As for the Xuan level high-level martial arts, it doesn''t exist at all. There are two sets of Xuan level high-level spiritual skills.


    After receiving the storage ring, the king Huyan peeped into the ring and suddenly showed a surprise. In the storage ring, there are five seven grade medium-level pills, two seven grade high-level pills, three sets of Xuan grade high-level martial arts, and most importantly, there is a fire Xuan level martial spirit weapon.


    The tiger burning Heavenly King trembled. The value of the things in the storage ring was terrible. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the tiger burning heavenly king knew that he had an appointment with Feiling sect for only ten years. Ten years later, he would be able to leave at that time. In ten years, the leader Lu Shaoyou was willing to take this mysterious martial spirit weapon and seven grade high-level pills, The Xuan level high-level martial arts are handed over to him, which is enough to represent that Lu Shaoyou really wants to join the Feiling gate.


    Huyan heavenly king can cultivate his cultivation strength to today, and his mind is naturally not ordinary. He also knows that Lu Shaoyou wants to buy him off. However, it is enough to represent Lu Shaoyou''s sincerity and care for him to buy him off with Xuanji level Wulin, Qipin high-level pills and Xuanji level high-level martial arts.


    "Thank you, headmaster." King Huyan stood up and saluted without saying anything. In fact, he had plans for a long time, but at this time, his plans were more firm, and some things were changing in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the king of tiger inflammation. From the eyes of the king of tiger inflammation, Lu Shaoyou can also feel that he can make the king of tiger inflammation salute actively. It seems that his sincerity has received some results. As for the final result, it depends on the future, and he has done everything he should do. If the king of tiger inflammation can sincerely use it for himself, it will be a happy thing for everyone, This is also the best result. On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou has already decided to give up. No matter how strong his strength is, he will never feel distressed.


    "You guys, our Feiling sect has always been rewarded for meritorious service, shared blessings, and shared difficulties. It is the affirmation of Feiling sect that we have just been able to get Wu Lingqi." Lu Shaoyou glanced over and finally fell on Anji xiuna and others, saying: "those who have not received Wu Lingqi will naturally be rewarded after they have done meritorious service for Feiling sect."


    "Thanks for the generous gift from the leader." Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe and others saluted. After joining Feiling gate, they had a steelyard in their hearts.


    Those martial King spirit kings who surrendered didn''t get a Wulin weapon at this time, but they had seen the wealth of Feiling gate. There were a lot of Wulin weapons, and they began to think about how to make contributions to Feiling gate. As far as they know, the fast sword King joined Feiling gate not long ago. At this time, they can get a Xuan level Wulin weapon, so can they.


    During these days in Feiling gate, these new recruits can also realize that the disciples of Feiling gate have a sense of pride, and they are also determined to Feiling gate one by one. Now they finally know why the people of Feiling gate are like this. The treatment of Feiling gate is such a cultivation resource that they can''t imagine, One sect, one religion and one village will never be so generous.


    "Is there anything I can use." tianpoison demon dragon was depressed and excited to see everyone. However, as a monster, he didn''t use anything. He was helpless all the time.


    "Brother poison dragon, it seems that you can''t use it." Lu Shaoyou also smiled bitterly. This lot of treasures are really not used by tianpoison demon dragon. Even if it''s a pill, tianpoison demon dragon will take it at a great discount.


    "Hey!" the Dragon sighed.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and then stood up. After collecting the martial arts elixir on the table, he also announced some things. It was announced that Kou Feiyan became the deputy leader and the king of tiger inflammation became the priest. He had recently joined the elder. At the same time, black bear and blood charm became the Deputy hall leader of the demon hall. The two spirit kings of Bailing sect were also included in the spirit hall.


    Lu Shaoyou has always wanted to refine the seven level demon elixir, but the spirit king of Feiling gate originally had no life in the East, and other people''s strength could not be refined. Now, with the spirit king joining the Lingtang, it is estimated that the seven level demon elixir can also be refined as soon as possible. With the seven level demon elixir, now the seven level monster and seven level spirit beast of Feiling gate can break through as soon as possible, The monster army of Feiling gate is the backbone of Feiling gate.


    Many Lingshuai who surrendered recently were also arranged to help in the mourning hall. After all these arrangements, Lu Shaoyou also let the people disperse and enter the hall. They all got great benefits tonight. Although most of the people in Feiling gate didn''t get martial spirit tools and soul tools, they knew very well that as long as they made contributions to Feiling gate, This benefit is absolutely indispensable.


    The original double blade sect, the king of spirit and King Wu of the bailing sect, are also determined to get a spiritual weapon as soon as possible.


    Everyone was happy and dispersed. Now they were all eager to go back to recognize the Lord''s spiritual tools and cultivate their martial arts skills. Their hearts had long been out of the hall. They saluted respectfully and left, and rushed out of the hall.


    The crowd dispersed, but Lu Shaoyou left to kill and break the army. Dongwusheng, ghost fairy, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Lu Xiaobai, this is yours." in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a mysterious weapon with fire attribute was handed to Lu Xiaobai. This is a red long stick weapon. Among the mysterious weapons, it is definitely the closest to the prefecture level. Lu Shaoyou specially left it for Lu Xiaobai early in the morning, and Lu Xiaobai is just a four fold martial commander. He has just selected his martial arts skills, Just reluctantly took the Xuan level middle-level martial arts, and Lu Shaoyou immediately gave Lu Xiaobai several sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts and many pills.


    However, to Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, Lu Xiaobai doesn''t have much to do with his martial arts. He can''t put down the mysterious spirit weapon.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and came over. It seems that Lu Xiaobai must have got suitable martial arts skills from Uncle Nan. Uncle Nan''s martial arts are all good things.


    "Liu Yishou, have you practiced in the end? How can you still have this strength." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately stay on Liu Yishou, which makes Lu Shaoyou helpless. With a steady stream of cultivation resources of Feiling sect, regardless of the cost, Liu Yishou has just broken through Wupu. This is all the elders in Feiling sect, The weakest one.

 Chapter 1033

    "Headmaster, I''m born with poor talent. I don''t expect it in cultivation." Liu Yishou said helplessly. Originally thin, but now it''s getting fatter and fatter. It''s almost a meat ball.


    "Liu Yishou, you should lose weight." looking at Liu Yishou, Lu Shaoyou helplessly glared at him. This strength was too low. Although he was handed over to his level 5 puppet last time, this level was also a little low. Then he looked at it. In the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou directly handed over all the level 3 and 6 post-level puppets received from the young man in Chinese clothes in chenjin pavilion to Liu Yishou, And put it on the soul mark.


    These three puppets are no doubt equal to three eight and nine heavy martial Shuai practitioners. They are three level six puppets, which makes Liu Yishou ecstatic.


    Lu Xiaobai looked at Liu''s hand and was speechless. He practiced hard. At this time, the strength of the three puppets will be above himself.


    Lu Shaoyou is also helpless. The deputy leader of the golden hall, whose strength is so low, is a little inappropriate. In case of danger, he doesn''t even have the power to resist. With these three puppets, there must be some protection.


    Then Lu Shaoyou again handed Lu Xiaobai the three six level puppets refined some time ago and asked him to hold an auction to auction the six level puppets directly. It is estimated that it can also cause a big sensation.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying, there are more than 30 spiritual tools in here. Choose what you can use, and choose these pills, martial arts and spiritual skills." Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed a pile of storage rings to Dong Wuling and ghost fairy.


    "There are more than thirty holy weapons." Dong Wuming and the ghost fairy looked at each other and took another breath. Their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou in surprise. Then they checked these storage rings. They not only had a large number of seven and six elixirs, but also a large number of Xuan level martial arts, a large number of weapon refining materials, elixirs, and dozens of holy weapons, This is a big treasure. At this time, Dongwu is dead. Both the ghost fairy and the fairy are breathing.


    "Boy, where are you getting rich?" Dong wusheng asked Lu Shaoyou, holding back his horror.


    "Hey, hey, I just got it by accident." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said positively: "Elder Dong, elder sister Ying, I may have to go a long way today. Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa should not move my Feiling gate. I don''t need to pay much attention to it for the time being. It''s really something. It''s OK to lose some money first. I''ll make arrangements when I come back, and the Feiling gate will be handed over to you."


    "You''re going to be the shopkeeper again." the ghost fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''ve just come back. Where are you going again?"


    "Go to Yunyang sect first, and then go to Moyun city in the East China Sea." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Shaoyou, be careful when you go to Moyun city." kill and break the army. I also know why Lu Shaoyou went to Moyun city.


    "Elder martial brother, Feiling gate will need you to take charge of it when the time comes. It will be hard for you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''m going to close it again for a period of time recently. Don''t worry about Feiling gate." kill and break the army.


    In the main hall, several people immediately discussed a lot of things before leaving. The Feiling gate is in the charge of ghost fairy and dongwuming, and each hall is guarded. Lu Shaoyou is also very relieved now.


    The next day, the Feiling gate was decorated with lanterns and colors, and the disciples who could come back also returned to the Feiling gate. Many second-class forces and first-class leaders who have a good relationship with the Feiling gate were also invited to watch the ceremony in the Feiling gate. Today is the entry ceremony of the deputy leader of the Feiling gate and many elders, and the excitement is also conceivable.


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, won the first of the ten strong young people in Jujiang city this time. He won the other nine invincible. He was still a master of both spirit and martial arts. He was shocked."


    "There is also Lu Xintong, the eldest lady of Feiling gate. She is also the third of the top ten young people. It is said that she is not 18 years old. This evil heart valley was destroyed by Lu Xintong. Now there are a large number of talents in Feiling gate."


    "Feiling sect has cleared away most of the first-class forces in the ancient region. I don''t know what action will be taken next. It''s said that Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are already arranging to surround Feiling sect."


    "One sect, one sect and one village are powerful, but now Feiling sect is not vegetarian. It is Wu Zun to kill and break the army. It is said that there are strong lingzun in Feiling sect. I don''t believe in Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect. They dare to move Feiling sect at will."


    "Of course, you don''t dare to move Feiling gate casually, but don''t forget that the relationship between Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect and Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Gen Feiling gate is not shallow."


    In Feiling sect, many invited second rate forces and third rate forces, who are not weak families, began to talk in a low voice.


    Among the crowd, the Liu family in Yaohai city is also among them at this time, and Lu Xiaobai is accompanying a beautiful woman. The woman''s bright eyes show a shrewd, exquisite facial features, fair skin, wearing a long skirt, and her body also shows a convex and exquisite temptation curve. This is Miss Liu who was ruined by Lu Xiaobai, but Lu Xiaobai is flying today The status of lingmen and its own strength are definitely worthy of this Miss Liu family.


    The auspicious hour has arrived, and all the strong men of Feiling sect appear immediately. One is wearing costumes and everyone is in high spirits. Today, there are thousands of foreign forces and big families just coming to watch the ceremony.


    When the green robe appeared, all the disciples of Feiling sect saluted, and their voices echoed in the air. Under this momentum, all the people who came to watch the ceremony were virtually suppressed. They looked at the young, smiling young people and many young girls, who were already the ladies of the second rate and third rate forces, All eyes show a hot color.


    After Lu Shaoyou said a few words briefly, he began the introduction ceremony. First, King Huyan joined the Feiling gate and became a sacrifice, then Kou Feiyan became the deputy head of the Feiling gate, followed by Anji xiuna, quick sword king and others.


    Seeing so many strong people join the Feiling gate again, the forces who come to watch the ceremony are also very shocked. The current strength of Feiling gate has exceeded their imagination. There are dozens of strong King Wu, strong king Ling and seven level monsters.


    The entry ceremony is extremely complicated, but it has been properly arranged by elder Zheng Ying and others. It doesn''t need Lu Shaoyou to bother. It''s just to show up once. The ceremony doesn''t end until noon. Feiling gate also arranges snacks, wine, fresh fruits and other things for those who come to watch the ceremony.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has arrived at the back mountain and began to understand the martial arts of fire attribute.


    The Feiling gate was very lively until the next day, the onlookers left one after another.


    In the morning of the next day, Lu Shaoyou woke up from the state of understanding and wiped a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had made great progress.


    "Headmaster, someone is looking for you." in the back of the mountain, a beautiful shadow comes, but it is Bai Sasha. She is dressed in a tight red palace dress, with high chest and short skirt. She is just in the middle of her thighs, her legs are slender, and she wears a pair of high leather boots on her feet, which makes these exquisite and convex bodies look more attractive and angry.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the girl. At this time, it doesn''t look like a simple little girl like white paper.


    "I don''t know. It seems that there are two women. One is called Huangdan." after thinking for a while, Baisha said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Have you come?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The people of the Huang family came very quickly.


    "Headmaster, those two women seem very beautiful. They won''t have anything to do with you?" asked Bertha Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "Sasha, do you know the meaning of circle fork now?"


    "Headmaster, you make fun of me again." Bertha immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou in shame and hurried away from the back mountain.


    "Ha ha!" Lu Shaoyou laughed, then left the back mountain and went to the main hall.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, there are several figures sitting at this time. Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Hua Manyu are accompanying the three, and the three look like Huang Dan and Huang Xin are already Huang Zhiliang.


    After returning to Wanxia city from Jujiang City, the Huang family dealt with all the family property stores at the first time, and then set off for Feiling gate. The family moved. There were thousands of people. Many elders disagreed, but Huang Dan and Huang Zhiliang had decided that those who were unwilling to leave could continue to stay in Wanxia city. Finally, those elders could not insist and could only follow.


    The Huang family has just told the Feiling gate, and the people have not been settled yet. The three Huang Dan came to the Feiling gate first.


    "I didn''t expect Lord Huang to come so soon." Lu Shaoyou went to the main hall and looked at the dusty appearance of the three people. It''s estimated that there was no delay on the road.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." the three members of the Huang family saluted. Huang Dan smiled, looked at the green robed man in front of him and said, "leader, I''m here, but I''m going to trouble you."


    "No trouble." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Miss Huang Dan doesn''t know where to place the Huang family?"


    "What about the flower Gate City?" Huang Dan said. The flower Gate City is the headquarters of the Feiling gate. Its prosperity has reached a terrible level. Huang Dan has also known all this. In the flower Gate City, there is the Feiling gate. Unless the Feiling gate does not exist, there will be no accidents in the flower Gate City. Now, ordinary forces and families, But you can''t enter Huamen city at all.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and then said to Hua Manyu, "deputy hall leader Hua, please help arrange this matter of the Huang family. Come on according to Miss Huang Dan."

 Chapter 1034

    After Lu Shaoyou finished, he said to Lu Xiaobai and Liu: "Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Miss Huang Dan is also the elder of our Feiling gate. You can''t neglect to help in Jintang later."


    "Yes, headmaster." the three replied, surprised. It seems that the relationship between the Huang family and the headmaster is not shallow.


    "Thank you, leader." Huang Dan smiled. Recently, she heard some of the movements of Feiling gate on the way. At this time, she also knew something about Feiling gate. This time, she may be right about both public and private.


    After chatting with the Huang family for a while, Lu Shaoyou left. Huang Dan, Huang Xin and Huang Zhiliang had to settle down with thousands of people who came with them. Accompanied by Hua Manyu, they began to go to Huamen city to arrange for them.


    "Xiaobai, the two young ladies of the Huang family are really good, especially the eldest Miss Huang Dan. It''s so charming." Liu said with saliva in his hand and narrowed his eyes in the hall.


    "I think Miss Huang Xin is better." Lu Xiaobai said seriously, then looked stunned and said, "fat man, don''t make up your mind. Don''t you see that the relationship between the Huang sisters and the childe is not ordinary? It''s just in case, so don''t think about it, or the childe will divide you into five parts."


    "Xiaobai, do you mean that the two young ladies of the Huang family are both the leader''s women? That''s the leader''s wife." Liu Yishou suddenly had a fine light in his small eyes, and then a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to move the leader''s woman. He didn''t dare to look at it more. Fortunately, he didn''t use any crooked brains.


    "The headmaster''s wife should not be yet." Lu Xiaobai bowed his head and said mysteriously to Liu, "but I think the childe has something to do with the Miss Huang family."


    "Do these two sisters have something to do with the childe?" Liu said wickedly, squinting his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? The childe is the most brilliant and powerful. The Huang sisters definitely have ideas about the childe." Lu Xiaobai said with a smile, and then the two showed an obscene smile. Scenes of obscene things were immediately imagined in their minds.


    At night, the cold winter has unknowingly begun to pass. In the night wind, the cold gradually goes away. Under the night curtain, Lu Shaoyou figures in the secret room of the main hall.


    "Shaoyou, you went to Moyun city in the East China Sea this time. You should be careful. There are many strong people in Moyun City, and they are more chaotic. Although your strength is not too weak, you must not be careless." Uncle Nan''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said: "remember, don''t try your best. There are many strong people in Moyun city."


    "I''ll pay attention to it." Lu Shaoyou replied, then turned back and said to some illusory holy hands at this time: "this time to Moyun city in the East China Sea, master hasn''t said what to do for his disciples?"


    "The first thing is to make a copy of the heavenly spirit record and give it to the Duanmu family. I don''t know how the Duanmu family has been for thousands of years. If I need your support, I''ll support one or two more." holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Shifu mentioned it to himself when he was in the Wudu mountains.


    "One more thing, there is a token still in the storage ring I gave you." the holy hand spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "As like as two peas," Lu Shao took out a token. The token was exactly the same as the hundred animals in the valley of animals. When he first saw the hundred orders, Lu Shao guessed that what the master''s Holy Spirit and the valley of the beast had and what the existence of the Holy Spirit was.


    "Yes, that''s it." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled.


    "Master, as like as two peas in the valley, the master and the beast are all alike. Is it related to the valley of the beast?" Lu Shaoyou asked suddenly.


    "The valley of beasts." the holy hand spirit Zun seemed to be thinking. Then he looked at it and said, "I remember. You''re talking about the valley of beasts of the Huajia brothers and sisters. This valley of beasts was a branch of the Holy Spirit in the ancient region thousands of years ago. I almost can''t remember."


    "Master, this holy spirit religion is with you?" Lu Shaoyou already knew that the valley of beasts is a branch of the Holy Spirit religion. At this time, he guessed that maybe master''s holy hand and holy spirit are the leader of the Holy Spirit religion.


    "This holy spirit cult was created by me secretly and some friends, but its strength is not weak at the beginning." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled and said, "I remember that you also know some news of Holy Spirit cult from the people in beast valley. This time when you go to Moyun city in the East China Sea, what I want you to do is also related to Holy Spirit cult."


    "It turns out that brother Duanmu is the leader of the Holy Spirit sect." Uncle Nan was stunned, looked at the holy hand and holy Zun in surprise, and then sighed slightly.


    "Uncle Nan, you know the Holy Spirit teaching?" Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle Nan curiously. He knows a lot, but he has never heard of the existence of the Holy Spirit teaching. If it weren''t for the Huajia brothers and sisters, he still doesn''t know the Holy Spirit teaching.


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "Thousands of years ago, the strength of Moyun city in the East China Sea was more than the current four pavilions and four islands. At that time, there were four pavilions and four islands, one gang and one door. In addition to the four pavilions and four islands, there were hailongmen and Qingshui gang. The power of hailongmen and Qingshui gang was only a little worse than that of the four pavilions and four islands, but later they were directly destroyed by a mysterious force within a month. It was said that It''s the Holy Spirit, but it''s been thousands of years. I just overheard an old ghost talking about it. I don''t know whether it is so. "


    "The strength of the Holy Spirit sect is so strong." Lu Shaoyou is directly petrified. The strength of hailongmen and Qingshui sect is only a little different from that of the four pavilions and four islands, but they were destroyed by the Holy Spirit sect, which shows the strength of the Holy Spirit sect.


    "Do you also know the Holy Spirit religion? I don''t know how the Holy Spirit religion has been for thousands of years." the holy hand spirit looked at Uncle Nan and smiled: "Unexpectedly, some people still remember that it was true that the Holy Spirit taught to destroy the Hailong gate and the Qingshui gang. The two old guys of the Hailong gate and the Qingshui Gang begged me to refine the mountain protection array. After refining, the agreed reward was always reluctant to take out. I was angry and directly destroyed them, but the Holy Spirit also paid a lot of money The price, the puppet I refined and the monster I controlled, has disappeared. "


    When the voice fell, uncle Nan and Lu Shaoyou were stunned. These two mountain gates were really destroyed by the Holy Spirit sect. With a few words from the holy hand, Lu Shaoyou could imagine that killing the Hailong gate and Qingshui sect might have caused earth shaking noise.


    "I don''t know if there''s any news about the Holy Spirit recently." the holy hand spirit Zun asked Uncle Nan.


    "I''ve only heard of the news of the Holy Spirit church. I haven''t moved around in the outside world for decades, and I don''t know much. But it''s certain that the Holy Spirit church still exists, but few people know the Holy Spirit church." Uncle Nan said.


    "It is estimated that the Holy Spirit church is not as good as before. It is estimated that several friends have fallen for more than 5000 years, unless they can break through to Emperor Wu and Emperor Ling." the holy hand and the holy Master said slightly, then visually landed and said, "don''t swim, you go to Moyun city this time, go to the Holy Spirit church to take over the Holy Spirit church, and you will be the second leader of the Holy Spirit Church in the future."


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and didn''t come back.


    "Although your strength is still a little weak, I''m just a disciple like you. The Holy Spirit sect naturally belongs to you. If the Holy Spirit sect still has its original strength, you don''t have to worry too much, but don''t think too much. The Holy Spirit sect is definitely in a lot of trouble now. It hasn''t had a leader for thousands of years. It''s afraid it can''t be separated Far away. When I left, all the spiritual resources of the Holy Spirit church had been locked in the secret room. For thousands of years, the Holy Spirit church did not have much spiritual resources. It is estimated that the situation can be imagined. "The holy hand spirit respected.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that master asked him to take over the Holy Spirit, which exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s expectation.


    "Brother Duanmu, let this boy take over the Holy Spirit. I''m afraid few people will be convinced." Uncle Nan looked at the holy hand.


    "I don''t know who there are in the Holy Spirit church now, but with the strength of less travel, I''m afraid few people will be convinced, but there are some means of restraint. Whether they can take over the Holy Spirit church depends on their own ability." the holy hand said.


    "Master, I''m afraid to be around you. It shouldn''t be a big problem to take over the Holy Spirit." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I''m not with you this time. Uncle Nan and I will study the way to reconcile the tiger Yin demon crystal and the Longyang spirit fruit. Leave the spirit jade bed in Moyun city. Go alone. There are tiger Yin demon crystals in the secret room of the Holy Spirit church. Only your leader''s token and the old token of the four ministers can open the secret room of the Holy Spirit church. There are no artifacts in the secret room, I''m afraid it''s more than what you get in the Xuantian gate. "The holy hand Spirit said.


    "Ah." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He went to the Holy Spirit church alone. He was afraid that it was impossible for the strong of the Holy Spirit church to convince himself. However, when he heard the treasure in the Holy Spirit church, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked forward to it. There were more treasures than those in xuantianmen, which was absolutely terrible.


    "In a word, be careful yourself." the holy hand spirit looked forward to landing on the path.

 Chapter 1035

    Lu Shaoyou then heard the master''s holy hand spirit respect talk about many things about the Holy Spirit cult. At the beginning, the Holy Spirit cult had the strongest strength. In addition to the master''s holy hand spirit respect and the nine spiritual respect, there were two other strong six spiritual respects, one strong seven martial arts respect and one strong eight martial arts respect. In addition, there were several low-level martial spirit respects. There were dozens of martial King spirit kings, and seven level monsters, The seventh level spirit beast has hundreds of people, and there are many seventh level puppets. With such a strong lineup, Lu Shaoyou is tongue tied. His current strength of Feiling gate is nothing compared with master''s original Holy Spirit teaching.


    After listening to master''s explanation, it was already midnight. Lu Shaoyou also knew a lot about the Holy Spirit and Duanmu family.


    "Shaoyou, it''s estimated that it will take you a long time to go to Moyun city in the East China Sea this time. Take out the Xingyue Tiansha array. I''ll help you arrange the Xingyue Tiansha array, and you can rest assured." after explaining everything, the holy hand lingzun raised his eyebrows and eyes and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s hard, master." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. He originally planned to put away the Xingyue Tiansha array from Xuantian gate. If it was arranged in Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou would be able to rest assured.


    At midnight, in the feilingmen mountain range, the moon was like water, gently rippling in the whole mountain range, and several figures immediately appeared outside the feilingmen gate. It was Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan, as well as the soul body of killing and breaking the army and the holy hand.


    "Shifu, the evil spirit in the Xingyue Tiansha array has disappeared. Can you still exert its power?" Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and asked the holy hand lingzun.


    "The Xingyue Tiansha array is composed of Xingyue array and Tiansha array. Both attack and defense are controlled, and can be formed into an array independently. Xingyue array is a defense array, and Tiansha array is an attack array. It is driven by the power of Xingyue and evil Qi respectively. Xingyue array coincides with the opportunity of Sirius breaking the moon. The two are linked. In terms of defense, there are really few large arrays in the world that can be compared with it. Tiansha array is big The array is driven by the evil spirit. After the large array is arranged, it will automatically absorb the evil spirit energy between heaven and earth. You can also collect the bones and move them to the Feiling mountain, so that the evil spirit can come faster. "The holy hand spirit Master finished saying, in his illusory body, at this time, there began to be fingerprints in his hand, and then several streamers in his hand began to play out, and the streamers crossed the silent night sky, Like a meteor across the night sky, it disappeared into the mountains around feilingmen.


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the space. With the roar, the whole space of Feiling gate was crumbling. At this moment, there were huge energy apertures in the huge space of Feiling gate. The energy apertures echoed with the bright moon in the sky, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    At this moment, everyone of Feiling gate was immediately disturbed, and the breath began to fluctuate.


    "All Feiling sect disciples don''t panic. They are arranging the array. Stay in the gate and don''t go out." Lu Shaoyou''s figure echoed in Feiling sect. Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s voice, Feiling gate became quiet.


    In the sky, at this moment, the moon fluctuated, revealing the withered branches and leaves of the mountains. The energy aperture became more and more dazzling, and then the whole space began to shine.


    The illusory soul body handprints of the holy hand spirit are still forming. Each handprint is pulled by the energy of heaven and earth. After each handprint is formed, a streamer is also swept out of the hand. At this time, the shadow of the holy hand spirit will be illusory again.


    The whole space continues to vibrate and crumble, and it is about to collapse. The moonlight is shrouded. Within a thousand miles of the Feiling gate, there is an invisible energy spreading. At this time, all the moonlight between heaven and earth is gathered into the Feiling gate. With the moonlight shrouded, a light curtain begins to expand, and the area is getting larger and larger, Mixed with a heavy energy of heaven and earth, it immediately shrouded down like a gang mask.


    Thousands of miles away from Feiling gate, the space was suddenly dark, and the heaven and earth fell into absolute darkness. An invisible energy fluctuation in the heaven and earth, the ground shook, the wild animals roared and galloped, and the water was full of rough waves, which immediately shocked countless people.


    In the surrounding sky, in the dark night, many strong people suddenly looked into the distance. That was the direction of Feiling gate. All the people looked away from a distance. They could only see a column of light rising from the sky at the edge of Wudu mountain. The moonlight in the sky could not be leaked, resulting in the color change of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the whole Feiling gate was shaking with a roar. An invisible energy rising from the Feiling gate echoed with the stars and moonlight, and suddenly shrouded in the thousands of miles of space.


    A huge aperture seemed to collapse from above the nine days, directly shrouded in a thousand miles, and all the figures immediately got out.


    When the huge arc of light collapsed completely, a strong light rose up in the sky and stirred the energy of heaven and earth. Then the whole Feiling gate disappeared out of thin air at this moment, as if it had never appeared.


    The only witnesses of all this are Lu Shaoyou, killing and breaking the army, Bruce Lee and uncle Nan.


    "What a powerful Xingyue Tiansha array." Uncle Nan was shocked when he saw all this, and he was even more tongue tied when he killed and broke the army.


    "Open." the holy hand lingzun stood in the air and waved. Suddenly, the flying spirit door that had just disappeared appeared in place strangely.


    Lu Shaoyou is stunned. The Xingyue Tiansha array is too terrible. With this Xingyue Tiansha array as the mountain protection array of Feiling gate, you can have peace of mind. Even if Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect deal with Feiling gate, you also have the last support, unless Huawu sect and other mountain gates want to completely destroy Feiling gate, but among them, I''m afraid lingtianmen and Yunyang sect will also get the news. At that time, there will be some scruples about mountain gates such as Lanling villa.


    "Brother Duanmu, you''d better have a rest. If you consume too much, it will have a great impact on your recovery in the future." Uncle Nan''s voice came.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked back, he saw that the master''s holy hand was as unreal as a film, and his breath was withered.


    "It''s not unusual to arrange the Xingyue Tiansha array. I can''t carry it." the holy hand spirit showed a bitter smile on his face and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "for your sake, my soul and body have been affected several times."


    "I''m ashamed. It''s hard for master." Lu Shaoyou saluted. He knew that master was the soul body. At this time, the consumption of arranging the Xingyue Tiansha array was too much for master''s holy hand lingzun.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. You go to Moyun city. Be careful all the way. I''ll tell you. Just remember." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "I remember it." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Everything the master told me was already in mind.


    The next day, in the mountain behind feilingmen, several huge six step flying monsters fluttered up, and then disappeared into the air under the gaze of many eyes.


    High above the sky, there are six huge six level flying monsters. First, one is pure white, which is the sky winged snow lion, and the other five are the six level monsters of the demon hall.


    There are several figures sitting on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, the sky poison demon dragon, the black bear, the blood demon, the fast sword king, the old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan, Huangfu Qisong, as well as the four martial kings who surrendered from the bailing sect and the Shuangdao sect. As for Anji xiuna, the two spiritual kings of the bailing sect, who are already Kou Feiyan, stay in the Feiling sect.


    At present, all the spiritual kings of Feiling sect are basically cultivating spiritual skills. They are already refining demon elixir, and Kou Feiyan has officially become the deputy leader of Feiling sect. Naturally, he has a lot to do. Wu Yong, Liu Xinghe, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu, Ouyang Lengji and others have already left Feiling gate and have their own things to deal with. Feiling gate has expanded almost half recently. There are many large and small things that need to be dealt with by the absolute strong.


    In mid air, five huge flying monsters behind the sky winged Snow Lion flapped their wings and brought roaring air. On the back of each flying monster, there were 500 disciples of the martial arts hall, each dressed neatly and with extraordinary momentum. They also showed their evil spirit. Each disciple of the martial arts hall was an elite, which people dare not underestimate.


    "Headmaster, what mission do we need to perform in the martial arts hall this time?" Huangfu Qisong asked Lu Shaoyou on the back of the flying monster. He prepared 2500 martial arts hall disciples to wait for orders according to the headmaster''s instructions yesterday. Now, he only knew from the conversation between Lu Shaoyou and Dong Wuming that Lu Shaoyou was going to Yunyang sect this time.


    "Go to Haoyang city and destroy the whole Zhao family." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and looked ahead. Suddenly, the killing intention shot out in his eyes. At this time, the people around suddenly felt cold. Under this killing intention, they all trembled in their hearts. Such a fierce killing intention made people speculate that the Zhao family was the absolute enemy of the leader, but the leader''s killing intention was rarely so strong.


    "Headmaster, this Haoyang city is the territory of Yunyang sect. Let''s destroy the Zhao family. Will Yunyang sect be in trouble?" feeling Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention, only Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and Huangfu Qisong dare to continue to land visually. Shaoyou asked.


    "Don''t worry about Yunyang sect. This time, no one can save the Zhao family." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In the process of killing and shooting, he murmured, "Zhao Wuji, you old dog, wait for me. This time, you must take your dog''s life."

 Chapter 1036

    A moment later, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to understand the wind attribute. On the back of the Zetian winged snow lion, in the roaring air flow, the effect of understanding the wind attribute is undoubtedly the best. Understanding the wind attribute can also be invisible, which is helpful to other attributes.


    Feeling the flexibility and rapidity of the wind, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the state, and his body was shrouded in a circle of light. Since he came out of the strange state on the wordless heavenly book, Lu Shaoyou''s understanding is very easy to enter the state every time, which makes Lu Shaoyou happy all the time. It''s undoubtedly a very difficult thing to understand the attribute and enter the state, Now, it is easy to enter the state every time. This is a terrible thing. The help in understanding attributes definitely plays a great role.


    In a quiet courtyard, at this time, an old man in his 60s, dressed in purple robes, tall and gloomy, was sitting cross legged, and this man was Zhao Wuji.


    A mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from the body, and his breath trembled. Zhao Wuji opened his eyes with a cold air. At this time, the breath on his body turned out to be a heavy king of martial arts.


    "What''s going on recently? I always feel uneasy." Zhao Wuji murmured. His face wiped a trace of doubt. Then he looked at him and a cold feeling came out of his eyes. He said: "Lu Shaoyou, even if you become the leader of the top ten strong young generation, what about the leader of Feiling sect and the double cultivator of Lingwu? As long as I''m in Yunyang sect, I don''t believe you dare to touch me."


    Thinking of Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Wuji''s bodyguard trembled coldly. He could not help gnashing his teeth. Every time he heard the news about Lu Shaoyou, it made him feel like a knife in his heart. That bastard was able to get better and better in the ancient region. He also became the son-in-law of Lingtian gate, and the leader of Feiling gate, who had been singing all the way recently. It is said that there were even people in Feiling gate With the existence of lingzun and wuzun, the ice Wood King of that year killed and broke the army. At this time, he was also at the Feiling gate. This time, he heard that Lu Shaoyou had become the first of the top ten strong men of the younger generation and the legendary double cultivator of Lingwu. Zhao Wuji angrily fell into the whole room. Seeing that the person he hated most was so strong that he could only look up, his anger could be imagined.


    Remembering that his son, grandson and daughter were killed by Lu Shaoyou, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Zhao Wuji was full of hatred at the moment, but he had no choice. He looked at him with fierce eyes, gnashed his teeth and said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, I will not let you bastard go. As soon as I have a chance, I will let you pay a heavy price."


    On the Yunyang sect, the mountains are as black as iron. In early spring, surrounded by mountains, the blue mountains are exposed, and the fog rises. From a distance, this is a beautiful landscape painting.


    One of the peaks is as high as it is about to collapse. There is an exquisite courtyard on the peak. At this time, there are five figures in the courtyard, which are Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Roland in the land, and Yun Hongling''s personal servant girl.


    Yun Hongling was standing next to Roland at this time, telling what he had seen and heard in Jujiang City, which was already related to Lu Shaoyou. Listening to Roland''s eyes and smile, he looked surprised and happy.


    "Mom, don''t swim this time. Did you get the first of the ten strong young people? My father won the second place only 30 years ago." Yun Hongling said intimately, holding Roland''s arm.


    "Well, as long as you''re all right this time, I''ll be relieved." Roland smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, Shaoyou''s strength has improved so fast. It''s still the legendary double cultivator of Lingwu. You have a good son." Lu Zhong sighed as he looked at Roland.


    "Isn''t your son?" Roland smiled.


    "By the way, mother, and Xintong''s strength is also very powerful. He is a heavy spirit king under the age of 18. This time he also won the top three. His strength is stronger than that of me and sister matchless." Yun Hongling said.


    "Do you mean my daughter? I haven''t seen her for so many years. I really want to see her." Roland looked forward and asked, "by the way, did Shaoyou say when he will bring Xintong back?"


    "Mom, don''t lobby. You''ll be back in the near future. At that time, Xintong will also come to see you." Lu Wushuang walked forward slowly with a faint smile on his face. Few people can compare his elegant temperament.


    "With you, I have no regrets in my life." Roland looked at his two daughters-in-law and thought about his recent life. All this was like a dream. Compared with the past, it was a world away and had nothing to ask for in this life.


    "I don''t know if it''s found out. Who are my biological parents? Since they''re looking for me, they shouldn''t have abandoned me on purpose. I don''t know how my biological parents live now and what they look like?" in this warm scene, Lu Wushuang''s eyes looked faintly at the distance.


    On the calm sky, several streamers quickly crossed the sky, and then revealed several huge flying monsters. The first one was pure white and full of martial spirit. It was the sky winged snow lion.


    On the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou suddenly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. The space ripple in front of him was directly shaken open by the air flow. Between his eyes opened, two fine mans fought and shot into the sky.


    "Headmaster, Haoyang city is not far ahead." the voice of the old man Lushan came. At this time, he had already crossed the Wudu mountains. They were all six-step flying monsters, which was also very fast.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the continuous buildings looming in the air and calculated the time. It has been half a month since he understood the wind attribute. From the Feiling gate of the ancient domain through the Wudu mountains to the Haoyang city of Yunyang sect, the general third-order and fourth-order flying monsters may take nearly two months, while the sixth-order flying monsters are only half a month.


    "Is it coming?" Lu Shaoyou murmured and took a deep breath. A faint murderous spirit began to spread again. After so many years of accounts, it was time to calculate this time.


    Haoyang City, a large city close to the border within the influence of Yunyang sect, borders Tianjian gate with extremely dense population. It is also the border of the two forces and is even more prosperous.


    The Zhao family in Haoyang city is the absolute strongest force in Haoyang city. Even if all forces know that a few years ago, the Zhao family suffered an absolute heavy blow in Qingyun Town, most of them were killed and injured, and their influence was greatly reduced. All the Zhao brothers who went were killed, but no one dared to move the Zhao family, because Zhao Wuji of the Zhao family is still an elder of Yunyang sect, So much so that the Zhao family, whose power has been greatly damaged, has restored a lot of strength again in recent years.


    The Zhao family has monopolized almost all industries in Haoyang city. It is already a bully in Haoyang city. Even the people of Yunyang sect dare not do anything about the Zhao family, because Zhao Wuji is the elder of Yunyang sect.


    The most prosperous place in Haoyang City, the Zhao family courtyard covers a huge area. The huge square, with shiny slate, can be seen, which represents the status of the Zhao family in Haoyang city.


    It''s morning at the moment. In Haoyang City, people have been coming and going for a long time, and the walkers and peddlers gather together, which is very lively.


    At this time, outside Haoyang City, several huge monsters flapped their wings with a roaring air flow sound. They simply ignored the warning that monsters outside the city could not enter the city. The sound of monsters flapping their wings was like the roaring wind. In Haoyang City, many people immediately looked up on the street.


    In the eyes of the public, there are six huge monsters, of which the first one is the largest. The whole body is snow-white. The invisible breath is depressing. Between the vibration of the wings, the air flow in the space diffuses instantly.


    On the backs of the six huge monsters, there are more than ten figures on the back of the first one, and there are more than 500 figures on the back of the five monsters behind him.


    "God, that''s a sixth order monster."


    "All are six level monsters. Why are there so many six level monsters."


    "Who are these people? They seem to be coming towards our Haoyang city."


    In Haoyang City, many disciples of Yunyang sect looked at the six huge monsters in the sky. They suddenly changed their complexion. When they saw someone trespassing into Haoyang City, they wanted to chase the six monsters. At this moment, they were shocked and said, "inform the city master quickly. I don''t know who broke into Haoyang city."


    Six monsters walked in the air. When the congenital winged snow lion was on his back, Lu Shaoyou looked ahead and stood with his hands down. The cold feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    "We are going to Zhao''s house soon. Everyone is ready. As long as it''s Zhao''s people, don''t let go of any of them. If you run away, you are the only one to ask." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out faintly. In the voice, the coldness at this time made everyone who heard it feel a burst of coldness in their hearts.


    "Wu Tang disciples listen to the order and destroy the Zhao family in Haoyang city. If they don''t stay, there will be no amnesty." Huangfu Qisong''s voice echoed in the air behind them.


    "Martial arts hall disciple''s order." on the back of the flying monster with five fingers and six steps, a total of 2500 martial arts hall disciples drank and responded. The weapon was immediately held in their hands, and a stream of true Qi and spiritual power burst out.


    "It''s a sixth order monster."


    "These people are murderous. Are they coming for Haoyang city?"


    "Haoyang city is the territory of Yunyang sect. Who would have such courage."


    "This direction seems to be heading for the Zhao family."


    The Zhao family, as always, is lively. The Zhao people are superior everywhere in Haoyang city.


    "Come on, you guys, move quickly."


    "If you don''t hurry up, I''ll beat you today." several small leaders of the Zhao family are yelling at many servants of the Zhao family, one by one.

 Chapter 1037

    As for covering the air, several huge flying monsters fluttered their wings in an instant. That amazing momentum made people feel suffocated from a distance.


    These small leaders of the Zhao family were showing off their power. At this time, their eyes immediately looked away. They were shocked and shocked. How could they have seen such a huge and terrible monster.


    "Zhao family, the debt owed has been repaid. Today, the Zhao family will leave the chickens and dogs, and irrelevant people will leave quickly." at this time, when a pure white ferocious monster first, a voice echoed in the air, and an invisible evil spirit spread. The evil spirit was too strong. Under this evil spirit, the surrounding air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the Zhao family." a loud cry came out. In the sky, a figure suddenly jumped out of thin air. He came to Jinfu huapao. He was sixty years old and his eyes were gloomy. He looked at the six six order monsters in front of him, felt the threatening atmosphere, and suddenly looked frightened.


    "Zhao can''t." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. From the soul memory in Zhao Qinghai''s mind, this person is Zhao Wuji''s second younger brother Zhao can''t. Zhao Wuji''s third younger brother has been killed in Lu''s house. Looking at this person, his cultivation strength has reached six martial Shuai.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the Zhao family." when the door of the Zhao family was wide open, hundreds of people poured out, one by one with Jinge, no less than 700 people. The level of strength was uneven. There were several generals, more than 20 martial spirits, hundreds of martial arts teachers and other samurai.


    Two more rumors came out. In Zhao''s family courtyard, there were two martial Shuai, one heavy martial Shuai and the other double martial Shuai.


    "Are you all here?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at all the Zhao family. The cold was penetrating from Lu Shaoyou''s body. The invisible cold spirit that didn''t focus on spread and rushed all over the body in the form of air waves. In the space, it seemed that there was a cold wind passing by and his strength was at the bottom. At this time, he felt his heart suddenly cool, The blood seemed to coagulate and the lips trembled. Except for a few martial Shuai, everyone was captured by the earth shaking murderous spirit.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!" the three Wu Shuai of the Zhao family felt the murderous intention of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, they also had this bad premonition. Their faces twitched. Looking at the three huge six rank monsters in front, they were extremely frightened and dignified in their hearts.


    "Who are you, sir?" Zhao asked again with uneasy eyes.


    "Remember, the debts owed by the Zhao family to the Lu family should be repaid now." Lu Shaoyou swept his cold eyes and his voice was cold at this time.


    "You''re from the Lu family. Are you Lu Shaoyou?" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the Zhao family was shocked and turned pale.


    "Kill me. If you don''t keep one, you''ll be pardoned." Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice echoed in the air.


    "Yes, disciple."


    It rang through the space like thunder. On the back of Tianyi snow lion, 2500 elite disciples of martial arts hall immediately jumped off the flying monster from low altitude without any delay. Real Qi and spiritual power surged up and killed in an instant.


    "Kill." on the sky winged snow lion, all the strong men also rushed down at the moment, especially the martial kings of Shuangdao sect and bailing sect, who wanted to make contributions one by one. They could also feel that the Zhao family was afraid of deep hatred with the leader. They didn''t want to miss this opportunity. These strong men killed each other immediately.


    The five huge flying monsters didn''t have any delay at this time. When the disciples of the Martial Arts Hall fell, the six huge monsters rushed at the Zhao family.


    Five huge monsters, with their powerful beasts, pressed the air. The ground was shaking between the movement of their huge bodies.


    The whole Haoyang city was shaking with roars, and the flying monsters were rapidly vibrating their wings. A stream of air emerged in the sky. The air roared and swept away like a huge tornado storm, rolling up countless stones on the ground and breaking them into rubble.


    The scale demon Peng, the lunar demon rabbit, the blood jade demon tiger and other monsters also launched an attack at the moment. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, there are only Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee. Even the sky poison demon dragon went to join the fun.


    On the square, there were endless sad cries, and the smell of blood immediately spread.


    The fierce breath of the "dead" fast sword King leaked out, and the real Qi gushed out. It seemed that he wanted to try the power of the Wulin weapon. With a wave of the long sword, the sword awn directly tore the space. In an instant, several Zhao generals and dozens of martial arts teachers were torn to pieces.


    "The strong king of Wu, the seventh order monster, so many king of Wu and the seventh order monster." seeing this scene in an instant, the three Wu Shuai of the Zhao family looked like death.


    "Come here." the body of the Dragon Tower of the sky poison demon moved across the space, and the dragon''s beard shook and slapped Zhao.


    Zhao was shocked. He wanted to escape, but he found that the whole space was blocked and his body could not move at all.


    With a loud muffled noise, Zhao could not see his body slapped by the tianpoison demon dragon from the sky to the ground. The ground shook and hit a big pit directly.


    The blood fog spewed out immediately. Zhao couldn''t be the opponent of tianpoison demon dragon. If tianpoison demon dragon didn''t want to keep a living mouth, Zhao couldn''t have been slapped into meat sauce.


    The figure of the old ghost of green fire was green, and the speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, a claw print twisted the space in his hand, which directly shrouded the double martial commander. The claw print twisted the space, and the hot flame shrouded the space. Then the double martial Commander became a blood mist.


    Not far away, a huge energy sound exploded, and the strong wind raged. A double king of Wuling sect, a former bailing sect, swept out a palm print, and the heavy military commander of the Zhao family was immediately beaten into meat cakes.


    There are 2500 disciples of the martial arts hall and many strong ones. Under such strength, the Zhao family has been turned over and destroyed. Originally, there were only about 700 people looking for a home, and the number is several times less. The difference in strength is even greater. Only in less than half an hour, all the Zhao family on the square are dead and none of them escaped. Then, the disciples of Feiling sect martial arts hall, He rushed into Zhao''s house and immediately heard another sad cry.


    Inside the Haoyang City, there were countless onlookers outside the Zhao family. They looked at everything from a distance. Zhang bore was tongue tied and sucked cold air. The frightened breath was stagnant. Where did these mysterious strong people come from? This is the Zhao family.


    In the Zhao family, there was a lot of mourning. The whole square was red with blood.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this, his eyes were as bright as a flash, and his killing intention was like a tide. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to kill the old and weak women and children in the Zhao family hospital, or even couldn''t bear it, but he cut the grass and didn''t remove the roots, which would cause a lot of trouble in the future. If the Zhao family dealt with the Lu family at this moment, would he let the old and weak women and children go? The old and weak women and children of the Zhao family should pay the price for the Zhao family because they live a carefree life. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for having the wrong baby and entering the wrong Zhao family. When the Zhao family is away, haven''t they killed old and weak women and children? This is not their own cruelty. This is the case in the world. Kindness to the enemy is their own cruelty. There is no right or wrong in the world, only different positions.


    "There''s a living one. I''ll give it to you." the tianpoison demon dragon came to Lu Shaoyou and was catching the listless Zhao.


    There was a sound of wings fluttering, and several third-order monsters came. Then there were hundreds of people on them, all of whom were at the martial arts level and several martial spirit levels. There was also a nine heavy general and an eight heavy general.


    The ground shook, and a large group of people appeared in the distance. No less than 3000 people rushed here. Judging from their costumes, they were all disciples of Yunyang sect.


    The Yunyang clan people on the flying monsters suddenly changed their complexion when they saw the tragedy of the Zhao family, and the low-level six order monsters made all the Yunyang sect disciples breathe cold one by one.


    In the Zhao family courtyard, at this moment, everything was calm, but the slow bloody smell in the air is proving everything in the courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the visitor of Yunyang sect, didn''t care, and then took Zhao Wuneng in the hand of tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Haoyang city? I Yunyang sect will never let you wait." on the flying monster in the middle of Yunyang sect, the jiuzhong general looked ahead and saw that Lu Shaoyou seemed to be the leader. He suddenly twitched and asked.


    Some people say that no outbreak is a floating cloud. Then tell me, what is an outbreak and how much is an outbreak? This month, eight watch also has it, can it be called an outbreak? A lot at six, didn''t it break out? Why do you need to calculate this? You can know who has more words by looking at the number of words per month. It''s really speechless.

 Chapter 1038

    "The Lu family is trying to settle their grievances with the Zhao family. It has nothing to do with the Yunyang sect. I will go to the Yunyang sect in person. If you''re okay, just retreat." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. He made a sudden effort in his hand. When his true Qi shook, the space was distorted directly. Zhao couldn''t immediately turn into a blood mist and float in the air.


    "Lu family." the jiuzhong general''s face changed and immediately asked, "dare you ask if you are Lu Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and said, "I am. I will go back to Yunyang sect myself. It has nothing to do with you. Let''s all step back."


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou, the fiance of the eldest lady and the disciple of Yu Changlao. He was the champion of the three sects and four sects in those years. Recently, it is said that he is the first of the top ten strong young people." among the disciples of Yunyang sect, there was a sudden exclamation. Naturally, the whole Yunyang sect paid special attention to this influential figure from Yunyang sect. Within the scope of Yunyang sect, If you don''t know the man of the hour from Yunyang sect, you''re not from Yunyang sect.


    The jiuzhong General of Yunyang sect was surprised. He was also a disciple of Yunyang sect, but he was not included in the elder''s sect. Then he came to Haoyang city as the Deacon and city master of the outer sect. He naturally knew everything in Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou can''t provoke him. Although he has separated from Yunyang sect, he is still a disciple of elder Yu, The fiance of Miss Zong of Yunyang, how dare he say more, not to mention the strength of the other party at this time.


    "You go." the nine heavy general looked at the Zhao family, then turned to the humanity behind him: "everyone listen to the order and pack everything."


    In the eyes of all the people, thousands of martial arts hall disciples of Feiling gate jumped onto the flying monster again and left Haoyang city. The people of Yunyang sect did not stop or could not stop it. The Zhao family, the first family in Haoyang City, was so destroyed. It was less than two minutes from the beginning to the end, so that some people didn''t react and thought it was a dream, The Zhao family, who is high above the world, is a bully in Haoyang city. Unexpectedly, there are no chickens and dogs left in such a short time.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. I''ve heard of him. He is now the leader of the Feiling sect in the ancient region. He is also the first of the ten strong young people this time. He was originally a disciple of Yunyang sect and the champion of the three sects and four sects conference."


    "It''s said that the Lu family and the Zhao family have great grievances. A few years ago, the Zhao family suffered heavy losses and went to deal with the Lu family. The two families were still in laws. I don''t know how they can make the land up to now."


    "The Zhao family is completely finished."


    "Not necessarily. The Zhao family and Zhao Wuji are in Yunyang sect. They are the elders of Yunyang sect. He will not give up."


    "Lu Shaoyou is still the son-in-law of Yunyang sect. Zhao Wuji is afraid he can''t do anything."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too arrogant and cruel. There are no chickens and dogs left."


    "Will you be kind to your enemy?"


    "Lu Shaoyou''s power is too terrible. There are many strong kings of Wu. It seems that there are seven order monsters."


    "It''s too late for the Zhao family to regret. They knew that the Lu family would have today. I''m afraid they didn''t dare to provoke the Lu family at the beginning."


    When the people of Feiling gate left, the voices of discussion immediately came out, and the onlookers were shocked.


    In the middle of the sky, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand, and his killing intention slowly converged. After several years, he finally destroyed the Zhao family. Strength, everything is strength. If he didn''t have such power today, how could he turn his hand and destroy the Zhao family.


    "Boss, this revenge is finally avenged." Bruce Lee raised his head and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "There''s another one." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking forward, then turned back and said, "you can play the Feiling gate."


    "Yes, leader." the old ghost of green fire, the king of quick sword and others left. Lu Shaoyou had orders on the way. After killing the Zhao family, the people of Feiling gate returned directly.


    "Shaoyou, little one, I''m gone too. Be careful and come back early." the tianpoison demon dragon jumped on the back of a six step monster and wanted to follow Lu Shaoyou, but he had to stay in Feiling gate because he was waiting for the seven level demon elixir being made by Feiling gate.


    "Big bug, you have to practice hard." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned and said to the poison demon dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and waved. This time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t bring black bear and blood charm to Yunyang sect. It''s because Feiling sect is now making seven level demon elixir. When the seven level demon elixir is refined, the current seven level monster of Feiling sect can break through quickly. This time, it''s estimated that he will go out for a long time with black bear and blood charm, Undoubtedly, it will affect his cultivation.


    "Demon emperor, let''s go." evil beasts such as scale demon Peng, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger also saluted Bruce Lee back at this time.


    In the middle of the air, the people separated. Lu Shaoyou looked at the Feiling gate people, and then turned around for a moment.


    "Brother, how long will it take us to yunyangzong? I want to see godmother and Godfather." Lu Xintong''s bright eyes are looking forward to seeing godmother at last.


    "Ten days should come." Lu Shaoyou smiled. This time, Lu Xintong wanted to follow Yunyang sect, and he couldn''t find any reason to refuse. The young generation is the third of the top ten. If he can''t come out to practice, it''s too unreasonable.


    "Brother, do you think godmother and Godfather don''t like me?" Lu Xintong asked seriously with big eyes.


    "Silly girl." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the direction of Yunyang sect. With the speed of Tianyi snow lion, he could see his mother in Yunyang sect in ten days at most.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, after Lu Shaoyou swam for a moment, his thoughts flew for a while, then sat cross legged and began to understand the wind attribute, and his whole body was shrouded in a transparent light.


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou entered the mysterious understanding state. With Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, he slowly sensed the wind attribute of the surrounding space, and there was air flow around. Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, quietly realized the same thing, and occasionally his face changed.


    At this moment, understanding the attribute of wind, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know when he has felt that he is in an elegant world. At the same time, he feels like a baby in the mother''s body, which makes him look very small.


    With understanding, Lu Shaoyou entered a wonderful state again.


    "The wind attribute is elegant and rapid." Lu Shaoyou occasionally produces handprints in his hands. Handprints seem calm without any fluctuation, but there is always a strange feeling. The momentum of his whole body is different. It is clear that he sits quietly across his knees, but he is free, It seems to be as firm as a rock sitting on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    In the process of understanding, time passes slowly like quicksand. Lu Shaoyou is immersed in the state of understanding and loses the concept of time in his mind.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee also entered the cultivation immediately.


    Inside a quiet space door, there is a sense of serenity and vicissitudes. There are white walls, green tiles, wooden doors, slate roads and wood carvings. All these are poetic and picturesque, but there are also ancient buildings standing in this space as if they existed forever.


    "Whoosh!" a wind broke and disappeared in place.


    A white courtyard, exquisite as if it did not exist. At this moment, in the extreme side room, a magnificent figure is sitting cross legged.


    "Patriarch, the heaven and earth pavilion has sent news." outside the courtyard, a voice suddenly came.


    "Hiss!" As soon as the vision of the magnificent figure was raised, it could be seen that the vision was as deep as the brightest star in the sky. The hand suddenly broke into the air. Soon, the jade slips were held in the hands of the partition wall. All this was natural, and even a trace of space ripple had not been brought up.


    The mind peeped in, but the deep eyes of the magnificent figure suddenly began to fluctuate violently.


    "After twenty-eight years, I finally found it. I''m still alive. It''s good to be alive." the magnificent figure was suddenly excited and his eyes were moist.


    "Patriarch, is the news of Tiandi Pavilion 28 years ago?" there was an old voice outside the courtyard.


    "Pass my order, I will go to the Lingwu Yunyang sect in person." the magnificent figure immediately said.


    "Patriarch, this can''t be done. There can''t be no patriarch in the family. You keep watch. If there''s something, let me go." the voice of the old man outside the door came.


    "Go and return quickly, open the wormhole to Lingwu, go to Yunyang sect to pick up the eldest lady." Hongwei figure said.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou is still understanding. In the change of fingerprints, he occasionally has his own strength, just like twisting space.


    "Brother, there seems to be some noise in front." Lu Xintong exhaled a black turbid breath from his body and stared at a mountain not far ahead.


    "It seems that someone is doing something, and there are monsters." Bruce Lee''s eyes picked up and looked into the distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly.

 Chapter 1039

    At this time, it is also the beginning of spring. The mountain forest is already green and lush. It is not difficult to hear thunderous roars of animals in the mountain forest. In such a large mountain forest, countless birds resting in the forest suddenly fly around, which virtually makes the air tense. In the woods and mountains, there is a steep canyon at this time. In the canyon at this moment, a large group of people stand around, with sharp eyes one by one, and there are hundreds of people.


    At the head of the crowd, several men and women stood with their faces frozen and their eyes fixed on a figure in front. At the moment in the valley, there was also a monster with a body of more than 400 meters, like a bullfrog. It looked ferocious, with yellow flesh armor on its body and wings on its back. At this time, it was too badly injured to fly. At this time, the monster was seriously injured and bleeding all over, However, it is not difficult to see from the listless breath that it is a monster in the middle of the fifth order, or a flying earth demon frog.


    "Patriarch, what should we do? Where did this person come from?" among the crowd of hundreds of people, several men and women who were in the lead at this time had a very strong breath. A woman in her forties asked an old man in her fifties.


    The 50 year old man showed a face full of cold and fierce color and looked at the figure in front. They had rounded up the flying wing demon frog for three days and nights. They didn''t expect to be blocked by this person. From the perspective of breath, this person is afraid to be easy to provoke.


    "Who are you, sir? We have rounded up the flying wing demon frog for many days. Do you want to intervene?" the 50 year old man looked straight at the figure in front of him.


    "I said, in front of me, I don''t want to see someone kill monsters for no reason. Go away." in the canyon, the figure was light. The figure was dressed in a gray robe. It looked a little messy, but it was carrying a heavy sword with a very wide body.


    "Your Excellency is too much. If you protect this monster again, I can only be rude to you." the 50 year old looked at each other ferociously.


    "Clan leader, let me kill this boy first." behind the fifties old man, a voice came out at this time. As soon as he came to the figure, with the breath of eight wind system generals, he shot out in an instant. A fist seal in his hand made an amazing sound of breaking the air, and immediately rushed at the figure.


    "Don''t Bi kill me, get back!" the figure looked down and directly resisted with an earth attribute fist seal. The figure didn''t avoid it at all, and there wasn''t even any fluctuation in his eyes.


    When the two fist prints touched, the real Qi burst out, and the fierce Qi directly lifted a layer of soil and gravel on the ground.


    A dull noise came out, and then an energy ripple burst out.


    At that moment, the eight heavy generals directly spewed out blood, and then their bodies were shocked and fell tens of meters away.


    "So strong." at this moment, hundreds of people suddenly petrified. The top two strong people in the family couldn''t take a move from each other.


    "So strong." the old man in his fifties also changed his face instantly. It''s not difficult to see that the strength of the other party is unfathomable. He can''t see his heavy martial Shuai cultivation, but it''s certain that the cultivation of the other party is much better than him.


    "Ha ha, who do I think it is? It''s brother Yang Guo." just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the sky. When the voice fell, a huge white monster flapped its wings.


    The three figures suddenly jumped down from the white monster. A man, a woman and a child fell to the ground. Their clothes were floating, but they didn''t seem to bring a trace of dust. They fell to the ground like nothing.


    "This is the sixth order monster sky winged snow lion."


    The sudden monster and human shadow immediately stunned hundreds of people, and the smell of the monster in the sky forced people.


    At the moment, the young man in gray robe looked at the three people in a daze, and then his face changed a little. He said, "Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, it''s you. How did you come?"


    "I just passed by. I didn''t expect brother Yang Guo to be here." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at everything in the canyon and the five step flying wing demon frog. "What''s the matter?"


    "These people want to kill the flying wing demon frog. My sister often says that I don''t have to kill monsters or kill people, so I let them leave." Yang Guo said.


    "If you don''t go, if you don''t go, don''t go." Lu Shaoyou stared at the hundreds of people in front, and a cold feeling spread out.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." the old man in his fifties immediately shouted. When he saw the six step sky winged snow lion in the sky, he was already frightened. He didn''t dare to stay. The eight heavy generals were also helped to leave in a panic.


    "Flying wing demon frog, you go first." after the hundreds of people left in a panic, Yang Guo said in front of the flying wing demon frog, but a miraculous medicine was put into the mouth of the flying wing demon frog.


    "Thank you, human beings." the flying wing demon Frog looked at Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou and others, then took the elixir, and his listless body slowly disappeared into the canyon.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Yang Guo. He was really strange. His talent was very secret. Unexpectedly, he met Lingwu again.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Guo asked Shaoyou and Lu Xintong.


    "Let''s go to Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said, "brother Yang Guo, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. I want to find my sister, but I haven''t found it for a long time. By the way, I heard that you are the leader of Feiling sect last time. You should know a lot of people. Can you help me find my sister?" Yang Guo asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "No problem, but you always have to tell me the origin and who is the talent." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Yang Guo raised his eyes, revealing a trace of doubt and said, "my sister is my sister. We come from the ancient tomb. I have been with my sister since childhood. My sister taught me practice and taught me a lot of things, but one day, my sister suddenly left and she didn''t want me."


    After saying that, Yang Guo was just like a child. He was a little wronged.


    "From the ancient tomb, I taught you to practice since childhood." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yang Guo and said, "brother Yang Guo, isn''t your sister called Xiaolongnv?"


    "How do you know? Do you know my sister?" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yang Guo immediately pulled away his messy hair on his forehead and showed his big black eyes. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with simple eyes and asked excitedly. It was like finding his sister.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, he was really called Xiaolongnv.


    "I haven''t seen your sister. I just guessed." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly, "what does your sister look like? If I can draw a portrait, I may be able to help you find it."


    "My sister is the most beautiful person I have ever seen. No one is more beautiful than my sister, but I can''t describe it." Yang Guo looked at the landing path with a simple and honest face.


    "Then how could you be separated from your sister?" Lu Shaoyou was really helpless. It seemed that Yang Guo was strong, but in other aspects, he was not very smart.


    "I" heard Lu Shaoyou''s problem, Yang Guo immediately showed a sad look and looked very depressed. Then he said, "my sister and I agreed that we should stay together for a lifetime and take care of each other for a lifetime, but one day I said to my sister that I would always accompany her for a lifetime. My sister disappeared and she didn''t want me."


    "Brother, Yang Guohao Keling, let the dark hall help him find his sister." looking at Yang guohan''s simple and honest appearance, Lu Xintong was touched.


    "I''ll try my best." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. He basically didn''t know anything. It''s undoubtedly more difficult to find someone than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Thank you very much. You are the best person I have ever met." Yang Guo immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, but he was very serious and grateful.


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was the first time someone said he was a good man. When he thought about it, Lu Shaoyou immediately brazenly thought that although he was not a good man, he was not a traitor or a villain. It was good.


    "By the way, brother Yang Guo, where are you going now?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I don''t know. I must find my sister," said Yang guojianyi.


    "How can you find someone alone? Why don''t you follow us? Then I''ll ask my brother to help you find someone. I can also ask sister-in-law Xiaoling and sister-in-law Hongling to help you find someone with lingtianmen and yunyangzong. It''s better than you alone." Lu Xintong said to Yang Guo.


    "Really?" Yang Guo first looked stunned and happy, and then said, "well, you two are very good. You will be my friends in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled but didn''t speak. Yang Guo is really special and very simple. It doesn''t hurt to take Yunyang sect with you. By the way, you can know more about Yunyang sect. Anyway, it''s not far ahead.


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up and then continued to go in the direction of Yunyang sect.


    On the back of the flying monster, under the questioning of Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot about Yang Guo. Yang Guo really hasn''t been out of the outside world. He has always lived in a place called an ancient tomb. Since the memory, he has been with his sister. There are no people. Some are only monster animals, spirit animals and wild animals. In the past two years, this has been true Yang Guocai walked out of the mountains and was looking for his sister all the way. However, he had no news for more than two years. He participated in the contest of Tiandi Pavilion last time, that is, he hoped to be famous and let his sister notice him.

 Chapter 1040

    As for others, Yang Guo can''t say much. Apart from cultivation, he is very curious about everything in the outside world.


    The next day, a continuous mountain range appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Under the magnificent mountains, there was a towering cloud peak. The dense peaks were connected together, like a winding dragon, surrounding the whole vast mountain range. Generally speaking, there were strange mountains in the mountain range. The mountains were continuous, green and steep, looking from top to bottom, A cloud shrouded the fog. The cliffs are shining and the mountains are green, setting off a palace complex with exquisite carved eaves.


    "It''s finally here." Lu Shaoyou breathed out a foul breath from his heart, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a trace of smile. This is a familiar place. After many years, he finally came back. Yunyang Zongshang has his mother, father, master, matchless, Hongling, and several of his friends, such as war Dao Qu Dao Jue, flying eagle Lingfeng, and T-knife dragon three.


    "Let''s go down." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Yunyang sect, can you break in? The people immediately jumped down from the sky winged snow lion. The sky winged snow lion also reduced its body and followed behind the people.


    "Is this Yunyang sect?" Yang Guo was a little curious. Lu Shaoyou was not surprised by Yang Guo''s curiosity. This guy had too little knowledge from the outside world.


    Lu Shaoyou just dropped the snow lion with sky wings. Outside the grand gate of Yunyang sect in front of him, more than ten figures jumped out and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Each of the ten people is armed with weapons, guns, swords and halberds. They are estimated to be in their twenties, and their breath is at the martial arts level. "Who are you? Outsiders are not allowed to break in, otherwise there will be no amnesty." Seeing the four of Lu Shaoyou, a leading young man immediately came forward and said.


    Looking at these disciples, Lu Shaoyou smiled and couldn''t help remembering that when he first entered Yunyang sect, these disciples must be new disciples. I''m afraid they won''t join Yunyang sect long.


    "I want to go inside." looking at these disciples, Lu Shaoyou smiled. These disciples are also his younger martial brothers.


    "Who are you? Can Yunyang sect break in? Are you looking for someone? You can wait here and I''ll inform you." the disciple asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, I''m looking for someone." Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked me if you could pass it on.


    "Well, who are you looking for? I''ll pass it on for you. Are you looking for the Deacon?" the leading young man had a good attitude when he saw the visitor, smiled and talked a lot. Yunyang sect also stipulated that only people above deacon can come out to meet the guests. Ordinary disciples need the Deacon''s consent.


    "I''m not looking for a deacon." Lu Shaoyou smiled and shook his head.


    "Are you looking for Dharma protector?" the young man was already a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these people still came to protect Dharma. Dharma protector has a high status in Yunyang sect. Who is the relative of Dharma protector.


    "I''m not looking for a Dharma protector either." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and smiled.


    "Can''t you find an elder? The elder has no time to reason with you. Don''t make trouble. This is Yunyang sect." the young man suspected that he was coming to make trouble. He said he was looking for someone, not a deacon or a Dharma protector. If it were the elder''s relatives, he would have gone in directly.


    "Well, long San, Ling Feng and Qu daojue are not in Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou asked with a light smile.


    "Presumptuous, can you call the names of the Three Dharma protectors?" the leading disciple immediately scolded.


    "Oh, have these three guys become the Dharma protector of Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and then continued to say to the young man, "are they in Yunyang sect?"


    "The Three Dharma guardians came back from the outside yesterday. Naturally, they are in Zongzhong. Do you really know the Three Dharma guardians?" the leading young man saw that Lu Shaoyou still called the Three Dharma guardians by their names. From the temperament of these people, they are not ordinary people. I''m afraid they may really be friends of the Three Dharma guardians.


    "It''s good to be here." Lu Shaoyou smiled and then said, "go and inform me. Let Qu daojue, Ling Feng and long San come down to pick me up. If they don''t come, they say I can''t spare them."


    The leading young man was stunned. The Three Dharma protectors were famous in Yunyang sect. The young man in green robes dared to do this to the Three Dharma protectors. What''s the relationship.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, a loud cry came. At the left intersection, a team of hundreds of people were coming in order. The breath was very strong. Many of them came to the cultivation of military generals, and others were at the level of martial spirit. There were hundreds of men and women, all of whom were the costumes of Yunyang sect.


    "I''ve seen your senior brothers and sisters. These people want to find Qu Dharma protector, Ling Dharma protector and dragon Dharma protector." when I saw hundreds of people, the dozen new disciples immediately saluted. They didn''t dare to be powerless. The new disciple was afraid of the old disciples, but that''s all.


    "Who wants to protect the Dharma?" a loud cry came out, and several figures came forward first. Their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and others. They were the first one with short hair and big eyes, a little fat and wearing a black shirt. The second one has a slightly higher head and the strongest body. He seems to be a little small in a long white shirt. He feels that when he wears it on his body, his muscles will jump out. His eyebrows are thick and his eyes are round. Third, the skin is dark, the whole body also has a feeling of strength, and the small eyes are smart. Fourth, the head is medium, but the body shape is directly round, and the fat eyes are narrowed.


    When the four people looked at Lu Shaoyou, they were stunned first, then looked at him, and suddenly trembled and surprised.


    "You elm bumps, I''ll settle accounts with you later. I''m not going to inform the Three Dharma protectors to come down soon. By the way, in addition, I''m going to inform the eldest lady and matchless elder martial sister that elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou is coming." among the four, a young man in black, about 30 years old, has the cultivation of seven heavy generals.


    "Senior brother Lu Shaoyou", the leader''s new disciple, was stunned. He was immediately surprised. If the Yunyang sect didn''t know the name of Lu Shaoyou, it would definitely not be from the Yunyang sect, and there might be no second Lu Shaoyou.


    "Four brothers, can you bully the new disciples?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the four leading people. They were Peng chuanxiong, Yue buqun, Lai yuejing and Yang Wei in Room 806. They hadn''t seen each other for several years, but they had changed little.


    "Brother Shaoyou, we miss you to death." just in the surprise of the new disciples, Peng chuanxiong, Yue buqun, Lai yuejing and Yang Wei rushed over directly.


    "Ha ha, I miss you too. How are you doing?" Lu Shaoyou immediately stretched out his arms and hugged his brother in Room 806, with a very relaxed smile on his face.


    "It''s senior brother Lu Shaoyou." at this time, hundreds of old disciples also directly recognized the figure in green robe. They are all disciples of the same generation. How can they forget the man of the moment in Yunyang sect, and now the disciples of the whole Yunyang sect, who are the best outside.


    "God, it''s senior brother Lu Shaoyou who has come back."


    "It''s said that some time ago, senior brother Lu Shaoyou singled out the top nine and won the first of the top ten."


    "What is this? Elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou has long been the leader of Feiling sect. Feiling sect is already a first-class force in the ancient region."


    In the crowd''s discussion, the new disciples were immediately surprised. After that, they hurried up the mountain to inform them. They didn''t dare to delay time. They had the name of senior brother Lu Shaoyou as soon as they entered.


    "The four brothers are doing well. They are deacons." after a hug, Lu Shaoyou looked at the patterns of their clothes. At this time, Lai yuejing, Peng Chuanxiong and others were mixed into the position of Deacons outside the door.


    "That can compare with you, brother you. I heard that you are the leader of Feiling sect. When will you take us?" Yue buqun said with a smile.


    "OK, but if you go, I''m afraid the patriarch will settle with me." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Brother Shaoyou, I heard that you won the first of the top ten. It''s really tough." Lai yuejing looked at Shaoyou road. Then the four people were asking questions, and they all looked very excited.


    "You still don''t let me in. Do you want me to stand at the foot of the mountain all the time?" a moment later, Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Hey, hey, forget." Yang Wei smiled. Then, accompanied by the four people, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee entered the Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou also sighed at this familiar place.


    "Who is this man? Why are the deacons so enthusiastic?"


    At this time, I don''t know what''s going on. Many new disciples have gathered at the foot of the mountain. They are surrounded behind, but many people even don''t know who they are.


    "Lu Shaoyou, have you finally come back? You miss me."


    "Ha ha, if you want to come back, don''t send someone to say it earlier."


    "Top of the top ten, why do you embarrass me?"


    Suddenly, the three voices in the front air rang through the space, and the voice echoed directly in the middle of the air. When the voice fell, on the distant space, the three figures suddenly came as fast as breaking through the space. Between a few flashes, the three figures appeared clearly in the sky.


    At the age of 30, the facial features are three-dimensional like those carved by a knife. The sword eyebrows and stars, white clothes like snow, jade trees facing the wind, extraordinary bearing, and the breath all over the body make people tremble.


    The second person is very tall, with bright eyes. His iron tower like body also exudes absolute domineering, invisible and stagnant breathing.

 Chapter 1041

    The third person, with a faint smile in his eyes, a bright and white face, is incomparably handsome. His face is carved with distinct facial features. His angular face is extremely handsome. His dark and deep eyes are full of charming color. His thick eyebrows, tall nose and beautiful lips are all showing nobility and elegance. This kind of man is better than women, Handsome directly makes all men envy, envy and hate, and women look at it, I''m afraid they are not fascinated. If you compare it with someone, there is only Tiange Shengzi LAN 13.


    "It''s elder martial brother Qu Dao Jue."


    "It''s the third senior brother of T-knife dragon."


    "God, it''s elder martial brother Feiying Lingfeng. He''s so handsome and charming."


    Seeing the appearance of these three people, thousands of new disciples gathered in the sky at this time immediately began to go crazy. In particular, the emergence of flying eagle Lingfeng made all female disciples obsessed.


    Hearing these three people, no one knows that the disciples of Yunyang sect are absolutely influential among the three old brothers of Yunyang sect. Coupled with their different temperament, they are the most sought after three in Yunyang sect, especially Feiying Lingfeng. All the female disciples of Yunyang sect are fascinated by them, and there are already many female disciples, Directly threatened not to Lingfeng, never marry.


    In the sky, three figures fell in an instant. When one jumped down first, the space ripple was directly twisted open, and an invisible air wave was scattered. The action was natural and unrestrained, with a momentum different from that of the usual. It was the battle knife that bends the knife.


    The second man fell down in an instant. A strong wind with a sharp wind breaking sound, and his feet fell heavily on the ground. At the place where he fell to the ground, there were several small cracks on the stone slab on the ground. The surrounding ground trembled fiercely and exuded absolute domineering spirit. I''m afraid that few people have this momentum except T-knife dragon III.


    The third person, the flying eagle Ling Feng, with a little emptiness on his toes and a body like a leaf, jumped straight from the sky. His feet formed an invisible white vortex and fell gently on the ground. His breath fluctuated and didn''t even bring up a piece of dust. At this moment, the surrounding female disciples screamed even more.


    "Ha ha, Qu daojue is still so handsome. Long San, you can''t provoke you on the ground. You have to play handsome and break the ground. Ling Feng, you, Xu man, are half old. You still have charm and don''t dare to be charming." Lu Shaoyou laughed and rushed up immediately "You''re just Xu Nan. You''re half old. I''ve heard that the eldest lady of lingtianmen was ruined by you. It''s good to say that I''m sorry." Flying Eagle Lingfeng said loudly and rushed directly to the past. They immediately collided with each other.


    "Ha ha, your boy is still so tasty. It''s becoming more and more pleasing to the eye." the third T-Rex laughed and jumped up like an iron tower.


    "You boy, when will you fight with me?" Qu daojue joined them, and the four immediately twisted together.


    All the new disciples around were tongue tied when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that these three ordinary elegant and domineering senior brothers had such a side.


    At the edge of the crowd, Lu Xintong was surprised to see his brother and friends like this. His brother had never shown this foolishness.


    Yang Guo''s eyes picked and showed a simple smile on one side.


    "Come on, let''s drink." the four twisted into a group and made trouble for a while, then the voice of T-Rex three came out.


    "Yes, go drinking. If you don''t get drunk today, you won''t come back." agreed Feiying Lingfeng.


    "What wine to drink? Who has a bad idea." At this time, in the front sky, two figures came quickly like streamers. After a few flashes, two beautiful shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. Two beautiful shadows fell. A black hair was like ink and a long red dress outlined a beautiful figure. It virtually publicized a kind of elegance and nobility, just like a relegated fairy, which people dare not look directly at.


    The other one was wearing a strong suit and outlined a graceful curve all over his body. At this time, in his beautiful eyes, he also stared and immediately fell on the flying eagle, Lingfeng and T-knife dragon three.


    "It''s the eldest lady and matchless elder martial sister."


    "This is the second time I''ve seen these two elder martial sisters. This is the second of the top ten. If only my strength could be comparable to the two elder martial sisters."


    "Why are these two elder martial sisters here? It''s so beautiful."


    All the disciples were surprised when they saw the two women. It was very difficult to see the two elder martial sisters. Most of the disciples were lucky to see them at the celebration on the top of the Earth Dragon after they won the name of one of the top ten in the past.


    "Hei hei, younger martial sister Hongling, did anyone just say that they had drunk? No, did they?" Flying Eagle Ling Feng looked at the beautiful woman with strong clothes and smiled.


    "No, I didn''t hear it anyway," long San said loudly.


    "Hey, here comes the girl. I can''t drink today." Qu daojue whispered.


    "Sister-in-law." seeing the two women, Lu Xintong flashed and immediately came to the two women.


    "Sister Wushuang, sister Hongling." Bruce Lee''s small eyes flashed and he immediately walked up.


    "Xintong, Bruce Lee." seeing Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee, the two women ignored Lu Shaoyou and immediately welcomed them.


    "Yang Guo, why are you there?" just a moment later, Yun Hongling finally found Yang Guo in the crowd, which was a great accident.


    "Why are you there?" Yang Guo was stunned, and then smiled, "I almost forgot that this is Yunyang sect, and you are the people of Yunyang sect."


    "Brother Yang Guo came with me." Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to the two women and looked at them. Although it was not a long time to separate this time, he missed them very much.


    "Are you finally willing to come?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling stared, but his eyes showed a smile. Then he walked to Lu Shaoyou and directly took Lu Shaoyou''s arm. His small mouth pouted and said, "you mean what you say this time."


    "Swim less, go to see your mother." Lu Wushuang smiled and said softly.


    "Sister in law, where''s the godmother? I''m going to see the godmother." Lu Xintong jumped to Lu Wushuang like a butterfly.


    A moment later, several figures suddenly soared into the air and swept into the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou, three days later, on the top of the Earth Dragon, we will fight." looking at the front air, the voice of the war knife bending and cutting came out, and the voice echoed in the surrounding air.


    "And I''m dragon three."


    "Count me Lingfeng."


    "Ha ha, three days later, we will fight on the top of the Earth Dragon." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air.


    On the ground, all the disciples stared at the front air and flew in the air. This is Wu Shuai. In the eyes of these new disciples, Wu Shuai''s strong is definitely unattainable, but just now all the people are flying in the air, none of them is more than Wu Shuai''s strong.


    "I see. That was senior brother Lu Shaoyou, the disciple of elder Yu, the champion of three sects and four sects, the first of the top ten, and the fiance of the eldest lady and the matchless senior sister."


    "You just know that you haven''t even heard of senior brother Lu Shaoyou."


    "Besides senior brother Lu Shaoyou, who else can let Qu protector, long protector and Ling protector come down to meet him in person?"


    "If only I could do this step of senior brother Lu Shaoyou."


    "Three days later, senior brother Lu Shaoyou and Dharma protector Qu will compete. Let''s go and apply with the deacon to go to the underground dragon top. It''s too late."


    "I''m going too. Apply quickly."


    On a mountain peak and in the exquisite courtyard, Roland is embroidering a blue robe with his head down, stitch by stitch, stitch by stitch, all by himself, and several beautiful patterns are embroidered on it.


    "Lan Mei, you can have a rest and embroider again." Lu Zhongqing said.


    "Matchless and Hongling said Shaoyou would come back as soon as possible. I want to make a dress for Shaoyou as soon as possible, as well as my dry daughter Xintong. I also want to give her a nice dress on her left shoulder." Roland looked up and smiled with a happy smile.


    "Why do you have to do it yourself? There are so many blood marks in the capital. Can''t you just buy it?" Lu Zhong smiled and sat next to Roland.


    "It''s different. You men don''t understand. The clothes you make are comfortable. Well, don''t bother me. I''ll be finished soon." Roland looked at the middle of the landing and then continued to sew.


    "I am, but your hand hurts." Lu Zhong smiled.


    "Mom, I''m back." just as the voice of Lu Zhong fell, a voice came all the way.


    "Swim less, you''re back." Roland immediately looked up and squinted at the front of the courtyard. She trembled. She was naturally familiar with the familiar voice.


    At the moment, Lu Zhong also looked into the distance, where several figures were coming rapidly.


    "Niang." a green robed figure fell in front of Roland''s body and looked at the middle-aged woman in plain clothes. Lu Shaoyou looked carefully. In recent years, Niang seems to have gained some weight.


    "You child, why did you come back all of a sudden? I heard you wrong." suddenly, seeing the young man in front of him, Roland''s eyes were suddenly excited and wet, and his body stood up slowly.


    "Mother, don''t you want me to come back early?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You child, my mother must want you to come back early." Roland glanced at Lu Shaoyou with a smile and said.


    Several figures fell in an instant. Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and others had appeared in the courtyard.


    "Brother, is this your mother?" Lu Xintong fell beside Lu Shaoyou and stared at the plain woman in front of him, looking a little nervous.

 Chapter 1042

    "Shaoyou, this is" Roland''s moment, and also looked at the lovely and beautiful girl for the first time. She has exquisite facial features, big eyes and small mouth, long eyelashes, two small dimples, and an absolute beauty.


    "Xin Tong, this is your mother." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to her mother, "Mom, this is your daughter Xin Tong."


    "As like as two peas," Lu Xintong saw the kindly woman in front of her eyes. Everything seemed to be the same as her own imagination.


    "Girl, get up quickly." Roland immediately pulled up Lu Xintong. His eyes were very excited. Tears began to overflow. Looking at his dry daughter, he liked it more and more. He took Lu Xintong''s hand and said, "my mother has been looking forward to my daughter for a long time. I only saw it today. It''s so tall and so beautiful. My mother is really lucky to have such a beautiful daughter."


    "Mom, I''ve been thinking about you too." Lu Xintong snuggled up in Roland''s arms at the moment. In front of this kind woman, there was no sense of strangeness at all.


    "By the way, Xintong, my mother heard that you were coming, so she went to buy it for you. Do you like it?" Roland quickly took out a brocade box. In the brocade box, there was a delicate necklace jewelry. It should be valuable. Roland''s body has no shortage of gold coins these years.


    "Thank you mother." Lu Xintong happily took the jewelry and took it around his neck.


    "Dad." Lu Shaoyou looked at his mother and Lu Xintong, smiled, and then came to Lu Zhong. The estrangement between father and son had long been solved.


    "How are you these years?" looking at this son in front of him, Lu Zhong didn''t talk much. Maybe men don''t need to talk too much, but from the beginning, his eyes have been looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s all right, isn''t it good?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen my father." Lu Xintong also saluted Lu Zhong. His eyes are especially bright today.


    "I have another good daughter." Lu Zhong immediately pulled up Lu Xintong and smiled in his eyes. In front of him, he had an absolute understanding of the strength of this dry daughter from Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling. Who would be unhappy to find such a daughter when he was less than 18 years old and ranked third among the top ten of the younger generation.


    When the family got together, bursts of laughter came out. Bruce Lee, who usually likes to make trouble, was standing happily aside. While he was happy for the boss, he was a little lonely in his eyes and missed his parents in his heart.


    Yang Guo looked at all this, but he didn''t know why his eyes were wet. Then he smiled foolishly on one side.


    When Lu Shaoyou finally introduced Yang Guo to Lu Zhong, he heard that this was Yang Guo, the fourth of the top ten young people, Lu Zhong''s face suddenly changed, almost tongue tied. At this time, there were five of the top ten strong people in the courtyard. Looking at the five young people, Lu Zhong could only shake his head reluctantly.


    When Lu Zhonghe and Roland knew that Bruce Lee was the little yellow snake around Lu Shaoyou, they were also shocked and felt incredible.


    When the family get together, naturally there are endless topics to talk about. Roland carefully checked Lu Shaoyou to see if he has lost weight.


    In the courtyard where Yun Xiaotian lives, the big Dharma protector comes.


    "Lord, Lu Shaoyou just came back. As soon as he came back, he bent his sword and made a lot of noise with them. He made an appointment to fight at the Earth Dragon top three days later." the big Dharma protector said.


    "Oh, did the boy deal with the matter of Feiling sect so quickly? It''s good to draw some news. The disciples of Yunyang sect in recent years didn''t bend their swords. They were so excellent that they let other disciples learn well." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said softly, and then his eyes looked a little surprised.


    "Patriarch, we got the news that Feiling sect has dealt with Bailing sect and Shuangdao sect by means of thunder. Now it is allied with Tianyin sect, and the whole ancient region has occupied a place now. The strong in the sect have also increased a lot. Huyan heavenly king, Kou Feiyan, Anji xiuna and others have been included in Feiling sect." the great Dharma protector said.


    "This boy is really bold. Now let''s see the actions of one school, one teaching and one village." Yun Xiaotian showed a satisfied smile.


    "Lord, it is estimated that the chemical weapons sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect will make some moves. Will Feiling gate become the second of Xuantian gate?" the Dharma protector was worried.


    "Xuantian gate was isolated at the beginning. Although its strength was extremely strong, it was difficult to support. Although the strength of Feiling gate seemed not as strong as that of Xuantian gate at the beginning, it was estimated that the strong one behind Feiling gate was terrible, and Feiling gate was echoed by Yunyang sect and Lingtian sect. Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect did not dare to move Feiling gate casually, plus that It''s coming soon. All the mountain gates can''t afford to deal with a Feiling gate, but the main thing is to see how much strength the boy still hides behind the Feiling gate. "Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "By the way, headmaster, I came with Lu Shaoyou today, as well as Lu Xintong and Yang Guo." the Dharma protector said.


    "But the fourth ranked Yang Guo?" Yun smiled and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s Yang Guo," said the Dharma protector.


    "How come Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou have something to do with that boy." Yun Xiaotian is very suspicious, but he can''t guess what.


    In the evening, a fragrance overflowed in the courtyard. Roland cooked a rich dinner. Although Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others did not need to eat for a long time, their bodies were separated from the energy that needs to be supplemented by eating by cultivation.


    However, under such a fragrance, it was Roland''s orders. They all sat around the table with saliva. Bruce Lee was not polite at the rich dinner. His stomach was like a bottomless hole. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t stared at Bruce Lee, the food at this big table would not be enough for Bruce Lee to fill his teeth.


    During the banquet, the family was very warm, and it was rare to get together and enjoy the happiness of their family.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Guo never spoke much, but smiled foolishly.


    "Children, you should eat more." Roland liked Yang Guo''s simple appearance very much, but no matter what the top ten ranked fourth, he stuffed Yang Guo with all kinds of dishes until there was no more food in the bowl.


    "Thank you, aunt." Yang Guo thanked quickly. Looking at the food in the bowl, his eyes suddenly became wet again. It seemed that he remembered something, and his tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    "Child, what''s the matter with you?" Roland immediately stood up and came to Yang Guo''s face: "is the food cooked by Aunt not delicious?"


    "No, no one has treated me like this except my sister." Yang Guo said immediately.


    "What about your family, child?" asked Roland.


    "I have no parents since I was a child. I grew up with my sister. When I saw you, I missed my parents, but my sister said that my parents had already died." Yang Guo said, and tears came down again.


    "They are all Ke Ling''s children. Don''t cry. If you don''t dislike my aunt, I will be your mother in the future, and you will be my own son. My mother will love you in the future." seeing Yang Guo''s appearance at this time, Roland''s mother loves you very much.


    "Really, can I call you mother?" Yang Guo immediately raised his head and asked Roland.


    "Silly boy, of course." Roland smiled kindly.


    "The child has seen his mother." Yang Guo immediately got up and respectfully gave a big gift.


    "Get up, you child. Eat first. Look at you. My mother will find you clothes to change later." Roland smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou sprayed a mouthful of food. This scene made Lu Shaoyou''s mouth open and tongue tied. What''s the matter? My mother took a son who ranked fourth among the top ten of the younger generation. It''s too fast. It''s a little scary.


    Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling also looked at each other at this time. This scene made them speechless and tongue tied.


    Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee are the two most calm eaters. They ignore all this and continue to grab food. At this time, Lu Zhong was surprised to be able to put an egg in his mouth. The people at this table, the top ten of the younger generation, now have one of their own sons, two of their own daughter-in-law, and two. Now one is their own dry daughter and the other is their own dry son. Thinking of all this, Lu Zhong couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    At this time, Roland did not think of these aspects at all. In her heart, if her son and daughter-in-law, as well as her current dry daughter and dry son, could be healthy and happy, she would be happy. At this time, she had no idea that she was the mother of five of the top ten young generation in the whole year. If her identity was taken out, I''m afraid it''s enough to shake one side.


    At night, the night shrouded, a bright moon hung in the sky, the stars twinkled all over the sky, and the peaks in Yunyang mountains were silvery from time to time.


    In a room, two figures are sitting, which are Lu Shaoyou and Lu Wushuang.


    "Swim less, is there any news from Tiandi pavilion?" Lu Wushuang moved gently and sat by the bed.


    "Not yet. Last time I said it would take a month to get news. Could it be a delay?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, "don''t worry. As soon as there is news, the news of Tiandi Pavilion will also reach Yunyang sect."


    "I''m a little nervous. I don''t know if my biological parents are well." Lu Wushuang looked worried.

 Chapter 1043

    "Unparalleled, your parents can ask the heaven and earth pavilion to find news. Naturally, it''s not ordinary people. Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said softly. You can go to the heaven and earth pavilion to find people, which can be imagined.


    "I hope so." Lu Wushuang said softly, and the locked Dai Mei relaxed a little.


    "Do you miss me?" Lu Shaoyou opened his arms, hugged the elegant woman from behind, smelled the smell of black hair and said gently in his ear.


    "What do you say?" Lu Wushuang glanced softly, still clasped it by his powerful arms.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou gently turned it around and looked at the exquisite face in front of him. The woman was so beautiful that it seemed like a dust.


    "I haven''t seen enough." Lu Wushuang smiled. Qian Qian''s index finger nodded on Lu Shaoyou''s nose, revealing a charming smile.


    "I haven''t seen enough in my whole life." Lu Shaoyou was so light that he immediately lowered his head and printed it on the attractive red lips. At this moment, their bodies trembled. The warm and rich touch made Lu Shaoyou tremble all over.


    The four lips overlap. Lu Shaoyou''s tongue slides away like a snake. In Lu Wushuang''s teeth, a soft and greasy fragrant tongue is entangled in an instant, and the mysterious and rippling passion sparks burst out at this moment.


    The two held tightly together. Under the original demand response, Lu Shaoyou swam with five fingers and swam wantonly on the delicate body. The tip of his tongue was still entangled and blended. Lu Wushuang snuggled in Lu Shaoyou''s arms and let him do anything.


    A moment later, on the bed, the red skirt faded, the dirty clothes slipped, the verdant bra was exposed, and a trace of preserved snow was displayed.


    The night wind outside the window gently blows. In the room, the two men and women who collect the aura of heaven and earth are integrated after a moment. In the room, there is boundless spring.


    After a night, the bright moon is disappearing, the morning wind in early spring sweeps, and the treetops on the peaks swing slightly. In the deep and slightly white sky, the peaks reflect the bronze horizon, and the sun passes through a little golden rosy clouds from the gaps between the peaks. On the peaks, there are wisps of transparent light purple and light yellow light.


    "Wow, it''s really nice and handsome." when Lu Shaoyou got up in the morning, he was very surprised to see Yang Guo in the courtyard. At this time, Yang Guo had put on a brand-new gray robe, wrapped in the Weian figure. His skin color was bronze, his facial features were clear, and his face was like a sculpture. He looked handsome and resolute, The hair is also well cleaned and trimmed. It has dark and dense hair. Its eyes are bright and deep without any impurities.


    "Good morning, second brother." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo smiled foolishly and hid his head, showing a trace of embarrassed smile.


    "Second brother." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and stared at Yang.


    "Yes, as my mother said yesterday, I''m two years older than you, so I''m your eldest brother and you''re my second brother." Yang Guo said to Lu Shaoyou seriously, without joking at all.


    "Yes, swim less. My son is two years older than you. He will be your big brother in the future. Your big brother is honest. You are not allowed to bully him." Roland walked out slowly and smiled.


    "Who dares to bully him? He''s the fourth king of martial arts, and I''m the second king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that he had one more brother for nothing. After he had no choice but to smile bitterly, he immediately smiled and said, "Mom, I know."


    "Ha ha, I''ll have two brothers in the future." Lu Xintong came out step by step, looking very happy.


    "Well, come and have breakfast," Roland said softly.


    There is a huge mountain in Yunyang sect, on which there is a large area of buildings. When Lu Shaoyou arrived here by Tianji snow lion, he saw several young disciples practicing martial arts and two familiar figures nearby.


    "I''ve seen two senior brothers." Lu Shaoyou said softly. These two are the other two disciples Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang accepted by the master. From their breath, Lu Shaoyou wrote that Ma Fang was a heavy general at the beginning. At this time, he finally arrived at the seven heavy general. Guo Dongyang used to be an eight heavy general, and now he is also a five heavy general.


    "It''s junior brother Shaoyou. When did you come back?" Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang were surprised when they saw Lu Shaoyou, and then smiled. This is the third junior brother they are proud of now.


    "I came back yesterday." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Come on, you guys, come and meet your three senior brothers." Ma Fang immediately said to the seven young people behind him.


    "I''ve seen three elder martial brothers." the seven disciples saluted, but their eyes were surprised one by one. About the name and achievements of three elder martial brothers Lu Shaoyou, they had heard what master said about everything from the ancient regions of Yunyang sect to Jujiang city. They were almost familiar with it. Master would take out the deeds of three elder martial brothers and tell them a change every three or five times, This made them also look forward to the rumored Third Elder martial brother. They were also very proud of such a famous elder martial brother. At this time, they were a little nervous and excited to see him.


    "Younger martial brothers, don''t be polite. Practice hard and give us a breath." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." the seven answered neatly.


    "In a hurry, take these pills, martial brothers." Lu Shaoyou immediately took out 35 four grade high-level pills from the storage ring. Each martial brother handed out five and took out ten five grade high-level pills and gave them to Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang respectively. For Lu Shaoyou, this pill is a drop in the bucket, but for everyone, It is extremely huge. Although Yunyang sect is rich in cultivation resources, they have more cultivation resources if they have some disciples of elder Yu. However, it is not easy to get four grade high-level and five grade high-level pills with their strength. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou has five pills for everyone.


    "Thank you, senior brother." they saluted.


    "Swim less, you''re back." at this moment, a beautiful shadow flashed over the mountain, and then a thin woman came down from the mountain. He was about sixty years old, but his skin was well maintained. His white face had no wrinkles, his eyes were bright, and he looked like he was in his fifties at most. He was dressed in Blue Palace clothes, showing his elegant temperament, It''s elder Xie.


    "I''ve seen elder Xie." Lu Shaoyou saluted, but he was a little strange in his heart. How did elder Xie get to master''s mountain? Looking at elder Xie''s appearance, his face was ruddy and his complexion was not bad. It seemed that he was getting younger and younger.


    "Shaoyou, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Your master is up there. Go find your master." elder Xie left in a hurry when he saw Lu Shaoyou.


    Slightly confused, Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang accompanied Lu Shaoyou to the master''s yard. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou learned from Guo Dongyang and Ma Fang that recently, master''s temper has been much better for them. He hasn''t been scolded for a long time. However, master doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He often runs to elder Xie''s mountain and has to dress up every time Dress up.


    "Master, I''m back." Walking into the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou found master in the courtyard long ago. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see Master. Master was very abnormal at this time. He never paid attention to his image, but now it is different. His hair is shiny, his blue robe is clean and tidy, and there is a faint smell on his body.


    "Shaoyou, you finally came back. You came just in time. Shifu has something to tell you." seeing that his beloved disciple came back, Yu Yu immediately pulled Lu Shaoyou into the side hall. Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang also retreated with interest.


    "Master, what''s so mysterious?" asked Lu Shaoyou to master Yu Yuqian as he sat down in the side hall.


    "Shaoyou, there''s something I said. Don''t laugh at Shifu." Yu Yuqian smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Master''s smile was too coquettish. Did Lu Shaoyou seem to associate what he said, and then asked, "master, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey, your master, I''m going to get married." Yu Yu looked forward to landing and said with a trace of embarrassment.


    "Ah!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and then said, "master, this is a good thing. Congratulations. I don''t know who the future teacher''s mother is?"


    "This." Yu Yu Qian smiled, embarrassed, and then looked up and said, "it''s elder Xie."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly became tongue tied. Although he guessed something, he couldn''t believe it. It is said that elder Xie was a famous old nun in Yunyang sect. When he was young, many young talents couldn''t be beautiful. I didn''t expect to get married at this age, but he was soaked by the least powerful elder in Yunyang sect.


    "Shifu, when did you have adultery? Cough, have feelings." Lu Shaoyou almost said that you had adultery. He asked Shifu immediately. It''s really incredible. It''s shocking.


    "This," Yu Yuqian said with a smile: "The last time I was in Jujiang City, I saw you win. As soon as I was excited, I accidentally hugged elder Xie. After returning to Yunyang sect, elder Xie was murderous and wanted to settle with me. It was useless for me to explain. When I was angry, I hugged her and kissed her a few more times. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t control it. I had that kind of thing with her. I didn''t think she was the first time. Afterwards , instead of bothering me, Xie Changlao cried and asked me to be responsible, so I "


    Before Yu Yu finished, he spread his hands and said helplessly, "you know, your master, I''ve always been very responsible, so I had to get married."

 Chapter 1044

    Lu Shaoyou listened to master Yu Yu''s words and was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. After Zhang Bing''s tongue tied, he immediately got up and respectfully saluted and said, "master, you are really my master. My disciples admire you."


    Lu Shaoyou really admires his master. He can only use the word "cow". It''s too cow Bi.


    Then the two teachers and disciples talked for a long time. After a few hours, Lu Shaoyou also learned that master and elder Xie had a wedding three days later. He deliberately didn''t send a message, but just informed the people in Zongzhong.


    After leaving the master''s residence, Lu Shaoyou went to his father-in-law, Yun Xiaotian, by taking a snow lion with wings.


    In the courtyard, after Lu Shao''s parade ceremony, Yun Xiaotian took Lu Shao to the inner hall, looked at him and said, "your boy''s recent means are really cruel. What''s your plan for the next step?"


    "Father in law, I will go to the East China Sea Moyun city and Feiling gate in a few days. Please pay attention to it for me. I can rest assured." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Oh, what are you doing in Moyun city in the East China Sea?" Yun Xiaotian asked curiously.


    "It''s a small matter, so I must go there." Lu Shao said.


    "Lingwu has a long way to Moyun city in the East China Sea. There is great chaos on the way. There is not much peace in Moyun city. If you want to go there, you should be careful. Although your strength is not weak, strong China has strong hands. In addition, it is estimated that many people have paid attention to you. In short, you should be careful." Yun Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "My son-in-law will pay attention." Lu Shaoyou nodded. In the East China Sea, the road is far away, everything is chaotic, and there are many great forces on the way. Lu Shaoyou learned all this from Dongwu life, killing and breaking the army and others.


    "Have you formed an alliance with tianyinmen?" Yun Xiaotian didn''t say much. Lu Shaoyou is going to Moyun city. Naturally, she won''t stop her. Her son-in-law''s strength has stepped into the ranks of the strong. It''s also a good thing to go out and practice.


    "Father in law, is headmaster Naji really Hongling''s uncle?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Hey." Yun Xiaotian sighed and said: "He is indeed Hongling''s uncle. Before returning from Jujiang city this time, I also went to Tianyin gate with Hongling. Hongling''s second uncle has been independent from the world since childhood and likes music. Even at the beginning, he had no interest in the position of Lord of Yunyang sect. In order not to have a relationship with Yunyang sect and bring inconvenience, he came to Tianyin gate with his mother''s surname."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It''s really a matter. Ji impermanence is really independent of the world. Even the position of the leader of Yunyang sect doesn''t care. This person is also special. Thinking, Lu Shaoyou is also a little envious. In life, it''s a beautiful thing to have the opportunity to live the life you want. How many people have the opportunity to live the life they want.


    "In fact, he is so good. At least he is easy. I really envy him." Yun Xiaotian sighed.


    "Father-in-law, you have one side, and I don''t know how many people envy you." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You boy, you are also the leader of Feiling sect now. With the current strength of Feiling sect, you are not weak. It''s not too much to sit on one side. Do you feel very relaxed?" Yun Xiaotian looked at the landing and said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and naturally knew that it was very cold at this height. People said that the higher he stood, the farther he peed, but only he knew that the higher he stood, the colder he was.


    "You know your master is going to marry Xie Changlao in three days." Yun Xiaotian asked.


    "My son-in-law just knew." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I didn''t expect your master." Yun Xiaotian smiled, as if he didn''t know what to say, and said: "Your master really has some skills. By the way, why did Yang Guo come with you this time? Does it have anything to do with you? Otherwise, ask me if he is interested in joining our Yunyang sect. With our Yunyang sect''s cultivation resources, he can definitely improve his strength"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He already knew that his father-in-law wanted to make up his mind again. He immediately interrupted Yun Xiaotian''s words and said, "go back to your father-in-law. Yang Guo is my eldest brother."


    "What, where did you come from?" Yun Xiaotian was stunned and looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    "This." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the tip of his nose and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, my mother found it. Now it''s my big brother."


    "You Lu family, don''t let others live." Yun Xiaotian stared at Lu Shaoyou helplessly. The young people of Lu family are all terrible people, which is too depressing.


    After leaving the courtyard of his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian, it was already afternoon. At night, Lu Shaoyou''s room was full of spring again, but this time, the hostess could be changed.


    In the following days, Lu Shaoyou stayed with his mother, Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling all day. Together with Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, the family lived a rare day of reunion, which also seemed particularly warm.


    In the past few days, Yunyang sect is very lively. There are two things that all new and old disciples are looking forward to. The first thing is that Zhandao qudaojue, badaolong III and Feiying Lingfeng will compete with Lu Shaoyou again on the top of the Earth Dragon. Naturally, all Yunyang sect people know that these three people and their elder sister Yun Hongling, Lu Wushuang, Han Feng, Dong pan, ghost hand Du Zichun and others represent the strongest strength of the younger generation of Yunyang sect. Among these six people, they are most sought after by their disciples with war knife, bending knife, T-knife dragon three, and flying eagle Lingfeng.


    As for Lu Shaoyou, all the disciples of Yunyang sect are already familiar. Yu Changlao''s proud disciple, the champion of sanzong four sect conference, the martial artist of five generations, the fiance of the eldest lady, the leader of Feiling sect in ancient regions, and the double cultivation of Lingwu are the first of the top ten of the younger generation in the whole year. This list of names is scary enough. At this time, the four will fight on the top of the Earth Dragon, Not to mention all the new and old disciples, even the deacons, Dharma guardians, elders and others are looking forward to it.


    The second thing is that the former elder Yu Yu and elder Xie Chang got married, which made all the disciples start to decorate one after another. Everywhere in Yunyang sect, lanterns and decorations have begun to be decorated. Considering the status of elder Yu and elder Xie in Yunyang sect, it is natural that they can''t be ashamed to get married. Although they didn''t inform outsiders, the sect leader ordered them in the sect, It must be noisy.


    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the morning, the East was slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains were as black as iron. The peaks passed through the clouds and hung like islands, revealing the blue mountains. The fog rose. From a distance, this is an absolutely beautiful landscape painting.


    A mountain peak is as high as it is about to collapse. On the mountain peak, it is cut off by life, revealing a huge mountain top. At this time, in late spring, there are many bright wild flowers around, nodding gently under the morning wind, filled with a fragrance of flowers, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Many people gathered early in the morning on the top of the Earth Dragon, which all disciples knew. Originally, only pro disciples could enter the wide top of the Earth Dragon, but this time, in the first battle between Lu Shaoyou and Zhandao Qu daojue, the old and new disciples had already applied to the Dharma protector and were able to enter the top of the Earth Dragon.


    Time passed slowly. At the top of the Earth Dragon, the number of people was still slowly increasing. The bustling crowd spread around with noise, which was extremely shocking.


    Among the crowd, many deacons, Dharma protectors and even the big Dharma protectors appeared in it. A moment later, several huge monsters came, and the disciples were in an uproar. Even several elders came. There was no elder to see the ordinary Pro disciple Longbang competition on the top of the Earth Dragon.


    "Look, Mr. Wang is coming."


    "And elder Yang, who is the master of Qu daojue. Unexpectedly, he also came."


    "And elder song and elder Wu."


    "Look, Mr. Xie and Mr. Yu are here too. Together, the two elders will get married tomorrow."


    The voices of discussion came out. It was not long before dawn. There were no less than 10000 people on the top of the Earth Dragon, and the number was still increasing. New and old disciples, pro disciples and those who had time came early in the morning.


    "Look, elder martial brother Han Feng is here too. It''s said that elder martial brother Han Feng might have become the next patriarch, but it''s a pity that he didn''t get good results in the top ten competition of the younger generation.


    "Elder martial brother Dong pan has also come. It is said that elder martial brother Dong pan is already seven times handsome."


    "There''s also elder martial brother Du Zichun. It''s said that he was one of the top ten in the Dragon list. He has been closed for years. I''m afraid his strength will be higher than elder martial brother Dong pan."


    "I didn''t expect these rare people to come. It''s estimated that it will be very lively today."


    With the appearance of rare figures at the top of the Earth Dragon, many new and old disciples whispered. The appearance of the absolute strong on the Dragon list also excited everyone. It is said that the disciples of that session were the strongest.


    At this time, there were two beautiful shadows in the crowd. Around them, they immediately gathered a lot of eyes. One of the two women, in her thirties, was not old.

 Chapter 1045

    The man wore a brocade robe to outline Ana''s colorful body curve. Looking at her charming, mature, full of charm, sexy and plump, especially her plump lips, with a fragrant and ruddy breath, she looked like a desire to soar. The full moon like jade hips, plump snow peaks and mountains immediately made many male disciples around shed nosebleed.


    The other woman, about twenty-eight years old, wore a strong suit, outlined a graceful curve all over her body, and her vertical long black hair was naturally scattered on her shoulders like a waterfall. She looked pure, lovely, amorous and charming.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would surely be able to recognize them as Yang man and Yang Miao, the two sisters of the Yang family.


    "Sister, do you think the strength of Lu Shaoyou is really as strong as the rumor?" yang man asked Yang Miao.


    "It should be true. Sister Wushuang''s strength can only rank eighth among the top ten. After Shaoyou can rank among the top ten, her strength is naturally conceivable." Yang Miao smiled. Now she has also become a Dharma protector in Yunyang sect. As a dual martial artist, her strength has reached the point of five times. In Yunyang sect, It is definitely a well-known existence, but the halo is too dazzling because of the war knife Qu daojue and others, which covers up her halo. At this time, there are many suitors around Yang Miao, but none of them can see it.


    "It''s said that Feiling gate is not bad. Anyway, I''ll leave Yunyang sect for a while. I don''t know how to develop in Feiling gate?" yang man said faintly. Every move and smile is full of temptation to men.


    In the sky, three huge flying monsters came down with a huge air flow, and the people were hunting in their clothes. In an instant, the three figures fell on the middle square from high altitude.


    Three figures fell. The first one landed, white as snow, and the space ripple flickered, but there was no dust on the ground. The second figure fell instantly. A strong wind with a sharp wind sound, and his feet fell heavily on the ground. At the place where he landed, there were several small cracks on the stone slab of the square.


    The third figure jumped into the sky like a fallen leaf. It was the fleeting shadow of Yunyang sect. There was an invisible true Qi vortex at the foot. Under the screams of the female disciples and the hot eyes of the whole audience, the vortex spread and gently fell on the ground, with elegant and natural movements.


    "It''s senior brother Feiying Lingfeng."


    "Elder martial brother Ling Feng."


    Many female disciples shouted wildly. The third figure is no one else, but Feiying Lingfeng, a dream lover of almost all female disciples of Yunyang sect. Although Xu Nan is half old, a man of 30 is undoubtedly the most attractive age at this time, elegant, handsome and powerful. Now he is the Dharma protector of Yunyang sect, and his future is unlimited, Such a man is enough to make women crazy.


    The three fell to the ground, each flying monster left, and the three stood in the three directions of the square. They fell to the ground and didn''t speak. They just saluted a group of elders and big Dharma protectors in the distance. Finally, they didn''t even raise their eyes, and stood on the square with their eyes closed.


    The entrance of the three people, the whole top of the Earth Dragon, suddenly the breath was different, and the atmosphere in the air suddenly began to tighten up.


    "What a strong fighting spirit. The future of these three guys is unlimited." elder Song said softly on the platform.


    "In terms of strength, these three people may not be the strongest of the younger generation of Yunyang sect, nor are they the strongest in terms of talent. However, when it comes to war intention and will, these three guys can''t even compare with matchless and Hongling among the younger generation." elder Yang said lightly.


    According to elder Yang''s words, the Dharma guardians all nodded secretly. They are not the strongest in talent and strength. However, in terms of war intention and will, these three are absolute leaders.


    The three entered the venue. After the silence, they began to make noise again, but they couldn''t affect the three people in the venue. They seemed unmoved.


    "This boy always likes to let people wait for him like this." on the high platform, Yang Changlao looked at him and immediately looked at the front "roar"


    Just as everyone looked away, in the distant sky, a huge animal roar came. Suddenly, there were more than 20000 eyes on the distant sky. In the far air, a huge white flying monster was rapidly flapping its wings.


    In Yunyang sect, all the old disciples also know that the sky winged snow lion is Lu Shaoyou''s mount. In the whispering discussion, the sky winged snow lion has appeared in the air.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, there were several figures. The first one stood with his hands down, dressed in a green robe. On his firm face, there was a lazy and evil smile. Behind him were three stunning women, a blonde child, a handsome young man, a middle-aged man and a simple middle-aged man.


    As soon as the wings of the snow lion vibrated, a huge air whirlwind vibrated in the sky, and then circled in the low altitude.


    "Level 6 sky winged snow lion." the appearance of such a windy mount immediately made many disciples envy.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, the man in green robe jumped out of thin air, and his body fell slowly. An invisible air flow emptied all over his body. One dodged and fell slightly in the middle of the square, without even a trace of air flow. The figure fell to the ground, just in the middle of the three men.


    "He seems to have changed a lot and become mature." Yang Miao murmured as he looked at the familiar and strange figure in the square from a distance.


    "I''ve seen you, master." on the back of the snow lion, Lu Zhong saluted in front of elder Yu.


    "I said I would expel you from the school. Otherwise, the generation would be chaotic. Anyway, I don''t care about you, an indomitable disciple." elder Yu waited for Lu Zhong, then he smiled in front of Roland and and said, "sister Roland, I''ll get married tomorrow. You should come earlier."


    "Congratulations on Yu''s growing old." Roland smiled.


    "Mom, sit down. I found a chair for you." Yang Guo didn''t know where he just found a chair and immediately put it next to Roland.


    "Mother, sit down quickly." Lu Xintong has always been close to Roland''s side, "Yang Guo."


    "Lu Xintong."


    At this moment, several voices of amazement came out from the high platform. Elder Xie, elder song, elder Yu, elder Yu, elder Wu and others were also in Jujiang city at the beginning, because Yang Guo is now a jade tree facing the wind, not like the sloppy appearance of the competition. These elders haven''t recognized it at once, but it''s not difficult to recognize it when you look carefully at it, This is the fourth strongest among the younger generation. Few elders of Yunyang sect present can be better than Yang Guo.


    "Eh, do you all know my son?" Roland asked in surprise.


    "Your son?" the elders of Yunyang sect immediately sucked saliva and swallowed it down their throat. They looked at each other and opened their eyes and tongue.


    "Sister Roland, he is really your son." Yu Yu''s eyes were staring out.


    "Yes, and my daughter, please take care of me more in the future." Roland took Yang Guo and Lu Xintong to the elders of Yunyang sect.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." the people suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The elders knew the strength of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. Yang Guo didn''t say much about their strength. Lu Xintong, a girl, although she looked like a lovely harmless human and animal, could resist and take care of them, even if it was the people present, I''m afraid the people present don''t have that strength at all.


    Looking at Roland''s, the informed elders of Yunyang sect took a breath. Roland was originally an ordinary woman, but now there are three of the top ten strong young people who are her children and two of them are her daughter-in-law. If this ordinary woman stamped her feet now, even Yunyang sect would shake a few times.


    "It''s senior brother Lu Shaoyou."


    "Is this the first of the top ten?"


    "It''s about to start. I''m looking forward to it."


    The low voice of discussion gathered, and at the moment, he looked at the four people in the field and attracted everyone''s attention.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s admission, at this time, on the square, three breath suddenly fell into the giant beast''s deep sleep and woke up. The three suddenly opened their eyes and the fine light in their eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you arrive late every time." as the three opened their eyes, the three eyes of T-Rex fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I didn''t come late, but you three arrived early." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly.


    "Let''s start." Qu daojue raised his eyes, and his eyes were already burning.


    "This time, how do you want to compete?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the strength of the three people. It seemed that he had just broken through to the seventh martial commander. Soon, his breath was a little unstable. Both t-dragon three and flying eagle Lingfeng were the peak breath of the sixth martial Commander. Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t have much pressure on this strength cultivation, but Lu Shaoyou also knew, The strength and accomplishments of these three people are far from each other. I''m afraid that the sabre bending is enough to urge the strength of the eightfold or even the nine fold Wushuai level. Come on, and the strength of the three people, flying eagle Lingfeng and T-knife dragon, will not be weaker than the general eightfold Wushuai.


    "Joke, you are the first of the top ten. Do we have to fight alone? It''s only for those who have been trampled by you. We''ve discussed it. The three of us work together against you."

 Chapter 1046

    The flying eagle Ling Feng said softly. The faint temperament also made many female disciples around obsessed with it.


    "Hey hey, you three girls should join hands, so I can ravage you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "however, if you surrender, I can start a little lighter."


    "If you don''t do your best, you just look down on us. Anyway, we don''t intend to win you today, but you don''t want to feel better." T-knife Dragon said three times.


    "That''s what you said. You''re welcome." it''s also a good thing for Lu Shaoyou to beat these three guys in Yunyang sect.


    "It turns out that the three elder martial brothers are also one less to Zhan Lu."


    "Three to one, I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou can compete."


    "These three things are all strong. Lu Shaoyou is crazy." many of the new disciples talked about it.


    "What if you''re not polite? Anyway, I won''t be polite with you today." Feiying, Ling Feng, long San and Qu daojue look at each other face to face, as if they have reached a tacit understanding. When the voice fell, the white long clothes around the flying eagle Lingfeng were windless and automatic, and the spatial ripple began to fluctuate at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye. There was also a breath fluctuation on the bodies of long San and Qu daojue at the moment, which virtually rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou put away his smile. Facing the three people, Lu Shaoyou had no pressure, but he felt that the rising of the three people was also the spread of war. This was pure war, not mixed with any factors.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, and a breath began to spread. The four people were facing each other from a distance. At this time, a strange breath suddenly spread in the space. On the ground between the four people, I don''t know when, the cracks began to crack, and the cracks began to spread forward at a uniform speed.


    "It''s so strong." everyone was only amazed. All the disciples dreamed of such strength. The domineering momentum of the four people at the moment has made many disciples tremble in their hearts.


    In the four person space, the cracks spreading at a uniform speed contacted each other. Suddenly, several forces collided on the ground. Out of thin air, a low, dull sound resounded without warning.


    The whole space trembled. After a blast, the gravel soil layer flew over in an instant.


    In this instant, the three figures jumped up from three corners at the same time, and the true Qi surged out. The three figures burst into the sky. Their palmprints were photographed together, making a loud noise. The three people rushed to Lu Shaoyou at the same time. This amazing momentum made the nearby disciples have difficulty breathing directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to come." Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes and the fingerprints quietly formed. In the Yellow mans masterpiece, the residual shadow of a yellowish palm print in his hand was photographed, and several palm prints collided directly between lightning.


    Qu daojue, long San and Ling Feng immediately withdrew their bodies from the air. Their strong Qi trembled, surged in the air, slowly spread, and drove away like a wave. When they shot, even Lu Shaoyou''s figure didn''t shake, and their faces changed greatly.


    "These children have nothing to compete with, but don''t hurt yourself." Roland looked at the field with great concern.


    "Mom, it''s OK to get a little injury." Yang Guoqing said.


    The three figures in the field fell, and their faces sank. In the hands of the war knife, a war knife suddenly appeared. The war knife was golden, just like gold. The blade was smooth, the back was wide and thick, the blade was thin, and the cold light was bright. A faint knife awn appeared on it, and the space ripple shook with it, bringing a sound of knife ringing.


    "Lu Shaoyou, be careful yourself." when the war spirit rose and the voice fell, the figure of Qu daojue jumped again. The war knife raised, the ripples in the front of the body directly split, and the knife awn cut through the space. The true Qi of the violent earth series attribute spread. The figure of Qu daojue also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s sight. The knife awn brought absolute prestige.


    "And me, don''t make him feel better." while the three words of T-knife dragon fell, the momentum on the tall body spread, and the soles of their feet stamped on the ground. Suddenly, the ground cracked into a light crack. Due to the overflow of strong Qi, the space ripples around the body were slightly illusory. In the broad palm, they suddenly grasped a big knife, which was about two feet long, The back of the blade is broad and thick, and the cold light on the blade is bright.


    When the broadsword was wielded, the Qi suddenly surged out of the body, and the breath soared. Long San had already jumped out, and his body was like an arrow off the string. The long knife in his hand took a blade across the space, and the blade took a residual shadow. The sharp storm shot out, and the strong wind tore the space down, and split into Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Everything was not muddy and water, and everything was domineering, Such a momentum makes people tremble.


    "Lu Shaoyou, take my palm first." when the voice sounded, the figure of Feiying Lingfeng appeared behind Lu Shaoyou. A palm print directly patted Lu Shaoyou. The speed was comparable to ghosts. Although Zhandao Qu daojue and T-Rex took the lead in attacking, the speed was not as good as Feiying Lingfeng.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hiss!" Ling Feng clapped his hands together during the lightning, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly fell apart. Luo Lan and many new disciples suddenly changed their faces.


    "Residual shadow." Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly changed at the moment. He had a bad feeling. His real Qi flashed and turned into a huge cyclone. His figure passed through a strange arc like a rapid cyclone and immediately ran away.


    But at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared. The huge space was distorted directly, and the flying eagle''s face changed greatly. He suddenly felt that his body could not move at all. Then a huge force poured down, and his body was directly hit to the ground.


    "Ba Dao Jue." in the room of electric light and Firestone, when Ling Feng was smashed down, Ba Dao long San also rushed up, and the majestic momentum pressed down like a thunderstorm, enveloping the whole square space. On the long Dao, there was a remnant in the sky, and the violent Dao awns almost poured out everywhere, Each blade has its own essence. The blade tears the space and directly splits the space ripple.


    "The first form of the sabre is to split the air and land on the ground." the figure of Qu daojue rushed at the same time. They surrounded Lu Shaoyou before and after. The sabre was split out in their hands, and the sabre awned violently. In the blink of an eye, the sabre awn covered all the space in front of Lu Shaoyou with this overbearing and fierce breath, and split at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Under such momentum, the space shook, and all the people present were amazed. All the disciples were staring and tongue tied.


    In everyone''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou didn''t make any action at the moment. When two pieces of tomorrow''s knife awns collapsed, a yellow awn spread all over his body. In the Yellow awn space, the whole space was distorted as if covered by a yellow film.


    In this space, the terrible Dao Mang of Qu daojue and long San disappeared instantly when they approached the Yellow mang space. Even at this time, the real Qi in Qu daojue and long San stagnated and was virtually banned.


    "Hey, hey, go down." a voice sounded in their ears almost at the same time, and then they were hit by a huge force, and their bodies fell directly to the ground from low altitude.


    All this was just two blinks. The three landed almost at the same time. The attack of the three was so understated that Lu Shaoyou dissolved it and suffered such a counterattack at the same time.


    "; shit."; flying eagle Lingfeng took lead in getting up with the no injuries.


    "Come again." a light drink came out of the mouth of the flying eagle Lingfeng, and the figure jumped out again like a ghost. The five fingers bent and shot, and the five fingerprints broke through the air, shaking the ripples of the space. With the strong wind and the roaring wind, it swept towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, eat me again." as soon as the three dragon swords were raised, a violent sound burst through and opened in an instant. When the swords were blooming, they released incomparably violent power. The swords suddenly spread all over the sky, and the swords gathered like streamers. Under the dazzling light, they turned into a thousand meter long sharp and substantive swords, which was extremely domineering, The momentum of T-Rex three reached a high point, raised his knife and rose, which tore open the space and crushed Lu Shaoyou. Although he is a six fold martial commander, he is definitely no worse than an eight fold martial commander.


    "The second form of war sabre, excellent shadow sabre." Qu Dao Jue''s eyes sank and waved his war Sabre again. At the moment, the atmosphere of the whole square began to spread, as if it was about to solidify the space. Under the Dao Mang, the traces of space seemed to be torn apart. On the whole square, only the Dao mang flashed.


    "Ha ha, good to come." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The strength of these guys is really not weak. It would be difficult to deal with if they hadn''t broken through King Wu.


    "Try my wind blowing palm."


    The third move of the sabre, the dragnet sabre. "


    "Lu Shaoyou, look at my wind and clouds."


    "I will, too."


    Amid the surging wind and clouds, the cheers on the square sounded one after another, and several figures shuttled through the chaotic space. In the violent atmosphere, the sound of sonic boom on the whole square rang endlessly.

 Chapter 1047

    Long San, Ling Feng and Qu daojue were shocked and flew again and again. They got up and attacked again. Under Lu Shaoyou''s hands, they were only shocked and flew each time, and would not be seriously injured.


    The three people were shocked and flew again. Although they were not seriously injured, they fell one by one and looked embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I said that if you three work together, I can also ravage you." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. It''s not easy to ravage these three people like this.


    "Hum, come again." the three men rushed up again, but in a moment, they were hit on the ground again.


    On the square, at this time, the elders and Dharma guardians all smiled bitterly. Qu daojue''s strength was absolutely strong, but Lu Shaoyou''s strength was even stronger and abnormal. Those three guys had only been trampled.


    Lu Zhong has been watching the field. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s strength, he smiled. Such strength has exceeded his imagination.


    Yu Yu has been smiling before. His disciples can ravage all the elders'' disciples. There is no reason to be unhappy.


    "Second brother, you bullied them too much." at this time, Yang Guo, who was on the stand, couldn''t help seeing the awe inspiring scene in the field. He shouted, "you three, I''ll help you."


    A low, simple and honest voice came, and then a gray robe flashed. Before they could see clearly, they fell on the square, and a momentum began to spread.


    "Yang Guo."


    On the stand, a group of elders immediately looked at him. At this time, all the disciples of Yunyang sect did not know Yang Guo, but it was not difficult to see that Yang Guo''s strength was absolutely strong. Only Lu Wushuang and Yun Hongling, and Lu Xintong''s three women immediately smiled bitterly. With Yang Guo''s participation, I''m afraid it will be more lively.


    Qu daojue, Ling Feng and long San don''t seem to know Yang Guo''s identity. They just met Yang Guo yesterday. They glanced at Yang Guo. They couldn''t see through his strength. Vaguely, all three can feel that Yang Guo''s strength is absolutely powerful, which makes them have a kind of heart tremor in their hearts at this time.


    "Ha ha, come on." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Yang Guo joined in, and the war was more intense. Only then can you enjoy yourself.


    "You have to be careful." Yang Guo''s eyes were sharp and honest. At this time, the sense of war was fierce, and a genuine Qi of earth attribute flashed out. With a wave of his hand, the gray sleeve robe shook, and a strong wind formed under him, blowing some dust on the ground in all directions, and a sharp breath spread.


    "So strong." Yang Guo''s momentum immediately shocked Qu daojue''s three faces. Such momentum is far from what they can compete with. Many old disciples around were surprised.


    "Who is this man? He''s so strong." Du Zichun, the ghost hand, was surprised in the crowd.


    "So strong, not ordinary people." Yang miaomi''s eyes picked, and the smell of the man in green robe made her feel heart tremble.


    "Sister, do you know who that man is? He''s really handsome and delicious." looking at Yang Guo, yang man suddenly brightened his eyes and fell on Yang Guo.


    "This child, how also went up." Roland sighed helplessly. Seeing that Yang Guo also went up, he was more worried.


    "Niang, don''t worry, neither of the two brothers will have anything." Lu Xintong smiled. She knew the strength of her brother and Yang Guo.


    At this moment, there was a fierce momentum in the field. Yang Guo was awe inspiring, and the earthy yellow earthy Qi burst out of his body. Finally, it was like an aperture, which immediately shrouded the whole body space. Within the aperture, Yang Guo''s eyes swept out, and an earthy yellow true Qi armor appeared on his body, which was like a rock. With the development of the armor Covering, the earth attribute energy of the whole body exudes a thick and long breath, and a surging weather trend suddenly surges out of the whole body.


    "King Wu''s breath, this man is King Wu."


    Many old disciples who knew the goods were suddenly surprised and made an uproar.


    "Green spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou knows Yang Guo''s strength. He is surrounded by green spirit armor. At this moment, his breath is released instantly, and the strength of the double king of Wu is released.


    Two oppressive feelings generated by strong energy spread out, which immediately made the slightly weaker onlookers in the square audience breathe slightly.


    "God, how long has it been? This boy is the double king of martial arts." on the stand, elder Yang opened his eyes and tongue tied. Last time in Jujiang City, Lu Shaoyou was only the first king of martial arts. At this time, he was already the double king of martial arts.


    "What a strong strength." the onlookers around marveled. They felt that the fighting spirit in the field was shocking in their hearts.


    "King Wu, it''s actually King Wu. It''s not an ordinary King Wu." Qu daojue felt Yang Guo''s breath. At this moment, he was amazed. In his eyes, he always admired Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he felt Yang Guo''s breath. He knew that there were really a lot of strong young people in the outside world. He was in the Yunyang sect. I''m afraid he was too cautious.


    "Start." the space ripple shook slightly. After a moment, the tense atmosphere finally exploded.


    Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo''s figures appear at the same time. They are so fast that few people can see them clearly. Most people can only see two fuzzy shadows burst she out.


    The two people collided directly like meteors. With great impact, the space ripples rippled away directly. They shocked and collided together in an instant. The startling dull sound came out, and the whole space was directly like broken.


    All the disciples are stunned. They are so powerful that they are too far away from them. They are not at the level of strength at all.


    "Go."


    Qu daojue, long San and Ling Feng looked at each other. They could participate in such a war, but they would not let it go. Immediately, they rushed directly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, four people besieged you. Don''t say we bullied you." the flying eagle Ling Feng shouted loudly, and a huge airflow vortex came out all over his body. Within the airflow vortex, a whine wind broke out, and the vortex whirled wildly, just like a tornado. The huge vortex shrank abruptly, and the airflow vortex was reduced to a size of 100 meters, just like a column of airflow light, The ripples of space have already swung away, and space is like distortion.


    As soon as the dragon''s tripod stepped on the void, his figure suddenly swept out. His body was like crossing the space. He also collapsed and crushed Lu Shaoyou with a blade like lightning.


    Qu daojue was also unwilling to follow. The majestic momentum gushed out, and the space trembled. He rushed straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to come." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then he could enjoy himself. When he looked at it, his majestic real Qi poured out, and his real Qi flashed at his feet. Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared on the square, and his palm stretched out in an instant. At the same time, a huge earth attribute energy burst into the sky, and the surrounding space was distorted in an instant, In this space, except Lu Shaoyou, everyone''s pressure increased greatly. The terrorist attacks of long San, Qu daojue and Ling Feng disappeared instantly, and the three were directly banned.


    "Broken." Yang Guo shouted loudly, and the earth attribute energy around him gathered in the palm print on his hand like a tide, and his power expanded instantly. On his palm, an earthy yellow palm print brought out a series of residual shadows, which rose into the sky and hit the space of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    The space shook, and Lu Shaoyou and Huang mang were immediately hurt. The three people bent their knives. Only then did the pressure greatly reduce, and the figure quickly took the opportunity to escape.


    In the next moment, the five people collided together again. With the addition of Yang Guo, the pressure of the three people greatly reduced.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t use all his strength. All his strength is killing moves. Once used, it''s not a general contest. However, with green spirit armor and immortal Xuanti, he is completely invincible at this time. That is, Yang Guo''s threat is too great. He doesn''t need all his strength. It''s definitely not easy to deal with Yang Guo, and Yang Guo is also very strong in attribute understanding.


    In this contest, Lu Shaoyou also found that he competed with Yang Guo. Under the soil attribute energy driven by Yang Guo, his soil attribute space pressing force will be greatly reduced, which can not play a great role in front of Yang Guo.


    After a little thought, Lu Shaoyou has understood that in his attribute energy space, he completely suppresses his opponent with attribute energy. If the opponent''s attribute understanding is also very strong, the suppressive force will be weakened a lot. If the opponent''s attribute understanding is almost the same as his own, the suppressive force will disappear directly, If the other party is stronger than himself, he will be suppressed by the other party''s attribute energy.


    Under the eyes of the public, the attacks completely overlapped together, and then the earth shaking explosion sound resounded through the square.


    In this fierce battle, all people also opened their eyes, especially the new disciples, finally saw what is the strong. Everyone''s heart has been branded at the moment, which is the goal they will pursue in the future.


    Seeing this scene, Roland''s eyes were open and tongue tied. Is this the attack power urged by his two sons? It''s too terrible. Lu Zhong was deeply shocked at the moment.

 Chapter 1048

    "With such strength, it can be imagined that it will not be long before we ascend to the top of wuzun." the elders of Yunyang sect sighed slightly on the stand.


    "Boss, I''ll help you." on the stand, Bruce Lee drank loudly with a childish voice. His figure immediately stepped into the air like a yellow meteor and broke through the air. In terms of speed, Bruce Lee''s speed is even faster than that of Lu Shaoyou''s efforts to urge the phantom''s green wings.


    "Take my fist." when Bruce Lee''s voice fell, his figure was already in front of the T-knife dragon three. His small body stood in the air, like a small fist like jade, and directly hit the dragon three with a fist. The amazing momentum directly distorted the space at this time.


    Dragon three was stunned. Bruce Lee''s appearance was amazing. When he saw the momentum brought by Bruce Lee, his eyes were shocked. He pulled up a knife in his hand and blocked him in front of him.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes were caught, and the fist print was directly smashed out and hit on the blade. The fierce blade of long San was like a wave in the water. It was hit by a fist, which immediately aroused waves, and then split. The next moment, Bruce Lee''s fist print broke the blade''s barrier and poured on long San.


    Under this small punch, long San''s magnificent body immediately fell on the ground like a broken winged bird. The ground cracked and his face turned pale.


    "And you." Bruce Lee didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even look at the dragon. Then his figure came to the flying eagle Lingfeng like lightning.


    Ling Feng is still in shock. He saw the end of long San. It''s hard to imagine that this was done by a child in front of him. When he saw Xiao Long coming, a magnificent palm print was quickly photographed in his hand. He absolutely dare not underestimate Xiao Long.


    However, Feiying Lingfeng underestimated Bruce Lee''s strength. Bruce Lee still shook his fist, which virtually distorted the space. Suddenly, he was bombarded with Feiying Lingfeng.


    The roar echoed in the air like a fierce thunder. A storm expanded, mixed with countless wind blades, swept the flying eagle into the wind in an instant, and the storm spread and burst open. Under the strength of terror, all eyes looked at the square. This scene surprised everyone and took a breath of cool air.


    In the next moment, a huge figure flew from the violent Qi and fell directly under the ground. The ground cracked and dispersed at any time.


    When the dust dissipated, the natural and unrestrained flying eagle appeared in everyone''s eyes. He was embarrassed, his face was pale, his clothes were scratched by gravel, his hair was messy, and there was a trace of shallow blood around his mouth.


    "The third one." Bruce Lee did not stop at all. He was also in mid air. His small body pulled out a meteor like light and shadow, and lightning came to Qu daojue''s body.


    "Whew! Whew!" the sword in Qu daojue''s hand flew out, and a knife awn cut down directly, trying to stop Bruce Lee''s figure.


    "Hum, the strength of your sword is too weak. It''s almost as good as itching for me." Bruce Lee calmly looked at the straight blade in the sky, and suddenly a yellow light flashed around him. Suddenly, he was wrapped in a light yellow light circle, on which there was a strange golden flame, and the surrounding space was on the strange golden flame, Directly incinerate a circle of dark space cracks.


    When the war Sabre bent the sabre Jue, the flame aperture just trembled slightly, and there was no big fluctuation at all. The sabre awn immediately disappeared, and bent the sabre Jue''s face suddenly opened its eyes and tongue tied.


    "Hey, hey, you go down too." Bruce Lee''s figure rushed at Qu daojue like lightning, and his little fist like jade fell on Qu daojue with the momentum of thunder.


    Under the low sound, the energy spread away one wave after another. In an instant, the figure of Qu daojue was also directly hit to the ground. His face turned pale and a faint blood stain came from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, my God, who is this little boy? He trampled three senior brothers Qu daojue like this."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Bruce Lee shot down Qu daojue, Ling Feng and long, which immediately made everyone open their eyes and tongue, which was completely beyond their imagination. Even the elders were stunned.


    In the sky, Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo are still fighting. They can only see clearly. At this time, there are few of them. Everyone can only barely see the shadow of the two fast fighting together. Just in the sky, they came to the round hole in an instant, full of terrorist energy, and the whole square is about to overturn.


    In the sky, their attack power touched together, countless lights scattered, and forces exploded in the air.


    The breath of terror and fury rose into the sky. When the last series of sonic booms fell, the two figures retreated and staggered back. The armor on the two figures was also a little dim.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun." Yang Guo stood in the air and laughed. His armor began to dissipate. In his eyes, the war spirit also slowly faded.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and Qingling''s armor began to converge. Yang Guo''s strength seemed to be much stronger than that in Jujiang city.


    "Ya, the strength is too low. It''s not your opponent at all. Don''t fight." long San climbed out of the rubble and looked at Bruce Lee with lingering fear.


    "It''s just abuse. Don''t fight." Feiying Lingfeng looked at Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee. Although they knew that their strength was not as good as Lu Shaoyou, they had a very clear understanding of the horror of Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time.


    "But this war has benefited a lot. It seems that I need to be closed for a period of time." Qu Dao Jue put away his sword and smiled. This war has benefited him a lot.


    "What else do you say, old rule? Let''s drink. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return." long San shouted.


    "Ha ha, let''s drink." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I''ve been drinking. It''s very good, but it''s a little choking." Yang Guo said.


    "Who said he was going to drink?" in the sky, three beautiful shadows suddenly flew into the air. It was Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and Lu Xintong.


    "Wushuang junior sister, why don''t you let us drink today? If you''re happy today, let''s drink once less." battle Dao Qu Dao absolutely said Lu Wushuang.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you drink." Lu Wushuang smiled and said, "you went down the mountain to drink so far. I knew you were going to drink. I prepared it for you yesterday. How about drinking here."


    When the voice fell, the fingerprints of Lu Wushuang''s jade hands came out, and suddenly a long table fell out of thin air. Then, in the storage ring, many wine pots, wine glasses, snacks and fresh fruits fell steadily.


    "Unparalleled, I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful." Lu Shaoyou smiled and came to Lu unparalleled''s side.


    "This is Hongling''s attention." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou was surprised.


    "Oh what, did I forbid you to drink?" Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, drink." long San just poured a few glasses of wine and sat cross legged on the ground, regardless of a pile of gravel around. At this time, the whole square was almost destroyed by them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, younger martial sister Hongling, peerless martial sister, come and have a drink." Qu daojue and Ling Feng urged below.


    "Can you drink without me?" Yun Hongling took the lead in falling at the table.


    "Brother, let''s have two drinks together." Lu Shaoyou said to Yang Guo.


    "Of course," said Yang guohan with a smile.


    "Boss, I want to drink too." Bruce Lee is unwilling to fall behind and has rushed up.


    In this way, several people began to drink directly on the square of a piece of ruins. When they saw the people drinking directly on the top of the Earth Dragon, there were only 20000 disciples around. I''m afraid only these people who were present had the courage to do so at the top of the Earth Dragon.


    "These guys." the elders in the stands smiled and then began to leave.


    Seeing the children drinking, Roland smiled without stopping. Then he and Lu Zhong took the blue jade wolf eagle of the former elder Yu Yu and left the Earth Dragon top first.


    The crowd of disciples who gathered around also began to leave and left slowly. They didn''t dare to disturb the people drinking in the square, but there were still many female disciples who kept looking at them in the distance.


    From time to time, laughter came from the square, and he completely ignored the people around him. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou found Peng chuanxiong, Yue buqun, Yang Wei and Lai yuejing in the crowd, and called them together. They were already very familiar with Qu daojue and others.


    The four were so excited that they could drink with several people sitting here. I don''t know how many disciples of Yunyang sect envy them.


    And then Lu Wushuang also saw Yang Miao and yang man in the crowd, that is, he also called them. Finally, battle knife Qu daojue also called ghost hand Du Zichun.


    Suddenly, it became lively. On top of it, yang man kept flirting with Yang Guo, but Yang Guo said, "girl, do you have eyes in the sand? Do you want to blow?" he made everyone here laugh.


    Then everyone knew Yang Guo''s identity. The top ten ranked fourth and Lu Xintong ranked third, which made Qu daojue, Du Zichun, yang man, Yang Miao and others stare and tongue tied.


    Knowing Yang Guo''s identity, yang man showed all his skills and was extremely attractive. However, Yang Guo completely didn''t understand the amorous feelings and ignored them directly, which made Yang man collapse.

 Chapter 1049

    They drank and didn''t disperse until the afternoon. Lu Shaoyou is also in a great mood today. He hasn''t been so relaxed in recent days for a long time. Over the years, it''s like a relaxed day in recent days. It''s really not a few days.


    At night, on the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, looked at the distance, took a slight deep breath, and exhaled the turbid breath. It is estimated that he will not be able to live a peaceful life for a few days. He will also go to Duanmu house in Moyun city and the Holy Spirit church. Finally, he must get the tiger Yin demon crystal needed by Uncle Nan. I''m afraid it will be a few days later, I''m going to embark on the journey again. I hope this trip to Moyun city in the East China Sea won''t encounter too much trouble.


    "Dad, why are you here?" suddenly, Lu Shaoyou looked back at the rear.


    "Yes, your mother is chatting with matchless them." Lu Zhong dressed in white and sat down slowly beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at Lu Zhong, Lu Shaoyou stared and said softly, "how are you doing in Yunyang sect?"


    "Yunyang sect, it''s natural to live well." Lu Zhong looked up at this familiar and strange son and said slightly: "you must have worked very hard these years. As a father, I can''t help you. I''m ashamed of my father."


    "Dad, just take good care of your mother. I can handle things outside." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "There are people in the Lu family. It''s lucky for the Lu family." Lu Zhong said softly, exhaled a long breath, and then said, "I don''t know what happened to the Lu family."


    "The whole Lu family has moved for 15 years, and now half of it has passed. At that time, the Lu family will stand tall again." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I should have done these things, but now it falls on you." Lu Zhong said to Lu Shaoyou with apology.


    "One family, don''t talk about two families." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, his eyes picked and looked at the distance. Lu Shaoyou said softly, "Dad, there''s something I should tell you. Maybe Yunyang Zong will get the news these two days."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Luzhong Shaoyou.


    "When I came to Yunyang sect, I destroyed the whole Zhao family. Now, except Zhao Wuji and the Zhao family who Zhao Wuji put in Yunyang sect in recent years, the Zhao family has no chicken or dog left." Lu Shaoyou said lightly and returned to Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to inquire about Zhao Wuji''s news. Only then did he know that Zhao Wuji hasn''t appeared in Yunyang sect in recent years, In the dark, some people of the clan were placed in Yunyang sect in various ways.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Lu Zhong''s eyes were surprised. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, his eyes sighed slightly and said, "Zhao Wuji is afraid he won''t let you go. You should be careful."


    "I''m waiting for him too." Lu Shaoyou wiped the killing idea in his eyes.


    "The Zhao family has a backer in Yunyang sect. You''re too cruel this time. I''m afraid it''s hard for your father-in-law and master to favor you." Lu Zhongqing said.


    "This time, no matter who stops me, I will certainly stop God from killing God and Buddha from killing Buddha." Lu Shaoyou glanced at him, and his killing intention was even worse in his eyes.


    The night wind blows gently. At midnight, under the night curtain, there are shining stars hanging on the sky. At midnight, quietly, a bright moon shines on the Yunyang mountains and peaks, as if covered with a layer of gauze.


    "Suzerain, things are bad." in the courtyard of Yun Xiaotian, the Dharma protector hurriedly entered directly.


    "This boy is so cruel and cruel. I''m afraid it''s a big disaster." a moment later, the light on the jade slips in Yun Xiaotian''s hand disappeared, but his face was very dignified.


    "There are 1361 people in the Zhao family, but all of them have been destroyed. Lu Shaoyou is too bold and reckless. He is also in the territory of Yunyang sect. He doesn''t know how important he is." the big Dharma protector''s face is also extremely dignified at this time.


    "I''m afraid Zhao Wuji also got the news at this time. I had a hunch that something would happen when he came back this time. I didn''t expect that the boy came to yunyangzong only after he destroyed the Zhao family. I don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth." Yun Xiaotian said deeply, sighed and said abruptly: "At this time, no matter how you want to delay tomorrow, tomorrow is the day of senior brother''s great joy. You must not have an accident. Everything will be arranged the day after tomorrow. Great Dharma protector, you will immediately arrange disciples to comprehensively monitor Zhao Wuji. It is estimated that Zhao Wuji may also get the news. The important thing is to let him not contact the one in the mourning hall, otherwise tomorrow will not be able to delay."


    "Lord, I''ll arrange it now." the Dharma protector left immediately.


    "This boy is too cruel. Hey, I hope we don''t make any big trouble." after the big Dharma protector left, Yun Xiaotian sighed solemnly and muttered.


    At night, the shadow of the trees whirled with the wind. Through the moonlight, it left a dark shadow on the ground like the dance of the whole devil. In a courtyard, a cold feeling of extreme anger suddenly spread out.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you cruel little bastard, you must pay back the account of the 1361 Zhao family. I Zhao Wuji will never let you go." in the courtyard, Zhao Wuji blushed and his face was convulsive and ferocious to the extreme, like a fierce ghost.


    Zhao Wuji''s mouth suddenly spewed out blood. His anger was extreme, his eyes were congested, and the cold chill spread out.


    The next morning, when the East turns white, the earth is still covered with a thin layer of gauze. In the Yunyang mountains, when you look at it, the fog is hazy, and the peaks are covered in the clouds, just like a fairyland. The scenery is very moving.


    Yunyang sect is very happy today. Even the new disciples don''t have to practice on holiday today. The happy day of elder Yu and elder Xie, the whole Yunyang sect is rendered in a happy atmosphere, with lights and decorations everywhere. Many red ribbons are arranged on many peaks, which looks very happy.


    The wedding of elder Yu and elder Xie is an extremely important thing for the whole Yunyang sect. Today''s wedding is also the most lively day of Yunyang sect for a long time.


    From the early morning of Yunyang sect, the joyful voice resounded through the whole Yunyang sect. With the gradual rise of the bright sun in the sky, the festivity became more and more intense. Many disciples began to rush to the main peak of Yunyang sect at this time.


    In the lively atmosphere, time passed slowly, flying monsters fell, many elders'' Dharma protectors fell on the main peak, and Yunyang sect''s main peak was even more colorful.


    When Lu Shaoyou and others arrived, the celebration of Yunyang sect finally reached a very lively level. Countless cheers gathered together and rushed into the sky. It was a rare day for such a celebration. Many rules of the sect can be broken today, which made many disciples very happy.


    The huge square above the main peak has now been decorated red. When Lu Shaoyou arrives, he is also talking with the elders and Dharma protectors familiar to Yunyang sect. Even Yun Xiaotian is also in the crowd, talking and laughing with the elders and Dharma protectors.


    Lu Shaoyou saluted to Yun Xiaotian. Yun Xiaotian didn''t show any trace. The voice has reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "you bastard, there are 1361 Zhao family. You really have a hand. Do you know you''ve broken into a big basket?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then his face converged without showing any trace. It seems that Yunyang sect has received the news. It is the fourth day for him to create Tianji Snow Lion directly to Yunyang sect. It is estimated that the news of Haoyang City reached Yunyang sect last night.


    "Father-in-law, I bear everything myself. I didn''t do it. If I cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, there will be endless future trouble. Didn''t the Zhao family want to destroy my Lu family at the beginning, it''s just retribution." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    "Can you bear it? Haoyang city is the territory of Yunyang sect after all. You led the Feiling sect to enter Haoyang city and destroy the Zhao family. Have you ever thought about the relationship? If someone investigates, I can''t protect you. After the wedding, you leave immediately, and I can protect your parents." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Look, long Yu is coming."


    "Thank you for coming too."


    In the front air, two huge flying monsters fluttered their wings. On the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, the former elder Yu Yu dressed in a red robe today. He smiled and glowed red. He looked very happy. Behind him were disciples Ma Fang, Guo Dongyang and others, all wearing very festive clothes.


    There are many figures on elder Xie''s mount at this time. They are all proud disciples of elder Xie. Lu Wushuang is standing behind elder Xie at this time, and there are many disciples such as iron palm crazy cow. Each of them is also wearing dresses and looks very happy.


    "Ha ha, here''s the bride!" when they saw Xie Changlao coming, they all looked at him. Today, Xie Changlao was well dressed. It seems that he was more than ten years younger than usual. It''s not difficult to see that when he was young, he was also very beautiful and dressed in red. Then he jumped down and rode to the square surrounded by many girls'' disciples.


    Seeing this scene, many elders present were speechless. Who could have thought that elder Xie married former elder Yu Yu. Everyone was unbelievable when they got the news, but the fact is that it is not the elder who admired former elder Yu Yu. In those years, they were all pursuers of elder Xie, But unexpectedly, the flower finally fell into elder Yu''s hands.


    Yu Yuqian also dropped his horse immediately. When he saw the two protagonists today, the laughter on the square was much stronger. All the disciples congratulated, and then the elders and Dharma protectors congratulated one after another.


    Many elders joked about the congratulation. Elder Yu Yu and elder Xie Chang both bowed their heads and were shy today. All the elders had to take revenge today and washed them well.

 Chapter 1050

    After congratulating his master, Lu Shaoyou was also very happy to see this scene. He was naturally happy to see a companion around his master.


    "Elder martial brother, the auspicious hour has arrived. Salute quickly." Yun Xiaotian came to Yu Yuqian and elder Xie. Today''s marriage leader is naturally Yun Xiaotian.


    The crowd immediately agreed. In the lively atmosphere, Lu Wushuang stood behind elder Xie, while Lu Shaoyou was arranged behind elder Yu Yu and slowly walked onto the wedding platform that had been built in the square.


    At this moment, the excitement has reached the extreme. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, Yun Hongling and others are also curious and happy to follow. It is rare to have such a lively day.


    On the wedding platform, Yun Xiaotian also put away his worries, looked at Yu Changlao and Xie Changlao, then said a lot of congratulations, then walked through some red tape of marriage, and finally said: "now, I announce that Yu Yu''s former elder and Xie Changlao are married, and Yunyang sect celebrates for three days."


    After Yun Xiaotian''s words, bursts of sound broke out again on the square. Countless congratulations were enveloped in Yu Yuqian and Xie Changlao on the Xi platform. At this moment, the festive atmosphere of Yunyang sect undoubtedly reached its peak.


    When the festival reached its peak, a sharp breaking wind suddenly rang out from the periphery of the square. A figure was like a ghost. It directly delimited the space and rushed at a plain figure outside at this time. The target was Roland''s.


    "Lan Mei, be careful."


    The sudden breaking wind immediately attracted Lu Zhong''s attention. It seemed that he had been worried for a long time. His body flashed rapidly, his sleeves and robes waved, and the terrible energy surged out. Finally, he bombarded the figure heavily.


    "Get away from me." between the lightning and flint, a palm print in the dark shadow''s hand was directly photographed, which burst through the air, and the majestic energy gathered in an instant.


    Lu Zhong''s body was directly shocked and flew for the first time. The blood mist in his mouth suddenly spewed out and fell on the ground tens of meters away. Many disciples around him were also directly shocked and flew at the place of the fight.


    "Niang." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were shocked and his figure rushed out like lightning. At the same time, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee also rushed up at the same time.


    "Jie Jie, whoever dares to come closer, I''ll kill the bitch." Yin Li''s anger came out. At this time, a figure appeared behind Roland''s back. His five fingers were bent and had been momentarily buckled on Roland''s neck. He was dressed in a purple robe, tall, in his 60s, and his mouth was full of cold, At this time, the lunar calendar looked at Lu Shaoyou and others who were going straight up. It was Zhao Wuji.


    Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang and others stopped and looked ahead. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a chill in his heart and blamed himself. He was obviously worried that Zhao Wuji would appear to cash himself at any time, but he was careless and didn''t protect his mother for a moment.


    On the square, at this time, everyone came back and looked at Zhao Wuji with their eyes changing.


    "Zhao Wuji, what do you want to do?" Yu Yu shouted immediately.


    "Jie Jie, what do I want to do? Lu Shaoyou, a cruel little beast, actually killed 1361 of my Zhao family. What do you say I want to do?" Zhao Wuji said angrily, echoing in the sky with a sad sneer, which was totally incompatible with the happy scene in the square today.


    "What, Lu Shaoyou destroyed the Zhao family."


    At this time, all the elders immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, the news was extremely surprised. Yu Yuqian and elder Xie also immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Zhao Wuji, you old dog, come to me if you have anything. Let my mother go. I killed the Zhao family." Lu Shaoyou looked coldly at Zhao Wuji. He saw that his mother was coerced by Zhao Wuji and couldn''t move at all. His heart was like dripping blood.


    "Little beast, naturally I will not let you go. I swear by Zhao Wuji that I will frustrate your bones and ashes before I can relieve my hatred." Zhao Wuji glared at landing and Shaoyou, his eyes filled with anger and his face was cold and ferocious.


    "Then you''d better come at me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Little beast, I know your strength is not weak now." Zhao Wuji said angrily, trembling all over. It can be imagined that he was angry. He said coldly, "if you kill 1361 of my Zhao family, I will kill all your Lu family. Start with the bitch first, or the bitch will give birth to you bastard. Everything will be like this."


    The voice fell, and the strength in Zhao Wuji''s hand suddenly became heavy on Roland''s neck. Roland''s face was red and he was suffocating.


    "Let my mother go, or I''ll let you live and die." Lu Xintong''s moment was also the spread of towering coldness and evil spirit, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Let my mother go, I''m very angry." Yang Guo''s simple eyes began to climb up the anger at this time.


    "Zhao Wuji, I won''t let you go. You''ll let my mother go." Yun Hongling scolded angrily.


    "Hum, what if you don''t let me go? There are 1361 people in my Zhao family. I don''t plan to live today. Just kill a few more people in the Lu family. I want the Lu family to pay the price." Zhao Wuji said ferociously.


    "You let her go, if you want to kill her, kill me." among the crowd, Lu Zhong, who was full of blood, was afraid, staggered forward and stared at Zhao Wuji.


    "Well, you''re in the middle of the land. You can''t escape death. You have to go down to accompany hui''er. You''re all going to die." Zhao Wuji said coldly, losing some reason one by one.


    "Zhao Wuji." Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink. At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a strange vision suddenly swept out, and the virtual spirit was displayed when it was printed.


    "Hum, soul attack is useless. I knew you''d become a master of both spirit and martial arts." Zhao Wuji seemed to have lost his mind, but he immediately lowered his eyes and hid behind Roland''s back. He said: "this bitch is just a warrior. If anyone uses soul attack, she''s easy to die. If anyone dares to move, I''ll kill her first."


    "Zhao Wuji, don''t you want to kill me? If you have the ability, come and kill me first. I killed your son, daughter and your grandson. Come and kill me." Lu Shaoyou sank in his heart, put away the virtual spirit phantom seal and said coldly to Zhao Wuji.


    "Bastard, do you want to lure me over? Do you think I will be stimulated by you? You underestimate me too." Zhao Wuji sneered. Do you want to play with me? Then I will accompany you well. Zhao Wuji''s eyes sank and his hands suddenly forced again. His fingers were pinched on Luo LAN''s neck. Luo Lan''s face turned red and his limbs began to struggle.


    "Niang." everyone was worried and looked frightened.


    "Zhao Wuji, please let go." Lu Shaoyou said loudly. His eyes had begun to bleed. Seeing his mother like this, his heart was like a knife.


    "Jie Jie, boy, are you heartbroken? It turns out that you care about this bitch most." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Zhao Wuji sneered and didn''t relax at all. He said, "Lu Shaoyou, if you little beast don''t want this bitch to die, be obedient and chop your hand first."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at his mother and suddenly held the blood in his hand.


    "Don''t swim, don''t." Lu Zhong immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang, and Yun Hongling''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    "Zhao Wuji, I''m not finished with you." the former elder Yu Yu was furious.


    Zhao Wuji ignored Yu Yu''s front, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and said with a grim and cruel sneer: "little beast, do you still hesitate? If you hesitate again, the bitch will die."


    "Zhao Wuji, you''ve gone too far. Let go of the people in your hands, or I''ll be rude to you." Yun smiled angrily and looked at Zhao Wuji coldly with a gloomy look.


    "Yun Xiaotian, you can''t threaten me. The leader of Yunyang sect, Jie Jie, anyway, I don''t want to live today, and the Zhao family doesn''t have any." looking at Yun Xiaotian, Zhao Wuji still has a trace of sense, but then he was covered up by anger.


    "Zhao Wuji, don''t think you have secretly placed the Zhao family in yunyangzong these years. I don''t know. If you don''t release the people in your hands, I will kill all your people." Yun Xiaotian said coldly. A bad spirit began to spread, and the whole space was suddenly cold.


    "Jie Jie, Yun Xiaotian, do you think you really think I''m stupid? It''s just used to paralyze you. Those people are basically the children of my Zhao family servants. The Zhao family I really moved left the Yunyang sect territory long ago. What can you do about me? I''ve already reached today''s level. Even if I die today, one day, my Zhao family will come to avenge me." Zhao Wuji said coldly.


    Hearing Zhao Wuji''s words, everyone''s eyes were heavy. Zhao Wuji''s mind was really heavy. He was so prepared.


    "Little beast, stamp your hand quickly, or the bitch will die now." looking at the expression of the people, Zhao Wuji became more and more fierce, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again. Roland''s limbs were struggling and could not breathe, and his appearance began to become ferocious.


    Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou raised the blood in his hand.


    "Swim less, don''t." the crowd shouted.


    "Jie Jie, stamp your hand quickly, or the bitch will die." Zhao Wuji sneered.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t choose. He took the knife in his hand and cut it off with his right hand. Suddenly, the blood splashed from his left arm.

 Chapter 1051

    "Hiss!" with the splashing blood, one arm of Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground, and the whole left arm had been cut off.


    "Swim less!"


    All the people were stunned and watched the landing. Shaoyou. In front of Yu Yu, Yun Xiaotian, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Yang Guo, Lu Zhong and others all changed their faces and were speechless.


    Roland was held, but he also saw this scene. His struggling limbs were not twisting. His eyes were frightened and uncomfortable, and his emotions were mixed together.


    "Ah" Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth, endured the pain and had an immortal metaphysical body, but he cut off his arm. The pain can be imagined. The true Qi worked, sealed the acupoint of the broken arm, stopped the gushing blood, turned pale, and cut off his left arm. Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to do so. His mother was kidnapped and had no choice.


    "Swim less." Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling came to Lu Shaoyou, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then looked at the kidnapped Roland, but he couldn''t say more.


    On the whole square, there were 10000 people at this time. When they saw this scene, they were only shocked. Some people had not even returned to their senses. They were just elated. How could they suddenly become like this.


    "Jie Jie, you little beast, do you have today, ha ha ha ha." Zhao Wuji sneered darkly. When he saw Lu Shaoyou''s broken arm, the cold laughter laughed more darkly and loudly, and said coldly: "little beast, hurry, chop off one of your legs, too, hurry."


    "Old dog, I will let you live and die." Lu Xintong''s towering coldness spread, his hair flying behind him, and his fierce cold breath spread like a devil.


    "Zhao Wuji, that''s enough." Yun Xiaotian said coldly. Everyone looked at Zhao Wuji coldly one by one. The cold anger made the whole space like an ice cave.


    "You all step back and come forward, and the bitch will die first." Zhao Wuji raised his arm, grabbed Roland''s neck and stood up, and Roland struggled again.


    "Little beast, come on, chop off one of your feet, or I''ll strangle it now." Zhao Wuji looked at Lu Shaoyou with a fierce smile. His ferocious and sneering faces twisted together. He looked very terrible and exerted some force in his hands again. Roland''s neck had blood stains, and he felt that he was about to be unable to support.


    "You quickly let go, I stamped a foot." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth on his pale face. He had no choice but to kill again.


    "Don''t swim, don''t." the crowd stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd without hesitation. The blood in his hand came out again, the knife fell in his hand, and one of his left legs fell to the ground with the splashing blood. Lu Shaoyou stood on one foot. In severe pain, he suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground. This severe pain made Lu Shaoyou pale again.


    "Jie Jie, little beast, you''re finished. Five systems of martial arts and double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. So what? You''re finished. You''re half a loser." Zhao Wuji saw that Lu Shaoyou was cut off at the moment, and his eyes became more and more red and fierce.


    Everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou at this time. Their eyes were also extremely complex, but they could not be stopped or stopped. They cut off one hand and one arm. The consequences can be imagined. If they want to recover, they may not succeed unless they get the help of the legendary emperor Wu Lingdi. They are destined to be disabled for life in the future.


    "Jie Jie, little beast, you also have today. Today I will torture you to death before I eliminate my hatred." Zhao Wuji was in a good mood and smiled bitterly when he saw Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, Zhao Wuji''s voice just fell, and a yellow awn burst out in the air. The next moment, he directly swept away Zhao Wuji''s right arm, who was raising Roland''s.


    The speed was too fast, too fast to be true. When Zhao Wuji found it, it was too late to escape.


    Just for a moment, Zhao Wuji screamed, and the pain came from his arm. On his arm, a piece of flesh and blood was torn off, revealing a trace of Baisen''s bones. In the pain, he suddenly released Roland''s hand.


    "Looking for death." he let go and separated Roland. Zhao Wuji also reacted at the first time. Ignoring the sharp pain in his hand, suddenly, a claw print in his hand grabbed Roland again.


    "Get out of here." a childish voice came. The Yellow awn converged, but it was a little yellow snake. Then the lightning turned into a human shape. It was Bruce Lee. His fist was as bright as jade, and a fist seal smashed out.


    With one fist and one claw, the terrible air waves swept away. The next moment, Bruce Lee left the place with Roland''s figure in the room of lightning and flint.


    "Pedal!" Zhao Wuji stumbled back, losing Bruce Lee and Roland''s figure in front of him.


    All these changes were seen in the eyes of Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others. There was no delay. The figure immediately rushed to Zhao Wuji. In Lu Xintong''s hand, a poisonous fog light column directly shook his hand and pierced through the space. Yang Guo shook his five fingers and stepped on the ground, and immediately hit Zhao Wuji.


    At this moment, the space trembled, and the amazing momentum and anger broke out on Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. Under this amazing momentum, the whole space trembled. The momentum of Yang Guo''s quadruple king of martial arts was released at this time, and Lu Xintong''s double king of spirit was not hidden.


    The two shot at the same time, instantly distorting the surrounding space. The strength of either of them is much stronger than that of Zhao Wuji. Under their attack, Zhao Wuji''s face changed greatly.


    "In Yunyang sect, there are few outsiders to show off their prowess." at this moment, a low voice came, and suddenly a figure appeared beside Zhao Wuji. A magnificent energy suddenly gathered. When Lu Xintong and Yang Guo''s attack was about to spread to Zhao Wuji''s body, the whole space trembled, Immediately, a magnificent energy gathered at an amazing speed. In an instant, an aperture was shrouded in the surrounding sky, and a terrible soul spread out. The visitor held Zhao Wuji in his hand and immediately retreated like lightning.


    "High heavy spirit king." Lu Shaoyou, who was lying on the ground, suddenly sank. The breath of the visitor was very strong. I''m afraid it was enough to reach the level above the eight heavy spirit king, maybe the nine heavy spirit king.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong''s attack hit the aperture. When the low dull sound spread, the three and two hit. Their terrible attack power was to directly break a vortex like a space crack on the aperture, and all their strength was swallowed into the aperture.


    "Pedaling!" at this moment, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong also stumbled back several steps by an invisible huge force.


    "Boss, how are you?" Bruce Lee brought Roland to Lu Shaoyou at this moment. When he saw the boss, although he was worried, he didn''t worry like the people around him at this time.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Swim less, you silly child, how can you do this? What will you do in the future?" Roland returned to his mind from his fear and loss of mind. When he saw that the ground was already the son of a cripple, the mother and son were connected, and the pain in his heart could be imagined.


    "Mom, I''m fine, you''re fine." Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at his mother. There were five fingerprints on his mother''s neck, leaving shallow blood stains. The coldness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Meng Changlao, you must help the Zhao family to avenge. 1361 members of the Zhao family were killed by the Lu family. You must help the Zhao family to avenge." Zhao Wuji said sadly when he saw the people around him.


    Everything dissipated. At this moment, a figure appeared around Zhao Wuji. He was dressed in yellow robes and looked like a man in his 70s. His eyes were slightly Yin and fierce, and his whole body was covered with a pressing breath.


    "One thousand three hundred and sixty-one people, the Lu family is really good at it." the old man, who was called Meng Changlao, suddenly stared at Lu Shaoyou on the ground, and a trace of coldness came out.


    "At the beginning, the Zhao family went to the Lu family to destroy the Lu family. Now the Zhao family is destroyed, which is just retribution, and now Zhao Wuji must die." Lu Shaoyou stood up on one foot and looked at the Mongolian elder with gloomy eyes. It seems that this person is Zhao Wuji''s backer in Yunyang sect. Then he stayed on Zhao Wuji, and a evil spirit spread quietly.


    Feeling the evil spirit quietly spreading, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help shivering.


    "Hum, Yunyang sect, it''s not your arrogance. I''ve let you go of the Lu family''s business at the beginning. This time, you even destroyed the Zhao family, so you Lu family have to pay a price." the elder Meng said coldly.


    "Meng Qishan, what are you? Zhao Wuji broke my disciple Bi''s hands and feet. I won''t let Zhao Wuji die." Yu Yu''s eyes were gloomy and his anger reached the peak.


    "Before Yu Yu, don''t forget your identity. You are a member of Yunyang sect. Some people are arrogant in Yunyang sect and cause bloody killings in Haoyang city. If this is spread, how can I save the face of Yunyang sect? Will Yunyang sect show up in Lingwu in the future? How about Lu Shaoyou? Is it comparable to the 1361 Zhao family?" The elder looked at Yu Yu and said coldly.


    "Meng Changlao, don''t forget your identity. I''m still here. It''s not your turn to dictate the affairs of Yunyang sect." Yun smiled. His eyes sank and a evil spirit forced him to restrain.

 Chapter 1052

    "Lord, hum, as the Lord of Yunyang sect, I ignored the face of Yunyang sect and let outsiders run wild in Yunyang sect. If the Presbyterian group makes a judgment, I''m afraid you, the Lord, can''t be blamed and can''t be explained." the elder looked at Yun and smiled at heaven.


    "Joke, how can you be an outsider? Lu Shaoyou is my son-in-law and a former disciple of my elder martial brother Yu Yu. How can you be an outsider of Yunyang clan? The Lu family destroyed the Zhao family. It''s just a grudge between the two families. It has nothing to do with the face of Yunyang clan. Zhao Wuji, as an elder of Yunyang clan, usually acts in a powerful way and seeks benefits for the Zhao family. Even if it is, I will keep one eye open and one eye closed. Today, Yunyang clan is very happy On the day, I kidnapped women and children and threatened my son-in-law to break his hand and foot. Why should outsiders show their power? It is clear that Zhao Wuji did not abide by the rules of the sect. This account must be cleared. Now, as the leader of Yunyang sect, I will remove Zhao Wuji from the position of elder and expel him from Yunyang sect. "Yunxiao said coldly.


    "The patriarch is so dignified that you should remove the elder''s position. Don''t forget that the removal of the elder''s position requires the consent of the supreme Presbyterian group, and you can''t decide without authorization." Meng Changlao Leng said, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou gloomily again: "I can''t ignore the Zhao family''s affairs. Boy, you must pay the price for the Zhao family''s blood debt."


    "Meng Qishan, you dare." Yun Xiaotian''s robe shook, looked at the Mongolian elder and said coldly, "you dare to take a step. Even if I don''t become the leader of Yunyang sect today, you don''t want to move Lu Shaoyou. I really thought I couldn''t do anything about you."


    "Meng Changlao, you must avenge the Zhao family." Zhao Wuji looked around and said sadly again.


    "Hey" at this time, a sigh came from the distant space. The sound echoed in the space, just like in everyone''s ears, but when you listen carefully, you feel that it is in the sky, which is very ethereal.


    Then the voice continued: "let''s stop the things between the Lu family and the Zhao family. The Zhao family wanted to destroy the Lu family at the beginning. Everything of the Zhao family today is also the result of their own evil. What else do you want to investigate? The Lu family destroyed the Zhao family. Just now, Zhao Wuji has gone too far. Forget it. I don''t want such a thing to happen again in Yunyang sect in the future."


    The voice fell, vaguely echoing in everyone''s ears with a sigh.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder." all the elders, including Yun Xiaotian and Meng Qishan, took the lead in saluting qiankong. Seeing that the elders and the patriarch saluted, all the disciples immediately saluted. Yun Hongling also knelt on one knee respectfully.


    "Master, my disciple Lu Shaoyou broke his hand and foot. How can this account be calculated?" Yu Yu looked at a mountain in the sky.


    "I''ll try my best to cure Yunyang sect. The problem won''t be too big. That''s it. If anyone dares to move in Yunyang sect again, don''t blame me for being rude." in the front space, the ethereal voice came again. When the last voice fell, it was mixed with an irresistible momentum.


    The voice stayed. At this time, even the Mengqi didn''t dare to say more. Zhao Wuji looked ugly, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Ha ha" a laugh came out, and the laughter was mixed with matchless coldness: "it''s easy to say. Zhao Wuji old dog kidnapped my mother''s account. Do you want to wipe it off?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the distance. The owner of this voice should be the leader of the previous generation of Yunyang sect. His father-in-law, Yun Xiaotian''s father, and Yun Hongling''s grandfather, but today, he must kill the old dog Zhao Wuji, otherwise he will regret what happened today again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ve broken your hand and foot. You''re already half a loser. If you don''t connect, I''m afraid everyone will be tired of returning to the sky. I Yunyang sect will try my best to recover you. Forget it. No one can be so presumptuous in Yunyang sect." the sound came again in the distant space.


    "Well, thank you for the kindness of the Yunyang sect. It''s just a small matter. There''s no need for the Yunyang sect to bother." Lu Shaoyou looked ahead and felt the faint breath in front of him. He sneered. Just under the eyes of everyone, he bent down on one knee, picked up the broken left foot directly, and then connected it to the gap where the broken leg was, Suddenly there was a trace of purple and gold light visible to the naked eye, and a strange smell spread out. In an instant, the broken leg was intact and connected to Lu Shaoyou''s leg. The bones and flesh were connected, undamaged and perfectly integrated. There was no trace of breaking at all, and even no scar left.


    All this made everyone look unbelievable. Just when everyone was surprised to the extreme, Lu Shaoyou connected his left arm to the broken arm again with one hand. A purple gold light flickered. The broken arm was directly restored intact in the scene visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at his now intact arm, Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. This is the power of immortal Xuanti. From the information of purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou already knows this. Otherwise, how could he cut off his hands and feet without hesitation? As long as his hands and feet are still there, he can be intact, even if his whole body turns into fragments, They can also recover intact. Their bodies have long been forged together under the purple, gold and Xuan thunder. It is effortless to integrate.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Shaoyou knows that he will not destroy the anti heaven effect of the Xuanti. As long as the soul baby does not destroy, he will not die. Even if the body turns into fragments, he can break and then stand. The immortal metaphysical body is as simple as the strong defense. No matter how strong the defense is, it can''t be immortal and can be destroyed by people. And only if we can break at any time and then stand, this is immortal.


    "Oh, my God."


    Seeing the scene of Lu Shaoyou at this time, everyone around took a breath. It''s shocking. Is it still human? The broken body can be intact in an instant. I''m afraid no one can do this.


    Yunxiaotian, mengqishan, yuyuqian, Luzhong, yunyangzong elders were surprised and speechless, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji was shocked, his face was very pale, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. How could this be possible? How could this half disabled man suddenly recover? It was impossible, and no one could do it, but all this really appeared in front of him. He had just done everything in vain.


    "Eh!" in the front air, the faint breath also fluctuated at the moment. The breath shrouded Lu Shaoyou and looked at him.


    "Zhao Wuji will die today. Whoever wants to stop him, no matter who, he will die." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at Zhao Wuji coldly. At this moment, the killing intention was released all over the sky.


    "Yunyang sect, it''s not your arrogance." Meng Qishan was shocked, looked at Zhao Wuji behind him, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is Yunyang sect. Besides Yunyang sect, you can do whatever you want, but Yunyang sect is not a place for you to be presumptuous." the vague breath trembled and said again.


    "Ha ha ha" Lu Shaoyou smiled at the sky, and an invisible evil spirit spread. Under this evil spirit, the surrounding air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept over all the people present. Finally, he looked ahead. The bone chilling cold penetrated from Lu Shaoyou''s body. The invisible cold and evil spirit that could not be seen by the naked eye spread and attacked from the whole body in the form of air waves.


    Someone is against Roland. This is Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale. Whoever touches Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale must bear the consequences.


    The smile stopped. Lu Shaoyou said coldly and loudly, "I, Lu Shaoyou, swear that whoever dares to stop me today, I will kill anyone. If Yunyang sect stops me, all the disciples of Feiling sect will never die with Yunyang sect."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air and clearly fell on everyone''s ears. In the space, it seemed that there was a cool wind passing by at this time, and his strength was low. At this time, he felt his heart suddenly cool, his blood seemed to be coagulating, his lips trembled, and everyone was captured by this earth shaking murderous spirit.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!" the faces of all the elders and disciples were twitching. Under this terrible evil spirit, the murderous intention was cold to the bone.


    "Travel less." Yun Hongling''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, helpless in his eyes.


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes are very dignified. All this is the last thing he wants to see. Today, I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    Mengqishan, Zhao Wuji felt the killing intention of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, he also had this bad hunch, and his eyes were frivolous.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be too presumptuous. This is Yunyang sect. Your Feiling sect doesn''t have the strength to compete with Yunyang sect." in the front air, the voice came again.


    "I wonder if Feiling sect has this strength. I have to try before I know. Even if Yunyang sect killed me today, I believe Yunyang sect will definitely pay the price." Lu Shaoyou Leng said, the master of the obscure breath and the previous generation of master of Yunyang sect. In fact, Lu Shaoyou knew very well in his heart. From the breath, he felt that he was far above killing and breaking the army.

 Chapter 1053

    However, Lu Shaoyou now knows that he has no choice but to kill Zhao Wuji. It is estimated that Yunyang sect has taken into account the strength of his Feiling sect. Moreover, with Yun Xiaotian and Master Yu Yu Yu in front, it is afraid that Yunyang sect will not deal with himself easily. With this support, Lu Shaoyou dares to be arrogant in Yunyang sect at this time.


    "Today, Zhao Wuji will die. Whoever dares to stop him will not be forgiven." Lu Xintong''s shadow came forward, and the poisonous fog poured out all over the sky. The people around had to avoid it. The towering poisonous fog shrouded a space and smelled uncomfortable.


    "No wonder the talent is so strong. It turns out that it is a natural poison." in the far air, the faint smell seemed extremely surprised and couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t kill people, but Zhao Wuji kidnapped my mother. I must die today, and I won''t let him go." on Yang Guo''s simple and honest face, anger spread, the breath of the quadruple king of martial arts spread, and the spatial ripple of vibration shook directly. Lu Wushuang now held the long sword of the Xuan level spirit weapon in his hand, walked forward slowly, and the long sword in his hand tilted, shaking his Qi, His eyes were cold on Zhao Wuji. In his elegant eyes, the killing intention was chilling. It shows that the anger in his heart has reached the extreme. It''s hard to think that this elegant and noble woman was so chilling when her heart was full of killing intention.


    At this time, Yun Hongling looked at her father Yun Xiaotian, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was also a Xuan level Wulin weapon in her hand. The whip shook and her figure jumped into the air.


    "Boss, I''ll help you stop everyone. You go and kill the old Zhao dog." Bruce Lee shouted. When the voice fell, a yellow light spread all over his body.


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell, and at this moment, Huang mang flashed, a strong momentum, and suddenly burst out of himself. While the momentum surged out, a yellow awn suddenly rose into the sky, and the breath rushed out of the space like a weather column and directly into the sky.


    This huge breath rose into the sky and collapsed with it, with an absolute threat at the same time. At the moment, the whole sky above the top of Yunyang Zongzhu peak trembled in this powerful breath. At the same time, Bruce Lee''s body was revealed in the air.


    At this time, the little dragon''s claws spread out on his huge body, and there were clouds under him. The huge claw prints were like stone pillars. They were covered with light scales filled with golden flame, and a huge and strong breath spread. This breath contained an irresistible pressure, which came from the soul and blood.


    The huge body suddenly took on an absolute momentum. The Yellow scales of the whole body almost tilted to stand up. Everyone immediately looked at Bruce Lee''s huge body at this time and felt the amazing momentum. There was a power that even space would be distorted. Such momentum shocked people''s heart and soul, and there was a breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    The body revealed that in Bruce Lee''s ferocious mouth, the sound of dragon singing turned into waves and spread away. The sound was deep and thick, but it had a sharp sound of wearing gold and jade, as if it could break the space. Suddenly, in the surrounding space, all the demon animals of Yunyang sect crawled on the ground, and all the elders'' mounts and Demons around trembled and began to crawl.


    "What a powerful threat, what kind of monster is this?" all the elders looked at Bruce Lee''s body with astonishment.


    "The spirit royal family is still the demon royal family." Yun Xiaotian looked surprised. He had known Bruce Lee''s identity for a long time, but he only saw Bruce Lee at this time.


    "Whoever dares to stop my boss today, I won''t finish with anyone." Bruce Lee roared, and the sound echoed in the sky.


    "Hey, Xuanwu''s body, the claw of the green dragon" in the front air, there was a sigh again, and then a faint sound came, saying: "the Lu family was originally the peripheral force of the Yunyang sect. The Lu family and the Zhao family are only two things between the two families. I can''t reconcile with the Yunyang sect, so let it solve it by myself. Everyone of the Yunyang sect can''t intervene and drive out of the Yunyang sect against the law."


    The voice fell, and the voice disappeared in the air, and the obscure breath disappeared immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the front. The sudden concession of the former patriarch is also some accident. He doesn''t know whether he cares about his Feiling gate or Bruce Lee''s identity. The former patriarch just seems to recognize Bruce Lee''s identity. Maybe he has some scruples, so he retreats.


    "Zhao Wuji, who can save you today." Lu Shaoyou looks back. Yunyang Zong retreats. He has no scruples. Zhao Wuji will die today.


    "Elder Meng, save me." Zhao Wuji was watching all this. The supreme elder opened his mouth, so he had no power to change. Yunyang sect could not become his amulet. Now he had to rely on the elder around him to protect him. Otherwise, he knew very well that he would die miserably.


    Meng Qishan glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, I''m Baoding from the Zhao family. You won''t have a chance."


    "Mengqishan, the supreme elder has spoken. This is the business of the Lu family and the Zhao family. No one of the Yunyang sect can intervene." Yu Yu looked coldly at mengqishan.


    "Whoever interferes will be expelled from Yunyang sect, right? Ha ha, a good Yunyang sect is afraid of a small Feiling sect and will ignore the life and death of the elders in the sect. I mengqishan now announced the launch of Yunyang sect, which has nothing to do with Yunyang sect from now on." mengqishan looked at the people around him and showed a sneer.


    Hearing Meng Qishan''s words, many elders in Yunyang sect were stunned. They all showed an accident. Everyone knows the relationship between Meng elders and Zhao family, but it''s surprising to quit Yunyang sect for the sake of Zhao family. The relationship between Meng Qishan and Zhao family has not reached this level.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank immediately at the moment. This mengqishan should be the strength of the king jiuchongling. It''s absolutely difficult for this person to protect Zhao Wuji and kill Zhao Wuji himself.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have nothing to do with Yunyang sect in the future." Meng Qishan drank coldly, then turned back and said to Zhao Wuji. He was about to leave immediately.


    "I said, Zhao Wuji must die today." Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out in an instant and blocked in the air. Today, anyway, Zhao Wuji must be left, and Zhao Wuji must die.


    "I know you have many means to cultivate both spirit and martial arts, but this is not enough. You won''t have a chance in front of me. I won''t deal with you today. I just take people away. You can''t stop me." Meng Qishan visually landed and walked less, his eyes sank and said with a faint chill.


    "Really, I''ll see how you take people away today." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. From this Mengqi, Lu Shaoyou really felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere at this time, but it''s impossible for him to take Zhao Wuji away in this way. With a flash of real Qi, the green spirit armor was immediately arranged on his body, his shoulders trembled, the phantom green wings extended from behind, and his wings vibrated, His figure suddenly retreated, and residual shadows appeared in the sky, dazzling everyone. The power directly twisted the space, and then his figure rushed to Zhao Wuji, and the speed was up to the extreme.


    "There''s really a ground level flying spirit, but it''s not enough." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s body, he left a residual shadow. Meng Qishan shook his head slowly. At the same time, the space around him began to twist slowly, and his body shape was strange, just like a blink.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, Meng Qishan''s figure appeared in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou, directly blocking all the ways out of Lu Shaoyou. The space was distorted, and the fingerprints in his hands were light. Then a magnificent soul force came together at this moment, and finally brought an extremely dangerous soul force to rush towards Lu Shaoyou in all directions like lightning.


    Under the attack of this majestic soul force, Lu Shaoyou''s face was also quickly dignified. This soul force was too strong to be compared by an ordinary soul king.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou was dignified and didn''t care. He was still attacked by the majestic soul force. The soul attack surged in. In an instant, he hit Lu Shaoyou heavily. Under the majestic soul energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body staggered and retreated directly.


    "Be careful, second brother."


    At this moment, Yang Guo came out of thin air and saw Lu Shaoyou being attacked. His face changed greatly. In an instant, the soles of his feet stamped on the ground and jumped up. He was wrapped in the wind attribute, and a wind attribute fist print was directly hit. Immediately, the space shook, and a small circle of wind blade energy ripples began to shake. Then the whole space was in a violent wind, the wind and cloud changed color, and a fist print flashed down with a force, He immediately hit Mengqi and went away.


    "King Wu, you''re too weak." Meng Qishan''s face sank, and the majestic spiritual power quickly condensed in the right palm. Then the spiritual fire suddenly surged, and finally turned into a huge fire fist across the space, which raised a majestic energy of heaven and earth, and heavily collided with Yang Guo''s fist.


    When the two collided, there was no startling sound. When the two energy touched, the space ripple made a hissing sound, which lasted for a long time, and the whole space immediately shook.


    It was only a moment, and the low sonic boom sounded. Then Yang Guo''s figure flew backward, and finally hit a corner of the square below. The terrible force directly made the hard square spread by the thick cracks of his arms in an instant, just like a spider''s web.

 Chapter 1054

    Yang Guo immediately spewed out blood. With his strength, he didn''t have the power to fight against the five and six heavy kings, but he didn''t have much power to fight back in front of the nine heavy spirit king!


    The sound of dragon singing penetrates the space. On the Yellow scales of Bruce Lee''s huge body, there is a trace of golden flame. There are five dragon claws under his belly, which shows an irrecoverable strong breath. Vaguely, under the Dragon claws, the space ripple is distorted, and the sound of wind and thunder comes out, which shocks people''s soul. In an instant, Bruce Lee''s huge body and a huge golden flame in his mouth burst out. The space burned by the flame hissed. The space ripple was directly rendered as black and red, and suddenly shrouded and went to Mengqi.


    Meng Qishan was shocked. The power of the golden flame exceeded his imagination and completely surprised him. The flame was too strong. His eyes sank, and a dazzling aperture was immediately shrouded under the magnificent golden flame. The strange monster made him extremely confused. The power was strong to a certain extent, but he didn''t know it, I have never seen such a monster.


    "Ow!" Bruce Lee''s huge body surged, and a huge tail broke through the air and went to Mengqi.


    "Evil animal." Meng Qishan''s face was also cold at the moment. A layer of glittering white light appeared on his palm, and his spiritual power surged. The overwhelming spiritual power spewed out, driving the energy of heaven and earth, quickly condensed in front of him into a huge fist seal, and immediately hit Bruce Lee.


    When the fist blew out, the energy of the heaven and earth suddenly swayed violently. The fist seal directly penetrated the space, and finally silently bombarded the little dragon.


    This fist print instantly collided with Bruce Lee''s giant tail, and the speed was also fast to the extreme. The towering strength spread in a moment, which directly distorted the space of the world. Such a terrible momentum made everyone''s face change greatly.


    "Bang" ''the power of space swept away. Bruce Lee''s huge body was directly shaken back at this moment, and then fell heavily on a mountain below. There were many buildings on the mountain, which were destroyed in an instant, and the whole mountain was flattened directly.


    "Heaven poison soul formula."


    Almost at the same time, Lu Xintong''s fingerprints began to form strangely. Suddenly, the poison fog filled his body, mixed with a huge suction force. The vast soul came down from the sky, mixed with a highly toxic smell. The long red dress suddenly became windless, and the poison fog all over the sky collapsed above the low sky like a dark cloud, The terrible energy makes the space constantly burst out of black cracks.


    Several dark animal shadows quietly emerged from the sky, and the black fog suddenly trembled violently. The five animal shadows gathered together and directly gathered into a ferocious animal shadow. The powerful energy pressure diffused from it, which made the space vibrate violently, and the soul pressure was also stinging in people''s mind.


    Without any delay, the ferocious animal shadow in the sky trembled all over, took up a long tail like a scorpion tail, cut through the sky and swept out, and hit Mengqi fiercely.


    "Poison skill, you have some skills, but you are still too weak." the ferocious five poison beast shadow gathered, and his eyes sank, and the spiritual fire in front of him gathered into a huge fire python, which rushed into the sky in an instant. It was hard to collide with Lu Xintong''s heaven poison soul formula.


    The two energies collided, and the earth shaking sound like a fierce thunder suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth. The whole sky was trembling for it. The towering soul power and the poisonous fog were even more frightening. On the whole square, the disciples with low strength were pale at this time, and many disciples even rolled on the ground with their heads covered.


    Yun Xiaotian''s face trembled, and an aperture suddenly shrouded on the top of the mountain. The afterwave of the soul and the poisonous fog were directly isolated.


    In the sky, under the fire python, Lu Xintong''s Tiandu soul formula was directly shattered. In the next moment, the huge fire Python broke through the air and hit Lu Xintong.


    "Xin Tong, be careful." Lu Wushuang, with a flash of cloud, red and Ling, rushed up in an instant.


    "Unparalleled, Hongling, your strength is not enough." Yun Xiaotian''s eyes sank. The strength of the two women is not enough to participate, so they have to bite their teeth and take action.


    "Xintong, unparalleled, Hongling, you all step back." at this moment, a gust of wind and thunder resounded, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Lu Xintong. That fire python, with the power of distorting space, instantly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    The low muffled sound immediately rang through. Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately smashed down from high altitude. His body directly hit a huge mountain peak. The boulder collapsed and the mountain peak was broken, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately buried by gravel.


    "Dad, please save Shaoyou." Yun Hongling stepped down and hurried to Yun Xiaotian.


    Yun Xiaotian just wanted to make a move. At this time, his body retreated, his eyes looked at the front and said, "your grandpa has a life. Yunyang sect people can''t intervene. Don''t worry. You''ll be measured less."


    "Jie Jie, you''re not dead yet." Zhao Wuji sneered. Lu Shaoyou was hit so hard that he must die. He didn''t die and didn''t understand his hatred.


    It''s only two blinks of an eye to shake and fly several people continuously. The siege of several people can''t threaten Meng Qishan at all. The strength of the nine heavy spirit king is so strong that the leaders of the younger generation can''t compete at all.


    Under the mountain just destroyed in the distance, a dragon roared and opened again. In the rubble, Bruce Lee''s body surged proudly again and soared into the air. At this moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body was shrouded in a turtle shell. Then, Bruce Lee''s huge head and tail rushed out of the turtle shell. Under the turtle shell, there were dragon claws, With a palpitating breath roaring in the space, it brings out a terrible pressure and a strong momentum, which is also suddenly surging out of the body.


    At this moment, in yunyangzong mountain range, all monsters are crawling on the ground, trembling in this strong breath. All the elders'' mounts around are crawling on the ground and dare not move at all.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s body surged and his claws were cloudy. On his back, there was a black and shining turtle shell, which was very uncoordinated. However, the smell spread on the turtle shell made all the people present more or less suppressed.


    "What a strong breath." Bruce Lee''s breath shocked everyone, and Yun Xiaotian''s face changed greatly.


    On the other mountain peak, there was a roar of wind and thunder, the gravel scattered, and a figure rose into the sky. Its wings vibrated across the void, immediately keeping pace with Bruce Lee''s huge body.


    At this time, the phantom green wings behind Lu Shaoyou stretched, the broken green spirit armor on his body was scattered, and his face was also extremely pale. Then it was visible to the naked eye that the scattered green spirit armor on his body was covered and recovered again.


    "Lu Shaoyou is fine."


    Many disciples marveled that under such a heavy blow, Lu Shaoyou ignored it at all. Many elders of Yunyang sect, such as Yun Xiaotian, had already known Lu Shaoyou''s strong defense, but they were surprised to see Lu Shaoyou''s appearance on the nine heavy spirit king.


    However, at this time, only Lu Shaoyou knew that he was not undamaged. His body vibrated and his real Qi surged endlessly. This is not a good feeling. The Dantian gas sea almost had to be shattered. If the Dantian gas sea was directly shattered, you can imagine the consequences.


    "Boss, let me deal with it. You go and kill the old dog Zhao Wuji." Bruce Lee''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Jiuchongling king, can you resist?" although Lu Shaoyou knows Bruce Lee''s defense metamorphosis and has this Xuanwu divine shell at this time, Bruce Lee is in the later stage of stage 6 after all. Facing the jiuchongling king, this span is not small.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Even if he breaks through lingzun, he can''t deal with me. I''ll stop him. You kill Zhao Wuji." Bruce Lee said.


    "Meng Qishan will stare at me. Let''s trap him together. I''ll try to kill Zhao Wuji." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Lu Wushuang, and Yun Hongling now rise up again and walk beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "You all step down and protect your mother. Just leave it to me and Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou said to the four.


    The four hesitated slightly, but after seeing the irresistible eyes in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and Roland''s in the air, the four figures fell quickly.


    "Such a strong defense, but you can''t stop me at all." seeing Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, he was very surprised. At the moment, he wanted to leave Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect didn''t intervene in this matter, but naturally he wouldn''t be foolish enough to think that if he wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian and others wouldn''t intervene. So, while Yunyang sect didn''t intervene, I must go and leave as soon as possible.


    "I said, you can''t go today." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. The cold and bone chilling chill spread out, the fingerprints in his hands quietly formed, his wings shook, his figure came out of a series of residual shadows, and rushed to Mengqi again.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body also moved at the same time. The speed was not under Lu Shaoyou''s urging the phantom green wings. Just when the huge body came across the space, the closed third giant eye suddenly opened, the three eyes appeared together, roared and raised his head.

 Chapter 1055

    The roar was like a dragon''s roar. The sound turned into waves and spread away. At this moment, as the third giant eye of Bruce Lee opened, a powerful momentum also burst out from the sky. In the third eye, a pillar of light suddenly rushed out of the sky, and the breath rushed out of the space ripple like a weather column into the sky.


    Such a powerful momentum immediately made Yunyang sect look at the sky in horror, and there were startling voices one by one.


    This pillar of light is shrouded in an instant, and a breath crushes down, with an absolute threat at the same time. At the moment, the whole sky on the top of the mountain trembled in this strong breath. Then, the light column directly shrouded the whole body space of Mengqi.


    Mengqi Shan''s face changed greatly. This power shocked him. In this light column, a huge and terrible soul attack directly collapsed. This soul attack was very strange, which made him absolutely suppressed at this time, and his soul trembled for it.


    At this moment, the phantom green wings behind Lu Shaoyou made a great work with the sound of wind and thunder. I don''t know when there were two dazzling light groups in his hands. The black awn on his left hand surged with strong light. A turtle snake intersected animal body appeared strangely. This thing was vivid, just like a living thing. On his right hand, the colorful rosefinch energy body appeared and the hot energy spread, The ripples in the surrounding space began to open directly.


    At this moment, the powerful energy contained in these two animal shaped energy bodies is with a great pressure. The majestic energy breath is quietly spreading at the moment. Around the two energy beasts, even the space is distorted, and the space ripple is directly spreading around.


    In the next moment, the real Qi in the body burst out. Suddenly, the two energy beasts touched each other with both hands, and the space trembled. The two energy beasts easily overlapped each other. The colorful Phoenix and the Black Turtle snake beast surged together. Zhou Kong had a terrible energy from all directions, A strange energy began to gather, and the terrible energy from the began to distort the air flow in space.


    In the light column emitted by Bruce Lee''s third giant eye, in a short time less than a blink of an eye, he immediately broke free from Bruce Lee''s light column package. It seemed that it took a lot of effort, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    At the same time when Meng Qishan broke away from the light pillar of Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, the energy beast in his hand was pushed out, and a strong energy began to surge out.


    Three beasts roared into the sky, the huge animal shadow turned into a thousand meters, the colorful Phoenix flame spread, the basaltic tortoise and snake intersected, and the two ferocious roars wrapped a piece of water wave energy with a huge threat. The space can''t help shaking. The space ripples are like ripples, which fluctuate rapidly.


    The next second, the two entangled energy beasts stopped slightly, brought a strange strong pressure and energy fluctuation, and directly hit Mengqi.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Meng Qishan was very surprised when he saw the strange martial arts urged by Lu Shaoyou at this time. It was just the double king of Lu Shaoyou, but the terrible attack power was not careless even if it was the sixth king of Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, there was no room for maneuver. His face sank and showed a cold feeling. The vast spiritual power suddenly gushed out of his hands, and the space trembled. Then, in the space ripple, there appeared a huge sledgehammer out of thin air. The sledgehammer was very strange, covered with strange ripples, and there were small cracks in the surrounding space.


    The sledgehammer agglomerated and Mengqi immediately stepped out. The sledgehammer suddenly fell out of the way among the lightning.


    "Empty and broken."


    With mengqishan''s low roar ringing through, this space is full of light. The magnificent energy of heaven and earth converges, and then turns into small streamers converging on the sledgehammer. With the convergence of these streamers, the energy on the sledgehammer becomes more and more terrible!


    "Broken!" Meng Qishan sneered and struck down with a hammer. With the falling of the hammer, the space in front of him suddenly collapsed, and pieces of space ripple fragments emerged. The magnificent hammer awn was nearly 100 feet long, and the huge sharp knife awn instantly smashed into the three majestic animal shadows with an incomparably overbearing momentum.


    "Zhuque Xuanwu formula, violent."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his hands with five fingers in the distance, and his whole body was filled with real Qi.


    Just in an instant, when the sledgehammer fell, two majestic energies directly opened up the space. In the space, a huge deep hole was exposed. The majestic energy in the sky was swallowed up in an instant. When the vortex disappeared, all this disappeared.


    At this time, in the sky, another powerful hammer print fell directly, and the strength collapsed. The space was distorted and completely blocked the surrounding space.


    "Be careful, boss." at this moment, Bruce Lee roared, and his huge body immediately rushed up.


    "Bang bang!" in the room of electric light and Firestone, Bruce Lee''s huge body immediately blocked behind the boss. Suddenly, the hammer seal fell on the turtle shell. On the turtle shell, the light of the secret pattern was great, and a huge dull noise spread immediately.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body was already hiding in the turtle shell. Under this amazing hammer print, the huge turtle shell also made several rounds in mid air.


    The sound of dragon singing came out. When the turtle shell turned to the fourth circle, Bruce Lee''s figure stabilized instantly, and then the Dragon claws and all stretched out the turtle shell. The strike of the nine heavy spirit king was perfect and completely countered.


    "Hum, your strength is not enough to break your grandpa dragon''s divine shell." Bruce Lee roared and stared. He had the divine shell of the nine rank Xuanwu demon emperor. He was not afraid of the attack of the nine heavy spirit king. He could not cause substantive damage to him. He was not afraid of a small injury.


    "Bruce Lee, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated like lightning, and he came to Bruce Lee in an instant. He asked with a little worry.


    "The old guy can''t hurt me yet." Bruce Lee said.


    "Lu Shaoyou also let go. Bruce Lee''s original body is extremely strong. In addition, he has a nine level Xuanwu divine shell, which is extremely strong in defense. But he has an immortal Xuanti, so he can''t do anything about it. Even if he uses the strength of the nine heavy spirit king, he doesn''t need to worry about attacking himself, but he wants to kill himself Zhao Wuji under his protection is absolutely impossible.


    "Zhao Wuji must die." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Today, no matter what, he must kill Zhao Wuji. Even if he uses his cards, he must kill him. Otherwise, if Zhao Wuji escapes today, he will go crazy to find the trouble of Lu family and feilingmen and his own trouble about everything. What his mother encountered today is a profound lesson.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. It seems that he must use one of his cards. Today, he will kill Zhao Wuji anyway.


    "Brother Zhong, you''ll be fine." Roland was very nervous at this time. He was even more nervous than he had just been kidnapped. "Brother, the strength of Mengqi was too strong. What should we do? My brother and Bruce Lee had strong defense, but we couldn''t do anything about Mengqi." Lu Xintong asked Yang Guo.


    "The second brother and Bruce Lee have strong defense, which is enough to protect themselves, but they can''t fight back." Yang Guo said.


    "I''ll kill Zhao Wuji," Lu Xintong said.


    "No, let''s deal with Zhao Wuji. If we''re in a hurry, we might start with my mother." although Yang Guo is a little naive, he is not stupid, has a strong mind and thinks more questions.


    In the crowd, at this time, Yun Xiaotian, Yu Yuqian and others also have uncertain eyes, and everything in the field is staring in their eyes.


    "Dad, you help Shaoyou. Mengqishan''s strength is much stronger than Shaoyou. Mengqishan has shot. Dad, you can do it too." Yun Hongling smiled at Yun Tiandao.


    "Meng Qishan quit Yunyang sect. You heard what your grandfather just said. Everyone of Yunyang sect can''t do it. Don''t worry. It''s no problem to travel less and protect yourself." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "What a strong defense."


    Mengqi didn''t show any trace on his face, but he was greatly surprised at this time. The defense of this person and beast is very abnormal. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to kill this person and beast. He can''t delay any more and must leave as soon as possible.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Mengqi, and it is not difficult to guess the other party''s intention. The other party wants to leave, but he is definitely not enough to let him leave.


    "Mengqishan, you can''t protect Zhao Wuji''s old dog." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his fingerprints began to form.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body suddenly spread a very strange smell. A completely different evil spirit spread out, and the evil spirit was strange. At this time, a powerful and ferocious energy gathered from heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1056

    "Boom."


    At this moment, an invisible breath appeared on the whole space. The breath appeared like the night, blocking out the sky and the sun. There were countless evil spirits gushing out of thin air, and the whole space was full of violent evil spirits.


    The disciples of Yunyang Sect on the square, at this moment, their eyes became red unconsciously. At this time, the world suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation. The eyes of countless people suddenly looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    Just as everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou, in the air, the source of the spread of evil spirit came from Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s face was ferocious and wrapped by the evil spirit, which made everyone feel creepy. Looking at Lu Shaoyou at this time, all people felt that their souls were a little manic.


    "What a heavy evil spirit." Yun Xiaotian was surprised at this moment.


    Between the violent distortion of space, under the evil spirit of blocking the sky and the sun, the space cracked like it was going to be broken at any time.


    At this time, the violent evil Qi is filled with it. This kind of evil Qi is extremely manic, just like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust, with a feeling of crazy exhalation.


    On the square, at this time, countless people''s eyes are quietly red, unknowingly, all affected.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Qishan''s face began to dignify. Such a monstrous evil spirit was terrible. How could this boy have such a terrible evil spirit.


    At this moment, who knows, what Lu Shaoyou releases at this moment is the evil spirit of millions of bones in the Xuantian secret territory, which is already the evil spirit in the Tiansha array. At the beginning, if the evil spirit of the Tiansha array had not been inadvertently inhaled by Lu Shaoyou, how could it be so easy for everyone to break through the Tiansha array? Maybe they could not break through the Tiansha array at all.


    Finally, there was a low thunder sound "bang" in the evil spirit space that covered the sky and blotted out the sun, and then it burst into countless small light fragments like fragile glass. Suddenly, a strong wind in the space blew so hard that people could not open their eyes. The strong wind was not an ordinary strong wind, but a strong wind formed by evil spirit. This terrible evil spirit roared, It is roaring out of a space vortex. The space is collapsing. Between the surrounding spaces, the space vortex appears in front of everyone one by one.


    The evil spirit is so terrible that it is like two volumes of storms. The ground is cracked and the gravel is scattered. There is a strange smell of blood in the wind, which is disgusting.


    The vortex in the space keeps increasing, and the vortex is tearing bigger and bigger. The whole space is shaking and the evil spirit surges out, and all these come from Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was so angry that he covered the space. Under the evil spirit, the clouds and clouds on the Yunyang sect changed color, just like a demon king. His eyes were red at this time.


    The evil spirit shrouded the space. In this moment, it shrouded the surrounding space. The whole main peak of Yunyang sect was shrouded, and all the people present were shrouded with their backs.


    Under this terrible evil spirit, the disciples of Yunyang sect in the square, with low strength, immediately began to attack each other. The evil spirit entered the body, and even the soul was affected, leaving only killing and rage.


    "Wake up to me." Yun Xiaotian shouted loudly, echoing in everyone''s mind like a Sanskrit sound. Suddenly, the countless disciples affected woke up. Their faces were frightened and their eyes were red. They didn''t realize that they had been unconsciously affected.


    "What a terrible evil spirit." elder Yang and others were extremely shocked. This evil spirit can still affect others. It''s too shocking.


    At this time, the sound of Bruce Lee''s Dragon singing came again. His huge body directly hit Mengqi and went away. His five claws were clouded and his power was overwhelming. His body turned inward in the towering evil spirit, bringing a string of lightning and thunder, which made people palpitating.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also like a demon king, with a towering evil spirit. There is a bloody spirit all over him. The phantom green wings rise, the figure spans out, and the ripples of the surrounding space open. The amazing evil spirit makes people look and feel palpitating.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly burst out. A sharp breath directly shook the space ripple. A blood light appeared in his hand, and the blood light converged, revealing a blood knife filled with quiet light. It was "blood killing".


    A strange roar like a dragon roared from the blood killing. The ''blood killing'' in Lu Shaoyou''s hand split out at the same time. Suddenly, a majestic earth attribute energy breath shrouded the heaven and earth in the sky. When a knife was cut out, the earth attribute energy from the hook was poured into the ''blood killing'' continuously.


    In the towering evil spirit, the golden Dao mang cleaved nine Dao mangs at the same time. The nine thousand Dao mangs broke through the air in an instant, carrying the momentum of breaking through the air. In the next moment, the nine Dao mangs merged together in an instant, bursting out a more palpitating golden blood Dao mang. Where the Dao mang passed, the waves in the space broke directly.


    This bloody Dao mang has a powerful and terrible momentum, and then he goes straight to Mengqi. With the amazing evil spirit, the Dao mang is unmatched. This momentum makes people jump in their hearts.


    One person, one beast, suddenly shrouded in the wind and went to Mengqi. At this moment, all talents really know the strength and terror of Lu Shaoyou.


    Among the crowd, the three people, such as war knife bending, flying eagle Ling Feng and T-knife dragon, have only learned now that Lu Shaoyou fought with them on the top of the Earth Dragon yesterday. If Lu Shaoyou really started, they would not be able to take a move.


    "I have to say that your strength is very strong. You are the first of the top ten of the younger generation. You don''t have to have a name. You just want to stop me, but you still dream." Meng Qi said in a deep voice. At this moment, your face is not as relaxed as it was at the beginning. The voice falls, and your face is slowly lifted. A dignified touch of handprint is formed, and a cold cry resounds through.


    "Smart sky breaking palm"


    A palm print in mengqishan''s hand came out of thin air, fell, and the space suddenly trembled. It almost collapsed in an instant. A circle of terrible space ripple cracks spread from mengqishan''s palm print, and then directly turned into more than 2000 meters, directly crushing Lu Shaoyou and Xiaolong.


    Lu Shaoyou''s nine strikes in the air and Bruce Lee''s huge body directly collided with this majestic palm print.


    The collision of the three did not cause a huge sound explosion to everyone''s surprise. Lu Shaoyou''s knife split on mengqishan''s palm print, just like hitting a bottomless black hole. Under this terrible split, even the space ripple was directly lifted, but there was no ripple on the palm print at this time.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body hit up with it, and there was no shaking at all.


    "How strong!" seeing this scene, countless people were so shocked that they took a breath. Their eyes were full of disbelief. Lu Shaoyou and the huge monster were so easily countered by Mengqi. This strength is too strong.


    "Bruce Lee, get back." Lu Shaoyou shouted. The phantom''s green wings fluttered rapidly and retreated violently. Bruce Lee''s huge body retreated like lightning at this moment.


    "I said, you''re not enough." Meng Qishan sneered, his palm shook fiercely, and the magnificent palm print was photographed immediately. At the same time, a terrible wind broke through the air.


    The speed of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee is incomparable, but the magnificent palm print is also as fast as lightning. Just when Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee retreated, this palm print has directly collapsed on the space where Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou are located.


    When the palm print was taken, the space immediately collapsed and opened, and the overwhelming spiritual power suddenly surged, and then the great power poured down rapidly. It was immediately photographed on Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. One person and one animal were like a broken winged Kite, and then fell under a huge mountain. Under the afterwave of strong Qi, the top of the mountain was directly razed to the ground and scattered by the rubble, Immediately buried the man and beast.


    In the rubble, the sound of wind and thunder and the sound of dragon singing came out again. One person and one animal were smashed into the mountain and came out again in an instant. Lu Shaoyou''s green armor was broken and there were some scars on his body, but he recovered again in an instant. What''s intact is that he reappeared in the air again, which shocked everyone, but sometimes excited. This person and one animal is completely like an immortal, Defense is too abnormal.


    "Jie Jie." seeing this scene, Zhao Wuji showed a fierce smile in the distance, and at the same time, Zhao Wuji suddenly felt the cold in his heart, even his soul trembled.


    "Zhao Wuji, I said, no one can save you today." at this moment, a cold sound came from Zhao Wuji''s ear. At the same time, a figure appeared silently.


    Zhao Wuji suddenly turned back and saw that the visitor was wearing a green robe, vaguely with the color of purple and gold, a evil spirit spread out, and a vast soul wave like heaven and earth. Since then, the person was swept away quietly like a storm. Such terrible soul wave made his soul shiver.

 Chapter 1057

    To Zhao Wuji''s horror, this is Lu Shaoyou who was just in the far air, and at this time, he unexpectedly appeared around him unconsciously.


    "Meng" Zhao Wuji was shocked and called for help at the first time. He knew that his strength could not compete with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, a terrible light in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes spread, and the virtual spirit magic seal was displayed. Zhao Wuji was immediately dull.


    "Whew!" it was just between the lightning and flint. Zhao Wuji''s true Qi was immediately blocked, and his whole body had been put in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "As like as two peas." "the" mind of the Mongolian people has been peeking around. No one''s movements can escape his peep. Suddenly he has been staring at the side of the sky. He saw the green robe''s figure. His eyes were astonished. But the shadow of his body was still in the air. It was two identical Lu Shaoyou, but these two Lu Shaoyou. One is equipped with armor, while the other is not equipped with armor. His eyes are red. The evil spirit around him is more intense and frightening than the evil spirit that blocks the sky and the sun at this time.


    Green robed Lu Shaoyou stopped Zhao Wuji. Without any delay, he flashed out for the first time. A silver light suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet. His body broke through the air and brought a sharp wind. There was a faint sound of thunder. His body shape turned into a faint shadow of purple and gold, and began to retreat violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Qishan was surprised. It was unimaginable. He came back to his mind in a blink of an eye. Without much thought, he immediately rushed to qingpao Lu Shaoyou.


    "Mengqishan, you''re late. I said you couldn''t protect Zhao Wuji." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou, who was arranged by the green spirit armor, stepped out of the sky, and his body was suspended in the sky. The majestic Qi filled the space between heaven and earth. Even the space was a little shaken. The phantom green wings crossed the space and blocked mengqishan again. He killed blood in his hand and cut it directly.


    "Whew!" Dao mang collapsed, and Meng Qishan couldn''t ignore it. He sent a palm print in his hand, which easily blocked Lu Shaoyou''s knife, and the two energies immediately drowned in the air.


    In this moment, it was Lu Shaoyou who was so angry that he came to Lu Shaoyou wearing green spirit armor for the first time.


    "How can there be two Lu Shaoyou? Are they twin brothers?"


    "God, what''s going on."


    Two as like as two peas, Lu Shao you stood together. At this time, the whole audience was shocked, and for a long time, they could not speak.


    Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Yu Yuqian and others also looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Yun Xiaotian was also shocked. His mind peeped, but he immediately understood something and found a difference. The breath of Lu Shaoyou under the armor was obviously different from that of Lu Shaoyou in the green robe. The second Lu Shaoyou was very angry. When his figure moved, the evil spirit of blocking the sky and the sun completely followed him. This is the source of the terrible evil spirit.


    "Separation? It''s impossible. How can King Wu have separation? Only the legendary emperor Wu Lingdi can achieve the step of special incarnation. King Wu, it''s impossible." Yun Xiaotian murmured, and his face was shocked to the extreme.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, at this moment, there were several light sounds, and several obscure breath fluctuated slightly, and then disappeared.


    "How could it be like this." Roland and and Lu Zhong were also shocked when they saw this scene.


    Meng Qi Shan watched as like as two peas. Two of them were just like Lu Shao you, who were directly shocked by his face.


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou took over Zhao Wuji, whose true Qi had been blocked. The big soul baby immediately made a purple gold streamer and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows. The evil spirit of blocking the sky and blocking the sun also disappeared and gathered with the vibration of heaven and earth. With an amazing momentum, he immediately poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the sky was bright, The space recovered as usual, and everyone''s pressure suddenly decreased.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered. Only the big soul baby could catch Zhao Wuji. He was accosted by the king of Jiuchong spirit. Everything was spied by his mind. No one could get close to Zhao Wuji. He had just released the great evil spirit on the big soul baby. The big soul baby was originally condensed by the evil spirit and residual soul, mixed into the evil spirit, and could be silent, And he and Bruce Lee are expected to lead off some of the Mengqi''s chat up. All this is done seamlessly, so that the big soul baby can be surprised and catch Zhao Wuji alive in an instant.


    Seeing the integration of the second Lu Shaoyou and the first Lu Shaoyou, all Yunyang sect elders and Yun Xiaotian were shocked again. These means completely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Although Zhao Wuji was blocked, all this was still in his eyes. It was conceivable that he fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands at the moment. Then his face was shocked to the extreme, and the cold spread from the depths of his soul.


    "Meng Changlao, help me, I can tell you where the wordless heavenly book is." Zhao Wuji immediately shouted in surprise, and his eyes begged and looked at Meng Qishan in horror.


    "Wordless heavenly book." as soon as these four words were exported, most of the people present did not change, and even did not know what it was. However, at the moment, Lu Zhong, Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian, the great Dharma protector, elder Yang and others suddenly shook their eyes. Yun Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly shot out and fell on Zhao Wuji.


    There are four characters in the wordless heavenly script. In the surrounding space, several obscure smells fluctuate again, which is much more powerful than the big soul baby who just saw Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Meng Qishan also shook his eyes and looked at Zhao Wuji. In an instant, his figure would go straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Mengqishan, if you take another step forward, Zhao Wuji will die immediately." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and several fingerprints immediately restrained Zhao Wuji. His five claws became a seal and immediately buckled on Zhao Wuji''s heavenly cover.


    Lu Shaoyou''s threat really threatened him, and his figure was Bi retreated.


    "Is there a wordless heavenly book?" at this moment, the wordless heavenly book made Lu Shaoyou tremble. The claw print collapsed on Zhao Wuji''s celestial cover, and secretly began to perform the soul searching skill.


    "Whoosh!" Meng Qishan''s figure was abruptly Bi retreated, did not stay much, and slightly clenched his teeth. At this moment, his figure flashed, and suddenly went straight to the Lu family in the crowd. The main target was Roland.


    "Be careful." Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling also felt this change immediately, and the true Qi and spiritual power gathered rapidly.


    "Mengqishan, you should stop." the figure of Yun Xiaotian finally moved. The figure jumped out like lightning, and the majestic force shook. Between the lightning, a gust of air whirled around him, like a tornado storm. Under this storm, from the ground, an air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer, countless cracks cracked, and the soil layer swept into the air, Overwhelming collapse and spread.


    The space ripple was lifted, and immediately mengqishan''s figure was directly shrouded. Mengqishan''s face was surprised. In the face of Yun Xiaotian, how dare he be careless? The handprint suddenly spread with a magnificent spiritual force, which gathered into a huge ferocious animal shadow and rushed out.


    Two terrible energies are full of, and the two energies collide together, and countless rays of light are scattered.


    In this second, the huge ferocious animal shadow condensed by Meng Qishan collapsed directly and turned into fragments in the strong wind tearing up the space, and a huge force bore the brunt and crushed Meng Qishan.


    Under this great force, Meng Qishan''s body stumbled back like a heavy blow. Every step back at his feet, the terrible force was to step out of a deep pit on the ground, which was more than ten steps back in a row.


    The figure of Yun Xiaotian trembled, which also shook back three steps, and the ground under his feet was also directly cracked.


    "Yun Xiaotian, can Yunyang sect intervene? Have you forgotten?" Meng Qishan''s figure stabilized and immediately looked at Yun Xiaotian. With one move, his face turned pale.


    "Hum, the Yunyang sect doesn''t meddle in the affairs of the Zhao family and the Lu family, but are you from the Zhao family? If you quit the Yunyang sect, you''re not from the Yunyang sect. You''re still presumptuous in the Yunyang sect. What do you think the Yunyang sect is that can make you so presumptuous, but you still want to hold the Lu family. You think you''re a seven heavy spirit king. The Yunyang sect really lacks you. Don''t you know the greatness of heaven and earth? Retreat Chuyunyang sect doesn''t go away quickly, but I don''t know how to restrain myself in our Yunyang sect and talk wildly. I won''t forgive you today. "


    At this time, an indifferent but absolutely majestic voice suddenly sounded in the sky. Then, the space behind Meng Qishan quickly fluctuated, and a white figure slowly walked out of thin air. With the appearance of this figure, a faint breeze suddenly appeared on the whole square, Under this breeze, people''s body and mind are unspeakably comfortable.


    I know that the brothers are waiting for the watch at night. It''s very late today. We can only come to the watch first. The rest can''t be rushed out until dawn. Don''t wait, brothers. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1058

    Such a strange scene immediately attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. At present, his heart sank. After feeling a little, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Wind attribute energy." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The visitor is actually directly filled with vast wind attribute energy. He uses his own attribute energy to lead the changes of heaven and earth. Such strength is really shocking. I don''t know how much martial respect he has.


    "Old patriarch, spare my life, I''ll go now and kill me." hearing this voice, Meng Qishan immediately started a cold war all over, looked frightened and begged for mercy directly.


    "Forgive you." this figure appeared clearly, and his eyes were empty like a black hole. He shook his head slightly. At this moment, the rich white wind attribute energy diffused from his palm, and then slowly wrapped all his body. At this moment, he had no power to move.


    "Attribute repression, absolute attribute repression." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a startled look and hoodwinked him. At this time, he was completely unable to move under the suppression of the incoming attribute space. The wind attribute energy is too strong.


    At this moment, mengqishan''s whole body was immediately wrapped with a white wind attribute light. Then the person held it slightly. Mengqishan''s whole body was the last "bang", which immediately became countless fragments. His body directly became fragments, and there was no blood left.


    The nine heavy spirit king was killed so easily. This scene made everyone open their eyes and tongue. This strength is called terror. The strength of the nine heavy spirit king has no power to resist, and the soul baby can''t escape.


    Lu Shaoyou was also very shocked. If the other party dealt with him, would he have the power to resist.


    Looking away, this is an old man in a white gown. His eyes are as deep as a black hole. At the age of 70, his hair is as black as ink, and his body is like a breeze at any time, which makes people feel like bathing in the spring breeze. That appearance makes people look at it, but it seems that they will forget it in the next moment. It clearly appears in front of people, but it makes people remember it, There is a faint feeling.


    "I''ve seen the old patriarch." in Yunyang sect, all the elders were shocked and saluted immediately. Everyone was extremely respectful.


    "I''ve seen my master." "I''ve seen my father."


    In front of Yu Yu, Yun smiled and saluted. He looked very respectful. This is no one else. It is Yun Feihong, the former leader of Yunyang sect.


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder." the disciples of Yunyang sect saluted with respectful atmosphere.


    "Get up." Yun Feihong''s white shirt fluttered slightly, his eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Grandpa." at the moment, Yun Hongling has come to Yun Feihong. He is intimate and awed. Grandpa has a supreme position in the whole Yunyang sect.


    "You girl." Yun Feihong patted the back of Yun Hongling''s head, then fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou, looked carefully, and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Shaoyou, I haven''t seen your Shigong yet." Yu Yu came to Lu Shaoyou before.


    "I''ve seen you, sir." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly. He already knew his identity. But now Lu Shaoyou is wondering what attitude the old leader of Yunyang sect will have towards himself.


    From Zhao Wuji''s mind, through soul searching, Lu Shaoyou has learned about the wordless heavenly book at this time. Mengqishan''s reason for Zhao Wuji''s withdrawal from Yunyang sect is that Zhao Wuji told mengqishan about the wordless heavenly book. Zhao Wuji only told mengqishan that he knew the whereabouts of the wordless heavenly book, but did not tell mengqishan that there was one in Lu''s house, Because of Zhao Wuji''s words, Meng Qishan was willing to leave Yunyang sect. Originally, he wanted to get the wordless heavenly book, but he didn''t want to kill the king jiuchongling.


    Looking at his Shigong, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of a lot of possibilities in his heart when he suddenly appeared and killed him. Yunyang sect''s attitude has been changing to himself. Originally, he planned to suppress the two things, but finally the two didn''t help each other. Now, he is secretly showing kindness to himself.


    Lu Shaoyou''s thinking is that he has some ideas in his mind. Perhaps he takes into account the rumored spiritual strong man in Feiling gate and Bruce Lee''s life experience. In addition, he has some relationship with Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect doesn''t help each other. Now he is invisible. After Lu Shaoyou''s thinking, he is frozen in his heart. Zhao Wuji says that there is no word in heaven, Obviously, there are a lot of subtle smells fluctuating. Most people don''t know the wordless heavenly script, but the strong of Yunyang sect can''t be unaware of it.


    "Because of the wordless heavenly script." Lu Shaoyou''s face shows no trace. Anyway, he will never admit the wordless heavenly script in his own body.


    "Don''t be polite." Yun Feihong looked at Shaoyou and smiled faintly. Then he said, "after all, Zhao Wuji is from Yunyang sect. How about you give him to me?"


    "Shigong has said that he will not interfere in the affairs of the Lu family and the Zhao family. Do you want to go back on your word?" Lu Shaoyou said quietly. The teacher publicly asked Zhao Wuji. Lu Shaoyou was sure that most of his appearance was because of the wordless letter.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Feihong still showed a faint smile and said, "well."


    When the voice fell, yunfeihong''s figure jumped into the air in an instant and disappeared in a blink.


    On the main peak, there was chaos. On the surrounding peaks, there was even more chaos, and the peaks of several peaks were razed to the ground.


    A wedding, which was finally made like this, was lively. Fortunately, elder Yu Yu and elder Xie had finished the salute.


    Catch Zhao Wuji and Meng Qishan has been killed. Lu Shaoyou goes to the people and asks them about their injuries. His mother is not a big problem, while his father Lu Zhong is seriously injured. Yang Guo is also seriously injured, but it is better than Lu Zhong.


    Although Lu Shaoyou was slightly injured, although he was not light, he was not serious. He could only regulate his breath for a few days at most. He was completely harmless, that is, there was some disorder in the vibration of real Qi in his body.


    "Boss, what should the old dog do?" Bruce Lee put away his body and stared at Zhao Wuji. A faint chill filled his small eyes.


    Meng Qishan has been killed. Zhao Wuji''s face is frightened. He is afraid that he didn''t expect such a day at all.


    "Brother, leave it to me. I''ll let him live and die." Lu Xintong came forward and said faintly. In his eyes, there was a cold feeling at this time.


    "It''s still useful for me to leave his life." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then handed over Zhao Wuji in his hand to Lu Xintong. Dong Wuji''s means of torturing people is cruel enough. Lu Shaoyou also knows that Lu Xintong''s means may be more than Dong Wuji''s. He can kill Zhao Wuji so easily.


    "Don''t worry, brother, he can''t die." Lu Xintong said. Several fingerprints suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, a faint poisonous fog spread all over his body. Then a handful of blood red larvae small enough to be the size of only three or four hairs appeared on Qianqian''s jade hand, like a centipede and an ant, These blood red larvae kept wriggling in Lu Xintong''s hands. They looked terrible. In an instant, Lu Xintong was still on Zhao Wuji.


    "Hiss!" at this time, this bloody terror directly passed through Zhao Wuji''s hands, neck and face and penetrated into Zhao Wuji''s body.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that these terrible things drill into Zhao Wuji''s body. When they touch Zhao Wuji''s flesh and blood, they suddenly become violent. Under Zhao Wuji''s skin, it can be clearly seen that these blood red larvae are wriggling and directly devouring Zhao Wuji''s flesh and blood. A trace of blood overflows into Zhao Wuji''s skin. The skin is like cracking, and small cracks begin to appear.


    "Go!" at this time, Lu Xintong once again saw a dark horror in his hands, all of which were dark scorpions the size of his little finger. These dense scorpions immediately shrouded Zhao Wuji and went away. Then he got up and ate them, and a trace of blood immediately flowed out.


    Zhao Wuji was forbidden, unable to speak, his true Qi was sealed, and he could not resist at all, but his complexion was twitching and trembling all over. The countless bloody larvae and poisonous scorpions had eaten in his body. Those terrible poisonous scorpions and bloody larvae crawled directly into his nostrils, ears, eyes and mouth, and then in his eyes and ears, Blood began to come out in the mouth and in the air of the nose.


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes were about to fall out. He was convulsed and his face was ferocious to the extreme, but he couldn''t even make a miserable cry. At that time, people looked palpitating.


    There were also some disciples of Zhao Wuji in the square. When they saw this scene, no one dared to come forward. When others saw this scene, they sighed, sympathized, acted, and some thought they deserved it.


    Then many eyes fell on Lu Xintong. It was really unexpected that this gentle and lovely beautiful girl had such a cruel side.


    Zhao Wuji stared at the people of Yunyang sect in the square in horror. His eyes were full of pleading, but no one paid attention to him at this time. Then his frightened eyes could only be despair.


    "Shaoyou, come here." Yun Xiaotian looked at Zhao Wuji on the ground, sighed, and then said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou takes a look, signals Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong to look after Zhao Wuji, and then follows Yun Xiaotian to the side of the square.


    "Shaoyou, if your Shigong leaves a message, Zhao Wuji will leave it to yunyangzong. I will never let him live. You can ask for anything." Yunxiao Tianmu landing Shaoyou road.

 Chapter 1059

    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. In his heart, he was already judging that Yunyang sect wanted to get the wordless heavenly script from Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji knew that the treasure of the Lu family was the wordless heavenly script. Although Yunyang sect had a good relationship with himself, if he really knew that his Lu family had a wordless heavenly script, he was not sure what would happen to Yunyang sect at that time, Wordless heavenly books have a great relationship and are not ordinary things. Even those hidden families are looking for them, and their importance can be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he remembered that mengqishan had just been killed. At this time, he thought that the old patriarch shot to kill mengqishan, but after Zhao Wuji shouted the wordless heavenly book, he was afraid that the ranking of Yunyang sect was afraid that mengqishan leaked the news of the wordless heavenly book, so he killed mengqishan.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, but he didn''t know that Zhao Wuji''s so-called wordless heavenly Book killed him. Otherwise, the old leader of Yunyang sect would not kill him.


    "Father in law, what''s the use of Yunyang sect asking Zhao Wuji." Lu Shaoyou asked without showing any trace.


    "This is for its own use. In short, I promise you that he will never leave Yunyang sect alive. You can rest assured that you can exchange Zhao Wuji for a condition of Yunyang sect. You can make a bargain." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "My father-in-law, you know the feud between the Lu family and the Zhao family. If you don''t kill Zhao Wuji yourself, how can you eliminate my hatred? Well, the conditions of Yunyang sect are very attractive. Let me think about three days. Even if I want to give it to Yunyang sect, I have to take care of the old dog for a few days." Lu Shao wandered.


    "Well, that''s three days." the cloud smiled, his eyes lit up, and then said softly.


    "By the way, father-in-law, the Zhao family arranged for many people to enter the Yunyang sect. Although Zhao Wuji said he was not from the Zhao family, he came from the Zhao family after all. I''m afraid it''s dangerous. How does father-in-law plan to arrange?" Lu Shaoyou smiled at Yun Tiandao.


    "Is this a condition?" said Yun Xiaotian.


    "Of course not, this matter is also related to Yunyang sect. My son-in-law just said by the way that my father-in-law can ignore it." Lu Shaoyou said without revealing any trace that the people Zhao Wuji left in Yunyang sect are indeed not the direct line of the Zhao family, but they are also the collateral of the Zhao family. Naturally, they can''t be let go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements." Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and sighed. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you just now?"


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not a separation, but a special martial skill received by the family teacher. To put it bluntly, it''s no surprise." Lu Shaoyou had already prepared to hide the big soul baby. Naturally, the real secret of the big soul baby can''t.


    "Well, this is not an ordinary means." Yunxiao Tianhu doubted. The evil spirit of blocking the sky and the sun can not be stimulated by ordinary means. There is also the separation, but it is not an ordinary means. The body is very solid and doesn''t look like a soul figure.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. In short, he couldn''t tell the secret of the big soul baby.


    At this time, there was a huge sad cry on the rear square.


    On the square, Zhao Wuji was wailing miserably. The sharp pain made him break away from the voice restraint and shout out. At this time, he was bleeding and his skin was incomplete. The bloody larvae and scorpions were crawling out and in with blood and broken meat. Some female disciples felt disgusted when they saw this scene.


    "Old dog, dare to hold my mother. This is just the beginning. There are more powerful ones for you to taste." Lu Xintong''s eyes are full of cold, without the slightest softness.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you little beast, kill me." Zhao Wuji wailed.


    "Hum, it''s cheap for you to kill your old dog." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. Then he said goodbye to his master and his current mother, elder Xie, and left the main peak with the people in the sky winged snow lion.


    In the Tianyuan, Zhao Wuji''s sad voice kept wailing. Lu Xintong was using a lot of means to torture Zhao Wuji.


    Lu Shaoyou took out a lot of pills and gave them to Lu Zhong. After letting him take them, he heard Zhao Wuji''s scream. Lu Zhong seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it immediately.


    "Don''t swim. You have to forgive others. Don''t torture him." Roland said.


    "Mother, have you forgotten that you have been kidnapped? The wicked want the wicked to grind, so don''t worry about it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He knew that his mother was kind and didn''t say much.


    It was almost dusk. Lu Shaoyou thought a little. In order not to let his mother hear the terrible cry, Lu Xintong immediately asked Lu Xintong to put away the blood red larvae and scorpions, and took Zhao Wuji into a cave in the mountain behind the courtyard. This cave is usually a closed place in the middle of the land.


    After asking Bruce Lee and the sky winged snow lion to help protect the Dharma, Lu Shaoyou entered the cave with the bloody Zhao Wuji.


    After throwing Zhao Wuji on the ground, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and thought. Yunyang sect needs Zhao Wuji and absolutely wants to inquire about the news of the wordless heavenly book. Anyway, even if Yunyang sect guesses that Lu family has it, it can''t make him sure that Lu family has it, so can Zhao Wuji give it to Yunyang sect.


    Looking at Zhao Wuji on the ground, Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold in his eyes. He originally wanted to torture him for a few more days, but if he was forcibly taken away by Yunyang sect, it would be some trouble. Those who play Tai Chi with Yun Xiaotian should consider three days, and Lu Shaoyou had plans for it.


    Thinking slightly, Lu Shaoyou began to take a pill and began to regulate his breath. He ignored Zhao Wuji, who was bleeding on the ground. A moment later, his whole body was shrouded in a faint yellow awn.


    Zhao Wuji on the ground looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were always frightened. It seemed that he felt something. He began to be deeply afraid in his soul.


    So time passed slowly. In the courtyard of yunxiaotian, the Dharma protector had been ordered to come.


    "Has everything been arranged yet?" Yun Xiaotian stood with his hands down and felt the great Dharma protector coming. Then he turned around and his eyes were very tangled.


    "It''s all arranged according to the leader''s orders. The Zhao family has arranged a total of 43 people to enter Yunyang sect. They have all been controlled. All Zhao Wuji''s own disciples are also secretly controlled." the great Dharma protector said.


    "Today, Yunyang Zong is overjoyed. It''s not suitable to bleed. All 43 members of the Zhao family will be killed in secret tomorrow morning. Don''t cause unrest." Yunxiao wiped out the killing intention in heaven''s eyes, and then sighed slightly: "as for Zhao Wuji''s own disciple"


    "The patriarch can''t bear to start?" asked the Dharma protector.


    "I''m sitting in this position. I can''t stop doing it for the foundation of Yunyang sect. Anything that can affect the foundation of Yunyang sect, even if it''s a sign, must be eradicated." Yun Xiaotian sighed and wiped the light coldness in his eyes again, saying: "All of Zhao Wuji''s trusted disciples are killed secretly. Others cannot be reused in the future. As for those outside, they will be recalled, and the families related to them will be suppressed. All Zhao Wuji''s forces will be destroyed as soon as possible."


    "I know. I''ll arrange it right away." the Dharma protector didn''t have any accidents. He bowed his head and replied. He had been with the leader for so long. Naturally, he knew the leader''s temper, was kind and soft, and how to control Yunyang sect. As the leader, he had to do some things.


    "By the way, Lord, I don''t know whether the wordless heavenly script mentioned by Zhao Wuji is true or false. Will Lu Shaoyou hand over Zhao Wuji?" the Dharma protector said.


    "Lu Shaoyou is so secretive that he doesn''t mean to hand over Zhao Wuji. I''m afraid there are many secrets in his heart," said Yun Xiaotian.


    "The wordless heavenly script matters a lot. What should I do if Lu Shaoyou kills Zhao Wuji? I think I''d better bring Zhao Wuji over right away." the Dharma protector said.


    "No, it doesn''t matter whether Zhao Wuji lives or dies." Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    The Dharma protector was stunned and said, "Lord, but the wordless heavenly book. Maybe Zhao Wuji really knows that the wordless heavenly book has too much to do, just in case."


    "Big Dharma protector, don''t forget why the Zhao family wanted to destroy the Lu family a few years ago. I''ve secretly asked the Zhao family. A few years ago, the Zhao family wanted to get a treasure of the Lu family, so they didn''t hesitate to take risks to destroy the Lu family. Even the Lingwu world and the Dugu family went out. I''ve been wondering what treasure the Lu family has that can be prepared by the Lingwu world or even the Dugu family. Now When I think about it, it''s estimated that there is only a wordless heavenly book. "Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    "Patriarch, do you mean that the wordless heavenly script is in Lu Shaoyou''s hands?" the Dharma protector was surprised.


    "Lu Shaoyou placed Lu Zhong and Roland in Yunyang sect. Now think about it, it is undoubtedly a distraction to the Dugu family in Lingwu world, and let me help Yunyang sect to block most of the trouble. I''m afraid all the Lingwu world and Dugu family think that the wordless heavenly script is on Lu Zhong. According to my understanding of Lu Shaoyou, if the Lu family really has wordless heavenly script, it will definitely be on Lu Shaoyou Now I''ll wait for the affirmative answer in three days. "Yun Xiaotian said slightly.


    "Will Lu Shaoyou admit it in three days?" asked the Dharma protector.


    "The boy hides everything deeply. It''s too hard for him to admit, but the boy is always cheap. I, Yunyang sect, exchanged a condition he said for Zhao Wuji, and promised that Zhao Wuji can''t live without Yunyang sect. Under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou will fly Zhao Wuji to fix himself, torture him well for three days, and then give it to me Then the lion opened his mouth and asked me for benefits. "

 Chapter 1060

    The cloud smiled and the sky''s eyes lit up slightly, and then said: "If this is the case three days later, I really don''t know whether the Lu family has a wordless heavenly script. However, if the boy finds an excuse and doesn''t hand over Zhao Wuji to me three days later, he is 100% sure that the Lu family has a wordless heavenly script and it is on him. Therefore, he will never hand over Zhao Wuji to Yunyang sect. Wordless heavenly script is too important, He won''t let anyone know. "


    After listening to Yun Xiaotian''s analysis, the Dharma protector was extremely surprised. The patriarch was an old fox. His mind was so frightening that he immediately said, "patriarch, what should we do if the wordless heavenly book is really on the boy? The wordless heavenly book is too important, don''t we?"


    Before the Dharma protector finished, Yun Xiaotian interrupted the Dharma protector and said: "If the wordless heavenly script is really on that boy, it''s better than on others. The old patriarch has explained that the wordless heavenly script must be made clear. It''s too important to Yunyang sect. There''s more to hide. If I''m not wrong, the treasure that people all over the world were looking for at the beginning is The boy got it. "


    "What did the patriarch come to?" the Dharma protector asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said, "fortunately, this boy is my son-in-law of Yunyang sect. It''s a blessing in disguise to be trapped in Xuantian secret place. No wonder Xuantian secret place will appear again. I hope others don''t guess it too early."


    Under the night, there are shining stars hanging on the sky. At night, quietly, a bright moon shines in the mountains. On a mountain peak, it seems to be covered with a layer of gauze. On a huge mountain peak, there is a misty cooking smoke rising in the sky. In late spring, it brings a refreshing fragrance of wild flowers, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, opened his eyes, and his fine awn flashed. He felt that his injury had almost recovered at this time. He also showed a smile. He had an immortal metaphysical body, and he was really proud of it.


    After exhaling a mouthful of turbid air, Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhao Wuji, who was still bleeding on the ground and his wound began to scar, and then took out the fire dragon tripod.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Wuji faintly felt more and more deep in his soul.


    "Nothing. Remember your grandson named Zhao Qingtian? I refined him into a living puppet in my fire dragon tripod." Lu Shaoyou said with an indifferent smile.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you cruel little bastard, I won''t let you go." referring to his grandson, it was the original hope of the Zhao family. He was the most gifted child of the Zhao family recently. He thought that the Zhao family depended on these two grandsons. Who knows, he was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas. This hatred made Zhao Wuji less in the depths of his soul at this time.


    "If you don''t let me go, do you still have the qualification? You miss your grandson so much. Don''t worry, I will refine you into a living puppet later." Lu Shaoyou is still smiling.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Zhao Wuji suddenly changed his face, which made him suddenly cold in his heart and refined the surviving puppet. Naturally, he knew what it meant. It was a terrible means.


    "No," said Zhao Wuji.


    "I wanted to kill you, but I just killed you. It''s too cheap for you. Refining you into a fireman puppet is enough to reach the higher level of level 7. I''m looking forward to it." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose and wiped a smile arc. In this smile, it makes people look and feel numb.


    "If you let me go, I swear I won''t deal with your Lu family again. I use the treasure for my life. You can''t get it if you kill me. I won''t put it in the storage ring at all." Zhao Wuji is also afraid of death, especially being made into a living puppet, which makes him stare at landing and swim less in fear. Now the only thing he can do is to beg for mercy and exchange treasures for his life.


    "Are you talking about a set of prefecture level primary spiritual skills, a set of prefecture level primary martial arts skills, and a set of secret methods to enhance spiritual power? I already know that you are hidden under a mountain peak of Yunyang sect, and most of your Zhao family''s wealth over the years." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He already knew all this in Zhao Wuji''s soul power. A set of prefecture level preliminary martial arts, a set of prefecture level preliminary spiritual skills, and a set of spiritual power secret methods are all treasures left by the ancestors of the Zhao family. In recent years, only these three things have been handed down, and the strength level of the Zhao family is too low, and they have always been No one cultivates, but these things make Lu Shaoyou smile. A set of prefecture level preliminary martial arts, a set of prefecture level preliminary spiritual skills, and a set of spiritual power secret methods. This value adds up to a great harvest in an accident.


    "How do you know?" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly changed. How can it be? How can a second person know all his arrangements? He never told anyone.


    "I forgot to tell you that you have arranged the collateral disciples of the Zhao family in Yunyang sect. It is estimated that the sun will not be seen after dawn, and the 130 direct descendants of the Zhao family you have moved are now arranged in Huamen town of Feiling gate. Ha ha, good means. I didn''t even think of it. It''s under my eyelids. However, don''t think about it. I''m sorry It''s estimated that they won''t live for a few months. "


    Lu Shaoyou felt cold and learned from Zhao Wuji''s soul that Zhao Wuji had arranged 130 members of the Zhao family to the ancient region and in Huamen town of Feiling gate, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Fortunately, he knows now. Otherwise, the remaining sins of the Zhao family are not far away, It''s really a disturbing thing.


    Zhao Wuji''s shock, fear, horror and other expressions gathered on the bloody face. Suddenly, his face was completely ferocious. He really couldn''t think that all his arrangements could not escape, and the Zhao family couldn''t even leave their blood.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t deal with you, Lu family. I beg you, please let Zhao family go. Please." Zhao Wuji was deeply frightened and began to beg.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I will never believe you." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. His kindness to the enemy is his cruelty to himself. If he didn''t have an immortal metaphysical body, he would be half a loser now.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored Zhao Wuji and sat cross legged in front of the fire dragon tripod while Zhao Wuji begged. He immediately took out a lot of materials from his body. These are the materials needed to refine the puppet. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s plan is to refine Zhao Wuji into a living puppet, which can not only relieve his anger, but also make full use of everything, At this time, Zhao Wuji broke through the strength of the first king of martial arts. After refining the surviving puppet, the level should reach the lower level of the first level of level seven. If nothing happens, his strength has no problem dealing with the third king of martial arts, which is stronger than that of the fourth puppet.


    With his current strength, Lu Shaoyou is also confident that he can refine seven level puppets. Martial spirit tools can be refined. These seven level live puppets should not be big.


    Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to the puppet behind the first level of level 7. If it is refined normally, it is equivalent to the strength of the triple king of martial arts, which is already among the strong.


    After calming down, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power was injected into the fire dragon cauldron, and a hot flame began to roar. Then Lu Shaoyou put a lot of materials into the fire dragon cauldron, wrapped in the flame, and began to refine slowly. This refining did not have much technical content. Lu Shaoyou was also familiar with it, and began to refine easily, However, this mechanical refining has many advantages for soul power, which can exercise the control energy of soul power.


    Time passed slowly, and the night finally passed. The next morning, the East was slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the red sun rose at the beginning, surrounded by mountains, revealing the blue mountains, and the fog rose.


    In this quiet morning, a bloody smell spread on a mountain peak. Yunyang sect was also filled with a depressing smell and secretly changed color. Many people were also very clear that Zhao Wuji''s disciples were afraid of being completely destroyed. Others naturally would not have much relationship with Zhao Wuji at this time.


    It was only one day. At this time, Lu Shaoyou completely refined all the auxiliary materials in the cave. In the fire dragon tripod, there are groups of pure solutions rolling like magma.


    Looking at the solution in the fire dragon tripod, Lu Shaoyou smiled, took his fingerprints, looked at Zhao Wuji on the ground at this time, and said softly, "it''s your turn now, old dog Zhao."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t die well. I won''t let you go." Zhao Wuji already knew that it was useless to plead. He felt the hot temperature in the fire dragon tripod, trembled all over, and cursed viciously in his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the fear in his eyes at this time. This fear has reached the extreme.


    "Why don''t you let me go? Don''t forget, I won''t let you go now." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The smile was full of banter, which made Zhao Wuji feel creepy. Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and then the handprint changed. A light wrapped Zhao Wuji who couldn''t move and directly threw him into the fire dragon tripod.

 Chapter 1061

    As soon as Zhao Wuji''s bloody body entered the fire dragon tripod, his clothes immediately turned into ashes, and then the skin surface on his body burst into a squeaking sound in the hot flame. A trace of plasma overflowed continuously, and finally was turned into white fog by the high temperature and dispersed in the fire dragon tripod.


    At the same time, under the terrible high temperature, a scream suddenly came out of Zhao Wuji''s mouth. The scream was like a ghost crying and howling, but the scream was just a cry. Zhao Wuji''s mouth had just opened, and the flame swept into his mouth, and he couldn''t even make a sound at once.


    In the fire, Zhao Wuji twitched all over. It was better to live than to die. The spiritual fire burned not only from the outside, but also from the inside. At this moment, Zhao Wuji deeply regretted why he provoked this opponent and why he didn''t kill him at all costs when his opponent''s strength was still weak, Also has a deep resentment.


    Zhao Wuji''s whole body was forbidden, and he didn''t even have the ability to commit suicide. He could only endure the terrible pain and feel the flesh and bones being burned. He was bleeding. Everything was terrible.


    In the blazing spirit fire, Zhao Wuji''s hair and skin were melting in an instant, and the blood was volatilizing in the flame. Lu Shaoyou was concentrating on controlling the spirit fire at the moment.


    At this time, forging Zhao Wuji''s body is also a very labor-consuming thing. It is not easy. Only by thoroughly refining the impurities in the body can we meet the requirements of refining puppets.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s constant refining, which controls the spiritual fire, Zhao Wuji''s body has become flesh and blood blurred. A trace of blood overflows from the body. In the flame of his body, he twitches in pain and looks cruel and terrible.


    For all this, Lu Shaoyou has no compassion. He is an enemy who wants to kill himself three times and four times. On the main peak square, he almost becomes a disabled man. Fortunately, he has an immortal metaphysical body. All this can never happen again.


    Time passed again. With this refining, Lu Shaoyou could feel that Zhao Wuji''s body was slowly strengthening after refining the impurities in his body. The muscles and muscles were slightly tightening. It seemed that there was strength gathering, and all this was a day''s time.


    Another day later, Zhao Wuji''s body has become scorched black. At this time, a light meat film has been wrapped on the body. The strength of the body is much stronger, and the muscles and muscles have been forged.


    At this time, there was a light meat film wrapped in the body. Lu Shaoyou could see that Zhao Wuji''s internal organs were still beating slightly, but the color of the internal organs was also scorched black, no longer the original bright red color.


    "The second step is to control the soul." looking at Zhao Wuji''s body forged at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again, and an invisible energy suddenly swept out of his eyebrow heart, and then entered Zhao Wuji''s black body in the fire dragon tripod.


    The soul force instantly entered Zhao Wuji''s mind space, but suddenly suffered the absolute attack of the soul force in Zhao Wuji''s mind.


    Zhao Wuji''s cultivation strength of Yizhong king of martial arts. As a martial artist, the soul power itself can''t be compared with Yizhong king of martial arts. At this time, the soul power is naturally not much stronger. Of course, it''s just not much stronger in front of Lu Shaoyou. It''s conceivable that Yizhong king of martial arts''s soul power is absolutely strong in front of others.


    But Lu Shaoyou''s soul power has always been strong. At this time, the soul power entered, instantly integrated into Zhao Wuji''s mind, and finally penetrated into the depths of his mind.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were swept out, and his hands suddenly formed complex mysterious fingerprints. With the change of fingerprints, he saw the solution in the fire dragon tripod boiling up, and then directly irrigated Zhao Wuji''s body.


    The hot solution in the fire dragon tripod immediately poured over Zhao Wuji''s body and made a Zizi sound. Zhao Wuji''s body was wrapped from head to foot by a hot solution, and his muscles and muscles were twitching under the high temperature.


    Lu Shaoyou was not idle at this time. Between the changes of fingerprints, strange lights also penetrated into Zhao Wuji''s body. Under the penetration of these mysterious lights, the eyes of Zhao Wuji''s body with empty eyes began to slowly show a kind of cold and pale eyes. Zhao Wuji''s body also became dark blue with the irrigation of the solution, It has a metallic luster of iron blue.


    Three days passed. In the early morning of the fourth day, it was just daybreak. On the mountain peak, on the huge golden winged demon eagle, Yun Xiaotian and Yu Yu had already arrived in the courtyard where Lu Shaoyou was located. I don''t know why, Yun Xiaotian specially called Yu Yuqian together today.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Yun Hongling was surprised to see her father coming when she lived on the mountain for a while.


    "Why don''t you swim?" Yun smiled and his eyes were swept away. At this time, everyone was there, but Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee couldn''t be seen.


    "You''ve been closed for three days, Dad. What can I do for you?" Yun Hongling asked curiously.


    "Have you closed?" cloud smiled, and his eyes were suddenly stunned. His face was already changing without showing any trace.


    "Lord, is there anything important for you to find Shaoyou? Do you want to ask him to leave the pass?" Roland asked.


    "It''s not necessary. My in laws didn''t get hurt that day." Yun Xiaotian asked Roland. That night, he had arranged for his disciples to send a lot of pills to show their concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for remembering," Roland said.


    "They are all a family, but you''re welcome." Yun smiled.


    "Lu Zhong, are you all right? How''s the injury?" Yu Yu''s front blue robe shook and looked at Lu Zhong and asked. Although he ostensibly expelled the former disciple from the school, his eyes were still very concerned at this time.


    "Master, I''m ok with my injury." Lu Zhong replied.


    "I told you not to call me Shifu. You should call me Shifu again. Don''t Shaoyou call me Shigong." Yu Yu stared at him.


    In the cave, at a certain moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink, and once again a mysterious and complex handprint was made. His face became extremely pale. The consumption of refining level seven puppets was really huge.


    A breath of terror came together, the violent force roared up, and the shaking caves were shaking. In an instant, the puppet refined by Zhao Wuji''s body climbed up in an instant.


    The breath rose and suddenly increased. In the next moment, the puppet''s eyes suddenly filled with fine light. At the same time, between heaven and earth, there was an invisible energy of heaven and earth. The invisible energy of heaven and earth immediately converged towards the puppet like a tide, and the powerful energy of heaven and earth hit the puppet, A whirring crash.


    With the infusion of the energy of heaven and earth, the puppet''s body is like a breakthrough, greedily absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. At this time, the momentum permeated from the puppet is also gradually rising.


    "Success, level 7 puppet." Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he saw all this. At this time, the puppet began to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and the breath was rising rapidly. Only a live puppet can do it, and only a live puppet can appear after refining successfully.


    At this moment, the majestic energy of heaven and earth surged, which also alerted the people on the mountain. They felt their breath one by one and suddenly changed their complexion.


    "Is anyone breaking through this breath? It''s not like." Yun Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed, peeping at the majestic energy fluctuation, and then his figure went behind the mountain.


    In Houshan cave, the magnificent energy didn''t gather for a long time, just a moment. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s puppet, which had just been refined, immediately became shining. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the puppet''s momentum is much stronger than at the beginning. Lu Shaoyou estimates that at this time, the puppet at the beginning of the seventh level is very close to the middle of the seventh level of Tao, and the whole puppet has a smooth luster, Spread strong power.


    "I''m afraid I can deal with the triple king." Lu Shaoyou murmured and looked at the puppet. From the smell, the puppet is better than the fourth puppet.


    "In the future, you''ll be called puppet five." Lu Shaoyou said to the puppet made of Zhao Wuji''s body.


    "Yes, master." at this time, the living puppet refined from Zhao Wuji''s body seemed to be a godless eye, with a fine eye, watching Shaoyou landing, and a cold voice without any emotion in his mouth.

 Chapter 1062

    Looking at the puppet, although Lu Shaoyou was pale and consumed a lot, he showed an absolute smile. There was an additional level-7 puppet, which could be of great use at an important time.


    "Hey, is anyone here?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyebrows and peeped into his mind. It seems that the noise caused by the increased energy of heaven and earth just absorbed by puppet five has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yun Xiaotian, Lu Wushuang, Lu Zhong, Yun Hongling, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Yu Yuqian and others immediately arrived behind the mountain. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was in front of the cave where he refined the puppet.


    "The boss is closed, don''t disturb." Bruce Lee waited outside the cave and directly blocked Yun Xiaotian''s body.


    "What are you doing just now, boy?" Yun Xiaotian looked suspicious, and his energy was not small.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law, master." just then, the cave opened and Lu Shaoyou came out slowly, followed by the seven level puppet refined from Zhao Wuji''s body.


    "Shaoyou, is this?" when Yun Xiaotian saw the puppet behind Lu Shaoyou, he vaguely recognized Zhao Wuji, and his face changed greatly.


    "Father-in-law, this is a living puppet just refined by my son-in-law. Unexpectedly, it was really successful. I wanted to give Zhao Wuji to my father-in-law, but my son-in-law didn''t pay attention and itched for a moment. He wanted to try refining a puppet, but now he can''t give Zhao Wuji to his father-in-law." Lu shaoyoudao, Yun Xiaotian came early in the morning, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows what happened to Yun Xiao the day before yesterday. The wordless heavenly book is so important that Yunyang sect will do everything possible to know the news.


    Looking at the puppet five, the cloud smiled and the sky''s eyes showed on Lu Shaoyou and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to refine the seventh order puppet, which surprised me."


    Yun Xiaotian is really surprised. Lu Shaoyou seems to understand nothing. He is also very good at controlling animals. The disciples of beast sect have been defeated by him several times. On the puppet, the disciples of chenjin Pavilion were also defeated by him last time, and the puppets were taken away. At the spirit level, Lu Shaoyou is still a heavy spirit king, a heavy spirit king, At this time, it is the first level puppet of level 7 that is refined, or the most difficult living puppet among the puppets. Generally speaking, even the expert who is proficient in puppets, the quadruple spirit king, is afraid it is difficult to refine the first level puppet of level 7.


    "It''s just luck. I didn''t expect it to be refined." Lu Shaoyou replied, but he was very confused at this time. His father-in-law Yun Xiaotian should have come for Zhao Wuji, but he didn''t care much just after he was surprised to see Zhao Wuji refined into a puppet. Among them, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had some doubts in his heart.


    "Seven level puppets." on the contrary, Lu Zhong and Yu Yu were looking at puppet five at this time. They were all very surprised. The seven level puppets were equal to the strong ones of King Wu.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang moved gently to Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    "If you consume too much, just adjust your breath for a while. It doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "En!" Lu Wushuang nodded gently. She was relieved if she had nothing to do.


    "Swim less, let''s talk alone." watching the landing swim less, Yun Xiaotian said softly, with an irresistible momentum.


    In the side hall, a moment later, four people were present. In addition to Lu Shaoyou and Yun Xiaotian, there were Yu Yuqian and Lu Zhong.


    Lu Shaoyou is very confused. He doesn''t know what Yun Xiaotian wants to talk about with him, but he brings his master and his father together, and specially arranges a prohibition, which seems to be a little abnormal.


    The three sat down. Yun smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, what you hide is really deep enough. People don''t talk in secret. Is the wordless heavenly book in your hand?"


    "Father-in-law, what wordless heavenly book?" Lu Shaoyou''s face didn''t show any trace, but at this time, the horror in his heart was like a raging wave, shocked to the extreme.


    At this time, Lu Zhong did not show any trace. His face changed. There were fluctuations in his eyes, and then he disappeared. He looked at Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally.


    "The Zhao family dealt with the Lu family, the Lingwu community and the Dugu family. You left your father and mother in the Yunyang sect. First, the Lingwu community and the Dugu family thought that the wordless heavenly script was on your father, and everything was safe in the Yunyang sect. In fact, the wordless heavenly script was on you. I didn''t know Zhao Wuji knew that the Lu family had wordless heavenly script. I didn''t know it I''m sure I deliberately asked you to ask Zhao Wuji. With your character, I fired the conditions for you to open at will. Generally, you will never miss the opportunity of the lion to speak. But this time, you changed your usual to be afraid that Zhao Wuji would say that the wordless heavenly book is in your hand. "Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian is very proud at this time, It''s definitely not easy to catch the boy''s prototype.


    "Old fox, miscalculation." Lu Shaoyou scolded loudly at the moment. The old fox was so thief that he was fooled. Everything confirmed Yun Xiaotian''s guess. It turned out to be completely correct. This kind of wisdom is not what ordinary people can have.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, Yun Xiaotian was more proud, and his face was always smiling.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Yun Xiaotian, his eyes also showed surprise, and then showed an absolute film emperor level look of doubt. He said, "father-in-law, what''s the wordless heavenly book you said? Is it martial arts?"


    "Old fox, there is no proof of death. If you say I have, I can also say no. even if Zhao Wuji is there, I can also say no. see what you can do to me." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that he couldn''t say it even if he killed himself. In short, he didn''t have it.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re still pretending to be a fool." Yun Xiaotian, who was smiling proudly, immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou and asked when he saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t admit it at all.


    "Shaoyou, you''re wrong. Wordless heavenly script is not martial art." Lu Zhong watched the landing and Shaoyou said.


    "Lu Zhong, you should also know?" Yun Xiaotian smiled immediately. It was easier to get out of Lu Zhong''s words.


    "I guess the wordless heavenly script should be a spiritual skill, but it should not be a martial skill." Lu Zhong looked at Yun Xiaotian and said very seriously.


    "Dad, you''re wrong. It should be martial arts, maybe it''s prefecture level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou stares at the landing and says.


    "No, it''s definitely a spiritual skill, maybe a prefecture level spiritual skill." Lu Zhong said to Lu Shaoyou seriously.


    "It''s definitely martial arts."


    "It''s definitely a spiritual skill."


    "Shifu, tell me whether this is a martial art or a spiritual skill." after the father and son had a big argument, he blushed and his neck was thick, like a quarrel. Then Lu Shaoyou asked Yuyu.


    Yu Yu loved you before. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Zhong had a red face and a thick neck. He was stunned. When he saw Lu Shaoyou ask him, he was stunned and said, "I guess."


    After guessing for a long time, Yu Yu couldn''t say anything. He didn''t know what the wordless heavenly script was. Then he looked up and asked Yun Xiaotian, "younger martial brother, tell me quickly. Is this wordless heavenly script a martial skill or a spiritual skill?"


    Yun Xiaotian''s face was very depressed, helpless and more angry. At this time, the two father and son began to play Tai Chi. They sang and agreed with each other.


    "Lu Shaoyou, as my father-in-law, I tell you that the wordless heavenly script is too important. If someone knows that the wordless heavenly script is on you, even if they doubt you, all the forces will never let you go. Do you know what I mean?" Yun Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou with a heavy face.


    "Father-in-law, what are you talking about? My son-in-law really doesn''t know what the wordless heavenly book is. It''s so serious?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "Brother Yun, are you kidding? What is this wordless heavenly book and what treasure is it?" Lu Zhong asked with a surprised look at Yun Xiaotian.


    Yun Xiaotian stared at the father and son and was speechless. This is the father and son soldiers. It was such a tacit understanding.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, with an irresistible momentum, Yun smiled at heaven and said, "Shaoyou, wordless Tianshu is very important. It is much more important than you think. Give the wordless Tianshu to Yunyang sect. I Yunyang sect can promise you any conditions. Even if you are a lion, there is no problem."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Yun Xiaotian, shook his head slightly and said, "father-in-law, my son-in-law really doesn''t have that wordless heavenly book. If you don''t believe it, my son-in-law will go out today. You can search it." after Lu Shaoyou said that, he immediately put several storage rings on the table in front of Yun Xiaotian, patted his clothes and said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked wronged, but he said in his heart: "father-in-law, you old fox, how can I not know the importance of wordless heavenly book, but I can''t give it to Yunyang sect."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he has already taken out the storage ring to prove his innocence. Yun Xiaotian''s eyes have been wiped with a trace of accident. It''s not like this guy''s character. Is he really wrong? Is the wordless heavenly book really irrelevant to the Lu family, but it''s also some unlikely treasures that can even disturb the Dugu family? I''m afraid there are few kinds.


    "Shaoyou, you really don''t have wordless heavenly script? You know, you can exchange wordless heavenly script for any condition of Yunyang sect. It''s much safer than you want to find those ethereal things." Yun Xiaotian sighed slowly, watched Shaoyou landing, then gritted his teeth and said, "even if you want an artifact, I Yunyang sect can do it for you."

 Chapter 1063

    "No, my son-in-law doesn''t even know what the wordless heavenly book is." Lu Shaoyou Wang looked directly at Yun Xiaotian, then shook his head and said, with very firm eyes. But my heart fluctuated again. Yunyang sect was willing to exchange an artifact for wordless heavenly script, which proved that Yunyang sect also had artifact. This really surprised me and proved the importance of wordless heavenly script.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, looking at Lu Zhong, Yun smiled, sighed for a long time, took a deep breath, and then said, "it''s all right. I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Put away the prohibition, Yun Xiaotian stepped out of the side hall, turned back with a slightly complex color, and said to Lu Shaoyou again: "Shaoyou, you can''t do the thing of wordless Tianshu with anyone, so as to avoid killing yourself."


    "My son-in-law knows." Lu Shaoyou nods.


    After looking at Lu Shaoyou again, Yun Xiaotian left with a suspicious look. Yu Yuqian and Lu Shaoyou said a few words and left.


    After yunxiaotian and Yuyu left, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Zhong showed dignified eyes at the same time. They looked at each other and didn''t speak, but they knew what the other party wanted to say.


    "Shaoyou, what''s my father looking for you? It''s so mysterious." Yun Hongling asked into the side hall.


    "Nothing, just a little thing." Lu Shaoyou said nothing more. The less people know about it, the better.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou wanted to go to the place where Zhao Wuji buried his martial arts and spiritual skills, but after Yun Xiaotian''s words, for the sake of insurance, Lu Shaoyou would like to slow down today, so that no one will pay attention to himself.


    Neither Lu Shaoyou nor Lu Zhong mentioned a word about the wordless Tianshu. As soon as they looked, they could know what the other party wanted to say. Lu Shaoyou had already decided in his heart that the more powerful the major powers competed for the wordless Tianshu, the more they could not give it to others.


    "I''m looking for wordless heavenly books. I don''t know where the remaining seven wordless heavenly books are." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that Yunyang sect is also looking for wordless heavenly books. I''m afraid it''s such a force as three sects and four sects, one sect and one sect and one village.


    Inside the hall, Lu Zhong suddenly changed his face. Lu Shaoyou, who was just in the hall, disappeared in an instant.


    "Don''t swim." Yun Hongling is also surprised. She looks pale. She was just in front of her, but she disappeared silently. It''s too strange.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou''s face also changed suddenly. He came to a strange space silently. There was a transparent crystal wall on all sides, and the space ripple was shaking.


    And this strange space is directly wrapped tightly. Land and swim less. Lu Shaoyou struggles with all his strength, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of this space.


    "Space blockade." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. This is a very powerful space blockade. Compared with the space blockade arranged by the ethereal king, I don''t know how strong it is. It''s not a level at all.


    "You''re Lu Shaoyou. Tell me where the wordless heavenly book is." a voice echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, like whispering in his ear.


    "Who are you, what wordless heavenly book?" Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. This must be the strong man of Yunyang sect.


    "Then don''t blame me for checking." the voice said faintly again.


    "Hiss!" at this time, in this space, Lu Shaoyou felt that he had a pair of invisible eyes staring at him, like a colorful psychedelic hole, so that he fell into it without resistance.


    "Dreamland, what a strong dreamland." Lu Shaoyou was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He knew it was a dreamland, but it seemed that he couldn''t break free. It was too strong.


    "Hiss!" in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the big soul baby seemed to feel something at the moment, and a evil spirit immediately spread out. Lu Shaoyou immediately shook his mind and broke away from the invisible eyes.


    "Who are you?" Lu Shaoyou whispered, and his evil Qi burst out. All the evil Qi covering the sky and blocking the sun shrouded him. The temperature in the surrounding space was suddenly cold, just like falling into an ice hole. Under the towering evil Qi, his mind became more and more sober.


    There was a faint sound in the space, which seemed very surprised. The space barrier was full of waves.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and suddenly his mind returned to Qingming again. An external soul force was about to flow into his mind, but it was blocked by the evil spirit spread by the big soul baby.


    However, the external soul force became stronger and stronger to the point of extreme terror. Under the impact of soul force and evil Qi, the space barriers around them suddenly surged up like boiling water.


    "Hey!" suddenly, this magnificent soul force directly shocked Lu Shaoyou, and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The magnificent soul force exceeded the range blocked by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and the golden awn was fighting and shooting. When the magnificent soul force poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife suddenly burst out on top of the golden knife.


    The magnificent soul force poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Just as he was about to enter the soul space in the depths of his mind, the overwhelming golden blade burst out. Under the golden blade, the magnificent soul force immediately trembled and turned into fragments.


    There was a sound of horror. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the overwhelming soul force that was pouring in suddenly retreated at a speed faster than the lightning. However, this magnificent soul force was still swept too much by the overwhelming golden blades, and only a small part escaped like lightning.


    The space barrier suddenly broke, and then Lu Shaoyou still appeared in the side hall. In his mind, the golden knife was swallowing the broken soul force directly.


    "Shaoyou, what just happened? What happened to you?" Lu Zhong and Yun Hongling asked Lu Shaoyou when they saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "A little thing doesn''t hurt." Lu Shaoyou frowned, then showed a trace of smile and said softly. Just now, the mysterious strong man seems to want to spy on his soul power, which seems to be the same as his soul searching skill. It''s just that the golden knife in his mind won''t allow any foreign soul power to enter at all.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a sneer in his heart. The smell of someone who just came should not be his Shigong, but a strong spiritual man. At least the cultivation of lingzun, maybe not an ordinary lingzun. However, under the golden knife, this person has definitely suffered a lot. The damage to his soul power is unusual. He asked for it himself.


    "Yunyang sect, you really don''t have to do anything for the wordless heavenly book. Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Lu Shaoyou murmured. For the wordless heavenly book, Yunyang sect even sent strong people to search their souls. If they succeed, even if they don''t mean any harm to themselves, they will definitely hurt their souls, It has a great impact on the future of cultivation. People in Yunyang sect can''t be unaware of this.


    Lu Shaoyou is angry at this time. His strength is not as good as others, so he has to admit it. This is the truth in the world, but now he still has the power to resist. No matter what relationship he has with Yunyang sect, public or private, even Yunyang sect must pay a price for this account.


    On a huge mountain peak, there are strange rocks, wild trees and flowers.


    The figure of Yun Xiaotian appeared in it. He looked at a cave in front of him and stepped out to a stone chamber.


    This stone room is very common. There is nothing but a stone bed. Yun Feihong is kneeling on the stone bed and slowly exhaling a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body.


    "Xiaotian, how''s it going?" yunfeihong opened his eyes and looked at yunxiaotian and asked.


    "Lu Shaoyou is very tight lipped. He doesn''t leak. He won''t admit it. But I''m 90% sure. Even if the wordless heavenly script is not on the boy, the boy must know the whereabouts of the wordless heavenly script." he stood respectfully in the stone chamber.


    "The elder of the Lingtang just performed soul search on the boy." looking at Yun Xiaotian, Yun Feihong said.


    "What." Yun Xiaotian suddenly changed his face and said, "father, using soul search will do more or less harm to soul power and will have a great impact on Cultivation in the future."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s talent is beyond ordinary people, and his future is unlimited. He is also my son-in-law of Yunyang sect. I won''t agree to use soul search when I have to, but you should know the importance of wordless heavenly book. That thing is fast, and we don''t have much time, you know." Yun Feihong said.


    "Did you find it?" Yun Xiaotian sighed and asked softly.


    "No." yunfeihong shook his head, looked at yunxiaotian and said, "Wanchang''s soul has been badly hurt. Lu Shaoyou''s body is likely to have a soul artifact, not an ordinary soul artifact."


    "What?" Yun Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed, and then said: "when he was in Jujiang City, Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of any soul attack. Unexpectedly, he could hurt elder Wan."

 Chapter 1064

    "There''s too much hidden in Lu Shaoyou, and what you didn''t find in Xuantian''s secret place at the beginning. If I guess right, I''m afraid it also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands and can instantly restore your body. Only Xuantian demon Zun could have such a means against the sky." Yun Feihong said. "Dad, I''m afraid it''s bad." Yun Xiaotian''s face changed slightly, and then he condensed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Feihong raised his eyes and asked.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s flaws must be reported. This time, we Yunyang sect will use soul search means against him. I''m afraid he won''t give up." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "No, there are strong ones coming. Be on alert." at this time, Yun Xiaotian''s words had just dropped, and Yun Feihong''s face changed greatly. At this moment, Yunyang sect also had a lot of obscure breath that fluctuated in an instant.


    In the calm yunyangzong mountain range, the mountains are shadowy, the peaks change in different ways, and the peaks are green. The peaks are looming in the clouds. It is faintly possible to see that many buildings are located in the peaks. The rolling mountains reflect a faint light under the sunshine, which is particularly magnificent.


    In this calm, suddenly, there was a huge fluctuation in the sky, and a huge and powerful strange smell began to fly.


    The next moment, outside Yunyang sect, suddenly a large number of broken wind sounded from the sky, and finally dozens of small green dots appeared in the sky.


    The speed is very fast. The goal of these green dots is Yunyang sect. They directly cross the sky and immediately come towards the place where Yunyang sect is located. With the sharp breaking wind getting louder and louder, dozens of huge monsters suddenly appear in the first half of the sky of Yunyang sect.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "What a strange monster, what a strong breath."


    In Yunyang sect, countless disciples stared at the sky. Many people jumped up and jumped into the sky. Everyone was shocked. The green dots just now were not human shadows, but no less than 50 huge monsters covered with green.


    This huge monster exudes an amazing smell. On the head of each monster, there is a huge green single horn, which is crystal clear and filled with this strong local evil spirit. On its back, there is also a huge meat mass like a hump. Under the meat mass, there are wings and wings, like leaves, At this time, the wings vibrated, with a gust of air, and the strong wind roared down from the sky, pressing the woods under it into huge waves.


    "Sixth order Tianmu unicorn."


    Lu Shaoyou, who was on the top of the mountain, also felt the huge fluctuations in the mountains outside Yunyang sect. When Lu Shaoyou was in mid air with Yun Hongling, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Wushuang, Lu Xintong and others, he looked at the dozens of huge green monsters in front of him, and immediately showed absolute surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou has never seen these monsters, but there are a few records in the Tianling record. This Tianmu unicorn is the king of wooden monsters, and its blood is not under the Tianyi snow lion. At this time, it is dozens of Tianmu unicorns of level 6. The current number is still at the early level of level 7.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s records from the Tianling record, this Tianmu Unicorn became extinct countless years ago. Generally, the outside world has never seen it again, but now there are so many at once.


    In this surprise, Lu Shaoyou looked away from these Tianmu unicorns and finally stopped on the human figure on the huge body of these Tianmu unicorns.


    At this time, there was only one figure on the dozens of Tianmu unicorns. First, there were five people, each wearing long shirts. Their amazing momentum spread out, and the surrounding space was distorted directly.


    "Wu Zun, all of them are Wu Zun." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. All of the five people had reached the Wu Zun level. At this time, an old man who was in the lead looked like a man in his fifties. His eyes were like stars. His momentum collapsed the world. Under the invisible fluctuation, people were born with meaning.


    "What a strong strength." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The man''s breath was unfathomable. I''m afraid he won''t be under shigongyun Feihong.


    In addition to these five people, Lu Shaoyou looked at dozens of people. At this time, they were all dressed in green robes. There were not many expressions on these faces. Their eyes flashed like sharp knives and awns, which made people afraid.


    During this survey, Lu Shaoyou was shocked to find that the breath of each of these dozens of human figures reached the level of King Wu. Dozens of them were King Wu. In front of them, they were still high-ranking King Wu. Looking at these King Wu, they were not old at all. They were all 30 to 40 years old, but their strength had reached this terrible level.


    Around Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang stood in the air and danced in her long skirt. At this time, she couldn''t help spreading a strange smell.


    "Unparalleled, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou asked when he felt the unparalleled breath fluctuation.


    "I don''t know. These people seem to have something to do with me." Lu Wushuang looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his breath suddenly became more and more strong. This breath is the strange smell that Lu Wushuang can''t control.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and looked a little heavy.


    On the Yunyang sect, countless figures jumped out, and in the lead, the strong breath fluctuated suddenly. At the same time, in the surrounding mountains of Yunyang sect, several obscure breath rose into the sky, echoed each other, shrouded over the sky of Yunyang sect, making people invisible and afraid to take a step forward.


    "It''s so strong. There are many hidden strong people." Lu Shaoyou looked up and felt the momentum. He raised his eyebrows. He was worthy of Yunyang sect. There are many hidden strong people in Yunyang sect.


    "The North Palace family came to Yunyang sect. Excuse me." on the back of Tianmu unicorn, the leading old man looked at the air in front of him, and the old voice echoed in the Yunyang sect mountains, which was clear enough for everyone to listen to.


    "It''s the Beigong family. I don''t know what''s the matter?" a white figure came in an instant. The next moment, it was in front of Yunyang sect, and then no less than 20 figures came like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou stared away. It was Shigong Yun Feihong who came first. Then Yun Xiaotian and elder Yang fell. Then, more than 20 figures came out of thin air. They were all the accomplishments of King Wu''s spiritual king. There was no lack of a high spirit of King Wu''s spiritual king.


    "This is one of the Hidden Strengths of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou''s face trembled. Except for elder Yang and another foreigner of King Wu, other people haven''t seen it, but they are all King Wu Ling and Wang Xiuwei at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised by the hidden strength of Yunyang sect. I''m afraid the hidden strength of Yunyang sect is far more than that.


    "Beigong family, which family is this?" Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart. The Beigong family has never heard of it, but its strength is a little too terrible. There are five strong people in wuzun. Is it another hidden family.


    "I came to Yunyang sect today because I was ordered to welcome my eldest Miss Hui. I won''t disturb Yunyang sect any more." the 50 year old said.


    "Is there the eldest lady of Beigong family in Yunyang sect?" Yun Feihong''s eyes trembled and his expression changed without revealing any trace.


    "The adopted daughter of the Lu family in Qingyun Town, Miss Lu Wushuang in Yunyang sect, can be there." the old voice said, glancing at all the people in the air and on the ground, and said, "please move, miss."


    "Unparalleled." Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu unparalleled for the first time. When he heard the old man''s words, he was shocked very strongly. These mysterious strong men came to look for Lu unparalleled. In this way, the news of Tiandi pavilion has spread to Lu unparalleled''s parents.


    "I" Lu Wushuang''s shock at this time, how can it be small? Lu Shaoyou didn''t hear what he said. From the moment she saw these people, she felt the breath in the air, and the invisible connection seemed to resonate in her blood. She already thought of some in her heart.


    All the people of the Lu family also looked at Lu Wushuang at this time, and their faces changed.


    The most surprising thing at this time was the strong ones in Yunyang sect, especially Yun Feihong and Yun Xiaotian, who were already the strong ones of the king of Wuling. These strong people seemed to know the origin of the Beigong family, and the shock was the strongest at this time. The eldest lady of the Beigong family, what did this represent, surprised everyone. No one thought that Lu Wushuang was the eldest lady of the terrorist family, This is amazing.


    "Please move, miss." looking at the air ahead, no one responded, and the 50 year old man said again.


    "Unparalleled, go and ask." Lu Shaoyou came to Lu unparalleled. No matter what the origin of the Beigong family, he came to look for Lu unparalleled. First of all, he must ask clearly.


    "Shaoyou, please accompany me." Lu Wushuang seems to be a little nervous and worried, and meimou looks at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou accompanied Lu Wushuang and stepped out slowly. After a few flashes, he suddenly came to yunfeihong, yunxiaotian and others in front of him.


    When Lu Wushuang appeared, his long skirt was elegant, and his whole body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament, with a beautiful face, just like a relegated fairy, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Watching the landing unparalleled, all the visitors from the Beigong family immediately marveled and stared and tongue tied one by one.


    "It seems." the 50 year old man, who was the first, murmured and exclaimed, and fell down the Tianmu unicorn.


    Dozens of figures, several powerful warriors and dozens of martial King practitioners immediately jumped down from Tianmu unicorn.

 Chapter 1065

    "The northern palace family Dharma protector welcomes the eldest Miss Hui." the neat voice echoed in the air. Everyone knelt and saluted respectfully on one knee in the air. The goal was Lu Wushuang in the air at this time. Even the dozens of Tianmu unicorns were prostrate in the air.


    The breath of several Wu zuns and dozens of Wu Wangs trembled. At this time, the whole space was about to change color. The space trembled. Such momentum shocked people''s soul.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was deeply shocked. Several wuzuns and dozens of Wuwang saluted. What is the origin of Beigong family? Is Lu unparalleled really the eldest lady of the family, but Tiandi Pavilion should not be mistaken.


    "Did you find the wrong person?" Lu Wushuang stared at everything in the front air and was completely shocked.


    "Don''t worry, miss. It''s absolutely not wrong." the old man in his fifties got up. The king and Lu Wushuang respectfully said, "I''m the first North Palace protector of the North Palace family. I''ve been ordered to meet the big miss Hui."


    "Dharma protector, who ordered you to come here? You say I''m from the Beigong family. What about my parents?" Lu Wushuang is not an ordinary person after all. After his surprise, he has returned to God.


    "We were ordered by the patriarch, that is, the eldest lady''s father, to meet the eldest lady Hui." Beigong one said respectfully.


    "My father" Lu Wushuang was stunned. This title made her tremble in her heart, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "How can you prove that peerless is the eldest lady of your North Palace family?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the North Palace and looked at it as if a stone had fallen into the wanzhang cliff. Silently, he was shocked. Looking at this person also made people tremble, but Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to his mind.


    "You''re Lu Shaoyou." the old man in his fifties looked at Lu Shaoyou. The information found in the family had a detailed introduction of the Lu family. This Lu Shaoyou also kept in mind that the young man was not only the fiance of the eldest lady, but also a spiritual and martial double practitioner and a five Department martial artist.


    "Exactly." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "The news of Tiandi Pavilion can''t be wrong." the old man in his fifties looked at Lu Shaoyou, hesitated, and returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Then I have to be sure. I won''t let you go easily." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I know your relationship with the eldest lady is very talented and special, but there are some things that can''t be solved by talent. Just by your strength and talent, you can''t stop me today." Beigong said immediately, "since you want to be sure, it''s also very easy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the North Palace looked at Lu Wushuang and said, "the eldest lady wants to know if it''s from my North Palace family. I''ll know as soon as I try. According to the procedure, we must first personally test the identity of the eldest lady. If I offend you, I''ll forgive you."


    The handprint in one hand of the North Palace quietly formed. At this time, the space was trembling for it. Suddenly, a huge wood attribute energy was spreading. At this moment, a drop of blood essence had been condensed in one hand of the North Palace, and the air broke into Lu matchless''s eyebrows.


    When this little drop of blood essence entered the body, Lu Wushuang''s whole body immediately trembled and his eyes immediately closed. At this time, the strange breath on Lu Wushuang''s whole body became extremely turbulent at a perceptible speed, and strong wooden energy condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed on Lu Wushuang''s whole body, Do not disturb Lu Wushuang.


    In the middle of the sky, a wood attribute energy suddenly converged, but the wood attribute energy was also some special. Under the rich wood attribute energy, the surrounding space shook. At the moment, the space was completely distorted at the edge of the unparalleled body.


    "What a strong attribute breath." looking at the compressed air wood attribute energy gathered at this time, this terrible breath makes everyone tremble. All people, including the strong warrior, are looking at it.


    This majestic wood property energy is still getting stronger and stronger, and there is a huge space ripple, just like water waves.


    At this time, the strange breath in Lu Wushuang''s body was spreading out, pulling with the wood attribute breath. At the same time, Lu Wushuang''s breath also climbed. Just a moment later, the strength breath could not be compared with that of the general triple king.


    The strange breath immediately gathered into a green light column, which rushed into the sky, roared in the space with a palpitating breath, and brought a terrible threat.


    Under the majestic wood attribute energy, Lu Wushuang''s long skirt makes a sound of hunting. In this wood attribute energy like a whirlwind, the hair is flying, and the breath is becoming more and more terrible. On that beautiful beauty, his face is red at this time, and it seems that he is enduring amazing pain.


    Also at this moment, Lu Wushuang immediately welcomed Tianjiao and drank more. A strong momentum also suddenly surged out of himself. The momentum suddenly rises into the sky, and the breath is like a weather column, rushing away from the space ripple and straight into the sky.


    With such a strong momentum, the eyes of Yunyang sect suddenly turned to the sky, and there were startling voices one by one.


    The visitors from the Beigong family looked at Lu Wushuang in front of them and felt their breath. Their faces changed greatly.


    On Lu Wushuang''s body, a huge breath rose into the sky. With this breath, a breath collapsed and came down, with an absolute threat at the same time. At the moment, the whole sky trembled in this strong breath. The strong breath shook the space, the ripples emptied and opened, and a shocking momentum spread.


    Such a momentum shocked people''s soul, and there was a breath that made people''s soul and blood tremble. The breath spread silently in the air, shrouded in the surrounding air and penetrated into everyone.


    Under this breath, at this moment, tens of thousands of disciples of Yunyang sect immediately knelt on the ground, from martial arts teachers to Wupu, then generals, finally Wushuai practitioners, and low-level Wushuai practitioners.


    "What a powerful threat." all the strong people, such as Yun Feihong, Yun Xiaotian and Yang Changlao, looked frightened.


    "This is" Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Lu Wushuang''s strange breath at this time was like the opening of the reservoir.


    Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou also felt absolute suppression at this time. The suppression breath is very strange. It seems to make people feel that it comes from blood and soul. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt it carefully, which is not like this.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that at this time, the breath of repression makes him have an impulse to crawl and kneel. The force of repression is still getting stronger and stronger, making him unable to resist. The breath comes from heaven and earth.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou was even more surprised to find that in his five series attributes, at this time, the wood attribute is most suppressed. His wood attribute is quietly surging, and the wood attribute is surging in his body. He has to prostrate and kneel before Lu Wushuang. At this time, he has to surrender to the strange smell around him. It''s like meeting the king. He can''t lift his head.


    Lu Wushuang''s complexion became more and more red. He greeted Tianjiao and roared again. The roar turned into sound waves and spread away one after another. The sound was like thunder. The sound penetrated the space. At this time, it was more violent and spread away. The sound was low and thick, but it was with the sharp sound of wearing gold and jade, as if it could break the space.


    In this sound, a strange and rich breath spreads. This breath contains an irresistible pressure. This pressure seems to come from the soul and blood, but careful feeling comes from attributes, which is an attribute pressure.


    At this moment, all the Wu Shuai in the presence were forced to kneel on the ground, and there was no way to resist. The pressure came from the attribute, from heaven and earth, and from the whole heaven and earth. At this time, under the majestic wooden attribute, the wind and cloud changed color, and it seemed that heaven and earth were rotating around Lu unparalleled.


    Among the Wu kings of Yunyang sect, at this time, all the wood attribute Wu kings immediately crawled to the ground and knelt. The Wu kings of other attributes can barely support, but their faces are red. The more they resist, the greater the suppression of attribute energy in the world.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was trembling all over. The wood attribute in his body wanted to crawl directly. He couldn''t resist the pressure from heaven and earth.


    At this time, in the sea of Dantian, the purple thunder xuanding suddenly began to rotate, and a majestic breath spread with the sound of thunder.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled. Under the purple thunder xuanding, his suppression was greatly reduced, but the pervasive strange smell still suppressed him.


    At this time, Lu Wushuang''s whole body was crushed by the surging weather, and the ripples in the space around him were solidified directly. This breath shocked everyone present. The pressure driven by this was too strong. Tens of thousands of Yunyang sect disciples could not help kneeling down, and all the wooden martial arts could not resist. At this time, only the wooden martial arts in Yunyang sect were in the whole audience, There seems to be a seven heavy wood attribute. The front color of King Wu is red and does not crawl on the ground.

 Chapter 1066

    "Yes, it''s the spirit of the wooden emperor. What a strong spirit of the wooden emperor." all the strong men in the North Palace family looked at each other at this time. Even the five Wu zuns were too excited to speak.


    At this moment, they are the only ones who really understand the suppression of this attribute. The Qi of the wooden emperor is so strong that they are shocked and excited.


    The Qi of the wooden emperor is the innate talent of their Beigong family and everything they are proud of. This is the difference between them and outsiders. No matter how hard people in the outside world work and how strong their talent is, they can''t have the attribute of the imperial Qi. This is the precious treasure left to them by the ancestors of the Beigong family.


    Under the pressure of the wood emperor''s Qi, they are under greater pressure at this time. As a member of the Nangong family, all people are subject to the strongest pressure system of the wood emperor. This kind of suppression is not like outsiders, but is only suppressed by heaven and earth, and they are also suppressed from deep bone marrow.


    "Great Dharma protector, this is" beside Beigong I, a Wu Zun was surprised to the extreme, but sometimes he was excited.


    "It seems that he has barely reached the Qi of the sky level wooden emperor, which is the Qi of the sky level wooden emperor." another Wu Zun was excited.


    "If this is passed down in the family, it will be enough to officially step into the air of the heavenly wooden emperor, which has not appeared in the Beigong family for a long time. It''s the luck of the Beigong family." at this time, the Beigong trembled with excitement, and his face also appeared pale in this suppression. Looking up at Lu Wushuang at this time, he clearly felt it, The blood in his body was boiling at the moment. Driven by that boiling, he almost couldn''t help kneeling down, and the only thing that could make him have this reaction was the Qi of the heavenly wooden emperor.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Wushuang was completely integrated with the changing wood attribute of the wind and cloud in the sky. There was a strong breath that could not be concealed. Under the breath, it was like being able to control heaven and earth. Everyone could not look directly at it. The space ripples around him were distorted, and the sound of wind and thunder came out, which shocked people''s soul, An extremely strong pressure filled the air and opened. At this time, the whole sky was like shaking. When the body twisted, the sky was full of wind and clouds, which almost wanted to break the void.


    "The real spirit of the wooden emperor, the blood of our Beigong family, can''t be wrong." Beigong looked at the front space, and his face became more and more excited. After a moment, the suppression finally made him unable to resist. A magnificent momentum rose up all over his body, the space ripples in the surrounding space surged, and the whole space trembled directly at the edge of his body, Unexpectedly, the dark space cracks were exposed in horror.


    The four Wu zuns around the North Palace are also surging up at the same time. The whole space is about to collapse. Such momentum blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "Yes, miss."


    The sound of Beigong I was generally resounded in this space, and finally spread far away.


    In the air, at this time, everyone in the Beigong family knelt down and his voice echoed. In his respectful voice, there was heartfelt submission.


    At this time, no one noticed in mid air. Bruce Lee''s face turned red at this time, and an invisible breath spread, which seemed to echo with the oppressive breath in mid air.


    In the whole Yunyang sect, at this time, all under the king of Wu knelt down and surrendered, and all the strong people with wood attribute can''t resist the authority of this attribute.


    Yun Xiaotian''s face also changed greatly. At this time, he also had an impulse to kneel to the ground.


    "The Qi of the wood emperor is the blood of the Beigong family." Yun Feihong was surprised to the extreme on his old face at this time.


    "Attribute coercion, which comes from absolute attribute coercion, is irresistible." Lu Shaoyou''s face turned red. This coercion is too strong.


    In the sky, the red on Lu Wushuang''s face was converging. When his face returned to normal, the strange breath around him began to converge again, and the majestic attribute energy in the sky began to dissipate.


    At this time, everyone''s pressure disappeared, and she began to stand up from the shock. At this time, Lu Wushuang was stunned and completely stunned by the just scene. She never knew that she had such great energy. Everything just happened was incredible.


    They looked at Lu Wushuang again. Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Wushuang was like a relegated fairy. It seemed that everything just had nothing to do with her. At this time, they looked at Lu Wushuang with a look of fear and awe.


    "Eldest lady, you are a member of my Beigong family. There can be no mistake. Please follow my Hui nationality." Beigong looked at Lu Wushuang and said respectfully.


    "I''ve gone, can I come back?" after the dull, Lu Wushuang looked at the North Palace.


    "This needs to ask the patriarch," said Beigong.


    "Where is that clan?" Lu Wushuang asked.


    "The clan is not in Lingwu, and they are far apart." Bei Gong said.


    Lu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes picked and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, although she had the whereabouts of her biological parents, she suddenly asked her to leave, and her heart was reluctant to give up.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also very reluctant to give up. The Beigong family, Lu Shaoyou guessed, is also a hidden family. If not, it is estimated that there is little difference. Jing Wen has returned to Dugu''s house. If she doesn''t go back, it will be very difficult to come out again.


    "Young lady, come back with us. The patriarch is waiting for you. If the patriarch can''t come, I''m afraid this time, the patriarch will come to pick up the young lady in person." Bei Gong said.


    "Shaoyou, what should I do?" Lu Wushuang looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked. Her biological parents had always been her desire in the bottom of her heart. Now she found them, but she had to separate from the Lu family and from the green robed man in front of her. She couldn''t help feeling a little turbulent in her heart.


    Lu Shaoyou came to Lu Wushuang and said softly, "since you are really from the Beigong family, go back and come back in the future."


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, and I don''t want to be separated from everyone." Lu Wushuang said softly.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you either." Lu Shaoyou reached out and held the woman in front of him in his arms. The slender and soft waist on his arms and his head were deeply buried in the dark hair emitting a faint fragrance, and said softly: "Your biological father sent someone to pick you up. Even if it''s forced today, they will take you away. Even Yunyang sect can''t stop their strength, so you''d better go back and come back. We won''t see you forever. You can also go back and meet your parents. We will meet soon."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou holding Lu Wushuang in his arms, everyone in Beigong''s family changed their faces, but they didn''t say much.


    "Shaoyou, then I''ll go. You should take good care of yourself. When I see my biological parents, I''ll come back as soon as possible." Lu Wushuang raised his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes.


    "Well," as like as two peas, Lu Shao''s nod, and the North Palace family, is not dangerous. From just now, the breath of the two peas is exactly the same as those of the North Palace family. This is not wrong, proving that Lu Wushuang is absolutely the one of the northern Palace family.


    "Let''s go, miss." Beigong said again.


    "Give me some time." Lu Wushuang turned back.


    "Yes," Nangong Yiying said.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Wushuang immediately jumped in front of Lu Xintong, Yun Hongling and elder Xie and began to say goodbye.


    "Who is the leader of the Lu family?" at this time, Beigong glanced at the crowd and said calmly. He had absolute respect in front of Lu Wushuang, but for everyone at this time, even if he didn''t show anything on his face, he could feel his pride.


    "Northern palace Dharma protector, I''m Lu Zhong, the leader of the Lu family." Lu Zhong stepped forward and could not look directly under the breath of northern palace one.


    "You Lu family have raised the eldest lady for 28 years, which is what your Lu family deserves. At the same time, my Beigong family hereby promises that whoever dares to move your Lu family within 200 years will be the enemy of our Beigong family, and the Beigong family will kill it." as soon as Beigong finished, a storage ring in his hand suddenly broke into the air and threw it in front of Lu Zhong.


    "Thank you, Dharma protector." Lu Zhong put away the storage ring and thanked him immediately.


    At this time, yunxiaotian, yunfeihong and other strongmen of Yunyang sect have changed their faces. The Beigong family has protected the Lu family for 200 years. With such a commitment, who dares to move the Lu family in the future.


    "I bid farewell to master, patriarch and everyone." in the crowd, Lu Wushuang, elder Xie and Yun Xiaotian said goodbye.


    "Sister Wushuang, you should come back early." Yun Hongling reluctantly said.


    "I''ll bring some back. I''m not here. You should take good care of your mother." Lu Wushuang said to Yun Hongling.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of my mother." Yun Hongling bowed her head.


    "Shaoyou, I''m gone." Lu Wushuang came to Lu Shaoyou again and looked at the man in front of him with reluctant eyes.


    "Well, be careful and come back early." Lu Shaoyou said softly and bowed his head on his red lips. Although he was reluctant to give up, he was also very clear at this time that the mysterious Beigong family was not easy to come. He was afraid that Lu Wushuang would be taken away by force, and Lu Wushuang''s trip to the Beigong family was absolutely beneficial and harmless. With the strength of the mysterious Beigong family, he was afraid that he would get a lot of benefits for the future It is of great help.


    "I know, be careful with everything." Lu Wushuang said softly, looking at the man in front of him and suddenly jumped into his broad arms.

 Chapter 1067

    Lu Shaoyou tightly hugged the woman in his arms. Just for a moment, Lu Wushuang forced himself out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Then he turned around, gently touched the void on his toes, swept his body into the air, and immediately came to the people of the Beigong family.


    "Please, miss." as soon as Beigong motioned, Lu Wushuang jumped onto Tianmu unicorn. Lu Wushuang''s toes gently fell on the back of the first seven step Tianmu unicorn.


    All the people of Beigong family jumped on the back of Tianmu Unicorn again.


    A beast roared, and then in the strong wind, the beasts turned and flew away towards the distant sky, leaving the residual shadow of Lu Wushuang waving goodbye.


    The Tianmu unicorns suddenly became green light spots in the front sky, and then disappeared. Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Yunyang sect were still shocked and surprised for a long time.


    Deep breaths spread, and everyone in the Beigong family left. All the people felt that the pressure was gone.


    "All the disciples have dispersed. It''s all right." Yun Xiaotian''s voice echoed in the air. At this time, his face was a little dignified. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Since the family behind the matchless elder martial sister is so huge, it''s terrible."


    "Those people are so strong just now. It''s incredible."


    "Matchless elder martial sister was also very strong just now. It''s too strong."


    The crowd dispersed slowly, but many voices began to spread.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Qian Kong for a long time and didn''t look back. Lu Wushuang went back to the Beigong family this time. He didn''t know when he would come back. Maybe he won''t be able to meet for a long time. However, it''s estimated that a trip to the Beigong family will definitely be of great benefit to Lu Wushuang. Anyway, he should be ready to leave for Moyun city in the East China Sea.


    "Boss, sister Wushuang has left, and I don''t know when she will come back." Bruce Lee is reluctant to give up, and his eyes have been staring at the far sky.


    "Don''t worry, your matchless sister will come back soon." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    On the mountain where the Lu family settled, after learning that Lu Wushuang had left, Roland was happy that Lu Wushuang could find his biological parents. At the same time, he was also worried. With the affirmation of Lu Shaoyou, Roland was relieved.


    "Shaoyou, I''m rich now." at this moment, Lu Zhong suddenly made a sound of surprise in the side hall, which made Lu Shaoyou look at it. Lu Zhong''s mind was peeping into the storage ring just given by Beigong No. 1.


    "Shaoyou, look, you''re rich now." Lu Zhong immediately handed Lu Shaoyou the storage ring.


    Lu Shaoyou took the storage ring. It has no mark. Anyone can open it and peep into it. Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows are also slightly picked. The storage ring is somewhat extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s not refined by ordinary people. It has a huge space. It''s more than ten times larger than an ordinary storage ring. At this time, everything in the storage ring is also extremely rich.


    In this storage ring, Lu Shao''s wandering spirit spies on a lot of jade crystal cards. There are a total of 40 billion gold coins, as well as a lot of martial arts skills, including tens of thousands of Chen level star martial arts and spiritual skills, thousands of yellow level martial arts and spiritual skills, hundreds of Xuan level primary martial arts and spiritual skills, 20 Xuan level middle-level martial arts and spiritual skills, and 10 Xuan level advanced martial arts and spiritual skills. As for pills, there are also a lot of them, There are thousands of six grade elixirs and hundreds of seven grade elixirs. What surprised Lu Shaoyou is that there are three yellow level Wulin, two yellow level soul, two Xuan level Wulin, one Xuan level soul, one prefecture level Wulin and one prefecture level soul.


    Together, there are ten spirit tools, and everything in the storage ring is absolutely huge. If Lu Shaoyou Fei had to jump up in shock before he got the treasure in Xuantian''s secret place, maybe it''s because Lu Shaoyou calmed down a lot after he got the treasure from Xuantian, but he was still very surprised at everything in the storage ring, Such forces as three sects and four sects, one sect, one sect and one village are absolutely reluctant to take it out. Even any first-class strength in the ancient region can''t take out everything in this storage ring.


    "It''s extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou sighed. What exactly is the origin of the North Palace family? Without blinking, he made such an extraordinary move. There are ten spiritual tools, as well as prefecture level spiritual skills, hundreds of sets of Xuan level martial arts and spiritual skills, as well as Xuan level high-level ones, as well as hundreds of seven pills and two prefecture level spiritual tools, which are enough to support the Lu family to become a super first-class power family.


    "Shaoyou, take this." Lu Zhong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dad, you''d better take it. The Lu family needs these to revive in the future." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Shaoyou was still thinking about needing the support of Feiling gate. Now it''s enough to have the huge wealth given by the Beigong family. The Beigong family seems to know the situation of the Lu family. What they give is completely prepared to revive the Lu family.


    "Shaoyou, do you know where the North Palace family is?" Lu Zhong didn''t push it off, put away the storage ring with trembling, and then asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He didn''t know the origin of the Beigong family. Maybe it was one of the hermit families. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain which force could be so strong.


    Then Lu Shaoyou and Lu Zhong mentioned going to Moyun city. Lu Zhong didn''t say much, but asked Lu Shaoyou to be careful.


    One day, unconsciously, it was evening. Lu Shaoyou sat in front of the mountain. At dusk, the mountains were shrouded in a sunset. The sky darkened, and the mountains in the distance were drowned in the night.


    Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts are flying. Dugu Jingwen is still at Dugu''s house. Lu Wushuang has also gone to the Beigong family. Yunyang sect is also investigating his own wordless heavenly script. If he knows that there is a wordless heavenly script on his body, Lu Shaoyou will not doubt that Yunyang sect will take it by surprise. This soul search is the best proof. If he doesn''t have a golden knife to protect his body, I''m afraid there are still many secrets to be exposed.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally wants to revenge this revenge. Lu Shaoyou can ignore the interrogation of Yun Xiaotian. It doesn''t matter. But soul search, everyone knows that it will do great harm to soul power and hinder future cultivation. However, Yunyang sect still uses soul search for itself. How can it not revenge this revenge.


    Next, I have to go to Moyun city and think of many recent things. Lu Shaoyou''s face is also very dignified. There have been many things recently.


    "Shaoyou, are you thinking about your matchless sister?" Yun Hongling came to Lu Shaoyou. Today, instead of wearing the signature facial expression, she put on a green floral skirt, tied a big bow around her waist with a ribbon, and hung her temples, outlining a slender body arc. "Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou looked back and looked at the woman in front of her, still delicate, The skin is as fine as warm jade, soft as greasy, and the cherry mouth is as charming as drops. Compared with the past, it adds a bit of attractive style. Although now I have some bad impressions of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou is also very clear that this may have nothing to do with his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian, especially Yun Hongling.


    "I see you''re in a bad mood, so I''ll accompany you." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so considerate, which surprised me." Lu Shaoyou smiled, pulled the exquisite woman into his arms, sat down, gently leaned against the fragrant shoulder, smelled the faint fragrance of hair, and felt a lot easier. All things will be solved. Now the most important thing is to enhance his strength.


    Yun Hongling didn''t speak, but also leaned tightly against the broad and strong shoulder. The night wind gently blew, and their clothes danced. A piece of Yuehua didn''t know when it began to cover. Under the white moonlight, two long overlapping figures dragged out on the rocks.


    A bright moon was in the sky, stars were shining all over the sky, and in the gray night sky, at this time, a figure crossed the sky. A moment later, it came to a mountain peak where no one came at all.


    On the huge mountain peaks, many small caves have been weathered. In a rock wall and an insignificant rock wall, a green robe figure appears in it.


    "Found it, prefecture level martial arts." a moment later, a storage ring suddenly appeared in the hands of the young man in green robe, and the young man in green robe also showed a smile.


    The bright moon passes through the occasional clouds and leaves mottled shadow traces on the earth.


    Yun Xiaotian stood with his hands on his back, his eyes fixed on the front, but his expression was heavy.


    "Lord, do you have something on your mind?" asked the great Dharma protector. Based on his understanding of the Lord, the Lord never cares about ordinary things. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary.


    "It''s no small matter at this time. I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble." Yun Xiaotian smiled bitterly.


    "There should be nothing to worry about for the patriarch recently," said the Dharma protector.


    "Lu Shaoyou didn''t come to me today. It seems that the boy really remembered this time." Yun Xiaotian talked.


    "Wan Changlao''s soul search failed. Unexpectedly, there are still hidden means on Lu Shaoyou''s boy. He just used his soul search. I''m afraid it really touched the boy''s scales. If someone else, I think the boy is desperate to start revenge at this time." the great Dharma protector sighed lightly.

 Chapter 1068

    "Lu Wushuang is actually a member of the Beigong family. I''m afraid the Qi of the wood emperor has reached the level of heaven. This identity already represents the status. The Beigong family has spoken and protected the Lu family within 200 years. Coupled with the relationship between Lu Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou has another support. There are Dugu family, Jingwen and Lu Shaoyou. In addition, there are lingtianmen and Shifei The strong one behind the spirit gate, Lu Shaoyou now has a huge force around him. As long as his strength takes the step of super strong, it is a huge force. Virtually, Feiling gate has revealed the childish form of super strength. With Lu Shaoyou''s talent and cultivation speed, it is not easy to step on the spirit emperor of Emperor Wu, but break through to nine heavy martial arts and respect nine heavy spirits Zun is not a big problem. At that time, the Feiling gate will be terrible. In addition, the matter is close. I don''t want to be estranged from Lu Shaoyou. If I knew that elder Wan wanted to perform soul search, I would stop what I said, but judging from the current situation, Lu Shaoyou already had a estrangement in his heart. "Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Performing soul search will directly affect future accomplishments. It''s no wonder Lu Shaoyou has a gap." the Dharma protector sighed slightly and then said, "Lord, what shall we do now? What''s the attitude of the old lord and the supreme elders now?"


    "I''ve just come back. Lu Wushuang is now the eldest lady of the North Palace family. The invisible strength of Feiling gate is not weak now. If there is a barrier against our Yunyang sect, I''m afraid our Yunyang sect won''t have a foothold in the ancient region. It''s going to happen soon. Our Yunyang sect will be helpless at that time. The elder also means to try his best to save the relationship with that boy." Yun Xiaotian said softly. Yun Xiaotian knew very well that Lu Wushuang had changed the attitude of the old people of Yunyang sect again. If Lu Wushuang''s identity had been known by Yunyang sect yesterday, even this morning, the old people would not have been so reckless. Let''s search Lu Shaoyou''s soul. Even if we did, but it hasn''t succeeded yet, On the contrary, wanchanglao''s soul is traumatized. Wanchanglao''s breakthrough is imminent. By this trauma, even if the chicken helps with the inside information of Yunyang sect, at that level, there will be no breakthrough within 20 years. Yunyang sect has lost a lot of money.


    "I hope Lu Shaoyou can be considerate. Seeing that Yunyang sect has taken care of him over the years, he can be considerate of all this. It really has a great relationship with wordless Tianshu." the great Dharma protector said.


    "I''ll go to find the boy tomorrow. I hope I can save it in the face of my father-in-law. If it''s late, I''m afraid the boy will really bear a grudge." Yun Xiaotian sighed.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s room, a storage ring appears in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. On the storage ring, there is a strong soul mark.


    The soul was imprinted in Lu Shaoyou''s refining. Half an hour later, it disintegrated and went away. Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled. In this storage ring, most of the Zhao family''s wealth in recent years is in it, which is a lot.


    Then, three jade slips appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, each filled with light energy. It was a set of ground level preliminary spiritual skills, a set of spiritual power enhancement secret methods, and a set of wood level preliminary martial arts.


    "Unexpected joy." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t expect that the Zhao family still had such treasures, which made him make a lot of money. What he lacks now is prefecture level martial arts.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also endured the excitement. It''s not too late to practice after leaving Yunyang sect. It''s a long way to Moyun city in the East China Sea. He can practice martial arts and spiritual skills, but he won''t be lonely.


    In the morning, the morning wind blows with a trace of warmth, and the air is relaxed and happy.


    Early in the morning, when Yun Xiaotian came to find Lu Shaoyou, he was told by Lu Zhong that Lu Shaoyou had already gone to Wuling dreamland. Yun Xiaotian frowned. Is Lu Shaoyou deliberately avoiding him.


    A huge valley with a huge area. In the valley, there is a huge single peak. The peak rises from the ground and is green all around. The top of the peak is as high as 10000 Ren. Looking down from above, it is surrounded by clouds and mist, which makes it feel ethereal.


    Around the peak, however, it was flat, just like a natural square, and there were light clouds over it. When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the peak at this time, he saw that the whole peak was like a huge tower. Early this morning, there were sparse figures on the surrounding squares, which should be new disciples of Yunyang sect.


    On the ground, when the new disciples of Yunyang sect saw the arrival of Lu Shaoyou on the sky winged snow lion, they all looked up and watched, and several suddenly whispered. All the disciples knew that the sky winged snow lion was Lu Shaoyou''s Mount, which was the whole Yunyang sect, that is, the sky winged snow lion.


    "It''s senior brother Lu Shaoyou. What''s he doing in Wuling Wonderland?"


    "I think I''m here to break into the martial spirit fantasy."


    "Elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou''s strength should be to break through the seventh floor."


    When Lu Shaoyou jumped off the square, many disciples were whispering around. Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. He looked around. There had been no change here. Under the mountain in front and on the huge stone gate, there were four large regular script characters of "Wu Ling''s illusion", with magnificent fonts.


    "Illusory meaning." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He knew that there was a illusory meaning in these four words. He suffered a little loss at the beginning.


    Today, when you are in Wuling dreamland, Lu Shaoyou also wants to test your strength when you leave Yunyang sect. There is no doubt that it is the best laboratory in Wuling dreamland, where you can test your current strength.


    In the martial spirit fantasy, if you break through, maybe you can get some understanding. In this, you can get absolute training. You can get an improvement in cultivation, soul, willpower and martial arts.


    This martial spirit fairyland is a fairyland, and only the disciples of Yunyang sect can come in. Practicing here has many advantages. It is the best place for both martial and spiritual people to practice. There are monsters, fierce places, attack arrays, puppets and so on, However, there will be no danger of life. Lu Shaoyou has long known that when he was in Yunyang sect, he was often in this martial spirit fantasy.


    "The second Dharma protector, long time no see." Lu Shaoyou smiled when he entered the mountain. At this time, the second Dharma protector was still in the small hall. He was dressed in a green robe, which was the same as a few years ago, and there was no much change.


    "Ha ha, you''re here again today. Do you still want to break into this martial spirit fantasy?" the second Dharma protector smiled when he saw Lu Shaoyou and hurriedly welcomed him out. He didn''t dare to trust Lu Shaoyou with his current strength.


    "Yes, I''m going to break into this martial spirit fantasy today." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "There are nine layers in the fairyland, and each layer has nine layers. With your strength, at least start from the seventh layer." the second Dharma protector said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Then go to the seventh floor of the martial arts first." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. At this time, he was also looking forward to it. He didn''t know he could go there.


    "Go and see what weight you can reach now." the second Dharma protector handed Lu Shaoyou a jade slip.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips, dropped a drop of blood, and then entered a stone gate. When the stone gate was closed, there was a roaring sound. A dazzling light filled the jade slips, and the whole stone chamber was immediately shrouded in a dazzling light that could not be opened.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, he was already in a strange mountain range. In the mountain range, the peaks overlapped and looked boundless, which looked extremely magnificent.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure just appeared. Suddenly, a huge monster appeared in front of him. The monster looked ferocious, yellowish, leopard shaped, and its limbs seemed to have sharp claws, emitting cold light.


    The monster''s body is 700 meters huge. It looks down like a mountain. Compared with the giant monster, Lu Shaoyou feels like an ant facing the evil of an elephant.


    "The golden demon leopard in the early stage of the seventh level is so difficult. It''s difficult to be heavy on the seventh level." Lu Shaoyou looks at the monster in front of him. It''s not easy to deal with in the early stage of the seventh level, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any pressure at this time. He comes to the martial spirit fairyland. Lu Shaoyou also has another plan. He has been cultivating heaven tearing and earth breaking claws, but his progress seems not fast, although he is cultivating ground level martial arts, Understanding attributes is very important, but the degree of proficiency is not less.


    Lu Shaoyou has long known the benefits of cultivating martial arts skills in the Wuling dreamland. In the martial spirit dreamland, when you are in the dreamland, your consciousness time passes very fast, but in the outside world, the actual time is very slow. Cultivating martial arts in this martial territory is equivalent to practicing in your own consciousness. Although there is a slight difference between you and your real practice, the difference is not big. You are practicing more, You can reach the level of progress in the martial spirit fantasy.


    Cultivating the tearing heaven and earth claw in the martial spirit dreamland makes your mind have a clear cultivation process for the tearing heaven and earth claw, and when you practice again, it is undoubtedly twice the effort.

 Chapter 1069

    It''s like people are dreaming. A few hours have passed in the dream, but in fact, it may be a few minutes.


    There are many wonderful things about cultivation and training. Lu Shaoyou used to regard the territory of wulinghuan as a place for rapid cultivation of martial arts.


    Just after Lu Shaoyou appeared, the seven rank golden demon leopard didn''t delay much. His figure came like electricity breaking the wind, and his forelimb claws suddenly swept away, distorting the air flow in the space, and the sharp sound of breaking the wind was piercing.


    "Come on." Lu Shaoyou wiped a smile on his mouth, which should be good for him to cultivate the sky tearing ground claw. The figure immediately flashed back, and the hand print quickly formed. The Qi in his body also ran rapidly at the moment. The five fingers bent and the claw print scratched, showing some residual shadows.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s sudden retreat, the seven level golden demon leopard roared again and again. His huge body was like a hill. He suddenly collapsed and fell. With his majestic momentum, the collapse space was shaking.


    "Tear heaven and earth claws."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints came out, he suddenly stopped his backward body, stood still and drank softly. When the cry fell, the claw print in his right hand suddenly formed a strange arc and tore it off at the golden demon leopard.


    At this moment, the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. With the passing of the claw print, a magnificent true Qi suddenly emerges. In the surrounding space, the fire attribute energy suddenly converges quietly. In an instant, the whole huge space is extremely hot. In this magnificent fire attribute energy, a claw print bursts out.


    This claw print is like a red flame, with a sharp air. The claw print bursts across the place. The space is directly distorted, and the space ripple is compressed into a very obvious concave arc. Then there is no rotation, and the whole space is distorted. This claw print directly falls on the golden demon Leopard.


    In the middle of the air, there was a dull sound tearing the space, and the whole space suddenly trembled. The terrible hot gas spread rapidly. The hot gas had the power to tear the space ripple, and immediately made the space ripple crack directly, revealing five kilometers long cracks that spread, and flames spread in the cracks, The golden demon leopard with a huge body like a hill was immediately destroyed, and its body directly turned into smoke and dissipated in the air.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although the claw has not reached the stage of success, nor has it cooperated with the claw, but its power is good. The first level martial arts at the prefecture level can''t be compared with the mysterious level spiritual skills. Even the mysterious level high-level martial arts can''t be compared. The two are not at the same level. If you urge the prefecture level martial arts, This power is not a concept at all.


    It can also be said that if a person tries his best to display his Xuan level high-level martial arts and can only compete with his opponent, he can kill him directly if he urges the prefecture level first-level martial arts. If he doesn''t help, he can also hit him hard without resistance.


    In the small hall of Wuling dreamland mountain, the famous Lu Shao swam in and broke into the seventh floor, which immediately attracted many disciples and a large number of people.


    On the first day, everyone was surprised. Even the second Dharma protector was extremely suspicious. Lu Shaoyou''s strength. He also saw the competition with Yang Guo, Qu daojue and others on the top of the Earth Dragon. These seven layers and one weight are just a small thing for Lu Shaoyou. Generally speaking, it should be two or three hours to break through, Who knows, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pass the whole day, but he didn''t fail.


    However, on the second day, Lu Shaoyou even broke through the five fold in one day and reached the six fold territory on the seventh floor, which shocked everyone. Breaking into the six fold territory on the seventh floor is undoubtedly equal to the strength of the six fold king. He is also the best of the six fold kings. It is difficult for the general six fold king to break through the seven fold and five fold territory.


    After the news came out, many people were immediately curious. They didn''t know how many times Lu Shaoyou could finally break into the third weight. As a result, many disciples had to wait in the square outside.


    At this time, all the people are also guessing that Lu Shaoyou is in a fierce battle at this moment. The seven fold and six fold territory is definitely not easy to break through.


    Everyone guessed right this time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is in the fierce battle in the territory of seven floors and six weights. The severity makes Lu Shaoyou show all his skills at this time. Of course, there are still no purple thunder xuanding and big soul baby.


    In this fierce fight, Lu Shaoyou''s tearing heaven and earth claws are also making obvious progress and becoming more and more skilled.


    It was a full day after this time, until the evening of the third day. Of course, Lu Shaoyou knew the sea at this time, but he didn''t know that it had been a few days. In his consciousness, it had been half a month.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face has already turned pale. At this moment, a seven level middle-level peak puppet appears in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has been fighting with him for a full hour, but he can''t do anything about it. The puppet''s strength is equivalent to the six peak king Wu, and his body is also extremely strong, It''s harder to deal with.


    Lu Shaoyou has already used the claw to tear the sky and split the earth. Using his current cultivation to use the power of the claw to tear the sky and split the earth is just as powerful as the puppet. He doesn''t even occupy too much advantage.


    "It''s time to try to crack the sky." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook and secretly mentioned that crack the sky has appeared seamlessly in his hands. The whole body streamed, with a sharp color of dark cyan, the tail five fingers clasped, and the front five claws were like curved Eagle claws. However, under the claw prints, the cold light was bright, and a ghost light appeared. The space for invisible breath vibration was shaking for it.


    The puppet pounced again, with an amazing momentum, twisted the air flow in the space, and the sharp wind was piercing.


    Lu Shaoyou drank it again, and a red light lingered around him. Suddenly, a dazzling light spread over the "split sky". The fire attribute energy quietly gathered all over the sky, and a claw print burst out, directly distorting the space with fierce gas. This momentum crushed the space, and the whole space was full of attribute energy at this time.


    With the power of thunder, this claw immediately met the seven level middle-level puppets. On the claw prints, five fierce claw prints, like five sharp blades, suddenly swept over the puppets. Under the majestic smell of fire, the space directly began to collapse and was about to be broken. When the claw prints were swept, they suddenly exploded, and the shaking space echoed constantly.


    At the same time, the body of the indestructible level 7 puppet suddenly trembled, and the five claws fell, directly wrapped its head, gripped its claw seal, and released its towering force. In the next moment, the head of the level 7 middle-level puppet was directly torn off.


    The puppet was immediately crushed, and the whole space shook. In this chaotic space, one or two stone gates suddenly appeared.


    "Almost." Lu Shaoyou''s pale face suddenly showed a smile. The seventh floor and sixth weight finally passed. The power of "crack heaven" combined with tear heaven and earth claw immediately increased a lot, and the power of tear heaven and earth claw was brought into full play.


    The news that Lu Shaoyou had broken through the territory of the seventh floor and the sixth heavy immediately spread, and then the people were expecting whether the landing Shaoyou would continue to break up, but they learned that Lu Shaoyou had directly entered the spiritual territory and started to break through from the seventh floor and the first heavy.


    In the seven layer and one heavy spiritual realm, Lu Shao tourists smile in the magic array. The so-called spiritual realm is a magic array to train the mind. In this spiritual realm, more is to train the mind and soul power, which is also very important for the spirit. On the contrary, they don''t require much to attack the real power.


    A strong breath surrounds the sky. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to this breath. Staying in this spiritual realm is also good for soul power.


    "Start to rush." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In this spiritual realm, you can just try what your mind and soul have reached.


    The "Hoo Hoo" space is wavy, and a sudden color is the streamer. The strong breath is with a sharp wind. The white streamer lightning is a huge demon spirit beast.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored it. When the huge spirit beast was less than one meter in front of him, it turned into white smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou is calm as usual. His mind has been tempered to a certain extent. In the surrounding space, there are sometimes demons, spirits and puppets. However, when Lu Shaoyou completely ignores them, they all turn into energy dissipation. However, there are real attacks, which are not completely illusory. This requires a strong soul recognition ability to find out. Once he makes a mistake, he has to quit the spirit realm, Therefore, this is a strong test for the mind and soul.


    "Patriarch, the news just came that Lu Shaoyou has broken through seven floors and six levels, and now he has gone to the spirit realm again." the Dharma protector said in front of Yun Xiaotian.


    "Seven floors and six weights, the strength is not low. It''s estimated that you''ll do your best." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "The strength of Lu Shaoyou is really frightening. With the cultivation of double King Wu, the strength is completely capable of killing his opponent more and more, especially the defense and speed. It''s terrible." the Dharma protector exclaimed.

 Chapter 1070

    "Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of soul attack. Even the ten thousand elders can''t search his soul. I''m afraid he can break into a terrible state in the spiritual realm." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    Outside the mountain of Wuling dreamland, many lively people gathered at this time, and news came out from time to time.


    "Lu Shaoyou has just broken through the seventh floor and quadruple."


    "Lu Shaoyou has broken through the seventh floor and the fifth floor."


    In two days, Lu Shaoyou broke into the seventh floor Liuzhong in a row, and another day later, lsy directly broke through the seventh floor Liuzhong and entered the seventh floor Qizhong, which surprised everyone.


    "Senior brother Lu Shaoyou broke through the seventh floor and the sixth floor."


    "Lingwu double cultivation is really terrible."


    Among the people''s comments, Lu Shaoyou has now reached the territory of seven layers and seven heavies. If you want to talk about his strength alone in the spirit, Lu Shaoyou also knows that it is the limit that he can resist the four heavy spirit kings. At the spirit level, although he has some means, he can''t compare with the Wu level.


    Only in this spiritual realm, it is more a test of the mind and soul, but in the mind and soul, this is my strength, so I can break through the seven layers and seven weights.


    After several hours, the stone gate opened, and Lu Shaoyou finally came out. The seven layers and seven layers of the spiritual realm failed.


    However, it was shocking enough to break through the seven layers and six layers of the martial realm and the spiritual realm at the same time. After saying goodbye to the second Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou was going to leave by taking the Tianji Snow Lion waiting nearby, but he was surprised to find that the Tianji Snow Lion began to break on a mountain in the distance.


    When he came out this time, the sky winged Snow Lion took a lot of demon elixirs. There were no seven demon elixirs and six demon elixirs. Now there are still a lot of Feiling gate.


    Before the fourth order, the monster breaks through very fast, but after the fourth order, the breakthrough speed will obviously slow down, and with the demon elixir, the monster''s breakthrough speed will be much faster.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very happy with the breakthrough of Tianji snow lion. After Tianji Snow Lion breaks through again, it is the later stage of stage 6. After the later stage of stage 6, the speed of Tianji snow lion will rise again. When Zi goes to Moyun city in the East China Sea, he can save a lot of time.


    On the towering mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou appeared on it and watched the air. At this time, the sky winged Snow Lion climbing all the way should be about to officially break through.


    The fierce breath of the sky winged Snow Lion surged out, and the majesty of the king of beasts collapsed. Now under this momentum, I''m afraid those under the cultivation of the king of Wu and the king of spirit will be shocked.


    A huge roar spread from the mouth of the sky winged snow lion over the sky. The huge eyes like a copper bell opened, and the breath soared. The whole body exuded a ferocious spirit. On the clean white body, the wings expanded and looked very majestic.


    As the roar spread, a huge pressure spread. Although the pressure was not as strong as that of Bruce Lee, the monster mounts in the surrounding mountains were immediately frightened and encouraged to retreat, and some crawled on the ground, trembling and afraid to move.


    The sky winged snow lion''s strong breath soared, a heaven and earth energy gathered around, and its huge body suddenly soared.


    After a long time, the breath of the sky winged Snow Lion calmed down. Then the huge wings closed and fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. Tamely, he stood aside and said in a low voice, "master."


    "Let''s go back." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up and disappeared in the air under the envy of many Yunyang sect disciples. Such a powerful mount is undoubtedly the envy of everyone.


    "The speed is really much faster." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The sky winged snow lion''s cultivation in the later stage of level 6 at this time is difficult to surpass the general level 7 flying monsters at this time.


    On the mountain peak, after Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard, Bruce Lee immediately told Yun Xiaotian that he had come once. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and showed nothing. Then he accompanied his mother around.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is also a little uncertain. Lu Shaoyou is really angry about what Yunyang Zong has done this time. He is already considering whether to take his parents away from Yunyang Zong. If you just take your parents away from Yunyang sect and place them in Feiling gate, there should be no problem at present. There is a Xingyue Tiansha array in Feiling gate. There is absolutely no big problem in terms of defense, but it is not as safe as Yunyang sect.


    Lu Shaoyou also thought about sending his mother to the lingtianmen gate. It''s not a big problem because of his relationship with the lingtianmen gate. However, his mother and father will get familiar with the Yunyang sect after all. If they rashly place their parents on the lingtianmen gate, their parents will not get used to it and it''s not the best choice. The Yunyang sect searches for their own soul, Lu Shaoyou never told his father that he just didn''t want to add anything to it.


    At night, in Lu Shaoyou''s room, the spring scenery is beautiful. Lu Shaoyou starts to move his hands, slowly takes off his body and turns into a woman''s green skirt. Suddenly, a curvy and delicate body as white as jade appears in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. On this delicate and concave convex body, there are bright lights, absolutely beautiful face, exquisite facial features, tall and crisp chest, thin willow waist and white and tender skin, Every inch of the body exudes an attractive breath, which is full of endless temptation.


    Suddenly, the fragrance in the room floated and the spring scenery was beautiful. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt more and more hot and pressed his whole body on the tender woman in his arms.


    The two people rubbed each other over and over. They both felt hot and surging, and each other also made a sound of hunger and thirst. This was the most primitive hunger and thirst in the body. After such entanglement for a moment, the giant dragon finally held his head against the delicate Taoyuan mouth. Then Lu Shaoyou straightened his waist, and dugong immediately went in with the trend.


    "Well..."


    A light chant broke the tranquility and brought infinite spring. The two were entangled together. They turned clouds and rain, resisted death and lingering. They opened a few degrees. After a long time, they stopped the rain. The room was gradually quiet.


    The night shrouded, and the moon hid in the clouds. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to disturb the quiet spring night.


    They hugged each other tightly and hugged the woman in their arms. Lu Shaoyou was reluctant to give up and went to Moyun city in the East China Sea to separate from Hongling.


    "Shaoyou, there''s something I want to tell you." Yun Hongling lies in Lu Shaoyou''s arms, and the jade hand is drawing a circle on his chest.


    "Say it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His chest was very itchy. He immediately grabbed the jade hand in his hand.


    "I, Wan Changlao of Yunyang sect, have known about your soul search." Yun Hongling looks up and looks at Lu Shaoyou. His beautiful eyes are pasted on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. Lu Shaoyou can feel Yun Hongling''s long eyelashes blinking on his chest.


    "Did your father tell you?" Lu Shaoyou asked softly after a slight silence.


    "No." Yun Hongling shook her head and said: "I have long felt that something is wrong between you and your father recently, so I asked the great Dharma protector and learned about the wordless heavenly book, Yunyang sect and Feiling sect. I am a woman and don''t want to take care of it. But now, between you and my father, I can''t ignore it. It has nothing to do with Yunyang sect and Feiling sect. I''m just your fiancee and me Father''s daughter, so I want to say a few words. "Yun Hongling said softly. At this time, the look in her eyes is completely different from the usual unruly arrogance.


    Listening to Yun Hongling''s words, Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but there was no accident. He knew that although Yun Hongling looked arrogant and unruly, she actually had an extraordinary mind. Is Yun Xiaotian''s daughter an ordinary person.


    "Say what you have?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Shao you, I know you''re blaming my father for estrangement from Yunyang sect and soul searching. At this time, Yunyang sect has gone too far, but the wordless heavenly script is too important. From the standpoint of Yunyang sect, Yunyang sect must do the same. In other words, if it weren''t for you, if it were someone else, Yunyang sect would be desperate and must get it Wordless Tianshu, that Mengqi also died because of this. I think you understand this. "Yun Hongling said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he didn''t expect that the girl Yun Hongling could read it so thoroughly, and indeed so. If another person, Yunyang sect, knew that the wordless heavenly book was so relevant, he was afraid that he would be desperate to say it was good, and he would have to get the wordless heavenly book by any means. Standing in the position of Yunyang sect, he just searched his soul, which would save face Yes.


    "Hongling, I think Yunyang sect also wants to be desperate for me. However, Yunyang sect also has more or less consideration. If I didn''t have today''s Feiling gate, all the relationships of Feiling gate and the strong rumor in Feiling gate, I''m afraid Yunyang sect wouldn''t be so polite to me." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Yun Hongling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a blink: "I know what I said, but your position is different. My father has been taking good care of you over the years. I think you know, it''s the position of Yunyang sect. Although my father is the leader of Yunyang sect, he can''t decide some things. I think you know, at least it has nothing to do with my father. For this matter, my father has been in a dignified mood for several days. I don''t want you and my father, There is no contradiction that cannot be solved. "Yun Hongling said.

 Chapter 1071

    "There are some things I understand." Lu Shaoyou held Yun Hongling''s hand, gently kneaded it, and then suddenly exerted some force, saying: "I''m interested in Yunyang sect. If it weren''t for the care of your father and my master, I wouldn''t let anyone go at this time. Now, Yunyang sect doesn''t give me an explanation. I think I also need to consider my relationship with Yunyang sect in the future. Of course, I''ve always been clear about public and private, which will never affect our relationship with your father, but if your father stands I''m not sure about the position of Yunyang sect in the future. The position is different. I think you will understand me. "


    Yun Hongling looked at Lu Shaoyou, his face changed a little, and then said softly, "it seems that you are really angry this time."


    "It''s no small matter to use soul search." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Let me tell you something. I heard the Dharma protector say that Zongzhong plans to make every effort to remedy his relationship with you. For the sake of my father and me, forget it. After all, Yunyang sect has its own face and can''t make any compensation to you. It''s the ultimate for you, a thief." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "I''m afraid there''s something else I can use for Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou smiled and wondered why he didn''t understand. When Yunyang sect formed an alliance with his humble Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that there must be some secret behind it. As time passed slowly, Lu Shaoyou could feel that there seemed to be something behind pahas.


    "Hum, anyway, I don''t care. For my face, you can''t have a conflict with my father, or I''ll bite you." Yun Hongling pouted and bit Lu Shaoyou on the chest.


    "If you bite me here, I''ll bite too." Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled, and then the room was beautiful again.


    Early in the morning, when the mountain was shrouded by the first ray of sunshine, Lu Shaoyou was already in the side hall, and there was a cloud smiling sky in it.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly. He was caught by Yun Xiaotian early in the morning and came out with Yun Hongling from the room. It was a little embarrassing.


    "It''s said that you''ve broken through the seven story six fold spiritual realm and the martial arts realm, and your strength is not weak." Yun xiaotianwang landed in Shaoyou, and his eyes were also a little surprised. Breaking through the seven story six fold spiritual realm and the martial arts realm, although it''s not weak, it won''t surprise him. To his surprise, Lu Shaoyou only has the strength of the second king of martial arts and the first king of spirit, which had to surprise him.


    "Thank your father-in-law for his praise." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I won''t beat around the bush. Elder Wan of Yunyang sect is forced to search your soul. I don''t know. The wordless heavenly book is too important. I hope you can understand." Yunxiao Tianwang landed in a less way.


    "My father-in-law even brought it out, so my son-in-law didn''t hide it. My son-in-law''s strength was low. Even if he was searched by Yunyang sect, he could only blame himself or Yunyang sect. My son-in-law didn''t dare to have anything. My father-in-law worried too much." Lu Shao walked along, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate unnecessarily.


    "Shaoyou, if you say so, it is proof that you are unhappy." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "I dare ask my father-in-law, what would you do if someone performed soul search on you?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although he knew that it had nothing to do with his father-in-law at this time, he was polite enough to himself, but Lu Shaoyou still couldn''t let go.


    Even Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why he has such a fierce reaction in his heart this time. On Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation Road, he is step by step, completing his strength of the strong, with Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, but he never swallowed too much, just for the sake of his future cultivation. Any impetuous and accident can be responsible for his future This time, if Yunyang Zong''s soul search is successful, it will directly hurt his soul power. His future is worrying, which makes Lu Shaoyou angry from the bottom of his heart and affect his strong road. Lu Shaoyou won''t agree from the bottom of his heart.


    "This" Yunxiao tianyusai could also feel it. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou was very angry. He looked slightly and said, "elder Wan did not succeed in soul search. Instead, he was hurt by you and suffered great trauma. In fact, my Yunyang sect lost more than you. You should be satisfied."


    "Father-in-law, there''s a saying that stealing a chicken can''t eat rice. That''s probably what it means." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that the soul search failed. Instead, he was seriously injured by himself, which has nothing to do with himself.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. Let me ask you a question." Yun Xiaotian looks at Lu Shaoyou with his eyes. There''s really nothing he can do for this boy. Feiling sect is now an absolute first-class force. This boy is like the leader of Feiling sect. He''s just a blank. The most important thing is that everything is watertight. He can''t help him if he can dress up.


    "Father-in-law, please." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Do you still recognize my father-in-law?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Father-in-law, you''re serious. Even if I don''t recognize you, I''ll recognize Hongling. You''re killing me." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "If you still recognize my father-in-law, hurry up. It''s wrong for Yunyang sect to perform soul search on you. However, some things have different positions. You should also understand that this is the treasure of Yunyang sect, ''Snow soul spirit liquid'', which can be of great help to the soul. It comes from a strange place of Yunyang sect. There is only one bottle in a hundred years. After taking it, it can also increase the body weight You have a lot of spiritual power. You''d better not take it all at once. After taking it, it''s enough to break through the double peak spiritual king. Even if you break through the triple spiritual king, you may be able to do it. More importantly, the soul power is of great help. It can be regarded as making up for the loss of Yunyang sect''s search for your soul. What do you think? If you can, this snow soul spirit liquid You take it away. If you can''t, you won''t treat me as your father-in-law. If you don''t recognize my father-in-law, I can''t help it. "Then Yun Xiaotian took out a jade bottle in his hand, the size of a palm, shaped like a small gourd, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and immediately looked at the jade bottle, "snow spirit liquid". There seemed to be some records in the Tianling record, but he didn''t look carefully. The snow spirit liquid was obviously much stronger than the spirit liquid given to him by lingtianmen last time. Unexpectedly, Yunyang sect had this treasure. It seemed that Yunyang sect was really willing to bleed.


    "Father-in-law, whether you recognize my son-in-law or not, my son-in-law will always recognize your father-in-law in private. As for public affairs, we won''t talk about anything else today." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the ''Snow soul liquid'' on the table, and then shifted his goal. Although he was very looking forward to the ''Snow soul liquid'' in his heart, he just looked at Lu Shaoyou now, From the mouth of Yun Hongling, he learned that yunyangzong wanted to make every effort to restore his relationship with himself. This xuesoul spirit liquid could not make him extremely satisfied.


    Lu Shaoyou has long estimated that Yunyang sect has been taking care of itself and Feiling sect in recent years. It''s not simple. There''s definitely something behind it. Yunyang sect is far from asking for its own Feiling sect now, but in the future, Lu Shaoyou can feel that it''s not only Yunyang sect, but also Lingtian sect that will ask for its own Feiling sect in the future.


    With the help of this, Lu Shaoyou will not miss this opportunity to blackmail Yunyang sect. On the one hand, it can be regarded as revenge for Yunyang sect''s soul search. On the other hand, in Xuantian secret territory, this father-in-law has taken a lot of advantage of himself. Yunyang sect has a big family and great business. Can he miss this great opportunity, In particular, Lu Shaoyou heard from his master that when he was in Jujiang city last time, his father-in-law won. Other mountain gates are about to spit blood. Today, he can''t easily let go of this opportunity. Who wants Yunyang sect to think about himself? If he doesn''t knock a little, he won''t have a chance in the future.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun smiled and his eyes did not show any trace. He was very strange in his heart. This boy has changed his nature today. With this boy''s greedy character, this bottle of snow soul liquid can''t be unmoved. Is it true that he has such a deep estrangement from Yunyang sect.


    "Shaoyou, a bottle of snow soul spirit liquid, plus ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts." Yun smiled at Tianwang landing Shaoyou and took out ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts again.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at it. Even if it was a treasure in Xuantian''s Secret territory, his father-in-law got more than ten sets of Xuantian high-level martial arts.


    "Shaoyou, if you''re not satisfied, you''ll have to choose some affectation." when Yun Xiaotian saw Lu Shaoyou, he was still unmoved, and his eyes shook.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Yun Xiaotian and said, "father-in-law, do you know whether this is the meaning of Yunyang sect or father-in-law?"


    "Is there any difference?" Yun Xiaotian asked.


    "If it''s the father-in-law''s intention, the son-in-law won''t talk about it today, so as not to hurt our son-in-law''s feelings. If it''s the intention of Yunyang sect, it''s another matter." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    Yun Xiaotian was silent for a moment, his eyes fluctuated and said, "this is naturally the meaning of Yunyang sect. In this way, are you conditional?"

 Chapter 1072

    "Soul search is not trivial at this time. My son-in-law said something disrespectful. If another master of the disciple knew that Yunyang sect had performed soul search on his disciples, he would be very angry." Lu Shaoyou naturally meant to put a smoke bomb. He deliberately asked Yunyang sect to guess who was the strong one in Feiling sect, but then again, If Uncle Nan and master holy hand lingzun knew that Yunyang sect was searching for their soul, they would definitely be angry.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes fluctuated again and continued to be silent.


    "Father-in-law, the son-in-law has already made a decision on this matter, but in the face of Hongling and father-in-law, the son-in-law of ''xuelingye'' wants it, and the son-in-law of these ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts wants it, plus four sets of prefecture level preliminary martial arts. Even now, if it were someone else, although the son-in-law''s Feiling gate is not a climate, it will not give up." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Four sets of prefecture level first-class martial arts, you little lion open your mouth. Are you ready to get prefecture level martial arts? It''s impossible." Yun Xiaotian immediately said that ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts are valuable. A bottle of ''soul liquid'' is no longer an ordinary treasure. It can definitely be compared with prefecture level first-class martial arts. Now there are four sets of prefecture level first-class martial arts, This boy''s local level primary martial arts can''t be found on the ground. I''m afraid he can''t get a set of prefecture level primary martial arts in exchange for 40 sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts. It''s absolutely impossible. When did Yunyang sect suffer such a big loss.


    "Father-in-law, it''s impossible. If the business fails, the affection between our son-in-law is still there." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Yunxiao Tianwang landed and swam less. His eyes trembled. He really didn''t expect that the boy''s appetite was so big that even the "snow soul liquid" couldn''t block his stomach.


    "Boy, don''t be too greedy. It''s impossible to have four sets of prefecture level martial arts. I''ll give you two at most. This is the limit of Yunyang sect and mine. Don''t forget, soul search, you don''t suffer a loss. It''s still my Yunyang sect. It''s an exception to you with Yunyang sect''s status today." Yunxiao Tianmu looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Deal." Lu Shaoyou smiled and four sets of prefecture level primary martial arts. Lu Shaoyou thought it was impossible. Yunyang sect will definitely bargain. His goal is just two sets of prefecture level martial arts. This adds up to what revenge he has taken, and he has earned back the losses he suffered in the past.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that if he insists, Yunyang sect really has to come up with four sets of prefecture level primary martial arts. Just in this case, it will hurt his feelings. Now, although these are painful for Yunyang sect, from the perspective of Yunyang sect''s family and business, it is still within the range of tolerance.


    "Father-in-law, the boy lacks a set of prefecture level martial arts with wind attribute and a set of prefecture level martial arts with water attribute. If these two attributes are prefecture level primary martial arts, that''s just right. By the way, father-in-law, my Lu family may have to rebuild. My son-in-law can agree that half of the four prefecture level primary martial arts are missing, but Yunyang sect must hand over Qingyun town to Lu family. Of course, Qingyun town is still the territory of Yunyang sect." As Lu Shaoyou finished, he quickly put the "snow soul spirit liquid" and ten sets of Xuan level high-level martial arts on the table into the storage ring.


    "You" Yun Xiaotian stared at Shaoyou. He threw two jade slips on the table and said, "you''re cruel. Don''t ask me for Hongling''s dowry in the future."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou smiled. These two sets of jade slips are a set of ground level primary martial arts with wind attribute and a set of ground level martial arts with water attribute. In addition, he obtained from the Zhao family and the land level primary martial arts in Xuantian secret territory. Now he has five sets of ground level primary martial arts with various attributes.


    Yun Xiaotian loves your greedy appearance when you go to Lu Shaoyou. Your depressed teeth itch, but it''s also very helpless. This time, Yunyang sect got into trouble with this boy. It''s bleeding. It''s conceivable that Yunyang sect has ever suffered such a big loss, "snow soul liquid" and two sets of prefecture level primary martial arts.


    Put everything away. Lu Shaoyou immediately told Yun Xiaotian about leaving Yunyang sect for the East Haimo Cloud City today. Among them, Yun Xiaotian has always been unhappy. When Lu Shaoyou left, he looked at Yun Xiaotian, pondered and tangled for a while, and then said: "My father-in-law, in fact, Yunyang sect really wants to know the news of the wordless heavenly book. There is no need to use soul search. If my father-in-law had earlier used a set of prefecture level martial arts to my son-in-law, my son-in-law would have told me.


    "Do you really have a wordless heavenly book?" the cloud smiled, and the sky''s eyes flashed. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and went away.


    "To tell you the truth, the Lu family does have a set of wordless heavenly script, which was handed down by the Lu family''s ancestors. It was once in my hand, but it''s not in my hand now. I won''t run around with wordless heavenly script. It''s impossible for Yunyang sect to get it. My son-in-law will leave first." After Lu Shaoyou said that, he left in a big step without a word. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to reveal that Yunyang sect had no way to himself, but his father was still in Yunyang sect. Maybe Yunyang sect would try it on his father and have his own mother. If a strong person used a method similar to soul search, it would hurt him It''s better to tell the truth than this. Anyway, the Lingwu community and Dugu family already know that the Lu family has a wordless heavenly book. At least most of them can be sure that the Lu family has a wordless heavenly book. The Lingwu community will not let go of themselves whether they are sure or not. There are not many more Yunyang sect. At least Yunyang sect won''t touch itself now, so that Yunyang sect won''t hurt his father in case And mother use such means as soul search.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, Yun Xiaotian was stunned. When he asked the boy, he didn''t say that he died, but now, he said directly that the wordless Tianshu was really in Lu''s house.


    "The Lu family really has a letter from heaven without a word." Yun smiled, and his face suddenly changed. When he saw Lu Shaoyou disappear, he immediately left the courtyard.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go." after leaving the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and Tianyi Snow Lion left immediately, but they were very excited. Today, they reported all the losses. Two sets of prefecture level martial arts and ''Snow soul liquid'', especially the snow soul liquid, are exactly what they need.


    Lu Shaoyou originally decided to rely on elixirs to break through this period of time, but not all elixirs are suitable for breaking through. Some of these elixirs are healing elixirs, some have great effects on the mind, and some can enhance soul power and body quality. Not all elixirs can turn into energy and become their own true Qi or spiritual power.


    In short, taking the pill to refine and make a breakthrough is also a little troublesome, but there is no way. He should have made a breakthrough long ago, especially at the spiritual level. Lu Shaoyou had planned to make a breakthrough. At this time, the "snow soul liquid" solidified to enhance soul power and spiritual power. This treasure was tailored for himself at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that Yunyang Zong had lost his wife and lost his soldiers this time. He smiled secretly. Lu Shaoyou was very happy. This time, he and his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian finally had the upper hand.


    "Take it as soon as it''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled and muttered. For Yunyang sect, he can only take it as soon as he''s good this time. He blackmailed a lot of Yunyang sect. As for the final disclosure of the wordless Tianshu to Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou also has this meaning. Anyway, Yunyang sect can''t take it for himself now, and the high-speed Yunyang sect has a wordless Tianshu, Also let Yunyang Zong have a bottom in his heart.


    Two hours later, after Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to his mother, Bruce Lee, Xintong, Yang Guo, Yun Hongling and others, he came to the spirit realm again.


    In the surprised eyes of the second Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou once again entered the first priority of the seventh floor. At this time, the threat to Lu Shaoyou was not big. When Lu Shaoyou appeared in a mountain range, he smiled, and there were several streamer objects in his hand, which was the small array left by the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    After searching around for a moment, Lu Shaoyou shook his spiritual power, and several array angle objects in his hand turned into streamers, and immediately fell around according to a mysterious angle.


    Under the corners of these arrays, the scene in front of you suddenly changes. There is already a cave channel around. There are many forks in the cave channel, which spread like a spider''s web. In front of you, there is a light white thick fog, and you can''t see the things in front of you. Lu Shaoyou is completely familiar with all this. He was already in this spiritual realm, I have made a breakthrough in it.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou wants to take the "snow soul liquid" to break through in the spiritual realm. He will go to Moyun city in the East China Sea and take the "snow soul liquid". If he makes a breakthrough again, he will undoubtedly have more security. However, Lu Shaoyou tasted the sweetness in the spiritual realm. This time, he will not let go.


    When Lu Shaoyou made a breakthrough in the spirit realm, he remembered that he finally directly led to the magnificent energy in the spirit realm and made a direct breakthrough one after another. Now, Lu Shaoyou''s purpose is to do so. If he can break through the triple spirit king at one time, he deserves to come to Yunyang sect.


    At this time, I felt a strong smell in the cave channel. Lu Shaoyou smiled. This strong smell made his soul very comfortable.

 Chapter 1073

    After sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou took out the jade bottle containing the "snow soul liquid". At this time, he carefully looked at the "snow soul liquid". Lu Shaoyou could also feel that the violent force spread at once. The violent energy filled Lu Shaoyou''s heart and soul seemed to be pulled, Involuntarily began to surge.


    "It''s worthy of the ''snow spirit liquid''." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. He immediately opened the cork and suddenly the amazing energy surged out. He felt the energy of the ''snow spirit liquid''. No wonder Yun Xiaotian asked him not to take it again. This energy is really not generally strong.


    "Eh!" Lu Shaoyou suddenly got a little surprised. The breath of the snow spirit liquid seems to be very similar to the breath of an invisible energy in the spirit realm at this time. It comes from the same source.


    "Take one-third first." Lu Shaoyou wondered for a moment, and then he planned to take one-third of the snow spirit liquid. At the spirit level, he is already in the middle of a heavy spirit king. I don''t know how strong one-third of the "snow spirit liquid" is, but after thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou decided to take one-third.


    In the jade bottle, the ''Snow soul liquid'' was snow-white and thick like milk. Without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou immediately poured out one-third of the ''Snow soul liquid'' from a bottle into his stomach.


    This third of the "snow soul liquid" entered the abdomen, and then turned into a violent energy trend with a very cold feeling. This energy immediately spread fiercely in the body, and then turned into a huge energy. This energy is like a group of wild animals, crashing back and forth in the body. Strangely, where this fierce energy passes, The body seems to be frozen, with a cold current like ice and snow, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    "So strong and strange energy." Lu Shaoyou was also a little surprised about all this. Then the terrible energy transformed by the ''Snow soul liquid'' rushed directly into the brain space, and suddenly there were bursts of stinging pain in the brain space. In the brain space, the small and large soul babies wrapped by the spiritual power immediately began to rotate.


    The energy of the "snow spirit liquid" at this time can only be described by terror. Compared with the energy of the "Earth Spirit liquid" at the beginning, it is much more terrible. This energy directly rushes into the mind space, and suddenly it is like countless wild animals running around in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. This terrible momentum makes the strong pain in his mind hit again and again, and this kind of pain, It''s a big soul baby and a golden knife. They can''t help.


    "Refining." Lu Shaoyou''s training handprint was formed to resist the impact of this huge energy in his mind. The magnificent spiritual power in his mind directly guarded around the soul baby and began to use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to quickly refine this huge and terrible energy. Just a moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of refining, Suddenly, a white transparent aperture lingered around the body.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou had already entered the state of cultivation. He slowly refined the violent energy turned into "snow soul spirit liquid", and the breath was slowly increasing at an obvious speed.


    Yunyang sect, in the courtyard, yunxiaotian paced back and forth, sighing all the time.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" the Dharma protector asked suspiciously.


    "Has Lu Shaoyou left?" Yun Xiaotian finally stopped and stood in front of the Dharma protector.


    "Not yet. The boy entered the spirit realm three days ago and hasn''t come out yet." the big Dharma protector said.


    "This boy is a hob meat. As long as he has been to the place, it is like a bandit entering the town. If he leaves one day early, I will be at ease as soon as possible." Yun Xiaotian sighed.


    "Suzerain, Lu Shaoyou is really cruel," Xue soul liquid ", which was originally left to the supreme elder. There are also two sets of prefecture level martial arts. Is this boy really worthless when he is a prefecture level martial arts?" the great Dharma protector also sighed with emotion.


    "This bastard boy, he thought he took advantage of him. Originally, I wanted to give Hongling a big dowry when he married Hongling. Now don''t think about it. I won''t give him a penny." Yun Xiaotian said. It''s the first time he has suffered such a big loss in so many years.


    "Patriarch, Lu Shaoyou admitted that there was no word in heaven. Can''t we" Dharma protector stop talking.


    "The wordless heavenly script is better on him than on others. It''s impossible to take the wordless heavenly script out of him. Feilingmen is different now. The boy probably knows some functions of the wordless heavenly script and will not hand it in unless Yunyang sect really breaks with him, but I don''t want to, and Hongling doesn''t want to Yes, even if you think about it above, you need to take into account that Lu Shaoyou has a good relationship with Jingwen. Although I know that Dugu family will not be interested in Feiling gate, nor will they help Feiling gate, even because Jingwen will keep a distance from Feiling gate or deliberately make it difficult to deal with the boy. At the same time, Dugu family is also looking for wordless Tianshu, but now Lu Wushuang has become the North Palace The eldest lady of the family, the Lu family has the promise of the Beigong family. I Yunyang sect have to take into account, not to mention the hidden strength of Lingtian gate and Feiling gate, so now we have to act according to the circumstances and see the final situation. "Yun Xiaotian said.


    Time passed again. In the spiritual realm, with the refining of the energy of the "snow soul liquid", Lu Shaoyou could feel his obvious progress. In the space of his mind, the energy of the "snow soul liquid" also gave the big and small soul babies a lot of benefits. At the same time, the biggest benefits were directly intercepted by the golden knife.


    There is only a little energy left, which is nourishing the big and small soul babies. The big and small soul babies are constantly wrapped and rotated by this energy, and their whole body is unspeakably comfortable. Lu Shaoyou can even clearly feel that his soul power is increasing at this time.


    At this time, with less and less refining, the energy of the "snow soul spirit liquid" in my mind has long become calm. Unknowingly, I don''t know how long it has been, but it is estimated that it has been a continuous period of time. The breath around Lu Shaoyou is also rising at the beginning, and the light white light circle around him is beginning to become dazzling, Lu Shaoyou also felt the expansion and fullness of brain space.


    In this state, an hour later, Lu Shaoyou''s mind space suddenly heard a dull sound.


    At the same time of the dull sound, a huge energy in my mind compressed and diffused away. In the roar of spiritual power, the breath immediately climbed above the little soul baby. In an instant, I reached the point of the double spirit king. The whole cave channel immediately trembled.


    At this time, outside Lu Shaoyou''s body, a spiritual force leaked out and burst out from the pores of his body, just like a flood opening the gate. Suddenly, a vortex aperture was formed in front of him, just like a tornado vortex, and the white fog around the cave channel was immediately involved.


    In the white fog, there is also a breath that is good for the soul, which is very similar to the "snow soul liquid". At the moment, it is swallowed up by this suction into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    This breath is very similar to the original ''Snow soul liquid''. It seems to come from one place and has a lot of nourishing effect on the soul. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also inhaled it forcibly into his body.


    The breath energy in the white awn was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time, which was the feeling of moving the whole body. Suddenly, in the white fog, the breath gathered in countless strands.


    A trace of breath energy is very weak, but it comes together in countless ways. Finally, the foreign exchange around Lu Shaoyou gathers into a magnificent energy and is sent into the body. When this energy enters the body, Lu Shaoyou immediately feels that the energy breath in the spiritual realm is really the same as the ''Snow soul spirit liquid''. If not, it has something to do with it, Lu Shaoyou is even certain at this time. The breath energy is absolutely related to the ''Snow soul liquid''.


    Lu Shaoyou''s guess is right. The reason why this spiritual realm has a lot of help to the soul power is that it is a treasure related to this'' Snow soul liquid '', and such a bottle of'' Snow soul liquid ''has only been in the hands of Lu Shaoyou in a hundred years.


    At this time, the breath energy gathered suddenly rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. After gathering, the energy of this countless breath was terrible. It was much larger than the energy transformed by taking the original one-third of the "snow soul liquid".


    At the same time, this energy has been forged outside the spiritual power vortex around Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, it is much more pure than the energy of "snow soul spiritual liquid". In Lu Shaoyou''s body, after a little refining of Yin-Yang spiritual martial arts formula, it can be transformed into the purest spiritual power for its own use. It also has an energy, which is of great benefit to the soul.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for." Lu Shaoyou was ecstatic and came to the spiritual realm himself, that is, he wanted to take the opportunity to devour the energy in the spiritual realm and break through again with the function of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, because he had tried a few years ago.


    At this time, all this is in Lu Shaoyou''s budget, so Lu Shaoyou is not surprised by this phenomenon. Lu Shaoyou will be surprised if there is no traction channel and this energy.

 Chapter 1074

    "As like as two peas", Lu Shaoyou''s heart is delighted. At the moment, how can we let go of this opportunity? Suddenly, greedy absorption of this magnificent energy is exactly the same as the "snow and soul spirit" of its own refining.


    In the passage, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is now wrapped by a strong white fog. In the thick white fog, countless strands of breath or majestic energy are constantly poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. In the whole passage, under the majestic breath gathered, the suppressed space is shaking.


    When Lu Shaoyou was immersed in the practice of swallowing, the whole spiritual realm began to change. At the beginning, the spiritual realm was chaotic. The disciples who entered the fourth floor and the fifth floor met the attack within the seventh floor and the sixth floor, and were killed directly. Sometimes the disciples who entered the sixth floor directly met the attack on the first floor and the second floor, which was not challenging at all.


    After this spiritual realm was in chaos for most of the day, it immediately failed. At this time, it immediately attracted the attention of Yunyang sect, but no one knew the reason for a while.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is still swallowing. In particular, this energy is also good for soul power. It can directly enhance soul power, which is a fatal temptation for all souls.


    However, at this time, while Lu Shaoyou was immersed in the great nourishment and enhancement of his soul power, he had to be extremely helpless. Most of the benefits to the soul were absorbed by the golden knife. His soul power was only 30% of the benefits at most.


    "Suzerain, the problem lies in this. At this time, all the energy in the spirit realm is gathered on the seventh floor, so that all the Wu spirit fairyland fails." in the small hall, the failure of the Wu spirit fairyland has attracted Yun Xiaotian and several powerful spirit kings. Their eyes are bright, not ordinary spirit kings. The breath of the whole body makes people tremble when looking at the soul.


    "The second Dharma protector, the seventh floor and the first weight, seems to be someone else. Check who''s inside." Yun Xiaotian asked, looking at the flashing lights on the stone wall.


    "Lord, it''s Lu Shaoyou inside. He hasn''t come out for half a month. He''s been in the seventh floor and the first heavy." the second Dharma protector doesn''t need to check at all. He immediately knows that Lu Shaoyou is inside.


    "It''s the boy again." Yun smiled, his eyes trembled, and then said to the people behind him, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Yes, Lord," said the strong.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that in the spirit realm, because he has caused the collapse and failure of the whole Wu spirit fairyland. Although this is not the first time that he caused the failure of Wu spirit fairyland, this kind of thinking phenomenon once existed in those years, but no one knows.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose directly. The breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body also increased slowly. Waves of vast spiritual power spread out from his body like waves. Lu Shaoyou felt the expansion and fullness of the spiritual power space in his mind again. Then there was a muffled sound in the spiritual power sea space in his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body lights up at the same time, his breath rises, his mind space expands in an instant, a huge force surges in, and the little soul baby''s breath rises suddenly. The golden knife also speeds up the speed of absorbing energy.


    It didn''t last long, and everything calmed down one by one. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the triple Lingshuai. The breath gathered around him, Lu Shaoyou had to disperse it forcibly and didn''t dare to swallow it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are closed, and the breath that converges slowly still fluctuates faintly.


    In the silent cave passage, it was more than ten minutes later that Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas from his body. The turbid gas exhaled, and the spatial ripples rippled directly. Then Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. There was a fine flash in his eyes, just like the light of stars, which made people look deep and incomparable.


    As soon as his eyes closed, he felt the vast spiritual power in his mind. Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile. At the moment, the spiritual power in his body and soul increased exponentially compared with when he was a heavy spiritual king.


    I felt all the changes in my body. This breakthrough, in terms of spiritual power, had directly broken through from the first heavy spiritual king to the third heavy spiritual king. Lu Shaoyou had to be satisfied with this speed. One third of the "snow soul liquid" was refined to break through the second heavy spiritual King. Then, with the help of the energy drawn from it, he broke through the third heavy spiritual king again. As for the next step, Lu Shaoyou also wants to continue swallowing, just for his own foundation, Lu Shaoyou has to suppress himself by force.


    It''s the limit to break through from the one heavy spirit king to the three heavy spirit king. At the level of the spirit king, every other heavy is a gap. This time, he has crossed the double in succession, and has reached the edge of danger. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to break through again.


    "Is this the feeling of the triple spirit king?" he felt the changes in his body, opened his arms, and the spirit power in his mind. At this time, it was incomparably majestic, and the soul power was also enhanced. Lu Shaoyou judged that if he cast the magic Yan knife array now, he might be enough to easily defeat the quadruple spirit king at least. If he cast the soul attack, he might be the quintuple spirit king, I can also have the confidence to hit it hard.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also knows that the means of soul attack is definitely not enough to be used casually before the end. In case the opponent has the same horror as himself, he will be finished.


    I feel everything in my body, and my body has been forged again. Although this forging is not as good as the forging of the body when true Qi breaks through, it is definitely forging the body. All the meridians, muscles and bones of the whole body have been vaguely strengthened again.


    Lu Shaoyou is happy to be able to break through the level from the first king of the spirit to the third king of the spirit in this spiritual realm. If a normal cultivator reaches the level of the king of the spirit, he may not be able to do it without eight or five years. Even people with strong talents need three or five years to survive, otherwise he can''t do it at all.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. Of course, for example, the saint of the pavilion that day, dantai Xuewei of Tianyun island and others, I''m afraid it''s another matter. With the huge background of the forces behind it, it''s much easier to break through.


    With a random wave of his hand, his spiritual power surged out, and a space ripple in front of him began to shake, which contained strong energy and could trigger a fatal blow at any time. This feeling made Lu Shaoyou more and more satisfied.


    The spiritual power was instantly absorbed into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou felt the fresh breath in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the distance between the triple spiritual king and the single spiritual king. These are completely two concepts. At the level of the spiritual king, there are a lot of strength in each breakthrough, which is definitely doubled. At the level of the spiritual king, each weight is a gap, An insurmountable gap.


    When Lu Shaoyou was about to pack up his array and leave, the surrounding space suddenly trembled.


    "Someone broke the array." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. At this time, someone was breaking the array he didn''t know.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s face changed, several figures appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was no one else, but Yun Xiaotian, the second Dharma protector, and several spiritual kings around him.


    At this time, the eyes of these spiritual King practitioners fell on Lu Shaoyou for the first time. They were all looking carefully, and their eyes looked a little unexpected.


    "Shao you, what are you doing here." Yun Xiaotian hopes to land Shao you. The boy has arranged an array in the spirit realm, which makes Yun Xiaotian''s heart judge the failure in the spirit realm. It definitely has something to do with the boy.


    "Father-in-law, my son-in-law is just making a breakthrough. How did you come?" seeing that Yun Xiaotian is already the several spiritual kings behind him, Lu Shaoyou''s heart changes slightly. Is this the person in the Lingtang of Yunyang sect? Several high-level spiritual kings used to know that they are within Yunyang sect, and they don''t know how much strength there is behind Yunyang sect.


    "Did you break through here?" Yun Xiaotian was stunned. The spirit realm was originally a place to test the mind and soul. The boy broke through here. It''s really thanks to his thought, and ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    "En en, just broke through." Lu Shaoyou said softly. I don''t know how these people came. Up to now, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that he has stopped the whole Wuling fantasy.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of Wuling fantasy territory, the whole Wuling fantasy began to return to normal again. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew what had happened. The whole Wuling fantasy stopped running. It should be related to himself.


    Many disciples were puzzled when the Wuling fairyland returned to normal again. Yun Xiaotian kept an eye on Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou did in it to cause this change. This Wuling fairyland is the foundation of Yunyang sect. Can something happen.


    Unknowingly, it''s early summer. In the morning wind, the breath is getting hot.


    Three days later, on the main peak of Yunyang sect, the body shape of Tianyi Snow Lion turned into about 30 meters and circled in the low altitude. There were many figures on the main peak square. In addition to Yun Xiaotian, Yu Yuqian, Lu Zhong, Roland, Yun Hongling and others, there were several elders who had a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou, including Qu daojue and others.

 Chapter 1075

    We all know that Lu Shaoyou is leaving, but there are few people who know that Lu Shaoyou has lost Moyun city in the East China Sea. After saying goodbye one by one, they look at their mother and talk to Yun Hongling. Lu Shaoyou is reluctant to give up, but even jumped onto the sky winged Snow Lion.


    "Swim less, be careful all the way." Yu Yu waved softly, his eyes moist.


    Lu Zhong looked ahead and felt very much. Who could have thought that the young master of the Lu family, who was called waste wood, had become the famous leader of Feiling sect a few years later.


    Roland''s eyes had long been wet and he was very reluctant to give up.


    "Mom, I''ll take good care of my second brother. Don''t worry." Yang Guo said to Roland.


    "And me, mother, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my brother." Lu Xintong''s big eyes blinked, and his eyes were like a clear spring.


    This time, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong will naturally go to Moyun city in the East China Sea together. With Lu Xintong''s current strength, Lu Shaoyou won''t worry too much, and this girl can only practice more. It will naturally have a lot of benefits for future cultivation.


    "My mother doesn''t trust you two. You should be careful not to cause trouble outside." Roland said to Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    When Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee jumped into the sky winged snow lion, the sky winged Snow Lion growled and left Yunyang sect.


    The towering peaks and mountains in the sky stand high in the sight, and the scene flies by. Although Lu Shaoyou is reluctant to give up, he immediately put away his thoughts after flying for a while. Anyway, he will come back after he has finished his work.


    "Boss, is it far from Moyun city in the East China Sea?" Bruce Lee asked with his head raised. At this time, he recovered his body, reduced his small body to more than 20 centimeters, and Xinzi kept huffing and puffing.


    "It''s estimated that it will take three months, at least." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. This is still because the sky winged Snow Lion broke through the late stage of the sixth order. If the sky winged Snow Lion didn''t break through, it would take at least four months. If the general sixth order flying monster, it would take more than half a year.


    It is precisely because Moyun city in the East China Sea is too far away from the ancient regions and Lingwu, so it has always had little contact with the ancient regions and Lingwu.


    However, this is not to say that there is no contact. There are many families and forces between Lingwu and the ancient region. There are businesses between Moyun City, Lingwu and the ancient region. Because of the long distance, each time I do business, I get a lot of harvest.


    Because of this, there are vast and boundless sea areas all the way. Only islands settle down along the way, so there is a special profession, that is, piracy. It is not new that pirates are rampant along the way. Some pirate forces are very powerful, even not weaker than first-class forces.


    Therefore, along the way, there are occasionally many mercenary regiments.


    Along the way, some islands have rich products, huge area and many prosperous places, but not all the way are sea areas. Lu Shaoyou has known all this for a long time.


    "It''s been so long." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned, which seemed to be some accident.


    "Brother, what are we going to do in Moyun city?" Lu Xintong asked. For going to Moyun City, Lu Shaoyou didn''t tell her what to do.


    "You can also hone the things you do." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I don''t know if my sister will be in the East Haimo Cloud City." Yang Guo said softly, his eyes murmured and looked forward.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ve sent the news back to Feiling gate and let the people in the gate look for you. As soon as there is news, it will come." Lu Shaoyou has already secretly sent the news back to Feiling gate. The Zhao family is in Huamen town. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t rest assured and must cut down the roots. Not to mention those are the direct children of Zhao family and Yang Guo''s sister, After a general description, Lu Shaoyou also asked the dark hall to pay attention to it.


    "I hope I can find it as soon as possible," muttered Yang Guo.


    A moment later, the sky winged snow lion was on his back, and the people began to practice immediately. Bruce Lee hovered, and a yellow light circle was covered all over his body.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo began to cultivate themselves immediately, especially Lu Xintong. There was a strange black-and-white aperture around him, and a faint poisonous fog spread, which made people afraid. Lu Shaoyou felt this breath. It seemed that he had made a lot of progress since the last breakthrough.


    Looking at Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou was also very surprised. Yang Guo was not cultivating Qi at this time, but cultivating martial arts. He held the heavy sword on his back in his hand and rowed slightly. In the middle of the air, he trembled slightly and came with a magnificent earth attribute.


    "Prefecture level local martial arts." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Judging from the linked attribute energy, Yang Guo practiced prefecture level martial arts at this time. According to Lu Shaoyou, the eldest brother came from a place where there were no people. He had prefecture level martial arts, which made Lu Shaoyou curious.


    After looking around, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Although this normal cultivation speed is very slow, it plays a role in consolidating his accomplishments. After each breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou had to consolidate his accomplishments before he dared to continue his breakthrough. This breakthrough lasted only three days. In these three days, Lu Shaoyou was always with his family, so he didn''t have time to adjust his breath and consolidate his accomplishments. After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    "Lord, Lu Shaoyou has finally left." on the mountain outside the courtyard, the Dharma protector looked at Yun Xiaotian standing on the mountain at this time.


    "The boy finally left. This is a hob meat. It''s good to leave early. Every time he comes, my Yunyang sect will suffer a loss. Last time he took away Wannian red copper and my daughter, this time he took away ''Snow soul spirit liquid'' and two sets of prefecture level martial arts, and finally left. I can be at ease." Yun Xiaotian smiled and took a deep breath. His mood was suddenly better than the previous days, But much better.


    "But Lu Shaoyou is really a good boy to leave early. He always only takes advantage and doesn''t suffer losses. If he stays for a long time, he really doesn''t know what he will want to take advantage of." the big Dharma protector said.


    "However, the boy went to Moyun city in the East China Sea for no reason. I think it must be not simple and good. I''m afraid the boy won''t run so far?" Yun Xiaotian murmured.


    "Lord, do you have any plans?" the Dharma protector asked respectfully.


    "Pass on the news. Let''s pay attention to our spies in Moyun city and see what the boy is doing in Moyun city. I always feel that it''s unusual at this time." Yun smiled.


    "I''ll arrange it now," said the Dharma protector immediately.


    In a calm half sky, a white streamer quickly crossed the sky. After several dodges, a huge white monster flapped its wings. On the white monster, several figures were sitting cross legged.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his heart, opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes flashed past. He felt the changes in his body. His accomplishments had been consolidated, and his spiritual power and soul power were more consolidated.


    "Cultivate martial arts." Lu Shaoyou murmured, and a quick jade slip martial arts appeared in his hand. On top of the jade slip martial arts, there was an extremely strong wind attribute energy spreading. It was the wind attribute prefecture level primary martial arts, prefecture level primary martial arts, which was obtained from his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. This is extraordinary. Prefecture level martial arts are priceless, which is not enough to describe, If you take it to the outside world, it will be enough for the master to fight.


    Looking at the prefecture level martial arts, Lu Shaoyou smiled and squeezed prefecture level martial arts from his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. It''s really not an easy thing.


    Lu Shaoyou also remembers uncle Nan''s saying that if you learn a lot, you can easily master it. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has already thought about it. Uncle Nan''s words are naturally right. However, Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan. He can improve his understanding of attributes by cultivating various attribute martial arts skills. His speed of cultivating martial arts skills and understanding of attributes should be based on Uncle Nan''s guess, In addition, I have a sense of propriety, and I won''t be much but not precise.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also thought about the wind attribute martial arts. Now he has the strongest understanding of the earth attribute and wind attribute. In addition, the fire attribute. Now the fire attribute prefecture level primary martial arts have achieved little success. There should be no problem in cultivating the earth attribute and wind attribute Prefecture level primary martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou originally intended to cultivate the earth attribute and ground level primary martial arts in Xuantian secret territory, but it was more suitable to cultivate the wind attribute on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    Holding the jade slip, Lu Shaoyou immediately put a drop of blood on it and peered into it. On this slip, a dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The whole sky winged snow lion''s back was shrouded in a dazzling light. In the light, an extremely elegant wind attribute breath spread. In the majestic wind attribute breath, there was this faint energy of heaven and earth. After such a moment, the light converged and the sky returned to normal.


    This movement also alerted Yang Guo, who was practicing a kind of ground level soil attribute level sword technique, but he only took a slight look, with a trace of surprise, and then continued to practice his own sword technique.


    Yang Guo is also extremely hard-working and solid in cultivation. Lu Shaoyou has known this for a long time. It is really rare to see such a hard-working person in cultivation. When he was in Yunyang sect, in addition to accompanying Roland''s time, Yang Guo practiced on the mountain behind the courtyard, and his progress is also extremely amazing.

 Chapter 1076

    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and was surprised. From the information in the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou learned that the wind attribute is a ground level primary martial art called "death storm". The power of the "death storm" is really extraordinary. After cultivation, it is enough to cover the space and burst out powerful power. It is not surprising to tear the space. It is extremely overbearing, In particular, it has large-scale lethality.


    "Start cultivating." looking at the vast mountains in the sky, Lu Shaoyou outlined a lazy smile. He was much better at understanding the wind attribute than the fire attribute. Now he has cultivated his claws, and this "death storm" should also be able to cultivate it.


    With a slight smile, eyes closed and mind moved, a message on the jade slip passed slowly from my mind and began to carefully study the cultivation method of "death storm".


    A moment later, after carefully studying the cultivation methods, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again. This death storm is worthy of being the first level martial arts at the prefecture level. The cultivation difficulty is not weaker than tearing the sky and cracking the earth claw. It also needs to control attribute energy to stimulate martial arts. Before cultivation, it also needs to open up many specific meridians.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows these things well. The same is true for cultivating tearing the sky and cracking the earth claw. This death storm will also kill the prefecture level martial arts. When it comes to the prefecture level martial arts, only by controlling the attribute energy can we motivate the martial arts. Pure Qi is not enough to cultivate the prefecture level martial arts.


    "Practice!" Lu Shaoyou said softly. If this prefecture level martial arts is so easy to practice, it will not be called prefecture level martial arts. No matter how difficult it is, I don''t believe I can''t succeed in practice. Besides, I have successfully practiced and become a claw to tear the sky and crack the earth.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation. With entering the state of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou''s mind also quickly began to control Qi to open up specific meridians on his body.


    When the tiny genuine Qi entered the tiny meridians, the feeling of blockage in the meridians immediately disappeared at a slow speed, and then just a few hours later, it was directly opened, which was not difficult at all, or even felt much.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised by all this. Generally speaking, it is difficult for other people to get through specific meridians, and not everyone can get through. However, the pain of getting through meridians is also very strong, which is unbearable for ordinary people in the world. Even many people stop here. Even if they have Prefecture Level martial arts, they can''t practice.


    In doubt, Lu Shaoyou can only think of his immortal metaphysical body. His body is strong to the point of metamorphosis. It is estimated that it is no difficulty for him to get through the meridians. He can get through directly wherever he wants to get through.


    Then the true Qi ran, and Lu Shaoyou continued to open up specific meridians in another body. As a result, it was not difficult to open it directly.


    "Formal cultivation." after getting through all the specific meridians, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the essence came out of his eyes. In his hand, a mysterious handprint crossed the front air. In front of the handprint, his own wind attribute energy was shaking slightly.


    In the middle of the handprint, in the middle of the air, there is an energy converging into a vortex. Then the vortex can''t condense and form. When the vortex collapses, Lu Shaoyou''s face will be a little pale.


    Lu Shaoyou also predicted that it would not be a slow time to practice like this. Handprints came out one after another. He repeated it again and again. In the vast sky, Lu Shaoyou was also immersed in the practice.


    The sky winged snow lion was covered. At this time, Bruce Lee''s small body was wrapped with a yellow awn, while Lu Xintong''s body was wrapped with a strange light alternating black and white. They were all practicing, and their breath was slowly rising.


    Yang Guo is still practicing his sword technique. This sword technique is very strange. Each sword is drawn, but it seems that it is not complex. It is a very simple action, but it makes people feel palpitation. There is a general state of great skill.


    In this way, as time passed slowly, I don''t know how long, the sky winged snow lion had flown to a vast sea area according to the direction, and a white streamer flashed across the vast blue sky.


    Among the continuous mountains, there are many endless buildings. On the mountains, lush light green is full of eyes, releasing extremely strong vitality everywhere. The continuous buildings are incomparably vast in area.


    A towering square appeared in the distance, and in front of the square, there was a huge stone long sword towering. It was thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters wide. From a distance, it was like a giant standing between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of grandeur and grandeur.


    The giant stone long sword points directly at the sky. On the body of the giant stone long sword, these three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters: "Tianjian gate" are engraved. The font is vigorous and powerful. It gives people an ancient and simple flavor, but it also has a trace of fierce and domineering.


    Within the range of Tianjian gate, there is a huge mountain peak in the depths of a mountain. The mountain peak is towering into the clouds. The surrounding mountains are lush with trees, green bamboo into the shade, steep mountain walls and surging rivers. Only this isolated peak stands out, which is unique.


    Looking up at the peak, I can see that the peak and the surrounding steep and dark green mountains, the shaded trees and the blue and vast sky constitute an abundant light ink landscape, surrounded by clouds and fog, like a fairyland.


    The mountain is surrounded by clouds and twists and turns, and the most important thing is that there are countless sharp swords on the mountain. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the gaps between the rocks are filled with countless swords. The sword light overflows everywhere, and the fierce sword Qi crushes the surroundings, so that there is no grass around and everything is not long. Only this mountain stands abruptly.


    At this time, the huge mountain peak is connected with the dense swords, just like a winding sword dragon soaring into the sky and holding its head high. Its momentum collapses the space and makes people close. Everyone trembles at it, and the heartbeat will accelerate.


    At this time, several figures stood in front of the mountain. One person was carrying a golden sword with extraordinary momentum. It was Gu Jianfeng, the golden sword king of Tianjian sect, the leader of Tianjian sect. Around him, there was the ancient wind elder, who was already strong in several other Tianjian sect.


    At this time, in front of Gu Jianfeng''s body, there is a woman standing. The woman''s purple dress and loose cuffs are wrapped into a lotus shape with brocade silk. She looks more elegant out of thin air. She is tall and has a cold and beautiful smell. She is Gu Jianfeng''s proud disciple yuan Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, you have to think about it. For thousands of years, no one in the Tianjian gate has been able to practice magic sword. In these thousands of years, there are many people with unique talents who want to practice magic sword without success. You must think about it clearly." at this time, elder Gu Feng, wrinkles wriggled on his old face, and asked yuan Ruolan.


    "Elder Gu Feng, I''ve decided." yuan Ruolan said calmly. Her beautiful eyes looked forward and showed a cold and gorgeous look. Over the past few months, she has thought very clearly. No matter how talented she is, she doesn''t have the talent of five series martial arts and double cultivation of Lingwu. She can only cultivate into Tianjian sect. Only the ancestors of Tianjian sect could cultivate the magic sword successfully, To compare with him.


    "Ruolan, if you think about it again, although I hope you can cultivate into a magic sword, the Tianjian sect will be prosperous at that time, but I don''t want you to have anything to do. To cultivate into a magic sword, you must be possessed by the devil. You must be possessed by the devil before you can practice the sword and become possessed by the devil. In case of failure, you will either become possessed by fire or die directly. For thousands of years, many disciples with unparalleled talent have been killed in the end The devil''s sword pool in the sword tomb turned into blood. The rest of the people have become crazy. They have lost their mind. It''s definitely not easy to become a devil. "Gu Jianfeng said to yuan Ruolan.


    "Shifu, I have my own plan. Open the sword tomb. I want to become a devil and call out the magic sword." yuan Ruolan''s eyes picked up and Bei Chi opened his way.


    "OK." Gu Jianfeng sighed slightly and then said softly, "open the sword tomb."


    The whole mountain suddenly trembled, and the mountain seemed to live. At the same time, on the mountain, on the dense sword body, it suddenly buzzed, gathered into a deafening sword sound, echoed in the air, and all the animals in the surrounding mountains were frightened.


    The fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out. Suddenly, thousands of swords flew together on the whole mountain. The dense swords rushed out of the mountain and immediately whirled around the mountain like a vortex. The majestic sword Qi tore the space and the space trembled.


    Ten thousand swords flew together, and a huge channel appeared on the mountain, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will not lose to you. I will be possessed by the devil. When I call out the magic sword, I will not be worse than you. One day, you will not underestimate me." looking at the huge channel, yuan Ruolan''s eyes sank, then jumped in and disappeared in the channel.


    Ten thousand swords whirled, hummed in an instant, and returned to the mountain again. Everything began to calm down. Looking at the huge sword edge, Gu Jianfeng sighed and said slightly: "let''s go back."


    As time slowly passed, the chaotic waves in the ancient region finally passed, but the dark waves were increasing.


    After the thunder action of Feiling gate, the original territory of the first-class forces in the whole ancient region is under the control of Feiling gate.

 Chapter 1077

    As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to fight and difficult to defend. Now, all the leaders in Feiling gate are busy every day. There are a lot of big and small things. They are confused. Of course, people such as Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, fast sword king, Lingwu double monsters and Zuo Tianqiong have long been closed to practice and began to refine martial spirit tools and skills, In addition, the cultivation of feilingmen is now regardless of the cost, and their accomplishments have improved at a speed different from that in the past.


    Most of the busy people are from the six halls. All the speakers in the six halls are not only busy, but also take time to practice martial arts and integrate martial spirit tools.


    However, with the passage of time, all this also began to step into the track. After all, now the reputation and strength of Feiling gate are here, and there won''t be too much trouble.


    In the mourning hall, things are the most. The mourning hall controls the economic lifeline of feilingmen and the sales of all elixirs in the mourning hall. In large and small towns, semicolons are set up at this time. There are so many things that Lu Shaoyou and Liu are often confused.


    With the participation of Huang Dan, to tell the truth, Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou were only perfunctory to Huang Dan at first. Although they were polite, they didn''t think that Huang Dan could help them. They just found some simple things for Huang Dan to do at will.


    Who is Huang Dan? He has been wandering in Jujiang city for so many years. Naturally, he knows the thoughts of Liu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou, and doesn''t say much. He just completes the things explained by Liu Yishou and Lu Xiaobai one by one, but the speed and ability are far beyond Lu Xiaobai''s imagination.


    As time went by, Lu Xiaobai and Liu got Huang Dan to participate in some small things. At this time, Huang Dan''s talent began to play out, which surprised Lu Xiaobai and Liu. No wonder the leader pulled the woman into the mourning hall. The woman is really not simple.


    Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou are not jealous of talents. Their position in Feiling sect is already related to the leader. They don''t need to be jealous of talents at all, nor dare they. So before long, Liu Dan became the third leader in the mourning hall. With the cooperation and efforts of the three people, the things in the mourning hall were also handled in an orderly manner, which made other halls secretly praise. The person in charge of each hall also began to accept Huang Dan, a new core member.


    Everything began to get on track, but at this time, dongwuming and ghost fairy were the two people who couldn''t relax. Every time Lu Shaoyou was the shopkeeper, the burden of Feiling gate fell on them. Before, they thought they could carry it, but Feiling gate was getting bigger and bigger, which made them feel that they couldn''t afford it, but they could resist it.


    In the courtyard of Houshan, there is no life in the East, ghost fairy, ghost shadow, Luocha, ye Fei, ye Mei, Huangfu, Qisong, Kou Feiyan, Anji xiuna and the king of fast sword.


    "Deputy headmaster, the headmaster heard that someone in the Zhao family is hiding in Huamen town. Let''s act." Ye Fei said to Kou Feiyan.


    At least Kou Feiyan is the deputy leader now. Although they only recognize Dongwu life and ghost fairies, they still have to do their superficial Kung Fu. Besides, Lu Shaoyou told them before leaving. Kou Feiyan and others joined Feiling sect. They are the people of Feiling sect. They should treat them equally. The implication is that they should not be xenophobic, People naturally understand what it means.


    "What do you think of the East sacrifice and the white sacrifice?" Kou Feiyan raised her eyebrows and then asked dongwuming and the ghost fairy. She naturally knew this other relationship. She would not be so fast to integrate into the Feiling gate. If she wanted to really integrate into the flesh, she had to start with dongwuming and the ghost fairy. Only these two people agreed with her as the vice leader, Others will agree.


    "At this time, the deputy leader decides." the ghost fairy said softly. The implication is that she has no opinion. As the deputy leader, Kou Feiyan naturally wants to give face. Besides, there is a tiger burning King behind it. She and dongwuming naturally understand Lu Shaoyou''s painstaking efforts and naturally know what to do.


    "Well, I''ll give it to elder Anji and the king of quick sword at this time. The leader''s intention is to kill no amnesty. Don''t let one go." Kou Feiyan said.


    "Yes." quick sword king and Anji xiuna nodded.


    "Deputy leader, there''s news from the dark hall. Recently, the three forces of Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa have gathered a lot of people around our Feiling sect. They occasionally start to provoke our Feiling sect. What should we do?" Ye Mei said lightly.


    Kou Feiyan raised her eyebrows. It turned out that Huawu sect and other mountain Gates had contacted her bailing sect to deal with Feiling sect, so she knew very well. She naturally knew that Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa would not allow Feiling sect to continue to grow. Now it''s the limit.


    "The leader has given orders before leaving. We can''t argue with these three sects. If there is a big friction, these three sects will probably take the opportunity to make trouble." after Kou Feiyan didn''t pick a fight, he said softly: "However, if we give in blindly, these three gates will advance by an inch. This is not the way. I have some ideas. Let''s see what you can do. We will send demon monsters of the demon hall to the border. If these three gates advance by an inch, we will stop them with demon monsters of the demon hall. When something happens, I can get rid of Feiling gate." after that, Kou Feiyan looked at the people.


    "Vice leader, this is a good way. I think it''s so good." the ghost fairy hesitated and said immediately.


    "I think it''s good, too." dongwuming said lightly.


    "I think it''s OK. Let''s teach them a good lesson in the demon hall. It''s really easy to bully the Feiling gate." the tianpoison demon Dragon said.


    "In that case, I''ll give it to the three Hall leaders of the demon hall." Kou Feiyan said, then looked at Dongwu life and said, "if Dongfu can refine some poison pills and give them to the border disciples, I think it can also have a great deterrent effect. I believe few people dare to touch the poison offered by Dongfu easily."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll refine some more poison pills and let them try the power of my poison pills." Dong Wuling smiled.


    In the vast sea area, the sky and water are connected. On the vast sea level, the sky winged Snow Lion flies steadily and rapidly. Its huge body occasionally shuttles through the sea clouds. Its wings vibrate. The surrounding space is slightly twisted and wavy. The air flow roars past, driving a low sound of breaking the wind. With such speed and momentum, Ordinary seven order monsters can never be compared.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t continue to practice the death storm at this time, but sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The roaring air flow on both sides swept with the strong wind. His body was motionless. Only a green robe waved slightly, and an invisible transparent aperture lingered around his body.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are closed and his mind is immersed in understanding the wind attribute. There is a breath of wind attribute all over his body. In the space, there is a wind attribute energy around Lu Shaoyou. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou has completely entered a mysterious state.


    When cultivating the death storm, it also needs to consume a lot. When it is exhausted, Lu Shaoyou starts to understand the attribute. The understanding of the wind attribute is more thorough, which makes it easier to cultivate the death storm.


    During the long journey, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in understanding, but he didn''t know it. In this vast attribute understanding, time passed very quickly. Otherwise, the three-month journey must be suffocated.


    With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and became calm. The invisible aperture around him was dazzling. It was not difficult to feel that the wind attribute energy lingering around was also rich.


    On the vast sea surface and in the front air, there is finally an overlapping continuous Island, which is green and green. The islands are connected and changeable, forming a winding water area, which runs through the island.


    In the calm sea, there was suddenly a violent sound explosion.


    In the sky, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints closed, his breath converged, his eyes opened, his eyes swept past, and he looked at a continuous island in the sky, his eyes trembled slightly.


    "Boss, there is a movement below, and there are still a lot of people." Bruce Lee has also been awakened. He looks at a sea area outside the island below. At this time, there are several huge ships, 500 meters long and tens of meters high. There is a sail on it, which is even more straight into the sky.


    Looking at this huge ship, Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. This ship is just like the aircraft carrier of previous generations. It is also made of steel, which shows great momentum.


    "Bang, bang!" the low sonic boom kept ringing, and hundreds of people were scuffling below. Lu Shaoyou''s mind spies. Among the hundreds of people, the strongest are also two or three generals, and there are only more than ten or twenty Wulin. From the point of dress, it should be that the two forces are fighting.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t want to pay attention to such things. I don''t know how many such things will happen in this day.


    "Let''s go down and have a rest for half a day." Lu Shaoyou looked at the island not far in front. It seemed to be prosperous. There were many harbors in the island. Unexpectedly, there were many huge ships docked. There were a lot of people surging back and forth.

 Chapter 1078

    At this time, the sky winged snow lion has been flying for more than 20 days and consumes a lot. It must rest. The front is just the place to settle down. It is really not easy to find a place to settle down in the vast sea.


    Let the sky winged Snow Lion close to the island. Lu Shaoyou carefully saw this island. There are many islands, which are covered with many buildings in the green woods. One of the islands is huge and magnificent. Looking vaguely, there are many people in the street, which seems to be very prosperous.


    Lu Shaoyou has also learned about the islands along the way. They do not belong to any major forces. They are basically on the islands. Who has the ability is the master. As for the degree of chaos, it is conceivable.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much of this confusion and ordered Tianji snow lion to rest in the nearby mountains. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo entered the island. Bruce Lee has turned into a human again. He looks lovely. People can''t imagine the appearance of the body at all.


    The island also has a large area. In the continuous buildings, the streets are vertical and horizontal, and there are a lot of people. Lu Shaoyou looks at it. It is estimated that most of them are past businessmen and pedestrians. Moyun city in the East China Sea is far away from ancient regions, but it does not hinder business and communication among the three places. Lu Shaoyou also saw a lot of flying monsters along the way, There are businessmen on it.


    The four strolled around. The scenery on the island was good. There were many shops and stalls. There were first ornaments made of several beautiful corals in the sea. Lu Xintong bought a lot at one go, and her sister-in-law counted one.


    On this island, there are also many shops engaged in cultivation. There are pills, martial arts and weapons, but the level is not high. When the pill reaches the level of five grades, it is already the limit.


    After a stroll, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong couldn''t help being greedy. They immediately entered a place like a restaurant. There were still a lot of people in it. Looking at their costumes, they were mixed up. When they saw Lu Shaoyou coming in, many people''s eyes fell on Lu Xintong. The little girl is becoming more and more charming and pure Bi people, Everywhere you go, you can attract a lot of attention.


    Four people enter shop the second mock exam is already on the way.


    "Brother, let''s sit here." Lu Xintong then went to a position near the window. The position is very elegant and the area is large. It seems that it is somewhat different from the surrounding position. From the window, you can see a large beach.


    "Miss, this is the seat that young master Huang has booked in our shop all year round. Miss, you''d better change a seat." seeing Lu Xintong sitting in this position, the waiter suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said to the people.


    "I just like this seat. Don''t change it." Lu Xintong said, holding his chin and looking at the beach through the window. He looked very excited and happy, but ignored the waiter.


    "I like it here too, boss. Let''s do it here." Bruce Lee also immediately sat on it.


    "Elder brother, let''s sit here." Lu Shaoyou said to Yang Guoqing. It is estimated that this seat should be owned by some small power leader. There should be no people on this island who can''t provoke him. He turned back and said to the waiter: "We''ll just sit here and share all the delicious food you''re good at, plus a pot of good wine. You don''t have to worry about other things. Go and do it right away."


    "This is a reward for you." Lu Shaoyou said, and immediately appeared 20 gold coins in his hand and gave them directly to the waiter. It didn''t matter to Lu Shaoyou to sit there, but Xintong and Bruce Lee liked it, which was different.


    "OK, please wait a minute." the waiter wanted to say something else. Seeing the gold coins rewarded by Lu Shaoyou, he hesitated and withdrew. Twenty gold coins are a lot. No one has ever rewarded him so many gold coins, which is enough for his salary for several months.


    The four sat down. Lu Shaoyou looked at the scenery outside the window. The scenery was really good. Before long, the waiter brought a lot of delicious food one after another. Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong became impolite. Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo couldn''t help but be tempted when they saw the two greedy people eating with relish.


    "That''s really good." Bruce Lee wolfed down.


    Just when the four were happy to eat, a dry cough came, and several figures came. A young man like a twenty-five or six-year-old attendant stood at the table of the four.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back and glanced at the visitor. There were six people in total. In addition to the young man who basically looked like this young man, there were two men in their forties, all of whom were at the level of martial spirit cultivation. These three people were virtually surrounded by a man and two women.


    This man and two women, all dressed in fancy clothes and brocade robes, are also in their twenties and twenties. They look passable, but they are thin. At first glance, they know that they are over indulgent. At this time, around the young man, they are still holding two women in enchanting clothes, and their hands are unscrupulously kneading on the round hips of the two women.


    "You four, do you know that this is our young master Huang''s sitting around. You dare to sit. You don''t want to live." when you see Lu Shaoyou''s four people, you don''t have much reaction. The attendants immediately shouted to the four people. Each of the attendants is arrogant at this time, which shows that they are very domineering at ordinary times.


    "Young master Huang, I''m sorry. These four people don''t know the rules. I''ll give you my seat right away." the waiter looked frightened at this time. He seemed to be very afraid of the people. Then he came to the four people of Lu Shaoyou and said, "let''s go, guys. Don''t want this small shop before dinner. Let''s go."


    "Children, let them go. If it affects our appetite again, they will regret it." Lu Shaoyou didn''t look back. Naturally, he didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of goods.


    "You four better go now, you" the waiter also saw that he had just received a lot of reward from the four people. At this time, he ventured to let the four people go. Young master Huang is not a good stubble here. He kills people like a hemp and is never soft hearted. These young Masters and young ladies look like idle people, but they are not enough to be killed by young master Huang. Who knows that the four people are ungrateful.


    But the shop''s second words didn''t drop. Suddenly, he was grabbed by a palm and directly staggered back to the back. With a bang, he sat on the ground.


    "Eh, this little sister is nice. What''s her name? Why don''t you have a drink with my young master." it was the young man in Chinese clothes who pushed open the waiter. When he saw Lu Xintong, his eyes lit up, and he immediately got rid of the two enchanting women on the left and right. Although they were beautiful, they were not comparable compared with Lu Xintong, For example, although cockscomb is gorgeous, how can it be compared with Camellia? It is not a grade at all.


    The two enchanting women were retreated by the young man in Chinese clothes. They immediately looked unhappy and stared at Lu Xintong fiercely.


    At this time, many guests in the whole restaurant immediately looked sideways, with some sighs and helplessness in their eyes.


    "The strength of the Huang family is too powerful on Huangyan Island. The young master of the Huang family has always been lusty. No woman he likes on the whole island can escape his poison."


    "The girl will be ruined again. It''s a pity that flowers are inserted in cow dung."


    "These outsiders are brave enough, but now they are unlucky enough."


    Everyone whispered and dared not let the Huang family hear it. As soon as the young man looked back, many people bowed their heads and dared not cause more trouble.


    "Do you want me to drink with you? Drink this glass of wine first." Lu Xintong looked at the young man in Chinese clothes, wiped a look of disgust in his eyes, then showed a smile, picked up a glass of wine on the table and handed it to the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "The beauty let me drink, not to mention wine, even foot washing water. I can''t miss it." when I saw the beauty smile, the young man in Chinese clothes suddenly felt crispy, and then stretched out his hand to the wine glass.


    When the young man in Chinese clothes was about to take the opportunity to touch Lu Xintong''s jade hand, Lu Xintong had pulled back his hands like lightning, and the wine cup just landed on the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The young man in Chinese clothes didn''t notice anything. Then he drank the glass of wine into his mouth, smiled and said, "beauty, can I sit down now?"


    "If you can still sit, then sit." Lu Xintong smiled.

 Chapter 1079

    "Of course," the young man in Chinese clothes was about to say something. Before his voice fell, his face suddenly changed. His hands immediately covered his lower abdomen, then his chest, and finally his neck. His face turned red. After all, it was also the cultivation of triple martial spirit. He immediately knew what was going on. He looked at the landing in horror and said to Xintong, "come down and poison."


    At this time, the voice of the young man in Chinese clothes did not fall. Suddenly, as he spoke, countless small larvae emerged from his throat. The larvae were ferocious and terrible. With broken meat and blood, they overflowed along the corners of his mouth.


    "I didn''t poison you, but you drank it yourself. It has nothing to do with me." Lu Xintong patted his palm and looked at his eyes faintly. At this time, he was a ferocious young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Ah" the young man in Chinese clothes immediately screamed, and more and more ferocious larvae came out with blood and broken meat in his throat.


    The two enchanting women who were staring at Lu Xintong immediately screamed in surprise when they saw the appearance of the young man in Chinese clothes. Then all the people in the restaurant stood up in an uproar when they saw this scene.


    "What did you do to my young master? You don''t want to die." seeing his young master''s terrible appearance, the boy''s attendant was surprised, then glared and landed and said to four people.


    "Hand over the antidote quickly, or you won''t want to leave Huangyan Island." the two middle-aged men with martial spirits also quickly came to the table and surrounded Lu Shaoyou four people in the table. Their Qi trembled, but they also had a faint momentum.


    "One little fellow and two little martial spirits are so presumptuous that they destroy my appetite. Damn it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and suddenly three streamers burst out in his hands, with a fiery breath. The three streamers were close at a thunderous speed, which directly rushed into the three people''s eyebrows.


    The two martial spirits felt bad for a moment, but they couldn''t avoid it at all. There was a chill in the soul between the lightning, fire and stone.


    "Hiss!" "hiss!" "hiss!"


    The three streamers broke through the air and sounded, just for a moment. The boy and two martial spirits suddenly appeared in three blood holes on the center of his eyebrows without any gyration, and then fell straight to the ground.


    "How strong." many people around were already shocked. Two martial spirits were killed directly. Unexpectedly, these young masters and young ladies who looked like big families going out to visit mountains and rivers still had such strong strength.


    At this moment, in the restaurant, there were two figures in a position that didn''t attract much attention. They looked at Lu Shaoyou and the four people. Their eyes trembled, and then they disappeared.


    "Second brother, you can''t kill more next time. Just teach me a lesson. It''s bad for you to kill more early." Yang Guo said immediately when he saw that Lu Shao guerrilla killed the three people.


    "Eldest brother, you also know that these people who are usually swaggering are just a scourge. Some people need to be killed directly." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. His brother is good at everything, but he is too kind. This is a good quality, but it is not a good thing.


    "No appetite, let''s go. These people are so annoying." Lu Xintong looked at the corpse on the ground and the young man in Chinese clothes who was screaming and wailing, with a ferocious face.


    "Xin Tong, how long will it take for this guy to die." looking at the young man in Chinese clothes who was screaming and rolling on the ground, Bruce Lee stood up and kicked him. He immediately kicked the young man in Chinese clothes out of the door. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood in his mouth was mixed with ferocious larvae.


    "It would have taken seven days and seven nights for my carnivorous ants to slowly devour him and die, but now you kicked him. I think he will die in three days." Lu Xintong said slightly, with a look of light cloud and clear wind, which did not affect his noble temperament.


    "Let''s go." at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it seriously when he killed several small wups. Then he left dozens of gold coins on the table and left directly.


    The waiter had been scared silly for a long time. He was always stunned in place. He was scared and trembled all over. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind had already informed the sky winged snow lion. When he walked out of the door, the sky winged snow lion was already hovering in the low altitude. The four people didn''t even look back, and then jumped on the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up with a huge air flow, and then disappeared in place.


    "It seems to be a sky winged snow lion. At least it has reached the fifth level."


    "I think it''s more than that. At least it''s at the later level of level five."


    Looking at the sky winged snow lion that disappeared in the air, the people who hid at the door were all shocked. Then they looked at the young master of the yellow family who had been crying outside the door. Only then did they know that today''s feelings were provoked by the young master of the yellow family.


    "Miss, the strength of these people is so strong." looking at the far away sky winged snow lion, in the corner of the restaurant, one person looked at him and said softly.


    "A spirit king, a king of martial arts, and one person can''t see through. Another level 6 spirit beast has extraordinary breath. It''s not an ordinary spirit beast. There is a flying centipede on the girl who has just performed the poison skill. In the later stage of level 6, there is a sky winged snow lion in the later stage of level 6. These people are not easy to provoke. They are absolutely extraordinary. We''d better not come casually. Also, we wear men''s clothes Don''t call me miss when you dress up. "Another person whispered, his voice pretending to be hoarse, but if you listen carefully, it''s not difficult to show that there is a trace of tenderness in his voice. He is dressed in a long shirt and is estimated to be in his twenties. He looks very handsome, especially his big eyes, which seem to have aura. If you don''t look at these eyes, Maybe you can not pay attention to this person, but it is estimated that anyone who takes a look at this eye will not forget.


    "Miss, should we go back now?" asked a man who had just spoken. He was thin and smart, and his eyes were also very smart.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to the ancient region to look for it. Who knows, I sent someone to chase it, and I can only go back." the woman dressed as a man said.


    "Miss, when this time is over, let''s come again. We must have a chance to go to Lingwu and the ancient region."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I thought it was hard to go out this time. Who knows that after walking two-thirds of the way, I can be caught up by the people in the family. It''s not simple. The family is not sure, and I''m not sure." the young woman dressed as a man sighed slightly. In her bright eyes, she wiped a dignified look, and then said softly: "Let''s go. It''s estimated that the people in the family thought we ran away again."


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou and his four people did not feel affected by the young master of the Huang family. They looked at the front sky and enjoyed the endless sea view.


    "Brother, look." a moment later, Lu Xintong looked at xiakong. At this time, there was a fast ship in xiakong sea area. The hull was very huge and the speed was very terrible. The huge hull rowed across the water, and suddenly a huge water wave trace appeared, and the huge waves were swept away and rushed to both sides.


    "The speed is not slow." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge hull. At this time, the speed would not be under a six-step flying monster, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. No wonder many ships can be seen occasionally in this sea area. It turned out that the speed of some ships would not be under the speed of flying monsters.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion and continued to practice the "death storm". Through the practice and understanding along the way, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that he had made a lot of progress. On the attribute of wind, what he had understood was even good, so this practice was easier than tearing the sky and cracking the ground claws.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is still a little dissatisfied. Although the cultivation is progressing well, it is not very fast.


    At this time, if others know that Lu Shaoyou is so easy to cultivate prefecture level martial arts, but it seems that he still dislikes his slow speed, he will be beaten and killed by shame. It is absolutely impossible for the general double king of martial arts to cultivate prefecture level martial arts.


    Cultivating ground level martial arts is also a certain degree of understanding the essentials of attributes. The second is to get through some unique meridians. Generally speaking, many Xuanji martial arts cultivation need to get through their unique meridians to give full play to their maximum power.


    When it comes to prefecture level martial arts, it''s even more. When it comes to prefecture level martial arts, the channels that need to be opened up are extremely numerous and small, which is even more difficult to open up. In these two points, I don''t know how many people can''t practice even if they have prefecture level martial arts, just like Zhao Wuji. They still can''t practice with prefecture level martial arts left by the ancestors of the Zhao family.


    The third point is that the body should be strong. Generally speaking, it is to cultivate prefecture level martial arts. When the cultivation fails, the true Qi gathers and suddenly collapses and shocks in the body. If there is not enough strong noumenon, forcing more cultivation is undoubtedly equal to chronic suicide.


    However, at these two or three points, Shanglu Shaoyou has incomparable talent and capital. It is good to understand the attributes. It is even more difficult to get through the specific meridians. As for the physical strength, joking and not destroying the metaphysical body, there will be no body in the world.

 Chapter 1080

    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can cultivate easily, and the speed is absolutely very fast. If you compare with a person of the same level, it''s better to say whether you can cultivate successfully. If you can cultivate successfully, I''m afraid the speed is not as fast as Lu Shaoyou.


    After calming down, a mysterious handprint is formed in your hand, which has its own wind attribute energy gathering slightly.


    In the middle of the handprint, in the middle of the air, the true Qi trembled, and an energy gathered into a vortex. With the vortex rotating, the whole space immediately trembled. The vortex was more than ten meters large, and when it collapsed and dissipated, it was like a gust of wind.


    "There''s still a lot to go. Continue to cultivate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. He hasn''t succeeded in cultivating for more than 20 days. However, Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. He continued to cultivate. Handprints came out one after another, and no small vortices condensed and collapsed. He repeated it again and again. In the vast sky, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivating again.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s small body was wrapped with a yellow awn, which continued to cultivate, while Lu Xintong''s body was also wrapped with a strange light alternating black and white. He entered the state of cultivation, and his breath was slowly rising.


    Yang Guo was still practicing his sword technique. Every time the sword was drawn, there was a general feeling of great dexterity. However, this time, after practicing for a moment, Yang Guo sat cross legged and began to breathe slightly.


    Over time, the sky winged Snow Lion left a white streamer in the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    I don''t know where it is. It''s a very quiet mountain range. The mountains are continuous and gloomy everywhere. At this time, at dusk and sunset, an exquisite courtyard in the mountain range is dyed into sunset, like a golden awn.


    The courtyard is not small, but it is extremely exquisite. The courtyard is repaired on the mountain peak, and there is a large stone terrace in front of it. At this time, a beautiful shadow is dancing. The long sword in the hand of the beautiful shadow is dancing, outlining an attractive convex body. The swords pierce through the space. In front of the sword tip, there is a dark aperture, which is the trace of space cracking.


    "Lu Shaoyou." suddenly, this beautiful shadow drank, and a substantial sword suddenly swept out. Then it broke the space, and a sword chopped down. The whole space trembled, and a sharp breath surged out, and even the whole hair drifted back.


    A moment later, the beautiful figure breathed out a foul breath from his mouth. Then he put the long sword in his hand into the storage ring, and the hair fell. When he turned around, his face was not powdered, showing a trace of charm. His face was beautiful and could not be described in words. It was like an immortal. At this time, his dark hair was a little messy and fluttering around his waist, It just brings out that the relegated immortal is contaminated with the meaning of mortal world. The beautiful face and exquisite facial features look weak and elegant, but the just fierce breath still exists, and the cold in the eyes spreads, which makes people look and feel cold in their hearts.


    And this is no one else. It''s Ling Qingxuan.


    "Little Lord, I have just received important news in the world." two dark shadows fell and saluted in an instant. It was the ethereal king and the nigger king.


    "Come on, what''s the news?" Ling Qingxuan asked them back.


    The ethereal king said, "little Lord, there is news from the world. The Lingwu world has officially appeared. I plan to go back to Moyun city first."


    "It doesn''t make much sense for me to go back at this time. Besides, I still have something to do here. You can return the news for me and let the strong in the world come as soon as possible. Feiling gate must deal with it immediately. When its wings are really full, it will be even more difficult," Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Yes, little Lord." the king of ethereal respectfully replied.


    "Young master, there are two more news. The North Palace family has gone to Yunyang sect. It is said that Lu Wushuang in Yunyang sect, the eldest lady of the North Palace family, has been picked up by the North Palace family. At this time, it has caused a lot of sensation." nigger heavenly King Dao.


    "Beigong family, I didn''t expect them to come out too. Lu Wushuang is a member of Beigong family. Is it like Dugu family that he had arranged people to stay in Lu family long ago?" Ling Qingxuan''s face sank and showed a dignified look.


    "Shaozhu, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo also left Yunyang sect. It seems that they are going to Moyun city." the nigger king said.


    "Are you sure?" Ling Qingxuan asked with a glance.


    "Judging from the news we got, it should be in the direction of Moyun city." the nigger King hesitated for a moment and then fixed his color.


    "Have you gone to Moyun city?" Ling Qingxuan looked up and looked at the distant mountains.


    "There''s no need to return the news to Jiezhong. You two will arrange it right away. I''ll go back to Jiezhong now." Ling Qingxuan turned back again.


    "Yes." when their voice fell, their figure had disappeared in an instant.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re going to Moyun city. This time, I won''t give you another chance. Absolutely not." looking at the far sky, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes showed a sharp look, but there were some flashes in her sharp eyes. She didn''t know why she hated a person so much, and even remembered his hateful and shameless appearance when she had time, Perhaps I have never met such a person that I hate.


    In the vast sea area, the sky winged Snow Lion continues to fly rapidly, and occasionally meets many flying monsters. However, there is no flying monster, which can jump up to the flying height of the sky winged snow lion at this time. The speed of the sky winged snow lion is not comparable to those four-step and three-step flying monsters along the way.


    Lu Xintong continued to practice. For her, this kind of practice was equal to being closed, and Yang Guo was also practicing later.


    Lu Shaoyou, however, began to understand the wind attribute again after a lot of consumption in cultivating the death storm.


    "Boss, if I want to break through, I must find a quiet place." at this time, Bruce Lee''s body suddenly converged, then his head lifted, and immediately looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly stopped understanding, turned back and asked Bruce Lee with surprise, "Bruce Lee, are you going to break through level 7?"


    "Well, we''re going to break through the seventh step, so we need a quiet place." Bruce Lee said.


    "Snow Lion, find the nearest place to settle down immediately." Lu Shaoyou immediately ordered Tianji snow lion.


    "Yes, master." the sky winged Snow Lion immediately replied, flapping its wings and accelerating.


    Lu Shaoyou looks happy. Bruce Lee is finally going to break through level 7. Level 7 and level 6 are two concepts. For monsters and spirit beasts, the concepts of level 7 and level 6 are not only the difference between strength and cultivation, but also the difference between heaven and earth. Only after level 7 can he really turn into a human form and maintain his human form all the time.


    Among them, monsters and spirit beasts need to break through the seventh level and maintain human shape. That is to experience reshaping their bodies. This process is not simple. Although Lu Shaoyou is not a monster, he also knows something about it. He has learned about it in the unofficial history magazine in the Wanwu building of Yunyang sect, and it is also recorded in the Tianling record.


    This monster turns into a spirit and reshapes the body, that is, reshapes the internal organs, muscles and blood vessels in the body. After reaching the fourth level, the cultivation speed of the monster is much slower than that of the martial artist. This is because the animal body is different from the human body.


    Generally speaking, the defense of animals is incomparably strong. Generally speaking, the defense of humans is worse than that of animals. Of course, Lu Shaoyou, a pervert, is excluded.


    God is fair to every race. Human defense is poor, but the cultivation speed is usually much faster than that of monsters. This is because the animal body is not the same as the human body. The human body shape and body structure are the most suitable for cultivation. Therefore, after reaching the seventh level, all monsters and spirit beasts can turn into human form to cultivate, This is much faster.


    After shaping the body, the body is basically similar to human beings, so it can always be transformed into human form. Of course, the strongest attack power of monsters is still in the noumenon state, because the most appropriate attack moves, body defense, some special instinctive skills and gifted means can be brought into play only in the noumenon state.


    Bruce Lee''s words also stopped Yang Guo and Lu Xintong from practicing. Before long, the sky winged snow lion found a continuous island on the sea level far away, and then flapped its wings and left quickly.


    The island is surrounded by several small islands, small and not small. The island is green, but the land below the island looks almost completely formed by reef building coral deposition, and on it, the whole island is covered by lush forest curtains.


    When Lu Shaoyou jumped off the island, he took a little look at the surrounding environment. The scene of the island was even frightening. There were many huge reefs around, in different shapes, crouching and crawling like monsters. Some of them were covered with dark brown vegetation, and others were covered with various green velvet mushroom like algae.

 Chapter 1081

    Without much attention, Bruce Lee chose a flat place and immediately prepared to make a breakthrough. According to Bruce Lee, this breakthrough will take at least ten days and a half months.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. As a spirit beast, the last time Bruce Lee broke through level 6, he had to go through soul forging, and this time he broke through level 7, he had to go through body forging. Naturally, the time is not short.


    Then Bruce Lee began to prepare for a breakthrough. His body suddenly turned into a huge body of more than 600 meters. A yellow awn spread like rising into the sky. There was a yellow awn covering the whole island.


    At this time, many water monsters on the island suddenly jumped into the sea area in horror, all of them are low-level water monsters.


    Bruce Lee is ready to make a breakthrough. Lu Shaoyou looks around carefully, jumps into the air and observes the surrounding environment, so as not to affect Bruce Lee''s breakthrough.


    Looking down from above, in front of the island, there is a continuous surrounding beach. It seems that there are many conch objects on the beach, firmly close to the rocks and reefs. On the distant sea, colorful jellyfish floated blindly, as if they were inanimate.


    At the back of the island, the wave is inlaid with silver lace and constantly impacts the beach. The closer it is to the shore, the more powerful it is. Finally, it hits the rock, arousing the splashing water column and spray, making a loud noise like Earth collapse, drum vibration and thunder, showing a feeling of loneliness, desolation, primitive and rough.


    When Lu Shaoyou jumped off the ground, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were already playing on the beach.


    Bruce Lee breaks through. Lu Shaoyou naturally has to protect the Dharma for a long time. For ordinary spirit beasts, Lu Shaoyou naturally has to worry about whether he can shape his body successfully. However, for Bruce Lee, with Bruce Lee''s strong body and blood, Lu Shaoyou is worried, but it''s not big.


    An hour later, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were tired of playing, and began to practice not far from the place where Bruce Lee broke through.


    Bruce Lee''s breakthrough at this time also drew an invisible heaven and earth energy in the mid air. These heaven and earth energy surrounded Bruce Lee''s huge body and was inhaled from Bruce Lee''s scales at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, there was a dull noise in Bruce Lee''s body, and his abdomen began to wriggle, as if someone was beating inside.


    At this time, only Bruce Lee himself knows how much pain he is going through. The body of the demon beast and spirit beast is too different from that of human beings. To shape, we must first shape the blood and meridians, viscera, muscles and muscles in his body into the appearance of human beings. This pain can survive among all the demon beasts and spirit beasts, They all have strong blood and strong noumenon. Ordinary monsters and spirits can''t bear it at all. Cultivation can only stop here.


    The energy of heaven and earth enters the body and is forging and reshaping everything in the body. Bruce Lee endured severe pain and fought all the time, and his breath is slowly rising.


    At night, the sky and the earth are dark. Behind the island, you can clearly hear the sound of waves hitting the reef, and the water spray is scattered. Tonight, the stars are bright and the moon is dark, and the dim light shines on the island. At this time, on the Bruce Lee''s huge body, the dense dragon scales emit a flashing yellow awn. Looking from a distance, the whole island is filled with a faint yellow awn fluorescence.


    On the island, Lu Shaoyou has been practicing the death storm. Every practice has made a lot of progress, but it has not been successful.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou reached the back of the island and looked at the roaring wave. In the calm and boundless sea in the distance, Lu Shaoyou knelt on a flat rock. After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in understanding.


    "Water can nourish and destroy all things. Water has countless states. It can be transformed into hail, fog, dew, frost, cold ice and other forms. When boiling, it can dissolve all things. Fire can burn all things, but it can not burn water. When it is cold, water can turn into cold ice to freeze all things. Hardness and softness help each other. When it is slow, it can flow on a small bridge. When it is urgent, it can turn into rough waves and sweep everything "At this moment, Lu Shaoyou directly entered a mysterious realm. A faint blue light lingered around him. Quietly, a stream of water energy began to linger around him. Lu Shaoyou was already immersed in the state of cultivation.


    In the silence, only the roaring impact of the wave can make Lu Shaoyou understand it more clearly.


    On this uninhabited island, Bruce Lee is reshaping everything in his body. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong are practicing respectively, while Lu Shaoyou is understanding the attribute of water at this time.


    Among the five attributes, Lu Shaoyou takes little time to understand the water attribute. After just practicing the death storm, Lu Shaoyou planned to go to the rear of the island. When he saw the surging water waves, he immediately entered the state of understanding.


    In the understanding of water attribute, although Lu Shaoyou usually spends very little time, understanding attribute is not like cultivating martial arts. The experience on other understanding is as useful as the understanding of water attribute. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has made great progress.


    When the three people and one beast understood and practiced like this, time passed slowly, and Bruce Lee''s breath began to climb and spread unconsciously.


    This vast sea area is not empty. Flying monsters often pass by, and there are many ships sailing around.


    With the spread of Bruce Lee''s breath and the large space around him, the flying monsters passing by suddenly stopped and didn''t dare to approach at all. They flew around the air automatically, which surprised many people in the past. As past businessmen, they didn''t want to cause trouble. Seeing this, they left quickly.


    In such a large sea area, there are many monsters in the water. At this time, the monsters in the surrounding area have long felt the breath and hid in the cave.


    In the vast sea area, there is a huge island at this time. It is strange. It seems that there is no grass in the periphery. Looking from a distance, the entrance and exit of the island are like the mouth of an ancient fierce beast, with a sense of cruelty.


    On a huge rock at the entrance, the words "sea shark gate" are carved with a sharp blade. If the surrounding businessmen in the past know what the sea shark gate is, they naturally know what it is. The sea shark gate is one of the largest pirates nearby. There are many strong people among them. The past businessmen and passers-by are often robbed, but their strength is not as strong as others, There''s nothing I can do.


    At this moment, several huge ships rushed into the entrance, and then many figures hurried ashore.


    The island is lush with continuous buildings. Many buildings are directly repaired in the caves on the island, and there are many people on the island at this time.


    "Headmaster, it''s done. Under the protection of a group of mercenaries, the people of the firm fled to Huangyan Island. Finally, we caught up with them and killed them all. We still got a lot of harvest. We also caught several girls. The most delicious one has been reserved for the headmaster." outside a courtyard, several figures strode forward at this time. It was a rough and crazy middle-aged man who spoke, Near the age of 50, there is a long scar on his face, which adds a sense of ferocity from the corners of his eyes to his lips. Several people around him are clean and energetic costumes, one by one.


    "Vice leader, you''ve done a good job. You''ve worked hard this time. You''ll be rewarded for your achievements." at the head of the hall, it''s an old man in his fifties. He looks very obscene in Chinese clothes, robes, long hair shawls and sharp nosed monkey cheeks, but his breath is not weak. It''s the cultivation breath of the double martial commander.


    When it comes to this person, he is also very famous in this sea area. Tian Wenlong, the iron armed bandit in the sea shark gate, has become a martial commander. Everyone who knows his identity knows that Tian Wenlong''s right arm was cut off by his enemy in the early years. He spent a lot of money to hire a high spirit to refine a prosthetic limb for him. This prosthetic limb is extraordinary and extremely strong, There are many means in which people are often caught when they are unable to guard against it. It is a blessing in disguise. In addition, this person is extremely greedy and cruel, which has also achieved the name of iron armed bandit handsome.


    "Headmaster, when we came back last night, we found that the Yellow mans on the desert island in front of us were soaring and the smell was very abnormal. I wanted to see it. I was afraid that something might happen, so I came back first. I don''t know if the door knows what''s going on?" the rough man asked.


    "This matter has been paid back by disciples. The desert island is extremely abnormal. It has a shape of more than ten days, and the surrounding monsters dare not come near." the iron armed bandit handsome Tian Wenlong looked at it and said, "I''m just going to see if there are no high-level monsters nearby. Will there be any treasures?"


    "Then go and have a look. If there is a treasure, we will send it." the scar man said.


    "It''s not too late to start now, so as not to be beaten by others." Tian Wenlong swept his eyes and immediately got up and said.


    A moment later, in the sea shark gate, several giant ships immediately left the exit, and the target was on an island.

 Chapter 1082

    On the fast flat rock, the sky is filled with alternating black-and-white light. The alternating black-and-white light has poison gas lingering in the space, and a palpitating breath, a strong breath, is beginning to climb slowly.


    At this moment, in this space, a strong invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather. With the rising breath becoming stronger and stronger, the ripples of the surrounding space shaking the breath produced violent fluctuations. In the next moment, the breath soared like a broken bamboo, and a breath that oppresses people''s soul also spread with it.


    Yang Guo, who was in the process of cultivation, felt the huge fluctuation, and immediately exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. His eyes opened, and the fine light in his eyes flashed past. Then his eyes converged, showing surprise and looked at Lu Xintong.


    A magnificent energy of heaven and earth from the sky around Lu Xintong was rapidly irrigated at this time. A strong breath directly rose from the island and lasted about half an hour.


    A dull noise came immediately, and a black-and-white alternating gas broke up, surging up on the island like a shock wave. A huge and powerful breath also reached the point of absolute terror at this time. However, no outsiders could see the wave in this desolate and uninhabited place where monsters and beasts are not close.


    After a while, the breath gradually stabilized, and then began to solidify and stabilize. At this moment, the rich black awn shrank with a strange smell. With the contraction of black awn, Lu Xintong''s body slowly appeared.


    At this time, the black awn was swallowed up with an invisible energy of heaven and earth. When the last black awn was swallowed up by Lu Xintong''s petite body, Zhou Kong fell into a short silence.


    After a long time, Lu Xintong opened his eyes. In his bright water spirit eyes, there was a flash of fine light that people didn''t dare to look directly at. The fine light converged for a moment. On the eyebrows of this petite body, a red golden light seal was also filled with a strange light that made people palpitate. Then he began to dim and converge, and then a turbid breath exhaled from his body.


    "Xintong, your breakthrough is really fast." with a flash of his figure, Yang passed by Lu Xintong. In his eyes, he showed surprise and said, "it seems that I can''t do anything about you now."


    "Eldest brother, you should also break through to the Wuzhong king. After you break through, I still can''t do anything about you." Lu Xintong stood up and felt the enhanced spiritual power and soul baby in his body, showing a smile.


    "Bruce Lee doesn''t know how long it will take to break through." Yang Guo then looked at Bruce Lee in front. It has been ten days. From the strong smell, it seems that he hasn''t broken through immediately.


    "Bruce Lee will be able to make a smooth breakthrough." Lu Xintong looked at Bruce Lee. At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, was shaping his body. Within his huge body, there was a muffled sound. His body twitched at the same time and was in the pain of shaping his body.


    "Brother." Lu Xintong immediately looked around and didn''t see his brother.


    "The master has been practicing in the back for ten days. It has been very strange. Snow lion and I dare not disturb." the figure of flying centipede reached Lu Xintong''s shoulder and turned into more than 20 centimeters long. It hovered on Lu Xintong''s shoulder, which made people look at it and added a chill.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Xintong wondered for a moment, and then he and Yang Guo quickly arrived at the rear of the island. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were also very surprised.


    At this time, on the rear Island, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was wrapped by a strong water flow. The rumbling water waves hit the reef below. The waves dispersed. The water flow seemed to be attracted by a huge force. Under the whole island, the sea level rose, and a water flow was directly wrapped around Lu Shaoyou''s whole body.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s body, the blue awn lingers. From the sea, a huge current is like a water vortex of hundreds of meters. It all revolves around Lu Shaoyou. The current is pulled from the sea surface, revolves around Lu Shaoyou''s body, and returns to the sea. Everything looks very mysterious.


    Nevertheless, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is not invaded by dripping water at this time. A majestic energy of water attribute converges, and the rich energy brings a huge and majestic pressure.


    "What a powerful water attribute energy." Yang Guo''s eyes were extremely surprised. This huge water attribute energy shocked him. He didn''t understand how he could have such amazing power at a certain point.


    At this moment, in the whirlpool, a soft cry came. Within the whirlpool of more than 100 meters, Lu Shaoyou stood abruptly, his green robe shook and his hand waved. Suddenly, the magnificent water vortex turned into a light column of water flow. The light column was magnificent and trembled in the middle of the air. The ripples of the surrounding space directly pressed into the air, and then the magnificent water column whirled, It hit hard and went to the sea.


    Like a deep-water bomb, the water waves were immediately stirred up by huge water spray, a series of sound resounded through the sea, and the whole island ground trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from his body. His eyes flashed and looked back behind him. When he felt Lu Xintong''s breath at this time, he was surprised and said: "Xintong, have you broken through the triple handsome?"


    "Just break through." Lu Xintong looked at her brother, but she was surprised. Although she was not a martial artist, she could also feel that the majestic water attribute just realized by her brother was very strong.


    "Master, there are many people in front." in the air, the sky winged Snow Lion swooped down and circled in the low altitude, "there are about 500 people coming here."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and his real Qi shook. He immediately jumped into the air. At this time, there were several black spots coming quickly. His mind peeped, his soul shrouded the space and spread away. In the far air, there were several giant ships coming.


    "A group of pirates." when his mind was swept away, Lu Shaoyou already knew the origin of these people. It should be the pirate who came to Moyun city in the East China Sea in the rumor. "The people on the ship ahead listen and go to the island for another kilometer. There is no amnesty for killing." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his voice immediately echoed in the air. He is not strong enough to deal with these pirates, and it is estimated that he won''t do much good, Most importantly, Bruce Lee is making a breakthrough. Can he be disturbed unnecessarily.


    Lu Shaoyou''s faint voice echoed in the sea area in an instant, enough to be heard by many people on several ships. There was an invisible force in the sound, and all the listeners were trembling for it.


    "Stop the ship quickly, quickly." a loud cry rang out from several fast-moving ships. Suddenly, several big ships suddenly stopped. Under a huge impulse, they also rushed out of a hundred meters to stop.


    "Headmaster, there is a strong one ahead." on one of the three big ships, the vice headmaster of the sea shark gate shook his scar on his face and immediately said to Tian Wenlong.


    "This man''s strength is very strong and unfathomable." Tian Wenlong''s obscene eyes trembled. The voice just made his heart tremble. The other party is definitely a strong man. He came to look for treasure overnight. At this time, he can also feel the breath on the island ahead. At this time, with his strength, he can naturally feel it. I''m afraid there is a strong man breaking through, It doesn''t look like a treasure has been unearthed.


    "What should we do? Do you want to go up and have a look?" the vice head of scar seems to be reluctant.


    "Go back quickly. We''d better not provoke the people in front." Tian Wenlong immediately decided that he can run amok in this large area of sea these years, but sometimes he is safe because he deeply knows that if he is careful to drive a ten thousand year ship and feels bad about provoking people, he should never provoke them.


    "Headmaster, just leave like this. What if there are treasures on the island?" the scar man still didn''t give up. He hurried day and night and left like this. It''s not worth it. There are some rules to do this unprofitable business. He can''t go back empty handed.


    "Well, let''s go." Tian Wenlong glared at the scar man. Anyway, his life is more important.


    A moment later, the three big ships immediately turned around and left.


    "It''s smart." Lu Shaoyou jumped down from the air and landed without any fluctuation. Among the hundreds of pirates, the strongest is a double martial commander. It''s too easy to kill. Let the sky winged snow lion and flying centipede kill for a moment.


    "It should be fast." a moment later, before Bruce Lee''s huge body, Lu Shaoyou murmured. He could vaguely feel that Bruce Lee was suffering from great plastic pain, but it should be fast. Lu Shaoyou wanted to help, but he could do nothing about it.


    On the island beach, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. After hesitating for a moment, a jade slip appeared in his hand. A strong energy of water attribute spread from the jade slip. At this moment, although it is the death storm and has not been successfully cultivated, Lu Shaoyou also decided to cultivate the prefecture level primary martial arts of water attribute.


    Lu Shaoyou was very surprised by his understanding in these ten days. He actually reached a new level. Listening to the roaring water tide, he seemed to be integrated with water. That feeling is rare. His understanding in these ten days is definitely to a very good extent.

 Chapter 1083

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou decided to cultivate water attribute prefecture level primary martial arts. Lu Shaoyou also considered for a long time. Among the five attributes, you still need to understand them together. Only by cultivating a variety of prefecture level martial arts at the same time can you understand various attributes at the same time and understand one attribute alone, there is little difference between yourself and a single martial artist.


    Holding the ground level primary martial arts obtained from his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian at this time, a drop of blood was on the jade slip, and his mind peeped into it. On this slip, a dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    In this light, a soft and continuous breath of water attribute spread. After such a moment, the light converged. Lu Shaoyou also opened his eyes and showed a smile. From the information in the jade slips, Lu Shaoyou learned that this ground-level primary martial art of water attribute is called "heavy water Enchantment". This "heavy water Enchantment" has some special power. When he reaches great success, It can directly trap the opponent and tear it up.


    "Continue to practice." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath in his hand, and the wood attribute martial arts from the Zhao family and the earth attribute martial arts from the Xuantian secret territory, just practice together.


    Once again, a piece of jade slips filled with rich attribute energy was pulled out, blood dripping in, and his mind peeped. One after another, after less than half an hour, Lu Shaoyou opened the two sets of jade slips again and got the method of cultivation.


    From the information in the two sets of jade slips martial arts, Lu Shaoyou learned that the wood attribute prefecture level primary martial arts obtained from the Zhao family is called "true spirit forbidden empty palm". The power of this "true spirit forbidden empty palm" is somewhat similar to that of his own cultivation of dim spirit eliminating palm, but it is also different. The power of dim spirit eliminating palm can directly consume the opponent''s power, The true spirit forbidden empty palm can directly imprison the opponent''s true Qi or spiritual power within a certain range. Such martial arts are worthy of the name of trickiness among wood martial arts. It is also very rare to imprison true Qi and spiritual power.


    The Zhenling forbidden empty palm came from the Zhao family. Lu Shaoyou wondered whether it was also created by the strong Emperor Wu above the ancestors of the Lu family and the Zhao family. This power is extraordinary.


    Lu Shaoyou also got the cultivation method of the prefecture level primary earth attribute martial arts obtained in Xuantian secret territory. This martial arts also surprised Lu Shaoyou. It is a set of footwork called "big earth pulse rushes to the foot". This footwork martial arts is not many, and Lu Shaoyou knows this martial arts from the cultivation information. It is also powerful. The most important thing is, As long as it is on the ground, it can be used silently, making it impossible to prevent.


    "Start cultivating." Lu Shaoyou murmured. At the same time, he practiced several sets of prefecture level primary martial arts. He estimated that he would have to work hard in the next time.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, his eyes closed and his mind moved. A message slowly passed through his mind and began to carefully study the cultivation method of "heavy water boundary", which was the first martial art. Lu Shaoyou also chose the water system martial art.


    A moment later, after carefully studying the cultivation method, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again. This heavy water boundary also needs to open up many specific meridians before cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou knows these well. At the level of prefecture level martial arts, only by controlling attribute energy can he motivate martial arts. Pure Qi is not enough to cultivate prefecture level martial arts.


    Shen Shen and Qi. Lu Shaoyou''s mind also quickly began to control the Qi to open up and go to the specific meridians on his body. When a wisp of small Qi entered the small meridians, the feeling of blockage in the meridians disappeared at a slow speed.


    After a few hours, Lu Shaoyou not only got through all the meridians needed to cultivate the heavy water boundary, but also all the specific meridians needed to cultivate the true spirit forbidden empty palm, as well as the big earth pulse punching feet. It was no difficulty for Lu Shaoyou to get through the meridians.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou entered the cultivation of these martial arts, and time began to pass slowly again.


    On the island, at this time, over Bruce Lee''s huge body, I don''t know when to start, an obvious energy became extremely turbulent, and a strong energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed on Bruce Lee''s body. Finally, all the scales around Bruce Lee were sucked into his body.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s body vibrates occasionally, which is very violent. It seems that the plastic body has reached the final stage. Under the infusion of the powerful energy of heaven and earth, Bruce Lee''s breath also rises instantly, and the surrounding space shakes. At this moment, the space around Bruce Lee''s body is completely distorted. This terrible breath makes everyone tremble.


    Bruce Lee''s body was covered with dense scales. At this moment, he was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. In the sky, a magnificent and strange energy gathered, and a huge space ripple sprang up, just like water waves. Over the whole island, there was a feeling of wind and cloud changing color.


    In the vast sea area, at this time, three huge ships passed by quickly. In the middle of the ship, in the cabin and in the small hall, several figures were sitting. The first one was the obscene Tian Wenlong, with the scar man and several generals.


    At this time, in the small hall, there are several enchanting women with bright makeup dancing, one by one with heavy makeup, twisting and breast enhancement, which makes several people in the hall show evil light one by one.


    "Headmaster, elder, there is a fast ship ahead. It''s coming to us very fast." just then, a prohibition man told us, but his eyes were secretly glancing at the women with bright makeup in the hall and staring hard at the breast enhancement.


    "Oh, can we come back empty handed when we come out? Can we let go of those who come to the door." the scar man immediately stood up.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tian Wenlong took a look, then said softly, and then the people hurried away from the small hall. The man with strong clothes followed him. He couldn''t help but look straight at several women with bright clothes in the hall. The women with bright clothes deliberately smiled at one of them, and the man with strong clothes suddenly lost his soul.


    On the deck, Tian Wenlong looked at the front. At this time, a light and shadow was coming in front of the three ships. It was very fast. A closer look, it was a huge ship. It was much larger than the three ships. It looked mighty and extraordinary, but it was not ordinary.


    "This ship is extraordinary. I don''t know where it comes from." Tian Wenlong narrowed his eyes. The giant ship in front knew that it was not ordinary, and his own ship couldn''t be compared at all.


    "Headmaster, we don''t know this ship. Whoever it is, I think it''s good. If this ship is taken by us, we''ll be more powerful when we go out. Even with this speed, it''s difficult for ordinary level-6 monsters to catch up." the scar man came and could see that this ship is extraordinary.


    "It''s better to be safe. Let''s have a look first." Tian Wenlong has some scruples. The ship is extraordinary. He doesn''t know the strength of the people in the ship. If the second generation ancestors of those big families spend their time on it and do it themselves, they''ll probably make money. But if there are strong people on it, it''s a little bad. Ordinary people don''t have such a ship.


    "Headmaster, we can''t be timid when we come out this time. Even if we couldn''t go to the island yesterday, we can''t let go of today." the scar man said.


    In the sea area, the fast-moving giant ship was carrying the sound of wind and thunder, and the speed was not on the back of the sixth order flying monster.


    At this time, the deck of the giant ship was not small, just like a small square. On the railing, a beautiful shadow stood, the sea breeze blew slightly, and a long black hair flew, revealing a round oval face, dark eyes and red cheeks.


    Looking carefully, this is a woman who seems to be in her twenties and twenties. Her face is crystal clear, her skin color is like snow, and there is a small dimple on her oval face. She is shy and beautiful. She is tall and wears a turquoise long dress, with a snow crisp chest exposed. The skirt only covers her knees, her legs are slender, and there is a Turquoise Belt around her waist, Tie your waist so thin that you can''t hold it, which makes your chest rich and straight.


    The girl leaned against the fence, her eyebrows were as slender as a picture, and her eyes twinkled like stars. There is a small mouth under the bridge of the small nose, with thin lips. The whole face is delicate and beautiful. It is so refined that it doesn''t have the slightest smell of human fireworks. Standing in the bow of the ship, it is dignified, noble, quiet, elegant and spotless.


    However, it should have been an age with youthful breath. At this time, the little mouth rose slightly, but there was a hint of sadness. It was said to be sadness. In fact, it was better to say that it was something bothering in my heart.


    "Miss, there seems to be pirates ahead." at this time, there is a handsome servant girl around the spotless woman, who is also in her twenties. Her cultivation strength is as strong as a heavy spirit. The little servant girl has such strength, which is extremely extraordinary.


    "Ignore the pirates. We should hurry back as soon as possible. If these pirates dare to come and die, they will be destroyed." when the servant girl''s voice fell, several figures came out of the cabin. The first one was a young man in Chinese clothes. He was a model of twenty-five or six years old. He had charming facial features, tall and straight figure, looked heroic, with a pair of big eyes and fine awn, From the breath leaked at this time, it turned out to be triple Lingshuai.

 Chapter 1084

    At this time, there are several figures around the young man. He is very old, and there are two old men. His breath and cultivation are also at the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai.


    "I''ve seen two elders and young master Chengen." the handsome servant girl immediately bowed.


    "These thieves and pirates don''t care. If we delay our journey, it''s death. Let''s solve it easily." an old man looked at the three pirate ships ahead and said.


    "Headmaster, look, the woman in front is really beautiful." on the three pirate ships, one of the martial arts general cultivation elders of the sea shark sect immediately said, at this time, the distance was closer, and there was a woman on the huge ship, which amazed the people of the sea shark sect.


    "Master, do it. If you don''t do it again, you can''t stop it." the scar man said immediately.


    Tian Wenlong looked at the huge ship that was coming quickly and couldn''t avoid. Looking at the stunning woman visible in the distance on the huge ship at this time, his scruples also disappeared. He immediately said, "stop the ship and start."


    Tian Wenlong''s voice fell. Someone had already played a signal bomb. There was a loud noise in the sky.


    On the left and right ships, they immediately turned sideways, and immediately the package went to the huge ship coming rapidly in front. Hundreds of sea shark disciples rushed to the deck with weapons and were shouting to go to the huge ship in front. Many people waved huge iron hooks in their hands, ready to hook the huge ship at any time.


    On the giant ship, when I heard the loud noise in the air, hundreds of people rushed out. My brother was trembling. Looking at the three pirate ships in front of me, no one was alarmed or even ignored.


    "These pirates really want to die." the young man in Chinese clothes suddenly looked cold, and a killing intention spread out. Then he said to the people behind him, "prepare to kill, and leave none."


    "Yes." hundreds of people behind him replied, and a fierce breath immediately spread.


    "Xiao Wan, let''s go in and have a rest." the spotless and beautiful girl looked down at the three island ships that were blocking and said softly to the girl around her.


    "Cousin, slow down. I''ll take care of it." the young man said immediately, smiling and whispering to the woman.


    "Cousin, these islands are a disaster. Kill them. It''s good to get rid of them." the beautiful woman pursed her mouth and walked into the cabin.


    The four huge ships collided with each other, getting closer and closer. The surrounding sea waves surged up, and the extremely huge waves spread to the distance on both sides.


    In the face of three fast-moving pirate ships, the huge ship came directly without giving in.


    At the moment when the four ships passed face-to-face, dozens of big iron hooks were thrown up on the huge ship. In an instant, they hooked the huge ship.


    "Ha ha, I won''t return empty handed now." the scar man laughed. At this time, the two ships ahead hooked the huge ship, and the speed slowed down immediately.


    "Headmaster, I''ll go up and have a look first." the scar man said, and immediately jumped up. The nine heavy wind system general cultivated accomplishments, showed his true Qi wings on his back, and then jumped onto the huge ship.


    On both sides of the huge ship, on the huge iron hook at this time, there is a wire with a large arm group. On the wire, skilled sea shark disciples jump down directly along the wire, holding sharp weapons one by one, which seems to be murderous.


    "Kill! Leave none." the young man in Chinese clothes wiped his killing intention in his eyes and said coldly.


    "Hiss!" as the voice of the young man in Chinese clothes fell, hundreds of people suddenly jumped out, and their true Qi and spiritual power suddenly surged around.


    At this moment, the disciples of the sea shark sect immediately showed their horror. They knew that these people were not easy to provoke. As a pirate, although there were many people, most of them had poor strength, few martial arts levels and few martial arts teachers. Most of them were warriors and martial arts disciples. They were strong. I''m afraid few people would like to be pirates.


    Many of the hundreds of people on this huge ship are martial generals. There are more martial spirits. The lowest strength is the spiritual master. The martial master immediately rushed away without mercy.


    A series of sonic booms suddenly sounded on the huge ship. If the disciples of haishamen bullied some ordinary businesses, they would be almost passers-by. At this time, they were opponents. They didn''t expect that they provoked people they couldn''t afford to provoke today, and immediately many haishamen disciples fell directly.


    "Nine heavy generals dare to be presumptuous and seek death." before the giant ship, the scar man, the deputy leader of the sea shark sect, was about to jump onto the giant ship. Suddenly, the spirit of the young man in Chinese clothes flashed under his feet, the soles of his feet rubbed against the deck, and his body was a little silent. Then he tightened up like an arrow on the upper chord, and the spirit burst out at the soles of his feet, As the body turned into a vague shadow, it appeared in front of the scarred man, standing in the air with a strong killing intention.


    "It''s Ling Shuai." the scar man who was just arrogant suddenly looked extremely ugly. The other party was Ling Shuai. He couldn''t compete at all. At this moment, his face turned white.


    However, the scarred man was also a nine heavy general. He immediately held his huge fist tightly, and the true Qi of the wind attribute gathered rapidly. Finally, he smashed it hard against the Chinese youth who had appeared nearby like lightning. The strong wind contained in the fist seal directly tore the air. Under an invisible strong Qi, the space ripple also shook open directly, which was not weak, Jiuzhong general, half a foot, has stepped into the club of the strong. In the outside world, he is also a strong man.


    But the young man in gorgeous clothes didn''t take it in his eyes at all. He felt the sharp breaking wind and strong power from the fist in the hand of the scarred man. His face was cold, and the handprint suddenly formed. Then the spiritual power in his hand surged out, and his arm rose abruptly. Under a handprint, a spiritual power directly twisted the space. Suddenly, the handprint was like lightning, Shoot the scar man with a thunderous momentum.


    The low muffled sound sounded like a bomb in the air. The slap of a young man in Chinese clothes directly broke the scar man''s fist, and then the space around the scar man suddenly became huge. Then, under the invisible strength, the space suddenly twisted. The next moment, the whole space directly exploded, and an invisible strength suddenly burst out, and the scar man, This moment turned into a blood mist and poured into the sea.


    Nine heavy generals could not resist with one move and were killed directly. Many sea shark sect disciples saw that the deputy leader was killed with one move, which was shocking.


    "Run away, turn around and run away." Tian Wenlong was shocked and looked at the front air from a distance. The other party was really not easy to provoke. There were Lingshuai strong people and many strong people. At this moment, he immediately drank and ran away.


    Although the ship was huge, it was extremely sensitive. He turned around and ran away quickly in an instant. He dared to compete. Tian Wenlong has always been a careful person who drove the ship for thousands of years. When he saw that the other party was strong, he immediately ran away. Although he was also a military commander, he never took risks and didn''t believe in luck.


    "Bang bang!" a series of sonic booms exploded directly. There were only about a hundred sea shark disciples jumping into the huge ship. Just one photo, they were directly killed. Then, hundreds of people on the huge ship directly doubled and jumped into the pirate ships on both sides, and immediately began to fight. There were too many powerful people, At this time, the disciples of the sea shark sect were stunned by the sudden change. Suddenly, they were only slaughtered. Hundreds of people on the huge ship were merciless, as if they had experienced a lot of training.


    The two pirate ships of the sea shark gate were pinned down by an iron hook and could not escape at all, but the people on the two ships were immediately killed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Stop my time and sink the ship." the young man in Chinese clothes looked cold and gathered his spiritual power. Suddenly, the two groups of spiritual fire in his hand twisted into a light ball, and then one left and one right rushed out. Two hot fireballs immediately crossed the space, and the space ripple was directly rendered into a light red.


    Two hot fireballs fell on the pirate ships of the two sea shark doors in an instant. They exploded, and the ship opened. Suddenly, there were cracks, and the sea water began to penetrate, and then began to sink slowly.


    "Young master Biao, you''ve got a boat. Do you want to chase?" a handsome old man asked a young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Chase, don''t let go of one. Anyway, it''s on the way." the young man in Chinese clothes said coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" the cabin inside the huge ship was also huge, just like a building inside. At this time, in a delicate room, the servant girl called Xiao Wan asked the beautiful woman sitting on the rattan chair.


    The spotless and beautiful woman dragged her chin and her eyes were clear. This appearance made people look very distressed. Beichi gently opened her teeth and said, "I don''t know what the fate of the family will be this time."

 Chapter 1085

    "Don''t worry, miss. Don''t you still have young master Biao to help? We shouldn''t have many problems with the power of Shangguan family." Xiao Wan said softly. She looks handsome. If she is compared with all the women outside, she is definitely a beauty. Only in front of this spotless woman at this time, she is eclipsed, but compared with mediocre fat and vulgar powder, That''s totally incomparable, not to mention her spiritual cultivation.


    "But I don''t want to, you know, although my cousin is nice to me, but" the spotless woman sighed slightly, and her beautiful eyes were gloomy, which made people feel sad.


    "I know Miss''s mind. I don''t know if I should be talkative." Xiao Wan''s bright eyes flashed and hesitated. As Miss''s servant girl, she also knows discretion and can''t say something casually.


    "Xiaowan, what else can we not say? I''m your miss, but in private, you don''t have to do this. If you do this again, I''ll be angry." the spotless and beautiful woman looked up and looked at Xiaowan.


    "Young lady, how can I feel that young master Biao is close to you and has other purposes." Xiao Wan hesitated for a moment and said softly. Her voice fell and her eyes looked at the young lady.


    The beautiful woman didn''t speak. It seemed that she didn''t hear Xiao Wan''s words. Her eyes immediately turned to the outside of the cabin window. It was a blue sea. The sky and water were connected in one color, incomparably broad, which made people feel very comfortable.


    The water surged and stirred up huge waves. A huge ship fled quickly in the sea.


    "Headmaster, what should we do if we catch up?" on the deck, several generals of the sea shark gate were as old as ashes, and the other party''s huge ship was unwilling to catch up.


    "Come on, get rid of the back at full speed." Tian Wenlong''s eyes are dignified. There are obviously strong people on the other party''s ship, so it''s better to avoid it.


    On the uninhabited island, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed in his hands. Every time his martial arts failed, his true Qi collapsed, and there was also a lot of pain in his body. The collision of true Qi in the meridians made Lu Shaoyou suffer a lot. Although he had an immortal metaphysical body, his true Qi did evil in his body, which could not be stopped.


    Failure after failure and practice after practice, Lu Shaoyou, the kind of person who gives up casually, has an indestructible metaphysical body, and can absolutely resist every real Qi impact. If other double King Wu, don''t think about it. Generally speaking, the thickness, width and toughness of double King Wu''s meridians are one tenth of that of Lu Shaoyou, In terms of physique, it goes without saying that if you fail to cultivate prefecture level primary martial arts once, that kind of impact is definitely not fun. Moreover, if you cultivate several sets of prefecture level primary martial arts at the same time, you are tired of living and want to die.


    And if outsiders know that Lu Shaoyou started to cultivate so many prefecture level martial arts because of the cultivation of the double king of martial arts at this time, I''m afraid he will open his eyes and tongue, so that they can only be ashamed. The general double king of martial arts, who can cultivate Xuan level high-level martial arts, is already a gifted generation. I''m afraid there''s no way to cultivate prefecture level martial arts.


    You know, although the double king of martial arts is strong and not weak, he cultivates the ground level primary martial arts. Weak meridians, if they suffer more failure, they will burst and die. But this one will stop people. What''s more, it''s more important to understand enough attribute energy.


    In the rear of the island, the water waves hit the reef, and the scattered water waves spread like a water curtain, pouring down and falling on the sea, and the water waves spread out one after another.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on a reef. At the moment, he was wrapped in a blue awn and a strong light of water.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is immersed in understanding again. In this vast sea area, the whole person is immersed in a mysterious realm at this moment. It seems that he has a sense of integration with water attributes. This mysterious feeling makes Lu Shaoyou feel that time is passing.


    At night, the waves around the island are rising, scouring the huge reefs and causing a loud noise. The stars are bright and the moon is dark. On the sky, the stars look not far away, as if they can touch those stars with their hands.


    When the night wind blows, the wind by the sea is not muggy or cold. When it blows, it is mixed with the slightly moist salty taste of the sea, the astringent leaf fragrance of the trees on the island, and the howling of the waves.


    On the island, a yellow awn rose into the sky, which became more and more dazzling, and the breath became stronger and stronger. In the surrounding sea area, within such a large area, the monsters in the water didn''t dare to approach at all, and began to migrate one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou has always understood the attribute of water. Behind the island, Lu Shaoyou is surrounded by blue light and integrated with the vast sea water. The water waves rise in tide and begin to slowly spread to the horizontal plane. Unexpectedly, unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou begins to wrap around him. Quietly, Lu Shaoyou is completely submerged in it.


    There was no language all night. When a faint light was emitted from the eastern sea level, the tide began to reverse. At this moment, the water waves around Lu Shaoyou were submerged and began to sink slowly. Lu Shaoyou''s body slowly revealed and sat cross legged. He didn''t move at all. The blue light lingered around him, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    "Big brother, my brother''s understanding of water properties seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Lu Xintong''s figure came to the rear of the island and looked at the reef in the distance at this time, with a surprised face.


    "Well, with the cultivation level of the second younger brother, the attribute understanding is better than me, which is amazing." Yang Guo looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were also surprised.


    "Hiss!" as the waves ebbed, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly moved. In an instant, his body crossed the water. While the fingerprints in his hands were formed, his hands danced with true Qi into an illusion. With the changes of fingerprints, the fingerprints seemed to be close by and could distort the space, and the speed was faster and faster.


    With the condensation of fingerprints, the water attributes in the surrounding air are like being pulled. Suddenly, they are overwhelming against Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the space where they are gathered comes together. When the rich water attributes converge to a certain extent, the whole surrounding air sea area has been surging between the heaven and the earth, and then an extremely powerful invisible force begins to spread.


    The water waves surged like a hurricane, and the water wave area still had traces of continuous expansion. The whole sky was shaking with a thrilling spatial fluctuation.


    At this time, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong in the distance suddenly changed their eyes. Looking at each other, they all felt a dangerous taste. In the middle of the air, the sky winged snow lion and flying centipede avoided from afar, and a huge threat made them afraid to approach.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, at this moment, the surging waves below suddenly surged up, bringing a terrible wave ripple surging into the space. The waves faintly intersected and overlapped, like countless wave overlaps, and then turned into a super huge vortex. The surrounding space was about to crack inch by inch under the rotation of the vortex.


    "Heavy water boundary."


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou in the sea suddenly opened his eyes, fought and shot in his eyes, and a low drink came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The green sleeved robe waved heavily. With the waving of the sleeved robe, a vast Qi suddenly surged out of his hands, and a pound of water attribute energy distorting the space suddenly gathered in the surrounding air.


    The space is trembling, and the sea area is also trembling. In the sea area, the rough waves impact down at an almost destructive speed, which seems to be faster than light. Countless water waves entangle and overlap. At the moment of overlap, the space immediately trembles, and an absolutely powerful energy begins to spread.


    The stormy waves gathered into a huge terror vortex. The suppressed space was almost broken, and an extremely terrible wave rippled. Under such a fluctuation, in the surprised expressions of Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, the whole sea level was raised by hundreds of meters within 2000 meters. At this time, it was directly shrouded by a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool rotates and is terrible to the extreme, but it looks like a calm, but it is not difficult for people with a certain degree of strength to find that the speed in the whirlpool is invisible to the naked eye.


    Under the water boundary, which rises abruptly out of thin air, the sea area is full of wind and clouds, and the water waves are like a tsunami, even mixed with a strong wind, which is like the end of the day.


    The vortex in the sky became more and more calm, but in fact it seemed to be faster and faster, more and more depressed. The space finally took the extreme, and suddenly burst out of thin air.


    The explosion came from the water area, and then the water area was like a tsunami, and the water waves shook up hundreds of meters. The space was suddenly torn apart, and the space ripples were directly torn into fragments. The water waves were surging, the space trembled, the islands shook, and the sound moved for nine days. The terrible force swept through the sea area like a storm, bringing a huge water wave, Suddenly, within a kilometer radius, it was like a hurricane and rainstorm.


    "So strong." Yang Guo and Lu Xintong''s eyes were shocked. They had to retreat further. Invisibly, a trace of cold filled their hearts.


    When everything returned to calm, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air. The corners of his mouth rose, outlined a smile, and murmured, "the heavy water border has become a small success."


    At this time, on the island, a huge dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, and a majestic momentum burst into the sky.

 Chapter 1086

    In the boundless sea area, two giant ships are moving rapidly, and their speed is fast to the extreme.


    The whole sea roared and exploded, and huge water waves swarmed in, like a tsunami. In the huge waves, two huge ships swayed immediately.


    When the people on the two giant ships were surprised, a huge dragon chant came out from the sky. The sound penetrated the space and made people''s soul tremble.


    "EH." on the deck of the giant ship, a beautiful shadow sprang out in an instant, and the spotless and beautiful woman fell on the deck. At this time, her eyes looked at the far air for the first time, with a look of doubt on her face.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" the next moment, the young man in Chinese clothes flashed out of the cabin, came to the woman''s side and asked with concern.


    "Cousin, there seems to be something wrong. We''d better leave." the beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and said immediately.


    The man in Chinese clothes looked at Zhou Kong and said softly, "well, all cousins."


    "Come on, catch up with the boat ahead and don''t bother to play cat and mouse with them." the young man in Chinese clothes immediately turned back and counted the people behind him.


    With the command of the young man in Chinese clothes, the huge ship immediately accelerated and the speed soared. It turned out that along the way, it was playing the game of cat and mouse with the ship in front.


    "Headmaster, we''re catching up right away. What should we do?" a general on the ship of haishamen said to Tian Wenlong, looking very nervous.


    Tian Wenlong''s eyes were also very ugly at this time. He immediately looked at a remote desert island in front of him and said, "come on, go to the island."


    "Headmaster, there seems to be a strong man on the pirate." a general said immediately. They only came yesterday.


    "No matter, go to the island first." Tian Wenlong said. Maybe it''s because there are strong people on the island that he can save himself from danger. It''s best to let the people behind conflict with the strong people on the island. He may still be able to make a profit at that time. If he gets the beautiful woman on the huge ship, it''s worth living a few years less.


    "Master Biao, they still want to escape." on the huge ship, an old man smiled and looked at the fleeing pirate ship ahead.


    "There seems to be an island in front of them. They have no way to escape." the young man in Chinese clothes said softly, wiping the idea of killing in his eyes.


    On the island, over Bruce Lee''s huge body, a surge of energy visible to the naked eye became extremely turbulent. A surge of powerful heaven and earth energy rapidly condensed, just like a vortex formed on Bruce Lee''s body. Finally, all the scales around Bruce Lee were sucked into his body. The powerful heaven and earth energy was poured into him. Bruce Lee''s breath instantly climbed and the surrounding space shook, At this moment, the space around Bruce Lee is completely distorted.


    "What a strong breath." looking at the compressed energy of heaven and earth gathered at this time, this terrible breath makes people tremble. Yang Guo couldn''t help trembling at this time.


    "Brother, Bruce Lee is about to break through." Lu Xintong looked at the Bruce Lee''s body like a hill in front of him. He was also very excited and happy.


    "Shaping seems to be successful. It should be fast." Lu Shaoyou looks at the front. Bruce Lee''s huge body is almost different at this time. It should be about to break through. With Bruce Lee''s abnormal degree, his strength may reach a terrible level after breaking through level 7.


    As the little dragon''s huge body suddenly surged up, his circling body rose like a flying dragon. At this moment, five dragon claws under his belly generated clouds. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth gathered, and the wind and cloud in the whole space changed color. Just for a moment, the sky over the whole island was immediately wrapped by a thick layer of clouds. There was a faint flash of lightning and thunder in the clouds.


    Amid the surging wind and clouds, the scales of Bruce Lee''s whole body are now shining. Each scale is absorbing the huge invisible energy of heaven and earth. The third giant eye on Bruce Lee''s head suddenly opens at the moment, and a powerful momentum also suddenly surges out of his body.


    The momentum surged out, and the breath broke through the bottleneck and suddenly rose into the sky. The breath broke through the space ripple like a weather column and rushed straight into the sky. At the same time, with an absolute pressure, the sky on the whole island trembled in this strong breath.


    Almost at the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly took on an absolute momentum. At the moment, his body began to soar again. Bruce Lee''s huge body, with yellow scales all over, almost tilted to stand up. The scales are showing a strong wind penetrating the space, making the space shake constantly. There is a burning breath on it, and the waves of the burned space are burning hot, The strong breath opened the space, and the ripples emptied away, spreading a soul shaking momentum.


    "Master, those people from yesterday are coming again." in the middle of the air, the sky winged snow lion came behind Lu Shaoyou in the distant sea. At this time, two giant ships were coming rapidly.


    "Snow Lion, flying centipede, no mercy." Lu Shaoyou didn''t even look back. At this time, Bruce Lee''s breakthrough is the most important. It''s the last moment. There must be no mistakes.


    "Yes." the two monsters responded, and then their huge bodies suddenly shook out through the clouds over the island. With amazing pressure, their bodies recovered and expanded to more than 600 meters in an instant.


    "What''s that?" on the sea area, the sea shark gate people looked ahead. Before the space, the huge island was suddenly wrapped by a thick cloud. There was a strong energy in the thick cloud. They couldn''t see him at all. Faintly, they could see the lightning and thunder in the thick cloud, An amazing menace began to spread.


    "What a powerful threat. What''s that?" at this time, on the deck of the giant ship, several spiritual and martial Shuai suddenly turned pale. The spotless and beautiful woman looked at the front from a distance. There were lightning and thunder on the cloud shrouded Island, which shrouded people''s souls.


    "No, a spirit beast should break through the seventh level." the spotless and beautiful woman immediately said, and a trace of uneasiness gushed out of her eyes.


    "Ha ha, some spirit beasts are breaking through the seventh level. We are lucky. It''s time to start now." the young man in Chinese clothes suddenly smiled. Some spirit beasts are breaking through the seventh level, which is not easy to meet. When spirit beasts and monsters are breaking through, their power is greatly reduced. If we can restrain the spirit beasts in the later stage of the sixth level, even a elixir in the later stage of the sixth level, Are extremely expensive.


    "Cousin, it''s too risky. It''s too late for us to retreat." the spotless and beautiful woman stopped.


    The young man in Chinese clothes seemed to pay attention to the spirit beast in the later stage of the sixth stage, which definitely had great temptation. He said, "cousin, you also have means. Even if the spirit beast has just broken through, it may not be able to do anything about us. This is a rare good opportunity."


    "Miss, the spirit beast is breaking through in the later stage of the sixth order. Although it is some adventure, if we can get it, it will be a worthwhile trip. This opportunity is rare." an elder like an elder said to the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman didn''t say anything more, but she seemed to acquiesce. However, her face began to show concern, and there was a trace of uneasiness in her heart. At this time, as soon as she picked her eyes, she saw two small lights and shadows, one black and one white, coming rapidly. After a few flashes, she began to reveal the huge body, which were two huge monsters.


    With the appearance of these two huge animal shadows, at this time, all the people on the two huge ships in front and behind also immediately looked forward in surprise. In the eyes of the public, a huge monster on the left was more than 600 meters tall, snow-white, with a white mane extending to the shoulders and shoulders behind its huge head, A tail several meters long behind him bent and stood high, curling slightly behind him.


    The two eyes of the white monster were like huge copper bells. With a big roar and a low roar, it suddenly came to the sky. The cold light on the tusks was Zhan Zhan. The huge roar echoed over the sea area. On its back, a pair of white wings like transparent were blowing this huge air current. The wind was blowing, and the surrounding waves were surging endlessly, just like a hurricane.


    The second monster looked even more ferocious. Eight pairs of giant wings sounded a sharp hissing sound, vibrated their wings and circled in the air. Its body was also huge, like bamboo, section by section. There were countless huge legs several meters long under its belly, and the legs and feet were covered with sharp serrations of endless length, with Zhan Zhan cold light and cold awn looming on it, The breath is violent and oppressive, with a trace of poison fog.


    Seeing these two huge monsters, everyone on the two ships was shocked. Looking at such a huge monster, you can know what level it is, enough to reach the sixth level.


    "This is the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede." on the deck, the beautiful woman and the young man in Chinese clothes were already the two spiritual and martial Shuai. They were shocked. These two kinds of monsters are rare. The perfect combination of the king like power of the sky winged snow lion and the dreamlike speed of its own wind system attributes is definitely the king of beasts, The flying centipede is also a rare monster. It is not only highly poisonous, but also has very high blood. Its blood is only a little worse than the sky winged snow lion.


    "No, they are all monsters in the later stage of the sixth stage." at this moment, the beautiful woman was shocked and lost her color. They couldn''t compete with the two monsters in the later stage of the sixth stage, not to mention the spirit beasts in the later stage of the sixth stage breaking through the seventh stage.


    The young man in Chinese clothes and the two elders looked sad and embarrassed. It was absolutely difficult for them to compete with these two monsters in the later stage of the sixth order.

 Chapter 1087

    "Damn humans, the master told you to roll, you dare to come and die." in the sky, the flying centipede fiercely made a sharp hissing sound, and then vibrated eight pairs of huge wings, just like a small meteor, rushing towards the huge ship at the sea shark gate.


    "Run away." the strong oppressive wind falling from the sky made all the disciples of the sea shark sect stunned at this time. They were no match for the sixth order monster.


    At this time, Tian Wenlong''s face was also extremely frightened. He could not resist the monster in the later stage of the sixth order. His real Qi surged and his body retreated rapidly. Then he jumped up and ran away directly.


    There are also several wind warriors. At this time, each of them is also condensing the true Qi wings, and quickly began to jump into the air and escape, while the remaining people can''t escape in the vast sea.


    The huge body of the flying centipede directly hit the huge ship. Although the ship was huge, the body of the flying centipede was not small. It was bigger than the huge ship. It crashed on the ship. With a low bang and a loud noise, the huge ship immediately overturned in the sea.


    "Duo Wushuai, you also want to run, dream." Tian Wenlong ran away quickly, but his body just jumped into the air, and a huge breath spread in front of him. The huge body of the sky winged Snow Lion blocked him like a moving Island, and his huge eyes showed ferocious gas, His speed is the opponent of the sky winged snow lion with the perfect combination of speed and power.


    The sky winged Snow Lion didn''t have any delay at all. As soon as its huge wings vibrated, its right wings poured out, just like a big knife. It immediately cut the space and rowed directly to Tian Wenlong.


    Tian Wenlong wanted to escape, but how could he escape in front of the sky winged snow lion? At this moment, the thoughts in his heart just came together. The right wing of the sky winged snow lion, like a sharp blade, came to him in an instant.


    "Hiss!" his face was startled, but Tian Wenlong didn''t lose his way of resistance. Between the electric light and flint, his right hand clenched his teeth, and a metal arm flashed cold light. With a sharp wind, he fiercely blocked the right wing of the sky winged snow lion. At the same time, a protective Gang circle was arranged around his body.


    "Hum, overestimate your strength." when the snow lion drank deeply, he completely ignored Tian Wenlong. His right wing rushed across the space. Under his right wing, the space was suppressed into a distorted arc.


    Tian Wenlong''s metal arm hit the right wing of the sky winged snow lion and was instantly destroyed into fragments. How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon? At this time, his small body was under the sky winged snow lion, just like the ant in front of the elephant. Then, the right wing of the sky winged Snow Lion hit Tian Wenlong.


    In general, Tian Wenlong''s bodyguard Gang circle was immediately destroyed, and then his body was immediately torn into pieces, turned into blood fog and poured into the sea. The double martial commander was not the opponent of Tianyi snow lion at this time.


    On the island, at this time, the thick clouds are shrouded. Bruce Lee''s huge body is vaguely filled with a power that even space will be distorted. A moment later, Bruce Lee''s closed eyes suddenly open, three eyes appear together, and roar out with his head held high.


    The roar was like the roar of a dragon. The sound turned into waves and spread away one after another. It aroused thousands of waves in the endless sea area. In the vast sea area, there were countless roars in all directions, and the roars of monsters in the water echoed.


    "How powerful." looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou murmured. Bruce Lee''s Dragon singing at this time made his soul tremble. The blood of the green dragon spirit royal family and the Xuanwu demon royal family is really terrible.


    "So strong." at this moment, Xing Tian and Yang Guo are also under such coercion. As human beings, they will also be suppressed.


    Under the gaze of the three people, Bruce Lee''s huge body was surging in the clouds, and the stirring wind and clouds surged. His huge body suddenly expanded to 700 meters long. There was a huge turtle shell on his back, filled with the light of secret patterns. The Yellow scales of his body were filled with a trace of golden flame. At the moment, five dragon claws were alternately under his belly, showing an irrecoverable strong breath, Vaguely, under the dragon''s claw, the space ripple is twisted, and the sound of wind and thunder comes out, which shocks people''s soul.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Although he has a good talent, if he is compared with Bruce Lee, he doesn''t know who is stronger or weaker. He has to work hard to get benefits all the way. Bruce Lee seems to be relaxed. This is the strength of blood.


    In the sea area, at this time, the huge ship of the sea shark gate was overturned, and more than 200 disciples of the sea shark gate emerged from the bottom of the water to make a living in the sea area. One of them was not weak, and immediately fled quickly.


    "You can''t escape." the flying centipede arrived ferociously. His huge body suddenly crossed the space like a python. A poison filled with an unpleasant smell suddenly spewed out of his mouth and shrouded in the surrounding sea area.


    The venom spewed out, and in the blue sea area, it was dark in an instant. The venom penetrated everything in an instant.


    Screams kept ringing. The fleeing sea shark sect disciples were trapped one by one at this time, and then they were directly killed by highly toxic drugs. Hundreds of people, just for a moment, directly floated their bodies on the sea. The highly toxic poison of flying centipede is unusual.


    "It''s them. It''s not good. Go back, go." the beautiful woman suddenly looks very dignified. The sky winged snow lion in the later stage of level 6 and the flying centipede in the later stage of level 6 are definitely not easy to provoke and can''t provoke. Moreover, when she sees the sky winged snow lion, the beautiful woman suddenly thinks of the two men, a woman and a child on Huangyan Island. There will be the king of the dead, the king of Wu and the sixth level spirit beast, At this time, the sky winged Snow Lion broke through in front, and it is likely that it is the sixth level spirit beast. Those people are not kind-hearted people and can''t provoke them.


    "Come on, get back." the young man in Chinese clothes also recovered in an instant. There was a spiritual beast in the later stage of the sixth order in front of him. At this time, there was a sky winged snow lion and a flying centipede. He could only retreat.


    "Hum, do you still want to escape? It''s too late." the huge body of the flying centipede, with the speed of lightning, twisted away like a python, and suddenly appeared above the huge ship.


    "Roar!" the huge body of the sky winged snow lion also instantly pressed down. Its wings waved huge air currents and set off huge waves, and the huge ship immediately shook slowly.


    "No offense, we''ll go now," said the beautiful woman, looking up at the sky winged snow lion.


    "We will kill in the name of our master." the sky winged snow lion roared low, his wings expanded, and a transparent aperture flashed over his body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the speed of the sky winged snow lion was almost to the level of terror. In a flash, its wings took up two violent storm groups, swooped down and swept fiercely towards the huge ship.


    "Be careful, miss." at this time, the two elders came here and immediately jumped up. One martial commander and the other spiritual commander suddenly jumped at the Tianji snow lion. On the left, the spiritual power surged in their hands, and the spiritual fire condensed into a hot fist seal, which took the hot heat, crossed the void, and then came out towards the huge Tianji snow lion in front of them. Before the fist seal, it looked from a distance, The space seems to be distorted by evaporation.


    On the right, the real Qi surged out, but there was a dark cyan long staff in his hand. After the real Qi was poured into the long staff, the light of the staff flashed fiercely, and a staff awn swept out like lightning. With the violent strength, he also fiercely cleaved to the sky winged snow lion.


    Facing the attack of a Lingshuai and a Wushuai, at this time, an air stream from the mouth of the Tianyi Snow Lion directly turned into a tornado storm and rolled directly towards the two.


    The storm roared up, and the surrounding of the storm, even the void, was distorted. It covered so much space, the oppressive space roared, and there was a deafening sound of breaking wind. The next moment, a violent sound like thunder suddenly exploded in the air.


    With the sound of thunder falling, the air was in chaos. After that, Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai shot out directly from the air, and then fell on the deck. Suddenly, the deck burst and exposed a big hole.


    The two fell to the ground, and then spewed out a mouth of blood mist, looking very pale.


    Everyone on the deck looked at it and took a breath. The two elders couldn''t stop it at all.


    This scene greatly changed the beautiful woman''s complexion without any hesitation. Her beautiful face suddenly turned into a handprint in her hand, her catkin drew out her long sleeve, and a streamer suddenly rose up on the storage ring in her hand.


    A huge roar reverberated in the air. In the air, a red puppet appeared. The puppet was red, like a flame. It was about three meters high, with four heads, ferocious, like a roaring bear. There was a trace of heaven and earth energy around the body, and a frightening breath spread.


    "Level 7 puppet." facing the puppet that suddenly appeared at this time, the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede were also huge eyes. Their eyes were stunned. The sky winged snow lion had been with its master for a long time. They knew level 7 puppets very well. Their cultivation level could not deal with level 7 puppets.

 Chapter 1088

    On the island, in the thick clouds, Bruce Lee surged like wind and rain, and a dragon chant came out again. In the surrounding sky, the magnificent energy of heaven and earth poured down. When the voice of dragon chant in the sky returned to calm, Bruce Lee''s body began to shrink, and then turned into a rich yellow awn, filled with golden flames.


    At this time, the thick clouds also poured into Bruce Lee''s body. When the magnificent clouds were absorbed by Bruce Lee, the golden flame went out and the Yellow awn converged. A small figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the three people.


    Seeing this figure, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and outlined a smile. Bruce Lee finally broke through and set foot on the seventh level. With Bruce Lee''s talent and blood, under Wu Zun, I''m afraid no one can do anything about Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, you finally broke through." seeing Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong immediately jumped away and showed a happy smile.


    "It''s really hard to break through the seventh step. I almost can''t hold it." Bruce Lee smiled. At this time, he broke through the seventh step, and his height is much higher. He used to be a child of six or seven years old. Now he looks like he''s eleven or twelve years old. He wears a golden robe with an air of dignity that can''t be concealed. His hair is still lovely gold, and his eyes are bright, It seems that people have to surrender to it when they look up. There is a light golden mark in the middle of the eyebrow. This mark is like an upright eye, which seems mysterious and demon charm.


    "Just break through smoothly." Lu Shaoyou also dodged to Bruce Lee''s side and habitually slapped Bruce Lee on the back of the head.


    "Boss, you pat me again." Bruce Lee immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou, protested in his small eyes, and immediately protected his little head with both hands.


    "What''s the matter with you? Rebel. Look, you can shoot me." Lu Shaoyou smiled proudly, which was called a brilliant smile.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there was a flash of yellow light in front of him, and then there was a crisp "pa" sound on the back of his head. When the sound fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and there was a heavy pain on the back of his head.


    Bruce Lee''s figure appeared in the same place again. All this was just in the blink of an eye. Looking at the boss, Bruce Lee glanced at Lu Xintong with disdain. Then he smiled and looked at Lu Xintong and said, "Xintong, you have to help me testify. The boss asked me to shoot him. I have never met anyone with such a request."


    "Bruce Lee, you are so small that you dare to attack the boss." Lu Shaoyou touched the back of his head, and then he came back to his senses. He was really photographed by Bruce Lee. The little guy''s speed was so terrible that he stared at Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, you asked me to shoot you, but I didn''t want to shoot you." Bruce Lee glanced at Lu Shaoyou contemptuously, but his eyes were extremely vigilant, wary of the boss''s revenge at any time.


    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee, I''ll help you. I just heard that he asked you to shoot him. If he dares to deal with you, I''ll help you deal with him." Yang guohan smiled.


    "Brother, I won''t help you this time. It was just your own request." Lu Xintong also smiled and stood beside Bruce Lee.


    "Hey, boss, the eyes of the masses are bright." Bruce Lee proudly said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three men, suddenly looked at them, looked at their rear and said, "look, what''s that?"


    As soon as their faces changed, they involuntarily turned their heads and looked back.


    A clear voice immediately came out from the back of Bruce Lee''s head, and then a proud laugh said: "don''t forget, I''m your boss. This is the consequence of disrespect for the boss. You''re still young when you play with the boss, hehe."


    "Boss, don''t run." Bruce Lee rubbed the back of his head and shouted.


    "I''m not running. There''s excitement ahead." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure had disappeared in place.


    "You two won''t help me either." touching the back of his head, Bruce Lee looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, very angry.


    "Bruce Lee, your boss is so cunning that I didn''t expect it." Yang guohan smiled.


    Lu Xintong also looked at Bruce Lee sympathetically and said, "Bruce Lee, you''d better be careful next time. Let me see if it hurts."


    In the sea area, the strange roar of flying centipede echoed in the air. Facing the seven level puppet, it had no hard resistance to the sky winged snow lion, but the master''s orders were ahead, and they could not let these people go.


    "Hum, two evil animals, if you don''t step down again, you''ll be impolite." with the level 7 puppet at the beginning, the young man in Chinese clothes suddenly had the confidence, looked at the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede and shouted.


    "Little triple Lingshuai, what a big tone, my mount can''t let you shout." at this time, a blue streamer in the front air suddenly appeared in the sky, and then several figures fell almost at the same time. It was Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo.


    "I''ve seen the master." the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede saluted immediately and began to retreat behind the masters.


    At this time, seeing the four people who suddenly appeared, the spotless and beautiful woman, and the little Wan servant girl, her eyes were shocked and her charming face faded.


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked at the four people who appeared at this time, and his eyes swept over them. This invisible momentum made him extremely depressed. The strength of the other party was absolutely extraordinary. However, these people converged their strength cultivation, which was difficult for him to see. Finally, he took a more look at Lu Xintong, his face twitched, his vigilance and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who we are." Lu Shaoyou swept his eyes and his mind was already shrouded in the huge ship. The cultivation strength of these people was also clear. The highest cultivation levels were Lingshuai and Wushuai. There were some generals. There was a red level seven preliminary puppet in front of them. It wasn''t an ordinary thing. It looked like, The origin of these people is not small.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were attracted by the women on the deck. His skin color was like snow, very beautiful, and his body was also very tall. His emerald green dress exposed his chest like snow and crisp, his eyes twinkled like stars, and his whole face was delicate and beautiful. It was so refined that he didn''t seem to have the slightest smell of human fireworks. At this time, he seemed a little flustered and dignified, But it is also noble, elegant and spotless.


    "Sir, no doubt we are offended. Please forgive me and we will leave now." the beautiful woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and bowed slightly, which made the people on the deck very strange. Her young lady has always been very noble. Why did she take the initiative to salute these people at this time.


    "I could have let you go, but this man yelled at my mount, so I can''t forget it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the remaining light in his eyes fell slightly on the red level-7 puppet in front. How can level-7 puppet be easily let go with Lu Shaoyou''s character.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou could grab it directly, but Lu Shaoyou is different now. At least he is the leader of Feiling sect. Some things are too obvious to be good. Can the reputation of Feiling sect be bad in his own hands? At this time, Lu Shaoyou understands why those big sects are ostensibly dignified, Secretly, I do all kinds of activities. It''s all caused by reputation.


    "My Lord, my little cousin has nothing to hide. I''ll ask my cousin to apologize to you. Please forgive me." the beautiful woman immediately said to the young man in Chinese clothes, "cousin, you apologize to this adult."


    "I apologize to him!" the gorgeous young man''s eyes sank. The other party''s age was almost the same as himself. He apologized to him. Why, when did he apologize to others.


    "Cousin, apologize quickly." the beautiful woman shouted again, with an air that people can''t resist.


    Seeing his cousin''s resolute eyes, the young man in Chinese clothes looked cold. Then he put away his eyes, gritted his teeth and looked at the sky and said, "I apologize."


    "This is an apology. Is it sincere? I think you seem unconvinced. Well, dig your eyes and I''ll surround you. Otherwise, you''ll die." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. The look of the young man in Chinese clothes can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    "What, don''t be too presumptuous. I tell you, my Shangguan family is from Tianyun island. You''d better not advance an inch." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint anger.


    "Tianyun island." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook. Are these people from Tianyun island? Tianyun Island, one of the four pavilions and four islands, and dantai Xuewei is from Tianyun island.


    "Tianyun island? What I hate most is that someone threatens me. Do you think Tianyun island can protect your life?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold. If he''s on the territory of Tianyun Island, he won''t provoke the people of Tianyun Island, or in this slow sea area, why should he fear Tianyun Island? If he dares to threaten himself, he can''t let go.


    "Dare you, Tianyun Island won''t let you go." I thought I could frighten the other party by carrying out the identity of Tianyun island. Although I knew that the other party was not moved at all, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately wiped some panic, but he also resisted panic and looked at Lu Shaoyou again, but he didn''t dare to look directly at him.

 Chapter 1089

    "It''s ridiculous. You can only rely on other people''s protection, but also keep your Qi strong. You think it''s extraordinary. What''s the use of keeping you." Lu Shaoyou sneered faintly. His toes gently touched the void. A hot Qi shook around him. The fingerprints changed, his fingers popped up suddenly, and five illusory Qi energy fingerprints swept out to the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Cousin, be careful." the beautiful woman drank, and the flower face changed color, and the fingerprints immediately formed. At this moment, the red puppet immediately stopped before the five fingerprints. The puppet waved five fist prints with five illusory energy traces, trembled slightly, and then stormed she away and collided with Lu Shaoyou''s five fire shadow fingers.


    In the electro-optic flint, the five fingerprints were blocked by the puppet''s five, and immediately disappeared into the air at the same time. The space shook and then returned to calm.


    However, at this time, the young man in Chinese clothes was cold from his heart. He had just been shot by the other party. Although he still couldn''t see the strength of the other party, the strength was definitely not something he could easily contend with.


    "Seven level puppets." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and his figure immediately went straight to the red puppet. You can''t miss it.


    "Sir, we didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me." when the beautiful girl saw Lu Shaoyou jump at the level 7 puppet, her jade hands flew over and a handprint quietly formed. At the same time, the level 7 puppet''s arms shook, a hot energy fingerprint cut through the space and wrapped it with a trace of substantive flame, just like tearing the space, and the energy turned into a fist print, Instantly attacked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered when the puppet came with a blow. These seven level primary puppets have not reached the peak of the primary level. In contrast, they are just the attack power of the double king of Wu, and they don''t care at all.


    At this time, the huge red puppet, in the surprised eyes of everyone on the deck, directly hit Lu Shaoyou with a fist, and a dull noise immediately broke it. When the fist seal hit, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a yellow awn, and immediately arranged a yellow defensive Gang circle, and a fist hit the Gang circle, The ripples in the surrounding space immediately diffuse in an arc.


    Gang circle sank in a huge arc, but Gang circle swayed, but it didn''t dissipate.


    At this moment, the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose and showed a sneer. His body blinked and generally appeared in front of the level seven puppet. A silver light in the center of his eyebrows collapsed in the red puppet''s forehead with a lightning fast rush of thunder.


    When the opponent faced the blow of the level-7 puppet, he refused to avoid it and directly resisted, which made the beautiful woman look terrible. When he suddenly saw the other party go straight towards the puppet, his mind immediately controlled the puppet to retreat.


    At the moment, the beautiful woman was extremely frightened. When she controlled the puppet, she found that there was another soul force invading the puppet''s body. Then there was a destructive trend to destroy her soul force, and then the puppet''s control was in the other party''s hands.


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and waved his robe. The seven rank puppets respectfully came behind him in an instant. Between the puppets who took away the other party, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that the woman''s method of arranging puppets was somewhat similar to her own, but it was much simpler. In addition, the woman''s soul power was smart and handsome, So you can''t compete with your own competition for control.


    "Bad." the beautiful woman looked at the sky and her charming face changed greatly. The cards in her family were so easily taken away by the other party.


    At this moment, the two seriously injured elders and elders on the deck, as well as the young people in Chinese clothes, were absolutely shocked. The level 7 junior puppets were easily taken away by the other party.


    "Dare to shoot my boss for death." at the same time, Bruce Lee''s eyes were cold, and his small body suddenly rushed towards the beautiful woman. His small jade like hand was clenched into a fist, and the fist print cut through the air barrier. With a strong wind of oppression, he bombarded the past.


    "It''s a seven level spirit beast." the beautiful woman seemed to be able to see Bruce Lee''s accomplishments clearly, and her charming face changed greatly. At the same time, a strange handprint in her hand suddenly came out, and a strange smell gathered immediately.


    "Be careful, miss." the two seriously injured old men immediately shouted.


    At this time, the handprints in the hands of the beautiful woman had solidified, and a strange breath had completely gathered, and then a low roar came out of her hand.


    The sound of a dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger was faintly heard in the palm of the extremely beautiful woman. At this time, the emerald green dress was flying, and the spiritual power surged out. On the palm of her right hand, a strange printing formula appeared. The printing formula looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, and the whole body was red. It looked very mysterious, and a towering threat spread from it.


    Feeling this great pressure, the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede were immediately shocked and virtually suppressed. At the same time, the two monsters also looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, because they were very familiar with the blood soul seal.


    "Blood soul seal." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed, which surprised him a lot. Who is this woman and how can she have blood soul seal? This is not the blood soul seal inspired by the beast order, but the real blood soul seal.


    Lu Xintong is also charming at this time. She naturally knows her brother''s blood soul seal. How can the woman in front of her also have blood soul seal.


    "Blood soul seal, go!" the beautiful woman changed her handprint, drank softly, and threw the blood soul seal in her hand. The seal formula was like a tiger preying on it. It roared with the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger, and fiercely swept away at Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes were also extremely surprised at this time. He was the most familiar with the boss''s blood soul seal.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t kill her." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s voice has sounded in Bruce Lee''s mind. The woman will have a blood soul seal. You must ask clearly.


    The blood soul seal came suddenly. Under the amazing pressure, Bruce Lee was suppressed. Suddenly, his body flashed yellow.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s small mouth was filled with a roar of a dragon. The sound penetrated the space, and the breath suddenly released. It also suddenly brought a great pressure. Under this pressure, the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede were suppressed again.


    The handprint in Bruce Lee''s hand immediately withdrew, and in the center of his eyebrows, the mysterious and demon impression immediately expanded. A light column suddenly swept out, and the light column suddenly expanded, and then directly hit the blood soul seal.


    The two waves of energy touched together, but they did not cause too many fluctuations. In an instant, they disappeared, leaving only a faint fluctuation in the space.


    "Hoo!" the third eye in Bruce Lee''s eyebrows closed again and turned into the demon charm and mysterious mark.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were shocked. Her own blood soul seal was totally helpless. The blood soul seal can suppress all demons and spirits, but it has no effect in front of the spirit beast. The only explanation is that the blood of the spirit beast is very high. Otherwise, even the seventh level spirit beast will be affected.


    "Bruce Lee, let me come." after this pause, Lu Shaoyou came to Bruce Lee.


    "Miss, go quickly and I''ll stop them." the two seriously injured elders came to the beautiful girl for the first time. Although they knew they couldn''t stop these people, they seemed to stop them without hesitation and looked at Lu Shaoyou and others in the low air.


    "Come on, protect miss."


    Hundreds of people were shocked. When they heard the command, they immediately surrounded the beautiful woman, holding weapons in their hands and planning to fight hard at any time.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the beautiful woman and said, "tell me, what''s your name and where are you from?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou in the low sky, the beautiful woman could feel the body of the young man in green robes. The cold feeling had faded a lot. She didn''t know how the other party would suddenly have such a big change. She hesitated, looked up and said, "Lord Hui, the little woman''s name is Duanmu Yiyi, from Liusu Island, Moyun City, the East China Sea."


    Hearing this beautiful woman''s words, Lu Shaoyou immediately trembled in his heart and took a deep breath. Duanmu Yiyi, who knew the blood and soul seal, came from Liusu Island, Moyun City, the East China Sea. This is exactly what master said about the former residence of Duanmu family. I''m afraid ninety-nine percent of this woman is from Duanmu family.


    "Unexpectedly, I found Duanmu family, master''s family." Lu Shaoyou smiled a little. At least what master worried about didn''t happen. Duanmu family is still there, with Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. It seems that if they lose again, they can''t go anywhere. The beautiful woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw a smile around Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. She was very confused. On this person, At this time, the cold intention disappeared, and there was no killing intention at all.


    Looking at the people on the deck, Lu Shaoyou glanced at Duanmu Yiyi and asked, "are you all from Duanmu family?"


    "Lord Hui, except that my cousin belongs to Shangguan family, all the others belong to Duanmu family." Duanmu Yiyi said.


    When his eyes picked up, his breath converged slightly. Lu Shaoyou said in his heart, fortunately, he didn''t kill people at the beginning. If he killed the Duanmu family, he would make a big disaster.


    "Duanmu girl, how about I discuss something with you?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Duanmu Yiyi again.

 Chapter 1090

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has 90% affirmation. This is the Duanmu family handed down by his master, but Lu Shaoyou is not 100% sure at this time. Besides, he was going to find the Duanmu family this time, and he immediately had an idea in his heart.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Duanmu Yiyi was a little surprised, and then said softly, "Sir, please tell me something."


    "I can let you go, but as a condition, you can take me to the tassel island of Moyun city by the way. I happen to be going to the tassel island too." Lu shaoyoudao, this may be the person of Duanmu family. He was just on his way to Moyun City tassel Island, so as not to spend time to inquire about it. He could know something about Duanmu family along the way, I have to do what master told me. Thinking, Lu Shaoyou decided to go to Liusu island with the Duanmu family.


    Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes were surprised again. These people wanted to go with themselves and others, which made them have to be a little wary. He said softly: "the speed of the adult''s Mount Tianji snow lion is much faster than our ship. I''m afraid it will delay the adult''s time."


    Lu Shaoyou can''t hear this excuse. It seems that Duanmu Yiyi is very wary of himself and others. He immediately smiled and said, "we''re not in a hurry. Besides, I always like to go with beautiful girls. If you agree, I''ll let you go. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill everyone. There''s no third choice. The girl chooses herself."


    The owner of Duanmu family immediately looked at Duanmu Yiyi. The young man in Chinese clothes looked at Lu Shaoyou at low altitude, and his eyes were cold. This man was going to follow the ship. Did he have a crush on his cousin''s beauty.


    Duanmu Yiyi fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou, his thin lips slightly opened, and Bei''s teeth gently opened: "it seems that I have no choice. If adults don''t dislike it, please get on board."


    "It''s so good. I''ll disturb you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and then turned back to Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo: "let''s get on board."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou took the level 7 puppet into his storage ring, and then his Qi fell on the deck of the huge ship. It happened to fall on Duanmu Yiyi''s side. A faint aroma spread, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said, "Duanmu girl, please help me find a place to stay!"


    "Please, my Lord." Duanmu Yiyi squeezed out a smile on his face, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s people again, and then took them into the cabin. The servant girl Xiaowan followed behind, but he knew that these people were killing people without blinking an eye, and there was always some small sense in his eyes.


    "Hum, go to Moyun city? I won''t let you go. I''ll see how arrogant you are at that time." seeing the back of Shaoyou, the young man in Chinese clothes murmured coldly.


    Led by Duanmu Yiyi, Lu Shaoyou entered the cabin. His eyes swept. He was surprised. The interior of the cabin was nothing like a cabin. The area was huge. In the middle was a large hall, which was very comfortably decorated. On both sides, there were many corridors and many rooms. It was like entering a large building. It was completely different from the cabin in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, It can be regarded as subverting the cabin in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. Maybe Lu Shaoyou saw this strange ship for the first time.


    Under Duanmu Yiyi''s arrangement, the four of Lu Shaoyou were divided into three rooms, one for Lu Xintong, one for Yang Guo, and one for Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. As for the sky winged snow lion and flying centipede, they didn''t come in on the deck.


    After arranging the four people, Duanmu Yiyi left, and Lu Shaoyou also reminded Duanmu Yiyi not to get close to here if you have nothing to do.


    The elders of the two Duanmu families, as well as the youth in Chinese clothes, have been far behind, but they are not too close.


    "Cousin, the man didn''t do anything to you?" seeing Duanmu Yiyi coming out, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately asked Duanmu Yiyi.


    "Miss," the two elders asked nervously.


    "I''m fine." Duanmu Yiyi said to the crowd.


    The huge sound of the water surged away, and the huge ship drove rapidly in the sea area again. The speed was not under the general six step flying monster.


    In a small hall, at this time, the young people in Chinese clothes arranged a prohibition, as well as the two elders and Duanmu Yiyi. Xiaowan''s five people sat down again.


    "Cousin, these people must have some conspiracy. We should be careful." after the young man in Chinese clothes sat down, his eyes looked at Duanmu Yiyi.


    "Cousin, you''d better not provoke them. When you get to Liusu Island, they''ll go, and then we''ll be all right." Duanmu Yiyi sighed at this time. If he hadn''t been greedy for the sixth level spirit beast that was breaking through, this would not have happened.


    "Miss, these people come from unknown sources. It''s extremely disadvantageous to follow us." the two elders were also worried.


    "Two elders, do we have a choice?" Duanmu Yiyi asked the two elders.


    The two old men looked at each other, and then shook their heads slightly. The strength of the other side was there, and their song had no room to resist.


    "What exactly are these people? I hope they won''t cause any trouble when they get to Liusu island." an old man said softly.


    "As long as we don''t provoke these people, I don''t think there will be any trouble, cousin. Remember, don''t provoke these people." Duan muyiyi said, and finally asked the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Cousin, I know. As long as I get to Liusu Island, even if I enter Moyun City, I don''t believe these people can turn the sky." Huafu youth said, revealing a hidden coldness in his eyes.


    In the room in the cabin, Lu Shaoyou looked out of the window. It was amazing that the speed of the huge ship was so fast. The whole huge ship was made of refined iron. I''m afraid it had strong defense. For such a huge project, it''s definitely not a simple thing to make such a ship. I''m afraid it still needs the help of many spiritual people, It is estimated that the average spiritual person can''t finish it yet.


    "Brother, why do we follow these people to Moyun city? How can Duanmu Yiyi display your blood soul seal?" Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are in Lu Shaoyou''s room at this time. Lu Xintong doesn''t understand that his brother wants to be with these Duanmu family people. The speed of Tianji snow lion is obviously a lot faster.


    "When I come to Moyun city this time, I want to go to Liusu island and look for a Duanmu family. This Duanmu family depends on the blood and soul seal, which proves that it is possible that it is the person I am looking for." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and then Lu Shaoyou told Lu Xintong and Yang Guo about the general things. Of course, there are some things Lu Shaoyou didn''t say about master''s holy hand and spiritual respect, It''s better to be secretive for the time being. It''s not that you can''t believe Xintong and Yang Guo, but the fewer people know at this time, the better.


    Lu Xintong and Yang went back to their rooms after a while. When they left, Lu Xintong arranged a poison ring outside the three rooms. Although they were not worried about the strength of the people on board, they were just a little wary.


    Looking at the sea view outside the window, Lu Shaoyou immediately sat on his knees in the room and thought about the Duanmu family for a while. Unexpectedly, he was able to meet the Duanmu family here, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. When he arrived at the Duanmu family, after everything was correct, he could complete the master''s explanation and make a job with the master when he went back.


    Put away your thoughts. At this time, there are some restrictions on cultivating martial arts in the room. Lu Shaoyou has to start to understand attributes. As long as the attributes are understood to a certain extent, cultivating martial arts is also a natural thing.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a green awn. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou began to understand that it was the attribute of wood.


    Wood is the origin of all things. The attack of wood attribute has always been a tricky and famous. At the same time, wood attribute also represents vitality, which is a very strange attribute. Among the five attributes, there are few martial artists with wood attribute, followed by wind attribute, fire attribute and water attribute are almost the same, and there are a little more martial artists with earth attribute.


    For this reason, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t understand. It''s estimated that no one will deliberately think about these problems. After all, no one has made real statistics. It''s just what ordinary people see.


    At this time, the leading dancer''s Wooden attribute makes Lu Shaoyou feel like a spring breeze. He is grateful that his vitality is bleak, and everything is very wonderful.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a fist of green light. Bruce Lee saw that the boss was understanding and sat cross legged. He also began to practice. At this time, he broke through the seventh level and could really turn into a human shape. In the future, he could also practice by relying on the human shape. The reason why demon beasts and spirit beasts want to turn into shapes, That''s because human form is the fastest form of cultivation.


    The huge ship is moving rapidly. The Duanmu family on board has already received the notice and must not disturb the mysterious people. Even if they do not receive the notice, they will never seek death.


    Lu Shaoyou is immersed in the state of understanding. He also loses the concept of time. In this understanding, in the blink of an eye, time disappears like quicksand.


    In the endless vast sea area, a huge ship drove rapidly in the water area. It was very fast. It disappeared in place in a flash. The area was huge, but the speed was like streamer.

 Chapter 1091

    With the passage of time, in this vast sea area, I do not know when, there have been a lot of ships, and there are a little more flying monsters in mid air, and there are signs of prosperity.


    The vast sea area is the same as the sky. Lu Shaoyou is immersed in understanding and is entering the wonderful mysterious state. The green awns around him are becoming more and more rich. The rich wood properties gather in the room. He is like a small snake. He swims back and forth in Lu Shaoyou''s body. With Lu Shaoyou''s seemingly empty breathing, he penetrates and inhales from his body. Everything is extremely mysterious.


    The night gradually shrouded the sea area. In the distant sky, the moon hung high like a silver plate, pouring down the faint cold moonlight. The whole sea reflected light and quiet.


    On both sides of the huge ship, there was the sound of waves surging. In the quiet night sky, it echoed in the sea like a movement.


    The lights were bright on the huge ship. At this time, many people of Duanmu family were drinking on the deck. Originally, the people of Duanmu family were all interested in the boarding of several mysterious strong men, but more than a month had passed, and their fear had dissipated a lot.


    On the deck, there were many people around. They were holding wine glasses in their hands, talking, laughing and scolding, and then bumped into each other hard. As soon as they drank, not everyone would practice as soon as they had time.


    When the people of Duanmu family were busy, the charming and moving posture in the cabin appeared in the sight of the people. It was Duanmu Yiyi who followed the handsome servant girl Xiaowan behind him.


    The moon is like water. At this time, Duanmu Yiyi looks even more spotless, just like she doesn''t eat fireworks. Under the moonlight, it seems that she has more feminine charm, "met Miss." at this time, people salute when they see Duanmu Yiyi. Many children of Duanmu family see this as a big miss, and their heart rate suddenly speeds up, However, it is clear in my heart that the eldest lady is young master Biao. They don''t deserve it. On the whole Liusu Island, I don''t know how many childe brothers love the young lady, but they have never been seen by the young lady. The young master Biao is close to the water and follows the young sister every day. In addition, there have been some things in the Duanmu family recently. I''m afraid this good thing will come true.


    Motioning for everyone to be free, Duanmu Yiyi immediately went to the railing and stood against the railing. The sea breeze blew and outlined the convex curve of the dispatched people, which made people daydream again and again. In the beautiful eyes, the faint water like eyes made people look very distressed and couldn''t help but make people have a pity rush.


    Looking at this young lady, many people of Duanmu family can only drool in secret.


    "Miss, are you still in a bad mood?" Xiao Wan said softly.


    Duanmu Yiyi turned back, squeezed out a smile on her charming face and said, "Xiao Wan, how long have you been with me?"


    "Eighteen years." Xiao Wan seemed to remember it very clearly, smiled and said.


    "How time flies." Duanmu Yiyi immediately looked at Xiaowan and said, "Xiaowan, if I can''t save Duanmu family this time, you can leave Duanmu family. With your spiritual cultivation, I can take care of myself wherever I go, and I can rest assured."


    "Miss, you think too much. Anyway, even at the last step, we still have the help of the Shangguan family. The Duanmu family won''t have anything." Xiao Wan said.


    "Help, really help? I hope so." Duanmu Yiyi said softly.


    "Miss, those mysterious people seem to have never been here for the first time. It''s really strange." she looked into the cabin and said softly.


    "Those strong ones, we must not provoke." Duanmu Yiyi said.


    "Miss, you''ve changed a lot recently." Xiao Wan said softly, looking at his miss, full of heartache.


    "Oh, yes?" Duanmu Yiyi smiled, revealing two small dimples. The charming smile was also soul stirring under the moonlight.


    "The young lady used to be cheerful. I can see her smile every day, but since the master died, the young lady has been unhappy all day. I know that the burden of Duanmu family is on the young lady, and the young lady can''t escape, but I really don''t want the young lady to be unhappy." Xiao Wan said softly, and her eyes were wet.


    Duanmu Yiyi didn''t speak and looked into the distance of the sea. As the heir of Duanmu family, she had no choice and had to face all this. Duanmu family couldn''t be destroyed in her own hands.


    "Miss, young master Biao is coming." Xiao Wan looked at the cabin. At this time, the young man in Chinese clothes was coming for the elder.


    "Cousin, how did you come out? It''s windy at night." the young man in Chinese clothes came to Duanmu Yiyi''s side with concern. Looking at this fairy like cousin, he wished he could hold her in his arms now.


    "I''m fine." looking at the young man in Chinese clothes, Duanmu Yiyi said softly. There are some things he may not be able to choose.


    "Miss, calculate the time. I''m afraid we''re very worried. What should we do when we rush back to Su island during the meeting?" take the Lingshuai old man who was hurt by the sky winged snow lion. At this time, he also recovered a lot after a time of breathing adjustment.


    "Is it too late?" Duanmu Yidai frowned and said, "let''s go to Tianlong gorge. It''s much faster over there. It should be enough to get back."


    "Tianlong gorge." as soon as they heard these three words, the two elders were surprised and immediately said, "Miss, there were not many people in the Dragon gorge that day. It was too dangerous for us to go there."


    "Cousin, that place is not easy." hearing that day in longxia, the young man in Chinese clothes was also a little frightened and seemed to be afraid.


    "But if you don''t take a shortcut through Tianlong gorge, it''s too late. You''d better take a shortcut through Wang Tianlong gorge, hoping you won''t meet the terrible monster." Duanmu Yiyi said lightly.


    "Well, I hope I don''t meet that terrible monster." the two old men thought, it''s too late. If they can''t return to Su Island, the problem will be big. Now they have to take a shortcut.


    "Everyone, drink less. It is estimated that we will pass through Tianlong gorge tomorrow. Be careful." Duanmu Yiyi turned back and said to the children of Duanmu family, and then entered the cabin.


    Hearing that they were going to Tianlong gorge, the atmosphere of the children of the Duanmu family was not as relaxed as before. Some people frowned slightly and were worried.


    "It''s dangerous to walk through Tianlong gorge."


    "It''s said that Tianyun island has dealt with that terrible monster, but they can''t do anything."


    "It is said that the monster is extremely ferocious and lustful."


    "No, we don''t have to be careful."


    One night without a word, Lu Shaoyou continued to understand, and there was a strong light around him.


    The huge ship was moving rapidly. When a continuous black spot appeared in front of the vast sea area, the people of Duanmu family on the huge ship began to be nervous. Their vigilant eyes kept sweeping through the air and sea ahead. Their palms were also tightly holding weapons. It seemed that ziah was wary of something.


    Duanmu Yiyi, the young man in Chinese clothes, the elders of the two Duanmu families, also came to the deck at this time, and their eyes were all very dignified.


    In the quiet air, suddenly, there was a whistling sound of flying monsters. The huge flying monsters crossed, and then they disappeared into the sea on one side of the huge ship. It should be a flying monster in the water.


    This scene undoubtedly made people more dignified at this time. Looking at the closer and closer black spots, they had revealed the outline of a series of islands.


    "Cousin, there is Tianlong gorge ahead." the young man in Chinese clothes looked at the front.


    "Be careful, everyone. We''re going to enter Tianlong gorge." Duanmu Yiyi said. Her eyes were as soft as water. At this time, some fine awns flickered. She was definitely among the strong. At this time, Duanmu Yiyi was very clear in her heart. Although she wanted everyone to be careful, it was useless to be careful, That terrible monster is really terrible. It is the most terrible existence in the nearby sea area.


    At this time, the huge ship sailed in, but the continuous island was amazing. It was like a group of peaks rising into the clouds. There were thousands of peaks competing for beauty and thousands of valleys competing for wonders. Standing in this sea area, it seemed extremely magnificent, with towering green waves, chopping cliffs, various mountains and stones, and silver like waterfalls, People can only marvel at the magic of creation.


    But at this time, everyone was not in the mood to look at the beautiful scenery. They were all wary of everything around. This is not a good place, but a dangerous place with a long reputation. Ordinary passers-by and businesses simply did not dare to go here. It is rumored that any ship passing through Tianlong Gorge would be robbed by a terrorist monster in it.


    In the tense atmosphere of the crowd, the giant ship has entered the canyon. In fact, there are countless canyons in the canyon, covering the sea area that can be seen by the naked eye, which shows that its area is amazing.


    The roar of the huge ship echoed in the sky, not too loud, but not too small.


    "No, we''re in trouble." in this extremely tight atmosphere, Duanmu Yiyi immediately raised her eyes, and her charming face was suddenly dignified to the extreme.

 Chapter 1092

    Just as Duanmu fell as he said, Huafu youth and two elders of Duanmu family all looked forward. At this time, the whole sea area suddenly shook up. On the vast sea surface, the water waves surged, and vaguely revealed some traces of monsters in the water.


    "Come on, rush over." an elder immediately shouted. The huge ship immediately drove rapidly and wanted to rush over. Suddenly, huge animal shadows rushed out of the water in an instant on the sea surface, and finally directly sealed the whole water area.


    Hundreds of monsters in the water held up their huge heads, ferocious mouths and huge eyes, and a magnificent and huge breath immediately shrouded the space.


    "Boom!" the huge ship had to stop immediately at this time. The dense huge monster in the water could not pass at all. Even the monster was enough to overturn the ship.


    "It''s over." everyone''s heart sank when they looked at the water monsters that blocked all the sea.


    As soon as the giant ship stopped, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, and the green mans around him killed the Hu and put it into his body.


    His eyes opened, his eyes were full of fine light, his eyes were very deep, and his breath was invisible. At this time, great changes had taken place.


    "I didn''t expect to understand it for so long." Lu Shaoyou murmured. This time, it was last month, and he had never understood it for such a long time. This month''s understanding, his understanding of wood attributes, has a lot of traces of catching up from behind, but there is a lot of progress.


    "Boss, there are many monsters outside." Bruce Lee also stopped practicing at this time. He was practicing all day in this month. The breakthrough a month ago also completely stabilized his breath at this time.


    "The level of these monsters is not low." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee. At this time, he broke through the seventh level. Xiaoluo can turn into human form. Compared with the sixth level, the breath is very different. There is no doubt that the breath has solidified a lot. Vaguely, people can feel that the energy contained in this small body is frightening.


    "Boss, these people seem to belong to Duanmu family as your old master said. We should help." Bruce Lee always knows about Lu shaoyoudao and holy hand lingzun.


    "Let''s see what''s going on first." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, the Duanmu family can''t care. It seems that they are in trouble again.


    The low roar immediately echoed from the sea area. There were at least thousands of water monsters. They were extremely large and blocked in the sea area. The dense one immediately made people''s scalp numb. Among them, there were many fifth and fourth order monsters.


    Giggle, I want to escape from Miss Ben. You humans are too stupid. " At this time, a strange laughter also suddenly sounded in the sky. Suddenly, a blue figure flashed from the air, then flew down and appeared over the huge ship.


    After the comer, he followed more than ten six order water monsters. One six order water monsters looked ferocious and looked at these humans with a lot of cold and cruel eyes.


    The visitor, however, was human in shape, with aro''s colorful figure, Miaoman''s figure and jade white skin, vaguely emitting a special fragrance. However, when looking at the face on this beautiful figure, people couldn''t help taking a breath. The woman was so ugly that she had a flat nose and a big mouth, and her facial features were completely deformed, But I can still see clearly that this is a woman''s appearance.


    "Kui dragon is like a flower." seeing this woman, Duanmu Yiyi, the young and the two elders, their eyes were suddenly dignified to the extreme. From this look, this is definitely the rumored Kui dragon is like a flower. It is the demon king of Tianlong gorge. It is said that Tianyun island once sent strong people to deal with Kui dragon, but there is nothing to do, The Kui dragon drilled into the seabed and fled.


    Even Tianyun island has failed, and other forces do not want to provoke this terrible monster in the middle of the seventh level. Moreover, this monster is still a distant relative of the Dragon monster. As a Kui dragon, its body is a dragon.


    "If you want to pass, you should abide by Miss Ben''s rules." Kui longruhua looked down at the people and said, "if you want to pass, just hand over all your things and leave a man."


    "Miss Ruhua, we can give you all our things, but can we all go?" Duanmu Yiyi took a deep breath and looked up at kuilong Ruhua.


    "What a beautiful woman. I hate to see beautiful women. Today''s rule is to add another one. You must disfigure, or you won''t have to go." looking at Duanmu Yiyi, kuilong''s eyes sank.


    Hearing the words of Kui dragon like a flower, the people were shocked. Duanmu Yidai frowned and looked at the Kui dragon like a flower in the sky. If he worked hard, there would be no way. If his level-7 primary puppet was still in his hand, he might be able to support it, but now the level-7 puppet has been taken away, and he has nothing to rely on. As for his dual spiritual and handsome cultivation strength, In front of this Kui dragon like flower, I''m afraid it has no effect at all, and no one present can be the opponent of this Kui dragon like flower.


    "Don''t you disfigure?" looking at Duanmu Yiyi, Kui dragon''s eyes began to be filled with cold.


    "Miss Ruhua, we are powerful people in Tianyun island. How about letting us go?" the young man in Chinese clothes said immediately after hearing that the monster was going to disfigure his cousin.


    "Jie Jie, Tianyun island? You think I''m afraid. You dare to threaten me with Tianyun island." kuilong Ruhua suddenly sank his eyes and shook his figure. Then he disappeared in place like lightning, just like a blink. As soon as he saw the ripple of space, he immediately lost his figure.


    "Be careful." Duanmu Yiyi''s charming face sank, his eyes suddenly showed a cold idea, his spiritual power trembled, and his whole body was on alert.


    At the moment, the young man in Chinese clothes was already in panic, his spiritual power was shaking, and his figure had directly begun to retreat.


    "Hey, hey, how can you escape the palm of my young lady with your triple smart and handsome strength? I see your Zhang is not bad, but I can bring you into my young lady''s Dragon Palace." when the voice just fell, Kui longruhua''s figure was already around the young man in Chinese clothes, and then it burst out. Finally, a claw print like lightning caught directly in front of the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Cousin, be careful." Duanmu Yiyi gave a soft drink. Knowing that he was defeated, he didn''t hesitate much. His fingerprints came out, and his spiritual power surged out. With an overwhelming momentum, suddenly several hot fireballs directly shrouded Kui dragon like flowers.


    "Double martial handsome, you''re not qualified!" Kui long Ruhua''s eyes were cold, his long sleeves waved, and a demon yuan competition immediately blocked in the front of him. They met and collided, and immediately dissipated in place together.


    Kui long Ruhua''s light blow, a residual force surged out, directly shook Duanmu Yiyi back a few steps, and his face was instantly pale.


    "Let go of me, I''m from Shangguan family. If you deal with me, Tianyun island will not let you go." the voice of Huafu youth said loudly. At the same time, the Huafu youth caught Kui long Ruhua directly in a moment.


    At this time, the young man in Chinese clothes was directly held on his shoulder by Kui longruhua. He couldn''t move. It seemed that he was restrained and full of fear and panic.


    "Jie Jie, the last time someone came to Tianyun Island, my strength is good, but what can I do? I can''t run if I can''t fight. I''m afraid you humans won''t succeed in the East China Sea." Kui long Ruhua sneered. With this sneer, suddenly the surrounding sea areas, at this time, the dense monsters roared and surged around the huge ship, It has long been tightly surrounded by monsters.


    "You should be taught if you dare to threaten Miss Ben." when the voice fell, Kui dragon slapped the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The crisp slap in the face spread, and the young man in Chinese clothes was slapped in the face immediately.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone slapped him in the face, or that a monster slapped him in the face. He was speechless, but there were five red finger marks on his face. Half of his face was struck by the clock. It can be seen that Kui long Ruhua made a lot of effort.


    "Miss Ruhua, what do you want?" Duanmu was very calm, and a cold feeling flashed through her eyes. Her whole body was shaking. It seemed that she could not negotiate with kuilong.


    "I don''t like you the most. Since you don''t want to disfigure, I''ll do it for you." Kui long said coldly, waved and practiced with a demon yuan in his hand, which immediately distorted the space and crashed into Duanmu. Amazing momentum collapse, space is trembling for it.


    I know that my brothers are waiting for the shift, but I''ve been sitting in front of the computer all day. I''m in a low state. I''m sorry for my brothers.

 Chapter 1093

    The speed was too fast. The magnificent demon yuan practiced directly in the space. At this moment, Duanmu Yiyi felt bad. His figure retreated rapidly, but he found that he couldn''t leave the space at all. His face was pale, and his teeth were clenched like lightning fingerprints.


    "Cousin, be careful." the young man in Chinese clothes immediately drank, and the two elders were shocked. But the young man in Chinese clothes needless to say, he couldn''t move at all. It was too late for the two old men to fight.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers came out of the palm of Duanmu''s right hand. The blood soul of Duanmu''s right palm looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger. A towering threat spread from it, roaring with the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers, and smashed the Kui dragon like a flower.


    At this moment, as soon as the blood soul print came out, all the monsters around were immediately suppressed and trembled. The ones with low cultivation level were dull eyes.


    This printing formula and demon yuan pitting suddenly collided with each other. At the same time, they suddenly touched each other.


    Under the Yin formula, there was an absolute suppression, which immediately destroyed the demon yuan. At this moment, Kui dragon''s eyes were surprised.


    "Hoo!" the blood soul seal destroyed the demon yuan Peilian and dissipated directly into the space.


    At this moment, the elders of the two Duanmu families burst into the air with their own attack power. With the sharp sound of breaking the wind, they also came to Kui dragon Ruhua in an instant.


    "Overestimate yourself." Kui Long''s eyes were cold. On his graceful body, suddenly a blue jet came out of his mouth. When the space trembled, the space ripple was directly hit by the wave, and suddenly hit the two elders directly.


    When the three energies collided, an amazing dull sound sounded, and the light of these words burst out in the middle of the three energies. Immediately, the two elders were directly hit and flew more than ten meters, and their bodies fell on the rear deck.


    The two blood spewed out, and they had no power to turn around. Wu Shuai and Lingshuai were absolutely strong, but their luck seemed to be very bad along the way, and they were directly ravaged by monsters one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that a little double Lingshuai should have such a means, which surprised me." Kui longruhua ignored the two seriously injured old people and looked at Duanmu Yiyi. The strange blood soul seal could bring great pressure to her invisibly, which made her feel surprised.


    "Miss Ruhua, we don''t offend the river. When we get back, we''ll send you a big gift to apologize and ask Miss Ruhua to raise your hand." Duanmu Yiyi''s face is dignified to the extreme, and he has no strength to compete.


    "Do you think I will believe that you humans who go back on your word will not succeed?" Kui long said coldly like a flower, then looked at the young man in Chinese clothes in his hand and said: "It seems that you still care about this beautiful woman. Well, I''ve changed my mind again. If you choose to die by yourself, I''ll let go of her and all the people on the ship. If you choose her to die, I can let go of you and all the people on the ship. Choose by yourself."


    With that, kuilong stared at the young man in Chinese clothes, showing a joking smile.


    "This" gorgeous young man''s face twitched. He didn''t know how to choose. He looked at Duanmu Yiyi. Yu Guang looked at Kui dragon like flowers around him, and his eyes kept flashing.


    "You don''t have much time. I''ll count three. If you don''t choose, I''ll kill everyone, including you." Kui longruhua''s eyes were cold. On the white palm, a demon yuan gathered and slowly collapsed on the spirit cover of the Chinese youth. His murderous spirit was revealed: "one or two."


    "Miss" Xiaowan looked at Duanmu Yiyi in panic. At the moment, Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes were dignified and helpless.


    "Three"


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked at Duanmu Yiyi with tangled eyes. When he heard the last word, he felt the magnificent demon yuan covered by the spirit, and immediately said, "cousin, I"


    "Stop." at this moment, Duanmu Yijiao drank and looked at Kui long Ruhua.


    "Miss Ruhua, kill me, as long as you let others go." Duanmu Yiyi took a step forward and kept his eyes on Kui long Ruhua.


    Listening to Duanmu Yiyi''s words, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately closed his voice and quietly wiped a relaxed look in his eyes.


    "Giggle!" Kui lung giggled like a flower. The flowers of the smile were blooming. Suddenly, when the smile converged, a strong killing intention spread. He said coldly, "you human beings are really interesting. Well, I won''t play with you. All people must die. You dare to threaten me with Tianyun island. Naturally, I won''t let you go, so don''t die."


    The murderous spirit spread, and the monsters around suddenly surged up. The roars came deafening and gathered in the air, which made people angry. The people of Duanmu family with low strength on the deck were trembling. This was not a monster, but thousands of terrible monsters.


    "Woo woo."


    At this time, on the deck, a black and a white streamer rose into the sky and turned into a huge body. At the same time, a huge pressure immediately spread. It was the flying centipede and the sky winged snow lion.


    The two beasts hovered in the air. The master had ordered them to protect the Duanmu family when it was in real danger. At this time, I felt the killing intention of Kui dragon like a flower. I had to restrain my breath to one side all the time. At this time, I had to appear.


    On the huge body of the sky winged snow lion, a king''s authority spread, and the flying centipede was surrounded by a strong poisonous fog, which immediately suppressed countless monsters around.


    The sky winged snow lion and flying centipede have always been feared by the Duanmu family, but at this moment, the appearance of the sky winged snow lion and flying centipede makes the Duanmu family happy, as if they had seen the Savior.


    Duanmu Yiyi looked at the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede. He was also relieved. Although he knew that the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede in the later stage of the sixth stage could not do anything about Kui dragon like flower, but the strong one behind these two monsters should be able to compete with Kui dragon like flower. It was the king of spirit and king of Wu, There is also a spirit beast that has broken through to the early stage of the seventh order.


    "Eh!" Kui longruhua''s eyes were surprised. She was also surprised by the appearance of winged snow lion and flying centipede that day.


    "Kui dragon is like a flower. Leave quickly. For the sake of monsters, you''d better leave early. When my master comes, it''s too late for you to regret." seeing Kui dragon as a flower, the sky winged Snow Lion flutters its wings and hovers low in the sky. In his huge eyes, there is a warning. Facing the monsters in the middle of the seventh order, the sky winged snow lion is invisible and under some pressure, This Kui dragon''s blood is not under him, not to mention its strength. However, with its master nine sons on the ship, it will not worry.


    "It''s just the later stage of the sixth order. You dare to tell me what to do in front of me. For the sake of monsters, get out right away and I can let you go." Kui longruhua said, looking at the sky winged snow lion and flying centipede.


    "Toast without penalty. You''re looking for death." the sky winged snow lion was just polite. It was not easy. He immediately roared, and the threat spread down.


    "You are not qualified enough." kuilong Ruhua doesn''t have it at all. The sky winged snow lion and flying centipede are too concerned and their eyes are cold. "What I hate most is the beautiful lady. Go to die first."


    "Whew!" suddenly, Kui dragon''s fingers bent like flowers, and a claw print rose out of thin air. Suddenly, it penetrated the space, and the space ripple. At this moment, it was like a thin film. It was clawed inward by a huge hand, revealing a huge claw print concave inward, and then it collapsed suddenly. The huge claw print had a majestic and fierce breath, He grabbed the Duanmu and went away. In the air, the amazing claw print suddenly "snapped".


    With such a sharp and terrible claw print, the people of Duanmu family looked terrible. At this level, they were powerless at all. Just in the blink of an eye, they came to Duanmu Yiyi''s body. The fierce energy had made Duanmu Yiyi feel the skin tingling and immediately showed the color of despair. At this moment, they could only plan to fight to death.


    "Ah!" the servant girl Xiao Wan uttered a surprise at this time. Even she was crushed in the huge claw print, and she couldn''t get out at all.


    When the huge and fierce claw print collapsed in front of Duanmu Yiyi''s body, the overwhelming strength tore the air. Suddenly, the claw print suddenly solidified, and then "hiss"; Directly dissipated in a yellow awn space, leaving no trace.


    Looking at this sudden change, the Duanmu family and others present, as well as kuilong Ruhua, were stunned. Especially kuilong Ruhua, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Who dares to meddle in Miss Ben''s business." looking at the slowly dissipating claw prints, Kui long Ruhua clearly felt that it was a majestic attribute energy, and the person who shot was definitely a strong man.


    "Master." the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede looked sympathetically at the Kui dragon like a flower, and then retreated to one side.


    "Yiyi girl, are you all right?" just at this time, when the Duanmu family were also surprised and confused, a faint low voice came. When the voice fell, the four figures walked out of the cabin, but in a moment, they came to Duanmu Yiyi''s side. It was Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.

 Chapter 1094

    Duanmu Yiyi was stunned. When she saw Lu Shaoyou, she immediately gave a complete sigh of relief. For these four people, she should be afraid, but at this moment, she felt very relaxed. She couldn''t explain this feeling.


    With the appearance of these four people, countless monsters around the huge ship seemed to be aware of a general uneasiness at the moment. One monsters roared in a low voice, looking a little irritable and uneasy. It seemed that they had been suppressed.


    Seeing the four of Lu Shaoyou and holding Kui dragon like flowers to catch the young man in Chinese clothes living in his hands, his eyes are also changing. I don''t know what he is thinking in his heart.


    "My Lord, I''m fine. Thank you for your help." Duanmu Yiyi leaned back and saluted.


    Duanmu family and others looked at each other. Then, under the sign of the two elders who were seriously injured and stood up again, they all slowly retreated behind Duanmu Yiyi, protected Duanmu Yiyi in the middle, and their vigilant eyes focused on Kui long Ruhua.


    The silent atmosphere lasted for a moment. Kui Long''s flower like eyes always fell on Lu Shaoyou''s four people. Finally, his eyes locked on Bruce Lee. His eyes flickered and looked very confused.


    "What kind of monster do I think it is? It turned out to be a miscellaneous dragon. He dared to be presumptuous here." Bruce Lee''s eyes fell on Kui dragon''s flower like body. If he could see through it, he wouldn''t take it in his eyes at all.


    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, the people of the Duanmu family opened their eyes and tongue one by one. The little boy really had a big tone. He didn''t even look at Kui dragon like a flower. This miscellaneous dragon is also a dragon.


    "Who the hell are you?" Kui long Ruhua looked at the four people. At this time, she was extremely shocked. She couldn''t see through the strength of the four people, but she could vaguely feel that each of the four people had any weak person.


    It''s no wonder that ordinary people can''t see Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments at all. As for Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see enough when he originally converged his accomplishments, while Lu Xintong, since he practiced Tiandu classic, it''s difficult for Lu Shaoyou to see their accomplishments. Kui long Ruhua wants to see the accomplishments of these three people at this time, that''s too difficult, and the last Bruce Lee, Kui dragon Ruhua was naturally suppressed, and it was impossible to see Bruce Lee''s accomplishments, but she vaguely felt that Bruce Lee was not human, but Bruce Lee was a monster and spirit beast, which she could not see. Therefore, Kui dragon Ruhua was even more confused at this time.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that we just let you go. If you want to go now, it''s difficult." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose and showed a slight smile. From the smell of the monster in the middle of the seventh level, it should be less than the peak in the middle of the seventh level. It''s estimated that compared with the strength of the five heavy King Wu, this strength is very strong, It''s estimated that you can compete with Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to let go of such a monster. Even if you finally get a demon pill, it''s good, but it''s also the next choice. It shouldn''t be too difficult to accept the monster.


    "I don''t care who you are. I want to go and I can''t stay with you." Kui long Ruhua looked at the four people. They were all young and had less fear in their hearts. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the elegant and imposing Yang Guo. The British spirit forced people. Kui long Ruhua immediately brightened his eyes and threw the young people in Chinese clothes aside, He fell on the deck and said, "what a handsome man. I like it. You stay with me. I can let all of you go."


    With that, Kui longruhua was looking straight at Yang Guo, and his saliva was almost going to flow out.


    "OK, I can keep him, ha ha." Lu Shaoyou immediately laughed and turned to Yang Guo and said, "brother, what do you think? If you stay alone, you can save all of us. Just sacrifice."


    "It seems that the eldest brother is really popular." Lu Xintong couldn''t help giggling at this time. This charming smile made many children of Duanmu family look at it secretly. The young lady''s face and temperament were not under her own young lady at all.


    "I won''t stay. I want you to stay." Yang Guo stared at Lu Shaoyou and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Elder brother, I want to stay, but miss Ruhua doesn''t like me." Lu Shaoyou laughed.


    "Brother, it seems that you are not as handsome as your eldest brother. Miss Ruhua naturally doesn''t like you." Lu Xintong smiled again.


    Several people chatted and didn''t take Kui long Ruhua in the eyes at all. It also surprised Duanmu Yiyi and other children of Duanmu family. Don''t they even take Kui long Ruhua in the eyes of their strength.


    "Hum, you don''t have to fight. You can stay. Although you''re almost, you can barely get into the eye, so you can stay." Kui long Ruhua''s eyes trembled and looked at several people who didn''t put her in their eyes, and suddenly said coldly.


    "What, I''m almost." Lu Shaoyou is depressed now. He''s good. Ruhua doesn''t look up to him, and his heart suddenly becomes speechless.


    "Evil beast, kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, and I''ll let you go, or I''ll pull out your snake skin." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and a cold feeling came out immediately.


    "Suckling boy, you are not qualified enough. I am the first to frustrate you." when I landed visually, Kui dragon flashed a fierce light in her eyes. However, due to the previous strange scene, she was a little afraid, but she was also absolutely confident about who she was afraid of in the sea area.


    "Evil animal, I think you''re itchy." Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled, walked forward slowly and stared at Kui longruhua. He didn''t do it for more than two months. He just could try his current strength.


    Kui long is like a flower with fierce eyes. She has been running rampant here for many years. It''s not that no strong one wants to kill him. Last time, strong people were sent to Tianyun Island, but the sea area is boundless. It''s difficult to deal with her as long as she enters the sea area, and because of this, her fierce name will gradually become strong.


    "Talk big, little boy, you''ll die ugly." just after the voice fell, Kui dragon''s eyes suddenly burst with cold, and the emerald green dress shook, and the graceful body suddenly swept up. The graceful figure was like a emerald green lightning. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the demon yuan gushed out, With huge space ripple air waves, it directly crushes up.


    This huge space ripple air wave shocked everyone of the Duanmu family back quickly, which is simply irresistible.


    "Boy, let me see how much weight you have." Kui long Ruhua drank coldly, and a fist print in his hand condensed instantly. Then he blasted away at Lu Shaoyou. The fist print crossed the void. From a distance, it seemed that the space was directly distorted.


    "You are really itchy."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice and shadow fell, the fist print was already in front of Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, in front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, a yellow awn immediately spread. Within the Yellow awn, the handprint in kuilong Ruhua''s hand immediately began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Evil beast, I have to pull out your snake skin today." just when the fist seal strangely dissipated, a cold cry full of coldness suddenly sounded. At the same time, an invisible energy fluctuation, like lightning, integrated into the Yellow awn space. At this moment, a green robe figure suddenly appeared in the body of Kui dragon like a flower.


    In the lightning flint, a red fist print suddenly moved, and suddenly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, which swept out like lightning, and finally fell directly on Kui dragon like a flower.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the fist seal exploded directly on kuilong Ruhua''s body. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then a thunderous sonic boom exploded directly on kuilong Ruhua''s body. The sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the fist print and palm print broke out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, just like an arc of light. Under the rage of this terrible energy, many people showed frightened eyes in the distance, and the whole huge ship suddenly seemed to be shaking in the waves.


    The fiery atmosphere is like a sea of fire, which is generally shrouded in the space. The ripples of the space are rendered red and spread to the distance. At the same time, the graceful body of Kui dragon, such as flower, was directly smashed into the sea and disappeared.


    When the terrible strength disappeared, all the people looked at Lu Shaoyou in the sky. One move could shake Kui dragon like a flower, which made everyone unbelievable at this time. It was a monster in the middle of the seventh order. The strength of the young man was so strong.


    Duanmu Yiyi at the moment, his uneasy heart is also looking at Lu Shaoyou in the air. No wonder these mysterious strong people don''t put Kui dragon like flowers in their eyes at all. Just under this move, it has proved everything.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou looked at the sea surface. On the sea surface, where Kui dragon fell like a flower, the sea surface began to twist, and the current fluctuated more and more rapidly. It seemed that there were giants crawling at the bottom of the water, the water surface swayed faster and faster, and a strange sound of clattering water came from the waves.


    "Do you want to restore your noumenon?" Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and outlined a faint smile.

 Chapter 1095

    The sea surface fluctuates more and more. The water surface with waves is shaking for tens of thousands of meters. The whole huge ship is shaking like a tumbler in the huge waves. The huge waves have been violent to the tsunami. The huge waves surge, and some are tens of meters high and fall on other water surfaces, It stirred up countless huge waves and transmitted them to the distance.


    In this huge fluctuation, thousands of monsters roared and roared around. The whole space was shaking for it. People of Duanmu family on the giant ship were surprised and showed fear.


    Above the sea surface, the water area fluctuated for tens of thousands of meters, and then a vortex with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared in the middle. The vortex rotated inward, like a towering beast absorbing water.


    "Moo!"


    A huge animal roar came, just like the roar of a cow. At this moment, in the huge vortex, there was a huge outline like a hill. It seemed like a giant dragon crawling on the sea. It seemed to spread like a palpitating breath. The outline was seven or eight hundred meters huge, winding and circling, making people look at it, Naturally in the heart, there will be a palpitation.


    "Is this the body of Kui dragon?" Lu Shaoyou stared at the flower like body of Kui dragon. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to Kui dragon, a monster. Kui dragon is a kind of Jiaolong, but it does not belong to hybridization. In terms of blood, although it is not a poisonous demon dragon, it has an evolutionary talent.


    This Kui dragon is a kind of monster on the edge of the dragon family. It is not a real dragon. According to the records in the Tianling record, this Kui dragon looks like a cow. It has a Cang body without horns. If it has one foot, there will be wind and rain in and out of the water. Its light is like the sun and moon, and its voice is like thunder. Its name is Kui. It is the remnant of the dragon. When it reaches the Ninth level, it can become a dragon. In other words, if the Kui dragon can break through the Ninth level, it can become a real dragon. It''s not easy to break through the Ninth level.


    In the sea area, a sudden roar rang through the world. Suddenly, a column of light rose up in the vortex, with hundreds of meters of water waves, and then fell like a bomb.


    Everyone looked up and looked at it, surprised and inexplicable. It was a huge thing, seven or eight hundred meters long and ten meters in diameter. The huge thing was in a vast color. Your huge head was very similar to the cow. Your eyes were red, like two red deep holes. The whole body was shaking with the space ripples in the surrounding space, Looking up at this huge thing hovering over the sea, everyone has a sense of insignificance and an absolute palpitation in their hearts.


    "Oh, my God!"


    All the people of Duanmu family were shocked. At this time, the young man in Chinese clothes was also directly shocked.


    "I won''t let you go." Kui long Ruhua''s huge eyes glared at the landing and swam less. His huge body hovered over the sky, giving people a kind of majestic pressure. His body twisted, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. The whole sky was shaking at this time.


    A roar roared out of Kui dragon''s ferocious mouth again, like thunder, and finally spread far away. Countless roars came out from the whole sea area.


    Around the huge ship, hundreds of monsters roared and echoed. One by one, monsters in the water began to glare at all the people on the huge ship.


    "Evil beast, you''d better be honest. This is the last chance I''ll give you. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to regret." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, looking at his giant, staring at him angrily. There''s no pressure in his heart. If kuilong is at the peak of the middle of the seventh level, he must be careful, but it''s estimated that kuilong has just broken through for a short time, Generally speaking, monsters that have just broken through the middle of the seventh level are equivalent to the strength of the four fold king of martial arts. However, Kui dragon is naturally much stronger than ordinary monsters, and its blood is not as good as tianpoison demon dragon, but it is much stronger than ordinary monsters. Even the ordinary five fold king of martial arts is absolutely unwilling to provoke it more.


    But Lu Shaoyou is not afraid at this time. It is not difficult to deal with the Kui dragon. He can clean it up. If Bruce Lee is added, he doesn''t know how the Kui dragon died.


    "Hum, I''m annoyed by you." Kui longruhua shouted loudly and suddenly opened his ferocious mouth. His huge body directly swept towards Lu Shaoyou. His huge body was like an elephant trying to hit an ant, and the shaking space trembled directly.


    Kui dragon''s huge body, like a flower, swept up through the space, and its strong strength increased the waves in the water again. At this time, the huge ship was like a light leaf in the huge waves. It immediately shook with the waves and was about to overturn.


    Yang Guo looked slightly, and the yellow light flashed at his feet. A huge force immediately spread over the huge ship. In this huge good wave, the huge ship can''t be shaken at this moment. What is very firm is that it is fixed on the water surface. Let the huge waves on both sides soar, it just doesn''t move half a minute.


    Just when everyone was surprised by this change, duanmuyiyi looked at Yang, and his eyes showed surprise. This shows that his strength has reached the level of terror.


    "Evil animal, you are really itchy." at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his whole body was suddenly shrouded in yellow light, and the green spirit armor was arranged. At the same time, the cyclone flashed at his feet and his figure disappeared in place like lightning.


    Kui dragon''s huge body is like a flower. At this time, it suddenly passes through the half air where Lu Shaoyou was just in. The space ripple is directly shaken open, but Lu Shaoyou has long lost his trace.


    "Thousand hands crack Gang seal!"


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had appeared at this time. Kui dragon was like a flower, and a palm print smashed out at this time.


    A series of residual shadows of the Yellow awn rose into the sky, then swept down violently, and directly bombarded the kuilong Ruhua''s body. The low explosion sound was deafening. Dan didn''t bring the slightest energy magnetic impact, but the light diffused on the kuilong Ruhua''s huge body immediately dissipated most of it, and a huge force bombarded down his waist with fierce strength, It directly impacts the scales on its skin and is dripping with blood, and its huge body shape is also directly painful.


    At the height of the roar of Kui dragon like a flower, Lu Shaoyou has already reached the side of Kui dragon like a flower again. The wind attribute is non nuclear, and the speed is not generally fast. Of course, the speed of Kui dragon like a flower is also as fast as lightning, but in this confrontation, each has its own advantages. Kui dragon like a flower is huge, The power and defense are incomparably strong, but the sensitivity is very small compared with Lu Shaoyou''s body, so he has to take a lot of advantage.


    Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, and the space suddenly solidified. The space ripples around the space were like boiling water. Suddenly, a strange smell spread. The smell was mixed with extreme cold air. The space was almost frozen. Then, kuilong Ruhua was shrouded under the cold ice.


    At this moment, the cold air made countless monsters in the air and the people of Duanmu family on the huge ship fight a cold war. Their strength level was low. They just collapsed on the ground. They couldn''t hold the weapons in their hands. Their bodies were about to be frozen. The cold air was direct and their blood was solidifying.


    A huge sonic boom rang from the sky, and the cold ice exploded directly. Kui dragon''s flower like body suddenly exploded on the huge body without drying the scales.


    "Eyes!" Kui dragon roared like a flower, and his huge body was dripping with blood. At this moment, he was attacked twice in a row, especially the last attack, which directly hurt him seriously. He really didn''t expect that the strength of mankind had reached this step.


    After two successive attacks, Kui dragon Ruhua finally had a huge body. At this time, it circled like a huge python. The huge body circled in the middle of the air, forming a huge pyramid shape, covering a space of hundreds of meters, directly trapping Lu Shaoyou. It was blocked around, and Lu Shaoyou had no exit at all.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go. I see where you''re going to escape." Kui dragon roared on his huge ferocious head. At this time, he directly opened his terrible huge bloody mouth and immediately crushed Lu Shaoyou, trying to swallow Lu Shaoyou.


    "Evil beast, let''s try your power." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly in his eyes. He didn''t know when he was already quietly forming fingerprints, and the real Qi surged out. His hands danced with the real Qi into an illusion. With the changes of the fingerprints, the fingerprints seem to be close by, which can distort the space, and the surrounding air water attribute is like being pulled, All of a sudden, the space where Lu Shaoyou is at this time comes together.

 Chapter 1096

    It was only a moment. The water surged in the sky, like the darkness of a hurricane. The whole sky was shaking with a thrilling spatial fluctuation. At the same time, the bloody mouth of Kui dragon, like a flower, could not help stopping for a moment. At this moment, there was a vague premonition from the depths of his soul.


    At this time, the people in the sky suddenly changed their eyes and looked at each other. They all felt a dangerous smell.


    At this moment, with the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, the surging waves below suddenly surged up, bringing a terrible wave ripples into the space. The waves intersected and overlapped faintly, like countless wave overlaps.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was blocked by kuilong Ruhua''s huge body. On his body, a huge water wave vortex suddenly appeared. Under the rotation of the vortex, the surrounding space almost collapsed inch by inch.


    Just when the ferocious mouth of Kui dragon Ruhua collapsed, Lu Shaoyou shot at the essence in his eyes, and a low drink came out. A vast real Qi suddenly surged out of his hands. In the surrounding sky, a magnificent water attribute energy that distorts the space suddenly gathered.


    At this moment, Kui dragon was like a flower. At this time, his eyes were shocked. Finally, he clearly felt the terrible danger, and his huge body trembled in position.


    Between the lightning and flint, the space is trembling, and the sea area is also trembling. In the sea area, the rough waves impact upward at an almost destructive speed. The rough waves converge into a huge terrorist vortex, which is directly shrouded by a huge vortex within thousands of meters, and directly shrouds the huge body of Kui dragon like flowers within thousands of meters, Suddenly the sea rose and was shrouded by a huge vortex, just like a water boundary.


    Under the water boundary, which rises abruptly out of thin air, the sea area is full of wind and clouds. The water waves are like a tsunami, even mixed with a strong wind. It is like the end of the day. It is just that in less than two blinks of an eye, the space finally bears the extreme, and suddenly a blast resounds out of thin air.


    The giant earthquakes and landslides are coming out of the waters. The waters are like tsunamis. The waves rise hundreds of meters. The space is suddenly broken up and the space ripples are torn to pieces, the waves are shaking, the space trembles, and the sound moves for nine days. The power of terror sweeps through the sea like a storm, and brings a huge wave of water within thousands of meters. It''s like a hurricane and a rainstorm.


    "Moo moo"


    In the chaotic space, the scream of Kui dragon like a flower came along. When everything calmed down, I saw the huge body of Kui dragon like a flower, constantly twisting and surging, dripping blood all over the sea, directly rendering the sea surface of such a large space into a bright red color. This appearance is already a little miserable.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately appeared in the sky. His eyes were extremely surprised at the moment. The Kui dragon like flower''s defense was really strong. Although his own heavy water barrier did not exert the greatest power, it would be enough to be directly killed if he were an ordinary four fold peak king of martial arts. An ordinary five fold king of martial arts was afraid to be on the edge of killing, even if he was not killed, It is also hard hit to the extreme. At this time, although Kui dragon Ruhua has been hard hit to a very serious extent, it has not reached the extreme level. This defense is absolutely strong.


    On the huge ship, at this time, all the people looked at the sky with horror to the point of opening their eyes and tongue. They stared at the bloody Kui dragon like flower. In this short moment, Kui dragon like flower was defeated so miserably. The horror in their hearts at this time was speechless.


    Duanmu Yiyi knows the strength of Kui dragon like a flower. It can be imagined that Kui dragon is a monster in the middle of the seventh stage. Besides, it is still the body of Kui dragon, and its defense power is particularly strong. Last time, the strong man in Tianyun Island didn''t have anything to do. I didn''t expect that even in front of Lu Shaoyou, he has ended up in such a mess. It seems that the mysterious young strong man who shot has reached the level of strength, That is, you can''t see the level.


    "Who the hell are you?" after the miserable wail, Kui dragon was like a flower, and his huge eyes watched the sleeping in the open. At this moment, he no longer dared to underestimate the human in front of him.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer Kui dragon''s words like flowers. The space fluctuated. At this moment, his figure took the momentum of thunder again and shot at Kui dragon like flowers.


    Feel the attack of landing Shaoyou at this time. The huge body of Kui dragon is like a flower, and the bloody scales all over stand up slightly, and the fear in the giant eyes is becoming more and more intense.


    "Kill me, kill these human beings." at this moment, Kui long Ruhua immediately roared. Then, in the eyes of all people, Kui long Ruhua stopped the flood, turned around and turned into a gray figure, and ran into the sea in a very embarrassed way. The waves were shaken and surged into huge waves, and then Kui long Ruhua disappeared.


    "I still want to escape and dream." Lu Shaoyou was ready and disappeared immediately. The next moment, his body was indistinguishable. Around the green spirit armor, a yellow awn lingered, and his figure rushed down, which also instantly penetrated into the sea area.


    At this moment, the thousands of huge monsters in the water suddenly roared and showed ferocious killing intention. Suddenly, they turned over and rushed to the huge ship.


    It is conceivable that thousands of huge monsters came and the sea space surged again.


    In the mid air, the sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede roared again and again, but they could not deter the thousands of water monsters at this time.


    Under thousands of ferocious monsters, everyone in the Duanmu family suddenly changed his eyes, and his eyes also had an indisputable sense of unity.


    "Get away from me, or I''ll be rude to you." a yellow light rushed out and stood in the air. Bruce Lee was in the middle of the air. His small mouth was staring at xiakong, and a dragon chant came directly from his mouth.


    Under the sound of dragon chanting, there is a huge pressure, which comes from blood and soul, so that the demon beast and spirit beast can''t resist at all.


    Under the sound of the dragon''s chant, thousands of monsters suddenly trembled. Their ferocious eyes looked at Bruce Lee head-on, and their whole body began to tremble directly, and their eyes became frightened directly. Under the pressure, they could not compete quickly. The sound of the dragon''s chant penetrated the space. Under the huge pressure, monsters were directly suppressed and their huge bodies, Involuntarily crawling on the water, the pressure of blood and soul forced them to crawl.


    "Go away soon." Bruce Lee glared at thousands of monsters in the air. Although he didn''t change his body, the pressure on him at this time made thousands of monsters unable to resist at all.


    Thousands of monsters immediately roared, including more than ten six step water monsters in the air. At this time, they jumped into the sea immediately and began to leave directly. They didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "What''s the matter?" the people of Duanmu family looked at the little dragon in the air in surprise. Everyone was surprised that they could put a fist in their mouth. Thousands of terrible monsters were scolded by the child. At the beginning, few people took the child in their eyes. Who knows, the child was also so terrible.


    The animals fled, and Bruce Lee immediately jumped into the sea with his small body.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong stood on the deck without a trace of help. Lu Xintong smiled. He also had two small dimples and looked particularly cute. For Lu Xintong, the strength of his brother and Bruce Lee is absolutely no problem to deal with Kui dragon.


    Within the sea area, at this time, the water depth is about 500 meters. Lu Shaoyou''s figure catches up. Looking at the huge figure of Kui dragon from a distance, people are getting farther and farther away. In the water, you can''t catch up with Kui dragon at all. Skimming on the shadow can''t help much.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou finally knows why the Kui dragon can dominate the sea area, and there is no strong one to encircle and suppress. This is definitely not a human advantage in the sea area. If Kui dragon Ruhua wants to escape, with the advantage in the water, the general strong have nothing to do.


    Seeing kuilong''s figure getting farther and farther away at this time, Lu Shaoyou can only make him helpless.


    "Boss, I''ll take you to chase." just then, Bruce Lee''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Within the sea area, Bruce Lee drew a huge body and suddenly rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, can you catch up with the Kui dragon?" Lu Shaoyou sat on Bruce Lee''s huge body at this time.


    "A little earthworm, it can''t escape." Bruce Lee didn''t look at the Kui dragon at all at this time. After drinking deeply, his figure was in the water. At this moment, it was like an arrow off the string. The surrounding water couldn''t get close to him, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Seeing the breath chasing after him, Kui dragon hissed like a flower, and ran away in a hurry.


    "Little earthworm, you''re too slow." just a few flashes. In Lu Shaoyou''s absolutely shocked eyes, Bruce Lee''s body just surged, and he almost drove hand in hand with kuilong Ruhua before he came to kuilong Ruhua''s body. At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body, which is also between lightning and flint, was pulling his huge tail directly, Immediately pulled it down to the side, then broke open the water, and collapsed on the Kui dragon''s body like a flower.

 Chapter 1097

    The water waves in the water area are surging, rolling up huge vortices. Bruce Lee''s huge tail instantly falls on kuilong Ruhua''s body, crushing and breaking the sea area. Kuilong Ruhua''s huge body is suddenly smashed and twisted, and the most important thing is that Bruce Lee''s breath makes kuilong Ruhua unable to resist at the moment.


    A huge roar came from kuilong Ruhua''s mouth. When it fell, kuilong Ruhua directly ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    In the sea area, there was a loud noise. After the Kui dragon roared like a flower, it immediately got into a huge reef. The wave light flows. A huge coral reef is connected with the reef group, and countless colorful plants diffuse dazzling light under the water.


    "Boss, this should be the home of the earthworm." Bruce Lee whispered. There was a huge submarine cave in front of him. It seemed to be a huge group of reefs with a vast area. He couldn''t see the end at a glance. Colorful corals and other plants filled with Colorful streamers in the underwater waves.


    "Let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou said that Kui dragon was like a flower, and there was no way to escape.


    In this huge underwater cave, when Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee entered it, they followed the breath and directly caught up with Kui dragon''s flower like nest.


    "You are the demon emperor." in the cave, at this time, Kui dragon Ruhua looked at Bruce Lee''s huge body. Kui dragon Ruhua was extremely puzzled by the smell of demon emperor and spirit emperor, but as a monster, Kui dragon Ruhua was more sensitive to the gas of demon emperor. He felt the smell of Bruce Lee and his eyes were extremely surprised. At this time, Kui dragon was covered with a lot of blood, In many places, the scales fell and were damaged, which seemed a little depressed and embarrassed.


    "Hum, you know, in front of me, you dare to be arrogant." Bruce Lee disdained to stare at Kui dragon like a flower. Under his huge body, five claws generate clouds and distort the underwater space. Under the five claws, five huge vortices are directly formed. The demon emperor''s smell on his body is getting stronger and stronger, and he is directly crushed on Kui dragon like a flower.


    Kui longruhua was more and more surprised. Under this pressure, he couldn''t raise his head at all. It couldn''t resist the pressure from blood and soul.


    If Bruce Lee did not break through the seventh level and wanted to suppress kuilong Ruhua, he might have an impact, but he couldn''t directly suppress it. After all, the cultivation level is also very important. At this time, Bruce Lee has broken through the seventh level. Kuilong Ruhua is in the middle of the seventh level, but he can''t resist Bruce Lee''s authority.


    "Meet the demon emperor." under this pressure, Kui dragon Ruhua couldn''t resist and directly began to crawl on the ground.


    "Can you surrender?" Bruce Lee stared at Kui long Ruhua.


    "Demon emperor, I" Kui dragon was trembling, and there was the last trace of resistance in his heart.


    "If you don''t submit, I''ll have to peel your skin." Bruce Lee held his head high and said, a huge threat spread. At this time, there was an indescribable domineering spirit all over his body. In other words, Bruce Lee already had an air of emperor all over his body. This smell alone was enough to frighten ordinary monsters and spirit beasts.


    "Demon emperor, I am willing to surrender." under the increasingly strong pressure, Kui dragon such as flower chose to surrender. It can''t resist the spirit of demon emperor. Moreover, the spirit of demon emperor is not generally strong. It really doesn''t know how there are demon emperors in this crowd. I knew that this group of human beings are so strong and there are demon emperors. How dare it provoke them, I guess it''s too late to avoid it.


    Kui dragon obeyed like a flower. Bruce Lee immediately put away his body and looked at Lu Shaoyou proudly. His small eyes looked very proud.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly. Bruce Lee''s identity as the demon emperor and spirit emperor, the demon beast and spirit beast are naturally oppressed, which he can''t compare. Even if he is stronger than the Kui dragon, he can''t do it unless he displays the blood soul seal. The demon beast can''t be subdued by strength alone.


    On the huge ship in the sea, at this time, all the people are looking at the sea, and their eyes are very nervous.


    "Miss, will you be all right if you go down?" Duanmu looked nervously at the sea. After a moment, he saw that there was still no movement and hesitated to ask Lu Xintong.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yiyi, my brother and Bruce Lee will be fine. The Kui dragon''s strength is not enough." Lu Xintong said lightly. With his brother''s strength and Bruce Lee''s strength, the Kui dragon won''t be an opponent at all, so Lu Xintong didn''t worry at all at this time.


    When Lu Xintong''s voice fell, three figures rose into the sky in the sea area. It was Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and the Kui dragon that jumped out of the sea.


    The three fell on the deck in an instant. When Duanmu family saw Ruhua again, they immediately retreated one by one.


    "Yiyi girl, it''s all right. Let''s go on." Lu Shaoyou said to Duanmu Yiyi, who was surprised. He entered the cabin and left all the people in Duanmu family. He hasn''t recovered yet. The terrible monster Kui dragon like flower unexpectedly stayed with these mysterious strong men in a blink of an eye.


    The sky winged snow lion and flying centipede put away their huge body and landed on the deck again. The Kui dragon followed behind their master. They were not surprised at all.


    "It''s all right, keep going." Duanmu Yiyi returned to his mind, looked at the back of everyone in the cabin, and then said to the Duanmu family on the deck.


    "The strength of these mysterious strongmen is so strong."


    "Even the terrible Kui dragon monster is not an opponent. It''s too strong."


    The Duanmu family began to disperse in a low voice. A moment later, the huge ship set sail again and quickly crossed the Tianlong gorge.


    In the room, everyone was sitting. Kui long was as white as a flower, his face was pale, his breath was depressed, and his wounds were definitely not light. Lu Shaoyou gave him several healing pills and began to cross his knees.


    Bruce Lee''s acceptance of Kui long Ruhua is undoubtedly a strong man comparable to the general five kings of martial arts, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there is such a harvest along the way. There is no big difference between surrendering Bruce Lee and surrendering himself.


    Just now, in kuilong Ruhua''s nest, Lu Shaoyou also got a lot of unexpected gains. In recent years, Lu Shaoyou has intercepted a lot of businesses in this sea area. Although the harvest is not as exciting as Lu Shaoyou, it is definitely a lot.


    After the four people chatted in the room for a while, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo continued to return to their respective rooms for cultivation. Lu Shaoyou was going to continue to understand. It seemed that he thought there was more Kui dragon like flower in the room and could not enter the state for a time.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou swam to the deck and looked at the vast sea area. Along the way, he had been in the sea area for more than two months. The sea area was really big enough. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou felt that his eyes fell far on himself. Looking back, Duanmu Yiyi didn''t know when he was on the deck.


    At this moment, his eyes fell on Duanmu Yiyi. The sea breeze blew slightly, blowing his long black hair, his eyebrows were slender and picturesque, and his eyes twinkled like stars. The face is very beautiful. The tall body is wearing a turquoise green dress, with a snow crisp chest, outlining an extremely attractive convex body. It is so refined that it doesn''t have the slightest smell of human fireworks. Standing on this deck, it is dignified, noble, quiet, elegant and spotless.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little touched. The temperament of Duanmu Yiyi was not far from that of Lu Wushuang. This beautiful appearance was another style. Such a woman was rare. She could be compared with Tantai Xuewei, Yun Hongling and other women. They had their own styles.


    "My Lord, thank you for saving me this time. I thank you on behalf of the whole Duanmu family." Duanmu Yiyi looked at the tall and straight green robe figure on the bow of the ship. These mysterious strong men were powerful to the point of terror. I didn''t know who they were. He hesitated, moved gently, and then came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s easy to raise your hand, Yiyi girl. Don''t worry about it." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t mind his own business. The people of Duanmu family, the family left by master Shengshou lingzun, even if they were desperate, they had to take care of it. Moreover, this time, they got a Kui dragon monster in the middle of the seventh order.


    "Without the help of adults, the hundreds of people of Duanmu family will be buried in Tianlong gorge this time." Duanmu Yiyi bowed a salute and his eyes fell on the mysterious strong man in front of him. It is estimated that his age is not far from that of himself. He is not the kind of strong man with a good face, which can be felt. He is so young, It''s incredible that the strength is so strong. In the Duanmu family, his talent is known as the best in thousands of years. Even the blood soul seal left by a famous ancestor of the Duanmu family was successfully cultivated by himself, but compared with the mysterious young man in front of him, he is dwarfed.


    "Yiyi girl, how far do we have to get to Moyun city?" Lu Shaoyou asked. It''s really hard for him to do it. By the way, he just tried his martial arts power recently.


    "It is estimated that it will take another month and a half to get to the East China Sea. As for Liusu Island, it will take another half a month after passing Moyun city in the East China Sea." Duanmu Yiyi said softly. He could also feel a sense of goodwill from each other''s eyes. Many complex worries, such as awe, worry and uneasiness, also disappeared one by one.

 Chapter 1098

    Later, in Duanmu Yiyi''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot about things in Moyun city in the East China Sea. In the East China Sea, there are four pavilions, four islands and eight forces, while Duanmu family belongs to the peripheral forces in Tianyun island. In the East China Sea, it has always been uneven. Among the major forces, it is not as calm as it seems.


    Under the insidious inquiry, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot about Duanmu family. Duanmu family is the largest family on Liusu island. However, with the decline of Duanmu family talents in recent years, the family strength is becoming weaker and weaker, which seems to be in danger.


    The previous generation of Duanmu family''s head has been ill for two years and is also Duanmu Yiyi''s father. Now Duanmu Yiyi is the pillar of the whole family, because Duanmu Yiyi also has a 12-year-old brother. However, after the death of the previous generation of Duanmu family''s head, Duanmu Yiyi''s brother was also a martial artist with good talent, But suddenly, his legs were abandoned, and he couldn''t walk or practice any more.


    The Duanmu family, however, has its own rules. The position of the head of the family is passed on from male to female, but Duanmu Yiyi''s younger brother can no longer become a warrior. It is not appropriate to sit as the head of the Duanmu family. As a woman, Duanmu Yiyi is inconsistent with the ancestral teachings and cannot become the head of the Duanmu family. However, although Duanmu Yiyi does not succeed the head of the Duanmu family, it is the burden of the head, But it fell on her slender and weak shoulder.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou also more and more affirmed that the Duanmu family was the Duanmu family left by the master''s holy hand spiritual Zun. From Duanmu Yiyi''s mouth, he learned that the situation of some Duanmu families was not much different from that explained by the master''s holy hand spiritual Zun.


    "Yiyi girl, I don''t know if the seal formula you used that day is the ancestral tradition of Duanmu family?" Lu Shaoyou asked by insinuation.


    Duanmu Yiyi hesitated. The ancestral blood soul seal of Duanmu family has always been the biggest secret of Duanmu family. I don''t know that many families and forces are jealous of the blood soul seal of Duanmu family. With this blood soul seal, they can control monsters. It is said that Duanmu Yiyi knows that even Tianyun Island is now eyeing the blood soul seal of Duanmu family.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Duanmu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes flashed and said: "That''s the ancestral means of my Duanmu family. You''ll laugh at it, sir. This means is handed down by a magnificent ancestor of my Duanmu family. That ancestor has the means of heaven. It''s a pity that few of my Duanmu family could understand the fur at the beginning. Now, for thousands of years, it has even lost his face, even me Studying the manuscripts and cultivation experience left by the old ancestor can only be a superficial understanding, so that the Duanmu family is getting worse and worse, and there is no face to mention the old ancestor of the Duanmu family. "


    With that, Duanmu looked at the distant sea area with her eyes. The burden of the whole Duanmu family was on her, which made her out of breath. Sometimes she even wanted to leave, regardless of anything, but she couldn''t. She was born in Duanmu family. This is a fact. She had Duanmu family''s blood, so she must bear Duanmu family Family responsibility.


    Looking at Duanmu Yiyi, Lu Shaoyou secretly picked his eyes. No wonder the woman kept wearing her eyebrows. It turned out that she was carrying such a heavy burden on her weak shoulder.


    "Yiyi girl, I didn''t expect that there are such capable people in the Duanmu family. It''s really disrespectful. I don''t know what to call the old ancestor of the Duanmu family?" Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    "To tell you the truth, the old ancestor of Duanmu family is called Duanmu qiongtian. He has been practicing in seclusion, but his name is not loud, and even few people know it." Duanmu Yiyi said softly.


    "Duanmu qiongtian." Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. That''s right. Duanmu qiongtian is the name of master''s holy hand spirit. This Duanmu family is the Duanmu family left by master''s holy hand spirit.


    Looking at Duanmu Yiyi, Lu Shaoyou said secretly that the people of Duanmu family always thought that the ancestor of Duanmu Tiantian was unknown. How did they know that thousands of years ago, the famous super strong and the leader of the Holy Spirit sect was their ancestor. Just at the beginning, their ancestor was afraid that his reputation would lead to trouble for Duanmu family I''ve been hiding my identity.


    "The ancestor of Duanmu family has the opportunity to visit and learn a lot." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. This is also a pun. If the master''s holy hand spirit can recover his flesh body, he will definitely get a lot of benefits if he can learn one or two from the master at that time. I don''t think he has learned much about the master''s skills now.


    "Childe, I''m joking. The ancestor of Duanmu family has disappeared for thousands of years. It''s estimated that the deadline has come." Duanmu Yiyi said softly. Seeing that the mysterious strong man was so respectful to the ancestor of Duanmu family, he felt a little more good in his heart.


    "There will be a chance." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly. As long as Uncle Nan recovers, master''s holy hand lingzun won''t have a chance to recover.


    After a chat, it was already dusk. The falling sun slowly hid its huge body into the surging sea, and even the only wisp of gold was smashed by the sea waves.


    In the endless sea area, the night came quietly, dark and deep. The mist shrouded everything like a yarn dimple, leaving only the sound of the sea waves like the roar of the wind, passing through the sky with a warm wind, and the waves gradually dispersed like mist.


    When Lu Shaoyou and Duanmu Yiyi said goodbye and returned to the cabin, they couldn''t help glancing like a corner and didn''t care much.


    In a corner of the cabin, when Lu Shaoyou returned to the room, a figure flashed. It was the young man in Chinese clothes who watched the disappearance of landing Shaoyou. The young man in Chinese clothes was full of jealousy and anger in his eyes. In his eyes, he wiped a cold shadow.


    "Miss, you look a little different today." Xiao Wan whispered to Duanmu in the room.


    "Yes?" Duanmu Yiyi smiled and sat at a delicate table with a jade slip in his hand, which was left by the old ancestor of Duanmu family.


    "Miss, you just laughed, but you haven''t laughed like that for a long time." Xiao Wan smiled cunningly.


    Duanmu Yiyi looked at Xiao Wan and said, "Xiao Wan, who do you think the mysterious person on board will be?"


    "Miss, which one are you talking about?" asked Xiao Wan.


    "The one wearing the green robe." Duanmu Yiyi said.


    "That one, some people are afraid. When you look at me, I feel cold. My face seems to be laughing all the time. It''s like a bad man. The young man in gray robe is good. He''s even more handsome than young master Biao." Xiao Wan thought about it and said to Duanmu Yiyi.


    "I think the mysterious strong man in the green robe is better. I think he must not be an ordinary person, like a person with a story." Duanmu Yiyi puts down the jade slips in his hand, drags his chin, blinks his beautiful eyes, and shows a sweet smile. His spotless temperament and sweet smile are like relegated immortals. I''m afraid it''s enough to move any man.


    After returning to the room, Lu Shaoyou thought about the Duanmu family. Now he can be sure that this is the Duanmu family that master holy hand lingzun asked him to look for. According to Duanmu Yiyi''s mouth, the Duanmu family seems to have survived in the light, but there are many dangers in the dark. It seems that there have been many changes in the past two years. Since he met it, If you can help, you must help one or two. This is also the master''s explanation. Of course, you don''t know much now. You have to wait until you arrive at the Duanmu family.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou began to understand the wood attribute again, and green muntons lingered around him.


    In this understanding, time passes like quicksand. Lu Shaoyou is immersed in the understanding, but he doesn''t think it takes a long time.


    In the endless sea area, when a huge ship is driving, you often see many monsters and pirates in the water. In the middle, you encounter pirates twice, but when you see Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai on the ship, you immediately escape far away. Ordinary monsters in the water will not attack easily when they see the huge ship.


    The giant ship continued to drive, and more and more ships began to appear around. In mid air, there were more flying monsters, and the prosperity of the whole sea area was revealed.


    Watching this scene, the children of Duanmu family showed a smile. Finally, they arrived at the relatively safe sea area. They have begun to set foot in the area of the East China Sea, which is already the territory of human beings. Ordinary water monsters will not appear easily. As for sea pirates, they dare not come again in this area.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a circle of green awns. The green awns were like a small spirit snake. They crowded around Lu Shaoyou and drilled in from his body, which seemed very mysterious.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, opened his eyes, flashed by, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. This understanding seems to benefit a lot.


    "The five series of attributes are different. The way of understanding is really boundless. I don''t know what will happen when the attribute understanding comes to an end." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and muttered softly with a trace of emotion.


    In the recent understanding, Lu Shaoyou realized the vastness of attribute energy.


    "Here we are, to Moyun city!"


    "We came back and finally arrived at Moyun city."


    At this time, there were bursts of cheers from the children of Duanmu family outside the window.

 Chapter 1099

    When Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Ruhua appeared on the deck, in the vast sea area, in front of the huge ship, everyone looked forward excitedly. In the front, there was a huge building in the whole sea area. The building was haunted by clouds and fog. It seemed that there were still waves on the thick fog.


    "Sir, we have arrived at Moyun city." Duanmu Yiyi comes to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the front. It was a pangran building whose width and length could not be seen at a glance. It stood in the sea area, surrounded by clouds. He could only vaguely see the outline of pangran building.


    The huge ship continued to drive, and the pangran building began to appear clearly. When you saw the pangran building clearly, Lu Shaoyou had to sigh for it, which was amazing.


    This huge building is incomparably huge. The outer wall alone is about 100 feet high. It rises from the bottom of the sea. It is not as long as you can see. It is strong and firm. It is difficult to easily destroy it even if it is hit by six order monsters with all their strength.


    Within the city wall, you can see a lot of buildings from a distance. The buildings are completely built by huge stones, and countless boulders are superimposed. The Buddha has stood in the boundless sea for thousands of years, which is very grand and solid, and it is full of a thick atmosphere.


    "My Lord, Moyun city is the first city to enter the East China Sea. It has a huge area. The surrounding areas are connected with the four pavilions and four islands at the same time, but Moyun city does not belong to any force. It is managed by the four pavilions and four islands respectively, and it rotates every five years. Now, it happens to be managed by Tianyun island." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s surprised look, Duanmu Yiyi said lightly.


    "Is this the Moyun city?" Lu Shaoyou took a long look and finally came to Moyun city in the East China Sea. Lu Shaoyou also heard about the origin of Moyun city. The terrain of Moyun city is very special. It is the front of an archipelago land in the vast and boundless East China Sea. The archipelago land is like a fan, surrounding the Moyun city from three sides, Their entrances are scattered and connected to Moyun city.


    It can be said that the Moyun city is the gateway of the four pavilions and four islands, so that the Moyun city is the most important place of the four pavilions and four islands. Anyone who wants to control the Moyun city will be besieged by seven other mountain gates. Finally, the four pavilions and four islands discussed that the Moyun city is managed by the four pavilions and four islands in turn, with the assistance of other mountain gates, which solved the dispute. After these big forces decided to make a decision, other mountain gates did not dare to speak at all. Also because Moyun city is connected with the whole four pavilions and four islands, people in the ancient regions and Lingwu named this large land and islands in the East Sea after Moyun city. In fact, Moyun city is only the portal of this large land and islands.


    Between the huge city walls, there is a huge city gate, which is enough for giant ships to cross easily. In the sea area ahead, many giant ships are waiting to enter the city and begin to queue up to enter Moyun city. At this time, there is a busy scene everywhere in the sea area.


    At this time, the huge boat of Duanmu family did not mean to slow down at all. Seeing this Moyun City, the young man in Chinese clothes exhaled a long turbid breath from his body. When he arrived in Moyun City, his consideration was undoubtedly much smaller, and finally came to his own territory.


    "Stop the ship and accept the inspection." the giant ship did not slow down. At this time, many disciples dressed in strong clothes stopped at the gate of the city. Judging from their clothes, they were the disciples of Tianyun island.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, don''t make way for me." the young man in Chinese clothes scolded directly, his eyes were cold, and looked hard at the Tianyun Island disciple in the way.


    "It''s Shangguan elder martial brother. I''m sorry." the dozen Tianyun Island disciples who blocked suddenly changed their complexion when they saw the young man in Chinese clothes, and then made way one after another.


    "Cousin, we are absolutely safe when we enter the Moyun city." Huafu youth proudly said to Duanmu Yiyi, but he didn''t dare to look at Ruhua.


    Kui long Ruhua heard the words of the young man in Chinese clothes, and immediately hummed and looked at the young man in Chinese clothes. The young man in Chinese clothes immediately changed his complexion and couldn''t help being farther away from Ruhua.


    The huge ship continues to drive into Moyun city. There are huge and magnificent buildings on both sides. At this time, when you look closely, these buildings are repaired by huge and thick hard reefs, which are very firm and unique. There will never be such large buildings on it.


    "Cousin, we''ve been on our way all the time. It''s better to have a rest and return to Su island." the young man in Chinese clothes looked at Duanmu Yiyi and began to pay great attention.


    "My Lord, should we take a break before we go? Moyun city has a huge area. Even in the main city, there are many delicious and interesting places." Duanmu Yiyi asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother, let''s go for a stroll." Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou. When he came to Moyun city for the first time, Duanmu Yiyi said that there were many delicious and interesting places, so he immediately became interested.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Xintong wanted to play. Anyway, she had arrived at Moyun city and found Duanmu family. It would not affect her to arrive at Liusu island for one or two days.


    The giant ship stopped at a huge harbor. Under the leadership of Duanmu Yiyi, Lu Shaoyou got off the ship and stepped into Moyun city. He was on the ship for several months. At this time, when he was on land, Lu Shaoyou was not used to it.


    Looking at the back of Lu Shaoyou getting off the ship from a distance, the eyes of the young man in Chinese clothes were filled with jealousy, the meaning of yin and cold in his eyes became more and more strong, and the killing intention began to shake.


    The population of Moyun city is quite large, and the streets are bustling with people. Moyun city is the nearest city to the East China Sea, which can be imagined.


    On the street, there are a lot of gadgets and specialties from the sea, which makes Lu Xintong and Yang Guo very excited. Under the leadership of Duanmu Yiyi, the people also went to eat rare food without drying. Lu Shaoyou and others, who have long been reluctant to eat, are also eager to eat.


    The young man in Chinese clothes followed behind the crowd and paid great attention to Duanmu Yiyi. However, when he saw Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes, he always fell on Lu Shaoyou. The hidden anger became more and more strong, almost to the extreme, but he didn''t dare to attack at will, because he knew the strength of these people, with his strength, There''s nothing I can do.


    When the people were wandering in Moyun City, the young people in Chinese clothes disappeared for a moment and then came back. They continued to follow them all the way.


    Led by Duanmu Yiyi, Lu Xintong felt a little tired after walking around Moyun city. The area of Moyun city is not small.


    The people returned to the huge ship again. The huge ship hurried to Liusu island from Moyun city to Liusu island. With the speed of the huge ship no less than the sixth order monster, it also took half a month. It was a long way.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, his fingerprints trembled quietly, the Yellow awn on his palm flickered, and the space began to distort. As soon as his Qi was collected, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, and the space returned to normal again.


    "It''s time to practice this," Lu Shaoyou murmured. He has been understanding attributes and cultivating martial arts. The time spent at the spirit level is getting smaller and smaller.


    When the voice fell, a quick jade slip suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. It was the secret method of spiritual power obtained from the Zhao family. It was a good thing handed down by the Zhao family''s ancestors. Lu Shaoyou always wanted to practice.


    Holding this crystal clear jade slip, Lu Shaoyou has expectations in his heart. From Zhao Wuji''s memory, he knows that this secret method of spiritual power can improve spiritual power a lot, but there is no detailed information.


    "How to open it?" Lu Shaoyou looked at a circle of jade slips on both sides, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately. The jade slips were obviously different from the LINGJI Wuji jade slips. After dripping blood, they could not be opened. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyou directly input a wisp of spiritual power into the jade slips.


    The spiritual power in the body twined around the jade slip in the hand, and when the first strand of spiritual power came into contact with the crystal clear jade slip, a strange thing happened. The jade slip swallowed the spiritual power directly.


    Lu Shaoyou was also slightly surprised by this situation, but then he was sure that a steady stream of spiritual power began to flow out of his body, and finally poured it into the crystal clear jade slips in his hand along the palm. With such a magnificent spiritual power pouring continuously, there was no response on the crystal clear jade slips at first, but just a quarter of an hour later, The jade slips have finally changed.


    The glittering and translucent jade slips suddenly heard a slight sound. With Lu Shaoyou''s magnificent spiritual power pouring out like a tide, a bright white awn suddenly burst out from the jade slips. The bright light was very dazzling. Lu Shaoyou immediately closed his eyes. At this moment, the white awn bloomed and a huge white awn directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, Pouring continuously.


    This phenomenon also awakened Bruce Lee who had just entered the state of cultivation, and Ruhua, Ruhua''s injury, who was continuing to heal. After a whole month of convalescence, it was only to the point that there was no serious harm, but he did not fully recover. It shows that he was badly hurt at the beginning.


    They stared at Lu Shaoyou, especially Ruhua, who was haunted by Bai Mang in surprise. They felt the spiritual power around Lu Shaoyou at this time. Their eyes were very surprised, but they didn''t ask much.


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Bai mang rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind unimpeded with a huge message. Bai mang rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou felt a stabbing pain in his mind. His head was like being forcibly filled with countless things, making his mind feel like a crack, But fortunately, this sharp pain of rising and cracking came and went quickly. It was only three or four blinks, and the sharp pain had disappeared.

 Chapter 1100

    "Boss, are you all right?" the big fluctuation made Bruce Lee worry about Lu Shaoyou and asked immediately.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou said softly, indicating that Bruce Lee didn''t need to worry. Then he was sure and closed his eyes. The huge information just appeared in his mind. When he recorded all the information in his mind, Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes again, showing surprise in his eyes.


    "The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method has nine turns in total. Cultivating it into one turn is equivalent to raising a heavy level of spiritual power. It has full effect below the level of spiritual reverence, and its power will be reduced above the level of spiritual reverence. When cultivating to the highest level of nine turn, the nine turn heavenly spirit will achieve great success. It has the ability to kill opponents beyond the level. Its power is directly Bi ground level middle-level spiritual skill. The secret method has no major side effects, but I want to cultivate it, The strength of the body should be more than three times higher than that of the martial arts practitioners at the same level. If you want to achieve great success in cultivation, the strength of the body should be more than nine times higher than that of the martial arts practitioners at the same level. Otherwise, if you fail to cultivate the secret method, you will suffer from misfortune. At least, your meridians will be broken, your muscles and bones will be broken, and you will be useless. At worst, your body will explode and your soul will fly! "


    "What a harsh nine turn heavenly spirit secret method." Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this time. This nine turn heavenly spirit secret method is definitely the most harsh secret method he has ever seen. Even any spiritual skills and martial arts he has cultivated are not so harsh. The cultivator must be three times stronger than those of the same level. This one is enough to make all spiritual people look and shy, The body defense of the spirit is about twice as bad as that of the martial arts of the same level. Now, to practice the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the body strength is actually three times stronger than that of the martial arts of the same level. How is this possible? It is absolutely difficult to do. The body of the spirit is not as good as that of the martial arts. No one can change this fact.


    If you want to achieve great success in cultivating this nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, you will be even more abnormal. Your physical strength is more than nine times and nine times stronger than those who cultivate martial arts at the same level. It is difficult for even those who cultivate martial arts at the same level to be better than those who cultivate martial arts at the same level. If someone can do it, it is estimated that there is no one in ten thousand, If it is nine times stronger than those of the same level, it is estimated that this abnormal requirement can not be found at all. It is impossible for the physical abnormal virtue to be strong. Even the martial arts can''t do it, let alone the spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. He was the strong one who created the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. He didn''t know what he thought at the beginning, and he didn''t think about it. This abnormal cultivation requires that no one in the world can do it. Unless the spirit is also abnormal, only the abnormal spirit can practice this abnormal nine turn heavenly spirit secret method.


    Such a harsh cultivation premise is directly abnormal requirements. Ordinary spiritual people don''t even think about it.


    "However, I seem to be able to practice." after Lu Shaoyou sighed, he thought carefully. Other spiritual people stopped, but he was completely able to practice. His body''s defense was only nine times stronger than that of the martial arts practitioners at the same level. His spiritual people also used this body, which undoubtedly met the demanding highest requirements, I am now fully qualified to practice. Who makes me have an immortal metaphysical body.


    Lu Shaoyou can cultivate himself. With such harsh cultivation requirements, Lu Shaoyou also sees the power of terror. Cultivating the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method can improve the cultivation level of one heavy spiritual power. If you cultivate it into two turns, you can improve the two levels. If you cultivate it into nine levels, you can directly surpass the level and kill your opponent at the time of great success.


    This nine turn heavenly spirit secret method has a full effect when it is cultivated below the level of lingzun. The power increase will be weakened when it is above the level of lingzun. Lu Shaoyou calculated it. That is to say, if a heavy spirit king cultivates the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method and reaches the level of jiuzhuan, it is enough to compete with a heavy spirit king. A heavy spirit king can compete with a heavy spirit king and cross the level. This is absolutely terrible to the extreme.


    "It''s a perverse secret law. It''s worthy to be left by the strong emperor of Wu." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. I don''t know who created the nine turn heavenly spirit secret law, but it was left by the strong emperor of Wu, the master of the ancestors of Lu and Zhao. It''s terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed in surprise and then looked forward to it. He just had the qualification to practice the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. If he successfully practiced it, the power would be terrible. The general secret method to improve the cultivation level has many side effects. No one will show it unless it is at the last moment, Just like my grandfather, he also used a set of secret methods because of the side effects, forced to use them to the extreme level, and the slap of the nigger king, which is the end.


    However, the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method does not have any major side effects. It is also terrible. There are no major side effects, which means that you can urge at any time. Of course, the premise is that you can practice.


    In this excitement, Lu Shaoyou immediately began to study how to cultivate the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. It was half an hour later that Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes again, and his eyes also changed.


    After carefully studying the cultivation information, Lu Shaoyou also learned from the information that there is another cultivation threshold for the jiuzhuantianling secret method, that is, at the cultivation level, you can only practice at the Lingwang level, which is the lowest entry threshold for cultivation. Fortunately, you are now at the Lingwang level. If you are Lingshuai, you may not be able to practice now.


    But think about it, such a perverse jiuzhuantianling secret method has a low level of strength. I''m afraid it can''t be practiced at all. This secret method is not a spiritual skill, but its power is directly higher than the medium-level spiritual skill at the prefecture level, or even close to the high-level spiritual skill at the prefecture level.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou also learned that many of the imperfections of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. For example, when the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method is used, the consumption is extremely huge and needs enough spiritual support. After use, the whole body is extremely weak. The higher the number of revolutions used, the greater the consumption, and the more depressed the body will be at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows why for those who cultivate spirits, they put forward that they should be stronger than those who cultivate martial arts at the same level. That is because their cultivation accomplishments soar. If their body is too poor, they can''t bear the soaring energy. If their body can''t support it, they will kill themselves. Under the huge energy, they will be destroyed first, and their cultivation will be successful, You can compete by leaps and bounds. The soaring strength and physical strength are nine times stronger than those who cultivate martial arts at the same level, which is the minimum requirement. It is estimated that the soaring strength and physical weakness will be directly destroyed into fragments. Therefore, the requirement for the physical strength of this secret cultivation method is so abnormal because it is also powerful after being exercised.


    Slowly, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath again, took a breath from his mouth, and arrived at Moyun city in the East China Sea. He was about to face the unknown danger in the whole East China Sea. Even if he wanted to go to the Holy Spirit sect left by master, although he was the second-generation leader of the Holy Spirit sect, if he was not fully prepared, I''m afraid this time, It won''t be too easy. It''s easy to get into trouble.


    In addition, uncle Nan needs the tiger Yin demon crystal in the Holy Spirit sect. He must get it. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes twinkle. He can''t afford to lose this time. Therefore, he must go all out. All this requires strong strength. At the level of warrior, there are many cards, and his strength is not weak, but at the level of spirit, it is still a little insufficient, Therefore, they must have more cards at the spirit level to enhance their strength.


    In the ancient regions, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has many opponents. Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa are all his opponents. The other opponents are the mysterious Lingwu world and the hidden families. At the beginning, the Dugu family also wanted to get their own wordless Tianshu. It is estimated that if the hidden families knew it, they would not hesitate to deal with themselves. It is estimated that, Lu Shaoyou felt as if he were a lot of opponents, and they were giants.


    Even for the Yunyang sect, the last soul search, although Lu Shaoyou himself has cleared his grievances at this time, he has no trace of blaming the Yunyang sect. However, Lu Shaoyou has also figured out a truth. Without absolute strength, anyone can''t be relied on, and his own strength is the most important fundamental.


    "Start practicing." Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts and took a deep breath. He must strengthen his strength as soon as possible. There is still a lot of time to go to Liusu island. He will practice the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method first to see if he can practice to a certain extent.


    He was calm and calm. Lu Shaoyou''s face gradually became cold and solemn. Then he slowly closed his eyes. In his mind, the mysterious cultivation information of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method appeared in his mind again and began to study and practice carefully.


    Thinking of many opponents he has met now, Lu Shaoyou definitely feels the importance of strength. In front of him, his current opponents are giants that are difficult to surpass. With his current strength and the current strength of feilingmen, it is impossible to shake them one by one, so he must do everything possible, Let your cards and strength become stronger and stronger.


    While the huge ship was moving, time passed quickly like finger sand, and in this time of driving, the mind of less travel in the interior of the room was also completely immersed in the cultivation method of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method.

 Chapter 1101

    During this cultivation, Lu Shaoyou learned more and more about the difficulty of cultivating the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. He had met the harsh cultivation conditions. However, it was more difficult to cultivate than his own cultivation of ground level primary martial arts. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou has always been a person who meets the difficulties. Coupled with his strong body, he also jumped all the detours in the process of cultivation, It''s unexpected to cultivate. It''s not slow.


    "Cousin, we''re going to Liusu Island soon. Don''t mess with Duanmu''s family, or you''ll be in trouble." the young man in Chinese clothes said to Duanmu Yiyi in a side hall on the huge ship.


    "Cousin, I know the sense of propriety. Those strong people, at least up to now, have not hurt anyone in my Duanmu family. Don''t be too hostile." Duanmu Yiyi looked at the young man in Chinese clothes and said softly. Her cousin could see some of the hostility hidden by those strong people.


    "Cousin, it''s necessary to guard against people. These people have unknown origins and strong strength. If they are bad and plot against Duanmu family, it''s too late to regret." Huafu youth said.


    "I know." Duanmu Yiyi whispered, without saying anything more.


    "Miss, calculate the time. After we go back, the competition will almost begin. This time, the competition between Duanmu family and mining family is related to the future of Duanmu family. The whole Duanmu family can only rely on you." the martial handsome old man of Duanmu family has dignified eyes and worried faces.


    "I have to try my best." Duanmu Yidai frowned and said slightly. I''m afraid it''s absolutely difficult to beat my opponent.


    "If the young lady joins Tianyun island in the early morning of her first day, with her talent, she is estimated to be better than the cairenfeng of the Caijia, and Liusu island can''t be coveted by others." elder Lingshuai said lightly.


    "Have the four elders forgotten that the Duanmu family has ancestral teachings, and the people of the Duanmu family are not allowed to join any other forces." Duanmu Yiyi said lightly.


    "Cousin, that cairenfeng''s strength is extraordinary. He is also my fellow martial brother. On Tianyun Island, he is in the top ten on the tianbang list. It is said that his strength has broken through jiuzhong Lingshuai recently. Even I am not an opponent. Cousin, it''s too difficult for you to compete with him." the young man in Chinese clothes looked at Duanmu Yiyi, turned his eyes and said softly: "Cousin, you should know what I mean to you. As long as we get married, you will become my official family. With my official family''s status in Tianyun Island, Liusu island will be safe and sound, and no one dares to move Duanmu family."


    With that, the young man in Chinese clothes looked forward to Duanmu Yiyi.


    "Cousin, I''d better compete with that cairenfeng first. This competition is not a battle of life and death. The competition is not purely strength, nor is there no chance at all." Duanmu Yiyi said lightly.


    "Cousin, you underestimate the cairenfeng." the young man in Chinese clothes looked at him and wanted to continue to say something. Duanmu Yiyi interrupted him and said, "cousin, I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say more."


    The young man in Chinese clothes wanted to continue to say something. Finally, he hesitated and didn''t say any more. He wiped a ray of light without showing any trace in his eyes.


    Half a month, Lu Shaoyou almost blinked in the selfless cultivation of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes from his cultivation, he already felt that the speed of the giant ship was slowing down, and immediately stopped his cultivation. His spiritual power rippled all over his body, and then converged into his body. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of essence and his breath was much stronger.


    "Is it coming?" Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    "Boss, are we here?" Bruce Lee also stopped practicing at the moment, spit out a deep mouthful of turbid Qi, suddenly stood up, and the Yellow awn flowing on his body slowly converged into his body.


    "It should be coming soon." Lu Shaoyou calculated the time, and it was indeed time to go to Liusu island. Through the window, it seemed that a huge ship was sailing into a huge Bay.


    "Sir, we have arrived at Liusu island." outside the room, Duanmu Yiyi''s voice came out.


    When Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, Ruhua and Lu Xintong walked out of their rooms together, Duanmu Yiyi and servant girl Xiaocui were in the passage. Then, under the leadership of Duanmu Yiyi, they all walked out of the cabin.


    Outside the cabin, there is a huge wharf with an extremely large area. You can''t see the end at a glance. Ships come and go in the bay. Many figures are busy. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, Lu Shaoyou can''t imagine that shipping is so complicated in this strange world full of flying monsters.


    After carefully glancing around, Lu Shaoyou found that it seemed to be a huge island surrounded by water. After the wharf, he saw the buildings at the end. The noise was very noisy, which seemed to be lively. "I''ve seen Miss, three elders, four elders and master Biao." On the dock, dozens of people dressed in Duanmu family costumes saluted respectfully when they saw Duanmu Yiyi and others.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped off the huge ship with Duanmu Yiyi and others, and finally arrived on the tassel Island, on the whole wharf. At this time, many people saw the people of Duanmu family and saluted respectfully. On the whole tassel Island, Duanmu family is the largest family. At the same time, Duanmu family is also in charge of the whole tassel island.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around. From Duanmu Yiyi''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned that the tassel island has a population of 30 million. It is very prosperous. Compared with Lingwu and the first-class prosperous city in the ancient region, it can control the tassel island and represent the position of Duanmu family in the tassel island.


    "Cousin, let''s go back quickly." when they got off the deck, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately came to Duanmu Yiyi. It seemed that he was afraid that Duanmu Yiyi would have a relationship with Lu Shaoyou and others. He wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know what adults have to do when they go to Liusu island. Is there a place to settle?" Duanmu Yiyi ignored the young man in Chinese clothes. Her beautiful eyes flashed, and her heart seemed to hesitate and tangle a little.


    "I''m looking for someone. To tell you the truth, we haven''t had a place to settle down when we came to Liusu island for the first time." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Duanmu Yiyi and said, "if it''s convenient for Yiyi, I''d like to go to Duanmu''s house to disturb for a few days. When I find someone, I''ll leave as soon as possible. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t I arrange the Best Inn for you and send someone to help you find people." as soon as the young man in Chinese clothes changed his complexion, he hardened his head and said to Lu Shaoyou. Although he was careful along the way and tried not to provoke Lu Shaoyou, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou and others were extremely afraid to settle down at Duanmu''s house, I had to stop it.


    "It''s really nice and convenient for adults to go to Duanmu''s house. Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes brightened up when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s initiative to go to Duanmu''s house. He was worried that he would not give face if he asked for an invitation. As for the words of a young man in Chinese clothes, he ignored them and didn''t know whether he had heard them, Still deliberately ignored.


    Lu Shaoyou listened to the words of the young man in Chinese clothes, but he ignored them. Lu Shaoyou also learned some about his identity from Duanmu Yiyi''s mouth. He was the son of Duanmu Yiyi''s aunt, named Shangguan Chengen. His father was an elder of Tianyun Island, and his status was not low.


    "That''s troublesome, Miss Yiyi." Lu Shaoyou ignored the Shangguan Chengen. He had to go to the Duanmu family first. Although he was sure that the Duanmu family was right, he still had to go and have a look. After it was finally determined, he could leave after finishing the task assigned by the master''s holy hand spirit. This time he went to the East China Sea, he had other important things to do.


    "It''s no trouble. Thank you for your help along the way. I should also do my best as a host." Duanmu Yiyi said softly.


    Guided by Duanmu Yiyi, the people took a carriage that had already been prepared by the Duanmu family to Duanmu''s house. There were two carriages. Duanmu Yiyi accompanied Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Ruhua, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo on the first carriage. The carriage, which was not small, was already unable to take people. Shangguan Chengen, the two elders and Xiao Wan, It was that he could only sit in the second carriage, which made Shangguan Chengen very depressed, and his eyes were cold again.


    Duanmu''s carriage is very comfortable. Six people sit with each other looking at each other. It''s not too crowded. Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo sit on the left, opposite Duanmu Yiyi, Lu Xintong and Ruhua.


    Ruhua is sitting in front of Yang Guo. In her small eyes, she is secretly watching Yang Guo, but she doesn''t look too blatantly.


    Inside the carriage, there is a faint faint fragrance. The decoration is elegant without extravagance, which makes people feel very comfortable looking at it.


    Duanmu Yiyi and Lu Shaoyou looked at each other and sat down. Although it was not crowded in the carriage, they looked at each other and sat down. Their knees would touch each other intentionally or unintentionally as the carriage bumped. This touch was still a strange man. Duanmu Yiyi''s cheeks didn''t know how, so he began to blush on his cheeks.


    Feeling his cheeks hot, Duanmu Yiyi immediately took a deep breath in the dark, then glanced at Lu Shaoyou and whispered, "I don''t know who adults are looking for on Liusu island. Maybe I can help, or thank adults for their help along the way."


    "The person we''re looking for already has some clues. It''s estimated that we''ll find them soon. We won''t bother Yiyi girl. We just need a place to stay for a few days." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "If you can help, adults can speak. I won''t refuse if you can do it." Duanmu Yidai frowned and sighed: "I hope the Duanmu family''s crisis can be solved this time. Otherwise, in a few days, the Duanmu family will have no ability to help on Liusu island."

 Chapter 1102

    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Last time, he vaguely heard that the Duanmu family had encountered a lot of trouble. Now it seems that the trouble is not small. He whispered: "I don''t know what trouble the Duanmu family has encountered. Can miss Yiyi tell you conveniently?"


    Duanmu Yiyi raised his eyes, and the two looked at each other. He immediately lowered his head slightly. It seemed that he hesitated for a moment and said softly: "To tell you the truth, my Duanmu family has controlled Liusu island for generations. I''m afraid it will soon lose Liusu island. At the beginning, my Duanmu family controlled six surrounding islands, but now, only Liusu island is left in the Duanmu family. Since my father died of illness, the collector on Liusu Island has been coveting the control of Liusu island."


    After Duanmu Yiyi''s narration, Lu Shaoyou learned that the Duanmu family has encountered a lot of trouble recently. Although the Duanmu family has been controlled by the Duanmu family in all dynasties, and the Duanmu family is also the largest family on the Liusu Island, there is also a strong collector on the Liusu island. The collector has a man named cairenfeng, who is a disciple of Tianyun island On the tianbang of the pro disciples, the top ten people are enough to represent their identity on Tianyun island. With this cairenfeng, the strength of the Caijia has been rising greatly on Tianyun island. Recently, it is finally time to compete with the Duanmu family for the tassel island. After various mediation, Tianyun island also intervened.


    Duanmu Yiyi''s aunt married an official family, that is, the mother of Shangguan Chengen, who is Duanmu Yiyi''s aunt. The Shangguan family has a high status on Tianyun island and is an elder. The Caijia has cairenfeng, an outstanding disciple on Tianyun Island, and cairenfeng''s master, who is also an elder on Tianyun Island. Both sides have a relationship. Finally, Tianyun island came forward and the two sides had a competition Race.


    Liusu island is the largest source of medicinal materials in the surrounding area. Because of the special soil quality, many medicinal materials have been planted on the whole Liusu island. The annual total amount of medicinal materials is enough to make it equal to one-third of the consumption of big forces like Tianyun island. It can be said to be extremely huge, which is also the reason why collectors covet it.


    Also because of the situation of tassel Island, all Duanmu families and mining families, this time the competition is to refine pills. Now, among the whole Duanmu family, Lingshuai is one, that is, three. This time, it is stipulated that only the younger generation can compete, so there is only Duanmu Yiyi left.


    Duanmu Yiyi is a double Lingshuai. It is said that cairenfeng has reached the ninth Lingshuai. It can be imagined that the situation of Duanmu family is extremely not optimistic.


    Hearing Duanmu Yiyi finish, Lu Shaoyou frowns deeply. The Duanmu family has a lot of trouble this time.


    "This time, the Duanmu family is afraid that they can no longer stand on the tassel island." Duanmu Yiyi sighed, squeezed out a smile and said, "so adults need my help. I can help these days. If it''s a few days later, I''m afraid I''m powerless."


    "Miss Yiyi, what will miss Yiyi do if she loses the contest of refining pills? Do you really want to leave the tassel island where Duanmu family is located?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Duanmu Yiyi. His eyes inadvertently fell under the emerald green dress, revealing his shallow chest. A deep white ditch was very attractive. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking at it more and scolded himself for being shameless. Only then did he shift his eyes, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help scanning the attractive deep ditch.


    "If I lose, the Duanmu family must hand over the Liusu island." Duanmu Yiyi said, "there is still one last chance to keep the Liusu island. Only when I marry my cousin, my uncle will protect the Liusu island for me at all costs."


    "Don''t the Shangguan family care about Duanmu family now?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Duanmu''s aunt is also from the Shangguan family. According to reason, the Shangguan family should also try their best to help.


    "The Shangguan family has helped a lot. Otherwise, the mining family would have started against the Duanmu family long ago. They just want the Shangguan family to protect Liusu island for the Duanmu family at all costs. This is the condition offered by my uncle." Duanmu Yiyi sighed lightly.


    "Is it to marry the man on the ship? I don''t think he is a good thing. Don''t put flowers on cow dung, Miss Yi." Ruhua looked up and said immediately.


    Hearing Ruhua''s words, Duanmu Yiyi had to smile.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou thought Ruhua was right. He vaguely felt that Shangguan Chengen seemed to have a plot. I''m afraid the Shangguan family was not so simple to Duanmu family.


    "It''s better to find a strong representative of Duanmu family to participate in the competition." Lu Xintong blinked and said to Duanmu.


    "The lady doesn''t know. The contestants must be from Duanmu family. Besides, even if I invite people, I''m afraid I can''t compete with Duanmu family." Duanmu Yiyi said.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Don''t worry too much, Yiyi girl. Maybe all the problems will be solved at that time." Lu Shaoyou said lightly that the Duanmu family can''t ignore this problem. It seems that when they arrive at Liusu island this time, the first thing is to deal with the behemoth of Tianyun island. Anyway, the Duanmu family must protect themselves.


    In this Liusu Island, Duanmu family really has strong strength and reputation. When entering Liusu island from the wharf, some people whispered about the carriage all the way, and many people were envious.


    Through the small window of the carriage, at this time, the carriage has slowly entered the most prosperous place. The noisy boiling sound suddenly rushed towards Lu Shaoyou, who has been in the sea for several months, was a little difficult to adapt for a time.


    The scale of buildings and the flow of people on Liusu island are no smaller than any big city Lu Shaoyou has seen in the ancient regions and Lingwu. Most of the buildings on Liusu island are repaired with a kind of hard reef, giving people a sense of grandeur. The endless flow of people on the spacious streets reveals the great popularity of Liusu island. On both sides of the street, There are shops selling medicinal materials everywhere.


    Duanmu family is located in the center of Liusu island. In contrast, it is the mining family that has suddenly emerged strongly in the past decade. All people on Liusu Island know that this mining family originally did not have such strong strength. Since the mining family''s mining Phoenix entered Tianyun Island, she has performed extraordinary all the way, and finally directly entered the top ten disciples on Tianyun island, This mining family began to rise strongly. Over the years, it has been competing with Duanmu family.


    Recently, the competition between the Duanmu family and the mining family for control of the Liusu island is also the most lively and concerned thing on the whole Liusu island. The large and small forces are also very nervous. They must choose the object they want to rely on. If they follow the wrong person, there will be no place on the Liusu island in the future.


    Through several busy streets, the carriage entered a quiet street and finally stopped slowly outside a huge courtyard covering an extremely vast area.


    The courtyard was very quiet, but it was very lively across the street. When Lu Shaoyou and others got out of the carriage, they had already been greeted by the children of more than a dozen Duanmu families.


    "I''ve seen Miss, elder and young master Biao." the children of Duanmu family saluted respectfully, but they looked a little uneasy and nervous.


    "Are the people from the mining family coming?" Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes changed slightly at this time. He saw that there were two gray carriages outside the courtyard, which were the carriages of the mining family.


    "Miss, there are a lot of people from the mining family, as well as cairenfeng and a person from Tianyun island. They are threatening. I don''t see it in the eyes of Duanmu family." several children of Duanmu family said angrily.


    "My Lord, I''ll go in first, Xiao Wan. You arranged for me to go in and have a rest." Duanmu Yiyi bowed to Lu Shaoyou, and then hurried into the courtyard with the two elders.


    Shangguan Chengen''s eyes flickered, and then he followed up and entered the courtyard.


    "My Lord, please follow me." Xiao Wan said softly.


    "Xiao Wan, take me to the hall to have a look." after Lu Shaoyou hesitated, he said to the servant girl Xiao Wan that the people from Caijia and Tianyun island might put some pressure on the Duanmu family. If he came, he''d better go and have a look.


    "This" servant girl Xiaowan hesitated.


    "Xiao Wan, if your young lady is in some trouble, I think I can help." Lu Shaoyou said to the servant girl Xiao Wan.


    "Well, my Lord, follow me." Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the servant girl Xiaowan didn''t hesitate any more. She took Lu Shaoyou and others, and then went to the hall. In the courtyard corridor, Xiaowan met another servant girl dressed up. After asking, she knew that not long ago, the people of the mining family and Tianyun Island broke in, and the two elders of the Duanmu family were arguing with the people of the mining family.


    Duanmu Yiyi, Shangguan Chengen, and the four elders of the Song Dynasty hurried all the way to a courtyard. They could see it faintly from a distance. At this time, many figures had gathered outside the hall, all of them children of the Duanmu family who were secretly watching the situation in the hall.


    "The competition has not yet started. This tassel island is still owned by my Duanmu family. You have less dreams. Now the Duanmu family can''t turn your arrogance."


    "Why should the elder be angry? Everyone knows that the tassel island will change hands soon. It''s just a matter of time. I''ll take a look at the situation first. At that time, the hall will see how to decorate or rebuild directly." there is a quarrel in the hall at this time. From the tone, it seems to be extremely fierce.

 Chapter 1103

    "Before the end of the competition, I dare to talk big. Isn''t the collector afraid of the wind blowing his tongue." Duanmu Yiyi rushed to the hall and the children of Duanmu family gathered outside the door immediately saluted and made way for the way.


    When Duanmu Yiyi walked into the hall, there were several figures in the hall. On the left were two sixty old men, each wearing robes and slightly angry. They were the eldest and second elders of Duanmu family.


    At this time, there are six figures on the left. First, a man and a woman. The man is about twenty-eight years old. He looks handsome and has bright eyes. His eyes are also arrogant and domineering. There is an indisputable publicity between his eyebrows, He didn''t take Duanmu family into account at all, but he did have this domineering qualification.


    When Duanmu Yiyi saw this person, he suddenly sank in his heart. This person is no other than the cairenfeng of the Caijia family. He is the top ten strong person in the Tianyun island and the man of the moment on Tianyun island. It is said that he is already a strong person of jiuzhong Lingshuai. The cultivation of jiuzhong Lingshuai of the younger generation is absolutely unique in talent.


    "How beautiful." when Duanmu Yiyi looked at a woman beside cairenfeng at this time, he couldn''t help but praise her. She was about twenty-eight years old. Her eyes were like pearls, her face was like jade, and her beautiful eyes seemed to make people look beautiful but not evil. Under the orange dress, her body curve was outlined into a perfect radian and beautiful face, Clearly looked very charming, but it fell into the eyes of no demon and no Yan, so that women could not help but praise it.


    At this time, the woman in orange, after entering the hall from Duanmu Yiyi, also had beautiful eyes and was very surprised. Looking at Duanmu Yiyi, her face was delicate and beautiful, very refined, just like without the slightest smell of human fireworks, she showed noble elegance and spotless. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in Duanmu''s home.


    The orange dress woman''s eyes flashed and closed. Coming to Duanmu family today has little to do with herself. She''s just curious about Duanmu family. She doesn''t need to do it herself this time when she comes to Liusu island.


    Duanmu Yiyi looked away from the woman in orange and scanned the following four figures. They were all the strong men of the mining family, and their strength was not weak.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister Xuewei and elder martial brother CAI." when Shangguan Chengen entered the hall and saw Cai Renfeng and the beautiful woman in orange clothes, he immediately saluted. In front of these two people, he only saluted. He is also a pro disciple, but his status is also high and low. The higher the ranking on the list, the higher the status is undoubtedly, especially elder martial sister Xuewei, One of the top ten strong people in the younger generation throughout the year and the successor of the next Island owner, his status can not be compared with that of ordinary elders. In front of her, he dare not lose his courtesy.


    "Elder martial sister Xuewei, is she Tantai Xuewei, the sixth of the top ten, the first of the younger generation on Tianyun Island, and also the first of the younger generation in the whole East China Sea." Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes changed slightly. It turned out that this person is the Tantai Xuewei in the eyes of the legend. The person on Tianyun island is gifted to be close to demons. Although she is not on Tianyun Island, these news, I''ve heard of it.


    "It''s the younger martial brother of Shangguan." dantai Xuewei glanced at Shangguan Chengen lightly and didn''t pay any attention.


    "It''s Miss Yiyi. I won''t be merciful for the game three days later." Cairen Fengmu''s light fell on Duanmu Yiyi and greedily looked at her refined face.


    "Cairenfeng, it''s too much for you to bring someone into my Duanmu family today. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous because you are a disciple of Tianyun island. Don''t forget that in those years, your caigu family needed to look up to my Duanmu family." Duanmu Yiyi looked straight at cairenfeng and said slowly, but he felt not angry and self threatening.


    "Hum, don''t think the Duanmu family is still the same as before. I don''t care about the current Duanmu family." Cai Renfeng''s eyes shot out with a chill.


    "Then try and watch it. If you want to eat my Duanmu family, you will break your muscles and bones. My Duanmu family is definitely not what you can eat." Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes were cold, and a chill came out.


    "Duanmu family is really arrogant. If it weren''t for the protection of Shangguan family, our family would be able to raze your Duanmu family to the ground now." cairenfeng watched Duanmu Yiyi''s cold way, and a chill suppressed it. The two people tit for tat. Suddenly there were waves in the whole hall. Virtually, Duanmu Yiyi''s forehead burst out bean sweat. Her strength, I can''t compete with this Phoenix.


    "I''d like to see how you shit Caijia razed Duanmu''s house now. Believe it or not, I''ll raze your Caijia now." at this time, a low voice with coldness came into the hall. When the voice fell, a blue figure pulled out a ghost and stood next to Duanmu Yiyi: "The little Jiuchong Lingshuai dares to talk big. Is it this kind of goods on Tianyun island?"


    As soon as the visitor''s eyes sank, an invisible energy spread all over his body.


    "Pedal pedal!" under the invisible fluctuation, the arrogant and domineering cairenfeng just now. Suddenly, the body staggered and retreated, directly retreated a few steps and bumped into the chair behind him, which stabilized the body.


    Dantai Xuewei''s eyes suddenly changed. Then her eyes fell on the visitor. She was surprised. The visitor was a person she had never thought of. How could he appear in the East China Sea and in the Duanmu family.


    When Duanmu Yiyi''s pressure suddenly disappeared, she was surprised to see the visitor clearly. I don''t know why. At this moment, she felt the sense of security she hadn''t seen for a long time. When she was around the visitor she wasn''t familiar with, it was like when she was a child. With her father around, she had an absolute sense of security and was not afraid of anything. Now it''s the same. At this moment, She felt a sense of security that had not appeared for a long time. If the sky fell at this time, she was not afraid.


    "Yiyi girl, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou ignored the cairenfeng, saw dantai Xuewei, bowed his head and asked Duanmu Yiyi.


    "I''m fine." Duanmu Yiyi said softly. Looking at the concerned eyes, she could feel that the mysterious strong man was really caring about her.


    "A small collector is so arrogant. I can''t see it. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll go to your Collector''s house." then a charming voice came faintly. Then Lu Xintong came several figures and walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    As these strangers entered the hall, the air in the hall suddenly began to suppress. Those children of Duanmu family with low strength outside couldn''t help breathing.


    Dantai Xuewei didn''t speak. Her eyes fell on Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and Ruhua again. At this moment, her expression was dignified to the extreme.


    "Who are you? You can''t be arrogant on the tassel island. You''d better weigh whether you can play in the territory of Tianyun island." shocked by the green robed youth in front of you, you also feel that the strength of the coming people is very strong, but this is the territory of Tianyun Island. There are dantai Xuewei around. Cairenfeng is not afraid. Your eyes are cold, and you look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What about Tianyun island? The disciples of Tianyun island and you. It seems that I overestimate Tianyun island." Lu Shaoyou glanced at cairenfeng faintly. Dantai Xuewei didn''t speak, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to speak.


    "Presumptuous, how can you insult Tianyun island?" Shangguan Chengen shouted and immediately scolded Lu Shaoyou. He finally caught an opportunity to teach the young man in green robe a lesson. With Tan Tai Xuewei around, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "You want to die for being presumptuous in front of my boss."


    "Elder martial brother, be careful"


    "Miss Xuewei, do you want to do it?"


    At the same time, Bruce Lee gave a soft drink and immediately rushed to Guan Chengen. Tan Tai Xuewei''s eyes changed greatly and was about to make a move. At this moment, Lu Xintong''s figure was ghostly blocked in front of Tan Tai Xuewei. Her beautiful eyes didn''t fluctuate much, but gently blocked in front of Tan Tai Xuewei, but it made Tan Tai Xuewei unable to make another half point.


    Then the next second, Shangguan Chengen didn''t return to his mind. A small fist like jade fell on his lower abdomen. The speed was like a blink, so that he had no time to dodge and couldn''t dodge. When his fist fell, there was a dull noise.


    When the muffled sound came out, the conditioned reflex in Shangguan Chengen''s mouth generally spewed out a mouth of blood mist. His body hit more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the ground. His body rubbed across the hall, and the slate cracked directly, leaving a dent.


    At this scene, all the Duanmu family were shocked, one by one, to the point of tongue tied.


    Cairenfeng''s eyes were shocked. He also knew the strength of Shangguan Chengen. He also ranked on the list of heaven, and it was not low. The cultivation of triple Lingshuai could not even catch the child''s fist.


    "You really want to die." seeing that Shangguan Chengen was shot away, cairenfeng shouted angrily. With the background of Tianyun Island, he was not afraid, not to mention the territory of Tianyun island.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the cairenfeng, and the cold in his eyes begins to pass.


    "Younger martial brother Cai, shut up. How dare you be presumptuous in front of leader Lu." when Lu Shaoyou''s eyes spread coldly, dantai xueweidun scolded and stared at Cai Renfeng.


    Cairenfeng''s eyes changed and looked at dantai Xuewei with a little doubt. She didn''t know why dantai Xuewei scolded him. Some were unconvinced and said, "senior sister Xuewei, this person insulted Tianyun island and didn''t take Tianyun island in his eyes. As Tianyun Island disciples, we must not let this person go."

 Chapter 1104

    "Younger martial brother Cai, you''d better shut up. As the eldest martial sister, I punish you to go back to Tianyun island and think about it for a year." Dan Tai Xuewei said, and then her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. She bowed and said softly, "my two younger martial brothers don''t know the etiquette. Please don''t be surprised, leader Lu."


    "Miss Xuewei is serious. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Xuewei here, which surprised me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on dantai Xuewei. It hasn''t been seen for more than half a year. Dantai Xuewei''s breath is much stronger again. I''m afraid it''s a lot stronger. It''s more and more tempting not to see her in recent months.


    "Leader Lu, Miss Lu and brother Yang Guo have all arrived in the East China Sea, which surprised me. Well, let me have a banquet tonight, or let me represent Tianyun island and wash the dust for you." dantai Xuewei landing visually and less travel. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are three people. Even at this time, Shangguan Chengen fell to the ground and struggled for several times before she got up, she is still calm, When I heard the conversation between Tan Tai Xuewei and Lu Shaoyou, the owners of Duanmu family, cairenfeng, Shangguan Chengen, and several strong members of the Caijia family were very surprised. It turned out that these mysterious people actually knew Tan Tai Xuewei on Tianyun island. It seems that this friendship is not shallow. From the attitude of Dan Tai Xuewei towards these mysterious people, The origins of these mysterious people are definitely not small.


    Duanmu Yiyi looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise at the moment, and secretly guessed his identity. He was called leader Lu and the leader of what sect. Dantai Xuewei of Tianyun island was so polite, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. It turned out that these mysterious strong men had such a big background.


    "I don''t dare to wash the dust. Miss Xuewei is polite." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Xuewei in dantai and said, "since Miss Xuewei is here, I just happen to ask by the way, about Duanmu family and Caijia. I don''t know whether it means Tianyun island or Caijia?"


    Dan Tai Xuewei looked at Lu Shaoyou, paused for two winks and said, "I don''t know what the relationship between leader Lu and Duanmu family is. It''s better to let the Duanmu family and Caijia solve the problem by themselves. What do you say, leader Lu?"


    "If I say, I will protect Duanmu family!" Lu Shaoyou looks straight at dantai Xuewei, who has arrived at Liusu island. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has to guess that the mining family will not be the sole attention of the mining family. Although it is said that the mining family has the conditions to move Duanmu family, there are also people in Duanmu family on Tianyun island. I''m afraid there is another secret.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, dantai Xuewei''s eyes obviously fluctuated. She didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou really came for the Duanmu family. This person intervened. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for the Duanmu family and the mining family. Lu Shaoyou is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Leader Lu, this is not the ancient region, this is the East China Sea." dantai Xuewei smiled with a shallow smile and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a kind of moving eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t hear the implication of dantai Xuewei''s words. The meaning of dantai Xuewei undoubtedly means that the tassel island is in the East China Sea, which is the territory of Tianyun island. Even if you want to control it, it''s beyond your reach.


    "Yes, this is the East China Sea. It''s good to come and go often." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He understood the meaning very clearly. He wanted to come and go. Tianyun island should keep himself. I''m afraid it''s impossible to annoy himself. On that day, yundao had to estimate how much he paid. Tianyun island still couldn''t hold himself down.


    At this time, only Dan Tai Xuewei can understand what Lu Shaoyou said. She also believes that Lu Shaoyou is definitely not joking. Meimou''s eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and Ruhua. With the strength of these people and the forces behind them, Tianyun Island definitely has scruples.


    "Leader Lu, Duanmu family and Caijia family, Tianyun island will not intervene, but tassel island is also the territory of Tianyun island. For some things, Tianyun island is just a notary. Outsiders should not participate in the affairs of the two families. This is the bottom line of Tianyun island." in the demon but not gorgeous eyes of Tan Tai Xuewei, there is a positive color and a different feeling, However, the smell of this invisible thing makes people with low strength feel cold all over.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he is also thinking about the bottom line of Tianyun island. He should not touch it easily. This is the territory of Tianyun island in the East China Sea. If he touches the bottom line of Tianyun Island, Tianyun island will not give up to himself for the sake of face. Even if he relies on it, he is out of reach, and his strength, Nor has it reached the point of hard resistance to Tianyun island.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was helpless. It was inconvenient for outsiders to intervene in the affairs of Duanmu family and mining family. He couldn''t tell Tantai Xuewei that he was a disciple of Duanmu family, so he was also a member of Duanmu family. It was estimated that no one believed it. Besides, he couldn''t go out to master father''s holy hand and spiritual respect, which was explained by master long ago.


    "Outsiders will not interfere in the affairs of Duanmu family and Caijia family, but Tianyun island had better keep its promise. If anyone dares to move Duanmu family for no reason, I will never let it go, even at all costs." Lu Shaoyou shook his sleeve robe, stood with a negative hand, and looked at dantai Xuewei faintly.


    "Then I''ll leave now. Leader Lu and Miss Lu, brother Yang Guo, said to the East China Sea. If you need any help, please don''t be polite. Xuewei will never refuse if you can help." dantai Xuewei looked at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes picked, and bowed to Lu Shaoyou and others, which did not affect her beautiful but not demon, gorgeous and not vulgar manners, The figure curve is more to outline the radian of temptation.


    Dantai Xuewei didn''t lose her courtesy. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo also gave a slight courtesy. Anyway, they are familiar people.


    Dantai Xuewei is about to leave, which surprised cairenfeng and Shangguan Chengen. It seems that she hasn''t recovered.


    "Younger martial brother Cai, don''t you go yet." dantai Xuewei lotus moved gently, turned back and looked at the stunned cairenfeng road.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Xuewei is leaving. I have no opinion, but the people of the mining family intruded into Duanmu''s house first and yelled in front of me. If they left like this, it would be unreasonable." at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes and looked at the mining family with a chill. The package was the five people of mining people and Phoenix.


    "Leader Lu, can you look at my face?" Dan Tai Xuewei''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would suddenly be in trouble and immediately told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xuewei, Duanmu family and Caijia family, since Tianyun Island doesn''t intervene, Xuewei should not intervene." Lu Shaoyou stared at Xuewei in dantai with a faint coldness.


    "This" said dantai Xuewei. She underestimated Lu Shaoyou. This person really said that he would turn his face when he turned his face. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, Bei''s teeth gently opened: "leader Lu, it''s not convenient for you to intervene!"


    "I don''t care if the Caijia intrudes into Duanmu family, but the cairenfeng just yelled in front of me. Miss Xuewei saw it with her own eyes. If I let him go like this, I won''t save my face. I think Miss Xuewei should understand." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "What do you want to do? I''m a disciple of Tianyun island. If you move me, I''ll move Tianyun island." Cai Renfeng, a mysterious man, couldn''t remember who he was and why Dan Tai Xuewei was polite to him.


    "Tianyun island has something like you, which really makes me look at Tianyun island with new eyes." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a cold feeling. When the voice fell, the silver light flashed at his feet, his body suddenly tightened like an arrow on the upper string, and the real Qi burst out at the soles of his feet. With a crisp energy explosion, Lu Shaoyou''s body turned into a fuzzy green shadow, In a twinkling of an eye, he bullied into the Phoenix.


    "Leader Lu" dantai Xuewei''s charming face faded, and Lu Xintong''s figure appeared in front of dantai Xuewei again. Facing dantai Xuewei, Lu Xintong naturally wouldn''t take it to heart at this time. He said: "this matter has nothing to do with Miss Xuewei. Miss Xuewei should not do it."


    "Leader Lu, please give Tianyun Island some face and show mercy." dantai Xuewei was helpless. Lu Xintong stopped in front of her and Yang Guo was aside. Her hand was useless.


    At this moment, cairenfeng was also Jiuchong Lingshuai cultivation after all, and his soul perception was definitely not weak. His face changed greatly. He saw Lu Shaoyou coming straight. He knew that Lu Shaoyou was extraordinary, but he was arrogant and domineering on Tianyun island. No one was used to it. He didn''t expect how terrible the green robed figure in front of him at this time.


    Cairenfeng''s face was filled with a sneer. At the beginning, she was shocked back and thought she was careless. At this time, the handprint formed, the elbow turned, the invisible and transparent spiritual power quickly gathered, and a fist print distorted the space. Finally, she hit Lu Shaoyou who had appeared beside her like lightning.


    Between the sudden surge of spiritual power, the strong wind contained in the fist seal directly tore the air. An invisible strong Qi directly shook the space in front of the fist into a concave trace.


    Feeling the sharp breaking wind from the fist print in front, Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged, his arm rose abruptly, and the earth attribute Qi spread rapidly above his fist. A palm print condensed abruptly and collided with cairenfeng''s fist in an instant.


    The low muffled sound sounded at the junction of the fist and the palm print. The strong energy from cairenfeng''s fist hit Lu Shaoyou''s palm print, but it was like throwing a small stone on the sea, which had no effect at all.

 Chapter 1105

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face remained indifferent, and he drank: "thousands of hands crack Gang seal."


    As soon as the cheers fell, the invisible vitality surged out, and the whole hall immediately trembled, and a threat of rank spread. The strong men of Duanmu family and mining family looked at Lu Shaoyou in horror. He was actually a strong man of King Wu.


    Between the electric light and flint, a slight sound of bone fracture came out, and the invisible strength exploded in the palm of cairenfeng''s hand. Suddenly, his body was like a broken kite. Under the strength of the explosion, his body directly crashed into the hall wall more than ten meters away. The wall was suddenly smashed through a hole, and the whole hall shook continuously, Cairenfeng''s body fell into the rubble.


    A blood mist spewed out directly from the mouth of cairenfeng. All the bones of one right hand were broken by the impact of great force. The whole body had been seriously damaged. A sad cry came out from the mouth like killing a pig: "ah."


    In the miserable wail, the four martial Shuai and Lingshuai practitioners of the mining family returned to their senses after being stunned. In an instant, they rushed to the gravel pile. At this time, the mining Phoenix was already dripping with blood.


    Watching all these scenes, many people of Duanmu family couldn''t help sucking cold air inside and outside the hall.


    "For the sake of Tianyun Island, it''s just a small punishment. The next time you see me, you''d better not yell. Now you can roll away." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people of the mining house, patted the green robe and said softly, as if he had just done it himself.


    "Hold him, let''s go." dantai Xuewei looked at Lu Shaoyou without saying anything. When she met Lu Shaoyou, she could say anything. She sighed slightly and said to the several people of the mining family.


    The strong men of the mining family helped cairenfeng and immediately left with dantai Xuewei. In the hall, Shangguan Chengen looked at all this. He was cold and trembled. These mysterious people didn''t even care about Tianyun island. His last support was gone. He looked at the back of the mining family and dantai Xuewei, The Shangguan Chengen hesitated, but he didn''t leave at last, but there were obviously several fears in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Shangguan Chengen, glanced faintly, and then shifted his eyes.


    The people of the mining family left. At this time, there were a group of Duanmu family in the hall, all looking at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    A moment later, in another hall of the Duanmu family, Lu Shaoyou and several others were already honored as distinguished guests. Within the whole Duanmu family, the mysterious strong man and his party directly hurt the news of cairenfeng and spread quickly. The news immediately spread to the whole Liusu island.


    The elder and the second elder in the Duanmu family have always been extremely respectful. In thanking Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee for humanity, they may know Ruhua''s identity from the mouths of the third elder and the fourth elder, which makes the elder and the second elder, as well as several people of the Duanmu family, tongue tied and dare not neglect the demon king in the terrible Tianlong gorge, I walked with these people.


    At this time, the Shangguan Chengen didn''t know where he was. He was badly hurt by Bruce Lee''s impolite boxing. Fortunately, Bruce Lee kept his hand, otherwise he wouldn''t die enough.


    For everyone''s courtesy, Lu Shaoyou, for the sake of master''s holy hand, accompanied him for a while. Then, under the leadership of Duanmu Yiyi, he went to an exquisite courtyard, which was the place where Duanmu Yiyi arranged for Lu Shaoyou and others. The surrounding environment was also very quiet.


    "Thank you for your help again." Duanmu leaned to Lu Shaoyou in the courtyard and showed her gratitude in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s nothing to mention." Lu Shaoyou said, "when is the competition between Yiyi girl, the picker and Duanmu family?"


    "Three days later," Duanmu Yiyi said.


    "The cairenfeng can''t recover in three months. Do you have a second opponent for the cairenfeng?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He had a plan to hurt the cairenfeng. He didn''t intervene in the affairs of Duanmu family and Caijia, so he had to find another way. Cairenfeng''s injury can''t recover in three months, that is to stick Duanmu to solve the opponent, Jiuzhong Lingshuai depends on Duanmu. Lu Shaoyou knows that Duanmu''s strength is too far apart.


    "Among the Caijia, the younger generation has only this cairenfeng. In addition, there should be no second brother who is strong in Lingdao." Duanmu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes turned, thought for a moment, and shook his head slightly.


    "In those three days, it''s up to you." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but it''s estimated that the collector will never give up easily. At that time, he can only see and walk step by step.


    "Sister"


    Outside the courtyard, a clear child voice came, and then a teenager holding a crutch limped into the courtyard.


    This is a boy of twelve or thirteen years old. He is not short. He is a little thin. A pair of smart big eyes are embedded under his short and black eyebrows. In his eyes, he has a color of perseverance that ordinary people rarely have.


    "Hongzhi, why are you here?" Duanmu Yiyi walked over painfully when he saw the boy.


    "Elder sister, you have finally come back. Have you found your ancestor?" the boy asked expectantly.


    "No, my sister came back before she went to Lingwu." Duanmu Yiyi stroked the back of the boy''s head and said painfully: "why don''t you take a wheelchair? Your feet will hurt like this."


    "Sister, I don''t hurt. I''m a man and a big husband. I don''t want to sit in a wheelchair. I want to walk by myself." the teenager said, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others. He immediately said, "are you the strong one who just helped me Duanmu tutor and train the collector?"


    "Hongzhi, these adults are the adults who have just helped our Duanmu family." Duanmu Yiyi said to the teenager.


    "Thank you for helping Duanmu family, thank you." the young man looked at the people and threw his stick on the ground and knelt on the ground.


    "Get up quickly." Yang Guo strode out. The boy was just about to land, but he was dragged by a huge energy. Then Yang Guo''s figure flashed and helped the boy up.


    Lu Shaoyou has been looking at the young man. From Duanmu Yiyi''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou already knows that Duanmu Yiyi also has a brother called Duanmu Hongzhi. His legs were abandoned two years ago. He was originally a martial artist with good talent. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was very touched by his firm eyes when he looked at the young man.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He moved to the boy''s side, squatted down, examined the boy''s legs, then checked the boy''s whole body again, and stood up a moment later.


    "My Lord, my brother''s legs have been abandoned, and I have checked them. The meridians of both legs are completely broken, even the bones are all broken, and the Dantian Qihai is also affected and can''t recover." Duanmu Yiyi sighed slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Duanmu Yiyi, then his eyes fell on the young man and said, "do you want to cure your legs and continue to practice?"


    "Think!" the young man looked at Lu Shaoyou without hesitation. In his firm eyes, he suddenly shot a fine light, as if he saw hope.


    "Why?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I want to be a strong man, protect my sister and Duanmu family, and don''t want my relatives and people to be bullied." the young man looked at the landing firmly and swam less.


    "If you want to recover, it will be very painful and unbearable." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Bang!" the young man broke away from Yang Guo''s help and knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou. He said, "ask adults for success. What does a little pain count? Just bite your teeth."


    "Well, have ambition. In a few days, I''ll help you heal your legs, and Dantian''s spirit can also recover." Lu Shaoyou helped Duanmu Hongzhi up. From the examination just now, Lu Shaoyou was surprised that Duanmu Hongzhi''s physique is extremely extraordinary. It''s not too much to say that there are no one in ten thousand. He is also a third-class martial artist, and the most important thing is that he is so resolute at such a young age, This is something that people of the same age can''t compare at all. Maybe it''s honed by the changes of their legs, but it has a great relationship with their own quality. If their injuries are cured, this is a piece of jade. If they are trained by two masters, we can imagine their future success.


    "Adult, can my brother''s injury really be cured?" Duanmu looked forward to Lu Shaoyou.


    "80% chance." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Thank you, sir." Duanmu Yiyi wept with joy and saluted again. Her eyes were wet. Her brother could return to normal. This is what she has been longing for.


    The two brothers and sisters left after a moment of gratitude. Looking at the figures of the two sisters, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a deep breath from his body.


    "Second younger brother, this young man was secretly plotted. I don''t know who did this." Yang Guo''s eyes sank, showing a trace of coldness.


    "I always know who did it." in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a cold fight came out. Just after checking the injury of Duanmu Hongzhi, it was obvious that he had been secretly plotted. Two years ago, the previous head of Duanmu family died of illness. The previous head of Duanmu family was also a strong martial commander. How could he die of illness? And Duanmu Hongzhi''s legs were abandoned two years ago, Although it can be understood as a coincidence, Lu Shaoyou has smelled an unusual smell at this time. I''m afraid there''s something hidden about it. It seems that he must find out the truth.

 Chapter 1106

    On Liusu Island, in a huge courtyard, the Ling Shuai of a collector is checking the injury of cairenfeng. Just touching cairenfeng''s right arm, cairenfeng screams and wails.


    "Master, Renfeng''s whole arm has been abandoned. I''m afraid it''s not easy to recover." the spirit Shuai of Caijia said.


    "Damn Duanmu family." in the hall, an old man in his fifties suddenly looked at dantai Xuewei sitting at the head and said, "Miss Xuewei, this Duanmu family is too presumptuous. You must decide for me."


    "Elder martial sister Xuewei, what are the origins of those people? I will not let them go." cairenfeng had taken many pills for a long time. At this time, she finally had the strength to speak and was full of anger and anger.


    "Younger martial brother Cai, if you don''t want to let those people go, it''s a good thing that they will let you go. Do you know who they are?" Dan Tai Xuewei glanced at cairenfeng and the people of the Caijia and said: "The five men, a monster in the middle of the seventh level, the little boy, have strange strength. I can''t see his identity. The man carrying the Epee is Yang Guo, who ranked fourth among the top ten in the competition held by Tiandi Pavilion last time. The woman in long dress is Lu Xintong, who ranked third among the top ten."


    "What, it''s them." the people of Caijia and cairenfeng suddenly changed their eyes.


    Dantai Xuewei looked at Cairen Feng, and Dai Mei frowned and said, "as for the person who hurt you, Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect in the ancient region, is also the first of the top ten. He is a martial artist of the five systems, a double cultivator of Lingwu, the son-in-law of Lingtian sect and Yunyang sect. There is also a martial statue in Feiling sect. Do you want to avenge him?"


    Cairenfeng''s eyes are almost staring out. In the last competition of the top ten, he was closing the door and didn''t participate. However, he heard about Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he learned that the person who hurt him was Lu Shaoyou, the first of the top ten. He can''t help but feel cold in his heart. If he knew it was this person, how dare he provoke him.


    "Miss Xuewei, what should we do? Duanmu family has such a strong person to help. Now Renfeng is too seriously injured to compete." the owner of the collector''s house shook his eyes and asked dantai Xuewei with some fear.


    Dantai Xuewei''s eyes sank slightly. Lu Shaoyou seriously injured cairenfeng. I''m afraid it''s the result.


    On the tassel Island, the evening sky is not dark. Under the reflection of the sea, there is a bright blue. The whole huge island land is stained with a thin red halo under the irradiation of the sunset.


    At dusk, a new moon rose quietly. Around it, several stars gave out weak light. The tassel island was shrouded in golden silence, and the continuous buildings were covered with sunset clothes. Ships in the nearby sea area also began to dock near the wharf.


    In the courtyard room, after Lu Shaoyou arranged a prohibition outside, he sat cross legged. He had already taken out the fire dragon tripod in front of him and placed a lot of medicinal materials in front of him. These medicinal materials are the materials for refining "Tongjing Xugu pill". Tongjing Xugu pill and six high-level pills, as their name is general, have the effect of Tongjing Xugu. This pill is not on Lu Shaoyou Yes, even among the many harvests, there is no such pill.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is preparing to refine the Tongjing Xugu pill, Duanmu Hongzhi''s legs. After taking the Tongjing Xugu pill, there is a 90% chance to recover. The formula of the pill was found on the jade slips that uncle Nan gave him at the beginning.


    Lu Shaoyou is naturally in charge of Duanmu''s family. Master''s business is his own business. Duanmu Hongzhi''s injury is just that he can refine this Tongjing Xugu pill and six high-level pills. It''s not difficult for him to refine now.


    Calm and calm, Lu Shaoyou flexed his fingers and flicked. When his spiritual power gushed out, it was injected from the fire dragon tripod. Then a flame appeared in the fire dragon tripod. With the emergence of the flame, the temperature in the room immediately increased. However, this naturally did not have the slightest hindering effect for Lu Shaoyou. At the current level of cultivation, there was no general cold and hot temperature at all The law affected Lu Shaoyou.


    Watching the fire dragon tripod, the psychic power increased. The flame in the fire dragon tripod suddenly expanded and then turned into a raging flame, which rose and burned. The flame roared and surged in the fire dragon tripod, constantly releasing terrible temperatures. However, no matter how these temperatures soared, the fire dragon tripod still had no change. The temperature inside was appalling, but its appearance was still tiny Slightly cold.


    The fire dragon tripod has been used now, which shows that it is extraordinary. It is not an ordinary medicine tripod.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Everything in Uncle Nan''s hands is extraordinary. A good medicine tripod can even improve the success rate of alchemy. A good medicine tripod is very important to the spirit.


    The temperature in the fire dragon cauldron gradually reached the level required by Lu Shaoyou when the fire was churning. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be big enough to refine pills. Although he knew a lot of things, he could refine pills, puppets and weapons. But if he was proficient, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to say he was proficient. Just because there were so many things, he always needed to be proficient It takes time to soak in Yin, but Lu Shaoyou can''t spend all his time on one thing.


    The temperature in the fire dragon cauldron was almost the same. With a wave of Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve robe, several medicinal materials in front of him were directly sent into the fire dragon cauldron. As soon as the medicinal materials entered the fire dragon cauldron, they withered at a speed visible to the naked eye under the high temperature. Although the branches and leaves of the medicinal materials withered, they slowly penetrated liquids of different colors. When these miraculous drugs completely turned into ashes and fell, The spirit liquid refined in the medicinal material is wrapped in the flame.


    These medicinal materials were refined, Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve robe shook, and several kinds of medicinal materials were put into the fire dragon tripod again. With the refining of medicinal materials, Lu Shaoyou dared not be careless. This refined medicinal material is also a great exercise of soul power. The more high-quality pills, the more strict the precise control of soul power.


    Lu Shaoyou spent the whole night refining medicinal materials. The next day, the Liusu island was again bustling and prosperous. However, at this time, the restaurants, teahouses and streets in the Liusu Island were talking about the scene of Duanmu family yesterday. The Caijia picked Phoenix. Jiuzhong Lingshuai, one of the top ten disciples on the Tianyun Island, had nine spiritual accomplishments, But it was a move at Duanmu''s house yesterday that was badly hurt and carried out. Dan Tai Xuewei, the first disciple of Tianyun Island, was present and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    This makes everyone curious about the mysterious strongman from Duanmu family. Cairenfeng was seriously injured this time, and it is estimated that he will not recover in three days. This makes the whole people on Liusu Island speculate about the competition between Caijia and Duanmu family in three days. Will cairenfeng give up the dispute on Liusu Island, but cairenfeng was seriously injured, Among the younger generation of Caijia, there seems to be no spiritual power.


    In the morning, the last medicinal material in the room was refined by Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed suddenly, and all the soul power poured into the fire dragon tripod. The hot flame in the fire dragon tripod did not hinder the soul power. With the influx of soul power, The refined liquid in the fire dragon tripod was also immediately wrapped by Lu Shaoyou''s soul power.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again. The flame in the fire dragon tripod suddenly became violent, and suddenly erupted into an extremely terrible temperature. Under that terrible temperature, the spiritual liquid was also rapidly surging. With the surging of the spiritual medicine, the impurities contained in the spiritual liquid were also thoroughly refined, becoming more and more pure and invisible, There are already waves of energy.


    "Condensed into Dan!"


    After blinking for more than ten hours, Lu Shaoyou drank it in his heart. Suddenly, all the spiritual liquid in the fire dragon tripod was like being pulled together. Finally, it turned into a fist sized liquid in the blazing spiritual fire.


    The spirit fire was blazing again for a few minutes. Under the blazing high temperature of the surrounding flames, the fist sized spirit liquid began to shrink slowly and become more and more solid. The energy that spread out was getting stronger and stronger. It could be seen that the prototype of a pill was slowly taking shape.


    After ten hours, a strange medicine fragrance and energy fluctuation suddenly gushed out of the fire dragon tripod. In the fire dragon tripod, there was a golden pill releasing the medicine fragrance and energy fluctuation. The golden pill rotated and seemed to have a secret pattern flowing.


    "It''s successful." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth. The six grade high-level Sutra continuation bone pill was finally refined. At his triple spirit king level, at this time, when refining the six grade high-level pill, if it failed, he didn''t have to live.


    "Close." with a wave of Lu Shaoyou''s palm, the golden Sutra continuation bone pill in the fire dragon tripod flew out with a wisp of aroma, and finally landed in Lu Shaoyou''s hand smoothly.


    Looking at the pill, Lu Shaoyou smiled. The quality is good. Put away the Tongjing Xugu pill. Lu Shaoyou looked out of the window as if it was the evening of the third day. Tomorrow is the day of competition between the collector and Duanmu collector. I don''t know what tricks the collector will play.


    A moment later, the dusk outside the window has blurred. Thick clouds occupy the sky. The sunset can only take a little gap and burst into crimson clouds, just like swimming fish in the heavy sea, occasionally rolling golden scales on the sea.

 Chapter 1107

    When the night shrouds the sky, a figure sneaks out quietly in a courtyard of Duanmu family. After a few dodges, it disappears, and no one can see it clearly.


    "There are still many small arrays." the ghost like figure in the courtyard was slightly surprised.


    In a room, Shangguan Chengen is slowly healing, and a transparent aperture lingers around him. It is not difficult to see that the breath is still very depressed. Although Bruce Lee has reserved his hand, he is not light.


    At this time, there was a wave in the room, and a figure appeared in an instant.


    "Who is it?" Shangguan Chengen, who was healing, suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward with vigilance. At this moment, he was also a step slower. A figure had appeared behind him. A claw print was directly fastened on his spirit cover. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his mind.


    This severe pain came from the soul. Shangguan Chengen couldn''t even make a miserable cry. Then a moment later, it was already dull. After the figure behind him had left for a moment, Shangguan Chengen slowly returned to his mind. His eyes showed panic, and his soul had just received a lot of damage.


    He is not a weak person. After returning to God, he guessed that he seems to have been hit by means such as soul search. There are not many people who can use this means, but who will it be? Search for your soul and what you want to find. What if your secret is known by the Duanmu family.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Chengen could no longer calm down and adjust his breath. He quickly left the room. The Duanmu family couldn''t stay any longer.


    In the courtyard where Lu Shaoyou settled, when Lu Shaoyou returned to his room, there was an absolute coldness in his eyes. It was learned from the soul searching skill he had just performed on the Shangguan Chengen that the previous generation of the Duanmu family leader was poisoned by the Shangguan Chengen and died by his own nephew. How could the previous generation of the Duanmu family be on guard.


    More than two years ago, Duanmu Hongzhi, who was just ten years old, lost his legs to mysterious people. Dantian Qihai was so badly damaged that he became a useless man. It was caimeiling, the owner of the collector, who conspired secretly. At the same time, Tianyun island was mixed with it. The purpose is very simple. It is because of the blood and soul seal of Duanmu family, The means are shameless and insidious.


    Since Duanmu Yiyi cultivated the blood soul seal from the notes left by Duanmu qiongtian, the supernatural means of controlling monsters was first learned by the Shangguan family, it brought disaster to the Duanmu family. In order to have a position on Tianyun Island, the Duanmu family can control the hands of monsters, and was also told by Shangguan Chengen''s father to Tianyun island.


    Tianyun island is also absolutely interested in such means. It has been secretly urging the Shangguan family to get it. After the Shangguan family has been secretly searching for no results, it is the joint collector who arranged this means to poison the previous generation of the Duanmu family and destroy the men of the Duanmu family. The final result is to force Duanmu to marry down to the official family, So as to get the mysterious means to control the monster.


    "Cherish your guilt." Lu Shaoyou was very touched. This is the guilt. Master asked him not to use the purple thunder xuanding. That''s it. Without enough strength, good things fall into his own hands and will only attract others'' covet in the end.


    "Go to the official''s house and pick the house." Lu Shaoyou murmured, his eyes colder and stronger.


    At night, in a courtyard, Shangguan Chengen hurried into the courtyard.


    "Chengen, how''s your injury?" a moment later, in the courtyard hall, two figures were sitting. In addition to Shangguan Chengen, there was an old man in his fifties. His eyes were like Jiong, but he had a cold color. His appearance was somewhat similar to Shangguan Chengen. His cultivation was actually a triple king of martial arts.


    "Dad, I''m afraid there''s some trouble." seeing the old man, Shangguan Chengen hurriedly said that the old man was no one else, but Shangguan Yueming, the father of Shangguan Chengen.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" said Shangguan Yueming.


    "I''ve just been used as a soul searching method. It''s estimated that our arrangements have been changed." Shangguan Chengen said anxiously.


    "Soul search, who did it?" Shangguan Yueming immediately asked. Soul search, which has a great harm to the soul power, will leave all the secrets in his mind after being used.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t even see the man''s back, but I guess it''s the mysterious strong men who came to Duanmu''s house I sent to inform you." Shangguan Chengen said.


    "As soon as I received your news, I immediately came to Liusu island. In the afternoon, I also went to the mining house and met dantai Xuewei. The origin of those mysterious people is extraordinary. They are Lu Shaoyou, the first of the top ten, Lu Xintong, the third and Yang Guo, the fourth. It can be said that each one is stronger than dantai Xuewei, especially Lu Shaoyou, who still flies The leader of the spirit gate even has Wu Zun and spirit Zun. Even if it is Tianyun Island, we should worry about him. "Shangguan Yueming said.


    "What, it''s them." Shangguan Chengen''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the people came were these people. Although he hadn''t seen them, their names had long been known in the East China Sea.


    "Dad, what should we do now? These people are at Duanmu''s house, and cairenfeng is seriously injured. Tomorrow''s competition, Cairen will lose, and our plan will fail." Shangguan Chengen worried about Shangguan Yueming. If Duanmu''s house wins, he won''t have a chance to take his cousin into his arms. These days, He has always dreamed of holding his relegated cousin into his arms. Seeing that he is about to get this opportunity, there are sudden changes that are difficult for him to accept.


    "Cairenfeng is seriously injured and can''t compete. At this time, there are other arrangements. It''s impossible for Duanmu family to win. Wait tomorrow. Your cousin will never escape my control of the official family. It''s yours. It''s all yours. After you get the means to control monsters, you can''t do nothing. In the future, your status on Tianyun island can be imagined, and I will go to the official family The power is rising. "Shangguan''s moon is cold, showing a cold color.


    "Dad, what if something happens?" Shangguan Chengen was still worried.


    "Don''t worry. After receiving your news, I have informed the island owner. This time, elder Yao will come with me. In case of any change, elder Yao won''t stand idly by. After all, this is the land of Tianyun island. Lu Shaoyou can''t turn the sky. He can''t be arrogant on Liusu island." Shangguan Yueming said coldly.


    The next day, it was slightly bright, and the tassel island was much more lively than usual. On the streets, there were a lot of people going to the tassel Island square.


    Today is a day of competition between Duanmu family and Caijia. Although the people on Liusu Island basically know the news that cairenfeng has been badly hurt and is afraid that it is difficult to play, it doesn''t reduce people''s enthusiasm at all. Instead, they look forward to what arrangement the Caijia will have.


    When the bustling crowd went to Liusu Island square, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing in his room.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed back when he exhaled his turbid Qi. Today, it''s time to know what means the collector has.


    When Lu Shaoyou walked out of the room, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Ruhua also went outside the courtyard. Duanmu Yiyi had already waited outside the courtyard and invited everyone to Liusu Island square.


    Besides the Duanmu family, with the appearance of Lu Shaoyou and others, many children of the Duanmu family saluted respectfully. These mysterious strong men helped the Duanmu family retreat from the mining family. In the hearts of all the children of the Duanmu family, they are benefactors, so they are respected from the heart.


    Take the carriage of Duanmu family, and they immediately go to the square of Liusu island. The first of the two carriages is Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Ruhua, Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi. The carriage is even more crowded, so that Lu Shaoyou and Duanmu Yiyi are close together.


    On the second carriage, there were several elders and strong men of Duanmu family. Behind the carriage, there were hundreds of iron cavalry, all elite of Duanmu family.


    On the carriage, Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes are very dignified. It''s not difficult to see that there is a trace of tension. Today is definitely a major event for Duanmu family, which is related to the survival of Duanmu family on Liusu island. Her responsibility is too great to be wrong.


    Duanmu Yiyi is nervous. Lu Shaoyou sees it in her eyes. Maybe she doesn''t know that everything facing Duanmu family today is arranged by Shangguan family, Caijia family and Tianyun island. Even if she wins today, I''m afraid the result will not be much worse.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little touched. If master''s holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand.


    "Yiyi girl, you don''t have to be too nervous. Just relax." looking at Duanmu Yiyi, Lu Shaoyou said softly. This weak woman has too much on her shoulders.


    "Yes, sir." Duanmu Yiyi looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes. He smiled with a very moving smile. I''m afraid it''s enough for ordinary men to see it.


    "Don''t call me an adult. My surname is Lu. Call me brother Lu." Lu Shaoyou smiled.

 Chapter 1108

    Duanmu Yiyi hesitated for a moment and said, "obedience is better than respect. I''ve seen brother Lu."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. If you are a disciple of master according to the generation, you can count the generation of Duanmu family, then you can also be regarded as the generation of the ancestors of Duanmu family.


    "My Lord, can I also call you brother Lu?" Duanmu Hongzhi looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked with some expectation.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "It''s good. I''ll have a powerful brother Lu in the future." Duanmu Hongzhi smiled contentedly. In his little heart, I heard from the people of the family these days that this mysterious brother Lu seriously injured the Cairen phoenix of the Caijia. After that, he printed it in his mind. This is the strong one. He must come to this point in the future, This is the goal I will pursue in the future. Of course, the premise is that I must heal my legs and Dantian Qihai.


    As the carriage drove along, Duanmu Hongzhi chatted with Bruce Lee curiously. Naturally, little Duanmu Hongzhi didn''t know that this young man who looked the same age as him was a seventh order spirit beast.


    In the carriage, with the slight turbulence of the carriage, Duanmu Yiyi and Lu Shaoyou were close to each other from time to time. This time, they sat side by side instead of looking at each other. That faint body fragrance passed into Lu Shaoyou''s nose and smelled a very delicate fragrance.


    The two people sat closely together. It was nothing, but there was a strange feeling unknowingly, especially Duanmu Yiyi. It was the first time that she was so close to a man. The powerful masculine breath touched her heart for a while. I don''t know when some faces blushed, and a strange feeling spread in her heart, The remaining light in the corner of the eye began to secretly glance at the man around him from time to time. He didn''t dare to look, but the more he wanted to secretly take a few close eyes.


    Under this strange feeling, my whole body was like an electric current, and I unknowingly came to the square of Liusu island.


    This time, the competition between Duanmu family and mining family is in Liusu Island square, which is huge enough to crowd tens of thousands of people around the square. At this time, many people have gathered on the top of the dense buildings.


    On the carriage, the people stepped down. Lu Shaoyou looked at a huge square with tens of thousands of people in front of him.


    "Duanmu family is coming. That''s Miss Yi."


    Seeing Duanmu Yiyi, many people on Liusu Island immediately cheered. Duanmu family is in charge of Liusu island and has always received low tribute on Liusu island. In addition, Duanmu family never bullies others, and its reputation on Liusu island is not low. At this time, from the cheers of Duanmu Yiyi, we can see one or two.


    Walk slowly into the square. At this time, a large open place has been surrounded on the square. In the middle of the square, there is a pattern made of a huge reef sculpture, which is extremely majestic and gives people an extremely mysterious feeling.


    Right in front of the square, there are some rows of seats with excellent vision. In front of these seats, there are many disciples of Duanmu family and mining family with cold face and extraordinary temperament standing straight. Looking at the faint smell, they are obviously not ordinary disciples. They are all the elites of Duanmu family and mining family.


    When he glanced at the seats, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already found that on the right seat, the side where the Caijia disciples were standing was already sitting on more than ten figures. The first was an old man in his 70s, dressed in a robe, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body breath was restrained, but it was invisible, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    "Yao Yong." Lu Shaoyou glanced. From the soul memory of Shangguan Chengen, Lu Shaoyou learned that this man was king Qizhong and the elder of Tianyun island. When he was in Jujiang City, Lu Shaoyou also met him, but he didn''t know his name.


    "Dantai Xuewei, Shangguan Yueming, Shangguan Chengen, caimeiling, cairenfeng." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. In addition to the dantai Xuewei, there was caimeiling, the owner of the Caijia family. He was an old man in his fifties, and his cultivation skills were good. In the middle, an old man in his fifties, his eyes were bright, but he was cold, The appearance is somewhat similar to that of Shangguan Chengen. It is Duanmu Yiyi''s uncle Shangguan Yueming. Shangguan Chengen also arrived. It is estimated that he left Duanmu''s house last night. In addition, there are several elders of the mining family sitting here.


    Lu Shaoyou was silent when these people were present, but the coldness in his heart began to spread. From Shangguan Chengen''s soul memory, Lu Shaoyou knew that Shangguan Yueming and Yao Yong had originally sent messages to deal with themselves in Moyun city in order to prevent himself from influencing their plans, but now it seems, They have already influenced their plans to deal with Duanmu family.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd, the people of the mining family and Shangguan Yueming also looked straight at each other, without much goodwill.


    "Yiyi, how are you doing?" seeing the people of Duanmu family, Shangguan Yueming with cold eyes suddenly showed a caring smile and got up to Duanmu Yiyi''s side.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Duanmu Yiyi leaned down and saluted. The elder and two elders behind him also saluted with boxing.


    "I just arrived with elder Yao last night. I came here specially to be the notary for the competition between Duanmu family and Caijia family. As long as you win today, my uncle will never let anyone touch Duanmu family. You can rest assured." Shangguan Yue swore.


    "You really can act." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that everything was controlled by Shangguan Yueming, but it was flawless on the surface. No wonder no one in Duanmu family had found it.


    "Thank you, uncle." Duanmu Yiyi said softly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt a hostile look on his body, and his eyes suddenly turned back. At this time, he saw that caimeiling''s eyes were coming with a trace of coldness, and then he bowed his head and didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Caijia." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. Duanmu Hongzhi was killed by caimeiling. This revenge is always to be avenged.


    After Duanmu Yiyi and Shangguan Yueming said a few words, then the Duanmu family sat on the left. Duanmu Yiyi sat in the first position, adjacent to Yao Yong, followed by Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Ruhua, and then the eldest and second elders of Duanmu family.


    As the Duanmu family and the mining family had arrived, the onlookers who had just been noisy all around calmed down at this time, and the alchemy competition was finally about to begin.


    When the Duanmu family just sat down, a clear bell sounded suddenly on the square mountain. Then they saw caimeiling and stood up.


    Caimeiling glanced around and scanned from Lu Shaoyou and others before he said loudly: "everyone, today is the day of competition between Duanmu family and Caijia. The winner will be the Lord of Liusu island in the future. Please bear a witness."


    The voice of caimeiling mixed with true Qi is enough for everyone to hear. Hearing what caimeiling said, there was not much response around. The reputation of the Caimei family on Liusu island is far less than that of Duanmu family.


    When caimeiling sat down, Yao Yong, the elder of yundao, slowly stood up and looked around the square. Suddenly, the whole square became silent.


    "Today''s competition between Caijia and Duanmu family is notarized by Tianyun island. I hope nothing will disturb the competition. Now, the competition will officially begin." Yao Yong''s faint voice, like thunder, resounded through the whole field, and the breath contained in his voice made everyone feel tinnitus, Some people with weak strength almost can''t help shaking slightly.


    Facing the strongman of Tianyun Island, people around him are very frightened. His strength is too strong, and his voice is full of a sense of hegemony.


    "The collector represents dantai Xuewei. Please give me more advice." just as Yao Yong''s voice fell, a moving shadow swept down from the seat. Then without any sound, it fell into the square. It was no one else but dantai Xuewei on Tianyun island.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked down. It was dantai Xuewei who fell in the field. She was so charming and noble. Who else could she have?


    With the appearance of dantai Xuewei, the atmosphere around the square immediately rose. Many men''s eyes fell on the graceful and unparalleled figure. I''m afraid no man was unmoved by such a woman.


    "Who is this? It''s really beautiful."


    "It''s so beautiful. If I could sleep with this woman for one night, I''d live ten years less. No, I''d do it in twenty years."


    "You want to die. Do you know who she is? She is dantai Xuewei of Tianyun island. She ranks sixth among the top ten young people. She is the successor of the next Island owner of Tianyun island. Don''t keep your mouth clean. The people of Tianyun Island know it. It depends on how you die."


    In the public discussion, they learned the identity of dantai Xuewei. Suddenly, those people who have indiscriminate thoughts have changed their complexion and dare not speak out. They can''t provoke dantai Xuewei on Tianyun island.


    When dantai Xuewei appeared, Duanmu Yiyi also changed her complexion. Naturally, she knew the strength of dantai Xuewei. Even cairenfeng knew she couldn''t compete. At this time, dantai Xuewei was afraid that ten cairenfeng were not opponents. How could she compete.

 Chapter 1109

    Several elders in Duanmu''s family also changed their complexion. They didn''t expect that this dantai Xuewei would appear in the mining house. It seems that Duanmu Yiyi has no chance to be re elected.


    "Brother." Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou. She had fought with dantai Xuewei in Jujiang city. Duanmu Yiyi was naturally not an opponent when dantai Xuewei appeared.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also very dignified at this time, and then looked at the square.


    "Miss Xuewei, as far as I know, you have nothing to do with the collector. Are you playing for the collector on behalf of Tianyun island now?" Lu Shaoyou stared at Xuewei in dantai.


    "Headmaster Lu, you don''t know. I recognized the leader of the mining family as my adoptive brother yesterday, and I''m half of the mining family. Younger martial brother Renfeng was injured by headmaster Lu and couldn''t compete, so I had to do it for you. This has nothing to do with Tianyun island." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes shook and looked at the landing path. The implication was very simple. You Lu Shaoyou can deliberately hurt cairenfeng, If I want to make cairenfeng unable to participate in the competition, I can''t compete in place of the cairenfeng.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He had long expected that the collector would have means. Unexpectedly, he asked Dan Tai Xuewei to participate in the competition and recognized Cai Meiling as his adoptive brother. As Dan Tai Xuewei, he praised Cai Meiling. Although this statement is far fetched, it also agrees with the rules.


    "I don''t know who Duanmu family came down to give advice." dantai Xuewei looked at Lu Shaoyou''s expression and smiled. It seemed that she was very happy in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Duanmu Yiyi slowly stood up. Even if she knew she was defeated, she had to play. There was no one in Duanmu family who lost without fighting.


    "Yiyi girl, you are not her opponent." Lu Shaoyou''s voice reached Duanmu Yiyi''s ear.


    Duanmu Yiyi immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled bitterly. He was not an opponent and had no choice. He had to play.


    "Yiyi girl, let me go and offend." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, and suddenly his whole body trembled. The soles of his feet touched the ground, and the silver light flashed. Under the gaze of countless eyes around him, he immediately jumped into the air. Then he gently fell on the square, raised his eyes slightly, looked at the charming and charming seductive woman opposite, and showed a faint cold smile.


    Lu Shaoyou''s appearance surprised all the Duanmu family and the Caijia family. Yao Yong, Shangguan Yueming, caimeiling, cairenfeng and others looked different secretly.


    "Leader Lu, are you also from Duanmu family?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, dantai Xuewei''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Yes, Miss Duanmu Yiyi is my fiancee. Do you think I''m half of Duanmu family? I should have no problem representing Duanmu family in the preliminary competition." looking at dantai Xuewei who was surprised, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. In his heart, he said, soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. You have Zhang Liangji, I have a bridge ladder, and you can compete on behalf of the mining family, Then I can also play on behalf of Duanmu family. In the face of this dantai Xuewei, only myself can compete.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there was an uproar.


    "When did miss Yiyi have a fiance?"


    "I heard that Miss Yiyi only came to Liusu island a few days ago. It turned out that she was looking for her fiance. No wonder I heard that cairenfeng was injured by a mysterious strongman of Duanmu family. It turned out to be Miss Yiyi''s fiance."


    "Miss Yiyi has a fiance. It seems that I don''t have a chance."


    "You didn''t have a chance. Can you touch Miss Yiyi, and don''t take care of yourself."


    There was an uproar, which was beyond everyone''s surprise. Even all the people of the Duanmu family were staring and tongue tied. Several elders also looked at Duanmu Yiyi. They didn''t know it. Was it the miss''s private decision for life.


    Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes shook and his whole body couldn''t help shaking. Looking at the tall and straight figure in the field at this time, a domineering green robed man was invisible. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart, but the blush on his cheeks became more and more red "Is it true?" several elders of Duanmu family saw the blush on Duanmu Yiyi''s face and became more and more suspicious. This appearance is the appearance of love.


    "It''s not impossible." Shangguan Chengen suddenly changed his face and kept shaking his head. He had been dreaming about how his cousin would become someone else''s fiancee. His cousin could only be him.


    At this time, the faces of the mining family are also changing. Now they know Lu Shaoyou''s identity. Duanmu Yiyi has such a relationship with Lu Shaoyou, and the affairs of Duanmu family will be more and more difficult.


    "Yiyi, is this true or false?" Shangguan Yueming also changed his look at this time, and then stared at Duanmu Yiyi and asked.


    Duanmu Yiyi looked at several elders of Duanmu family, and then his eyes fell on the green robed man in the field. Today''s competition is refining pills, and brother Lu is a martial artist.


    After a little hesitation, Duanmu Yibei gently opened his teeth and said, "uncle, it''s true."


    Duanmu Yiyi admits that no one doubts it. Even if Caijia and Tianyun Island doubt it, they have nothing to do.


    "Leader Lu, you really surprised me. I can''t see that leader Lu is still a person who shows mercy everywhere." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and sighed slightly.


    "Miss Xuewei surprised me too." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    There was something in their words. I''m afraid only two people could hear the meaning. At the moment, they looked at each other. The atmosphere around the square suddenly became tense. Anyone can feel the fierce opposition in the scene.


    The onlookers around the square are naturally familiar with the name of dantai Xuewei. They have never seen dantai Xuewei, but they have definitely heard of it. In particular, this is the territory of Tianyun island. The first disciple on Tianyun Island, one of the top ten young generation, and the top one among the young generation in the whole East China Sea. All people admire such names.


    For Lu Shaoyou, there are few people who know, but Duanmu Yiyi''s fiance is also extremely expected. A few days ago, this person seriously injured the cairenfeng of the Caijia, and his strength is definitely strong.


    Now these two people compete on behalf of the picker and Duanmu family, which makes people look forward to more.


    At this time, although Shangguan Yueming was unwilling to hear Duanmu Yiyi''s words, he could only stare at Lu Shaoyou fiercely, and then sat back in his chair with a little anger. That day, cloud Island elder Yao Yong looked at Lu Shaoyou and Dan Tai Xuewei, and looked dignified. Lu Shaoyou and Dan Tai Xuewei fought again, which was undoubtedly another peak battle.


    On the tense square, dantai Xuewei took a look at Lu Shaoyou in front of her and felt that the breath of landing Shaoyou seemed to be much stronger than when she was on Pingyan Island, Jujiang city. Facing this person, she had both expectation and worry in her heart. Maybe she didn''t think she would be on Liusu island this time, Meet the land travel again.


    "Leader Lu, I may not be as good as you in terms of strength, but today''s competition is refining pills, so you may not be able to beat me. If you lose, you have to take Duanmu family to the ancient region." dantai Xuewei''s voice is crisp and pleasant, with a trace of moving charm, which makes people want to stop.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help being wary of this sound. Dantai Xuewei''s magic skill is very powerful. She almost said it at the beginning.


    "Well, if you go to the ancient region, the Duanmu family will not be calculated at least. What do you think, Miss Xuewei?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said faintly. He looked at dantai Xuewei calmly. In an instant, his breath changed, and his magnificent spiritual power, like a giant beast waking up from hibernation, slowly moved up. His true Qi converged, and with the surge of spiritual power in his body, A strong breath poured out quietly, rushed into the sky, and suddenly shrouded in the square.


    "Spirit king, this is" with the release of Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time, Duanmu Yiyi immediately picked his beautiful eyes. This is the spirit king''s breath. Brother Lu is clearly the king of martial arts. In the twinkling of an eye, Duanmu Yiyi thought of the legendary double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, which can only be explained by the double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. It is said that a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts appeared in the competition of the top ten in Jujiang city not long ago.


    "Leader Lu, leader Lu Shaoyou and leader Feiling, Duanmu''s charming face changed greatly at this moment. Unexpectedly, he thought of the identity of these mysterious strong men and looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. At this time, it is not difficult to infer the identity of these two people. Although she has not been to Jujiang City, there are a lot of news among Duanmu family. Duanmu was a grand event in Jujiang city at the beginning The family is also of great concern.


    In Duanmu family, several elders were also extremely shocked at this time. They were also clinging to Duanmu and wondered how King Youwu could refine pills. At this time, they suddenly knew that this person was still the king of spirit and looked at each other. When they thought of the double practitioners of spirit and martial arts, they immediately took a breath.


    "Leader Lu, let''s start." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes picked up, her voice was still so charming and moving, and said: "let me try, leader Lu has many attainments in alchemy."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and glanced at dantai Xuewei. The corners of his mouth rose, showing a smile and said, "you''ll know right away."


    "There are no rules for this alchemy contest. It''s not as high as who makes the pill. Even if he wins, I don''t know whether leader Lu has any opinion?" said Xuewei of dandai.


    "So good." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Leader Lu, please." dantai Xuewei looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes. On her beautiful and charming face, she took a touch of cold with a thick arc.

 Chapter 1110

    Dan Tai Xuewei was not careless when facing the green robed man in front of her. At this time, she was refining pills. She was confident that she had some attainments in alchemy. Could she not even lose to the green robed man in alchemy.


    "Xuewei, please!" Lu Shaoyou smiled, but there was a tit for tat without any concession.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s words falling, in the charming eyes of dantai Xuewei, a faint tit for tat breath also began to soar, the spiritual power trembled, the breath began to spread, the atmosphere in the field was suddenly tight, and a chilling sharp breath swept through the air.


    With dantai Xuewei, the whole body''s spiritual power trembled, and suddenly broke out with herself as the center. The spiritual power diffused, and the space trembled faintly, which made people tremble. The next moment, the spiritual power collapsed on the square.


    At this time, all the breath of the dantai Xuewei was released. The huge psychic storm completely shrouded the square. The energy pressure from it made countless people around the square look dull. Such magnificent psychic power made people feel cold in their hearts.


    "Triple spirit king." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Dantai Xuewei was the cultivation of the double spirit king on Pingyan island. At this time, she is already the triple spirit king. Her talent is not strong. She took Xueling liquid in the spirit realm, and she just came to the triple spirit king.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints quietly formed. The whole body was invisible. The spiritual power trembled, and the spiritual power rushed up. Suddenly, it touched with the spiritual power of dantai Xuewei. Under the fierce impact and tearing force, the whole square roared like an earthquake, and constantly spread cracks. Even, the whole square became trembling at this moment, "my God, it''s so strong."


    The two men''s Secret confrontation and tit for tat unexpectedly caused so much noise that everyone was shocked. Many people with extraordinary eyes began to breathe cold.


    Just when the square began to crack, their fingerprints changed almost at the same time, and a light swept out in front of them. Then a medicine tripod appeared in front of them at the same time.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou is still the fire dragon tripod. On this tripod, there is a green and red color, with a strong smell of magic medicine. There are dense patterns and a fire dragon pattern hovering around, and an ancient and thick smell immediately spread.


    The medicine tripod in front of dantai Xuewei is also extraordinary. It is light red with the sound of wind and thunder. There are many animal shaped ferocious patterns on it. A sharp smell sweeps through the square. It is also extraordinary.


    Mei Mou glanced at Lu Shaoyou in front of her, and Tan Tai Xuewei took back her eyes. The graceful and seductive figure immediately sat cross legged, and Qian Qian''s jade hand bent her fingers. It seemed that she had been prepared. All kinds of medicinal materials in front of her suddenly appeared, and then a spiritual power immediately went into the medicine tripod in front of her. Then the flame began to surge in the medicine tripod, The temperature of the whole square also rose sharply.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the medicinal materials refined in front of dantai Xuewei. Several medicinal materials are the materials for refining Qipin primary pill. If you guessed correctly, dantai Xuewei should be planning to refine Qipin primary pill.


    Although he refined into a six grade high-level classic bone continuation pill yesterday, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help picking his eyebrows at this time. Refining six grade high-level pills and refining seven grade early-level pills are completely two different things, just like nine heavy martial marshals and one heavy martial king. There is a gap between them. The six grade high-level pills have high and low quality, and the seven grade primary pills also have high and low quality. If the six grade high-level pills are the weakest, compared with the seven grade primary pills closest to the seven grade middle-level pills, the gap will be even greater.


    Refining pills. Even if he is now the triple spiritual king, Lu Shaoyou can''t guarantee that he can refine seven pill. When the cultivation level reaches the spiritual king, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he can refine seven pill. However, if he can''t reach the spiritual king, he can''t refine seven pill.


    Thinking about various prescriptions in his mind, Lu Shaoyou immediately took a dozen fingerprints, and a lot of miraculous drugs appeared in front of him, all of which are of extraordinary value.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. It was just the first level pill of the seven grades. There was nothing to be afraid of. He sat cross legged. Lu Shaoyou waved his sleeve robe gently and swept a spiritual force into the fire dragon tripod. The raging flame quickly brought up the hot temperature and began to spread.


    Dantai Xuewei''s catkin shook, and her hands were covered with invisible light. She began to refine the medicine in the medicine tripod, and her actions were clean and neat.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, but his strength was not afraid of dantai Xuewei. However, the refining pill was like what dantai Xuewei said. It was really not necessarily. Judging from dantai Xuewei''s confident look, he was also a little confident. If he wanted to win, he was really only five or five, maybe not necessarily, on the refining pill, I didn''t spend much time studying. I guess it would be strange if Uncle Nan knew about it and didn''t get a good training.


    He was calm and calm. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes narrowed slightly and his sleeve robe waved fiercely. Among the many medicinal materials in front of him, several medicinal materials were immediately separated, and then they were successively put into the fire dragon tripod. As soon as these medicinal materials entered the fire dragon tripod, they withered rapidly under the blazing flame and began to refine spiritual liquid.


    As they refined the medicinal materials, they both stood upright, waved their palms one after another, and began to plunder the medicinal materials into the medicine tripod one after another. At this time, the onlookers around were silent and didn''t dare to disturb. They were all watching their actions nervously.


    The spirit is respected everywhere and has an absolute position, not to mention the powerful spirit. At this time, watching the two people refining pills, everyone only saw the two people''s complicated hands, and all kinds of materials were continuously put into the medicine tripod.


    And this makes many spiritual people with low strength yearn. If they want to reach this point, they don''t know how long to go. Maybe they can''t go all their life. At the level of spiritual king, most spiritual people can only look and sigh.


    Duanmu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes have always been in the field. Looking at their actions and feeling their aura at this time, she can only sigh that she is inferior. Looking at the field, she can''t help but look at that firm face.


    With the refining of medicinal materials by the two people on the field, time began to pass slowly. Now they are refining seven pill, which can not be refined in a short time.


    Time passed slowly. At night, the whole tassel island was shrouded in the moonlight. On the square, the flames in the two medicine tripods lit up the whole square. They were still refining medicinal materials, and everything around them had not been noticed.


    One night passed, and the next morning, for a whole day and night, they refined all the herbs in front of them. When they refined all the herbs in front of them, they were almost the same. Their eyes looked at each other at the same time, and a fine fight came out.


    Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised. This dantai Xuewei is really extraordinary. Because of her soul power, her speed of refining medicinal materials is not slow. Unexpectedly, dantai Xuewei is also so fast. No wonder she is very confident.


    Put away your surprise. Lu Shaoyou''s soul peeped. The first step of refining medicinal materials was a success, but this is the first step.


    He took a deep breath and slightly adjusted his breath. Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, so he devoted himself to the refining of the second part again. Although he refined all the medicinal materials, he still needs to refine the impurities in the medicinal materials.


    On the square, dantai Xuewei also looked dignified and controlled the flame in the medicine tripod and began to refine the spirit liquid. The whole square was quite quiet, and countless eyes gathered on the busy two people in the square.


    Everyone is waiting for the final result. It depends on who makes the pill better. At that time, it will be the most time for the contest, and the winner will win the control of Liusu island.


    Everyone waited quietly. Although the waiting was boring, it was worth waiting for the last to witness the two strong young people refining the strongest pill. In everyone''s heart, it was worth waiting.


    On the first seat, Yao Yong, Cai Meiling, Duanmu Yiyi, the elder of Duanmu family, the second elder and others are also very nervous at this time. Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo have been closing their eyes and taking a look occasionally.


    "Double practitioners of Lingwu, there are double practitioners of Lingwu among human beings." Ruhua''s not so beautiful face squeezed together with a look of surprise.


    On the square, under the gaze of countless expectant eyes, time passed quietly like quicksand. Three days later, Lu Shaoyou and Dan Tai Xuewei slipped some pills into their mouths.


    At this moment, on the square, in the two people''s medicine tripod, I don''t know when to start, there began to be energy fluctuations. Between the energy fluctuations, it can be clearly seen that on the two people''s medicine tripod, a large area of space began to distort faintly, and the space ripple was shaking slightly, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    In the fire dragon tripod, there are many batches of various holy liquids. Among these holy liquids, there is a kind of strong and shocking pure energy. This is Lu Shaoyou''s achievements in the past three days. All the holy liquids have been refined to the extreme, all impurities have been refined, and the rest are the most pure holy liquids.

 Chapter 1111

    Now what I need to do next is to perfectly integrate these spiritual liquids to form the prototype of pill and finally become pill. This still needs a long process. Refining seven pills takes much longer than refining six pills.


    Fusion pill is a very important step in refining pills. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is even more afraid to be careless. This fusion pill is the most easy step to make mistakes. If you make mistakes, everything will start from the beginning, not to mention the loss of precious medicinal materials. It is not only time-consuming, but also absolutely terrible for the consumption of spiritual power and soul power, At this time, she is competing with dantai Xuewei, so she can''t make mistakes.


    Take a deep breath again. Lu Shaoyou glanced at dantai Xuewei in the distance. There was also a strong energy fluctuation in the medicine tripod of dantai Xuewei, which distorted the spatial ripple on the medicine tripod.


    While Lu Shaoyou was watching, dantai Xuewei suddenly scolded. The fingerprints in Qianqian''s jade hands flew. A majestic spiritual force mixed with strong soul force suddenly swept out, and the flame roared in front of her medicine tripod.


    "Gather for me." Lu Shaoyou saw this and dared not delay. His fingerprints formed. He drank lightly and shook his body. A magnificent spiritual power mixed with strong soul power swept out at the same time. He immediately poured into the fire dragon tripod and wrapped up all the pure liquid medicine in the fire dragon tripod.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is very dignified and integrates the spirit liquid. This step is almost the most difficult of all the steps of refining pills. The precise control of soul power is harsh. As long as there is a slight change, all previous achievements will be wasted. Therefore, there can be no mistakes in this step.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s spirit is also concentrated to the extreme. The vast soul power is filled in every corner of the fire dragon tripod, wrapped in the spirit liquid. Any extremely subtle changes in it will be controlled in an instant. It''s not easy for all kinds of pure spirit liquid to integrate with each other. The energy in all kinds of spirit liquid has repulsive force, and you want to fully integrate it, It depends on the control of strong soul power and the exquisite refining of Linghuo.


    At this moment, under Lu Shaoyou''s dignified treatment, there were no big accidents. Although some small accidents were difficult, they were saved by Lu Shaoyou. All kinds of spiritual fluids have begun to show signs of complete integration.


    At this time, dantai Xuewei''s beautiful and charming face is also dignified, and she dare not have the slightest carelessness. There is no temptation in her seductive and charming eyes. Her eyes are very clear, just like a goddess. It is also empty in her heart.


    Time passed quickly again. In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. At this time, there began to be a smell of medicine fragrance in the Dan medicine fused by the two people. Therefore, the whole square was filled with a strong smell of medicine. This smell made people take a sip, and their mind suddenly cooled and their body was very comfortable.


    The flame in the two medicine tripods surged. At this time, in the naked eye space, on the flame of the two medicine tripods, there was a pill half the size of a baby''s fist spinning, which had jumped onto the flame.


    The energy is also spreading, accompanied by the distortion of spatial ripples, which shocked people.


    At this time, the whole square suddenly trembled, and a magnificent energy of heaven and earth suddenly broke through the air and gathered. Then countless eyes hurried up. I saw a magnificent energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered in the sky above the square. This energy of heaven and earth even brought a thick dark cloud, and the energy of heaven and earth would be pressed down, There was a faint sound of thunder.


    "Cheng Dan." at this moment, Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes were full of fine light, and her hands were full of complicated fingerprints. At this moment, her body''s spiritual power surged, and all her majestic soul power swept out. She dressed in an orange long dress and made a sound of hunting under the invisible strong wind. Her long hair danced, and her momentum soared immediately.


    "What a strong momentum." feeling the momentum of dantai Xuewei at this time, Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart, and the pressure increased invisibly.


    At this time, the energy of heaven and earth on the square fluctuated, and a magnificent energy fluctuation suddenly surged from the sky. With the surge of this energy, the dark clouds in the sky condensed in an instant. In an instant, this energy of heaven and earth poured into the pill refined by dantai Xuewei.


    "Gather the energy of heaven and earth. This is the image of seven pill forming pills." around the square, there were bursts of startling voices. This is the image of seven pill forming pills. Only seven pill can attract the energy of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, under the irrigation of the rich energy of heaven and earth, a round pill is slowly rotating in the medicine tripod of dantai Xuewei. The pill is light red, and there is a faint light flashing on it, just like eyes, giving people an extremely strange feeling.


    "Cheng Dan."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, his face sank, and his spiritual power came out suddenly, carrying the majestic soul power.


    On the square, there was a deep thunder again, and suddenly a magnificent energy wave swept out. Then the people saw that the thick dark clouds were crushing again.


    "It''s also the image of seven pills becoming pills."


    "They are all seven pills. These two people are half weight."


    "It doesn''t have to be. It depends on who refined the pill. The quality is higher. It''s also the first level pill of seven grades, and the distance can be very large."


    Once again, seven pills became pills. Seeing this scene, there was an excited uproar on the square.


    The energy of heaven and earth poured down. In the fire dragon tripod of Lu Shaoyou, a pill was being wrapped by the majestic energy of heaven and earth. With the huge fluctuation caused by dantai Xuewei at this time, the whole square was half empty. At this time, the space trembled and layers of space ripples opened.


    This kind of landscape is extremely rare. The elixir refined by the strong will not be in public. Therefore, it is rare in life for the people on the square at this time. Therefore, the dark sea of people around the square is also excited by this kind of landscape and the roar of the energy of heaven and earth, Deafening cheers resounded through the room.


    "Hula!"


    The overwhelming energy of heaven and earth swept down from the mid air and irrigated the two medicine tripods. For a time, the whole square sky echoed with the sound of low thunder brought by energy.


    "Not good."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed. During the energy irrigation of heaven and earth, the pill he refined seems to be weaker than that of dantai Xuewei, and the energy absorbed by heaven and earth is weaker. Undoubtedly, it means that the quality of his pill is worse than that of dantai Xuewei.


    "Boss, there''s trouble now." Bruce Lee frowned and his eyes flashed. He also felt the change. Lu Xintong and Duanmu Yiyi were nervous, and they could also feel the change.


    At this time, Yao Yong, Shangguan Yueming, Cai Meiling and others on Tianyun island began to show a smile. From the energy of heaven and earth caused by the two people refining into pills, they can vaguely judge who is high and who is low. Naturally, they can see some clues.


    At the moment, dantai Xuewei seems to feel this change too. She feels that she has landed and traveled less. At this time, the energy of heaven and earth on the medicine tripod is moving and does not reveal any trace. Her eyes flicker slightly, but she does not relax at all. The fingerprints are changing differently. The fingerprints are formed one after another, hooking the energy of heaven and earth into the pill.


    At this moment, dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes are almost solidified in the medicine tripod. At this moment, the light red Dan medicine line and the fingerprints are constantly changing at this moment. The majestic and vast soul power is pouring into the medicine tripod, and the energy of the world is also pouring in.


    The violent energy of heaven and earth reached the point of terror. After such a moment, the last handprint of dantai Xuewei came out, and a majestic spiritual force rushed out and swept into the medicine tripod in front of her.


    At the same time, in the medicine tripod, a bright light red light suddenly appeared in the medicine tripod, and a terrible energy fluctuation immediately spread.


    Under this terrible energy fluctuation, as soon as the light red light column burst out from the medicine tripod and directly into the sky, under this light red light column, the thick dark clouds on the square sky trembled at this moment and then spread one after another.


    When the light red light column disappeared, a light yellow pill the size of a thumb suddenly fell into the hands of dantai Xuewei. The attractive medicine fragrance spread and the majestic energy spread, which made people tremble. Whether in terms of color or energy, the pill was also perfect.


    "The Qingshen Xuanling pill at the peak of the first level of the seventh level is sure to win." a faint smile appeared on the face of elder Yao Yong in Tianyun island. Looking from a distance, it can be seen from his strength that the Qingshen Xuanling pill has reached the peak of the first level of the seventh level. The cultivation of the triple spirit king of Tantai Xuewei refined the first level of the seventh level pill, which is absolutely extraordinary. At this time, Look at Lu Shaoyou. He is sure to lose.


    Dantai Xuewei took the lead in refining the pill. All the collectors also smiled.


    "But so." Shangguan Yueming visually landed and Shaoyou. The Qingshen xuanlingdan refined by dantai Xuewei has reached the peak of the first level of seven products. Lu Shaoyou was not as powerful as dantai Xuewei at the beginning. At this time, the speed was also much slower. After calculation, it''s a loss.

 Chapter 1112

    Holding the pill in her hand, dantai Xuewei slowly got up. Her charming and moving face was extremely pale at the moment. The Qingshen Xuanling pill at the peak of the first stage of the seventh grade was enough to make her exhausted. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, who was still refining at this time, her charming and charming face showed a faint smile. No accident, she should have won, In Jujiang City, I was defeated by the man in green robe. Today, I have won back in alchemy.


    At this moment, dantai Xuewei''s pale face and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a proud radian. She is the first person of the younger generation in the East China Sea and the proud daughter of Tianyun Island, which is her pride.


    "It turned out to be Qingshen Xuanling pill, and it has reached the peak level of the first level of seven products." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank, and the pill refined by Dan Tai Xuewei is also peeping into Lu Shaoyou''s heart. Taking Qingshen Xuanling pill, the first level of seven products, and the level of the king of spirit can enhance a lot of spiritual power. Of course, the value of the medicinal materials needed to refine Qingshen Xuanling pill, It has definitely reached a terrible level, which ordinary people can''t afford to refine.


    Dan Tai Xuewei refined the Qingshen Xuanling pill into the peak level of the first level of seven grades, which is enough to represent his attainments in alchemy. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also very impressed. With the cultivation level of the triple spirit king of Dan Tai Xuewei, she refined the pill at the peak level of the first level of seven grades, which is really very powerful. Even she was a little inferior.


    Lu Shaoyou is very dignified. Tan Tai Xuewei has been the first to refine the Qingshen Xuanling pill at the peak level of the first level of the seventh level. Even if she has refined the high-level pill of the seventh level, she has lost a lot in time. Moreover, although she has reached the first level of the seventh level, she has not reached the peak level of the first level of the seventh level.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that if he wanted to win over Tantai Xuewei, he had to refine the seven grade medium-level pill. Otherwise, he would lose. It was impossible to practice again. Moreover, his strength could not refine the seven grade medium-level pill. If he lost, yundao would have an excuse to deal with the Duanmu family that day. At that time, he could not say anything more, After all, this tassel island is the territory of Tianyun island.


    He was sure to lose, but he couldn''t lose. Lu Shaoyou looked very dignified.


    "The uncle of Duanmu family seems to have lost."


    "Tantai Xuewei is the strongest among the younger generation in the East China Sea. Naturally, this person can''t compare."


    "But even if he loses, he is not ashamed. He is so young and has such strength. I''m afraid he is also the first person under dantai Xuewei."


    Around the square, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s figure, there were more and more whispers.


    "It''s good to be prepared. Whether you succeed or not, it''s up to you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly and took a deep breath. Then the corners of his mouth showed a strange smile. The fingerprints changed and the spirit power surged. At the bottom of the fire dragon tripod, the spirit and fire separated a cold hum. At this time, a large mass of spirit liquid suddenly appeared. This large mass of spirit liquid was much more than the spirit liquid just condensed into a pill, These spiritual liquids were refined by Lu Shaoyou at the beginning. Only when they were condensed into pills, these spiritual liquids were too huge, so they were isolated under the fire dragon tripod.


    Meimou looked at Lu Shaoyou''s strange smile. Suddenly, dantai Xuewei had a bad feeling.


    However, dantai Xuewei had a bad feeling. Dantai Xuewei was full of confidence at the beginning. How could Lu Shaoyou not be prepared? Lu Shaoyou refined the demon pill, a special pill. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou was prepared for the last accident. The material for refining the demon pill was prepared as a seven grade medium-level pill, but only when refining, Lu Shaoyou is not sure how to refine the seventh grade middle-level pill.


    Because of this, this demon elixir is condensed, because there are some mistakes in the estimation of the elixir, and because he is afraid of making mistakes, Lu Shaoyou did not refine it as the peak level of the seventh level primary elixir. Otherwise, with Lu Shaoyou''s soul power, even if it didn''t take much time to study the elixir, it will never be inferior to Tantai Xuewei''s control of soul power, In the process of refining pills, it occupies a great position. If the soul is strong, it can directly jump over some steps.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out and was inside the fire dragon tripod. At this moment, the huge spiritual liquid suddenly jumped out of the flame. In everyone''s surprised eyes, a huge spiritual liquid was wrapped on the demon spiritual pill that was about to take shape under the control of spiritual fire.


    "What does he want to do?" at this time, all the people with extraordinary eyes were extremely surprised. What''s the matter? This pill has almost become a pill. What is this person doing? He has never seen such a person refining pills.


    "Eh!" Lu Xintong was stunned with beautiful eyes at this time. Brother, the steps of refining pills seem strange.


    "What did he pay attention to?" Tan Tai Xuewei was also very confused at this time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. General pills can''t be refined like this, but demon pills are different. The materials required for demon pills vary from low to high. However, the higher the grade, the more varieties of medicinal materials are needed, and the higher the grade of medicinal materials is, but between the same grade, The medicinal materials needed as like as two peas.


    This is as like as two peas, four products, four products, and four grades of primaries, middle and high orders, but the three orders of the linden Dan are all the same. The only difference is that the middle grade lore is much more than the first order. The high-level demon elixir needs a lot more herbs than the medium-level demon elixir.


    Now Lu Shao you as like as two peas, and the seventh grade, the first and the seventh grade, the essential medicine needed is the same. Lu Shao Yu has prepared it in the morning. At the end of the day, if he has an accident, he can only spell it. Now, this accident has already appeared and his preparation has played a role.


    As this majestic mass of spirit liquid shrouded the demon elixir that was about to take shape, it isolated the infusion of heaven and earth energy. Suddenly, the heaven and earth energy involved in the sky lost its target and quickly collapsed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face was suddenly pale. The liquid was wrapped around the demon elixir that was about to take shape. It was necessary to refine the magnificent liquid energy into it, so as to improve the grade of the demon elixir, which made Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power unable to support immediately. As the temperature of the spiritual fire suddenly decreased, these wrapped liquid could not be refined at all, Although Lu Shaoyou relied on his majestic soul power, he was wrapped in the spirit liquid and the demon spirit pill that was about to condense into a pill, but it was also about to crack.


    "The last fight, nine turns, Tianling secret method, the first turn."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shot out, and an extremely complex handprint suddenly formed. In the middle of the air, he immediately trembled. An invisible white aperture instantly spread all over Lu Shaoyou, with a convergence of heaven and earth energy and a new breath. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou climbed up.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou breathed all over his body. Suddenly, he went from the triple spirit king to the quadruple spirit king.


    "Secret method, he wants to refine seven medium-level pills."


    Feeling the change in the breath of landing Shaoyou, dantai Xuewei finally knew what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou planned to improve the level of pills in the middle of the way and refine seven medium-level pills. At this time, if Lu Shaoyou wants to surpass himself, he can only refine the medium-level pill of seven products. Even if he has refined the pill at the peak level of the first level of seven products, he has lost to himself in time.


    "There is a secret method." the change of Lu Shaoyou makes Yao Yong, Shangguan Yueming and others suddenly change their complexion. With their eyesight, Lu Shaoyou''s plan at this time can''t escape their eyes.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling." Lu Shaoyou was very amazed. He used the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. An invisible energy gathered in the sky, which directly improved his cultivation. His strength soared instantly, making him feel unspeakable. This is a feeling of full strength.


    The cultivation reached the level of the quadruple spirit king instantly. Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed. Within the Lingli fire dragon tripod in his hand, the flame immediately began to surge up. With the surge of the flame, the temperature suddenly climbed to a new height, the burning space ripple began to appear light smoke, and the spirit liquid that began to crack immediately began to wrap up again.


    "Not yet." Lu Shaoyou''s soul peeped and found that although he could wrap the spirit liquid on the demon elixir that was about to take shape, he still couldn''t integrate the spirit liquid into it. The temperature of the spirit fire was still not enough. The difference between the middle level elixir of the seventh grade and the first level elixir of the seventh grade was also a gap.


    It is still very difficult for me to perform the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method and soar to the cultivation of the quadruple spirit king. If it is not controlled by the majestic soul force at this time, it will be more and more difficult to support.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. He may have refined the demon elixir at the middle level of the seven products at the beginning. With the cultivation of the quadruple spirit king at this time, he may be able to do it, but it is undoubtedly much more difficult to enhance the product level on the way. The demon elixir that was about to take shape is about to become a pill, and it needs to be re integrated with the spirit liquid at this time. We can imagine the obstacles and difficulties, I''m afraid it can''t be done easily. Any change is enough to make refining fail.


    At this time, the amazing method of refining pills makes people open their mouths and tongue tied, and enhance the product level on the way. Only Lu Shaoyou dares to refine like this. If it is an ordinary spirit king, how dare you refine like this.

 Chapter 1113

    Among them, Lu Shaoyou''s majestic soul force plays an important role. The soul force spies everything and accurately controls the soul fire. If not, I''m afraid it would have failed long ago. However, despite the majestic soul force, Lu Shaoyou feels surprised again that this is not enough.


    "Not yet, I can only fight once, and finally fight completely." up to now, Lu Shaoyou has no retreat. Failure is failure. In this job, he can''t fail.


    If you want to succeed, you can only continue to enhance your accomplishments and practice the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method for a short time. At the beginning, you can only practice one turn and urge the second turn. The more upward the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method is, the more difficult it is.


    "Nine turns of the heavenly spirit secret method, the second turn."


    He drank loudly in his heart. At this time, he could only fight and exhausted his strength. He also had to urge him to turn around for the second time. In the middle of the air, an invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered again. An invisible white aperture was dazzling for a moment. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed again.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou breathed all over his body. Suddenly, he went from the quadruple spirit king to the quintuple spirit king, and crossed a huge gap again.


    "The quintuple spirit king, can still be improved." Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared again, and suddenly reached the quintuple spirit king level, which made Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes startled. Shangguan Yueming, Yao Yong and others were even more surprised. Who could have thought that Lu Shaoyou still had such means.


    For Yao Yong, Shangguan Yueming, Dan Tai Xuewei and others, although this secret method to improve cultivation is extremely rare, it is definitely heard of. However, at the spirit king level, it can instantly improve double cultivation. This kind of secret method is absolutely extraordinary. The general secret method is only effective at the level of generals, martial spirits, spirit generals and spirit, The secret method that can be effective at the level of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai is absolutely extraordinary.


    "It seems that the strength is much stronger." in the surrounding squares, most people may not understand it, but the soaring breath of Lu Shaoyou makes them clearly feel that the breath has become stronger and more terrible.


    "Fusion."


    Cultivation soared again. Lu Shaoyou drank a little, and the violent spiritual power gushed out again. In such a roaring spiritual fire, the temperature reached a terrible level again, and the spatial ripples were rendered red.


    Under the cultivation of the five heavy spirit king, at this time, in the fire dragon tripod, the spirit liquid was finally forcibly refined under the blazing flame into the young form of the pill that was about to become a pill. Above the young form of the pill, an energy wave was released again.


    This time, it didn''t take long, it was only half an hour. Lu Shaoyou, sitting cross legged, although his face was extremely pale, his whole body at this time made people tremble. Suddenly, his hands suddenly formed fingerprints, and then he drank softly: "get up!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou shouted, a huge pillar of light also came out of the fire dragon tripod and rushed straight into the sky. The pillar of light suddenly swept the earth and space. The energy of heaven and earth gathered again in the sky. In a short moment, the energy of heaven and earth appeared in the sky like a wind.


    Such majestic heaven and earth energy gathered, so that the wind and cloud over the whole square changed color, and the light was blocked. Finally, the majestic heaven and earth energy was instantly poured into the fire dragon tripod with a kind of thunder. At this time, the condensed pill was on the childish form again.


    The wind and cloud in the sky changed color, and the energy of heaven and earth poured like thunder. This momentum was obviously stronger than that of dantai Xuewei. The people were suddenly surprised, and then the whole square was completely boiling at this moment. Countless people looked at Lu Shaoyou with red eyes, excited and surging, and their blood was boiling at this moment.


    "Qipin medium level pill, this must be Qipin medium level pill."


    "God, such momentum is much better than dantai Xuewei. It is definitely a seven grade medium-level pill. Unexpectedly, Miss Yi''s fiance can refine seven grade medium-level pills."


    "Qipin middle level." Cairen Feng and Shangguan Chengen stared at the changes in the air. They were both the pride of heaven on Tianyun Island, but a sense of frustration surged into their hearts. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, they were indeed too different. At the moment, Yao Yong, Shangguan Yueming, caimeiling and others also have their own flashing eyes and sigh in their hearts.


    At this time, under the attention of countless eyes in the square, Lu Shaoyou''s firm face appears particularly calm. Handprints keep coming out, and streamers keep breaking into the fire dragon tripod.


    Dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes were projected on the green robe figure. She looked at the green robe figure with some complicated eyes. She didn''t expect that she would be inferior to him in alchemy. The strength of the green robed man in front of her was up to this step. Even her talent in alchemy was not inferior to her. Over the years, she has occupied the position of the first young generation in the East China Sea, Let her have absolute pride in her heart, and she does have proud capital. Now, she has made such comments on a man of the same age for the first time.


    Dantai Xuewei was thinking about what kind of man she was. She knew that even if she had excellent talent and didn''t make hard efforts, she would never make much achievements. I''m afraid that the man in front of her must have made absolute difficulties on the road of cultivation. Success and sweat are always connected, and the man''s side, Many beautiful women have been around. Lu Wushuang of Yunyang sect, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling of lingtianmen are all proud women and beautiful people, but they are all attracted by him. Such charm is really rare.


    Thinking so, dantai Xuewei suddenly wants to know more about this man. Over the years, there are countless suitors around her, but she doesn''t care about them. She has her pride. How can she put it in the eyes of ordinary men? But now, she meets a man she thinks she is inferior to, and no one has broken into her heart, There are also traces of this man.


    A woman is like this. When she is curious about a man, there must be traces of the man in her heart. The more curious she is, the deeper the traces will be.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth poured into the square. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at countless roads around the square with different emotions. Lu Shaoyou was still as if he had not seen it. His face was calm. His eyes had been staring closely at the fire dragon tripod. At this time, on the demon elixir that was gradually formed, a wave of energy began to rise rapidly, and then the energy began to leak out.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that if the energy leaked out, refining the demon elixir would fail. Take a deep breath. Suddenly, the sleeve robe waved fiercely, and a magnificent spirit force swept into the fire dragon tripod again. The spirit fire soared and swept out, and then wrapped up the leaked energy.


    At this moment, the whole fire dragon tripod trembled and the energy fluctuation spread out. Under this energy fluctuation, the fire dragon tripod suddenly trembled violently. A huge cyan energy light column suddenly rose to the sky in many shocking eyes.


    The faint energy fluctuation in the cyan light column shocked all the people present. The next moment, the cyan light column broke up in the sky. At the same time, the discoloration of the clouds and clouds in the sky dissipated, and a touch of cyan streamer began to emerge gradually.


    At the moment of "such strong energy, what pill is this?" Ruhua''s eyes focused on the blue and red streamer in the sky. The spreading energy made her heart throb at this time. She even had a feeling that if she took this pill, she might be able to enhance her strength in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, and a flash of light rose in his hand. He inhaled the green and red color into his palm, and then a green and red pill appeared in his palm. On the pill, the streamer lingered, and a magnificent palpitating energy fluctuation flashed away, and then all converged.


    When everything disappeared, there was silence on the surrounding square.


    "Miss Xuewei, I don''t know how to calculate this. Who wins and who loses this contest?" Lu Shaoyou held up the demon elixir of the middle level of the seven grades in the palm of his hand and stared at Xuewei in dantai.


    "Leader Lu has won, I feel inferior." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes stare at landing Shaoyou, looking at this pale man, but her figure is a very tall and straight man. She knows she has lost. Compared with the first level and the peak of the seventh level, although she took the lead in refining successfully, it''s of no use at all.


    In her proud eyes, there was a strange look for the first time. She was known as the existence of demons in the East China Sea. She didn''t know that the man in green robe was the real demon. Over the years, countless young talents and Dragons among people were fascinated by him, but she also despised it. But now, at this moment, she looked at the tall and straight man in green robe, She felt a palpitation in her heart, which was wonderful and unprecedented.


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Xuewei has conceded defeat. After that, Liusu island is still the Duanmu family. Who dares to make up his mind again, I will never let go." looking around, dantai Xuewei admits defeat, and Lu Shaoyou is too lazy to pay attention to Yao Yong and Shangguan Yueming.


    "Duanmu family wins."


    "Great uncle."


    Duanmu family, with the voice of Lu Shaoyou falling, suddenly issued a roar of heat wave.

 Chapter 1114

    The waiting for these days is a kind of suffering for the Duanmu family. When seeing that Tantai Xuewei took the lead in refining the first peak of the seven grades, all people fell into hell. At this time, this change made the Duanmu family go from hell to heaven again. The depression and tension in their hearts, as well as the excitement and excitement of victory, were released at this moment, All the children of Duanmu family do not know the name of this uncle, but at this time, it is no longer important. In their hearts, they only know that this is the uncle of Duanmu family, who ravaged the harvester, defeated Tantai Xuewei on Tianyun island and completed the final gorgeous reversal. This is enough.


    All the disciples of Duanmu family have red eyes and hot eyes. Even the eldest elder, the second elder and others have red eyes. They can''t hide their excitement. They stand up trembling. Duanmu family has won. Liusu island is still owned by Duanmu family. Liusu Island, which has been left by Duanmu family for generations, has finally been saved in their generation, at least this time.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately turned pale, the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method converged, and his whole body suddenly trembled, and then he almost collapsed to the ground. This is a feeling of complete depletion, or even overdraft to the extreme. At this time, his spiritual power can no longer support, and his whole body is like dried up well water.


    At this moment, he was weak and even had no strength to stand up. His spiritual power fell into a state of paralysis. Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Any secret method to improve his cultivation has light or heavy side effects. At this time, the side effects of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method are still light. At least this secret method will not have a bad impact on future cultivation. Once some secret methods are used, It will even damage the body and soul, which will have a great impact on future cultivation.


    However, although the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method has no major side effects, this complete state at this time is absolutely extremely dangerous. If you fight with your opponent, if you can''t kill your opponent after exercising the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method, you have to wait to be killed by the other party.


    The sound waves around continued. Countless hot eyes on the square have always been looking at Lu Shaoyou''s body. Their eyes focused on the figure in the green robe. They turned defeat into victory and made a gorgeous reversal. The man in the green robe defeated dantai Xuewei and the first of the young generation in the East China sea with a shocking attitude.


    Duanmu fixed her eyes on the figure of the green robe with her beautiful eyes. There was a flicker of light in her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she smiled. Her smile was spotless and did not eat fireworks, just like a relegated fairy.


    The Duanmu family was ecstatic. At this time, Yao Yong, Shangguan Yueming, Shangguan Chengen and the people who collected the family looked bad. Lu Shaoyou was able to refine seven grade medium-level pills. This time, there was no excuse to deal with the Duanmu family. The magical means of controlling monsters of the Duanmu family had to be obtained.


    On the upper chair, Yao Yong and Shangguan Yueming looked at each other, their eyes immediately shook, and their faces changed.


    At this time, Shangguan Yueming immediately stood up, waved and motioned for silence around him.


    Shangguan Yueming''s move also made everyone''s eyes cast doubts on the past, and countless eyes immediately focused on Shangguan Yueming.


    "Do you want to play any tricks?" Lu Shaoyou sneered and said in his heart.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s a competition between Duanmu family and Caijia family. You say you''re the uncle of Duanmu family. As far as I know, you have nothing to do with Duanmu family. You''re just pretending." when the surroundings were silent, Shangguan Yueming''s eyes immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were cold. Today, in any case, you can''t stop easily, Otherwise, it will be more and more difficult to get that means in the future.


    As Shangguan Yueming''s voice fell, many people suddenly blinked. The people of Duanmu family also looked at Shangguan Yueming in great doubt. Is this the uncle of Duanmu family to help Duanmu family or the key to Duanmu family.


    "Sure enough, there are tricks." Lu Shaoyou smiled and was not surprised. Shangguan Yueming and Yao Yong came to Liusu island to deal with their own people. Of course, Shangguan Chengen didn''t know their identity at that time, but Shangguan Chengen and Yao Yong came specially. How could they give up.


    "Shangguan Yueming, what do you mean? Can you make it clear?" Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Shangguan Yueming.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Shangguan Yueming couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, Shangguan Chengen stood up and said excitedly: "Lu Shaoyou, cousin and you don''t know each other at all. You''re just pretending to be in order to stand out from Duanmu family. Cousin can''t be your fiancee."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are not Yiyi''s fiance at all. You can''t count all this competition." Shangguan Yueming drank softly. Although Lu Shaoyou looked at you and panicked in his heart, he was the triple king of martial arts. He adjusted himself instantly and restrained this panic.


    "Uncle, I have the most say at this time. Brother Lu and I have an engagement. This is the fact. Do we say it''s true and outsiders want to say it''s false?" Duanmu Yiyi got up and his eyes fell on Shangguan Yueming, with a little politeness in his eyes.


    "The Shangguan family is really a joke. Miss Yiyi admitted it herself, but the Shangguan family said no."


    "I heard that Shangguan Yueming of Shangguan family has always been interested in Miss Yiyi. Now miss Yiyi has an engagement. I''m afraid she''s uncomfortable."


    In the crowd, there was a voice of discussion, which spread in a low voice, and Shangguan Yueming''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Shangguan Yueming, don''t you count if you don''t count?" under the eyes of the whole audience, Lu Shaoyou slowly dragged his listless body forward and took a step. His eyes suddenly looked coldly at Shangguan Yueming.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? This is not your Feiling gate." Shangguan Yueming was more and more flustered. He visually landed and Shaoyou. He felt that cold, and his soul was trembling.


    "Lingtianmen, Lu Shaoyou, I know. This person is Lu Shaoyou, the first of the top ten strong."


    "It turned out to be him, the first of the top ten, the double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, and the five systems of martial arts. No wonder dantai Xuewei was also defeated in his hands."


    "Why did he come to Liusu island? It turned out that he was Lu Shaoyou."


    On the square, at this time, someone finally recognized Lu Shaoyou''s identity, the name of the top ten of the younger generation. At this time, I''m afraid few people don''t know.


    All eyes immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou, which was extremely shocked and surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Shangguan Yueming, then glanced faintly, and his fingerprints came out quietly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power converged, and the majestic real Qi in the Dantian suddenly gushed out. On his pale face, he regained his blush and his whole body momentum, just like a dried up well filled with clear spring again.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place like lightning, and the figure pulled out a faint residual image. When the residual image disappeared in an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared next to the four elders of Duanmu family.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Shaoyou''s sudden appearance suddenly changed the four elders'' complexion and asked in a panic, shaking all over.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" when the voice fell, the space suddenly trembled, and Lu Shaoyou''s paw print was instantly seized on the shoulders of the four elders.


    The speed was so fast that most people didn''t even react. The whole square suddenly shook in the middle, and a huge sonic boom sounded. The four elders of the Duanmu family were severely hit on the ground. The square ground was cracked and smashed around.


    The four elders spewed blood without any hesitation, and their faces turned pale for a moment.


    When the public saw the accident clearly, there was an uproar. The owner of the Duanmu family was also tongue tied. Then his face changed greatly and looked at each other. How could the benefactor of the Duanmu family suddenly attack the four elders.


    However, seeing this scene, the people of the mining family and Shangguan Yueming and Shangguan Chengen all trembled for a moment, which was very ugly.


    "Brother Lu" Duanmu Yiyi''s face changed greatly, but Lu Shaoyou waved and held back what he had said.


    "Four elders, do you have anything to say?" Lu Shaoyou walked forward slowly, walked to the depressed four elders and asked faintly.


    "What do you want to do? Even if you are the benefactor of Duanmu family, you can''t do this to me." seeing Lu Shaoyou walk in, the four elders are shocked, very uneasy, struggling to climb, and their eyes are intentionally or unintentionally staring at the leader, Shangguan Yueming and others.


    "Brother, if you need to ask, let me come." when Lu Xintong''s voice fell, the figure was silent and came to Lu Shaoyou. Even most people didn''t see how the figure came. It was too fast.


    "You want" the four elders of Duanmu family were more and more frightened when they saw Lu Xintong coming, but the voice didn''t fall. In the next moment, a bloody streamer in Lu Xintong''s hand directly entered the mouths of the four elders.

 Chapter 1115

    "You" these four elders still have to say something. Before their words fall, their face suddenly changes. Their hands immediately cover their lower abdomen, then their chest and finally their neck. Their face turns red. Suddenly, countless small larvae emerge from their throat. The larvae are ferocious and terrible. They overflow along the corners of their mouth with broken meat and blood.


    "If my brother asks, you answer. Otherwise, you will be swallowed alive by these carnivorous ants for seven days and seven nights." Lu Xintong glanced at the ground. At this time, he was already four elders with ferocious and panic distortion on his face. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother, it is estimated that he will be honest now."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the four elders on the ground and said, "come on, how did the head of Duanmu family die and how was Duanmu Hongzhi disabled?"


    "What?"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s words fell, all the children of Duanmu family were in an uproar. They were surprised and then looked at the four elders on the ground, Duanmu Yiyi, Duanmu Hongzhi, the eldest, the second elder and the third elder, who were strong in Duanmu family. At this time, they seemed to have guessed something vaguely.


    "I said, I said, young master Biao poisoned and killed the master. Hongzhi was maimed by caimeiling secretly. Caijia and Shangguan family want to exhaust the Duanmu family Bi''s resources so that I can get the blood and soul seal on Miss''s hand. I know so much. Spare me quickly and save my life."


    The four elders on the ground echoed in the square with a sad wail. When they spoke, the broken meat and blood red larvae in their mouths gushed out continuously, which seemed extremely terrible. This scene made many people around take a breath.


    As soon as the words of the four elders fell, all the people of Duanmu family immediately spread their anger in their hearts. They looked closely at Shangguan Chengen, Shangguan Yueming and the people of the mining family.


    "Bloody mouth, it''s none of our business. You Duanmu''s bitter meat trick directed and played by yourself. There''s no way to wrong me." Shangguan Yueming immediately shouted, and his eyes kept flashing.


    "Old four, what you said is true?" the elder of Duanmu family couldn''t help it any longer. His figure was vertical and came to the four elders who were crying sadly.


    "Elder brother, I dare not lie. Shangguan Yueming and Caijia Bi helped them. Please help me. It''s none of my business." the four elders cried loudly.


    "Shangguan Yueming, caimeiling, I swear I''ll never finish with you." the eldest brother drank, the real Qi burst out, the robe hunting sounded, and looked coldly at Shangguan Yueming and the Caijia.


    "Uncle, I always call you uncle. You are my relative, but why did you do this to poison my father and destroy Hongzhi? We are relatives. Why is your heart so cruel?" Duanmu looked directly at Shangguan Yueming with eyes wet, cold and painful. How did she accept the result, Although she had doubts in her heart for a long time, she could not believe that it was done by Shangguan family. It was her relatives. How could she accept being betrayed by her relatives.


    Being watched by Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes, Shangguan Yueming suddenly felt a little nervous. It was as if the eyes also had great lethality. Looking at Duanmu Yiyi, Shangguan Yueming didn''t know what to say. His eyes flickered. Then his eyes suddenly became cold and said: "Yiyi, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Everything is your Duanmu family''s fault. You give me that means earlier. Will you be all right soon? What family? Since it''s a family, why should you be wary of me going to the official family? It''s bullshit."


    "Blood soul seal, do you know how to cultivate? Do you know how hard I have suffered and how successful I have been in my life? It''s not that I don''t give you a message. It can''t be spread out. Second, give it to my cousin for cultivation. Maybe it will hurt him. It turns out that you can ignore your family affection for the sake of blood soul seal. Can it really make people so when I arrive at blood soul seal?" Duanmu looked at Shangguan Yueming coldly, his eyes trembled in his beautiful eyes, and a chill burst out.


    "Hum, say so much, don''t you Duanmu family just don''t want to print the blood soul to my official family? In this world, the strong are always respected. What can you Duanmu family do to me?" said Shangguan Yueming coldly.


    "A strong man is respected. The triple king of martial arts dares to call him a strong man. What can you do to me if I kill you today?" Lu Shaoyou stared at the bright moon of Shanggong and began to fight.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it has nothing to do with you at this time. I''m the elder of Tianyun island. I don''t believe you dare to move me. If you dare to move me, Tianyun Island won''t let you go. Shangguan Yueming coldly looks at the landing Shaoyou path and has the identity of the elder of Tianyun island. This is his support.


    "Elder Tianyun Island, do you think you can protect you? What if you kill you?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly. Although he cares about Tianyun Island, he just cares about it. Anyway, he has enough enemies, and there is not much more Tianyun island.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is not an ancient region or lingtianmen. You are not qualified to clamor. You''d better stay away from Tianyun island." Yao Yong''s face was shaking all the time. When he watched the landing Shaoyou, he stood up and looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. Although he was afraid of Lu Shaoyou in his heart, he was not afraid of Lu Shaoyou on the territory of Tianyun Island, plus his strength, but he was the seventh king of martial arts. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xuewei girl, do you think Tianyun island is going to go back and intervene in Duanmu family and Caijia family, or is it related to your Tianyun island itself at this time?" Lu Shaoyou coldly glanced at Yao Yong, and then turned his eyes to dantai Xuewei. Although Yao Yong''s strength is stronger than dantai Xuewei, his position in Tianyun island may not be as high as that of dantai Xuewei.


    "Leader Lu, Duanmu family and Caijia family, Tianyun island said that if I didn''t intervene, I wouldn''t intervene. As for Duanmu family and Caijia family, Tianyun Island didn''t know." dantai Xuewei looked at Lu Shaoyou, then glanced at Yao Yong, and finally talked to Lu Shaoyou about the means used by Shangguan Yueming and caimeiling against Duanmu family, She really doesn''t know. She just learned that Lu Shaoyou is involved in this matter, so she can''t involve Tianyun island.


    "Yao Yong, do you represent Tianyun island or Caijia now? If you represent Tianyun Island, hold your breath. If you want to stand out on behalf of Caijia, just try. Caijia, Shangguan family, use shameless means to deal with Duanmu family, and you will pay a price today." Lu Shaoyou is very cold. Caijia and Shangguan family are not dead. Today, they always have to be intimidated, Otherwise, I protected the Duanmu family today. After I left, the Duanmu family is still in danger. As for Yao Yong, the seven heavy king of martial arts, he is very strong, but I don''t have to worry too much. He came with Shangguan Yueming specially. It''s estimated that he won''t easily give up to the Duanmu family.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the whole audience was in an uproar. Lu Shaoyou dared not directly take elder Yao Yong of Tianyun island in his eyes. It''s too proud.


    "Ha ha!" Yao Yong stared at the landing and Shaoyou. His eyes flickered coldly. After a moment of silence, he burst into laughter. His smile penetrated the clouds and echoed in the square like thunder. His eardrums hurt the disciples with low strength. Even if he was in the whole, he was an absolute strong man. Who dares to talk to him like this over the years, Even if the leader of one sect, one sect, one village, three sects and four sects sees him, he will give him three points of face.


    Smiling, Yao Yong immediately said coldly, "Lu Shaoyou, you are too arrogant. This is not Feiling gate. You are not qualified. What if I come out on behalf of the collector today."


    "Is king qichongwu great? I''m not afraid." Lu Xintong was stunned, and the faint poisonous fog began to spread all over his body.


    "The second younger brother, the third younger sister, the eldest brother and the seventh king of martial arts, there is nothing to be afraid of." Yang Guo, who has always valued harmony, also had a heavy eye and a flash of yellow light all over his body, and instantly came to Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong.


    On the square, the three brothers and sisters stood proudly side by side. Suddenly, a momentum began to sweep and spread. These three young people definitely have the capital of arrogance.


    "Boss, and I, the seven heavy king of martial arts, I don''t care." Bruce Lee dodged, and his small body fell with an invisible momentum. Ruhua followed behind him. The whole square was suddenly tight. The invisible suppression force of these five figures made Yao Yong have to provoke his eyes at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou looks back at Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Ruhua. None of them is weak. Yao Yong has nothing to fear.


    "Arrogant enough, just afraid you don''t have the strength to be arrogant." Yao Yong said coldly again.


    "What about arrogance? Today''s mining house will be destroyed, and Shangguan Yueming will die. Since you don''t represent Tianyun Island, I don''t need to give you old dog face." Lu Shaoyou looked up, looked at each other coldly, and directly opposed Yao Yong.


    "How crazy."


    Such momentum shocked countless people in the square.


    "Ha ha" when everyone was shocked, Yao Yong was cold and laughed again. For the first time in so many years, he was so ignored by a younger generation.


    "Sure enough, I don''t know the heaven and earth. I think it''s the first of the ten strong men of the younger generation. Is it invincible in the world? One is more arrogant than the other. Today I''ll let me see with my own eyes how much strength you have. Even if you kill you, what can lingtianmen and Yunyang sect do?" Yao Yong laughed up to the sky. Anyone can hear the anger in the laughter. It seems that, The elder of Tianyun Island, the strong king of Qizhong martial arts, was really angered by Lu Shaoyou at this time.

 Chapter 1116

    At the moment, hearing Yao Yong''s words, Duanmu Yiyi, the elder of Duanmu family, the second elder and others gradually sank down.


    "The Revenge of Duanmu family must be avenged today." Duanmu walked slowly to the end, and a cold feeling spread like water in his beautiful eyes. At this time, it was full of killing intention.


    "Revenge, revenge for the owner today."


    "Revenge."


    Among the Duanmu family, hundreds of elite children suddenly jumped into the field, took out their weapons, and looked at the Caijia and Shangguan Yueming.


    "Hum, the Duanmu family is different from the past. They think I''m afraid you can''t do it." when things come to this, the Caimei family can''t get away. Caimei Ling''s eyes sink and his sleeve robe swings.


    At this time, outside the square, there was a breaking wind and a commotion among the crowd. Suddenly, more than 3000 people rushed into the field. 3000 people stood up in full gear, each armed with weapons. They were also murderous, all elite children of collectors.


    "I''ve been ready." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Looking at the appearance of the mining family, it seems that he is ready to start at any time. The number of people is several times more than that of Duanmu family.


    Looking at the line-up of the collectors, the Duanmu family looked very dignified.


    "I''m a good harvester. I''m afraid you''re ready to do it today. Duanmu Yiyi raised his eyes and fell on caimeiling.


    "Why do you know why to ask." looking at Duanmu Yiyi, caimeiling sneered.


    "Duanmu family has been inherited for thousands of years. Do you think you can compare it with the rise of your family for more than ten years? Caimeiling, you underestimate Duanmu family. Let''s see the strength of my Duanmu family." Duanmu Yiyi took a deep breath, waved Qianqian''s jade hand back, and looked at each other with the two elders.


    "Arrange the puppet army."


    At the same time, the two elders met. As soon as they drank, as more than ten generals jumped out again, all the fingerprints suddenly changed and streamers swept out.


    All over the square, roaring roared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, there were more than 400 puppets on the square. There were dozens of level-5 puppets, hundreds of level-4 puppets, and the lowest were level-3 puppets. These 400 puppets were of different shapes, most of which were semi animal shapes, Some are huge, several meters high, some are only half a person high, and there are many kinds of products.


    In front of Duanmu Yiyi''s body, six puppets also appeared at this time. From the diffuse momentum, they are all level six puppets, including two level six high-level puppets.


    "Many puppets."


    Hundreds of puppets of the Duanmu family stood up, and the spread of the force surprised countless people outside the square. The thousands of children of the Caijia family also had a lot of waves in their eyes and fought with the puppets. This is simply asking for hardship. It is undoubtedly tantamount to death.


    The strong among Caijia, Shangguan Yueming and others have changed their eyes greatly. Unexpectedly, Duanmu family still has this skill.


    "This is the trump card of Duanmu family." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. It seems that Duanmu family is also prepared secretly, not unprepared. Duanmu Yiyi is not as weak as it seems on the surface, and these puppets have been inherited by Duanmu family for thousands of years.


    In the sky, again at this time, an animal roar roared in an instant, and the whole half air trembled.


    People''s eyes immediately looked at the far sky. At this moment, on the far sky, a huge dark figure was coming rapidly. Only in a few blinks, there were more than ten huge flying monsters on their backs and hundreds of monsters jumping down.


    Hundreds of monsters immediately recovered their huge bodies in the square. A total of about 150 monsters were all water monsters above the fourth level, no less than 30 fifth level monsters, and four early sixth level monsters.


    The people surrendered to Duanmu Yiyi''s body, but the ferocious momentum was extremely obedient in front of Duanmu Yiyi''s body.


    When so many huge monsters appeared on the square, the people suddenly retreated. The huge team of monsters had occupied such a large square, which also shocked the people at this time.


    "This girl seems to have hidden a lot in the dark. It''s unusual." Lu Shaoyou smiled. These monsters should be Duanmu Yiyi. With these monsters and puppets, Duanmu family, there are also some cards. At least, a single collector can''t move Duanmu family, but there are Shangguan Yueming and Yao Yong at this time, These means are not enough.


    "Control monsters." seeing the monsters obedient to Duanmu, Shangguan Yueming, Yao Yong, caimeiling and even dantai Xuewei all shook their eyes. They didn''t care much about these five-level and six-level monsters. What they cared about was that if anyone had this means to control monsters in Duanmu family, it would be hot to think about it.


    On the tassel Island, at this time, the two families hold each other. Around the square, all onlookers retreat one after another. The two families fight each other. If they are affected, they will have no good fruit to eat, and it is easy to hurt the innocent.


    "Caijia, you have coveted Duanmu family for a long time. Is it true that when my Duanmu family failed to take precautions, caimeiling, you hurt my brother Hongzhi, and today, I will never let you go." Duanmu YILENG looked at caimeiling, and a killing intention began to spread.


    "Hum, Duanmu family, it''s good to have this means, but it''s too weak." Yao Yong was a little surprised and glanced lightly at Duanmu Yiyi. It is said that Duanmu Yiyi''s blood and soul seal is what he is interested in.


    "The people of the mining family, you deal with it, and leave the old dog to me." Lu Shaoyou looked at Duanmu Yiyi and smiled.


    Duanmu Yiyi didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. He knew that Yao Yong''s strength on yundao was terrible that day. When he knew Lu Shaoyou''s identity, he was a little relieved. Someone stopped Yao Yong and others. The Duanmu family wanted to deal with the collector, so the problem was not big.


    "Little bastard, I''ll make you die ugly." Yao Yong was completely angry and was called an old dog twice by Lu Shaoyou. With his strength and status in Tianyun Island, this is a great insult.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He stared at Yao Yong with dark and deep eyes. There was a faint cold flicker. When he arrived at Liusu Island, he got into Tianyun island. This is not what Lu Shaoyou is willing to do, but now he has no choice. The business of Duanmu family is his own business. Even if he works hard, he should protect Duanmu family, Because this is the family left by master.


    Therefore, let alone now, Yao Yong explained that he was just acting for the mining family. Even if the real Tianyun Island directly said that he wanted to deal with the Duanmu family, he would definitely fight against Tianyun island and protect the Duanmu family.


    Although Yao Yong is the strong one of the seven martial kings, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. In the martial spirit fantasy of Yunyang sect, he can break through the seven layers and seven weights. With his many cards, let alone not be afraid of Yao Yong, if he annoys himself, he will not say he wants to kill this person, at least he will have no problem fighting hard to hit him.


    At this moment, the anger of the whole square is extremely tight. Yao Yong, the leader, is stared at by Lu Shaoyou''s cold eyes. The smile on his face also gradually becomes gloomy. The real Qi begins to shake, and a trace of hot breath begins to spread. Finally, it''s like lightning. The space around the figure is suddenly distorted: "little bastard, you''ll pay for it today."


    Yao Yong''s eyes showed a murderous intention, and his eyes were cold and terrible. At this moment, his figure jumped in an instant, and then it disappeared in place strangely, leaving only the ripple of the whole body space.


    "You step back and I''ll deal with the old dog." Lu Shaoyou immediately said to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. Seeing that Yao Yong''s body disappeared, his face sank slightly. The old guy did it as expected.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou immediately swept out of his body. When his figure just swept into the air, Yao Yong''s old face also slowly emerged in front of Lu Shaoyou: "little bastard, see how much strength you have."


    Yao Yong, who appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant, heard a cold drink from his mouth. As soon as his broad sleeve robe was raised, a magnificent and hot force swept out. In an instant, he came in front of Lu Shaoyou. Under such a strong force, the whole space was immediately distorted. The strong king of seven martial arts had no trace of the energy of heaven and earth.


    Between the lightning and flint, a huge buzzing wind and thunder roared, which was melodious and low, with a breath of soul shaking.


    At the same time, a blue streamer swept out behind Lu Shaoyou, and an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was gradually beginning to surge.


    Under the violent atmosphere, the space burst, and then turned into a storm, just like a strong wind. When everything disappeared, people looked up in the air in surprise to search for Lu Shaoyou''s figure.


    A roar of thunder and wind reverberated in the low sky. People only saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure, which was already intact. When they arrived in the far sky, a sound of wings resounded behind Lu Shaoyou. With a depressing breath fluctuation, everyone felt absolute repression in their hearts.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, behind Lu Shaoyou, a pair of cyan light wings expand out of thin air. The cyan light wings shine like a flash of light, threatening and oppressing the space, and condensing a terrible force at the same time.

 Chapter 1117

    This energy made everyone present tremble in their hearts. Around the cyan light wing, all the space ripples were distorted, the slightest energy penetrated the space, and the space ripples spread around in an arc.


    "Prefecture level flying artifact." Yao Yong''s eyes trembled in the air. On Pingyan Island, Jujiang City, he had seen Lu Shaoyou use this prefecture level flying artifact. At this time, he even felt a little greedy. If he got this prefecture level flying artifact, it would be worthwhile to visit.


    The phantom Green Wing is behind him, feeling the wings behind him at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold. Even if he only urges the phantom Green Wing, Yao Yong can''t do anything about himself. He is now a double king of martial arts. The phantom Green Wing, coupled with the speed and floating shadow of the wind attribute, Yao Yong can''t do anything about himself just because of the speed.


    "Kill." in the air, a charming scold came out cold. Duanmu Yiyi saw that the land Shaoyou in the air was intact. There was no worry, and the killing intention suddenly spread.


    "Kill and destroy the collector."


    Duanmu Yiyi''s voice fell. The next second, hundreds of elite children of Duanmu family, as well as hundreds of puppets, more than 100 fifth order, fourth order and several sixth order water monsters, immediately rushed at thousands of people of the collector, and the ground shook and the killing intention spread.


    In the frightened eyes of all the collectors, hundreds of puppets and monsters have rushed up. Under the amazing momentum, countless onlookers in the distance are breathing down. The first family on Liusu island can not be underestimated. It seems that the rise of collectors for more than ten years is not enough.


    "Bastard, kill me." Cai Meiling shouted coldly. Seeing the children of the Cai family in a panic, he immediately shouted angrily and rushed up.


    "Caimeiling, I''m not finished with you." the eldest brother of Duanmu family drank, his real Qi trembled, and rushed to caimeiling with a killing intention. The second elder, the third elder and several strong men of Duanmu family are also strong men who rushed to Caimei family.


    The fierce battle began at an instant, and the huge sonic boom immediately echoed in the surrounding air. In an instant, there was a scream. The whole square had blood flowing out at this moment.


    Screams, sonic booms, puppets, fighting and Animal Songs gathered into a huge sound wave, echoing over the square.


    Dan Tai Xuewei retreated to one side and stared at all this. Mei Mou sighed and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what was in her mind.


    "Whoosh!" on the chaotic square, at this moment, a streamer rushed to Duanmu Yiyi in an instant. It was very fast. With a strong power, it suddenly came to Duanmu Yiyi''s side. A claw print collapsed directly. It was no one else, but the Shangguan Yueming.


    The speed of this claw print is too fast. The claw print distorts the space, with a huge level suppression, so that Duanmu Yiyi has no great resistance at all. The claw print distorts the space, and the figure is directly shrouded in it, virtually blocking all the retreats around him.


    "Come here and hand over the blood soul seal. I won''t embarrass you." the claw seal is crushed by lightning. Shangguan Yueming appears in front of Duanmu Yiyi with a sneer. If Duanmu Yiyi is captured, he can get the blood soul seal. As for the collector and Duanmu family, he is not interested in paying attention to it.


    Duanmu Yiyi''s face changed greatly. Shangguan Yueming is the triple king of martial arts. She is only twice smart and handsome. This is not a level at all. This is the difference of rank.


    Just when Duanmu Yiyi was secretly shocked, a suction suddenly surged out from the rear, and then the figure suddenly withdrew from the distorted space involuntarily. As a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, the beautiful shadow was graceful with a cold chill.


    "Hum, die." Lu Xintong appeared in front of Duanmu Yiyi and retreated quickly. In Qianqian''s jade hand, a poisonous fog erupted and threw it lightly to Shangguan Yueming.


    "Poison skill."


    Shangguan Yueming''s face changed greatly. He had known Lu Xintong''s terror for a long time. He dared not touch these poisonous fog. His face changed greatly and his figure retreated rapidly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s wings vibrated. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in place. The cyan light and shadow flashed in the air, bringing out a remnant with a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    In mid air, Yao Yong had been watching the landing and less swimming. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and shouted, "little bastard, you dare."


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared at the head of the square, targeting Shangguan Chengen and cairenfeng.


    Shangguan Chengen and cairenfeng were both seriously injured. When they found Lu Shaoyou, their faces changed greatly and they couldn''t escape. I''m afraid they can''t avoid even with their full strength.


    "Old dog, your speed is not enough." when Yao Yong''s figure appeared at the top of the square, Lu Shaoyou''s figure just left a residual shadow. In place, in the middle of the air, his left and right hands carried Shangguan Chengen and cairenfeng respectively, and a faint sneer hung in the corners of his mouth.


    "Little bastard, what do you want to do? If you dare to touch these two people, Tianyun island will never let you go." Yao Yong looks horrified when he sees Lu Shaoyou holding Shangguan Chengen and cairenfeng. This is his elite disciple on Tianyun island.


    "Lu Shaoyou, please let my son go, or I won''t finish with you." Shangguan Yueming shouted. He couldn''t catch Duanmu. Unexpectedly, his son was kidnapped.


    "Lu Shaoyou, release people quickly." caimeiling is besieging with the two elders of Duanmu family. She is already in deep danger. At this time, she sees her son being kidnapped. This is the hope and future of the Caijia family. It can be imagined that she is frightened and frightened.


    "Ha ha!" seeing the horrified expressions of Yao Yong, Shangguan Yueming and caimeiling, Lu Shaoyou smiled and suddenly fell on Shangguan Yueming. He said, "Shangguan Yueming, you are cruel and cruel. You don''t even care about your family. How can you be afraid?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" Shangguan Yueming''s eyes twitched.


    "Dad, help me, help me." Shangguan Chengen drank loudly. Then he looked at Duanmu Yiyi in a hurry and begged, "cousin, please forgive me. Say a word, I''m your cousin."


    Duanmu Yiyi looked up at the Shangguan Chengen and wanted to say something, but he immediately lowered his head.


    Lu Shaoyou looked contemptuously at Shangguan Chengen in his hand, and then said with a touch of coldness: "Shangguan Yueming, didn''t you just want to hold Yiyi girl? Now your son is in my hand. What do you think I should do? Kill to pay for my life and pay off my debt. This is the same truth through the ages."


    "Lu Shaoyou, dare you, you can''t provoke Tianyun island." Shangguan Yueming shouted loudly, but he was obviously lack of confidence. He had heard of Lu Shaoyou''s name. If he could threaten him, he would be threatened early in the morning.


    "What I hate most is the threat. Shangguan Chengen poisoned Duanmu''s family owner, so I have to kill to pay for my life." Lu Shaoyou sneered. In his left hand, he suddenly grasped it with five fingers, and a magnificent force immediately formed the force of space and distorted the space.


    The space was distorted and then burst. Tens of thousands of eyes could be seen with the naked eye. Then they saw that Shangguan Chengen turned into a blood mist and poured over the square.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you and I will never die." the angry voice of Shangguan Yueming''s roar suddenly hoarse and resounded through the space. His anger reached the extreme. His neck was red and his veins were exposed. It looked a little scary.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shangguan Yueming was furious. He couldn''t help it any longer. Whether he was Lu Shaoyou''s opponent or not, his real Qi burst out, stomped on the ground, and the sound of wheezing turned into streamer. He rushed towards Lu Shaoyou. It directly brought a series of crosstalk explosions, a palm print, and instantly snapped at Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the palm print, the space trembles directly, and the suppressed space is about to collapse.


    At the same time, Yao Yong''s eyes sank and stared at Lu Shaoyou gloomily. A hot Qi suddenly gushed out of himself, and finally turned into a layer of red light, which shrouded his whole body. His figure immediately turned into a residual shadow and rushed at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Elder Shangguan, be careful of my son." caimeiling shouted. Shangguan Yueming attacked Lu Shaoyou, and his son was still in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come well." Lu Shaoyou laughed for more than a minute. Shangguan Yueming''s palm print collapsed. Lu Shaoyou didn''t avoid it. When the palm print was less than ten meters away from his body, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. The cairenfeng held in his hand directly threw it under Shangguan Yueming''s palm print. The green wings of the phantom behind shook and disappeared in place like lightning.


    Under Shangguan Yueming''s palm, he was close at hand, and there was no time to converge. Moreover, in the rage of the pain of losing his son, Shangguan Yueming didn''t intend to stop. Under the majestic palm print, cairenfeng was swept into it. She was already seriously injured. In addition, Lu Shaoyou had secretly banned it. Under this palm, her body immediately turned into pieces.


    The violent Qi surged down again with a blood mist.


    "Human Phoenix." when caimeiling saw this scene, his heart sank and the whole person became dull.


    "Bang bang!" also at this time, the elder of Duanmu family smashed a fist seal on caimeiling, and then a blood mist erupted from caimeiling.


    "Ha ha, did Tianyun Island kill the people on Tianyun island? It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Lu Shaoyou''s figure had long disappeared in place, and the sound of laughter echoed in the sky.

 Chapter 1118

    "Little bastard, Tianyun island will never let you go." Yao Yong''s eyes were cold and his figure followed Lu Shaoyou, but he couldn''t really catch up with Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the vibration of the phantom green wings, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flickers like a ghost. Although Yao Yong is the seventh king of martial arts, it''s definitely not easy to catch up with Lu Shaoyou.


    In the sky, dantai Xuewei''s eyes trembled, and a complex look appeared. Two tianbang disciples on Tianyun Island were killed. At this time, it was not just the matter of the mining family and Duanmu family. At this time, she could no longer intervene.


    "Dantai Xuewei, do you want to intervene." at this time, Bruce Lee''s small figure appeared in front of dantai Xuewei. He didn''t look at dantai Xuewei at all. He turned back and said to Ruhua who had been following him: "look at her. If she dares to move, she will be killed."


    "Yes, demon emperor." Ruhua replied, shaking her majestic demon yuan, and immediately locked her eyes on dantai Xuewei. Once dantai Xuewei wanted to fight, Ruhua would definitely attack without hesitation.


    "Demon emperor, demon beast in the middle of the seventh order." she looked at Bruce Lee and Ruhua, and dantai Xuewei''s face was very dignified. What''s the use of her if she wanted to do it? Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and demon beasts in the middle of the seventh order didn''t do it. Immediately, Tan Tai Xuewei glanced at Bruce Lee suspiciously.


    "Second brother, leave this person to me. You''ll be old if you deal with that one." when Yang Guo''s voice fell, his figure had appeared in front of Shangguan Yueming. A fist seal directly hit him and immediately blocked Shangguan Yueming.


    "Little bastard, how long can you escape? I''ll let you escape!" in the middle of the air, Yao Yong tried his best to catch up with Lu Shaoyou, but he couldn''t catch up. Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly swooped down, but he rushed straight to the air. At this time, Duanmu Hongzhi left.


    The phantom Green Wing behind Lu Shaoyou stopped for a moment, then looked back and looked into the air, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the fingerprints quietly began to change.


    "Hiss!" Yao Yong went straight to Duanmu Hongzhi, with a speed like lightning.


    "Get out of here, old man!" just as Yao Yong swooped down, a yellow awn appeared in front of Duanmu Hongzhi. In an instant, Bruce Lee''s figure appeared in front of Duanmu Hongzhi with an evil smile. On the jade like fist in his hand, the vast force immediately gathered, the figure rushed up, the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the void, and a yellow awn light column in his hand, Like a python climbing up his fist.


    As soon as the fist print came out, the empty space in front of him suddenly twisted, with a hot energy, and there was a golden flame in the air.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s eyes were cold, and the bright yellow awn suddenly burst out. His small body was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yao Yong. Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings, it seemed not slow at all. The fist head surrounded by golden flame, with the sound of "hissing" wind and thunder, blasted at Yao Yong''s head.


    Yao Yong''s face changed greatly when he looked at the fist print, which made him feel a dangerous breath. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. The soles of his feet stamped the void in an instant. A fiery fire attribute genuine Qi also swept out. In an instant, he collided with Bruce Lee''s fist print, making a dull noise. The space at the collision actually began to crack directly.


    The low sonic boom exploded, the violent energy spread, the shaking space rippled violently, and the violent energy and hot golden flame swept across the sky.


    In the whole space, an air current whirled violently, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm. An air vortex overturned a piece of soil layer in the lower empty square, and countless cracks cracked. The soil layer swept high into the sky and collapsed out.


    "Bang!" Bruce Lee''s small body was immediately shaken back, but it just shook back for tens of meters, so he directly stabilized his body. As soon as his small hand patted the yellow robe, the clouds were light and the wind was light. This violent power just made him very uncomfortable. Nothing else happened.


    Yao Yong''s body, at this time, under this terrible spirit, directly stumbled back two steps, and his face was greatly surprised. The child''s strength was so strong.


    "Seven level spirit beast, or monster?" at this moment, Yao Yong looked suspicious. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s side, the mysterious monster, was also so strong. From the smell, he couldn''t judge whether it was a spirit beast or a monster.


    "Thank you, sir." Duanmu Yiyi was worried about Duanmu Hongzhi at this moment. When he saw Bruce Lee''s strength, he suddenly admired Zhang Chong. He never thought that the strength of his busy peers who chatted with him that day was so terrible.


    "Little fun." Bruce Lee pouted and didn''t care. The boss had already secretly told him that he wanted to look at the field. In his small eyes, he showed an evil smile, and immediately said to the surprised Yao Yong, "old dog, look behind you."


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Yao Yong seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he turned and looked behind him. A faint smell of danger began to spread in his heart.


    When Yao Yong looked at the back sky, tens of thousands of eyes on the square were also looking at the sky. At this moment, in the whole sky, I don''t know when a strong water attribute energy began to gather. The strong water attribute energy with a aunt''s huge water waves, just like gathering out of thin air, was just a moment, In the middle of the square, the water waves suddenly surged, just like the darkness of a hurricane. The whole space was shaking with a thrilling spatial fluctuation.


    "God, what martial arts is this!"


    "It''s prefecture level martial arts. It''s prefecture level martial arts."


    Tens of thousands of eyes in the air suddenly went away in horror. Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed and looked at each other. They all felt a dangerous smell. They had seen such momentum there.


    "Prefecture level martial arts." Yao Yong''s eyes suddenly changed. He didn''t cultivate prefecture level martial arts.


    He also knows the strength of Lu Shaoyou. Although he is now the double king of martial arts, when he was the first king of martial arts, he was able to defeat Ling Qingxuan, a five fold and five series martial artist in the Lingwu world. Ling Qingxuan is not weak, and his strength is not comparable to that of the general five fold king of martial arts. Now Lu Shaoyou is the double king of martial arts, but his real strength is far from that of the double king of martial arts.


    "Old dog, you''re good at chasing me. Now it''s my turn." Lu Shaoyou stood out of thin air. In the middle of the sky behind him, the wind and cloud changed color and the sky was dark. The rich water attribute turned into majestic water waves, just like the God of heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. At this moment, the fingerprints in his hands were formed again. The surging water waves in the air behind him brought a terrible wave ripples surging into the space. They faintly intersected and overlapped, like countless wave overlaps. Above the space, a huge water wave vortex suddenly appeared. The surrounding space was about to crack inch by inch under the rotation of the vortex.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, there was a faint cry, and a vast real Qi suddenly burst out of his hands. In the surrounding space, a magnificent water attribute energy that distorted the space suddenly gathered, instantly covered the half air, virtually blocked the space, and quietly shrouded Yao Yong in it.


    At that moment, on Yao Yong''s old face, his eyes suddenly became frightened, and finally he clearly felt that a sense of danger spread in his heart.


    The space was trembling. Huge waves appeared out of thin air in the space above the square, pounding up at an almost destructive speed and converging into a huge terrorist vortex. Within thousands of meters, it was directly shrouded by a huge vortex, just like a water boundary, which directly shrouded Yao Yong.


    "Red thunder claw."


    At the same time, Yao Yong shouted, the color on the old face changed greatly, the fingerprints formed, the true Qi of fire attribute suddenly surged, and a claw print in his hand was strangely bent. Finally, it condensed into five flame claw prints at his fingertips, and the claws took shape. Yao Yong shouted angrily, the power on the claws soared, and suddenly one claw print burst out, With an extremely fierce and hot Qi, he cleaved down angrily, and even the air was torn apart. When the claws passed, a vague red claw shadow emerged in mid air.


    Among the surging water waves and eddies, the whole space is about to be crushed. At this moment, the claw prints and the majestic water vortex are torn together, and the strong lights burst out with an arc aperture. Under the towering atmosphere, the space ripples are directly torn apart.


    In this terrible scene, the Duanmu family and the pickers who fought in the air couldn''t help but look at the sky. The animals neighed and were virtually suppressed by energy.


    Within the violent energy, Yao Yong''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and his two claws danced wildly. Residual shadows and dazzling hot claw prints appeared in front of him. The fierce claw wind almost covered the whole body space, and the whistling sound of the broken wind echoed continuously on the square.


    Just under such a airtight package and invisible suppression around, Yao Yong is more and more laborious. Every time it contains hot claw prints, it will be severely blasted back by land and water waves. Just for a moment, the space jumps down and the huge water wave vortex collapses directly.


    On Yao Yong''s old face, his face became more and more dignified. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was much stronger than he imagined. In this huge water wave vortex, a huge attribute energy collapsed to the extreme. He felt that he was more and more struggling. All he needed was a defensive Gang circle, which immediately shrouded in the surrounding air.

 Chapter 1119

    The wind and clouds surged in the air, and the water waves were like a tsunami. The space was finally subjected to the extreme, and suddenly burst out of thin air.


    The explosion came out from the vortex. Under the horrific eyes of tens of thousands of people, the water waves shook hundreds of meters. The space was suddenly torn apart. The space ripples were directly torn into fragments. The water waves were surging and the space trembled. The power of terror swept through the square space like a storm, bringing a huge water wave within thousands of meters, It''s like a hurricane and a rainstorm.


    In the chaotic space, Yao Yong''s body protection Gang circle is getting darker and darker, and his face is getting whiter and whiter.


    Kui long Ruhua was trapped by the heavy water barrier at the beginning. With its defense, Yao Yong was miserable and bleeding. Yao Yong''s strength is stronger than Ruhua, but his defense is much stronger than Ruhua. At this time, Yao Yong''s situation can be imagined.


    When the space was about to recover, Yao Yong''s defense Gang circle was also dim, and his face was pale to the extreme.


    "Old dog, can''t stand it." at this time, in the chaotic space, the sound of wind and thunder was loud, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly came to Yao Yong again.


    "Hum, I said, your strength is not enough. Even if you display the prefecture level martial arts skills, can you do anything about me!" at this time, Yao Yong was not surprised to see Lu Shaoyou, but showed a sneer. When he held his hand, a sharp big knife appeared in his hand. The body of the knife was red, and a wave of heaven and earth energy spread, obviously reaching the level of a yellow level martial spirit weapon, As an elder of Tianyun Island, King Qizhong is naturally not an ordinary elder. It''s normal to have a yellow level Wulin. It''s not normal to have none.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to deal with." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He was the seventh king of Wu, or the seventh king of Wu on Tianyun island. How could he be completely suppressed by himself without electric means? His true Qi trembled, and a yellow awn was arranged all over his body, and the green spirit armor was immediately revealed.


    The red blade reflects some frightening cold awns under the pouring of hot Qi. In the next moment, Yao Yong''s big knife immediately splits out, and even the space appears a slight depression. The magnificent red Qi rushes out from Yao Yong''s body, and the space is directly rendered red. It has to be said that Yao Yong is a seven fold king of martial arts, and his strength is also genuine.


    The red Qi swirled around the body like a tornado. Yao Yong rushed to land and Shaoyou smiled grimly. Then the soles of his feet stamped the void. His body shape turned into a fuzzy figure and suddenly burst out. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of him. The knife in his hand "Shua Shua" was splitting a dazzling hot knife light, like a thunderbolt, He slashed Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a cold feeling when the sword awned. Under the towering cold feeling, a strange smile appeared.


    The light of the knife suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and a dull noise echoed. It was visible to the naked eye that the knife awn fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and the Yellow scales on Lu Shaoyou suddenly split. Then the knife awn penetrated the scale armor, fell into Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, and directly cut a crack deep in his fingers. For a time, blood splashed and burst out.


    Yao Yong smiled and was very proud. How could Lu Shaoyou be his opponent? After all, he was just a double king of martial arts. At the level of king of martial arts, each weight was a gap. The more often, the wider the gap was. He fought with all his strength and cooperated with Wu Lingqi. How could Lu Shaoyou compete.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, his right hand suddenly stretched out, "crack sky" appeared in his hand. Crack sky bent his five fingers, and there were some residual shadows when his paw prints moved.


    "Bad"


    At this moment, Yao Yong began to feel a palpitation from the depths of his soul.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and stood in the air with a soft drink. When the drink fell, the "split sky" in his right hand suddenly formed a strange arc and tore it off at Yao Yong.


    At this moment, the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. The whole space is instantly rendered as a piece of red. The claw prints pass through, and a magnificent real gas suddenly surges. In the surrounding sky, the fire attribute energy suddenly converges quietly. In an instant, the whole huge space is extremely hot. In this magnificent fire attribute energy, a claw print bursts out, This claw print is like a red flame, with a sharp gas. The claw print bursts across the place, and the space is directly distorted and compressed into a very obvious concave arc.


    Between the lightning and flint, this claw print fell directly into Yao Yong''s space in an instant.


    In the middle of the air, there was a dull sound tearing the space, and the whole space suddenly trembled. The terrible hot gas spread rapidly. The hot gas had the power to tear the space ripple, and immediately made the space ripple crack directly. Over the square, there were five kilometers long cracks spreading, and flames were spreading in the cracks.


    Among them, Yao Yong''s body was really crushed.


    The power of this heaven tearing earth claw is much stronger than that of the "heavy water barrier". Within the Wulin fantasy of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou was always performing heaven tearing earth claw when he entered the martial arts realm. The training in the martial arts realm is several times higher than that of the outside world. It can be said that among the five sets of ground level primary martial arts skills on his body at this time, heaven tearing earth claw, It is definitely the strongest set of prefecture level primary martial arts that Lu Shaoyou understands.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou not only used the claw to tear the sky and crack the earth, but also cooperated with the Yellow level Wulin weapon "crack the sky", and his power was even higher. Within the territory of Wu, Lu Shaoyou broke through seven layers and six layers, relying on this claw to break through the seven layers and six layers of the territory of Wu. His strength was already compared with the ordinary seven layers of the king of Wu. Besides, just now, Lu Shaoyou has been surrounded by heavy water, In addition, Yao Yong himself also played the strongest blow, and the degree of consumption can be imagined. At this time, Lu Shaoyou fought one of his knives and instantly played the tear heaven and crack earth claw, but the effect was a lot more violent again.


    At this moment, the space directly began to collapse. Generally, it wanted to be broken. Under the paw print, it suddenly exploded, and the shaking space echoed constantly.


    In the torn hot space, a blood mist poured down, and under the five thousands of space ripple cracks, the towering strength immediately converged, and the space instantly returned to calm.


    At this time, in the air, Yao Yong''s old face was pale, and the blood mist at the corners of his mouth had just spewed out. At this time, there were still blood stains. There were five claw marks from head to foot on his whole body and clothes. From his face to his chest, five claw marks appeared, shallow blood came out, and his breath was already depressed to an extremely serious level.


    "Both lose." in the air, tens of thousands of eyes were open and tongue tied. Lu Shaoyou could fight with elder Yao Yong of Tianyun island. Duanmu looked pale in the crowd on the square. At this time, a knife scar deep in his finger was torn and bloody. It looked terrible.


    Dantai Xuewei looked at the sky, Dai Mei frowned, took a slow deep breath, looked at the flowers around her, and could only smile faintly.


    "Ha ha, old dog, that''s all you have to do with the seven heavy king." Lu Shaoyou sneered at the sky, and his arrogance soared to the sky. What about the seven heavy king? What''s his fear now? His smile converged, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared, the five color martial pills in his body rapidly rotated. In the twinkling of an eye, he drank a lot from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and a lot of different attribute martial arts were directly condensed and thrown out from Lu Shaoyou''s hands. For the martial arts below the prefecture level, even if it was frozen by cold ice, Lu Shaoyou was completely instant with his hands, with the mutated five color golden pills, At the same time, condensing the attack power of various attributes will not have any impact on Lu Shaoyou at all.


    This attack lightning shot one after another. The phantom green wings cooperate with the speed of skimming. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is almost like a ghost, directly trapping Yao Yong in it from all directions.


    Yao Yong has been hit hard. At this time, it is impossible to prevent and can''t be stopped.


    "Water attribute, wind attribute, wood attribute and fire attribute, is this the power of five series martial arts? Five series martial arts skills are instant." everyone looked at the front air. There were some people with vicious eyesight among tens of thousands of people. Looking at all this, they were directly shocked.


    Yao Yong was also shocked at this time. Under the heavy damage, but he couldn''t escape at this time. He never thought that he would be seriously hurt by Lu Shaoyou. With his own knife, Lu Shaoyou didn''t seem to hurt much, which surprised him.


    At this time, the attacks took him by surprise, and he didn''t have much strength to fight again. The speed of the other party''s cohesion of attack and the terrible speed were too terrible. At the moment, he even regretted to provoke Lu Shaoyou, but in his heart, there was more resentment at this time.


    The whole space on the square is chaotic. Under such attack power, the space within several kilometers is directly distorted. The earth and mountains around the square are shaking, and the rubble fly together. The five series attribute attack power is stirred, and the degree of violence is shocking.

 Chapter 1120

    The attack power poured down on Yao Yong. At this time, Yao Yong didn''t have much power to resist under the heavy blow.


    "Pooh!" without any gyration, under such a violent and continuous attack, Yao Yong''s already pale face spewed out a blood mist again.


    In the chaotic space and strong spirit, Yao Yong was directly hit on the ground, and his body fell on the ground. The ground was concave and the surrounding ground was cracked.


    Over the square, the phantom green wings behind Lu Shaoyou suddenly fluttered their wings and swooped down. On the fist, the Yellow awn lingered, the space twisted into a concave shape, and suddenly a fist seal fell directly on the ground.


    At this moment, the whole square, like a big square, suddenly collapsed and opened, revealing a crack with a width of tens of meters. In an instant, it spread to Yao Yong in front at an appalling speed. The square shook violently like an earthquake, and the terrible force poured out like a flood at the moment of approaching Yao Yong.


    The huge square cracked and then began to burst. The ground of the whole square sank like a mountain collapse. The indestructible terrorist force rose into the sky. A huge force of air waves directly blasted the hard hit Yao Yong into the sky again and directly flew into the air.


    Yao yongzhenfei was flying in the air. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared like a ghost again. With a flick of his fingers, Lu Shaoyou suddenly drank and fell down. The fist print in his hand immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, containing the magnificent and terrible violent red energy, which came out like lightning.


    This hot fist was printed under the eyes of many people, carrying a flame to flash across the sky, and finally crashed into Yao Yong like a flame meteorite.


    At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space trembled slightly. A dazzling light burst she out of Yao Yong''s chest. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, like an arc of light covering the surrounding space in an instant.


    Without any gyration, Yao Yong was like a broken string kite. He had just flown from the ground to mid air. At the moment, he was directly hit into the ground again from mid air. The ground rumbled and shook. Yao Yong''s body fell deeply into the stone slab, which was two meters deep. The circumference directly became a big pit. At the moment, the whole square was in a mess and cracked into deep cracks, Spread like a spider''s web.


    The blood in Yao Yong''s mouth has been spewing out for the first time. His face is pale to the point of malaise and collapse. There are blood stains on his face. He looks ferocious. His eyes are malaise. There are horror, fear and resentment.


    On the ground, Yao Yong''s body couldn''t struggle at the moment. He struggled several times in a row and fell listlessly on the rubble.


    All the people looked at this scene, tens of thousands of eyes, and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou, which was so shocking. The series of attacks were dazzling and almost to the extreme. Under the attacks, although most people couldn''t see clearly, all the people saw clearly. Elder Yao Yong of cloud island was ravaged by Lu Shaoyou that day, Ravaged non adult form.


    "So strong." countless people secretly suck cold breath. This is the strong one.


    "Old dog, it''s just the seventh king of martial arts. In front of me, you have no arrogant capital." Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings are retracted into his body, the green spirit armor converges, and the wound is still on his shoulder. The blood has been blocked by Qi and jumped in front of Yao Yong.


    Lu Shaoyou directly lifted Yao Yong''s body and kicked his dispirited body for several meters again. Yao Yong spewed blood again.


    Yao Yong smashed heavily on the rubble and began to look at Lu Shaoyou with fear and resentment. His soul began to tremble. He wanted to escape, but there was no strength in his body. He wanted to escape, but he was unwilling to give up.


    "Old dog, didn''t you just want me to look good? Now, who is looking good." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, a cold arc hanging on it, strode out, and stepped directly on Yao Yong''s chest. A domineering arrogance was exposed. He is now able to ravage the seven kings.


    "This is the strong."


    Under the eyes of all the people, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was branded in everyone''s mind. He stepped on the seven heavy king of martial arts. How many people can do such a scene of hegemony.


    "Leader Lu, that''s enough." in the distance, dantai Xuewei shouted and looked at Lu Shaoyou with extremely complicated eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back, his eyes sank, and the cold radian in the corner of his mouth was even better, saying: "Miss Xue Wei, Yao Yong is a substitute for the collector. It has nothing to do with Tianyun island. You heard it. Even if I kill him now, it has nothing to do with your Tianyun island. Do you want to intervene in Tianyun island at this time? Although it is the territory of Tianyun Island, you should know that Tianyun island has strong strength, but I am definitely not afraid of things. The whole Feiling gate also has a good reputation It''s not easy to bully. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air. He was proud and ran. Feiling gate is not alone now. There is the whole Feiling gate behind him. Tianyun Island wants to intervene. Even if his Feiling gate is defeated, it can hurt Tianyun island.


    Dantai Xuewei was twitching and said, "leader Lu, elder Yao will take the place of the collector. Naturally, I Tianyun island will not intervene in this matter, but elder Yao is from Tianyun island after all. Please give me a face on Tianyun island."


    "Why should I give Tianyun island face?" Lu Shaoyou stared at dantai Xuewei.


    Dantai Xuewei looked up and looked at each other. They didn''t speak for a long time. A moment later, dantai Xuewei sighed and said, "leader Lu, what do you think of the result of the war between Tianyun island and lingtianmen?"


    "Miss Xuewei, can you get into the ancient region from Tianyun island?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Tianyun island is strong, but the ancient region is not the East China Sea. One sect, one sect and one village will not let Tianyun Island enter easily.


    "Leader Lu has arrived at Tianyun island. Why can''t people from Tianyun Island enter the ancient region?" said dantai Xuewei. The meaning is very clear. Tianyun island can''t enter the ancient region on a large scale, but it''s easy to enter several strong people in the ancient region.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The implication of dantai Xuewei''s words was naturally clear. She was stunned, and then said, "Miss Xuewei, do you think Tianyun island can threaten me?"


    "This is not a threat. I think leader Lu knows better." Tantai Xuewei said. Maybe others are afraid of Tianyun Island, but Lu Shaoyou won''t. this person has always been arrogant. If he would be threatened by Tianyun Island, he would have been threatened long ago.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and said, "I will never give face to Tianyun Island, because I don''t believe in Tianyun island at all. However, I can give Miss Xuewei a face. I can''t kill this old dog, but miss Xuewei needs to promise me a condition."


    "Say it." Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and she didn''t know what was thinking in her heart.


    "As long as Miss Xuewei promises me that you will be safe in Tianyun island and Duanmu''s family will be safe in Liusu island. I will let the old dog go." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. He has offended Tianyun Island anyway. At this time, Tianyun island is behind him. He can help Yao Yong, go to the official house and pick the house, but he can''t help Tianyun island and deal with the collector, Yao Yong, the official family, is just knocking on the mountain to shock the tiger. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that the biggest threat of Duanmu family comes from Tianyun Island, not Caijia.


    Find dantai Xuewei, and Lu Shaoyou has made a plan in mind. With dantai Xuewei''s position in Tianyun Island, as long as she agrees, the Duanmu family will be absolutely fine on Liusu island.


    "Leader Lu, what if I can''t promise you?" dantai Xuewei sighed slightly, and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. How could she not know what Lu Shaoyou meant? To promise herself is undoubtedly to make a promise on Tianyun island in public.


    "If you don''t promise, the old dog will die. Then, I''ll trouble Miss Xuewei to escort the whole Duanmu family to the ancient region." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly, put his foot on his feet and stepped on Yao Yong''s neck, so that Yao Yong''s face was red and his veins were exposed. He looked very ferocious.


    Lu Shaoyou has made plans. This time, the Duanmu family has touched the tiger on Tianyun Island, which is absolutely extremely dangerous. As a last resort, he can only take the Duanmu family to the ancient region. As a person, he naturally has to hold dantai Xuewei all the way. Otherwise, he will be intercepted by Tianyun island on the way.


    Dantai Xuewei''s complexion kept changing. There was a trace of helplessness in her beautiful eyes. She knew she had no choice. Lu Shaoyou was absolutely able to say and do it. Then she said softly, "well, I can promise you."


    The voice fell, and dantai Xuewei looked at Lu Shaoyou. From her memory, no one dared to shout with Tianyun Island, not to mention the fat land of Tianyun island.


    Dantai Xuewei''s eyes are extremely complex, which is a kind of love and hate eyes. This time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go back to Tianyun island. There must be an uproar on Tianyun island.


    "It''s still Xuewei. I''ll give it to you." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then turned and looked down at Yao Yong and said, "old dog, you''re lucky this time. Next time, you dare to provoke me again, and you''ll be responsible for the consequences, ha ha."


    The overbearing and arrogant laughter echoed, and Lu Shaoyou ignored Yao Yong. There was Yao Yong who couldn''t move. He was lying on the rubble with despair on his face and resentment in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. Today, he was so trampled by a younger generation on the tassel island. A generation of heroes lost all their fame. I''m afraid he didn''t have a face in the future.

 Chapter 1121

    "Caimeiling, die today." the big elder, the second elder and the third elder of Duanmu family besieged and directly smashed down with three attacks.


    In the far air, caimeiling''s body directly turned into blood mist and poured down.


    "The owner is dead. Run away."


    The children of the Caijia family were already being slaughtered. At this moment, once caimeiling died, he could no longer support it and ran away one by one.


    "Second brother, what should I do about this person?" Yang Guo''s hand, at this time, carrying the banned Shangguan Yueming to Lu Shaoyou''s side, what''s the matter with Shangguan Yueming, Yang Guo''s opponent.


    "Leader Lu, the ancient elder is also my elder of Tianyun island. Please give me Tianyun island." dantai Xuewei came to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Xuewei girl, Shangguan Yueming is the mastermind against Duanmu family. If you think I will give it to you, you don''t need to talk about it. Even if Tianyun island is my enemy, I won''t give it to you." Lu Shaoyou said to Xuewei of dantai with great certainty.


    "Xuewei, help me, Xuewei." Shangguan Yueming begged loudly and fell into the hands of Lu Shaoyou. He knew he was afraid of more or less bad luck. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, he would never come to a good end.


    But at this time, it was useless for Shangguan Yueming to break his voice. The war began and came to an end. At this time, under the siege of four six level monsters and more than a dozen six level puppets, all the strong collectors were killed, and none of them escaped.


    When the last scream echoed and disappeared over the square, it was already dusk. The setting sun was like blood. It was a messy square. At this time, there was a river of blood and a strong smell of blood shrouded the whole Liusu island.


    Around the square, tens of thousands of eyes marveled that the mining family was destroyed. In the future, the tassel island was still surnamed Duanmu. It was just the strength displayed by Duanmu family today, which surprised people. No one thought that the hidden strength of Duanmu family had reached such a terrible level.


    The children of the Duanmu family brigade also rushed to the square to clean up the war. At the same time, Duanmu Yiyi also ordered that the Duanmu family brigade rushed to the mining house and cut the grass without removing the roots. It was definitely a trouble in the future. Throughout the night, the Duanmu family was carrying out a series of cleaning operations, including the family forces related to the mining house.


    At night, the periphery of Duanmu family was very noisy, but in the inner yard, it was very quiet. In the room, Lu Shaoyou went up and showed his majestic chest, only on his shoulder. It was a deep wound with fingers, almost splitting from his shoulder to his chest. Although it stopped the blood, he still looked at the skin and flesh, which was very terrible.


    When the handprint came out, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. A purple and gold streamer immediately spread in the wound, with a trace of lightning. Under the lingering stream of purple and gold light, the terrible wound healed in an instant at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the forbidden Shangguan Yueming looked at all this in the room, but his eyes were extremely surprised. With such a serious injury, Lu Shaoyou suddenly recovered intact. How could this be possible, but all this happened under his eyes.


    "Demon, this is not human." Shangguan Yueming exclaimed in his heart. This can''t be done by normal people. Such an injury is an instant recovery.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and exhaled his turbid breath. He didn''t recover from his injury in the square in order not to attract much attention. The longer this secret can be maintained, the better.


    "Triple King Wu, after swallowing, you should also be able to break through to triple King Wu." looking at Shangguan Yueming in the room at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose and showed a smile. Triple King Wu, can''t you waste it? He has been waiting for swallowing his true Qi.


    Watched by Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Shangguan Yueming''s face was full of horror, but his voice was also banned and could not speak, but he already felt an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart.


    "Shangguan Yueming, if you think you are protected by Tianyun Island, no one dares to move you." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and his voice fell. When Shangguan Yueming felt that inexplicable fear more and more, Lu Shaoyou immediately condensed his fingerprints, and in the palm of his hand, a real Qi turned into a rotating air flow, crashing into Shangguan Yueming''s horror, Buckled on its celestial cover.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu Jue." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly and urged the Yin Yang Lingwu Jue. A huge force of swallowing burst out of the palm. Shangguan Yueming''s face was ferocious and twisted. His true Qi was quickly swallowed up and forcibly swallowed up from Lu Shaoyou''s palm. Even the soul baby in his mind was swallowed up and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    For the devoured soul baby, the big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, a evil spirit suddenly spread, and then rushed directly to the devoured soul baby. In his hand, it was like casting yin-yang Lingwu formula. A vortex condensed, and then the soul baby swallowed directly in his body.


    After an hour and a half, Shangguan Yueming became a corpse completely, and then turned into ashes under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "Refining." feeling the devoured Qi energy, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would be enough to break through the triple king of Wu after refining. After all, he is now close to the late stage of the double king of Wu. After calming down, he sleeps in the open and sits cross legged. Then he began to refine the devoured Qi energy. After refining a little to remove impurities and retain essence, They turned into their own true Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    With the passage of time, the Liusu island has also briefly fallen into a kind of chaos. Various family forces related to the mining family have been uprooted. Duanmu Yiyi is absolutely not weak at this point. Everything is carried out in an orderly manner under its control.


    On the streets of Liusu island and in the restaurants and teahouses, people are interested in the contest between Lu Shaoyou and dantai Xuewei that day. The scene of Lu Shaoyou finally ravaging elder Yao Yong on Tianyun island makes people saliva.


    Time passed slowly. In the inner courtyard of Duanmu family, they had been told not to enter. Duanmu Yiyi came once a day for five days.


    Five days later, the tassel island also calmed down one by one. In Lu Shaoyou''s room, I don''t know when to start. Lu Shaoyou''s breath is rising, and the spatial ripple doesn''t know when to start fluctuating. A great work of earthy yellow light is blooming with dazzling light.


    A moment later, the earthy yellow light shrouded around Lu Shaoyou became more and more intense, and a trace of yellow light gradually appeared on his skin. Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to converge into the room. All the people in Duanmu family also felt this invisible fluctuation.


    Over the Duanmu family, a surge of heaven and earth energy became extremely turbulent. The invisible heaven and earth energy condensed rapidly, forming a vortex on a courtyard. Finally, all of them poured into the room. The eldest elders of Duanmu family, the second elders, the third elders, Duanmu Yiyi and others immediately watched in surprise.


    At this moment, the space trembled. The momentum of such a breakthrough surprised everyone. This momentum is not ordinary.


    "It seems that someone is making a breakthrough. It should be at the level of King Wu."


    The strong men of Duanmu family were surprised. King Wu made a breakthrough at this level, and there were only a few strong men in Duanmu family at this time.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Under the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, the body is also undergoing small transformation. The muscles, bones, muscles, viscera, blood and meridians in the body will also be strengthened differently. This strengthening will be strengthened again on the basis of not destroying the metaphysical body.


    Under the infusion of this energy, it lasted only a short time, and then it dissipated gradually. When the last invisible energy scattered in the room out of thin air, everything around began to calm down.


    At this time, the energy of heaven and earth gathered in the sky has just dissipated and suddenly gathered again, even stronger than the energy of heaven and earth just gathered.


    "It''s two people breaking through."


    The elders of Duanmu family were extremely surprised. A new magnificent energy of heaven and earth began to gather. It is not difficult to see that these are the breakthroughs of the two kings of Wu.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s room, a long breath of turbid air exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s body. The space ripple in front of Lu Shaoyou was directly shaken open by the turbid air. Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a strong momentum also surged out of his body. The momentum was undoubtedly several times stronger than before, and the vibrating space ripple directly shook away.


    "The triple king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist and felt Dantian''s spirit. At this time, he was several times strong. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and swallowed Shangguan Yueming. He just made a breakthrough to the triple king of martial arts, but he was just good. He didn''t have any surplus and almost didn''t support his breakthrough.

 Chapter 1122

    "Only the triple king of martial arts is not enough." Lu Shaoyou murmured to himself. At the moment, although his strength is the triple king of martial arts, it is still far from enough. His opponents are getting stronger and stronger. The triple king of martial arts is not enough at all. If he meets an ordinary king of martial arts, he may be able to compete, but if he meets an absolute strong person or Wu Zun, he is too far away.


    "EH." Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked up his eyes. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly peeped into the sky and spread.


    "Wuzhong Wuwang, the eldest brother has also broken through." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and smiled immediately. From the perspective of breath, someone has just broken through Wuzhong Wuwang, which is only the eldest brother Yang Guo.


    A moment later, in Ruhua''s room, Lu Shaoyou handed Ruhua the demon pill in the middle of the seventh level and said, "this is the demon pill. After you take it, it is enough to enhance half your strength. It is estimated that it will not be too far from breaking through the later stage of the seventh level."


    "Thank you, master." Ruhua was not polite. When refining this demon elixir, she felt that taking this pill would improve her accomplishments a lot. The magnificent energy in the pill made her feel trembling. This pill can definitely have a great effect on her.


    Generally speaking, when monsters reach the fourth level and gather demon pills, their cultivation speed will slow down a lot. If monsters want to quickly improve their cultivation level, they can only rely on their own cultivation, with the assistance of some Tiancai and Dibao. As for pill to improve their cultivation, it is very few, or even almost none, and the possibility of monsters getting Tiancai and Dibao is also very few, Not every monster has the chance to get it, and this opportunity is very few.


    Now that there are pills that can enhance cultivation, how can Ruhua not be so happy? She was just surrendering to Bruce Lee. At this time, her attitude towards Lu Shaoyou is much better.


    "Take the refining pill well. When you go back to the Feiling gate, this demon pill is enough for you to take." Lu Shaoyou handed over the demon pill to Ruhua. Originally, Lu Shaoyou wanted Bruce Lee to take the demon pill, but Bruce Lee seems to be practicing a talent secret method in No. 1 middle school. He doesn''t have time to refine this demon pill. He is closing the gate.


    As soon as she heard that there were many elixirs in Feiling gate, Ruhua was more happy. After saluting respectfully, she was ready to take the elixir behind closed doors.


    After Lu Shaoyou left Ruhua''s room, he easily found Duanmu Hongzhi.


    "Brother Lu, is your injury better?" little Duanmu Hongzhi looked at Lu Shaoyou at this time and completely worshipped him. A few days ago, the towering arrogance on the square completely burned him in his heart.


    "It''s all right. Now, if I help you heal, it will hurt. Maybe your life is in danger. Are you afraid?" Lu Shaoyou asked Duanmu Hongzhi, looking at Duanmu. The pain of taking Tongjing Xugu pill is not small. It''s hard to say whether a 12-year-old child can resist it.


    "Brother Lu, I''m not afraid." Duanmu Hongzhi said firmly. Then he looked up at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "brother Lu, are you really my brother-in-law?"


    "Why do you ask?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and patted the little guy on the back of the head.


    "Brother Lu, if I can''t stand the pain, can you promise me to take good care of my sister? My sister used to laugh every day, but in the past two years, since my father died, I have also become a disabled person. My sister hasn''t laughed for a long time. Last time I saw my sister laugh in front of you, so I know you can take good care of my sister Duanmu Hongzhi looked at Lu Shaoyou with clear eyes and no impurities.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, smiled and said, "don''t worry. Your sister will be fine with me. The whole Duanmu family will be fine."


    "Brother Lu, did you promise me?" Duanmu Hongzhi immediately smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then he only showed a bitter smile, which made him how to answer. Then he took out the Tongjing Xugu pill in the storage ring. The amazing energy fluctuated from it and said, "well, take the pill and cure your leg first according to my instructions."


    Duanmu Hongzhi''s face was correct, and his eyes were filled with determination again.


    Lu Shaoyou holds Duanmu Hongzhi across his knees and sits down. His fingerprints are tied between his hands. He passes through the meridians and continues the bone pill to let Duanmu Hongzhi take it.


    As Duanmu Hongzhi took the Tongjing Xugu pill, his small body immediately trembled and burst out bursts of white smoke from the pores of his body.


    A red color quickly spread in Duanmu Hongzhi''s body. In the blink of an eye, the small body was filled with this red color. The magnificent energy immediately spread in the body, and faintly, there was a strong energy fluctuation in the small body.


    At this moment, Duanmu Hongzhi immediately screamed, but half of the scream was stopped by Shengsheng''s teeth. His small face was very firm at this time.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou raised his palm and sat down with his knees crossed behind Duanmu Hongzhi. The fingerprints in his hands also began to form: "Hongzhi, protect your mind. I''ll help you relax your meridians and activate your collaterals first."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou waved his sleeve robe, and a stream of true Qi suddenly burst out directly from Duanmu Hongzhi''s back. After all, Tongjing Xugu pill is a six product pill. Even if it is not a pill to enhance true Qi, Duanmu Hongzhi can''t resist the magnificent energy without assistance.


    When Qi poured in, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again. With the pouring in of Qi, a light yellow mask was immediately covered on Duanmu Hongzhi. However, even so, Duanmu Hongzhi trembled under the majestic energy, and huge sweat droplets began to drip down on his forehead.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but secretly praise that he can have such endurance at a young age and his achievements in the future are unlimited.


    Lu Shaoyou controls Qi and directly protects Duanmu Hongzhi''s internal organs and meridians, which also guides energy to dredge the meridians in Duanmu Hongzhi''s body.


    Duanmu Hongzhi''s legs have broken meridians and broken bones. It''s not so easy to recover. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. Lu Shaoyou is now a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. If other strong people know, they will be absolutely surprised. Even ordinary spiritual respect can''t easily do it. They will be reconnected by people''s meridians. Broken meridians are not ordinary.


    The penetrating energy was raging in Duanmu Hongzhi''s body at this time. Although Lu Shaoyou protected him, the severe pain made Duanmu Hongzhi pale and his muscles twitch. There was a trace of blood on his cheeks and in bean sized sweat drops. But at this point, Duanmu Hongzhi also pressed his teeth without making a sound.


    Controlling the energy of Tongjing Xugu pill to open up the abandoned meridians on Duanmu Hongzhi''s legs is a complex and big project. Lu Shaoyou knew at this time that it was more difficult than he thought. The vast soul force poured into Duanmu Hongzhi''s body and controlled all changes without any accident.


    Time passed slowly. In this complicated process, Lu Shaoyou finally entered the state one by one, and this process is also a quite time-consuming process. Therefore, it lasted nearly a whole day. Lu Shaoyou''s slightly closed eyes just opened slowly. At this moment, Duanmu Hongzhi''s muscles were distorted and he was still enduring the sharp pain in his body.


    "Good job." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. It''s really not easy for a 12-year-old child to endure this step. Among them, Lu Shaoyou also found that under this majestic energy, Duanmu Hongzhi''s body has also played a lot of role. Under this majestic energy, all meridians and bones of his body have been forged again, which is also the role of Tongjing continuous bone pill, It''s a blessing in disguise. If it recovers, at least the physical strength will be several times stronger than those of the same level.


    "The first step is almost the same, and the second part depends on yourself." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Duanmu Hongzhi still has the second step at this time. The Dantian gas sea has been completely blocked by the heavy blow. Fortunately, it has not been broken. It is a great blessing in misfortune. It is not easy to get through the obstacles of Dantian gas sea.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou took a slow and deep breath, controlled Zhenqi again and began the second step.


    In this way, it is also an extremely complex process. When the whole day passed again, Duanmu Hongzhi''s small body suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, Duanmu Hongzhi''s body suddenly trembled fiercely. In his pained eyes, there was a fine convergence gradually. At this time, a real Qi began to spread from the body.


    "Hongzhi, adjust your breath quickly." Lu Shaoyou said to Duanmu Hongzhi in an instant as soon as he received his fingerprint.


    At this moment, Duanmu Hongzhi suddenly changed his hands, a handprint came out, and a green awn shrouded in front of him. His breath suddenly began to soar. He couldn''t practice for two years. He felt the existence of true Qi again and began to absorb greedily.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and exhaled his turbid breath. His face was slightly pale. He had consumed a lot in the past two days and nights.


    Duanmu Hongzhi has entered the state of cultivation. Dantian Qihai is opened again. Coupled with the reconnection of meridians, it also needs an applicable process. It is estimated that it will not be able to recover immediately.

 Chapter 1123

    Looking at the little figure in front of him, Lu Shaoyou also sighed. It is estimated that in the past two years, the pressure on the young man''s heart is also great. He suffered such a blow at a young age. His father died and he became a disabled man. Under this double blow, he has survived. It is estimated that there is nothing he can''t deal with in the future. This kind of mind, There is also the endurance beyond ordinary people. In addition, the talent is absolutely strong. The three series martial artists have also received a lot of benefits this time. If they meet a famous teacher in the future, their future is absolutely unlimited.


    "Phoenix Nirvana, reborn from fire." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Duanmu Hongzhi experienced this kind of suffering, which is a blessing in disguise. It''s also a great thing to cultivate master''s holy hand spirit one day after he recovers.


    When Lu Shaoyou left Duanmu Hongzhi''s room, he had ordered the Duanmu family not to be disturbed by anyone.


    Looking at the sky, it was another dusk. A moment later, the sky was getting closer and into the night. Under the sky, the night was boundless. The waning moon and lone stars hung on the sky alone.


    Looking at the night sky, Lu Shaoyou let his thoughts fly for a while. The matter of Duanmu family is almost over. After settling down and returning everything, he should also go to find the Holy Spirit sect and find the tiger Yin demon crystal needed by Uncle Nan. At this time, he can''t delay too long. If Uncle Nan recovers as soon as possible, there will be more support for Feiling gate in the future. I''m afraid after uncle Nan recovers, It is definitely a terrible situation. At that time, even in the face of three sects and four sects, one sect, one village and the Lingwu world, there is an absolute counterweight strength. After uncle Nan recovers, the master''s holy hand lingzun will also have the opportunity to recover. At that time, there will be these two old seats in Feiling gate. Whoever dares to provoke Feiling gate again, we must weigh the consequences first.


    A moment later, he returned to his room and sat cross legged. Lu Shaoyou still had some confusion in his mind. From yunyangzong to Liusu Island, it was several months. Unparalleled went to Beigong''s house. He didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t know the news. He didn''t know where Beigong''s house was and how much he knew. It seems that his strength is still not enough.


    Think of unparalleled, the elegant women, as well as Jing Wen, Hong Ling, Xiao Ling and Lu Shaoyou, with an apology in their hearts. These years, they have gathered less and left more, but they have been ignored. In order to pursue their own way of being strong, they have to put their children''s love aside first. Later, they must make good compensation for them.


    Thinking of several women in my mind, at this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in my mind. This is an enchanting figure to the extreme. It is unmatched and beautiful. On my face, there is a spirit of enchantment and charm. There is no debauchery and all kinds of enchantment, enchanting, enchanting, cold, but it is so beautiful, as if heaven and earth should be moved by it.


    "Bai Ling, I don''t know what''s going on recently and where you are." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Every time he thought of matchless, he would think of a lazy, cold, cold and dignified woman.


    With a wry smile, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why he often thinks of Bai Ling. With Bai Ling''s strength, it''s estimated that there won''t be much going on outside. There should be few people to deal with her.


    "Leader Lu." outside the door, Duanmu Yiyi''s voice came.


    "Yiyi girl, come in." put away your thoughts. Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. I don''t know what will happen if Duanmu Yiyi comes so late.


    "Creak!" the door looked light. Duanmu Yiyi took the door with him, and the lotus steps moved gently. Under the soft light, he looked like snow, and his face was very beautiful. Under the emerald green dress, his chest was as crisp as snow, and there was a emerald green belt around his waist, which tied his waist so thin that he could not hold it, which made it more beautiful, Noble and elegant.


    "Yiyi girl, you''d better call me brother Lu." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Brother Lu, just call me Yiyi," Duanmu Yiyi said with a shallow smile.


    "Brother Lu, how''s your injury?" Duanmu Yiyi asked again. She didn''t even see Lu Shaoyou in the past few days.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Is it really all right?" Duanmu Yiyi obviously had some doubts. That day, she saw the terrible injury with her own eyes. The whole shoulder was about to be cut off. How could she get better so quickly.


    "It''s really all right." Lu Shaoyou then asked, "how''s the Duanmu family handled? Haven''t you encountered any trouble?"


    "It''s almost done. All along, I also know the intention of the collector and many forces. It''s just that there is Tianyun island. My Duanmu family has many scruples, which makes the collector develop to today''s level. Since I have completely started this time, I will never give the collector a second chance, nor will there be a second collector on Liusu island." Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes picked. In his spotless temperament, there was also a cold spread at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. It seems that the training in the past two years has made the woman learn a lot and mature a lot. Maybe people always need to experience some big things and changes before they become mature. In a word, this is also a good thing. From the perspective of Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi, it is estimated that after watching the master''s holy hand spirit, Will also rest assured of the Duanmu family.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t know what you did with Shangguan Yueming?" Duanmu Yiyi asked.


    "Why, do you want to let him go?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "This man is the mastermind. Naturally, I can''t let him go, but my aunt, I''m afraid she hasn''t been aware of such changes. I''m a little worried." Duanmu Yiyi said. My aunt was mixed with Duanmu''s family and Shangguan''s family. I''m afraid it''s hard to feel in her heart.


    "I have dealt with Shangguan Yueming, so you don''t have to worry. Remember, some things must be done involuntarily. You can''t be soft hearted. After all, when the other party wants to deal with you, I''m afraid few people will think of the word soft hearted." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Well." Duanmu Yiyi nodded gently and then said, "brother Lu, how''s Hongzhi?"


    "It has recovered. Although it has been delayed for two years, it has been a blessing in disguise, and there will be unlimited achievements in the future." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "On behalf of Hongzhi, I would like to thank brother Lu for his kindness." Duanmu Yiyi saluted.


    "Don''t be polite. Get up quickly." Lu Shaoyou quickly picked up Duanmu Yiyi and touched his four hands. Suddenly Duanmu Yiyi climbed up a blush on his cheek.


    His face converged, Duanmu Yiyi showed a little worried and said, "brother Lu, I have some people worried about Tianyun island. This time, Tianyun island''s face is damaged. I''m afraid I won''t give up easily."


    "Don''t worry, what Tantai Xuewei promised will count. Tianyun Island won''t give up, but it won''t deal with Duanmu family, but with me." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Brother Lu, what should I do? Tianyun island is not an ordinary Mountain Gate." Duanmu Yiyi''s face suddenly changed, and his worried and nervous eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tianyun Island, don''t worry too much. Anyway, I have offended many big sects, and not many more Tianyun islands." Lu Shaoyou smiled. This time, Tianyun island has been completely offended by himself, and there are really not many more Tianyun islands. It is estimated that Tianyun island has a psychology of teaching itself a lesson, but I won''t dare to deal with myself, After all, Tianyun island also has scruples.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Duanmu Yiyi is even more worried. She is an enemy of Tianyun island. How can she not worry.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Duanmu Yiyi saluted again and said, "brother Lu, Yiyi represents the whole Duanmu family. Thank brother Lu for his help."


    The voice fell, and Duanmu Yiyi made a big gift again.


    "Yiyi girl, why are you here again." Lu Shaoyou was helpless and picked up the delicate body about to kneel again. A faint fragrance came and smelled very comfortable.


    Close at hand, looking at the green robed man in front of him, Duanmu Yiyi seemed to be gnashing his teeth to decide what to do. Then silver teeth bit, Bei teeth opened gently and said: "Brother Lu, I really don''t want to repay such a great kindness. I only have three beauties. I know that brother Lu has a number of beauties. I''m not a beautiful person. I have a prominent life experience and I can''t climb up. Therefore, I have no complaints about being a concubine and a maid. Even tonight, brother Lu wants Yiyi, Yiyi is willing."


    Duanmu Yiyi said, his cheeks flushed, his eyes closed, and his heart jumped like a deer.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then smiled bitterly, and looked at the spotless woman in front of him. The woman was rendered spotless, beautiful and noble, with a bit of innocence and innocence. When he took on the responsibility, he was absolutely unambiguous, which made him completely unmoved. It seemed that she was not.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to Duanmu Yiyi and looked at the attractive deep ditch in front of his chest and the little red cherry mouth under his closed eyes. At this time, it was a look picked by Ren Jun. Lu you was trembling for it at this time. It was so tempting.


    Feeling the man in front of her walking in, Duanmu Yiyi''s heart jumped faster and suddenly became nervous, although she was ready when she came. In addition, she really didn''t know how to repay her kindness.

 Chapter 1124

    A moment later, seeing that there was no movement, Duanmu Yiyi''s long eyelashes shook, and then opened a small slit with one eye, but suddenly looked at the man in front of her, standing close in front of her, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Yiyi, do you think I helped Duanmu family because of your beauty?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly in Duanmu Yiyi''s ear. Looking at the appearance of Ren Jun''s collection, he also endured the faint evil thoughts in his heart. It''s really not an easy thing. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that he was a gentleman.


    "Isn''t that what I mean? I mean," Duanmu Yiyi immediately opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The man in green robe helped Duanmu family so desperately, and even didn''t hesitate to fight against Tianyun island. She really couldn''t think of it. Duanmu family had nothing to do with him, and she didn''t know him, The whole Duanmu family, it is estimated that there is nothing that this person can see, except herself, but he doesn''t seem to be such a person. In short, now her heart is very confused, but she hopes to be a young man in green robes. It is because of her that her heart is more flustered and flustered at the thought of this.


    "Yiyi, listen to me." Lu Shaoyou looked at Duanmu Yiyi and said, "I should tell you something."


    "En." Duanmu Yiyi looked at Lu Shaoyou, with a trace of curiosity and shame. When he thought of what he had just done, he couldn''t help blushing and thick neck.


    Lu Shaoyou slightly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. From the investigation of Duanmu family these days, he was 100% sure that this was master Duanmu family. He looked at Duanmu Yiyi and said, "Yiyi, I heard you say last time that you planned to go to ancient regions and Lingwu to find Duanmu family. My ancestor Duanmu dome, right?"


    "Well!" Duanmu Yiyi nodded, "but it''s too late. There have been some changes in the Duanmu family. I''m afraid most of the old ancestor is dead. After all, thousands of years have passed."


    "Yiyi, the ancestor of Duanmu dome you are looking for also has a name called holy hand spirit statue. Do you know?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Duanmu Yiyi shook her head, holy hand lingzun, she had never heard of it.


    "I came to the East China Sea this time to look for the Duanmu family by the order of master holy hand, the father of Duanmu dome of your Duanmu family." Lu Shaoyou looked at Duanmu Yiyi.


    "Brother Lu, I know I''m being amorous. How can I deserve you? In the square, you just want to stand out for my Duanmu family, so you say you''re my fiance, and how can I deserve you." Duanmu Yiyi sighed slightly and looked very lonely. Lu Shaoyou''s words really made her unable to believe it.


    "Hey!" Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly. The fingerprints quietly formed, and an invisible energy fluctuated. A blood red seal formula suddenly appeared in his hand. It was like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a tiger rather than a tiger. It was the blood soul seal.


    "Brother Lu, how could you have the blood soul seal." at this moment, Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes were suddenly shocked. How could it be that the man in front of him could have the blood soul seal of Duanmu family.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou received the blood soul seal, he smiled and said, "I said that my master is the holy hand spirit Zun, that is, the Duanmu family ancestor Duanmu qiongtian. Naturally, I will know the blood soul seal."


    "Brother Lu, is it true what you said? You are really the disciple of father qiongtian." Duanmu Yiyi''s face changed greatly, shook his head and couldn''t believe it. His eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou, but the blood soul seal just displayed by Lu Shaoyou is genuine. Even the blood soul seal seems to be much stronger than hers, which is real, From the information left by the old ancestor, he knew very well that the blood soul seal was created by the old ancestor and could not be created by outsiders.


    "What I said is true. Can I still recognize master indiscriminately?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. Duanmu Yiyi''s reaction was not surprising. Lu Shaoyou''s father, who had disappeared for thousands of years, suddenly had news, which is naturally surprising.


    "So, the ancestor of qiongtian is still alive?" Duanmu Yiyi looked at Lu Shaoyou with many expressions of expectation, surprise and desire.


    "Yes, I''m still alive. I''m here by master''s order this time." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then told Duanmu Yiyi about master''s holy hand.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Duanmu Yiyi''s delicate body trembled with excitement. Qiongtian''s old ancestor is still alive. He hasn''t come back for so many years. He turned out to be a soul baby. At least, the old ancestor is still alive. The strongest ancestor of Duanmu family has been alive for thousands of years. He has always wanted to find the whereabouts of the old ancestor. Unexpectedly, he finally found it.


    "Yiyi, that''s about it. I recognized you the last time I saw you casting blood soul seal on the ship." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "No wonder you suddenly let everyone go, I see." Duanmu Yiyi murmured and then said, "brother Lu, you are a disciple of father qiongtian. From the generation of father qiongtian, my Duanmu family has passed on 138 generations. According to the generation, you are also the ancestor of my Duanmu family. Yiyi has seen the ancestor."


    "Master, forget it." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Relying on his master''s generation, his generation is really big enough in the Duanmu family.


    "According to the seniority, you are the grandmaster." Duanmu Yiyi said.


    "Yiyi, you''d better call me brother Lu. Those rules don''t need to be ignored." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "That''s all right." Duanmu Yiyi looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then Li vortex smiled and said, "with brother Lu''s age, the grandmaster really called brother Lu old."


    "Yes, I''m not that old." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother Lu, can you take me to the Feiling gate to see my father?" Duanmu Yiyi asked immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. I still have things to finish in the East China Sea, but when I go back, if I''m on my way, there''s no problem."


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, he immediately said to Duanmu Yiyi, "Yiyi girl, this matter can''t be spread out for the time being. Just let several elders of Duanmu family know. In addition, inform the elders of Duanmu family to go to the ancestral hall tomorrow. I have something for you."


    "Yes." Duanmu Yiyi replied.


    When Duanmu Yiyi left the room, it was nearly early in the morning. Looking back at the room, Duanmu Yiyi''s face turned red again. What he had done tonight, he thought that his cheeks were more red, but then he thought that his father qiongtian, who he was looking for, was really still in the world, so he couldn''t help getting excited.


    When Lu Shaoyou spied that Duanmu Yiyi had left, he took a deep breath, and then a helpless smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. A moment later, he sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    The next morning, the sky just showed the white belly of the fish, and everything was pure and refreshing. The whole Liusu island was like a light ink painting. The vast sea area, green islands, and the morning breeze by the sea were soft. The happy and crisp cry of birds came from a distance, which brought infinite vitality and comfort to this morning.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s room, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing and walked out of the room. He took a deep breath. It was very refreshing. He looked into the far sky, surrounded by light clouds, and the scenery was very beautiful.


    The ancestral hall of Duanmu family is in the inner courtyard. The area is not too large, but it seems to have been cleaned for a long time, but it is very clean, with a thick and ancient atmosphere.


    When Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo arrived at the ancestral hall of Duanmu family, the eldest, second and third elders of Duanmu family already appeared outside the ancestral hall, and Duanmu Yiyi was waiting.


    "Elder of Duanmu family, I''ve seen the master." when I saw Lu Shaoyou, the three elders hesitated and knelt down to salute. Duanmu Yiyi had already told them about Duanmu qiongtian''s father. All the three elders were excited to pace back and forth in the middle of the night. Duanmu qiongtian''s father was still alive. They naturally knew what it meant.


    "Please get up." Lu Shaoyou is helpless. His generation is really high enough.


    A moment later, the Duanmu family ancestral hall was opened. Lu Shaoyou had been here secretly that night. Only then did he dare to be 100% absolutely sure he didn''t go wrong.


    In the surprised eyes of the three elders of the Duanmu family and Duanmu Yiyi, Lu Shaoyou directly in the ancestral hall of the Duanmu family, several handprints came out, then opened the main hall, and several streamers flashed away.


    "Array."


    Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes were very surprised. She didn''t know that there was an array in the ancestral hall. Let alone she didn''t know, even the people of Duanmu family in previous dynasties didn''t know.


    Several streamers flashed away, and then the whole ancestral hall rumbled and trembled, as if it was about to collapse. It was not the dust that began to tilt down. At this time, a stone gate suddenly appeared under the floor in the center of the ancestral hall, revealing a stone channel that can accommodate two people to enter the size of the same time.


    "Come with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The secret room in the ancestral hall was also opened by the master holy hand. It is said that there are some things left for the Duanmu family, so that they can rely on when the Duanmu family begins to fall.


    Duanmu Yiyi and the three elders followed landing Shaoyou into the stone path in surprise. At this time, the three elders had no doubt about Lu Shaoyou''s identity. Even they didn''t know that there was a secret room in their ancestral hall.

 Chapter 1125

    Walking into the stone road, there was a 90 degree circling step. The people then walked into a stone chamber, which was 300 meters in size. There were many night pearls on the top of the stone, emitting soft light.


    Seeing everything in the stone chamber, the Duanmu family couldn''t help but marvel and rushed over.


    Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were also surprised. At this time, there were 100 puppets in the stone room, all of them above level 6 puppets. At present, there are ten dark cyan puppets with a body shape of nearly three meters, even reaching level 7.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the seven level puppets. There are six seven level primary level puppets, three seven level middle level puppets and one seven level high level puppets. These 100 puppets are definitely a terrible strength.


    "Miss, there are a lot of pills, martial arts and spiritual skills." the big elder''s exclamation came. In the stone room, there are a lot of pills, martial arts and spiritual skills.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly and looked at it. He was also surprised. Master left a lot of things to Duanmu family. There are many seven pill, six pill, five pill, as well as various attribute martial arts and spiritual skills. There are also high-level yellow level, middle level, Xuan level and high-level.


    The whole stone chamber is not big, but it is absolutely good. Such a harvest is enough to make it comparable to any first-class forces, even first-class forces such as bailing sect, shuangdaomen sect and Tiangui sect. It can''t be compared. The strength of more than 100 puppets alone can''t compete with the strength of first-class forces.


    "Grandmaster, how do you know that my Duanmu family still has such treasure?" the three elders trembled to Lu Shaoyou''s side. The change of Duanmu family had nothing to do with him. Lu Shaoyou learned from Shangguan Chengen''s soul memory that only the four elders of Duanmu family betrayed the family.


    "This is all left to Duanmu family by my master. You can make good use of it." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It''s all left by the father of qiongtian."


    "The father of qiongtian is still alive. I''m lucky to have Duanmu family."


    The three elders looked around excitedly. With these, it is only a matter of time for the Duanmu family to rise again.


    "Yiyi, I have something else to give you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Duanmu Yiyi, who was also surprised. Duanmu Yiyi was studying the level seven puppets and ten level seven puppets, but he was equal to a strong king of Wu.


    "Brother Lu, what is it?" Duanmu Yiyi turned and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint has quietly formed. At the same time, a soul beam suddenly sweeps out of the center of the eyebrow and suddenly drills into the center of the eyebrow with Duanmu Yiyi.


    The whole stone chamber was full of soul energy, and the elders of the three Duanmu families were suddenly surprised. Under this soul energy, they were immediately suppressed.


    It was a quarter of an hour later that Lu Shaoyou closed his fingerprints and his soul beam converged.


    Duanmu Yiyi closed his eyes tightly. A moment later, his eyes opened, showing an incredible expression. He was surprised and said, "brother Lu, what is this tianlinglu?"


    "This is what master left. It''s also the property of your Duanmu family. You can study it well." Lu Shaoyou said softly. What he just gave Duanmu is master''s "tianlinglu". In the tianlinglu, all kinds of secret arts, weapon refining, puppet refining, array refining and other means are vast. Lu Shaoyou knows that although he has obtained the tianlinglu for a long time, But I didn''t study the tianlinglu thoroughly.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Duanmu Yiyi had a huge message in her mind, but she was not ecstatic. From that huge message, she felt like she had fallen into a huge ocean. There were many means, such as various secret methods, refining puppets and arrays. All of them were profound and vast means. If she could study them thoroughly, Enough to reach a very high level.


    Tianyun Island, one of the eight forces in the East China Sea and one of the strongest forces in the whole East China Sea region, is located on the islands to the east outside Liusu island.


    There is a continuous archipelago here. In the mid air, when the tide falls, there will be a large fire cloud like a flame, which is also very shocking.


    On the islands, there are continuous buildings surrounded by islands. On a huge island in the middle, a magnificent hall rises from the ground and stands in the sea. In this large sea area, birds do not cross and monsters are not close, so they dare not approach at all.


    "It''s presumptuous to kill my Tianyun Island disciple and elder and insult my Tianyun Island elder."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too presumptuous. When I don''t have Tianyun island."


    "If I don''t take revenge, I have the face to gain a foothold in the East China Sea. This will certainly become a joke on my Tianyun island. I suggest killing Lu Shaoyou and Duanmu family to avenge Shangguan elder, Yao elder and two disciples."


    In a main hall, there was constant anger. Elders on Tianyun island looked ugly. The matter of Liusu island had caused an uproar on Tianyun Island, which was a humiliating blow to the whole Tianyun island. A younger generation killed two tianbang disciples on Tianyun Island, killed an elder, ravaged an elder, and finally walked away, This makes Tianyun island face.


    "Island leader, Lu Shaoyou killed my disciple Cai Renfeng. I can''t let Lu Shaoyou go at this time. I''ll kill him now, or I can breathe for Tianyun island." at the top of the hall, an old man who looked around sixty said angrily and murderously.


    In the main hall, at this time, a peach palace dress woman was present. She looked about thirty years old. She wore a peach red silk Palace Dress with a low neckline, revealing plump. The most eye-catching thing was that her eyes were more beautiful than peach blossoms. Her skin was like snow. Her black hair was tied into a high beauty bun, and her bright red lips rose slightly, What a beautiful woman. She is like a sister with dantai Xuewei. Her face is definitely not under dantai Xuewei. Virtually, her charm is far above dantai Xuewei, and this is Murong Lanlan, the leader of Tianyun island.


    When it comes to Murong Lanlan, I''m afraid that few people don''t know. Murong Lanlan, the demon king, is a famous existence. People in the East China Sea know that Murong Lanlan often kills people invisibly while talking and laughing. She is also an absolute strong man. There are really not many people in the whole Moyun city who can compete with it.


    At this time, Murong Lanlan was stunned by his graceful figure and looked at the 60 year old elder who was talking. He said softly, "elder Qian and elder Yao have suffered a loss. How can you deal with Lu Shaoyou?" his voice was clear and charming, but people were afraid of evil thoughts.


    The 60 year old man was speechless. He was the master of cairenfeng. His most proud disciple was killed by Lu Shaoyou. He was stunned for a moment. Elder Yao was the seventh king of martial arts. He had only been trampled. He was also the seventh king of martial arts. I''m afraid he couldn''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Island Master, please ask the elder of the inner island to do it. We can''t let Lu Shaoyou go." a blue robed elder got up and said angrily. His spiritual power trembled and was very strong. He also came to the territory of the triple spiritual king, and this man was the master of Shangguan Chengen.


    "This matter will disturb the elders of the inner island. Is there no one in Tianyun island?" Murong Lanlan looked at the people and said, "elders, do you have anything else to say?"


    "The island leader, Lu Shaoyou, is not easy to deal with. There are lingtianmen and Yunyang sect behind him. The strength of feilingmen can not be underestimated. In addition to the ice wood venerable who killed and broke the army, it is said that there is another powerful spiritual venerable strong man. Even if we want to take this breath and teach Lu Shaoyou, it is understandable. Otherwise, I will be proud of Tianyun island in the future It''s the laughing stock of other mountain gates. If you just want to kill Lu Shaoyou, you have to think more about it. You''ll never give up killing Lu Shaoyou, lingtianmen, Yunyang sect and feilingmen. At that time, our Tianyun Island, can you resist the siege of these three mountain gates? "An elder in white shouted.


    Hearing the words of the big man in white, many indignant elders suddenly trembled. Even if they didn''t care about Feiling gate, they couldn''t ignore Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect.


    "Xuewei, you were there personally. What do you want to say?" Murong Lanmei asked, looking at dantai Xuewei.


    Tan Tai Xuewei got up and said: "Back to master, we Tianyun Island only wanted to get the blood soul seal. We didn''t know what the elder Shangguan and the Caijia did. We poisoned the head of Duanmu family and beat the men of Duanmu family into useless people, which has a great impact on the reputation of Tianyun island. Now everyone thinks it was our Tianyun island "Lu Shaoyou has a long relationship with the Duanmu family. He has made it clear that he just wants to avenge the Duanmu family. It has nothing to do with Tianyun island. It''s not against my Tianyun island. If I want to avenge Tianyun Island, does it look like a small family?"


    "Xue Wei, what Lu Shaoyou said sounds good. Even if my Tianyun Island disciple is wrong, he should be handed over to my Tianyun island. But he killed my Tianyun Island disciple and elder and insulted my Tianyun Island elder. It''s a fact. If he doesn''t breathe, I can''t tell Tianyun island." boss Qian said.


    "Even if Lu Shaoyou can''t kill him, you should teach him a good lesson. I think we should abolish his cultivation and make him a useless man, so that others can know that no one can provoke me in Tianyun island." the master of Shangguan Chengen, the triple spirit king, said Yin Han.

 Chapter 1126

    "You guys, I got a message some time ago. Let''s invite the three elders to talk to you." Murong Lanlan looked at many angry elders.


    "Yes, island Master." the head of the elders, a grey robed old man didn''t get up, but looked at the elders. He looked very old, about 80 years old. But the whole body has an invisible breath, which can not be underestimated and feels a great pressure.


    "Elders, not long ago, we got a news that Beigong Yi of Beigong family led the Dharma protector to Yunyang sect, with a total of five Wu zuns and dozens of Wu kings." looking at the elders, the three elders showed their fine eyes on their old faces.


    "Did the Beigong family appear? How did they appear?"


    "The Beigong family has been hidden for thousands of years. How could it suddenly come out."


    Hearing the four words of Beigong family, all the elders suddenly changed their faces, and one by one looked at the three elders.


    The three elders looked at the crowd and said, "according to the news we got, this time the Beigong family went to Yunyang sect with great momentum to meet the eldest lady left by the Beigong family in Lingwu."


    "Is the eldest lady of the Beigong family in Yunyang sect?"


    "Yes, the eldest lady of the Beigong family is Lu Wushuang of Yunyang sect, that is, Lu Shaoyou''s adopted daughter and Lu Shaoyou''s fiancee." the three elders said softly.


    "What, that Yunyang Zong Lu Wushuang is the eldest lady of the Beigong family."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Wushuang was from the Beigong family."


    The elders immediately talked. The eldest lady of Beigong family naturally knew what it represented.


    "The North Palace family has sent word. If anyone dares to move the Lu family within 300 years, he will be the enemy of the North Palace family. Elders, you must think about dealing with Lu Shaoyou." the three elders glanced at the people and said softly.


    Many elders who just yelled for revenge against Lu Shaoyou suddenly became dumbfounded. The Beigong family sent out a message. Lu Wushuang, the eldest lady of the Beigong family, is also Lu Shaoyou''s fiancee. If Lu Shaoyou moves on Tianyun island again, it must be considered carefully.


    "Three elders, what''s your opinion?" Murong Lanlan asked the three elders, looking very respectful, which shows that the three elders have an extraordinary position in Tianyun island.


    "Yao Yong took the initiative to lead the mining family without authorization. Although it is said that it is for the sake of Tianyun island''s face, the matter involves too much and humiliates the reputation of Tianyun island. It should be punished. After the injury is cured, face the wall for a year as a warning. Lu Shao guerrillas killed my Tianyun Island disciples and elders. Even if someone is protecting me, I Tianyun island is not afraid of things. I also need to teach a lesson, otherwise, I will face the face of Tianyun island He Cun, founder, I haven''t been out for a long time. Let me go out and see Lu Shaoyou. "The three elders said softly.


    "There are three elders who will teach Lu Shaoyou a good lesson." hearing that the three elders want to fight, the elders immediately showed their joy.


    "Just follow the words of the three elders." Murong Lanmei''s eyes picked and immediately said, "at this time, it''s related to my reputation of Tianyun island. I''ll go with the three elders."


    "Shifu, do you want to go in person?" dantai Xuewei was surprised that Shifu wanted to go in person.


    "Xuewei, you should continue to practice the second half of the magic spirit Scripture in isolation. Lu Shaoyou seems to be getting stronger and stronger. He has improved a lot compared with the last time he was on Pingyan island. Can you be too far away." Murong Lanlan said lightly.


    "Yes, master." dantai Xuewei didn''t say more. Lu Shaoyou''s strength seemed to be farther and farther away from her. At this moment, she suddenly had an impulse in her heart. She must not be too far away from him. Otherwise, she would be farther and farther away from him. If she could surpass him, maybe she would be closer in the future.


    "What am I thinking? How can I think of that arrogant person in my heart? What I hate most is that arrogant person. Even if it is strong, it''s too arrogant. It''s not what I like at all."


    At this time, Murong Lanlan seduced Tiancheng with charming eyes, and then murmured, "I''m afraid most of the treasures in the mystery of heaven fall on Lu Shaoyou. Such a strong defense is difficult to establish otherwise."


    Unknowingly, it is deep summer again. In deep summer, there is a trace of heat in the air, and a faint mist rises in the distance of the sea area.


    Time is like quicksand, and several days have passed. In these days, xiaoduanmu Hongzhi finally fully recovered. Finally, with the help of internal energy, he broke through to a heavy martial arts teacher, a 12-year-old heavy martial arts teacher, which makes the people of Duanmu family excited and happy.


    After xiaoduanmu Hongzhi learned about the father of qiongtian, he pestered Lu Shaoyou every day to go to the Feiling gate to meet the father of qiongtian. In his mind, he was full of incomparable expectations for the father who thought of Duanmu family.


    Ruhua''s accomplishments soared a lot after taking the seven grade medium level demon elixir. After all the refining, her accomplishments are close to the late stage. I''m afraid her strength is to deal with the general six fold king of martial arts, not to say defeat, but she can also compete.


    In the past few days, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo, in addition to their cultivation, also led by Duanmu Hongzhi and several children of Duanmu family, played all over the whole tassel island. They didn''t miss anything delicious and fun.


    As for Lu Shaoyou, in these days, in addition to understanding attributes and cultivating martial arts skills, he spent most of his time explaining some things in the Tianling record to Duanmu Yiyi in detail. At the beginning, he took Duanmu Yiyi''s seven level puppets from the giant ship and gave them back to Duanmu Yiyi. At the same time, he also gave Duanmu Yiyi a lot of research experience on puppets.


    Duanmu Yiyi''s talent is amazing. Everything is transparent. Lu Shaoyou is even amazed. Duanmu Yiyi has a lot of experience in puppets, arrays and refining weapons before.


    When Lu Shaoyou inquired, he learned that Duanmu Yiyi accidentally found the extremely fast notes jade slips left by the father of qiongtian and understood them from the incomplete information on the jade slips.


    The two of them have been together for several days. Although it is said that Lu Shaoyou''s experience in explaining the Tianling record, the atmosphere between them is more or less different. It''s just that they haven''t broken through this feeling. Over time, they are used to it.


    At night, the night wind on the island is also mixed with a trace of wet salty taste. The night is shrouded. On the sky, a new moon is hanging. The faint moonlight is reflected on the sea area. Faintly, the sound of waves echoes in the quiet night sky.


    In the room, after sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou took out a jade bottle. It was the jade bottle containing "snow soul liquid". Across the jade bottle, you could feel the violent force spreading at this time. The violent energy was full, making Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat with a puff, and the soul force in his mind seemed to be pulled, Involuntarily began to surge.


    "There are still two-thirds of them. Take refining first." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The Duanmu family has handled almost everything. Next, he should go to find the Holy Spirit sect and the tiger Yin demon crystal. He can''t delay, but before that, he''d better take the snow spirit liquid first, and there are two-thirds of the snow spirit liquid, It should be able to break through from the triple spirit king to the quadruple spirit king. If the strength is one step stronger, you can grasp more in case of danger.


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou immediately opened the cork, and the amazing energy of the snow spirit liquid suddenly gushed out of the jade bottle. Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou poured the remaining snow spirit liquid in the jade bottle into his mouth.


    The spirit liquid of snow spirit melts into the throat, and then it turns into a violent energy tide. With a very cold feeling, it immediately spreads fiercely in the body and turns into a huge energy. This energy is like a group of wild animals, bumping back and forth in the body. Where this fierce energy passes, the body seems to be frozen, with a cold current like ice and snow, People''s souls can''t help trembling.


    With the, the terrible energy transformed by the snow soul spirit liquid rushed directly into the brain space. The violent energy made the brain space tingle. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou was ready for all this.


    "Refining!"


    Let the terrible energy rush through the mind space and body, and endure all this. Lu Shaoyou cultivated the handprint to resist the impact of this huge energy in his mind. From the majestic spiritual power in his mind, he directly guarded around the soul baby, and began to use the yin-yang spiritual martial arts to quickly refine this huge terrible energy and refine this energy, Lu Shaoyou was already familiar with it. Just a moment later, he entered the state of refining. A white transparent aperture lingered around his body, slowly refining the violent energy turned into "snow soul spirit liquid". Lu Shaoyou''s breath was slowly increasing at a speed that could be clearly observed.


    In the boundless sea, a huge flying monster crossed the sky.


    "Little Lord, we got the news that Lu Shaoyou is on the tassel island. This time, he won''t run away again." on the back of the flying monster, several figures stand. Right in front, a beautiful figure stands. On his beautiful face, cold as ice and with a murderous spirit, it is Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan also has these four figures behind him. In addition to the ethereal king and the nigger king, there is an old man and an old woman, all in their 60s. The old man''s face looks like he has just met a big happy event.

 Chapter 1127

    The old woman looked gloomy and angry, as if someone had killed her father. Although the breath around them all converged, it was invisible that people felt extremely depressed at a glance. The king of the ethereal and the king of the nigger stood behind them, and they were more respectful, even afraid of the atmosphere.


    "Go to Liusu island at full speed." Ling Qingxuan said softly. His eyes showed coldness on his icy face.


    In a quiet space door, everything has a sense of peace and vicissitudes. There are white walls, green tiles, wooden doors, slate roads and wood carvings. All these are poetic and picturesque, but there are also ancient buildings that stand in this space as if they existed forever.


    A white courtyard, exquisite as if it did not exist in this world. At this time, a beautiful shadow was standing in front of a portrait that was just like a real person. The portrait was lifelike.


    In the portrait, there is a woman in purple. She seems to be in her thirties. She has black hair like ink scattered behind her, and a few strands of sideburns scattered around her ears. On the portrait, she is dressed in purple and outlines a beautiful figure, beautiful facial features and white skin, just like a real person. The woman in the portrait is actually similar to Lu Wushuang, They are so beautiful and noble.


    "Niang!" the beautiful shadow in front of the portrait murmured and choked, and her eyes were wet. Looking at the woman in front of the portrait, she couldn''t control her emotions. This is the Niang she has never seen before, and she can''t see again.


    "Unparalleled, don''t be sad. Your mother will be happy to know that you have come back." outside the room, a magnificent figure came gently. This is a middle-aged man who looks like a man in his fifties. He is about one meter nine tall, very tall and straight. His eyes exude a dignified atmosphere. Coupled with his tall nose, he looks heroic and pressing.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Qianying turned around. It was Lu Wushuang who left with Beigong from Yunyang sect. After arriving at Beigong''s house, Lu Wushuang finally saw his father in fear and learned that his mother had passed away. In the arms of this magnificent figure in front of him, Lu Wushuang cried for the first time, unable to control his emotions, The two father and daughter held together, just in front of the portrait, no one bothered.


    "I just went to see you. When I saw you were away, I knew you were coming to see your mother again." the magnificent figure smiled, then looked at the woman in the portrait and said softly: "Wenxin, I finally found my daughter. Do you see that unparalleled is very similar to you and as beautiful as you. We said before that if a boy is like me, if a girl is like you."


    The magnificent man said softly, stroking the portrait with his hands, and his eyes began to wet. For 28 years, he came to see the portrait every day. Except for closed door practice, he never stopped every day. This woman he loved and the only woman he loved, although she was gone, her face remained in his mind.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. I don''t think my mother wants to see my father sad for so long." Lu Wushuang walked in front of the magnificent man and said softly. When she arrived at Beigong''s house, she knew why she was adopted by Lu''s family in Lingwu.


    "Dad is not sad, dad is happy." the magnificent man smiled and looked at the woman in front of him. The smile was very loving and said: "As like as two peas, you never know that you are so big now. It''s just like your mother. Your mother was so beautiful. It was cheaper. Lu," I miss the big family of the palace of the North Palace. I married him. You can bring him back some other day. Let me have a good look. I heard that the boy is as good as five.


    "Dad, don''t you object to me and Shaoyou?" Lu Wushuang seemed a little surprised. In the past few months, she knew how terrible the Beigong family was and how powerful it was beyond her imagination. However, such a terrorist force did not appear in the outside world, and even few people in the outside world knew it. In the mouth of the people of this family, she also learned that the people of the Beigong family were unique Yes, you can''t marry outside.


    "The elders of the clan will naturally object. Do you want to separate from the boy?" the magnificent man asked.


    "Dad, of course not. Anyway, I won''t leave Shaoyou. We have an engagement and no one can stop it." Lu Wushuang said decisively.


    "Ha ha, your temper is very much like your mother. Don''t worry, even if the elders of the clan oppose it and your father is there. My father is sorry for you for 28 years. In the future, as long as it is what you want to do, my father will support you and do whatever you want. There are no people in the world that I can''t afford to provoke your father. If anyone dares to provoke my daughter, my Beigong Qingcang will never spare him." The majestic man said, in his eyes, there was a powerful fight. If this sentence was said from someone else''s mouth, it might be great, but if it was said from his North Palace Qingcang''s mouth, it was definitely different, because he was North Palace Qingcang.


    "Dad, no one bothers me. I''ve been doing well these years. The Lu family''s parents treat me better than their own. In Yunyang sect, master takes care of me in every way." Lu Wushuang looked at the majestic man in front of her. This was her father, a shoulder she could rely on all the time. At the moment, she felt a kind of father''s love again, which was somewhat different from that of her adoptive father. This kind of father''s love was also a feeling of blood connection.


    "I have already investigated. The Lu family treated you as if you had been out. I have also compensated the Lu family. Next time I have a chance, I will personally thank your adoptive father and mother. Thank them for raising my daughter to adulthood. They have fulfilled their responsibilities for 28 years instead of me." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Dad, you have suffered for the past 28 years, and your daughter will accompany you in the future." Lu Wushuang looked at the man in front of him and immediately rushed into his arms. From the population of Beigong family, she also knew her father''s deep affection for her mother. She has been looking for herself for the past 28 years.


    "Silly girl, dad is not bitter, but it''s a pity that your mother can''t see you grow up now." Beigong Qingcang''s eyes trembled, and then a cold chill spread. The chill spread, and the whole space trembled, as if heaven and earth were moved by it. Lengdao: "I won''t let go of the person who killed your mother at the beginning. I''ll do my best to break it into pieces even if it''s nine days away."


    "Dad." Lu Wushuang''s eyes trembled and he didn''t know what to say. From his father''s mouth, he also learned about his mother''s death. Twenty eight years ago, my father and mother left Beigong''s house and traveled all the way. At that time, they were just born.


    But when it came to Lingwu, he was besieged by mysterious strong men. In that war, although his father rose up and killed countless strong men, he was outnumbered. Finally, he could only fight to let his mother leave with him, and his mother was chased and killed. Finally, he had to spare his hand and put himself on the roadside of a main road, so as to distract those pursuers. Finally, his father found him When my mother was, she was seriously injured and finally returned to Beigong''s house. With the strength of Beigong''s family, she didn''t save her life. However, she was saved by her adoptive father and adoptive mother passing by and finally brought back to Lu''s house.


    "Well, unparalleled, I have arranged for you to accept the inheritance in the inheritance place of the family tomorrow. Your spirit of wooden emperor is almost at the sky level. After accepting the inheritance, it will be officially opened and may be stable at the sky level. For tens of thousands of years, there has been no spirit of wooden emperor in the sky in our Beigong family for a long time. Now, many elders are looking forward to it." North Palace Qingcang road.


    "Dad, what is the Qi of the wooden emperor?" Lu Wushuang asked suspiciously. Among the Beigong family, what she heard most is the Qi of the wooden emperor. But now, she is just a vague concept of the Qi of the wooden emperor.


    "Silly girl, the Qi of the wood emperor is the innate talent of our Beigong family, and it is also a proud talent. This talent is the capital left to us by the ancestors of the Beigong family at the beginning. With this Qi of the wood emperor, no matter how talented the outside world is, we can not pay attention to them, because at best, they have a good talent the day after tomorrow, and we have a congenital talent Relying on the war. "Beigong Qingcang looked at Lu Wushuang and said," for a while, I can''t tell you too much in detail. When you accept the inheritance, understand the mission of my Duanmu family and open the spirit of the wooden emperor, you will understand the difference between us and the people outside. They can''t have the talent we have with life through their hard work. "


    "Well." Lu Wushuang nodded slightly, as if he understood some. The miraculous breath he had always had may be related to the Qi of the wooden emperor.


    "Unparalleled, when you return to Beigong''s house, you will be the first lady of Beigong family. Remember, in the whole world, there are only the top young people among the royal families who can compare with you. As for the ten strong young people held by Tiandi Pavilion, although their talents are not weak, most of them are slightly better than those of Beigong family Compared with young people, I''m afraid I can''t match them. "Beigong Qingcang smiled and said softly.


    "Is the young generation of Beigong family really so strong?" Beigong matchless was a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 1128

    "Of course, the higher the spirit of the wooden emperor, the stronger the cultivation will be. Several top-notch young generation disciples of the family, including Beigong Yu and Beigong Haonan, who often come to you in recent days, are not much different from you in age, but their strength has already reached the high-level king of martial arts, and some breakthroughs in wuzun are not far away. Do you think the top ten young generation can be compared with them "Is that right?" Beigong Qingcang smiled.


    Beigong matchless gently shakes his head. The strength of Beigong Yu and Beigong Haonan, who he has known recently, is already the seventh and eighth king of martial arts. Among the outside world, there is no one to compare them. I''m afraid even Lu Shaoyou can''t compare them.


    "Unparalleled, accept the inheritance well. Your spirit of the wooden emperor is extremely high and represents your future cultivation and strength. After you accept the inheritance, your strength will soar. It will not be difficult to surpass the top ten at that time. If the spirit of the wooden emperor can reach the sky level, it is estimated that after you accept the inheritance, your strength cultivation will be enough to be able to compete with Beigong jade and Beigong Haonan Several people are competing against each other, and they can''t catch up with you in future cultivation. "Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Dad, Beigong Haonan, Beigong Yu, they are seven and eight martial kings. I''m just nine martial Shuai." Beigong matchless said with a bitter smile.


    "Unparalleled, you underestimate the inheritance and your spirit of the wooden emperor. Even your father and I, the spirit of the wooden emperor is only a prefecture level high-level, and can not reach the sky level. Beigong Yu and Beigong Haonan are very difficult to reach the prefecture level high-level, and your spirit of the wooden Emperor may reach the sky level. After accepting the inheritance, there is absolutely no big problem to catch up with them. I am now It''s a little strange. Generally speaking, the Qi of the wooden emperor will only become weaker and weaker, and your Qi of the wooden emperor is so strong that I don''t understand. "Beigong Qingcang seems to have some doubts.


    Beigong matchless smiled. As for the Qi of the wooden emperor on her body, she really didn''t have much concept. Dai Mei picked it and asked, "Dad, how long will it take to accept the inheritance?"


    "This is not necessarily. I remember that it took a full year for Beigong jade to accept the inheritance. With your spirit of wood emperor, I''m afraid it will take longer. The longer you accept the inheritance, the more benefits you will get." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Such a long time." Bei Gong''s peerless eyes picked, but the time was not short.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s time of refining snow spirit liquid, time passes quietly. With the refining of snow spirit liquid energy, Lu Shaoyou can feel the energy of snow spirit liquid, which also benefits the big and small soul babies in his mind. However, among them, the soul bandit gets the greatest benefit.


    Unknowingly, the breath around Lu Shaoyou began to climb up in the blink of an eye in six days. The light white aperture around his body began to become dazzling, and the mind space began to expand and plump. A spirit force leaked out from the pores of his body, just like a flood opening, and a vortex aperture was formed in front of him.


    In the courtyard of Duanmu family, the space suddenly trembled, and the overwhelming energy of heaven and earth began to converge out of thin air.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose directly. The breath diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body also increased slowly. Waves of vast spiritual power diffused from his body like waves. Then there was a dull sound in the spiritual power sea space in his mind, and a huge energy compressed and diffused away.


    It didn''t last long, and everything calmed down one by one. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the quadruple Lingshuai.


    Over the inner courtyard of Duanmu family, when the majestic energy of heaven and earth dissipated, it also attracted the attention of many strong people of Duanmu family.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were closed. After a long time, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. The spatial ripples were directly rippling away. The breath that converged slowly still fluctuated faintly.


    When Lu Shaoyou breathed out his turbid breath, he immediately opened his eyes. There was a fine flash in his eyes, just like the light of the stars. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the vast spiritual power in his mind, and also showed a smile. The quadruple spiritual king and the triple spiritual king are different concepts. No wonder people say that the level of King Wu''s spiritual king is a gap, That''s true. The difference between the quadruple spirit king and the triple spirit king is surprising.


    At the level of the spiritual king, the gap between the first spiritual king and the double spiritual king is bigger and bigger. The gap between the double spiritual king and the triple spiritual king is bigger than the gap between the first spiritual king and the double spiritual king.


    Therefore, the more upward, the greater the gap in strength. At the level of Lingwang and Wuwang, there are often people who stay in the primary Wuwang and Lingwang all their life, and who can never break through the secondary Wuwang and Lingwang, and even occupy a very large number.


    After the level of practice reached the level of King Wu and King Ling, because the gap between each heavy is becoming larger and larger, it is undoubtedly more and more difficult to resist. In the eyes of ordinary people, even one heavy King Wu vs. two heavy kings Wu is a thing that must be considered.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the gap between his quadruple spirit king and the original triple spirit king was also extremely surprised. The gap between them was not a bit, and the spiritual power and soul were almost doubled.


    "Is this the feeling of the quadruple spirit king?" feeling the changes in the body and the spiritual power in the mind, at this time, it is incomparably majestic, and the soul power is also enhanced a lot. Lu Shaoyou thought, if you cast the nine turn heaven spirit secret method now, you don''t know what level you can reach, but it''s not necessary. You''d better not cast the secret method casually. If you meet an opponent, If you can''t kill your opponent by using the secret method, you will die. Fortunately, you are a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. At this point, you also have some means to protect yourself.


    "The quadruple spirit king, it''s time to go to find the Holy Spirit sect." Lu Shaoyou murmured. At this time, the spirit power is making a breakthrough, and he can''t stay at Duanmu''s house. He must go to the Holy Spirit sect to get back the tiger Yin demon crystal as soon as possible.


    At night, in a courtyard hall, Lu Shaoyou found Duanmu Yiyi.


    "Brother Lu, what are you doing at Wandao cliff? It''s not an ordinary place. Many strong people dare not step into it." Duanmu Yiyi was shocked when he heard that Lu Shaoyou was going to Wandao cliff.


    "Is this Wandao cliff so terrible?" seeing Duanmu Yiyi''s expression, Lu Shaoyou seems very confused. It seems that this Wandao cliff is famous outside.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t know. Maybe you just arrived in the East China Sea. This Wandao cliff is the second most dangerous place in the East China Sea. It is said that the danger of this Wandao cliff is second only to the secret place in Moyun city. Many strong people go in and disappear in it for no reason, not even bones. It is said that there are many natural arrays and countless fierce monsters in the East China Sea How many people dare to go to Wandao cliff? "Duanmu Yiyi said.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll just go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Then Duanmu Yiyi was helpless and had to introduce Wandao cliff in detail.


    The next morning, within the Duanmu family, Lu Shaoyou and Duanmu depend on each other. Duanmu Hongzhi says goodbye and is ready to leave Liusu island. With the guarantee of Tantai Xuewei, Lu Shaoyou is not worried that Tianyun island will find trouble with Duanmu family.


    "Brother Lu, remember you promised me. When you''re finished, you''ll come and go to the ancient region to see the father of qiongtian." Duanmu Hongzhi said, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back when I''m finished. You should practice well and don''t be lazy." Lu Shaoyou patted Duanmu Hongzhi on the small shoulder.


    "I will. I will be a strong man like brother Lu in the future. I can trample on the strong man of King Wu." Duanmu Hongzhi showed a firm look in his eyes.


    "Remember, King Wu is not a strong man. A strong man will never end." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Duanmu Hongzhi.


    "The strong will never end." the little Duanmu Hongzhi seemed to understand, but his eyes were hazy. This was the sentence. When Duanmu Hongzhi stood at a height that surprised everyone a few years later, when someone asked him how he could break through to this point, Duanmu Hongzhi said: "the strong will never end."


    "Brother Lu, be careful all the way." Duanmu Yiyi looked at the young man in green robes in front of her. There were thousands of words in her beautiful eyes, but she just said this sentence in her mouth.


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and circled in the low altitude. Under its wings, it swept with a huge air current, and roared and echoed in the low altitude.


    "Take your time, grandmaster." the three elders of Duanmu family have always been afraid to exceed the etiquette. No matter what Lu Shaoyou says, they don''t change their words, one grandmaster at a time, which makes Lu Shaoyou directly helpless.


    When Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Ruhua jumped into the sky and the snow lion disappeared in the far air, Duanmu Yiyi''s eyes stayed behind the figure in the green robe.


    "Elder sister, is brother Lu the grandmaster or brother-in-law?" Duanmu Yiyi asked, looking at the figure that disappeared in the far sky and Duanmu Hongzhi''s eyes without impurities.


    "Practice well, can''t let the old ancestor be disappointed to see you." Duanmu Yiyi hesitated for a long time, but didn''t answer this question.

 Chapter 1129

    The sky is blue and clear without any impurities. The sky is connected with the water. Several white clouds float in the sky like beautiful silk. In the mid air, the sky winged Snow Lion flutters its wings and flies smoothly in the mid air like lightning.


    "Elder brother, where are we going now?" Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go to Wandao cliff." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Wandao cliff is where Master asked him to go. Wandao cliff was also the base camp of the Holy Spirit. From Duanmu Yiyi''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned the direction and information of Wandao cliff. He also had some doubts in his heart. Duanmu Yiyi''s description seems very different from master''s description, but all this, You have to wait until you see it yourself.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou immediately began to cultivate his martial arts. Now, although the fire and water system martial arts have made some achievements, there are also the "true spirit forbidden empty palm" and the "earth shadowless feet" of the wood level and the "death storm" of the wind level, During this time, Lu Shaoyou also plans to study hard.


    Lu Shaoyou is confident that he can achieve something as soon as possible. After all, he has always spent his time on understanding the attributes of wind and earth, and only the "true spirit forbids empty palm" of the primary martial arts of the wooden level puts some pressure on Lu Shaoyou.


    There is also the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. After Lu Shaoyou has performed it once, he knows the horror of this secret method and wants to succeed this secret method as soon as possible. At that time, he will also rely on it. However, it is absolutely difficult to practice to the point of success, which can not be achieved in a short time.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou was also immersed in cultivating martial arts. After practicing again and again, handprints came out, and the whole body was half empty in front of him. There was a convergence of heaven and earth attribute energy, and then failure and collapse.


    As time went by, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in understanding when he spent almost all his time cultivating his martial arts skills. With the changes of his fingerprints, he occasionally had his own strength, just like distorting space.


    Over the calm sea area, the sky winged Snow Lion flies rapidly. In mid air, ordinary flying monsters can''t reach this height at all. The speed of ordinary flying monsters is definitely not as good as that. Naturally, no one will disturb Lu Shaoyou''s understanding.


    On the snow lion''s back, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong have been practicing respectively for a long time.


    "Master, flying monsters came, and there were several strong ones." at this time, Ruhua opened her eyes and looked warily to one side. Almost at the same time, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee all opened their eyes and passed away.


    "Boss, the king of martial arts, the king of spirit and the strong are all very strong." Bruce Lee looked up and his vigilant eyes also looked to one side.


    Lu Shaoyou was peeping in his mind at this time and learned that a flying monster was rapidly chasing after him. From the smell, it seemed that he was an ordinary person on his way. His mind was also moving. His eyes looked along the source of the breath fluctuation. There was a whistling sound. Then, a beast shaped black shadow suddenly swept from the horizon.


    The speed of the beast shaped black shadow was extremely terrible. In a flash, it walked and appeared thousands of meters away. It was a huge flying monster, which was also a sixth order flying monster. Somehow, it caught up from one side.


    On the back of the flying monster, there are four figures and four eyes. They have long looked at Lu Shaoyou and others. Two of them are far apart. Lu Shaoyou can also feel the cold and cruel breath.


    "Second brother, the comer is not good." Yang Guo raised his eyes and felt the smell of the comer.


    In a short moment, in the side air, the huge flying monster had reached the near air. On the back of the flying monster, four figures also clearly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    "Leader Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." a clear voice with a charming voice came. Four people came first. One person had beautiful eyes. He looked about thirty years old. He was dressed in a peach red silk Palace Dress, and his skirt collar showed a plump. Even if the distance was still far away, his eyes were very touching. His skin was like snow, and his bright red lips rose slightly, What a beautiful adult.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet the island leader of Meiling Wang Murong here." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and didn''t show any trace on the surface. At this time, his heart was crying out for trouble. The current one is none other than the island leader of Tianyun island.


    Glancing over, at this time, there was an 80 year old man in a gray robe beside Meiling Wang Murong Lanlan. Although the breath was convergent, the invisible pressure was thrilling. There were two old men with cold and fierce eyes. From the soul memory of Shangguan Chengen, Lu Shaoyou naturally knew these three people.


    These three people are the three elders of Tianyun island and Zhang Sheng, the king of fire knife. They are a strong man who has been famous for a long time. The cultivation of King Jiuchong Wu will not be under the king Qingling of Tiange. The other two are also the elders of Tianyun island. The one on the left is the master of cairenfeng and the king of Jianling, the cultivation of King Qichong Ling.


    The one on the right is Gao Changgong, the master of Shangguan Chengen and the cultivation of the triple spirit king.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to think about what they were doing when they came here. Unexpectedly, Tianyun Island did something. It was Murong Lanlan who came in person, and the fire knife King Zhang Sheng. He must be unable to cope with this strength.


    "Cluck, headmaster Lu, when we get to the East China Sea, which is also the territory of my Tianyun Island, how can we leave so soon? Why don''t you let me play the host''s friendship." Murong Lanlan giggled. The voice like a silver bell was like a girl, which was very comfortable to listen to.


    Lu Shaoyou is extremely afraid of the evil spirit king Murong Lanlan at this time. The island owner of Tianyun Island, one of the four pavilions and four islands of the city, the evil spirit king Murong Lanlan, although he still smiles, everyone knows that Murong Lanlan is an invisible murderer in conversation and laughter. He is also an absolute strong man. I''m afraid he won''t be polite to himself this time.


    "Thanks for the kindness of Murong Island leader. I have something important to do. I won''t bother you next time." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, peeping into any changes around without revealing any trace.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you want to be beautiful. You killed my Tianyun Island disciple and elder, and humiliated my Tianyun Island elder. Today, you have to pay a price. Do you think you can provoke Tianyun island?" a voice of great anger suddenly sounded. It was Qian Junlin, the sword spirit king. At this time, Qian Junlin looked angry and looked at landing Shaoyou with his eyes, I wish I could frustrate Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Hum, this is the real intention of Tianyun island. It seems that besides relying on the strong to bully the weak, Tianyun island can only rely on the strong to bully the weak. It''s useless to pretend to be confused." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and said it.


    "Young age is not only arrogant, but also sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t know how your master taught you this disciple." beside Murong Lanlan, Zhang Sheng, the fire knife king, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a fine light suddenly stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, you''re not qualified to speak of my master, King jiuzhong Wu. You''re not qualified enough. Although my disciple hasn''t reached the level of master''s satisfaction, he hasn''t humiliated him so far." Lu Shaoyou looks straight away without giving way. How can the little king jiuzhong be qualified to speak of his master, whether it''s the holy hand, the holy hand, Duanmu qiongtian and uncle Nan, This is not what Zhang Sheng, the king of the fire knife, is qualified to say. Even if it is Master Yu Yuqian, Lu Shaoyou will never be disrespectful.


    Watching the landing Shaoyou, Zhang Sheng, the king of fire knife, opened his eyes a little wider and became more refined. Then he laughed: "ha ha"


    The laughter penetrated the space ripple and echoed over the sea area. Then the smile converged, and a faint cold spread. His eyes tightened on Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s sharp enough. Don''t have a few points. There are people outside the mountain. There are people outside the mountain."


    "Yes, there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people, but there are only nine heavy martial kings. I haven''t said the qualification of the family teacher. If the family teacher is here, I''m afraid your little nine heavy martial king can only pee his pants." Lu Shaoyou stood in a negative hand and made a rude counterattack.


    "The boy is arrogant. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The three elders and the island owner will be honest if they teach one or two lessons first." Gao Changgong''s cold eyes give people a rather cold feeling, and the kind of breath that diffuses from himself is not weak. His eyes have been cold and watching the landing and less travel.


    "Brother, give me the triple spirit king. I''ll let him know what it means to be ignorant of heaven and earth." Lu Xintong glanced at Gao Changgong, showing a trace of disdain.


    "Giggle." Murong Lanlan looked at the landing, glanced less, giggled, then his eyes sank slightly and said: "Headmaster Lu, I''d better ask you to swim less. Since I''m here, you must know what''s called. There''s no need to say that Tianyun Island relies on bullying. I never bully. My elders and disciples of Tianyun Island violate Island rules. I''m free. Tianyun island will investigate and deal with it. Now you have two choices. First, follow me to Tianyun island and openly deal with it I apologize to Tianyun Island, that''s all. I can guarantee that Tianyun island will not embarrass you. "

 Chapter 1130

    "Say the second condition. Go to Tianyun island to apologize. I don''t know why you should apologize. You hide dirt on Tianyun Island, poison Duanmu family, and seek things of Duanmu family by all means. Do you think Tianyun island is not afraid that the people who throw it all will laugh off their big teeth?" Lu Shaoyou said. Tianyun island just wants a face, just his own face, How can you give it to Tianyun island.


    "Second, I have to ask Shaoyou brother to go to Tianyun island." Murong Lanlan''s eyes sank again and looked straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What if I don''t go." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and glanced around. On that day, the four people in yundao appeared and wanted to leave. It seems not easy. The two people, Murong Lanlan, the king of evil spirit, and Zhang Sheng, the king of fire knife, are afraid they can''t compete with each other.


    While talking, Lu Shaoyou already informed the crowd that he jumped off the sky winged snow lion and stood in the air. A big war was inevitable. The strength of the sky winged snow lion could not be involved. As soon as the handprint was tied, the sky winged Snow Lion immediately narrowed its body, and then Lu Shaoyou was taken into the space animal bag. This scene surprised several people on Tianyun island.


    "If you don''t go, do you think it''s possible?" Zhang Sheng, the king of fire knife, smiled and stepped on his feet. His body appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. Not far from the sky, the towering fire attribute Qi suddenly swept out of himself. In a short time, the sky suddenly became hot, and the ripples of the burning space were purring in the sky.


    Seeing the momentum caused by the fire knife King Zhang Sheng, Lu Shaoyou''s faces also changed slightly, especially Tian Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he knew very well that there would be a fierce battle today. The king Jueling and Gao Changgong were easy to deal with, but the fire knife king and the king Meiling were the best.


    "Bruce Lee, pay attention to protect everyone and don''t worry about me." Lu Shaoyou moved his mind and said in his voice in Bruce Lee''s mind. Bruce Lee''s defense is enough to protect everyone. He can''t do anything about these people, but it''s absolutely no problem to defend. As for himself, although he is defeated by his real strength, he doesn''t have a chance to protect himself.


    "Boss, I understand. Be careful yourself." Bruce Lee''s voice replied. The boss has an immortal mysterious body and many means. Bruce Lee is not too worried.


    "Three elders, give Lu Shaoyou to me. Just catch these people." Murong Lanlan said softly, and then gave Lu Shaoyou no time.


    At this moment, Murong Lan Lan mental force suddenly surging, really turned over the face faster than the book, palm grip, the rapid ripple of space ripples, an invisible paw print giant hand is suddenly formed, and then the paw print is facing Lu Shao tour directly crush pressure.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    At the same time when Murong Lanlan started, the fire knife king, the sword spirit king and Gao Changgong also flashed some cruel colors in their eyes. With a roar, the spiritual power and true Qi in the three human bodies surged together, and then turned into three huge beams of true Qi and spiritual power, and fiercely rushed at Xiaolong, Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou and Ruhua.


    The sound of dragon singing and roaring suddenly sounded. Bruce Lee and Kui dragon like flowers instantly turned into a huge body. Facing these three people, Bruce Lee and Kui dragon like flowers did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    The two changed their bodies. The three figures that rushed up couldn''t help but pause and looked at Bruce Lee''s body. The fire knife King couldn''t help but give a light sigh. He didn''t see Bruce Lee''s body at all, but the huge pressure made them ride. At this time, the six step flying monster directly trembled and crawled.


    Bruce Lee and Kui dragon Ruhua did not have any delay. They directly hit the fire knife king and the sword spirit king, and the strong body directly shook the space ripple.


    At the same time, Yang Guo moved, but his eyes were locked on the fire knife king. He didn''t trust Bruce Lee to fight. The heavy sword behind him came out of the scabbard for the first time, and the sword awned up with a palpitating breath. A sword awned down so smoothly, but Zhou Kong immediately gathered a huge earth attribute energy at this moment, and the whole space was trembling for it, Judging from this amazing momentum, it has reached the initial level of prefecture level martial arts.


    Lu Xintong also moved. The poisonous fog spread all over him without any hesitation. A black poisonous fog poured out and directly shrouded such a large space.


    Within the huge sonic boom, the bodies of Bruce Lee and Kui dragon, like flowers, immediately collided with the attacks of the fire knife king and the sword spirit king. The two huge bodies were immediately shaken open.


    At this moment, the space was shocked. Yang Guo''s ordinary sword was also directly chopped down. The next moment, he was not far from the sky of the fire knife king. At this time, the ordinary sword made the fire knife King''s face sink without any carelessness. In his hand, a magnificent palm print broke through the air.


    When the two collided, terrible strong wind ripples surged out, and the sea area within thousands of meters in the air was burst by the energy aftershock, and then huge waves appeared.


    The terrible wind swept away, and Yang Guo''s steps suddenly stumbled, and then hurried back a few steps. The sword was directly scattered by the palm print. Under the aftershock of the strong Qi, his real Qi surged, and there was a muffled sound in his throat. It was obvious that he suffered a lot under this blow. The strength of King jiuzhong Wu was too strong, and even he could not resist it.


    "Oh, I don''t want to die. I don''t think you can do anything about your grandpa Bruce Lee." Bruce Lee''s huge body roared and rushed again. Although he was shaken back by the fire knife king, he was not affected much.


    On the contrary, at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly arranged the phantom green wings. With all his strength, he narrowly escaped from the attack of Murong Lanlan, the demon king. In Murong Lanlan''s doubt, he immediately arranged the green spirit armor.


    "Shaoyou brother, you can''t escape even if it''s a prefecture level flying spirit." Murong Lanlan''s silver bell like voice came clearly. As soon as the voice fell, the soles of his feet stamped the void, and directly swept away in the direction of Lu Shaoyou. The spirit power surged in his body, and several spirit powers swept out, forming an extremely tricky offensive, which was sweeping all over the world.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly. The phantom''s green wings moved to the extreme, and disappeared in place with a fleeting speed. The sound of wind and thunder almost turned into a blue streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    Murong Lanlan failed again, and the space was distorted rapidly, and the terrible energy afterwave spread across the sky again.


    Murong Lanlan''s face trembled when she saw the missing figure of landing Shaoyou. In front of her, Lu Shaoyou''s speed was faster than she imagined. There was no hesitation. The next moment, a strange handprint in her hand instantly formed. At the same time, since the figure is divided into two, it instantly turns into two figures. The two figures are at the same time, At the same time, he jumped directly into the space where Lu Shaoyou was located.


    "What spiritual skill is this, or a secret method?" Lu Shaoyou just got out of Murong Lanlan''s second attack, but two figures wrapped up in an instant. Both figures pulled out a remnant, which made Lu Shaoyou stunned in his mind and guessed in his heart that only one of the two figures was the real body of Murong Lanlan, the demon king, but he couldn''t see it at all, That one is Murong Lanlan''s real body.


    "Brother Shaoyou, I said you couldn''t escape." at this moment, a Murong Lanlan appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The exquisite and charming body appeared out of thin air, and the corners of his mouth smiled slightly. Qianqian''s jade hands blasted away at Lu Shaoyou with a palm print across the air. But the sound of the sound of the sound of explosion was sent out under his palm, and the sound of "bang bang" kept ringing in the sky.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand suddenly stretched out and "split heaven" appeared in his hand. Split heaven bent his five fingers and scratched his paw prints. There were some residual shadows, which suddenly formed a strange arc and tore them off at Murong Lanlan.


    The claw print is formed, and the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. The whole space is instantly rendered into a piece of red. Suddenly, the fire attribute energy all over the sky quietly converges. In an instant, the whole huge space is extremely hot. In this magnificent fire attribute energy, a claw print bursts out. The claw print is like a red flame with fierce gas.


    The paw print flew over the place, and the space was directly twisted and compressed into a very obvious concave arc. Between the electro-optic firestones, the paw print flew directly to Murong Lanlan in a flash.


    In the middle of the air, a paw print and palm print touched, and a dull sound tearing the space broke out. The whole space suddenly trembled, and the terrible hot energy spread out rapidly.


    The huge sea area in the sky suddenly burst open, and dozens of huge waves burst up. In the sky, the fierce and hot claw prints collided with the powerful palm prints that distorted the space. Then, in the low sound of explosion, the water waves in the sky burst open and poured down from the sky.


    Under a huge wave of strong Qi, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly shocked for tens of meters. The real Qi in his body surged endlessly, shaking all his internal organs.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed in his heart at this time. The demon king Murong Lanlan was so strong that he was worthy of being a strong man almost as famous as his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang.

 Chapter 1131

    "Shaoyou younger brother, your strength is really not weak." just when Lu Shaoyou was shaking, the second Murong Lanlan figure also jumped at Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Qianqian''s jade hand changed. In his eyes, a strange light enveloped Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly became dull, and the scene changed greatly. At this moment, he was immersed in a wine pool and meat forest, where there were countless beautiful and charming women in clothes.


    Beautiful women gathered around and danced the most provocative movements, which made people tremble.


    "Dreamland." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. This dreamland is very similar to the dreamland performed by Dan Tai Xuewei on Pingyan island. However, this dreamland is obviously much stronger. He clearly knows that it''s false, but he can''t help being trapped. Don''t stir up his desire.


    "Peerless, Xiaoling, Hongling, Jingwen." at this moment, among the enchanting women, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw the figure of peerless and other four women.


    "Bai Ling." as an extremely charming figure appeared, Lu Shaoyou drank softly. At this moment, his mind quickly lost. The scene in front of him suddenly turned into a killing opportunity and began to explode.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind. The killing had begun, and he had no time to resist.


    At this time, there was a roar of wind and thunder. At the same time, suddenly, Lu Shaoyou saw a light in front of him, which spread in an instant, with a towering evil spirit.


    In the outside world, Lu Shaoyou suddenly came back to his mind. In his mind, there was a huge evil spirit around the big soul baby. He was automatically guarding the little soul baby. All the dreamland disappeared in a moment.


    Murong Lanlan heard a light sound. Lu Shaoyou was suddenly awake, which surprised her.


    "Shaoyou brother, you are still slow. Your defense is strong and fast, but after all, your strength is not enough." at this time, it can be seen to the naked eye that the two figures of Murong Lanlan suddenly merged into one, forming complex fingerprints. Suddenly, the whole space in front of Lu Shaoyou was distorted directly, and an invisible force appeared all over Lu Shaoyou, Directly distort the space and trap Lu Shaoyou in it.


    "What a powerful space suppression." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw that Murong Lanlan''s strength was even as strong as the nine heavy spirit king. It was much stronger than the eight heavy spirit King Kong Ling king who secretly attacked himself in Jujiang city. Under the suppression of this space, his real Qi was suppressed and became stagnant.


    Jiuchong spirit king, the absolute strong one, is only one step away from lingzun. Real Qi surges. The green wings of the phantom behind him urge to the extreme. Its speed is getting slower and slower, and it can''t rush out of the distorted space at all.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he was extremely dignified at this time. Murong Lanlan knew that he had strong defense and fast speed, so he didn''t intend to fight against him at all. Once he trapped himself, he wouldn''t let himself play his strength of speed and defense. Even soul attack wouldn''t give him a chance. Everything he had seemed to be under the control of the other party, It is worthy of being Murong Lanlan, the demon king.


    Shrouded in the power of space, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was more and more difficult at this time, and his advantages could not be brought into play at all. It seems that he used to think that his defense power and speed were extraordinary, and he was not afraid of soul attack, and there were times when he was not smart.


    "Property space."


    With a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed in his hands, and his whole body space was suddenly shrouded in a yellow awn space tens of meters in size. Within this yellow awn space, his pressure was greatly reduced, and the surrounding space was under his control again.


    "Attribute space." in Murong Lanlan''s seductive eyes, he was surprised again, and a handprint in his hand changed again. Invisibly, the space where Lu Shaoyou was located was suddenly distorted, the space fluctuated greatly, roared and rotated, and collapsed directly.


    Lu Shaoyou was forced to become smaller and smaller because of his yellow awn space.


    In the middle of the distance, huge sonic booms were heard. Bruce Lee and Yang Guo were fighting against the king of the fire knife. Bruce Lee''s defense directly shocked the king of the fire knife. Yang Guo, although his strength was among the top among the young generation, was not an opponent in front of the king of the fire knife. Blood was already flowing from the corners of his mouth, If the fire knife king didn''t dare to kill, I''m afraid the consequences would be serious.


    Kui dragon like a flower against the king of Jueling also fell on the downwind and huge body. At this time, there were many scars.


    But Gao Changgong, under Lu Xintong''s attack, fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    As soon as the poison fog subsided, Gao Changgong, Lu Xintong drank with a soft drink, and a bright light appeared faintly in the poison fog all over the sky. The terrible energy made the space burst out black cracks.


    At this moment, the whole sky was filled with soul shaking sounds from the bright light of the black fog, like a roar of a beast. The whole space began to tremble directly, and then it was like a centipede, a spider, a scorpion, a Python and a toad. The five animal shadows appeared. The five animal shadows gathered together and directly converged into a ferocious animal shadow, The powerful energy pressure diffuses from it, and its huge body is hidden in the dark clouds, like a dragon, which makes this space vibrate violently, and the soul pressure is also stinging in people''s mind.


    Gao Changgong''s face changed greatly. He felt a palpitation. Suddenly, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a magnificent spiritual force gathered and directly resisted.


    A huge animal roar came out of his mouth and cut through the sky. In a twinkling, this amazing black animal shadow hit hard with Gao Changgong''s attack.


    The two forces collided, and the earth shaking sound like a fierce thunder suddenly resounded through the world. In the next moment, Gao Changgong''s body was directly shaken away.


    The sword spirit king had already spied on Gao Changgong''s disadvantage. After shaking back Kui dragon like flowers, his figure rushed to Lu Xintong.


    Looking into his mind, he saw the seven heavy spirit king coming. Between Lu Xintong''s lightning, the silver teeth bit, and the fingerprints changed again. Suddenly, the whole body''s breath rose rapidly. From the triple spirit king, with an amazing momentum, he climbed to the peak of the four heavy spirit king in an instant.


    "To poison."


    Lu Xintong''s whole body was instantly shrouded in a terrible black awn, and his hair was blown to the back of his head. Every hair was haunted by a black awn, with the power of penetrating into space. The long skirt hunting sounded, and a towering poisonous fog spread and lingered all over his body. He stood in the air like a devil. The whole person made people look numb at his scalp, The soul is afraid.


    In an instant, Lu Xintong''s eyes were cold, his fingerprints changed, and a light column containing highly toxic spiritual power rushed to the sword spirit king as fast as lightning.


    The sword spirit king felt the poison in the light column. Although he was a seven fold spirit king, he didn''t seem too relaxed. He retreated quickly and avoided the light column. The poison was too strong. Even if he was infected, it was definitely troublesome. Therefore, he would never dare to easily provoke the little poison devil.


    Within the space where Lu Shaoyou is located, at this moment, under the suppression of the unparalleled space, the Yellow awn space is getting smaller and smaller, with a series of low and dull sounds and explosions.


    Murong Lanlan stands in the air, with a peach Palace Dress making a sound of hunting, and her chest is slightly exposed. Even at this time, her eyes are charming.


    "No, it''s trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s heart looked so desperate for the first time. Murong Lanlan''s strength is too strong.


    "Is it necessary to use the last resort?" Lu Shaoyou was struggling. To compete with Murong Lanlan, who was as famous as his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang, he had to do his best and urge the last purple thunder xuanding to have a chance, but this was his last card. Once, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you can''t escape. Let''s go to Tianyun island with me." Murong Lanlan smiled and felt that Lu Shaoyou was like the end of a powerful crossbow and couldn''t resist any more, but she was secretly amazed at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is really not what her disciple Tan Tai Xuewei could want to compete with. If Lu Shaoyou''s strength was stronger, she would trap him, It''s hard.


    Just as Murong Lanlan finished speaking, her face suddenly changed, and a terrible energy wave that made her feel palpitation suddenly filled the air from afar.


    Aware of this powerful energy fluctuation, Murong Lanlan also flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. He hurriedly looked up and saw the front air. At this time, the huge flying monster suddenly flapped its wings. Several flashed and appeared in the near air like lightning, with five figures on it. This terrible energy fluctuation came from the flying monster.


    "Jie Jie, it''s really lively. I didn''t expect Tianyun island to come, but today, Lu Shaoyou is ours, and Tianyun island can retreat." at this time, there was a slight fluctuation on the back of the flying monster, and five figures jumped off the flying monster, which appeared in the space near Lu Shaoyou and Murong Lanlan.


    These five figures are the first to stand together. On her beautiful face, she is as cold as ice and murderous, but there is no denying that the woman is as beautiful as heaven. Beside Qianying, there is an old man and an old woman, both in their sixties.

 Chapter 1132

    The old man smiled as if he had just met a great happy event, but the old woman looked gloomy and angry, as if someone had killed her father. Although their breath all converged, it was invisible that people felt extremely depressed at a glance.


    The last two people, one in black robe and the other in gray Confucian clothes, even their heads were covered by gray robes, but they showed a pair of eyes like night owls, with a faint cold light and extremely sharp eyes.


    "Ling Qingxuan, the king of ethereal and the king of nigger." Lu Shaoyou was surprised when the five people appeared. Of the five people, three Lu Shaoyou naturally knew each other, but Lu Shaoyou''s last eyes fell on the old man and woman through the distorted space. The breath on the two people was strong to the point of terror.


    "Lingwu world." Murong Lanlan looked at the five people at this moment. When her eyes fell on the old man and woman, she thought for a while, and her charming eyes suddenly changed.


    "There''s a lot of trouble now. The Lingwu world and Tianyun island never come alone." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He really didn''t expect that at this moment, there was another Lingwu world. His trouble is not big. The Lingwu world is much stronger than Tianyun island.


    In the middle of the air, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou. With his cold eyes, he couldn''t see too many fluctuations. He just kept his eyes on Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t look at others at all, even Murong Lanlan.


    "Everyone in Tianyun Island, let''s go. It has nothing to do with you anymore." behind Ling Qingxuan, the old woman''s eyes were heavy, and her cold voice echoed in the sky.


    "Hiss!" as soon as Murong Lanlan''s handprint was taken away, Lu Shaoyou''s pressure was immediately relieved.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou put several pills into his mouth for the first time. Then, he was afraid that there was something more troublesome. Lu Shaoyou knew very well that although the people on cloud Island were dealing with themselves that day, Lu Shaoyou could feel that Murong Lanlan had no killers and had doubts about himself, but the Lingwu world was different. Next, there was the battle of life and death, Lu Shaoyou has felt the strength of the people from the Lingwu world, especially the strength of the old man and the old woman. They are afraid that they have reached the level of wuzun, and their breath will not be much under killing and breaking the army.


    In the far air, the people in the fierce battle also began to pause. Chen Sheng, the king of fire knife, came to Murong Lanlan for the first time. He also looked at the old man and the old woman. The fluctuation of their breath made him feel palpitations.


    The Jianling king and Gao Changgong can only stop hating. Gao Changgong is even more injured. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and Ruhua also immediately arrive behind Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the three sides stood in mid air.


    "Moody, so you have joined the Lingwu world." Murong Lanlan''s eyes fell on the old woman and the old man who had just spoken. His face was very surprised. It was not difficult to recognize the identity of the two people. After all, the strength and reputation of the two people are not too difficult to identify. The moody couple, Fame has been an old monster for at least a hundred years. Since nearly 20 years ago, they have not appeared again. Some people speculate that these two people have been killed by their enemies or fell in which fierce place. Unexpectedly, these two people have joined the Lingwu world. From the smell of this time, they have broken through to the point of Wu Zun.


    "Little girl, are you the current owner of Tianyun island? I didn''t expect to know the two of us. You''d better go to Tianyun island. Lu Shaoyou belongs to our Lingwu world, and you''d better stay away from Tianyun island." when the old man spoke, he seemed to smile all the time, and his figure was slightly fat. He looked at Murong Landao like Maitreya Buddha.


    "Tianyun island is dealing with some things. Do you have the Lingwu world to intervene? I''m afraid you don''t have the strength in the Lingwu world." Murong Lanlan''s eyes flickered, looked at the old man and woman, looked at the landing and less travel, and began to look dignified.


    "Bruce Lee, take everyone with you as soon as you have a chance. Don''t worry about me." Lu Shaoyou''s voice reached Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Ruhua''s ears.


    At the same time, just as Murong Lanlan''s voice fell, Ling Qingxuan took his eyes back from Lu Shaoyou, looked at Murong Lanlan and said, "Lu Shaoyou is an important person in the Lingwu world. Who dares to intervene will be forgiven."


    "What a Lingwu world! Is it going to turn the world upside down? Don''t you think the four pavilions and four islands don''t know about the activities of the Lingwu world in the East China Sea these years? It seems that you can''t allow you to be rampant anymore." the king of fire saber shook his eyes and looked at Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan glanced at the fire knife King Chen Sheng lightly. He didn''t pay much attention. He turned back and said to the old man and woman around him: "don''t you do it yet? Catch Lu Shaoyou. Tianyun island will intervene. There is no amnesty."


    "Yes, little Lord." the four people answered, the voice fell, and the four figures rushed up.


    "You deal with others, it''s enough for Lu Shaoyou to leave it to me." a laugh came. At that moment, it seemed that the old man with a smile looked straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, protect everyone and escape." Lu Shaoyou''s voice rang out in Bruce Lee''s mind. The main goal of the people in the Lingwu world is themselves. It shouldn''t be difficult for Bruce Lee to protect others and leave, but if he leaves together, the strong people in the Lingwu world will never agree.


    "The Lingwu world is really going to turn the world upside down. It''s still the territory of Tianyun island. It can''t be presumptuous in the Lingwu world." Murong Lanlan''s eyes trembled when he saw the impermanent smile coming. They were both famous strong men for a long time. At this time, they were both martial masters, and their hearts were absolutely dignified. But then, in their charming eyes, there was a cold fight, the fingerprints changed, and fierce jade hands clenched their fists, The spiritual power surged out with a huge soul power, and the space in front of him was directly distorted by this fist. He exploded at the impermanence like lightning. At this moment, Murong Lanlan used his full strength.


    The fist seal flashed across the sky. However, just ten meters away from Xi impermanence, a majestic blue thunder blasted down from the sky and hit the distorted space of Murong Lanlan fist seal. The space immediately exploded, and a fist seal was blocked by life.


    "Ha ha, the king of Jiuchong spirit is good, but it''s a pity that he''s still weak. The old ghosts on Tianyun island are almost the same. You''re not enough." the Xi impermanent smiled and looked at Murong Lan Road.


    "If I were the supreme elders of Tianyun Island, I wouldn''t have your arrogant qualification. But even so, today Lu Shaoyou is the one I want in Tianyun Island, and it''s hard for you to take it away from the Lingwu world." Murong Lanlan''s charming temperament suddenly converged, and a cold feeling spread, and the surrounding air was also cold.


    Looking at Murong Lanlan, Xi impermanence smiled and said, "little girl, since you want to fight, I''ll clean you up first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the smiling Xi impermanent body flashed into a streamer and burst out at Murong Lanlan. The next moment, a fist was blasted out, and the low sonic boom took shape under his fist and roared directly at Murong Lanlan.


    One divides into two. Two, the four as like as two peas, and the four figures are identical. At the same time, the four tracks are taken out. The terrible force is that the space is all cracked, and finally struck with the terrible Murong.


    At that time, the terrible strong wind storm swept through the sky. Murong Lanlan''s four figures were suddenly shocked, the three figures dissipated directly, and the last figure was pale.


    "The magic Scripture of Tianyun island is really not weak, but it''s a pity that you haven''t achieved great success." she looked at Murong Lanlan and said happily.


    When the voice of impermanence fell, there was a sharp sound of breaking wind in my ears, and two majestic attribute energies immediately converged.


    At the same time, the whole body space has changed like the sky and the earth. The strong water attribute brings up the water wave surging space in the lower empty sea area, which implicitly intersects and overlaps. On the whole body space, a huge water wave vortex suddenly appears. The surrounding space is about to collapse inch by inch under the rotation of the vortex.


    "Can the triple king of martial arts display his prefecture level martial arts?" at that moment, his eyes suddenly started to wonder on his fickle face, and the whole body space was trembling at this time. Waves surged up at an almost destructive speed and gathered into a huge vortex of terror around him.


    "Broken!" but at this moment, I felt this terrible power. I was just frowning. Then the soles of my feet stamped the void, and a blue awn emerged. The space behind him was instantly twisted into the same water vortex. As soon as my robe shook, I directly bombarded it with a blue thunder, and hit the huge vortex in front of me.


    Under the blue peak training, the sound of Jingling and crisp was sent out. The heavy water boundary condensed by Lu Shaoyou suddenly disappeared into invisibility. Such a terrible attack power was directly shattered by Xi impermanence.

 Chapter 1133

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand once again tore the sky and cracked the ground claw and shot the two attributes of the ground level primary martial arts. Lu Shaoyou can display them at the same time, which is undoubtedly equal to two people working together at the same time.


    Under this claw print, the whole space in the sky is instantly rendered red, and a magnificent real gas suddenly surges. In this magnificent fire attribute energy, a claw print bursts out. This claw print is like a red flame, with fierce gas. The space is directly twisted and compressed into a very obvious concave arc. There is a rush of thunder between lightning and flint, The moment falls directly on the overhead space of impermanence.


    On the smiling face of Xi impermanence, there was also a flash of surprise. The martial arts of the two attributes were urged at the same time, which was almost impossible to do, but Lu Shaoyou did it.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." Xi impermanence smiled, raised his hand, and directly blew out a fist print, and the whole space trembled. Between the fist prints, however, from the boundless sea area under the sky, a huge water vortex rose into the sky. The water vortex was completely connected with the sea area under the sky, with towering power, It directly hit Lu Shaoyou''s claw of tearing the sky and cracking the ground, "Ka Ka!"


    The two great forces collided with each other, and the space directly began to collapse. Generally, the naked eye space, the hot and fierce claw print, with a force to tear the space, collapsed in the majestic water vortex, but disappeared in an instant. The claw print tore open the water vortex, but it recovered in an instant, just a tremor for the space.


    In the torn water vortex space, a piece of water poured down like a rainstorm, and the towering strength immediately converged, and the space instantly returned to calm.


    "Boy, you''re not enough." just between the lightning, fire and stone, the fickle figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a magnificent force directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    Lu Shaoyou was immediately hit hard, his internal organs almost shifted, and a sweet gushed out of his throat. Lu Shaoyou forced himself into his body.


    In the far air, at this time, the people also directly fought together. In the huge sonic boom, the gloomy old woman and a fiery thunder flame beam directly drove Wang zhentui back.


    "King Jianling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you still king qichongling? Be honest with me." King Kong Ling''s eyes sank and his fingerprints formed. The energy fluctuation in the surrounding space began to fluctuate very strangely. Just for a moment, the king Jianling was wrapped in the space barrier lock of King Kong Ling.


    "Get back." Lu Xintong''s hair flew backwards, the poisonous fog spread all over the sky, and a poisonous fog light column in his hand broke through the air and swept away to the nigger king.


    "Hiss!" the nigger King narrowly avoided, facing Lu Xintong. At this time, the nigger King seems to have broken through from the fifth king of martial arts to the sixth king of martial arts, but he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Earth sword formula."


    Yang Guo''s figure appeared in a flash, and a sword shadow swept out of the space with a thick earth attribute energy breath. The sword awn tore the space with a harsh wind sound, and the sword awn broke the air and cut the void, which directly caused the space vibration. The air roared and produced a sonic explosion in the space. The sword awn dragged a remnant shadow and carried a terrible momentum, Just like a big net, it immediately shrouded in the nigger king.


    The nigger Heavenly King''s eyes trembled, and he didn''t dare to be careless with Yang Guo''s attack. Facing Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, these two young people, although he was the sixth king of martial arts, these two young people were not ordinary people. For a moment, they were very fast, just like breaking through the void, and directly wanted to get out of the main attack range.


    At this moment, the nigger heavenly king was surprised. Yang Guo''s sword net was mixed with an attribute energy, which made it difficult for him to get away. His face was dignified immediately, the fingerprint changed instantly, the true Qi of blue water attribute condensed rapidly, and a fist seal hit the sword net hard. The strong wind contained in the fist directly tore the air, an invisible strength, and directly shook the space ripple, Finally, he collided with Yang Guo''s sword net.


    The low muffled sound sounded at the intersection of the fist seal and the sword net. The strong energy from the fist lowered the sword net by one point. An invisible energy surged out. In the next moment, the two figures flew away directly, and both figures were staggered and retreated.


    Above the sea, Bruce Lee roared into the sky, and the Dragon roared through the space. In a moment, a strange and powerful breath spread, and then spread out a dark brilliance. Suddenly, he was covered by the Xuanwu shell, but his huge head and tail were exposed.


    With Bruce Lee''s change, a lot of attention was immediately attracted. Ling Qingxuan and the moody three were extremely shocked at the first time. On Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu divine shell, the secret patterns of turtles and snakes were like living creatures, with an irrecoverable strong smell. The secret patterns flowed in a string, with a mysterious and strange smell. This smell made the space tremble, and the sound of wind and thunder came out, It shocked people''s soul and moved the world. Vaguely, everyone could clearly feel that there was a huge pressure on the turtle shell, which made people tremble with their soul.


    Bruce Lee carried the Xuanwu shell, his huge body turned over, clouds were born under the Dragon claws, distorted the space, and once again a dragon chant, with a strong pressure, directly penetrated the vast and incomparable water area.


    Bruce Lee was so intimidated at this time. Two flying monsters, Ling Qingxuan, Murong Lanlan and others, also sprawled on the sea in the distance, trembling and afraid to move.


    Just as the sound of Bruce Lee''s Dragon singing came out, everyone suddenly began to sink in their hearts and had a bad feeling.


    Bruce Lee''s Dragon roar penetrated the space, and the sound echoed in the whole sea area of heaven and earth.


    In this boundless sea area, the "clattering" current kept surging, and the current became more and more intense. Under everyone''s eyes, the waves swept up, and then the outline of large animal shadows began to appear.


    At this moment, the nigger heavenly king, Gao Changgong, moody, the sword spirit king, the fire knife king and others suddenly marveled. At this time, a large number of demons and beasts began to appear in the sea area.


    The waves rose higher and higher. Suddenly, in such a large sea area, the dense demons and beasts in the water were revealed, and a breath began to rise into the sky. There were many sixth order demons and even several seventh order demons.


    The roars of animals soared into the sky. There were more than 3000 of these monsters, which showed their outline in the boundless and vast sea area.


    Bruce Lee''s body is in the middle of the air. His body is twisting, and an extremely strong pressure diffuses and opens. At this time, the whole half of the air is like shaking. During the twisting of his body, the five claws under his belly appear faintly, and the wind and clouds are surging over the sky. It is almost like breaking the void. At this moment, Bruce Lee''s body contains a kind of pressure that the animals can''t resist. This kind of pressure, From the soul, from the same blood.


    In the sea, thousands of monsters looked up at the body of the little dragon above. The Yellow scales of the whole body were filled with a trace of golden flame. Five Dragon claws were alternately placed under the belly, which showed an irrecoverable strong breath. Vaguely, under the Dragon claws, the space ripple was distorted, and the sound of wind and thunder was heard, which shocked people''s soul. All this made the blood vessels in the animals feel boiling at the moment, Driven by that boiling, all monsters can''t resist.


    "What monster is this?"


    At this moment, the ethereal king, the sword king, Murong Lanlan, Ling Qingxuan, moody and others feel shocked in their hearts. Under such coercion, human beings will also be suppressed.


    The roar of monsters and thunder generally rang through this space, and finally spread far away. In the whole space, the respectful voice showed sincere obedience from the heart.


    "It''s the demon emperor, how can it be? It''s not the white tiger royal family and the Xuanwu royal family." the strong people were shocked and puzzled one by one. At this time, they could clearly feel the breath of Bruce Lee at this time, but they didn''t know how the supernatural monster could be the demon emperor.


    In the sea, at this time, thousands of monsters were crawling and roaring. This momentum surprised both moody people.


    Then hundreds of huge flying monsters in the water soared into the air, and hundreds of sixth order monsters and several seventh order monsters were also huge. Their bodies appeared in everyone''s eyes like islands. Everyone looked at each other and looked very surprised.


    "With the orders of the demon emperor''s blood, the animals listen to the orders and kill those humans for me." Bruce Lee''s body is entrenched in the middle of the air. His body is twisting, and an extremely strong threat fills the air. At this time, the whole half of the air is like shaking. When his body is twisting, the sky is surging, and it is almost like breaking the void.


    A huge monster rushed up at once.


    The breaking wind came rapidly. At this moment, ten fierce and abnormal breath were rushing towards the people in the air like lightning. Several seven order monsters had come first.

 Chapter 1134

    "Go away."


    Anger was impermanent, and a cold cry came, and a hot real Qi burst out. Waves of powerful invisible waves spread out like ripples. The flame surged, and the moment was to touch those monsters.


    The huge sonic boom suddenly rang through, and the first several monsters were directly shaken away.


    "Xin Tong, come in quickly and let''s go first." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lu Xin Tong, Yang Guo and Ruhua''s ears.


    Ruhua immediately put away her body. After Yang Guo and Lu Xintong hesitated a little, they immediately entered under Bruce Lee''s huge turtle shell.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body sped away in an instant, blocked by thousands of monsters, which bought Bruce Lee a lot of time.


    "What a strange monster." Ling Qingxuan has been flying in the air without any action. His eyes are mainly focused on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he sees Bruce Lee leaving with Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. He wants to pursue. Then his eyes fall on Lu Shaoyou again. He hesitates slightly, shakes his eyes, and says angrily to Qian Kong: "chase quickly. This monster is strange. Don''t let that monster leave."


    "Yes, young master," said the old woman. A palm print directly patted a sixth order monster into meat sauce. Her figure twisted the space and immediately chased Bruce Lee away.


    "It''s better to go first and escape." Lu Shaoyou glances at Zhou Kong. Bruce Lee and others leave. He has no scruples about leaving. With Bruce Lee''s defense and speed, he may not be able to do anything about Bruce Lee, but he is very dangerous now.


    "Make a quick decision and catch Lu Shaoyou." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes sank and scolded again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I see how strong your defense is." Xi impermanent''s eyes locked on Lu Shaoyou again, and his palm fell on Lu Shaoyou, but he let Lu Shaoyou fight directly. At this time, the shock in his heart had not dissipated, and his eyes changed for a while. Although he didn''t know why the boy''s defense in front of him was so strong, his intuition told him, It''s invincible without defense. Besides, this boy is just a triple king of martial arts.


    When Xi impermanence turned his lower body and passed through a monster, he directly turned into a streamer and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings reached the extreme, and his figure quickly escaped from a remnant. In the face of this fickle wuzun strength, he can''t compete at all. This fickle strength should only be a heavy wuzun, but with the wuzun strength, he and the Wuwang are completely two concepts.


    Therefore, Bruce Lee and others have left at this time, and Lu Shaoyou has absolutely no intention of a war. He can only escape with all his strength.


    "I''m fickle. Don''t think that a heavy martial arts respect can take the people I want from Tianyun island in front of me." Murong Lanlan''s face sank. If people knew that the Lingwu world took the people from Tianyun Island directly in front of her, it would lose more face than elder Yao Yong ravaged by Lu Shaoyou.


    Murong Lanlan''s voice fell. At that moment, the beautiful shadow suddenly turned around, and the spiritual power in her body surged out, and then attacked and bombarded her with Xi impermanence.


    The two men fought, and the thunderous explosion resounded through the sky. Waves of terrible energy spread like a tide, shaking the space, and there was a strong sense of distortion "hum!"


    Murong Lanlan and Xi impermanence blasted each other fiercely. At this moment, a stuffy hum came out of his mouth. His body was shocked and retreated again and again. It seemed to be a loss.


    "Be careful, island Master." at this moment, the fire knife king and Chen Sheng saw that the island Master was hurt, and they immediately held a very special red sabre in their hands. The sabre was five feet long, with secret patterns flowing on it, and the breath was magnificent and crushing. It was obvious that it had reached the level of a mysterious martial spirit weapon.


    The red blade reflects a lot of frightening daggers under the pouring of hot Qi. In the next moment, Chen Sheng''s voice falls and the big knife in his hand immediately splits out. I can see that even the space has a slight depression. The magnificent red Qi surges out of itself, and the space is directly rendered red.


    The red real Qi surged. Chen Sheng immediately stamped the void with the soles of his feet. His body shape turned into a fuzzy figure and suddenly burst out. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Xi impermanence. The "Shua" of his big knife was to split a dazzling hot knife light, and with the potential of thunder, he ruthlessly directed Xi impermanence.


    "Chen Sheng, the king of the fire sabre, is different from the past. You can''t cross the gap between the nine heavy king of Wu and the Wu Zun." Dao mang cleaved. He smiled and drank lightly. In the sound, it was obviously laughter, but it seemed to have a trace of anger. The sound of angry drinking just fell, and the pressure around him was suddenly high. A huge blue mang fist with hundreds of meters directly fell from the sky, The fist seal twisted the space with a trace of water mist and blasted on the blade of the fire knife king.


    The two forces collided. Under the terrible wind, there was chaos and collapse in the middle of the air. The strike of Jiuchong King Wu and Yichong wuzun wanted to break the space.


    In this chaotic mid air, Chen Sheng, the king of fire knife, was directly ejected with a mouthful of blood.


    "Linghuang armor."


    At this time, Murong Lanlan drank in the air, and then a strange handprint came out. In an instant, a hot breath spread on Murong Lanlan''s delicate body.


    At this moment, Murong Lanlan''s whole body flashed a strange breath, and his body burst into colorful light. Then he turned into a colorful phoenix flying in the air. His whole body was surrounded by rolling flames, and a strong and incomparable breath was immediately filled out.


    I saw this gorgeous colorful Phoenix. Its body was only about five meters long, but the long colorful Phoenix Tail dragged out nearly ten meters. Its whole body was covered by thick colorful feathers. It was shrouded in a layer of hot flame. Circling in mid air, it was gorgeous to the extreme.


    A huge force spread, making people''s hearts tremble and their souls suppressed. However, it is not difficult to see that the brain of the colorful Phoenix is Murong Lanlan''s beautiful face. At this time, Murong Lanlan''s head is also shrouded in colorful feathers, and his whole body is shrouded in the colorful Phoenix, as if he were the Phoenix.


    "Prefecture level soul weapon." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook and his heart was extremely surprised. At this time, Murong Lanlan urged, it was definitely the soul armor at the prefecture level. I''m afraid it was at the prefecture level, or at a very high level. The shape of the soul armor also shocked Lu Shaoyou. It was completely like a lifelike Phoenix with a huge animal power, Lu Shaoyou guessed that the refining of soul armor may also have something to do with the Phoenix family.


    "Earth level soul weapon." he stared at Murong Lanlan, and his eyes were also a little dignified.


    "I''m fickle and have a great respect for martial arts. It''s not so easy to walk away from me." Murong Lanlan fluttered his wings and was filled with flames. If he had enough strength in the sky, he could see that Murong Lanlan''s hands were under the wings of the colorful Phoenix. When his arms vibrated, his wings took off with roaring flames, His eyes were cold on the impermanent body.


    "I''ve forgotten that the leader of Tianyun island will pass down a treasure, which is the Linghuang armor." Xi impermanence''s face trembled slightly. It seems that he is not too strange to the Linghuang armor on Murong Lanlan at this time. I''ve heard of it before.


    "Quick battle, ethereal king, you drag others, nigger king, you help me catch Lu Shaoyou." when Ling Qingxuan''s cold voice fell, the white light suddenly came out behind him. Then a pair of white wings with a width of three or four meters spread out strangely. As soon as his wings vibrated, his figure immediately blocked Lu Shaoyou''s front air.


    Without any delay, Ling Qingxuan''s body suddenly increased like a swift. On his white wings, a strong Qi penetrated the space, and suddenly a strong wind energy burst out. The strong wind directly tore the air. In a short moment, his body directly crossed the space, Then a huge white fist was printed, and a fist in the air exploded at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The seventh king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. For more than half a year, Ling Qingxuan even reached the level of the seventh king of martial arts. At the beginning, he was seriously injured on Pingyan Island, and his strength broke through so fast. How can Lu Shaoyou not be shocked.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank deeply and clapped in his hand. An invisible cold air suddenly shrouded in the fist seal.


    The terrible cold energy was immediately wrapped under the magnificent fist seal. Under the invisible cold air, the huge fist seal suddenly stagnated. The surface of the fist seal was immediately wrapped by a layer of thin ice. In the surrounding space, the invisible cold air suddenly fluctuated and spread, and was repelled in the whole half air.


    It was just a moment. Under the fist print, the light thin ice was broken in an instant. With the howling cold ice wind, it immediately collapsed in the air. The space ripple continued to make an overburdened click sound. Cracks spread out rapidly like a spider web, and then disappeared.


    Under the crushing of an invisible strong wind, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated directly. The seven heavy king of martial arts and Ling Qingxuan are not ordinary seven heavy king of martial arts. Lu Shaoyou can''t deal with this kind of positive confrontation directly.

 Chapter 1135

    "Jie Jie, boy, we met again. This time, you can''t escape." at this moment, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure stumbled back and retreated violently, the nigger Heavenly King''s eyes sank, the joking cold laughter came out, turned into a dark shadow, swept towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning, the blue Qi in the palm spewed out rapidly, the water attribute energy gathered, and suddenly collapsed with a powerful and competitive practice.


    At this time, the nigger king of heaven was already a six fold king of martial arts. Under the control of the power of space, he was as fast as lightning. He bullied Lu Shaoyou''s back in an instant and sneered. The blue Qi in his hand was to take up the fierce strength and hit Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    "The six fold king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou has just been hit by Ling Qingxuan. There is no time to look back. The nigger king of heaven, the six fold king of martial arts, has strengthened a lot again. The strength of the six fold king of martial arts is definitely among the strong.


    This thought flashed in an instant, and Lu Shaoyou immediately outlined a faint cold radian in the corner of his mouth, which swept through his eyes.


    The huge dull noise sounded behind Lu Shaoyou in an instant, and the nigger Heavenly King directly hit Lu Shaoyou''s back with a blue competition. At this moment, the phantom of Lu Shaoyou''s back was in the middle of the green wings, and the scales of the green spirit''s armor were directly broken, and the nigger heavenly king also showed a sneer.


    "Be careful, nigger king." at the same time, Ling Qingxuan clearly caught the killing intention in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and suddenly shouted at the nigger king.


    The nigger Heavenly King hit Lu Shaoyou with a blue spear in his hand. He was happy. When he heard Ling Qingxuan''s words, his face changed, and he quickly retreated.


    "Grandpa, I''m taking revenge on you. Nigger king, you''ve been jumping for so long, and now you can die." in this room, Lu Shaoyou suffered a heavy blow behind the lightning, fire and stone, and his body staggered forward and retreated. At the same time, the green wings of the phantom behind Lu Shaoyou vibrated, stopped the staggering and backward figure, suddenly turned around and shot at the killing intention in his eyes, The smile on his mouth was strange. At the same time, his right hand suddenly stretched out, "crack sky" appeared in his hand. Crack sky bent his five fingers and scratched his paw prints.


    At this moment, the nigger King lightning began to feel a palpitation from the depths of his soul.


    A soft drink came out. When the drink fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly formed a strange arc in his right hand and tore it away from the nigger king.


    In the surrounding space, the fire attribute energy suddenly gathered quietly. In an instant, the whole huge space was very hot. In this magnificent fire attribute energy, a claw print burst out, and in a rush of thunder, it immediately fell directly into the space where the nigger king was located.


    The speed is too fast, and the nigger king can''t avoid it too fast. Suddenly, only a blue defense Gang circle is arranged, and this defense Gang circle hasn''t even taken shape. The claw print in the sky has collapsed.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a dull sound tearing the space, and the whole space suddenly trembled. The terrible hot gas spread out rapidly. In an instant, the space ripple cracked directly. In the sky, five kilometers long cracks were exposed, and flames were spreading in the cracks. Among them, The incomplete blue Gang circle of the nigger Heavenly King cracked and broke directly, and then a claw print collapsed on him and shrouded him in it.


    Lu Shaoyou only showed his claws to tear the sky and crack the earth in the double king of martial arts, so he could fight with Yao Yong, the original seven king of martial arts in Tianyun island. At this time, the three King of martial arts repaired his accomplishments and hit with all his strength. He was surprised. Although the nigger king said that he had reached the six king of martial arts, he was doomed.


    If you meet an ordinary triple king of martial arts, even if you display the first level martial arts skills at the prefecture level, the nigger king of heaven doesn''t need to worry too much, but Lu Shaoyou is not an ordinary triple king of martial arts. Moreover, this claw of tearing the sky and splitting the earth is still used in conjunction with "splitting the sky", which is doomed to the end of the nigger king of heaven.


    "Little Lord, save" the nigger King''s face changed greatly and wanted to ask Ling Qingxuan for help, but the voice didn''t fall. The whole body was directly under the flame claw print that tore the sky and turned into a mass of blood mist and fragments.


    At this moment, the space directly began to collapse, and generally wanted to be broken. Under the paw print, it suddenly exploded, with a piece of broken meat and blood mist, and the vibrating space echoed constantly.


    "Hum!" at this moment, Ling Qingxuan rushed again like lightning and watched Lu Shao guerrilla kill the nigger king. His eyes were cold. On Qian Qian''s jade hand, he immediately punched white. The energy of the majestic wind attribute gathered, pushed and slammed into Lu Shaoyou''s back again.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to avoid, and Ling Qingxuan''s speed was terrible. He had to fight again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space solidified in an instant, and a dull noise came from his back. Under the impact of majestic force, he was also severely attacked by caprice at the beginning. Lu Shaoyou finally couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood spewed out, and Lu Shaoyou immediately stumbled forward and directly retreated. Ling Qingxuan''s cultivation of the seventh king of martial arts, but this attack power is comparable to that of the eighth king of martial arts. The consequences can be imagined. Although Lu Shaoyou has an immortal mysterious body, it also has a lot of aftershock power. The blood gas surged, and the fresh blood came out of the mouth, but on this body, There''s not much trauma.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes were extremely cold.


    "You shameless bastard, you will pay for it." Ling Qingxuan closed his figure again in front of Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were cold.


    "Do you have the strength? If you lose in the three sects and four sects meeting, you only have to be taken away. On Pingyan Island, you only have to be taken away. You have to deal with me again and again. Each time you return without success, you just touch you a few times. Your soul lingers. Are you interested in my son?" Lu Shaoyou sighed at Ling Qingxuan and snorted coldly.


    "Shameless man, if you fall into my hands, I will pull out your teeth first." Ling Qingxuan''s delicate body trembled angrily and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little girl, although you have a Linghuang armor, the gap between wuzun and the Lingwang is too big. You have to go and maybe you can do it, but it''s silly for you to intervene in this matter." at this time, in the far air, there was a thrilling coldness in the laughter.


    When the voice of Xi impermanence fell, the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrunk and the fingerprints in his hands formed. At the same time, I saw that a blue light ball with the size of one meter in Xi impermanence''s hand condensed, and a vast wave of water energy diffused from the palm of his hand. With the spread of this wave, the world quickly became moist, Drops of rain condensed out of thin air in the sky. From a distance, it was dense and almost invisible.


    "Martial arts practitioners display prefecture level martial arts." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the vast attribute fluctuation or, and he couldn''t help looking at it. At this time, the vast sky contained extremely rich water attribute energy. At this time, the whole vast sea area under the sky suddenly surged up. Just because of this terrible momentum, I''m afraid that ordinary martial Shuai and Lingshuai would directly soften their legs.


    "So strong." under this terrible momentum, Lu Shaoyou felt that he seemed to be suppressed from his soul, which made him feel powerless. The cultivation of Wu Zun and the cultivation of the king of Wu are completely two concepts. Only the cultivation of Wu Zun can bring this feeling to himself. Murong Lanlan, the king of enchanting spirit, and Chen Sheng, the king of fire knife, are a nine fold spirit king and a nine fold king of Wu, In front of them, at least they won''t feel powerless.


    In the middle of the sky, Murong Lanlan stood like a phoenix bathing in fire. He looked at the blue water ball in the hands of Xi impermanence, and his eyes were immediately dignified and incomparable, and even a sense of unity appeared.


    With the light drink of impermanence, the whole space suddenly trembled. Just in the blink of an eye, the water polo in his hand slowly emerged. Then, in a burst of whistling sound across the world, he swept away at Murong Lanlan.


    The Water Polo came out slowly, but in fact it was rotating at a high speed at a speed that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. The diffuse and open water attribute energy made the ethereal king, the fire knife king, the golden sword king, Gao Changgong and others take a deep breath.


    The water polo rotates out, and the surrounding space immediately breaks, revealing a space crack to the small naked eye space. The energy contained in it is also more and more terrible, "Linghuang cover."


    Watching all this, Murong Lanlan''s heart was palpitating. At the same time, the fingerprints quickly changed. The spiritual power in his body surged out. On the body''s spiritual Phoenix armor, the flame surged. A flame mask like a real flame came out, and his whole Phoenix body was shrouded in it.


    The rotating blue water ball instantly came to Murong Lanlan''s body, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused out of it. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, with a dark space crack, revealing absolute palpitations. With a cold cry of joy and impermanence, the water polo suddenly exploded in the eyes of many people!


    The water ball exploded in front of Murong Lanlan. The sky and the earth over the whole sea area were trembling in a moment. The water surface "bang" in the surrounding sea area within several kilometers was like an atomic bomb.

 Chapter 1136

    The water waves were directly shattered. For a time, a sea area surged, and countless monsters in the water turned into blood fog. The whole sea space suddenly seemed like a tsunami. The huge waves stirred hundreds of meters high, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Under this terrible explosion, I''m afraid that the general one heavy and two heavy King Wu will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. If Wu Shuai is Lingshuai, he has no qualification to participate in it.


    Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qingxuan, King Kong Ling, King Huo Dao, King Jian Ling, Gao Changgong and others suddenly retreated. Although they were far apart, they did not dare to be affected.


    At this time, in this chaotic space, a flame hood stands in the air, so violent and terrible that the extreme attack power is hitting up wave by wave.


    Finally, the huge flame hood could no longer bear such great force and began to break and collapse.


    The chaotic space immediately began to return to calm. It didn''t last long. It can even be said that the duration was no more than three or four blinks. Then, a red phoenix was directly shaken away.


    Murong Lanlan''s mouth burst out with a mouthful of blood, and her complexion turned white at that moment. Although she was the ninth heavy spirit king, she had just broken through to the ninth heavy spirit king, and even her breath was not stable. Nevertheless, if she met any ninth heavy king, she would have no problem, even kill the practitioners at the same level, It is estimated that there is no big problem. Among the practitioners at the same level, the only people she is afraid of are Ben Yi, Wang Yun, Xiao Tian, Yu Ling Wang, LV Zhengqiang and others.


    But now what she meets is the great Wu Zun of Xi impermanence. She has just broken through the nine heavy spirit king, even in the state of unstable breath, coupled with the huge gap between the Wu Zun spirit king and the Wu King spirit king, she has to go. She may be able to do it with some rely on, but she can''t do it if she wants to really compete.


    "Island Master."


    The king of the fire knife, the king of the sword spirit and Gao Changgong suddenly changed their faces, but they were summoned by several dragons. There were also many level-7 early monsters besieged by level-6 monsters, not to mention the king of the ethereal spirit, who couldn''t get out at all.


    "A heavy martial respect is nothing more than that." Murong Lanlan was shrouded in Linghuang''s armor, his body shook for tens of meters, his face was pale, he looked at the front air, his face was changeable, and his face began to change.


    "The Linghuang armor of Tianyun island is really powerful, but I think your girl can''t help doing it again. I''m not here to deal with you, Tianyun island. I don''t want to do it to you. But if you intervene again, you can try. I dare not kill you." Xi impermanence smiles.


    "Three elders, let''s go." Murong Lanlan thought a lot when his eyes changed. If Lu Shaoyou was taken away by people in the Lingwu world today, Tianyun island would have no face. But now his strength is obviously invincible. That anger impermanence is not there. If anger impermanence comes back, he will be even better. It''s definitely not cost-effective to stay. After careful consideration, Murong Lanlan''s eyes flashed, and she made a decision. At this moment, she had to leave. The account of the Lingwu world could be calculated only when she went back.


    Murong Lanlan was about to leave. The king of fire knife, the king of sword spirit, and Gao Changgong, who was bleeding and badly hurt at this time, didn''t have any words. They immediately followed Murong Lanlan away, and the seven order monsters didn''t stop. These seven order monsters were intimidated by Bruce Lee for a while before they obeyed. At this time, Bruce Lee had been away for a long time, and they had just seen the terrible attack of Xi impermanence, The monsters in the sea area are already scattered with death and injury. The mind of these monsters is not under human beings at all. Then they simply jumped into the sea area one by one and left immediately. These humans can''t afford to provoke them.


    Murong Lanlan looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes flashed, then his wings vibrated, and left in an instant with a few extremely depressed breath.


    "It''s terrible." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and the demon king Murong Lanlan was forced to leave. Although it was said that the demon king Murong Lanlan was also coming to deal with himself, he helped himself a lot just now. Now, Murong Lanlan suddenly left, and he was in great trouble.


    "Now, boy, do you want to arrest him or let me do it." Xi impermanence smiled and appeared in the side air of Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were directly focused on Lu Shaoyou. Although he knew that Lu Shaoyou was an extraordinary generation, even the young master was planted in his hands three or four times, but with his strength, he wanted to catch Lu Shaoyou in front of him, Naturally, there is no worry.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Ling Qingxuan was in front of him. At this time, there was this impermanence. There was no trace on his face, but he was extremely dignified in his heart.


    "It''s a big game now." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He was locked by Wu Zun. He can''t run anywhere or how.


    "Shameless generation, the first thing I do to catch you is to cut off your tongue." Ling Qingxuan looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He glanced at Zhou Kong. He didn''t know whether Bruce Lee and others had escaped. The moody anger is also wuzun. Bruce Lee''s defense can be said to be carefree under wuzun, but he doesn''t know when he really faces wuzun. After all, Bruce Lee''s cultivation level is only the early stage of level 7. I hope they can leave smoothly.


    "What to do." Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart that if he fell into the hands of the Lingwu world, he would definitely be in danger. The Lingwu world is not Tianyun Island, and he must not fall into the hands of the Lingwu world. But even if he tried his best to fight Ling Qingxuan, there may be no problem. It''s hard for him to do anything about Ling Qingxuan, but Ling Qingxuan can''t do anything about himself, However, there is also this impermanence. It''s useless to work hard. Even if you are a big soul baby and a small soul baby, it''s estimated that this purpose is not much. In case you lose a big soul baby, it''s even more worthless.


    "Hold your hands and catch!" a faint laugh from Xi impermanence suddenly fell from the sky without giving Lu Shaoyou much time. A big hand like a substantial water curtain took up the empty waves and surged again in the sky. Then he passed through the space like lightning and grabbed Lu Shaoyou.


    The paw print collapsed and twisted a large area of space. The space ripple was like twisting clothes in the water. It directly twisted up and began to outline Lu Shaoyou''s space. Under a huge force of space, Lu Shaoyou''s body movement was extremely difficult.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly retreated, and the real Qi overflowed with real Qi. Finally, it poured on the green wings of the phantom. The sound of wind and thunder was loud, but he couldn''t get out at all.


    "Ground level flying spirit skill, this is a good treasure." Xi impermanence said with a smile. A claw print in his hand directly hit Lu Shaoyou''s space without any delay.


    Within the space, a huge low sound burst out, and the distorted space exploded directly around Lu Shaoyou.


    In the space distortion, Lu Shaoyou could not avoid. Under the huge impact, his body was hit hard, his body shook, his blood surged, a mouth of blood spewed out again, and his face turned white.


    "If you think you can really respect the martial arts, why don''t you become a childe? I don''t care." just when Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was bleeding out, his eyes were cold and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth were wiped on the back of his hand. It''s better than falling into the hands of the Lingwu world now.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and a purple light burst out all over his body. The handprint in his hand was tied. In the palm of his right hand, a purple streamer suddenly rotated in the palm of his right hand.


    With the appearance of the purple streamer, the whole half air suddenly spread a strange smell. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly in the surrounding space.


    At this time, Xi impermanence suddenly felt a chill, a feeling of extreme danger, and began to spread in his mind. Even Ling Qingxuan and Kong Lingwang in the distance changed their complexion at the same time. Their eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou''s palm for the first time. That purple streamer, this dangerous smell, It is the energy fluctuation from the purple streamer.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou showed a strange sneer at the corner of his mouth. At this point, he can only get the last card. The sneer was wiped off, and the purple streamer in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was thrown into the air.


    "Purple thunder xuanding!"


    This purple streamer dashed across the space, which directly broke the space where the capricious collapse twisted around Lu Shaoyou, and suddenly hovered on the high sky.


    In the eyes of the three people, they were shocked. Suddenly, they saw a thick thunder cloud on the sea space. There was a string of lightning in the thunder cloud. A huge palpitating breath suddenly came. At this time, the three felt an absolute force of repression.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face coagulated, and his fingerprints kept growing. In the sky, the purple streamer expanded instantly, and then turned into a huge tripod of hundreds of meters. This is a purple tripod. The thunder light secret patterns on it spread, and the light in the masterpiece made the space of heaven and earth tremble.


    "This is" the three took a deep breath and looked at the billowing thunder clouds in the sky, the rolling thunder clouds in the sky, the whole surrounding space sky, the changing wind and cloud, the dense thunder clouds, the startling thunder filled the palpitating lightning, and the whole sky was like the darkness before dawn.

 Chapter 1137

    The thunder cloud was purple and immediately shrouded the heaven, earth and sea area. The sky seemed to be darkened in a moment. The surging breath spread from the purple thunder cloud and rippled in this heaven, earth and sea area, making the whole space tremble slightly.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out again, the hundreds of meters huge tripod suddenly buckled in the air. The tripod rotated, and the surrounding space was distorted. The tripod buckled down, revealing a huge deep hole, like a black hole. The purple thunder clouds surged around. At this time, the tripod was connected with the purple thunder clouds around, It seems that space is dissolved in one, regardless of each other.


    Where the naked eye looks, purple thunder clouds come from the air, and purple thunder clouds are shrouded. The whole sky is full of purple thunder and lightning, just like a purple waterfall hanging in the sky.


    The whole sea area was immediately occupied by a purple thunder cloud with palpitation and lightning. The powerful thunder pressure diffused from it. At this moment, the joy was changeable. The skin of Ling Qingxuan and King Kong Ling was covered with goose bumps.


    For a moment, the purple thunder cloud came into the air with the "crackling" lightning light. At this time, the palpitating lightning shuttled back and forth in such a large space, making people look more and more palpitating. Under the amazing pressure, the three of them were very heavy and absolutely palpitating. If a thunderbolt broke down, no one could compete.


    "Heaven level martial spirit weapon, this is an artifact, and there is an artifact on this boy." after all, Xi impermanence is also a well-informed person. When he felt this amazing pressure, he was afraid that there could be no other thing except artifact. His shock was extreme. Artifact, this is the strongest artifact in the whole world. There is an artifact on this boy, At the same time of the horror in the heart, the fickle heart also wiped the color of greed. No one can hide greed in front of the artifact.


    At this time, the purple lightning over the sea area is shining in this terrible space, and terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from it. The surrounding space collapses inch by inch with the light of Zizi.


    Under this strong breath, the whole lower air sea area is shaking, like an earthquake. In the depths of the sea area, countless monsters roar.


    The thunder light flickered in the sky, suddenly turned into thunder storms and rushed out of the thunder clouds. The lightning flash flowed in the heavy thunder clouds. In an instant, the dazzling silver light poured down. Countless thunder fell from the sky and wrapped up the surrounding sea space.


    "Not good." at this moment, the mood was changeable. Ling Qingxuan and the king of ethereal felt a cold spread from the bottom of their hearts. Their souls were trembling in front of the amazing Lei Wei.


    "Escape." Xi impermanence''s face changed greatly. At the same time, the vast real Qi spread all over his body. His figure turned into a residual shadow and fled quickly. In this space, he already felt the absolute danger.


    Ling Qingxuan and King Kong Ling ran away quickly even though they were far apart. They didn''t dare to stay nearby at all.


    "Still want to escape, you''re slow." in the air, Lu Shaoyou''s face is pale to the extreme, and a light blood stain flows out of the corners of his mouth. He drinks coldly, sweeps the cold light in his eyes, and drinks loudly: "Zijin xuanlei."


    Just at this moment, under the bombardment of an overwhelming purple thunder column in the sky, there were probably more than ten thunders. The sharp sound explosion in the whole space was almost continuous, crackling and cracking. Where the thunder passed, the space was also cracked, all of which were the thunder of the arms, Carrying a terrible force, he directly bombarded the impermanence. I''m afraid this momentum can directly bombard the king of Wu into pieces.


    "Water can spin Gang mask."


    Under this momentum, Xi impermanence was shocked. His frightened face changed greatly, and he fled like a loser dog. However, in the lightning space, it seemed that there was an invisible energy in the control space, which directly made it very difficult for him to get out. This face changed greatly. In fear, Xi impermanence had to stamp the void with the soles of his feet, and a blue awn appeared, The space behind him was instantly twisted into the same water vortex. The robe in his hand shook, and a huge blue water Gang cover immediately shrouded in front of him.


    At this moment, the space vibrated, and more than ten thunder forces fell on the water energy whirling Gang cover driven by impermanence at the same time.


    Under the power of the thunder, the blue water vortex began to crack directly, but then it was injected with a towering blue practice, which was to recover again.


    However, within the water energy whirling Gang cover, Xi impermanence''s face was suddenly pale. A mouthful of blood spewed out directly, and the breath was suddenly weak, but it also blocked the first wave of terrible thunder attack.


    However, there was more than one wave of this terrible purple golden Xuan thunder. Then, when the thunder clouds rolled over, it suddenly shrank violently, and the purple lightning lingered. Again, thunder, like Python after python, swept out of the purple thunder clouds, then tore the space, brought a frightening roaring sound, and fiercely cleaved on the impermanent water energy whirling Gang cover again.


    Suffering from the force of such thunder, Xi impermanence could not resist again. He spewed out a huge mouthful of blood again. The next moment, the water energy whirling Gang cover "KaKa" broke, directly turned into scattered energy and dissipated in the air.


    Just when the water energy whirling Gang cover of Xi impermanence was broken, the thunder of an arm was like a roaring dragon in the sky. Then it took a bright thunder and stormed down the Xi impermanence.


    Xi impermanence''s face was pale to the extreme. In this dark space, he finally tried his last breath, and his fingerprints suddenly formed. Out of thin air, he condensed a huge blue animal shadow and hit it directly. This amazing pressure was also extremely terrible. The animal shadow was in the air, and there was a palpitating space crack directly. This blow was the last desperate blow of Xi impermanence.


    But all this seemed futile. The purple thunder directly bombarded the animal shadow. The purple lightning overflowed and opened. It was visible to the naked eye. After the blue animal shadow blocked for a moment, it burst open. In the space, it opened a huge deep hole.


    Between the lightning and flint, a purple thunder fell directly on the fickle body, and then turned into countless small purple electric snakes and got into its body.


    Xi impermanence, a heavy martial god, is an absolute super strong man. At this time, his pupils contract. How could he think that since he would lose his life in front of the triple martial king today, at the same time, when he was split by the thunder, he felt that the surface of his body burst directly, and the blood splashed. The force of the thunder poured into his body, and then hit his whole body madly, Bombarding his internal organs.


    "What about a heavy martial arts respect? I''m going to kill you today." the whole space is under the control of Lu Shaoyou at the moment. He spies the impermanence of happiness. Lu Shaoyou''s opportunity to kill is revealed. He has the purple thunder xuanding. Anyway, he has to give a heavy lesson to the Lingwu world.


    Just for a short moment, under the control of Lu Shaoyou, the thunder rumbled through the thunder clouds in the space. The churning purple thunder clouds continuously spit out a lot of increasingly strong martyrdom purple lightning, which gathered into thunder, and then split all on the happy body.


    "My life is over!"


    At this moment, Xi impermanent''s pupil showed horror. Looking at the purple thunder, his heart showed despair. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of a triple king of martial arts.


    Although Ling Qingxuan and King Kong Ling Qingxuan were far apart and retreated rapidly in the far air, they were also hit by many waves. Under the aftershocks of the purple thunder, the bodies of King Kong Ling Qingxuan and King Kong Ling Qingxuan were definitely hit hard. Each of them spewed a mouth of blood mist and did not dare to approach again.


    The thunder split down and fell directly on Xi impermanence. Xi impermanence felt that pulling at the faucet was like urging the withering and decaying to destroy everything in his body. At this time, his powerful Wu Zun body was unable to resist at all. His muscles, bones, blood and meridians were completely destroyed.


    Xi impermanence Dantian Qihai was first broken by purple thunder, and then the whole body was completely destroyed into pieces by thunder.


    Also at this moment, while Xi impermanent''s body exploded, a white light rose into the sky and was about to escape from the lightning space.


    "Close." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the handprint in his hand came out again. In the thick purple thunder cloud above the sky, a three legged tripod suddenly turned into a purple streamer, and the space was twisted.


    At the same time, the white streamer was shocked and revealed the face of Xi impermanence. It was the soul baby who Xi impermanence wanted to escape. The purple streamer fell and it was the purple thunder xuanding. In the next moment, the purple thunder xuanding collapsed directly and shrouded in the head, which collected the soul baby who Xi impermanence escaped. Then, the purple thunder xuanding instantly returned to Lu Shaoyou and entered the air sea of Dantian.


    After all this, Lu Shaoyou spewed blood again. His eyes were ferocious and his breath was extremely depressed. He urged the purple thunder xuanding and consumed it to an unprecedented level.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath was weak, even to the point where he couldn''t support it. The last trace of true Qi was exhausted. The green wings of the phantom directly converged behind him. The broken green spirit armor on his body was immediately dropped from the air to the sea by his body. At this moment, spiritual power surged out, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in the air again.

 Chapter 1138

    Also at this moment, spiritual power surged out, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in the air again.


    In the surrounding sea area, the strong smell of terror has not dissipated. In the whole sea area, the scattered thunder has just split in the sea area, stirring up terrible waves, mountains and seas, clouds and rain. I''m afraid it''s just the same.


    The surrounding purple thunder clouds come out of thin air and disappear quickly. The surrounding space is swept away. The power of terror directly sweeps through the space. The whole space is still shaking after the purple thunder clouds dissipate, and it calms down for a moment.


    Such a large space is full of a breath of destruction at this time. Ling Qingxuan and King Kong Ling, who are pale in the distance, seem to have not recovered. Just under the terrible pressure, people have a feeling of crawling on the ground.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, it was just purple thunder xuanding." the king of ethereal was shocked and surprised, and suddenly thought of one thing. He was also hiding in the mysterious realm of Xuantian. The goal was the legendary purple thunder xuanding, but he returned in vain. At this moment. Looking at what had just happened, he finally remembered something. It is said that Lu Shaoyou was trapped in Xuantian secret territory for two years and was afraid that he would get the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Purple thunder xuanding." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes picked up, and a surprised look swept solemnly. The next moment, the white Qi wings behind him burst out quickly, and the figure rushed straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It turns out that you shameless man even got the purple thunder xuanding, an artifact of Xuantian demon respect 7000 years ago. It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability to urge once." Ling Qingxuan drank and immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Next time you fall into my hands, I''ll let you know what is shameless." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Ling Qingxuan and fled quickly. He didn''t dare to stay at all. The warrior level has been exhausted. Although the spiritual power can still support it, the warrior level has been exhausted. Coupled with his injuries, it still has an impact on the spiritual level, Sichongling, Wang Xiuwei, and Lu Shaoyou know they can''t resist Ling Qingxuan.


    "At the end of the crossbow, can you escape without the ground-level flying spirit." Ling Qingxuan''s wings vibrated behind him, and his figure flashed a white streamer in the air, and then appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s side in an instant.


    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and he couldn''t move the phantom Qingyu''s wings. His speed was several times slower. He was not Ling Qingxuan''s opponent at all.


    "Giggle, little brother, you are destined to go to Tianyun island." at this moment, a charming laughter like a silver bell came from the distance, and then a hot breath spread in an instant.


    "Meiling King Murong Lanlan." someone inside immediately looked up and looked into the side space. I''m afraid there was no other person except Meiling King Murong Lanlan.


    At this moment, in the side air, a colorful light bloomed, and then a colorful Phoenix soared in the air. Its whole body was surrounded by rolling flames. It instantly cut through the sky and flew across the sky. A strong and incomparable breath also immediately filled the sky.


    The colorful Phoenix is like a living creature. Its whole body is covered by thick colorful feathers. It is shrouded in a layer of hot flame. Hovering in mid air, it is almost gorgeous to the extreme. From its brain, it is Murong Lanlan''s beautiful face.


    Behind Murong Lanlan, two rumors came. It was also the returning fire knife king and sword spirit king. However, Gao Changgong disappeared this time. It is estimated that he was seriously injured and has no strength to join in again.


    Ling Qingxuan and King Kong Ling also changed their faces suddenly when they saw the three returning demonic King Murong Lanlan. They were naturally not afraid of Murong Lanlan. However, at this time, Xi impermanence was killed by Lu Shaoyou''s purple thunder xuanding. They couldn''t care enough. Their strength could not compete with the demonic King Murong Lanlan and the fire knife King Chen Sheng.


    "Brother Shaoyou, the purple thunder xuanding is really on you. Kill Xi impermanence. The power of the purple thunder xuanding is really powerful. Let''s go to Tianyun island with me first." Murong Lanlan smiled. She didn''t go away at all. She had guessed in her heart that Lu Shaoyou would have the purple thunder xuanding. The mysterious land was trapped and the terrible defense on Pingyan Island, All this made her extremely suspicious.


    Therefore, under the threat of fickleness, she chose to retreat, but she didn''t retreat too far. Snipes and mussels competed, and the fisherman benefited. She knew very well that Lu Shaoyou was definitely not an easy person to deal with. She took the plan and left first.


    Because of this, she learned at this time that Lu Shaoyou really got the purple thunder xuanding that everyone was looking for at the beginning. At the beginning, she was also among them. She has been doubting since she saw Lu Shaoyou last time, and now, this doubt has finally been affirmed.


    Murong Lanlan finished her speech and made a visual landing and less travel. How could she let go of the artifact zilei xuanding? Even now it is estimated that she will not let go of Feiling gate, Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect. If Tianyun Island gets this thing, it will be worth fighting against Lingtian gate, Yunyang sect and Feiling gate.


    "It''s a clever woman. Snipes and mussels compete to make a profit. It''s worthy of Murong Lanlan, the demon king." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. It''s said that the demon king is not easy to provoke. Now it seems that this woman is really very difficult to provoke.


    "Murong Island leader, do you want to follow in the footsteps of impermanence?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and gritted his teeth to Murong LAN.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s not easy for you to kill Xi impermanence. If you want to urge him for the second time, it''s a fool''s dream." Murong Lanlan smiled. She won''t be fooled by Lu Shaoyou''s threat.


    Murong Lanlan had known Lu Shaoyou''s weakness for a long time. His fingerprints quietly formed. Out of thin air, a force of space collapsed and shrouded Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    At the sight of Murong Lanlan''s hand, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes sank, and his five fingers suddenly turned a little. In an instant, a strange glove appeared in his hand. There were sharp long hooks on the tip of the glove claw, above the ten fingers. At this time, it was like ten poisonous snakes entrenched, and even there were Xinzi puffing and puffing. The breath was filled, in the place where the light was interlaced, and even in the surrounding space, They all spread shaking space ripples, and this is Ling Qingxuan''s prefecture level Wulin weapon, spirit snake ghost claw.


    "This person is mine, and no one wants to take it away." Ling Qingxuan looked at Murong Lanlan coldly and drank coldly. The cold idea spread, and the long skirt fluttered like a Luocha. His wings shook, noble and arrogant, cold and dignified. His hands waved immediately, and a magnificent and terrible breath quickly spread on the glove paw print. Then the paw print shook suddenly, and the space in front of him was torn directly, With the sound of "whew", a claw print suddenly appeared, hiding a terrible destructive violent force. The claw print directly tore the space and shot out at Murong Lanlan.


    Murong Lanlan could not help wrinkling Dai''s eyebrows when this claw came out. She naturally knew the strength of Ling Qingxuan. She was a five system martial artist. At this time, the cultivation of the seven heavy king of martial arts, but the strength urged was far more than that.


    "Island leader, these two people are given to us. You can take Lu Shao to swim first." under the paw print, the space is distorted, and when a low voice falls, the fire knife king suddenly appears in the front air. A strange long knife in his hand cuts straight out at the same time, and a knife is hooked to bring a nearly substantive fire attribute energy. The sky is hot, and then blocks Ling Qingxuan.


    Two waves of energy touched and immediately hit. They trembled in the air, and the powerful Qi turned into an arc diffusion.


    "King Kong Ling, your opponent is me." Chen Sheng, the king of fire sabre, and Ling Qingxuan fought together. The king of Kong Ling was trying to help, but he was blocked by the king of sword spirit. They fought together in an instant. One shot was soul attack plus spirit attack, and half the air was also shocked by it.


    The king of the ethereal spirit is the king of the eightfold spirit, and the king of the sword spirit of Tianyun island is the king of the seven fold spirit. It seems that his strength is much worse. However, the king of the ethereal spirit has also been affected by the purple, gold and xuanlei of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it seems that he can''t take too much advantage of the king of the sword spirit.


    "Shaoyou younger brother, let''s go first." the fire knife King Chen Sheng and the sword spirit king stopped Ling Qingxuan and the ethereal king. Murong Lanlan looked at Lu Shaoyou at the moment, and a charming smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth. His wings vibrated. In the twisted space, he collapsed with a magnificent soul force and hot flame, which directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and he couldn''t wait to die. Suddenly, a series of knife shadows surrounded him. The magnificent and fierce breath spread. These knife shadows cut through the ripples of the space, and the whole space trembled under the breath. Then the whole person was wrapped in the rotating knife awns, and hundreds of knife awns rotated, An invisible wave breath spreads instantly, bringing up a space ripple.


    "Magic Yan Dao array." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s Dao array, Murong Lanlan''s eyes sank and smiled: "Brother Shaoyou, if I''m not wrong, this is the magic Yan Dao array. Its previous owner should be called the magic spirit venerable. The magic Yan Dao array was originally his means of fame and has great power. It is said that with the combination of heaven, earth, yin and Yang and the Six Harmonies, it changes infinitely and is driven to the extreme. It can have a number of 9999. This person was a spirit venerable of Xuantian gate 7000 years ago, If I hadn''t seen you cast this magic Yan knife array on Pingyan island last time, I wouldn''t doubt that you would really get the purple thunder xuanding. "

 Chapter 1139

    Murong Lanlan said that with a charming smile, the illusory spirit venerable 7000 years ago had a lot of friends with a strong man on Tianyun island. Therefore, there are a lot of information about this person in Tianyun Island, because everyone has been looking for the treasure left by Xuantian gate in recent years, and all the information about the illusory spirit venerable on Tianyun island has also been well preserved. Murong Lanlan is even more familiar with it, Last time in Pingyan Island, I saw Lu Shaoyou wielding the magic Yan knife array against yuan Ruolan, and I began to officially suspect that the purple thunder xuanding fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    In fact, Murong Lanlan didn''t know that this magic Yan Dao array was obtained by Lu Shaoyou when he shared treasure with a sect, a religion and a village. Who knows that Murong Lanlan, the demon king, suspected that Lu Shaoyou had a magic Yan Dao array, so he suspected that Lu Shaoyou had a purple thunder xuanding on his body, but it was really suspected by Murong Lanlan.


    For Murong Lanlan, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have many accidents when he knew the magic spirit venerable. Anyway, it didn''t have much to do with himself. At this time, under the pressure of the force of space, his whole body had reached the extreme. He had to do his best and shouted: "magic Yan knife array, go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou raised his handprint, and hundreds of knives around him burst into the sky. They flew out in an instant and turned into huge light columns. In an instant, they wanted to tear the space shrouded by Murong Lanlan.


    Dao mang rises into the sky, implying the number of yin and Yang and Six Harmonies every day. This mysterious Dao mang sweeps out. In this distorted space, it tears open a series of space ripple traces, but it is still unable to break the distorted space of Murong Lanlan. These mysterious Dao mang.


    "Broken." Murong Lanlan''s face was also slightly surprised. It seemed that she was surprised by the power of the magic Yan sword array. Then her charming eyes sank, the wings of Linghuang''s armor vibrated, and a magnificent spirit force burst out.


    In the huge sound explosion, the space directly began to burst, and the magic Yan knife array immediately stagnated. Then under this huge force, it suddenly collapsed. Lu Shaoyou''s body was impacted by his strength, and the violent strength poured into his body like a tide. Almost in a moment, all the five zang organs and six viscera were greatly impacted.


    At the spirit level, the effect of Lu Shaoyou''s immortal metaphysical body is to be much weaker. At this moment, a mouth of blood spewed out directly.


    At the same time, a hot breath was as fast as lightning. In the next moment, when Lu Shaoyou was badly hurt, several direct prohibitions had fallen, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was blocked and could not move.


    "I''ll take a step first, and the three elders will retreat quickly." when Murong Lanlan''s voice fell, his wings vibrated, and his figure swept away into the far air like a fire phoenix.


    "Leave me alone." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes changed greatly, and she finally had to catch Lu Shaoyou. How could she be captured by her people? She looked at the fire knife King Chen Sheng in front of her. Her eyes were cold, her true Qi surged, her hair seemed to have the power to penetrate space, and a magnificent and fierce breath came out of her body.


    The next second, Ling Qingxuan''s hands crossed and strange handprints formed. The vast and magnificent energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered. On the spirit snake''s dark claws, a strange gas spread, and a green dark gas lingered and dispersed like smoke. The smell spread and made people cold. It seemed that there was something fierce to break through the air.


    Ling Qingxuan gave a cold drink, and his whole body was wrapped in the Qi of the green underworld. His long skirt floated like a Luocha. Two claw prints slowly opened and suddenly pulled the energy of heaven and earth around him. In the next moment, ten sharp streamers swept out of the glove claw prints, and then turned into ten huge snake shadows. Each snake shadow was an amazing 700 meters long, ferocious and filled with air With the ghost spirit of the green world, the whole sea area was like an evil Cao in an instant. The surrounding air was suddenly cold. Ten snake shadows directly connected and tore the space, and instantly collapsed and crushed to the fire knife King Chen Sheng.


    Under this amazing pressure, the vision of the fire knife king also changed greatly. The strength of Ling Qingxuan''s seven fold king of martial arts and his nine fold king of martial arts. According to reason, he should not be afraid of Ling Qingxuan''s seven fold king of martial arts. But just now, he knew that under Ling Qingxuan''s attack, he took advantage of only a few, and at this time, he felt palpitation under this terrible attack.


    "Come on, Yan Dao Jue."


    Looking at the terrible ten snake shadows, the fire knife king is, after all, the king of jiuzhong martial arts. As the three elders of Tianyun Island, he is not the general king of jiuzhong martial arts. He stepped out abruptly. On the red dagger, the blade awns are fierce and plundered, and the whole space is shaking. Then the dagger is cleaved down, and the ten terror blade awns are swept out between the lightning and fire stones, and a terrible and powerful energy suddenly surges into the sky.


    Ten Dao Mang, instantly collided with ten terrible snake shadows.


    Under the impact of terror, a strong smell of terror poured out of the air madly, and the surrounding space was swept away. The power of terror directly swept through the space, and the whole space was shaking. The sound caused by the lower sea area also moved mountains and seas again.


    These two powerful forces bombarded and met, and the huge space was suddenly broken, revealing a huge vortex of terror. Then the powerful chaotic energy was swallowed and disappeared without a trace.


    In the chaotic space, the two figures stumbled and retreated at the same time, but Ling Qingxuan obviously wanted to fall into the disadvantage.


    "Qichongwu king, after all, it''s not enough. Let''s take a step first." the figure staggered and retreated. Chen Sheng, the king of fire knife, immediately jumped away. It seems that he has some scruples and dare not stay for a long time.


    In the side air, the king of the sword spirit and the king of the air spirit attacked and touched together, and then his body shook away. The king of the sword spirit also took the opportunity to leave.


    "Tianyun island." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were pale. She looked at the departure direction of the fire knife king and the sword spirit king. Her strength could protect herself, but she could not suppress the fire knife king and the evil spirit king Murong Lanlan.


    In the vast sea area, under the blue sky, I don''t know where it is. Suddenly, a dark light flashed across the sky like lightning. When I looked carefully, I saw a red light and shadow behind me, and the speed followed like a shadow.


    The two lights and shadows were almost to the extreme, and instantly crossed the sea and disappeared in mid air.


    On the vast sea area, Bruce Lee roared and his huge head was full of ferocious anger. The anger behind him was capricious and pursued him very fast, so Bruce Lee could not get rid of it at this time.


    "What a strange monster, I think how far you can escape." in mid air, anger impermanence shouted, and the whole body space began to distort directly. The figure was like penetrating space. Entering from this space, it appeared hundreds of meters away in an instant, and several flashed across a large space. Only Wu zunlingzun could control the space.


    "You old witch, you chase after him, and your little dragon grandpa is not afraid of you!" Little Dragon roared, but he was helpless. In terms of speed, no one can catch up with Wu Zun, but in the face of Wu Zun, it seems to be a little worse. He doesn''t know how far he escaped. He has been struggling more and more.


    "Evil beast, see how you can escape." at this moment, anger impermanence shouted angrily, and a bright and hot real Qi broke through the space and bombarded down.


    The space where this training passed also burst. The hot training with terrible power crashed down and fell on Bruce Lee''s turtle shell in an instant.


    The horse fell on Bruce Lee''s tortoise shell, and the fire immediately splashed. Then the secret lines on the tortoise shell began to be dim. Bruce Lee''s huge body fell from the air and almost hit the sea. At the same time, Bruce Lee''s eyes were cold. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Ruhua appeared in the tortoise shell.


    "You go quickly, I''ll stop her first." Bruce Lee shook his body and said in the air again.


    "No, Bruce Lee, Xintong, you go first." Yang Guo pulled his sword out of the scabbard and blocked the front air.


    "Big brother, I''ll stop it. You go first." Lu Xintong''s face is also very dignified at this time. He is so weak in the face of Wu Zun. The difference between Wu Zun''s levels is too big.


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Go quickly. It''s not easy for the old witch to deal with me." Bruce Lee roared. His huge body rushed directly to the impermanent, swept away with his huge tail and stormed out with the power of breaking the air.


    "Evil beast." seeing Bruce Lee''s huge tail sweeping, his eyes suddenly shrunk fiercely, his fingerprints formed, and the space trembled. A flame fist bombarded out of the space like a flame python. Then he tore the space and made a terrible sound explosion. With a rush of thunder, he hit Bruce Lee''s huge tail.


    A fist seal directly fell on Bruce Lee''s giant tail. Under the huge sound explosion, many dragon scales on Bruce Lee''s giant tail were directly broken.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly surged. In his ferocious mouth, a hot golden flame erupted and directly collapsed into the temperature of anger impermanence, which made her face sink. I didn''t expect this strange monster to have such a means.


    "Hiss!" anger impermanence quickly gathered a fire attribute energy into a fire shield in front of him, but it was directly burned into smoke under the golden flame of Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 1140

    Then, the angry impermanent figure retreated rapidly, which was out of the collapse of Bruce Lee''s golden flame, but it seemed extremely embarrassed. It was like everyone had a face of killing her father with her. At this time, it became more and more ugly.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body was shocked again. Finally, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and most of his breath was depressed. The blow of the strong man of Wu Zun was completely different from that of the king of Wu.


    "You go."


    Yang Guo''s figure appeared at the moment, flashing, and a sword shadow swept out of the space with a thick earth attribute energy breath. The sword awn tore open the space with a harsh wind, dragging a residual shadow and carrying a terrible momentum, like a big net, shrouded in anger and Impermanence in an instant.


    "Red gold poisonous spider."


    Lu Shaoyou also appeared beside Yang Guo. He looked up and burst out with a red gold light in the center of his eyebrows.


    A strange cry that pricked the eardrum and made people tremble came out in an instant. The red gold poisonous spider swept out, and its claws and claws were slowly moving. The claws in its mouth were like sharp fangs, and there was a trace of poisonous fog air flow on it. A red smoke burst out from the body. The smoke was enough to penetrate the space ripple, and the ferocious and huge body wriggled in an instant, It was immediately formed into a huge red net, and the power of the majestic animal soul surged, and suddenly collapsed and crushed to anger impermanence.


    "Hum, let''s stay. No one should go." anger impermanence''s eyes sank. He looked at the attack of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. His eyes tightened, and his coldness spread out. He didn''t want to delay any more. He swept his eyes and formed a strange handprint like lightning. Then the vast Qi burst out of his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, he directly twisted the space in front of him to form a space barrier, Directly blocked in front of Yang Guo''s sword shadow and Lu Xintong''s red gold poisonous spider.


    The attack power of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong severely hit the space barrier. At this moment, the energy in the whole sky became trembling. The sound of thunder like sonic boom echoed in the sky. The terrible powerful storm spread in the sky. Under the terrible strength, there were subtle cracks spreading in the sky.


    "The strength is not weak, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is not enough. Give it to me." angrily impermanent''s eyes sank, his sleeve robe waved again, and the vast Qi poured out of himself, and then poured into the distorted space barrier. Then the distorted space burst out directly. The strength of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong is not weak, but in the eyes of her heavy martial respect, it''s not enough, Totally irresistible.


    At the same time, the space trembled violently. The violent force was too strong.


    "Pooh!" without any turning around, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong heard a low, stuffy hum in their mouths, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. They were directly smashed away and fell hard into the sea.


    "It''s useless for you to get it. Let''s solve it first so as not to get in the way." anger impermanence''s voice fell, and his body rushed out at the same time. The speed was extremely terrible. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed at Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, who were falling into the sea, and their attack power gathered again.


    "Xintong, boss Yang Guo." Bruce Lee shouted. At this moment, his eyes changed greatly, but he couldn''t stop it in time.


    When the angry impermanent figure went straight to Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, a hot flame light column immediately bombarded them. However, just when the flame light column was about to hit Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, a crack appeared in the sky and in the space ripple, and then a graceful shadow came out across the space crack. This graceful shadow appeared, a huge wave Coercion comes suddenly.


    Even Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly changed. At this time, his anger was impermanent, his figure suddenly solidified, and his ugly face quickly became a color of horror.


    "How dare you be so arrogant, a little warrior?" the graceful figure appeared, and a faint voice spread over the sky like the sound of nature. In the faint voice, there was a huge pressure mixed with it. Even the heaven, earth and sea were moved by it, and immediately began to fluctuate.


    Anger impermanence looked at the beautiful shadow directly from the space ripple in horror. A sense of fear finally came to her heart. She has a heavy martial respect and can''t do this for the power of space. If he can do this step, he naturally knows what kind of terrorist level he wants to reach.


    At the same time, I saw the graceful shadow in front of the hot light column. As soon as Qianqian''s jade hand raised, the space directly tore a hole. The next moment, the hot light column hit into the space hole, and then disappeared, without even bringing up the fluctuation.


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate. Small punishment is a warning. If you dare to deal with these people in the future, you will die without a whole body." The faint sound of nature came. At this moment, the graceful figure moved out without any action. It directly appeared in front of the angry impermanent body like a ghost. Qianqian''s jade hand slowly buttoned down and the space twisted. The angry impermanent opened his eyes and tongue, but at this time, it seemed that there was a towering force crushing on her, and the strength of a heavy martial respect was not at all Can''t resist.


    Under the collapse of the power of space, the anger is impermanent without any rotation, and the blood mist is directly ejected. There is no resistance at all.


    In the sky, I saw the graceful shadow Qianqian jade hand, which was directly lifted on the top of the angry impermanent head. The space was distorted. Suddenly, the jade hand threw it hard at an island no less than 1000 meters away across the distant space.


    In the stunned eyes of Bruce Lee and Ruhua, the angry figure directly looked like a chicken. If it was hit hard, it flew out and smashed into the air to the island in the distance.


    On the island in the distance, there was a huge noise, and the angry body fell on the island. With terrible strength, the whole island shook and sank directly, and then roared and began to explode.


    Bruce Lee and Ruhua were shocked. A heavy martial respect was directly ravaged without any fighting power. At this time, Ruhua felt palpitations from the depths of her soul.


    When the distant islands roared and exploded, a bloody figure suddenly rose and disappeared in the far air. This beautiful figure slowly turned around.


    The graceful shadow turned around, with a collar like a lotus, teeth like a gourd rhinoceros, a head like a moth and an eyebrow, beautiful eyes, eyebrows like green feathers, teeth like a shell, and a waist like a bundle of elements. This is a face that is exquisite to the extreme and beautiful to the moving face of heaven and earth. On the elegant jade face, it shows a trace of charm, but it is also noble and unparalleled. It has a pair of bright starlight water eyes. I''m afraid that if any man takes a look, he will suddenly lose his soul. His eyes are like water. He seems to be able to see through everything. His fingers are slender, his skin is like coagulated fat, and his skin is pink in snow-white.


    In particular, he wore a long white dress and was white. He gently pulled a white soft yarn around his waist, which vividly reflected his beautiful body. The green silk at the back of his head danced with the wind and sent out a fragrance. His waist and limbs were slender, his limbs were slender, his black hair was flowing down his waist, flying all over the sky with the light sea breeze, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, The corner of the mouth brings up a smile, which is as ethereal and gorgeous as fireworks, giving people an unexpected feeling.


    The beautiful woman looked at Bruce Lee at this time. Her eyes were very complex. It seemed that she was hiding some emotions. Just for a moment, Bei''s teeth gently opened, and her voice was like the sound of nature: "little guy, your identity has attracted the attention of the qinglongling royal family. Someone strong should come to arrest you and go back soon. Be careful yourself. Don''t be caught."


    After the beautiful woman finished, she immediately left.


    "Sister, you finally show up, sister"


    At this time, Yang Guo''s voice came hoarsely, his eyes looked at the white figure and trembled.


    In the middle of the sky, the beautiful woman heard Yang Guo''s figure and trembled for a moment. Her figure could not help but stagnate.


    "Sister, why did you leave me and why did you ignore me?" Yang Guo didn''t run after me. His eyes were red and tears swirled in his eyes.


    The beautiful woman''s figure stagnated, but she didn''t look back. Under the white skirt, her graceful figure flickered, which disappeared directly in the space ripple.


    No one saw that a tear fell from the sky and fell into the boundless sea, gently rippling and spreading.


    Only Yang Guo''s hoarse voice echoed in the air and echoed all the time. This voice was heartbreaking.


    High above the sea, a fiery red colorful figure flashed away. In the distance, many cyan light spots were exposed, and many islands appeared in it.


    The colorful figure in the sky stopped for a moment, and then rushed into the dense islands and disappeared.


    A moment later, in a hidden canyon on an island, a colorful Phoenix converged, and then revealed a charming figure. It was Murong Lanlan, the demon king. However, at this time, Murong Lanlan''s face was very pale and was hurt by the impermanence of anger. The injury was not light.


    Murong Lanlan was surrounded by Lu Shaoyou, who was banned.


    After taking a look around the canyon, Murong Lanlan''s fingerprints formed in a natural cave, and several streamers immediately entered the outside of the cave. When Murong Lanlan took Lu Shaoyou into the cave, the cave disappeared strangely.

 Chapter 1141

    All this was watched by Lu Shaoyou, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Murong Lanlan seemed to have a strong research on the array. It was clear that a strong eye blocking array was arranged outside the cave.


    The whole body was forbidden. Lu Shaoyou thought secretly in his heart. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t escape the siege of Tianyun island and Lingwu world this time. Fortunately, it fell in the hands of Tianyun Island, which was better than that of Lingwu world.


    Under Murong Lanlan''s body, Lu Shaoyou feels like a chicken. He can only be depressed. He is forbidden and can''t move.


    Inside the natural cave, it looks very dry outside and seems to be weathered everywhere. However, as we go inside, it is getting wetter and wetter. The stone wall is also covered with a lot of seaweed. Inside the cave, it is also a green and soft grassland. In the cracks of the rock wall, a lot of water droplets drip and tick, Together into a never-ending soft movement.


    "Shaoyou brother, let''s rest here for a day or two before we go." Murong Lanlan threw Lu Shaoyou on the grass and looked a little relaxed. He landed and Shaoyou visually. There was a faint charming smile in his eyes. His eyes looked at Pang Gangyi lightly, but he was a man with some evil spirit. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body lay on the ground. His eyes just looked up and he could see the attractive perfect body under Murong Lanlan''s Red Palace dress. It seems that the woman''s body is well maintained.


    "Why, is Murong Island leader afraid of people from the Lingwu world coming?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly. He was forbidden, but he was still able to speak. Murong Lanlan didn''t even forbid his own voice.


    "Xi impermanence was killed by you, but there is another anger impermanence. If anger impermanence comes back, it''s easy for me to go, but Shaoyou brother, if you fall into the hands of Lingwu world, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Murong Lanlan looked at landing Shaoyou and smiled. His voice was still so clear and charming.


    "But if I want to fall into the hands of Murong island Master, I''m as bad as good." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and said lightly.


    "That''s not certain. As long as brother Shaoyou gives me the purple thunder xuanding, I don''t want your martial spirit tools, magic Yan knife array and ground level flying spirit tools. I won''t be embarrassed. Brother Shaoyou, what do you think? I''ve worked hard to save you from the hands of the Lingwu world, even if I receive a little reward." visual landing Shaoyou, Murong Lanlan said softly again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. The secret of the purple thunder xuanding is finally. It''s an artifact. It seems that Murong Lanlan is eyeing his own purple thunder xuanding now.


    "It turns out that Murong Island leader wants purple thunder xuanding, but it''s mine, and I can''t give it up." Lu Shaoyou didn''t deny it, and it''s useless to deny it.


    "Well, Shaoyou younger brother should be a smart man. I don''t want to embarrass Shaoyou younger brother. It''s just that Shaoyou younger brother insists on his own way. If I do something at that time, don''t blame Shaoyou younger brother." Murong Lanlan smiled softly, but there was a threat in his words.


    Lu Shaoyou can naturally feel this threat. Murong Lanlan will never let go of such an important thing as the purple thunder xuanding, but it is obviously impossible for him to give up the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Murong island Master, the artifact certainly has a great attraction, but you should think clearly whether Tianyun island has the strength to face everything." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. In this words, there is also a threat.


    "Younger brother Shaoyou, do you mean lingtianmen and Yunyang sect? I can also tell you that if zilei xuanding is in the hands of Tianyun Island, Yunyang sect and lingtianmen will not dare to come to the East China Sea. There are too many problems involved. You may think everything a little simple. As for the rumored strong spirit of feilingmen, I won''t worry about Tianyun Island, so you will No, don''t worry about Tianyun island. "Murong Lanlan smiled.


    "It seems that Murong island Master has already made a budget." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly.


    "That''s not as good as Shaoyou''s younger brother. All the first-class forces gathered together, but the biggest treasure in Xuantian secret territory was quietly collected by Shaoyou''s younger brother." Murong Lanlan smiled and said: "Now I''m not in a hurry. When I get to Tianyun Island, I hope my brother Shaoyou has figured it out. After all, I always don''t like doing what others are unwilling to do."


    The voice fell, Murong Lanlan glanced, then sat cross legged in front of Lu Shaoyou, ignored Lu Shaoyou, formed a cultivation handprint, and slowly began to adjust his breath.


    As Murong Lanlan entered the state of breath regulation, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and her heart suddenly became extremely heavy. Murong Lanlan didn''t Bi take out the purple thunder xuanding by herself now. She was afraid that it would take a long time to integrate even if she got the purple thunder xuanding. Now this is not a safe place, so she didn''t dare to take out the purple thunder xuanding by herself. Maybe she was there In her heart, she is already a cooked duck. It''s better to put it on her body. Otherwise, I''m afraid at this time, Murong Lanlan''s first thing is to get her own purple thunder xuanding.


    Zilei xuanding is extremely difficult to integrate. Only those who don''t destroy the Xuanti can control the zilei xuanding. However, others certainly don''t know. If they want to integrate easily, they only have to die. Even so, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to give the zilei xuanding to others to integrate.


    "When you arrive at Tianyun Island, there will be more or less bad luck." Lu Shaoyou murmured in his heart. At the beginning, he was captured by Murong Lanlan on Tianyun island. Maybe he will only be humiliated and have a chance of life. But now he has the purple thunder xuanding, he is afraid that there will be more or less bad luck. Murong Lanlan said that it is not difficult for him. Lu Shaoyou won''t believe that this woman is not simple, Believe her words, it''s almost the same when I get water in my head and get my own purple thunder xuanding. How can I not embarrass myself.


    Lying on the ground, Lu Shaoyou looked at Murong Lanlan sitting cross legged not far ahead. Sitting cross legged, he could also see the exquisite curve. It was really not easy for this woman to sit as the leader of Tianyun island. This time, even the Lingwu world was fooled by her.


    Looking at the exquisite curve from such a side, you can just see the towering chest in front of your chest. Your skin is like snow, and your black hair is pulled into a high beauty bun. Lu Shaoyou secretly said that this woman looks really beautiful. Her face is no longer under LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling and Tan Tai Xuewei, even compared with Ziyan and Lu Wushuang, More importantly, the charming and mature breath on her body is far from comparable to that of LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling and other women. It is a breath precipitated by years, just like good wine. The older it is, the more fragrant it becomes.


    "Is this the imperial sister?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of these two words. In previous lives, this kind of woman seemed to be called the imperial sister. This is an absolute imperial sister, which is enough to impress any man. However, as the leader of Tianyun Island, I''m afraid not many people dared to move evil thoughts. It seems that they haven''t heard that there is someone behind the demon king.


    "Cooked ducks may also fly." looking at Murong Lanlan who is adjusting his breath, Lu Shaoyou secretly said that Murong Lanlan now completely regards himself as a cooked duck. Unexpectedly, the cooked duck may also fly.


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s body was completely forbidden at this time, the yin-yang Lingwu formula had already been operated secretly. The power of prohibition could be refined and transformed into her own spiritual power. If Ling Qingxuan had been wary of all this, she would have suffered a loss, but Murong Lanlan didn''t know. Who would have thought that the yin-yang Lingwu formula on Lu Shaoyou was so strange.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly refined the prohibition. He knew that Murong Lanlan was trying to recover from his injury. At the same time, he also had to be wary of Ling Qingxuan and others in the Lingwu world catching up. At this time, he also had to untie the prohibition as soon as possible. He had to face Murong Lanlan and beware of the Lingwu world.


    This time, in order to deal with themselves, the Lingwu world sent out two wuzuns. The two wuzuns failed again and lost one wuzun and the nigger king. Lu Shaoyou can imagine that the Lingwu world will be angry this time. He killed the nigger king. This time, he will avenge his grandfather Lu Yu.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the purple thunder xuanding, which killed Xi impermanence''s great martial arts achievement. The power of the purple thunder xuanding is really terrible. It deserves the name of an artifact. No wonder the Xuantian demon Zun broke into the name of the demon Zun by virtue of the immortal Xuanti and the purple thunder xuanding. It provoked a sect, a sect and a village to join hands to eliminate the Xuantian gate.


    While killing Xi impermanence, Lu Shaoyou was more worried. This time, the Lingwu world failed to deal with himself again. I''m afraid it will send out more terrible strength next time. It seems that his whereabouts have always been under the general control of the Lingwu world.


    "I''d better escape the current crisis first." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that he must untie the prohibition as soon as possible, or he will still be in danger when he goes to Tianyun island.


    Under the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the prohibition arranged by Murong Lanlan is slowly being untied. Lu Shaoyou knows that he just needs time now. If time is enough, he can untie the prohibition, but all this is completed after Murong Lanlan wakes up early. If he is found, he will be very miserable.

 Chapter 1142

    As time slowly passed, Murong Lanlan was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent aperture. He was seriously injured by Xi impermanence, but the injury was not light. At this time, the anger impermanence was nearby, so Murong Lanlan didn''t dare to be careless. He must adjust himself to the full state as soon as possible.


    In the sea area, the sky is still at night. Under the night curtain, the sky and water are the same color. Under the light moonlight, three figures quickly cross the sky.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go." at night, anger impermanence''s mouth was stained with blood, and his body was also stained with blood. When he learned that Xi impermanence was killed, his cold mind immediately spread.


    "Angry elder, who hurt you badly?" Ling Qingxuan said with a deep look.


    "Hui Shaozhu, I don''t know. The strength of the comer is too terrible. I''m not an opponent at all. It seems that Yang Guo and others are together." Nu impermanence is still terrified when she thinks of the beautiful woman in white. The strength of the woman is too terrible. She feels that if the beautiful woman wants to kill herself, she''s like a mole ant and has no resistance at all.


    Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes flashed, thinking about who the woman said by angry impermanence would be, and then said, "don''t worry about it first. Murong Lanlan is hurt and takes Lu Shaoyou. He will never go back to Tianyun Island first. He will hide nearby and find it for me. He can''t let Lu Shaoyou go."


    Time passed slowly. When the night passed, the light rose from the sea level, and the morning wind floated in the air with a salty taste.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed past, and then he disappeared. The prohibition on his body was finally opened. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to show the slightest breath.


    Everything seems to be unchanged. Lu Shaoyou knows that he has to wait until the best time and give Murong Lanlan a heavy blow before he can leave. Now he has absolutely no chance. Not to mention that he has untied the prohibition, but his true Qi has been exhausted and needs to be restored.


    "Patience"


    Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that what he should do now is patience.


    Time is like quicksand. In the twinkling of an eye, another two days have passed. In two days, Lu Shaoyou has been lying on the ground motionless. Several people can achieve this endurance, and Lu Shaoyou has achieved it. After training in the Wudu mountains, Lu Shaoyou waited for a third-order monster motionless for three days and nights. Lu Shaoyou has honed this amazing endurance.


    A slight wave sprang up, and a mouthful of turbid air spewed out from Murong Lanlan''s mouth. The ripples in the space in front of him were slightly opened. A momentum converged, and the invisible light on his body was collected into his body. In his eyes, the fine light flickered, with an irresistible temptation.


    "Shaoyou brother, what are you thinking about?" Murong Lanlan''s eyes converged, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. His face was pale. After two days and three nights of breathing adjustment, it had become ruddy and more attractive.


    "Murong Island leader seems to have recovered well. Now it''s time for me to hand over the purple thunder xuanding." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at Murong Lanlan. I don''t know why. Murong Lanlan''s charm is natural. It makes people look at it more and feel trapped.


    "It''s not urgent now. Shaoyou''s brother still has time to think about it. It''s not too late to reply me when he comes to Tianyun island." Murong Lanlan looked at landing and Shaoyou smiled. It didn''t wait for flattery, but he seduced Tiancheng.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that Murong Lanlan doesn''t want to refine artifacts and cause fluctuations. There is a danger that she will be found by the Lingwu world at any time. When she turns her eyes, she doesn''t dare to look at Murong Lanlan directly. This woman''s eyes are like Dan Tai Xuewei. If she looks at it, she will also be trapped, and Murong Lanlan is much better than Dan Tai Xuewei, It''s like performing this flattering work all the time, but it doesn''t seem to be flattering work.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that Murong Lanlan cultivates the magic Scripture. That''s why it is so. This magic Scripture is a unique skill in Tianyun island. It has reached the strongest level of cultivation. Even it can become a dreamland. It is very mysterious, which makes many people extremely afraid.


    "Murong Island leader wants to go now. I''m afraid Ling Qingxuan and nu impermanence from Lingwu world will be nearby. It''s better to hide for a few days." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "It turns out that Shaoyou''s younger brother is afraid of falling into the hands of the Lingwu world. You killed Xi impermanence and the nigger king. It is said that there are still many grievances with the Lingwu world. I think it would be miserable if Shaoyou''s younger brother fell into the hands of the Lingwu world." Murong Lanlan said with a smile. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "The Murong Island leader should be careful. Don''t leave me in the hands of the Lingwu world. I''d rather die in the hands of the beautiful woman of the Murong Island leader than be tortured by the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It turns out that Shaoyou''s younger brother is also glib. I finally know how Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling fall in love with you alone. I think they are inexperienced and unfamiliar with the world, so you have the opportunity to deceive them." Murong Lanlan smiled, but this time, he smiled more charming and moving, although he said that Lu Shaoyou was glib, However, the beautiful woman Lu Shaoyou said in his heart is very useful. No woman doesn''t like to hear such praise.


    "Lie to your younger sister. I haven''t lied to women. It''s all because of my personality." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, but he naturally didn''t dare to scold. He smiled and said, "what I said is the truth. To tell you the truth, I really haven''t seen several women more beautiful than Murong Island leader. When I saw them, people were shocked." Lu Shaoyou was telling the truth, Murong Lanlan''s appearance and mature and charming temperament are indeed few that can be compared.


    Murong Lanlan looked at the landing and less travel. Her own heart was a little strange. If someone dared to say such frivolous words to her, she would definitely kill her. But now, when the frivolous words were said in the mouth of the green robed man, she felt that she was still happy in her heart.


    "Younger brother Shaoyou, I don''t know whether I''m beautiful or your Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are beautiful." Murong Lanlan said that she was stunned. She didn''t understand how she would ask the man in green robe. She didn''t want to say this, but when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t control her mouth.


    "This." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and surprised. Murong Lanlan unexpectedly asked this question, slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "from the perspective of her fiance, my fiancee is naturally the most beautiful. However, from the perspective of normal men, they have different looks from the Murong Island leader, but they can''t compare with the Murong Island leader''s charming temperament."


    "Shaoyou''s younger brother can really talk. I want to say that I''m old and speak so beautifully." Murong Lanlan smiled. It was obviously Lu Shaoyou''s words that made her very useful. No one had ever dared to say such frivolous words to her, but it made her very useful.


    "There is a saying called not old, not old, Murong island Master, which is just right." Lu Shaoyou snatched his mouth and was stunned. He doesn''t know who said this in his previous life. It seems a little strange.


    "Glib." Lu Shaoyou''s words, Murong Lanlan just decided for a moment, but she was not angry. Then she pursed her lips and smiled charmingly, and said, "I see Ling Qingxuan in the Lingwu world. Looking at Shaoyou''s brother''s eyes, I can''t see that death is a mixture of love and hate. I''m going to kill all the heartless people. I said Shaoyou''s brother, you won''t deceive Ling Qingxuan."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Murong Lanlan was really unusual. It was said that he could kill people while talking and laughing. It seems that this is true. Even Ling Qingxuan noticed his anger. His mind is not ordinary. It seems that she can see the flaw.


    "Murong Island leader joked. I saved her with kindness, but she wanted to take my skin and cramp me. She is a snake and scorpion woman. I don''t want to have anything with that woman. I''d rather have something with Murong Island leader than have something to do with Ling Qingxuan." Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he said that. It seems that this is a direct flirtation.


    Murong Lanlan listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words and was stunned. A look that was hard to detect flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing that Murong Lanlan was not angry, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. This person is not an ordinary person. It''s better to get out as soon as possible. Can he be seen? His eyes don''t show traces. He said: "Murong island Master, I''ve been doing this for nearly three days. How about changing my posture? It''s a little uncomfortable."


    "Let''s go now. It''s estimated that the people in the Lingwu world should also go far. We''ll go back another way and we won''t be able to touch them." Murong Lanlan said softly, lotus steps moved gently, and mentioned Lu Shaoyou. We''re about to leave and return to Tianyun Island, and everything will be safe.


    Just as Murong Lanlan smiled and approached Lu Shaoyou, a faint fragrance came. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly wiped a fine awn in his eyes.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints quietly formed, and a strange light in his eyes instantly shrouded Murong Lanlan''s eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints suddenly changed, and his spiritual power and soul power poured out like a flood. A dazzling strong light appeared, and the terrible energy shook the space. The sound of silence came from within the strong light, and a huge giant tiger animal shadow appeared quickly, and the whole cave space trembled violently, The light blooms, and on the surface of the giant tiger, a frightening soul breath spreads out, and the powerful energy pressure diffuses from it.

 Chapter 1143

    Everything is in the room of electric light and Firestone. Lu Shaoyou displays the mysterious high-level spiritual skills instead of the prefecture level primary martial arts because of the speed. Although it is unexpected, in front of the enchanting spirit Wang Murong Lanlan, Lu Shaoyou knows that he absolutely has no time to condense the prefecture level martial arts. Even the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method has no time to urge. He has only a short moment, When Murong Lanlan didn''t come back, he directly hit Murong Lanlan hard, otherwise, he would lose this excellent opportunity to leave.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was suddenly launched. The giant tiger and beast shadow took a leap, and a tiger roaring sound came from his mouth. Then he took a magnificent momentum to cut through the sky and hit Murong Lanlan.


    "So you untied the ban." Murong Lanlan''s face showed absolute horror. She never thought that the ban on Lu Shaoyou had been loosened.


    However, Lu Shaoyou made some mistakes in his estimation at this time. It was a mistake to use the virtual spirit magic seal to deal with Murong Lanlan. Murong Lanlan''s attainments in the dreamland are not comparable to those of Lu Shaoyou now. The virtual spirit magic seal just stunned Murong Lanlan and immediately returned to his mind. However, in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, there was a giant tiger palm print close at hand, Also came with a bang.


    At this moment, Murong Lanlan was not in a hurry, there was no turning around, and it was too late to retreat. Her charming eyes suddenly showed their essence, her hands moved, and residual shadows emerged. With the movement of her fingerprints, between the electric light and flint, this cave space was directly solidified, and a towering breath slowly diffused from Murong Lanlan''s body.


    "Broken spirit palm."


    Murong Lanlan''s charming voice drank, and the jade hand raised. It seemed that there was something terrible in the palm, which was about to break out of the palm. Then, in a panic, the hair on the back vibrated, and then suddenly took a pat in the hand. A palm print directly blocked the giant tiger and animal shadow that just came at this time.


    The two spiritual forces collided with each other, and the overwhelming breath crushed the cave. On the horizontal plane where the two forces touched, an arc-shaped light curtain burst out.


    Under Murong Lanlan''s palmprint, Lu Shaoyou''s animal spirit seal only fought for a moment, and then the palmprint was Bi returned to the palm directly. The two palmprints were close and rapid. It''s a long story. In fact, it was only a moment for Shanglu Shaoyou and Murong Lanlan to gather their palmprints and fight, so their palmprints haven''t been released yet.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s animal spirit seal was born Bi back. The next moment, a jade palm of Murong Lanlan fell directly on Lu Shaoyou''s palm. The two palm seals immediately collided and overlapped.


    "Pooh!" under a huge force, Lu Shaoyou was hit back, his blood surged in his body, and suddenly a stream of blood gushed out. Although he has an immortal metaphysical body, Lu Shaoyou can''t be completely fine with the attack of Murong Lanlan''s nine heavy spirit king.


    Murong Lanlan''s throat also sounded a muffled sound at this time. Although the original injury on her body was not serious, there were still some injuries. At this time, under Lu Shaoyou''s sneak attack, her attack was not the strongest, and even her spiritual power was in a panic. Under this blow, her spiritual power was immediately disordered, and a mouthful of sweetness poured into her throat, and then It was suppressed. There is no doubt that it was absolutely affected by Lu Shaoyou''s unexpected sneak attack.


    "You must break through the encirclement, or you will have more bad luck if you go to Tianyun island." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. After all, Murong Lanlan is the king of Jiuchong spirit. Even the king of Jiuchong spirit, who has the power to compete with Xi impermanence, has suffered more damage under his sneak attack, although he has been affected.


    At this moment, Murong Lanlan had a huge force penetrating from the palm of his hand, and immediately hit him. He was the first to feel severe pain on his arm.


    "Absolutely can''t go to heaven cloud Island, then fight." Lu Shaoyou drank in his heart. At this time, in Murong Lanlan''s palm, a huge spiritual force is impacting, and his eyes are cold. At this moment, he can''t have any scruples, "Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, devouring."


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula. A force of swallowing condensed in his body, and then swallowed up the spirit power attacked by Murong Lanlan and swallowed it directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Lanlan suddenly felt that his attack power was like a stone sinking into the sea. The next moment, there was a huge force in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, which directly collapsed on his body. The spiritual power in his body was involuntarily and directly absorbed.


    It''s too strange. What kind of skill is this? Murong Lanlan wanted to escape at this moment, but he found that he couldn''t escape at all. He was stuck and couldn''t get away. A steady stream of spiritual power in his body was being sucked away by the other party.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is constantly swallowing the spiritual power. How can Murong Lanlan easily escape? Anyway, he can only work hard today. If he doesn''t work hard today, it''s not certain whether his life is his own when he arrives at Tianyun island.


    Murong Lanlan''s face was extremely dignified. This phenomenon was a life she had never met. Her face became very flustered.


    "Hum, what a strange means! It depends on how much you can suck!" Murong Lanlan''s face sank and clenched her teeth. After this shock, she thought in her mind that although these strange means are extremely strange and can swallow her own spiritual power, they can''t swallow much.


    The next second, Murong Lanlan couldn''t get away. His whole body''s spiritual power surged out, poured out and hit him hard.


    Lu Shaoyou carried the yin-yang Lingwu formula to the extreme. The towering spiritual power surged. Suddenly, the yin-yang Lingwu formula stopped. The spiritual power was too violent, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t care about it and could only work hard.


    Under the impact of this violent spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou is more and more difficult.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that Murong Lanlan''s spiritual power was forced down, and he couldn''t support it any longer. At the moment, a hidden cold flash flashed in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    At the same time, Murong Lanlan''s face was shocked to the extreme. She felt the huge energy fluctuation behind her, and a huge and majestic evil spirit spread. At this time, the temperature of the whole space was suddenly cold, but she couldn''t turn back at all.


    Soundless and stirless, as can be imagined, Lu Shaoyou was as like as two peas in the face of Murong. The same figure was the same as the one of the two. But the latter body was full of body and with a hint of insensitive purple gold. But this silent appearance was Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. The strength of the big soul baby could not play a great role in dealing with the impermanence. But at this time, it is obvious that Murong''s role in dealing with Murong is obvious.


    At this time, a cold drink came from behind Murong Lanlan. In the right hand of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, "crack the sky" appeared, and a tear the sky and crack the earth claw snapped. It suddenly surged with a red color and a majestic real gas. In the cave, the majestic fire attribute suddenly gathered, and the claw print burst out, which was directly twisted and compressed into a very obvious concave arc, Between the lightning and flint, with a rush of thunder, he immediately grabbed Murong Lanlan''s back.


    "Linghuang armor." Murong Lanlan didn''t know who was behind him. His complexion changed greatly. It seemed that Qiao Ran Ran had condensed some means long ago. A blood essence suddenly burst out of his mouth. Suddenly, his whole body was full of breath. At the same time, his whole body immediately began to be shrouded under Linghuang armor. His body was directly wrapped by thick colorful feathers, his arms and wings appeared, Also immediately shook to open the body foreland to swim less.


    At this moment, the paw print fell, Murong Lanlan was directly torn, and the sky cracked claws were torn, and the fire splashed. The colorful feathers were directly torn open. Even under the colorful feathers, the peach palace dress was directly torn open, revealing the crystal clear jade back. The strong wind swept over it and brought out five shallow blood stains.


    At this moment, Murong Lanlan''s body suddenly staggered forward and retreated, and the blood mist in his mouth spewed out directly.


    "Jiuzhuan Tianling''s secret method turns first and second." Lu Shaoyou seems to be ready for it. In an instant, when jiuzhuan Tianling''s secret method is applied, his breath soars, and he suddenly comes to the realm of the six heavy spirit king.


    "Spirit wave and thousand soul waves." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the overwhelming soul power suddenly surged out, and the whole space ripple spread violently one wave after another.


    This violent ripple surged violently and spread from all directions. Under the majestic soul power, the repressed space was heavy. This was the attack power to directly attack the soul. In the wave by wave space ripple, the mixed soul attack became more and more powerful. The space of the whole cave was directly distorted at the moment. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s six heavy spirit king Xiuwei, The power of soul wave and thousand soul wave can not be compared with each other.


    Murong Lanlan was badly hurt. At the moment, he was wrapped directly by the magnificent soul wave. Suddenly, his face was shocked. The soul force came from everywhere in the soul wave.


    At the same time, on the big soul baby, two attacks were directly photographed again. The violent attribute energy was close at hand and poured into Murong Lanlan.


    The whole cave rumbled and shook, and most of the attack power directly poured into Murong Lanlan''s body. Otherwise, the cave would have collapsed.

 Chapter 1144

    Under such attack, soul attack and true Qi cooperate, and several great forces impact down. Murong Lanlan is more and more embarrassed under a series of panic. At this moment, several great forces pour down, and the colorful Linghuang armor around him begins to dim, and suddenly a mouth of blood gushes out again.


    The soul armor on her body could no longer support. Murong Lanlan''s body fell to the ground. At this moment, she saw that it was the second Lu Shaoyou who had just attacked her. It was conceivable that she was shocked at this moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath was depressed at the moment. Under the impact of spiritual power, he was already traumatized. It can be imagined that the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method was directly depressed after it was cast. In order to lift weights to create Murong Lanlan, Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to fully cooperate with the big soul baby.


    Lu Shaoyou spewed blood from his mouth, and his body was badly hurt at this time. In addition, the spiritual power that devoured Murong Lanlan has not been refined at this time, so it is hard to feel in his body.


    "How could it be." Murong Lanlan looked at the two Lu Shaoyou with a pale face at this time, and was shocked. It was obviously not an illusion, which was too surprising.


    In surprise, Murong Lanlan spewed out a mouthful of blood again. Under the storm of Lu Shaoyou, she was absolutely hurt. At this time, the blood had been dyed in red. Murong Lanlan didn''t expect this unexpected attack of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby.


    "Murong Island leader, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to Tianyun island." in Murong Lanlan''s surprised eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby directly returned to his body.


    "You have a split body, you even have a split body. It''s impossible. How can you have a split body because of the cultivation of King Lingwu? Is it because of the double cultivation of Lingwu?" Murong Lanlan was shocked and surprised, muttered in a low voice. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he struggled to raise his hand and wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, revealing a wry smile. The wry smile was still charming, saying: "I didn''t expect that there are enough means on Shaoyou''s brother. I miscalculated. Let''s go."


    "I''m afraid I can''t go like this." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. His eyes fell on Murong Lanlan. A cold flash flashed past and killed him.


    "Shaoyou brother, you want to kill me." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Murong Lanlan''s face sank.


    "If I go to Tianyun Island, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous. If you can kill me, why can''t I kill you?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly that under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou would not want to kill Murong Lanlan and Murong Lanlan. On that day, cloud island and Feiling gate were immortal. But now, his secrets are in front of Murong Lanlan. At this moment, he can no longer worry about it.


    "Kill me, Tianyun island and Feiling gate will never die, and your Feiling gate will bleed into a river. Don''t you think about it." Murong Lanlan looked at the landing path.


    "That also depends on whether Tianyun island has the strength at last." Lu Shaoyou comes forward slowly, and his killing intention is getting stronger. If Murong Lanlan doesn''t kill today, he may be in more trouble in the future.


    "You can''t kill me?" Murong Lanlan looked at the landing Shaoyou. He seemed to be waiting for Lu Shaoyou to approach. There was no trace in his eyes, and there was a flash of light.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but I never allowed me to have a potential threat." Lu Shaoyou sighed and condensed a palm print in his hand. His eyes hesitated for a tenth of a second, and then photographed Murong Lanlan. Although some things are cruel, he must do so.


    "Magic spirit Sutra, the realm of spirit and illusion." just then, Murong Lanlan''s eyes suddenly flashed the last fine light, his body suddenly rushed out, and a strange look directly into Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was directly photographed on Murong Lanlan''s chest. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was also trembling for it. Suddenly, he was deep in a dreamland.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly sank at the moment. Murong Lanlan''s dreamland is different.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly became dull. He suddenly returned to the original Lu family. He was being bullied by several housekeepers of Zhao Hui.


    Then the scene in front of her changed. Her mother was being bullied, which made her heart fluctuate.


    "It''s a mirage, it''s a mirage." At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s mind was full of monstrous evil spirit. The monstrous evil spirit came from the big soul baby. The dreamland in front of Lu Shaoyou immediately began to fade. At this time, the strange eyes of the outside Murong Lanlan glared again, his face became more and more pale, and the blood spray from the corners of his mouth again A trace.


    Lu Shaoyou was just about to leave the dreamland, and then appeared in an elegant space. There were laughter and laughter. Lu Shaoyou heard the reputation. There were several graceful women.


    "Shaoyou, why did you come back?" when you counted the graceful shadows, Lu Wushuang, LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling and even Dugu Jingwen were among them. The four women immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dreamland, this is a dreamland, see what you can do to me." on the big soul baby, the towering evil spirit spreads, and Lu Shaoyou clings to his mind, but this dreamland is extremely powerful, eroding the soul of landing Shaoyou all the time. Lu Shaoyou can even clearly feel that if he is careless, he will be trapped immediately.


    "Go." among them, Murong Lanlan''s mouth suddenly sprayed a blood essence directly on Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. In an instant, a magnificent soul force rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. This soul force was extremely huge and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s brain with the momentum of running thunder. At this moment, both of them were working hard.


    "Hiss!" in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, there was a golden mans masterpiece. At the same time, the golden knife in his mind moved instantly, and Murong Lanlan''s magnificent soul power directly became fragments.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were completely dull. Although Murong Lanlan''s soul attack didn''t work, the fluctuation made Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble and suddenly fell into a dreamland.


    In the dreamland, Lu Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling gathered around and danced the most provocative moves one by one.


    "Swim less." Lu Shaoyou saw the most beautiful face in front of him. The white face, elegant jade face, no powder and red mouth, was especially like those bright eyes, which made people look carefully and frighten their souls. This beautiful face was just like Dugu Jingwen.


    "Jing Wen." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then he hugged the woman in front of him tightly in his arms. The woman he missed countless times finally appeared in front of him after a few years of parting last time.


    "Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and the woman in his arms turned into an enchanting figure to the extreme. This figure is unmatched and beautiful. There is more enchanting and charming air on his face, which is a kind of enchanting without debauchery and all kinds of manners.


    This woman is charming, flirtatious, cold, but so beautiful, as if heaven and earth should be moved by it, lazy, cold, cold and dignified.


    "Bai Ling." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank again, and the woman in his arms changed, and then it was the noble and elegant unparalleled.


    "Let go"


    In the outside world, Murong Lanlan gave a soft drink. Lu Shaoyou''s hand was holding her tightly. She had just struggled, and suddenly a mouth of fresh blood gushed out: "Pooh."


    The blood spewed out, Murong Lanlan''s eyes trembled, and her whole body was unable to move. But at this time, Lu Shaoyou had fallen into a dreamland.


    "Unparalleled." Lu Shaoyou looked at the elegant and noble woman in his arms and kissed her with his head down.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t." Murong Lanlan shouted faintly, but it didn''t help. Lu Shaoyou had already fallen into a dreamland, and she was hurt all the time. Just her soul was hurt again, and she couldn''t resist.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou pressed his head heavily and put his lip print on Murong Lanlan''s bloodstained lips. He felt that the lips were cool and soft, which seemed to be different from usual.


    Lu Shaoyou kissed her deeply, greedily sucked the sweet body fluid in her mouth, hugged the soft body in her arms, and then they fell on the grass on the ground.


    Murong Lanlan was struggling powerlessly, and her body was shaking from head to foot, but all this was in vain. Lu Shaoyou was very excited and her consciousness became blurred. She only knew that she kissed the warm and soft fragrant lips of the woman in her arms and sucked the body fluid full of fragrant breath in her mouth. Everything was temporarily forgotten.


    At this time, Murong Lanlan struggled with helpless eyes. She knew that Lu Shaoyou was in a dreamland at this time, and she was unable to stop it.


    Unconsciously, Murong Lanlan felt his cool body becoming hot. He had to continue to struggle hard to get rid of Lu Shaoyou''s oppression. However, the more he struggled, the more excited Lu Shaoyou became.


    Finally, Murong Lanlan felt something. The masculine body pressed on her, which made her tremble. Her white cheeks had become red and panting.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s rude action, Murong Lanlan''s peach palace dress was torn open in an instant. Suddenly, the curvy, white and jade body appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.

 Chapter 1145

    When the clothes were torn open, there was almost only a Silk Pink obscene pants, with bright lights, charming charm, delicate face, high crisp chest, thin willow waist, white and tender skin. Every inch of the body exuded an attractive and mature female atmosphere. In a moment, the dark fragrance floated in the cave and the spring was beautiful.


    Looking at the exquisite, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were red, and his hands immediately took off his clothes. Lu Shaoyou only felt a warm air spreading from the elixir field to his whole body, feeling Yu hidden.


    At this time, the masculine body was pressed on his body, and Murong Lanlan trembled. It seemed that what was pressing on his body was a stove, hot and hot.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou pressed tightly on the unable to struggle and rubbed close to her body. Dugong, who had already had a strong reaction, held high and touched Murong Lanlan''s legs from time to time, as if he wanted to find a hole and turn over the river and the sea.


    In this case, Murong Lanlan has been made hot and dry by Lu Shaoyou. She can''t help herself. She doesn''t know how she feels like this.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman under him, picked up the delicate red mouth, bowed his head and kissed it. A pair of big hands gently stroked it, gradually moving down and back and forth on the edge of the meat ball. With a slight force of his five fingers, his fingers fell in and gently rotated, which made Murong Lanlan very sad. His body wriggled, and his upturned beautiful buttocks could not help twisting. Murong Lanlan seemed to be responding to Lu Shaoyou. His eyes became hot and blurred from the struggle. At the moment, he was not struggling unconsciously, but began to respond warmly.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s tongue pries open Murong Lanlan''s teeth and entangles with Murong Lanlan''s sweet little tongue.


    Murong Lanlan responded and was nervous. At this time, like a frightened rabbit, the island owner of Tianyun Island tightened his body, with panic, expectation and desire in his eyes. Finally, he completely let go of everything.


    The four lips touched together, and the passion was burning. Murong Lanlan was pressed by Lu Shaoyou and kissed her whole body soft. She smelled the strong masculine smell of Lu Shaoyou, and her whole body was unspeakably comfortable. Although she was the Lord of Tianyun Island, she was the first man to touch her.


    Murong Lanlan couldn''t help herself any more. She looked at the man in front of her face. Her eyes were as charming as silk.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, dugong soared again. He was hot and strong. His body was close to Murong Lanlan. Along Murong Lanlan, his legs were already smooth, and his whole body suddenly pushed in.


    "Ah!" she exclaimed, and suddenly her lower body hurt. Murong Lanlan grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and back. Lu Shaoyou''s Dragon suddenly broke in and completely tore her Yumen pass, which no one had ever entered. The first crack pain made her cry, and her whole body convulsed and stiff in an instant.


    At this moment, this kind of impact, the pain at the beginning, then gradually adapted, and finally made Murong Lanlan''s charming jade face more charming and more enchanting.


    I don''t know how long after that, Murong Lanlan let out a happy scream. The whole man tightly tied Lu Shaoyou into his limbs, and then his breath was clear to his ears. His chest fluctuated. Under the hot impact of Lu Shaoyou, his body fell back, his body collapsed, his whole body was soft, and his soul was suddenly blank. He was hit hard. At this time, he was hit by Lu Shaoyou, Finally passed out with the last joy.


    Lu Shaoyou is pressed on this. Being hurt by the illusion is undoubtedly equal to that his soul power has been greatly affected. In addition, his old injury has not healed, and he has added new innovation. At this time, he also immediately fainted.


    The two are so overlapped that they are in a coma. No one can see the boundless scene of spring in the closed cave.


    Over the endless sea area and in the middle of the air, on the back of the huge flying centipede, there are Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Ruhua.


    Yang Guo stared blankly at the distance and remained silent. He had been in such a daze. That appearance was as messy as before.


    Lu Xintong accompanied Yang Guo and couldn''t help.


    "I don''t know what happened to my brother. These days, we haven''t found my brother." Lu Xintong looked at Yang Guo and frowned with worry.


    "We''d better find our second brother first." Yang Guo returned to his mind and put away his eyes from a distance.


    "If there is no accident, the boss should be able to protect himself. He is afraid of an accident. Wuzun''s strength is too strong." Bruce Lee is worried at this time. It has fought against wuzun''s blow personally, which is really too strong.


    "Elder brother won''t have an accident?" Lu Xintong''s eyes flashed and became more and more worried.


    "Not yet. It''s estimated that the boss will get away. There''s still no big problem," Bruce Lee said.


    In the cave, I don''t know how long it took. With a light chant, the two overlapping finally began to move.


    Murong Lanlan immediately woke up, opened her eyes, and saw the resolute face in her eyes.


    "How did it happen? Why did it happen?" Murong Lanlan murmured. She was unable to move. At this time, her mind was in chaos. How could she think that the final result would be like this? She would be like this with him.


    An hour later, a flash of light flashed on Murong Lanlan. Then Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly overturned. Murong Lanlan sat up and looked at everything in front of her, as well as the little red and charming eyes under her. At this time, a drop of tears fell.


    "Hiss!" looking at the man in front of him next to his legs, Murong Lanlan''s listless spiritual power flashed, and a palm print condensed. He was about to shoot it. The man robbed his innocent body and must not let go.


    Just when the palm print was about to fall, Murong Lanlan stopped the palm print in an instant, his eyes flickered, and murmured, "he just fell into a dreamland. If he hadn''t displayed the dreamland himself, he wouldn''t be so. He should be blamed. He also has a responsibility."


    "But he can''t do this. How can he take away his innocent body?"


    "He didn''t know why he didn''t reject him." Murong Lanlan thought and tangled. She remembered that she was still responding fiercely in the process. She didn''t reject him. She called so loudly. At the thought of this, Murong Lanlan''s cheeks were crimson.


    "You must kill him."


    "I can''t blame him. I''m also responsible."


    "Why can''t I do it? Can''t I even." Murong Lanlan was violently tangled. In his mind, two voices were pounding back and forth, which made Murong Lanlan collapse.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou heard a light um sound in his mouth, which seemed to wake up.


    Looking down at the appearance of just mumbling on the ground, Murong Lanlan''s eyes trembled, and the palm print in her hand wanted to be photographed again, but she still couldn''t start.


    "It''s all evil. I shouldn''t have come this time." murmured softly. Murong Lanlan put away her palm prints and her delicate body stood up. At the moment, no one saw her exquisite, convex and shining body. Among the storage rings, a new pink palace dress was worn on her. She looked at the man in green robes on the ground and murmured: "It hasn''t happened since then. This time it''s just a dream, just a fantasy, and I haven''t been here."


    The voice fell, Murong Lanlan''s listless figure left the cave in an instant.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou is still in a coma. This time, he has been hurt one after another under heavy trauma, which makes Lu Shaoyou unable to support anymore.


    Time passed slowly again. In the quiet Feiling gate, the whole earth suddenly shook. The sudden vibration immediately caused a lot of commotion. All the disciples of Feiling gate hurried to the square, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Just when the disciples were confused, the earth shook suddenly. This time, many people immediately found the source of the fluctuation, and suddenly turned to the back mountain.


    At this moment, in the courtyard of the mountain behind the Feiling gate, there are also people flashing out, and finally suspended in the air. The sunlight looks at the direction of a mountain peak in the back mountain in doubt. It is Dongwu life, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost and so on.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy and others looked at the back mountain. Vaguely, they seemed to notice an extremely terrible smell, which was rising.


    "It seems that the ice wood venerable is breaking through." dongwuming looks at the back mountain with a happy look.


    "With such a loud noise, there will be no one but the ice wood venerable." the ghost fairy said.


    On a mountain peak in the back mountain, at this moment, a vast energy of heaven and earth is gathering like a surging tide, and then pouring into that mountain peak, a huge breath is also climbing.


    Such a terrible momentum did not last long. On the mountain, a huge energy suddenly surged out from a certain place of the mountain like a volcanic eruption, and then the energy poured out all over the world, making the whole space change color.


    "It''s Wu Zun, Wu Zun is making a breakthrough." feeling the strength of this vast breath, many Wu kings and Ling kings in Feiling gate became stunned at this time. A moment later, they took a deep breath and murmured with a trembling voice.


    "What a terrible smell. This is the strong one in my Feiling gate."


    "This breath should have reached the level of Wu Zun."


    "The breakthrough should be the destruction of the leader''s senior brother bingmu Zun."


    "I know. I''ve seen him before. That''s wuzun''s super strong."


    "Our Feiling sect has super strong martial arts. Now no sect dares to compete with us except one sect, one sect and one village." many Feiling sect disciples in xiakong were shocked. Finally, in the shocked eyes, this momentum lasted only a very short time and disappeared.

 Chapter 1146

    Under the secret room of feilingmen hall, two old figures stood one real and one empty. They looked slightly and smiled.


    "It''s good that we can break through again so soon after we got possessed and recovered last time." the slightly empty old figure smiled.


    In the secret room, uncle Nan smiled and nodded. Then he sighed and said softly, "the master who killed and broke the army, my old friend who is a friend of life and death, has left him a lot of good things. It will not be too slow to break through. Unfortunately, I didn''t recover and couldn''t go in there to investigate. I don''t know whether my old friend is alive or dead."


    "It''s the place you told me last time. I also went in that year, but it was occupied by those hidden royalty. Generally, it''s very dangerous to go in for casual cultivation, and I don''t dare to go deep." the holy hand spirit respected him.


    "That place is guarded by several royal families. They are hidden from the world for the sake of that place. Naturally, outsiders will not easily enter it. Few outsiders are qualified to enter it, and the degree of danger is extremely dangerous." Uncle Nan said.


    "That place is really weird. As far as I know, every time the place is opened, many old guys will fall into it. For so many years, the legend is still a legend, and no one has found the rumored object of thorn." the holy hand spirit respected the way.


    "Just because I didn''t find it, it makes people crazy. All the old guys ignore the world and just want to find the rumored thing." Uncle Nan said.


    "That''s good. If those old guys had nothing to do, I''m afraid it would be earth shaking." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Anyway, I hope I can go in again and see if my old friend is dead or alive." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Don''t worry. When Lu Shaoyou gets the tiger Yin demon crystal back, it won''t be difficult for you to recover." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "The tiger Yin demon crystal and the Dragon Yang lingguo are both yin and Yang. Theoretically, they have a chance. I just don''t know if it''s dangerous for that boy to go to the East China Sea. In Lingwu, Yunyang sect protects him a little. In ancient regions, lingtianmen has restrained some opponents, but in the East China Sea, it''s estimated that he won''t be so easy to mix." Uncle Nan said.


    "Don''t worry, if my holy spirit church is still there, even if it breaks the sky in the East China Sea, if you want to protect yourself, there should be no problem." the holy hand Spirit said gently.


    Uncle Nan said, "I''m afraid that things have changed for thousands of years. Even if the Holy Spirit religion is still there, I''m afraid someone won''t obey him. This trip is also full of crisis."


    "That''s true. It all depends on him, but the boy has always been lucky and should not have any big problems." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    On a mountain peak behind the Feiling gate, a blue robe figure stretched out and sat cross legged for a long time. Suddenly, he wriggled at the moment, and there was a clear sound of bone friction and collision. Then his hands suddenly stretched out and slowly grasped them. Before his hands, the space was directly twisted in his hands, and the space ripple was like a film, The slain soldiers were directly held in their hands, and suddenly the space ripple turned into cold ice, breaking, and finally disappeared in the air.


    "Finally broke through." I felt the comfortable feeling in my body. With a bit of cold breath, I spit out from the killing and breaking army tick along my throat. There was also a trace of smile on my face.


    Time passed slowly. When Lu Shaoyou woke up in the cave, he only felt that his whole body was weak, his mind was drowsy, and his whole body was depressed. Both his true Qi and spiritual power were consumed to the extreme.


    The first time Lu Shaoyou looked at his environment and how he was in a coma, Lu Shaoyou also forgot. He only remembered that he seemed to have been trapped in Murong Lanlan''s dreamland. Later, everything was forgotten, but he couldn''t remember at all.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou had some doubts. Murong Lanlan had disappeared in the cave. When he looked at himself, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face and turned out to be all over his body.


    "Have I been molested?" seeing his whole body, Lu Shaoyou''s first reaction was whether he had been molested. After thinking for a while, Murong Lanlan should not be like a pervert. He wondered, Lu Shaoyou quickly put on the green robe left aside.


    "Where''s Murong Lanlan?" Lu Shaoyou looked around. Why is Murong Lanlan gone? Even if Murong Lanlan wants to go, don''t you even want his artifact purple thunder xuanding.


    "Back." just at this time of thinking, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked out of the cave. In his mind, someone was entering the cave. The first reaction in his heart should be Murong Lanlan''s return.


    "It''s true that you haven''t gone far. Lu Shaoyou, you still can''t escape." at this moment, three figures suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The first person to speak was a beautiful woman. She didn''t wear powder on her exquisite face. The beauty of her face can''t be described in words. She looks like a legitimate fairy. Her black hair is messy and hanging at her waist, The relegated immortal is a bit of a mortal. His beautiful face and exquisite facial features look weak and elegant. However, there is a chill in his eyes, which is enough to make people cold. This is no one else. It is Ling Qingxuan whom Lu Shaoyou is most afraid to meet. At this time, there are two people around Ling Qingxuan, anger impermanence and ethereal king.


    "Is my character so bad!" Lu Shaoyou''s first reaction when he saw these three people was to be completely speechless. Murong Lanlan just disappeared and immediately met Ling Qingxuan. Could it be that the Lu family''s ancestral grave was taken away by others? He was unlucky not to play like this.


    "Elder Nu, catch him quickly and be careful that he uses purple thunder xuanding." Ling Qingxuan drank at the first time.


    "Boy, I''m not finished with you." when Nu impermanence heard Ling Qingxuan''s order, she has rushed at Lu Shaoyou. Xi impermanence was killed by Lu Shaoyou. How could she let Lu Shaoyou go.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart is extremely dignified. Ling Qingxuan is afraid to use the purple thunder xuanding. He thinks that his true Qi and spiritual power are exhausted at this time, and he hasn''t recovered at all. It''s a dream to urge the purple thunder xuanding. Besides, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have time to urge him at this time.


    Nu Wuchang ate the great loss of the mysterious woman a few days ago, and now he still has lingering fear, because he didn''t try his best to solve everything at the beginning. At this time, he didn''t leave any hands for Lu Shaoyou. The real Qi burst out, and finally there was a strong cold in his eyes. A claw suddenly swept out, bringing a faint thunder sound.


    The claw print brought out a remnant, and the space suddenly solidified at the moment. In a short moment, this claw print broke through the air, and then crushed Lu Shaoyou with a momentum of running thunder.


    "Escape." Lu Shaoyou fled for the first time, but in this small cave, where can he escape? Besides, the anger was the first to control the space, and he couldn''t break free in his heyday. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was exhausted and had not recovered at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the paw print fell, and Lu Shaoyou was directly crushed in it. His body suddenly solidified and couldn''t move at all. The strong warrior had too much control over the power of space.

 Chapter 1147

    "Boy, you can''t escape this time." anger impermanence flashed. The next moment, several prohibitions fell on Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Shaoyou was immediately restrained.


    "It''s over now." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and fell into the hands of Ling Qingxuan. You can imagine your fate. If you don''t get separated, you may die without a whole body.


    "Angry Dharma protector, this shameless man has the means to untie the prohibition. Let me come." Ling Qingxuan was as cold as ice and quickly came to Lu Shaoyou. A pill filled with attractive fragrance appeared in his hand. Completely ignoring Lu Shaoyou, Yu hand pinched Lu Shaoyou''s teeth and pried Lu Shaoyou''s teeth open. This pill was directly put into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    Then, without hesitation, Ling Qingxuan punched Lu Shaoyou on the chest. Lu Shaoyou choked on his throat. The pill immediately slipped into his throat, and a strange liquid spread into his body.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that his whole body was wrapped by this liquid medicine, and his whole body was shocked. He was numb and even his bones were crisp.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that his whole body was lying down. His whole body was soft, like cotton. It seemed that his body did not exist.


    "Shameless man, in order to deal with you, I specially brought the Tianling cartilage pill from the world. After taking it, the whole body is numb and the meridians and bones soften. Even if it is taken by high martial arts practitioners, you can''t recover without an antidote. I think you can untie the prohibition this time." Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou and kicked him hard, He kicked Lu Shaoyou for several meters and hit the rock wall of the cave.


    "Bitch, if I escape this time, I will never give you any chance." Lu Shaoyou smashed it to the ground. He immediately scolded himself. Why didn''t he kill this woman directly last time? This time he won''t fall into the hands of this woman.


    "Young Lord, let me kill this boy. I want revenge." anger is impermanent, glares and lands. Shaoyou is determined to kill.


    "Elder Nu, this person is an important person in the world and can be used for other purposes." Ling Qingxuan said to Nu impermanence, and then said to King Kong Ling, "King Kong Ling, take this person and let''s go first." Ling Qingxuan said.


    A moment later, under the island, a huge six step flying monster rose up and disappeared in the air. Lu Shaoyou was thrown on the back of the flying monster.


    Lu Shaoyou looked ugly. At this time, he was banned. With the Tianling cartilage pill, he was completely unable to exert his strength and secretly carried the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou immediately found in despair that he could not use the yin-yang Lingwu formula at this time. His meridians were soft, and the Qi sea of the elixir field was depressed and banned.


    "It''s over." Lu Shaoyou''s heart is cold. Ling Qingxuan is estimated to be completely prepared to deal with himself. How can he give himself a chance.


    "Shameless man, wait slowly. When you get back, I''ll clean you up." Ling Qingxuan took a short look at the landing, and the chill became more and more intense on his icy face.


    "If you walk too much at night, you will always meet ghosts." Lu Shaoyou was helpless. He always thought he had the ability to protect himself, but now he fell into the hands of Ling Qingxuan.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou secretly wanted to run the yin-yang Lingwu formula, but he failed hundreds of times. Under the Tianling cartilage pill, he had no way. Lu Shaoyou finally had to despair. This time, he seemed to be doomed.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is relieved to see that anger impermanence is here. At least this means that Bruce Lee and Xintong should have escaped safely, otherwise this anger impermanence would not appear here.


    Seven days later, a series of islands appeared in the vast sea area, and the flying monster immediately landed on an island.


    On one of the islands, there was a loud noise, and then a series of sea areas surged around the island, revealing a water channel.


    Lu Shaoyou was picked up by the ethereal king and then entered the water channel. At a close distance, Lu Shaoyou found that there was a long stone step below. With the people entering, the water waves on both sides surged. Then there was a continuous island in front. It looked mysterious. Lu Shaoyou was relieved when he thought about it a little, This is just a water attribute array, which hides the space inside.


    "See you, little Lord."


    When the water waves behind him recovered, a dozen figures appeared in an island in front of him, all dressed in black robes, and the smell was very strong.


    "Generals, spirit generals." Lu Shaoyou felt the breath of these more than a dozen people in black robes. They were all at the level of generals and spirit generals. He guessed in his heart that this should be a branch of the Lingwu world. No wonder no one knew the whereabouts of the Lingwu world. This branch of the Lingwu world was covered by the array. It was naturally difficult for ordinary people to find it.


    There are many buildings on the island, and many figures appear along the way, all dressed in black robes. Among them, Lu Shaoyou once again saw two low weight martial kings and a low weight spiritual king. The strength is already extremely strong in the rudder of the Lingwu world.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was thrown into a secret room. In Ling Qingxuan''s frosty eyes, a chill became stronger again.


    "Elder Nu, empty Dharma protector, please step back first." Ling Qingxuan turned back and said to the angry impermanence and the ethereal king.


    "Young Lord, don''t we directly return this person to the world?" anger impermanence hesitated and asked.


    "I have informed the world that someone will come and take him away." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Yes." Nu impermanence didn''t ask any more. After looking at Lu Shaoyou on the ground, he left the secret room with the king of ethereal.


    The secret room was suddenly quiet. Lu Shaoyou was thrown on the floor and looked at Ling Qingxuan. A bad feeling immediately spread from his heart.


    "Shameless man, why don''t you be arrogant." Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou with extreme cold in his eyes.


    "If you have the ability, have a fair fight. What else can you do except sneak attack on the way? Which time are you an opponent?" Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly.


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to say this? At least you''re in my hand now, not me." Ling Qingxuan said coldly, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The smile was like snow lotus. Although it was very cold, it was very moving.


    "If you fall into my hands, I will definitely sell you into the kiln. A woman like you can only be beaten by thousands of people. It is estimated that with your beauty, this business should be good." Lu Shaoyou scolded. Anyway, the woman will not let herself go and scold herself for a few words, which can be regarded as a relief.


    "I said that I would kill you if I saw you again. But now, it''s useful to keep you in the world. I''ll let you live a few more days first. However, I will repay you ten times for your insult to me today." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes sank and looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment. He remembered the insult he had suffered in the hands of this shameless man in the ancient region, There was some helplessness and grievance in his eyes, but the helplessness and grievance just flashed away, and then disappeared. In his eyes, he showed perseverance and hatred.


    With a flash of hate, Ling Qingxuan immediately appeared in his hand with a long sword. The light of the sword flashed, and then the light of the sword fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately heard a scream. Under the light of the sword, Lu Shaoyou was cut up and down. At this time, he was weak and restrained. Without destroying the Xuanti, he couldn''t play a role at all. He was directly cut through dozens of sword marks.


    Ling Qingxuan tried his best to control it very subtly. The sword marks just cut Lu Shaoyou''s skin and flesh, and would not hurt his muscles and bones at all. However, this severe pain made Lu Shaoyou scream again and again.


    "Pain, this is just the beginning." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s scream, Ling Qingxuan sneered again. The long sword shook, and the tip of the sword fell directly on Lu Shaoyou''s cheek. The cold tip slid slowly against the landing Shaoyou''s skin, and said coldly: "shameless man, I hate your face most."


    Ling Qingxuan''s voice fell, and then the sword tip shook. Lu Shaoyou''s face tingled, and a long sword scar appeared on his face, with blood flowing.


    "You, when you fall into my childe''s hands, I will let you survive." Lu Shaoyou scolded.


    "I let you scold." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes sank and a sword scar fell on Lu Shaoyou again.


    "You" Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, but he was hit by a sword again.


    "I''ll circle you a fork."


    "I banana you Barra"


    "You are the abandoned baby of the snowman on the virgin peak, the murderer of the blocked septic tank. You are the descendant of the black widow and the bitch with Yin-Yang imbalance."


    "Did you play penicillin too much when you were young? You''re so poisonous, you just sprinkle soybeans in sesame fields - you''re a bastard."


    "You thief."


    "You @ £¤£¤ @ £¤"


    Screams and angry curses came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Starting from Ling Qingxuan''s ancestors, Lu Shaoyou directly scolded his ancestors to the 18th generation.

 Chapter 1148

    Lu Shaoyou has been scolding for half an hour without repeating a sentence. Ling Qingxuan is gnashing his teeth and shaking his sword. Lu Shaoyou is already in pieces and bleeding, but he is still scolding. Even the more he scolds, the more excited he is, and the louder he scolds.


    "If you scold me again, I''ll kill you." for half an hour, Ling Qingxuan was tired. He visually landed and Shaoyou seemed to have no place to drop his sword. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s vicious scolding, his face turned white. His originally cold face looked even colder at this time.


    "If you have the ability, you can chop more swords. Anyway, you like the sword" cheap ". Today, I won''t die, and I''ll have to sell you to the kiln another day. No, I''ll find some chimpanzees to deal with you first." Lu Shaoyou sneered and scolded. His face is covered with blood and colored glass. It''s estimated that Roland won''t know him now, Roland saw Lu Shaoyou''s whole body bruised at this time, and he was estimated to die of heartache.


    "Shameless man, do you think I dare not kill you?" Ling Qingxuan glared at Shaoyou angrily, and his eyes could be angry.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, you''ll feel better next time I fall into my hands." Lu Shaoyou said angrily.


    Ling Qingxuan stared coldly at the landing and Shaoyou. His anger became more and more angry. Then his anger converged, showing a sneer and said, "hum, you want to die early and get rid of it. I won''t be fooled by you. It''s too cheap for you to die now. Miss Ben hasn''t relieved her hatred yet. You scold slowly first. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. You want to die and dream."


    With that, Ling Qingxuan ignored Lu Shaoyou at all, and then walked away. Behind him, Lu Shaoyou scolded again.


    When the door of the secret room was opened and closed again, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were wiped with a strange look, which flashed past, and the corners of his mouth aroused a smile.


    Outside the secret room, Ling Qingxuan closes the stone gate and looks back at him.


    "You see the people in the secret room. If someone escapes, you know the consequences." Ling Qingxuan said to the two generals in black outside the secret room.


    "Yes, little Lord." the two respectfully replied, not daring to violate.


    Ling Qingxuan looked at the secret room again, and then left slowly.


    In the secret room, it was estimated that Ling Qingxuan had gone far. Lu Shaoyou stopped swearing. His eyes sank. He felt the pain all over at this time, but he smiled again.


    Lu Shaoyou is not cheap. He will not deliberately provoke Ling Qingxuan to cut himself black and blue. Instead, in Ling Qingxuan, "according to the heaven and earth Pavilion, they should pass by here in these two days." one of the three is light.


    "I don''t know who commissioned Tiandi pavilion to kill these three people. It''s a big deal at this time. It''s said that these three people''s strength is not high, but their position in Feiling gate is very high. They control the now famous Feiling business. If these three people die at the same time, the Feiling gate won''t give up." the third person said softly, all of them are wearing masks at this time, In terms of breath, these three people have reached the six fold martial Shuai cultivation.


    "We''re just taking the task. The reward for the task of yellow level six is really a lot. I''m afraid it''s just the reward for Xuan level one." the first humanitarian with a mask is enough to make people excited this time. The reward for the task of yellow level six is extremely attractive. At the same time, it needs three underground elders of yellow level six to complete it.


    After taking this mission, they learned that this mission was to kill the three elders of Feiling sect, which had recently become famous.


    "In fact, the strength of these three people, that is, Lu Xiaobai''s strength is not weak. The other two people can be ignored. The client is really making a mountain out of a molehill." another humanist.


    "It''s finally here. Kill the other two first and finally kill Lu Xiaobai. We must make a quick decision. If Feiling gate finds out, I''m afraid it will thoroughly investigate the matter. If we find out that we''re coming, it''ll be miserable." everyone looked at the front, and there were waves in front.


    In the far air, a black animal shadow is rapidly flapping its wings. A five-level flying monster is rapidly coming from the far air. On the flying monster, there are four figures. Among the four people, there are two beautiful figures. The first beautiful figure is graceful. Under the palace dress, there is a spring light on the chest, like a deep ditch, and a pair of beautiful eyes, showing shrewd eyes.


    The other woman was three or four years old. She wore a light green dress with light patterns. On her waist, she was tied with a milky white silk sash and a waist ribbon. She looked like a willow. Her long black hair was tied in her mind and on her forehead. Her bangs were scattered neatly at will. Her eyes were bright and very smart. It can be said that the two women were wild, A noble, single is not an ordinary woman, and these two women are indeed not ordinary women. The first is Huang Dan, and the second is Miss Liu Wan.


    Among the four people, there were two obscene men, one fat and one beast. They also showed their fine eyes. In contrast, the fat man was more obscene. Under his eight eyebrows, the fat face''s small eyes were almost invisible, and his whole body became round. When he kicked up, he could definitely roll directly.


    However, although they are obscene, they look very comfortable and used to it. They can see more and more pleasing to the eye. They are definitely good-looking. Especially the people of Feiling sect, they will be very enthusiastic when they look at them, because they may control the wealth of the whole Feiling sect. They also need their consent for the welfare of the disciples of each sect. Of course, over the years, The welfare of Feiling gate is getting better and better. It''s good enough to be envied, envied and hated by the mountain gate. Therefore, these two people have a higher status in Feiling gate.


    Of course, these two wretched and attractive people, except Lu Xiaobai and Liu, naturally there will be no one else.


    "Lu Xiaobai, that''s enough. You two are in love. I won''t come out with you next time." on the back of the fifth order flying monster, Liu looked at the back of landing Xiaobai and Liu Wan with envy and jealousy. His eyes were about to burst out. Along the way, the two people were in love and let people live.


    "Hall leader Liu, I think you can find one too." Huang Dan smiled and said to Liu.


    "Miss Huang Dan, I also want to find it, but I can''t find one as beautiful as Sister Liu Wandi. Lu Xiaobai, a cunning boy, cheated me to work in Yaohai city and took sister Liu Wandi to talk about love. God knows, when I saw sister Liu Wandi, I was also moved. I blame me for being late." Liu showed a regretful expression, It''s like crying without tears.


    "Bullshit, I was on business at the beginning. That''s why I took Wan''er and my father-in-law to Cangshan branch to find the childe. You''re jealous." Lu Xiaobai took a bite on Liu Wan''s beautiful face. This scene, how you look at it, has a feeling that good cabbage has been arched by pigs, which makes people a little unnatural.


    "Lu Xiaobai, there are people here." Liu quickly lowered his head and glared at Lu Xiaobai.


    "I didn''t see anything anyway." Huang Dan smiled, but he couldn''t help it. At this time, the figure of the green robe appeared.


    "Sister in law, do you have any sisters or cousins? How beautiful are you? How about introducing one to me?" Liu Yishou ignored Lu Xiaobai, blinked and asked Liu Wan.


    "I have a cousin who is only 18 this year," Liu Wan said with a smile.


    Liu Wan''s voice did not fall. Liu Yishou immediately showed a bright light in his eyes and said, "eighteen, not small, not small, that''s just good."

 Chapter 1149

    "Liu Yishou, don''t make up your mind. If you dare to use your head, I''ll tell Sasha when you go back. Don''t think I don''t know about you and Sasha. If you dare to work all day, I guess Sasha''s temper will cut you off." Lu Xiaobai said proudly. How can his wife''s cousin give Liu Yishou this boy? As the saying goes, My aunt has a brother-in-law. I can''t make it cheap, boy.


    "Lu Xiaobai, you don''t know that hungry men are hungry. Sasha''s girl, you don''t know. I can''t beat and beat her. I can''t touch and don''t let her touch. I don''t know who told her that every good thing in a man can''t circle and fork with her without getting married. I really haven''t touched her. She always worships and threatens me. How dare I?" Liu said with a sad face.


    "Hall leader Liu, Sasha is a good girl. You should be serious, or the leader will not spare you." Huang Dan smiled.


    "Be careful, there''s a situation." just at this time, Lu Xiaobai''s eyes picked up and looked forward. The flying monster also suddenly stopped and hovered.


    "Ha ha, the response is really good, but it''s a pity that you can''t escape." at this moment, in the mountains and forests, three figures suddenly swept up the low sky, forming a triangular trend, surrounding the four people together. When you see that there are not three but four people, there are one more. Looking at Liu Wan''s strength, the three people don''t care much.


    "It was originally a person from the underground Pavilion. What can I do for you?" Lu Xiaobai looked at the three people''s epaulets. His face sank. Liu Yishou also put away his smile and looked dignified. Huang Dan and Liu Wanling, two women, also looked vigilantly at the three people.


    "I know we are from Tiandi Pavilion. I''m not afraid to tell you. We just took the task. It''s not us who want to kill you. It has nothing to do with us." a man on the left.


    "Xiaobai, what are the strengths of these three goods? They seem extraordinary." Liu Yishou weakly came to Lu Xiaobai and asked, feeling that the strength of these three people is also extraordinary. His strength is not an opponent.


    "Three sixfold martial Shuai." Lu Xiaobai felt the breath of the three, and then said to Liu.


    "What, these three goods are only six fold, and Wu Shuai wants to kill us." hearing Lu Xiaobai''s words, Liu immediately patted his chest, loosened his breath, and then looked at the three people: "you three scared grandpa Liu of your family. I thought it was the king of Wu. It was only six fold Wu Shuai."


    When the three underground Pavilion elders heard what Liu Yishou said, they immediately looked at each other. Some of them were very incomprehensible. This one heavy martial arts teacher didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Liu one hand, I one, you two, make a quick decision." Lu Xiaobai''s eyes sank and said softly.


    "No problem." Liu Yishou said, his eyes sank, and a fine light came out in his eyes. On business, he was completely unambiguous. Liu Yishou had already trained in Feiling gate in recent years. He was not the little gangster in Tianxing town at the beginning. At this time, he was the leader of Feiling gate. This momentum also felt that he was not angry and powerful. People dare not underestimate it.


    "Do it." at the same time, the three underground Pavilion elders looked at each other, and they jumped at Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan and others at the same time.


    "Good to come." Lu Xiaobai''s eyes sank, and the fiery fire attribute Qi suddenly burst out of himself. Immediately, he drank coldly, and his body was like a shadow of fire. He directly attacked the first person, and a powerful Qi also diffused out. The whole space was trembling for it. At this time, Lu Xiaobai''s breath was released, and he also reached the level of six martial commanders.


    "Whoosh!" at this time, the other two underground Pavilion elders had rushed at Liu Yishou and Huang Dan.


    Liu''s eyes brightened and sank. His small eyes could also be seen in the dark eyes. Suddenly, a cold force surged up. Then the fingerprints came out, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Three streamers immediately swept out of the storage ring.


    With the three streamers coming out, three extremely strong flavor of killing and cutting came out. Then three dark cyan puppets appeared in front of Liu Yishou, Huang Dan and Liu Wan. The three puppets were all two meters tall and human puppets with flashing streamers. From the perspective of breath, the four puppets all reached the back of level 6.


    These three puppets are the puppets that Lu Shaoyou gave Liu the first hand to protect his body. They were taken from the young man in chenjin Pavilion. Although they have not reached the peak of level 6, if each puppet starts, there is absolutely no problem to deal with the eight heavy military commander. Even the ordinary nine heavy military commander can do it because of these three puppets, Liu Yishou completely ignored the three people. At the beginning, he thought it was the king of Wu who killed them. Unexpectedly, it was just the Liuzhong Wushuai. Liu Yishou was naturally not afraid.


    As soon as the three puppets appeared, their eyes immediately burned with an extremely vigorous intention of cruel slaughter. These three puppets are also the most difficult puppets.


    "EH." suddenly, seeing the three puppets, the two elders who rushed directly at Liu Yishou and Huang Dan, were stunned. They felt the breath on the three puppets, and their eyes suddenly changed: "no, three six level lower level puppets."


    At this time, the two people immediately felt regret for taking the task. Who could have thought that this one heavy martial arts teacher was a puppet of the owner level 6 or three, which was really cheating.


    "It''s his grandmother''s fault. He thought the hall leader was too bullying and killed them for me." Liu said to the three puppets with one hand and one knot.


    "Yes, master." the three puppets responded, and immediately rushed to the two underground Pavilion elders of Lu Na at the same time. One puppet jumped to one person on the left and the other two puppets jumped to one person on the right at the same time.


    The two puppets rushed directly. The elder of the underground Pavilion on the right changed his face. His body suddenly retreated. At the same time, his real Qi surged. With a fierce and unparalleled palm, he immediately blasted out at a puppet in front of him.


    The puppet directly ignored this person''s palm, and his dazzling light was shining. The next moment, the puppet also directly bombarded out with one palm and directly attacked the underground Pavilion elder.


    As soon as the fierce palm wind of the underground Pavilion elder was waved, it collided with the puppet''s palm. There was only a loud noise. The man''s body was directly shaken back for tens of meters, but the puppet was nothing at all.


    For a moment, another puppet was completely impolite, appeared like a ghost, and hit the man with a fist print.


    Without any turning, the man''s hastily arranged defense Gang circle was directly smashed, and a blood mist suddenly erupted from his mouth.


    At the same time, there was a strong wind. The first puppet didn''t stop, but had rushed at him again. A powerful and unparalleled energy surged out of the puppet''s body like a mountain torrent, and a claw print immediately split on the six heavy martial commanders.


    Under the paw print, the space trembled directly. Then the pupil of this person closed, and his whole body turned into blood mist and poured into the lower empty mountain forest.


    After killing the six heavy military commander, the two puppets immediately rushed to the side air and besieged the dungeon elder who was dealt with by the third puppet at this time.


    The three puppets rushed directly from three angles at the same time. The space was stirred by the oppressive wind and suddenly purred. The three level six puppets directly blocked the space. The energy surged, clenched their fists, stopped slightly, and then burst out with a fist seal.


    The three fist prints bombarded out, and the harsh sound of sonic boom resounded around the fist, and the whole space trembled constantly.


    "Bad." the man''s eyes sank and his face was hard to see the extreme. Three six level puppets were equivalent to three eight or even nine heavy martial Shuai besieging him. How could he be an opponent? When he was palpitating, he had to set up a defensive Gang circle feebly.


    The punches of the three puppets formed a triangle and hit their defensive Gang circle respectively. The low magnetic collision suddenly sounded, and the strong energy ripples burst out from the three contact points. Cracks like spider webs spread around the space.


    "Pooh!" the body guard Gang circle was suddenly broken. The man''s blood mixed with the broken internal organs spewed out. He lost his vitality immediately after being hit so hard.


    Three puppets killed two people. Huang Dan''s eyes were always watching calmly. At this time, Shaoyou was surprised. The leader really attached great importance to Liu Yishou. It turned out that three level six puppets were all on Liu Yishou.


    "Xiaobai, do you want to help?" he killed two six heavy martial commanders. Liu looked proudly at Lu Xiaobai, who was fighting with the last extremely ugly underground Pavilion elder not far away.


    "No, it''s not a problem to deal with a six fold martial commander." Lu Xiaobai stood in the air and his robe shook. At this time, he also had some extraordinary momentum. Although he was not a disciple of Uncle Nan, he really had no cards like Lu Shaoyou after uncle Nan''s teaching, but there were also many cards.


    "I don''t want to play with you. King Liuzhong wants to deal with us. You are too arrogant. Even if you three come together, you can''t make a good deal today." Lu Xiaobai smiled faintly, his eyes were cold, his voice fell, and a long red stick suddenly appeared in his hand. On the long stick, it was like a flame. It was a mysterious peak weapon that Lu Shaoyou gave him alone, which was the closest to the prefecture level weapon.


    With this long red staff in hand, Lu Xiaobai was surrounded by countless fire attributes. The true Qi seemed to come out of the pores. The flame immediately filled the whole body. At this time, Lu Xiaobai''s momentum also soared rapidly.

 Chapter 1150

    "Sky burning fire stick." Lu Xiaobai shouted loudly and stepped on it. Countless flames burst out from his feet. In a short moment, they filled the surrounding space, and a magnificent fire attribute energy suddenly pressed into the air. At this time, in the flame, Lu Xiaobai looked like the God of fire. The momentum was terrible, which made Huang Dan, Liu Wan and Liu all open their eyes and tongue, This is obviously a Xuan level medium level martial art, which can hook the energy of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaobai''s long stick danced and brought out a large residual shadow. The hot flame surged out, and finally directly enveloped the space. The shadow of the stick twisted one side of the space. The temperature of the space rose sharply. It seemed that all the water in the air was evaporated at this moment.


    Feeling such a change, the Liuzhong Wushuai was shocked. Lu Xiaobai''s strength had reached such a terrible level. He moved with his heart and retreated quickly towards the rear air. He knew that his strength could not compete with Lu Xiaobai. As soon as he fought, he knew that Lu Xiaobai''s strength was much stronger than him, At this time, with this Wulin weapon and Xuan level medium-level martial arts, he is still an opponent.


    But it was too late for the Liuzhong martial commander to regret. The shadow of the staff shrouded him, and then shrouded his retreating figure. In the hot breath, a chill spread in the depths of his soul.


    The whole space was broken, and the hot energy swept through, echoing in the sky with the sound explosion of thunder. When everything calmed down, the six heavy martial Shuai had turned into fragments and disappeared in the air.


    "It''s so strong." Liu Yishou exclaimed. He himself has strength, which is much stronger than taking a puppet around.


    "Let''s go back to the Feiling gate. I''m afraid it''s abnormal. Someone shot at us. I''m afraid it''s unusual. Go back and find a great offering for discussion first." Lu Xiaobai put away the Wuling weapon and landed it on the back of the flying monster. Instead, he didn''t pay attention to this interception. What worries him is that it''s not simple.


    "I don''t know who is secretly dealing with my Feiling gate." Huang Dan said softly.


    In the dark secret room, only a lot of pearls shine softly. Lu Shaoyou''s blood has begun to dry up, and even looks like some flesh and blood. When the blood begins to dry up and scar, Lu Shaoyou feels itchy and painful. At this time, he feels this way all over his body and hates Ling Qingxuan again, This woman is not ordinary poison.


    There was a slight shaking in the secret room. The stone door opened and the light projected in. Then a purple skirt came slowly. When the stone door closed, Ling Qingxuan''s cold eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again.


    "It''s delicious. Why don''t you scold?" Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he was covered with blood, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you scolded for being addicted?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the snake and scorpion beauty in front of him with a cold look. If his eyes could kill people, Ling Qingxuan had died ten times.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Ling Qingxuan didn''t get angry but smiled. He seemed very proud. Then his eyes sank and said, "why, you hate me very much. What''s your qualification to hate me? You treat me like this and humiliate me. If you hate me, I hate you. You''re a shameless scumbag."


    "I shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning. It''s good to let you be eaten by monsters. I hate the hand that feeds the enemy. I''m also a snake and scorpion. How could I save you at the beginning?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "You" Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were cold and kicked Lu Shaoyou on the belly.


    "If you have the ability to cut thousands of swords on me, see what means you have. If you fall into my hands, I have the means to deal with you. I will tell you not to survive, not to die." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have the means to deal with you. I''ll let you survive. I just hate it." Ling Qingxuan held the long sword in his hand again and said, "it was your hands that touched my body, so I''ll stamp your hands off first."


    Ling Qingxuan said that with a cold look, the long sword in his hand gently stood on Lu Shaoyou''s right shoulder, joked slightly and said, "you continue to scold. See if I dare to chop your hands first."


    At this moment, several strong winds fell without telling. At the stall of the electro-optic flint, a figure suddenly appeared behind Ling Qingxuan. Then several prohibitions fell. Ling Qingxuan felt something different behind him. When his eyes changed greatly, he was already a step late and was immediately banned.


    "Stamp, why don''t you stamp, bitch." Lu Shaoyou''s figure sounded behind Ling Qingxuan, and then another Lu Shaoyou''s figure slowly appeared in front of Ling Qingxuan from Ling Qingxuan''s back at the beginning of the week.


    Seeing these second as like as two peas, Ling Qingxuan was shocked, but the frightened eyes were just as strong as the moment.


    Of course, this is just Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. Lu Shaoyou''s body is soft. Although he regains consciousness, he can''t recover his strength at all. However, this doesn''t affect Lu Shaoyou''s ability to unlock the prohibition. Once the yin-yang Lingwu formula can work, he can unlock the prohibition. If he is replaced by someone, it''s useless to unlock the prohibition. After taking this Tianling cartilage pill, Then don''t move.


    But Lu Shaoyou is different. Just when Lu Shaoyou is desperate, Lu Shaoyou thinks of his big soul baby. He can''t recover, but as long as the prohibition is untied, his big soul baby can move freely. Once the big soul baby can move freely, it is undoubtedly equal to his recovery. Even the big soul baby is the condensation of millions of evil spirits and residual souls, This hidden means is absolutely impossible to prevent.


    Therefore, under the yin-yang Lingwu, Lu Shaoyou slowly untied the prohibition. Just before Ling Qingxuan came in, it was difficult to untie the prohibition. The big soul baby also hid in the secret room. When Ling Qingxuan saw Lu Shaoyou, he was not calm. How could he feel that there would be a second Lu Shaoyou in the secret room.


    "Come on, where''s the antidote of Tianling cartilage pill." Lu Shaoyou''s first thing is to get the antidote of Tianling cartilage pill. He doesn''t have time to delay. This is the earth fat in the Lingwu world.


    "No, the antidote of Tianling cartilaginous pill is not on me at all." Ling Qingxuan looked at the second Lu Shaoyou in front of him in horror, his eyes immediately converged, and Bei teeth bit.


    "No, don''t worry. I have plenty of means to deal with you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Hum, then you can deal with it slowly. This is the branch of my Lingwu world. You can''t get out at all. You''d better let me go. At most, I can make you relax and let you suffer less." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Well, I''m not polite. I''ll take off your clothes first, and then I''ll draw hundreds of swords on you." Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Ling Qingxuan without the slightest joke.


    "Shameless, dare you." Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment.


    "Do you think I dare?" Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    "Click!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down and directly tore Ling Qingxuan''s purple long group to his waist. The purple long skirt was torn. At this moment, the upper body as white as jade suddenly appeared. The upper body was as white as jade, creamy and slightly red. A pair of * * on his chest were tall, hard and mouth watering, but it was tightly wrapped by a lavender cloak, Squeeze out a deep attractive long hook and smooth lower abdomen, but it is covered by a semi broken long skirt at this time.


    Even the upper part of the body is enough to make anyone unable to support themselves at this time. The secret room suddenly has a faint fragrance and beautiful spring scenery.


    Ling Qingxuan screamed loudly, but she couldn''t move all over and couldn''t stop it at all.


    At this time, Ling Qingxuan''s jade like upper body, but Lu Shaoyou was not in the mood to appreciate it. His eyes fell on Ling Qingxuan again and said, "where is the antidote?"


    "In my storage ring, you shameless man, what do you want to do?" Ling Qingxuan had to compromise. She knew that Lu Shaoyou could do everything. She didn''t expect that she was fooled by Lu Shaoyou again with her careful vigilance.


    Without any politeness, Lu Shaoyou pulled out Ling Qingxuan''s storage ring and peeped in. There was no prohibition on the storage ring, but there was a mark of Ling Qingxuan''s soul.


    When the handprint came out, Lu Shaoyou suddenly gathered a spiritual fire in his hand. The spiritual fire burned in his hand, which also took Lu Shaoyou half an hour to burn the soul mark on the storage ring.


    There are a lot of items in this storage ring. In addition to many pills, there are several sets of mysterious high-level martial arts, but there are no prefecture level martial arts.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was not in the mood to look for these. A moment later, three jade bottles appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Lu Shaoyou opened the three jade bottles and looked at them respectively. In the first jade bottle, there were two elixirs, that is, lingcartilage pill that day. In the second jade bottle, there was a seven grade high-level elixir qinglingdan. Lu Shaoyou looked at the third jade bottle, Then he looked at Ling Qingxuan and asked, "this is an antidote. Think about it. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll strip you away and torture you slowly."


    "This is the antidote." Ling Qingxuan said coldly, but he was extremely afraid. There was nothing Lu Shaoyou couldn''t do. This was a demon. How could he fall into his hands again.

 Chapter 1151

    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Ling Qingxuan and felt from the smell of the pill that it should be the antidote of lingcartilage pill that day. Then Da hunying stuffed the antidote into his mouth.


    When the pill entered the throat, it immediately turned into a hot liquid and entered the abdomen. It instantly spread in the body. Under the diffusion of the hot liquid, the limbs immediately recovered consciousness one by one.


    "It''s the antidote." Lu Shaoyou immediately controlled the movement of true Qi, quickly recovered, and refined the restraining force arranged by Bai impermanence into energy, which made Lu Shaoyou store a strong true Qi in his body, and then entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was able to sit cross legged. He immediately put several recovery pills into his mouth and began to regulate his breath.


    As for the big soul baby, she has been waiting. Ling Qingxuan''s eyes have been fixed on the two Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes are surprised and can''t be calm for a long time.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s breath adjustment, the numerous sword marks on his body recovered close by close in the purple and gold streamers around him. The same is true for the sword marks on his face. There is no scar left. He has an immortal metaphysical body. There is no problem with this wound at all, and this is an unspeakable surprise in Ling Qingxuan''s gaze.


    It took two hours for Lu Shaoyou to regulate his breath, and he completely recovered his freedom of movement. The discomfort caused by Tianling cartilage pill in his body was eliminated one by one.


    A mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, took several pills, and gained some benefits from the prohibition of refining anger impermanence. Lu Shaoyou also recovered at this time, and his complexion showed a little ruddy.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, the big soul baby also returned to Lu Shaoyou''s body and mind.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and picked up his eyes. Then he stood up. His eyes suddenly shot out and looked directly at Ling Qingxuan.


    "What do you want?" Ling Qingxuan began to be afraid of Shaoyou, but she knew that the shameless man was a devil and could do anything.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" Lu Shaoyou said with a cold smile.


    "Let me go, you can''t escape here." Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou bitterly. Although he was afraid, he didn''t recognize it at all.


    "You''ve almost solved your prohibition." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly. The woman also had the means to solve the prohibition. She let her escape like this last time. The voice dropped. Lu Shaoyou dropped several prohibitions again.


    "You''re shameless." Ling Qingxuan scolded angrily and even felt wronged. She had just untied the prohibition. She was still secretly happy that she could catch Lu Shaoyou again soon. Who knew that Lu Shaoyou was like seeing through her.


    "Shameless, I''m not as shameless as you. You say, how should I torture you." Lu Shaoyou''s anger is filled, his face is gloomy, and his eyes Lightly sweep over the tight meat mass on the purple profane clothes. But all this, at this time, does not let Lu Shaoyou have evil thoughts. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart only has the meaning of anger and hatred. At this time, he just wants to torture the woman well.


    "No, you don''t." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fall on his chest, Ling Qingxuan thought what Lu Shaoyou was going to do, and immediately showed fear.


    "So you''re afraid of this." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and then he sneered. His hands were not polite. Immediately, his hands fell on the twin peaks in front of Ling Qingxuan''s chest, and began to touch gently across his thin clothes.


    "You bastard, you are shameless, let me go." at this moment, Ling Qingxuan almost cried out and shouted loudly, but the voice couldn''t spread out in the secret room.


    "If you say no, don''t." Lu Shaoyou made a sudden effort with his hands. He squeezed his five fingers on the mountain. The attractive deep ditch exposed on his clothes suddenly became deeper. The white and attractive soft object kept shaking in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Shameless man, I won''t let you go." Ling Qingleng said, but her eyes were more and more afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Then I''ll continue to show you shamelessly." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly and kneaded his hands on the impending mountain. Lu Shaoyou exerted a lot of force at this time. Although he didn''t use real Qi, he used all his strength. On the mountain, there were five clearly visible blood fingerprints across his clothes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what the hell do you want to do, you shameless and obscene." Ling Qing snorted with a painful clenching of her teeth. At this time, she faintly brought tears in her eyes and began to plead.


    How can Lu Shaoyou care about Ling Qingxuan''s plea at this time? If he doesn''t avenge it, he''ll be sorry for himself. He squeezed it heavily on your soft chest again, and then let go.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I should have killed you earlier. You are a devil. You are shameless." Ling Qingxuan was angry, angry and wronged.


    "Hum, I''ll continue to show you shamelessly." looking at Ling Qingxuan''s itching anger, Lu Shaoyou is extremely relieved. He suddenly tore away the remaining half of Ling Qingxuan''s long skirt and the dirty clothes. Suddenly, a white one appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    At this time, the flat belly on the whole body is as smooth as jade. Under the slender jade neck, the mountain just across the naked mountain reveals the five deep red traces, which is particularly attractive.


    At this time, there was no line of sight barrier, sketched a perfect arc, and looked at all this. Such a moving and perfect beauty was perfect. Lu Shaoyou was originally full of anger. At this time, there was a sudden sense of evil intention.


    Ling Qingxuan felt that the evil eyes of Shaoyou seemed to have some bad premonitions in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the perfect in front of him. The more he looked at it, the more evil he felt in his heart. He slowly began to think of Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan stared at Lu Shaoyou''s evil eyes and rushed in unkindly, but he couldn''t even mention a trace of strength. With silver teeth biting, Ling Qingxuan finally turned pale and showed a frightened look. He said, "shameless man, what do you want to do? Don''t come over and go away."


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He thought of the snake and scorpion beauty in front of him. He dealt with himself again and again. With evil spirit in his eyes and towering anger, he rushed towards the perfect one in front of him. Then he threw it directly on the ground. His smooth and white body lay on the hard floor, Lu Shaoyou immediately pressed on it.


    Ling Qingxuan was stunned and didn''t even make a sound. In front of her, the devil pressed on her pure body and heavily on her, which made her suddenly spread electric current from that point. She just felt that her strength was disappearing bit by bit.


    She didn''t know how she felt or what had happened to her. She had never experienced such a thing.


    Lu Shaoyou had no pity for her, only anger, only revenge, and just wanted to get pleasure. In this state, Lu Shaoyou didn''t gather together and directly attacked suddenly. He grabbed the fruit in front of the girl''s chest, holding it with a soft fragrance, which makes people love it.


    Suddenly, Ling Qingxuan was so attacked that she was stunned. The devil was so unscrupulous and arrogant. With revenge, she felt a sharp blade piercing her heart at the moment.


    Feeling Ling Qingxuan''s reaction, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was the winner, which immediately made Lu Shaoyou''s heart very useful. It seemed that he had the upper hand, and he was even more merciless.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s other big hand grabbed and pinched wantonly, then went down smoothly and finally touched the forbidden area.


    Without hesitation, the waist moved forward, like a sharp sword stabbing at two happy gates, then pushed forward layer by layer, and soon resisted the thin door that had never been opened. The thin door tenaciously supported and tried to maintain the master''s last line of defense.


    However, under the strong pressure of Lu Shaoyou, it was broken through.


    "Ah" a wisp of blood gradually flowed out. Ling Qingxuan suddenly stretched his limbs, took a breath, and screamed with pain.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pity her. When he heard the scream, he just had the pleasure of revenge, and the rhythm was faster.


    Speed up the impact, as fierce as a storm!


    Ling Qingxuan was lying on the stone slab. Her body shook with the impact, and her heart was torn. The pleasure could not hide the impact of the devil''s revenge. It seemed that every impact was cutting her sword. Tears appeared in her eyes.


    No one knows everything in the secret room, and people outside the secret room dare not come in.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou, who has finished venting, seems to be getting closer and closer. He has just recovered a trace of reason in the state of rage. He suddenly looks at Ling Qingxuan''s distracted and pale face under him. He is also stunned. How could he be like this? How could he be like this with this woman.


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t make any sound at this time. Just after the last impact peak made her feel numb, her beautiful eyes immediately lost their color, and the whole person was numb, like a lost soul.


    Lu Shaoyou just stood up and looked a little stunned. All this was completely beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation. Looking at a trace of red blood under Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou seemed to feel that most of his anger had been vented.


    Putting on his robe, Lu Shaoyou looks at Ling Qingxuan. His eyes are distracted. Tears from the corners of his eyes fall on the floor. He has no words. Lu Shaoyou suddenly feels uneasy. It seems that he made a mistake when he was a child, or even absolute. Maybe he has gone too far.

 Chapter 1152

    "Lu Shaoyou, kill me." Ling Qingxuan suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou, staring at the landing Shaoyou. His eyes were very complex.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was a little embarrassed to look at him directly. He looked like a child who made a mistake, and his heart seemed a little uneasy.


    "I won''t kill you. Instead of killing you, I hope you live well. If you live, you can continue to come to me for revenge. If I humiliated you, don''t you want revenge?" Lu Shaoyou said. Then he leaned down and took out a clean set of clothes and trousers and a purple dress from Ling Qingxuan''s storage ring. Some unfamiliar ones were worn by Ling Qingxuan.


    Looking at the place in front of Ling Qingxuan where his evil hands have ravaged, Lu Shaoyou is more and more uneasy. He has used so much strength.


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t continue to speak. He was half held in his arms by Lu Shaoyou. For the first time, he was dressed in a shirt by a man. His actions were very strange and gentle. It was obviously different from the crazy impact just now.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you don''t kill me, you''ll regret it." Ling Qingxuan half lay in Lu Shaoyou''s arms and watched the landing path.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you. I hope you will continue to hate me. It reminds you that you hate me so much when you are abused by me. I want you to torture yourself." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With his strange hands, he finally put a dirty coat on Ling Qingxuan. As for his words, Lu Shaoyou was a little confused. He really wanted to let her go, Let her torture herself every day, or because of her sudden uneasiness in her heart.


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t continue to talk. At this moment, she didn''t know how she felt. In her mind, it was very chaotic at this time. Maybe she needed a hug, but at this time, she was in his arms.


    Ling Qingxuan burst into tears. The tears fell down her cheeks. What she wanted to hold back was in her arms. The more she wanted to hold back, the more she couldn''t hold back.


    After much effort, Lu Shaoyou finally put on Ling Qingxuan''s long skirt. After hesitating, he returned Ling Qingxuan''s storage ring to her, leaving the remaining two Tianling cartilage pills and antidotes in his storage ring.


    "This is your thing. Give it back to you." Lu Shaoyou then took out a storage ring again and took it in Ling Qingxuan''s hand. It was robbed from Ling Qingxuan when he was in the Wudu mountains. There was nothing in it. The most special thing was just a jade pendant.


    "You didn''t throw it away." Ling Qingxuan looked at the storage ring that Lu Shaoyou had just escaped. He lost his eyes and immediately had some reactions.


    "Everything inside is there." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how he returned it to Ling Qingxuan. Maybe it''s because he seems to have just done something wrong and wants to do something.


    Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou. There was something very important to her in the storage ring. She didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou could keep it with her.


    Lu Shaoyou ignores Ling Qingxuan. If he gives her two storage rings, it means that he has no anxiety in his heart, but only Lu Shaoyou knows whether he is still upset.


    "You should leave as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes, and a prohibition in his hand immediately fell under Ling Qingxuan''s jade neck, restrained his voice, and then took Ling Qingxuan to open the stone door of the secret room.


    "I''ve seen you, young master." the stone door of the secret room opened. When two generals saw Ling Qingxuan coming out, they immediately bowed their heads and even dared not look directly at him.


    Two rumors rang out at the same time. The two generals were killed by Lu Shaoyou''s fire shadow finger without even reacting.


    "I''ll borrow you to go out first." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ling Qingxuan in front of him. He had remembered the route when he came. His mind peeped around and then went forward.


    Under the breaking news, a four fold military commander was killed by surprise again. Lu Shaoyou dodged left and right all the way. After killing several people, he had reached a corner of the island. Ling Qingxuan was in front of him all the way, but he didn''t encounter much trouble.


    At this time, a sharp alarm sounded in the rear. I don''t know what it was. Hearing this sound, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes flashed, while Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. It seems that he escaped and has been known.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the front. There is an array in it. He doesn''t know whether he can break the array. Even if he can break the array, he can''t do it in a moment and a half. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to directly hold Ling Qingxuan in his hand. This is useful in front of ordinary people, but there is also anger. Therefore, he can''t hold Ling Qingxuan out at all, Under the power of space of the powerful, Wu Zun is completely useless.


    "Escape." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His eyes sank. He looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, "I''ll take one step first. Your plan has failed again. I don''t know if you can catch me next time and tell the people in Lingwu world that I''m not finished with Lingwu world."


    The voice fell, and a fingerprint in his hand was in the center of Ling Qingxuan''s eyebrows. Ling Qingxuan was landing and swimming less visually. Suddenly, he was dark and lost consciousness in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly jumped into the sea area and disappeared. Now he has to escape from the sea area. The island is equipped with a water attribute array to hide this space, which is not easy to be noticed and he can''t go out, so he has to escape from the sea area.


    Within a few seconds of Lu Shaoyou''s drilling into the sea, several figures broke through the air. They were the anger impermanence and the ethereal king. Behind them were three martial kings and a spirit king.


    "Little Lord." anger impermanence instantly came to Ling Qingxuan lying on the beach, and her face changed greatly. If something happened to the little Lord, everyone present would be miserable.


    "Angry elder, what should I do if Lu Shaoyou escapes into the sea?" the ethereal King stared at the sea ahead.


    "You chase after Lu Shaoyou first. You can''t let Lu Shaoyou run away." angrily impermanent said in a loud voice. At the same time, he checked Ling Qingxuan, and immediately several fingerprints fell from his hands.


    "Yes." the ethereal King hesitated for a moment. He knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou. He caught up with him. He was afraid there was no chance of winning. Thinking of Lu Shaoyou, he was afraid he had not recovered at all. He immediately jumped into the sea with three King Wu and a spirit King behind him.


    Anger impermanence''s fingerprints fell. Ling Qingxuan woke up slowly. Her beautiful eyes opened and her prohibition was untied by anger impermanence, but she was very distracted when she woke up.


    "Young master, what''s the matter? How can you be captured by Lu Shaoyou." seeing Ling Qingxuan wake up, he is in a daze, and his anger is impermanent. He seems a little confused.


    "Hurry up, you can''t let him run away." Ling Qingxuan was stunned and said immediately.


    Under the sea, when the king of the ethereal and others were chasing forward, Lu Shaoyou didn''t run away quickly. He hasn''t recovered yet. How can he escape the pursuit of the powerful warrior? If he can recover to his heyday, he doesn''t have to be afraid of that volatile anger.


    Inside the sea bottom, Lu Shaoyou glanced. Hundreds of meters deep, there was a piece of coral and reefs. The seaweed full of a person''s height shook continuously, just like the sea witch''s hair.


    "Whoosh!" Lu Shaoyou entered a huge reef cave for the first time. At the same time, the fingerprints were formed in his hands. In the palm of his hand, a three legged tripod suddenly appeared with the color of capital. It was the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Chase me slowly." Lu Shaoyou showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. His figure was vertical for a moment, and then he entered the purple thunder xuanding. At the same time, the purple thunder xuanding flashed, directly turned into a palm size, and fell into a reef gap. There was no breath. I''m afraid no one could spy on the breath.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately appeared in a gray space and stood in the air. Although he can''t urge the purple thunder xuanding to attack, he still has no problem hiding in the purple thunder xuanding. At the beginning, the purple thunder xuanding was in front of everyone in the mysterious territory of Xuantian, and no one can feel the breath. This anger is impermanent. The king of ethereal and others, I''m afraid I can''t peep into the breath of purple thunder xuanding. I''ll be absolutely safe in this purple thunder xuanding.


    "Lingwu world, when I recover, I''ll kill you first." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold. Recently, he has been chased and killed like a lost dog. His strength is too weak. He has been narrowly killed several times. If he has enough strength, he won''t be so.

 Chapter 1153

    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint for a while, and suddenly a white streamer came from the gray space.


    The white streamer is close to the baby. The baby''s size and shape are slightly empty. It is the soul baby who is collected into the purple thunder xuanding by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how about you let me go? I''m willing to follow you." as soon as the fickle soul baby appeared and looked at Lu Shaoyou in front of him, he immediately begged for mercy. The soul baby didn''t die. Although his cultivation future was completely destroyed, he could at least live. As long as he gave up, if he lived safely for another thousand years, he might have little problem, so he didn''t want to die.


    "If you had surrendered earlier, I would have made you the guest of honor. But now, as a soul baby, even after winning and losing, you have no further progress. On the road of cultivation, you are already a loser. I never need losers around me. Your soul baby can just become a strong person for me and serve as a stepping stone." Lu Shaoyou looked at Xi impermanence.


    "Boy, you deceive people too much." Xi impermanence''s eyes were cold and rushed at Lu Shaoyou in an instant. He had been waiting for this opportunity. If he could take Lu Shaoyou away, he would be able to escape this disaster. Although he can''t practice in the future, he can get a lot of treasures and the magical purple thunder xuanding, which is also good.


    "Don''t measure your strength." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. He controls everything in the purple thunder xuanding. It''s too easy to deal with the fickle soul baby. Even if he lets the fickle enter his mind and give up, it can only be swallowed up by the golden knife.


    But now Lu Shaoyou has another way. If this fickle soul baby enters his mind, the benefits will be obtained by the golden knife. At the same time, a purple streamer rushes out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow. The big soul baby suddenly appears, and a huge evil spirit is released at this moment. Then he lifts his hand and a huge swallowing force spreads out, Directly swallowed the fickle soul baby.


    The noumenon of the big soul baby is the condensation of millions of residual souls and evil Qi. After thousands of years of swallowing and growing each other, it has reached all the terrible things in the Xuantian secret territory. It has the instinct of swallowing souls.


    At this moment, in the frightened eyes of the impermanent soul baby, he immediately felt a surge of evil spirit and majestic soul power, and was swallowed up in an instant.


    At this moment, the big soul baby swallowed up the fickle soul baby, and suddenly trembled. The soul baby with a heavy Wu Zun was absolutely powerful. If it was a heavy Wu Zun''s true Qi, Lu Shaoyou''s body would never dare to swallow it. He had to die. However, the soul baby with a heavy Wu Zun was different. The body of the big soul baby itself was the condensation of millions of residual souls and evil Qi, Among them, there may be the residual soul of Wu zunling Zun of Xuantian gate. Although thousands of years have passed, it has faded a lot. However, the residual soul and evil spirit of the big soul baby are still very majestic. There will be no problem to devour the angry and impermanent soul baby. The strength of the angry and impermanent soul baby is far less than the noumenon.


    "Refining." the big soul baby returned to his mind and began to refine immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that after the big soul baby refined the fickle soul baby, he was afraid that his strength would increase a lot. At that time, he would rely on it again. Maybe the strength of the big soul baby could be stronger than his own body.


    "Let''s recover first." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and then his figure flashed. He appeared in a stone room. This stone room was the last stone room where a group of strong people entered the tower in the mysterious land of Xuantian. One sect, one village and Feiling gate began to divide treasure. At the beginning, the stone room collapsed, but it had already recovered at this time.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou''s training fingerprints are produced. He should recover well. Recently, he has been hurt one after another and has not recovered.


    "Refining spiritual power." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that when he fought with Murong Lanlan, the spiritual power swallowed by force had not been refined. Although it was not much, it was also a lot. He was a little confused about his cultivation. Maybe he could make his cultivation reach the point where the quadruple spiritual king is close to the middle stage.


    Thinking of Murong Lanlan, Lu Shaoyou is still very confused. How did Murong Lanlan leave? What happened after he fell into a dreamland.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was enveloped in an invisible transparent aperture and began to refine the spiritual energy swallowed from Murong Lanlan.


    In the boundless sea area, on the back of the flying centipede, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Ruhua have searched the vast sea area, and they have not found the breath of Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee can''t feel the breath of Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m worried that the second younger brother will be in danger. We haven''t found his whereabouts for so long. Will it fall into the hands of Lingwu world?" Yang Guo said with worry.


    "That anger is impermanent. That''s wuzun. My brother is afraid it''s difficult to deal with." Lu Xintong is also very worried.


    "I don''t believe the boss can''t protect himself." Bruce Lee raised his eyes and said, "maybe the boss is looking for us too."


    "Brother said he was going to Wandao cliff. If he couldn''t find us, he would go to Wandao cliff," Lu Xintong said.


    "Then we''ll go to Wandao cliff to find the boss." Bruce Lee said.


    In the ancient region, in the Feiling gate and in the Feiling gate hall, a crowd of worshippers, elders and hall leaders were all in it. After listening to Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan finish the attack along the way, their faces changed greatly.


    "His grandmother''s, someone dared to ask the people of Tiandi pavilion to fight against my Feiling gate." the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon shook and shouted angrily, but he didn''t know the person behind him and had no way.


    "If you know who did it, you must make him pay ten times the price." the old ghost voice of green fire began to spread.


    "I think those who dare to deal with our Feiling sect are Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect." old man Lushan said.


    "The worship of Lushan is reasonable. Except for the three mountain gates, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t ask the heaven and earth pavilion to do it." Liu Xinghe.


    "Vice leader, what do you think we should do about it?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked Kou Feiyan.


    "Tiandi Pavilion, especially the task of dealing with our Feiling gate, generally won''t take over. Tiandi Pavilion can exist for so long because it generally won''t take over the task against the first-class forces. I''m afraid it''s impossible for ordinary people to take over this task. Therefore, only a few forces can deal with us this time. Recently, I On the border of Feiling gate, Huawu sect, Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and our Feiling gate all have their own victories and defeats. However, with the help of demon hall monsters and poison pills offered by the East, Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect have suffered a lot and haven''t taken the least advantage. Therefore, I guess these three mountain gates are the most suspect. But we all guess, and we can''t really be sure. One It''s all speculation. "Kou Feiyan thought for a while and said to the people.


    "No matter who it is, we have no action this time. I''m afraid it will make people laugh." lightning leopard said.


    "White sacrifice, East sacrifice, do you have any opinion?" Kou Feiyan asked Dongwu life and Bai Ying.


    "The people who deal with Feiling gate are naturally not ordinary people. But now, we don''t know who did it, but if we don''t do it, I''m afraid the other party will advance an inch." the ghost fairy looked at Dongwu''s life and said softly, "what''s your attention?"


    "I''m afraid there''s only one purpose for someone to deal with our Feiling gate this time, that is to make our Feiling gate angry, and then hide in the dark. Anyway, they didn''t succeed this time. I don''t think we should do it. Even if we do it, we have no goal. When the leader leaves, let''s be patient. I think we can be patient, Lu We can''t spread the news that the three Hall leaders were attacked. Seeing that there was no movement in our Feiling gate this time, I''m afraid the people behind us would be tempted to show their feet, and it''s not too late to let the Lord pay the price. "Dong Wuling took a pick with a faint cold look and said: "From today on, around the border of Feiling gate, there is no need to be rude to Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect. It can be regarded as a warning to them. I will not give way to Feiling gate."


    Time passed slowly. Zilei xuanding traveled inland less. The whole body was covered with light. In the process of refining spiritual power, his limbs and bones and internal organs were benefited again. The injury was not too serious and had fully recovered.


    After breathing out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his mouth, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. There was a fine flash in his eyes. He felt that the spiritual power in his body at this time seemed to be much less after refining than he imagined. He was still one step away from reaching the middle stage of the quadruple spiritual king.


    After a while, the big soul baby is still refining the fickle soul baby. It''s just refining a little. It''s estimated that it''s still early. It won''t be able to refine in a period of time. Anyway, the big soul baby doesn''t delay himself. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much.


    "The level of true Qi has not recovered." Lu Shaoyou murmured that after refining the spiritual power swallowed from Murong Lanlan, the spiritual power level has been fully restored, but the true Qi level has not been restored to its peak, and the handprint has formed. In the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou can recover at ease. When he recovers, he doesn''t have to worry about the impermanence of anger. Next, he should export his Qi.


    "Take your time to find me. After I recover, this account will always pay a price." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.

 Chapter 1154

    Among the mountains, in the depths of the mountains, there is a huge mountain peak towering into the clouds. The surrounding mountains are lush with trees, green bamboo into the shade, steep mountain walls and surging rivers. Only this isolated peak stands out, which is unique.


    The mountain is shrouded in clouds and fog. The most strange thing is that the mountain is full of countless sharp swords. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the gaps between the rocks are full of countless swords. The sword light overflows everywhere, and the fierce sword Qi crushes the surrounding, so that there are no grass around and everything is not long. Only this mountain stands abruptly.


    In a dark space, the space is infinitely large. The sound of ghosts and gods crying reverberates in the space. There is a kind of evil spirit everywhere. People with poor mood are afraid to enter it at all.


    In this space, at this time, a woman stands. The woman''s purple skirt and loose cuffs are wrapped into a lotus shape with brocade silk. It looks more elegant out of thin air. She is tall and has a cold and gorgeous breath. It is yuan Ruolan, a martial artist of the four systems.


    Yuan Ruolan stood still. At this time, the screams and wails of ghosts and spirits around her continued. Each sound was like a needle cone in her heart.


    "Get out of the way for me, and no one can stop me." yuan Ruolan suddenly shot out of his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were black and red. When he opened his eyes, it seemed that there was a ghost sound around, and the screams and howls of ghost gas also faded a lot.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes were fixed on the bright red blood pool ten steps ahead. The blood pool was in the shape of a sword and hundreds of meters in size. It was like a huge sword lying in this space, filled with a towering atmosphere, surrounded by black fog, which made people look and feel palpitating.


    "Ruolan, it''s not easy for you to come here. Give up. With your talent, it''s not difficult to enter the top strong. Why bother to fall into the devil? It''s too risky." an old voice came from the space.


    "No one can change my will." yuan Ruolan said firmly. At this time, he walked slowly forward, but it was like taking a step. It seemed that he could not take a step with the power of ten thousand kilograms.


    "See thought, dust and ignorance, break it for me." yuan Ruolan''s eyes suddenly sank. With the voice falling, he stepped out step by step, and then took a heavy step forward.


    "The reason why the three troubles are exhausted.


    "Color, receiving, thinking, doing, knowing, overturning, right and wrong, break it for me." yuan Ruolan drank again, then took two big steps again, and approached the sword shaped blood pool step by step. Every step, the whole space trembled for it.


    When yuan Ruolan finished these steps, he was already sweating and pale.


    "Ruolan, I didn''t expect you to have such great perseverance. Just for thousands of years, there are several disciples in the Tianjian gate. They have also come to the magic sword pool. They are all of the most gifted people who want to cultivate into a magic sword, but no one has ever been able to practice into a magic sword. You must think clearly." the old voice came again.


    "Break the karmic barrier, become a devil with your body, and call out the magic sword. The disciple will not change." yuan Ruolan will die. His black and red eyes picked up, Bei Chi opened his way, his voice fell, and jumped down into the sword shaped blood pool in an instant.


    The whole space suddenly trembled. In the space, there was a buzzing sound of ten thousand swords, which gathered into a deafening sword sound and echoed in the space.


    "Only the sword ancestor could do it at the beginning. If you can do it, you can become a top power." the old figure echoed in the space and disappeared immediately.


    In the vast sea area, there are several figures standing in the air. In the distance, there are dozens of people in black robes. They are the first, cold as ice. Their eyes look at the front air, mixed with a trace of loss and emptiness.


    "Young master, I haven''t found it for several days. What should we do? Has Lu Shaoyou left?" a man in black robe of King Wu, with a trace of uneasiness, said to Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan looked at him. Could the shameless man have escaped? He took away his innocent body. He clearly hated him and wanted to break him into pieces. Finally, he died again. But now, why are you in your heart and afraid to see him again.


    "Little Lord, the array hasn''t fluctuated at all. Lu Shaoyou can''t go out. He must be hiding somewhere?" the king of the ethereal frowned. Even if Lu Shaoyou escaped from the sea, it will cause the array fluctuation arranged outside. It''s impossible to escape silently.


    "Elder Nu, what do you think?" Ling Qingxuan asked angrily.


    "Then Lu Shaoyou must have some hiding means. He didn''t recover. He didn''t dare to escape, but we couldn''t find him." anger impermanence looked very ugly. He couldn''t find Lu Shaoyou after looking for several days. Obviously, he could guess that Lu Shaoyou was hiding nearby. He searched carefully for several times and found nothing.


    "Keep looking and search carefully," Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Yes, little Lord." the crowd responded, and together with dozens of people in the distance, they immediately wrapped the true Qi and spiritual power aperture, and Yue immediately jumped into the sea to continue looking.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will kill you." Ling Qingxuan said coldly, but she couldn''t help picking up a storage ring, which was robbed by Lu Shaoyou in the Wudu mountains.


    A mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and then a faint earthy yellow light around him converged and disappeared from the pores.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, the fine awn shot out, and then showed a smile. The corners of his mouth rose and outlined a cold radian. When his mind peeped, many people were approaching their purple thunder xuanding.


    "It''s time to settle." Lu Shaoyou murmured coldly. After a flash, he disappeared in place.


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know where to hide. We haven''t found it for several days."


    "It''s good if we don''t find it. It''s best if we escape. I overheard the Dharma protector of the king of ethereal that elder Xi was killed by Lu Shaoyou guerrillas. If our strength finds Lu Shaoyou, we''ll die."


    "Is Lu Shaoyou so powerful? Elder Xi is Wu Zun. At best, Lu Shaoyou is the king of Wu."


    Around the reef, two generals, a triple spiritual handsome cultivator, wrapped in an aperture, whispered and searched slowly forward.


    Suddenly, a figure silently appeared behind the three people.


    "Who is it?" the three seemed to feel something. They turned back quickly and looked at the figure behind them. Their faces changed greatly.


    "You three talk about things you shouldn''t talk about behind your back. You know the consequences. Look for me carefully and don''t let go of a corner." it was the king of the ethereal who appeared behind the three people. Looking at the three people, the king of the ethereal said coldly, and then his figure jumped forward and went away.


    The three men looked at each other, then took a breath and talked about the Dharma protector in the world. It would be useless if they were killed by the Dharma protector.


    "Go to hell." just when the three people were relieved, a cold voice came, but before they turned around, a huge water vortex wrapped the three people. Under the huge water pressure, the space was directly distorted.


    Under the three slight breaking sounds, the water vortex broke directly, and a Lingshuai and two generals were killed instantly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, see where you''re going to escape." a cold cry came, and a streamer came like lightning. Lu Shaoyou''s figure was suspended in the sea, watching the rapid streamer ahead, and said coldly: "King Kong Ling, do you think I need to escape."


    "Green spirit armor, phantom green wings."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he immediately put on the green spirit armor. With a flash of yellow awn, the phantom green wings behind him immediately spread, shaking the water waves and ripples. A trace of water waves overflowed in the blue inverted hook wings and showed them in the water without being affected at all.


    A strange smile appeared at the corners of the mouth. The phantom green wings vibrated, and the speed did not retreat, but jumped up directly like lightning. The fingerprints in the hands had already been formed. It is undoubtedly like adding wings to the tiger to display heavy water boundary in this sea area.


    Just when the ethereal king came, Lu Shaoyou fought with his eyes, and a low drink came out. A vast Qi suddenly surged out of his hands. Within the endless sea water in the surrounding sky, a magnificent water attribute energy that distorts the space suddenly gathered.


    At this moment, the sea area was also trembling. A huge water vortex was directly formed in the sea area, and the rough waves hit up at an almost destructive speed.


    The ethereal king just came, and was immediately shrouded in this huge vortex. At this time, his face changed greatly. It seems that he just remembered that Lu Shaoyou is not easy to deal with. Xi impermanence was also killed by Lu Shao guerrillas.


    "Escape."


    Thinking of Lu Shao''s guerrilla killing Xi impermanence, he still has an artifact purple thunder xuanding on his body, and his defense is also unparalleled. The king of the ethereal is not as powerful as Lu Shaoyou at that time. His momentum is crushed. Then the ethereal chooses to escape. It''s better for Lu Shaoyou to deal with Nu impermanence.


    However, it is not easy for the ethereal king to retreat when he is deeply trapped in this terrible heavy water barrier. His spiritual power surges and quickly escapes upward.


    In the calm sea area, there are sudden wind and clouds, and the water waves are like a tsunami, even mixed with a strong wind, like a monstrous beast breaking out of the sea at the bottom of the sea.


    At this point, giant earthquakes and landslides in the sea are like waves, and waves rise hundreds of meters. This space is suddenly falling apart, and the water is billowing, the space is shaking, the sound is moving for nine days. The force of terror swept through the sea like a storm, and it took a huge wave of water within two thousand meters. It''s like a hurricane and a rainstorm.

 Chapter 1155

    In the sea area, a huge current vortex rises into the sky, just like a giant dragon soaring into the sky. The vortex rotates and the torn spatial ripples are directly broken.


    For a moment, the space finally took the extreme, and suddenly burst out of thin air.


    The explosion came from the vortex, and the terrible force swept through the sea like a storm, bringing a huge water wave down.


    A figure quickly jumped out of the chaotic space, and it was the ethereal king who quickly escaped.


    At this time, the ethereal king looked obviously a little embarrassed. After getting out of the package bounded by heavy water, he ran away again.


    At this time, behind the ethereal king, a burst of wind and thunder suddenly rang through, a yellow awn scale armor figure quickly followed, and a claw print immediately poured down.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure fluttered up, his right hand suddenly stretched out, and "split the sky" appeared in his hand. Suddenly, it formed a strange arc and grabbed it at the king of ethereal.


    The claw print is formed, and the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. The whole space is instantly rendered red and extremely hot. In this majestic fire attribute energy, a claw print explodes. Between the electro-optical firestones, the claw print is directly blasted to the king of the ethereal in a flash.


    "Damn it." the ethereal king immediately scolded. Lu Shaoyou''s speed was faster than him. Under the prefecture level martial arts, his cultivation was obviously higher than Lu Shaoyou, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Suddenly, his fingerprints came out, and his spiritual power surged out, and a towering palmprint turned to meet him.


    In the next moment, the paw print and palm print were bumped into each other, from which a moving and dazzling light burst out, and the whole space suddenly trembled, and a huge sound burst through.


    In the sky, the fierce and hot paw prints collided with the powerful palm prints that twisted the space. Then, in the low sound of explosion, the water waves in the air burst open and poured down from the sky.


    The terrible heat spread out rapidly, and the huge sea area under the sky burst open, and dozens of feet of huge waves burst up.


    Under a huge wave of strong Qi, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly shocked for more than ten meters. The real Qi in his body surged endlessly, and his internal organs trembled.


    At this time, the ethereal King''s body was also directly shaken away, and his eyes were extremely angry. Lu Shaoyou could directly compete with him. This boy was covered with treasures. If he got it, his strength would definitely rise significantly.


    In the distance of the sea area, Ling Qingxuan stood in the air, watching the surging sound, the familiar figure in the distant space, and he couldn''t tell what it was like at this moment in his heart.


    At this moment, dozens of figures suddenly rose into the sky in the surrounding sea areas. Dozens of people in black robes in the Lingwu world jumped out of the sea area and stared at Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you still can''t run away." a cold drink came out, and a figure rushed in the far air. The space ripples flashed and came out in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Anger is impermanent." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and spit a mouthful of saliva into the empty sea. This is a heavy martial respect. The king of the ethereal is just a little afraid now, but he has to be careful. Under normal conditions, he is definitely not the opponent of anger impermanence.


    "Hum, come here." without any delay, for the first time, a claw print in anger impermanent''s hand collapsed, and Lu Shaoyou immediately twisted the whole space.


    "Still want to trap me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and a purple light burst out all over his body. The handprint in his hand had already been formed. In the palm of his right hand, a purple streamer suddenly rotated in the palm of his right hand.


    With the appearance of the purple streamer, a strange smell suddenly spread in the whole half air. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly in the surrounding space, and a feeling of extreme danger began to spread in the half air.


    In the next moment, the purple streamer roared across the space, which directly broke the space around Lu Shaoyou, suddenly hovered over the high sky, and in this short moment, I saw a thick purple thunder cloud on the sea space. There was an electric light stream in the purple thunder cloud, A huge palpitating breath suddenly came. At this time, everyone around felt an absolute palpitation.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, bad." the ethereal king felt the smell and ran for his life at the first time. Ling Qingxuan in the far sky also changed his face at the moment.


    "Purple thunder xuanding."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face coagulated and his fingerprints kept growing. His true Qi poured out like a flood. The purple streamer in the sky expanded instantly and turned into a huge one hundreds of meters. The thunder light and secret patterns on it spread and the light was in great works, which made the space of heaven and earth tremble. Against the strong warrior, Lu Shaoyou knew he couldn''t resist, so he had to use the purple thunder xuanding.


    "It''s the purple thunder xuanding." anger impermanence''s ugly face becomes more and more ugly. Xi impermanence is killed by the purple thunder xuanding. At this time, although he hates Lu Shaoyou, he only has the chance to flee quickly. How dare he compete.


    "It''s too late to escape." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The purple thunder xuanding was instantly buckled in the air. The big Ding rotated, and the surrounding space was distorted. The Ding mouth was like a black hole, and the purple thunder clouds surged around.


    A vast expanse of thunder clouds rolled in the sky, the whole surrounding space sky, Wu''s wind and cloud changed color, thunder clouds were dense, and thunder filled the palpitating lightning. The whole sky was like the darkness before dawn.


    The thunder cloud was purple and immediately shrouded the heaven, earth and sea area. The sky seemed to be darkened in a moment. The surging breath spread from the purple thunder cloud and rippled in this heaven, earth and sea area, making the whole space tremble directly.


    "Not good." at this moment, within the space of Zhou, dozens of generals in the Lingwu world, Wu Shuai, as well as several Wu kings and Lingwang, felt a cold spread from the bottom of their hearts. Their souls were trembling in front of the amazing Lei Wei.


    Everything was just an instant. Purple thunder clouds surged, and suddenly thunder storms rushed out of the thunder clouds, and dazzling silver rays poured down. Countless thunder fell from the sky, and densely wrapped the surrounding sea space.


    "Run, run." everyone ran away quickly, but it was too late.


    Under the bombardment of an overwhelming purple thunder column in the sky, the sharp sound of sonic booms in the whole space almost connected into a piece. Where the thunder passed, the space also collapsed and crashed, carrying terrible power.


    At this moment, those generals, Wu Shuai, took the lead in being split into coke, and then turned into fragments and disappeared. There was no power of rotation at all.


    Then those Wushuai and Lingshuai were split into pieces.


    The three kings of martial arts and a king of spirit, at this time, thunders split down, and blood mist spewed out in an instant.


    "Flame shield."


    At this moment, although anger impermanence retreated quickly, it seemed that there was an invisible energy controlling the space, which directly made it very difficult for her to get out. In her eyes, she finally knew how joy impermanence died. Under the purple thunder xuanding, the space was completely solidified, and it was difficult to get out. In a panic, a hot red awn appeared, The whole body space was instantly wrapped by a hot flame, and then a huge hot flame Gang cover immediately shrouded in front of the body.


    At this time, more than ten thunders also fell on the flame shield of anger.


    When the thunder struck, the power was terrible. The anger impermanent Huodun directly began to crack. The anger impermanent''s face was also suddenly pale and spewed out blood.


    The space is turbulent, the naked eye is in space, and there is a space barrier near the space. It is the array arranged outside the outer island. The thunder splits down one by one, and the space ripples are directly split. This array was forcibly broken by Zijin xuanlei at the same time. The sea area suddenly surges, and the water waves are fresh. With the breaking of the array, the island also appears in the outer space sea area in an instant.


    The dense thunder fell into the sea, and the extremely heavy waves spread to the distance one after another.


    When the thunder clouds rolled in the sky, they suddenly shrank and thundered again, like Python after python, plunging out of the purple thunder clouds, tearing the space, bringing a terrible rumbling sound, and splitting on the angry fire escape again.


    Anger impermanence can''t compete again. The power of purple thunder xuanding completely shocked her. No wonder anger impermanence can''t escape. At this time, she can''t escape.


    "Boy, even if I die, I will avenge Nu impermanence. I won''t let you go." at this time, nu impermanence''s eyes are cold, there is no hesitation, and strange fingerprints are formed. On his body, the momentum soars again. In the soaring breath, the breath is much stronger than that in its heyday, Almost into the double wuzun.


    "Soul baby explodes." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were stunned. This anger impermanence is really cruel. He chose soul baby to explode at the cost of life. This is a great increase in power. It''s estimated that the anger impermanence soul baby explodes. It''s powerful enough to barely compete with the double martial respect.

 Chapter 1156

    Lu Shaoyou''s face became dignified. He urged zilei xuanding to deal with the anger impermanence, but he didn''t know whether he could deal with the anger impermanence. The soul baby exploded, the fingerprints changed, and the majestic real Qi surged out. In zilei xuanding, a huge thunder as big as a baby swooped down like a roaring dragon, and then brought a bright thunder, Roared down at the impermanence of anger.


    "Boy, I fought with you."


    Anger impermanence turned pale to the extreme. Finally, he tried his last breath. The fingerprints suddenly formed. Suddenly, the momentum climbed to the extreme. The whole body expanded faintly, and even the space around the body directly appeared a palpitating space crack.


    "Soul baby explodes." anger impermanence gave a sad drink, and his swollen body immediately rushed directly to the huge thunder in the sky.


    At the same time, the huge purple thunder in the sky directly bombarded the angry man.


    Anger impermanent expansion of the body, in this moment, also suddenly burst open.


    The two forces collided together at the same time, and the purple lightning overflowed, opening a huge deep hole in the space.


    The space burst into a dazzling light, and the overwhelming force spread. The whole space exploded directly, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky. This is not a space ripple crack, but a substantive space crack, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    The afterwave of strong Qi poured down and poured directly onto Lu Shaoyou through the green spirit armor. Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly hit. The internal organs in his body vibrated directly. His Qi and blood surged, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again, and the purple thunder xuanding was shrouded down. At this time, the three seriously injured kings of Wu and one spirit king were directly collected into the purple thunder xuanding. The three kings of Wu and one spirit king were also deliberately left by Lu Shaoyou. Otherwise, they would have been bombarded into ashes. The purple gold xuanlei was enough to turn any king of Wu into ashes under the attack of the spirit king.


    The purple thunder xuanding took away the three people and was immediately called by Lu Shaoyou to recover them into the Dantian air sea. The array has been broken. Lu Shaoyou also took back the phantom green wings for the first time. Once the purple thunder xuanding was urged, it was at the cost of depletion. There was also the anger impermanence soul baby exploding, causing it to suffer heavy damage again. The anger impermanence soul baby explodes, and its strength soared by half, It is estimated that it is comparable to the double wuzun, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to pay a price.


    When his Qi was exhausted, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power surged out and fled to the air like lightning. There was another ethereal king and Ling Qingxuan. Could they fall into their hands again? Just under the bombardment of Zijin xuanlei, Lu Shaoyou seemed to spy on it. Seeing the opportunity, the ethereal King fled quickly. Ling Qingxuan was already in the far air, But although they escaped, they also seemed to have suffered some trauma.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless when they were there. He couldn''t do anything about them now. He couldn''t urge the purple thunder xuanding again.


    Lu Shaoyou left in an instant, and a few flashes reached the far sky.


    "Lucky boy, I got the purple thunder xuanding of Xuantian demon. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak. You can be reckless in our Lingwu world and spread it out. That''s good." at this time, there was a indifferent and low voice in the air, but there was no emotion. Suddenly, it sounded slowly in the sky, and at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was half empty in front of him. Suddenly, the space ripple twisted directly, and a figure came out in the air.


    With the appearance of this person, the breath between heaven and earth immediately became different. Vaguely, even the soul began to tremble.


    Such a strange change naturally attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. Suddenly, he shouted in his heart that he could directly lead to the change of heaven and earth energy, and this was like a very special breath, which made few people''s soul tremble.


    "Lingzun, lingzun with extremely high strength." feeling this breath, it''s really shocking. According to Lu Shaoyou''s guess, this person''s strength is definitely at a very high level of lingzun. As for the details, Lu Shaoyou can''t guess.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to look up and look at the figure in front of him at this time. He feels extremely difficult. If it is invisible, there is a pressure that makes him unable to lift his head. Even his inner spiritual power suddenly stagnates and can''t run at all.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked up difficultly and looked at the figure about 100 meters away in front of him, his eyes were also a challenge. He looked more than 40 years old and exuded a threatening smell. When people looked at him, they could also feel an extremely dangerous breath. The old man was dressed in blue, with long black hair and shawl in his eyes, It''s like stirring endless vast energy, which makes people feel lost.


    "Meet the vice world leader." the two figures came through the air. When the ethereal king saw the middle-aged man with long hair, he immediately trembled and prostrated in the air.


    "King Kong Ling, you''ve made great achievements this time. You''ll be rewarded when you go back. Get up." the middle-aged man didn''t even look at the King Kong Ling, but his eyes were always on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was looked at by the middle-aged man with long hair and felt like he was going to be seen through. At this time, he couldn''t move at all. The strength of the middle-aged man with long hair was too strong to directly block the whole space, and he couldn''t even move half a minute.


    "Vice world leader." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The source of this man was so big.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you come in person?" Ling Qingxuan came to the man and saluted slightly.


    "Qingxuan, I''ve received your news. The strong in the world are busy recently and can''t spare their hands. I''ll come in person. Fortunately, I arrived in time, and this person can''t make mistakes." the middle-aged man with long hair looked at Ling Qingxuan with a smile in his eyes.


    "Fortunately, senior brother arrived. Otherwise, I''m afraid Qingxuan will fail again." Ling Qingxuan said softly. At this time, her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally. Only she knew what she was thinking at this time. She unexpectedly had a faint regret. Why didn''t Lu Shaoyou escape earlier? This senior brother came. I''m afraid it was Lu Shaoyou this time, No one can save him. I''m afraid we can''t find a few who can save people in front of this senior brother.


    "Qingxuan, your strength is still too low. It''s time to practice well when you go back this time." the long haired man looked at Ling Qingxuan.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Ling Qingxuan lowered his head and said softly.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou." the long haired middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again and said softly, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the old guy really found the body of yin and Yang. Lingwu double cultivation and all martial arts are people''s dream."


    Listening to this man''s words, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The meaning of this man seems to be referring to someone. After a little thought, Lu Shaoyou immediately guessed whether this man is uncle guide.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s reaction, the man in blue seemed to be able to see through Lu Shaoyou, saying: "It''s normal that you don''t know me. It''s estimated that the old guy won''t tell you about me. If you have a chance, you will naturally know me in the future. No wonder the old guy disappeared for so long. It turned out that he knew that your Lu family had a wordless heavenly letter and accepted your brother. It''s really a good calculation. It''s a pity that in the end, all this was in the Lingwu world."


    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Shaoyou asked. At this time, it was very difficult to speak in this invisible repression.


    "You don''t need to know who I am for the time being. Tell me how the old guy''s injury is recovering. It should be impossible to recover." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the middle-aged man with long hair asked again.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about?" Lu Shaoyou said. Every time he spoke, he had to use his milk strength. At this time, in his heart, Lu Shaoyou had thought about dozens of ways, but there was no general way to escape, because he couldn''t move at all, and even his spiritual power was at a standstill.


    "If you don''t tell me, it seems that the old guy''s recovery is not very good. Let him live a few more days and deal with it together another day. Now, you can go with me." the middle-aged man with long hair whispered, waved his robe, and an invisible energy immediately spread. Then he pulled Lu Shaoyou forward. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was like a mole ant and had no power to resist.


    "Eh!" suddenly, the middle-aged man with long hair looked at the sky, his face showing surprise.


    "This man, I want to take him away." at this time, a soft voice like the sound of nature came from the sky. Around Lu Shaoyou, the space ripple flashed in an instant, and then a graceful shadow came out across the space crack. This graceful shadow appeared, and a huge pressure suddenly came. This pressure moved the world and the sea, and immediately began to fluctuate.


    With a huge pressure, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt his soul tremble again. At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared around him in an instant.


    The shadow appeared, waved and clapped, and an invisible energy immediately spread. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the towering pressure around him disappeared in an instant.


    "Another super strong man" Lu Shaoyou immediately glanced at the beautiful shadow directly from the space ripple, and a shock rushed to his heart. The strength of the visitor could do this step, which was absolutely to the level of terror. Looking at this beautiful shadow, Lu Shaoyou was also a little stunned.

 Chapter 1157

    Lu Shaoyou has never seen a beautiful woman, but she is a little too beautiful. She is a graceful figure to the extreme. She is dressed in a long white dress like snow. The green silk behind her head dances with the wind and gives off a fragrance. Her waist and limbs are slender and her limbs are slender. She dances all over the sky with the light sea breeze, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Her face is extremely delicate, It is also a beautiful world. On the elegant jade face, it shows a trace of charm, but it is noble and unparalleled. Its eyes are like water. It seems that it can see through everything. The corners of its mouth evoke a smile, which is as ethereal and gorgeous as fireworks, giving people an unexpected feeling.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou almost thought that Bai Ling was coming, but it was not Bai Ling, but it was a beautiful woman like Bai Ling. Both of them were dressed in white skirts like snow. Bai Ling was flirtatious and charming. There was a kind of flirtatious, cold, charming, cold and dignified.


    But this girl is noble and charming, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Her beauty makes people look unreal. It can be said that they don''t care about autumn, but their temperament is completely different.


    "Who are you?" looking at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared, the middle-aged man with long hair seemed to feel something, and his eyes became very dignified at the moment.


    Ling Qingxuan and the ethereal king looked at the beautiful woman. It seemed that when they looked up, they would have an urge to crawl.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I must take this person away." the beautiful woman looked at the middle-aged man.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t take this person away." the middle-aged man said softly. His voice fell down. The blue robe shook, and the space directly tore open a crack. A big hand penetrated the space out of thin air, and immediately grabbed Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, the whole space trembled for it, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered all over the sky. Half of the sky was already changing, and the sea area under the air directly surged, Great prestige spread.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou marveled at it. Is this the hand of the powerful person? Everything directly drives the energy of heaven and earth. Every attack can tear space. This is terrible. Compared with it, he is not a level at all.


    For a long time, Lu Shaoyou thought that his strength might be good, especially recently, he had killed two first-class martial masters, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou realized that he killed first-class martial masters because of the terrible power of purple thunder xuanding. As for his strength, I''m afraid it''s far from good.


    "The person is in my hand. I said I would take it away, but you can''t stop it." in the sky, I saw the graceful shadow Qianqian jade hand, directly shooting the middle-aged man''s handprint from a distance. The space was immediately distorted, and then the two handprints touched each other in a moment.


    The two energy touches are unexpected. There is no earth shaking sound explosion. At the moment of the two energy touches, a dazzling space light burst out. The space suddenly appears a deep hole like a black hole vortex. The towering energy is instantly sucked into the deep hole of the space, but the whole space trembles for people to know, These two terrible strong men have just fought together.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man with long hair and the beautiful woman stumbled back at the same time. At the moment when the beautiful woman stumbled back, she grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder with one hand and immediately cut through the space and retreated. It can also be seen that the middle-aged man with long hair seemed to be a little down in the fight just now.


    "Leave me the person." seeing the beautiful woman taking Lu Shaoyou away, the middle-aged man with long hair immediately drank, and a fine light in his eyes shot out with a cold color. His eyes suddenly became sharp, his palm suddenly grasped, and the vast wave spread from the palm of his hand. With the spread of the wave, the world quickly became trembling, Waves of invisible heaven and earth energy condense in the sky out of thin air. From a distance, the whole space ripple suddenly fluctuates like a sea wave, which makes people tremble when they look at it.


    "What a powerful spiritual power fluctuation." Lu Shaoyou felt all this. He was only shocked. This was the strong one. It was so strong that it was incredible. Such a magnificent spiritual power fluctuation brought together the dense and endless energy ripples in the whole world. How terrible would this terrible power be?


    The spiritual power surged in and gathered from all directions. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that he was going to suffocate, and his body was going to be crushed by pressure.


    Also at this time, the beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes were picked, and her jade hand waved. An invisible light immediately spread from the whole body and shrouded Lu Shaoyou in it. Lu Shaoyou immediately relieved all the pressure again.


    The beautiful woman''s long white dress shook and stood suspended in the sea far away from the sky. She looked blandly at the spiritual power in the sky. At this time, the terrible spiritual power fluctuation appeared within tens of meters around her body. It would automatically break and open at that moment.


    At this time, whether it is Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qingxuan and Kong Ling Wang, they are all shocked. The moves of the two super strong are too terrible. If the three people intervene, they may not have the courage to do it at all.


    "Cohesion!"


    At this moment, the face of the middle-aged man with long hair is also very dignified. When the fingerprints change, there is a fierce sound of drinking in his mouth. With the middle-aged man''s drinking down, the spiritual ripple pervading the heaven and earth immediately trembles. The roaring wave is like a tsunami, and then it condenses rapidly in a "click" sound, just blinking, That is to condense and grow a huge white python of nearly 1000 meters.


    The white Python slowly turned his body, just like a living creature. The overwhelming energy that filled and opened directly split the space around his body. Lu Shaoyou was frightened by the amazing pressure.


    The python took shape. The face of the middle-aged man with long hair sank again, and a great spiritual power poured down. The amazing pressure on the white Python spread rapidly. In a short moment, the energy contained in it became more and more terrible.


    "It''s too strong. It seems that it has the power to move mountains and seas." Lu Shaoyou feels a little trembling in his heart. He is secretly worried about whether the beautiful women around him can resist. If such a terrible attack breaks out, Lu Shaoyou even doubts that the whole island and sea area will be razed to the ground.


    "Let me see, where are you sacred?" the middle-aged long haired man''s eyes sank, condensing the terrible attack power, and seemed to consume a lot. His hands flashed a handprint again, and his hands pushed forward fiercely. In the middle of the air, the huge white Python suddenly raised his head and hissed, and finally trembled in the space, With the energy of haotianmen, he swept away at the beautiful woman and Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    When the white Python surged, the terrible energy fluctuation diffused out of it. Where it passed, the space in the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and a huge dark space crack with several meters emerged from the nothingness like a deep space channel. The white Python was even more like a meteorite falling from the sky with terrible white light and shadow.


    Driven by his attack, the middle-aged man with long hair suddenly showed a cold sneer in his eyes.


    "Can this woman stop the terrible attack?" Lu Shaoyou was very worried at the moment. Under such terrible energy, he seemed to be small.


    At this time, the voice of the beautiful woman resounded through the space again. In the distant sky, the beautiful woman suspended in the sky. She glanced at the white Python pouring in. Her right catkin stretched out her sleeve. Suddenly, the space trembled, and a burst of energy spread over the sky and the earth.


    "Lingyuan, this female spirit beast." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly at this moment. This is Lingyuan. This beautiful woman is the body of a spirit beast. Lu Shaoyou also felt a sense of deja vu in the breath of this beautiful woman.


    A huge dragon chant suddenly rang through the sky. With the naked eye, the soul elements of the beautiful women poured out, and suddenly turned into a huge five clawed green dragon. On the green dragon, the dragon spread, the five claws under the belly grew clouds, and the blue scales on the back glittered like living creatures.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The blue dragon seemed to be similar to Bruce Lee''s body, but it was different. At this time, the breath released from the beautiful woman was also very similar to Bruce Lee.


    As the green dragon roared out, the surface of the surrounding space suddenly became distorted., At that moment, the white Python suddenly showed a frightened expression like a living creature.


    Under the faint voice of the beautiful woman, the cyan dragon and the white Python touched together, and the dragon and python burst with a sudden click.


    A dragon and a python collided directly together, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. The continuous islands in the sky cracked directly in the terrible energy storm and suddenly began to sink like an iceberg collapse.


    In the sea area, the waves are even more surging. The surging waves are directly lifted to a terrible level. At the same time, when the terrible energy storm spreads to a certain range, it also stops in an instant, quietly disappearing in the world.


    "Hum!" at the same time, the middle-aged man with long hair was also affected. His body trembled. There was a dull hum in his throat. At the same time, a blood stain overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and even his breath became a little disordered. Obviously, he also caused a lot of damage in this terrible energy storm.

 Chapter 1158

    The beautiful woman''s figure also stumbled back. Only Lu Shaoyou found that the beautiful woman''s body stumbled and retreated. Every step back, the void of her heel began to crack directly. After five steps in succession, she stabilized her delicate body. It was obvious that the beautiful woman had the upper hand.


    "Hum, I see." the middle-aged man with long hair sank his eyes and seemed to know the identity of a beautiful woman. He said, "you have an agreement with the five adults royal family. You can''t intervene in human affairs. So do you want to break the agreement?"


    "I don''t bother to intervene in human affairs, but this person has something to do with me, and I naturally want to take it away." the beautiful woman dropped her voice, waved in front of her, and a crack appeared in the space ripple. At the same time, she grabbed the shoulder of landing and less swimming and disappeared into the space ripple in an instant.


    "Wait for me" watched the beautiful woman and Lu Shaoyou leave. The middle-aged man with long hair showed absolute Yin cold in his eyes. His hands hated and clenched his fists. The space around him was cold, but he didn''t mean to catch up again. He knew very well that it was no use catching up with him, and he couldn''t take Lu Shaoyou from the woman''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother, is this" Ling Qingxuan came to the middle-aged man with long hair and looked at the direction of landing Shaoyou and the beautiful woman''s departure. She didn''t know what was going on in her eyes. She actually had a relaxed feeling. She was glad that Lu Shaoyou escaped. She didn''t know how she had this feeling in her heart, so she wondered in her heart, I just want to catch the shameless man and torture him next time. I won''t have other ideas. I only have hatred.


    "Yes, it''s that family. It''s still the most orthodox." the middle-aged man with long hair said softly.


    "Vice world leader, Lu Shaoyou was rescued. What should we do?" the ethereal King hesitated and said secretly. He had caught Lu Shaoyou. After he returned, he definitely had a great reward. Maybe his strength could directly break through several weights, but he thought it was because of the appearance of that beautiful woman. All this failed.


    "That man can protect Lu Shaoyou for a while, but he can''t protect Lu Shaoyou for a lifetime. Lu Shaoyou has a purple thunder xuanding and a wordless heavenly book on his body. He tells me to go down and try my best to capture Lu Shaoyou. I will free some strong people from the world and can''t let him leave the East China Sea." the middle-aged man with long hair said coldly.


    "Yes." the ethereal King respectfully replied that in the incomparable air flow, the pressure on all sides is amazing. In just a few seconds, maybe a few minutes, it seems that the air flow in this space can affect time.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the space again, it was over another sea area. On the calm sea area, the sea breeze blew, and there seemed to be many islands on the distant sea level.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Shaoyou saluted quickly and was saved by this person. While Lu Shaoyou was grateful at this time, he was also more wary. He didn''t know this mysterious woman. Is it because he didn''t have the wordless heavenly script and purple thunder xuanding.


    "You are safe now, but don''t be caught by people in the Lingwu world. You can''t deal with the Lingwu world now. Even I can''t compete with the whole Lingwu world." the beautiful woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and seemed to be able to see through what Lu Shaoyou thought, and then said: "You don''t have to beware of me. If others in the family come, I hear that you may have a wordless heavenly book on your body. I''m afraid they will attack you. Although zilei xuanding is an artifact of Xuantian demon, it''s useless for me to get it. However, if someone comes, it''s hard to be happy to see treasure, and it''s not certain to take you."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seemed that the beautiful woman really didn''t mean any harm to herself. She didn''t pick a little. She said, "I don''t know why you want to save me. Do I know you?"


    "We don''t know each other. Maybe you will know the reason why we saved you. Your companions should go to Wandao cliff now. Go find them. Wandao cliff seems not easy. You''d better pay attention to it." the beautiful woman said faintly, "this is not an absolutely safe place. Be careful."


    When the voice fell, the beautiful woman had disappeared, leaving Lu Shaoyou who was surprised. This beautiful woman was really strange. She didn''t know each other and didn''t have family ties. How could she save herself? Is she really good in character.


    After thinking for a short time, Lu Shaoyou recognized the direction and left. The beautiful woman was right. This is not a safe place. Bruce Lee and Xintong went to Wandao cliff, which means they are all fine. The beautiful woman knew the whereabouts of Bruce Lee and others, which made Lu Shaoyou wonder again.


    A moment later, on an island, Lu Shaoyou searched, and then entered the sea again.


    In the sea area, Lu Shaoyou entered a reef cave surrounded by an aperture. At this time, his true Qi was exhausted and he should not travel far. He also had to be wary of people in the Lingwu world. After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou still felt it was better to recover his strength first.


    When the handprint is formed, the purple thunder xuanding in the palm rotates out, and Lu Shaoyou immediately enters the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, the space in front of Lu Shaoyou flashed, and four figures appeared in an instant. Three King Wu of Lingwu world and one king Ling of Lingwu world were staring at Lu Shaoyou in amazement. His face was pale and his eyes were shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. These three kings, one heavy king, two four heavy kings, and one triple spirit king, Lu Shaoyou deliberately didn''t kill these four people because he wanted to devour what he used. It''s not easy to find King Wu Ling to devour. These four people can be stepping stones for his own breakthrough. It''s a pity to kill them.


    The four seemed to feel Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Unconsciously, they began to get hairy and then began to flee quickly.


    "Come here." Lu Shaoyou gave a faint cold drink. In the purple thunder xuanding, how could these four people escape Lu Shaoyou''s control? The four bodies immediately couldn''t move. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also immediately came to the one heavy king of martial arts, looked away and showed a faint cold radian.


    One king of heavy martial arts, two kings of heavy martial arts, one of them seems to have reached the peak of the four, and there is also a triple spiritual king. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the four people should also be a famous casual practice. Unexpectedly, they all joined the Lingwu world. It seems that they are also the people who devoured the Lingwu world for the first time.


    Being watched by Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the four people were full of horror, and they already felt an inexplicable sense of fear in their hearts.


    "I don''t know if I can break through the quadruple king of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. He is now the triple king of martial arts. If he wants to break through the quadruple king of martial arts, the energy is extremely amazing. The presence of the three kings is only the true Qi of the one king of martial arts. For himself, there won''t be too much strength to improve. There are two quadruple kings of martial arts, and one is the quadruple peak king of martial arts, I don''t know if I can support myself to break through to the quadruple king of martial arts. My own Dantian gas sea is huge, and I can only get one tenth of the benefits of refining other people''s true Qi. It seems that it is still difficult to swallow these three people to break through to the quadruple king of martial arts.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou thought and didn''t stop. Just when Yizhong King Wu felt that inexplicable fear more and more, Lu Shaoyou immediately condensed the fingerprints in his hands. In the palm of his hand, a real Qi turned into a rotating air flow, and then a huge swallowing force appeared in the palm of his hand and buckled on the spirit cover of Yizhong King Wu in an instant.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly and urged the Yin Yang Lingwu formula. A huge swallowing force suddenly surged out of the palm of his hand. The heavy King''s face was ferocious and twisted. His true Qi was quickly swallowed up and forcibly swallowed up by the swallowing force in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. Even the soul baby in his mind was swallowed up and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    But at this time, the big soul baby was refining the fickle soul baby. The swallowed soul baby did not cause the action of the big soul baby, but the small soul baby who kept rotating began to refine automatically. Only the soul energy benefits obtained were directly taken away by the golden knife.


    About half an hour later, the heavy king of Wu also completely became a corpse. Under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, it immediately turned into ashes. Then, in the surprised eyes of the remaining three people, Lu Shaoyou once again put his palm print on the four heavy king of Wu.


    After one and a half hours of continuous swallowing, two quadruple martial kings were swallowed by Lu Shaoyou and turned into mummies, leaving a triple spirit king who was shocked to the extreme. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and watched all this. He was shocked and shocked to the extreme, because he found that Lu Shaoyou was swallowing other people''s true Qi for his own use, and this skill, It seems that it has many similarities with the skill that everyone in the world has dreamed of, and it seems that it is still much stronger.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned red and swallowed the true Qi of the three people. He had reached the full level. If he hadn''t had this immortal metaphysical body, he would have to be supported.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou completely ignored the full Qi, and his eyes were shocked. While swallowing the three kings, Lu Shaoyou performed soul searching at the same time, and learned some things about the Lingwu world from the memory of the three people. Although they are all kings of Wu, they seem to have a high status in the world, but they are definitely not high, I don''t know much about the Lingwu world.

 Chapter 1159

    It''s just one of these things that surprised Lu Shaoyou. These three people were really famous scattered practitioners. They have joined the Lingwu world for more than ten to twenty years. They joined the Lingwu world because of a set of skills in the Lingwu world, which can directly devour other people''s true Qi and spiritual breakthrough, However, these three people have not got that set of skills until now. Alone, they are yearning. With the help of the Lingwu world, their strength has also made rapid progress over the years. More than ten years ago, they were only eight and nine martial Shuai. Now they are the four martial kings, which is not unpleasant.


    "The Lingwu world has the skill of swallowing Qi and spiritual power for yourself." Lu Shaoyou thought, this is the same as his yin-yang Lingwu formula. Does it have anything to do with the yin-yang Lingwu formula? Unfortunately, none of the three have practiced it, otherwise he would be able to find the skill and investigate it.


    "Refine it first." after thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou ignored the stunned triple spirit king. Then he flashed into a stone room and sat cross legged. Then he began to refine and devour the real Qi energy. After refining and removing impurities and essence, he turned into his own real Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    There was a lot of magnificent Qi swallowed up, which made Lu Shaoyou smile. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint yellow awn and entered the state of refining, and time began to pass slowly.


    For everyone, there is no comprehensive concept of how big the East China Sea is. Everyone just knows that the East China Sea is boundless, vast and incomparable. No one will have the courage to cross it, because there are many dangers along the way, and you can''t cross it with courage.


    There are also large areas of land and islands in the sea area. Because of the crustal movement and the decline of the sea surface, some land is also very vast. Even if you take a flying monster, you can''t get rid of it for a few days.


    On a mountain peak, a beautiful shadow looked at the sea ahead. The red skirt was floating. It seemed that she was thinking about something. She looked very dignified on her charming face.


    "Hey!" the beautiful shadow sighed slightly, and her eyes became helpless again.


    "Master, I''m coming." a beautiful shadow in orange jumped to the top of the mountain. It was dantai Xuewei with a beautiful face and a charming demon.


    Looking back, the shadow of the red skirt wrapped her exquisite body under the red skirt, showing her charm. It was the Meiling Wang Murong Lanlan, who looked at dantai Xuewei and said softly: "Xuewei, I asked you to come today to prepare you and start taking over the position of leader of Tianyun island."


    "Shifu, it''s absolutely forbidden. The disciple''s strength is still shallow and she can''t be competent to be the leader of Tianyun island." dantai Xuewei was stunned, which made her extremely confused and unprepared.


    "I''ve decided to be a teacher. It''s estimated that the supreme elders won''t object. At the beginning, Shifu took over the position of leader of Tianyun island. You don''t have the strength you have now. You''re ready to take over. Don''t leave your cultivation behind. Remember, the position of leader of Tianyun island is only your training, and no cultivation is the most important." Murong Lan said.


    "Disciple, take your orders." seeing that master''s decision had been made, Dan Tai Xuewei nodded in response, raised her eyes slightly, and said, "master, do you want to shut up?"


    "Well, I''m going to shut up for a while." Murong Lanlan said softly.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou converged with yellow Mans. At the same time, a turbid breath came out of his mouth.


    When the turbid Qi exhaled, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and his breath was just like what Lu Shaoyou was worried about. Only when he reached the peak of the triple king of martial arts, he was short of the last step to break through. After the three kings of martial arts and two quadruple kings of martial arts were removed and retained essence, the true Qi energy did not make Lu Shaoyou break through to the level of the quadruple king of martial arts, mainly because of Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea, It is much better than those at the same level.


    "It''s just the last step." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, and he was just the last step to break through to the quadruple king of martial arts. The quadruple king of martial arts and the triple king of martial arts are one difference, and the level of strength is completely different.


    "Break through first." Lu Shaoyou has made a decision. His strength is still not enough. Breaking through a heavy strength provides another guarantee and opportunity for his life.


    "Zhenyuan pill." Lu Shaoyou immediately had a purple pill in his hand. Zhenyuan pill is an absolute pill at the peak level in the middle and later stages of the seven grades. Even if its value is no less than that of the general seven grades later grade pill, if it is exchanged with the outside world, the general king of martial arts practitioners may not want to exchange that seven grades later grade pill.


    As a spirit, Lu Shaoyou has studied the jade slips about pills that uncle Nan gave him. Lu Shaoyou is also very clear about the origin of this Zhenyuan pill. At least he can''t refine it now. Besides, although this Zhenyuan pill is a six grade medium-level pill, the refining materials are extremely terrible. Three of the main materials are Millennium Atractylodes macrocephala and Millennium Shouwu, There is also a thousand years of five leaf Ganoderma lucidum. These three materials are already terrible, and the main material is a seventh order Middle Earth demon pill.


    This Zhenyuan pill has few other effects. Its main effect is to improve Qi. Lu Shaoyou also likes this pill that directly improves Qi. This pill is very rare. It is hard to see at the six product level, and there are even fewer at the seven product level.


    However, this Zhenyuan pill also has a requirement that it must be taken by the native warrior. Of course, this requirement has no prohibition on Lu Shaoyou, not to mention that Lu Shaoyou himself is a native warrior.


    It is said that the user who takes this Zhenyuan pill can directly improve a heavy Qi, especially the low-weight king of martial arts. The seven grade medium-level peak pill, even the ordinary king of martial arts, dare not take it at all. It is also possible to explode and die directly.


    Lu Shaoyou got this genuine yuan pill in the mysterious territory of Xuantian, which was originally obtained in the purple thunder xuanding. When he saw this genuine yuan pill, Lu Shaoyou directly took it into his hidden storage ring, that is, he was ready to take it at the right time. He knew the energy of this genuine Yuan pill. Lu Shaoyou was also patient when he was king of the first and second martial arts, Although he has an immortal metaphysical body, he doesn''t dare to take risks. At this moment, the peak level of the triple king of martial arts is only one step away from the quadruple king of martial arts. In addition, he needs to improve his strength recently. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hesitate any more. It''s time to take the Zhenyuan pill. It''s useful to stay with him. Taking this pill is definitely enough to break through, even.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked forward to it. Then he stuffed the purple pill filled with magnificent energy into his mouth.


    As the pill was taken, a magnificent energy spread, and Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly turned red. Lu Shaoyou immediately formed a handprint and began to refine the magnificent medicine power of Zhenyuan pill. His whole body was immediately shrouded in a faint yellow awn.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose again, slowly refined, and his yellow awn became more and more rich. With taking the Zhenyuan pill, Lu Shaoyou began to be surprised. The magnificent energy on the Zhenyuan pill was much more magnificent than he thought. The Zhenyuan pill was really good.


    As time goes by, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is rising, and the ripples in the surrounding space are fluctuating. An earthy yellow light shines brightly.


    Just a short moment later, the earthy yellow light shrouded around Lu Shaoyou became more and more intense. At this time, even his skin gradually showed a trace of yellow awn, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to converge into space. At this time, no one saw that the energy of heaven and earth was suddenly pulled over the boundless sea area, and then drilled into the sea area, bringing up huge water vortices.


    Such fluctuations immediately made many underwater monsters in the distance feel the fluctuations. Those with low strength levels were suppressed and dared not move. Those with high strength levels began to look for such huge fluctuations. Perhaps it was not certain what treasure was born.


    Over the sea area, a surge of heaven and earth energy became extremely turbulent, and invisible heaven and earth energy condensed rapidly, forming a vortex directly above the sea area. Of course, all this took a short time and no one found it.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Under the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, his body is also undergoing small transformation and strengthening. This strengthening is strengthened again on the basis of not destroying the Xuanti.


    The hundreds of millions of pores are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body. Under the perfusion of this energy, it only lasted for a short time, and then it dissipated gradually. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has reached the level of quadruple King Wu. Under the attack of Zhenyuan Dan, Lu Shaoyou finally broke through to quadruple King Wu.


    Breaking through the quadruple king of martial arts, all these have not yet come out. In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the energy transformed by the Zhenyuan pill is far from refining. The energy of the Zhenyuan pill is extremely majestic, including Millennium Atractylodes macrocephala, Millennium Shouwu, and a thousand years of five leaf Ganoderma lucidum. In addition, it is an earth demon pill in the middle of the seventh order. This is the refined seven grade medium-level peak level pill, that majestic energy, Let Lu Shaoyou continuously refine this magnificent energy at this time. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it might be comparable to the true Qi energy of a strong man at the peak of a six fold king of martial arts.


    "Refining." Lu Shaoyou broke through to the quadruple king of martial arts. If other strong kings of martial arts arrived at the quadruple king of martial arts in a short time, they would be very excited, but Lu Shaoyou was not excited. He had seen too many super strong men, which made Lu Shaoyou know that his strength is far from strong enough.

 Chapter 1160

    Over the sea area, all fluctuations returned to calm, and Lu Shaoyou continued to refine. However, many monsters in the nearby sea area were disturbed and began to search for the source of the fluctuations.


    The boundless East China Sea is far away, and the sky and water are the same. Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Ruhua finally saw a piece of land, a huge land, "what''s this place." on the back of the flying centipede, Lu Xintong overlooks the sky. There are mountains in the distance, with many endless buildings in the middle, on the mountains, The lush light green fills the eyes and releases extremely strong vitality everywhere. It''s a little surprising to see this large land in this sea area.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to get to Wandao cliff. We haven''t been there, so we might as well go down and ask." Bruce Lee''s little eyes turned around. Everyone didn''t know the specific direction of Wandao cliff. Even Kui long Ruhua didn''t know. Now what everyone knows is only the general direction.


    Seeing the huge land in the distance, the flying centipede also put away its huge body, and then the four people fell into an insignificant place, and then walked forward.


    On the edge of the land, there is a huge port, surrounded by a large number of huge ships, coming and going, and the business is very prosperous.


    They walked slowly with the port. After passing through a wide stone path, there appeared a city gate ten meters high and several meters wide. When they glanced, they saw nearly hundreds of people in armor standing guard on both sides of the city gate.


    These people stare at the front one by one, with a strong breath. Their cultivation strength is at the martial arts level. At the moment, they are all used to guard the city gate. It seems that the place is not simple.


    The four didn''t care. No matter what force it was, the four didn''t have to worry. There was no force they hadn''t seen. Moreover, the four just wanted to inquire about some news, not to make trouble.


    The four men went into the gate and gradually realized that this was the territory of the Risha Pavilion. This Risha pavilion was one of the four pavilions and four islands, and its influence was not small.


    The streets are bustling with people. Although they are looking for the boss, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, two greedy cats, have not forgotten to have a good meal. These days, they can be said to have their feet off the ground and have been in an atmosphere of tension and worry. At this time, they have less worry about having a big meal.


    I found a well decorated and prosperous place, and the four entered it. In the busy place, everyone also wanted to hear more news.


    The waiter came forward and couldn''t help looking at Lu Xintong''s face. Then he had a feeling that he didn''t dare to look directly. It seemed that his soul was trembling for it.


    Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong ordered a lot of delicious food, that is, they peeped out and listened to what people around them were talking about. These news didn''t have much use for the four people.


    "It is said that the spirit pool of Tiandao is about to open. Many people have gone to Tiandao."


    "The holy fruit of the true spirit on the heavenly Island spirit pool will be opened every time it is mature. It is said that the strength can be improved a lot if you can enter it and get a holy fruit."


    "Don''t think about it. With our strength, it''s almost like going to the periphery. It''s impossible to enter Tiandao. In the Risha Pavilion, every true spiritual fruit is won by the disciples of the Risha Pavilion."


    "Who said, thirty years ago, a disciple of the green shark sect got one, and ten years ago, it is said that someone also got one."


    "Only one. The rest are usually the disciples of the Risha Pavilion. I have to go."


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s take a chance. It''s just right. Anyway, it''s not far. Maybe we get one. When we take it, our strength will increase greatly."


    When Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong heard the news, they immediately raised their eyes. They looked at each other face to face, and then showed a smile.


    "Xintong, Bruce Lee, do you want to" Yang Guo looked at their expressions and immediately said, "we have to find our second brother."


    "Brother Yang Guo, let''s go and find out what the holy fruit is. Then we''ll see if it''s worth it. If it''s worth it, it''s OK to delay going to Wandao cliff for a few days." Bruce Lee turned his eyes and said with a smile. He didn''t intend to let go of the treasure.


    "Well, if it''s worth it, we''ll do it again." Yang Guo said lightly. He also didn''t intend to let go of the treasure that can enhance his strength.


    "Demon emperor, I seem to know the origin of this holy fruit." kuilong raised her eyebrows. When she heard this holy fruit, she remembered that she had heard it from demon kings in other areas in the East China Sea.


    "Oh, you''re right." Bruce Lee''s eyes turned and he became interested.


    "I''ve heard demon kings in other regions mention that this holy fruit is extraordinary. It''s said that seven level monsters can improve a lot of cultivation, so every time the island spirit pool is opened that day, many monsters will participate in it." Ruhua thought. Under Ruhua''s narration, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo came to know the general situation of the true spirit holy fruit. The true spirit holy fruit only results once in ten years. Nine fruits can be obtained each time. If you take one, the spirit king, King Wu and the seventh order monster spirit beast can get a lot of benefits.


    "This treasure should be good. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe the boss will go if he passes by." Bruce Lee told Lu Xintong and Yang Guoliang after listening to it.


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo didn''t object. This is the holy fruit of Zhenling. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo also want to join in the fun. Besides, maybe Lu Shaoyou will go. As long as they hear the news and their understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou will never miss it.


    After the four had enough to eat and drink, when they checked out, they gave the waiter a lot of money. Then they asked that the island was not far away. It was in the depths of the city. If they took a flying monster for rent, they should arrive in half a month.


    Of course, the flying monsters rented are generally second-order flying monsters. They are everywhere. They are businesses operated by some commercial firms. I''m afraid the flying centipede can arrive in a day.


    Then the four people went out of the city and took the flying centipede to the Tiandao again. There were treasures, which made Bruce Lee and others look forward to coming together.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, everything is extremely quiet, and no one will disturb it. In this quiet world, time slides silently like quicksand between your fingers. There are no obvious changes in day and night in the purple thunder xuanding, especially in Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, time seems to become insignificant here, and in the twinkling of an eye, Several more days have passed.


    Lu Shaoyou is completely immersed in refining. The majestic pill energy is enough to continuously refine Lu Shaoyou. In this state, the breath around Lu Shaoyou is also growing and rising at a speed that can be felt by the naked eye.


    At a certain moment, the surrounding space where Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged began to fluctuate. A stream of earthy yellow energy gushed around Lu Shaoyou, then wrapped around his body like yellow ribbons, and finally drilled into his body along his breath. This energy circulates in this way, and becomes more and more rich.


    As more and more earthy yellow energy enters Lu Shaoyou''s body, the earthy yellow light around Lu Shaoyou is becoming more and more dazzling.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou finally reached the point of breaking through again. The energy of Zhenyuan Dan is enough to support Lu Shaoyou to climb from the fourth king of martial arts to the fifth king of martial arts again.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know, because he breaks through again at this time. There is a sudden change in the sea. Under the majestic energy of heaven and earth, the sea keeps surging.


    Under the continuous infusion of energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body is also changing rapidly. Every breakthrough, the Dantian gas sea is like expansion, and the real Qi contained in the Dantian gas sea will be doubled. At the same time, many meridians, muscles, viscera, etc. in the body will also be strengthened differently.


    With the breakthrough of landing Shaoyou, the surrounding fluctuations are becoming more and more intense. The whole space is filled with this magnificent energy of heaven and earth, while Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a vortex, greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into his body for his own use.


    When all this began to calm down, after the last trace of free energy of heaven and earth entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, the powerful momentum diffused from his body also retracted into his body at this moment without leakage, and the space also fell into a short silence.


    After a long time, a long breath of turbid air exhaled in Lu Shaoyou''s body. The space ripple in front of Lu Shaoyou was directly shaken open by the turbid air. Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body. The momentum was undoubtedly several times stronger than before, and the vibrating space ripple directly shook away.


    "Wuzhong Wuwang." feeling the expanding area in the Dantian gas sea and the true Qi that has been powerful several times at this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling. From the triple Wuwang to the current Wuzhong Wuwang, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that his strength was definitely not several times stronger than that of the triple Wuwang.


    He clenched his fist with both hands, and the fist space was directly distorted. Lu Shaoyou was confident at this time. He couldn''t respect himself with a heavy weapon, but if he met the eight heavy spirit king like the king of the ethereal, he didn''t have to worry about it at all now.

 Chapter 1161

    With his fists relaxed, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and then peeped into his Dantian gas sea. This time, the Dantian gas sea expanded again. His Dantian gas sea was already large. At this time, it was even larger. Looking into his huge Dantian gas sea at this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that only by virtue of Dantian gas sea, I''m afraid that''s the case with the general seven fold king.


    The Dantian gas sea is comparable to the seven heavy kings of martial arts. Feeling the majestic Qi in the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou is now confident and certifies his own strength. It is absolutely easy for him to kill the five heavy kings of martial arts. He doesn''t know how to kill the six heavy kings of martial arts with his own strength, but it''s not a big problem to seriously hurt the six heavy kings of martial arts. Urgent killing and serious injury are completely two concepts.


    With the strength of the noumenon, Lu Shaoyou will not have any scruples at this time. As for the degree of the struggle, Lu Shaoyou dare not say. After all, he has not tried. However, if you add his own means, Lu Shaoyou can definitely compete positively in front of the eight heavy king. Even the nine heavy king can''t do anything about himself, With each breakthrough, one''s immortal metaphysical body will become stronger and stronger. The immortal metaphysical body is also improved by one''s own strength cultivation.


    "It''s not enough. I have to continue to strengthen. I''m not enough for the road of the strong." after a little happiness, Lu Shaoyou immediately gave himself a cold water. Compared with the beautiful woman and the deputy leader of Lingwu world, his strength is completely pediatrics.


    After peeping into the air sea of Dantian, Lu Shaoyou felt again in his mind. The soul babies of the three kings of Wu were refined as spiritual power in the mind space, turned into magnificent soul energy, and swallowed up by the golden knife. Although the remaining soul energy is not much, it is directly the soul energy, which benefits the little soul babies a lot, and the soul power is directly stronger, Just fight for the soul power and the cultivation of the quadruple spirit king. Lu Shaoyou won''t be afraid of the six fold spirit king at this time. He refined a lot of natural materials and earth treasures and swallowed up a lot of soul babies. This is not for nothing, but soul attack is rarely used. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to attack with soul at will.


    At this time, the big soul baby is still refining the impermanent soul baby, and the breath is slowly rising. The combination of the majestic soul force and the evil spirit is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with everything. This time, the cultivation level and soul power have been improved a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure then went to another space again and appeared in front of the triple spirit king. The triple spirit king was suddenly surprised, and then there was a sad cry. Half an hour later, he became a mummy.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou gave a light sigh. Outside the purple thunder xuanding, there were a lot of water monsters gathered at this time. There were a lot of level 6, level 5 and level 4. They were carefully looking for something.


    Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and thought. He was afraid that he fluctuated together when he just broke through. This attracted these monsters, just some sixth order monsters and fifth order monsters. Lu Shaoyou didn''t care.


    After devouring the triple spirit king, Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to refine again. On the way to Wandao cliff, it was time to find Bruce Lee and Xintong.


    In the sea area, many monsters are carefully searching for something. The huge fluctuation makes them think that there are treasures in the sea area.


    Suddenly, a purple streamer rushed out of a reef and rock cave, and an amazing threat suddenly came and spread, frightening these low-strength monsters to crawl directly, while slightly higher strength monsters immediately fled and left.


    In the calm sea area, a small wave rises, a figure jumps out of the sea, and a white streamer rises from the waist.


    The figure of the sky winged Snow Lion immediately fluttered its wings and circled in the air. A low roar echoed in the sky. In the space animal bag, the sky winged snow lion has been holding for a long time.


    "Snow Lion, go to Wandao cliff." Lu Shaoyou landed on the back of Tianyi snow lion and sat cross legged.


    "Yes, master." the wings were so powerful that a huge airflow blew through, and the sky winged Snow Lion immediately rowed into the far air like streamer.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou began to refine and devour. The spiritual power of the triple spirit king was not huge, but there were many. It produced a cultivation handprint, and Lu Shaoyou immediately began to refine.


    At this time, after so many days, Lu Shaoyou estimated that people in the Lingwu world should not be searching for themselves nearby. If there was no great danger for the time being, but if they met the vice world leader again, they could only be regarded as having a problem with their character.


    Tiandao lingchi is definitely a famous place in the East China Sea area, and there are few people who don''t know the island lingchi in the sphere of influence of Risha Pavilion.


    The heavenly Island spirit pool is opened once every ten years. Every ten years, there is a kind of true spirit holy fruit mature in the spirit pool, which can result in nine fruits each time. It is said that the spirit king and King Wu can enhance a lot of cultivation. Even the seventh level monster spirit beast has a lot of effects.


    Therefore, every time it is opened, many demons and beasts flock to the East China Sea. For this day''s Island holy pool, it is within the scope of the Risha Pavilion. The Risha Pavilion originally wanted to be directly blocked and can only let the disciples in the door enter. However, this real holy fruit has a lot of alluring power. In addition, it is rumored that the island holy pool was not discovered by the Risha Pavilion thousands of years ago, The Risha pavilion was just taken by force. At that time, the power of the Risha pavilion was not so huge. In order not to cause public anger, every time the true spirit holy fruit in the Tiandao holy pool matured, the Tiandao holy pool would be opened to allow everyone to enter, but there were only nine places in total. Only the first nine people could get the true spirit holy fruit.


    With the continuous growth of the power of the Risha Pavilion, the strong in the door are like clouds. Recently, every time the true spirit holy fruit of the island spirit pool matures, it is basically collected by the disciples of the Risha Pavilion. Outsiders rarely have the strength to get the true spirit holy fruit.


    Second, this is because it has formed a rule. Every time the true spiritual fruit is mature, the Risha Pavilion will open the Tiandao lingchi. At the same time, the Risha Pavilion also wants to train the new and old disciples in the pavilion. Therefore, each opening of the island lingchi on this day is a grand event within the scope of the Risha Pavilion.


    Of course, there are rules for outsiders to enter the Tiandao spirit pool. First, their strength must not exceed the Wuzhong king and the Wuzhong spirit king. Second, after entering the Tiandao spirit pool, they must not compete. Otherwise, the strong ones in the Risha Pavilion will kill them.


    No one dares to violate the current situation of the Risha Pavilion. Anyway, after entering the spirit pool, all people will not compete. Nine people enter it, and nine true spirit holy fruits, one for refining, because everyone can only take one true spirit holy fruit. Everyone knows that taking the second true spirit holy fruit for the same person will do no good, It is said that people in the Risha Pavilion tried it thousands of years ago and regretted it.


    When Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Ruhua came to the so-called Tiandao lingchi, they were also very surprised.


    Along the way, the four people also inquired about some news. This day''s Island lingchi actually refers to a large place. It is a huge island. Its area is amazing. At the same time, its shape is very special. It is said that in the middle of the island, there is a huge Island, which goes straight into the sky like a mountain peak, so it is called Tiandao, and the lingchi is on this day''s Island.


    At this time, Bruce Lee and others marveled that this empty island was completely covered by thick fog. Originally, the vast land suddenly appeared a vast sea area. This sea area is like the sea in the sea isolated from the East China Sea, surrounded by mountains, and in the middle of this sea area is the location of this day''s Island.


    In the middle of the sea, on the edge of the sea, there began to be layers of waves surging. On the waves, there was a thick fog directly. When looking ahead, the huge Tiandao island group, with the strength of four people, could only see a vague outline, and could not see clearly inside.


    "The temperature here seems to be a little different." the flying centipede put away his huge body, and the four fell at the foot of an insignificant mountain and on the beach in the sea. At this time, many people have gathered around, even nearby. There are a lot of breath fluctuating, and many people are nearby.


    "Big brother, the water is hot." at this moment, Lu Xintong was surprised to find that the sea water was hot. The white gas diffused on the wave ripples. At first, Lu Xintong thought it was fog, but with this touch, Lu Xintong found that the sea water was hot, and the white gas was water vapor. Although the sea water was not boiling, However, the temperature is afraid that ordinary people will feel extremely hot. There is already hot air coming out.


    "Eh, what a strange place." Yang Guo bent over and tried the water temperature, but he was also very surprised.


    "How is the sea water hot?" Lu Xintong looked very confused.


    "The young lady doesn''t know. Every ten years, when the holy fruit of the true spirit in the heavenly spirit pool is mature, the water in the whole sea area is hot. I''m afraid that after two days, the whole sea water will directly churn up. Some people say it has something to do with the holy fruit of the true spirit, but no one knows the specific situation." at this time, a man''s voice came, Then five figures appeared around everyone.

 Chapter 1162

    These five people are the first young man in white. They are elegant and have an extraordinary temperament. At the age of twenty-eight or nine, they have a faint air of yin and cold. Although their strength is convergent, they can''t hide the prying eyes of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. Jiuchong''s spiritual and handsome cultivation is definitely an extraordinary generation.


    Behind the young man, there were two old men and two middle-aged men. The four men had a strong breath and didn''t look like ordinary people. Lu Xintong peeped into the past without revealing any trace. The strength of these four people was not low. They all reached the level of King Wu. The two old men, a four heavy King Wu, a five heavy King Wu, two middle-aged people, a one heavy King Wu and a two heavy King Wu.


    This person''s side can be followed by four martial kings. I''m afraid it''s unusual. Lu Xintong has paid more attention to it in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xintong ignored the man and said to Bruce Lee and Yang Guo.


    "Miss, I don''t know if it''s convenient to meet you. I, Yang zisong, don''t know Miss''s name?" the young man in white smiled and reported his name, which seemed to be very proud. This is also true. He is the little Lord of qianxia island. Even if qianxia island is in the territory of Risha Pavilion, it is also famous.


    Unfortunately, the four of Lu Xintong didn''t want to pay attention to this person. Lu Xintong''s eyes sank and said, "don''t let go, otherwise, you''ll regret it."


    "I didn''t expect the young lady to be so angry." Yang zisong has always been arrogant and arrogant. At this time, he saw Lu Xintong''s appearance. Although he was angry, he looked more delicious. He had a unique face, noble and temperament, but he never saw it. Instead of retreating, he walked in front of Lu Xintong.


    Seeing the man standing in front of him, Lu Xintong wrinkled her eyebrows, suddenly formed a handprint in her hand, and suddenly jumped. Qianqian clenched her fist with a harsh low sound and burst, and fiercely bombarded Yang zisong.


    Lu Xintong''s sudden move changed the faces of the martial kings behind him, and Yang zisong had no time to hesitate. He felt the breath released by Lu Xintong at this time, and the terrible power did not dare to ignore it at will. He immediately stepped back quickly, bent his arm, and the spiritual power surged out, and then a palm print greeted him.


    At this time, Yang zisong''s palm print was extraordinary. Just when the palm print was about to touch Lu Xintong''s fist print, his arm shook and his figure was on one side. The palm print crossed Lu Xintong''s fist sideways and directly patted Lu Xintong, which actually reduced the strength of Lu Xintong''s fist.


    Lu Xintong smiled at the corners of his mouth. His jade hand suddenly shook again, and his fist lifted up. Suddenly, the strong light lingered around his arms. The space ripple in front of his fist swayed slightly, and then he picked it to Yang zisong''s elbow.


    Seeing Lu Xintong''s reaction so fast, Yang zisong is not a bucket, Jiuchong Lingshuai is not a weak person, and his soul perception is also extremely strong. I''m afraid it''s better than those at the same level. It''s also some conceited capital. In an instant, his figure retreated rapidly, and a palm print whirled, so he had to suppress Lu Xintong''s fist, Obviously, Lu Xintong''s reaction and speed surprised him.


    One palm and one fist touched each other, opened and exploded directly, and the harsh sound of sonic boom rang out. Then on the beach, Yang zisong shook back three steps in succession before forcibly stopping his body. However, at the moment, the neat white shirt has been stained with a lot of fine sand, which seems a little embarrassed.


    But Lu Xintong also retreated three or four steps in succession, which seemed to be quite similar to Yang zisong. However, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee, Ruhua, naturally knew that Lu Xintong didn''t even have one tenth of her strength, and I didn''t know why the girl deliberately pretended to be like this.


    "Hum, but so." Lu Xintong held his body and smiled. Then he walked away with Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and Ruhua.


    "Young island leader, these people are extraordinary. We''d better not provoke them. Maybe the power behind them is not small." behind Yang zisong, the old man of Wuzhong martial arts looked at the back of those people, his eyes looked very confused and surprised. He couldn''t see the strength of these people. The girl who just shot was not old, but her strength was absolutely extraordinary, It should also hide some strength. Those who can cultivate such disciples are afraid that there are only the forces of the four pavilions and four islands, and the woman whose face is not very beautiful. She should still be a monster, not like a warrior and a spirit.


    Yang zisong looked at the back of Lu Xintong and others. His eyes were shaking. He didn''t want to let go of such a beautiful woman.


    "Young island leader, the heavenly island will be opened soon. We''d better get ready to seize the holy fruit of the true spirit first. We can''t all be taken by the Risha Pavilion this time." the old man of the quadruple martial king said.


    "Xintong, it seems that we came too early. It will take more than ten days for the island to open." Yang Guo peeped into the surrounding mountains. At this time, many people gathered, waiting to enter the island, but it seems that it is still early.


    "Then wait. If you come, you can''t come back empty handed." Lu Xintong said, and then said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, can you feel whether your brother is here or not?"


    "No, the boss shouldn''t be here. Let''s wait first. Maybe the boss is on his way." Bruce Lee said softly. If the boss is nearby, he will feel it. But now, the boss doesn''t seem to be outside the island.


    "By the way, Xintong, you just seem to have done something to that guy!" Bruce Lee immediately turned his small eyes and asked Lu Xintong.


    "Let him suffer. Don''t let him die. I''m polite." Lu Xintong smiled proudly. How could he easily fly over the man? This is not her style.


    "Three younger sisters, try not to make trouble when you go out. Also, we have to forgive others. It''s important for us to find our second younger brother now. We''d better not provoke right and wrong." Yang Guo immediately said to Lu Xintong.


    "I know big brother." Lu Xintong said helplessly. The character of big brother and brother is completely different.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first." Yang Guo said. Then the four people searched nearby for a while. Finally, they found a mountain peak and occupied a good position. However, there are many people waiting for the opening of Tiandao 100 meters away.


    In the calm blue sky, a white animal shadow streamed across the sky in an instant. Its height and speed are not comparable to ordinary flying monsters.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. Along the way, the spiritual power that swallowed the triple spiritual king in his body was also refined. At the beginning, his cultivation strength in spiritual power had not reached the middle of the quadruple spiritual king. At this time, coupled with the spiritual power of the triple spiritual king, it was also at the back of the middle of the quadruple spiritual king.


    In my mind, the soul baby of the triple spirit king in the Lingwu world was also refined, and the soul power got a lot of benefits again, but most of the soul benefits were swallowed up by the golden knife.


    On a whim, Lu Shaoyou felt the full spiritual power and not weak soul power at this time. As soon as his mind coagulated, he began to wrap it around the golden knife. He wanted to try to see if he could move the golden knife.


    Zilei xuanding is an artifact. His triple king of martial arts can reluctantly urge him. Of course, this is far from the strongest power of zilei xuanding, but at least it can urge him. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou wants to know whether he can move the golden knife now.


    Lingli wrapped it up, but the result was that Lu Shaoyou was very helpless. He was as stable as Mount Tai with a golden knife around the little soul baby. No matter how he moved, he couldn''t shake half a minute.


    "What the hell is this?" Lu Shaoyou can''t help but be surprised. What is the origin of the golden knife? Why can''t he move half a minute now, even the purple thunder xuanding can urge him.


    "Is it because there is no refining." after Lu Shaoyou wondered, he could only guess that he could urge zilei xuanding because zilei xuanding had recognized the Lord for himself. At this time, with the golden knife, he obviously didn''t recognize the Lord for himself. He didn''t even know what it was.


    "Forget it." Lu Shaoyou can only give up in the end. Anyway, he has given up the golden knife in his mind. As long as he protects his soul in his mind, he can also have peace of mind.


    Originally, it didn''t take long to get to Wandao cliff, but after Ling Qingxuan brought back the branch of Lingwu world, the journey was completely disordered. Lu Shaoyou only knows the general direction now. As for when to get to Wandao cliff, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know now.


    After a little adjustment, Lu Shaoyou began to cultivate his martial arts again. Five sets of prefecture level martial arts, water level martial arts, water level martial arts, fire level primary martial arts, tear the sky and crack the earth claw are almost one family, except for the death storm of wind level primary martial arts, earth level primary martial arts, no shadow feet on the earth, and wood level primary martial arts, Never used it.


    After cultivating the handprint, Lu Shaoyou began to practice. Among the changes of handprints, the space before the handprint fluctuated very mysterious.


    During this cultivation, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked very surprised. Maybe it was because he broke through the relationship from the triple king to the five king. This cultivation has played a ground level primary martial art. Many barriers he met at the beginning were solved directly.

 Chapter 1163

    This surprised Lu Shaoyou. Cultivating at the current speed, I''m afraid it won''t take long for these three prefecture level primary martial arts to become small.


    In this careful cultivation, Lu Shaoyou also slowly found that with the improvement of the level of strength cultivation, he has more control over attribute energy. It is precisely because of this that he can cultivate the initial martial arts at the prefecture level, which is much easier than at the beginning.


    "Cultivation and understanding complement each other and cannot fall behind." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that his cultivation and understanding seem to complement each other. If you don''t understand enough, there will be no way to break through. Cultivation can''t break through. This understanding will be subject to many restrictions.


    It''s like the body of a general''s soul. With the body of a general''s soul, you can''t understand the attribute energy at all. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou also has a lot of experience. When you understand the attribute energy of heaven and earth, the cells and limbs of the whole body seem to be integrated into it. You feel everything. The higher your cultivation is, the more friendly your body is to the attributes of heaven and earth, It''s easier to understand.


    In short, cultivation and understanding complement each other. For understanding, Lu Shaoyou just knows that the stronger the understanding, the easier it is to cultivate martial arts skills. There are not many obstacles on the way to breakthrough. As for others. Lu Shaoyou didn''t listen to anyone, but it''s faint that Lu Shaoyou can feel it by himself. I''m afraid it will definitely play a big role in the end.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou continues to cultivate his martial arts. Lu Shaoyou has always been very serious about the cultivation of his martial arts. He is not careless. He is not satisfied with it and will not show it casually. Otherwise, he will give others an opportunity to take advantage of it. The consequences of any mistake in this fight are serious. If their strength is almost the same, A mistake may kill yourself.


    Lu Shaoyou is immersed in cultivating martial arts, and time passes again.


    In a mountain range, there are more than ten figures at this time. They are extremely flustered. Everyone''s eyes are focused on a young man in white. At this time, the young man in white is dressed in white, but his whole body is light black, in sharp contrast to a young man in white.


    "It''s the poison from the woman. Find those people for me." the young man''s eyes showed his horror. As a Jiuchong Lingshuai, he thought he could detoxify. Who knows that the toxicity is completely beyond his imagination and he can''t solve it at all. The poison is like a maggot of tarsal bone. It can''t Bi get out of the body at all, and the more Bi it becomes more and more serious.


    "Yes." the crowd immediately dispersed to look for shaodao. Something happened to shaodao. They were all in trouble.


    Outside Tiandao, in the middle of the sea, the thick water vapor became more and more rich, rising into the air and turned into a rich fog. At this time, the waves surged in the middle of the sea, while in the water, many bubbles rolled, and the temperature began to boil.


    In the boiling water waves, a faint fragrance reverberates in the surrounding mountains, making everyone feel very comfortable when they smell it.


    On the mountain peak, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others sat cross legged and waited for the opening of Tiandao. From many conversations around, they also got a lot of useful news.


    "Xintong, Bruce Lee, we should be more careful when we enter Tiantian island. Don''t be scattered at that time." Yang Guo told the two humanitarians that after the island was opened, it was not easy. There was a strong and strange fog everywhere. Even the practitioners of King Wu couldn''t see clearly that there were many natural dangers in it hundreds of meters away, There are many monsters and monsters who have to guard against sneak attacks and robberies by people who enter them. There are countless such things in previous years. Every time Tiandao opens, many extraordinary people fall into it. It is also a good place to train people.


    "Let''s just be careful." Lu Xintong didn''t dare to be careless. His eyes narrowed slightly to the vast center of Tiandao shrouded in thick fog in front. That direction was the place where lingchi was located. At this time, it seemed that he could feel the distorted radian of the space there. Obviously, there was a magnificent energy spreading.


    "Be careful. Don''t be in danger. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the holy fruit. It''s good if you''re safe." Yang Guo said.


    "If the boss is here, it''s a holy fruit. I''m afraid it''s in our bag." Bruce Lee''s small eyes flash. He has never left the boss for so long.


    "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on now. I should get out of danger. I must strive to improve my strength. In the future, I don''t have to be afraid of the cloud island and the Lingwu world." Lu Xintong nibbled his teeth, revealing a faint coldness.


    "Xintong, your strength is terrible." Yang Guoqing said, "the second brother has a prefecture level flying spirit. He should have a chance to escape. He will be fine."


    "Demon emperor, there seem to be a lot of strong people here." Ruhua glanced over the surrounding green and lush mountains, peeped, and immediately felt some extremely obscure vastness. For a moment, she couldn''t help but flash a look of surprise. It seems that there are a lot of low-weight king of Wu and spirit king, and there seems to be the smell of seven order monsters.


    "There are many Wuling kings and seven level monsters, and there are more wulingshuai and Lingshuai." Yang Guo looked at it. He didn''t expect that the attraction of Zhenling holy fruit was really big. He could attract so many strong people. It seems that the competition for Zhenling holy fruit will not be without a bloody war. He couldn''t help worrying a little. Now he is the boss, Naturally, he has the responsibility to take care of Xintong and Bruce Lee. Although he knows that his strength is not as good as Lu Xintong, even more so for Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s defense has reached a terrible level.


    "There are only a few low weight king of martial arts and king of spirits. It is estimated that their strength can''t be improved inch by inch, so they want to get a breakthrough in the holy fruit of the true spirit." Lu Xintong picked his eyes and peered into the details of many people around him. He had already reached his heart and didn''t care. He said: "But the people of the Risha Pavilion should pay attention. After all, this is the bow of the Risha Pavilion. The strength of the Risha Pavilion is not weak. It should be compared with lingtianmen and Yunyang sect."


    "Whoever stops me from getting the holy fruit of the true spirit, I will never finish with him." Bruce Lee turned his eyes and pouted.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t make trouble. At least, we''d better not make trouble with the people in the shage today." Lu Xintong said that although the girl is not afraid of heaven, she also has scruples at this time. Recently, she has been chased by Tianyun island and Lingwu world. If she provokes a giant like Risha Pavilion, the consequences will be serious, and in the territory of Risha Pavilion, she can''t break ground on Taisui''s head.


    Lu Xintong''s worry is absolutely justified. The fact that the Risha Pavilion can become one of the four pavilions and four islands is enough to show the strength of the Risha Pavilion. In addition, this is their territory. The so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake. Besides, their current strength is not strong dragon. Here, I''m afraid that even forces like lingtianmen and Yunyang sect will have to give the Risha Pavilion absolute support Face, unless you are really hot headed, no one will easily offend them. This is the bow of others, and it can be imagined that the strong one.


    "I know, I won''t provoke others first." Bruce Lee spits out his tongue and wonders if he cares. With Bruce Lee''s character, he won''t be afraid of anyone.


    Then they waited quietly and began to adjust their breath. They were like flowers protecting the Dharma. They were also very relieved. With the passage of time, more and more people gathered from the periphery of the island. There were both high and low strength. All those who knew about such grand events wanted to join in the fun.


    As the number of people increased, later, the voices of people gathered. Even at night, there was still a lot of noise in the mountains outside the island.


    Time passed slowly. Everyone was in the process of breathing cultivation. Naturally, they would not disturb others or be disturbed by others. Generally, people close to them would be stared by Ruhua and would automatically retreat. Therefore, under the mountain range where they settled, there were dense figures everywhere, but there were only four people around them, and no one entered within 100 meters.


    And all this, I don''t know whether it is the flower like breath that scares people away, or the flower like face that makes people don''t want to get close at all.


    A few days passed quickly, and with the passage of several days, the remote space, the distorted space on the huge Island, became more and more confused. At this time, the boiling waves surged up in the sea, and the sea level directly increased by no less than 30 meters in these days High.


    All this also makes many people''s temper become a little angry. Under the temptation of the true spirit holy fruit, although some people''s eyes begin to turn red, everyone wants to get a true spirit holy fruit to enhance their strength and directly enhance their strength. This temptation is irresistible to every cultivator.


    One day passed again. Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo had been practicing for several days, completely forgetting that they were waiting for the opening of Tiandao lingchi.


    The night shrouded the sky, the light moonlight, the sea breeze roared, but with a heat, the cold moonlight poured down from the sky and shone on this large mountain range.


    Ruhua sits cross legged, her mind has been snooping around, and the sound around can''t escape her snooping at all.


    Hiss! "

 Chapter 1164

    At this time, a slight breaking wind suddenly sounded in the night sky. Although the sound was subtle, it still couldn''t escape the prying of flowers. At present, it was immediately noticed that when you opened your eyes fiercely, you saw a figure and rushed straight forward.


    "Seek death." Ruhua is hot tempered. He dares to sneak in. He is even more impolite. He suddenly feels cold in his eyes. When he claps his palm, his body flashes out like a streamer. He pours at the figure and goes away. In his hand, a palm print turns into a space. He claps it angrily.


    "Be careful." at this moment, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo all flashed around at the same time. Their figure directly stood up and looked around warily.


    "It''s a monster in the middle of the seventh order." feeling the momentum of Ruhua''s direct attack, the figure''s eyes changed greatly. It had to gather a fist seal to meet each other. One fist was blasted out and collided with Ruhua''s fist.


    Bang! "


    The two forces collided, and the terrible wind spread out. Ruhua''s body trembled slightly. There was no big problem, but the man who attacked suddenly hit a big tree directly like a broken kite. The waist of the tree was broken. The man hit the mountain again, and the whole mountain was trembling.


    "Hum!" the man fell to the ground, and then there was a stuffy hum in his throat. His face turned pale and his eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect that he had reached the level of monster in the middle of the seventh level or the level behind him. He had five levels of martial arts cultivation. He wanted to take the opportunity to attack secretly, which was enough to subdue several people to get the antidote. Who knows who was around these people, There are seven middle stage monsters.


    "Four elders." several figures immediately took the lead to the wounded Wuzhong king. It was the king and the young man in white Yang zisong who Lu Xintong and others met at the beach. Then, more than a dozen companions came quickly.


    "Hum, it''s you." Lu Xintong stepped forward and looked at someone. His eyes sank and a cold feeling shot out. Although he didn''t intend to cause trouble, someone secretly attacked himself. Even the people of the Risha Pavilion can''t let go easily, not to mention the people of the Risha Pavilion.


    "It''s the people from qianxia island."


    "Isn''t that Yang zisong, the little island owner of qianxia Island, and the four elders, five elders and four elders of qianxia island?"


    "The four elders came with the young island leader. It seems that they are also for the holy fruit of the true spirit."


    "It seems that there is a lot of excitement. The strength of qianxia island is only under the Risha Pavilion. These people dare to provoke qianxia island. It''s a lot of courage."


    Naturally, this huge fluctuation had already alerted everyone around, and immediately caused many people to watch and stare at the people who came at this time. Under the dark night, it was the identity of the person, which surprised many people. It is enough to prove that qianxia island has a good reputation in the East China Sea.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are from qianxia Island, and this is the little island owner of qianxia island." in the discussion of the people, the man looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, then looked at Lu Xintong and said, "Miss, please hand over the antidote. I can not blame qianxia island. Otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    This was originally a murderous person from qianxia Island, but he was arrogant, but just after seeing Ruhua''s strength, he was already very polite. These people are not easy to provoke.


    "Put your shit, you are nothing on qianxia Island, and dare to threaten us." Bruce Lee could not help it for a long time. He spit out his saliva behind him. Someone secretly attacked him and others. It was good. His eyes were already angry.


    Lu Xintong stared at the murderous visitor and said coldly, "I know it''s my poison. It doesn''t seem too stupid. If you begged me, I would be in a good mood and give you an antidote. But now, I dare to sneak on us and want an antidote, younger generation."


    "Girl, you know you can''t afford to provoke qianxia island. Hand over the antidote immediately, or you''ll regret it." the four heavy King frowned, but he was worried a lot at this time. These people''s strength was extraordinary, especially when the monster in the middle of the seventh order could hurt the four elders with a move. Everyone present could do nothing but the poison of the island Master, He can''t wait any longer. He''s also trying hard. He only hopes to rely on the face of qianxia island and let these people hand over the antidote. After all, the face of qianxia Island, even the Risha Pavilion, should be given a third of its face.


    But the king of quadruple martial arts didn''t know that if these people in front of him were provoked, I''m afraid they wouldn''t give it face for days. How could they give it face for qianxia island.


    "Joke, if I don''t give you the antidote today, what can you do with you." Lu Xintong is not a good stubble. In the face of the threat in this sentence, he won''t compromise.


    "Hand over the antidote quickly, or I will never let you go on qianxia island." the young man in white now has a black face and some swelling all over. Even if he is Jiuchong Lingshuai, he can''t resist the poison from Lu Xintong.


    "Qianxia island is a fart. Others are afraid. Your grandpa Bruce Lee doesn''t care." Bruce Lee looks like a ruffian. He doesn''t care about qianxia island.


    "Let''s go. The poison won''t kill you. It will only swell up for a few days and make your face a little ugly. It''s best not to provoke us in the future." Yang Guo doesn''t want to cause trouble. He''s more stable than Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong. The most important thing is that Yang Guo doesn''t like to hurt people.


    After hearing Yang Guo''s words, the four fold king and the five fold King changed their faces a little. They didn''t want the life of the little island leader, but only destroyed their appearance. It''s normal to teach the arrogant and arrogant little island leader a lesson. These people in front of us are not easy to provoke. We''d better try not to do it. If we do it, we can''t take advantage of it.


    "What, disfigurement." hearing Yang Guo''s words, Yang zisong suddenly became angry. How could he disfigurement? Looking at what he looks like now, I''m afraid any woman will be afraid of seeing herself in the future.


    "You woman, take out the antidote quickly." Yang Zi was excited when he heard the disfigurement. His eyes were cold. A claw print directly distorted the space ripple and grabbed Lu Xintong. At this time, the puffy body was very fast. It seemed that the poison had little impact on his strength.


    In the face of Yang zisong''s attack, Bruce Lee, such as flowers, and Yang Guo didn''t mean to stop. Lu Xintong''s face remained the same. With a flash of his figure, a residual shadow appeared dazzlingly, dodging Yang zisong''s claw attack.


    At Lu Xintong''s speed, Yang zisong is naturally difficult to catch up. Seeing Lu Xintong get away from the attack area, he seems to be more and more angry. The time is dragged by Lu Shaoyou for one second. His heart is also gradually angry and goes straight to Lu Xintong again.


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was. Looking at Lu Xintong, the martial kings suddenly changed their complexion. At this time, the power of space displayed by Lu Xintong changed their complexion. This is clearly the king of spirit.


    "Little island Master." seeing Lu Xintong''s general strength, the five heavy king immediately rushed away.


    "Move forward and you''ll be dead." Ruhua''s figure stared coldly at the old man of the five heavy king of martial arts. You''re welcome. The five heavy king of martial arts naturally had some scruples if she had taken the demon pill more than a month ago, but her strength has improved greatly. It won''t be a problem to deal with the six heavy king of martial arts at this time, She didn''t suffer much from the last time she dealt with the seven heavy king of sword spirit on cloud island that day.


    Ruhua is in the way. The four elders of the five heavy king of Wu are really afraid to come forward. They know it''s useless to come forward. He can''t compete with these seven rank middle rank monsters at all.


    "Hand over the antidote." Yang zisong''s figure is like electricity. He has been chasing Lu Xintong directly. It''s no use watching Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong avoids him from an incredible angle, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Eh, that beautiful girl is so strong. It seems that Yang zisong is not an opponent."


    "The power of space is the king of spirit."


    Some onlookers with extraordinary strength in the distance saw duanni. Lu Xintong''s strength was much stronger than Yang zisong.


    "Hum, you wanted to die yourself." after being chased by Yang zisong, Lu Xintong was cold and intended to spread in his heart. He didn''t want to cause trouble. At this time, he was also angry, his fingerprints suddenly formed, his whole body space trembled, and a black poisonous fog burst out.


    Yang zisong is going straight to Lu Xintong. Suddenly, the space is distorted. His face changes greatly. The momentum of the other party completely makes him tremble at this time. He can''t help but be surprised and say, "King Ling."


    "Be careful, little island Master." Lu Xintong''s killing intention was very obvious. Everyone on qianxia island could feel it. He could no longer stabilize himself, and his figure rushed to him quickly.


    "Hum, there are more people to think about and less to bully." Bruce Lee is not vague. He wanted to do it early. If Yang Guo hadn''t told him that he couldn''t make trouble casually, he would have started to do it early. With a small fist, a fist seal twisted the space, and with a sharp air sonic boom, he immediately rushed to the quadruple king of martial arts.


    "You do it first, then I can only be polite." Yang Guo didn''t want to do it, but he was angry when he saw someone attacking the third younger sister. The remaining one, the first and second king of martial arts, was rushing forward. Yang Guo''s eyes were cold, and an invisible air flow burst out all over his body, and a faint yellow awn suddenly penetrated into the whole space.

 Chapter 1165

    In this short moment, the body of the one heavy king and the two heavy king was immediately blocked by the force of space, and the body was solidified. It took a great force to move one step. Then, Yang Guo stamped his foot on the ground, and the yellow light flashed at his feet. His fists suddenly rose into the sky, and each punch hit the two kings hard.


    The bodies of the poor two kings of Wu were directly smashed and flew. Their bodies hit the mountain from a distance, and the blood in their mouths spewed out directly.


    At this moment, the little dragon in the side air directly jumped on the quadruple king of martial arts. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground and his body was a little silent. Then he suddenly tightened up like an arrow on the top string. His body flashed yellow and his fist was twisted into a fuzzy yellow shadow, In an instant, he came to the quadruple king.


    "Oh, is it a monster or a spirit beast?" Bruce Lee''s breath was released a little. The quadruple king of martial arts immediately felt that Bruce Lee was neither a warrior nor a spirit. His eyes changed greatly. Suddenly, he clenched his huge fist tightly, turned his elbow, and a hot Qi gathered rapidly. He didn''t dare to hesitate. Finally, he hit Bruce Lee who had appeared beside him like lightning, The strong wind contained in the fist directly tore the air, an invisible strength, directly brought a two inch deep dent in front of the fist, and several boulders around it. Under this terrible invisible strength, it directly and silently shook into pieces, filled with fire attributes, and the whole space was suddenly hot.


    Feeling the strength of the quadruple king, the sharp sound of the fist in the wind, Bruce Lee''s face remained unchanged, and his small figure rose abruptly. There was a yellow light on his fist, and finally he collided with the five elders of the quadruple king.


    The low, dull sound sounded at the joint of the two forces, and the invisible strength immediately poured out. The figure of the four heavy King Wu immediately flew directly, and a blood mist spewed out from his mouth. At this moment, his mind was shocked. The strength of the little boy like monster was so terrible. What exactly are these people? It looks like, This time, the young island owner also provoked tough bones.


    "Let me go down." Lu Xintong in the air, at the same time, a black light column in his hand suddenly fell on Yang zisong.


    Under the low fluctuation sound, the body of Yang zisong, who was nine times smart and handsome, fell heavily on the ground, and a mouth of black blood spewed out directly. Then, Ruhua shook the five times King Wu again.


    "What do these people come from? They are too strong."


    In these short blinks of an eye, I saw the people of qianxia island being directly devastated and defeated one by one. All of them were shocked. They were several powerful kings of martial arts. Even in the whole East China Sea, these people were definitely famous, but they were directly defeated by these young men, which made everyone open their eyes and tongue.


    "You want to die." Bruce Lee shocked the queen of quadruple martial arts and rushed out again.


    "Bruce Lee, forget it." Lu Xintong''s voice called Bruce Lee for the first time.


    "Xintong, don''t you kill them?" Bruce Lee raised his small mouth and his anger didn''t disappear.


    "Forget it, spare their lives." Lu Xintong said. Although he also wanted to kill these people, he thought he had been very embarrassed recently. His brother hasn''t found it yet. He''d better try to avoid trouble as much as possible.


    When the voice fell, Lu Xintong looked at the seriously injured King Wu and said, "take your little island Master back. Today, I''m sparing your life and dispersing his whole body''s spiritual power. The toxin will dissolve itself. If you want to keep his cultivation, you will die within half a month. This is his punishment for me. Take care of yourself."


    After saying that, Lu Xintong and the four looked at each other, and then jumped away from the original place, leaving more than a dozen disciples of qianxia island. Only then did he flustered pick up several injured elders. As for Yang zisong, he was already unconscious.


    There were more and more onlookers. When they saw that the main leader had dispersed, they began to disperse. After all, in the whole mountain range, many people would die because of this quarrel. Although it was King Wu and level 7 who had just started to collect, after everyone was surprised, they immediately talked about the holy fruit of the true spirit, After all, the most attractive fruit is the true spirit.


    "Xintong, why don''t you kill them?" a moment later, the four people found a quiet place to settle down again. Bruce Lee still wondered why they didn''t kill them.


    "It''s estimated that the strength of qianxia island is also extraordinary. After all, this is the East China Sea. We have enough trouble. We''d better bear it for a while. After we get the true spiritual fruit first, and then it''s important to find our brother." Lu Xintong said.


    "Well, it''s their fate." Bruce Lee pouted and didn''t say anything more.


    After this event in the middle of the night, the sky finally brightened up. At this time, the dense fog in the sea became more and more intense. I''m afraid it was more intense. The vast sky Island ahead could not be seen. The dense fog was beyond people''s imagination.


    "There are three days to start Tiandao."


    "In the last three days, I have smelled the fragrance of the holy fruit of the true spirit."


    Many low voices came from all around. Lu Xintong looked at the front. In the last three days, he could enter the Tiandao in front of him.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou is closing his eyes to practice the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. Lu Shaoyou opens his eyes and has a trace of absolute joy on his face, because at this time, there is a huge fluctuation in the elixir field, and even there is a faint energy of heaven and earth gathering in his own elixir field, just like his own breakthrough.


    At this time, this fluctuation surprised Lu Shaoyou, which represents an absolutely exciting thing for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Blood killing has been promoted again." Lu Shaoyou was excited and thought together. A bloody light appeared in his hand. The blood light converged and a strong breath spread with it.


    The blood light converged and echoed in the sky with a dragon like knife sound. Out of thin air, a heaven and earth energy suddenly gathered in the sky, forming a huge vortex.


    The heaven and earth energy gathered out of thin air in the sky seemed to be pulled by the dragon like sword sound of the blood killing at this time. It immediately poured down and crashed on the blood killing.


    Under the majestic light column of heaven and earth energy, it condensed into a light column and fell on the blood killing. After the infusion of heaven and earth energy, the blood killing immediately trembled, and another sword sound like the sound of dragon singing could be heard.


    The sound of the dragon''s sword echoed in the air, under the majestic energy column of heaven and earth. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled and held the blood in his hand. The energy of heaven and earth poured down from Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and then poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. The majestic and terrible energy of heaven and earth rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s body and directly raged in his body.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He didn''t think that the promotion of blood killing could attract such huge heaven and earth energy, nor did he think that the heaven and earth energy directly crashed into his body. If he didn''t have an immortal metaphysical body now, I''m afraid he would explode and die just at this moment.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth bombarded down. Lu Shaoyou wanted to get rid of the blood killing at the first time, but he didn''t expect that the blood killing was firmly stuck in his hands and couldn''t get rid of it at all. In the sky, the majestic energy of heaven and earth continued to pour down, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth was instantly uploaded into his body from the blood killing, Lu Shaoyou felt that his body was about to expand in an instant.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula, refining." Lu Shaoyou has never experienced this situation. He was stunned just now, but at the moment, he immediately reacted that this is heaven and earth energy. Every breakthrough will cause heaven and earth energy, and heaven and earth energy is only a unified word. Strictly speaking, heaven and earth energy can be subdivided into several kinds.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s experience, every time you break through the traction of heaven and earth energy, this is the attribute heaven and earth energy. Basically, what you break through is the earth attribute heaven and earth energy, because your main attribute is the earth attribute. When the martial arts break through and promote, the heaven and earth energy affected is the attribute heaven and earth energy, which is only a kind of heaven and earth energy.


    At the time of spiritual breakthrough and promotion, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the heaven and earth energy pulled by the spirit beast is somewhat different, not attribute energy. The heaven and earth energy is very the same as the heaven and earth energy pulled by the spirit beast at the time of breakthrough. Specifically, Lu Shaoyou can''t say.


    There is another kind, which is poured into his body at this time. This kind of heaven and earth energy is the most powerful and majestic. He seems to be able to feel its existence at any time, but he can''t peep into it when looking for it carefully, which is extremely mysterious.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he summed it up with this third energy, which is the original heaven and earth energy, because Lu Shaoyou can feel that this heaven and earth energy contains several main attribute energy, as well as the heaven and earth energy that can be pulled from the spiritual breakthrough.


    Since it is the energy of heaven and earth, you can refine yourself. Lu Shaoyou is completely polite at this time. He immediately runs the yin-yang Lingwu formula and directly devours the refining. Of course, he has no way. If the energy of heaven and Earth continues to pour down, he will have to explode and die, so he can only use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to refine.

 Chapter 1166

    Lu Shaoyou has tried to devour the energy of attributes for a long time. He just devoured and absorbed the energy of primitive heaven and earth. Lu Shaoyou is the first time. The cultivation of martial and spiritual people is to refine these heaven and earth energy into true Qi and spiritual power for their own use. If the true Qi and spiritual power dissipate, it will also be transformed into various attribute energy, So it disappeared into the space of heaven and earth again.


    Take martial artists for example. Martial artists of all generations can only absorb attribute energy and practice slowly. The more they can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, the more talented disciples they are. Such martial artists are often able to achieve a very high common sound with the attribute energy between heaven and earth, so they absorb more and more attribute energy and practice faster, The general gifted martial arts have general attributes, and the resonance with the attribute power between heaven and earth will be weak, and the cultivation speed will be slow.


    This also causes the mediocre difference of genius. If their attribute talents are very poor, or even cannot resonate with the attribute energy between heaven and earth, it means that they can''t become a warrior, that is, a thorough ordinary person.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou swallowed up the energy of heaven and earth, and was immediately overjoyed. This energy of heaven and earth was more pure than a single attribute energy. As long as he ran through the yin-yang Lingwu formula, he immediately turned into the purest Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    In the sky, the energy of heaven and earth continuously enters Lu Shaoyou''s body through blood killing. After being directly refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, it is transformed into the purest true Qi and spiritual power. This original energy between heaven and earth has almost no impurities. After a little refining, it can be transformed into the purest true Qi and spiritual power, which is more refined than Lu Shaoyou''s swallowing other people''s true Qi and spiritual power, It is much faster, because there is no need to remove impurities and retain essence. There are basically no impurities in the primitive heaven and earth energy.


    At this time, the magnificent energy of heaven and earth poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body through blood killing. With Lu Shaoyou''s swallowing, the blood killing suddenly flashed an extremely strange light, and the blade began to shake in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    "Is this the energy of primitive heaven and earth? What''s going on?" in this moment of refining, after the pure Qi entered the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou heard a miserable cry.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. After the energy of heaven and earth was refined, it could not only turn into real Qi, but also turn into spiritual power to enter the spiritual power space. It didn''t matter, but it just surprised and excited Lu Shaoyou. This is the same as Lu Shaoyou''s estimation. The primitive energy of heaven and earth has attribute energy and spiritual energy, I''m afraid it can also turn into true Qi and spiritual power at the same time.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou scream is that when the refined real Qi enters the Dantian gas sea and brain space, it has a strange force, which directly tears the Dantian gas sea and brain space, and forcibly opens the Dantian gas sea and brain.


    This strange force is not too violent, but it is specifically aimed at the Dantian gas sea and brain space. Lu Shaoyou can''t stop it at all. This force directly expands Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea and brain space at the same time.


    This swelling pain is like bursting. Lu Shaoyou can only bite his teeth and stick to it. He doesn''t know what happened at all.


    Under Lu Shaoyou, the sky winged snow lion has long been far away. It can only look at its master from a distance. The majestic energy of heaven and earth makes it palpitating and unable to get close.


    In the blue sky, a streamer figure flew away directly in the air. It was very fast. It rushed to the front air in an instant. It seemed that it was preparing to go somewhere.


    Suddenly, a huge roar came through the space, but the subtle sound could not escape his ears. Suddenly, his figure stopped in the air. He was an old man in his 60s. He was thin, but he was not tall. He felt skin and bones all over. He had a long bun on his head and a long shirt. It seemed that his sleeves were bigger and bigger, It seems extremely uncoordinated, but the old man''s eyes are extremely sharp. I''m afraid it will make people feel palpitation if he looks at people.


    "There seems to be a treasure." the thin old man turned his eyes, then saw the direction, and immediately jumped away like lightning in the side air.


    In the calm air, several huge flying monsters are also moving forward rapidly. The total number of people on the backs of these huge flying monsters is afraid to be no less than 300.


    At first, a tall and straight figure stood on the back of a six-level flying monster. He estimated that he was more than 50 years old. His facial features were very three-dimensional, showing a threatening pressure. He wore a robe. The robe shook with the wind. His temperament was like a raptor. His eyes were bright, showing a fine light, like a sword.


    Behind this man, on the back of the flying monster, there are people with extraordinary breath. There are many young disciples who are full of heroism and have a very strong breath.


    Suddenly, the figure in the robe waved his hands and looked at the left side of the air.


    "Cabinet leader, what a powerful fluctuation, like the birth of a treasure." behind this man, several strong men also watched to the left at the same time. Their strength was in the realm of King Wu and King Ling.


    "There seems to be no treasure around here," a blue robed old man said softly, which was one of the strong doctors of the king of Wu.


    "It seems not far away. Just go and have a look." a big man in a green shirt said softly.


    Hearing that a treasure was born, on the backs of several huge monsters behind them, many people immediately began to red their eyes. Unexpectedly, they came out this time. They met a treasure before they arrived at the island spirit pool that day.


    "Go, let''s have a look." the voice of the figure in the robe fell, and several huge flying monsters quickly turned around and went to the left.


    In the sky above Lu Shaoyou, the majestic energy of heaven and earth is poured into the air, and the sound of dragon like sword is buzzing on the blood killing. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is also rising directly.


    It didn''t take long. In the sky, the energy of the nearby heaven and earth suddenly condensed into an energy light ball the size of a baby. Under the invisible energy, the collapsed space air flow in the surrounding space directly twisted, causing huge ripples in the surrounding energy.


    In an instant, the energy light ball directly broke through the air and fell on the blood killing. The huge energy light ball touched the blood killing, but it mysteriously melted into the blood killing.


    "Chulala"


    On the bloody killing, a strange streamer like a flash of lightning lingered, and suddenly "hissed" sounded. Lu Shaoyou''s body once again turned a huge energy into a huge Qi and spiritual power, which was like being overwhelmed. The Qi and spiritual power collapsed and rushed directly into the Dantian Qi sea and mental space.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou heard a terrible cry again. The Dantian Qihai and the brain space were completely torn apart and directly began to expand.


    At this moment, the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky dissipated completely, and everything returned to calm. Lu Shaoyou still held the blood killing in his hand. As if it was integrated into one, the strange light on the blood killing also dissipated completely.


    At this time, the blood killing was held in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The curvature was elegant and upturned, the blade was flexible, and the whole body was filled with blood red light. The light on it was invisible. Some changes had taken place again, and the blade was more solid. The blood color light seemed to be a lot more restrained. If it was hidden, it was like a ghost, the blood light flickered, and a evil spirit filled the air. At this moment, it began to spread again.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou was quietly suspended, and even there was not much breath around him. In the far air, the sky winged snow lion looked at the master and was in doubt, but did not bother. It could vaguely feel that at this time, the Master seemed to have a breath rising and expanding.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the last majestic energy of heaven and earth collapsed. The majestic energy was suppressed, which not only made Lu Shaoyou painful, but also turned into a majestic Qi and spiritual power again.


    Lu Shaoyou was already the fourth king of spirits in the cultivation of spirit level. At this time, under the majestic energy of heaven and earth turned into spiritual power, he unexpectedly reached the edge of breakthrough.


    "Compress me." after the severe pain, the spiritual power continued to surge down. Lu Shaoyou drank at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, the whole body''s spiritual power collapsed and crashed directly into the just expanded mental space.


    In an instant, there was a dull noise in the mind space, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly rose. The magnificent energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space had just dissipated. At this time, it gathered directly again and rushed into Lu Shaoyou like a tide. The energy of heaven and earth again was just the energy of heaven and earth, and it was a little different.


    Another breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou''s body is in a situation that needs to be moistened very much. The energy of heaven and earth pulled from Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly penetrates from Lu Shaoyou''s pores and skin at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed up again. It was like a surging river. It was unstoppable all the way. The violent breath rose up into the sky and quickly came to the realm of the quintuple spirit king.


    The time of all this is not long, and the energy of heaven and earth from this traction is only a few seconds. When the last trace of energy of heaven and earth is absorbed into Lu Shaoyou''s body, the sky is quiet again. Only these waves and waves blow through the sky with the rapid sea breeze.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t move for a long time. His eyes were closed, but in his mind, he was surprised. At the moment, there are too many things that surprised Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1167

    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that his true Qi level clearly did not break through, but the Dantian Qi sea was directly expanded by half. Not only that, but also the meridians of his whole body were expanded by half.


    Once again, the Dantian gas sea was supported by half. That is to say, Lu Shaoyou''s original Dantian gas sea was much larger than those of the same level. The Dantian gas sea of King Wuzhong was no less than that of general King Qizhong. But now, the Dantian gas sea is again half larger, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Generally speaking, every breakthrough, Dantian gas sea can be expanded again. The process of strength breakthrough can also be said to be the process of Dantian gas sea expansion.


    But now, there is no breakthrough in the level of martial arts, but the Dantian Qihai has expanded by half, which naturally surprised Lu Shaoyou. Moreover, at the same time, the meridians have also been expanded by half.


    The expansion of Dantian Qi sea is a good thing. It proves that the true Qi that can be accommodated will be more than half on the basis of the original terror, which is even more terrible. At the same time, the meridians will be expanded by half again. It can be said that all martial artists dream of this. The expansion of Dantian Qi sea will store more true Qi and prove that the strength will be stronger.


    With the expansion of meridians, the more Qi allowed to flow in the meridians, and the stronger the attack power and martial arts will be. It is also a kind of martial arts. The martial arts with wide meridians will naturally be much more powerful. However, abnormal like Lu Shaoyou, the original meridians are extremely terrible. The martial arts used are much more powerful than those used by ordinary people. At this time, the meridians are expanded by half again, This is undoubtedly adding wings to the tiger.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was a little pleased, but he was also a little helpless. The Dantian gas sea expanded again. He had broken through the quintuple king, but after just absorbing the pure Qi transformed from the huge energy of heaven and earth, he still just broke through the appearance of the quintuple king. The reason is very simple. His Dantian gas sea expanded again, More and more energy is needed to break through, which means that it will be more and more difficult to break through in the future.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that although it is much more difficult to break through, his strength is also much stronger. For example, his original strength of the five fold king of martial arts is absolutely no problem to compete with the general seven fold king of martial arts. After the expansion of Dantian Qihai and meridians again, he is afraid that there will be no problem to compete with the seven fold peak king of martial arts with pure noumenon strength, In the Dantian Qi sea, the real Qi like a vast ocean at this time is a direct battle.


    There is also brain space. Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the brain space is also much larger. There is also a strange force in the spiritual power just transformed from the strange energy of heaven and earth, which directly tears his own brain space, but it seems to be smaller than the strange power mixed in the true Qi. Therefore, although the brain space is expanded by half, However, the mental space is not as big as the Dantian gas sea, so it is relatively weaker than the Dantian gas sea.


    As for swallowing the energy of the primitive heaven and earth, it is not too strange for Lu Shaoyou to break through from the middle of the four spirits king to the five spirits king. The spiritual power is extremely huge and pure. It is strange that he can swallow the energy of the primitive heaven and earth.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was most surprised by the blood killing. His ability to swallow and absorb the energy of the primitive world seemed to be related to the blood killing in his hand.


    "Blood killing!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood killing in his hand. The posture was elegant and upturned. The blade was extremely flexible and filled with blood red light. At the moment, the light on the "blood killing" had changed a lot again. The blade was more solid. The blood light was a lot more restrained, looming ghosts, blood light flickered, and a faint evil spirit spread, In the spread of that amazing breath, I''m afraid the general Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai will be frightened directly.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised and puzzled. His blood killing clearly reached the level of prefecture level Wulin tools. From the perspective of breath, although it is a prefecture level Wulin tool just promoted, its breath is comparable to that of ordinary prefecture level Wulin tools. When it comes to prefecture level Wulin tools and soul tools, it will open up its own spiritual tool space, It''s like a purple thunder xuanding. At the artifact level, the space inside is extremely huge.


    But now, Lu Shaoyou is surprised that the blood killing has clearly reached the prefecture level, but it has not opened up space, which makes Lu Shaoyou puzzled and pondering all the time.


    In the air in the distance, a figure came through the air. It was a thin old man in his 60s. However, it could be seen at a glance that his age was far more than that. He was thin and skinny. He had a long bun on his head and a long shirt. It seemed that his sleeves were getting bigger, It seems extremely uncoordinated, but the old man''s eyes are extremely sharp. I''m afraid it will make people feel palpitation if he looks at people.


    "The prefecture level Wulin weapon, it turned out that there was a Xuanji Wulin weapon breaking through, and now he became rich." the old man''s fierce eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou''s hands, the blood filled with quiet light, and his eyes suddenly became greedy and hot. The prefecture level Wulin weapon, even for the martial master, is definitely an indispensable treasure.


    "Is it" Lu Shaoyou''s heart is a little excited. For others, blood killing may be as simple as a martial spirit weapon. At most, it is an extraordinary martial spirit weapon, but for himself, it is his own life martial spirit weapon. It can be said that he and blood killing are connected together. The two are like one, and blood killing has just broken through, Drawing the energy of heaven and earth, through blood killing, they are swallowed up by their own yin-yang Lingwu formula. Within the energy of heaven and earth, their own Dantian Qi sea and mind space are directly expanded by a strange force in the energy of heaven and earth.


    The more Lu Shaoyou thought about it, the more surprised he was. Perhaps this force opened up the space for blood killing, but it was swallowed up by himself. This force also directly expanded his Dantian air sea and mind space, so that he swallowed up this energy. Therefore, the space opened up by blood killing was not opened up.


    Some of these changes make ordinary people feel incredible, and Lu Shaoyou will remember that this is probably inseparable from the yin-yang Lingwu formula. He and the blood killing are originally integrated into one, coupled with the swallowing of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, which has the effect of this variation.


    "There seems to be some origin." the old man''s eyes turned shrewdly. He landed and swam less. He was already a sky winged snow lion in the distance. He was very clear in his heart. I''m afraid he was not an ordinary person who could have a mount like sky winged snow lion. At the same time, the breath of the young man at this time, but the king of Wuzhong, was not old.


    It has to be said that the old man has a heart of snatching, but he has not been blinded by the desire for profit, and his mind is extremely delicate. Some of the people around him have peeped into his eyes. At a glance, he knows that he is not doing this kind of thing for the first time. He seems to be very old. To start, we must first find out everything around him.


    "It doesn''t seem that he is from the four pavilions and four islands. Let''s start." the old man immediately made a decision. He was a disciple of the four pavilions and four islands. He heard that he didn''t seem to be from the four pavilions and four islands, so there was nothing to worry about. As soon as he was vertical, he immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou, and his whole body spread like lightning, At this moment, the old man''s breath was released, and the whole body space was distorted.


    The sky winged snow lion looked up slightly in the far sky and didn''t move at all, because he had received the voice from his master''s mind and asked it to retreat a little, so as not to be affected.


    Lu Shaoyou has been thinking about why the blood killing has broken through the prefecture level, but there is no open and closed space. At this time, holding the ''blood killing'', Lu Shaoyou also feels that after the ''blood killing'' breaks through again, he is closer to himself. There is a breath wrapped around him, affecting his true Qi, holding the ''blood killing'', feeling the moment, ¡¯"Blood killing" is that your arms generally have the feeling of blood connection, as if they have been integrated into your own cells and are born together with yourself.


    While thinking, Lu Shaoyou''s powerful soul power seems to be centered on his body all the time and spread in the surrounding space. All the surrounding space is peeped by his mind. Any small fluctuations can never escape his peeping. He breaks through the five fold spirit king again. In addition, his original soul power is strong. At this time, his soul power is much stronger, Zhou Kong appeared on the old Monday, just in the prying eyes of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, hand over the martial spirit weapon and I''ll spare your life." the thin old man shouted and suddenly came over Lu Shaoyou''s body. The thin body, at this time, the power burst out was extremely terrible, which was not in direct proportion to the thin body. Immediately, a claw print directly collapsed on Lu Shaoyou. Under the claw print, the whole space quickly twisted and glowed, It carries a strong fire attribute power and space power.


    "Let''s see if you have this ability." hearing the old man''s words, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The blood killing just broke through needs to be tested by an opponent.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi was infused with "blood killing". Suddenly, on the handle of the knife, the dragon head seemed to be alive. The sound of a sword like the sound of a dragon''s chant spread, and a blast of evil Qi also seemed to be alive, directly enveloping the space.

 Chapter 1168

    Everything was in the lightning and flint room. With the infusion of Qi, Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any Sabre skills at this time. He waved the "blood killing" straight in his hand. A bloody knife awn swept through the air. The knife awn immediately brought a sound of the tide and the lightning. The sound of breaking through the air was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, starting in front of Lu Shaoyou, The space ripple was like a knife cutting off the water. Suddenly, the knife split straight into the thin old man who rushed into the sky.


    With one knife, Lu Shaoyou can feel that there is a terrorist force flowing in the blade. The power of blood killing is not several times stronger.


    "It''s just the five kings of martial arts. How can it be so strong." with Lu Shaoyou''s knife, the thin old man suddenly changed his complexion, his face changed rapidly, and his true Qi suddenly burst out. He saw the fiery fire attribute around him, and a faint flame suddenly churned up. The space was instantly rendered red, and the claw print turned into a mysterious radian. Suddenly, The blazing temperature almost formed a round invisible flame hand during the high-speed rotation of the paw print, which completely wrapped the blade in the front space.


    The invisible flame big hand and the knife awn collided together and burst out a dazzling light. The whole space immediately cracked the air flow crack from the power touch point, just like a straight spider web, which spread thousands of kilometers away. A terrible smell of destruction began to be released, which was enough to make people palpitation.


    "What a powerful strength." in the terrible energy, the thin old man''s figure just vibrated slightly, but his face was surprised. Is this still a five fold king of martial arts? It''s too fucking strange that he can compete with the strength of the general eight fold peak king of martial arts. How can this be possible? Can the ground level spirit weapon have such power? It''s also unlikely. The ground level spirit weapon that has just broken through, It is impossible to upgrade from the level of the quintuple king to the level of the quintuple king to the peak level of the quintuple king. The more you reach the top, the more difficult it will be.


    The thin old man didn''t know at this time. Lu Shaoyou and the cultivation of the five fold king of martial arts in front of him were strong enough to compete with the seven fold peak king of martial arts, and xuesha just didn''t show his martial arts skills at all, just a straight knife, and his strength was strong enough to raise to the point that the eight fold king of martial arts was close to the peak again.


    "Good sword." in the terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly staggered and retreated for several steps. The blood killing broke through again, and his power was improved so much, which completely exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s accident. His strength broke through from the triple king of martial arts to the fifth king of martial arts, and the Dantian gas sea expanded again. Coupled with the breakthrough of blood killing, at this time, he even broke down with the blood killing knife, Lu Shaoyou is confident. He is afraid that only a general eight fold king of martial arts can take over his knife.


    "Jiuchong king of martial arts." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou also knew the strength cultivation of the old man who wanted to rob himself of his own blood. He was not a wuzun, but only Jiuchong king of martial arts could easily take his knife. It seems that the temptation of prefecture level martial spirit tools is really great. Jiuchong king of martial arts has to attack himself. Fortunately, he has broken through one after another recently, Otherwise, it''s definitely a big trouble. I can''t show purple thunder xuanding every time I fight.


    "King jiuzhong Wu, Hei hei." Lu Shaoyou smiled Hei hei, with a strange sneer on his mouth. If he met King jiuzhong before this breakthrough, he would have a great headache. He could even use his phantom green wings to escape, but now, it''s different.


    In the surprised eyes of the old man, who was thin and uncoordinated with his wide coat, Lu Shaoyou moved again. Above the blood killing in his hand, a dragon roared suddenly. Under the sound of the dragon, there was a faint roar of animals in the empty sea area. The old man''s eyes also changed greatly. This terrible blood knife is really extraordinary, In my heart, I have the heart to rob. This is definitely a good treasure.


    At that moment, the essence of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly came out, and a sharp breath directly shook the ripples of space. The ocean like real Qi in his body burst out from the wide meridians and poured all over the blood killing. The "blood killing" moved at the same time, and suddenly a magnificent breath shrouded the sky and earth. This breath is incomparably thick, giving people a sense of massiness that cannot be shaken, and a strong earth attribute energy immediately spread.


    "Blood killing" is like a bottomless pit, instantly swallowing the majestic earth energy in the sky.


    "Oh, who the hell is this boy?" the thin old man was shocked at this time. He was just surprised. At this time, he was shocked directly. This amazing power is not what a five heavy king can have. This strength will never be weaker than a nine heavy king.


    The thin old man''s face was dignified, and he suddenly had an action. The hot breath of rendering space curled out of his body, and finally almost formed a huge silkworm chrysalis, completely wrapping his body.


    The hot real Qi surged out, and the thin old man''s palms changed constantly. His fingers bent into two claw prints, which swept out and hooked the fire attribute real Qi. The claw prints with the hot fire attribute left a hot arc shadow in the air. The sharp claw tips seemed to penetrate the air barrier and scratch an extremely thrilling arc in the air, It can be seen how terrible the claw print is.


    Lu Shaoyou shouted, "blood killing", and suddenly the knife awn suddenly burst out. The overwhelming golden blood color knife awn burst with a sharp and harsh sound, and the lightning cut through the space. As soon as the knife awn came out, the whole space trembled directly. It can be seen to the naked eye that at the same time, the golden blood color knife awn in the sky split nine knives at the same time, and the nine kilometers of knife awn instantly broke through the air, Carrying the momentum of breaking through the air, the nine Dao awns were combined in the next moment, and a more palpitating golden blood Dao awn burst out. Where the Dao awn passed, the space ripple directly collapsed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou performed nine air splitting attacks. His strength cultivation was different from that in the past, and the blood killing broke through again. The prefecture level and Xuan level were completely two concepts. This kind of power was more than several times stronger than at the beginning. The amazing power has made people tremble.


    At this time, among the fire attribute energy gathered all over the sky, countless big hand paw prints of fire burst out, the thin old man stamped the void, and red Qi gushed from the soles of his feet.


    "Thousand hand hell fire claw."


    The old man shouted and fell down. He saw the hot and illusory energy claw prints in the sky, trembling slightly, and then began to gather. He grabbed them at Lu Shaoyou''s knife Mang in front of him. Countless claw prints seemed to tear the space. The red fire attribute energy arc diverged from the claw prints. The claw prints overlapped at the last moment, with towering flames, like a flame meteor falling from the sky, Such a terrible attack also makes the whole space tremble, and the space wants to collapse.


    The bloody knife awn immediately collided with the claw print of the thin old man with a momentum of terror. The whole space trembled suddenly, and then the golden blood knife awn split on the claw print.


    The knife awn splits on the claw print, and the two forces first burst out dazzling light. Then they are deadlocked together. The claw print is buckled on the knife awn, and the knife awn splits in the claw print. They are deadlocked and the light flashes. They can''t get closer.


    The energy of the two great palpitations was deadlocked, so that the ripples in the surrounding space directly "clicked" and broke. Suddenly, the whole space was distorted. Under the amazing energy, a dark crack began to appear in the space.


    At this time, in the space crack, a suction force swallowing all things suddenly sucked, and the two energies were directly sucked into it. Suddenly, the space crack began to explode.


    An invisible energy surged out of the space crack, and its surging weather breath was also completely released at this moment. The violent breath swept out, and the space was turbulent. This power was unmatched.


    On the space, Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly retreated by more than ten steps, and his Qi and blood suddenly surged up. The faint purple gold color around him flashed, and then his body was safe and sound, just some small wounds. If green spirit armor was arranged, it would be all right.


    At this time, the thin old man immediately shook his body back more than ten steps. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take advantage of it at all. There was a dull noise in his throat, and a mouthful of Qi and blood was about to rush out of his throat. Then he was forcibly suppressed. He stood with his hands and arms negative, and kept shaking his palms. Just this knife directly made his palms hurt.


    When the thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou again. His eyes were no longer afraid to underestimate, even shocked. How could he think that the strength of a five fold king of martial arts could be strong enough to become such a terror? Could this man hide his accomplishments and appearance, but he was also a famous old ghost.


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful. I haven''t seen such a wonderful duel for a long time. It''s really exciting." in the far sky, several figures appeared in the sky like a streamer wind engine. There were five people in total. One of them was tall and straight. He estimated that he was more than 50 years old. His facial features were three-dimensional, showing a force and wearing a robe, His temperament is like a raptor. His eyes are bright and shining like a sharp sword. The four people behind him are all people with extraordinary breath, all of whom have reached the realm of King Wu''s spirit king.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed when he saw the five people here. Lu Shaoyou had no contact with them, but he was no stranger. He also met when he was in Jujiang city. It was no other person. It was Luo Jianhong, one of the four pavilions and four islands in the East China Sea. He was called the king of the sea.

 Chapter 1169

    "It''s the Lord of Luo Pavilion, the sea king." the thin old man looked at Luo Jianhong, the sea king, and his eyes changed.


    "Thousand handed ghost king, it seems that your luck is really bad. It''s not easy to provoke anyone, but to provoke Shanglu leader. You can''t take advantage of it." Luo Jianhong smiled brightly, his eyes fell on the thin old man, and said with a strange smile: "you''re not a family anymore because the flood washed the Dragon King temple."


    "Sea king, what do you mean?" the thin old man wondered. Looking at sea king Luo Jianhong, he could talk to sea king Luo Jianhong so directly. To tell the truth, there are really few people in the East China Sea, which shows that this person is not an ordinary person.


    Luo Jianhong, the sea king, smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Then he said to the thousand handed ghost king again: "Thousand handed ghost king, don''t you know who leader Lu is? He is the leader of the top ten young generation, the leader of Feiling sect, the younger martial brother of bingmu Zun, and the son-in-law of Lingtian sect and Yunyang sect. Who do you think you''re not good at provoking leader Lu? Fortunately, you''re a family, or you''ll be in big trouble."


    "Boy, you''re Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate." hearing Luo Jianhong''s words, the thin old man immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and sighed, "it''s my king''s fault. I don''t care about you. I''ll take a step first. I''ll leave first." The thin old man''s words are really beautiful. It''s clearly that he wants to rob people''s martial spirit tools. At last, he doesn''t care about a large number of adults.


    When the voice fell, the figure of the thousand hand ghost king had reached the far air, but his heart was very clear that even if the sea king didn''t come, he would go. He couldn''t deal with the young man in front of him. When he knew his identity, he couldn''t deal with it.


    "I didn''t expect to be Lord Luo. I''ve seen Lord Luo." seeing the thin old thousand hand ghost King leave, Lu Shaoyou is also full of doubts. The tone of Sea King Luo Jianhong seems to say that he has nothing to do with the thousand hand ghost king, but he doesn''t know this person and has nothing to do with it.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, Luo Jianhong''s back was in the air, and several huge monsters had also circled to him. One after another, they also stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou."


    "Which Lu Shaoyou? Isn''t it?"


    "There are also several Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou, who picked nine out of one and won the top ten of the younger generation."


    "Is this Lu Shaoyou?" on the flying monster, there were several Risha Pavilion disciples who had also been to Jujiang city. When they saw the figure of the green robe, they were surprised.


    "A few days ago, I heard that leader Lu went to the East China Sea and made a lot of noise on Tianyun island. I didn''t expect to arrive at the shage so soon." Luo Jianhong smiled and looked down at the Shaoyou path with a smile, but at this time, Luo Jianhong was extremely shocked. Just now, Lu Shaoyou had a fight with the thousand hand ghost king. He was peeping into his mind. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong that he could compete with the thousand hand ghost King. Even if he met the thousand hand ghost king who has been famous for two or three hundred years, he didn''t have to pay attention to it Strength, but also can''t help the thousand hand ghost king. Lu Shaoyou can directly compete with the thousand hand ghost king. Such strength is much stronger than that on Pingyan Island, Jujiang city.


    After hearing the words of Luo Jianhong, the sea king, Lu Shaoyou showed no trace on the surface, but his heart was extremely fluctuating. What does Luo Jianhong mean? Did he know that he had a purple thunder xuanding so soon? Did he also want to rob it, but only Murong Lanlan, the king of sword spirit, Gao Changgong, the king of fire knife and people in the Lingwu world know about his purple thunder xuanding Rest, I''m afraid these people should not spread it, so as not to be strong purple thunder xuanding with them.


    "I happened to pass by. I don''t know it''s already in Risha Pavilion. I knew it. I must visit Lord Luo Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou said quietly and politely. No matter what Luo Jianhong meant, I didn''t know until he showed his intention.


    "That''s great. It''s not far from Lisha Pavilion. Since leader Lu has come to Lisha Pavilion, he wants me to be the host. I have some friendship with bingmu venerable who killed and broke the army. If leader Lu doesn''t receive hospitality in Lisha Pavilion, if he meets bingmu venerable next time, I will be a sin and make Lisha Pavilion impolite." Luo Jianhong''s eyes didn''t show any trace. He picked and smiled.


    Hearing Luo Jianhong''s words, several martial kings, Lingwang and a group of Risha Pavilion disciples behind him were very confused. The pavilion leader''s intention was to invite Lu Shaoyou to go to Risha Pavilion.


    "Lord Luo is too polite. I''m here." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the sea king really wanted to go to the former shage after his polite words. Can he go to the former shage this day? Just before he finished his words, Luo Jianhong interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said: "Whether leader Lu despises shage or Luo Jianhong, if not, how about asking leader Lu to come with me to shage in the past, or let me do my best as a host. By the way, I heard that leader Lu is proficient in alchemy. I happen to have something to ask leader Lu for help. I hope leader Lu won''t refuse."


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He said all these words about sea king Luo Jianhong. Lu Shaoyou really didn''t know how to answer. He vaguely felt that Luo Jianhong''s matter might not be so simple. In case of danger in Risha Pavilion, he would be in big trouble. After all, he is the nest of his family, and the number of strong people can be imagined.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s embarrassed face, Luo Jianhong raised his eyebrows and said: "Headmaster Lu, don''t worry. Although I Luo Jianhong is not a good man, I still can''t do things that hurt people secretly. Although headmaster Lu has a ground level spirit weapon, even now this bloody knife is extraordinary, but I Luo Jianhong can''t do such and such things. If headmaster Lu is afraid of going to the shage, it''s OK. I Luo Jianhong see the wrong person."


    After saying that, Luo Jianhong, the sea king, looked at Lu Shaoyou and stood with his hands suspended in the air. It was like a raptor. It looked a little heroic. It didn''t look angry and powerful.


    "Lord Luo is very kind, but I don''t respect it. I''m going to visit the former shage." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, took the blood in his hand into his body, summoned Tianyi snow lion, stood on the back of Tianyi snow lion, and looked directly at Luo Jianhong. What happened to a trip to the Risha pavilion? It''s estimated that the Risha pavilion would not be blatantly bad for him. This man''s words all talked about this. If he didn''t go, he would offend the Risha Pavilion and hurt him It seems that he is really timid. At this time, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that the old man is afraid of having another purpose. He also wants to find out what Luo Jianhong means.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t see the wrong person." Luo Jianhong smiled brightly and said, "I''m going to the Risha Pavilion. It''s estimated that one and a half days will be enough for leader Lu''s sky winged snow lion. I''ll be leader Lu''s mount."


    "Lord Luo, please." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly.


    "Lan Changlao, director Lao, I won''t go this time, just leave it to you." Luo Jianhong looked at him and said to the four elders behind him. His figure was vertical, a blue awn under his feet, and his true Qi shook. His figure immediately came to the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged Snow Lion drank softly, then flapped its wings and went away. In the low roar, several flying monsters in the Risha Pavilion trembled all over and were virtually suppressed.


    "I didn''t expect that the cabinet leader should attach so much importance to Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou should be young, and he has a good taste."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou leave with the leader of the pavilion, many young disciples are obsessed with the flying monsters in the Risha Pavilion. Many male disciples can only envy, but only envy and hate. The words "the first of the top ten strong young people" have proved everything. They can''t catch up with them.


    "Chief, why did the pavilion master suddenly go back? That day, the island spirit pool will be opened soon. Every time it is opened, the pavilion master of Sha Pavilion is present." seeing the pavilion master and Lu Shaoyou leave, an old man in yellow, who also looks like an elder, immediately asked the first old man.


    "Elder Qin, I can''t help it. I can only say that the pavilion leader has made good efforts." an old man in blue smiled bitterly and waved. Several huge flying monsters immediately ran counter to the sky winged snow lion and quickly pressed forward.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou secretly picked his eyes. From the body method of Luo Jianhong just now, Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought of a person who gathered three keys to the mysterious world outside Jujiang city. The figure of the robe mask was the same as that of Luo Jianhong.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that the figure in the robe was Luo Jianhong. Of course, he guessed. He was afraid that his two father-in-law knew who came in the first place, but it was inconvenient to say some things. It was just right to pierce the window paper across a piece of window paper. The rest was only embarrassment. It was not good for everyone. Things are going on Sometimes it is so wonderful and helpless.


    "Headmaster Lu, take the liberty to ask. It''s said that your sister Lu Xintong and Yang Guo have come to the East China Sea. I don''t know who they are at this time?" Luo Jianhong seems to be very interested in Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "They are busy for the time being." Lu Shaoyou said without revealing a trace.

 Chapter 1170

    "Really." Luo Jianhong''s eyes also showed no trace. Once they changed, they even showed a trace of concern that it was not easy to be noticed. Then he said, "since leader Lu has come this time, I just want leader Lu to help me."


    "Lord Luo is joking. I don''t have to think about what the Risha Pavilion can''t do, boy." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he kept thinking about what the hell Luo Jianhong is doing and asked himself to help. If the Risha Pavilion can''t do anything, he won''t be able to do it.


    "To tell you the truth, leader Lu, I have been looking for most of the powerful spirits in the East China Sea over the years. Even many people in the four pavilions and four islands have invited them to cure the little girl''s innate constitution, but there is no way. Even the strong spirits in shage are helpless and can only save their lives. I heard that there is a mysterious spirit in leader Lu''s Feiling sect Leader Lu is already the king of spirit. I''m afraid he must have got a lot of true stories. Maybe he can cure the little girl. "Luo Jianhong said.


    "Lord Luo, I''m afraid I''m going to be disappointed. Boy, I have little talent and learning. I''m not sure about this kind of thing." Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t cure it. All the strong spiritual leaders have nothing to do these years, but I''m such a daughter. Naturally, I don''t want to give up. Leader Lu just go and have a look first. It''s normal if I can''t help it. As long as I still want to do my best to leader Lu, if I can cure it, I will definitely thank leader Lu." Luo Jianhong said.


    Luo Jianhong said so. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t say much more. Then, Luo Jianhong was very enthusiastic on the Tianji snow lion. He talked with each other all the way, which made Lu Shaoyou know more about Luo Jianhong. He should not be a treacherous and insidious person, but he is definitely not a simple and honest man who can sit as the leader of the Risha Pavilion, I know who he is, but he should be magnanimous. He is very magnanimous, which increases Lu Shaoyou''s favor.


    During this conversation, Luo Jianhong also looked at Lu Shaoyou with new eyes. He beat around the Bush and wanted to set up the situation of Feiling gate, but Lu Shaoyou answered without leakage. In the end, the rise of conversation, the two talked about martial arts from life, and finally martial arts, and then talked about the original topic.


    From the beginning, they talked tentatively. In the end, they talked with each other freely, almost talking with each other. Occasionally, a few laughs came out, and occasionally they were arrogant.


    Unknowingly, they talked all the way to the Risha Pavilion.


    In the distant sky, a vast mountain range appeared. At this time, the sky winged snow lion had already flown on a vast land.


    In the distance, there are towering mountains, stacked one after another. Just after the midsummer, the mountains are also lush and covered with dense buildings.


    "Who broke into the shage?" as soon as the sky winged Snow Lion approached, several flying monsters rose up in the air and stopped in front of the sky winged snow lion with many disciples of the shage.


    "Be presumptuous and don''t be rude to distinguished guests." Luo Jianhong stepped forward.


    "It''s the pavilion master who has come back." seeing Luo Jianhong, the disciples of zhongrisha Pavilion saluted immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced. Just now, there were several obscure smells sweeping over the sky in the Lisha Pavilion. It seems that there are many super strong people hidden in the Lisha Pavilion.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately followed Luo Jianhong into the Risha Pavilion. The magnificent Risha Pavilion naturally needs to be carefully watched. Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised by the magnificent buildings and many strong smells. As one of the four pavilions and four islands, the Risha Pavilion is really extraordinary.


    With the passage of time, the dense fog on the sea outside Tiandao has completely shrouded the sea area. King Wu''s strength can only see clearly within tens of meters.


    "Look, the people from the Risha pavilion are coming."


    At dusk, in the sky, several huge flying monsters came into the air with an amazing momentum, which made everyone look sideways. This is the person of Risha Pavilion.


    "The people of the Risha pavilion are coming, and the Tiandao will be opened tomorrow."


    "It''s time to open the heavenly Island spirit pool."


    In the mountains, there were bursts of discussion, all looking forward to opening the spirit pool of Tiandao.


    "We''re going to open Tiandao tomorrow. Please remember not to be scattered." Lu Xintong glanced away, his eyes slightly picked, and his charming face was also dignified. He said: "there are also natural arrays in it. It''s easy to get lost. I''m afraid there will be a map in the hands of the people of the Risha Pavilion. If the people of the Risha Pavilion go first, we can''t get the true holy fruit."


    Hearing this, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and others obviously looked at it. Judging from the news they heard these days, there are still many dangers on the island. If they encounter some natural arrays, they will be in great trouble. Many people speculate that the people in the Risha Pavilion will have a map, so every time they enter the lingchi pool, they are the people in the Risha Pavilion, which will die and take a lot of advantage.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here," Bruce Lee said with great confidence.


    "Anyway, after we go in, be careful all the way." Yang Guo looked around at the people.


    In the evening, the people of the Risha pavilion have come. That day, in the mountains outside the island, the sea of people is still doubling. Many people come every day. Countless people are waiting for the opening of the island that day. "


    And under such high-profile expectations, one night passed and the next day came.


    The next day, the light came out from the horizon, and a wisp of morning light poured down the sea, cutting through the thick fog shrouding the mountains with a faint light.


    At this time, almost instantaneously, there were amazing fluctuations around. Many people began to stand up, and the island was about to open that day.


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others felt the breath and could not help shaking their heads. Unexpectedly, the attraction of Zhenling holy fruit was so strong. Many people came this time. I''m afraid there will be some disputes at that time.


    Many figures, at this time, began to stand on the mountain and occupy a favorable position, so as to rush into Tiandao at the first time, so as not to be beaten by others.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong also walked out of the place where they settled. When they reached a high place, they could just look at the front air and the hazy sea not far in front, which had been completely covered by strong fog.


    In the surrounding mountains, there are dense shadows standing, with hot eyes staring at the sea. I''m afraid that as long as the island is opened on this day, these countless people will rush in, and no one wants to be beaten by others.


    Lu Xintong''s eyes swept the crowd around, and then paused in some places. Her eyes were a little dignified. After a rough sweep, she found several King Wu and King Ling. There was also one who reached the five King Wu.


    "It seems that there will be some competition." Lu Xintong said softly. There are many people. If you want to get the true holy fruit, I''m afraid there will be a fierce competition in the end.


    At this time, there was a sudden slight fluctuation in the sky. The eyes of countless people immediately looked closely ahead. The rich fog space began to fluctuate. After waiting so long, Tiandao was finally about to open.


    With the surging of fog, the waves in the empty sea area are also making a loud noise, and the wave fluctuations are becoming more and more intense, with an amazing momentum beginning to spread.


    At this time, the eyes of countless people in the middle of the sea and the periphery of the sea are quietly red. Even their breathing has become much heavier. Their true Qi and spiritual power operate and intend to enter them at any time.


    At this time, the fog continued to surge. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and Ruhua also felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, and a magnificent energy was spreading.


    Not long after this time, the dense fog, together with the surging waves in the sky, suddenly distorted the space. In the distorted space, a huge circular channel suddenly appeared, the waves on both sides opened, and in the middle, a road from the mountains here to the Tiandao mountains in front was exposed.


    With the emergence of this avenue, I don''t know where to come from. Hundreds of Risha Pavilion disciples immediately took the lead in rushing into this supernatural channel.


    "Rush, the sky island is open!" at this moment, countless people in the surrounding mountains, their eyes red, and then their true Qi and spiritual power burst out and rushed away to the channel. The amazing breath was released, and the avenue was at an amazing intensity at this moment.


    "Listen, all the people. The demons, spirits and beasts in the later stage of the seventh order, and those above the six level king of martial arts are not allowed to enter. Those who violate the rules will be killed without amnesty. Those who kill the disciples of the Risha Pavilion will be killed without amnesty. Everyone can only get one true spirit holy fruit. Those who dare to rob more true spirit holy fruits will be killed without amnesty." at the same time, a cry came from the sky.


    "It''s really overbearing. It''s the people who are not allowed to kill the Risha Pavilion directly." Bruce Lee disdained.


    "There''s no way. Who makes the strength of Risha Pavilion strong." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    When the voice fell, the four people immediately entered the strange channel and followed the crowd into it. The four people were together and didn''t dare to separate.


    When the four people walked down the passage, they found that they had reached a mountain range, shrouded in thick fog that blocked the sky and the sun. It was difficult to see the distance within 50 meters. After the surrounding people stopped a little, they immediately rushed to the front.


    "We should be careful. The direction of lingchi should be right in front. As long as we don''t deviate from the direction, there should be no problem." Lu Xintong said.


    "The fog is a little strange and too thick. If it deviates from the direction, I''m afraid we don''t know ourselves." Yang Guo showed a trace of concern.

 Chapter 1171

    "What are you afraid of? The fog is a little strange. I''m not afraid." Bruce Lee smiled, his voice fell, and a strange light filled the third eye in his eyebrow. A strange smell spread. Then he turned back and said to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo: "come with me. The fog can''t stop me at all."


    Seeing the change in Bruce Lee''s eyebrows, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were stunned, then smiled and followed Bruce Lee forward.


    On the Risha Pavilion, in an exquisite courtyard, outside the room is a flower garden, which is full of many gorgeous Pingcai flowers. The light wind blows, and the whole courtyard is filled with faint flower fragrance, which makes people feel calm and do not know who planted it. The decoration of the flower garden is also extremely clean, which makes people feel like they can''t put it down.


    At this time, there are many people sitting in the side hall of the courtyard. From the perspective of cultivation, several high-level martial Shuai and Lingshuai will die, as well as two martial kings and two Lingwang.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the side hall with Luo Jianhong, the sea king, the whole tribe looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elders, let me introduce you. This is leader Lu of Feiling sect." looking at the elders, Luo Jianhong just stepped into the side hall and said a light word to them.


    "Leader Lu is polite." the elders of shage today don''t know whether they are looking at the face of Luo Jianhong, the sea king, or really giving Lu Shaoyou face. They all stand up and bow their hands. However, everyone naturally knows Lu Shaoyou''s strength, which doesn''t reduce their identity. Lu Shaoyou''s strength, as far as these elders are concerned, even if they are at the cultivation level in the Ming land, No one is better than Lu Shaoyou. The strongest one is just a quadruple king of martial arts.


    "I don''t deserve it. The elders are polite." Lu Shaoyou also quickly returned the ceremony, but everyone looked at it in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. No matter how the elders of Risha Pavilion treat themselves, they don''t care anyway.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou returning the gift, these long faces Suddenly relaxed. It seems that they are a lot more comfortable in their hearts.


    "Master Lu, please sit down." Luo Jianhong motioned to Lu Shaoyou to sit at the top. His robe shook and he immediately sat down.


    Lu Shaoyou was not polite either. He sat down beside Luo Jianhong.


    "Xialan, go and call Yinger out." after sitting down, Luo Jianhong immediately said to a handsome servant girl.


    "Yes, pavilion master." the handsome servant girl replied and hurried back.


    "Leader Lu''s double cultivation of spirit and martial arts is really an eye opener for us. It''s inevitable that leader Lu also has a magic method to cure my Yinger''s natural constitution." a triple spirit king said to Shaoyou. It''s unclear whether it''s a compliment or an opportunity to damage the most influential person of the young generation. Everyone knows that Miss Lu''s natural constitution, It was impossible to survive at all. Not long after he was born, the most powerful supreme elder in the pavilion took a lot of effort, which saved his life from the door of death. However, his physical relationship is particularly physical. He can''t practice at all. He can survive by relying on pills these years. Even the supreme elders are powerless, After all, the supreme elders have extraordinary strength, and there are also super strong spiritual masters. However, in saving people and healing, it does not mean that the stronger the strength is, the more powerful it is.


    Over the years, the Risha pavilion has invited many spiritual strongmen, but they are helpless one by one. Miss AI has a natural constitution and can''t be treated at all.


    "It''s said that many strong people are helpless. I didn''t dare to make a fool of myself, but Lord Luo can only come to make up for the number and do his best." these elders mean that Lu Shaoyou will know what it means when he glances at it. He can only be helpless in his heart. Saving people and healing is really not his specialty.


    "Leader Lu, be polite and try your best. Anyway, this is also a stubborn disease." Luo Jianhong said softly. At this time, he also sighed. As the leader of the Risha Pavilion, he had no way to improve his daughter''s natural constitution. He could only sigh in his heart whenever he wanted to.


    "I''ve seen my father and elders." at this time, a clear and pleasant voice outside the door suddenly sounded. Lu Shaoyou looked down and saw that outside the side hall, the handsome servant girl who had just left was helping a girl in green with a long upper body, high legs and a long blue skirt, It outlines a slender and moving curve, which looks slim and graceful.


    At this time, when Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman, he was stunned. The woman was five or six years old. Her facial features were exquisite. Although it was not a beautiful world, it was definitely a great beauty. This appearance was very similar to Yan Qi. She looked very beautiful, but at this time, the beautiful woman was pale and terrible, There was no blood all over, a sick look, but his eyes were very clear, like a clear spring.


    "Ying''er, come and meet leader Lu." Luo Jianhong can''t help but look at his daughter with determination and heartache. The torture his daughter has suffered over the past 20 years makes him a father who can''t help at all. He wants to be a hero for half his life, but he can''t take care of his daughter. He can''t even make his daughter live like an ordinary person. I think of this, The heart is more and more sigh unceasingly.


    "This should be the first of the top ten young generation. Leader Lu Shaoyou. Little girl Luo Ying is polite and has met leader Lu." the beautiful woman looks at landing Shaoyou and smiles. It seems that she has heard the name of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Luo is polite." Lu Shaoyou returned the salute, looking at Luo Ying carefully all the time, and his face began to change.


    "Headmaster Lu, please have a look. Ying''er will have a chance to recover." Luo Jianhong said to Lu Shaoyou. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t hold any hope for Lu Shaoyou. How many spiritual and powerful people have come to see it for his daughter, but there''s nothing to do. Lu Shaoyou is just a spiritual king and only a half of a young man. How could he hold hope? Why did he let Lu Shaoyou come, I just want to hold Lu Shaoyou down.


    However, seeing his daughter''s pale face at this time, he clearly knew that Lu Shaoyou could hardly cure his daughter, but he couldn''t help but be full of expectation.


    "Miss Luo, can you show me your hand?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and said to Luo Ying in front of him.


    Luo Ying hesitated slightly. She seemed to have some scruples about whether men or women would give or receive, but then she hesitated for a short moment. The soft catkin stretched out her sleeves with a pale color and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell on Luo Ying''s hand, and then his right hand held the soft catkin in his hand. Several fingerprints of his left hand waved in his hand, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Looking at everything about Lu Shaoyou very seriously, Luo Jianhong and an elder clearly don''t have any hope for Lu Shaoyou at all. At this time, they can''t help but get nervous.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints fell on Luo Ying''s palm. Then he clicked several fingerprints on her arm. After a while, he released Luo Ying''s hand.


    However, Luo Ying retracted her jade hand, wiped a faint crimson on her cheek, and then converged and disappeared.


    "Leader Lu, how''s it going? Do you have a chance?" seeing that Lu Shaoyou finished the inspection so quickly, Luo Jianhong was just looking forward to it. At this time, it faded a lot.


    "Lord Luo, do you think highly of me, or do you want to see my joke? The three major congenital Jue bodies are broken spirit Jue body, broken pulse Jue body and broken bone Jue body. Miss Luo suffers from two of the three congenital Jue bodies. Her whole body is broken and her blood can''t flow at all. Life is a miracle. Don''t want to cultivate at all. I''m afraid there should be a super strong person to arrange towering means , that''s why Miss Luo is still safe now. But according to my estimation, even if a super strong person arranges monstrous means, Miss Luo can''t live beyond the age of three. In the past 20 years, Miss Luo basically depends on pills for food, which has been delayed until now. Among them, taking pills has left terrible energy in Miss Luo''s body, which is based on Miss Luo''s body I can''t bear it at all, so Lord Luo has been injecting Qi into Miss Luo''s body from time to time for more than 20 years. "When Lu Shaoyou said this, Luo Jianhong''s face suddenly changed. The elders were also very surprised. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou could see it. How could ordinary people see it, So Luo Jianhong never told Lu Shaoyou what happened to his daughter.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd and then continued: "Miss Luo has been taking pill energy for more than 20 years and the Qi input by Lord Luo. Every time she attacks, Miss Luo will be worse than death and suffer from two strands of Qi, which are getting worse and worse. If I''m right, the last time these two strands of Qi attack should have been ten days ago, and Lord Luo input the Qi again, so that Miss Luo went down An attack should be just a moment later. You are born with broken pulse and body. Lord Luo, you think highly of me. I''m afraid that few people in the world can cure this disease. "


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, all the people looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. They were all shocked. One by one, they even opened their eyes and tongue. Lu Shaoyou said it too accurately, just like he witnessed it with his own eyes. He said it exactly. Even the exact date of the last attack was exactly the same. How can we not surprise everyone.


    At this time, Luo Jianhong also looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise again. Being able to see everything about his daughter has proved that Lu Shaoyou is absolutely extraordinary in front of him.

 Chapter 1172

    When the people were surprised, Luo Ying suddenly burst into a cold sweat. After holding back for a moment, she suddenly gave out a miserable cry and twitched all over. Her pale face was red for a moment.


    "Miss." the servant girl beside her was frightened.


    "Ying''er." Luo Jianhong''s eyes changed greatly, and he reached out like lightning to hold Luo Ying. This is the sign of the collision of two waves of energy. The fingerprints were formed, and he immediately had to input real Qi into Luo Ying''s body. Every time, he did so. Only in this way can he reduce his daughter''s pain.


    "Lord Luo can''t." Lu Shaoyou immediately grabbed Luo Jianhong and said, "if Lord Luo inputs real Qi and forcibly suppresses it without miracles, I''m afraid Miss Luo hasn''t insisted for half a year."


    Luo Ying was in Luo Jianhong''s arms, twitching and screaming in pain. She couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Leader Lu, but" seeing his daughter''s scream, Luo Jianhong''s heart is almost broken. How can he let his daughter suffer such inhuman torture.


    "Lord Luo believes me, so let me have a try." Lu Shaoyou looked at Luo Ying and screamed and twitched all over. She was also very touched. The woman had been tortured for more than 20 years. An ordinary person, I really don''t know how to resist.


    Luo Jianhong didn''t know how at this time. He believed in Lu Shaoyou and immediately handed Luo Ying in his arms to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou took Luo Ying in his hand and immediately said, "please connect the inner room."


    "Leader Lu, this is the room. Please follow me." the handsome servant girl took Lu Shaoyou into the room without waiting for Luo Jianhong to speak.


    "Congenitally broken pulse and body." Luo Ying''s painful scream was heard in the room, and her whole body convulsed with pain. She sighed and asked the servant girl to go out, and the handprint came out. Suddenly, a prohibition in her hand fell in the room to prevent others from spying. Then the handprint changed again. In the handprint, a vortex of true Qi emerged and turned into a power of swallowing, The palm print was immediately pasted on Luo Ying. Suddenly, the yin-yang Lingwu formula was operated.


    What Lu Shaoyou needs to do at this time is to swallow the true Qi energy and pill energy on Luo Ying. These two energies collide in the body, which is the source of the disaster that Luo Ying''s life is not as good as death. In order to continue Luo Ying''s life, Luo Ying must start taking pills at the age of three. Up to now, the pill energy accumulated in her body can be imagined, It has reached a terrible point. Coupled with the suppression of the real Qi input by Luo Jianhong, the intensity of these two energies is enough to break the general king of martial arts.


    However, Luo Ying is obviously just an ordinary person, but she can still hold on to this day, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid it''s because the super strong of the Risha pavilion have used a lot of means. Fortunately, Luo Ying was born in the Risha Pavilion. If she was born in an ordinary family and small sect, she might die young as soon as she was born.


    The first of the three congenital Jue bodies is the congenital Jue body with broken spirit. The popular point is the congenital idiot. The congenital Jue body with broken pulse is that the channels on the body are incomplete or even not connected. Let alone cultivation, it can''t live at all. There is also the congenital Jue body with broken bone. The common points are deformed children, boneless people, etc. this congenital Jue body can''t be treated at all, These three constitutions are called the three congenital unique bodies. According to records, no one has been better treated.


    Generally speaking, there is no cure for congenital body. Lu Shaoyou also knows this. Even in previous lives, science and technology were extremely developed and everything could be invented, but only the human body. Scientists can invent cloned humans and cloned animals, but they can''t really create humans and living things, which is enough to prove that living things, Are the most wonderful things.


    So if it was caused the day after tomorrow, perhaps it would have been cured by the power of the Risha Pavilion. However, the congenital unique body makes the super Lingdao strong helpless and can protect their lives, which is enough to be a miracle.


    In the side hall, at this time, everyone didn''t speak and was waiting one by one. Perhaps it was because Lu Shaoyou saw Luo Ying''s broken pulse, which had shocked everyone. At this time, no one doubted Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou can directly infer that Luo Ying will continue to attack in a moment, which really shocked them.


    Luo Jianhong paced back and forth, looking a little hasty and worried. I''m afraid it''s only his daughter who can make tangtangfanhai so distracted.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou used the yin-yang Lingwu formula and directly began to devour two strands of energy in Luo Ying''s body. These two strands of energy accumulated to a certain degree of rage, which began to rage. At this time, Lu Shaoyou directly swallowed the two strands of energy into his body and weakened the two strands of energy, which is the fundamental solution. If it is suppressed by inputting true Qi, It can be suppressed for a while, but it will only lead to more serious consequences.


    It''s easy to weaken the two energies, but no one can do it. Besides, Luo Ying is just an ordinary person, which is even more important.


    It''s just that Lu Shaoyou now happens to have this strange yin-yang Lingwu formula. It''s all energy to directly devour other people''s true Qi. It''s also because of the yin-yang Lingwu formula that Lu Shaoyou dares to help Luo Ying. Otherwise, he can only watch helplessly.


    "Eh, it''s incredible." Lu Shaoyou was extremely surprised during the phagocytosis. It''s absolutely an incredible miracle that ordinary people''s bodies can contain such magnificent two energy. Lu Shaoyou has always been very curious about this. With the phagocytosis, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find a huge oddity at the same time.


    The strange thing is that Luo Ying''s body is very strange. Lu Shaoyou suspected that Luo Ying has broken veins in her body, and there can be no real Qi at all, but where will these two energy stay in her body.


    Now Lu Shaoyou has finally discovered that these two terrible forces are actually stored in Luo Ying''s body, wrapped in muscles, muscles and viscera, and stay in every cell of Luo Ying. There is such magnificent energy in her body. Human body has the natural function of absorbing foreign energy, and Luo Ying''s body obviously does the same, There are two waves of this magnificent energy in her body, which is undoubtedly equivalent to Luo Ying soaking in the energy pool all the time in the past 20 years. Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that although Luo Ying is an ordinary person and has never practiced, her body is incomparably strong. Her whole body cells are wrapped by energy. If she practices, her strength will soar.


    At this time, the energy in Luo Ying''s body is dissipating closer by closer, and the severe pain on her body suddenly disappears. With the reduction of energy closer by closer, there is even a happy feeling in her body. Over the years, her body has been heavy and repressed, and she has never felt so relaxed.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lu Shaoyou put his palm away from Luo Ying''s back and exhaled turbid Qi.


    "Miss Luo, is it better?" Lu Shaoyou''s breath converged. Just this moment, he swallowed a lot of energy from Luo Ying''s body. After refining, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was afraid he could get a lot of benefits, which was his unexpected joy.


    "Much better, thank you, leader Lu." feeling relaxed in his body, Luo Bing turned back and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes. On his pale face, it was rare at this time. I''m afraid it was a faint ruddy color. It seemed that his complexion was not a little better than that just right. The whole person looked a lot more charming.


    "It''s a little help, Miss Luo. Just be fine." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''ve just lost my manners in front of leader Lu. Forgive me." Luo Ying leaned over and said softly. She looked very curious. Lu Shaoyou was really extraordinary as the disciples said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, then put away the prohibition, and when he walked out of the door, the servant girl had rushed into the room nervously. Luo Jianhong said in front of Lu Shaoyou for the first time, with a worried face, and asked, "leader Lu, how''s Ying''er?"


    "Lord Luo, don''t worry. It''s all right now." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Dad, I''m fine. Thank leader Lu for his action. You should thank him." Luo Ying immediately walked out of the door and came to Luo Jianhong.


    All the people present were not ordinary people. They could see the change of Luo Ying at the first sight. They immediately began to be surprised. They looked much better than before. They immediately looked at each other and seemed extremely surprised. They secretly said that Lu Shaoyou really had some means.


    Luo Jianhong looked at his daughter, then looked at Lu Shaoyou, a trace of gratitude appeared in his eyes, and said: "thank you, leader Lu.


    "Lord Luo, you''re welcome. I just temporarily stabilized the situation for Miss Luo. It''s estimated that it won''t happen again in three months, but it''s hard to say in three months." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Leader Lu, you must find a way." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s performance just now, Luo Jianhong has great trust in Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he said, his eyes are all some pleadings. I''m afraid he can only do it for his daughter.


    "Lord Luo, it''s still possible for me to relieve Miss Luo''s pain. It''s not a big problem to let Miss Luo live more for a few years, but there''s really nothing I can do to cure Miss Luo." Lu Shaoyou didn''t shirk much. Seeing Luo Jianhong''s eyes at this time, he knew a little about Luo Jianhong. He was definitely a good father.

 Chapter 1173

    "It''s a great favor for me to continue Yinger''s life for more than ten years. Leader Lu has been for so many years. The only thing that can make Yinger reduce the pain is that I will thank leader Lu again. However, if I take the liberty to ask, can leader Lu really have no way to recover Yinger? Please tell him sincerely." Luo Jianhong''s very sincere visual landing Shaoyou, which is completely asking about landing Shaoyou as a father.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Luo Jianhong, hesitated a little, and then said, "I have one way, but I only have 50% chance. Moreover, it takes too long, and I still have some things to do, so"


    "Leader Lu, do you really have a way?" after hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, it''s the first person to say that there is a way in so many years.


    "The way is to have one, but the opportunity is not big, 50% chance, half and half." Lu Shaoyou hesitated, but he has a way. Although he is a little sure, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to say too much.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Luo Jianhong''s heart suddenly trembled. No one has ever said that there is a way. Many spiritual zuns are helpless. Even the super strong man in the pavilion can''t think of it. Now someone says there is a way, and there is a 50% chance. This is already very high. How can he let go.


    "Headmaster Lu, I have never asked anyone in my life. Today I will ask headmaster Lu to do it once. Of course, as long as headmaster Lu does it, I will thank the treasure of the Risha Pavilion, the" rise to death and return to spring pill ". For thousands of years, there are only eight refined by the Sha Pavilion. Perhaps headmaster Lu doesn''t know the role of the" rise to death and return to spring pill ". The five heavy martial arts and five heavy spirit respects The following cultivators, when exhausted, will be able to recover to their peak in an instant no matter how much they have consumed after taking the pill of resurrection from death. "Luo Jianhong said.


    "Return to the spring elixir from death and recover to the peak in an instant." Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. Uncle Nan didn''t record this elixir on the jade slips he gave himself. If he could recover to the peak in an instant, he would undoubtedly have more lives. If he knew this elixir, he would have begun refining it long ago.


    "If leader Lu can cure Ying''er, I''ll thank leader Lu for his two elixirs for returning to spring." Luo Jianhong watched the landing and said: "In addition, I see that the blood sabre in leader Lu''s hand is not an ordinary thing. I''m afraid there is no set of good Sabre martial arts. Shage has a set of sabre martial arts called ''universal seven whirl chop'', which is extremely powerful. Few people have been able to cultivate this Sabre for thousands of years."


    With that, Luo Jianhong sighed and said, "the level of the ''world seven whirl chop'' is the middle level of the prefecture level and the secret of the shage. But if leader Lu can cure Ying''er, I will give the ''world seven whirl chop'' to leader Lu."


    "It''s a medium level Sabre technique at the prefecture level. There are two ''death elixirs''." At this time, Lu Shaoyou was absolutely tempted. The value of the prefecture level primary level martial arts can be imagined. Generally, when these big sects reach the Xuan level primary level martial arts, they will not be spread out. When they get to the prefecture level martial arts, they will be more strictly controlled. Even ordinary disciples have no qualification to practice, and the prefecture level middle level martial arts is even more conceivable.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to imagine how powerful it is. If it''s worth it, even the whole first-class force can''t compare with it.


    The two death elixirs are equal to two more lives and instantly recover to the peak. If you encounter a siege and a strong man, you can''t help it. Lu Shaoyou can''t stop at this time.


    Hearing Luo Jianhong''s words, the faces of the more than ten elders changed. The prefecture level medium-level martial arts skills are all around the world. This is a thing in the pavilion that can''t be passed on. It can''t be passed on to the outside. But now, it''s not easy for them to speak out.


    "Lord Luo, I''ll try my best, but before that, there''s something I need to talk to Lord Luo and Miss Luo alone." Lu Shaoyou can''t avoid temptation. Luo Jianhong''s benefits are great temptation to himself, and he just has a way to have a try. It''s an absolute windfall to get such a treasure.


    But Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t know that Luo Jianhong''s conditions are not the highest bottom line in Luo Jianhong''s heart. His daughter is priceless in his heart. Even if Lu Shaoyou''s Lion opens his mouth, he will find a way to promise, because he has to answer his daughter.


    A moment later, in a quiet room, there were only Lu Shaoyou, Luo Jianhong and the beautiful Luo Ying. The three sat down. Lu Shaoyou said, "Lord Luo, help Miss Luo recover. I declare first that only 50% is sure. At the same time, because Miss Luo has incomplete meridians, I need to be treated."


    Speaking of this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but look a little red. He glanced at Luo Ying, which was helpless.


    "But you need to be naked to be right." Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Shaoyou. With his insight and eyesight, he could guess that he had incomplete meridians and wanted to recover. Naturally, he had to be naked to be right.


    "Yes, Lord Luo should also be able to understand." Lu Shaoyou looked up and wanted to get through Luo Ying''s meridians. Naturally, he had to touch her whole body. Otherwise, how could he start.


    "Well, how can I?" Luo Jianhong could understand that Luo Ying was suddenly blushing and naked in front of a strange man, which was absolutely embarrassing.


    "Ying''er, there is a saying that a disease is not taboo. You should know." Luo Jianhong looked at his daughter. The innocence of a woman is naturally very important, but the relationship is different. As long as his daughter can recover, he has no choice. He also knew that if he wanted to treat it, he must do so. He had no choice.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Luo Ying and said, "of course, to keep Miss Luo innocent, I can cover my eyes with black yarn."


    "Ying''er, you must get better as soon as possible for your father." Luo Jianhong looked at Luo Ying.


    "All right!" Luo Ying nodded slowly as she looked at her father.


    A faint smell of blood slowly emanates from the dense fog slowly in the mountains. It is definitely a place full of killing opportunities. Under the heavy fog and the killing opportunities are everywhere, it is really a good place to train people.


    In a dense mountain forest, a dark shadow creeps and hides. It''s very secretive. Its breath converges without leakage. It''s been peeping and waiting for prey to come to the door.


    For 30 years, every time the island spirit pool opened, he would come. For the first time, he also wanted to get the true spirit holy fruit, but the result was not so. The true spirit holy fruit was obtained by the disciples of the Risha Pavilion, and how could outsiders easily get it? Therefore, he sneaked attacks on many people with extraordinary hidden means along the way, and finally gained benefits, It turned out to be an astronomical figure after it was disposed of.


    Ten years ago, his income was even more terrible. This time, he came again. Just half a day ago, in another place, he killed a quadruple Lingshuai and gained a lot.


    He won''t wait for prey in the same place, so after killing the quadruple Lingshuai, he came here, and four figures appeared in his peeping.


    He could not help frowning, because these four people, he could not feel the breath. He was hesitating whether to take action or take risks. At this time, his clothes and clothes were not like ordinary people. If he could kill, he should gain a lot. From the age of these four people, a young man, a young girl and a young boy should not have much strength. The only thing is, It''s the ugly woman. She should be the most threatening.


    At this time, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Ruhua were walking among them and encountered many dangers along the way. However, with their strength and means, this danger did not pose a threat to them.


    The four people walked forward carefully. With the strength of the four people, they didn''t dare to be careless. At this time, with a crisp energy explosion sound, a fuzzy shadow immediately rushed like flowers.


    "Seek death." Ruhua''s face burst into a sneer. He immediately shook his five fingers, clenched his huge fist tightly, turned his elbow, and the demon yuan quickly condensed. Finally, he smashed down the dark shadow that had appeared beside him like lightning. The strong wind contained in his fist directly tore the air, an invisible strength, and directly dispersed the surrounding fog.


    "Seventh order monster." feeling this breath, the man in black suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that this was his second shot and he would encounter the seventh order monster. At this time, his space was distorted and he couldn''t escape.


    The low muffled sound suddenly sounded in the low sky, like the strong Qi pouring down from Hua''s fist, which directly fell on the dark shadow with the momentum of running thunder. The invisible Qi surged out of the sky and earth.


    The black shadow puffed a blood mist and fell on the ground. He had become a dead body. Maybe he didn''t know when he was dying. In fact, his luck was good. He chose to sneak attack. He thought it was the strongest hunger among the four people. In fact, the one he chose to sneak attack should be the weakest among the four people, but the weakest flower is not what he can compete with.


    "Liuzhong Wushuai just dares to sneak attack." Ruhua looked at the body disdainfully after she found several storage rings on the man in black.

 Chapter 1174

    In the Risha Pavilion, in the garden of the flower garden, Luo Jianhong personally protected the Dharma. In an exquisite room, the room was full of flower fragrance and placed many delicate and fragrant flower pots. From the layout of the room, it should be Luo Ying''s boudoir.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the room, but let Luo Ying, who was very embarrassed and nervous in the room at this time, relax a little and said, "leader Lu, how about these potted plants? I can''t practice these years. I have nothing to do. I only have a variety of potted plants for fun."


    "Sweat face, I can only see that the flower is very beautiful. As for the potted plant, I don''t understand." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and said slightly.


    "Headmaster Lu is young and has become the first of the top ten strong young people. He is estimated to be practicing all the time. How can he have time to see these?" Luo yingdao.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Miss Luo, let''s start. I hope we can succeed!"


    "I hope it''s hard for leader Lu." Luo Ying said softly. She couldn''t help climbing a faint blush on her cheek. Naturally, she knew what she was going to do next.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Luo Ying. Her appearance is not beautiful, but she is definitely very beautiful and elegant. She has an unspeakable beautiful temperament, especially her graceful body. It seems to be very beautiful.


    "To tell you the truth, I really admire Miss Luo for being able to support herself as an ordinary person up to now. If Wu Shuai is a cultivator, he may not be able to do it. Even if the king of Wu is strong, everyone will not be able to do it." Lu Shaoyou put away his eyes and said to Luo Ying.


    "If it weren''t for my father, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to support it. Every time I see my father worrying about me, I feel heartache. Over the past 20 years, all my father''s thoughts have been on my heart. If I can''t support it, my father will be very sad. I don''t want to make my father sad, so I want to live, and I want to live for my father." Luo Ying said softly, In the soft eyes, there is a fortitude that ordinary people can''t have.


    Lu Shaoyou lamented that a woman, a weak woman, has been supporting step by step since she was three years old. Now, this is a miracle, and what supports this miracle is family affection.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou once again learned something about Luo Jianhong. No matter who Luo Jianhong is, he is definitely a good father. Since he is a good father, he is a person to make friends with regardless of Luo Jianhong.


    Even if the Risha Pavilion doesn''t do you any good, Lu Shaoyou will relieve Luo Ying''s pain and prolong her life as much as possible. According to Lu Shaoyou, Luo Ying''s energy has reached an extremely terrible level. He can get a lot of benefits by swallowing two strands of energy in her body.


    More importantly, Lu Shaoyou feels that Luo Jianhong is a person he can make friends with. If he can maintain some relationship with Risha Pavilion, he will definitely benefit himself in the future.


    Over the years, Lu Shaoyou has also realized that he can''t rely on lingtianmen and Yunyang sect. Now there are not a few people to deal with himself, and he has made many enemies, which is also extremely unfavorable to feilingmen. The mountain gates that can intersect in the future should intersect as much as possible. There are his enemies everywhere, and there will always be some trouble.


    Luo Jianhong''s benefits are definitely extremely tempting. In fact, how can Lu Shaoyou not know that if he sits on the ground and starts the price, the lion will open his mouth, which Luo Jianhong will definitely compromise. He can undoubtedly get a huge benefit, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t have it, so he directly agreed to give Luo Jianhong a favor, Lu Shaoyou knows that with Luo Jianhong''s mind, he can definitely understand the human feelings he gives.


    "Miss Luo, this treatment will take a long time. I''m afraid it will take several days or even longer, and there will be some pain." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t tried any pain in the past 20 years. I''m used to it." Luo Ying smiled and smiled like flowers.


    "Let''s start, Miss Luo. Please remove your clothes and lie flat on the bed." Lu Shaoyou said, tying a black ribbon to his eyes.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, although Luo Ying watched Lu Shaoyou tie a black ribbon, her cheeks were crimson to her neck, which made her Lu Shaoyou''s hands fall constantly. Luo Ying felt that there was a hot energy in her body, and she was about to burn her body to pieces, but the temperature would only make her feel sharp pain and stop, Won''t let yourself lose half a point.

 Chapter 1175

    At this time, I feel that there are a pair of men''s hands moving on my body, especially when I encounter my sensitive place, I will have a strange feeling, which will spread from the bottom of my heart, and my face will be involuntarily hot. This feeling is very crisp and comfortable, just like an electric current.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s hands fell on the two peaks at the same time, the purple light poured into her body directly from there. At the same time of the severe pain, a crisp sense of bondage made Luo Ying moan. On her cheeks, the crimson climbed up involuntarily, looking like a dream and a dream.


    In this way, the two forces that had been temporarily silent in Luo Ying''s body began to riot again under Lu Shaoyou''s action at this time. Feeling this change, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became more and more dignified, and the speed of finger movement became faster and faster. Purple lights began to directly envelop Luo Ying.


    The purple lightning streamed and made a "crackling crackling" sound. At this time, a red color suddenly gushed out of Luo Ying''s body. It surged violently in the smooth body and collided fiercely in Luo Ying''s body.


    Luo Ying can''t help but make a direct stabbing sound at the moment. The impact in her body, coupled with the impact of Zijin xuanlei, can''t help it anymore.


    "Devour." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and a vortex of true Qi directly emerged in her left hand, and then collapsed on Luo Ying''s lower abdomen. She ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula to devour the two violent forces in her body. Luo Ying began to take pills when she was three years old, and the grade of pills is getting higher and higher. In the past two years, she has taken seven pills, I don''t know how many of the seven pills I''ve taken. This energy can be imagined.


    Every time the elixir energy erupts, Luo Jianhong will input a relatively equal amount of true Qi to suppress it. Over the years, the true Qi input by Luo Jianhong has reached a terrible level. It will not be under the elixir energy. Otherwise, it can not be suppressed, but it can not be much stronger. The two energies can only be kept in balance as much as possible, Only in this way can Luo Ying be safe and sound. Otherwise, whether it is pill energy or true Qi energy, if one side is stronger, Luo Ying will die.


    At this time, the two violent forces were directly swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s body. One of the two violent energies was the pill energy Luo Ying had taken for more than 20 years, of which the seven pills didn''t know how much. The other was the true Qi energy input by Luo Jianhong. Lu Shaoyou estimated that these two energies were not under a six fold martial king, It''s even close to the seventh king. It''s a miracle that Luo Ying can live to the present. It''s an absolute miracle.


    On the one hand, Lu Shaoyou controls the purple gold xuanlei extracted from the purple thunder xuanding in the Dantian gas sea with his right hand and devours the violent energy in Luo Ying''s body with his left hand. At this time, even if Lu Shaoyou has a huge Dantian gas sea, he starts to feel a little out of support. Controlling the consumption of purple gold xuanlei is not an ordinary consumption.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he must support her. He must work hard to connect Luo Ying''s pulse. Otherwise, he will fail. After failure, he may not be able to travel for the second time. Although Luo Ying''s body has been forged by energy for a quarter, he is afraid that he can''t bear the second impact of Zijin xuanlei.


    Outside the courtyard, Luo Jianhong guarded and looked worried. Even many elders were waiting with him. They wanted to know whether Lu Shaoyou really had the ability to cure the broken pulse body, the second of the three congenital unique bodies, and how many spiritual respects. He was already the strong one in the Risha Pavilion, and there was nothing he could do. Is Lu Shaoyou really good at his young age.


    "Pavilion leader, if Lu Shaoyou really cured Ying''er''s congenital broken pulse and body, do we really want to give him the ''world seven whirl chop''. This is one of the Town Pavilion martial arts of Sha Pavilion. Although it is a prefecture level medium level, my grandfather left a message at the beginning. If the power of the world seven whirl chop is brought into full play and combined with a good knife, the crisis will be absolutely comparable to the prefecture level high-level martial arts." An elder said softly to Luo Jianhong.


    "Elders, do you think Yinger''s life and the world''s seven decapitations are more valuable?" Luo Jianhong said softly to the crowd.


    The people were silent, and naturally they knew what the pavilion Lord had paid for his daughter over the years. Over the years, Risha Pavilion also tried its best.


    "Your Excellency, of course, Ying''er''s life is more precious. Ying''er has grown up with us. If Lu Shaoyou can really cure Ying''er, we really owe Lu Shaoyou a big favor. Even if Lu Shaoyou''s Lion talks, we can''t help it. Lu Shaoyou promised to help us without saying more this time, even if Lu Shaoyou is already asking us The Risha Pavilion shows its kindness, but the seven whirl beheaders in the world have ancestral teachings, which can''t be spread out. It''s troublesome. "That is a veteran at the cultivation level of the quadruple king of martial arts.


    Luo Jianhong looked at the crowd, smiled and said: "Whether Lu Shaoyou can cure Ying''er or not, at least I owe him a favor. It is said that Lu Shaoyou is not a good stubble. It shows his sincerity that he can take a chance to speak to the lion and want to show his kindness to the pavilion. This boy is definitely not simple. He does everything without leakage, but let me know and can''t make me ignore his favor. No wonder Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang will Give him his daughter. He is worthy of being a dragon among people. I have seen it all my life, both mentally and gifted. If Yinger wants to, I am willing to entrust my daughter to him. "


    "I didn''t expect your excellency to think highly of Lu Shaoyou." the elders were surprised, but they were not surprised.


    "As for the ''world seven whirl chop'', although there are ancestral teachings, there are rules in the pavilion. If outsiders want to learn from our pavilion and don''t spread martial arts, they can make an exception by defeating the two elders of the martial Pavilion and the consent of the pavilion leader. Therefore, it depends on him whether he can take the world seven whirl chop. If he can''t take it away, I will give him other things to compensate, which is the second thing I owe him If you can defeat the two elders of Wuge, it will not violate the ancestral precepts. "Luo Jianhong said lightly.


    "Your Excellency, the two elders of the Martial Arts Pavilion are already the ninth king of martial arts. I heard that they are about to reach the peak. I''m afraid it''s possible to make a breakthrough in a few days. If Lu Shaoyou wants to surpass the two elders of the Martial Arts Pavilion, it''s a fool''s dream."


    "Those two old guys are dedicated to studying martial arts. Their strength was not much different from that of me 50 years ago. Now they are so different, alas!" the four heavy king of martial arts sighed.


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou can''t take away the ''world seven whirl chop'', but our Risha Pavilion will never treat him badly." a yellow shirt elder said softly.


    Luo Jianhong smiled but said nothing. The strength of the two Wuge elders is really strong. Even if he wants to defeat the two Wuge elders at the same time, he can''t do it unless he uses the last card. However, Lu Shaoyou can compete with the thousand hand ghost king. He can''t see through this strength, maybe.


    At this moment, Luo Jianhong can''t help but look forward to it. I don''t know what will happen when Lu Shaoyou meets two Wuge elders.


    This expectation is only an instant. Luo Jianhong worries again. His daughter doesn''t know whether she can be cured. If she can''t recover, even if it reduces some pain, it''s good. Luo Jianhong has to plan for the worst.


    Qianxia Island, mentioned here, is famous even in the whole East China Sea. It is not as famous as the four pavilions and four islands, but it is an absolute super first-class force. There are countless strong people in the door. Even the four pavilions and four islands should give some face.


    On qianxia Island, surrounded by islands, countless canyons are revealed, and the scenery is extremely beautiful. At this time, there are several figures in a huge palace building room on the island, staring nervously at the bed.


    Next to the bed, an old man in his fifties was not tall, but extremely thick. His hair was as thin as a bald head. His eyes were cold, and he wore a black robe with a chill.


    The old man''s hand was printed on a man in white on the bed, and his eyes became more and more cold.


    "Dad, I''ve become a loser. You must avenge me, avenge me." on the bed, the man in white was depressed and looked at the old man in black with resentment.


    "Zi song, my son, I said long ago that you should be restrained, or you will suffer heavy losses. Now, sure enough, you can''t provoke some people." the black robed old man sighed helplessly, but his eyes became more and more cold.


    "Dad, they are so cruel that they waste my accomplishments, which undoubtedly makes me feel worse than death. Dad, you must avenge me. I want to avenge the woman I caught alive." Yang zisong roared like a heart splitting lung.


    "Four elders, five elders, who are those four people?" the old man in black looked at the two elders behind him and asked.


    "Island Master, those four people are a monster in the middle of the sixth order and a monster in the early of the seventh order, as well as a five fold king of martial arts and a three fold king of spirit. I don''t know their origin, but they should not be from the East China Sea." four elders said.

 Chapter 1176

    "When I arrived at the island that day, I should have gone for the holy fruit of the true spirit. Now I should still be inside. I don''t care who they are. If they dare to abolish my son, they must die." the old man in black robe sank his eyes and shot out with a killing intention, saying: "Send me an order. All the strong follow me to qianxia island. I want to kill those people who don''t know the heaven and earth in front of everyone, and let everyone know the end of offending qianxia island."


    In the dense fog, the four figures flashed across the mountain and suddenly stopped.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" Lu Xintong asked immediately. He had just broken out of a natural array. He was almost in trouble. At this time, he was still feeling a lingering fear.


    "Xintong, there seems to be a disciple of the Risha Pavilion in front." Bruce Lee looks at the mountain forest ahead, and several figures are moving forward quickly.


    "It seems that our route is correct," Yang Guo said.


    "Our route is correct. I''ve been looking at the direction of the Tianchi Lake," Bruce Lee said proudly.


    "If you don''t go quickly, can you let the people of Risha Pavilion get there first." Lu Xintong said.


    "No, I''m thinking that we''re four now. There are only nine real holy fruits. We should always keep one for the boss and one for the big bug." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned and began to calculate before he reached his destination.


    "I also want to leave two for master and sister Ying." Lu Xintong also said seriously.


    "Here are eight, and there is one left. By the way, give it to the snow lion. Let it fly every time. It''s good. Can you forget it?" Bruce Lee said seriously, breaking his fingers and slowly calculating.


    "What, are you going to take away all the holy fruit?" Yang Guo stared at Bruce Lee in surprise. Today, shage said that everyone can only take away one holy fruit.


    Bruce Lee looked at Yang Guo with evil eyes and said, "what''s so strange? If the boss was here, he would definitely do so. At the beginning, we took all the Wuling holy fruits from Yunyang sect."


    "Risha Pavilion will trouble us." Yang Guo looked at Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong anxiously.


    "If we were the first to enter the spirit pool, no one would know that we did it." Bruce Lee seems to have planned for a long time.


    "Bruce Lee, do you have a way?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "There is the spirit pool ahead. As long as we go up first and take the real spirit fruit, who will know?" Bruce Lee pouted and smiled. Others can''t see it, but his third eye can see it. The huge Tiandao is not far ahead. He can feel the waves of huge energy fluctuations.


    "Demon emperor, there are a few people behind us." rushen peeped behind, and all around were within her peeping.


    "Hum, let them know that they can''t go to Tiandao at all." Lu Xintong smiled strangely. Suddenly, a piece of black streamer came out in his hand, and then turned into a poisonous fog all over the sky. At this moment, there was a pungent and unpleasant smell in this rich covered place. It was highly toxic at a glance.


    "Let''s go. I''ve arranged the right route. The miasma will disperse automatically in one day, which is enough for us to act." Lu Xintong said cunningly.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go." Bruce Lee smiled and went to Qiang''s towering sky island. Yang Guo had no choice but to follow.


    A few hours later, under a huge mountain island, four people appeared under the island and above the island. At this time, the thick fog was towering, with a trace of fluorescence, and an amazing energy was spreading.


    "There are three disciples of the Risha Pavilion in front of us. They haven''t found us yet." Ruhua said softly. In front, there are three figures rushing to the island.


    "A nine heavy martial commander, a nine heavy Lingshuai, and a one heavy martial king." Lu Xin looked at him. The speed of the three people was even faster than that of others. It seemed strange that there was no map.


    "Ruhua, stop those three people and don''t let them go to Tianchi." Xiaolong evil cult, it''s enough for Ruhua to stop them.


    "Yes!" Ruhua answered and immediately jumped forward.


    "Ruhua, stop the three people, but don''t lay heavy hands." Lu Xintong immediately confessed that it''s better not to kill the people of the Risha Pavilion. If you kill the disciples of the Risha Pavilion, the nature will be different.


    "What shall we do now?" Yang Guo completely looked at the two people speechless. Perhaps he had been with them recently. His simple and honest character was virtually affected. He tacitly accepted the practice of Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong. It seems that he is also very interested in getting the nine holy fruits.


    "We go to Tianchi and leave immediately when we get the holy fruit of the true spirit." Lu Xintong said, and the three rushed to the island.


    "Stay!" in the rugged mountain road, three figures were rapidly moving towards the island peak. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, a palm waved, and a palm print filled with water mist swept out, blocking the three directly in front of them.


    "Seven order monster."


    The three stopped their bodies. They were the elite disciples of the three Risha Pavilion. A monster appeared. The three gathered to attack at the same time and met each other in panic.


    The low sonic boom sounded, and the three bodies were immediately shaken away. With their strength, they were naturally not opponents, and were immediately shaken away.


    "What a rich energy, that''s it." a moment later, on the top of the island, four figures rushed to the top of the island.


    The crowd fell to the ground and then looked away. In front of them, there was a huge deep pool. It was estimated that it was no less than 500 meters. At this time, the place where the rich energy came from was the huge deep pool. The pool water was milky white with cyan light, boiling like boiling water, and a trace of white energy smoke spread from a high place, Spread and spread in the whole space covered by strong white fog.


    When people felt the energy fluctuation and looked at the deep pool, their complexion could not help but change greatly. At this time, there was a towering tree in the deep pool that could not be held by three people.


    "True spirit fruit!"


    The three men looked at the towering tree and murmured that the towering tree grew in the deep pool, with lush green leaves, and among the lush leaves, there were nine red light spots, fist size, like fruit. Even though the three men were very far away from the fist size fruit at this time, they could still feel the huge energy contained in the fruit, The energy is overwhelming, which makes people feel extremely palpitating.


    "Good treasure, you can get a lot of benefits if you take it." Bruce Lee licked his tongue on his lips and showed a greedy color in his eyes. He felt the majestic spread of energy and knew that it would definitely have a good effect after taking it.


    "Be careful, it''s weird." Yang Guo looked alert and felt something around him.


    Just as Yang Guo''s voice fell, the deep pool suddenly burst out arm sized cyan vines. These cyan vines broke through the air and suddenly swept towards the three people with a sharp wind.


    "Broken." Lu Xintong''s face sank, his long sleeve shook when his fingerprints changed, and a hot spiritual fire gushed out of his palm. Suddenly, the whole sky was swept by the hot spiritual fire, and the green vines were also made into ashes.


    "So strong." Lu Xintong''s face changed. The strength of these green vines is not weak. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Jiuchong Lingshuai and Wushuai to resist.


    Just after the vines were burned by Lu Xintong, at this moment, the white deep pool was churning and surging, and the water waves were surging. In an instant, countless arm sized vines burst through the air and plundered in an endless manner, overwhelming the earth and collapsing directly in the whole space.


    "Broken." Lu Xintong again burst out of his palm, and countless vines turned into ashes, but more vines came again, endless, like falling from the sky to cover the three people.


    Yang Guo pulled his sword out of its scabbard, and the sword awned a huge circle of light. Countless vines would be cut off when they approached. Just where they were cut off, they would grow vine tips again, and then sweep down again. It was endless. Although it was very difficult for these vines to really hurt the three people, they were blocked and couldn''t move forward.


    "Be careful, you two. I''ll pick the holy fruit." Bruce Lee said.


    "Bruce Lee, put it in a jade box so as not to dissipate energy." Lu Xintong said, freeing his hand, took out nine jade boxes of different sizes and handed them to Bruce Lee. Any Tiancai and Dibao generally needs to be packed in a jade box. Other materials will emit the aura of heaven and earth. The longer the time, the more energy will dissipate, even some abnormal Tiancai and Dibao, If it is installed with other materials, it will decay and dissipate directly.


    "Hum, some broken grass, see how you can stop me." put away the jade box, Bruce Lee drank it in a low voice, and a strange light spread all over his body. Then a hot golden flame filled his body. As soon as the golden flame appeared, it was obviously much stronger than Lu Xintong''s spiritual fire, and the surrounding space immediately turned red.

 Chapter 1177

    Under the golden flame, the countless green vines that came from the storm withered directly before they were close, and then turned into ashes. Bruce Lee''s body was wrapped in the golden flame, and the whole person became a fireman under the golden flame, and the ripples around his body were directly distorted.


    The little dragon stomped on the ground, the yellow light flashed, and the flame body directly swept towards the huge tree in the deep pool.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful." Lu Xintong and Yang Guo each deal with the dense green vines in front of them, but their eyes mainly fall on Bruce Lee, and they don''t know if there is any danger.


    Just as Bruce Lee was crossing the deep pool, countless vines rose straight up from the bottom of the deep pool and rushed towards Bruce Lee from the water, like countless sharp arrows.


    Bruce Lee also ignored it completely. As soon as these vines approached the golden flame, they were burned to ashes.


    Just as Bruce Lee approached the big tree, suddenly, the towering tree seemed to have intelligence. Countless branches swung like countless ghost hands and claws. The violent plundering stopped Bruce Lee in front of him, like a silkworm chrysalis, and wanted to trap Bruce Lee in it.


    "Broken." seeing this, Bruce Lee raised his eyebrows and drank in a low voice. Suddenly, a golden flame burst out from his mouth. He immediately flashed away the burning lightning of the dense branches in front of him. It was really like having wisdom. He knew how to fear Bruce Lee''s flame.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee did not have any delay. His shadow flashed out and opened the jade boxes one by one. On the towering tree, the nine real holy fruits the size of a baby''s fist were directly collected into nine jade boxes of different sizes.


    When the last holy fruit was collected into the jade box by Bruce Lee, the whole deep pool roared and vibrated. Suddenly, a huge beam of light burst into the sky on the towering tree and broke through the clouds.


    "EH." at this moment, several figures on a mountain at home and abroad looked very surprised.


    "How come the time to get the holy fruit of the true spirit this year has been bumped forward a lot. I remember that ten years ago, the last person to get the holy fruit of the true spirit was after 15. This year, it is only the seventh day. It seems that the first disciple to get the holy fruit of the true spirit ten years ago also arrived at Tianchi on the eighth day."


    "It''s a little fast. It''s estimated that this year''s disciples are really good."


    "There won''t be any accident."


    "There should be no accident. I don''t believe anyone dares to disobey the rules in the territory of Risha Pavilion."


    At this moment, on a humble mountain peak, a thin figure looked at the rising light column, then smiled and murmured: "I took the holy fruit of the true spirit 150 years ago. No one knows. This holy fruit of the true spirit is not the best treasure in the Tianchi Lake, but in this island. I don''t know if I can get it after ten years of preparation."


    Mumbling, the thin old man, with a flash of his figure, immediately disappeared on the mountain, and this man is the thousand hand ghost king.


    On the top of the island, a huge beam of light from the towering tree disappeared after a moment. At this time, the vines that attacked Lu Xintong and Yang Guo came out of the deep pool, shrank back suddenly, and immediately climbed back into the deep pool like lightning along the ground.


    "It''s done."


    Bruce Lee immediately jumped up to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, put away the nine holy fruits, and smiled with satisfaction at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s go quickly and don''t be found." Yang Guo worried. At this time, he was secretly happy, just like a feeling of being a thief.


    Just when the three wanted to leave, they saw the whole Tianchi shaking. In the huge Tianchi, the towering trees directly began to sink. At a slow speed, it was not long before they directly entered the deep pool.


    "After the last holy fruit is picked, the island will automatically close on this day. Let''s go first." Lu Xintong said.


    "Come on, let''s go out first and then find the boss." Bruce Lee said, this is the result of the war. At that time, it''s enough to show off in front of the boss. Thinking of the surprised expression of the boss at that time, Bruce Lee couldn''t help laughing.


    Seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the room, Lu Shaoyou was very pale at the moment. For seven days, he had been constantly connecting Luo Ying''s energy channels. Of course, any inch of the beautiful skin had also been completely touched by Lu Shaoyou.


    The fingerprints kept falling. At this time, Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to hold his palm and several recovery pills appeared in his hand. He immediately took many pills. These days, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how many pills to take. This consumption is greater than Lu Shaoyou imagined.


    After taking the pill, Lu Shaoyou again made a fingerprint and fell on Luo Ying''s tall and straight with a golden light, and the purple and golden light poured in directly.


    When the light slowly flowed in Luo Ying''s body, an amazing energy wave suddenly filled Luo Ying''s body, making the room vibrate.


    "Succeeded!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou showed an absolute surprise on his face. In the whole seven days, he met many obstacles and would fall short several times. He forced himself to spell it. At this time, this sign is really going to succeed.


    In the midst of joy, Lu Shaoyou bent his fingers and shot another purple and gold lightning in his hand. He touched Luo Ying''s Dantian belly again, and suddenly burst into a stream of hissing and cheering.


    At this moment, it can be clearly felt that there is an energy in Luo Ying''s body, which is spreading rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the breath directly began to rise, and the body began to expand, which also sent out strong energy fluctuations.


    "I didn''t expect such a good thing." feeling this, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said to Luo Ying: "Miss Luo, will you adjust your breath?"


    "Although I can''t practice, I''ve seen some cultivation methods in the pavilion, but I haven''t tried them." Luo Ying said softly, her voice trembled. At this time, there was energy surging in her body, which made her very painful. She could only bear it. However, at this time, she already felt her difference, just for a moment, I feel reorganized all over and filled with a wonderful feeling. It''s like an electric current flowing from my Tianling cave to my Yongquan cave. It''s unspeakable comfortable.


    "I''ll help you sit cross legged and run the formula to introduce the energy in your body into your Dantian acupoint and open up the Dantian air sea." Lu Shaoyou said. At the same time, Luo Ying didn''t hesitate to sit cross legged and sat on the bed quickly. Lu Shaoyou immediately sat behind her, with his fingerprints tied. After his palms crossed a mysterious track, they fell on Luo Ying''s jade back.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s action at this time, an earthy yellow light appeared outside the body of the two people. Luo Ying''s body was covered with a slight air flow. The air flow lingered, which would be filled with rich energy.


    "Don''t mess, take your time." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. Luo Ying may be practicing for the first time at this time, which seems very strange. The energy in her body at this time can''t be extradited into the Dantian gas sea * *.


    Luo Ying tried again. Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi was input into her body to assist Luo Ying. All this is also an extremely delicate and complex process. Time is like this. Two hours have passed again.


    At one moment, Luo Ying''s white and exquisite body suddenly trembled fiercely. In her eyes, there was a light condensation gradually. At this time, a terrible energy in her body soared from her body. Under the impact of this energy, Luo Ying''s body protection immediately trembled.


    "Miss Luo, resist and practice according to your skill formula." Lu Shaoyou folded his hands and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    The breath soared from Luo Ying, a heavy warrior, a double warrior and a triple warrior.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and felt the breath of Luo Ying at this time. He was also surprised. Luo Ying''s meridians were connected and she could finally practice like normal people. However, Luo Ying''s body had magnificent energy. Most of this energy was swallowed by herself, but she did not swallow up the rest of the pill energy and Qi, It''s already within the acceptable range of Luo Ying. If you swallow it again, I''m afraid it will have an impact on Luo Ying''s body.


    Although Luo Ying is an ordinary person, her strong body is hard to compare with the nine heavy martial marshals under the energy bubble of more than 20 years. Of course, her strong body doesn''t mean that Luo Ying can resist the blow of the eight heavy and seven heavy martial marshals. Because Luo Ying can''t practice, she can''t exert her power with her strong body, At most, it''s just a little stronger than ordinary people.


    This is like a warrior''s soul baby. If it falls on a heavy warrior, whether the heavy warrior can bear the heavy warrior''s soul baby or not, even if he can bear it, he is still a heavy warrior. At best, he is a very abnormal heavy warrior.


    This is probably the case with Luo Ying now, because she is an ordinary person. She is strong and can''t exert her power without the help and support of Qi. However, she can practice at this time. It is absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 1178

    "Five martial arts masters,... Six martial arts masters, seven martial arts masters and nine martial arts masters." Lu Shaoyou has been snooping in the room. Luo Ying''s breakthrough at this time is like soaring by rocket. For more than 20 years, her body has been soaked in energy. At this time, once cultivated, every cell in her body is mixed with magnificent energy, Besides, Luo Ying has a lot of energy in her body.


    "Miss Luo, gather Wu Dan quickly and break through Wu spirit." Lu Shaoyou guided her. The energy in Luo Ying''s body and the Qi left by Luo Jianhong were too huge to support the breakthrough all the time.


    With the help of Lu Shaoyou, Luo Ying has already entered the state. In just a few hours, she began to unite Wu Dan to make a breakthrough in Wu spirit from an ordinary person. This change is shocking, but it actually happened to Luo Ying.


    Breaking through Wu soul and condensing Wu Dan is a barrier for any martial artist, but it can''t be seen in Luo Ying at this time.


    After jiuzhong martial arts division, a moment later, outside the courtyard, at the same time, three majestic attribute energies gathered. The three energies began to appear outside the room, including water, wind and soil. These three energies were directly absorbed by Luo Ying, and the breath soared again.


    Outside the courtyard, Luo Jianhong had already felt this change. His eyes were extremely surprised. The constant energy fluctuation surprised him. What''s going on? It seems that no one is practicing here.


    "The pavilion leader, it seems that someone is condensing Wu Dan. Water attribute, wind attribute and soil attribute are three systems of martial arts." the four fold Wu king elder looked at the amazing attribute energy gathered outside the front courtyard at this time.


    "Who will it be? Three systems of martial arts. Will there be a three systems of martial arts in shage?"


    "In this courtyard, there are only Lu Shaoyou and Ying''er. Who will it be?"


    "Is it" Luo Jianhong seems to have thought of something, but it seems impossible.


    "Miss Luo, that''s enough, stop quickly." just after Luo Ying gathered Wu Dan, Lu Shaoyou shouted that there were too many breakthroughs, which was definitely not a good thing for future cultivation, and the pill energy of Luo Ying might be enough to make Luo Ying break through Wu Shuai level in a few months.


    "Three systems of martial arts." Lu Shaoyou also showed a smile at this time. Luo Ying is still a three systems of martial arts, and her talent is as good as Yun Hongling. Although she started too late, she has a strong physique. Coupled with the talent cultivation speed of the three systems of martial arts and the cultivation of Risha Pavilion, we can imagine her future achievements.


    Luo Ying breathed out a foul breath from her mouth, and then the rusty fingerprints closed, her beautiful eyes opened, and a fine awn filled her eyes.


    Feeling everything in her body, Luo Ying is naturally the most aware of what happened. From then on, she is a normal person. Don''t live in pain like before. She insists on living for her father''s concern. Now she has returned to normal. She can go everywhere and go anywhere freely like others, Father doesn''t have to worry about himself.


    Thinking of this, Luo Ying looked gratefully at the green robed man in the room at this time. Looking at the man, she still tied a black ribbon, wiped a trace of crimson on her face, and jumped like a deer in her heart. The man was really a gentleman. She didn''t open her eyes all the time.


    After her cheeks were crimson, Luo Ying stood up. On her proud body, perhaps because of the restored relationship, her skin was more crystal like snow, and her high chest stood proudly, snow-white like grease. Two white jade rabbits trembled gently on the, and there were two pink firm buds on the perfect circle.


    Being shy, Luo Ying hurriedly took down a light cyan dress from the wardrobe in her room, leaned over to dress, and leaned down for one night. The round one suddenly turned up, and the slender legs clamped gently. It seemed that she thought she was nervous. Her legs and formed a beautiful convex and concave curve. Even from the back, she could see a touch of light black, with jade pistil and mussel beads looming, However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou still had no chance to see this beautiful scene of spring.


    The jade arms were light, just for a short moment. Luo Ying wore a light cyan long skirt on her body. Under the long skirt, she still couldn''t hide the exquisite curves of her whole body. Lotus root arms, jade feet and snow peaks seduced Tiancheng.


    "Master Lu, I''m ready. You can take off the ribbon." after wearing the long skirt, Luo Ying specially cleaned up her makeup against the bronze mirror in the boudoir. Only then did her charming face linger red, and a pair of bright beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou took off the black belt tied in front of him, blinked twice, and then looked at the woman in front of him. Under his long blue skirt, he outlined a slender and moving curve, which looked graceful and graceful. Originally, he was pale and terrible, his whole body was not as bloody, and he looked sick, but at this time, he was completely different. His face was flushed, and his whole body was white and red, The skin color is as smooth as jade. It looks a lot more beautiful again. The eyes are clear with a trace of fine awn.


    "Congratulations, Miss Luo. The future of the third martial arts is unlimited." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that she was relieved to succeed. At this time, Luo Ying is like a phoenix bathing in fire. The Phoenix Nirvana will eventually take off. Now she has an excellent body, the third martial arts and the cultivation of Risha Pavilion. She will definitely become one of the strong in the future.


    "Little lady, thank leader Lu for saving her life and helping her." looking at the man in front of her, Luo Ying knelt down with gratitude in her eyes.


    "Miss Luo, I don''t deserve it." before Luo Ying knelt down, she was supported by Lu Shaoyou like lightning. A faint fragrance was close at hand. Luo Ying''s face turned crimson again. She remembered that any secret place on her body had been touched by the man in front of her. At this time, the man was close to her, The whole body involuntarily had a strange feeling, which poured into my heart.


    Outside the courtyard, when the two wooden doors were pushed open with a creak, a beautiful green shadow rushed out first and rushed into Luo Jianhong''s arms.


    "Dad, I''m fine, my congenital broken pulse is fine." the woman rushed into Luo Jianhong''s arms, her eyes wet, and her father won''t have to worry about himself anymore.


    "Ying''er, let me have a look. Let dad have a look." Luo Jianhong started to get excited when the beautiful shadow came straight from the moment the wooden door creaked open. He asked his daughter to stand in front of him and several fingerprints, and immediately fell on the beautiful shadow.


    "Congenital broken pulse and body, well, finally cured, and able to practice. All is well for the third martial arts." after some inspection, Luo Jianhong looked very happy and trembled excitedly. For more than 20 years, he almost looked for all the spiritual strong people who could be invited, but no one could cure his only daughter. He was desperate, but this time, He did it unintentionally, but he made his daughter completely better. He didn''t expect this result at all.


    "Ying''er, let me have a look." several elders are also excited and can''t believe it. Although they are looking forward to the complete treatment of Ying''er, they can''t believe it. Maybe they have been disappointed too many times, and many spiritual strong people have no way. This is the broken pulse Jue body, the second of the three congenital Jue bodies.


    "Really good, or three systems of martial arts."


    "It''s great to have successfully condensed Wu Dan and broken through Wu soul."


    The elders examined excitedly and were extremely surprised and shocked.


    At this time, Luo Jianhong had come to Lu Shaoyou who was slowly coming out of the courtyard. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s pale and weak face, he didn''t say anything more, even a word. He just gave a gift, his eyes were full of gratitude, and all his words were in this gift.


    "Lord Luo, I need a secret room to be closed for a few days." Lu Shaoyou returned a salute. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can read Luo Jianhong''s eyes. This man, one of the most influential figures in the East China Sea and even the whole world, has regarded himself as a friend. Just because he has identified himself in his heart, he doesn''t need to say something, This is the way men communicate.


    "Use the secret room of my cultivation. No one will disturb you." Luo Jianhong said. He took Lu Shaoyou for a moment and entered a secret room. He handed Lu Shaoyou many seven grade recovery pills before leaving.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t refuse. He smiled and put away the pill. At this time, he still had a lot of pill energy and true Qi energy swallowed from Luo Ying. The two energies on Luo Ying and the true Qi left by Luo Jianhong were swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. The amount of pill energy was also swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, under these two energies, Lu Shaoyou already feels full and needs to be refined as soon as possible.


    Luo Jianhong said that no one would disturb, so no one would disturb. Lu Shaoyou can rest assured that this is Risha Pavilion, or what Luo Jianhong said.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou formed a cultivation handprint. A moment later, his whole body was shrouded in a faint yellow awn.


    In the Risha Pavilion, the news that the eldest lady had treated the congenital broken pulse and body began to spread. Of course, ordinary disciples didn''t know. At this time, all they knew was to pass on the disciples and elders'' Dharma protectors.


    On a magnificent mountain peak, a cave is very simple, with a breath of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 1179

    "Has Lu Shaoyou really cured Yinger?" in the cave, an old voice came out, but it was a female voice. At this time, Luo Jianhong was standing outside the cave with respect.


    "Yes, Ying''er has recovered. She is still a martial artist of the third system. Her physique has changed greatly due to her suffering over the years. It is estimated that she will be able to break through Wu Shuai in a few months. It is not a big problem to become a strong man in the future." Luo Jianhong said.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not easy. What are you going to do? I doubt that the treasure of Xuantian secret territory falls on Lu Shaoyou. If you get that artifact, maybe the chance of shage will be much greater in that matter." a moment later in the cave, the old female voice came again.


    "I heard from you that Lu Wushuang, the adopted daughter of the boss of the Lu family and the fiancee of Lu Shaoyou, has been taken back to the Beigong family. The Dharma protector of the Beigong family left a message to protect the Lu family for 300 years. Whoever moves the Lu family will be the enemy of the Beigong family. Even if Lu Shaoyou really gets that artifact, we will deal with Lu Shaoyou at all costs It''s impossible for outsiders to know about his killing. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future, and the Risha Pavilion is in danger. He wants to help Lu Shaoyou. He has caused a lot of trouble recently. It''s said that he is incompatible with Tianyun Island, Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa. If we want to help, we will spare no effort to help at all costs, and we may be affected. But if we succeed in the end, in this way, we will help each other day The shage is not hopeless, and Lu Shaoyou is kind to me, so I choose the second. "Luo Jianhong looked at the cave and said softly.


    In the cave, the old woman''s voice was silent for a moment, and then said: "It''s a great opportunity to deal with Lu Shaoyou, but you''re right. It requires shage to gamble. Lu Shaoyou can cure Ying''er, not only for you, but also for my old woman. You always have your own attention, so do it according to your meaning. Lu Shaoyou is really extraordinary. Maybe shage can win the bet. If you want to help him, you should do your best to help him It is also to leave vitality after the shage. "


    During Lu Shaoyou''s refining, a few days passed. I don''t know when energy began to flow out of the chamber, forming a circle of energy vortex around Lu Shaoyou, and then pouring it into his body.


    At this time, the space around Lu Shaoyou fluctuated violently. The energy of heaven and earth gathered together, and then wrapped around his body like a hair, and finally went into his body along his breath. It was so mysterious.


    With the continuous infusion of energy in this world, Lu Shaoyou''s body is also changing rapidly. The Dantian sea of Qi begins to fill up. With the gradual passage of time, the fluctuation in the secret room becomes more and more intense. Later, the whole secret room is filled with this rich energy, and Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a swallowing vortex, greedy Devour all the energy flowing into the body.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, in the space, there is an extremely majestic breath, which slowly diffuses out, making many strong people feel the change in the Lisha Pavilion.


    This energy infusion did not last long. The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth had gradually weakened, and the energy vortex around Lu Shaoyou gradually became illusory. Soon after the last ray of heaven and earth energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, the secret room fell into silence, and the powerful momentum diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body was also at this moment, All retracted into the body without any leakage.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to cross his knees in the secret room with his eyes closed. After less than half an hour, a turbid breath came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, which quietly broke the silence.


    The turbid air spewed out, and Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes trembled slightly, and then suddenly opened them. Suddenly, two substantial meridians swept out of his eyes, then disappeared and hid, and returned to the usual ancient well without waves. It seems that there is no difference from before the breakthrough, but it is not difficult to find Lu Shaoyou if someone familiar with Lu Shaoyou comes here again at this time Shaoyou''s breath at this time is more than double that before the breakthrough, because at this time, Lu Shaoyou is already the sixth king of martial arts.


    Originally, when Lu Shaoyou was promoted in bloody killing, although it was due to the expansion of Dantian Qihai, and the cultivation level did not increase generally, it also increased a lot. It swallowed and refined Luo Ying''s real Qi and Dan medicine energy. These two energies are extremely powerful. After all refining, Lu Shaoyou finally broke through again.


    Open your eyes and feel the vigorous Qi in the Dantian gas sea. With the expansion of the Dantian gas sea again, Lu Shaoyou now has a satisfied smile on the corners of his mouth. Compared with the quintuple king, it is completely different. At the moment, the body, whether meridians, muscles, bones and viscera, has been strengthened again.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou almost had a feeling that he had a power to jump, and would erupt like a volcano at any time. At this time, he was afraid that under one punch, the cultivators at the same level could definitely smash it directly. Even the general seven heavy king of martial arts would be easy to kill. If he did his best, could the nine heavy king of martial arts be on his own It depends on how many cards he has.


    "I don''t know what will happen if I meet the thousand hand ghost king again." Lu Shaoyou bent his five fingers and shook them casually. He felt the vigorous Qi that would erupt at any time in the Dantian air sea. After Lu Shaoyou smiled, he stretched out his palm and shook it gently. He saw that the space above his fist was directly distorted, and the power of controlling space was strengthened again. Those at the same level were attacked by themselves, afraid of being suppressed by the power of space The opponent doesn''t even have the ability to escape.


    "It''s a great harvest to come to the RI Sha Pavilion this time." Lu Shaoyou smiled secretly. At this time, he didn''t know. Luo Jianhong let him come to the RI Sha Pavilion at the beginning, but he was afraid that he would benefit. However, the shage and his party are also good today, and they have gained a lot.


    After cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou is also ready to go out. There are two "spring elixirs for rising to death" and "seven whirling cuts of the world" waiting for him. They are both treasures. They will come to the Risha Pavilion in vain.


    "Congratulations to leader Lu for making another breakthrough." when Lu Shaoyou walked out of the chamber of secrets, Luo Jianhong appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, with many elders behind him.


    "If you have a sudden feeling, you will break through." Lu Shaoyou said with a shallow smile.


    "This is leader Lu''s talent. It is said that leader Lu''s talent is amazing. When he sees it today, he deserves his reputation." a gentle light laughter sounded around Luo Jianhong.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw Luo Ying, who looked particularly beautiful and moving in a long blue dress. At this time, Luo Ying''s breath has broken through the four fold martial spirit again in just a few days.


    "Let Miss Luo laugh." Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful and moving woman and thought that under the blue dress, he had completely touched the graceful and moving body. He had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Headmaster Lu, these are two ''death reviving elixirs'', which have been collected by the shage for thousands of years. There are only eight of them. After taking the death reviving elixirs, no matter how much they are consumed, as long as there is one breath, they can instantly recover to their peak state." Luo Jianhong said, He handed a jade bottle to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, Lord Luo." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. There is no need to be polite or check. He directly takes the jade bottle into his injured storage ring and returns to the spring elixir. He can instantly recover from exhaustion, which makes Lu Shaoyou irresistible. It definitely has a great effect on himself.


    "Leader Lu, go with me to Wuge to get the world seven whirl chop now, but it''s no use if I agree to get the world seven whirl chop. Leader Lu needs to get it with his own skills at that time." Luo Jianhong told Lu Shaoyou.


    "I have to get it myself." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. What medicine was sold in Luo Jianhong''s gourd.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s puzzled expression, Luo Jianhong said with a trace of apology: "Headmaster Lu, the thing is, the power of the world seven whirl chop is extremely overbearing. For thousands of years, few people in the shage have been able to cultivate this Sabre technique. The middle level of the prefecture level is also the secret of the shage. Although I promised to give the world seven whirl chop to headmaster Lu, I can''t count. According to the rules of the shage, I''m not a disciple of the shage. I want to practice the world seven whirl chop, except With the consent of the pavilion leader, the cultivator needs to defeat the two elders guarding the martial Pavilion, so "


    "Lord Luo''s meaning is that I still need to defeat the two elders of Wu pavilion to get the world seven whirl chop." When Lu Shaoyou looked at it, he also knew that generally these big sects do not spread their skills when they reach the first level of Xuanji level. When they get to the prefecture level, the control is more strict. Even ordinary disciples have no qualification to practice, and the prefecture level middle level skills are more conceivable.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. If leader Lu can''t beat the two Wuge elders, I will certainly compensate leader Lu for welcoming each other. I hope leader Lu understands that I can''t break the rules of Risha Pavilion." Luo Jianhong said.

 Chapter 1180

    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and said, "the world''s seven whirl cuts". The Risha Pavilion does not spread martial arts. At the prefecture level, even if Luo Jianhong wants to compensate himself, there can be no prefecture level middle-level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou naturally understands the difficulties of Luo Jianhong. Although Luo Jianhong is the leader of the Risha Pavilion, some of the rules can not be broken.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to come. I''m afraid Luo Jianhong originally intended to do so. On the one hand, he hopes to cure Luo Ying''s congenital broken pulse and body. On the other hand, it is estimated that it is Risha pavilion''s martial arts that he doesn''t pass on and is not willing to give it to himself. After all, it is a prefecture level medium-level martial arts. I''m afraid he wouldn''t give it up if he were himself, So I would rather give myself some benefits in other aspects as compensation.


    "Lord Luo, I don''t know what the two martial arts elders are for strength?" Lu Shaoyou asked after taking a deep breath, looking at Luo Jianhong. Joking, how can he easily let go of the prefecture level medium-level martial arts.


    "The two elders guarding the shage Martial Arts Pavilion are all the accomplishments of the ninth king of martial arts." Luo Jianhong seems to have told Lu Shaoyou about his choice and specially said one more sentence: "the two elders guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion are close to the peak level of the ninth king of martial arts."


    "Shit, the two nine kings of martial arts are close to the peak." Lu Shaoyou was stunned immediately. The two nine kings of martial arts are close to the peak cultivators. Even if they met an ordinary one, they all have some strength to resist. Today, the shage is obviously letting themselves retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The two nine heavy kings are close to the peak. There is no need to doubt the horror of this strength. It is only one step away from the level of wuzun. Lu Shaoyou frowns. The two nine heavy kings are close to the peak. The elders of Risha pavilion are afraid that they are not ordinary nine heavy kings. They will have some cards and are definitely difficult to deal with.


    "Lord Luo, let me learn from the two elders and learn something from the strong ones of the Risha Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou said that it was impossible for him to give up. He felt his current strength. Lu Shaoyou also relied on it. When he was king Wuzhong, he was not afraid of the thousand hand ghost king. Now, the strength of King Liuzhong has increased again, not to mention his immortal metaphysical body, At least you can be invincible. What else can you take into account? You can also take the opportunity to try your current strength. The two nine heavy martial kings are definitely their own decision and test stone.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, many elders behind Luo Jianhong suddenly opened their eyes and tongue tied. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He was really going to challenge the two martial arts elders. Isn''t this looking for abuse? Can the strength of the six heavy martial kings compete with the elders near the peak of the two nine heavy martial kings? Besides, the two old guys are not generally strong.


    "Elder Huang, inform all the disciples and old disciples in the early pavilion to go to the martial Pavilion, and let them all see the strength of leader Lu. What is the first of the ten strong young people, so that they won''t sit on the well and watch the sky one by one." Luo Jianhong told an old Taoist behind him.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and smiled faintly. Does Luo Jianhong also like the excitement? He doesn''t want to see himself ravaged, but it''s impossible. He is now six heavy martial kings. Facing two nine heavy martial kings, he doesn''t have the strength of a war. He thought of competing with the two nine heavy martial kings. At this time, Lu Shaoyou began to be very excited, The blood is still a little hot. Unknowingly, it is in my heart that I am looking forward to it.


    "Yes." an elder took orders.


    "Leader Lu, please come with me." Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Shaoyou without showing any trace. He seemed to be guessing what he thought at this time. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s look, he didn''t have any worry. Instead, he looked forward to it. Is Lu Shaoyou really so confident? The two elders of Wu pavilion are absolutely afraid of meeting him, Is Lu Shaoyou''s strength really growing fast, to the point where he can compete with the two Wuge elders.


    A beautiful eye also fell on Lu Shaoyou. Luo Ying looked at the green robed man in front of her. For some reason, she was very curious about everything about him. Every time she looked at him, her heart bumped like a deer.


    He walked all the way from the Risha Pavilion. Luo Jianhong also kept introducing the Risha pavilion to Lu Shaoyou. There were several places with very good scenery, which made Lu Shaoyou stop for a while. Among them, Lu Shaoyou peeped carefully and found that many arrays were arranged in the Risha Pavilion, which was not as simple as the surface.


    "Leader Lu, two martial arts elders, one with earth attribute and the other with wind attribute and the other with fire attribute, are both dual martial arts. Elder Xiao''s main attribute is earth attribute and his attack power is extremely terrible. Elder Liao''s main attribute is wind attribute and there are a lot of rely on speed. You should be careful when you go along the way.", Luo Jianhong also introduced two Wuge elders for Lu Shaoyou.


    "What, it''s still two double system and nine heavy martial kings." Lu Shaoyou is completely speechless. Compared with single system martial arts, it''s recognized that the strength of three system martial arts is stronger. It''s twice as strong. I''m afraid it''s exaggerated under normal circumstances, but if it''s more than 50%, no one will be right.


    "Leader Lu, what a surprise. You are a martial artist of the five systems and have double cultivation of Lingwu." Luo Jianhong smiled.


    "In the Risha Pavilion, the strong enter the clouds." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile. Can you really compete with the two double nine heavy kings? Do your best.


    "Leader Lu''s Feiling sect is also full of talents. Leader Lu is the first of the top ten strong young people, and his sister Lu Xintong ranks the third among the top ten strong young people. If it takes time, his accomplishments will be unlimited." Luo Jianhong said, and then looked at him and asked curiously: "Leader Lu, I heard that Yang Guo and leader Lu were together some time ago. I don''t know what your relationship is?"


    "Yang Guo is the eldest brother." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It is estimated that many mountain gates are beating the eldest brother Yang Guo''s attention.


    Luo Jianhong and many elders immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou''s face. They were surprised and stopped. I''m afraid no one thought that Yang Guo was Lu Shaoyou''s eldest brother. In this way, these are not the three brothers and sisters. They are all within the top ten of the top ten of the top ten young generation. They are also in the top rank of the city. It''s terrible for them.


    "The three brothers and sisters of leader Lu are really." Luo Jianhong was surprised and speechless.


    "Luo Ge smiled." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If leader Lu thinks highly of me, he won''t call me brother Luo in the future. I''ll take advantage of it and call you brother Lu." Luo Jianhong smiled, but looked at Lu Shaoyou with some serious eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then laughed and said, "ha ha, brother Luo, this is a boy. I''ve taken advantage of it." Lu Shaoyou knows that Luo Jianhong is one of his two father-in-law''s peers. He really took advantage of it. Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou can understand the voice outside Luo Jianhong''s words. Risha Pavilion is making good friends with himself, which has a different meaning.


    "Ha ha, no matter who takes advantage, it doesn''t matter. Just don''t suffer a big loss." Luo Jianhong also laughed, and then the two people smiled similarly, each meaning in a smile.


    The Martial Arts Pavilion of the Risha Pavilion is one of the forbidden areas of the Risha Pavilion. Only pro disciples can enter it. They don''t come in if they want to.


    Wu Ge is a huge attic, about 40 feet high, with an area of thousands of square meters. It stands on a huge island. From a distance, the Wu Ge is repaired on the whole island.


    At this time, near the early winter, there are fallen leaves in the surrounding mountains. The breeze passes by. The fallen leaves fall on the sea with the wind from the mountains, with a kind of falling beauty.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived here, he looked at the Wuge head-on. It is estimated that the Wuge is also similar to the Wuling fantasy of Yunyang sect or Wanwu Pavilion.


    When they came to the Wu pavilion from a sling bridge, there was a large square in front of the Wu Pavilion. At this time, many Risha Pavilion disciples had gathered around and outside the sling bridge. From the perspective of decoration and age cultivation, they were all their own disciples and old disciples.


    "I''ve seen the pavilion leader and the elders."


    Everyone saluted along the way, but their eyes undoubtedly fell on Lu Shaoyou and Luo Ying.


    "See, you are surrounded by Lu Shaoyou, the leader of the top ten young generation. I just stopped the elder and said that Lu Shaoyou will challenge elder Xiao and elder Liao of Wu Ge."


    "No, elder Xiao and elder Liao have unfathomable strength and challenge these two elders at the same time. Lu Shaoyou is too crazy."


    "It is estimated that this person is too crazy. The elder asked us to have a look."


    "Don''t talk. Be careful to be punished by the leader and elders."


    The whispers of the people naturally could not escape the ears of Lu Shaoyou and others. Hearing these words, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care, but Luo Jianhong couldn''t help sighing. These disciples have been sitting on the well and watching the sky for a long time. They think highly of themselves. They are afraid of their future.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows suddenly shook, and his face didn''t show any trace. At this time, several obscure breath came from very careful peeping, but Lu Shaoyou still found it. He is estimated to be the strong one in the Risha Pavilion.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." at this time, two figures jumped out in the Wu Pavilion ahead. It was clear that they were walking slowly, but when the voice fell, they were already in front of everyone.


    "What a powerful space control." Lu Shaoyou looked at the two people. Are these the two elders of the Wu pavilion? Their skill has proved their terrible strength.

 Chapter 1181

    With Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the appearance of the two men also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. On the left, a man looked like he had been wearing a yellow robe for decades. There were several patches on his chest and sleeves. He was tall and looked like he was more than 50 years old, but he should be more than that age. His eyes were bright, wide forehead and big face, The one on the right seems to be about the same age. He is wearing a long gray shirt with several patterns embroidered on it. He is thin. Looking at his appearance, he must be a handsome Lord when he was young.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was amazed by the breath of these two people. I''m afraid none of them will be under the thousand hand ghost king.


    "Ying''er, come and let me see if it''s really good." the old man in yellow robe on the left looked at Luo Ying and looked very surprised.


    "Elder Xiao, I''m ready." Luo Ying moved gently and came to the old man in yellow robe with a faint smile.


    The old man in yellow robe picked up his thick eyebrow, grabbed Luo Ying''s hand and input a stream of Qi. Then he was very surprised: "it''s really good."


    "Thanks to leader Lu''s action, I can cure it." Luo Ying said softly, and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect and the leader of the top ten of the younger generation?" the old man in yellow robe immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and began to look up and down.


    "Little Lu Shaoyou, I''ve seen two elders." Lu Shaoyou smiled and saluted with both hands.


    "Master Lu, you''re welcome." the thin old man was talking. His eyes had long been watching the landing and less travel. He felt the look of landing and less travel. He began to praise him. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and his demeanor was calm and calm. With these two points, no one could compare the younger generation in the Risha Pavilion.


    "It''s said that you want to get the world seven whirl chop?" the old man in yellow robes looked at the landing path: "Although the pavilion leader promised you, according to the rules of the Sha Pavilion, outsiders need to defeat the two elders guarding the Wu Pavilion at the same time if they want to get the skills of the Sha Pavilion. I see that although your strength is good and the first of the younger generation, it''s still difficult to compete with us old guys. Otherwise, I''ll give you an idea. What do you think?" Elder Xiao, dressed in an old yellow robe, looked at the landing and swam less. His eyes turned and seemed to be paying attention.


    "Elder Xiao, please speak." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Elder Xiao is very good.


    "It''s very difficult for outsiders to cultivate the world seven whirl chop of the shage. I think you''ll become a member of the shage. If you join the shage, won''t you get the world seven whirl chop of the shage?" the elder Xiao looked at Lu Shaoyou seriously and asked.


    Following the elder Xiao''s question, all the elders immediately looked at the elder Xiao with great admiration. If Lu Shaoyou joined the Risha Pavilion and brought the Feiling gate, it would undoubtedly increase the strength of the Risha Pavilion. At this time, even Luo Jianhong had to admire. The elder Xiao was so talented that he didn''t dare to think about it. Thanks to the elder Xiao''s thought, if Lu Shaoyou came out If you could join the Risha Pavilion, you would not have come out as Yunyang sect.


    "Ha ha, thank you elder Xiao for your love." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and smiled bitterly. Xiao Changlao is really a strong man. Lu Shaoyou secretly said that I join the Risha Pavilion and I want you to join my Feiling gate.


    "Don''t you want to?" elder Xiao glanced at Lu Shaoyou, then turned his eyes and said: "Otherwise, how about Ying''er? You cured Ying''er''s broken pulse and body. How about I ask the pavilion leader to marry Ying''er to you? If you become the son-in-law of shage, the world seven whirl chop will be given to you as Ying''er''s dowry. In addition, how about the old man, I give you more sets of prefecture level preliminary martial arts?"


    Xiao Changlao looked at Lu Shaoyou excitedly. He didn''t mean to joke at all. He looked forward to Lu Shaoyou''s answer.


    "Elder Xiao, what are you talking about? I" Luo Ying was very shy. She quickly hid behind Luo Jianhong, but her eyes were secretly staring at Lu Shaoyou. The elder and Luo Jianhong on one side were already sweating in a cold sweat. This elder Xiao is really a talent.


    "Ying''er, a woman should marry. This boy is not bad. He is better than those in the pavilion. You can believe me." elder Xiao thinks his idea is absolutely good. Hei hei smiles and looks very proud.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has only a bitter smile left. Xiao Changlao is really strong. All the beauty tricks have been used.


    "Elder Xiao, brother Lu already has an engagement. It''s Yunyang Zong''s daughter, Yun Hongling, and" seeing Lu Shaoyou smiling bitterly, Luo Jianhong immediately came forward to rescue the siege. For some reason, he was a little disappointed. If Lu Shaoyou agreed immediately, he would agree without hesitation.


    "What, I was first boarded by Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect is too thief." before Luo Jianhong spoke, elder Xiao was so excited that he almost scolded Yunyang sect.


    "Don''t let the younger generation laugh." the elder Liao watched the reaction of landing Shaoyou. He immediately came forward, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader Lu, Xiao Chang likes to joke. Don''t be surprised." Elder Liao''s thoughts are different. Although he hopes that Lu Shaoyou can become the son-in-law of the Risha Pavilion, he rarely agrees immediately. Can he lose the identity of the eldest lady of the Risha pavilion? How can the eldest lady of the Risha Pavilion ask others for it.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou could only make me laugh.


    "Leader Lu cured Ying''er. He is kind to shage. Although the medium-level martial arts at the prefecture level are precious, they are not as good as Ying''er''s life. The leader of the pavilion has also agreed that it is understandable to give it to leader Lu, but there are ancestral teachings in the Risha Pavilion, and the seven whirls of the world can''t be spread out unless leader Lu can defeat us two old guys. Therefore, leader Lu wants to get it today If you want to cut the world by seven turns, you must defeat us two old guys. "Liao Changdao.


    "Please enlighten the two elders." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If the boy can''t defeat the two elders, it will prove that he has no chance to cut the world''s seven spins. " With a slight smile, Lu Shaoyou stepped forward slowly and arched his hands at elder Liao and elder Xiao.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there was an uproar around. Many elders and disciples thought that Lu Shaoyou was really crazy. Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation was not as good as the two elders. Even if he had some skills, there was a Honggou every other time at the level of King Wu. Lu Shaoyou really wanted to compete with the two elders, and he was really a little crazy.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou without any hesitation, the two elders were also stunned. Then Liao Changlao smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems that leader Lu has great confidence in himself. Let''s start. I haven''t moved for a long time."


    "Boy, I don''t know why. I like you a little. Don''t worry, I''ll let you." Xiao Chang smiled. The shabby yellow robe shook. It looked a little sloppy, but at this time, it had a momentum and began to shake.


    "Brother Lu, be careful yourself." Luo Jianhong said softly to Lu Shaoyou, then waved and stepped aside.


    In the middle of the field, there were only Lu Shaoyou, elder Liao and old Xiao. They were invisible and began to tighten up.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and took a deep breath. Without hesitation, a yellow light shrouded his body. The green spirit armor was arranged on his body and stepped forward. The vigorous Qi surged out of himself like a tide. The ripples in the surrounding space were vaguely distorted. A surging weather trend spread and the war intention began to surge, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely looking forward to fighting against the two double nine martial kings at this time. If he can defeat these two people, he will encounter a heavy martial statue in the future. He will also have the strength to fight without using the purple thunder xuanding.


    I felt the breath of landing and less swimming around me at this time. Many eyes were already surprised by the scale armor filled with yellow Mans. Elder Xiao and elder Liao were also surprised.


    "At a young age, he is already the sixth king of martial arts. Indeed, he deserves to be the first of the top ten young generation. It makes us old guys ashamed." elder Liao said, and there was no movement. The wind whirled around him, and the roaring wind blew away all the dust on the ground.


    "What a strong wind attribute." the green robe of Shaoyou in the downland of the strong wind fluttered in the oncoming strong wind, but the body didn''t move half a silk. However, the dark eyes immediately fought and shot.


    "Ha ha, it''s really extraordinary." old Xiao looked at me. I didn''t know when the whole body space was direct and began to twist.


    The momentum of the three people was released, and immediately everyone around felt a huge invisible suppression, which made the disciples of Risha Pavilion directly feel that their heart beat faster.


    "Two elders, I''m not polite." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. On this occasion, being polite will not give these two people face. If you let them do it first, you will undoubtedly despise them.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou stamped on the soles of his feet. Under the soles of his feet, a cyclone suddenly rose in his heels, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately swept out.


    "The glint of Yunyang sect." Liao Changlao''s face was a little surprised. He was surprised that he could cultivate the glint to this extent. The next moment, his body suddenly moved sideways to the left without warning. As his body just moved, a palm print wrapped by a yellow awn flew through the space, shaking huge ripples.

 Chapter 1182

    "So fast." as soon as the palm print was closed, Lu Shaoyou appeared behind the elder Liao, and his face was very surprised. The elder Liao''s speed and space power were terrible.


    With one blow, Lu Shaoyou lost the air. The soles of his feet quickly moved a little in the void, and his figure drew a mysterious arc. Then his body turned into a whirlwind and rushed to the elder Liao again.


    Liao Changlao looked at Lu Shaoyou, who followed him, and his eyes picked up. The soles of his feet also stepped on the void. A strong wind surged and disappeared in place again.


    "Faster than you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and his real Qi spewed out under his feet. The flash of light and shadow urged him to the extreme. A wind swirled under his feet, and his speed soared again. With a sound of "whew", his figure turned into a cyan light and shadow, and chased the elder Liao again with an unpredictable strange arc.


    "EH." elder Liao''s eyes were surprised again. He didn''t have time to stay. His figure immediately disappeared in place. It seemed that he was interested in competing with Lu Shaoyou for speed.


    Elder Xiao didn''t move in the lower air, but looked at the mid air, and his eyes were changing all the time.


    The confrontation between the two people in the sky was more and more intense, and the speed was faster and faster, and more and more terrible. In the end, except for a few strong people, almost no one could see their body shape clearly, but they could see that two lights and shadows, one white and one yellow, were constantly interlaced, which was fast to the point of terror.


    "Lu Shaoyou is so fast." at this speed, an elder of Risha Pavilion couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It is worthy of being the top ten strong young generation who missed. Just because of this terrible speed, no one in the young generation of Risha Pavilion is an opponent."


    "There are not many people who can show the fleeting shadow of Yunyang sect to this point." Luo Jianhong also nodded with a micro emblem.


    "Ha ha, what a fast speed. It''s enough to make people marvel. However, let me see where your strength has reached?" on the air, elder Liao suddenly stopped. He is famous for his speed, but Lu Shaoyou''s speed is not much lower than him, which surprised him. If he didn''t occupy some advantage in the power of space, Lu Shaoyou is about to catch up.


    When the voice fell, Liao Changlao''s face coagulated, and the real Qi suddenly swept under his feet. The ripples of the surrounding space burst open. A real Qi emerged. The fingerprint moved, and a palm print was directly photographed in his hand. Before the palm print, a broken wind of "sobbing" broke out. The huge palm print straddled in the air, directly blocking the space in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The palm print collapsed. In Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, the spirit instrument "crack the sky" appeared. The whole space was instantly rendered red, and a magnificent real Qi suddenly burst. In this magnificent fire attribute energy, a claw print burst out. The claw print was like a red flame, with a fierce gas, and then it was like lightning, Suddenly fell on the palm print in front of him.


    "Prefecture level martial arts." looking at the strong claw print, elder Liao and xiakong Xiao looked at each other.


    In a short moment, the claws of tearing the sky and cracking the ground fell directly under the claw prints of elder Liao. When the two hit the attack power, they were deadlocked for a moment. Then they burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, the five claw prints were raging with fire. Unexpectedly, they directly scratched the palm prints.


    The palm print was broken, Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed out at this ghostly speed, and then jumped into the sky. In the surprised face of elder Liao, the heavy water barrier in his hand shrouded in a roar. The whole body space suddenly changed color as if it were dark. The strong water attribute brought up the water waves in the sea area not far away. A magnificent water attribute turned into water waves, which faintly intersected and overlapped. A huge water wave vortex suddenly appeared in the body space of elder Liao. Under the rotation of the vortex, it was almost broken inch by inch.


    Elder Liao is surprised that Lu Shaoyou is clearly the sixth king of martial arts, but his attack power is so strong that he doesn''t seem to be under the ninth king of martial arts. It''s amazing. He naturally doesn''t know that Lu Shaoyou''s original strength is incomparable. At the time of the fifth king of martial arts, Dantian Qihai expanded again, and the cultivation of the fifth king of martial arts, Dantian Qihai is equivalent to the seven heavy king of martial arts. He uses blood killing to urge nine attacks in the air. His strength can directly resist the thousand hand ghost king. It is confrontation, not confrontation.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou broke through again. Although he didn''t use blood killing, he displayed the prefecture level primary martial arts. Now, the strength of the six fold king of martial arts, I''m afraid his own strength can directly compete with the edge of the general eight fold king of martial arts. Under this Prefecture Level martial arts, he can compete with the nine fold king of martial arts.


    "Another prefecture level martial arts" Lu Shaoyou came from the boundary of heavy water. At that moment, elder Liao''s face was suddenly dignified. Lu Shaoyou''s prefecture level martial arts seemed to be like an instant. At this time, the whole body space kept shaking. Huge waves rushed up at a speed of near destruction and gathered into a huge vortex of terror around him, This terrible energy has made him feel absolutely afraid.


    "Broken!" at this moment, Liao Changlao felt this terrible force. His face sank, and then his feet stamped the void, and a hot breath emerged. The space behind him was instantly rendered red by the hot flame. The robe in his hand shook, and a huge flame light ball came out in the air, hitting the huge vortex in front of him.


    The two huge energies directly exploded in the air, and the whole space trembled. The two energies exploded, and then the ripples of the space dissipated into fragments layer by layer, and disappeared into invisibility. The two people raised their hands and feet. Such a terrible attack force made those Risha Pavilion disciples in the distance open their eyes and tongue, and Lu Shaoyou''s strength, It was so terrible.


    Many of these Risha Pavilion disciples originally wanted to watch Lu Shaoyou laugh. At this time, even if Lu Shaoyou failed, they would not dare to laugh, because they also saw the strength of Lu Shaoyou, not to mention that Lu Shaoyou has not failed.


    In the middle of the air, the energy dissipated, and the two figures appeared clearly. Standing in the distance, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand converged, and his face showed a faint smile. He broke through the six heavy King Wu. He already has the strength to compete with the nine heavy King Wu. Now, he just tested his strength, and his advantage has not been brought into full play.


    In mid air, elder Liao looked at Lu Shaoyou with green spirit armor. His eyes shook and said, "leader Lu deserves his reputation. Next, I''ll try my best."


    "Elder Liao is going to do his best!" as soon as Liao Chang''s old saying fell, the elders in the Risha Pavilion in the distance were in an uproar. They naturally knew the strength of elder Liao, but they only fought two moves. Elder Liao was going to do his best, which undoubtedly surprised everyone. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong.


    "Elder Liao, please. Next, I''ll do my best. If I offend, please forgive elder Liao." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile.


    "Old man Xiao, do you want to watch the excitement? We don''t want to capsize today." elder Liao then looked at old Xiao in the air.


    "We two old guys bully a little guy. It''s not kind enough. There''s no way. You''re too strong. You can''t spread it all over the world. Old Xiao picked up his face. While talking, his figure quietly stood in the air without even a trace of fluctuation. I don''t know if this is for Lu Shaoyou, Or for everyone.


    All the disciples of Risha Pavilion looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the two elders decided to fight at the same time so soon. These are only two moves.


    Luo Jianhong''s eyes have been staring at the sky. His eyes are calm. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Come on, two elders, and try your best to take more moves in front of the two elders." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Two people besieged and one shot, which was completely different.


    "You''re welcome." with the last sound of Xiao Changlao, the sky suddenly became thick in the middle of the sky. The old yellow robe sounded and fluttered. Then elder Xiao''s body was like a ghost. He immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou. His tall body was like a beast. He waved his hand and blew out a fist, The whole space suddenly trembled. Between the fist prints, the heavy soil attributes gathered and directly hit Lu Shaoyou with towering force.


    The fist print suddenly broke through the air. When it was less than 30 meters in front of Lu Shaoyou, it suddenly stopped for a moment. A yellow awn spread all over Lu Shaoyou. In the Yellow awn space, elder Xiao''s fist print was blocked.


    "Attribute space." Xiao Chang looked up and his face changed greatly.


    In Huang mang space, Xiao Changlao''s fist seal was blocked, but it did not dissipate. It was just a lot slower, but he still bombarded Lu Shaoyou quickly.


    "Two elders, I''m not polite next. Please don''t be surprised." Lu Shaoyou suddenly drank and shook his palms. At this moment, the real Qi in his body surged out unreservedly. There was a ''crackling'' sound in his joints. The vast real Qi swept out with a fierce wind.


    Facing the two full nine double system martial kings, Lu Shaoyou knew that if he wanted to get the "world seven whirl chop", he had to let go of the first World War and the world seven whirl chop. He must get it. He also tried his real strength by the way. At that point, the two elders of Risha Pavilion were his own test stone.


    At the same time, behind Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor, a blue light wing stretched, spread with the sound of wind and thunder from the world, and a huge threat also spread.

 Chapter 1183

    Just when Xiao Changlao''s fist directly broke the Yellow awn space resistance and reached Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was torn apart under the violent force.


    The sound of wind and thunder is great. Lu Shaoyou''s figure has appeared hundreds of meters away. What he smashed with one punch is just a residual shadow.


    "Flying martial spirit weapon, prefecture level flying martial spirit weapon." looking at the phantom green wings filled with amazing energy and the sound of wind and thunder behind Lu Shaoyou, the people in Risha pavilion are already two elders Liao Xiao, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha, come on!" the voice fell. The green wings of the phantom behind Lu Shaoyou vibrated, and then waved up. The vast real Qi gathered rapidly. Then his arm shook strangely, with an unusually strong energy, he suddenly flashed at elder Xiao without any fancy. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s speed was fleeting in the attribute of the wind system, And under the triple superposition of phantom green wings, it has reached an absolutely terrible level.


    "So fast!" feeling the speed of Lu Shaoyou at this time, elder Liao''s eyes trembled, his real Qi surged rapidly, his waving wind attribute energy gathered, his right fist severely condensed the fist seal, and his figure suddenly rushed into the space in front of him. However, just as Lu Shaoyou jumped at Xiao Changlao, when he was about to hit, there was a breaking sound in the air, As fast as lightning, the bombardment went to Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    "Come on, let me try your real strength." in the face of Lu Shaoyou''s bombardment, Xiao Changlao didn''t retreat at this time. He waved his hand, condensed the Yellow awn, wrapped the earth attribute energy, and clapped Lu Shaoyou''s fist directly with a split air palm.


    In an instant, one hand and one fist touched each other, and a terrible strong wind ripple suddenly burst out. In the middle of the air, a series of space ripples spread out rapidly centered on the place touched, and the strong energy swept away, shaking the whole space.


    "All the disciples stand back and watch. Don''t get close." Luo Jianhong''s eyes flickered when he saw the fierce confrontation between the three people. If ordinary disciples were involved, they would be torn to pieces. Then his body moved and swept up into the air. His fingerprints changed. A transparent blue light curtain blocked the outer square.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou slapped Xiao Changlao. Lu Shaoyou groaned in his body, and his figure suddenly retreated. The attack of elder Xiao is worthy of Luo Jianhong''s previous mention. The attack power is very terrible. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that elder Xiao''s attack power is even stronger than the thousand handed ghost king.


    At this moment, Liao Changlao came from behind. They cooperated very well. Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings crossed, and his figure directly got out of the attack circle at an incredible speed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s original speed is not much different from that of elder Liao. At this time, coupled with the ground level of phantom green wings, it is not a flying spirit at the general ground level. The speed has not doubled or tripled. The speed of phantom green wings is not average.


    When Lu Shaoyou was the second king of martial arts, he could directly compete with Murong Lanlan with the speed of casting the phantom green wings. At this time, he was already the sixth king of martial arts, and the Dantian gas sea expanded again. At this time, he urged the speed of the phantom green wings. It can be imagined that in terms of strength, let alone surpassing elder Liao, but in terms of speed, he must be fast.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately got out of his attack. Elder Liao was shocked. At the same time, he twisted his space in front of him, bullied him like a ghost, turned his fist into a grasp, and a fierce claw print was plundered at Lu Shaoyou.


    Facing elder Liao''s fierce attack again, Lu Shaoyou blinked on the soles of his feet, the phantom''s green wings vibrated at the same time, and his body retreated quickly to dodge it.


    "Look where you''re hiding." at this moment, Xiao Changlao seems to be early. Even when Lu Shaoyou''s violent retreat position is general, the figure appears, and the real Qi in his body surges up in an instant. A cry falls, and fist prints flash out. The dense fist prints overlap and emerge. In a short instant, the whole body range of elder Xiao, Is filled with countless fist prints.


    "Zhenkong Tiangang fist." as soon as the fist seal was closed, Xiao Chang''s old fist collapsed and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, elder Liao attacked again. They directly blocked Lu Shaoyou in the middle, and the cooperation was even more seamless.


    "Ha ha, you''ve come well." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at him. The vast real Qi surged in the huge Dantian air sea, and the five color martial Dan rotated. The real Qi surged out of the broad meridians.


    "Fierce fire fist." "three thousand Liuyun hands."


    "Dark spirit dispelling palm." "cold ice palm."


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands are condensed to draw the residual shadows of Taoism. Powerful palms are constantly flying out, and the terrible momentum is sweeping across the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s figure haunts at the speed of phantom green wings. Between his hands, the attack power of various attributes is directly instant. Although these martial arts are not at the level of prefecture level martial arts, However, Lu Shaoyou has been trained to the point of perfection for a long time. Combined with his powerful and unparalleled Qi, it is easy to display it without any difficulty.


    "This is the talent of the five series martial arts." Lu Shaoyou''s five series attribute attack power is an instant, or two hands condense two attribute attack power at the same time. In everyone''s eyes, it''s only amazing. It''s terrible. It''s virtually equal to two Lu Shaoyou shooting.


    Elder Xiao and elder Liao were also surprised. They really couldn''t figure out how Lu Shaoyou''s attack could be so terrible. The most important thing is that it was clearly the attack of the sixth king of martial arts, but the attack power was as strong as the ninth king of martial arts.


    What shocked and frightened the two people most was that Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of the strength sweeping through the space. His body seemed to be like King Kong''s not bad body, but they had to worry about the sweep of the strong wind. It looked like they were working together, but fell in the downwind.


    At this time, they had to meet each other with attack power, but they could not substantially fall on Lu Shaoyou. Under the ground level flying spirit, Lu Shaoyou''s speed was completely above them.


    Now, how can elder Liao and elder Xiao know that Lu Shaoyou''s immortal Xuanti doesn''t have to worry too much about their attack.


    The three people''s numerous energy attacks pounded hard in the mid air. They all raised their hands and feet with attribute energy. The mid air was like causing a chain explosion. Strong energy fluctuations, like a roaring flood, spread all over the world, shaking the whole space earthquake. Unknowingly, the fierce battle between the three people also opened to the far air sea area, I don''t want to destroy the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The people of the Risha Pavilion looked at the far sky. At this time, the three broke out an extremely fierce fight. In the eyes of the young disciples, there was also a faint look of excitement. Many people wanted to know what the outcome would be for the first person of the young generation in the face of the two strong elders in their pavilion at this time? The elders and the Dharma guardians who came here were only amazed that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong.


    In the field, an unusually dull sonic boom sounded fiercely. Lu Shaoyou directly touched elder Liao, and his figure retreated from the air. Then he stepped back two steps. The green wings of the phantom behind him vibrated and stabilized his body in an instant.


    The figure had just stabilized. Lu Shaoyou felt the elder Xiao and the fierce plunder behind him. A smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Quietly, his hands drew mysterious arcs. Then in the palm of his right hand, the miraculous colorful light flickered, which was the appearance of an energy Phoenix like bird. On the left hand, there was also a dazzling black light, and there was also a supernatural turtle and snake energy animal body. The turtle and snake intersected like living creatures, with a huge pressure and majestic energy breath, which spread quietly at the moment.


    After a little drink, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed. The two energy beast bodies were filled with strong animal power at the same time. They collided with each other, and a more dazzling light burst out. The whole space suddenly shook, and even the void began to twist, and a new strange smell spread.


    The two Yin jues merged, and Lu Shaoyou''s majestic Qi surged out rapidly. In the wide meridians, the Qi surged endlessly, and the light column was in the fused Zhuque Xuanwu Jue in front of him.


    This was just a short moment. At this time, Lu Shaoyou had no difficulty in any Zhuque Xuanwu formula. He turned around like lightning and stepped out. The whole space was shaking. He looked at elder Xiao and pushed his palm. The Zhuque Xuanwu formula suddenly rushed out and hit elder Xiao heavily. Powerful energy suddenly surged into the sky. For a moment, The space could not help trembling. The space ripples fluctuated rapidly like swimming waves. Then the space collapsed almost instantaneously. The broken space ripples revealed a palpitating red and black aperture.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Xiao Changlao was stunned. This martial arts surprised him. He had to meet each other quickly. Unexpectedly, a column of energy burst out of thin air and swept up.


    In an instant, the two attacking forces directly collided with each other. Unexpectedly, there was no amazing sound explosion. The light column and animal shadow collided together, just like two bulls dueling and two horns touching together. They resisted to death, and the surrounding space hardly had any ripples.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm was shocked violently, a strange printing formula was played, five fingers were grasped and a soft drink was made.

 Chapter 1184

    Suddenly, the Zhuque Xuanwu formula suddenly exploded, which contained powerful and terrible power, that is, it sounded like thunder in vain, just like the continuous explosion of fierce thunder, which made everyone around buzzing in their ears and a sense of impact in their mind.


    At the place where the fierce attack collided, a dazzling light burst out, and then a substantial energy wave spread wildly. The surrounding space was suddenly distorted under such terrible energy impact and explosion.


    In the gaze of all the people in the Risha Pavilion, they were surprised to see that under this attack, Lu Shaoyou and Xiao Changlao were shocked and flew at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated. The phantom green wings on his back vibrated from inside to outside, and then stabilized his body. His blood gas surged in his body, but it was far within the range he could contend with. He didn''t destroy the Xuanti, plus the green spirit armor, and his own strong physique. At this time, the cultivation of the sixth king of martial arts and bearing the attack of the ninth king of martial arts was just a small matter, which was no problem at all, Speed and defense are your hesitation.


    In the sky, elder Xiao and elder Liao stood side by side. They looked at each other face to face, as if they had exchanged a look. At this time, they no longer dared to underestimate Lu Shaoyou, nor did they dare to treat Lu Shaoyou as a junior. Even if they were alone, they could not do anything about Lu Shaoyou. The terrible speed and attack power of both hands were instant, It took them by surprise and seemed a little embarrassed. The main reason is that Lu Shaoyou''s speed is too fast, coupled with the instant attack of various attributes, which made them unable to adapt for a time.


    "Lu Shaoyou is too strong." all the elders of the Risha Pavilion originally wanted to wait for Lu Shaoyou to be abused, but now this scene directly surprised them. The pro disciples and old disciples of the Risha Pavilion looked at the Yellow scale armor in the sky. They had been able to compete with the two chiefs of the martial cabinet. It is said that these two elders had reached the cultivation of the ninth king of martial arts, They are all double generation martial artists. With such strength, Lu Shaoyou can compete alone. In contrast, they are nothing. Maybe they used to be self conceited as their own disciples of the Risha Pavilion, but now, after seeing Lu Shaoyou, they still have any capital to rely on. Compared with them, they are not worth mentioning. In an instant, Many disciples understood what the elders wanted them to do.


    The two elders of Xiao Liao looked at each other, and then stepped out again in an instant. The two figures rushed at Lu Shaoyou like lightning. With rich attribute energy, the whole space was shaky, "Disha Kong Gang fist."


    Liao Chang''s shadow rushed directly from the left, and a mysterious handprint was formed in his hand, and a fist seal suddenly condensed. Then he suddenly shot out of his fist with a huge white competition, and finally swept away at Lu Shaoyou in the distance like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. If you want to avoid them, it won''t be too difficult, but it''s a little different to defeat them. The two elders Xiao Liao cooperate very tacitly. It''s not easy to defeat them. If you can defeat one person first, it''s undoubtedly much easier.


    "Good to come!" at this moment, facing the huge white fist seal gathered by elder Liao, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, grasped his palm, and a strange light surged out of himself. In an instant, the whole space trembled for it. Then there was a strong wind. The wind attribute energy gathered all over the sky, and the powerful attribute energy came out of it, So that this space was violently shaken.


    "Death storm!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, took a palm print, and trembled. A roaring sound came from it. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the middle of the air, and a gust of air whirled like a tornado storm. In the space, starting from the lower sea area, an air vortex overturned large waves, and waves swept hundreds of meters high, The sky burst out.


    Terror energy is full, and a huge extreme wind roars, which is a real tornado storm vortex. The wind and cloud in the whole space changes color and blocks out the sun. The huge storm vortex immediately shrouds out of thin air and fiercely sweeps on the white fist seal condensed by elder Liao.


    The "death storm" is also a first-class martial art at the prefecture level. Lu Shaoyou has already successfully practiced it. In the next moment, these two waves of energy, which are also terrible to the extreme, collide with each other, and countless dazzling lights burst out. The strong wind shrouds the white fist seal, which is entangled in the wind storm.


    There were explosions in the space, but in the storm, the fist seal disappeared. Liao Changlao''s face was very frightened, and his figure suddenly retreated. Lu Shaoyou''s attack power had been able to fight against him completely.


    "Try my ''Yishan town sea Fist''." at this moment, Xiao Changlao also swept behind Lu Shaoyou. With the sound of Xiao Changlao''s old words falling, Lu Shaoyou quickly turned around and found the space. Suddenly, he twisted violently. In the front air, elder Xiao''s body guard was wrapped with rich earth attribute energy, and came with a blow with yellow light, The fist print is like the twinkling stars. Where the fist print passes, the space collapses and reveals the dark space cracks.


    "Xiao Changlao also showed his prefecture level martial arts in moving mountain town and sea boxing."


    "This is elder Xiao''s famous martial arts. Can Lu Shaoyou still compete?" seeing the terrible fist seal, the elders and Dharma guardians of Risha Pavilion were stunned and muttered to themselves.


    Looking at the huge fist seal, Lu Shaoyou''s face became quite dignified under the amazing attribute energy. He could feel that the sea fist of Yishan town was also a prefecture level primary martial skill, which must be a great martial skill of elder Xiao. It seemed that elder Xiao had really used his best at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou takes a deep breath. It is estimated that the elders of the two Risha pavilion have many unique skills. If they don''t make a quick decision, they will face the absolute attack of the two people. At that time, it will be more troublesome and their consumption is limited.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. When he delayed, he suppressed the fluctuation in his heart. His hands moved like lightning, and the residual shadows flew up and down. His real Qi was like a flood, rolling and tumbling along the strong meridians of his body.


    "True spirit forbids empty palm."


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, a bright light imprint loomed in the palm, and the rich wood attribute energy suddenly converged in the air. The terrible energy made the space constantly burst out of space ripple cracks. Even with a light tail, the light imprint broke through the sky and swept out. In a flash, it collided with elder Xiao''s fist imprint.


    The light seal and fist seal collided with each other under the gaze of many people in the Risha Pavilion. The sound of heaven shaking suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth. The two collided, and the terrible energy ripples were like a raging wave. At this moment, they suddenly swept away. At the center of the energy storm, the space also collapsed into a huge space deep hole, which was unfathomable, Like the mouth of a monstrous beast, it can devour all things, which makes people feel cold.


    At this time, Xiao Changlao''s face changed greatly. The terrible wave brought by Lu Shaoyou''s light seal swept over him in an instant. He immediately felt that the true Qi was about to be solidified. No matter how he struggled, the true Qi was solidified for it, and his desire was about to stagnate.


    "What a strange wood attribute martial art." Xiao Changlao showed his full strength and quickly retreated. This martial art was too expensive and terrible, but at this time, the true Qi stagnated and seemed to solidify, which undoubtedly had a fatal impact on the fight between the strong. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure, with the sound of wind and thunder spreading from the phantom green feather wings, had come to elder Xiao.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure is very strange. The green wings of the phantom behind him fan obliquely, his body tilts back, his legs sweep down like a meteor, and a stream of earth energy immediately converges in the air.


    "The earth has no shadow feet."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s soft drink, his feet kicked out one after another, and countless footprints swept out. In a short moment, the footprints all over the sky were like a blooming chrysanthemum. With countless lights and shadows, Xiao Changlao was directly wrapped in them. Each light and shadow tore the ripples of space, and the momentum of running thunder gathered into a storm, Under the gaze of many eyes, the terrible energy shattered the space ripple, and then blasted in the space around Xiao Changlao.


    The speed was too fast, and the Qi in elder Xiao''s body stagnated. The countless footprints expanded like lightning at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Then, the footprints fell in the space where elder Xiao was located. Each footprints fell with a huge sound explosion. In an instant, the terrible strong wind swept away from it.


    The strong wind swept across the sky, thousands of space was chaotic, the space ripple burst inch by inch, and the whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly.


    "How many prefecture level martial arts skills does Lu Shaoyou have? It turns out that prefecture level martial arts can also be used repeatedly."


    "Just now, the wood attribute martial arts seems to be some mystery. Xiao Changlao is obviously trapped."


    "It''s all prefecture level martial arts." looking at the chaotic space in the field, all the elders of Risha Pavilion nodded secretly. Lu Shaoyou was too scary.


    At this moment, the chaotic space was restored for a time, and elder Xiao''s figure was shocked at the same time. It was more than ten steps before he stabilized his body in mid air. His face began to turn pale and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.

 Chapter 1185

    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou glanced sideways. In the lightning, elder Liao rushed again. Lu Shaoyou smiled and outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. The phantom''s green wings vibrated and his figure disappeared in place. Now he has an absolute understanding of his strength. He has six levels of martial arts cultivation and tries his best to display prefecture level martial arts, With Dantian''s air sea, defense and speed, you can compete with the nine heavy kings. Now it''s not too difficult for you to compete with the two nine heavy kings at the same time. It means that you should be absolutely difficult to meet the enemy under Wu Zun.


    Liao Changlao''s shadow came, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared. Once his face changed, he could quickly catch up with him. Lu Shaoyou could not catch up with him with his prefecture level flying weapon.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou has reached elder Xiao''s side in an instant.


    Elder Xiao had just suffered a loss. At this time, when he saw Lu Shaoyou coming again, he suddenly raised his hand with a strong smell of earth attribute. At the same time, a fist seal directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was frozen, and then he smiled strangely. Elder Xiao''s fist was printed, and his figure didn''t retreat but advance. Suddenly, the fist print hit Lu Shaoyou in everyone''s stunned expression.


    "You''ll take my punch too." Lu Shaoyou''s green armor was directly smashed into a concave shape, but it didn''t break. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s innocent spirit surged out like the sea, roaring in the world.


    "Boom!" when Lu Shaoyou fell, the ocean Qi that swept the world suddenly coagulated. Then there was a dull sound of "boom". The Qi gathered into a fist print, and the strong breath spread from the sky. Finally, close at hand, it bombarded elder Xiao like lightning.


    Xiao Changlao''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Lu Shaoyou would be forced to take a punch from him and bombard him. You can''t hide. It''s too fast. He immediately arranged a real Qi Gang circle.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist directly hit the Zhenqi Gang circle. The Zhenqi Gang circle became shaky. It was obvious that there was a huge concave hole. The cracks around it spread, but it was not broken.


    "Pedal pedal!" elder Xiao was shocked back again. His face was much paler.


    Elder Xiao retreated again, and elder Liao rushed to the rear of Lu Shaoyou again. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou disappeared again.


    "Take another punch."


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou rushed into the space in front of elder Xiao and hit him with a hard blow. Speed is the advantage. Elder Xiao can''t avoid it.


    Xiao Changlao means to meet each other with a fist again, but Lu Shaoyou still does. He forcibly takes Xiao Changlao''s fist, and his own fist also hits elder Xiao. They fight with each other, the space is distorted and broken, which is a general attack in which both lose and die together.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. He has an immortal metaphysical body. This is his advantage. See if elder Xiao can compete with his fists.


    When the elder Liao came again, Lu Shaoyou disappeared again. The elder Liao could only catch up with Lu Shaoyou. He was always so close.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of elder Xiao again. The target locked elder Xiao without any hesitation. He didn''t care about elder Xiao''s attack. He directly smashed the fist that shattered the space on elder Xiao''s person again.


    "One more punch."


    The ripples in the space were constantly broken, and everyone in the Risha pavilion was stunned. Lu Shaoyou was really tough in this attack, which embarrassed Xiao Changlao Bi all the way.


    "Take another punch!"


    In the broken space ripple, Lu Shaoyou''s sixth fist hit elder Xiao''s gang circle. His powerful power erupted like a volcano and bombarded elder Xiao''s gang circle like lightning.


    "Bang" ''such a powerful impact force, the gang circle was concave to a terrible point, and then it was broken. Xiao Changlao was directly shocked and flew away.


    At the same time, elder Liao broke through the air behind Lu Shaoyou, and a fist seal burst into the space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind was peeping. His eyes sank, and then he gritted his teeth completely without scruples.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about the punch behind him. The soles of his feet suddenly stamped the void, the phantom''s green wings vibrated, and the sky appeared again in his hands. Like gorgeous fireworks, the five flame claw prints swept out thousands of five to flame claw prints, shot out in many stunned eyes, and finally fell on elder Xiao''s body space.


    At the same time, elder Liao''s fist fell directly on Lu Shaoyou''s back. Lu Shaoyou''s body swooped forward and staggered and flew away. Behind him, the green spirit armor cracked directly. Under the great force, Lu Shaoyou heard a dull noise in his throat, his blood surged, and his internal organs shook, but he finally resisted.


    In the air ahead, the five claw prints tore up the space. In the dispersion of the flame, the space would be connected. The afterwaves of the five claw prints fell on the lower sea area. In the startling noise, the five boundless waves exploded into the distance.


    In the chaotic space, a blood mist spewed out from elder Xiao''s mouth, and his face was pale to the extreme. He was wearing an old yellow robe, which was immediately broken. He hung on his body in strips, and there were five blood stains on his body.


    "Fierce fire fist!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared over elder Xiao again. With the help of Liao Changlao''s fist, the figure rushed out quickly. A fist seal was filled with flame, turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, and came out like lightning.


    The fist print instantly rose in the wind, containing the magnificent and terrible violent red energy. The whole space was shaking. Then the hot fist print was under everyone''s eyes, carrying the terrible flame to flash across the sky. Finally, it crashed into Xiao Changlao, who had just suffered a heavy blow at this time and had hardly recovered.


    Lu Shaoyou''s claw of tearing the sky and cracking the earth, combined with the crack sky, would not have been under the king of jiuzhong martial arts. Xiao Changlao has just been directly resisted and has suffered heavy losses. Moreover, under the previous thunder attack of Lu Shaoyou, he has suffered a lot.


    At this moment, the flame fist seal fell again. Xiao Changlao''s face was shocked and just retreated, but the fist seal had hit him. The whole sky stagnated, and then the space trembled slightly. Then, a thunderous sound burst directly in the sky, and the sound burst suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Changlao was directly smashed into the sea area under the sky without any turning. He was directly trampled in, causing huge water waves. Many people can see clearly. Elder Xiao ejected a mouth of blood mist from his mouth again.


    In this scene, the space was silent, and everyone opened their eyes and tongue. Xiao Changlao was directly ravaged, which was shocking.


    Luo Jianhong could no longer be calm in his eyes. In surprise, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Hiss!" Liao Chang''s figure stood in the air, suspended in the air, did not attack Lu Shaoyou again, and looked at Lu Shaoyou. In addition to surprise, he also had helplessness and wry smile.


    In the lower sea area, the waves fluctuated, and then a figure rose into the sky.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I have a grudge against you. Why don''t you attack me? Why don''t you attack the old guy." a cry came out at the same time. Then a figure appeared in the air, wet all over, with blood on the corners of his mouth. His old yellow robe was scattered, his face was very pale, and his hair was messy at this time. He was completely like a drowned chicken who had been defeated.


    "This is elder Xiao." all the Risha Pavilion disciples marveled. How could they have seen that elder Xiao was so embarrassed, and all this was caused by Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, many people couldn''t help sucking cold air at this time.


    "Elder Xiao, I''m also helpless. Elder Liao''s speed is too fast. It''s much more difficult to attack elder Liao. If I can choose, I''d rather attack elder Liao. Your defense and attack are stronger than that of elder Liao. I''m more difficult to deal with." Lu Shaoyou looked at elder Xiao and smiled faintly.


    "Old fellow, if we lose, if we continue to fight, we will only lose more face." looking at elder Xiao, elder Liao smiled bitterly, and his eyes were very helpless. Just a move, Lu Shaoyou obviously reserved his hand. If Lu Shaoyou had just displayed the ground-level martial arts at the speed of the instant against the sky, instead of the Xuan level medium-level martial arts, Elder Xiao can''t stand up now. Now Xiao Changlao obviously doesn''t have much power to fight again, and Lu Shaoyou''s terrible speed and defense can only be devastated if he continues to fight.


    "It''s boring to stop fighting. It''s fun to attack me all the time. Isn''t it bullying?" elder Xiao glared at Lu Shaoyou, then his figure crossed the space and landed on the square again. He looked at the disciples of thousands of Risha Pavilion around him and said: "you useless things, look at other people''s strength, look at your own, and practice well in the future."


    "Yes, elder Xiao." thousands of disciples dared not speak and bowed their heads.

 Chapter 1186

    "Pavilion leader, we lost. Let''s give the world seven whirl chop to leader Lu." Liao Changlao''s body shadow also went to the square and looked at Luo Jianhong. His eyes could only be helpless.


    "Leader Lu is a formidable young man. He deserves to be the first strong man of the younger generation. Even we old guys think we are invincible. We must have a good competition next time." elder Liao looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he didn''t see Lu Shaoyou as a younger generation, but as an opponent and an absolute strong man.


    "Thank you for your success." Lu Shaoyou gathered up his green spirit armor and phantom green wings, and appeared pale in front of them. He bowed his hands. He was very clear in his heart that the two elders had never killed the attack they had just made. Although they used all their strength, they didn''t kill Qi. If they really fight, it would be more difficult to deal with themselves. Of course, He also kept his hand and didn''t kill.


    "Master Lu, you''re welcome." elder Liao nodded back. Lu Shaoyou''s attitude and every move are neither humble nor arrogant, which made him extremely appreciate. It''s a pity that there is no such young generation in the Risha Pavilion. Otherwise, he worries that the Risha Pavilion will not be able to hold down the other four pavilions, four islands and seven mountain gates in a few years.


    "He''s not polite. He hurt me so much that he almost killed me. You''re cruel." elder Xiao still stared at Lu Shaoyou, then his eyes continued to turn and said: "boy, Yinger is really good. Think about it. If you become the son-in-law of the evil Pavilion, how about I support you to be the next leader of the Japanese evil pavilion?"


    As soon as the sound of Xiao Chang''s old saying fell, everyone in Risha Pavilion burst into a cold sweat again, while Luo Ying hid behind Luo Jianhong again.


    Lu Shaoyou can only continue to laugh. If he really agrees, I''m afraid it''s Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling who have to split themselves alive.


    "Headmaster." a disciple of the Risha Pavilion came quickly from the suspension bridge, and then came to Luo Jianhong. Luo Jianhong whispered something in his ear. Luo Jianhong''s face kept changing as he listened to all this.


    "Did something happen to the Risha pavilion?" seeing Luo Jianhong''s face, Lu Shaoyou was very confused. Could something happen to the Risha pavilion.


    A moment later, when he heard the disciple finish, Luo Jianhong reached out and motioned the disciple to step down. Then he took a deep breath, landed visually and said, "brother Lu, I just got some news. It has a lot to do with you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised and his face sank. Is something wrong with Feiling gate.


    "Let''s go back first," said Luo Jianhong.


    A little half an hour later, in a courtyard, Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "brother Lu, there are two things related to you, your sister Lu Xintong, your brother Yang Guo, the spirit beast called Bruce Lee and a Kui dragon demon beast around you. A few days ago, he took all nine true spirit holy fruits from the spirit pool on Tiandao, and left none of them to the disciples of shage."


    "Ah" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It was not because of the real holy fruit, but because of the whereabouts of Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong. He was about to find them. He immediately asked, "brother Luo, my sister and my big brother don''t know where they are now?"


    Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The four of them ignored the rules of the Risha Pavilion and took nine holy fruits of the true spirit. After being recovered by the elders of the shage Pavilion, they fled to the fire island. Then the four of them were chased and killed by the people of qianxia island. They fought for a long time. According to the news I just got, your sister and brother were injured, but at present, they are still trapped in the fire island. Qianxia Island threatened to kill them at all costs Kill your sister four. "


    After listening to Luo Jianhong''s words, Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more gloomy. This qianxia Island dared to look at Fu Xintong, Bruce Lee and his eldest brother Yang Guo and asked, "brother Luo, what''s the origin of qianxia island?"


    "Qianxia island is a first-class force. The leader of the island, the ghost King Yang Liufeng, has the strength of nine spiritual kings. There are many strong people in the door, including high-level spiritual kings and King Wu. It is said that Lingmei and others abandoned the cultivation of Yang Liufeng''s son, which caused Yang Liufeng to siege the Lingmei and others with the strong people of qianxia island. Now the situation seems not very good." Luo Jianhong said.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, his eyes sank, then looked up and said to Luo Jianhong, "brother Luo, I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "You''re going to huodao. Do you know where huodao is?" Luo Jianhong asked.


    "Where?" Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know. Xintong and they are in danger. At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to delay for a second.


    "Just after Tiandao, you may not be able to get there as fast as you can. Although your sister and brother have suffered some injuries, they are now surrounded by the strong men of qianxia Island, including the strong men of shage, who are also arranged outside. However, the terrain of huodao is complex. They fled into it and have to hide for a period of time. It is estimated that there is no problem," Luo Jianhong said.


    "Brother Luo, I can''t delay now. I''ll go to the Fire Island first." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and flashed a hint of senhan in his eyes.


    "Well, the Sha Pavilion is also among them. I also need to go. I''ll go with you." Luo Jianhong said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. At this time, he was very dignified. Xintong and others were besieged by qianxia island. There were many high-level spiritual kings, King Wu. It was definitely a very dangerous thing. I hope nothing happened. However, as long as there was no wuzun and lingzun and Bruce Lee, there was still some ability to protect themselves.


    A moment later, in the Risha Pavilion, under the gaze of Luo Ying, several huge flying monsters rose into the sky, flashed away at one side of the sky, and disappeared into the far sky for a moment.


    Outside Tiandao, it''s very lively these days, and many things have happened. First, it''s rumored that someone took away nine true spirit holy fruits regardless of the order of the Risha Pavilion, and then there was a war. The war was very lively. There were two monsters, a handsome man and a beautiful girl. They fought with the strong ones of the Risha Pavilion for a long time, and the last mysterious monster, Unexpectedly, thousands of monsters in the sea area were called to help the war, and took the opportunity to escape into the fire island.


    Who knows, these four people had bad luck and were chased and killed by the ghost king, the island leader of qianxia island. The ghost king, Yang Liufeng, besieged the powerful people of qianxia island and fought with the man and woman. The only thing they killed changed color and startled the power. Many onlookers were affected and died. Finally, the man and woman and a Kui dragon monster were seriously injured, Under the protection of that strange monster, he immediately escaped and hid in the fire island.


    After the news was publicized, many people also heard a news. The reason why the ghost king was so angry was that the son of the ghost king was abandoned by the four people, which caused the ghost king to take the strong man of qianxia island and must kill the four people.


    After the news came out, it immediately caused a shocking movement. Many strong people around rushed to hear the news. Some heard that these people had nine holy fruits of true spirit and wanted to fish in troubled waters. Some said that as long as they found the hiding place of these four people, they would be rewarded.


    Others directly heard that there was a mysterious monster that let the beasts crawl and called it the demon emperor. They thought that if they got the monster, they would be rich.


    And then some news came out of the strong people in the Risha Pavilion, which shocked many people even more. It turned out that two of the four people were Lu Xintong, who ranked third among the top ten strong people of the younger generation, and Yang Guo, who ranked fourth, which made many people who wanted to fish in troubled waters give up their ideas.


    Huodao, which is a huge one, is only a little less than Tiandao. It is just behind Tiandao and next to Tiandao. It is a strange place.


    The terrain of the fire island is extremely rugged. There are karst caves everywhere. There is no grass on the island. On the stone ground, it is hot. It is said that the fire island is a volcanic island. It may erupt at some time, so ordinary people dare not approach it at all. In case of volcanic eruption, even if the strong king of Wu is wrapped, it will easily be melted into ashes.


    No one usually comes to the Fire Island, but it''s different recently. The periphery of the fire island is full of people, which makes the originally deserted Fire Island lively.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou probably knew from Luo Jianhong why the ghost king of qianxia Island besieged Lu Xintong and others. Anyway, Lu Shaoyou had a killing intention for qianxia island.


    The dragon has inverse scales, and so does Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scales were his mother at the beginning, and Lu Shaoyou had only his mother around him at the beginning. Now Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale is all his relatives around him. If anyone dares to deal with his relatives, Lu Shaoyou cares more than dealing with himself.


    In Luo Jianhong''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also knows something about the true spirit holy fruit. With the temper of Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, it''s no wonder that they don''t take all the true spirit holy fruit. If they were themselves, they would never leave the benefits to others.


    Luo Jianhong didn''t hide Lu Shaoyou any more. He told Lu Shaoyou why he wanted to go to the Risha Pavilion. Lu Shaoyou knew why Luo Jianhong had to pull himself to the Risha Pavilion. It turned out that the Daoling pool was not far in front of him. If he passed by, he would know the news of the true spiritual fruit, Luo Jianhong was afraid of going to Tiandao lingchi, so he took himself to Risha Pavilion.

 Chapter 1187

    Lu Shaoyou was also helpless. At the beginning, Luo Jianhong didn''t expect that Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo had already arrived at Tiandao. Luo Jianhong was afraid that he and others would go together. At that time, Zhenling holy fruit would be more than half less, so he came up with this plan, but he didn''t expect it. Lu Xintong and others had already arrived at Tiandao in advance.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry too much. The terrain of the fire island is complex. After your sister and others escaped, it won''t be so easy for the people of qianxia island to find it." Luo Jianhong said.


    "I hope so." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes slightly picked. If Xintong and others lost a hair, don''t blame himself for being cruel and cruel on qianxia island.


    "Then again, your sister and others are really brave. None of the nine holy fruits of the true spirit has been left for the Risha Pavilion." Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled, but at this time, Luo Jianhong''s heart was also very helpless. He had seen that Lu Shaoyou''s Lidian island was not far away, and he was worried that Lu Shaoyou would know the holy fruit of the true spirit and make a move, In addition, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others, who will be the opponent at that time? Most of the Zhenling holy fruit must be robbed. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou didn''t go, and none of the Zhenling holy fruit was left. Lu Xintong and others have already arrived at Tiandao.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly and said, "that girl is not sensible. Brother Luo, don''t worry. When I find them, I will let them hand them in."


    "The energy of the holy fruit of the true spirit is extremely huge, but the energy is extremely mild. It is one of the treasures of the shage. It can be directly broken down when taking it below the level of the eighth king of martial arts, and the same is true for those at the level of the martial commander and the spirit commander. As for how much they can get for the first time, it depends on how much they can consume, how much they can break through for the first time, and how many benefits they can refine by themselves The energy will be stored in the body and then slowly absorbed and refined. Of course, the energy left in the body will be wasted one by one, far less than the first direct absorption. However, after taking it, martial Shuai practitioners can break through as soon as possible. Compared with normal practitioners, they can break through much faster, but this time, Lingmei and others are still the treasure of shage It''s really ruthless of his men, "Luo Jianhong said with a helpless smile.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. Such a treasure, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee are really cruel. Looking at Luo Jianhong''s meaning, he said that the true spirit holy fruit was a heavy treasure. It seems that he still wants to recover it. In fact, the true spirit holy fruit is good, but after all, it is the spiritual fruit that enhances the true Qi and spiritual power. If compared with the value, the word strange heavy treasure is naturally different.


    "This treasure is really good. When I see them, I will ask them to make amends for brother Luo. They are all children. Brother Luo looks at my face and doesn''t care about them." Lu Shaoyou smiled and pretended to be a little embarrassed.


    Luo Jianhong smiled and didn''t speak. I''m afraid he was thinking about Lu Shaoyou''s words in his heart. Then he raised his eyes and said, "brother Lu, we''re here. There''s Tiandao in front of us and huodao behind Tiandao."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked up and saw a huge snow lion in front of the sky winged snow lion. Its area was amazing. At the same time, its shape was very special. In the middle, it was surrounded by water and separated from the surrounding mountains. In the center, there was a huge snow lion, just like a mountain peak.


    At this time, the space ahead is covered by a light thick fog. On the mountain, you can vaguely see many figures. Many and mountains are in a mess, like a war not long ago.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face began to look gloomy. These traces should be the traces of Bruce Lee, Xintong and others fighting. I don''t know how they are now.


    On that day, when hundreds of people in the Risha Pavilion fell directly on the periphery of the sea, many disciples of the Risha Pavilion immediately greeted each other. It was elder Nalan, the director and other elders of the Risha Pavilion who came first.


    The elder of shage was puzzled when he saw that Lu Shaoyou was also with Luo Jianhong, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Lan Changlao, director Lao, how''s the situation now?" Luo Jianhong asked.


    "Pavilion master" elder Nalan looked at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that it was inconvenient to say.


    "Leader Lu is a friend of our Risha Pavilion, but it doesn''t hurt to say," Luo Jianhong said.


    Elder Nalan looked at him and said, "the pavilion master, led by the ghost king of qianxia Island, the strong people on the island are searching for Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others, but up to now, there is no news."


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou breathed a little relieved. At least Bruce Lee and Xintong were all right.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go to huodao first." Luo Jianhong said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and his eyes became colder and colder. Qianxia Island, no matter what force it is, we should teach it a lesson this time.


    No more flying monsters, everyone flashed and jumped forward.


    "It''s the Lord of the Risha Pavilion, the sea king Luo Jianhong."


    "Unexpectedly, it startled the sea king. I''m afraid it was this time. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo also completely offended Risha Pavilion. The sea king went out in person."


    "I heard that Lu Xintong also has some background. She is the sister of Lu Shaoyou, the leader of the Lingtian gate in the ancient regions. Now the Lingtian gate will die like the sun at noon, and the Risha Pavilion will give some face."


    "Joke, there has never been any contact between the ancient region and the East China Sea. Why should Risha Pavilion give Feiling face? This is not the ancient region, but the East China Sea."


    An hour later, Lu Shaoyou and Luo Jianhong had reached a towering mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou looked slowly. In front of him was a huge, extremely huge, as if he couldn''t see the end at a glance. There was a hot breath on his face. The surface of the island was a light red color, and some places were gray. The island was extremely rugged and strange stone forest stood, which looked extremely depressed.


    Looking carefully, there are countless red cracks and many lava caves wrapped by red rocks, just like the devil''s ferocious mouth, and I don''t know how deep it is. The whole can not see the end, but also covered with some extremely huge boulders. Some of these boulders look like a stone mountain. They also have a red color. From a distance, there is a faint layer of red air over the whole sky. The surrounding temperature is much higher than that around.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that this should be a volcanic island, and he didn''t know whether it was an dead volcanic island or an active volcanic island. If it was an active volcano, if it erupted, it would be a terrible thing, and there would be a huge endless Fire Island eruption, which would be affected for tens of thousands of miles.


    In the distance, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked at the dense shadows there. They were all searching for something on the fire island in groups. It must be to find the traces of Lu Xintong and others. It''s good to fish in troubled waters. Seeing those figures, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold again.


    "Brother Lu, this is the fire island. Your sister and others are estimated to be in the central position. People should have looked around." Luo Jianhong said looking ahead.


    Lanchanglao Road: "Your Excellency, the periphery of the fire island is now wrapped up by the strong of qianxia island and is forming an encirclement circle to search inside. This time, qianxia island can be said to be the best of the strong. Yang Liufeng, the ghost king, came out in person. There are nine martial kings and seven spiritual kings. The great elder of qianxia Island, King Jushan, also broke through the ninth king of martial arts, the second elder, King Chen Ling, and the eighth king of spirit, This posture should be to deal with leader Lu''s sister and others standing in the East China Sea. "


    "Nine martial kings and seven spiritual kings." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and a evil spirit spread. He said coldly, "my sister and others have lost a hair, and I want the bones of the whole qianxia island to disappear."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the strong men of Risha Pavilion immediately looked at each other.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll find someone first. Let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said to Luo Jianhong. There are many strong people from qianxia Island, including nine martial kings, seven spiritual kings, the ghost king, nine heavy spiritual kings, nine heavy martial kings, eight heavy spiritual kings, Bruce Lee and Xintong. They can''t do anything but protect themselves.


    "No problem. Let''s look for them separately. If I find them, I will naturally protect their safety first." Luo Jianhong told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, brother Luo." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou moved, just glanced straight ahead. A few flashes, he fell outside the fire island.


    "Cabinet leader, Lu Xintong and others took away nine holy fruits of true spirit. We" looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back. LAN Changlao seemed to want to say something.


    "Lan Changlao, send orders. Everyone in Risha Pavilion enters huodao to look for Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others." Luo Jianhong interrupted elder LAN.


    "Your Excellency, we have negotiated with the ghost king. We don''t need to intervene in the Risha Pavilion. We will give everything to them on qianxia island. At that time, the nine true spirit holy fruits will be returned to our Risha Pavilion, so we let them enter the fire island." the director said.


    "From now on, feilingmen is a friend of shage. Do you understand? Try your best to find Lu Xintong and others. If necessary, you can move qianxia island." Luo Jianhong said.


    At this time, many figures gathered around the entrance of huodao. They were hesitating whether to enter them. Around them, many people were looking for something in groups.


    Qianxia island said that as long as you find Lu Xintong and others who are hiding, there will be a heavy reward. This has to deal with Lu Xintong and others. I''m afraid few people dare, but they just look for someone. Who wants to take a chance. There are a lot of heavy rewards on qianxia Island.

 Chapter 1188

    Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell at the entrance. At this time, outside the Fire Island, there were many martial artists in short shirts, including dozens of martial spirit accomplishments, and many generals. They carefully checked the people who entered. Now the exit is only allowed to enter without going out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. These people should be disciples of qianxia island. Then they walked slowly to the entrance. Many eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. They felt the smell of landing and less travel. They immediately shouted: "stop for me. Who is it? What do you do in huodao?"


    "What''s up?" Lu Shaoyou stopped and looked at the qianxia Island disciples who were blocking the way in front of him at this time.


    "What are you going to do? Be honest with me. Now the fire island can''t enter casually." with this cry, it is estimated that more than 50 disciples of qianxia Island gathered around and stared at Lu Shaoyou one by one with a trace of ferocity. The people around felt that the situation was wrong and immediately retreated.


    "Are you from qianxia island?" Lu Shaoyou asked faintly without even raising his eyes.


    "Yes, we are the people of qianxia island. If we want to enter huodao now, we have to accept the inspection." a big man with six heavy generals watched the landing path.


    "Originally, you didn''t bother to deal with you mole ants, but you wanted to die." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and a cold feeling spread out. He didn''t want to deal with these people, but he remembered that qianxia Island dared to deal with Xintong and others. These people wanted to provoke themselves. He meant to kill qianxia island. The voice fell, and his figure was at a speed that everyone didn''t think of at all, The ghost appeared in front of the nine heavy generals, and a claw print in his hand was directly fastened on the nine heavy generals'' neck.


    "Click!" there was a clear sound, and the nine heavy generals were killed instantly. All this was just a matter in the blink of an eye, so that all the disciples of qianxia island had not recovered when they saw this scene.


    "People of qianxia Island, I don''t think they have any good goods, so ask for some interest first." again, the voice fell down, and a roaring vortex of water swirled in front of Lu Shaoyou. The space trembled and suddenly rotated at a high speed. Finally, in the deafening roaring wind, it expanded like lightning, and the air flow in the surrounding space was distorted at this time, Swept away like a tornado.


    The whirlpool of high-speed rotation explodes directly in the next instant. The whirlpool of water explodes. A deafening blasting sound resounds through the space, and the terrible strength immediately sweeps away like a hurricane. However, when these strength spread to a certain range, they suddenly stop and disappear silently, but the shrouded range covers hundreds of meters, It''s like a rainstorm.


    At this time, the dozens of disciples on qianxia island had turned into fragments and disappeared one by one.


    All this was just a blink of an eye. When the people around looked away in horror, the dozens of disciples of qianxia Island turned into fragments, and the young man in green robe didn''t know when he disappeared.


    "Hoo, what a strong strength!"


    Suddenly, there were a lot of cool voices around, and the voice of discussion began to come in surprise: "does this person have a feud with qianxia island?"


    "All the strong people on qianxia island are in the depths of the fire island at this time. Does this person want to die?"


    Kilometers away, Lu Shaoyou appeared behind a huge stone and looked around. The island was hot everywhere. On the ground gravel, there was a hot air spreading out, like from the ground. There were many lava caves on the whole huge, which were not deep enough to see the bottom. It made people feel dizzy and wanted to find some hidden people, Even if it is strong, it is difficult to do it easily.


    "Snow Lion, you go up and I''ll look around." Lu Shaoyou''s mind informed the sky winged Snow Lion hovering above.


    "Yes, master." the sky winged Snow Lion replied in a low voice. As soon as his wings vibrated, the huge figure fluttered away.


    "Where is it?" Lu Shaoyou was calm and searched carefully. He was connected with Bruce Lee. He could feel it at a certain distance.


    "Isn''t it near here?" Lu Shaoyou frowned a moment later and didn''t feel the smell of Bruce Lee. They should not be nearby. Then they moved and turned into a blue light and shadow.


    On the huge fire island, the area is extremely huge. Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed across the Fire Island quickly. This speed is fast. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to search carefully. After a certain distance, he can feel the breath of Bruce Lee.


    Two hours later, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how far he had gone. He met many groups of people all the way. He was whispering. If he found Lu Xintong and others, he would get much benefit.


    In front of a canyon, there are huge red boulders everywhere. It seems that there are many huge lava caves around. Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly falls here. There are many broken limbs and bones around here.


    "Poison gas!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. At this time, the poison gas was full around the canyon, so that more than a dozen people came in groups and were directly poisoned to the ground. The people who were directly killed were probably five people, three of whom were killed by highly toxic drugs. From the traces of the fight, it seems that it was less than two hours, maybe earlier.


    "Xintong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up the highly toxic trace. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that there should be no other people outside Lu Xintong. It seems that there was a big war here an hour or two ago. Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou was nervous. His figure flashed, and Lu Shaoyou immediately disappeared in place.


    In a boulder, looking down from the sky, it looks like a vast beach, but the sand is much larger.


    On the boulder pile, at this time, on a huge boulder of more than 100 meters, four figures are standing on it in a very embarrassed way. These four people are Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Kui dragon Ruhua.


    At the beginning, after the four people got the holy fruit of the true spirit, who knows what method was used in the Risha Pavilion. Unexpectedly, they knew that they took the nine holy fruit of the true spirit. Several elders of the Risha Pavilion knew them and asked them to hand it in. Yang Guo had no opinion, but Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong naturally disagreed.


    In the last war, the elders of the Risha Pavilion had the strongest strength, only one eight fold king of martial arts, and several other king of martial arts, King Ling, could not stop Bruce Lee. Although it was extremely fierce, it also made the four people escape to huodao.


    Who knows, just after arriving at the Fire Island, he was besieged by the strong people of qianxia island. The strong people of qianxia Island did their best. Under the attack of more than a dozen martial kings, relying on Lu Xintong''s poison skill and Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu divine shell, he fled all the way and hid in the Fire Island immediately.


    The four were chased and killed all the way by qianxia island. Not long ago, they were besieged again. They fought all the way. They were embarrassed and finally besieged here by the strong qianxia island.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen figures in front of the four people, with strong breath and looming ripples in the space around them. They all reached the level of King Ling and King Wu. Behind them, there were no less than 50 or 60 martial Shuai and spirit Shuai practitioners, and the rest more than 100 were martial generals and spirit generals. According to this lineup, it was a terrible situation.


    "Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, I see where you can hide." the leader of these more than a dozen figures is an old man in his fifties. He is not tall, but he is very thick. His hair is sparse like a bald head. He has a cold look on his face. He is wearing a black robe, showing a chill. He is looking murderously at the four people in front of him.


    "Old dog, you want to deal with us. You''ll lose soldiers and defeat generals all the way. I''m afraid you can''t do it. One day, I''ll raze your qianxia island to the ground." on the boulder, Lu Xintong''s indifferent eyes glanced at the black robed old man who spoke in front. With a cold smile on his pale cheeks, a cold voice echoed in the sky with cold.


    "Jie Jie" heard Lu Xintong''s words, and the old man in black immediately smiled grimly.


    That old man in black robe is Yang Liufeng, the owner of qianxia island. He is called the ghost king. The whole East China Sea is definitely a famous figure. Qianxia island is only inferior to the four pavilions and four islands. It''s not too much to say that he stomps his feet and the East China Sea will tremble.


    Yang Liufeng, the ghost king, looked at Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others at this time. In his eyes, Han mangton shot violently. He was such a son and was abandoned by these people. He could never let go of these four people. Even if they were the people of the rumored Feiling gate, how could he be afraid of the failure of Feiling gate on qianxia island? Besides, it was the East China Sea, not the ancient region.


    Looking at Lu Xintong and others, the ghost King Yang Liufeng said slowly and coldly, "you have no way to escape now. Today, I will let you know that you can''t provoke me on qianxia island." the voice fell, and he didn''t seem to want to delay any more. An amazing spiritual power suddenly surged out of his body. He already knew the strength of everyone, It''s just that the supernatural beast is difficult to deal with. As for Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, although they are difficult to deal with, they don''t mean they can''t deal with them.


    "Xintong, be careful." Yang Guo pulled out his sword and scabbard, his face was very dignified, and his simple and honest face was also on his tall and straight body with killing intention. At this time, several traces of his robe were broken, and his hair was a little messy.


    "I''ll deal with the spirit beast. Make a quick decision. Don''t let them escape again." the last sound of the ghost King Yang Liufeng''s voice burst out, and the space in front of him was suddenly twisted. The spirit rushed out like a ghost, and the target was Xiaolong.

 Chapter 1189

    At the same time, several figures jumped out behind the ghost king. These people seemed to have a plan for a long time. A nine fold king of martial arts immediately jumped on Lu Xintong, an eight fold king of spirit jumped on Yang Guo, and a seven fold king of martial arts jumped on Kui dragon like flowers.


    "Run away!" Bruce Lee shouted. In the face of so many strong people, they had to avoid first and didn''t dare to resist hard.


    "Do you still want to go? It''s hard for you to fly today." the ghost Wang Leng drank. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the space in front of Bruce Lee. At the same time, the other qianxia Island strongmen also began to block the retreat of Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others.


    "Moo"


    Two huge dragon chants echoed. In an instant, Bruce Lee and Ruhua restored their huge body at the same time. A huge strong wind swept through the huge body, and the stirred space was almost broken.


    "Xintong, boss Yang Guo, come here quickly." Bruce Lee''s body was revealed. Under the amazing pressure, the Dragon chant penetrated the space. In a moment, a strange and powerful breath spread, spreading a dark black brilliance. The basaltic divine shell was arranged and the secret patterns flickered. It seemed that turtles and snakes intersected, just like living creatures, with a mysterious and strange smell. This smell, Let the space tremble for it. Vaguely, there is the sound of wind and thunder, which shocks people''s soul and makes the world move for it.


    At this time, Ruhua roared like a cow, and her huge body hovered in the sky, giving people a kind of majestic pressure. Her body twisted, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. The whole air was shaking at this time.


    "Hum, evil beast, you''re just strong in defense. I don''t think you can protect them." the ghost king was stunned. The defense of this mysterious and terrible spirit beast had already amazed him. Therefore, he had a plan to find these people today. As long as you trap the supernatural spirit beast, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo can''t escape, and if this spirit beast is won by himself, That''s definitely a huge gain.


    At this moment, the space in front of the ghost king was distorted in an instant. Lingli covered the sky with magnificent energy and turned into a huge light curtain, which directly blocked Bruce Lee''s body.


    "Bastard, if you have a chance, your grandpa Bruce Lee will never let you go." Bruce Lee roared. His five claws generate clouds, distort the space ripple, and his huge body carries enormous force, but he can''t break the huge light curtain.


    Kui longruhua fought with a seven fold king of martial arts. The amazing energy force touched and the huge sonic boom exploded. Then among the people on qianxia Island, the four elders and five elders jumped out at the same time, and the three besieged Ruhua at the same time.


    The three men besieged kuilong Ruhua, and the three men were a five fold king, a four fold king and a seven fold king. No matter how strong kuilong Ruhua was, she couldn''t compete with the three kings at the same time, especially the seven fold king. Ruhua couldn''t compete with her. Her strength hasn''t reached the middle of the seventh level. She still has the power to compete against the six fold king. Seven fold king, It''s going to be worse.


    An eight fold spiritual King cultivator drank coldly and tied his fingerprints. His spiritual power suddenly surged into the space. Suddenly, his spiritual power turned into hundreds of white boa constrictors, all of which had the size of arms and looked like living creatures.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    The white boa constrictor appeared, and the eight heavy spirit king''s robe waved gently. The boa constrictor with hundreds of spiritual power suddenly trembled violently. "Whew" was an overwhelming burst of shots at Yang Guo, directly covering all the space where Yang Guo was located.


    Yang Guo''s eyebrows wrinkled. At the level of cultivation, he was only king Wuzhong. In addition, he still had some injuries. At this time, he was surrounded by the people of qianxia island. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Yang Guo drank softly, flashed, waved the heavy sword in his hand, and the shadow of the sword swept out of the space. With the thick earth attribute energy breath, it burst out. The sword''s awn tore open the space with the harsh wind sound, and brought out the sound explosion. Then it dragged a remnant, carrying a terrible threat, like a big net, Suddenly shrouded in the python with dense spiritual power.


    "Kaka!"


    In the sword net, the boa constrictor from the storm is directly broken. Every sword has the power to tear up space.


    The eight heavy spirit king''s eyes shook and at the same time showed a sneer. The fingerprints in his hands were formed. For a moment, the speed was very fast, just like breaking the void. He suddenly bullied Yang Guo. The spiritual power surged again and condensed into a fist seal. The strong wind contained in the fist directly tore the air, and an invisible strength directly shook the space ripple, He dived hard and smashed Yang.


    Yang Guo looked up. His tall and straight body staggered back a few steps in the strength of the spirit python. When he saw the eight heavy spirit king hit him, his left hand immediately clenched his fist, and the fist seal suddenly changed. Countless fist seals rushed out like lightning, and the vast Qi surged out like a flood. At this moment, a strong earth attribute energy gathered in the surrounding heaven and earth, This energy spreads into space.


    "Eh!" at this moment, the eight heavy spirit king''s eyes were startled. He immediately felt that there was a huge collapse of attribute energy in the Zhou space. The five heavy king also reached the point of self-contained space in his understanding of earth attribute energy. Although the earth attribute energy space is small, it can also affect himself.


    "Hum, you''re not enough." the eight heavy spirit king said coldly. Like lightning, the spirit power surged all over the world and directly rushed out of Yang Guo''s attribute space. The towering fist still broke through the air.


    Yang guoleng snorted. At this moment, the soles of his feet stomped on the boulder under his feet. From the ground, an earth attribute fist seal directly hit the ground. Suddenly, the space shook, and a circle of small energetic energy ripples began to shake. A fist seal soared into the sky with compelling energy. The strong wind directly tore the air, and the sharp sound of breaking the wind made people''s eardrums tingle, The whole space began to shake under this punch.


    In the next moment, the two fist marks rose with a majestic momentum and collided with each other. When the two great forces touched, the sound of thunderous sonic boom suddenly resounded through the world.


    The two waves of energy collided like thunder. Yang Guo''s huge stones turned into ashes in an instant. A terrible energy turned into strength and suddenly swept away at his feet. The ground cracked directly, scattered with countless random stones, and scattered thousands of meters away.


    Yang Guo immediately suffered a heavy blow. His body stumbled directly from the ground and fell back more than ten steps. He was ruthlessly located on the ground and asked him to deal with the king of Wuling in front of Liuzhong, even the king of Wuling in the seventh. He had the ability to protect himself, but the difference between the king of Wuling and the king of the eightfold was too big. In a moment, the other party was also murderous and immediately hurt.


    "Lu Xintong, your poison skill is not weak, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough." at the same time, in the side air, the king of Jiuchong Wu, the great elder of qianxia Island, the king of Jushan, looks like a man in his 60s, his eyes show his fine light, and a yellow pattern robe makes a sound in the strong wind. At this time, his body is wrapped in a gang circle, and the silk in the poison fog in the sky arranged by Lu Xintong is intact.


    "Poison the skill." Lu Xintong''s eyes were cold, his silver teeth were bitten, and his fingerprints changed rapidly. Suddenly, his breath rose rapidly, his innate poison body was released, and a towering poison fog spread and lingered all over his body. The sky around him became a terrible black. When he visited his black hair, it was haunted by black awns. He had the power to penetrate the space, and the purple long skirt made a sound when hunting, Like a demon in the air.


    At this moment, Lu Xintong''s breath rushed to the peak of the triple spirit king and quickly broke through to the level of the quintuple spirit king.


    "Secret method." Lu Xintong''s strength suddenly soared, which surprised the king of Jushan.


    "Heaven soul needle."


    Just as Lu Xintong''s strength soared, the five fingers of his right hand turned into claws. In the poisonous fog, a white streamer burst out in his hand with an amazing pressure. The white streamer was just a flash. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the poisonous fog, and then one was divided into two and two into four. It was only a blink of an eye, with a whine breaking wind, I saw that the white streamer turned into tomorrow''s needle awn, just like a rainstorm. Countless white needle awns went towards the Jushan King''s cage. Each needle awn seemed to have the power to penetrate the space and gathered together, and the prestige was already terrible to the extreme.


    Under the needle awn all over the sky, to the violent space ripple, the power suppressed space is heavy, which makes people feel that the soul is stinging. In this needle awn, there is a crazy attack power that directly attacks the soul.


    This is exactly the mysterious soul weapon Lu Xintong got from the Tiange.


    "No matter what means you have, it''s not enough. The level is your insurmountable barrier." the king of jiuzhong''s eyes sank. Lu Xintong is worthy of being the third of the top ten of the young generation. His strange poison skill is too terrible, but there is no trace on the surface. After a cold drink, a light curtain suddenly shrouded in front of him.


    Mixed with the majestic soul attack, it is enough to penetrate the space. At this time, it falls on the light curtain and can''t advance half a minute.


    The king of Jushan drank coldly, and the whole space was twisted directly. The control of the power of space was far above Lu Xintong. This lightning space twisted, broke through the needle and awn cover, and immediately rushed at Lu Xintong. When a claw was printed, it was shrouded and buckled. He said coldly, "this time, you can''t fly."


    Lu Xintong''s complexion changed greatly. All her body space was shrouded by the other party, and her spiritual power couldn''t work. After all, her cultivation was too poor with the nine heavy five kings. At this moment, she was so weak.


    "If you dare to touch my sister''s hair, I want you to have no bones in qianxia island."


    At this time, there was a cold cry in the sky. The cold sound came from the sky. It was cold in the heart.

 Chapter 1190

    "Second brother."


    Hearing this figure, he immediately looked at the sky.


    Just as a claw print of the king of Jushan buckled to Lu Xintong, a fiery claw print suddenly burst into the air. This claw print was like a red flame with fierce gas. The space was directly distorted and compressed into an extremely obvious concave arc. Between the lightning and Firestone, it immediately blocked in front of the claw print of the king of Jushan with a rush of thunder.


    Everything was just lightning and flint. The king of Jushan suddenly changed his face. In an instant, the two claw prints also directly collided with each other. When the two claw prints collided, there was a cracking sound of "clicking".


    When the two claw prints collided to tear the space, the space directly began to collapse. It can be seen by the naked eye that the hot and fierce claw print collapsed on the claw print of Jushan king with a force to tear the space. The contact space trembled instantly, and then tore open a space vortex. The towering hot energy was swallowed into the space and disappeared, and recovered again in an instant, A violent force swept through the periphery and poured down, and the towering force collapsed immediately.


    The figure of Jushan king, suddenly, directly staggered and retreated for more than ten steps. His face has greatly changed. He looked at the sky and said, "who is coming to stop me from doing business on qianxia island? Qianxia island will never let you go."


    At this instant, the ghost king and everyone on qianxia island also felt the sudden strong man, and immediately looked at the sky.


    In the sky, a blue light and shadow converged, revealing a tall and straight figure. On the resolute face of a young man in green robe, the corners of his mouth took a faint smile. In his eyes, he looked at hundreds of people on qianxia Island, but it was extremely cold. At this time, in his hand, there was a fierce Wulin weapon, and the claw print flashed and closed.


    The chill converged. The young man looked at Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee, who were already armistice at this time, and went away like flowers. With an apology, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Boss, you''re here at last." Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly converged and turned into a yellow figure. He rushed over like lightning. At this time, he looked a little embarrassed.


    "Bruce Lee, are you okay?" Lu Shaoyou asked softly, looking at Bruce Lee.


    "It''s all right. Brother Xintong and brother Yang Guo are injured. The people of qianxia island can''t help me, but I can''t help them. I''m sorry, boss. I didn''t protect brother Xintong and brother Yang Guo." Bruce Lee said to Lu Shaoyou with apology.


    "You''ve tried your best. Next, let''s give it to the boss." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. With a flash of his figure, he ignored qianxia island. Everyone came to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo''s side. At this time, Kui long Ruhua also put away his body and stood behind Yang Guo.


    "Girl, elder brother, it''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou looked at the four people at this time and was relieved. At least everyone was fine, as long as it was fine.


    "Brother." Lu Xintong looked at the young people around her at this time, like an aggrieved child, and immediately rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Without her brother, she was strong enough to deal with everything, but in front of her brother, she would always be the little girl in the fog capital mountains.


    "Well, it''s all right. Your brother won''t let go of anyone who bullies you." Lu Shaoyou gently hugs the little girl in his arms and comes out for so long. This is the first time Xintong has encountered such a crisis. Maybe he can really accept the training after experiencing such a crisis.


    "Well." Lu Xintong raised her head, and the moisture in her eyes flashed back. She immediately controlled her mood, and then showed that beautiful and moving smile. When her brother came, she was not afraid.


    "You''re here. I''ll give it to you. This time, I won''t stop you from killing." Yang Guo, with blood stains on his mouth, looked at the green robed youth in front of him, clapped his hand on the green robed youth''s shoulder and breathed a sigh of relief. This hand clapped on the solid shoulder, which represents unloading the burden.


    "Leave it to me."


    Lu Shaoyou patted Yang Guo''s hand. It seems that after coming out for so long, his eldest brother Yang Guo finally learned that if you want to have a foothold, you can''t be soft hearted. Benevolence, righteousness and morality are definitely not truth, but a means of controlling people advocated by the rulers. No population has ever said benevolence, righteousness and morality, but can protect their closest people.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and then handed over several pills in his hand. Then he looked at the people on qianxia island again.


    "Who are you?" the king of Jushan stared at Lu Shaoyou darkly, and the cold voice came from his throat.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the giant mountain king and glanced one by one. At this time, he had formed a semi encircled lineup and trapped himself and others on qianxia island. There were nine martial kings, seven spiritual kings, dozens of martial Shuai, and more than 100 martial generals. I''m afraid it was all the core strength of qianxia island. It was really not weak. There was a nine heavy spiritual King quietly, A nine fold king, an eight fold king and a seven fold king are all high-level spiritual kings.


    "The ghost king, the Jushan king, the Chen Ling king." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the Jiuchong Ling king, the Jiuchong Wu King, and the octuple Ling king. The Jiuchong Ling king, the dark robed and cold old man, should be the leader of qianxia Island, Yang Liufeng, the elder of qianxia Island, the Jushan king, the second elder, the Chen Ling king and other strong people.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?" the ghost Wang Yinhan looked at the suddenly appeared young man in green robes, felt the strength of the previous move of landing Shaoyou, and his eyes began to shake.


    "Now that you know me, all the people present will abandon their accomplishments and go away." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the ghost king and said lightly.


    "Ha ha, you''re the best of the top ten young generation. You''re just the younger generation. You''re still not qualified in front of me. Since you''re here, you''ll die together. Remember that this is the East China Sea, not the ancient region." the ghost King''s eyes were cold, ha ha sneered. He looked at landing and less travel. When he mentioned self abandonment cultivation, he thought of his son, His eyes suddenly surged up with a murderous intention.


    "In that case, you should all die." Lu Shaoyou said softly. When he saw Xintong, Yang Guo and Ruhua, they were scarred. The chill in his heart was spreading and accumulating. At this time, the chill turned into a killing idea, and the evil Qi began to shake faintly.


    "Liuzhong is just the king of martial arts. He dares to be presumptuous in front of qianxia island. He doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Are all the people in the ancient region reckless?" listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the ghost King laughed angrily. His laughter was full of strong killing intention. Zhou Kong was suddenly cold for it. He said coldly: "I don''t care what you are, and whether you''re the leader of Feiling sect or not. Anyway, you''re going to die today. This fire island is your graveyard today. In the East China Sea, it''s not the arrogance of you kids who have just taken off their milk stink."


    As the voice of the ghost King fell, all the people on qianxia Island suddenly looked murderous and fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a thousand gorge island. On this Fire Island, is it where you are arrogant?" On the horizon, there was a sudden and vigorous shout. At the same time, hundreds of voices and shadows in the distant sky were coming rapidly, just like streamers breaking through the air, with a sharp wind. After a few flashes, more than a dozen streamers fell first. It was the leader of the Risha Pavilion, Luo Jianhong, the king of the sea, the elder Nalan, the director and other strong players of the Risha Pavilion.


    As the wind broke down, the disciples of Risha Pavilion fell behind Luo Jianhong neatly. In the distance, a large group of onlookers were scattered outside watching.


    Seeing the strong ones of the Risha Pavilion coming, elder LAN, the director, and others were there. Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others suddenly changed their eyes. In front of the Risha Pavilion, they were guilty of being thieves. Moreover, they had already fought with the people of the Risha Pavilion once.


    The ghost king looked at Luo Jianhong and other strong people in the Risha Pavilion. When he heard Luo Jianhong''s tone just now, it seemed that he was not very kind to qianxia island. His heart sank. He immediately took thousands of steps and said, "it turned out that the Lord of the Luo Pavilion came in person. Lu Shaoyou and others will just give me qianxia island to deal with. As for the holy fruit of the true spirit, it will be returned to the Risha Pavilion at that time."


    "The matter of true spirit and holy fruit is not the old ghost king. You have to worry. Shage will deal with it by himself." Luo Jianhong looked at it.


    The ghost King''s heart is more heavy. Luo Jianhong usually wants to be polite to himself. He calls himself the ghost King directly at this time. This attitude is extremely unpredictable.


    Luo Jianhong''s eyes swept from the people on qianxia Island, and then fell on Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others. He said, "you still know me."


    Lu Xintong looked at his brother. Seeing that his brother was smiling, he raised his eyes and said, "I''ve seen him on Pingyan island. Naturally, I know him."


    "Well, you girl, it''s really brave not to leave a true holy fruit to the shage." Luo Jianhong smiled and looked at Lu Xintong, but he secretly sighed at Lu Xintong''s strength. In a short time, he has made a lot of progress again, and Yang Guo has also made a breakthrough. All the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are outstanding among people. Over time, they will be famous. Moreover, they have become famous at this time.


    "Lord Luo, this matter..." Lu Xintong turned his eyes and was about to say something, but Luo Jianhong smiled again and said, "well, we''ll talk about the true spirit holy fruit later. You don''t need Lord Luo''s call. I''m rusty. Your brother calls me brother Luo, and you just call me brother Luo."

 Chapter 1191

    "Brother Luo" Lu Xintong was a little confused. Bruce Lee and Yang Guo were also greatly surprised. They thought that the people of the Risha Pavilion were looking for trouble. At this time, qianxia Island plus a stronger Risha Pavilion, they were worried. At this time, listening to the tone of the master of the Risha Pavilion, it seemed that they were not looking for trouble.


    "Xintong girl, brother Yang Guo, tell me, who embarrassed you? If someone dares to embarrass you in the East China Sea, I will lose face in front of your brother. No matter who it is, I will teach him a good lesson for you." Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, but glanced at the ghost king and others.


    Hearing Luo Jianhong''s words, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee were even more confused. The people in the shage didn''t come to trouble, but to help. What''s the matter.


    "Brother Luo, thank you for your kindness. Just leave it to me. I just want to borrow brother Luo''s place." Lu Shaoyou looked at Luo Jianhong and said that the fire island is the territory of the Risha pavilion after all. Since the people of the Risha pavilion are there, he always wanted to say something.


    Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Shaoyou, nodded slightly, and then turned back to the people in the Risha Pavilion behind him: "the people in the Risha Pavilion listen to the order and block the fire island. A person from qianxia island can''t let him leave."


    "Lan Changlao and I have made a deal. What do you mean, Lu Xintong and others, I deal with qianxia island and turn the sea king?" Yang Liufeng, the ghost king, has changed his eyes. Listening to the words of Luo Jianhong and Lu Xintong, the shage has a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know very well? Leader Lu is a friend of the shage. If you move leader Lu, you move the shage. This is your own death." Luo Jianhong said coldly. To help Lu Shaoyou for the future vitality of the Risha Pavilion, you must do your best. Although qianxia island is not weak in the eyes of the Risha Pavilion, it is not impossible to deal with it.


    "Fanhai Wang, do you want qianxia island to go to war with Risha pavilion? Even if I lose qianxia Island, you should also know that my qianxia island can hurt your muscles and bones." he looked at Luo Jianhong, and the ghost King''s eyes sank.


    "Ghost king, are you threatening me?" Luo Jianhong shook his robe and looked at the ghost king like a falcon and Raptor. He said, "the shage wants to destroy your qianxia island. You can turn your hand over. You think it''s because the shage cares about your failure. I tell you, it''s just that I''m too lazy to touch you."


    The faces of the ghost king and the strong people on qianxia island are extremely flashing. No one thought that the shage came to help Lu Shaoyou and others this day.


    "Hum, Fanhai Wang, can you do anything about me today?" the ghost king said gravely. The Risha Pavilion is definitely a huge thing, but there are not many people around Luo Jianhong. If you really start, you won''t be afraid.


    "Ghost king, you have the ability to get out of the fire island." Luo Jianhong smiled coldly. He naturally knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it is not difficult to feel that Lu Shaoyou has killed an opportunity. It is almost impossible for the ghost king to leave the fire island.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face doesn''t show any trace. There are some fluctuations in his heart. It seems that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    With a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou looked back at Lu Xintong and said, "Xintong, tell me who hurt you."


    "Brother, it''s him and the seven heavy king of martial arts." Lu Xintong''s eyes looked at the king of Jushan and the seven heavy king of martial arts. Last time, they trapped themselves and injured themselves.


    "Watching my brother avenge you, don''t want to run away today." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Boss, and the old guy, you teach him a good lesson," Bruce Lee said angrily.


    "No problem." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    The face of the ghost king kept shaking, getting colder and colder, and there was a fierce eye on the Risha Pavilion. However, the visitors to the Risha Pavilion today are not unmanageable, but at present, we still have to deal with Lu Shaoyou and other talents first, and look back at the people behind us: "elders, make a quick decision."


    The voice fell. The strong people on qianxia island looked at Lu Shaoyou. The ghost King took a step forward. His eyes became colder and colder. He said coldly: "boy, no wonder you are so arrogant. It turned out that there is a Risha Pavilion as the backstage."


    When the voice fell, the ghost king immediately stepped on the ground, and a huge stone turned into ashes. The right palm was slightly curved, and the spiritual power surged. The amazing spiritual power quickly spewed out in the claw print. In a short blink of an eye, it condensed into a huge claw print, making a whistling sound of breaking the wind.


    "Boy, even if there is a Risha pavilion to support you today, I will avenge my son." claw print condensed. At the same time, the ghost King flashed a dull look in his eyes, stretched out his hand and heard a ''whew''. When claw print suddenly took a frightful killing intention and directly buckled it to Lu Shaoyou.


    In the blink of an eye, in the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was shrouded in this broken empty claw print. In the space distortion, the figure was torn to pieces by the claw print.


    "Remnant shadow!" the face of the ghost King changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou''s speed was so fast.


    Hundreds of meters away, while a wind and thunder sounded, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was already in the air. At the same time, Huang mang flashed and also arranged a green spirit armor. Behind the green spirit armor, a green light wing extended, and spread with the sound of wind and thunder from heaven and earth, and a huge prestige also spread.


    "Flying martial spirit weapon, prefecture level flying martial spirit weapon." looking at the phantom green wings filled with amazing energy and the sound of wind and thunder behind Lu Shaoyou, the people in Risha Pavilion and several strong people on qianxia Island suddenly changed their faces.


    "None of the people on qianxia island can escape today!" the voice fell and the figure disappeared in the air.


    "Be careful." the ghost king shouted, and his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The first!" Lu Shaoyou''s figure, like a ghost, has reached a heavy king of martial arts on qianxia island. The Yellow awn flashes all over him. In the Yellow awn space, the heavy king of martial arts can''t move in an instant.


    The vast Qi condensed rapidly, and then his arm shook strangely, bringing up an unusually strong energy. Lu Shaoyou hit the heavy king with a non fancy punch.


    In the attribute space, the speed of the phantom green wings, the force of space, the level and the attribute are suppressed. Under this series of suppression, the heavy king of martial arts is a mole ant at this time. Although his eyes are frightened, he can''t resist at all. He can only watch the blow hit and feel a chill from the depths of his soul.


    With one blow, the whole space exploded, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. This heavy king of martial arts immediately internalized into fragments in the space, and the soul baby could not escape.


    "Three together." when the space collapsed, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was already around the three figures. The three strong people on qianxia Island stood together, a double spirit king, a triple martial king and a single martial king. Shrouded in the earth attribute space, the three people quickly wanted to escape, but they couldn''t move in an instant. There was 10000 kilograms of resistance in the surrounding space.


    In the triple superposition speed of wind system attributes, fleeting shadows and phantom green wings, Lu Shaoyou is a nightmare for all on qianxia island at this time.


    The remnant of a yellow mang palm print in his hand rose up into the sky, and a huge earth attribute energy surged in like a lotus composed of remnant shadows. Then there were earth shaking explosion sounds, which could be vaguely seen by the naked eye. Lu Shaoyou took pictures of the three people like lightning.


    In the space, three low sonic booms rang out, and a violent momentum spread in the sky.


    In the space explosion, the double spirit king, the triple Wu King, the single Wu King and the three King level strong people had no self-protection power at all. The three people turned into fragments and disappeared into the blasted space, with no bones and broken soul babies.


    "Boy, I''m going to break you into pieces." the ghost King roared. The king of Jushan and the king of Chen Ling besieged Lu Shaoyou at the same time. Seeing that four strong men were killed by Lu Shaoyou in such a moment, the three people were furious and looked ferocious and terrible.


    "Ha ha, can''t you stand it? It''s just the beginning." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure had long disappeared in place.


    A triple spirit king was looking around in horror and vigilance. He saw the sudden fluctuation of the body space without any hesitation. In the middle of his eyebrows, a soul beam suddenly swept out and directly launched a soul attack.


    "Fifth."


    The icy sound came, and a blue light and shadow flashed out in the fluctuating space. Facing the soul attack of the triple spirit king, Lu Shaoyou was completely fearless. In his right hand, split sky appeared in his hand, and his figure came directly to the triple spirit king.


    When the sky was broken, the space was directly caught out of five space cracks. Instead of using the claw to tear the sky and crack the ground, it just fell with a flat claw, instantly bringing up a sound of breaking the air, which quickly fell on the triple king of Wu like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the triple king turned into fragments. In the pouring of blood mist, a white light rose into the sky and directly swept into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "I won''t let you go if I die." the white light converged, and it was the soul baby of the triple spirit king who was ferociously attacking Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Lu Shaoyou completely ignored it. Just when the soul baby just jumped into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a golden light flashed. The soul baby was already broken into pieces. Then it became the object of the golden knife, just like the soul attack.

 Chapter 1192

    "Lu Shaoyou, if I catch you, I''ll let you survive. You can''t survive." the ghost King roared ferociously, his eyes were red, and shouted, "everyone, get back, get back."


    "Ghost king, if you have the ability to catch up with me first," Lu Shaoyou replied calmly. When the voice fell, the figure flickered and disappeared in place again.


    The speed of Lu Shaoyou and elder Liao of Wuge are famous for their speed. They can''t catch up. How can these three people, the ghost king, the Jushan king and the Ling king, catch up.


    At this time, even the three elders, King qichongwu, joined in the pursuit of Lu Shaoyou. The four formed a package, but it was still difficult to catch up with Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shao guerrilla killed two spiritual kings, three Wu kings, two spiritual kings and two Wu kings who were chasing Lu Shaoyou. At this time, there were seven other spiritual kings and Wu kings, whose faces changed greatly. The five elders were killed without fighting back. These seven people directly retreated.


    "Ha ha, no one can escape." cold laughter echoed in the air. A claw print tore the space ripple out of thin air, and instantly fell on a double spirit king.


    The paw print fell, and the sudden cold strong wind made the double spirit king''s face change greatly, his body moved and quickly flashed back. However, the speed of the paw print was out of people''s expectation. It magnified rapidly in his eyes at a terrible speed, and the figure was immediately wrapped by the power of space. It was impossible to escape.


    Between the lightning and flint, the double spirit king''s body was directly torn to pieces.


    In the next moment, the paw print had fallen thousands of meters away. The two first heavy kings were trapped without any turning. They became a blood mist again and poured into the air.


    "The ninth one." in front of another triple king of martial arts, Lu Shaoyou appeared out of thin air, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cold arc.


    "Come on, I''ve caught him." the seven heavy king shouted, protected the three heavy king in front of him and shouted, "Lu Shaoyou, look where you want to run."


    When the voice fell, the Qi in the seven heavy King Wu also surged up in an instant, and a palm print appeared in his hand. With the majestic water energy, the surrounding air was suddenly wet, like a drizzle.


    "The seventh king also wants to stop us, so let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, without delaying his speed. The handprint in his left hand condensed and drew a residual shadow. A powerful palm print flew out, and the terrible momentum swept across the sky and crashed into the palm print of the seventh King. At the same time, it broke into the sky, A claw print also fell in the triple King Wu space.


    At this moment, the mid air was like causing a chain explosion. The strong energy fluctuation, like a roaring flood, spread all over the world, shaking the whole space rapidly. On the Fire Island, there were rippling stones. The figure of the triple King Wu was no suspense and turned into blood mist.


    The body of the seven heavy King Wu suddenly flew away, like a broken winged bird, pouring out a blood mist from the air, and then directly fell on a boulder of more than 100 meters, which was suddenly split and broken.


    "Bastard, I''ll make you die." the ghost King arrived in the distance with all his strength like lightning. The spiritual power surged into a light curtain and directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou. Outside the light mask, the space was distorted.


    "Ghost king, it''s not your turn." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the phantom green wings directly vibrated behind him. Around the half moon arc wings, all the space ripples were distorted. At this moment, each cyan light feather had the power of rotation.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly collided with the light curtain. The green wings of the phantom spread a strange light. With a faint sound of wind and thunder, Lu Shaoyou cut the light curtain obliquely. In the cold eyes of the ghost king, Lu Shaoyou''s figure turned into a remnant again and disappeared like lightning.


    The green wings of the arc phantom flashed, and the strong wind swept away. Almost instantly, Lu Shaoyou''s figure came to a double king of martial arts.


    At this time, the double king of Wu arranged a strange armor all over his body, like thick meat armor. He felt the movement of the space behind him and suddenly looked back.


    At this time, there was a sharp pain in the waist. A blue streamer instantly penetrated from the waist and swept out of the abdomen. With broken red and white objects, he fell from the air. At the last glance of pupil contraction, he saw that the blue wing behind Lu Shaoyou cut his body directly.


    "Eleventh."


    The faint voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared on the side of the five elders.


    "I''ll fight with you." the five elders and the quadruple martial arts King''s accomplishments are not the weak. Feeling the fluctuation behind them, they immediately turned around and swept towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning. The overwhelming real Qi spewed out rapidly. The energy of fire attribute converged and turned into a powerful flame. They defeated Lu Shaoyou. They know that they can''t escape. Lu Shaoyou''s speed is like a devil, Too fast, I can only work hard.


    "What do you want to fight with me?" facing the magnificent flame competition, Lu Shaoyou felt cold and shrouded in the earth attribute space again. When the flame competition entered the Yellow awn space, it immediately dissipated, and a claw print immediately fell on him.


    Under one claw, the space was fragmented. Under the towering strength, the four kings of martial arts turned into blood fog, and the soul baby could not escape.


    When the ghost king, Jushan king and Zhenling king came again, Lu Shaoyou disappeared in place with a sneer. The three people always had to run by the nose.


    "Twelfth."


    It was also a double spirit king who forgot. His body was directly cut off by the green wings of the phantom, and the body of the spirit king was cut off. The soul baby directly and ferociously swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, but it also became the object swallowed by the golden knife.


    In the room of lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou came to the four elders of the Wuzhong king of martial arts, and the corners of his mouth still had a faint smile, but the smile made the four elders numb in his heart and nervous in his soul.


    "I''ll fight with you." the four elders could not escape. A golden long gun appeared in their teeth. The long gun trembled and hummed. With a broken empty gun awn, the twisted space directly stabbed Lu Shaoyou''s chest. "Broken." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The five fingers of his right hand twisted the space, forming a space vortex, and the surrounding space ripples were directly twisted like hemp, Then he collapsed directly on the oncoming spear.


    The gun awn shot on the vortex, and suddenly broke and disappeared inch by inch. The tens of meters long gun awn shattered the space and disappeared into the claw print vortex of Lu Shaoyou. Then the long gun resisted the claw print vortex.


    The four elders of the five heavy king of Wu looked frightened and wanted to take away the long gun, but they found that the long gun in their hand had a huge suction and could not be shaken at all.


    "It''s a waste to put the Yellow level weapon in your hand." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and his claw print was closed. The golden long gun trembled immediately, and then he took it out of the hands of the five heavy king of Wu and put it into the storage ring.


    "Be careful." as soon as the king of Jushan drank to the four elders, his figure immediately came after him.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had reached the five elders. In Huang Mang''s space, the four elders couldn''t move at all. The prohibition fell, and Lu Shaoyou caught them in his hand.


    "If you take another step forward, he will die ugly." just as the king of the huge mountain pounced on him, Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in the air, the phantom green wings fluttered gently behind him, roaring with air currents, and in his hands, he was catching the four elders of the five martial kings.


    "Asshole, you let me go of qianxia island."


    At this moment, the three figures followed almost at the same time. The three trapped Lu Shaoyou in a triangle. Looking at Lu Shaoyou with hostages in his hands, they dared not move forward. The three looked ferocious and their eyes were cold, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Ha ha, why should I let people go? Didn''t you just be arrogant? Are you afraid? The people on qianxia island are all vulnerable waste." Lu Shaoyou was suspended in the air, and his evil spirit spread all over him. He looked faintly at the remaining people on qianxia Island, including seven spiritual kings and nine martial kings. At this time, he had killed 12 and left the top five.


    In the distance around, the huge noise at this time has already attracted many onlookers. Seeing this scene, the sound of sucking cool air from around fluctuates.


    "Who is that man? His strength is too strong. Killing King Wu and King Ling is like looking for things."


    "More than a dozen Wu kings and Ling kings were killed in an instant. This time, qianxia Island encountered a hard stubble, but it was moldy."


    "That man is Lu Shaoyou, the leader of the top ten strong young generation, or the leader of Feiling sect in the ancient region. Lu Xintong is Lu Shaoyou''s sister. Qianxia Island chases Lu Xintong. Now Lu Shaoyou is coming for revenge."


    "It turns out that he is Lu Shaoyou. His strength is really terrible."


    "That''s right. I''m afraid it''s too late for qianxia island to regret. Lu Shaoyou is really cruel and merciless."


    At this moment, all the disciples and elders of the Risha Pavilion were also surprised and speechless. Each elder of the Risha Pavilion took a deep breath. A total of 12 Lingwang and King Wu of qianxia Island were directly slaughtered in a moment. The strength of Lu Shaoyou was so terrible.


    Luo Jianhong''s expression did not change. He looked at the field. In his eyes, there was an occasional flash of light. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 1193

    At this time, the martial Shuai and Lingshuai of qianxia Island were shocked to the extreme one by one. Watching the elders being killed directly, they only had to breathe cold in their hearts. Their frightened eyes stared at the person with yellow awn armor in the air, which was a god killing, a nightmare of qianxia Island.


    "The boss''s strength has improved again." Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Ruhua are far away, looking at the sky. Bruce Lee''s small eyes turn and show a smile.


    "Lu Shaoyou, release people quickly, or you will fall into the hands of the king. The king will make your life worse than death. Qianxia island and you will not die." the ghost king looked at the landing Shaoyou with red eyes and ferocious faces, and was extremely angry.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and caught the five heavy king in his right hand. His whole body was shrouded in yellow scale armor. The blue light wings behind shocked people''s soul, and a faint smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    "How many people are there on qianxia island? If you don''t die with me, you are not qualified for qianxia island." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, shaking and spreading towards the whole space, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you have the ability, let go of the people in your hands and let''s fight alone." the ghost king looked at Shaoyou and his anger surged in his eyes.


    "If you want someone, then give it to you." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The Wuzhong King caught in his hand directly threw it at the ghost king as a meat ball.


    "Four elders." the ghost King rushed away, and a claw print in his hand was about to catch the five heavy king of martial arts.


    In the distant space, Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink and shook his five fingers. Suddenly, the body of the five heavy king of Wu exploded directly. Lu Shaoyou left a towering force in his body. At this time, his body expanded and exploded into a blood mist. The blood mist shrouded the space, immediately splashed and splashed directly at the ghost king.


    "Bastard." the ghost king was unprepared. His body fought back. His body and face were stained with blood. He was suddenly angry and trembled. If his eyes could kill, Lu Shaoyou would die a hundred times at this time.


    "Kill this man for me and try your best to kill him." the ghost king was furious. He was extremely angry. His figure flashed and his spiritual power poured out, and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, the king of Jushan and the king of Chen Ling also directly besieged Lu Shaoyou. As soon as the king of Jushan''s body flashed, it turned into a streamer and burst out at Lu Shaoyou, with a hard blow, and a low sonic boom formed under his fist. The king of Chen Ling also had a terrible momentum. He clapped his palm and the space trembled. His terrible strength even cracked the space, and he collapsed to Lu Shaoyou the next second.


    In the face of the siege of Liao, the attack power that shook the space twisted the space. Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and wiped his cold mind. The next moment he grasped his palm, a strange light burst out of himself, and the whole space trembled for it in an instant.


    "Death storm."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a low cry. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the surrounding air. The wind attribute energy gathered all over the sky, and the powerful attribute energy spread out from it, which made the space vibrate violently. An air flow in the whole space whirled violently, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm. From the ground below, countless gravel were rotated, like a dragon absorbing water, The rubble was rotated hundreds of meters high.


    A huge extreme wind roared and filled with terrorist energy, which turned into a real tornado storm vortex. The space situation changed color. The huge storm vortex immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou out of thin air, shrouded Lu Shaoyou in it, and the tornado storm that blocked the sky and the sun swept away, distorting the ripples of the surrounding space, Bang ran collided with the attack power of the three people.


    Three huge sonic booms suddenly sounded, and the three people''s attack directly fell on the terrible tornado storm. In the next moment, the four terrible energies collided together, and countless dazzling lights swept out, shrouded by the strong wind, and then collapsed.


    Above the space, there are explosions, and the surrounding space ripples swept in are directly swallowed up and broken inch by inch. The crowd watching in the distance, seeing such a terrible attack force, are numb in their scalp.


    "So strong, can Lu Shaoyou fight against the ghost king, Jushan king and Jianling king at the same time?"


    "Nine heavy spirit king, nine heavy Wu King, plus eight heavy spirit king, Lu Shaoyou is afraid it is difficult to compete, unless it is Wu Zun."


    "Lu Shaoyou should break each one with speed. Now he is trapped and in big trouble."


    In the murmur of the crowd, a terrible powerful storm swept through the sky, and the four figures were shocked and flew. Lu Shaoyou''s face was also slightly white. At the same time, he fought against the three at the same time, which should not be underestimated.


    However, it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t destroy the Xuanti, which is enough to resist the attack of the three people. The ghost king, as a spirit king, hasn''t reached the peak of the nine heavy spirit king. Besides the soul attack, this kind of power attack is far worse than that of elder Xiao of the sun Sha Pavilion and the Wu Pavilion. It''s much weaker than the thousand hand ghost king.


    The king of Jushan is the ninth king of the earth, but he is less than the ninth king of the earth, and his attack power is far less than that of elder Xiao. Not to mention the king of Chen Ling, Lu Shaoyou fought directly against the three at the same time, without any damage or even much effort.


    "God, Lu Shaoyou seems to be all right, and the three high-level spirit kings and King Wu attack safely." in the distance, the sound of exclamation couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The fourteenth, just you." with one blow, the terrible spirit has not dissipated. Lu Shaoyou''s blue streamer behind him, with the buzzing sound of wind and thunder, aims at the soul king who is staggering back and retreating violently.


    "Bite spirit sword."


    The king of Chen Ling already knew that Lu Shaoyou was difficult to deal with. He visually landed and attacked Shaoyou. Without any hesitation, a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword streamed everywhere and spread a very strong breath. It is also a yellow level soul weapon.


    The handprint lightning changed. The long sword stirred the void and divided into nine. The nine swords suddenly came out with an extremely gorgeous brilliance. Under this amazing brilliance, there was a terrible soul attack force. The nine swords directly tore the space and instantly collapsed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the nine swords, nine space cracks are torn in an instant, just like nine streamers. They directly rush towards Lu Shaoyou and attack with amazing soul. The attack power plus soul attack is the strongest attack of the spirit.


    At this time, the spirit king also urged his strongest attack to cooperate with the soul weapon. I''m afraid it has the power to resist the general nine heavy spirit king. The soul weapon can also improve a lot of attack power.


    Seeing the nine swords mixed with the majestic soul attack, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. While splitting the sky converged in his hands, a blood light rang through the space with a dragon like sound of the sword.


    When the blood killing appeared, the substantial earth attribute energy immediately surged. On the "blood killing", the knife awn suddenly burst out. The overwhelming golden blood color Sabre awns burst with a sharp and extremely harsh sound and cut through the space like lightning. The golden blood color Sabre awns split nine sabres at the same time. The nine thousand Sabre awns burst out of the space instantly. With the potential of breaking through the space, the space ripples directly burst.


    In the next moment, the nine bloody swords collided fiercely with the nine swords. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the swords collided fiercely like meteorites. This kind of impact made people jump in their hearts. The onlookers in the distance couldn''t help but stop breathing.


    The shocking collision did not make a loud noise unexpectedly, but the blade and the sword collided tightly and eroded each other. In the next moment, the blade collapsed and the space ripple trembled, directly smashing its blade and bursting out nine dazzling strong lights. Around these nine strong lights, even the space spread out small dark cracks.


    "KaKa" nine strong lights whirled, and the mysterious gathered into a point. They directly whirled and collided with the spirit eating sword in the hand of the king Chen Ling. Suddenly, the spirit eating sword collapsed inch by inch, turned into fragments and smashed from the air.


    "It''s a prefecture level weapon."


    The strong people in the Risha Pavilion were amazed and looked at the blood killing in Shaoyou''s hands in horror. The blood light was quiet and contained the beast''s power. The Yellow level Wulin weapon of the Ling king was directly smashed by the blood knife. Lu Shaoyou''s treasures really emerge one after another. The prefecture level flying Wulin weapon and prefecture level Wulin weapon are all the treasures that high-level Wulin must be jealous of.


    At the same time, the spirit eating sword was broken, and the king of the spirit spewed blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure didn''t delay. He peeped at the ghost king and Jushan king who rushed from left to right behind him. He didn''t care much. He still went straight to the spirit king.


    "I''ll fight with you." seeing Lu Shaoyou coming again, fear appeared in the eyes of the king of spirits. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was completely beyond his imagination. He clenched his teeth and formed fingerprints. In the center of his eyebrows, a white light column swept out, and the magnificent soul force surged everywhere. In an instant, it shrouded in the surrounding space. In the next moment, the magnificent soul force, A sword attack flashed like a meteor. It broke through the air and directly swept away at the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 1194

    At this time, the spirit king didn''t know that if Lu Shaoyou hadn''t just left his hand, he would have lived under the eight heavy spirit king''s strength.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The soul attack of the eight heavy spirit king and the top strongman of the nine heavy Wu King must be afraid, but he doesn''t need to care.


    In the face of this fierce soul attack, Lu Shaoyou didn''t avoid it and rushed up.


    Seeing that landing Shaoyou didn''t avoid and stop, his soul attack directly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. Chen Ling King sneered. Is there anyone not afraid of soul attack? Lu Shaoyou is too rampant and doesn''t know the terrible degree of the soul attack of the eight heavy spirit king.


    However, for a moment, the king of Chen Ling couldn''t laugh. Lu Shaoyou''s figure came directly in front of him. Under the attack of his soul, he didn''t even bring up a fluctuation.


    "Eight heavy spirit king, you are far from enough." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he hit several prohibitions in his hand.


    "Hiss!" the spirit king retreated violently, and his strength was retreating violently. The overwhelming spiritual power surged out. Just at this moment, a yellow awn space collapsed, the spiritual power in his body immediately stagnated, and the figure was difficult to move.


    The prohibition fell, and under the eyes of the frightened pupil of the king of the spirit, the terrible figure had come to his side.


    "You''re a step slower." Lu Shaoyou''s hand held the ghost king and looked at the upright ghost king and Jushan king, standing in the air, cold and joking.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I swear, I the ghost king will not break you into pieces and swear not to be human." seeing that landing Shaoyou captured the spirit king again, the ghost king was angry. His eyes were red and mixed with towering evil spirit. He had been teased by the other party, but he was not as fast as others. He had no way. This rage had accumulated to the extent of expansion and explosion.


    "You can''t be a person today." Lu Shaoyou still has a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth and joked: "this is not over yet. You seem to be unable to play. You keep saying that you want to break me into pieces and let me survive. But you can''t even touch my clothes. It seems that it''s a lot of difficulty."


    The ghost king and the king of Jushan looked at each other and felt cold. Then they each rushed at Lu Shaoyou with a violent attack. Unexpectedly, they ignored the spirit king in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Ha ha, it''s really cruel and ruthless. Even his own people are ignored." Lu Shaoyou laughed and the phantom green wings behind him for a while. Under the siege of the two people, his figure crossed a strange arc and escaped from two attacks.


    The huge sonic boom echoed around, and the space exploded directly. The terrible momentum swept like a tornado, but it did not attack Lu Shaoyou at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t run away if you have the ability. We fight alone. We can only hide. What''s your ability." in the air, the king of Jushan was angry and the hunting in patterned yellow robes sounded, but he couldn''t help Lu Shaoyou''s speed.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly at the sky. At this time, the remaining two people took a look. The phantom green wings slid, and the king Ling suddenly threw himself into the air: "Xintong, I''ll give it to you."


    The voice fell, and the king of Chen Ling fell heavily in front of Lu Xintong and others. In the next moment, Lu Xintong had captured the king of Chen Ling in his hand.


    "Are you going to fight alone?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the king of Jushan and looked at the remaining two people. In their dark eyes, their killing intention soared, leaving only the two strongest ones.


    "If you have the ability, don''t run away. I''m afraid you don''t dare to fight, like a shrinking turtle." Wang Leng of Jushan wiped a flickering look in his eyes, as if he thought this method was useful for Lu Shaoyou.


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "In addition to running away, I''ll see how much real strength you have." almost when Lu Shaoyou''s voice just came out, the king of Jushan and the ghost king looked at each other, and the soles of their feet immediately took a step forward. A vast and majestic real Qi storm stirred up an earth attribute energy storm, and suddenly swept out with themselves as the center. King jiuzhong Wu, In every move and gesture, they all drive the attribute energy. Moreover, at this time, the giant mountain king obviously wants to use all his strength.


    At the moment when the attribute energy storm broke out, the violent and thick earth attribute storm swirled around the body of Jushan king, on the yellow robe, and his body constantly fluctuated strangely.


    "Earth Gang armor!"


    With a low cry, the king of Jushan was immediately equipped with a yellow awn armor. On the Yellow awn armor, the heavy earth attribute energy lingered and the invisible air vortex shrouded. From the perspective of breath, I''m afraid it has reached the mysterious high-level earth attribute defense martial arts.


    At the same time, the defensive martial arts urged the space to fluctuate. Jushan Wang''s body suddenly broke through the air and appeared strangely. He rushed to land and didn''t swim. He drank coldly, "Tianshan Duanyang palm."


    A palm print was shot from the hand of Jushan king. A magnificent real Qi force surged out like a flood, hooked up the earth attribute energy, gathered and pressed down the air, and the whole space immediately changed color.


    The palm print was photographed. Under the palm print, the space crack spread. It seemed that the whole space was solidified. The palm print then turned into a yellow rainbow, and collapsed against Lu Shaoyou. With the full strength of King jiuzhong, it was terrible.


    "Since you want to know my real strength, I''ll complete you before you die." and at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention in his eyes immediately came out, stood in the air and stepped out with one foot. The space ripple is like a ripple in the water, and a sharp breath directly shakes the space ripple, The vast ocean of true Qi surged out of the wide meridians and poured into "blood killing" Within.


    At the same time, the "blood killing" suddenly brought a magnificent breath into the air and shrouded the world. The thick breath gave people a sense of heaviness that could not be shaken. At this time, the "blood killing" was like a bottomless hole, instantly swallowing the magnificent earth energy in the sky.


    The king of Jushan pushed forward with his palm print. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time, I don''t know how. There was an uneasy breath in his heart, and his soul trembled. Then he suppressed his thoughts. The palm print collapsed and fell down. It came to Lu Shaoyou''s body in the air like lightning. The space ripple along the way was almost broken.


    When the palm print collapsed, Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyes and shouted loudly in his heart, "blood killing", the knife awn suddenly burst out. The golden blood colored knife awn burst with a sharp and harsh sound, and the space was cut like lightning. As soon as the knife awn came out, the whole space trembled directly.


    At the same time, the golden and blood colored knife awns split nine knives. The nine thousand knife awns instantly broke through the air, carrying the potential of breaking through the air. In the next moment, the nine knife awns instantly merged together, bursting out more palpitating golden and blood colored knife awns. Where the knife awns passed, the spatial ripples directly collapsed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s "nine strikes in the air" can''t be compared with the previous "nine strikes in the air" against the king of Chen Ling. Against the king of Chen Ling, Lu Shaoyou only urged half of his strength. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is already fully exerting the blood killing at the prefecture level and performing the "nine strikes in the air". When he has just broken through the five heavy martial kings, Can compete with the strong among the nine martial kings like the thousand hand ghost king.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has made a breakthrough again. There is a big gap between the sixth king of martial arts and the fifth king of martial arts. Therefore, the use of split air nine strikes at this time is completely two concepts compared with the original. Moreover, the strength of this giant mountain king is not as good as that of the thousand hand ghost king.


    The bloody Dao mang immediately collided with the palm print of the king of Jushan with a momentum of terror. The whole space trembled suddenly, just like two meteorites pounding together. Then I saw the golden Dao mang cleaving on the palm print.


    The knife awn split on the palm print, and the two forces first burst out dazzling light. Then they were deadlocked together. The two magnificent palpitations of energy deadlocked, so that the ripples in the surrounding space directly "clicked" and broke. Suddenly, the whole space was distorted. Under the amazing energy, a dark crack began to appear in the space.


    This stalemate was just a moment. In the next second, the blade suddenly burst out and directly split the palm print with a destructive force. In the next moment, the blade split the space crack and fell like lightning on the eyebrow of the incredible king of Jushan.


    "How could it be? How could Liuzhong king be so strong?" before the voice of Jushan King fell, his figure immediately split into two from the center of his eyebrows and poured down with blood mist.


    "Bastard, go to hell." the angry cold cry of the ghost King appeared behind Lu Shaoyou, and a majestic spirit came through the air.


    A white streamer suddenly jumped out at the moment when the king''s body was divided into two, and the soul baby began to escape.


    Feeling the attack power behind him, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. The "blood killing" in his hand struck out again like lightning, and the blade fell on the soul baby of the king of Jushan in an instant.


    With a knife, the soul baby of the king of Jushan screamed and wailed, then split into pieces, turned into magnificent soul fragments and dissipated in the air.


    A low muffled noise sounded. Behind Lu Shaoyou, the ghost King''s spirit training hit Lu Shaoyou on the back in everyone''s stunned expression.

 Chapter 1195

    Under the mighty force, when everyone took a breath for Lu Shaoyou, it didn''t appear as expected. Lu Shaoyou''s silk was intact, but the green spirit armor on his back was directly smashed into a concave shape, which was not broken.


    "Now you are the only one left." Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned back and looked at the only ghost King left at this time. Elder Xiao''s attack can directly resist. The power of the ghost King''s attack is far less than elder Xiao''s. naturally, there will be no big problem.


    Yang Liufeng, the ghost king, was shocked. His attack could not cause any damage to Lu Shaoyou. It was terrible to have such defense.


    "Bastard, I will never let you go on qianxia island." the ghost King roared and filled the space with anger.


    "How many people are left on qianxia island? Why don''t you let me go?" Lu Shaoyou raised the arc of his mouth and outlined a cold arc. His voice fell, and the evil spirit spread all over his body. An invisible evil spirit spread, which immediately moved the strong people in the sun evil Pavilion in the distance. This evil spirit was too strong. Under this evil spirit, the air around him was silent, Even the air seemed to solidify.


    The phantom''s green wings vibrated, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stared at the ghost king. The bitter cold penetrated from his body. The big soul baby felt this evil spirit, and was ready to move in the space of his mind, releasing a towering evil spirit. The invisible cold evil spirit that didn''t look at originally spread all over Lu Shaoyou in the form of an air wave.


    The monstrous evil spirit suddenly surged. In the space, it seemed that there was a cold wind. Everyone in the distance, including those who practiced martial arts and spiritual king, felt that their heart was suddenly cold, their blood seemed to solidify, and their lips trembled. I''m afraid that except a few people, everyone was captured by this earth shaking evil spirit.


    "What a terrible evil spirit!" Luo Jianhong''s face twitched. This evil spirit seemed to make him feel familiar. This evil spirit was so terrible that even his heart trembled. He felt the terrible evil spirit of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, the ghost king also had this bad premonition. When he looked back, he found that the strong man of the whole qianxia Island, At this time, he was the only one left. At this time, he felt cool in his heart, and the angry anger began to be diluted by fear.


    "Listen to me, everyone. If anyone dares to be unkind to the people of feilingmen, qianxia island will come to an end." Lu Shaoyou glanced in the distance. Many onlookers came to look for Lu Xintong and others because of the reward of qianxia island. These people need to be deterred, absolutely deterred.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the sky, and the onlookers gathered in the distance were cold in their hearts.


    "Ghost king, now you can fight with me alone." Lu Shaoyou looked at the ghost King coldly. The next moment, the towering Qi surged out like the sea, roaring in the world.


    At the same time, the phantom''s green wings vibrated, and with the ocean of true Qi sweeping the world, it suddenly solidified. Then there was a dull sound of energy, and the true Qi gathered into a fist print. The strong breath spread from the sky and swept away to the ghost king in an instant.


    In the face of the fist of landing and less travel, the ghost King''s eyes were full of cold and murderous eyes. A strange handprint was formed, and the surging soul power surged out of itself. Although it was difficult to see with the naked eye, it could be clearly felt that the terror and pressure pervading the sky and the soul power of the nine heavy spirit king were absolutely terrible.


    "Boy, do you think you can deal with me by your strong defense, Jie Jie, you dream, let you die under my ''Zhenling miehun tower''." just as Lu Shaoyou punched close, the ghost King sneered, then waved his black sleeve robe, and strange breath poured out of his body. This is a magnificent soul power, with a faint black color, Hook an invisible energy of heaven and earth. In the next moment, a black streamer suddenly spread out in the center of the ghost King''s eyebrows. In a flash, the black streamer converged, and then a huge black tower appeared, and a breath that makes people''s soul tremble spread out.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou hit the black tower directly.


    The black tower rotates and shakes back for tens of meters. It rotates rapidly, eliminating the power of Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal and sending out a strange buzzing sound.


    "Earth level soul weapon." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the black tower urged by the ghost king. The breath spread, and the amazing power made people tremble. From the energy of heaven and earth, it was enough to prove that the black tower was at the level of earth level soul weapon, or an attacking earth level soul weapon, and the soul armor on the soul urging poison King Dong Wuming, It definitely belongs to the same level. I''m afraid Jiuchong lingzun will be greedy when he knows it. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that there was a prefecture level soul on the ghost king, which is definitely not something that ordinary people can have.


    "Prefecture level soul weapon." the strong people of the Lisha Pavilion in the distance, including Luo Jianhong, suddenly changed their complexion. The prefecture level soul weapon, even if it was in the Lisha Pavilion, was an absolute treasure and could not be measured by value. The people of the Lisha Pavilion did not expect that there would be prefecture level soul weapons on the ghost king. If they had known, qianxia island would have been dangerous, A ground-level soul weapon is enough for the Risha pavilion to attack secretly.


    "Jie Jie, do you have a prefecture level Wulin weapon? I also have a prefecture level soul weapon." Yin Han glanced at Shaoyou and everyone present. Seeing the surprised expression of everyone, the ghost King sneered. His prefecture level soul weapon has never been used in public. He has been collecting it well since the day he got it inadvertently. This is his last card over the years, When I met many strong people, I finally played this last card to kill them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t think you have any ability to deal with me. You can die under my ''Zhenling soul killing tower''. It''s a bargain for you. I''ll take you into the Zhenling soul killing tower and slowly refine and kill your soul baby, so that you can''t survive." the ghost King sneered, and the handprints came out, and the black tower rotating in the sky spun quickly, It suddenly turned into a huge black fog hundreds of meters, like a mountain.


    The black fog released all over the sky, and even the sunlight on the horizon was difficult to pour in. For a time, the sky on the Fire Island suddenly became dark. In the black fog, there were sharp squeaks, like ghosts crying and howling, which fell in people''s ears like sharp long needles stabbing the soul, Those with low strength are already sweating and pale.


    The black awn that blocks out the sun and the strange cry all over the sky suddenly surprised many strong people. The power of this earth level soul weapon is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary earth level soul weapon.


    The dark fog swirled around, and the ghost King seemed invisible, and strangely lost his trace. Suddenly, the whole sky became extremely shaky, and a breath of overcast cold spread to the extreme. In this creepy and strange environment, in the dark fog, suddenly, several dark light clusters burst out, Under the visual influence of the black fog, he rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, die." in the black fog, the ghost King''s sneer came out. At the same time, six black light groups appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. When I looked closer, I saw that these were six black soul babies. It seemed that they had been refined. They were dark all over, teeth and claws. They were like black ghosts, which was a little similar to the lifeless soul eating evil baby of the soul inducing poison King Dong.


    These six soul babies have a strong breath. There are two soul babies. I''m afraid they have at least reached the level of the eighth king of martial arts, and one is afraid they have reached the level of the ninth king of martial arts, which means that the ghost king should have killed many king of martial arts in his hands.


    The six soul babies, with a violent breath all over, immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "So strong." at this moment, everyone began to feel uneasy. No, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others also looked at the sky nervously. Only Bruce Lee was full of confidence in the boss.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and completely ignored it. Instead, he looked at the Zhenling soul killing tower over the front and was very interested.


    Six ferocious and terrible ghost babies suddenly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and went straight to his mind.


    "Die, you''re dead." looking at this scene, the ghost king showed his figure in the black fog and sneered in his eyes. At this time, he only wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    The six soul babies rushed straight into the mind. At the moment when they just entered the mind space, a golden knife awn rushed out. Under the golden knife awn, the six ferocious soul babies seemed to feel something of extreme fear. They were scrambling to escape, but it was too late.


    The aftereffect of the golden knife awn was shrouded, and the space was solidified. The soul baby''s body could not move at all. In an instant, the knife awn fell, and the six soul babies turned into casual. Then they were swallowed up by the golden knife. The little soul baby also got a lot of benefits at this moment. Every time the golden knife ate meat, the little soul baby could also drink some soup with it.


    The ghost king, who was sneering, seemed to feel something, and his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1196

    "Is this your attack on the soul killing tower in this town? It seems that it''s just so." Lu Shaoyou shook his eyes and sneered.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be arrogant. You''re dead." the ghost King''s eyes sank and his face was a little dignified. His hands made strange fingerprints. The next moment, strong black fog burst out from the spirit killing tower in the sky.


    A huge sound shook people''s souls. Then in the sky, the huge black tower like a mountain suddenly rotated and fell from the sky like a meteorite, directly enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    The huge black tower collapsed. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and he didn''t dare to fight easily. This is a ground-level soul weapon. Maybe it''s weird.


    "You can''t escape, take it for me." the ghost King smiled coldly. The big black tower was pressed down, and a huge hole was exposed at the bottom of the huge tower. The twisted space ripple directly formed a vortex, and suddenly burst out a terrible suction force, crushing Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother Lu, be careful." Luo Jianhong shouted. At this moment, he felt bad and went away straight away.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that the green wings of the phantom were frozen for one, and the speed suddenly stagnated. The next second, the black tower was at a terrible speed. When Lu Shaoyou retreated rapidly again, Lu Shaoyou was enveloped and entered. Lu Shaoyou was retracted into it, and the vortex disappeared at the same time.


    "Jie Jie, I said you were dead." he took Lu Shaoyou into the soul killing tower of Zhenling. The ghost King smiled and sneered at the audience.


    "Ghost king, you release people quickly." Luo Jianhong, the sea king, instantly reached the air in front of the ghost king and looked coldly at the ghost king.


    "Fanhai Wang, are you threatening me? I''m afraid qianxia island is already like this. If you don''t succeed, it''s a big deal. I''ll make you pay a heavy price for the Risha Pavilion." standing in the air, the Zhenling soul killing tower rotates behind the ghost king. In the spread of black fog, the whole person has a strange smell. With a fierce sneer, qianxia island has survived in name, Fourteen of the sixteen elders of the king of spirit and the king of Wu have died, one has been seriously injured and one has been captured. At this time, Luo Jianhong is not afraid. He has a ground-level soul in his hand. Even if he is defeated, he can escape.


    "Ghost king, you should think clearly about the consequences." Luo Jianhong said coldly.


    "Turn over the sea king and release Lu Shaoyou. The consequences are more serious. I''m going to kill the boy, and no one can save him." the ghost King smiled and took Lu Shaoyou into the Zhenling soul killing tower. The people who entered the Zhenling soul killing tower haven''t come out alive. When the ghost breath in the tower erodes Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi and soul power, only soul babies will be left, At the same time, the power of Zhenling soul killing tower will become stronger. I must let Lu Shaoyou survive. Only in this way can I eliminate my hatred.


    After landing and less travel are refined, many treasures on the body, prefecture level flying aura and prefecture level martial spirit device pedaling, will be their own. This is also a great harvest. It doesn''t matter if qianxia Island exists in name or in name. With these treasures, they can build a qianxia island again.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was in a dark space, filled with the cold smell of hell. There was a strange smell everywhere. In this smell, he could directly consume his true Qi, making people feel completely powerless, and even his soul became listless.


    "In the spirit weapon space." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook. This should be the space of the soul killing tower in that town. All the spirit weapons at the prefecture level will have their own space. Some spirit weapons can also have great attack power when they take people into the space. At this time, there is a strange smell in the dark space. Under the cover of this smell, he is weak and soft, The true Qi is rapidly disappearing, which is extremely strange and terrible. There is nothing I can do to stop everything.


    "Do you want to trap me?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, looked at the strange dark space, the corners of his mouth rose, then showed a strange smile, and murmured softly: "ghost king, this ground-level spirit tool is really good."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a purple gold light suddenly spread from Lu Shaoyou''s palm. Then, in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, there was a purple thunder xuanding, and a purple gold lightning flash swept away. Under the purple gold lightning flash, the strange smell of the sky suddenly dared not approach.


    "Prefecture level and sky level, that''s the difference." looking at the purple thunder xuanding in his hand, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Under the purple gold lightning, he immediately recovered, and then looked at the dark space. The figure flashed and swept away in an instant.


    In the outside world, every move in the Zhenling soul killing tower naturally could not escape the prying eyes of the ghost king. He was surprised at what happened in the Zhenling soul killing tower.


    After Lu Shaoyou for a moment, his figure appeared in a dark space, which was like an abyss, shrouded in black awns and boundless. At this time, a mass of white light was wrapped in the black fog, and this was the interior of the earth level soul tool. Any soul tool could be used only after escaping the soul mark arranged by the refiner, As long as the soul mark is destroyed, the spirit tool will become an ownerless thing again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why don''t you fear the spirit of the ghost." the surprised voice of the ghost king came from the space.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that the ghost King''s eyes are staring at his purple thunder xuanding at this time. He doesn''t speak. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are staring at the white light mass wrapped by the black fog.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what are you going to do?" the ghost King seemed to feel bad. This sentence came out in the soul killing tower of Zhenling, and let the ghost King drink loudly at the same time.


    Hearing the words of the ghost king, Luo Jianhong and many other strong men looked at it. It''s hard not to see what happened in the soul killing tower in this town.


    At this time, in the dark space, the vast and infinite soul power surged in. Almost in a few breaths, it filled the whole dark space. In an instant, the towering ghost breath rushed to Lu Shaoyou, as if to tear Lu Shaoyou alive.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou shook his eyes and drank coldly. He was on the purple thunder xuanding in his hand. The purple lightning wrapped the surrounding air tightly. The overwhelming spirit roared, but he couldn''t get close at all.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice. On the purple thunder xuanding Ding, a purple golden lightning flash suddenly swept out, breaking the roaring spirit with a general momentum of destroying the dead and decaying, and then falling on the white streamer and the soul mark of the ghost king.


    The purple golden light hit the white streamer. In an instant, the purple golden light lingered on the white streamer. It was split in an instant, and the towering spirit around disappeared peacefully.


    "Bad." in the outside world, the ghost King''s face changed greatly. He had lost contact with the Zhenling soul killing tower. The soul mark on the ground level soul was erased by life. Suddenly, the soul was greatly hurt. His face was pale, and a mouth of blood mist suddenly spewed out.


    As the ghost King lost contact with the Zhenling soul killing tower, the huge Zhenling soul killing tower shrank. When it shrank to the size of a palm, a blue streamer leaped out like lightning. The familiar yellow armor figure appeared in the air again, and the palm of the hand was dragging the palm sized Zhenling soul killing tower.


    This scene stunned all the strong people in the Risha Pavilion. It seemed that it was the earth level soul weapon of the soul King''s soul killing tower, which was forcibly taken away by Lu Shaoyou in a moment. It was shocking. Even if it was extremely powerful, even the high-level Wu Zun could not do it, unless the soul king was killed first. At this time, the soul King''s soul killing tower was forcibly taken away by Shengsheng.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were relieved when they saw the scene above. Just now a heart was mentioned in their throat, but Bruce Lee didn''t care. They knew that the eldest brother had an artifact purple thunder xuanding. Naturally, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Eh!" Luo Jianhong''s eyes changed greatly at this time, but he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou still had such means.


    Looking at the Zhenling soul killing tower in the palm of his hand, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, looked at the ghost king with a smile and said: "ghost king, you are really generous. I''ll take the prefecture level soul weapon."


    The corners of his mouth were bloodstained. Looking at the front air, Lu Shaoyou was holding his prefecture level soul weapon in his hand. The ghost king was stunned for a moment, and his eyes immediately turned red. He never thought that his prefecture level soul weapon, Zhenling soul killing tower, was taken away by Lu Shaoyou for a moment.


    Naturally, the ghost king never thought that Lu Shaoyou had an artifact in his body. If ordinary people were trapped in the soul killing tower of Zhenling, they would have to wait to be refined. If there was no purple thunder xuanding, it would be enough for Lu Shaoyou. With purple thunder xuanding, everything would be different. In addition, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much experience in refining spirit tools, But I have studied a lot. I clearly know how to take away each other''s spirit tools.


    "Lu Shaoyou, give me back my soul killing tower." the ghost King gnashed his teeth and his eyes were very excited. It was his life.


    "Yes, it''s just that the soul killing tower is mine now." in the eyes of the ghost king, Lu Shaoyou put the soul killing tower in his hand into his storage ring.

 Chapter 1197

    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you." the ghost king was furious to the extreme. His arm was suddenly raised, his fingerprints were formed, and the overwhelming soul power was released from the center of his eyebrows. The terrible soul power filled the whole space. Suddenly, the terrible soul power took shape outside his body, and the soul storm was like a raging wave of soul waves, sweeping away one after another.


    This terrible soul force suddenly spread. Even at this time, most of the strong people in the Risha Pavilion in the distance hurried back in horror. Under the soul storm, their souls tingled, and a kind of palpitation spread from the soul.


    At this time, Luo Jianhong had to retreat rapidly. Under such a terrible soul attack, he had to be extremely afraid. The soul attack of the spirit was already terrible. Moreover, the ghost king at this time made it clear that he was desperate.


    Under the soul storm, the whole sky seemed to tremble, just like the essence of the soul storm, which suddenly poured out.


    Waves of soul storms hit and killed, and the space along the way was torn up. With such a vast soul attack, the ghost king had a fight. At this time, all people could not help taking a breath for Lu Shaoyou in the sky.


    The space trembled, and the terrible soul storm suddenly spun at a high speed. Finally, in the deafening wind, it hit Lu Shaoyou with a terrible speed.


    During the impact of this terrible soul storm, terrible energy waves diffuse out of it, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch. Seeing the terrible destructive power of this soul storm, all the people around and the strong people of Risha Pavilion retreated again.


    "What a powerful soul attack, can my brother stop it?" Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ruhua and others stared at the sky in surprise.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou still compete?" all the disciples of the Risha pavilion are also nervous at this moment. Under the energy of the terrible soul storm, the space above the fire island seems to be tottering.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, the terrible soul storm hit Lu Shaoyou one after another, which was enough to tear up the space. Lu Shaoyou remained motionless at this time, allowing the terrible soul attack to hit him, as if he had no response at all.


    No one knows that in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife is greedily swallowing and absorbing this wave of soul storm.


    The next second, when everyone was amazed, Lu Shaoyou stretched his hands. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he just stretched a lazy waist, which immediately made everyone burst into a cold sweat. Under the attack of this terrible soul, Lu Shaoyou was so calm and relaxed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, everyone wouldn''t believe it.


    "Almost, you can die." a lazy man stretched his waist, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly showed a cold killing intention. He whispered: "ghost king, I''ve had enough fun with you. I don''t kill you. I just want to tease you. In fact, I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of turning my hands." after that, Lu Shaoyou''s face was filled with a teasing sneer, an absolute joke, Just when everyone sighed that Lu Shaoyou was rampant, Lu Shaoyou''s figure trembled and stepped up in the terrible soul storm. Like a God, he suddenly raised his right hand and snapped it in front of the sky.


    Suddenly, in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the purple golden light flashed, and then a huge thunder burst out like a python in the front air. The huge momentum made people tremble.


    "Bad." at this moment, the ghost king felt a cold in his heart, and his soul was trembling under this amazing energy.


    At this time, in the thunder, the thunder clouds rolled over the sky at this moment, and the magnificent soul storm was immediately torn to pieces. Then there was a loud noise. A thunder with the size of an arm fell like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted, and the thunder immediately hit the ghost king.


    The huge muffled sound echoed in the air. The palpitating thunder immediately fell on the head of the ghost king. At this moment, the ghost king looked up and looked at the purple and gold thunder. His pupils began to shrink and felt his heartbeat stop. Then the thunder approached his pupils like lightning.


    Under everyone''s horrified eyes, a purple and golden lightning beam instantly bombarded the ghost king. Under the force of the thunder, the space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and a trace of space cracks revealed the light of dark palpitation. At the same time, the force of the thunder also fell on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked, revealing a pick of more than 1000 meters long, The bottomless trench and the whole Fire Island shook violently in this fierce attack.


    Visible to the naked eye, the body of the ghost King directly turned into fragments at the moment of the thunder, and even the soul baby had no chance to escape.


    The space is broken, and the terrible energy storm suddenly sweeps away like a hurricane. However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stop, silently annihilate all, and the soul storm in the surrounding air suddenly disappears.


    In a deep underground cave, it suddenly rumbled and shook. On the thick rock wall, a purple gold lightning flashed through. Then the rock wall began to crack slowly, revealing a "click" sound, and thin stones were lifted from the rock wall.


    These stones were red, with high temperature and cracked rock walls. Suddenly, there was red molten slurry flowing inside, as if it was about to erupt.


    "No, the volcano is about to erupt, and the treasure has not been found yet." in the cave, a thin figure changed greatly. If Lu Shaoyou were here, it would not be difficult to know the old man. This man is the thousand handed ghost king.


    In the cave, an amazing breath spreads out. With the hot breath, the energy is thrilling. It is not difficult to guess by feeling. This is definitely not an ordinary treasure.


    Looking at the cave, the thousand handed ghost king still couldn''t resist the temptation. His figure flashed and rushed into the cave.


    On the Fire Island, watching the scene above, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sucked cold breath one by one. Everyone saw it in their eyes. Under the soul attack of the nine heavy spirit king, the ghost king, was turned over by Lu Shaoyou and smashed into pieces without damage.


    The whole space also has a sense of stagnation because of this scene. Looking at the figure in the sky at this time, there is a strong shock in my eyes.


    At this moment, all the elders of the Risha Pavilion understood why the pavilion Lord would choose to go to war with qianxia island and stand on Lu Shaoyou''s side. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou''s strength alone was enough to destroy qianxia island.


    "What a strong strength." everyone in the Risha pavilion was shocked and turned his hand to destroy the ghost king. Is Lu Shaoyou still a young generation? Who will be the opponent here? Is it because Lu Shaoyou broke through the martial respect, but the breath on his body is obviously the sixth king of martial arts.


    "Is it true? I''m afraid the purple and gold thunder is the artifact." Luo Jianhong flashed his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air at this time. Then he smiled bitterly. A few days ago, Lu Shaoyou and Wu Ge elders Xiao Liao fought. It seems that it''s just a small test of the ox knife. If Lu Shaoyou really tries his best, the elders Xiao Liao will be miserable.


    "Feiling gate should be like the sun soaring into the sky!" sighed Luo Jianhong. With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and talent and the huge relationship, it is difficult for anyone to stop the rise of Feiling gate. It seems that his choice will not be wrong.


    "Do you still want to escape?" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a slight drink, and his figure rushed into the air. The next moment, after a huge stone, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and then several prohibitions fell on the seven heavy king of Wu who was seriously injured at the beginning with a lightning speed.


    There are many uses for keeping the seven heavy kings. Lu Shaoyou didn''t kill them. His mind has been spying on the whole audience. As soon as the seven heavy kings wanted to escape, they were immediately restrained. His eyes were suddenly shocked. He looked at the ghost king, Jushan king and Jianling king who were killed one by one. It is conceivable that he was frightened at this time.


    "Listen to everyone on qianxia island. Those who abandon their cultivation can live forever. If they don''t, there is no amnesty." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked far away. At this time, dozens of trembling military commanders, Lingshuai and more than 100 military generals killed 15 spiritual kings and captured two alive. Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was a little lighter.


    In the distance, dozens of martial commanders, Lingshuai and more than 100 generals immediately looked at each other and abolished cultivation. To some extent, it was more painful than death. However, if cultivation is not abolished now, there is no doubt that they will die. The island owner turned his hand and was destroyed. They are mole ants and have no resistance at all.


    "Didn''t anyone hear what I said? There''s no amnesty for those who haven''t abandoned their cultivation in ten breaths." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people on qianxia island. He didn''t want to kill more, but these people can''t have another chance to do evil. Under the leadership of the ghost king, there are few good people on qianxia island.

 Chapter 1198

    Among the people in qianxia Island, a martial commander broke the Dantian self abandonment cultivation. His eyes sank and his face was pale. He left the crowd, and then there were the second and third, but more hesitated and looked at each other. No one would want to become a disabled person, especially those who were present and had the lowest strength were all trained to the level of military generals and spiritual generals, It''s a big gap in my heart to change from a strong man to a useless man. I''m afraid my enemies will not let go of my life now.


    "Time is up"


    Lu Shaoyou looked ahead. Ten breathing time had come. Of the nearly 200 people, only 20 abandoned their cultivation and left, and more were looking at each other.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, two streamers appeared in the storage ring, and two puppets with amazing breath appeared. The streamers lingered and the ripples in the surrounding air were a flash. It was puppet four and puppet five.


    "Level seven puppet, there are so many treasures on Lu Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes to the people on qianxia Island, waved and said faintly, "kill, leave none."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the puppet four roared, and the puppet five respected him. Then the two seven level puppet demons immediately flashed out, like a fierce tiger rushing towards the people on qianxia island like a sheep. They immediately showed their killing moves, and the shrill screams immediately sounded on the Fire Island.


    "Run, everybody run."


    The strength of puppet four and puppet five is undoubtedly that they have the strength of double and triple King Wu. Under the fierce seven level puppets, those people on qianxia island have no competition between King Wu and King Ling. Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai are safe. They only have the chance to be killed and escape. However, their speed is far less than that of the two puppets. They are chased down a few times, but there are a large number of people, Some people fled in an instant.


    Someone escaped in the sky. Under a huge roar, the sky winged snow lion had reached the sky. Its huge body was revealed, and suddenly a huge wind swirled out.


    The flying centipede on Lu Xintong''s back and Kui dragon like flowers also joined the fight. The three huge monsters, with amazing momentum, made the generals and spiritual generals of qianxia Island tremble.


    At low altitude, Luo Jianhong waved to elder LAN, the director and others.


    The elders understood and immediately rushed away with all the disciples of the Risha Pavilion.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and stared at the scene indifferently. This time, he must give a deterrent to qianxia island and even the whole East China Sea. If he moves the people around him, he must bear his absolute revenge. If he wants to be a strong man, he wants to have enough strength to protect the people around him. If anyone wants to hurt the people around him, he must bear his absolute revenge.


    In the huge sonic boom, with the participation of the strong people in the Risha Pavilion, and in the frightened eyes of many onlookers, all the disciples of qianxia Island were killed for only a moment.


    The bloody puppet four and puppet five were also put away by Lu Shaoyou. The sky winged snow lion and the flying centipede put away their huge body. Ruhua turned into a human again and returned to Bruce Lee''s back.


    The space above the fire island was in a mess, dripping with blood. The blood mist poured on the ground and on the rubble, which dried up instantly, leaving only dry traces.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. Somehow, the temperature on the fire island seemed to be getting higher and higher, and the temperature nearby was getting hotter and hotter.


    "Brother Lu, Congratulations, and got another prefecture level soul." Luo Jianhong''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou and his eyes beat.


    "He Xizhi has it. He almost lost his life, which made brother Luo laugh." Lu Shaoyou showed a bitter smile, but his mind changed. Luo Jianhong won''t be jealous because he got a prefecture level soul weapon. He wants to give some benefits. Prefecture level soul weapons and those with strong spirit respect can''t help fighting.


    I don''t know if I saw what Lu Shaoyou thought. Luo Jianhong smiled and said, "it seems that brother Lu has gained a lot today."


    "Qianxia Island exists in name only. Brother Luo should not be polite about everything about qianxia island." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said it clearly. I got some benefits, but there seems to be a lot of territory on qianxia island. I killed all the strong people on qianxia island by myself. It is estimated that it is easy for Risha pavilion to take the territory of qianxia island.


    Luo Jianhong smiled bitterly. The territory of qianxia island is not small, but together, I''m afraid I can''t change a prefecture level soul weapon.


    "Are you all right?" Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Guo and others.


    "Bruce Lee, Xintong, what''s the holy fruit you got? Give it back to Lord Luo quickly and I''ll pick you up later." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and immediately said to Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee.


    "Brother Lu, Bruce Lee and Xintong are still young, so they took away all the holy fruit of the true spirit. I''m afraid they don''t know that everyone can only take one of the holy fruit of the true spirit. Taking more will have no effect, but will reduce their accomplishments. Therefore, just give me the rest of the holy fruit of the true spirit." Luo Jianhong smiled.


    "Lord Luo, what you said is true. If you take more, you will regress your accomplishments?" Bruce Lee looked at Luo Jianhong with small eyes and asked seriously.


    "Yes, this is the miraculous place of the true spirit and holy fruit." Luo Jianhong said softly.


    "The boss is bad. I''m in big trouble." Bruce Lee jumped up and looked worried.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "The people of qianxia Island chased us. I was afraid that the Zhenling holy fruit would be robbed by them, so I took nine Zhenling holy fruits at one go. No wonder my strength was getting weaker and weaker. It turned out that it was the Zhenling holy fruit." Bruce Lee said in a hurry, then looked at Luo Jianhong and said: "Lord Luo, why didn''t you tell me earlier? What should I do now? Is there a remedy?"


    "There seems to be no remedy." Luo Jianhong was stunned.


    When hearing what Bruce Lee said, all the young disciples of the Risha Pavilion immediately looked at Bruce Lee one by one, with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. In addition, they were helpless. They didn''t get one of the nine true spirit holy fruits. This time, many disciples were confident to get the true spirit holy fruit to enhance their strength. Who knows, it was in front of them. I don''t know whether it was a monster or a spirit beast Here you are.


    "Bruce Lee, you really took the nine holy fruits of the true spirit!" Lu Shaoyou was surprised for a moment, and his face changed greatly. In fact, he almost thought it was true just now, but then he thought, with Bruce Lee''s defense, how could he be afraid of being robbed of the holy fruits of the true spirit? He was afraid that there was a ghost in Bruce Lee''s heart.


    "Boss, I''m miserable. My strength is getting weaker and weaker." Bruce Lee looked at Luo Jianhong and said, "Lord Luo, I''m really sorry, but I can''t come out of your holy fruit."


    "Brother Luo, I''m really sorry. Bruce Lee took this holy fruit. I''ll accompany it with the same thing another day." Lu Shaoyou can only apologize to Luo Jianhong at this time.


    "This" Luo Jianhong smiled and immediately said, "although the true holy fruit is precious, it is also a treasure. Since it is gone, it is even better."


    Luo Jianhong said that he felt a little heartache. Although the holy fruit of the true spirit is precious, it is not a treasure, but it is only relative to the big sect like Risha Pavilion. If it is absolutely a treasure for ordinary people, otherwise it would not attract so many people into Tiandao.


    What''s more, the holy fruit of the true spirit can only mature once every ten years. Every time the holy fruit of the true spirit is mature, it can cultivate many strong people for the Risha Pavilion. The energy of the holy fruit of the true spirit is extremely mild, and there is no problem for the strong people to take it. The huge energy will automatically adhere to the body, waiting for slow refining and breakthrough as soon as possible. Now most of the elders of the Risha pavilion are obedient Used the holy fruit of the true spirit.


    This time, Luo Jianhong was helpless because he didn''t get one of the holy fruit of the true spirit. Invisibly, it is undoubtedly equal to the loss of good results by the Risha Pavilion, but there is no way.


    "Bruce Lee, Xintong, you haven''t thanked Lord Luo." Lu Shaoyou made an angry suit and stared at Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong.


    "Thank you, Lord Locke. I wouldn''t do it if I knew the relationship between lord Locke and the boss was so good." Bruce Lee still lost his face and said, "now I''m in big trouble."


    "Brother Luo, I have some things to do, so I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to Luo Jianhong.


    "Then I won''t leave brother Lu. If I pass by another day, I must go to Risha Pavilion. If you need any help in the East China Sea, just ask." Luo Jianhong said.


    "If you need help then, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    The sky winged snow lion roared low, turning into tens of meters and circling in the low sky.


    "Brother Luo, farewell." Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ruhua and others jumped to the sky winged snow lion with the captured King Chen Ling and King qichongwu, said goodbye to the people in the Risha Pavilion, and then the sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and left.


    Seeing the sky winged Snow Lion leave, Luo Jianhong raised his eyes slightly and pondered for a long time.


    However, many onlookers around felt that the air was a little lighter. They watched the landing and swam away less. Their eyes still couldn''t return to God. There were nine martial kings and seven spiritual kings on qianxia island. As a result, two were captured and 14 died, including one nine heavy spiritual king and nine heavy martial king. The ghost king still had ground-level spiritual weapons in his hands. It was only a moment in total, Lu Shaoyou uprooted qianxia island on his own. This strength and this kind of killing are too terrible.

 Chapter 1199

    Those who originally wanted to pay attention to the holy fruit of the true spirit are cold. If they provoke Lu Shaoyou, it is definitely a terrible thing. Lu Shaoyou is an existence they can''t provoke.


    "The strength of Lu Shaoyou is too strong. I''m afraid it''s invincible under Wu Zun." an elder said softly behind Luo Jianhong.


    "It''s not just that there is no enemy under Wu Zun. I''m afraid I can compete with Wu Zun. Killing the ghost king is like looking for things. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for a heavy Wu Zun."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too abnormal. Is he really the king of six fold martial arts? It''s hard not to have a hidden means to confuse others. How can there be only the king of six fold martial arts?"


    The elders of Risha Pavilion whispered that Lu Shaoyou''s strength has amazed everyone. It''s terrible to reach this level of strength.


    "Your Excellency, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is much stronger than that in Pingyan island." Lan Changlao whispered beside Luo Jianhong. She was also present on Pingyan island. It took only a long time. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong that on Pingyan Island, although Ling Qingxuan''s strength was extraordinary, Lu Shaoyou''s strength was just trying his best to defeat Ling Qingxuan''s five powerful king.


    "The cultivation speed of Lu Shaoyou is too terrible." the old director also exclaimed.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s body has a treasure." Luo Jianhong''s eyes picked, and then showed a smile.


    "Cabinet leader, none of the holy fruit of the true spirit was given to the disciples. I don''t think what Bruce Lee said is the truth." an elder shook his eyes and said to Luo Jianhong.


    "Lu Changlao, Feiling gate and shage are friends now. Don''t mention the true spirit holy fruit in the future. It''s useless for the disciples not to get the true spirit holy fruit. Let them practice well when they go back." Luo Jianhong said.


    "Yes." elder Nalu said no more. When he saw the strength of Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, and looked at the strength of his disciples in the pavilion, his heart was also very different.


    "True spirit and holy fruit." Luo Jianhong shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he turned back and said to the elders, "elders, let''s go back."


    Just as Luo Jianhong''s voice fell, there was a rumbling sound on the whole Fire Island, and then a hot smell began to spread on the whole huge fire island.


    Everyone was surprised and looked around.


    On the vast sea area, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, he looked at Bruce Lee, Xintong and his eldest brother Yang Guo. They were all around. Lu Shaoyou was also completely relieved.


    "Second brother, your strength has improved too much." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo is still surprised. When he fights with Lu Shaoyou on Pingyan Island, Lu Shaoyou''s strength can''t be much stronger than him.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and then asked, "brother, how did you get out of danger and how did you get to batian island and Huo island."


    "It''s a long story."


    Then, with the help of Xu from Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou knew what had happened to the four people during this period. When he heard that the four people got out of danger with the help of Yang Guo''s sister Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong mentioned that Yang Guo''s sister was as beautiful as an immortal, Lu Shaoyou then told the four people about the clothes and appearance of the beautiful woman saved from the vice Lord of the Lingwu world. Only then did he find that they were one person. Yang Guo''s sister was so strong that she seemed to be a spirit beast.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why Xiaolongnv saved herself. I''m afraid it''s also because of Yang Guo. Now she doesn''t have time to think about it.


    Hearing that Xiao Longnv saved Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo immediately kept asking a lot of things. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know at all. At that time, he didn''t know that it was Xiao Longnv, the elder brother Yang Guo''s sister.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou also learned that Lu Xintong and others had a grudge against qianxia island. Qianxia island has existed in name only, and all the strong have been killed. It is estimated that Risha Pavilion will never miss this great opportunity.


    "Bruce Lee, where are the nine holy fruits of the true spirit." after knowing everything, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at Bruce Lee and asked.


    "Hey hey, boss, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." Bruce Lee smiled, his eyes narrowed together and said, "Zhenling holy fruit, we won''t give it back to that day''s shage."


    When the voice fell, Bruce Lee turned his eyes and then looked at the landing. Shaoyou said, "boss, the relationship between shage and you seemed very good that day. I won''t give it back to them. Isn''t it a little bad?"


    "Why do you have to pay it back? Only a fool can pay it back." Lu Shaoyou stares at Bruce Lee, and a trace of evil smile appears on the corners of his mouth. Zhenling holy fruit is a good treasure. It can''t be returned to Risha Pavilion. Luo Jianhong says on the surface that it doesn''t matter much. It''s estimated that he feels heartache at the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. I''m not stupid. I won''t return it." Bruce Lee smiled proudly and said, "boss, I''ve left one for you and one for the snow lion."


    "Bruce Lee, thank you very much." the sky winged snow lion roared happily.


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Bruce Lee looked like a small landowner. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Boss, do you want to take the Zhenling fruit now?" Bruce Lee asked.


    "Take it and recover the injury as soon as possible. It''s best to make a breakthrough as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said, and a black light flashed in the storage ring in his hand. The Zhenling soul killing tower grabbed from the ghost King appeared in his hand and said, "Xintong, here you are."


    "Brother, you can keep this for yourself. One day I have a soul needle and a red gold poisonous spider." Lu Xintong said immediately.


    "The soul killing tower in this town is not bad, and I don''t need it. What''s the use for you? More means are better for yourself." Lu Shao''s trail, a prefecture level attacking soul weapon, is really good and can be used for yourself, but it''s enough to have a golden knife and a purple thunder xuanding in my mind. In fact, the soul killing tower in this town is dispensable.


    Lu Shaoyou is also pondering that in the past, it was difficult to urge the purple thunder xuanding, but now he has been able to urge the purple thunder xuanding, and even borrow the purple gold xuanlei inside the purple thunder xuanding to fight against the enemy, which is amazing. In the future, this is his big card, but it consumes a lot to use the purple gold xuanlei against the enemy.


    With a purple thunder xuanding and a golden knife, Lu Shaoyou estimated that there was no problem in self-protection, unless he met an extremely terrible strong person, like the deputy leader of the Lingwu world. He was afraid that if he met a strong person at that level, even if he had more soul killing towers, it would be useless.


    It''s different to give it to Lu Xintong. Although the power of the heavenly soul needle obtained by Lu Shaoyou is good, it is also a Xuan level after all, which is weaker than the Zhenling soul killing tower.


    "Thank you, brother." Lu Xintong didn''t refuse any more and happily put away the Zhenling soul killing tower. This is a ground-level soul weapon. Naturally, she likes it.


    "Boss, here you are. We''ve all taken it. You have one, a snow lion, a big bug, and sister Ying and an old poison. It''s just right, but there''s only one flying centipede." Bruce Lee said and handed Lu Shaoyou five jade boxes in his hand.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just take the demon elixir." the flying centipede said.


    "Take the holy fruit of the true spirit and cultivate yourself first. It''s estimated that there is still a short distance to Wandao cliff." Lu Shaoyou took the jade box and said that if you can break through the holy fruit of the true spirit one after another, your strength will undoubtedly increase greatly. When you meet your opponent, you will have more self-protection. This time, you don''t arrive by yourself. Xintong and others will be in great trouble, And I didn''t meet little dragon girl to save me last time. In the hands of the deputy leader of Lingwu world, I was definitely in big trouble. Therefore, everyone''s strength should be strengthened.


    Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Ruhua took out a jade box with Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. In the jade box, there was a fruit the size of a baby''s fist. At this time, the fruit was in the jade box, but they could still feel the huge energy contained in the fruit. When the jade box was opened, the energy was overwhelming, It makes people feel extremely palpitating.


    "Is this the holy fruit of the true spirit? It''s a good treasure. You should get a lot of benefits if you take it." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Then the four people took the fruit and began to sit cross legged and bear cultivation fingerprints.


    After the four entered the state of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on the king of the spirit and the king of the seven heavy martial arts. These two people deliberately stayed to devour. It''s not easy to find the right king of the spirit.


    Once his eyes sank, he specially checked the prohibition on the king Chen Ling, and then his eyes focused on the seven heavy King Wu.


    The seven heavy king of Wu felt Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Unconsciously, he began to hair. Just in the surprised eyes of the seven heavy king of Wu, Lu Shaoyou showed a faint cold radian. In his palm, there was a vortex of true Qi, which was immediately buckled on his spirit cover.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula." Lu Shaoyou drank softly in his heart and urged the Yin Yang Lingwu formula. A huge swallowing force suddenly surged out of the palm of his hand. The seven heavy King''s face was ferocious and twisted, and his true Qi was quickly swallowed up. Even the soul baby in his mind was swallowed up and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The devoured soul baby was instantly refined by the rotating little soul baby automatically and slowly, but the soul energy benefits were directly taken away by the golden knife.


    After such a small half hour, the seven heavy king of Wu and the three elders of qianxia island became a corpse. Under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, his body turned into ashes and poured into the air.

 Chapter 1200

    Swallowing a seven fold king of the martial arts is no problem for Lu Shaoyou at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s body is enough to hold Qi of the seven fold king of the martial arts.


    "Refine it first." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged after calming down. Then he began to refine and devour the real Qi energy. After refining a little to remove impurities and retain essence, he turned into his own real Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    With the holy fruit of the true spirit, Lu Shaoyou was not in a hurry to refine. He devoured and refined the seven heavy King Wu and the spirit king first, and then took the holy fruit of the true spirit no later.


    On the sky winged snow lion, the ghost King watched the landing and Shaoyou swallowed up the three elders. The shock of his eyes was extreme, but he was forbidden and his whole body could not move at all.


    In a sea area, there is a continuous archipelago. In the mid air, when the tide falls, there will be a large fire cloud like a flame, which is also very shocking.


    On the islands, there are continuous buildings surrounded by islands, a huge hall in the middle, and a magnificent hall standing in the sea. In this large sea area, birds do not cross and monsters are not close, so they dare not approach at all.


    In a stone chamber, Murong Lanlan appeared at this time. Murong Lanlan knelt on the ground. Her beautiful and charming face seemed to be pleading for something.


    In the inner hall of the stone chamber, after a long time, an old female voice came and said, "Lan Lan, you have disappointed me so much. As the leader of Tianyun Island, you should know what this represents. If it is spread out, where is the face of Tianyun island?"


    "Master, it''s all the disciples'' fault." Murong Lanlan kowtowed.


    "Tell me, whose is it?" asked the old voice.


    "The disciple doesn''t want to mention it again. At this time, master won''t ask again. Everything is the disciple''s fault."


    "You" old voice showed helplessness, and then said: "anyway, deal with your baby. This matter can''t be spread out. You should know the rules of Tianyun island. The leader of Tianyun island can''t get married according to the rules. This is the rule handed down by his ancestors. If you violate the rules, you know the consequences."


    "Master, this is the disciple''s flesh and blood. He is innocent. Please help the master." Murong Lanlan pleaded.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? You''re my most proud disciple. I passed on the title of leader of Tianyun island to you, but you did such a thing. Even the father of your son doesn''t know how he came from. How can you afford me and how can you afford the cultivation of you by Tianyun island." the voice in the inner room was already angry and helpless, There was a tone of hatred that iron is not steel.


    "Please master, the baby in your belly is innocent. Master wants to punish. The disciple has no complaints. He just wants to protect the innocent child and ask the master to spare the child for his daily love for the disciples." Murong Lanlan pleaded.


    "Alas"


    In the stone chamber, a sigh came out after a long time.


    In the East China Sea, on the Fire Island, the fiery atmosphere renders the sky red. The huge sky is like an open fire burning. The fiery atmosphere in the air is full, which makes people feel distorted.


    On the vast sea area, at this time, the sea water surged and the boiling water surged, and all the monsters in the water fled one after another. All the ordinary creatures in the sea were scalded to death by the water temperature. The sea area within tens of thousands of miles became a dead sea. Countless corpses of creatures in the sea floated on the sea surface. With the higher and higher water temperature, they were finally directly rolled into ashes by the boiling water.


    Inside the Fire Island, there was a loud noise from time to time. It seemed that the huge fire island was about to erupt. Before the Fire Island, Tiandao was involved at this time. Many of the ground on the island cracked, and the huge cracks began to loosen like cobwebs.


    In this huge crack, mixed with a magnificent energy of heaven and earth, began to spread out.


    "It''s not normal." Luo Jianhong murmured in the far sky, his face changing all the time.


    Time passed slowly. In the calm sky, the blue sky was cloudless. A huge white monster leaped from the sky and disappeared in place like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his belly, and then his closed eyes opened. The Qi of the seven heavy king of Wu was refined. However, in the Dantian Qi sea, he was only half full at this time, and his cultivation remained at the edge of the middle level of the six heavy king of Wu, or even less.


    "The Dantian gas sea is too huge." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. His Dantian gas sea is so big that it is even more difficult if he wants to break through. If he is an ordinary six fold king, he is afraid to devour a seven fold king and reach the peak of the six fold king.


    The huge Dantian gas sea has the huge advantages of Dantian gas sea, but it is a lot more difficult to break through the cultivation level, which makes Lu Shaoyou only speechless at this time. It seems that everything can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. However, in general, the huge advantages of Dantian gas sea far outweigh the disadvantages. Even if it is strictly counted, it is not a bad thing.


    Lu Xintong''s whole body, a breath began to fluctuate, and a faint black awn began to haunt his whole body.


    "It''s going to break through." Lu Shaoyou was delighted. Lu Xintong was finally going to break through again. It seems that this really spiritual fruit is really good.


    "Snow Lion, look for the nearest place to settle down." Lu Shaoyou''s mind informed Tianyi snow lion.


    A moment later, after the people fell down on a mountain only a kilometer in size, Lu Xintong immediately looked for a flat place and began to prepare for the breakthrough.


    Lu Xintong was originally at the peak of the triple spirit king. At this time, the breakthrough is just a matter of course. Recently, he has been running for his life, otherwise he would have made a breakthrough.


    Bruce Lee, Ruhua and Yang Guo immediately found their own place to continue refining.


    "Snow Lion, you can also take the holy fruit of the true spirit and refine it." Lu Shaoyou took out a holy fruit of the true spirit and gave it to the sky winged snow lion.


    "Master, I have to fly. It''s not too late to refine later." the sky winged snow lion said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It shouldn''t be too far from Wandao cliff. There are flying centipedes." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Yes." smelling the speech, the sky winged Snow Lion took the holy fruit of the true spirit, and then began to refine to one side.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul was strong enough to cover the sea area between the whole island and the surrounding area. Everything was normal. His eyes focused on the king of the spirit again.


    "It''s your turn!" Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to the king of Chen Ling, and his voice fell. Just when the king of Chen Ling felt that inexplicable fear more and more, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints condensed, and in the palm of his hand, a real Qi turned into a rotating air flow, which crashed into the king of Chen Ling''s horror and buckled on his spirit cover.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu Jue." Lu Shaoyou urged the Yin Yang Lingwu Jue. A huge swallowing force burst out of the palm. The spirit king''s face was ferocious and twisted. The spirit power in his mind was quickly swallowed up and forcibly swallowed up from Lu Shaoyou''s palm. Even the soul baby in his mind was swallowed up and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    After a full hour, the king of Chen Ling became a mummified corpse and turned into ashes in the palm of Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was already flushed by the huge spiritual power in the mind of the king Chen Ling. The king of the five spirits swallowed up the king of the eight spirits. Lu Shaoyou dared to be so crazy because he had the immortal Xuanti, otherwise he would have exploded and died.


    "Refining." feeling the devoured spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou estimated that after refining, his strength would definitely break through to a new level. The spiritual power of the eight fold spiritual king was extremely huge. At the same time, although his mind space was larger than that of the practitioners at the same level, it did not reach the abnormal level of Dantian Qihai. Therefore, after refining the spiritual power of the spiritual king, It should be able to break through the spiritual power to a new level.


    After explaining to the flying centipede that he was protecting the Dharma, Lu Shaoyou settled down and sat cross legged. Then he began to refine and devour the spiritual energy. After a little refining, he turned into his own pure spiritual power and entered the mental space.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint invisible white light.

 Chapter 1201

    Time passed slowly, just in the refining of Lu Shaoyou. One day later, the place where Lu Xintong was located, I don''t know when, has become a space filled with black light. In the black light, there seems to be poisonous gas lingering in the space, filled with a palpitating breath, a strong breath, and is beginning to climb slowly.


    As time approached, the breath became stronger and stronger in the space. Only a moment later, the ripples in the surrounding space trembled with the breath produced violent fluctuations. The breath also soared like a bamboo, and a breath that oppressed people''s soul also diffused with it.


    At the same time, the black gas in the front space surged like a shock wave and was instantly wrapped in the huge space around.


    At the same time, on this small, a majestic wave of heaven and earth energy was immediately drawn. Filled with heaven and earth energy, it was directly poured into Lu Xintong''s body.


    In the space, there was a huge and powerful breath. At this time, it also reached the point of absolute terror. The repressed Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou, such as flowers, sky winged Snow Lion directly opened their eyes from cultivation. Only Bruce Lee continued to refine the true spiritual fruit in his body, reaching a state that the outside world could not influence.


    Under the infusion of heaven and earth energy, when it lasted for a moment, the rich black awn contracted instantly with a strange smell. With the contraction of the black awn, a faint petite body has appeared in the line.


    The black awn in the space, along with the last trace of heaven and earth energy, was absorbed and swallowed by the body shrouded in the black awn.


    At the last moment, when the black awn was swallowed by the slightly petite body, Lu Xintong exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body and opened his eyes. In the bright water spirit''s big eyes, there was a flash of fine awn that people didn''t dare to look directly at, and the fine awn converged into his eyes for a moment.


    "How do you feel?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Lu Xintong. At this time, the quadruple spirit king has made great progress again. With the cultivation of Lu Xintong''s quadruple spirit king, the strange poison skill, the red gold poison spider, the heavenly soul needle and the Zhenling soul killing tower on his body, as well as the strange means to improve his spiritual power, I''m afraid he will have the strength to fight against the ethereal king.


    "The energy of this holy fruit is very magnificent. I feel that there are still a lot of energy that has not been refined." Lu Xintong said.


    "Continue refining. It seems that Bruce Lee is about to break through. After Bruce Lee breaks through, we''ll go on our way." Lu Shaoyou said that he had already paid attention to Bruce Lee. At this time, a faint golden awn began to flicker around Bruce Lee. It seems that after taking the true spiritual fruit, there are signs of breaking through.


    The crowd looked at Bruce Lee and then continued to refine the energy in his body. When the time passed again for two days, the Yellow mans around Bruce Lee became more and more rich, and indeed entered the stage of breakthrough.


    On the seventh day, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the big soul baby completely refined the fickle soul baby. Suddenly, the essence in his eyes was shot, and the whole body was shaking in his mind. It seemed that his strength had improved a lot. The magnificent soul power was not a bit stronger than the small soul baby.


    "Hoo!" at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise again, the light white aperture around him began to become dazzling, and the mind space began to expand and plump. A spirit force leaked out from the pores of his body, like a flood opening the gate, and immediately formed a vortex aperture in front of him to refine the magnificent spirit force in his body, Lu Shaoyou has reached the point of breakthrough again.


    On this small, suddenly the space trembled, and the overwhelming energy of heaven and earth began to converge out of thin air. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose directly, and the breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body also increased slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body lights up at the same time, his breath rises, and his mind space expands instantly. A huge force of heaven and earth surges in, and the little soul baby''s breath suddenly soars. The golden knife also speeds up the speed of absorbing energy. Waves of vast spiritual power spread out from his body like waves, and then there was a dull sound in his mind, A huge energy compresses and diffuses away.


    In the mid air, the majestic energy of heaven and earth was much louder than when Lu Xintong broke through. Yang Guo, Ruhua and Tianyi snow lion were startled again. Looking at the amazing momentum, they were all extremely shocked. The sound of this breakthrough was much louder than that of practitioners at the same level.


    The infusion of heaven and earth energy became more and more violent. At this time, with the light column of heaven and earth energy, the remaining spiritual power waiting to be refined in the body also accelerated and rotated at this time. In an instant, it was refined with a rush of thunder, and then the general impact of the flood poured into the mind.


    The breath interest rate rises. With the pouring of spiritual power and the pouring of heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s breath continues to rise from the six heavy spirit king at a speed visible to the naked eye. The breath is almost jumping.


    "I finally know why the second brother''s cultivation speed is so fast. It''s a monster." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough, Yang turned his head and burst into a cold sweat.


    "Brother''s cultivation speed has always been like this." Lu Xintong had no accident. She had long been used to it.


    "Xintong, the second younger brother''s skill is actually capable of swallowing other people''s true Qi and spiritual power. Is this an evil skill? Will it be harmful to cultivate this skill?" Yang Guo''s face suddenly coagulated and looked at Lu Xintong. He didn''t know Lu Shaoyou''s skill before. It was only this time when he saw Lu Shaoyou devouring the seven heavy king of martial arts on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Then I understood. I also knew why Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation speed was so fast. He swallowed other people''s true Qi and spiritual power. Naturally, it would be faster to cultivate.


    "It shouldn''t be harmful, otherwise my brother won''t practice." Lu Xintong said to Yang Guo, "brother, I can''t tell others about my brother''s cultivation skills for the time being."


    "I know that if people know this terrible skill, it will cause great trouble." Yang Guo said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose one after another. Several hours passed without weakening. He knew that after a whole day.


    The next day, just before Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough stopped, flowers roared in the distance. In the sky, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, and a great force gathered in the sky. This magnificent energy made all the people present tremble in their hearts.


    Ruhua immediately turned into a huge body. In the sky, the energy that was majestic to the extreme began to flow into Ruhua''s body. This world suddenly sent out a burst of subtle fluctuations. Ruhua''s huge body kept twisting, and the stirred space wanted to be broken.


    Ruha''s huge body is like a huge vortex at this time. The body twists and absorbs the energy of heaven and earth. At the same time, the body has expanded a lot here. A palpitating breath seems to spread.


    In the distant sea area nearby, many monster roars came out immediately, echoing with each other.


    When Ruhua''s body grows by tens of meters again, the magnificent energy of heaven and earth from the air has disappeared in an instant. At this time, Ruhua''s breath has also reached the later stage of the seventh order, and the huge body rises into the sky.


    "Ruhua, congratulations on your breakthrough." when Ruhua put away her body and returned to the ground, Lu Xintong smiled at Ruhua.


    "Thanks to the master and the demon emperor, otherwise I can''t break through so fast." Ruhua said gratefully. Although the seventh level has been able to turn into human beings and have human bodies, in terms of cultivation speed, the demon beast has a strong body. The cultivation speed is much worse than that of human beings. Ruhua knows that it can break through so fast, I have taken the demon elixir, and only this holy fruit can have such an effect. If I practice alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have this effect for decades.


    When Ruhua''s voice just fell, the heaven and earth energy in Lu Shaoyou''s sky lasted for a whole day. At this time, it finally calmed down one by one. When the last trace of heaven and earth energy penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the peak of the six soul King.


    "This should be the peak level of the six fold spirit king." Yang Guo was very surprised when he looked at the breath on Shaoyou.


    "The master''s strength is just flying. It''s too fast." Ruhua''s eyes marveled. A few months ago, the master''s strength was only the double king of Wulin and the triple king of Wulin. At this time, he was already the sixth peak king of Wulin and the sixth king of Wulin.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes tightly. After a long time, under the surprised eyes of Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Ruhua, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. The turbid Qi exhaled, and the spatial ripples rippled away directly. The breath that converged slowly still moved faintly.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out his turbid breath, and then opened his eyes. There was a fine flash in his eyes, just like the light of the stars. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the vast spiritual power in his mind, and also showed a smile. The five fold spiritual king and the six fold spiritual king are a different concept. Now, he has reached the peak level of the six fold spiritual king.


    "Unexpectedly, he didn''t break through to the seven fold king." after he was happy, Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyebrows. According to his estimation, he thought he had swallowed an eight fold king. He should be able to reach the seven fold king from the five fold king. Who knows that he didn''t break through to the seven fold king. It''s far from strange that people say that the level of King Wu''s king of spirits is a gap, and the spiritual power consumed to break through, Now it''s getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 1202

    After a little surprise, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. At this time, he felt that he was the peak of the six fold spirit king and the five fold spirit king a few days ago. The gap between them surprised Lu Shaoyou again. The gap between them was not a speck. The spiritual power and soul were almost doubled.


    "The six peaks are the king of spirits." I feel the changes in my body and the spiritual power in my mind. At this time, it is incomparably majestic, as if it is inexhaustible.


    "We should break through the seven heavy spirit king as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou secretly decided to break through the seven heavy spirit king. This is another gap, but this gap has reached the end. As long as we take a step in the grade.


    Lu Shaoyou is struggling to decide whether to take the holy fruit of the true spirit. If he takes the holy fruit of the true spirit, he is afraid that he will be able to break through immediately. After breaking through the cultivation strength of the seven heavy spirit king, he will display the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method and the magic Yan knife array. He is afraid that he can directly compete with the nine heavy spirit king at the spirit level.


    "Bear it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and his heart sank in front of the huge temptation to break through. Recently, his breakthrough speed was very fast. He felt a kind of impetuous gas, which is very difficult to find, but he felt a little impetuous. It''s definitely not good for future cultivation. He should bear it, It is not too late to make a breakthrough after the cultivation is stabilized and consolidated.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Lu Xintong asked when he saw that Lu Shaoyou had been changing his face.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou smiled, raised his head and looked at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s breakthrough took the longest time. Now he is in the breakthrough stage. He can only continue to go to Wandao cliff after Bruce Lee''s breakthrough.


    "Ruhua, congratulations on your breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ruhua and went away. Ruhua had reached the later level of the seventh level. Her strength should be enough to compete with the seventh king of martial arts. When she met the eighth king of martial arts, there should be no big problem to protect herself. She has made a lot of progress.


    "Thank you, master." Ruhua replied respectfully.


    "After going back, take more demon elixirs. With your blood, it''s not a big problem to break through the eighth level. If you have enough demon elixirs, you can break through the eighth level in three years." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Ruhua said gratefully. The eighth level, five, is what all monsters want to achieve. At the eighth level, it is the absolute king among monsters.


    Monsters and humans are different. Monsters have a long life span, which is also one of the gifts given by God. According to the eighth order monsters and lingzunwu zunlao, the normal life span of eighth order monsters is more than twice that of lingzunwu Zun.


    Human beings are extremely afraid of monsters with high blood. That is because of the life span, there are many strong monsters among them. It is rumored that among the monsters with high blood, the number of eighth order monsters is so terrible that none of human beings dare to provoke them.


    These monster forces are also very strange. Although they absolutely don''t like humans, they don''t attack humans. They seem to have some scruples.


    "Brother, Xintong, you can continue to cultivate. We will go to Qingwan Island cliff after Bruce Lee breaks through." Lu Shaoyou said to the crowd.


    The people continued to refine the true spirit and holy fruit energy in their bodies. After Lu Shaoyou observed Bruce Lee''s breath, he walked around the island. Facing the gentle sea breeze, he quietly thought of some things in his mind. There have been a lot of recent events. The troubles of Tianyun island and the pursuit of Lingwu world are all near death. I hope not to encounter that kind of trouble again next time.


    "I hope to break through wuzun as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou looks at the endless sea area. He seems to be among the Wuwang. He should not be afraid of any Wuwang, but this is not enough. If he breaks through wuzun as soon as possible, he thinks of the strength of the deputy leader of Lingwu world. He is afraid that low-weight wuzun will not be an opponent. He has no power to compete in front of him, Just the terrible control of space can completely block itself.


    There is no enemy under Wu Zun. Lu Shaoyou knows that he has reached this level. This level, for himself in the past, is absolutely a giant like existence, an existence that can not be imagined and touched, but now it is different. Even if his current strength is not to protect the people around him, he can''t even protect himself.


    You know how many things you have, and then you can contact what kind of opponent. Now your opponent is at the level of Wu Zun. In the face of giants like Lingwu, there are many potential opponents, who are all the forces with wordless heavenly script. Therefore, your strength is not enough to protect yourself and the people around you.


    "Strength, continue to enhance strength." Lu Shaoyou stared at the front with fine eyes.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with matchless, Jing Wen, Hong Ling and Xiao Ling." Lu Shaoyou looked at her, and finally came up with the charming and charming woman Bai Ling in his mind.


    Thinking of the girls, Lu Shaoyou slightly apologized. He decided to set foot on the road of the strong, so he was destined to put his children''s love behind the road of the strong, but embarrassed them.


    A moment later, sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou remembered the martial arts he had practiced. He had successfully practiced the five series of prefecture level primary martial arts. Next, it was time to practice prefecture level middle-level martial arts.


    "Lu''s Martial Arts Dragon shadow arm seems to be a prefecture level medium level." thinking of prefecture level medium level martial arts, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of Lu''s Dragon shadow arm. For a long time, Lu''s Dragon shadow arm has not been cultivated. He thought that the level is too high. Originally, his strength is not enough to cultivate, but now it should be almost.


    Thinking of the Dragon shadow arm, the cultivation information of the Dragon shadow arm reappeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. A huge message suddenly appeared clearly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The Dragon shadow arm is a special set of martial arts. Martial artists of any attribute can cultivate, and the conditions for cultivation are absolutely frightening.


    Lu Shaoyou knew for a long time that to cultivate the Dragon shadow arm, you must first use at least seven levels of dragon monster blood essence as a guide. The higher the cultivation of the Dragon monster, the thicker the blood, and the greater the power.


    The dragon spirit beast has the Dragon Emperor and the green dragon. Generally speaking, the Dragon monster belongs to the miscellaneous dragon, like the heaven poison demon dragon, but not all of them. For example, Kui dragon like flower does not belong to the miscellaneous dragon. It is a natural species and belongs to the dragon family, but its blood is far less than the green dragon family. Among the Dragon families, the green dragon family is the most orthodox dragon family.


    For ordinary people, the condition of cultivating the Dragon shadow arm is enough to make people look and sigh. The blood of a seventh order dragon monster, the essence blood that a whole seventh order dragon monster needs to extract, is equal to killing a seventh order dragon monster. For ordinary people, this is undoubtedly to find death. How easy is the seventh order dragon monster to provoke.


    Of course, this dragon monster is also rare, relatively speaking, it is still very few.


    Lu Shaoyou is not too worried about killing the seventh order dragon monster now. If he had not dared before, but now, it is estimated that there is no big problem. It seems that he only needs to find a dragon monster. Of course, he also needs a dragon monster with strong blood and strength to cultivate the Dragon shadow arm.


    "Dragon monster." Lu Shaoyou sighed bitterly. It''s not easy to find.


    "Practice the ''world seven whirl chopping'' first!" Lu Shaoyou''s hands, but now there are the world seven whirl chopping jade slips handed over by Luo Jianhong. The prefecture level medium level martial arts, which are extraordinary. The prefecture level early level martial arts, which are invaluable, are not enough to describe. If you get them to the outside world, it will be enough to break the head and blood of the master, and this is still the prefecture level medium level martial arts, Compared with the initial martial arts at the prefecture level, it is a higher level again.


    In terms of cultivation, at the level of King Wu, each level is a gap, and so is the martial arts at this prefecture level. Each level is a huge gap, with a difference between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the martial arts of the first level at the prefecture level, Lu Shaoyou smiled. From the tone of Luo Jianhong and the elders, it seems that the world seven whirl chop is not an ordinary medium level martial art at the prefecture level. It''s a good thing. It''s definitely a great harvest to get such a treasure this time.


    After a while, holding the jade slip, Lu Shaoyou opened it with a drop of fresh blood and peered into it. A dazzling light immediately injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    At this time, the whole space is shrouded in a dazzling light, hooking up the faint energy of heaven and earth. A strong smell of wind attribute spreads in the light. After a moment, the light converges, and the surrounding space returns to normal.


    "Good Sabre technique, good martial arts." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to open his eyes. From this cultivation information, he learned that the world seven whirl chop is a medium-level martial art with wind attribute. The power of the world seven whirl chop is really extraordinary. After cultivation, it is enough to cut off the space and kill his opponent in one space. It is extremely hegemonic and powerful.


    However, there are many difficulties in cultivating the world seven whirl chop. It is indicated in the cultivation information that there are two preconditions for cultivating the world seven whirl chop. The first condition is that there must be a big knife at the level of ground level Wulin spirit tools, because even the Xuan level Wulin spirit tools can''t bear the power of the world seven whirl chop. At that time, the knife will only destroy people.

 Chapter 1203

    "It''s weird." Lu Shaoyou murmured. It''s the first time that you need to choose the martial arts level of Wulin. The second condition is that the cultivation information clearly indicates that you need to go to the martial arts level to cultivate the seven whirl chopping of the world. Only those with the least wind attribute above the martial arts level can reach the level of understanding the wind attribute. The medium-level martial arts at the prefecture level, When applied, the requirement for attribute understanding has reached the point of terror.


    Secondly, only at the level of Wu Zun, can there be enough true Qi to support the urge of the world seven whirl chop. Although the conditions of this cultivation are harsh, Dan Huanyu''s seven whirl cutting once is enough to tear up a party''s space, and its power is unparalleled, which is also frightening.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. No wonder the Risha pavilion was reluctant to give up. The world seven whirl chop is really terrible. It seems that the Risha Pavilion can give itself the world seven whirl chop, which is also a kind of kindness to himself. It''s just the attitude of the Risha Pavilion towards himself that makes Lu Shaoyou confused. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple behind his back.


    There are also Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, who supported the rise of feilingmen in the ancient region from the beginning. What''s the matter? Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t understand all this. He always feels that there are some connections between them.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t understand all this and didn''t think much. After a while, Lu Shaoyou devoted himself to cultivating the world''s seven whirl chopper. The two preconditions for cultivating the world''s seven whirl chopper are the sword type weapon at the prefecture level and the blood killing are absolutely qualified. From the understanding of the wind attribute, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether he is qualified or not, and there is real Qi energy. From the cultivation information, It requires extremely huge Qi energy even close to the level of Wu Zun to urge the seven whirl cutting of the world.


    In Lu Shao''s travels, Luo Jianhong said that for thousands of years, there are few strong people in the Risha Pavilion who can cultivate into the world''s seven whirl beheaders. It is estimated that there are few people who meet these conditions. There are not many strong people in the Risha Pavilion who meet the basic conditions, including prefecture level martial spirit tools, martial respect level and wind attribute.


    The first thing to do in cultivating the universal seven whirl chop is to open up the seven fixed meridians in the arm. After the seven meridians are connected unimpeded, they can contain seven true Qi flowing out at the same time, so as to urge the universal seven whirl chop.


    It is no difficulty for Lu Shaoyou to get through the meridians. After a moment, the seven meridians are already connected.


    When the time passed one day again, Bruce Lee''s human body had turned into a huge body and hovered in the air. An obvious energy became extremely turbulent. A strong energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed on Bruce Lee''s body. Finally, all the scales around Bruce Lee were sucked into his body, Under the powerful energy of heaven and earth, Bruce Lee''s breath also instantly climbed and the surrounding space shook. At the moment, the space around Bruce Lee''s body was completely distorted. This terrible breath made everyone tremble.


    This breath is also stronger and stronger. In the sea area within a radius and in such a large area, the monsters in the water dare not approach at all and began to migrate one after another.


    Bruce Lee''s body was covered with dense scales. For a moment, he was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. In the sky, a magnificent and strange energy gathered, and a huge space ripple sprang up, just like water waves. The whole sky began to feel the color change of wind and clouds. Time passed like this.


    Everyone opened their eyes and took a look. Then they practiced again. They all knew that Bruce Lee''s breakthrough was not the last time.


    At night, the waves around the small sea began to rise and gently hit the rocks, causing a rumbling sound. The stars were bright and the moon was dark. On the sky, the stars looked not far away, as if they could touch those stars with their hands.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged at the top of the whole. The night wind blows. When the night wind blows by the sea, it is mixed with the slightly moist salty taste of the sea, the astringent leaf fragrance of the trees on the island, and the howling sound of the waves. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is surrounded by white light and immersed in understanding the attributes of the wind. The whole body is haunted by white light, which is extremely mysterious.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine rises from the horizon, the sea suddenly shines and a fresh sea breeze blows.


    There was no language all night, and at this time, a huge dragon chant rang through the heaven and earth, and a magnificent momentum suddenly rose into the sky. On the island, over Bruce Lee''s huge body, a visible energy became extremely turbulent, and a powerful energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed on Bruce Lee''s body, Finally, all the scales around Bruce Lee are sucked into his body, and the powerful energy of heaven and earth is poured into him. Bruce Lee''s breath rises instantly, and the whole surrounding space shakes. At the moment, the space around Bruce Lee''s body is completely distorted.


    "Finally, it''s time to break through." Lu Shaoyou converged around his body and looked up at the majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered at this time. This terrible breath made people tremble.


    "Eh, are you going to break through?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Yang Guo in the distance. At this time, he didn''t know when he had reached the point of breaking through, and his breath was rising unconsciously.


    And Lu Xintong, although he broke through the quadruple spirit king, the breath of his whole body began to rise again.


    Even the sky winged snow lion in the distance of the island, at this time, its huge body hovers on the, and there is the impact of heaven and earth energy in its body.


    "Plastic body, snow lion is going to break through the seventh level." Lu Shaoyou was delighted. This really spiritual fruit is really a treasure. It is so strong. After taking it, Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Ruhua have made a breakthrough. It seems that after taking it, they can make a breakthrough again, but they can''t take it now. They can''t take it until their accomplishments are stable.


    Amid the surging wind and clouds, the scales of Bruce Lee''s whole body are now shining. Each scale is absorbing the huge invisible energy of heaven and earth. The third giant eye on Bruce Lee''s head suddenly opens at the moment. A strong momentum is also surging out of his body. The momentum surges out and the breath breaks through the bottleneck, Suddenly, the air burst into the sky like a weather column, and the space ripple rushed into the sky. At the same time, with an absolute pressure, the whole sky trembled in this strong air.


    After such a moment, it was calm. When the last trace of heaven and earth energy was poured into Bruce Lee''s body, Bruce Lee''s huge body flashed into a human shape. At this time, from the original appearance of 12 years old to the appearance of 12 or 13 years old, he was already a real young man.


    Bruce Lee stood in the air, his eyes closed, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Mom, I will go back to you." a moment later, Bruce Lee shouted, and the light flashed in his third eye.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou came to Bruce Lee''s side and felt that Bruce Lee''s heart was very heavy at this time.


    "Boss, my mother left a soul mark in my mind. She said that if I broke through level 7, I would certainly attract the attention of the family. Maybe the family has sent strong people to chase me." Bruce Lee looked up with a moist look in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, no one can touch you with the boss." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. What about the Qinglong Linghuang family? The people around him are absolutely not allowed to be hurt by anyone. When he embarks on the road of the strong, he needs to protect all the people around him.


    "Boss, I''m not afraid of someone chasing me. I miss my mother. I can feel that my mother wants to be in great pain." Bruce Lee shed tears and tears fell from his cheeks, which made people look very sad.


    Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee heavily on his shoulder and said softly, "when Uncle Nan''s business is over, the boss will accompany you to Linghuang cliff or zudemon forest."


    "Well!" Bruce Lee nodded slightly and looked into the distance. It seemed to be the direction of Linghuang cliff.


    In the lower air, Yang Guo''s breath was rising at this time, and the spatial ripple did not know when it began to fluctuate. A earthy yellow light was made and burst into dazzling light. Suddenly, there was an invisible energy of heaven and earth on the space, which began to gather, and the energy of heaven and earth became extremely turbulent. The invisible energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly, forming a vortex on the space, and finally poured into Yang Guo''s body.


    At this moment, the space trembled, and the momentum of such a breakthrough was extraordinary. Yang Guo''s body breath became stronger and stronger. Under the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, Yang Guo''s body breath became stronger and stronger, and the energy fluctuation of invisible heaven and earth in the sky became more and more intense. Yang Guo''s body, The hundreds of millions of pores are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body.


    Under the infusion of this energy, it lasted only a short time, and then it dissipated gradually. When the last invisible energy scattered in the surrounding space out of thin air, everything around began to calm down.


    After everything around was still, a long turbid breath exhaled in Yang Guo''s body, closed his eyes and suddenly opened. A strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body. The momentum was undoubtedly several times stronger than before, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    "Big brother, congratulations on breaking through." Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee come to Yang Guo.

 Chapter 1204

    "Liuzhong king of martial arts." Yang Guo felt Dantian''s Qi. At this time, he was several times strong. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He stood up and said, "this really spiritual holy fruit is really a treasure. Breaking through the Liuzhong queen of martial arts, it seems that there is still energy."


    "Why didn''t I? I just broke through the middle of the seventh level, and the energy of the true spirit holy fruit has been exhausted." Bruce Lee wondered. The energy of the true spirit holy fruit in his body has been completely refined, and there is no residue at all.


    Lu Shaoyou is also a little strange. According to the level, there should be some remnants of the true spirit and holy fruit energy in Bruce Lee''s body. Kuilong Ruhua still has some remnants in the later stage of his breakthrough.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it. It is estimated that Bruce Lee needs a lot of energy to break through. After all, Bruce Lee''s strength is too abnormal.


    "Oh, my God, this girl is too abnormal." just when Lu Shaoyou was surprised, Yang Guo was surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou looked forward at the sound. At this time, the sky around Lu Xintong began to be filled with alternating black-and-white light. The alternating black-and-white light had poison gas lingering in the space, and filled with a palpitating breath, a strong breath, which was beginning to climb up.


    In this space, a strong invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather. As the rising breath became stronger and stronger, the ripples in the surrounding space trembled with the breath produced violent fluctuations. In the next moment, the breath soared like a broken bamboo, and a breath that oppressed people''s soul also spread with it.


    Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, and Ruhua, who had long been disturbed, all looked at Lu Xintong with surprise.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth is rapidly irrigated around Lu Xintong, and a strong breath rises from Lu Xintong''s delicate body.


    It was only a moment, and a dull noise came from Lu Xintong''s mind. A breath also hit the king of the Five Spirits in an instant. After a moment, the breath became nearly stable. The rich black awn with a strange smell closed in an instant, and slowly appeared with Lu Xintong''s body.


    A moment later, Lu Xintong opened his eyes. In those bright eyes, at the moment, there was a fine light that people didn''t dare to look directly at. On the eyebrows of the graceful shadow body, a reddish gold light seal was also filled with a strange light that made people palpitate. Then he began to dim and collect, and then a turbid breath exhaled from his body.


    "Xintong, you''re breaking through too fast." Bruce Lee''s figure flashed in front of Lu Xintong.


    "What a fast speed." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. Just now Bruce Lee''s speed was extremely terrible. It was terrible. It was like a blink. It was much faster than before the breakthrough.


    "Don''t you also break through? You''re terrible. I think ordinary wuzun can''t do anything about you?" Lu Xintong asked, looking at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee is actually the most terrible existence among people.


    "Now, if you encounter a heavy warrior, it should be no problem. You can''t do anything about me." Bruce Lee asked after thinking about it.


    "Xin Tong, has the energy of the true spirit holy fruit been refined?" Lu Shaoyou came to Lu Xin Tong''s side. This girl broke through again. With the cultivation strength of the five heavy spirit king and many means, the strength has been extremely terrible.


    "There are still some. The holy fruit is really a treasure." Lu Xintong said.


    "Don''t refine first. Consolidate your accomplishments. If you break through too fast, it will be harmful to your future cultivation." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Brother, I know. Tiandu Sutra also mentioned that I need to practice slowly. Otherwise, I will completely release the innate poison body. I''m afraid I can break through lingzun soon, but after reaching lingzun, it will be difficult to improve my accomplishments." Lu Xintong said.


    "Well, it''s good to pay attention. Cultivation doesn''t lie in the moment. Your cultivation has been extremely fast, but it''s better to be down-to-earth." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Lu Xintong''s cultivation speed is absolutely terrible. Considering his age, the five heavy spirit king who is less than 20 years old is really eye opening and tongue tied.


    "Boss, the snow lion is shaping, and it is estimated that it will take a few days to break through." Bruce Lee looked at the sky winged snow lion in the side. Wrapped in the majestic energy, the sky winged Snow Lion kept beating in its belly, like being beaten.


    "We''ve all stabilized and consolidated our breath these days. We''ll go after the snow lion breaks through." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The snow lion is shaping its body, which can''t be disturbed.


    On this unknown island, everyone immediately entered the state of cultivation and began to stabilize their accomplishments. Lu Shaoyou continued to practice the seven whirl cutting of the world, understood the attribute of wind, and practiced the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou and others seem not to know that there has been a huge movement on the fire island since they left the fire island.


    In the calm sea area, a huge flying monster is rapidly moving towards the fire island. There are many figures on the back of the flying monster at this time.


    "Ethereal king, did Lu Shaoyou really kill moody?" on the flying monster, he was a man in his fifties, and his whole body looked dry. The skin on his face was directly like sticking to the bone. His whole body breath was like nothing, and his eyes were like coming from Jiuyou. When he looked at people, it made people feel frightened.


    "Yin elder, Lu Shaoyou has an artifact purple thunder xuanding and a prefecture level flying Wulin. It''s really hard to provoke." the king of the ethereal thought of Lu Shaoyou''s guerrilla killing. When he was moody, he still had lingering fear. The terrible power would seriously hurt him just by the aftershock.


    "Heaven level Wulin and artifact, the purple thunder xuanding fell into this person''s hands. Thousands of years ago, the Xuantian demon respected the whole world with the purple thunder xuanding." the old Yin Han said softly.


    "It''s a pity that the last time the Deputy world leader shot himself, he couldn''t catch Lu Shaoyou." the king of ethereal sighed, and his reward was ruined.


    "The little king of Wu is armed with an artifact. He won''t be able to get it for long." the old man said softly. The artifact purple thunder xuanding has made his heart beat.


    "Elder Yin, let''s go to Tiandao in the world. Is it true that there are any great treasures unearthed on Tiandao?" asked the king of the ethereal.


    "There''s news from the world. This time, I''m afraid there''s a treasure under Tiandao. We can''t miss it. If we miss it, we''ll all wait for punishment. Lu Shaoyou can only slow down first. Anyway, he can''t run away. The world is preparing a big event. Otherwise, how can Lu Shaoyou live to this day?" said the old man Yin Han.


    At this time, thousands of people gathered on Tiandao.


    At this time, the whole Tiandao is covered with spider web cracks, and huge energy spreads out, which makes people tremble in the heart.


    "Hurry up, gather 100000 disciples from the pavilion to guard Tiandao." Luo Jianhong''s eyes are very serious on a mountain peak. I''m afraid it''s not easy in Tiandao. This time, Tiandao may become a place of right and wrong.


    With the change of Tiandao, the news began to spread to the whole East China Sea, and more and more people began to gather.


    On the Fire Island, Lu Shaoyou''s blood is in his hand. With each knife drawn, an arc like a waning moon appears in the air, and the knife awn flashes away. A gust of wind attribute energy also comes suddenly. With one knife drawn, Lu Shaoyou''s face will be pale. It''s like this quiet knife, it needs to consume terrible Qi.


    "It''s really hard to cultivate." after such a series of knives and awns were split, Lu Shaoyou turned pale a moment later, which showed a bitter smile. It''s too difficult to cultivate. It''s terrible. It''s much harder than Lu Shaoyou imagined.


    After a little breath adjustment, Lu Shaoyou began to practice the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. After breaking through the six fold spiritual king, Lu Shaoyou felt that the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method had made a lot of progress. The spiritual power secret method obtained by the ancestor of the Zhao family from the Emperor Wu was really terrible.


    In this quiet time, the sky winged Snow Lion finally heard a huge roar. The copper bell like giant eyes of the sky winged snow lion, which had been silent for a long time, opened, the breath soared, and the whole body was full of ferocious gas.


    As the roar spread, a huge threat spread. Although it is not as good as Bruce Lee, it will never be under the dragon as a flower.


    Under the pouring of the majestic energy of heaven and earth, the breath on the sky winged Snow Lion soared. At the same time, the huge body suddenly soared, the wings expanded, and the body expanded generally. With each minute of body expansion, the breath will become more and more violent. From the body of more than 600 meters, in a moment, the body of the sky winged snow lion has reached nearly 700 meters, The wings vibrate with a roaring storm.


    "What a strong breath." Yang Guo sighed. The blood of Tianji snow lion is very high, and its strength is more and more powerful. It is not comparable to ordinary monsters. In particular, he knows the speed of Tianji snow lion and the king of wind monsters. The speed is very terrible.


    After a long time, the breath of the sky winged Snow Lion calmed down. The last trace of heaven and earth energy collapsed, and the whole body flashed white. The huge body turned into a tall and powerful human body in the exclamation of everyone.


    This is an extremely handsome man. He looks like he is about twenty-four or five years old, but his long silver hair is loosely scattered on his shoulders. His bright eyes give people a cold feeling. His tall nose and white robe are also incomparably white. He exudes an invisible King''s breath, which makes people reluctant to take their eyes away from his face.

 Chapter 1205

    Such a man, afraid of being seen by a woman, will definitely scream. This kind of handsome is not as natural and unrestrained as Ling Feng or as heroic as LAN 13.


    At this time, the man in white is a kind of pure Yang beauty, which can not be described in words. It is definitely not under Ling Feng and LAN 13, and even better.


    "The snow lion pays homage to its master."


    The man in white stood in the air and looked at the people in the air. Then he flashed to Lu Shaoyou and prostrated on the ground to salute.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The sky winged Snow Lion successfully broke through the seventh level. I''m afraid its speed has reached a terrible level again. In this short time, the strength of all the animals has been improved to a new level, and there is a lot more self-protection.


    "Snow Lion, you''ve broken through, too. It''s good. It looks very handsome." Bruce Lee jumped up and patted the snow lion on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Thank you for the holy fruit of the true spirit you gave me. Thank you very much." the sky winged snow lion said.


    "You''re welcome," Bruce Lee said generously.


    "Time is almost up, we should go too." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, breaking through on the island. They have delayed a lot of time, and it is time to set out for Wandao cliff.


    They cleaned up and went to Wandao cliff immediately amid the roar of the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and opened the space ripple like lightning. The speed was as fast as lightning. Everyone was amazed. The speed of the sky winged snow lion was too terrible that day.


    It was early winter, and the fallen leaves were withered among the mountains of Feiling mountain, which seemed a little depressed. But at this time, there were no less than 20000 figures practicing in the mountains. 20000 people. In terms of breath, the lowest strength was at the martial arts level. There were dense small columns, and the leaders of each column were martial spirit level practitioners.


    Several small columns form a large column. The leaders of the large column are at the level of military general cultivation.


    In the low sky, there were more than ten figures talking about something. The two leading people were Huangfu Qisong and Li chizheng. The rest were all above Wu Shuai''s accomplishments.


    "Lord Huangfu, deputy hall leader Li." in the distance, a beautiful shadow came in the middle of the sky. After several dodges, they came to the people.


    The visitor is in his twenties and eighties. He has a melon seed face. His eyebrows are slender, beautiful and radiant. In particular, his eyes are like a pool of clear water, like a bright pearl haloing, and the beautiful jade is shining. There is a faint elegant air between his eyebrows and eyes. In the elegance, he is also full of medium mature charm.


    "I''ve seen deputy hall leader Ye Leng." when I saw this woman, more than a dozen martial Shuai saluted respectfully.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, why are you here?" Huangfu Qisong raised his eyes and smiled.


    "The Deputy headmaster asked me to invite you to go back and discuss something important." Ye Mei looked dignified.


    "Is there something big outside?" Li Chi''s eyes coagulated. Recently, the periphery of Feiling gate was not calm. Ye Mei came in person. I''m afraid it''s unusual.


    "Something happened, let''s talk all the way." Ye Mei said softly.


    "OK, let''s go now." Huangfu Qisong said, turning back to the people behind him: "all practice well, and you can help."


    The three immediately left, and the dozen Wu Shuai looked at Ye Mei''s figure. They all came back to God, one by one full of love.


    "Vice hall leader Ye is becoming more and more charming. If you can get the favor of vice hall leader ye, you will have less struggle in the door for decades. It can be said that you receive both money and people. The identity of vice hall leader Ye is not low."


    "Don''t dream about it. I''ve told you that vice hall leader Ye is one of the most trusted people of the leader and a registered disciple dedicated by Bai. The Ye sisters are in charge of the dark hall of Feiling sect. This status is beyond ordinary people."


    "I don''t know whether vice hall leader ye and the leader are right or not, but I heard that when Vice hall leader Chu ye and the leader went to Wuhai mountain for several months, they


    "How many heads have you grown when you talk about the right and wrong of the leader?" an old Wu Shuai said in a deep way. The man who had just spoken suddenly stretched out his tongue and dared not chew the root of his tongue.


    In the middle of the air, Huangfu Qisong and Li Chi Zheng hurried back to Feiling gate all the way. They also learned some recent events from ye Mei''s mouth. On the border of Feiling gate, Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa have been suppressing Feiling gate more and more. Recently, they assassinated a City Master outside Feiling gate, although they don''t know who did it, But it''s easy to guess that no one else would dare to do this except Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect.


    When the three of Ye Mei arrived in the hall of Feiling gate, they had already sat on the leaders and elders of each hall. Everyone already knew what was going on.


    "Deputy headmaster, what should we do about this? We can''t tolerate it any more. The Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling villa are becoming better and better bullied by our Feiling sect." as soon as Huangfu Qisong arrived at the hall, he asked Kou Feiyan.


    "Lord Huangfu, this matter is too much involved. Let''s listen to everyone''s opinions." Kou Feiyan looked back and looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Dongwu life, as well as the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan, and asked, "what suggestions do you have for your worship?"


    "Who can bear it? Assassinate the city leader of Feiling gate, then we''ll kill them both." old man Lushan said.


    "The two are not enough. It''s better to fight directly. Even if they are defeated, they will hurt their muscles and bones." the old ghost of Qinghuo said in a ghost voice.


    "The green fire is dedicated to us. The leader gave us the Feiling gate. It''s not for us to take the Feiling gate to that step. We can''t get there until the leader comes back." Kou Feiyan said.


    "But we can''t always be riding on our heads. We have to fight back, or we''ll be too oppressed." Liu Yishou said.


    "Recently, a series of things happened in Feiling gate. First, hall leader Lu, deputy hall leader Liu and elder Huang were attacked. Now a city leader was killed. I''m afraid it''s not simple. I feel that someone is deliberately Bi waiting for us." Bai Yingmei''s eyes coagulated and looked back at Dongwu life.


    Dongwuming looked at Ye Fei and said, "have the three mountain gates of Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect disappeared recently?"


    "There is no special news, everything is very normal." ghost Luocha leaf flew.


    Dongwu lifeless''s face sank, hesitated slightly for a moment, and said, "hold still. It''s not time for the leader to leave Feiling gate. It''s estimated that he will come back soon. It''s not too late to take revenge."


    "It''s too oppressive. Let me kill them and let them know the strength of my Feiling sect." the tianpoison demon dragon angrily said.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, bear it. Everything will wait until the leader comes back." Dong Wuming said.


    "Do you want to endure the East worship? The chemical weapons sect and other mountain gates have gone too far." Huangfu Qisong said.


    "What can we do? Who can keep the strength of Feiling sect from them? If the strength is not as strong as them, they can only bear it. I''m afraid they just don''t want us to bear it at this time. You have a temper and practice well. When the leader comes back, you will contribute." Dong Wuming said.


    Huangfu Qisong didn''t say anything when he heard dongwusheng''s words, but he was a little depressed, but he also knew that if he started to fight with Huawu sect and other mountain gates, Feiling sect would not be enough. Besides, Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa are looking at each other. Feiling sect can''t win against each Mountain Gate with its own strength, What''s more, there are three mountain gates. Although there is a Lingtian gate to restrain them, they can''t do anything about these three mountain gates.


    "Although we can''t fight against Huawu sect now, we can''t just swallow this breath this time. Lord Huangfu, how many people can be transferred at any time?" Kou Feiyan asked.


    "There are 20000 on the surface, but 30000 in the dark." Huangfu Qisong said: "the people in the martial arts hall are elites. They are absolutely good. They can''t afford to lose when they meet Huawu sect and other mountain gates."


    "Well, the martial arts hall will send another 20000 people to make their three mountain gates feel bad." Kou Feiyan looked up and then looked at Dong wusheng and said, "can you give your method of refining poison pills to the Lingtang? If the Lingtang can refine on a large scale, I believe they will drink a pot." Kou Feiyan said.


    "I''ve forgotten this. I''m always limited in refining alone. I''ll give it to the mourning hall for large-scale refining, which is enough for them to drink a big pot." Dong Wuming said, "it''s just that although the medicine is not too expensive, it''s not easy to find."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the herbs." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "There''s no problem with all that. After large-scale refining of poison pills, martial arts hall disciples can start again." Kou Feiyan said.


    On the vast sea area, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are constantly changing. Every time the fingerprints are waved and the blood in his hand is scratched, there is a blade like a waning moon, which is like if it can cut through the space.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others also continue to practice. Everything is extremely calm. What everyone is going to now is Wandao cliff.

 Chapter 1206

    Lu Shaoyou only heard Duanmu Yiyi say that Wandao cliff is a vast land in the sea. It is said that Wandao cliff is not much under the four pavilions and four islands. There are countless huge nature on the land, which is connected with the land. It has been called Wandao cliff since a long time ago.


    It is estimated that ordinary people can''t know how big the Wandao cliff is, because most people don''t dare to go in at all. It is said that there are many dangers and countless unknown dangers in it. Because of this, although the Wandao cliff has a huge area, there are chenjin Pavilion, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island outside the Wandao cliff, But they dare not enter Wandao cliff. These two pavilions and two islands have not paid attention to Wandao cliff, but it is said that they did not take any advantage of entering Wandao cliff after suffering heavy losses a long time ago.


    Therefore, chenjin Pavilion, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang Island finally took Wandao cliff as a place for disciples to practice. However, in the deep hinterland, no one dared to go, and even the strong among the four mountain gates dared not go in easily.


    On Wandao cliff, because of time, there are many monsters, spirits and miraculous drugs everywhere. Although it is dangerous, it also attracts many mercenaries to take risks. It is said that if you are unlucky, you will lose your life. But if you are lucky, going in once is enough to eat, drink, whore and gamble for three years. Such a big temptation, you know it is dangerous, but there are still mercenaries to enter, It''s not surprising.


    Of course, although these mercenary regiments dare to enter and take risks, they absolutely dare not enter the hinterland. No one dares to go so far. Mercenaries who have been active on Wandao cliff for a long time know that the place where they can walk in Wandao cliff is just the periphery. As far as the hinterland, they can''t enter, that is, the forbidden area of death, I haven''t seen anyone go in and come out.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, stopped practicing the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, and practiced it all night. At this time, the dawn was shining, and the surrounding islands loomed in the dawn.


    The morning light was shining. At this time, a huge black spot appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. With the distance between the sky winged snow lion and the snow lion approaching, it was proud to see clearly that it was a huge land in the sea that could not be seen at a glance.


    The land is boundless, just across the East China Sea. In the distance, it seems that there are towering peaks, lush trees on the land, green trees look like shade, steep mountain walls, rivers and surging rivers.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, looked at the terrain, and then said softly, "here we are. This should be Wandao cliff."


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ruhua and others exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi at the same time, stopped their cultivation, looked at the vast land in front of them, Lu Xintong raised his beautiful eyes and said, "brother, is this the Wandao cliff?" "there should be no mistake." Lu Shaoyou looked at the front of them, getting closer and closer to the land, which seemed to rise from the sea, along the sea level, There are continuous cliffs winding out like an endless dragon.


    Looking up at the edge of the cliff, Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It should be a kind of limestone terrain. There are strange patterns and small holes on the rock stratum. At this time, the sea is shrouded in clouds. The cliff looks winding and winding like a ribbon across the sea. Tourists are like small white dots, moving slowly upward with the waves, It was like a sleepy fairy, dressed in a gauze like cicada wings, waving the fairy belt in her hand.


    Before entering the land, Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard a small sonic boom coming from the front. It seems that someone is fighting. From the impact of attack power, the strength should not be too strong.


    After Lu Shaoyou ordered the sky winged snow lion to fall aside, the sky winged snow lion put away its body and turned into a human shape, which looked extremely powerful and exuded the spirit of a king.


    The sky winged Snow Lion landed in front of a towering black mountain, perhaps because of the dawn. The light was not bright. After the mountain, there were many deleted. At this time, it was clearly winter. It was on the mountains, the temperature was still unchanged, the mountains were covered with thick and shaded trees, the blue and vast sky in the morning, and a few wisps of white clouds, It just constitutes an elegant and interesting light ink landscape painting.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, a series of low voices and explosions continued to come. Everyone looked at each other and immediately jumped to go.


    Before a valley, six young men and women were fighting fiercely with more than a dozen monsters around. These young men and women were all in their twenties. Their overall strength was at the martial arts level. Judging from the martial arts and spiritual skills they showed, they should be disciples of a mountain gate. There were five bodies on the ground at this time.


    At this time, the more than a dozen monsters were extremely huge, tens of meters large and haunted with earthy yellow streamers. They were a kind of common earth roaring wolves. They all reached the third level. Under the siege of more than a dozen earth roaring wolves, the remaining young men and women were scarred and struggling more and more.


    "You guys, we are the disciples of Yuelong Pavilion. We would appreciate your help if we met the earth roaring wolf." when Lu Shaoyou appeared in the distance, one of the six young men and women who were being besieged by more than a dozen earth roaring wolves, the leader, the cultivation of the fourth martial arts teacher, was 21 or 12 years old, with exquisite face and blood stains on her, Hurriedly pleaded with Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Moon Dragon Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou glanced at these people and asked, "is this Wandao cliff?"


    "Yes, this is Wandao cliff. Please help me." the woman saw that Lu Shaoyou and others didn''t mean to do it. She looked more dignified and waved a sword. Her body was sensitive to avoid the claw of a earth roaring wolf in front of her.


    "It''s Wandao cliff." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and motioned to the sky winged snow lion.


    "Don''t let me go yet." the snow lion came forward and looked at the more than a dozen roaring and attacking earth roaring wolves. As soon as he drank loudly, an invisible breath immediately spread away.


    More than a dozen earth roaring wolves looked up at the snow lion with ferocious eyes. They suddenly became extremely docile, trembled and wanted to crawl. They directly fought the cold war, and then fled quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the six young men and women suddenly opened their eyes and tongue tied. More than a dozen earth roaring wolves were scared away by drinking, which made them only marvel.


    When the six returned to God, the people who had just come in front of them had disappeared. They didn''t even know when they disappeared.


    "We''ve met a strong man." the leading woman exclaimed. Looking at the bodies of five fellow disciples on the ground, she was still terrified and sad for the dead fellow disciples. All these are unavoidable accidents. Coming to Wandao cliff for experience can enhance strength, but also has great danger.


    "Elder martial sister, did you say that those people just were strong?" a young man asked.


    "Their strength should be stronger than the Dharma protectors." the leading woman said softly.


    It was bright. In the mountains, several figures flashed, and then appeared on a hillside. It was Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Boss, we''ve finally arrived. Let''s go find the Holy Spirit first." Bruce Lee broke through the middle of the seventh level. His breath is completely consolidated and his breath is restrained. I''m afraid there are few people who can see Bruce Lee''s strength.


    "Let''s see first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although he is now the leader of the Holy Spirit Church in name, his master has disappeared for thousands of years. He really doesn''t know what the Holy Spirit church has become. It''s better not to take risks. Fang Zheng has arrived at the Holy Spirit church, so he''s not in a hurry.


    "Boss, it seems that someone wants to attack us." just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bruce Lee raised his eyes and said, "it''s just a few martial spirits and a dozen martial artists."


    "Let''s go. If they really want to die, it''s not too late to kill them." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. In such a place, it''s not strange to be attacked by people. If they don''t provoke themselves, they don''t want to fight. At the beginning, they had done such things. There will be rules for survival. Under these rules, people will do many things for survival, Just like the disciples of the earth roaring wolves and the moon Dragon Pavilion, both sides have their own rules for survival, and so do the monsters. In order to survive, they must fight against humans, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t fight against the earth roaring wolves just now.


    More than a dozen martial arts teachers and several martial spirits are lying in ambush in the bushes. For them, doing this on Wandao cliff is also to obtain the conditions for survival in the outside world.


    Seeing several people coming slowly, the dozen people held their breath. Obviously, it was not the first time to do this kind of thing. They were not weak one by one. The practitioners at the same level were afraid they were unlikely to find them.


    "Kill." when those figures approached, more than a dozen figures jumped out at the same time, each of which was a kill move, leaving no chance for the other party to live.


    More than ten figures also have sharp wind breaking sound. The attacks of knives, guns, swords and halberds are also powerful. A low sound explosion broke out in the air, which is also extremely fierce.


    When these people rushed up, their faces suddenly changed. At this moment, everyone felt that the space was completely solidified and the real Qi and spiritual power in their body were directly stagnant. They never had this feeling. Suddenly, they felt cool in their hearts. At that moment, they felt bad.

 Chapter 1207

    The next moment, while the coolness appeared in the hearts of these more than a dozen people, the surrounding space was suddenly distorted. When the low sound burst came, under the invisible pressure, more than a dozen people immediately spewed blood from their mouths.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the bodies of more than ten people fell to the ground. One by one, their faces were pale and their faces were extremely depressed. Just for a moment, these more than ten people had become useless, but they left their lives.


    In the next moment, the strongest martial spirit, a claw print has been put on the tianlinggai, and a burst of numbness came from the soul space of his mind. Just for a short moment, after he returned to his mind, several people who just wanted to sneak attack have disappeared.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill them?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou in the distance.


    "Forget it, leave them alive. Whether they can leave Wandao cliff alive depends on themselves." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    A moment later, the sky winged Snow Lion sprang up and the people flew directly by the sky winged snow lion. From the mind of the mercenary regiment, Lu Shaoyou also knew something about the Wandao cliff. The Wandao cliff is really vast. Around, the Wandao cliff is not a rare place for people. There are many places in the periphery, and even many very prosperous big towns and small cities, There are everything in big towns and small cities, and even a place for the wholesale and export of miraculous drugs in the whole East China Sea. Many medicinal materials are transported from Wandao cliff every day.


    There are many forces in Wandao cliff. The number of miraculous drugs on Wandao cliff has huge profits, so it has also attracted the saliva of many strong people. On the whole, from the mercenary''s mind, Lu Shaoyou knows that the current situation of Wandao cliff is even a little like a giant river city, which is extremely chaotic and complex.


    According to the master''s holy hand spirit Zun, originally, the whole Wandao cliff was very prosperous and the territory of the Holy Spirit cult, but at this time, the Wandao cliff was at least the periphery of the Wandao cliff, and there was even no trace of the Holy Spirit cult. Lu Shaoyou used his soul searching technique to find some information about the Holy Spirit cult, but there was no shadow of the Holy Spirit cult in the mercenary''s mind just now, This has to make Lu Shaoyou very dignified. It seems that at the beginning, the Holy Spirit religion was the biggest force on the Wandao cliff, but now, there is even no shadow of the Holy Spirit religion in the periphery.


    Lu Shaoyou was also very concerned about the Holy Spirit teaching left by master. After all, it was left by master. Besides, he is still the leader of the Holy Spirit teaching, and the Holy Spirit teaching is also his own.


    While thinking and worrying, Lu Shaoyou can only plan to go to the hinterland of Wandao cliff to see the situation first. He doesn''t know whether there has been any change in the Holy Spirit church.


    During the rapid flight of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou thought for a while and then continued to cultivate the seven rotation cutting of the world. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to waste any time. Now is the absolute time to strengthen his strength.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, Bruce Lee, Xintong, Yang Guo and Ruhua all entered the cultivation.


    On the Wandao cliff, connected, there are some rising from the ground, just like the green dragon holding his head high, towering and magnificent, the mountains are lush, the speed of the sky winged Snow Lion swims across the sky like lightning, and the next moment disappears in the distance.


    "Sell the first level demon pill of the fourth level fire system, and there are four level monster corpses."


    "The three star spirit grass just dug out, 300 gold coins, eight leaf moon spirit grass, 1000 gold coins."


    "It''s a good weapon. The spirit refined it by the weapon smelter. It''s 4800 gold coins."


    In the bustling flow of people on the street, there are cries from one place to another. In a wine shop, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ruhua, the snow lion is sitting. After flying for a day, the snow lion sees this very prosperous town. After entering the city for a turn, he sits down in the wine shop.


    After ordering some food, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes inadvertently fell on the four figures on the side. This is three men and one woman. The woman is twenty-five or six years old. She has a beautiful face. She is wearing a blue pattern Palace Dress and a emerald waist ribbon around her waist. It is very tempting to wrap the exquisite body arc.


    Both men are in their thirties. Their eyes are dignified and their breath is good. However, they can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes. The older one is Liuzhong spirit cultivation, and the younger one is Wuzhong wife cultivation.


    The remaining one is an old man, about sixty years old. From the perspective of cultivation breath, it is the cultivation strength of the seven heavy spirit generals. At this time, his eyes are also very dignified.


    The four people called for a lot of food, bowed their heads and ate, absent-minded.


    "It''s said that someone killed the sixth order monster in the forbidden place. It''s rich."


    "The demon pill of the sixth order monster is of great value. It is estimated that ordinary people can''t kill it."


    "Yes, I heard it was the Tianfeng mercenary regiment."


    "No wonder, I heard that the Tianfeng mercenary regiment is the largest mercenary regiment on Wandao cliff. There are several Wushuai and Lingshuai. Unexpectedly, they went to the forbidden place."


    "I also heard that this time, the wind mercenary regiment suffered heavy losses that day. Only then did it kill a sixth order monster."


    In the wine shop, many people were talking about this matter, which fell in the ears of the three men and one woman. Their faces changed slightly with a trace of anger.


    "Dad, these mercenary regiments are hateful. If they had been, we must teach them a good lesson." the woman in Palace Dress said angrily.


    "The strength of the Tianfeng mercenary regiment is good. We can''t protect ourselves now. If it were in those days." the 60 year old man sighed and showed helplessness.


    "Old man Hu, I didn''t expect that you are still in the mood to sit here. Do you want us to do it, or do you follow me back?"


    At this time, ten figures in the tavern entered, glanced at the tavern, and immediately came to the table of the four people. At present, one person, about 50 years old, has reached the level of Lingshuai. There are nine people behind him, four generals and five martial spirits. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed again when he saw the ten people.


    The murderous scene in the wine shop did not cause much fluctuation. It seems that people in the city have long been used to this kind of chaos.


    "Jiang Yitian, what do you want? Don''t forget. If you touch me, my holy spirit Department won''t let you go." suddenly, when I saw the ten people, three men and one woman suddenly changed their faces and stood up.


    "What about the Holy Spirit department? Over the years, the most useless is your Holy Spirit department. What''s more, can you go back?" the 50 year old looked at the 60 year old with a grim smile and made no secret of the cold in his eyes.


    "You''ve gone too far." the long skirt woman scolded, but she didn''t have much confidence.


    "No big smile, there is no share for you to speak here." the 50 year old man''s eyes sank, his palm stretched out his sleeve, five fingers buckled, and a claw print directly buckled to the long skirt woman. The real Qi surged, and the space ripple before the claw print immediately twisted and contracted.


    "Go quickly." the sixty year old man''s face changed greatly, and his spiritual power surged. In the palm of his hand, a spiritual fire spewed out directly, breaking through the air and blocking the claw prints of the fifty year old man.


    "Old man Hu, you want to die." the old man in his fifties snorted coldly, and the paw print suddenly changed. A magnificent water attribute Qi spewed out. In the palm, a water column rushed out, with amazing momentum, and instantly hit the spirit fire just spewed out of the palm of the old man in his sixties.


    The two waves of energy immediately collided together. In the low sound explosion, the table was directly shattered. The figure of the affected people not far away was immediately shocked and flew away.


    At the same time, a blood spurted out of the old man''s mouth in his 60s, and his figure flew directly more than ten meters away. He hit the ground hard. The ground cracked where he landed. The old man was already stained with blood. Although the cultivation of the seven heavy spirit general was barely passable, he wanted to compete with Wu Shuai, which was undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    At this time, the place where the old man landed was just beside Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and it was cold for a few minutes.


    "Dad." "master!"


    Two young men and women in long skirts rushed up and hurriedly picked up the old man.


    "I don''t think much of myself. For the last time, do you want to go with me honestly or die." the 50 year old looked at the four people with a sneer and didn''t look at them at all.


    "Jiang Yitian, your holy army is too much. I will tell the elder your plot." the old man called old man Hu angrily said.


    "Hum, I don''t know the current affairs, so don''t blame me for putting you in the right place regardless of the friendship with the church." the 50 year old man called Jiang Yitian''s eyes sank, his hand print changed again, stretched out his hand, flashed like a ghost, and took a palm print to old man Hu in an instant.


    Under the palm print, the space was suddenly distorted, like lightning and flint. In an instant, he photographed old man Hu. Seeing the palm print, there were no two men and one woman, but there was no resistance.


    When this palm print was sent, old man Hu also showed despair in his eyes. His strength was not enough to compete with Wu Shuai.


    "Stop." at this moment, a faint figure flashed, and then the whole body of three men and one woman was immediately shrouded by a yellow awn space. Jiang Yitian''s palm print was photographed. Suddenly, the palm print disappeared without a trace, and Jiang Yitian''s face changed greatly. With his double martial Commander''s cultivation, he naturally knew that he had met a strong man.


    "Who is so bold? I advise you not to provoke right and wrong." at this moment, Jiang Yitian glanced around and searched for who would suddenly intervene.


    "Article 18 of the canon, what crime should you commit if you kill each other and abolish their cultivation?" the cold voice came again among Jiang Yitian searchers.

 Chapter 1208

    Jiang Yitian''s eyes finally fell on Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, his eyes also swept over several people around Lu Shaoyou. Old man Hu and other four people were in despair. At this time, his eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and others in doubt. Old man Hu was also very surprised at this time. He didn''t know these people, but listening to his voice, these people were just like people in teaching, I know the rules.


    Lu Shao you as like as two peas at the moment, he gazed at these people. From the beginning, Lu Shao visited the number of people. Each person had a complex pattern on his clothes, which was exactly the same as the pattern of the Holy Spirit.


    It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to guess that these people are the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect. Seeing the fight with the same sect at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt cold. This is the Holy Spirit sect left by master. It seems that there are many problems in the Holy Spirit sect.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, snow lion, Ruhua, Yang Guo and others also smiled and looked at the people. Bruce Lee and others naturally didn''t pay attention to the strength of these people.


    "Who are you? Are you also a member of the sect? I don''t know which one is?" after listening to Lu Shaoyou''s tone, Jiang Yi Tianmu glanced at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes couldn''t help wondering. Is it the young man who just shot? How can he be so strong at his age? Does he feel wrong "The religious rule is Article 18. Those who fight with the same sect have the right to enforce the law. If you fight with the same sect, you should abolish their accomplishments. What else to say?" Lu Shaoyou faintly held back a glance at Jiang Yi''s way of heaven.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Don''t play tricks here." Jiang Yi''s eyes sank, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "It''s time to punish." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure appeared beside Jiang Yitian.


    "You" Jiang Yitian''s face was startled. His voice had just been exported. The spiritual power surged out without time. It was invisible suppression. The spiritual power stagnated. A palm print was buckled on his celestial cover. Suddenly, the soul came a burst of numbness with a hint of pain.


    "Jiang Dharma protector." the nine people around Jiang Yitian suddenly changed their faces. In an instant, their true Qi and spiritual power surged out and rushed up, and their attack power was about to condense.


    "Go away." a sound came out, the snow lion shouted, and his figure jumped out like a remnant.


    Nine low muffled sounds came out, and the space exploded one after another. In the next moment, the nine martial spirit bodies flew directly on the wall, and nine holes were immediately pierced through the wall.


    "According to the religious rules, you should have abandoned your accomplishments. Write down this account first and take your people away." Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, let go of Jiang Yitian, threw it away and directly threw it out of a hole in the wall.


    The ground trembled, and Jiang Yitian hit the ground. It seemed that he was badly hurt. Then he got up and changed his face. He looked at the wine shop. Although he didn''t dare, he was very frightened in his eyes and said, "go quickly."


    Ten people immediately left in embarrassment, even more than a second did not dare to stay.


    The wine shop was in a mess at this time. Everyone around took a breath, and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Only then did they know that the strength of these people was so terrible.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." looking at Jiang Yitian, old man Hu and other four people came back. Old man Hu was surprised and respectfully said to Lu Shaoyou, "I don''t know if your adult is a person in the religion."


    "Don''t dare, sir. Are you Hu Yidao, Hu Dharma protector?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a look at Hu Yidao.


    "Yes, you are." Hu Yidao looked puzzled. He seemed to know himself.


    "It''s really elder martial brother Hu. Disciple Lu youshao has seen elder martial brother Hu." Lu Shaoyou picked his mouth and smiled, "but this is not a place to talk. Let''s leave here and talk in detail."


    "Good." the old man looked around. This place is really not a place to talk.


    Lu Shaoyou left a jade crystal card on the table with enough gold coins to accompany everything damaged by the wine shop. Then he took the people away.


    The onlookers around looked at each other and were not surprised for a long time. They continued to return to normal. Obviously, although they were surprised, it seems that this kind of thing is not the first time.


    They left the town and then walked into the mountains outside the city. Along the way, Hu Yidao and the four were looking at Shaoyou and Bruce Lee in doubt.


    "You are" half an hour later, in the mountains outside the town, Hu Yidao asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. He didn''t know this person.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, I forgot to introduce his disciple Lu youshao and his master Jia chifei. I often hear that elder martial brother Hu is the strongest disciple in the martial uncle''s sect. I didn''t want to see him today." Lu Youshen peeped around and then replied.


    "Oh, it turns out that younger martial brother is a disciple of Uncle Shi." Hu Yidao''s eyes flashed. He finally remembered, and then said with emotion: "I heard that uncle Shi died unexpectedly recently. I wanted to go to mourn. However, there are many things, so I can''t go."


    "Master, he is the old man''s enemy, and our brothers will certainly repay him." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, his eyes were sad, but his heart had already made up his mind and performed soul searching on Jiang Yitian. Lu Shaoyou learned a lot of useful news about the Holy Spirit sect. The Holy Spirit sect has not been dissolved yet, but just fragmented, and its strength is much lower than before, Hu Yidao is a Dharma protector of the Holy Spirit department. His teacher is an elder of the Holy Spirit department. Unfortunately, he has passed away long ago. Therefore, Hu Yidao''s status in the Holy Spirit department is general. Hu Yidao''s master and a senior brother of the holy beast department also passed away a few months ago.


    Knowing all this, Lu Shaoyou also had an idea in his heart. He planned to mix with the Holy Spirit church first. Moreover, the current situation of the Holy Spirit church is really very serious.


    "I don''t know who the younger martial brother is under the martial uncle''s name and where he lives in the holy beast. How can he appear here?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, Hu Yidao immediately asked. Although he believed a lot, he also had some doubts. The topic of inquiry seemed to have some exploratory meaning.


    "I''m a closed disciple accepted by Shifu. I''ve always followed Shifu. I only focus on Cultivation and don''t practice much. Therefore, I have made no achievements in the holy beast department. I can''t compare with other senior brothers. I''m a Dharma protector. I''m just an ordinary disciple. Otherwise, according to the religious rules, I can directly punish Jiang Yitian today." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, "I was very sad recently when master passed away, so I went out for a walk. I saw my teaching scattered all the way, but the sects were killing each other, and I could only be helpless."


    "What younger martial brother said is that I taught the whole Wandao cliff by the Holy Spirit at the beginning, but now, the Holy Spirit can only be in the forbidden place, but also be suppressed and violated by forces such as Yuelong Pavilion and Diyan island. The more you think, the more angry you are." Hu Yidao sighed.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not strong enough to teach me anything." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I think younger martial brother''s strength is already very strong. Even Jiang Yitian is not an opponent. The holy beast department will carry forward such talents as younger martial brother." Hu Yidao said. He seems to have no doubt about Lu Shaoyou. After all, outsiders will never know so much about the Holy Spirit sect. It''s also watertight.


    "It''s not enough. I''ve heard from my master that I taught countless strong people at the beginning, but now it has plummeted and can''t recover. If only I could restore my holy spirit teaching to the past, even the four pavilions and four islands, I couldn''t teach my holy spirit." Lu Shaoyou pretended to sigh.


    "I have also heard that there were countless strong members of the Holy Spirit sect at the beginning, but the sect leader has always been missing and has never appeared. It is estimated that the deadline for strength has come. However, many strong members of the sect have fallen, and there are no successors. Various departments have been competing for the position of sect leader for thousands of years, and it has become more and more intense recently. Only my holy spirit Department has been neutral, and my holy spirit Department has the strength It''s also the weakest one. It can''t play any role. Seeing that the Holy Spirit church is about to collapse, there''s nothing we can do. "Hu Yidao said.


    "Someone in the holy beast department wants to compete for the position of leader in spite of the religious rules. I don''t want to stay in the holy beast department. I didn''t expect to meet elder martial brother Hu outside." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It turned out that younger martial brother Lu came out because of this, but it''s a pity that we have little talk in teaching and can''t play any role. I don''t know what younger martial brother Lu plans to do next." Hu Yidao now fully believes in Lu Shaoyou without any doubt.


    "I don''t know. I''ve wandered around. I''ve vowed that I won''t go to the holy beast department. I''m homeless. Next, it''s the same everywhere. I''ve been adopted by my master since childhood. I grew up in teaching. I don''t want to leave." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Younger martial brother Lu has deep feelings for the church. Since he doesn''t want to leave, please go to the Holy Spirit department with me for a short stay. My holy spirit Department has always been free from competition with the world, which is suitable for younger martial brother." Hu Yidao said immediately.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly and then said, "I''m also going to the Holy Spirit department. Holy Spirit cliff is the holy land of my holy spirit sect. I''m going to worship."


    "It''s so good. When I get to the Holy Spirit department, I''ll thank my younger martial brother for saving his life." Hu Yidao said.

 Chapter 1209

    "You haven''t seen martial uncle yet," Hu Yidao said to the two disciples behind him and the long skirt woman.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle." the three saluted. All the way, they were secretly looking at Shaoyou and others. They seemed a little nervous. Seeing this little martial uncle, it seemed that they were not as old as themselves, but their strength was very terrible.


    "Don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out three four grade high-level pills and said, "this is a meeting gift. Take it, nephews."


    The three obviously showed surprise, put away the pill and thanked them. They are all spiritual people. Naturally, they can see that the pill has a lot of effect on soul power. Seeing this little martial uncle, they were very generous. They were in awe and had a lot of good feelings.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, your injury is not light. Take this and you will recover much faster." Lu Shaoyou took out three pills again, one five grade high-level healing pill and two five grade high-level Qingling pills, which are also of great help to soul power.


    Hu Yidao was stunned and said, "younger martial brother, this gift is too heavy."


    "Elder martial brother, you''re welcome. This is also a gift for me to meet elder martial brother." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Then I''m not polite." Hu Yidao took the pill. Although he was a seven heavy spirit general, he couldn''t refine five grade high-level pills. Three five grade high-level pills were also of great value. When he saw the younger martial brother''s generous hand, he was surprised. Of course, he was more favorable.


    They left immediately. On the way, from Hu Yidao''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that the Holy Spirit church is now fragmented. There are four Holy Spirit schools, namely, the Holy Spirit department, the holy Army Department, the holy beast department and the holy Dharma department.


    Among the four, except the Holy Spirit department, the other three have been fighting with each other for thousands of years. Recently, they have become more and more popular. The three major wars and small wars have been going on, and countless deaths have been caused, so that now, the strength of the Holy Spirit Church has fallen sharply.


    The big war and small war of the three sects are undoubtedly coveting the post of leader that has been vacant for thousands of years. All three sects want to get the post of leader, but no one will accept it.


    When Lu Shaoyou asked how many strong people there were in the Holy Spirit sect, Hu Yidao shook his head. He didn''t know that his position in the Holy Spirit sect was high, mainly because his strength was not high. He was able to become a Dharma protector because of the face of the dead Master. His master had only one disciple and was also an elder of the Holy Spirit sect, which was remembered by the elders of the Holy Spirit sect, He was given the duty of Dharma protector, but he was also free to live safely in the Holy Spirit department. However, in the Holy Spirit department, he did not participate in major and minor matters, and no one informed him of anything. Over time, he did not even know about the Holy Spirit department.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask much. When he came to the Holy Spirit church, he could know everything. Now, the mess of the Holy Spirit church makes Lu Shaoyou have some headaches and worries. It seems that what master is worried about has happened. There has been no leader for thousands of years. The Holy Spirit Church has been fragmented at the beginning.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou also learned from Hu Yidao''s angry tone that this time, Hu Yidao came out to visit an old friend of the Ministry of holy weapons. Who knows, he accidentally broke the Ministry of holy weapons and the Ministry of holy animals to discuss together to deal with the Ministry of holy law. As a result, he was chased and killed. I escaped all the way to the small town. I wanted to have a rest. In the bustling crowd, I might be able to get rid of the chase, but I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Yitian who chased me.


    In addition to civil strife, the Holy Spirit church is also suffering from external strife. Wandao cliff is connected with Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island. Under the pressure of these four mountain gates, the Holy Spirit church is torn apart and cannot be stopped. However, because of the means left by the strong ones of the Holy Spirit church, there are dangers everywhere on the Wandao cliff, especially in the core, This makes the two pavilions and two islands dare not commit too much.


    All the way, Hu Yidao didn''t doubt Lu Shaoyou''s identity. In Jiang Yitian''s soul memory, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot about the Holy Spirit, but there are still many things that Jiang Yitian doesn''t know, and Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t know. After all, Jiang Yitian''s position in the Ministry of holy arms is to protect the Dharma.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, it''s just ahead." one day later, Hu Yidao was relieved and turned back to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou looked ahead. In the continuous mountains, there was a lush and verdant, but it was somewhat unusual.


    "This is the entrance of our Holy Spirit sect. At the beginning, the strong people of the Holy Spirit sect used the surrounding terrain to arrange a lot of natural arrays and mechanisms. Those who dare to enter them are difficult to get out alive. They are also called taboo places by outsiders. There are four places called taboo places on Wandao cliff. Unexpectedly, this is the entrance of our four Holy Spirit sects." Hu Yidao said.


    As he entered the mountain, Lu Shaoyou scanned everything in the mountain. There were a lot of dangers. Extremely ingenious and incredible natural arrays were arranged everywhere, including organs, puppets and even poisons.


    In this forbidden place, high-level monsters are getting closer and closer. There are a lot of human bones on the ground occasionally, but many people fall here.


    After such an hour, Hu Yidao stopped in front of a canyon.


    "Liuhe Tiangang array." looking at the entrance of the canyon, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The canyon looks normal, but in fact it is very hidden. There is a unique cave in it. If people who don''t know where to go in, they can easily die, even if they are King Wu''s practitioners.


    Before leaving the Feiling gate to the East China Sea, Lu Shaoyou heard master''s advice. In the Holy Spirit cult, there was a large teaching protection array personally arranged by master in those years. The power of the Liuhe Tiangang array was not under the Xingyue Tiansha array at all. It was difficult to break the array even if a strong warrior forced his hand.


    Hu Yidao said to Lu Shao, "younger martial brother Lu, it''s where my holy spirit department is. When you get here, no one has rushed in. Many strong people from Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, Kunyang island and chenjin pavilion have fallen into it. However, they can''t break the protection array of our church." while talking, Hu Yidao couldn''t help being proud.


    "The power of the Six Harmonies Tiangang array is no worse than that of the mountain protection array of the four pavilions and four islands. Naturally, it is not easy to break." Lu Shaoyou said softly, thinking of the Holy Spirit cult left by his master, now only the protection of ancestral shadow is left, and he was very uncomfortable. Now the Holy Spirit cult needs to open the Six Harmonies Tiangang array to protect himself, It''s no wonder that ordinary people don''t know the existence of the Holy Spirit religion. I''m afraid those who know the Holy Spirit religion only have the strong among the major forces.


    "Dad, why hasn''t anyone opened the entrance? Isn''t something wrong?" said the long skirt woman.


    Under the introduction of Hu Yidao, Lu Shaoyou also knows the names of the three people. The woman''s name is Hu Tingting, the daughter of Hu Yidao. The two young people are both disciples of Hu Yidao and brothers. One is Gan Linglong and the other is Gan Linghu. They were raised by Hu Yidao many years ago. They have been with him since childhood. They are also sons and disciples. They have excellent feelings. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to find that both brothers love Hu Tingting. It is estimated that Hu Tingting is caught in it, which is also difficult to choose.


    "Eh, is there something wrong?" Hu Yidao also wondered. When he arrived at the entrance, naturally someone opened the entrance of the array door. He didn''t expect that there had been no movement for so long today.


    At this time, there was a sudden wave in the canyon, and the space ripple sprang up. Then there was a ripple threshold several meters directly, and an extremely magical atmosphere spread.


    At the same time, hundreds of figures leaped out of the space ripple threshold, and the real Qi and spiritual power suddenly appeared outside the canyon. With the emergence of hundreds of people, the space ripple recovered and everything disappeared.


    "Hu Yidao, you came back just in time. Come with us to Tianya beach." the first one, 60 years old, has a wide forehead, a big face, bright eyes and a strong breath. He has already passed the realm of the double spiritual king. There are hundreds of people behind him. There are also more than 20 spiritual Shuai and martial Shuai practitioners. In addition, they are all military generals and spiritual generals with the momentum of hundreds of people, Absolutely strong.


    "Elder Lu, what happened?" Hu Yidao asked anxiously when he saw the appearance of elder Lu.


    "The Tianfeng mercenary regiment killed the sixth order monster of my holy spirit department a few days ago and suffered a loss. Now it is a joint attack with the dark Ming sect. On the Tianya beach, many disciples of my holy spirit department have been injured and killed. I just learned the news. These bastards, this time I absolutely want them to come back and bully me." the old man said angrily, His eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and others and asked, "Hu Yidao, are they?"


    "Elder Hui Lu, this is younger martial brother Lu You, a disciple of martial uncle Jia chifei, the iron palm of the holy beast department." Hu Yidao replied.


    "No matter which one you are, now that the foreign enemy is present, you come with me. You can''t let outsiders humiliate our Holy Spirit teaching." elder Lu looked at Shaoyou and others, and then jumped away.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, let''s go. The Feng mercenary corps and the dark Ming sect went too far this day. We must teach them a good lesson this time." Hu Yidao said.

 Chapter 1210

    Hu Yidao said, and then jumped forward with the hundreds of people.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. That day in the wine shop, he heard about the talented mercenary group, which seemed to be the largest mercenary group on the Wandao cliff. He also killed a sixth order monster in the forbidden place.


    The dark Ming sect and Lu Shaoyou got some news from the memory of Jiang Yitian. The dark Ming sect is the largest force on the Wandao cliff, controlling a lot of territory and medicinal materials, and there are many strong ones in the sect.


    In the mountain range, people hurried forward one by one. A moment later, there was a slight sound of breaking wind in the sky. Then a streamer came suddenly. Just when one streamer appeared, the next moment, there were three streamers behind it.


    The space suddenly gave a meal, and the four streamers came in an instant, and then the four figures appeared in front.


    At present, a figure fled quickly. From the perspective of breath, it should be a spiritual cultivator. His face was very dignified, even with fear. He suddenly saw hundreds of figures in front of him. He was very happy and said loudly, "elder Lu, help."


    As soon as elder Lu''s figure was vertical, he quickly came to the disciple who was running for his life.


    At this time, seeing the sudden appearance of hundreds of figures, the three people who came after them changed their faces. In an instant, the real Qi burst in their body and began to flee.


    "Still want to go, you dream." Lu Chang''s eyes sank, and the next moment was a vertical figure, which blocked the retreat of the three people.


    Without any hesitation, the three people tied their fingerprints, and their true Qi surged. They suddenly condensed into attack power. One general, two eight strong spirits, and three attacks bombarded elder Lu at the same time. The strength carried by the three attacks was extremely fierce. There were three long traces across the space.


    "Looking for death." looking at the attack of the three people, old Lu looked angry and waved his hand. His spiritual power surged, turning it into a spiritual power competition and straddling in front of him in an instant.


    Energy contact, three attack forces instantly hit the spirit power training, and four dull sounds burst out.


    The space ripple was shattered, and the towering momentum swept through. The three bodies spewed blood directly, and then fell in the distance. They had been killed directly.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" after killing the three people, elder Lu immediately asked the disciple, "where are the others?"


    "Elder Lu, we were fooled. Sun Baofa took us to deal with the Feng mercenary regiment and the dark Ming sect that day. Who knows, they were prepared long ago. Many strong people came and surrounded us on the Tianya beach. We couldn''t escape. I was going to the Ministry for help under the cover of my martial brother." the disciple said in a hurry.


    "How many people came from the other side?" elder Lu asked angrily.


    "It''s estimated that there are two thousand people, but they invade on a large scale. There are only five hundred of us, and the martial brothers can''t afford it." the disciple said anxiously.


    "Come on, hurry to Tianya beach at full speed, asshole. I have to chop them alive." boss Lu roared angrily, and his figure was the first to leave.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank again. It seems that the Holy Spirit department is in great trouble. He is also the leader of the Holy Spirit church. Someone dealt with the Holy Spirit department. Lu Shaoyou''s heart was not cold. He followed in an instant. Even the speed was much faster, which surprised many spiritual and military commanders of the Holy Spirit department.


    Beyond a continuous mountain range, through a huge Canyon, there is an endless beach. At this time, in the distance, we can hear the fierce fighting in front.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived on the beach, fierce fighting was taking place where he saw it. There were many corpses on the ground. Judging from his clothes, there were three or four hundred disciples of the Holy Spirit sect who were being wrapped up by two forces. Together, there were no less than two thousand people. It seemed that they had been prepared long ago and were in the air, Even there are many monsters fighting.


    At this time, the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect gathered together in the middle. Although they were six or seven times the number of people besieged by 2000 people, they had to pay a lot to kill these hundreds of people.


    "The Tianfeng mercenary regiment, the dark Ming sect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The people of these two forces should be the Tianfeng mercenary regiment and the dark Ming sect. Among them, there are extraordinary strong ones, and these two forces are not weak.


    "Bastard, when my Holy Spirit teaches bullying, stop it for me." Lu Changlao''s body shadow suddenly killed several people with a thunderbolt. He shouted loudly, which was loud enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    "Old Lu is coming, we are saved." the people of the Holy Spirit Department suddenly burst out with amazing explosive power when they saw the appearance of elder Lu.


    The other two external forces saw that a strong man appeared at the moment. Under the deafening applause, they could not help slowing down the attack in their hands.


    At this time, the other strong men of the Holy Spirit department finally arrived. Hu Yidao, Hu Tingting and other four people landed visually. Shaoyou and others had reached the front, that is, they also came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that my guess is right. The Holy Spirit sect is really strong." at this time, five people in the crowd jumped into the low sky in an instant.


    Five people appeared and stood in the air. The ripples of the whole body space trembled slightly. There were three old men, a middle-aged man, and a middle-aged woman who was still charming.


    The third age is around seventy, which looks very old, but the breath is very fierce. It is obviously the cultivation of the strong king of Wu. The middle-aged man next to him was in his forties and dressed in plain strong clothes, revealing Kong Wu''s powerful muscles. The charming woman also looked extremely exquisite under the package of strong clothes, especially the impending peak in front of her chest, which was tightly wrapped under the strong clothes.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, are the three ghosts of the dark and the two kings of the heavenly wind." Hu Yidao looked at the five people and suddenly changed his face.


    "The three ghosts of the dark world and the two kings of the heavenly wind." Lu Shaoyou watched the five people and knew their identities for a long time. The three ghosts of the dark world are the strong ones of the dark world sect. It is said that the three of them were casual practitioners and founded the dark world Sect on the Wandao cliff 200 years ago. Now they have developed to the strongest strength on the Wandao cliff, and the two kings of the heavenly wind are the couple, I''ve been on Wandao cliff for a long time and control the largest Tianfeng mercenary regiment on Wandao cliff.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the five people. These were the five kings of martial arts. The strength of the three ghosts of the dark world. The middle one was already the six kings of martial arts, and the two next to him were the five kings of martial arts. As for the two kings of wind that day, they were two three kings of martial arts.


    "All the disciples, go back quickly." seeing the figure of these five people, old Lu''s eyes changed greatly and shouted loudly. He could see the five kings in front of him. The strength of the five people was all above him. On his just angry face, it was a moment of condensation. It seemed that the dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment had already made complete preparations, That''s the big bang.


    "It''s too late to escape back to the array." the three ghosts sneered. They were already ready to attract the people of the Holy Spirit sect. How could they let the people of the Holy Spirit sect leave? They and many strong people know something about the Holy Spirit sect hidden on the Wandao cliff for hundreds of years. There is a hidden power in the depths of the Wandao cliff, which is not small, Moreover, there are many treasures in the door, but there is a mountain protection array outside this force, so they can''t go in at all. They have tried several times outside, and each time they narrowly escaped, so they don''t dare to go deep. This is why they and the Tianfeng mercenary group thought of leading snakes out of the cave and deliberately led out the people of the Holy Spirit sect.


    "Come on, kill all the people of the Holy Spirit sect. Don''t let go of any of them." one of the three ghosts of the dark hell said angrily, and his voice fell down. In the air, the two thousand people of the dark hell sect and the Tianfeng mercenary map had frantically besieged the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect again.


    "Kill, fight with them." Lu Changlao shouted angrily when he saw that the disciples of the Holy Spirit Department of xiakong were killed.


    "Fight with them."


    Hundreds of people who came with Lu Changlao and others saw their fellow disciples killed. At this time, they were also furious and rushed away in an instant.


    With the addition of these strong men, the Tianfeng mercenary regiment and the dark Ming sect also jumped out of many strong men to meet each other, and all kinds of attacks suddenly collided together.


    Huge sonic boom and energy impact echoed on the Tianya beach, and screams came from time to time.


    "Hu Yidao, go back and inform other elders to rescue. Go quickly." Lu Changlao drank.


    "Jie Jie, take care of yourself first." at this moment, the eldest of the three ghosts, the six heavy king of martial arts cultivator, rushed to elder Lu. His figure cut through the space, his eyes smiled darkly, and brought bursts of noise. In an instant, he appeared in front of elder Lu, raised his right hand, facing elder Lu, bent his five fingers, and then shook it suddenly.


    When the paw print is taken, the surrounding space suddenly condenses, and a paw print is pulled down.


    "I''ll fight with you." boss Lu drank and stared at the paw print. His cold mind surged, his spiritual power trembled, and his hands suddenly formed a hand print. Then a dazzling light burst out in the center of his eyebrows, and his magnificent soul power spread, turned into a huge white Raptor, and fiercely swept the paw print caught in the air.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a bird of prey with claw prints and soul power finally came, and then hit each other heavily.


    The terrible impact broke out an earth shaking sound in an instant, and the whole space trembled at the moment.

 Chapter 1211

    "Soul attack, but your strength is too low." the old man, one of the three ghosts of the dark world, gave a fierce smile, and the soul Raptor instantly turned into fragments. Between the lightning and flint, a palm print instantly fell on elder Lu.


    The elder Lu looked pale and fell heavily on the ground. At the landing place, ground cracks spread like cobwebs, spreading rapidly and far away.


    Elder Lu took a breath of blood mist out of his mouth in an instant. Under the six heavy king of martial arts, there was too much difference between his two heavy king of spirits. He had been hurt by one move.


    "Take me in and I''ll spare your life." looking at elder Lu, the old man who just shot stood in the air, his eyes cold and asked faintly.


    "Dream, my holy spirit will never let you go." elder Lu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and struggled to stand up.


    "I''d like to know what kind of Holy Spirit religion you have and what strength you have." the strong man, one of the two kings of Tianfeng, sneered.


    "If I catch this man, I''m not afraid he won''t say." the charming woman glanced at elder Lu, wiped the cold, and didn''t take it in her eyes.


    "Hu Yidao, what are you doing? Go back to me and inform other elders to come to rescue." Lu Changlao looked at the sky and then looked back at Hu Yidao and shouted.


    Hu Yidao was stunned when he saw that Lu Changlao had been hurt by all his moves. At this time, he was drunk by Lu Changlao and returned to his mind. His figure suddenly retreated and left. The dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment almost all attacked. Relying on Lu Changlao alone, he could not compete at all.


    "If you want to go, go to hell." the charming woman looked at Hu Yidao and didn''t see much when she saw Hu Yidao leave. Her figure flashed across the sky. At an extremely fast speed, her figure rushed at Hu Yidao, and the real Qi of fire attribute gushed out in her hand. The rendered space was red, and a palm print distorted the space. Under the hot temperature, she crossed the space and hit Hu Yidao fiercely.


    Hu Yidao''s figure was leaving rapidly. Suddenly, the space was distorted. Under the invisible space pressure, he had a force of ten thousand kilograms. He couldn''t move at once. He felt the hot temperature and violent vitality behind him, and there was nothing he could do.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the palm print was about to fall on Hu Yidao, and those disciples of the Holy Spirit department who were looking at him were powerless.


    Hu Tingting, Gan Linglong and Gan Linghu were surprised. They subconsciously looked up and begged to Uncle Lu, but they found that uncle Lu had disappeared.


    "The little triple king of martial arts is presumptuous in my holy spirit teaching. When no one can teach me by my holy spirit." just when a hot palm print is about to fall on Hu Yidao''s back, a cold sound spreads out, and then an invisible palm print breaks through the air, which is heavy and collides with the hot palm print.


    The two palmprints touched and burst into dazzling light. The sharp energy ripples spread rapidly from the impact place, and finally hit the charming woman heavily.


    With such a strong impact, the woman''s face appeared pale, a muffled hum came from her throat, and a sudden gush of blood from her mouth.


    Between the blood gushing out of her mouth, the charming woman''s body immediately flew away, flew directly upside down, and fell heavily in the distance.


    All these changes instantly changed many people''s faces. The next moment, behind Hu Yidao, a blue streamer flashed out, which was Lu Shaoyou.


    "Younger martial brother Lu." Hu Yidao was terrified. When the pressure behind him was relieved, he knew that younger martial brother Lu had saved his second life. When he looked back, he saw that the woman who was one of the two gifted kings was shocked by a move. He also knew the terrible strength of Lu Shaoyou. Originally, he was amazed when younger martial brother Lu hurt the second martial commander of Jiang Yitian, but now, One move hurt the woman King Wu, which made Hu Yidao directly absorb the cold breath.


    "Spirit king." in the distance, elder Lu''s eyes were also instantly surprised, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. From Lu Shaoyou''s just shot, he clearly knew that the disciple of the holy beast department had reached the level of spirit king, but he couldn''t see the level.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, you don''t have to ask other elders of the Holy Spirit department. Just leave these mole ants to me to deal with." Lu Shaoyou looked at him, and a cold feeling fell on the three ghosts of the dark and the two kings of the sky and the wind.


    "Who are you?" the boss of the three ghosts in the dark world, the Liuzhong king, looked at Lu Shaoyou suddenly and asked coldly.


    "People taught by the Holy Spirit." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three ghosts and said, "are you going to end it yourself, or do I want me to do it?"


    "Jie Jie." hearing the speech, the three ghosts of the dark world immediately sneered, and the leading old man''s fierce eyes sank: "you have some strength, but you are too arrogant. I have been running around the world for nearly 300 years and haven''t seen such a crazy boy like you. Don''t think you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth if you have some strength."


    "Your unsightly strength is worthy of three hundred years. It''s ridiculous. If you can''t be arrogant in front of you, you''ll think highly of you." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Hum! You''re arrogant. Let''s kill him together to avoid accidents." the boss of the three ghosts of the dark hell looked cold, and the chill immediately came out.


    The remaining two people smiled and nodded. With their strength, they are definitely the best in the East China Sea. They have always been the strongest strength on the Wandao cliff. At this time, although Lu Shaoyou is absolutely strong, they are very worried. Therefore, they can''t help but care a little.


    "Hum, you dare to hurt my wife, boy, take your life." at this time, the strong man''s eyes sank, and he had jumped to the three ghosts of the dark world, and his eyes were killing and shooting.


    Almost at the same time, the powerful Qi of the five people surged out of their bodies, and their attribute energy revolved slowly, and the space was trembling for it.


    In the next moment, the three ghosts of the dark hell suddenly took a step back. They just formed a mysterious joint attack array. The three seem to have been used to it together. With the formation of this mysterious joint attack array, three powerful Qi of green, blue and yellow burst out in their bodies.


    Wood attribute, water attribute and earth attribute genuine Qi burst out from the three people''s bodies. Powerful genuine Qi lingered in them, entangled with each other, and finally intertwined with each other to form a mysterious cycle.


    Then, the breath of the three ghosts of the dark ghost soared, and their robes made a sound of hunting, erupting a strong breath. Together, the power of the three increased a lot. A strong breath wrapped up all their bodies, and the majestic breath spread away, which surprised the two kings of the sky wind next to them.


    "Boy, let you know what it means to be ignorant of heaven and earth." the three ghosts sneered and didn''t hide the strong murderous spirit. There was a trace of dark spirit in the evil spirit, which made people tremble.


    The voices of the three people fell, and the joint attack array had been formed. They sneered, and the real Qi burst out. The three people practiced and plundered the real Qi in their hands. Finally, they fell from the sky like colorful ribbons. The three people surrounded Lu Shaoyou in the center, and the three attacks broke through the air.


    When the three ghosts of the dark hell attack, the double kings of the sky wind look pale. This terrible momentum, the two of them are naturally inferior to the triple king of martial arts. Besides, they have been badly hurt, but they are not willing to fall behind. The cooperation between the sky wind mercenary regiment and the dark Ming sect this time, but the benefits are divided according to the size of their efforts. At this time, it is natural to make some efforts.


    On that day, Feng Shuangwang and Wang looked at each other. They immediately held a knife and a sword in their hands. Just for a breath, they also rushed up in an instant. They dressed up as a middle-aged man and cut through the sky. A good big knife in their hands vibrated. The blade suddenly burst into a terrible sharp blade, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently.


    The charming woman''s face remained unchanged and launched an attack at the same time. She held an extraordinary long sword in her hand and waved her arms. The hot Qi surged. With the sword body twisted in her hand, it turned into countless sword awns, which also directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    The five people and five kings of martial arts burst out at almost the same time. The startling Qi burst out in an instant, which made everyone around and below tremble. The whole space was like the other half was about to be overturned, and waves of space ripples were directly shaken away.


    "Be careful." Lu Changlao''s face changed greatly. When he was seriously hurt, his spiritual power surged in his teeth, so he had to continue to fight.


    "Elder, if my brother is here, you don''t have to worry so as not to hurt you." Lu Xintong''s voice fell on elder Lu''s ear and glanced faintly at the sky. These martial kings were much worse than the ghost king, Chen Ling king and Jushan king on qianxia island. They couldn''t be his brother''s opponent at all, so she didn''t worry at all.


    The five kings of martial arts came together to attack. Lu Shaoyou looked at the five kings of martial arts who came quickly and slowly shook his head. The five kings of martial arts were only the six kings of martial arts. Although he only showed his spiritual power now, it was easy to kill these people. These three ghosts are dark and dark, If the two kings of heaven and wind dare to violate the Holy Spirit, it will give everyone a shock.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move much. His eyes were suddenly cold. A cold smile crossed his face. He looked at the five people who rushed straight from the sky. His eyes suddenly gave out a chilling cold. Those who dared to violate the Holy Spirit are just like themselves. They can''t let go. They are intended to release them at this moment.

 Chapter 1212

    Just when these five people, carrying a terrorist attack, were about to approach Lu Shaoyou''s distance of less than ten meters, Lu Shaoyou moved his lips and suddenly spit out in a cold voice: "magic Yan knife array."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s cold cry came out, a dazzling green light suddenly appeared all over his body.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a series of knife shadows, which were very mysterious. The magnificent and fierce breath spread. These knife shadows cut through the ripples of the space, and the whole space trembled under the breath of force.


    At this time, there are a total of 3333 Dao Mans. Each Dao mans has the power to break the air. The Dao mans rotate and the spatial corrugated surface is directly stirred into fragments. This magic Yan Dao array, combined with the art of yin and Yang and the Six Harmonies of heaven and earth, is infinitely changeable and urges to the extreme. It can have a number of 9999. Lu Shaoyou used the magic Yan Dao array at the beginning, It can only stimulate the number of 333. At this time, it has reached the number of 3333, and its power has soared more than ten times.


    At this time, all the edges of Lu Shaoyou''s body were twisted. The whole person was wrapped in the rotating blade. Between the mysterious rotation of thousands of blade, an invisible wave breath spread instantly, bringing a space ripple. Under the spread of the ripple, the three ghosts of the dark and the two kings of the sky and wind were absolutely surprised when they looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What is this?" many disciples of the Holy Spirit department were surprised.


    "A set of Dao array." Lu Changlao was surprised. With his eyesight, he naturally knew that the Dao array was obviously no worse than the ground level spirit weapon. It was extremely powerful.


    "If you dare to violate our Holy Spirit teachings, you should all die." Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were raised, and thousands of swords and awns flew up into the sky. They turned into huge light pillars of swords and awns. They broke through the air and trapped the three ghosts of the dark and the dark, and the two kings of the sky and wind directly. The swords and awns were wrapped around them, containing the number of yin and Yang and Six Harmonies every day, and directly attacked the real Qi falling from the sky, And the blade and sword of the heavenly wind double kings are directly broken.


    At this moment, the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s liuchongling King''s peak also spread. He stood in the air, his green robe was bulging, and his fierce eyes made people cold.


    "No, the six peak spirit king, this sword array is strange." the three ghosts of the dark and dark changed their complexion greatly and had different urging attack power. The double kings of the sky wind kept urging the sword formula of the sword, and the empty sword moves swept out, but they still couldn''t stop these mysterious swords.


    The five kings of Wu tried their best to break the space with the rumble of sonic booms, which echoed in the air like fierce thunder.


    Under the knife array, the attack power of the five people was useless and turned into fragments in an instant. The knife array shrank and became smaller, and the amazing pressure spread, which surprised everyone present.


    Hundreds of mysterious Dao mans brought out the sky piercing Dao mans light column, and the space still began to collapse. Under the amazing Dao mans light column, the space cracks began to be cut.


    "Run away, run away." the three ghosts in the dark world drank loudly, and their faces changed greatly. The terrible knife array made them feel palpitations, and they immediately retreated quickly.


    "Do you want to go? Go to hell." in the far air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his spirit surged all over and poured into the knife array. Suddenly, the knife array became more and more violent. Thousands of light columns of knife awns tore the world. Under the eyes of many people, with a terrible trend of destroying the world, no one was trapped in a moment, and the five martial kings could not escape at all.


    The five people were palpitating, and their souls began to feel cold. They didn''t expect that the strength of the young man in green robes would be so terrible. There were such strong people in the Holy Spirit cult. They retreated again and again, arranged a protective Gang circle, and did everything they could to stop the continuous mysterious knife array.


    Thousands of light columns of the blade awns were erected, with a fierce momentum. The blade awns surged up and destroyed the gang circle without body protection. Then the five people''s bodies were wrapped in them. In the next moment, the nobody''s body was directly twisted into pieces and a piece of blood mist poured down.


    The five bodies turned into fragments of blood mist, and only three white lights swept out.


    "You don''t have enough strength to escape from the soul baby." in the knife array, Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out and instantly stopped the soul baby who escaped from the three people.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s lightning like three claw prints in the distorted space were photographed, and the soul babies of the three ghosts of the dark ghost directly grabbed the distorted space before the claw prints.


    In the claw print, a huge suction force broke out. At the same time, the three frightened soul babies were directly swallowed up. The next moment, the three soul babies were directly swallowed up and absorbed by the big soul babies in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    And all this fell into the eyes of outsiders, only to see the soul babies of the three ghosts of the dark and dark turned into fragments.


    In mid air, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, thousands of light columns of knife awn directly whirled around, and then a series of virtual shadows were closed and turned into a blue long knife. With a wave, the long knife immediately entered the body, which stunned countless people around.


    "High heavy spirit king, strong."


    The shocked eyes of the people around him were far intertwined. There was some disbelief in his hoarse voice. Even some people didn''t believe their eyes at all. The young man in green robes in qiankong looked like he was only twenty-six or seven years old. If he was a handsome and strong man, maybe everyone could accept it, but he was a high-level spiritual king, which was terrible, The thoughts in the hearts of the people were shocked, and they could only guess that maybe this was an excellent older generation strong man with a well maintained face. Otherwise, how could there be such a young high-level spirit king.


    "So strong" Hu Yidao, Hu Tingting and others were tongue tied. The three ghosts of dark hell and the two kings of Tianfeng were killed in an instant. Even the soul baby didn''t escape in a round. They were shocked by their strength. They couldn''t speak.


    Old Lu''s eyes were dull. He knew how terrible the strength of the three ghosts of the dark and the two kings of the heavenly wind was. But the scene in front of him directly shocked him. Five kings of martial arts, one six heavy king of martial arts and two five heavy kings of martial arts were killed with one move. I''m afraid that among the elders of the Holy Spirit department, there are only those elders who don''t care about the world at all, To compare with it.


    "The old patriarch is dead. Run away."


    "The commander was killed."


    In the middle of the air, many Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai changed their faces and began to flee one after another. They were no longer in love with the war. On the contrary, the disciples of the Holy Spirit Department broke out hope again in despair. The strongest move of the dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment was killed. The strong ones came to our sect, which made them overjoyed and fierce in attack.


    "Snow lion is like a flower, flying centipede, Wushuai, Lingshuai, and Wujiang. Don''t let go of any of them." while Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, two lights in his hands came out. Four puppets and five or two puppets stood in the air, and instantly jumped at the strong man of the dark Ming sect who fled everywhere.


    "Seven level puppet." Lu Changlao felt the breath of puppet four and puppet five. He was surprised. Suddenly he looked up and saw the huge body of flying centipede. The huge body surged and wrapped in poison fog. Under a thousand feet, a terrible poison fog erupted, and immediately wrapped several fleeing Wu Shuai directly.


    "Go to hell." in the human form of Tianyi snow lion, the figure flashed through the space. Under a fist seal, an eight fold martial commander of the dark Ming sect directly shook and flew. Ruhua''s figure shuttles through the place where it passes. It''s easy to deal with Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai with Ruhua''s current strength. It doesn''t take much effort to kill Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai.


    Elder Lu also brought many strong people. At this time, with the help of flying centipede and snow lion, such as flower, puppet four and puppet five, all the situation began to subvert and reverse.


    One by one, the strong men of the Tianfeng mercenary regiment began to run away desperately, but they didn''t escape at last. How could they escape with snow lion, Ruhua, puppet four and puppet five.


    In only a little half an hour, everything was coming to an end. There were more than 2000 people in the dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment, and at least 800 bodies were left on the Tianya beach. None of the practitioners above the Lingjiang generals escaped. As for the others who escaped, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop them. They were not worried about their low strength.


    When everything was calm, the eyes of all the remaining hundreds of people of the Holy Spirit church fell into the low sky. Lu Shaoyou, who had been sweeping the audience, was filled with awe. At this time, no one knew Lu Shaoyou''s identity except Hu Yidao.


    "I don''t know who this brother is from the holy beast department?" old Lu felt much better after adjusting his breath. Seeing Lu Shaoyou fall on the ground, he came to Lu Shaoyou with an undisguised shock.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''ve seen elder Lu, disciple Lu youshao. He''s the disciple of old Jia chifei, Minister of sacred animals." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Are you elder Jia''s disciple?" elder Lu was stunned. Elder Jia of the holy beast Department knew him and met him several times. It was said that he had fallen a few months ago. Besides, elder Jia''s strength is not much better than him. How can the disciples in this school be so strong.


    "Yes, the disciple is the elder disciple of jia chang." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Lu Changlao looked at Hu Yidao in surprise. These people were brought by Hu Yidao. Naturally, he needed Hu Yidao to confirm.


    "Elder Lu, younger martial brother Lu is indeed a disciple of my martial uncle." Hu Yidao replied. At least Hu Yidao believed it, but he was still shocked at the strength of younger martial brother Lu.


    "With all due respect, elder Jia''s strength has not reached this level. Is brother Lu really elder Jia''s disciple? I don''t know what position he holds in the holy beast department?" Lu Changlao asked suspiciously. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that people can''t believe it. This strength is too terrible.

 Chapter 1213

    "The disciple has made no achievements in the holy beast department, and the strength of the disciple is slightly stronger than that of the family teacher, because the disciple is destined to be inherited by an elder of the holy beast department." Lu Shaoyou''s answer is watertight, and each of the Four Holy Spirit teachings is in its own way. I''m afraid no one will really know the situation of the other one, so Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about the lie being exposed, What''s more, he is the leader of the Holy Spirit sect. He has to sneak into his mountain gate. It''s enough to be oppressed. If he is exposed, it''s no big deal. He''s finally revealing his identity.


    "I see. No wonder the little brother''s strength is so strong that he has been inherited by the strong ones of the Holy Spirit department." elder Lu marveled, even envied, and his doubts were solved immediately. With the proof of Hu Yidao, he has believed most of it, because Hu Yidao''s master and elder Jia chifei of the holy beast department are martial brothers, He is also very clear about this. People are brought by Hu Yidao, which is naturally not wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that now the Holy Spirit sect has reached this point. The small dark nether sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment can also ignore us." Lu Shaoyou said with a fake look.


    "Thank you for your help this time, so that my holy spirit department didn''t suffer heavy losses. Killing the three ghosts of the dark and the two kings of the sky and wind can also be regarded as revenge for the fallen disciples of my holy spirit department." Lu Changlao, knowing Lu Shaoyou''s strength, didn''t dare to block Lu Shaoyou from future generations.


    "Mr. Lu is polite. They are all the same sect. If our Holy Spirit sect is not divided and kill each other, how can this little dark Ming sect and Tianfeng mercenary regiment dare to violate our Holy Spirit sect." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That''s right. If the strong men of my holy spirit department didn''t ignore foreign affairs one by one, it wouldn''t be that the small dark nether sect and Tianfeng mercenary regiment have been arrogant." Lu Changdao.


    "Elder Lu, I have packed up. A total of 187 disciples of the Holy Spirit department have fallen and 120 have been seriously injured, but the casualties of the dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment are many times more." a martial Shuai practitioner arrived at elder Lu. At this time, the disciples of the Holy Spirit department have been relieved of the casualties.


    "Take the corpses of the disciples of Shangjiao and go back to the land for peace. As for the people of the dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment, just stay here and let others see the end of violating our Holy Spirit sect." old Lu said.


    After the disciples cleaned up, they went back to Tianya beach at random. Along the way, all the disciples of the Holy Spirit Department looked at Lu Shaoyou next to Lu Changlao in front. Their eyes were full of respect and awe, and began to secretly ask the person who was the strong person in this religion.


    Back to the canyon at the entrance, when the canyon space ripple opened again, a space ripple threshold was exposed. Mr. Lu politely invited Lu Shaoyou to enter.


    Enter the inner threshold of this space, and a strange breath crushes and jumps out in a few steps, which is another world.


    "Liuhe Tiangang array." Lu Shaoyou stared at everything in front of him in amazement. It was a vast space. Everything in the space was no different from the outside world. It was just shrouded by Liuhe Tiangang array. Only Shifu''s original means of connecting the sky could arrange such a huge array.


    In this space, there are overlapping mountains and lush everywhere. In the mountains and forests, there are many buildings, mountains and rivers. It''s no wonder that most people on Wandao cliff don''t know the Holy Spirit religion, but the Holy Spirit religion is hidden in the Liuhe Tiangang array.


    "How dare you go out to make trouble without authorization. As an elder, what crime should you commit?" just as the people had just stepped into the space, there were no less than 20 figures standing in the front space, and their eyes were staring at the people coming in.


    "I''ve seen you elders." all the disciples were stunned and saluted immediately. Elder Lu''s face was also stunned. The first 60 year old man who looked at the figure of more than 20 in front was afraid to look straight.


    "Spirit king." when Lu Shaoyou looked at these twenty figures, he was stunned. His heart was also full of shock. There were 21 people. From the perspective of breath, at least seven were more than five and at least three were more than seven.


    It is the many spiritual kings in front of us that can turn the destruction of the dark nether sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment into ashes, but why do so many strong people refuse to do it at all.


    After these 20 strong figures, in the distance, there are many disciples of the Holy Spirit sect, not ten thousand, but also thousands, and their strength is not weak.


    "Three elders, the little dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment bullied the door, and I really couldn''t help it." Lu Chang''s face shook and looked at a robed old man. His expression was restrained and respectful.


    "Rwanda, as an elder, do you know that more than 100 disciples died because you couldn''t help it? It could have been avoided. Now you show your courage for a moment and will bring much trouble to our Holy Spirit sect." the old man in robe looked at Rwanda, his eyes sank and said: "From now on, withdraw your position as elder and become an ordinary disciple. In addition, you are just like an entry-level disciple. Fortunately, you have worked hard for three years to see the effect."


    "Three elders, I don''t accept it. There are countless strong people in our Holy Spirit sect, but I have to endure the humiliation and provocation of those small sects. I don''t think I''m wrong." old Lu shook his eyes and immediately looked straight at the old man in the robe.


    Four eyes looked straight, and the robed old man sighed and said, "Rwanda, don''t you repent? Do you remember how you swore on the day you became an elder?"


    "As an elder of the Holy Spirit sect, you need to be loyal to the Holy Spirit sect forever and take it as your responsibility to protect the safety of the disciples in the sect." Lu Changdao.


    "Did you do that? More than 100 disciples died because of your impulse. What did you do as an elder?" the elder in robe glared at elder Lu.


    "But I can''t be bullied by others," said Lu, whose voice was obviously lower.


    "Do you think you can solve the problem by killing the people of the dark netherworld sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment? Unexpectedly, you have attracted hidden dangers for the Holy Spirit sect. Now you have two choices, one is to expel the Holy Spirit sect, the other is to be willing to be punished. Choose for yourself!" the old man in robe looked at Rwanda.


    Rwanda''s face was a little angry. After a moment, he bowed his head and clenched his teeth and said, "I''m willing to be punished."


    "Then think about it carefully and think about where you are wrong." the elder robe immediately looked at everyone and said, "all those involved in this matter and the duty of Dharma protector go down to the new disciples to accept the punishment of half a year''s work. Generally, the disciples start from March''s work. The injured go down to recuperate and bury the dead disciple Haosheng."


    "Yes, I''ll take the punishment." the crowd responded in unison, and then respectfully left without any objection.


    "Hu Yidao, why don''t you go down?" when the disciples retired, the old man in robe looked at Hu Yidao, who was already Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Three elders, I have something important to tell you." Hu Yidao said.


    The old man in the robe picked his eyes and said, "since there is something important, go to the main hall." the voice fell, and the three elders looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "are you from the holy beast department?"


    "Yes!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace. He had just been watching these spiritual kings. The strength of the three elders has reached the peak of the eightfold spiritual king. Such strength is not weak.


    "Elder three, younger martial brother Lu is a disciple of elder Jia of the holy beast department. He just helped us kill the three ghosts of dark hell and the two kings of heaven and wind." Hu Yidao hurried.


    When the three elders heard Hu Yidao''s words, they didn''t seem to change their eyes. They just glanced at Lu Shaoyou lightly and said, "since they are from the holy beast department, they are also their own people. Take a few days off in the Holy Spirit department. Tingting, take these people from the holy beast department to have a rest."


    "Uncle Lu, please follow me." Hu Tingting said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, three elders." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then walked down with Hu Tingting without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    After passing through several long stone roads, rows of courtyard buildings appeared in the lush woods. Hu Tingting led Lu Shaoyou and others to this place and entered a courtyard and said, "Uncle Lu, you can rest here. I''ll go out not far away. If you need anything, you can give orders at any time." Hu Tingting said, settled Lu Shaoyou and others, and then left.


    "Boss, it seems that there are some strong people here who have just been spying on us." after Hu Tingting left, Bruce Lee''s handprint came out in the courtyard and set a ban.


    "There are several strong ones, and they are still very strong." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Just after entering the space in the array, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt some obscure breath sweeping over his body. No surprise, this should be the strong one of the Holy Spirit.


    "Second younger brother, it seems to be very strange." Yang Guo''s sword eyebrow picked up, vaguely worried.


    "Take it easy once you come. Let''s all pay attention to it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It seems that the water in the Holy Spirit church is very deep at this time. Even if he says he is the leader of the Holy Spirit church, he may have some trouble. Who knows if anyone will admit his existence.


    After a few words, Lu Shaoyou could only raise his vigilance. Lu Shaoyou was still worried about whether he could successfully de''ao tiger Yin demon crystal, which was more important than the Holy Spirit church. However, if he could not gather the four tokens of the Holy Spirit church, he could not open the secret room and get the tiger Yin demon crystal.


    After some discussion, Lu Shaoyou relaxed a little, and then wandered around the courtyard. The scenery here was pretty good.

 Chapter 1214

    There are disciples of the Holy Spirit Department everywhere. It seems that the news of killing the three ghosts of the dark Ming sect and the two kings of the heavenly wind has spread, and they are all talking in a low voice. Many disciples even call them martial uncles and express great support for those who killed the dark Ming sect and the heavenly wind mercenary regiment. These disciples are young and have long been indignant at the dark Ming sect and the heavenly wind mercenary regiment, But the elders kept stopping, and they couldn''t help it. This time, someone killed all the strong men of the dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment in one breath. Naturally, they absolutely supported it.


    They walked around, but they couldn''t go in some places. They were guarded by disciples.


    At night, it was like the outside world. The moon shrouded the sky and it was dark everywhere.


    At midnight, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a turbid breath in the room, and his eyes showed his fine awn.


    "Boss, are you going out?" Bruce Lee opened his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou in his bright eyes.


    "Let''s go and find a place," Lu Shao said.


    Under the moonlight, two dark shadows in the courtyard jumped out in an instant, disappeared like lightning, and no one could find them at all.


    Half an hour later, under a huge mountain peak, the moon hung in the sky in the dark night. The huge mountain peak towered into the clouds like a dark dragon, showing a strong and majestic momentum.


    Two figures, one big and one small, appeared among them. They raised their eyes and looked at the peak.


    "Boss, what are we doing here?" Bruce Lee''s voice came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "This should be the important place of the Holy Spirit department. Let''s go and see how much the Holy Spirit has changed over the years." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and the two figures jumped up the hillside in an instant.


    Just when the two disappeared, not far from where they had just settled, a towering figure flashed out, like a ghost. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee didn''t find any trace at all. This strength was absolutely strong to the point of terror.


    "The spirit of the emperor and the spirit of the demon emperor were born by the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family?" the figure murmured softly, and then disappeared in place again.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee went all the way to the hillside and appeared at a huge rock cave.


    "The Holy Spirit is an important place. You can''t enter without permission." outside the cave, there is a huge stone tablet engraved with eight big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix. This stone tablet should also have some ideas. There have been traces of weathering on it for a long time, and the handwriting is mottled.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s be careful." Lu Shaoyou stared at the cave, then looked at it, and two figures jumped into the cave like ghosts.


    Inside the cave, it was cold. On the surrounding rock walls, I didn''t know where to come from, there was a drip sound everywhere.


    "Boss, there is such a big fog in here." in the cave, there is thick fog everywhere. He can hardly see his fingers. Bruce Lee exclaimed, "my spirit yuan is also disappearing, as if it is going to stagnate."


    "That''s when we broke into the array." Lu Shaoyou frowned, looked around and smiled bitterly. In this array, his strength was restrained.


    "Is there an array in here?" Bruce Lee asked in surprise, "didn''t we be found?"


    "Not found, but trapped." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and smiled bitterly.


    "Who the hell are you? I knew you had a bad intention to sneak into the Holy Spirit department, but I didn''t expect to show your feet so soon." at this time, a voice came faintly.


    Lu Shaoyou could hear that it was the voice of the three elders. He glanced around and said, "the three elders, the disciple is a disciple of the holy beast department. I came up because of curiosity. Please forgive me."


    "Disciple of the holy beast department, Hu Yidao and elder Lu believe you. Do you think I will believe you, too? Since you don''t say it, you''ve been trapped in this 36 star psychedelic array. When you want to say it, let me know." the figure of the three elders came again.


    "Thirty six star psychedelic array." Lu Shaoyou shook his eyes and said softly, "since the three elders refuse to let me out, I have to come out by myself."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou took Bruce Lee and stepped out with mysterious steps. The thick fog disappeared everywhere.


    The 36 star psychedelic array is an absolute array. People who don''t understand this array don''t want to break out. Their strength will be completely restrained. Even those who understand this array are absolutely difficult to break out. This array is changeable. The more they understand it, the harder they will get out.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was not the same at this time. Although the array was not arranged by himself, it was arranged by his master, the holy hand spirit. There are also detailed records in the heavenly spirit record.


    In the 36 star psychedelic array, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed from left to right, which immediately caused a lot of doubts. Not long after, when Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the thick fog, a huge cave and stone chamber appeared in front of him.


    This is an extremely shocking place. This huge cave and stone chamber is as if it had been hollowed out by hand. It has a huge area. The surrounding stone walls can be seen and depict many secret patterns. At this time, there are many figures in this stone chamber. Lu Shaoyou was the cultivation strength of the three elders in robes and the eight heavy spirit king who had seen in the daytime, The other twenty spirit kings were among them, and Hu Yidao was beside the three elders.


    Hu Yidao visually landed Shaoyou and stared at him. From his deep belief to now, he has doubted Lu Shaoyou''s identity.


    "How did you come out of the 36 star psychedelic array?" an elder saw Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee and walked out of the psychedelic array for a moment. He was surprised and asked. The other elders were also surprised at this time.


    "It''s hard, it seems easy." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the tip of his nose and smiled, but he was very helpless at this time. It seems that his lie has been exposed.


    "I''ve come prepared. Who are you? What''s the purpose of trespassing into the important place of our Holy Spirit?" the three elders picked up their eyes, put away their surprise, and their eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Three elders, I am indeed a person of the Holy Spirit. Why can''t I come to this place of the Holy Spirit?" Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    "There is no such person as you in the holy beast department. Originally, I wanted to send someone to the holy beast department to find out your origin. Now it seems that there is no need to find out. You can''t be a disciple of elder Jia, let alone a person of the Holy Spirit sect. With your strength, say, are you from Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, or Diyan island and Kunyang island?" the three elders were close to each other, A seven fold spirit king looked at the landing and asked Shaoyou.


    "I''m really a man taught by the Holy Spirit." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "No matter who you are, it seems that Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island are still unfaithful to my holy spirit teaching. You are not the first person to sneak into my holy spirit teaching over the years. There is no need for you to say that if you catch you, I will naturally know who you are." the three elders said, glancing sideways to the people behind them: "This person''s strength is not weak, white elder and red elder. Take this person down!"


    "Yes, three elders." the voice fell, and two figures jumped out in an instant. One man and one woman looked like they were in their 60s. They jumped out and immediately landed visually. They said, "boy, let''s catch it. If we let us do it, you will suffer."


    "The king of the seven fold spirit." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the two elders. Both of them were the accomplishments of the king of the seven fold spirit.


    "Two elders, you can''t catch me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you of the third rule of the Holy Spirit church. Those who commit the following violations will spend their training to expel them from the church." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Joke, did you catch your suckling boy? Let''s catch him." The sixty year old man stared, and his hand print had already formed. His figure was like electricity. He rushed straight at Lu Shaoyou. The next moment, the figure bullied Lu Shaoyou into less than three meters in front of him. His palm stretched out his sleeve and turned his palm into a grasp. A claw print directly distorted the space and knocked at Lu Shaoyou. There was a dazzling light in all the lightning, flint and violent energy It began to release, and the dazzling light made people look at it. They also felt the soul trembling, and the claw print was immediately fastened on Lu Shaoyou.


    "With such strength, I dare to break into the important place of our Holy Spirit sect." under the paw seal, the elder snorted coldly, his face changed greatly in an instant, and he said in horror: "residual shadow"


    With a flash of green light, Lu Shaoyou smiled and appeared behind the elder.


    "Be careful." the sixty year old female elder drank. Her face had changed greatly. Her spirit power surged and her figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, the spirit fire swept out and turned into a fire wolf of more than ten meters and directly rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    The fire wolf roared, tearing the space in an instant, twisting the space ripple with a hot breath. The next moment he came to Lu Shaoyou, like a living creature, with a ferocious big mouth open and biting down.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Although he is not as strong as the warrior level at the spirit level, with his strong soul power and not a small soul space, it''s not necessarily that he will fall into the disadvantage to confront the eight heavy spirit kings. Naturally, the two seven heavy spirit kings have no big problem.


    "Ethereal crack, broken!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, his eyes were full of fine light, his palms flashed out of his sleeves, turned his palms into claws, and his spiritual power surged out. At this moment, a violent breath rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1215

    When the flaming wolf in front of him collapsed and came less than one meter in front of him, a claw print burst into the sky under the hot breath, and then the whole flaming wolf was completely shrouded in it. The claw print directly wrapped the flaming wolf, and the spatial ripple was distorted, just like a huge water vortex rotating in the middle. Then, A low, dull noise burst over the huge stone chamber.


    The fierce spiritual power scattered over the stone chamber, and the strong spirit rose into the sky, and the figure of the fire wolf dispersed directly. At this moment, the 60 year old female elder seemed to notice something. At present, her face suddenly changed, but it was too late to retreat. In her strong energy, a fuzzy cyan body shadow appeared in front of her, and a claw print directly patted her.


    As soon as the old body was shocked, a huge force poured down, and the body immediately staggered back for several steps. The spiritual power in the body stagnated, but it didn''t hurt.


    "Arrogant boy." the sixty year old qichongling king turned around again and a handprint came out. He felt Lu Shaoyou''s strength. With the momentum of lightning, a huge soul force fluctuated, and the strong soul force poured out continuously. Then he shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space. Bruce Lee quickly and comfortably stepped aside, As if nothing had happened to him.


    The sudden surge of soul power shrouded Lu Shaoyou. The strong soul fluctuated. The next moment it directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    In this terrible soul attack, Lu Shaoyou always smiled slightly and was not moved at all. Instead, facing the soul attack, he rushed at the 60 year old elder, turned his body into a touch of blue lightning, and directly robbed the 60 year old elder.


    "Double soul trapped spirit array.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed at the 60 year old, the female elder shouted at the same time, and then the soul force surged. The whole huge stone room space solidified instantly, and their majestic soul forces echoed each other. Then, in a clattering sound, the space was solidified, completely trapping Lu Shaoyou in it. In the blink of an eye, it was in the middle of the stone room A roaring wave of soul formed in the, and hit Lu Shaoyou hard.


    Lu Shaoyou is still smiling. Soul attack is undoubtedly the most scruples and fears for ordinary people, but he is not afraid of soul attack.


    Trapped in such a terrible soul attack, the soul attack of two seven heavy spirit kings, even the eight heavy spirit kings, should be afraid. Lu Shaoyou''s reaction instantly made everyone outside exclaim.


    The two elders who shot also found such changes. Their soul attack with all their strength was not effective at all. Their eyes sank at the same time. The two figures moved. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of and behind Lu Shaoyou. Their spiritual power was wrapped in their fists, with transparent light. They shook their five fingers, punched each other in their hands, and then blasted out with a hard fist.


    Aware of the amazing spiritual power surging up in front of and behind him, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his hand prints came out, and a cold drink came out: "forbidden soul formula."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a strange smell. In the next moment, a dazzling light quietly appeared in the stone chamber space.


    The light shrouded in, under the strange atmosphere, all people''s souls immediately felt a lag, and they were blocked invisibly, which surprised people. The majestic invisible power of the soul shrouded the stone chamber space, and the hidden threat of the soul came from the depths of the soul.


    At this time, it is natural that the two elders of the seven heavy spirit king are most affected. In the light that quietly appears, the whole two elders suddenly feel that their souls are imprisoned. They are extremely dizzy and uncomfortable in their minds. Their soul babies are about to be suppressed by a huge force to produce deformation and explosion. The attack force collapses when they break up. Suddenly, they are hurt on their shoulders An attack.


    The two palmprints of spiritual power fell directly on their shoulders. The huge force poured down and the surrounding space was distorted. Their bodies immediately fell heavily on the ground. On the ground of the stone chamber, they all trembled for it. At the landing place, the gravel excited she and the ground cracked.


    Although they were smashed to the ground and looked pale, they only suffered some minor injuries, which did not cause great harm.


    "My strength is so strong that I''m out of my sight." The Third Elder''s complexion changed greatly. In this strange spiritual skill, he was affected a lot. The two elders were defeated. Suddenly, his spiritual power surged rapidly, and then he waved it with one palm. An amazing air wave immediately swept out of Lu Shaoyou in a ring. With his majestic power, a dazzling light burst out in the palm of his hand and turned into a huge white power in an instant The white leopard, a fierce and unparalleled force, spread and opened, and the whole space began to twist. The white leopard then hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "The spirit power condensate." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the white giant leopard.


    "The spirit seal of the beast." Lu Shaoyou shouted down, and a dazzling strong light appeared in the palm of his hand. The terrible energy shook the space, and the sound of muffled sound kept coming out, and the space ripple kept surging. Within the strong light, there was a huge giant tiger shadow in an instant, and the white giant tiger quietly appeared in the air.


    A leopard and a tiger hit each other in an instant, just like the impact of two meteorites.


    In the huge sonic boom, the space shook directly, and the huge stone chamber shook. The terrible Qi dispersed. Lu Shaoyou took two steps back, but the three elders were directly shaken upside down.


    The three elders stabilized their body shape, turned pale, and their eyes were surprised.


    All the people were surprised. The strength of the young man was too terrible. Even the three elders were defeated. He was young and his strength was too terrible.


    "In my holy spirit teaching, it''s true that no one can do it when I teach the Holy Spirit." a faint voice came. At the same time, a figure came out of nowhere, rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant, and a palm print took the lead in breaking through the air and shaking out the ripples of space.


    "Hum, there''s another one. There are many people and few bullies." Bruce Lee drank coldly. At that moment, his figure rushed out like lightning. At that moment, his face sank, his body swept out like lightning. His small palm clenched his fist, and his amazing energy swirled rapidly. The cold in his small eyes flashed. The fist surrounded by yellow awn directly took a fist print that twisted the space and turned into a residual shadow, With an amazing momentum, it instantly collided with the broken palm print.


    With one hand and one fist, the energy suddenly swept through and the space trembled.


    Bruce Lee''s body was shaken back a few steps, the soles of his feet stamped on the ground, and his body stabilized beside the boss.


    As soon as he arrived, some old-fashioned figures immediately retreated from the earthquake. It was also a few steps before he stabilized his body. This man was also in his 60s, and his face had many wrinkles.


    As soon as the man appeared, a figure appeared again in an instant. The figure looked like an old woman in her seventies, with gray silver hair, mottled wrinkles on her face, and a long shirt in plain clothes. It didn''t look amazing, but in that old look, her eyes were like stars.


    "I''ve seen the great elder and the two elders." with the appearance of the two, the elders of the Holy Spirit saluted one after another.


    "Jiuchong spirit king, Jiuchong peak spirit king." Lu Shaoyou is also watching these two people. The sixty year old who has just fought with Bruce Lee is already the cultivation of Jiuchong spirit king. The last old woman appeared. From the breath, she had reached the level of the ninth peak spirit king.


    "So many people can''t help it. A younger generation and a seven level spirit beast, step back." the old woman glanced at the elders and then fell on Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Your age is young and your strength is strong. It makes me ashamed, but you intrude into my holy spirit teaching. As the elder of the Holy Spirit department, I have to teach you a lesson. My holy spirit teaching has not been reduced to the point of being bullied to the door."


    The old woman''s voice fell, and a chill suddenly spread out. Her figure flashed, and her spiritual power surged. Since her breath was stronger than that of the one she just shot, it was not a bit stronger. When a palm was printed, it condensed, and the towering strength swept away immediately.


    "Hum!" Bruce Lee is now fearless. Before breaking through the middle of the seventh level, Wu zunlingzun is not afraid. Besides, now he has broken through the middle of the seventh level, he has to fight.


    "Little dragon, I''ll just come." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He looked at the spiritual power and energy swept like waves under the big elder''s palm. The silver flash on the soles of his feet was two steps back. The spirit in the body turned nine times, and the invisible energy of heaven and earth in the space roared at this moment.


    For a moment, a palm print in the elder''s hand suddenly collapsed and went to Lu Shaoyou. The terrible energy on the palm print spread with amazing soul power. Even the space ripple was directly broken, which virtually linked the extraordinary energy of heaven and earth. The power of this palm has reached the point of terror. The king of Jiuchong spirit is at the peak. The elder''s strength may have been already To the point of infinitely approaching the spiritual statue, there is only one step away from breaking through the spiritual statue, and this step is even within reach.


    With such a powerful palm print, the elders also changed their complexion. The strength of the elder was so terrible.


    The palm print collapsed, and the short space directly collapsed and opened, revealing a circle of dark space cracks along the palm print.

 Chapter 1216

    "The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the first turn, the second turn, and the third turn."


    With a loud drink in his heart, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shot out, and an extremely complex handprint suddenly formed. The surrounding air trembled. An invisible white aperture spread all over Lu Shaoyou. An energy of heaven and earth gathered and a new breath suddenly rose in Lu Shaoyou.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou breathed all over his body. Suddenly, he changed from the six heavy spirit king to the nine heavy spirit king. The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method changed three times, crossed the triple gap and soared directly to the triple.


    "The fourth turn of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method."


    Lu Shaoyou was not satisfied with the level breath of the Jiuchong spirit king. He sank in his heart. Again, numerous handprints were formed in his hands. In the stone chamber, an invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered again, and an invisible white aperture was dazzling in an instant. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose again, and then rose from the Jiuchong spirit king to the peak of the Jiuchong spirit king, But there is a feeling of subsequent weakness, unable to climb again.


    If you want to climb from the spirit king to the spirit king, this gap is the gap between heaven and earth. The difference is too big. It is impossible to break through. Lu Shaoyou tries his best to urge the fourth turn of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, which can only reach the peak of the nine fold spirit king, and can not directly soar the level of the spirit king.


    "Secret method of spiritual power." Lu Shaoyou''s soaring breath shocked the eyes of all elders of the Holy Spirit department. These elders knew that although this secret method of improving cultivation was extremely rare, it was definitely heard of. However, at the level of the spiritual king, it was good to improve one level of cultivation in an instant. It was double, But it was absolutely extraordinary, but at this time, the young man in green robe was promoted from the sixth spiritual king to the ninth peak spiritual king, which was shocking.


    "That''s enough." unable to break through the spirit statue, Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. The palm print collapsed, and a strong light gushed out of his hand again. The terrible energy shook the space, and a huge tiger and animal shadow emerged quietly in an instant.


    The giant tiger roared and its momentum collapsed. The powerful energy came out of it. In an instant, it collided with the palm print. Compared with just displaying the beast spirit seal, Lu Shaoyou urged the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method to raise his strength to the nine peak spirit king. His strength was more than several times stronger. Although it was only a mysterious high-level martial skill, it was amazing, The whole stone chamber space seems to be completely solidified at this moment, and the terrible energy mixed with this soul force sweeps out like a hurricane.


    Such a terrible attack, so that the ministers of the Holy Spirit can only marvel.


    These two equally strong and unparalleled palm prints collided together, and the whole space trembled.


    Under the impact of the two forces, the space suddenly stopped, and the ripple cracks in the surrounding space quickly cracked in horror. Along the way, the void space collapsed and opened.


    "What a terrible attack."


    The eyes of all the strong people present were shocked. Such an attack was too terrible.


    Under the convergence of dozens of eyes, the two forces entangled and finally began to explode. The terrible impact was like meteorite collision. In an instant, there was an earth shaking sound. Did the whole stone chamber tremble at this moment? The space ripple cracks spread like spider webs.


    Just when he collided with the violent force on the stone wall around the stone chamber, the light on the stone wall flashed. Unexpectedly, there was an invisible force to directly remove the terrorist force without damage.


    Filled with terrible energy, the ripples spread rapidly from the place where the two energy collided, and finally spread heavily to Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou also shook his body constantly and staggered back a few steps. However, he had an immortal metaphysical body, but he was not hurt.


    At this time, although Lu Shaoyou''s strength has also been raised to the ninth peak spirit king, after all, this is not the official ninth peak spirit king. Compared with the elder, his strength is obviously frivolous and not so solid.


    At the moment, the elder was not easy, and his body shook back directly and staggered back a few steps, but it seemed better than Lu Shaoyou.


    When the elder stabilized his body, he looked at Lu Shaoyou again. The color on his face had changed a lot. The strength of the other party was undoubtedly much stronger than she imagined.


    Just then, a sigh came from nowhere.


    "Boom!" then, inside the stone chamber, a roar opened.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sound and looked away. He saw a stone gate slowly opened on a stone wall in front of him. Then the three figures jumped out silently without any fluctuation. It was clear that they had just been in the stone gate. At this moment, they had arrived in front of everyone.


    "Lingzun, three lingzun strongmen." Lu Shaoyou looked at him and finally startled the Lord. This is the strongest strength hidden in the Holy Spirit department.


    "I''ve seen the Holy Spirit and two or so guardians and elders." when I saw the three people coming out, the elder of the Holy Spirit department and all the elders immediately bowed down and saluted with absolute respect.


    "Let''s all get up." among the three, the first one had white hair and shawl. He looked old. He was completely old, and there was no breath fluctuation around him.


    The two people around this person are also old. One is in a gray robe, the other is in a blue robe, and the clothes of the three are even covered with dust. It seems that they have been sitting for several years, more than ten years, or even longer.


    Without any breath fluctuation, the three stood silently in front of everyone, and even made it easy to ignore their existence.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou was extremely shocked. With the emergence of these three people, his spiritual power suddenly stagnated. There was a very strong soul power everywhere in the invisible space. This soul power seemed to be able to kill people instantly.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s eyes began to be dignified. He didn''t dare to be careless and looked at the three people with vigilance.


    "Excuse me, the Heavenly Master, and the two or so guardians, please make atonement." the elder got up and said to the three humanitarians.


    "It''s none of your business. This son has extraordinary strength and hasn''t gone out for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that there are such an extraordinary young generation in the outside world. In contrast, the young people taught by my holy spirit are not as good as one generation. Is my holy spirit really going to be hopelessly defeated?" the white haired old man among the three spiritual dignitaries whispered, Waving, all the elders stepped back.


    "Tell me, are you from Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan Island, Kunyang Island, or other forces?" the elders got up and retreated behind the three people. The white haired old man in the middle looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee suspiciously, and then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Three elders, I''m really a disciple of the Holy Spirit sect." Lu Shaoyou looked at the white haired old man. The title of Holy Spirit Tianzun and protecting the old is not strange to Lu Shaoyou. Master has explained that the Holy Spirit sect has four departments, including the Holy Spirit department, the holy military Department, the holy beast department and the holy Dharma department. In each department, there is a Tianzun guarding the Holy Spirit sect. At the beginning, he and master jointly founded the four spiritual and military respects of the Holy Spirit sect, They are the four heavenly masters of the Holy Spirit church, namely the first Holy Spirit Heavenly Master, Saint Wu Heavenly Master, Saint beast Heavenly Master and Saint Dharma Heavenly Master.


    Under the God, there are the guardians and elders of various departments. The guardians and elders are equivalent to the supreme elders of the general Mountain Gate, and their status is higher than that of the elders. However, in the Holy Spirit church, the guardianship and elders'' status is lower than that of the church Lord, but the status of the four heavenly Lords is nominally equal to that of the church Lord.


    For these reasons, master''s holy hand holy master didn''t say it clearly, but Lu Shaoyou also knew it in his heart. At the beginning, master and four holy masters established the Holy Spirit church. These four people were friends and meritorious officials, so there was a situation that the four holy masters were not under the holy master''s position.


    "It seems that you''re not going to say it. I''m very interested. I don''t know who the power is. I''m willing to send such an extraordinary descendant to our Holy Spirit church for adventure. It''s estimated that he is also very interested in our Holy Spirit church." the Holy Spirit heavenly elder is still old and indifferent. He looks at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes are like a black hole, Also want to sink in.


    "No one can make up his mind in our Holy Spirit sect, and you don''t have this strength." the grey robed old man, one of the elders of the sect, on the left side of the Holy Spirit Tianzun, flashed his eyes like a meteor in the dark night sky. The next moment, the space around Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee solidified.


    The space solidified, the naked eye space, the space where Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee were located, suddenly twisted like a twist, and then the space cracked like broken glass, revealing traces.


    "What a powerful strength, I''m afraid it''s at least the strength above the double spiritual respect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated. Such strength is far from the moody two people can compare. In the distorted space, the energy of heaven and earth is full, and under the suppression of the power of space, his spiritual power is almost paralyzed and stagnant, and an invisible stream of soul power flows into his mind.


    Under the invisible pressure, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was no room for confrontation. Bruce Lee''s face was red at this time, and he couldn''t help it.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes and shouted: "bold, as the Holy Spirit, teach, protect and respect the elderly, the following crimes, see what this is."

 Chapter 1217

    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out a quick jade card in his hand. The light lingered on the jade card. It was the Holy Spirit order of master''s holy hand.


    At this time, the elder protector suddenly felt a breath and looked at the jade card in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. His eyes were shocked.


    At this moment, the Holy Spirit''s eyes had changed greatly and immediately said, "stop, stop."


    Without waiting for the order of the Holy Spirit, the old man in the grey robe has immediately put away the attack, and his eyes have been extremely shocked, staring at the Holy Spirit order in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    As soon as the Holy Spirit order came out, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power was injected, and the light lingered on it. At the same time, the countless secret patterns on the whole huge stone chamber began to be pulled and spread out dazzling light.


    All the ministers of the holy spirit seemed to think of something. They were shocked by the Holy Spirit decree in Shaoyou''s hands.


    The jade card was as like as two peas in the hands of the elders. This jade card was exactly the same as the Holy Spirit. When the jade tablet was taken out, it suddenly burst into streamers, and it broke away from the elders'' palm. It spread to the front of the Holy Spirit, and it was like a creature''s voice that crept out.


    Seeing this scene, all elders looked at each other and knew what it was in their hearts.


    "The Holy Spirit order is the Holy Spirit order of the leader." the three spiritual giants immediately flashed their fine eyes in their empty eyes and began to tremble with excitement.


    "You don''t salute when you see the leader, do you want to resist the order?" Lu Shaoyou shook his eyes and looked at the strong ones.


    "The Minister of the holy spirit always visits the Lord."


    "Protect the church, respect the old and visit the leader."


    "The Holy Spirit church, the third Holy Spirit Tianzun, has seen the Lord."


    All elders looked at each other and knelt down immediately. The two nurses respected the elderly and immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. The Holy Spirit bowed his head and saluted with both hands.


    Watching all this, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that master''s Holy Spirit order still works. No one has dared to disobey it for thousands of years.


    "All free." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said softly.


    The people stood up, their eyes were shocked and frightened at this time. Hu Yidao collapsed in a cold sweat and secretly looked at the man in green robe. These changes exceeded his imagination.


    "Dare you ask the leader, where does this holy spirit order come from and what does it have to do with the old leader?" the people were shocked, and the Holy Spirit asked Lu Shaoyou with surprise.


    "The Holy Spirit order was handed down by the family and teachers, and he was ordered by the teacher to take over as the second generation leader of the Holy Spirit church." Lu Shaoyou put away the Holy Spirit order, and as soon as he took it in his hand, the big elder token also came into his hand.


    "Who is the master?" the Holy Spirit asked excitedly.


    "The holy hand, the Holy Spirit, carries the wood to the sky." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the Holy Spirit.


    Listening to the words "landing Shaoyou", all the elders trembled in their hearts. Although no one has seen the first generation of leader, they know the name of holy hand spirit zunduanmu qiongtian. This is the taboo of the first generation of leader. It is said that the first generation of leader was a generation of genius. It is not only powerful, but also all the means in the Holy Spirit church, They were all left by the first generation of religious leaders.


    "Since the leader says that he is the disciple of the old leader, what evidence can we confirm?" the Holy Spirit''s heavenly father asked Shaoyou. Although seeing the Holy Spirit''s order is like seeing the leader himself, the Holy Spirit''s order alone can not prove that he is the disciple of the old leader.


    "Can this prove it?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook, his fingerprints came out, and a bloody light suddenly spread out of his hands.


    "The blood soul seal is the unique skill of the sect leader." the Holy Spirit was surprised and had no doubt, "I have seen the sect leader. I just offended him. Please make atonement."


    "Offend the leader, please make atonement." the elder and others immediately saluted again. No one thought that this would be the vacancy of the leader of the Holy Spirit for thousands of years. They almost forgot that there was a leader.


    "I can''t blame you. You''re all free." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yuan Zicheng paid a visit to the patriarch."


    "You are extraordinary to meet the leader."


    The two guardians kneel down and salute at this time. This is a great gift from the school.


    "Are you?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The two elder guardians didn''t know whether they were hundreds or thousands of years old. How could they call themselves martial Duke? Their eyes were stunned, and then asked, "are you under senior brother ding or senior brother Fang?"


    After Lu Shaoyou was stunned, he remembered that master told himself that he had not accepted disciples in his life, but he had accepted two registered disciples, one named Ding Tengyun and the other named Fang Yueling. Presumably, these two were the two registered disciples that master accepted at the beginning, and they were also under his registered elder martial brother''s door.


    "The master of Islam, disciple yuan Zicheng, is Ding Tengyun. I am the fourth generation disciple." the old man in grey robe replied respectfully.


    "Disciple Jun Bufan, Shizu is the first generation of guardian of the Holy Spirit department. Respect Fang Yueling." the old man in blue long shirt also saluted respectfully.


    "They are all the fourth generation disciples." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He counted himself as the second generation. Thousands of years ago, the Holy Spirit religion has spread to the present, and he doesn''t know how many generations it has reached.


    "Is the old leader still alive?" the Holy Spirit looked nervously at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "The family teacher is naturally alive." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "The old leader is still alive, leader. This is true. I don''t know where the old leader is now?" the Holy Spirit asked excitedly when he heard that the old leader was still alive.


    "Shifu has something to do and hasn''t come back yet. Let me come and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Shifu has become a soul body and can''t publicize it at this time.


    Looking at the stone room, Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The secret room of the Holy Spirit cult was inside, and there was a tiger Yin demon crystal. Just to open the secret room, you must gather four tokens and Holy Spirit orders. Otherwise, you can''t open it at all.


    A moment later, in a main hall, many disciples were ordered to guard the main hall all night. Looking at the elders, the disciples were surprised and nervous. They were wondering what had happened, which made the elders so pale.


    In the main hall of the Holy Spirit department, the elders who have just sat in the stone chamber, as well as the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Yuan Zicheng, and Jun Bufan, two guardians, respect the elderly.


    All the people sat down in turn. Lu Shaoyou sat at the top. Beside him was the Holy Spirit Tianzun, followed by Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan. The two guardians respected the elderly, followed by the elders.


    "For thousands of years, there has finally been a leader, the Holy Spirit has returned, and the fragmented Holy Spirit has finally had a chance to gather again." the Holy Spirit God said excitedly.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Holy Spirit church for thousands of years, and how can the Holy Spirit church become so fragmented now?" Lu Shaoyou asked the people with a heavy look.


    The Holy Spirit church is fragmented. Lu Shaoyou already knows, but he doesn''t know the details.


    "Godhead, it''s a long story. I''ve only heard about some things." the Holy Spirit said softly: "After the old leader left the Holy Spirit church, the Holy Spirit church had four first four heavenly lords guarding it. It has always been calm and the most powerful. No one dared to provoke the Holy Spirit church on the Wandao cliff. Even the four pavilions and four islands would never dare to step on the Wandao cliff. But later, the leader didn''t show up for hundreds of years, and there were some gossip in the church The first four heavenly lords looked for the leader everywhere, but they failed every time.


    Just five thousand years ago, the four mountain gates around Wandao cliff, namely Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion, began to deliberately touch the Holy Spirit church. Later, this month, the four mountain gates of Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion jointly attacked our Holy Spirit church.


    Under the obstruction of the first four heavenly masters of our Holy Spirit church, both sides suffered heavy casualties, but the four mountain Gates also failed and took no advantage of anything.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. After the first four heavenly masters passed the throne to the second four heavenly masters, they went into seclusion. I don''t know where they went. It''s estimated that now, I''m afraid the deadline may have come.


    The second generation of the four heavenly masters ascended the throne. Because there was no leader, no one in the four parts refused to accept anyone, because the cultivation resources were not rich. Over time, because of the cultivation resources, there began to be friction in the four parts. At first, it was good, but it became more and more serious, and a lot of gratitude and resentment accumulated secretly.


    The four mountain gates, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion, have always been loyal to our Holy Spirit teaching, and there will be some small moves one after another. At the beginning, the four holy spirit teaching departments can still keep watch and help each other. Although there are contradictions, they are still consistent with the outside world.

 Chapter 1218

    However, later, the contradictions between the four parts became more and more serious, and they had reached the point of fighting with each other. About 3000 years ago, the four mountain gates of Longge, Diyan Island, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion jointly attacked for the second time. This time, they killed in the dark. There were many strong people in the four parts at that time, but it was a pity that the four parts were incompatible, so they didn''t cooperate well, We can''t give full play to the power of our Holy Spirit. If we stop all the way by means arranged by the old leader, we can only retreat all the way, and the strong fall like rain.


    In the last war, the four heavenly Masters had to work together to protect all the disciples back to the Liuhe Tiangang array. Only then did the four mountain gates of the moon Dragon Pavilion, Diyan Island, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion retreat despite difficulties, and the strong ones of our Holy Spirit Department almost fell. After the war, the second Heavenly Master of the Holy Spirit department, that is, my master, It began to announce that the Holy Spirit Department withdrew from the four disputes, and because of the heavy injury, it could not continue to break through after 500 years, and fell after hitting the deadline. It is said that the other three heavenly lords could not continue to break through because of the heavy injury, and then fell separately in the next hundreds of years. It can be said that in that month, the Dragon Pavilion, Diyan Island, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and my holy spirit church had immortal hatred.


    When the second generation of Tianzun was alive, it seemed that they understood and let the disciples of the Ministry keep their own, but after the fall of the second Tianzun, the third Shengwu Tianzun, the holy beast Tianzun and the holy Dharma Tianzun did not want to unite for revenge, but thought about the position of the leader of the sect. It was heartbreaking that they had been fighting for today''s situation. My holy spirit department was weak and could not stop it. "


    The Holy Spirit God finished and sighed slightly. If the four departments of the Holy Spirit church gathered, how could it be this situation today? Even if the strength of the Holy Spirit church could not be compared with the four pavilions and four islands, it definitely made the mountain gates such as Yuelong Pavilion and Diyan Island dare not attack easily.


    "Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a faint coldness, and then asked, "Tianzun, I don''t know how much strength the Holy Spirit Department has now?"


    "You''re welcome, sect leader. According to seniority, I''m the third generation disciple of the Holy Spirit sect. The sect leader is the second generation disciple. Privately, I''d also like to call the sect leader little martial uncle. My name is Xi and my name is Haoran. Thousands of years ago, I wandered around the outside world at night for a long time. I remember that at that time, there was a title called" hot hand soul king ", but no one knew it, The hot hand soul king is the Holy Spirit God of the Holy Spirit. " The Holy Spirit smiled and said, "I haven''t been out for more than 800 years. It''s estimated that no one in the outside world will remember the title of the hot hand soul king."


    "I haven''t been out for more than 800 years." Lu Shaoyou marveled at it. The Holy Spirit Tianzun hasn''t been out for 800 years. I don''t know how long he has lived, and Lu Shaoyou can''t see through his strength, but there is no suspense. The strength of the Holy Spirit Tianzun is much stronger than yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan.


    "I didn''t expect the emperor to break through such a name in the outside world." Lu Shaoyou was really surprised. When he heard the title, he knew that when he was outside, he was afraid he was definitely not a good person to provoke.


    "The main purpose of the church is to look up to the old, so call me Xi Lao. The Holy Spirit Tianzun is just the old in the Holy Spirit church. If the leader calls me so, it will kill the old." the Holy Spirit Tianzun said.


    "Then I''d better obey the order than respect." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Sect leader, the Holy Spirit Department has our strength now. Only three of us can get out of the scene. In addition, there are 22 elders of the king of spirits and disciples of the level of Ling Shuai and Wu Shuai. Over the years, due to the Limited cultivation resources and skills, our Holy Spirit sect has not expanded externally, so all resources are limited, even martial arts and spiritual skills are extremely scarce At the same time, there is not much fresh blood. Most of the disciples are handed down from generation to generation from the original disciples of the Holy Spirit sect. Therefore, with some hundreds of years old or even hundreds of years old, there are only less than 150 martial marshals and spiritual practitioners. It is estimated that there will be thousands of other martial generals, and the number of all disciples is about 10000. This is the whole reality of our Holy Spirit department However, because of this, although we have few disciples of the Holy Spirit church, we are extremely loyal to the Holy Spirit church. "The Holy Spirit Heavenly Master Xi Haoran said.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly in his heart. The strength of the Holy Spirit department seems to be not far from what he imagined. The original cultivation resources of the Holy Spirit church have been locked in the secret room. In addition, there has been no external development in recent years, no fresh blood has been added, and there are not many resources, which can be imagined.


    "Xi Lao, I don''t know the strength of the other three." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The strength of the other three departments is much stronger than that of our Holy Spirit department. When we were besieged by Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island for the second time, the strong ones of our Holy Spirit Department fell the most. Therefore, among the four departments, our Holy Spirit Department has the weakest strength. Now there are three of us in the Holy Spirit department. According to my estimation, the spiritual and martial respects of the other three departments should be in five At six, the king of spirit, the king of Wu and the strong also need a lot. "The Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master Xi Haoran said, looked at the big elder and said," big elder, you should know more about the strength of the other three departments than I do now. Talk to the sect leader. "


    "Yes." the elder got up and answered, saluting slightly: "Sect leader, the strength of the other three departments is about half stronger than that of my holy spirit department. Among the three departments, most of the holy military department are martial arts, and the number is the largest among the three departments. There is little difference between the spiritual and martial arts of the holy Dharma Department. They are surrounded by many means, such as arranging arrays, refining puppets, weapons and spiritual weapons. On the contrary, their strength is less, and they are weaker than the other two departments, but their comprehensive forces are too strong The holy beast department is surrounded by beasts, and the spirits are more than the warriors. With the help of monsters and spirits, the strength is also extremely strong. It is generally estimated that the holy beast department should have about 30000 disciples, and the holy Dharma department and the holy beast department should both have 167 people. "


    "When the four parts are added together, the strength of the Holy Spirit sect is definitely above the super first-class power." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart after hearing the words of the elder. If the four parts of the Holy Spirit sect are added together, this strength is absolutely shocking. Although the number is small, the cumulative number of strong people over the years is very large. No wonder Master said that if the Holy Spirit sect is still there, After successfully controlling the Holy Spirit church, even if the East China Sea goes sideways, the four pavilions and four islands dare not think of themselves.


    "What a pity." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. The four films are now fragmented. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will be broken one by one sooner or later.


    "By the way, leader, I just don''t know how to make a decision. Since the leader, the God and the guardian are here now, please make a decision between the leader and the God." said the elder.


    "Elder, please speak." Lu Shaoyou said.


    The elder''s eyes fell outside the hall at this time. He was a little uneasy and stood on Hu Yidao, who dared not speak. He said, "Hu Yidao, tell the leader what you overheard about the holy Ministry of martial arts and the holy beast department."


    Hu Yidao heard the speech. He was still called younger martial brother Lu during the day yesterday. He became the leader of the sect and the elder martial father who protected the sect. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or excited. He staggered forward two steps and saluted: "Sect leader, when I went out this time, I accidentally met several fellow disciples of the holy Wu Department and the holy beast department, so I chatted. Who knows, I overheard that the holy Wu Department and the holy beast department seem to be working together and will siege the holy Dharma department together in the near future. After that, the sect leader knew that I was chased by the people of the holy Wu Department."


    "Hum, the holy martial arts department and the holy beast department are becoming more and more bold. Frying with each other at the same door is tantamount to fighting with each other in the same room." hearing Hu Yidao''s words, the Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master''s eyes flashed, and his hand patted the wooden square table on his side. The square table immediately spread cracks, and then turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    "The Ministry of holy martial arts, the Ministry of holy beast and the Ministry of holy Dharma have always wanted to forcibly open the treasure of the Holy Spirit sect, seize the position of the sect leader and strive for hegemony. In order to achieve their goal, they have fought for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, they have fought to this point, which really makes their relatives hurt and enemies happy." Yuan Zicheng''s eyes were cold and angry.


    "They have long ignored the rules of the church." Jun Bufan''s eyes also spread a chill, his palm clenched, but he also seemed very helpless.


    "Lord, since you are back, please decide. Although my holy spirit department does not intervene in the three parts, it is unusual." the Holy Spirit said.


    "Hu Yidao, do you know when the holy martial arts department and the holy beast department will attack the holy Dharma department?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Hu Yidao.


    "I don''t know. I just heard that the holy martial arts department and the holy beast department will start today." Hu Yidao said.


    "Elder, how long does it take to get to the holy Dharma department?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Each of the four parts has its own territory, and the distance is not very far away. If the wuzun practitioners rush over, one day is enough, and the Wuwang practitioners want to rush over, I''m afraid it will take three or four days." in reply, the Holy Spirit Tianzun, with a pick in his eyes, asked, "the leader means to save the holy Dharma department?"


    "Yes, the Holy Spirit religion is left by master. No matter what, I can''t watch it fall apart." Lu Shaoyou said softly.

 Chapter 1219

    "Yes, the leader has the Holy Spirit''s order. Do they dare to defy the order and disobey it?" Jun Bufan said.


    "I''m afraid they haven''t obeyed the rules for thousands of years, and they''ve been running their own affairs for thousands of years. They''ve never had a leader. Now that the leader comes back, it''s really hard to say whether they will obey the orders. Under the influence of profit, the leader has the Holy Spirit''s orders, which may make them more red eyed." the Holy Spirit''s heavenly father is vaguely worried.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. It seems that it''s not easy to control the Holy Spirit sect. The Holy Spirit sect is the only one that hasn''t changed its mind. The holy Dharma sect, the holy beast sect and the holy martial arts sect are afraid that things have changed. The only one of the three heavenly Lords is the third. The old sect leader may not recognize it. It''s not easy for him to ask them to surrender.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, he can''t watch the Holy Spirit teaching fall apart. Lu Shaoyou is dignified. It seems that this time, he needs to break through. Fortunately, he still has the Holy Spirit department in his hands, but the strength of the Holy Spirit department is much weaker than the other three departments.


    "Elder, tell me to go down. At midnight tomorrow, all Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners will go to the holy Dharma department to rescue." Lu Shaoyou looked up to the elder and returned the elder''s token.


    "Yes, Lord," replied the elder.


    Then Lu Shaoyou inspected the stone chamber. He was supposed to come to find the secret chamber and see if it had been forcibly opened for thousands of years. Now it seems that it is still well preserved. It is estimated that if it had not been blocked by the Holy Spirit department, it would have been forcibly opened. No one knows that master holy hand spirit Zun had set up means to forcibly open it, Will only completely destroy the chamber of secrets.


    After leaving the main hall, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee return to the courtyard where they settled. At this time, the sky is not bright. It is estimated that it will take two hours before it is time.


    "Brother, are you all right to go out? Why is it so long?" they had just returned to the courtyard. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ruhua, Tianji snow lion came over worried.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou then told Lu Xintong and Yang Guo about what happened tonight. They were very surprised to hear the little sun and Yang Guo, the sky winged snow lion and Ruhua.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such strong people in the Holy Spirit department, three spiritual zuns." Yang Guo was surprised.


    "Elder brother, what strength are these three spiritual respects?" Lu Xintong asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "protecting the church and respecting the elderly should be two or three spiritual accomplishments. The Holy Spirit is higher."


    "They are all super strong." Lu Xintong was surprised. At the spiritual respect level, they all belong to the super strong. The Holy Spirit Department has three spiritual respects, which is extremely terrible.


    "Second brother, this holy spirit teaching seems to be some trouble. Are you sure?" Yang Guo thought about it for a while and said to Lu Shao.


    "The bridge is straight to the bow." Lu Shaoyou showed a helpless smile. He is not sure now. Although he is now the leader of the Holy Spirit church, he has no absolute strength. He is a decoration and can''t represent anything at all. This time, he has to face Wu zunlingzun. He can only look at it step by step.


    A moment later, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others dispersed. There were still two hours before it was time. They exercised the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. At this time, they collapsed and needed to recover.


    Sit cross legged and run the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou begins to regulate your breath. The cultivation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula is slow, but it recovers very quickly. Every time you cast the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method, the consequences are at the cost of collapse. Generally, Lu Shaoyou dare not easily urge the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou already knew that the Holy Spirit department had a strong man. In order to lead out the strongest man and find out his strength, he was able to use the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method.


    At the level of spiritual power, at the peak of the six fold spiritual king, and he was practicing the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method all the way, he could also urge four turns, but it was a pity that the last fourth turn could not break through to the spiritual respect.


    Lu Shaoyou is also relieved. It has been mentioned in the secret method for a long time. The ability to improve one level of strength is only limited below the level of lingzun. Above the level of lingzun, the ability to directly improve one level of strength can not be promoted by one turn of jiuzhuan Tianling secret method, which will undoubtedly be greatly reduced, but the enhanced strength has not changed, However, the gap between the spiritual respect level and the spiritual King level is no different from the difference between rivers and oceans.


    The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method urges you to the fourth turn. With the cultivation of your six peak spiritual king, you have been able to reach the nine peak and fight against the elder of the Holy Spirit department. Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied. At the level of martial arts, you can be called an invincible hand under martial arts. Next, you should move towards the goal of spiritual and martial arts.


    With the breath adjustment, Lu Shaoyou was enveloped in an invisible white light, and his spiritual power was recovering rapidly.


    The sky is slightly bright. The morning sun is filtered by layers of leaves. The bright sun has painted a golden and silver halo on the leaves. Finally, it shines on the ground and the open land. The sun shines on the vast white land through the thin clouds, reflecting the silver light, which makes people''s eyes dazzled.


    In the Holy Spirit church, the towering mountains in the space, under the sunshine, put on a golden coat, which looks particularly beautiful. Bursts of spring breeze blow away the clouds. In the mountains, rivers and rivers, waves rise and ripple slightly.


    In the Holy Spirit department, which has always been peaceful and quiet, there was an amazing news from top to bottom before night. This amazing news was undoubtedly like a heavy bomb, which immediately burst into the pot.


    "I heard the leader is back."


    "I''m the leader of the Holy Spirit. I haven''t had a leader for thousands of years."


    "I heard elder Han and elder Luo talking about it. The leader is a disciple of the old leader. According to the seniority, he is still two teachers who protect the elders. Last night, all the elders had seen the leader in the hall."


    "Who is the leader?"


    "I know today. The elder told us to go to see the leader."


    In the space, many disciples have gathered in a hurry, and all of them are talking about the sudden emergence of the leader.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his mouth. With the rapid recovery of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the spiritual power in his body began to become full. Every time he exercised the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the consequences were at the cost of collapse. The breathing adjustment in these two hours only recovered a little.


    Feeling the spiritual power in his body, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated. Next, he has to face a lot of things. He still needs to enhance his strength as soon as possible. Taking the true spirit holy fruit is enough to make him break through the seven heavy spirit king immediately. Just taking the true spirit holy fruit in a hurry seems to be a waste. In addition, it''s too late to break through immediately, even if it''s swallowing.


    "It''s time to practice this too." Lu Shaoyou murmured, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. It was a set of prefecture level primary spiritual skills originally obtained from Zhao Wuji of Yunyang sect. The prefecture level primary martial arts and jiuzhuan Tianling secret method obtained from Zhao family have been successfully practiced, and this prefecture level primary spiritual skill has been comprehending attributes and cultivating martial arts, There is no time to practice. At this time, the prefecture level martial arts have been successfully practiced, but there is also time to practice.


    Lu Shaoyou is looking forward to this first-class spiritual skill at the prefecture level. I don''t know what kind of spiritual skill it will be. The martial arts and spiritual skills left by Lu and Zhao are not ordinary things.


    Sitting upright and looking forward, after Lu Shaoyou dropped a drop of blood on the LINGJI jade slips, a glimmer of fluorescence began to spread on the jade slips, and then his mind began to peep away.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeping away, a bright white awn suddenly burst out of the jade slips. At this moment, the white awn bloomed, and a huge white awn directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, pouring with a magnificent energy of heaven and earth. At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Bai mang rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind with a huge message.


    Just three or four blinks, everything disappeared. At this time, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and the huge information just appeared in his mind. When he recorded all the information in his mind, Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes again and showed surprise in his eyes.


    "The heaven spirit destroys the soul refers to the first-class martial arts at the prefecture level, which is specialized in attacking the soul and cultivating the strongest power. Under one finger, it can kill the enemy''s soul baby." Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this time, and then his face showed a happy face. The spiritual skills specialized in attacking the soul are also rare.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that there would not be too many problems in cultivating the ground level primary spiritual skills.


    "Practice again on the road!" Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment and then stood up. It was almost time to set off for the holy Dharma department. The Holy Spirit taught himself to do his best to protect it. Even if he was not a tiger Yin demon crystal, this was the Holy Spirit teaching created by master. He had to protect it no matter what.


    When Lu Shaoyou walked out of the room, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others had already arrived at the side hall to wait.


    Outside a courtyard, many people gathered at this time. The figure flashed. It looked like 5000 or 6000 people, all standing respectfully outside the courtyard.


    At that time, there were dozens of spiritual King practitioners waiting for the leader, so that although thousands of disciples behind them were full of curiosity, they didn''t dare to speak too loudly, and they were waiting respectfully.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened the gate of the courtyard, thousands of figures appeared in his eyes.


    "See the leader."

 Chapter 1220

    Seeing the green robe figure in the courtyard, the elder outside the courtyard and others immediately saluted.


    Behind the elders, the disciples of the Holy Spirit department did not dare to lift their heads, but bowed their heads to salute.


    "Everyone is exempt from gifts, and everyone is exempt from gifts." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There are thousands of people present. It is estimated that some are scattered outside. This is most of the strength of the Holy Spirit department. There are not many people, but the proportion of the strong is very high.


    When a group of disciples got up and many bolder disciples looked up and saw that the leader was the young man who came yesterday, their faces suddenly changed. Many disciples had seen the young man in green robes yesterday. Many disciples even fought side by side.


    "What a young leader, is this really the leader of our Holy Spirit sect? Will his strength be weak." those disciples who did not know the figure of the green robe began to be surprised. The leader seemed completely different from their imagination.


    "He is the leader of the sect." among the elders, the Rwandan elder who went to the holy beast Department yesterday because all the strong ones were going to go to the holy beast department was informed early in the morning. He was surprised to see that the elder was the young man who shot yesterday. In addition, Hu Tingting and Gan Linglong were surprised, Spirit tiger these three people, although these three people knew these changes last night, they couldn''t help being surprised again when they saw them at this time.


    In the sky, several wind breaking sounds came, and five huge flying monsters came into the air. First, one was covered with hot light, and the surrounding space was rendered, some red. The wings were like sharp weapons, like a swallow. The body guard was also covered with red feathers, and the wings vibrated with majestic heaven and earth energy.


    "The red flame demon swallow at the beginning of the seventh level." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The first seven level demon beast was also at the beginning of the seventh level. The red flame demon swallow was extremely fast and powerful. As a fire demon beast, it had an unknown mount. At this time, on the back of the red flame demon swallow, only the Holy Spirit God and two elder guardians sat together, It is estimated that it is also the mount of one of the three.


    Four as like as two peas of the six stage, the blue feather vulture, which looks like a fierce monster, is a very fierce beast, and it does not know where the Holy Spirit came from.


    "Meet the Holy Spirit and the two guardians and respect the elderly."


    As the three came by the red flame demon Yan, the elders saluted here. Few of the ordinary disciples had seen these three people, but they had always heard that there were these closed super strong people in the Holy Spirit department. At this time, when they saw the elders salute, they did not dare to neglect. They also saluted quickly and secretly looked at the three strong people in the sky.


    "Xi Lao, the Holy Spirit Department has poured out this time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The strength of the Holy Spirit Department has not been hidden this time.


    "It''s not enough to pour out. Their strength is stronger." the Holy Spirit God sighed.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. His eyes flashed over the many strong men of the Holy Spirit department. He was amazed at the power of the Holy Spirit department again. In addition, the Holy Spirit heavenly Reverend Xi Haoran, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan, the two guardians of the church, such a lineup, if placed in the ancient region or spiritual martial arts, would be absolutely invincible and already a super first-class force, Except for three sects and four sects and one sect, one sect, one religion and one village, no one should be able to do it, and this is only one of the four sects of the Holy Spirit, the weakest strength.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. From the strength of the Holy Spirit church at this time, it is not difficult to estimate how terrible the strength of the Holy Spirit church was thousands of years ago. Even the four mountain gates of Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang Island attacked together, they didn''t take much advantage of it. In the end, it was just nothing.


    At this time, when Lu Shaoyou glanced at the many spiritual kings, Lingshuai and Wushuai strong people in the Holy Spirit department, those strong people looked at Lu Shaoyou all the time, and then they felt an invisible breath, which made them dare not underestimate. Especially those old people knew Lu Shaoyou''s strength, so they naturally did not dare to underestimate Lu Shaoyou because of his age.


    "Master, let''s go." the Holy Spirit Xi Haoran said on the back of the red flame demon Yan.


    "Xi Lao, I''d better get used to riding my own horse." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the white awn of the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a huge body in an instant.


    A deep roar came out, the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a body, and a king''s spirit spread. Your red flame demon swallow and blue feather demon Eagle trembled.


    "Seven steps sky winged snow lion." many people who know the goods are surprised to see the sky winged snow lion. As a mount, this monster is rare.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t sit on the red flame demon swallow, not for other reasons, but the sky winged snow lion has long been used to cultivating his martial arts and spiritual skills. If he sits on the red flame demon swallow, I''m afraid he will be a little unaccustomed.


    When all the elders sat on the first blue feather demon vulture, and one hundred and fifty or sixty Lingshuai and Wushuai immediately sat on the remaining three blue feather demon vultures, six huge monsters flapped their wings and went away, turned into several streamers, and instantly disappeared in the air, leaving all the ordinary disciples in a daze.


    With the deployment of such a powerful model of the Holy Spirit department, the hearts of all the disciples are boiling. Everyone knows that if they can let the Holy Spirit Department pour out, even the three rumored Holy Spirit Tianzun and guardian elders have sent out. I''m afraid what they have to do is not ordinary. It''s a pity that they are not strong enough to participate in it in person.


    Just after the six huge flying monsters left, a faint figure appeared in the mid air ripple, looked at the far sky, and then disappeared. No disciple saw all this.


    When I went to rescue the holy beast department this time, only the strong ones knew it. The disciples with insufficient strength didn''t know it at all. However, looking at the news, I also knew that there was a big news in the Holy Spirit department this time.


    In mid air, six huge flying monsters flapped their wings, and the sky winged Snow Lion took the lead. This is pride. As one of the king monsters, he will never be willing to fall behind other monsters.


    On the three blue feather demon vultures, a group of Holy Spirit Department spirit Shuai and Wu Shuai, their eyes fell on the back of the former sky winged snow lion. The figure of the green robed man looked at it. The sudden emergence of the cult leader seemed to make people some uncomfortable and surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about the people''s eyes and estimated the time. He was afraid it would take three or four days to get to the holy beast department. Now the four departments of the Holy Spirit teach go their own way and live separately. I hope it''s still time for him. I hope the holy beast department and the holy military department haven''t started with the holy Dharma department.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou immediately sat cross legged and began to cultivate the finger of killing the soul of the sky spirit. Handprints were formed one after another to hook up the energy of heaven and earth. Only at this time, it is not easy for Lu Shaoyou to cultivate the first level spiritual skills at the prefecture level. Of course, I feel the difficulty of cultivation at this time, Lu Shaoyou has absolute information and can practice it successfully as soon as possible, which seems not too difficult.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation, the Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran and Yuan Zicheng, the three strong men, Jun Bufan, flashed their eyes and felt some surprise. Then their eyes fell on Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Ruhua.


    Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Ruhua are also practicing on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Apart from Bruce Lee, there are still some energy of the true spirit holy fruit in their bodies that have not been refined.


    The air flow roared in the air. Several flying monsters were very fast and disappeared in the air in an instant. Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivating spiritual skills. This time passed very quickly.


    In such a moment, a day passed, and a vast mountain range was exposed. Looking down from top to bottom, the outline of the mountain range was exposed, just like a creeping dragon, which looked extremely magnificent.


    This mountain range is not too strange to all the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect. There are many spirit and demon beasts in this mountain range.


    But today, it seems a little strange. Usually, as long as there are flying monsters flying in the mountains, many birds start to spread their wings. Today, it is silent.


    Even in ordinary times, it is not difficult to see many monsters and spirit beasts everywhere. They also disappeared and disappeared at the sight of the sky. All this makes the breath in the air extremely depressed and unusual.


    In this completely quiet mountain range, there was a sudden sound of flapping wings and breaking the wind. Then I saw that at the edge of the sky, six streamers came into the air in an instant. Finally, under several flapping wings, they walked and appeared over the mountain range.


    "Eh, this seems to be a little abnormal." just at this time, the Holy Spirit God''s eyes sank and asked the red flame demon Yan to stop his body. His eyes were suspicious and scanned around.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou is still practicing the ground level primary spiritual skills. It is also this sudden time that makes the sky winged Snow Lion stabilize his body.


    "This seems to be something wrong." Jun Bufan''s face sank.


    "It''s too quiet. It''s not normal." Yuan Zicheng also looked up and said softly.


    "We should encounter an ambush." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. There was a thick fog, and bursts of breath fluctuations came from the thick fog.

 Chapter 1221

    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the fog in the front sky instantly spread. At the same time, several dazzling pillars of light burst into the sky from the distant sky around. As soon as the void shook, a huge gray thick fog light curtain that could not see the edge appeared in the sky. This magnificent thick fog light curtain just locked everyone enveloping the Holy Spirit department at this time.


    "It''s the town array of the holy Dharma department, the nine star trapped dragon array!" seeing the huge fog light curtain in the sky and the surrounding sky, there are a total of Taoist light columns rising into the sky. The Holy Spirit Heavenly Master immediately exclaimed. Looking at his face, the nine star trapped Dragon array is obviously extremely powerful.


    "No, we''re trapped. Break through quickly." the Holy Spirit''s face changed greatly, and a loud cry came out immediately.


    At present, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan are ready. Three vast and soul shaking energy pillars surge up from the whole body, and finally directly rush to the light curtain wrapped in the thick fog.


    The three energy beams instantly hit the light curtain, and the endless space was distorted. It seemed that it was bent together, and an invisible wave breath spread instantly, bringing up a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, a series of space ripples burst one after another. Within the scope of the energy ripple, the space cracked and collapsed silently, Directly exposed a waste of space spread.


    "Ha ha, how can you break the town array of the holy Dharma department?" in the far sky, a cold sound of cheering came out, a vast energy gushed out, and the whole space trembled. The thick fog light curtain over the sky, which was about to crack, was filled with mysterious patterns and nine dazzling pillars of light, Suddenly, it burst out from the distant sky, and finally gathered in the sky like lightning.


    The nine dazzling light columns converged, and suddenly roared and crashed together. The whole space was directly cracked. Under the strong breath, monsters and spirit beasts ran away in the surrounding space.


    When the nine huge pillars of light touched and collided, a dazzling light burst down. The speed of the light was amazing. Just a flash, it penetrated the space of heaven and earth. In an instant, it shrouded the light curtain again. It virtually reinforced the space crack on the sky curtain, which was originally torn apart by the Holy Spirit, Tianzun, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan, At this time, it was wiped out again.


    The three raised their heads and stared at everything in the sky. Their faces were dignified. Their spiritual power suddenly surged out, and all the other disciples were shocked.


    The Holy Spirit shouted as if he was determined to break the light curtain. Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan jumped into the sky. They followed closely. The three directly passed through the space ripple. Suddenly, the three light pillars burst out again, tearing through the space cracks and revealing the dark light of palpitation. In a moment, it can be called a breath of destruction, It hit the light curtain hard.


    A destructive shock wave hit the thick fog light curtain. In the face of such a destructive attack, the space suddenly expanded and opened, the strength was surging, the space was shaking, the strength was sweeping under the air, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the mountains exploded directly and continuously, and the rumbling sound was like the coming of the end.


    Under such a terrible attack, the whole light curtain ripples again, and even the space becomes distorted.


    "The nine stars are trapped in the dragon. It''s a snare. Get trapped."


    A cold drink came as like as two peas of a white light on the horizon. The white light was suddenly rising to the sky. Inside the screen, it was a token similar to the Holy Spirit. This token appeared and instantly suppressed in the middle of the big array. A violent energy came pouring in, and it was pulling the endless energy of the world, and again crushed over the curtain of light.


    With the help of such endless heaven and earth energy, the light curtain suddenly became much thicker. Under the light curtain, a strange force became more and more terrible.


    "All the disciples broke through the array by force." Xi Haoran shouted hurriedly.


    "Whoosh" suddenly, all the powerful figures of the Holy Spirit jumped out, and the true Qi and spiritual power surged. The changes in their fingerprints directly mobilized all the vast true Qi and spiritual power in their body, and poured out madly against the thick fog light curtain over the sky. When they gathered together with the extremely terrible attack power, the power became more and more terrible "boom!"


    The terrible attacks, with a destructive shock wave, hit the thick fog light curtain and went away, just like a cannon. Different fell, and a low and dull sound exploded one after another in the space.


    Holy Spirit, Tianzun, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan, these three super strong attacks gathered and went away again.


    No matter how the three super powers of the Holy Spirit, Tianzun, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan and all the strong powers of the Holy Spirit attack, they can''t shake the light again. At this time, the people seem to have lost a lot, and their faces are a little white.


    When everyone stopped attacking, his face was very dignified, and there was silence in the surrounding air. It seemed that everything had just happened and had not happened.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have been watching the changes around him. Looking at the layout of the nine star trapped dragon array, his eyes began to show a chill.


    "Xi Lao, we''ve been deceived." Lu Shaoyou looked ahead and outlined a faint cold arc at the corners of his mouth. No surprise, he has been deceived. The holy Ministry of martial arts and the holy beast department are not dealing with the holy Dharma department, but the holy Ministry of martial arts. The holy beast department and the holy Dharma department should work together to deal with the Holy Spirit department.


    "The holy Army Department and the holy beast department are not dealing with the holy Dharma department, but with the holy Army Department. The holy beast department and the holy Dharma department are going to work together to deal with my holy spirit department. Hu Yidao was deceived and took the opportunity to lead us to rescue the holy Dharma department and trapped us all in the array. I didn''t think of this, nor did I think that the Four Holy Spirit departments were in the same room. It''s sad and lamentable Ah! "Sighed Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master. At this time, he also saw all this.


    "Ha ha, Xi Haoran, I didn''t expect that you are not dead yet." in the space, a cold laughter came, and the faint cold laughter echoed in everyone''s ears. It''s not hard to hear that this is a female voice with an old color.


    "Xue Lingfeng, my holy spirit Department came to save your holy beast department, but I didn''t expect that your holy Dharma department was secretly lying in wait for your fellow disciples. It seems that you have lost your mind and completely ignored the rules." Xi Haoran said coldly.


    "Xi Haoran, to tell you the truth, your Holy Spirit department is very grateful to hear that the holy law department is in trouble and is willing to help, but I''m not stupid. Your Holy Spirit department pays great attention. I just hope to see my holy law department, the holy beast department and the Holy military department lose all three, and your Holy Spirit department finally benefits. I heard that my holy law department is besieged. I''m afraid you''re worried that the strength of my three departments is unbalanced and can''t help me To achieve your goal of three defeats and all injuries, I came to help you. "The old woman''s voice came again after a moment.


    "Spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. In the heart of a scheming man, anything is a conspiracy in your heart. Have you ever had friends in your eyes?" Xi Haoran sighed helplessly.


    "The same door friendship, joke, Xi Haoran, if you have the same door friendship, why does your Holy Spirit Department stick to the secret room and don''t let us open it by force? Don''t you know? If you have the cultivation resources in the secret room, how can our Holy Spirit church fall to such a level today? You don''t want to monopolize the cultivation resources in the secret room and covet the position of the leader." an old man sneered.


    "Xi Haoran, don''t blame us for our friendship with the same door. For the last time, we deliberately forced us to open the secret room, or don''t blame us for being cruel." another cold cry came.


    "Ruan shangsheng, Zang Tianbao, it''s true that you covet the position of leader. You want to lead the Holy Spirit church to hegemony. You''ve already forgotten the rules. Don''t forget that the rules make it clear that you are not qualified to be the leader without the Holy Spirit decree. As for the cultivation resources in the secret room, you must wait for the leader to open it together." Xi Haoran said.


    "For thousands of years, the leader has already died. Even if there is no accidental fall, it is estimated that the deadline has already arrived. How can the leader come back? Without the leader, my holy spirit will be so weak." a cold cry replied.


    "Xue Lingfeng, Zang Tianbao and Ruan Shengsheng, you three joined hands this time. I''m afraid you want to completely deal with the Holy Spirit department. It''s a pity that your wishful thinking is wrong. The leader came back and is right next to me. Xue Lingfeng, you don''t open the nine star trapped Dragon array." Xi Haoran shouted.


    As soon as Xi Haoran''s voice fell, he immediately attracted several cold laughter.


    "Xi Haoran, thanks to your imagination, you can make up such nonsense. The leader is back and still around you. Unexpectedly, let the leader open the nine star trapped dragon array. We can also meet the leader, ha ha." the huge cold laughter came, and no one would believe Xi Haoran''s words.


    "You"


    "The nine star trapped dragon array, the great array of the holy Dharma department, let me try."


    Xi Haoran was about to say something angrily. When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he had already arrived in front of Xi Haoran, looked at the thick fog light curtain above, and said calmly, "the nine star trapped dragon array, that''s broken."

 Chapter 1222

    The voice fell. At this time, a white token appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. It was the Holy Spirit''s order. With the infusion of spiritual power, countless dazzling streamers spread on the Holy Spirit''s order.


    As the Holy Spirit''s order appeared, the token guarding the nine star trapped dragon array began to tremble.


    There were several voices of surprise and doubt outside the array, which seemed to be surprised at the change.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are changing complicated changes one by one. There are four Holy Spirit teachings, including Holy Spirit order, holy martial order, holy decree and holy beast order. Each token has a different role. However, these four tokens are controlled by the Holy Spirit order.


    "Take it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. The last handprint came out, and the index finger and thumb in his hand came out with a mysterious handprint. A spiritual power poured down. Under the instruction of the Holy Spirit, a dazzling column of light rose into the sky, and a magnificent breath suddenly spread.


    The light column rose into the sky and broke through the sky at a lightning speed. It hit the sky. On the thick fog light curtain, the whole light curtain suddenly roared and trembled.


    At the same time, a strange scene appeared. At the same time when the light curtain appeared, the white token in the center of the light curtain of the town immediately faded, and began to shake in fear. Then the light was lost, the white token was swept out, and crawled directly in front of the Holy spirit''s order.


    "How could this happen? The nine star trapped dragon array began to loosen."


    "Who''s breaking the battle."


    Outside the array, many cheers came out.


    "The nine star trapped dragon array is a large array refined by the first generation of sect leaders. The array eye is a holy decree, but the real array eye is the Holy Spirit''s decree. The holy Dharma department even arranged the nine star trapped dragon array to deal with his fellow disciples. Let''s accept the nine Star trapped dragon array today. As for other crimes, we''ll count them later." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and a handprint came out again, which was in the Holy Spirit''s decree, The rising light column shook and immediately rushed away the light.


    This distant space, a thick fog light curtain as big as blocking the sky and the sun, began to rumble and break in an instant. At the instruction of the Holy Spirit, the light column rushed into the sky, and the majestic force tore open the space, and a strange smell immediately spread.


    Far away from the sky, there are dozens of light objects rising from the sky at this moment. When you look closely, it is not difficult to find that these dozens of light objects, like the pattern of nine palaces, break through the air from the surrounding space. There are nine groups of nine lights, a total of 9981 lights, and instantly converge on the light column on the Holy Spirit''s order.


    "Close." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, a light in his hand trembled, and the Holy Spirit''s order was raised. These things spread with streamers, and immediately poured into the Holy Spirit''s order, which is also the 81 corners of the nine star trapped dragon array.


    As the eighty-one corners of the nine star trapped dragon array were put away, the light of the thick fog that covered the sky and blocked the sun suddenly collapsed, and the space flashed. The thick fog disappeared at an extremely fast speed. In a short time, the breath between heaven and earth suddenly dropped, and a strong breath filled the air.


    "Who are you, how, how can you break the nine star trapped dragon array of my holy Dharma department?" countless figures appeared at this time under the xiakong mountain. Among the dozens of people in the lead, there was a 60 year old with nine peak spirit king. I''m afraid it was not much different from the elder of the Holy Spirit department. He was looking at Lu Shaoyou exposed in the air at this time.


    In the xiakong mountain range, the nine star trapped dragon array was broken, and then there were many figures. I''m afraid there were tens of thousands. The breath was very strong. One by one, they stood in the mountain range and looked at more than 100 people in the Holy Spirit department.


    Dozens of people in the front swept their eyes over the people in the Holy Spirit department. When they picked their eyes, they showed a trace of coldness. In front of them were three old figures of two men and one woman. At a glance, they looked like they were in their seventies and a hundred, but there was no doubt that their real age had already exceeded this number.


    There was no fluctuation in the breath of the three people. It seemed that the space could be integrated into one. In the middle, it seemed that the old woman in her 70s had dark and shiny hair, but her face was a little old. Her eyes were slightly open and staring at the sky. Her dark eyes were like stars, but they were so bright in the sky.


    The one on the left of the old woman is not tall, but extremely strong. The deep wrinkles on her face make her face look like 90 years old. However, her body looks like a young man. When she wears it hard, her skin is as strong as a young man, which looks very strange. Her whole body exudes an invisible smell, which makes people look at it, The soul will feel a palpitation for no reason and can''t help shivering.


    The last old man is very old, but in his old age, there is an explosive breath with bright eyes. With his standing, the surrounding space is invisible, the temperature is terrible, and the invisible fire attribute energy is gathered.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people. Judging from the changes in the surrounding space caused by the three people''s invisibility, the three people have two spiritual and one martial. The level of strength should be no different from that of Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master. Around these three people, there are four or five figures behind them. Their breath converges, but they all cause the change of heaven and earth energy. This change can cause the change of heaven and earth energy virtually. It is already the representative of the level of Wu zunling. The level of Wu King and Ling king can''t do this at all.


    "Behind the three people, behind the old woman in the middle, there are at least four figures. Behind the vigorous old man on the left, Lu Shaoyou thought, there should be two spiritual figures and two martial figures. As for the last old man who hooks the fire attribute energy and gathers faintly, there are five figures behind his back. From the smell, all the five figures are at the martial level More than times, Lu Shaoyou calculated that behind these three people, there are 13 Wu zunling zuns. With these three strengths, Wu zunling Zun alone is 16 people. In addition to these 16 people, there are 120 or 30 other people with the spirit of Wu King. As for Wu Shuai, there are more people with spiritual cultivation.


    "God, is this the strength of the Holy Spirit church?" Lu Shaoyou was shocked and trembled in his heart. Several people could think that there was such a terrorist force hidden on the Wandao cliff. This strength was enough to sweep everything.


    "Such strong strength. Who controls this kind of power? I''m afraid he can compete with four pavilions and four islands, one sect, one sect, one village, and three sects and four sects." Lu Shaoyou murmured in his heart.


    "Leader, the middle one is Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma deity, the left one is the holy beast Tianzun Tibetan Tianbao, and the right one is Ruan Shengwu Tianzun. Xue Lingfeng has four spiritual accomplishments, and the Tibetan Tianbao is also four spiritual accomplishments. Ruan Shengsheng''s strength should have reached the five spiritual honors. I can only deal with one Ruan Shengsheng. With Xue Lingfeng and Tibetan Tianbao, I can''t cope with it Lu Shaoyou was shocked, and Xi Haoran''s voice came.


    "The three Holy Spirits teach the Holy Spirit and control the three." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and more than a dozen martial spirit worshippers. If he wants to control the Holy Spirit, it''s not easy, it''s no different from going to heaven.


    At this time, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed out, almost all the strong people''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Under the order of the Holy Spirit, the three heavenly lords had convulsed and changed greatly.


    "Who the hell are you?" in the air, behind Xue Lingfeng, the 60 year old man who asked Lu Shaoyou from the beginning, saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer, the corners of his eyes trembled and asked again, but his eyes always fell on Lu Shaoyou in doubt.


    "Huang Zirong, you are presumptuous and don''t salute when you see the leader." the elder of the Holy Spirit came forward in the air, immediately drank and looked at the sixty year old man who spoke to him.


    "Leader"


    Hearing these two words, in the xiakong mountains, his eyes trembled together. For everyone, the meaning of this title is different.


    "Leader, what leader, where did I come from?" the three heavenly masters looked at each other face to face and exchanged a light. Ruan, the saint martial Heavenly Master on the right, stepped up and looked at each other.


    "Ruan shangsheng, the Holy Spirit''s order is here. Don''t you know it? Do you want to rebel against the church?" Xi Haoran stood in the air. When he came to Lu Shaoyou, he felt Ruan shangsheng''s breath and protected Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, glanced over the air and said, "the Holy Spirit''s teaching order is here. All the disciples of the Ministry of Saint martial arts, the Ministry of Saint Dharma and the Ministry of Saint beast listen to the order."


    The voice was mixed with spiritual power and echoed in the air, enough to make it fall in anyone''s ears. The three disciples of xiakong immediately became agitated, looked at the green robed man in the sky and looked at each other. The generals looked at Wu Shuai, the Wu Shuai looked at the king of Wu, the level elders of the king of Wu, but looked at the guardians and elders of each department, while the guardians and elders looked at the three heavenly Lords.


    There was a commotion in the air, but it seemed that no one saluted. They were hesitating and waiting. In this case, they could only wait for the decision of the strong.


    Lu Shaoyou looked coldly closer and closer, and his heart began to be more and more dignified. It seems that few people will recognize themselves as the leader of the church, and no one will recognize the Holy Spirit''s order.


    "Boy, you say you are the leader of the sect. What can I rely on?" Xue Lingfeng stepped forward in the air. With starlike eyes, he focused on Lu Shaoyou. An invisible threat of rank directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1223

    Under this threat, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an invisible and towering force, which was wrapping himself everywhere. The soul breath of everywhere in the space directly poured into his mind.


    All pervasive soul power poured in. At this moment, it immediately swept into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The Silent Soul attack is the horror of the spirit.


    When the terrible soul force swept into his mind, Lu Shaoyou''s golden knife moved in his mind and jumped to the master of the entrance of the soul space. As soon as he arrived, the golden awn suddenly burst out. The swept soul force was immediately swallowed up by the golden knife, swallowing the soul force of the Four Spiritual respects, and even made the golden knife emit a buzzing sound similar to happiness.


    "Xue Lingfeng, what do you want to do, presumptuous!"


    At this time, Xi Haoran shouted loudly. He already felt abnormal. Suddenly, a light surged around his body, and then he isolated the pervasive soul force.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the soul force swept away suddenly disappeared. The golden knife was reluctant to give up, and then he returned to the little soul baby again.


    "It''s the leader of the sect. I''ll always try, right?" Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma deity, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a hint of surprise. Her soul power originally wanted to forcibly enter the young man''s mind to search. Who knows that her soul power entered the young man''s mind, but disappeared in an instant.


    "Holy Dharma, have you tried anything?" Lu Shaoyou looked coldly and looked straight at the holy Dharma. He dared to do it to himself. He really didn''t take the Holy Spirit''s orders and the leader in his eyes.


    Being watched by Lu Shaoyou, Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma deity, felt a chill in her heart, but the chill immediately returned to normal. However, this change changed Xue Lingfeng''s mind and could affect her. I''m afraid there are few people. How can the young man in green robe in front of her affect herself? This is not normal.


    "The leader, it''s a joke. You can say you''re the leader with the Holy Spirit''s order. Do you have any evidence?" Xue Lingfeng asked coldly as she watched the landing Shaoyou.


    "The order of the Holy Spirit represents everything. Holy Dharma, do you want to rebel?" Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Xue Lingfeng, holy Dharma.


    "Joke, I don''t know where your Holy Spirit department got the Holy Spirit order. Do you say it''s the leader, that''s the leader? Boy, tell me, how did you get the Holy Spirit order?" Ruan Shengwu Heavenly Master shouted.


    "The Holy Spirit order is handed down by the master, the holy hand and the holy master. Do you have any objection?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    Saint Wu''s eyes suddenly flashed. He had never seen Saint hand''s spirit, but he knew the name since childhood. It is said that the first generation leader of the Holy Spirit sect had all-round means.


    "Where is the old leader now?" asked the holy Wu Tianzun. His eyes flashed and seemed to have some scruples. When Xue Lingfeng and Zang Tianbao heard the words holy hand lingzun, they obviously had some scruples in their hearts, and their eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "My master is in another place, so it''s inconvenient to travel far. If you want to see him, you will always have a chance." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Ha ha" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Shengwu Tianzun sank, then he laughed and said: "Do you think I will believe your words? The first generation leader has been missing for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s long overdue. How old are you? You dare to pretend to be a disciple of the old leader. The Holy Spirit order doesn''t know where you picked it up. You collude with the Holy Spirit department to covet the position of leader."


    Shengwu Tianzun''s voice fell, his eyes eased a little, and then said, "little boy, give me your Holy Spirit instruction, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, I want your life, which is easier than strangling ants."


    "Ruan shangsheng, you don''t even obey the Holy Spirit''s orders. You are rebellious." Xi Haoran shook his figure and shouted with his fingers.


    Lu Shaoyou provoked his eyes. It was obvious that Ruan Shengwu, the Heavenly Master, would not sincerely obey him. He even paid attention to his holy spirit order. I''m afraid he wanted to open the secret room of the Holy Spirit and sit as the leader. It''s impossible for him to sincerely obey himself.


    "Xi Haoran, the crime of apostasy is too big. I can''t afford it. I''ve never done a thing of apostasy. It''s you who want to support a little fart as the leader and then control the Holy Spirit church. You''re dreaming. The Holy Spirit order has appeared. Today, everything can be solved. Whoever has the Holy Spirit order is the leader, but it''s definitely not the little child Son, with the Holy Spirit order, you can also open the secret room. "Ruan looked at Xi Haoran.


    "Even if I hand over the Holy Spirit order, who should I give it to? Who in the end wants to be the leader? If anyone wants to be the leader, say it, and I''ll give the Holy Spirit order to him." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three heavenly masters and said, "you still haven''t thought about who is the leader."


    Ruan Shengwu, Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma, and Zang Tianbao, the holy beast, changed their faces. The Holy Spirit decree fell into the hands of others, and they naturally didn''t want to. The three departments joined hands this time just to siege the Holy Spirit department, so as to open the secret room in the Holy Spirit department, so that the Holy Spirit Department wouldn''t get in the way.


    "Do you want to sow discord?" Ruan looked up and said, "boy, you don''t pay attention to this. We have already discussed the position of leader. Our three departments will select elders from the three departments to compete, and the winner will become the leader. It''s not so easy for you to sow discord."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. These three films had already made plans.


    "Saint Wu, Saint Dharma, Saint beast, what is the fourth rule of the Holy Spirit church? Do you remember?" Lu Shaoyou shook his eyes and looked at the three heavenly lords again.


    The three heavenly lords'' eyes trembled and twitched. They naturally know the fourth rule of the Holy Spirit. Seeing the Holy Spirit''s order is like seeing the leader.


    "Rule 4: do you want to betray the church if you see the Holy Spirit''s order or the leader?" Lu Shaoyou, holding the Holy Spirit''s order, looked at the three disciples in the sky.


    In the lower space, there was another commotion. Article 4 of the canon is naturally known to all disciples. As disciples of the Holy Spirit sect, all people are almost the absolute center of the Holy Spirit sect. They are all descended from the disciples of the first generation of the Holy Spirit sect. They were born in the Holy Spirit sect, so they are unlikely to betray. The Holy Spirit sect is a religion, a family, or even, This is the same as family rules.


    There was a commotion, and some people''s eyes even wavered.


    "The fourth rule is to see the Holy Spirit''s order, if you see the leader, that''s right. Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit''s order doesn''t know where you got it, so it doesn''t count. Hand over the Holy Spirit''s order, or you''ll die!" feeling the commotion in the crowd, he landed visually and traveled less. Shengwu Tian''s eyes sank and his breath began to fluctuate.


    "Ruan shangsheng, be bold. Don''t think that no one can do anything about you. The old leader will not let you go when he comes back. You should think clearly." Xi Haoran shouted.


    "Don''t take the old sect leader to oppress me. For thousands of years, the old sect has been really alive, how can it not come back, and how can it watch the Holy Spirit sect end up in this field for a few days? It''s almost the same to coax a three-year-old child." Shengwu Tianzun said coldly.


    "How can you believe it?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the holy warrior.


    Shengwu Tianzun''s eyes trembled and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Did he really not believe it? Perhaps this is not the main reason. Only his own heart knows the reasons for each.


    In the rear, Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma deity, the holy beast deity, and the Tibetan leopard, accompanied by all the Wu zunling zuns, their eyes have been changing all the time.


    Beside the holy Dharma Buddha, under his eyes, a figure came forward, his eyes trembled and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, since you said that the Holy Spirit order was handed down by the old leader and you are a disciple of the old leader, as a disciple of the old leader, you must not be a mediocre. Then prove to me that you are a disciple of the old leader." this figure stepped forward and walked less.


    With this person coming forward, the holy Wu Tianzun and the holy beast Tianzun are already many spiritual and Wu Zun practitioners. They all look forward to it.


    "It''s also the peak of the nine heavy spirit king." Lu Shaoyou looked at thousands of this person. He looked like Huang Zirong, the elder of the holy Dharma department. He was the same person who had previously urged the nine star trapped dragon array with holy decrees. He was afraid that he would not be more or less under the elder of the Holy Spirit department. He was also at the level of the nine heavy peak spirit king.


    "Is this what you mean?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the elder of the nine heavy spirit king of the holy Dharma department, and then his eyes fell on the three heavenly Lords. These three talents are the focus.


    "Xiaowa, since you say you are a disciple of the old sect leader, you can''t be a mediocre. Let''s see your strength. Remember, don''t blame your death or injury. If you don''t have strength, you don''t have to go up. I''ll give you one last chance to admit that you are false, and I''ll still spare you one life." Shengwu Tianzun sighed and walked less, and his eyes trembled, If he hadn''t been in full view of the public, how could he have scruples about so much and just do it directly, but at this time, in front of the four disciples and in full view of the public, some things that people can''t do, and now the senior elders of the holy Dharma department come up to do it, which is beneficial to all three of them.


    "The disciples of the old sect leader, if they are mediocre, naturally they are false." the holy beast God said lightly. The big elder of the holy Dharma Department came forward to solve this trouble, and naturally he would not object.

 Chapter 1224

    "Don''t blame the death and injury, then try it." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. At this point, only by shock and absolute awe can these hot headed strong people come back to their senses.


    When the "leader" saw that Lu Shaoyou was going to start, Xi Haoran picked his eyes. Huang Zirong''s strength was not weak.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi." Lu Shaoyou gave Xi Haoran a reassuring look. Under lingzun, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Seeing the confident look in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Xi Haoran didn''t say anything more. This is the strength of the leader. He also knows that there should be no problem dealing with Huang Zirong.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ruhua and others didn''t say anything. Under this situation, they can''t help. The strength of each other is too strong. They can''t compete now.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped out in one step, his spiritual power trembled, his silver light flashed at his feet, and his figure was vertical. He was hundreds of meters away. He looked at Huang Zirong in the air. He said coldly, "as the elder of the holy Dharma department, you should start with me, but you should think clearly. If you start with the leader, it is tantamount to betraying the sect. There is no amnesty for those who betray the sect."


    The voice fell. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a cold fight came out, and the peak breath of the six heavy spirit king was released, and the space was trembling.


    "The six spiritual kings are approaching the peak." with the release of Lu Shaoyou''s breath of the six spiritual kings, the three heavenly masters and all spiritual and martial masters are surprised. This son is not old. He has reached such strength. This talent is terrible. Even this cultivation is absolutely worthy of being a disciple of the old sect leader.


    "Six fold spirit king." Huang Zirong, the elder of the holy Dharma department, also showed surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the young man in green robe in front of him had reached the level of six fold spirit king. He glanced sideways at the holy Dharma Tianzun. His eyes flashed and his feet flashed. His body jumped out of thin air without any fluctuation. His figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The two confronted each other in the air, and tens of thousands of eyes fell on them. The young man in green robe, who considered himself a disciple of the old sect leader, fought with the elder of the holy Dharma department. Everyone also guessed the result in their hearts. Does the young man in green robe really have the strength to fight with the elder of the holy Dharma department?


    "Boy, give me the Holy Spirit order, and I can spare your life. If you want to rely on the cultivation strength of your six spiritual kings, you want to fight with me, which will inevitably make people laugh off their big teeth, which is tantamount to talking nonsense." standing in the air, Huang Zirong, the elder of the holy Dharma department, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sneer in his eyes. After the three departments discussed and solved the obstacles of the Holy Spirit department, The leader was elected from among the three elders. In terms of strength, he felt that he had the greatest chance. At this time, with the Holy Spirit order, it would be more justified.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou smiled on his face, nodded gently, and then outlined a smile radian at the corners of his mouth, saying, "I''ll give you another chance. As the elder of the holy Dharma department, you should think clearly. If you take the initiative to teach, the following violations are tantamount to treason. Traitors will be killed without amnesty."


    Looking at the radian of the smile outlined by Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, the elder of the holy Dharma department was stunned. He couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable chill in his heart. The young man in green robe obviously had a murderous intention in his words, but he could still smile on his face. This kind of person is extremely terrible. In front of him, he didn''t dare to achieve the peak cultivation of his jiuchongling king, This made him feel surprised, but at this time, he had to speak on the line. His eyes sank and said, "little baby, talk big. When you become the leader, no one will admit that you are the leader."


    When the voice fell, the great elder of the holy Dharma Department suddenly released his spiritual power, filled with a trace of uneasiness in his heart, shook his spiritual power, and released a sharp breath. The whole space was shaking endlessly. The breath of the peak cultivation of the ninth spirit king made the disciples with lower strength pale in the air, Invisible is already full of this majestic soul breath, and the crushed people are uncomfortable.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and collected his emotions. In his dark eyes, he was suddenly shrouded by another place with extreme Yin and cold. Today, if he didn''t try his best to frighten the people of these three films, he was afraid it would be difficult for him to leave. If these three films dared to commit the following crimes, he needed absolute deterrence.


    "Those who commit the following crimes will not be forgiven if they are traitors." the spirit power shakes, the green robe makes a sound of hunting, and the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also raises a cold arc. The voice echoes in the sky. As soon as the voice falls, the evil spirit surges across the world. The boundless evil spirit suddenly surges out of the body, and the cold light in his eyes is also suddenly murderous. The energy between heaven and earth, It was at this moment that violent fluctuations began.


    "What a strong evil spirit."


    Everyone marveled that it was not like the young man in green robe with a smile just now. In the surging evil spirit, everyone was moved by the spirit and Wu Zun.


    Huang Zirong''s face was old and his eyes trembled. Under this towering evil spirit, a trace of uneasiness surged up again. Then his eyes sank and his spiritual power shook to drive away the uneasiness in his body. His eyes were also cold. His face sank like water, and his breath surged. A terrible wave with soul breath slowly diffused from his body, The ripples of time and space vibrate.


    "Let me see how much strength you have." the voice left, Huang Zirong''s figure broke through the space ripple, the terrible breath fluctuated into the sky, the big sleeve waved with the terrible soul breath, and immediately, the terrible energy of heaven and earth was diffuse.


    "If you want to try, I will help you." Lu Shaoyou outlined an arc on his cold face and mouth.


    "Hum, Liuzhong spirit king, you dare to be pretentious. You don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Huang Zirong shook his palm and a powerful spirit power. At this time, he directly turned into a huge white training out of thin air. He shot at Lu Shaoyou like a poisonous snake. It seems that he wants to make a fool of Lu Shaoyou, so he doesn''t keep much hands and has amazing power, Surprised everyone.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Liuzhong King Wu, your speed is not enough." Huang Zirong''s cold cry came, and the figure flashed. The figure distorted the space ripple, and directly appeared in front of the figure. His eyes sneered, which directly distorted the space of Lu Shaoyou with the power of space.


    Space distortion, Lu Shaoyou''s figure is extremely difficult to move immediately, and the speed is suppressed instantly.


    "You can''t cross the gap between the six and nine spiritual kings. The light of fireflies and delusions compete with the bright moon. You don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth." the voice of the elder of the holy Dharma Department fell, and an indescribable soul wave swept out directly. The whole distorted space is like a soul ocean, and the space ripple was shattered, The majestic soul force directly swept and hit Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any fighting power at all.


    "Vulnerable." all this fell into the eyes of outsiders, just a face-to-face, the young man in green robe collapsed so quickly, and the six heavy spirit king was so vulnerable under the nine heavy spirit king.


    "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable." one move trapped and suppressed the people in front of him. Huang Zirong directly bullied into the magnificent soul power in the next second. A claw print directly penetrated the soul space and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Shrouded in the claw print, the strength of King jiuchongling''s peak, the power of space brought by the claw print, has directly twisted the space where Lu Shaoyou is located into a twist.


    "The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the first turn, the second turn, the third turn, the fourth turn."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were full of fine light, and this magnificent soul space could not have an impact on him at all. With a loud drink in his heart, an extremely complex fingerprint in his hand suddenly formed, and Zhou Kong trembled. An invisible white aperture spread all over his body in an instant, with a convergence of heaven and earth energy and a new breath. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou climbed up.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou breathed all over his body. Suddenly, he broke several weights from the six peak spirit king and soared directly to the nine peak spirit king. His strength will not be under Huang Zirong.


    "The secret of spiritual power." Lu Shaoyou''s soaring breath made the eyes of all the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect shocked. The young man in green robe was promoted from the sixth spiritual king to the ninth peak spiritual king, which was shocking.


    "Break it for me." Lu Shaoyou felt a chill in his eyes and saw the crushing of the claw print in the sky. A strong light gushed out in his hand, and the terrible energy suddenly surged. A huge giant tiger shadow emerged in the next second, which was already urging the spirit seal of the beast.


    The giant tiger roared like a living creature, and its momentum crushed the world. The powerful energy came out of it, and instantly collided with the claw print.


    The two energies then touched together, and the whole space trembled. Then everything stood still. The space seemed to be completely solidified at the moment, "Ka Ka!"


    The two energies seem to be static. In fact, the two forces are entangled and devoured each other violently, and dazzling strong lights begin to burst out. The next second, the ripple cracks in the surrounding space quickly split in startled eyes, and the void space collapsed along the way.


    "What a terrible attack." all the strong men present were shocked, and the spirit of terror mixed with this soul force swept out like a hurricane.


    Under the convergence of tens of thousands of eyes, the terrible impact was like a meteorite collision. In an instant, it broke out an earth shaking muffled sound. The spatial ripple cracks were like spider webs, spreading rapidly.

 Chapter 1225

    The giant tiger''s virtual shadow broke the paw print, and then turned into a terrible energy. It crashed into Huang Zirong, who was shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s sudden surge of strength. His body directly retreated and retreated in mid air.


    "The elder of the holy Dharma department, that''s all." Lu Shaoyou''s strength also poured on him at the same time. But in this strength, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had no scruples. His figure jumped out like lightning and went straight to Huang Zirong with a tendency of leaving the string.


    The speed was extremely fast. Huang Zirong was shaken back in the air. Huang Zirong''s face changed greatly. All this completely exceeded his estimation. The strength of the young man in green robes in front of him unexpectedly reached this step. With the secret method of spiritual power, he soared from the sixth spiritual king to the ninth peak, but he was no longer comparable.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming and Huang Zirong retreating, his body was forced to stabilize. His spiritual power suddenly surged out of his hands and turned into a palm, which moved the vigorous energy of heaven and earth, and immediately filled the air. At this time, Huang Zirong did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. This palm print was mercilessly patted at Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment of "come on", Lu Shaoyou''s face also aroused a cold arc. While sneering, he didn''t take any evasion. He directly met and lied. As soon as he avoided, Huang Zirong''s palm was solid and hard on his shoulder.


    With a palm shot, the powerful energy injection ripples immediately swept away, and the space became distorted. Under a great force, Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard a dull sound in his body. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was even more cold in the corners of his mouth. The cold spread and brought a sense of killing.


    "Virtual spirit magic seal!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank a little, and a magnificent and strange light in his eyes immediately spread out and fell on Huang Zirong''s eyes.


    At this moment, Huang Zirong''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to get out.


    At this moment, Huang Zirong''s eyes suddenly began to dull. The attack that was close beyond his expectation made him unable to avoid. It''s not sure whether Lu Shaoyou''s virtual spirit magic seal would be useful to the elder of the holy Dharma department if it was displayed at the peak of the six fold spirit king. It''s estimated that it would not be of much use, but now Lu Shaoyou is assisted by the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, However, the cultivation strength is almost the same as that of Huang Zirong. At this time, it is different to cast the virtual spirit magic seal. The closer you cast it, the greater the impact Huang Zirong will be on it.


    At the moment of Huang Zirong''s stagnation, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his hands moved, and residual shadows emerged. With the rapid formation of his fingerprints, the whole space suddenly solidified, and a breath of towering spiritual power diffused from within himself. At the same time, the surrounding space hooked up the majestic energy of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all the people''s faces changed. Looking at the changes in the sky, they had a bad feeling. It was just that the last handprint of Lu Shaoyou was formed between lightning and flint. The whole space seemed to be completely solidified at this moment. A magnificent energy accompanied by the energy of heaven and earth was around Lu Shaoyou, It began to sweep out like a hurricane.


    The elder of the holy Ministry of Dharma also instantly recovered from the delay, and suddenly retreated quickly with horror, and an increasingly strong feeling of uneasiness shrouded in his heart.


    "It''s late. As the elder of the holy Dharma department, there''s no amnesty for the following crimes." Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention looked at Huang Zirong, his body was suspended in the air, his eyes were cold, his blue robe shook and waved his hand.


    "Hiss!" this one, all the space was distorted, and the energy of the whole space was compressed into the solidified space. Generally, the ripples of the surrounding space suddenly split rapidly in a series of startled eyes.


    "What a terrible power."


    "It''s a prefecture level spiritual skill."


    Watching all this, everyone''s face changed greatly, and the terrible energy was so strong.


    "Not good." the holy Dharma Buddha''s eyes changed greatly. He already felt bad, and his figure immediately rushed away.


    "Xue Lingfeng, what do you want to do? Get back." at the same time, the figure of Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, swept out like lightning. Without any hesitation, he directly blasted out with one palm. The spiritual power surged into the sky and turned into a fiery spiritual fire to render the space. He immediately filled the air and opened in the middle of the air. He was not polite to cover Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God.


    "Damn it?" Xue Lingfeng''s eyes sank, and her long black hair was lifted in the air. She didn''t dare to be careless. Suddenly, the palm of her hand turned and her right hand turned into a palm. Her spiritual power surged out and also waved a palm fiercely. Between the lightning and flint, it was a solid hard blow with the palm of the Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran.


    When the two palms touched, the powerful and blazing energy and energy ripples suddenly swept away, and the space became distorted. The two palms, the two mountains below, were directly razed to the ground. The power of terror, when they raised their hands and feet, had reached the point of collapse.


    At the same time, Xue Lingfeng''s figure was directly shaken back, while Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, just shook his body violently, obviously to be a little better.


    The fight between the Holy Spirit Tianzun and the holy law Tianzun was just an episode between lightning and flint. At the same time, when Huang Zirong came back to God from the virtual spirit and magic seal, Lu Shaoyou looked with killing intention. In his indifference, he stepped across the space and fluctuated. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Huang Zirong like a ghost and suddenly drank: "the spirit destroys the soul."


    A fingerprint broke through the air and fell from the energy of heaven and earth in the middle of the air. It is this fingerprint, which is filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. When you look at it, the soul should be frightened and tremble directly.


    The fingerprints fell. Along the way, the space directly cracked. A waste of space collapsed and opened. Then the fingerprints directly fell in the center of Huang Zirong''s eyebrows. The terrible soul attack force surged out without reservation.


    In the low muffled sound, Huang Zirong''s body was suddenly stiff. Under this finger print, the light all over his body suddenly disappeared, and there were no scars in the center of his eyebrows. Just under this finger, the soul attack of the waterfall had destroyed his soul baby in his mind with a terrible trend, and the soul baby had no chance to escape.


    "This is the end of the following crimes." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were like Jiong, carrying Huang Zirong''s body, which was already soulless, looked at everyone in the air.


    "The nine peak spirit king was killed face to face?" in the sky, everyone''s eyes were shocked. The holy beast Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun were also surprised. If they had just shot to save Huang Zirong, it would be no problem, but they didn''t do anything. The elder of the Holy Dharma department was killed, which is not a bad thing for them.


    But at the moment, the strength of the young man in green robes surprised them. They killed a nine peak spirit king face to face. Ordinary people look at this man''s strength, but it is different in their eyes. They look much more thoroughly with their eyes.


    The reason why the young man in green robe killed Huang Zirong was not only that he was not afraid of soul attack, but also that he was absolutely strong in defense. If he hadn''t directly resisted and firmly received Huang Zirong''s palm, he couldn''t have taken advantage of his unprepared to kill Huang Zirong without fear of soul attack. His defense was unfathomable. This was the place where the young man in green robe was frightened Fang, not the strength of the green robed youth to kill Huang Zirong.


    Looking at the end of Huang Zirong, the elder of the Holy Spirit department and many elders were shocked. The night before yesterday, in the stone chamber, the original leader didn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, it was this strength. It was easy to kill them. The strength of the leader was so strong, "the elder was killed."


    "The nine heavy spirit king was killed."


    When the people in the holy Dharma department were shocked, all the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect stirred again.


    "Bastard, kill me, Minister of the holy law. You have to pay for this." Xue Lingfeng, the Heavenly Master of the holy law, landed in Shaoyou''s hands. At this time, he has become the eldest elder of the body, and he grinned his teeth and spread out coldly.


    "Hum, holy Dharma, do you also want to commit the following crimes? Although the position of heaven is on an equal footing with the leader, don''t forget that the leader has the right to abolish your position of heaven." Lu Shaoyou looked directly at the holy Dharma deity and put Huang Zirong''s body into the storage ring. His complexion began to pale faintly. He urged him to cultivate the Tianling soul killing finger for a day and a half and the first level spiritual skill at the prefecture level. This consumption is also amazing. Moreover, this consumption depends on the strength improved by the nine turn Tianling secret method, plus the palm of Huang Zirong. He has an immortal metaphysical body and Is to let Lu Shaoyou at this time is already a little unbearable.


    In any case, "I am a saint, but I am a saint," he said. "I am a saint, but I must be a saint." today, I must pay you the price. "Sheng Ling has the final say," Xue Sheng Ling Feng, "he said," four teachers in the holy law department, respecting the elder, listening to orders, killing me for the elder, and revenge for the elders. "


    At this time, the four figures in the holy Dharma Department jumped out in an instant. It was the two martial statues and two statues of the holy Dharma department. The four people appeared, and the space immediately turned pale.


    "Holy Dharma department, dare you." Xi Haoran drank coldly and came forward again. Then yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan jumped out in an instant. The three stopped Lu Shaoyou. Under the three majestic breath, the space trembled again.


    At this time, the holy beast Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun saw the holy Dharma department, and their faces did not show any trace. On the contrary, they retreated a little. The three parts were incompatible. At this time, they would not disturb others when they were waiting for the opportunity to lose both.

 Chapter 1226

    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old people with two Wu zuns, two spirit zuns, and four guardians. From the perspective of breath, Lu Shaoyou estimated that a man with a wide forehead and big face on the left was weaker than yuan Zicheng. His breath was almost the same as the original impermanence. It should be just a heavy Wu Zun. An old man in his 60s, dressed in yellow clothes, should have the same breath as Yuan Zicheng, It is estimated that it is the cultivation strength of the double Wu Zun, and the remaining two spiritual zuns, one should also be around the double spiritual Zun, and the other has a deep eye that makes people palpitating. His eyes are like a black hole, and his breath is not as good as the holy Dharma Tianzun, but far above yuan Zicheng. Lu Shaoyou judged that it should be the triple spiritual Zun.


    "One warrior, one double warrior, one double spiritual, and one triple spiritual." looking at the four guardians of the holy Dharma department to respect the elderly, such strength is absolutely shocking, and Lu Shaoyou is stunned., With the emergence of these people, the invisible energy of heaven and earth is full in the space. Under the strong pressure, I already feel uncomfortable.


    Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma deity, was peeping at the reactions of the holy beast deity and the holy martial arts deity. She naturally knew that the two people had their own plans. At this time, the holy beast department and the holy martial arts department chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Her holy Dharma Department chose not to go into the tiger''s den and get the tiger''s son, After taking the opportunity to kill the young man in green robe and get the Holy Spirit''s order, you will have an absolute advantage.


    "Come on, I''ll deal with Xi Haoran. You deal with others. The elder killed by the boy must not be let go." Xue Lingfeng, the Dharma Buddha, shook his eyes, and the towering spiritual power began to release instantly with the terrible soul power.


    Spirituals and warriors have their own strengths, but when they reach a certain level, especially the level of Lingshuai, the advantages of spirituals will begin to appear obviously.


    Below the Lingshuai level, the Lingwang can''t fly. No matter how strong the soul is, it can''t be strong. There are still many gaps in the body when fighting with the martial arts. Once the martial arts get close, it will be very troublesome.


    However, at the level of Lingshuai, the soul power becomes more and more huge. It is easy to release the soul power to attack the opponent. Especially at the level of Lingwang, this advantage is even more. The release of soul power and cooperation with spirit power should have the upper hand than the martial arts among the same level. Of course, this is most, not absolute.


    For example, the strength of the holy Dharma and the four fold spiritual Zun is stronger. The release of the terrible soul force makes people have to be on guard at any time. The soul attack makes people most afraid and scruples. As for the martial arts, it will be more and more difficult to attack closely.


    "The Holy Spirit''s order is here. Who dares to do it?"


    Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and held the Holy Spirit''s instruction in his hand again.


    Looking at the Holy Spirit order, the four guardians of the holy Dharma Department respected the elderly, their eyes couldn''t help blinking and hesitated.


    "Do it, this boy won''t be the leader of the church. You take the Holy Spirit''s order." Xue Lingfeng glanced at him, his voice fell, his fingerprints came out, a streamer suddenly came out of his hands, and suddenly a magnificent breath spread all over the sky.


    Streamer convergence is a puppet with a height of no less than five meters. His body is like a giant bear. All his strong dark cyan bodies are haunted by streamers, which hook up the absolute power of heaven and earth. In the puppet''s eyes, his eyes are sharp, cold and evil. The energy between heaven and earth fluctuates violently at the moment.


    "Level 8 junior puppet." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge puppet and was extremely shocked. There was an eight level puppet on the holy Dharma Tianzun. A level 8 puppet is undoubtedly equal to a martial statue. I''m afraid there are few mountain gates to take such a puppet. The more advanced the puppet is, the more difficult it is to refine.


    "Xi Haoran, do you think I can''t stop you?" the puppet on Xue Lingfeng was released and immediately went with the huge level 8 puppet, which was the Holy Spirit.


    "Hum!" Xi Haoran drank coldly, and the light column of Lingli burst into the sky and rushed at Xue Lingfeng in an instant.


    With Xue Lingfeng''s move, several soft shouts came from the mouths of the four senior protectors of the holy Dharma department, and then they all sprang out like lightning. The terrible Qi and spiritual power light column rushed into the sky. Such a mighty momentum made the disciples with low strength in the sky tremble and several spiritual and martial dignitaries move. This kind of scene, Few of them can see.


    "You dare."


    Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan suddenly shouted, and their figures rushed up with the same terrible spiritual light column, just like a meteorite.


    "Yuan Zicheng, let me try. Your strength has reached that step."


    "Jun Bufan, you are mine."


    Two cold shouts came out, and the triple and double spiritual worshippers of the holy Dharma department had been the first to block yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan in the air.


    "Xu Qianzhi, get out of the way." Yuan Zicheng''s face was as heavy as water, and was blocked by the double spiritual statue in front of him. A terrible wave immediately spread from his body. For a short time, half of the sky changed color. He raised his hands and feet to draw the magnificent energy of heaven and earth. When the breath surged, the sky and earth changed color.


    "If you have the ability, you can break through." it was called the double spiritual statue of Xu Qianzhi. When you heard yuan Zicheng''s cheering, your face was cold and solemn, and then bright white mans poured out from within. They quickly hooked up a magnificent energy in the sky, threw their long sleeves, and finally turned into nine great spiritual skills.


    With the sound of "hissing la la la" breaking through the air, the nine spiritual skills training made the space tremble and blocked yuan Zicheng''s space in front of him. All the space ripples along the way were torn open!


    "Go back."


    Just when Xu Qianzhi shot, Yuan Zicheng also gave a cold drink. Suddenly, the supernatural power gushed out, as if even the heaven and earth were trembling and breaking. He waved in the air, and finally turned into a huge light in front of him, blocking the nine skills in an instant.


    "You are extraordinary, your strength is not enough in front of me." at the same time, the triple spirit Zun of the holy Dharma department gave a cold drink, the wave light in his hand flowed, and then directly condensed into a huge light column, which blasted out at the former empty gentleman.


    In the mid air, all the attacks of these super powers broke out in an instant. Under such a terrible impact, the surging energy ripples directly destroyed and flattened many peaks around the mid air. In the mid air, the space ripples were directly smashed.


    Such an attack suddenly made many people cool. Even Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, Ruhua and snow lion were no exception. They were shocked directly.


    In the far sky, the holy beast Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun looked at the fierce attack in the sky, and there was no fluctuation on their faces.


    In the far air, Xi Haoran''s Xue Lingfeng attack also hit hard. At that time, the world trembled violently under the terrible collision. In the middle of the fight, where the force hit, the space directly tore open a huge crack.


    Xue Lingfeng''s strength was a little inferior. She had just been shaken back, but it was the terrible level 8 primary puppet. In an instant, a fist seal like an iron tower gathered the majestic energy of heaven and earth.


    Yuan Zicheng greeted each other with a palm. Under the loud noise, the huge puppets were directly shocked and flew. Yuan Zicheng also staggered, which took a step back. It can be seen that the puppets of level 8 are not ordinary. I''m afraid they are at a later level.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, two figures fell. It was the remaining one and two martial arts practitioners. When the two figures fell, Bruce Lee''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "boss, do you want me to help?"


    "Don''t use it first, your boss can stand it." Lu Shaoyou returned and stared at the two people at the same time. The first heavy Wu Zun can compete with himself, but the second heavy Wu Zun is very troublesome. Although the second heavy Wu Zun is only one more strength than the first heavy Wu Zun, the difference between them is several times, just like the holy Dharma Tianzun and the fourth heavy spirit Zun, He knew that he was one worse than Xi Haoran''s five levels of spiritual respect, so as soon as he came on the stage, he took out eight levels of puppets. When he reached the level of spiritual respect and martial respect, each one was amazing.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked and killed a jiuzhong Lingshuai peak cultivator, which was not enough to frighten this group of old guys. Should he continue to frighten them.


    "Boy, if you use the secret method of spiritual power, the sequelae will come out. If you want me to do it, I''d better catch it with my hands." the heavy martial elder, landing visually, Shaoyou''s pale face at this time, and just Lu Shaoyou''s hand, it''s also very clear that the young man in green robe has been promoted from the sixth spiritual king to the ninth peak spiritual king. Once the secret method of spiritual power can''t be maintained, there will be more or less side effects.


    "I''m afraid your strength is not enough." Lu Shaoyou looked at the heavy martial respect, a kind of martial respect. He didn''t have to worry about it for a long time. At this time, it''s the double martial respect.


    "Ha ha" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the old man with heavy martial respect stepped on the void, his body suddenly rushed into the sky, and a sneer spread all over the surrounding space. After living for so long, it''s the first time that someone despised him. He said coldly: "boy, you''re too arrogant."

 Chapter 1227

    Looking at this venerable old man, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, then smiled faintly, moved his body, stood in the air slightly, and said, "if you want to start, you must think clearly first. The Holy Spirit teaches the rules. There is no amnesty for the following offenders."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou was cold and shot out. The surrounding space was cold. Then a evil spirit leaked out, and the whole air was shrouded, which made people tremble.


    I felt less breath when I landed. The eyes of the two wuzuns also showed no trace. I trembled. The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t think some people can deal with us by killing the jiuchongling king."


    "I advise you not to do it, or you will regret it." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his eyes were colder. It seems that he must be severely deterred.


    "Arrogant boy." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the wide forehead and big face of a heavy spiritual respect also sneered. Waving his big sleeve, he immediately raised his strong water attribute Qi. With the terrible energy of heaven and earth, he opened with a sneer: "boy, I''ll see how arrogant you are."


    "Be careful, leader." Xi Haoran, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan changed their eyes and shouted, but they were blocked by their opponents and couldn''t get away.


    The three attacked fiercely, but they were also trapped by their opponents. It was not easy to get out of the rescue.


    In the distant space, on a mountain, a figure stood with his hands on his back. No one could feel his breath. He was dressed in black robes, as black as thick ink. He looked at the distant sky, but his face was calm.


    At this time, the broad forehead and big face of a heavy Wu Zun jumped out in an instant, and the next moment, the blinking general, suddenly gushed out of the space in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the thick water attribute suddenly gushed out, turning into a claw print and crushing down, directly enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the control of the power of space, the powerful warrior has reached a terrible point. Under this claw, the lightning twist of space has collapsed in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Save the leader"


    The head of the Holy Spirit Department drank, his eyes trembled, and his figure was about to jump.


    "I didn''t even go out. What''s your hurry? It''s not your turn. It''s no use for you to go. Just these two people can''t help me, boss. You''d better not make trouble." at the same time, Bruce Lee''s figure flashed and his small hand raised, which directly blocked the elder of the Holy Spirit department. Bruce Lee knew that if the boss didn''t let himself do it, he was absolutely sure of self explosion, With the boss''s character, he won''t do too risky things. Besides, the boss doesn''t want to listen to the artifact zilei xuanding. There won''t be too many people who can do anything about the boss.


    Bruce Lee blocked, the elder and many other elders immediately changed their complexion, and then their eyes could only look nervously at the sky.


    At this moment, the paw print of the heavy martial statue was less than ten meters away from Lu Shaoyou''s body. Under the majestic force, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned red.


    Between the lightning and Firestone, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, didn''t hesitate, and his spiritual power converged. A yellow light suddenly shrouded his body. The green spirit armor was arranged on his body. When he stepped forward, the vigorous Qi surged out of himself like a tide, and a surging weather trend spread.


    The spirit power converged, and Lu Shaoyou''s pale complexion was ruddy in an instant. At this time, Lu Shaoyou almost felt that he had a power to jump and burst out like a volcano at any time. With the strength of his six heavy spirit king, relying on the ocean like Qi in his body, he directly resisted the eight heavy peak king Wu without any problem. He went out with all his strength to kill the general nine heavy King Wu, I can definitely do it. As for the last time I killed the ghost king, it was because the ghost king had a prefecture level soul killing tower, which was infinitely close to the spirit statue, or comparable to a heavy spirit statue, so I had to borrow the power of Zijin xuanlei. Otherwise, it was easy to kill, "eh"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power converged, the dark figure outside the distant space was suddenly surprised. In the calm eyes, there was also surprise.


    "True Qi"


    At this moment, this wide forehead and big face of a heavy Wu Zun was undoubtedly the first to feel Lu Shaoyou''s change. His spiritual power converged into true Qi, which surprised him. Even the attack stopped for a moment, which was completely shocked.


    "Than the claw print." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and shot at the fine awn. In his right hand, "crack the sky" had appeared in his hand perfectly, and he drank loudly: "tear the sky and crack the earth claw."


    The paw prints in the sky collapsed, and Lu Shaoyou immediately waved his right hand to split the sky. The vast Qi in his body surged in the strong meridians, hooking up the fiery and majestic fire attribute energy. The whole sky behind him was instantly rendered red.


    In the next moment, a claw print burst out. The claw print was like a red flame, with a sharp gas. Then, with the potential of lightning, it collided with the claw print crushed by the heavy martial statue in the sky.


    In a short moment, the attack power of the two claw prints touched and burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, the five claw prints were raging with fire. Unexpectedly, they directly broke the space, and the fierce energy swept through the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was instantly shaken back more than ten steps by the majestic energy. The huge energy swept over, and the green spirit armor was bombarded by a huge force. Then it acted on the immortal metaphysical body, on the immortal metaphysical body. A stream of purple and golden light that could not be seen by outsiders immediately removed the huge force, which was the final effect on Lu Shaoyou, It was just the surge of Qi and blood in the body, and then it was suppressed.


    Under such great force, the heavy warrior with a wide forehead and a big face still staggered back, took a step, looked at the front, and was shocked.


    "Six times the breath of King Wu."


    "Isn''t it the spirit king? Why did he suddenly become King Wu?"


    "Lingwu double cultivator, I know. This is the legendary Lingwu double cultivator."


    "This man is the legendary double cultivator of Lingwu. God, the legend actually exists. There are really double cultivators of Lingwu."


    Everyone was shocked, stunned and tongue tied. There was a complete commotion among the thousands of people. The frightened eyes and the breathing sound of backward Breathing all invested in the air like lightning, and the young man covered by yellow scale armor left.


    All the spiritual and martial deities were shocked. The elders of the Holy Spirit department were even more surprised. At this time, the holy beast and martial deity, who were watching the excitement, were already fighting with the Holy Spirit and Dharma deities, as well as Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan, and other strong people.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air and looked at the heavy martial statue. His killing intention flashed, and his palms suddenly grasped it. At this moment, the real Qi in his body surged out without reservation. There was a "crackling" sound from his joints. The vast real Qi swept out with a fierce wind.


    Facing the two Wu zuns, Lu Shaoyou knows that if he wants to intimidate the three disciples today, he has to show his strength to transfer their scruples to intimidate them. There is no better way than to kill Wu zungang. If he wants to accept the Holy Spirit cult, he needs the two Wu zuns in front of him to make an example of others. Otherwise, a sect leader suddenly appears. Who will surrender and rule their own ways, How can you be willing to be controlled by others.


    At the same time, behind Lu Shaoyou''s Qingling armor, a pair of cyan light wings spread, with the sound of wind and thunder ringing through the world, and a huge threat also spread.


    "Flying martial spirit weapon, ground level flying martial spirit weapon." looking at the phantom green wings filled with amazing energy and the sound of wind and thunder behind Lu Shaoyou, there were many strong people who knew goods in the Holy Spirit sect, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Even if it''s a heavy warrior, it''s also a capital crime to commit the following crimes." the voice fell, and the phantom green wings behind Lu Shaoyou vibrated and immediately rushed to the heavy warrior. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s speed has reached an absolutely terrible level under the triple superposition of wind system attributes, fleeting shadows and phantom green wings.


    "So fast!" feeling the speed of Lu Shaoyou at this time, the heavy martial respect''s eyes trembled. The young man was clearly only the level of cultivation and strength of the six heavy martial king. I don''t know why, he felt very uneasy in his heart.


    "The double cultivation of spirit and martial arts is just a six fold king of martial arts. Is it impossible to turn the world over?" the heavy martial master clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. The water attribute genuine Qi surged all over his body. Waving the water attribute energy gathered, he immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou. The magnificent water attribute energy gathered with the genuine Qi into a huge fist seal, and smashed into Lu Shaoyou. Under the fist seal, The space rippled and cracked, and the prestige crushed the world. Those who were not strong enough among the tens of thousands of disciples in xiakong immediately turned red, and then turned pale.


    In the far air, the double warrior is still sweeping the array. When he sees the heavy warrior, his face twitches. He doesn''t come forward immediately. As a strong double warrior, he has lost his value to a king of martial arts. How can he casually join hands with another warrior to besiege a king of martial arts, even though the king of martial arts is different, I''m afraid any wuzun won''t easily lose his worth. What''s more, will Yizhong wuzun lose to Liuzhong Wuwang?


    "Hum, I''m a heavy warrior. I''m still ravaging you today." seeing this heavy warrior coming, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The vast real Qi surged in the huge Dantian air sea. The five color martial pills kept rotating, and the real Qi surged out of the broad meridians.

 Chapter 1228

    When the applause fell, Lu Shaoyou clapped his palm. In the palm of his hand, a bright light imprinted on the palm loomed, and the rich wood attribute energy suddenly gathered in the air. The terrible energy made the space constantly burst out of space ripple cracks. The light imprint took a light tail, cut through the long sky and swept out in the blink of an eye, It was with the heavy fist seal of Wu Zun.


    Under tens of thousands of eyes, the palms and fists collided with each other, and the sound of startling thunder suddenly resounded through the world. The two collided, and the terrible energy ripples were like a raging wave. At this moment, they suddenly swept away. At the center of the energy storm, the space also collapsed into a huge space deep hole at this moment.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was shocked again. At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated, the purple gold light on his skin flashed again, and a strange sneer radian appeared in his eyes.


    "Double martial arts? Eh!"


    The strong Qi swept down, and the heavy Wu Zun was surprised again. At the beginning, the young man in green robe showed his excessive attribute. At this time, it was the wood attribute. Just when he was surprised that the other party was still a wood warrior, his face suddenly changed greatly. The terrible fluctuation brought by the other party''s light seal made him feel that his true Qi was about to be solidified, although it was not too serious, But it also has a lot of influence.


    "What a strange wood attribute martial art." when the strong fight, any unfavorable mistake is undoubtedly a fatal impact. As a wuzun, I understand this truth better. Therefore, at this moment, this heavy wuzun''s face has changed greatly.


    Lu Shaoyou had already had the strange effect of the true spirit forbidden air palm. With the sound of wind and thunder spreading from the phantom green wings, his figure instantly pressed into the air. Under the arc of his strange smile, his eyes were cold.


    "Heavy water boundary!"


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s left hand was in the middle of a palm print, and a roaring sound came out of the palm. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the air, and an air stream whirled violently, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm.


    The terrible airflow vortex overturned the lower empty mountains, filled with terrible energy, and a huge extreme wind roared into a real tornado storm vortex. The whole space covered the sky and blocked the sun. The huge storm vortex immediately shrouded out of the sky and collapsed out of the sky, ruthlessly sweeping the heavy martial respect.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand urged a handprint at this ghostly speed, and the whole body space suddenly changed color, just like the sky and the earth were dark. The rich water attribute energy turned into water waves, which faintly intersected and overlapped. Then there was a huge water wave vortex in the space. Under the rotation of the vortex, it was about to break inch by inch.


    The two attack powers of "death storm" and "heavy water boundary" are equivalent to a wind tornado storm and a water tornado storm. At this time, the two forces overlap, and the power increases suddenly.


    The two terrible tornado storms are combined into one, and the space is constantly shaking at this time. Waves of tornado storms impact upward at an almost destructive speed and converge into a huge terror vortex, trapping the heavy warrior in it. The terrible energy is the absolute fear of the heavy warrior. These two attacks are stimulated at the same time. I''m afraid they are not as powerful as the medium-level martial arts at the prefecture level, but they can also be close to the peak level of the first-level martial arts at the prefecture level.


    Both forces were urged by Lu Shaoyou alone, so they gathered together very easily. I''m afraid if the two people played, they would never be able to integrate like this. It''s also a coincidence. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect this accident. It seems that he can study it well in the future.


    "It''s actually a martial artist of the third system." just when Lu Shaoyou''s face changed again, his eyes became colder and colder. The two prefecture level primary martial arts immediately got rid of them, and then the two prefecture level martial arts got rid of them again.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, "crack the sky" waved again, and a claw print burst out like a red flame. With the power of lightning, it directly tore open five space cracks and crushed the cover.


    With a slight difference in time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly became extremely strange. The green wings of the phantom behind him tilted, and his body tilted back. A stream of earth energy suddenly gathered in the air. Suddenly, his feet kicked out countless footprints, and the remnants of footprints suddenly swept out.


    In a short moment, the footprints in the sky were like a blooming chrysanthemum, directly crushing down with countless light and shadow. Each light and shadow footprints had the power to tear the space. The momentum of running thunder gathered into a storm, and the terrible energy blasted in the whole body space of the heavy martial respect under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes.


    Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s five prefecture level martial arts skills broke out in an instant, which directly shocked all eyes and tongue tied.


    At the beginning, the broad forehead and big face of the heavy warrior was influenced by the "true spirit forbidden air palm". Although it was only a moment, it was immediately shrouded by Lu Shaoyou''s "death storm" and "heavy water boundary". Lu Shaoyou spared no effort to display prefecture level martial arts. Although his power was not as abnormal as that of the wuzun level, the customer''s jiuzhong Wuwang peak had the power of customers, This "death storm" and "heavy water boundary" are combined into one. They are even more powerful. Trapped in them, they can''t get away immediately.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou''s "tear the sky and crack the earth claw" combined with blood killing is powerful enough to compete with the average Jiuchong King''s peak cultivation. In addition, there are "shadowless feet on the earth". In this way, the five prefecture level martial arts have besieged this heavy martial respect.


    The instant of prefecture level martial arts makes up for the instant delay of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it is undoubtedly equal to five Lu Shaoyou attacking at the same time. The attack power is equal to the joint attack of five nine heavy martial kings, including two attack powers, which can definitely be comparable to the nine heavy peak martial kings.


    Even if it is a heavy martial master, he is also panicked. At this time, this heavy martial master is shocked to know that what is in front of him is not a double martial master, nor a triple martial master, but a full martial master. The full martial master of both spiritual and martial arts can also instantly express his martial arts skills at the prefecture level. The cultivation of the sixth martial king is definitely not below the ninth peak martial king, Even infinitely close to Wu Zun.


    The heavy warrior Zun was depressed, frightened, and a little flustered. The only thing is that under the abnormal attack power, he immediately arranged a defensive Gang circle, and even arranged a body protecting Qi armor outside his body, but the level seems to be not too high.


    These ground level martial arts attack power filled the space at the same time. The space expanded like lightning at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Then, the space exploded directly, and the terrible wind swept away from it in an instant.


    The strong wind swept across the sky, thousands of kilometers of space was chaotic, the space ripple burst inch by inch, and the whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly.


    In the chaotic space, the protective Gang circle of this heavy martial respect also cracked instantly, and its complexion was instantly pale. Then the strong wind swept over and hit the armor on the body. The armor cracked, but it insisted on no final breaking.


    The sound of a dragon''s sword came out. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, holding the "blood killing" in his hand, and once again broke through the strength of chaotic space to stop him from stepping out. The space ripples like ripples in the water, and the ocean like Qi burst out from the wide meridians and poured into the "blood killing".


    At the same time, the "blood killing" suddenly brought a majestic earth attribute energy breath into the air and shrouded the heaven and earth. The wide forehead and big face of a heavy warrior looked up and felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing". Somehow, there was an uneasy breath in his heart, and his soul trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes abruptly, his feet strode apart and floated in the air. He shouted loudly in his heart, "blood killing" lightning blood killing cut nine knives on his face. The nine thousand knives broke through the air in an instant, carrying the momentum of breaking through the air. The next moment, the nine knives merged together, bursting out a more palpitating golden blood color knife.


    The heavy martial statue was being shaken back. The terrible bloody knife awn immediately split into the air with a momentum of overwhelming terror. Where the knife awn passed, the space ripple broke directly.


    Under such a terrible attack, this heavy warrior has no choice but to wave his hand and shoot a palm from his hand. A majestic real Qi force surges out like a flood. It hooks up the water attribute energy, gathers and presses down into the air, and the whole space is immediately wetted.


    The palm print was photographed. Under one palm, the space crack spread. It seems that the whole space has solidified. Such an attack has reached a terrible level. However, at this time, the attack condensed in the panic of the heavy spirit Zun has not been fully condensed successfully. The golden knife awn in the sky has been chopped down, and it has been mercilessly chopped down on the palm print that has not been condensed.


    The golden color of the knife split on the palm print, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    Under the knife''s awn, where the palm prints touch, the dazzling light is emitted first, so that the ripples in the surrounding space directly "click" and break. Suddenly, the whole space is distorted, and the palm prints are smashed. The remaining palm prints split a dark space crack at an amazing speed. The next moment, they fall directly on the palm of that kind of warrior, and the knife''s awn falls on the palm, The heavy Wu Zun''s eyes were frightened.

 Chapter 1229

    Just for a moment, in the next second, the knife awn suddenly burst out in the palm, and directly cut off the armor of this heavy warrior with a destructive and decadent trend. Finally, the armor on this heavy warrior was completely broken. The next moment, a blood gushed out, the knife awn passed, and the palm was cut from the wrist.


    "Ah" was looking at an unbelievable heavy martial statue. He screamed in an instant. At this time, his palm had been cut off and fell into the mountains of empty ruins with blood mist.


    "How could it be? How could the sixth king of martial arts be so strong?" when the second king of martial arts came back to God, it was too late to rescue. Just a series of changes took place in a few blinks, which shocked him that he didn''t come back to God.


    In the lower space and the far space, all the people were shocked and didn''t return to their senses at all. They only returned to their senses when they heard the scream of the heavy warrior.


    Everyone trembled in their throat, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to breathe cold air. King Liuzhong defeated and seriously injured Yizhong wuzun. Is this the horror of Lingwu double cultivation and five series wuzun? The prefecture level martial arts skills are instant and ravage lingzun. Is this what king Liuzhong can do.


    "Those of the five systems of martial arts have double cultivation of spirit and martial arts."


    In the far air, the holy beast and the holy martial god were shocked. Even the holy Dharma and the Holy Spirit, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan, who were fighting against each other, stopped their attack.


    Five systems of martial arts, double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, people who only exist in legends, have brought them too much impact.


    "Boy, hurt my hand and return it with my life." everyone took a breath and was deeply shocked. At the same time, only the heavy martial elder whose palm was cut off by Lu Shaoyou had a ferocious face. The real Qi stopped the blood. In his rage, the remaining left hand suddenly lifted, and the water attribute of covering the sky and the earth burst out. The real Qi storm was like a raging wave of soul, Waves of madness swept away.


    The magnificent water energy was pulled in the air, and the waves tore up the space along the way. Such vast energy gathered and pulled. This heavy warrior was already a furious blow with all his strength. At this time, everyone could not help but take a breath for Lu Shaoyou in the sky. Lu Shaoyou should go all out to seriously injure a heavy warrior. The strong one present was extraordinary, Lu Shaoyou seriously injured this heavy warrior cultivator. Many of them occupied the Wu spirit weapon, speed spirit weapon, and the general idea of the heavy warrior. Even so, they only seriously injured him.


    At this time, this heavy Wu Zun has been furious and urged all his strength. Lu Shaoyou has gone all out. I''m afraid he can''t compete.


    The rich water attributes gathered, and the space trembled. Finally, a huge water quality light ball was condensed out of thin air. The light ball rotated at a high speed, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and hit Lu Shaoyou with a terrible speed in the deafening wind.


    "Can you stop it?" he looked at the sky. The Holy Spirit taught all the disciples. At the moment, he was nervous. Unexpectedly, Du Weilu Shaoyou was worried.


    "What are you so excited to do? Just try your strength. It''s not really going to kill you. Now it''s really going to kill you." just when the terrible attack swept over, Lu Shaoyou said calmly. His face suddenly changed and plundered out a strong killing intention: "I said that even if you are wuzun, you will be killed without amnesty."


    The cold cry fell, and the people looked up and marveled. Lu Shaoyou''s blue wings trembled behind him, suddenly raised his right hand and suddenly photographed the front air.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the purple golden light flashed. In the palm of his hand, a purple golden light burst out and turned into a huge thunder like a python. At this moment, the thunder clouds rolled in the air, and then a loud noise broke through the air. A thunder of the size of his arm fell like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted, Then it fell on the light ball of the heavy martial respect. With a flash of light, the purple and gold lightning spread all over the huge light ball, and the light ball fell apart in an instant.


    The thunder stopped slightly and then fell again. At this moment, the heavy warrior raised his head, his pupils began to shrink, looked at the purple and gold thunder, and felt his heart stop. Then the thunder fell on his head.


    "No!"


    Under such a terrible momentum, they felt the energy brought by the purple thunder. One by one, Wu zunling Zun immediately shouted bad. This energy made them feel palpitations at the same time.


    At this time, under the eyes of all the people, this purple and gold thunder light column instantly bombarded the heavy warrior''s head. The surrounding space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and the tiny space cracks revealed the light of dark palpitation. This space collapsed inch by inch. The flesh eyes could see that the heavy warrior''s body was directly blackened at the moment of the thunder, It suddenly turned into a soft mass of meat and fell into the air from the air. The body immediately fell into pieces, and even the soul baby had no chance to escape.


    The space is broken, and the terrible energy storm suddenly sweeps away like a hurricane. However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stop, silently annihilate all the chaos in the surrounding space, and everything just disappears.


    He took a cold look and trembled in horror. Is this still the king of six martial arts? He killed a heavy martial arts statue with one move. With such strength, the young man in green robe was just a small test of ox knife at the beginning. This is the real power. The real power is to turn his hand and kill a heavy martial arts statue.


    "Every one of the following offenders will be absolutely punished today." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong, and his last coldness fell on the double Wu Zun of Qian Kong.


    This double Wu Zun, looking at Lu Shaoyou at this time, unexpectedly felt a trace of uneasiness and palpitation.


    "And you, the following crimes can''t surround you today." looking at the double five Wu Zun, Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and a purple light burst out all over his body. The handprint in his hand had already been formed. In the palm of his right hand, a purple streamer suddenly rotated in the palm of his right hand.


    In order to completely frighten these old guys, Lu Shaoyou knows that it may not be enough to kill a heavy martial arts statue, because there are also three heavy martial arts statues, four heavy spiritual statues and five heavy martial arts statues. The strength of these people is too much stronger than a heavy martial arts statue.


    Therefore, we must have absolute strength to shock and deter one after another in order to hold everyone. We have just consumed too much. If we consume again, we will be powerless to shock and deter at that time. At this time, the last thing is to work hard to frighten the people.


    With the appearance of the purple streamer, a strange smell suddenly spread in the whole half air. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly in the surrounding air, and a feeling of extreme danger began to spread in the half air. The main goal of this smell is to lock the double martial respect.


    All the strong people, at this time, their eyes were immediately pulled by something. They immediately looked at the purple streamer in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The double martial statue locked by the breath felt a heart tremor from the depths of their soul.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were knotted. The purple streamer on his palm roared across the space and circled on the high sky. In this short moment, a thick purple thunder cloud suddenly surged. Within the purple thunder cloud, there was an electric light stream, and a huge palpitating breath came from time to time. At this time, everyone in the surrounding space felt an absolute palpitation.


    "Eh, Xuantian demon respected the old man''s purple thunder xuanding. How could it be on him." outside the distant space, the dark figure looked at the distant space, and his face changed more and more.


    "No, this is a heaven level weapon."


    "It''s an artifact, run." at this time, Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, was the first to recognize it, and her face was shocked to the extreme.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints kept growing, and his magnificent Qi poured into the purple thunder xuanding like a flood. The purple streamer in the sky expanded instantly, and then turned into hundreds of meters. The secret patterns of thunder light spread on it, making the space of heaven and earth tremble. Lu Shaoyou knew that he had to display the purple thunder xuanding again.


    "Anyone who doesn''t obey the rules will have to pay a price." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The purple thunder xuanding was instantly buckled in the air. The big Ding rotates, and the space around it is distorted. The Ding mouth is like a black hole. The purple thunder clouds around him are surging, and the vast thunder clouds in the sky are rolling, and the startling thunder is filled with the palpitating lightning, The whole sky is like the darkness before dawn.


    The surging breath diffused from the purple thunder clouds and rippled in this space, making the whole space tremble directly.


    "Run away, avoid it."


    At this moment, in the sky, everyone felt a cold spread from the bottom of their heart. Their souls were trembling in front of the amazing Lei Wei, and the double Wu Zun also began to flee in an instant.


    Everything was just an instant. Purple thunder clouds surged, and suddenly thunder storms rushed out of the thunder clouds, dazzling silver light poured down, and countless thunder fell from the sky. Terrible energy waves diffuse out of it, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch with the light of Zizi.


    The double wuzun wanted to escape. It was too late. Under the bombardment of an overwhelming purple thunder column in the sky, the sharp sonic boom of the whole space was almost connected into a piece. Where the thunder passed, the space also collapsed and directly wrapped the double wuzun with terrible power.

 Chapter 1230

    "Earth Gang shield."


    The double warrior Zun retreated violently, but there was an invisible energy in controlling the space, which directly made it very difficult for him to get out. The space was completely solidified, and it was difficult to get out at all. A majestic yellow awn emerged, and a earthy energy penetrated from the lightning space, and then wrapped around him.


    This earth attribute energy penetrates out. The majestic energy is actually directly in the lightning space, separated from one space. The strength of the double wuzun is absolutely extremely powerful.


    The purple thunder cloud surged, the purple golden thunder roared and shattered the space, and more than a dozen thunders also fell on the dual wuzun earth attribute Gang shield. With such great power, this wave of attack was countered by the dual wuzun, and the local gang circle was eclipsed by more than a dozen thunders.


    "Run, run."


    "Come on, stop, come on."


    In the sky, under this amazing thunder, all the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect were panic stricken. The holy Dharma, the holy beast and the holy Wu had no time to intervene. Instead, they quickly formed their own apertures in their hands, shrouded the spaces below and protected their disciples.


    The thundering afterwaves rumbled down, stirring up thousands of waves in space, one after another, and mercilessly spread to the distance, destroying the momentum of heaven and earth. Except for the four heavenly lords, the other spiritual and martial Lords have only the share of self-protection.


    Between the rolling thunder clouds in the sky, purple and gold thunder again, like purple and gold light columns, swept out of the purple thunder clouds, tore the space along the way, brought a terrible palpitation sound, and fiercely split on the earth attribute Gang shield of the double martial master again.


    Under such great force, the double martial zungang cover was bombarded by great force again, and the purple and gold lightning streamed, which spread and streamed on the gang cover in an instant. The gang cover cracked and spread countless cracks.


    The double Wu Zun''s complexion changed greatly, his fingerprints changed, and the overwhelming real Qi in his body was continuously released on the gang mask. He hooked up the earth attribute energy, and the gang mask with just cracking traces suddenly recovered one by one, blocking the thunder attack again.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou''s face became dignified. He urged the purple thunder xuanding to kill Yizhong wuzun long ago. When he killed moody, his strength had not reached the level of Liuzhong Wuwang.


    However, now, the cultivation of the sixth martial King urges the purple thunder xuanding to deal with the double martial respect. The second martial respect of the other party can compete one after another. It can be seen that the strength of each martial respect is too strong. The strength of the second martial respect is very different from that of the first martial respect.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou drank, his fingerprints changed, and the magnificent Qi in his body surged out of the internal source of the strong meridians. In the purple thunder xuanding where the purple thunder spread over, a huge thunder as big as a baby swooped down like a roaring angry dragon, carrying a bright thunder awn and plunging down at the double martial respect.


    This roaring dragon like thunder directly appeared a palpitating space crack where it passed, and then it directly bombarded his gang mask in the pupil contraction of the double Wu Zun''s surprise.


    Purple thunder hit the gang cover. Suddenly, purple lightning overflowed and opened. In the space, it opened a huge deep hole.


    This time, the gang cover couldn''t resist any more, and suddenly cracked. Then the gang circle burst into a dazzling light. The overwhelming force spread, and the whole space exploded directly. The space cracks spread directly above the sky. The substantive space cracks exposed a dark and deep palpitation light.


    The gang shield exploded, and a powerful purple and gold thunder poured on the double Wu Zun. The double Wu Zun puffed blood out of his mouth, dyed his yellow shirt red, and his face was extremely pale.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again, shrouded in the purple thunder xuanding, and directly collected the double Wu Zun into the purple thunder xuanding.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately disappeared into the huge purple thunder xuanding.


    In the purple thunder xuanding space, when the double Wu zunzheng looked around in surprise, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately appeared in front of him.


    "How dare you have an artifact?" the double Wu Zun''s eyes were listless and had suffered unbearable damage.


    "You know, it''s too late." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and his mind moved. The space around the double Wu Zun suddenly solidified. Within the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou could control everything. In an instant, a series of reinforcement and prohibitions fell on the double Wu Zun.


    In the sky, everything calmed down one by one. Just when everyone secretly guessed the whereabouts of the Yellow scale armor figure and the elder protector of the holy Dharma department, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared again, and the purple thunder xuanding was mysteriously put away in his hand. At the same time, he carried the forbidden two statues in his hand.


    Everyone breathed coldly. Countless disciples of the Holy Spirit cult gulped down a mouthful of saliva again. Unbelievably, they looked at the man with blue light wings and yellow scale armor in the sky. They killed one heavy warrior, captured two heavy warriors alive, directly killed one elder of the holy Dharma department, and two guardians respected the elderly. Is this really a six heavy warrior king, Is the legendary double cultivation of spirit and martial arts so terrible.


    Holy Dharma, holy Wu, holy beast and Holy Spirit closed their apertures. With all the spiritual and Wu, their eyes shook in surprise and were shocked.


    Even the Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan are no exception. The strength of the leader and everything today completely shocked them. The night before yesterday, they never thought that the leader would be a spiritual and martial double cultivator, a five system martial artist, and so many terrorist means.


    "This is the end of the following offenses. It''s brave to ignore the rules and don''t respect the orders of the Holy Spirit. Who else dares not to abide by the rules, stand up for me." Lu Shaoyou hovered in the air and glanced at everyone. His cold eyes showed a sense of dignity, which is an invisible smell of the superior, This is a kind of superior breath that Lu Shaoyou has long had in Feiling gate. There will never be such a breath without a very high person.


    "Xue Lingfeng, Ruan Shengsheng, Zang Tianbao, you have seen the strength of the sect leader. Do you still doubt it? Do you really want to rebel against the sect? Don''t forget the last words of the second generation of Tianzun. As a Tianzun, whoever dares to rebel against the sect will naturally be punished." the Holy Spirit Tianzun Xi Haoran came forward and looked at the three Tianzun ways.


    The three heavenly masters looked at each other. The strength of the young people who claimed to be the leader of the church was absolutely frightening. There were also the last words of the second generation of heavenly masters. When they took over the third generation of heavenly masters, they had heard a warning. Whoever dares to betray the religion will naturally be punished. The second generation of heavenly masters specially told them that this is definitely not to scare them, so for thousands of years, They covet the position of the leader of the sect, but they dare not betray the sect. It is because they have the warning of the second generation of God, which makes them have some scruples and fears in their hearts.


    But as time went by, this scruples and fear became weaker and weaker. At this time, the Holy Spirit mentioned it again, which made the three tremble in their hearts.


    "Don''t the disciples of the holy Dharma department, the holy beast department, the holy martial arts department and the three departments submit?" Jun Bufan came forward, his voice mixed with spiritual power, rolled and echoed in the air, and everyone''s eardrums tingled.


    Among the crowd, ten thousand people were in a commotion and three roommates were fighting, but they did not rebel against the religion. At this time, the leader appeared. Under the awe of his strong strength, everyone''s heart had been awed. All the disciples were looking at each other. At this time, I''m afraid if one person obeyed, they would follow and let everyone obey.


    "Do you really want to betray the three guardians?" Jun Bufan also looked at all the remaining guardians to respect the elderly.


    The three ministries looked at each other one by one, and then looked at the three heavenly Lords. There was no doubt that they had been deterred.


    Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, and Ruan, the holy martial god, looked up and sighed slightly. They were about to say something. Suddenly, the holy beast God came forward and shouted: "Hum, even if you have extraordinary strength, it is difficult to prove that you are the disciple of the old sect leader, and it is even more difficult to prove that the old sect leader passed the throne to you. This matter needs to be investigated. After we investigate it clearly, if it is true, we will naturally admit you as the sect leader, but this is not now."


    As soon as the voice of the holy beast Tianzun fell, the eyes of the agitated crowd looked up and looked at the holy beast Tianzun and the Tibetan leopard. It was Wu Zetian and the Holy Spirit Tianzun who were prepared to make a decision to surrender. At this time, their eyes trembled and took them back.


    "Holy beast Tianzun, what do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou looked straight away with a cold feeling.


    "Hand over the Holy Spirit''s order first. After we investigate it clearly, we will naturally admit that you are the leader." the holy beast Tianzun Tibetan Tianbao looked directly at Lu Shaoyou, with four eyes facing each other, tit for tat, and a strange smell immediately stirred away.


    "As the leader of the Holy Spirit sect, I now announce that I will remove the Tibetan heavenly leopard from the position of the holy beast God. From now on, the Tibetan heavenly leopard is no longer the holy beast God." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and his voice echoed in the sky.

 Chapter 1231

    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, all the disciples turned pale. Even the Holy Spirit, the holy Dharma and the holy martial arts also changed their eyes. It''s definitely not a small matter to remove the position of the holy beast of the Tibetan leopard.


    The four guardians of the holy beast department, respecting the elderly, also looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, and then looked at the Tibetan leopard.


    "Boy, you know what you''re talking about?" the Tibetan leopard asked in a deep voice with a slight shake in the corners of his eyes.


    "From now on, you are no longer the holy beast God of the holy beast department. Don''t you hear clearly." Lu Shaoyou said calmly, looking tit for tat without giving in at all.


    "Ha ha ha" when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, Tibetan leopard suddenly became angry and smiled. In his cold smile, he was accompanied by a huge cold: "boy, who will admit that you are the leader of the sect and the disciples of the holy beast department will listen to the order and catch the madman."


    "The Tibetan leopard is no longer a holy beast. Who dares to commit the following crimes will not be forgiven." Lu Shaoyou shouted and shrouded in the air with the towering evil spirit.


    Their voices fell, and thousands of disciples of xiakong holy beast department were in a commotion. They watched the landing one by one. Shaoyou and Tibetan Tianbao wavered. Tibetan Tianbao is a long-standing holy beast God, and the authority has always been there. At this time, the leader came. Although it is said that all the disciples have not seen it, everyone has their own judgment, coupled with the shock and the Holy Spirit order, I''ve believed most of it.


    So at this time, all the disciples of the holy beast department didn''t know who to trust. They looked at each other for a moment and couldn''t choose.


    "You four, catch the boy for me." seeing the reaction of the disciples of xiakong holy beast department, Zang Tianbao''s eyes sank and stared at the four elder protectors.


    The four spiritual zuns looked at each other. At this time, they were also in a dilemma.


    "You four should think clearly. The following crimes are unforgivable. The Tibetan heavenly leopard is no longer the holy beast Tianzun. Do you want to betray the religion?" Xi Haoran glanced at the four spiritual zuns.


    The eyes of the four spiritual zuns flashed and made a decision with each other. Among the four, the first triple spiritual Zun shook his eyes and looked up and said, "I''m willing to be punished at that time."


    The four said that, nodded slightly, and then stepped back for thousands of meters. In the dilemma, the four chose not to intervene. It was really no way and the only helpless choice for the four nurses to respect the elderly.


    Seeing that the four nursing teachers respected the elderly chose not to help each other at this time, Tibetan Tianbao''s eyes suddenly looked ugly, which undoubtedly hit him a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The four elders of the holy beast Department chose to step back. I''m afraid most of them don''t dare to doubt their identity as the leader of the sect. However, the Tibetan Tianbao has been in the position of heaven for thousands of years. They don''t dare to resist. There is also the last trace of doubt about themselves, so they chose not to help each other. It seems that the only thing to deal with now is the Tibetan Tianbao, I just don''t know how the holy warrior Ruan Shengsheng and the Holy Spirit Xue Lingfeng will decide. If they have to do it, it''s still a serious problem.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that the retreat of several guardians of the holy beast department should make Ruan Shengsheng and Xue Lingfeng ponder.


    "Two heavenly masters, how do you choose? We agreed to trap the Holy Spirit department and get the Holy Spirit order to open the secret room. Now with the Holy Spirit order, it is more possible to open the secret room?" Tibetan Tianbao turned back and looked at Ruan Shengsheng, the holy Wu Heavenly Master, and Xue Lingfeng, the Holy Spirit Heavenly Master.


    Ruan went up and stood with a negative hand. His eyes fell on Xue Lingfeng. Xue Lingfeng was accompanied by the level-8 puppet with terror. On his old face, his dark and bright hair was a little messy. At the beginning of the fight with Xi Haoran, it was obvious that he had suffered some losses with the level-8 preliminary puppet.


    The two looked at each other, and then looked at the tumultuous crowd in the lower air at this time. Ruan Sheng shook his last eyes and said, "Tibetan leopard, you''d better test the authenticity of the leader first. The authenticity of this matter is uncertain. It''s hard for my holy military department to intervene."


    "My holy Dharma department doesn''t intervene." Xue Lingfeng''s eyes changed and she didn''t intend to intervene. The riots in the crowd and the choice of respecting the elderly by the four guardians of the holy beast Department forced Xue Lingfeng and Ruan shangsheng to choose carefully.


    Hearing the choice of the two, Lu Shaoyou secretly breathed a sigh in his heart. The Tibetan leopard is easy to deal with. Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, is enough to deal with it.


    "Isn''t it!" just at this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt some vigilance. According to the master''s holy hand spirit Zun, the strength of the holy beast department should be more than this, isn''t it.


    "Good, good, everyone wants to make a profit." the Tibetan leopard looked at Ruan shangsheng and Xue Lingfeng, his eyes trembled, and his coldness was even worse.


    "Tibetan leopard, you can see that you are already helpless. Why should you be obsessed with profit? I believe if you admit your mistake to the leader, the leader will forgive you for your innocence." Xi Haoran''s eyes fell on Tibetan leopard.


    "Ha ha" Tibetan leopard laughed: "admit your mistake to the leader. I didn''t admit that he is the leader. Do you think you can do anything about me today? You underestimate me."


    When the voice fell, the fierce eyes of Tibetan Tianbao swept the sky, and the fingerprints in his hands were tied. Suddenly, a token appeared in his hand. The token was almost the same as the beast order of beast Valley, and almost the same as the Holy Spirit order, but the breath on it was a little different.


    "Holy beast order." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The holy beast order of the holy beast department was still on the holy beast God.


    "Holy beast order, order all animals." the Tibetan leopard held the holy beast order and infused its spiritual power. The holy beast order immediately spread with blood light.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers came out of the holy beast order. Suddenly, a blood soul seal that looked like a dragon but not a dragon and looked like a tiger but not a tiger swept out of the holy beast order, and a towering threat spread from it. It suddenly brought the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers into the sky like thunder, shaking the space into waves and sweeping away. It swept high into the sky.


    "It''s much stronger than the beast order." Lu Shaoyou sighed. The holy beast order is much stronger than the beast order. With this blood soul seal, it swept into the sky like a dark dragon, and Lu Shaoyou immediately sank in his heart.


    Looking at the sky, thousands of people in the sky were stunned. The next moment, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind from the mountains around the sky. At the same time, the sky and the ground were shaking gently.


    The xiakong mountains towered into the clouds and blocked the line of sight, but it didn''t last much time. In the middle of the sky, from all directions of the distant space, there were countless monsters flying in the air, some of them were six order monsters, their order monsters, and some flying monsters rising with their wings. The dense monsters looked from a distance like a colorful cloud, Among them, there are spirit beasts.


    After the flying monster spirit beast appeared, the surrounding mountains trembled and the ground shook. The next moment, thousands of monster spirit beasts poured out from behind the surrounding mountains.


    Huge monsters and spirits roared and screamed, and their voices gathered together, like thunder falling down, which shocked people. Five level monsters, five level spirit monsters, four level spirit monsters, four level spirit monsters, as well as three level spirit monsters and spirit monsters. Even the second-level spirit monsters and first-level spirit monsters are already spirit monsters, thousands of huge spirit monsters and spirits. It can be imagined that on the xiakong mountain, The monster is like a large number of ants covering the mountain. It rushes in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the Holy Spirit were surprised and looked around. It was half empty. When they looked at all this, their eyes were dull.


    "Four winged swallow."


    "Earth roaring wolf"


    "Fire demon bear."


    "Wind spirit demon tiger."


    Thousands of animals flapped their wings and thousands of animals galloped. This kind of power can''t be described in words.


    The Holy Spirit Tianzun, the holy law Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun also have their eyes changing rapidly at the moment.


    In a moment, thousands of monsters and spirits came into the sky and stopped behind the Tibetan leopard. There were thousands of monsters and spirits in the sky. Their huge bodies covered a large area of heaven and earth, like all kinds of clouds, blocking out the sky and the sun. Looking carefully, they were no less than 1500 huge monsters and spirits.


    In the surrounding mountains, tens of thousands of demon beasts and spirit beasts also cover the whole mountain range, with dense figures. In the surrounding space, the demon beast army covers the whole land, which is very spectacular.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes trembled. Among the 1500 or 600 spirit beasts and monsters in the sky, I''m afraid there are thousands of flying monsters of all levels, and the remaining 500 or 600 are at the level of spirit beasts of level 6, of which there are no less than 80 or 90, no less than 20, all at the peak level of the later stage of level 7, at least five, It''s still the peak level of the late seventh stage.


    "Is this the strength of the holy beast department?" Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind was again stable, and he was directly shocked at this time. The strength of the holy beast department was absolutely terrible. When his eyes were carefully swept, there was no smell of eighth order monsters. It was difficult to make a breakthrough behind the spirit beast road. Not to mention that not every spirit beast can break through to eighth order. The martial spirit has talent limitations, Monsters and spirit beasts also have blood.


    "Ha ha, if you want to deal with me, you are not enough, boy. With you, what qualifications do you have to sit as the leader of the Holy Spirit sect." looking at his own demon army, Tibetan leopard laughed. The strength of the holy beast department is the strongest among the four departments all the time.

 Chapter 1232

    "A group of miscellaneous skin monsters and spirits with low blood connections are a fart." looking at the dense monsters and spirits at this time, everyone was shocked. Only Bruce Lee glanced faintly and didn''t see it at all.


    The sky winged snow lion and Ruhua only saw two more people and didn''t pay much attention to them. Among monsters and spirit beasts, blood is the most noble existence. Blood determines the level and strength of cultivation in the future.


    I feel the blood of these monsters. Although the blood of Tianji snow lion and Ruhua are not as good as Bruce Lee, Tianji snow lion is the absolute king of flying monsters. Ruhua has authentic dragon blood. Therefore, I don''t pay much attention to it at this time.


    "Tibetan leopard, what do you want to do?" looking at the terrible monster Zhou Kong, Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, sank his eyes. This is the bottom card of the holy beast department. If this is put together, no matter what the result is, the consequences will be disastrous for the Holy Spirit church.


    "Ha ha, what do I want to do? I just want to try whether the leader is true or not." Tibetan Tianbao''s eyes sank and looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou again: "boy, hand over the Holy Spirit''s order. When I find out the truth, I will naturally give you an explanation."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at each other coldly. I''m afraid it''s good to say. It''s true that the Tibetan leopard wants to get the Holy Spirit''s order. His eyes sank and said, "are you relying on these demons and spirits? I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Hum, don''t drink a toast!" Tibetan leopard drank coldly and said, "the animals listen to the order. If they don''t obey the order, there will be no amnesty."


    Thousands of monsters and spirit beasts roared in the sky, and their amazing momentum began to crush the air. The nearly 100 leading monsters and spirit beasts were even more terrible. They were all above the seventh level. At this time, they looked ferocious and roared ferociously. Some had thick scales all over their bodies, some had double wing vibration layer space ripples, and some Python monsters circled in the air, and their bodies turned like dragons, The stirring space trembles and the breath is amazing.


    The fierce momentum of the animals surged, and the hearts of the disciples sank in the Holy Spirit department. If you put it together, you can imagine the consequences.


    The Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran, Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan, couldn''t help but fall on Lu Shaoyou. It turned out that they had virtually regarded Lu Shaoyou as the leader. This was a kind of questioning vision. They saw the strength of the leader. At the beginning, although they were obedient, if they were strictly calculated, they were only obedient to the Holy Spirit''s orders and rules.


    At this time, when I saw the strength of the leader, I began to accept it from the bottom of my heart. Although it was surrender, it had a completely different meaning.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the eyes of the three people asking, showing a smile of confidence.


    "Better than the monster spirit beast." Lu Shaoyou then looked at the fierce roaring monster spirit beast. A sneer radian appeared at the corners of his mouth, looked back at Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, I''ll give you these."


    "Hey, hey, little fun." Bruce Lee clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s my turn to play at last."


    Bruce Lee jumped forward, strode forward, and then stood next to the boss. He turned back to the snow lion and Ruhua Dao: "let''s go together and let those miscellaneous skin evil animals know how powerful they are."


    "Yes." Ruhua''s eyes trembled, and her figure immediately jumped into the air. The blue light flashed around her, and a huge roar came out of her mouth, just like the roar of a cow through the sky.


    The roar of Tao rang through the heaven and earth, and the flower like body suddenly turned into a pillar of light, and the whole space shook up. At the same time, a giant appeared in the sky.


    Like a flower, the whole body is in a vast color, and the eyes are red, just like two red deep holes. The whole body is shaking even the space ripples in the surrounding space.


    Looking up at this huge thing hovering in the sky, everyone felt an absolute palpitation. This huge body gave people a kind of majestic pressure. The body twisted, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. The whole sky was shaking at this time.


    The noumenon of Ruhua is Kui dragon. Kui dragon is a kind of monster on the edge of the dragon family. Although it is not a real dragon, it is the remnant of the dragon. If it reaches the Ninth level, it can become a real dragon, and Kui dragon retains the blood of the dragon family, which can be imagined.


    At the same time, the sky winged snow lion roared, its whole body was as white as covered with snow, its clean white mane extended to the shoulders and, its blood vessel roared repeatedly, its cold light on the tusks was bright, and its appearance was powerful and ferocious. A pair of pure white wings like transparent shook the ripples of space, showing the perfect combination of king like power and dreamlike speed of wind attributes, It is definitely the existence of the king of beasts. The blood is even higher than Kui dragon, unless Kui dragon breaks through level 9.


    The smell of these two monsters with high blood vessels was released. They immediately hovered in the air. Under the great pressure, all the monsters in Zhou Kong were affected. They were immediately restless. The monsters with insufficient blood vessels and levels of cultivation had directly felt trembling.


    Kui dragon is like a flower, and the sky winged Snow Lion releases the pressure on him heartily. Such pressure surprised everyone in the air.


    In the next moment, almost at the same time, Bruce Lee turned into a yellow awn and rose into the sky. His figure fell in the middle space between the sky winged snow lion and the Kui dragon. In the next moment, the Yellow awn flashed into a huge body and appeared in the sky with an absolute power.


    The five claw seal under the abdomen is like a stone column. It is covered with light scales filled with golden flame. Clouds are generated under it, and the spatial ripples are directly solidified. On its back, a huge turtle shell is shrouded with secret patterns, which gives full play to this power.


    Seeing Bruce Lee''s huge body at this time, there was a power that even space would be distorted. I felt the amazing power, which shocked people''s heart and soul, and there was a breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    All the people in the sky were shocked and trembling.


    "How powerful."


    At this moment, the Holy Spirit Tianzun, Shengwu Tianzun, Shengfa Tianzun, Zang Tianbao, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and others were also inferior. They looked shocked and stared at Bruce Lee''s huge body. Even they felt a repressive breath for Bruce Lee''s breath.


    "Dragon''s claw, the shell of Xuanwu, is it" the Holy Spirit, the holy Wu, the holy Dharma, the Tibetan leopard, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and all other spiritual and Wu zuns are people who have lived for unknown years. They have heard of some things. At this time, when they see Bruce Lee, they feel the breath, and already know most of Bruce Lee''s identity.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor."


    "How could it be like this, the green dragon spirit emperor and the Xuanwu demon emperor." the holy beast Tianzun knows more about the demon beast spirit beast. At the moment, the more surprised he is.


    At this time, Zhou Kong''s beasts, whether spirit beasts or monster beasts, suddenly felt the breath on Bruce Lee, and Du began to look shocked.


    Turned into a body, the little dragon suddenly opened in the middle, three eyes appeared together, and a roar came out with his head held high. The roar of the Dragon turned into waves and spread away.


    The sound of dragon singing was very low, but at this moment, the souls of all the strong people around trembled violently.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s body contains a kind of irresistible pressure of demon and spirit animals. This pressure comes from the soul and blood. It acts in the depths of the soul and is irresistible.


    On the ground and in the middle of the sky, the blood in the beasts began to boil at this moment. No matter how high-level cultivation, the peak cultivation of the seventh level monster spirit beast in the later stage could not resist. Driven by this boiling, all the monster spirit beasts began to tremble, and then the beasts began to crawl on the ground.


    "See the spirit emperor."


    The roaring sound and thunder generally rang through this space, and finally spread far away. Countless roaring sounds suddenly came out in the whole space.


    The roars of these monsters reverberated in the whole space. In the respectful voice, there was a sincere obedience from the heart. In the mountains, all monsters crawled on the ground, and the invisible blood pressure in the world made their monsters tremble incomparably.


    The Holy Spirit taught all the strong to see this scene, and their faces were also amazed.


    "This strange monster, I''m afraid it has a big background." Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s heavenly Father, was surprised that this strange monster, who has been following the leader, has such a big background.


    At the moment, the holy Dharma God and the holy martial god are also flashing their eyes. Naturally, they can''t hide the origin of this monster. They have also heard of the horrors of those major ethnic groups.


    Bruce Lee''s body was entrenched between the sky winged snow lion and the two people. His body twisted, and an extremely strong threat filled the air. At this time, the whole sky was like shaking. When his body twisted, the wind and clouds surged over the sky, which almost wanted to break the void.


    "A group of evil animals with mixed skin, the emperor is here, and it''s not time for you to go wild." Bruce Lee roared and drank angrily. All the animals trembled and dared not move.


    "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll peel your skin and tear down your bones." Bruce Lee opened his mouth with a ferocious mouth, and his eyes shot out with boundless arrogance.


    When all beasts roar, they will gallop away and dare not stay.


    "Holy beast order, all animals listen to the order." Tibetan leopard''s eyes were shocked, and the holy beast order in his hand was waved again. In the holy beast order, the blood soul seal was plundered again.

 Chapter 1233

    Under the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers, the blood soul like dragons but not dragons, like tigers but not tigers was swept away, and a towering threat spread from it. Under the order of the holy beast, the animals were virtually suppressed by two breath.


    "You are no longer the holy beast God, and the holy beast order should be taken back." at the same time, the phantom''s green wings spread, Lu Shaoyou''s figure rose to the sky, and a majestic column of light spread over the Holy Spirit order in his hand.


    The next moment, the blood soul seal in the air roared with the sound of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers. It was swallowed up in the light column of the Holy Spirit''s order, and then turned into a blood light and disappeared. At the same time, the holy beast in the hands of the Tibetan sky leopard made the light dim, then rushed out of the hands of the Tibetan sky leopard and crawled under the Holy Spirit''s order.


    "Boy, give me back the holy beast order." Tibetan leopard shouted and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tibetan leopard, you can''t change anything. You''re greedy for profit. Wake up." at the same time, Xi Haoran''s voice fell, his figure jumped out, and his sleeve robe waved directly. Suddenly, there was a powerful energy gathering between heaven and earth. In the next moment, an invisible white light column appeared out of thin air, between lightning and flint, It was a hard impact on the two Tibetan leopards.


    "Xi Haoran, I''m not finished with you." the Tibetan leopard angrily said, and a magnificent spiritual power gathered in his hand, and an energy training burst out.


    When the two energies collided, the space tore open a series of cracks, and the body of Tibetan Tianbao immediately retreated. In terms of strength, his own strength is not as good as Xi Haoran.


    Without the suppression of the holy beast order, all the demon beasts and spirit beasts came and went quickly. They began to leave in an instant. With amazing movement and momentum, they disappeared immediately.


    This is really fast coming and going. Among the attention of the public, they can only be shocked and speechless. What they see today is simply more shocking than one.


    "Boss, a group of evil animals with mixed skin have been driven away." Bruce Lee put away his intention, patted his yellow robe, and shook his golden hair in front of him. Everything seemed to be all right, looking extremely arrogant and proud. Then the sky winged snow lion and Kui dragon Ruhua also put away their bodies, and their figures fell behind Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou helplessly stares at Bruce Lee. The little guy is more and more like a king.


    When Zhou Kong and Xia Kong looked at Bruce Lee again, their eyes were very different. When they saw Bruce Lee''s towering pressure, everyone was still terrified. As for those who saw Bruce Lee''s identity, they were even more shocked. Behind this terrible monster, the huge race was shocking.


    In mid air, the holy warrior Ruan ascended, and the Holy Spirit Tianzun Xue Lingfeng looked at each other face to face. Their eyes were extremely flashing. They didn''t know what they were thinking in their hearts, but there was no doubt that they were shocked now.


    "Tibetan leopard, I''ll give you one last chance. If you surrender now, I can spare you. Otherwise, you will be punished as a traitor and expelled from the Holy Spirit sect. There will be no amnesty." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked at the Tibetan leopard again.


    The Tibetan leopard watched the landing and swam less. His eyes trembled and didn''t move away for a long time. His eyes were also very complex. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha ha."


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and the Tibetan leopard sneered and said: "Killing without mercy is a joke. I''m leaving. Who can stop me? Besides, you think I''ve lost. Don''t think I don''t know who you are. I know who you are when you show the double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. The five series martial arts person, with the miscellaneous Dragon monster and the artifact just displayed, should have obtained it from the Xuantian secret territory Purple thunder xuanding, if I guess well, you should be Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, which is rumored by the outside world recently. If you are already the leader of Feiling sect, how can you be the leader of Holy Spirit sect? "


    Tibetan leopard''s words made many people look at Lu Shaoyou. No one knows identity of the mysterious leader of the Holy Spirit sect.


    "The rules of the Holy Spirit sect don''t stipulate that as the leader of his sect, he can''t be the leader of the sect." Lu Shaoyou is a little strange that the Tibetan leopard knows his identity. His identity is not a secret. Many people know it, but the Holy Spirit sect hasn''t been outside for thousands of years. The Tibetan leopard still knows it. It''s a little unexpected.


    "Little teeth, sharp mouth, in a word, it''s hard for you to sit as the leader of the Holy Spirit today." Tibetan leopard smiled and said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t turn the sky with your strength." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "It''s not enough for me to be alone, but naturally someone will clean you up, and I heard that many people are looking for you recently." Tibetan Tianbao smiled and immediately looked into the empty crowd and said: "dark magic statue, it seems that we''re going to make great achievements this time."


    As the voice of the Tibetan heavenly leopard fell, many eyes immediately followed the Tibetan heavenly leopard''s eyes and looked at the crowd below. At this time, among the disciples of the holy beast department below, a figure suddenly rose to the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the figure and suddenly felt a heavy heart. The Tibetan leopard had the means to collude with the outside world.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that I would encounter such great feats soon after I received the news. It seems that I''m lucky." xiakong''s figure rose from the sky and then fell next to the Tibetan leopard. The voice fell. This person appeared clearly in front of everyone.


    This is a short old man who looks only 50 years old. He is a little fat under a long and pressed foot brown robe. He looks even shorter. He is about 1.6 meters tall and looks very ordinary. He can''t be found in the crowd at a glance.


    With the appearance of this person, many disciples in the Holy Spirit sect were surprised. This person has been in the Holy Spirit sect for many years, especially the disciples of the holy beast department. He is almost familiar with and unfamiliar with this person. This person is a deacon of the holy beast department and has always been a spiritual general. At this time, the breath seems unfathomable. Even the tone of speaking is different. At the moment, he has a cold air, Usually in the holy beast department, but it is very common.


    "Lingzun, this person is also lingzun." Lu Shaoyou looked away, and the old man''s breath converged. However, with the emergence of this man, there was a strong energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. If the strength was enough, you should be able to see that the old man''s whole body space was completely wrapped by a transparent amorphous aperture, and the edge space revealed a hairy space crack.


    "Master, I''m afraid he''s a six fold spiritual master." at the same time, the voice of Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master, came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears with a trace of shock.


    At this time, many strong people, such as Saint Wu Tianzun and Saint Dharma Tianzun, also changed their faces.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong have been standing far away. There is nothing for them here. At this time, looking at the Pentecostal in the sky, they also feel dignified.


    "Are you from Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised in his heart, but there was no trace on his face. He took a deep breath. He was afraid that he had this means. There are four pavilions and four islands such as Yuelong Pavilion, but the only person who has the strength of this means and can understand himself should be Lingwu world.


    "Jie Jie, you''re smart. It''s said that the Deputy world leader took the action himself, and someone saved you. It''s estimated that no one can save you today." the old man visually landed and swam less. He sneered: "I''ll introduce myself first. I live in one of the nine statues in the Lingwu world. I remember that hundreds of years ago, someone called me the dark devil heavenly king. Now you can call me the dark magic statue."


    "It''s really the Lingwu world. It has penetrated into the Holy Spirit sect." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He felt absolute dignity in his heart. He is another old monster who doesn''t know how long he has lived.


    "Lingwu world." the Holy Spirit God''s eyes shook, and he immediately glared at the Tibetan leopard and said, "Tibetan leopard, you collude with foreign forces. You are rebellious."


    "Xi Haoran, don''t be so ugly. I''m just working with the Lingwu world. What''s collusion? Don''t deduct charges." Tibetan leopard sneered.


    "Tibetan leopard, you collude with external strength. No wonder you lobbied the holy Ministry of martial arts, the holy law department and the Holy Spirit department to deal with it together. I''m afraid it will finally deal with my holy Ministry of martial arts and the holy law department." Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma heavenly Zun, looked at the sudden strong man in the Lingwu world, and remembered the consequences in her heart.


    "Whether it''s cooperation or collusion, Tibetan leopard, if you want to rebel against religion, you can''t tolerate it." Ruan went up and said.


    "Ruan Shengsheng and Xue Lingfeng, you''d better think clearly. You also have a share in dealing with the Holy Spirit department. Why don''t you continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. As for the position of leader, I''ll give it to you at that time." Tibetan leopard watched Ruan Shengsheng and Xue Lingfeng and said.


    "Dealing with the Holy Spirit department is also a matter within our church, but if you want to have outsiders, it''s different. Tibetan Tianbao, what''s the purpose of colluding with outsiders to enter the church?" Xue Lingfeng said coldly.


    "Hum, a group of pedantic people can''t become an atmosphere." the dark magic Zun drank coldly, then looked at the Tibetan leopard and said: "Just deal with the boy first today. You try your best to catch the boy. I''ll stop others. The boy is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Don''t kill him. He has a lot of things that I want in the Lingwu world. At that time, I''ll ask the world leader to give you the purple thunder xuanding artifact."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep him alive." Tibetan leopard looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly, and a breath began to shake.

 Chapter 1234

    Just for a moment, with a flash of the Tibetan leopard''s figure and a fierce look, he went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Be careful, master." Xi Haoran''s eyes flashed, and his figure directly stopped him.


    "Jie Jie, the quintuple spirit statue, your opponent is me." the voice of the dark magic statue fell, and the figure appeared in front of Xi Haoran. With the palm of his hand moving, a light curtain appeared silently from the space, and immediately shrouded Xi Haoran''s body.


    "Presumptuous, the Holy Spirit sect can''t be wild." Ruan Shengwu Tianzun and Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma Tianzun looked at each other and immediately rushed to the dark magic Zun.


    "I didn''t expect your roommate to be so united today for thousands of years." seeing the two people coming, the dark magic statue''s eyes sank. In addition, Ruan Shengsheng, the holy martial god, and Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, he would never be careless, even if he was a six fold spiritual statue. A five fold spiritual statue, a five fold martial god, and a four fold spiritual statue, if he really put them together, I''m afraid he can''t get along well, but now he doesn''t want to fight hard. He just wants to stop the three people and let the Tibetan leopard catch Lu Shaoyou. He has been lurking in the Holy Spirit sect for decades. He just wants to control the Holy Spirit sect. This is an important chess in the Lingwu world. But now all these plans have been disrupted, but it''s definitely more important to catch Lu Shaoyou than to control the Holy Spirit sect, Some time ago, he got the news from the world. Lu Shaoyou is the one who needs to be captured most in the Lingwu world.


    "Dark devil separation!"


    Just a moment, as like as two peas, the dark magic was lightly drunk, and the strange hand print was in hand, and a strange smell spread out. In the next moment, an amazing scene appeared. The dark magic was honored by the rays of the sun, and instantly separated two figures. The two identical figures of lightning directly flashed toward Ruan and Xue Lingfeng.


    The attack power hit like a meteorite, and echoed in the surrounding air with a low sonic boom.


    "Don''t be presumptuous in our Holy Spirit church." at the same time, all spiritual and military respects in the Holy Spirit church jumped out. In the face of the intervention of outsiders, the disagreements between the Holy Spirit church departments were temporarily put down and chose to deal with foreign enemies.


    But at the same time, the Tibetan leopard had reached the sky in front of Lu Shaoyou, with a dark sneer on the corners of his mouth.


    "Be careful, master."


    Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan, the two people drank and stopped at the same time.


    "You two are not rivals yet." Tibetan leopard seems to have been prepared. A majestic spiritual light column in his hands suddenly sweeps out of his hands with the sound of breaking the air. Finally, he smashes into the space and directly bumps into yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan. At the same time, he has already split the land again.


    "Be careful, boss." Bruce Lee drank softly. At this time, he also felt the crisis. He also knew that after the boss urged zilei xuanding, he didn''t have much strength to urge again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also very dignified at this time. The four spirits of Tibetan heaven leopard respect the strong. He can''t do anything even if he is in full power. Let alone now he is at the end of a powerful crossbow and is forcibly supporting.


    "Boy, come here and see if you have the strength to activate the artifact. If the artifact falls into your hand, it is a waste." the voice falls, and a claw print in the hand of Tibetan Tianbao is sent out in an instant, distorting the space ripple. With a thundering speed and momentum, it is crushed in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Really want to use the last means to escape!"


    Looking at the paw prints in the sky, Lu Shaoyou also caught his eyes in the front air at this moment. Many spiritual and Wu zuns in each department are coming directly, but it''s too late. Between lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou is going to use the last way to escape.


    "Jie Jie, Holy Spirit order, purple thunder xuanding, are all mine." Tibetan leopard''s eyes are cold, and his claw print distorts the space. He doesn''t believe that the six fold king can escape.


    At this time, a sigh came from the sky. The sigh was not loud, but it had been ringing through the sky. It was like nine days in the afterlife, and it seemed to come out in everyone''s ears.


    Just before the sigh, in front of the Tibetan leopard with a sneer on his face, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation. The spatial fluctuation flashed, and a dark figure jumped out of the spatial ripple in an instant.


    Between the lightning, this claw print that directly collapsed and went down to Lu Shaoyou was blocked by the dark figure. The claw print fell directly and the surrounding space was opened directly.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches the rules, and the traitor is dead. All along, I don''t bother to pay attention to it. At least you haven''t rebelled. But now, you''re really getting out of line. You really think no one can cure you." the dark figure, with his voice falling down, has a strange hand print, and his whole body is immediately arranged with an aperture.


    The claw print fell on the aperture, and the aperture shook slightly. The claw print was like a stone falling into the river, but it gently fluctuated, and then disappeared in an instant, like disappearing out of thin air.


    In the next moment, the dark figure waved his hands and drew a circle in the air strangely. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered. It can be seen that where his fingertips crossed, the space ripple was directly separated by the sharp knife awn, revealing the traces of darkness.


    "Painting is a prison."


    The visitor whispered, and his hands immediately drew a circle in front of him. At the same time, the complexion of the Tibetan leopard changed greatly. His whole body, at least hundreds of meters of space, immediately solidified, and the 100 meters of space was completely blocked.


    At this moment, the Tibetan leopard roared out of the space, trying to break through the space, but the attack power of the road fell. The roaring hit the space barrier with a momentum of breaking through the space, but it could not break through the 100 meter space at all. The 100 meter space was completely frozen and blocked at this time, like a most solid cage.


    "Spirit beast, eight rank spirit beast." looking at the sudden figure not far from his eyes, Lu Shaoyou looked at him. In surprise, he thought a little, and suddenly showed his surprise.


    At this moment, several super strong men who were fighting in the sky also stopped fighting. Although they were fighting each other, they knew clearly what had happened in the moment. Their faces were surprised and looked at the dark figure.


    The more than a dozen three department nursing teachers respected the elderly. At this moment, when they saw a strong person appear, they immediately stabilized their body, and their eyes were still frightened. This person''s appearance directly trapped the Tibetan leopard. Such strength is absolutely terrible. From the smell of this person''s just shot, this person is still a spirit beast, an eighth order spirit beast.


    In the far air, the dark magic Lord stopped fighting, and the two strange separations were also put into his body. His eyes were also shocked and looked at the dark figure. He had been in the Holy Spirit church for decades, and most of the things of the Holy Spirit church had been clearly investigated by him, but he didn''t know that there were eight level spirit beasts in the Holy Spirit church, It seems that this eighth order spirit beast is not an ordinary eighth order spirit beast.


    "Who is your excellency?" the dark magic respected this time and felt scruples. All this was completely beyond his expectation. How could there be such a terrible spirit beast in the Holy Spirit church.


    "I don''t need to tell you who I am, but I know who you are. I remember that you first entered the Holy Spirit church 37 years ago. After that, every time you looked for everything in the forbidden areas of the Holy Spirit church, I followed you. Unfortunately, you didn''t know. Later, I learned that you wanted to take the opportunity to encourage the three wars to control the Holy Spirit church , I didn''t show up to stop it. I also want to know whether the Holy Spirit church will fall apart, whether they bastards will rebel against the church, and whether they will know their way back. "The voice fell, and the dark figure glanced at the saint Wu Tianzun, the saint Dharma Tianzun, and a group of protectionists to respect the elderly, saying: "Fortunately, in the end, this group of bastards still know that there is only one traitor."


    Listen to the words of the dark figure, the Holy Spirit, the holy martial arts and the holy Dharma. When the previous generation of heavenly masters passed the throne, they had been told thousands of times. Don''t betray the religion, otherwise someone will clean them up. They have forgotten and didn''t take it seriously. At this time, they saw the dark figure , hearing this nonsense, I suddenly realized that the previous generation of heaven refers to this person. For thousands of years, these eight level spirit beasts have been in the Holy Spirit church, but none of them knows, which is too shocking.


    "I didn''t expect that the spirit beast with this strength was hidden in the Holy Spirit sect. It''s my bad luck." the dark magic statue looked heavy and looked around. It was clear in his heart that once the terrible eighth order spirit beast came out, his general situation was gone and the overall plan had collapsed.


    "You are not very lucky, but there is more luck. Unexpectedly, you have no use value. I also know that if those people dare to rebel against religion, you can die." the dark figure said calmly.


    "Hum, I want to go, I''m afraid you can''t stop it." the dark magic Lord looked at me, but the rest of his eyes looked around.

 Chapter 1235

    "Dark magic statue, save me, you can''t go alone." in the blocked space, the Tibetan leopard said loudly. He has been frantically attacking the blocked space, but he just can''t break the strange space.


    "You can try. I know you have some soul separation skills, but it''s not enough." the dark figure said slightly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Just as the voice of the dark figure had just fallen, the hand print of the dark magic statue shook, and the strange light appeared all over his body. Then his body was divided into three, and the three figures broke through the air in three directions in an instant.


    "Yes, you can''t run away." the dark figure as jade said faintly. He waved his hand and stretched out his sleeves. In his hands, he still drew a circle in the middle of the air. Suddenly, a dark magic statue on the left suddenly changed his face and fled quickly, but it was still too late. The next moment, the whole space was independently blocked and blocked, It as like as two peas of Tibetan leopard.


    "Hiss!" when the figure of the dark magic statue was trapped, the two figures of the dark magic statue who fled quickly disappeared into the air.


    "It''s so strong." Lu Shaoyou can only see the figure of this person all the time. He wears a black shirt and is as black as ink. His figure is tall and towering, but he looks very elegant. However, this person''s strength is too terrible. His space blockade is a prison. Lu Shaoyou can vaguely see that this strong person seems to directly control the space and use the power of heaven and earth to blockade the space. It''s easy to say, But it is absolutely difficult to do, and it is enough to prove the strength of this person.


    "How do you know my real body?" the dark magic statue was surprised. His dark magic separation secret method, how could the other party see through at a glance? How could it be blocked in an instant. In his panic, he began to break through with all his strength.


    "In the face of absolute strength, all means are of little use. Die." the dark figure said, pinching with his five fingers in the distance, the separately blocked space shrank immediately, and the blocked space was like an expanding balloon, pinched by his five fingers, and the space began to twist and crack.


    The dark magic statue broke through with all his strength, just like ants on a hot pot, pounding up with majestic spiritual strength, but it was useless at all. Until the pupils contracted and widened, despair and palpitation appeared in his eyes. "How can there be such a strong person in the Holy Spirit church?"


    In the surprised eyes of all the strong, the space where the dark magic statue was located suddenly exploded, and the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding space was directly opened a deep hole in the space. The towering energy turned into an arc in the middle of the sky with the energy of heaven and earth, and then swept and dispersed in the middle of the sky to a certain distance, Self annihilation disappeared.


    The three heavenly masters, a kind of guardian and respected elders, as well as the blocked Tibetan heavenly leopard, were all shocked, opened their eyes and tongue tied. The cultivation of the six spiritual masters of the dark magic statue was killed by those who came, and the soul baby didn''t escape. How can this strength not shock people.


    Ruan Shengwu, the Heavenly Master of the holy martial arts, and Xue Lingfeng, the Heavenly Master of the holy Dharma, were most shocked. The warning of the previous generation of the Heavenly Master was really not groundless. In the Holy Spirit sect, someone had been staring at them secretly. Fortunately, he had not finally done anything to betray the sect. Otherwise, thousands of years of cultivation would be lost today, and he would die.


    With the dark magic statue being killed and the towering momentum swept into oblivion, the whole sky was silent and silent. Even the Tibetan leopard in the blocked space had stopped struggling at this time. The six heavy spirit statue was killed and the soul baby didn''t escape. He was even more worried. At this time, he thought of the warning of the previous generation of God. It turned out that the warning was true, Someone will really be able to clean them up.


    In the silent space, everything calmed down. The dark figure turned around and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw the visitor clearly. He was wearing a black shirt like ink. His figure was tall and towering, but he looked very elegant. He could not feel too many fluctuations in his breath. He stood in the air, as if he was integrated with the space.


    This kind of breath virtually suppresses Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the appearance of the visitor, he is about 40 years old. His facial features are very three-dimensional, like jade carvings. It gives people a sharp feeling, but also some softness. If he looks younger, he is definitely a kind of elegant, handsome and extraordinary childe, especially his eyes, which shine like pearls for a long time, It''s like a deep pool without waves.


    Looking at this man, Lu Shaoyou looked respectful, and then made a big gift in mid air, saying, "disciple Lu Shaoyou has seen uncle Heiyu."


    Lu Shaoyou saluted. All the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect in Zhou Kong looked puzzled. Did Lu Shaoyou know the mysterious strong man.


    "Get up, you know my existence. It seems to be true, but you also need to prove your identity." the man said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, then the handprint came out, and a streamer came out in his hand. A magnificent soul force suddenly burst out. It was shaking in the air. The soul force turned into an extremely illusory figure. Obviously, the figure was very illusory, but it could also see the appearance of Chu, the towering and old body, and the temperament of king in the world, It is the holy hand spirit that carries the wooden dome.


    Just when the figure was revealed, the dark figure trembled with excitement. Then his eyes suddenly became wet. In the middle of the air, he immediately crawled to the ground and said, "black feather pays homage to his master."


    "It''s the old leader."


    "This is the remnant of the old leader''s soul."


    Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit Heavenly Master, Ruan Shengsheng, the holy law Heavenly Master, Xue Lingfeng and other strong people saw this figure, and their eyes immediately trembled. Although they had not seen the old leader, they had the image of the holy hand spiritual master of the old leader in the Holy Spirit church.


    "Meet the old leader."


    The three heavenly masters saluted in mid air, and then a group of protectionists followed them. In the sky, tens of thousands of disciples followed them. It is said that the first generation of the old leader of the Holy Spirit cult is still dignified, although no one has seen it. The Holy Spirit cult is an internal inheritance. The first generation of the leader is undoubtedly equal to the ancestors of the family. This majesty makes everyone completely surrender.


    "Heiyu, you can see my soul remnant, which proves that you are still alive. I''m relieved. This son is my own disciple. His strength is not enough. Help me teach him well. When he''s done, you can come to me with him." the last word of the voice fell, and the soul remnant disappeared in the sky.


    The middle-aged and handsome man "master" looked up and looked at the disappeared soul remnant. He was too excited to return to God for a long time. At the moment, the three heavenly masters were also surging in their hearts, especially the two holy martial heavenly masters and holy Dharma heavenly masters. I''m afraid they never thought that the first generation of religious masters were still alive.


    "Heiyu has seen the little master." the middle-aged handsome man put away his eyes and then went to Lu Shaoyou to salute respectfully. The master''s own disciple is naturally his little master.


    "Uncle Heiyu, you''re killing me, boy. I can''t stand it. Shifu specially told me that if I don''t respect uncle Heiyu, I''ll peel my skin off." Lu Shaoyou quickly flashed to the middle-aged handsome man and respectfully helped him up. When Lu Shaoyou saw this man''s body, he guessed it. When he came to the Holy Spirit church, Master holy hand lingzun explained that when he left the Holy Spirit church, mount Heiyu was about to start a breakthrough, so he didn''t go together, but told mount Heiyu to watch the Holy Spirit church.


    This time, the holy hand and the Holy Spirit have explained that it is possible to be the first to treat the Holy Spirit. For thousands of years, the Holy Spirit church may have some changes. It is definitely not easy to fully accept the Holy Spirit church. As a spirit beast, Heiyu has a much longer life than human beings. As long as there is no accident, he should still be in the Holy Spirit church, I''m afraid the strength has also broken through to a very high level. At that time, with the help of Heiyu, there won''t be many problems to control the Holy Spirit.


    Seeing the black feather at random and feeling the breath of his hand, Lu Shaoyou guessed the identity of the other party. For thousands of years, master''s mount has been in the Holy Spirit church and is still secretly guarding the Holy Spirit church.


    Master''s mount is also the eighth level strong one. It can directly kill the dark magic statue. Lu Shaoyou guessed that Heiyu''s strength and cultivation level. I''m afraid he knows that such a strong person in the later stage of the eighth level, Lu Shaoyou can''t be disrespectful. Master''s mount is still the same generation as master.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s attitude, Heiyu showed a satisfied look in his eyes and respectfully said, "you are the only disciple of the master. Naturally, you are my little master."


    When the voice fell, Heiyu immediately swept his eyes around the sky, and all the strong believers of the Holy Spirit sect said: "You bastards, are you still dissatisfied with the Holy Spirit sect? If it hadn''t been for thousands of years, I would have cleaned you up one by one. Do you really think that the four mountain gates of Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion, Kunyang island and Yuelong pavilion have not sent strong people to covet the Holy spirit sect? If I hadn''t been secretly intimidating you, you would be happy We haven''t had a good life for a long time. You bastard, don''t see the leader yet. "

 Chapter 1236

    Several heavenly masters, as well as the old protectionists, turned blue and red when Heiyu said, but they didn''t dare to refute. The other party was right. The Holy Spirit sect has been fighting for thousands of years, and now foreign forces have come in to covet the Holy Spirit sect. It was almost controlled by others.


    "The third generation of Saint Wu Tianzun Ruan goes up to see the leader."


    "Xue Lingfeng, the third-generation saint of Dharma, please see the leader."


    The two heavenly masters saluted face to face, and then saluted. The guardians and elders behind them were also respectful and sincere.


    Naturally, there will be no resistance from all the disciples in the sky. The voice of surrender echoed in the air.


    Only in the sealed space, the Tibetan leopard''s eyes were listless, with despair.


    "Little Lord, what should we do if the Tibetan leopard rebelled against the religion?" Heiyu glanced at the surrounding air. His tall and handsome body shook, and a cold awn fell on the space blocked by the front air.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the blocked space. If a four fold spiritual strong person was killed, it would undoubtedly damage the strength of the Holy Spirit church. It is conceivable that it is difficult to cultivate a four fold spiritual strong person.


    "Forgive me, sect leader. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed with profits. Forgive me, sect leader." in the blocked space, Tibetan leopard knelt in the air to beg for mercy. The cultivation of Four Spiritual respects and the development of Holy Spirit Cultivation resources rely entirely on his own hard cultivation. After thousands of years of cultivation, it''s definitely not simple, so he doesn''t want to die, absolutely doesn''t want to die.


    In the sky, everyone also looked at Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know how Lu Shaoyou will deal with the Tibetan leopard. A strong man with four spiritual respects, can the sect leader have the heart to kill him.


    "A hundred times of infidelity can''t be tolerated. Anything can forgive you, but the crime of apostasy can''t be forgiven." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Most of human nature is like this. One is that there are two. The Tibetan leopard colludes with the Lingwu world, which can''t be left. Although killing a four fold spiritual Reverend will cause great losses to the Holy Spirit church, he can''t stay for the long term, This is also a deterrent to apostasy.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at Heiyu and said, "Uncle Heiyu, punish this person according to the religious rules. Read in the same door and leave the whole body."


    Black feather looked at Lu Shaoyou, nodded slightly, grasped it with five fingers in the distance, and the space was suddenly distorted.


    The next moment, a deep sonic boom directly sounded in the space. Suddenly, the space ripple exploded around the Tibetan leopard, and the violent force swept the air.


    The blood spewed out from the mouth of the Tibetan leopard, and his face was pale. Under the invisible great force, the mind space was directly destroyed. The soul baby was about to escape, but it turned into fragments in an instant.


    When the body of the Tibetan leopard fell, Lu Shaoyou took it into the storage ring without revealing any trace. It''s the body of the quadruple lingzun, which can be called a treasure.


    Zhou Kong''s eyes trembled and everyone felt cold when he saw that the Tibetan leopard was killed. The quadruple lingzun said he would kill it, which undoubtedly sounded an alarm in their hearts.


    "Listen, everyone. The Holy Spirit sect absolutely does not allow apostasy, and the apostate''s sin is unforgivable." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air.


    "Remember, disciple."


    All the disciples replied respectfully. Such strong deterrence has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    "And you, do you know the sin?" Lu Shaoyou asked with low eyes again on the double warrior who was banned by himself.


    "The disciple knows his sin, and the sect leader forgives his life." the double Wu Zun''s eyes were panic and fear. The holy beast Tianzun and Tibetan Tianbao were killed. He also thought of his fate. He couldn''t help but regret deeply. He shouldn''t doubt the sect leader and commit the following crimes.


    The holy Dharma deity''s eyes trembled. After all, the double Wu Zun was from his holy Dharma department. At this time, he seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Saint Buddha, what do you think I should do with him?" Lu Shaoyou asked calmly with his eyes on Xue Lingfeng, the saint Buddha.


    "Leader, Luo Huguo also obeys my orders. That''s why I''m guilty. I''m also guilty." Xue Lingfeng came forward and bowed her head to Lu Shao.


    "Leader, I''m not sure about the identity of the leader at the beginning. The following crimes are unforgivable, but please see that the attack is unintentional. Make atonement!"


    "Please make atonement for your sins." all the strong men looked at each other face to face and immediately came forward to plead with each other. First, they pleaded for their fellow disciples, but also because of themselves. They all had a share in the following crimes.


    "If you don''t do it intentionally, don''t you forget that seeing the Holy Spirit''s orders is like seeing the leader of the church? Isn''t it also done unintentionally? It''s obviously done intentionally." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    The voice fell, and the people dared not speak again.


    "Who else has anything to say?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in the sky.


    Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master, looked into Shaoyou''s eyes. His eyes flashed slightly. Then he came forward and looked at the double Wu Zun and said, "Luo Wanwu, do you really know your sin?"


    "Holy Spirit, I really know my sin, and I dare not commit it again next time." seeing that the Holy Spirit seems to want to intercede for him, the double Wu Zun immediately thanked him and hurriedly replied.


    "Lord, Luo Wanwu has really confessed his sin. It''s better to forgive him and punish him severely." the Holy Spirit pleaded.


    "Now that the Holy Spirit has spoken, let him go today." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said, "but capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes can''t escape. If you commit the following crimes, you''ll be punished."


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it for a while, and then said, "just punish the staff for five times, and don''t use power to resist. It''s executed by the holy Dharma God himself. Do you have a service?" Lu Shaoyou said, and his eyes fell on the double warrior.


    "Yes, I''m convinced." the double Wu Zun was stunned. He thought it was a heavy punishment. It turned out that he hit five times. It seems that the sect leader is just walking through the stage, and the alliance should say.


    The strong people around were also surprised. They thought that Luo Hu sect had committed a crime. With the murderous spirit of the sect leader, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad, but I didn''t expect it to be so.


    Black feather smiled slightly on one side. The Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran, showed his fine eyes. Although the leader is young, his means of employing people are extremely clever. He has great knowledge in killing and releasing.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately untied the prohibition of the double warrior. The double warrior saluted gratefully and was grateful to the Holy Spirit.


    Two days later, in the Holy Spirit department, everything revived in the morning. When the sun on the first floor rose from the horizon, Lu Shaoyou also exhaled a long turbid breath from the Dantian.


    The turbid Qi exhaled, the closed eyes opened, the deep eyes flashed through the fine awn, and then the introverted disappeared. He felt the Qi and spiritual power restored in his body, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The Holy Spirit sect has finally been accepted." Lu Shaoyou was a little happy. The Holy Spirit sect left by his master has absolutely terrible strength. There are more than 100 king of martial arts, dozens of seven order monsters, and four of them. Except for the one who killed, there are also 12 Guardian elders. This is the cultivation strength of the level of Wu Zun, In addition, the strength of the three heavenly masters is terrible. Most importantly, there is black feather. This strength is even more terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou thought of a word of strength. If the Holy Spirit church still exists and accepts the Holy Spirit church, with the strength of the Holy Spirit church, even if you walk horizontally in the East China Sea, you won''t have much problem. Such strength is definitely not a big talk. With the current strength of the Holy Spirit church, any forces in the four pavilions and four islands dare not easily provoke the Holy Spirit church.


    "Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou murmured coldly. With the strength of the Holy Spirit sect, he will not be weak to compete with the Lingwu world in the future.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo said, and then they went to the back mountain.


    "Uncle Heiyu, I''m coming." in a cave whose entrance is completely forbidden, the decoration is very simple. At this time, Lu Shaoyou comes to the cave and looks at Heiyu. He will still feel a sense of oppression. This is the strength of the strong, which can intimidate people all the time.


    "Young master, where is the master now and what happened?" Heiyu asked Lu Shaoyou with nervous eyes in the cave.


    Lu Shaoyou carefully told Heiyu everything about master''s holy hand spiritual respect. Naturally, master''s mount is absolutely trustworthy. He has not concealed everything about master''s holy hand spiritual respect.


    "The master has unique talent. Unexpectedly, he still can''t break through the last step." after hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Heiyu sighed slightly.


    "Shifu still has a chance to recover. It''s not without a chance to break through in the future." Lu Shaoyou said lightly and broke through the spirit emperor. This level is definitely not an easy thing. Those who can cultivate to the spirit king level of the king of martial arts are already dragons and phoenixes among people with extraordinary talents. When they reach the spirit respect level of martial arts, they are rare, As for breaking through the level of Lingdi and Wudi, I don''t know how many talented people stop here this time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help worrying about whether he could break through the past and smile bitterly if he reached this step in his cultivation in the future. Now he is not lingzun and wuzun. He wants to break through Lingdi and Wudi. He thinks too much.

 Chapter 1237

    "The master said that he could recover. Naturally, there was a chance. At the beginning, when the master didn''t return, he looked everywhere. Who knows, he couldn''t find the master, but there was a connection in my soul. The master didn''t fall. Over the years, I have been waiting for the master''s return in the Holy Spirit church, but it seems that I didn''t think that the master has become the body of the soul baby No wonder I couldn''t find it when I was in the Lingyu bed. I didn''t expect that the master was destined to accept you as a disciple. You are a double cultivator of Lingwu and a martial artist of five generations. You have amazing talent. You are good enough to be the master''s disciple. "Heiyu hopes to land in shaoyoudao.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. The corner of his mouth suddenly picked up and hesitated. He asked, "Uncle Heiyu, I see your power of painting the place as a prison is strong. I don''t know if it''s uncle Heiyu''s natural ability?" Lu Shaoyou has been very curious since he saw Heiyu''s efforts to control the space, linking the power of heaven and earth to block the space, However, the attribute space displayed by yourself seems to be a little similar, but it can''t be compared in the unit. If you can see it in detail, you may get a lot of benefits.


    Black feather looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile, "this'' painting the earth as a prison ''is an attack I''ve realized for thousands of years. It''s powerful and has many advantages. Of course, it also has something to do with my natural ability. If you want to learn, I''m afraid you can''t learn it."


    Hearing this, Lu Shaoyou was a little disappointed.


    "Don''t be disappointed. You can''t learn it. It''s related to my talent, but I can tell you some of my experience. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your own talent." Heiyu said softly: "I use my own natural power of space and the energy of heaven and earth to block the space. What''s different from others is that I integrate the energy of heaven and earth into it. Therefore, the people trapped by me are fighting against heaven and earth no matter what. They can''t escape here, even if the dark magic respect is general, if I don''t have it It will never be easy to kill him. "


    "The power of space integrates the energy of heaven and earth." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and murmured.


    "Yes, everyone can block the space, but the power is strong and weak. The key lies not only in the strength, but also in your own understanding. According to my observation, your understanding of attribute energy is already good. King Liuzhong can cultivate many prefecture level martial arts and prove that the understanding of attribute energy is not weak. Maybe you can think of something to do with attribute energy If you think about it more, you may achieve something. "Heiyu said with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised at his strength. Heiyu saw his strength very thoroughly. His earth attribute space has always been powerful, but it has not been outstanding. Seeing Heiyu''s painting the ground as a prison, Lu Shaoyou thought that if he could understand the earth attribute space to the stage of Heiyu painting the ground as a prison, he might have a lot to himself in the future The role of.


    "Remember, understanding by yourself is the king''s way. If you are taught by others, you can''t understand the true meaning. In the end, you can only draw a tiger instead of a dog. Even if you have a small achievement, it is absolutely difficult to achieve a great achievement." Heiyu said, and then looked down the path: "if I guess right, the master shouldn''t teach you much in cultivation, but will only let you figure it out by yourself."


    "Uncle Heiyu, how do you know?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. After master lingzun really handed over the heavenly spirit record to himself, he completely gave up. He didn''t teach anything at all. This is just stocking. Speaking of this, Lu Shaoyou felt that this is the case. Even uncle Nan was the same. After uncle Nan led himself to the road of cultivation, he didn''t care about himself. It was all stocking mode.


    A good master as like as two peas, who will not teach his disciples by hand, unless you are mediocre, only need to teach by hand. Only by understanding and thinking, can you get to the best point. It is like a good picture. You learn it, you copy it, even if you copy it, but it always has its shape and its spirit, but you yourself. Understand it and draw your own. This is what belongs to you. You can surpass the blue and be better than the blue. Do you understand? "Heiyu looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Thanks for uncle Heiyu''s instruction." Lu Shaoyou listened to every word in his ear. Every word was very shocked. He immediately got up and saluted Heiyu. These words benefited him a lot. He also understood that Shifu and uncle Nan have always been very considerate to himself.


    "You can teach me. The master has accepted a good disciple." Heiyu smiled, shook his long shirt and said, "the master should not give you any more spiritual and martial skills?"


    "Back to uncle Heiyu, the master is poor and jingling, and there is nothing." Lu Shaoyou is very helpless. From the beginning to now, the master has given himself a set of Xuanji primary spiritual skills. Such a poor master was still the peak of Jiuchong lingzun, and it is estimated that he is also the poorest one.


    "How could it be? You''ve been fooled." Heiyu smiled and said, "the master doesn''t have heaven level spiritual skills, but there should be many prefecture level spiritual skills. He just deliberately didn''t give them to you. At the beginning, the master himself had created many spiritual skills."


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He looked for spiritual skills everywhere, and his master was so stingy.


    "The master''s is also for you. No matter how high you cultivate the martial arts, it is also the martial arts of others. No matter how thorough you cultivate, there will never be anyone who created this martial arts. Therefore, the martial arts and spiritual skills can be created and understood by yourself. This is the purpose for which the master has not given you the martial arts and spiritual skills, for fear that you will forget to understand." Heiyu said.


    "Create martial arts and spiritual skills." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. He really didn''t think about it. It''s easy for him to copy martial arts and spiritual skills now, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Martial arts and spiritual skills are not created by others. The martial arts and spiritual skills created by yourself are the most suitable for yourself. Creating martial arts can also make you understand the power of heaven and earth to the greatest extent." Heiyu said lightly.


    "I''ve been taught," Lu Shaoyou said. I''ve gained a lot today.


    "Here''s the storage ring of the dark magic statue. I''ve checked it. It has a good set of spiritual skills. With your current cultivation, you''re not in a hurry to create spiritual skills and martial arts. It''s OK to cultivate some powerful martial arts and spiritual skills first." Heiyu smiled and handed a storage ring to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, uncle Heiyu." Lu Shao took the storage ring. It was the storage ring left by the dark magic statue killed by Heiyu. There are some good things in the storage ring of Liuchong lingzun.


    "Finish the business here as soon as possible. Then take me to the Feiling gate to see my master." Heiyu said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. In fact, there are not many things about the Holy Spirit church, but the revitalization of the Holy Spirit church is a little cumbersome. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time.


    Leaving the cave, in the afternoon, in the ancient Hall of the Holy Spirit department, Lu Shaoyou sat on the, and the three heavenly masters sat on the left and right, but the position of the holy beast Heavenly Master had been vacant.


    "See the leader!"


    The people saluted respectfully. Those who were qualified to enter the hall at this time were all practitioners above the elder level, a total of 129, all at the level of King Ling and King Wu. There were also four departments, a total of 14 guardians, respecting the elderly and three heavenly Lords.


    Everyone looked down at the young man in green robe. At this time, no one dared to despise the leader. The leader was young, but his strength was absolutely terrible. He had double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, and the five systems of martial arts were there. It was easy to kill the first heavy martial arts master, and the second heavy martial arts master was captured alive. Who dared to despise such strength, which has absolutely deterred them. A few days ago, The cult leader''s towering evil spirit still makes many elders palpitate. Although the cult leader is not an inhumane person, he is definitely not a soft hearted person. The holy beast God rebelled against the cult and killed him if he said he would kill him.


    Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Ruhua were shocked when they saw this strength. Who could have thought that there was such a terrible force hidden in Wandao cliff.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and outlined a smile. The strength of the Holy Spirit sect is beyond his imagination. With this force, he can have a huge bottom card in the future. Like two father-in-law, everyone cares. Although the strength of the two father-in-law is very strong, it is really estimated, Fear is definitely the terrorist strength behind Yunyang sect and lingtianmen.


    "Xia Hou protects the sect." Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on the triple spiritual statue, one of the four elders of the holy beast department at this time.


    "Disciple is here." Xia Houkai came forward with a puzzled face. He looked like a man in his 60s, but he was very tall. The cultivation of triple spiritual respect was definitely a super strong man.


    "The position of the holy beast God in the holy beast department is vacant, so it''s up to you. I hope you don''t disappoint me." Lu Shaoyou looked at the triple spiritual respect.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Xia Houkai was stunned. He was overjoyed and saluted quickly.


    Many people in the hall are also attracted to Xia Houkai, protecting and teaching the position of respecting the elderly, which is completely different.


    A moment later, the hall was quiet. Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said, "I know something about the Holy Spirit church. For thousands of years, development has stagnated and civil strife has continued, but now, from today on, everything will be better."

 Chapter 1238

    Lu Shaoyou finished, glanced at the crowd and continued: "all elders, now follow me to open the secret room."


    "The chamber of secrets has been opened."


    "It''s time to open the chamber of secrets."


    Everyone''s eyes were red and began to tremble with excitement. Everyone knows that over the years, the Holy Spirit has a large number of people, but there are many resources. Last month, Longge and others made up their minds, so that it is more and more difficult to cultivate resources.


    It is also because of this that the four parts will be in civil strife and forcibly open the secret room. Everyone has heard that there are a lot of cultivation resources in the secret room of the Holy Spirit.


    Everyone was excited. The four heavenly masters, the guardian and the elderly were equally excited. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou came in once that day under a huge mountain in the Holy Spirit department, but he didn''t look very carefully in the dark night. At this time, he looked carefully and went away. The huge mountain towered into the clouds like a dark dragon, It shows a vigorous and majestic momentum.


    When they were excited, they went to the forbidden area on the hillside and passed through the 36 star psychedelic array. In front of them, there was a huge cave chamber. The huge cave chamber was as if it had been hollowed out by hand. The area was huge. The surrounding stone walls were visible and painted a lot of secret patterns.


    Looking at the cave, Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, looked at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou nodded. Then he came forward, his hand prints came out, and a streamer swept through the stone room. The huge stone wall in the front space immediately began to crack.


    Under the sound of "Kaka!" on the stone wall, a depressing breath came out, and the secret patterns lingered. Five shallow holes were exposed on the stone wall, which were connected and the secret patterns lingered.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out. There were three tokens in his hand. He looked at five shallow holes in the stone wall and put the Holy Spirit order in the middle. He also got the holy beast order from the Tibetan leopard and the elder of the holy Dharma department. The holy decree was placed next to it.


    The elder of the Holy Spirit Department came forward, his body was slightly nervous, and the Holy Spirit order in his hand was also thrown into the fourth shallow cave on the stone wall. Finally, the elder of the holy military department came forward. He looked more than sixty, his eyes were like stars, and his breath was at the peak of the ninth king of martial arts.


    As the holy martial order in the hands of the great elder of the holy martial ministry was thrown into the shallow hole, the stone wall suddenly roared and shook. On the five shallow holes, the five tokens spread a dazzling strong light.


    The stone chamber shook. In the surprised and expectant eyes of the people, cracks spread on the stone wall, and then a stone gate appeared in the roaring sound.


    When people appeared in the stone gate, looking at everything inside, they were shocked for a long time and couldn''t return to their senses. Everyone suddenly opened their mouths and tongue. After a long time, they swallowed a mouthful of saliva, murmured and shocked and said, "cultivation resources, a lot of cultivation resources."


    "Pills, many pills."


    "God, it''s martial arts and spiritual skills. There are so many. I''m rich."


    "Wu spirit weapon, and soul weapon."


    The sound of shock came, and all the elders couldn''t help walking forward.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou outlined a smiling arc at the corner of his mouth and looked at the stone chamber. The stone chamber covers an area of more than 1000 meters, and is densely packed with spiritual skills, martial skills, medicinal materials, pills and refining materials.


    In a word, there is everything that the warrior and the spirit need. From low level to high level, there are a large number of them, which are like hills.


    Lu Shao''s travels to master holy hand lingzun said that there are more resources in the Holy Spirit church than in the mysterious world, but there are no artifacts.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at all this and was not surprised. Everything in it was more than half as much as that left by Xuantian gate in Xuantian secret territory, and many of them were high-level objects. In terms of martial arts alone, this set of jade slips of martial arts and spiritual skills accumulated like a hill, including some of the early, middle and later martial arts and spiritual skills of Xuantian level.


    There are also pills, refining materials, miraculous medicines and herbs, which are piled up like a hill. Taking Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind at this time, his heart can''t help shaking with excitement when he sees all this. Unexpectedly, master has left so many good things, and I don''t know where he came from.


    "There are many resources. The Holy Spirit can develop again."


    "High level elixir, the elixir for refining eight pills."


    "The material for refining the eighth order puppet."


    In the face of these huge piles of cultivation resources, the four heavenly masters, a group of guardians and elders, are no longer calm, but are also excited one by one.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, walking in this secret room, are shocked from the beginning. Up to now, they can''t see the piles of cultivation resources.


    Bruce Lee has been looking around. There are few things he can see.


    "Boss, that''s a good thing." Bruce Lee did not know when he had worn into the middle of the stone chamber. There was a pile of treasures that were obviously different from other things.


    "Shifu, where did you come from?" when Lu Shaoyou came to this pile of treasures, he was stunned. This pile was not ordinary things. At a glance, it was full of hundreds of martial spirit tools and soul tools, but they were yellow level and Xuan level, prefecture level, and didn''t see the spirit tools at prefecture level.


    "Prefecture level martial arts."


    "Prefecture level spiritual skills." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a pile of jade slips and estimated that there were more than 30 pieces. From the smell, they all reached the prefecture level and counted them one by one. Lu Shaoyou''s face showed ecstasy. There were 18 sets of prefecture level primary martial arts and 14 sets of prefecture level primary spiritual skills, but the martial arts and spiritual skills in the middle of the prefecture level that Lu Shaoyou had expected did not appear, But this total of more than 30 sets of prefecture level primary spiritual skills and martial arts are of great value.


    When Lu Shaoyou finished all this, his eyes fell on a white brocade box among a pile of brocade boxes. Master Shengshou lingzun mentioned that the tiger Yin demon crystal was in a white brocade box.


    "Is that it?" Lu Shaoyou picked up the white brocade box and opened it directly without hesitation. When the brocade box opened a gap, a magnificent energy immediately spread.


    At the same time, there was a tiger howling in the white brocade box. Everyone in the startled stone chamber couldn''t help looking back and looking away curiously. I don''t know what good thing the leader found.


    At this time, the white brocade box was opened. Lu Shaoyou looked into the brocade box. It was a crystal clear white crystal stone, like a tiger, filled with majestic energy.


    "Tiger Yin demon crystal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were happy. This is the tiger Yin demon crystal. It is said that the tiger Yin demon crystal is a treasure only owned by the white tiger family. It is possible to produce this treasure with the aura of the earth under ten thousand feet underground in the white tiger family cemetery. It is absolutely invaluable.


    "Finally, uncle Nan has a chance to recover." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the tiger Yin demon crystal collected it into his storage ring alone. Then he checked the pile of jade boxes. They were all rare natural materials and earth treasures. Lu Shaoyou was stunned and couldn''t help taking away several of them.


    "The four are the heavenly masters. I''ll leave these to you. After putting away some treasures, Lu Shaoyou looked at the four are the heavenly masters.


    "Master, let''s leave it to us?" the four heavenly lords and their guardians were puzzled.


    "Aren''t you from the Holy Spirit sect? These are all the cultivation resources left by the Holy Spirit sect. Naturally, they belong to everyone. I''ll give them to you. Just give them to the disciples according to the cultivation level. I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t have time to count the treasures with the people. With these four heavenly lords and many elder guardians, I can''t lose them.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou immediately left the secret room. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, Ruhua, and the snow lion followed and disappeared for a moment.


    The strong men looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. It seems that the leader trusts them very much and is not dissatisfied with what happened a few days ago. It is undoubtedly the best proof that he can let them deal with such a large pile of cultivation resources.


    "Brother, there are so many treasures in the Holy Spirit sect." at the foot of the mountain, the people came back all the way. Lu Xintong couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The strength of the Holy Spirit religion is also terrible." Yang Guoqing said.


    "Xin Tong, brother, do you have any treasures you like?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and told the two people.


    "No, everything in Tiandu classic is enough for me to practice." Lu Xintong said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, then asked Yang Guo, "brother, what about you?"


    "I don''t have it either. I have enough martial arts, nothing special." Yang Guo smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Neither of them needed to take care of themselves. Then he turned back and said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, help the boss protect the Dharma. I need to shut up for a while."


    On a huge mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou entered a secret room. From Heiyu''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that this was a place for master''s retreat and cultivation. At this time, he was the perfect place for his retreat.


    In the secret room, everything is very simple. After Lu Shaoyou and the little dragon and snow lion outside explained a few words, they closed the thick stone gate and prepared to close. This time, Lu Shaoyou had already planned to close, and the Holy Spirit church handled almost all the things. It is enough for the four heavenly lords and a group of guardians to deal with some complicated things, Zhi himself has got the tiger Yin demon crystal now. He should go back to the Feiling gate as soon as possible and find a way to recover uncle Nan.

 Chapter 1239

    Just before going back, Lu Shaoyou still felt that he should improve his strength a little better. Although he will go with Heiyu this time, he is undoubtedly much more secure in terms of safety, but his strength is also important. Anyway, he can''t leave until he has completely handled the things taught by the Holy Spirit.


    "It''s estimated that you can break through a lot." in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a jade box immediately appeared. The jade box was opened. It was the true spirit holy fruit obtained by Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong from Tiandao. Take the true spirit holy fruit. Lu Shaoyou estimated that his strength should be able to break through to an objective level again, but this true spirit holy fruit can break through a lot for others, But for himself, Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know what level he can break through.


    In this way, others only need the true Qi and spiritual power to break through any level, and if they take it, the true spirit holy fruit will turn into two forces of true Qi and spiritual power. At the same time, their mind space Dantian gas sea is extremely huge, especially Dantian gas sea.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can''t guess what level he can break through after taking the true spirit holy fruit. However, the energy of the true spirit holy fruit has yin-yang Lingwu formula, so he can refine it to the greatest extent and use it for himself.


    "Take it." the holy fruit in your hand is crystal clear, with a faint fragrance mixed with the majestic energy diffusion. The whole secret room is filled with this majestic energy at the moment. Although the volume of the holy fruit is very small, the energy contained is absolutely majestic. Get rid of all distractions, sit cross legged, and then open your mouth and swallow it into your stomach.


    With a slightly cool taste, the holy fruit was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou and almost melted at the entrance. Then it turned into an extremely warm energy and spread in the body.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that this energy did not violently impact his body, but very gently entrenched in his body. After a little surprise, Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. Luo Jianhong also said that the energy of the true spiritual fruit was extremely magnificent, but very gentle. Otherwise, Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai would not dare to take it.


    This extremely majestic energy, at this time, gently turned into a thin stream in the body and spread around, and then spread in all parts and bones, making the body speechless with a comfortable feeling, and then the energy quickly flowed into the meridians.


    "Refining"


    With this energy entering the meridians, Lu shaoyoudun turned to the yin-yang Lingwu formula. A trace of energy was refined in the meridians, and then turned into true Qi and spiritual power into the Dantian Qihai and mind.


    Although the majestic energy of the holy fruit of the true spirit is extremely gentle, it is just that the energy is too large. The channels filled with the majestic energy have reached the point of expansion, which makes the body feel a faint pain.


    "What a powerful energy." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart. He was even more ecstatic and refined. This magnificent energy can definitely raise his warrior level and spirit level to a higher level.


    With refining, a moment later, the majestic energy of Zhenling holy fruit rushed into Dantian''s air sea and mind space at a speed that satisfied Lu Shaoyou.


    Such magnificent energy, refined by yin-yang Lingwu formula, makes Lu Shaoyou obviously feel that the real Qi and spiritual power after refining the energy are not small, and Zhengyuan is constantly pouring into his Dantian Qi sea and mind space.


    The pure Qi after energy refining poured into Lu Shaoyou''s huge Dantian gas sea. As it began to fluctuate, the five-color Wudan in the Dantian gas sea began to rotate slowly, and the faint five-color light lingered. The blood suspended on the Wudan also rotated slowly, absorbing the energy transformed from the Wudan.


    As for the phantom Green Wing and purple thunder xuanding, they are nourished by the true Qi. They are not the life spirit tools of Lu Shaoyou, so they can''t absorb the true Qi and continue to break through and promote.


    Under the pure Qi, the five color Wudan is also nourished and enhanced at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye, and its luster is more shiny. At the moment, the small soul baby in the mind also began to slowly absorb the spiritual power under the continuous influx of spiritual power. The bones, meridians, and even muscles in the body were forged in this energy.


    Feeling the majestic energy of the holy fruit of the true spirit, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it might take a long time to refine. As for the benefits brought by the complete refining of the holy fruit of the true spirit, how far can he break through in the end? Lu Shaoyou now doesn''t know, and he is looking forward to it.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou also entered a selfless cultivation environment. There was a light energy spreading around him. The light energy diffused and opened. Even the space was covered with some ripples, which seemed to give people an illusory feeling and control the energy refining of the true spirit and holy fruit in the body, The refined energy turned into pure Qi and spiritual power and entered the Dantian Qihai and mind space. Dantian Qihai and mental space are also like a bottomless pit at the moment, absorbing these refined true Qi and spiritual power.


    With his eyes closed, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is also shrouded in a faint earthy yellow aperture. Within this earthy yellow aperture, there is also a faint white invisible aperture. Faintly, energy diffuses out, and then Lu Shaoyou inhales it into his body. It''s extremely mysterious when he breathes and breathes.


    At this time, if there is a strong one, you will be very surprised. Lu Shaoyou''s breath starts to rise slowly in an instant. Whether it''s true Qi or spiritual power, it''s slowly increasing. The speed of this increase may not look very good, but in fact, it''s amazing. At the middle level of Liuchong Wu King and Liuchong spiritual king, This kind of climbing breath that can be seen by the naked eye is too eye-catching and tongue tied.


    In fact, since Lu Shaoyou has the swallowing effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, taking Zhenling holy fruit, Lu Shaoyou can get more benefits than others, which is also the abnormal effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s terrible constitution also has a great relationship. Lu Shaoyou''s terrible constitution and thick and wide meridians can make meridians rush out, Compared with others, the true Qi that can flow into the Dantian gas sea at this time is also extremely huge.


    With the refining of landing Shaoyou, the energy of Lu Shaoyou''s white aperture is becoming more and more dazzling in the secret room. The breath diffused from his body is also gradually enhanced. Waves of vast breath, like waves, spread out from his body. It seems that it won''t take long to reach the stage of breakthrough.


    In this way, the time passed very quickly. At this time, there was another imagination in the Holy Spirit sect. The disciples in the whole Shaoling territory were informed to the Deacon''s Dharma protector to receive benefits. According to their cultivation levels, they got a lot of benefits. They had everything, including pills, martial arts, magic drugs and weapons. All the disciples were smiling like flowers, One by one.


    As for the elders, the Dharma guardians get more benefits. Those who do not have spiritual tools are directly assigned to spiritual tools. There are more than 100 elders, and only a few do not have spiritual tools. The holy Dharma Tianzun of the holy Dharma Department generously agreed to help the elders who do not have spiritual tools to refine a batch of spiritual tools as soon as possible, Because now the holy Dharma Department has got a lot of materials for refining spirit tools.


    In the holy beast department, all monsters have also received many demon elixirs. The refining method of demon elixirs did not stay for some reason. Therefore, many monsters are cultivating by themselves, and the cultivation speed is naturally slow.


    It was late winter, and the weather had entered the severe cold. In a mountain range, there was less green, but it showed the towering of the original mountain.


    At this time, it is evening. The golden clouds and sunset reflect each other. It seems that the mountains are abrupt and steep. In a quiet courtyard above the mountains, although it is a shallow winter season, many potted plants are also planted, and even many flowers bloom.


    At this time, in a courtyard, a woman dressed in Lavender robes stood gracefully and gracefully, which was enough to make anyone daydream. Next to him sat a young man in blue robes, with a handsome face and a smile on the corners of his mouth, which was enough to fascinate women all over the world. These two people were the saint Ziyan and the saint Zilan 13 of Tiange.


    "There is such a big movement on the Tiandao in the East China Sea. What''s in it?" Lan shisan looked puzzled. On a piece of news jade slips in his hand, the light disappeared one by one.


    "According to the news in the pavilion, it may be a treasure, a new ancient land, or an ancient relic. In short, anything is extraordinary." Ziyan sat gracefully, his eyes like black gemstones showed his eyes like water, and his facial features as delicate as jade showed a trace of charm on a face as clear as glass.


    "This is really extraordinary. What does Ge Zhong mean now?" Lan shisan asked.


    "The meaning of the pavilion, I hope we can go and have a look, and there will be prefecture level elders with us." Ziyan said softly. Every move and invisible look is charming and elegant.


    "Such a big movement, whether it''s heavy treasure, ancient relics or ancient land, I''m afraid it''s another battle between dragons and tigers." Lan shisan said.

 Chapter 1240

    "So, the meaning of the pavilion is that we want to see it. It''s getting closer and closer. At that time, it will be a battle between dragons and tigers. The strong people involved are super people. Now all the opportunities of the strong people are hidden. No doubt they are preparing for that thing, so it''s good for us to see it in advance." Ziyan said lightly.


    "Good." Lan shisan looked slightly and said, "I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou will go this time. I''m afraid Feiling gate doesn''t know the news. Even if he knows, it should be too late to rush from Feiling gate to donghaitian island."


    "It should be too late. Even if it''s one sect, one religion and one village, there are three sects and four sects. I''m afraid it''s too late to get the news." Ziyan smiled and said immediately: "but the Ge Zhong has already got the news. Lu Shaoyou has already arrived in the East China Sea, which has also led to a lot of news in the East China Sea."


    "It''s good to be in the East China Sea. I also want to know whether I can catch up with him or not during this period of time. LAN shisan suddenly felt a sense of war in his eyes and said:" I don''t know that Lu Shaoyou has broken through several King Wu now. I really look forward to fighting with him again. "


    "Lu Shaoyou." Ziyan looked up and couldn''t help thinking of the young man in green robes who was evil, arrogant and rebellious. Why did he often think of him? He couldn''t forget if he wanted to forget. Is it because he was the first man better than himself over the years.


    Under the red clouds, on a continuous Island square, dantai Xuewei wears an orange long dress, has a delicate concave convex figure, her eyes are like pearls, and her beautiful eyes show an unspeakable charm.


    Today''s dantai Xuewei is even more noble. Today is not ordinary for her, but the day she took the seat of the leader of Tianyun island.


    On Tianyun Island, forces from all sides came to congratulate. For a time, it was very lively and unprecedented. The whole Tianyun island was full of excitement.


    "Congratulations to the leader of dantai island."


    "Congratulations, Tianyun island will become stronger and stronger under the leadership of the leader of dantai island in the future."


    "Please take care of the island leader in the future."


    "The island leader of dantai is so young that he takes the seat of island leader. Congratulations."


    On Tianyun Island, the leaders of big and small forces surrounded dantai Xuewei with compliments. Dantai Xuewei walked slowly with a smile on her face, which made the young disciples of major forces lose their souls.


    Nodding her head one by one, dantai Xuewei stepped into the inner hall. At this time, many elders were waiting.


    "Island leader, we have received the news that the mountain gates such as qianxuan island and Xinggu pavilion have been moving and are heading for Tiandao." an elder arrived, and this person is Gao Changgong.


    "Inform the supreme elder that we are also ready to go." dantai Xuewei said lightly, "I''m afraid the unearthed on Tiandao this time is extraordinary. In any case, it can''t be swallowed by Risha Pavilion alone."


    In heaven and earth, in a space and on a towering square, a huge tower stands tall. Standing in this heaven and earth, it is like a heavenly column, huge and towering, giving people a sense of grandeur, grandeur and majestic, as well as ancient and simple.


    Outside the tower, there is a wooded hardware mountain range. The shaded trees and the blue and vast sky form an abundant light ink landscape, surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairyland.


    At this time, several figures stood in front of the huge tower. One person was majestic and had a magnificent body. He was the leader of the North Palace family and the king of the North Palace.


    At this time, there are several old people around Qingcang in the North Palace, all of whom are absolutely strong with extraordinary breath. They stand quietly one by one, as if they were integrated with space.


    "Patriarch, miss, I have been in for three months. I don''t know how long it will take to accept the inheritance." Beigong stared at the huge tower in front of him.


    "Three months, it''s still early." Beigong Qingcang said softly.


    "With Miss''s talent, after accepting the inheritance, I don''t know if I can fix the Qi of the wooden emperor at the heaven level. If I can fix it, it will be a great fortune for our Beigong family." an elder with an old robe said softly.


    "I hope so." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Clan leader, it is said that there is also an extraordinary girl in Dugu''s family. Her talent is not bad." Beigong said lightly.


    "What you said is Dugu Jingwen''s daughter." Beigong Qingcang''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Yes, it is said that Dugu Jingwen has a good relationship with the young lady in Yunyang sect," said Beigong.


    "Not only Dugu family, but also several other families have extraordinary descendants." Beigong Qingcang looked up at the huge tower towering into the clouds between heaven and earth, and said: "that thing is near, the situation in heaven and earth is rising again, and there are demons between heaven and earth."


    Time passes slowly in the silence like fine sand. Lu Shaoyou''s closure has passed three days in the twinkling of an eye.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, an energy wave suddenly came from the huge mountain. At this moment, in a cave in the distance, the black feather sitting cross legged raised his eyes and murmured: "he broke through so quickly. His strength is so strong at a young age. The master really accepted a good disciple."


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a circle of strong invisible transparent light. This strong spiritual power was being released in his body. The whole room was full of magnificent spiritual power.


    At this time, in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power aperture is dazzling. The spiritual power overflows from the pores of his body. When he breathes, it looks mysterious, and a breath is also rising rapidly.


    It didn''t last long. With a dull noise in the mind space in the body, the whole body''s breath suddenly broke through a huge bottleneck and soared. In the secret room, the invisible space has a rapid condensation of heaven and earth energy, just like a vortex formed around Lu Shaoyou, and finally all from the pores of the whole body, Infuse into its body.


    The infusion of this energy lasted only a moment, and then it dissipated slowly. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly reached the level of the seven heavy spirit king.


    When the energy of heaven and earth dissipated, the dazzling white light around Lu Shaoyou dissipated instantly, and was shrouded in a dazzling yellow light circle. With the help of the breakthrough of spiritual power, the yin-yang Lingwu formula in Lu Shaoyou''s body accelerated the refining speed by itself. The magnificent pure Qi after the refining of the holy fruit poured into the Dantian gas sea like a flood.


    At the moment, in the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou, Wu Dan rotates rapidly. The majestic pure Qi is constantly absorbed by the Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that everything in his body is forging stronger again, and this accelerated refining lasted a whole day.


    With the infusion of true Qi, Lu Shaoyou felt his Dantian Qihai was a little painful. I don''t know when, in this secret room, the energy of heaven and earth began to flow in again, forming a circle of energy vortex around Lu Shaoyou, and then pouring into his body.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard a dull noise in the air sea of Dantian, the surrounding space fluctuated violently. The energy of heaven and earth gathered together, and then wrapped around his body like a hair. Finally, he went into his body along his breath. It was so mysterious.


    With the continuous infusion of energy in this world, the fluctuation in the secret room became more and more intense. Later, the whole secret room was filled with this rich energy, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was like a swallowing vortex, greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body.


    Outside the secret room, in the space, there is an extraordinary majestic breath, which slowly diffuses out, making many strong people in the Holy Spirit church feel the change.


    "The levels of spirit and martial arts break through at the same time, and the talents of both spirit and martial arts practitioners are extraordinary." in the cave, Heiyu murmured softly, and then continued to practice., This energy infusion in the secret room did not last long. When the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth had gradually weakened, and the energy vortex around Lu Shaoyou gradually became illusory. Soon after the last ray of heaven and earth energy penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body, the secret room fell into silence and the powerful momentum diffused from Lu Shaoyou''s body, It was also at this moment that Lu Shaoyou withdrew into his body without any leakage, but then Lu Shaoyou entered the cultivation again and didn''t mean to stop the cultivation.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation again, time passed again. When five days passed again like quicksand, Shaoyou''s fingerprints in the interior of the secret room were closed and a mouthful of turbid air was ejected. At the same time, his closed eyes opened, the essence in his eyes was diffuse, and a momentum burst out of his body.


    The magnificent momentum surging out of the body lasted only a short moment, and Lu Shaoyou quickly took it back into his body. He felt the comfort brought by the full Qi in his body and the spiritual power in his mind. Lu Shaoyou outlined a lazy smile radian at the corner of his mouth, with a trace of evil spirit in his smile.

 Chapter 1241

    "It''s a pity that there is no breakthrough to the eighth king of Wulin and the king of spirit." Lu Shaoyou murmured. At the moment, the real Qi in the body has reached the peak in the later stage of the seventh king of Wulin, and the level of spiritual power has reached the peak of the seventh king of Wulin. I''m afraid it''s not much worse to break through. But at this time, all the holy fruits of the true spirit in the body have been refined, Can no longer support the breakthrough.


    Lu Shaoyou has nothing to say if he can make a breakthrough at the level of six spiritual kings and five or six spiritual kings. After all, his mind space and Dantian air sea are extremely majestic. The true spiritual fruit can support this step and is an absolutely extraordinary genius treasure.


    The true spirit holy fruit can support this step. Lu Shaoyou also knows that it has something to do with his yin-yang Lingwu formula. With the yin-yang Lingwu formula, he won''t waste any energy of the true spirit holy fruit. If someone else could have such an effect.


    Feeling everything in his body, Lu Shaoyou found that the soul power in his mind had also increased a lot, as well as spiritual power and true Qi, which had reached a new level.


    Lu Shaoyou peeped into his storage ring. In the storage ring, Lu Shaoyou peeped into two items. One was the body of the Tibetan leopard, the cultivation of the quadruple spirit, and the body of such a strong man. Lu Shaoyou estimated that if it was refined into a puppet, it would be able to barely reach the level of level 8, but such a high puppet, It is estimated that if you want to refine your cultivation level, most of them will fail and delay time. This matter can be postponed for a period of time. It is not too late to find time to refine after your strength breaks through again.


    After making such a decision, Lu Shaoyou took out the storage ring left by the dark magic statue that Heiyu gave him from his storage ring.


    Liuzhong lingzun''s storage ring should contain many treasures. Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to it, especially Heiyu said that there is a set of strong spiritual skills in the storage ring.


    His mind went to spy. The prohibition in the storage ring may have been refined by Heiyu, so there is no prohibition. Lu Shaoyou easily spied into it. The area of the storage ring is not small.


    "Sure enough, I''ve gained a lot." Lu Shaoyou smiled as he peeped into everything in the storage ring. There were many pills, spiritual skills and martial arts skills in the storage ring, and the level was not low.


    "Is it the prefecture level spiritual skill? It''s this." Lu Shaoyou''s mind spied on a jade slip. The jade slip looked like a spiritual skill, but it didn''t look like it. Lu Shaoyou immediately took out the jade slip, and the voice fell. A quick jade slip appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The breath of the jade slip was almost the same as that of the prefecture level spiritual skill, and there were some differences. Lu Shaoyou felt it, It seems that it''s not much different from the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method I practiced.


    "Isn''t it a spiritual skill, but a secret method." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook and then dropped a drop of blood on the jade slip. After his mind peeped, he really couldn''t open it. Then he input a wisp of spiritual power into the jade slip.


    The spiritual power poured into the jade slips. On the jade slips, a slight sound came out. With Lu Shaoyou''s majestic spiritual power pouring, a bright white awn also burst out from the jade slips. The bright light was very dazzling, and then directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    At this time, under the perfusion of Bai Mang in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, it suddenly turned into a huge cultivation information, which made him feel like a crack in his mind. After this moment, he returned to normal.


    A moment later, when all the information was recorded in his mind, Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes again, showing surprise in his eyes.


    "The secret method of dark devil separation." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. It''s really not a spiritual skill, but a secret method. It''s estimated that Heiyu didn''t look carefully, so he regarded the jade slip as a spiritual skill. The level of this secret method may not be much different from that of jiuzhuan Tianling. If it''s strictly calculated, this secret method has many peculiarities.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when the shadow of the dark magic statue was divided into three. At that time, Lu Shaoyou felt very strange. It is rumored that only at the level of Emperor Wu''s spirit emperor can he have the means of incarnation outside his body. The dark magic statue has not yet reached that level. It turns out that the dark magic statue showed this "secret method of dark magic separation".


    From as like as two peas, Lu Shao you knows that the secret demon of the dark devil is successful, and can divide the figure into three, and hide the real body in it. The most strange thing is that the three branches are exactly alike and have the same nature as the noumenon.


    If impossible to guard against the enemy as like as two peas, the three attacks will be equal to the attack of three attacks. It is undoubtedly equal to the attack of all the men, and the power will increase several times, so that the other side will be in a hurry to prevent the trouble. At the same time, it can also be regarded as a way of Psychedelic opponent, hiding in the real body, and running away for life is also a must.


    "This secret is not bad. The dark magic statue sent me a set of good treasures." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was still a little distressed. The body of the dark magic statue was torn apart. Otherwise, the body of Liuchong spirit statue was absolutely extraordinary. And the soul baby was absolutely good for his big soul baby. Even if it was swallowed by a golden knife, it was absolutely good.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was distressed to see this extremely powerful secret method, so he was not so powerful. At least he got some benefits, so he didn''t get any benefits.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the most wronged one was the dark magic Lord. He had been undercover in the Holy Spirit church for decades. He planned everything secretly. Who knew that when he thought he was going to succeed in the end, he knew that everything was already being spied on by others. Unfortunately, he was planning like a clown. It''s nothing, Finally, I didn''t expect that after countless years of cultivation, I was killed by black feather with one move, and the soul baby couldn''t escape. He was very wronged. He was like Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t get any benefits from each other. They all felt that they were wronged. If the dark magic respected Lu Shaoyou''s idea, they would be angry to death alive.


    Studying the secret information as like as two peas in the mind, the secret of dark magic is mainly relying on the cultivation of the soul force, relying on the secret law to form the soul force in a short time and form the same body. In a panic, it is absolutely impossible for the general opponent to distinguish the true from the false, even if it is true or false, it is no harm to the truth, because the strength of the body and the body is not enough. It''s as like as two peas.


    After careful study, I learned something unexpected from Shanglu Shaoyou, the secret method of the dark devil''s separation. The soul power determines the strength. The stronger the soul power, the more separation you can do, and the greater the power. Normally, there can only be one separation in the normal soul state, If the soul power is twice as strong as those at the same level, you can have two parts. If you are twice as strong, you can have three parts. If you are three times stronger, you can theoretically have four parts.


    This is good news for Lu Shaoyou. His soul power seems to be passable. Does it mean that he can turn into several more parts? The dark magic statue can turn into two parts, which proves that his soul power is also good. It is twice that of the ordinary six fold spirit statue. It is absolutely extraordinary. It just fell into the hands of Heiyu and his unique skill of painting the ground as a prison, It''s a little wrong to die.


    Lu Shaoyou then glanced slightly. The secret method of the dark devil''s separation is not without shortcomings and sequelae. First, the secret method of the dark devil''s separation uses the soul power to condense. If one of the two parts is damaged, it will definitely hurt the soul power. If the soul power is damaged, the consequences are in his eyes, Therefore, if you casually use this dark devil separation secret method, once someone hurts your soul, the consequences will be serious.


    In addition, although the strength that each separation can urge is the same, there are many sequelae. For example, with two separation and one noumenon, the spiritual power was enough to urge the ground level spiritual skills three times. However, if the two separation and noumenon were urged once at the same time, it would only be exhausted early.


    After learning about these sequelae, Lu Shaoyou also kept an eye on it. When he wants to use the dark devil separation secret method, he still needs to pay attention to it. This is the same as the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method. Every time the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method is used up, it will be at the cost of depletion. However, he has both spiritual and martial arts cultivation, and his spiritual power is exhausted. He will use the martial arts level immediately, This can reduce these sequelae to the point of neglect, but it is much stronger than other spirits.


    "Boss, the Holy Spirit taught someone to look for you." at this time, Bruce Lee''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    On the peak, the elder of the Holy Spirit department, with a worried look, was standing outside the chamber of secrets.


    "I''ve seen the leader." when a young man in a blue robe walked out of the secret room, the elder saluted immediately.


    "Elder, what happened." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The elder came in person. It is estimated that something has happened.

 Chapter 1242

    "Diyan Island, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes, wiped a trace of coldness, and said, "how many people have come?"


    "According to the information found by the disciples of the sect, 10000 people came from each of the four mountain gates, a total of 40000 people. A few days ago, the rest of the Feng mercenary regiment and the dark Ming sect were also encouraged to come. It is estimated that there are no less than 20000, a total of 60000 people, coming to our Holy Spirit sect." Da Changlao.


    "It''s really a lot." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The team of 60000 people is definitely not small.


    "Leader, I have informed the other three disciples, the three elders and the guardian elders, and the three heavenly Lords have all arrived at the Holy Spirit department." the elder said.


    "Little Lord, there are not many strong people in Diyan Island, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong Pavilion this time. There are only two practitioners at the level of respect, and the practitioners of Lingwang and Wuwang are not very strong. Add up to about 50 or 60, these two pavilions and islands will send people to test whether I am dead every 200 years. It is estimated that this time is also for this purpose. A few days ago, I came here I didn''t pay any attention to the superior of chenjin Pavilion. It''s not like before. I would directly frighten them away. It''s estimated that they want to test whether I''m dead again. This lineup doesn''t look like a large-scale attack. "At this time, Heiyu''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Come on, let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment, looked up slightly and said softly. Then he rushed to the main hall of the Holy Spirit department with Bruce Lee and snow lion.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou learned in detail that some Diyan island and other two pavilions and two islands have always coveted Wandao cliff. At the beginning, the first generation Tianzun and the second generation Tianzun fought with these two pavilions and two islands respectively.


    "These two pavilions and two islands have come again. They bully too much. Should I be taught by the Holy Spirit to bully?"


    "Isn''t it tens of thousands of people? Kill him without leaving his grandmother."


    "Elders, you''d better wait until the leader comes to make a decision."


    When Lu Shaoyou and the elder arrived at the gate of the hall, they heard many elders shouting indignation, including the voice of the Rwandan elder.


    "I''ve seen the leader."


    The elders, guardians and elders respected the elders. When the four heavenly masters saw Lu Shaoyou coming, they all got up and saluted.


    "All the elders are excused." Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped. He was already sitting on the head with a shake of his green robe. His eyes swept the people and said, "I''ve heard the elders say that the two pavilions and two islands are on the Wandao cliff. What do you think first?"


    "Master, those two pavilions and two islands deceive people too much. We can''t let them go." Rwanda said. Although he was very old, he didn''t know whether he had lived for 200 years, 300 years, or even hundreds of years, but he had a lot of temper.


    "Sect leader, these two pavilions and two islands have always coveted our Wandao cliff. This time, we should teach him some lessons." an eight fold spirit king of the holy beast department was trained as a veteran.


    Then many elders were indignant. They had been oppressed for thousands of years. Because of the civil strife in the four parts, the Holy Spirit church has been stuck in the array. Now the four parts have returned, and they don''t want to bear it anymore.


    "What do you think of the four heavenly masters?" Lu Shaoyou asked the left and right heavenly masters.


    "Leader, the first generation and the second generation have fought with Liangge and Liangdao, and our third generation cannot lose. Liangge and Liangdao are too much, and we can''t let them go this time." said Ruan, the saint Wu Tianzun.


    "For a long time, the four divisions of my holy spirit church have given two pavilions and two islands an opportunity to take advantage of. These two pavilions and two islands really think we are easy to bully. This time, let''s give them some color to see." Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma Heavenly Master, said.


    "Master, our holy beast department can definitely give a heavy blow to the two pavilions and two islands," said Xia Houkai, the new holy beast God.


    Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master, didn''t speak. When they finished, they looked down and swam less. They said, "the leader must have made a decision. We''ll listen to the leader."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the people and said, "the Holy Spirit church has been divided for thousands of years, which has given the two pavilions and two islands an opportunity. Otherwise, how can I fear the two pavilions and two islands?"


    "I''m ashamed." Lu Shaoyou said, and everyone in the hall looked at each other. Some elders shook their heads and split the four parts. As elders, they naturally can''t escape their responsibility.


    The four heavenly masters were also very ashamed of this. Lu Shaoyou glanced at it and continued: "Things have passed, and you don''t need to blame yourself. This time, my holy spirit church definitely wants to let everyone know that my holy spirit church is definitely not someone else''s heart. No matter who, even if we are defeated by these two pavilions and islands, we will hurt their muscles and bones. Besides, are we really defeated?"


    "How can we be defeated? I teach the strong with the Holy Spirit. If there is any, it is enough to compete with them."


    "What are two pavilions and two islands? We also have four disciples."


    The elders immediately surged up. The strength of the two pavilions and two islands is strong. Is the strength weak? The strength of the Holy Spirit church is definitely not weak.


    "The great elder of the holy Dharma Department listens to the order." Lu Shaoyou suddenly sinks his eyes and starts to look positive. The great elder of the holy Dharma Department has been killed. At this time, it is the original two elders who are promoted to the great elder. They are also the cultivation of the ninth heavy spirit king. They are in their 60s, with bright eyes and a faint majestic air.


    Hearing the leader''s order, he immediately leaped forward and said, "Lin Qingbai of the holy Dharma Department listens to the order."


    "The holy Dharma Department went to arrange the nine star trapped dragon array and prepare the puppet." Lu Shaoyou said and swept his eyes again.


    "The elder of the holy beast Department listened to the order and led all the animals to ambush in the array."


    "The elder of the Ministry of Saint martial arts listened to the order, mobilized the disciples of the Ministry of Saint martial arts and gathered outside to wait for the order."


    "The elder of the Holy Spirit Department listens to the order, and all the disciples gather with the holy military department, with the cooperation of the four departments. This time, it is necessary to invade our Holy Spirit sect and kill them on the Wandao cliff in the future." Lu Shaoyou''s voice falls down, and a huge cold intention shoots out. At the beginning, the weak forces of Feiling sect dare to directly challenge Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect. At this time, with the strength of Holy Spirit sect, What''s your fear? There''s no difference between violating the Holy Spirit church and violating the feilingmen. There''s nothing to say. Only by beating the offender head-on can you give the other party an absolute blow.


    "Kill him, kill him all." in the main hall, the elders are boiling. For so many years, the Holy Spirit sect has been hiding in the array and has been secretly watched by the four pavilions and four islands. This time, I can finally spit out this breath of suffocation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered coldly. Judging from what Heiyu said, the strength of the two pavilions and two islands this time is not very good. There are only eight strong people of respect level. From the tone of Heiyu, it is estimated that the level of these eight strong people is not very high. It''s not a big problem to eat. Killing the strong people of respect level can definitely hurt each other.


    Lu Shaoyou also thought of killing the venerable strong. This will not only inflict absolute damage on the other party, but also completely annoy the other party. At that time, it is very likely that the two pavilions and two islands will completely and madly retaliate against the Holy Spirit church.


    However, compared with all this, Lu Shaoyou still chose to completely hit each other. The two pavilions and two islands are very strong. If they completely cooperate in crazy revenge, the Holy Spirit church is definitely not an opponent, but the Holy Spirit church can definitely make it pay a heavy price. This must be known to the two pavilions and two islands. On the other hand, there are eight forces in the four pavilions and four islands in the East China Sea. If these two pavilions and two islands are completely crazy and desperate to attack the Holy Spirit church, the back door must be wide open. At that time, the remaining two pavilions and two islands will take the opportunity to deal with the Dragon Pavilion, two pavilions and two islands in this month. The four pavilions and four islands are not so harmonious.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou decided that even if the moon Dragon Pavilion and other two pavilions and two islands were severely damaged, the chances of complete crazy revenge on the two pavilions and two islands would not be too great. In addition, the Holy Spirit church has a mountain protection array, which can not be easily broken. The two pavilions and two islands can never afford the tragic price.


    On the Wandao cliff, there are thousands of islands. It is cold winter around. The leaves are withered and yellow and a depression. Only this Wandao cliff is very strange because of its special geographical location and the lush mountains behind it.


    The vast land of Wandao cliff is absolutely huge. In recent days, Wandao cliff is very lively and boiling. I don''t know where the first news came from. In short, in a few days, almost everyone knows an amazing news: Diyan Island, Kunyang island and Yuelong Pavilion, The two islands of chenjin Pavilion join hands with the remnants of the dark Ming sect and the Tianfeng mercenary regiment to deal with a mysterious force that has existed for a long time on the Wandao cliff.


    Many people don''t know the existence of this mysterious force. They only know it in the past few days. Those forbidden places in Wandao cliff are originally the place where the mysterious force exists. No wonder they are so dangerous. Most of the people who go there have no return. This time, they are provoked by the joint encirclement and suppression of the two pavilions and two islands, which makes many people guess in their hearts, What exactly is the origin of that mysterious force? It surprised giants like Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and Diyan island.


    "It''s said that a while ago, the two kings of heaven and wind and the three ghosts of dark and dark were killed by carrying the Holy Spirit sect."


    "If you can kill the two leaders of the two kings of the heavenly wind and the three ghosts of the dark, the strength of the Holy Spirit sect is really extraordinary. It turns out that such a mysterious force is hidden on the Wandao cliff. No one knows it all the time."

 Chapter 1243

    "It''s not that no one knows, but we don''t know."


    "This time, Yuelong Pavilion and other two pavilions and two islands joined hands to encircle and suppress. It is estimated that the strength of the Holy Spirit sect will be dead no matter how weak it is."


    On the Wandao cliff, there is also a flurry of wind and sound. Outsiders are talking about this matter with great interest. No matter who wins or loses, for most people, it is just an extra topic after dinner, but for some small families, small forces and businessmen, it has a great relationship.


    In the lush mountains, hundreds of flying monsters fluttered up and walked slowly in the air. In the lower air, tens of thousands of figures were moving rapidly to the front, and the target was the forbidden place in Wandao cliff.


    Such a large-scale crowd came, frightening the demons and spirits in the mountains, and the beasts fled in fear. In the lush mountains and woods, birds fluttered and flew away with their wings.


    "Let''s all pay attention. The forbidden place is not far ahead. It is said that the entrance of the Holy Spirit church is the forbidden place everywhere. This time, we will attack one of the entrances together. It should not be a big problem." in the low sky, the wind system has been flying on the back of the monster for six steps. When the black robe figure stands with his hands behind his back, his eyebrows are like a sword and his eyes are like bright, The momentum is extraordinary. In the surrounding air, even around him, there is a faint breath of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that this person''s strength has reached the level of Wu zunling.


    "Elder Zhao, why be so careful? It''s just a shrinking Holy Spirit sect. What''s to be afraid of? If you have strength, it''s estimated that you won''t be shrinking in the array for so many years." on the back of the same flying monster in the side air, a slightly fat figure stands with a 50 year old shape and face. The face is very round and disdainful.


    "Don''t be careless, fat Huang. Don''t forget that thousands of years ago, our four schools joined hands and didn''t win the Holy Spirit sect. You lost a lot of money in the chenjin Pavilion. The array, puppets and monsters of the Holy Spirit sect are extremely terrible." on the back of the white flying eagle, an old man in his 60s, with long brown hair shoulder to shoulder, and his momentum is also very extraordinary, The ripples in the whole body space are light traces.


    "The Holy Spirit sect is really weird. It is proficient in puppets, arrays and animal control. If it falls into our hands, the power of our East China Sea is much stronger than that of Lingwu and ancient regions." a 60 year old woman said softly. Her old breath is like climbing out of the land after sleeping for decades, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    "Solve the Holy Spirit cult as soon as possible. I want to see what the secret is in the Holy Spirit cult. After solving this matter, I want to go to Tiandao. I don''t know what treasures have been unearthed on Tiandao this time. I think you three have already known it by now." a smiling old man said softly.


    "If you know such a big thing in Yuelong Pavilion, we will naturally know. I heard that many people in Yuelong pavilion have rushed to Tiandao. What else are you going to do?"


    "Joke, didn''t you send someone to the three gates? I''m afraid there are many strong ones." the smiling old man smiled and said, "it''s said that there are a lot of movements on Tiandao now. It''s estimated that the unearthed treasures are definitely treasures, maybe ancient relics and ancient land."


    "Ha ha, after the Holy Spirit cult is solved, let''s go and see what we can do. We can''t let the Risha Pavilion swallow it alone. Maybe this time, many old guys will go to join in the fun. We can meet and meet at that time. The matter is close. We can cultivate friendship. At that time, there will be more allies in that matter," said the 60 year old man with long brown hair.


    Flying monsters vibrated half the air flow, and tens of thousands of people hurried to the forbidden place in Wandao cliff. The two pavilions and two islands joined hands. For ordinary disciples, Holy Spirit teaching is absolutely strange. Since it is strange, the disciples of the two pavilions and two islands will naturally not pay attention to it. In the eyes of the two disciples of the two islands, there are only the disciples of the eight mountain gates of the four pavilions and four islands, Can be compared with them, and other forces are not seen in their eyes.


    At this time, the sound of shaking came from a huge Canyon deep in Wandao cliff, and then the space ripples flashed, and the figures rushed out like thousands of troops.


    "All his grandma''s are lying in ambush in the Optimus mountains."


    "Xia Houkai, take your monster and army to arrange the nine star trapped dragon array with me, plus the puppet army of my holy Dharma department. This time, we will kill him, two pavilions and two islands."


    "No problem. My holy beast department is enough for them."


    "Xia Houkai, Lin Qingbai, you two leave some for my Shengwu department. Don''t kill them all. My Shengwu department is not vegetarian either."


    "And my holy spirit department, this time I will kill all the two pavilions and two islands."


    The four elders gathered, and thousands of strong Holy Spirit believers swarmed out of the ripples of space behind them, and then disappeared into the air.


    Qingtian mountain range, which is a vast mountain range 100000 miles away from the entrance of the Holy Spirit church, is connected and overlapped. All the strong members of the Holy Spirit church know that it was the fourth Holy Spirit church led by the second generation of God. The place where they fought with the two pavilions and two islands was just that at the beginning, the four departments had been at odds with each other and did not cooperate at all. In addition, there were many strong players from the two pavilions and two islands such as Yuelong Pavilion. Finally, they were broken one by one and suffered heavy casualties.


    At the last moment, the second generation of Tianzun woke up and began to break through the siege together. Finally, he escorted the remaining disciples back to the Holy Spirit sect and opened the mountain protection array. The fight definitely caused heavy casualties in the two pavilions and two islands.


    The wind blowing through the air came, and tens of thousands of figures and animal shadows appeared in the pulse of Qingtian mountain. Lin Qingbai, the eldest elder of the holy Dharma department, waved out. A group of strong men of the holy Dharma Department came forward, and after the handprints were tied, they urged the Holy Dharma, and the dazzling streamer came out of the holy Dharma.


    Nine dazzling streamers, eight of them scattered and swept to the eight sides of heaven and earth. One in the middle rushed straight into the sky, and then turned into another nine lights. Ninety-one streamers disappeared in situ in an instant.


    On the back of the huge sky winged snow lion, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in this low altitude, his eyes couldn''t help picking. A faint evil spirit came from the whole space. The big soul baby in his mind felt the evil spirit and was a little happy.


    "Sect leader, at the beginning, the second generation of the Holy Spirit sect led the Holy Spirit sect disciples to fight against two pavilions and two islands such as the Dragon Pavilion in the moon in the Qingtian mountains. In that war, the number of disciples killed and injured in the sect was no less than 30000, which was very tragic." thinking of the beginning, the Holy Spirit sect Xi Haoran''s eyes also showed a cold, invisible cold, and the rendered ambient temperature suddenly fell into the ice cave.


    "There is revenge, there is revenge, this time let them pay the price." Lu Shaoyou sank, felt the evil spirit in the mountains, and could guess how tragic the first war was.


    "According to the report from the flying monster of the holy beast department, the people of the two pavilions and two islands are afraid to arrive in another day." the holy beast Tianzun said that the whole Wandao cliff is monitored by the flying monster of the holy beast department, and everything is under control.


    "Let''s wait first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    A moment later, on a towering mountain peak and a huge smooth rock, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and looked at the Qingtian mountain in the distance. His eyes flashed cold. This time, he was bound to give a head-on blow to the Dragon Pavilion in that month.


    "Understanding." he took a deep breath and looked at Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Ruhua, and Tianyi Snow Lion sitting cross legged and practicing. As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s mind closed, he began to understand it in his mind. This time, what Lu Shaoyou understood was not the power of attributes, but thinking about what Heiyu said and his own earth attribute space.


    Lu Shaoyou is absolutely interested in Heiyu''s terrible "painting the place as a prison", but now his attribute space has a lot of power, but the power is also in all his means and can not be regarded as outstanding. If he can achieve the effect of Heiyu''s painting the place as a prison, it will definitely be a great help for him in the future.


    "The power of space, the attribute of space." Lu Shaoyou murmured in his mind. Heiyu said that his painting is the prison, which is a natural means. Coupled with the integration of the power of understanding space, it also gives Lu Shaoyou a lot of inspiration. Maybe he can think more about it.


    At present, there is still no clue. Some make Lu Shaoyou completely don''t know where to start, but it doesn''t make Lu Shaoyou retreat from difficulties. Instead, he goes on, starts to pull out the cocoon, and slowly starts to understand and think.


    And time passed slowly. At this time, the four heavenly lords, a group of protectionist elders and many strong believers of the Holy Spirit all hid in the mountains, waiting for the people from the two pavilions and two islands to come.


    All the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect have blood surging in their bodies. For many years, the Holy Spirit sect has finally begun to take the initiative to attack and hide for thousands of years. This time, it''s time to take the opportunity to come to the world again and continue to hide in the Wandao cliff.


    The night is shrouded, and the faint moonlight is hanging high. As the moon moves to the west, when the darkness before dawn passes, the first ray of light on the Northeast sea level is transmitted. At the same time, in the Qingtian mountains, a faint mist rises and dissipates, and the air is extremely moist and fragrant.

 Chapter 1244

    The roaring sound of wings in mid air and the rushing sound in the lower air converged, and instantly appeared over the mountains.


    "It won''t take long to get there," said the old man with long brown hair on the back of the flying monster.


    "We must conquer the Holy Spirit this time," said an old man with a round face.


    "Coming." on the mountain peak, Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, opened his closed eyes first, and a cold feeling shot out of his eyes. Then Ruan, the holy martial god, went up, Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, and Xia Houkai, the holy beast God, opened their eyes respectively.


    The strong men''s eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged in the distance, and looked at the man in green robe. No strong man dared to despise this young leader.


    Lu Shaoyou slightly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. Then he opened his eyes, injected one eye in front of him, and murmured, "is it finally coming?"


    "Boss, there are still a lot of people coming." Bruce Lee opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    "Array arrangement." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and said faintly.


    In the vast mountains, a flying monster flapped its wings, and tens of thousands of figures surged in the air.


    "Eh, I feel strange today." on the back of a flying monster in mid air, a figure in a black robe stood with his hands on his back. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and his breath suddenly became fierce.


    "It''s wrong. There''s a problem." the old man in his fifties with a very round face also had a heavy look. Then he looked a little disdainful and said, "are you afraid of the Holy Spirit''s ambush?"


    "Yellow fat man, it''s better to be careful." on the back of a white flying eagle, the old man with long brown hair shoulder to shoulder whispered, and his eyes became dignified.


    "It''s really an ambush. Be careful," said an old woman in her 60s. Her breath gave people a gloomy feeling at this time. She looked at the sky, where there was a thick fog, and bursts of breath fluctuations came from the thick fog.


    "Be careful, there is an ambush." at this time, a group of strong people also immediately stared at the front air. At this time, bursts of breath came from the thick fog. The fluctuation was getting stronger and stronger, and it was an extremely exaggerated point in an instant.


    Almost as everyone''s voice fell, the fog in the front air immediately spread into the air, and then nine dazzling pillars of light rose from the surrounding sky.


    The whole sky trembled suddenly, and a huge gray thick fog light curtain that could not see the edge appeared in the sky. This magnificent thick fog light curtain directly covered the whole huge mountains, and immediately shrouded tens of thousands of figures underground in the sky.


    "No, it''s the Holy Spirit''s array. We''re trapped. Break through the array quickly." at first, an old man in black changed his face and dropped his voice. He jumped out and burst into real Qi. A real Qi practice directly swept the sky.


    "Come on, this big array is extraordinary. Break it with all your strength." the mellow old man didn''t dare to get careless at this time, and the real Qi light column of a waterfall in his hand rushed out into the sky.


    For a moment, several powerful breath trembled. The vast and majestic real Qi and spiritual power energy columns surged up from their bodies, causing space to tremble, and then rushed directly to the light curtain wrapped in the thick fog.


    The beams of energy hit the light curtain in an instant, and the endless space was distorted as if it were bent together.


    Dozens of figures of the king of martial arts and the king of spirit rushed into the sky, and their violent attack power directly bombarded them. On the whole dense fog light curtain shaking, an invisible wave breath instantly spread and spread, bringing up a space ripple. Under the spread of the ripple, a series of space ripples immediately exploded one after another, and within the range of the energy ripple, there was no sound, The space cracked and crumbled, and the space cracks began to show one by one, spreading to the surrounding space.


    "Hum, can you break the town array of the holy Dharma department, one of the four holy Dharma departments of the Holy Spirit church? If you dare to interfere with our Holy Spirit church, you will have no return today." in the far air, Lin Qingbai, the elder of the holy Dharma department, shouted coldly.


    As the voice fell, a vast energy burst out of the surrounding sky. The dark fog light curtain that was about to crack was instantly covered with mysterious patterns. Once again, nine dazzling light columns suddenly burst out from the distant sky. Finally, they gathered in the high altitude like lightning. The nine dazzling light columns gathered and suddenly crashed together, The whole space directly collapses, bursts out a dazzling light, bursts into an arc, and instantly spreads through this heaven and earth space to strengthen the light curtain.


    The space ripple crack just opened by the strong immediately merged again.


    At the sight of this scene, all the trapped people immediately looked dignified, and the disciples in the sky were shocked at the sight of this scene, one by one. Those who were encouraged by the Tianfeng mercenary regiment and the remnants of the dark Ming sect were even more frightened.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s try the power of the nine star trapped dragon array." Lin Qingbai''s voice came again. At this moment, the whole light curtain trembled, and the next moment was like the collapse of the earth.


    In the next moment, in the middle of the air, the dazzling energy came like thunder and lightning, tearing up the space with amazing power.


    The attack power of this energy competition is incomparably strong. Under the detailed count, there are 81 energy competitions for a long time, and this energy competition is to form five pointed star array angles and directly break through the air.


    "So be careful, disciple." a strong man shouted loudly. His figure passed through the space ripple, and a majestic Qi PI Lian in his hand immediately greeted him and directly blocked the two five-star energy PI Lian.


    Then, the figure of the strong jumped directly into the air and blocked the five-star training one by one.


    However, although most of the dozens of five-star energy training were blocked, many of them were violently swept out and tore through space cracks, which was a hard impact on the dense crowd in the lower air and the goblins and beasts in the middle of the air.


    "Stop, come on." on the flying monsters, one by one, Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai immediately joined hands to set up a defense circle. In the air, while in the lower part, the weak people just seemed a little panicked. This is not an ordinary array. Even if this array is not as good as the Xingyue Tiansha array, it is absolutely not much different. The strong people of Wu Zun don''t want to break it easily, The strength of others can be imagined.


    A wave of destructive energy competed with the shock wave and hit it hard. In the middle of the air, many flying monsters were bombarded into pieces in an instant in the face of such a destructive attack, although Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai jointly arranged the defense circle.


    The space suddenly expanded and opened, and the energy was surging, which made the space tremble constantly. The energy swept through the air, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The energy falling on the ground was very strong, which directly and continuously exploded the mountains. The rumbling sound was like the coming of the end, and a large number of people were directly bombarded into meat sauce.


    In the middle of the air, many King Wu and King Ling fought alone. The one with lower strength was to spit out blood directly. This energy is very strong, and they can''t compete.


    "Bastard." the mellow old man became angry. He was in the mountain gate, but many disciples were killed just now.


    "Break it for me." the mellow old man drank violently, and the fingerprints in his hands formed. Suddenly, a huge long knife appeared. From the perspective of breath, it also reached the level of Xuan level Wulin. With one knife, it directly tore a huge space crack in the air, and the majestic force of tearing the space directly split on the light curtain.


    A long crack appeared on the light curtain, but it was immediately restored as good as before.


    In the sky, the five-star energy fell down again, with the power of destruction. The amazing power made people with low strength numb, and there was no resistance at all.


    The strong ones looked ugly and rushed to fight. The magnificent energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered in the air and directly shrouded in the air. They directly protected what their Mountain Gate disciples could protect.


    "Bastard." in the two pavilions and two islands, the fingerprints in the hands of the strong ones are knotted, which hook up the energy of heaven and earth, immediately cover the air, and directly block the energy.


    The five-star energy collided down, half the empty energy ripples in circles, and the space becomes distorted.


    In the distant sky, there was more than 100 strong breath in the sky at this time. The figure stood in the air. Lu Shaoyou was the first to stand with a negative hand. He looked at the gray space in the front sky and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Sect leader, the nine star trapped dragon array is the most powerful in defense, and its attack power is worse. Among the two pavilions and two islands, there are six Wu zuns and two spirit zuns. The strongest one is a four fold Wu Zun, and the other seven are of average strength. It''s not difficult to trap them by relying on the nine star trapped dragon array, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill the trapped people." Xue Lingfeng, the Heavenly Master of the holy law, said softly.


    "The monster army of the holy beast department will go out, and the puppet army of the holy law will join in. There will be no amnesty for killing." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes burst out cold and hit the two pavilions and two islands hard, so that he can frighten everyone. With such strength, the two pavilions and two islands may not have planned to be polite to the Holy Spirit before they came.

 Chapter 1245

    "Yes," said Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma Master, and a pillar of light swept into the air.


    The nine stars were trapped in the Dragon array, and the roaring noise was heard all the time. Under the training of the majestic energy, the people were frightened, but it seemed that they could not break the array at all. At this time, the eight respected strong men looked very ugly.


    "It''s hard to break this array when you leave. Find a way to break it quickly, or we''ll be hard to get out." a heavy spirit Zun, who seems to be in his 70s, said loudly, looking very dignified and peeping into this array. This is not an ordinary array, which makes him completely confused.


    "If my guess is right, it seems that this is the nine star trapped dragon array, which is powerful." a triple spirit statue exclaimed in surprise.


    "This bullshit Holy Spirit religion will teach these things. It has no strength to fight openly with us." the round old man angrily said.


    "In a fair and aboveboard war, I''m afraid you don''t have enough strength. If you have the ability, break the array first." in mid air, Lin Qingbai shouted coldly.


    "Try the monster army of my holy beast department." another cold cry came out: "holy beast order, order all beasts."


    The cry fell, and there was blood light spreading in the sky. A sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger sounded faintly in the air.


    A mighty force spread from it and roared with the roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers. Like thunder, it suddenly soared into the sky, shaking the space and turning into sound waves.


    "Be careful, it''s rumored that this is the way the Holy Spirit teaches to control monsters and spirits." the triple spirit Reverend shouted.


    The strong people trapped in the sky immediately looked at the sky. At this moment, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind from the back Sky mountains. At the same time, the sky and the ground were shaking gently.


    In the space covered by the fog, you can also vaguely see that from a distance, there are countless monsters and spirit beasts flying in the air in all directions, and there are flying monsters flying with wings. From a distance, the dense monsters and spirit beasts are dark.


    The mountains around xiakong trembled, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the voices of demons and spirits roared and neighed together, just like thunder falling, which shocked people. Under the surprised eyes of people, thousands of demons and spirits and thousands of huge demons and spirits poured out behind the mountains. It is conceivable that on xiakong mountains, The monster is like a large number of ants covering the mountain. It rushes in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the two pavilions and two islands, the Tianfeng mercenary regiment and all the remnants of the dark Ming sect, looked at the monsters and spirits around and in the air, and their eyes were dull.


    Tens of thousands of monsters and spirit beasts also cover the whole mountain range, with dense animal shadows. In the whole mountain range space, the army of monsters and beasts covers the whole land, which is extremely spectacular. Thousands of animals flutter their wings and thousands of animals gallop. This kind of power can not be described in words.


    "Level 6 monster."


    "The peak spirit beast in the later stage of the seventh order."


    All the Wushuai and Lingshuai, and the Wuwang and Lingwang were shocked directly. At this time, the faces of the eight respected strong men also changed greatly. There are thousands of demon and spirit beasts, of which nearly 100 are at the seventh level.


    "Chenjin Pavilion disciples, call out puppets to protect themselves." facing these thousands of monsters, the disciples of chenjin Pavilion immediately formed fingerprints. Among the tens of thousands of chenjin Pavilion disciples, there are 2000 people, whether martial or spiritual. Everyone has a puppet, at least one puppet. Some of them with high level of strength can take out several puppets, Protect yourself in it.


    The levels of these puppets are uneven. There are fewer from level 3, level 4, and then level 5, and even fewer from level 6. As for level 7, there are only about a dozen martial kings and spiritual King practitioners who have taken out one or two.


    "There are puppets in the chenjin Pavilion. Do you think I don''t have the Holy Spirit religion? Try the puppet army of my holy Dharma department and let you know that your puppets in the chenjin pavilion are bullshit in front of my holy Dharma department!" with a cold cry, streamers suddenly burst into the sky, and then roars came out: "Ow!"


    Between the streamer and the storm, there was a roar. A puppet with various metal colors appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of puppets, including tens of thousands of puppets, suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Animal puppets, rock puppets, human puppets, live puppets, and even monster puppets made directly from monster bones. All kinds of puppets are everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of puppets appeared, and their majestic air shaking made people look at them. At a glance, there were no less than 70 or 80 level-7 puppets, no less than 800 level-6 puppets, and the rest were level-5 and level-4 puppets. In contrast, compared with the puppet army of the Holy Spirit, the puppets of the chenjin Pavilion were a fart.


    "Seven level high-level puppets."


    "Level seven medium level puppet."


    "Level six high-level puppet."


    The disciples of chenjin Pavilion were shocked and looked at their puppets that chenjin pavilion was proud of. Compared with the Holy Spirit church, it was that small witches see great witches. There were tens of thousands of puppets and tens of thousands of monsters and spirits in the Holy Spirit church. These two strengths alone were enough for them to look good today.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of monsters, spirits and puppets, all the trapped people were palpitating. Everyone came happily, but who thought that the Holy Spirit religion was so terrible.


    "Why so many puppets." in the sky, the mellow old man who blocked the bombardment of the five-star energy changed his eyes again. So many puppets are rare. On a certain level, they are much more terrible than monsters.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shao''s wandering God peeped at everything, then waved and said softly, "gentlemen, let''s go down."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared in place. As soon as the figure flashed, they broke through the air and jumped into the array.


    "You guys, I''m afraid it''s troublesome today. Concentrate your strength and break through the battle force in the southeast, otherwise you can only wait for death." a triple spiritual statue looked around and seemed to feel some fluctuations in the southeast, and immediately said to the people.


    "If you want to break the array, your strength may not be enough. Since you have come to our Holy Spirit church, why bother to go." in the fluctuating space, a figure jumped out in an instant and several flashed. This person clearly appeared in the sky, and the majestic five-star energy competition disappeared immediately.


    The comer is a young man in green robe. On his firm face, the corners of his mouth are full of evil Qi. In his eyes, what spreads at the moment is a cold look that makes people look directly at him and feel palpitation. In this look, there is a murderous spirit without concealment.


    "Whoosh" with the appearance of the young man in green robe, there were nearly 200 figures behind him. There were more than a dozen martial spirits, 150 or 60 martial kings and spiritual kings. The appearance of the people virtually made the space tremble, and the sky was gloomy.


    Under such a breath, the strong men of the two pavilions and two islands watched all this. They were especially despicable, and their faces immediately became really ugly. The more than a dozen powerful and incomparable respect breath were virtually suppressed on them, especially with several breath, which was completely better than many of them.


    "Wu Zun."


    "Lingzun!"


    "So many Wu zuns and spirit zuns."


    Surprise, the eight venerable strong people in the two pavilions and two islands, except surprise, are shocked. At this time, the Holy Spirit church is so powerful that it only brings them shock.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is Lu Shaoyou from Feiling gate in the ancient region." among the people in the two pavilions and two islands, a lot of frightened voices came out. Many elders and disciples recognized Lu Shaoyou for the first time. They had seen Lu Shaoyou on Pingyan island.


    "Lu Shaoyou, he is Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate." in the air, among the disciples of chenjin Pavilion, a young man stared at Lu Shaoyou in horror. He was the young man who was taken away by Lu Shaoyou on Pingyan island. Naturally, he will not forget Lu Shaoyou.


    The strong men of "Lu Shaoyou" immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou with great doubts. They seemed to know a lot about the origin of Lu Shaoyou.


    All the strong people were surprised and wondered how the man of the hour in the ancient region came to Wandao cliff and the Holy Spirit church.


    "It''s leader Lu. Everything is a misunderstanding." a figure flashed out in the crowd. A five fold king of martial arts jumped into the air in front of Lu Shaoyou, hugged his fist and saluted with a smile: "I''m the elder of Yuelong Pavilion. We came here to discuss some matters with the Holy Spirit sect. Unexpectedly, leader Lu was here." The old man has said that the siege of the Holy Spirit is to discuss some things, which changes quickly enough.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at this person and seemed to have an impression that this person existed among the people in Yuelong Pavilion on Pingyan island.


    "You are the elder of Yuelong Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou looked at the man and asked with a faint smile.


    "Good.


    Just when the Wuzhong king was secretly happy that Lu Shaoyou still knew him, suddenly, he saw a flash in front of him. In the sky, a hot claw print collapsed with a majestic breath.


    At this moment, the Wuzhong king was trying to retreat violently, but he found that his surrounding space had been blocked and could not move at all. Between the lightning and flint, a fiery claw print tore up the space and fell with great force.

 Chapter 1246

    "Boy, dare you." a gloomy cry came out. An old woman trembled all over her body and rushed at Lu Shaoyou at the same time. Her speed was much faster than Lu Shaoyou. But behind Lu Shaoyou, a female cry came out immediately: "get back."


    In the sky above Lu Shaoyou, the old woman just flashed out. The real Qi in her hand surged. The vast real Qi in her body hooked the invisible energy of heaven and earth, and suddenly a pillar of light swept out.


    At the same time, the figure of Xue Lingfeng, the Heavenly Master of the holy law, immediately bullied him. His spiritual power trembled and condensed when he came to the extremely terrible attack power.


    The two energies suddenly collided with each other, and with a destructive shock wave, they spread in the surrounding air, and then the two figures retreated within the violent energy.


    In the impact of the holy Dharma, the figure vibrated slightly, but the old woman suddenly heard a stuffy noise in her throat.


    The old woman''s figure was shaken back when it broke through the air, and the ripple of the whole body space was directly broken. Her face suddenly turned pale. This move has suffered a lot.


    "The elder of Yuelong Pavilion is not great. He dares to touch our Holy Spirit sect. No matter who it is, there is no amnesty to kill." Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell. The hot claw prints in his hands tore open the space cracks, brought out five hot substantive flames, and crushed the five heavy kings.


    In the furious momentum, the body guard Gang circle arranged by the five heavy King Wu was crushed like tofu in an instant, and then the claw print was buttoned down, and the body turned into a blood mist with the torn space.


    In fact, all this is between the lightning and the flint. As soon as the energy is released, Lu Shaoyou''s hands "crack the sky", there is a cold light of palpitation, standing in the air, and his eyes are cold and gloomy.


    Watching all this, the disciples of the two pavilions and the two islands were shocked and surprised. Under one move, the five heavy King Wu was killed without resistance, and he never took the Yuelong pavilion to heart.


    All this fell into the eyes of the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect. It was different. The surging blood in the human bodies began to boil. The sect leader solved the problem for a month. What else are they afraid of.


    The four heavenly masters, a group of guardians, looked at the elders without showing any trace. The leader of the sect was really more ruthless than them. He didn''t show mercy at all. He directly killed his opponent without a word. He didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t give in to fear in the face of two pavilions and two islands. This kind of courage and tolerance is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?" behind the shocked old woman, a triple spiritual statue immediately glanced out and looked at Lu Shaoyou with absolute coldness. The space around him was shaking for it, but looking at the many strong people behind Lu Shaoyou, he had to be scrupulous and arrogant.


    "If you know, it''s nonsense." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, feeling this person''s breath. It should be triple spiritual respect, which is similar to that of Xia Hou kaixiu. However, compared with Xi Haoran, Ruan shangsheng is far from it. These two heavenly respects are five levels, and even Xue Lingfeng is four levels.


    When Lu Shaoyou scolded him, the triple spirit respect''s face trembled. The cultivation of the triple spirit respect, the supreme elder of the Yuelong Pavilion, was in the Yuelong Pavilion. Even the pavilion owner had to be respectful to him. At this time, Lu Shaoyou scolded and scolded him. It was conceivable that his face was getting colder and colder. He visually landed and Shaoyou said: "Good boy, kill the elder of Yuelong Pavilion. You have to think clearly. You can provoke Yuelong Pavilion."


    "Old man, you''re old and confused. Now look at the situation. Whoever can''t provoke anyone. If you don''t blush, I''ll blush for you." Bruce Lee''s small body came forward and looked at the triple spiritual statue. He didn''t care.


    The three layers of "you" spiritual Zun stared coldly, but then found that this was really the case. The other party had a total of 16 Zunji strongmen, and their strength was completely superior to their Zunji strongmen, and the number was more than one generation. In addition, in the nine star trapped dragon array, now they can''t afford to provoke the other party.


    "What do you want?" a black robed old man shook his robe, looked at the landing and less swimming, and vigilantly swept over the strong people of the Holy Spirit sect. His strength is undoubtedly the strongest among the strong people of the two pavilions and two islands, and his strength has reached the four levels of martial respect.


    "What do we want? Why do you want to come to the Holy Spirit church?" Lu Shaoyou scolded coldly, and his killing intention began to shake. The purpose of the eight powerful people from the two pavilions and two islands is already unspoken. Even if we let go of the eight people, I''m afraid they will become the Holy Spirit church and even their own absolute enemies in the future.


    "Lu Shaoyou, does it have anything to do with you at this time?" the old man in black robe with four heavy martial respects also looked heavy.


    "I am the leader of the Holy Spirit sect. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    "What, you are the leader of the Holy Spirit sect?" the people may know Lu Shaoyou''s identity. At this time, they are surprised to hear Lu Shaoyou''s words. The leader of the powerful mysterious force is also Lu Shaoyou. Isn''t he the leader of Feiling sect.


    "Aren''t you the leader of Feiling sect?" a king of he Dao he Ge was surprised.


    "Can''t the leader of Feiling sect become the leader of the Holy Spirit sect?" Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped, his expression suddenly changed, a cold chill suddenly gushed out, waved and said coldly, "there is no amnesty for killing, no one will stay." he waved and dropped, and the last voice immediately fell.


    The cold sound of killing echoed in the space without any gyration. Behind Lu Shaoyou, all the elders saw a sudden murderous spirit. The energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at the moment.


    "All animals listen to orders and kill."


    "Ten thousand puppets listen to orders and there is no amnesty for killing."


    The cold roar came out, and thousands of animals surged and rushed away. One demon beast and spirit beast roared angrily, opened their ferocious mouths, opened their teeth and claws, and directly fought away. The terrible demon yuan and spirit yuan swept through the space.


    Ten thousand Puppet Armies, with a Vajra like body, also directly attacked the general.


    "Come on, set up a defense formation!"


    At the same time, the sound of several fierce drinks came from the sky. Whether it was Diyan Island, Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion, almost at the same time, the strong among the mountain gates launched a defense formation like lightning. The terrible real Qi light column and spiritual strength suddenly rushed to the sky.


    Such a mighty momentum made the space change color. The whole huge space was about to collapse. Defense formations were formed rapidly, and the disciples of two pavilions and two islands were immediately protected.


    Only on that day, the remnants of the wind mercenary corps and the dark Ming sect completely became mole ants at this time. There were only a few low-weight Wu kings and Ling kings. At this time, they could not play a role in this level of war.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are taught by the Holy Spirit to dare to move two pavilions and two islands today. In the future, our two pavilions and two islands will jointly level the Wandao cliff." the four heavy martial Zun glared at Lu Shaoyou with cold eyes and shouted loudly.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, but he couldn''t help laughing. The fingerprints were quietly formed. The green spirit armor had been arranged on his body. The next moment, the blue light flashed behind him, the sound of wind and thunder rang out, and the phantom green wings were also urged behind him.


    "Ground level flying weapon." the phantom green wings behind the visual landing and less travel. Many respected and strong people are surprised. Flying weapon is definitely a rare treasure, not to mention at the ground level.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up again and looked at the four heavy martial zuns who threatened Qian Kong at this time. He said coldly, "if you two pavilions and two islands jointly flatten the Wandao cliff, I''m very curious. If you have such ability, why have you been unable to succeed for thousands of years and have to lose soldiers and defeat generals, and today you will still be like this?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be arrogant. You can''t provoke the strength of our two pavilions and two islands." around the four martial masters, the mellow old man''s face sank like water, his eyes sank, and a terrible wave slowly spread from his body, and a terrible smell spread around him.


    "What if you are provoked? After thousands of years of gratitude and resentment, our Holy Spirit sect can''t afford to be provoked by your two pavilions and two islands. No matter who provokes you, you have to pay a heavy price. If you''re not afraid of paying the price, just come." Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi surged out, and the four heavenly lords behind him and more than a dozen old and powerful protectionists rose up in the air, Heaven and earth change color.


    "None of these eight people will stay." Lu Shaoyou turned back and looked at the four heavenly masters behind him in a low voice.


    "Obey the order of the leader." the four heavenly masters soared into the air, and the elders of the protectors behind them also looked cold and solemnly. Then bright lights poured out of their bodies and quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky. In the space, invisible energy was full, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sound of wind and thunder roared, Let the whole space tremble.


    All the people''s breath was released, and all their actions were linked with the majestic power of heaven and earth. Then they carried the terrorist attack light column and pitting practice, and fiercely collided with the strong ones of the two pavilions and two islands in the front air. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way was directly cracked and opened, and small space ripples spread to the far air.

 Chapter 1247

    "Ruan shangsheng, let''s deal with this person together and try our best to kill him." the Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran, suddenly surged with spiritual power, and the whole body immediately flowed with waves, and the handprints and lightning condensed. In an instant, he withdrew from a huge and incomparable spiritual light column, which fluctuated with the breath of terrible soul, and covered the sky and the earth to the four kings of martial arts.


    "Well, it''s just the four fold martial arts. Together, we can kill them." Ruan Shengwu''s handprint came out. The energy of heaven and earth gathered like dark clouds, and the space suppressed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth was crumbling. A huge handprint rushed out like lightning and crushed the four fold martial king old man.


    At the same time, many powerful attacks in the far air and below have been triggered in an instant, and the terrible energy ripples have spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decadent. Generally, all the peaks and mountains in the lower air have been shattered. For a time, the mountains have collapsed and the earth has cracked, and the war has started at one touch.


    Faced with the siege of a five fold Wu Zun and five fold spirit Zun, the four fold Wu Zun''s face turned ugly into pig liver color. How could he think that the strength of the Holy Spirit church has reached this level for thousands of years? According to the estimation of the cabinet, there are not many strong people in the Holy Spirit church. Who knows that there is such a terrible strength. This time, the strong people need to go to Tiandao, I came to the Holy Spirit church without delay. I thought I could gain a lot, but I couldn''t expect this.


    Seeing the fierce attack from the top two quintuples, the quintuple king looked dignified, waved his sleeves and robes, gathered energy all over the sky, and burst out of the air in an instant. He was in a panic to stop Xi Haoran and Ruan. He couldn''t even hide in the nine star trapped dragon array.


    The two fist prints instantly turned into a remnant of the sky, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth roared and followed. The remnant rushed out in the air, and the sound of breaking the air was heard in the space ripple. Then the fist seal quickly built a network in the sky. With the power of terror, it collided with the attack power of Xi Haoran and Ruan uplink.


    The attack power of the three super venerable strongmen collided with each other in time. Under the terrible collision, the heaven and earth space trembled violently, and the terrible aftershock directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but merged again in an instant.


    When the terrible energy storm in the sky just began to disperse, the body of the quadruple martial master was immediately shaken back. Facing Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng, he was absolutely difficult to compete.


    At this time, the remaining 14 venerable level strongmen of the Holy Spirit sect also jointly besieged the other seven venerable level strongmen in the two pavilions and two islands. Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, urged the eight level primary puppets from his birth to besiege the triple venerable in an instant.


    At this time, Xia Houkai also followed a double spirit statue of the holy beast department and besieged a double martial statue.


    With the overwhelming energy attack, the powerful people of Zun level all move the terrible energy of heaven and earth. The terrible strength of the powerful people of Zun level is also revealed at this time.


    Watching the instant battle of the Zun level strongman, Lu Shaoyou sighed that he was not qualified to join in such a battle. Although he was able to kill a heavy warrior, he had to display the purple thunder xuanding. He couldn''t do it without the help of the purple thunder xuanding. Besides, it was a scuffle, and he still couldn''t join such a terrible battle circle.


    The scream of the sky, the roar of animals, the sound of fighting and the sound of sonic boom were intertwined. The disciples of the two pavilions and two islands had only been slaughtered. They added up to 40 or 50 King level strong people, but the spirit cult, level 7 puppets and level 7 monsters, The number of King level strong people is more than 300, and the number is several times.


    This comparison of strength is completely incomparable. It is definitely a one-sided massacre. It is just a river of blood in an instant.


    In such a fierce fight, the nine stars were trapped in the Dragon array and a gap opened.


    "The disciples of the holy military department listen to the order and kill me."


    "Disciples of the Holy Spirit department, spare no effort and leave none."


    Tens of thousands of practitioners with slightly stronger strength ambushed outside the array by the holy army and the Holy Spirit rushed into the array and joined the fight.


    In the middle of the air, the power of fury spread away, and the low sonic boom continued to be heard.


    "It''s good to keep this soul baby for me." just in a short moment, the soul baby killed by the king level strongmen of two pavilions and two islands fled. Seeing this scene, Lu Xintong''s eyes showed a fine light, and his fingerprints were formed in an instant. A black light flashed from the center of his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, strange breath rushed out of his body. It was a magnificent soul force. With a light black, it hooked an invisible energy of heaven and earth. The black streamer converged, and then a huge black tower flashed out. A breath that made people''s soul tremble spread. It was the soul killing tower of the earth level soul weapon town.


    "Earth level soul device." I felt the black tower inspired by Lu Xintong. The breath spread, and the amazing power made people tremble. From the energy of heaven and earth, it was enough to prove that the black tower was at the level of earth level soul device, and many strong people of Holy Spirit cult couldn''t help looking at it.


    Lu Xintong urged the Zhenling soul killing tower, turned into a black light, and directly swallowed a soul baby who was rapidly avoiding the attack, like Xiangke, and immediately collected it into it.


    The blood flowed into a river, and there were broken limbs and bones everywhere. The evil spirit and bloody smell immediately spread. Lu Shaoyou frowned. At this time, the big soul baby in his mind began to get excited when he felt such evil spirit. He wanted to come out immediately to devour this evil spirit. This evil spirit seems to be good for the big soul baby. Every time he feels it, The big soul baby has a huge desire to devour the general.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and had to forcibly suppress the big soul baby. He looked at it. Under the siege in the front air, several high-ranking King Wu in the two pavilions and two islands fought desperately, and several King Wu elders of the Holy Spirit sect could not kill them at once.


    "I''ll deal with this man and catch more people." Lu Shaoyou recorded the voice. The phantom green wings behind him vibrated, and his body suddenly rushed into the sky. He appeared beside a nine heavy king of martial arts like lightning.


    The sound of the dragon''s singing and the sound of the sword''s roar came out and resounded through the sky, which made the hearts of all the animals tremble. The sword''s awn with gold was still cleaved down, and the majestic earth attribute energy was hooked. Nine swords in a row, and the nine swords and awns were instantly combined together. When the more dazzling strong awn burst out, it was directly cleaved on the defensive Gang circle of a nine heavy king of martial arts.


    In the surprised eyes of many strong people of the Holy Spirit sect, the gang circle of the ninth king of martial arts was directly broken and turned into fragments in an instant.


    "I''ll fight with you." a white streamer rushed out, and the nine heavy King Wu''s soul baby swept out and rushed directly into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Good to come." Lu Shaoyou smiled and let the soul baby of the nine heavy King shoot into his eyebrows without any obstruction.


    Just between the lightning and the flint, Lu Shaoyou''s mind heard the scream of the soul baby of the ninth king of martial arts. A golden knife awned down and turned into fragments in an instant.


    How could the king of jiuzhong know that if Lu Shaoyou hadn''t deliberately left his hand, he wouldn''t even want to escape. Deliberately leaving his soul baby is to let him struggle to become the object swallowed by the golden knife. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the golden knife can do to swallow the soul baby and soul power, but it''s certain that the golden knife swallowed and absorbed most of it, The rest is of great help to his little soul baby and big soul baby.


    "You die too." kill a nine fold king of Wu and put the storage ring in his hand. Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay at this time. Under the phantom green wings, the speed has reached a terrible level. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s expressionless knife cut a king level strong man whose strength reached the peak of the five fold king of Wu into pieces.


    The figure flashed again, and Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of a king level strong man. With each knife of landing Shaoyou, there will be a king level strong man who will be killed directly in two pavilions and two islands.


    The king level strongmen who felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou fought hard and retreated violently, but they were besieged by the strongmen of the Holy Spirit. They were in danger, and how could they escape.


    "Bastard, I will never let go of your Holy Spirit."


    "My burning island will raze your Holy Spirit to the ground."


    In the sky, the venerable strongmen of two pavilions and two islands shouted angrily, and the elders and Dharma protectors in the door were slaughtered directly, which made them heartache.


    "You can''t see my holy spirit cult razed to the ground today, but today, I will certainly frustrate all of you." Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, shouted loudly and cooperated with the eight level puppets to defeat the triple spiritual Bi persecution.


    The Holy Spirit taught many strong people to fight with all their strength, killing the sky, and the waves gathered together like nine hell.


    "Oh, my God, is it going to fall apart?"


    "The sky is falling apart. How strong is this?"

 Chapter 1248

    In the distant sky, such a large-scale action of two pavilions and two islands has always attracted many people on the Wandao cliff to follow and spy from a distance, and there are people with all kinds of thoughts. Now, you can see a scene in the distant sky, the clouds and clouds change color, lightning and thunder in the gray space that blocks the sky and the sun, just like the collapse of the sky and the earth. It is thrilling to see the end of the world, People can''t speak.


    Urging the phantom green wings, Lu Shaoyou''s figure shuttled through the crowd, looking for King level practitioners to fight. This is completely the nightmare of King level practitioners. Just for a moment, five King level practitioners were directly killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou just wants to kill more King level practitioners now. Although the strength of the Holy Spirit church is completely better than the two pavilions and islands, in the scuffle, these strong people will still do a lot of damage to the Holy Spirit church. If you kill more, you can reduce the loss of the strength of the Holy Spirit church.


    "Bastard Holy Spirit sect, let''s die together." in the far sky, a seven fold king of martial arts with two pavilions and two islands was scarred. He was trapped in Zhongchuan and was trapped in the array. He had no chance to escape. In an instant, strange fingerprints were formed. His momentum soared again. His breath soared. It was much stronger than that in his heyday.


    "Soul baby explodes." several holy spirit king level strongmen who jointly besieged around were shocked, and then quickly retreated. Unexpectedly, the seven heavy king of martial arts was really cruel enough. He chose soul baby to explode at the cost of his life. This is a great increase in power. It is definitely troublesome to be affected.


    "Don''t go, I have to pull a few cushions when I die." the seven heavy king of martial arts is like crazy. Anyway, he has to pull a few cushions when he wants to die. He is definitely cruel enough. His fingerprints suddenly formed, and his momentum climbed to the extreme. The whole body expanded faintly, and even the space around his body directly appeared palpitating cracks.


    "Soul baby explodes." the seven heavy King drank bitterly, and his expanded body immediately rushed to the king of the Holy Spirit who was running away.


    "It''s not enough for you to pull people on the back." at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared, and the Yellow awn suddenly spread out. The Yellow awn space flashed, and then shrouded in a 100 meter space.


    The seven heavy King Wu''s body immediately expanded and burst, and the majestic Qi overflowed and swept away, but all disappeared in the Yellow awn space. The Yellow awn space flashed violently, and the terrible energy was not leaked at all, and all were shrouded in the Yellow awn space.


    At this time, in the far air, there were many strong people in the two pavilions and two islands. Knowing that there was no hope to escape, they all tried their best to hold their opponents crazily and directly explode their soul babies.


    The soul baby exploded, the space trembled, and huge deep holes were opened in the space. The space burst into a dazzling light, and the overwhelming force spread. The whole space exploded directly, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky. This is not a space ripple crack, but a substantive space crack, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    In the two pavilions and two islands, several King level strongmen blew themselves up and taught the Holy Spirit to a seven level monster. One king level strongman died directly as a cushion. The king level strongman only had a soul baby to escape, quickly retreated to the side, and then left the array, while several other king level strongmen taught by the Holy Spirit were seriously injured.


    "Bastard." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. These people in the two pavilions and two islands were really cruel. Virtually, the thick evil spirit began to spread, shrouded over his body and shot away.


    "Die." the blood in his hand crossed, and another six fold king was directly rushed into the siege by Lu Shaoyou and killed him by the knife.


    A triple spirit king was desperately attacking his soul. Lu Shaoyou passed by. He suddenly became two sections and had no power to compete.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou ignored the attack power, strength, soul attack and terrible speed. He completely became a murderous God. Wherever he passed, the strong fell.


    Lu Xintong''s fingerprints were formed, and the poisonous fog shrouded the sky. He urged the Zhenling soul killing tower to collect soul babies. Occasionally, he also used the Zhenling soul killing tower to kill many strong people in two pavilions and two islands.


    Seeing Lu Xintong''s move, the strong people of the Holy Spirit sect were also shocked. The leader''s sister was very young, and her strength was so strong. She was poisoned, but few people dared to provoke her.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Ruhua, and Yang Guo joined the battle circle at this time. They are all looking for some Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai to kill. Only Yang Guo shot, but he only seriously injured him and couldn''t bear to kill too much.


    "Go to hell." in the far air, Yuan Zicheng practiced a magnificent spiritual power in his hand. When Jun Bufan shook back a heavy warrior, he hit the heavy warrior''s body.


    The heavy warrior''s body was directly shocked and flew. After being hurt one after another, he finally couldn''t help looking pale, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches that it''s hard for you to die." the heavy warrior''s eyes are cold, his strange handprints knot in his hands, and his breath suddenly begins to rise.


    "You also want the soul baby to explode. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan, looked at each other. The fingerprints in their hands were formed at the same time. Together, they hooked up the energy of heaven and earth, and the spiritual power surged, and immediately arranged a huge invisible aperture.


    This heavy warrior''s body suddenly expanded and burst, and the majestic Qi overflowed and swept away, but it was blocked by Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan. The terrible energy overturned the space in the mask and exploded the terrible space debris. It was not until a moment later that it returned to calm.


    Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and their bodies shook back a few steps, and the aperture cracked at the same time, but it also blocked the soul baby explosion of this heavy martial respect.


    Screams continued. Generally speaking, this time, the two pavilions and two islands, together with the remnants of the Tianfeng mercenary regiment and the dark Ming sect, were close to more than 50000 people.


    The disciples of the Holy Spirit sect also have more than 40000 people, as well as monsters and puppets. There are a lot of people, but those with low level of strength do not enter at all, so as not to be affected. There are only about 20000 disciples of the Holy Spirit sect who really participate. With 10000 animals and 10000 puppets, they are enough to kill these people, with the help of the nine star trapped dragon array, In addition, the people of these two pavilions and two islands are in turmoil and have no intention of war. It is even easier to kill them.


    In just a short moment, there were corpses everywhere. There were more than 50000 people, and only more than 10000 people were left.


    In the panic, everyone wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape at all. In the panic, only those who were waiting to be killed. In the sky, a large number of strong people of the Holy Spirit church watched. Because the soul babies of the people of the two pavilions and two islands exploded, all the strong people of the Holy Spirit church joined hands to attack as soon as they met.


    During the amazing attack, there were fewer and fewer strong people in Liangge and Liangdao. At this time, there were few left. There were no less than ten King level strong people killed by Lu Shao guerrillas alone.


    In the middle of the sky, there was another amazing sound explosion. In the collapse of the space, there was another heavy military statue of two pavilions and two islands, which was killed in the collapsed space by three elders of the holy Military Department of the Holy Spirit.


    "I will never let you go of the four mountain gates!" the true spirit was churning. The four Wu zuns who were being besieged by Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng were already scarred and embarrassed. Their scarlet eyes stared at Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng with hatred and resentment. Their cold voice came out.


    "The four mountain gates don''t have a sense of superiority in front of my holy spirit sect. I''m not afraid of my holy spirit sect. Let''s die." when I heard the speech, Xi Haoran''s cold face lifted a radian, the voice fell, and his majestic spiritual power was trained like a skygun, directly plunging into the four martial statues. A low and dull sound exploded one after another in the space.


    Ruan''s upward attack also gathered and went away again. A strong genuine Qi training directly turned into a giant python like beast training, and shot away at the four heavy martial masters.


    "Broken." the four fold warrior looked ugly. The opponent''s attack was extremely powerful. Every time he fought, he would suffer a great loss, but there was no way. He couldn''t avoid it. He forced him to meet him again.


    In the fury, the body of the four martial masters was suddenly shocked and a trace of blood spilled out of their mouth. At this moment, the fingerprints began to form strangely, as if they were going to show their cards.


    "You are slow, die!"


    At this time, when Xi Haoran''s voice fell, his eyes fought with each other, and an indescribable soul wave swept out directly. The space collapsed and went away, and the whole space was suddenly shrouded in violent soul waves.


    It is conceivable that the strength of the soul power of the quintuple lingzun is still against a quadruple wuzun. Although it is at the level of quadruple wuzun, it has reached the level of absolute strength and terror. On the whole, it is the strong at the top of the pyramid, but this is also relatively speaking. The strong has a strong hand, and Xi Haoran''s strength must be above him.


    Under such a terrible storm of soul attack, the space is directly torn apart, and the whole space becomes dark. The soul attack of the five fold spiritual Zun, even the six fold martial Zun or the seven fold martial Zun, dare not underestimate. In terms of soul power, these four fold martial zuns are naturally much worse than Xi Haoran.

 Chapter 1249

    Under the terrible soul storm, the old man in black robe of quadruple wuzun was frightened. He immediately arranged a strange armor with pervasive soul attack power. Then he seemed to ignore the package of the armor, which was sweeping into his mind. He was about to gather a card attack, but it was also an instant standstill. Such a terrible soul storm made it difficult for him to resist.


    "Die." Xi Haoran''s eyes were cold. In the soul storm all over the sky, a terrible ghost of a ferocious giant beast hit the eyebrows of the four martial masters.


    When the terrible soul collided with the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast, for a moment, the four martial respects were completely dull.


    "Die!" at the same time, Ruan shangleng drank, and a majestic fist print in his hand hit the man''s chest.


    The thunderous sonic boom sounded, and the space directly penetrated a space crack under the fist. The fist fell on the chest of the four martial zuns and poured out with great force.


    After that, the blood mist in his mouth spewed out with broken internal organs. Under such a joint attack, he could not support it at all, and the soul baby could not escape. Ruan shangsheng''s real attack power, coupled with Xi Haoran''s soul attack, was enough to kill him. It was difficult for the quadruple warrior to fall, but to kill him, At this time, there are two strong five respect levels.


    "Ruan shangsheng, the corpse of that guy is useful for me. Don''t destroy it." Xue Lingfeng, who is besieging a triple spirit statue with an eight level puppet, spied and learned that Ruan shangsheng and his two people had killed the four heavy martial arts statue. He immediately shouted that if she used the corpse of the four heavy martial arts statue to refine the puppet, it would be enough to refine into an eight level puppet.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you, but you''ll refine a life spirit tool for me another day." Ruan shangsheng said loudly.


    "No problem," said Xue Lingfeng.


    "Triple lingzun, die too." when Xi Haoran''s voice fell, his figure also fell in front of the scarred triple lingzun besieged by Xue Lingfeng and level 8 puppets. His majestic attack broke through the air without any delay.


    "You can''t escape." Ruan shangsheng didn''t want to fall behind. His majestic Qi burst into the air and touched the attribute energy everywhere. In an instant, he wrapped the triple spiritual respect in it.


    "Boom!" a claw print of the level 8 puppet fell directly on the man and shook his body away in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, Xi Haoran and Ruan''s upward attack power was wrapped up. At this moment, the fierce force tore open the space. The three spiritual zuns were scarred and suffered heavy damage. They were immediately killed in the hands of the two five Zun level strong men.


    "Ruan shangsheng, Xi Haoran, you accompany me to a living triple spiritual statue. I was trying to refine a living puppet. If I wanted to kill him, I would have killed him." Xue Lingfeng changed her face and immediately stared at Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng angrily.


    "How do I know? You didn''t say it earlier." Xi Haoran was embarrassed to smile. It was rare to show some smiles on his old face.


    In the explosion of space, under the siege of the powerful forces of the holy beast department, he killed a spiritual cultivator again.


    In the fierce battle, Lu Shaoyou came to an end. Lu Shaoyou also put away the phantom, green wings and green spirit armor. Among the two pavilions and two islands, the strong has fallen to the final stage, and the overall situation has been determined.


    In the sky, the mellow old wuzun finally chose to explode, but it was easily stopped by Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng. There was also a double wuzun and two one wuzun. Finally, with the help of Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng, they were captured alive and handed over to the holy Dharma department.


    The king level strongmen of one group, two pavilions and two islands had already fallen out of regret at this time. A few scarred strongmen of the Holy Spirit sect were captured alive.


    Those who are good at martial arts and martial arts are also captured by the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect, and the rest are killed.


    In the vast mountains, tens of thousands of bones are old, evil and bloody. People can''t help being affected when they smell it. All this is not a long time, that is, a quarter of an hour.


    The strength of the Holy Spirit sect is overwhelmingly strong. Even if many King level and Zun level strongmen choose to explode, they don''t pull many people on their backs, but hurt many holy spirit sect strongmen. More strongmen of the two pavilions and two islands, even without the opportunity to explode, are killed by a powerful attack like thunder.


    In the Holy Spirit church, there are also a lot of fallen people and more wounded. Many demons and spirit beasts have also been killed and injured, and many puppets have been destroyed. However, compared with the annihilation of all the people from the two pavilions and two islands, this can be completely ignored.


    Three Zun level super strongmen, seven or eight Liangge, two island King level strongmen, and twenty or thirty Shuai level strongmen were captured alive. They looked at the empty corpses everywhere and the whole army was destroyed. Their eyes were shocked and frightened, and they also had resentment. This outcome was definitely not what they imagined when they came.


    Tens of thousands of disciples were killed and many strong people fell. The strength of the Holy Spirit sect was so terrible. These strong people captured alive were only deeply shocked and desperate. This time, on the Wandao cliff, it was definitely a huge terrorist blow to Liangge and Liangdao. I''m afraid the falling strength of Liangge and Liangdao could not be recovered in a short time.


    Under the arrangement of the Dharma protector of the Holy Spirit church, the disciples of the Holy Spirit church have been excited to clean up the mess, and the storage rings have been put into their hands. For thousands of years, the Holy Spirit church has faced the two pavilions and two islands. This time, the strong people who came by the two pavilions and two islands are not very strong. They annihilate them as many as possible, which is a huge head-on blow to the two pavilions and two islands, I''m afraid Liangge and Liangdao have never suffered such a heavy blow.


    In a great war with the cooperation of the four disciples, the four disciples immediately became intimate with each other. After thousands of years of division, they merged together again. Only then did they know how important it is to unite the four. If the four have been stable together all the time, the two pavilions and two islands would not dare to covet them all the time.


    "Close." Lu Xintong put away the Zhenling soul killing tower and turned it into a black light into the center of his eyebrows. This time, he received seven King level soul babies, but more soul babies either chose to explode or were directly killed by the strong ones of the Holy Spirit sect. There was no chance of self explosion.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the whole audience. Among the Holy Spirit sect, two elders were seriously injured. Several of them seemed to be slightly injured, but no one fell. Among the king level strong, there was a low-weight King Wu who unfortunately fell. Two escaped from the soul baby, several were seriously injured, and some were slightly injured. Compared with the fall of the two pavilions and two islands, this record is an absolute victory.


    The corners of his mouth rose, and Lu Shaoyou also showed a faint sneer. This time, he gave a good lesson to the two pavilions and two islands.


    "Sect leader, we''ve all packed up. It''s really cathartic this time, his grandmother. See if the two pavilions and two islands dare to be arrogant in the future." when the Rwandan elder came to Lu Shaoyou, he was very excited and speechless. At this time, he was still carrying a lot of blood.


    "Elder Lu killed many enemies this time. Let''s forget the punishment given to you by the three elders a few days ago." Lu Shaoyou turned back and asked the three elders of the Holy Spirit department, "what do you think of the three elders?"


    "Follow the order of the leader." the three elders immediately replied. The leader''s meaning is naturally no problem.


    "Thank you, master." Rwanda saluted with gratitude.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Elder Lu was absolutely loyal to the Holy Spirit.


    "Master, the people from the two pavilions and two islands have been solved this time. There are many people watching in the distance. Do you want to deal with it?" Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, came forward and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his eyes, hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t pay attention. From today on, the Holy Spirit doesn''t have to hide."


    "Well." the Holy Spirit nodded slightly and then said, "master, everything is almost ready. Let''s go back first."


    "Elder Xi, don''t untie the nine star trapped dragon array first. All the disciples leave. I have something else to do. I order them to go down. No disciples are allowed to spy in, or they will be dealt with according to the rules." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Xi Haoran Shaoyou looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously, and then all the disciples left. The mighty and murderous Holy Spirit disciples were still excited. Under the leadership of the leader, they fought against such a successful fight between the two pavilions and two islands, so that all the Holy Spirit disciples were completely obedient to the sudden leader.


    When the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect left, only Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Ruhua, Tianji snow lion and Bruce Lee stayed with Lu Shaoyou.


    "You go out, too. I''ll come out in a minute." feeling the evil spirit rising into the sky and the residual soul that can be vaguely figured out in the mountain range, Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and others.


    "Grace" they nodded and then left with the disciples of the Holy Spirit.


    When Lu Shaoyou was left alone in this space, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly burst out. Tens of thousands of people fell in the sky due to the blockade of the nine star trapped dragon array. The evil spirit could not be dispersed in the air. Tens of thousands of residual souls gathered, and many handsome king level and several Zun level strong people fell, but virtually, in this space, There is a remnant soul, but ordinary people can hardly feel the existence of the remnant soul, especially the soul baby with the king level power explodes, which makes the remnant soul more violent and cruel.

 Chapter 1250

    In the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a streamer with purple and gold color swept out of the center of his eyebrows, and then suspended in the air. It was the big soul baby Lu Shaoyou had been suppressing.


    Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes. The magnificent soul breath on the big soul baby was much stronger than that of the little soul baby. Later, he completely swallowed several King level soul babies and one Zun level soul baby, and his soul power became stronger and stronger. As for how strong it is now, even if Lu Shaoyou is connected with the big soul baby, he doesn''t know the strength of the big soul baby, I can only feel that after the big soul baby swallowed up the king level soul baby and a Zun level soul baby, the soul power is more and more majestic.


    The big soul baby itself is condensed by millions of residual souls and magnificent evil Qi. At this time, the evil Qi on his body is virtually hooked, and the towering evil Qi surges out, shaking the whole space.


    The whole body of the big soul baby surged out with the towering evil Qi, which was instantly filled in the air. The towering evil Qi surged, and the whole space suddenly surged, and the evil Qi was released like a tornado storm.


    At the same time, in the whole nine star trapped dragon array, the newly generated evil Qi and residual soul felt the towering evil Qi on the big soul baby, and immediately began to tremble. However, these newly generated evil Qi and residual souls didn''t have any instinct, but they didn''t know what to do.


    The big soul baby''s eyes were red, and the whole body was the center in an instant. The towering suction spread like a tornado storm. The newly generated residual soul and evil Qi were directly swallowed and absorbed by the big soul baby.


    Under the monstrous evil spirit, the sand and rocks, the earth and mountains shake, and the terrible evil spirit fills the whole nine star trapped dragon array. The evil spirit leaks out faintly, which makes people feel palpitation outside the array.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this?" outside the nine star trapped dragon array, the strong people of the Holy Spirit cult looked at the gray nine star trapped dragon array, and suddenly the wind and clouds surged all over the sky. It seemed that there was a great evil spirit to rush up into the sky. The hidden evil spirit let the venerable practitioners frown.


    However, no one dared to object to the leader''s order. After the war, the young leader was convinced by him, from the reverence of heaven and respect for the elderly to the Dharma Dharma guardians and disciples. In fact, all the strong people knew that with the leader''s heavenly blessing, they could cultivate to this extent at a young age, with divine weapons, and the old leader''s own disciples, He is also a martial artist of the five systems. He is also a legendary double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts. His future is unlimited. Naturally, the Holy Spirit religion will follow suit.


    The most important thing in cultivation is the cultivation resources. The disciples of the Holy Spirit sect know very well why the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect are slow in cultivation. There are many empty means, but the cultivation resources are limited and they can''t obtain a large number of cultivation resources on a large scale, so they are slow in cultivation. Those who have reached the king level have been practicing for at least two or three hundred years, High King level strong people, especially several elders, two elders, and others have been practicing in the Holy Spirit church for thousands of years.


    If they have abundant cultivation resources, how can they be so? There is absolutely no problem that the cultivation speed is five times, six times, two times and three times faster.


    In the Holy Spirit church, it doesn''t mean that there are no cultivation resources, but these can only be maintained in the most basic cultivation resources. In order to cultivate quickly, cultivation resources are as important as talents. Without enough cultivation resources, even if you have top cultivation talents, you will be tempered into mediocre talents. Only top cultivation talents and absolute cultivation resources, That''s what makes a genius.


    The Holy Spirit church was originally fragmented. It wanted to obtain the greatest resources in the church. Several heavenly lords also wanted to compete for hegemony. They didn''t want to declare that they were far away. At this level of cultivation, generally speaking, their state of mind had long been separated from the point of being competitive. This state of mind is absolutely there, otherwise they can''t cultivate to this point.


    If they want to compete for hegemony, they just want to obtain more cultivation resources. Only with enough cultivation resources can they continue to make breakthroughs. Some breakthroughs can not be completed by their cultivation alone.


    Only absolute forces can obtain absolute cultivation resources. Ordinary people generally strive for everything for prosperity. What they pursue is only the four words of prosperity and wealth. Most practitioners pursue cultivation resources, condemnation and peak strength, and the road of pursuing the peak is absolutely inseparable from the support of cultivation resources.


    At this time, the heart of the strong of the Holy Spirit church is also secretly looking forward to the decline of the Holy Spirit church without the leader for thousands of years. This time, when the leader came, he first opened the secret room to obtain rich resources.


    The achievements of the leader can be incredible. The strong people are not worried about the achievements of the young leader. Judging from the talent, mind, spirit and style of dealing with people shown by the leader, they are surprised. Besides, there is the support of the old church leader. With this talent, mind, spirit and the achievements of the church leader in the future, they can follow, and the whole Holy Spirit can definitely imagine in the future.


    All the strong members of the Holy Spirit church are also looking forward to it. After having the leader, the Holy Spirit church will not return to the past. The dignified Holy Spirit church has been trapped in the array and coveted by the two pavilions and islands. In the future, it can appear on the top openly, return to the first-class forces above again, and obtain the maximum cultivation resources. Only then can the Holy Spirit church develop continuously and rapidly in the near future, It will also become four pavilions and four islands, with a deep-rooted heritage of more than 10000 years.


    In the minds of the strong, the monstrous evil spirit in the nine star trapped dragon array in the front air is becoming more and more prosperous. It is almost necessary to break through the nine star trapped dragon array. There are cracks on the gray light curtain.


    The strong are shocked. What is in it? Now there is only the leader. Such a huge change, the strong are frightened, but they don''t dare to spy, so they have to wait.


    In fact, this time is not long. In the nine star trapped dragon array, the big soul baby stands in the air, and the whole body is swept by the evil spirit storm. In the whole space, all the evil spirit residual souls are swallowed by the big soul baby into the body.


    When the last as like as two peas were sucked into the body by the big soul baby, the big soul baby smiled a little smile, which was exactly the same as Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "It seems a lot stronger." Lu Shaoyou has been staring at all this from a distance. There are many strange places on the big soul baby, which directly devour the evil Qi and soul baby, and the soul power. At this time, it seems that after devouring the residual soul and evil Qi in this space, it has enhanced a lot. The breath is obviously different, and the body is more and more solidified.


    "I don''t know how the strength of the big soul baby is now." Lu Shaoyou smiled and moved his mind immediately.


    "Hiss" big soul baby turned into a light purple golden streamer and returned to his mind. For the first time, he began to cross his knees and sit in his mind. He began to cross his knees and practice.


    The vast mountains were just full of strong evil Qi and bloody smell. At this time, Lu Shaoyou disappeared completely. Lu Shaoyou immediately disappeared in situ.


    When the people were surprised that the monstrous evil spirit disappeared in an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air in front of them. "Leader." when they saluted, they were secretly wondering what the leader was just doing. Even if it was such a terrible movement, it was also caused by the leader.


    "Dear heavenly masters, put away the nine star trapped dragon array and let''s go back." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the holy Dharma department automatically began to urge the holy decree to put away the nine star trapped dragon array. When the nine star trapped dragon array was put away, he looked at the vast mountains without any evil spirit. At the first time, the four heavenly lords and elders looked very confused.


    The strong guessed that it had something to do with the sect leader, but they didn''t dare to ask more. Then the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect came back by flying monsters and disappeared in place like lightning.


    In the distant space, watching the vastly departed disciples of the Holy Spirit, it was half an hour before a bold man set out for the mountains.


    When people came to the mountains, they looked at the broken limbs and bloody bones all over the mountains. They couldn''t help taking a breath. It was tens of thousands of bones. Tens of thousands of people were killed before long.


    "God, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion add up to tens of thousands of disciples. They were all killed."


    "It''s going to change. It''s going to change on Wandao cliff."


    "The person who just left seems to be the one taught by the Holy Spirit."


    "It is said that there are dozens of strong kings of Wu among the two pavilions and two islands this time. It is said that there are all super strong men of Zun level among them, and more than one was killed so quickly."


    "What is the origin of the Holy Spirit sect? Its strength is so strong that they dare to kill the disciples of the four mountain gates of two pavilions and two islands."


    "I''m afraid the two pavilions and two islands will never give up."


    "It''s going to change. Wandao cliff must change. Go and find out what the Holy Spirit taught."

 Chapter 1251

    "Don''t provoke the people of the Holy Spirit in the future. It must be a huge force in the hidden world."


    In the vast sea area, the periphery of Tiandao and huodao. At this time, because of the energy and breath released by huodao and Tiandao, more and more people doubled. The noise also soared into the sky. Countless people were waiting and began to look forward to it.


    In the Risha Pavilion, outside Tiandao and huodao, no less than 300000 people were mobilized one after another to guard outside the warning line, but outside, countless people gathered, and these 300000 people were guarded. Luo Jianhong also knew that they could not be stopped at all. In case of the birth of a treasure or the opening of ancient relics and the emergence of ancient land, the scene will get out of control. If Risha Pavilion is blocked at that time, it will be an enemy of the whole East China Sea and can''t stop everyone.


    In the evening, when the sun set, the afterglow shrouded the earth and shone with a red glow on the fiery fire island. Within the Fire Island, there was a huge roar without time. At the same time, it broke out amazing vitality one after another. The overwhelming hot atmosphere spread continuously. Within a thousand miles, at this time, the hot atmosphere, The evaporated air is covered with a kind of fog like non fog gas. If ordinary people were close, they would have been evaporated into human dry.


    On a huge mountain peak, at this time, human figures stand at the top. One of the first is Luo Jianhong, the leader of the Risha Pavilion and the king of the sea.


    Luo Jianhong stood at the top of the mountain. The peepers could not help shaking their heads. Unexpectedly, the attraction brought by the movement of huodao and Tiandao was so terrible.


    "There are more and more people, and there are a lot of strong people. I''m afraid many reclusive old monsters have come out." a yellow robe figure said next to Luo Jianhong. The yellow robe worn by this man seems to have been worn for decades. In a flash, there are a lot of patches, several patches, which seem to have been sewn up recently, and some of them are different.


    Beside him, there was an old man in a gray white long shirt. He was thin and their breath was very strong. They were the two Wu Ge elders of Risha Pavilion. They had been disturbed by the movement of Tiandao this time.


    "Yes, this time, I''m afraid Tiandao is also lively." Luo Jianhong said. With his extraordinary soul peeping, Luo Jianhong could have noticed that there are many hidden smells of deliberate convergence in the surrounding mountains, and many strong reclusive people have come one after another.


    Feeling the arrogance of those breath, even Luo Jianhong couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If he wanted to defend everything in the Japanese shage among these strong people, he must pay a certain price. He was afraid that more strong people had not arrived, or that some strong people could not even see their own strength, With his identity and the news from the Risha Pavilion, he naturally knows how many strong people there are. These terrible strong people usually don''t appear, which doesn''t mean they don''t exist. For external affairs, some terrible strong people don''t bother to pay attention. For them, cultivation and breakthrough are more important than anything.


    This is just like those terrible strong people in the Risha Pavilion. They are only interested in cultivation. As long as it is not related to the crisis of destroying the pavilion, it is best not to disturb them. Their goal is only one, that is to break through the deadline and break through a higher level.


    Looking at Zhou Kong, Luo Jianhong can easily imagine what a bloody battle will break out if there are treasures unearthed on the island that day. I''m afraid his Risha Pavilion can''t stop it.


    On the Fire Island, there was an amazing sound explosion again. In the future, there was a sudden slight fluctuation in the air. Then the eyes of countless people suddenly turned to the Fire Island, where the space began to fluctuate.


    But this kind of fluctuation disappears in an instant. In recent times, this kind of fluctuation has appeared more and more frequently, and every fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger.


    With the movement in the Fire Island, the nearby Tiandao also began to shake. The ground cracked and the ground seam became larger and larger, rushing out a magnificent breath and violently distorting the space. Under the diffusion of this breath, the fluctuation of this space became more and more intense. "What a strong breath, there must be treasures." I felt this breath, The eyes of countless people in the distant mountains are quietly red, and even their breathing has become much heavier. Under this breath, there may be shocking treasures hidden.


    In a short time, under the Fire Island, there was another roaring noise, and the hot breath rose into the sky. There was a flame overflow in the ground crack. Luo Jianhong looked at the increasingly distorted space in the front space. He felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation. This fluctuation was extremely manic, just like the volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust. He felt a crazy puff.


    "Is this Fire Island going to erupt?" Luo Jianhong frowned. If the volcano erupted, it would be terrible at that time.


    In the Holy Spirit church and in the main hall, at this time, the strong are sitting. Those who can enter the main hall are only qualified at the level of elders.


    "Leader, what should we do with the people who captured the two pavilions and two islands?" in the main hall, the elder of the Holy Spirit Department came forward and smiled with a few white hair. This time, it was very gratifying to hit the two pavilions and two islands head-on, and she was no exception.


    "Leave a few martial kings and spiritual kings to me, and the rest, the four heavenly lords and elders, will see to it." Lu Shaoyou sat at the head of the hall, and there was an invisible smell of superiors, which made the strong people who have practiced for hundreds of years, even hundreds of years, and thousands of years feel a sense of dignity in the hall.


    Under this kind of pressure, the strong people are more looking forward to this young leader, who will be able to bring the Holy Spirit to a new level in the future.


    "Master, although we hit the two pavilions and two islands head-on this time, we are afraid that the two pavilions and two islands will not give up. What shall we do next?" asked Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s heavenly father.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and said, "naturally, the two pavilions and two islands will not give up. We have never given up. Why should we worry? From today on, the Holy Spirit church will open the mountain protection array."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the strong people in the Holy Spirit church suddenly showed an excited look. After so many years of suffocation, they can finally not be in the mountain protection array in the future.


    "The elder of the Ministry of holy weapons and the elder of the Ministry of holy animals listen to the order." Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, and the two elders had already got up and stood up.


    "You lead your disciples to control Wandao cliff as quickly as possible and try not to hurt innocent people, but if someone stops and doesn''t appreciate it, you can kill without mercy." Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and said that Wandao cliff was originally the territory of the Holy Spirit cult, and now it''s time to take it back.


    "Obey the order of the leader." the two elders responded with excitement.


    "In the future, Wandao cliff is the territory of our Holy Spirit sect. It is reported that the disciples of Diyan Island, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong Pavilion broke in without the consent of our Holy Spirit sect and killed no amnesty. At the same time, they sent disciples to monitor the movements between the two pavilions and the two islands respectively." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes." the elders responded, excited one by one, and the Holy Spirit church was finally about to start. The elders of the Holy Spirit church had been looking forward to this day. Wandao cliff was originally the territory of the Holy Spirit church, and the Holy Spirit church would control Wandao cliff again in the future.


    Looking at the look of the elders, Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. The two pavilions and islands have never given up on the Holy Spirit religion. Anyway, they will not give up. After this head-on attack, it is estimated that they will not give up. However, the losses of the two pavilions and islands this time should be extremely heavy. Each Mountain Gate has lost two respected super strong people, More than a dozen King level absolute strongmen, tens of thousands of disciples, it seems that there are many personal disciples who have lost so much. Even if the two pavilions and two islands have 10000 years of experience, they can not be cultivated in a short time. In particular, the super strongmen of Zun level, each of them is the treasure of each mountain gate. One of them fell, which is undoubtedly traumatic. Two of them fell this time, We can imagine the extent of this injury, so the next time, even if the two pavilions and two islands have to deal with the Holy Spirit church again, they definitely dare not do it easily.


    Moreover, Lu Shaoyou is not too worried now. The Holy Spirit church still has a mountain protection array. If the four mountain Gates had the ability to break the array, they would have broken it long ago. In case of the last time, the Holy Spirit church still has a way back.


    In the hall, the people discussed some things again before they began to leave. In a courtyard, the strong people in two pavilions and two islands were banned. When they saw Lu Shaoyou and the four heavenly lords, all the elders came, their faces were extremely ugly and showed absolute anger.


    "Holy Spirit, I will never let you go in the two pavilions and two islands." a warrior glared at the people, and was extremely desperate in his anger.


    "What about the two pavilions and two islands? Don''t have a sense of superiority in front of me. At this time, you dare to threaten me. I admire your courage." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the Wu Zun faintly. The strength of the two pavilions and two islands is very strong, but the Holy Spirit is not vegetarian.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to the four heavenly masters, "four, these people should be disposed of as soon as possible so as not to run away." Lu Shaoyou''s heart also guessed that most of these people would be refined by the holy Dharma department to enhance their strength.

 Chapter 1252

    "Don''t worry, leader. I''ll deal with them right away and let them know the power of my holy spirit." Xue Lingfeng smiled and looked at the three level-8 practitioners. There will be several level-8 puppets on her. Level-8 puppets are equal to the level-8 strong ones.


    Since then, Lu Shaoyou has been placed among the prisoners of the two pavilions and two islands of the holy Dharma department. He has selected a total of eight heavy spirit kings, a seven heavy martial king and two six heavy martial kings. These four king level prisoners intend to devour and break through all.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou choose these four people, all the strong believers of the Holy Spirit also think that the leader just wants to refine puppets alone.


    Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong, after Yang Guo explained a few words, they went to the mountain secret room again. Originally, Lu Shaoyou planned to return to the ancient region as soon as possible, but in this war, seeing so many King level prisoners, Lu Shaoyou naturally couldn''t help but want to break through again.


    Now it''s the seventh king of martial arts and the seventh king of spirits, or both at the later stage of the seventh, especially at the level of spirits. It''s not difficult to break through the seventh peak. After breaking through the eighth, the strength will be much stronger again. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the four King level prisoners should be able to make another breakthrough.


    The breakthrough time should not take a few days, not to mention the head-on attack on the two pavilions and two islands this time. Lu Shaoyou also wants to know what will happen to the two pavilions and two islands. After knowing the movements of the two pavilions and two islands, he can rest assured to go back to the ancient region first.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou looked at four king level captives, an eight fold spirit king and a seven fold Wu King. It seemed that he had reached the peak level of the seven fold Wu King, and there were two six fold Wu kings. The strength of the four king level strong men was not weak. There were few King level strong men in Feiling gate, and only the strength of the king Huyan could be compared. I don''t know at this time, Has the cultivation of King Huyan broken through again.


    Feeling the power of the Holy Spirit sect, Lu Shaoyou was also thinking that if one day the strength of the Feiling sect came to this stage, the Feiling sect and the Holy Spirit sect would really not be afraid of any giants. But now, although the strength of the Feiling sect is passable, it is far inferior to the Holy Spirit sect. There is still too much difference compared with those super giants, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Lu Shaoyou has long been thinking about the inheritance of the Holy Spirit church for thousands of years and the lack of cultivation resources, but there are still so many strong people in the church. There are giants like four pavilions and four islands, three schools and four gates, and one school, one religion and one village, all of which have a history of more than 10000 years. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how many strong people there are in the gate, However, it is also speculated that there are so many strong people in the Holy Spirit church. All of them are giants with more than ten thousand years of experience. The number of strong people can be imagined. It is absolutely terrible, but they don''t show up at ordinary times.


    The higher his accomplishments, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that the more things he knew, and the more his strength was insufficient. When he was in Qingyun Town, if a martial handsome cultivator was in Qingyun Town, he would definitely be superior. Now if a martial handsome strong person was in his own eyes, it would be far from enough, and he would face his opponent, It has unconsciously reached the super level of Zun level.


    "The strength is not enough, continue to enhance the strength." Lu Shaoyou said lightly in his heart that he must break through to the respect level as soon as possible. Last time, he was captured by the deputy leader of Lingwu world and had no fighting power. Next time, he may not have such good luck and someone will rescue him.


    At this time, the king level practitioners among the four two pavilions and two islands watched the landing and less travel in the closed secret room. They were scarred and pale during the war.


    At this time, they all felt a kind of fear and uneasiness. It seemed that they had a premonition that something bad would happen.


    Looking at these four people, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. He specifically told the strong of the Holy Spirit sect to capture some strong people alive because he wanted to devour them. It was not easy to find King Wuling to devour them. These four people were stepping stones for their own breakthrough. It was a pity to kill them. Unexpectedly, people from two pavilions and two islands came to the door and attacked them head-on, Naturally, you need to find some swallowing products for your strength breakthrough.


    The four seemed to feel Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and felt more and more uneasy.


    "Let''s start." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and then came to the eight heavy spirit king. His eyes stared away, revealing a faint cold radian.


    The eight heavy spirit king was watched by Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, and he felt an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart. In front of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, his soul began to tremble.


    "It should be enough to break through to the eight heavy spirit king." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Now he is at the peak cultivation level of the seven heavy spirit king, swallowing this eight heavy spirit king should be enough to break through.


    Lu Shaoyou thought, but he didn''t stop. Just when the eight heavy spirit king felt the inexplicable fear more and more, Lu Shaoyou immediately condensed his fingerprints in his hands, and a rotating air flow suddenly gushed out of his palm. Then a huge swallowing force appeared in his palm and instantly buckled on the spirit cover of the eight heavy spirit king.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula." Lu Shaoyou drank softly and urged the Yin Yang Lingwu formula. A huge swallowing force surged out of the palm of his hand. The eight heavy Lingwang''s face was ferocious and twisted, and the Lingli was quickly swallowed up and forcibly swallowed up by the swallowing force in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to use the spirit search technique, so he could know something about the two pavilions and two islands.


    After more than half an hour, the eight heavy spirit king even swallowed the soul baby in his mind, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. When the soul baby was transformed into the mind space by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the big soul baby immediately jumped out and was about to be swallowed. The soul baby didn''t attack actively, so the golden knife didn''t do any action, but it was cheaper for the big soul baby.


    A moment later, the eight heavy spirit king also completely became a corpse. Under the spirit fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, he immediately turned into ashes. At this time, Lu Shaoyou frowned and loosened and performed soul searching. Lu Shaoyou learned a lot of news. He was an elder on Diyan island and held an important position.


    From the memory of people''s soul, Lu Shaoyou learned that the reason why the two pavilions and two islands came to deal with the Holy Spirit sect this time was that the two pavilions and two islands had always been greedy for the Holy Spirit sect to control monsters and spirits, as well as the means of refining puppets and arranging arrays. The strength of Diyan island was also extremely strong. From the memory of people''s soul, it seemed that there were many respected practitioners on Diyan island, As for the specific, this person doesn''t know. Some things, even his position on the island, are not known.


    From this person''s soul memory, there is another news that Lu Shaoyou is very interested. This time, two pavilions and two islands came to the Holy Spirit church. They originally planned to come with much stronger strength, but temporarily, because there was the news of the birth of a treasure on Tiandao in the territory of Risha Pavilion, that is, a strong person rushed to Tiandao temporarily.


    There is a treasure on Tiandao. Lu Shaoyou is naturally very interested in the news. Can you miss the birth of the treasure and maybe get some opportunities.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment. Then, in the surprised eyes of the remaining three people, Lu Shaoyou once again put his palmprint on the seven peak king Wu, and also performed the soul searching skill at the same time.


    In this way, it took Lu Shaoyou two hours to swallow them one after another. The three kings of Wu were swallowed by Lu Shaoyou into mummies. The three soul babies were directly swallowed and absorbed by the big soul babies again. The big soul babies swallowed and absorbed the four soul babies one after another. It was easy without any discomfort.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou swallowed the true Qi of the three people, but it has not reached the saturation point. It seems that one seven peak king, two six king, and three King level strong men can no longer meet the amount Lu Shaoyou needs to swallow at this time.


    From the soul memories of these three people, Lu Shaoyou learned that there was a treasure atmosphere that shocked Liangge and Liangdao on the island that day. Among the Liangge and Liangdao, a few days ago, strong people had been sent to Tiandao, including respected strong people.


    Lu Shaoyou is very tangled now. He must not miss the birth of treasure on Tiandao. Maybe he can get some opportunities. It seems that the true Qi and spiritual power consumed by refining can only be refined on the road. Since he already knows the news, he can''t miss the opportunity. Liangge and Liangdao are also paying attention to the news of the birth of treasure on Tiandao, I don''t expect to deal with the Holy Spirit for a while.


    "Bruce Lee, I want to find the leader. Please inform me." an old figure hurried up the mountain. It was Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit. At this time, Xi Haoran looked very worried.


    "No, the boss is closed, and no one can disturb." Bruce Lee shook his head. The boss is closed, can''t anyone disturb him.


    "Bruce Lee, I have something urgent. It''s not good to delay. It''s related to the news of the birth of the treasure." Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s heavenly Father, said.


    "A treasure was born?" Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly burst out. It''s different.


    "Xi Lao, is it the news from Tiandao?" while Bruce Lee was pondering, the stone door of the secret room opened, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure came to Xi Haoran when the voice fell.


    "Leader, I just searched the soul memories of those martial masters and found a big event. There seems to be a treasure on Tiandao. Do you think we should do something?" Xi Haoran''s eyes flashed slightly. Unexpectedly, the leader knew the news of Tiandao.

 Chapter 1253

    "Elder Xi, tell me to go down. The holy Dharma department and the holy beast department guard the Holy Spirit church and solve all the forces on the Wandao cliff. The strong of the Holy Spirit department and the strong of the holy Army Department follow me to Tiandao." Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly and said to Xi Haoran.


    "What does the leader mean? Xi Haoran said lightly.


    "The Holy Spirit church has been, and treasures have been unearthed on Tiandao. We need to join in the fun of the Holy Spirit church." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I see." Xi Haoran said softly. On his wrinkled face, his eyes suddenly showed his fine awn.


    "Boss, what treasure will be born when we came back last time?" Xi Haoran left. Bruce Lee raised his head and asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated to be a good treasure. Maybe it''s unearthed from ancient ruins." Lu Shaoyou said that treasures such as true spirit and holy fruit could be produced on the island that day. Maybe there are heavy treasures below.


    "No wonder I thought there was some mystery under Tiandao last time." Bruce Lee said.


    A moment later, in a cave, Lu Shaoyou sat in front of Heiyu, talked about Tiandao with Heiyu, and planned to go to Tiandao.


    "There are treasures unearthed in Tiandao, which can startle Diyan island. Those forces of Yuelong Pavilion send strong ones, which is afraid to be extraordinary. Naturally, we can''t miss it, but you are the leader of the sect, and everything is up to you." Heiyu said lightly.


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded and then said to Heiyu that he planned to return to the ancient region together.


    When Heiyu learned that he was going back to the ancient region, his heart trembled with excitement. Finally, he could see his master again. He wanted to go to the ancient region immediately.


    Two hours later, outside the Holy Spirit sect, dozens of figures appeared in the low sky. The Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan, and Ruan shangsheng, as well as another triple martial arts and one single martial arts of the Ministry of Saint martial arts.


    The goal of Lu Shaoyou''s trip to Tiandao this time is to win the treasure. There are three spiritual masters and three martial arts masters who are strong in cultivation. In particular, there are two five powerful masters, the Holy Spirit and the holy martial arts. Such strength is absolutely strong enough. In addition, the elder of the Holy Spirit department takes the Holy Spirit department with a total of 20 high-ranking martial kings and spiritual kings of the holy martial arts department.


    Looking at such strength, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. This time, he finally has a huge strength to win the treasure from Tiandao.


    "There is a treasure in Tiandao. Can it fall into the hands of others? My holy spirit will decide." Ruan shangsheng smiled and looked very excited.


    "Xi Lao and Ruan Lao, you two go alone with the congregation. It''s not necessary. We act separately." In the low sky, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the strong ones and made some arrangements in his heart. Now it is estimated that no one knows his relationship with the Holy Spirit church. He still doesn''t want it until a certain time. Maybe he can play a great role in the critical time. This time, Tiandao will gather the strong members of the congregation. It is inevitable that there will be an abnormal struggle between dragons and tigers, and he has a sense of strength The huge strength of the dark place, even those who play Yin, receives much better results.


    "Leader, if you go alone, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. Let''s go together." Ruan, the Heavenly Master of Shengwu, went up. At this time, he also completely recognized the young leader in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. With uncle Heiyu by my side, how can I be in danger." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was accompanied by Heiyu. Joking, with Heiyu, several people can deal with himself.


    "Yes." Ruan Shengwu Tianzun, and Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit Tianzun, and other strong people looked at the handsome middle-aged man dressed in black and ink around Lu Shaoyou. They stopped talking. They were shocked by the strength of Heiyu, and they saw it with their own eyes. The dark magic statue of Liuzhong lingzun was killed with one move. What else to say.


    "Congratulations to the leader."


    A moment later, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Ruhua and black feathers were on the, which turned into a streamer and disappeared in the air.


    As the sky winged Snow Lion left, a seven step flying monster of the holy beast department also flapped its wings in the Holy Spirit cult. The strong man of the Holy Spirit cult jumped up and disappeared in place in an instant.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings at an extreme speed, just like shuttling through the space ripples, shaking open the space, and the air roared past.


    Black feather''s eyes are like stars. It''s difficult to hide his excitement in his heart. It won''t take long to see his master again. He hasn''t seen it for thousands of years. While he is excited, he is also a little nervous.


    "Uncle Heiyu, when the island is over, we can go back to see the master." Lu Shaoyou said softly. After returning to the Feiling gate, the tiger Yin demon crystal also got it smoothly. Next, uncle Nan should be treated for his injury.


    "Yes, thousands of years." Heiyu said slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the old guy has your powerful mount." Bruce Lee pouted and looked at Heiyu. He could feel that Heiyu was not affected by his own breath. He seemed very curious.


    "It''s strange that you have the talent of Qinglong and Xuanwu, but you should pay attention. Your appearance is definitely not allowed by Qinglong and Xuanwu." Heiyu looked at Xiaolong, shook his black robe, and sat on the back of Tianyi snow lion.


    "I''m not afraid of them. One day, I''ll find my mother." Bruce Lee''s eyes trembled. Thinking of his mother, his small hands could not help clenching his fists.


    "Have ambition, but it''s also difficult. Your current strength can be mixed in the outside world. However, if you go to Linghuang cliff or zudemon forest, it''s not enough, so you''d better practice well and improve your strength as soon as possible. At that time, you''re not afraid of others coming to trouble." Heiyu looked at Bruce Lee.


    "I will try my best to practice," Bruce Lee said softly.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation. The real Qi and spiritual power swallowed by his body are still waiting for his refining. After calming his mind, Lu Shaoyou began to refine his spiritual power first, devouring the spiritual power energy. After refining it a little, he turned into his own spiritual power and entered the mental space.


    There are a lot of magnificent spiritual power swallowed by this. The spiritual power of the eight fold spiritual king has reached the peak of the seven fold spiritual king, which makes Lu Shaoyou smile. I''m afraid that he will start to break through again at the level of his spirit one day.


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent aperture and entered the state of refining. With time, I don''t know when to start, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was also rising faintly.


    Just in a short time, the invisible transparent aperture light shrouded around Lu Shaoyou became rich. At this time, even his skin gradually showed a trace of white awn, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    All this also makes the black feather on one side look very confused.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flew with all its strength. In just two days, it crossed the boundless land of Wandao cliff. After crossing it, it crossed the land above the East China Sea. The land with lush trees and steep mountain walls began to be far behind.


    On the mountains of a huge Island, the island rises from the sea. At this time, the sea is shrouded in clouds, and the island twists and turns, revealing a magnificent outline.


    In fact, many figures appeared on it, and a strong breath converged, but the invisible breath made the monsters in the surrounding water dare not approach at all.


    On the island, a beautiful woman in orange clothes stared at the front air. There was a hot smell spreading all over the sky. Half of the sky was light red, and her eyes were very dignified.


    "Island leader, according to the information from our disciples, many people came to Tiandao this time." Jianling Wang said softly beside the beautiful woman in orange, who is the new island leader of Tianyun Island, Dan Tai Xuewei.


    "This time, I don''t know what was born, or what was hidden under the island this day. Be careful." dantai Xuewei looked at the front, and the flirtatious smell seduced Tiancheng. She turned back and asked, "have the other Mountain Gate people arrived?"


    "It should not have. We Tianyun island should be the first to come." Gao Changgong said.


    "What''s going on in the Risha pavilion?" said snow Wei of dantai. In a short time, there was an invisible smell of maturity and a smell of superior, which people dare not underestimate.


    "The Risha Pavilion sent many people to stop it. There are too many people who don''t come. It''s estimated that the Risha Pavilion can''t stop it at last." the king of Jueling shook his eyes.


    "When the treasure was born, everyone was making up their minds. Naturally, the Risha Pavilion can''t be stopped. No matter how strong the Risha Pavilion is, it can''t compete with the whole East China Sea. We act according to the opportunity." Tantai Xuewei said.


    In the vast blue sea area and the calm high altitude, a white streamer pierced the high altitude and crossed the sky in an instant, just like streamer.


    Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to converge into space and immediately followed the white streamer.


    At this time, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, a figure rose into the sky and jumped into the sky. The sky winged snow lion also circled and fixed its body suddenly.


    "Eh, it''s broken through again. Why is the speed so fast?" on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the black feather''s closed eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou who was floating in the air at this time.


    Over the sea area, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth was pulled, bringing up a huge energy vortex.

 Chapter 1254

    With the emergence of this huge energy vortex, a stream of heaven and earth energy over the sea area becomes extremely turbulent, and invisible heaven and earth energy rapidly condenses and converges in this vortex.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou immediately absorbed the magnificent energy of heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of pores greedily swallowed all the energy flowing into his body. Lu Shaoyou''s breath became stronger and stronger. With the continuous infusion of invisible energy of heaven and earth, his body was also undergoing small transformation and strengthening. This strengthening, on the basis of not destroying the metaphysical body, Enhance again.


    A moment later, with Lu Shaoyou''s breath coming from his body, his spiritual power surged. His breath broke through the bottleneck and soared. The magnificent energy of the surrounding space surged into his body.


    "The eight fold spirit king, this speed is flying." Heiyu can''t help but be surprised to stand on the back of the hovering sky winged snow lion, stand with his hands on his back and look surprised. Not long ago, he felt that the young master had broken through from the level of the six fold spirit king and the king of Wu to the level of the seven fold. How long has it been? It''s less than 20 days. This speed breakthrough is terrible, No wonder there is such a terrible cultivation level at a young age.


    Under the infusion of this energy, it only lasted for a short time, and then it dissipated gradually. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has reached the level of the eightfold spirit king.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, standing in the air, exhaled a turbid breath from his mouth. When his eyes opened, he shot out of his eyes.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Lu Shaoyou twisted his body slightly, and the bones all over his body suddenly "crackled" and made a clear sound. A sense of comfort from the depths of his body surged all over his body.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou shook his fist. The space around his fist was distorted, and an invisible soul force spread out. This soul force was really several times stronger than a few days ago.


    "Is this the strength of the eight fold king of spirits? It''s really strong." Lu Shaoyou smiled and felt all the changes in his body. Although the eight fold king of spirits is only a line away from the peak of the seven fold king of spirits, it''s a step away, but there are totally two levels. Breaking through this step, the strength soared more than twice.


    Refining the spiritual power of the eight fold spiritual king, as expected, is enough to break through to the eight fold spiritual king, but the remaining non refined spiritual power can also be ignored, not much.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and then fell on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Yang Guo and Ruhua were still surprised by the breath of the eight heavy spirit king.


    "Second brother, your speed is just flying." Yang Guo was speechless. He thought that he was already the fourth king of martial arts on Pingyan island. The second brother was only the first king of martial arts and the first king of spirit. Now he is the sixth king of martial arts, and Lu Shaoyou is at the level of the eighth king of spirit and the seventh king of martial arts. The difference between them is super. It''s shocking to cultivate speed like this.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had a yin-yang Lingwu formula. The cultivation speed was naturally fast. Such a speed also satisfied him.


    "The boss''s cultivation speed is naturally fast." Bruce Lee blinked and smiled. The boss broke through again, and he was also very happy.


    Black feather was surprised, but he didn''t ask, but his confused eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    The sky winged Snow Lion continued to set out, and the people went to the sky island again. Lu Shaoyou immediately began to refine the real Qi that had not been refined in his body. It was estimated that the real Qi of the three martial kings in his body should be enough to break through the eight heavy martial Kings. The level of the martial kings broke through again, and his strength will definitely soar to a new level again.


    The sky winged Snow Lion continued to fly, and Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. After calming down, he began to gradually refine the Qi energy in his body. The spiritual energy swallowed by him was refined a little. After removing impurities and retaining essence, he turned into his own pure Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a circle of faint yellow awns and entered the state of refining. With time, I don''t know when to start, the Yellow awns shrouded in Lu Shaoyou became rich, and time passed slowly again.


    In the Feiling gate, in the early morning, it is still late winter. The sky is gray. In the late winter of the early morning, there is no Kingfisher passing in the air. In the space, there is a flickering fog yarn, blowing with the cold wind.


    The bare trees in Feiling mountain range can''t withstand the attack of the cold wind and sway in the cold wind. At this time, there are two figures in the back mountain range.


    They are a man and a woman. The woman''s clothes are very hot. She is 23 or 14 years old. Her cultivation breath is already nine heavy generals. It is estimated that she is only a step away from Wu Shuai. Under the tight red palace dress, her chest is towering, especially the skirt of the long skirt is very short. She just wrapped the round and tight, revealing a large section of slender wheat colored long legs, People can''t help but think of the infinite spring in the short skirt.


    In the whole flying spirit gate, there are countless beauties entering the cloud, but there will be no one else except Bertha who is so hot.


    At this time, a very fat man was around Bertha. He was very obscene, but he also had a momentum. It was Liu Yishou, the deputy hall leader of the mourning hall. Looking at the figure of Liu Yishou, it seemed that he was much thinner than a while ago.


    "Liu Yishou, don''t follow me anymore. I really don''t like you." Bertha looked at Liu Yishou in front of her with an apology. As time went by, she was no longer the simple little girl who had just arrived at the Feiling gate. She was already graceful and graceful, but also with a kind of mature charm.


    "Sasha, what''s wrong with me? You say I''m too fat. I''ve lost dozens of pounds in half a year. You say my cultivation is too poor. I''ve been practicing hard. What else do you think you''re dissatisfied with? Can''t I continue to change?" Liu pleaded.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, but I really don''t like you." Baisha looked at Liu Yishou and was a little worried.


    "You don''t like me, but why haven''t you explained to me? Last time I said I liked you, you also said you liked me." Liu was stunned and asked immediately.


    "I really don''t know what love means. What I said about love is just friends and love between brothers and sisters. You misunderstood the cold." Baisha Jiaoyan was a little anxious. If Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have thought that Liu Yishou originally liked her.


    "But I still like you. You say, how can you like me? I will change." Liu vowed. He was really moved about Bertha. He ignored how many female disciples in the door winked at him for the woman in front of him.


    "Don''t do this. There''s nothing wrong with you." Bertha, facing Liu, became more and more anxious and almost cried. Then she said, "what do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    Liu looked at Bertha''s worried appearance with one hand, and suddenly felt a little distressed. He hurriedly said, "well, Sasha, if you are like this, I don''t like you. As long as you live well." the voice fell, Liu''s eyes couldn''t help showing a curtain, and said softly: "in fact, I know I don''t deserve you, I''m not good-looking, and I''m so fat."


    "Liu Yishou, don''t say that. You''re really good. I''ve always regarded you as my brother. You''re a close brother. In the future, you''ll still be my brother. I''ll treat you as my brother. I know Xiaolan and Jiajia like you very much. You can choose one." looking at the appearance of Liu Yishou, Baisha''s pure and innocent heart can''t bear it.


    "What, Xiaolan, she''s fatter than me." Liu Yishou said immediately. Then he raised his eyebrows and said loudly, "well, you don''t like me, and I don''t insist. You just have to live well, but if anyone dares to bully you in the future, I won''t let him go."


    Just as Liu Yishou''s voice fell, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the mountain behind Feiling gate. They also stared at the rear in surprise.


    On the back mountain, in a secret room, suddenly there was a huge energy smell spreading, with a majestic and rich black awn.


    Between the soaring breath, there was also a huge heaven and earth energy. The heaven and earth energy immediately irrigated and poured into the secret room. With the soaring breath, the wind and clouds behind the Feiling gate blocked the sky and the sun.


    All this, however, calmed down before long, and a new strong breath began to spread. The magnificent soul fluctuated and moved forward for a long time.


    When the door of the secret room was opened, he came out in a black robe. His eyes were cold and his breath was faint. People were afraid to approach him, and he was the soul inducing poison King Dong Wuming.


    "Congratulations, you''ve broken through the first level, and now you''re the king of the five levels." outside the secret room, there is a beautiful woman with a national flavor and a mature and charming atmosphere. She has been waiting for UV for a long time. Her brilliance is looming and her eyes are full of beauty. She looks like she''s twenty-eight or nine years old. She is the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Why are you here? Is something wrong?" Dong Wuling''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman. His eyes were a little complicated. Then he asked. There have been a lot of things in Feiling gate recently. The ghost fairy specially waited for him here. I''m afraid something happened in Feiling gate.

 Chapter 1255

    "News came from the dark hall. Huawu sect and Heisha sect sent elders to Lanling villa a few days ago." the ghost fairy said.


    "You mean there will be big moves in these three doors?" Dong Wuling frowned, then looked at him, and wiped a faint cold in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid there will be some moves. There are more and more people sent by the three gates above the border. We have been sending reinforcements, but we can''t stand the attack of the three gates." the ghost fairy''s beautiful eyes flashed and said softly.


    "What''s the action of lingtianmen?" he bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then said dongwuming.


    "The three gates of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect have also sent someone to block the Lingtian gate intentionally or unintentionally. It is estimated that the Lingtian gate is also arranged by these three gates." the ghost fairy said.


    "Does Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect want to make some big news?" Dongwu''s face was a little dignified and said in a low voice: "that boy is far away in the East China Sea. Now the situation of Feiling gate is difficult to support by us old guys."


    "Everything can only wait for Tao Shaoyou to come back. Before he comes back, all we can do is preserve our strength. If we fight hard, it will be more unfavorable to us." the ghost fairy said.


    "That''s the only way," said Dong Wuming lightly.


    In the blue sea area, the sky was just clear and cloudless. Between the surrounding sea areas, there were many water monsters sticking out their heads. Suddenly, the sea area was full of wind and clouds. The monsters felt an amazing breath of palpitation and immediately ordered them to escape into the sea area.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in the air, the breath around him suddenly began to rise, the Yellow aperture around him began to become dazzling, and the Dantian gas sea began to expand and full.


    In this state, it didn''t take long for Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea to hear a dull sound.


    At the same time of the muffled sound, a huge energy in the Dantian Qihai compressed and diffused away, and the breath immediately climbed, and the whole sky immediately trembled.


    At this time, outside Lu Shaoyou''s body, a majestic breath of real Qi leaked out and burst out from the pores of his body, just like a flood gate. Suddenly, a vortex aperture was formed in front of him, just like a tornado vortex. The energy of heaven and earth gathered from the surrounding space was pulled in an instant.


    In the sky, there was a trace of heaven and earth energy sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time, which was the feeling of pulling the whole body. Suddenly, the majestic heaven and earth energy in the sky gathered in countless strands. Finally, the foreign exchange around Lu Shaoyou gathered into a majestic vortex and was sent into the body. The heaven and earth energy entered the body, and the breath of the whole body climbed crazily again.


    The breath broke another bottleneck, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth directly wrapped Lu Shaoyou in the middle. Under the threat of terror, the space directly opened cracks and spread to the distance. The lower empty sea area also surged up with the surge, causing a huge tsunami. Such momentum is that in this endless sea area, if you are in a lively place, I''m afraid it will be shocking.


    Heiyu, Yang Guo and other people were amazed. After more than ten minutes, the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky finally dissipated gradually. With the dissipation of the energy of heaven and earth, the diffuse prestige also dissipated rapidly.


    "What a strong breath, eight heavy King Wu, how can it be so strong." Heiyu was shocked at this time.


    With the complete disappearance of the energy of heaven and earth, the figure of the young man in green robes in the sky became clearer and clearer, and then finally appeared completely under the gaze of several surprised eyes.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. When the turbid air exhaled, the spatial ripples were excited. Then he stretched lazily and felt unspeakable comfort.


    "Is this the power of the eight fold king of martial arts? Finally, the eight fold king of martial arts!"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his hands and then shook his hands slightly. He felt the vast sea like Qi in Wu Dantian Qi sea. He couldn''t help getting excited. Dantian Qi sea expanded again, and the ocean like Qi doubled directly. This power makes people have a crazy temptation. King Bazhong Wu is afraid that countless people will spend their lives for this level, And now he has reached the eighth king of martial arts.


    When Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, his palm poked out, and then he shook it suddenly. The space in front of him was suddenly twisted into a concave shape. The space was twisted and concave inward, just like holding a balloon with one claw. He could pinch and explode the space at any time.


    Under this claw, Lu Shaoyou has a kind of self-confidence. Even if he is an ordinary jiuzhong king of martial arts practitioner, if he holds all his claws on his body, I''m afraid his body will collapse into a pool of flesh and blood with the space on the spot, which is a feeling of absolute power.


    Feeling the powerful power of twisting space, Lu Shaoyou''s face also slowly showed a smile with a trace of evil spirit. He thought that when he was in Qingyun Town, the eight fold king of martial arts, even the one-fold king of martial arts, was far away from him in those years, but now he has stepped into the territory of the eight fold king of martial arts, It''s not an ordinary eight fold king. "


    "There shouldn''t be many problems to confront a heavy martial respect." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. If he met someone with the original moody and other strength, although he didn''t dare to say that he could kill him without displaying the purple thunder xuanding, with his current strength, the cultivator at that level would never be able to help himself anymore.


    The gap between the two levels of King Wu and Wu Zun is too big. The big gap is not the attack power, but the essence. Lu Shaoyou has some experience about all this. His Dantian is huge, his soul power is not weak, and the strong attack power may not be under one heavy Wu Zun, but the strength prompted by all this, However, there is no such power as the attack power of wuzun. The reason is that at the level of wuzun, the space power and attribute energy controlled have reached another level, which is a qualitative change.


    The level of King Wu is not enough. The problem is that the two levels are different.


    When he is the sixth king of martial arts, he can directly compete with the ninth king of martial arts. For the strong, he can''t do it without using the purple thunder xuanding. The same is true for the seventh king of martial arts. Although his strength has been enhanced a lot, he can directly compete with the ninth king of martial arts. However, he can''t do it without using the purple thunder xuanding.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is still not sure when he comes to the eighth king of Wu. This is a qualitative difference. Although his strength has been enhanced, there is still an insurmountable gap between the level of Wu Zun and the king of Wu. If you want to compete beyond the level, it may not be enough to rely on the strength enhanced from the sixth king of Wu to the seventh king of Wu, At this time, although it has broken through the eight heavy martial kings again, it is absolutely difficult to kill a heavy martial statue. What we can do is to compete.


    If the king of Wu wants to kill Wu Zun beyond his level, he can only have a chance by strengthening Wu Zun''s strong strength, which is enough to cover the difference between the king of Wu and Wu Zun.


    For this, Lu Shaoyou also thought that once he broke through wuzun and entered the level of wuzun, everything would change dramatically. Now he is the eighth king of wuzun and has the confidence to compete with the first wuzun. If he reaches wuzun and stands at the same level, he will have the same wuzun, Then you should be able to kill without effort.


    Thinking about all this, Lu Shaoyou felt a faint chill in his dark eyes. His strength will continue to strengthen. Only absolute strength can make those who want to deal with him timid.


    "Congratulations on brother''s breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou thought. Several rumors came quickly, and then several figures appeared beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "You should be about to break through again." Lu Shaoyou smiled while feeling the breath on Lu Xintong.


    "It should be some more days, but it should be fast." Lu Xintong smiled and revealed two deep sweet dimples. The cultivation of congenital poison body was fast. Coupled with the energy of true spirit and holy fruit in the body, the time for the next breakthrough was close again.


    A moment later, they took the sky winged Snow Lion again to hear it and calculate the time. They should be arriving at Tiandao soon.


    "Little Lord, your breakthrough speed is really fast. It''s just flying." on the back of Tianyi snow lion and the handsome face of Heiyu, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough speed has completely shocked him. For thousands of years, he has never seen anyone''s cultivation speed so fast.


    "Unfortunately, the strength is not enough." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. The accomplishments of the eighth king of martial arts and the eighth king of spirit may be enough in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his own eyes, it is far from enough.


    "Take your time. It''s not necessarily a good thing to cultivate too fast. The more talented the disciples of the big sect are, the more they dare not let them break through too fast. If they want to improve their cultivation in the future, the foundation must be more stable." Heiyu said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Whether it''s uncle Nan or master Shengshou lingzun, now Heiyu also warned himself that the foundation is absolutely the most important.

 Chapter 1256

    When he thought of Uncle Nan and his master, Lu Shaoyou was filled with a feeling that he was both a master and an apprentice and a father and a son. He was deeply grateful. Uncle Nan and his master taught him all his skills. Uncle Nan let himself practice the yin-yang Lingwu formula, from a waste firewood young master of the Lu family to today. Otherwise, he still doesn''t know what it is, Maybe it''s normal to die again.


    It''s the master''s holy hand spirit. He taught himself various means to protect himself secretly several times. If it weren''t for the master, he wouldn''t be able to live now. It can be said that everything he has today, not to mention 100%, but more than 95% is given by Uncle Nan and the master''s holy hand spirit.


    "Young master, when you go to Tiandao this time, you should be careful. Don''t be careless. Although I can take care of one or two, as far as I know, there are many strong people among the four pavilions and four islands. I''m afraid the movement on Tiandao this time will also let many strong people out of the mountain. If the old master had been in his heyday, naturally, you don''t need to be afraid of any mountain gate, but my strength has improved over the years However, I can guard the Holy Spirit Church in the dark, but it''s also because the two pavilions and two islands haven''t poured out their money and don''t want to pay a heavy price. Some people still need to worry about it. If this time, if those people I need to worry about also come, it will be really lively. "Heiyu zhengse said to Lu Shaoyou, the master''s disciple, he naturally has the responsibility to take care of it.


    "Uncle Heiyu, I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded. This time, it must be a battle between dragons and tigers. Naturally, he can''t be careless. Although he is not the weak strength in the Wudu mountains, he still can''t be careless. There are many strong people in the world.


    "At the beginning, I remember that I accompanied my master and often went through life and death. I have been to many secret places and relics. Every bloody battle can get a lot of benefits." I stared at the front, black speechless and sighed slightly.


    "Uncle Heiyu doesn''t have to worry too much. Shifu, an old man, will have a way to recover." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The relationship between Shifu and Heiyu is not simple. I''m afraid it has long exceeded the relationship between the general mount and the master. The relationship between the two must have been established in the bloody battles, which is very strong.


    "I''m not worried. The master said there was a way, and naturally there was a way. I just sighed. I thought I had never failed when I went out to compete for the treasure with the master." a smile appeared on Heiyu Junyi''s face.


    "The boss and I went out to win the treasure, but we never came back empty handed and never left it for others." Bruce Lee looked up and said proudly.


    "Little fellow, you''d better practice well. With your talent, it must be able to shake the four beast royalty every day." Heiyu smiled.


    "That''s right. I''ve worked very hard." Bruce Lee said positively. He hasn''t been lazy in his recent cultivation. He is practicing whenever he has time.


    "Uncle Heiyu, what treasure do you think will be born under Tiandao this time?" Lu Shaoyou asked Heiyu with his eyes fixed on the front.


    "According to the news you got, it''s already a shock under the island that day. Mountain sects such as Yuelong pavilion have sent out venerable strongmen. It''s estimated that what will be unearthed under the island this day is definitely not ordinary things, not heavy treasures, but ancient relics or ancient land." Heiyu said.


    "Heavy treasure, ancient relics, ancient land." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    "Heavy treasure is not an ordinary treasure. It is possible to have artifact. My master and I have heard that some people have obtained artifact in some strange places, among which the purple thunder xuanding you have now obtained is one of them. I also saw the Xuantian demon Zun in those years and had a good relationship with the master. Xuantian demon Zun also asked the master to refine a mountain protection array, which seems to be called star The reward of the yuetiansha array is the Lingyu bed. It is said that zilei xuanding and Lingyu bed were obtained by Xuantian demon Zun in a strange place. In addition to Xuantian demon Zun, there are also people who have obtained artifact in other places. No one knows who and what artifact they have obtained. "Heiyu said softly.


    "There are also artifacts unearthed. Where did these artifacts come from? It''s not easy to refine an artifact. Uncle Nan said before that it would be difficult to refine an artifact in his heyday.


    "No one knows where the artifact comes from. It''s time. There are too many secrets. Many people find no answer in their life." Heiyu said.


    "Uncle Heiyu, what''s the matter with these ancient relics and ancient land?" Dugu Jingwen mentioned in Lu Shao''s travels that the secret place of Yunyang sect is an ancient land. It seems that there are many secrets in the world. There is an ancient array in the secret place, and the mysterious golden knife in his mind is also obtained in the secret place.


    "Ancient relics may come from ancient times. In those countless years, many relics will naturally be left, or the residence left by an ancient strong man is deliberately sealed in the space. One day, after countless years, the seal is loose, and then it begins to be born. Or the war of ancient strong men directly seals a space, which later leads to space conflict When they fall into a certain space, they form a Jedi or a secret place, or they are born again. When they are strong, they are afraid to reach a terrible level and break through the level that everyone dreams of breaking through. Emperor Wu or Emperor Ling, therefore, everything they leave behind is enough to make people crazy. "Heiyu looks at Lu Shaoyou lightly.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes also flashed a glow. The level of Emperor Wu and Emperor Ling is already the highest existence in the world. At least up to now, he has not heard of the existence of Emperor Wu and Emperor Ling in the world. Now it is extremely difficult and imaginable to break through the terror of that level, Master, the holy hand lingzun and other gifted people should also stop here in breaking through the Lingdi, and the retention of a strong person of the Lingdi of Emperor Wu undoubtedly has an irresistible attraction to people in this world.


    "As for the ancient land, it''s more mysterious. I''ve heard that someone has got the news of the ancient land. It''s said that there are many treasures on a small piece of ancient land, but I haven''t seen the ancient land." Heiyu said, looking straight: "Whether it''s ancient relics, ancient land, or heavy treasures, every time these three things are born, there is no doubt that they will lead to a bloody storm. Artifact, or heavy treasures at the same level as artifact, or even treasures at a higher level than artifact, as well as things left by strong people at the level of Emperor Wu and Lingdi, as well as the temptation of ancient land. Thank you You should know how attractive it is, which is enough to make everyone crazy. If you publicly announce that you have a purple thunder xuanding in your hand now, I promise that countless strong people will besiege you to death. "


    Lu Shaoyou silently nodded, but the strong man with high cultivation despised to fight for ordinary people. However, if he was in front of the treasure that absolutely caused their madness, it was his nature to plunder. If he directly disclosed that he had a purple thunder xuanding, he was afraid he would immediately attract siege unless he had absolute strength to deter them.


    "The treasure of Tiandao this time, I''m afraid that the four pavilions and four islands are the biggest competitors first. Those who are strong in casual cultivation in the hidden world are the second competitors. If ancient relics or ancient times were born, there will be a lot of dangers, so this time, don''t be careless." Heiyu said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly again. The four pavilions and four islands will appear this time. Among the eight forces, he has offended four, and one Tianyun island has offended the five forces. In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he is also estimating that such a big thing has happened in the East China Sea. I''m afraid the Lingwu world will definitely step in secretly. Count it up , when you go to Tiandao, you already have six rival forces, which is not good.


    There is also the Risha Pavilion. I should have a good relationship with the Risha Pavilion, but this time, the Tiandao is on the site of the Risha Pavilion. According to the truth, the unearthed object is naturally from the Risha Pavilion, but the treasure was born and those who can get it. If this is an unwritten rule, it has nothing to do with the site, unless someone has absolute power to guard everything.


    This time, I also participated in the robbery. Will it destroy my relationship with the Risha pavilion? Lu Shaoyou is hard to say now. In short, thinking of all this, Lu Shaoyou is a little depressed. Before people arrive at Tiandao, there are enemies everywhere, and they are not ordinary enemies.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s frown, Heiyu smiled and said softly, "don''t worry too much. The strength of the Holy Spirit sect is not without the power of struggle. Although my strength is not as strong as the master at the beginning, most people are not afraid."


    "Well, just be careful then. Safety is the most important." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Naturally, when you arrive at Tiandao, if I let you go, you must go. In case of danger, you will retreat immediately. You should remember to save your life. You can get the treasure again in the future. Don''t be too hot headed to rob desperately. What''s the use of getting the treasure in case of no life." Heiyu said.


    "Don''t worry about it. My boss escaped quickly." Bruce Lee said with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou stares at Bruce Lee when he hears the speech.

 Chapter 1257

    "Little Lord, your cultivation speed is your greatest advantage. Since the master mentioned that I should teach you well, I have followed the master for thousands of years, but I have also learned something from the master. If you are willing to listen, I will nag a few words." Heiyu said.


    "Please uncle Heiyu''s advice." Lu Shaoyou quickly saluted.


    "I find your attack power is extremely strong. You have been able to motivate the general attack power of the ninth king of martial arts at the peak for a long time, but it may not be enough if you rely on your strength to compete with the first king of martial arts. Do you know why?" Heiyu asked.


    "This understanding is not enough?" Lu Shaoyou looked up.


    "Not only." Heiyu smiled and said, "you''ve seen your understanding carefully. It''s very strong. Even compared with a heavy martial respect, it won''t be much different, or even bad. Understanding is very important, but there''s another reason, that is, space control."


    "Space control." Lu Shaoyou murmured, as if he understood something.


    "Yes, my ''painting the ground as a prison'' is also a kind of space control. I have seen you use the earth attribute energy space, which is actually a kind of space control. In the space you control, you are the master. The level of martial respect, in addition to being much stronger than King Wu, the important thing is that if you step into the level of martial respect, you will have a stronger control over the power of space At another level, with the exertion of the power of space, King Wu simply can''t compete with it, which is insurmountable. "Heiyu said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. If he used his Qi to control space, under the influence of the power of space, Wu Shuai''s level of cultivation is also insurmountable. This is a truth.


    "In addition to understanding attributes, you can also try to integrate the power of space. Your local attribute space has made some achievements. If you can go to a higher level, I believe there will not be too much problem if you compare it with Wu Zun." Heiyu immediately said: "Although I can''t teach you to understand, I can slowly show you ''painting the ground as a prison'' and hope you can understand it."


    After Heiyu finished, his right hand slowly stretched out his sleeve. Around his white palm, the space fluctuated directly, like sliding in transparent water, and the space ripple was like water waves.


    "Young master, please watch it." Heiyu said. At the same time, he slowly drew a circle in front of him. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was watching intently. Even Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Ruhua and others were watching carefully, which was a rare opportunity for them.


    Lu Shaoyou carefully felt that in the middle of Heiyu''s week, he slowly drew out the space, and immediately drew a circular arc line, which directly seemed to divide a circle space in the space, drawing a majestic energy of heaven and earth. The intensity of the energy of heaven and earth reached an extremely exquisite level. It was just to separate the circle space from the original space, and the two It is extremely balanced without any energy overflow. If it is not handled properly, it will fail.


    The circle space is formed and then twisted around. Everything is very mysterious.


    "Little Lord, look carefully. How much you can understand depends on yourself." Heiyu''s voice fell, and the circle space collapsed in the air, turning into the dissipation of heaven and earth energy.


    "I seem to understand that you are a combination of natural attack power and space power, which is difficult for outsiders to cultivate." Bruce Lee immediately looked up and saw the mystery at a glance, which changed Heiyu''s face and was extremely surprised at Bruce Lee''s response.


    "I seem to understand something." Yang Guoqing said. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and a wind attribute energy spread out, and then began to understand it.


    "What a powerful space blockade. It''s too powerful." Lu Xintong came back and was surprised. He also seemed to see something.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou had already closed his eyes and gently moved his hands from time to time. Each time he moved, he would leave a faint trace in the space in front of him.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s action, black feather took a pick, then showed a slight smile and murmured, "children can be taught."


    Time passed again, and the figure of the sky winged snow lion was in the air, like a white streamer, and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Around Tiandao, it became more and more lively. The bustling crowd occupied the surrounding rows of mountains. The bustling noise gathered into waves and swept into the air.


    In the far sky, at this time, on a mountain peak, at this moment, dozens of figures in the sky suddenly came together, and a huge pressure suddenly shrouded in the air. There was a slight sound in the surrounding space, and then these dozens of figures fell on the mountain peak.


    In the first few people, there are blue thirteen, purple smoke, and several well-dressed elders. In the plain breath, it is very depressing.


    When they fell on the mountain, they immediately looked at the distant sky in front of them. The sky was rendered red, and a magnificent energy breath spread. Everyone was extremely surprised. The energy was extremely powerful. It was so powerful that it had not been unearthed at this time. What secret was hidden under the former Fangtian island.


    "Holy daughter, Holy Son, there is Tiandao ahead. We''re not late, and the treasure hasn''t been unearthed yet." an old man in his 60s with short black hair said beside Ziyan and LAN thirteen. Although he is not young, his skin is very ruddy, his eyes are empty, and people look at him. It seems that his soul will tremble for it, invisible, There is a powerful aura. It is Qingling king, the chief elder of Tiange Xuan level, and the strong one of Jiuchong spirit king. At this time, it seems that the breath is more refined than before.


    "Have the people from the four pavilions and four islands arrived?" Ziyan said softly. The eyes like black gemstones showed their watery eyes, showing a trace of charm. Virtually, there was a trace of maturity more than at the beginning.


    "They all arrived, but they were all around and didn''t show up. We also found that people in Lingwu world had already arrived. In addition, Murong Lanlan, the island owner of Tianyun Island, abdicated and Tantai Xuewei took over the post of the island owner of Tianyun island." King Qingling said.


    "Dantai Xuewei takes over." Lan shisan''s eyes pick, and Junlang''s face seems to be thinking about something.


    "Murong Lanlan abdicated in such a hurry and didn''t make a big announcement. I''m afraid it''s some secret." the purple smoke lotus step moved gently, the purple robe swayed slightly, and a head of hair scattered half from his shoulder, just like a waterfall pouring down from the mountain stream in a quiet moonlight night. Then his beautiful eyes flashed and whispered softly.


    "I don''t know. We are investigating, but there is no result." King Qingling said.


    "Is there any news about Lu Shaoyou?" Lan shisan asked. Compared with Tianyun Island, he was more interested in Lu Shaoyou and came to the East China Sea. He heard that Lu Shaoyou was also in the East China Sea, which made him think about it all the time.


    "It''s strange that there''s no news about Lu Shaoyou recently, but there''s such a big movement on Tiandao. It''s estimated that Lu Shaoyou knows that he''s definitely coming." King Qingling said.


    In the distant sky, there was an amazing low and dull sound. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and the whole space trembled.


    The water surface surges with hot air, even sometimes, it seems that the sea floor has magnificent energy rising into the sky, tearing open cracks in the water. The cracks become larger and larger, rushing out a magnificent breath and violently distorting the space. Under the diffusion of this breath, the fluctuation in this space is becoming more and more intense.


    "What a strong breath. I don''t know what treasure it is." feeling the breath, blue thirteen and purple smoke behind, several old people with eyes like stars have slightly changed their faces.


    In a short time, there was another loud bang in the far sky, and the hot breath rose into the sky.


    At this moment, in the far sky mountains, the hidden status breath began to fluctuate. Looking at the increasingly distorted space in the front sky from a distance, I felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, just like the volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust, there was a feeling of crazy exhalation, which made many hidden breath no longer hide.


    In the middle of the sky, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the people who were closing their eyes and practicing suddenly opened their eyes. There was an amazing sound explosion in the front air, and suddenly the space began to fluctuate.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Shaoyou looked out and stared at the distant front space. The whole space was full of hot breath and spread a magnificent breath. Under the diffusion of this breath, the fluctuation of this space was becoming larger and larger.


    "Boss, there is Tiandao ahead." Bruce Lee looked ahead. He was naturally familiar with Tiandao. He had been on the island for a long time.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to be born here." Heiyu looked ahead and was surprised.


    "Let''s go first." feeling the hot atmosphere around, Lu Shaoyou didn''t wrinkle. The sky winged snow lion put away its body, and the people immediately jumped forward.


    A moment later, in a mountain range outside Tiandao, Lu Shaoyou looked at a huge, huge, like a mountain peak, straight into the sky. At this time, it was completely covered by a thick hot fog, with a red color, like a burning cloud, and spread a hot smell.


    The surrounding sea area began to have layers of waves surging. On the waves, there was also a hot fog. Looking at the huge Tiandao group in front, with the strength of everyone, they could only see a vague outline, and could not see it clearly.

 Chapter 1258

    At this time, many disciples of Risha Pavilion gathered around the periphery to prevent the onlookers from approaching.


    "There are so many people." Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped around. It''s not difficult to notice that there are many hidden smells of deliberate convergence in the surrounding mountains. It seems that many strong hermits have come one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the sound and looked away. In a short time, behind Tiandao, under huodao, there was another rumbling noise. The hot breath rose into the sky and overflowed with flames in the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked at the increasingly distorted space in the front space. He virtually felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, which was extremely manic.


    "Is this Fire Island going to erupt?" Lu Shaoyou frowned and had to worry. If the volcano erupted, it would be terrible at that time.


    "Brother, this treasure hasn''t been born yet. It seems that we must wait for some time." Lu Xintong said.


    "First find a place to rest. We''ll wait. It''s estimated that it''s soon." Lu Shaoyou put away his mind and looked around. He went to a mountain peak.


    In the bustling crowd, no one would notice Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Xintong attracted a lot of attention.


    On a mountain with a relatively good view, people appeared at the top of the mountain. At the same time, they could visually observe the movement on the distant Tiandao and huodao.


    The position on the top of the mountain is good. Naturally, there are a large number of people, or some people who are stronger than others. There are many Wushuai and Lingshuai among them. When they see Lu Shaoyou and others on the top of the mountain, they also look at Lu Shaoyou and others with vigilance.


    "Don''t you see anyone here? Don''t get away from me." just then, Lu Shaoyou was not far away. A very rough middle-aged man in his forties landed visually. Shaoyou and others shouted. There were more than a dozen people around him. Their actual strength was not weak. There were several martial generals and martial Shuai Lingshuai. I don''t know what force they came from or casual cultivation, From the people''s breath, it doesn''t look like a good stubble. At this time, Lu Shaoyou and others just stood in front of them and blocked some of their sight.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced back at the crowd and said, "is this territory yours?"


    "Boy, talk back. I don''t know who comes first, who comes first. Get out of here right away." this man has a visual landing. He doesn''t travel a lot. They are all young, and they don''t have strong breath. It''s estimated that they don''t have much strength. They are even more arrogant. In the East China Sea, he is also a little famous. He''s not afraid of ordinary people. Several young men and women, Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it at this time.


    "Dare to be arrogant in front of my master, you are not qualified enough." the snow lion could not bear it for a long time. His eyes sank. With a momentum of running thunder, he immediately landed on the man''s belly. The towering breath was released, and the whole space was suddenly twisted.


    "You", the rough man, was about to open his mouth and say something. The snow lion''s fist had hit him hard, and a huge force poured down. Suddenly, the Dantian gas sea was directly destroyed. At this time, he knew that the other party''s strength was terrible, but it was too late to regret.


    At the same time when the low sound burst came out, his body was like a parabola, flying from the top of the mountain, directly cutting through the space and falling far into the distant sea area.


    On the top of the mountain, there were exclamations. At the beginning, the companion around the rough middle-aged man was about to get angry. He immediately felt the breath on the snow lion''s body, and immediately took a cool breath and retreated directly.


    "Get out of here. Whoever dares to take a step up will die." Ruhua''s eyes swept around, and a chill shot, stunned everyone around, and then retreated down the mountain. Just now, the strength of that person has shocked them absolutely.


    On such a big mountain, Lu Shaoyou and others are left. Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. It''s good to be clean.


    "It turned out to be leader Lu, Miss Xintong and Mr. Yang Guo. I thought I was wrong." at this time, more than ten figures flashed out, and an invisible smell spread, proving that the visitors were not weak.


    Looking back, Lu Shaoyou saw a total of 11 people coming. He was the first one. He was dressed in a robe. He was thin and elegant. He looked more than 40 years old with a smile. Nine people behind him also had a very strong breath. There were seven smells. They were at the level of King Wu and King Ling, and both were nine heavy military commanders.


    Lu Shaoyou''s last eyes fell on a man around him. He was in his 60s and had some old manners. His breath was convergent. Ordinary people may not see it, but Lu Shaoyou was not difficult to find that his cultivation breath was obviously a level of martial respect.


    When Lu Shaoyou finally stopped at the elegant middle-aged man who spoke here again, he also recognized this man, but he was confused. He didn''t seem to have any friendship with this man, and this man was the leader of Xiaoyao gang.


    Xiaoyao Gang is a very low-key Mountain Gate. Few people know the existence of Xiaoyao gang. Of course, they have heard of Xiaoyao gang at a certain level of strength.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou saw this person, he remembered that when he was on Pingyan Island, Tiandi Pavilion held the competition for the top ten young people. In addition to one sect, one religion and one village, three sects and four gates, four pavilions and four islands, and Feiling gate, there were also several mountain gate forces. These Mountain Gate forces were undoubtedly strange to ordinary people.


    At the beginning, the mountain gates such as Shuangdao gate and bailing sect in the ancient saying were not eligible to be invited by Tiandi Pavilion, but these mountain gates were impressively present. It can be seen that these mountain gates have absolutely extraordinary power. After the end of the top ten young strongmen, Lu Shaoyou also inquired about the origin of these mountain gates to dongwuming and ghost fairies. These mountain gates are very low-key mountain gates, but their strength is extremely strong. It is rumored that they are just under the giants of three schools and four schools, one school, one religion and one village.


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, this must be the leader of the king''s sect." Lu Shaoyou''s face didn''t show any trace, smiled and inquired about the elegant man''s breath. He converged very secretly, but he should also be at the level of the eighth king of martial arts. Such strength is definitely not weak. He was mentioned by Dong Wuming. He is called Jun Linhan, which is the help of the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think leader Lu will recognize me. I saw leader Lu in Pingyan island at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to see him today." the middle-aged man came forward and bowed back with a smile, just like an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time, which made people very close. He couldn''t help but feel close. Jun Linhan''s side, the old man with heavy martial respect, at this time, his eyes have been falling on Heiyu, and then he looked at Bruce Lee with a look of doubt. It seems that it is the breath of these two people that makes him completely unable to see through.


    "The master of Jun Gang smiled. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to know more when he was on Pingyan island that day." Lu Shaoyou smiled. After years of training, Lu Shaoyou began to become smooth. Perhaps at this point, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang had a great influence on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t you have time? Unexpectedly, leader Lu has arrived at the island. If leader Lu doesn''t dislike it, how about we just be a companion." junlinhan smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou. There was a deep meaning in his smile.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows what Jun Linhan means, but it is miraculous. At this time, the treasure is born on Tiandao. There will be a battle between dragons and tigers at that time. No force can compete alone. One more ally is always better than one more enemy. Alliance to win treasure is often the highest choice for everyone, Unless those forces and strength are to the point of disdaining to join hands with others.


    "This is naturally a good thing. It''s more convenient for us to be partners together." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace. As soon as he sweeps away the forces from the Xiaoyao Gang, he smiles. The Xiaoyao gang can get the martial respect, which shows that the strength of the gang is not weak.


    "Ha ha, that''s settled." Junlin Han smiled.


    While they were talking and laughing, all the people of Xiaoyao Gang looked at Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, but both Yang Guo and Lu Xintong had the means to restrain their breath. Even Lu Shaoyou would be difficult to pry out if he didn''t always know their breath, so if these people wanted to pry out the strength of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, Although they are all of extraordinary strength, no one can do it.


    As for the strength of Bruce Lee and Heiyu, the people of Xiaoyao gang are even more unable to spy. The only thing they can spy out is the strength of Ruhua and snow lion.


    On the top of the mountain, the people looked at the front. Lu Shaoyou and junlinhan talked happily. In junlinhan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned some things. You, a martial master of Xiaoyao Gang, never spoke. Your eyes immediately fell on qiankong Fire Island and Tiandao.


    The low sound of "boom!" sounded more and more frequently in the fire island. The air around the sky was getting hotter and hotter. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was more and more worried about whether the volcano would erupt suddenly. The consequences of such a huge volcanic eruption were absolutely amazing.

 Chapter 1259

    There was no language all night, but occasionally there would be a deep sound explosion under the fire island in the front air. The number of people in the surrounding mountains has been increasing, but no one dared to crowd up at the top of the mountain where Lu Shaoyou is located. Under such high-profile expectations, the night passed quietly like finger sand. "


    In the early morning, when a wisp of morning light poured down from the sky and cut through the darkness enveloping the mountains, the mountains were just a little silent. The noise in the surrounding mountains did not stop, but also rushed into the sky. Countless people were waiting for the birth of the treasure under the island on this day.


    At this time, the space suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation in the air. Many strong people suddenly turned to the huge fire island. The space there began to fluctuate, and the hot atmosphere became more and more strong, and directly began to rise.


    As the fiery breath on the Fire Island soared, the space on the sky island began to fluctuate suddenly. At the same time, on the vast sky Island, the ground cracked again, and the majestic breath spread out. Between the violent distortions of the space, it sounded like a roaring tornado wind. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of that space became more and more intense.


    The majestic breath rose into the sky and directly shook the thick fog on the whole Tiandao. The vast Tiandao clearly appeared in front of everyone. The ground crack was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that some treasure was going to break through the earth.


    At this moment, the sound of waves broke out in the surrounding mountains, and the figures stood up. Countless people''s eyes were quietly red, and even their breathing became much heavier. It seemed that the treasure was about to break through the earth.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes narrowed slightly at the magnificent energy rising from the far sky Island, and then he looked at the fire island with a greatly changed complexion. The space above the fire island was becoming more and more distorted, with an extremely terrible energy fluctuation, becoming extremely manic, and a crazy feeling. But at this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the sky island, Not many people noticed the fire island.


    On Tiandao, the ground cracked one after another, and the underground cracks on the ground began to appear several meters deep. The majestic energy release directly distorted space, space ripple, and even burst into countless small space debris.


    "A treasure is born. Rush."


    At this moment, the ground crack cracked again. Facing the magnificent energy released, countless shadows around the surrounding mountains immediately became greedy and rushed to Tiandao.


    "Whoever dares to go in, there is no amnesty for killing." outside Tiandao, hundreds of thousands of disciples of shage drank loudly, one by one, and released their fierce murderous spirit. Only then did they stop the crowd from coming out.


    "Heavy treasure was born. Those who have the ability can get it. Why does the Risha Pavilion monopolize it?"


    "Rush, I don''t believe the Risha Pavilion can stop all of us."


    "There are so many of us, why are we afraid of the Risha Pavilion." all the people have long been attracted by the heavy treasure and lost their reason. How can so many people be afraid of the obstruction of the Risha Pavilion and rush forward again.


    "All the disciples of the Risha Pavilion, step back now."


    At the same time, a huge voice came from the sky. Lu Shaoyou frowned when he listened to the voice. The owner of the voice was Luo Jianhong.


    "Let''s go, go." at the same time, Heiyu suddenly changed his eyes and shouted.


    Direct conditioned reflex, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, such as flowers, Yang Guo immediately flashed the light of the soles of his feet, and then his body retreated like lightning one by one.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly retreated, the old man with a heavy martial respect of the Xiaoyao Gang also changed his face, and then said loudly, "retreat quickly."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the people of Xiaoyao Gang retreated violently, and immediately retreated without hesitation.


    In the huge mountains, among the dense crowds, there were several figures who suddenly retreated. Obviously, they also found something.


    When Lu Shaoyou and others retreated suddenly, hundreds of thousands of people rushed to Tiandao between the lightning and flint. At the same time, a loud explosion sounded like a fierce thunder in the sky.


    The explosion came out. In the next moment, the whole huge and boundless Fire Island suddenly gave a meal. Then, on the Fire Island, on a huge towering mountain peak in the highest and most center, the first to listen to a loud noise, a flame slurry that even the powerful people were frightened, swept away like a storm.


    The degree of terror of the fiery flame slurry can not be described in words. The sky is immediately shrouded in a terrible flame slurry. The red and hot breath is shrouded in the sky, just like huge red fireworks blooming and falling in an arc. The degree of terror of the hot breath directly burns the space ripple into a distorted state.


    As the huge mountain took the lead in erupting, the whole vast fire island erupted directly one after another. The terrible explosion made people palpitating and jumping. One mountain after another erupted directly. The terrible molten slurry overturned the soil layer and gushed out, and the hot molten slurry rising into the sky poured into the sky.


    The fire island is huge. Even the sky winged snow lion has to fly for several days. At this time, it erupts one after another. The degree of terror can be imagined. All over the sky, it is immediately wrapped by the terrible molten slurry, blocking out the sky and the sun, and then poured out.


    Just now, countless people rushed to Tiandao. At this time, the terrible fire island erupted almost in an instant. The terrible molten slurry was almost turned into rain and storm. With destructive hot energy, those who rushed the fastest bear the brunt.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a large number of people were swallowed up by the terrible molten slurry, and then screamed one after another. Even some people were directly turned into ashes by the molten slurry without even sending out the sad cry. At this time, the terrible molten slurry eruption completely shrouded the vast sea area and covered the whole Tiandao at the same time.


    The fiery magma eruption directly destroyed all the people in front into ashes. At this moment, the people behind finally found something wrong.


    "Fire Island broke out. Run."


    "Run, the fire island erupted."


    "Help, help me"


    Loud cries for help, running, help and miserable screams gathered together, and all the people behind immediately turned around and ran away. For a time, the crowd was in abnormal chaos, crowded and bumped, and the speed was greatly reduced, while the hot molten slurry over the sky covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    The people who escaped slowly were immediately wrapped by the hot molten slurry again. In a moment, they were melted into blood. In this terrible molten slurry, even the strong at the level of Shuai cultivation, once wrapped by this terrible and hot molten slurry, they were swallowed up in a moment. Only two of the ten people could escape. They were even seriously injured and burned all over, Some limbs were melted directly, which was terrible.


    The whole city can''t see the fire island at a glance. It erupts in an instant. The hot flame melts into the sky and covers the sea area. All the places you can see in the vast sea area are wrapped by the hot melts. This shocking scene makes no one can speak.


    The molten slurry erupted and poured into the sky and fell under the boundless mountains. Suddenly, the trees withered and destroyed all vitality. The monsters and beasts that could not escape were buried in an instant. The molten slurry fell in the sea area and the sea water surged up. Then the hot solution directly filled the sea surface, and countless creatures in the sea could not escape this nightmare.


    On the distant sky, there is a vague smell far away, and this time is shrouded in an instant.


    In the back space, an amazing sonic boom came out. Lu Shaoyou and others retreated with all their strength. They were thousands of miles away. The hot breath began to fade. When they felt that they could not cause any harm, they stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the crowd turned around and glanced, only to see that within the sight of the rear sky, the volcanic molten slurry covering the sky and blocking the sun poured down as follows. A large crowd of people was rapidly retreating. Those who were slow were wrapped in molten slurry layer by layer, and then they saw countless miserable and Howling figures falling down and rolling all over the ground, especially those who could not fly, such as Wu spirit, spirit spirit and spirit, But how can it compare with the terrible molten slurry pouring down all over the sky? The molten slurry was wrapped directly. Suddenly, it could only roll sadly, and then it was melted into ashes.


    The molten slurry poured down all over the sky. At this moment, it was wrapped by the volcanic eruption. There were no less than 200000 people among them. These 200000 people were even dead. The temptation of heavy treasure made them lose their lives, but they had never seen what heavy treasure was.


    "What a terrible volcano, it has such power." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. It seems that the molten slurry is not ordinary volcanic molten slurry. Such a high temperature is frightening. It is absolutely difficult for handsome cultivators to escape if they are trapped. Even if the king level strong are trapped, it will be absolutely troublesome.


    "What a terrible volcanic eruption." the terrible molten slurry poured out, rendering it hot all over the sky, and 200000 people were directly melted into ashes. There was also a startling look on the cheeks of Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others. Such a terrible scene was never seen.

 Chapter 1260

    "This volcanic eruption is terrible." people of Xiaoyao Gang such as junlinhan also retreated to Lu Shaoyou and others at this time, surprised again and again.


    "Run... Run..."


    The sound of running for their lives in a hurry and surprise came out, and a large number of people in the air and on the ground suddenly retreated. Everyone''s face was palpitating. Under the molten slurry, they had just lost their reason in greed. At this time, they finally recovered some. They were shocked and ran for their lives quickly.


    In the distant sky, on the huge fire island, the molten slurry rises into the sky and continues to erupt. Looking at the posture, I''m afraid it can''t stop for some time, but the ferocity of blocking the sky and destroying the sky and earth has faded a lot.


    "Hundreds of thousands of people were killed instantly. The temptation of heavy treasure can really make people lose their reason and make people crazy." on a mountain peak, purple smoke eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.


    "This is also deserved. Some people want to win the treasure, but don''t measure their strength." Lan shisan said lightly.


    "Everyone wants to take a chance and think they may be lucky. This is a common human disease." the king Qingling said.


    The blazing breath swept through the space. Everywhere you look, you can see the blazing and surging volcanic molten slurry. Everything turns into ashes. On the continuous mountains, it has also become the world of magma. Even the originally huge sea in the sea is filled with boiling molten slurry at this time.


    Watching all this, the people who escaped their lives couldn''t help but be frightened. It was a life. The eruption of the volcano was too terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou looked ahead. The vast volcanic eruption covered the space with gray volcanic clouds. At this time, everything in the front space was completely covered. Only a red piece of the ground could be seen. In front of the gray volcanic clouds, a magnificent energy spread. The strength of the energy shocked people''s soul.


    "What a powerful energy, is there a treasure?" Lu Shaoyou looked deeply and felt that there should be no danger in the front air. The hot molten slurry did not continue to erupt and pour, and could not cause any harm to himself. Then he shook his Qi and said, "my Lord, I''ll go and have a look first."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and then it turned into a blue streamer. He swept away in front of the gray volcanic cloud. Black feather didn''t stop Lu Shaoyou. He felt the majestic energy in front of him, and immediately followed him.


    "Leader Lu, let''s go and have a look." as soon as junlinhan''s voice fell, he also waved to the people behind him to follow him. With the treasure in front, how could he be behind the people.


    At the same time, some strong people who had also successfully avoided the general volcanic magma that destroyed the sky and the earth felt the majestic energy spreading out in the front air, and immediately displayed their body shape, turned into fuzzy figures and swept into the volcanic cloud.


    At this time, many strong men came again and quickly closer to the volcanic cloud, but hundreds of thousands of people on the ground retreated in the distance. They couldn''t move forward at all. At this time, the terrible flame slurry shrouded and spread outside Tiandao, even thousands of miles. For a time, the hot slurry covered mountains and rivers, became a sea of slurry, and was a handsome cultivator who couldn''t fly in mid air, If you step on the molten slurry, you will turn your legs into ashes. You don''t know when the molten slurry will go out.


    Many generals tried many ways to move forward, but they retreated after a few steps. The closer the temperature of the molten slurry was, the more terrible it was. At this time, the people who couldn''t fly could only worry secretly. There were hot molten slurry for thousands of miles, and they couldn''t cross it at all.


    But then, many wind warriors and people with flying monsters took flying monsters and showed flying skills, and jumped into the volcanic cloud proudly under the envy of everyone.


    However, these people were not satisfied for a long time. After jumping into the gray volcanic cloud, under the amazing hot atmosphere, the flying monsters immediately withered and fell to the ground one by one. Those who showed their flying skills could burn the real Qi in the volcanic cloud under the amazing hot breath. The real Qi was soft and then stopped, One by one fell to the ground from the air, wrapped in the molten slurry, and immediately screamed and was melted into the molten slurry alive.


    "Run, run." the flying monster and wind warrior who followed behind them immediately retreated in panic. Where dare they move forward half a step.


    The volcanic cloud from the volcanic eruption covers a large area and blocks out the sun. It has a very hot breath. I''m afraid Shuai Xiuwei will be uncomfortable.


    After Lu Shaoyou and others swept into the gray volcanic cloud, a towering huge Island appeared in front of them. The huge outline was revealed, which could only make them see a vague outline, but they couldn''t see it clearly at all.


    The fiery breath in the volcanic cloud seems to have a lot of influence on real Qi and spiritual power. Of course, this influence is completely ineffective for Lu Shaoyou now. When Lu Shaoyou passed through the hot volcanic cloud, his eyes suddenly changed.


    At this time in front, the mountains and sea areas are covered by the molten slurry. Within a radius of at least thousands of miles, there is a molten slurry space. The sky island in front of the sky, which is like a mountain peak, is not rendered by a trace of molten slurry.


    At this time, the majestic atmosphere on the whole Tiandao is so strong that it can shock people''s soul. Directly over the huge space, a huge energy aperture is formed. It is also because of this that the island is not wrapped by the molten slurry, and it can stop the destructive molten slurry eruption so close. It is also imaginable that the energy is powerful and terrible.


    At this time, around the island, in the original sea, the rolling red molten slurry began to surge layer by layer. On this wave, there was a hot flame directly. After the distant Tiandao, the vast fire island, which was originally very rugged, full of strange stones and covered with countless red cracks, was wrapped by the molten slurry, There are many Yuhao craters everywhere, erupting this hot molten slurry, but the energy has weakened and can''t pour to such a far place.


    Under the hot temperature, the air is evaporated, and the space is also red. From a distance, there is a faint layer of red air over the whole sky. The surrounding temperature is much higher than that around.


    Lu Shaoyou has been watching the front with vigilance. Judging from the volcanic eruption, this place may not be a good place. If you are not careful, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to lose your life here. You must be careful.


    Almost at the same time, when Lu Shaoyou passed through the volcanic cloud and appeared outside the volcanic cloud, countless figures also appeared in the far air around him. They all looked at the front air in surprise. Under the molten slurry all over the sky, the Tiandao was intact.


    At this time, all the figures stayed outside the island and felt the majestic leaked energy. Everyone''s complexion changed secretly.


    A moment later, many strong people continued to pass through the volcanic clouds, but no one took the lead to set foot on the island that day. Feeling the magnificent energy aperture, no one came forward and wanted to break through.


    It''s no wonder that those who can appear here at this time are among the strong. Generally, they have a background. They are not the people of each mountain gate or the strong people in scattered cultivation. Naturally, no one is stupid enough to be the leader and open the way for everyone.


    There are more and more people. In the end, there are more than 10000 people. There are a large number of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. There is not a lack of Wu Wang and Ling Wang, and there is a hidden smell. It is not difficult to guess that there are respected and strong people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind spies. These people are not in a hurry, and naturally they are not in a hurry. Such magnificent energy, if there is a treasure and there is no danger, I''m afraid it''s hell.


    While Lu Shaoyou was peeping around, he suddenly noticed that several cold eyes were projected. At that moment, he raised his eyebrow, turned his eyes, and looked at the place where the cold eyes were projected. His eyes immediately changed. Lu Shaoyou, one of the figures, was very familiar. He was not someone else, but the ethereal king of the Lingwu world.


    "The enemy''s road is narrow." in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into a cold light. You can imagine Lu Shaoyou''s hatred for the Lingwu world. Then Lu Shaoyou glanced at the remaining people. The leader next to the king of ethereal was about 50 years old, and his whole body looked dry. The skin on that face was directly attached to the bone. If his breath was like nothing, The eyes are like from Jiuyou. One look at people makes people feel frightened.


    "Wu Zun." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook. This person''s cultivation strength is absolutely up to the Wu Zun level, not the general Wu Zun level. Lu Shaoyou estimated that his breath will not be much worse than Ruan Shengwu Tianzun.


    There are two people around this person, both of whom are old people in their fifties. Their breath is very hidden. The hidden breath makes Lu Shaoyou frown. I''m afraid it''s also Wu Zun. As for the rest, Lu Shaoyou can see that they are at the king level. One seems to have a much stronger breath than the ethereal king.


    "Three wuzuns and six kings." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook. The reality of the Lingwu world was really strong. He didn''t know how much strength there was behind it. This time, he didn''t see Ling Qingxuan.

 Chapter 1261

    At this time, thinking of Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou''s anger also subsided a lot. It seems that with his crazy vent in the secret room, he also vented a lot of anger, but this is only for Ling Qingxuan personally. His hatred for the Lingwu world has not dissipated and has become much stronger.


    "King Kong Ling, is that Lu Shaoyou?" in the sky, the old man with cold eyes asked the King Kong Ling.


    "Yes, he is Lu Shaoyou. The little boy around him is a terrible monster. He can command all animals. Next to him are Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. He is the man in black. He has never seen him." the king of the ethereal spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were very confused, because no matter how he spied, There''s no way to spy on this person.


    "Heaven level spirit weapon and earth level spirit weapon. The treasures needed in the world may also be in his hands. This time, he can''t run away." the old Yin Han said softly.


    "Yin elder, but let''s solve the matter of this island first in the world." the ethereal king said softly.


    "That''s natural. It''s not too late for us to solve the problem after we solve Tiandao. Or we can solve it together. I don''t believe someone will save him every time." the old Yin Han said coldly, looking coldly at Lu Shaoyou. The artifact purple thunder xuanding has made his heart beat.


    "Boss, it''s from the Lingwu world!" at this time, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ruhua and others also found the ethereal king and others in the Lingwu world, and their eyes suddenly showed a chill.


    "If you have a chance, kill a few for fun." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. If you have a chance this time, there will be revenge and resentment. But now is definitely not the time. The people in the Lingwu world have bad eyes. Lu Shaoyou can naturally feel that there are three Wu zuns and six King levels. It''s a pity that he is not the original one. He has black feather around him. Who will deal with who at that time, I''m not sure.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked away from the ethereal king of the Lingwu world and the cold old man, his face suddenly changed again. Among the many strong people standing in the air, Lu Shaoyou found many familiar faces, which have something to do with himself.


    "The leader of Yuelong Pavilion, Bei hailing, the king of autumn water. The leader of chenjin Pavilion, di Gang, Chen Buxiao, the leader of Diyan Island, di Yan, the god fire king, and Wang Yang Qiquan, the leader of Kunyang island." Lu Shaoyou''s face swept over, and these people Lu Shaoyou knew. Behind the four people, there were many powerful kings. From the perspective of breath, every mountain gate also had respected strong people among them.


    At this time, the eyes of the four Mountain Gate people also fell on Lu Shaoyou. They also showed a faint smile towards Lu Shaoyou. It seems that they don''t know what happened on Wandao cliff, and they don''t know that the leader of the Holy Spirit sect is Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly at Bei hailing, the king of autumn water. Bei Hailing wore a long red dress and outlined a delicate curve. Her face also looked charming and felt the breath of this person. Lu Shaoyou looked at her. Now when I think of it, this woman seems to be a bit like the person who gathered three keys to the mysterious world with herself in Jujiang city, At the beginning of the three people, in addition to themselves, it is estimated that there is another one, Luo Jianhong, the sea king, and another one. I''m afraid it''s the only autumn water king.


    "Eh, Tianyun Island, dantai Xuewei." Lu Shaoyou looked again and saw a lot of figures in the distance. First, there were several people, a beautiful woman in orange. It was the dantai Xuewei, the king of fire knife, the king of sword spirit, Gao Changgong, and a man and a woman. The breath was hidden and hard to detect. There was no doubt that it was at the level of respect, In addition, there were many King level strongmen, but they looked all over the audience. Lu Shaoyou didn''t see Murong Lanlan, which was strange.


    At this time, the people on Tianyun island also looked at Lu Shaoyou. The king of fire knife, Gao Changgong and the king of sword spirit didn''t look good at Lu Shaoyou.


    Then I only saw the fire knife King bow his head and say something to the two old people. The two old people''s eyes immediately hit Lu Shaoyou. Instead, Dan Tai Xuewei nodded to Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo from a distance.


    "Lingwu world, Tianyun Island, Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and suddenly became speechless. At this moment, he directly appeared six hostile forces. The eyes of these six forces were only directly hostile to himself in Lingwu world, followed by Tianyun Island, and the four forces of Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island, Once I know what happened on Wandao cliff, I''m afraid I''ll do it directly to myself.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou glanced at these huge forces and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. This time, he really walked into the wolf''s nest. Unexpectedly, these people came.


    "There are also jiyaozong, the golden winged king of qianxuan Island, the Lord of Xingyue Pavilion, and Wu Zhenyu, the black spirit king." Lu Shaoyou glanced again. At the same time, he saw two huge strengths again. The eight forces in the East China Sea, four pavilions and four islands, have all arrived.


    Looking around, at this time, basically all the people are also peeping into the identity of the people around them. When they look around, many eyes fall on Lu Shaoyou. Many people see Lu Shaoyou, and their faces change.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the boy was still in the East China Sea. I can''t let him run away this time." the sword spirit king of Tianyun Island saw Shaoyou landing, and his eyes flashed cold. Lu Shao guerrilla killed his disciples. He didn''t want to give up at all.


    "At this time, the treasure is important. Let''s put it aside first." the fire knife king said softly. In fact, he knew very well that their strength might not be able to stop Lu Shaoyou, but now with two supreme elders, he was sure.


    Dantai Xuewei looked at Shaoyou from a distance, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Brother, we have many enemies." Lu Xintong glanced around and gently walked to Lu Shao.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, there are so many, and it''s no use escaping. Now he''s not the original one. If necessary, it''s better to frighten these mountain gates again. He''s definitely not a good soft persimmon now.


    From the lineup of people, Lu Shaoyou silently estimated that he should be able to compete with any Mountain Gate alone. However, if these guys work together, it will be some trouble. I don''t know whether Heiyu can stop so many people.


    Thinking of these, Lu Shaoyou looked into the crowd for a moment. He didn''t know whether the strong Holy Spirit believers such as the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun had arrived.


    "Those bastards have arrived." just then, the voice of Heiyu came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou then looked along Heiyu''s eyes. In the side air behind him, Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, and Ruan, the holy martial god, were taking ten King level elders with two senior elders. They were scattered and stood apart. It seemed that they didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Xi Haoran, Ruan shangsheng and others immediately nodded. Lu Shaoyou turned around and immediately smiled. With the Holy Spirit and the holy martial arts, it would be bad luck for the Lingwu world this time. When the right time comes, the Lingwu world will be taught a lesson.


    "Leader Lu, it seems that there are still many strong people coming today." not far from Lu Shaoyou, Jun Linhan said softly, and his eyes fell around and glanced around.


    "Basically, the major forces in the East China Sea have expired," Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Only heavy treasure can gather these great forces together.


    "King Xiaoyao, I didn''t expect you to come too." a voice came, and then a dozen or so voices flashed out, and suddenly appeared next to junlinhan. He was the first one. A middle-aged man in his forties, with elegant demeanor, tall and slender figure, dressed in patterned clothes, he looked very elegant.


    "Ha ha, Tianying childe, are you here too? If you don''t stay in your Tianying building well, what are you doing?" junlinhan looked at him and smiled. Compared with the two people, they are also very familiar.


    "If you can come, why can''t I come? Looking at the appearance, there must be a treasure, and I must come." the 40 year old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and went away.


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified leader Lu also came. The ancient region is not near here. Can''t leader Lu be in the ancient region early in the morning?" the middle-aged man looked very confused.


    "Headmaster Lu, let me introduce you," said the carefree king Linhan immediately.


    "You guild leader, I''ve heard of master Tianying of Tianying building." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. Lu Shaoyou naturally remembered that this man also appeared on Pingyan island. Later, according to the introduction of the East lifeless ghost fairy, he knew that this man was master Han Ziqian of Tianying building, who was called master Tianying, Tianying tower is also a low-key Mountain Gate. Its actual strength is said to be unfathomable, just under the behemoth of three sects, four gates, four pavilions and four islands.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also looked at childe Tianying and others. Childe Tianying Han Ziqian looked like he was in his 40s. He felt that he should be more than 40s old, but he was very young. There was a kind of elegant childe style, and his breath was hidden, but it was not difficult to see. He was afraid that he had reached the level of the ninth spiritual king. Behind him were many King level strongmen, and there was an old woman who looked old, But his eyes were bright.

 Chapter 1262

    "The spirit respects the strong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace. Once he changes, he is also a spirit respects the strong. From the perspective of breath, his breath is not much different from Yuan Zicheng. If he guesses correctly, the old woman should be a double spirit respect.


    Seeing the people in Tianying building, Lu Shaoyou was also amazed. He really didn''t notice that there are strong people everywhere.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect a small name. Leader Lu also knows that my name is not as loud as the two father-in-law of leader Lu, the king of jade spirit and the king of Ben Yi." childe Tianying smiled.


    "You Tianying childe can''t compare with Ben Yi king and Yu Ling king. There aren''t many people who know your Tianying building." a low voice came, and it seemed that you weren''t polite to Tianying childe.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. When he followed his reputation, he saw more than ten figures falling in the air, and a huge invisible smell spread. In the first place, a young man, dressed in white robes, was like snow. He was about twenty-eight years old. His facial features were exquisite like carvings, his face was white and smooth, his eyes were like a deep pool, and he held a pure white folding fan in his hand, It''s rare to have such a handsome man.


    At the first sight, Lu Shaoyou picked up the flying eagle Ling Feng. Compared with LAN shisan, Ling Feng is elegant, LAN shisan is natural and handsome, and the snow lion is powerful and tall. Although this person is handsome, Lu Shaoyou looked at it and felt that this person has a feminine atmosphere.


    "King of yin and Yang, are you willing to run out?" young master Tianying looked back and saw the visitor, but he was not angry, but showed a smile.


    "Holy Spirit Valley is near here. I''m afraid the king of yin and Yang has already arrived." Xiaoyao king Linhan also stepped forward at this time and looked at someone and smiled.


    "King Xiaoyao is here, too. It''s really lively." the handsome young man in white robe smiled. The three people seemed to be familiar.


    "You two old guys are not dead yet." in the skyhawk building, the spiritual statue looked at the old woman; He fell on an old man behind the Xiaoyao gang and the white robed youth, and immediately said faintly.


    "I''m green, you haven''t died. What have I died? I haven''t lived enough." behind the young man in white robe, an old old man didn''t speak very elegant. He spit out his saliva and scolded the old woman in Tianying building.


    "Then be careful. Many old guys are coming, but don''t die." the old woman in Tianying building glanced at the old man lightly.


    "Eh, who is this?" the handsome young man glanced quickly over the people of Xiaoyao gang from Tianying building, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou. Seeing Lu Shaoyou standing next to Tianying childe and Jun Linhan, he asked with a little doubt and watched landing Shaoyou. There was an extraordinary smell of the superior around him, which made the young man''s eyes shake quietly, With his eyes on people, it''s natural that he won''t be any worse. Secretly, he''s afraid he''s extraordinary.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, his sister Lu Xintong and his brother Yang Guo." seeing this man''s eyes on Lu Shaoyou and others, Junlin introduced him when he came to Hamilton. He also learned about the relationship between Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou yesterday. At that time, he was surprised. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong were brothers and sisters. He knew it for a long time. At this time, he didn''t expect Yang Guo to be the same, At that time, I couldn''t help sighing that the Lu family was going against the sky. The three brothers and sisters were one of the top ten strong young people. It was terrible.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you are Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate, who has been in the limelight recently. You are the first of the top ten strong young generation. You have double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. You are also a handsome young man. It''s surprising. Lu Xintong, who ranks third, and Yang Guo, who ranks fifth, are all the leaders of the younger generation." hearing the introduction of Jun Linhan, The handsome young man was stunned with no trace in his eyes, and then smiled. The laughter was as crisp and moving as a silver bell.


    "Women, women dress up as men?" Lu Shaoyou stared away. No wonder the handsome young man always looked feminine. It turned out that women dress up as men.


    "Leader Lu, let me introduce you. This is the valley leader of the Holy Spirit Valley. The king of yin and Yang is not in the middle of the night." King Linhan of Xiaoyao immediately introduced Lu Shaoyou to Lu Shaoyou when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s face in doubt.


    "Holy Spirit Valley." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He had never heard of the existence of this force. It is estimated that he is also a very low-key Mountain Gate.


    "Little Lord, the Holy Spirit Valley is a not weak force in the East China Sea. It has always been very low-key. There are many strong people in the door. I remember that there was a strong person in the Holy Spirit Valley who had some friendship with the master." Heiyu''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "It''s the night Valley master. I''m polite." hearing Heiyu say that there are strong people and friends with master in the Holy Spirit Valley, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but get close to him. Looking at this man, I''m afraid he should be more than twenty-eight years old. I''m afraid he''s well maintained, and this man''s breath is not weak. Lu Shaoyou frowned, I''m afraid it has reached the level of King jiuzhong.


    "Leader Lu is polite. Last time Tiandi Pavilion invited me to the Holy Spirit Valley to scream at the top ten competition. I didn''t think it would look good. I didn''t expect that later, I heard that leader Lu singled out the top nine peers, double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, and five martial arts. It was shocking. I knew I would go." Ye Weiyang smiled, took the pure white folding fan in his hand, and gave me a gift.


    "Laugh." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He always felt that Weiyang this night seemed strange.


    "King Xiaoyao, we bumped into each other. That''s the old rule. Otherwise, how can we compete with the four pavilions and four islands?" said Han Ziqian, son of Tianying.


    "I have no problem. Anyway, it''s not the first time to cooperate." Weiyang turned back this night.


    "Yin and Yang king, Tianying childe, leader Lu has also been with my Xiaoyao gang. Plus leader Lu, is there no problem?" Wang Junlin said.


    Hearing the words of King Linhan, the carefree king, the Tianying childe and the Yin and Yang king looked at the people around Lu Shaoyou. The Wu zunling Zun in their mountain gate also looked at the people of Lu Shaoyou. Finally, they fell on Heiyu with a slight provocation.


    "I have no problem with Tianying building. It is said that the Feiling gate of leader Lu is also extraordinary." childe Tianying whispered immediately.


    "Welcome leader Lu to join." Ye Weiyang smiled. Although it was a woman disguised as a man, it was not difficult to see that it was absolutely a beautiful woman to restore women''s clothes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Eagle tower and Holy Spirit Valley hesitated that day. It seemed that they were also considering whether they were qualified to join. Lu Shaoyou didn''t object to joining hands with the three mountain gates. The strength of the three mountain Gates was definitely not weak. Among the many strong and potential forces, it was always good to have an alliance.


    "Ha ha, Lu Shaoyou, you''re really here!" just as Lu Shaoyou was thinking, a hearty laugh came from afar. Lu Shaoyou was stunned and glanced away. He saw more than a dozen figures coming in an instant. A huge pressure suddenly shrouded in the air, and a slight sound appeared in the surrounding space, Then the dozens of figures stopped in front of the people.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. The speaker was dressed in a blue robe, handsome and extraordinary, with a smile on his face, which was enough to impress any woman, not LAN 13.


    Beside LAN shisan, there was a beautiful woman with eyes like black gemstones. Her eyes were like water, showing a trace of charm. Lu Shaoyou looked at it, and there was a trace of maturity more than at the beginning.


    "Lan shisan, Ziyan girl, aren''t you here too?" seeing these two people, Lu Shaoyou immediately showed a smile, then looked at the king Qingling and nodded slightly, but his eyes were stunned when he looked at the three elders behind the king Qingling.


    "Two martial masters and one spiritual master." Lu Shaoyou can easily feel the strength and accomplishments of the three people, the three strong masters at the Zun level, and many King level strong masters behind him. The strength of Tiandi Pavilion is really very strong.


    "Leader Lu, it''s really early for you to come." Ziyan smiled, looked at the familiar green robe figure, looked at the man with evil spirit, and felt something strange in her heart. A smile appeared in her beautiful eyes. This strange feeling made her wonder why she felt so much about him.


    "It turned out to be the son and daughter of Tiange, as well as the king of Qingling." when he saw the people of Tiandi Pavilion, the king of Xiaoyao, the son of Tianying immediately came forward to greet him. At this time, at the end of the night, his eyes fell on Ziyan with great surprise and said: "the saints of Tiandi Pavilion of every generation are incomparably beautiful, beautiful, really beautiful."


    "Yin and Yang king, I haven''t seen you for 20 years, but you are getting younger and younger." he looked at it, because the king Qingling said.


    "Women are easy to grow old if they don''t maintain themselves. It took me a lot of effort to find a Zhuyan Dan from the sijue demon girl. You old man, but you''re not old." I looked at the king Qingling and glanced slightly at the center of the night.


    "Huoyun Zun, Fu demon Zun and Miao Ling Zun are all right." in the Tianying building, the old woman looked at the three strong people of Tiandi Pavilion and immediately saluted slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, those who belong to the jade respect have also come. They haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. I''m afraid the strength of those who belong to the jade respect has made a breakthrough again." in the heaven and earth Pavilion, one of the three strong people of respect level said softly.


    "That''s not as good as you. I''m afraid you''ve improved a lot." the old woman of Tianying building, who is called the jade worshiper, smiled.

 Chapter 1263

    "Lu Shaoyou, I thought you couldn''t catch up with such a grand event. After this, how about another war." in the conversation, LAN shisan was only interested in Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lan shisan, how about I fight with you, but I''m also waiting to fight with you again." Yang Guo stepped forward and saw LAN shisan. He was very wary. At the beginning, they fought hundreds of rounds on Pingyan Island, but finally they had to share the benefits equally. To tell the truth, although they had a free fight at the beginning, they all had some scruples in their hearts, In case of depletion, the consequences are serious, so they didn''t fight to the last point, which is also a pity in their hearts.


    "Well, anyway, I want to fight again for both of you." Lan shisan said. He didn''t pay attention to anyone among the young generation, but he didn''t think so since Pingyan island. The three people in front of him were all his opponents.


    "Lan thirteen, how about I fight with you?" Lu Xintong smiled and looked at LAN thirteen.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to provoke your poison skill." Lan shisan looked at him and smiled. Lu Xintong''s poison skill definitely made him very scruples.


    The relationship between Lu Shaoyou, LAN shisan and Ziyan is very good. Therefore, when people in Tianying tower, Xiaoyao gang and Holy Spirit Valley see it, they also have some changes in their eyes. The strength of Tiandi Pavilion is extremely mysterious, and the status of the son and daughter in Tiandi Pavilion is also very high. I don''t know how Lu Shaoyou has such a good relationship with the son and daughter of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Leader Lu, it seems that his strength has improved a lot." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes have been falling on Lu Shaoyou and feel the breath. Although he didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou has reached that step now, he can see that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is much stronger than it was at the beginning. This cultivation speed is really very fast.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t directly answer Ziyan''s words. He smiled, then turned his voice and said with a smile: "Ziyan girl, is this also for the movement on the island this day?"


    "Yes, I''d like to have a look at such a big news." Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou, then his eyes fell on the people in the Lingwu world and Tianyun island such as dantai Xuewei in the distance, and then said softly: "I heard that leader Lu was in the East China Sea, but it caused a lot of news. Is leader Lu okay?"


    "Well, it''s still good now. I don''t know if it will continue to be good next." Lu Shaoyou smiled and knew what Ziyan meant. He was afraid that he had offended Tianyun island and fought in the Lingwu world in the East China Sea, but he couldn''t hide it from the powerful Tiandi Pavilion. As for the Holy Spirit sect, Lu Shaoyou wondered whether the Tiandi Pavilion knew it or not.


    "What can I do for you at that time? Headmaster Lu just said that if I can help Tiandi Pavilion, I will help." Ziyan sighed, and Shaoyou smiled. The voice seemed to be deliberately spread out, which made many interested people hear. Their eyes suddenly changed.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and nodded slightly, but he was very confused. Ziyan''s words naturally represent Tiandi Pavilion. Tiandi Pavilion clearly knows that many people have offended him. It''s strange that he is willing to risk offending other big forces for himself.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t figure it out. The relationship between himself and Tiandi Pavilion doesn''t seem to be as deep as this. Why is Tiandi Pavilion so to himself?


    After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou can only think that Tiandi pavilion has already known Lu Wushuang''s identity. Is it because of the family power behind him that he thinks so about himself? I''m afraid he can only think so.


    He guessed in his heart that Lu Shaoyou didn''t show it in his look. He looked up and looked at Zhou Kong again. At this time, the number of Zhou Kong seemed to be more faint, and there was a lot of obscure breath sweeping through the crowd. It seemed that there were many strong casual practitioners hidden in the crowd.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you come to me, old brother? I''m going to be angry." a voice came out, and then there was a lot of strong breath.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Shaoyou knew who it was. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, "brother Luo, I just arrived yesterday. I know you''re busy, so it''s hard to disturb."


    "Well, I think you have some scruples. It''s not easy to find me. In fact, it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about me. When the voice fell, many figures already fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. When you were first tall and straight, you estimated that you were more than 50 years old, with three-dimensional facial features and a sense of coercion, Wearing a robe, he has a temperament like a raptor. His eyes are bright, with a fine light, like a sharp sword. He is no one else. It is one of the four pavilions and four islands in the East China Sea. The leader of the Risha Pavilion is Luo Jianhong, the king of the sea.


    At this time, behind Luo Jianhong, there are many people with extraordinary breath. All of them are in the realm of King Wu''s spirit king. Lu Shaoyou glanced at most of the people he had seen, including elder Xiao and elder Liao of the Wu Pavilion.


    "Wu Zun, Ling Zun." at last, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on the two elders behind Xiao Changlao and Liao Changlao. From the perspective of breath, they are all Zunji strong.


    "Huoyun venerable, Fu demon venerable, Miao Ling venerable, Gui Yu venerable, Yin Dao venerable, Han Yu venerable, I didn''t expect you all to come." behind elder Xiao, the martial venerable cultivation elder looked at Tiandi Pavilion, Tianying tower, Xiaoyao Gang, and a group of venerable and powerful people in holy Spirit Valley.


    "Thousand sword venerable, all souls venerable, you two are old and immortal. It''s hard to come out." huoyun venerable said in a low voice in Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Don''t you all come out? It''s near, and you''re willing to come out to delay your cultivation, which surprised me." in the Risha Pavilion, there was a man on the left side of the two high-ranking strong men, who exuded a seemingly meaningless breath. When you look closely, the faint space ripples around him were constantly fluctuating.


    "There are a lot of venerable strongmen. It''s really lively now." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the venerable strongmen, who are rarely seen or even invisible. Today, there are a lot of venerable strongmen. Lu Shaoyou looked at Luo Jianhong, the sea king, and said, "brother Luo, I''m just looking for you." Lu Shaoyou was a little embarrassed and had some psychological thoughts, Luo Jianhong saw through it. He really had some scruples about the relationship between Risha Pavilion and Luo Jianhong.


    "You''re out of touch with me. Who''s this?" Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. Bruce Lee nodded slightly without asking for much. Then his eyes fell on Heiyu and his face changed.


    "I''m just the follower of the little Lord." feeling Luo Jianhong''s eyes, Heiyu glanced faintly.


    "Brother Luo, my uncle Heiyu likes to joke. This is my martial uncle Heiyu." Lu Shaoyou said quickly.


    Hearing what Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu said, everyone around them secretly changed their complexion. The relationship between them was definitely different. Many strong people looked at Heiyu. There was no doubt that no one could see the breath of Heiyu, but it made those respected strong people feel a sense of oppression and dare not look down on it.


    At this time, Tiandao, which was wrapped by the energy aperture in front, suddenly trembled slightly. The energy aperture suddenly made a loud noise and began to crack.


    As if there was a surge of energy that wanted to rise into the sky, the energy aperture cracked, with bursts of sound explosion. Then everyone was surprised to see that the energy aperture shrouded in the sky suddenly cracked into fragments, sweeping and spreading in the air with a surge of energy breath.


    The majestic energy swept away and blocked the sky like a tornado storm. Everyone had to fight one by one. At the same time, with the roar and collapse of this towering energy, the huge cracks on the whole Tiandao also cracked like rivers at this time.


    On the main island of Tiandao, in the distant sky, on the towering peaks, the mountains suddenly collapsed and the earth cracked. After a huge explosion, a huge space hole was exposed.


    "There is a channel, but the channel is open." seeing this scene, many people''s eyes suddenly turn red. Some strong people with impulsive personality have immediately moved closer, but they don''t dare to get too close when they think of the end of the volcanic eruption just now.


    "Little Lord, there is a space channel. I''m afraid it''s an ancient strongman''s residence or a secret place." Heiyu''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. I don''t know what''s in the hole of this space. If the ancient strongman''s residence was deliberately sealed under the Fire Island, it would be unique enough.


    "Come on, get in." seeing that there was no danger, many people were bold. They immediately showed their body shape, crossed the vast and hot molten ocean, and walked outside the space channel of yuankong Tiandao. They hesitated slightly. They didn''t want the strong to flash into the space corrugated channel in their hot eyes.


    Seeing that someone took the lead in entering it, the rest of them couldn''t help it any longer. Suddenly, Haydn was in a commotion. His figures quickly flashed and rushed towards the passage. Looking at that, it seemed that he was afraid that the treasures in it would be taken first. Even Lu Shaoyou was very excited at this time. If there were treasures, could it be taken first.

 Chapter 1264

    However, Lu Shaoyou endured it and honed it all the time. Lu Shaoyou''s character is much calmer than ordinary people. If it''s really a secret place and the residence left by the ancient strong, I''m afraid it''s definitely dangerous. If any strong person falls, I''m afraid he won''t easily give his treasures to others.


    At this time, just as Lu Shaoyou was worried, there was indeed a danger in the space ripple channel. Just after many people entered it, a strong wind suddenly appeared in the space ripple channel. The majestic force of space made people unable to move forward at all.


    Under the gaze of the public, countless space blades suddenly burst out in the space, and the space blades spewed out and directly cut through the space. Almost all the people swept by the space blades did not even scream, but turned into a pile of blood fog. Each martial commander and spirit commander had little power to resist. There was a huge binding force in this space, Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai are among them. Their speed is greatly affected and they can''t escape at all.


    The sudden change was almost instantaneous. Dozens of martial Shuai and Lingshuai directly turned into blood mist. Screams came out one after another, making the people pouring in behind suddenly stop.


    "The power of space is like blocking us." just when everyone calmed down, many powerful people and strong people also entered the space ripple channel, and these strong people finally took action. Although the space wind blade is extremely powerful, it does not have a fatal threat to them.


    In an instant, there were many majestic Qi and spiritual power surging out of the channel. Then they lingered around the body and turned into vigorous circles and protective apertures. Then they directly entered and heard, and the space wind blade swept out, but they were completely blocked by the majestic Qi and spiritual power.


    "Brother Lu, the power of space can''t stop you. Let''s go, everyone. Don''t let the treasure be boarded by others." Luo Jianhong and Lu Shaoyou all went into the space ripple channel and looked at the power of space ahead. With a wave of their sleeves and robes, the majestic Qi gushed out and enveloped the whole body. The strong man of the Risha Pavilion, They are also equipped with protective means one by one.


    "Leader Lu, let''s go in too." the king of Xiaoyao Linhan looked ahead, and then arranged the body protection means. The real Qi of the powerful in the gang burst out, but it was faintly visible, sending out a low sound of wind and thunder, and then wrapped several martial Shuai and Lingshuai in the gang.


    The same is true for the venerable strong in Tianying tower and Holy Spirit Valley. They protected several handsome practitioners and began to enter the channel.


    "Leader Lu, please." Ziyan is always near Lu Shaoyou. With a faint smile, Lu Shaoyou is covered with a transparent invisible aperture. When the majestic breath is released, Lu Shaoyou is stunned. Ziyan''s cultivation seems to be much stronger than it was at the beginning.


    "Please, Ziyan girl." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace. His whole body was full of Qi. He arranged a gang circle and turned back to the people: "be careful."


    "It won''t hurt me yet." Bruce Lee didn''t put it in his eyes. He flashed a light yellow light all over his body and walked over recklessly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. With Bruce Lee''s defensive power, naturally there would be no problem. Then he followed up. Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Ruhua, snow lion and others arranged protective measures respectively, but Heiyu didn''t care at all. As soon as his robe shook, he stood with his hands down and walked slowly forward, which was the power of space in the space ripple channel, It can''t have any effect on the black feather at all.


    "This man is terrible." in the heaven and earth Pavilion, huoyun Zun looked at Heiyu with a trace of surprise. The two strong zuns around looked at each other, and their eyes obviously changed color for Heiyu.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou set up a genuine Qi Gang circle and stepped into the hearing. He immediately felt a huge force of space wrapped around him. Under the force of space, it was like a huge stone pressing down. The low-strength cultivators, even if they were weightless enough, seemed to take a step forward, which was also extremely difficult. There were a steady stream of wind blades around them, It is conceivable that the power of cutting through space is absolutely not to be underestimated. General Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai are difficult to resist, even if they have no means. It is estimated that they will not have much impact on the spiritual cultivation of King Wu.


    At this time, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou is very curious about the power of space. Under the constraints of the power of space, there is a wind blade attack. The wind blade attack seems to have a wind attribute, and the power of space is inside. There is also a soil attribute, which makes people feel weightless.


    "Earth attribute, wind attribute." Lu Shaoyou pondered. Under the power of space, it seems to integrate the power of two attributes. Can he also add the energy of other attributes to the attribute space he understands? Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou was immediately inspired and looked thoughtful.


    The more you move forward, the stronger the power of space, and the more powerful the wind blade attack is. Some spiritual and martial Shuai who can just adhere to consume too much in an instant and can''t support it again.


    Several screams spread. Several unlucky Wushuai and Lingshuai practitioners were exhausted and couldn''t bear to leave. When they finally wanted to escape and retreat, they turned into blood mist and poured into the corrugated channel of the space.


    Hearing the scream, Lu Shaoyou turned around and burst into a cold sweat. Now is not the time to understand. The space ripple channel is so long, I''m afraid it''s low strength. Many people will be unlucky. The volcanic eruption blocked a large number of people. At this time, the space channel blocked those who are not strong enough. Lu Shaoyou has some doubts, This destination seems to be screening out what is general, and those with low strength are directly excluded.


    "Boss, there are people from the Lingwu world ahead. Shall we pack some here?" at this time, Bruce Lee looked at the front, and the people from the Lingwu world were speeding ahead.


    "Brother, just pack up a few when you have a chance." Lu Xintong''s eyes flashed, and the people around him didn''t dare to approach under the shadow of the poisonous fog.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. In front of him was the people in the Lingwu world. His eyes showed a trace of coldness. He looked at Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong with understanding. If he had a chance, he could not miss it, but now is not the time. However, if he started at any time, with his current lineup, he could definitely let the people in the Lingwu world stay.


    "Why is this passage so far?" Lan shisan arranged a protective Gang circle around his body. He had not walked out of the space corrugated passage for so long, which seemed to be very confused.


    "This passage seems to go to the bottom of the ground, and we seem to be walking down." Luo Jianhong''s figure stagnated slightly. Looking at the road ahead, Luo Jianhong''s figure stopped, and Lu Shaoyou stopped for it.


    "See the exit, this is the exit." at this time, there were many surprises in front. Luo Jianhong and Lu Shaoyou looked at each other, and then accelerated to jump forward.


    In an instant, a light spot appeared outside the front channel, and a vast space could be seen faintly. In the front space, there was already a human shadow.


    When Lu Shaoyou and Luo Jianhong jumped out, the power of space and wind blade in the channel disappeared instantly. At this time, seeing everything ahead, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help beating in the corners of his eyes. He murmured in shock: "what is this place?"


    Lu Shaoyou was suspended in the air. He saw what his eyes showed. In the lower air was a primitive forest mountain filled with an ancient flavor. In the mountain range, huge trees stood, and the shade covered the whole space. The whole sky was gray with a trace of hot temperature. From the depths of the mountain range, fierce animal roars came from time to time, It makes people tremble.


    In the whole mountain range, there is a very ancient smell spreading at this time. It seems that this space has been for ten thousand years, no one has stepped into it, and there is no trace of vitality.


    "It''s neither an ancient relic nor a secret place. It should be the territory of an ancient strong man." Heiyu looked at the sky and whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "The territory of the ancient strong." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge space. He didn''t know what level of strong people were needed to seal such a huge space. I''m afraid he couldn''t open the seal outlet if it wasn''t for the volcanic eruption.


    "What is this place?"


    "I''m afraid no one has been here for at least ten thousand years. It''s definitely the territory of an ancient strong man."


    "The ancient strongman''s territory definitely has heavy treasures and many treasures."


    Above the space, numerous figures rushed out of the channel and gathered in the mid air. The voices of whispering and exclamation gathered together, and each one was extremely shocked.; "It''s really terrible in here." Lu Xintong stared at the sky. Each of the towering trees in the sky blocked out the sun, and some were even as tall as more than 1000 meters. What a shock. In front of human beings, they felt a kind of smallness. This space is ancient. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Ten thousand years may be the most basic guess.


    In the middle of the sky, the people looked at each other slightly, and each was wary of the other. Countless figures flashed out. Then they jumped into the mountains one by one, and couldn''t wait to rush into the ancient space that no one had stepped on for more than 10000 years.

 Chapter 1265

    "Boss, we''ve all gone to look for treasures. Let''s hurry up." Bruce Lee was a little anxious when he saw the figures jumping into the mountains.


    "We are not in a hurry, slow down and don''t suffer." Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly. In this, all people want to get the treasure. Even if they get the real treasure, they can''t protect it even if they don''t have absolute strength. Finally, they still rely on absolute strength. Of course, if someone gets the treasure silently and no one knows, it''s different.


    "Island Master, let''s go too." in the far air, Chen Sheng, the king of fire knife, said beside Xuewei in dantai.


    Dantai Xuewei glanced at the figure in green robes in the far sky and said, "let''s go." the voice fell, and the strong people of Tianyun Island jumped into the mountains.


    As Lu Shaoyou watched, Diyan Island, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion, Yuelong Pavilion and other mountain gates jumped directly into the mountains one by one. Then the rest of the people were scrambling to catch up with each other. They were afraid that they would be taken first.


    Luo Jianhong, Tianying childe, Xiaoyao king, yin and Yang king and others originally wanted to enter the mountains quickly. When they saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t make any action, they all held back and didn''t take action. Tiandi Pavilion LAN 13 had long wanted to rush in, but was pulled by the purple smoke.


    "Brother Lu, you''re not in a hurry." Luo Jianhong turned back slightly and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "If someone wants to be a pioneer, we''ll let him do it well. Even if it''s good, no one can get it soon." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Ha ha, that''s what he said." Luo Jianhong smiled, but his heart was touched.


    "There are many people ahead, but their strength is extraordinary." in the heaven and earth Pavilion, huoyun venerable looked at a lot of figures in the front space and said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, the Lingwu world has also come, the old ghost of the xuanming venerable has also come, and the Tiannan two venerable. The strength of the Lingwu world is really unfathomable." looking at the people in the Lingwu world in front, the vision of the Wanling venerable of the Risha Pavilion is also a challenge.


    "There are many old guys hiding in it. It''s definitely lively this time." the jade worshipper of Tianying building said, and then his eyes fell on the two forces in the distance. His eyes wondered: "I don''t know which force those strong men come from. It seems that they are some strangers."


    When Lu Shaoyou followed the eyes of the jade worshippers, what the jade worshippers were looking at was the Holy Spirit and holy martial god scattered in the middle of the crowd.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. With the Holy Spirit and the holy warrior in the dark, this is also a dark chess. It may play a great role in winning the treasure.


    "It''s almost time. Shall we go separately or together?" a moment later, Luo Jianhong looked at the humanity in front of us and swept away the people. Now there are many forces together, such as Xiaoyao Gang, Tianying tower, Holy Spirit Valley, Tiandi Pavilion, Risha Pavilion and Feiling gate. There are a lot of people and it''s inconvenient to be together.


    "Well, we''d better act separately. If there''s anything, we can help each other." the jade worshipper of Tianying building said.


    "I guess the area inside is also huge. It''s better to act separately." said the silver knife master of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Let''s act separately," said the demon worshipper in Tiange.


    "Brother Lu, what do you think?" Luo Jianhong looked down the path.


    "Let''s go separately." Lu Shaoyou has no opinion. Acting alone is sometimes more convenient. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to mix with these too many forces.


    "Leader Lu, let''s take a step first. Be careful yourself." Ziyan said, nodded to Luo Jianhong around, and then jumped into the vast mountains with the strong people of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Headmaster Lu, the saints of Tiandi Pavilion seem to have a lot to do with you. The saints of Tiandi pavilion are all unparalleled in beauty and talent. It''s appropriate." the yin-yang king, ye Weiyang, said, saluted everyone and left immediately, which made Lu Shaoyou smile bitterly.


    Prince Tianying and Luo Jianhong, the carefree king, also left and entered the mountains one after another.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll take a step first. Be careful yourself." Luo Jianhong said.


    "Brother Luo, please." Lu Shaoyou watched Luo Jianhong and other strong men leave. Then he looked at the vast mountain in front of him. There was a magnificent energy in the mountain space. Then he said softly, "let''s start and be careful!" When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and the silver light flashed at his feet, which was the first to turn into a green shadow and sweep away the ancient mountains and forests like lightning.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, snow lion and others followed up and disappeared in situ.


    Entering the mountains and forests, the original gray light is even dimmer. The mountains are filled with a strong smell of leaf and weed decay.


    Everyone was on their own alert. No one knew if there would be any danger. In the forest, under the huge trees towering like mountains, their figures hung in the air and would not be affected at all.


    A moment later, a huge animal roar came in front of him. Lu Shaoyou was stunned and hurried forward. At this time, there was a huge sixth order monster in the front air. It had already been attacked and killed by everyone, and the demon pill had also been taken away. A sixth order demon pill seemed to have caused many martial Shuai and Lingshuai to compete for it.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to these martial Shuai and Lingshuai. He stopped slightly and left here with the people again.


    "Uncle Heiyu, is this really the territory of an ancient strong man?" a moment later, the people were very fast and had advanced for tens of miles. There were endless mountains and forests along the way, and there was no special discovery.


    "It should be. I don''t know if there are any treasures left. However, this place is full of heaven and earth energy. It''s estimated that there are no heavy treasures. At least there are some heaven and earth spiritual fruits. It shouldn''t be difficult to get some treasures if we can find the whereabouts of the ancient strongman''s residence." Heiyu said softly.


    "Then take your time." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked slowly. He could always find some.


    The crowd moved on again and occasionally encountered many figures along the way. Lu Shaoyou ignored them. As long as he didn''t come to trouble himself, he didn''t bother to find those troubles of Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai. It''s not good. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to waste his time now.


    With the passage of time, there was no danger along the way. Only occasionally I saw a lot of fierce battles between monsters and humans, and some people found a lot of magic medicine in the mountains, which immediately caused a lot of disputes. Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not a very heavy treasure. Now he''s too lazy to waste time.


    About four hours later, there were more and more monsters in the mountains, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that any monster was at the level of five or six. As soon as these monsters saw human beings, they attacked directly, which immediately blocked many figures and some people fell.


    The hissing sound came out and rang through the space. There were traces of monsters everywhere.


    "There are enough monsters in here." Lu Shaoyou frowned. There are many monsters in the front air, which have been blocked in front of his people. Several huge sixth order monsters and a group of fifth order monsters roared ferociously and spread a cruel atmosphere.


    "Go away." Ruhua scolded, releasing a Kui dragon breath, and the demons immediately retreated.


    "The level of monsters here is a little high. Be careful." Heiyu stared at the front.


    "Uncle Heiyu, it''s hard to reach the monster level here. Can it be higher than you?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "One and two are not terrible. If you encounter tens of thousands, it is absolutely terrible. I once broke into such an ancient relic with my master. I saw two martial masters who were besieged to death by herds. These demon and spirit beasts in the closed space are much more cruel and less intelligent than those outside, so once they are entangled by large-scale herds Stay, that''s a nightmare. "Heiyu said.


    "I hope I don''t meet that kind of herd." Lu Shaoyou was numb in his heart. The two wuzuns were besieged to death. The terror of the herd can be imagined.


    "Keep moving." looking around, Lu Shaoyou went forward again like lightning. Behind him, several figures followed like lightning.


    Deep in the mountains, there is an ancient smell, which makes people feel that there is danger. The figure of Lu Shaoyou and others has slowed down a little. In this way, even if there is any danger, there is time to respond.


    In a mountain range, a sharp wind broke out suddenly, and then the cyan light and shadow, with a strong disgusting smell, burst out like lightning at Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    The sudden blue light and shadow made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly pick up, and Bruce Lee jumped out directly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a terrible and hot golden flame swept away in his mouth. The several blue lights and shadows hit it, and immediately struggled and turned into ashes.


    "It''s like a rattlesnake snake at the fifth level. It''s extremely poisonous. If bitten, the general king of Wuling will also be unlucky." Lu Xintong said.


    "There are dangers everywhere." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He had to pay attention again. Although the strength of everyone around him is not weak, we should pay attention to them. There are dangers everywhere.

 Chapter 1266

    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, several rumors suddenly sounded, and then several figures came. Their eyes were focused on Lu Shaoyou and others. It seemed that Bruce Lee''s move had just attracted these people.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly at the past, and then his eyes picked slightly. The person who came was the person from Yuelong Pavilion. It was Bei hailing, the king of autumn water, who was the first. Under her long red dress, she outlined an extremely rich arc. Xu Niang''s half old face was very charming, and there were two strong men behind her.


    "It''s Master Lu." when Bei Hailing saw Lu Shaoyou, she showed a faint smile, which was very tempting.


    "I didn''t expect it was the leader of the Bay Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou didn''t say it, but he said in his heart. If you know about the Yuelong Pavilion, you won''t laugh at me.


    "Headmaster Lu, it seems more and more dangerous ahead. How about we go together?" Bei Hailing always felt something wrong with her visual expression of landing and less swimming, but she couldn''t say what was specific.


    "Forget it, I''m still used to walking alone." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. If it''s not the time now, he might directly attack the Dragon Pavilion this month. Anyway, it''s impossible to resolve with the Liang Zi of the two pavilions and two islands. As the saying goes, it''s better to start first, and then suffer. If he resolves the strong person of the other party first, he will be less dangerous at that time.


    "Go."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to pay more attention to the people in Yuelong Pavilion. At present, he waved his hand. His toes were a little empty. His body was light and swept away from the distance. Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong also quickly followed.


    Bei hailing and the strong man of Yuelong pavilion are changing their complexion. Bei Hailing frowned. Unexpectedly, her hot face was cold, and her eyes were a little ugly.


    "Pavilion master, Lu Shaoyou is relying on Yunyang sect and lingtianmen. He doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick." in the Yuelong Pavilion, an elder''s eyes sank.


    "The little king of martial arts, even those who have double cultivation of spirit and martial arts and five systems of martial arts, don''t break through to the Zun level, it''s not worth mentioning." a strong Zun level man said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou and others continued to move forward. Along the way, Bruce Lee released his breath, which made the monsters in the mountains dare not approach at all, but also saved a lot of trouble.


    An hour later, in a deep mountain, suddenly there was a huge roar of longevity animals, and a huge monster fled quickly in the gap of the huge forest.


    In an instant, a palm print burst out of the woods, and then hit a big monster. Suddenly, the huge monster hit a towering tree directly. The tree shook several times. The tree cracked from the turtle, but it didn''t break.


    The huge monster fell to the ground, and before the scream came out of his throat, it was GA but stop. The huge body also fell down and lost its vitality in an instant.


    At the same time, several figures of Lu Shaoyou appeared in the mountains. Just now, this demon beast in the later stage of the sixth order sneaked in. Lu Shaoyou shot to kill it and impolitely took a demon pill into his own hands.


    "Boss, it''s been a day. It seems that he hasn''t seen any treasures yet." Bruce Lee is a little depressed.


    "You have too high vision." Lu Shao walked along the way and got a lot of miraculous drugs. There are many miraculous drugs in the mountains, many of which are materials for refining high-quality pills. They are all very rare, but they are very easy to see in here. If they were obtained in the outside world these days, Can buy a lot of income.


    In the far air, there was a sound explosion, and Lu Shaoyou immediately looked into the distance. The sound was not small.


    "A lot of people are doing it, and the level of strength is not low." Heiyu said lightly.


    "The level of strength is not low." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "It should be from Kunyang island." Heiyu peeped and said, "it''s not far ahead."


    "People from Kunyang island." Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at it. It''s different. Kunyang island has provoked the Holy Spirit. I don''t know who is doing it with. If you have a chance, you might as well get some cheap.


    "Let''s have a look." Lu Shaoyou hesitated. If it was an ordinary Mountain Gate, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. However, if it was Kunyang Island, he could go and have a look. He had the opportunity to kill several strong people, which also wasted the strength of Kunyang Island.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Lu Xintong asked after hesitating.


    "If you have a chance, kill a few to play. It''s a rare opportunity." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In a faint smile, his mouth was cold and murderous. Anyway, it is inevitable to have a war with Kunyang island in the future. It is also good for him to consume several strong opponents first. Now he has black feather around him, and his strength is completely better than Kunyang island. If he doesn''t find a chance to do it at this time, he won''t have such a good chance in the future.


    In the mountains, there was an old smell everywhere. A figure flashed through the air like lightning. It was very embarrassed. This figure was very thin and small. It looked like around sixty. It felt like skin and bones. There was a long bun on the head and a long shirt. It seemed that the larger the sleeves, it was extremely uncoordinated However, the old man''s eyes were extremely sharp, but his eyes also looked very flustered at this time.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. This person is the thousand hand ghost king.


    The "bastard" thousand hand ghost King scolded secretly and tried his best to escape from the pursuit of the terrible monster. Who knows, he ran into the people of Kunyang island. He himself is also cheap. He took out the treasure and took a look. He doesn''t know how the people of Kunyang island came in, but only he knows that there are treasures under the island that day.


    The thousand handed ghost king doesn''t know everything about the outside world. During this time, he has been searching in this ancient forest, but he has searched a lot of medicinal herbs, Tiancai and Dibao. The most important thing is that three days ago, he inadvertently got a very rare Tiancai and Dibao, but he was chased by an eighth order monster for three days and nights. Fortunately, he has some hiding means and has a way to escape, Otherwise, I''m afraid I''d have hung up long ago. He''s an eight level monster. He''s a nine peak king of martial arts. He''s not an opponent.


    "Thousand hand ghost king, hand over the ''Yanling heavenly fruit'', do you think you can escape?" at this time, a figure appeared in the air in front of the thousand hand ghost king. Under the power of space, such a large space was shrouded and blocked, and the road ahead could not escape.


    "Whoosh!" the thousand handed ghost king is not an ordinary person. He has experienced a lot of scenes between life and death for hundreds of years. He can avoid danger every time without any hesitation. As soon as his figure flashes, he directly retreats.


    "Thousand hand ghost king, you can''t escape." a cry came out. At the same time, I saw a fierce wind suddenly plundering from the rear of the thousand hand ghost king. A palm print was sent directly, and the whole space trembled. Before the palm print, the space was distorted into a concave arc.


    "Yang Qiquan, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless in Kunyang island." the thin body of the thousand handed ghost king suddenly burst out of the real Qi. In a trembling space, he turned around and a paw print directly collapsed towards the palm print coming at this time. Under the paw print, the whole space quickly twisted and glowed, carrying a strong fire attribute energy.


    "All the treasures in this are obtained by those who have the ability. If you don''t have the strength, you don''t deserve it." it was Wang Yangqi Quan who spoke. A palm print in his hand gathered the majestic earth attribute energy and collapsed directly.


    "If you have the ability, fight alone." the thousand handed ghost King''s face sank. He saw the hot fire attribute around him, and a light flame suddenly churned up. The space was instantly rendered red, and the claw print turned into a mysterious arc. Suddenly, the hot temperature almost formed a circular invisible flame hand between the high-speed rotation of the claw print, Suddenly, they collided with each other between the lightning stones.


    The palm print and the invisible flame big hand collided together and burst out a dazzling light. The whole space immediately cracked the space ripple crack from the power touch point, just like a straight spider web, which spread thousands of kilometers away. A terrible destructive breath began to release, which was enough to make people palpitation.


    At this moment, the thousand hand ghost king and the Tianyang King retreated at the same time. They seemed to be in a tie. No one got a bargain. At the same time, all the ten strong people on Kunyang Island trapped the thousand hand ghost king, especially the two high-ranking people, who could kill the thousand hand ghost king.


    "Hum, Kunyang Island, you''re cruel." looking at all this, the thousand handed ghost King''s face was very ugly. He had consumed it in the escape with the eighth order monster a few days ago, and he was seriously injured. At this time, facing Kunyang Island, he knew he was definitely not an opponent.


    "Hand over the heavenly fruit of Yanling, that''s not what you can get." in Kunyang Island, the martial master who blocked the thousand hand ghost king didn''t take the thousand hand ghost King too seriously.


    The thousand handed ghost King hesitated. It is almost impossible for the outside world to get the treasure Yanling Tianguo. He has been king jiuzhong for decades and has been unable to break through this last step. It is not the lack of true Qi, but the lack of cultivation and understanding.

 Chapter 1267

    I have been unable to break through. This Yanling heavenly fruit is just a great help to me. If I take it, I''m afraid I have at least 70% chance to break through to the level of Wu Zun. One layer is the difference between heaven and earth.


    At this time, let him hand over a Yanling heavenly fruit that he got from the guard of the eighth order monster. How can he give it up, but if he doesn''t hand it over, I''m afraid he''ll die today.


    "Thousand hand ghost king, you''d better hand it in honestly." Yang Qiquan, king of heaven, glanced at the thousand hand ghost king. He was also extremely shocked by the strength of the thousand hand ghost king. I''m afraid the old guy''s strength would not be under him. If he met alone and didn''t show his cards, it would be absolutely difficult to do anything about him.


    "Hum, I have written it down by the ghost king." the thousand handed ghost King''s eyes sank. At this time, he had no choice. He had no chance to escape, so he had to take out Yanling Tianguo.


    "I''m afraid you will die if you hand over the treasure. I guess Kunyang Island took away your treasure and left you to hate Kunyang island. It will definitely kill you to avoid future trouble." at this time, a faint voice came, and the figure of Jidao came from the far forest. When the voice fell, the figures appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at these people, the people of Kunyang Island naturally know each other. The leading young man in green robes is Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate.


    "Leader Lu, what do you mean?" the king of Tianyang''s eyes sank. When he saw Lu Shaoyou and others coming, his face was not very good-looking. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he seemed to be dismantling his platform, and his heart sank.


    "I''m just telling the truth. The thousand hand ghost King handed over the treasure to you. Isn''t Kunyang Island going to kill it as a last resort?" Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile. He didn''t care about the eyes of Tianyang Wang Yang Qiquan, but fell on the thousand hand ghost king. Luo Jianhong once said that it seems that the thousand hand ghost king has something to do with himself, It''s just that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know about it now.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you know what you''re talking about? Even Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang don''t dare to talk to me like this." the king of Tianyang looks at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes seem to have no meaning to put him in his eyes.


    "Giggle, I thought who was losing his temper. It turned out to be the leader of Yang island." a moving and charming female voice came, and then many figures came with broken wind. It was the people of the Dragon Pavilion that month. When Bei hailing, the king of autumn water, laughed, his figure fell in front of everyone, just in the middle of Lu Shaoyou and Kunyang island.


    She looked at Lu Shaoyou and hesitated slightly. Then Bei Hailing went to Kunyang Island, which virtually explained that she was standing on the side of Kunyang island.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly. If there was no black feather, he might have to take care of it. With black feather, he didn''t have to worry about the current visitors to Kunyang island and Yuelong Pavilion.


    It''s the thousand handed ghost king. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, his face was happy and then dimmed. When he saw the people in Yuelong Pavilion again, his face was even more ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all here." the thousand handed ghost King wondered how so many people came here. He finally found the space under the island that day. He thought he came in alone, but he didn''t expect that so many people appeared in this moment.


    "Master Bei, the two elders are polite." seeing Bei hailing and others walking towards themselves, the king of Tianyang naturally knows what it means. It seems that he intends to help Kunyang island.


    "Leader Lu, why are you here?" in the side air, more than ten figures sprang out. When the voice fell, a group of figures had come to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and came just because it was not the middle of the night. At this time, it is estimated that everyone in this space is not far away. When there is a big movement, it is easy to attract people next to him.


    "I''ve just passed by, so I''ll come and see the excitement." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In a flash, ye Weiyang and others had already appeared around him.


    "There''s excitement, I''ll have a look." the night''s eyes swept the people in the field. As soon as the beautiful eyes changed, it seemed that they probably knew what had happened.


    "The people of the Holy Spirit Valley have also come. I''m afraid it''s a little busy, and the Holy Spirit Valley still despises it." Yang Qiquan looked at the night. Outside Tiandao, he saw the Holy Spirit Valley and Lu Shaoyou together. At this time, he naturally knew that these people were already together.


    "Kunyang Island frightens me, I''m not scared." night Weiyang suddenly tit for tat, his eyes were horizontal, his beautiful eyes were heavy, his face suddenly said that it would change, and he didn''t mean to be afraid of Kunyang island at all.


    "Hum, let''s try." the Sun King''s eyes were also heavy.


    "Try it now. I''ll see how strong your Tianyang king is." as soon as the folding fan in Yin and Yang''s hand was closed, a real Qi suddenly shook.


    "How brave, the Holy Spirit Valley is becoming more and more presumptuous." in Kunyang Island, Wu Zun, who has been blocked in front of the thousand handed ghost king, his eyes sank, his old face, and his eyes glanced faintly at the Weiyang night of the yin-yang king.


    "Kong Ren venerable, it''s not your turn to evaluate the affairs of the Holy Spirit Valley." in the Holy Spirit Valley, the venerable Han Yu also sank his eyes.


    "Let''s try. Today, the thousand hand ghost king is in the hands of my Kunyang island. Whoever has the ability will come." the old man, who is called the empty blade venerable, glanced faintly at the Han Yu venerable in the Holy Spirit Valley and everyone around Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at the dispute between Kunyang island and Holy Spirit Valley, beihailing, the king of autumn water, has always been motionless. It has nothing to do with her. The best thing is to move her hand. Maybe her heart is more happy.


    "Thousand hand ghost king, how about we discuss one thing?" Lu Shaoyou always had a faint smile on his mouth. He glanced at the thousand hand ghost King trapped by Kunyang island at this time.


    "Boy, what do you say?" the thousand handed ghost king was trapped and became the meat on the chopping board, but he still had a sense of pride and didn''t see how flustered he looked.


    "Give me the Yanling heavenly fruit in your hand and I''ll let you leave here alive." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile.


    "Boy, don''t talk big. Your strength is not weak, but it''s not enough today. I''m dying anyway. It doesn''t matter where you came from. Go there." the thousand handed ghost king looked at Lu Shaoyou and obviously didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou''s strength. Kunyang island and Yuelong pavilion are all there. He was planted today, After wandering for so many years, I''ve been safe, but today I''m going to capsize.


    Entering this day''s Island, the thousand handed ghost king thought that if there was danger, he had to admit his life. He had been in the territory of the ninth king of martial arts and could not break through to wuzun, so he wanted to take a risk alone. If he could find any chance, he might have the opportunity to break through this huge step.


    Who knows the chance found, did not die in the mouth of the eighth order monster, but fell in the hands of Kunyang island. I was unlucky.


    "Thousand hand ghost king, don''t worry about it. Just promise to give me Yanling Tianguo. If I do, it will naturally let you leave safely." Lu Shaoyou still said with a smile.


    "Why can''t you listen to me? This ghost king doesn''t want to be tired for the first time. This Kunyang island and Yuelong Pavilion can''t be provoked by your boy. It''s still important for your life. Don''t be greedy for the fruit of the spirit. Let''s go." the thousand handed ghost king looked at the landing and looked down at the landing path: "By the way, please tell me one thing for me. The villain said that the ghost king had forgiven him and recognized him."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him and was stunned. Then he said, "thousand handed ghost king, who is your disciple? I don''t know. I can''t help you. Besides, I never do anything for nothing."


    "You''re an interesting boy. You don''t suffer more than my ghost king." the thousand handed ghost king raised his eyes and said immediately: "my villain heard that he mixed up a little famous in your Feiling gate, which is called the green fire old ghost."


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and almost tongue tied. No wonder Luo Jianhong said that he and the thousand hand ghost King were a family. He couldn''t figure it out. It''s estimated that Luo Jianhong knew that the old ghost of green fire was the disciple of the thousand hand ghost king.


    "So you are the master worshipped by Qinghuo." Lu Xintong was also surprised. This thin old man was the master worshipped by Qinghuo.


    "Cough" Lu Shaoyou was depressed. Then he coughed dry and looked at the thousand hand ghost king. His tone was better. The green fire old ghost is one of the mountain offerings of Feiling gate. The thousand hand ghost king is the master of the green fire old ghost. How can he be saved? He looked at the thousand hand ghost king. Lu Shaoyou said: "I said elder ghost king, why didn''t you say it was the master worshipped by Qinghuo. They are all a family. Don''t you see the outside world?"


    "Boy, you don''t have to make friends. Go as far as you can. You can''t save me. If you have a chance in the future, let my traitor help me kill more people on Kunyang island." the voice of the thousand handed ghost King fell, and a streamer in his hand immediately threw out, saying loudly: "Yanling Tianguo, whoever gets it is who, you grab it slowly!"


    "Yanling Tianguo." hearing these four words, many people immediately looked at it. In the moon Dragon Pavilion and the Holy Spirit Valley, many strong people immediately rushed away, and the people on Kunyang Island didn''t expect the thousand hand ghost king to come. They all rushed away in a flash.

 Chapter 1268

    Almost at the same time, the figure of the thousand handed ghost king was like lightning. He fled quickly in an instant. Naturally, he could not give up his last fight.


    "Thousand hand ghost king, just think carefully. It''s too childish." a low, cold cry came out. At the same time, the figure of thousand hand ghost king just moved, and the space was blocked and solidified. Under the suppression of the power of space of Wu Zun''s strong, the figure stopped at the front and his face changed greatly.


    "This is mine." at the same time, a loud cry came from the sky, and several strong men competed for the object thrown by the thousand hand ghost king at the same time.


    The space burst, and several respected strong men shot, which was undoubtedly shaking the earth and mountains. In the zhoukong mountains, several towering trees like mountains were immediately destroyed into ashes.


    "It''s fake. It''s just a five grade pill." after the chaotic competition, the strong ones found that the object thrown by the thousand handed ghost king was just an ordinary pill. Everyone was fooled by him.


    "Bastard." several high-level strongmen scolded secretly and immediately returned to their lineup. At this moment, the empty blade strongman also took the thousand hand ghost king in his hand and looked at the thousand hand ghost king. Another high-level strongman in Kunyang island just shouted a big scold. The great Wu Zun was also fooled by the thousand hand ghost king.


    "Thousand hand ghost king, you are looking for death yourself." the air blade master looked heavy. If you kill this person, you can still get the Yanling heavenly fruit.


    "The thousand hand ghost king has something to do with our Feiling gate. He is the man of our Feiling gate. Whoever dares to move the man of our Feiling gate, I will ask him to pay ten times the price." Lu Shaoyou''s cold cry came out, walked forward slowly, and looked at the empty blade master who is restraining the thousand hand ghost king.


    "Boy, you need to know who you''re talking to. Don''t think you''re famous among the young generation. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I want you to die. It''s not much harder than stepping on an ant." when you land visually, the air blade Master said coldly, and his eyes showed disdain.


    "Then kill the thousand hand ghost king and have a try. I promise I can''t leave any of you on Kunyang Island today. If you don''t believe it, try it." Lu Shaoyou hurried forward and walked directly to Kunyang island. Everyone rose up without any fear.


    "Arrogant boy." an elder in Kunyang Island saw Lu Shaoyou walking under the eyes of King Tianyang. He immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou. With a flash of a palm print in his hand, he immediately crushed Lu Shaoyou with a rush of thunder.


    At night, Weiyang of Holy Spirit Valley looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and others around Lu Shaoyou. In doubt, he immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    The elder of Kunyang island seemed to know that Lu Shaoyou was extraordinary. He didn''t leave his hand at all. His palm print distorted the space. He came to Lu Shaoyou like a thunderbolt. With his majestic force, the surrounding space was shocked into a concave shape.


    In the stunned crowd, the elder of Kunyang Island gave Lu Shaoyou such a powerful slap with the power of thunder. It was a real slap, fast and cruel, without any turning. At that moment, the elder sneered, and Lu Shaoyou was just so.


    "The eight heavy King Wu wanted to deal with me. It''s too weak." at this moment, just when the other party''s palm print fell on his chest, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were suddenly cold. The palm print had already formed, and a prohibition immediately fell. Then at the same time, he turned his palm into a claw, clasped it on the eight heavy King Wu''s shoulder, and suddenly retreated like lightning.


    "No, be careful." almost at the same time, around the air blade venerable, another venerable strong man immediately wanted to fight, and Lu Shaoyou''s voice came again: "if you dare to move, he will die first."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had retreated tens of meters away. With the spatial power of the powerful, Lu Shaoyou had to worry about it. He clasped the shoulder of the elder of the eighth king of martial arts on Kunyang Island, and his eyes spread coldly. A blow from the eighth king of martial arts had been made by the practitioners of the same level. Lu Shaoyou completely ignored it and could easily compete against it by relying on the immortal Xuanti, Even if there is no immortal Xuanti, I have never paid attention to my attack on practitioners at the same level.


    In this scene, everyone was immediately surprised. The yin-yang king of the Holy Spirit Valley was not in the middle of the night, and Han Yuzun and others fell on Lu Shaoyou''s deep body. The shock in their hearts was self-evident. In the moon Dragon Pavilion, not a few people were surprised. They didn''t know whether it was to shock Lu Shaoyou''s defense or to shock Lu Shaoyou, and he immediately banned an eight fold king of martial arts in his hands.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" in front of Lu Shaoyou, the Wu Zun''s eyes shot fiercely. On his old face, the cold in his eyes made Zhou Kong''s temperature drop by one. In front of them, the elder in the door was caught in an instant. This face was lost.


    "If I don''t die, you won''t pay attention. If you don''t let me go of the thousand hand ghost king, this thing will be dead." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the eight fold king of martial arts held in his hand, and then smiled. Facing the martial statue at this time, he didn''t agree at all. It''s just a one fold martial statue. He won''t be afraid even if he is fighting head-on, The Kong Ren Zun, who captured the thousand handed ghost king, is only a triple Wu Zun. He has black feather. He has no scruples at all. But now people have many eyes and black feather''s strength is a big card. Try not to be too early, otherwise everyone will be on guard. Under the condition of winning the treasure, it is absolutely disadvantageous. Lu Shaoyou even sent a message to black Yu Long ago, If you have to, you can''t be strong.


    "Boy, you dare to bargain with me. Do you know what the consequences will be?" the Wu Zun of Kunyang island almost roared, glared at the landing and said coldly.


    "What''s the use of your threatening me? If I''m afraid of your Kunyang Island, I won''t catch this thing. If I don''t let people go, you Kunyang island will do it by yourself. I''m not worried at all." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile, glancing at the people on Kunyang island and still smiling.


    Banter, absolute banter. Everyone on Kunyang island was angry one by one. Lu Shaoyou''s smile obviously meant banter.


    At this time, the faces of the people in Yuelong Pavilion and Holy Spirit Valley have changed. It''s said that Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He doesn''t pay attention to the strong and powerful. He wants to die.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I really admire your courage. You should know that this is the East China Sea, not the ancient regions and Lingwu. Lingtianmen and Yunyang sect can''t protect you." Yang Qiquan, king of Tianyang, coldly looked at landing Shaoyou and got cold.


    "In addition to talking nonsense, do you have any words in Kunyang island? If you want me to release people, you should release the thousand hand ghost King first. Otherwise, you will kill the thousand hand ghost king, and I will also kill this thing. You can choose for yourself." Lu Shaoyou asked the eight heavy king of martial arts to make something, which made all the strong people in Kunyang Island angry.


    "Well, you''re called Kong Ren Zun, right? You don''t want to do it secretly. If you want to do it secretly, try whether you''re fast or I''m fast. I promise you this thing on Kunyang island will die first." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at the Kong Ren Zun in the sky. An invisible energy of heaven and earth collapsed around him, as if to distort his space, Lu Shaoyou instantly spread out of the earth attribute space, and his real Qi poured into the body of the eight fold king of Wu.


    The forbidden eight fold king immediately screamed, and his facial features were twisted together.


    "Boy, let''s go together." the air blade venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou with a cold feeling. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s soul perception was so strong that he was known as soon as he started.


    "You put it first. I can''t trust you. You dare to attack me secretly. Who knows if you will play tricks." Lu Shaoyou said with a deep look.


    "Hum, how can I know if you can play tricks?" the king of the sun looked at the cold way of sleeping in the open air.


    "Don''t you think the two respected practitioners in Kunyang Island eat shit and are afraid that I won''t let people go." Lu Shao took a joking look at the king of Tianyang.


    "You" was choked by Lu Shaoyou''s words, and the complexion of Tianyang wangdun was even more ugly.


    In the distance, the strong people in the Holy Spirit Valley landed visually and traveled less. They were shocked and admired their courage. In front of Wu Zun, they refused to give in, tit for tat, or even joking. Among the young generation, I''m afraid there won''t be a second person who dares to do this to the respected strong people in Kunyang island. If they don''t admire their courage, they can''t do it.


    "Boy, let''s go." Kong Ren''s eyes were silent, but he hated Lu Shaoyou in his heart. I''m afraid it''s conceivable that two high-ranking strongmen were led by this son. It''s a great humiliation. The voice fell. Kong Ren''s respect has thrown the thousand hand ghost king into the air in front of Lu Shaoyou, taking the opportunity to vent his anger.


    "Hiss!" the thousand handed ghost King stumbled. Under the triple martial master, he had no power to resist. His body turned directly in the air. Then he stumbled and stabilized his body in the air. His face turned pale and came behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master Qianshou ghost king, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou asked Qianshou ghost king.


    "It''s no big deal. He can''t let us go. No one can leave today. The people of Kunyang island are not good things." the thousand handed ghost king said to Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the posture of Kunyang Island, I''m afraid if he let him go, Kunyang island will do it directly.


    "Master Qianshou ghost king, it''s a little bad that we don''t let people go, isn''t it too dishonest?" Lu Shaoyou looked back and looked at the Qianshou ghost king with very pure eyes, but his heart was a secret way. It seems that the Qianshou ghost king is not good.

 Chapter 1269

    "You''re stupid. If you lose your life, what credit do you want?" the thousand handed ghost King hated iron and didn''t become steel. He immediately said to Lu Shaoyou. He secretly said that this boy is an elm head and doesn''t know how to be the leader of Feiling sect.


    "Well, he won''t let go." Lu Shaoyou replied seriously. Suddenly, he made an effort in his hand, twisted the sky in an instant, and then the space exploded directly like lightning.


    The twisted space exploded, and the eight fold king of martial arts on Kunyang Island, accompanied by the low sound explosion, instantly turned into blood fog fragments and poured into the air.


    "Boy, I didn''t ask you to kill him." the thousand handed ghost king suddenly changed his face. He just wanted to catch a hostage and get away. Who would have thought that the boy killed the hostage directly.


    Seeing that landing Shaoyou directly killed the eight heavy king of martial arts on Kunyang Island, the people in Yuelong Pavilion also changed their complexion. The people in Holy Spirit Valley were even more surprised. Lu Shaoyou was deliberately provoking Kunyang island.


    "Master Qianshou ghost king, didn''t you let me kill him?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    The thousand handed ghost king was speechless, and immediately said, "boy, run here."


    "Bastard, no one wants to run away today." the air blade master was angry, the king of Tianyang was angry, and all the people on Kunyang Island were angry. They all looked at Lu Shaoyou angrily. The true Qi and spiritual power rose up into the sky, and the magnificent momentum and the whole space were trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are getting colder and colder. It''s already planned to kill the eight heavy king of Wu. How can you release people? If you really want to do it, you''re not afraid.


    In the far sky, the wind broke and figures came through the air. There were a lot of people. They couldn''t help looking up. The three forces came quickly and appeared in the sky in an instant.


    "Tiandi Pavilion, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion."


    The people looked away and their faces changed. They came from Tiandi Pavilion, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion. They appeared and felt the tense atmosphere in the front air. Looking at the confrontation between Lu Shaoyou and Kunyang Island, they already knew what had happened.


    Di Yan, the god fire king of Diyan Island, and Chen Buxiao, the god fire king of chenjin Pavilion, looked at Lu Shaoyou and others respectively. When they saw that Bei hailing, the king of autumn water, was also beside Wang Yang Qiquan in Tianyang, they immediately flashed away. It seemed that the four mountain Gates had already talked about the alliance.


    A burst of breaking wind resounded again. The figures of Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king of qianxuan Island, and Wu Zhenyu, the black spirit king of Xinggu Pavilion, also appeared in the sky. When the strong among the two mountain gates saw the scene in front of the sky, they looked at it, but they came to the lineup of Tianyun island. They bowed their heads and said something to the strong of Tianyun Island, which seemed to be asking.


    "Brother Lu, it seems that you are in some trouble." Luo Jianhong, the sea king, appeared in the sky without any hesitation. As soon as he flashed, he came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "A little trouble won''t get in the way." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his eyes didn''t show any trace, and glanced at the people. He didn''t expect to attract so many people. Looking at the lineup, the three gates of Tianyun Island, chenjin Pavilion and qianxuan Island seem to be working together. The four gates of Kunyang Island, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong pavilion are also working together, and he, Risha Pavilion and Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao sect and Tianying building are together, but now Tianying building and Xiaoyao sect haven''t appeared nearby, but Tiandi Pavilion seems to be on the side of self energy, which is a tripartite alliance.


    "Leader Lu, if you need help from Tiandi Pavilion, please don''t hesitate. Just open your mouth." while talking, the strong man of Tiandi pavilion has come to Lu Shaoyou, and the purple smoke is light.


    A faint special fragrance came to his nostrils, just like Zhilan. Lu Shaoyou was no stranger to the fragrance of Ziyan. He turned back and said, "if there is trouble, it will trouble Tiandi Pavilion."


    People who see Tiandi Pavilion and Risha Pavilion stand with Lu Shaoyou. People in Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong pavilion have some changes in complexion, especially those in Tiandi pavilion have some scruples.


    "Do heaven and earth Pavilion and Risha Pavilion want to intervene in the affairs between Kunyang island and Feiling gate?" the empty blade Reverend''s eyes sank and looked at the strong ones in Risha Pavilion and heaven and earth Pavilion, his face trembled. If the two mountain gates were determined to intervene, he would have no choice but to visit Kunyang Island today.


    "Brother Lu of feilingmen is kind to the shage. Whoever dares to move brother Lu, the shage is absolutely impolite." Fanhai Wang stood with a firm attitude.


    "I have some friendship with leader Lu in Tiandi Pavilion. If anyone embarrasses leader Lu, Tiandi Pavilion will never stand idly by." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes swept from many strong people in the lineup of Kunyang Island, and then said: "under this island, everyone is looking for treasure. If you have any gratitude and resentment, you''d better go out and solve it again, how about it?"


    "Lu Shaoyou must pay for killing the elder of Kunyang island." Wang Yangqi Quan angrily said.


    "I don''t have enough strength to be killed, and I deserve it." Luo Jianhong, the sea king, said lightly.


    "Luo Jianhong, don''t forget that you are a force in the East China Sea. Do you want to mix with Lingwu and ancient regions?" Yang Qiquan looked at Luo Jianhong and said, looking very ugly.


    "What I do is my business, so I don''t need your heart. In short, brother Lu, I''m determined to protect me today. I''ll do it. Shage will accompany me." Luo Jianhong''s eyes trembled, and his eyes are as sharp as raptors. For Kunyang Island, shage will not be afraid in the future.


    "Good, good ha ha," said Yang Qiquan, the king of Tianyang, angrily laughing and coldly, "I remember the Risha Pavilion. Don''t blame me for being rude on Kunyang island in the future."


    "If you have any moves, you can make them. The shage will follow." Luo Jianhong, the king of the sea, trembles and is unambiguous.


    Chenjin Pavilion, Diyan Island, Yuelong Pavilion and other strongmen looked at each other, but they knew that the four mountain gates were together, but there were also Risha Pavilion and Holy Spirit Valley around Lu Shaoyou. Although the strength of Holy Spirit Valley was the weakest, there was also a level of respect. Besides, there were people in Tiandi Pavilion. If they really started, they would lose both sides. This is not a treasure hunt, For Kunyang Island, I''m afraid it''s not worth it.


    Kunyang island''s Kong Ren Zun''s face is also dignified. Risha pavilion has a firm attitude. If you want to do it now, you can''t take advantage of it. Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Diyan Island won''t do much. At that time, you will definitely suffer a loss. Today, you can''t do anything to travel less.


    Lu Shaoyou has always had a faint smile on his mouth. From the beginning, he didn''t worry about the people on Kunyang island. Now that so many people are here, they have saved the people on Kunyang island. It''s not convenient for him to do it. Heiyu''s strength must be kept until the last key time.


    "Kong Ren Zun, do you want to do it? If you don''t, I''ll go first. It''s important to find treasure, but I don''t have time to accompany you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Kong Ren Zun with a slight cold and joking.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. This is the East China Sea. Someone protects you today. Can''t someone protect you every time." the air blade master''s eyes sink and his cold mind is towering, but he also knows in his heart that he can''t understand any advantage in dealing with Lu Shaoyou. Second, it''s important to look for treasure. It''s undoubtedly cheaper for others to fight for both defeat and injury.


    "Brother Luo, Ziyan girl, night Valley master, let''s go. Treasure hunting is important. Can you let others get there first." Lu Shaoyou ignored the empty blade master and looked back at Luo Jianhong. Ziyan smiled faintly at the end of the night.


    "Let''s go first." Luo Jianhong glanced around. Naturally, he didn''t want to work with Kunyang island so soon. I''m afraid everyone meant that. Then he jumped up and went forward one by one in an instant.


    "Asshole." the strong men of Kunyang Island, such as Wang Yangqi Quan of Tianyang, clenched their fists one by one and became angry, but they had to endure it.


    "Let''s go too." in the far air, dantai Xuewei whispered to the strong around her, and looked at the figure that had gone away. Mei Mou''s eyes flashed slightly, and she didn''t know what was in her mind.


    A moment later, still in the mountains, in the dense and towering woods, Lu Shaoyou stopped.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, there are many strong people coming to Kunyang island this time. You should be careful." Luo Jianhong smiled and walked to Lu Shao.


    "Thank you, brother Luo, Miss Ziyan, night Valley leader and your predecessors." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and saluted the strong ones. These people were able to stand by their side, and they undoubtedly owed a favor.


    "Boy, you''re brave enough. The empty blade venerable is not easy to provoke. I have to worry about it. You''re really cruel. This time, I''m afraid Kunyang island is completely angered by you. Take care of yourself." in the Risha Pavilion, the Wanling venerable visually landed and Shaoyou smiled.


    "The boy will pay attention." Lu Shaoyou smiled. If he had seen it before, it would be too late to hide, but now he doesn''t need to worry.


    "Well, let''s go too. It''s important to find treasure." the demon worshipper of Tiandi Pavilion said, and they left immediately.


    "Leader Lu, I''ll take a step first," said the yin-yang King Ye Weiyang, who also took the people of the Holy Spirit Valley to leave.


    Seeing the yin-yang king at the end of the night, Lu Shaoyou always felt strange. He always felt strange. He couldn''t see what was strange.


    "They are in a hurry." Yang Guo said lightly, carrying a heavy sword. He didn''t say much.


    "The level of monsters here is getting higher and higher, and it is estimated that they are not far from the central area. If there are treasures, they must be in the central area, so they don''t want to waste time." Lu Shaoyou smiled.

 Chapter 1270

    "Boy, thank you for saving your life." the thousand handed ghost King walked to Lu Shao and his thin body. At this time, he looked a little nervous. This time, he died again and escaped.


    "You''re welcome, sir. You are the master worshipped by Qinghuo. Since I saw it, I naturally want to help." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You saved me. According to the agreement, the Yanling heavenly fruit belongs to you. Take it." the thousand handed ghost King hesitated and took out a jade box in his hand. The jade box opened. An object the size of a baby''s fist appeared in the jade box. It was round, colorless and tasteless without any energy wave. It was like a transparent crystal ball, but looked at it carefully, But it makes people look at it, just like seeing a vast ocean. Involuntarily, it is a tremor in their hearts.


    "Yanling heavenly fruit." Lu Shaoyou stared at the colorless and tasteless spiritual fruit without any energy fluctuation. He immediately remembered the data of tianlinglu, an extremely rare natural material and earth treasure. It is said that the conditions for the growth of Yanling heavenly fruit are extremely harsh. Only in a place full of aura that no one has been to for at least 30000 years, can Yanling heavenly fruit have the opportunity to appear, It takes at least 5000 years for Yanling Tianguo to mature.


    As for the function of Yanling heavenly fruit, it doesn''t play a big role in true Qi and spiritual power, but it makes all kings of Wu crazy about it. It is said that taking Yanling heavenly fruit can enhance their understanding. The most important thing is to improve the state of mind of practitioners, break the chance of king of Wu''s spiritual king to respect the spirit of Wu, and increase it by more than seven times, This is the craziest place of Yanling Tianguo.


    In the process of cultivating Qi and spiritual power, it is easiest to cultivate true Qi and spiritual power. All you need is time and effort. Then you can understand. Compared with cultivating true Qi and spiritual power, the difficulty is not a bit. How many people can''t move forward in the process of understanding is to stop the cultivation.


    On the other hand, most of them are attribute comprehension, and there is another kind of comprehension that is usually not noticed by ordinary people. That is the state of mind. The importance of understanding in the state of mind is not lower than the attribute energy. It can even be said that the state of mind is the basis of understanding. Unfortunately, there are few cultivation methods to improve the state of mind, no less than the strong stop at a huge gap, I have to start to hide my name and walk in the outside world to understand my state of mind. This is also the most common and effective way.


    The spiritual fruit of improving state of mind, Yanling Tianguo, may not be very obvious for general practitioners for the time being, but it plays a great role for all strong people, especially King level strong people. It is conceivable that taking it is almost equal to becoming a quasi respected strong person. It is said that Yanling Tianguo has a lot of functions even if it is taken by respected strong people, It also plays a lot of roles in breaking through the rumored emperor level.


    "This is a good thing." Bruce Lee seems to know Yan lingtianguo. Suddenly, his eyes are greedy, and his tongue licks his lips involuntarily.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the Yanling Tianguo in the hands of the thousand handed ghost king. It''s impossible to be indifferent to such a treasure. This treasure can be met but can''t be asked. Anyone will be moved to see it. No wonder Kunyang island will take it. If you see it, you will definitely take it.


    Looking at the Yan Lingtian fruit of the thousand handed ghost king, Lu Shaoyou was not polite and immediately took it into his hand. The thousand handed ghost King obviously didn''t give up in his eyes, but he also clenched his teeth and let go and handed it to Lu Shaoyou. Yan Lingtian fruit, it took him nine cattle and two tigers to get such a treasure. How can he give it up? But compared with his own life, he still chose his own life, However, in his heart, this Yanling Tianguo looked no lighter than life.


    Put the jade box into his hand, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyebrows slightly, and then said, "master Qianshou ghost king, Yanling Tianguo is a treasure. I''m not moved. It''s fake. I guess you can''t bear it. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "You say?" the thousand handed ghost king looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were still on the Yanling Tianguo jade box in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    "You are the master worshipped by Qinghuo. In fact, we are also a family. If the thousand handed ghost king is willing to join the Feiling gate, I won''t talk nonsense. This Yanling Tianguo is even the meeting gift given by the Feiling gate to the elder. If the elder doesn''t want to join the Feiling gate, if the elder encounters trouble again, I will never stand idly by for the sake of the worship of Qinghuo, but I''m not polite to you, boy. "Lu Shaoyou stared at the thousand hand ghost king.


    "Boy, it''s simple and direct. I like it, but I don''t want to join the Feiling gate. Now you seduce me with my Yanling Tianguo. You''re putting me in a dilemma." the thousand handed ghost King''s eyes are very tangled. Who wants to join a mountain gate is restricted. If he wants to join any mountain gate, he will have three sects and four sects, one sect and one village, It will definitely meet with both hands.


    "If you join our Feiling gate, I''d welcome it. In addition, Qinghuo worship was forced to join the Feiling gate. The situation is much worse than that of the elder now. However, after Qinghuo worship joined the Feiling gate, you haven''t regretted coming out now. You can think about it. If you can join, I believe the ghost king will be there After taking this Yanling Tianguo, it won''t be too difficult to break through to wuzun. At that time, senior ghost king will be the first door guard of our Feiling sect, and his status is only below the leader. "After Lu Shaoyou finished, he focused on the thousand hand ghost king. With the development of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou had already planned to recruit a group of stronger people into Feiling gate. Otherwise, waiting for the strength of Feiling gate to gradually improve, how can it compare with the tens of thousands of years of history of those giant mountain gates? Feiling gate has only been a few years. Feiling gate wants to be one with each other Compared with the behemoths of one sect, one sect and one village, we can only directly attract the strong ones who trust us, and now the goal is only the strong ones who respect the level. Without the strong ones, we can''t really compare with the behemoths of three sects and four sects, one sect, one religion and one village.


    Although there are ice and wood worshippers in the Feiling gate, it is not enough. After seeing the power of the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart that the strength of the Feiling gate is completely heaven and earth compared with the Holy Spirit sect. He should at least develop the Feiling gate into a Holy Spirit sect, which is qualified to confront those giants.


    The thousand hand ghost king in front of him, the master of the old ghost of Qinghuo, the ninth peak king of martial arts, and serving Yanling Tianguo, definitely have a chance to break through the respect level in one fell swoop. This naturally becomes the goal of Lu Shaoyou, and he is relatively assured that Yanling Tianguo is also used on his own people, otherwise Lu Shaoyou will not give up Yanling Tianguo.


    The thousand handed ghost King hesitated. Lu Shaoyou''s conditions are extremely attractive and he can''t give up. Yan lingtianguo, the first door protector of Feiling sect, is only under the leader, which is not low. He doesn''t doubt Lu Shaoyou''s words, because his disciples are in Feiling sect, which is also a service.


    "Ghost king, I joined the Feiling gate." his eyes trembled and the thousand handed ghost king said.


    "Welcome the ghost king to join the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed the Yanling Tianguo in his hand to the thousand hand ghost king. If the thousand hand ghost king can break through the presence of Wu Zun, it is absolutely important for Feiling gate to have a strong Wu Zun.


    "I''ve seen the leader." the thousand handed ghost King took Yan lingtianguo and saluted immediately.


    "Ghost king, take this pill. Your injury is not light." Lu Shaoyou held up the thousand handed ghost king and handed over a seven grade high-level healing pill.


    "Thank you, leader." the thousand handed ghost King took the pill and put it into his mouth. His eyes didn''t show any trace, but he was surprised. Lu Shaoyou was very generous. He didn''t blink at the seven grade high-level pill. Isn''t feilingmen so rich.


    "Ghost king, where did you get your Yanling Tianguo?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    "It''s just ahead. It''s estimated to be three days away." the thousand handed ghost king looked at Lu Shaoyou and said in surprise: "headmaster, you don''t want to go. I''m not going to go. There''s a demon king looking for me, but I managed to escape."


    "Demon king, what demon king?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously. This kind of rare treasure is generally guarded by monsters, which can make the thousand handed ghost king so afraid. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary monster.


    "It''s a monster at the beginning of the eighth order. I don''t know what it is, but it seems to be a dragon monster. Its strength is so terrible that I almost died in its hands." the thousand handed ghost King thinks now, he still has some lingering fears. The Dragon monster is too scared.


    "Ghost king, are you sure it''s a dragon monster?" Lu Shaoyou asked after hearing the speech.


    "It should be." the thousand handed ghost King nodded.


    "At the beginning of the eighth level, it''s higher than the seventh level." Lu Shaoyou murmured. When he heard about the Dragon monster, he immediately became interested. He got the Dragon shadow arm from the Lu family. It''s time to start practicing, but he hasn''t found the dragon blood. If it''s a dragon monster, it''s just good. But the eighth level is higher than the seventh level. It''s mentioned in the cultivation information of the Dragon shadow arm, The higher the level of dragon blood, the greater the power of the Dragon shadow arm, but the greater the pain.


    "Boss, what are you thinking?" Bruce Lee asked when he saw the boss in a daze.


    "Let''s go and see the demon dragon." Lu Shaoyou raised his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It''s hard to hear the news of the Dragon monster, which naturally can''t be let go.

 Chapter 1271

    Lu Shaoyou has been thinking that the cultivation conditions of his dragon shadow arm must be dragon blood, or a whole dragon blood. It is not easy to find a dragon monster in the outside world. At this time, you can''t miss it. It''s time to cultivate the Dragon shadow arm.


    "What, that''s a monster at the beginning of the eighth order. Its strength is too terrible. There are a large group of animals. It''s no doubt to die when you go in." the face of the thousand handed ghost king suddenly changed. He doesn''t want to go to that place for the second time. Now he still has lingering fear. His strength is no doubt to die when you go in.


    "Isn''t it the early stage of the eighth order? What''s to be afraid of?" Bruce Lee glanced at the thousand handed ghost king, with a disdainful expression in his small eyes.


    "Don''t worry about the ghost king. There won''t be any problem if it''s just in the early stage of the eighth level." Lu Shaoyou smiled. There are black feathers at the early stage of the eighth level. It''s not difficult to deal with. He is in a hurry to need dragon blood to cultivate the Dragon shadow arm. He has to see how it is. It''s good if it''s really a dragon monster. Even if it''s not a dragon monster, it''s absolutely good if he can accept it.


    "Little Lord, the Dragon monsters in the early stage of the eighth order are not easy to provoke. The most important thing is that I don''t know how big the herd is. If the herd is huge, there will definitely be some trouble." Heiyu said lightly.


    "Uncle Heiyu, if this is a dragon monster at the beginning of the eighth order, it will be of great use to me." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It''s actually useful. Let''s go there. There''s Bruce Lee. It''s estimated that it''s not dangerous to meet the herd." Heiyu nodded when he heard that Lu Shaoyou had the eighth order dragon monster for use.


    "That''s right. With me, ordinary monsters have nothing to fear." Bruce Lee patted his chest and raised his head, looking proud.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nods to Heiyu and then stares at Bruce Lee. The voice falls. Lu Shaoyou says to the thousand handed ghost king, "the ghost King leads the way."


    "That''s an eighth order monster." the thousand handed ghost king was speechless. Did Lu Shaoyou know what the eighth order monster represented? He didn''t look at the powerful warrior on Kunyang island. Even if he did, he didn''t look at the eighth order monster. Besides, there were a large group of monsters in the eighth order monster, which was like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.


    Muttering, seeing Lu Shaoyou and others looking at each other with complete confidence, the thousand handed ghost king was helpless. Anyway, he had joined the Feiling gate, and he could only get on the thief ship and jump up to lead the way in front.


    "Headmaster, are you sure you want to provoke the eighth order monster?" in the middle of the air, the thousand handed ghost King glanced at Heiyu and was very confused. The dark figure gave him great pressure, but it seemed that he couldn''t find out the strength of Heiyu at all. Finally, he asked Lu Shaoyou. He had some regrets about telling Lu Shaoyou about the eighth order demon king.


    "It''s not to provoke, just go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "By the way, headmaster, how did you get in?" the thousand handed ghost king asked Lu Shaoyou in great doubt. Does everyone know that there is a channel under Tiandao.


    "The eruption of the Fire Island opened the seal and exposed the channel. Didn''t you come in with us?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "What, the fire island erupted." the thousand handed ghost king was very confused and thought for a while and said, "I''ve been in for more than a month, maybe two months."


    "You have already come in?" Lu Shaoyou was very surprised.


    Then the thousand handed ghost King hesitated for a moment, and then roughly explained the matter. It turned out that he had obtained an unknown ancient map more than 100 years ago, but he had studied it for hundreds of years and did not know the origin of the ancient map. He vaguely felt that the ancient map definitely had a big secret. It would not be a mortal thing. The material of the ancient map seems to have been studied for tens of thousands of years, so he has been studying it all the time It was not until a few years ago that he found that the places on the ancient map were Tiandao and huodao. Then he asked him to study for several years. Finally, he found that under the island, every time the Zhenling holy fruit appeared, a hole would appear. The last time the Zhenling holy fruit matured and the channel opened, he also took the opportunity to sneak into the channel. He didn''t know what happened next ¡£


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. In this space, the family still left an ancient picture. No wonder the thousand handed ghost King entered it in advance.


    "Headmaster, there seems to be a lot of secrets on this ancient map, but I haven''t been able to study it since I came in. See if you can understand it." the thousand handed ghost king said, and handed Lu Shaoyou a yellowing ancient map the size of two palms in his hand. He has studied this ancient map for hundreds of years, but he hasn''t studied anything.


    Lu Shaoyou took over the ancient map. At this time, he was also very curious and looking forward to it. An ancient map that can find the entrance of this space is certainly related to this space. Maybe there is something good.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the ancient map. The material of the ancient map was extremely rare and it was difficult to guess. There were many patterns on the ancient map, which were extremely complex. Looking carefully, you could really see the appearance of Tiandao and huodao. In addition, Lu Shaoyou didn''t find anything.


    "I''ve tried. The ancient map''s true Qi and spiritual force can''t work, and the soul force can''t penetrate into it. If it''s ordinary, it''s not invaded by water and fire. Even if I try my best to tear it up, I can''t do it." the thousand handed ghost king saw Lu Shaoyou checking and said slightly.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou tore it hard. It''s really impossible to tear the ancient picture. With his own strength, even King jiuzhong can tear it to pieces, but he can''t tear it. It shows that the ancient picture is extraordinary.


    "Young master, show me." the black feather quickly flashed to Lu Shaoyou''s side, and his eyes fell on the ancient picture, looking very confused.


    "Uncle Heiyu, look." Lu Shaoyou handed the ancient picture to Heiyu. Looking at Heiyu''s look, it seems that he has found something.


    The thousand handed ghost king has been wondering about Heiyu''s identity. This person calls Lu Shaoyou the Shaozhu, but Lu Shaoyou has great respect for this person, which makes him extremely confused. Most importantly, Heiyu gives him a feeling that he is too depressed. If you look more, his soul will tremble.


    "What a strong prohibition. It comes from ancient times." looking at the ancient picture in my hand, I saw that after the black feather was engraved, my face changed greatly.


    "Ancient things." Lu Shaoyou, the thousand handed ghost king, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee immediately looked at Heiyu.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately asked, "Uncle Heiyu, can you open it?"


    "This prohibition is too strong. It''s not so easy to open an ancient thing, and I can''t open it." Heiyu said, then looked at Bruce Lee and said, "but Bruce Lee has a chance to open it, but it needs a little hard."


    "Hey, how do you know I can open it?" Bruce Lee smiled at Heiyu.


    "This is your talent. Others don''t know, I know." Heiyu smiled, handed the ancient picture to Bruce Lee and said, "little guy, see if you can untie it?"


    "Naturally, I didn''t ask." Bruce Lee took over the ancient picture. His face suddenly changed and said, "this prohibition is too strong. I don''t think I can solve it for ten days and a half months."


    "Bruce Lee, that''s hard for you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee, but he didn''t know that Bruce Lee still had the talent to open the prohibition.


    "No problem, I don''t believe I can''t open it. Bruce Lee''s handprint was tied, and a golden flame suddenly appeared in his hand. Under the golden flame, the space was directly distorted and rendered red. The ancient picture was wrapped in the golden flame, but there was no change at all.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the interests of Bruce Lee''s golden flame. Unexpectedly, the ancient picture has no response at all. It''s really inviolable.


    "What a powerful flame, monster or spirit?" I felt the big golden flame in Bruce Lee''s hand, and the thousand handed ghost King''s eyes were also on one side. The golden flame made him tremble, and his soul felt uncomfortable. He immediately looked puzzled. The people around Lu Shaoyou were really extraordinary.


    The crowd immediately went forward in the air. In the dense woods, figures flew past in an instant.


    The time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was three days. In the three days, there were many monsters all the way. They just felt the breath released by the people and didn''t dare to approach. They were in a hurry all the way. Lu Shaoyou and others wouldn''t want to provoke monsters to delay their time.


    "Headmaster, it''s right ahead, right there." three days later, in the gray space, the people jumped out of the dense and towering forest, and the thousand handed ghost king looked at the front and said.


    The crowd looked away, and a huge and steep mountain peak appeared in front, like a huge dragon with its head held high, entrenched on the earth, towering into the clouds, with an extremely huge area.


    "It seems that there is a very strong energy." Lu Shaoyou feels around. In the space, a faint energy is constantly diffused and enveloped in the surrounding space, which makes people smell very comfortable. At this time, there is still a ferocious gas in this energy.


    "No, there''s a herd coming." feeling this cruel smell, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at him. In the front air, he immediately trembled, and the earth trembled for it. Just when the voice fell, on the distant mountain peak, a huge animal shadow had come rapidly.


    "It''s over. It''s the demon king''s herd. It''s estimated that they found us early in the morning." the thousand handed ghost King''s face was immediately ugly.


    The roaring sound of animals came out, and a group of huge monsters suddenly appeared in the front air. On the ground, a large group of monsters roared, shaking the earth and mountains, thousands of animals galloping. This amazing scene suddenly appeared in the vast mountains. The face of the thousand handed ghost king has become more and more ugly.

 Chapter 1272

    "A lot of monsters, really enough." Lu Xintong looked at the front air, and her charming face changed slightly.


    "The peak monster in the later stage of the seventh stage, the seventh stage monster and the sixth stage monster." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. This large area of monster was dense in the air and on the ground. I''m afraid it was no less than tens of thousands. The first few ferocious monsters looked like. From the perspective of breath, there were three peaks in the later stage of the seventh stage, no less than hundreds of seventh stage monsters, and there were more sixth stage monsters.


    Such a large-scale herd, the crushing space trembled, and was about to break. Under the great pressure, it was afraid that the general King level strong people would lose their resistance in the face of this huge herd.


    "Where did so many monsters come from?" Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. This herd is not weak compared with the herd taught by the Holy Spirit. It is absolutely terrible.


    "Damn human, you dare to come back after stealing my Yanling Tianguo. This time you''re dead." just when everyone was extremely shocked, there was a very low sound of drinking among the huge peaks in the sky. Then, half the sky of the whole huge mountain trembled at the moment, and only a roaring wind sounded, A huge golden light and shadow swept out of the previously empty and gray mountain with terrible power like lightning.


    The huge roar sounded like a bell, which made the hearts of thousands of animals tremble. Even the Tianyi snow lion and Kui dragon trembled. They immediately looked at the front air. Bruce Lee was burning the ancient picture with the golden flame in his hand. In three days, it just made the ancient picture begin to change color. When they heard the huge roar above, they also looked heavy and immediately looked at the front air.


    "Dragon howling, dragon monster." seeing his body and smelling his voice, Lu Shaoyou felt that it was like a dragon monster when he heard this huge roar.


    When another roar fell, an 800 meter giant circled in the air. Looking up at the giant circled in the air, everyone had a sense of smallness and felt the breath, which was a surprise in their hearts.


    The giant is golden all over. From a distance, the space ripples in the whole body are directly distorted, and the golden scales are one by one, releasing a majestic atmosphere. The giant looks ferocious and powerful, with a pair of double horns on its head. The two horns are as thick as a pine tree. The model is somewhat similar to the tianpoison demon dragon, but compared with the tianpoison demon dragon, There are five more claws under the abdomen. The five claws tear the space ripple, and the golden light lingers on it.


    "It''s over, it''s a big trouble." the thousand handed ghost King''s face is difficult to see the extreme. He knows how difficult it is to provoke this terrible monster.


    "What a powerful monster." Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, was also very surprised at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, as like as two peas, and no one could see that there are such animals." looking at this huge monster, Lu Shao Yu suddenly remembered that a monster from ancient times recorded in the spirit of heaven is said to have been nowhere to be seen. It is the same as the monster. It is the "ancient gold monster dragon" recorded in the spirit of heaven, the absolute dragon monster, but only one of the Dragon monster. It''s not the main blood of the Dragon monster, but it''s much higher than Kui dragon''s blood, and it''s also stronger than tianpoison demon dragon''s blood, but it''s not as good as Bruce Lee''s green dragon blood.


    "Ancient golden demon dragon, and this thing." Heiyu was very surprised at this time. This monster has long been extremely rare.


    "Human beings even brought helpers, but no matter how many people you came today, you will die. This time, you can''t escape." the glittering, huge ancient golden demon dragon hovered over the sky and stared at the thousand hand ghost king. Its huge body gives people a kind of majestic pressure, At this time, the thousand handed ghost King began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu looked at each other and were shocked by it. The ancient golden demon dragon''s body was entrenched in the middle of the air, twisted, and an extremely strong threat filled the air. At this time, the whole middle of the air was like shaking.


    "Headmaster, what should I do now? I told you not to come to the demon king. Now I''m in trouble." the thousand handed ghost King helplessly looked at Lu Shaoyou. The terrible monster hated him. If he fell into the hands of the terrible monster, he would be dead.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m using the ancient golden demon dragon, but I don''t know the effect." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It''s the best level of dragon demons and beasts he needs, regardless of blood and level. Among the Dragon families, the strongest is the green dragon spirit family, which is also the spirit emperor family, but it''s a spirit animal. It''s useless to get it by himself, Dragon shadow arm needs dragon monster to cultivate.


    The number of dragon monsters is small. The dragon people respect the green dragon spirit beast. After countless years of development, the number of dragon monsters has long been limited. There are fewer and fewer monsters. In addition, looking for Dragon monsters is undoubtedly looking for death. After the whole dragon people know, they will not let go of themselves. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has always wanted to find dragon monsters in the outside world, but it is difficult to find them, There are even fewer authentic dragon demons. At this time, the ancient golden demon dragon is absolutely qualified. Lu Shaoyou almost doesn''t want to kill it, but wants to subdue it. If he can subdue it, it will be more helpful than cultivating the Dragon shadow arm himself.


    "Golden demon dragon, give you two conditions, one is to surrender to me, the other is to die. You still have a chance to choose." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge ancient golden demon dragon in the sky.


    "Little human, you are looking for death."


    The roar of the ancient golden demon dragon sounded like thunder over the mountain range. Finally, it spread far away. In the whole sky, there were countless roars. The roars of animals were ferocious and spread a cruel smell.


    "It seems that you have a choice." Lu Shaoyou is no longer tangled. He is still reluctant to kill the golden demon dragon. Taking over the monster is undoubtedly a great help. However, the golden demon dragon is not willing, so he doesn''t need to spend much effort. He still chooses to cultivate the Dragon shadow arm. The Dragon shadow arm has the power to move mountains and seas successfully, The higher the cultivation and blood of the Dragon monster provided, the stronger the power. The golden demon dragon has already exceeded the required level and blood. Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to it at this time.


    "Damn humans, kill them for me." the golden demon dragon roared.


    Many monsters roared in the sky, and their amazing momentum began to crush the air. In the middle of the air and underground, one monsters showed ferocious eyes, roared ferociously, turned their bodies, and the stirred space trembled. With amazing authority, they rushed straight in an instant, and the crushed space trembled.


    "Be honest with me and step back." at this time, Bruce Lee shouted loudly. Almost at the same time, Bruce Lee turned into a yellow awn and rose into the sky in an instant. The Yellow awn flashed into a huge body in an instant, and appeared in the sky with an absolute power.


    The sound of dragon singing penetrates the space. The five claw prints under the belly are like stone pillars. They are covered with light scales filled with golden flame. Clouds are born under them. The space ripples are directly solidified. On their back, a huge turtle shell is shrouded with secret patterns. There is a power that even space should be distorted. They feel that amazing power and shock people''s soul, There is a breath that makes the souls of all animals tremble.


    At this moment, the thousand handed ghost king immediately looked frightened and stared at Bruce Lee''s huge body. He trembled directly for the breath on Bruce Lee. It was obviously much stronger than the Dragon demon king over there.


    At this time, Zhou Kong''s beasts suddenly felt the breath on Bruce Lee, and their eyes were shocked in an instant.


    On the little dragon''s back, the secret patterns of tortoise and snake lingered on the Xuanwu God''s shell, and the secret patterns of tortoise and snake flowed like living creatures. The majestic breath spread, and then a roar came out. The roaring sound of dragon singing turned into waves and spread away. The sound of dragon singing was extremely low, but at this moment, the souls of all the animals around trembled more violently, It contains a kind of irresistible pressure of demon and spirit animals. This pressure comes from the soul and blood. It acts in the depths of the soul and is irresistible.


    On the ground and in the middle of the sky, the blood in the beasts began to boil at this moment. No matter how high-level cultivation, the peak cultivation of the seventh order monster in the later stage could not resist. Driven by this boiling, all the monsters began to tremble, and then the beasts began to crawl on the ground.


    The roar and thunder generally rang through this space, and finally spread far away. Countless roars and surrenders came out in the whole space.


    "Demon emperor" thousand hand ghost king saw this scene and was completely shocked.


    "Demon emperor, how can it be the demon emperor''s family." the ancient golden demon dragon''s eyes changed greatly. In this magnificent blood pressure, he was also completely suppressed. This suppression came from the depths of his soul and blood, which made him unable to resist. However, relying on his absolute strength, he could still support it.

 Chapter 1273

    "Get out of here." Bruce Lee twisted his body and opened his mouth with a ferocious mouth. His eyes shot out with boundless arrogance. He was filled with an extremely strong threat. At this time, the whole sky was like shaking. When his body twisted, there was a surge of clouds in the sky, which almost wanted to break the void.


    Many monsters looked at each other, and the pressure from the depths of their souls and blood made them unable to resist at all. All the monsters trembled and crawled, all of them surrendered and dared not move. Suddenly, they only looked at the ancient golden demon dragon.


    "The emperor is here. If you don''t roll again, the emperor will pluck your skin and tear down your bones." Bruce Lee saw that the demons still didn''t go, roared again and drank angrily.


    The monster is extremely loyal. After sincerely serving the demon king, they will never resist. However, under the command of the demon emperor, the suppression from blood and soul makes them unable to continue to submit to the ancient golden demon dragon at this time.


    The beast roared and was about to rush away. He didn''t dare to stay. He frightened the huge ancient golden demon dragon in the front air.


    "Hum, let me try the strength of you bastard!" at the same time, Lu Shaoyou also gave a cold hum. The Yellow awn under the soles of his feet flashed and quickly took the first two steps. The dazzling room change suddenly burst out of his body. In the twinkling of an eye, green spirit armor was arranged. At the same time, a fist seal was directly condensed in his hand and raised his hands and feet, Now it also hooked up the majestic attribute energy, blew out with a fist, distorted the space, and directly smashed at the ancient golden demon dragon with a breaking wind of "hiss".


    "Little human, you are not my opponent." the ancient golden demon dragon roared with a ferocious mouth. Suddenly, the huge dragon tail was like a golden horse. He directly threw himself away and collapsed.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t avoid it. One punch was hard with the front of the huge golden dragon tail.


    When one punch and one tail touch, the terrible strong wind suddenly breaks out, and the space ripple in the surrounding space is directly smashed. The space ripple is like the water droplets splashed out by the punch into the overflowing bucket, which brings huge waves and distorts the space directly.


    Just at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked and flew. There was a huge overflow of power on the huge dragon tail. Lu Shaoyou felt that he was shocked and flew almost in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou directly hit the ground with a "Shua" from the air. The ground cracked and exposed cracks. The face of the thousand handed ghost King changed greatly in the dust.


    When the little dragon saw that the boss suffered a loss in mid air, he immediately roared. His huge body collapsed and swept away the huge tail, and smashed the ancient golden demon dragon.


    "You have demon emperor''s blood, but your strength seems not enough." the ancient golden demon dragon shouted angrily, but its huge body is extremely agile. Its body smashes the space and directly meets its huge tail at the same time.


    On the startling collision, the two yellow mans collided directly in the sky like meteorites with the sound of thunder. In the startling movement, Bruce Lee''s huge body was directly hit to the ground. The huge body fell down, and several small mountains in the air were directly razed to the ground, dust flying and gravel shooting away.


    "It''s really strong." under the surprised eyes of the thousand handed ghost king, Lu Shaoyou looked at the ancient golden demon dragon in the front air when he jumped out from the broken stones. His eyes were shocked. He estimated that the strength level of the ancient golden demon dragon was not long after breaking through the early stage of the eighth order, but the extremely high blood defense force made the general double Wu Zun not want to meet this terrible thing, The attack power will never be under the double martial respect, maybe higher.


    "Boss, the miscellaneous dragon is so powerful." Bruce Lee''s huge body appeared, and the streamer lingered on his back. The blow of the ancient golden demon dragon seemed to be completely intact.


    "Eh" in the sky, the ancient golden demon dragon saw that one person and one beast had been killed by himself without damage. It was also a huge ferocious look in his eyes.


    "You go, for the sake of the demon emperor, I can let you go." after the ancient golden demon dragon was surprised, Shaoyou and Bruce Lee said.


    "The ancient golden demon dragon in the early stage of the eighth order is not weak." the black feather figure moved, slowly came forward, and the air flow was shaking around him.


    Feeling the breath of black feather, the ancient golden Python suddenly felt some palpitations, and a bad hunch shrouded in its heart.


    Black feather seemed to come forward slowly, but it was as if the space had shrunk at his feet. Somehow, he appeared in front of the ancient golden demon dragon in the next moment. Without any omen, a fist seal in his hand fell directly. Under this fist, the clouds and clouds in the sky suddenly changed color, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered directly.


    "Are you a spirit beast?" in the face of black feather''s attack, the ancient golden demon dragon was surprised. At the same time, it also opened its ferocious mouth and ejected a yellow light column full of space, which instantly hit black feather''s fist seal. The majestic dragon power can''t be underestimated. Under the amazing momentum, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he didn''t work hard, Absolutely not.


    "Your strength is not enough, broken!"


    When a yellow light column in the mouth of the ancient golden demon dragon struck the fist, a white light immediately spread over the fist in Heiyu''s hand. Around the white light, the space ripple directly split along the fist turtle, and then the fist burst out. The terrible energy was formed under the fist, the space was sunken, and finally turned into a terrible powerful gas storm, Directly defeated the yellow light column, and finally the fist seal fell on the ferocious mouth of the ancient golden demon dragon.


    Even with this punch, the huge body of the ancient golden demon dragon directly fell on the ground of Bruce Lee, and a mountain peak was directly shattered and collapsed.


    Black feather''s hard blow directly knocked several dragon teeth off the ferocious mouth of the ancient golden demon dragon. The skin on his lips was bursting open, bleeding and painful.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at him, it was the first time that he saw black Yu''s formal action. He could imagine the defense power of the ancient golden demon dragon. However, under the blow of black Yu, the ancient golden demon dragon was so damaged. This strength was absolutely terrible. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also knew that black Yu had definitely reserved his hand. The terrible power of the six heavy spiritual zuns of the dark magic Zun in the Lingwu world, It was also solved by Heiyu. Although the ancient golden demon dragon was powerful, in the final analysis, it seemed not enough compared with the dark magic statue.


    The thousand handed ghost King finally knew the strength of Heiyu and smashed the ancient golden demon dragon with one punch. This strength is self-evident. No wonder Lu Shaoyou didn''t see the people on Kunyang island. It turned out that he had such a strong person around him.


    The ancient gold in the sky was about to be shocked and looked at Heiyu. He would not be an opponent for the spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order. For the first time, his huge body turned and fled to the huge mountain when he came to the sky. The speed was as fast as a blink, reaching the extreme.


    "Still want to escape." the black feather figure chased like a galloping wind in an instant, and the next moment has disappeared in place.


    Lu Shaoyou motioned to Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others. His figure turned into streamers and immediately chased away.


    The ancient golden demon dragon fled quickly. It seemed that his eyes were his own cave, but no matter how fast it was, it was not as fast as black feather. Just the next moment, black feather''s right hand raised, the energy of heaven and earth gathered, roared and collapsed in the space. Suddenly, an invisible claw print broke through the air and directly swept out. With an amazing momentum, it fell on the huge tail of the ancient golden demon dragon. The huge hand held the huge tail, Then he shook hard.


    Under the majestic force, the huge body of the ancient golden demon dragon was directly smashed from the air and fell heavily into the air. The air waves caused by the explosion of the surrounding space directly tore the space ripples.


    "Ow!" the ancient golden demon dragon screamed. On the huge tail, all the Yellow scales have cracked, revealing bloody scars.


    At this moment, the ancient golden demon dragon was also fierce, with red blood and huge eyes, and ignored his injury at this time. Once the scarred giant tail was thrown, he jumped up again as fast as lightning. His huge body desperately plundered away from the cave not far away. It seemed that he wanted to escape into the cave quickly, but did not escape to other places.


    "The defense is very strong." the ancient golden demon dragon''s defense is so strong that black feather is shocked by it, which is not generally strong.


    When the voice fell, black feather burst out of his body, and then quickly gathered again. Suddenly, a huge pillar of light fell directly on the huge back of the ancient golden demon dragon with a lightning speed.


    The sudden terror force directly caused a large piece of dragon scale on the back of the ancient golden demon dragon to fall, and also caused the huge body of the ancient golden demon dragon to fall again. Why, the huge body kept twisting, and the surrounding huge stones on the ground would directly burst into countless rubble when swept by it. At this time, the ancient golden demon dragon also went to his huge cave, Ignoring the pain, he immediately rushed into the cave.

 Chapter 1274

    Lu Shaoyou and others came to the huge cave in an instant. The cave was on the hillside of the huge mountain. The huge hole was about ten feet high, which was extremely huge and amazing.


    "Headmaster, this is the cave of the ancient golden demon dragon. I got Yanling Tianguo here." the thousand handed ghost king said.


    "Let''s go in quickly. The ancient golden demon dragon escaped into the cave so quickly. I''m afraid it''s unusual. Solve it as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble to other strong people." Heiyu whispered. His figure has turned into a black streamer and disappeared into the cave first.


    "Let''s catch up." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and immediately followed him up. He went along the cave. The stone walls around the cave were very smooth. People walked inward along the cave, vaguely feeling that there was a huge energy fluctuation inside.


    "Headmaster, this is where I got Yanling Tianguo." the thousand handed ghost king looked ahead.


    "Is it inside?" Lu Shaoyou looked away at the speech. It was a white rattan. The white rattan was the size of an adult''s thigh, surrounded by dense white arc leaves, and there was magnificent energy spreading out of the rattan.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It seemed that the vine grew from the ground, and he didn''t know where its root was.


    "I sneaked in here at the beginning. Just after I took off Yanling Tianguo, I was not found by several monsters." the king of thousand handed ghost thought of the days when I was chased by monsters in those days.


    A roar came from the cave. Lu Shaoyou looked at it and immediately jumped into the cave.


    At the speed of everyone, it didn''t take long to reach a huge cave and step directly into the cave. This huge cave was bigger than Lu Shaoyou''s imagination, and then Lu Shaoyou was petrified by the scene in front of him.


    As like as two peas dragons were just like the giant dragon, the golden dragon was very sluggish, and the color was not very good, but there was no denying that this ancient golden dragon was on the eight level.


    At this time, the two huge ancient golden demon dragons hovered together, and their eyes were fierce. They looked at Lu Shaoyou, Heiyu and others. Their fierce breath swept out, and their ferocious eyes were cold.


    "Two ancient gold demon dragons at the beginning of the eighth order." everyone was not surprised. It turned out that there were two ancient gold demon dragons or two eighth order gold demon dragons in the mountain cave.


    Black feather and Lu Shaoyou looked at each other face to face, as if they had never thought of it.


    The sound as like as two peas and letters came out, and after these two gold dragons dragons, two crawling dragons, two meters long, and the size of their babies'' arms, were just like those two ancient gold dragons.


    As soon as the two little snake monsters climbed out, the two golden demon dragons hurried to hold the two little things in their mouths, and then threw them behind them and protected them with their huge bodies.


    "Two ancient golden dragons." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. The two young dragons were obviously only the first level. That is to say, it was not long since they were born. Another ancient golden demon dragon here must be a mother. Because it had just been born, it was very weak. The golden demon Dragon fled to the cave so desperately, It is also because of the ancient golden demon dragon and two young dragons.


    At this time, not only Lu Shaoyou, Heiyu, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee looked at each other.


    "Human beings, what are you going to do?" Shaoyou and others, the injured ancient golden demon dragon, looked wary of ferocity, and protected the weak and listless mother golden demon dragon and two young dragons behind him.


    The two first-order young dragons climbed out again, and their eyes were wary of Lu Shaoyou and others. If they felt the danger, they didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, they were handling Xinzi and threatening to land Shaoyou and others. The golden demon dragon had to throw the two little guys behind their huge bodies again.


    "I need the blood essence of a dragon, so I must kill you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You killed me, I can not resist, you promise me, let them go." the injured golden demon dragon landed and swam less, looking at the mother golden demon dragon around him.


    "No, human beings, you kill me and just let them go." the weak mother golden demon dragon closed her eyes fiercely and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu pleadingly. It can also be seen that these two people are the leaders.


    The two young dragons ran out for the third time. They seemed to understand Lu Shaoyou''s words. They immediately jumped out fiercely and rushed at Lu Shaoyou. Although the scarlet Xinzi huff and puff was at the first level, they were also powerful. Their natural temperament was much stronger than other monsters at the same level.


    "Come back quickly." the injured golden demon dragon''s face changed greatly, and the suction in his mouth immediately swallowed the two young dragons directly to his mouth, and then directly pressed them under the huge tail of his huge body, so that the two young dragons could not struggle out again.


    The two young dragons could not continue to climb out. Suddenly, the anxious Xinzi kept huffing and puffing.


    "Human beings, kill me and let them go. How about I can go with you." the injured golden demon dragon visually landed on the little walk again.


    "If you have to kill a dragon, kill me and don''t hurt them." the mother golden demon dragon also begged and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her huge body twisted and looked at the two young dragons. She was very worried in her eyes and knew in her heart that if ordinary humans saw these two dragons, they would try their best to seize them. The first-order ancient golden demon dragon, It''s the mount that countless people want.


    The two young dragons looked at their mother as if they could understand her. Their anxious little eyes moistened and their whole body kept twisting. Unexpectedly, they did not know where they came from. They directly broke free from the oppression of their father''s body, jumped onto their mother''s body and climbed along their huge body to their mother''s huge head.


    The female golden demon dragon growled in a low and intimate way. Her eyes were wet, and she licked the two little dragons with a letter.


    No one saw it. Bruce Lee''s eyes were wet at this time. Looking at this scene, tears swirled in his eyes. Not only Bruce Lee, but also Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, especially Lu Xintong, whose eyes were almost wet and ready to slide out of tears.


    "Human beings, if you let them go, I won''t resist. At the same time, I''ll give you some treasures as long as you let them go." the injured golden demon dragon looked at landing Shaoyou, looked at his wife and children tenderly, and then begged to look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Look behind you, you can take all these Yanling heavenly fruits." the ancient golden demon dragon looked at everyone''s side and said to the left.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked away. Suddenly, their faces were petrified again.


    "It''s incredible that this will happen."


    "What kind of thing is this? Can''t it be a turnip?" everyone took a breath. The thousand handed ghost king immediately opened his eyes and tongue and stared at the huge stone wall in front. At this time, the white rattan with a diameter of more than one meter hovered. The rattan was like a creeper, covering the whole stone wall, and under these rattan, However, there were white spiritual fruits the size of baby fists, colorless and tasteless, without any energy fluctuation, so that they entered the huge cave. Everyone noticed that they were on these ancient golden demon dragons, and didn''t notice the existence here.


    "Yanling Tianguo, so many Yanling Tianguo." Lu Shaoyou''s face was petrified. He couldn''t tell whether he was shocked or stunned. In short, he was extremely shocked. On this huge stone wall, the number of Yanling Tianguo would not be less than 100. According to 100, one Yanling Tianguo is enough to be a priceless treasure to make King Wu Zun crazy. What''s the concept of 100.


    Staring at these as like as two peas, the white vine and the just outside cave pass are just the same, but Lu Shao you estimated that the ghost king of the thousand hand just got a piece of branch that had reached the cave, and that was the backbone.


    Surprised and shocked, Lu Shao''s travels to the Tianling record did not say that the Yanling Tianguo was clustered. The growth conditions were so harsh that it was incredible that so many fruits were produced at one time.


    "This is really a turnip." the thousand handed ghost king was very depressed. He worked hard and narrowly. He spent nine cattle and two tigers to guess a Yanling Tianguo. Finally, he agreed to join the Feiling gate, but now, this is hundreds of Yanling Tianguo sent to the door. What does this make him think, "a lot of Yanling Tianguo, what''s the concept of so many?" Lu Xintong exclaimed.


    "So many Yanling heavenly fruits mean that if you take so many Yanling heavenly fruits with you, you will be besieged by countless strong men regardless of all means and face." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong, I''m afraid people from four pavilions and four islands will attack you regardless of all. This is not a matter of one, but hundreds of them, The thousand handed ghost king got one, and Wu Zun of Kunyang island also chose to shoot.


    Even Heiyu was shocked by so many Yanling heavenly fruits. This is not a few. The current Yanling heavenly fruits alone are enough to be a worthwhile trip and return with a full load.

 Chapter 1275

    "Human beings, these Yanling heavenly fruits are for you, and I''m free to do it, as long as you let my wife and children go." the injured ancient golden demon dragon heard again.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, looked back at the injured ancient golden demon dragon again and said, "I can promise you not to embarrass them."


    "Well, just don''t embarrass them." the injured golden demon dragon obviously breathed a sigh of relief. In the world of monsters, as long as it was promised, it wouldn''t go back. Obviously, the golden demon dragon also believed what Lu Shaoyou said.


    "No, you kill me." seeing this, the mother golden demon dragon immediately said loudly, and looked at Lu Shaoyou with pleading eyes.


    The two young dragons suddenly jumped on their father and looked at landing Shaoyou fiercely. Xinzi huff and puff seemed to be preventing landing Shaoyou from dealing with their father.


    "Go back." the injured golden demon dragon scolded the two young dragons. The two young dragons were wrapped around their father''s huge neck and refused to climb down. I''m afraid it''s sad for anyone to look at it.


    "Second brother, what martial arts do you cultivate? Do you have to kill a dragon? If you can, let him go." Yang Guo hesitated and looked at the landing path.


    "Boss, let them go. These two young dragons are so cold." Bruce Lee also couldn''t bear it. He begged the boss for the first time.


    "Brother, let him go. Those two little guys have just been born, so they can''t lose their father." Lu Xintong also begged to land and swim less, and his eyes fell on the two golden young dragons.


    The two big golden demon dragons, hearing that the other person was pleading for them, immediately looked at each other, which seemed very strange. However, they immediately threw a grateful look at Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee.


    The little eyes of the two young dragons are also confused, but they obviously feel the goodwill of Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo. Although they are only first-class monsters, their blood is noble, and their wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary first-class monsters.


    The two young dragons jumped out again and landed on the ground. Holding their heads high, they immediately climbed to the place where Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo were. Their heads kept nodding and their eyes showed the color of pleading. They didn''t look at Lu Shaoyou''s cruel eyes. Their eyes were very clear and gentle.


    The two young dragons nodded their heads, and their throats made a low voice. It seemed that they wanted to say something. They were only first-order monsters and could not speak.


    "Ow!" Bruce Lee then made some low voices, as if he were saying something.


    Seeing that Bruce Lee was able to understand their words, it seemed that they felt the smell of the same kind. The two young dragons immediately got close to Bruce Lee and immediately climbed to Bruce Lee''s side and made a sound.


    Bruce Lee also immediately responded, as if he were communicating something.


    "Well, I won''t let the boss kill your parents." Bruce Lee squatted on the ground and said to the two young dragons. Then he stood up and begged Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and said, "boss, don''t kill the golden demon dragon. These two little guys are good. It''s not good without their father and mother."


    Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and knew that Bruce Lee was afraid to think of his life experience, but he was also touched now. This scene made Lu Shaoyou sigh that demons also have feelings. Among humans, it is not difficult for some couples to fly separately when they are in great trouble, but the golden demon dragon family would rather die for their wives and children. Such feelings are among humans, Definitely a minority.


    "Little Lord, what do you need to kill a dragon for?" Heiyu hesitated for a moment. It seemed that this scene was also touched. Although he was a spirit beast, he was not a monster, but the spirit beasts were all with a word of beast. After all, they were not human, so he was inevitably touched.


    "I need to cultivate a set of martial arts skills and a whole dragon''s blood to refine refined blood." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly.


    Black feather looked at it, hesitated a little, and then said, "young Lord, is there any other way to leave the golden demon dragon alive? The golden demon dragon has very high blood and is an ancient thing. It''s a pity to kill it. You can also Ling the two young dragons."


    "The way is not without." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, then hesitated, sighed slightly, and looked at the two ancient golden demon Dragons: "I need a whole dragon blood to cultivate my martial arts skills, so I must kill a dragon. For your sake, you can not die now, but I have two conditions. If you promise, you can not die. If you don''t promise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Human, what do you say?" The female golden demon dragon immediately asked Lu Shaoyou that she could not die. This is naturally a good thing that she already loves you. If she died her husband, she would not be willing to die. If she died herself, she would not be willing to give up her child who had just been born. Her husband was seriously injured. In terms of strength, she has no power to resist and can''t escape. Besides, there are two children at this time.


    The injured ancient golden demon dragon also looked at Lu Shaoyou. Being able to survive is the best result. Landing and waiting for Lu Shaoyou to say the conditions.


    "The first condition is that when you two recover from your injuries, you will give me one-third of the dragon blood and a small bowl of bone marrow essence blood. At the same time, I need your soul power, which will not have much impact on you, and I can cultivate my martial arts." Lu Shaoyou looks at the two ancient golden demon dragon ways and cultivates the Dragon shadow arm. The seven level dragon monster can do it. At this time, the two golden demon dragons have reached the eighth level. One third of the dragon blood and bone marrow essence blood are mixed together. Maybe they can do it. After all, this is the eighth level. I don''t know how much better than the seventh level.


    "That''s no problem." as a dragon monster and a golden demon dragon with high blood, dragon blood will not be given to people casually. The two golden demon dragons hesitated and nodded. This condition will not have a great impact on one-third of their blood when they are well. Although a small bowl of bone marrow blood essence is troublesome, it can be done, As for the nobility of dragon blood, we can''t worry about it at this time. Besides, there is a demon emperor around us, but the blood is higher than them.


    "Second, you two must submit to me, but don''t worry, I know your dragon monster''s blood is noble, you submit to me, I will never drive you against your wishes, and you will be very free. I''ll let you do anything after you agree. Think it out for yourself, and that''s all I can do." Lu Shaoyou said, His eyes are fixed on the two golden demon dragons. Since he doesn''t want to kill the golden demon dragon at this time, Lu Shaoyou will not miss the opportunity to subdue the two golden demon dragons again. The eighth level golden demon dragon wants to subdue it by force. His current strength, even with the help of black feather, may not be able to arrange blood soul seal, At the same time, for the golden demon dragon, a noble dragon monster, if it can be directly accepted, it is also the best. The monster is not like human beings. Many people go back on their word. The monster will definitely do what it promised, especially the higher the blood, the more loyal it will be once it is surrendered.


    The two monsters can''t help looking at each other face to face when they surrender to human beings. The higher their blood, the less they will surrender to human beings. Not to mention this kind of dragon monster, but at this time, they seem to have no choice.


    "Golden demon dragon, you have no choice. My boss has given in. Why do you hesitate to surrender to my boss, and you won''t be wronged. My boss doesn''t like ordinary monsters. If my boss is willing, he can force you to surrender." Bruce Lee took a challenge and looked at two Golden demon dragon roads.


    "You two golden demon dragons have no choice, life has given you, choose yourself." black feather looked at the two ancient golden demon dragons and said softly.


    Two young dragons, Xinzi huff and puff at this time, looking at Lu Shaoyou and his parents.


    The two golden demon dragons looked at the two young dragons, then looked at each other, and their huge bodies turned into two human figures in an instant.


    These two figures are a man and a woman. The man''s body is tall and straight, and his face is resolute. He looks more than forty years old. He wears a golden yellow robe and shows a general momentum of looking at the world. His eyes have an unspeakable dignity when he looks at people.


    The woman looks like she is in her thirties and forties. Under the long golden skirt, she is graceful and has extremely beautiful facial features. She also has a natural nobility. This nobility comes from blood and is incomparable. At this time, their breath also gives people an invisible pressure.


    "The cobra has seen its master."


    "Pan Yun has seen his master."


    The two eight rank golden demon dragons turned into human shapes and immediately saluted Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, they knew they had no choice. For the sake of the two young dragons, they could only do so.


    "Brother pan cobra, sister pan Yun, your name is wrong. I just let you join my Feiling gate." the two golden demon dragon pan Cobra and pan Yun want to salute. Lu Shaoyou immediately trembled with true Qi, stopped them and smiled.


    "Didn''t you let us surrender to you?" the two ancient golden demons, dragon Cobra and pan Yun, asked suspiciously, looking very confused.

 Chapter 1276

    "I let you surrender, just to me, the leader of Feiling sect, and just let you join our Feiling sect. As for the others, forget it. It''s enough for you to join our Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Pan Chun and pan Yun looked at each other, then expressed gratitude and said, "just let us join the flying spirit gate?"


    "Yes, both of you join Feiling gate. They are both mountain protection envoys. They are only under the leader and are not subject to any restrictions except the door rules." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Brother pan Cobra and sister pan Yun, please get up. The next two are the door guards of Feiling gate. I believe they won''t regret it in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The two eight rank gold demon dragons undoubtedly represent two triple martial masters. Such strength has improved the strength of Feiling gate again.


    "Headmaster, we join the Feiling gate, but it seems that we can''t go out here. By the way, how did you get in?" pan Zhumu Lu asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. There has been no human existence in here, and the space is also blocked.


    Lu Shaoyou and pan ASPS said that the outer space had been opened, which made pan ASPS and pan Yun suddenly realize that they are actually looking forward to going out. They have been trapped in this space, and they are also eager for the outside world.


    The two young dragons looked at the crowd curiously, but they always looked at Lu Shaoyou as a villain. Xinzi huff and puff, with a look of vigilance, was extremely docile and lovely around Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The two little guys already regarded themselves as villains. When they raised their eyebrows, they immediately took out two pills. They were two second-class demon elixirs. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have the high-grade demon elixir. The sixth grade demon elixir had already been taken by a sky winged snow lion and a flying centipede. On the contrary, these low-grade demon elixirs were fragmented and had some on him.


    "Here''s the elixir. It''s a good thing." Lu Shaoyou said to the two young dragons with the demon elixir. He intended to tease the two young dragons. The two guys seem to have some revenge and don''t have a good face for themselves.


    The smell of the demon elixir seemed to have a great attraction to the two young dragons. When they suddenly smelled the smell of the demon elixir, they changed color and became excited. They could feel that the elixir had a great effect on them, but they landed visually and swam less. They were alert and dared not go forward.


    "Little guy, go eat. It won''t hurt you." Lu Xintong said to the two young dragons when he saw that the two little guys didn''t dare to come forward.


    The two young dragons held their heads high and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Then their bodies quickly climbed to Lu Shaoyou''s side. After opening their mouths and taking the demon pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hands into their mouths, they quickly retreated and swallowed the demon pill. When their heads looked back at Lu Shaoyou, their vigilant eyes converged.


    "What a lovely little fellow." Lu Xintong looked at the two young dragons and loved them very much. He bowed his head and touched the small heads of the two young dragons. Then he looked up and said to pan ASPS and pan Yun: "brother pan ASPs, sister-in-law pan Yun, do these two little guys have names?"


    "Not yet. They are brothers and sisters. They were born only a short time ago and haven''t had time to take their names." Pan Yun smiled and looked lovingly at the two young dragons.


    "Shall I name them?" Lu Xintong suddenly became interested.


    "Of course there''s no problem. We just don''t know what name to choose." Pan Yun said.


    Lu Xintong bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he said, "my brother''s name is bao''er and my sister''s name is BEI''ER."


    The two young dragons immediately held their heads high and cheerfully huff and puff Xinzi, looking very happy.


    "Baby, baby, that''s a good name." Pan Yun smiled and was very satisfied.


    "Brother pan, sister pan Yun, where does the root of Yanling Tianguo come from?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the dense stone wall covered with Yanling Tianguo again. I don''t know where the thick white vine root came from. Lu Shaoyou guessed that the support of any heaven and Earth Spirit fruit came from heaven and Earth Spirit. The same was true of the Wuling Saint fruit of Yunyang sect, and so was the Wuling Saint fruit in the fog star sea. It was supported by a majestic spirit pool. If you find it yourself, you will be able to take the opportunity to get a lot of benefits.


    "We don''t know, and we haven''t looked for it." Pan Cobra shook his head. They really haven''t looked for it.


    "Boss, look at the Yanling heavenly fruit." Bruce Lee immediately looked at the Yanling heavenly fruit on the stone wall. When they heard the speech and looked away, they saw that the white vine of Yanling heavenly fruit with a huge diameter began to shrink slowly, as if it was about to wither.


    "Headmaster, Yanling Tianguo can''t get close to human beings. Once he gets close, he will wither." Pan ASPS said.


    "Save the Yanling heavenly fruit in a jade box." Lu Shaoyou quickly jumped up, took out the jade boxes and put the dense Yanling heavenly fruit into the jade box.


    At this time, everyone jumped up. Yanling Tianguo is a treasure. Yanling Tianguo was collected into their prepared jade boxes one by one.


    When the last Yanling Tianguo was collected by Bruce Lee, the white rattan with a huge diameter directly withered to the size of a finger and stuck to the stone wall like a spider''s web. When everyone was surprised, it disappeared in an instant, even a trace of ash disappeared and completely turned into energy.


    "What a miraculous God fruit." they sighed. The world is so big that there are so many miraculous things. Once humans get close to it, the God fruit will wither, which makes people puzzled.


    "128." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou counted all the Yanling Tianguo, a total of 128. This number shocked Lu Shaoyou directly: "it''s a big hair."


    "I''m rich." Yang Guo couldn''t help but exclaim. One Yanling heavenly fruit is enough for Wu zunlingzun to compete. Now there are 128 in it.


    At this time, Heiyu was surprised and smiled. This is really not a small number. More than 100 Yanling heavenly fruits are enough to cultivate more than 100 strong people.


    "Headmaster, the faster Yan Lingtian fruit is taken, the better the effect will be. However, taking the second one will have no effect. After taking more than a dozen, pan Yun and I seem to have no effect at all when we reach the third one." Pan ASPS said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What!"


    Lu Shaoyou was speechless. There were more than ten Yanling heavenly fruits alone, that is, more than thirty. I''m afraid only this Cobra and pan Yun can take Yanling heavenly fruits like this.


    The thousand handed ghost king was directly depressed. No wonder the cobra didn''t chase him. It turned out that he didn''t want to eat, and he had to work hard for one. It''s really more annoying than others.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Almost all the spiritual fruits in heaven and earth are like this. The sooner you take them, the better. He said, "brother pan cobra, you should recover as soon as possible. These are some healing pills. You should be useful." after Lu Shaoyou said that, he took out six seven grade high-level healing pills in his hand. It''s a good shot. Pan cobra is hurt. Pan Yun is weak because of production consumption, I and others just have to take this Yanling Tianguo first. I just wait for a few days to leave. It''s estimated that it won''t take much time. "Thank you, leader." Pan ASPS and pan Yun took the pill without showing any trace. They felt more and more that the human beings in front of them didn''t seem to be wrong. At least they respected them very much and didn''t mean to drive them to surrender.


    "Let''s take Yanling Tianguo. It will be good for future cultivation." Lu Shaoyou said to the people. Then he looked at Heiyu and said, "Uncle Heiyu, take one, too."


    "Yan Lingtian fruit also plays a role in the respect level and eight level monster spirit beast, so I''m not polite." Heiyu said softly, and there was no way. Such a treasure also has a lot of benefits for his cultivation.


    After Heiyu arranged a ban outside the cave, they sat cross legged and took Yanling Tianguo. Even the flying centipede was no exception. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and took out a Yanling Tianguo in his hand.


    This Yanling heavenly fruit is the size of a baby''s fist, colorless and tasteless, and even has no energy fluctuation. It is like a transparent crystal ball. But looking at it carefully, it makes people look at it, just like seeing a vast ocean. Involuntarily, it is a tremor in their hearts.


    "Eh!" Yanling Tianguo was holding it in his hand. It was colorless and transparent. In an instant, there began to be a faint white light flowing slowly inside, as if a stream gathered, the white halo was thick and light, shining a soft light, as if he had become a living body, and then there began to be a faint fragrance overflow.


    "What a strange thing." Lu Shaoyou immediately took the Yanling Tianguo in his hand. The Yanling Tianguo was cool at the entrance. It immediately filled Lu Shaoyou''s mouth and gradually flowed into Lu Shaoyou''s body along his throat. It was as cool as if it could wash his mind, and then it changed. Lu Shaoyou could feel all kinds of UPS and downs.

 Chapter 1277

    As the Yanling heavenly fruit turned into a spiritual liquid into the body and spread in the body, it also entered the mind. It was cool. Lu Shaoyou then gradually confused the whole divine consciousness, and even had a general appearance of drowsiness. He was becoming more and more unconscious.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by an invisible white light. Under the white light, Lu Shaoyou looked very suspense, occasionally sad and occasionally smiling, like an illusion.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that he had returned to the original childhood. He was lonely and helpless. Then he accidentally died in this strange world. He met his mother and thought of the humiliation Lu Shaoyou received when he was a child. He met uncle Nan, faded his youth''s youth, and began to be bold and ambitious. He met unparalleled, Jing Wen, Xiao Ling and Hong Ling, At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou felt his old age, his white hair, and then he grew old.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou felt that he was going to die, he became a baby again. From growth to youth, he continued to interpret his life. This time, he seemed to be another person. Such a change. When the deadline passed, he became a baby again and interpreted his life again.


    In this short time, Lu Shaoyou has experienced the lives of nine people and tried his nine different identities. Among these nine identities, he has ordinary people, princes and nobles, depressed and unsuccessful people, young people who become famous, those who are mentally weak, those who are suffering from hunger and cold, those who help the common people, and those who are murderous.


    It seems to be hundreds of years, a few hours, and a few minutes. In this way, the lives of nine people have been deduced in Lu Shaoyou''s mind one by one. Lu Shaoyou feels like an outsider looking at other people''s lives, but this is himself. He is moved by emotion, moved by love, relieved by kindness, and flustered by nausea.


    In the past, there were all kinds of life, including ups and downs, bitterness, bitterness, bitterness, hatred, joys and sorrows. For a time, Lu Shaoyou was in a cold sweat and shocked like thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou is in a daze at the moment. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly feels that he has appeared in a strange space. The space is vast. I don''t know where it is.


    In front of his eyes, there was a bloody and terrible picture. In an endless mountain range, a majestic figure was holding a golden knife. At his feet, there were mountains of bones. These bones seemed to be owned by people and huge monsters.


    This breath makes Lu Shaoyou feel small like an ant. This bloody scene makes people palpitate. When Lu Shaoyou wants to see the magnificent figure face clearly, a bright golden awn suddenly spreads, a stabbing pain in his mind, and he wakes up instantly.


    In my mind, the golden knife is spreading with a trace of gold, buzzing with the sound of wind and thunder, and then it stops. It seems that the golden knife has just been affected.


    Lu Shaoyou disappeared and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. For a moment, he was still confused. Everything in his mind was like a dream and real. It was as if he had really experienced the ninth reincarnation. He could remember scenes and scenes. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, with a dull expression, gradually opened his dark eyes, Looking around blankly, his eyes are very clear. In this short time, he seems to have experienced an absolute transformation.


    "Who am I and who am I? This is not my life. I am me. I am Lu Shaoyou, the only Lu Shaoyou." suddenly, Lu Shaoyou gave a ha ha. His dull expression showed a smile at this time, as if it contained all the forms of life. His face became firm again, and a lazy smile came out of his mouth.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly has a layer of understanding. He seems to have a little more in his heart, but he can''t say what it is for the moment. In short, this feeling can only be understood and can''t be explained in words. Lu Shaoyou can be sure that he has got a lot of good points. At this time, his state of mind is very stable, like a vast mountain, even his strength cultivation, Virtually, it has solidified a lot.


    The great form has no shape. The great sound is hard to hear. The elephant is invisible. The elephant is invisible, and the road is obscure. I understand and understand. "Lu Shaoyou laughed again, and smiled on his face. It seemed that he understood what Lu Shaoyou did not seem to understand very well. But only Lu Shaoyou knows how much benefit this Yanling heavenly fruit has brought to him.


    "EH." after Lu Shaoyou calmed down, he looked around. Heiyu, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and others were still sitting cross legged, like petrified, and entered a very mysterious world.


    Pan ASPS and pan Yun are breathing. Bao''er and BEI''ER, two young dragons, seem to have taken the demon elixir and are practicing. A yellow awn spreads all over their body.


    Lu Shaoyou wondered why everyone took Yanling Tianguo and only woke up in advance. They seemed to stay in a mysterious state and shook their head slightly. Lu Shaoyou then came to the withered vine stone wall of Yanling Tianguo.


    Lu Shaoyou was very curious about where the Yanling Tianguo came from. After looking around for a while, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered a stone cave in the gap of the stone wall on the ground. The stone cave was originally the place where the Yanling Tianguo vine extended. At this time, the white vine withered and the hole mouth was revealed.


    "Go in and have a look." everyone is refining Yanling Tianguo, and pan ASPS and pan Yun are also healing. Lu Shaoyou hesitated. Maybe pan ASPS didn''t know about the cave, and then stepped into it.


    The cave is getting smaller and smaller. It seems to lead to the hinterland of the mountain. The cave is rugged and turns seven times and eight times. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are stunned. There seems to be a loud sound in front of him, and a faint energy begins to spread.


    "Energy fluctuation." Lu Shaoyou felt a sudden joy in his heart and immediately accelerated his speed. Just a moment later, there was some moisture in the Shibi cave, and there were some light water marks on the Shibi. Even on the ground, there were many water marks, potholes. The water marks seemed to be drying up slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the water marks, Lu Shaoyou saw a section of white trees and vines, which retreated to the place where the water trace existed and disappeared inward.


    "What a rich energy of heaven and earth." Lu Shaoyou stained his hands with a trace of water, which turned into energy and drilled into his fingers. The water traces on these stone walls were completely condensed by the energy of heaven and earth, but the energy into the body turned into a cool energy into the body, which was completely different from the general energy.


    "Found it." Lu Shaoyou didn''t think too much about the energy. Yanling Tianguo was derived from it. There must be a place where the energy comes from. Lu Shaoyou looked happy. I''m afraid there is a huge place where the energy comes from. Any natural materials and treasures are supported by huge heaven and earth energy.


    Lu Shaoyou quickened his speed and then stopped at the end of the cave. He suddenly saw an amazing scene. Outside the cave, there was a huge circle. There were countless small holes on the surrounding stone walls. Drops of white water were dripping down and converged into a huge energy pool. I''m afraid it was thousands of kilometers, A vast breath spread.


    The dripping water of "tick tick tick" rings through the space, and only the sound of tick tick tick exists. The space is silent. It seems that no one has been here for thousands of years.


    In the huge energy pool, a huge white rattan is extending around. The whole body is filled with white streamer, with a diameter of tens of meters. On the white rattan, there is an ancient smell. There are pieces of white rattan leaves tens of meters in size. There is no wave, but it is a huge energy pool, An extremely strong energy diffuses from it, filling the whole space with this strong energy. Looking at this strong energy does not make people feel fluctuating, but makes people feel extremely cool.


    Under the energy pool, there are waves surging, and a very strange energy diffuses. This energy is diffuse and rippling in the space, so that the whole huge space is filled with a strong energy, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "This energy is a little strange." Lu Shaoyou frowned. This energy is different from the general energy of heaven and earth, but it is very similar to the energy breath on Yanling Tianguo.


    Thinking about all this, Lu Shaoyou patted the back of his head and shook his head. Then he focused on the energy pool again. However, Lu Shaoyou can feel that this energy is good for him.


    Lu Shaoyou stood by the energy pool and thought for a moment, then slightly clenched his teeth, and there was no more hesitation. When his toes touched the ground, the Yellow awn flashed, and his body jumped directly into the energy pool, and then his body fell into the energy pool with a "pop".

 Chapter 1278

    Lu Shaoyou thought how deep the energy pool was. He was ready to jump. Then he almost didn''t fall down. The vast energy pool was only about his chest, and the small part of his body still fell outside, which made Lu Shaoyou very depressed.


    With landing Shaoyou and falling into the energy pool, the originally quiet energy pool suddenly fluctuated, and countless ripples kept rising. Cool energy immediately poured into Lu Shaoyou directly. Faintly, there was a strange sound like wind and thunder, and everything was very strange.


    "What a strange feeling." when the energy entered the body, Lu Shaoyou immediately frowned and sat cross legged. The energy pool just reached the edge of his neck. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou urged the yin-yang Lingwu formula to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    Swallowed by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, this extremely cool energy permeated the energy pool. At the moment Lu Shaoyou entered, these energy was like being attracted, like countless hair, pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    This energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body. When Lu Shaoyou thought it could be transformed into true Qi and spiritual power, it was completely unexpected to Lu Shaoyou. This energy turned into a cool energy, and then spread directly in his body, drilling into all parts, bones, muscles, viscera and blood. This energy is very cool and gentle, Fully integrated into the body.


    This energy enters the body, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel any obvious benefits. He just has a cool feeling, which seems to spread from the bottom of his heart and finally into the bone marrow.


    At this moment, more energy directly enters Lu Shaoyou''s mind space and is directly absorbed by the little soul baby, which makes people tremble and feel unspeakable comfortable.


    This cool energy is pouring into the body. With more and more energy, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that this energy enters his skin, muscles and limbs. Every time the energy enters, the body seems to have been washed once, bringing out a kind of impurity overflow that is difficult to see by the naked eye, Its body is also getting clearer and clearer at a slow speed.


    "Eliminate the impurities in the body and enhance the state of mind!" Lu Shaoyou felt the subtle changes in the body and soul. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help feeling happy. It turned out that this kind of heaven and earth energy can''t enhance the true Qi and spiritual power, but it can wash the impurities in the body and enhance the stability of the state of mind. It''s almost impossible. This energy has this terrible effect.


    It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know this effect and enhance his state of mind, which is the dream of countless strong people and the greatest role of Yanling Tianguo. At this time, he absorbs energy in this energy pool, and the effect is conceivable. At the same time, this energy can also wash impurities in his body. Lu Shaoyou always thinks that his body is forged by zilei xuanding, The impurities have been removed. Unexpectedly, there will be some impurities, but it seems that there are not many. With the integration of this energy, there is a feeling in the body that Lu Shaoyou can''t say.


    Lu Shaoyou feels his body. It can be said that his original body has been tempered into steel under the forging of purple gold xuanlei. His body has been forged to a terrible level, but now the energy is polishing himself, making the refined steel visible.


    At this time, the energy entered the mind, and the little soul baby began to absorb it, making the mind extremely quiet. In the energy pool, with more and more energy entering Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou also shielded miscellaneous thoughts and began to sink into cultivation. Although this benefit can not directly affect the breakthrough, it is absolutely amazing for future cultivation.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, closed his eyes and quietly absorbed the strange energy, but he didn''t notice that the energy pool was shrinking closer and closer. In Lu Shaoyou''s quiet cultivation, four days passed in a blink.


    At this time, no one noticed in the space where everyone was. At this time, Lu Xintong''s surrounding space began to be filled with alternating black and white light. The alternating black and white light had poison gas lingering in the space, and a palpitating breath, a strong breath, was beginning to rise. Lu Xintong didn''t know what benefit he got by taking Yanling Tianguo, It''s starting to break through.


    At that time, a strong invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather in the cave space. As the rising breath became stronger and stronger, the ripples in the surrounding space trembled with the breath produced violent fluctuations. In the next moment, the breath soared like a broken bamboo, and a breath that oppressed people''s soul also spread with it.


    This kind of breath fluctuation also immediately alerted the pan ASPS and pan Yun who were healing, as well as the flowers. The snow lions were also awakened, took their fingerprints one by one, and looked at Lu Xintong.


    "The girl''s poison skill is strange." Heiyu also looked at Lu Xintong at this time, and looked at the red and gold light flashing in the center of Lu Xintong''s eyebrows. His face was a little surprised. The next moment, Heiyu looked at Yang and went away, muttering surprise: "such talent is rare. These young people are amazing."


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth is rapidly irrigated around Lu Xintong, and a strong breath rises from Lu Xintong''s delicate body. Just for a moment, Lu Xintong heard a low and dull noise in his mind.


    In Lu Xintong''s body, a breath suddenly hit the six heavy spirit king with a destructive and decaying trend. The breath was nearly stable after a moment. The rich black awn with a strange smell closed in an instant, and slowly appeared with Lu Xintong''s body.


    At the same time, Yang Guo, not far away from Lu Xintong, suddenly climbed up. A piece of earthy yellow light burst into dazzling light. The invisible energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly, forming a vortex on the space. Finally, it poured into Yang Guo''s body. Under the continuous pouring of the invisible energy of heaven and earth, Yang Guo''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that hundreds of millions of pores are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body.


    Under the infusion of this energy, it lasted only a short time, and then it dissipated gradually. When the last invisible energy scattered in the cave, everything around began to calm down.


    A moment later, a long turbid breath exhaled in Yang Guo''s body, closed his eyes and suddenly opened. A strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body. The momentum was undoubtedly several times stronger than before, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    "Hoo!


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s closed eyes opened at the same time. In his eyes, a fine light that people didn''t dare to look directly at shot out. On the eyebrows of the graceful shadow body, a reddish gold light seal was also filled with a strange light that made people palpitate. Then he began to dim and converge, and then a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from his body.


    "Xintong, your breakthrough is fast. It''s the king of Liuzhong spirit." Yang Guo looked at Lu Xintong, surprised, and then smiled.


    "Haven''t you also broken through to the seven heavy king of martial arts?" Lu Xintong said. He was originally a congenital poison body. In addition, he still had the energy of the true spirit holy fruit in his body. This time, he took Yanling Tianguo and got a lot of forging in his mood. With this opportunity, he broke through again.


    "But it can''t compare with you." Yang Guoqing said. His breakthrough was entirely because there was still true spirit and holy fruit energy in his body. I''m afraid Lu Xintong will surpass himself soon.


    "I''ve untied it. I''ve untied the prohibition." at this time, Bruce Lee''s voice came, and his body jumped up happily. He woke up long ago, and then began to refine the ancient map in his hand. Unexpectedly, he finally untied it.


    "Little fellow, please show me." black feather raised his eyebrows and looked at Bruce Lee. He thought it would take ten days and a half months to untie the ban. Unexpectedly, the ban on the ancient map was untied by Bruce Lee in just a few days.


    Bruce Lee handed the ancient picture in his hand to Heiyu. At this time, the streamer spread on the ancient picture, and an extremely ancient smell began to spread. There were light spots of several landmarks on it, flashing constantly.


    "Pan ASPs, you live here. Where is this? Do you know?" Heiyu looked at the ancient picture in his hand, but he couldn''t see anything. Then he handed the ancient picture to pan ASPS.


    Pan Cobra took the ancient picture, looked at the landmarks, thought a little, then looked at Pan Yun and said, "this is the location of the forbidden area. There are no monsters and spirit beasts here who dare to go in. No matter how strong the strength is, the monsters and spirit beasts who go in have never come out."


    "So you know where this place is?" Heiyu asked.


    "Yes, I know and have been to any place here, but I never dare to go in here." Pan ASPS said.


    "You know the place." Heiyu said softly.


    "Hey, where''s brother?" Lu Xintong''s voice came, and he didn''t see his brother in it.


    "I know, the boss is here." Bruce Lee felt deeply, then found the hole in the stone wall and immediately drilled in. The boss''s breath was inside.

 Chapter 1279

    A moment later, in the exclamation of the people, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the eyes of the people in the huge space.


    When they saw Lu Shaoyou, they were very confused. At this time, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on a huge concave ground, surrounded by white mans, and his breath was very quiet.


    In this quiet breath, Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time makes everyone frown. It is obviously different from before, but it makes everyone say they don''t understand what''s different.


    "What a strong state of mind." Heiyu visually landed and swam less. After a moment, his eyes converged and showed surprise. He felt the breath of Shaozhu at this time. The more he deliberately felt, the more he felt vast and unfathomable. The breath was calm, but there was an unshakable breath.


    "Why did the boss come here to practice?" Bruce Lee wondered.


    In the confusion of the crowd, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a turbid breath in his mouth. His closed eyes opened. In his eyes, his eyes were like stars. The vast breath flashed, and then there was no trace hidden.


    "Eight heavy King Wu, how can there be such a vast breath." Pan cobra''s eyes looked very strange.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and saw that the people were already in front of him. Then he saw that the huge energy pool around him had completely disappeared. There were still ticking energy droplets dripping on the top of the stone wall. At this time, it was also missing. It was completely dry. Even the white rattan disappeared. He was very confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned, and the energy pool completely disappeared. It was very mysterious. He felt his body. At this time, he was light and comfortable. The feeling in his mind was as clear as the induction to all things in the world. He was invisible and close to the space world. His cultivation strength was consolidated again, It seems that the strength has retreated, but there is a steady breath all over. It gives people a feeling that it is as firm as a rock and can not be shaken.


    "Second brother, why are you here?" Yang Guo asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. I came in when I saw the cave. Suddenly, I realized something and began to practice." Lu Shaoyou said softly. How did the spirit pool disappear unconsciously, which made Lu Shaoyou not understand. If someone approached, the spirit would wither and enter the spirit pool. I''m afraid it would dry up the spirit pool, At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only think so.


    "Brother, Xintong, have you broken through again?" looking at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou immediately showed a happy face and felt the breath of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. Their breath has been enhanced again, which should be a breakthrough again.


    "En en, Xin Tong and I have made a breakthrough." Yang Guoqing said lightly, and a faint smile appeared on Junlang''s face. The strength of Qizhong King Wu''s cultivation is much stronger again.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and the two broke through. Yang Guo''s cultivation of King Qizhong should be able to absolutely compete with the normal King Qizhong. Even in the hands of King jiuzhong, there should be no problem in protecting his life. As for Lu Xintong, the little poison devil, the cultivation of the six heavy spirit king, but how strong the combat effectiveness is, even Lu Shaoyou can''t guess now. The red gold poison spider, the Zhenling soul killing tower, and the sky soul needle, coupled with the soaring strength of poisoning skill, this combat effectiveness is inestimable.


    "Boss, I''ve opened the prohibition on the ancient map." Bruce Lee''s figure came.


    "Show me." Lu Shaoyou suddenly became interested. The ancient map seems to be related to the space in this space. I''m afraid there are many secrets. There are treasures like Yanling Tianguo in this space. I''m afraid there are treasures in this space, which is definitely not a general level.


    "Little Lord, it seems to be a map on it." Heiyu handed the ancient map to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Map." Lu Shaoyou took over the ancient map. At this time, the prohibition on the ancient map was opened. Unlike the original, there was no energy fluctuation at all. The faint streamer lingered. On the map, it was like a maze, with several light spots flashing, like several landmarks.


    "Headmaster, I know this place. It''s a forbidden area. It''s very dangerous inside." Pan ASPS whispered beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother pan ASPS knows the place. That''s great." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The place on the ancient map really exists in this space. I''m afraid it''s really simple.


    "Headmaster, you have to think clearly. That place is really dangerous. Even if it is me, I haven''t entered it, and I don''t dare to step in easily. For countless years, the demons and spirits that have entered it have never come out." Pan ASPS said to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Don''t worry, brother pan. If there is danger, we won''t be late." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, why don''t you take a look? The more dangerous it is, I''m afraid it means that there are more treasures.


    "Well, but it''s a little far away. At my speed, I''m afraid it will take about seven days. If you don''t know the way, you won''t be able to get there in half a month." Pan ASPS said.


    "Where''s the thousand hand ghost king?" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He was going no matter how far away. Then he glanced at the crowd. Everyone was there, but he didn''t see the thousand hand ghost king.


    In the huge cave, when Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on a corner of the cave, the thousand handed ghost king was sitting in it. At this time, the thousand handed ghost king was surrounded by a red awn. The breath of the surrounding air fluctuated faintly. He closed his eyes tightly and his body was motionless like a sculpture. However, anyone can feel that now in the thousand handed ghost king, An extremely powerful energy is brewing. Like a volcano about to erupt, this energy is looking for a breakthrough opportunity.


    "The thousand hand ghost king is going to break through wuzun." Heiyu looked at the thousand hand ghost king and looked at him, breaking through the realm of wuzun and Wuwang, which are completely two concepts.


    "It''s going to break through." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that after taking the Yanling Tianguo, the thousand handed ghost king was preparing to break through so soon.


    "During the breakthrough, we can''t be disturbed. We''re going to the forbidden area. I''m afraid we''ll delay a few more days." Pan ASPS looked at the thousand hand ghost king and then walked to Lu Shao.


    "Uncle Heiyu, how long will it take for the ghost king to break through?" Lu Shaoyou asked the thousand handed ghost king with a pick in his eyes.


    "Judging from the breath, it should be fast." Heiyu peeped at the breath of the thousand handed ghost king and said immediately.


    "It''s important for the ghost king to break through. We''ll wait a few days to protect the Dharma for the ghost king." Lu Shao traveled along the way. The thousand handed ghost King broke through wuzun. This is a big event. The forbidden area pan Cobra knows the place, so you don''t have to rush. Just go straight at that time. The ghost King broke through wuzun. It''s not ordinary.


    Naturally, the people would not object. Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the thousand hand ghost king. There was an invisible breath of heaven and earth, and began to gather. They drilled into the thousand hand ghost king one after another. At this time, the thousand hand ghost king was beginning to climb. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will break through, and now he still needs to wait.


    "The movement of breaking through wuzun is not small. Those who don''t have enough strength at that time should be more careful." Heiyu looked at the people and waved to open the prohibition arranged at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and Earth spread outside the cave, and immediately gathered around the thousand hand ghost king without hindrance.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and broke through Wu Zun. He was afraid that there were a lot of movements. Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai were already absolute strong and stepped into the ranks of real strong ones, and the king of Wu and Ling Wang were naturally more powerful. At the Zun level, the current Zun front-level strong people on the whole road were afraid of seclusion cultivation, and there would never be too many. The Zun level strong people were definitely the top of the pyramid It will be very difficult to break through a high-ranking strong person.


    A moment later, they sat cross legged and practiced, waiting for the thousand hand ghost king to break through. Lu Shaoyou immediately sat cross legged on the ground and began to understand the wind energy.


    As he just entered the state of understanding, his whole body was shrouded in an invisible white awn, and a wind attribute energy was involved. Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he was able to enter the state immediately on the understanding. Obviously, he made great progress in understanding. As if he could integrate into the attribute energy at any time, he entered the wind attribute performance very closely Within the quantity.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that his original understanding was that he had to pursue the understanding of attribute energy, but now, the attribute energy gathered around him and was very close to him. This took a lot of advantages in understanding. Obviously, the difficulty of understanding was much less. Many difficulties in understanding were immediately connected and suddenly enlightened Average.


    "How can it be like this? Is it the credit of the energy?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He immediately thought of the role of the strange energy pool, and the role of Yan Lingtian fruit alone. I''m afraid it''s not so big. If it''s the energy role of the strange energy pool, it''s really great. It plays such a huge role in mood and understanding, which is not ordinary.


    After being surprised, Lu Shaoyou continued to seriously understand. With his own spiritual advantages, he was supposed to be stronger than ordinary martial artists in understanding. The soul force played a great role in it. He had a strong soul force, but he had to occupy a lot of advantages in understanding. At this time, there is no doubt that this advantage is several times stronger again. I don''t know how What''s the matter? I''m very compatible with the energy of heaven and earth. It''s easy to understand.

 Chapter 1280

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou had a feeling that he could not express in words, and quickly entered the state of understanding. With this understanding, Lu Shaoyou felt that he seemed to understand more and more, but then he became more and more confused.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou once again entered a wonderful state, and then the handprints in his hands came out. The handprints seemed calm without any fluctuations, but there was always a strange feeling. Sometimes, he suddenly entered a special state in an instant, and his face suddenly showed a silly smile.


    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum is different. Obviously, he sits cross legged quietly, but he is free. It seems that he sits cross legged on the ground and is as firm as a rock.


    With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou is in the vast ocean of wind attributes. Time passes slowly. It seems that he has forgotten his current purpose. He is immersed in the state of understanding with one heart. He also loses the concept of time in his mind. His mind is immersed in the understanding of wind attributes, and his body is filled with a breath of wind attributes.


    To understand the wind attribute, Lu Shaoyou is also preparing to practice the world seven whirl chop. He has been practicing the world seven whirl chop for some time, but he has not succeeded. He is still a little worse in understanding the energy of the wind attribute.


    Cultivating the world''s seven whirl chop, medium level martial arts at the prefecture level, if you don''t understand the attributes, you can''t practice. When you reach the prefecture level, you directly mobilize the energy of heaven and earth attributes, especially when you reach the medium level at the prefecture level, if you don''t understand the attributes, you can''t practice at all.


    "I didn''t expect that the little master''s attribute understanding was at this stage." Heiyu was not far away, and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. He was amazed on his face. Naturally, he couldn''t hide the level of understanding the attribute from his eyes. At this time, there were two people not far away, pan ASPS and pan Yun, who felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. They were also very surprised.


    In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has become much weaker, but the invisible aperture around him is dazzling. It''s not difficult to feel that the wind attribute energy around him is also rich.


    Time is like quicksand, and when time reaches the fourth day, a huge breath quietly spreads out from the thousand hand ghost king in such a large cave, while the thousand hand ghost King sits cross legged like a sculpture, with hot red lights flowing quietly, and a shapeless hot wave suddenly sweeps out of his body.


    The invisible hot breath surged out, directly in an instant. In the diffusion of the heat wave, the really big cave began to vibrate.


    With this hot wave, the breath of the thousand handed ghost king suddenly soared at this moment. The surge was almost instantaneous. Just like the moment of volcanic eruption, it began to soar as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder, and the energy of heaven and earth was pulled in an instant.


    "We''re going to break through." Lu Shaoyou is realizing it and wakes up in an instant.


    At this moment, the people who were practicing opened their eyes, and their eyes immediately looked at the thousand hand ghost king.


    At this time, the majestic breath on the thousand handed ghost king suddenly became more and more powerful like a volcanic eruption. The breath burst out, bringing the fiery fire attribute together and directly turned into a flame. The flame swept and gathered everywhere. Finally, it condensed into a huge energy flame vortex in the shocked eyes, The huge energy flame whirlpool wrapped the thousand hand ghost king in it. The majestic energy of heaven and earth swept and poured in, and the flame became more and more terrible.


    Under such a majestic breath, the two young dragons, bao''er and BEI''ER, couldn''t bear it at once. Xinzi kept huffing and puffing, and the cobra shrouded bao''er and BEI''ER in an instant.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, get back to one side." Heiyu''s voice suddenly came from the corner, and a light curtain was immediately arranged in front of you.


    Flying centipede, snow lion and Ruhua immediately came to Heiyu''s side. Then Lu Xintong and Yang Guolai also came to Heiyu''s side and hid in the light curtain.


    "How strong." Lu Shaoyou was shocked at this time. The sound of the breakthrough made people feel a little soft and powerful. The space in the cave was distorted.


    At this time, in the huge cave outside, the majestic energy almost converges into a light column, then penetrates the long cave and falls heavily under the roaring and rotating flame vortex in the cave. The whole huge cave covers an area of no less than several kilometers. At this time, it is full of majestic energy. The flame roars and the space is extremely hot.


    The majestic energy of the outside world poured into the flame vortex, making the flame vortex burst out a burst of bright light. In the flame vortex, a vast breath immediately spread out like a tide.


    At the top of the mountain, the flame was shining, and the hot smell made few people feel uncomfortable at this time. They immediately retreated to the light curtain of black feather with Bruce Lee. Although pan ASPS and pan Yun could completely resist, they also followed Lu Shaoyou into the light curtain arranged by black feather. The vast smell spread out and began to soar at an amazing speed.


    "What a strong breath." feeling the strength of this vast breath, Lu Xintong''s charming face changed instantly. The majestic momentum was frightening. The whole huge cave shook differently at this time, as if it was about to collapse.


    In the huge cave, there was a continuous rumbling sound, like thunder. On the stone wall, it was swept away by the hot flame, rendering a piece of red.


    "Look, what''s the matter." outside the cave, in the distance, there are many figures who instantly look up and look into the distance. Through the vast woods, you can vaguely see a huge fuzzy mountain. On the mountain, a red column of light rises into the sky. The majestic atmosphere permeates the space. Under such strong pressure, the whole space trembles.


    In the mountains, monsters that are not birds and animals are also absolutely intimidated and run everywhere at once.


    "Eh, someone is breaking through Wu Zun in the distance."


    "I''m afraid someone got some chance and broke through wuzun here."


    In the distant sky, several old people filled with strong figures looked at the front and felt an amazing breath. Their eyes were extremely surprised.


    In the whirlpool of the flame in the cave, the breath became stronger and stronger. Before long, a low sonic boom came from the flame.


    After the sonic boom, a breath of lightning soared, just for a moment, and a new breath soared madly at the moment.


    "Wu Zun." feeling this breath, the black feather and bright eyes, the king of Wu steps on Wu Zun, even if it is the ninth peak, the level represented by this short step is completely different.


    At the same time, the energy flame in the huge cave whirled in an instant and began to shrink. A moment later, people saw that in the flame vortex, under the thin body of the thousand handed ghost king, his long hair danced wildly, and the expanded robe was shocked to make a sound of hunting. Cracks spread rapidly from his whole body, and the magnificent flame energy around him, At this time, all of them were strangely sucked into the body by the thin body. The thin body was like a bottomless hole at this time, which was not satisfied at all.


    As the last ray of energy flame was swallowed into the body by the thousand handed ghost king, the diffuse amazing terror momentum also quickly faded down, and the roaring and rocking cave also recovered its calm.


    Bao''er and BEI''ER hid in their father''s arms and watched the power converge. Only then did they look forward with their heads held high. There was a color of surprise and shock in their small eyes.


    With all the recovery, the figure of the thousand handed ghost king just wrapped by the magnificent energy flame became clearer and clearer, and then finally appeared completely under the eyes of everyone.


    The thousand handed ghost King sat cross legged. His breath was invisible with a huge force of suppression. The space ripple around him was slightly shaking. He couldn''t see it if he didn''t look carefully.


    "Wuwang, wuzun, it''s a world of difference." feeling the breath of the thousand handed ghost king at the level of Wuwang at the beginning and the breath on his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know how far he would reach after breaking through wuzun, but now he seems to think too much. It doesn''t seem too early to break through wuzun, but I just hope it won''t be too long.


    For a moment, the thousand handed ghost King opened his closed eyes, and the fine mans in his eyes shot out. He felt the diffuse comfort in his body. With a bit of hot breath, he spewed out from his mouth along his throat, and even the ripples in the front space directly spewed out.


    "Is this the wuzun level?" the thousand handed ghost King shook his palm slightly, felt the vast sea like Qi in the Dantian gas sea, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he broke through the level he had dreamed of. The wuzun level has finally broken through for decades. Now this strength is not a level at all compared with the original, I finally set foot in this, one of the super strong.


    "Congratulations to the ghost king. No, it should be the ghost King''s breakthrough now." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the bridge of his nose, the thousand handed ghost King broke through, and set foot on the Wu Zun, which is also a real door guard. With the addition of Pan ASPS and pan Yun, Feiling gate now has three door guard envoys at the Zun level, in addition to the ice wood Zun, whose strength has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 1281

    "Thank you, leader." thousand handed ghost Zun saluted Lu Shao. If the leader hadn''t saved him, he wouldn''t have died. How can we break through Wu Zun.


    "You''re welcome, ghost Zun. Let''s go now. We have to go to a place. Ghost Zun breaks through, and we have more confidence." Lu Shao''s journey has been delayed for several days, so it''s time to go.


    "Headmaster, where are we going?" Qianshou ghost Zun asked.


    "A good place, maybe there are treasures?" Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile.


    "If there is a treasure, it''s natural to go." Qianshou ghost Zun is not a timid person. At this time, he broke through the level of Wu Zun and wanted to show his skills. He also smiled slightly.


    "Brother pan cobra, can you mobilize all the monsters under your hand?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and then turned to pan Cobra and asked, pan Cobra joined Feiling gate. How could Lu Shaoyou let go of the terrible monsters under his hand? Even if pan Cobra didn''t join Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou was thinking about the demon Hall of Feiling gate, If you add this group of terrible monsters in space, it can be regarded as a real army of monsters. Even compared with the holy beast Department of the Holy Spirit, it is definitely not much weaker.


    "Of course you can mobilize." Pan ASPS replied. Although the beasts under his command were frightened and suppressed by Bruce Lee''s demon emperor''s Qi, they still surrendered to him.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled again.


    "By the way, headmaster, I have a lot of magic medicine in this space for thousands of years. Do you want to take it away?" Pan Cobra said to Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "The elixir of thousands of years, of course, should be taken away." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. Joking, the elixir naturally needs to be taken away.


    "Headmaster, there aren''t many miraculous medicines. In the past, there were more. Because pan Yun was produced, I had to eat a lot every day in order to enhance my physique. Sometimes I would eat some. Although I couldn''t get much benefits, it tasted good." while pan ASPS was talking, he went to a stone wall in the cave and opened a hidden stone door, Then he walked into it.


    When the crowd walked into the stone gate, everyone was stunned on the spot. They immediately swallowed their saliva and sucked in the cool breath.


    "Oh, my God, am I dazed?" thousand handed ghost Zun was stunned, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wiped his eyes, and thought he was dazed.


    "Shit, I''m rich. I''m rich." after a long time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help shouting. He wanted to kiss the cobra. Inside the stone gate, there was a stone chamber only 200 meters in size, but at this time, there were pieces of natural materials, earth treasures and high-level miraculous drugs piled up in a mess, Everything is priceless.


    "Ten thousand years of blood lipid coagulation, soul fixing fruit, ten thousand years of nine leaf blood Ganoderma lucidum, ten thousand years of white Wuling root, ten thousand years"


    Lu Xintong murmured in his mouth. His charming face changed greatly. It was also petrified on the spot. Within 200 meters of space, it was filled with hundreds of meters of space.


    "Headmaster, there were more. Pan Yun and I ate half of them. These things don''t seem to have much effect on our monsters, unless they are some spiritual fruits of heaven and earth." Pan ASPS said softly.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. No matter how many, three cases and four schools, one sect and one village, four pavilions and four islands will come to rob." Lu Shaoyou stared at the pile of treasures, hundreds of meters of space. Although the quantity was many, the momentum was not many, not enough. Everything in it was the material for refining high-quality pills, even the worst, It''s also valuable. They are all elixir materials for refining seven products above the middle level. Many of them are miraculous drugs and natural materials and treasures that are difficult to see outside. Although such a pile can''t be compared with the miraculous drugs in Xuantian secret place and the secret room of the Holy Spirit Church in terms of quantity, in terms of value, I''m afraid it''s the addition of the miraculous drugs in Xuantian secret place and the secret room of the Holy Spirit church, The value is less than a quarter of this pile of miraculous drugs.


    "Pan cobra, where did you get these things?" Bruce Lee asked pan Cobra.


    "Just outside, everywhere. I''m not interested in taking low-level ones, but I''ve taken high-level ones." Pan ASPS said.


    "Hei hei, damn it, I''ll see who dares to compete with me in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled with pride. It''s really a big hair this time. It''s said that the monsters of the dragon family have a habit of collecting treasures. No matter what they are, they like to collect as long as they are treasures. It seems that it''s true.


    A moment later, on the huge mountain peak, the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a huge body figure, swept out, several figures on the mountain, and then disappeared in place like lightning.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, pan Cobra and pan Yun stared at the huge cave below. They were very reluctant. When he found that there was Yanling Tianguo in the cave, he moved the cave to this place. It has been thousands of years. It is natural to be reluctant to leave now.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou has a smile on his mouth. His mind has been peeping into a storage ring, and his smiling saliva is about to flow out.


    "Boss, you''ve been laughing for half an hour, isn''t it enough?" staring at the boss''s smile, Bruce Lee can''t see it anymore.


    "Smile is not enough." Lu Shaoyou stares at Bruce Lee. He is a very rich man in the storage ring. If the four pavilions, four islands and all the strong people in the outside world know that he has so many natural materials and earth treasures and more than 100 Yanling heavenly fruits, Lu Shaoyou can''t imagine that all the strong people will do anything to himself.


    Boa and Belle hovered over Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong respectively. These two young Dragons now have the best relationship with Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo. Boa stared at Bruce Lee when he saw Lu Shaoyou and immediately gave Lu Shaoyou a color. Originally, the little guy didn''t like Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little guy, I still have demon elixir. Do you want to eat it?" seeing bao''er staring at himself, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and took out two demon elixirs in his hand.


    Two yellow lights flashed, baby jumped out in an instant, immediately took the demon elixir in Lu Shaoyou''s hand into his mouth, and then suddenly retreated. They took a demon elixir, which was delicious and had a great effect on themselves, so they won''t miss it.


    The two little guys took Lu Shaoyou''s demon elixir and rushed to land. Shaoyou huff and puff Xinzi, showing a proud look. It seems that they are showing off and let Heiyu look at it. They can''t help but show a smile and amuse the two little guys.


    Lu Shaoyou also smiled. It seems that he remembered Bruce Lee when he was a child. At that time, Bruce Lee was the same.


    "It takes several days to get to the forbidden area. Let''s practice." Lu Shaoyou said softly. According to pan ASPs, it takes seven days to get to the forbidden area. In these days, you can continue to understand the wind attribute.


    The sky winged Snow Lion shuttled through the vast mountains. Its wings vibrated on its huge body. The surrounding space was slightly twisted and wavy. The air roared past, driving a low sound of breaking wind. Occasionally, huge forests passed in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The roaring air on both sides swept with the strong wind. Lu Shaoyou did not move at this time. He was wearing a green robe and fluttered slightly. He closed his eyes. He was immersed in the understanding of the wind attribute. There was a smell of the wind attribute all over his body, haunting an invisible transparent aperture. Now Lu Shaoyou''s understanding speed, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He didn''t know how much faster than before, and his progress was amazing. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou completely entered a mysterious state. In this understanding, time passed again.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, everyone also closed their eyes and adjusted their breath. At this time, with the strength of everyone, they are not afraid that someone will do it on the way. Some people dare to use their crooked brains. I''m afraid they can only find their own death.


    In an old mountain range, several figures flashed through the air like lightning. Vaguely, there was a trace of embarrassment. The speed was very fast. It seemed that they were running for their lives.


    "Valley master, the people of the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate have been locked on us. What should we do?" several figures quickly crossed in the air.


    "Damn the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate, they are bold." among the people who fled in a panic, a young man with a soft smell, dressed in white robes, like snow, was about twenty-eight years old. His facial features were exquisite like carvings, his face was white and smooth, his eyes were like a deep pool, and he held a pure white folding fan in his hand, The figure flew quickly. It was the night of the Yin and Yang king, and behind him were the elders of the Holy Spirit Valley.


    "It''s too late. They''ve caught up. Everyone pay attention. Those who can leave are scattered and leave here." around the night Weiyang of the Yin and Yang king, Han Yu''s face sank and said to the people in the Holy Spirit Valley, with a dignified look.


    "Jie Jie, Han Yuzun, can you still escape? You can''t escape."


    Before the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of breaking the wind behind the Han Yu Zun and the king of yin and Yang, and then a figure of more than 30 Taoism quickly stepped into the air, and finally appeared in the sky around the Han Yu Zun and the king of yin and Yang, ye Weiyang and others.


    "Han Yuzun, I said, you can''t escape." in his thirties, the figure walked out slowly. There were two people in the lead. On the left was a 50 year old man with pale skin and sharp eyes. He was wearing a brocade robe and looked coldly at Han Yuzun.

 Chapter 1282

    Beside him, there was an old woman in a long floral dress. She looked like she was in her sixties. She was afraid she was much older than her sixties. Her face was old, but her eyes were bright and people didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    At this time, the two leaders, judging from their breath, were all above the Zun level. Behind them, there were a group of King level strong men and several high-ranking Shuai level practitioners. From the lineup, they seemed to be people of two forces.


    Among these two forces, there are two leading people, a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in gorgeous clothes and with a gloomy face. A woman in her forties, with a plump body and a fluttering skirt, is embroidered with five poison patterns, such as centipede, scorpion and so on.


    "Deadly poison master, white crane master, you five poisons sect and flying crane sect are so brave." Han Yu master looked at the old woman and the old man in brocade robe with pale skin, with cold and dignified eyes.


    "Jie Jie, Han Yuzun, how did you send it to the door? It''s time to avenge the revenge in those years." the old woman''s eyes were cold and showed her intention to kill.


    "My Holy Spirit Valley will not let you go of the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate. After you go out, my Holy Spirit Valley will certainly give you a devastating blow to the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate." the Yin and Yang king held the folding fan tightly in his hand at the center of the night, and his eyes were cold, but he knew that at this time, the strength of the other party was more than twice that of the Holy Spirit Valley. The five poisons gate and the flying crane gate joined hands to improve his current strength, Can''t compete at all.


    "Yin Yang king, you are neither male nor female. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Today you''re all dead. I''m afraid those old guys in the Holy Spirit Valley won''t know that you were killed by us. Besides, in the future, we Feihe gate and five poisons gate will slowly uproot your Holy Spirit Valley." behind the pale robed old man, a man in his forties, He looked at the yin-yang king with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, Yin crane king, save you flying crane gate and five poisons gate. You don''t have this strength." the Yin and Yang king drank coldly at night.


    "If you have this strength, you don''t care. I heard that your yin-yang king is very attractive after recovering his female body. If you accept it as a forbidden man, it''s definitely good." the gloomy middle-aged man smiled.


    "Hum, Yin crane king, do you have this strength? I will raze your flying crane gate to the ground in the Holy Spirit Valley." the Yin and Yang king''s eyes were cold and cold.


    "Yin crane king, you''d better hurry. There are a lot of people here, so as not to change later." the plump forty woman, with five kinds of poison patterns such as centipede, scorpion and so on on on her skirt, is lifelike and gloomy. Then she said to the two dignitaries in front of her: "the two elders, Han Yu, will trouble you. Let''s solve the rest."


    "Well, let''s do it, no one left." the pale old man in the brocade robe said gloomily, his eyes shot out, and instantly locked on the Han Yu Zun.


    Smelling the speech, the old woman also showed her intention to kill, then waved her palm and said lightly: "start, don''t leave one, if not, then suffer from infinity."


    Listening to the old woman''s words, the strong man of the five poisons gate also answered, and then his body flashed at the same time. He directly surrounded the Holy Spirit Valley and other people, and suddenly burst out of himself with a huge and strong poison fog.


    "Weiyang, you go first, leave immediately, and let the strong in the valley avenge us when you go back." Han Yuzun looked at night Weiyang and whispered.


    "Elder Hanyu, you go first." the yin-yang King''s lips clenched, the white folding fan in his hand shook, and the whole body''s real Qi burst out.


    "No one of you wants to leave today." just after the voice of the Yin and Yang king fell at the end of the night, the Yin crane King burst into a cold cry, and the strong men of the flying crane gate around him who were already eager to try also burst into a sneer. Then the true Qi and spiritual power surged away, and the whole sky trembled. All the figures rushed towards the people in the Holy Spirit Valley like lightning, The powerful wind swept away abruptly.


    "If one doesn''t stay, kill." the strong man of the five poisons gate also rushes up quickly and violently, and the terrible strength tears the space ripple.


    In the face of the siege of the strong men of the flying crane gate and the five poisons gate, the elders of the Holy Spirit Valley also looked iron green. They urged their true Qi and spiritual power to meet them without compromise. They immediately touched each other. Amazing sonic booms suddenly rang through the air, but they were suppressed almost instantly under the siege of the flying crane gate and the five poisons gate.


    As soon as the folding fan of the Yin and Yang king was closed, the real Qi in her hand surged. A streamer waved on the folding fan, and the vast real Qi surged out. It directly shocked the five powerful kings of the flying crane gate and vomited blood, but then two king level strongmen attacked, so she had to meet again. The folding fan opened, and an arc light blade cut through the space and flew out.


    "Han Yuzun, you can''t escape this time." in the sky, the brocade robe is pale. The old man''s real Qi is thin in his hands. When he raises his hands and moves, he brings the energy of heaven and earth together, and the strong wind of energy roars over the surrounding space. For a time, Han Yuzun is trapped in it and can''t get out at all.


    "Han Yu, today is your time of death." the old woman''s eyes sank, and her supernatural power surged violently. With a body of poison gas, she suddenly swept out black snakes in her hands, and then thousands of black snakes swept away to the Han Yu venerable.


    Han Yuzun''s face changed greatly, and his real Qi surged in his hands. The space in front of him suddenly closed and turned into cold ice. Countless small black snakes were frozen into ice cones and then broken into pieces.


    At this time, a dull sound suddenly came out behind Han Yuzun, and then a figure in a brocade robe appeared directly behind him. A palm print fell on his back and hit the defensive Gang circle with a fist, and the space was directly blasted out of a concave hole. Han Yuzun''s figure also flew backwards, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and his face was immediately pale.


    "Han Yuzun, you can''t escape today." the deadly poison Zun gave a cold drink, the poison fog surged all over the sky, and the spiritual power rose up to cover the surrounding space. The five poisons gate and the flying crane gate joined hands. They had planned to kill the people in the Holy Spirit Valley. How could they easily let the people in the Holy Spirit Valley escape.


    The deadly poison Zun and the white crane Zun attack together again, blocking the surrounding space with the power of space and besieging the Han Yu Zun. Naturally, there is no problem for the Han Yu Zun to deal with one person, but it is a big problem to deal with two at this time. Moreover, the two are still a spirit Zun and a martial Zun. With the poison gas, they are immediately traumatized one after another.


    "Yin and Yang king, take my palm." in the side air, the cold drink of the Yin crane King sounded in the ears of the Yin and Yang king. The Yin and Yang king''s face changed greatly, suddenly turned and attacked, the white folding fan cut the space, but two strange figures flashed behind him. The attack of the Yin and Yang king blocked one person to the left.


    When the attack power collided, the whole sky trembled. Under the poisonous fog, the refraction in the hands of the yin-yang king was immediately rendered black by the black fog. The yin-yang king was surprised and retreated quickly.


    At the extreme point of the yin-yang King''s sudden retreat, a powerful palm wind on the right directly blasted on her shoulder, and a huge force poured down.


    Under such great force, the Yin and Yang king''s mouth suddenly spewed blood, his body staggered and retreated, and finally hit a towering tree in the sky. There was another muffled hum in his throat.


    "Yin and Yang king, you can''t compete with me and the five poisons Luocha." the king of Yin crane shook his robe and sneered. Just when the figure of the king of yin and Yang was shaken back, he immediately rushed at the king of yin and Yang. At the same time, he turned his palm into claw, which was very cruel, just like a bird of prey, and jumped at the king of yin and Yang at the end of the night.


    Seeing the Yin crane King coming, the Yin and Yang king had just stabilized his body in the middle of the night, and there was no time to wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth. When he bit his silver teeth, he could only work hard. His strength of the ninth heavy king of martial arts has not reached the peak, and the Yin crane king and the five poison Luocha have long been famous. Their real strength is that the ninth heavy king of martial arts and the ninth heavy king of spirit are almost close to the peak, If you are alone with the last one, you will naturally have the power to protect yourself, but it is difficult to compete with the last two.


    The Yin crane King pounced, and a claw print was printed, which directly distorted the space, and the force of space collapsed. The night of the Yin and Yang king suddenly felt the collapse of the great force, and his eyes sank, he wanted to urge the Qi in his body to meet again.


    "It''s no skill to siege one by two." just when the yin-yang king was about to work hard, there was a thunder like sound of breaking the wind from the sky behind, and then a blue streamer swept down like a meteorite.


    Just a flash of lightning, the blue streamer fell in front of the Yin and Yang king at the end of the night, and the attributes of majestic fire gathered. In his hand, it was also a hot claw print, tore open five long space ripples and swept out, fast as lightning on a claw print of the Yin crane king.


    The two claw prints collided with each other, and the space was directly torn open. The terrible force directly shocked the Yin crane king in a low and dull sound, and the blood gas in his body surged, and his face immediately turned pale.


    At this time, the Yin crane King''s eyes suddenly became surprised. The people who were fighting around also felt the sound of the back space. At this moment, several figures appeared out of thin air.


    "Night Valley master, are you all right?" one claw shook back the Yin crane king, and the blue figure converged. Then he turned and looked behind him.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, the night Weiyang of the yin-yang king suddenly smiled and said in surprise, "I''m fine, leader Lu, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1283

    It was Lu Shaoyou, Heiyu, pan ASPS and other strong people who came. It was the fifth day that they were on their way. In the middle of the air, Heiyu first felt the movement and spied on the people in the Holy Spirit Valley. According to Heiyu, there were strong people and holy hands in the Holy Spirit Valley. Lu Shaoyou would not stand idly by, Besides, feilingmen and Holy Spirit Valley are still temporary allies.


    "I happen to be here. I wish the night Valley master was all right." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    At this time, all the people in the front air also noticed Lu Shaoyou, and the face of the Yin crane King became more gloomy. They looked at Lu Shaoyou in front and the black feather, cobra, pan Yun and thousand handed ghost Zun who fell next to Lu Shaoyou at this time, and said, "who are you? The five poisons gate and flying crane gate are here. Please don''t mind your own business." When the Yin crane King spoke in his mouth, the real Qi in his body was running quietly. The young man in green robe looked that the comer was not good and had to be careful. It seemed that he had only bought the cultivation of the eighth king of martial arts, but he was also hurt by his attack power.


    "Five poisons gate and flying crane gate." Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air slightly. At this time, he was already most of the strong men who had stopped the war. He was slightly cold, bowed his head and said to Ye Weiyang: "Lord of night Valley, what is the enemy of five poisons gate and flying crane gate and your Holy Spirit Valley?"


    "There is a feud. Hundreds of years ago, these two mountain gates wanted to invade my Holy Spirit Valley and were hit hard by the strong ones of my Holy Spirit Valley. Unexpectedly, these two mountain gates were despicable. This time, they wanted to jointly besiege us." the night Weiyang of yin and Yang king said to Lu Shaoyou. He took out a pure white silk scarf and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, let''s solve them." Lu Shaoyou smiled and glanced at the strong men of the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate.


    "Leader Lu, their strength is not weak, and there are two strong people with respect levels." night is not young, looking at the landing path, but the other party has two respect levels, which is difficult to deal with.


    "One respect for martial arts, one respect for spirit." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the deadly poison and white crane in the distance, one respect for spirit and one respect for martial arts. Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t pay attention to it now.


    "The boy is crazy. Since you want to die, you should kill him together." on the old face of deadly poison Zun, your eyes have always been focused on Lu Shaoyou and others. You can only see the strength of Qianshou ghost Zun by glancing at Qianshou ghost Zun, pan cobra, pan Yun and Heiyu.


    "Brother pan cobra, sister pan Yun, I''ll give those two to you two." Lu Shaoyou said coldly with a shake in his eyes.


    "Yes, leader." Pan ASPI and pan Yun suddenly flashed out, and their amazing momentum spread. Virtually the whole space trembled. One of them was injured and the other was depressed, but they had almost recovered at this time. Their strength would not suffer any loss if they fought hard with the triple wuzun. At this time, there would be no problem to deal with the first heavy wuzun and the first heavy lingzun.


    "Headmaster, leave these two to me. I just want to try my strength." thousand handed ghost Zun smiled coldly, strode out, and looked directly at the Yin crane king and the five poison Luocha. The two, a nine heavy martial king and a nine heavy spirit king, are close to the peak of the later stage, breaking through the martial Zun. He is trying to try his strength.


    "Thousand hand ghost king, it''s you?" the five poisons Luocha''s eyes sank and seemed to recognize the thousand hand ghost statue.


    "Five poisons Luocha, you old woman is not dead yet. You are getting younger and younger. I don''t want to be a young man. But now I''m not the thousand hand ghost king. Now I''m the thousand hand ghost statue." the thousand hand ghost statue smiled coldly, and his breath began to shake, and the majestic breath suddenly burst out.


    "Did you break through wuzun?" the five poisons Luocha was surprised. At this time, he felt the strength of Qianshou ghost Zun and was surprised in his heart.


    "If you answer correctly, you will be rewarded. Make you feel more comfortable when you die." the thousand handed ghost King sneered.


    "Master Guizun, it seems that this person''s cultivation is also poison skill. Let me try it. I''m just trying to try my strength." Lu Xintong looked at the five poison Luocha and felt the poison fog on the five poison Luocha. His beautiful eyes picked up and immediately became interested.


    "Do it." Lu Shaoyou glanced and waved.


    "A little heavy warrior, please die." the cobra drank loudly with a look at the world. The rough and towering body immediately swept out, and the terrible demon yuan gushed. The body directly shot at the white crane like a shell.


    "The eighth order monster is the eighth order monster." as the cobra surged away, the white crane Reverend, the deadly poison reverend and others immediately knew the identity of the cobra, and their complexion changed greatly. Their strength of one martial respect and one spiritual respect, no matter what eighth order monster they met, they were absolutely unable to compete. From the momentum point of view, it might not be an ordinary monster.


    "A heavy spirit statue, you can die too." at the same time, pan Yun''s exquisite body, demon yuan surged all over the body, hooked the energy of heaven and earth, distorted so much space, and then directly grabbed a fist seal and fell on the deadly poison statue of the heavy spirit statue.


    "Go back, everyone, go back." the deadly poison Zun gave a loud cry. During his panic retreat, the fingerprints in his hands formed. With the sound of the cry falling, his spiritual power and poison gas suddenly burst out and quickly condensed into a huge black python. The black Python was like the essence, with an extremely frightening momentum and a terrible wind and soul attack, The body twisted and tore the space, and fiercely collided with the disk cloud.


    Pan Yun slowly raised his head to the attack of deadly poison Zun, revealing a pair of cold golden eyes. The spread of dragon power made the black Python feel a little happy for a moment. Then the demon yuan gathered on the huge fist, and a fist like a gold fist broke the space. Then a non fancy fist burst out, and the space in front of the fist suddenly burst, Exposed a dark space cracks, so powerful shock people''s soul.


    The Yellow mans fist seal immediately collided with the black python. The terrible force poured out like a flood at the moment of contact. The demon yuan surged violently, and the space was almost broken. I only heard the black Python''s "hissing" cry, and then it was smashed by life, and the residual terrible wind directly penetrated the space, It turned into a space ripple and hit the deadly poison Lord''s body with a destructive force.


    "Deng Deng"


    Feeling the terrible power coming from the front, the deadly poison statue retreated rapidly, but the attack power of the cloud was too terrible. The terrible wind ripples turned into a tornado storm, directly swept down, and the low sound of gas explosion rang through, and then hit up.


    With such a terrible impact, the deadly poison statue flew out directly, and the blood mist in his mouth spewed out directly. His body suddenly fell directly into the ground from mid air and hit a mountain top. The mountain top was suddenly razed to the ground. The residual strength of terror cracked the surface of the whole huge mountain peak in an instant, and "KaKa" was full of dense ground cracks.


    "Get down here."


    At almost the same time, the cobra''s hand was also a fist print. Like a shell, it directly destroyed a fist print of the white crane venerable, destroyed the palm print, and crashed on the white crane venerable.


    The deep sound burst shattered such a large space, and the space ripple turned into a piece of space debris in a deep sound burst. The powerful storm also hit the white crane venerable severely.


    The blood in the mouth of the white crane venerable suddenly spewed out, and then fell on the ground. The ground cracked and turned into powder to disperse the surrounding air at any time.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Seeing the white crane master and the deadly poison master, even the man and the woman couldn''t take one move and smashed it into the air, which made the five poisons gate and the strong men of the flying crane gate in the surrounding Holy Spirit Valley suddenly show a look of horror. The white crane master and the deadly poison master were the strong ones. They were already among the super strong ones, but they couldn''t think of it, These two people can''t even take a move from each other.


    The night of the yin-yang king was not in the middle, and Han Yuzun was also shocked. It was an eight level monster. Lu Shaoyou was still carrying an eight level monster around. But why didn''t he see it when he came in? No wonder Lu Shaoyou didn''t care when he faced the strong man on Kunyang Island. It turned out that he had such a card and could compete with the people from Kunyang island.


    The yin-yang King Ye Weiyang and Han Yuzun naturally don''t know. Pan aspic and pan Yun have just followed Lu Shaoyou recently. In fact, these two people are not the support of Lu Shaoyou now. Lu Shaoyou''s support is Heiyu, and Heiyu is the most terrible. But Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want Heiyu''s strength to be exposed too early. This is his own card now.


    "The disciples of Holy Spirit Valley listen to the order and kill me and kill the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate." surprised at the same time, ye Weiyang, the king of yin and Yang, turned his eyes and shot out with cold intention. His figure has directly jumped at the people of the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate. Such a counter attack opportunity will not be missed. It also proves that although Ye Weiyang, the king of yin and Yang, is a woman, his murderous spirit is not ordinary.


    With the help of such strong people from Feiling gate, one move can shock the respected strong people of the five poisons gate and Feihe gate. The strong people in the Holy Spirit Valley suddenly burst out of despair, and then fought back from the desperate situation one by one. The amazing momentum began to burst out suddenly, and the towering Qi and spiritual power rushed into the sky and rushed to the people of the five poisons gate and Feihe gate in an instant.


    When he had a chance to fight back, Han Yuzun looked at Pan Cobra and pan Yun, and then went straight to the king level strongman of the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate. There were the eight rank monsters. The deadly poison Zun and the white crane Zun didn''t need him at all, and he couldn''t get in.

 Chapter 1284

    There was a huge sound explosion in an instant. It was killing King level practitioners with the strength of Han Yuzun. King level practitioners were killed in an instant.


    "Yin crane king, you''re mine, but I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. If I remember correctly, you attacked me, and now you''ll die." the thousand handed ghost statue flashed, and the hot breath shrouded the sky. It was already locked on the Yin crane king. I remember that the Yin crane king and others attacked himself 30 years ago. Naturally, this revenge is to be avenged.


    On the air, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands behind him and didn''t mean to take action. Heiyu glanced at the sky, but his eyes fell on Pan Yun and pan ASPS. Bao''er and BEI''ER seemed very interested in the fierce battle. They stretched their heads on Bruce Lee and kept staring at the sky.


    "Let me try your poison skill." at the same time, Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow flashed and her delicate body came to the five poisons Luocha. Lu Xintong was curious about the poison skill of the five poisons gate. Her breath began to shake slowly. Her long skirt fluttered with the wind like a fairy. Before the poison gas spread, it became more and more beautiful like a relegated fairy. Who would have thought she was a poison devil.


    "Liuzhong spirit king, your strength is not enough." feeling Lu Xintong''s strength, the five poisons Luo Cha''s eyes are cold. It seems that he wants to make a quick decision. He has already felt the crisis. The five poisons long skirt makes a sound when hunting driven by his momentum. At this time, his body is wrapped in a poison fog circle. Suddenly, strange handprints in his hands are formed on the long skirt, The five poisons suddenly flashed, and then turned into five virtual shadows, spewing out a terrible poisonous fog. With a soul attack, they suddenly surged and shrouded Lu Xintong. The poisonous fog suddenly shrouded in the air. The pungent smell was very uncomfortable.


    With such strength, the later strength of the jiuchongling king, coupled with the poison skill, the five poison Luocha is definitely very difficult to provoke. I''m afraid that the general one-time Wu Zun didn''t dare to be careless with her. Therefore, the yin-yang King Ye Weiyang was extremely suppressed when he met the five poison Luocha at the beginning.


    "Poison skill." Lu Xintong smiled at this moment. The magnificent poison fog collapsed. Qian Qian''s jade hand waved forward and suddenly opened his mouth. The cherry mouth was like a huge vortex at the moment. The towering suction surged. When the poison fog of tomorrow came, Lu Xintong immediately inhaled it directly into his mouth, The five huge, terrible and ferocious poison virtual shadows were immediately swallowed by Lu Xintong without effort.


    When the last poison shadow was inhaled into Lu Xintong''s abdomen with the last trace of poison, Lu Xintong''s mouth immediately exhaled a turbid gas with a black poison fog. The towering poison fog in the sky around him disappeared. This scene made everyone breathe cold. Even Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu were staring and surprised.


    "This girl is getting stronger and stronger." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are shocked. Unexpectedly, this girl is so strong that she is so terrible.


    The five poisons Luocha was also shocked. She was shocked to the point of horror. Her eyes were unbelievable. It was incredible that the girl could swallow her poisons into her stomach without anything. How could it be.


    "Is your little poison a poison? It''s not enough. Now it''s my turn." Lu Xintong''s smiling face suddenly became a cold and gorgeous color. His eyes were cold, his fingerprints changed rapidly, and suddenly his breath rose rapidly.


    Lu Xintong drank, the innate poison body was released, and a towering poison fog spread and lingered all over the body. Suddenly, the surrounding space was rendered into a terrible black. The black hair behind the back was haunted by black awns. The root hair had the power to penetrate the space, and the long purple skirt made a sound of hunting, just like a demon.


    "What a powerful poison skill." the five poison Luo Cha''s eyes suddenly changed. At this time, he found that the other party was also practicing poison skill. He didn''t know how much better the poison skill was than hers. Suddenly, his face sank and said, "are you Lu Xintong, the third in the younger generation?"


    Lu Xintong has also heard of the name. The ranking competition on Pingyan island is talked about by everyone. As the leader of the five poisons gate, she has naturally heard of it. When she heard that some of them also perform poison skills, she naturally paid more attention to it. At this time, she immediately remembered it.


    Lu Xintong didn''t answer, but at this moment, the breath also quickly broke from the level of the sixth heavy spirit king to the level of the seventh heavy spirit king. Then the breath soared again. At the middle stage of the seventh heavy spirit king, it was finally impossible to continue to soar.


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s poisonous fog spread all over his body, and the five fingers of his right hand turned his claws. In the poisonous fog, a white streamer burst out in his hand, with an amazing pressure. The white streamer flashed. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the poisonous fog, with a whine breaking wind.


    The white streamer turned into a needle awn all over the sky, like a rainstorm. Countless white needles and awns shrouded in the five poisons Luocha, making people feel the sting of the soul. The needle awn suddenly swept out a crazy attack power that directly attacks the soul. Each needle and awn seems to have the power to penetrate the space and gather together, The prestige has reached the extreme. The five poisons Luo Cha, a "mysterious soul weapon", has a heavy eye. Lu Xintong is worthy of being the third of the top ten of the younger generation. Her strange poison skill is obviously better than her own poison skill. She also has a soul weapon. Her eyes are heavy. After all, at the level of strength, she is not afraid at this time in the later stage of the Jiuchong spirit king. Her handprint changes abruptly in her eyebrows, In an instant, a dazzling streamer burst out.


    The streamer converged, revealing a white long sword, with an amazing and majestic momentum, filled with this rich soul power. It was definitely at the level of Xuanji spirit tool. The long sword immediately turned into thousands of sword awns, covering all the space in front of the body in an instant.


    Mixed with the majestic soul attack, it is enough to penetrate the space. At this time, it falls in the sword space and shoots out the dazzling white awn. It is also unable to advance half a minute.


    "You''re still weak." the five poisons Luocha drank coldly, and the sword awn space twisted directly. Then the sword awn soared, smashing the space, and the needles were destroyed when they were mangton.


    "Really." Lu Xintong sneered, and the demon like shadow flashed, and suddenly appeared not far in front of the five poison Luocha, "Zhizhi!"


    A strange handprint came out and the poisonous fog gushed out. At this moment, Lu Xintong was suddenly wrapped by an extremely strange breath, which made people palpitating. At the same time, Lu Xintong looked up and a red gold light swept out of his eyebrows.


    In the next moment, a huge red gold spider appeared in the air. The claws and claws of the whole body were slowly rowing. The claws in the mouth were like sharp fangs, and there was a poisonous mist air flow on it. With the emergence of the red gold spider, the space around the red gold spider fluctuated and the huge body in the whole space, At this time, it is nearly a kilometer.


    Seeing such a shocking scene in the sky, the strong men who were shooting in the distance immediately sucked cold air.


    "Eighth order beast soul." Heiyu''s eyes were all a challenge. At this time, the beast soul breath of the red gold poisonous spider made him fluctuate.


    "Animal soul, it''s an eighth order animal soul." at this time, the five poisons Luocha''s face changed greatly. The spreading breath made her suddenly feel cool in her heart.


    "Die!" a cold cry echoed in the air from Lu Xintong''s mouth. At this moment, Lu Xintong stood in the void and the poison fog lingered on his long skirt. The next moment, the huge red gold poison spider squeaked and rushed to the five poison Luocha. Once, the strength of Lu Xintong''s medium-term cultivation of the seven heavy spirit king urged the red gold poison spider, The power is not comparable before.


    "Poisonous soul spirit sword." when the five poisons Luocha''s eyes were shocked, all the spiritual power had burst out, and the whole space was broken, and the mysterious sword shaped soul weapon turned into a sword in the sky.


    Just for a moment, in many frightened eyes, there was a sudden burst of red smoke from the body of the red gold poisonous spider. At the moment of the ferocious huge body wriggling, the power of the magnificent animal soul suddenly roared down, and then directly hit the sword in the sky.


    On the sword light all over the sky, the space trembled immediately, and a huge sonic boom sounded like thunder in the sky.


    Under the collapse of the red gold poisonous spider, the sword awn all over the sky suddenly cracked and broken, and the magnificent soul swept away. At the same time, the huge red gold poisonous spider shrouded the space and directly shrouded the five poison Luocha. The space was distorted and collapsed in it.


    "Be careful, master." in the far air, the deadly poison Lord shouted.


    "Take care of yourself first." after this delay, pan Yun''s figure with the momentum of running thunder, a claw print collapsed directly. Under the claw print, the space collapsed, and then fell heavily on the deadly poison Zun.


    "If you want to escape, you can''t escape." Pan Cobra drank. At the same time, the white crane venerable wanted to escape, and was blocked by Pan Cobra. So far, one punch hit the back, and the space collapsed before the fist print. This punch also directly hit a bloody hole in the back of the white crane venerable.


    "Lu Xintong, I''ve written you down." under the crushing pressure of the red gold poisonous spider, the shrill voice of the five poison Luocha came, and then a white streamer rose into the sky and fled quickly.

 Chapter 1285

    "Do you think I''ll let you escape?" when the five poisons Luocha escaped, Lu Xintong didn''t expect that her soul baby would escape, and her figure had been waiting here.


    The next moment, Lu Xintong''s hand immediately flashed out a huge black tower, a majestic soul force, hooked an invisible energy of heaven and earth, and the breath made people''s soul vibrate.


    Lu Xintong gave a soft drink. When he killed the soul in his hand, he turned into a huge tower of hundreds of meters, and then shrouded the whole space. His amazing power made the hearts of the whole space jump.


    "Ground level soul weapon." people marveled that the black tower was at the level of ground level soul weapon. All the strong people couldn''t help looking at it.


    Lu Xintong urged the Zhenling soul killing tower to turn into a black light, like Xiangke. He immediately collected it under the eyes of the shocked soul baby of the five poison Luocha.


    At this moment, under the attack of far empty Cobra and pan Yun, the bodies of the deadly poison Lord and the white crane Lord were directly destroyed by one claw and one punch, so they had to be shocked by the soul baby and escape quickly.


    They never thought that they were in the hope of killing the Holy Spirit Valley. Who knows, they rushed out of these two terrible eighth order monsters on the way. Under the human state, they were helpless.


    "Brother pan, sister pan Yun, just give me the two soul babies." just when the two soul babies escaped, Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes looked away. The Zhenling soul killing tower relied on these soul babies, but it had a lot of functions. It was no doubt that the power of accepting the two respected soul babies would rise greatly at that time. Naturally, it would not miss this opportunity. If the two people had full strength, She is also afraid to deal with it, but in the state of soul baby, her strength has been greatly reduced. In addition, the Zhenling soul killing tower is dedicated to restraining soul baby, so she is naturally not afraid at this time.


    When the voice fell, Lu Xintong''s fingerprints were tied, and the huge Zhenling soul killing tower turned into streamers. Lightning had chased the soul baby who escaped from the deadly poison Zun and the white crane Zun.


    The ghost sound of "purring" from the Zhenling soul killing tower made people feel creepy, and the sound was like an invisible force that could not resist the soul baby. Suddenly, the soul baby of the deadly poison Lord and the white crane Lord was suppressed. The next moment, the space was dark, and a huge object collapsed suddenly, making the two soul babies struggle with all their means, But I can''t take it out at all.


    "Yin crane king, I won''t play with you anymore. Now, let''s try the strength of this ghost statue." in the far sky, the thousand handed ghost statue was directly ravaging the Yin crane king, and his mind was released in the sky. When he saw that Lu Xintong had cleaned up the five poison Luocha, his eyes sank immediately, and the hot smell of rendering space curled up from his body, and finally almost formed a huge silkworm chrysalis, Wrap the body completely, and under the majestic breath, the whole space is blocked and distorted.


    The Yin crane king was scarred all over. At this time, his real Qi surged. He had a strange weapon in his hand, like a long gun and a long knife, with a sharp blade. It also seemed to be a Xuan level Wulin weapon. The light swept out and the space ripple broke directly, but he could not tear the distorted space and escape.


    "Yin crane king, if you want to escape, it''s a dream." the thousand handed ghost Zun''s whole body is full of hot real Qi, his ten fingers are bent into two claw prints, and the energy of the fire attribute is gathered. The claw prints with the hot fire attribute leave a hot arc shadow in the empty air, and the sharp claw tip directly penetrates the air obstruction and draws a very thrilling arc in the air, Countless fire claw prints swept out and shouted, "thousand hand hell fire claw."


    When the cry fell, I saw the hot unreal energy claw prints in the sky, trembling slightly, and then it was like tearing up the space, with a towering flame, like a flame meteor falling from the sky. Such a terrible attack also made the whole space tremble and want to be broken.


    The claw print twisted the space and shrouded the Yin crane king. The claw print collapsed and fell on the Xuan level Wulin weapon. The weapon fell directly. The next moment, it fell on the Yin crane king and tore it with great force. The whole space trembled suddenly. Then I saw the body of the Yin crane king and the body guard Gang ring was directly torn open, The ripples of the space around the Yin crane King were directly ''Kaka'' broken. Suddenly, the whole space was distorted. Under the amazing energy, a dark crack began to appear in the space.


    At this time, in the thousand hand ghost''s claw print, the towering hot breath was completely released at this moment. Under the crushing force, the body of the Yin crane king was immediately visible to the naked eye, and the broken space was turned into fragments and poured into the air.


    The blood fog poured out, and the Yin crane king even the soul baby didn''t have time to escape. The soul baby turned into fragments and disappeared into space with his body.


    "Is this the strength of Zun level?" thousand hands ghost Zun smiled with satisfaction. I don''t know how much stronger such strength is than before the breakthrough.


    Yuan Kong Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand and watched the audience all the time. The strength of thousand hand ghost Zun is really not weak. Although he has just broken through the martial Zun, his strength is not weak among the first-class martial Zun, and the strength of Pan Cobra and pan Yun is even stronger. If his body state is restored, the third-class martial Zun can also compete. Feiling gate now has these three people, The strength has been improved a lot.


    Amazing sonic booms echoed in the far air. All the people of the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate were shocked. No one thought that they would win against the Holy Spirit Valley, but those mysterious strong people would suddenly appear. In a few moves, they would kill all the strong people of the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate.


    "Die!"


    The yin-yang King''s eyes were cold at night. He threw out a white folding fan in his hand and crossed an arc that cut through the space. The whole body of a quadruple spirit king was cut directly from it. As soon as the soul baby escaped, it was suppressed by a huge black tower over the sky and retracted into the tower.


    Pan ASPI, pan Yun and Qianshou Guizun returned to behind Lu Shaoyou, and the front air was coming to an end. Except for a few people who escaped from the five poison gate and flying crane gate, there were more than 30 strong people and killed more than 20, all of them were among the strong people. This time, the five poison gate and flying crane gate definitely stole chickens and could not eat rice.


    "Leader Lu, thank you very much." yeweiyang, the yin-yang king, came to Lu Shaoyou and showed his gratitude. At the same time, he was deeply shocked by the strength of Pan ASPS and pan Yun.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. We have agreed that we should help each other." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Leader Lu, I would like to thank you again, and Holy Spirit Valley will keep this kindness in mind." Han Yuzun also came to Lu Shaoyou and said thank you.


    "Elder, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I don''t know if your old ancestor in Holy Spirit Valley is still alive?" at this time, Heiyu''s eyes fell on Han Yu Zun and ye Weiyang, the king of yin and Yang.


    Han Yuzun and ye Weiyang both had some changes in their faces and looked at each other. Then ye Weiyang, the king of yin and Yang, asked, "I don''t know which ancestor of my Holy Spirit Valley the elder asked?"


    "Father of the Holy Spirit." Heiyu said softly.


    Hearing Heiyu''s words, the king of yin and Yang was not in the middle of the night. The two of Han Yuzun changed their faces, and then said, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    "Well, if the father of the Holy Spirit is still alive, you go back and say hello for me and say I''m Heiyu." after Heiyu said that, he stopped talking, but Han Yu and ye Weiyang always changed their complexion.


    "Giggle, there are still a lot of soul babies collected this time, and the power of Zhenling soul killing tower can be much stronger." Lu Xintong''s laughter came, and the Zhenling soul killing tower returned to the center of the eyebrow. The beautiful shadow flashed, and then returned to Lu Shaoyou. Just now, I received a lot of soul babies, especially two Zun level soul babies. After refining, but the power is not small, and my mood is naturally excellent at this time.


    Looking at Lu Xintong, the night was not in the middle of the night. Han Yuzun and a group of elders of Holy Spirit Valley gathered around at this time all had uncertain faces. Just now they all saw Lu Xintong''s demonic and terrible strength with their own eyes. The six heavy spirit king directly killed the nine heavy spirit king. Such strength was enough to shock them. Even the thousand hand ghost Zun, pan Cobra and pan Yun were also the eyes at this time Just looking at Lu Xintong was extremely shocking, but they never thought that Lu Xintong''s strength was so strong.


    "Night Valley master, how could you encounter such a thing here." Lu Shaoyou said to night Weiyang.


    "It''s a long story. We just found a few good miraculous herbs here. Who knows, we met the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate. These two mountain gates wanted to touch my Holy Spirit Valley hundreds of years ago. Finally, they were hit hard by the strong men of my Holy Spirit Valley. They have always hated each other. Unexpectedly, they joined hands to attack my Holy Spirit Valley this time." Ye Weiyang said with hatred.


    "It''s all right this time. It''s not too late to settle accounts with the five poisons gate and the flying crane gate." Lu Shaoyou then said softly, "it''s over, night Valley master. Let''s go first. Be careful."


    After Lu Shaoyou said that, he signaled that they would leave immediately. At this time, they were going to search for treasure in the forbidden area. Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t want to take the people from the Holy Spirit Valley.


    Looking at the figures of Lu Shaoyou and others disappearing in the far sky, night Weiyang, Han Yu Zun and other people in the Holy Spirit Valley just put away their eyes. Night Weiyang said softly: "elder Han Yu, is the strength of Feiling gate so strong?"


    "Feilingmen is in the limelight in the ancient region now, but I feel that the black feather just now is the most terrible. This person seems to know the father of the Holy Spirit. It should be the task of the generation of the father of the Holy Spirit. It can be imagined that he is still alive in the world." Han Yuzun said.

 Chapter 1286

    "I feel that Lu Shaoyou seems unfathomable," said Ye Weiyang.


    "Anyway, our Holy Spirit Valley owes feilingmen a favor this time." Han Yu said.


    In mid air, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Brother pan, how far is the forbidden area?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It should be a day or two away." the cobra looked at the sky and said immediately.


    "There are already people around here. Will the forbidden area be found?" Lu Shaoyou was worried. People from Holy Spirit Valley appeared nearby. I''m afraid someone had already arrived nearby.


    "It''s possible that the forbidden area is extremely huge and attractive. It''s normal to find it." Pan ASPS said, "but if someone finds the forbidden area, you''ll die if you go in."


    "Snow Lion, hurry up as fast as possible." Lu Shaoyou took his eyes and said to the snow lion.


    "Yes, master," said the snow lion. His wings vibrated. The surrounding space was slightly twisted and wavy. The air roared past, driving a deep sound of the wind.


    The roaring air flow on both sides swept with a strong wind. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou waved slightly in his green robe, surrounded by an invisible transparent aperture, closed his eyes, immersed in understanding the wind attribute, and filled with a breath of wind attribute.


    Within the space, there is a wind attribute energy surrounding Lu Shaoyou. Now Lu Shaoyou''s understanding speed is almost thousands of miles a day, but it''s only hundreds of miles a day. In such understanding, Lu Shaoyou has completely entered a mysterious state.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to delay any time now. When he understands the wind attribute to a certain extent, he can use his "world seven whirl chop".


    There are still one or two days to go to the forbidden area. Lu Shaoyou is immersed in understanding, but he doesn''t know it. In the vast understanding of attributes, time passes very quickly.


    Along the way, there are pan ASPS and pan Yun, and no monster dares to harass, which saves a lot of trouble. Of course, ordinary monsters will not provoke when they feel the smell of sky winged snow lion.


    In the xiakong mountains, many figures also appeared one after another. When they saw the sky winged Snow Lion above, no one would intercept it. In this place, everyone came looking for treasure and took the initiative to provoke right and wrong. I''m afraid there won''t be many people.


    In this way, the next day, Lu Shaoyou woke up from his understanding, exhaled a turbid breath, and raised a smile radian around his mouth. It seems that he is also very satisfied with his understanding.


    "Headmaster, the forbidden area is not far ahead." the voice of Pan Cobra came.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sound and looked ahead. At this time, in the distant sky, there was a gray color covering the front space. In the gray space, the outline of huge peaks appeared, but it seemed that he couldn''t see clearly.


    The closer you get, an old and desolate breath spreads. Under this breath, people''s souls are palpitating for it.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the forbidden area in front of him. It was the breath that made people palpitate. It seemed that there was an amazing danger. No wonder pan ASPS said that ordinary monsters and spirits did not dare to step into the forbidden area at all.


    "Headmaster, this forbidden area is extremely huge, but there is only one foothold in front and only one entrance. I have tried to enter from other places, but there is no place to stay at all. There is a powerful prohibition on the whole forbidden area. If you don''t enter from the entrance, you can''t enter at all." Pan ASPS said.


    "Then let''s go in through the entrance." Lu Shaoyou frowned. There are still prohibitions in this place. It''s really not easy.


    "We''re afraid it''s too late. There are already many people in front." Heiyu stood up, stood with his hands on his back, stared at the front, peered, and there was already a lot of breath in the mountains ahead.


    Lu Shaoyou looked helpless. He wasted a lot of time where the cobra was. Even with the cobra leading the way, he still didn''t get to the front.


    Closer and closer to the gray space, the desolate atmosphere is becoming more and more rich. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou can even feel the leakage of evil Qi, which is even more palpitating.


    Let the sky winged snow lion put away its body. After the people approached, they went directly to the entrance under the leadership of Pan ASPS. Lu Shaoyou and others flew in mid air for a moment, and finally arrived in front of the huge forbidden area.


    Looking up at the front, Lu Shaoyou only saw a vast gray space. In the space, there were faint vast mountains, and the desolate atmosphere spread, which proved that no one had stepped into the forbidden area for at least tens of thousands of years.


    Falling from the sky, a huge square suddenly appeared in the sight of Lu Shaoyou. The square was quite large. There were many weeds growing in the gap between the blue stone slabs on the ground. It was faint that there were the remains of some monsters and spirit beasts, which added a bit of desolation to the forbidden horizon.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed secretly. At this time, there were many figures on the square. At a glance, Lu Shaoyou immediately saw that there seemed to be many enemies among them. These people also came to the forbidden area. I don''t know how to find them, but it''s not difficult to find this place. As soon as they get close, No one can feel the majestic desolation in this space.


    "Be careful."


    When Lu Shaoyou landed, he spoke softly to everyone. Although he is not afraid of anyone now, he should pay attention to some good things.


    "Yes."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. Li Xiaoyao, Yang Guo, Xue Shi and others had nodded slightly and responded with a light voice. They were on guard.


    On the square, there are at least thousands of people at this time. According to the number of Lu Shaoyou who came into the space at the beginning, the number should be about 10000. At this time, thousands of people have arrived here. It seems that the speed of these people is not slow.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou and others coming in, the square also attracted some attention. However, even if they moved away, it was not surprising that someone came one after another. Moreover, at this time, everyone was looking at the huge entrance Canyon ahead. Lu Shaoyou was no exception and landed on the square, The first time I looked at the huge entrance canyon.


    The canyon is huge. The valleys on both sides are towering into the clouds. In the gray space, it looks extremely majestic and has a soul shaking atmosphere. What shocked Lu Shaoyou was that there was a magnificent desolate atmosphere in the canyon, with amazing evil spirit. From the entrance to the place where he could see, the entrance canyon was already full of thick demon and spirit animal bones. In the spread of evil spirit, the big soul baby had the impulse to jump out in his mind.


    "What a strange forbidden area. I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden." Lu Shaoyou looks at the huge canyon. The area of demon animal bones in the canyon is very vast, and towering huge upper contours appear on both sides. From a distance, it seems that there are ancient fierce animals in the gray space, which makes people''s hair afraid. The passage from the space is dangerous, From what you have seen and heard here, you can understand that this is not a good place. Lu Shaoyou secretly said that if you are not careful, it is not impossible to lose your life here. You should be careful anyway.


    The more you look at the front, the more Lu Shaoyou feels that there is a terrible smell in the forbidden area. It even seems that there is no world. It makes people feel small. Even under this smell, Lu Shaoyou feels flustered for the first time.


    "What a terrible place, what''s in it." Lu Shaoyou looked dignified, shocked in some absent-minded eyes, and then returned to his mind.


    At this time, many people joined in the square and stared at the huge Canyon entrance in front. Each one was a little distracted. It seemed that they felt the breath. The people who could come here had proved that they would not be ordinary people. Some people even looked like they had been here for a long time, but no one easily entered the canyon, No one would be so stupid as to be the leader. The danger has been recorded in the space ripple channel where the outside world comes in. If a person goes in again, naturally, he would have gone in for exploration. But now there are so many people, no one wants to open a way for others.


    Lu Shaoyou was in a hurry, but now that so many people are here, Lu Shaoyou is naturally not in a hurry. Judging from the smell, it''s strange that there is no danger here. Who goes in first means that the first one will face unknown danger. Even if there are treasures, it will never be the first person who can absolutely get them.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking about it, he suddenly noticed that cold eyes were projected. At the moment, he raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes, and then fell into a pile of people on the side of the square in front. It was no one else, it was the people of Kunyang island.


    At this time, in addition to the people of Kunyang Island, there were also people from Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion. Unexpectedly, they all arrived directly.


    "Luck is really a little bad." after glancing at Lu Shaoyou, he saw nine familiar figures in a separate corner. They were the xuanming venerable in the Lingwu world, the second venerable in the South sky, the king of the ethereal world and others.


    "Bei hailing, the king of autumn water, Chen Buxiao, the king of earth Gang, di Yan, the king of divine fire, Yang Qiquan, the king of ethereal, the master of xuanming and the second master of southern sky" Lu Shaoyou glanced at them. These people are their own enemies. We must pay attention to some. Together, these people are extremely powerful.

 Chapter 1287

    "Are you here too?" Lu Shaoyou immediately met the people he most wanted to see now, including the Holy Spirit, the holy martial god, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and others.


    "Leader Lu, you''re here at last." a voice came, and then a dozen or so voices flashed out. The first one was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was elegant, tall and slender, dressed in flowered clothes, and looked very elegant. He was Han Ziqian, the son of Tianying in the Eagle building that day.


    "Han Louzhu, haven''t you arrived yet?" Lu Shaoyou took a look. Among the crowd, he didn''t see the Xiaoyao Gang such as junlinhan. As for the people in the Holy Spirit Valley, they are still behind him. Naturally, they haven''t come yet.


    "I saw you here before I saw the king Xiaoyao. I''m afraid it''s extraordinary here. There''s an extremely dangerous smell. Now everyone seems to be afraid to go in." childe Tianying said.


    "Let''s wait and see." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His eyes swept, and his face changed slightly. Once again, he saw a familiar figure in the crowd, a figure in orange clothes, beautiful and exquisite, charming and seductive.


    "Tianyun island is also there." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that dantai Xuewei and Tianyun island are there. The king of fire knife and the king of sword spirit are watching a large number of people in the canyon. Next to them are the strong ones of Xinggu Pavilion and qianxuan island.


    "Boss, it seems that it''s not simple." Bruce Lee has been watching the canyon. After this half ring, he turned back to lushao trail. There is a breath in it, which makes him feel shocked.


    "Be careful, pay attention to everything." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then looked at the canyon in front again. He peeped into the ancient map in his storage ring. Carefully comparing the route on the ancient map, he found that the huge Canyon terrain really has landmarks on the ancient map, but looking at the landmarks, it seems that it is also the entrance.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou decided that the ancient map was definitely related to the canyon, and then walked slowly forward to enter the entrance.


    "Boy, let''s go. Not everyone around us can stand." just at this time, Lu Shaoyou just stepped forward and looked at the canyon. Suddenly, a cold cry came, and a cold look with a chill shot at Lu Shaoyou.


    Suddenly hearing the cold sound of drinking, Lu Shaoyou also stopped, turned around, looked at the reputation, and immediately outlined a cold arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Tianyang Wang Yang Qi Quan." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly. He was talking to no one else, but the island owner of Kunyang Island, Tianyang Wang Yang Qi Quan.


    At this time, the sound of Wang Yang Qiquan''s cold drink on the square immediately attracted some surprised eyes. Everyone could hear that the sound was cold. When the eyes of the ethereal king and xuanming venerable in the Lingwu world fell on Lu Shaoyou, they showed a slight sneer, some gloating and waiting for a good play.


    Dantai Xuewei, qianxuan Island, xingguge and others looked at Lu Shaoyou and Tianyang Wang Yangqi Quan with some doubts. They also knew the contradiction between them.


    As for the other people at this time, their eyes fell on Tianyang Wang Yang Qiquan and Lu Shaoyou. Most of them were confused. Some people who didn''t know Lu Shaoyou looked disdainful. Lu Shaoyou wanted to stand with Tianyang Wang and others. Naturally, it was not qualified. They automatically stood behind, and there were some strong people in front.


    "When we came, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be in trouble again." outside the crowd, in the middle of the air at this time, more than a dozen figures had just fallen, and we saw the scene ahead. One figure fell on the ground without any fluctuation. Under the blue robe, the handsome face was enough to fascinate all women.


    "It''s Kunyang island again." the purple smoke and beautiful shadow fell on LAN shisan''s side. Meimou looked at the field tightly and said softly.


    "Let''s have a look first, or we can know what strength Lu Shaoyou has reached." several figures also fell lightly on the square at the same time, and it was the demon worshipper who spoke.


    "The strength of Lu Shaoyou, I don''t know where it is, and the man in black around us, is also unfathomable. We don''t need to hurry first. Let''s have a look first. I don''t know how Lu Shaoyou will deal with the trouble and dare to do it." huoyun venerable also looked curiously into the field.


    "I also want to know what his strength is." Lan shisan clenched his fists and looked forward to Lu Shaoyou. Ziyan didn''t speak any more, but her beautiful eyes looked away and fluctuated in her eyes.


    At this time, most of the people were looking at the huge canyon. Because of the cheering of Wang Yang Qiquan, they immediately focused their eyes on the two people.


    "King Tianyang, what do you mean, this square is not the success of your Kunyang island." he glanced at Wang Yangqi Quan, and Lu Shaoyou immediately looked a little heavy.


    "Hum, I''m here. This is my Kunyang island. Do you have any opinion? You can only rely on others to protect you. I''m not angry. I give you a chance to fight. If you don''t dare, I''ll go away. Lingtian gate protects you in the ancient region and Yunyang sect protects you in Lingwu, but this is the East China Sea. You''re nothing. You''re the first of the ten strong young people. You don''t have any capital Ge is presumptuous in front of me. "Tianyang Wang Yangqi Quan looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou, and his voice echoed in the whole square at this time. This opportunity is undoubtedly to ridicule Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace, but his heart is getting colder and colder. Yang Qiquan undoubtedly wants to give himself a threat in public.


    In the crowd, the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun and other holy spirit believers in the distance were cold eyed, but they were instantly suppressed by Lu Shaoyou without revealing any trace.


    "Leader" Pan ASPI stepped forward to Lu Shaoyou. He was always grateful to the leader. To tell the truth, he didn''t like human beings and didn''t like the leader at first. However, when he was forced to surrender, the leader treated him with great respect and courtesy. As he got along with him, he knew more and more about the leader. At this time, he saw that the leader was ridiculed, Also eyes began to bring cold.


    "Brother pan Cobra." Lu Shaoyou swept his eyes, gently waved to pan cobra to step back, took a deep breath, looked at Yang Qiquan, the king of the sun, and then showed a smile. "Yang Qiquan, if you are not afraid of death, just come up and try."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice was so loud that it echoed in the air with a defiant voice that everyone could hear clearly. The defiant voice came out and immediately made everyone look at it.


    "The boy''s voice is really big." the crowd suddenly heard a sound of surprise. Everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou, surprised, despised, disdained and curious.


    "Ha ha" Tianyang Wang Yang Qiquan heard Lu Shaoyou''s words and visually landed Shaoyou. Then he didn''t get angry but laughed. The laughter rang through the square. Then he looked heavy and said, "boy, what a big tone. This sentence should be what I want to say to you."


    "If I die, I''m not strong enough to blame others. I deserve to die, but I don''t know if you dare to do it. In case you die, I''m not responsible." Lu Shaoyou said coldly and arrogantly in his voice.


    "You''re dead, no one else can blame you. Everyone present can testify. I think you''re dead, and Yunyang Zong and lingtianmen can''t say anything." Yang Qiquan, king of Tianyang, slowly came forward and cracked on the stone slab of the ground square and under the footprints, and then turned into powder. It seems that Yang Qiquan is venting his anger on the ground at this time.


    "If you die, I don''t think the people in Kunyang island will say anything. If you want to die, I can only help you." Lu Shaoyou looked at all the people in Kunyang island and said, "do you want to go together or alone?"


    Arrogance, how arrogant. I don''t see Kunyang island in my eyes at all. On the square, everyone looks at Lu Shaoyou, and their faces are complex. Is Lu Shaoyou crazy.


    "Hum, boy who doesn''t know how to live or die." in Kunyang Island, a group of strong men suddenly showed a cold look.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are the most rampant person I''ve ever seen. From now on, the people around you go together. You''re even more desperate. I''ll help you and let you go alone." Yang Qiquan said coldly, with a growing chill in his eyes.


    "In that case, you''re not too stupid on Kunyang island. It''s good to die alone." Lu Shaoyou outlined a sneer radian at the corners of his mouth and waved slightly. Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and others behind him stepped back slowly. If we start together, it''s definitely the people of Kunyang Island who suffer. It''s a pity that the people of Kunyang Island don''t know.


    "Ha ha" King Tianyang was in a good mood. He couldn''t help being angry at this time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about him at all. Originally, he wanted to humiliate him in public. On that day, the people in shage and Tiandi Pavilion weren''t there. There was no support for the boy, and the boy was arrogant. Who knows that the boy is more arrogant than before. He smiled with great anger, The leader of Kunyang Island, who stomped his feet in the East China Sea and would also be surging, was completely ignored by Lu Shaoyou at this time. He wanted to humiliate Lu Shaoyou, but it was double humiliation. He couldn''t help being angry any more and said with a loud sneer: "you wanted to die yourself, but you can''t blame others."

 Chapter 1288

    When the voice fell, Wang Yang Qiquan was so angry that he started first. His face was green with iron, and his eyes were very cold. His whole body Qi suddenly surged and surged. Under the soles of his feet, the Yellow awn flashed, and his figure jumped up. With a fierce wave in his hand, a yellow awn practice tore the space like lightning, with a sharp sound explosion, He shot fiercely at Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    One shot is a killing move, which is enough to prove that the Tianyang king has killed in his heart. At this moment, all the people on the square are in a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou. Of course, many people hope that Lu Shaoyou would better be killed, such as the Jianling king of Tianyun island.


    Around the square, at this time, dantai Xuewei, Ziyan, LAN shisan, Tianying childe and others all looked at each other in an instant and watched them closely.


    Only Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and snow lion showed a faint strange smile on Ruhua''s face without any worry. At the moment, Qianshou ghost Zun looked a little nervous. The strength of Tianyang Wang Yang Qiquan was naturally extremely strong. At this time, it was obvious that he had reached the level of jiuzhong king of martial arts. I''m afraid he was the king of Tianyang, Nor is it an ordinary nine heavy king.


    In the face of the reckless attack of Yang Qiquan, the king of Tianyang, Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a sneer in his eyes, wiped the cold cold in his eyes, then the silver light flashed under his feet, flashed, and his figure retreated rapidly.


    At the same time, the yellow light flashed all over the body. While the green spirit armor was arranged, a buzzing sound sounded from the back. Behind the green spirit armor, a green light wing stretched, spread with the sound of wind and thunder from the world, and a huge threat spread with it.


    Just when the Huang mang pilian, the king of Tianyang, Yang Qiquan, directly swept out in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou broke away from the space in an instant with a sneer between the lightning and flint. The voice of wind and thunder was loud. At the moment, his figure appeared 100 meters away.


    "Flying martial spirit weapon, ground level flying martial spirit weapon." looking at the phantom green wings filled with amazing energy and the sound of wind and thunder behind Lu Shaoyou, many people''s faces changed suddenly.


    "The phantom Green Wing is here, and heaven helps me." but no one noticed in the crowd. In a corner, a figure landed visually. The phantom Green Wing behind Shaoyou suddenly changed his face, showed greedy and excited eyes, and trembled all over.


    After Lu Shaoyou retreated violently, Wang Yang Qiquan was still a piece of iron. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou was so fast that he immediately separated from his attack, which made him feel embarrassed and could not pull down his face. What he wanted was to teach the boy a lesson. At this time, his attack power failed. How could he bear it.


    "Tianyang soul killing palm."


    A cry of Xiao Sha was heard from the mouth of the king of the sun. His real Qi surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and instantly converged into a huge palm print in the air. On the palm print, a huge threat to frighten the soul diffused.


    The palm print appeared, just like the red sun rising in the East. It appeared dazzling in the low sky. On the shining square, it became a dazzling gold. Those with low strength didn''t dare to look directly. This terrible momentum changed the faces of many strong people.


    "Tianyang soul killing palm, the first level of prefecture level martial arts, is the unique skill of Kunyang island. It seems that the Tianyang king has really killed the opportunity. Lu Shaoyou is miserable."


    "Lu Shaoyou is also looking for death. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s actually provoking the king of Tianyang. Although he has some skills, without the protection of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, he''s nothing in front of the king of Tianyang. He''s too young. After all, he''s fledgling."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. Talent is absolutely terrible, but he is too arrogant. Now he''s dead."


    Around the square, at the same time, the voices of discussion came out in a low voice.


    Facing the huge red sun like palm print, Lu Shaoyou raised his head and his eyes flashed more and more cold. The king of the sun killed him. It''s not certain who died and who lived. Under Wu Zun, he seems to have no fear of anyone.


    "Lu Shaoyou, die, you are nothing in front of the king, all this is your own death!" the cold cry of Yang Qiquan, king of Tianyang, resounded through the whole square. The huge palm print of the red sun rising eastward collapsed and covered the huge space. The bright golden light burst out on the square like a golden sun, The golden light has filled the whole eye, and some of the near strong retreated in panic at this time, so as not to be affected.


    At this moment, it''s too late for Lu Shaoyou to retreat. Most people are also sucking cold breath for Lu Shaoyou from their hearts at this moment.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled and did not dodge. He looked at the huge palm print of the red sun in the sky and shook his head slowly. At the same time, his dark eyes suddenly appeared.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that this huge and terrible palm print, with a majestic and terrible force, hit the space where Lu Shaoyou is located. Without any gyration, it directly bombarded the space where Lu Shaoyou is located.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop or avoid at this time. He didn''t move like a fool.


    The palm print collapsed and fell. At the moment of impact, the space under the palm print was directly broken, exposing dark space cracks. The whole half air and lower air square trembled fiercely. A terrible energy energy fluctuation turned into a storm in an instant, in a ring shape, and suddenly spread away. Many strong people around directly retreated and looked very embarrassed.


    At this time, no one studied how terrible the attack power under the terrible palm print was. Everyone just wanted to know whether Lu Shaoyou was dead for the first time.


    "The arrogant boy is dead." all the strong men sighed when they saw this scene. In the face of the attack of the king of Tianyang, the boy dared to trust him. He really wanted to die and didn''t hide. It''s no different from suicide.


    "Hum, I''m looking for my own death." in Tianyun Island, the sword spirit Wang Dun smiled. The boy is so big that he should be dead.


    At the same time, dantai Xuewei, Ziyan and LAN looked at the chaotic space, but their eyes were nervous and showed doubts.


    "What are you nervous about? It''s strange that you can kill the boss with this attack." when Qianshou ghost Zun saw this scene, Bruce Lee stared at Qianshou ghost Zun and didn''t care at all. He knew the strength of the boss very well.


    Bao''er and BEI''ER were very nervous when they saw Lu Shaoyou swept in by the terrible attack.


    "The boy looking for death is vulnerable." at this moment, the king of Tianyang also smiled. The boy was so big that he didn''t know the horror of his "Tianyang soul killing palm". Even if he was met by a heavy warrior, he would never be careless.


    Just when the Sun King sneered at himself, the space exploded and the space ripple spread. A yellow mang figure suddenly swept out with the sound of wind and thunder at an extremely terrible speed. Just a moment later, it turned into a familiar figure. Finally, in a stunned look, it appeared above the chaotic space ripple like a ghost, which is Lu Shaoyou.


    "How could it be?" at this time, including Tianyang Wang, Yang Qiquan, and many respected strong people, Lu Shaoyou was suddenly surprised. Under such a destructive and terrorist attack, Lu Shaoyou was not hurt at all. What''s the matter.


    "Yang Qiquan, you look like a flea in front of me. Unexpectedly, I want to kill you. You can turn your hand over and kill it." Lu Shaoyou appeared. A cold and killing voice suddenly came from his mouth and resounded through the sky.


    The next second, the crowd was amazed. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the green wings of the phantom behind Lu Shaoyou vibrated, the figure jumped out in an instant, the right hand stretched out like thunder, and the purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly emerged. A vast breath full of destruction surged out of his body. Faintly, there was the sound of thunder that shocked the world.


    Lu Shaoyou photographed the heavenly king with his right hand in the air, and the thunder that shocked the world resounded. Then a huge purple and gold thunder poured out like a python, which made people tremble.


    "Not good." at this moment, Yang Qiquan, king of Tianyang, immediately felt a cold, intended to spread from the bottom of his heart. Under this amazing energy, his soul was trembling. At the same time, his eyes were surprised.


    Zijin thunder appeared. At this moment, the thunder clouds rolled over. A thunder with the size of an arm fell like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was immediately distorted.


    The huge thunder echoed in the air. The palpitating thunder immediately broke through the air and fell on the head of the king of Tianyang. At this moment, the king of Tianyang looked up and looked at the purple and gold thunder. His pupils began to shrink and felt that his heart stopped. Then the thunder approached his head like lightning.

 Chapter 1289

    "Be careful, island Master." in Kunyang Island, the air blade reverend and another venerable strong man suddenly changed their complexion. Under such a terrible thunder, they also felt frightened.


    The two figures rushed at Lu Shaoyou at the same time, all looking terrified.


    "It''s agreed to fight alone. Get out of here." seeing this, a magnificent momentum surged out, and the figure took a terrible momentum and shot away at the empty blade venerable. The momentum made many strong people''s faces slightly change. At the same time, a demon yuan competition directly swept the twisted space into the empty blade venerable.


    Pan Yun just jumped out of the scene, but in an instant, he was overtaken by the thousand hand ghost Zun. He shouted: "what''s the thing in Kunyang island? It was time for the ghost Zun to avenge him now." the cry fell, and the thousand hand ghost Zun had blocked his way to the heavy martial Zun in Kunyang island. Although he knew he couldn''t kill the heavy martial Zun, he stopped it, It can also vent the suffocation in your heart.


    At this time, the two martial dignitaries on Kunyang Island were blocked by the hands of Pan Cobra and thousand handed ghost dignitaries. At the same time, under everyone''s frightened eyes, a purple and golden lightning beam immediately bombarded the king of Tianyang. The king of Tianyang arranged a protective armor in panic. On the armor, the earth attribute energy was amazing.


    However, under the force of the thunder, the space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and the slightest space crack revealed the light of dark palpitation. At the same time, the force of the thunder directly split the armor around the king of Tianyang into pieces. It can be seen by the naked eye that the body of the king of Tianyang directly turned into pieces in the instant of the thunder, and even the soul baby has no chance to escape.


    The rest of the thunder also fell on the ground. The ground suddenly cracked, revealing a trench that was thousands of meters long and bottomless. The whole square shook violently in this fierce attack.


    Space is broken, and terrible energy storms suddenly sweep away like hurricanes. However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stop, silently annihilate all around and disappear all around.


    At this moment, pan Cobra and thousand hand ghost Zun also fought together in an instant. The amazing sound explosion came out, the terrible powerful storm swept through, and the four figures retreated respectively. It seems that no one has taken advantage of it.


    "Ha ha, the goods of Kunyang island. Now what can you do for me? I''ll settle accounts with you later." Qianshou ghost Zun laughed. More than ten days ago, he couldn''t compete in the hands of this heavy martial Zun. He could only be abused. Today, he was able to compete against each other. His heart was relieved. Many people saw that Qianshou ghost Zun had broken through the martial Zun so quickly, I can''t help but be surprised.


    However, at this time, the most frightened thing was Lu Shaoyou''s move to kill Tianyang Wang Yangqi Quan.


    Around the square, looking at the scene in the sky, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sucked cold breath one by one. Everyone saw that Lu Shaoyou killed the ninth king of martial arts, King Tianyang. King Tianyang is not an ordinary ninth king of martial arts. At the same time, King Tianyang and King jiuzhong of martial arts hit him with all his strength, but Lu Shaoyou was undamaged, Instead, Lu Shaoyou turned his hand and smashed it into pieces.


    "God, the king of Tianyang, Yang Qiquan, is dead."


    "The owner of Kunyang island is dead"


    "One move was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas"


    The whole space also had a sense of stagnation because of this scene. Looking at the sky, it was a green robed figure with his wings and yellow awn armor. There was absolute shock in his eyes.


    At this moment, everyone understood that Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance and Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance are not unknown to heaven and earth, but have absolute strength. One move to kill Yang Qiquan, king of Tianyang, this is strength and this is the capital of Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance.


    "It''s so strong. Don''t break through the Wu Zun. Don''t provoke this man." everyone was shocked. One move killed Wang Yangqi Quan of Tianyang. Did Lu Shaoyou reach the Wu Zun level? This man even dared to kill the king of Tianyang. Who else dared to kill? It seems that this son can''t provoke him casually, not to mention the one who just shot, Lu Shaoyou is also surrounded by eight order monsters and Wu Zun.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what a strong strength." everyone in Tiandi pavilion was still shocked. Lu Shaoyou''s strength completely exceeded their expectations. They didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to kill the king of Tianyang directly.


    At this time, the strong among all the forces, such as Tianyun Island, Diyan Island, Yuelong Pavilion and so on, were completely shocked.


    "It''s so strong that I still need to fight again." among the crowd, LAN shisan trembled, then smiled bitterly and shook his head. At this moment, he seemed to have been hit hard. The amazing color in the purple smoke beautiful eyes is not under the blue thirteen at all.


    "This must be the power of the purple thunder xuanding." in the Lingwu world, the xuanming venerable looked more and more cold, with an absolute color of greed in his cold eyes.


    "The island owner was killed."


    "Lu Shao guerrilla killed the island Master." at this moment, the elders of Kunyang island came back to their senses. The island Master was killed with one move.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll never die with you on Kunyang island from today on." the air blade master stood in the air. His eyes were unclear whether it was hate, cold, grief or rage. His facial features were twisted together. His eyes were cold and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Kunyang island is a fart. Don''t shout in front of my leader. If you''re not convinced, try it. I promise you that people in Kunyang island can''t leave here." a loud cry came out, and two figures jumped out. In an instant, they came to Lu Shaoyou''s side. One man and one woman were tall and straight, with a resolute face, wearing a golden yellow robe and a general momentum of looking up at the world, That pair of eyes, at a glance, has an unspeakable noble dignity. Under the woman''s long golden skirt, her body is graceful, her facial features are extremely beautiful, and she has a natural nobility. This nobility comes from blood, which is incomparable. At this time, their breath also gives people an invisible pressure.


    "It''s an eighth order monster, two eighth order monsters." when pan ASPS and pan Yun appeared, they stood in front of Lu Shaoyou from left to right. Under the amazing power, many strong people with fierce eyes suddenly twitched their facial muscles, and just saw the shot of Pan ASPS.


    "Kong Ren Zun, don''t be arrogant in front of my childe. Everyone present can testify. Yang Qiquan wants to die himself. It has nothing to do with my childe. If you don''t agree, you can come to me at any time. My childe and hundreds of thousands of disciples of Feiling sect will accompany you at any time. If you want to do it now, please. I promise that none of you on Kunyang island can leave here and don''t want to do it now Shut up, young master. "Lu Shaoyou shook his robe and stood with his hands in the air. He looked at everyone in the square, especially the people in Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion and the Lingwu world.


    Arrogant, absolutely arrogant and domineering, directly scold the wuzun strong, or the wuzun strong on Kunyang island. In today''s world, I''m afraid few people dare to do so.


    The arrogant voice came out, and the presence was surprisingly quiet at this moment. Only this arrogant voice echoed. No one dared to doubt Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance, because at this time, the youth in green robes in the sky definitely had the strength of arrogance.


    Kong Ren Zun, the heavy warrior of Kunyang island and more than a dozen King level elders all glared at each other, but they looked at the strength behind Shaoyou, two eight level monsters, thousand hand ghost Zun and Lu Shaoyou''s own strength. If you start now, Kunyang island will definitely lose.


    "Boy, give me back the storage ring of Kunyang island." the empty blade Reverend glared at landing and less travel, and now he had to hold his cold mind. Just now, none of the three factions, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion, helped each other. It is enough to prove that the three mountain gates will never help each other in this matter. They will only wait to see a joke. The four mountain gates work together, It''s just to work together on matters of common interest. At other times, it''s good not to work with each other.


    "The storage ring, the person I killed, will always get some reward. It''s not polite." Lu Shaoyou took the storage ring of King Yang Qiquan of Tianyang in his hand and glanced at the empty blade venerable one faintly. Then, under the gaze of the empty blade venerable one, he put the storage ring in his hand directly into his storage ring. He didn''t mean to return it at all. The storage ring of King Tianyang, The owner of Kunyang Island, there are some good things in the storage ring. I''m kidding. How can Lu Shaoyou return it? This is not Lu Shaoyou''s style at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you will bear the Revenge of our Kunyang island. You can''t afford the revenge." the air blade master''s eyes were furious.


    "No one thought that the king of heaven was killed, and both sides had long agreed that they should be responsible for the death and injury. I think this is only an exception. It''s not necessary for the air blade master to tangle too much. It''s inevitable for both sides to start, and it''s the king of heaven who did it first." a faint voice came from behind the square, Huoyun venerable and others have walked out slowly.

 Chapter 1290

    "Tiandi Pavilion always doesn''t meddle in anything. Is Tiandi Pavilion going to choose to help Lu Shaoyou this time?" the air blade master knows that Lu Shaoyou is not easy to provoke now. He can''t help but aim his anger at Tiandi Pavilion and find a face to step down.


    "I don''t want to help Tiandi Pavilion. I just say a few words as a bystander. Besides, I have a good relationship with leader Lu here. It''s reasonable to help each other. If the Kong Ren venerable has an opinion on Tiandi Pavilion, I might as well do it. My Tiandi Pavilion also takes the move." Ziyan said indifferently and looked directly at the people on Kunyang island. It''s a beautiful face, In the black eyes like black gemstones, there was a cold dignity at this time, and there was no slightest avoidance under the empty blade venerable.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back and noticed the arrival of the people in Tiandi Pavilion. He nodded slightly to the people in Tiandi Pavilion, which was a greeting.


    "What a heaven and earth Pavilion." Kong Ren looked at the crowd. Although he was furious, the rest of his reason let him know that he could not do anything about Lu Shaoyou in front of him. Besides, there was heaven and earth Pavilion. If he started, Kunyang island would be killed and injured more. Today, his face has been lost. The island owner of Kunyang island was killed by a move, The degree of face loss on the whole Kunyang island can be imagined.


    "What happened? It seems to be very lively." in the back of the square, more than a dozen figures appeared in the sky like a streamer, wind and electric engine. It was Luo Jianhong, the king of the sea, who was the first, who fell on the square like a raptor with a pair of bright eyes and a fine light, Like a sharp sword, he glanced at the people in the square, and then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Beside Luo Jianhong, there are also two strong people of respect level, the Wanling venerable and the Qianjian venerable.


    "Hum!" seeing Luo Jianhong, the king of the sea, the empty blade master snorted coldly and knew that it was over. Risha pavilion has a lot to do with Lu Shaoyou. If you start, I''m afraid Risha Pavilion will never stand idly by.


    "Brother Luo, it''s nothing. He just killed Yang Qiquan. Kunyang island is looking for trouble." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly.


    "Yang Qiquan is dead. Who killed him?" Luo Jianhong was stunned. He heard the amazing news here from a distance, but he didn''t seem to think that Yang Qiquan was killed. It''s unusual.


    "If Yang Qiquan wants to die himself, his younger brother has to kill him." Lu Shaoyou said with a light smile, jumped down and went to the square.


    "Brother Lu, you killed Yang Qiquan." Luo Jianhong opened his eyes and became tongue tied. He was definitely aware of Yang Qiquan''s strength. I''m afraid it would be really difficult to kill a heavy martial master. Lu Shaoyou killed him, which is conceivable for his shock. More importantly, Lu Shaoyou may have made a big mess this time, Kill Yang Qiquan. I''m afraid Kunyang island will not die for the sake of face.


    At this time, hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Qianjian Zun and Wanling Zun also stared at landing Shaoyou. Their eyes were obviously different. Then they fell on Pan ASPS and pan Yun. The breath of Pan ASPS and pan Yun made them afraid.


    "The early stage of the eighth order monster." at this time, the breath of Pan ASPS and pan Yun was exposed. The thousand sword worshippers and others could see the strength of Pan ASPS at a glance. The strength of two eight order monsters can be imagined. I''m afraid it didn''t look like they had just broken through.


    People from Tiandi Pavilion and Risha Pavilion came one after another. The onlookers around the square already knew that Kunyang island could not find the venue today. It was a big loss of face. The island owner was killed by a move. I''m afraid it would be difficult to find the venue.


    The air blade venerable retreated and looked at Lu Shaoyou as if he could spit out fire. But at this time, he was obviously powerless. This anger turned into hatred, only to restrain this towering anger first.


    Seeing the expression of Kong Ren Zun, Luo Jianhong also knew that what Lu Shaoyou said was absolutely true. He sighed with no trace in his heart, and then he could only make him smile bitterly.


    "Phantom green wings must be obtained, and it''s not too late to start at that time." a figure murmured in the corner of the crowd, his breath converged, and no one in the crowd would pay special attention to this person.


    After a few greetings with the people in Tiandi Pavilion and Risha Pavilion, Lu Shaoyou slowly stepped forward to the huge canyon. Within the huge Canyon, the space was more and more gray. The gray space was not shrouded in fog, but like the darkness before the storm, with a majestic desolate atmosphere mixed with evil spirit, People can''t help but be afraid of the soul position, as if there was an ancient fierce beast among them.


    "What the hell is this place? I''m afraid it''s unusual." Luo Jianhong looked up at the huge Canyon, his eyes flashing with surprise.


    Ziyan, LAN shisan and others stared at the huge Canyon, and their eyes flickered.


    "This seems to be the only entrance." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. From the route on the ancient map, this canyon is the only entrance. Only from here can you enter.


    "Do you want to go in?" Lu Shaoyou is struggling. It is estimated that everyone is smart and cautious now. No one will go in and break in at will, but there is only one entrance here. He absolutely wants to go in.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Shaoyou thought secretly. Judging from the breath and ancient pictures, it will never be simple. Maybe there are good things.


    Everyone waited. The storm of killing the king of Tianyang made people remember Lu Shaoyou thoroughly, and also showed people the strength of Lu Shaoyou. No one would think that Lu Shaoyou could rise like this with the protection of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen. Such strength was enough to prove everything. Then the storm began to fade, After all, at this time, people''s main attention is still at the entrance of the mysterious de canyon. Many people are eager to try, but they don''t dare to really go in.


    Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan, Luo Jianhong, Tianying childe and others can only wait quietly. When these people are together, no one dares to continue to provoke them. On the contrary, in the lineup meeting of these people, others will automatically avoid them, for fear that they will provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    The next day, King Linhan of the Xiaoyao gang and the silver knife worshippers of the Gang also arrived at the square. Several people of the Xiaoyao gang were dressed in a mess. It seemed that they arrived here after a difficult journey. A few hours later, the yin-yang king of the Holy Spirit Valley was at the middle of the night, Han Yuzun and others also arrived again, and many people came to the square in succession, The number of people has increased from more than 1000 to more than 3000, close to 4000. Over time, more and more people have come.


    The number of people is increasing, and the whispering voice on the square is becoming louder and louder. It begins to be lively closer and closer. Looking at the canyon one after another, they are looking forward to being the leader by others. It seems that all people are trying to be patient at this time.


    Over time, some people were almost impatient and began to be impetuous. They could not help it.


    At this time, there was finally a human figure tumultuous in front. People looked up and went away. They didn''t know where the mountain gate was. They couldn''t help going inside. As these people began to try to enter, many people followed. People were like this. At the beginning, they were afraid of being cheap to others. When they saw others go in, they were afraid that others would get benefits.


    Lu Shaoyou kept his eyes closed and felt the waves ahead. After stretching, he slowly stood up and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    "Headmaster Lu, are you ready to go in?" Ziyan smiled faintly, and the smile was moving. I''m afraid anyone would be reluctant to look away.


    Glancing at Ziyan, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Ziyan is indeed a beautiful daughter. Only dantai Xuewei can compare this beauty. As for Lu Xintong, the girl''s face is definitely not worse than the two, but it seems to be a little green, not a type.


    "Let''s go in too. It''s not good if someone gets the treasure first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and motioned to Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and others behind him, walking slowly forward.


    "Yes, it''s not good to be first." Luo Jianhong laughed and got up to follow.


    Tiandi Pavilion, Tianying tower, Xiaoyao gang and all the powerful people in the Holy Spirit Valley naturally go together. When people arrive at the entrance of the huge Canyon, a few people have entered the canyon.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at each other face to face and then looked a little dignified. Everyone was afraid to be careless and began to enter it slowly.


    At the entrance of the canyon, the space was gray. As soon as Lu Shaoyou entered the canyon, he felt a palpitating threat spreading.


    "What a powerful force!" Lu Shaoyou looked solemn and thought in his heart. He was afraid that if he met an ordinary strong warrior, the pressure was not so terrible. Lu Shaoyou felt like the pressure when he saw yunxiaotian and other strong men for the first time when he was still in Yunyang sect, This sense of oppression directly affects the soul!


    "Boss, this place is so terrible that my soul is directly suppressed." Bruce Lee turned to Lu Shaoyou. "The pressure is too strong. I can''t spy far."

 Chapter 1291

    "The soul is intimidated. Everyone should be careful." Lu Shaoyou immediately changed his face. Bruce Lee reminded him that at this time, he was intimidated. It was difficult to spy within 100 meters, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. It was too terrible.


    The strong people behind Lu Shaoyou also entered carefully one by one. They also felt that the soul was threatened. They didn''t dare to go deep for a while. They were all carefully familiar with the surrounding environment. How dare they be careless under such a dangerous atmosphere?


    "This place is so terrible that even the power of flight is affected, and the ground gravity is getting stronger and stronger." Ziyan''s face is dignified, her beautiful eyes are picked, and the silver light under her feet flashes, but the speed is undoubtedly affected by a lot at this time.


    "The earth attribute space is general." Lu Shaoyou also felt the changes in the canyon. Every step in the canyon is much heavier than usual. It seems that the earth''s gravity is several times stronger than the outside, which makes Lu Shaoyou think of his own earth attribute space, and so is his own earth attribute space. At this time, Lu Shaoyou had a flash of inspiration in his mind, It seems that I got a lot of inspiration at this moment.


    In the canyon, people walked slowly, and no one dared to be careless. In the carelessness, they were killed, and the whole Canyon became more and more gray.


    "Be careful to walk close to the middle." Lu Shaoyou whispered in everyone''s ears.


    "I know," they said.


    "Little Lord, I''m afraid it''s unusual here. You should also be careful." Heiyu''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "I know uncle black feather." Lu Shaoyou said softly and walked forward carefully.


    A moment later, there was no danger when they were moving forward, but at this time, they had stopped and were confused in their eyes. Not far from the canyon, there were many small canyons. "Boss, which side should we go now?" Bruce Lee looked around and didn''t know how to go for a while.


    "These are some troubles." Lan shisan bowed and stood, and his face began to worry.


    "Brother Lu, how do you think we should go?" Luo Jianhong thought about it, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked. He didn''t know how to go for a while.


    "This is a strange place." Lu Shaoyou is also worried. He is surrounded by gray. His sight can only see the sight within tens of meters, and his mind is less than 100 meters.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it, but in his mind, he recalled the route on the ancient map and carefully recalled it for a while. It seems that there is no mark on the ancient map.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou said, "gentlemen, let''s go separately. The opportunity is also greater. Let''s see what we can do, or go together. Maybe it''s less dangerous." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I think it''s better to disperse. There''s a better chance. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son." Luo Jianhong agreed with the first way.


    "Well, disperse." Lan thirteen said.


    Then everyone agreed with the first method and began to disperse.


    Lu Shaoyou chose a route on the left and stepped in carefully again. Behind him, the Holy Spirit Tianzun, Shengwu Tianzun and others followed from a distance, but they didn''t speak to each other and there was no one.


    "Let''s go this way too." in front of the fork, dantai Xuewei looked at it, and then went to the left. She looked at the tall and straight figure in the green robe in the distance ahead. She couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t know why she deliberately went to the left.


    "Boss, it seems that there are people in the Lingwu world ahead!" Lu Shaoyou and others entered the left Canyon for a moment, and Bruce Lee preached.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee stopped immediately. They saw nine figures in the gray space not far from the front. They were the people in the Lingwu world. It seemed that the nine people in the Lingwu world also saw Lu Shaoyou and others. They looked at each other face to face. Then they just hummed and moved on again.


    "Be careful of people in the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou preached to the people. Naturally, Lu Shaoyou had to be wary of the Lingwu world.


    "Look, leader." the voice of Cobra came. At this time, there were many corpses of demon and spirit animals on both sides of the canyon, with huge corpses and a forest white light.


    "How did these monsters die?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It seems that some of the bones of these monsters and spirit beasts have even reached the level of level 6 and level 7, but they have been killed here. I''m afraid this place is dangerous, and there are many bones of monsters and spirit beasts. No wonder even monsters and spirit beasts dare not come in here.


    At this time, a click came out, and then the people were amazed. They saw the bones of the demon beast and spirit beast in the canyon click and stand up in an instant.


    "Be careful, animal bone puppet." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised and he immediately put a green spirit armor around him.


    At the same time, people in the Lingwu world were already fighting with animal bone puppets, and several puppets rushed up in an instant.


    "Broken." one of the two statues of the southern sky roared and suddenly appeared in his hand to gather attack power. A palm print directly cleaved to a huge animal bone puppet in front. His whole body was hooked with the energy of heaven and earth, and his momentum collapsed. This momentum was extremely amazing.


    When the palm print was taken, the huge animal bone puppet immediately split into pieces and turned into broken bones on the ground.


    "Get back." several huge animal bone puppets rushed forward, Bruce Lee whispered, and his breath collapsed. The huge animal bone puppets seemed to be like living creatures. When they felt the breath of Bruce Lee, they began to have a common sense, slowly retreated for a few steps, and then the huge animal bone body directly avoided the people in Lingshuai''s eyes, He began to attack the crowd in the distance behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Beast bone puppet, be careful." Lu Shaoyou looked back and looked away. There were many shouts behind him, and then the attack power began to spread.


    The spread of the deep sonic boom also caused more and more animal bone puppets. One animal bone puppet rushed up, and the whole Canyon also rang out.


    "Boss, these animal bone puppets dare not do anything to us. Let''s go," Bruce Lee said proudly.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou replied that there are more or less the ghost of some monsters and spirit beasts in the animal bone puppets. The spirit of the demon emperor on Bruce Lee also has an absolutely restraining effect on the ghost in these animal bone puppets.


    They were close together and went straight through the canyon. Many people around saw that these puppets did not attack Lu Shaoyou. They immediately felt very strange, but they had no choice. They had to deal with more and more animal bone puppets. They could only envy, envy and hate Lu Shaoyou and others.


    About half an hour later, the low fighting sound behind him became less and less. Lu Shaoyou and others had already passed through the animal bone puppet area, and the front became empty, but the invisible pressure was also increasing in this space.


    "Have we come out?" Bruce Lee said softly.


    Just as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, suddenly, a broken voice came: "whew!"


    A fiery fire came from the front side at a high speed. It only left a red phantom in mid air, and the space ripple spread like a hole through the space. When the fire shadow was closer, people found that it was a one meter long fire python with amazing fire attribute energy.


    The speed is too fast. When the fire Python approaches, it''s too late for everyone to hide.


    "Be careful." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s backhand reaches the hot paw print, the hand print knots. When the paw print distorts the space, he catches the fire Python in it.


    At the same time, the fire Python twisted strangely, that is, it directly drilled out of Lu Shaoyou''s collapsed claw print space, then opened its mouth and bit the Bruce Lee around Lu Shaoyou, and instantly bit on the neck of the lower dragon.


    A crisp sound came out. The fire Python bit it off, but found that it could not penetrate Bruce Lee''s skin at all. Then his head lifted, turned into a hot flame, and was about to drill into Bruce Lee''s neck.


    A low cry came out. Heiyu had shot, and a claw print fell on the fire python, and the surrounding space was directly blocked.


    The fire Python was caught in the paw print. With a low sound explosion, the fire Python was scattered in the paw print and disappeared without a trace.


    "This fire Python is the condensation of fire attribute energy. Be careful," Heiyu said softly to everyone.


    "What a terrible thing. Fortunately, I have strong defense." Bruce Lee was also startled. Then he looked at it and said: "while I didn''t pay attention to the sneak attack, next time, I''ll kill it."


    "Well, let''s go on and be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are frivolous. The strange fire Python escaped from his own hands, which shows his strength, and Bruce Lee''s defense is also extremely strong. He was bitten directly by the fire Python and can''t break his skin.


    The people walked forward carefully again. Around the canyon, there was desolation, and the gray air was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Boss, be careful." Bruce Lee''s voice came again. At this time, in the middle of the air, there were several fire boas out of thin air. They directly penetrated the space and generally plundered down, with extremely fast speed.


    Lu Shaoyou is the target of a fire python. Bruce Lee just spoke. This speed is too fast. However, Lu Shaoyou has always been vigilant. When he found that the fire Python directly plundered down, he didn''t hesitate to step under his feet, white awn flashed, and his body flashed fiercely to the side.


    The fire Python didn''t hit, so he immediately turned around and rushed directly again. His speed was faster than Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1292

    "Broken." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and "split sky" suddenly appeared in his hands. At the same time, split sky tore the space ripple, and a claw print twisted the space again. It directly trapped the fire Python in it, and then tore the fire Python into pieces.


    At the same time, the remaining fiery Python was also directly destroyed by Pan ASPs, pan Yun, thousand handed ghost statue and black feather. However, in addition to the fire Python destroyed by black feather, the fire Python destroyed by Pan ASPs, pan Yun and thousand handed ghost statue was suddenly broken again and looted again.


    "These fire pythons are weird. They are the condensation of fire energy. Only by blocking the space alone will they be destroyed. Otherwise, as long as they are connected with this space, they will condense again at any time and kill them endlessly." Heiyu''s voice came out.


    While Heiyu was talking, the fire python that Lu Shaoyou had just destroyed gathered again in an instant, and then plundered again. Its momentum was more amazing than just now.


    "Does the fire attribute energy condense?" Lu Shaoyou retreated a few steps, his eyes sank, and suddenly his hands cracked up. At the same time, in the palm of his hand, a vortex of true Qi appeared, a suction gushed out, buckled down in an instant, and directly let the fire Python drill into the palm print.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu Jue." the fire Python drilled into the palm, and Lu Shaoyou secretly urged the Yin Yang Lingwu Jue. The fire Python turned into a magnificent fire attribute energy into the body, and the magnificent fire attribute energy is no less than a general heavy real Qi energy of the king of martial arts.


    The next moment, in the middle of the air, he swept out again, counted to the fire python, and shot out through the space.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly smiled when he tried to benefit. The fire energy fire Python was a great trouble for others, but it was a great tonic for himself at this time. The fire energy was instantly transformed into pure Qi under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula in his body and entered the Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure is like electricity. His palms shoot out, and at the same time, it urges the vortex of true Qi in the palm. One by one, the fire attribute energy fire Python is directly sucked into the palm like lightning.


    Thousand handed ghost Zun, pan Cobra and pan Yun once again spent a lot of effort to completely destroy a fire Python in front of them. They were very surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou easily inhaled the fire Python into his body without damage. Their faces were all very unexpected.


    "Let''s go and be careful." Lu Shaoyou opened the road in front of him, and the fire Python in front of him swept out. Most of them were directly inhaled into his body by Lu Shaoyou, and a small number of them, such as black feather and pan Yun, were also directly destroyed in mid air.


    Lu Shaoyou even urged the earth attribute space. The two pieces covered an area of eight meters. These fire boas instantly reduced their speed in the earth attribute space and were mainly sucked into the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    With the increasing number of these fire anacondas inhaled, Lu Shaoyou has gained more and more benefits.


    Half an hour later, when the people walked out of this canyon, no fire Python appeared again. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was afraid that he had absorbed no less than 200 fire Python into his body. Suddenly, his body was full of fire energy and was refined by yin-yang Lingwu formula, which gained a lot of benefits.


    All this was seen by Pan ASPs, pan Yun and thousand handed ghost Zun. They were extremely shocked all the way. This strange means was beyond their imagination.


    "No more." after walking out of this section of the canyon, the front becomes narrow again. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are closed and his mouth smiles. Unexpectedly, there is such a harvest in this section of the canyon. I''m afraid the benefits are not less than the true Qi energy of an ordinary jiuzhong King of martial arts cultivator. After he is fully refined, his strength should be further, It''s a surprise.


    Looking back, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. The people behind him had already disappeared. It is estimated that they are blocked all the way. They are not so fast, but they are ahead of them.


    "Be careful, it''s more weird." Heiyu frowned and seemed to find something.


    Black feather almost dropped his voice. Suddenly, in the surrounding space, a rich white awn appeared in the gray space, and the whole space was wrapped by white awn.


    In synchronization, dazzling light emerges in the white awn, and a magnificent soul energy envelops the whole space.


    "Soul attack, be careful." Heiyu''s voice came out again, and they quickly saw that before their bodies, countless white light spots suddenly appeared, but thousands of white hairs were like thousands of white hairs. The small naked eye could hardly make space, and then shrouded them and plundered them.


    Everyone''s protective aperture was immediately arranged, and his face was suddenly frightened. There was an amazing breath of soul in the white awn like white hair.


    "Broken" Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. This strange place is dangerous all the way. It''s really strange. Once again, the Yellow awn attribute space layout.


    In the attribute space, the white light was slightly blocked, but then it was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation. The soul attack power of these white light directly rushed to Lu Shaoyou with a thunderous momentum.


    "Eh? It''s all right!" Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The distance was too close. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t resist it. He immediately waved his palm print and directly blocked it.


    At this time, the countless white mans seemed to directly rush into Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and then drill into Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "Not afraid of attack." Lu Shaoyou was more and more surprised. The magnificent Qi burst out of the palm. With attribute energy, the palm collapsed and crushed the terrible energy, instantly crushing these white lights on the fragments.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed.


    Just when the white energy turned into fragments, Lu Shaoyou only felt a numb feeling and instantly penetrated the whole body. These strange energy directly penetrated into his mind space and poured into his soul space.


    Lu Shaoyou was about to react to the lightning, fire and stone and wanted to stop it, but the golden knife in his mind suddenly jumped out, and the golden awn shot. A huge swallowing force poured out on the blade, and then swallowed up this magnificent soul energy.


    Almost in the same second, the soul energy of Zhou Baimang''s hair surged like a ripple, and hit Lu Shaoyou again.


    With the reaction of the golden knife, after Lu Shaoyou frowned, he didn''t bother to pay attention at all. He allowed these strange soul energy to enter his body, then rushed to his mind, but was swallowed by the golden knife.


    "Follow behind me." Lu Shaoyou said deeply. He simply didn''t stop these strange soul energy attacks. He looked back and looked at the people. At this time, he saw that some of the snow lions were white and seemed to be affected by some influence. He immediately protected the snow lion.


    At this time, they were all in a hurry with surprised faces. When they saw that Lu Shaoyou completely ignored them, they were more and more surprised, and then they hurried close to Lu Shaoyou.


    A steady stream of white soul hair attack light spots poured into Lu Shaoyou, but they were continuously absorbed by the golden knife. In the end, it was unclear whether these soul hair light spots were attacking Lu Shaoyou or the golden knife was actively absorbing and swallowing these soul light spots.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, at this time, the endless soul hair attack force has roared, forming a terrible vortex. The terrible pressure energy makes Ruhua, Lu Xintong, thousand handed ghost Zun and others feel the shocking pressure, but Lu Shaoyou looks calm and has not been affected at all.


    All this made Heiyu wonder, and he was very curious to land visually and swim less.


    With landing Shaoyou in front, this terrible soul light spot attack power was completely pulled away by Lu Shaoyou. The people leaned behind Lu Shaoyou and nothing happened.


    Lu Shaoyou was unharmed, but he was shocked at this time. This magnificent soul hair attack was absolutely terrible. I''m afraid ordinary King level strong people would have to pay some price to pass here.


    In this way, about half an hour later, the narrow canyon became wider and wider. When a circular open valley appeared in front, the endless soul attack power in the space disappeared strangely.


    "Hiss!" the golden knife made a sound of wind and thunder, and then returned to the little soul baby and continued to hover. It didn''t seem very satisfied and didn''t change much. However, some of the remaining soul power was also absorbed by the small soul baby and the big soul baby.


    "Finally come out." Bruce Lee turned his eyes and took a deep breath. The danger along the way made him afraid to be careless.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked away. At this time, he had walked out of the just Canyon, and the front convenience was a darker gray valley area.


    Just as Bruce Lee''s voice was falling, a deep sonic boom came from the valley in front.


    "It seems that someone is fighting." Heiyu frowned. At this time, among the people, only Heiyu''s mind peeped furthest.


    "Does anyone arrive before us?" the thousand handed ghost respect grinned lightly.


    "Go and have a look. Anyway, we have to go forward." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The people walked forward slowly. Then they saw that there were many canyons at the entrance of the valley. It seemed that they were connected with the canyons outside. It seemed that the people in the valley came out of the canyon.


    The valley was covered with gray. Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong didn''t rush into the fog area, but listened carefully to the sound inside. Bao''er and BEI''ER were always under the protection of their parents, and nothing was hurt.

 Chapter 1293

    These two little guys, based on their cultivation level, came to break into such a dangerous place, which also gave them a long experience. Their small eyes were rolling and staring around all the time.


    "Someone is fighting." Pan Cobra said softly, "when we go in, be careful." Lu Shaoyou showed a dignified look, and then followed the people into the valley.


    Entering the valley, the sight is even more blocked. They can only see the distance of about 30 meters in front, and their mind can''t see how far. This makes people extremely dignified. Under this condition, if they are attacked by someone, they will be dead.


    Not far from the front, there was a low sonic boom.


    "Wake me up." a soft cry came out, just like the sound of wind and thunder, and fell into my ears, just like the sound of nature. It was also very useful for people to listen, and my heart was very quiet.


    "Ziyan, the people of Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou stared away, and more than a dozen figures appeared in front of him, which were the people of Tiandi Pavilion such as Ziyan and LAN shisan.


    "Ziyan girl, you are fast." Lu Shaoyou felt a little relieved when he saw the person in Tiandi Pavilion, and they immediately moved away.


    "Leader Lu, be careful." Ziyan scolded.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, a figure jumped out in front of him. Then, on a huge fist, the Yellow Qi condensed and hit Lu Shaoyou hard. The strong wind contained in the fist directly tore the air, an invisible strength, and directly shook a dent in the space.


    "Elder of Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised. This man was actually a quadruple king of martial arts elder of Tiandi Pavilion. He felt the sharp breaking wind from the front air. Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged, his arm rose sharply, and a direct fist seal condensed. Huang mang flashed. Finally, he collided with the half empty fist seal.


    The low muffled sound sounded at the impact of the two fist prints. The strong Qi from the fist directly exploded the space, and the invisible energy and Qi surged out.


    On that day, the figure of the fourth King Wu elder in the underground pavilion was immediately smashed and flew away, and fell on the ground more than ten meters away.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked away, and then he saw that the quadruple king of martial arts in the underground Pavilion had red eyes and abnormal look and breath that day.


    The figure of the wonderful spirit venerable God instantly came to the four fold king, and several fingerprints in his hand fell on his head. The red in the four fold King''s eyes retreated, and then he was confused, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Leader Lu, there is a special influence in this space, which can directly suppress the soul, silently suppress and weaken the soul. If the soul is weak, it will fall into a fantasy and be controlled by this strange energy. At that time, it will not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, but will directly kill its companions." Ziyan said with a heavy face when he came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Hearing Ziyan''s words, everyone also saw the appearance of the underground Pavilion elder just that day. Everyone trembled in their hearts and immediately checked their soul power, weakening and suppressing their soul silently. It''s terrible.


    "Eh, how come I haven''t been affected." Lu Xintong wondered.


    "I haven''t been affected at all," said the snow lion lightly, checking his soul power, but it hasn''t been affected at all.


    Lu Shaoyou checked his soul power. His soul power was not suppressed or weakened. It was strange that even the snow lion was not affected.


    "Haven''t you been affected?" Ziyan looked at everyone such as landing Shaoyou suspiciously. He was very surprised to see whether Lu Shaoyou and others had been affected. All of them, including the strong ones, were also affected.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any influence." Qianshou ghost Zun also shook his head slightly, without any influence at all.


    "Is it the function of Yanling Tianguo?" Lu Shaoyou wondered for a moment. It was absolutely strange that all the people around him were not affected. When you think about it carefully, everyone had taken Yanling Tianguo, and Yanling Tianguo was of great benefit to the state of mind. This strange place can make people fall into illusion. I''m afraid it is also because of the function of Yanling Tianguo, which makes everyone completely fine.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, everyone was not affected. The Miaoling venerable, huoyun venerable and Fu demon venerable in the heaven and earth Pavilion all looked puzzled and seemed extremely puzzled.


    "All elders should be careful and come to my protective range." after the master of the wonderful spirit was confused, the handprint quietly formed, and then it rowed in the air. Suddenly, an extremely majestic soul aperture shrouded in the range of more than ten meters, and the Xuan level elder of Tiandi Pavilion immediately entered it.


    Under the protection of the wonderful spirit venerable, these king level strong people were not affected much again. On the contrary, the wonderful spirit venerable seemed to increase a lot of pressure.


    "Leader Lu, did you encounter any danger along the way?" Ziyan''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly. The people continued to move forward with caution and did not dare to be careless. It was a crisis step by step.


    Lu Shaoyou roughly said the dangers encountered along the way, and then learned from Ziyan''s mouth that they also encountered many dangers, which was very difficult to break through all the way.


    With entering this space more and more deeply, the people in Tiandi Pavilion seem to be under more and more pressure. Ziyan, LAN 13, Fu demon Zun and huoyun Zun are all arranged with protective means.


    It was a rough road all the way into the space. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt a slight dizziness in his head. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also noticed that an invisible force of repression was penetrating his mind and crushing his soul.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that just when this invisible force had just penetrated into his mind, a faint golden light was instantly released from the golden knife. Under the golden light, the invisible force in the outside suddenly retreated quickly and did not dare to penetrate.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised at the function of the golden knife. He didn''t know exactly what the golden knife came from. It seems that the mental space is already its private territory. The external soul force has an impact on the soul force and can''t come in. It''s a pity that he can''t shake the Golden knife now because of the strength of the eight heavy spirit king, It''s the golden knife that has saved yourself several times.


    "What strange place is this?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The strange invisible power to suppress the soul seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    A roar came in an instant. At the same time, a huge monster stepped out directly like a mountain from the front gray space. With a roar, the huge legs like columns had collapsed directly at the people that day, and the earth and mountains shook in an instant.


    "There are monsters, be careful." the fire cloud master''s face sank, and his real Qi of fire attribute poured out. When he shouted and raised his hand, a fist print suddenly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, which came out like lightning. The fist print contains magnificent and terrible violent red energy, The whole space was shaking, and then rushed directly to the huge footprints in the sky.


    The hot fist was printed under the surprised eyes of everyone, carrying the hot flame light. Finally, it crashed into the foot of the huge monster like a flame meteorite. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly, and a dazzling light burst she out from the foot of the monster.


    The monster sent out a miserable roar. Then, a loud explosion like a fierce thunder directly exploded in the sky, and the sound of the sonic explosion suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the fist print and palm print broke out in an instant, and the huge feet of the huge monster turned into blood fog and poured down. They were bombarded into fragments by the fist of huoyun venerable, and their huge body fell on the ground.


    At the same time, a huge white Python opened its ferocious mouth. It was afraid that it had a diameter of more than five or six meters. In an instant, it jumped out of the people behind Lu Shaoyou. Their minds were suppressed, and they were silently close behind him.


    As soon as the white Python appeared, he was about to bite Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee suddenly turned back and looked straight at him. The white Python immediately showed a flashing look in his red eyes, and then hurriedly bit Lu Xintong around Bruce Lee.


    "Be careful." the cobra shouted loudly, and the figure rushed out. When the white Python appeared, there was already an induction. The demon yuan surged out, and a fist print bombarded it. With an extremely terrible energy storm, it swept out everywhere in an instant, like an arc of light, covering the surrounding space in an instant.


    The blow immediately brought terror to the white python. The huge body of the white Python immediately whirled around. It seemed that it had just directly the breath of Bruce Lee, which made it regain a sense of consciousness. The huge tail was pulled out from the gray space. It can be seen that the white scales were shining with fluorescence and pulled away from the cobra with amazing power, The giant tail directly penetrates the space.


    "Eighth order spirit beast breath." at this moment, people had already turned around and felt the breath on the white python. They were extremely shocked. There was an eighth order spirit beast in it.


    As soon as the cobra''s face sank, it was also a moment of fist print shaking. Then the fist print directly scratched a space dent and hit the white giant tail heavily.

 Chapter 1294

    The two huge forces swept away the gray space and immediately touched each other. Under the low sound explosion, the boundless energy turned into a storm and drove away. The cobra''s body was directly shaken back. The giant tail of the white Python was also directly shaken away. The giant tail swept over the nearby Canyon like a landslide and ground fissure. A series of Canyon boulders collapsed, revealing cracks and the canyon ground cracked, Gravel excited she, in this terrible energy raging, everyone was a little shocked.


    The white Python gave a scream of pain, then turned around and looked at the people. His figure immediately fled into the gray space and disappeared.


    "It''s the ancient dragon spirit python." Pan Yun''s face sank. Looking at the white python that escaped quickly, he was surprised.


    "Sister-in-law pan Yun, do you know the spirit beast?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it and asked pan Yun. It seems that the strength of the spirit beast is not under the pan cobra, but as a spirit beast, it will suffer some losses in the attack of noumenon power, but it is estimated that it is not the full strength of the white Python just now.


    "The leader is the ancient dragon spirit Python and the spirit king in this space. He had a lot of gratitude and resentment with us. No one can do anything about it after fighting with us several times. But I can take some advantage of it together with Pan ASPS. Five hundred years ago, the ancient dragon spirit Python broke into this forbidden area and never came out again. I thought he was dead and didn''t expect to be alive." Pan Yun heard in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "The spirit king in this space is the ancient dragon spirit python." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. This is a spirit beast with high blood. It''s said that it has become extinct in the outside world. Often some species against the sky will be suppressed by heaven and earth. The ancient dragon spirit Python was only mentioned in the Tianling record. It was when Lu Shaoyou had earlier Yunyang sect, I read many unofficial history magazines, among which I mentioned the ancient dragon spirit python.


    Ancient dragon spirit Python is extremely powerful in soul attack. It is said that it even has dragon blood. It is an absolute strong among ancient spirit beasts. In terms of blood, it is even higher than bloodthirsty spirit bees, but in terms of means, it has their own talents.


    "It was like an ancient dragon spirit Python just now." the cobra shook back the ancient dragon spirit python, and then looked puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect that there were ancient spirit beasts in this place. I don''t know how many thousands of years this space has existed." Ziyan looked at the escape direction of the ancient dragon spirit python, and then looked puzzled: "it seems that the ancient dragon spirit Python has been controlled. It should have lost its independent judgment. How could it just escape? It''s strange."


    "It''s estimated that it''s an eighth order spirit beast. It hasn''t been completely controlled yet. Let''s go on. I don''t know how many controlled spirit beasts there are, so as not to provoke more spirit beasts just now." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Let''s go on," said huoyun. At this time, he married the demon pill of the seventh order medium-term monster just killed and put it into the storage ring.


    The crowd continued to move forward. With the attack of demons and spirit beasts just now, they dared not be careless.


    In the strange space, Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan, LAN shisan, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong all move forward carefully and pay attention to their surroundings. From time to time, there is the roar of monsters in their ears.


    Although the sight of this strange place is limited, everyone can feel it. The terrain is becoming wider and wider.


    Carefully, a white light and shadow suddenly fell from the sky. The space trembled directly for a moment. The unmatched breath enveloped Lu Shaoyou. The white light and shadow directly jumped on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and saw that he was an extremely huge flying monster. Under his amazing power, the crushing space was generally broken, directly to the top of his head. From the perspective of breath, it was also the middle of the seventh order.


    As soon as he looked heavy, Lu Shaoyou''s earthy yellow light spread all over him and directly arranged the earth attribute space to block the huge animal shadow.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s hands were filled with blood and quiet light. The "blood killing" appeared in his hands. The blood killing was drawn with a knife, with the sound of the sword singing like a dragon.


    With a ''poof'', the blood killing knife directly cut the ripple in front of the body like a paper, and a big crack appeared.


    The monster collapsed and fell down. Influenced by the sound of the dragon''s roar of the sword on the blood killing body and the suppression of the earth attribute space, he was unprepared. He was directly lifted over his head by Lu Shaoyou, and immediately the whole huge head dropped from the air.


    If a huge monster falls to the ground, he will die.


    Ziyan, LAN shisan and huoyun zunzhe, although they have long seen the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s guerrilla killing Tianyang Wang Yang Qiquan, they can''t help but be shocked at this time. These seven rank monsters are also at the back of the middle stage. They were killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou also received a demon pill in the middle of the seventh level into the storage ring in an instant. Can the demon pill in the middle of the seventh level be wasted.


    At this time, a lot of animal sounds suddenly came around. It seemed that they were attracted by the sound here.


    "Come on, there are many monsters and spirit beasts. They are trapped by these immortals. It''s not a good thing to consume too much at that time." huoyun said, and left quickly at a sudden speed.


    The crowd also hurried to speed up, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay. However, speeding up in this space consumes more than several times more real Qi than usual. Even exerting attack power also consumes more and more. Once trapped by those deadly monsters, consuming too much is tantamount to directly pulling himself into danger, Maybe you will encounter great danger and face the conspiracy of others.


    People speed up and walk. Once they feel that there are demons and spirits in front of them, they immediately change direction. They are not afraid of these demons and spirits, but these demons and spirits are completely controlled and are not afraid of death. Once large-scale herds are attracted, it will be very miserable.


    In front of a mountain peak, the huge mountain peak is not too huge, but it is also towering above the gray space and can''t see the top. At this time, under the mountain peak, there are more than ten monster animals pacing back and forth. From the perspective of breath, they are at least the peak monster level of the later stage of the sixth order, and most of them are seven order monster animals.


    At this time, in this space, in the gray space, it seems that it has been clear, and the line of sight can look into the distance.


    These huge monsters and spirit beasts paced back and forth, their ferocious eyes were red, and there was madness in their eyes, but at this time, these monsters and spirit beasts did not fight each other.


    At this time, several figures rushed from afar.


    At this moment, the eyes of the ten or so monster spirits suddenly turned to look at the past. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou and others also looked at the dozens of monster spirits in an instant, and immediately the eyes of the public were opposite.


    "Shit, it''s troublesome." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. He suddenly met more than a dozen monsters and spirit beasts. Without any hesitation, the people''s expression was distorted. They flew up from the ground one by one like lightning and retreated quickly.


    "Go quickly, if you meet more demons and spirits, you will be unlucky." huoyun venerable said. If there are so many demons and spirits here, you will be in trouble.


    A wolf shaped monster ran wildly, ejecting a fireball from its mouth. The fireball crossed the space and attacked the landing Shaoyou people.


    A huge lizard monster also leaps up at a high speed, but the speed of its huge body is extremely fast. Suddenly, the huge body directly shoots out. A circle of space ripples in front of the huge body diffuse from the fist, with an absolutely amazing power.


    In an instant, more than ten monsters and spirit beasts began to attack in an instant, the strongest attack that was completely fatal.


    "Shoot quickly and solve it as quickly as possible, so as not to attract other demons and spirits." Lu Shaoyou shouted, his eyes sank, and the blood in his hand appeared in his hand again.


    With the sound of the dragon''s sword, the blade split the space, and with a lightning speed, the first lizard monster was directly split in half by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Break it for me." as soon as pan ASPS drank, a fist seal was directly smashed out. The wolf shaped monster immediately turned into fragments. Bao''er and BEI''ER were very excited.


    Although the strength of these ten monsters and spirit beasts is not weak, they only have the chance to die when they meet the people of Shanglu Shaoyou. There are many respected strong people among them.


    The palm print in the hand of the demon master was photographed, and the monster was directly turned into fragments. At the same time, the claw print of the thousand handed ghost master was torn up.


    As for Heiyu''s body, the spirit beast and a monster had been close to Heiyu, so they turned into fragments and couldn''t get close to Heiyu''s whole body at all.


    In just three blinks of an eye, all the more than a dozen monsters and spirit beasts were killed.


    After the last monster was killed, the sound of animals in the distance suddenly came from far and near.


    "Many monsters, spirit beasts, leave quickly."


    "How can there be so many monsters and spirit beasts in here."


    They left quickly and dared not stay for a moment. Their figure disappeared in place like lightning. Although it was very fast, they all took consumption as the price. Doing anything here would cost more consumption.


    "The view here is a little wider." a moment later, the people appeared on a mountain, and the monster behind them seemed to be close and unable to catch up.

 Chapter 1295

    At this time, everyone looked away. The neighborhood was already very open, and the line of sight was only slightly blocked.


    "Look, what''s that?" just then, Yang Guo''s voice came.


    When they heard the sound and looked away, they saw a slight fluctuation between the heaven and earth ahead. Their eyes suddenly turned to the heaven and earth, and there were waves of "Hua la!"


    The distorted space directly makes people''s heart beat faster. Looking carefully, I found that the space is violently distorted and makes a sound like water flow. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of the space is becoming more and more intense.


    "That''s lightning energy."


    "It''s the power of lightning. God, what the hell is this place?"


    After they carefully looked at the spatial fluctuations outside the distant space, they were all surprised. Their eyes were quietly red, and even their breathing became much heavier. In the front space, there was a large area of dense lightning blocking the sky and the sun. The clattering sound was not spatial fluctuations, but continuous White Lightning, The lightning directly tore open the space.


    In the strange lightning crash sound, Lu Shaoyou narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the increasingly distorted space. He immediately felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation from the bottom of his heart. This fluctuation made him feel extremely panic.


    "Look, there seems to be a building in the lightning space." Ziyan''s eyes were surprised and was staring at the light in the distant space.


    The electric light space is very vast. At a glance, it can''t see the edge at all, which is very shocking to the soul. At this time, everyone looked carefully at the front, and found that in the vast electric light space that blocks out the sky and the sun, there is a huge outline as towering as a mountain, like a huge building.


    This building is huge and terrible. Through the lightning space, even vaguely in the middle of the sky, there is a long-standing desolate atmosphere, just like the creeping ancient super fierce beast. Looking at more than two eyes under the flicker of the lightning will also make people feel numb and soul palpitation.


    Looking at the vast and boundless lightning space, as well as the huge buildings, vast and desolate buildings with palpitations, everyone looked at each other, and an idea came into their hearts at the same time. They were afraid that there were treasures in the door of this terrible place. At this time, the fire cloud venerable and the wonderful spirit venerable all felt palpitations.


    "Is this the destination?" Lu Shaoyou frowned and looked at the outline building in the huge lightning space ahead, which made him feel a sense of smallness. He was afraid that this was the final destination here.


    Thinking carefully about the surface on the ancient map, Lu Shaoyou looked around, and there were dangerous places he had passed all the way. The landmark really had the lightning space ahead. There were four entrances in the ancient map.


    The four entrances are the entrances under Tiandao. The canyon entrance into this space is the second entrance, and the lightning space in front of us is the third entrance.


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid it''s unusual in front of me. It''s definitely not easy to get in." Lu Shaoyou sighed. It''s not difficult to feel the amazing terror and pressure to get into the lightning space, although it''s far away.


    At this time, the strong such as Ziyan, lan13, huoyun Zun, the thousand handed ghost king, pan ASPS and others were also distracted because of the vast lightning space in the front sky, such a huge scale. After a moment, they came back to their senses and looked at each other with some shock in their eyes.


    "Who left such a large electric space and such magnificent momentum?" the king of Qingling sighed in the heaven and earth Pavilion.


    "Young master, it''s dangerous and rich now." Heiyu said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear with a trembling voice: "This should be the place where the ancient strongman''s space is located. It''s estimated that the strength of the ancient strongman is absolutely extraordinary. It should be at the level of the legendary emperor Wu or the spirit emperor. The strongman at this level may have artifact or heaven level martial arts skills, but it seems that the danger is not ordinary."


    "The ancient strongman may have reached the level of Lingdi or Wudi." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This level has always been a peerless strongman only in rumors.


    At this moment, the sound of countless animals suddenly rang through the sky. The next moment, in the vast space of the front air, countless monsters rushed out of the space and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Monster spirit beast."


    "So many." people were absolutely surprised. It was incredible. There were no less than three or four thousand monsters and spirit beasts, which covered the whole space. In front of them, there were no lack of seven level monsters and spirit beasts. The lowest level of strength was six levels.


    All the monsters had red eyes and were clearly controlled by this strange space. They all became living puppets and completely lost their reason.


    Behind the numerous monsters, there was a lot of clicking noise again. Just in the eyes of the people, there was a huge piece of animal bone puppets, a full thousand, each of which reached level 7. There were many animal bone puppets with level 7 high level, and I don''t know how they were formed.


    "Trouble, we are surrounded." huoyun''s face suddenly changed.


    All the monsters and puppets appeared almost without any hesitation. Then they rushed to Lu Shaoyou and others. The monsters'' eyes were red and ferocious. It seemed that after being controlled by the soul through the strange space energy, all the animal ferocious Qi on their bodies were stimulated, which was extremely ferocious.


    "Run, if you are surrounded by so many monsters and spirit beasts who are not afraid of death, you will be dead." huoyun venerable shouted.


    "I can''t escape. There are too many monsters and spirit beasts who are not afraid of death." the wonderful spirit worshipper shouted.


    In just a short time, thousands of monsters and animal bone puppets came directly. The first round of monsters and spirit beasts were ready to attack. Everyone had to greet each other. After the sound explosion, more than a dozen huge monsters had turned into blood fog.


    More than a dozen huge monsters were killed, which did not scare off the remaining monsters. The bloody smell stimulated their cruel nature. Even the bodies of these killed monsters were being eaten by the monsters behind them.


    The second wavelet''s monster, spirit beast, surged out again and rushed up directly.


    "Get out of the way for the emperor." a huge flying monster pressed into the air and directly aimed at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee roared.


    The roar of the Dragon turned into waves and spread away one after another. The sound of the Dragon roared with a strong breath. At this time, it was even more violent and spread away. The voice is deep and thick, but it is with the sharp sound of wearing gold and broken jade, as if it can break the space.


    Under the sound of Bruce Lee''s Dragon singing, the crushed flying monster in the sky immediately trembled. His eyes were red, and he began to be blurred. Then he dared not continue to attack. Not only that, the whole huge monster spirit group began to turn red, and his eyes were a little dull.


    A huge and strong breath spreads, which contains an irresistible pressure. This pressure comes from the soul and blood. Although these monsters and spirits are controlled, they still feel the fear of Bruce Lee and are directly bullied, just because they lose their control of the soul and the soul is penetrated by the strange energy, Can''t resist.


    So at this time, all the monsters and spirit beasts looked dull. The strange power in their mind made them crazy, but Bruce Lee''s breath made them afraid to approach, and their souls rushed to palpitation.


    At this time, in the space, the strange energy breath increased again, and those demon beasts and spirit beasts were ferocious again. Their eyes were red and looked up at the people.


    A sound of dragon chanting resounded through the space again. The sound of dragon chanting was not loud and deep, but at this moment, the souls of all the surrounding demons, beasts and spirits trembled violently, containing a kind of pressure that can not be resisted by demons, beasts and spirits. This pressure comes from the soul. The blood in all the demons, beasts and spirits felt boiling at this moment, Driven by that boiling, I almost couldn''t help crawling down.


    Watching Bruce Lee, the strong man of Tiandi pavilion was shocked at Bruce Lee.


    All the monsters and spirits began to retreat again, and then surrounded the periphery, trapping the people in it. They didn''t dare to get close, but they also roared ferociously and didn''t leave. The whole space was full of monsters and spirits, which were already the figure of animal bone puppets, and had been connected to the edge of the lightning space in the distant space.


    "What should we do now? Let''s go back or not. There''s no place to settle in front of us." the master of Miaoling said tightly. From the front to the lightning space, there are all undead monsters, spirit beasts and animal bone puppets. They can''t fly past. If Bruce Lee hadn''t been deterring these undead monsters, it''s estimated that everyone would be really in trouble now.


    "Think of a way to pass. I''m afraid it''s not simple in front, and maybe there will be a harvest." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes picked and stared at the lightning space in the far space.

 Chapter 1296

    "Lu Shaoyou, you have many ways, but you have to think about it." Lan shisan looked at a monster in front of him, turned back and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t have a way now. Let''s find a way together. At least these undead monsters and spirits haven''t started to attack yet." Lu Shaoyou said with a bitter smile. These undead monsters and spirits can''t pass if they don''t kill them. Lu Shaoyou is also worried that even if they escape to the lightning space, it''s not easy to get in, At that time, there will be no way ahead and there will be pursuers behind. That''s the trouble. I hope Bruce Lee can keep shaking these monsters and spirits. Once these monsters and spirits get out of control under this strange space energy, it will be even more troublesome.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, and several huge roars came from a distance.


    Just at this time, I saw the sound of nine breaking wind in front of me. The nine figures came quickly. It seemed that they were rapidly getting rid of the pursuit of demons and spirit beasts behind them.


    The nine figures appeared and fell in an instant, and immediately looked at the dense monster spirit beast in the space. In an instant, the nine people opened their eyes and tongue.


    "People from the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou outlined a cold feeling around his mouth. It was the people from the Lingwu world who came here first.


    "Yin elder, look ahead, what''s that?" the king of ethereal looked at the dense demon beast in front of him. After the spirit beast, he also immediately looked at the lightning space like blocking out the sky and the sun. Under the pressure of palpitation, he was shocked.


    Behind the nine people, in an instant, more than ten seven level and six level monster spirit beasts rushed directly with red eyes, and immediately blocked behind the nine people in the Lingwu world.


    "Boss, people in the Lingwu world are in trouble." Bruce Lee looked at the rear space, and a smile waiting to see a good play appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, the spirit beast, which was surrounded by Lu Shaoyou''s people, did not dare to get close to Bruce Lee''s area. However, when he saw the nine people in the Lingwu world, he immediately turned his eyes and ran away, roared and rushed directly. He immediately attacked and went away, and the ground trembled.


    "Bad." the people in the Lingwu world said in secret, but it was too late. The monster behind him rushed first. In his ferocious big mouth, his fangs burst into cold light and collapsed directly with amazing power.


    The nine people in the Lingwu world have to fight immediately. Generally speaking, these monsters may not be able to do anything about them, but it can be imagined that once they are exhausted, it will be a big trouble.


    In the sky, more than ten figures fell again. It seemed that they were also being chased by the demons and spirits behind them. More than ten people just landed. Suddenly, they saw the movement in front of them and opened their eyes and tongue one by one.


    "Hide quickly." more than ten people drank and were about to escape, but it was too late. They were immediately wrapped up by these deadly demons and spirits, and these more than ten people were the empty blade worshippers of Kunyang island.


    Then there are forty or fifty figures falling at the same time, with amazing momentum. It is the strong ones of Qiushui King Bei hailing, Digang King Chen Buxiao, Shenhuo King Di Yan and other Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Diyan island.


    As soon as the dozens of strong men landed, they just reacted. They were wrapped by the dense monster and immediately fell into a crazy attack.


    There are also many figures jumping out. There are many strong people with small forces and strong people with scattered repair. Some are still in mid air and will be directly attacked. They can''t escape at all. Many of these people are already very embarrassed, and some are even scarred. It seems that they are very dangerous all the way.


    With the attack, the bloody smell leaked out, and countless monsters and spirit beasts began to become more and more ferocious. They rushed forward and were not afraid of death.


    "No, how can there be so many monsters and spirit beasts."


    "What the hell is this place?"


    "So many monsters and spirit beasts will kill people even if they are tired."


    A group of strong people who were besieged suddenly changed their faces. Some of these monsters and spirits were not inferior to them. Many monsters and spirits fell instantly, but many warriors and spirits were killed by this crazy siege.


    The huge noise here attracted many people in an instant, but these attracted people regretted as soon as they appeared, but it was too late to regret and were immediately besieged by monsters.


    "Eh, yin and Yang king, Xiaoyao king, Tianying childe." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Among the crowd, the Yin and Yang king, Xiaoyao king, Tianying childe and others were constantly fighting with monsters.


    "Night Valley leader, you guild leader, Han Louzhu, come here." Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly, and then the voice came to the three people''s ears.


    The three were in a fierce battle. When they heard the voice of Lu Shaoyou, they immediately looked up and saw that Lu Shaoyou and others were in the distance. They immediately smiled and ordered the disciples to approach Lu Shaoyou''s area all the way.


    Han Yuzun, GUI Yuzun and Yin daozun broke their way in the front air and protected the weaker people. After a lot of effort, they finally approached the area where Lu Shaoyou was located. Suddenly, the monsters and spirit beasts roared ferociously, but they felt the smell of Bruce Lee and didn''t dare to approach.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the people of Xiaoyao Gang, Holy Spirit Valley and Tianying building. Among the three mountain gates, there seemed to be fewer people than at the beginning. Several Shuai level and Wang level strongmen had disappeared. It was estimated that they fell all the way. At this time, most of the remaining people were also injured, and some were still scarred.


    "It''s a near death. This place is really terrible. Thank you, leader Lu." the king of Xiaoyao said gently to Han. He also knew that the monster didn''t dare to come in now. It was Bruce Lee''s credit and the protection of landing and less travel. Otherwise, he would be besieged by those monsters. It''s conceivable that he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    "Leader Lu, thank you." both the Yin and Yang king and the heavenly Eagle salute with gratitude. It is absolutely rare that Feiling sect can help at this time.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "How come there are so many monsters, spirit beasts and puppets."


    "Big trouble."


    In the front air, many figures appeared again in an instant. When they appeared one after another, they showed surprise. They were the strong ones of Risha Pavilion such as sea king Luo Jianhong, as well as the strong ones of qianxuan island and Xingyu Pavilion such as dantai Xuewei, golden wing King Ji Yaozong, black spirit King Wu Zhenyu in the distance. Further away, the Holy Spirit Tianzun, Shengwu Tianzun and other strong Holy Spirit believers also appeared in the far sky.


    As soon as they appeared, they were attacked by flying monsters that blocked the sky and the sun in the middle of the air. The spirit beast, a sixth order and seventh order monsters in the lower air, also rushed to the sky and directly began to fight.


    "I thought it was good. How could there be so many monsters." Luo Jianhong, the king of the sea, struck and killed a monster. His eyes were full of shock. Then Lu Shaoyou''s voice came to his ears: "brother Luo, come here quickly."


    "EH." Luo Jianhong looked up and looked away. He saw that Lu Shaoyou and others in front were not attacked by monsters. His eyes were confused, and then showed a smile.


    "Come with me."


    Luo Jianhong gave a big shout and waved his attack power one after another. With his majestic power, he also complained endlessly. At this time, the real Qi consumed by exerting an attack power is more than three or four times that of normal. Under this consumption, it is easy to be exhausted.


    "Brother Lu, you''re still comfortable, and I''ll take advantage of it." a moment later, Luo Jianhong and other strong people in the Risha Pavilion almost rushed all the way to Lu Shaoyou. Along the way, several King level strong people also brought some injuries.


    Holy Wu Tianzun, Holy Spirit Tianzun and other strong members of the Holy Spirit sect also followed in an instant. They directly fell behind Lu Shaoyou. Seeing these two strangers, they were not ordinary strong ones in terms of breath. Luo Jianhong, Tiandi Pavilion, Tianying tower, Holy Spirit Valley and Xiaoyao Gang all looked away.


    Shengwu Tianzun, Holy Spirit Tianzun, Jun Bufan, Yuan Zicheng and others grew behind Lu Shaoyou and others, did not speak, but stood quietly.


    "Look, how can there be no monster spirit beast to surround them."


    At this time, the people who were being besieged by monsters and spirit beasts saw Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan, LAN shisan, Luo Jianhong, the king of yin and Yang, and the son of Tianying in the distance. They were calm and relaxed. There were no monsters and spirit beasts besieging them. Their faces changed greatly.


    "Get close to them quickly. These monsters and spirit beasts dare not get close to their area." someone shouted. When he found this secret, he immediately made up his mind and fell into this terrible siege. They can only escape.


    They attacked fiercely all the way, killed many monsters and spirit beasts, and came directly to the area where Lu Shaoyou and others were located. They also wanted to stick and get some cheap.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Lu Xintong raised his eyebrows. Most of the demons and spirits that had besieged them were attracted to the side. At this time, as soon as these people approached, they immediately attracted a large number of crazy demons and spirits, as well as animal bone puppets. The smell of blood was full of rejection. These demons and spirits had been completely cruel, Maybe Bruce Lee can''t be deterred.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. These guys thought so beautiful and wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    "Listen to me, everyone. If anyone dares to approach, there will be no amnesty." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the sky. Those people who were coming quickly were stunned.


    "Rush, everyone is in trouble anyway. Why should we make them feel better and benefit them?" a cold voice came, but it was the xuanming venerable in the Lingwu world.

 Chapter 1297

    "Yes, why should they make a profit? Let''s rush." the stagnant crowd was immediately incited. At this time, all people were in deep trouble. Why should they let others relax? Everyone was unbalanced and rushed away again in an instant.


    "Go!"


    In the siege of monsters, spirit beasts and animal bone puppets, they immediately rushed frantically to Lu Shaoyou and others.


    Seeing that the people were incited, the xuanming Zun and others showed a smile, and the empty blade Zun and others on Kunyang island in the distance showed a sneer.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. There are too many people. I''m afraid these monsters will get out of control. At that time, Bruce Lee will not be able to deter "Ow!"


    The sound of the sword like a dragon''s song resounded from the blade. The sound penetrated the space and shrouded in the surrounding space. Suddenly, many monsters around trembled. The sound of the dragon was like a Bruce Lee roaring, and the pressure was to the extreme. Under the sound of the knife, many monsters and spirit beasts trembled, and there were a lot of pressure.


    "Those who approach will be killed without mercy." Lu Shaoyou''s figure leaped out, and the blood killing was in his hand. The blood killing flashed the blood color of the ghost. At the same time, there was a sense of evil spirit. Dao mangton suddenly swept out, and the Dao mang was a blood color. Suddenly, a stream of heaven and earth energy suddenly became extremely violent, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath also suddenly became extremely evil.


    "Die." a low cry came out. Lu Shaoyou made a stroke of "blood killing" in his hand, and suddenly a thousand meters of knife awn swept out.


    "Death, who dares to approach, kill no amnesty."


    "Die for me"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted one after another. The blade broke through the air and soared, drawing an arc of blood colored light blade. The ripples in the surrounding space spread directly to both sides like a knife cutting off the water. The blade brought a sound of the tide and lightning, which was as magnificent as ten thousand horses. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou directly split three blades.


    Dao mang swept through the space with great energy, and the bloody Dao mang cut through the space with a sharp, harsh sound, explosion and lightning. Where Dao mang passed, the space was directly cut for thousands of kilometers. In the whole space, under the three knives, the five King level strong men who rushed first and didn''t know where the Tao was, were directly split into two parts and several monsters in succession, Also turned into two sections.


    On the vertical ground of xiakong, where the knife awn passes, it directly cracks into deep underground cracks, which spread to the distance. The whole xiakong mountain collapsed and the boulders collapsed suddenly. These three sabres are so terrible that they have great momentum and make people feel cold.


    "Who dares to come up and have a try." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, holding the blood killing. The towering evil spirit on the blood killing is already the threat of the sword, which makes the monster and spirit beast dare not approach at this time.


    The people who were rushing around quickly and madly suddenly saw this scene and immediately recovered their reason. Lu Shaoyou in front of us was definitely more terrible than these undead demons and spirits. He was ruthless and his strength was extremely terrible. I''m afraid no one was right under the level of respect. He could support for a while under the siege of demons and beasts, but if he approached, he was definitely dead.


    Suddenly, these people who rushed forward did not dare to come forward any more.


    "Everyone rush, we are exhausted, and we will be benefited by others at that time, and the consequences will be even worse." in the Lingwu world, the voice of xuanming venerable came again, encouraging everyone to come forward, and his eyes were also cold.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in the Lingwu world. It seems that these people can''t let go as soon as they have a chance.


    Everyone looked at each other and was besieged by monsters, spirits and puppets, but they didn''t dare to go forward for a while. Lu Shaoyou''s shock and awe made everyone''s scalp numb.


    Among the crowd, Kong Ren Zun is already the strong one of the four pavilions and four islands. One by one, they also look at the area where Lu Shaoyou is located. When they see Risha Pavilion hiding in that area unharmed, they ignore it. They are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    After the people at the four mountain gates of chenjin Pavilion, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island looked at each other, they also went to the area where they landed and traveled less. The closer they were to that area, the safer they seemed to be and less attacked.


    "Leader Lu, let''s go in and hide." among the crowd, an old man in black jumped out, and the cultivation strength of King Bazhong Wu seemed to be the leader of the mountain gate. He looked at the people who were calm and relaxed in the area with some embarrassed eyes.


    "Why should I let you hide? Give me a reason." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked coldly.


    At this time, the old man was shrouded by Lu Shaoyou''s fierce momentum. He was a little flustered. Then he gritted his teeth and crossed his heart: "leader Lu, you''re not kind. You can be safe, but you ignore everyone''s life and death and only care about yourself. Don''t you think you''re too much?"


    "Yes, it''s too much. Why do you just care about yourself and ignore everyone''s life and death?"


    "That''s too much."


    "We also want to come in." as the old man''s voice fell, he immediately won the support of many people, and one by one immediately scolded Lu Shaoyou.


    Luo Jianhong, Ziyan, LAN shisan, Qianshou ghost Zun, Tianying childe, yin and Yang king, Xiaoyao king and others all looked at Lu Shaoyou above. Without words, they secretly guessed what Lu Shaoyou would do.


    "These bastards, one by one, are very selfish. When something happens, they say that others are selfish. It makes sense not to let them in. If there were treasures, they would have killed each other." thousand handed ghost Zun angrily said.


    "Human beings are so greedy, selfish and desperate for interests. This is the common problem of human beings." Pan ASPS ignored the people and said coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, looked at the man in black in front of him, listened to the rising and falling harmony, took a deep breath and said: "Your grandmother is a bear. Listen up. It''s human nature that I let you in. If I don''t let you in, I don''t owe you. As for selfishness, who of you thought about others and didn''t come for treasures? Now, I said that there is no amnesty for killing. Whoever dares to approach, he will die. I owe you. First find out your identity. Are you qualified?"


    Before the words were heard, the bloody killing shot, which was secretly watched by many people. Lu Shaoyou''s knife mang with the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring instantly split on the eight heavy king of martial arts. The eight heavy king of martial arts instantly looked horrified at landing Shaoyou, and immediately arranged a protective Gang circle around him.


    The blade awn pressed down into the air and immediately fell on the meteorite outside the sky. It generally split on the body protection Gang circle. At the moment of contact, the half air suddenly trembled, and then the space stagnated. The eight heavy King Wu''s body protection Gang circle burst out bright and dazzling light in an instant, and an extremely sharp terrible wind rushed out fiercely.


    Just for a moment, the eight heavy king turned into a blood mist with the bodyguard Gang circle and poured into the air.


    "Shit, when what I said is nonsense, since you don''t listen, you''ll die." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly, and the blood in his hand immediately drew out continuously.


    Every time a sword was drawn, a king level strongman was directly cut in two. In the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou killed four king level strongmen again. The evil spirit swept through the space like a god of killing. People looked at it and were afraid of the soul. The blood killing was full of evil spirit and the sound of a sword like a dragon. Demons and spirit beasts could not get away from it one after another.


    "Run, run"


    The people who just agreed with Lu Shaoyou were shocked and ran away quickly. Only then did they know that Lu Shaoyou in front of them was much more difficult to deal with than they thought. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou would directly kill all the strong.


    "Hum, who dares to get close within 100 meters, there is no amnesty for killing." seeing the people back, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the blood killing was in his hand, and the evil spirit was flowing, so he returned to the lineup.


    Visual landing and less travel. Everyone who just stepped back can''t help but suck the cool air. The figure in green robes is murderous. Who dares to provoke, they retreat one after another.


    Tiandi Pavilion, Risha Pavilion, Tianying tower, Xiaoyao gang and all the strong people in Holy Spirit Valley took a breath of cool air in their hearts. They looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was so evil. They felt a lot in their hearts. They were afraid of who provoked the evil star. Their cultivation was incomparably strong and there were many strange means. Such people were terrible.


    In the Holy Spirit church, the powerful such as the holy Wu Tianzun and the Holy Spirit Tianzun were also surprised. They thought that the leader was in the Holy Spirit church, which was to frighten people and kill several powerful people. Now they know that in the Holy Spirit church, the leader has converged a lot. It turns out that the leader himself is not a good stubble. Seeing the leader''s momentum also makes people''s hearts churn.


    An endless stream of demons and spirit beasts continued to attack the people. From time to time, Shuai level and King level practitioners fell, and even King level strong people were forced to explode their soul babies, and terrible killings spread in this space.


    Risha Pavilion, Tiandi Pavilion, Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao Gang, Tianying tower and other strong people watched the scene outside. Only then did they know how relaxed they were. Even several respected strong people watched Lu Shaoyou with gratitude. At this time, it was absolutely interesting that Lu Shaoyou could protect them.


    "Elder Zhao, be careful."


    The voice fell, and an elder was directly torn to pieces by a monster''s claw on Diyan island.

 Chapter 1298

    The low sonic boom sounded, and some people in many big sects began to fall. Under the continuous attack of monsters and spirit beasts, the bones on the ground were old and blood flowed into a river, which made the remaining monsters more cruel and cruel. It was a series of attacks, so that the strong began to support the weak ones, and they felt it difficult.


    "Island leader, Gao Changlao has been seriously injured, and several elders are also injured. We consume more and more. What should we do?" in the fierce fight, the fire knife king said to dantai Xuewei.


    Dantai Xuewei turned back and was also tired and sweating. At this time, Gao Changgong was seriously injured, and many elders were scarred. On the way, several handsome elders fell.


    Watching all this, dantai Xuewei frowned. At this time, as the leader of Tianyun Island, she was responsible for Tianyun island. For the first time, she felt that the responsibility of the leader of Tianyun island was not ordinary. She didn''t feel that she had a master in the past. At this time, she realized that being the leader of an island was definitely not an easy thing.


    Mei Mou looked at the front sky. In the eyes of Dan Tai Xuewei, a green robe appeared. She looked at the strong people around who were already fully supporting the consuming door and whispered, "come with me."


    When the voice fell, dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes picked up, the orange long skirt floated under the strong wind, and the long sleeve shook, and suddenly a magnificent spiritual power surged out. With a grasp of the spiritual power, a jade fist out of thin air collided with a monster in the front air with a fierce wind.


    A deep sonic boom directly sounded in the space, and a swirling strong wind swept out directly, with a roaring sound in the sky. Under this fist, the graceful figure jumped hundreds of meters and directly jumped into the front air.


    Among the strong people behind Tianyun Island, two respected level strong people took the lead in attacking them. These monsters can''t do anything to protect the respected level strong people, but the respected level strong people are also unprepared to protect this and that. At this time, when the island Master goes, naturally, he can''t let the island Master have an accident.


    "Leader Lu." a hundred meters away from Lu Shaoyou''s range, dantai Xuewei stands in the air, shrouded in this protective aperture.


    "Dantai Xuewei." Lu Shaoyou naturally noticed the arrival of dantai Xuewei long ago. His eyes were slightly picked, and his figure came forward and said, "what advice do you have, Miss Xuewei?"


    "Headmaster Lu, I don''t know if I can let the people of Tianyun Island come in and have a rest." looking at the green robed man in front of me, dantai Xuewei came straight to the point, and also knew that the master, the fire knife king and the sword spirit king had besieged Lu Shaoyou, so she didn''t even dare to say hello along the way. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou must have a lot of opinions about Tianyun island at this time.


    Under the protection of two venerable strongmen, the strongmen of Tianyun Island immediately came behind Xuewei of dantai, and several huge monsters rushed immediately, which were blocked by the strongmen of Tianyun island. When they saw that the island owner wanted to talk with Lu Shaoyou at this time, the people of Tianyun island also knew that the previous generation of island owners had dealt with this person, and Lu Shaoyou and Tianyun island also had some gratitude and resentment, I''m afraid at this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s character, it''s good not to fall into a well.


    "No, I think Miss Xuewei knows the gratitude and resentment between Tianyun island and me. If you were you, would you?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuewei in dantai. Tianyun Island took action to deal with his account, but he hasn''t eliminated it yet. He looked slightly and said: "if Miss Xuewei comes in alone, I naturally have no opinion. As for others, forget it."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s direct refusal, the strong people on Tianyun island can''t help showing disappointment. Who told them to deal with Lu Shaoyou before, but now it''s in trouble.


    Dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes flashed, looked up at landing Shaoyou and said, "leader Lu, I also know some of the gratitude and resentment between Tianyun island and leader Lu. I can decide. The gratitude and resentment between Tianyun island and leader Lu will be written off from now on. What do you think?"


    "You''re in charge, Miss Xuewei. I''m afraid she can''t be in charge." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''m the master of Tianyun island. Leader Lu should be able to believe it." said dantai Xuewei.


    "The leader of Tianyun island." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. No wonder he didn''t see Murong Lanlan. It turned out that dantai Xuewei was the leader of Tianyun island. I don''t know how Murong Lanlan abdicated so quickly.


    Congratulations on the girl. "Lu Shao smiled, and then said," but snow Wei girl is afraid of understanding. "Tian Yun island and my grudge" has the final say. "Tian Yun island has done something for me. Now it''s written off. Even if it''s to say this, it should be the qualification I say. Now I don''t want to write off, but it''s not heaven cloud island." Lu Shaoyou finished with a faint chill.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be shameless." the sword spirit king stepped forward and watched the landing Shaoyou road.


    "King Jianling, believe it or not, if I kill you now, I''m afraid no one can protect you. As long as you dare to say half of you don''t believe it, I''ll try to show you. If you''re not afraid of death, you can say, don''t scare me with Tianyun Island. If I''m afraid of Tianyun Island, I won''t kill Yang Qiquan. Weigh it yourself. It''s easier to kill you or Yang Qiquan." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the sword spirit king with disdain in his eyes.


    "You" Jianling King blushed and really didn''t dare to speak. Lu Shaoyou guerrillad to kill Tianyang Wang Yangqi Quan, but he saw it with his own eyes. Lu Shaoyou even dared to kill Tianyang Wang Yangqi Quan. If he wanted to kill him, he would never blink. Lu Shaoyou seems to have this strength. Lu Shaoyou is no longer afraid of Tianyun Island, so he is nothing. At this moment, King Jianling dare not challenge the truth of Lu Shaoyou''s words. With Lu Shaoyou''s murderous spirit, I''m afraid he will really attack himself.


    "Elder Qian, you step down first." Dan Tai Xuewei looked at the sword spirit king and showed a warning in her eyes. Although she had not been on the island for a long time, there was already an upper atmosphere at this time.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m sorry about the last time. Please look at my face and write it off. Isn''t it that headmaster Lu doesn''t even give me face?" dantai Xuewei looked at the landing and looked a little helpless.


    Looking at dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes, at this time, even any man can''t refuse. Lu Shaoyou trembled for it. After thinking about it for a moment, he said: "I''ll give Miss Xuewei face this time. You come in. It''s only about me and Tianyun island. Write it off or not. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Thank you, leader Lu." dantai Xuewei was stunned, and then thanked. With a sign of her eyes, the strong people on Tianyun island got rid of the attack of monsters and spirits, and entered this safe area one after another.


    The king of the sword spirit looked ugly and dared not speak. He was caught between several elders and entered the safe range.


    "It turns out that Murong island Master has abdicated, and miss Xuewei has ascended the throne of island Master. Congratulations." Luo Jianhong, the king of the sea, made a sound at this time and came forward to congratulate him. Then childe Tianying, the king of yin and Yang and the king of Xiaoyao also came forward to congratulate him.


    "Xuewei''s qualification is still shallow. In the future, please help Lord Luo more." dantai Xuewei saluted one by one.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is looking at the front air. In this scuffle, there are two or three thousand people at this time. If he hadn''t just made a move to frighten, I''m afraid many people would have been flocking over.


    "Leader Lu, I''m very grateful if you can let me just come in and breathe in the Xingyu Pavilion. In the air before Lu Shaoyou, more than ten figures rushed in, which were the strong players of Xingyu Pavilion such as black spirit king Wu Zhenyu.


    "Leader Lu, qianxuan island is visiting. Can you let me go to qianxuan island to have a rest and thank you first." a thick voice came. Ji Yaozong, the king of the golden hammer, also took the people of qianxuan island to the front air, but there are many demons and spirit beasts chasing behind him.


    "The king of black spirit, the king of golden wings." Lu Shaoyou looked at him. He didn''t seem to have much friendship with the Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan Island, but he didn''t have gratitude and resentment. At this time, if the two mountain gates offered kindness, if he refused, he was afraid that he would offend the two mountain gates in vain. He had made many enemies. Offending the two mountain gates again is definitely not a good thing. If they were allowed to come in, It can sell a favor, which will be more or less useful in the future.


    "Please two!" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and smiled.


    The black spirit king and the golden winged king didn''t seem to think that Lu Shaoyou would be so easy to talk. It was all a bit of an accident. Then Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king, said, "leader Lu, don''t talk much, and Ji Mou wrote down the situation." the voice fell, and Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king, crowded into the area with the strong ones in the door. Many strong people in the door also thanked Lu Shaoyou, Gratitude is not expressed in words.


    "Leader Lu, Wu is here to thank you." Wu Zhenyu saluted with a fist, but also with the strong and middle players into the almost crowded lineup at this time.


    "You''re welcome," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The ferocious roar came out. With more and more people in this group, it also attracted the attention of many demon beasts and spirit beasts again. They rushed to the Tathagata one after another. The most peripheral people can be attacked at any time.


    "Boss, there are too many people. I''m afraid I can''t suppress those who don''t want to die," Bruce Lee complained.


    "Let''s squeeze." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, there are too many people, and the bloody smell in the space is too strong. At this time, these monsters and spirit beasts are becoming more and more cruel, and the smell of Bruce Lee is becoming more and more difficult to suppress.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately crowded together. At this time, Lu Shaoyou happened to be right next to Ziyan and dantai Xuewei. He crowded together with the two women on his back. Two soft bodies leaned against him. Two different faint scents came, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble in his heart at this time.


    I said, "why did you post it? Someone gave you money?"


    He said: in this way, more people will know you, and I will ask someone to increase your clicks and recommendations. I will support you in the future.


    I said, "your hard-working watermelon was stolen, and then the thief came to tell you that he gave it to many people, and vigorously helped you announce that your watermelon is very sweet and delicious. Ask more people to steal the melon and increase the popularity of your melon field. Will you thank him?"


    He seemed to be silent for a while and then said, "what am I?"


    I said: "I really want to curse people, but I know your starting point is good and you really support me, but you do this at the expense of others rather than yourself. I just sent it out for ten seconds, and you stole it. You may not realize how much impact this has on network authors, but I can tell you clearly that all network authors don''t hate those who steal posts and pick you up Ancestors hate the tombs of the 18th generation. Therefore, stealing stickers doesn''t support me, and don''t use the brand of supporting me. You''re hurting me. You know, because your stealing stickers and my subscription are less than one tenth of that of the stickers. That''s the result of staying up late all day. It''s not that I can''t guard against theft. I really don''t have time to prevent you. I need more time, and it also affects the ability to see the genuine version Brothers.

 Chapter 1299

    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t come to appreciate all this. In the front air, dozens of figures came. It was the people of Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion, such as Qiushui Wang Bei hailing, Digang Wang Chen Buxiao, divine fire king Di Yan.


    "Headmaster Lu, can we come in and have a rest?" Bei hailing, the king of autumn water, said that when the three mountain gates saw the king of golden wings, the king of black spirit and others in this area, they all had some ideas. When Lu Shaoyou took action against Kunyang Island, they didn''t take action. Although they stood with Kunyang island at the beginning, they had no hatred with Feiling gate after all, At this time, I naturally want to get some benefits.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and showed a trace of coldness in his heart. Naturally, he would not be polite to these three mountain gates. These three mountain gates do not know what happened on Wandao cliff. When he knows it, he is the sworn enemy, and he will never let go of these mountain gates for the sake of the Holy Spirit.


    "You guys, there are enough people. Ask for your own blessings. The situation of Kunyang island seems not very good. You should help Kunyang Island first." Lu Shaoyou refused directly. How can he take care of the three mountain gates? If you have the opportunity, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind doing a few things.


    The three mountain gates were directly rejected. The strong men of chenjin Pavilion, Yuelong Pavilion and Diyan Island suddenly looked cold. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou gave Xinggu Pavilion and qianxuan island face, but did not give them face at all.


    Seeing these three mountain gates frustrated, it''s qianxuan island. The strong men of Xingyu pavilion are secretly proud. Even the people of Tianyun island are no exception. It''s always a happy thing to see that others have no face, especially these people are still secret competitors of their own mountain gates.


    "Hum, Lu Shaoyou, I wrote it down in chenjin Pavilion." Wang chenbu Xiao''s eyes sank and showed a cold feeling.


    At the same time, a large number of monsters and spirit beasts immediately besieged again, and everyone had to continue to stop them. These monsters and spirit beasts and animal bone puppets have made everyone feel afraid.


    There was a scream in the far sky. People fell constantly. The lowest level of falling people was Shuai level, and there were many King level strong people falling. The bones were old everywhere, and the smell of blood filled the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this and outlined a faint cold feeling in the corners of his mouth. It seemed that there were two king level elders seriously injured in the Kunyang island in the distance. The empty blade master came to protect the people. He was afraid he was tired. In the spiritual world, he was better for each other under the protection of the xuanming master.


    However, at this time, other people of casual cultivation and general forces are miserable. They can''t escape. Once trapped by monsters, spirits and puppets, it''s an endless thing. Two or three thousand people. It''s estimated that there are no fewer than hundreds of people falling at this time, and countless people are seriously injured and slightly injured.


    There are a lot of demons and spirits, almost thousands, killed, most of which are killed by many respected strong men, and the injured demons and spirits are not affected at all. Generally, as long as they are not dead, they will attack madly.


    Lu Shaoyou watched all this indifferently. When these people were almost defeated, he could go to the third entrance smoothly.


    At this moment, suddenly, several roars came through the space. When the sound fell, a huge monster appeared in the sky. The sound was like a dragon roaring. The huge body was covered with thick white scales, the ferocious mouth opened, the huge body was suspended in the sky, and the body twisted with gusts of wind and amazing power, The collapsing space ripple rippled away directly.


    "Ancient dragon spirit python." Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the ancient dragon spirit Python appeared again. The strength of the ancient dragon spirit Python is not under the cobra, but the spirit king in the strange space outside.


    As soon as the ancient dragon spirit Python appeared, it immediately screamed, and the harsh sound immediately echoed in the space. It can be seen by the naked eye that the sound wave penetrated the space and even brought layers of ripple marks.


    "Be careful, this is the soul attack of the ancient dragon spirit python." as soon as the black feather''s complexion changed, the black robe shook, and an invisible aperture, it suddenly shrouded Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ruhua and snow lion. Pan ASPS and pan Yun had already arranged an aperture to protect bao''er''s two little guys.


    Lu Shaoyou had already felt abnormal. When he heard the speech, he immediately became wary. At this time, bursts of screams came from the front air.


    Many King level strongmen, even Zun level practitioners, heard this sharp sound. At first, they thought it was an ordinary animal song. Who knows that the sound came to their ears, and immediately turned into an amazing soul sonic boom attack. They immediately went directly into their mind. The soul attack of ancient dragon spirit Python, the eighth level, can be imagined, and then their strength was low, Some of the king level practitioners who were close to him spewed blood from their mouths and stared blankly.


    At this moment, the surrounding monsters were not damaged at all, and then rushed up. In a moment, a large number of King level practitioners didn''t even escape, and they were directly torn to pieces by the monsters and spirits. At the moment, even some lower level practitioners have been affected a lot.


    "God, it''s an ancient dragon spirit python. There''s also this terrible spirit beast in it."


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s an ancient dragon spirit python. The soul attacks terror."


    When the strong man in the blockbuster was recruited, a respected strong man shouted, and his face showed surprise. The ancient dragon spirit Python is not an ordinary thing.


    "The ancient dragon spirit python, unexpectedly still has this thing." Ziyan and dantai Xuewei were surprised when they looked at the huge thing in front of the sky like a dragon.


    After the huge ancient dragon spirit Python roared, the huge figure was very fast, and immediately rushed to a king level elder in Kunyang island. The huge body, the huge mouth opened directly, and the sharp fangs were like dragon teeth, tearing away in front of it. Even the space showed a black crack.


    "Be careful." the empty blade master drank to the eldest brother, and then went straight to the ancient dragon spirit Python: "evil animal, return to me."


    The ancient dragon spirit Python felt the attack of the empty blade Zun, and only heard a Shua. The white giant tail swept out like lightning and pierced the void. In a flash, it appeared in front of the empty blade Zun. In front of the giant tail, with a low sonic boom, it directly shook the space ripple and hit the empty blade Zun.


    The air blade venerable''s face changed greatly. It seems that he didn''t expect that the speed of the ancient dragon spirit Python was so fast that he had to take a palm print to break the air in an instant.


    Before the ferocious mouth of the ancient dragon spirit python, the elder of Kunyang Island didn''t even have time to escape. He swallowed it directly in his mouth in an instant. His sharp fangs directly bit the powerful king of Wu in two.


    At the same time, the air blade Venerable Master and the ancient dragon spirit Python giant tail collided together. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the palm print and giant tail burst out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, like an arc of light, covering a few kilometers in an instant.


    At the same time, the empty blade venerable was directly shaken back. At this time, the huge ancient dragon spirit python, the huge tail was severely shaken open, a large scale was broken, and the huge body was directly shaken back with the huge tail, but he didn''t know the pain. The huge body directly jumped into the lineup of the moon Dragon Pavilion again, and the huge tail took advantage of the situation to pull it out.


    "Be careful." in the moon Dragon Pavilion, a powerful man with spiritual respect shouted, and a white spirit power in his hand was shot out with a harsh sound of the wind.


    Feeling the strong wind of the spirit power competition, the ancient dragon spirit Python directly collided with the giant tail, and directly resisted the spirit power competition. The huge upper body was thrown hard, and the huge head hit away. In a moment, two king level strongmen who had no time to escape were crushed in it. In a moment, they flew away and fell to the ground in the air. In the next moment, They were besieged by many monsters and spirit beasts.


    It seemed that the ancient dragon spirit Python was not satisfied. With a roar, he looked at the strong spirit who had just attacked him in the Dragon Pavilion in that month. The sharp soul sound wave in his mouth was sent out, and the magnificent soul attack suddenly surged out one wave after another. The surrounding of the vibration was like a sky avalanche and earth crack, and the space ripple was like a mirror.


    Under such soul attack, many King level elders in Yuelong Pavilion directly spewed blood, and many people in the distance were affected again. The soul attack of ancient dragon spirit Python almost swept the whole sky. The fierce and violent soul attack, even ordinary respected and powerful people, definitely wanted to hide.


    When the king level practitioners were attacked by the soul sound wave, they suddenly fell into a short dull. This short dull also made the terrible spirit beasts and monsters around jump directly at them. At this moment, many King level strong people died directly and managed to escape, but they also sucked the cool air and burst into a cold sweat.


    "Strange soul sound wave attack." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were light. The strange soul attack came from his ears. It was pervasive and unstoppable. It was like a needle. It was extremely violent. It was much stronger than the soul attack of bloodthirsty spirit bees. It was worthy of being an ancient spirit beast.

 Chapter 1300

    "The ancient dragon spirit Python is powerful. How about you join hands to kill the ancient dragon spirit Python first? Otherwise everyone will be in trouble." in the Yuelong Pavilion, a strong spirit man shouted, and the voice spread in the space.


    "OK, let''s join hands to kill this evil animal." the empty blade master in Kunyang Island, who had suffered a loss, immediately replied that his strength alone could not kill this terrible ancient dragon spirit python.


    "It''s better for everyone to kill this evil animal together and solve it as soon as possible." in chenjin Pavilion, there is also a Zun level strong man who should answer. Then the Zun level strong man of Diyan island also jumped forward. Everyone knows that if this ancient dragon spirit Python exists, everyone will suffer more losses.


    "Attack!"


    In an instant, the four venerable strongmen jumped out of the space, and suddenly their eyes flashed across the cold awn. The real Qi and spirit power in their body was more powerful, almost without any stagnation. With a flash of their body shape, they directly swept away at the ancient dragon spirit python. Under the amazing momentum, the whole half air could not help trembling.


    "The ancient dragon spirit Python is terrible." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Among Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion, there is a strong person of respect level, three martial arts and one spirit. The four people are generally agreed. They are all triple respect accomplishments. If you really start, the ancient dragon spirit Python will deal with a triple respect level. I''m afraid they will lose both sides in the end, At this time, the four triple respect levels are enough to die.


    Suddenly, seeing the four people attacking, the ancient dragon spirit Python''s body trembled, his eyes were red, and then he roared angrily, rose up with a dazzling white awn, and directly hit the four people.


    "Evil animals seek death."


    The empty blade master shouted loudly and stepped out in one step. The whole sky shook like mountains and mountains, and the ripples in the air directly rippled under his feet. His triple Wu Zun''s strength was definitely a super strong man, not just an ordinary super strong man. His body was like lightning, rushed away at the ancient dragon spirit python, and a split air wind blade in his hand also brought a continuous sound explosion, Mercilessly hit the ancient dragon spirit python.


    At the same time, the other three venerable masters, each with a majestic terrorist attack, also gathered and then smashed.


    The four majestic Qi and spiritual power surged violently and hit the ancient dragon spirit Python heavily. Suddenly, on the thick white scale, there was a sound of gold and iron. Between sparks, the huge ancient dragon spirit Python body was shocked away. No matter how strong it is, it is not an opponent.


    The ancient dragon spirit Python roared, and the four triple venerable strong made it scream, and its body fell to the ground, directly smashing several sixth order monsters and a seventh order monsters into meat.


    "Evil beast, I want your life today." the figure of the empty blade master took the lead to fall, and the handprints in his hands formed, and then waves of powerful invisible waves spread out in a ring like ripples. In an instant, a handprint bombarded the huge head of the ancient dragon spirit python.


    Under this powerful attack as like as two peas, the ancient dragon spirit Python was very fast and fast, and a white light pillar was rising from the sky. The white column of light immediately turned into a body shape with the same shape. It was only a slightly illusion of the body. The illusory ancient dragon spirit Python crossed the sky, and the soul force of the great terror reached its continuous surface. To let the people in the surrounding space directly is to prick their brains and dull their eyes.


    "The ancient dragon spirit Python''s talent attack, the soul outside the body." Ziyan looked at the unreal ancient dragon spirit Python''s body in the sky, and his face was very surprised. Only the four royal families and ancient demons and spirits could have talent attack means, all of whom were of strong blood.


    As soon as the talent attack of the ancient dragon spirit Python came out, it immediately hit the ring attack palm print of the empty blade venerable. It hit heavily and directly penetrated the palm print, which turned into a soul storm and swept the empty blade venerable in an instant.


    The remaining palm prints still fell on the head of the ancient dragon spirit python. The ancient dragon spirit Python was hit hard, and a huge blood mist spewed out of its mouth, and its eyes were dull. Then the red eyes began to fade and began to return to normal. It seems that this palm print directly woke it up under the influence of this strange energy.


    The empty blade venerable who was swept by the soul storm tried his best to get out of the attack circle. His face was pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. This magnificent soul attack had already hit him hard. His soul was hit hard. The consequences can be imagined. He immediately regretted it deeply.


    Seeing the empty blade venerable being hit hard by the soul of the ancient dragon spirit python, the other three venerable were secretly happy. The empty blade venerable did not know that the ancient dragon spirit Python had this terrible talent attack. It was good that the empty blade venerable was not directly killed.


    "In the mind of the empty blade master, I''m afraid there is a spirit tool to protect the soul." Heiyu''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "the talent attack of the ancient dragon spirit python. If there is no accident, it''s strange that the empty blade master just didn''t die. Now he''s only seriously injured. It''s estimated that there is a spirit tool to protect the soul in his mind."


    "The ancient dragon spirit Python has great talent and terrible strength." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The ancient dragon spirit Python is not under the cobra and cloud.


    At the same time, the three strong men of Diyan Island, Yuelong Pavilion and chenjin Pavilion immediately rushed at the ancient dragon spirit python. The three men each carried a terrorist attack and fell heavily.


    The ancient dragon spirit Python used his talent to attack, which has consumed a lot. At the same time, he was attacked by the empty blade master, and was also injured. At this time, his eyes returned to normal. When he saw the direct attack of three Zun level strong men, he immediately turned around and fled quickly.


    The three venerable strongmen had already blocked the space. The speed of the ancient dragon spirit Python was greatly reduced and was directly attacked. The three attack forces immediately fell on the huge body.


    Under the three great powers, the ancient dragon spirit Python looked up to the sky and gave a shrill scream. At the same time, the huge body also fell from the sky. The scales on the body fell and the blood burst. It was like a rain of blood. Under such heavy blows, it fell heavily on the ground, and suddenly the earth and mountains shook!


    With the huge body of the ancient dragon spirit Python crashing down, the whole earth seemed to tremble violently at the moment, just like an earthquake. Cracks with thick arms continued to spread from the place where it fell. Several monster animals and animal bone puppets were smashed into meat balls in an instant, and were affected in vain.


    The ancient dragon spirit Python spewed blood from its mouth again, and its breath was also listless. It didn''t die after such a heavy blow because although it was a spirit beast, its body defense was also extremely strong.


    "Brother pan cobra, sister pan Yun, come with me." Lu Shaoyou''s voice reached the ears of Pan Cobra and pan Yun, and the figure immediately jumped out.


    Pan Yun gave bao''er to Lu Xintong and followed her in an instant.


    "This evil animal''s defense is really good. Die." on Diyan Island, the triple venerable strong man rushed to the ground again. At this time, the flagging ancient dragon spirit Python went away, trained with real Qi and swept out of thin air.


    The huge body of the languishing ancient dragon spirit Python writhed in pain on the ground, and kept making a painful roar. The blood overflowed from the broken scales like a stream. It didn''t even know what was going on. It was besieged by so many respected and powerful people. It only remembered that after it arrived at the forbidden area, it was controlled by the strange energy and everything else, I don''t remember at all.


    "Damn humans, the king will crush you into tens of thousands of pieces!" seeing that the Wu Zun attacked again, the ancient dragon spirit Python roared up to the sky, and his voice was full of unparalleled killing intention and rage. He didn''t know that so many human strongmen would suddenly appear here.


    But at this time, although the ancient dragon spirit Python was in a rage, it was extremely depressed and had little resistance.


    "Dragon spirit, I''ll save you once." just when Wu Zun''s true Qi training swept in again, a charming cry came in an instant, and the voice didn''t fall. An exquisite yellow mang shadow suddenly appeared in front of the huge body of the ancient dragon spirit python. Compared with the huge body of the ancient dragon spirit python, this shadow was just an ant in front of the elephant, But at this time, the momentum of this beautiful shadow is not under the ancient dragon spirit python.


    When the shadow appears, the ripples in the whole body space are distorted instantly, and the magnificent demon elements converge, it turns into a huge fist seal. The terrorist energy contained in the fist seal directly makes the surrounding space fluctuate violently.


    When the huge fist print was thrown, the fist print was cut through the sky with a "hiss" sound between the lightning and flint, like a flash of lightning, and hit the real Qi from the sky.


    Under the impact of the two forces, the sound explosion like a fierce thunder resounded through the surrounding air. The triple martial statue figure of Diyan Island directly staggered and retreated, and the Huang mangqian figure was also directly shaken back. With each step back, cracks would crack on the ground, and several steps in succession, so as to stabilize the body.


    "How is Pan Yun you?" the angry ancient dragon spirit Python looked at the Yellow awn body in front of him and was surprised: "Pan ASPs, why are you all here."


    "Dragon spirit, are you awake?" Pan Cobra and Lu Shaoyou fell in front of the ancient dragon spirit python.


    "Thanks to the human''s palm, which made me awake." the ancient dragon spirit Python''s eyes immediately swept over Lu Shaoyou. It was obviously human. It seemed that it was a little strange. How could pan Yun and pan Cobra be with a human.

 Chapter 1301

    "Long Ling, just wake up. We are enemies, but we can''t make humans arrogant here." Pan Yun looked back at the ancient Long Ling python.


    "Pan cobra, pan Yun, I won''t trouble you when I go back, and I won''t rob Yan Lingtian fruit." looking at Pan Cobra and pan Yun, the ancient dragon spirit Python showed a trace of gratitude in his eyes, and then said, "be careful, these human beings are very powerful."


    "Longling girl, these people are not afraid. Since we want to save you, we will be able to protect you." Lu Shaoyou looked at the ancient Longling Python like a mountain. In his hand, he took out several seven grade high-level healing pills and threw them to the ancient Longling python. He said, "take the pills to heal the injury first. Just give them to us here."


    "Aren''t you with them?" the ancient dragon spirit Python hesitated for a moment and felt the smell of the pill. Then he opened his mouth and approached his mouth. He visually landed and swam less. He asked in some doubt, and his eyes immediately fell on the two people.


    "This is our leader. We''ll talk about it now and then. You heal first." Pan Yun said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? Don''t you have to intervene in this matter." at the same time, the eyes of the four triple respected strong men changed greatly one by one, and they looked at Lu Shaoyou. Many people in the distance who were fighting with monsters and spirit beasts did not leave here.


    "I''m not interfering, but miss Long Ling has a lot to do with my brother pan Yun. If you want to deal with her, I''ll settle the account with you later." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the four respect levels. Four super strong people and the empty blade master have been seriously injured and their souls have been seriously damaged. I''m afraid there is little threat. There are three left. Pan ASPS and pan Yun are. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped, but at this time, when everyone wants to retain their strength, I''m afraid it''s enough to resist.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t go too far. Don''t blame me for bullying the small." in the Yuelong Pavilion, an old woman''s eyes sank, and her triple spiritual power surged out without reservation. She moved the power of heaven and earth and shrouded in the sky.


    Killing an eighth level spirit beast has many advantages. The eighth level spirit beast is covered with treasure. What''s more, it is an ancient dragon spirit python. If they didn''t know they couldn''t accept the distant Dragon Spirit python, I''m afraid the four people would be desperate to accept the distant Dragon Spirit python. At this time, it was not easy to kill the ancient dragon spirit Python and kill Lu Shaoyou on the way, which made the four respected strong men feel angry. If they hadn''t known that there were two eight level monsters around Lu Shaoyou, they would have killed them directly. Lu Shaoyou just didn''t give them face, especially Kunyang island, It is enough to describe it with hatred as deep as the sea.


    "If you want to threaten my leader, if you are not convinced, try it and see if we will be afraid of you." Pan ASPS yelled, and an amazing dragon power surged out. They looked at the world in general. In the face of four triple levels, pan ASPS are not afraid now. With black feather, it is enough to deal with these levels. They know the strength of black feather, It''s enough to kill these respects easily.


    Hearing the words of Pan cobra, the eyes of the four respected strong men sank.


    "Kong Ren Zun, Feng Ling Zun, Zhengang Zun, chiwu Zun, since the ancient dragon spirit Python is related to leader Lu, if you want to do it, I will join in the fun on qianxuan island." yuankong, the voice of the king of golden wings is enough to make everyone listen clearly.


    "Several venerable masters, if we are in trouble with leader Lu, Tianyun island will not stand idly by." dantai Xuewei''s eyebrow was picked, but her gentle and charming voice came out, but it also had a momentum that can not be underestimated.


    "Ha ha, the relationship between shage and brother Lu, needless to say, who dares to do it, shage is the first one to end with him." the voice of Fanhai king came out.


    "I''ve received the favor of leader Lu. Naturally, I don''t stand idly by." the voice of the black spirit king also came out.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. Risha Pavilion stood with him. Lu Shaoyou could think of it. Unexpectedly, qianxuan Island, Tianyun island and Xingyu pavilion would also support it. It seems that they are all making a goodwill gesture.


    Among the people in the distance, everyone in the Lingwu world looked very ugly, especially the xuanming venerable. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou was related to qianxuan Island, Tianyun island and Xingyu Pavilion. If you deal with it, it will be very difficult at that time.


    Hearing the attitude of the four mountain gates, such as Risha Pavilion and qianxuan Island, the four high-ranking strong men, their eyes sank, but they had nothing to do. Lu Shaoyou''s alone strength made it difficult for them to do it. The strength of the two eight rank monsters, I''m afraid, was not under the ancient dragon spirit python. If they really did it, they would lose both sides.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can step back. The consumption here is several times higher than that of the outside world. If you consume too much, you will die, so don''t provoke me. In addition, it seems that several people in your mountain gate are dead. I think you can still protect them. If they are all dead, it''s not good." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the four venerable people in the sky.


    "Lu Shaoyou, remember it for me." in the Yuelong Pavilion, the old woman''s eyes were cold and dignified. She was so angry that she looked back. At this time, under the siege of countless monsters, many King level strongmen in the door were scarred and hard to see.


    "Fenglingzun, I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and a chill shot out. Now he doesn''t start with these people. There are still many dangers along the way. He always has to leave some for the dead. In the end, it''s not certain who won''t let go.


    In the huge sound explosion and several mountain gates, someone began to fall.


    "Bastard, damn evil animals." these respected strong men couldn''t stay any longer. They all stared at Lu Shaoyou with hatred and rushed away in an instant. It seems that they directly passed on their hatred for Lu Shaoyou to those evil beasts and spirit beasts.


    Several venerable strongmen made a furious move. This time, they moved all their strength, hooked the magnificent energy of heaven and earth, and the violent force instantly swept a large area of space. Four people made a move. There were more than a dozen seven level demon beasts, spirit beasts and animal bone puppets, which were killed to ashes.


    "Kill, kill all these things." the rest of sanxiu and the strong general forces were also furious at this time. They had been suppressed by these monsters, and did not dare to take too much action, so as not to consume too much. Under the bloody smell, they also killed their eyes one by one and began to do their best. One by one, the monsters and spirits were killed in an instant.


    "Pan cobra, pan Yun, thank you." the huge ancient dragon spirit python, with a flash of white awn, immediately turned into a human body. It was exquisite. It was dressed in a long white dress and outlined a very tempting body curve. Its face was comparable to the beautiful women of human beings, and its temperament was a kind of charm that human beings could not have. But at this time, its face was very pale, The breath is also a little depressed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank us. The leader wants to save you," Pan Yun said to the dragon spirit.


    The Dragon Spirit glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "thank you, human beings."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Longling. You''re seriously injured now. It''s estimated that you can easily be controlled by the strange smell in here. How about following us first." Lu Shaoyou looked at Longling''s way. I''m afraid Longling''s injury is very serious.


    "You are human. Why should you help me and kill me? It''s better for you?" the Dragon Spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of vigilance and doubt.


    "Help you, first, because I don''t like those people, and second, I want miss Longling to join our Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled: "Of course, it depends on Miss Longling''s own intention to join me in Feiling gate. I also know that Miss Longling will never easily join Feiling gate. It doesn''t matter. It''s also a good thing to know Miss Longling. I helped Miss Longling today. Maybe I have something to help Miss Longling one day."


    "You humans are direct, but I really don''t want to join your flying spirit gate. I''m not interested in humans." the Dragon Spirit''s face changed for a while and then looked at the landing path.


    "I said it doesn''t matter. Miss Longling is hurt now. Don''t worry about following me first, and it''s safer." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Good." Long Ling hesitated for a moment. He seemed to have no choice. There was that strange energy in this space. It was easy to control and seriously hurt himself. If other human strongmen met him, they would definitely take action.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a smile. When he returned to the crowd, he saw that Lu Shaoyou was already around with the dragon spirit, which made many strong people turn pale in the dark.


    "Eh, the spirit of the spirit emperor." Long Ling looked at Bruce Lee at this time. This breath stunned her. She couldn''t help but change her face. Under this breath, she almost had an impulse to crawl to the ground.


    "This boy, how can there be so many strong people around? The phantom green wings must not be let go." in the crowd, a figure easily killed the two huge spirit beasts from the siege, but the remaining light from the corner of his eyes fell on the young man in green robes in the far sky.


    "Bang bang" in the twinkling of an eye, two more monsters were killed by them. Although these monsters and spirit beasts are very powerful and are not afraid of death, they still can''t play a big role under the respected strong, and it''s very difficult to kill a respected strong.

 Chapter 1302

    In the whole space, at this time, the blood is full and the evil spirit is towering. On the ground, the bones of monsters and spirits are Chen Heng, and the accumulation is like a hill, which is shocking.


    Among the hill like bones, there are many corpses of many marshals, King level warriors and spirits.


    At this time, four fifths of thousands of monsters, spirit beasts and animal bone puppets were killed and destroyed. Thousands of human practitioners who came here also fell at this time. I''m afraid a full third of them would be seriously injured and slightly injured, not to mention the consumption one by one.


    In the safe area shrouded in Bruce Lee''s breath, the people of Risha Pavilion, qianxuan island and Tianyun island are glad that others are fighting to kill monsters and spirits, and that they are safe. Fortunately, there is no contradiction with Lu Shaoyou, otherwise their situation is similar.


    Lu Shaoyou always looked at the Dragon Pavilion, Lingwu world and others in that month. At the same time, he swept away his eyes and found many strong people in the scattered cultivation. Their strength should be at the Zun level. The scattered cultivation at the Zun level is almost invisible. Unexpectedly, there are so many people here. They have several strengths, which seem to be very strong.


    Watching the corpses of monsters everywhere, Lu Shaoyou has been waiting. There are many seven level monsters. A seven level monster pill is valuable. There are also high-level monster pills, which need high-level monster pills as materials. Some of the six level and seven level monster spirits, including fur, sharp claws and sharp corners, are very good materials and valuable.


    Everyone is fighting to death to kill a dead monster spirit beast and a lifeless animal bone puppet. The number of monster spirit beasts is decreasing. Originally, there were three or four thousand. After a moment, there are less than 300, and many martial spirits fall again.


    The sound of claw prints like wind and thunder came from Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and "crack heaven" was held in his hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s almost time for us to help." Lu Shaoyou showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. When the voice fell, his body had disappeared in place. The claw print directly caught on the abdomen of a demon beast in the later stage of the seventh order. A demon Danton in the later stage of the seventh order was collected into the bag. Immediately, his figure flashed, and several storage rings also came to the body next to him.


    "Boss, I''m coming." Bruce Lee''s body also immediately followed the boss. A dazzling claw print suddenly appeared in his hand, which was a seventh order demon pill.


    Lu Xintong, snow lion and Ruhua are naturally familiar with this kind of thing. They immediately began to ring. Seeing this, Qianshou ghost Zun immediately understood, laughed and immediately joined them.


    Shengwu Tianzun, Holy Spirit Tianzun, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and others understood and taught with the Holy Spirit. At this time, the strong began to collect benefits.


    The people of Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, qianxuan island and Xingyu pavilion are obviously not stupid. Seeing this, they immediately collected benefits. There are less than 200 monsters left, which is absolutely not enough to be afraid.


    "Bastard." those scarred people in the distance just hid aside when they saw Risha Pavilion and Tianyun island. At this time, they put away their benefits. They were more positive than everyone. They immediately scolded in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to scold in their mouths.


    "Quickly collect the demon pill and materials, quickly." just now everyone was killing desperately. There was no time to collect benefits. At this time, it rang when he saw the actions of Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "These bastards." Kunyang Island, Diyan island and others also scolded in a low voice. Just now these people were easy to die and hid far away. Among their mountain gates, two or three King level strongmen fell down and seriously injured several. Everyone''s consumption was amazing. They were taking pills to recover. If the four strong men had just joined the war circle, they wouldn''t have such a hard time. At this time, put away the benefits, but those bastards are faster than anyone.


    Scold back to scold. The four strong men, such as Diyan island and Kunyang Island, also quickly collected benefits. Such benefits can not be obtained by others.


    With Lu Shaoyou and others joining in to collect benefits, the scene was immediately chaotic. In the chaotic scene, the remaining demons and spirits were also killed one by one. However, within a hundred meters of Lu Shaoyou, no one dared to approach and grab benefits with Lu Shaoyou. It seems that they are afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    In the harvest of benefits, for the sake of benefits, naturally, many people caused disputes, and then they fought together.


    It didn''t take long for the bones of monsters piled up like a mountain to be turned over. Some monsters, with good materials, were cut away and collected by the strong.


    Lu Shaoyou has a smile on his face. He has collected many demon pill storage rings, but he has made another small fortune.


    "Yin elder, Lu Shaoyou seems to be popular now. There are people around Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, qianxuan island and Xingguan Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to deal with it." in the corner of the crowd, the ethereal King whispered to the xuanming venerable. There are not many people from the Lingwu world, but they are all strong people. Six King level practitioners are also high-level kings. With the protection of xuanming and Nantian, there is no big problem. No one has fallen.


    "Just these people, don''t be afraid." the xuanming venerable said lightly and didn''t care much. The voice fell. The xuanming venerable looked at the huge lightning space in the front space: "follow me, be careful."


    The voice fell, and the figure of xuanming venerable man flashed, and suddenly broke the air and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he had reached the far air and went straight to the lightning space.


    Many strong people see this and go away one after another. At this time, I''m afraid the treasure is in front of them. The soul shaking lightning space is definitely the destination in this space.


    Lu Shaoyou, Heiyu, the Holy Spirit and Tianzun looked at each other, and then they jumped up and hurried to where lightning space.


    The people were scarred and consumed a lot, but they were unwilling to go away quickly. Then they stopped hundreds of meters away from the lightning space, stood on a hillside and looked at the lightning space. At a glance, the lightning space covered the sky and the whole sky. The palpitating lightning seemed to pour down from the nine days, Under the amazing momentum, those with low strength and slightly close to each other are red faced and virtually under great pressure.


    When the lightning strikes, it distorts the space and makes a sound like water flow. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of this space is also very violent. The amazing pressure directly makes everyone''s heart beat faster. They are all surprised. Their eyes are quietly red. Even breathing, they become a lot heavier, and the space in front of them.


    In the strange crash of lightning, the continuous white lightning tore the space directly. Everyone felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation from the bottom of their heart. This fluctuation made people feel extremely panic.


    Seeing this huge lightning space, everyone has a palpitation in their hearts. No wonder they have to cover it up with a space seal. It''s amazing where such a huge lightning space is placed.


    "What is hidden in this?" Ziyan''s beautiful eyes picked and looked at the startling lightning space in the front space. In the space, there was a huge outline as towering as a mountain peak, like a huge and incomparable building. The huge and terrible building spread an eternal desolation through the lightning space, Like a creeping ancient super fierce beast, watching more than two eyes under the flicker of the light will also make people feel numb and soul palpitation. It is like a huge building in the light space. The breath is more frightening than the light space.


    And in this soul frightening place, desolate and palpitating buildings, everyone looked at each other and thought at the same time. I''m afraid there are definitely treasures in the door of this terrible place.


    "This should be the residence of the ancient strong." the all souls venerable looked ahead and was shocked.


    "This place, how can we get in?" Lan thirteen said.


    "Second brother, there seems to be an entrance in front." Yang Guo looked at the front and looked at the lightning space in the front space. There was a place where lightning seemed to be weaker than that. A huge entrance could be seen faintly.


    "I''m afraid the power of lightning is not small. It''s not easy to get in." said Han Yuzun.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and then there were several figures, who began to try to move forward. From the appearance, they seemed to be a person among general forces, and they were all king level accomplishments.


    A king level cultivator, Liuzhong king of martial arts, arranged a protective Gang circle and began to move forward tentatively and carefully.


    One step, two steps, three steps, each step is carefully walked.


    "Hiss."


    Just as the man approached the lightning space of the palpitation for 100 meters, a thunder fell out of thin air. The thunder was the size of an arm and fell at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye.


    When the Liuzhong king felt the thunder, he quickly wanted to escape, but he found that it was too late.


    With a loud noise, the thunder fell on the gang circle, and immediately exploded. On the gang circle, the lightning streamed, but then it suddenly fell apart. The space was directly exploded, and a deep hole appeared, and the six heavy King Wu''s body was immediately blown to pieces.


    "So strong." seeing that the six heavy king was directly killed, everyone took a breath.

 Chapter 1303

    The remaining strong men who jumped out were killed instantly when they saw a king of martial arts in front of them. They immediately retreated violently.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly broke through the air, and several lightning flashes bombarded out, and suddenly fell from the high altitude. Several lightning flashes broke through the air, lingering with long forked wires, like eyes, and fell on the rapidly retreating strong men.


    The space exploded, and several strong men turned into ashes in an instant. There were no bones, and the soul baby was destroyed.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to pass." Fanhai Wang''s eyes flashed.


    "It seems that it has not reached the level of Zijin xuanlei." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes slightly picked up. The power of lightning seems to have not reached the level of Zijin xuanlei. Although it directly killed the martial kings, everyone estimates that it can be seen. Although the power of lightning is extremely powerful, it is not irresistible.


    "Not good." just then, Xialong looked at Zhou Kong, as if he felt something. Then he looked at the landing path: "boss, I seem to feel bad."


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank immediately. Bruce Lee had a hunch that he would never make mistakes.


    Almost at the same time, in the sky, a strange smell suddenly surged in, and the surrounding space was distorted. Where the naked eye could see, the sky suddenly darkened. The whole sky was full of lightning, just like a white waterfall hanging in the sky. Terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it, and the surrounding space, With the Zizi''s lightning diffuse, inch by inch crack.


    "No, the lightning is moving."


    "I''m afraid those bastards just triggered some prohibition. It''s terrible."


    The people''s faces changed greatly in an instant, but for a moment, the whole sky was occupied by a white thunder cloud with palpitations and lightning, and the powerful thunder came out from it. At this moment, everyone''s heart was cold.


    Many people knew that their strength was not enough. They used up too much. At the same time, they also had serious injuries, and their complexion changed greatly. At the same time, the vast real Qi and spiritual power spread all over their body. Their figures turned into residual shadows and fled quickly. In this lightning, they already felt the absolute danger.


    However, all this seems to be a little late. The White Lightning in the sky is instantly connected with the lightning space in front. It seems to be integrated into one. Suddenly, countless lightning fell.


    Just at this moment, the sky was bombarded with lightning. The sharp sonic boom of the whole space was almost continuous, crackling. Where the lightning passed, the space also collapsed. The lightning carried a terrible force to bombard the lower space. This momentum was terrible to the extreme.


    "Fast defense." among the mountain gates, the Zun level strong immediately arranged defense means. All those with low strength cultivation immediately hid in the defense circle arranged by the Zun level strong.


    The whole space was in a panic, and all the people arranged defense means one after another.


    "Come to the defense circle I arranged." Heiyu heard it in the ears of Lu Shaoyou and others, and felt the great power. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, snow lion, Ruhua and others immediately came to the defense circle arranged by Heiyu.


    "Eighth order spirit beast." Long Ling felt the breath on Heiyu at this time, and immediately meimou looked at Heiyu with great doubt.


    "Come here, too. You''re seriously injured and can''t stop the power of thunder and lightning." he looked at the dragon spirit, and Heiyu whispered softly.


    Long Ling hesitated for a moment and randomly moved to Heiyu''s defense circle, but his eyes couldn''t help staring at Heiyu.


    "Bang bang" the power of thunder and lightning suddenly fell like fireworks in the middle of the air, and then exploded.


    Screams came out, and the first wave of lightning struck. In an instant, many martial kings were directly killed, and the soul baby could not escape.


    The high-ranking King Wu is also a direct spray of blood. He can''t completely resist the power of lightning.


    It''s not a big problem that only those people in the big sect have the protection of the strong at the level of respect. However, those strong at the level of respect consume a lot. There are many strong casual practitioners who can also compete. Some casual practitioners live together in groups, but they also managed to resist the power of the first wave of lightning.


    But those with low strength and bad luck have fallen more.


    "EH." at this time, many people looked at the front air in surprise. At this time, they saw two figures standing in the middle of the air, with no defense at all. The lightning split on the two people, which had no effect at all.


    "These two people are so abnormal." everyone took a breath.


    "Boss, it''s a little numb, but it seems that it''s all right. What about you?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou in the air, with a light all over him, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    "I''m fine too." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The lightning hit him, but nothing happened. The lightning poured into his body. Although the impact was huge, it could not cause the slightest damage to his body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body has been forged by Zijin xuanlei for a long time. The lightning flash has not reached the level of Zijin xuanlei. It seems that this body also has affinity for lightning. Lu Shaoyou was worried. After trying, he knew that the lightning attack is really ineffective for himself.


    Once again, the lightning fell on the two people, but it still had no impact, especially Lu Shaoyou. When the lightning fell on the body, it immediately disappeared into the body, or even absorbed into the body by the body, which can also play some role in the body.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee is also like this. It''s all right. After the lightning flash lingers on him for a while, it disappears without a trace. Lu Shaoyou is not surprised when he looks at it. Bruce Lee''s defense is already strong. Coupled with Bruce Lee''s basaltic shell, it has also been fused by purple thunder xuanding. He may also get a lot of benefits. At this time, he is immune to the lightning flash, It''s also normal.


    But at this time, the two people were completely defenseless and immune to the lightning, but others did not have such good luck. Suddenly, there was a scream, and many people directly disappeared.


    Another flash of lightning, like a burst of fireworks, directly swept out of the vast lightning space in front, and then tore the space, with a terrible sound of breaking the space, and split it in the space again.


    Under such a terrible force, the space suddenly exploded, and many strong people spewed out a huge mouthful of blood. Even the respected strong people were not comfortable at this time, and their faces were all pale.


    "Boss, let''s go and have a look first." Bruce Lee looked at the entrance in the lightning space ahead.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and said. His figure immediately jumped forward. Although he was not afraid of the power of lightning, he had to be careful. Who knows what dangers there will be. According to the ancient map, this huge building is the third entrance, which must be entered.


    They immediately appeared in the huge and vast electric space in the surprised eyes of the people. When they saw that they were close to this famous space, the others were worried.


    "Come on, follow up." the xuanming venerable''s eyes sank, and he arranged a gang circle around him to protect everyone. It was not too difficult. The gang circle depicted the power of lightning, and his figure immediately moved to the roll call space.


    People in the Lingwu world followed, so the strong followed one after another.


    At this time, the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun also protected the elders of the Holy Spirit church with their own strength. With their strength, there was no problem to protect the strong of the Holy Spirit church. When they saw that the leader was approaching the lightning space, they immediately left quietly.


    "Let''s go." as soon as the black long sleeves of black feather were thrown away, there was an air of elegance. In this elegance, it was extremely overbearing and followed in an instant. Under the protective aperture, the lights fell off and fell on the aperture. It turned into nothingness in an instant. It didn''t play any role at all.


    Many strong people in Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, qianxia island and Xingyu Pavilion looked at Heiyu with great doubt. They could feel that Heiyu was the body of an eight level spirit beast, but the level could not be peeped out.


    "Boss, this is the entrance." Bruce Lee appeared in front of the vast lightning space. At this time, there was a lightning light curtain in front. After the lightning light, there was a huge stone gate. The inside of the stone gate was deep, as if it could not be seen at a glance.


    "Go in and have a look." he glanced back at the people behind him. Lu Shaoyou looked up, hesitated, and then rushed into the lightning space.


    The lightning light at the edge of the lightning space, dense and continuous, fell on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help trembling. This power is obviously much greater than the lightning power of the outside world.


    "Why is it so strong." with a low sonic boom, Bruce Lee''s body jumped over the light curtain. However, his body was directly blown open. Under the great force, his body fell several meters away.


    "Bruce Lee, are you okay?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little hot. It''s not easy." Bruce Lee stood up in an instant. The place on his back just hit by lightning was hot, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the front. It was a huge and towering stone gate. The stone gate was arched. It was no less than fifty feet high. It was amazing. It was completely repaired by huge stones, spreading a desolate and ancient atmosphere.

 Chapter 1304

    This breath makes Lu Shaoyou feel that it is like the mouth of a huge fierce beast in this huge stone gate, which makes people dare not cross the domain.


    "Boss, it''s not easy." Bruce Lee''s small eyes turned, and he was afraid of the smell in it.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    At this time, a wave came out of the huge lightning space outside.


    Under the huge lightning bombardment, several figures jumped in. Lu Shaoyou looked back and raised his eyebrows slightly. It was the nine xuanming zuns in the Lingwu world.


    At this moment, the xuanming venerable also looked at Lu Shaoyou for the first time. His four eyes were opposite and showed their coldness. Although he wanted to start with Lu Shaoyou now, it was obviously not the time. The strength around Lu Shaoyou was also good, and his popularity was not low now. If he started, he would not be afraid of himself, but it was also extremely troublesome. What''s more, the most important thing now is to win the treasure.


    Xuanming Venerable Master lands and swims less visually. Lu Shaoyou must deal with it, but it''s better to retain the strength to win the treasure after winning the treasure. Since this journey, he has killed those undead monsters and spirits in that strange space, which has consumed a lot, which is extremely unfavorable to himself.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was not afraid at all. He looked coldly at the xuanming venerable. Now he has completely ignored the xuanming venerable and the two Nantian venerable. With his current lineup, he wants to kill these nine people to ensure that even the soul baby can not escape. However, now is not the time. After winning the treasure, let''s talk about everything.


    The xuanming venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled coldly. Then his eyes fell on the huge stone gate. The desolate old breath made him feel uneasy.


    At this moment, before the light of the lightning, it fluctuated again. It was Heiyu, pan cobra, pan Yun and others who followed. Then, it was Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Tianyun island and others. All of them could enter safely under the protection of the respected and strong in the door.


    Holy Spirit Tianzun, Shengwu Tianzun, moon Dragon Pavilion, Kunyang island and others also came in an instant. The people of Tianying tower, Holy Spirit Valley and Xiaoyao Gang also reluctantly came here under the hard protection of Han Yuzun, silver knife Zun and Guiyu Zun.


    Outside the electric light space, there were a lot of exploding space sounds. Many people risked to go outside the electric light space, but when they crossed the electric light space, they were directly hit into ashes, but there were also many powerful people and some scattered strong people.


    There are many strong people. Although their strength is not up to the respect level, they urge the spirit tools at the Xuan level and yellow level to enter this space.


    In a short moment, the number of people has reached hundreds. Those who originally entered the big space can be regarded as strong. At this time, they can also enter in front of the huge stone gate. They are absolutely famous strong people in the outside world. Even if they are protected by respected strong people, they are absolutely weak in the outside world.


    For the first time, the strong ones who came in were also visible in the huge stone gate. A desolate and ancient breath in the stone gate floated out slowly, and everyone''s complexion changed a little.


    Seeing the crowd coming, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and then moved his body. He swept back lightly and went directly behind the crowd.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s move, Kunyang Island, Lingwu world, Yuelong Pavilion and many casual practitioners all twitched at the corners of their mouths and secretly scolded the treacherous boy. Lu Shaoyou made it clear that he didn''t want to be the first to enter the mysterious stone gate and wanted others to take the lead.


    At this time, this person came in, and all who could come in were strong. However, no one hurried to the stone gate in front. Everyone looked at each other, and no one wanted to take the lead.


    Lu Shaoyou still ignored everyone''s waiting. His index finger touched the tip of his nose and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Now, among all people, only himself and his own people consume the least. He has black feather and other cards. At least from the surface, he is absolutely the strongest. Even the strength of the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun is here, It is definitely one of the best. It is estimated that only the xuanming venerable can compare with it.


    Looking at his opponents, Lu Shaoyou is also thinking in the dark. He will be confident when he starts. These people estimate that they are also secretly retaining their strength. Their real strength will not be displayed, and they will only display it in the end. It''s strange that these big sects have no cards. It''s estimated that they are still enduring the last treasure.


    "Young Lord, the breath in this is getting stronger and stronger. I think it will be in great danger. If the ancient emperor Wu''s Lingdi''s residence is good to stay, it will also be dangerous to decorate it. If the strong at that level leave treasures, it depends on fate, and it will not be left to mediocre talents, so be careful and don''t be brave." Heiyu''s voice fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Mediocre, Lu Shaoyou was a mediocre before he crossed, but now, Lu Shaoyou is definitely not a mediocre." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Of course, he would not be willing to give it to mediocre to use, even if he gave something now.


    Outside the lightning curtain, from time to time, some strong people will come from outside, and some people will be killed directly. Obviously, the people who come in have found the changes. They are all standing on the periphery, and no one will go in.


    "Hum, I''m Chen Jinge. I''m not as shameless as some people." the voice of Di Gang Wang Chen Buxiao came, and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, it means that Lu Shaoyou just stepped back.


    Hearing the words of King Di Gang, Lu Shaoyou naturally understood that Chen Buxiao was talking about himself. Just this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mind. The fool was the first to take risks. He looked at it and said faintly: "it seems that King Di Gang is going to go in first. I wish King di gang can find the treasure first."


    "Hum, there''s no need to excite me. Is that all?" the king of the earth just glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and then his handprint came out. A streamer appeared from the storage ring. It was a metal puppet filled with dark cyan light. From the smell, it was just a level Four puppet.


    "Go." Chen Buxiao waved his handprint, and the dark blue level Four puppet immediately walked into the stone gate without fear.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Chen Buxiao took out the level-4 puppet. I''m afraid he couldn''t bear to hurt the senior puppet.


    As the puppet of chenbuxiao walked forward, everyone immediately looked at the puppet, one by one looking up and watching closely.


    "Hiss!" the puppet entered the stone gate and went deep until there was no figure in the deep stone gate. This time, there was no sound.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the puppet, the people were also greatly relieved, and then everyone''s face changed.


    "There''s no danger. Go in."


    Everyone rushed into the stone gate, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Bastard." Chen Buxiao scolded in a low voice. When no one went in, he didn''t move. When he saw that there was no danger, he swarmed in. After scolding in a low voice, he also hurried in.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou turned back to the people around him. The soles of his feet stamped the ground, and the silver light flashed. His body turned into a blue light and shadow. He swept away at the stone gate like lightning. Bruce Lee''s speed was not under Lu Shaoyou. He followed closely. Then, Lu Xintong, pan cobra, pan Yun, thousand handed ghost statue, snow lion and others quickly followed.


    "What a cunning boy!"


    Seeing that there was no danger, many people in Lu Shaoyou, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Xingguan Pavilion immediately started with a bitter smile. Lu Shaoyou was really slippery. Immediately, he also showed his body shape and increased the speed to the extreme. Everyone swarmed into the stone gate.


    Lu Shaoyou was very fast. At the same time, he was also alert to the unknown danger. He surpassed many people all the way. Almost in the blink of an eye, he swept out of the stone gate. As soon as the space in front of him lit up, he looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    What appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou at this time was a huge square, which was beyond people''s imagination. At the back of the square, on a big Mac like stone wall, looking at the huge stone gate, people looked particularly small. There were nine small stone gates. They were small, but they were also extremely huge. I don''t know where they extended.


    High above the whole square, there is an electric light covering the sky and the sun. This electric light covers the whole square. It should be the electric light of the Tao seen in the outside world covering the whole huge space.


    At the same time, the people behind them immediately went out of the stone gate, came to the front of the square and looked at the huge square. Their eyes were very shocked.


    "Boss, what''s that?" Bruce Lee looked closely at the square in front of him. He saw a hill in front of the square. It was just in front of the nine stone gate. The hill was blue. But Bruce Lee felt an amazing breath from the hill.


    "EH." Lu Shaoyou looked away at the sound. He just felt a faint breath, and nothing else could be seen.

 Chapter 1305

    "There must be treasures in the stone gate ahead. Go and have a look." there was a voice of impatience and excitement among the crowd. Suddenly, figures hesitated. There was no danger in the stone gate just now, which made people less vigilant. Then they rushed into the nine small stone gates.


    The figures were swept away by lightning. I''m afraid someone took the lead in getting the treasure.


    Just as the first person stepped onto the square, the whole square was filled with a strange "click" sound, like the sound of bones and joints.


    With the first "click" sound, then the "click" sound sounded in a series. Under this strange sound, the strong people who swept away suddenly changed their faces. Then they stepped back and looked around, afraid to move forward any more.


    "Look, it''s the mountain moving."


    "It''s not a mountain, it''s a monster."


    In the crowd''s surprise, the small green hill on the square suddenly shook, and the whole square space trembled.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, the small hill began to shake, and then a beast shaped outline appeared clearly. The huge head was raised, then the limbs extended, and finally roared. The huge body suddenly stood up, and an ancient desolate majestic breath woke up.


    A huge tiger roar came out, and the sound echoed in the sky of the square. Under the tiger roar, everyone was roaring in their ears. The people with low strength directly turned pale.


    In the sky, with the huge roar of the tiger and the lightning blocking the sun, they began to be pulled in an instant, then began to move wildly and suddenly gathered over the square.


    The lightning gathered in the sky over the square. Under the amazing power, the space suppression was almost broken, and the lightning gathered. Over the square, it almost accumulated into a lightning black hole, which made people look at it, and the strong warrior would feel palpitation.


    "What the hell is this? It seems that it''s a flash of lightning. It''s getting more and more terrible." Lu Shaoyou stared at all this, shocked and murmured in his heart.


    "Roar..."


    Another roar came out. At the same time, the huge ferocious monster looked up at the majestic and terrible lightning in the sky, opened its huge mouth, and seemed to surge out with a huge suction.


    At this moment, the terrible lightning in the sky suddenly turned into a lightning tornado storm. With an amazing momentum, it directly broke through the air and poured into the mouth of the ferocious beast.


    In the majestic lightning storm, lightning flashes converged into white thunder, which was like a python. The hissing lightning continued to spread from the air, and then fell into the ferocious beast. However, a strange suction suddenly erupted in the ferocious beast''s mouth, which directly sucked the lightning and thunder into its body.


    Lightning and thunder entered the body, and the body surface of the ferocious beast immediately had a cyan scale, which immediately stood up like a blade. Circles of white lightning and lightning continued to flash wildly around the body of the beast, and strange lightning sounds came out one after another. In this desolate space square, it seemed particularly harsh and strange.


    "How could it be like this." Lu Shaoyou looked nervously at the ferocious beast shrouded in lightning. He could feel that after the crazy rage in the beast, those extremely violent lightning forces were gradually integrated into its body. The violent energy invaded and moistened the muscles and bones of the ferocious beast, The ferocious beast seemed lifeless at first. At this time, it began to recover its vitality. A breath was waking up in the silence.


    Suddenly, in the sky, amazing thunder and lightning suddenly roared down, and then huge thunder and lightning surrounded the lightning storm like a giant dragon. Between the flashes of "chulala" electric flowers, they crashed into the huge ferocious monster at the same time.


    "Boom, boom"


    On the square, the sound of lightning continued to ring, and white thunder, like Python after python, rushed towards the ferocious beast. The terrible lightning entered the monster''s body and disappeared in an instant. The majestic lightning in the sky was like encountering irresistible suction at an amazing speed, Finally, he threw himself into the huge body of the ferocious beast, "hiss la la la"


    As the lightning storm surged into the body of the ferocious beast, the body surface of the ferocious beast also glittered with white arcs. On the cyan scales like the blade, the heart palpitation, the lightning lingered, and the lightning flowed away.


    When the last light disappeared in the beast, there were ten blinks. In the ten blinks, no one spoke. All the people were shocked by all this.


    The huge ferocious monster absorbed the last light, and the whole vast and boundless light space suddenly disappeared. All the terrible lights disappeared and were swallowed up.


    "God, what kind of monster is this?" the lightning that covers the sky and blocks out the sun made the martial master''s practitioners jump with fear, but they were directly swallowed up by the ferocious beast, which surprised everyone.


    At this moment, the eyes of the ferocious beast, which had been closed all the time, opened in an instant. In the huge eyes like a huge lantern, there was also a faint white thunder flashing, and the mouth was slightly open. Unexpectedly, there was a low thunder coming out along the throat, and the amazing authority spread. All these people, including many respected strong people, were also frightened.


    In fact, the body of this huge ferocious monster is not as big as that of the sky winged snow lion, but it is only 200 meters in size. However, compared with human beings, it is absolutely huge. The whole body of this huge ferocious monster is cyan, and its whole body and even its limbs are covered with cyan scales like a knife''s awn. It tightly wraps its body, and on this cyan scale, But it is still covered with concave convex white stripes. The white stripes are narrow. The cat''s face has a long beard. In the big mouth like a blood basin, you can vaguely see sharp sword teeth, sharp claws and a long scale long tail. It is also covered with scales like a blade. As a whole, it is a cyan giant tiger, but with circles of white stripes, It makes people look ferocious and unusual. There is a huge momentum around them, which makes people dare not look directly at them.


    The huge ferocious tiger looked at the people in front of him. His limbs paced, developed limbs and strong physique. He just looked at the people, which made everyone tremble.


    "Little Lord, is the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger in the later stage of the eighth order. It may have reached the peak level. The absolute king among the ancient monsters, even the distant ancient dragon spirit Python and the ancient golden demon dragon are a little worse." Heiyu''s voice came with a trace of surprise.


    "Ancient thunder running heavenly tiger." Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a tremor in his heart. The ancient thunder running heavenly tiger is recorded in the Tianling record. The ancient thunder running heavenly tiger is the absolute king among the ancient monsters. It is said that in ancient times, he was able to directly compete with the white tiger Xuanwu, the royal family of the two big monsters. If it weren''t for some special means among the white tiger Xuanwu royal family, There is no way to deal with the ancient thunder flying tiger.


    According to the records, the ancient thunder flying tiger has developed limbs, speed and agility, especially the one-time strike power of its forelimb, which makes it impossible for statistical monsters to compete. The claw stab is enough to tear the monsters at the same level into pieces. Its strong physique and amazing speed are enough to make people feel scared and scared when it hits the hand. At the same time, The ancient thunder running sky tiger also has two powerful talent means. The first is the power of lightning. When attacking, it can carry lightning. At the same time, the opponent does not dare to directly get close to his body. The amazing lightning is enough to make people unable to compete easily.


    The second talent means of the ancient thunder running tiger is defense. It is said that the defense of the ancient thunder running tiger is only a millimetre different from that of the Xuanwu royal family. The only monster that can directly fight against the defense of the Xuanwu royal family is the ancient thunder running tiger.


    Such a powerful ancient monster has long been extinct. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely amazed.


    "Ancient Thunder Tiger, this is ancient Thunder Tiger."


    Looking at the terrible ferocious monster in front, it made people uneasy. Ziyan was suddenly shocked and recognized the terrible ancient thunder running sky tiger.


    "It''s the ancient thunder flying tiger. This ancient monster, which has long been extinct, still exists." hearing Ziyan''s words, whispers of exclamation came out. The people present were not ordinary people. They knew the ancient thunder Flying Tiger very well. Such a monster was absolutely terrible.


    "The smell is terrible. Is it late in the eighth order?"


    "This is the late eighth stage. It''s terrible."


    "It''s an ancient flying Thunder Tiger at the later level of the eighth order."


    Everyone was instantly shocked. Everyone knew what the monster at the later level of the eighth level represented. Even if it just broke through the later level of the eighth level, it was enough to compete with the seven heavy martial arts and even the eight heavy spiritual respect.


    The ancient thunder Flying Tiger spit out again from his mouth with a white current like breath. He trembled all over. When he stood up, bursts of crisp crackling sound came out of his body, and a sense of boundless power suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 1306

    "Young master, this is a beast soul, not a living creature, and its strength will be greatly reduced. However, this beast soul has been urged by the power of lightning. Although it can''t reach the peak strength, its strength is not low now. It''s afraid it''s also equal to the middle of the eighth level or about the peak in the middle period. It''s definitely difficult to deal with." Heiyu''s voice came again in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, with a dignified look, It''s also a lot easier. If he really reached the peak in the later stage of the eighth order, it would be difficult for him to compete. The strength of the ancient thunder flying tiger at the peak level in the later stage of the eighth order is higher than he is now.


    "It''s an animal soul." Lu Shaoyou looked at the animal soul at the peak of the late eighth stage. No wonder he felt a little strange. It was an animal soul, but why would it still be in the body? The body had no vitality, but it had just regained its vitality. It''s strange.


    "Uncle Heiyu, can you deal with the beast soul?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "In the heyday of the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger, I can''t deal with it, but now, it''s not a big problem?" Heiyu said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth suddenly outlined a smile. It''s good that Heiyu can deal with the terrible ancient thunder running tiger. He looked slightly and said, "Uncle Heiyu, don''t do it now. Wait until I speak, and it''s not too late to help protect others." Lu Shaoyou won''t be convenient for others. With this ancient thunder running tiger in the way, it''s best to have more of his enemies die, It will save you doing it yourself.


    "I know, don''t worry." Heiyu heard again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes once again fell on the huge ancient thunder running tiger. The scales of the ancient thunder running tiger were like cyan crystal stones, flashing a wonderful luster, an extremely dangerous smell, which spread slowly, making people dare not underestimate it at all.


    "Strong defense, attack and lightning power are perfect." looking at the huge ancient thunder running tiger, Lu Shaoyou murmured that the ancient thunder running tiger is the king of ancient monsters.


    "Go to hell if you intrude into the master''s cemetery." a stiff cry from the ancient thunder Flying Tiger came out, and then his limbs stamped, the square ground trembled, and his authority became stronger and stronger. Under the covetous eyes, his huge eyes, with a frightening look, and a white light, sputtered on the blue scale surface.


    After the roar of a tiger, the huge ancient thunder running heavenly tiger has rushed to the air in the surprised eyes of the people, and its amazing power has compressed the air. At this time, even with the cultivation of the people present, they can''t help feeling that it''s difficult to breathe, and their eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    The startling voice came out, but the speed of the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger was also fast to the extreme. The huge front claws tore down the space. The two high-level martial kings in front were crushed in an instant, with several traces of tearing the space. The two high-level martial kings were instantly torn to pieces without any turning power.


    Tear up two high-level martial kings. In the next moment, the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger once again came to the tiger''s claw to tear down the space, and another high-level spirit king was torn to pieces.


    "Go back, go back." everyone looked at the huge ancient thunder running tiger in front of the sky. No one dared to compete with the huge terrible tiger.


    "It''s just an animal soul, not a living creature, but the animal soul still lives in the body." in the moon Dragon Pavilion, Feng lingzun said.


    "The ancient thunder running heavenly tiger is only the animal soul. The body has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. Driven by the power of thunder and lightning in the body, its strength has greatly reduced, and it is not impossible to deal with it." the figure of the wonderful spirit of Tiandi Pavilion retreats rapidly. At this time, no one dares to compete with the terrible monster alone.


    The frightening roar of the tiger came. Once again, the king level strongman had no time to escape and was torn to pieces.


    "Those who come here are all trying to seize the treasure. The ancient strongman''s residence is estimated to have extraordinary treasures. If anyone wants to enter, it is estimated that he will break through the last level. The ancient thunder running tiger is powerful, but it is also an animal soul. Although no one can compete alone, if all the dignitaries present work together, they may not be able to do anything. If the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul wants to seize the treasure, no one will have a chance Some of the venerable level strongmen would do it together. How about everyone working together, or no one would want to go in? "The voice of the xuanming venerable man spread in the air.


    "Only in this way can all the venerable levels join hands to fight against the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger. I agree with Yuelong Pavilion." the voice of the Fengling venerable came out.


    "My inflammatory Island agrees"


    "Chen Jin Ge agrees."


    In an instant, the major powers did not consider how long, but all supported, and the respected strong jumped out immediately.


    "Sha Ge agrees."


    "I agree with Tianyun island."


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion is no problem."


    The heroes of Risha Pavilion, wanlingzun and others, as well as the strong ones of Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Xingyu Pavilion, also jumped out one after another. In the face of the terrible ancient thunder running sky tiger, only by working together can they compete.


    The figures of Zun level practitioners suddenly appeared in the sky. There were more than 20 people in the sky. The whole sky was also trembling for them. These are all Zun level strong people.


    "No one wants to fish in troubled waters. Those who have reached the Zun level should come up and join hands, or leave here immediately, or don''t blame us for killing them together." the xuanming venerable looked at the whole audience, and all the Zun level strong men of all the mountain gates jumped out, but there are still many Zun level practitioners and casual practitioners among the general first-class forces who are still hesitating. The general Zun level, In the face of that terrible ancient thunder running sky tiger, I absolutely dare not play casually.


    Among the mountain gates, no one will believe the xuanming venerable and will not obey the orders of the xuanming venerable. But at this time, the xuanming venerable is reasonable, and the strong of the mountain gates do not speak. Moreover, the xuanming venerable is definitely ahead of us here.


    Hearing the words of xuanming venerable, all those who are hesitating have a slight pick on their face, and then they only go on the stage. The treasure is getting closer and closer. This is likely to be the last level, and no one will want to leave.


    One by one, there are also some strong people among the general first-class forces, such as the silver knife Reverend of Xiaoyao Gang, the jade Reverend of Tianying building, and the cold jade Reverend of Holy Spirit Valley.


    There are a lot of people in the crowd. Plus these people, before this time, there were no less than 40 venerable level strong people, and more than 40 venerable levels, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble. This venerable level strong people are usually experts in the world, and they can''t see each other at all, but at this time, there are so many, which would be unimaginable if they were in the past.


    "Do you want to leave the Feiling gate? And you." the xuanming Zun''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou all the time, and then looked at the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun among the crowd.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly winked at the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun.


    "I don''t leave here. No one here can control me, and you can''t tell me what to do. But it''s OK to join hands to deal with the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger." the Holy Spirit Heavenly Master jumped out and looked coldly at the xuanming venerable. How can others tell me what to do in front of him? Yuan Zicheng and Jun Bufan followed immediately.


    "Ha ha, I hate people telling me what to do in front of me. You''re not qualified enough, but I won''t object to working together to deal with the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger." Ruan Shengwu Tianzun jumped up and jumped out with two guardians.


    The strength of these six people also makes everyone look at them. No one knows the origin of these mysterious strong men, and no one knows them.


    On the "roar" square, the ancient thunder Flying Tiger roared, but it was because almost all the people retreated to the edge of the square. The ancient thunder Flying Tiger didn''t mean to pursue and kill. With a flash of light, he looked fiercely at dozens of strong people gathered above the edge of the square. He felt that it was not easy to provoke and paced back and forth, He kept eyeing the sky.


    Looking at the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun, the xuanming Zun wanted to say something, but he didn''t say much. The breath of these two people was not under him, and it was absolutely difficult to provoke. He didn''t know where these people came from.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t get on the Feiling gate, or you''ll leave. This time, don''t want to fish in troubled waters." the xuanming venerable pointed at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Hum, I still want to fish in troubled waters. I will never allow it this time. I''m afraid everyone won''t allow it." the air blade master glanced at Lu Shaoyou with a hint of irony. Naturally, feilingmen won''t stay out of this kind of thing.


    "I''m worried. I didn''t say I wouldn''t participate." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the empty blade venerable and the xuanming venerable. Then he looked at the pan ASPs, pan ASPS and thousand handed ghost venerable. He said softly, "brother pan ASPs, sister-in-law pan Yun, ghost Venerable Master, people in the Lingwu world and Kunyang Island don''t have enough strength. Go and help them."


    Many people laughed secretly when they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words. Lu Shaoyou is really getting more and more crazy, but people can also hear that Lu Shaoyou is deliberately targeting Kunyang island and Lingwu world. If they heard Lu Shaoyou''s arrogant words in the past, they would show disdain, but now they won''t, because Lu Shaoyou''s strength has proved everything, The young man is arrogant and overbearing, but he has enough strength.


    "Yes, master." Pan Yun, pan Cobra and thousand handed ghost respect responded and immediately jumped out.

 Chapter 1307

    "Lu Shaoyou, you have another level of respect in Feiling gate. We all have our strength. Do you want to fish in troubled waters?" the xuanming venerable looked at Heiyu. No one can see the level of Heiyu''s eighth level spirit beast, but all the strong ones can see the identity of Heiyu''s eighth level spirit beast.


    "Joke, my uncle Heiyu is not from our Feiling sect. I want him to join our Feiling sect. He is not interested in any treasures. You don''t have to worry. There are three levels of respect in our Feiling sect. What are you talking about?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the xuanming venerable and said, if you want Heiyu to take action, you can solve the ancient thunder flying tiger. Naturally, you can''t let Heiyu have strength first.


    "Who can guarantee that he is not interested in the treasure? If we run out and someone takes the opportunity, it will be troublesome." the Fengling venerable of Yuelong Pavilion visually landed Shaoyou and Heiyu road.


    "Yes, who can guarantee." chiwu Zun of Diyan island and Zhengang Zun of chenjin Pavilion immediately echoed.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t join in. You do yours, I do mine, and it''s irrelevant." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sink. He''s afraid it''s impossible to ask these guys to give up treasure hunting. If he wants Heiyu to play, he just wants to consume more of his strength. Naturally, Heiyu can''t play.


    Everyone looked at each other. Lu Shaoyou was afraid that he could really say and do it. He really didn''t join hands. At that time, he had more opportunities to fish in troubled waters. As for driving Lu Shaoyou away, it was impossible. At least many mountain gates such as Risha Pavilion and Tiandi Pavilion wouldn''t agree.


    "Lu Shaoyou, although you haven''t reached the Zun level, your strength has reached the Zun level. In addition, you seem not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. You''re afraid you can help us a lot. Then you go on. You''re not afraid of the power of thunder and lightning and can help us a lot. Otherwise, you don''t want to come up. You want to see us exhausted and finally fish in troubled waters. It''s too unkind." The air blade venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou and went away. How could he let Lu Shaoyou go so easily.


    "Yes, you are not afraid of the power of lightning. You should be able to help a lot. If you refuse, there is no need to join hands." the xuanming venerable looked heavily.


    Suddenly, many eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the power of lightning. Everyone can see that Lu Shaoyou didn''t reach the respect level, but he easily killed the Tianyang king. This strength is definitely comparable to the respect level. If you go to land more, everyone is thinking that it should play a lot of role.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. It was obvious that the empty blade venerable and xuanming venerable wanted to pull themselves into the water and wanted to deal with themselves secretly. However, if they didn''t play today, I''m afraid they wouldn''t give up. They would also provoke public anger and make many people beware of themselves.


    "Leader Lu, the ancient thunder flying tiger is not simple. I''m afraid it''s at the peak of the late eighth stage. Although it can only stimulate the strength in the middle of the eighth stage, it''s already very strong. You''d better not take risks." Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and his eyes like ink and precious stones stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Lu, Miss Ziyan is right. Don''t try to be strong." dantai Xuewei hesitated for a moment, and meimou also looked at Lu Shaoyou with concern.


    Two such gorgeous women are concerned about Lu Shaoyou at the same time. They are almost flirting. Coupled with the identity of the two women, many people immediately wonder what ability Lu Shaoyou has. With Yun Hongling of Yunyang sect and LV Xiaoling of lingtianmen, these two women are treated like this. Younger people can''t help but envy and hate.


    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Ziyan and miss Xuewei. I''m just going to go up and see the power of the ancient thunder running sky tiger. It won''t matter." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Elder brother, those old things are too much. Let''s just ignore them." Lu Xintong scolded the people in Lingwu world and Kunyang island.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be all right." Lu Shaoyou said, and his figure had reached the three people, Viper pan Yun and thousand handed ghost Zun.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming on stage, Kong Ren Zun and another Zun in the door also showed cold eyes. Xuanming Zun was not saying anything.


    "Head Lu, be careful," said the master of the wonderful spirit to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well!" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, and then found that the strong people in Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion and Tianyun Island were all close to themselves without any trace, as well as the silver knife venerable, Guiyu venerable, and Han Yu venerable in the sea area. There was no doubt that they wanted to help protect one or two.


    "My character is not bad." Lu Shaoyou shows no trace of gratitude to the strong. He protects them a lot. They are also grateful for their kindness. Seeing the strong on Tianyun Island, they can protect themselves, and their hatred for Tianyun island has disappeared a lot.


    On the square, the ancient thunder flying tiger has been watching a group of high-ranking strong people in the low sky. The white arc on the cyan scale of the body flickers continuously. Vaguely, a destructive force quietly spreads out, making the space around the body show an extreme sense of distortion.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger can only attack people entering the square. Now let''s attack together. Don''t hide it. I''m afraid it will only harm others and ourselves. We must do our best to kill the animal soul." the xuanming venerable said again.


    "Let''s do it." Ruan Shengwu Tianzun''s robe shook and his momentum soared. Many people around felt the momentum of Shengwu Tianzun and were shocked.


    When they heard the speech, their eyes picked up, their true Qi and spiritual power surged out, and began to move forward slowly in the air. Dozens of eyes immediately locked on the ancient thunder running tiger.


    There are still more and more strong people on the edge of the square, because the ancient thunder flying tiger has absorbed the lightning to block out the sun, so that many strong people who dare not come in before the lightning curtain have also successfully entered the stone gate. At this time, all people are watching more than 40 respected practitioners in the front air and besieging an ancient thunder flying tiger. They all blink their eyes and dare not blink, Such a scene is absolutely rare in my life.


    The ancient thunder sky tiger roared and stared at it. He saw that more than a dozen respected strong people came into the air. The scales and lightning all over his body churned violently, and a fierce claw print was shot out from his forelimbs. "If you break into the master''s graveyard, you''ll die."


    With the last blunt sound of the ancient thunder flying tiger coming out of his mouth, he suddenly looked up, and a claw print tore the space. His amazing power changed the faces of the Holy Spirit, the holy warrior and the xuanming.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The xuanming venerable''s eyes flickered slightly, and the overwhelming true Qi surged out of his body, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth. In an instant, a palm print directly impacted with the ancient thunder running sky tiger claw print. However, at the first moment of contact, the palm print was directly scattered. In the claw print, the sharp claw tore five space cracks, He tore down at the five people in front, and the space ripple cracked and came directly in front of him.


    Seeing the claw of the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger is such a power. The five strong leaders, including the xuanming emperor, the holy Wu Emperor, the Holy Spirit emperor, the spirit sealing emperor and the demon subduing emperor, dare not be slighted at all. The real Qi and spiritual power in the body quickly surged, and the powerful martial arts and spiritual skills condensed out of thin air and blocked in an instant.


    Under the amazing sound explosion, the space exploded directly, and the figure of the five people was immediately shaken back. Together, the five people could not even resist the ancient thunder running tiger.


    One move gained momentum. The huge body of the ancient thunder flying tiger suddenly swept up and jumped into the sky. The right claw suddenly clawed at the front air again. Under this claw, the front air suddenly exploded and opened. Huge claw prints even broke through the air with the power of lightning. The huge claw prints tore through the space and appeared over the dignitaries and others with amazing authority.


    "Green spirit armor, phantom green wings." Lu Shaoyou arranged green spirit armor and phantom green wings in an instant. He practiced really in his hand and rose to the sky in an instant.


    The speed was extremely high. Under the claw print, everyone''s complexion changed greatly. Suddenly, dozens of true Qi and spirit demon yuan rushed into the sky light column, and then rushed to the claw print tearing the space together.


    The amazing energy explodes in the sky, and the fire splashes, just like the most gorgeous fireworks. However, under the brilliance, there is a destructive power, and the space collapses inch by inch.


    "Oh, my God." with such strength, the onlookers at the edge of the square in the distance all suck the cool air. This is the real strong man. He is so strong that he is so terrible that he throws his hands and feet to tear the space.


    In the middle of the air, the overwhelming momentum swept through. The figures who had just responded to the battle all retreated violently, and their clothes were messy. They looked quite embarrassed. Looking at this, it was obvious that these dozens of people had worked together and had never obtained the slightest benefit in the hands of the ancient thunder running tiger, which was absolutely amazing.


    "Too strong." Lu Shaoyou has been hiding behind him. He just made a move. Under the great force, there is no resistance at all. He directly retreats and the blood gas in his body surges. If he didn''t have an immortal metaphysical body, he couldn''t compete at all.

 Chapter 1308

    "You guys, if you don''t do your best, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to destroy the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger. I think everyone knows its strength." the xuanming venerable drank coldly. Even if everyone didn''t really do their best just now, in this case, no one will do their best easily.


    Hearing the words of xuanming venerable, everyone''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. They had been dropped by the two claws of the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger. More than 40 venerable did not take advantage of it.


    "We can only destroy the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger." the people kept their faces unchanged, and the thought flashed through their hearts. Their faces were also slowly dignified. More than 40 figures were suspended in the air in front of the ancient thunder flying tiger. The already vast breath soared rapidly. The amazing pressure cage was half empty, and the space ripples directly surged, resulting in circles of cracks.


    The ancient thunder sky tiger roared again. The lightning streamed and the fear of strange pressure also came down. In the pupil of the eye, lightning and thunder sounded as if the whole space was shot into the huge tiger''s eyes. In an instant, he opened his ferocious mouth and a huge column of lightning light rushed out.


    The lightning beam rushed out and instantly turned into a forked lightning beam in the air, like white python, tearing the space and colliding with everyone. Each lightning beam directly tore the space.


    "It''s too strong." when they saw the lightning rush, they were amazed. They all felt an extremely terrible breath and didn''t hesitate. In an instant, they all shot together. The real Qi, spirit and power demon yuan surged. Under the amazing attack, they bombarded the lightning from the ancient thunder running sky tiger.


    Under the sound of a series of sonic booms and the terrible lightning, many low-strength first-class strong people did not turn around in an instant and were bombarded and fell directly from mid air, and a deep space hole appeared directly in the space.


    Under such a terrible and amazing power, a flash of lightning tore down the space in an instant, and then came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou instantly took a palm print, and a roaring sound came out of it. There was a strong wind in the air, and an air stream whirled violently, roaring and churning like a tornado storm. The wind and cloud in the whole space changed color, and the huge storm vortex shrouded out of thin air.


    The lightning came down, and the next moment, it hit the death storm, and countless dazzling lightning came out of the storm.


    On the space, the explosion continued, and the storm broke up in an instant. Then a lightning flash was not affected much, and it directly split on Lu Shaoyou.


    The flash of lightning lingered. Lu Shaoyou''s green armor immediately lingered on the flash of lightning. The nourishing flash of lightning directly penetrated into his body, and the burning tingling sensation immediately poured into his body. At this time, the power of lightning is many times stronger than that of the outside world. It seems that the ancient lightning running tiger merged and gathered after swallowing the power of lightning, Great power.


    Under such great force, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shaken and fell from high altitude. In an instant, it flew to the ground, and the ground hit a big pit on his back.


    At the same time, it was not a person who was smashed by Lu Shaoyou. Then five figures fell at the same time, and the ground was cracked.


    However, only two of the six people were able to stand up. One spewed blood and stood up pale. The other was Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou touched his chest. Under the terrible lightning attack, his body was hot, but the lightning was instantly integrated into his body, which made the body seem to be able to get some benefits. Although the terrible lightning made Lu Shaoyou very uncomfortable, there was no injury.


    After an ancient Thunder Tiger''s huge mouth and an electric column, another huge lightning light column burst out from his mouth at a speed close to the speed of light. Just a flicker enveloped the respected strong people who had just reluctantly fought together.


    Such a terrible lightning attack makes everyone''s pupils tighten. At this speed, there is no escape at all. People''s faces change greatly, and their means are used one by one. The majestic true Qi and spiritual power quickly condenses into huge apertures on the body. At the same time, terrorist attacks are as gorgeous as fireworks, but under each gorgeous attack, the power of terror, It was enough to tear up the space, and then they met each other.


    The strong impact suddenly caused many people''s bodies to fly upside down. They were shocked and flew at the same time. The strength was low. Blood was directly ejected from their mouths. This lightning attack was not generally strong.


    "Come again." Lu Shaoyou''s body just jumped into the air again, and a lightning fell again.


    "Hiss" Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground again, and the role of his body in absorbing power reappeared. He saw white thunder arcs jumping on his body, like small snakes, constantly drilling into the body under the green spirit armor. In the next moment, he disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou was perfect.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared in mid air again, everyone was surprised. This terrible lightning killed several Zun level strongmen and seriously injured many Zun level strongmen, but it was invalid for Lu Shaoyou, which was a little abnormal.


    "This evil animal is terrible," said a venerable strong man.


    "It''s terrible, but you should also find it. The power of lightning of this evil animal is decreasing, and the power seems to be weaker." the Fengling venerable said.


    "It''s just a beast''s soul. If the thunder and lightning weaken, the strength of this evil animal will be greatly reduced." said the wonderful spirit venerable.


    "Attack with all strength, consume their strength, and you can deal with them." all the venerable masters immediately saw the hope, and immediately gathered strong attack power again. The true Qi and spiritual power plundered violently. With a towering momentum, they immediately attacked the ancient thunder running sky tiger.


    The thunderous sound of sonic boom and roar came back in the space, which was deafening. Over the square, the space had been directly torn up and restored. It had just been restored and broken again. The terrible energy swept through the square, cracking the square directly, shaking the rubble and roaring the storm.


    Such an attack, falling in the eyes of people outside the distant square, can only suck cold breath.


    In the scuffle, Lu Shaoyou was hit by a huge lightning again, and his body was smashed down again.


    "Directly attack the animal soul." "although this evil animal is an animal soul, its defense is too strong in its body to directly attack the animal soul, which is difficult to deal with." a lot of loud cheers came out.


    The ancient thunder sky tiger roared, and many claw prints were immediately photographed. Each claw print is enough to tear the space and has the power to break the air. No one dare to touch it alone.


    In the crowd, a flash of lightning rushed in front of the thousand handed ghost Zun, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Hiss!" between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s figure instantly blocked in front of the thousand hand ghost statue, directly took down the lightning, and his body was directly shaken back again. This time, it didn''t fall.


    "Headmaster, are you all right?" the figure of thousand handed ghost Zun immediately came to Lu Shaoyou, and a look of gratitude appeared in his eyes. If this lightning just hit him, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "I''m fine. Be careful!" Lu Shaoyou said softly. He really didn''t have anything, but he was in pain.


    "Take my palm." in the chaotic space, the xuanming master shouted in a deep voice. When he moved, he directly appeared in front of the ancient thunder running tiger. The real Qi in his body moved. When he grasped the palm, a palm print fiercely chopped down the head of the ancient thunder running tiger with the most savage attitude.


    At the same time, several strong men came, each with a magnificent force.


    Terrorist forces smashed down at the same time, and each force was enough to tear up the space. They smashed and fell on the ancient thunder flying tiger, and the amazing sonic boom came out immediately.


    The roar of the ancient thunder sky tiger was also extremely fast at the same time. A claw print swept through the surrounding space, tearing the space and falling on the defense circle of several venerable people.


    In ancient times, the body of the flying Thunder Tiger staggered and retreated for several steps. At the same time, all the gang circles of several venerable guards were torn. Fortunately, they escaped quickly, but they were also greatly affected, and their faces turned pale.


    "Whew" at this time, the body of the ancient flying thunder sky tiger whirled directly and stared at a scattered martial statue not far away. Without hesitation, the sharp claw waved directly, and immediately several space cracks spread away.


    That heavy martial respect, about sixty, was shocked. Then he ran away quickly, and didn''t even have the courage to fight alone.


    However, his escape speed was far faster than that of the ancient thunder flying tiger. The space crack spread and instantly spread to him. Suddenly, his body turned into fragments in front of the space crack. A super strong man with heavy martial respect was killed so easily.


    "Bang bang!" the Holy Spirit, the holy warrior, the cobra, the cloud, the demon worshipper and the fire cloud worshipper took the opportunity to attack the ancient thunder flying tiger. The great power fell down and immediately drove the ancient thunder flying tiger back.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned pale. The ancient thunder flying tiger just retreated towards him. A claw print immediately rushed at him. He was not afraid of the lightning attack, but he could not bear the claw print attack. This power was not what he could bear.

 Chapter 1309

    The sound of "buzzing" wind and thunder was loud, and the phantom''s green wings vibrated rapidly. Without any consideration, Lu Shaoyou immediately retreated and fled. At the same time of this sudden retreat, the paw print in the front air fell. It was far away and unprecedented. It had a majestic force to distort the space and greatly reduce the speed.


    "Boy, you''re dead." a voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. While Lu Shaoyou''s figure struggled and retreated rapidly, the voice of the air blade master came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Then Lu Shaoyou felt an invisible force blocking the space behind him. He couldn''t retreat at all. The air blade master was secretly fighting against himself.


    "Evil animals are looking for death." not far behind Lu Shaoyou, the air blade master sneered at himself and shouted loudly. He made a palm print to attack the ancient thunder running tiger. In fact, it was like blocking the space and sealing Lu Shaoyou''s space, so that few could retreat.


    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly between the lightning and flint. Suddenly, when the claw prints tearing the space and exposing the cracks in the dark space collapsed, all the real Qi burst out, and his body moved directly to avoid his head. The claw prints fell directly on his shoulder in many shocked eyes. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was in the center of his eyebrows, A white column of light directly swept away to the ancient Thunder Tiger.


    The claw print fell and directly extended from Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. A sound of breaking came out. It was visible to the naked eye that the claw print passed by, and the space crack extended. On Lu Shaoyou''s left shoulder, the scales of Qingling armor broke inch by inch, and then the purple gold light lingered on the whole shoulder. Immediately, it was deadlocked for a while, and then it was directly broken. A left shoulder was directly removed, and suddenly blood poured down, Lu Shaoyou''s face was also instantly pale, but at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power also directly swept into the eyebrows of the ancient thunder running tiger.


    The soul force entered the mind space of the ancient thunder running tiger, but Lu Shaoyou found that there was no obstacle all the way, and he directly came to the soul space of the ancient thunder running tiger.


    Why did you come in so easily? Lu Shaoyou, who had a smooth journey, felt strange. It was too abnormal. It was almost abnormal to the extreme. The animal soul left by the ancient strong man was still the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul at the peak of the late eighth order. There was no prohibition at all.


    The animal soul is directly refined from the spirit baby of the demon beast. The spirit baby of the demon beast and the spirit baby of the martial spirit. Once the soul baby exists alone, the soul baby will be weakened one by one. The spirit of the martial spirit can also take away, and the spirit baby of the demon beast can also take away. However, if the same race, the actual strength should also be matched. If the spirit baby of the demon beast does not weaken, Then only refining into animal soul.


    The spirit of the demon beast is almost the same as that of many spirits who use the soul baby to refine some methods. Lu Shaoyou has already seen the soul eating evil baby of the soul inducing poison King Dong wusheng, which is similar to the animal soul in some form.


    However, the animal soul is generally like a puppet. When refined, it will be banned and marked by the master, so as not to be controlled by others. Lu Shaoyou is very confused. Does this ancient strong man not even see the ancient Thunder Tiger animal soul in the later stage of the eighth order.


    "Try and see if you can control it." Lu Shaoyou immediately thought that his soul power came in, that is, he just wanted to try dog shit luck. If he could control the ancient thunder flying tiger animal soul at the peak of the later stage of the eighth order, he would be rich. In the future, he would be able to have an animal soul like Xintong. The animal soul at the peak of the later stage of the eighth order is definitely a treasure.


    When he thought about it, Lu Shaoyou''s soul rushed into the deep mind of the ancient thunder flying tiger. A soul force was instantly integrated into it until he arranged his own soul force without any obstacles. This smoothly made Lu Shaoyou a little unbelievable. The treasure he got was not obtained through a narrow life, It was incredible that it went well this time.


    It''s so simple that you can succeed. Lu Shaoyou said secretly. I''m afraid I have to thank the Kong blade master. If he didn''t secretly want to kill himself, he wouldn''t want to gamble. I didn''t expect that he was really a bit of shit luck. The strong man of the ancient emperor Wu thought he had courage.


    In fact, at the beginning, I wanted to control the soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger in the later stage of the eighth order, but I didn''t dare to think about whether it was the peak of the later stage of the eighth order or the thing of the ancient strong. How can it be easy to control and dare to control the soul of the later stage of the eighth order? At that time, it will be stealing chickens instead of eroding rice.


    Who knows, there is no prohibition in the animal soul, and it can be controlled easily. Let''s see if there is this courage. I''m afraid all the strong people will be congested by Qi when they know this. Such treasures can be picked up for nothing, but they can''t be found at their feet. It''s enough to break through the territory of Emperor Wu, If you can''t break through in your life, you''ll have to be angry to the limit.


    When Lu Shaoyou was surprised and laughing, suddenly, there was an old and arrogant voice, saying: "Wang Xiuwei, the eight fold spirit, dares to control the animal soul at the peak of the later stage of the eighth order. His courage is good. He can come here all the way, but he won''t be a mediocre. This animal soul will be given to you. The emperor had a treasure before his death and another treasure after his death. A total of two treasures were hidden in this cemetery. He drew several maps and threw them out at will. If you are lucky, continue to look for them , if you have all the two treasures, if you want to break through the imperial level in the future, you will have more than 80% or even higher assurance. Remember, the things of the emperor will not be passed on to the cowards or mediocres. "


    This ancient voice fell. Lu Shaoyou instantly felt that he brought a white awn and integrated with his soul power. Then he established a connection with a magnificent soul energy, which is the soul center of the ancient thunder flying tiger.


    At this moment, there was an uproar in the outside world, and even the bombardment of the people stopped for a moment. Lu Shaoyou''s left arm was directly broken and suffered the pain of a broken limb. As Lu Shaoyou is now, it has attracted everyone''s attention in an instant. Some people laughed secretly and others were surprised.


    "Leader." "leader Lu." many strong men who were fighting against the ancient thunder Flying Tiger came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Qianshou ghost Zun, pan cobra, pan Yun and others came at the first time, and then several Mountain Gate Zun level strong men who had a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou also gathered around.


    "I''m fine, don''t you." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s voice has reached the ears of the Holy Spirit, the holy Wu and others. His left arm is neat and broken, and the blood is like a spring. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou picked up his left arm in his right hand, and the real Qi flows to stop the blood gushing. The broken arm is very painful, which makes his head sweat.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s left arm fall off and the two women of dantai Xuewei and Ziyan on the edge of the square, they immediately screamed in surprise. Their beautiful eyes were shocked and their flower looks faded.


    Bao''er and BEI''ER Xinzi huff and puff, and their small eyes are also surprised. They have a lot of good feelings for Lu Shaoyou. Seeing this scene, their eyes immediately go up to the ancient thunder running tiger. Just looking at the ancient thunder running tiger, the two little guys dare not look directly at it.


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee were shocked and worried at first, but they didn''t worry any more when they saw that Lu Shaoyou just broke one of his left arms. They knew that Lu Shaoyou broke one of his left arms. The problem was not big. The Yunyang sect had already tried, but at this time, the people of the Holy Spirit sect were worried one by one.


    "Boy, you''re lucky that you didn''t die. You should take some interest first." the master of empty blade looked at Lu Shaoyou. He thought Lu Shaoyou would die. His eyes were cold when he saw that Lu Shaoyou escaped.


    "Leader Lu, please step back quickly. It''s just a broken arm. There are strong people in our pavilion. They should be able to recover you. Even if they can''t be intact, there won''t be much difference." the wonderful spirit venerable of Tiandi Pavilion said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You guys, I''m all right. Don''t worry." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, suddenly, the huge ancient thunder running tiger in the front air immediately fell from half the air.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la.


    "How could this happen? What happened?" the strong men were surprised. These changes made them step back.


    "The beast soul can not blend the body." only the young swimmer Lu knew that he had mastered the beast soul of the ancient thundering tiger, and did not know what means was arranged by the ancient emperor Wu, and could not be integrated with the body of the ancient galloping tiger.


    "The body seems to be going to be destroyed." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed. The corpse of the eighth level peak monster was going to be destroyed. It''s an absolute treasure. The bones of the eighth level monster are of conceivable value. It''s a pity to waste. But Lu Shaoyou knows that he has no way. He sensed it through the animal soul of the ancient thunder running tiger, Inside the monster, the vitality is disappearing. At the same time, there is a great force to crowd out the animal soul. It seems that the ancient emperor Wu arranged something.


    When people were surprised and puzzled, they also felt that there was a destructive breath spreading in the body of the ancient thunder running tiger.


    At the same time, everyone also saw that Lu Shaoyou tied the broken arm to his shoulder, and the next second, he rushed to the ancient Thunder Tiger on the ground.


    The lightning is getting stronger and stronger, and the dazzling arc is lingering and expanding, which is about to explode in front of us.

 Chapter 1310

    "What does this boy want to do?" everyone was shocked when he saw Lu Shaoyou rush directly to the ancient thunder running tiger. This is undoubtedly looking for death. If the ancient thunder running tiger exploded, it would be enough to destroy any venerable person present.


    When they were surprised, Lu Shaoyou was close to the ancient thunder flying tiger. At the same time, the body of the ancient thunder flying mountain directly began to explode. At the moment when the lightning was full, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook violently, and a dazzling light burst she out.


    In the sky, the ancient thunder sky tiger exploded in an instant, and an extremely terrible lightning energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, just like an arc of light enveloping the square in an instant.


    The boundless energy mixed with the power of thunder and lightning raged away. The square in the sky was like a mountain collapse. The ground of the square was cracked, and the gravel excited she. The ripples in the space above were directly broken. Some of the respected and powerful people who were close had to retreat directly. Under the rage of this terrible energy energy, many people looked horrified in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the most violent lightning flash at this time, and the fingerprints were formed. Within the lightning flash, a two meter old thunder running tiger figure was instantly condensed. Under the majestic pressure, Lu Shaoyou showed a submissive look.


    Lightning flashes around the ancient flying thunder sky tiger. Around this place, the lightning also becomes extremely docile. Lu Shao''s hairspring is undamaged, and a huge yellow awn envelops the surrounding air.


    In the space, the huge body of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger exploded and the blood mist poured down. At the moment, all the blood mist was shrouded by Lu Shaoyou. In a short moment, this large blood mist was collected by Lu Shaoyou and put into several large jade bottles.


    The lightning is rampant and shrouded in the space, and the lightning forks and bursts into the space. On the whole square, the lightning with thick arms is shrouded like a spider''s web. The space is broken, and the space ripples are filled with lightning and spread to the distance.


    This chaotic scene, when people look at the sky, their sight is blurred. The violent lightning energy ripples are like real fluctuations. Such a huge space is distorted by such terrible lightning. The power of the ancient lightning tiger explosion has really reached a terrible level.


    In the chaotic space, it is difficult for even the respected strong to peep into it clearly. When the strength dissipates and the figure appears in the sky, many people''s eyes are stunned.


    At the moment, in the sky, a figure was shrouded in yellow scale armor. The Yellow awn lingered on it, which seemed extremely strange. It was Lu Shaoyou who was not damaged at all.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. At this time, a satisfactory smile radian was outlined at the corners of his mouth. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a faint white tiger pattern. The tiger pattern seemed very strange and shocking. Then the strange tiger pattern was hidden in the center of his eyebrows. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see it at all, and there was no breath fluctuation.


    Lu Shaoyou is absolutely satisfied that the ancient spirit of the thunder running tiger at the peak of the later stage of the eighth order has obtained such a treasure. He has gained a lot along the way. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to it. He doesn''t know that he can push the ancient spirit of the thunder running tiger to achieve that power.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou intact, the energy impact that just destroyed the sky and earth did not affect him, which shocked all the respected strong.


    "Unfortunately, the animal soul in the later stage of the eighth order."


    "Yes, if you get the beast soul, it will be a treasure." many people sighed in a low voice. I''m afraid the ancient Thunder Tiger soul in the later stage of the eighth order was also destroyed. Just in the terrible explosion, the space was destroyed. The ancient Thunder Tiger soul is really powerful. It directly killed several respected strong people, seriously injured and slightly injured many people. They haven''t done anything about it.


    "Look, Lu Shaoyou''s hand is all right?"


    I don''t know who said a word. Even if I looked at Lu Shaoyou''s left arm, I saw that Lu Shaoyou''s arm was intact. It looked like it had just been broken, and the arms were all broken. This may not be a difficult thing in front of the spiritual strong, and it''s not too difficult to recover, but even with the help of the spiritual strong, There will be some impact.


    At this time, everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou''s left arm. It was intact. Just now many people saw Lu Shaoyou and directly connected his left arm to the broken arm. This is so shocking. Is this boy a demon or such a terrible secret.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible." the most surprised people in the audience at this time are the empty blade venerable. They have been reading jokes all the time, but when they see Lu Shaoyou recover instantly, they suddenly open their eyes and tongue tied. Those strong people who originally felt dark and cool because of Lu Shaoyou''s broken arm can''t feel good at this time.


    "Whoosh" Lu Shaoyou returned to Qianshou ghost Zun, pan cobra, pan Yun and others.


    "Master, are you all right?" thousand handed ghost Zun watched Shaoyou''s intact left arm and opened his mouth in surprise. He could put an egg in it.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, shaking his left arm. He has an immortal mysterious body. These injuries are not too big a problem.


    "You''re too shameless, Kong Ren Zun. I can''t escape by secretly blocking the space. What do you think I should do with you for this account?" Lu Shaoyou turned around, but his eyes sank in an instant, and a cold chill enveloped Kong Ren Zun.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, all the strong people around immediately looked at the air blade venerable. Some people actually had some doubts. It''s OK to hide the spatial fluctuation from ordinary people, but some people still can''t hide it.


    "Boy, you don''t talk too much. You don''t have enough strength. Don''t rely on me." the Kong Ren Zun was stunned, his eyes twinkled, glared at Lu Shaoyou and left. It seemed that he had done something wrong, and his anger was also a little weak.


    "What are you nervous about? Don''t worry. I''m too lazy to settle accounts with you now, but you can''t escape." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the air blade Reverend lightly. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of his hand. However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to do it now. He learned from the sound left by the ancient strong man in the depths of the animal soul of the ancient Thunder Tiger, There are also two treasures in it. Even the soul of the ancient thunder running tiger in the late eighth stage is not a treasure in the eyes of the ancient strong man. It can be imagined how important it is to be called a treasure by the strong man.


    At will, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to fight against the air blade master. The most important thing now is to find treasure. You can deal with the air blade master at any time.


    "Hum!" when he landed and swam less, the empty blade master snorted coldly. He was threatened by a king of martial arts, but he was afraid of the cultivation of the king of martial arts.


    "How did the ancient thunder flying tiger suddenly explode? What''s the matter?" everyone knows the gratitude and resentment between Lu Shaoyou and Kunyang Island, so there is no curiosity. Everyone present is definitely an old fox. Naturally, they know, and they won''t do it. At this moment, the crowd immediately looked at the front of the square.


    "The ancient thunder flying tiger has been destroyed. You can go in and look for treasure." outside the square, people saw that the ancient thunder flying tiger had been destroyed, and their true Qi and spiritual power rushed out and rushed away in an instant.


    "Brother, are you all right?" a beautiful shadow fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. A little injury doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou said softly to Lu Xintong.


    "Second brother, be careful. Don''t be careless." Yang Guo also came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Lu, your hand" Dan Tai Xuewei and Ziyan, two women, followed the crowd and came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. They visually landed and avoided Shaoyou, very confused.


    "It''s all right, but the robe is broken." Lu Shaoyou put away the green spirit armor and phantom green wings, waved his arm, and the long sleeve of his left arm suddenly fell down, revealing the bronze typing and purple gold bodybuilding arm.


    "Pooh." seeing Lu Shaoyou, the two women immediately Pooh and laugh.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let me see. Is your hand really all right?" Lan shisan stared carefully at Lu Shaoyou''s arm, looked suspiciously, and his eyes were very shocked.


    "Saint, son, let''s go in." the master of the wonderful spirit came to Ziyan and LAN shisan and looked ahead. At this time, many people flocked into the nine stone gates.


    "Leader Lu, let''s take a step first." Ziyan said softly. The people have begun to enter. Naturally, Tiandi Pavilion can''t fall behind people.


    Then dantai Xuewei, Xiaoyao king, Tianying childe, yin and Yang king, Fanhai king, golden wing king and Heiling king said one by one, and quickly entered the nine stone gates.


    "Young Lord, your immortal Xuanti seems to be much stronger than the Xuantian demon statue in those years." Heiyu''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Heiyu also saw everything just.


    At this time, the Dragon Spirit looked at the landing and swam less, and his eyes looked very surprised.


    "Xuantian demon Zun didn''t fully control the purple thunder xuanding in those days, and he was still short of the last step." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, we should go in too?" Pan ASPS came to Lu Shaoyou and watched that everyone had basically poured into the nine stone gates. He was also a little worried.

 Chapter 1311

    "Headmaster, which stone gate do we enter?" thousand handed ghost Zun asked.


    "The first way." Lu Shaoyou glanced. It is recorded in the ancient map that the fourth entrance is in the first stone gate.


    The voice of "go" fell down, and once again told the people to be careful. Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi flashed at his feet, and then he jumped into the first stone gate. The powerful such as the Holy Spirit and the holy martial arts have been secretly following behind.


    In the stone gate, the area is not small, and many figures appear in front of it, one by one. At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to fall behind. He rushes quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he sweeps into the stone gate, and then the speed is slightly slow. The stone gate is not long, but only a few vertical bodies walk out of the stone gate.


    "Eh" Lu Shaoyou looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. Bruce Lee, cobra, thousand handed ghost statue, Long Ling and others followed closely. What appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and others was an amazing huge hall with an incomparably large area. Just placed inside the huge hall, no one knew how big it was, but it was not difficult for everyone to estimate, At this time, the vast area visible was just the tip of the iceberg of the huge hall.


    People looked around and found that there were many corridors around the hall, and they didn''t know where to extend. There were many doors on both sides. At the moment, there were many forces and scattered repair strongmen who rushed in, and began to rush into those corridors and channels and enter the rooms one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around. The ancient strong man said he had two treasures. He didn''t know where they were hidden or what they were. It was not easy to find them.


    "Let''s look around and see if there''s any harvest." Lu Shaoyou said to the crowd, "I''m with Bruce Lee, brother pan cobra, sister-in-law pan Yun, Miss Long Ling, master Guizun, uncle Heiyu, Xintong, brother, snow lion and Ruhua. Let''s see if there''s any harvest."


    "Young Lord, be careful." Heiyu said.


    "Be careful," said Lu Shaoyou. He and Bruce Lee have disappeared in the same place. It seems that the rooms and channels are not small. If they are scattered, they have more opportunities. They are divided into three groups. With the power of everyone, they should be able to resist a certain danger.


    In a passage, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee passed by quickly. Along the way, they could see some other strong men who came to look for treasure. However, these strong men, seeing Lu Shaoyou, naturally did not dare to disturb them.


    "It''s martial arts, it''s prefecture level martial arts."


    "God, this is a prefecture level spiritual skill."


    "It''s eight pills. I''m rich."


    Occasionally, many people rush out of the rooms in the giant Hall. All the rooms and places along the way have been searched and cleaned. It is not hard to hear from many excited voices. There are many lucky strong people. They have found some martial arts and spiritual skills, as well as spiritual tools and pills. Some even reach the prefecture level. The level is not low. It seems that it is here, Anything placed outside is an absolute treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee also entered some rooms to search, but they didn''t get anything useful. The real treasures in the secret way were not placed in these places. They didn''t get anything all the way. Instead, they found two sets of prefecture level martial arts and casually placed them on the stone table in a room. Lu Shaoyou felt the energy fluctuation and pulled them out from under the stone table, Two sets of ground level primary martial arts seem to be used to pad the corner of the table.


    "There is no hint, how to find it." Lu Shaoyou didn''t get what he wanted all the way. After reading the ancient map, Lu Shaoyou had already remembered it in his mind. Then he had to study the ancient map again, and the route of the ancient map appeared in his mind.


    "Eh, there seems to be some hints. It seems that there is a small hall." for a moment, Lu Shaoyou murmured and found a small hall in the ancient picture.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Bruce Lee asked.


    "Come with me." Lu Shaoyou glanced around and then glanced forward.


    In a small hall, a figure fell down, and the visitor''s breath was very strong. He was dressed in a gray robe and his body space was corrugated. If hidden, if there were ripples now, he was obviously a strong man of respect level. Maybe he was not an ordinary respect level, he looked a little young and looked like he was in his fifties.


    The grey robed figure hesitated slightly at the door, then pushed open the door and entered it. The small hall is very simple. Many martial arts and spiritual skills are piled on a stone table.


    "The prefecture level primary martial arts and the prefecture level primary spiritual skills are good, but it should not be so. The ancient strong should have a treasure." the old man in grey robe put away this pile of martial arts spiritual skills and immediately thought about it. Although the prefecture level martial arts spiritual skills are good, by contrast, the ancient strong people are definitely not so simple.


    "There must be a treasure. Keep looking." the old man''s eyes sank and then searched the hall, but there was no more harvest.


    Two figures entered the hall in an instant, and their eyes immediately fell on the figure in the gray robe in the small hall. There was no gain in the small hall, and they wanted to leave here in an instant.


    "You seem to have some harvest. Don''t go if you hit the master''s hand." looking at the two people, an eight fold king and a six fold king, the old man in gray robe, his eyes swept coldly and his right hand raised, and the whole space was immediately twisted together.


    "It''s Wu Zun, run away." the two people knew that the old man in grey robe was Wu Zun. Seeing that he wanted to fight them, they ran away quickly.


    "Do you still want to escape? It''s too late." the grey robed old man said quietly. When his voice fell, his figure had already come to the two king level practitioners. In the twisted space, his hands raised and two claw prints fell directly on them.


    Under the claw print, the space exploded directly. The two king level practitioners had no chance to escape, or even had no chance to fight, so they directly turned into fragments. The blood mist poured into the ground. The two storage rings were also collected by the old man in gray with a smile.


    "Eh" at this time, in the aftershock of this strong spirit, the old man in grey looked at a stone table in the hall that had just picked up martial arts and spiritual skills. The stone table seemed to be shaken and began to shake in space.


    "It''s the border." the old man in grey changed his face, then showed his joy, hesitated a little, and immediately jumped into the ripple, just like jumping into the water. He disappeared in an instant, but the space ripple was still shaking on the stone table.


    Just when the figure of the old man in grey just jumped into the space ripple, two figures, one big and one small, also fell into the hall and entered the hall in an instant.


    "Someone just fought, be careful." Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood mist on the ground and immediately became wary. This seemed to be some small halls on the ancient map. It was obvious that someone had come in.


    "Look, boss, this stone table is so strange." Bruce Lee''s little eyes turned and his figure immediately came to the stone table in the hall. He saw that there was a space ripple on the stone table at this time.


    "This is" Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, and his figure suddenly appeared next to the stone table. He looked at the space ripple on the stone table. His face immediately changed and said, "this is the boundary of space. Let''s go in quickly."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou jumped into the space ripple in the stone table. Just after someone fought, I''m afraid the rest of them entered the space barrier. The treasure left by the ancient strong man is likely to be in the barrier. Can someone beat him first.


    "Boss, wait for me." Bruce Lee gave a soft drink and jumped down.


    In the space boundary, the power of space is wrapped. In just a few blinks of an eye, a gray light appears, and the two suddenly appear in a gray space. In this space, a vast space, in the front space, there is a nine story tower palace, standing in this space like a mountain, and a desolate and lasting breath spreads in this space.


    The whole space has no ground, and there is a vast void everywhere. Only the nine storey tower in the front space stands, which is very strange.


    "What a familiar smell." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. When he entered this space, he felt a familiar smell. It seemed that he had some invisible connection with himself, but he couldn''t feel anything in an instant. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that there was a strange look projected on him.


    "Eh, sure enough, someone arrived first." Lu Shaoyou then looked at a gray robe figure in the space ahead. This person wore a gray robe and had an extraordinary momentum. Lu Shaoyou wrote a good travel record. When he attacked the ancient thunder running tiger soul, this person was also there, and his level of cultivation strength was not even low.


    The old man in grey robe looked at Lu Shaoyou. When his eyes were swept, he didn''t see the two eight level monsters he had some consideration for, and the old guys in the mountain gate. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know how to deal with this boy. There were many strong people around him. It was absolutely difficult for him to fight alone, But the phantom green wings on this boy must be obtained by himself.


    "Boss, the old guy seems to have bad intentions towards us." Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed and the sound was heard in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. He felt that the old man in grey in front seemed to have bad intentions.


    "Be careful." looking at the malicious eyes of the grey robed old man ahead, Lu Shaoyou is also deeply impressed. The old man''s strength is not low. His strength is obviously stronger than that of Jun Bufan and Yuan Zicheng. From the shooting situation of dealing with the ancient thunder running tiger, even compared with the empty blade master and the demon master, Lu Shaoyou estimated that, I''m afraid it should be at the back level of the triple wuzun. As for the quadruple wuzun, it should not be reached.

 Chapter 1312

    "God is really nice to me. I don''t know how to deal with you. Now it seems that it really takes no time." the old man in grey robe looked at the huge nine storey tower behind him. His eyes were cold and a chill fell on Lu Shaoyou. He must get the phantom green wings on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do you want to kill and seize treasure, or do you have a grudge against me?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The other party has made clear its position. It seems that it''s inevitable for him to work hard again. Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask more nonsense. There are only two ways to kill and seize treasure and solve hatred. He doesn''t seem to know this person, It seems that most of them want to kill and win the treasure. I don''t know what kind of spirit tool they like.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou would have run away if he felt that something was wrong. But today is different. I''m afraid there are treasures left by the ancient strong in this space. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to go.


    "The boy is smart. Otherwise, give me all your spirit tools and I''ll make your death easier." the old man in grey robe smiled and said, "I can see that your boy is a little extraordinary, but it''s not enough to compete in front of me."


    "Old man, I''m really shameless. I guess I''ve lived for a long time and have a thick skin. Don''t think it''s a respect level, so I''ll be able to help us." Bruce Lee looked at the old man in the gray robe and said coldly.


    "Hum, your evil animal''s blood seems to be not low. It can frighten the herd, but it''s only the seventh level. Let''s die." when hearing Bruce Lee''s words, the old man in grey robe''s eyes sank and drank coldly, and then turned into a gray shadow. He glanced at Bruce Lee like lightning. A real Qi in the palm of his hand spewed out rapidly, turned into a claw print, and collapsed in an instant.


    "Hum, don''t think you can do anything about me." Bruce Lee was surprised. Under the momentum of the grey robed old man, he was absolutely not careless. Hard resistance is definitely not an opponent, and he doesn''t have that strength.


    With a dragon chant, Bruce Lee penetrated the space, and a strange and powerful smell spread, and then spread out a dark black brilliance. Suddenly, he was shrouded in the basaltic shell, but revealed the huge head and tail. On the basaltic shell, the secret patterns of turtles and snakes were like living creatures, with an irrecoverable strong smell.


    The claw print of the grey robed old man immediately fell on Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu divine shell. The claw print fell and the space was torn, but it was unable to break the hard Xuanwu divine shell.


    The mysterious patterns on the Xuanwu God''s shell flow in a string, with a mysterious and strange smell. A claw falls, which makes the space tremble. It comes out with the sound of wind and thunder, which shocks people''s soul and makes the world move for it. Immediately, all the breaking power carried by the claw seal is blocked out.


    But at the same time, this terrible force directly shook Bruce Lee''s huge body, and almost all the surrounding space tore open a space crack.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Bruce Lee''s appearance and breath changed the grey robed old man''s face, but he had never seen such a monster, especially on the mysterious turtle shell, a huge pressure made him tremble with his soul.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou immediately arranged green spirit armor and phantom green wings. His face was also dignified and incomparable. His strength was definitely the strongest he met alone.


    "Boy, die." seeing Lu Shaoyou urging the phantom green wings, the grey robed old man''s eyes showed a color of greed. The phantom green wings must be obtained by himself. The cry fell down. Under the control of the grey robed old man''s spatial power, the speed was as fast as lightning. He bullied Lu Shaoyou in an instant and sneered. The white Qi in his hand was fierce, Hit Lu Shaoyou hard.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. Virtually, the surrounding space was directly blocked. It was difficult for him to move one step. The power of this space was too strong.


    "Boy, how can the king of Wu fight with Wu Zun? In front of me, you are just a mole ant." the old man in grey robe sneered. He was very angry and had the potential to break the air. The lightning had reached Lu Shaoyou''s face door.


    "Hum, whether it''s mole ants or not, you''ll know if you''ve tried." Lu Shaoyou''s figure trembled. He was already ready in the electric light and fire stone. He suddenly raised his right hand and shot it in front of the air. The purple and golden light in his hand flashed. Then a huge thunder burst out in the air like a python. That huge momentum made people tremble.


    Under this amazing energy, the old man in grey robe was also a little surprised. However, on the entrance square, he had seen Lu Shao guerrilla killing the king of Tianyang on Kunyang island.


    In a short moment, the purple gold thunder in Lu Shaoyou''s hand came out like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted, and a huge dull noise echoed in the air. Then it collided with the real Qi in front of him.


    Under the two forces, the space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and the trace of space cracks exposed the light of dark palpitations. The space was broken, and the terrible energy storms swept away like hurricanes. When these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was like a broken kite. It took him hundreds of meters to stabilize his body. His face was pale and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Boss, how are you?" Bruce Lee''s huge body came to Lu Shaoyou''s side and his ferocious eyes were also very dignified at this time.


    "A little trouble." Lu Shaoyou whispered. The grey robed old man is so strong that Zijin xuanlei can''t do anything about him. Now he can seriously hurt him by using Zijin xuanlei alone. Just facing this person''s triple Wu Zun, he may even reach the peak of the triple Wu Zun, but he can''t do anything about it. He was hurt by it, If it weren''t for the immortal metaphysical body, just myself would be fatal.


    "The cultivation of the eighth king of martial arts has the strength comparable to the peak of the first king of martial arts, and its defense is also strong. It seems that there must be a lot of secrets on your boy, and I just got them today." the old man in grey robe looks at landing Shaoyou and smiles greedily. Lu Shaoyou''s defense and attack must have a lot of secrets, If you can get it by yourself, your strength will increase greatly at that time. You don''t have to take care of your enemies in the future. After you get the phantom green wings, you don''t have to hide all the time. It''s time for revenge. If it weren''t for those people, you wouldn''t be reduced to today''s situation. How can your strength be so.


    When the voice fell, the grey robed old man raised his hand and a claw print in his hand twisted the space. His smile on his mouth was strange. At the same time, his right hand suddenly stretched out, and there were some residual shadows when the claw print moved, and then shrouded in Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, run away"


    Lu Shaoyou felt a palpitation in the lightning. This claw print controlled the whole space. The triple martial arts respected the peak strength, which was absolutely terrible to the extreme. The phantom''s green wings vibrated and retreated rapidly in an instant.


    "You can''t escape." the old man in the grey robe sneered. The paw print suddenly formed a strange arc and tore it off at Lu Shaoyou.


    In the surrounding air, the wind attribute energy suddenly converged quietly. In an instant, the whole huge space was full of strong wind. Lu Shaoyou only felt that he had been wrapped up, and the speed of phantom green wings was greatly reduced. Under the attribute space, he could only barely earn and be controlled by others.


    "Be careful, boss." Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou have long been connected. They feel that the boss is dangerous. Their huge body surges up, and their five claws distort the space. A magnificent golden flame in their mouth suddenly spews out, directly blocking the claw print.


    When the claw print was blocked by the golden flame, it stopped for a moment, made a hissing sound, and spread thick smoke. Unexpectedly, it began to be burned.


    "What kind of flame is this? This monster is so strange." the old man in grey robe looked heavy and shouted, "evil animals are extraordinary, but the level of strength is too low."


    When the cry fell, the grey robed old man''s huge claws collapsed in the distant space, and the claw prints tore the space. Then he directly crushed the magnificent golden flame in the space crack. In the next moment, the grey robed old man''s figure appeared directly over Bruce Lee''s huge body.


    The old man in the grey robe seems to know that Bruce Lee''s turtle shell is very strong. In the majestic wind attribute energy, a palm print burst out and hit Bruce Lee''s head in a rush of thunder.


    The speed was so fast that Bruce Lee could not avoid it. His face changed greatly. Suddenly, his head was retracted into the turtle shell, and his whole body was tightly wrapped.


    "Hum!" the grey robed old man drank coldly, picked up his palm print, and then fell on Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu shell.


    On the Xuanwu God''s shell, there was a dull sound tearing the space, and the whole space trembled. The majestic palm prints fell on the Xuanwu God''s shell, and the momentum spread out rapidly. However, they were borne by the flash of light on the Xuanwu God''s shell. There was no gray robe. The old man could at least break the turtle shell.


    However, the power of this blow also directly smashed Bruce Lee''s huge Xuanwu divine shell into the far air. Where the Xuanwu divine shell passed, the spatial ripple cracked directly in an instant. In the sky, a crack of more than 1000 meters long was exposed and spread. This power can be seen as terrible.

 Chapter 1313

    "Little Dragon." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes spread coldly. Little dragon blocked himself. It is estimated that under this palm, little dragon has a ninth level Xuanwu shell, but it must be hard to feel.


    "Boy, it''s your turn." the old man in grey robe ignored Bruce Lee and fell on Lu Shaoyou wholeheartedly. While talking, an invisible force spread and distorted the huge space directly.


    "Wind attribute space." Lu Shaoyou secretly sank in his heart. In this space, it seems that it is extremely difficult for him to move one step. In this wind attribute space, there is a huge force crushing on himself, which binds him tightly from all directions.


    "Die." the grey robed old man''s eyes sank, sneered, and another claw print came out. Under the claw print, the space directly began to collapse, and generally wanted to be broken.


    "It''s really hard for me to bully." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his fingerprints suddenly raised, and his whole body was suddenly wrapped by an extremely strange atmosphere. In the center of his eyebrows, the white tiger shaped mark glittered, and then a dazzling light burst out.


    A huge tiger roar came out, and the sound echoed in the space sky. Under the tiger roar, I saw that the white light with cyan twinkled instantly turned into a slightly illusory giant beast.


    The huge ferocious beast is blue all over and covered with blue scales like a knife. The blue scales are also covered with concave convex white stripes. In the big mouth, there are sharp sword teeth, sharp claws and a long tail, which are also covered with scales like a knife edge. The eyes of the ferocious beast are like a huge lantern, There is a faint white thunder flickering, and the mouth is slightly open. Unexpectedly, there is a low thunder coming along the throat, which makes people look ferocious and abnormal, and the amazing pressure spreads. The whole body has a great power, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    When the ferocious beast appeared and stared at it, the scales and lightning all over the body churned violently, and a fierce claw print burst out from the forelimb. In an instant, a claw print on the forelimb tore the space, and instantly blocked under the claw print of the grey robed old man in front.


    The two claw prints meet, and the Wutong meteorite collide in general, and the surrounding space is torn to pieces. The amazing wind suddenly swept away, and the two paw prints disappeared at the same time. The hideous monster was still huge, but it also had a direct retreat.


    "The spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger." the old man in gray clothes was shocked, and his eyes stared at the ferocious beast in front of him. This is the peak of the late eighth stage of the terror. The spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger was shocked to the extreme, and said: "no wonder you rushed over. You actually got the animal soul. Good luck boy, you hid it from everyone."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer the grey robed old man''s words and urged the ancient thunder running tiger, but he couldn''t urge all his strength, or even do anything about it. The grey robed old man''s strength was too strong. If he had a double martial respect, he wouldn''t be too afraid, but the triple martial respect was still the peak of the triple martial respect, and the level of martial respect was a gap every other time, This is far from being comparable to the duet Wu Zun.


    "Boss, have you subdued the ancient thunder running tiger?" Bruce Lee''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou again. There was light blood in his huge ferocious mouth. The previous palm print of the old man in gray robe made Bruce Lee suffer some injuries directly. Although it was not serious, he was also injured.


    "Well, how are you?" Lu Shaoyou asked, feeling the smell of Bruce Lee and knowing the general situation of Bruce Lee. With Bruce Lee''s defense, they were also injured.


    "Some small troubles, no big deal." Xiao Long said: "this old man is too strong to deal with, what to do?"


    "You protect yourself and work hard, which is your boss''s strength." Lu Shaoyou said softly, wiping off the blood at the corners of his mouth. Now he can only work hard. In this space, he doesn''t even know where the way out is. In fact, if he really wants to escape, he can''t escape. He has to work hard.


    "Boss, be careful," Bruce Lee said.


    "Do you think the ancient thunder flying tiger can deal with me? If the cultivation of Zun level may be stimulated, it''s hard for me to do anything about you. It''s a pity that your cultivation is not enough to do anything about me. I also took the treasure." looking at the huge ancient thunder Flying Tiger, the old man in grey robe showed his greedy eyes again and got the phantom green wings, And the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger. Although his cultivation level can not be enhanced, his strength may be enough to return to the previous level, or even stronger. His current cultivation level can urge the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger. With the phantom green wings, his power can be imagined. There is also a blood saber and a spirit weapon on the boy. Think about these, The grey robed old man was excited.


    "Boy, you have no way to escape today." the more you think about it, the more excited you are. The grey robed old man''s eyes twinkle slightly, and the overwhelming real Qi rushes out of his body, pushing out a palm print in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. The soul of the ancient thunder running tiger suddenly jumped out, and another claw print directly waved out. In the claw print, the sharp claw tore open five space cracks, tore down hard, and the space ripple cracked, directly waving in front of the old man in grey robe.


    "Break it for me." as soon as the old man in the grey robe drank, the palm print collapsed and directly impacted with the ancient thunder flying tiger claw print. At the first moment of contact, the palm print collapsed directly, and then there was an amazing sound explosion.


    Under the amazing sound of sonic boom, the space exploded directly, and the huge body of the ancient Pentium Tianhu retreated, and the body shape was illusory.


    While the ancient thunder running sky tiger retreated, it stabilized its body with a few steps, roared, and the huge body suddenly swept up and jumped into the sky. The right claw suddenly clawed at the front air again. The front air suddenly exploded and opened. The huge claw print broke through the air with the power of lightning, with amazing authority, and appeared in the air in front of the grey robed old man with a flash.


    "Hum!" the grey robed old man drank coldly again. The ancient thunder running tiger spirit is really powerful. Lu Shaoyou''s urging can have the power of triple martial respect. If you urge it yourself, the power can be imagined, and you immediately want to get the ancient thunder running tiger spirit.


    The cold cry fell, and the old man in the grey robe immediately burst into the sky with a real Qi competition in his hand, and immediately hit the claw print tearing the space.


    Amazing energy explodes in the sky, the space is broken inch by inch, and one soul fights with another. It''s so terrible. Raise your hands and feet to tear the space.


    Swept by the majestic force, the soul of the ancient thunder running tiger was directly shaken back again, and the breath was weaker again.


    "I can''t compete. This person is too strong." Lu Shaoyou looks dignified. This person should be a casual practitioner. Unexpectedly, there are such strong people in the casual practitioner. After all, his level of strength is still too low. It''s not easy to urge the soul of the ancient thunder running tiger beast to this point.


    "Boy, how can you stop and solve you? The spirit of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger is also mine." just for a short moment, the spirit of the beast was shaken back, and the old man in grey robe moved in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant. At the same time, a fist seal was directly smashed out, and the space in front of the fist twisted, revealing a circle of dark space cracks.


    "I have to work hard." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and whispered. The fingerprints quietly formed. In the center of his eyebrows, a purple and gold streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows. The purple and gold streamer converged, and suddenly another figure appeared. It was the big soul baby.


    At this moment, the big soul baby''s eyes opened, with the same deep and bright eyes, a surge of evil spirit spread, and a fist seal in his hand greeted each other in an instant.


    The two fist prints hit each other instantly, within the space. A powerful evil spirit, like a wave, fluctuated rapidly, making people fight the cold war. This evil spirit is too terrible.


    The two punch prints bombarded together, like meteorite collision, with the force to touch the impact of sparks, a wave of terror spread, the whole space began to tremble.


    At the place where the two fist prints collided, a wave of energy light like substance fluctuated wildly. The space became distorted under the collision of such terrible energy light, the space burst, burst into loud sounds like thunder, and the air flow in the space tore open directly.


    Under this fist, the big soul baby was immediately shaken back. Under the great force, the big soul baby was instantly cracked and broken into evil Qi. The evil Qi filled the space, and the whole space was filled with towering evil Qi.


    But the next moment, the towering evil spirit converged, condensed and formed again, and returned to its original state.


    "Separation is impossible. Only the emperor level strong can have separation." at this moment, the grey robed old man also looked at the big soul baby. The towering evil spirit made him cold in his heart. He was still nervous. How could there be such a terrible evil spirit in his figure.


    "Soul body, this is the soul body." the old man in grey robe looked at the big soul baby, and his face was always changing. The strength of this figure is definitely not under a heavy spirit respect. The spread of the magnificent soul force proves that this figure should be the condensation of the soul body.


    "The strength of the big soul baby should be on the body." Lu Shaoyou was moved. The big soul baby suddenly appeared in front of him. He felt that the big soul baby had just hit, and the strength was stronger than the body. There were many soul babies swallowed by the big soul baby, including the Zun level soul baby. At this time, the strength was enough to compete with a heavy spirit respect, but it was not enough to directly fight the grey robed old man.

 Chapter 1314

    "Boy, there are still such means." the grey robed old man visually landed Shaoyou. Although he didn''t know how Lu Shaoyou could have a soul body that was the same as himself, just like a separate body, but it was not simple. Seeing all these extraordinary means, he wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou and get everything. He needed these to enhance his strength now.


    "There''s more." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. On the big soul baby, the fingerprints in his hands were tied.


    "The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the first turn, the second turn, the third turn and the fourth turn." on the big soul baby, the evil spirit was released, and the fine awn in his eyes shot out. An extremely complex handprint suddenly formed, and the surrounding air trembled. An invisible white aperture spread around the big soul baby in an instant. A stream of heaven and earth energy gathered, and a new breath on the big soul baby, It rose steeply.


    Great soul baby''s spiritual skills and martial arts can be displayed. They are the body of evil Qi and residual soul. After being condensed by purple gold xuanlei, they have no strength level and cannot be cultivated alone. They can only enhance their cultivation by swallowing soul baby and evil Qi.


    For a long time, the big soul baby has been swallowing the evil Qi and the breakthrough of the soul baby. The cultivation is even stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s body. At this time, when the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method is applied, the breath still soars. Under the invisible energy of heaven and earth, this momentum is absolutely not vulgar.


    In a short moment, the big soul baby was originally comparable to the breath of a heavy spirit respect. Suddenly, it reached the double spirit respect, but the breath was still extremely unstable. At the spirit king level, one turn of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method can improve about one weight of accomplishments, but at the spirit respect level, four turns can barely improve one weight. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that this is because the big soul baby is not an entity, Or because of the large span of King level and Zun level.


    "The fifth turn of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have time to write. The breath of the big soul baby is not stable at this time. Lu Shaoyou is not satisfied. His mind moves. The hands of the big soul baby are again full of complicated fingerprints. In this space, an invisible energy of heaven and earth comes together again, and an invisible white aperture is dazzling in an instant, Suddenly, the breath of the big soul baby climbed again, five turns in a row. After the breath stabilized at a level, it climbed again, which was a feeling of subsequent weakness and could not climb again.


    At this time, the big soul baby showed ripples and cracks all over his body. The strong breath made Lu Shaoyou palpitate for it. This is the level of respect, which he can''t compare with now.


    "It can only move to five turns." the big soul baby and the body, the corners of the mouth are showing a cold smile radian. At this time, Lu Shaoyou feels the breath on the big soul baby. Although it is not as good as the breath of the peak of the double spiritual respect of Jun Bufan and Yuan Zicheng, it is definitely higher than the general double spiritual respect.


    "How can this soul body be so strange." looking at all this, the old man in grey robe twitched and trembled. This soul body is too strange. It is wrapped with towering evil Qi, which makes people palpitating. It seems that the soul power can soar with it, which is very strange.


    "Boy, no matter what happens today, you''ll be dead." the grey robed old man''s eyes are gloomy. He doesn''t want to delay any more time so that no one will break in again. Maybe the two eight level monsters around the boy are outside. If the two eight level monsters around the boy break in, he will fail to kill the boy.


    The voice fell, and a strong light spewed out again in the hands of the grey robed old man. The terrible energy and the shaking space kept making a dull sound, and a huge palm print quietly emerged in an instant.


    "Hum!" the big soul baby drank coldly, and his eyes quietly turned red. Between the changes of fingerprints, his mind was instantly connected with the soul of the ancient thunder running tiger.


    With the roar of the ancient thunder sky tiger, the blue scales around the body stand up, filled with a trace of lightning, and a breath of palpitation diffuses in an instant. In the strange breath, it directly climbs again, just like being injected with a shot of cardiotonic. There is an unreserved surge of lightning from the body. At the moment of the creeping of the ferocious body, the power of the magnificent animal soul surges, It stings the soul.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou directly asked the big soul baby to urge the soul of the ancient thunder running tiger, and urged the soul of the ancient thunder running tiger with the level of the big soul baby at this time. The power is much stronger than that of the eight heavy spirit king.


    "How could it be so strong." the palm print of the old man in the grey robe condensed, but he felt the ancient thunder running tiger soul with soaring breath, which was also cold in the invisible center. This breath had begun to make him afraid.


    The old man in the grey robe was only surprised for a moment, and then the palm print in his hand carried the majestic energy. He immediately roared down, and then covered half of the space.


    At this moment, the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger was about to attack, and the momentum soared. Under the covetous eyes, the empty claw immediately tore the space and hit the past with an amazing momentum. At the first moment of contact, the paw seal of the ancient thunder flying tiger was torn down, and the palm print of the old man in the gray robe was directly scattered.


    "Hiss!


    One claw tore the palm print, which had not dissipated. The sharp claw tore open five space cracks and tore down the old man in the gray robe again. The space ripple cracked and went directly in front of him.


    Seeing the ancient thunder Flying Tiger''s claw, the old man in grey robe changed his face and dared not neglect it. The real Qi in his body surged quickly, and a powerful fist seal condensed out of thin air and blocked away in an instant.


    Under the amazing sound explosion, the space exploded directly, and the figure of the old man in grey robe was immediately shaken away. Unexpectedly, he could not compete with the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger.


    Far away, as like as two peas, the Lu Shao you and the big soul baby are just like a twin brother. The original eight spirits King urged the ancient thunder and lightning tiger spirit to rival the three heavy weapons. At this time, the big soul baby urged the ancient tiger to go on to move the tiger spirit. The strength was already beyond the old grey robe.


    "Boss, kill the old guy to relieve his anger." Bruce Lee looked at the ancient thunder running tiger spirit, which had the absolute upper hand, and immediately smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body and the big soul baby looked at each other. In their hands, they were quietly fingerprinted. Around the big soul baby, a strange soul energy, accompanied by evil Qi, began to condense quietly.


    At the same time, the huge body of the ancient thunder running sky tiger suddenly jumped into the sky. The huge claw print broke through the air again with the power of lightning. The huge claw print tore through the space with amazing authority. With a twinkling, it appeared again over the old man in grey robe.


    "This boy is weird." I felt that the power of the spirit of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger increased greatly in an instant, and the gray robed old man''s face showed absolute dignity. An overwhelming Qi storm suddenly erupted with himself as the center. In that huge Qi storm, a diffuse energy threat spread and changed the situation in the space, The space ripple was directly torn apart. Such a spectacular scene was actually made by the grey robed old man completely relying on the real Qi in his body. The vast and majestic degree of his real Qi made Lu Shaoyou, who was forming a handprint in the distance, turn pale. The cultivation strength of the triple martial master was really terrible.


    Just for a moment, a real Qi training suddenly shot out of the real Qi storm like an arrow, driving the majestic wind attribute energy. The dazzling light directly penetrated the space, and fiercely fought against the ancient thunder running tiger soul.


    The strong power contained in the genuine Qi competition hit the claw seal, which made the body of the ancient thunder flying tiger animal soul shake slightly, but the old man in the gray robe seemed to feel more uncomfortable. Then the ancient thunder flying tiger animal soul claw seal collapsed again, and the power of the magnificent animal soul surged, and the genuine Qi competition was torn apart.


    Under the two terrible forces, the space became creaking, revealing the dark space cracks. The soul claw prints of the ancient thunder running tiger were grabbed again.


    At this moment, the grey robed old man even arranged a real Qi armor in an instant, covered his whole body, his eyes were shocked, and his body retreated directly.


    Only one of the paw prints of the spirit of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger still fell on him. The paw prints tore the space and poured heavily on the armor. The crisp sound almost sounded.


    The claw print contains extremely powerful power. Zhou Kong of the old man in the grey robe shakes out cracks on the armor, which is immediately scratched by one of the sharp claws and directly tears the armor.


    The grey robed old man''s body retreated directly, and his real Qi armor cracked. A light blood stain appeared from his shoulder to his lower abdomen. The grey robe was torn. This claw was powerful, but it was also countered by the grey robed old man. But it was not easy to feel like this.


    "This person is a little abnormal." Lu Shaoyou always feels that the old man seems to be a little abnormal. The old man seems to be suppressing something. Generally speaking, in the face of strong opponents, he will feel that he has more than his heart but less than his strength. At this time, the old man gives Lu Shaoyou a feeling that he has more than his strength but less than his heart, It seems that the old man has been suppressing his strength. If there were only the cultivation of triple martial arts, the towering claw of the ancient thunder flying tiger would be enough to seriously hurt him, but now it seems that the injury is not too serious, just a skin injury.

 Chapter 1315

    Without much thought, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and the phantom''s green wings fluttered up.


    When the grey robed old man''s figure retreated, a sound of wind and thunder came, and then he immediately looked at the side air. Lu Shaoyou had rushed in an instant.


    "If you want to kill people and seize treasure, you have touched the wrong owner." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. When his figure appeared in the sky, a purple light burst out all over his body. The handprint in his hand had already been formed. In the palm of his right hand, a purple streamer suddenly rotated in the palm of his right hand.


    With the appearance of the purple streamer, the whole sky suddenly spread a strange smell, and suddenly hovered above the high sky. In this short moment, I saw a thick purple thunder cloud in the space. There was an electric light stream in the purple thunder cloud. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly in the surrounding space, A feeling of extreme danger began to spread in mid air.


    "This is" the old man in grey robe felt the smell, and then his face changed greatly. He seemed to think of something. He immediately said, "this is an artifact. It''s an artifact. There''s an artifact on this boy."


    "Hiss." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was raised, the purple thunder xuanding was instantly buckled in the air. The big Ding rotated, and the surrounding space was distorted. The Ding mouth was like a black hole. The purple thunder clouds were surging around. The clouds and clouds in the whole surrounding space changed color, and the thunder clouds were dense. Thunder and thunder filled the palpitating lightning, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it, With the Zizi''s lightning diffuse, inch by inch crack.


    "Purple Gold xuanlei, is it the purple thunder xuanding of Xuantian demon seven thousand years ago." the old man in grey robe was shocked. At this moment, he felt a cold spread from the bottom of his heart. In front of this amazing Lei Wei, his soul would tremble.


    "Zijin xuanlei, go." Lu Shaoyou sneered, and the last handprint came out.


    Everything was just a moment. The purple thunder clouds surged, and suddenly a series of thunder storms rushed out of the thunder clouds, and the dazzling purple gold light poured down. Countless thunders fell from the sky and densely wrapped all the surrounding space. In the sky, an overwhelming purple thunder column exploded, and the sharp sound and explosion of the whole space almost connected into a piece. Where the thunder passed, Space also collapsed, carrying terrible power and directly crashing down.


    The grey robed old man''s eyes were shocked. The majestic wind attribute energy gathered, and the whole body space was instantly wrapped by a wind attribute energy. Then a huge storm shrouded in front of him and protected his body.


    More than ten thunders fell into the storm at the same time. The thunder was so powerful that it haunted the huge storm, but it couldn''t break it. Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation of the eighth king of martial arts at this time urged the purple thunder xuanding. At most, it was just to kill the second warrior and fight the third warrior. It''s not enough to deal with the old man in grey robe.


    "The secret of dark devil separation."


    At the same time, the big soul baby drank loudly, a strange handprint was formed, and the strange light flashed around him. Then the figure was divided into three. On the big soul baby, two soul parts were separated.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has made some achievements in cultivating the dark devil separation secret method of the dark magic statue. This dark devil separation secret method is based on the soul power. The big soul baby is the condensation of residual soul and evil Qi. Naturally, there will be no problem. It is more handy to display and easily condenses two soul separation.


    The two souls are as like as two peas, with the spirit of the great spirit, and the big soul babies. The three figures do not stagnate with the overwhelming pressure, and suddenly they are on the other side of the property of the old grey robe.


    Emerge in an endless stream as like as two peas in the storm of nature. This is the two separation, the same breath and the first separation. What is the way to do this? Thousands of years ago, the boy in front of him was absolutely the most strange and frightening one. The strange and terrifying means were endless.


    Three figures appeared, and one separated on the left. Suddenly, a series of knife shadows surrounded the whole body. The magnificent and fierce breath spread. These knife shadows cut through the ripples of the space, and the whole space trembled under the breath of force. Then the whole person was wrapped in the rotating knife awns, and thousands of knife awns rotated, An invisible wave breath spreads instantly, bringing up a space ripple.


    The sabre awn rotates. At this time, count it carefully. The sabre awn must have more than 5000 channels. At this time, the strength of the split body is the same as that of the big soul baby. When it urges the magic Yan Sabre array, the power is also greatly increased. In the Holy Spirit church, when Lu Shaoyou displays it, it is 3333 channels. At this time, it has reached more than 5000 channels, and the power has increased to another level.


    With a loud cry, more than 5000 Dao mans burst into the sky and flew out in an instant. The Dao mans burst into the sky, implying the number of yin and Yang and Six Harmonies every day. This mysterious Dao mans swept out. In this distorted space, they tore away the traces of space ripples and turned into huge Dao mans light columns. They wanted to tear the space shrouded by the grey robed old man in an instant, However, it is still unable to break the wind attribute defense of the old man in the grey robe, and the power is still a little different.


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul" means that the second way of the big soul baby moves out at the same time, and a magnificent spiritual force surges out. As soon as he steps across, the space fluctuates. In the next moment, a fingerprint breaks through the air. It is this fingerprint, which is filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. When you look at it, the soul should jump with fear and make the soul tremble directly.


    When the fingerprint falls, the space directly cracks along the way, resulting in a waste of space and collapses. Then the fingerprint directly falls into the wind attribute defense storm.


    At this time, the first level spiritual skill at the prefecture level is displayed by the big soul baby. This power level is absolutely terrible. It can barely cope with the triple spiritual respect. The terrible soul attack force surges out without reservation.


    With this fingerprint, the wind attribute energy defense against the storm began to tremble and feel a little shaky.


    A dragon chant and the sound of the sword rang through. In the hands of the big soul baby, the purple and gold light streamed, but the big soul baby was holding the blood killing. The big soul baby had no Dantian air sea and no brain space. It was the remnant soul that should condense with the evil Qi. Because the remnant soul mixed the remnant souls of the martial arts and the spirit, so the spiritual skills and martial arts can be used. They are also connected with the soul of Lu Shaoyou. The two cooperate, They complement each other.


    At the same time, the big soul baby shouted, "blood killing", and suddenly the knife awn suddenly burst out. The overwhelming golden blood color knife awn burst with a sharp and harsh sound, and the whole space trembled directly. The golden blood color knife awn split nine knives at the same time. The nine kilometers of knife awns combined with the potential to break through the air, and burst out a more palpitating golden blood color knife awn, Where the knife awn passes, the space ripple breaks directly.


    At this time, the big soul baby shows the nine air splitting strikes, and the strength cultivation is different from that in the past. The blood killing is a Xuan level martial spirit weapon. When it shows this kind of power, it is more than several times stronger than at the beginning. At this time, even the general two-tier martial masters will definitely look at the palpitation and have enough strength to compete with the three-tier martial masters.


    The blood color saber awn immediately split under the attribute energy storm with a powerful terror. The whole space trembled suddenly with this impact. The wind attribute energy defense storm arranged by the old man in grey robe immediately began to have small cracks and began to crack.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and his fingerprints were pushed out again. When the thunder clouds rolled over, the space suddenly shrank violently. Thunders, like Python after python, rushed out of the purple thunder clouds, tearing the space and bringing a terrible rumbling sound. He hit the wind attribute of the grey robed old man again to defend against the storm. The thunder fell and was in the storm, Filled with a series of purple lights.


    At this moment, in the sky, there are four Lu Shaoyou figures floating and standing at the same time, trapping the old man in the gray robe in the space. The four Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s body, urges the purple thunder xuanding, and the big soul baby holds the "blood killing" to perform the "air breaking nine strikes". The two separate bodies are to perform the "Heaven spirit soul killing finger" and the "magic Yan knife array", with four attack powers, At the Zun level or above, the attack power of the big soul baby''s split air nine strikes, the Tianling soul killing finger and the magic Yan knife array are all above the triple Zun level.


    Under the four attacks, the wind and cloud changes color, the space is torn, and a destructive energy spreads.


    "Isn''t this boy a human being? Is he a demon? The eight heavy king of martial arts, the king of spirit, is so terrible." in the wind attribute storm, the old man in grey robe was shocked. These attacks fell at the same time. With the cooperation of spirit and martial arts, his power even increased greatly. The simultaneous attacks from soul and power made him defenseless and almost unsustainable.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge body surged, his five claws generated clouds, twisted the space, on his ferocious head, the third eye opened, and a huge light column suddenly swept to the space, smashed into the space with the majestic threat of his soul, and severely hit the wind attribute of the grey robed old man to defend against the storm.


    The grey robed old man was already difficult to resist the four terrorist attacks of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Bruce Lee''s attack undoubtedly made him worse and overwhelmed.


    With Bruce Lee''s attack, the spirit of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger roared again, and its huge body rushed directly into the air. The threat of the tiger''s attack was extreme.

 Chapter 1316

    The spirit of the ancient thunder sky tiger directly broke the space, and the lightning streamed all over the body. The fear of strange pressure came down. Even the pupils of the eyes flashed and thundered, as if the whole space was shot into the huge tiger''s eyes, the ferocious mouth opened in an instant, and a huge column of lightning light rushed out.


    The lightning beam rushed out and landed on the old man in Gray''s wind attribute defense storm. It suddenly turned into a bifurcation on the wind attribute defense storm. The lightning beam lingered like white python, tearing the space and spreading the storm.


    Each of the six attacks is extremely powerful. Under Lu Shaoyou''s four terrorist attacks, coupled with Bruce Lee''s attack and the ancient thunder running tiger beast soul attack, the grey robed old man''s wind attribute defense storm began to burst out dazzling light, and then there was a stalemate.


    In the space around the storm, the ripples of the surrounding space directly "click" and break. Suddenly, the whole space is distorted. Under the amazing energy, a dark crack begins to appear in the space.


    At this time, in the dark space crack, a suction force swallowing all things suddenly sucked, and suddenly, the space crack began to explode.


    An invisible energy surged out from the space crack, and its breath was completely released at this moment. The violent atmosphere swept out and the space was turbulent. The power was unmatched. The wind attribute storm of the grey robed old man finally began to crack, just like a firecracker lighting a lead, and then a series of amazing sonic booms continued to be heard, Lu Shaoyou can even see that under the power of terror, the body of the old man in grey robe directly dissipated into fragments.


    Under the joint strike of the six terrorist forces at the same time, the space was directly exploded, revealing a dark space deep hole. The terrible force was swallowed up by the dark space deep hole in an instant, just like a black hole, everything was swallowed up, and disappeared into the space in an instant.


    When everything disappeared and calmed down, the grey robed old man had lost his trace in the front air.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, a stream of blood spewed out directly, and his complexion became extremely pale. Each of the six attack powers consumed a lot. Everything urged by Lingwu and big soul baby at the same time was also consumed on Lu Shaoyou''s body. The secret method of dark devil separation and the nine turn day spirit secret method were either urged or exhausted.


    The light on the big soul baby flashed, and the two souls were instantly reset. Then the big soul baby and the ancient thunder Flying Tiger turned into streamers and entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows at the same time. The "blood killing", "Purple thunder xuanding" and "magic Yan knife array" also entered the body.


    "Boss, are you all right?" Bruce Lee also put away his body, turned into a human form, and came to Lu Shaoyou''s side. He used the attack on the third eye, which consumed a lot. In addition to the injury, he looked pale.


    "Exhausted, some trouble." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He tried his best. This consumption is too big. It''s far from the problem of exhausted. It''s almost his six strongest attacks at the same time. Only then did he kill the old man in grey robe. At this time, he has reached a dangerous point.


    "The old guy is too powerful, but he finally killed him. Boss, your strength is getting stronger and stronger." Bruce Lee smiled.


    "It''s ridiculous that three five and one six wuzuns didn''t do it when they wanted to kill the Buddha." just as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, a voice suddenly sounded behind Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, with the sound of wind and thunder, a huge threat spread out.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned back. In the back space, in the space ripple, a cyan streamer directly came out of the space. With a flash of cyan streamer, it turned into a pair of amazing wings, like a blade. It directly cut through the space, the space ripple, and was cut off by Qi. This amazing breath makes people''s soul tremble directly.


    "Buzzing! Under the blue light, Lu Shaoyou felt the phantom behind him. The green wings immediately spread the sound of wind and thunder, as if they were cheering.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful." Lu Shaoyou slapped Bruce Lee back, and his wings cut the space like lightning. Although Lu Shaoyou struggled extremely, the phantom green wings on his back wanted to approach and go. Lu Shaoyou forced him to suppress it, but it was too late to escape.


    That pair of wings came from the air like a blade, and passed by out of thin air. Lu Shaoyou jumped out, but his legs were directly cut off by Qi. The blood poured out immediately, but in the space, the blood poured out and didn''t fall down. The blood and a pair of broken legs were suspended in the air.


    The sound of severe pain came out, and Lu Shaoyou immediately ejected a blood mist from his mouth. Under such a heavy blow, his face became more pale. His true Qi stopped the blood from the wound. In an instant, his hands grabbed, and his legs in front of him immediately returned to his body. The purple gold light of the wound lingered, which was a good recovery again.


    "Buzzing."


    In a world of difference, Lu Shao as like as two peas, and a blue sky, the energy of the terrible waves surged up, accompanied by a breath of repressed breath. The breath was just like the breath on the wings of a phantom on his back, but the other side urged him to move.


    "Immortal body, this is the original skill of Xuantian demon Zun. You got the purple thunder xuanding. It seems that you also have the original skill of Xuantian demon Zun. Purple thunder xuanding, artifact." A voice fell, and the light of the cyan wings converged. Then, in Lu Shaoyou''s stunned eyes, a pair of cyan light wings expanded out of thin air. The cyan light wings flashed cyan streamers like lightning, threatening and oppressing the space. All around the cyan light wings twisted the space ripples, and condensed a terrible energy, which made people tremble.


    The wings are made of metal. They are impeccable in terms of material, shape and gloss. They are full of flexibility and glittering. The wings are not large, about two meters wide. There are specially arranged cyan light feathers on the half moon arc wings. Each cyan light feather has general rotation ability, slightly fans, and penetrates the space. The space ripples spread around in an arc, At the end of the blue light feather, there is a shred of sharp thorn. The wings stretch and the strong Qi blows out. These wings are also absolute killing tools.


    "The oldest is as like as two peas." the little dragon came to the side of the boss again. He gazed at the phantom wings of the front, and his eyes were horrified. The two wings were exactly the same as the old man.


    "It''s the phantom green wings, and the other half of the phantom green wings." Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. These wings are the other half of the phantom green wings. The phantom green wings have two halves. If they are combined in general, they can be promoted to the level of celestial spirit tools, that is, the artifact level.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou finally knows why this person wants to kill himself. It is estimated that he has seen himself cast the phantom Green Wing. He has been looking for the phantom Green Wing, but he has not heard any news, nor does he know the whereabouts of the broken cloud Reverend. Unexpectedly, he met him in this situation.


    On the green wings of the phantom in the front air, there was a wave, and a white light appeared in an instant. A majestic soul force spread at once. This soul power made Lu Shaoyou invisible again.


    The white awn converged and revealed a virtual shadow of a baby like human figure. From a vast perspective, it was a 70 year old man with deep eyes and Yin and fierce spirit, but it was different from the old man in gray robe just now.


    "Five heavy martial arts respect soul baby." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and tongue. From the breath, the breath of the soul baby has reached the level of five heavy martial arts respect, and even won''t go up and down again. I''m afraid it''s close to the peak of five heavy martial arts respect.


    "Jie Jie, boy, who are you the wind worshipper?" the soul baby appeared on the green wings of the phantom and landed visually. Shaoyou asked.


    "Are you the broken cloud venerable?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the soul baby with amazing soul power. The wind chaser said that the other half of the phantom green wings were on the broken cloud venerable. Five thousand years ago, the broken cloud venerable was the strength of a heavy martial god, but the old man in the grey robe was a triple spirit, and the soul baby was obviously not the person just now, In addition, at this time, the threat of the soul has reached the Wuzhong martial respect. Lu Shaoyou seems to think of something in his mind.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know me. Are you the disciple of the old guy chasing the wind?" the soul baby glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Broken cloud Reverend, have you been killed once? The triple warrior just now is just the body you lost." Lu Shaoyou looks at the soul baby and asks in surprise. During the fight, the old man in grey robe seems to have more strength than heart. He has been suppressing his strength. Lu Shaoyou always feels strange. At this time, he wants to understand that the soul baby is not the old man in grey robe, The old man in the grey robe was only robbed and abandoned. The cultivation of the triple Wu Zun was robbed and abandoned by the fifth Wu Zun. Because the triple Wu Zun''s body can''t bear the power of the fifth Wu Zun, he always has more strength than his heart. Once all the energy is released, the body can''t bear it, and he will still retreat violently.


    "Yes, I was besieged by four enemies three hundred years ago, three five and one six. I was not afraid of them. I had phantom green wings. It was not too difficult to leave. Unfortunately, I was ambushed by them. I was killed by them. But the soul baby had phantom green wings and left smoothly. Finally, I had no choice but to leave It''s a waste that just broke through the triple martial respect. "

 Chapter 1317

    While talking, the broken cloud venerable showed cold eyes, and the enemies themselves must not let go.


    "It''s true." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. At this time, the soul baby state of the broken cloud Zun is afraid to be stronger than the body state. The body of the triple Wu Zun can''t bear the strength of the five fold Wu Zun at all, so the broken cloud Zun has been suppressing his strength, but now when he returns to the soul baby state again, his strength will be stronger.


    "Boy, you really surprised me. The purple thunder xuanding of Xuantian demon is all on you. There are many strange means. The spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger and the cultivation of the eight heavy king of martial arts can kill the peak cultivators of the three heavy martial arts and the immortal body. It''s a demon." the soul child of the broken cloud Zun said coldly: "If I had lost the quadruple martial arts instead of the triple martial arts, you wouldn''t have been able to do anything about me. You ruined my flesh. I still want to thank you, because I''ve changed my mind now."


    "Do you want to take me away?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank when he heard the words of the broken cloud master.


    "Jie Jie, you''re smart." the cloud breaker sneered and said, "yes, it''s good to take you away. Integrate your phantom green wings. At that time, the purple thunder xuanding will also be mine."


    "I''m the eighth king of martial arts. If you take me away, my body will only explode and die. Don''t think about it." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Boy, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. I''ve heard of the purple thunder xuanding. It was said that the Xuantian demon Zun has incomparable defense and can be called immortal. Even if you break your hands and feet, you can recover instantly. I think it must be related to the purple thunder xuanding. Your body is not under the Wu Zun and can be called immortal. I''m afraid it won''t hurt your soul Something will happen. Therefore, if I take you away, your body will definitely be able to bear it. Although it is only the body of the eightfold king of martial arts, I will have two artifacts at that time. In addition, I will urge the spirit of the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger in the later stage of the eighth stage, and its power will be greatly enhanced. I''m afraid its strength will be much stronger than that in my heyday. Jie Jie, so I really want to thank you for destroying my body , your body is much better than that of the triple martial master. "The broken cloud master sneers constantly. The body of the boy in front of him is not worse than that of the master. He is also covered with treasure. All this will be his own right away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. This guy really wanted to take away himself. He could see everything about himself. He was worthy of being a strong man of the five respects. Now he was almost unable to resist and exhausted. He was definitely not an enemy. Even in his heyday, he was afraid he could not do anything about the soul baby of the broken cloud venerable.


    "I don''t know whether the soul bandits can resist." this person wants to take away himself. If he is an ordinary person, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care at all, but this person is a strong person with five martial arts. Although Lu Shaoyou knows that the golden knife is extraordinary, he is not sure whether he can resist the soul baby of five martial arts.


    "Boss, what should we do? We can''t escape. If only uncle Heiyu were there." Bruce Lee heard the news and showed absolute dignity in his eyes.


    "It''s up to you to say that." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. If Heiyu was there, he could kill the broken cloud venerable. Unfortunately, Heiyu wasn''t there.


    "Boy, come here. If you lose you and get the artifact, I don''t need to hide under my own name anymore." the cloud breaker''s eyes sank, the soul baby sneered, the phantom''s green wings vibrated, and the sound of wind and thunder rushed forward with the mighty soul.


    "Bruce Lee, get out of the way first. This guy may not be able to help me." Lu Shaoyou said. His eyes sank, and the phantom green wings behind him quickly flapped their wings and fled.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t escape. The phantom green wings are one and spiritual. Whoever urges them will have great powers. Take your phantom green wings first and see how you run." The cloud breaking Master said, there was an energy shake on the soul baby, and then the space ripple opened beyond the light of the phantom''s green wings. The magnificent energy shake directly made people tremble. A magnificent power spread out, and the wings spread out. Strong awns spread over each wing.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom has green wings and the sound of wind and thunder. It''s like being summoned. It''s going to be possessed.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. His phantom green wings violently broke away from his control and were about to get out of his control.


    "Jie Jie, whose power is strong, and the general phantom green wings will be the last one, boy, you are weaker." the broken cloud Zun sneered.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it. The phantom green wings on his back finally broke away from control, and then turned into a cyan streamer. In a gust of wind and thunder, he immediately met the general phantom green wings controlled by the cloud breaker.


    Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou was powerless. Under the call of another general phantom Green Wing, the phantom Green Wing was not under his control at all.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, the two phantom green wings happily stood in the air, as if celebrating the reunion after a long separation. Then the two phantom green wings began to overlap with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Hoo Hoo!


    The two wings overlap, and the violent distortion of space makes a sound like a storm. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of the whole space is becoming more and more intense.


    Between the two wings overlap, the power climbs closer and closer, and the eyes of the soul baby of the cloud breaker are quietly red. Lu Shaoyou is looking at the phantom green wings that overlap closer and the power climbs, and even his breathing has become much heavier.


    With the overlapping of the two wings and the increasingly distorted space, Lu Shaoyou felt an extremely terrible energy fluctuation in the strange sound like a strong wind. This fluctuation was extremely majestic. It was like a phantom Green Wing, and there was a feeling that the energy was going to be crazy and thin.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this moment, the two wings finally perfectly overlapped. On the green wings of the phantom, the strong light burst out, and the twisted space suddenly solidified. Then, under the sound of the "whistling" wind, the twisted space burst into countless small space fragments like fragile glass.


    At this moment, the two phantom green wings also suddenly overlapped and merged into one. The blue light, wind and thunder made a great work, and a thrilling force of heaven and earth soared. In this space, there is an overwhelming energy of heaven and earth, which is absorbed in an instant.


    The overwhelming energy is like a storm, sweeping around, and the whole space is overturned. The majestic breath makes people cold.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the phantom green wings in front of him. Such a terrible movement would make him feel small. His breath was different from before.


    The huge "buzzing" wind and thunder roared up on the phantom''s green wings. The sound was melodious and low, with a breath that made people tremble. The breath was nearly stable. Then an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was gradually beginning to surge. The surging breath made Bruce Lee feel frightened.


    When the terrible surging breath is accompanied by a depressing breath fluctuation, people feel absolute repression in their hearts.


    "Artifact, promoted to heaven level." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a shocking color. At this time, the blue light spread on the green wings of the phantom, like a lightning flash, threatening and oppressing the space. At the same time, it condensed a terrible and thrilling energy. The edge of the green wings of the phantom distorted all the spatial ripples, and even along the beautiful arc, there was a beautiful arc dark circle, which made people palpitating and sad The breath of palpitation spread around with the space ripple.


    "Fusion of two wings, promotion of artifact, Jie Jie." seeing all this, the soul baby of the broken cloud Zun also kept laughing loudly. At this time, he also felt shocked by the majestic power on the phantom Green Wing. The speed of the phantom Green Wing at the artifact level can be imagined.


    "Boy, you are really my lucky star. I''m really lucky with the promotion of phantom green wings, your purple thunder xuanding and immortal body, and the ancient thunder running tiger spirit at the peak of the late eighth stage." The cloud breaker looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sneer. With the speed of the phantom green wings, the attack power of the purple thunder xuanding and the ancient thunder flying tiger spirit, and the boy''s abnormal defense, he could be called an immortal body. He got all this. At that time, how can several people do for themselves.


    "Now it''s your turn." the voice of the broken cloud Reverend fell, and the ferocious soul baby immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou, but in a short blink, he directly broke into the air in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou ran away quickly, but it was an invisible huge road. The force of space that he could not resist bound him in it.


    "You are exhausted. I''m afraid you can''t use those strange means. You can''t escape in front of me." while talking, the cloud breaker has reached Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee yelled and was about to pounce.


    "You strange monster is not weak, so it''s good to keep it as your own mount." the soul baby of the broken cloud Zun waved his hand and wrapped it with a force of space, which directly shook Bruce Lee away.


    "Bruce Lee, get out of the way. This guy may not be able to do anything about me." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came to Bruce Lee''s mind.

 Chapter 1318

    "Boy, your body is weird enough to bear my soul baby. You can use it for me in the future, and everything you have is mine." at this moment, the soul baby of the cloud breaking master appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again. Under the constraints of the power of space, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t move at all.


    The cloud breaker sneered, and the soul baby turned into a strong soul light ferociously, which suddenly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t move. He could only watch the soul baby of the broken cloud Zun enter his mind. While the broken cloud Zun entered his mind, Lu Shaoyou showed a sneer, but his eyes were also mixed with dignified color. The magnificent soul energy of the broken cloud Zun had gone straight into his mind.


    "You bastards, wait for me. I''ll come back and settle accounts with you soon." the voice of the broken cloud Reverend came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind and rushed straight into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. When he was about to enter the soul space, he was suddenly stunned. Suddenly there was a strange sound of breaking the wind. He immediately looked at the front and his face changed greatly.


    At this moment, the cloud breaker saw the front sky, and a golden awn filled it. In the golden awn, there was a towering evil spirit Bi people, which made him tremble directly. Under this breath, he felt that he was like a mole ant.


    In the next moment, in the shock of the broken cloud venerable, a golden blade came out, and the blade appeared. The whole space was shining with a golden blade, mixed with a towering evil spirit.


    "What is this thing? It''s so strong. The boy''s mind space is strange." the broken cloud Reverend''s face changed greatly. Under the golden blade, a palpitation breath that he couldn''t resist collapsed. In front of this breath, he also felt that he was like a mole ant, and then he was about to plunder and flee.


    But the cloud breaker wanted to escape quickly, but he couldn''t move at all. Under the golden light, his whole body was shrouded in it, and he had no resistance at all.


    "How could this happen? What the hell is this?" the cloud breaker was shocked, and the overwhelming soul energy rushed out with all his strength, but all this seemed to be in vain.


    In the next moment, a golden blade was like a chop from the sky, and then it was directly chopped off his soul baby body.


    At this moment, the broken cloud venerable can only watch the golden blade cut down, and a palpitation spreads from the depths of his soul. His five fold Wu Zun soul baby has no resistance. At this moment, the broken cloud venerable never dreamed that he would end up like this, seizing and giving up an eight fold Wu King. The boy has this mysterious and terrible thing on his body, He couldn''t resist, and the boy pretended to run for his life, so that he didn''t notice any accident and entered this mind.


    In an instant, the broken cloud Zun felt that he was wronged. He was almost wronged to death. Three five fold Wu zuns and one six fold Wu Zun didn''t kill himself. Who could have thought that one five fold Wu Zun would take away an eight fold Wu King, but he met this kind of thing.


    But it was too late to regret all this, and I couldn''t escape. In the electro-optic flint room, the soul body of the cloud breaker was directly split into two parts, and then turned into countless fragments. The soul fragments were instantly sucked into the center of the mind space by a huge force. The countless soul fragments were being swallowed up by the golden knife at an extremely fast speed.


    At this time, the little soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind is also rotating rapidly. This soul fragment is absorbed by ecstasy. The big soul baby is not idle. This soul fragment is extremely majestic. However, the soul fragments absorbed by the little soul baby and the big soul baby are far inferior to the golden knife. Compared with the golden knife, that is, a little witch sees a big witch, Only one percent of the benefits can be obtained. However, the soul fragments of the soul body of the five heavy Wu Zun are extremely huge. It is enough for the small soul baby and the big soul baby to absorb a little.


    Lu Shaoyou was suspended in the air, his eyes closed, and his whole body immediately lingered under an invisible white aperture.


    Bruce Lee stared at the boss in horror. His face looked uneasy. He didn''t know what was happening in the boss''s mind at this time. He could only wait and didn''t dare to disturb. Just through the blood contract, Bruce Lee vaguely felt that the boss seemed to be in no danger.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou swallowed the magnificent soul fragments in his mind. It was about three hours later that all the magnificent soul fragments were swallowed by the golden knife. The general soul babies were swallowed by the golden knife in a moment, which also shows the strength of the soul babies of the cloud breaking master.


    At this moment, after the golden knife swallowed the soul fragment of the broken cloud venerable, its luster seems to have some subtle changes again. It is invisible that the luster should be brighter, but there is no change in other aspects.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou opened his closed eyes in an instant. His eyes twinkled like the brightest stars. His breath almost made people feel that there was an obvious difference from a few hours ago. The soul baby devouring the cloud breaking master, although it was only a trace of soul power of the soul baby of the five heavy martial master, However, the little soul baby and the big soul baby have also received a lot of benefits, and the soul power has been enhanced again. The soul power of the five fold Wu Zun soul baby is strong enough for the eight fold spirit king.


    Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied and happy with the enhancement of his soul power, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. What is this golden knife? Even the soul baby of Wuzhong wuzun was directly split into pieces like a mole ant under the golden knife, which was terrible.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou was worried about whether the soul baby golden knife of Wuzhong wuzun could support it. Now it seems that his worry is superfluous. Even the soul baby of Wuzhong wuzun is completely ignored.


    "Boss, how are you?" when Bruce Lee, who had been uneasy for several hours, saw the boss open his eyes and asked with worry.


    "Done, the broken cloud Zun is completely dead." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. Anyway, the broken cloud Zun is completely dead, he is safe, and he has got a lot of benefits at the same time.


    "Boss, this old guy is powerful. How did you handle it?" Bruce Lee asked in surprise, feeling that the boss is getting more and more powerful now.


    "I don''t know for a moment, but I''ll talk about it later." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the tip of his nose. At the moment, he looked at the phantom green wings in the front air. The phantom green wings were promoted to artifact, and will be his own in the future. The speed of the phantom green wings at the prefecture level has been called abnormal. At this time, the phantom green wings at the artifact level, Lu Shaoyou guessed, I''m afraid the speed has reached a new level.


    Looking at the phantom green wings, Lu Shaoyou can even feel the soul connection. Half of his phantom green wings have been taken away. His soul mark has not been eliminated, but has been suppressed by the broken cloud Zun. Once the broken cloud Zun dies, his soul mark will be eliminated. Therefore, the phantom green wings belong to himself and really belong to himself.


    The phantom''s green wings hovered in the air, and the huge wind and thunder of "buzzing" came out in a melodious and low voice, with a breath that makes people''s soul vibrate and surge. The surging breath, accompanied by a depressing breath fluctuation, makes everyone feel absolute repression in their hearts.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. The phantom''s green wings suddenly turned into a dazzling blue light and instantly entered Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that there seemed to be a magnificent energy drilling into his body. In an instant, it spread into his own Dantian air sea. At the same time, a message also rushed directly into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    In the Dantian gas sea, as soon as the phantom Green Wing entered, it immediately caused the reaction of purple thunder xuanding. At this time, the two artifacts seemed to pull each other and made a buzzing sound. Lu Shaoyou felt that a magnificent energy directly poured out from the phantom Green Wing and collapsed in his Dantian gas sea. This energy is the energy of the artifact.


    With the pouring and surging of this energy, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that the Dantian Qi was filled with Haydn. The energy poured out by the phantom green wings seemed to be the terrible energy wave that spread when the wings were just fused, including the absorbed energy of heaven and earth in the space.


    This energy poured directly from the phantom green wings into the Dantian gas sea, which made Lu Shaoyou feel that the Dantian gas sea was about to expand. This energy seemed to be filtered by the phantom green wings. It was extremely refined and magnificent, and the Dantian gas sea was filled with inflation in an instant, which made Lu Shaoyou feel a sharp pain.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula, refining." there was no way. With such magnificent and pure energy, Lu Shaoyou immediately suspended in the air and sat cross legged with his instinct, and began to refine rapidly. In an instant, his whole body was covered with a yellow awn.


    When the yin-yang Lingwu formula works, the majestic pure energy is refined in an instant, directly in the Dantian gas sea, and also directly in the Dantian gas sea.


    This pure energy may be due to the filtration of artifact. After a circle of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it directly turns into pure Qi. This speed is like a flood pouring. However, in this refining process, the magnificent energy pouring out from the green wings of the phantom still makes Lu Shaoyou feel great pain from the impact in the Dantian gas sea. From the outside, It can be seen that Lu Shaoyou''s belly is like ten thousand animals rushing and crashing.

 Chapter 1319

    "Is the boss breaking through?" Bruce Lee''s eyes were puzzled. The sudden movement of the boss caught him a little unprepared, but he always followed the boss, felt that the breath on the boss was still soaring, and guessed that the boss might be breaking through.


    The magnificent energy in the phantom green wings in the body is full of, and the impact of the Dantian air sea directly hurts. Lu Shaoyou endured the pain. If he didn''t have an immortal metaphysical body, he really couldn''t bear the impact of the magnificent energy.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was also immersed in the energy of refining the phantom green wings. The energy was pure and majestic. In Bruce Lee''s anxiety, the continuous refining lasted for nearly 20 hours and two days.


    In severe pain, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in refining energy. In this state, he didn''t have much concept of time, and forgot that he was in this strange space at this time. Time passed like quicksand.


    Bruce Lee has been uneasy. I don''t know when to start. Lu Shaoyou''s breath intensifies and climbs. I don''t know when the spatial ripple begins to fluctuate. An earthy yellow light shines brightly.


    With the change of "the boss is going to make a formal breakthrough", Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, he knew that the boss began to make a formal breakthrough.


    A moment later, the earthy yellow light shrouded around Lu Shaoyou became more and more intense, and a trace of yellow light gradually appeared on his skin. Suddenly, there was an invisible energy of heaven and earth in this strange space.


    In the sky, I don''t know where the heaven and earth energy comes from. A stream of heaven and earth energy becomes extremely turbulent. The invisible heaven and earth energy condenses rapidly, just like a vortex formed on Lu Shaoyou''s head. Finally, it is poured into his body.


    At this moment, space trembled, and circles of space ripples were immediately pushed out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Under the continuous perfusion of the invisible heaven and earth energy of this strange day, the energy fluctuation of the invisible heaven and earth in the sky is becoming more and more intense. Hundreds of millions of pores are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian is in the sea. At this time, the five color Wudan rotates and absorbs pure energy. In the phantom''s green wings, the magnificent energy is pouring faster. With the absorbed energy of heaven and earth, it turns into a huge vortex in the Dantian gas sea.


    This energy infusion lasted for a short time. Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai heard a low sonic boom, and his breath soared instantly. At this moment, the invisible energy of the world around him also poured away violently. Lu Shaoyou''s breath broke through the bottleneck and reached a new height.


    "The eldest brother is the ninth king of martial arts." in the distance, Bruce Lee looked at him and smiled.


    The energy of heaven and earth dissipated gradually, and when the last invisible energy dissipated out of thin air, everything around began to calm down, the space ripple began to stop fluctuating like a calm wave, and all eyes began to become clear. At this time, in the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings were still pouring energy, which forced Lu Shaoyou to refine rapidly, This majestic energy can no longer cause severe pain to Lu Shaoyou. Breaking through the ninth king of martial arts, the Dantian gas sea expands again, and the more energy it can bear.


    I don''t know how huge the energy in the phantom green wings is, and it didn''t calm down until more than ten hours later. In the Dantian gas sea, the last trace of energy pouring out of the phantom green wings has been refined by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s breath at the moment has also solidified and stabilized at the level of the ninth king of martial arts, and approached a lot backward.


    Eh, Bruce Lee was surprised to land visually and swim less. Naturally, he could feel that the boss''s breath at this time was much thicker and more continuous than that of the general jiuzhong king. The sense of massiness was by no means that the general jiuzhong king could do.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s continuous, thick and powerful breath around him also converged closer and closer. A mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled deeply from his body, and his closed eyes slowly opened. The deep eyes became brighter and brighter, which made people uneasy when they looked at it.


    "The king of Jiuchong martial arts is a joy of surprise." feeling the multiplied Qi in his body, Lu Shaoyou also raised the corners of his mouth and outlined a trace of satisfaction smile. This breakthrough was completely an accident. Unexpectedly, the phantom green wings promoted to the artifact level can also bring such benefits to the master.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he can''t break through by relying on the energy in the phantom green wings alone. Among them, there are also the reasons why he absorbed and swallowed many fire boas in the strange channel. From the eighth king of Wu to the ninth king of Wu, his Dantian gas sea is extremely huge, so he wants to break through, Undoubtedly, it is equivalent to the energy required for the general heavy warrior to break through.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also felt that he did not seem to be affected by his state of mind, and his breath level soon stabilized. Lu Shaoyou guessed that this might be related to his taking Yanling Tianguo. His state of mind is very stable now. Maybe more breakthroughs in the future will not have much impact on the foundation of his state of mind.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes again and a piece of information appeared in his mind. This piece of information was a piece of information brought by the re fused phantom green wings when they entered the Dantian gas sea.


    Peeping at this information, Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled and knew that the phantom green wing that broke through the artifact level was far from comparable to the original phantom Green Wing at the prefecture level. The real function of the phantom Green Wing is not only as simple as speed, but also has the great power to cut through space even if it is urged by the king of Wu level.


    In addition to its own strength, the biggest difference between the level of respect and the level of King Wu is also the power of space. The level of King Wu can control the power of space. At the level of respect, it can break through the space, or move in a blink, and directly tear open the ripples of space. The speed is so fast that people can''t be found, This cannot be done at the level of King Wu in any case.


    The phantom Green Wing has this power. Even if it is urged by the king of Wu, it can do it. If it is a strong person, it will be even more. The speed will naturally be terrible. The speed of the phantom Green Wing at the prefecture level is already so terrible. It can be imagined that the artifact level is.


    In addition, there is another news that shocked Lu Shaoyou. In addition to being a flying artifact, the phantom green wing can also be used as an attack artifact. The phantom Green Wing breaks through the artifact level, and the volume can change freely. Each wing is also a killing weapon. It can stimulate the phantom green wing, and ten thousand feathers can break up the space, Cut your opponent into pieces in space.


    "Good artifact, get rich." Lu Shaoyou was very happy. Unexpectedly, in addition to the horror of speed, the phantom green wing can also be used as an attack artifact. There is no doubt that he has one more attack artifact. At this time, he has two artifact and his strength has reached the ninth king of martial arts. His strength can be described as great progress.


    Lu Shao''s wandering spirit spied into the Dantian gas sea and was surprised to find that the phantom Green Wing had just poured energy into his Dantian gas sea, but at this time it was absorbing energy from his Dantian gas sea.


    It was slightly guessed that Lu Shaoyou quickly realized that the phantom green wings broke through the artifact level and absorbed a lot of heaven and earth energy. Originally, there was also the energy left by the cloud breaking master, which poured out naturally. After being refined by himself, he supported himself to rebuild. At this time, he was also nourishing by absorbing the energy in his Dantian gas sea.


    The mind peeps into the phantom Green Wing. The phantom Green Wing is a huge space filled with rapid and majestic wind attribute energy. The sound of wind and thunder roars in the space, showing a huge power. In a space, it immediately attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention.


    Lu Shaoyou peeped away, but he had several storage rings. A moment later, when Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again, these storage rings appeared in his hands. His mind peeped away, but there was no prohibition. Obviously, these storage rings were not owned by the cloud breaking master alone, but they were extremely rich, It turns out that there are many prefecture level primary martial arts and spiritual skills, as well as two yellow level martial spirit tools and a Xuan level soul tool. There are also a lot of other medicinal materials. It seems that they are obtained in this space. However, although these medicinal materials are precious, compared with the medicinal materials obtained from Pan ASPs, it is a small Witch to see a big witch, just a drop in the bucket.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" Bruce Lee smiled and frowned when he saw the boss. He came forward and asked in doubt.


    "It''s all right. I broke through again carelessly." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that he was the king of jiuzhong martial arts. At this time, the real Qi surged in the vast Dantian gas sea in his Dantian gas sea, and the power was eager to try.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that if he relied on his own strength, he would definitely be able to fight against Yizhong wuzun. Although there was a huge gap between jiuzhong Wuwang and Yizhong wuzun, he only had a huge Dantian gas sea. He also had absolute confidence in crossing this gap. As for the practitioners at the same level, he was now completely not afraid, Even if you meet the nine heavy king of heaven, you can kill him directly.

 Chapter 1320

    If the warrior''s level strength is exhausted, there will be no problem to fight against the triple warrior. As for the big soul baby and the double cultivation means of spiritual and martial arts, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to guess. The big soul baby''s strength has been used. If he does his best, there will be no problem to kill the triple warrior. His cultivation level, It has not yet reached the level of Zunji strongman, but its strength has reached the level of Zunji strongman club.


    "Boss, we''d better go to the tower first. We''ve been here for three days. It''s better to go out early. It''s estimated that Xintong and uncle Heiyu are looking for us." Bruce Lee said.


    "What, three days?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. For three days, he was afraid that Xintong and Heiyu were already worried.


    Looking at the gray space in the front space, a nine story tower palace appeared, standing in this space like a mountain, and a desolate and lasting breath spread.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The whole space is a vast void. Only the nine storey tower in the front space stands, which is very strange.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his figure jumped up in an instant. Several jumps appeared in front of the big tower.


    The big tower, like a black dragon with its head held high, rushes straight into the sky and stands in the void. In front of it, there is a huge circular gate. Inside the gate, there is an eternal breath, which seems to have existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    The pagoda is made of unknown material. It is simple and has no breath fluctuation, but it makes people feel depressed.


    "Zhou" Lu Shaoyou looked at the gate of the tower. One font engraved on the door was a word of Zhou, and the others were a glory without any trace.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful," Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee behind him, hesitated, and then stepped slowly into the tower.


    As he stepped into the tower, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a wave in his heart. There was also a wave in the tower.


    "EH." when he looked into the tower, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The space in the tower was completely beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. The tower was extremely empty and the whole space fluctuated, almost causing a sense of space-time disorder.


    "Boss, what is this place?" Bruce Lee was also very confused in this space.


    "I don''t know, this space is very strange." Lu Shaoyou frowned. In the big tower, he seemed to have a feeling that he couldn''t speak clearly. In short, he felt very strange.


    "Look outside, boss." Bruce Lee suddenly saw a voice of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned around when he heard the speech. The space outside the tower had disappeared. There was nothing outside the tower, and the space was corrugated. It seemed that he had reached the end of the space.


    At the same time, the space in the tower flashed a wave, and then a strange ring appeared in the front space. The ring was simple in color and was a reduced version of the word "Zhou".


    "Is this one of the treasures?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. According to the ancient map, he entered the small hall. At this time, he saw the strange space. It seems that there must be something abnormal. The ring should be extraordinary, and the shape is also strange.


    Hesitating, Lu Shaoyou immediately spread a yellow awn in his hand and caught the ring in front of him without any resistance.


    This ring is completely a word "Zhou". Lu Shaoyou saw such a strange ring for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou goes away with his mind peeping, but he finds that he can''t peep in at all. This ring has an invisible power to refuse his mind peeping.


    "Do you want to recognize the Lord first?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. A drop of blood essence in his hand had entered the Zhou shaped ring on his index finger.


    At this moment, the ring suddenly trembled, and then the surrounding space coagulated for a moment. The next moment, it turned into a huge and strange light, and Lu Shaoyou was enveloped in it.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had time to return to his mind. The speed is too fast. He suddenly sees a flower in front of him. Then he is filled with a dazzling and strange light, and his eyes can''t look straight.


    A strange light energy filled Lu Shaoyou. Without warning, the strange light instantly drilled into his hand that had just dropped blood.


    This strange light shrouded in Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou seems to be in a huge dazzling space, which is extremely dazzling and makes people feel like a disorder of time and space.


    "It''s been 533300 years, and finally someone came." at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt the dazzling light ahead, and a very illusory figure appeared faintly. The figure was magnificent, tall and straight, with an air of holding the sky. His eyes were as bright and soft as the bright moon, his long silver hair was windless and automatic, with an old breath, He came to himself lightly.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Shaoyou immediately had a familiar feeling. This sound was the domineering old voice in the soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger.


    "Boy, I''ve seen you." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes secretly and then saluted the illusory figure in front of him. With Lu Shaoyou''s current knowledge, he naturally knew that this was a remnant soul. This remnant soul had been left for more than half a million years. It was incredible. Looking at this remnant soul figure, it was clear that there was no threat, but people looked at it, If it is a huge peak, it is generally unshakable.


    "Boy, you''re polite." the old figure and the illusory figure stood with their hands on their backs, watching the landing Shaoyou. It seems that they can clearly know what Lu Shaoyou thinks in his heart, and said "You''re wrong. My remnant soul is too weak to survive for more than 500000 years. It''s only in the outside world. My remnant soul has only been here for more than 10000 years. If no one comes in within 20000 years, my remnant soul will dissipate. My more than 20000 years here are equivalent to millions of years in the outside world. I didn''t expect that someone would come in for more than 10000 years It''s too late. "


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The old man seemed to be able to see through what he thought. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was also very surprised by the old man''s words. 20000 years inside is a million years outside.


    "Are you surprised? In fact, there''s nothing strange. You got the spirit of the flying Thunder Tiger left by the emperor. Unexpectedly, you found the first treasure left by the emperor. This treasure was originally obtained from a mysterious secret place without any name, but I named it ''Tianzhou ring''. It''s a mysterious thing and a heavy treasure. I''m also because of it In order to get this thing, I can have a chance to break through to the imperial level, but I can''t escape that call and break through that level. Finally, relying on this "Tianzhou ring", I let my body escape with my body. But I was badly hurt. Even my body can''t escape and has to disappear. "


    The voice fell, and the old man''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou like a bright moon.


    "The emperor level strongman can''t escape the call and break through that layer, and the emperor level strongman will fall." Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he heard the speech. It''s incredible that the emperor level strongman will fall.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a huge wave in front of him. When he looked up, the figure in front of him had disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that this remnant soul figure had appeared silently in front of him, and a claw print fell on his head. He had no resistance at all. In front of the remnant soul, he didn''t feel any pressure, but he had no resistance, and he couldn''t lift his strength all over his body.


    "Two artifacts, eh, how could it be that they are both spiritual and martial arts, and what is this?" The old man was peeping into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Just peeping into the existence of spiritual power, he suddenly felt a golden light rushing up. This smell made him directly afraid. Suddenly his face changed, and then his illusory body became more and more illusory. He immediately let go and retreated.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the "buzzing" of the golden knife spread the sound of wind and thunder. Just rushed out to the edge of the mind space, but he lost his goal. He was still looking for something reluctantly. It seemed that he was very interested in the external soul force and lost his goal. The golden knife seemed to be unwilling. He circled twice in the mind space After that, he returned to the little soul baby. Jin mang converged and everything returned to normal.


    "Elder, what do you want to do?" Lu Shaoyou resumed, immediately stepped back and looked alert.


    "Don''t be nervous, I can''t take you away with a remnant soul, and I won''t take a little king of martial arts." the old man sighed and landed in Shaoyou way.


    Looking at the old figure, Lu Shaoyou felt a little relieved. It seemed that the old man was just trying to test himself. No matter how strong the ancient strong man was, a remnant soul could not take away himself. If the soul baby soul body, he would be worried.


    "I didn''t expect that you are a double cultivator of spirit and martial arts and have two artifacts. Are artifacts so worthless now? A king of martial arts can also have artifacts, not ordinary artifacts, and the smell just now. It''s strange. It''s strange."

 Chapter 1321

    The old man''s eyes looked very confused. Then he suddenly showed his pure light and stared at Lu Shao''s path: "I''ve just investigated you. Your foundation is very strong and your state of mind is also very stable. It''s absolutely rare. Being able to go all the way here also proves that you have no problem with your strength and talent. It''s also fate with me. The first treasure Tianzhou ring belongs to you. Do you want to get the second treasure left by the emperor?"


    Although Lu Shaoyou was a little wary, he smelled the speech and looked at it. He didn''t think about it: "of course you want it."


    "I''m telling you the truth, but you know, a treasure before my life is this'' Tianzhou ring '', but a treasure after my death can''t be given away casually. Even if you enter it, you can''t get it. Everything is designed by the emperor." Cang Laoshen said.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was a remnant soul in the dark, which had been designed long ago.


    "Elder, you told me this, didn''t you have the conditions to tell me?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, looked at the old figure and asked. I''m afraid the ancient strong man also had the conditions to give the treasure to others, even if it was for someone else.


    "It''s very clever. Yes, if you want to get my second treasure, you must worship me as a teacher and become my disciple." the old man smiled and looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. How could he be a teacher? That''s how his first master, the holy hand, came. It''s hard not to be this ancient strong man. He also hopes to restore him to his flesh.


    "Senior, I already have several masters." Lu Shaoyou said slowly. "How can a strong person have only one master? It''s not a problem that a strong person can be forged through constant training and understanding." the old man said to Shaoyou: "Now you have any questions, but I want to remind you that if you want to worship me as a teacher, you must be sincere. If you just want to get the treasure, you will taste the bitter fruit. Therefore, you must think clearly."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man with a broken soul. Without much hesitation, he knocked his head three times. "Disciple Lu Shaoyou paid a visit to the master."


    "Ha ha" the old man laughed heartily, and then his sleeve and robe shook. An invisible force dragged Lu Shaoyou up and said, "get up. Since you are already my disciple, I will also tell you my name. I was the holy emperor at the beginning. I was the spiritual emperor."


    "Spirit emperor." Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man who had become his master for the next second. Spirit emperor, although the legendary spirit emperor was only a remnant soul, he was also exposed to the existence of a strong man at this level for the first time.


    "Don''t visit my disciple. Zhou Jie is a valuable treasure that day. You must not fall into the hands of others. I learned a lot of methods when I practiced here. You will gradually know that this can only be understood by yourself. Another treasure that I want to give you is the ''source of the Emperor'' left by me. You can also get the ''source of the Emperor'' left by me It depends on your talent how much you can understand. "


    The holy emperor paused and continued: "The most important thing is that whoever has the ''source of the Emperor'' will have at least 90% chance to break through the role of the source of the emperor. In the future, you will gradually know that the source of the emperor is in the body of the teacher. I have long arranged prohibitions. Without my mark, no one can get the source of the emperor. I will leave a mark in your body and I will get it for you However, since you have entered this space, I''m afraid many people will be attracted at the same time. Although most people don''t know the existence of "the source of the emperor", it''s not all. At the same time, I''m afraid there will be many people interested in my body. What you have to do is to protect your body as a teacher, which should be a great difficulty for you and the final test for you. If you fail, I''ll do it for you If the master''s bones are acquired by others, the whole space will be destroyed, and everyone will be buried in the space, including you. No one can escape unless they reach the prefecture level. "


    "Master, is what you said true?" Lu Shaoyou took a breath. It was too cruel. Everyone was buried in the space.


    "Of course, this is true. How can the body of the emperor be touched by others? The source of the emperor of the emperor will never be obtained by others. At the beginning, I was a teacher and escaped with the body, but the soul subject was trapped. For more than 10000 years, I can feel that the soul subject still exists, but is imprisoned. What you have to do is to protect the body of the teacher without any damage, waiting for you One day when you break through the emperor level, you will find a way to go in and rescue the master''s soul, and then you will be able to recover. "The most holy emperor zhengse said.


    "Master, you mean, can you recover?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "My soul and body are still there. Naturally, I can recover," said the most holy emperor.


    "Where should I find you? I''m afraid it''s not easy for disciples to break through the emperor level. It also takes time." Lu shaoyoudao said that he is only at the level of King Wu now. It''s conceivable that he wants to break through the emperor level. Besides, it''s not easy to break through the emperor level. At the beginning, master''s holy hand and spirit respected broke through, but also failed for it.


    "Nonsense, with the source of the emperor as a teacher, even if your talent is general, it''s not too difficult to break through. Besides, your talent is not a problem, and the time is not a problem when Zhou Jie is here. You''ll know in a moment. As for where to find me, when you break through the emperor level, you will naturally know that none of them can escape that level." The holy emperor.


    "I see."


    What else does Lu Shaoyou want to ask? The most holy emperor interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said: "Don''t swim, my disciple. As a teacher, the remnant soul could have lasted for some time, but now as a teacher, you need to arrange a soul mark on your body so that you can get the source of the emperor. At the same time, this mark can also guide you to find the soul subject of the teacher in the future. It will be yours after Zhou Jie.


    The voice fell, and a dark cyan storage ring in the hands of the most holy emperor appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, saying: "There are also some sundries that I have learned all my life, but all the good things are destroyed and some are forbidden, so there are not many treasures left. As for spiritual skills, there are many. After you get the inheritance of being a teacher, you can naturally get what you have learned all your life, including a set of heaven level spiritual skills and being a teacher It is estimated that the unique skill learned from the Tianzhou ring will help you a lot in the future. There are only some fragmentary things in it. In addition, there are 30 ground level spirit tools next to the master''s body, which are equipped with prohibitions. Only the mark I left you at that time can be solved. Outsiders can''t get it. You can make good use of it. Remember, you can''t let others get it The corpse of the teacher, otherwise, the whole space will collapse, and there is no hope for the teacher to recover at that time. "


    The voice fell, and the figure of the most holy emperor instantly turned into a dazzling flash of light. The next moment, it appeared in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, leaving a faint trace on the center of his eyebrows. This faint trace appeared, which made the soul mark of the ancient thunder flying tiger, and the forms were crawling.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou felt that a huge strange message appeared in his mind, and a voice came again quickly in his mind.


    "Don''t visit my disciple. The four directions are called ''Yu'', which represents time and place, which is the change of time. There are nine layers in the Tianzhou ring. Ten days in the first layer is equal to one day in the outside world, 20 days in the second layer is equal to one day in the outside world, 30 days in the third layer is equal to one day in the outside world, and so on. When you reach the ninth layer, Ninety days of cultivation is equal to one day of the outside world and 90 times that of the outside world. As a teacher, you can only practice on the fifth level. You can only practice on the first level now. If you want to open it up, you need to understand the time. As for the specific understanding, you will naturally know after you inherit it as a teacher. The origin of Tianzhou ring is mysterious, I don''t know, but it is absolutely true Heavy treasure, do not let others know, otherwise there will be big trouble. "


    The sound fell, and then disappeared. Lu Shaoyou felt a flash of light in front of him, and the light shrouded around him disappeared in an instant.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you, boss"


    When Lu Shaoyou came back to God, the voice of Bruce Lee came to his ears.


    "Boss, why did you just disappear all of a sudden? It scared me to death. Even Xueqi couldn''t feel your breath." Bruce Lee was relieved to see Lu Shaoyou appear again and said, "this place is too strange."


    "Bruce Lee, did I just disappear?" Lu Shaoyou said suspiciously.


    "You were just shrouded in that strange light and disappeared in an instant." Bruce Lee glanced and asked, "boss, are you sure you''re okay?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seemed that the master, the holy emperor, had just blocked the space. Even Bruce Lee couldn''t find it. He smiled at Bruce Lee and said to Bruce Lee, "don''t worry, your boss is fine. There''s nothing wrong." Lu Shaoyou has a secret way in his heart. In fact, he has something to do. He has found a cheap master. Although he has received great benefits, he also has great trouble. If someone else gets the master''s body, all the people in it will die.

 Chapter 1322

    "Terrible." at the thought of this, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If someone found the body of the master''s most holy emperor, everything would be over, the whole space would collapse and he would follow.


    "Boss, should we go out?" Bruce Lee said: "it''s been several days. If we don''t go out again, Xintong will be worried."


    "Go, let''s go out first." Lu Shaoyou looked at the Tianzhou ring in the palm of his hand. The Tianzhou ring was not on his finger, but on the back of his hand. With a faint trace, Lu Shaoyou thought together, and Tianzhou ring appeared, and then a strange strong light appeared.


    Qiang mang made people dare not look directly. After a wave, they appeared in the small hall where they came in.


    Lu Shaoyou pursed his mouth and smiled. At this time, the Tianzhou ring on the back of his hand flickered, which disappeared into the back of his hand.


    "KaKa" came out with the two people. The stone table in the small hall was broken and disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh, why did we come out?" Bruce Lee looked very confused, but the space was very strange.


    "Just now there is a separate space." Lu Shaoyou''s voice spoke in Bruce Lee''s mind and told Bruce Lee all the things just now. Naturally, there is nothing to hide from Bruce Lee. While talking, they have quickly left the small hall.


    "Boss, you mean that you got the Zhou ring that day, and then we practiced in it for 90 days, and only one day passed outside?" Bruce Lee stopped in surprise and stared at Lu Shaoyou in the corridor.


    "Wrong, it''s ten days. Now I can only enter the first floor. One day outside, it''s ten days inside." Lu Shaoyou said that if you want to open the upper floors, you need to understand time. This is something you''ve never been in contact with. It''s the first time I heard that time also needs to understand. In short, Lu Shaoyou can''t figure it out now, I''m a little confused about Tianzhou ring. I just know that if I practice in Tianzhou ring for ten days, the outside world will only be one day. This is absolutely terrible.


    "Then we stayed there for more than 30 hours, and the outside world only for more than three hours?" Bruce Lee''s eyes turned and suddenly understood.


    "If it''s right, it should be so." Lu Shaoyou said softly, just looking around, wondering, "why don''t you feel anyone."


    "It''s been more than three hours. Naturally, he left long ago. Those guys came to look for treasures, not to visit." Bruce Lee looked at the eldest brother, and suddenly felt that the eldest brother had some problems with his IQ. His eyes turned, he landed visually and said, "eldest brother, you won''t be robbed."


    "You''ve just been taken away." Lu Shaoyou stretched out his index finger and bounced hard at the back of Bruce Lee''s head. The silver light flashed at his feet, and his figure had disappeared in place.


    "It seems that he hasn''t been taken away yet." Bruce Lee murmured by touching the back of his head. Then he regained his mind and immediately ran after him: "boss, you slap me on the head again."


    Lu Shaoyou had already arrived hundreds of meters away and looked around. The passage in the hall was very complex. He didn''t know where the body of master the most holy emperor was.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, there was a flash of light in the center of his eyebrows, as if he were guiding. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a breath of traction. It seemed that the mark left by master had played a role.


    "Boss, why don''t you go?" Bruce Lee caught up and thought he found something when he saw that the boss was really still in place.


    "Come with me." Lu Shaoyou identified the direction. His toes touched the ground, and yinmang swept out again. His body quickly disappeared in place. Then Bruce Lee quickly followed up. In terms of speed, Bruce Lee is not under Lu Shaoyou.


    Intricate passages and corridors crisscross each other, which is a bit like a maze. I''m afraid you''ll return to your original place if you''re not careful. But Lu Shaoyou quickly passes through the intricate corridors under the fingerprint of his soul. About a quarter of an hour later, the front corridor seems to be wide and close. Lu Shaoyou also feels some familiar atmosphere, This makes Lu Shaoyou faster.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out, he had already appeared on a huge square, which was even larger than the square guarded by the ancient spirit of the thundering tiger outside. Around the square, there were huge halls, which stood like mountains in this space. All the halls were ancient bronze. For countless years, these halls, Is spreading a desolate old breath.


    The whole square is boundless. On the square, it is covered with thick cyan stone slabs. The ancient atmosphere permeates from under the stone slabs, telling a kind of vicissitudes of silence.


    In the middle of the square, Lu Shaoyou stared away. In front of him, there was an area wrapped by space ripples. In the area wrapped by space ripples, more than 30 light wrapped objects were suspended, but they revolved around the space ripples.


    "Is this what master said about the thirty ground level spirit tools?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on these things wrapped in light, and his heart trembled. This is thirty ground level spirit tools. One ground level spirit tool is enough to cause competition. At this time, it is thirty.


    Within the light of the space, Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes and went away. There was a figure sitting cross legged. When he looked at the figure, Lu Shaoyou felt a flower in his eyes, and the ripples of the space flickered continuously, which made his soul ache suddenly.


    "What a powerful pressure." Lu Shaoyou immediately withdrew his eyes. The pressure was too strong. At a glance, it was painful and depressing for people''s soul. Is this the body of master the most holy emperor.


    "Brother, Bruce Lee, you finally came. I thought something had happened to you." at this time, several figures came. It was Heiyu, pan cobra, thousand handed ghost Zun and others. While talking, Lu Xintong looked worried and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "There was an accident, and the boss and I almost died." Bruce Lee looked at him. That day, he was intercepted by the broken cloud master in the ring, and he really almost died.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" the figure of Heiyu immediately heard in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "I met a soul baby attack by a five fold Wu Zun, which has been solved." Lu Shaoyou replied.


    Black feather''s complexion suddenly changed. The soul baby of Wuzhong wuzun''s strength can be imagined.


    "It''s all right. The boss has solved it. By the way, have you got anything?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Xintong.


    "There are some gains, but not too much." Lu Xintong said.


    "Headmaster, have you got anything?" thousand handed ghost Zun came forward and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "A little harvest." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, then looked at the Dragon Spirit and nodded slightly. At this time, the injury of the Dragon Spirit was a little better. A long white skirt outlined a very tempting figure curve. His temperament was more charming than human beings could have, which reminded Lu Shaoyou of Bai Ling.


    Thinking of Bai Ling, Lu Shaoyou''s mind suddenly appeared that beautiful cold face. I don''t know what happened to Bai Ling.


    For Lu Shaoyou''s nod, long lingmu showed a smile. It seems that he has a lot of good feelings for the human in front of him.


    "Leader Lu, how did you come here?" many figures have gathered in Lu Shaoyou''s absence. They are Ziyan, dantai Xuewei, yin and Yang king, ye Weiyang, Tianying childe, Xiaoyao king, golden wing king, Heiling king, Fanhai king and other major forces.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Shaoyou takes care of the people in the mountain gate all the way. The people in the big mountain gates have a very good attitude towards Lu Shaoyou. Even the strong man of Tianyun island is also a visual landing Shaoyou, who should nod slightly, except the king Jianling.


    "I just delayed for a while, but I didn''t expect everyone to arrive." Lu Shaoyou smiled and glanced at the sword spirit king of Tianyun island. Only this glance swept over his body with a trace of coldness.


    "Are you all here?" Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t pay much attention to the sword spirit king at this time. With his current strength, the sword spirit king didn''t need to pay much attention to him. Then he looked at the front of the square. At this time, there were many people in the front square. Almost all the people who were angry and could enter the space came here, and among them, The empty blade venerable, the autumn water king, the xuanming venerable, the ethereal king and others are also in the front, as well as the holy Wu Tianzun, the Holy Spirit Tianzun, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and others are all in the distance.


    "Some things should be solved." Lu Shaoyou glanced at these figures and couldn''t help a sneer on his face. The corners of his mouth rose and outlined a cold arc.


    At this time, the figures are scattered and stand in front. Many scattered strong people are standing quietly outside. There are many respected strong people and many not weak forces. The most eye-catching is naturally the people in the underground Pavilion, Kunyang Island, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong pavilion that day.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou glanced at these people. Naturally, he immediately attracted their attention. He looked at them one after another. His general strength and scattered cultivation showed vigilance towards Lu Shaoyou. It seems that no one wants to provoke Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou started, but he is merciless and no one is afraid. This crowd is undoubtedly the most difficult to provoke.


    Some people seem to want to make friends with Lu Shaoyou, but they show a trace of goodwill.

 Chapter 1323

    Among them, there are many hostile eyes towards Lu Shaoyou, and they are still the strongest forces. The forces in Lingwu world, Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan island and Kunyang island all look at Lu Shaoyou with hostile eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou kept these hostile glances in mind one by one. For this scene, the sneer radian at the corners of his mouth was even greater. It was not certain who would deal with whom after the matter of master the holy emperor was solved.


    "Brother Lu, this should be the center of the space. It''s just forbidden. We''ve tried, but no one can open it." Luo Jianhong, the sea king, said in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and looked ahead. No wonder these people stayed together honestly. It turned out that the prohibition was arranged in front.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. There was a huge transparent light curtain outside the square in front, which made people afraid to step in.


    "Brother, many strong people have just tried, but they can''t open the ban." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou whispered. I''m afraid all this was set by master. It won''t let others get the body at all. Naturally, ordinary people can''t enter it. Although the strength of these strong people is very strong, it''s obviously not enough compared with the prohibition arranged by master the most holy emperor.


    "Brother Lu, do you think it''s heaven level martial arts, spiritual skills, or heavy treasures within the prohibition?" Luo Jianhong glanced at the front air, and the 30 lights wrapped in the space ripple at this time.


    "Well, maybe it is, but I think it should be spirit tools." Lu Shaoyou smiled. If he guessed correctly, it was 30 mysterious spirit tools. As for the sky level martial arts and spirit skills, they were all inherited by master, and there could be no treasure outside. Master also said that there would be no treasure if it was banned and destroyed in that strange place.


    "But now I don''t know how to get in. The prohibition is good. If we can''t get in, we can only do nothing." Ziyan slowly walked to Lu Shaoyou.


    Smelling the unique smell of Ziyan like Zhilan, Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile: "I think it shouldn''t be difficult to open it."


    "Does leader Lu still have research on Prohibition?" Tantai Xuewei smiled when she saw Ziyan coming forward, which was moving.


    "There''s not much research on this." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "don''t you find that the prohibition is fading? It''s estimated that it will be opened automatically in a while."


    "The prohibition is really beginning to fade." the people heard the speech and looked carefully. The transparent prohibition is slowly fluctuating and dissipating.


    "Prohibition and dilution, when the time comes, there will be a fierce battle to win the treasure. If you want to get the treasure inside, it depends on your strength." Luo Jianhong, the sea king, said.


    "Brother Luo, I''m afraid luck is also very important." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "What you said is also good." hearing the speech, Luo Jianhong, the sea king, was stunned and smiled. His eyes immediately swept around the square and whispered, "brother Lu, but your luck seems not very good this time. It seems that there are not many people targeting you now."


    "Maybe I look like a steamed stuffed bun." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said.


    "Headmaster Lu, what''s the solution?" Lu Shaoyou''s words made everyone confused. As a puzzled person, Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flashed and thought he asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "If I look like a steamed stuffed bun, I will naturally be bitten by a dog. I can''t stop it." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the Zun of empty blade and the king of empty spirit, showing a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words stunned Ziyan, dantai Xuewei and others, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha" the people around him immediately laughed. Even Longling, Qianshou ghost Zun, pan Yun and others, as well as the Zun level strongmen of each Mountain Gate of No. 1 middle school, couldn''t help smiling.


    "I didn''t expect leader Lu to be so interesting. I''ve seen it." Ziyan chuckled, and his smile was enough to attract the city.


    "This metaphor is appropriate. I think you look like a steamed stuffed bun." Lan shisan patted Shaoyou on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are less rampant. Sooner or later, there will be good fruit to eat." just at this time, LAN shisan''s voice has not yet fallen, and the cold hum of Kong Ren Zun came from a distance. Lu Shaoyou''s words are not covered up. All the people who have just been present have superior ear power. Lu Shaoyou''s words are naturally heard in his ears and a trace of his words, Obviously, they are scolding those Kunyang island and others, which makes those high-ranking strong people angry one by one.


    "If you are not convinced, come up and try." the cobra coldly looked away.


    Looking at Pan ASPs, pan Yun and others around pan ASPs, the anger on the face of the empty blade venerable suddenly converged slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He could not compete with the strength of these two eighth order monsters alone.


    "Hum, out of this space, I Kunyang island will never let you wait." Leng hum, the empty blade master.


    "Kong Ren Zun, can you speak out of this space? To tell you the truth, I really don''t care about you. It''s just a clown. One Kunyang island at a time. Is it all your failure of Kunyang island?" Lu Shaoyou said, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or undoubtedly. He spit out and looked at Kong Ren Zun disdainfully.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, there were a lot of cool voices on the square. They looked at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was really becoming more and more rampant. Now even the air blade Reverend was not just in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words, let the strong in Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Xingyu Pavilion also have some eyes flickering. Is there anything else that Lu Shaoyou can''t rely on.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at everyone''s eyes. He has offended many people now. If he had been in the past, he would have to hide a little. But at this time, things have started. Coupled with the Holy Spirit sect, he also got the tiger Yin demon crystal. When Uncle Nan recovers, he will also have a certain card power, which is not irresistible. Moreover, he will always revenge the hatred of the Holy Spirit sect.


    Visual landing and less travel. In the Lingwu world, the xuanming venerable showed a smile. Lu Shaoyou has offended many people now. It will be easier to do it by himself at that time. It''s better to do it by himself when they lose both.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are challenging your own bottom line." the air blade master shouted angrily and couldn''t help it any longer. His body turned into a residual shadow and swept away at Lu Shaoyou. The vast breath was threatening and made Zhou Kong tremble.


    "You have the ability to come up and try." Pan ASPS and pan Yun jumped up, and their demon yuan surged out.


    When the demon yuan was rolling, the figure of the empty blade master suddenly came out with a sound of "hiss", and he was frozen in the air. Under his anger, he gradually recovered some reason. If he met these eight rank monsters, he would have to suffer a heavy loss. At the same time, it is still important to win the treasure.


    Thinking of these, the empty blade master''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he had to suppress his anger and killing intention. He stared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely and said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, I swear I will make your bones disappear in the future."


    "Let''s see if you have this strength." Lu Shaoyou sneered. The triple warrior was absolutely a great deterrent to himself at the beginning, but now, under normal strength, he naturally can''t compete, but if he can do his best, the triple warrior has been able to kill and there are no bones, he must be the empty blade Zun.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t plan to let the empty blade master leave now. Even, how many of his enemies are today and how many he will kill at that time, so as not to make room. He still has to deal with himself at that time. He can only start first.


    "Leader Lu, Kunyang island is not weak. You should pay attention to it." Ziyan Dai frowned and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thanks for reminding me, Miss Ziyan. I''ll pay attention." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "The purple smoke Saint said every time, brother Lu, your strength is good, but you may not know some things. In short, pay attention to everything." Luo Jianhong''s eyes shook a little, and then said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. From Luo Jianhong''s positive eyes, he could see that Luo Jianhong was solemnly reminding himself that Kunyang island was not as simple as he imagined.


    "The prohibition is about to disappear"


    "Get ready, the prohibition is going to be broken."


    At this time, voices came from all around, and all eyes immediately fell on the invisible and transparent prohibition, and everyone began to prepare.


    In an instant, the huge invisible transparent prohibition in front was like a broken mirror, which suddenly cracked and broken.


    At the same time, the prohibition disappeared, and a majestic air swept out. The whole square suddenly shook like a violent earthquake. People had to arrange a protective aperture. The majestic breath was incomparably strong, and people with slightly lower strength were swept away directly.


    "Hiss.


    The external prohibition was eliminated, revealing the square in front, and everyone began to boil.


    "Rush, there are treasures ahead."


    True Qi and spiritual power surged at the edge of the square. After a short period of depression and silence, I don''t know who said the first sentence. Then, strong true Qi and spiritual power surged from the edge of the square, and figures rushed directly to the center of the square like lightning.


    "Those who stop me die."


    "Get out of the way."


    At this moment, in the middle of the air, human figures swept each other, and people fought together in an instant. Many people with lower strength were directly shocked down the square by the blood in the sky, and there was a low sound of fighting, and the explosion came out in the middle of the air.

 Chapter 1324

    Watching this scene, Lu Shaoyou showed his coldness. When he met the treasure, he was afraid that no one would show mercy. Human beings have the nature of greed and selfishness. How many people can restrain and suppress these natures.


    "Let''s go in, too. Since we came to the tomb of the ancient strong, we can''t go back empty handed?" Lan shisan whispered as he looked at the figures who kept spitting blood from the air and falling to the ground.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Shifu and the holy emperor had long known the prohibition. It''s not so easy to get the treasure.


    Then they jumped into the center of the square.


    When people arrived at the center of the square, someone had already arrived first. At this time, a mass of space ripple was in the center of the square. They looked at the area wrapped by space ripple in front. In the area wrapped by space ripple, more than 30 light wrapped objects were suspended, all rotating around the space ripple.


    Within the space light package, there is a figure sitting cross legged. When you look at the figure, the space ripple flickers constantly, which makes your soul tingle.


    "What a powerful pressure." everyone immediately took back their eyes. This pressure was too strong. At a glance, it was painful and depressing for people''s soul, and people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    At this time, all the people who arrived were staring at the thirty lights wrapped in the space ripple, and their eyes were blazing. Although they could not see clearly what it was, they could only appear in this place, which was definitely an extraordinary treasure.


    But all the people watched. In the ripple of space, no one dared to go up first. Everyone has scruples. It may not be easy to break through. I''m afraid there will be danger where there are treasures. The ancient strong will never give away the treasures for nothing.


    "Cough!" among the crowd, the strong people who had just fought and pushed and yelled. At this time, before they came to the space with space ripples, the xuanming venerable looked slightly, then coughed and said, "the treasure is right in front of us. No one has done it."


    The voice fell, and the xuanming venerable and other people in the Lingwu world began to move forward slowly.


    "What do the people in the Lingwu world want to do? This kind of willing to be the leader should not be what the Lingwu world will do." Dan Tai Xuewei looked a little confused.


    "Whatever they do, don''t care. Everyone step back." Lu Shaoyou sank. His index finger touched the tip of his nose and smiled. His master had already arranged a ban. It''s impossible to get anything.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou already signaled Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and others to go back.


    They didn''t understand why Lu Shaoyou retreated. They hesitated for a moment. All the people who followed Lu Shaoyou followed him.


    While Lu Shaoyou and others were retreating rapidly, people in the spiritual world such as xuanming venerable also approached the corrugated space and looked at the 30 rotating lights in the corrugated space.


    Looking at the thirty objects wrapped by the light, it is very likely that they are treasures. The xuanming venerable couldn''t help but look blazing. He raised his right hand and a claw print in his hand. Then he directly grabbed one of the objects wrapped by the light through the ripples of the space.


    At this time, the shining thing was really caught by the xuanming venerable.


    "Rob the treasure quickly. There is no danger."


    "It''s better to start first and rob the treasure." almost at the same time, loud cheers came out. Seeing that the xuanming venerable had already caught a thing, all the people who were on guard could no longer help it. Delaying a moment might affect the treasure seizure, and immediately they threw themselves at each other.


    "Hiss" ''at the same time, the xuanming venerable grabbed a light wrapped object, and when it was about to be collected into his hands, the space covered by space ripples suddenly appeared a slight shake.


    This shaking suddenly made many strong people feel it, and their eyes sank in an instant.


    "Hiss" at the same time, there was a force penetrating out of the corrugated space.


    The xuanming venerable secretly said something bad, and it was too late to collect the treasure. At this time, he immediately reacted. For the first time, his figure shot back like lightning, and his face has changed greatly.


    Other people in the Lingwu world saw the xuanming venerable retreat. First, they directly followed the sudden retreat. On the contrary, the people who flocked to win the treasure just rushed over. They were stunned to see that the xuanming venerable and others had fled quickly. Only then did they feel the fluctuation ahead and began to use their body method to retreat suddenly. Unfortunately, it was still a step too late.


    At this moment, there was a wave in the corrugated space, and then a huge storm swept out.


    In an instant, this overwhelming storm turned into a substantial tornado storm. Centered on the corrugated space, it swept like lightning. The overwhelming huge storm is a complete soul storm, but it is a complete soul storm.


    Just in an instant, the soul storm took the lead in sweeping all the recent people. Countless soul ripples are like the tsunami caused by the big. The space ripples spread violently one after another. The whole huge space is directly distorted at the moment.


    The strong man swept by the soul storm at this time was directly wrapped by the magnificent soul wave, and suddenly his face was shocked. Within the soul wave, the omnipresent soul force collided, and there was almost no resistance. The soul storm first destroyed the defense, and then crashed into the mind space.


    The figures fell onto the square from the low altitude in an instant. In the soul storm, there seemed to be the sound of lightning and thunder. The huge sound echoed in the space like thunder.


    "Go back, go back."


    Everyone drank that such a majestic soul storm made the venerable strong feel their irresistible power and retreat rapidly one by one.


    "Hum!" the xuanming venerable quickly fled. Although he narrowly escaped from the main soul storm, it was the terrible aftershock, which also caused a surge of Qi and blood in his body. Most importantly, his soul was affected and almost suffered a heavy blow. He was unable to resist the soul storm. At this time, he began to breathe cold air in his heart.


    The xuanming venerable escaped, but for many other strong people in the square at this time, it was a nightmare. The powerful soul storm swept through and lightning swept away. Many figures in the air suddenly solidified, and then all the figures fell to the ground. Those who had no time to retreat were swept in an instant, and they were unable to escape.


    This sudden scene made many people wake up in the temptation brought by heavy treasure, and their hearts quickly surged into horror. Their true Qi and spiritual power surged out without reservation. Many figures also retreated in a panic like running for their lives. They wanted to be faster.


    The terrible soul storm swept through, but when it reached a certain degree, it was annihilated by itself. When everything returned to calm, everyone''s heart was filled with a chill. Those who had just escaped were all in shock.


    When the crowd looked into the field again, there were many corpses on the ground. Each corpse had no scars. It was directly destroyed by the soul attack and the soul space fell.


    The number of people in the whole square was originally only 600 or 700. At this time, there were hundreds of corpses, all of whom died under the terrible soul storm. Among the hundreds of people, there were even two strong people of Zun level. The two strong people of Zun level were the two scattered repairs in front of them, and there was no resistance at all.


    "What a terrible soul storm." the people who escaped the disaster took a breath in their hearts, and so did those who were respected and strong. They were absolutely unable to compete with the just soul storm.


    Lu Shaoyou has always been very calm. There are hundreds of strong people. The outside world is famous, but it suddenly falls here. I have to say that the temptation of this treasure is too great, and no one can resist it.


    "Leader Lu, how do you know that there is danger here?" after the people returned to their senses, the master of the wonderful spirit asked Lu Shaoyou. Just because of Lu Shaoyou, they retreated most easily.


    "Guess." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose and smiled.


    In the lineup of "damn" Lingwu world, the xuanming venerable looked very ugly. The two king level practitioners slowed down and were swept away by the soul storm.


    The soul storm dissipated. At this moment, several waves suddenly came out in the corrugated space, and several waves came out. The thirty things wrapped by light immediately penetrated the corrugated space and immediately suspended in the corrugated space.


    These things wrapped by the light penetrated through the space, and then the light dissipated. At this time, in the dissipation of these lights, an extremely terrible and majestic energy fluctuation was gradually spreading out. Suddenly, another streamer of various colors began to spread out, and the light became more and more dazzling. All these lights contained majestic energy.


    Just when they felt the terrible energy suddenly appeared, they also looked straight away. These dozens of majestic breath spread, and everyone suppressed by the majestic energy could not breathe. Even the high-ranking and strong were suppressed.


    With the spread of this strange atmosphere, the space ripples around the square also spread immediately.


    "Look, it''s spirit tools. Thirty spirit tools."


    "This breath should be a ground level spirit instrument. They are all ground level spirit instruments."

 Chapter 1325

    "It''s a ground level soul weapon." "ground level martial spirit weapon."


    The people were amazed. Thirty earth level spirit tools are absolutely shocking. Earth level spirit tools are absolutely the highest. After all, I haven''t heard of anyone walking around with an artifact.


    "Only the ancient strong can take out the thirty ground level spirit tools." Luo Jianhong sighed as he stared at the space ahead.


    All the people have red eyes and earth level spirit tools. They are very attractive to everyone. They are just afraid of danger. No one dares to compete. Everyone is watching each other.


    "Thirty ground level spirit tools." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also a challenge. Thirty ground level spirit tools, knives, guns, swords and halberds, all kinds of ground level spirit tools, are not a small number. Several people can take them out. Each one is a treasure.


    Among the crowd, a four level puppet was thrown out again in the hands of the king of chenjin Pavilion. When the puppet appeared, he immediately went forward and jumped up. In the eyes of the people, he grabbed a prefecture level sword shaped spiritual weapon in his hand.


    This ground level weapon was caught by puppet, and there was no response. King Di Gang''s face immediately showed a smile.


    "There is no danger."


    Almost at the same time, everyone rushed away, and no one wanted to slow down.


    "Grab the earth level spirit weapon quickly."


    At this moment, within all the forces of Tiandi Pavilion, Xingyu Pavilion, Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Tianyun Island, Tianying tower, Xiaoyao gang and Holy Spirit Valley, all the respected and powerful people immediately jumped up one by one and rushed to those prefecture level Wulin weapons.


    "Whoosh" figures rushed away like lightning.


    "Headmaster, I''ll take one first." thousand handed ghost Zun couldn''t help it. He was about to jump away before his voice fell.


    "Master Guizun, wait a minute." Lu Shaoyou immediately stopped Qianshou Guizun.


    "Headmaster, no matter how slow it is, there will be no more." thousand handed ghost Zun got worried.


    "Don''t be impatient. I promise that master Guizun can get a prefecture level martial spirit weapon at that time." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At the same time, the voice also came to the ears of the Holy Spirit and the holy martial god in the distance, so that they don''t need to start.


    "You guys, believe me, don''t be impatient. It''s no use fighting over who should own the earth level spirit instrument." At this moment, Ziyan, LAN shisan, dantai Xuewei, yin and Yang Wang and others looked at Lu Shaoyou and seemed extremely confused. Based on their understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou was not a person with treasure. Today, it was abnormal. At this moment, they hesitated a little. Anyway, the high-ranking strong in the door had participated in the competition, so they were not in a hurry.


    "Prefecture level martial spirit weapon, mine." in the chaotic competition, King Di Gang looked at the prefecture level sword shaped martial spirit weapon in the puppet''s hand and quickly grabbed it.


    At the same time, it was this sword shaped weapon that suddenly burst out thousands of swords. The swords cut through the space and first destroyed the level 4 puppet into ashes.


    "How can you attack people? Is it something owned by the Lord?" King Di Gang''s face changed greatly. He immediately sweated and retreated violently. This terrible attack made him palpitation.


    "Be careful, pavilion leader." in a flash, the figure of Zhengang master came to the king of earth gang. A yellow mang palm print in his hand collapsed and moved the overwhelming energy of heaven and earth, crushing the thousands of swords.


    "This spirit tool will attack people. Be careful."


    In the sky, when everyone was just approaching, 30 ground level spirit tools suddenly burst out with terrorist attack power.


    At this moment, several unlucky King level strong men were killed as soon as they approached.


    "These ground level spirit tools are terrible and seem to have soul marks." a big hammer spirit tool appeared in front of the demon master, and a hammer directly broke through the air to attack.


    The demon worshipper shouted loudly, and his figure swept straight up. The vast Qi burst out in an instant, and a fist print blew directly down.


    Under the huge sound explosion, the demon worshipper retreated several steps, and his face turned pale in an instant. The big hammer spirit tool was also stagnant in mid air.


    "It''s so strong." Lu Shaoyou watched all this in the far sky. Shifu urged the prefecture level Wulin weapon with a soul mark. This soul mark has been gone for more than 10000 years, and it is estimated that it has faded a lot, but its power can directly compete with the venerable strong. These thirty prefecture level Wulin weapons are terrible.


    "These ground level spirit tools should only be controlled by the soul mark of the ancient strong. This mark is not strong, so it is not difficult to deal with." The xuanming venerable sneered, raised his eyes, and suddenly burst out of his body with Yin and cold Qi. The soles of his feet stamped the ground, and the hard slate burst into pieces in an instant. His body was as fast as lightning and directly rushed at a knife shaped Wulin weapon.


    The broadsword immediately broke the air and split the space directly with the sound of breaking wind. With the most violent momentum, it fiercely plundered and split the xuanming venerable.


    Looking at the broken empty Dao Mang, the xuanming venerable gave a cold hum, bent his fingers, shot a paw print directly, and bombarded with that Dao Mang in an instant.


    When the huge sonic boom came, the body of xuanming master staggered back, but the big knife was also directly shocked and fell next to a scattered eight fold king of martial arts.


    "Hiss", the eight heavy king of scattered cultivation, thought he was lucky, so he immediately reached out and grabbed it.


    "Don''t overestimate your strength, and I dare to rob my things." when the voice of the xuanming venerable fell, a fingerprint immediately swept out and directly penetrated the space. The eight heavy king of martial arts was killed before he even reacted.


    "The soul imprint fades. These ground-level spirit tools are almost as good as those with triple respect, but it''s not enough to deal with those with quadruple and quintuple respect. They can''t fall into the hands of others." Lu Shaoyou looks at the field. At this time, amid the low sound explosion, all people are competing for spirit tools. Can these spirit tools fall into the hands of others and his eyes tremble, Then he turned back and said to the people behind him, "brother pan, sister pan Yun, come with me. Others don''t have to follow. I''ll go back."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared in place. Pan Cobra and pan Yun immediately flashed and followed him.


    "This is mine. Who dares to rob and die."


    "Joke, who gets it, that''s who. You don''t have this strength."


    In the huge sound explosion, a group of respected strong people fought for each other, and had to hold a meeting to attack 30 prefecture level spirit tools. The whole space was in chaos and the space ripples were broken.


    Many King level practitioners also stepped in, but they can only be in the periphery. Their strength in the middle area can''t participate in it. Once they participate, they will die if they are affected. Fortunately, the thirty spirit tools don''t stay in the middle area, but they almost hover in the whole square. Once someone grabs them, they will attack immediately.


    In a flash, Lu Shaoyou and pan ASPS and pan Yun came to the central area and looked at a fan-shaped ground-level martial spirit weapon in the sky. Several martial arts practitioners just met, but they didn''t dare to take it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and the light in the center of his eyebrows flashed, but he took the ground level spirit instrument into his hand like lightning. With a flash of light, the ground level spirit instrument immediately entered the storage ring.


    This scene surprised pan Yun and them. So many people couldn''t take away these ground level spirit tools. As soon as the leader shot, he seemed to take them away easily, like his own.


    At the moment of "collection", Lu Shaoyou''s figure was 300 meters away, and another prefecture level spirit weapon was collected in his hand.


    "Collect" where Lu Shaoyou''s figure passes, there is no need to do anything at all. The spirit tools are put away in an instant. All this surprised all the onlookers around.


    "What''s the matter?" in the distance, Ziyan, LAN shisan, dantai Xuewei, yin and Yang king, Luo Jianhong and others were all very shocked. Even Qianshou ghost Zun, Heiyu and others were greatly surprised.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the boss''s thing." Bruce Lee glanced at the surprised eyes of the people. He didn''t think much of it. He also knew very well about the holy emperor. It was left by the ancient strong holy emperor. The holy emperor became the boss''s master again. Naturally, it was the boss''s.


    "Bruce Lee, how can these spirit tools belong to her brother?" Lu Xintong asked suspiciously. She didn''t know it.


    "Wrong, it''s the eldest master''s, which is equal to the eldest." Bruce Lee smiled.


    The crowd was still wondering. Suddenly, a series of sonic booms came from the front again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is mine. Get out of the way." the air blade master shouted. When he saw Lu Shaoyou coming, he immediately bombarded with real Qi.


    "You should get out of the way." the cobra shouted, the magnificent body jumped up, the demon yuan poured out, and a bright yellow fist seal greeted it.


    When two waves of energy collided, the whole space suddenly trembled, and then the two figures separated. No one took advantage of them, and they were shaken back.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what I like about Kunyang island is not something you can seize." the remaining one of Kunyang island''s students has a heavy martial respect. His eyes show killing intention. His eyes twinkle. When he holds his palm, a long sword appears in his hand. It seems to be also a mysterious martial spirit weapon. The red fire attribute Qi is overwhelming, and the irrigation long sword gushes out of his body, with a terrible combination of fire attribute energy like lightning.

 Chapter 1326

    "Get out of here!" the heavy warrior shouted. In the middle of the lightning, a sword awned at Lu Shaoyou. On the long sword in his hand, the flame sword awned violently. The rendered space was red. With a terrible force, he tore the space and fell hard at Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    "You''re the one who should get away." Pan Yun drank, his exquisite body flashed out of the air, and the majestic and distant lightning gushed out, and then condensed into a claw print in his hand. The claw print shattered the space like a dragon''s claw, carried the fierce wind, and collided with the mysterious sword shaped weapon of the heavy warrior with the most powerful posture.


    The claw print collided with the sword awn, and the earth shaking sound of gold and iron suddenly burst. Then, under the claw print, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the sword awn was directly destroyed with a decadent momentum. Then, the claw print directly grabbed the long sword, and the long sword was pressed into an arc bend that was about to break, and a strong wind ripple swept out of the long sword.


    At the same time, pan Yun''s left palm penetrated the space and immediately fell on the chest of the heavy Wu Zun. The heavy Wu Zun immediately trembled, the long sword in his hand fell, and his body flew out involuntarily.


    A mouthful of red blood in the mouth of a heavy Wu Zun on Kunyang Island directly sprayed out. The next moment, he directly fell on the square. The ground of the square was directly cracked. He struggled for several times and didn''t stand up. Then he lay on the ground and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Lu Shaoyou once again put a ground-level spirit weapon into the storage ring. He didn''t pay much attention to the people on Kunyang island. He felt the fluctuation in front of him, and suddenly his face sank and his figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ground level spirit tool, mine."


    In the space ahead, the xuanming emperor blocked the space and bound a Wulin weapon in the space. Then he explored his hand and went away. Under several attacks, the soul mark on the spirit weapon had become weaker and weaker, so he had to forcibly grasp it in his hand.


    Just when the xuanming venerable thought that the ground level soul device was under his control, an amazing power suddenly burst out on the spirit device. Then, the powerful fight shot, forcibly tore the space package, and the cooked duck flew.


    In the side air, the spirit tool suddenly fell into Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring.


    "Boy, you want to die!" seeing that Lu Shaoyou took away his cooked duck, the xuanming venerable was surprised. At the same time, he immediately shouted angrily. The powerful Yin cold Qi burst out and exploded at Lu Shaoyou. The whole space trembled.


    "Be careful, headmaster."


    Pan Cobra and pan Yun appeared in an instant, and the magnificent demon yuan emerged. They immediately condensed into two huge light curtains and collided away.


    The space was directly broken, and the bodies of Pan Cobra and pan Yun were immediately shaken back. The strong wind swept down, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t escape. He was shaken back immediately.


    "Leader Lu, are you okay?" a fusion force blocked behind him. Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body. It was the huoyun venerable of Tiandi Pavilion who shot.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but his eyes glanced at the whole audience. He had just put away 12 prefecture level spirit tools, but there were still 18 outside.


    "Boy, return my spirit instrument."


    Xuanming Zun didn''t give up. His figure immediately appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, glared and said.


    Pan Sui and pan Yun came to Lu Shaoyou again. Their faces were a little pale. Their strength could not compete with xuanming venerable. However, their ancient golden demon dragon''s defense was absolutely terrible. It was hard to compete with an attack, but there was not much to do.


    "Take it for me." Lu Shaoyou and pan Yun didn''t get in the way, but they didn''t pay attention to the xuanming venerable. They looked at the sky and had better take back the spirit tools as soon as possible. Shifu, the most holy emperor originally wanted to use some spirit tools to lead these people to kill each other, but now the soul mark is weak, I''m afraid it can''t play the expected effect.


    In the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a faint light burst out and virtually shrouded in the surrounding air. For a moment, eighteen prefecture level soul weapons that were being contested and attacked by a group of respected strong men were immediately pulled and rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    This scene surprised the respected and scattered strong people in the mountain gates.


    The eighteen spirit tools instantly turned into streamers. In the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou immediately collected them into the storage ring.


    Everyone was shocked. Just now, all the strong people couldn''t get the land level spirit instrument. The power of the land level spirit instrument, and even several respected strong people, were killed, and others were seriously injured. But Lu Shaoyou put it away easily, which made everyone incredible.


    Everyone in the distance is also incredible, which is a little abnormal.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s not kind of you to take away all the spirit tools alone." in the chenjin Pavilion, Zhengang Zun visually landed and Shaoyou looked very ugly.


    "It''s unfair for you to get all the benefits when you enter this space together." Feng lingzun said in the moon Dragon Pavilion.


    "Yes, how can you get all the benefits by yourself?" said the chiwu venerable of Diyan island.


    "Hand over the treasure."


    "Hand over the treasure"


    Some people protested. They were still people from the four pavilions and four islands. They were not powerful and some strong casual practitioners. They immediately shouted with them and looked at Lu Shaoyou one after another.


    Among the crowd, the air blade Zun''s eyes were cold. Lu Shaoyou finally provoked public anger. Behind him, a heavy martial Zun who was seriously injured by Pan Yun was being supported by others and looked half dead.


    At this moment, there are only hundreds of strong people in the whole square, including Tianyun Island, Tiandi Pavilion, Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion, Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao Gang, Tianying tower and other mountain gates. They keep quiet and don''t say much. Most of the others are directed at Lu Shaoyou. 30 ground level spirit tools were obtained by Lu Shaoyou, and no one can see them, No, I want to share some benefits.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly, swept through the crowd one by one and said, "what do you think is fair?"


    "Boy, it''s fair to hand over the spirit weapon and share it equally with all the strong ones. I advise you not to cause public anger." the air blade master coldly looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled in his eyes. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was guilty of public anger.


    "Why do you want to share equally? You can''t get it. If I get it, you have to share equally. Do you want to do it if I don''t promise?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked at the crowd. This smile made people feel cold in some hearts.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the crowd was a little quiet, and then was broken by a loud shout "What if you do it? You win the treasure in our hands. Now we win the treasure from you. It''s just right. I''m the first one in the Lingwu world. If there''s anyone together, you can keep up. At that time, the treasure will be divided equally. It''s not worth coming to this space. Can this boy get the treasure left by the ancient strong man alone?"


    It was xuanming Zun who spoke. Xuanming Zun''s eyes were cold and wanted to deal with this boy. It seemed that he was a little less sure of him now and the people in the world. It would be easier to pull more people.


    "I agree with Kunyang Island naturally, and the treasure must be shared equally." the empty blade venerable said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you don''t hand over the spirit weapon, don''t blame me for being impolite in Yuelong Pavilion."


    "Diyan island can''t allow anyone to steal treasures. So many of us are dead and injured in this space. Do we want to get nothing?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, you have no choice. Hand over the spirit weapon." the Zhengang venerable Chen Jinge said, "even if you have some skills, you can''t provoke public anger."


    "Zhengang venerable, empty blade venerable, Fengling venerable, chiwu venerable, is it too much for your four mountains to forcibly seize others'' income?" the demon venerable stepped forward and looked at the people and said.


    "Heaven and earth pavilion has never participated in any power disputes. Recently, it has made some exceptions. Lord Fu demon, don''t forget the promise of heaven and earth Pavilion. Do heaven and earth Pavilion want to fight against our four pavilions and four islands for the sake of this boy? You also need to consider the consequences." looking at the Lord Fu demon, the Lord Feng Ling looked at him. His eyes seemed a little afraid, but then returned to normal.


    For a moment, the demon worshipper was also speechless, his eyes flickered, and seemed to have some concerns. At this time, the forces such as Longge and Diyan island in this month have clearly moved the real case. Tiandi Pavilion intervened in it, and the consequences are different.


    "Fenglingzun, you can''t represent the four pavilions and four islands, at least you can''t represent shage." wanlingzun said, hesitated, and seemed to have made a decision to support Lu Shaoyou, which was decided by the cabinet long ago.


    "Master of all souls, you should think about the Risha Pavilion. If you protect this boy today, first, I''m afraid you can''t protect it. Second, your Risha Pavilion is against all our mountain gates. Unless you want to cause a war, can you bear the consequences?" the empty blade venerable threatened.


    Hearing the words of Kong Ren Zun, Wan Ling Zun naturally understood that if Risha Pavilion stood beside Lu Shaoyou, no matter what the result, it was afraid that there would be unrest in the East China Sea after going out. If you were alone on Kunyang Island, Risha pavilion would not be afraid, but it would be different if you fell in love with the three gates of Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong Pavilion.


    With a choice of eyes, the wanlingzun looked at the people from qianxuan Island, Xinggu Pavilion and Tianyun island.


    The strongmen of qianxuan Island, Xinggu Pavilion and Tianyun island are still hesitating. They don''t know which side to stand on. After all, this is not a small matter, and the consequences are absolutely serious.

 Chapter 1327

    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people behind him. They made a decision. Lu Shaoyou naturally understood that this was not a small matter. In order to get a little favor from himself, let them take the whole mountain gate as a bet. It was really difficult to make a decision. I was afraid it would be absolutely difficult for him to make a decision.


    In the distance, dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes twinkled, as if she was making a decision in her heart.


    "Leader Lu and I have known each other for a long time. Naturally, I''m on Tianyun island and share the same spirit with leader Lu." just when everyone looked at each other and hesitated, dantai Xuewei came forward, and Bei''s teeth opened gently. It was a decision.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away, but it was some accident.


    "I''m in Holy Spirit Valley. I''ve received a lot of care from leader Lu. If I leave at this time, it''s a little unkind." yuankong yin-yang King Ye Weiyang said.


    "Yes, I''m not an ungrateful person in the Holy Spirit Valley." behind Lu Shaoyou, Han Yuzun also strode out. In the outer space, Lu Shaoyou saved everyone in the Holy Spirit Valley. He can remember it in his heart.


    "Although my Xiaoyao Gang is not big, we still need help if we can help. Who let Xiaoyao Gang join hands with leader Lu early in the morning." the silver knife master came forward with Han Yuzun.


    "Silver sabre, you Xiaoyao gang are not afraid of anything." Han Yu smiled.


    "Joke, when was my Xiaoyao Gang afraid of something?" the silver knife venerable glared at the cold jade venerable.


    "Can''t I be afraid of things in Tianying building? If you two want to go up, I naturally want to join in the fun." Guiyu Zun came forward and nodded slightly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Qianxuan island has been taken care of by leader Lu. Naturally, there is no reason to step back."


    "Unexpectedly, you all went up. I have no reason not to go up to the star prison Pavilion."


    In qianxuan island and Xingyu Pavilion, there was a strong person of honor level coming forward. It seemed that he had secretly discussed with the black spirit king and the golden wing king. The bet was still decided to put on Lu Shaoyou.


    "It seems that the East China Sea has been quiet for a long time. Wanlingzun, do you want to provoke unrest in the East China Sea?" the air blade Zun''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the people of Risha Pavilion, Xingguan Pavilion, Tianyun island and qianxuan island would help Lu Shaoyou. Together with Xiaoyao Gang, Tianying tower and Holy Spirit Valley, they don''t seem to take much advantage.


    "If you want turbulence in the East China Sea, we have to accompany you." the thousand sword venerable Leng said. The forces of the two sides are almost the same now. Naturally, there is no good scruples.


    The four pavilions, four islands and other major forces collided. The scattered cultivation and general forces, who had been booed by the crowd, were much quieter. They can no longer participate in this situation.


    The xuanming venerable was in the crowd, his eyes were scanning all the time, and a gloomy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The more chaotic it was, the better. This was exactly what he wanted.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has been smiling at this scene. Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, even qianxuan island and Xingguan pavilion are standing beside him, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little surprised and keep it in mind.


    "Thank you very much, but there are some personal grudges between Kunyang island mountain gate and me. Let me solve them alone. If I can''t solve them and the elders are helping, I''d be very grateful." Lu Shaoyou, the head of the meeting, looked at the strong ones and saluted with a fist.


    "Do you want to deal with them alone?" the wanlingzun looked at Lu Shaoyou and was extremely puzzled. At this time, it was not only the wanlingzun, but also all the strong people, including Kunyang Island, Diyan Island, Yuelong Pavilion and Lingwu world. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou didn''t need the help of strong people such as Tiandi Pavilion and Risha pavilion to deal with Kunyang island alone.


    "What I want to solve now is my personal grievances with Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion. I don''t want to borrow others. Thank you for your kindness, boy." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice and suddenly glanced at everyone in front of Kunyang island. At this time, no one needs to take risks for the dead ghost, There is no danger for yourself in this space, so it''s time to solve some grievances.


    "Listen, everyone. If you want to deal with me with Kunyang Island, just stay on the court. If you don''t want to deal with me, please step back so as not to hurt the innocent." Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice echoed in Zhou Kong.


    The cold voice rang through the sky. On the square, it was not difficult for people to feel it when they looked up. At this time, the young man in green robes began to spread out, just like a prairie fire. In the middle of the sky, the cold swept away, which made people tremble.


    The figure of the green robe was suspended in the air, and the robe trembled, but the figure was firm and motionless. This momentum alone has made many people nervous.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s momentum, everyone looked at each other. Some small forces and scattered cultivation strongmen left immediately and let them coax. At this time, no one dared to ask them to really intervene. Although Lu Shaoyou didn''t let them intervene, who knows if they will suddenly intervene at that time, so, Ordinary forces later scattered cultivation and did not dare to intervene.


    Just a moment later, there were only two pavilions and two islands left in the center of the square, including Yuelong Pavilion. There were also a large number of people in the Lingwu world. In addition, there were more than 100 people, basically all of them were King level strong people, eight Zun level strong people, plus xuanming Zun and others in the Lingwu world. There were a total of 11 people, except that the heavy warrior on Kunyang island was seriously injured by Pan Yun, There are ten more.


    See those who make fun of people back, the empty blade Reverend, the spirit reverend and others have a very ugly complexion, but also show disdain.


    On the whole square, Lu Shaoyou was looking at him one after another. Their faces were very confused. For a moment, it was silent. Everyone looked at each other. Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by the two eighth order monsters and the thousand handed ghost statue. Even with the ancient dragon spirit Python and some mysterious people in black, could he really have the power to compete with the top 100.


    "Irrelevant people have left the field, and some gratitude and resentment should be counted." looking at the field, Lu Shaoyou swept through the crowd with a cold twinkle in his eyes.


    "Boy, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue." the air blade master was surprised, but then his eyes showed cold. How can the forces around Lu Shaoyou compete with their two pavilions and two islands, not to mention the presence of the Lingwu world.


    "Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion and Lingwu world, no matter what you come today, don''t leave." Lu Shaoyou looked at xuanming venerable and said faintly: "xuanming venerable, it seems that there is a dark magic venerable in Lingwu world."


    "Boy, how do you know?" the xuanming Venerable Master was sneering. His face suddenly changed. The dark magic Venerable Master is one of the nine venerable masters, and his status should be higher than him. Moreover, the dark magic Venerable Master entered a mysterious force decades ago and has not appeared in public. It is absolutely difficult for outsiders to know even the nine venerable masters, Jiuzun is the strongest power in the world.


    "There are only eight of the nine masters in the Lingwu world. Go back and tell the Lingwu world that the dark magic master is dead. I almost forgot. You can''t leave here today. Only next time I see people in the Lingwu world, can I tell them." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "Boy, you fart, can''t you deal with dark magic?" the xuanming venerable Shen said, then his face changed and said immediately: "boy, are you still a person taught by the Holy Spirit?"


    "Holy Spirit"


    When it comes to the Holy Spirit sect, Kunyang island and Yuelong Pavilion, the strong ones in the two pavilions and islands suddenly have some changes in their complexion, but they have only recently sent someone to Wandao cliff.


    "Holy Spirit sect." strong people, such as all souls and thousand swords, also have slightly changed their eyes. Living in the East China Sea, they naturally know some about the existence of Holy Spirit sect. It is rumored that this is a force that has existed for a long time. How come Lu Shaoyou and the Lingwu world are involved in it.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou didn''t deny it. He glanced at Kunyang island and others again, and said coldly: "Kunyang Island, Diyan Island, Yuelong Pavilion and chenjin Pavilion, you should still be waiting for the good news on Wandao cliff. I forgot to tell you. A few months ago, there were more than 60000 people in your four families on Wandao cliff. Now there are no bones left. All eight Zun level practitioners and hundreds of King level practitioners have been slaughtered."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou outlined a cold arc around his mouth. In his eyes, he smiled with banter and cruelty.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, it can''t help but be Kunyang island and others. Even the strong ones such as Risha Pavilion, Tiandi Pavilion, qianxuan island and Tianyun Island suddenly changed their complexion. People in the spiritual world such as xuanming venerable also changed their complexion and their eyes flickered.


    "Boy, what you said is true?" the air blade master suddenly changed his face and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced coldly at Kong Ren Zun, ignored him, raised his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches disciples to listen to orders"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed over the square and resounded through the space.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, suddenly, at the edge of the square, an amazing true Qi and aura burst out of the crowd. The whole space trembled, and the people around him immediately went away with a visual look. "The Holy Spirit teaches respect for the elderly and meets the leader."


    "The Holy Spirit protects the church, respects the old and pays homage to the Lord."


    Loud cheers, mixed with powerful and unparalleled true Qi and spiritual power, echoed in the surrounding air, like fierce thunder. The cheers fell. In the next moment, more than 20 figures jumped into the air and took off and landed in front of Lu Shaoyou. There were two Wu zuns, two spiritual zuns and twenty high-weight Wu kings. They saluted respectfully, but four breath, extremely powerful.


    "The Holy Spirit has seen the Lord."


    "The holy master has seen the leader."

 Chapter 1328

    Two figures came in the air. Two five venerable strong men were oppressed by the breath. All the venerable men were depressed. In the presence, only the xuanming venerable man could resist the breath. Looking at the two men, his eyes were ugly.


    "Everyone is exempted." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back. There were 26 strong people in the Holy Spirit sect, including a five fold spiritual respect, a five fold martial arts respect, and two double spiritual respect peaks. There were also a three fold martial arts respect, a one fold martial arts respect, six levels of respect, and twenty King levels. All of them were high and strong people. Together with Pan Sui and himself, they could also deal with these two pavilions and two islands.


    The Holy Spirit taught the people to get up and spread the terrible smell of attack at any time. They all stood in the square. When the smell shook, Kunyang island and others were shocked.


    Ziyan, Tantai Xuewei, LAN shisan, Luo Jianhong, the king of golden wings, including Qianshou ghost Zun, were also surprised. It turned out that the two forces were people of the Holy Spirit sect, and the leader of the sect was Lu Shaoyou. No wonder these two forces have been following all the time.


    Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion, Lingwu world, and other stunned and dull eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Then they turned to Shengwu Tianzun, Holy Spirit Tianzun, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and others. They really didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou was the leader of the Holy Spirit church. No wonder he didn''t pay attention to them all the way.


    Risha Pavilion, Tiandi Pavilion, qianxuan island and other powerful people looked at each other and smacked their tongues secretly. This Lu Shaoyou was really terrible. It turned out that there was such a terrible force, but they didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou was clearly the leader of Feiling sect. Why did he become the leader of holy spirit sect at this time? This holy spirit sect is a secret force.


    "What''s going on? Brother Lu has become the leader of the Holy Spirit sect. This strength is really terrible." Luo Jianhong wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. This force is not weak.


    "With such strength, no wonder leader Lu doesn''t need us to intervene." the king of golden wings nodded and said that such a force is naturally terrible.


    "Now the four doors of Kunyang island and Yuelong pavilion are unlucky." the black spirit king slowly glanced at Kunyang island and others below, and looked at Lu Shaoyou suspended in mid air. He was shocked. At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself that the star prison Pavilion didn''t cause trouble for himself.


    "However, if it''s hard to spell, I''m afraid it''s also a bit dangerous?" Luo Jianhong hesitated and said: "if it''s really hard, it will pay a price."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of." when Bruce Lee''s voice fell, his little figure jumped into the air.


    "Uncle Heiyu, you have the baby and belle." Lu Xintong handed the baby to Heiyu. With a flash of his figure, the graceful shadow has also appeared in the far air.


    Bao''er, BEI''ER, Xinzi huff and puff. His small eyes are fixed on the front. Heiyu gently caresses the heads of the two guys. His eyes are calm and calm.


    At the same time, Yang Guo and Qianshou Guizun followed.


    When Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and thousand handed ghost Zun fell next to Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun.


    "The disciples of the Holy Spirit Department listened to the order and killed all of them without leaving any."


    "The disciples of the holy Ministry of martial arts listen to the order and there is no amnesty for killing."


    At the same time, the Holy Spirit Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun immediately drank, the voice fell, and the real Qi and spiritual power gushed out in the lower air, which was instantly suppressed in the surrounding air. Twenty four figures stood in the air, and the momentum crushed the world.


    "Everyone, today''s war is inevitable. Let go of the war. These people may not be able to help us." the xuanming venerable glanced at us, took a slow breath, looked up indifferently, looked at the young man in green robes in the sky, and his eyes showed a cold feeling.


    "Kill" each Mountain Gate knows that it can''t be easy to do good today. Their murderous spirit surges. Everyone is a member of the big sect of the gate. Naturally, they have a sense of pride. At this point, they are not afraid of things.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are still a member of the Holy Spirit sect and have this power. However, if this is your support, I have to regret to tell you that you can''t take advantage of anything." the chiwu venerable looked at the sky and swept the four mountain gates of two pavilions, two islands. At this time, the number of people was much more.


    The voice fell, the chiwu venerable''s face suddenly turned cold, his palms suddenly grasped, and a magnificent and terrible hot momentum burst out of his body.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches me to kill the disciples of Yuelong Pavilion. This revenge must be repaid." the voice of the Fengling venerable falls, and the strong ones such as the empty blade venerable and Zhengang venerable also jump out. The true Qi and spirit power surge violently, and the terrible momentum spreads out. Under the sky, many strong people are slow in breathing. Even if they find that under the threat of this momentum, The real Qi and spiritual power in the body are flowing, and some are blocked. Many respected strong people are so terrible just because of their momentum.


    Feeling the majestic momentum pouring out of the bodies of many respected strong people, Lu Shaoyou''s face is also slow and dignified. It seems that this time is also a war.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need the help of strong people such as Risha Pavilion and Tiandi Pavilion, and he doesn''t want outsiders to intervene. This is the great hatred of the Holy Spirit church. The Holy Spirit church should also be an absolute deterrent to the East China Sea in public. Second, the harvest from killing so many strong people is huge. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be interfered with. The strength of the Holy Spirit church can do nothing about these two pavilions and islands now.


    "The disciples of the Holy Spirit sect listen to orders and violate our Holy Spirit sect. No matter when and where they meet, there is no amnesty for killing!" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and the cold voice echoed slowly in the square. The atmosphere of the whole square was immediately tense, with a sense of cold killing.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the Holy Spirit taught all the strong. The true Qi and spiritual power surged. One by one, like a thorn, looked straight at the two pavilions and two islands, which were already people in the Lingwu world.


    "Hum, I want to avenge the moon Dragon Pavilion today. Disciples of the moon Dragon Pavilion, arrange the array." the cold voice also came from the teeth of the Fengling venerable. It was time and killing.


    Hearing the words of Feng lingzun, Bei hailing, king of autumn water, took the lead in responding. Then she only heard bursts of broken wind. Everyone in Yuelong Pavilion swept into the sky, and there was a trace of mystery between each other.


    "Sky moon array."


    With the many disciples of Yuelong Pavilion drinking in unison, the light columns of true Qi and spiritual power suddenly burst out from their bodies and finally connected with each other. In a short blink of an eye, the strong immediately arranged a huge light group in the low sky. The light group was dazzling and majestic for thousands of meters, just like the bright moon pressing down on the sky, Let the surrounding space suddenly expose the dark space cracks.


    "ChiYan array."


    On the Diyan Island, many strong people jumped into the air and gathered together with magnificent energy. In an instant, the whole low altitude was full of red inflammation. This is the magnificent flame array covering a kilometer of space, which appeared in the eyes of many people. The blazing terror and pressure of the faint arrogance array made everyone change color.


    "Ancient beast array."


    "Ground puppet array."


    In Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion, many powerful people jumped out, and the amazing momentum broke out. The fingerprints in their hands changed one after another. A column of true Qi and spiritual power burst out from their body and finally converged. Suddenly, the whole space roared and trembled at the moment, and the infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the air.


    Kunyang Island, where many powerful people moved together, finally turned into a virtual shadow of a huge ferocious beast of thousands of meters. The huge ferocious beast was filled with the smell of ancient ferocity and terror.


    Among the chenjin Pavilion, it is the most strange. Many strong people call out a puppet in each hand, and dozens of puppets gather. Unexpectedly, they are strangely integrated together, and their power increases greatly. Finally, in one strong light, they turn into a huge puppet with a height of more than 500 meters, just like a thousand hand Guanyin, with many limbs, or into sharp claws, or fists and palmprints, Looks ferocious.


    Four large arrays appeared, and the space collapsed as if it were going to be broken. The amazing pressure made many strong people in the distance change color.


    Lu Shaoyou looked very dignified at this time. I''m afraid this is the last card of these mountain gates. He didn''t use it when he encountered danger along the way. There are 100 people in these two pavilions and two islands, and only more than 20 people in the Holy Spirit sect. The number is quite different. At this time, he was arranged into an array, and the strength of these two pavilions and two islands increased greatly.


    "Tie up the Holy Spirit King Kong ancient array!"


    When four large arrays were arranged on the two pavilions and two islands, the Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun looked at each other and seemed to be ready.


    The next moment, the Holy Spirit God shouted, and the 26 strong men of the Holy Spirit church were quickly separated from each other in the surrounding sky.


    "Form the Holy Spirit King Kong ancient array."


    Many elders of the Holy Spirit sect were neat and loud, and their voices were thundering through the heaven and earth. Their true Qi and spiritual power surged. The Holy Spirit Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun stood proudly in the sky. Their true Qi and spiritual power roared around them like a storm, and the whole sky trembled. There was no doubt that the terrorist strength of the five respects was revealed.


    With the fingerprints of many strong people coming out, finally, under the gathering of the Holy Spirit Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun, a huge virtual shadow of more than 1000 meters appeared in a shocking attitude.


    This huge virtual shadow is like King Kong, like the arrival of God, with terrible and palpitating pressure, and then it is against the four formations.


    With the appearance of this huge Vajra virtual shadow, the four large arrays could not help trembling.


    "God, what terrible strength."


    Many eyes saw such a shocking pair in the sky, and Zhou Kong suddenly sounded a voice of cold breath. This amazing power is too terrible.

 Chapter 1329

    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the Holy Spirit King Kong ancient array. Unexpectedly, the Holy Spirit department and the holy military department joined hands, and such means. This large array is controlled by the Holy Spirit Tianzun and the holy military Tianzun, which is obviously much stronger than the two islands and four large arrays.


    The Holy Spirit King Kong ancient array was arranged. The Holy Spirit church was not polite to the two pavilions and two islands. With a cry of anger, the huge King Kong Virtual shadow gathered together immediately stepped out. The Tianzhu arm took the lead to blast away at the huge fierce beast gathered on Kunyang Island, and suddenly burst along the way.


    The space exploded. In the face of such terrorist attacks, the air blade venerable also raised his eyebrows slightly, and had to control the huge fierce beast in the sky.


    The huge ferocious beast roared fiercely, opened its ferocious mouth and rushed to the virtual shadow of King Kong.


    Vajra virtual shadow''s arm shook. In an instant, a fist seal with great power suddenly penetrated through the space and finally collided with the giant beast.


    Above the square sky, the terrible air waves spread. It can be seen by the naked eye that the huge fierce beast was smashed into pieces by the virtual shadow of King Kong at this moment.


    On Kunyang Island, the bodies of many strong people shook and flew, and a large amount of blood mist spewed out immediately.


    Almost at the same time, chenjin Pavilion urged the huge puppet, Diyan Island urged the huge flame, and Yuelong Pavilion urged the bright moon like light. In an instant, it pressed down into the air and immediately besieged the Vajra virtual shadow urged by the strong of the Holy Spirit.


    Before the huge puppet of chenjin Pavilion, the space actually burst and opened inch by inch. The huge flame urged by Diyan Island pressed the air, and the space was rendered into a sea of fire. The space ripple was directly burned, emitting unpleasant white smoke and exposing dark space cracks. The dazzling light mass condensed in Yuelong Pavilion was a strange pressure, and the breath was suffocating and depressing.


    "King Kong anger, break it for me."


    The Holy Spirit shouted, his eyes twinkled, and a handprint suddenly appeared.


    The huge Vajra virtual shadow suddenly burst into a huge roar like the roar of a dragon. The huge arms waved out, and the space ripple opened like a rough wave. A fist print on the left hand instantly fell on the huge ferocious puppet.


    The huge puppet was born and shattered by the Vajra virtual shadow. At the same time, Vajra''s right fist fell on the huge light mass of Yuelong Pavilion. The light mass suddenly broke and cracked like a mirror. For a time, the magnificent energy diffusion between heaven and earth made the space collapse inch by inch, which seemed extremely spectacular.


    Moon Dragon Pavilion, Chen Jin Pavilion, many strong people, at this moment, the body immediately retreated, and blood mist came out of the nozzle.


    Just at this moment, a huge flame gathered by many strong people on the Yandao suddenly swept the Vajra virtual shadow into it. The hot temperature and the burning space became red.


    Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master, shouted loudly, and a handprint changed in his hand again. The huge Vajra virtual shadow stood in the blazing flame, and then burst open. The majestic energy swept through, and a deep space vortex appeared, and the power of terror surged.


    The space exploded, and the power of terror suddenly came to this world. The terrible powerful storm also blasted on the terrible flame sweeping through the space at an indescribable speed.


    In the face of such a fierce storm, the fiery sea of fire was shattered in an instant. In Diyan Island, figures directly flew backwards. The ripples of space along the way were broken, and blood gushed out of their mouths. Only then did they stabilize their figures.


    Between the lightning, light and fire stones, a figure rose into the sky and rushed in an instant. While the figure directly bullied into the sky, the majestic Yin and cold Qi trembled. A claw print directly penetrated the space ripple and shrouded in the holy Wu Tianzun Ruan upward. The space under the claw print was directly distorted as if it were to be distorted and exploded.


    "Rats sneak attack, get out of here." the holy warrior shouted loudly, his eyes were cold, and he saw that the claw print in the sky collapsed. A strong light in his hand gushed out, and terrible energy suddenly surged. A huge fist print appeared in the next second, and the powerful energy came out of it, and collided with that claw print in an instant.


    The two energies then touched together, and the whole space trembled. It seemed that the space was completely solidified at the moment, and then there was a startling explosion.


    The space exploded, and the dazzling strong lights began to burst out. The next second, the ripple cracks in the surrounding space quickly split in the startled eyes, and the void space collapsed along the way.


    "What a terrible attack." the eyes of all the strong people present were shocked. They were all five wuzuns, and their strength was undoubtedly the strongest two in the presence.


    "So strong." the sneak attack figure retreated, and his eyes showed surprise. It was the xuanming venerable. He didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so strong. It was obvious that he had reached the peak of the five fold Wu venerable.


    "Xi Haoran, give others to you, just give this person to me!" the figure retreated slightly. The holy martial god shouted, the voice fell down, and the figure shook. Suddenly, another punch in his hand directly hit the xuanming venerable.


    Xuanming Zun''s face sank. For a moment, it was also a palm print that suddenly met each other.


    The two fought again in an instant, hitting each other with one fist and one palm. The terrible impact was like a meteorite collision. In an instant, there was an earth shaking sound, and the space ripple cracks were like cobwebs, spreading rapidly.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches his disciples to listen to orders and kill!"


    When the last word of the Holy Spirit Tianzun fell, the most trembling breath surged out of the whole square. In the air, it was a Holy Spirit sect elder and four guardians who crossed the sky and immediately surrounded the people of two pavilions and two islands.


    Without any greeting, the Holy Spirit taught the strong to start in an instant and suddenly burst out with strong attack power.


    The strong men of the two pavilions and the two islands also broke out with a strong momentum and immediately greeted them. However, during the bombardment of the array just now, many people with low strength have been injured. Along the way, many people have been injured.


    At this moment, all the people immediately bombarded together. They locked their breath and chose their opponents to bombard. The so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. At this time, all the people were already bombarded together. The terrorist real Qi and spiritual power erupted together filled the air over the whole square. The majesty caused by momentum also enveloped the whole square. Some people with insufficient strength, Just under this pressure, I feel a little difficult to breathe and my soul is afraid.


    The Holy Spirit Tianzun, with a flash of his figure and a surge of majestic spiritual power, directly intercepted the Fengling Zun who went to the moon Dragon Pavilion and felt the breath of the Holy Spirit Tianzun. The Fengling Zun''s eyes were shocked. He was only the triple spiritual Zun.


    Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and other strong people also chose their opponents.


    "Snow lion." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked at the field. At this time, although the Holy Spirit sect is a high King level strong person, there is a lot of difference in the number. Even if it is a high-level strong person, it is not enough for each other. When the voice fell, the voice had informed pan ASPS and pan Yun.


    The sky winged Snow Lion turned into a body tens of meters in an instant.


    Two huge dragon howls came out, and the cobra and cloud suddenly turned into two giants of more than 800 meters, which hovered in the middle of the air. The giant was golden, and the spatial ripples in the whole body space were directly distorted. The golden scales opened and closed one by one, releasing the majestic breath. The five claws under the abdomen tore the spatial ripples, and the golden light lingered on it.


    Looking up at this huge thing hovering in the sky, everyone has a sense of smallness. Feeling this breath, they can''t help but be surprised in their hearts.


    "God, this is the ancient golden demon dragon."


    "Unexpectedly, these are still two ancient gold. They are such powerful monsters. No wonder the smell is so terrible."


    "It was this monster, but I didn''t expect that there was such a monster." looking at the behemoth, I was surprised to see the body of Pan Cobra and pan Yun, the purple smoke in the far sky, Dan Tai Xuewei, and many strong people on the side at this time.


    At this moment, the roar of Pan Yun pan Cobra sounded like thunder over the square. In an instant, the two people took the power of terror. Pan Cobra went directly to the empty blade venerable, and pan Cobra stopped in front of the chiwu venerable.


    Seeing that the two eighth order monsters were terrible monsters such as the ancient golden demon dragon, the faces of the empty blade Zun and the chiwu Zun were not happy at once.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. At this moment, he was already equipped with green spirit armor, and the blood light appeared in his hand.


    The sound of a dragon''s sword echoed in the sky. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou stepped on the snow lion and disappeared in the air.


    As soon as the fierce light of thousand hand ghost Zun appears, with a sharp drink, it also runs the internal fire attribute true Qi to the extreme, and then fiercely collides with it.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Thousand hand ghost Zun directly fought with a heavy martial Zun on a Diyan island. The two terrible forces collided in the blink of an eye, and then the space burst open.


    The whole space, at this moment, has fallen into chaos. Thunderous energy explosions and powerful ripples resound and emerge in the sky, shaking people''s hearts and souls.


    Yang Guo''s heavy sword came out of its scabbard and stepped on the void. He also launched an attack.

 Chapter 1330

    "Moo" Kui dragon is like a flower, which also restores the huge noumenon and joins the attack lineup.


    "Zhenling soul killing tower."


    Lu Xintong drank, and strange smells poured out of his body quickly. With a faint black, the majestic soul force hooked an invisible energy of heaven and earth, and urged the Zhenling soul killing tower at the first time.


    The breath of Zhenling soul killing tower spread, and the amazing power made people tremble. A strange breath made many strong people look at it.


    For a month, the eight heavy spirit king of the Dragon Pavilion seemed to feel that Lu Xintong was the best to provoke and kill the girl. Maybe he could get a prefecture level spirit weapon and immediately rushed forward.


    "Seek death." Lu Xintong drank softly, and the handprints came out. The black tower rotating in the sky rotated rapidly, and suddenly turned into hundreds of meters huge, like a mountain, releasing the towering black fog.


    The soul killing tower of Zhenling released the black fog all over the sky. In the black fog, there were sharp squeaks, like ghosts crying and howling, which fell in everyone''s ears, like sharp long needles stabbing the soul. The eight heavy spirit king immediately sweated and looked pale.


    In the next moment, Lu Xintong had already lost his trace in the dark fog, and a breath of Yin cold to the extreme spread. In this creepy and strange environment, suddenly, more than a dozen dark light groups rushed out, moving in a general way, and rushed at the eight heavy spirit king.


    The black light mass, when I looked closely, I knew that it was more than a dozen soul babies who were dark and waving their teeth and claws, just like black fierce ghosts.


    More than a dozen black ferocious soul babies, with a violent breath all over, instantly rushed at the eight heavy spirit king.


    The eight heavy spirit king tried his best, but only blocked three black soul babies. The remaining black terrorist soul babies suddenly swept into his eyebrows and rushed into his mind. The next moment, the scream came out, and the soul babies in his mind were swallowed up directly. Then these soul babies were directly drilled out of the eight heavy spirit king''s head and exploded his head.


    Lu Xintong''s strange terrorist attack on the black tower made many people feel cold. Lu Shaoyou''s brothers and sisters are not easy to provoke.


    After killing the eight heavy spirit king, Lu Xintong''s fingerprints changed, and more than a dozen soul babies also screamed. With a strange smell, they besieged the king level strongmen in the two pavilions and two islands.


    The snow lion''s snow-white body appeared in the battle circle. For the first time, it appeared in front of a heavy military statue in the chenjin Pavilion. At this time, the four pavilions, four islands and the Lingwu world, ten high-level strong men, the strong men of the Holy Spirit sect and pan ASPS blocked each other, but there was still a heavy military statue in the chenjin Pavilion.


    "Die." the heavy warrior of chenjin Pavilion smiled darkly, waved his sleeve robe, and a magnificent blue Qi surged out of his body with water mist, directly bombarding the elder of the Holy Spirit department.


    Although the elder''s strength level is the peak of the nine heavy spirit king, he is only fighting against a heavy martial respect. This span exists. He has been traumatized just after two strikes. Seeing that the other party''s attack has come to the front, he has to prepare to fight back.


    "Do you dare to be arrogant with a heavy martial respect?" a cold cry came out. In the next moment, the white awn flashed in front of the elder, and the figure of the sky winged Snow Lion appeared. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, a figure in a green robe suddenly raised his right hand and snapped it in front of the air.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a purple golden light flashed, and the purple golden light gushed out in the palm, turned into a huge thunder, gushing out like a python, and a thunder of the size of his arm fell like an angry dragon.


    The space was suddenly distorted, and then fell on the true Qi training of the heavy martial respect. With a flash of light, the purple and gold lightning spread all over the blue true Qi training, and the true Qi training immediately fell apart.


    The thunder was only slightly blocked, and then fell again. At this moment, a heavy warrior in the chenjin Pavilion paid attention, and his pupils began to shrink. He looked at the purple golden thunder and felt that his heart had stopped. The purple thunder was the attack power to kill the king of the sun.


    At this time, under the startled eyes of Chongwu Zun, the purple golden thunder light column instantly bombarded his chest, and the surrounding space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, with a trace of space cracks revealing the light of dark palpitation.


    This space collapsed inch by inch. It can be seen by the naked eye that this heavy warrior''s body immediately fell into pieces at the moment of the thunder, and even the soul baby had no chance to escape.


    With the power of Zijin xuanlei in zilei xuanding, Lu Shaoyou was able to kill a heavy Wu Zun long ago. At this time, his strength broke through the nine heavy Wu King again. He wanted to kill a heavy Wu Zun.


    In the far air, he took a cool look and trembled with horror. Is Lu Shaoyou still the king of martial arts? One move killed one heavy martial statue and turned his hand to kill one heavy martial statue, which the king of martial arts can do.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what level have you reached?" Lan shisan murmured in horror, looking at yuankong. If Lu Shaoyou had shocked him by killing King Tianyang with one move, at this time, Lu Shaoyou had directly hit him with one move.


    Kill a heavy warrior. The sky winged Snow Lion didn''t stop. The white figure fluttered its wings and appeared in the far air.


    "Die"


    The sound of the dragon''s sword awn came out, and the bloody sword awn fell, and a seven heavy king suddenly became two pieces.


    The monstrous evil spirit surged, and the figure of the sky winged Snow Lion kept appearing. Every time, a king level cultivator was directly killed. Only in a short time, there were seven King level cultivators who had no resistance. They were directly killed under the blood killing. They were stained with the blood of many King level strong people. The light was more quiet and strange on the blood killing.


    After the bloody killing, another king level cultivator was slaughtered. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t leave any hands at all. This is an absolute opponent. He is already a sworn enemy with the Lingwu world and the two pavilions and islands, and there is no possibility to resolve it.


    "What a heavy evil spirit, young, how can there be such a heavy evil spirit?" in the far air, the Holy Spirit of Tiandi pavilion was shocked. Lu Shao guerrillad to kill King level practitioners, which was a nightmare for those King level practitioners.


    "The towering evil spirit doesn''t seem to affect the foundation and state of mind. It''s really strange that Lu Shaoyou was trained by Yunyang sect." the all souls venerable of Risha Pavilion looked at him, shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou is still the leader of the Holy Spirit sect and the leader of the Feiling sect. It seems that in a short time, the forces above will begin to rise and fall again." huoyun venerable said softly.


    The strong looked at each other slightly, and no one objected to the words of huoyun venerable.


    The bloody sword awn appeared again, and the blood of the ninth King level cultivator was stained on the blood killing.


    In the far air, a figure was directly shocked, and the blood in his mouth suddenly spewed out. His breath suddenly became listless. He was 60 years old, wide forehead and big face. He was elder Lu, the weakest of the 20 King level elders who came to the Holy Spirit sect this time. Elder Lu didn''t come, but he begged Lu Shaoyou himself to come together.


    A figure came to elder Lu in an instant and cast a layer of space barrier to block elder Lu immediately. It was the ethereal king of the Lingwu world.


    "Die."


    The ethereal King smiled grimly, raised his palm slowly and blasted out at old Lu from a distance. Elder Lu''s strength was far inferior to that of the ethereal king. At this time, he was blocked by the space barrier displayed by the ethereal king. It was extremely difficult to move a point and could not escape at all.


    "Your mother, I won''t let you live when I die." elder Lu drank coldly, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, the momentum soared again. The breath soared. It was much stronger than that in its heyday.


    "Soul baby explodes." the king of ethereal''s eyes sank and his figure suddenly retreated.


    "Hum, soul baby explodes. You''re not my opponent, and you''re too low." the king of ethereal looks into his eyes and retreats violently. The space barrier in front of him immediately wraps up and goes to Lu Changlao.


    "I fought with you."


    Lu Changlao''s face was pale to the extreme. Finally, he tried his last breath. His fingerprints suddenly formed. Suddenly, his momentum climbed to the extreme. The whole body expanded faintly, and even the space around his body directly appeared palpitating cracks and ripples.


    At this moment, the expanded body suddenly burst out in the space barrier, emitting dazzling strength. The towering force diffused, and the whole space was directly opened, but it could not explode the space barrier, nor could it bring trauma to the ethereal king.


    "Elder Lu"


    A loud drink instantly echoed in the sky. When the figure of Tianji snow lion came, Lu Shaoyou saw elder Lu''s soul baby exploding in the far air, and it was too late to save him.


    Looking at the scattered body fragments of elder Lu in Zhou Kong, Lu Shaoyou seems to have met elder Lu for the first time. He is not a young but hot tempered old man. When his murderous opponent comes, he is even more merciless. He is absolutely loyal to the Holy Spirit.


    "King Kong Ling, I''m going to break you into pieces." Lu Shaoyou jumped into the air. His eyes were red at the moment, and the murderous spirit shot out of his eyes. The air around him was cold. Lu Shaoyou was completely angry and killed.

 Chapter 1331

    "It''s Lu Shaoyou." suddenly, seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, the king of ethereal suddenly ran away like a mouse seeing a cat. Now he can''t dare to compete with Lu Shaoyou. It''s all about dying.


    The ethereal king had just set off, but he suddenly found that the figure covered by yellow scale armor had arrived in front of him, and a chill spread from his heart.


    "King Kong Ling, I''ll break you into pieces." the cold voice came out, and Lu Shaoyou''s words fell into the King Kong Ling''s ears, just like lightning. His soul was frightened, and immediately arranged a space barrier in front of him to protect himself.


    "No one can protect you today."


    The voice fell, and the whole space was wrapped in a yellow awn space around Lu Shaoyou. The ethereal king could not escape. The blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand kept drawing out, and the knife awns directly cut through the space barrier arranged by the ethereal king. The blood rays split out, and countless knife awns split out in an instant.


    The space was cut, and the space barrier arranged by the ethereal king was turned into fragments and dissipated layer by layer.


    When the space barrier dissipated, screams came out of the king''s mouth. At this moment, the body was torn apart and directly cut into pieces, but there was still a intact head left.


    After the scream, the soul baby of the ethereal King fled quickly, turned into a white Mang and disappeared instantly, reaching a hundred meters away.


    Just a hundred meters after the soul baby king of the ethereal had just escaped, Lu Xintong urged the Zhenling soul killing tower to come to the sky. A black light fog immediately shrouded the soul baby. The soul baby was immediately imprisoned, and then it was collected into the Zhenling soul killing tower.


    "Brother, just give me the soul baby. I will make his life worse than death." Lu Xintong fell beside Lu Shaoyou and looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, his eyes were full of unparalleled killing intention, and they were all trembling.


    "Holy Spirit sect, all the disciples of Feiling sect stand back."


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, and the cold voice echoed in the Zhou sky, which made the people of the two pavilions and two islands who were fighting have some doubts in their hearts.


    The elders of the Holy Spirit sect took the opportunity to quickly break away from their opponents and immediately began to retreat violently. In this short clip, many elders of the Holy Spirit sect were seriously injured. It seems that they were injured by strong men such as beihailing, king of autumn water, chenbuxiao, king of earth Gang, and di Yan, king of divine fire. Only the elder of the Ministry of Shengwu can stop these three people, The elder of the Holy Spirit department was also injured by a heavy martial respect in the chenjin Pavilion.


    There are more minor injuries, but there are many serious people in the two pavilions and two islands. I''m afraid there are more than 20 people killed alone, nine of whom were killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Xi Haoran has already severely damaged the spirit sealing venerable. At this time, the spirit sealing venerable urges a mysterious level soul weapon, which is not the opponent of Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit heavenly venerable. The corners of his mouth are stained with blood. All the means are used to urge the mysterious level soul weapon, which only supports the counting moves. Under the counting moves, he has no power to fight back and is seriously injured.


    The Holy Spirit was about to kill the Holy Spirit. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he hesitated and had to step back.


    At this moment, pan cobra, pan Yun, Kui dragon, thousand handed ghost statue, Yang Guo and others also came behind Lu Shaoyou.


    The war ended in an instant. Everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously, but looking at Lu Shaoyou, there was a terrible murderous spirit all over him. There was a bad premonition.


    "Mr. Xi, help Mr. Ruan." Lu Shaoyou said to Xi Haoran, in the far air, only the saint Wu Tianzun and the xuanming Zun are still fighting. Now, they are half weight and half weight. Lu Shaoyou has already sent a message to Ruan shangsheng. Only the saint Wu Tianzun and the Holy Spirit Tianzun can live.


    "Yes"


    Xi Haoran''s voice fell, and his figure had gone straight into the far air.


    In the air, all eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou. Behind Lu Shaoyou, two ancient golden demon dragons surged. The breath of the strong shook and the momentum oppressed the world. People looked sideways and trembled in their hearts. At this time, everyone was guessing what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do. Under the towering evil spirit, they could not hide their strong killing intention at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept over all the people present, and finally looked ahead. At this time, the remaining 80 or 90 people in the Lingwu world, Kunyang island and so on, the bone chilling cold penetrated from Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the invisible cold evil spirit that could not be seen by the naked eye spread and attacked from the whole body in a general manner.


    "Lingwu world, Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion. Today, none of you who come here wants to escape and die for me." Lu Shaoyou is suspended in the air. His words are mixed with matchless coldness. His eyes are killing. An invisible evil spirit spreads. Under this evil spirit, Zhou Kong is suddenly silent, and even the air seems to be solidified.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air and clearly fell in everyone''s ears. The chill spread and the strength cultivation was low. At this time, he felt his heart suddenly cool. His blood seemed to be coagulating. Everyone was captured by this earth shaking murderous spirit.


    The death of elder Lu has stimulated Lu Shaoyou. No matter how many opponents die, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care, but he will never allow any of his own death. Moreover, elder Lu is a person whom Lu Shaoyou attaches great importance to. He is a loyal elder to the Holy Spirit.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!" in the distance, all the respected strong onlookers, as well as the saint Ziyan of Tiandi Pavilion, the saint LAN 13, Dan Tai Xuewei and others, all have convulsions in their faces. Under this terrible evil spirit, the murderous intention is freezing to the bone.


    Black feather looked at the front faintly, and his eyes began to shake with killing intention. He just felt Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention at this time, and also stabilized his body.


    In the Lingwu world, the southern sky and two statues among the two pavilions and two islands, the empty blade reverend and the chiwu Reverend felt the killing intention of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, there was a bad premonition spreading from their hearts, and their eyes were frivolous.


    "Go to hell." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and suddenly a purple light burst out all over his body. The handprint in his hand was tied. In the palm of his right hand, a purple streamer suddenly rotated in the palm of his right hand. Many people know that they have purple thunder xuanding. If you want to be thorough, with your current strength, those who want to touch purple thunder xuanding, I guess we should also think about the consequences.


    With the appearance of the purple thunder xuanding, a strange smell suddenly spread in the whole half air. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly in the surrounding space.


    At this time, everyone suddenly felt a cold, an extremely dangerous feeling, and began to spread in everyone''s mind. Everyone''s face changed greatly. Their eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou''s palm for the first time. This dangerous breath came from the energy fluctuation on the purple streamer.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou showed a strange sneer at the corners of his mouth. His killing intention was even more intense. After the sneer was wiped off, the purple streamer in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was thrown into the air.


    This purple streamer roared across the space and suddenly hovered on the high sky. The purple streamer expanded instantly and then turned into a huge tripod of hundreds of meters. This is a purple tripod. The thunder light secret patterns spread on it. In the light masterpiece, the space of heaven and earth trembled.


    Above the space, suddenly a thick thunder cloud surged up. Within the thunder cloud, there was a string of electro-optic flow. A huge palpitating breath suddenly came, and everyone present felt an absolute suppressive force.


    "This is" everyone took a deep breath and looked at the billowing thunder clouds in the sky, the rolling thunder clouds in the sky, the whole surrounding space and the sky, the changing clouds and clouds, and the dense thunder clouds. This amazing pressure made people think of one thing in an instant.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, this should be the purple thunder xuanding." Luo Jianhong, the sea king, muttered looking up at the sky.


    "It''s really on him, the artifact purple thunder xuanding." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes picked up and showed a trace of surprise.


    "This is an artifact."


    At this moment, all the strong people opened their eyes and tongue. Pan ASPs, pan Yun, thousand handed ghost Zun and others were also very surprised and shocked. Even the dragon spirit around Heiyu kept flashing her beautiful eyes.


    In the sky, the thunder clouds were purple and immediately shrouded the square heaven and earth. Between the purple thunder clouds, the whole sky was full of purple lightning, just like a purple waterfall hanging in the sky.


    "Not good." at this moment, the people in Liangge, Liangdao and Lingwu circles wrapped by lightning suddenly spread from the bottom of their hearts. Their souls were trembling in front of this amazing Lei Wei.


    "Heaven level martial spirit weapon, it''s an artifact. There''s an artifact on this boy." the empty blade Reverend, the spirit reverend and the chiwu Reverend were shocked. At the same time, they immediately said, "everyone run away, come on."


    "Escape." everyone''s face changed greatly. At the same time, a vast amount of real Qi and spiritual power came out all over the body. The figure turned into a residual shadow and fled quickly. Everyone felt the absolute danger in this space.


    "No one can escape, Zijin xuanlei, go to hell." Lu Shaoyou shouted coldly, a handprint fell, and the thunder light flashed in the sky. Suddenly, it turned into a series of thunder storms, rushed out of the thunder clouds, and the lightning flashed in the heavy thunder clouds. In a moment, the dazzling silver light poured down, and countless thunder fell from the sky. It packed the whole square space.


    In an instant, the sky was bombarded by an overwhelming purple thunder column, and the sharp sonic boom of the whole space became a piece. The sound of "crackling" kept on, just like a thunderstorm. Where the thunder passed, the space also burst. The thunder in the arms carried terrible power and directly exploded at dozens of people in the air, shaking heaven and earth.


    The thunder split down and the space exploded. In the terrorist attack, with the thunder falling down, many figures were directly destroyed into fragments, and the soul baby could not escape. All king level practitioners had no power to resist.

 Chapter 1332

    There was more than one wave of the terrible purple golden Xuan thunder. Then, when the thunder clouds rolled over, they suddenly shrank violently, and the purple lightning lingered. Again, the thunder tore the space like a python, plundered out of the purple thunder clouds, and then took a terrible sound and chopped down again.


    This is killing. All king level practitioners were killed immediately, and the soul babies could not escape.


    "Join hands to fight." a group of respected strong men shouted, one by one arranged a defense Gang circle, and some directly took out spirit tools to block it. Everyone''s face changed greatly and their mind was flustered.


    The people wanted to fight together, but Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t give them this opportunity. A python like thunder roared down, and the purple and golden thunder directly isolated the people.


    The cultivation of Lu Shaoyou''s eight fold king of martial arts, urging the purple thunder xuanding, has been able to compete with the triple martial arts. At this time, the cultivation of Lu Shaoyou''s nine fold king of martial arts, urging the purple thunder xuanding, is even more important. Although it has trapped a large number of respect level practitioners at one time, there are four triple respect levels, it can also absolutely compete with the spirit worshipper and the empty blade worshipper, They don''t have much power to fight again.


    Under the thunder and the defense of spirit tools, Bei hailing, the king of autumn water, was the first to be pierced by a thunder. Under the force of such thunder, Bei Hailing could not resist again and spewed out a huge mouthful of blood. In the next moment, the spirit tools were directly broken, and her body was directly turned into broken pieces and dissipated in the air.


    When Bei Hailing''s body was broken, the thunder of her two arms was like a roaring dragon in the sky. Then she took a bright thunder and roared at di Yan, the god fire king, and the earth Gang King Chen Bu Xiao swept down.


    The two super king level strongmen used all their means and their strength was comparable to that of a heavy warrior. They had a lot of cards, but they couldn''t get out. They were immediately killed by thunder.


    "Bastard"


    With the death of Bei hailing, di Yan and Chen Buxiao, all the king level practitioners were killed. None of the dozens of King level practitioners remained and turned into fragments. The remaining nine Zun level practitioners were angry, but they were powerless.


    In the outside world, everyone watched this kind of slaughter, including a group of respected practitioners. They were all glad that they had not provoked Lu Shaoyou. Who could resist such slaughter? No one thought that Lu Shaoyou had reached this level of strength.


    When the thunder fell again, the Kunyang island was seriously injured by Pan Yun, and then hit by the attack of the senior protector of the holy military department. Finally, the senior warrior was unable to resist. He was directly penetrated into the defense circle by a thunder, and his body was shattered by lightning.


    The moon Dragon Pavilion sealed the spiritual venerable, triple spiritual venerable cultivation, but the Holy Spirit Tianzun originally attacked it to the edge without the power to fight again. Waves of thunder tore down the space and finally couldn''t resist, "boom!"


    The billowing purple thunder clouds continuously spit out more and more strong martyr Li purple lightning. The lightning converges into thunder, and then all of them split on the body of the Fengling venerable.


    At this moment, the pupil of Feng lingzun was shocked. Looking at the purple thunder, his heart showed despair. Unexpectedly, his triple spiritual cultivation was dead in the hands of a king of martial arts. Under the thunder, his whole body was haunted with lightning, and his body was even divided.


    Several one and two levels of respect have become fragments again. The space filled with thunder clouds has become a slaughterhouse, and even the practitioners of respect level can''t escape.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll never die on Kunyang island with you, and I won''t let you suffer if I die!" the air blade venerable turned pale to the extreme. In the thundercloud space where he couldn''t escape and panic, he finally tried his last breath, his fingerprints suddenly formed, his breath soared again, and his whole body began to expand.


    "The soul baby explodes." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air with red eyes. Such killing does not make Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention subside. Instead, it is more and more full of murderous Qi. The towering evil Qi also expands and spreads, covering the surrounding air. Such evil Qi and lightning space echo each other, which makes people look and tremble.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face became dignified. He urged zilei xuanding to deal with so many people, and the consumption had reached a terrible level. If it hadn''t broken through to the ninth king of martial arts, the Dantian gas sea would be many times larger than ordinary people. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to compete.


    At this time, I don''t know if I can deal with the soul baby self explosion of the empty blade Zun. The soul baby self explosion of the empty blade Zun is strong enough to reach the edge of the quadruple martial arts Zun. Now I have reached the edge of exhaustion.


    "If the soul baby explodes, you won''t help." Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changes, and his whole body is majestic. Real Qi rushes out. In the purple thunder xuanding, a huge purple gold thunder comes down from the sky like a roaring dragon. With a bright thunder awn, he rushes down at the empty blade worshipper.


    The air blade master''s face was ferocious, and he tried his last breath. In an instant, his momentum climbed to the extreme. The whole body expanded faintly, and even the space around his body directly appeared palpitating cracks.


    "Soul baby explodes." the empty blade master drank bitterly, and his expanded body immediately exploded.


    At the same time, the huge purple thunder in the sky directly bombarded the inflated body of the air blade master. At this moment, the inflated body of the air blade master also burst open.


    At this moment, the two forces collided together at the same time. Purple lightning overflowed and opened. In the space, a huge deep hole was opened.


    The energy touches, the space explodes, and the dazzling strong light bursts out. The towering force diffuses, the whole space explodes directly, and the space cracks spread directly above the thunder cloud space.


    Under the power of terror, through the green spirit armor, it directly poured on Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was exhausted and urged the purple thunder xuanding to carry out such a large-scale bombing. In addition, the soul baby that fought against the air blade master exploded, it could no longer fight.


    With such strong Qi sweeping down, Lu Shaoyou suffered a heavy blow directly to his body. The internal organs in his body vibrated directly, and his Qi and blood surged. Finally, it was forcibly suppressed.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, and the purple thunder xuanding cage was immediately called by Lu Shaoyou and recycled into the Dantian air sea. After all this, Lu Shaoyou was ferocious and his breath was extremely depressed. He urged the purple thunder xuanding to consume to an unprecedented level, but his evil spirit and killing intention were not reduced at all.


    The purple thunder xuanding is put away. On the huge square, the strong smell of terror has not dissipated. The whole space has moved mountains and seas, clouds and rain. I''m afraid it''s just such a momentum.


    As the purple thunder xuanding was put away, the surrounding purple thunder clouds came out of thin air and disappeared quickly, and the surrounding space was swept away. The power of terror directly swept through the space. The whole space was still shaking after the purple thunder clouds dissipated, and it calmed down for a moment, but the towering evil spirit mixed with bloody breath still spread in the surrounding space.


    Such a large space is full of a breath of destruction at this time. The strong people who are friends in the distance are shocked, and they can''t help sucking the cool air one by one. Just under the terrible pressure, people have a feeling of crawling on the ground.


    "Zilei xuanding, it was just zilei xuanding." many strong men were shocked and surprised, and suddenly thought of one thing. It was said that Lu Shaoyou was trapped in the mysterious territory of Xuantian. Finally, it appeared mysteriously. At that time, many people suspected that zilei xuanding fell on Lu Shaoyou. Now it has been affirmed.


    "Purple thunder xuanding." all the strong people looked at it with a surprised look. This is the power of the artifact. The power of the ninth king of martial arts is to kill a large number of King level strong people and several Zun level strong people. Anyway, Lu Shaoyou is really famous in the first world war. Even if he is only the ninth king of martial arts, his strength has already stepped into the list of super strong people.


    "Never provoke Lu Shaoyou in the future." many people secretly decided that Lu Shaoyou was too terrible. Whoever provoked him was a nightmare.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, that''s the purple thunder xuanding." the xuanming venerable was cold in the distant sky. Under the siege of the holy Wu Tianzun and the Holy Spirit Tianzun, although he was embarrassed, his eyes did not reach the point of despair. Even the people in the Lingwu world only left the two southern tianzuns, and didn''t care much.


    There were eight or nine dozen people in the lightning space just now, and there were only the last four people left, including Zhengang Zun in chenjin Pavilion, chiwu Zun in Diyan Island, and Nantian two zuns. The Nantian two zuns just relied on a set of joint attack array, and their power increased greatly, and their strength was comparable to the triple Wu Zun, so they could compete.


    The four fought down. At this time, they were all pale and seriously injured. They looked at the landing and swam less. They even haven''t recovered. There was anger, shock, despair and fear in his eyes. His eyes were tangled.


    At this time, Zhengang Zun and chiwu Zun watched landing Shaoyou, and their eyes were full of shock. They killed hundreds of strong people on their own. Lu Shaoyou was a monster and a devil.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was depressed, even to the point where he couldn''t support it. The last trace of true Qi was exhausted, and the green spirit armor on his body converged. At this moment, the spirit power surged out, and his figure stood in the air again.


    In the far air, Ruan went up. Under the siege of Xi Haoran, the xuanming venerable broke through and rushed to the near air in an instant.

 Chapter 1333

    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t expect the strength to break through so quickly. It''s really surprising to me." the xuanming venerable looked at the landing and smiled. According to the news from the king of ethereal, Lu Shaoyou was captured in the world, and his strength didn''t reach such a point.


    "There are only five of you left." Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly across the sky and glanced at the remaining five people. These five people have enough strength to kill.


    "Whoosh" Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng followed in an instant. The xuanming venerable broke through and immediately came to the surrounding space of Lu Shaoyou.


    "How about everyone working together." xuanming venerable looked at Zhengang venerable and chiwu venerable.


    "OK, let''s break through together." Zhengang and chiwu looked at each other, then nodded to xuanming and jumped to xuanming. At this time, they had no choice. If they could escape here today, they would have a chance of revenge in the future.


    "You agree to join hands." the xuanming venerable sent out a burst of cold laughter. At this moment, his hands fiercely formed strange and cumbersome fingerprints, and this was also a moment. A cold cry suddenly rang out!


    "This is the real alliance!"


    Yin Han''s cry fell, and a strange swallowing force, with Yin cold Qi, suddenly burst out of the xuanming venerable body, clasping the Zhengang venerable and chiwu venerable who were not on guard and had no time to resist.


    When Zhengang venerable and chiwu venerable reacted, they immediately heard a shrill scream, which made later generations creepy.


    Seeing this scene, at this moment, everyone''s face became very ugly. The huge square was cut here and became very quiet. Everyone looked at the sudden change with a dull face. Everyone was at a loss. Didn''t the xuanming venerable want to join hands with Zhengang venerable and chiwu venerable? How could he kill these two people, and like this, It doesn''t seem like killing two people, but like swallowing them.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula?" Lu Shaoyou was also surprised by the sudden scene. Suddenly, his heart sank. The xuanming Zun was performing the Yin Yang Lingwu formula, but it was not a complete Yin Yang Lingwu formula. The xuanming Zun was swallowing the true Qi of the Zhengang Zun and the chiwu Zun.


    "What kind of strange skill is this? It seems to be swallowing Qi." the face of huoyun venerable in the distance also became uneasy. The breath of xuanming venerable was rising in a moment.


    "There is such evil skill in the Lingwu world." the all souls of the Risha Pavilion were also surprised.


    Even the distant black feather, at this time, his eyes flickered, no longer calm.


    "It seems that it can be used immediately." feeling the breath of the xuanming venerable, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. The xuanming venerable swallowed them up, and the breath immediately climbed. It seems that there is no refining. It is estimated that this is also a forced act, but I don''t know how to do it. But this should have a great negative effect. I''m afraid it will cost a lot later. Otherwise, it won''t be the last step for the xuanming venerable to show it.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows when he felt the rising breath of xuanming venerable. It seems that today''s affairs are not over. He devoured these two triple venerable, and he doesn''t know how far the strength of xuanming venerable can be enhanced.


    "Xi Lao, Ruan Lao, kill him quickly." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and couldn''t let the xuanming venerable swallow it smoothly.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Ruan went up, and Xi Haoran directly jumped up. Their figures fluctuated violently and bombarded them with one fist and one palm.


    "Jie Jie, you''re slow." the xuanming venerable Yin Li smiled, and the swallowing speed was also extremely fast. At this moment, suddenly in his hands, two mummies were thrown out with the power of breaking the air, and then he collided with Ruan uplink and Xi Haoran''s fist and palm, "bang!"


    When the four touched, the corpses of Zhengang venerable and chiwu venerable turned into fragments and dissipated in an instant.


    "Elder xuanming, what are you going to do?"


    At this time, the two people''s surprise came.


    "Jie Jie, your strength can''t compete at all. It''s better to be cheaper than me." the voice of the xuanming Reverend fell, and his figure appeared around the two reverends of Nantian. Suddenly, a strange suction burst out in his hands, which swept down and blocked all the surrounding space. At the same time, Nan Tian Er Zun was also held by Xuan Ming Zun, and their bodies suddenly solidified and could not move.


    The two of Nantian Erzun also heard the sound of miserable wailing, and their faces showed a painful color, which was particularly distorted and ferocious.


    This scene made everyone marvel. The xuanming venerable even didn''t let go of his own people and swallowed up his own people.


    "Really cruel." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank.


    At this moment, Ruan went up and Xi Haoran rushed again and attacked like lightning.


    "Jie Jie"


    The xuanming Venerable Master laughed bitterly and dragged the two of Nantian Er Zun to fly backwards. It was not easy for Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng to catch up.


    Black feather has been watching all this in the far sky. His eyes are surprised with curiosity. Long Ling is a beautiful eye and occasionally falls on black feather.


    It was just a moment. When the figure of xuanming venerable stopped, the body of Nantian Er had become a corpse, and all his true Qi was swallowed into his body by xuanming venerable.


    "Ha ha." xuanming, the size of the Venerable Master, bombarded Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng with two mummies in his hands again.


    Ruan ascended, and Xi Haoran trained their Qi and soul power together, bombarding the two corpses into pieces. The xuanming venerable stood in the air again, and the Yin cold Qi all over the body immediately climbed up.


    "Hoo!" just for a moment, the towering breath spread, and the xuanming Zun directly climbed to the six fold Wu Zun breath. Although the breath was somewhat impetuous, it reached the six fold Wu Zun state, and the breath continued to climb. It didn''t stop until about the middle of the six fold.


    At this moment, the xuanming venerable looked ferocious and his face was as white as snow.


    "It''s so weird." everyone was shocked when they felt the change of xuanming venerable''s breath.


    "Jie Jie, you''re all dead. Today all this belongs to me." xuanming Venerable Master''s fierce and ferocious eyes swept everyone and showed his secret Dharma in the world. Now, no one can do anything about himself in the middle of the six fold martial arts respect. All this is his own.


    "Hum, you can''t improve your cultivation by force." Ruan Shangxing''s eyes sank, a powerful Qi suddenly surged from his body, and his body flashed up into the sky and went away to the xuanming venerable.


    "Just try!"


    Looking at the holy Wu Tianzun, the xuanming Zun heard a cold laugh, and a cold Qi burst out suddenly, aiming at the holy Wu Tianzun''s face door.


    Ruan Sheng''s eyes shook, and a fist print in his hand suddenly swept out. With the majestic energy of heaven and earth, he collided with the Yin and cold Qi.


    The two energies collided, the space shook open, and finally annihilated. The great power swept down, and the holy warrior Tianzun was immediately retreated. The original strength was equal to that of xuanming Zun, but there was a lot of difference at this time.


    At the same time, the figure of the Holy Spirit came, the fingerprints were formed, and a magnificent soul attack emerged. The space was shocked, with a sharp sonic boom and a sharp soul breath, shot away at the xuanming venerable, and the whole space was directly overturned.


    In such a soul attack, the xuanming venerable did not dare to be careless. The figure suddenly retreated, the whole body was cold, and the true Qi also surged out. A low sound sounded in the sky, the true Qi surged, and a magnificent energy surged towards the soul of the Holy Spirit, and the two immediately collided with each other.


    When the two collided, the energy explosion sounded in the space. In the eyes of surprise, the space above turned into a huge deep hole. After they entangled for a moment, the magnificent soul attack of the Holy Spirit immediately retreated, the body slipped rapidly, the fingerprints condensed again, and the spiritual power surged out. Only then did he stabilize his body with a pale complexion and use his strength, It has been unable to resist the xuanming venerable.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t compete with me now." the xuanming venerable smiled proudly. At this time, no one can compete with your strength in the presence. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "What should I do? Let''s use the secret method." Ruan, the holy warrior, went up to Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit.


    "OK, use the secret method." Xi Haoran has just been shaken back, and his normal strength can''t compete with the xuanming venerable.


    When they look at each other with four eyes, they want to use the secret method to fight.


    "It''s not difficult to kill this person after you jointly use the secret technique left by the master. However, it''s a great loss to yourself. You all step back." the voice remained. At this time, a dark figure appeared in front of the Holy Spirit and the holy Wu. This person was dressed in black, tall and towering, but looked very elegant, I can''t feel too much fluctuation in my breath. I stand in mid air, as if I were integrated with the space.


    All eyes immediately fell on the dark figure. His facial features were very three-dimensional, like jade carving, giving people a sharp feeling. At the same time, there was no lack of some softness. His eyes were like bright pearls. After watching for a long time, they were like a deep pool without waves. He was the man in black who had been following Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1334

    Dantai Xuewei, Ziyan, LAN shisan, Luo Jianhong, King jinhammer, King Heiling and others saw that Heiyu appeared in the front air. They immediately looked back. They didn''t know how Heiyu left behind them. They didn''t know anything. If this person was their opponent, they didn''t know how they died. They suddenly felt cool.


    Looking at this person, at this moment, a group of strong people such as Risha Pavilion and Tiandi Pavilion still have a change in their complexion.


    Black feather appeared, the Holy Spirit and the holy warrior saluted in the air, and then respectfully stepped down. With the mount of the old sect leader, he wanted to kill the xuanming venerable. It was just a matter of hands and feet.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth. Heiyu shot. It was the end of the matter. He didn''t want Heiyu''s strength, but now, he can''t help it.


    "Who are you?" xuanming Zun had been looking at Heiyu all the way and knew that Heiyu''s breath was extraordinary. At this time, when he saw the holy Wu Tianzun and the Holy Spirit Tianzun, they were also extremely respectful in front of this person, which was enough to prove their identity. They were already a little uneasy in their hearts. This person''s invisible breath had brought him authority and suppressed him invisibly.


    "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know. The Lingwu world is trying to get involved in the Holy Spirit cult, so I''ll kill one of the people in the Lingwu world." Heiyu said faintly, stroking the small heads of baby and bao''er, then wrapped a light out of thin air and handed it to pan Yun, who has recovered the human shape.


    The two little guys, Belle boa, seemed to feel that Heiyu was going to make a move. Suddenly, their small heads held up and looked away with great interest.


    "Hum, don''t be ashamed." the xuanming master suppressed his uneasiness. His eyes were cold and his voice fell down. In his hand, a Yin cold genuine Qi fingerprint pointed directly at Heiyu. His toes gently touched the void. For a moment, the ripple appeared at his feet. With the help of this spatial ripple, his figure broke through the air and directly appeared over Heiyu. He shouted: "Let me see if you have the strength to talk big."


    In the sky, the Yin cold energy fingerprints move the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and the fingerprints penetrate the space. It is obviously a martial art at the initial level of the prefecture level. At this time, the xuanming venerable exerts his power, which is more amazing. The space trembles like a meteor falling from the sky, and the next moment has been shot in front of Heiyu.


    "Overestimate." Black feather sighed gently. Just under everyone''s eyes, the black robe shook and a claw print stretched away. This fingerprint with the energy of the majestic heaven and earth was immediately wrapped by this claw. Under the claw print, the space suddenly seemed to be caught out by black feather out of thin air. The space was distorted and then exploded. A space vortex suddenly appeared in the space, and the fingerprints were also instantaneous Scattered in it.


    Everyone was surprised by all this. Everyone knows what this strength represents.


    "It''s a spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order." the xuanming venerable finally guessed the identity of Heiyu at this moment. At this moment, his face was shocked to the extreme. The man in black who had been hiding his breath was actually powerful to the point of terror.


    "Uncle Heiyu, keep one alive." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. Last time, Heiyu directly destroyed the dark magic statue and lost a six fold spirit statue''s body, which is no less than a mysterious spirit weapon. At this time, the body of the xuanming statue is also a treasure. If it is refined into a puppet in the future, it will definitely be more than level 8. If it is a living puppet, it will be just right.


    "Roll down." Heiyu smiled faintly, and the black figure suddenly flashed at the xuanming venerable. The space ripple tore open directly. When Heiyu appeared, the xuanming venerable didn''t even have time to respond. When he reacted, he didn''t dare to resist hard at all, and immediately flew backwards.


    "You can''t escape." Heiyu whispered, and his hands immediately drew a circle in front of him. At the same time, the whole body space of xuanming venerable suddenly solidified, and the 100 meter space was completely blocked.


    "Terrible!" at this moment, the xuanming venerable''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, the cold and real Qi surged, and the attacks rushed out. The "boom" hit the edge barrier of the space with a momentum of breaking through the air, but it could not break the space blockade at all. The space was like the most solid cage.


    "Go down!"


    The black feather said softly, and his right palm took a hard shot at the distant space. The blocked space fell heavily on the ground square from high altitude, the space exploded, and the violent wind swept away. The xuanming venerable fell to the ground and hit the xiakong square heavily.


    Suddenly, a violent sound sounded on the square, and cracks spread out from the diffuse dust between the flying stones.


    Everyone was stunned. The xuanming venerable was so vulnerable. The strength of the man in black was so strong.


    On the ground, when the energy dissipated, the xuanming venerable was already spewing out a big blood mist in his mouth, and his breath was listless. The breath of the six fold wuzun also instantly recovered to the five fold breath. It was estimated that he had no power to fight again. The blow of Heiyu could not give him many opportunities at all.


    Looking at the black feather, the sound of sucking cool air came out in the sky. This is the strength of the strong.


    The xuanming venerable looked at the black feather, and once again a mouth of blood gushed out. His face had become sad and fierce, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    "Do you think my strength is enough now?" the black feather figure fell, and a claw print in his hand shrouded again, and the space under the claw print was suddenly distorted.


    "Jie Jie, do you think you can really help me? I''m determined to get this space in the Lingwu world, so don''t think about it." seeing the black feather''s paw print fall, his eyes show a ferocious color, he took out a jade slip in his hand and crushed it in the air in an instant.


    In the middle of the sky, the space immediately trembled for it. At the crushed edge of the jade slips, the space also fluctuated slowly. A towering breath that makes people''s soul tremble also came out slowly from the space. With the breath between heaven and earth, it immediately became different. Vaguely, even the soul began to tremble.


    Such a strange change naturally attracted the attention of all the strong people. Who in the end can directly lead to the change of heaven and earth energy? This general respected strong people can''t do this, and this is like an extremely special breath, which makes few souls tremble, "eh"


    Feeling the majestic breath, the black feather eyebrows shaking slightly, the paw prints falling down, and the cracks in the surrounding space were torn directly.


    "Waste, it''s actually calling me out." in the space fluctuation, a gloomy voice also came out immediately. Just before the voice fell, there was a burst of space fluctuation in front of Heiyu. The space fluctuation flashed, and a blue figure jumped out of the space ripple in an instant.


    Between the lightning, this claw print directly collapsed and fell to the xuanming venerable. At this time, it was blocked by the blue figure. The claw print fell directly and the surrounding space was opened directly.


    "Although the xuanming venerable is a waste, it can''t be taught by outsiders." the blue figure, with his voice falling, has a strange handprint in his hand, and his whole body is immediately arranged with a dazzling light circle.


    Black feather''s paw print fell on the aperture. The aperture suddenly shook violently, but then it was just torn out of a crack.


    "Nine spiritual respects."


    At this moment, feeling the breath, Heiyu''s eyes changed greatly. He immediately waved his hands and drew a circle in the middle of the air strangely. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered. It can be seen that where his fingertips crossed, the space ripple was directly separated by the sharp knife awn, revealing dark traces.


    Heiyu gave a soft drink, and his hands immediately drew a circle in front of him. At the same time, he immediately shrouded in the coming figure in blue robe. At this time, there is no doubt that he blocked all the space of more than 1000 kilometers.


    When the visitor noticed the terrible power of black feather''s space, he was also surprised. He immediately held the xuanming venerable in his hand, opened his arms and quickly retreated behind him. While retreating violently, he directly flashed into the space ripple, which seemed very strange.


    "Hum, it''s just a soul separation. It''s not enough to save people from me." black feather''s eyes are shining, a cold fight shoots out, and the handprint in his hand changes again. An invisible space ripple immediately shrouds in front of the xuanming venerable, crushing him with a terrible speed.


    "Let me see what you can do to me." the blue robe figure sank his eyes. At the same time, an aperture in his hand suddenly shrouded in front of the xuanming venerable, and the whole space seemed to be directly isolated.


    "Then let you try."


    When Heiyu drank again, the fingerprints were complex and formed. Suddenly, a drop of blood in his hand entered the fingerprints, and his power soared. A space vortex opened the space crack like a black hole, and instantly swallowed it at the feet of the xuanming venerable. It swallowed it together with the aperture, and immediately swept it forward.


    In the terrible space black hole, the xuanming venerable screamed, and his legs were suddenly turned into fragments.


    "Bastard." the figure in the blue robe was furious. With a wave of the blue sleeve robe, an invisible energy suddenly hit the black feather like a tsunami.


    As soon as the black feather and black robe shook, an overwhelming surge of spirit elements blocked the energy fluctuation in front of him, and the whole space was directly isolated.

 Chapter 1335

    Above the sky, two vast energy waves collided fiercely, and the terrible sound of heaven shaking rushed into the sky. At this moment, the spatial ripples over the whole square were scattered, swept away, and everyone retreated violently. No one dared to step forward. I''m afraid even ordinary respected strong people can''t resist such terrible shocks.


    Under such a terrible bombardment, Lu Shaoyou was shocked back more than ten steps by his strong strength, but his face was full of surprise.


    The figure in the blue robe was slightly unreal. At this time, it was also shocked back. The xuanming venerable in his hand was only half. From his thigh, the xuanming venerable was directly swallowed up by the force of space driven by black feather.


    When everything dissipated, the figure of the blue robe in the sky also clearly appeared in the eyes of the people. The people looked up and looked at the figure of the blue robe at this time. It was as if there was an invisible pressure, which made people''s true Qi and spiritual power stagnate in an instant.


    The visitor looks more than forty years old. He is dressed in blue robe, with long black hair and shawl. In his eyes, he is like stirring endless energy, which makes people feel distracted. His figure is illusory, but he exudes a compelling smell. At a glance, he can also feel an extremely dangerous smell.


    "It was him." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was extremely dignified. He was the deputy leader of Lingwu world, a terrible strong man.


    "The Deputy world leader saves me. All the good treasures are on Lu Shaoyou. The Deputy world leader saves me." the xuanming venerable looked at the Deputy world leader around him and pleaded. His eyes were full of fear. He was almost dead.


    The blue robed figure looked faintly into the distance. At this time, the faintly visible figure wrapped by the space ripple disappeared. The emperor level body was the real treasure.


    "Waste, I don''t know what a real treasure is. What''s the use for you." the middle-aged man in the blue robe didn''t even take a fancy to the xuanming venerable, and then he made a sudden effort in his hand. All his space was distorted. In an instant, the space burst suddenly, and the xuanming venerable body suddenly turned into pieces.


    "Vice world leader, please let me go. I have no merit but also pain." at this moment, the xuanming venerable took out a soul baby and immediately begged.


    "Failure is waste." the figure in the blue robe had no pity. The fingerprints in his hands were formed. In the palm of his hand, a suction gushed out, and then swept the soul baby of the xuanming venerable into his palm, and immediately disappeared into his palm.


    The figure trembled and seemed to devour the soul baby. It looked very comfortable, and the illusory body solidified with it.


    "It''s a strange evil skill to swallow the soul baby."


    Dantai Xuewei, Ziyan, LAN shisan, Luo Jianhong, the king of golden wings, the king of black spirit and others watched the scene, which made everyone open their eyes and tongue. The strength of the comer was also so terrible. With the appearance of this person, the breath between heaven and earth immediately became different. Vaguely, even the soul began to tremble, which was definitely at the level of high spiritual respect.


    "Uncle Heiyu, this man is the deputy leader of Lingwu world. Are you sure?" Lu Shaoyou''s voice came to Heiyu''s ear.


    "This person is Jiuchong lingzun, and I can''t resist when the body comes. But now I don''t know what means to use. It''s actually a separation of souls, and my strength will be greatly reduced. It''s estimated that it''s only around the edge of bachong lingzun. I should be able to resist. Be careful not to be taken advantage of by it." Heiyu whispered, and his eyes were dignified.


    "There is no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Lu Shaoyou, your luck is good. Unexpectedly, your strength has broken through so quickly." the figure in blue robe sweeps through the crowd and shows disdain. Then he looks at Heiyu. Finally, he focuses on Lu Shaoyou. A indifferent and low voice comes out without any emotion.


    "Hum! I''ll catch up with you one day." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, looking at the world Master.


    "You have that skill, but the cultivation speed is very fast. However, I won''t give you any more time. Let''s solve it first." the blue robed figure''s eyes sank. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was half empty. Suddenly, the space ripple directly twisted, and a figure came out of the air. The vice world leader condensed directly in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, although I don''t know what secret method you have used to unite and separate yourself at the level of nine spiritual respects, if you come, I''m afraid I really can''t help you, but now, a soul separation can''t make you wanton." in an instant, black feather appeared, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and the towering spirit yuan in his hand burst out again.


    "You are a spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order, but it''s a little strange." he looked at the black feather and the figure in blue robe. He had just tried the strength of the spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order, which can''t be underestimated.


    The voice fell, the eyes of the world leader suddenly became sharp, and the palm suddenly grasped it. The vast soul wave diffused from the palm. With the spread of the soul wave, the world quickly became depressed. The whole space, the vast soul force spread, and in the far space, the king level practitioners with slightly lower strength were already stabbed by the soul.


    "I said it wasn''t enough." the black feather''s eyes sank. The handprints in his hands were tied and drawn out. The whole space was immediately wrapped and separated, penetrating the majestic soul force, blocking the kilometer space in an instant and trapping the figure in the blue robe in an instant.


    "The space blockade is strange. Just relying on such attack power is not enough to trap me. You just broke through the later stage of the eighth order. It''s a pity that it''s not the later stage of the eighth order." the blue robed figure''s eyes sank, and the complex fingerprints in his hands formed in the distance. The vast energy became more and more violent, and the blocked space shrank immediately, The blocked space was like an expanding balloon and began to grow larger and larger.


    "Break it for me." in the sudden and majestic energy of the figure in the blue robe, the five fingers turned into a claw print on the and fell directly on the space barrier. The space began to twist, and then the claw print began to crack.


    In the sight of everyone''s surprise, the blocked space suddenly exploded, and the sound explosion like thunder was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding space was directly opened a deep hole in the space. The towering energy turned into an arc with the energy of heaven and earth in the middle of the air, and then swept and dispersed in the middle of the air. At a certain distance, it annihilated and disappeared by itself.


    The blue robed figure also jumped out in an instant, but his body was obviously weaker. It was obvious that it was not easy to break the black feather''s prison.


    Painting the ground as a prison was broken, and Heiyu''s body immediately retreated again, and his face became a lot pale.


    All the people were shocked. They opened their eyes and tongue. The two people who were fighting each other were shocked by their terrible strength.


    "Your soul body has weakened a lot. I think how long you can support it." black feather''s eyes brightened, and the strength of the soul body was stronger than he thought.


    "I''m not going to kill you, I just want to take what I need." the blue robed figure''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again. It was obvious that he had scruples about black feather. The figure flashed and went straight to the space under the square.


    "Uncle Heiyu, stop him." when Lu Shaoyou drinks, can he touch the body of the master and the holy emperor? Once it is acquired, the whole space will disappear, and everyone can''t escape.


    "I knew you wanted to seize the body of the emperor. Don''t think about it with me." Heiyu''s figure broke through the air. When Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, Heiyu was already in front of the world Master.


    "Hum, I think I really can''t help you." the figure in the blue robe shouted angrily and looked greedily at the fluctuating space in the front space. The body of the emperor was exactly what he needed and was the real treasure. The cry fell. Suddenly, a palm print in his hand burst out and hooked up a continuous gathering of heaven and earth energy, The majestic soul wave rises in front of the palm print, with an amazing momentum, surging out, and the shaking space crack is exposed. This is not a space ripple crack, but a substantive space crack, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    With such terrible attack power, Heiyu also looked at the sky with dignity. In an instant, the fingerprints in his hands came out, and a dark light began to spread all over his body.


    As the dark light spread and appeared, it seemed that there was a subtle sound in the square heaven and earth. The sound sounded like the sound of the Phoenix. Although the sound of the Phoenix was subtle, it fell in everyone''s ears, but even the soul trembled fiercely.


    With the sound of Feng Ming, black feather suddenly burst into a bright black awn light. Although it was black awn, it was extremely dazzling. The light poured down from high altitude and shrouded the square in an instant.


    The black awn poured down, and the whole space and earth suddenly trembled at the moment. Then everyone was shocked to see that a giant appeared in the sky.


    With the appearance of this behemoth, a desolate atmosphere that seems to have existed since ancient times suddenly filled the air quietly. Under this atmosphere, all people''s souls immediately trembled.


    At this moment, the majestic soul of the Deputy world leader of Lingwu world fluctuated and stirred up a wave of heaven and earth energy. The overwhelming surge had arrived in front of him, and the dark giant suddenly flapped its wings.

 Chapter 1336

    The huge figure disappeared directly into the space. The majestic wave shattered the space, and the space cracks of the vibration were exposed, revealing the dark and deep palpitation light, but it had lost the trace of the behemoth.


    "For thousands of years, I haven''t displayed my body!" as the voice fell, the giant in the sky appeared again in an instant. This desolate breath spread. Under the terrorist energy, everyone looked at the giant in the sky, and their hearts sank fiercely.


    In the sky, the giant was dark and covered with a black awn like blocking the sky and the sun. It was a huge spirit beast, just like a roc bird, with dark light wings all over. Its huge eyes were sharp, and its body was huge for thousands of kilometers. When its huge wings vibrated, the whole sky shook at the moment, and then the empty space under its wings collapsed inch by inch, Exposed the dark cracks and emerged in the sky. Under this huge body, people really felt an irresistible feeling. This breath is really strong and makes people''s soul cold.


    Under such a breath, even snow lion, pan cobra, pan Yun and long Ling are virtually suppressed. The only one who has not been suppressed is Bruce Lee.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng is Jiutian Kunpeng." Ziyan''s eyes were surprised. Such a terrible spirit beast still exists in the world.


    "There is a fish in the northern underworld, which is called Kun. Spreading its wings for nine days is called Peng. It is reborn from fire and turns into Phoenix. Yin and Yang generate a totem dragon. This is the nine day Kun Peng." the vision of the Wanling venerable is also shocked to the extreme.


    "The Dragon claws, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the Kunpeng flutters its wings. It is said that Jiutian Kunpeng and Jiuwei Tianhu, the spirit beast and monster, are the closest to the existence of the four animal royal families. Unexpectedly, Jiutian Kunpeng still exists." the wonderful spirit worshipper was also surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. Although he had known the body of Heiyu from the mouth of master holy hand lingzun for a long time, he was still surprised to see this huge body. Jiutian Kunpeng, a spirit beast whose blood is only under the spirit emperor, is said to have been invisible to the outside world for a long time. It is said that Jiutian Kunpeng and bailing body Jiuwei Tianhu, the spirit beast and monster, are the closest to the existence of the four animal royal families.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng." the master of Lingwu world looked at the body of Heiyu at the moment, and his eyes were also very surprised. Then he said, "no wonder the power of space is so strong. It turned out to be the body of Jiutian Kunpeng."


    "Let me see, you soul can resist my attacks several times." in Heiyu''s sharp mouth, the voice came out like a bell. In his eyes, the fine awn flickered, his wings vibrated, and the majestic black awn spread, which brought a terrible energy to destroy the sky and the earth, and swept away at the former deputy leader of the ethereal martial arts world. Such an array made him shocked and huge, In an instant, he came to the figure in blue robe, and the speed was extremely fast.


    In the face of such a terrible battle, the figure in blue robe surged up with the breath of soul, and immediately stepped out, and the ripples of space rippled away. In his hands, in a huge soul storm, a huge dragon virtual shadow swept out.


    The soul dragon came out, and everyone immediately felt that the space was incomparably depressed. The space before the soul dragon collapsed, revealing dozens of meters of dark space, and the darkness that was so deep that even the soul could swallow up made people cold.


    "Goo"


    Black feather''s body resounded with the sound of a roaring Phoenix, and the huge wings vibrated. The whole sky shook at the moment. In the center of his eyebrows, a pillar of light, bright golden light, like an obsidian sun, suddenly burst out, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and collapsed on the soul Dragon.


    The two forces collided, and the whole space trembled. Under the light column, the light around the soul dragon suddenly became great at this moment, and began to be suppressed.


    Black feather''s huge body, once again, his wings vibrated, and his body directly cut through the space. The next moment the figure appeared, his wings cut through the space before the soul dragon. At this moment, a dark aperture suddenly appeared in the space around the huge soul dragon.


    In this dark aperture space, the huge body of the soul dragon twisted hard, which was enough to destroy the terrible power every day. With terrible strength, it directly hit the aperture, but it could not tear the space.


    The next moment, the space where the whole soul dragon is located suddenly burst, the whole space burst, and the huge soul dragon immediately disappeared in the space.


    The figure of the Deputy world leader of Lingwu world suddenly retreated a few steps back, and the body staggered back. The fine awn in his eyes faded a lot, and the whole body of the soul was illusory at this time.


    "What a terrible power."


    Everyone marveled at the terrible attack power, which was a little too terrible.


    "The attack of Kunpeng in these nine days is terrible."


    The fury dissipated rapidly, and the majestic residual power of the soul disappeared like lightning, but all the strong are still shaking.


    "I don''t think you have any means. A soul body can''t be arrogant in front of me." black feather Pang glared angrily. His huge body covered half of the sky.


    "Hum, it''s just that you consume a lot." the figure in the blue robe sank his eyes, got up with a trace of Yin, and suddenly jumped at the black feather again.


    "Even if my soul comes together, you can''t help me." the deputy leader of the Lingwu world gave a cold hum. When he threw out his figure, his fist burst out, and his majestic soul force linked the energy of heaven and earth. Only a burst of "bang bang" burst out, and a dark space crack spread like lightning in the space before the fist print, Then it swept directly towards the black feather.


    Black feather felt the terrible power of the lightning. His fierce eyes sank, and the spirit yuan in his body suddenly broke out completely. The huge right wing was shocked, and immediately hit with the fist print.


    Under such a fierce impact, the body of the blue robed figure retreated in a moment in the terror, and the right wing of the black feather was directly opened, all of which retreated rapidly.


    However, at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was almost 100 meters away, but a familiar figure jumped out in an instant. He was the second deputy leader of Lingwu world.


    "There is also soul separation." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed greatly, and his heart was suddenly happy and felt bad.


    "Boy, catch you first and everything will be solved." the deputy leader of Lingwu world suddenly appeared. He knew that with the nine days of Kunpeng, he couldn''t get everything. He didn''t know that there would be such a terrible spirit beast around Lu Shaoyou. So now, he can only think of a way. If he catches Lu Shaoyou, everything will be solved, The body of the emperor must be obtained. He cannot take out his body and seal a soul body. He is afraid that this space is the residence of the ancient strong and the body of the emperor, which must be obtained.


    The second soul came out, tore open the space, and immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. Heiyu was in the far air. No matter how fast it was, it was too late to rescue. All this was already in the calculation of the vice world Master.


    "Be careful, little Lord." black feather''s face changed greatly and quickly flapped his wings, but the blue robed figure in the front air blocked again, and the magnificent soul waves swept in.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to do anything at this moment. With the appearance of the second deputy world leader of Lingwu world, the surrounding space was immediately blocked and couldn''t escape. He was about to fall into this person''s hands again.


    "Boy, no one can save you this time!" the blue robed figure sneered. The illusory figure came to Lu Shaoyou''s side in the room of lightning and flint, and the majestic force pressed down into the air.


    At this time, in the sky, a space crack was directly torn open, revealing a space crack, and a cold sound of drinking came out immediately.


    "If you dare to touch him, I''ll make you ashes."


    The voice fell, and more than a dozen figures came out directly from the space crack. As soon as these figures appeared, a strong threat came suddenly.


    Under this pressure, the blue robed figure''s attack power stagnated for it. On his face, there was a color of horror. This breath directly suppressed him.


    "Linglao, separate this person''s soul and solve it." a series of figures emerged, and a cold and charming cry came out again, spreading with an incomparably noble atmosphere.


    "A soul body is so arrogant. I''m tired of living." when the cold voice fell, a low cry echoed on the square.


    At the time of Lu Shaoyou''s crisis, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A mysterious breath suddenly swept away, containing an unknown threat, which made Lu Shaoyou''s soul nervous. The breath was not aimed at him, but the threat was better than nothing.


    "Damn it"


    At the same time, the deputy leader of the Lingwu world had no time to attack Lu Shaoyou. His figure suddenly retreated. This breath made him extremely afraid.


    "Do you want to go so easily? Your strength is not enough." the low cry fell, and suddenly a great spiritual power burst out, mixed with a great pressure.


    At this moment, the soul of the deputy leader of the Lingwu world was separated, and he was directly restrained in an instant. His whole body trembled. He was weak in both speed and momentum. When the strong fought, life and death could be determined in minutes and seconds. At this moment, the soul of the deputy leader was so affected, and the next moment, a bright palm print spread, It immediately fell on him.

 Chapter 1337

    Under this palm, the space was directly shaken open. Under the great pressure, people only saw that the deputy leader of the Lingwu world was suddenly hit by a strong light, and his body was illusory.


    Under this palm, the illusory body of the deputy leader of the Lingwu world flew upside down like a heavy blow. Finally, in the frightened eyes of many powerful people, it turned into nothingness and dissipated directly in the air.


    At the same time, the body of the deputy leader of the Lingwu world who is fighting with Heiyu is also trembling for it. The figure has been hurt a lot. It seems that the soul figure has been killed, and the soul split has also been injured in an instant.


    At the same time, the huge black feather Jiutian Kunpeng body vibrated its wings and spun up, directly cutting through the space. At this moment, a dark aperture suddenly appeared in the space around the figure in blue robe.


    "Damn it."


    At this moment, the deputy leader of the Lingwu world seemed to feel something. He suddenly retreated rapidly, but he couldn''t get away at all under an invisible force. The magnificent soul force in his hand immediately condensed into a terrorist attack that could destroy every day. With terrible force, he directly hit the aperture, but he couldn''t tear the space.


    "Space is destroyed, die."


    A loud drink came from Heiyu''s mouth. His wings were far away for a while. The space imprisoned in the front space suddenly burst, and the whole space burst, revealing a huge dark space deep hole.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go."


    The soul of the deputy leader of the Lingwu world gave a desperate cry, and the figure immediately disappeared into the space.


    "This should be the talent of Jiutian Kunpeng to attack ''space destruction''. This power is too terrible."


    The fury dissipated rapidly, and the majestic residual power of the soul disappeared like lightning, but all the strong people were still shocked. Even the strong people who broke through the air were surprised.


    When everyone was surprised, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the dozens of figures that came out of thin air. When his eyes fell on the first graceful figure, Lu Shaoyou was shocked and his eyes suddenly became dull.


    What appears in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes is the graceful and beautiful shadow. On his white face, the elegant jade face does not wear powder, but is naturally beautiful. It has a small and straight nose, and the eyes are shining like gemstones. It is also tempting and frightening to look at it carefully. This unique beauty looks like a legitimate fairy mistakenly entering the world.


    This woman is so beautiful. She is so beautiful that any man will sink into it. Even if he looks at the country, he is afraid that some are not enough to describe this kind of beauty. There is also a noble and incomparable temperament, just like a goddess. How many people can compare in the world.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    In the far sky, with the appearance of this figure, Ziyan and dantai Xuewei, two extremely beautiful women, also showed a kind of self sigh in their hearts. They were moved by the beauty of this woman.


    "Beautiful, too beautiful." Lan shisan, who always thinks highly of himself, is also staring and tongue tied at the moment.


    "Still see, I don''t know me, so I''ll go." in the eyes of everyone who marveled at it, the beautiful woman''s figure flashed and smiled, and fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid the smile was enough to melt the iceberg.


    "You seem to be a little thinner and darker. Don''t you take good care of yourself." standing in front of Lu Shaoyou, the beautiful woman carefully checked it and said softly.


    "I miss you." looking at the figure in front of me, Lu Shaoyou smiled immediately. After a long time, he said these three words and opened his arms at the same time.


    "You miss me and don''t go to see me. I think you just forget me." the beautiful woman said, but she rushed into the long lost arms and leaned tightly against the chest. This is the person she has been thinking about for years, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Lu Shaoyou tightly hugged this figure into his arms and smelled a familiar faint fragrance. His heart trembled. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that she would appear at this time.


    There was silence around the square. Looking at the two people who hugged each other in the air, everyone immediately guessed the identity of the comer.


    At the moment, it seems that the strong among the great forces such as Risha Pavilion and Tiandi pavilion have guessed, and he is even more surprised that Lu Shaoyou has such a close relationship with this terrible family.


    Among the crowd, dantai Xuewei and Ziyan looked at the figure tightly hugging each other in the sky. In their beautiful eyes, they couldn''t help showing some sense of loneliness.


    Just at the moment, there are more than ten figures who come with the beautiful woman. They have a lot of eyes and suddenly fall on Lu Shaoyou with some hostility.


    "Miss, the patriarch asked us to come here because we have something to do. Miss, we''d better do it first." at this time, a figure in black robe jumped forward. He was an old man in his 60s, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with a cold look.


    "Shaoyou, we''ll talk later, but I finally begged my father to come out." Yingying whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and then stepped back from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well!" Lu Shaoyou relaxed the woman in his arms, but immediately put his hands around the Qianqian thin waist and said, "you won''t tell me. You''ll leave again soon."


    "Boy, you''d better let go of my young lady. My young lady''s golden body can be blasphemed by you." the 60 year old man who just spoke suddenly scolded Lu Shaoyou with cold eyes.


    "Nine elders, you should pay attention to what you say." the voice fell, and the beautiful woman turned back and looked proud and cold.


    "No, but as an elder, I have to protect the reputation of Dugu family. How can this boy be worthy of the lady of Dugu family?" the old man looked slightly.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs, nine elders. You should pay attention to your identity." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes sank, a cold and beautiful eyes, and suddenly looked at the old man. There are always these stubborn elders in the family.


    "The eldest lady''s business is the business of the Dugu family. As the ninth elder of the Dugu family, I naturally have to take care of it. If the eldest lady has any questions, she can complain to the elder group." the old man bowed his head and said.


    "You" Dugu Jingwen suddenly looked cold.


    "You can take care of the affairs of Dugu family, but you can''t take care of the affairs of my childe." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked at the 60 year old man in black robe, wearing black robe and long black hair. He was an acquaintance. He met that humiliation last time in Yunyang sect. He hasn''t forgotten all these years, At the beginning, he was a king level cultivator, but at this time, he had reached the spiritual respect. Lu Shaoyou peered slightly. The nine elders seemed to have reached the level of double spiritual respect, but they should have just broken through the level of double spiritual respect.


    Seeing the nine elders, Lu Shaoyou immediately remembered the words that came from the nine elders when they left with Jing Wen. Those words still lingered in his mind, "Boy, don''t let a toad want to eat swan meat. You''re not qualified. I''ll warn you first this time. If you dare to pester my miss, I''ll kill you. It''s no different from stepping on an ant."


    Thinking of this sentence, Lu Shaoyou felt cold in his heart. He would never suffer the insult for the second time. If he had the opportunity, he would return it ten times.


    "Boy, I know that you are a master of both spiritual and martial arts, a master of five systems of martial arts, and your strength has not improved slowly. You are still the first of the ten strong men of the younger generation, but you are nothing in front of me. You have no qualification to shout. You can''t surpass some noble talents." the nine elders coldly looked at Lu Shaoyou and showed disdain.


    "I can also tell you that you don''t have any shouting qualification in front of me. You don''t have this qualification just by virtue of you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and he fought coldly. Today, how can he allow this person''s insult? It''s just double martial respect. How can he have this qualification.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, everyone of the accompanying Dugu family was also surprised and puzzled, and most of them were disdainful.


    The nine elders laughed angrily. For hundreds of years, who dared to speak like this in front of him? Today, he was so presumptuous in front of him by an external boy. His anger can be imagined.


    As soon as the anger and laughter stopped, the nine elders ignored Lu Shaoyou. An invisible breath spread, which shook the souls of all the people in Zhou Kong. It was virtually suppressed, just like the blood suppression among demons and spirit beasts. He said coldly: "boy, do you solve yourself and suffer less torture, or do you do it yourself and break you into pieces."


    "Elder nine, you are too presumptuous." Dugu Jingwen stood beside Lu Shaoyou, her eyes were cold to the extreme, and the cold chill was like an ice cellar, and her teeth were clear. Every word was like ice spewing out: "elder nine, do you want me to try it with you?"


    Heiyu has recovered his human form and quietly arrives behind Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, he glances at the nine elders and sees Lu Shaoyou without much reaction or speech.


    "No." seeing Dugu Jingwen''s face, the nine elders bowed and said, but they didn''t dare to contradict.

 Chapter 1338

    "Shaoyou is my friend. You must apologize to Shaoyou today, or I will do it with you." Dugu Jingwen was as cold as ice, and her eyes focused on the nine elders.


    "Apologize to this boy, miss. I can''t do it. He doesn''t deserve it." the nine elders glanced at Lu Shaoyou, showing coldness and disdain.


    "That''s Bi me and you." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes sank, and an invisible force immediately spread. Her hair was light behind her. The invisible smell spread, and she was far above the nine elders. Zhou Kong''s people, with low strength, immediately began to hurt their souls, and the people of Dugu family were more suppressed.


    "No." the nine elders bowed their heads. Dugu Jingwen''s invisible breath directly crushed him, making him seem to be more suppressed at this time.


    "Jingwen has three levels of spiritual respect." Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Jingwen and was shocked by Dugu Jingwen''s trembling breath.


    According to Lu Shao''s travel notes, Dugu Jingwen''s strength level was not much better than her own in Yunyang sect, and her strength level was definitely breaking through very quickly, but she didn''t expect that Dugu Jingwen''s current strength level had reached the point of triple spiritual respect.


    "The hidden family''s background is really terrible, and ordinary people can''t compare with it." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that Dugu Jingwen''s cultivation is so fast that it is absolutely related to the cultivation of Dugu family''s background.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt that Dugu Jingwen and all the spirits of the Dugu family had a strong breath of rank and prestige. It seemed to directly suppress the soul, which was somewhat similar to the Qi of the wooden emperor of the Beigong family.


    "Is it also a kind of imperial spirit?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t guess. It seems that he doesn''t know enough.


    "Elder nine, you are presumptuous in front of the young lady, so you should apologize to her soon." a figure came to Dugu Jingwen, and it was an old man who destroyed the separation of the deputy leader of Lingwu world. He looked younger than the nine elders, and the body guard could be very hidden. At this time, he was like an ordinary old man, wearing a robe, but his eyes, But he was very divine. At this time, his eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally, and he couldn''t see any change in his look.


    "Eight fold lingzun." Yu Guang also glanced at this person from the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. From the breath of his hand at the beginning, this person should be eight fold lingzun, an absolute strong man. At this time, this sentence he said to Dugu Jingwen also contains deep meaning, but only let the nine elders apologize to Dugu Jingwen, not himself. We can imagine the meaning of this.


    "Linglao, I asked him to apologize to Shaoyou." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Jingwen, forget it. Even if someone wants to apologize, I won''t accept it. I give back ten times as much as I do things, whether good or bad." Lu Shaoyou looks at Dugu Jingwen, and the corners of his mouth rise, outlining a constant lazy smile with a trace of evil.


    "Don''t swim, but I''m sorry." Dugu Jingwen looked at Shaoyou and apologized. She was a little embarrassed. All this was not what she wanted to see. She always knew the opposition of people in the family.


    "Do we still need to be polite?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. For several years, the beautiful woman was green and astringent at the beginning. At this time, she became charming and exciting.


    "Yes, even if the old guy apologizes to the boss, I won''t accept it unless he kowtows and admits his mistake." a small figure jumped out.


    Many Dugu family strongmen looked at Bruce Lee and felt the breath of Bruce Lee. They frowned and looked very confused.


    Dugu Jingwen then stared at Bruce Lee and looked at the little boy, and a familiar feeling appeared in her heart.


    Bruce Lee''s mouth swelled, and his eyes fell on Dugu Jingwen and said, "sister Jingwen, don''t you even know me?"


    "Who said I didn''t know you? I just didn''t expect you to grow so big." Dugu Jingwen smiled in front of Bruce Lee, touched Bruce Lee''s head and said, "it''s the middle of the seventh level. You''re not slow to cultivate. Do you miss me?"


    "Of course, I want to hug too." Bruce Lee smiled with open arms.


    "Giggle, little guy." Dugu Jingwen gently hugged Bruce Lee and smiled.


    "Well, what are you holding?" Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee. The meaning in his eyes seemed to say: "I haven''t held enough of your boss. What are you doing?"


    "Hum!" Bruce Lee threw his mouth and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother, is this sister Jingwen? She is as beautiful as sister Bai Ling and sister Wushuang." Lu Xintong came forward, looked at Dugu Jingwen, nodded and smiled, and knew the existence of Dugu Jingwen from the two sisters in law in Yunyang sect. At this time, when he saw and heard the conversation, although he had not seen it, he guessed it.


    "Jing Wen, this is" Lu Shaoyou is about to introduce.


    Dugu Jingwen''s eyes fell on Lu Xintong and interrupted Lu Shaoyou''s words. Yingying said with a smile: "the top ten young people rank third and are known as the youngest spiritual king. I think this should be sister Xintong." although she was in the Dugu family, she still knew about the outside world.


    "I''ve seen sister Jingwen." Lu Xintong was embarrassed to be praised. He smiled and said, "just can''t compare with my sister. My sister is lingzun."


    "You are still young and your foundation is the most important. I hurried out and didn''t bring my sister any meeting gifts. I gave my sister this prefecture level defensive soul weapon. Among the prefecture level soul weapons, it is not bad. It is refined by the strong of our family and is also helpful to the soul power." Dugu Jingwen said, the light in her hand flashed and a magnificent breath spread, which made people''s soul tremble, Then a palm sized palace shaped artifact appeared in the jade hand.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. There was a breath spreading in the palace spirit tool, which made people''s soul invisible and suppressed. It seemed that it was very similar to the strange breath in Dugu family, which had a suppressive effect on other people''s souls.


    Lu Shaoyou then motioned Lu Xintong to accept it. This is not an ordinary land-level soul weapon. Although Lu Xintong has a "soul calming and soul killing tower", it is mainly an attack soul weapon. At this time, with this defensive land-level soul weapon, it will be more safe in the future. The Dugu family has great business, and it will not be accepted for nothing, Dugu Jingwen will never miss this earth level soul weapon.


    "Thank you, sister Jingwen." Lu Xintong was stunned. Then, with Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he put the spirit instrument into the storage ring, which was envied by many people on one side and in the distance.


    Then Lu Shaoyou introduced Yang Guo and Heiyu again, as well as the ancient golden demon dragon, thousand handed ghost statue, Long Ling and others. Seeing the identity of Heiyu around Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen had seen the identity of black Yu, and the identity of Pan cobra, pan Yun and long Ling, Dugu Jingwen seemed to see at a glance that there were so many high-level demons and spirits around Lu Shaoyou, But at this time in my heart, I was very surprised.


    "Miss, this should be the residence left by the ancient emperor. Let''s do business first." the old man, who was called linglao by Dugu Jingwen, glanced at the space, and then his eyes stayed in the space between the squares, shrouded in space ripples.


    "Yes." Dugu Jingwen nodded slightly.


    "Jing Wen, what''s your purpose?" looking at the old Ling''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou felt a bad feeling. It seems that the visitors of Dugu family are also due to the space left by master''s most holy emperor. I''m afraid the most important purpose is the emperor''s body left by master.


    "Shao you, my family inadvertently knew that there was an ancient space here. It was speculated that there might be imperial bones. If there were, they would need to be taken back." Dugu Jingwen seemed to know the role of imperial bones, so she looked slightly and said to Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    At this time, many people from Dugu family had fallen in front of the space in front of the space ripple.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that the Yinshi family was also beating the body left by the master and the holy emperor. Seeing that the people of Dugu family had thought about the area with space ripples, Lu Shaoyou knew that the body left by the master and the holy emperor was in that space.


    At this moment, people of all major forces expressed great interest in the space with space ripples. Maybe they all knew what it might be. But now it was the people of Dugu family. They didn''t stop it, and they didn''t dare to stop anything more. The strength of the people from Dugu family was all above them, a few high King level, and the rest were Zun level, There are also the strong ones who destroy the soul separation of the vice Lord of the Lingwu world. Five of the major forces can compete.


    The strong men of Dugu family looked at the space with ripples, and seemed to feel something. They didn''t dare to approach casually for a moment. I''m afraid the body of the emperor left by the emperor is not so easy for people to take.


    "There''s some trouble." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Dugu family. At this time, in addition to Dugu Jingwen, a total of 15 people came to Dugu family. Four of them were eight and nine. They forgot that they were a level of respect. Among them, lingzun should be eight and wuzun should be three. They raised their eyebrows. Dugu family seemed to be determined to win the emperor''s body. I''m afraid they can''t compete with so many level of respect practitioners.

 Chapter 1339

    "I''ll have a look." on the square, after the people hesitated to look at it, the nine elders shook their black robes and walked slowly forward, intending to spy first.


    "Stop it." Lu Shaoyou yelled and heard that master''s body could not be touched. Although he had been a teacher for a long time, since he recognized master, it was master. Besides, master didn''t give himself less benefits.


    At this time, they all looked at the Dugu family involuntarily, but the Dugu family didn''t pay attention to them at all. Even the Risha Pavilion, Tiandi Pavilion and others just glanced at them, and others didn''t pay attention to them. They suddenly heard Lu Shaoyou''s cheering and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, do you want to compete with my Dugu family?" that Jiuchang was very unhappy with Lu Shaoyou. He was still cold. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s cry, he immediately shook his head and looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. If Dugu Jingwen hadn''t been there, he would have done it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shao you, do you also want to get the things in that space?" Dugu Jingwen was beside Lu Shaoyou, and her beautiful eyes twinkled. She asked Lu Shaoyou, "Jingwen, I don''t want to get the things in this space, but everything in this space, which is mine." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to Dugu Jingwen, his voice fell down, his eyes swept the nine elders on the square, and his figure fell down, Said: "the things in this space are mine. Do I need to compete with you?"


    "Boy, the things in this space are yours, and you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. Are you qualified?" nine elders despised it. Most of the people in Dugu family despised it.


    "I''m just warning everyone that this is the cemetery of Shifu. I''ll never let anyone touch it." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and everyone could hear it. This was directly said to Dugu family.


    "Family teacher cemetery"


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the whole audience was stunned, and all eyes were surprised.


    Even Heiyu, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Qianshou Guizun and others were surprised. They believed what Bruce Lee had said, but they were still very confused.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''ll reply?" the nine elders were silent for a moment, then laughed and showed sarcasm recklessly. Lu Shaoyou was a strong man in ancient times, or an emperor level strong man. I''m afraid few people would believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the nine elders.


    "Shaoyou, what are you talking about?" Dugu Jingwen''s shadow fell on Lu Shaoyou''s face. Her beautiful eyes showed a dignified look. She wanted this to be Shaoyou''s master''s graveyard. The family might have a conflict with Shaoyou this time. This time, she came to the East China Sea. She wanted to take the opportunity to come out and deal with it later, but she didn''t expect to go to the ancient region, You will meet Shaoyou here.


    "Sister Jingwen, this is naturally the eldest master''s graveyard." Bruce Lee said.


    "I''m afraid it''s your boy who wants to get some treasure. No one will believe it. No matter what you say today, I can tell you that the things in it belong to my Dugu family. I don''t think anyone dares to make up his mind." the ninth elder Leng said. Lu Shaoyou didn''t see him in front of him. Now he wants to tear it up, but it''s because of the existence of miss, I had to hold back.


    The words fell, and the nine elders strode forward, approaching the space covered by the space ripple.


    "The master''s body has been forbidden for a long time. Whoever dares to touch it will instantly collapse and destroy the whole space. No one can escape death. It doesn''t matter if you die. If you want everyone of Dugu family to be buried with you, try it." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Zhou Kong''s people suddenly increased their breathing and changed their complexion. No one knew whether what Lu Shaoyou said was true or false, but if what Lu Shaoyou said was true, the consequences would be serious.


    The nine elders of Dugu family, who took their steps and took back them spontaneously, were still hesitant.


    "Boy, do you scare me?" nine elders coldly looked at the landing path.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you can go up. I don''t care. I won''t lose if I take a large group of Dugu family to die together." Lu Shaoyou said quietly, and he was sure that the nine elders didn''t dare to go up. Everyone was afraid of death. The more powerful they were, the more reluctant they were to die.


    Jiuchang''s face twitched, but he was speechless for a moment.


    "Dugu family took the opportunity to seize the treasure from you. I think it''s better to be restrained. If you hurt everyone, don''t cause public anger." the fire cloud Reverend of Tiandi Pavilion said softly.


    "I don''t know what to say when Dugu family works in Tiandi Pavilion." the nine elders glanced at the shoulder badge of Tiandi Pavilion on huoyun''s robe and said coldly, as if they were transferring their anger to huoyun.


    "Dugu family is so powerful. Don''t forget that there are also Beigong family and other royal families in the world. There is more than one Dugu family. Besides, although Dugu family is strong, shage is not a soft persimmon." Feng lingzun said lightly. The hidden family is very strong, but Risha Pavilion is definitely not a soft persimmon.


    "If someone bullies the East China Sea, my Xinggu Pavilion doesn''t agree."


    "I don''t care about Tianyun island."


    "I qianxuan island is also a member of the East China Sea."


    As the Risha Pavilion spoke, the strongmen of qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion and Tianyun Island immediately spoke. Although these two pavilions and islands are not connected, they have always been so in terms of foreign forces. Otherwise, the East China Sea would have been touched by others.


    The name of the two pavilions, the two islands and the heaven and earth Pavilion compete with each other. The Dugu family also raised their eyebrows. The old spirit''s eyes also began to change. The two pavilions, the two islands and the heaven and earth Pavilion naturally know some of the details of these five forces.


    "Do you want to challenge Dugu family? Joke." nine elders looked down and sneered.


    "If someone bullies the door, it will pay a price." the all souls venerable sank.


    Lu Shaoyou glared at the scene and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. This was the result he wanted. His eyes sank and walked slowly to the space with space ripples.


    "Boy, stop." seeing Lu Shaoyou coming forward, the nine elders shook their black robes, and suddenly their eyes showed cold intention to stop. Naturally, they won''t let Lu Shaoyou approach.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you''d better go up." Lu Shaoyou hugged his chest and looked at the nine elders. His eyes were also cold without concealment.


    "My Dugu family will naturally untie the ban and go in. You''d better step back," elder Jiu said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the nine elders and said coldly, "what if I have to go?"


    "Then you have the ability to break in front of me. I''m afraid you don''t dare. If you can break in, my Dugu family won''t stop you today. If you don''t dare, get away from me and don''t rely on the young lady to protect you." the ninth elder sneered. He always despised this rude and arrogant young man in front of him. He didn''t look at him in the eyes and made him lose face many times, If the young lady hadn''t stopped him, he would have broken him into pieces and killed an external king of martial arts. It was just stepping on an ant.


    As the words of the nine elders fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the cold radian in the corner of his mouth became more and more intense. The insult of the Yunyang sect was vividly remembered. For the nine elders, Lu Shaoyou kept it in mind. It''s a pity that his cultivation strength was like a mole ant at the beginning, but now, the nine elders are again and again, Again and again ridicule and disdain, he is no longer the original, unbearable, then there is no need to endure.


    "Jie Jie, I knew you didn''t dare, so get out of my way. Don''t overestimate yourself. Toads want to eat swan meat and don''t take care of themselves. Although you are now the king of spirit, you are still a master of both spirit and martial arts, but in front of me, you are no different from the mole ant of Yunyang sect." the nine elders looked at Lu Shaoyou''s flickering eyes, I thought Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare. The boy was king level cultivation. In front of me, I only had to be abused. If I took the opportunity to kill him, I couldn''t help myself at that time.


    "Nine elders, you are becoming more and more presumptuous." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes showed anger, but Lu Shaoyou interrupted her before her voice fell.


    "Jingwen, you don''t need to take care of it. Leave it to me." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Dugu Jingwen.


    Then she waved her hand so that Dugu Jingwen didn''t need to say anything more. She took a deep breath, walked forward two steps again slowly, looked at the nine elders of Dugu family in front of her, and said: "Dugu family, I don''t know. Apart from Dugu family, you are nothing in my eyes. You are just a mole ant. Maybe you are just a bigger mole ant. Do you want to do it alone or all the Dugu family together?"


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out with an invisible evil spirit. When he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t need to bear it any more. Zhou Kong suddenly became as cold as an ice cave. This evil spirit and cold idea made Dugu family''s strong people change their faces.


    "Boy, you are arrogant enough to deal with a mole ant. Do you think you need everyone of my Dugu family? Today I will let you know who is the mole ant." Lu Shaoyou''s words completely angered him. His anger covered the cold spirit. He was the second spiritual respect of Dugu family and humiliated by small martial kings outside. If you don''t do it today, you can teach him a lesson. How can you save his face in the future.


    "All of you have heard that Dugu''s family is only one person. I don''t know whether words count." Lu Shaoyou''s figure echoed in the square.

 Chapter 1340

    "Naturally, we all heard it." Luo Jianhong''s voice echoed in Zhou Kong. At this time, Lu Shaoyou wanted the other party''s double martial respect. Luo Jianhong knew very well that there was no problem at all, because Lu Shaoyou had already killed many respected practitioners.


    "Lu Shaoyou, fuck you. Don''t think Dugu family is great. I LAN shisan will support you." Lan shisan''s voice echoed in the square.


    "Master Lu, fuck him."


    "We all heard that, leader Lu, fuck."


    "I haven''t heard of what Dugu family is, but leader Lu, I support you and fuck you."


    "Master Lu, fuck."


    As the voices of Luo Jianhong and LAN shisan fell, an amazing cry broke out in the distant crowd. Perhaps it was because everyone could not bear the arrogance of the nine elders, or more because of the treasure that everyone had been fighting for. Suddenly, a new super force intervened, which was naturally hostile to everyone.


    Now no one dares to stand out. Now only Lu Shaoyou stands out, which is natural. Everyone feels that Lu Shaoyou is his own person. Therefore, they all have a consistent external mood. It is estimated that few people really dare to play, but there are no fewer people who make fun of him.


    What''s more, everyone present knows that Lu Shaoyou has already killed a group of respected elders. The thrilling killing scenes, when I think of it, still make people breathe cold. At this time, there is only one respected class. Naturally, it is no problem. I even hope to see Lu Shaoyou ravage the nine elders, and even some of them are evil in their hearts, His eyes also showed an evil smile. These fools of Dugu family came late. If they had just seen Lu Shao guerrilla kill that group of Zun level, they didn''t know what nine elders dared to be so arrogant, it might be too late to hide.


    Most of the people''s cries were casual cultivation, and their words were rude, which also made the strong man of Dugu family look bad. I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to have such appeal.


    "Hum, a bunch of ignorant people." seeing the reaction of the crowd, the nine elders also said coldly.


    "Generally speaking, people who are ignorant of others tend to be ignorant." Lu Shaoyou sneered. For the nine elders, Lu Shaoyou felt extreme disgust at the moment.


    "Boy, you''ll know who doesn''t know right away." for Lu Shaoyou''s confrontation all the time, the nine elders have gradually emerged with an iron blue color on their angry face. They stare at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes, and a blow that doesn''t show a trace in their eyes has wiped a trace of killing intention.


    "Hum!" this obliteration did not escape Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The chill surged, and his eyes looked directly at each other. In his deep eyes, the same obliteration flashed, and the evil spirit became more and more strong.


    At this time, the two people were tit for tat. The cold feeling was diffuse. Vaguely, there was a sense of killing, and Zhou Kong was depressed.


    "Elder nine, what do you want to do?" Dugu Jingwen said angrily when she felt the chill on elder nine.


    "Miss, you can see that this boy is going to challenge me." Dugu Jingwen said, but the nine elders still didn''t dare to neglect and bowed their heads.


    "Miss, unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou wants to have a duel with elder nine. Let them have a duel. Besides, it''s related to the things in this space. Elder nine is also for the sake of the family. Miss can rest assured that elder nine has his own discretion and won''t kill Lu Shaoyou." old Ling came forward and said to Dugu Jingwen, and his eyes fell on elder nine, saying: "Nine elders, you should be measured."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll save his life." nine elders said softly.


    "Sister Jingwen, you don''t have to worry." Bruce Lee is in front of Dugu Jingwen. He has a double spiritual respect. The boss has to deal with it. It''s not a big problem at all.


    Dugu Jingwen was not worried when she saw Bruce Lee, and the relaxed look on the faces of Lu Xintong and others.


    "Boy, for the sake of the young lady''s face, I will save your life, but there will be casualties in the fight. There will be accidents. If you want me to kowtow three heads now and promise me not to pester my young lady any more, how can I spare you?" the nine elders said coldly and sarcastically, visually landing, Shaoyou slowly echoed in the square, and the disdain in their eyes was not covered.


    "I only kowtow to my parents and master. In addition, even to heaven and earth, I will definitely lower my knees, and you will never be qualified." Lu Shaoyou whispered, the voice fell, the cold raged, and the square became tense.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou took out a pill in his hand and took it immediately. The strong people in the far sky Risha Pavilion looked at it. This is the "pill for rising to death and returning to spring" of the Risha Pavilion. Those with five levels of respect and cultivation can take one pill and instantly recover to their peak.


    Lu Shaoyou had to take one of these treasures at this time. On the level of spiritual strength, he always had to be a little different. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t urge foreign objects to deal with the nine elders. With his own strength, he was enough to defeat them. Secondly, it also needed to be intimidated to recover master''s body smoothly.


    After urging zilei xuanding, his strength has been exhausted. Although he has just recovered a lot, he can''t recover all the time. Lu Shaoyou just thought of "rising to death and returning to spring pill".


    After taking the pill, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the pill turned into an inexhaustible energy and stayed in his body. He didn''t know whether to go away in the sea of Qi or in the space of Wang''s mind.


    "Go." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power was collected, his true Qi surged, suppressing the energy of the spring elixir of rising to death into the air sea of the elixir field.


    This energy immediately poured into the Qi sea of the elixir field. The energy that did not melt was extremely huge. When passing through the meridians, the meridians immediately expanded. Even Lu Shaoyou felt a sharp pain at this time, as if the meridians were about to burst. He was surprised. I''m afraid ordinary people didn''t dare to take it at all. This is completely equal to suicide.


    As this energy of "rising to death and returning to spring pill" entered the Dantian gas sea, it immediately hit the center of the Dantian gas sea, and suddenly expanded and exploded in the Dantian gas sea.


    The breath exploded like an atomic bomb. Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen also heard a dull noise. Suddenly, the energy diffused, directly turned into pure Qi, and filled the huge Dantian gas sea. For a time, Lu Shaoyou felt like he had injected a cardiotonic, and the level of Qi recovered to the peak in an instant.


    "It''s terrible to get up to death and return to the spring pill." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. At the same time, he was also very shocked by the rising to death and return to the spring pill of Risha Pavilion. It was definitely a treasure. If he could get a prescription for large-scale refining, it would be sent, but he could only think about it. How could this prescription be spread outside of Risha pavilion.


    "At a young age, I''m the king of Jiuchong martial arts." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power and true Qi changed, coupled with the recovery of breath, and he noticed the change of Lu Shaoyou. The people of Dugu family were surprised to see no trace in their eyes.


    "Hum, double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, all martial arts, in front of me, you are no different from the original. You can never make up for the gap in some talents." the nine elders said coldly, stepped out one step, the black robe shook, the breath began to shake, and then began to surge and sweep out. For a moment, the breath virtually shrouded the square.


    "In front of me, there is no gap that can''t be crossed." Lu Shaoyou is cold, and the breath can surge and sweep through. The two breath collide invisibly in the mid air, making a subtle sound of ''creaking'' in the space, and the space ripple is swept away.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly showed a sneer. The genuine Qi trembled, the fingerprints in his hands quietly formed, and his feet suddenly forced. A fierce genuine Qi suddenly gushed out. The whole square was half empty, and there was a local energy in the space of heaven and earth.


    Almost at the same time, the ground at the foot of Lu Shaoyou suddenly cracked, and huge surface cracks directly cracked.


    At the same time, the nine elders seemed to feel something. They immediately scolded, and their figures swept into the sky like ghosts.


    The nine elders just rose into the sky, and at the place where they had just settled, a huge pit suddenly appeared. The whole square shook like an earthquake. At the next moment, countless footprints and residual shadows swept out of the ground. In a short moment, the footprints all over the Sky Rose directly into the sky like a blooming flower bud with countless lights and shadows, Wrap the space of the nine elders in it.


    Each footprints, light and shadow, tore the space ripple, and the thunder gathered into a storm. The terrible energy then shattered the space ripple under the gaze of many eyes, and then hit the space around the nine elders.


    The speed is too fast. The countless footprints expand like lightning at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye. Each footprints fall with a huge sonic boom, and the terrible strong wind sweeps away from it.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s silent move, he quietly displayed his prefecture level martial arts skills. Naturally, the strong man in Dugu family can feel the extraordinary, and the attack power is also very strange. Lu Shaoyou is obviously the cultivation of King jiuzhong. It seems that he has just broken through to King jiuzhong, but the attack power is amazing, Can the five systems of martial arts cross the gap between the ninth king of martial arts and the first level of respect?

 Chapter 1341

    Dugu Jingwen did not expect that her beautiful eyes were so aggressive that she was definitely not below the level of respect. It seems that Dugu Jingwen suddenly felt that she was worried a little too much. According to her understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou was definitely not a hot headed person. If she was not sure, how could she easily do it.


    "Damn it, I''ll break it." in the chaotic space, the nine elders didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would make a silent move, and such strange prefecture level martial arts, let alone his thought. The prefecture level martial arts urged by Lu Shaoyou at this time will never have the same attack power as a heavy martial arts statue.


    The nine elders'' handprints are formed, and the handprints are discharged in the space one after another. The fierce force destroys a space, which is blown up and swept by the sky.


    When the nine elders appeared from the chaotic energy, they looked a little embarrassed. As a spirit, they had always been weak in close combat. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s lightning attack was not weaker than a heavy martial respect, so he was not too calm.


    "Bastard, unexpectedly sneak attack." the nine elders came out with embarrassment and looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. At the beginning, they were so embarrassed by the king Bi of Wu, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    "Bastard scold who?" Lu Shaoyou looked at him angrily.


    "Bastard scolds you." the nine elders shouted angrily, not thinking about the cableway.


    "It''s a bastard who scolded me. That''s enough." Lu Shaoyou sneered at the evil, and his voice fell down. With a flash of yellow light all over his body, he immediately arranged a green spirit armor.


    Hearing what the nine elders and Lu Shaoyou said, they all came back and burst into laughter. It seems that the nine elders of Dugu family were surrounded by Lu Shaoyou and scolded themselves.


    "Asshole, I''ll make you regret it." the nine elders have reached the point of unbearable anger.


    "Bastard scold who." Lu Shaoyou said coldly again.


    When the words "bastard scold" came to his mouth, the nine elders quickly withdrew, almost to the top of their anger.


    "Ha ha" the crowd around burst into laughter and couldn''t help sighing that Lu Shaoyou was really arrogant.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really arrogant. Everyone in Dugu family dares to joke like this. The nine elders are afraid to be angry." Lan shisan smiled.


    "Otherwise, brother Shaoyou, you are deliberately angering the nine elders. Any influence will affect the final outcome. Unexpectedly, the people of the Dugu family are not very determined." Luo Jianhong said.


    "That''s the only one. Other people in Dugu family are not ordinary." Ziyan said softly. At this time, many strong people in Dugu family looked at the nine elders who were embarrassed, but their faces changed slightly and there was no movement. This concentration also showed their state of mind.


    "The hidden family is extremely strong." dantai Xuewei frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, I want you to look good within one move." the nine elders in the fury, after taking a deep breath, immediately suppressed their anger and recovered their calm. They looked at Lu Shaoyou. They were even colder and their eyes were extremely sharp.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t reveal any trace. His heart sank. He angered the nine elders with his own plan. People will always have some influence in their anger. He didn''t expect that the nine elders could calm down in their anger. He looked at it and said, "I''m waiting for your move."


    Double spiritual respect, no matter how strong the strength, Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t believe that the nine elders can do anything about themselves. They have a golden knife to guard the soul space, noumenon attack, green spirit armor and immortal Xuanti, which are also guaranteed. Lu Shaoyou is naturally not afraid.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled in his heart. It seems that Dugu family has a talent for soul power. Dugu Jingwen was, and the nine elders were spiritual Zun. If he attacked his soul, he would be unlucky. Now he is most afraid of soul attack.


    "Boy, you have no chance to regret now." in the cold eyes of the nine elders, he wiped a sneer at this time, and his figure shook in the sky. The ripples of the whole body space were directly isolated, and the breath crushed the space, which made people tremble.


    With the sound of Jiuchang''s old saying falling down, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled. He could feel that the nine elders had locked themselves in the attack. Once they took the shot, they were afraid of an overwhelming attack.


    The oppressive breath shrouded Lu Shaoyou. Under this kind of oppression, a surge of evil spirit surged up like a flood gate. His body suddenly straightened, the Yellow awn flashed, the soles of his feet pushed on the ground, and the ground cracked in an instant. The oppressive breath all over his body was immediately blocked out. Cold way: "There''s nothing I can do within one move, let alone one move. You can''t do ten moves. Today I''ll let you know that even if you are a double spiritual respect, you don''t have the qualification to rely on your old age and sell your old age in front of me."


    The voice fell down and echoed in the field with the domineering spirit as always. The domineering spirit made many people with low strength around feel a sense of blood boiling. I wish I were Lu Shaoyou and could fight the powerful one.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a dragon like sound of the sword came out, and the blood killing appeared in his hand. The blade was elegant and upturned. The whole body was filled with blood red light, cold and sacred. There was a quiet air, flashing the blood light of ghosts. At the same time, there was a faint evil spirit.


    "Good Dao." everyone has seen Lu Shaoyou''s Dao. Along the way, I don''t know how many King level practitioners were cut like turnips.


    "Today, I''ll use ''blood killing'' to fight with you. I''ll give you face in Jingwen''s face. Otherwise, you don''t deserve to fight with blood killing." Lu Shaoyou''s'' blood killing ''suddenly pointed to the nine elders opposite. With the arrogant voice falling, suddenly, a magnificent wind attribute energy gathered in the sky, and suddenly became extremely violent.


    At this moment, everyone can feel that on the bloody knife, a sense of danger began to spread.


    At this moment, with the gathering of wind attribute energy, even a nearly substantive wind attribute energy, slowly infiltrated from the void space, and finally wound around Lu Shaoyou. With the rotation of these invisible and colorless energy, a strong wind suddenly emerged and began to sweep out in all directions.


    "King jiuzhong, it''s incredible that he can move the energy of heaven and earth to this point." some people who know the goods secretly said in their hearts.


    "Lu Shaoyou is gathering some advanced martial arts." some people can feel that Lu Shaoyou seems to be preparing advanced martial arts. I''m afraid the absolute power of this martial arts is terrible. This energy fluctuation makes many respected practitioners feel uneasy.


    "Do you want to condense and succeed in cultivation so soon?" in the Risha Pavilion, Liao Changlao in the Wu Pavilion looked at it, as if he guessed something.


    "Boy, there are some gaps that you can''t cross." the nine elders felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou at this time, and their hearts trembled. Then they suppressed the heart trembling, the breath surged, an invisible force spread, and the corners of their mouth showed a cold feeling. As a person of Dugu family, how could he worry about a small martial king outside.


    As the invisible breath spread, many cultivators in the sky immediately suppressed their souls. Those with low strength cultivation directly felt frightened and tingled.


    "Dugu family''s power is the support of those hermit families." feeling this power, powerful people such as all souls and wonderful spirits are retreating again. This is the support of several hermit families, and external forces can''t cross at all.


    Under the huge invisible pressure, Lu Shaoyou felt the invisible power of suppression for the first time. In his mind, the soul was suppressed. The suppression came from the depths of the soul, which made the soul tremble directly.


    Under such pressure, the big soul baby in his mind also began to tremble, and the towering evil Qi package could not stop the invisible pressure. The little soul baby began to fade. He actually began to feel like he was going to crawl for the invisible breath. Under such influence, the wind attribute energy around Lu Shaoyou was also greatly affected at this time.


    Feeling the change of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, the nine elders sneered, and all the invisible pressure was shrouded in Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, I said you were overestimating your strength. This is the existence of the gap." the nine elders sneered and looked disdainfully at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s appearance at the moment made many strong people in Dugu family smile secretly.


    "Damn it, how can this pressure be so strong." Lu Shaoyou trembled at it. This pressure is pervasive and directly suppresses the soul. The big soul baby can''t stop it. It''s too terrible. Is this the horror of the hidden world family? It makes him unable to resist. The soul has to crawl. He has nine layers of King Wu breath, which can''t be stopped at all, The little soul baby has become more and more unsustainable.


    At this time, the golden knife seemed to feel the discomfort and oppression of the little soul baby. Suddenly, the blade vibrated, and a dazzling golden light burst out.


    With the explosion of the dazzling blade, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that his mind was like meeting the hot sun in the cold ice. Suddenly, he was warm and poured down. All the discomfort disappeared. The huge pressure disappeared under the isolation of the golden light.


    "EH." Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this moment. The soul bandit was not afraid of the pressure. He was completely unaffected by it at this time.

 Chapter 1342

    "Is this what you call the gap? It doesn''t seem like much." Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared again. At the same time, the strong wind attribute gathered again in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" the change immediately made nine elders wonder, how did Lu Shaoyou suddenly break away from the pressure just now, and how could someone resist the pressure of Dugu family''s natural talent? Did Lu Shaoyou use any secret method to resist it? But it''s impossible. No one can resist the pressure.


    "Hum, as I said, one move is enough to turn you into a mole ant." when his eyes sank, the nine elders shot out with cold eyes. His fingerprints were tied in front of him, with a strange energy. Then he took a strong dazzling transparent white awn in front of him.


    In the next moment, the soul power surged out of the nine elders. The bright and dazzling white light condensed in his hands. Finally, a huge circle was formed in front of him, spreading the dazzling white awn, like a shining sun, which made people dare not look directly at him. In the white light, the magnificent soul breath roared with terror to the extreme.


    With the overwhelming breath of the soul surging out of the square, everyone''s soul was controlled. The soul with low strength was stinging, and some even fell to the ground in pain and twitched, revealing a ferocious color.


    "It''s not good. She even showed her" spirit Yang destroys the air. "Dugu Jingwen''s eyes changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the nine elders showed this terrible spirit skill from the beginning. This is a spirit skill that directly attacks the soul. Even in Dugu''s family, it is not a unique skill that anyone can cultivate.


    Dugu Jingwen''s eyes became more and more dignified. If something happened to her, she would not give up anyway.


    "The spirit Yang destroys the air." the nine elders shot coldly in their eyes and had a sense of killing in their hearts. It''s enough to use the spirit yang to kill the air. It''s enough to attack the soul directly. Even if it''s not enough to kill the boy, it can definitely destroy it. They are no longer qualified to shout in front of themselves in the future.


    The voice fell. In front of Jiuchang, the huge dazzling light mass like the sun was suddenly launched. Suddenly, the space fluctuated violently. The huge light mass was thousands of meters large. At a close look, it was like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The hidden energy leaked from the huge light mass was to directly shatter the space in front into fragments.


    Just in an instant, the space ripples were surging around, and countless ripples were like a tsunami caused by a large, and the space ripples spread violently one after another. Under the majestic soul power, the repressed space is heavy, which is the attack power to directly attack the soul. In the wave by wave space ripple, the mixed soul attack is also more and more powerful. The whole huge space is directly distorted at the moment.


    At this moment, there were only a few people who were not affected. There were few people who dared to look directly at the dazzling aperture above.


    Just for a moment, the huge aperture crushed the space, instantly reached the sky in front of Lu Shaoyou, twisted the whole space, and then collapsed directly. The majestic energy of breaking the air collapsed. Lu Shaoyou showed a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth at this moment.


    The majestic aperture collapsed, and the instantly crushed space collapsed inch by inch. With the naked eye, Lu Shaoyou was instantly crushed by the dazzling aperture like the sun. The majestic aperture suddenly burst open, and the whole half air immediately revealed a deep space hole.


    At the edge of the deep hole in the space, the overflowing soul energy directly makes the ripples in the surrounding space jump into powder and spread rapidly to the space crack. On the square, the white bright light occupies half the sky, and the violent soul breath comes out directly. The space waves and cracks spread along the way.


    Such terrible energy makes the strong feel that the triple warrior is impacted by this terrible soul force, and it is absolutely bad. Even the quadruple warrior is afraid that it will be difficult to compete, because there is a huge soul threat in this soul force.


    The terrible impact of soul force filled the faces of the people around with shock and fear. They really can''t imagine whether such a terrible soul attack could be countered by them. No one dares to have this confidence among the respected and strong people, such as Wanling venerable and Miaoling venerable.


    As for others, looking at the terrible soul energy, I''m afraid it''s just a trace of soul impact energy leaked out, which can destroy their soul babies on the spot. This terrible soul impact is also a little scary.


    "Shaoyou" Dugu Jingwen looked at the front air. Under the impact of the soul, her heart was raised to her throat. Can Shaoyou really resist the terrible soul attack? He is only the ninth king of martial arts.


    Dantai Xuewei, Ziyan, Heiyu, qianshouguizun, pan cobra, Longling and others in the far air are all clenched with their fists and tight all over.


    At this moment, when the space is chaotic and broken, Lu Shaoyou has been directly wrapped in this magnificent soul. However, Lu Shaoyou has no worry and is still impacted by the violent soul force in the broken space.


    The soul force collides and rushes into the mind in an instant. At this moment, the golden knife bursts out a dazzling fine awn. In an instant, it absorbs all the continuous and fierce soul attacks, and those who come are not afraid.


    At this time, the soul attack in the chaos in the middle of the air, because the absorption of the golden knife, like the surging flood found an outlet, surged again, and suddenly waves of soul waves hit Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    All this soul impact was absorbed by the golden knife, so that the whole space became more chaotic.


    The violent soul force poured down, and the whole space suddenly burst into a thunderous sonic boom, sweeping the power of terror.


    "This boy is dead." looking at the chaotic space, the nine elders sneered. He didn''t leave his hand for such a soul attack. Even if the young lady was present, he couldn''t care much. Even if he killed this son, who could do anything about him.


    The strong man in Dugu family also looked at the chaotic space ahead intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s a long story that the terrible soul force in the air caused the space to collapse. In fact, it took only three or four blinks. When all this began to recover, everyone immediately looked at the air. Everyone knew that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was not directly proportional to his cultivation level, but when he saw the terrible soul attack, I''m definitely worried. I want to know if Lu Shaoyou can compete.


    When everything is clearly visible, everyone''s nervous eyes suddenly look dull.


    In the eyes of hundreds of strong people, it can be clearly seen that in the middle of the air, a yellow awn body stands in the air. The corners of the mouth outline a smile radian, which is more and more chilling.


    The white invisible light spread around Huang Mang''s body, and the blood knife slowly poked out. Suddenly, the wind attribute energy around him became more elegant, and even the space around him was slightly distorted at the moment.


    At this moment, the figure in the sky moved between the electric light and flint, and the bloody knife awn in his hand drew a huge circle in the middle of the air. With the spread of the circle, it was clear that the knife tip only drew a circle in front of him, but an aperture with a diameter of hundreds of meters suddenly extended in the whole space in front of him, the edge of this huge aperture, Directly exposed the dark space crack, just wrapped the nine elders.


    "One move has passed, and you are no longer qualified to shout in front of me." Lu Shaoyou''s wild laughter came out, and the blood knife drew out again. There was a wave in the space between the movement of the blade. The speed of the blade seemed to be slow, but in fact it was fast to the extreme. It was completed in one breath and crossed strange and mysterious arcs, like a secret pattern, If someone can see clearly at this time, it can be seen that the blood knife has just drawn seven knives.


    The last knife crossed, and the blood killing pulled out a beautiful arc. Lu Shaoyou immediately swept his eyes with cold intention. The violent drinking like thunder suddenly sounded. On the blood killing, the blood light suddenly broke out like a mountain torrent: "seven whirling cuts in the world."


    The voice fell, and the space cut in the front space was covered with blood bright light, with a sharp and extremely harsh sound and explosion. The space was filled with lightning. Where the blood light passed, the whole huge space suddenly collapsed. At this moment, the nine elders felt terror, and their complexion was immediately dignified to the extreme.


    At this moment, everyone knew that Lu Shaoyou''s strength had reached this point.


    "Unexpectedly, the ninth king of martial arts has become the world''s seven whirl chop, cutting through a space, which is close to Dacheng." the master of all souls and the master of thousands of swords look at the front sky. Naturally, they know the world''s seven whirl chop in the shage tomorrow. At this time, Lu Shaoyou exerts his power. Since the power is so terrible, the sword moves are beautiful and the power is fierce, Coupled with this good Dao at the prefecture level, the two are perfectly combined, and there are few people in the Risha Pavilion who can cultivate the world''s seven whirling cuts to this level.


    The blade cut through a space. Even the strong men of Dugu family looked dignified. These martial arts, the middle level of the prefecture level, were close to the edge of the high level of the prefecture level. If King jiuzhong could urge the middle level martial arts of the prefecture level, I won''t say it for the time being, but the power was too frightening, King jiuzhong, How can you have such abnormal strength.

 Chapter 1343

    At this time, the eyes of all the strong men in Dugu family flashed dignified colors, and the front air was almost shrouded by the blood saber awn. Naturally, they could feel what a terrible and fierce attack was contained in the blood saber awn.


    In the chaotic space, the knife awns burst out everywhere. Each knife awn has a special and strange general, cutting through the space cracks. In the shocked eyes, the space cracks spread rapidly, and everything along the way turned into fragments.


    "Hiss!" in the chaotic space, the last thing people could see with their naked eyes was that the nine long old wolf arranged a defense aperture around his body, and his pupils showed a color of horror.


    "Boom!" in less than a blink of an eye, all the space was destroyed, and the dazzling strong light was sprinkled from the sky. Finally, the space could not bear the terrible energy. Suddenly, a thunderous explosion, carrying the extreme strength storm of terror, rolled out from the broken inner seat of the space. When the strength storm passed, the space shook!


    The whole round space of hundreds of meters was cut to pieces in this moment. The terrible destructive power filled the faces of the people in the sky with shock and fear. They really can''t imagine that if they were to take on such a terrible attack, how many people could compete with it.


    Although such a terrible strong gas storm is far away, everyone can still feel the terror. If the terrible strong gas storm spreads over, I''m afraid few people here can compete.


    Everyone thought that Lu Shaoyou would urge the artifact zilei xuanding to deal with the nine elders, but no one thought that Lu Shaoyou''s strength had reached such a terrible level. Many people still thought that Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance was just because he had an artifact. Now, who dares to think so.


    When the violent energy disappeared in an instant, the people looked up to the sky. The figure of the nine elders appeared again in the sky, wrapped in a circle of transparent light. Under this light, a white armor appeared, spreading a majestic atmosphere. It is not difficult to see that it is a ground level defense soul.


    In the middle of the air, the nine elders looked at the landing and Shaoyou, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Are you okay?"


    Everyone was surprised. Under such a terrible attack, could the nine elders be undamaged? It''s impossible.


    Just when they were shocked, there was a sound of "KaKa" in the sky. Everyone looked away and immediately looked at one of them.


    In the sky, the aperture in front of Jiuchang''s body suddenly exposed cracks and then collapsed. Then, the white armor on his body suddenly dimmed. It can be seen by the naked eye that there were seven deep knife marks and cracks on the white armor, but it was not completely broken.


    "It''s so strong. All the earth level soul tools have been cut." seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    With the deep knife marks and cracks in the white armor, Jiuchang''s face was instantly pale, a stuffy sound came from his throat, and a blood mist suddenly spewed out.


    At this time, only the nine elders knew how shocked he was. He was defeated. Under one move, his double spiritual respect, the ninth elder of Dugu family, was defeated by a boy of the ninth king of martial arts. He couldn''t accept it at the moment. It''s impossible. It''s an illusion.


    But at this time, the real injury in his body told him that it was true. At this time, the blood and Qi in his body surged and his internal organs were violently shaken. If he hadn''t had the armor to defend the soul, he had just been killed. The attack power was so strong that his double spiritual respect couldn''t compete.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou showed a smile. The coldness in the smile was more and more chilling. Just when the smile was revealed, Lu Shaoyou disappeared in the air again.


    "Not good." the nine elders took a look, and immediately used their power of space to break through the air and retreat.


    "I can''t escape. If you master the power of space, let''s break my space first." Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in an instant, and the Yellow awn space shrouded all over him. The majestic earth attribute energy was full of. It just wrapped the space ripple that the nine elders had just torn a trace. For a moment, the nine elders couldn''t help being blocked.


    At this time, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands gathered and drew the residual shadows of the Tao and the Tao. The powerful bombardment kept flying out in an instant, and the terrifying strength spread all over the world. The attack power of various attributes was directly instant. Although this was a prefecture level martial art except for the Zhuque Xuanwu formula, at this time, with the powerful and unparalleled Qi, Lu Shaoyou was a good hand There was no difficulty, and the attack power was to contend with a heavy martial respect, even the peak of a heavy martial respect.


    "Is this the talent of the five Department warrior?"


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s five series attribute attack power is still a combination of two kinds of attribute attack power with both hands at the same time. In everyone''s eyes, including the people of Dugu family, it''s terrible.


    The strong wind swept through the air, the space was chaotic, the space ripple burst inch by inch, and the whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly.


    "It''s all prefecture level martial arts. I''m afraid it''s powerful enough to kill an ordinary warrior." looking at the chaotic space in the field, the strong people look at each other. Lu Shaoyou is really too scary.


    "This guy, that''s the move again." elder Wu Ge Xiao looked at him. At the beginning, he also suffered a lot in Lu Shaoyou''s terrible repeated attacks, and now he still has lingering fear.


    The chaotic space recovered, and in the sight of hundreds of people, a figure was suddenly shaken out, like a broken winged bird, falling heavily on the empty ground.


    At this moment, the figure fell to the ground, and with terrible strength, it smashed the hard square into a huge pit, and the gravel immediately burst into fire.


    A figure rushed out of the sky and hit the ground with a lightning fist. Before the fist, the ground of the square cracked, and huge cracks spread out. The majestic distance penetrated from the ground. In the huge pit, a listless white figure seemed to be hit by the shock wave, and was immediately shocked into the air.


    "Boy, that''s enough, stop." the man who was called linglao rushed out and rushed to the sky.


    "Dugu family has agreed to fight alone. Why, is it a wheel fight?" Heiyu''s voice fell, and his figure also jumped out in an instant. At the same time, he used his "painting the ground as a prison" to block out the old Ling.


    Linglao''s face sank, a palm fell, and fell heavily on the space barrier, but he could not split the space barrier.


    "Ha ha, is this the double spirit statue of Dugu family? As I said earlier, you are just a bigger mole ant in front of me. Today, in Jingwen''s face, spare your life. Next time you see me, go around." at the same time, there was a loud and rebellious laughter in the air. In the eyes of everyone, Lu Shaoyou rushed out with a fist seal in his hand, It fell on the nine elders who had just been hit in the air. With one punch, it just fell on the chest of the nine elders.


    With one blow, the nine elders'' dim white armor covered with no ow dents immediately exposed a large dent in their chest, and the majestic force immediately poured down.


    The figure of nine elders hit the ground again from high altitude. Under the terrible force, the square cracked like an earthquake.


    "Pooch" from the high altitude, the nine elders'' blood fog has been pouring continuously. They have a ground level defensive soul device, and they can''t block so many waves of terrorist attacks for him.


    The energy dissipated and the whole audience was silent. All this deeply shocked everyone, especially the people among the great forces and the elders who ravaged Dugu family. Is there anything more shocking than this? I''m afraid that only Lu Shaoyou dared to do so.


    At this moment, under several waves of attack, Ling Lao tore out of Heiyu''s "painting the ground as a prison" and looked at the big pit in xiakong. At this time, the nine elders, who were stained with blood and unable to afford to struggle, were flashing their eyes and forbearing an emotion.


    "Disciple kowtow to master." when people were still surprised, Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the space with space ripples in the front air. He knelt on his knees and gave a big gift. No one saw it. At the moment, a light flashed in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, a gap appeared in the space with space ripples. Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly sucked into the flat land, which generally disappeared in an instant.


    The crowd watched and went away, but no one could pry in.


    Almost at the same time, the strong figures of Dugu family jumped out in an instant.


    "No one is allowed to go in, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." black feather figure, ghosts generally appear before the ripples of space, and once again ''draw the ground as a prison'' in his hand to block a large space.


    "I''ll deal with the spirit beast, you go in quickly." the old spirit shouted, the fingerprints changed strangely, and the towering spirit power surged, condensed into a huge sharp cone, and hit the space barrier heavily. This seemed to be linglao''s full blow. On the top of the sharp cone, the space barrier suddenly burst out dazzling light.

 Chapter 1344

    With linglao''s all-out strike, Heiyu''s painting of the earth as a prison was destroyed again. More than ten strong men of Dugu family immediately rushed to the space with space ripples.


    "Get out of the way." Pan ASPS and pan ASPS shouted loudly. They immediately rushed to the front, and hit the two strong Dugu family with a fist. Before the fist print, the Yellow awn was dazzling and the space ripple was broken inch by inch.


    "Go back!" at this moment, even the shadow of the Dragon Spirit jumped out like lightning and launched an attack.


    Many strong members of the Holy Spirit church, such as the Holy Spirit Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun, also jumped out at the same time and launched their own attacks.


    "Can Dugu family rob it?" in the middle of the air, the strong forces of Risha Pavilion and Tiandi Pavilion looked at each other, and then jumped out at the same time, and more than a dozen respected strong people stopped in front.


    For a moment, many thunderous impact sounds came, trembling in the air, and figures were staggered and released.


    There are more than ten people in the Dugu family who have the highest level of cultivation, but linglao, who has the strongest strength, has Heiyu to contend with. This soul pressure seems to have a much smaller impact on Heiyu, while there are two other strong people, whose strength seems to be at the sixth and fifth levels, but these two people are blocked by the Holy Spirit and the holy martial arts respectively.


    Under the obstruction of chaos, the major forces, together with the Holy Spirit sect and the respected practitioners of Feiling sect, have more than 20. The Holy Spirit sect and Feiling sect add up to more than 10.


    "No one dares to stop Dugu family, but you should think about the consequences." old Ling''s eyes sank. At this time, many respected strong people came and attacked, and the strong people from Dugu family could not be defeated by force.


    "The consequence, is the underground one the consequence? Don''t scare people with Dugu family. Can a Dugu family still cover the sky with one hand?" Ruan Shengwu Tianzun shouted, glancing at the bloody nine elders on the ground. The leader entered the corrugated space and might get benefits. Naturally, it can''t be disturbed.


    "Dugu family is nothing, I haven''t heard of it." in the far air, many cheering people came, and immediately flocked to the Dugu family. Many respected monks began to go against the Dugu family, which seems to have caused real public anger.


    Everyone looked like they were going to besiege, which made everyone in the Dugu family look bad. Naturally, the Dugu family did not pay attention to these people, but they had to worry about the more than 20 dignitaries at this time.


    "Stop it." Dugu Jingwen appeared in the audience, looked at the Dugu family, and Daimei said, "everyone back, we won''t interfere in this matter."


    "Miss, but the purpose of our coming here is the emperor. You should know that we must get these treasures." old Ling''s eyes flashed. The body of the emperor is likely to have the source of the emperor, which is equally important to the Dugu family. Even with the talent of the Dugu family, it is no different from going to the blue sky on foot.


    "I know, but this emperor''s body is Shaoyou''s master. Do we Dugu family want to rob other people''s things? How can Dugu family''s face exist?" Dugu Jingwen said deeply, looking at the space in front of her, how can she compete with Shaoyou? Besides, this is his thing. Even if it is against the family, she will do it again.


    "Miss, but" the old Ling wanted to say something, but Bruce Lee''s voice came.


    "This space is left by my eldest master. You can''t enter it unless the eldest master has a soul mark on his body. If outsiders enter it, the whole space will collapse and everyone will die. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t bother others." Bruce Lee glanced at the Dugu family, but he didn''t look good.


    At this time, most of the people present believed that the ancient strong in this space was the teacher of Lu Shaoyou. Just after Lu Shaoyou saluted, they entered it, which has proved everything, and the meaning represented in it also made many strong people present start to think about it secretly.


    In the space shrouded in space ripples, when Lu Shaoyou appeared, it was a small palace hall. On the ancient stone slab, a body sat cross legged.


    The body is like a living one. Although sitting cross legged, you can also see that the figure is magnificent and straight, with closed eyes, but it is invisible with an air of holding the sky, with long silver hair and shawl, with an old breath.


    Around the body, there is still a trace of spatial fluctuation, which makes people look at it for a long time. It also feels a sense of space-time disorder.


    "I have seen Shifu." Lu Shaoyou saluted again. The ghost of Shifu has been seen. This body is Shifu. There should be no mistake.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is a newly worshipped master, he is also very respectful at this time. This master is an emperor level strong man. He kowtowed three heads in front of his body respectfully. When Lu Shaoyou was about to stand up, a faint light spread on the kowtow floor and showed himself on the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see the handwriting on the ancient and simple stone slab. It said: "at this time, there is still a sense of respect. It shows that you are a person of benevolence and filial piety. You have been tested and officially become a disciple of the emperor."


    "Shifu is a little too cunning." seeing this line of words, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He secretly said that he had to knock his head three times. Otherwise, I don''t know what prohibition this Shifu would have.


    At the time of Lu Shaoyou''s secret way in his heart, the font changed again.


    "My apprentice, take away the body of the teacher and leave the space in an hour. There is a safe passage on the right side of the square outside. Remember to leave in an hour and go to an absolutely safe place, and then accept the source and inheritance of the emperor who is the teacher."


    Then the font disappeared and disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up. The master was too crafty. He seemed to be led by the nose all the time. He whispered coldly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to slow down. He hesitated. Lu Shaoyou flashed the purple gold light in his hand and directly put the master''s body into the purple thunder xuanding and the storage ring. It seemed that he was a little disrespectful and put it into the purple thunder xuanding, This is undoubtedly respectful and safe.


    In the outside world, people are still tit for tat. The strong people in Dugu family don''t look very good. With Dugu Jingwen''s scolding, and the strong resistance of Heiyu, Holy Spirit Tianzun, Shengwu Tianzun and Miaoling Zun, they can''t do anything. On the contrary, several high King level strong people directly helped up the nine elders who were ravaged with blood on the ground.


    This stalemate is only a very short time. The space with ripples suddenly collapses and all energy collapses. Everyone immediately looks away. Lu Shaoyou''s figure has clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the stalemate in front of him and was immediately able to guess what had happened.


    "Little Lord, how''s it going?" Heiyu''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ear for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly, indicating that everything was OK.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming out, there was no other thing in the space, and everyone was not very clear. The emperor''s body was afraid that when it came to Lu Shaoyou, the strong people of Dugu family were not very calm at this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how about giving the emperor''s body to our Dugu family? Since it''s your master, we will never blaspheme, just check it a little. How about?" old Ling looked at the landing Shaoyou path, and his eyes became soft. In such a fast time, Lu Shaoyou should not have obtained the source of the emperor. Maybe Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the source of the emperor is at all, As long as you can get the body, you can secretly take away the source of the emperor and return the body of the emperor to Lu Shaoyou. Although the body of the emperor is also a treasure, by contrast, the source of the emperor is more important.


    The Dugu family, should everyone be fools? Lu Shaoyou said in his heart, then looked at the old Ling and smiled: "even if I''m stupid, I''m not, even if I''m willing, I''m afraid I can''t do it. The master didn''t leave any emperor''s body. There''s nothing in that space, so I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    I''m kidding. How can Lu Shaoyou hand over the body of the emperor and admit it? Even if everyone is present at this time, but he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, Lu Shaoyou will never admit it. Even everyone knows that the body of the emperor must be on his own, but as long as he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, it can''t represent anything.


    It''s Lu Shaoyou''s specialty to kill people without telling the truth. This is often the case in the world. If you say too much, you can say it''s true. If you say too much, it''s true.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is very clear that if all people determine that the emperor''s body is on their own, there will be no fewer people who make up their minds, even by unscrupulous means. However, guessing is on their own, it is different. Even the greater the grasp of guessing, it will have a lot of influence, just like a wordless heavenly book. Lu Shaoyou knows that, Even many people guess that they have a wordless heavenly book, but it''s just speculation, but if it''s determined on themselves, the consequences will be different.


    Hearing what Lu Shaoyou said was like what Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart. Everyone was in an uproar.

 Chapter 1345

    Only Lu Shaoyou entered the corrugated space. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t get it, who else would there be? No one thought that Lu Shaoyou directly said no. many people even wavered in their hearts. Is there really no body of emperor in that space.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you think I''ll believe it?" the old spirit looked at him and looked at him. Lu Shaoyou was lying.


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me. I''m just telling the truth." Lu Shaoyou has a faint smile on his mouth. It seems that he will offend another force. It''s still a huge force. It''s even bigger than a giant like four pavilions and four islands, three sects and four gates. He doesn''t turn back his bow. Lu Shaoyou can only recognize it now, but it''s not necessary, It''s better not to be too stiff.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you go." the nine elders, who were supported by others, shouted ferociously. Lu Shaoyou looked depressed and just recovered from the shock. Such a blow is definitely the first time in his life.


    "Do you think you deserve it? Don''t forget, I just let you go." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, shaking his sleeve robe, but his eyes were extremely fierce. He didn''t want to kill this person in his heart, but if he did, it would be a big thing, because this elder Jia is from the Dugu family after all, not to mention Jing Wen.


    "Well, Dugu family will not intervene in this matter," Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Miss, the master''s orders"


    "Linglao, I will naturally tell my father about this and I will be responsible for anything." Dugu Jingwen said deeply, with a chill in her beautiful eyes. She naturally knew the thoughts of these elders.


    "Yes, miss." old Ling said softly, and many Dugu family''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again. They also understood that Lu Shaoyou''s cohesive force is not small now. They can''t do anything. If they fight together, they will lose both sides in the end.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" Dugu Jingwen came to Lu Shaoyou with an apology. The family elders and Shaoyou made such a mess, which she didn''t expect and absolutely didn''t want.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Lu Shaoyou could also understand the feeling of Jing Wen caught in it.


    "Brother Lu, you''re fine." Luo Jianhong and others also came behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "By the way, brother Luo, take this." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and tied his fingerprints. The three light packages immediately came to Lu Shaoyou''s hands and finally handed them to Luo Jianhong.


    "Two ground level spirit tools, this is" Luo Jianhong''s eyebrow picked. These are two ground level spirit tools, and there is also a jade box. When the jade box is opened, Luo Jianhong''s eyes are surprised again and said in surprise: "Yanling Tianguo."


    Two ground level spirit tools and one Yanling heavenly fruit surprised everyone immediately. These three things are definitely treasures. Their value can be imagined, which is enough for the respected and strong to compete endlessly.


    "Ji island Master, Wu Pavilion master, please accept your little thoughts." Lu Shaoyou then wrapped the six shining things in his hands in front of the king of gold wings and the king of black spirit.


    They took over, and they were also two ground-level spirit tools, a Yanling heavenly fruit, and their faces suddenly changed greatly.


    "Lan shisan, take this." Lu Shaoyou threw out three light packages to LAN shisan again with the handprint in his hand. They are also two ground-level spirit tools and a Yanling heavenly fruit.


    "You guild leader, Han Louzhu, and ye Gu Zhu, please accept it." Lu Shaoyou handed over several pieces of light wrapped objects to the king of Xiaoyao, the son of Tianying and the king of yin and Yang, but they were all a prefecture level spirit weapon and a derivative spirit fruit.


    Among the major forces, now only Tianyun island has not been taken care of by Lu Shaoyou. Even Tianying building and Xiaoyao Gang have been taken care of. The face of the strong man of Tianyun island has changed a little.


    After all, the strongmen of Tianyun island also know that at the beginning, Tianyun Island targeted Lu Shaoyou and once made a move. Even if Lu Shaoyou gave them no benefits, they couldn''t do anything. If everyone had it, there would be no share of Tianyun Island, and cloud Island lost its face that day.


    At the same time, they really can''t do anything. It''s estimated that Lu Shaoyou won''t pay too much attention to Tianyun island now. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have the courage to directly destroy Diyan Island, Yuelong Pavilion and other visitors.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes finally fell on the people on Tianyun island. The people on Tianyun island also had a panoramic look. One by one, he saw that along the way, the two respected and strong people on Tianyun Island were also on the same front and did nothing against themselves.


    "Xuewei girl, don''t dislike it." she fixed her eyes on dantai Xuewei. Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed over two prefecture level spirit tools and a Yanling Tianguo to dantai Xuewei. Dantai Xuewei has been trying to repair the relationship between Tianyun island and herself. Lu Shaoyou can see that Duanmu family is still on Liusu Island, It also needs the care of Tianyun island. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to make the relationship between Tianyun island very rigid.


    "Thank you, leader Lu. I''m not polite." dantai Xuewei smiled, not polite. Meimou''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and it seemed that she also gave a breath in her heart. The people of Tianyun island are secretly relaxed when they see this scene. At least the face of Tianyun island has been preserved, otherwise other forces have it, only Tianyun island does not have it, which can''t come down.


    "Ziyan girl, this is a small gift to Ziyan girl alone." in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, it''s like a storage ring to Ziyan. There is a Yanling heavenly fruit in it. He gives it to Ziyan alone. Lu Shaoyou also worries about LAN shisan and Ziyan, but they can''t separate one Yanling heavenly fruit. Tiandi pavilion has always been kind to himself, a Yanling heavenly fruit, Maybe it can play a lot of roles in the future. I can''t make enemies everywhere. I always need to win over some allies. Just like this time, allies are always useful. This time, thanks to the help of everyone.


    Ziyan was stunned for a moment, then showed a smile, took the storage ring into his hand, peered into his mind, and immediately knew that it was Yanling Tianguo, who had always been light and elegant. At the moment, she was nervous and speechless.


    "Why did he give such an important thing to himself alone?" Ziyan meimou was distracted. Lu Shaoyou distributed the treasure to the major forces, which makes sense, but now he gave her a Yanling heavenly fruit alone. What does this mean? Did it make her feel confused and distracted for a while.


    "Brother Luo, this is a gift I gave to Miss Luo. I''ll trouble brother Luo to bring it to Miss Luo." Lu Shaoyou gave Luo Jianhong a storage ring again.


    Luo Jianhong took the storage ring and was a little stunned. His mind immediately peeped into the storage ring. His eyes had changed. There was a prefecture level Wulin weapon and three Yanling heavenly fruits.


    "Brother Lu, I thank you on behalf of Ying''er." Luo Jianhong saluted with a fist. Naturally, he knew that although Lu Shaoyou said to give it to Ying''er, it was actually given to the other Risha Pavilion. Compared with other mountain gates, Risha pavilion has one more ground-level spiritual weapon and three Yanling heavenly fruits, which is enough to make the representative have the heaviest weight in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, Luo Jianhong also sighed in his heart at this time that he did not see the wrong person, nor did he see the wrong person in Risha Pavilion. Lu Shaoyou also remembered everything that Risha Pavilion showed good will and did not forget the return.


    "Brother Luo, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled. They made eye contact. They already understood what to say. Risha pavilion has been helping. Lu Shaoyou naturally kept it in mind.


    "Xi Lao, Ruan Lao, take these back." Lu Shaoyou gave the two storage rings to Xi Haoran and Ruan shangsheng respectively. There are 15 Yanling heavenly fruits and three earth level spiritual objects in them, which add up to 30 Yanling heavenly fruits and six earth level spiritual objects. With these Yanling heavenly fruits, many King level practitioners in the Holy Spirit sect can break through quickly.


    The Holy Spirit Tianzun and Shengwu Tianzun respectfully put away the storage ring.


    At the moment, the whole audience was amazed. The separation of the ground level spirit and Yanling Tianguo made Dugu family strong. He had a strong background in Dugu family, but he couldn''t be so forthright. Refining a ground level spirit was definitely not an easy thing, or even a very difficult thing. Now Lu Shaoyou has separated so many in one breath, There are so many Yanling heavenly fruits that they are absolutely shocked.


    Dugu Jingwen also looked surprised at this time, and then smiled bitterly. This time, she came out with a prefecture level spirit weapon to give it to Lu Shaoyou. Seeing this scene, she was unable to do anything.


    There was an uproar, and a group of high-ranking and powerful forces also smiled. It seemed that everyone was in the wrong team this time. It was good that Lu Shaoyou could be willing to take out so much. If they were them, they would be reluctant to come out, not to mention Yanling Tianguo.


    "How could there be so many Yanling heavenly fruits on this boy?" the people were amazed. At the same time, they immediately turned their eyes. Yanling heavenly fruit is an extremely rare treasure of natural materials and earth, and the growth conditions are extremely harsh. Only in a place full of aura that no one has been to for at least 30000 years, can Yanling heavenly fruit have the opportunity to appear, and Yanling heavenly fruit from the result to maturity, It will take at least 5000 years.


    As for the function of Yanling Tianguo, but it makes all kings of Wu crazy. Taking Yanling Tianguo can enhance their understanding, improve the mood of practitioners, and increase the chance of the king of Wu''s Lingwang breaking through to wuzunlingzun by more than 70%. It is said that it is also effective for those with strong respect level.

 Chapter 1346

    Wang level broke through to Zun level, which was like a carp jumping over a dragon''s gate. Only a few people could jump over it, and they could increase the chance by 70%, which was enough to make Wang level crazy.


    Yanling Tianguo is such a treasure that it''s impossible to be indifferent. It''s hard to find such a treasure. Anyone who sees it will be moved. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly took out so much, which makes people open their eyes and tongue. Everyone is wondering what chance Lu Shaoyou has obtained. Take so many Yanling Tianguo, and strictly calculate the value of Yanling Tianguo, I''m afraid it won''t be under a general prefecture level spiritual weapon. For those in urgent need, they are absolutely willing to exchange that prefecture level spiritual weapon for a Yanling heavenly fruit.


    At this time, some people were happy and surprised, and more people were disappointed. Those sanxiu and other first-class forces had no friendship with Lu Shaoyou, and even besieged Lu Shaoyou for a time. Lu Shaoyou was not so defeated and would give it to them.


    These people of casual cultivation and other forces who did not get the treasure even dared not say anything. They knew Lu Shaoyou''s temper and would never mind killing a few more people. Now no one dared to doubt Lu Shaoyou''s strength. The shock and awe of that scene were still fresh in everyone''s memory and absolutely dared not provoke.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Lu Shaoyou also looked at the scattered cultivation and glanced: "If you want to join the Feiling gate, I''m very welcome. The strong at the level of respect will join our Feiling gate. Each person will have a ground level spirit weapon. As a door guard and envoy, the other benefits are absolutely unexpected. If the king level cultivators join our Feiling gate, there will be no more benefits. Our Feiling gate can greatly increase your chances of breaking through the level of respect."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou took out a Yanling Tianguo intentionally or unintentionally. A trace of it is very clear. You can get a Yanling Tianguo by joining the Feiling gate.


    "But if you want to join our Feiling gate, you should also think clearly. If you want to cheat the benefits, I can responsibly tell you that I will never let go, so if you want to join, you must sincerely join. If you want to join, you can think about it first. You can go to the ancient Feiling gate to find me at any time. I''m welcome at any time." After Lu Shaoyou finished, a smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Guided by Yanling Tianguo and prefecture level spirit tools, Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe that he would be indifferent without casual cultivation. If he could recruit several respected strong people for Feiling gate, it would undoubtedly increase the strength of Feiling gate. Among these casual cultivation, Lu Shaoyou had a cold idea. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, there were many strong casual cultivation people''s eyes flashing Get up, the temptation of Yanling Tianguo and prefecture level spirit tools is definitely not ordinary. The strong among some first-class forces have their eyes become hot. They don''t have such benefits at the mountain gate.


    "This boy, I haven''t seen such a pull." when the powerful forces looked at him, they couldn''t help but be speechless. Under such temptation, the respected level strong dared not say, but it was strange that the king level strong were not moved.


    The whole space suddenly heard a violent shaking, like an earthquake, and then disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The crowd looked around and wondered.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The master and the holy emperor could leave a message first. You have to leave this space within an hour, and the space will collapse immediately.


    "Everybody, this space is going to collapse. It is estimated that you must leave in half an hour, or you will be buried in this space." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out.


    "What, it took more than ten days to get out in half an hour."


    "What now?"


    "Don''t swim, you should know how to get out?" Dugu Jingwen said softly.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. With Dugu Jingwen''s cymbic orchid heart, naturally, she couldn''t hide it from her. He turned back and said to the surrounding forces: "come with me, let''s leave as soon as possible."


    "Slow down." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at many complete King level bodies and several complete Zun level bodies on the ground of the square. This is a good material for refining puppets. Can you waste it? It''s valuable to refine them with your own hard work.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s sign, the Holy Spirit taught the people to respect the thousand handed ghost. Lu Xintong immediately shot and collected the complete body on the ground.


    "Let''s go"


    It didn''t take long to put away many bodies. Then Lu Shaoyou hurried out of the square. Outside the square, he really found a stone gate exit, which was also prohibited.


    Everyone followed Lu Shaoyou at this time. No one would doubt Lu Shaoyou''s words. Dugu family was no exception. With their strength, only a few people had the strength to tear the space ripple for half an hour. They just didn''t know whether the outside space was blocked. If it was blocked, it would be bad, so they''d better leave with Lu Shaoyou ¡£


    "Open."


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint is tied. Remember the soul mark on the eyebrow and open the prohibition in an instant.


    In front of the huge stone gate, it seems that there is a surge of energy pouring out, with bursts of sonic booms. Then people are surprised to see that a space corrugated channel several meters in size is exposed outside the stone gate, with a majestic energy breath.


    "Xintong, Xiaolong, Jingwen, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said to the crowd, and then took the lead in entering the space ripple.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered it, one by one did not dare to stay, and then hurried into it. In an instant, there were many majestic Qi and spiritual power surging out of the space ripple channel, which lingered around the body, turned into vigorous circles and protective apertures, and quickly moved forward.


    In the space ripple channel, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to delay and jumped out quickly. The space collapsed, and no one could escape.


    Dugu Jingwen followed Lu Shaoyou all the time. Yu Guang fell on the green robed man around him. He was a little surprised. Over the years, he has grown to this point. He is undoubtedly much faster than he imagined. Maybe so, the obstacle between them will be smaller.


    Let Lu Shaoyou teach the nine elders. Dugu Jingwen also knows where Lu Shaoyou''s anger comes from. At the beginning of Yunyang sect, it is estimated that Lu Shaoyou''s anger was hidden in the nine elders. The nine elders also asked for it. Through the damage of the nine elders, Dugu Jingwen also wants to warn the people in the family, the people outside are not necessarily ordinary people and the people he like, More will not be ordinary.


    Within the space channel, it was not long before Lu Shaoyou took the lead in jumping out of the space corrugated channel.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around for the first time. The surrounding mountains overlapped, but it was a red color, and a trace of heat was emerging. It is estimated that the martial general practitioners may not be able to resist it. This is still the scope of Tiandao.


    From this angle, Lu Shaoyou can clearly see the front of the distant space. The huge sky island and fire island still stand on the sea. On the Fire Island, a trace of volcanic smoke is still spewing out, covering the nearby sea area.


    People came out one after another and looked back at the corrugated channel of the space. Finally, they left the dangerous space and were able to come out. This time, they also gained more or less. No matter how little, the harvest was extremely objective. Some magic drugs and martial arts were obtained.


    "I see someone coming out."


    "I don''t know what treasure they got."


    In the far space, there are still many people gathering, but the red space makes people dare not approach, but they are not willing to leave.


    "Finally come out." Luo Jianhong''s robe shook. There are not many people who can come out in this space.


    "I''m afraid there are still many people inside." the king of golden wings said that there are thousands of people entering the space. Although they have entered the square, I''m afraid there are still many people still in the ancient woods and mountains. I don''t know that the space is about to collapse.


    The whole front air trembled, and there was a huge roar in the middle of the air. Then, the corrugated channel above collapsed first. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, the huge sky island and Fire Island broke up at the same time.


    Tiandao Fire Island is the first to crack the ground one after another. In the underground cracks above the ground, the majestic energy is released, which directly distorts space, space ripples, and even bursts into countless small space debris.


    "Let''s go back." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his eyes and shouted. I remember that the eruption of the fire island was terrible. Now it is estimated that the collapse will also cause all the volcanoes to erupt again. It must be very terrible.


    When the voice fell, everyone had a direct conditioned reflex, the light of each foot flashed, and then the body retreated like lightning.


    "Jingwen, let''s go." Dugu Jingwen had been looking at Lu Shaoyou, and was stunned when Lu Shaoyou grabbed her arm and quickly retreated.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly retreated, there was a loud explosion like a fierce thunder in the sky.


    At the same time, in the Fire Island, a thrilling flame slurry swept around like a storm, just like a bomb, and the mountains opened directly. The degree of terror of the hot flame slurry can not be described in words, directly burning the space ripple into a distorted state.


    The terrible molten slurry overturned the soil layer and spewed out, and the hot molten slurry poured into the sky.

 Chapter 1347

    Then the whole Tiandao began to collapse. Tiandao and huodao, the endless mountains, suddenly trembled and sank, causing waves to surge. The waves like a tsunami stirred tens of meters or hundreds of meters high.


    All these things are like the collapse of the mountains and the earth, the surging waves in the sky and the eruption of magma in the sky. The degree of terror is completely imaginable. All over the sky, it is immediately wrapped by the terrible molten slurry, which blocks out the sky and the sun, and then poured out. Such shocking scenes make anyone speechless. The respected and strong people are shocked.


    The sea water surged up, and then the hot solution directly filled the sea surface, and countless creatures in the sea could not escape the nightmare. When everything finally stopped, everyone also saw the huge fire island and sky island with their own eyes, which were turned into rubble and magma and sank into the endless seabed.


    "What a terrible sinking of the volcano." the terrible molten slurry poured out, rendering the sky hot. At the moment, a piece of red magma was surging in the whole sea area, and a look of surprise appeared on all faces.


    "Alas, there will be no ''true spirit and holy fruit'' in the future." Luo Jianhong looked at the sunken Tiandao with heartache. That''s a good thing. It''s very important for the cultivation of disciples in the door, and it''s estimated that there will be no more in the future.


    "I don''t know if the place where the aura converges still exists." what Lu Shaoyou thought of at this time was which place where the aura converges under this space. There is a real spiritual fruit on Tiandao. Even if it has something to do with the aura, Lu Shaoyou is most interested in this. Unfortunately, his Shifu didn''t mention it.


    Seeing all that disappeared, everyone was relieved. At least they came out alive. Those who didn''t come out in time were probably incinerated into ashes in the collapsed space.


    At this time, everyone felt different. At least they got some benefits. However, everyone knew that Lu Shaoyou was the biggest winner this time, but no one dared to pay attention to Lu Shaoyou now.


    "Brother pan cobra, are those all arranged?" Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to pan Cobra.


    "It should be nearby. I''ll contact you here." Pan ASPI said.


    "OK, I''ll meet you then." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Yes, master." Pan ASPS and pan Yun immediately left with bao''er and BEI''ER.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The space collapsed. Fortunately, he had already made arrangements, otherwise he would have lost a lot.


    At night, the night is shrouded, and the sky is bright and the moon is hanging high.


    This is the nearest town to Tiandao. The major forces bid farewell and left. Although there was an invitation from the Risha pavilion to go to the Risha Pavilion, Lu Shaoyou came to this town several hours later, accompanied by the people of the Holy Spirit sect, the strong people of the Dugu family, and the people of the Tiandi Pavilion.


    After saying goodbye to dantai Xuewei of Tianyun Island, she was already the first to go to Tianyun island. Lu Shaoyou wanted to ask Murong Lanlan why she abdicated so quickly, but she didn''t ask much. It''s not that Lu Shaoyou was curious about Murong Lanlan, but Lu Shaoyou always wondered why he was captured by Murong Lanlan at the beginning. Why did he wake up and Murong Lanlan disappeared and let him go.


    Under the moonlight, on a mountain peak outside the town, two figures sat side by side on a rock. The night wind blew and their clothes moved. They were Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Jingwen who came out alone.


    Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes stared at the distance, and a few strands of sideburns fluttered in the wind, adding a bit of maturity and charm, which was more moving than that year.


    Sitting next to this woman and smelling a faint fragrance, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This was a beautiful woman. Looking at it at this time, it was enough to make people move.


    "Jing Wen"


    In silence, they looked at each other at the same time and smiled slightly. Dugu Jingwen said, "don''t swim, are you all right these years?"


    "Good and bad, also come over. In short, it''s good." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, looked at the woman around him, smiled and said, "I will often think of you."


    "Do you really think of me often?" Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou seriously. It seemed that this sentence was very important to her.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou stared at the woman in front of him, and his eyes were a little confused. He suddenly hugged her in his arms. To say that in the past, Lu Shaoyou was still a little pinched in Yunyang sect. At this time, it''s different. Nephrite is in his arms and hugs the beautiful woman in his arms.


    Dugu Jingwen trembled all over. She didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be like this. Before she could react, she was hugged into her strong arms. There was only the sound of night wind blowing around. Everything seemed very quiet. The quiet two people could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Shaoyou, I miss you so much. This time, the elders of the clan want to come out. I beg my father to come out. I wanted to go to the ancient region to find you, but I didn''t expect you to be in the East China Sea." Dugu Jingwen leaned tightly against Lu Shaoyou''s chest, and her soft body pressed hard on the solid and warm chest.


    "Did Dugu family come for my master''s residence? How did you know that the island was quiet?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly.


    "Dugu''s family is outside and has its own news network. Naturally, we know some big things. Just in time, we''ll come." Dugu Jingwen said, "don''t swim, is the emperor in that space really your master?"


    "Naturally, it''s my master. It''s just a long story. I''ll talk about it later." Lu Shaoyou said, "Jing Wen, your Dugu family seems to have a great power over the soul. What''s it? Lu Shaoyou is also very strange about the talent of the Dugu family at this time.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Dugu Jingwen came out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms with a trace of shame and a blush on her cheeks. Fortunately, she couldn''t see anything in the night "Shaoyou, although your strength is extremely strong now, you can be regarded as a super strong in the whole world, but compared with the outside world, there are many hidden families on the road. The forces of these families are extremely huge and much stronger than the three sects and four sects. If you encounter them, you must not provoke them. These forces are more powerful than you think , even stronger. "


    "Dugu family is one of them," said Lu Shaoyou lightly. Lu Shaoyou only learned something about the hidden family from Uncle Nan and others.


    "Yes, there are six hidden families, each of which has a unique talent. This talent is innate. If it is not enough, the strength of the talent is strong and weak. The six hidden families have six innate talents, which are the influence on the five series attributes and the influence on the soul. My Dugu family has the influence on the soul." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Is the influence of the five series attributes the Qi of the wood emperor, the water emperor, the earth emperor, the wind emperor and the fire emperor?" Lu shaoyoudao, the unparalleled Beigong family, is the Qi of the wood emperor. The other four series are naturally the Qi of the water emperor, the earth emperor, the wind emperor and the fire emperor.


    "It seems that you already know some of these five attributes of imperial Qi, which directly affect the attributes. If a wood attribute warrior fights with a person who has the Qi of the wood emperor, he will be naturally bullied in attributes. The higher the Qi of the wood emperor, the more bullied he will be. At the strongest point, he can directly confine and even destroy the wood attribute genuine Qi of a cultivator of the same level without hands." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "So powerful." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. In this way, the people in the outside world are really very different from those in the hidden family.


    "The influence of Dugu family''s soul can also directly imprison the soul and even destroy it?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. When he fought with the nine elders, Lu Shaoyou tried it himself. Indeed, if he didn''t have a golden knife, he couldn''t compete at all.


    "Yes, our Dugu family''s talent is called the spirit of the emperor." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "The spirit of the divine emperor?" Lu Shaoyou murmured, directly imprisoning and affecting the soul. It''s terrible.


    "Martial arts attack can be said to be material attack, soul attack, or spiritual attack." speaking of this, Dugu Jingwen was very puzzled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "by the way, Shaoyou, why are you not afraid of the majesty of the emperor, or even the soul force? Did you get any chance?"


    "I don''t know this myself." Lu Shaoyou didn''t reveal any trace and replied that he didn''t believe Dugu Jingwen about the golden knife, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to tell anyone that many of his treasures had been known by the outside world. I''m afraid many people had already noticed in the dark. Lu Shaoyou didn''t use the phantom green, who has been promoted to the artifact level, in the fight between Bai Tian and the nine elders today wing.


    "Well, you don''t want to say it. Well, I won''t ask you. In short, you should be careful not to be easily known." Dugu Jingwen smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. With Dugu Jingwen''s mind, it seemed that he could not hide it.


    "I originally brought you a prefecture level soul weapon. Now it seems that you have a lot of prefecture level soul weapons. I have a set of soul skills that are not bad. Although they are only at the middle level of prefecture level, they have many wonderful functions, which are difficult for important disciples of the family to practice. If you can practice successfully, you should use them as little as possible so as not to be found by our family. It is also forbidden to spread them outside. Be careful If you are found, you will have a lot of trouble. "Dugu Jingwen said, and handed a LINGJI jade slip to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1348

    "Thank you." Lu Shaoyou is welcome. The items of Dugu family and the medium-level spiritual skills at the prefecture level must be good. Lu Shaoyou''s notes show that there are even low-level and high-level spiritual skills in the storage ring given to him by his master the holy emperor, but the medium-level spiritual skills at the prefecture level can''t be avoided. It''s valuable. Dugu''s is even more extraordinary.


    "By the way, Jingwen, you''re going to give me the earth level soul weapon, so don''t take it back. Maybe I''m suitable. Although I have some, you can see that they all give them to Risha Pavilion and Xingguan Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou put away the jade slips and smiled, which is good for Dugu Jingwen. Lu Shaoyou will never refuse, not to mention the great cause of Dugu family, I guess I don''t care about this. It''s cheap. It''s not Lu Shaoyou''s style.


    "You are still the same." Dugu Jingwen nodded Lu Shaoyou''s forehead with her index finger. Naturally, she knew Lu Shaoyou''s character. A shining object appeared in her hand. The magnificent breath spread. It was a small tower the size of a palm. The breath was very strong and had nine corners.


    "This is a weapon to attack the soul, and sister Xintong''s one was refined by a strong man in our family." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Good thing." Lu Shaoyou was not polite. He immediately put away the spirit tool and kissed Dugu Jingwen on her forehead.


    "You" Dugu Jingwen suddenly blushed. Although they had feelings that didn''t need to be said directly, they had never had such intimate actions.


    "By the way, Jingwen, I also have something for you." Lu Shaoyou seems to think of something. He peeps into the storage ring, and then a jade box appears and gives it to Dugu Jingwen.


    "What is this?" Dugu Jingwen took the brocade box and asked curiously.


    "This is Zhuyan pill. After taking it, you can always maintain your present face." Lu Shaoyou said softly, which has been left on you specially.


    "This should belong to lingtianmen. I heard that you and miss LV Xiaoling of lingtianmen also have an engagement?" Dugu Jingwen opened the jade box and visually landed in shaoyoudao.


    "Jingwen, I was at that time." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Dugu Jingwen even knew this and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Well, look at your hurry. Although I''m a little unhappy, I''ve figured it out. You already have matchless sister and Hongling, and there won''t be more now. However, can you have more in the future, otherwise, I don''t think Hongling will let you go." Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou, and her beautiful eyes pretended to show some anger, I wanted to say that although I was jealous, I couldn''t say these two words.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief and thought Jing Wen was going to be investigated. It seems that cutting first and playing later is the most effective thing for women.


    "In addition, although this Zhuyan pill is a wonderful thing, it doesn''t play a big role for me. When the martial spirit reaches the Zun level, his face will basically be fixed at this time. Now I am a triple spirit respect, and this will not change in the future." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou realized that he really didn''t know about it. He showed a look of embarrassment and said, "I''ll give you something else another day."


    "I like everything you give me. Although I don''t use Zhuyan Dan, I also like it very much." Dugu Jingwen smiled and happily bowed her head and put the jade box into the storage ring.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and came to Dugu Jingwen''s side and said, "Jingwen, look."


    "What?" Dugu Jingwen suddenly turned back, but her voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, her tender red lips gathered together two soft things. She stared at him and found that she kissed him. She was surprised and shyly stepped back and said, "you lied to me."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. Her long skirt was floating and her figure was exquisite. She made a hazy beauty under the bright moonlight. The night wind gently stroked her, and a few strands of sideburns fluttered gently in her ears. The movement and silence were staggered. It was like dust, like a relegated fairy. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    Dugu Jingwen gazed at the man in green robe, and saw Shaoyou''s dull eyes. At the moment, she was also in a trance. I don''t know why, under the moonlight, she could hear her heart beating, and an inexplicable feeling climbed into her heart.


    "Shao you, why are you looking at me like that?" Dugu Jingwen lowered her head and said in a shallow way. There was a blurred look in her beautiful eyes. Under this look, she was inexplicably nervous, but she was looking forward to something. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to.


    Dugu Jingwen''s voice didn''t fall. At this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled a little, hugged the woman in front of her and looked directly at her dark eyes.


    "Swim less, what do you want to do."


    "I want to eat you"


    Dugu Jingwen didn''t finish. The face of the green robed man in front of her was bent down, the back neck was pressed by his hand through the hair, and his lips were pasted with a soft object. At this moment, Dugu Jingwen was stunned. At a loss, she felt her heart beating all the time, suddenly stopped beating, and her whole body began to harden, But he was weak and powerless. He closed his eyes involuntarily and was completely at a loss. There was a wet touch between the lips, and a numb electric shock came from the lips. Involuntarily, his hands put on each other''s arms, which catered to each other''s lips. The blending of tongue and tongue penetrated each other''s body source and conditioned closed eyes.


    The night wind blew gently, and their clothes danced. Under the white moonlight, they hugged tightly and told their feelings with the tip of their tongue.


    Under the moonlight, in the courtyard under the mountain, under a pavilion, there is a set of exquisite tea sets and several exquisite tea cups. The fragrance of tea is scattered faintly. In the pavilion, a beautiful woman with gem like beautiful eyes looks faintly at the mountain peak in front of her.


    "Ha ha, I asked about the fragrance of tea." Lan shisan appeared in the pavilion.


    "Brother Yang Guo, are you here too?" Ziyan looked up slightly and her beautiful eyes looked at the front space.


    "The smell of tea came from here, good tea." Yang Guo''s figure appeared in the air, and in a flash, he also came to the pavilion.


    "Brother Yang Guo also knows the tea ceremony?" Ziyan smiled and looked at Yang Guo.


    "I don''t understand the tea ceremony, but my sister used to make tea for me. The smell of the tea reminds me of my sister." Yang Guoqing said.


    "Brother Yang Guo, can you taste my tea? What''s the difference between what my sister brews?" Ziyan made an invitation gesture, smiled and said softly.


    Yang Guo immediately looked quiet, sat respectfully, picked up a cup of tea, smelled the fragrance of tea and said: "My sister often says that the tea ceremony is like life, and so is the life with both joys and sorrows. Once I drink it, my feelings will be clear all over the world. Then I drink it to clear my mind, suddenly it will be like flying rain sprinkling light dust. Three drinks will get the way. Why bother to break my troubles, but it''s a pity that I still don''t understand it. I don''t quite understand my sister''s words."


    "It''s great that brother Yang Guo can understand something but not understand it." Ziyan looked a little surprised and was curious about Yang Guo''s sister.


    "Good tea." Yang Guo took a cup of green tea into his throat. His eyes were a little surprised and said, "this is really good tea. It seems to have the effect of removing heart scale and returning to nature."


    "I didn''t expect you to look like an old man and be able to drink this effect." Lan shisan looked at Yang Guo and said unexpectedly.


    "Lan shisan, brother Yang Guo, this tea ceremony is much better than you." Ziyan smiled and said, "in this tea, you can get the air of peace between heaven and earth for your own use. You can taste the tea carefully. The faint sweetness in the bitterness makes your lips and teeth fragrant and has endless aftertaste. I''m afraid only tea people who bathe their heart with tea and are quiet and indifferent can deeply understand its interest. You''re much worse."


    "Hey, I''m not interested in this tea ceremony. I''m only interested in martial arts." Lan shisan said, "but I always like this good tea."


    "Here you are. It''s a waste." Ziyan said softly.


    "Lan shisan, you''re wrong. Drinking tea is actually cultivating the mind. Cultivating the mind is also cultivating martial arts. My sister often says that tea and martial arts are all together. Drinking tea is also good for cultivating martial arts." Yang Guoqing said.


    "Really?" Lan shisan was surprised.


    "Brother Yang Guo, if you are free another day, you must introduce elder sister Ling to me. Such an expert, I must go and see him." Ziyan said softly, and he was shocked. Is it ordinary people who can say this? Tiandi Pavilion can''t find any identity of Yang Guo in front of me. It seems that Yang Guo''s identity is also unusual.


    "However, my sister ignored me, and I couldn''t find her." when she sounded, Yang Guo''s eyes suddenly got wet, and a cup of green tea entered his throat again. "I don''t know why, now I want to drink. Last time, I had a chat with my second brother, long San, Ling Feng and Qu Dao Jue in Yunyang sect. It felt good. At least I can forget to miss my sister for a while."


    "Sometimes when I miss someone, I want to get drunk. I also want to drink when I say it." Lan shisan picked his eyes and looked at the distance. A beautiful shadow began to emerge in his mind. It was a shadow that he couldn''t get rid of as soon as he saw it.


    "Drinking can make you drunk, so can drinking tea." Ziyan smiled, looked at the mountain in the distance, took back his eyes, filled the exquisite teapot with hot water and said: "You see, when the tea is brewed with boiling water, the tea keeps rolling up and down and stretching, like clouds and clouds blooming, the fragrance is like spring rain, the summer is unrestrained, or as mellow as autumn wind, and it is as refreshing as winter snow. This is just like a person who has experienced vicissitudes of life and ups and downs in bitterness and joy, but always tries to bloom himself. It is like being brewed with boiling water again and again Tea will eventually give off the fragrance of life. Brother Yang Guo, you will find your sister, LAN 13. If I guess correctly, the people you miss in your heart will always see you again as long as you work hard. "

 Chapter 1349

    "You know that." Lan shisan stared at the purple smoke, and a cup of green tea went into his throat again. The taste seemed to change a little.


    "What you say is reasonable. As long as you want to get drunk, tea is also intoxicating." Yang Guo said with a smile.


    "Life is full of miscellaneous flavors, including missing, annoyance, anger, joy and worry. You might as well make a pot of green tea." Ziyan said softly, looking at the mountain ahead, how could he be more and more unable to wave that figure away from his mind.


    Above the mountain, the moonlight shines on two entangled figures.


    Lu Shaoyou had a clear and bright heart, but with this hurried kiss, he was suddenly stirred up the dry fire in his heart, which had been suppressed for a long time. His hands began to be dishonest on the goddess''s soft and delicate body. His hands swam around his Yingying waist, followed by hair and jade shoulders, until he approached his waist.


    "Hmm" Dugu Jingwen felt an electric shock all over her body. She felt an electric current swimming on her body. His hands actually swam on her body, but this feeling made her numb, unable to resist, and even had a trace of expectation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hand finally touched it. The strong but soft hand feeling made Lu Shaoyou hot again.


    "Cough" at this time, a cough came, and then an old voice came: "Miss, we have just received the news from the owner. We must go back now."


    The two forgetful people were immediately disturbed. Lu Shaoyou was almost angry. He heard the voice and knew that it was the linglao of Dugu family. It was really not a good thing to be disturbed at this time.


    "Linglao, I know. Can''t you go back early tomorrow morning?" Dugu Jingwen was scared and came out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms, just like a little girl who did something wrong. She was very nervous and flushed, which added a bit of beauty.


    "Tomorrow morning is OK. I''ll wait for miss in the courtyard. Miss, go back and have a rest early." the voice of old Ling came and disappeared immediately.


    "Shit." Lu Shaoyou almost raised his middle finger. The old guy obviously came to disturb them. Isn''t this a good thing to disturb people? At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also secretly sighed that he was careless just now. If the enemy suddenly sneaked in, he would be bad.


    "Jingwen." Lu Shaoyou once again hugged the woman in his arms. He wanted to continue his intimacy, but he was stopped by Dugu Jingwen''s jade hand and said shyly, "what else do you want?"


    "Still want to" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I just want to hug you."


    "I don''t believe what you said. Your hand hasn''t been honest." Dugu Jingwen''s other hand has already held Lu Shaoyou''s dishonest hand. He blushed and said, "well, let''s go back. It''s inconvenient here."


    "Is it convenient to go back?" Lu Shaoyou took a look and was immediately interested.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, and you are becoming more and more slippery." Dugu Jingwen glared at Lu Shaoyou, then leaned over to Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said softly, "I know what you want to do, but now I can''t do it. I have to accept the last inheritance of the family. Before that, I must be a virgin, otherwise, old Ling wouldn''t come just now."


    "I think he has some hobbies that he doesn''t respect." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. It turned out that Dugu Jingwen still needs to accept an inheritance. I don''t know what inheritance it is. It seems that he can only bear it. However, there is a woman like a goddess who can see or eat, which makes Lu Shaoyou extremely depressed.


    "Well, let''s go back." Lu Shaoyou was helpless.


    "That''s good. There will be a chance in the future." Dugu Jingwen said, leaning shyly on Lu Shaoyou''s arm, and they walked down the mountain gently arm in arm.


    "By the way, don''t swim. You should have got the treasure of the Lu family?" Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Well," Lu Shaoyou said softly. Dugu Jingwen knew the existence of wordless heavenly books earlier than herself.


    "You must keep it well. You may not know something now, and I don''t have time to tell you in detail. In a word, the treasure is very important." Dugu Jingwen put away her shy color, and the positive color is different from Lu Shao''s way. At this time, her temperament is just like two people, very noble and unattainable.


    "Is it related to the secret of finally breaking through the void?" Lu Shaoyou said, talking about business, the evil fire in his heart was also closed and suppressed, and a fierce breath spread all over his body.


    "Yes, this can be said to be one of the biggest secrets of this. The dazzling is hidden in the treasure. Some things will be known when you get enough practitioners. This is not the time to say, but it will affect you. The most important thing now is to improve your accomplishments. As far as I know, you offend many mountain gates, although it is supplemented by Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate However, it''s not your own strength. The key is to rely on yourself. There are no 100% allies in the world. No matter how strong an ally is, it will also be affected by some external factors. "Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Over the years, Shaoyou''s growth has exceeded her expectations.


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are light. Although he has the support of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, he is still not his own strength. There are no 100% allies in the world. No matter how strong an ally is, it will also be affected by some external factors, just like in Yunyang sect. Some people want to use their soul search and their own strength, In the final analysis, it is the most important.


    "Shaoyou, the power around you seems to be not very weak. What are you going to do?" Dugu Jingwen said softly.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people want to offend me, they will be punished even if it is far away." Lu Shaoyou''s black robe shook and his eyes flashed cold.


    "I knew you were not something in the pool. Be careful. In addition, don''t touch the Mountain Gate like three schools and four gates, one school and one village. Their thousands of years of heritage is not as simple as you think." Dugu Jingwen dropped his voice, looked at the front courtyard and said, "we''re here. Go back and have a rest."


    "Can''t you stay a few more days before you leave?" looking at the woman in front of you, Lu Shaoyou is very reluctant to give up. How long we meet, we will separate.


    Dugu Jingwen looked away and said, "I believe I will see you soon."


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou can only be helpless.


    "OK, see you tomorrow morning." Dugu Jingwen summoned up her courage, put her tender red lips on her hot lips and was about to leave.


    "That''s not enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled and grabbed the woman who was about to leave in a hurry. He bowed his head and couldn''t help saying. His lips were extremely overbearing, printed on the delicate red lips, pried open his teeth and began to plunder.


    Dugu Jingwen trembled and couldn''t refuse at all. She could only respond involuntarily until they almost suffocated.


    "Well, you villain, it was not like this before." after a long time, Dugu Jingwen broke free and stared at her and said with a trace of coquettish anger.


    "This, because it used to be pure." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose with his index finger and smiled.


    "Pooh!" Dugu Jingwen couldn''t help laughing and said, "what about now."


    "Now it''s too much." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile and wanted to jump at Dugu Jingwen again.


    "I''ll go first so that I won''t be overdone by you." Dugu Jingwen was ready this time. With a flash of silver under her feet, she suddenly reached the distance, and a warbler whispered to Lu Shaoyou: "go back and have a rest."


    Looking at the back of Qianqian, Lu Shaoyou didn''t turn around for a long time. How long did he get together and leave.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing behind you." after a long time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned back.


    "Hey, Lu Shaoyou, your boy is too jealous. There are groups of beauties. Envy, envy." Lan 13 shook his blue robe and walked out slowly with a delicate tea cup.


    "The second younger brother, Miss Jingwen, is really good. She is no worse than Hongling''s sister-in-law." Yang Guo also came out with a delicate tea cup and a smile.


    "The tea made by Ziyan girl, I''ll try it first." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked and immediately walked into the courtyard. Linghu family and Holy Spirit church, Tiandi pavilion are all open, but they are each in one courtyard, only three courtyards together. At this time, Lu Shaoyou walked into the courtyard where Tiandi Pavilion is located. Lu Shaoyou can''t help the smell of tea.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what''s the feeling of that kiss?" Lan shisan''s voice followed.


    After a night of tea, almost at midnight, Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to Ziyan and LAN shisan. The four young people were very happy to talk. Few of their peers could talk so freely with their status and identity.


    Back in the courtyard where he settled, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the room. He thought of what had happened during this period and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He had been delayed a lot of time along the way. Now he also got the tiger Yin demon crystal. This is the main purpose of coming directly to the East China Sea. Everything is almost the same, Next, I need to leave the East China Sea and go back to Feiling gate as soon as possible.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled when he thought of the gains he had made along the way. Recently, his cultivation strength has improved very fast and gained a lot of benefits. When he went to the East China Sea, he was only the second king level, but now he has reached the level of the ninth king of martial arts and the eighth king of spirit.


    "Check harvest."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou took out a lot of storage rings. After hesitating, a prohibition was arranged in the room. There were black feathers in the courtyard, which ordinary people could not get close to. He was relieved to enter the "Tianzhou ring".

 Chapter 1350

    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. The Tianzhou ring in his hand floated out of the back of his hand. The space around the Tianzhou ring suddenly showed a space ripple and his figure flashed. Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the Tianzhou ring and disappeared in the room.


    In the Tianzhou ring, there is an eternal breath. It seems that the tower has existed for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is ancient and simple. There is no breath fluctuation, but it makes people feel depressed.


    At this time, although Lu Shaoyou recognized the Lord''s heavenly precepts, he still felt waves in his heart and the whole space, almost causing a sense of space-time disorder.


    "This space is really weird." Lu Shaoyou frowned. It seems that he has an indescribable feeling in the tower. In short, he feels very strange. According to the master''s most holy emperor, the upper and lower four directions are called ''Yu'', the past and present are called ''Zhou'', and ''Zhou'', which represents time. There are nine layers in the Tianzhou ring. In the first layer, he practices for ten days, On the ninth floor, 90 days of cultivation is equal to one day of the outside world, which is also 90 times that of the outside world. It is absolutely terrible. Such a treasure is definitely an object against the sky. People know that they still have such an object against the sky. I''m afraid it will definitely lead to big trouble. Lu Shaoyou estimates that Zhou Jie is better than zilei xuanding on this day, There are definitely many benefits.


    Lu Shaoyou is also a little excited. If he practices on the fifth level of the ring, he will practice for 90 days and the outside world will only be one day. This time gap is afraid that fools can be forced to become strong. However, Lu Shaoyou is also a little depressed. Master the most holy Emperor can practice on the fifth level. He wants to practice on the Ninth level, It''s definitely not easy.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. There were many storage rings in front of him. It was estimated that there were hundreds. Lu Shaoyou first checked the storage ring left by his master the most holy emperor. He peeped away. There was no prohibition on the storage ring.


    "Shifu, you are so awesome and rich." it was a quarter of an hour before Lu Shaoyou finished the inspection. His eyes were filled with horror. The appearance of the storage ring was not much different from that of ordinary storage rings, but there was more space inside. It was thousands of meters.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that the holy emperor originally said it was some sundries and didn''t have much useful things, but it was shocked in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. There were a lot of extraordinary miraculous drugs, pills, and even some miraculous drugs that were only legendary in ancient times. It''s hard to see now. There were a lot of yellow level and Xuan level miraculous tools, which are estimated to be thousands in total.


    Lu Shaoyou is secretly guessing. I don''t know whether it was the master''s most holy emperor who was bored and refined himself, or the master who took it. Thousands of spirit tools, although only yellow and Xuan levels, are too scary. Lu Shaoyou can''t think that a mountain gate can take out so many spirit tools at will.


    In addition, there are too many miscellaneous martial arts and spiritual skills. There are tens of thousands of sets. Lu Shaoyou finally found several sets of high-level Huang level, which are basically Xuan level, while the sum of spiritual skills and martial arts at the prefecture level is no less than the top 200, the most at the initial prefecture level, and there are only about 20 sets of martial arts and spiritual skills at the middle prefecture level, As for the high-level martial arts and spiritual skills at the prefecture level, there are only five sets, and the value of these five sets is absolutely amazing.


    Although there are many things out of the martial arts realm, they are not too many, but they are all good things, and their value has reached an alarming level.


    "Is this the sundries of the spirit emperor? It''s too scary." Lu Shaoyou came back to God. It''s really scary. He has the heritage of the master''s most holy emperor, and the Feiling gate. The legacy of the master''s holy hand and spirit is enough to support the development of the Holy spirit church for a long time. With his gains in Xuantian secret territory, plus his gains all the time, and now this amazing harvest, Even the Feiling gate can develop to a level that ordinary people can''t imagine, especially the Xuantian secret realm and the master''s most holy emperor. This is amazing enough to support large-scale development.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and began to check the storage rings collected all the way. Most of the storage rings had prohibitions, but these prohibitions could not stop Lu Shaoyou. It just took a little time. Lu Shaoyou knew that the inspection also took time, so he came to the Zhou ring this day. There was plenty of time.


    As the storage rings were checked out, Lu Shaoyou smiled like a blooming flower on his face, which was a harvest.


    After checking hundreds of storage rings and classifying them one by one, it took Lu Shaoyou more than five hours to finish it. The harvest in these hundreds of storage rings is a mountain of spiritual and martial skills, many pills and many miraculous drugs. It is definitely a big harvest. The original owners of these storage rings are many strong people, In particular, the storage rings of the top 100 people on the two islands, such as the Dragon Pavilion in that month, were amazing.


    Put away these amazing harvests, Lu Shaoyou immediately tied his handprint in his hand, and the fire dragon tripod appeared in front of him. A pile of refining materials were also taken out and put in front of him. Now Lu Shaoyou needs to refine not spirit tools and pills, but space animal bag. Now he urgently needs space animal bag. The last time he refined in Xuantian secret territory was handed over to soul inducing poison King Dong Wuming.


    The refining of the space beast bag is a piece of cake for Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he took out the materials and the fire dragon tripod and began refining. With the spiritual power injected into the fire dragon tripod, the spiritual fire roared up. All the materials prepared by Lu Shaoyou were put into the fire dragon tripod and began refining.


    As time went by, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints kept coming out. He could refine one in almost half an hour.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten hours had passed in the Zhou ring. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, continued to put mysterious fingerprints, and played strange lights into a light mass the size of a palm on the fire dragon tripod.


    With the mysterious handprint light entering, a strange breath filled the palm sized light mass on the fire dragon tripod. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou crossed his hands, folded his index fingers, and bent and crossed his middle fingers to make a mysterious handprint. At the same time, a drop of blood on his index finger entered the light mass.


    When a drop of blood entered, the light became more and more dazzling. As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod went out, and the light on the light mass converged. A palm sized cyan bag fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hand, with dense patterns on it, and a wave of spiritual power permeated the surface.


    "It should be enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction and refined twenty space animal bags in a series, which should be enough.


    Put away the space beast bag and hesitated slightly. At this time, although a lot of time has passed, there are still three hours from the outside world to dawn. On this day, although he is on the first floor, he also has 30 hours.


    "There''s still time. Look at this and treasure." Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was tied, and then a tower shaped spirit tool appeared in his hand. A white streamer began to spread from the small tower, and the white light became more and more dazzling. In this light, an extremely terrible and majestic energy fluctuation was gradually spreading out.


    The majestic breath spread and made Lu Shaoyou''s heart stop beating. At this time, the spatial ripples were all open around the palm.


    "What a powerful soul weapon at the prefecture level." Lu Shaoyou looked at the white streamer of the spirit weapon in his hand and was surprised. The energy fluctuation was enough to make him feel suppressed. It was estimated that the soul weapon at the prefecture level was still the lower level among the prefecture level.


    Lu Shaoyou also wants to recognize the Lord when attacking a soul weapon at the prefecture level. He has a golden knife in his mind. There should be no problem in defense. However, in the attack of the spirit, there has always been only one magic Yan knife array and no soul weapon. If there is an attack soul weapon, it will be much more powerful if it is used separately with the soul.


    "Recognize the Lord." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. This soul device is good at first sight. I don''t know what wonderful use it has.


    Slightly prepare, and then a drop of blood essence in Lu Shaoyou''s hand has entered the small tower spirit instrument.


    At this moment, the white on the palm of the hand was frozen. At the next moment, the ground level spirit instrument of the small tower turned into a huge white light, just like the bright moon.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had time to return to his mind. The speed is too fast. In an instant, he sees a flower in front of him, and then this dazzling white light envelops him in an instant.


    At the same time, the white light rushed with a magnificent energy, and then entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Bai mang converged, and the small tower instantly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. With majestic energy, Lu Shaoyou felt that his mind was about to fall apart.


    At this time, as the small tower just entered my mind, the golden knife suddenly rotated out, with a bright golden awn, and stopped in front of the small tower for the first time.


    The small tower just came crashing with this magnificent energy. Suddenly, it saw the golden knife. In an instant, it began to tremble. It seemed that it felt a huge suppressive force and trembled without listening.


    The golden knife made the sound of wind and thunder, spread the golden light, looked down on the small tower like an emperor, and the spirit tool rotated. It looked condescending and full of arrogance.

 Chapter 1351

    "What does the bandit want to do?" Lu Shaoyou felt a little uneasy when he felt the scene in his mind.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was worried, what Lu Shaoyou was worried about happened. The golden knife suddenly cut down, and the tower trembled under the awn of the knife. Then it was split into pieces by the potential of thunder. The earth level soul tools became pieces so easily.


    Many fragments spread, and a huge suction gushed out of the golden knife. The broken metal fragments of the spirit tool were swallowed into the body by the golden knife, and then they returned to the little soul baby again.


    "The bandit has lost his family." as the spirit weapon was broken, Lu Shaoyou''s light dissipated immediately. All this was just a moment. Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then his eyes were extremely helpless. A good prefecture level attack spirit weapon was broken by the soul bandit, and he couldn''t even take back the residue. This prefecture level spirit weapon, The value is not ordinary, but it has been destroyed. Lu Shaoyou is depressed, but he has nothing to do. He is still unable to shake the golden knife. Finally, he can only smile bitterly and scold the soul bandit in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou was greatly affected by the destruction of a ground-level soul weapon. Then he simply sat cross legged to regulate his breath. Refining the space animal bag also consumed a little and had time to recover. Such a retreat also played a direct role in consolidating his accomplishments.


    After this time, when the outside world approached and the sky was slightly bright, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long turbid breath inside the Tianzhou ring, and his eyes were as deep as stars.


    "It''s time to go out." Lu Shaoyou suddenly returned to the room. The light in his hand flashed, and Tianzhou ring returned to his hand again.


    In the morning, the East is slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the surrounding is as black as iron, solemn and solemn. The mountains are surrounded below, revealing the blue mountains, and the fog is rising.


    Outside the courtyard, on a small square, everyone was present.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Jingwen, but he was very reluctant to give up.


    "Shaoyou, I''m leaving." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she couldn''t bear to leave, but she had to go back.


    "Well, when I have time, I''ll find you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Although I really want you to find me, I just don''t want you to find me, at least you can''t find me now." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful face gushed out in her beautiful eyes.


    "Anyway, I''ll go to Dugu''s house one day when I need it!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed affirmation.


    "It''s enough to have you." Dugu Jingwen smiled and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms. A warbler whispered to Lu Shaoyou: "Swim less. Before long, a big event will happen. With your talent, you must break through the respect level as soon as possible, and then have the opportunity to participate. There is also your master''s body. I know it must be on you and in the emperor''s body. If there is no accident, there may be the source of the emperor. This is also an absolute treasure. You must get it."


    Dugu Jingwen had already retreated from Lu Shaoyou''s arms when the voice dropped, and her face was closed, revealing her original noble temperament.


    "Miss, we should go now." the old man Ling walked slowly up, glanced at Lu Shaoyou lightly, and then said to Dugu Jingwen, the voice fell down. In the far space, there was a sound of breaking wind, and several huge monsters appeared.


    These monsters are all snow-white, with a cold air all over them. Their eyes are red, and they have sharp claws on their limbs. They can vaguely see the sharp fangs in their mouth. They are "cold ice Sirius". Lu Shaoyou had seen them when he came to Yunyang sect and yesterday.


    "Sister Jingwen, I will come to see you later." Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong come forward and say goodbye to Dugu Jingwen. Bruce Lee is most reluctant to give up.


    "Well, I can wait for you." Dugu Jingwen said softly, then turned back to Lu Shaoyou and said, "you should be honest, Bruce Lee, help me watch your boss."


    "Sister Jingwen, I''m watching, but the boss often bullies me." Bruce Lee said.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately glared at Bruce Lee. The guy who turned his arm out will clean up later.


    "Then tell Hongling to go." Dugu Jingwen smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou again, "Shaoyou, I''m leaving."


    "HMM." looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou is very reluctant, but he knows he can''t keep it.


    "Hope to see you next time, we can not separate." Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen smiled and heard it in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. The voice fell down. He leaned over and kissed Lu Shaoyou on the cheek. Then his delicate body moved, his whole body trembled, jumped into the sky, and gently landed on the back of the first cold Sirius. His black hair fluttered, his hair flying on his temples, and his appearance like a relegated fairy, which was enough to move the world.


    Dugu family suddenly jumped into the air, and the surrounding space shook slightly, like a twist, and landed on the back of cold Sirius one by one. The nine elders seemed to recover a lot at this time, but they were still in the same depression. The heavy blow this time was not low.


    "Nine elders, the emperor of Yunyang said that if you wanted to kill me, it would be no different from stepping on an ant. Now I''ll give it back. For 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river, Feng Shui turns in turn. Don''t deceive the young people. You are poor. It''s easy to go all the way." Lu Shaoyou shook his green robe and looked at the nine elders. I''ve returned what he said back then.


    Jiuchang''s face twitched. He didn''t know whether the injury was too serious or speechless. He couldn''t speak, but his eyes were extremely cold and resentful.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s better to be restrained." another strong man of Dugu family couldn''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, let''s go." the old Ling glanced at Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu, his eyes still passed Ziyan and LAN shisan, and then the cold Sirius jumped and roared away one by one.


    On the back of Sirius, Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes looked at the young man in green robes in the sky. With a wave of her jade hand, her eyes were reluctant to give up, but the distance was getting farther and farther.


    "I hope I will be able to see Dugu family next time." the figure in front has been blurred until the figure of ice Sirius disappears. Lu Shaoyou takes back his eyes when he looks at the disappeared face.


    "Many monsters."


    "It seems that they are all high-level monsters and strong ones."


    The noise also surprised many people in the town. I don''t know when, the streets in the distance were crowded with people.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m afraid many people will envy him for his beauty." a beautiful shadow came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ziyan girl, don''t tease me." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Headmaster Lu, we have to go too, but before we go, there are a few things to tell headmaster Lu. It is estimated that headmaster Lu has been in the East China Sea recently, and it is difficult to know." Ziyan meimou said lightly.


    "Is it something in the ancient regions and Lingwu?" Lu Shaoyou immediately sank in his heart when he heard the speech.


    Ziyan nodded slightly. A moment later, in a quiet side room in the courtyard.


    "Leader Lu, according to the truth, you shouldn''t tell me about it. Leader Lu should also know the rules of Tiandi Pavilion. Now, I just tell you in my private capacity, which has nothing to do with the rules of Tiandi Pavilion." there are only Ziyan and Lu Shaoyou in the room.


    "Then I''d like to thank Ziyan first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Leader Lu, in the past few months, a lot of great events have taken place in the ancient region. The border of Feiling sect has been occupied by Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa. The two sides have fought many times and each has been killed and injured. Dan Feiling sect seems to suffer a loss. However, with the help of Wang Dong''s lifeless poison and the spirit beast of Feiling sect, the loss is not too great. Lingtian Although the door is willing to help, it is surrounded by Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. It can''t move at all. "Ziyan said.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, smelling the purple smoke and said, "what''s the situation, purple smoke girl?"


    "When I came to the East China Sea, according to the news from Tiandi Pavilion, the situation was still under control by both sides. Feilingmen had been giving way and had not fought back on a large scale." Ziyan said.


    Lu Shaoyou frowns deeply. The flying spirits are besieged by Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. They can''t fight back on a large scale. The flying spirit gate doesn''t have that strength yet. Neither ghost fairy nor dongwuming will do so. It is estimated that now, ghost fairy and dongwuming are waiting for their return.


    "It seems that deterrence is not enough." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank.


    Ziyan turned his eyes and said, "leader Lu, a few months ago, our Tiandi Pavilion received a task to kill Lu Xiaobai, the two hall leaders of Feiling gate, and elder Huang Dan."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank in his heart, and then a chill came out.


    "Leader Lu, don''t worry. The mission failed. Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan are all right." I felt the sudden chill of landing Shaoyou, purple smoke and bright eyes.


    "Ziyan girl, I don''t know who did this?" Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Xiaobai is his own little hair. Liu Yishou and Huang Dan are important figures of Feiling gate and the right arm of Jintang. Someone wants to move Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan. He can''t let go.


    "Headmaster Lu, the person who carried out the task is dead. I really can''t say who did it. It''s useless to say. Many people in the pavilion use pseudonyms. Someone sent the task, not necessarily himself. It''s absolutely difficult to find out, but it''s estimated that headmaster Lu can guess who did it. It''s not important to know who did it.

 Chapter 1352

    "It''s Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect, or Heisha sect." Lu Shaoyou''s black eyes were slightly heavy, and then he shook his head secretly. Most people would think so, but in fact, if the three mountain gates of Lanling mountain villa want to really kill Lu Xiaobai, it should not be difficult, as long as there is no wrong estimation. Even if you can ask the underground Pavilion elder to do it, the estimation will not be too wrong. I''m afraid there are some hidden things.


    Some people want to deliberately provoke Feiling gate and want to fight with Lanling mountain villa. It''s better not to die. Finally, they take the opportunity to reap the benefits of Weng. Or mountain gates such as Lanling mountain villa want to deliberately provoke Feiling gate and let Feiling gate take the initiative to fight back on a large scale, and then find a legitimate reason to kill Feiling gate. Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect are more or less involved in this matter, In particular, lingtianmen, Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect also need to find a high sounding reason. If feilingmen starts on a large scale, they will naturally have an excuse.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that there are two possibilities. He doesn''t know which one is right now. He needs to go back to investigate.


    "Leader Lu, what are you going to do?" Ziyan asked Shaoyou softly.


    "I''m not sure about this. I need to go back before I can make a decision. Thank you, Miss Ziyan, for telling me about it." Lu shaoyoudao, it seems that he must hurry back to the ancient region. The distance back is not close, and there can''t be any delay. The ancient region must not be able to do it. He doesn''t feel at ease anymore.


    "Thank you for your help. I need to go back now. I''ll have a chance to see you again in the future." Ziyan got up to leave and walked out of the door slowly. At the moment, his eyes looked a little complicated, as if he was a little reluctant in his eyes.


    "Ziyan girl" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s voice, Ziyan immediately turned around and said with some expectation: "leader Lu, what else?"


    "Ziyan girl, I''ll see you off. By the way, I''ll say goodbye to LAN shisan and the elders of huoyun Zun." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You''re welcome." Ziyan smelled the speech and smiled, but her beautiful eyes were slightly disappointed.


    A moment later, outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to the strong people in Tiandi Pavilion one by one. Even the three strong people, huoyun Zun, Miaoling Zun and Fu demon Zun, did not dare to trust Lu Shaoyou at all. They almost talked about the intersection of peers. They knew very well that Lu Shaoyou''s strength had reached the level of equality with them.


    LAN shisan wanted to have a good fight with Lu Shaoyou, but when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s strength, he was no longer interested. It was unnecessary. It was just abuse, so he had to rise. However, last night, LAN shisan and Yang Guo didn''t know where they were. It seemed that they had an abnormal fight. When they came back late at night, they were all in rags, Exhausted, but both were extremely excited.


    "Leader Lu, I''m leaving. I''ll see you later." the strong men of Tiandi Pavilion left by flying monster.


    "I''ll see you later." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people in Tiandi Pavilion and they left. He frowned slightly and a chill flashed through his eyes. He had to go back to the ancient region as soon as possible.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xintong asked when he noticed the chill on his brother''s face.


    "Something happened at Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou told Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others what Ziyan said.


    "Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect are too much." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were cold.


    "Boss, should we hurry back?" Bruce Lee said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, and then his eyes focused on the dragon spirit. Looking at the human dragon spirit at this time, his exquisite body was convex and seductive, but it was extremely attractive. It also had the nobility of the dragon family and the enchanting charm of the snake family.


    "Miss Longling, the space has collapsed. How about joining our Feiling gate, Miss Longling?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Longling.


    Long Ling hesitated a little. After getting along for a while, he also had a lot of understanding about the human in front of him. When he raised his beautiful eyes, he landed visually and traveled less. He said, "I''ve never been to the outside world, but from the inheritance and memory, he knows that it''s not easy for animals to integrate into human beings."


    "Miss Longling, don''t worry too much. There is a demon hall in our Feiling gate, in which there are tens of thousands of demons and spirits. We also treat them together in our Feiling gate. There is no difference. Everything in heaven and earth has its own way, and human beings are also a kind of animals. But generally speaking, the number of human beings Hu zongduo is very fast, and the evolution is also faster. In fact, many races among the orcs are still far away Above human beings, there are not many problems for human beings, monsters and spirit beasts to get along with. "Lu Shao said.


    "This" Longling seemed to have some worries. Meimou then looked involuntarily at the black feather around her.


    "Miss Longling, there''s no place to go. It''s OK to join Feiling gate first. I don''t like it at that time, and it''s not too late to leave." Heiyu said softly, with a tall and straight figure, showing an elegant temperament all the time.


    "Well, I''ll try to join the Feiling gate." Long Ling nodded.


    "Welcome Miss Long Ling to join us. In the future, there will be a fourth door guard at Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The strength of Long Ling is not under pan Cobra and pan Yun. With the addition of Long Ling, the strength of Feiling gate has undoubtedly increased a lot again.


    "Second brother, where did you let brother pan ASPS go?" Yang Guo was wearing a robe at this time, and there were several broken holes, which seemed to be the traces left by the battle with LAN 13 1 last night.


    "We''ll go to find brother pan Cobra now, and then prepare to go back to the ancient region." Lu Shaoyou went back and explained some things to Shengwu Tianzun and Holy Spirit Tianzun. It''s estimated that the two pavilions and two islands such as Dragon Pavilion will not give up in that month. The Holy Spirit religion is also very troublesome now. We must pay more attention to it.


    Lu Shaoyou also specially explained that the disciples of the Holy Spirit should be ready to return to the Taoist array immediately for the time being.


    "Master, I''ll leave first. Master, be careful all the way." holy Wu Tianzun, Holy Spirit Tianzun, Jun Bufan, Yuan Zicheng and other humanitarians.


    The strong of the Holy Spirit sect immediately left by flying monster.


    "Let''s go, too. Let''s go to meet brother pan Cobra first." Lu Shaoyou said.


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up and turned into a huge body. It circled at the low altitude. Everyone jumped up and immediately disappeared in place.


    "I''m rich, but I''m rich." in a courtyard, an old man of half a hundred counted a pile of gold coins and a lot of three-grade and two-grade pills in front, which was the benefit of renting the courtyard. Unexpectedly, the strong were so generous that he could become the richest man in the town in the future.


    "Dad, what''s the use of property? I knew they were all strong, and I should learn from them." a half young man looked at the terrible huge white monster that disappeared, still shocked.


    In the far air, on the back of flying monsters, purple smoke and beautiful eyes look at the far air. The long skirt dances lightly and the hair on the temples is light, which is unspeakably charming.


    "Ziyan, what do you think of Lu Shaoyou?" the wonderful spirit venerable came forward and said softly to Ziyan.


    "This man is unexpected every time. His strength is too terrible. He has more and more ways to deal with people. This time, although he killed Qiushui Wang and others, he also attracted the mountain gates such as Risha Pavilion. The strength of Feiling gate is becoming stronger and stronger. There is also the Holy Spirit sect. It is estimated that under the temptation of Yanling heavenly fruit and earth level spiritual tools, many scattered monks are willing to join Feiling gate. At that time The strength will be stronger. "Ziyan said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really unexpected. This time, the ancient strong man in that space turned out to be his master. This is unexpected. There is also the body of the emperor. Lu Shaoyou didn''t admit it, but it definitely fell into his hands." huoyun said.


    "Lu Shaoyou is afraid that he also knows the existence of the source of the emperor." Ziyan said softly.


    "The source of the emperor, whoever gets the source of the emperor has 70% confidence to break through the legendary emperor level. If such a treasure is really obtained by Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaoyou''s talent, it can be imagined that it will achieve great achievements in the future. It seems that the relationship between Tiandi Pavilion and Feiling gate needs to be further ignored." huoyun respected person said.


    "Although Lu Shaoyou is said to be cunning and treacherous, he is also a person to make friends with. He can remember who is kind to him. This time, he has not calmed the major forces. It is good that such treasures as Yanling Tianguo and earth level spirit tools can be taken out." the demon worshiper said.


    "I see, the whole situation will suddenly change soon." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes picked, revealing a trace of worry.


    "Ziyan, after Lu Shaoyou knows the situation of the ancient region, what are your plans?" huoyun asked.


    "I didn''t say it directly, but I was cold all over. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, I dared to kill Qiushui king, Shenhuo king and others, so I wouldn''t be afraid of Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa." Ziyan road.


    "Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect thought that they could defeat Feiling gate and lead out Lingtian gate, so as to defeat Feiling gate and Lingtian gate in one fell swoop. Most importantly, I think I still want to take the opportunity to defeat Lingtian gate, because the strength of Feiling gate has not reached the point where Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa can join hands to encircle and suppress." the master Miao Ling smiled and said: "It''s just that the Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect don''t know the strength of Feiling sect. It''s terrible. Feiling sect has been tolerating, and they have scruples about the hidden strongman of Feiling sect. This time, the three mountain gates of them are a little tired. Coupled with the strength of Holy Spirit sect, if Lu Shaoyou is more cruel, if they join forces with Risha Pavilion and Yun Yangzong and lingtianmen mountain gates are enough to suppress Huawu sect and other mountain gates. These three mountain gates can''t steal chickens and erode rice. "

 Chapter 1353

    "It is estimated that the old friends of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect are also busy dealing with the big event. No matter how big things are, they will not go out of the mountain easily until the mountain gate is vital. But the old guys of lingtianmen sect and Yunyang sect are the same. This just gives Lu Shaoyou the opportunity, but it is not easy to really cause fatal damage to the three mountain gates in the end Maybe, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have that power yet, "said the demon master.


    "Then let''s see how cruel Lu Shaoyou is. If Lu Shaoyou is cruel enough, the chemical weapons sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa should also be stripped of their skin. They are always afraid of being strong, soft and hard, hard and horizontal. In short, there will be a good play to see." said the master Miao Ling.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid it''s hard to live. I just don''t know if the old guys in Yuelong Pavilion and Diyan island will go out of the mountain recklessly this time. If so, Lu Shaoyou will be in trouble," said huoyun.


    "Don''t forget, the Lu family is also protected by the Beigong family. Lu Wushuang is the eldest daughter of the Beigong family, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have no backup. The relationship between Dugu Jingwen, the eldest daughter of the Dugu family, and Lu Shaoyou is not simple. Although the elders of the Dugu family oppose it, it''s hard to guess what will happen later. The old guys of the mountain gate such as Yuelong Pavilion need to be cautious about taking action "Said the demon master.


    "It''s a mess. In short, after the news comes out, everything will be a mess." the wonderful spirit worshipper gloated and said, "it''s been quiet for too long. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou has been stirred all at once."


    "Yuelong Pavilion and other two pavilions and two islands suffered heavy losses this time, and all the people who went to Wandao cliff were killed. I estimate that the two pavilions and two islands, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan Island, will not miss this opportunity. Yuelong Pavilion and other pavilions suffered heavy losses, and it is absolutely difficult to find Lu Shaoyou''s trouble for some time, unless those old guys personally But the event has been recently. If the old man does it himself, it may affect the event. Therefore, I''m afraid the opportunity to do it is not big. "Ziyan said softly.


    "To change the color of the wind and cloud, whether I stay out of the world pavilion or stay in it also needs to think about it. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou, I don''t know who is behind this guy. I always feel that someone has been helping behind this boy." said the wonderful spirit venerable.


    On the flying monster, the strong people in Tiandi Pavilion sighed slightly, and their faces were dignified. I''m afraid that if they calm down from now on, they will suddenly surge.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. After a few hours, it appeared in a continuous mountain range.


    With a breath of turbid air, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, felt the breath, and ordered the snow lion to go to the depths of the mountains.


    A moment later, in the depths of the overlapping mountains, two figures emerged from the depths of the mountains. It was pan ASPS and pan Yun.


    Bao''er, BEI''ER''s two little guys are already intimate, and they have crossed over to Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong.


    "Brother pan, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s all here. Unfortunately, the low-level ones can''t come out at all and can''t exit through the space channel." Pan Yun said.


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou fell down the mountain and looked at the huge animal shadow in front of him. The corners of his mouth showed a smile. When he left the cave, Lu Shaoyou had ordered pan Cobra and pan Yun to let the animals out of the space ripple channel. Fortunately, otherwise the space would collapse and the loss would be great.


    The roaring and roaring of animals came out. Seeing Bruce Lee, a huge black monster was restless for a moment.


    "I''ve seen the demon emperor."


    The beasts felt the smell of Bruce Lee and felt some lingering fear. They had already seen Bruce Lee and immediately prostrated and saluted.


    113 human figures appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou to salute.


    "Don''t be polite."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. There were 113 seven level monsters, three of which reached the peak in the later stage of the seventh level, and more than 20 in the later stage of the seventh level. So many seven level monsters were not inferior to the holy beast Department of the Holy Spirit, and even stronger.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the herd. There were thousands of sixth order monsters and more than 4000 fifth order monsters, which were still after the middle of the fifth order level. As for the fifth order monsters, there was no one. There was a vigorous wind in the original space exit, and those with low strength could not come out at all. Lu Shaoyou could only be helpless.


    "The space collapsed. Unfortunately, none of the spirit beasts in the space came out." long lingmu was sad. In the space, she was the spirit king. She had been controlled by the strange smell for hundreds of years, and she didn''t know what happened to the spirit beasts.


    "There is no way to do this. Don''t be sad. At least you have recovered your mind." Pan Yun said to the dragon spirit.


    "Unexpectedly, we fought for thousands of years before, but now, we all entered the Feiling gate. I''m afraid we didn''t think of it before." Long Ling looked at Pan Yun and smiled.


    "Yes, after fighting for thousands of years, we don''t have to fight anymore." Pan Yun said with a smile.


    "Headmaster, let''s go to the ancient region now. I''m afraid brother pan cobra''s herd is mighty and moving too much." thousand handed ghost Zun looked at the herd and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. With these monsters, the strength of Feiling sect will be more terrible.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have my own way." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the monsters above level 4 can shrink their bodies. These monsters are all level 5, level 6 and level 7, and the space animal bags refined by themselves are enough.


    Then, for an hour, in the surprised eyes of thousand hand ghost Zun, pan Cobra and long Ling, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong collected all thousands of monsters into the space beast bag.


    Heiyu was not surprised. This was the master''s means. He saw more.


    "I''m amazed at the master''s means." thousand handed ghost Zun said in surprise.


    "Brother, shall we go back now?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "Well, it''s time to go back, but" Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Qianshou Guizun and others and said, "the way back is not close. I''ll arrange for everyone to go to a place to practice. It''s just this matter. Everyone must keep it a secret."


    Lu Shaoyou said positively that people in front of them are naturally people who have absolute trust. Let them practice in the Tianzhou ring and get conceivable benefits. In particular, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee don''t need to say more about their talents. Now they all need time to practice. With enough time, their progress can be imagined.


    "Elder brother, where to practice, don''t we have to go back first." Lu Xintong asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, if you go to practice, you can return to the ancient region," Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Boss, do you want us to practice there?" Bruce Lee asked. Now only he knows the secret of Tianzhou ring.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a good feeling." Bruce Lee smiled and then looked at Qianshou ghost Zun, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and other humanitarians: "your luck is coming."


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, the people became more and more confused.


    A moment later, in the Tianzhou ring, the space ripple fluctuated like the first layer of time and space disorder, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, thousand handed ghost Zun, pan cobra, pan Yun, dragon spirit and black feather were all surprised. It was not difficult for them to guess that this was definitely not a mortal thing.


    "Ten hours of cultivation here is equal to one hour for the outside world. Ten months of cultivation is one month for the outside world, which is ten times." Bruce Lee quickly talked about the benefits to the people.


    "What?" everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Heiyu looked at Lu Shaoyou. No wonder the little Lord broke through so quickly. It turned out that he had such a treasure in hand.


    "Everyone can rest assured to practice here. Xintong, big brother and Bruce Lee, especially you, can rest assured to practice for some time now." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes." the people nodded in response. They were all very excited. Such a treasure is of great help to cultivation.


    "I didn''t expect the leader to have such a treasure." thousand handed ghost Zun rubbed his hands excitedly. The benefits of cultivation are ten times that of the outside world. This is definitely a treasure.


    "Uncle Heiyu, you can practice here too." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Little Lord, I need it for the time being. You need someone to protect you." Heiyu said.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou said softly. On the way back, he really needs Heiyu to protect him. He is much safer. In case of a sneak attack by a super strong man, he will be miserable if he doesn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Two little guys, you should cultivate yourself." Lu Shaoyou took out two demon elixirs and gave them to bao''er and BEI''ER again.


    The two little guys are making out with Lu Shaoyou now. They swallowed the demon elixir and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they licked Xinzi on Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "Uncle Heiyu, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. The next moment, he has reached the outside world, and Tianzhou Jie returned to his hands again.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go back first."


    The snow lion flapped its wings and jumped into the air to leave.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and thought a lot of things in his mind. He couldn''t calm down for a while. The thing in the East China Sea was over. Although he had to hurry back now, he had a long way to go. It took months for the speed of the winged snow lion a day. Within a few months, I didn''t know what would happen at the Taoist Feiling gate.


    "I hope donglao and sister Ying can support for a few months." Lu Shaoyou murmured. After putting away his thoughts, he also entered the understanding.

 Chapter 1354

    The huge sky winged Snow Lion shuttled through the clouds. On its huge body, its wings vibrated, and the surrounding space was slightly twisted and wavy. The air roared past, driving a deep sound of breaking the wind. At this time, the speed of the sky winged snow lion was also approaching an amazing level.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The roaring air flow on both sides swept with the strong wind. He wore a green robe and waved slightly, with an invisible transparent aperture around him.


    After taking Yanling Tianguo, especially the energy in the cave, Lu Shaoyou felt that the speed of understanding at this time was even faster and incomparable. He was very close to the wind attribute. The energy not only played a great role in stabilizing and improving his state of mind, but also assisted a lot in understanding.


    With a very high state of mind, it is also of great help in understanding attributes, and Lu Shaoyou feels that the energy has a general affinity for attribute energy.


    At this moment, there is a wind attribute energy surrounding Lu Shaoyou in the space. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou has completely entered a mysterious state and is on the way to the ancient region. Lu Shaoyou is immersed in this understanding, but he doesn''t know it. In this vast understanding of wind attributes, time passes very quickly.


    With the understanding, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and became calm. The invisible aperture around him was dazzling. He felt the understanding of landing Shaoyou, and black feather showed his surprised face from time to time.


    In the Tianzhou ring at this time, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Long Ling, thousand handed ghost Zun, pan Cobra and others are also concentrating on cultivation.


    In a vast mountain range, the peaks overlap and are gloomy. The mountain posture is also changeable, with winding rivers circling. Passing through this mountain range is to the vast sea area, and only the sky occasionally appears alone.


    The space above Tiandao appeared. It was already a volcanic eruption that caused hundreds of thousands of people''s bones to fall. It has been spread closer and closer with time. The two pavilions and islands, Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang Island, together with the leader of the pavilion and the island leader, are already respected and strong. The news of being killed by Lu Shaoyou began to be like an atomic bomb explosion, The explosive spread.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, inevitably add fuel and vinegar. Lu Shaoyou has been passed on by people. In restaurants and teahouses everywhere, almost everyone is talking about landing and less travel.


    "With Lu Shaoyou''s strength, he killed King Yang Qiquan of Tianyang with every move, but Ling''s king of Tianyang turned into ashes with one move."


    "More than that, I heard that Lu Shaoyou directly killed many strong people in that space. The king level strong people were like mole ants in front of Lu Shaoyou. I heard that Lu Shaoyou was riding a sky winged snow lion and holding a blood knife. Under this knife, the Zun level super strong people were also directly killed."


    "Lu Shaoyou is really terrible. He dares to kill four people, including King Tianyang, King Qiushui, King Shenhuo and King Digang. Isn''t he afraid of crazy revenge such as Yuelong pavilion?"


    "What are you afraid of? Lu Shaoyou has a Feiling gate. It is said that he is still the leader of the Holy Spirit sect and the son-in-law of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen. In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s power means killing him. I think it''s Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island that offended Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid it''s trouble."


    "I support Lu Shaoyou. I heard that you can get treasures as long as you join the Feiling gate."


    "If you want to join the Feiling gate, you also need your skills. Most people are afraid you can''t join."


    "I''d like to try. I heard people come back from the ancient region and say that the treatment of Feiling gate is good. It''s much better than those three schools and four gates, four pavilions and four islands. Even if you can''t get great benefits, it''s good to join."


    "I also want to try. It''s good to go to Feiling gate together. Feiling gate is just developing. We join early and get more benefits in the future. I heard that the old disciples of Feiling gate have amazing cultivation resources every month, and their strength has improved more rapidly."


    "Come on, let''s go to the Feiling gate."


    On the Lingwu mountain, there are mountains. In the depths of the mountain, a huge mountain peak rises into the clouds. The surrounding mountains are lush with trees, green bamboo into the shade, steep mountain walls and surging rivers. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, countless swords are inserted in the gaps between the rocks. The sword light overflows and the fierce sword spirit collapses around.


    In a dark space, the sound of ghosts and spirits crying echoed everywhere. People with poor mood are afraid that if they enter it, they will become possessed immediately.


    Deep in the space, there is a sword shaped deep pool. The water of the deep pool is like about bright red blood. The blood pool is hundreds of meters in size, just like a huge sword lying in the space, filled with a towering breath, surrounded by black fog, which makes people look and feel palpitating.


    At this time, in the center of the blood pool, a woman sat cross legged and immersed herself in the blood pool. She just showed her head. She looked beautiful and cold. At this time, her temperament was a little strange, and this was yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan sat still, and the screams and wails of ghosts and spirits around him continued. Each sound was like a needle cone in people''s heart, but it seemed that it could not affect her at all. In the blood pool, the pool water surged like boiling water, wrapped in a trace of strange energy.


    Visible to the naked eye, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful face is like a clear space of blood. A trace of blood is flowing continuously, which is also very terrible.


    Outside the space, in Jianshan, the golden sword King Gu Jianfeng appeared in an ancient cave with the golden sword.


    "It''s been almost a year. Ruolan hasn''t come out yet. Elders, will Ruolan be okay?" Gu Jianfeng asked, looking at a closed hole in the cave.


    "Miracle, absolute miracle. Even I can only stay in the magic sword pool for the first half of the year, and Ruolan has been almost a year now. Maybe it is really possible to call out the magic sword and get the inheritance of the sword ancestor at that time. If I succeed, my Tianjian gate will be lucky." an old voice came out.


    "Elders, is there any danger in this?" Gu Jianfeng''s disciples were eager and worried.


    "Naturally, there will be danger. At the beginning, the master of sword left a message. If he wanted to summon the magic sword, he needed three conditions: great perseverance, great perseverance and great talent. If he failed to summon the magic sword, he would be harmed. The magic sword was not great perseverance, great talent and great perseverance. If LAN had no problem with his talent, I just don''t know how Ruolan could have such great perseverance and great perseverance Li, what a surprise. "The old voice came again and said," go back first. We''ll look after Ruolan. If Ruolan succeeds, it will be of great help to that thing. "


    "Yes, Jianfeng is leaving." Gu Jianfeng bowed his head and saluted.


    "By the way, Jianfeng, you should break through to the Zun level quickly. It''s close. Breaking through the Zun level is very important. Your talent is also excellent and there will be hope." an old voice came out again.


    "Jianfeng understands." Gu Jianfeng quit.


    When Gu Jianfeng left Jianshan, the whole space suddenly trembled. On the huge Jianshan, there was a buzzing sound of ten thousand swords, which gathered into a deafening sword sound and echoed in the space.


    "Ruolan, I''m a disciple. You should hold on and fall into the devil. At the beginning, only Jianzu could do it. If you can do it, it''s enough to become a top power." Gu Jianfeng turned back and muttered, and then left.


    In the calm sea area, a white streamer crossed the sky. The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and flew high in the sky. Under its wings, it swept through with a huge air flow, whistling and echoing in the low sky.


    "Little Lord, we''re going out of the East China Sea soon." Heiyu''s voice faintly spread in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Shaoyou''s white light converged, and the gathered dark wind attribute suddenly collapsed in the space. A moment later, a turbid breath exhaled, which opened his eyes.


    "Is this it?" Lu Shaoyou looked ahead. In the front, a huge building appeared in the whole sea area. The building was haunted by clouds and loomed. It seemed that waves were still rising on the thick fog. It seemed that he didn''t expect to leave Moyun city so soon.


    "It''s been half a month." Heiyu said softly. He was also looking forward to seeing his master at Feiling gate. He hadn''t seen him for thousands of years. At this time, he was more excited.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the front. It was a huge building that could not see the width and length at a glance. It stood in the sea area, surrounded by clouds and huge. Looking from a distance, the outer city wall alone was about 100 feet high. It rose from the bottom of the sea. It was not long at all, solid and solid.


    Looking at the Moyun city from a distance, the Buddha has stood in the boundless sea for thousands of years. It seems very grand and solid, and it is full of a thick atmosphere. Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought of something. Duanmu Yiyi said to himself that Wandao cliff is the second place in the East China Sea, and the first place is a secret place in Moyun city.


    It is said that in the secret place of Moyun City, many strong people went in and disappeared for no reason. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou frowned and asked Heiyu, "Uncle Heiyu, there is a secret place in Moyun city. Do you know?"


    "Know something. We went in with our master at the beginning, but our strength was still shallow at that time. We were found by the people of the four pavilions and four islands, so we had to escape." Heiyu said: "young master, do you want to go in and have a look?"

 Chapter 1355

    "Let''s see if Uncle Heiyu is interested." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, on the way, although he was anxious to get back to the ancient region, the secret place of Moyun city was right in front of him. Lu Shaoyou had a lot of interest. It was a secret place. Maybe he could get some benefits.


    "There may be danger. The secret place of Moyun city is guarded and managed by the people of the four pavilions and four islands in turn. If we can find out the benefits, the people of the four pavilions and four islands may have passed early. Everything can only depend on luck. The master didn''t reach the peak at the beginning, so he didn''t mix in. If the young master is interested now, I will naturally accompany him." Heiyu said lightly.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go into the city." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the huge Moyun city in front of him. He didn''t know what would be in it. Just peep a little, so as not to delay the ancient region.


    The snow lion turned into a human. The three began to go to Moyun city. Moyun city is the first city to enter the East China Sea. It has a huge area and is connected with four pavilions and four islands at the same time.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge from Duanmu Yiyi, Moyun city does not belong to any force. It is managed by four pavilions and four islands respectively. It rotates every five years. Looking at Moyun city at this time, Lu Shaoyou vaguely feels that there must be a lot of secrets in pahas.


    The terrain of Moyun city is very special, just like a fan. The four pavilions and four islands surround Moyun city from three sides, and their respective entrances are scattered and connected to Moyun city.


    When they arrived outside Moyun City, there was a huge city gate between the huge city walls, which was enough for the huge ship to cross easily. At this time, there was a busy scene everywhere in the sea area.


    The three of them immediately went into the city. The whole Moyun city has a huge area and huge and magnificent buildings, which are repaired by huge and thick hard reefs. They seem to be very firm and unique. There will never be such a large building on it. When you look at it, the buildings stretch to the end, the noise is very noisy, and the streets are bustling, It is prosperous and has a large number of people.


    After a moment, the three crossed the street and went outside the main city. This is a continuous huge island. The three disappeared into the island.


    "Young master, the front is approaching the secret place. There are people everywhere. It is estimated that the guards of the secret place should be several martial kings, spiritual kings and a double spiritual statue. However, if they are found, they are afraid that they will lead to some small trouble." on an island, he watched several teams of people in strong clothes patrolling in front from a distance, and Heiyu said softly.


    "Then set out again in the evening. Several martial kings and Lingwang should not find us." Lu Shaoyou said.


    At dusk, the sunset slowly hid its huge body into the surging sea, and the afterglow was smashed by the sea waves. In the endless sea area, the night came quietly, dark and deep.


    At this time, two figures jumped out from an island. It was Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu. The cultivation of the snow lion was low. They were afraid to be found by the people guarding the secret place. Lu Shaoyou took the snow lion into the Tianzhou ring for cultivation.


    Two figures floated through the night, and the mist shrouded everything like a gauze dimple. The roaring sea waves began to subside close by. No one could find the existence of these two people.


    "Little Lord, this is the entrance. It is said that many strong people have entered the four pavilions and four islands, but they have never come out again. It is extremely dangerous." at the secret entrance, black feather whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. This secret entrance, that is, a huge entrance. At this time, at night, all the places around him were wrapped by thick clouds, with a strange smell, and even his sight was greatly blocked.


    "What''s in the secret place?" feeling the strange smell, Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said, "Uncle Heiyu, let''s go in."


    In the secret place, the two figures approached silently. Suddenly, Heiyu heard a voice and said, "young Lord, there is a spiritual prohibition in front. If you get close, you will be found."


    "There are prohibitions. It''s a little troublesome." Lu Shaoyou frowned and said that there may be some ways to break the prohibition of the double spiritual respect, but it''s difficult not to be found.


    "It''s no big deal, it''s just the prohibition of the double spiritual respect." Heiyu''s voice fell, the dark robe shook, the fingerprints crossed, and suddenly a layer of space ripple marks appeared in front of him.


    "Let''s go." Heiyu''s voice fell and pulled Lu Shaoyou into the space ripple. When he appeared in the next moment, he was already 100 meters away and passed the prohibition in front.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back and looked a little surprised. He went directly through the space ripple. This is not an easy thing, and only respected practitioners can do it.


    "Little Lord, be careful." Heiyu whispered, "the master said at the beginning that there was an ancient array in it."


    "Ancient arrays." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Ancient arrays are not ordinary and difficult to break. Although he knows some arrays, he is not proficient in them.


    "Go and have a look first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Since he came, he couldn''t go out like this.


    Here, there are boulders everywhere. The mountains are overgrown with weeds and shrubs. It seems that no one has been here for a long time. There are huge deep ditches everywhere, which seem to be left by fighting.


    Carefully into the depths, the dense fog is getting stronger and stronger. Occasionally, there are many animal songs. There are many monsters and beasts on this huge.


    The two figures shuttle among them, which is not caused by flying beasts flapping their wings. Some flying monsters will also attack directly.


    In the deep forest, there were even many monster raids, but there was not much threat to Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu. In the back, they released the breath of cultivation. All creatures felt the breath of the two people and fled one after another.


    Two hours later, before they reached a huge Canyon, they flashed into the canyon.


    "Young master, it seems something''s wrong." in the canyon, Heiyu suddenly changed his face, stopped, looked around, looked around, and then said in horror: "no, we may have broken into an ancient array."


    "It''s not so unlucky. It''s really breaking in." Lu Shaoyou''s face is also heavy. He really has an ancient array. Isn''t this one also an ancient land.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around with a dignified look. There were towering trees and messy boulders around the canyon. The whole sky seemed to be shrouded in thick fog, which became more and more rich.


    Looking at all this, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the array knowledge recorded in the heavenly spirit record left by the master''s holy hand spirit immediately appeared in his mind. His mind peeped away and felt the breath in the surrounding space. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou said, "Uncle Heiyu, let''s see if we can quit."


    "There''s no way back. There''s nothing behind." Heiyu said.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked back, his face suddenly changed. The land under his feet was disappearing. In an instant, they appeared in the void. There was no way to go back. The surrounding space was silent, not even the wind. Everything in the whole space was like a still portrait. In this case, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt numb in his heart.


    "What ancient array is this?" Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    When the voice of black feather just fell, a huge space ripple vortex suddenly appeared at the feet of the two people. The vortex was dark, just like a huge space black hole. A huge suction burst out, and even dark space cracks appeared around the black hole.


    The terrible suction directly swallowed up the space ripple, and even their strength was directly swallowed up.


    "Green spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou arranged the green spirit armor for the first time, and his face became absolutely dignified. Under this huge suction, even his body seemed to be scratched by a knife. No wonder the strong came in and never came back. Lu Shaoyou felt this terrible suction. It was absolutely difficult to escape, even if it was one and two, At the same time, this terrible attraction is even more terrible.


    "Uncle Heiyu, is there any way out?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No, this place is strange." Heiyu''s voice fell, and a light shrouded his body, covering Lu Shaoyou. Under the terrible attraction, he could only stabilize his body.


    The huge space ripple whirlpool roared and rotated, and they were attracted by a huge force. The suction became more and more terrible. Space cracks spread in front of them in an instant, directly enveloping the aperture.


    "Little Lord, it''s too terrible for me to resist." Heiyu looked dignified at this time. There was such a terrible place in this secret place, which Heiyu never thought of.


    At this moment, the aperture arranged by Heiyu began to crack.


    "Eh, the left side seems a little different." within the aperture, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looks at the left side of the vortex. There is a familiar smell in the left side.


    "Uncle Heiyu, is there any way to break the left space?" Lu Shaoyou hurriedly asked. The familiar atmosphere made Lu Shaoyou want to gamble. Maybe it''s the way out. Heiyu has a talent for space. If it''s really an export, there should be no problem breaking the space by force.


    "I''ll try to restore the noumenon. Be careful." Heiyu''s voice fell, and the yellow light flashed around him, which turned into a huge noumenon in the vortex of this space.

 Chapter 1356

    The black feather turned into a body and spread out with a dark light. The roar sounded like the sound of a Phoenix. A desolate breath that seemed to exist since ancient times immediately spread quietly.


    Black feather has dark light wings all over his body. His huge eyes are sharp and his body is huge for thousands of kilometers. When his huge wings vibrate, the surrounding space ripples and vortices, and the space collapses under his wings.


    At the same time, the huge nine day Kunpeng with black feathers vibrated its wings and began to rotate, which directly cut through the space. At this moment, a dark aperture suddenly appeared in the space around the vortex.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared a crack in the space, but fell on Heiyu''s huge back.


    "Space destruction, destruction."


    The plane on the left side of the space vortex suddenly broke. At the same time, the huge body of Heiyu suddenly got into the broken vortex space. Now it can only bet whether he can get away.


    Black feather''s huge body suddenly appeared outside the vortex of broken space, and the broken space immediately recovered intact.


    "Come out, actually come out." on Heiyu''s back, Lu Shaoyou jumped down immediately. What he saw was a huge Canyon space, surrounded by overlapping mountains, like an ancient primitive forest, with a desolate air.


    "Are there any ancient relics?" after landing, Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge Canyon, but he saw a piece of remaining architectural relics, which are vast. After inspection, these architectural relics should be ancient. From the perspective of building materials, they are at least tens of thousands of years old.


    "What is this place?" Heiyu looked around and peeped around, looking very dignified.


    "Anyway, it''s finally coming out of the strange space black hole." Lu Shaoyou secretly said that the space black hole, the respected strong, was sucked in. It''s definitely a lot of bad luck. Black feather can''t get out. It''s better. Fortunately, black feather has space talent, otherwise he can''t get out.


    "I don''t know whether it''s an ancient relic or an ancient relic. It seems that no one has been here for a long time." Heiyu said softly.


    "I''m not sure, but it should have existed here for a long time." Lu Shaoyou looked around and saw the ruins with an ancient smell.


    "There seems to be some fluctuations in the air ahead." black feather''s eyes fell on a palace building in front. It should have been a towering palace building. Now there are only three broken walls. The broken walls are covered with barbarians, and the huge rubble of building collapse is piled up like a mountain.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shao walked along the road. They immediately appeared outside the remnant wall of the palace. The palace is very huge. In the distant space, there is a green, gray in the air, surrounded by mountains.


    A moment later, they had entered the palace and began to search, hoping to find something. There was an ancient smell in the palace, but there was nothing else.


    "Little Lord, there is a breath fluctuation, like an energy fluctuation." Heiyu stood in front of a broken wall and looked at the space ripple in front of him. The space ripple actually fluctuated in different directions.


    "This seems to be the residual power of the strong in the space. The residual power has not collapsed in the world, which proves that the space is sealed and is not connected with the outside world." Lu Shaoyou frowned. It turns out that the space is sealed. It seems that he can come in inadvertently because of Heiyu''s talent in space. He just doesn''t know the people of the four pavilions and four islands, Do you know the existence of this space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped and his eyes twinkled. The reason why he understood these was because of his strength in the secret place of Yunyang sect, which Dugu Jingwen said.


    There is also a large array in the secret area of Yunyang sect. The same is true in the array. There are many residual forces that can be used for themselves after being swallowed up.


    Lu Shaoyou''s yin-yang Lingwu formula was completed, and a devouring force gushed out of the palm. In Heiyu''s surprised eyes, he directly absorbed the energy in front into the palm.


    When this energy enters the body, it immediately turns into true Qi and spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s body. However, for the body, the benefits obtained are only a drop in the bucket. Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation, this energy is too weak. There is only true Qi and spiritual power energy at the level of a martial arts master and a spiritual master.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around again. There were a lot of energy fluctuations, which were not strong. I''m afraid these energies have existed for more than ten thousand years, and they haven''t dissipated for more than ten thousand years. I''m afraid only the strong at the top terrorist level can do it.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t go down to devour these small energy. He searched the whole palace for a long time, but he didn''t find any special place, and he didn''t find an exit.


    An hour later, they appeared on the rubble of the square again, their faces dignified.


    "Uncle Heiyu, let''s look around first and search for an exit." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Good." Heiyu said softly.


    They immediately searched everywhere in this space. In this space, the surrounding mountains overlap, and there are ancient primitive forests everywhere, with a desolate air and a huge area.


    "In the future, many monsters and spirit beasts don''t have high levels of cultivation." along the way, they also found many monsters and spirit beasts in this space. The number is not large, and their cultivation is not high, which makes Lu Shaoyou very strange. If it has existed in this space for a long time, there should be some monsters and spirit beasts with high cultivation. Under normal circumstances, Even if there are no monsters with high blood in this space, but if it has been more than 10000 years, it should be above the level of level 7 monsters, and there will be some of them. However, there are no level 6 monsters in this space, and the most is the ultimate level 5 monsters.


    "Little Lord, have you found that there is no energy in it and it is impossible to practice?" Heiyu suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t pay attention. He immediately tried it himself. There is really no heaven and earth energy in this space, so he can''t practice at all.


    "It''s similar to the secret place of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart, but in the secret place of Yunyang sect, every time the Wuling holy fruit matures, it is full of energy, and the speed of cultivation can be many times faster.


    "Is this also a separate ancient land?" Lu Shaoyou guessed suspiciously. According to Dugu Jingwen, the secret land of Yunyang sect is a separate ancient land. Is this also true.


    "Eh, the familiar breath is coming again." at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt a familiar breath again. The familiar breath appeared once in the vortex of the space.


    "Uncle Heiyu, come with me." Lu Shaoyou walked along the road and smelled the smell. Lu Shaoyou went closer and closer to the front. Along the way, there were many dangers in the woods. Some plants had a lot of attack power. Lu Shaoyou saw the third-order flying demon beast with his own eyes and was directly killed by countless vines spreading from a strange towering tree, Then swallowed the blood of the flying monster.


    A few hours later, at the speed of the two, they had reached a very far place. At this time, the familiar breath that made Lu Shaoyou feel more and more clear.


    In front of a valley, Lu Shaoyou looked ahead.


    "Little Lord, there is a breath in it, which is very special." Heiyu looked at the valley ahead and said softly. There are many boulders around the valley mouth, and the sky is haunted by strange white fog.


    "Uncle Heiyu, it seems that this is also a prohibition." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and said that the familiar smell leaked out outside this array.


    "Is there any prohibition here?" Heiyu said softly. There was no other fluctuation in the valley, and he couldn''t see it.


    "Uncle Heiyu, look underground." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Black feather heard the speech and looked down into the air. At this time, there were a lot of monster bones piled up at the mouth of the empty mountain valley.


    "So many monsters died here, I''m afraid it''s unusual in this valley." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There are some huge bones among the mountains of corpses. There are no high-level monsters and spirits in this space. Lu Shaoyou suspected that they were attracted by the energy breath of this valley, and then they were killed in this prohibition. No wonder as soon as they approached here, There are no monsters or spirit beasts around. It is estimated that this place is also a forbidden area here.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. It''s dangerous. Maybe it''s good." Heiyu said softly.


    "Then go in and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It''s dangerous. Naturally, it''s good. I don''t know how to get out of this space. Maybe there''s an exit in this space, and the familiar breath also seeps out of the valley.


    They moved forward carefully and were on guard all the way. Just as they entered the valley, they were suddenly impacted by a huge energy. The huge energy was like a flash flood, which broke through the ripples of the space in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou arranged the green spirit armor for the first time, and Heiyu also arranged an aperture in front of him for the first time, and the huge energy poured down. Lu Shaoyou estimated that this huge energy, even if it was an ordinary high-ranking strong person, it would be a near death.


    "Little Lord, be careful." Heiyu said.

 Chapter 1357

    "We can still resist. Let''s go in and see." Lu Shaoyou said that although the prohibition was very strong, it had no problem with the dual protection of green spirit armor and immortal Xuanti.


    "This prohibition should have been much stronger before. I''m afraid it''s a long time ago, and its power has been greatly reduced." Heiyu said.


    "I don''t know what''s hidden in it." Lu Shaoyou was very curious about what was in it at this time. The prohibition has lasted for thousands of years, maybe longer, and can be so powerful. The original power must have been really terrible.


    At this moment, facing the violent impact, they moved forward slowly. The prohibition was very wide. It was half a moment before Lu Shaoyou walked out of the prohibition. It was Heiyu who seemed a lot easier.


    "What a strong breath." after stepping out of the ban, Lu Shaoyou felt the strong energy in this space for the first time. If he practiced here, he would be a lot faster.


    It seems that this place is also a mountain range, but the mountains are high peaks, the area seems to be not small, full of rich energy, and the space is silent.


    "Little Lord, look." Heiyu looked at the front and looked surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou looks away when he hears the speech. There is a huge cliff ahead. On the cliff, there is a white vine. On the vine, a white spiritual fruit hangs in it. Lu Shaoyou is familiar with it. It is Yanling Tianguo.


    "Yanling Tianguo." Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on the colorless and tasteless fruit without any energy fluctuation. The conditions for the growth of Yanling Tianguo are extremely harsh. Only in a land full of aura that no one has been to for at least 30000 years can Yanling Tianguo have the opportunity to appear, and it takes at least 5000 years for Yanling Tianguo to mature, The Yanling heavenly fruit has also reached the stage of maturity, that is, no one has been here for at least 35000 years. At the same time, the people of the four pavilions and four islands have not found this place, otherwise there would be no Yanling heavenly fruit.


    Lu Shaoyou then excitedly searched for Yanling Tianguo tree and vine, which came from a cave on the cliff.


    "Collect" Lu Shaoyou impolitely collected the Yanling Tianguo into a jade box and began to walk into the cave.


    In the cave, there are thick stone walls around. The stone walls are extremely smooth. The more inward, the more familiar energy Lu Shaoyou feels.


    A quarter of an hour later, the cave became wider and wider, and a large cave also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The cave was very huge and not much smaller than the cave where pan ASPS lived.


    "Is it here?" Lu Shaoyou always walked along Yanling tianguoshu vine. At this time, he looked away. This is a white vine, which has grown a lot closer and closer. He directly climbs on the stone wall like a creeper. There are dense white arc leaves extending around, and there is magnificent energy spreading out on the vine.


    And then Lu Shaoyou looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyebrows were also a pick. There were many Yanling heavenly fruits on the trees and vines, and it was estimated that there were dozens of them.


    "Originally, this breath comes from here." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The familiar breath he has always felt comes from Yanling Tianguo. The opportunity for Yanling Tianguo to appear is almost zero in the outside world. No one has been there for tens of thousands of years, and it is almost impossible to have a place full of aura.


    However, in these closed spaces, as long as the aura is full, there will be a great opportunity to appear.


    Just after the two entered, the trees and vines began to wither. This Yanling heavenly fruit could not touch popularity. Once it was touched, it would wither.


    "Collect" Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. Yan lingtianguo was such a treasure. Naturally, he would not let it go. He quickly collected it into jade boxes in an instant.


    At this time, Heiyu came to the stone platform in the middle. The area of the stone platform is not small, and it is covered with thick dust.


    Black feather looked at the stone platform and blew it out in a gentle breath. The dust blew away. On the stone platform, a concave convex expanse suddenly appeared, which seemed to be like a map.


    Black feather looked at the map, his complexion suddenly changed, hesitated, and then gently clicked at one of them. At the moment when his finger fell, a strange thing was born, and the space ripple around black feather fluctuated immediately. Then the whole person disappeared in place, silent, and Lu Shaoyou, who was collecting Yanling Tianguo, didn''t find it at all.


    All the Yanling Tianguo were put away, a total of 43, which was not as many as the cave where the cobra was originally located. At the last moment, the Yanling Tianguo was put away, the whole stone wall trembled, and all the vines of Yanling Tianguo disappeared. There was also a large hole on the stone wall, which was left by the withered main stem of Yanling Tianguo.


    Last time, in the cave of cobra, Lu Shao wrote that the root of Yanling Tianguo was connected with a huge energy pool, which was much better for the state of mind than taking Yanling Tianguo.


    "Uncle Heiyu."


    When Lu Shaoyou was about to look for the energy pool again, he suddenly found that the black feather around him disappeared silently. He was just collecting Yanling Tianguo, but he didn''t find it at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly became extremely dignified, and he was on alert. There was nothing else in the huge cave, but there was a huge stone platform in the middle.


    "Uncle Heiyu." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the cave, but he didn''t see Heiyu at all. With Heiyu''s strength, he disappeared silently. How can he not surprise Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to the stone platform in the middle of the cave. In the whole cave, only this stone platform was more strange.


    "What is this?" Lu Shaoyou walked into the stone platform and looked very surprised. The stone platform was covered with dust, but it was obvious that it had been blown by people.


    "Map?" he looked at the stone platform with uneven marks. Based on Lu Shaoyou''s experience, what was depicted on the stone platform was an extremely three-dimensional map. The concave convex trace outline made the map look very Bi true and three-dimensional.


    This map surprised Lu Shaoyou even more. After reading it carefully, Lu Shaoyou immediately found that it seemed to be the map on this. On the whole map, there were two huge lands and one sea area. There were many lands in the sea area.


    From the long terrain, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to see that this is the terrain of the ancient region, Lingwu and the East China Sea. Lu Shaoyou has been to these three places, especially the terrain of the ancient region and the East China Sea.


    "Who will get a map here?" Lu Shaoyou was confused. At the same time, he also checked the map more and more carefully. With a close look, Lu Shaoyou found that there was a concave convex red dot on the map, which was located in the middle of the ancient region and Lingwu.


    "Is it the Wudu mountain range?" Lu Shaoyou estimated that the scope of the red dot seemed to be in the Wudu mountain range in the ancient region and Lingwu.


    "Uncle Heiyu pressed this." Lu Shaoyou frowned. There was a fingerprint trace on the red dot. Someone just pressed the red dot.


    "Did Uncle Heiyu press here and disappear." Lu Shaoyou was suspicious. There was still a lot of dust on the map. This fingerprint trace became clearer and clearer. Heiyu disappeared. Lu Shaoyou could only think about it.


    "Try it." Lu Shaoyou hesitated, then carefully put his finger on it and gently pressed it. At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s finger fell, the space ripple around him suddenly fluctuated.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t recovered yet. Then the whole person disappears in place. His eyes flash. When he recovers clearly again, he appears in a two meter diameter space corrugated hole. The space air flow is slowly rotating, and an amazing force of space diffuses from it.


    "Wormhole, this is actually a wormhole?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he saw the rotating space hole. The space wormhole, a dark hole in the wormhole, like a black hole, was filled with space suction. When he looked in, all he could see was a faint white light and an energy diffusion, With a strange whistling sound that seems to shock people''s soul.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the space wormhole. The space wormhole is a point of each of the two spaces. It opens up a space channel connecting the two places. Even the strong wuzun can''t open the space wormhole. Only the strong wuzun can do it. The strong wuzun can break through the space, but it can''t open the wormhole. It was in the secret place of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou has already seen the wormhole in space and learned something about it from Dugu Jingwen.


    "Did Uncle Heiyu enter it?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to think about it, and he didn''t know where the wormhole in the space led to.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. With a dignified color, he carefully stepped into the interior of the wormhole. At the moment he stepped into the wormhole, a strong spatial air flow brushed his face like a water flow. His sight suddenly darkened and his body suddenly felt weightless, But the feeling of weightlessness dissipated after only a moment.


    When his sight brightened again, Lu Shaoyou already felt that there was a rolling air flow in the surrounding space. The channel could not see the edge at a glance. Through the air flow in the surrounding space, his vision was a boundless darkness. The darkness was palpitating and had a deep feeling. At the moment, there was no sound and silence in the whole channel.

 Chapter 1358

    There is a space passage here, which makes Lu Shaoyou unexpected. Although it is very quiet in the passage, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the violent energy outside the wormhole, but it is blocked outside by the wormhole barrier. It requires the level of cultivation of emperor Daowu. This strength is terrible. It is estimated that Emperor Wu will not be idle, Open up a wormhole here, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have time to think about it. It''s important to find uncle Heiyu first.


    With a flash of true Qi under his feet, Lu Shaoyou quickly rowed forward. He just felt that his body was lightning fast across the space in an instant, and then rushed to the front, reaching the extreme speed.


    There is no gravity in the space wormhole. If you use some Qi, you will be very fast. Lu Shaoyou has already known this. If you use too much force, you will be repelled by the force of space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed through the wormhole. A moment later, a dark figure appeared in front of him. Lu Shaoyou was relieved.


    "Little Lord, this is the wormhole of space, and I don''t know where it leads." the figure in front is naturally Heiyu. Heiyu is hesitating whether to retreat. He feels the fluctuation behind him and is relieved. He also curious about Lu Shao''s trail. He inadvertently came to the wormhole of space.


    "Uncle Heiyu, what should I do now?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I don''t know. I have to look for an exit when I go back." Heiyu said.


    "Why don''t we go and see where the wormhole leads?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "There seems to be no danger in here. It''s OK to have a look." Heiyu nodded.


    They looked at each other, with vigilance, and suddenly disappeared into the wormhole.


    In the wormhole, the speed is very fast. With a little force, they are like a wind galloping electric engine.


    A space ripple vibrated. When two slight sounds sounded, Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu broke through the air and jumped directly from a wormhole two meters in diameter, bringing a space energy ripple vibration.


    "Have you come out?" after Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the space wormhole, the space ripple flashed and formed a space barrier. The space wormhole disappeared instantly.


    However, to Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, there seems to be a strange force in the wormhole of this space, absorbing and involving the spirit of heaven and earth into this space.


    Lu Shaoyou is very shocked. Now there is a wormhole. He is still a little shocked. Who will open and close a space wormhole under the ground? Where is this exit?


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the place where he was at this time. It was still a huge cave. There was also a stone platform in the cave.


    Lu Shao as like as two peas and black plume two people came to Shitai. There was also thick dust on Shitai. The robe of Lu Shao robes was shaking, and a stream of dust was blowing. Shitai was also a map, which was exactly the same map in the insect cave. On the map, the location of the site in the East China Sea was a red dot.


    "It seems that no one has been here for a long time." Heiyu looked around.


    "Let''s search and see if there is an exit." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. They immediately went out of the cave. There was also a cave passage connecting the cave. The passage was winding. It took a quarter of an hour to reach the end of the passage.


    "There is a prohibition." Heiyu said softly. There is also a prohibition outside this channel. They looked at each other and then forced out of the prohibition. This prohibition is also very strong, which is almost the same as that in the other space of the wormhole. I''m afraid that if the general first and second wuzuns want to force out, they will also be impacted into pieces.


    They forced out of the ban, and what appeared in front of them was a huge mountain.


    The mountain range is vast, covered by forest, stretching to the distance until the line of sight looks blurred.


    In the space, there is a strong aura, and it seems that there are many miraculous drugs and fruits. In the depths of the mountains, there are occasional bursts of animal songs, roaring animal songs, echoing in this huge space.


    Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu both had an unexpected look at each other, and then jumped up and searched in the space.


    "Little Lord, it seems that this space is also sealed, and there are many high-level monsters and spirit beasts." deep in the mountains, black feather whispered and peeped. In the forest, there are extraordinary six level monsters and spirit beasts, as well as seven level monsters.


    "There are also many miraculous medicines and fruits." Lu Shao wandered to the peeping room. There are many miraculous medicines and fruits in this vast space. Although they are not very precious natural materials and earth treasures, they also play a great role in general martial arts teachers, martial spirits and even generals.


    In the far air, a huge animal roar came. The sound penetrated the space and echoed in my ears. I also felt a great pressure.


    "Young master, some monsters are staring at us. It''s still the monsters at the beginning of the eighth order." Heiyu stayed in the air and looked at the overlapping peaks in front of him, with his eyebrows slightly raised.


    "There are eight order monsters." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. It seems that this place is not simple.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also looked ahead at this time. Deep in the mountains ahead, the peaks towered into the clouds and seemed to be shrouded in thick fog. Lu Shaoyou faintly felt that the aura in the mountains ahead seemed to be more intense. The aura in the whole space gathered in the front, even the aura in the wormhole, It is also involved by the space absorption here, so that the aura of the sealed space in the wormhole is extremely scarce, so the cultivation level of demon beast spirit beast is also very low.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, a huge animal shadow appeared in an instant among the peaks ahead.


    "The monster is coming." Heiyu said softly.


    At the moment, just as Heiyu''s voice fell, a huge roar came in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the space suddenly vibrated violently, and a roar came from the mouth of the animal shadow. With a huge air flow sweeping like a strong wind, the space ripples in circles.


    The monster was very fast. One dodged and came in front of the two. Lu Shaoyou could also clearly see this monster. It was a terrible monster with a size of more than 800 meters. It appeared in the sky with an amazing momentum. It was covered with fire red scales. Its head was like a wolf rather than a wolf, like a lion rather than a lion, and its huge eyes were like a huge red lantern, His eyes are ferocious, his eyes are full of ferocious light, and he has huge limbs. Under his limbs, there are sharp curved claws like steel thorns, and his whole body is full of a hot breath.


    "This is" looked at the monster, Lu Shaoyou looked at it, and his look immediately began to change.


    "It turned out to be a ''red fire Golden Dragon''." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. It was clear that the monster was also an ancient species. It was recorded in the Tianling record. It was said that it could not be seen now. The red fire golden dragon, a monster with extremely high blood and fire attributes, was afraid that it could not compare with the ancient Yellow Gold demon dragon and would not be much lower than the ancient gold demon dragon in terms of blood, Peeping at the breath of the red flaming Golden Dragon beast, the cultivation level of the eighth level was at the initial stage, but it should not be at the later stage. The breath should be stable. It should be at the middle stage. "It''s actually a red flaming Golden Dragon beast." Heiyu''s eyes were also surprised.


    At this moment, the red burning Golden Dragon beast looked at the two little spots in front of him, but his eyes were extremely confused. In his small body, it seemed that there was a breath that made him dare not be careless.


    "Are you human?" after looking at it for a moment, the red flaming Golden Dragon opened its ferocious mouth, and a huge cry came out of its mouth like rolling thunder. The sound turned into sound waves, and then spread like ripples.


    "Haven''t you seen human beings?" Lu Shaoyou asked. In the past, when you saw the eighth order monster, you only had to run for your life. But now, you don''t care much. At the beginning of the eighth order, you can deal with it yourself, not to mention the black feather. There won''t be any problem to deal with the red burning Golden Dragon beast.


    "How can there be human beings in here? Where did you come from?" the red burning Golden Dragon beast, with eyes bigger than lanterns, stared at Lu Shaoyou closely. His eyes were ferocious and filled with a ferocious spirit, which made people feel some palpitations.


    Looking at the huge red burning Golden Dragon beast in the sky, Lu Shaoyou thought that the space was sealed. I''m afraid the red burning Golden Dragon beast didn''t know the exit. If he knew, he would have gone out long ago. It''s not hard to hear from the words of the red burning Golden Dragon beast that there are no humans in it, otherwise the red burning Golden Dragon beast wouldn''t ask so.


    "Human, answer me quickly." seeing that Lu Shaoyou ignored himself, the red burning Golden Dragon beast began to get angry.


    "You are the demon king here?" Lu Shaoyou raised his head and asked the red burning Golden Dragon beast.


    "Yes, the king is the demon king. Thousands of demons and beasts here listen to the king''s orders." the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast said.


    "Is there an exit here?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Damn human, you haven''t answered the king''s words yet, but you want the king to answer you. Answer the king''s words quickly, or the king will tear you to pieces." the red burning Golden Dragon roared.


    "We came in unintentionally." Lu Shaoyou said, then asked, "you can answer me now."


    "Why should I answer you, little man?" the red burning Golden Dragon looked at the two people in front of him, showing a trace of disdain.


    "Give you a chance. If you submit to me, you will suffer less. Otherwise, you will be in trouble." Lu Shaoyou stared at the red burning Golden Dragon beast way above.

 Chapter 1359

    "Ignorant human, you make me angry." the voice fell, and the red burning Golden Dragon swept its eyes, raised its head and roared. Under the spread of prestige, it was all suppressed on Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu.


    The black feather is bright and bright. The blood of the red flaming Golden Dragon is very high. The strength of the red flaming Golden Dragon at the beginning of the eighth stage can be imagined.


    But at this time, Heiyu doesn''t care. It''s just the beginning of the eighth order. No matter how strong it is, it''s not Heiyu''s opponent.


    "Uncle Heiyu, let me come." just when Heiyu was ready to take action, Lu Shaoyou stepped out, and his body was already equipped with green spirit armor, and the breath of Jiuchong King Wu spread out.


    "Well." Heiyu nodded slightly. Although the young master is the cultivation level of the ninth king of martial arts, his strength has already reached the respect level. He won''t have much problem dealing with the red burning Golden Dragon beast. He is absolutely relieved.


    "Hum, it''s the ninth king of martial arts." ChiYan golden dragon, as the demon king of the space, has high blood and has a momentum. He feels the breath of Lu Shaoyou and doesn''t pay attention to it at all. His huge body is suddenly hot at the moment. On the red scales, it seems that there is a fire burning, and the surrounding space is full of hot breath, The space seems to be on fire.


    At this moment, a huge flame suddenly erupted from the ferocious mouth of the red burning Golden Dragon beast. The flame tore away from its front. At the place where the flame passed, there was a hot space ripple even in the space, and it collapsed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Evil animal."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. The flame was obviously unusual. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou waved his palm and immediately hooked up the energy of the majestic wind attribute. Suddenly, the air was compressed into the air or made a huge tornado storm, which directly twisted the space and swept out. In an instant, all the terrible flames were blown away. The violent force rubbed the space and splashed a strong light like fireworks.


    The red flaming Golden Dragon jumped out with a roar. The sound of "whew" turned into a red light and swept out like lightning. The speed of the huge body was terrible. The huge body cut through the void. In a flash, it appeared in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a sharp claw of the forelimb immediately photographed it.


    The claw is huge and carries a strong force. It presses down hard. Under one claw, the space under it is directly torn up.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that the claws of the red flaming Golden Dragon beast were powerful, and the "split sky" appeared in his hands. The whole space was instantly rendered red, and a magnificent real gas suddenly surged. In the majestic fire attribute energy, a claw print burst out. The claw print was like a red flame, with a fierce gas, and then it was like lightning, It fell on the paw print of the red flaming Golden Dragon beast.


    In an instant, the attack power of the two fire attribute claw prints touched, and the claw prints were deadlocked for a moment. At the same time, the five claw prints were rampant with fire, which directly broke the claw prints of the red flaming Golden Dragon beast.


    The claw prints of the red flaming Golden Dragon were scattered, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed out at this ghostly speed. The fingerprints had already formed, and the "heavy water boundary" in his hand was shrouded. The whole body space suddenly changed color, just like the sky was dark, the rich water attributes converged, and a magnificent water attribute turned into water waves, which faintly overlapped.


    A huge whirlpool of water waves suddenly appeared in the whole body space of the red burning Golden Dragon beast. Under the whirlpool rotation, it was about to crack inch by inch.


    The red burning Golden Dragon roared and looked very surprised. His huge body suddenly burst into flames, his forelimbs jumped at the same time, and the two sharp claws collapsed and shot at the same time. Under the huge impact, he directly tore the boundary of heavy water.


    Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time, using the heavy water barrier, is absolutely capable of resisting the general heavy water barrier. The red flaming Golden Dragon will tear the heavy water barrier. At least, this strength is more than capable of resisting the two heavy water barriers. Lu Shaoyou feels that the strength of the red flaming Golden Dragon is not much lower than that of Pan ASPS and pan Yun, The difference is not much.


    Just as the red flaming Golden Dragon broke free, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and kicked out his feet. Countless footprints and residual shadows swept out violently. In a short moment, the momentum of running thunder gathered into a storm, and the terrible energy shattered the space ripple, and then blasted in the space around the red flaming Golden Dragon.


    The countless footprints expanded like lightning at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Then, they fell in the space where the red flaming Golden Dragon beast was located. Each footprints fell with a huge sound explosion. In an instant, the terrible strong wind swept away from it.


    The strong wind swept across the sky, thousands of space was chaotic, and the space ripple burst inch by inch. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly. At the same time, under the fierce bombardment of Lu Shaoyou''s prefecture level martial arts, the huge body of the red burning Golden Dragon fell directly from the air.


    The huge body fell, and several towering trees were crushed into pieces, and the ground shook. The ground around the body suddenly cracked, and the hot smell baked the plants into ashes in a moment.


    "Damn human beings, I won''t let you go." the red burning golden dragon was smashed down, but it didn''t suffer too serious injury. Its huge body leaped up again from the ground and rushed directly to Lu Shaoyou. The red burning Golden Dragon began to get angry with its trauma and burning pain.


    "Ow..." the red burning Golden Dragon roared again. On his huge body, his sharp claws tore at Lu Shaoyou again.


    When Lu Shaoyou showed his fleeting identity, he immediately disappeared in place, escaped from the claw of the red burning golden dragon, and jumped directly on the back of the red burning Golden Dragon in the next moment.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou disappear, the red flaming Golden Dragon seems to feel the place where Lu Shaoyou is located. Suddenly, it quickly turns back. Among the thick red scales around, a towering flame spreads in an instant, rendering the surrounding sky red.


    The blazing flame swept over the green spirit armor in an instant. Under the terrible temperature, Lu Shaoyou also felt uncomfortable for it. The flame is absolutely terrible.


    "Hiss!" at the same time, Lu Shaoyou arranged the attribute space around him, and the terrible flame was immediately isolated. Under the burning of the terrible flame, a trace of white fog spread, and the earth attribute space became smaller and smaller.


    At the same time, the red flaming Golden Dragon beast stepped out again, and a hot fireball suddenly swept out of his mouth. The fireball contained the magnificent and terrible violent red energy, as if to set the space on fire. All the water vapor in the air was evaporated directly, revealing a gray gas like fog and cloud, and the whole space was shaking.


    The fireball was close at hand, carrying a flame to flash across the sky, and finally crashed into the fire attribute space arranged by Lu Shaoyou like a flame meteorite.


    The fireball hit. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the palm print of the fireball broke out in an instant, and an extremely terrible fire energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant. In the lower air, it was like a mountain collapse, and the mountain was swept into it. It was directly razed to the ground, the ground cracked, the gravel excited she, and the hot atmosphere shrouded in the space like a sea of fire, The ripples of space are rendered red and spread to the distance.


    When the fiery energy dissipated and the figure of Zhonglu Shaoyou reappeared in the sky, it was a little ashen, and the figure began to stagger and retreat.


    "The evil beast is fierce." Lu Shaoyou retreated a few steps and smiled bitterly. He might be able to kill the red burning Golden Dragon. But what Lu Shaoyou wants now is to arrange the blood soul seal. Lu Shaoyou will not let go of the red burning Golden Dragon at the beginning of the eighth stage. It would be a pity to kill it.


    "Young master, the strength of the red burning Golden Dragon is not weak. If you want to kill it, it will be difficult to arrange the blood soul seal. If the evil animal attracts the herd, it will be even more troublesome." Heiyu''s eyes flashed in the far air. He can see the strength of the young master and the red burning golden dragon, and he can guess the purpose of the young master.


    "Uncle Heiyu, help me suppress it." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile. Dealing with the red burning Golden Dragon and controlling the red burning Golden Dragon are two different things.


    "Little Lord, can you? This red flaming Golden Dragon beast is at the beginning of the eighth stage. Although the breakthrough hasn''t been long, it''s just difficult to arrange the blood soul seal." Heiyu is worried. He naturally knows very well about the blood soul seal. He doesn''t have enough soul power and it''s difficult to control it. Little Lord is the eight heavy spirit king. The eight heavy spirit king wants to arrange the blood soul seal in the mind of the red flaming Golden Dragon beast at the beginning of the eighth stage, It''s not easy.


    "There should be no problem." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment. He still had some confidence in his soul power, but he was not 100% sure. It was difficult for his eight heavy spirit king to arrange the blood soul seal in the mind of the red burning Golden Dragon beast at the beginning of the eighth stage.


    "Damn human beings, don''t you take the king in your eyes?" the red burning Golden Dragon beast heard the conversation between the two people and didn''t take it in his eyes at all. He got up more and more. His huge body and limbs shook and jumped out of the void. With amazing power, he directly jumped at Heiyu and Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1360

    "Stay honest." seeing the huge red burning golden dragon coming, Heiyu''s hand prints were knotted and his breath trembled. His hand directly cut a huge circular space crack in the air and trapped the red burning Golden Dragon in an instant.


    "You are a spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order." feeling the breath of black feather at this time, the red burning Golden Dragon beast''s eyes were shocked. In front of the later practitioners of the eighth order spirit beast, it could not compete.


    Within the space, the red burning Golden Dragon beast immediately fell on the space barrier with great force, but it could not split the space barrier at all.


    "Close." the black feather''s eyes brightened and the handprint closed, and the space suddenly twisted and narrowed. Finally, it just tightly bound the red burning Golden Dragon in the twisted space. The huge red burning Golden Dragon could not move at all, but roared repeatedly.


    The black feather handprint came out again, and a dazzling light in the center of the eyebrow suddenly swept into the center of the red burning Golden Dragon''s eyebrow. This light makes people feel terrible and violent. This breath can directly penetrate people''s soul and make the soul beat with it.


    When the light entered the center of the eyebrow, the red flaming golden dragon was trembling, the roaring red flaming golden dragon was immediately suppressed and listless, and his eyes began to be absent-minded.


    "This is the strength." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. Heiyu''s strength is terrible.


    "Young Lord, the soul of the red burning Golden Dragon is suppressed by me. You can arrange the blood soul seal." Heiyu said softly.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately urged the blood soul seal in his mind. The blood soul seal quickly turned into an energy, drilled into the meridians, rushed out of the meridians of the whole body, and finally condensed on the palm print of the right hand.


    A roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers faintly came out of the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand. On the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, it looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, and his whole body was red with blood. It looked like an extremely mysterious blood soul seal, and a towering threat spread from it.


    Feeling this great pressure, the red burning Golden Dragon beast inside the confinement trembled more and was completely suppressed.


    "Go!" Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice and shook the blood soul seal in his hand. The seal formula was like a tiger preying on him. With a roar of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers, it smashed into the eyebrows and hearts of the red flaming golden dragon, turned into a bloody light and disappeared.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The palmprints in his hands kept changing, and the miraculous light directly fell into the eyebrows of the red burning Golden Dragon beast.


    When the blood soul seal was played out, Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that in the mind of the red burning golden dragon, his blood soul seal was suffering great resistance, and the soul baby of the red burning golden dragon was blocking in front of the blood soul seal.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless. Although Heiyu suppressed the red burning golden dragon, it''s definitely not easy to control the eighth level red burning Golden Dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou controlled the blood soul seal and turned it into a form that looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and looked like a tiger rather than a tiger. He shrouded it and went to the red burning Golden Dragon beast.


    At this time, the soul baby of the red burning Golden Dragon beast was struggling violently. The space in his mind could not be touched by foreign objects at all. The two energies were fighting in his mind. Although the dangerous degree was invisible outside, it was undoubtedly more violent and dangerous.


    "It''s really strong." Lu Shaoyou''s heart is dignified. The soul of the red burning Golden Dragon is really very strong. It''s not easy to control. However, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is not helpless. Compared with the soul power, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. His own soul power is not what the general eight heavy spirit king can compete with. Just comparing the soul power, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power has long been comparable to that of a respected cultivator.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints kept playing. It was really difficult to control the red burning golden dragon, or it was not difficult to kill it, but if you controlled it, it would be more than several times more difficult, which was a very strict test of soul power.


    "Animal control, suppression." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and a complex and mysterious handprint was printed in his hand, and a dazzling light penetrated into the eyebrows of the red burning Golden Dragon.


    In the mind space of the red burning Golden Dragon beast, the blood soul seal turned into a boundless blood color light, which spread and collapsed with a towering threat.


    In the mind of the red flaming Golden Dragon beast, the roaring of dragons and tigers, the roaring of lions and the roaring of Fengming echoed out, and a huge power collapsed away.


    The soul baby of the red flaming Golden Dragon beast suddenly trembled. At this moment, a blood colored light immediately wrapped the soul baby and turned into a dazzling blood light into the eyebrows of the soul baby.


    As the bloody light entered the center of the eyebrows, the soul baby of the red burning Golden Dragon beast immediately stopped struggling.


    When the external red burning Golden Dragon regained its fine awn in its eyes again, looking at Lu Shaoyou, it was docile, and black feather also loosened the power of space.


    "Master." in mid air, the fierce red flaming Golden Dragon just refused to accept the oath of death. At this time, it has respectfully saluted Lu Shaoyou.


    "The red burning Golden Dragon beast, turn into a human form." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the huge red burning Golden Dragon beast nearby, but Lu Shaoyou was not used to it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. The red light flashed around the red burning golden dragon, and the huge body immediately turned into a human shape. The towering body was almost the same as the cobra. Under the red robe, there was an elegant wind. His face was huge and handsome. He looked like a man in his 40s, and his skin was light red.


    "You''ll be called ChiYan in the future." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the human form of the ChiYan Golden Dragon beast.


    "Yes, master." ChiYan replied and arranged the blood soul seal. This respect and obedience came from the soul.


    "ChiYan, is there an exit in this space?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Go back to the master, there is no exit here." ChiYan said.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu both looked dignified. Then Lu Shaoyou carefully questioned the situation in this space from ChiYan''s mouth.


    From ChiYan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that ChiYan was more than 7000 years old and was born in this space since childhood. Although the space is full of aura, there are many miraculous drugs and fruits, but they are not necessarily useful for demon animals. The more the demon animals come to the back, the slower the speed of cultivation.


    The area in this space is huge. There are tens of thousands of demon and spirit beasts, of which there are dozens at the seventh level. As for the eighth level, he is the only one.


    The reason why there are more demons than spirit beasts in this space is that there was also a spirit king in this space, but when competing for the cave, it was killed by ChiYan. Therefore, the spirit beasts were greatly hit. This space is also the world of demons, and all spirit beasts were basically rushed to the periphery.


    After ChiYan''s narration, Lu Shaoyou is only interested in two places. The first is what ChiYan calls a forbidden area, and the second is what ChiYan calls a cave. ChiYan fought for this cave at the beginning, and ChiYan killed the spirit king in this space.


    According to ChiYan, there is plenty of aura in the cave. The cultivation speed should be much faster. I''m afraid it should be at least twice as fast. ChiYan just spied that there was a breath approaching, and then came out. No monster is usually allowed to approach the cave in front.


    Lu Shaoyou was very curious about this place, and then let ChiYan lead the way.


    The three of them jumped away. Just a moment later, they crossed dozens of mountains and appeared in the valley in the middle of a mountain range.


    The valley is very strange. It is surrounded by mountains, with overlapping peaks. Huge peaks rise from the ground, looking extremely magnificent and extraordinary.


    Around the valley, there was a lush forest covered by the sun.


    "What a strong breath of energy." Lu Shaoyou fell in the valley and immediately felt that the rich energy of heaven and earth in the space was almost twice or even three times that of the outside world.


    Lu Shaoyou uses the yin-yang Lingwu formula. It''s not difficult to find that it takes at least twice as long to practice here as the outside world.


    "Master, this is my cave, where the energy of heaven and earth is stronger." ChiYan said.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked away. On the left side of the valley, there was a huge stone cave at the bottom of a huge mountain.


    "It seems strange." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The aura of this place is particularly strong, which seems abnormal. It seems that the energy of the whole space is gathering around the valley, so that the energy of the valley is stronger than that outside the valley.


    Looking at several huge peaks around, Lu Shaoyou looked suspicious. He felt that there was something strange here, but he couldn''t see anything.


    The energy and aura of heaven and earth can''t gather for no reason. Lu Shaoyou frowned. The source may be in the ChiYan cave and immediately moved away.


    Heard in the cave, it is extremely smooth everywhere. The more inward, the more rich the energy is.


    Before long, the three figures appeared in the center of the cave, which was a huge rock cave full of rich energy and aura.


    "The energy inside is much stronger than that outside." Heiyu was surprised in the cave.


    "This place is really strange." Lu Shaoyou sighed, and then searched carefully in this huge cave, but he didn''t find anything special.


    "Master, there seems to be nothing special here. I''ve been looking for thousands of years and haven''t found anything special." when I saw Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu searching carefully, ChiYan said softly.


    After searching for half an hour, Lu Shaoyou had to give up, but he couldn''t find anything at all. He thought it was abnormal, but he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t raze the place to the ground.

 Chapter 1361

    "ChiYan, take us to the forbidden area." reluctantly, Lu Shaoyou can only let ChiYan lead the way. First, go to see the forbidden area mentioned by ChiYan. In the space full of aura, it should be a place where no one has been for a long time. Lu Shaoyou searched specially, but he didn''t find the trace of Yan lingtianguo. He was a little disappointed.


    "Master, please follow me." ChiYan said.


    The three left the valley and went to the forbidden area. From ChiYan''s narration, Lu Shaoyou learned that the forbidden area was a canyon. The canyon was very strange. All monsters and spirits would die if they approached. No matter how high their cultivation was, no monsters and spirits dared to approach again.


    Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu look at each other face to face. Is that also a prohibition? Which side of the wormhole is beyond the prohibition? Within the prohibition, ordinary venerable people can''t resist. Naturally, ordinary monster and spirit beast can''t resist.


    At the speed of the three, and ChiYan led the way, the three also arrived at the canyon for three hours.


    Outside the canyon, Lu Shaoyou can easily feel a sense of evil spirit. There are mountains of demon and spirit animal bones everywhere on the ground. It seems that the years have been very long. These bones are not complete. There is a strange smell on the thick white bones.


    Looking at the canyon ahead, Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It was an invisible prohibition in front of him, which seemed to be almost the same as that on the other side of the wormhole.


    "Uncle Heiyu, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu look at each other. Maybe this is the export they have been looking for. Outside the prohibition, if there is no accident, it is definitely the export.


    "Master, this forbidden area is strong. Do you want to break in?" ChiYan asked anxiously.


    "ChiYan, have you never been here?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile.


    ChiYan shook his head and said, "two thousand years ago, I tried to break through once. If I didn''t retreat quickly, I would die. Although I escaped a life, I was also badly hurt. Later, I never came again."


    "You shouldn''t have broken through the eighth level?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well, it was only the later level of the seventh order." ChiYan replied.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a big problem." Lu Shaoyou understood. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. ChiYan escaped the disaster at the beginning. Coupled with the fierce reputation of the forbidden area, he naturally didn''t dare to continue to break through. At this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated the prohibition. He was afraid it was almost the same as the other end of the wormhole. It should have faded a lot and his voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor arrangement, like a glance with black feather, began to enter the canyon. According to Lu Shaoyou''s estimation, ChiYan''s strength at this time should not be too big. ChiYan''s defense is not generally strong.


    The three people moved forward carefully and were on guard all the way. Just when they entered the valley, they were suddenly impacted by a huge energy. The huge energy was like a flash flood, which broke through the ripples of the space in an instant.


    ChiYan was a little flustered for the first time, and arranged a hot aperture in front of him.


    Heiyu also arranged an aperture in front of him, pouring down with the huge energy. As estimated by Lu Shaoyou, this huge energy is almost the same as the prohibition of the wormhole space. The grace of the prohibition is also that ordinary strong people with one and two respects can''t compete.


    "Master, I seem to be able to resist." ChiYan said unexpectedly, "but the power of this forbidden area seemed to be much stronger in those years."


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou said. It has been 2000 years. Maybe the prohibition was much stronger 2000 years ago, but it will fade a lot in 2000 years, and its power will naturally be much weaker.


    In this way, facing the violent impact, the three people moved forward slowly. The prohibition was very long, and it was half a moment. The three talents struggled to get out of the prohibition. It was black feather, which seemed a lot easier.


    When Lu Shaoyou took the first step out of the ban, he looked forward for the first time, but his sight was blocked. Lu Shaoyou looked up. A meter away, there was a towering stone wall. At this time, the three were located under a mountain gap, surrounded by the bones of some small beasts and monsters. The gap above was thousands of feet high. He looked at the sky, Can only see the sky like a small white line.


    "Here we are." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and outlined a smile. He felt the atmosphere around him. It should no longer be a closed space, but the outside world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed for the first time and immediately swept away into the air. He was trapped inside for so long, which made Lu Shaoyou anxious. If he couldn''t find the exit and couldn''t catch up with the ancient region, he would be in trouble.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also wants to know whether it has reached the outside world. In the narrow gap of the mountain wall, just one person can pass through. After several dodges, Lu Shaoyou finally appeared on the mountain peak.


    On the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou looked around for a moment. It was a vast and boundless mountain range. In the depths of the mountain peaks, the peaks towered into the clouds, the white fog was always swirling, and the towering trees were thick, revealing a piece of green. It was extremely rare to see the peaks. In a continuous group of peaks, you peeped around. There were many monsters nearby.


    "Whoosh." the next moment, Heiyu and ChiYan also jumped onto the mountain. At this time, where the three people were, they were on two towering peaks. The two peaks were directly and tightly close together, leaving only the narrow gap just left by the three people.


    At this moment, looking at the surrounding peaks, Lu Shaoyou was surprised and excited.


    "Little Lord, this is the outside world." Heiyu looked around and looked relieved. He was trapped in the space below. He couldn''t help it without this exit.


    "Come out, I really come out." ChiYan looked at Zhou Kong, his eyes were very surprised.


    "We came out, not only that, but it''s incredible." Lu Shaoyou was surprised and excited, and then rejoiced. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to this place. This is the Wudu mountains. Lu Shaoyou will not admit his mistake. This is even the place where the nine headed demon Jiao and the stone ape Demon King originally settled in the Wudu mountains, It is also the most dangerous place in the whole Wudu mountain range.


    "Young Lord, do you know this place?" Heiyu asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Heiyu, this is the Wudu mountain range at the junction of the ancient domain and Lingwu. We have arrived in the Wudu mountain range." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be surprised. He thought of the map mark on the stone platform in the space and the location of the wormhole. Lu Shaoyou actually had a feeling that the mark on the map fell on the Wudu mountain desert in Lingwu and the ancient domain, Lu Shaoyou had a hunch that the wormhole might be the channel connecting the Wudu mountains and Moyun city. At this time, his imagination is completely true.


    "Is this the Wudu mountain?" black feather looked around. When he was looking for his master, he also came. At this time, he looked carefully. This is indeed the Wudu mountain.


    "That space wormhole is the channel connecting Moyun city and Wudu mountains." Heiyu said in surprise.


    "I think so. In the dense area of Moyun City, there is a space wormhole connecting the Wudu mountains and Moyun city. I''m afraid the four pavilions and four islands don''t know." Lu Shaoyou''s light road and the Wudu Mountains Road to Moyun city take nearly half a year for ordinary six-step flying monsters. With this space wormhole, it takes almost half an hour. In addition, it passes through two spaces, That adds up to less than a day.


    "Little Lord, some monsters are coming." Heiyu said.


    "No harm, this is the demon king in Wudu mountain." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The blood soul seal had long been connected. It was the stone ape demon king and the unicorn cow.


    "Master"


    In a moment, a figure and a monster came from a distance. In a flash, they came to Lu Shaoyou to salute. It was the stone ape demon king and the unicorn cow. At this time, the stone ape demon king had reached the early stage of the seventh stage, but also turned into a human shape. His hair was quite long, like an ape man, and his body was burly, while the unicorn cow was the cultivation of the later stage of the sixth stage.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou said to the stone ape demon king and unicorn cow.


    "Master, how did you come here? You came back just in time. We were in trouble recently, and I just came back soon." the stone ape demon king was embarrassed when he saw Lu Shaoyou.


    "Stone ape, speak slowly." Lu Shaoyou has guessed that what stone ape said is the matter of Feiling gate. Feiling gate is absolutely troublesome now.


    Under the narration of the stone ape demon king, Lu Shaoyou''s face became ugly. It turned out that the stone ape demon king had always been on the border of Feiling gate, with a group of demons competing with Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. But recently, Feiling gate was more and more unable to compete and retreated step by step, so the stone ape demon king rushed back to report, Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan and tianpoison demon dragon let the stone ape demon king come back and move to the border with all the big and small monsters in the Wudu mountains.


    "Master, I don''t know much about specific things. I just know that the situation of Feiling sect is getting worse and worse. Other things need to be known by the hall leader, deputy leader and worshippers." stone ape demon king.


    "I know. Go back to the Feiling gate with me." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and a chill shot out of his eyes.


    "Master, there are hundreds of monsters here. Do you want to take them away?" asked the stone ape demon king.

 Chapter 1362

    "No need, just go back with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly and peeped away. There are hundreds of low-level monsters nearby, all of which are level 2 and level 3. It''s useless to go. It seems that Feiling gate is really in great trouble. Otherwise dongwuming and ghost Xianzi wouldn''t pull these low-level monsters into the battlefield.


    "Demon cow, you continue to guard here. No human is allowed near here, nor are the disciples of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou ordered the unicorn demon cow. At this time, there was a space wormhole below, and the Wudu mountain naturally became different.


    "EH." just at this time, Lu Shaoyou took a look and immediately looked at the back of his hand. At this time, the Tianzhou ring on the back of his hand began to fluctuate.


    Lu Shao wanders away. In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Xintong is starting to break through at this moment, but it is estimated that there is still some time to make a specific breakthrough. In this calculation, the time in the Tianzhou ring is ten times that of the outside world. Lu Xintong and others are closed, which is almost a year.


    "Let''s all come out." in the ancient region, it''s not far from the Feiling gate. His mind spies around. There are no outsiders. Lu Shaoyou calls out the Tianzhou ring and then moves everyone out. Only Lu Xintong continues to break through the Tianzhou ring.


    Thousand handed ghost Zun, pan cobra, pan Yun and long Ling saluted immediately when they saw Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at the people who came out of Tianzhou ring at this time, they looked at Bruce Lee, pan cobra, pan Yun, dragon spirit, thousand handed ghost statue and others. ChiYan and the stone ape demon king were stupid. Naturally, they could feel the faint breath. The unicorn demon cow was even threatened to crawl.


    ChiYan is not difficult to feel that the breath of Pan Yun, pan Cobra and dragon spirit will not be under him at all. He is also surprised.


    "Boss, how did we get to the Wudu mountain? Isn''t this the home of stone apes?" Bruce Lee came out of the Tianzhou ring, looked at the stone apes and unicorn cattle, and was surprised to travel to Lu shaodao. He knew the time in the Tianzhou ring. Calculate the time, but he didn''t get to the Wudu mountain so soon.


    "It''s a long story. Go back and talk slowly." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee and felt the breath of Bruce Lee at this time. Bruce Lee has been closed for nearly a year this time. It seems that he is not far from breaking through the later stage of level 7. The breath has reached the peak of level 7 in the middle stage. At level 7, Bruce Lee''s cultivation speed has also decreased a lot, and he was looking forward to it, "Bruce Lee, are you about to break through?"


    "It shouldn''t be long." Bruce Lee smiled, and the dragon''s eyes immediately fell on ChiYan: "eh, the monster at the beginning of the eighth order is good."


    Pan Yun, pan cobra, Long Ling and others also looked at ChiYan and paid more attention to him.


    "These two little guys are level three, and they are making rapid progress." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bao Er and Bei Er, who were hovering over pan ASPS and pan Yun at this time. These two little guys are much larger, and they have reached level three in this day''s ring.


    When bao''er and BEI''ER heard Lu Shaoyou praising them, they immediately felt a smile, and then their eyes blinked. The two little guys were looking forward to landing and Shaoyou visually. It was obvious that they hadn''t taken the demon pill for a long time. The two little guys were looking forward to taking it.


    "The demon elixir is gone. Go back and eat whatever you want." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly.


    When Lu Shaoyou said there was no demon elixir, the two little guys were also very helpless.


    A moment later, the sky winged snow lion roared, turned into a huge body and suspended in the low altitude. After the people jumped on the sky winged snow lion, the wings of the sky winged Snow Lion vibrated, cut through the space ripple, and disappeared in the air like lightning.


    At this time, the unicorn cow was under less pressure on the mountain. His eyes were shocked. Under the invisible breath of several eighth order monsters, it was directly affected in the later stage of the sixth order.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou looked at the air ahead and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He also asked the stone ape demon king about a lot of things. Feiling gate lost a lot during this period. Although there was no large-scale fierce battle, there were constant small battles. Under the large-scale siege of three huge things, Feiling gate struggled to support and retreat. It was originally from Tiangui sect, Less than half of the territory gained by Tianxing sect, magic heart Valley and other mountain Gates has been in the hands of those three mountain gates.


    Fortunately, Feiling gate has been holding back. There is no strong one to fight. The strongest one is that there are some seventh order monsters supporting it. Only a month and a half ago, Lanling villa shot and killed the giant demon Jiao in the middle of the seventh order.


    The tianpoison demon dragon was so angry that he wanted to take revenge, but he was forcibly stopped by dongwuming. At the same time, dongwuming and others had no choice but to use all the forces they could use to go to the front line. Regardless of the number or strength, feilingmen could not compete with the three giants at all.


    Hearing this, Lu Shaoyou is even more worried. The situation is much more serious than Ziyan said. If he comes back from the East China Sea and delays for a few months, I''m afraid the real Feiling gate will be unimaginable.


    After hearing the narration of Shi ape, Lu Shaoyou can guess the general situation of Feiling gate. It seems that the three giants of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect will not give up this time, and he must come up with countermeasures.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou fell into meditation. At this time, black feather''s face was a little excited and couldn''t settle down. For thousands of years, this time, he could finally see his master again.


    At this time, the thousand handed ghost Zun also changed his look. His disciples were in the Feiling gate. It was only a matter decades ago that made him unable to let go. Over the years, he had already put it down.


    Feiling gate is not the original one at this time. When it comes to Feiling gate, it is not only well-known in ancient regions, but also well-known in the whole world.


    Feiling gate is also magnificent and luxurious at this time. It has the momentum of a big school. Even if it is besieged by the three mountain gates at this time, it will not affect the momentum of Feiling gate in the slightest.


    However, there was an endless stream of people outside Feiling gate who wanted to join Feiling gate. At this time, it was a little sparse. In the whole ancient region, all people now know that the three mountain gates besieged Feiling gate. Naturally, they need to consider joining Feiling gate.


    In the main hall of Feiling gate, the atmosphere is dignified. Six hall leaders, a group of worshippers and elders are stationed in the Dharma protector of Feiling gate. A total of more than 200 people are doing it.


    Several people sitting at the top are the vice leader Kou Feiyan. Dongwuming, ghost fairy, tianpoison demon dragon and Huyan king are also present.


    "Deputy leader, you worship, hall leader and elder, just got the news that two monsters of the demon hall in the middle of the seventh stage were attacked and killed by the strong men of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. In addition, many disciples of the martial arts hall were killed and injured in the outer hall, which was 20 days ago." in the hall, ye Mei''s eyes were like a pool of clear water, and there was an elegant air between her eyes and eyebrows, But at this time, the eyebrows are dignified.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with them." the sky poison demon dragon roared. He wanted an accident in the demon hall. Coupled with his hot temper, his anger can be imagined.


    "Poison dragon, you should calm down first and wait for the East and white offerings to be arranged." a woman in red said beside the tianpoison demon dragon. Her curve is extremely convex and exquisite, but her hair is scattered like blood and falls directly to her pretty hips, which makes people tremble at the demon Charm and exudes the smell of blood charm, which makes people afraid to approach. It is the blood charm of the blood thirsty spirit bee queen bee.


    "How to calm down? I''ll let them repay ten times." the sky poison demon dragon angrily said.


    "I think, let''s listen to the arrangement of East worship and white worship first. This is the owner''s explanation." the black bear said softly. His burly body, although sitting at this time, is like an iron tower. It is much larger than the huaman building not far away.


    "I''d like to inform you, deputy leader, and the hall leader." just then, outside the hall, a martial arts cultivation disciple hurried in, looking a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you give orders? No one can disturb." Kou Feiyan''s eyes sank.


    "Deputy headmaster, it''s elder Zhao. They took a lot of Dharma guardians outside the hall and asked to see the Deputy headmaster. We can''t stop them." the disciple didn''t dare to look directly at Kou Feiyan and panicked.


    "I know, you step back." Kou Feiyan frowned deeply.


    After the disciple left, Kou Feiyan looked at Bai Ying and said, "Bai worship, what do you think Zhao Huihu and others should do?"


    "I think you should kill them directly. At this time, these bastards will come to fan the flames." the king of tiger inflammation, who rarely spoke, angrily said.


    "At ordinary times, it doesn''t hurt to kill him, but it''s an extraordinary time. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will shake people''s hearts. At that time, my Feiling gate will be even worse." Bai Ying said softly.


    Everyone''s eyebrows are deeply locked. I''m afraid that few people present don''t understand the relationship. Zhao Huihu and others have only recently joined the scattered cultivation of Feiling gate. Zhao Huihu''s strength is even stronger than that of several offerings.


    It is the time of employment for Feiling sect. Joining the audit of Feiling sect means relaxing some conditions. Who knows, after Zhao Huihu joined Feiling sect, he has always been arrogant in the sect. The strong man of Feiling sect usually tolerated it and let him be arrogant in front of ordinary disciples. Who knows that this person is becoming more and more excessive. Later, It turned out that many new strong people were stirred and began to gather together. Sometimes even other elders could not control them, and became more and more arrogant.

 Chapter 1363

    If it were normal, dongwuming, ghost fairy, tianpoison demon dragon and others would not be able to keep them and kill them long ago.


    But now the situation is different. The Feiling gate is in a critical situation. In addition, the expansion of the Feiling gate is too fast. Many people are transferred from other mountain gates, and less than half of the rest are new to the Feiling gate. At this time, the Feiling gate is being attacked on three sides. People are panic stricken. In addition, these people are not low in strength. Once they join the Feiling gate, The status is not low. If you kill these people, it will cause a panic among the newly added disciples in Feiling gate. At that time, it will naturally make things worse for Feiling gate.


    "We want to see the deputy leader."


    In the hall, there was a quarrel outside from time to time. Dongwu frowned and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Outside the main hall, on the wide square, hundreds of people were making fun. There were hundreds of Feiling sect disciples outside. They could not stop them. Several disciples looked like they were injured by the earthquake, and there were some blood stains on the corners of their mouths.


    Among the hundreds of people, there was a middle-aged man in a yellow shirt. He was thin and had fine eyes. From the smell, he was already a quadruple king of martial arts, and there was another man next to him, dressed in a white robe. He was in his fifties. He was also a king level cultivation achievement and a double spirit king.


    No one knows these two people in Feiling gate now. Two new elders, Zhao Huihu and Zhou Minghai, who have joined for several months, are old people who have been famous for a long time in the ancient region.


    Behind them, there were many handsome and general level practitioners, all of whom were very excited.


    "Elders, Dharma protectors, deputy leaders and worshippers are discussing important matters. Just wait a moment for elders to protect Dharma." Zhao Huihu, Zhou Minghai and others had to persuade Feiling sect disciples who blocked in front to enter the hall. All Feiling sect disciples also understand that among Feiling sect, elders and elders are also different between Dharma protectors and Dharma protectors, Only the elders and Dharma guardians who can enter the hall have absolute status.


    "We want to see the deputy leader. If you dare to stop, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhao Huihu''s eyes sank and his long shirt shook. Several Feiling sect disciples in front of him were directly shocked.


    "Hiss!" a disciple just flew to the hall, and a figure flashed out, dragging it with a gentle force in his hand.


    "East sacrifice." the disciple turned back and saluted immediately. It was Dong Wuming who had an absolute position in Feiling gate.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so lively." in the main hall, people rushed out. The leaders were Kou Feiyan, Huyan heavenly king, tianpoison demon dragon, blood demon, black bear, ghost fairy, ye Mei, ye Fei and other six hall leaders, as well as a group of elders to protect the Dharma.


    Seeing the people coming out of the hall, the disciples of Feiling gate who were blocked around gave a sigh of relief, and Zhao Huihu, Zhou Minghai and others also flashed their eyes.


    "Vice headmaster, you came just in time. Today, you''ll give an account to Wang?" Zhao Huihu looked at Kou Feiyan.


    "Is there anything dissatisfied with elder Zhao''s joining Feiling gate? Please say it?" Kou Feiyan asked slightly without showing his face.


    Zhao Huihu raised his eyes and glanced at the Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and other humanitarians when he was looking at the case: "with my king''s strength, I can become a sacrifice in Feiling gate. Even if I become an elder of Feiling gate, I favor one over the other. My cultivation resources are not as good as other elders. Every time I discuss important matters of Feiling gate, as an elder, I can''t enter, but give me an explanation today."


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy, old ghost of Qinghuo, old man of Lushan, king of Huyan and others have a heavy eye and join Feiling gate. No matter who doesn''t contribute to Feiling gate and won the absolute recognition of Feiling gate, they naturally can''t enter the hall. Although Feiling gate has Dharma protector, deacon, elder and worship, in the eyes of the old disciples of Feiling gate, I don''t attach too much importance to these empty positions. Only when I can enter the hall can I prove everything.


    It''s normal that Zhao Huihu and others can''t enter the hall, and only the real core elders and Dharma protectors can get the most resources.


    "That''s right. We have to give us an explanation today. Otherwise, we have to leave the Feiling gate. The Feiling gate is now besieged by Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. We join the Feiling gate at risk, but the Feiling gate still favors one over the other. It''s too cold for us newly added foreigners. If we don''t give us an explanation, we''ll leave the Feiling gate." Zhou Minghai raised his arms and said coldly.


    "Give us an explanation, or leave the Feiling gate."


    "Feiling gate is unfair. Leave Feiling gate."


    With Zhou Minghai''s cheering, hundreds of people immediately cheered. They were all strong people who had joined the Feiling gate.


    Seeing hundreds of people booing, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan and others are not very good-looking. There was no problem for these hundreds of people to leave Feiling gate. But now, when these hundreds of people leave, people will be equally unstable. I''m afraid many new disciples will follow suit. Feiling gate is trying to maintain a stable situation, It will completely get out of control.


    At the moment, listening to the roar behind them, Zhao Huihu and Zhou Minghai showed a sneer.


    "Are you sure you want to leave the Feiling gate?" a moment later, dongwuming looked at the ghost fairy, a chill quietly wiped away, and dongwuming looked at Zhao Huihu and Zhou Minghai.


    "East worship, today Feiling gate can''t give us an explanation. I think we will all leave Feiling gate." looking at the eyes of East Wuming, East Wuming is famous. Zhao Huihu''s eyes also flickered slightly, but speaking of the time of fame, he had to put away his scruples before East Wuming.


    "Really?" the East has no life to sweep hundreds of people in the square. These people leave the Feiling gate. You can imagine the reputation and influence of the Feiling gate at that time. It''s really not good. You can only kill them to avoid future troubles, but this is only the next policy. Killing so many people will definitely lead to turbulence in the Feiling gate. There is no one in the Feiling gate who can control the overall situation, They are extremely difficult to support Feiling gate to this step.


    "Give us an explanation, or leave the Feiling gate"


    "Leave the Feiling gate"


    Zhou Minghai coaxed again. More and more disciples gathered in the square at this time.


    Dongwu''s eyes became more and more heavy. It seemed that Dongwu''s breath did not fluctuate. The breath began to fluctuate, such as ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, blood demon, tianpoison demon dragon, black bear and so on.


    Just as the people''s breath began to fluctuate, the blood charm and the black bear immediately looked at the sky and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the master is back."


    Hearing the words of blood charm, the East immortal fairy, the old man of Lushan, Liu Xinghe, the old ghost of green fire, Anji xiuna, the heavenly poison demon dragon, ye Mei, Huangfu, Qisong, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and others immediately looked into the air in the distance for the first time, and the breath that had just fluctuated calmed down in an instant.


    At this time, in the far space, a huge roar of lions came out, and the sound echoed in the surrounding space, all with a great pressure.


    Hearing the roar of the lion, all the core disciples of Feiling sect immediately became boiling. The only familiar sound was the leader''s Mount Tianji snow lion. The leader really came back.


    A white streamer broke through the sky and appeared in the far sky. In the next moment, in a flash, the huge body of the sky winged Snow Lion appeared over the Feiling gate. The huge body was suspended in the air, the huge wings vibrated, and the air flow turned into a strong wind. On the collapsed square, people were hunting in clothes. The disciples with low strength directly staggered and stood unstable.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, several figures stood with their hands down. Lu Shaoyou was the first one in a green robe. At this time, Lu Xintong also came out of the Tianzhou ring. Just half an hour ago, in the Tianzhou ring, he had successfully broken through to the seven heavy spirit king.


    "Blood charm," black bear "has seen its master."


    The blood charm exquisite and angry shadow jumped out, and the body immediately knelt down to salute. At this time, the towering body like the iron tower of the black bear also knelt respectfully on the ground.


    "Met the leader"


    "I''ve seen you, childe."


    The elders of Feiling sect, Lu Xiaobai, hall leaders, Dharma protectors, deacons and deputy leader Kou Feiyan looked at the green robe on the back of Tianyi snow lion and saluted respectfully.


    In the crowd, dongwuming and the ghost fairy looked at the figure of the green robe in the sky. The young man took a deep breath in his heart. Suddenly, the pressure was greatly reduced, and the burden on his shoulder could finally fall.


    Among the crowd, while the green fire old ghost saluted, he also looked at a figure around the leader. When he saw this person, his face changed a lot.


    Zhao Huihu, Zhou Minghai and others also looked at the sky in surprise. Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, was the leader of the top ten young generation last time. They naturally knew that Lingwu double cultivation and five Department martial arts. Unexpectedly, the leader''s mounts were seven level sky winged snow lions. This is not a mount that ordinary people can take out.


    "Ha ha, big bug, I''m back." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Bruce Lee jumped down to the sky poison demon dragon in an instant.


    "Little boy, how did you come back?" when I saw Bruce Lee, the tianpoison demon dragon was just filled with anger, and suddenly showed a smile.


    "Big bug, you haven''t broken through to the later stage of level 7." Bruce Lee felt the cultivation of tianpoison demon dragon at this time, and immediately despised it with small eyes.

 Chapter 1364

    "You are all exempt from gifts." several figures fell on the back of the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people, and finally glanced at Zhao Huihu and others. What just happened, Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeped into the scope, and he knew it clearly for a long time.


    At this time, around Lu Shaoyou, Heiyu''s figure fell, but suddenly disappeared in place and rushed directly to the rear of the hall.


    "Elder Dong, elder sister Ying, I''ll come as soon as I go. Deputy leader Kou, everyone is here. Then wait for me for a moment. No one is allowed to leave." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down and his figure also disappeared in place. It''s amazing that no one can see it in the presence except Qianshou ghost Zun, pan Cobra and others.


    "Xintong pays a visit to Shifu, sister Ying." Lu Xintong''s shadow flashes, and her figure has reached Dongwu life and the ghost fairy. For the ghost fairy, Lu Xintong''s mouth is sister Ying, but her heart has long been regarded as a teacher''s mother, but the layer of window paper between Shifu and sister Ying has not been pierced, and she has no way.


    "Xin Tong, Shifu, it seems that he has grown taller after so long." Dong Wuming looked at his baby apprentice, but the baby was very. This is his. This apprentice has made him shine all his life.


    "Xintong is beautiful again. Come here and have a look at sister Ying." the ghost fairy smiled: "I can''t see through the strength, and it has been enhanced a lot.


    "Just broke through the seven heavy spirit king soon." Lu Xintong smiled.


    Hearing Lu Xintong''s words, Dong Wuling and the ghost fairy suddenly opened their eyes and tongue. The strength of the seven heavy spirit king was already above them. With such cultivation speed, Dong Wuling sucked a cold breath.


    "I''ve seen the master." at this time, the green fire old ghost "puffed" and then knelt respectfully in front of the thousand hand ghost statue. The people of Feiling gate were surprised. It turned out that this ugly and thin old man was the master worshipped by green fire. Both dongwuming and ghost Fairy were surprised at this scene.


    Thousand handed ghost Zun looked at the old ghost of green fire, his eyes flickered, and then said, "get up."


    "Thank you, master." the old ghost of green fire dared to stand up and looked in great awe.


    Thousand handed ghost Zun looked at his disciples and looked at them carefully. He had not seen them for decades. In fact, he missed them very much. At this time, he looked at them for a moment and said, "where''s qiu''er?"


    "Back to master, she is very good, but she often misses master." the old ghost of Qinghuo said.


    "Hum, rebellious girl." the thousand hand ghost looked very respectful.


    "Master, blame the disciples if you want to blame them. They are unfilial." the old ghost of Qinghuo hurriedly said.


    "You''re also a bastard." thousand handed ghost Zun stared at the green fire old ghost. He didn''t have a good way, but he didn''t seem to have much anger in his eyes.


    "This must be the master of the thousand hand ghost king." Dongwu life came forward and saluted slightly. The name of the thousand hand ghost king has long been heard. The old monster who has been famous for a long time is indeed a lot above Dongwu life in terms of qualification.


    "You''re welcome. This is the soul inducing poison King Dong wusheng. The leader often mentions you. You will be his own in the future." thousand handed ghost Zun replied slightly.


    "Master, have you joined the flying spirit gate?" the green fire old ghost immediately wondered.


    "Don''t you want me to join the Feiling gate?" the thousand handed ghost respect stared at the green fire old ghost again.


    "It turned out that Yang Guo''s brother has also come." at the moment, the ghost fairy''s eyes fell on Yang Guo. There were many people who knew Yang Guo at the scene, and the relationship between Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong had long been known by the dark hall of feilingmen.


    "I''ve seen sister Ying." Yang Guo looked at the ghost fairy and often heard Lu Xintong mention it. Naturally, he recognized it at a glance.


    And then dongwuming, ghosts, fairies and many other people with poisonous eyes have focused on Kui dragon, such as flower, cobra, cloud, dragon spirit, ChiYan and others.


    Behind the main hall, at the entrance of the secret room, Heiyu looked at the entrance of the secret room. Suddenly, he was a little nervous and trembled. He could feel the smell of the secret room, and the master was here.


    "Uncle Heiyu, the master is inside. Let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou came to Heiyu''s side.


    Black feather trembled slightly for thousands of years. He didn''t expect to see his master again. On this day, he looked forward to it for thousands of years.


    "Black feather, is that you?" just then, a deep old voice came out in the secret room and echoed in the hearing.


    With a bang, the secret room door opened.


    "Master." hearing this sound, Heiyu immediately trembled and rushed into the secret room.


    In the wide secret room, two figures appeared at this time. An old figure on the left was slightly illusory. The man had long hair and wore a black robe. He looked very tall and straight, his face was firm, and his eyes were as deep and bright as stars.


    Black feather enters the secret room and looks at the soul figure in front of him. His eyes tremble for it.


    Black feather''s eyes began to get wet and knelt down in front of the old man. "Black feather finally found his master. Black feather is late. Please make atonement for his delay."


    "Black feather, you''re still there. I''m really afraid you''re gone. Get up quickly." the old and illusory figure immediately helped black feather. His eyes were still trembling. One person and one beast had already exceeded the relationship between master and servant in the process of life and death.


    "Uncle Nan, master, the disciple is back." Lu Shaoyou looked at Heiyu and master''s holy hand lingzun at this time, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Just come back. Are you all right along the way?" Uncle Nan looked at landing Shaoyou, still looking very indifferent. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and then there was some accident. He said: "it''s good to be the ninth king of martial arts and the eighth king of spirit."


    "It''s OK all the way, but there are some small troubles." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. It''s not a small trouble all the way, but a big trouble of dying. But now everything has been solved.


    "Swim less, has the tiger Yin demon crystal been taken back?" asked the holy hand lingzun in front of the mountain. Seeing Heiyu and his disciples coming back, I also knew that there should be no big problem with the Holy Spirit.


    "Master, here you are." a white brocade box appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    When the holy hand spirit Zun saw the white brocade box, his eyes were happy. He picked up the white brocade box and opened it slightly. When the white brocade box opened a gap, a magnificent energy spread.


    In the white brocade box, there is a tiger howling. In the brocade box, a crystal clear white crystal stone, like a tiger, is filled with magnificent energy.


    "Tiger Yin demon crystal." Uncle Nan is also pleased. This is the tiger Yin demon crystal. The tiger Yin demon crystal is a treasure of the white tiger family. It is possible to produce this treasure under 10000 feet underground in the white tiger family cemetery with the spirit of the earth. It is absolutely invaluable. With Longyang spirit fruit and tiger Yin demon crystal, his injury will be sure to recover.


    "Longyang lingguo and Huyin demon crystal are all there." the holy hand lingzun also showed a smile.


    "Uncle Nan, can you recover from your injury?" Lu Shaoyou asked expectantly.


    "Have already had several into assurance." in the South uncle ash Meng''s vision, at the moment was also excited to reveal a trace of fine awn.


    "How long will it take to recover?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I don''t know yet. We still have to discuss it." the holy hand lingzun said: "don''t swim. You should deal with the troubles outside first. The Feiling gate is not peaceful recently. Come back then. I have something to do with you."


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou wanted to know more about Uncle Nan. He hoped that uncle Nan could recover as soon as possible. He is much stronger now, but he urgently needs a super strong man to take the seat.


    There are still some situations outside that need to be handled. Lu Shaoyou immediately quits. Instead, Heiyu stays in the secret room. He hasn''t seen his master for thousands of years. Naturally, he still has something to say.


    On the Feiling gate square, the atmosphere was completely different. The leader suddenly returned and let all the core Feiling gate disciples sweep away the haze.


    Lu Xintong talked about the training of dongwuming and ghost fairy. Dongwuming and others listened with interest. Old man Lushan and Liu Xinghe asked about some things from time to time.


    "What a mighty man." Kui longruhua stared at the tianpoison demon dragon. The hot eyes in his eyes made the tianpoison demon dragon tremble and goose bumps.


    "Big bug, I brought you a good thing this time." Bruce Lee said to the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "What''s good? Show it to me." the tianpoison demon dragon suddenly became interested. The Dragon monster is interested in all treasures. Even useless treasures, the Dragon monster likes to collect.


    "It''s the boss. What''s your hurry?" Bruce Lee said.


    Pan cobra, pan Yun, Long Ling and ChiYan have been silent. They stand in place. The invisible breath makes the whole space dignified. Dongwu life, ghosts and fairies, etc. also watch these four people from time to time.


    It was bao''er and BEI''ER who climbed down from their parents and began to look around when they came to this strange place.


    Zhao Huihu, Zhou Minghai and others looked at each other at this time. Hundreds of them had not seen the leader before they joined in nearly half a year. It was rumored that the leader came back, which they had not thought of in advance. At this time, when they saw Dongwu life, Kou Feiyan and others were dry and lazy to pay attention to them, and they were somewhat uneasy in their hearts.


    "The leader is back, let''s break up." his face twitched and Zhao Huihu said.


    There was some commotion in the crowd, and many people were ready to start leaving.


    "The headmaster said that no one can leave and stay honest." Liu Xinghe glanced at Zhao Huihu and others.

 Chapter 1365

    "Well, the headmaster is back. I want the headmaster to give me an explanation." Zhao Huihu twitched and said coldly.


    "What do you need to explain to you? It''s the same with me?" Lu Xintong was talking to his master. At this time, when he heard the speech, he immediately glanced at Zhao Huihu and others. Lu Xintong had already noticed this group of people.


    "Who are you? Is your identity enough?" Zhao Huihu looked at Lu Xintong and asked. He just knew that Lu Xintong was an apprentice of Dongwu life. He didn''t take Lu Xintong in his eyes when talking about seniority in Feiling gate.


    "My name is Lu Xintong. As for the Feiling gate, I think my identity is enough." Lu Xintong glanced at Zhao Huihu.


    "Lu Xintong." hearing Lu Xintong''s name, Zhao Huihu suddenly thought of something. Lu Xintong, the lifeless disciple of the East, is not the third of the top ten of the younger generation, the younger sister of the leader and the eldest lady of Feiling gate.


    At this moment, he remembered Lu Xintong''s identity. Zhao Huihu''s eyes immediately tightened. It is said that Lu Xintong''s poison skill is still above Dongwu life, which is not easy to provoke.


    "Come on, what do you need my brother to tell you?" Lu Xintong looked at Zhao Huihu and moved his lotus step gently, directly in front of Zhao Huihu.


    "When we join Feiling sect, our strength and treatment are different, so I hope the leader will give me an explanation today." Zhao Huihu looked at me., "Well, you should think your strength is very strong, right? Well, if you win me, I''ll let my brother invite you to be the door guard of Feiling gate?" Lu Xintong smiled faintly, with beautiful eyes smiling.


    Lu Xintong''s smile made Zhao Huihu feel cold involuntarily.


    Zhao Huihu''s eyes twinkled. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He hesitated to ask him to fight Lu Xintong, the famous one.


    "Otherwise, if you win me, I''ll give you the position of leader." a low voice came out. With the eyes of Pan cobra, Long Ling and ChiYan, a green robed figure appeared in the field, silent and without any fluctuation. Such an action made everyone sigh in their hearts.


    "Headmaster." "childe."


    The crowd saluted again. Lu Shaoyou waved to the crowd to exempt them. His eyes immediately fell on Lu Xiaobai, Huang Dan and Liu Yishou not far away. They were all right. Lu Shaoyou was relieved.


    "No, the headmaster laughed." Zhao Huihu was stunned. He landed visually and swam less. He didn''t know why. Facing the headmaster who was still very strange to him at this time, he was much more uneasy than in front of Lu Xintong, and his heart was more and more cold.


    "I''m not joking. You''re probably confident in your strength. Didn''t you say yours? Your strength won''t be under other offerings. I''ll give you a chance now. If you win me, the leader is yours." Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhao Huihu and outlined a faint smile around his mouth.


    "Headmaster, elder Zhao doesn''t mean that. Elder Zhao means that." Zhou Minghai''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, but the voice hasn''t fallen yet. A cyan voice flashed, and then a "pa" sound. Zhou Minghai''s body was directly pumped more than ten meters away.


    His body fell on the square. Zhou Minghai''s face appeared a palm print. A blood mist spewed out from the corner of his mouth, and his face immediately became pale.


    When everyone saw this scene, Zhou Minghai, the double spirit king, was slapped and flew away. Everyone was surprised. This strength is too strong.


    "I didn''t ask you, so you shut up. It''s not your turn. Even if you want to interrupt, as a person of Feiling gate, you should salute first. When I know what Feiling gate is, I don''t know the number of rites." Lu Shaoyou put back his palm and smiled at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he outlined a sneer arc, stood with his hand down, and then didn''t look at the double spirit king again. Seeing all this, The hundreds of people who made a fuss burst out cold in their hearts. They had heard that the leader was not easy to provoke. At this time, it seems that the leader is indeed so.


    Zhao Huihu was also surprised at this time. He slapped Zhou Minghai. He didn''t see how the leader did it. Such strength made him in a state of mind.


    Lu Shaoyou calmly looked at Zhao Huihu again and said, "go ahead and beat me. You are the leader of Feiling sect."


    "The headmaster laughed and dared not." Zhao Huihu didn''t dare at this time. He was already guilty.


    "Don''t you dare? Don''t you want me to give you an explanation?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhao Huihu and said: "I''ll tell you now. Do you think Feiling sect is unfair to you? No one else has gained so much cultivation resources? See if you have made contributions to Feiling sect and whether you have made contributions to Feiling sect. Which of the real disciples of Feiling sect has not made great contributions to Feiling sect? You think your strength is not weak. In my eyes, your strength is just a mole ant, so you There is no qualification for dissatisfaction with Feiling gate, and Feiling gate does not raise waste. "


    Zhao Huihu''s face twitched. Lu Shaoyou''s words didn''t give him face at all.


    "Unexpectedly, I''ll quit the Feiling gate." Zhao Huihu knows that he doesn''t mean to stay in the Feiling gate. His face has been torn today. What''s the use of staying.


    "Are you sure you want to quit the Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhao Huihu faintly.


    "Yes, it seems that the Feiling gate doesn''t see me in the eyes, so I''d better leave early." Zhao Huihu said that the cultivation strength of the quadruple king of martial arts also exists in general. Why stay in the Feiling gate.


    It''s just that Zhao Huihu doesn''t understand Lu Shaoyou''s personality. His voice falls, and Lu Shaoyou''s face is completely cold.


    "Leave Feiling gate, you think I''m a wine shop. If you want to come, come and go." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, looking at Zhao Huihu.


    "What do you want to do?" feeling the chill on Lu Shaoyou, Zhao Huihu involuntarily regressed, and his anxiety became stronger and stronger.


    "If you plead for mercy and admit your mistake at the beginning, I might be able to forgive you, but you don''t appreciate it. You think that King quadruple is great. Unexpectedly, you are just a mole ant in my eyes." Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhao Huihu and pasted it step by step. The cold in his eyes was shot out without covering up.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou stick it up step by step, the invisible pressure makes Zhao Huihu more and more uneasy. The killing intention in Lu Shaoyou''s words is self-evident.


    The disciples of Feiling sect around him smiled and knew that Zhao Huihu was going to be unlucky.


    "What do you really want to do?" Zhao Huihu has retreated five or six steps in a row.


    "If you break the rules, you should die." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Zhao Huihu suddenly jumped up and fled.


    Just at the same time, Zhao Huihu''s figure had just reached the low altitude. The figure was imprisoned instantly, the surrounding space was distorted, and a hot atmosphere spread throughout the space.


    "Jie, the little four fold king of martial arts, how can I say that I am also the door guard, which can let you escape." the figure of thousand hand ghost statue appeared in the sky. As soon as the claw seal was found in distant hands, it was directly fastened on Zhao Huihu. Zhao Huihu couldn''t move at all, and the surrounding space was distorted directly.


    Directly distort the space, which is already the representative of the Wu Zun level. At this time, looking at the low-altitude thousand hand ghost Zun, in the Feiling gate, all the strong people suddenly changed their faces, and the East has no life. Only then can we know that the original thousand hand ghost king has broken through the Wu Zun level. For the strong, the whole Feiling gate has only one person to kill and break the army.


    Zhao Huihu was also shocked at this time, and his whole body space was distorted, which only Wu Zun could do.


    "Headmaster, what should I do with this man?" asked the thousand handed ghost Zun in mid air.


    Lu Shaoyou lifted his eyes slightly and said faintly.


    "With your strength, you dare to be arrogant in Feiling gate and seek death." thousand handed ghost Zun sneered, shook his palm in the distance, and the distorted space exploded directly in the air.


    The space exploded, and a low muffled sound sounded. The next moment, the whole space exploded and developed a deafening sound. At the same time, a huge force poured down, directly crushing on Zhao Huihu. The space also trembled violently. This violent force is too strong.


    Without any gyration, while the space exploded, under the shocking look of everyone''s eyes and tongue, Zhao Huihu''s body was directly internalized into fragments in the broken space. The four heavy King Wu was vulnerable.


    Hundreds of people, including many handsome cultivators, coaxed by Zhao Huihu, looked pale and panicked in their hearts.


    Zhou Minghai, who was struggling to get up from the ground, was already frightened in his eyes. He never thought that the leader would be so cruel and cruel.


    "Now it''s your turn. You can tell me what you have." Lu Shaoyou turned back and looked at Zhou Minghai.


    "Headmaster, I''m confused. Listen to the fan of Zhao Huihu and ask the headmaster to make atonement." Zhou Ming saluted Haydn. How dare you say anything.


    "Do you know you are wrong?" Lu Shaoyou asked slightly.


    "I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it next time." Zhou Minghai nodded. Zhao Huihu''s end made him nervous. At this time, his body was shaking.


    "I know I''m wrong, so I need to pay a price." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. In his right hand, the claw print suddenly formed a strange arc and tore it off at the recruitment meeting. With the passing of his claw print, the whole huge space was very hot.

 Chapter 1366

    "Not good." Zhou Minghai''s face changed greatly and suddenly began to retreat.


    But all this is too late, and the whole body space has long been blocked and there is no way back.


    Suddenly, a claw print burst out, and the space ripple was compressed into an extremely obvious concave arc, just like a sharp claw trace of a giant animal''s claw on a tree. Finally, it fell directly on the top of the head and collapsed directly from the air. In this way, it burst into an earth shaking sound.


    The space was directly torn to pieces. In his horror, Zhou Minghai didn''t even have time to cry out for mercy. It became fragments, and the soul baby naturally became fragments.


    Everyone was shocked. Many disciples in the distance took cold breath. For some ordinary disciples, this strength is too far away from them.


    "Master, spare your life. We don''t dare any more."


    "Master, spare your life."


    Seeing that the two heads had been directly killed, hundreds of people were left kneeling on the ground. They looked panicked and regretted deeply. It was good to join the Feiling gate, but they had to be stirred by others. I didn''t expect that they would end up like this.


    "Spare your life, do you know how to beg for mercy now." Lu Shaoyou lightly swept over more than 300 people, more than a dozen Shuai levels, more than 40 demoted, and the rest were at the soul level and division level, just general strength, which could not affect the whole Feiling sect.


    "Once unfaithful, a hundred times don''t need to be used." Lu Shaoyou looked at the more than 300 people, and then said lightly: "come on, these traitors should die and there is no amnesty."


    "Yes."


    All the strong men of Feiling sect responded. Hearing the leader''s order, all the strong men, such as old man Lushan, Wu Yong, old ghost of green fire, immediately began to attack.


    The deafening sound of sonic boom echoed around, and the screams echoed in the square.


    "Xiaobai, I heard that the three of you were in danger. Are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou asked, ignoring the killing behind him. It was already Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan.


    "Childe, we are all fine. It has been a long time." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "It''s all right. When you go out in the future, you should pay attention to it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, just come back. Feiling gate has had a lot of trouble recently." Huang Dan said softly. He was graceful in a low chest palace dress. There was a spring light on his chest, just like a deep ditch. Although it was not beautiful, it made people very comfortable and capable, especially his beautiful eyes.


    "Headmaster, you came back in time." Ye Mei, ye Fei, Hua Manyu and other women also gathered around. Several women have always been famous figures of Feiling sect, not only their status, but also their beauty. They have convex body curves, which makes people want to see more.


    "Hard work, everyone." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    With the action of the strong men of Feiling sect, they killed more than 300 people and more than a dozen Shuai levels. In just a short moment, they had killed all the people. No one could escape. The disciples of Feiling sect had been angry with these common people. When they started, they were merciless.


    The square was covered with blood, and the smell of blood filled the space. A faint evil spirit just lingered out, which was absorbed by an invisible force.


    At this time, more than 3000 disciples gathered in the square. Seeing all this, they were shocked in their hearts and began to cheer. These newly joined elders and Dharma protectors are usually arrogant. Ordinary disciples naturally dare not do anything. At this time, they naturally feel very angry when they see being killed.


    In the square, there are many other new disciples. They look at the fate of these people and secretly rejoice that they are lucky not to join these people. The leader is really in the general of rumors and is absolutely merciless.


    "Clean up, and all the core disciples follow me into the hall." Lu Shaoyou said that he was the first to enter the hall. Naturally, he was followed by Qianshou ghost Zun, pan cobra, pan Yun, Long Ling, ChiYan and others.


    Naturally, there is no need for a group of strong people to clean up in the square. Huamanlou has already arranged for disciples to clean up.


    In the main hall, there are more than 200 qualified strong people of Feiling gate, such as dongwuming, ghost fairy, Huyan heavenly king, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, ye Fei, Kang Ziyun, Yu Qing and so on.


    Under the voice of Lu Shaoyou, Hua manyuphene instructed his disciples to add five big chairs to the same position on the top of the hall, and one more big chair in the demon hall.


    In the hall, the people saluted again. Under the sign of Lu Shaoyou, the people sat at separate seats, while the thousand handed ghost Zun, pan cobra, pan Yun, Long Ling and ChiYan sat at the top, while Kui long Ruhua sat in the demon hall on an equal footing with black bear and blood Charm.


    The identity of these people began to be guessed at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, we have another extremely strong person in Feiling sect. Let me first introduce five people, elder Qianshou ghost, brother pan ASPI, sister pan Yun, Miss Longling and ChiYan. From now on, they are respectively appointed as the guardian envoys of Feiling sect. They are only under the leader, and miss Ruhua is the third deputy leader of the demon hall." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Master, do I also serve as the door guard?" ChiYan got up and seemed to have some doubts.


    "Your strength is enough." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Thank you, master." ChiYan saluted, which surprised him very much.


    "Master Qianshou ghost acts as the envoy of the punishment hall and guards the punishment hall. Brother pan ASPI, sister pan Yun, Miss Long Ling and ChiYan act as the envoys of the demon hall and jointly guard the demon hall." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With the development of Feiling gate, the strength of the hall leaders of each hall is no longer able to guard each hall. At this time, it is undoubtedly more frightening to let the door guard envoys help.


    "I''ve seen your envoys." the headmaster ordered in public. All the elders, Dharma protectors and deacons in the presence immediately got up and saluted. The position of the envoys was only under the headmaster, and their status was obviously higher than that of the elders. The only one who could not salute was to worship.


    "Excuse me, everyone." the people saluted. The thousand handed ghost statue, pan ASPS and others also slightly returned a salute. At this time, the Dragon Spirit was quite surprised. It seems that the people of Feiling gate have no rejection of demons and spirits.


    The Dragon Spirit doesn''t know yet. There is a demon hall in the Feiling gate. It''s not a day or two for humans to get along with monsters. Now, in the Feiling gate, the strength of the demon hall is undoubtedly the strongest.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Huyan heavenly king and others looked at the cobra, dragon spirit, ChiYan and others. It''s not difficult to guess. These people should also be the body of the demon beast.


    After the people sat down again, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in the hall. The main strongmen of Feiling gate were doing it, but many Dharma guardians and seven rank monsters of demon hall were not among them. They should have gone to the border of Feiling gate.


    "Leader, Feiling sect has encountered a lot of trouble recently." after the people sat down, Kou Feiyan said softly: "my subordinates are incompetent and can''t handle it well."


    "Deputy leader Kou, I also know something about Feiling gate. How can I blame you at this time?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then his eyes fell on the ghost Luocha Ye Fei and ye Mei: "hall leader ye, deputy hall leader ye, please tell me the current situation of Feiling gate."


    "Yes, headmaster." Ye Fei and ye Mei got up to respond, and then began to tell Lu Shaoyou all the things that have happened since Lu Shaoyou left Feiling gate.


    It''s not much different from what Lu Shaoyou got from ziyankou, but Ziyan doesn''t know. In the past three months, Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa have begun to increase the scale of siege against Feiling gate, which has become more and more provocative. There are only seven level monsters in Feiling gate, and many Shuai level practitioners have fallen, Many sites have also fallen into the hands of the big three mountain gates.


    Originally, almost all the hall leaders and elders in Feiling sect came to the front line. However, with the attack of Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan, the three mountain gates seem to have specially attacked the important figures of Feiling sect. Dongwuming and others ordered that the core disciples of Feiling sect should try not to go out until the leader comes back.


    Hearing the two women finish, Lu Shaoyou also fell into meditation. After a moment, he looked up and asked, "has anyone come to lingtianmen?"


    "Liu Changlao of Lingtian gate has been here twice and is asking whether the leader has come back. Lingtian gate is also trapped in the middle by these three mountain gates. It''s not easy to fight." the ghost fairy said.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It seems that Lingtian gate is not easy to fight. Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect started to prevent Lingtian gate long ago.


    "Headmaster, over the border, we can''t bear it anymore. We need support as soon as possible. Otherwise, the three sects of Huawu sect will drive in for a long time." dongwuming said.


    "Don''t swim, come back. Should we take revenge?" said the dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, pressed his temples with both hands and came out of the Wudu mountain. He has been thinking about how to deal with the chemical weapons sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa. These three mountain gates are definitely difficult to deal with.


    "Take up the map of the ancient region." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    They didn''t know what medicine the leader sold in the fresh gourd, but a moment later, ye Mei ordered her disciples to move a square table with a complete map of the ancient region on it. On this map, all the towns in the ancient region have signs, which are very fine.

 Chapter 1367

    Lu Shaoyou got up and went to the table. He looked at the map of the ancient region. His fingers slid slowly on the terrain. On the map, all the forces and territories in the ancient region were clearly marked on it.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, Qinghuo old ghost, Qianshou ghost Zun, ye Mei, huamanyu and others gathered around, but pan Cobra and others didn''t move. Anyway, they couldn''t understand the terrain of the ancient region.


    Lu Shaoyou carefully checked the map and occasionally made gestures. On the map, the territory of Feiling gate and the signs were also particularly clear.


    Looking at the territory of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou also frowned secretly. The territory of Feiling gate was originally accepted from various sects. These territories are extremely scattered. Although the current territory of Feiling gate is not small, it is extremely scattered. Some are even in Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Lingtian gate.


    "Headmaster, now many of our towns have fallen into the hands of huawuzong and other mountain gates. The towns marked red on the map are those that have fallen into the hands of the three gates." Ye Mei said.


    Lu Shaoyou watched and went away. I''m afraid more than 20 cities fell into the hands of the three gates, which is almost a quarter of the territory of Feiling gate. Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou showed a chill in his eyes.


    "Where is this?" Lu Shaoyou slid his finger on the map, and finally fixed his finger on a terrain like a canyon. Before the canyon terrain, there were many sites that belonged to Feiling gate.


    "This is Tianmen Valley, a grand canyon. In front of Tianmen Valley, there are several big cities that are the territory of our Feiling gate. Originally, this is the territory of Cangshan gate." the ghost fairy said.


    "Send the order and tell everyone and the demon beast spirit beast in the demon hall to retreat to Tianmen Valley as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou gently knocked twice with his finger at the map of Tianmen Valley, and then ordered.


    "Headmaster, don''t you want several big cities in front of Tianmen valley." Kou Feiyan''s face changed and then went forward to draw on the map, saying: "Look, leader, the territory of Feiling gate is very scattered. These big city notices are the only places to connect several nearby big cities. If those big cities are lost, the surrounding big cities can''t exist alone. At that time, we will lose a lot, and the territory of Feiling gate will be reduced by a quarter again."


    Hearing Kou Feiyan finish, Dong Wuming, ghost fairy, Hua Manyu and others also directly looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou kept smiling. Kou Feiyan said, looked up and said, "deputy leader Kou said very well, but can deputy leader Kou keep these sites?"


    Hearing the speech, Kou Feiyan shook her head slightly and said, "even if the strength of Feiling gate is exhausted, I''m afraid Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are ready, and we can''t compete."


    "In my estimation, Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect are waiting for this opportunity. They may be waiting to eat our Feiling gate at one fell swoop." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Hehe"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said nothing.


    "Headmaster, thanks to your smile, can''t you have a way?" dongwumingwang landed in shaoyoudao.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying and deputy leader Kou, it''s not a big deal for us to lose a little territory temporarily. We''ll just double it back in the future. Second, the current strength of our Feiling sect, even if it''s Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling villa, we can''t eat it if we want to."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he looked straight up and said, "send the order. Before Tianmen Valley, all the Feiling sect disciples, demons and spirit beasts in the demon hall will withdraw. If you meet the people of the three sects, you must not entangle and fight hard. Take all the herbs and property away and leave the empty city for them."


    "Yes." Ye Fei and ye Mei replied, passing the news is the task of the dark hall.


    "Headmaster, even if we retreat to Tianmen Valley, the three mountain gates will not give up." Kou Feiyan hesitated and asked, "is the headmaster ready to deal with it?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the map, his eyes sank and said, "now it''s not that they give up to our Feiling gate, but that our Feiling gate will never give up to them. They will pay a price for it."


    Everyone''s eyes flashed. The leader''s words were obviously mixed with a chilling chill. The core disciples present knew the leader''s temper very well, and they were afraid that the leader would make big moves next.


    "Sister pan Yun, brother pan cobra, elder ghost Zun and miss Long Ling, I need you to go far." Lu Shaoyou looked at Pan Cobra and others, and then said to ChiYan, "ChiYan, you also want to go far."


    "Master, tell me." Long Ling and others got up and slowly came to the table.


    "Headmaster, do you need us to kill all the people of the three Heisha sects, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect? Let''s teach them a lesson." In the eyes of Qianshou ghost Zun, there was also a surge of murderous spirit. In the past, he naturally did not dare to provoke Huawu sect, but now it is different. He knows the strength of Feiling sect best. In addition, he is also friendly with great forces such as Risha Pavilion and Tiandi Pavilion, as well as Lingtian sect and Yunyang sect. The leader dared to kill the king of Tianyang in the space under the island that day, It''s not surprising that King Qiushui, King Digang and King Shenhuo have to deal with Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect.


    Hearing the words of Qianshou ghost Zun, everyone sighed secretly. Qianshou ghost Zun is worthy of being a famous old monster for a long time. He is famous outside. His courage and strength are strong. He is not afraid of one school, one religion and one village.


    "You don''t need to kill them all." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "master ghost, you should be very familiar with the terrain of the ancient region?"


    "It''s familiar." thousand hands ghost respect said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and an invisible murderous spirit and the smell of superiors spread, which made everyone around follow with a dignified face. He said, "then please go to the territory of Huawu sect with master Guizun and miss Long Ling, and raze the ten nearest city branches of Huawu sect to the ground."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he turned and said, "brother pan, sister pan Yun, you go to the site of Heisha sect. You two are not familiar with the journey, so Liu will lead the way."


    "ChiYan, you go to the territory of Lanling mountain villa. I''ll send several people to you at that time." Lu Shaoyou glanced and said: "let elder Huangdan lead the way. Huawu sect is not far away. Go and return quickly. Everyone remember. Just destroy the branch rudders where the ten major cities are located. Don''t stay. Remember, destroy one place and leave the mark of our Feiling gate."


    "Understand." thousand hand ghost Zun, pan cobra, Long Ling, Huang Dan, Liu Yishou and others responded.


    "Flower hall leader, how many people can the outer hall use?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Back to the leader, most of the people have been transferred to the border recently. Although some are hidden, there are about 40000 people who can be transferred, that is, up to 20000 people. We have received the news that tens of thousands have fallen." huamanlou said.


    "Lord Huangfu, where''s the martial arts hall?" Lu Shaoyou asked Huangfu Qisong.


    "The disciples of the martial arts hall have been transferred. There are about 50000 who can be transferred, 100000 have been transferred to the border, and tens of thousands have fallen." Huangfu Qisong said.


    "All the people in the martial arts hall and the outer hall, set out to Tianmen Valley as soon as possible and have a round with the returned Feiling sect disciples. They can make some noise. It is clear that the spies of Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect know that we are meeting in Tianmen valley." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I see." Hua manlou, Huangfu Qisong, although he didn''t know the leader''s intention, he would never doubt the leader, because the leader hasn''t suffered a loss so far.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Lu Shaoyou asked the crowd after giving orders.


    Everyone looked up and said nothing. At this time, there were no other things except to deal with Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect. There was no need to say some trivial things in the hall. Let the elders and hall leaders deal with them freely.


    "Headmaster, there is something about the headmaster. I don''t know if the headmaster has heard." Ye Meimei lifted her eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou lightly.


    "Oh, deputy hall leader ye, please." Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "Recently, the title of the top ten young leaders held by Tiandi pavilion has spread among the ancient regions, and the name of the leader is also among them. Now the name has been widely spread in the ancient regions and Lingwu." ye MeiDao.


    "I haven''t heard of the title of the top ten strong men of the younger generation, but vice hall leader Ye told me." Lu Shaoyou smiled and was very curious. He didn''t know what title others had married him.


    "The top ten names of the strong young generation are Lengyan demon Ji Ling Qingxuan, Yunyang fairy Yun Hongling, Bibo goddess Lu Wushuang, Tianfeng Shengzi LAN 13, Tianluo sword King yuan Ruolan, magic spirit Ji dantai Xuewei, and heavy sword Wufeng Yang Guo," said Ye Mei.


    Ling Qingxuan, Leng Yan''s Enchanted girl, is the right woman to meet Leng Yan every time. The fairy of Yunyang, Yun Hongling, the goddess of Bibo, Lu Wushuang, the son of the heavenly wind, LAN 13, has the blade of the heavenly wind, which is also what people call it. Yuan Ruolan, the king of the Heavenly Sword, seems to have a unique skill called "Mu Ling Tianluo sword". The magic spirit is Ji dantai Xuewei, Dan Tai Xuewei cultivates the magic spirit Scripture. The Epee has no front. Yang Guo probably got the news of a epee and many people know it. Lu Shaoyou secretly said that the names of these seven people are also appropriate.


    "There are three more?" Lu Shaoyou aroused interest. This is undoubtedly the ten strongest people in the younger generation. For the other nine people, Lu Shaoyou has been paying more attention. Lu Xintong also came to be interested at this time.

 Chapter 1368

    "Headmaster, the other name of the eldest lady is the poisonous spirit witch, and the name of Ziyan in Tiandi Pavilion is the purple sparrow saint." before ye Mei finished, Lu Xintong protested, "why am I a witch? Who took the name? It''s too tasteless. My sister-in-law''s names are gods and immortals. I''m a witch."


    "Poisonous spirit witch, you are quite suitable." Bruce Lee smiled at Lu Xintong and immediately attracted Lu Xintong''s eyes.


    "Purple sparrow saint." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Purple smoke has a unique skill called "Purple sparrow spirit shadow", which is also terrible.


    "Sister Ye Mei, tell me your brother''s name." Lu Xintong muttered his name, and then became interested in his brother''s name.


    "Young lady, the leader''s name is Lingwu war king." Ye Mei said.


    "King of Lingwu war." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly.


    "Congratulations, the leader has also made a name." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said with a smile. All those who can make a name are strong. Like the names of the top ten young people, they are destined to be known. This name is different, which is also an absolute affirmation of personal strength.


    "Lingwu fights the king, and Lingwu cultivates both. It''s the only family to win the king. There''s no semicolon. Congratulations to the leader." dongwuling also smiled at this time. Then all the strong men of feilingmen congratulated Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "That''s all for today. Lord Hua and Lord Huangfu, first arrange the disciples of the outer hall and the martial arts hall to set out. Other hall leaders, elders and those above the king level cultivation level will explain their own affairs. They may have to go out with me for a few months. This evening, they will gather in the main hall again. Other Dharma guardians will accompany the disciples of the outer hall to Tianmen valley." A moment later, Lu Shao walked along the road. There was a momentum all over him, which was irresistible and convincing.


    "Yes," the crowd answered, and no one dared to ask more.


    "Hoo" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his heart. This arrangement is only the first step, and the next is the most important.


    Half an hour later, in the mountain behind Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou summoned three peak monsters in the later stage of the seventh order from the storage ring.


    Feel this person''s breath, Tiandu demon dragon, Dongwu life, ghost fairy and others have changed their eyes.


    The three peak monsters in the later stage of the seventh order are all under the command of Pan ASPS. At the command of Pan ASPs, they will go to Huawu sect with ChiYan and Huang Dan.


    After Lu Shaoyou explained again, pan Yun, pan cobra, thousand handed ghost Zun, Huang Dan and Liu left by flying monsters.


    Baby, baby, when they see their parents leaving, they hover over Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee. Xinzi is huffing and puffing, and some don''t give up.


    "Baby, baby, your parents will be back soon." Lu Xintong comforted the two little guys.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I also want to go and settle accounts with the chemical weapons sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa." the tianpoison demon dragon was unwilling to go, but he was stopped by Lu Shaoyou just now.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, it''s time for you to take revenge. Now is not the time." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    Watching pan ASPs, pan Yun and others leave, the first step is to deal with the three behemoths. Naturally, they won''t have any problems. The thousand handed ghost statue and the dragon spirit, a one heavy martial statue and an eight level spirit beast, pan Yun and pan ASPS together. ChiYan just left with three peak monsters in the later stage of the seventh level, and his strength will not be weak, It is absolutely not difficult to raze the ten branch rudders of Huawu sect to the ground.


    "Headmaster, are the strength and accomplishments of several door guards?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying has known that the thousand hand ghost statue has reached the respect level, but the breath of Pan cobra, Long Ling and others has been converging, and she is not sure.


    "Their cultivation should be at the level of eighth order monster and spirit beast." the blood demon said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly to the ghost fairy and confirmed the answer of the blood charm. He looked at the strength of dongwuming and the ghost fairy. Dongwuming should be the king of five spirits at this time, and the ghost fairy is still the king of three martial arts. For ordinary people, the speed of progress is very fast, but in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, it''s not fast enough.


    "Eighth level." although the ghost fairy and dongwuming guessed some, they couldn''t help but be shocked when they heard the answer. The eighth level, in contrast, is the Zun level cultivator, the Zun level. It''s all among the super strong. The four demon beasts and spirit beasts are all eighth level.


    "Blood charm, how''s your situation now?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a look at the blood charm. The strength of the blood charm has improved a lot again. The breath of the blood charm is about the peak in the middle of the seventh level, which is almost the same as that of the black bear and the sky poison demon dragon.


    "Master, I have cultivated two million first-order worker bees before, but on the border, although many people in Huawu sect and other mountain gates have been severely damaged, the first-order worker bees are basically dead and injured. I haven''t cultivated them again."


    "However, there are still 200000 second-order worker bees, 50000 third-order worker bees, 10000 fourth-order worker bees, 3000 fifth-order worker bees and 300 sixth-order worker bees. As for the seventh-order worker bees, because there are too many casualties of the first-order worker bees, I consumed some spirit yuan, so the seventh-order worker bees have a great impact, and now there are only a dozen." blood charm said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The strength of blood charm has improved a lot again. It is estimated that it is inseparable from the demon pill to break through so quickly. It is very good to be able to cultivate so many worker bees, including 70000 in Level 3, 30000 in level 4, 300 in level 6 and more than a dozen in level 7. Of course, it is also assisted by the continuous miraculous medicine of Feiling gate. Blood charm cultivates worker bees, The consumption of needed elixir is also terrible.


    Seventy three thousand level bloodthirsty spirit bees are equal to seventy thousand martial arts masters and seventy thousand martial arts masters. As for thirty thousand level Four bloodthirsty spirit bees, thirty thousand level Four bloodthirsty spirit bees are equal to thirty thousand. This is absolutely terrible. In total, it is equivalent to one hundred thousand people, or one hundred thousand of the most elite people and horses. The higher the level, the more difficult and terrible it is.


    "This time you are sure that Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling villa are not ordinary mountain gates. Maybe they have already arranged a plan, waiting for us to counter attack, and then take the opportunity to make the next plan." the ghost fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou with a positive look.


    "Sister Ying, it''s natural for the boat to go straight to the bridge. It''s a little early to worry now." Lu Shao said.


    "Why don''t you worry? If you ask several door guards to deal with Huawu sect, it will undoubtedly make Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa angry. At that time, they will frantically besiege Feiling sect. Although there are several door guards, we can''t fight if Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect are desperate to invade." Dong Wuling hesitated, Looking at Lu Shaoyou, although he really wanted to believe Lu Shaoyou, he couldn''t be worried about the three giants of Huawu sect.


    "Donglao, Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect are not angry. How can we hit these three sects?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Are you going to hit the chemical weapons sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect?" Dongwu''s eyes took a challenge.


    "Master, don''t worry. My brother will naturally have a way. It''s just the three mountain gates of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. It''s nothing." Lu Xintong smiled to avoid frightening master, so he didn''t mention Yang Wang and others that day.


    However, Bruce Lee mentioned it impolitely and said, "what are you afraid of? The old Dalian Tianyang king, Yang Qiquan, the king of autumn water, the king of earth gang and the king of divine fire are all killed. What are you afraid of about the three mountain gates of Lanling villa."


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Dong Wuming and the ghost fairy were stunned, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. These people naturally knew their identity. Dong Wuming immediately said, "boy, Bruce Lee is kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I don''t believe my words. I''m so angry," Bruce Lee protested.


    "Donglao, the king of Yang and the king of earth were killed that day." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose and smiled.


    "What." Dong Wuling heard the speech, and his body directly stumbled and took a step backward. He opened his eyes and tongue. The ghost fairy Bai Ying was also frightened, and his face was pale for it.


    "Don''t swim, you''ve caused great trouble." the ghost fairy said helplessly.


    "What''s the big disaster? We killed more than a dozen of the respected practitioners of the mountain gate. King Wu Lingwang killed a lot. There''s no time to trouble us. We''d better not trouble them." Bruce Lee proudly said to dongwuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Don''t worry, donglao, sister Ying. I''ll tell you in detail later. There won''t be any problem in a short time." Lu Shaoyou estimated that more than a dozen respect levels have been lost, including two pavilions and two islands, including Yuelong Pavilion and chenjin Pavilion, Wandao cliff and Tiandao. Each Mountain Gate is a super strong person of four or five levels, and a strong person of hundreds of King levels, I''m afraid it''s too busy to deal with this sudden change one by one. It''s impossible to find trouble for yourself for some time.


    "By the way, brother, give the holy fruit to master." Lu Xintong walked to Lu Shao, but she left the holy fruit to master and sister Ying.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying and brother poisonous dragon, this is the holy fruit of Zhenling. Bruce Lee and Xintong get a lot of benefits after taking it." Lu Shaoyou smells the speech and takes out three jade boxes and gives them to the three people.

 Chapter 1369

    "The holy fruit of the true spirit, is it the holy fruit of the true spirit on the day island of the Risha pavilion?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked surprised. She took the jade box and opened it. The majestic energy leaked out. It was the holy fruit of the true spirit.


    "Well, this is the thing of the Risha Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Boy, where did you get the holy fruit of the true spirit? I heard that only nine holy fruits of the true spirit are opened every time. They are all the competing objects of the Risha Pavilion and many strong people in the East China Sea. These three, then you" Dongwu looked at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee suspiciously. There were nine holy fruits of the true spirit. Here are three. Based on his understanding of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, It''s impossible that these three people don''t take it.


    "Nothing, we took all of them, a total of nine." Bruce Lee said with a smile.


    "Didn''t the Risha Pavilion trouble you?" the ghost fairy Leng said. The real spirit holy fruit is unusual. As far as she knows, if someone takes the real spirit holy fruit, it''s strange that the Risha Pavilion doesn''t trouble you.


    "Luo Jianhong, the sea king, has a good relationship with me, so there is no big problem." Lu Shaoyou took a word, took out three jade boxes and handed them to the three people again. He said, "old Dong, sister Ying and brother poisonous dragon, you will benefit more if you take this thing first and then take the true holy fruit."


    "This is again" the three people took the jade box. It was a colorless and tasteless spiritual fruit without any energy fluctuation. The ghost fairy and dongwuming looked at it, but they didn''t know what it was for a moment.


    "This is the heavenly fruit of Yan Ling. After taking it, you can more than 70% grasp, break through the respect level, and improve your mood. It is also very helpful for understanding, even for those who practice respect level." Lu shaoyoudao.


    "This is Yanling Tianguo. It''s such a treasure." Dong Wuling and the ghost fairy''s determination can''t help but be surprised at this time. Such a treasure should be regarded as a treasure. Looking back at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, the boy always brings back a lot of good things every time he goes out.


    "Good thing, Hei hei." the tianpoison demon dragon was excited, and it seemed that his anger had been completely put aside.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying, take it again tonight. I have something else to do in the evening." Lu Shaoyou said, and then asked, "Dong Lao, where''s my senior brother?"


    "Ice wood venerable has been closed for two months again. It should be another breakthrough." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the mountain in the distance of Houshan. No wonder he didn''t see the ice wood venerable.


    "By the way, since you are back, now that you are facing Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect, should you go to lingtianmen and Yunyang sect? With the help of these two sects, you can also suppress Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "Well, I''ll go there myself." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are light and heavy. Some things naturally need to go to lingtianmen and Yunyang sect in person. These two mountain gates are the most important allies.


    Next, Dong Wuming and ghost fairy Bai Ying also told Lu Shaoyou some details of Feiling gate.


    After walking out of the back mountain and back to the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou saw Baisha, Xin Xiaoqi and Yan Qi. These three women are becoming more and more charming and mature. Even Yan Qi''s mature charm at this time makes people jump at a glance.


    "You three, go to the main hall tonight," Lu Shaoyou said to the three women. Only a group of old elders, hall leaders and practitioners above King level went to the main hall tonight. But the identities of the three women are naturally different.


    After looking back at the room, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of his mother. He didn''t know when he would be able to take his mother to Feiling gate. Originally, with his own strength, there should be no big problem, but now he has provoked many opponents. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to take his mother.


    It was afternoon. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky and went back to the secret room behind the main hall again.


    At this moment, when Lu Shaoyou entered the secret room again, he suddenly felt a strange look from Uncle Nan and master Shengshou lingzun, which was very complex.


    "You boy, don''t you think your life is too long? Even the leaders of Yuelong Pavilion and Kunyang Island dare to kill them. Anyway, the two pavilions and two islands won''t give up." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and stared helplessly.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and smiled. It seems that Heiyu should have just crossed the river. Master lingzun and uncle Nan said everything about the Donghai line.


    "Thank you for laughing." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou angrily and said, "I don''t know who gave you such courage. I don''t know heaven and earth."


    "It''s called killing the teacher with blind fist." compared with Uncle Nan, the holy hand lingzun seemed to have no blame, but showed a smile.


    "Uncle Nan, Shifu and disciples are also forced to be helpless. Just kill them directly and keep them for greater harm." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Alas, if you can''t kill them, what else can you do? This time, you''ve hit two pavilions and two islands, and they won''t have any business to bother you for the time being. They''re busy dealing with the pressure of Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan Island, which is enough for them to deal with. However, the hatred between the two pavilions and two islands can''t be resolved. When they free up their hands, they''ll be there As soon as the strong man comes out, I''m afraid it''s an endless situation with you. "Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Don''t die, I''m not afraid. Come on, I''ll kill one." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He''s definitely not easy to provoke now.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. Even in my heyday, I dare not say so. Do you think you have the strength of those mountain gates of Dugu family and Beigong family?" Uncle Nan looked at the landing shaoyoudao.


    Hearing uncle Nan''s words, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Uncle Nan didn''t dare to say such words in his heyday. There was definitely a strong terrorist in the Dragon Pavilion that month.


    "Anyway, if they dare to come, they will have to pay the price." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He now has two artifacts, the Tianzhou ring in his hand, and the inheritance of the master''s most holy emperor. As long as he gives himself time, he will fight with the two pavilions and two Islands sooner or later.


    "I heard you got the emperor''s body?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, there was nothing to hide about Uncle Nan and master holy hand lingzun. Then he said the matter of worshiping the teacher together.


    "Swim less, what about the source of the emperor? Did you get it?" Uncle Nan and holy hand spirit Zun asked with one voice.


    "Well, I''ve got it, but I don''t have time to integrate." Lu Shaoyou nodded and integrated the source of the emperor and accepted the inheritance, which takes a lot of time. Now, he doesn''t have time to do all this.


    "Hey, I don''t know how you are so lucky. You have almost got all the benefits in the world by yourself. The emperor inherits and is the source of the emperor." the holy hand spirit Zun sighed slightly at the moment.


    "Shaoyou, accept the inheritance of the emperor as soon as possible and integrate the source of the emperor. This is a top priority. Your boy doesn''t know what a treasure is. Don''t you know the importance of the source of the emperor, and dare to run around with the source of the emperor." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou solemnly and ran around with the source of the emperor. I''m afraid only this boy dared to do so, such an important thing, I don''t know how many super strong people will be jealous. The source of the emperor is much greater than the temptation of artifact.


    "Disciples will merge as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He knew the importance of the source of the emperor. Lu Shaoyou had planned to refine as soon as possible.


    "Refining the source of the emperor and inheriting it, you can count on it. Over time, you will naturally achieve something." Uncle Nan said, "just be careful before you have absolute strength. Your enemies are all over the world now. Be absolutely careful."


    "It doesn''t matter if there are many enemies. When you recover to the peak state, try to impact the upper layer again. Then I will have the opportunity to recover again and I''m estimated to be able to impact the upper layer again. With the two of us, I believe he doesn''t dare to do anything about the two pavilions and islands." the holy hand Spirit said.


    "By the way, uncle Nan, can you recover from your injury now?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He came to the secret room to know uncle Nan''s injury.


    "I was forced to practice the yin-yang spiritual martial arts formula, so that I became possessed by the devil. Later, I was seriously injured by a sneak attack, so the injury was very serious. It may be more serious than you think. I have thought of all the ways I can think of these years, but it didn''t have much effect. With the Longyang spiritual fruit and the tiger Yin demon crystal, one Yin and one Yang, there are many ways to refine the ''yin-yang dragon tiger pill'' Opportunity. "


    Uncle Nan paused and said: "But I also discussed with your master. It''s not easy to refine Longyang lingguo and Huyin demon crystal into the rumored ''yin-yang dragon tiger pill''. This pill is a high-level pill of eight grades, close to the peak. Even in my heyday, I can''t guarantee that I can refine it. In case of failure, there will be no Longyang lingguo and Huyin demon crystal easily, and the most important The important thing is that the Dragon Yang spirit fruit and the tiger Yin demon crystal have one Yin and one Yang. The two Yin and Yang collide with each other to refine the "Yin Yang dragon and tiger pill". At present, there is still something as important. Otherwise, it will not be able to refine successfully. "


    "What''s the difference?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked, refining yin-yang dragon tiger pill and eight high-level peak pills. As long as Uncle Nan can recover, no matter what he lacks, he should try his best to find it.


    Uncle Nan looked slightly and said, "there is a spiritual pulse in the heart of the earth in the secret place of Yunyang sect. There are not many people who know at this time, and I happen to be one. You should know this spiritual pulse."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He knew it when he entered the wormhole. Bai Ling took him there. Because there is a spiritual pulse in the center of the earth, there will be Wuling holy fruit in the secret place.

 Chapter 1370

    "There is a kind of earth soul jade in the earth heart spirit vein." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "What is the earth soul jade?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. He really didn''t know it, and there was no record in the Tianling record.


    "The soul jade of the earth is a treasure that can only be produced in the soul vein of the earth. It is difficult to have one in ten thousand years. The energy contained in each soul jade is extremely huge, and there are many other benefits. It can be said that the value of a small piece of soul jade is comparable to an artifact if compared with another." the holy hand spirit respected him.


    "Refining yin-yang dragon and tiger elixir, is it bad for this spiritual jade?" Lu Shaoyou asked. A small piece of spiritual jade is comparable to an artifact. This value is terrible.


    "Yes, it''s just a piece of soul jade. As far as I know, there seems to be a piece of soul jade in Yunyang sect. This soul jade has always been a treasure of Yunyang sect, which is of great benefit to those who practice at a respected level. Those old guys of Yunyang sect don''t even want to be seen by outsiders. They''re afraid it''s too difficult to get it." Uncle Nan frowned: "It''s just to refine the rumored ''Yin Yang dragon tiger pill'', but it''s necessary."


    "Uncle Nan, just give it to me. No matter how difficult it is, I will try it." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At least the soul jade is in Yunyang sect, which is much better than in Huawu sect, Lanling villa and other mountain gates.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. Even if Yun Xiaotian agrees, those old people of Yunyang sect will not agree. This is not an ordinary thing." Uncle Nan said.


    "Even if I steal it, I will steal the soul jade back." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Are you so easy to steal when you are Yunyang sect?" Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you have Yanling Tianguo. Although the value of Yanling Tianguo is worse than the spiritual jade there, it is also of great value to those who need it. Maybe you can think of a way from this."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He had just thought of this method in his heart. At that time, he can only try to exchange it. If not, he is trying to find another way, but anyway, he must get the spiritual jade.


    After nodding slightly, a jade box also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and said, "Uncle Nan, will this Yanling Tianguo be useful if you take it?"


    "It''s natural that it''s useful. If you respect the level of cultivation, it will be useful." Uncle Nan was not polite. He also knew that there were many Yanling Tianguo Lu Shaoyou. He was secretly amazed in his heart.


    Hearing what Heiyu said, Lu Shaoyou got two Yanling heavenly fruits, a total of more than 100, uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun both opened their eyes and tongue.


    "Uncle Nan, I''ll go to Yunyang sect as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said. "It''s not urgent now. I don''t have enough strength to refine the rumored yin-yang dragon and tiger pill. I still need to restore some strength. It''s just that you Yanling Tianguo may help me. There are a lot of things in your Feiling sect. You can arrange everything first and then go to Yunyang sect." Uncle Nan said, "the most important thing is that you should first integrate the source of the emperor and accept the inheritance of the emperor, which is the most important for you."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He also made arrangements for this matter. Looking at Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou hesitated and then said, "Uncle Nan, this time I fell into the hands of the Lingwu world twice. I saw the deputy leader of the Lingwu world. He seems to know you."


    "Do you want to know who he is?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou. His gray eyes were cold and trembled.


    "A little curious." Lu Shaoyou looked at Uncle Nan''s reaction and basically determined that uncle Nan had a lot to do with the Lord.


    "I''ll tell you something later." a moment later, uncle Nan took a deep breath, his eyes returned to calm, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you met him. Since you can escape, someone should help you?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask much, but it was certain that uncle Nan had a lot to do with the man. Then he told uncle Nan about sister Yang Guo.


    "This man is a spirit beast. He also knows that Bruce Lee is a green dragon spirit royal family." Uncle Nan frowned and said: "the identity of Bruce Lee has been exposed. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. You also need to pay attention to some. In short, your boy is in trouble now."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. I''m afraid everyone can''t find the second person with so much trouble. This is not an ordinary trouble.


    At night, the sky is covered by the night, the stars emerge, the stars are bright in the distant sky, and a water bamboo moon moves slowly to the West from the high altitude.


    In a half waist courtyard of a mountain peak, in a delicate courtyard, a figure stands with his hands on his back. He looks more than forty years old, has a sharp chin, but does not lose a beautiful radian. His eyebrows fly into his temples, his eyes are cold, his expression is cold and solemn. His long black hair shawl and blue robe add a bit of heroism, and an invisible momentum spreads out. This person is the spirit Tianmen leader LV Zhengqiang.


    "Headmaster, under the Tiansha island of the Risha Pavilion, I''m afraid there are treasures or relics of the strong. But the news of our spies hasn''t come back. I don''t know what happened." elder Liu whispered around LV Zhengqiang.


    "There are treasures in Tiandao. Unfortunately, it''s too late for us to pass. In addition, we are a little bad now." Lv Zhengqiang sighed slightly and said, "is there any news about Lu Shaoyou?"


    "I haven''t received it yet. I just know that Lu Shaoyou appeared in the East China Sea." Liu Changlao said.


    "The boy appeared in the East China Sea. I''m afraid he will take part in it that day. Naturally, the boy doesn''t know the situation of Feiling gate." Lv Zhengqiang looked very dignified.


    "Even if you know that Lu Shaoyou will come back in the first half of the year, Yunyang sect, Heisha sect and Huawu sect seem to want to be serious this time. What should we do?" said old Liu.


    "The combination of Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa is one of them. I''m afraid it''s our Lingtian gate that we want to deal with most." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Headmaster, does the chemical weapons sect, Heisha sect and Lanling villa really want to make the ancient region turbulent?" elder Liu frowned.


    "Let''s see about it again and order them to go down. All the disciples of Feiling gate will raise their vigilance and strengthen their cultivation." Lv Zhengqiang said, "elder Liu, go down first. If you have news about Feiling gate and Lu Shaoyou, report it at the first time."


    "Yes." elder Liu nodded and left immediately.


    "Hey" Lv Zhengqiang looked up at the water bamboo bright moon and sighed slightly.


    "Dad." a charming voice came out, and LV Xiaoling moved gently. The exquisite concave convex arc showed itself, showing several charming elegance, which was more and more inspiring.


    "Zhengqiang, is Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect moving again?" Lu qiumeiwei whispered beside LV Xiaoling, dressed in light pink Chinese clothes, with a bead hairpin inserted in her head, a wisp of green silk hanging on her chest, thin powder and Dai, and a graceful and soft gait.


    "That''s not true. It''s just stepping up Bi. I''m afraid the Feiling gate won''t last long." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Dad, what should I do?" Lv Xiaoling was worried.


    "The boy is not in the ancient region now. He is in the East China Sea. I''m afraid he doesn''t know about Feiling sect. In short, this time, there will be some trouble. If the boy is here and joins hands with Yunyang sect, he can also solve some crises. Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect don''t dare to fight hard." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Dad, I''ll find Shaoyou." Lv Xiaoling bit her teeth.


    "How can you find it? I''ve sent someone. If you find it, you''ll come back immediately." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "I''m afraid it''s the Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa. It''s not wine." the man''s face changed slightly and said positively.


    "At this time, these three doors caused such a stir. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd." Lv Zhengqiang thought, but he couldn''t think of anything for a moment.


    "Let''s see again. Soldiers will block us, and water and earth cover us." Luqiu Meiwei said softly.


    The night was like practice. In the Feiling mountains, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the depths of the Feiling mountains, "roar"


    Deep in the mountains, the roar of animals came out. In the space of Lu Shaoyou, streamers burst out, and then turned into huge monsters.


    Thousands of six level monsters and more than 4000 five level monsters are still after the middle of the fifth level. In the middle of the air, there are more than 100 seven level monsters that have turned into human shapes. Dense monsters and sky poison demon dragons scan the herd. They can''t help but be shocked. Many monster levels are even above him.


    "I''ve seen the demon emperor, master." the demons saluted, and the Demon King Pan Cobra was not there. They still agreed with Lu Shaoyou, not to mention that Bruce Lee was still around.


    "Just stay here for a while and don''t cause too much noise." after Lu Shaoyou ordered him to go down, he took out a lot of demon elixirs, all of which are high-grade demon elixirs, and asked the seventh level monster to give them to other monsters according to the product level. Feilingmen hasn''t been affected by the spirit hall during this time. He attaches the most importance to the demon elixir, and the seventh level monster elixir has also refined a lot, Even Dong Wuming will help in the mourning hall to refine pills, which is very helpful for the soul power of the spirit.


    "Thank you, master." smelling the smell of demon elixir, the seven order monsters also knew that they had great help, and were immediately delighted.


    "Shaoyou, where did you bring it? Did you go to the ancestral demon forest?" Shaoyou asked in surprise. There are more than 100 monsters in the seventh level, which is by no means common in ordinary places. Only the ancestral demon forest can think of by the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "This is brother pan cobra''s, and will be from your demon hall in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled.

 Chapter 1371

    "Well, next time, you can''t kill the people of Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect." the tianpoison demon dragon hated and then looked at the landing and said, "when are you going to take revenge, so that I can be sure."


    "Brother poisonous dragon, you will be informed at that time. Let''s go back first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The three figures immediately disappeared into the night, and this large group of terrible monsters immediately hid in the night mountains.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, disciples from outside patrol strictly. There are bright lights in the hall. People have already arrived in the hall. There are not many elders, worshippers, hall masters and those whose accomplishments are above the king level. They add up to dozens of people.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." when Lu Shaoyou entered the hall and set up a ban, the people saluted.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people in the hall at this time, including the old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire and the heavenly king of tiger inflammation. For the elders, Zheng Ying, Liu Xinghe, lightning leopard, Wu Yong, Anji xiuna, Lingwu double monsters, Tianluo Yan net, the left sky dome, and several elders from the original Double Sabre sect and bailing sect. At this time, there were only two people. The hall leaders outside were not one of them, The others also went to the hall.


    Glancing over, in addition to the king of fast sword, several other elders were entangled with Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa, and all those qualified to go to the main hall were among them.


    "You''ve been working hard recently." he motioned to everyone to sit down. Lu Shaoyou looked at the whole audience and said slightly.


    "Headmaster, what are you talking about? We are all members of Feiling sect." the green fire old ghost smiled and said with a ghost voice.


    The crowd seemed to want to talk. Lu Shaoyou waved to them that they didn''t have to say much. He looked at them and said, "let all of you here today, because you are the most trusted person of Feiling sect. Only you can know some things. "Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped and his eyes swept from the crowd. Those present are indeed the most trusted people of Feiling gate.


    "We will devote ourselves to Feiling gate and die." they all said in unison.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed a little. He slowly stood up, swept his eyes and said, "I remember last time, some people didn''t get spirit tools, and those who didn''t get spirit tools, choose for themselves." Lu Shaoyou said that, smiled and looked at the people, and the fingerprints began to form.


    In the surprised and expectant eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou waved his hand, and suddenly a loud noise came out. Suddenly, a strong smell of attribute energy spread out in the hall, flashing lights, and suddenly scratched out from Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring.


    On the main hall, in the void, a hundred and ten spirit tools suddenly appeared, filled with majestic energy, which immediately made everyone in the main hall slow down. Those with low strength level had difficulty breathing and turned red.


    "Xuan level soul weapon."


    "Xuan level Wulin weapon."


    Looking at all this, everyone immediately looked away. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong and others took the lead in changing their faces. Then everyone here was staring and tongue tied. This is hundreds of mysterious level spirit tools.


    "If you don''t have any spirit tools, please choose one." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the person who opened his eyes and tongue. These spirit tools are only a small part of himself now. There are thousands of mysterious and yellow spirit tools in master''s storage ring of the most holy emperor.


    Hearing the speech, the elders who didn''t have spirit tools immediately stood up trembling and looked at the hundreds of spirit tools floating. It was frightening that so many spirit tools were almost like goods on the ground. Even if it was a Mountain Gate like three schools and four schools, one school and one village, it was impossible to take out a lot of them.


    The people immediately selected those who had no spirit tools. They were all impolite. They put their own spirit tools in their hands one by one, and their eyes were excited.


    Just a moment later, they chose the spirit instrument.


    Lu Shaoyou collected the remaining spirit tools into three storage rings, and then handed them to Dong Wuling, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan for safekeeping.


    Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, was not much surprised, but when she looked carefully, she opened her eyes and tongue.


    Kou Feiyan was the same at this time. She couldn''t get back to her senses for a long time.


    Dongwuming''s mind peeps into it. Good guy, there are more than 200 spiritual tools, Xuan level and yellow level. In addition, there are a lot of Xuan level martial arts and spiritual skills. There are also many prefecture level spiritual skills and martial arts skills. In addition, there are many high-quality pills and miraculous drugs.


    Such a large number of treasures made dongwuming and ghost fairy look at each other, and then they looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was terrible.


    In the hall, the people who just got the spirit instrument were very excited.


    "At that time, you can also go to elder sister donglao and sister Ying to choose spiritual skills and martial arts. As long as you can cultivate prefecture level martial arts, you can also get them." Lu Shaoyou said softly, some pills and martial arts spiritual skills. Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to bring them out. There seems to be no one who can cultivate prefecture level martial arts. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the king Huyan to cultivate prefecture level martial arts.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou smiled and continued: "several worshippers, this is yours. Recognize the Lord as soon as possible. In the first war with Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect, many of them will kill him."


    With that, Lu Shaoyou swept out of the streamer in his hand, and then fell flat in front of the old ghost of green fire, the heavenly king of tiger inflammation and the old man of Lushan. In front of the old ghost of green fire is a knife type fire attribute spirit tool, in front of the old man of Lushan is a local attribute spirit tool like a fist, and in front of the heavenly king of tiger inflammation is a sledgehammer type fire attribute spirit tool.


    Three secret patterns emerged, and the fierce breath spread, making the hall tremble slightly, and the majestic breath immediately spread in the hall.


    "Ground level spirit weapon, this is a ground level spirit weapon." most of the people sitting here are not weak in strength and vision, and their faces suddenly changed. At this time, what the three worshipped is a ground level spirit weapon, a real ground level spirit weapon, which is much stronger than the mysterious spirit weapon just now.


    "Thanks for the generous gift from the leader." at the moment, the three people couldn''t help being excited. The earth level spirit tools, the strong of the gate sect, won''t everyone have earth level spirit tools. It goes without saying that they are very clear about the value of earth level spirit tools.


    Others marveled and immediately envied. This is a ground level spirit weapon.


    "Deputy leader Kou, this is yours. Let''s see if it fits." Lu Shaoyou handed Kou Feiyan a sword shaped ground level attack soul weapon.


    "Thank you, master. As long as you are the master in the future, I will devote myself to Feiling sect." Kou Feiyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and saluted, trembling all over. The master can let her take care of materials, and let her also appear in the hall today. How can she not feel when she can give her ground level spirit tools, prove and fully trust herself.


    "The vice leader is serious." Lu Shaoyou helped Kou Feiyan up. Kou Feiyan looked at Feiling sect, and everyone saw it. Lu Shaoyou also heard that Dong Wuling and Bai Ying said that Kou Feiyan is definitely capable of acting as the vice leader. As for the level of strength, it has no absolutely right relationship with the vice leader. The one with strong strength is the respected envoy of protecting the sect.


    "Donglao, sister Ying, this is yours. See if it''s suitable. If it''s not suitable, change it again." Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed a prefecture level hook attack soul weapon to dongwuming. Dongwuming has soul armor and plays a defensive role in soul power. What''s missing is the attack soul weapon.


    As for the ghost fairy Bai Ying, she already has a zither shaped Wulin, but it is only at the Xuanji level. At this time, what Lu Shaoyou handed over to the ghost fairy Bai Ying is a sword shaped prefecture level Wulin.


    "Change again if it''s not appropriate." dongwuming and ghost fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou. Based on their understanding of Lu Shaoyou, it seems that Lu Shaoyou still has this prefecture level spirit weapon.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the prefecture level spirit weapon, hehe hehe." dongwuling hehe said with a sly smile. Dongwuling was originally a sinister and treacherous person. He just took the position of worship in Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou was the shopkeeper. He had to be a serious and dignified book for the management of Feiling gate all day. At this time, he got another prefecture level spirit weapon, which was a smile, But you''re back to your nature. That smile, so fast, how do you think it''s insidious and treacherous.


    In the hall, when they saw that the leader took out six ground level spirit tools again, they suddenly took a breath. The leader didn''t know where to make a fortune.


    "Everyone has the chance to get the ground level spirit tools. The ground level spirit tools are optional for those who have made great achievements for the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the reaction of everyone in the hall.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the people in the main hall immediately turned around. Huangfu, Qisong, Kang Ziyun, Lingwu Shuangguai and others were all ready to try.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou also handed over three mysterious level spirit tools to Baishi mountain, Xin Xiaoqi and Yan Qi. The three women were also surprised. They had been wondering that it would be good for the leader to let them go to the hall.


    "Well, let''s come today. The most important thing is that all the core disciples of Feiling gate can get a treasure. As I said, Feiling gate is in trouble and blessed to share." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people, and immediately threw dozens of jade boxes out of the storage ring and said, "take one."

 Chapter 1372

    Everyone picked up a jade box suspiciously and opened it. There was a colorless and tasteless spiritual fruit in it. There was no energy fluctuation. No one knew it. They just looked at the spiritual fruit. Everyone had an unspeakable feeling, and their heart beat with it.


    Which one did everyone have? Only dongwuming, ghost fairy and tianpoison demon dragon didn''t take it. The three of them had already got it.


    "This is the heavenly fruit of Yanling. After taking it, you can improve your mood, enhance your understanding, and increase the chance of breaking through the level of respect to 70 percent in the future." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Enough to improve their mood and enhance their understanding. They didn''t hear much, but the last sentence raised the chance of breaking through the respect level to 70% in the future, but they listened very clearly, and the chance of breaking through the respect level to 70%. This temptation made everyone present irresistible.


    "Everyone come in with me, but vice hall leader Ye stays."


    Just when the people held Yan lingtianguo in their hands and were surprised, Lu Shaoyou had already summoned Tianzhou ring. On the hall, the space around Tianzhou ring suddenly began to ripple, and his figure flashed. Lu Shaoyou was the first to enter Tianzhou ring, and his figure disappeared in the hall.


    "What is this?"


    On the Tianzhou ring, a vast breath spread, which made everyone tremble and shocked, and then followed Lu Shaoyou into this space.


    In the Tianzhou ring, an eternal breath spread. When all the people appeared in that big tower, they were shocked. The breath seemed to exist for hundreds of millions of years. There was no breath fluctuation, but it made people feel depressed.


    All the people were shocked and looked around, and there were waves in the hearts of all the people in this space.


    Around the whole space, space ripples and waves almost cause a sense of space-time disorder.


    "What''s this place?" Dongwu was surprised and looked around. He couldn''t see the material of the space at all.


    "This space is really weird." ghost fairy, tiger Fire King, Lingwu double monsters and others are also surprised.


    "This is a strange space. The outside world is only one day after ten days of cultivation. The outside world is only one year after ten years of cultivation." Lu Shaoyou told the crowd.


    "What, and such things"


    Everyone was petrified on the spot. It was absolutely too surprising for them. Such a treasure was beyond their imagination.


    "Let''s take Yanling Tianguo to refine here, and then practice here. I hope everyone can make a breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou told all humanity that a war with Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect is inevitable. Lu Shaoyou hopes everyone can make a breakthrough again.


    "Xintong, brother, Bruce Lee, Ruhua, snow lion, you should also practice here." Lu Shaoyou told Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guosan.


    "HMM." Lu Xintong nodded. She has a congenital poison body and has been inherited by Shizu. As long as she has time, her cultivation will make rapid progress.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m not lazy." Bruce Lee said, "this time, I''ll break through to the later stage of level 7.


    On Lu Xintong, two little guys, baby, watch the landing and swim less, and Xinzi keeps huffing and puffing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it for you." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and there were two demon elixirs in the later stage of the third grade.


    The two little guys were not polite. They immediately swallowed it in their belly and showed a satisfied expression. On Lu Xintong''s shoulder, the flying centipede also took a demon pill and then fell in the corner to start practicing. From the perspective of cultivation breath, there was a sign of breaking through level 7.


    "Childe, we are all here. Will Feiling gate be a little chaotic?" Lu Xiaobai said to Lu Shao. At this time, the core figures of Feiling gate came here, but Lu Xiaobai was a little uneasy.


    "Haven''t you all arranged it? Just make a mess. Now the Feiling gate is chaotic enough, and you can just test those who are available." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The Feiling gate is chaotic enough now. It doesn''t matter if it''s any more chaotic. You can also take the opportunity to test those who are available in each hall.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying, you can rest assured that you can practice here. I''m all around." Lu Shaoyou immediately came to Dong Wuling and Bai Ying.


    "I''m sure I can rest assured that you are here. Now it''s our turn to rest for a while." Dong Wuming said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Everything settled down and his heart relaxed a little. These people are the core of Feiling gate now. Their strength is very important. If Feiling gate wants to have a real foothold, it can''t be supported by several strong people, but by many strong people.


    "Heavy treasure, this is a heavy treasure."


    "What treasure is this? It''s weird in January and October."


    In the space, Huyan heavenly king, Kou Feiyan, Anji xiuna, Zuo Tianqiong and Lingwu double monsters are still murmuring and surprised.


    When his mind moved, Lu Shaoyou disappeared into the space. The next moment, he appeared again in the hall, and the Tianzhou ring was also in his hand.


    "Headmaster, what about your worship and elders?" Ye Mei in the hall saw the headmaster enter the strange ring in an instant, and then came out in a few moments, but the people didn''t come out, so she was very confused.


    At this time, ye Mei naturally didn''t know that it had been a moment in the Tianzhou ring.


    "All the worshippers and elders have closed their doors. Do you know why I left you?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the woman in front of him. For several years, the woman is still so elegant, and her eyes still fluctuate like a pool of clear water.


    "The elders worship the seclusion, but the dark hall can''t be guarded by no one. Any recent news is very important for Feiling sect. The leader should not want any mistakes in the dark hall." Ye Mei thought a little and said softly. Her eyes were elegant without fluctuation. Without Ye Fei''s charm and maturity, they were more elegant, The two sisters have their own merits.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and secretly said that ye Mei was not ordinary. He smiled, tied his fingerprints, and a streamer fell in his hand. A sword shaped aura appeared in his hand. He said, "deputy hall leader ye, this is for you. It''s a loss that can''t let you shut up this time."


    "Ground level Wulin weapon." when she looked at the long sword, the sword body was haunted with secret patterns, and the majestic breath spread with a fierce spirit. Ye Mei was surprised, and then said, "headmaster, is this for me? But my strength is low, and it''s enough to have a Xuan level Wulin weapon."


    "Take it. The Feiling gate doesn''t lack ground level martial spirit tools." Lu Shaoyou smiled, took Ye Mei''s hand, handed the sword shaped martial spirit tool to Ye Mei, and said, "I''m closed in the back mountain. Don''t disturb me easily unless there''s something particularly important."


    Lu Shaoyou said that he had opened the prohibition and left the hall.


    In Ye Mei''s hand, my long sword trembled. Just now her hand was held in her hand by the headmaster. She looked at the back of leaving at the gate of the hall. She couldn''t help trembling. She gently stuck her hand to her heart, as if she wanted to feel the residual temperature from the palm of her hand.


    A moment later, ye Mei left the hall. Outside the hall, the disciples waiting outside Mingming only saw the leader and deputy hall leader ye come out. All the worshippers and elders hall leaders clearly went in, but they didn''t come out at this time. They were confused one by one.


    Under the darkness, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the back mountain, looked at the bright moon above, thought a little, and then the fingerprints came out. In the center of his eyebrows, a streamer suddenly swept out, the blue light flashed, and the big soul baby appeared around him.


    The big soul baby and the body looked at each other. Both of them touched their noses with their index fingers. Then the big soul baby disappeared into the air and went directly to the direction of the Wudu mountains.


    At the same time, in the hall of feilingmen, an obscure breath immediately spied on the fluctuation, but then it also disappeared quietly.


    Seeing the direction of the disappearance of the big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a long breath, and then went to the secret room of the back mountain. After arranging a prohibition, he came to the secret room. This is just a habitual prevention. There are black feathers and others, and I''m afraid ordinary people can''t enter the Feiling gate.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged. Everything has been arranged. Qianshou ghost Zun, pan ASPS and others only set out during the day. It is estimated that it will not be too early to come back. Now it is time for him to accept the inheritance of master and the source of emperor. This is the most important thing.


    As for the Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Lu Shaoyou, they have already made a general decision, and the next action also needs to wait until they integrate the source of the emperor and get the inheritance of the master''s most holy emperor. This can''t be delayed.


    When the handprint was formed, the purple light flashed in his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding appeared in his hand. Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the space of the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the space of purple thunder xuanding, in a stone chamber, at this time, a body sits cross legged, which is like a fresh body. Although sitting cross legged, you can also see that the figure is magnificent and straight, with closed eyes, but it is invisible with an air of holding the sky, long silver hair and shoulders, with an old breath.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared here. Looking at the holy emperor of master, a trace of spatial fluctuation appeared around master''s body, which made people look at it for a long time. It also felt that there was a sense of time-space disorder.


    "I''ve seen master." although it''s a body, Lu Shaoyou salutes again, because Lu Shaoyou knows that master is not dead, but his soul is not on him.


    Lu Shao raised his head after the parade. At the same time, in the center of his eyebrows, a flash of light fell on the center of his body''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 1373

    "I''m an apprentice, the source and inheritance of the emperor who accepted as a teacher." at the same time, a voice as if there were nothing remembered in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. On the body of the supreme emperor, his eyes opened instantly, and his eyes were as deep as the most dazzling stars.


    In the next moment, two dazzling lights were emitted. Just before the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, the two dazzling lights converged, and then directly hit into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    In the mountain behind Feiling gate, three figures appeared silently at this time. One of them was very unreal. Naturally, only uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun and black feather could appear silently in the mountain behind Feiling gate.


    "This boy, at this time, closing the door should be to integrate the source of the emperor. It turns out that he doesn''t find someone to protect the Dharma. If he is disturbed, it will be troublesome." Uncle Nan Huimeng looked at the secret room and scolded in a low voice.


    "It''s estimated that the boy doesn''t know the importance of the source of the emperor. When I reached the peak of the later stage of Jiuchong lingzun and hit a higher level, I tried several times, but I finally failed. If I had the source of the emperor as the guide, everything would be much easier." there was a little light shining in the eyes of the holy hand lingzun, Unable to make another breakthrough has always been a setback in his heart.


    "I was the same in those years. When I reached the peak level of the later stage of jiuchongzun level, I always had no way to go up again, so I forced to practice the yin-yang Lingwu formula. I wanted to see if there was any way to break through again, but I ended up being possessed." Uncle Nan Shen said.


    "If we had the source of the emperor, it would not be a problem to break through. Now this boy is lucky enough to get the source of the emperor and get this thing. Later, he will break through the barrier above the respect level and become the top strong or even the strongest among them." the holy hand spirit respected him.


    "This boy has also been inherited by the emperor. With his talent and foundation, the higher the cultivation level, the more he can reflect the role of solid foundation. In the future, he has a great opportunity to break through the Zun level barrier." Uncle Nan said.


    "His foundation is well cultivated by you. In addition, the boy''s mind is like a rock. It''s really rare that he has been stabilizing his foundation all the time." the holy hand Spirit said.


    "Shifu leads you to the door. You practice in the way of the strong. You come out by yourself. Although this boy is a little cunning, others are good." Uncle Nan showed a rare smile. At this time, if Lu Shaoyou knew that uncle Nan praised him, he didn''t know how excited he would be.


    "Treachery and cunning are good. These days, if you are not treacherous and cunning, how can you have a foothold? As long as you are not a great traitor and evil." the holy hand spirit respected the way.


    "Master, what is the source of the emperor? In fact, I know a little about the source of the emperor." Heiyu asked the holy hand.


    The holy hand spirit Zun smiled and said, "it''s not easy to reach the imperial level in the process of cultivation. How many talented and gorgeous figures also stop ahead and finally turn into a pile of white bones. Even the strong ones of the Zun level will become white bones and bury under the Loess thousands of years later."


    "Above the level of respect, it is beyond the general existence. It is said that as long as you break the level of respect, you have the power to hold the sky. Just to break through, it is difficult to climb to the sky. It is said that whoever has the" source of the emperor "can have at least 90% chance to break through to the level of the emperor. The importance of the source of the emperor can be imagined. With this source of the emperor, it is like someone opening a door to the level of the emperor in his mind I don''t know if the source of the emperor has any other functions. What I know is also a rumor. "The holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "I hope this boy can successfully integrate with the source of the emperor." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "There should be no problem. We can help him protect the Dharma." the holy hand spirit respectfully said.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and knelt down to the ground. In the body of the holy emperor, two rays of light converged in his eyes. With the convergence of these two rays of light, he saw that one ray of light was more dazzling, spread with a glittering circle and a bright white light, and then entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, with the emergence of such fluctuations, a majestic breath is also shaking violently on this body.


    The breath spread with the white awn, and the bright light on the glittering and translucent aperture continued to spread out from it, just like a bright moon. The vast breath filled in it was as unfathomable as the sea. In front of such breath, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and trembled all over.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou felt like an ant in front of an elephant. He looked very small. The breath released from the emperor''s body could only be described as terrible.


    About half an hour later, the dazzling light in the eyes of the supreme emperor converged. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body instantly spread a dazzling aperture, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly shrouded in the aperture.


    "My disciple, the source of the emperor is not an ordinary thing, and will never integrate with mediocre talents. If you want to integrate the resources of the emperor, you need to let the source of the emperor identify with it."


    A voice fell. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that he had come to a strange place. The place was very wide, but it was also very calm. But in the calm, the breath was palpitating. It was not difficult to find that under the calm, the energy contained was terrible. The sky curtain above was occasionally split by a trace of lightning. It was like these two things, with lightning and thunder at any time, Like a sea of fire.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was suspended in the air and looked around. The atmosphere of this space was too strange. Lu Shaoyou peeped carefully and finally looked frightened. In this space, there seemed to be countless energy, spiritual power, soul power, and faintly there was a strange but palpitating energy of heaven and earth.


    There is also a soul power. Under this soul power, Lu Shaoyou feels that his soul power is beginning to tremble. This soul power has an absolute power to suppress his soul. This breath is very similar to the spirit of the emperor of Dugu family. It is not, but at most, a little similar. Perhaps, this may be called an imperial spirit, An imperial pressure is more suitable.


    Feeling such a terrible smell, Lu Shaoyou feels more and more small.


    "Is this the source of the emperor?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help rolling his throat. It is said that whoever has the source of the emperor will have 90% confidence to break through the prefecture level. If there is a little wind, I''m afraid the whole strong will go crazy.


    Lu Shaoyou said secretly that the source of the emperor given to him by master the most holy emperor is not heavy, but it is extremely valuable.


    Lu Shaoyou took a long breath, and then gradually stabilized his state of mind. Now he must integrate the source of the emperor as soon as possible.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is embarrassed. How does this integrate the source of the emperor? Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know and has no way to start.


    "Hiss." at this time, there was a wave in the space.


    At that moment, the space that had just fluctuated expanded in an instant and directly turned into a huge vortex. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was wrapped in at a speed beyond Lu Shaoyou''s reaction. The terrible energy suddenly burst out.


    In this huge vortex, a magnificent and terrible energy filled, and Lu Shaoyou''s face was distorted by a sharp pain in an instant, but at the moment when the energy wrapped his body, Lu Shaoyou clearly felt the horror of the vortex.


    Within this vortex, there is a majestic force. This spiritual force directly makes Lu Shaoyou''s soul painful. This is not attacking the soul, but under this majestic force, Lu Shaoyou directly feels that his soul is in sharp pain and languishing. I don''t know what terrorist force it is. It''s so terrible.


    Under this terrible force, Lu Shaoyou feels more and more that he can''t resist and wants to escape. Under this energy, his soul is shrinking and enduring unbearable pain. It seems that he is forcing himself to endure, which will have an irreparable consequence.


    "The source of the emperor is not an ordinary thing and will never integrate with mediocre talents. If you want to integrate the resources of the emperor, you need to let the source of the emperor identify." Lu Shaoyou thought of this sentence.


    "Hum, how can this stop me from merging the source of the emperor and the road of the strong!" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou drew a ferocious smile on his face.


    In the whirlpool, unspeakable pain came from every part of Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The pain was unbearable. However, Lu Shaoyou had a bloody eye and supported him with perseverance. His face was ferocious and showed a smile.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula, refine it for me."


    The next moment, in this severe pain, Lu Shaoyou directly started the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to devour the terrible energy of the surrounding air.


    Facing the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula of landing Shaoyou, the terrible vortex energy seems to feel something. At present, it is also struggling violently. The vortex energy is becoming more and more terrible. The impact of moon waves makes Lu Shaoyou even more miserable. This severe pain makes Lu Shaoyou almost want to faint, which shows its horror.


    Lu Shaoyou has been forced to support this unspeakable pain. He has practiced alone over the years. Outsiders only see his amazing cultivation speed, but they don''t know how many times Lu Shaoyou has experienced the scene of near death and wandering in front of the God of death. The formation of the strong is definitely not accidental.

 Chapter 1374

    "Refine it for me!"


    Lu Shaoyou felt the pain in his heart. It was more and more unbearable, as if his body would be destroyed. At this time, Lu Shaoyou ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula to refine the terrible energy, but he found that the energy could not be refined at all. The yin-yang Lingwu formula could refine everyone''s energy, but he could not refine this energy.


    Instead, because of the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the terrible energy became more and more violent.


    "How could it not be refined?" Lu Shaoyou screamed with a loud scream. However, no matter how he operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula, he could not refine this energy, and his soul was more and more painful.


    The power of this vortex of terror is too vast and boundless. Lu Shaoyou can''t bear it at this time. The energy of fear rod permeates every part of his body. At the same time, it is also filled with the depths of his soul. These energy can''t be leaked out and will destroy himself sooner or later.


    "Hum, I don''t think you can do anything about me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are red and a sound comes out like a wild beast. In this severe pain, a heart is very strong. He hasn''t suffered any pain or suffered any pain. It''s a big deal.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the handprint changed. He formed a cultivation handprint, sat cross legged in the vortex, and began to practice directly.


    In the space that can be filled with terror, the energy is rampant, the vortex roars away like a storm, hits and lands hard and swims less.


    At this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s calm spirit, an invisible force permeated through the body, making the space around the body slowly distorted, and this breath seems to be very similar to the breath on Yanling Tianguo.


    Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was completely immersed in cultivation. He didn''t care about the impact of the outside world. At this moment, this rock solid state of mind played a great role.


    The energy and breath of the whole body condensed at this time, which made Lu Shaoyou feel a lot better. But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou has been shielded and directly began to enter a state of selflessness.


    The terrible energy storm is still hitting wave by wave. The energy contained in this energy is naturally indescribable. Wave by wave of impact continues to expand, and the energy diffuses in a ring.


    After this time, the energy around Lu Shaoyou seems to be protecting landing Shaoyou, and it also seems to be beginning to integrate with the terrible energy.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered the cultivation, time began to pass slowly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. In three days, it has been 30 days in the Tianzhou ring.


    In the vast first layer of Tianzhou ring, the breath of Bruce Lee began to rise and began to break through.


    With Bruce Lee''s breath rising, Yang Guo''s breath has also fluctuated. At this time, other people are also practicing one by one.


    Within the vortex energy space, Lu Shaoyou is still entering a territory of selflessness, allowing the terrible energy to collide.


    At a certain moment, the terrible energy stopped instantly and seemed to give up the attack.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also opened his eyes. These changes surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the energy that has just calmed down strikes again in an instant.


    "Come again." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was going to bear the violent impact, he found that the terrible energy fell on his body this time. It was not terrible at all. Instead, it was like the spring breeze blowing his face. Then these energy directly entered the body, making the soul unspeakable use and comfortable.


    These energies enter the body and immediately spread out in all parts, muscles and viscera.


    "It''s beginning to merge." Lu Shaoyou was delighted and felt this change. It''s not difficult to guess. At this moment, the source of the emperor has chosen himself and began to merge. He finally waited until this moment.


    The body''s limbs, bones, muscles and internal organs are attached to energy. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints change and form "fusion" again


    This time, under the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, these energy directly penetrated into the body bones and then melted into hundreds of millions of cells.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou feels that he has an unspeakable feeling all over his body. The integration of energy is very wonderful and comfortable.


    "I''m an apprentice. The source of the emperor agrees with you. You can also accept it. I''ve learned all my life. You can understand it. It''s not empty talk to step on the emperor level in the future."


    A voice fell. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, a huge piece of information was suddenly used. The huge information was incomparably huge, and at the same time, there was a huge energy. This energy was like a soul, a spiritual force, and a kind of heaven and earth energy mixed with the breath of the Emperor.


    With this energy, without Lu Shaoyou''s urging, the yin-yang Lingwu formula immediately ran and refined automatically, and the majestic energy turned into pure spiritual power, and a majestic soul breath spread out.


    This soul breath is very strange, mixed with the spirit of emperor, which is very similar to the spirit of emperor of Dugu family.


    At this moment, the golden knife suddenly moved in my mind. A huge suction sucked the soul into it. At this time, the whole blade absorbed the breath of the soul and began to spread a flickering light. It seemed to be very useful and cheering.


    The absorption of the golden knife, so that at this time, this magnificent soul force, the little soul baby can only absorb some residual soul force, and most of the benefits are swallowed and absorbed by the golden knife.


    Lu Shaoyou sat in the air, shrouded in a huge aperture. In my mind, the golden knife is absorbing the soul power. At the same time, there is a huge message pouring in.


    That energy also turned into a huge pure spiritual power, which was extremely huge. Suddenly, it roared in the brain space. A huge spiritual power vortex took shape, and the overwhelming spiritual power began to impact Lu Shaoyou''s mind space as if it had been violently involved.


    With the impact of such pure spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou''s breath immediately rose. With the accelerated operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger. The surging spiritual power is rising at a fast speed.


    This energy is not known whether it is the source of the emperor or contained in the inheritance. Lu Shaoyou only knows that this energy is extremely vast.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose, time passed again, and three days passed.


    At this time, in the late autumn, in the early morning, the air is cool and fresh. There is a faint translucent mist floating on the leaves and dew on the grass. Occasionally, there are a few gentle bird songs, which come slowly from the fog with a crisp song.


    In a mountain range, the leaves in the lush forest began to turn yellow, and the withered leaves hung on the trees like small yellow flowers falling in the air. Occasionally, the withered leaves were rolled up by the morning wind, swirling in the air, just falling and being rolled up.


    Low altitude fog spread. At this moment, several figures flashed out of the mountains, disappeared hundreds of meters away, and rushed to a big city in front.


    This big city is huge, continuous buildings can''t see the end, but one morning, it is also crowded, which shows its prosperity.


    "Hua Wuzong, you grandsons, let''s see how the ghost will deal with you." at this moment, several figures appeared in the air over a huge building square, and the voice immediately echoed in the square.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the branch of Huawu sect." in the huge building, a figure jumped out. Undoubtedly, it was the cultivation of Wu Shuai. The breath was very strong. With the building, hundreds of Huawu sect disciples poured out.


    "Remember, I''m the thousand hand ghost statue, the guardian of Feiling gate." in mid air, the thousand hand ghost statue smiled grimly, looked at the four martial Shuai in front, and showed his evil spirit: "die."


    The quadruple martial commander didn''t have time to respond. He just felt that his whole body was blocked in an instant. Under a hot breath, he immediately lost consciousness.


    In the sky, outsiders looked up and saw that the space around the quadruple Wushuai was distorted and then broken. The quadruple Wushuai was turned into fragments in a raging fire, and the blazing atmosphere swept away.


    The thousand handed ghost Zun said coldly, and took a picture of a claw in the air. The overwhelming flame swept out. The whole square was blocked, and hundreds of disciples were trapped. The next moment, they screamed under the overwhelming flame.


    Around the thousand handed ghost statue, the figure of the Dragon Spirit jumped into the huge building, and a palm print bombarded out. The huge building suddenly collapsed in horror, and the ground cracked and broken.


    Under the amazing sound of sonic boom, with the screams, no one can escape. Many people in the building were directly killed in it. Those who escaped were immediately killed. It is easy for the Dragon Spirit to destroy the branch of the chemical weapons sect.


    With the strength of Qianshou ghost Zun and Longling, it is really not difficult to kill these disciples of Huawu sect.


    "Boom" a huge sonic boom resounded through the square.

 Chapter 1375

    The square was like a mountain falling and the earth cracking. This huge movement had already shocked the whole city. Countless people gathered. Seeing this scene from a distance, they were all staring and tongue tied.


    Before long, in less than a quarter of an hour, the whole branch of huawuzong was destroyed into ruins. A military commander, more than a dozen generals and dozens of martial spirits were killed.


    "Let''s go." thousand handed ghost Zun looked at the ground, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his figure flashed. He had disappeared in place, leaving a cold voice: "this is the end of provoking Feiling gate."


    "It''s from Feiling gate."


    "The people of Feiling gate are so brave that they killed the branch of Huawu sect and the city master."


    "Just that person''s strength, I''m afraid it''s King Wu."


    "I think it must be a high-level king of martial arts. He has great strength. The city Lord was killed with one move."


    "It is said that Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect are besieging Feiling gate. Feiling gate has lost a lot. It seems that Feiling gate has begun to take action."


    Outside the square, dense figures gathered at this time, and everyone was shocked.


    Outside the square, many disciples of the chemical weapons sect in the city came to see what had been destroyed and the fragments of corpses on the ground, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Send a message to inform the sect. Feiling sect is beginning to challenge our Huawu sect." a leading martial general practitioner, after being shocked, said to his disciples.


    In the purple thunder xuanding space, on the third day again, Lu Shaoyou felt that his spiritual power was close to full in his mind space. I don''t know when a steady stream of heaven and earth energy was involved in the outside world.


    In the mental space, it has now reached the point of expansion and fullness. Then the mind space finally reached its limit, and a dull noise came. In the mind space, the magnificent spiritual power began to shrink and explode.


    With the expansion of the inner space of the mind, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his breath is rising rapidly. With the continuous infusion of the invisible energy of heaven and earth at the moment, he has reached the level of the ninth spiritual king in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole body was unspeakably comfortable. Lu Shaoyou felt crazy about the magnificent spiritual power in his body. The magnificent spiritual power was like a vast river.


    With the breakthrough of spiritual strength, the magnificent energy in this space sped up and poured in, and the whole space roared endlessly.


    The breath rises again, and the energy surges to infinity.


    Under this surging energy, time passes again, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath rises again.


    Four days later, in a big city in Lanling mountain villa, hundreds of people turned into ashes, and several huge buildings were razed to the ground, almost destroyed with one palm.


    "The guardian envoy of Feiling gate is ChiYan. Long Ling has been here. This is the end of Lanling villa provoking Feiling gate."


    The cold sound echoed in the sky. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of surprised eyes, several figures left.


    Three days later, thousands of people were instantly killed in a big city on the site of the Heisha sect. There were broken limbs and bones everywhere on the ground. The whole branch of the Heisha sect was directly razed to the ground.


    "Pan ASPs, the guardian of Feiling gate, have been here. This is the end of the black evil cult provoking Feiling gate." a low angry cry echoed, and the three figures immediately left.


    For several days in a row, in Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect, the direct branch rudders of big cities were destroyed and no one could stop them. They all left in a moment. At the end of each time, the word Feiling gate was left.


    The news also seemed to grow wings, spread with the wind, sounded like a bomb in the whole ancient region, and then spread back to the whole major powers at the fastest speed.


    Such amazing news also made everyone talk about it. Under the pressure of Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect, Feiling gate, which was originally at the height of the sun, has been swallowing its anger and retreating day by day. People are not optimistic about it. It is almost a matter of time to be killed.


    But after the news came out, feilingmen became the focus of public opinion again.


    So it was another seven days. Lu Shaoyou was closed for a total of 11 days.


    In the Tianzhou ring, the majestic energy gathered, and the roar of Bruce Lee echoed in the space, so that all practitioners were shocked.


    With the magnificent energy, Bruce Lee immediately revealed his body. The huge body immediately hovered and rose like a flying dragon. At this moment, five dragon claws under his belly generated clouds, which immediately gathered the energy of heaven and earth, and the whole space trembled.


    The scales of Bruce Lee''s whole body are now shining. Each scale is absorbing the huge invisible energy of heaven and earth.


    On the little dragon''s head, the third giant eye that stood up suddenly opened at the moment, and a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of the body. The momentum surged out. The breath broke through the bottleneck and suddenly rose to the sky. At the same time, with an absolute pressure, the whole space trembled in this strong breath.


    The strong breath opened the space, and the ripples emptied away, spreading a soul shaking momentum.


    "What a powerful threat." everyone in the space felt the spread of this amazing threat, which shrouded people''s souls.


    After such a moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body showed a power that even space would be distorted. A moment later, Bruce Lee''s closed eyes suddenly opened, three eyes appeared together, and roared out with his head held high.


    The roar of the Dragon turned into waves and spread away one after another.


    "Too strong." at this moment, people are also affected under such coercion. As human beings, they will also be suppressed.


    A moment later, Bruce Lee''s breath calmed down. At this time, it was the later stage of the seventh order. The golden flame on the scales all over the body extinguished, the Yellow awn converged, and a small figure slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Bruce Lee turned into a human. At this time, he was suspended in the air. He looked at the gold coin and got a voice left by his mother in his mind again.


    "Mom, wait for me. I''ll be able to find you soon." a moment later, Bruce Lee clenched his fists with a trace of moisture in his eyes. He wore a golden robe with an indisputable noble breath. His hair was still lovely gold. His eyes were bright, as if he wanted people to look up and surrender to him. There was also an eyebrow, That light golden mark, which is like an upright eye, looks mysterious and demonic.


    At the same time, there was no corner in the space. At this time, Yang Guo''s breath suddenly climbed up. An earthy yellow light burst into dazzling light. The invisible energy of heaven and earth condensed rapidly, forming a vortex on the space, and finally poured into his body as much as possible.


    The invisible energy of heaven and earth poured continuously, which lasted only a short time, and then dissipated slowly. When the last trace of invisible energy dispersed, everything around began to calm down.


    After such a moment, a long turbid breath exhaled in Yang Guo''s mouth along his throat, closed his eyes and suddenly opened. A strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body. The momentum was undoubtedly several times stronger than before, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    "The big brother is the eighth king of martial arts." in the distance, Lu Xintong murmured. The big brother broke through again. Although he broke through to the seventh king of spirits not long ago, the big brother also broke through again and couldn''t be compared with his brother. Then he was compared with the big brother. Suddenly, his beautiful eyes closed, his cultivation fingerprints were formed, and he was engaged in cultivation again, with a faint poisonous fog lingering all over his body.


    In the purple thunder xuanding space, the breath of Lu Shaoyou is still rising and stronger.


    In a huge mountain range, the overlapping mountains seem to stretch to the end of the sky. The mountains are connected, and many buildings are vaguely visible. It''s dusk, the night wind sweeps, and the air is also mixed with a strong sense of autumn.


    Among the huge buildings, a magnificent winding wall is built around, just like a green dragon winding and circling, which makes the whole huge buildings magnificent.


    In a delicate courtyard, LV Zhengqiang spied on the jade slips in his hand. A moment later, his eyes were shocked.


    "The leader, Huawu sect, and the branch rudder of Lanling mountain villa have been destroyed, killing and injuring thousands. According to the spies, it was all done by Feiling gate. Every time a branch rudder was destroyed, it would leave a name, saying it was the door guard envoy of Feiling gate." the surname of Liu is a senior Taoist.


    "ChiYan, Longling, thousand hand ghost statue, this thousand hand ghost statue, is it the thousand hand ghost king in those years? This thousand hand ghost king should have broken through to the Zun level." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes were like Jiong, murmured his thoughts and cableway.


    "The spy reported that ChiYan and Longling seem to be the bodies of monsters and spirit beasts." the surname of Liu is a long Taoist.


    "The body of the demon beast and spirit beast should have reached the eighth level." Lv Zhengqiang said softly, and his face changed more and more.


    "Headmaster, I just received the news." outside the courtyard, elder Wang came in a hurry.


    "Elder Wang, what''s the news?" Lv Zhengqiang raised his eyes and motioned elder Wang to say quickly. For general news, elder Wang wouldn''t come in such a hurry.


    "I just received the news. In the Heisha sect, three people claimed to be the door guard envoys of the Feiling sect appeared. They destroyed many branches of the Heisha sect. Each branch was razed to the ground in a few minutes. Two of them, called pan ASPS and pan Yun, were extremely powerful. The spies reported that these two people should be the bodies of monsters."

 Chapter 1376

    The elder surnamed Wang finished at one breath. Recently, he is highly sensitive to the news of Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect.


    "People from Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect who appeared in Feiling sect at the same time are all strange strong people. Is someone pretending?" Lv Zhengqiang murmured.


    "Headmaster, it shouldn''t be. There is a yellow pill of Feiling sect around ChiYan and Longling." the elder surnamed Liu said: "it is said that this yellow pill was originally from Wanxia city and now has a high status in Feiling sect."


    "The pan ASPS and pan Yun who went to Heisha sect also have Liu Yishou of Feiling sect. Liu Yishou also has a high position in Feiling sect. It is said that he is the leader of Jintang hall. He and Huang Dan were also killed by the elders outside Tiandi Pavilion last time." the elder surnamed Wang.


    "There are so many strong people in Feiling gate," Lv Zhengqiang said immediately. "Is it Lu Shaoyou who has come back and dares to attack the Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling villa at the same time? Dong Wuling and the ghost fairy Bai Ying dare not do so. Only Lu Shaoyou can do it. It must be the boy who has come back."


    "Leader, Feiling sect''s such a big disturbance this time, I''m afraid it will anger Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect. Does Feiling sect want to compete with these three mountain sects? It''s a little bad. Feiling sect''s strength is far from enough." elder Liu hesitated and said to LV Zhengqiang.


    LV Zhengqiang frowned and paced back and forth in the room. Then his palm fell on the desk. His face kept changing and murmured: "The boy must have come. He''s not in the East China Sea. How did he come back so quickly? Didn''t the benefits of Tiandao get involved? Even so, he''s not so fast. If he''s not sure, he won''t deal with Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect so openly. What medicine is selling in the gourd, boy, At least you should come to me. "


    "Headmaster, I''m afraid that Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect have also received news at this time. What should we do? In case they completely encircle Feiling sect, should we Lingtian sect?" before elder Wang finished, LV Zhengqiang waved and said, "elder Wang, send orders and strictly monitor every move of Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Feiling sect."


    "Yes." elder Wang nodded.


    "Elder Liu, the disciples in the sect are ready in front and ready to start at any time." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Yes." elder Liu nodded.


    The two elders stepped down, LV Zhengqiang stood with his hands down, turned his eyes and murmured, "boy, what medicine are you selling in your gourd? Do you know that you can provoke Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling villa like this? Did you go to Yunyang sect before you came to me?"


    In the purple thunder xuanding space, under the majestic energy, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual cultivation level and soul power have been greatly enhanced.


    The breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body also gradually increased. Waves of vast spiritual power spread out from his body like waves. The breath climbed and the brain space expanded instantly. The little soul baby was also absorbing great benefits at this time. The golden knife on the little soul baby also accelerated the speed of absorbing the strange soul power.


    I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou felt the expansion and fullness of the spiritual space in his mind.


    At this moment, this magnificent energy is still pouring in. Under the sudden surge of energy, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the peak of the later stage of the jiuchongling king.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that his is still increasing. The process of increasing is extremely fast. I''m afraid he''s going to make a breakthrough in Zun level cultivation.


    The speed of this breakthrough is flying. You can watch your strength break through, which is a fatal temptation for any cultivator.


    The magnificent energy is still pouring, and I don''t know how huge it is.


    "Can''t break through, the warrior level hasn''t reached the point of breaking through." Lu Shaoyou thought of a terrible problem in his heart. He can''t continue to let the breakthrough go. If he continues to break through the spirit level and the warrior level can''t break through, the consequences will be fatal.


    "Close!" with a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou suddenly forcibly stopped the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and the majestic energy immediately gathered and impacted. It''s not so easy to stop.


    The surging force pounded in my mind, waves of impact, and in the end, it became more and more terrible. This magnificent energy churned like a giant dragon, setting off a terrible wave in my mind.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were tied, he clenched his teeth and forced the surging energy away. The magnificent energy immediately poured out. The space of the purple thunder xuanding suddenly trembled violently. A wave like the domination of heaven and Earth spread out rapidly. Where the wave passed, the whole space trembled.


    Inside the secret room, the purple thunder xuanding trembled for it, and a breath began to spread out from the secret room.


    Under this breath, outside the secret room at this time, the faces of the three figures changed. The pressure in this breath was irresistible, which made the three people tremble.


    At this moment, many disciples in Feiling gate trembled, and suddenly fell to the ground. Under this breath, they were soft and prostrate.


    The fallen Feiling sect disciples didn''t know what had happened. The feeling of palpitation and crawling just now was just a moment. They got up one by one. Their faces changed greatly, but no one knew what was going on.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, the majestic energy was also forcibly isolated by Lu Shaoyou.


    Everything began to be calm. After a long time, when Lu Shaoyou opened and closed his eyes, the fine light in his eyes shot out. At this time, a breath spread all over his body. Although he sat cross legged, the figure also seemed to stand in the space. This breath made Lu Shaoyou feel his heart beat with a bang.


    "The king of the nine spirits is at its peak"


    Feeling the cultivation of King jiuchongling''s peak at this time, Lu Shaoyou waved his hand at will, and his breath burst out. A space ripple began to sway, and then it was twisted directly.


    The breath was instantly absorbed into the body. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed deeply and felt the just fluctuation. If it was direct, it could tear the space.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked in his heart. From the eight heavy spirit king to the nine heavy spirit king peak, at this time, compared with the original, there are completely two concepts. At the king level, each breakthrough will increase the strength. Each weight is a gap, which is true.


    Among them, what shocked Lu Shaoyou was that the level of Lingwang broke through a heavy gap. Yes, but Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel a new breath in his body. This breath makes Lu Shaoyou have a strange feeling rising from his heart. This feeling seems to be able to control everything. Everything is under his own body.


    Such a miraculous breath seems that the soul has changed. Lu Shaoyou peeps at the little soul baby. At this time, the color of the little soul baby is somewhat different and more solid.


    The soul changes for it. Lu Shaoyou feels very different in his state of mind. This change is almost substantive, making him feel like a king in the world.


    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be eager to try. In the center of his eyebrows, an invisible wave suddenly poured out into the void space.


    Hundreds of meters away from the space ahead, a huge space ripple deep hole suddenly appeared without warning, and then it was distorted immediately, surging with a soul force.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt his soul power, which was obviously too strong. The little soul baby only absorbed very little soul power, but the benefits to the little soul baby were amazing. If there was a genetic change, the whole feeling was completely different.


    This feeling is wonderful. Lu Shaoyou feels at this time. With the prying of his mind and spirit, under the support of his consolidated soul force, as long as he is in the place where his mind and spirit pry, his attack can be launched in an instant and block the target he wants to attack in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated his soul power and state of mind. If compared with the past, he was afraid that there was no comparability. Only he could detect his strength. There seemed to be an invisible brand in his body. He sprouted roots in his body and fused in his limbs and hundreds of millions of cells.


    "Is this the role of integrating the source of the emperor?" I felt this unspeakable and unknown change. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Perhaps this is the advantage of integrating the source of the emperor, making himself seem to have a genetic transformation. Perhaps this transformation is the first step towards the legendary emperor level in the future.


    This transformation can only be understood through their own real experience, and I''m afraid that most people, even if they spend their whole life, will not change this situation, because there is too much difference between the two.


    "Inheritance."


    For his breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou feels that he may have benefited from the inheritance. For himself, a trace of strength in the inheritance is enough to benefit greatly.


    For the transformation of soul and state of mind, it should be the benefit of the source of the emperor.


    After sighing, Lu Shaoyou suddenly came up with a huge message in his mind. He carefully read the message. Lu Shaoyou was very serious. This message was left by the most holy emperor. Master and the most holy emperor learned all his life.

 Chapter 1377

    This information makes Lu Shaoyou''s face change all the time. A large amount of information wraps up a large number of spiritual skills, including the ancient pill cultivation method, the ancient Dan Fang, and the ancient weapon refining method, which are all amazing.


    Among these spiritual skills, there are many prefecture level middle-level, prefecture level high-level and prefecture level high-level. Lu Shaoyou estimated that he used them personally. I''m afraid he won''t have to look for spiritual skills in the future.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong never needed spiritual cultivation. At the beginning, Lu Xintong was also inherited by his Shizu in the fog star sea. His Shizu had eight levels of red gold poisonous spider animal soul. There is no doubt that he is definitely a top strong man. He just doesn''t know whether he has reached the imperial level. If he reaches the imperial level, Did Lu Xintong also get the source of the emperor.


    This problem flashed by, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t know it. According to Lu Xintong, it seemed that the soul was incomplete, so even Lu Xintong didn''t know it.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou began to look for the two most important things in this inheritance. Master the holy emperor said that there was a set of heaven level spiritual skills in this inheritance, as well as the unique skill that master understood from the Tianzhou ring.


    The heaven level spirit skill is terrible when everything reaches the heaven level. It is just like a spirit tool. When it reaches the heaven level, it is an artifact. The heaven level spirit tool and the earth level spirit tool, even the highest existence in the earth level spirit tool, are separated from the artifact.


    It is said that heaven level spiritual skills and martial arts have the power of destroying heaven and earth, and their power is incomparable. Unfortunately, no one in the outside world seems to have seen heaven level martial arts and heaven level spiritual skills. It is just a rumor that heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills have the power of destroying heaven and earth. I''m afraid no one has seen them.


    As for the unique skill that master comprehends from the heavenly ring, it is also something that Lu Shaoyou attaches great importance to. Lu Shaoyou is extremely puzzled by the understanding time that master the holy emperor said, and has never studied and understood, or even contacted, which is the key to opening the heavenly ring.


    Lu Shaoyou is naturally aware of the importance of Tianzhou ring. Reaching the Ninth level, that is, the time gap of 90 times, which is undoubtedly extremely terrible. In addition, the unique skill of Tianzhou ring, even the master and the holy emperor, is called a unique skill, which is absolutely attractive for Lu Shaoyou. The unique skill of the emperor''s powerful can be imagined.


    "Yes, that should be it." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou finally found a message, which was a light mass. Lu Shaoyou immediately peeped away.


    The mind peeped into the information light and went away. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a tremor of the mind. The mind also shook violently at the moment. Then the mind felt gradually blurred, but it was only a moment, and the mind returned to normal.


    Just at this time, Lu Shaoyou found his mind and had peeped into a strange space.


    This space is extremely strange. It is gray everywhere. There is a strange atmosphere filled with it. In this atmosphere, there is a gathering of majestic energy.


    At this time, when Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped ahead, a figure appeared in the front space. The figure stood with his hands on his back. It was an extremely illusory figure. The figure was magnificent and tall, with an air of holding the sky. His eyes were as bright as the bright moon. His long silver hair was windless and automatic, with an old breath.


    "It''s the master." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, which was also a thin and weak remnant soul of the master. At this time, the remnant soul figure clearly did not have any coercion, but looked at it by himself. It was as if it was a huge peak, which could not be shaken.


    When Lu Shaoyou was about to see the ceremony, this illusory figure was already an old voice, slowly speaking.


    "My disciple, what you get now is the heavenly spiritual skill ''Heavenly soul eye''. The ''Heavenly soul eye'' is obtained by the teacher in a secret place. This'' Heavenly soul eye ''is a spiritual attack. It is driven by the energy of heaven and earth to form a deep eye of the soul. It attacks with the energy of the soul, swallows all things of life, and destroys any consciousness and spirit with the power of the soul."


    Hearing this sound, Lu Shaoyou was immediately happy. Finally, he found the day level spiritual skill. It was inspired by the spiritual power to form the soul deep eye, attack with the soul energy, devour all living things, and destroy any consciousness and spirit with the soul power. The day level spiritual skill "day soul eye" is absolutely terrible.


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate heaven level spiritual skills. It needs enough spiritual power to urge and support. Otherwise, it will be eaten by spiritual power and soul power. Under normal circumstances, the eight spiritual respects with excellent talent can barely cultivate heaven level spiritual skills."


    Hearing this, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He had long thought that this level of spiritual skills could be obtained by himself. I''m afraid it''s not easy to practice. Unexpectedly, he had to practice in the eight fold spiritual Zun, and the eight fold spiritual Zun with excellent talent. This threshold is too high.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was thinking, the soul voice of the most holy emperor continued to come: "you can come here to prove that you have obtained the source and inheritance of the emperor as a teacher. You have the soul power specially left to you in the source of the emperor and the inheritance of the teacher. You should cultivate this'' Heavenly soul eye '', maybe in advance."


    "Heaven''s soul eye devours all living things and destroys any consciousness and spirit with soul power." the voice of the remnant soul came out again. At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately saw master''s complex fingerprints slowly growing out. With the fingerprints growing out, the illusory body became much brighter in an instant, and energy began to flow together.


    "This is the cultivation method of the soul eye of heaven". After prying into this scene, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He quickly condensed his mind and remembered the cultivation information demonstrated by the master''s remnant soul body in his mind.


    Just after all the handprints in the hands of the most holy emperor were completed, the light around him was dazzling. On his eyes, a dazzling and strange light suddenly flourished. Then his eyes stared. In his eyes, two majestic light pillars suddenly swept out. The two light pillars, like meteorites, bumped into each other in the air, and then gathered together.


    Two light columns, a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm. The light column bloomed in an instant, but a huge dazzling aperture took shape under the light.


    This huge aperture, like a huge eye, is dazzling around, and in the center of its aperture, there is a huge black deep hole. The deep hole is dark and bottomless, revealing dark space cracks, like dark eyes.


    The black hole spread the power of swallowing everything, just like the eye of heaven. The aperture of the eye of heaven was formed, and then it spread like lightning. The surrounding gray space began to crack and break like a broken mirror, and then it was swallowed by the huge black hole.


    Looking at the spread of the black hole, Lu Shaoyou also took a deep breath under the breath. His soul trembled and felt crawling directly. The crushed heartbeat of the breath also stopped directly.


    All this was just a moment, and then it dissipated invisibly, and the light on the remnant soul of the most holy emperor dissipated again.


    "My disciple, what you have now is a unique skill that you have learned for thousands of years in the heavenly precepts. You can call it" time disorder "and use" time disorder ". Within the scope covered, time can be fast or slow, resulting in time disorder. Anyone trapped in it will definitely be affected, and the person who uses it will not be affected at all. This is used against the enemy , you can definitely catch your opponent off guard and take the opportunity to kill him. "


    "Time is out of order." Lu Shaoyou was surprised that there was still such time. In the Tianzhou ring, the time was ten times slower than the outside world. This was still the first level. In the Tianzhou ring, Shifu unexpectedly realized such a unique skill.


    "Understanding time is like a warrior understanding attribute energy and a spirit understanding spiritual energy. Maybe time is not a kind of energy, but it is also an existence between heaven and earth. Time can definitely be understood. I didn''t know that time can also be understood before I got the Tianzhou ring."


    "I have the understanding of ''time disorder'' for you. As for how much you can understand and whether you can urge ''time disorder'', it depends on your own understanding." the remnant soul of the holy emperor said, the fingerprints were formed again, and a strange light suddenly appeared around you, which suddenly turned into a dazzling light and dispersed, A piece of information also began to appear between Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes, and the light became weaker and weaker. Finally, it was completely annihilated. A huge piece of information also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou spied and learned that this was the master''s understanding of time and the "disorder of time".


    "Thank you, master." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His voice fell and his mind suddenly trembled. The strange space had disappeared.


    In the purple thunder xuanding space, Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged, suddenly opened his closed eyes, shot out of the fine awn fight, and exhaled a long turbid breath.


    "Heaven''s soul eye, time is out of order." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and a lot of information emerged in his mind. At the moment, he finally integrated the source of the emperor, got the inheritance of the emperor, and his strength has reached the level of the ninth peak spirit king.


    "I don''t know if I can use my soul eye."


    The spiritual skill in the sky is in his body. There is a faint glow in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The sky level spiritual skill Qi. Just demonstrated by master''s ghost, the power is so terrible. If the real cultivation is successful, the power can be imagined.

 Chapter 1378

    "Forget it, in case you bite back, it''s not fun." Lu Shaoyou wanted to try the power of the heavenly soul eye, but at this time, he forced it down. The heavenly spirit skill can''t be urged by himself now.


    "Time disorder." Lu Shaoyou''s attention immediately focused on time disorder and understood time, which made Lu Shaoyou feel interested. Everyone knows to understand attribute energy. I''m afraid few people know to understand time.


    According to the master, the holy emperor, understanding time is like a warrior understanding attribute energy and a spirit understanding spiritual energy. Maybe time is not a kind of energy, but also an existence between heaven and earth. Time can definitely be understood.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered and began to sink into the time lead left by the master. This is a little energy. This energy makes people look at it and feel a little confused. It is like time solidification and time acceleration. It is very mysterious.


    Lu Shaoyou began to wrap himself up, but he didn''t know how to understand it for a while, but he wrapped himself up in the introduction.


    Time passed slowly, knowing that Lu Shaoyou felt confused, and then unconsciously entered a wonderful state.


    Time passed slowly again. Lu Shaoyou was quiet in that wonderful state and lost consciousness. At this time, there was no sound of fluctuation in the Tianzhou ring. Many people began to break through directly after taking Yanling Tianguo in this space.


    A few more days passed silently for a long time.


    In the early morning, the morning light shines on a boundless mountain. Everything seems to wake up in a deep sleep. Under the sunshine, dew drops are dripping on the withered and yellow leaves in the woods, and the fog is rising and quiet.


    At this time, in the ancient region, there was a huge city in the Heisha sect, but in this quiet morning, a branch of the Heisha sect was razed to the ground, thousands of Heisha sect disciples were killed, and the two Shuai level practitioners turned into blood fog directly.


    "Two distinguished envoys, this is the tenth rudder." Liu said to pan ASPI with one hand.


    "Let''s go back." Pan Cobra said. The voice fell, and the three figures disappeared in place.


    The three disappeared, and the surrounding onlookers opened their eyes and tongue one by one. On the territory of Heisha sect, the branch of Heisha sect was killed directly. The city master turned into a blood mist, and thousands of disciples were killed in the blink of an eye. This is too terrible.


    "The people of Feiling sect have come for revenge."


    Everyone talked about this. In the blink of an eye, the three figures of Cobra had reached thousands of meters away.


    In the Tianzhou ring, where dongwuming is located, I don''t know when to start. The whole body has become a space filled with black light. In this black light, there seems to be a space filled with poisonous gas, filled with a palpitating breath, a powerful breath, which is slowly rising. This breath is moving towards the level of cultivation of the five spiritual kings.


    When Lu Shaoyou went to the ancient region, dongwuming was at the level of triple back spirit king. During this period, although he worked hard for the matter of Feiling gate and couldn''t meditate and practice, he had acquired poison body after all, but he also reached the level of quintuple spirit king.


    At this time, within the Zhou ring of this day, I took the Yanling heavenly fruit. In terms of mood, I have obtained a great improvement, and I also took the true spiritual holy fruit. During the meditation practice, I also have the acquired poison body. Naturally, the cultivation speed of East inanimate is not slow.


    Moreover, there have been several months in the Zhou ring this day. After several months of closed door cultivation, many low-strength elders have already made a breakthrough under the benefits of Yanling Tianguo.


    In the whole body space of Dongwu life, the breath became stronger and stronger. Only a moment later, the ripples in the surrounding space trembled with the breath produced violent fluctuations. The breath also soared like a bamboo, and a breath that oppressed people''s soul also spread with the time.


    At the same time, the space immediately drew a majestic wave of energy. Filled with energy, it directly poured into Dongwu''s body and wrapped Dongwu''s life.


    Under this energy infusion, it only lasted for a moment, and the rich black awn contracted instantly with a strange smell.


    With the contraction of the black awn, with the last trace of heaven and earth energy absorbed and swallowed by the body shrouded in the black awn, he entered the East lifeless figure space again.


    When the last black awn was swallowed by Dongwu''s body, a mouthful of turbid Qi also exhaled from his body. His eyes opened and flickered with a deep fine awn. The fine awn that people dare not look directly at converged into his eyes for a moment.


    "Six heavy spirit king, the effect of Yanling heavenly fruit and Zhenling holy fruit is really not bad?" Dongwu murmured softly. He was shocked by the benefits of taking Yanling heavenly fruit. The energy of Zhenling holy fruit has not been fully refined and is still huge.


    At this time, the six heavy spirit king, dongwuming, guessed that he now has a defense ground level soul weapon and an attack ground level soul weapon, plus soul eating evil baby and poison skill. I''m afraid he has the ability to resist the general seven heavy peak spirit king. As for the eight heavy spirit king, there should be no problem with the general confrontation, unless the other party also has a ground level soul weapon.


    "Hey, did you break through?"


    There was a slight wave in front of him, and dongwuming immediately looked away. At this time, in that space, a beautiful figure sat cross legged, exuding a mature and charming atmosphere. It was high in green silk and dressed in a white skirt.


    Looking at the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Dong Wuming''s eyes stirred slightly. How could he not know Bai Ying''s mind? He was so old that he was embarrassed to say something.


    At this moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying gathered a lot of energy around her body. There were strange waves around her body sitting cross legged. A strong breath began to spread, making the surrounding space fluctuate violently. A white energy light poured out around her body, and then wrapped around her body like a silk of dense silver hair, Mixed with a converging energy of heaven and earth, it finally flows into its body again, so the cycle begins again.


    Under the continuous infusion of energy, the body of Lu ghost fairy Bai Ying also changed rapidly. Her body was forged a lot and became stronger.


    There was a dull noise in the spirit sea of the ghost fairy Dantian. The breath suddenly soared to the cultivation of the quadruple king of martial arts. The energy gathered. His exquisite body sat cross legged in the center, like a bottomless hole. He greedily swallowed the magnificent energy into his body at this time.


    All this did not last long, all is to restore calm.


    A moment later, the ghost fairy opened her eyes and the fine awn in her eyes flickered. When the fine awn converged, her beautiful eyes flashed and looked at the space where Wuming was in the East.


    Seeing the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes, Dong Wuling quickly panicked, formed a cultivation handprint again and began to enter the cultivation.


    Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, looked at Dongwu life with a slight flash of her eyes and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    In a closed space mountain range, the space is green, and the sky is still gray. It is surrounded by mountains. Lu Shaoyou appears in it at this time. There is no energy in this space, so that the order of monsters is very low.


    "Master, this is the forbidden area inside." under Lu Shaoyou, he was riding on the monster issued at the beginning of the fourth level, which was accepted not long ago.


    Lu Shaoyou jumped down and looked at a canyon ahead. The canyon was not wide. At this time, there were many demon and spirit animal bones on the ground.


    "This breath fluctuation should be forbidden. If this space can come in from Moyun City, it must also have an exit. It seems that this is the exit and finally found it." Lu Shaoyou looked at the canyon ahead and outlined a smile around his mouth. It seems that he guessed right. There is indeed an exit here, and with the help of experience, he found something in it, It''s much more convenient to find the monster here.


    Lu Shaoyou waved that the monster at the beginning of the fourth stage could leave. Then he flashed his body with purple and golden skin, and then entered the canyon.


    Whether this is an export or not, Lu Shaoyou can''t be 100% sure at this time. He just ponders that there are wormholes at both ends. Naturally, there is an export.


    Lu Shaoyou moved forward carefully and was on guard all the way. Just as he entered the canyon, he was suddenly impacted by a huge energy. The huge energy was like a flash flood, breaking the space ripple and pouring down in an instant.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s body, the light flashed and turned into a halo, which also blocked the huge energy from entering the space. It has passed through two prohibitions.


    Facing the impact of violent energy, Lu Shaoyou moved forward slowly. It was half a moment before Lu Shaoyou walked out of the ban. When he stepped out of the ban, Lu Shaoyou was immediately wrapped by a huge current. Outside the ban, there was a water area that I didn''t know how deep.


    The sea area is very deep. Wrapped by the aperture, Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the water for a moment. I''m afraid it''s more than 10000 meters deep.


    When Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the water, his aperture closed. Within the scope of his sight, this is a vast sea area with boundless sky and water. In the sea area ahead, at this time, a huge building appeared in the whole sea area, which was haunted by clouds and fog.

 Chapter 1379

    This is a huge building that can''t see the width and length at a glance. It stands in this sea area. It''s incomparably huge. From a distance, the outer wall alone is about 100 feet high, rising from the bottom of the sea.


    "This is the inner side of Moyun city. Originally, the forbidden exit is in the sea area 10000 meters below Moyun city." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and outlined a smile. He finally came out.


    "Go to the Risha Pavilion first." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and thought about it. Then his figure flashed. Suddenly his figure disappeared in place. With that space wormhole, it became very convenient to travel to and from the East China Sea.


    In the late autumn season, the lush mountains are withered and yellow everywhere. The autumn wind sweeps away and scattered with fallen leaves.


    A continuous building complex looks majestic. At the moment, there are dozens of figures in a certain hall. They tremble with breath and look angry. It is not difficult to notice that all the people in the hall are furious.


    At this time, in the top of the hall, there was a middle-aged man who was less than 50 years old. His face was firm, with angular Lengjun, deep eyes, thick eyebrows and nose. He should have publicized a gentle and elegant style. At this time, his eyes could not help shaking, and his breath fluctuated invisibly. This breath caused a kind of suppression.


    This person is Zhuge Xifeng, the leader of Lanling mountain villa. He is an absolute man of the moment in the ancient region. He is even more famous in the ancient region for his elegant style. However, at this time, Zhuge Xifeng''s expression is extremely ugly.


    "Villa leader, it''s not good."


    Outside the hall, a military general practitioner rushed into the hall.


    "What''s the matter again? Report it quickly." around Zhuge Xifeng, an elder of the king of martial arts stared at the general. The cultivator couldn''t bear to be angry and asked angrily.


    "Villa leader, elders, just received the news. Four days ago, the branch of Qingling city was razed to the ground by the people of Feiling gate, and nine hundred disciples were killed." the general said hurriedly.


    "Bastard, it''s the eighth branch." an elder scolded loudly and jumped up from his chair angrily: "I''m going to kill the flying spirit door. It''s tired of living."


    Zhuge Xifeng''s face became more and more gloomy at this time. From yesterday to now, it was only more than a day that the news of the selection of the branch rudder of Lanling mountain villa came one after another. Almost every two or three hours, the news came. Now it is the eighth. When the news was received in Lanling mountain villa, it has been several days, I''m afraid those who do it now have already left their place.


    "Dad, the Feiling gate is too presumptuous. Just kill the Feiling gate." a voice came from the hall at this time. A young man stood up, dressed in a brocade robe. He looked thin and angular. It was Zhuge Ziyun who hated the Feiling gate.


    However, it''s not so much about hating feilingmen as about hating Lu Shaoyou. Seeing Lu Shaoyou blocking himself from his eyes, it is a mixed wind and water at this time. How can Zhuge Ziyun not hate? Lu Shaoyou robbed his own woman and humiliated him several times. He hasn''t forgotten this hatred for a day.


    "Villa leader, this time we will not destroy the Feiling gate, and our Lanling villa will no longer have the face to gain a foothold in the ancient region."


    "If we don''t destroy Feiling gate, how can we stand in the ancient region after Lanling villa."


    "The Feiling gate doesn''t know the heaven and earth. This time, it must pay a heavy price."


    "Feiling gate." ZHUGE Xifeng''s teeth were itching. He held his hands on the back chair, and the armrest was silently pinched into pieces. He was just angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. If Feiling gate dared to attack Lanling mountain villa like this, would there be any preparation behind it? Zhuge Xifeng had to think about it at this time. According to the news he got, This time, I took action against the people of Lanling villa, but it''s a new face. It''s said that it''s still the body of an eighth order monster.


    "Elder Zhao and elder Huang, contact the Heisha sect and Huawu sect quickly and say that we plan to act in advance to see the meaning of Huawu sect and Heisha sect." ZHUGE Xifeng said and said again: "send orders and keep a close watch on Lingtian gate. Report as soon as you have news, and closely investigate the news of Feiling gate."


    "Yes," the crowd replied. Although they were angry, there was no way. The branch rudder had been destroyed for a few days, and it was too late to catch up.


    In the ancient region, there are huge mountains rising into the clouds, continuous buildings in the mountains, and a huge palace building, showing a magnificent and majestic.


    At this time, dozens of figures were doing in the hall, and they were all angry.


    In the main hall, the first person was sitting. He was dressed in a white robe, tall and tall, with wide eyebrows and bright eyes. The corner of his eyebrow was connected to his cheek, and there was a scar, which added an invisible evil spirit to people. It was Sun Huaya, the Lord of Huawu sect.


    "Lord, I just got the news that our tenth branch has been selected, and it''s still the thousand handed ghost king and the dragon spirit." an old man came to the big man in white robe and said.


    "Bastard, I saw the thousand hand ghost King ten years ago. He was only the ninth king of Wulin. I didn''t expect that he was already a strong man at the respect level. He also claimed to be the guardian envoy of Feiling gate. This time, the Feiling gate will not be destroyed. How can I save the face of Wuzong." in the hall, a practitioner of the ninth king of Wulin said.


    "We have ten branches of Huawu sect. More than 8000 disciples were killed. Such a heavy price must be paid for the absence of chickens and dogs of Feiling sect."


    "Kill the Feiling gate and leave no chickens and dogs."


    "Feilingmen''s provocation must pay a price."


    Gongsun Huaya looked at the agitated people, and his eyes were also cold. He said: "elder he, take all the news of the flying spirit gate, see if there are any strong people in the flying spirit gate recently, and pay attention to the every move of the flying spirit gate, to see if it is the remnant of the flying spirit gate. In addition, contact Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect, and say that our Huawu sect wants to level the flying spirit gate in advance."


    "Yes," he Yuedong said, and then left the hall.


    In the ancient region, it was late at night, and the night wind was blowing gently. A bright moon was in the sky, and the stars twinkled all over the sky. In the gray night sky, a piece of moonlight was shrouded in a continuous building, shining the figures of overlapping buildings. The bright moon passed through the occasional clouds, leaving mottled shadow traces on the ground.


    "Feiling gate, if I don''t kill you, I won''t call Tong Guixing." there was a roar and anger in a hall, which echoed in the low sky, and many disciples could hear it.


    In the main hall, a man in black robes, dark as ink, more than 40 years old, with murderous face, long black hair, thin and tall body, eagle eyes, with a frightening momentum, this man''s evil spirit lingers, which is even more frightening.


    "Feiling sect bastard, thousands of disciples, were killed."


    "This revenge must be avenged. We must destroy Feiling gate."


    "The Feiling sect dares to touch our Heisha sect. We can''t let it go."


    "Sect leader, feilingmen destroyed our branch. If this account doesn''t count, our Heisha sect can''t have a foothold in the ancient region." a veteran.


    "Inform Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect that our Heisha sect wants to level the Feiling sect in advance. If they don''t participate, our Heisha sect will never let go of the Feiling sect. In addition, there is news about Feiling sect and Lingtian sect these days, and inform me at the first time." Tong Guixing''s voice fell, and his face was almost hard to see the extreme. The little Feiling sect actually dared to move the Heisha sect, He also directly razed the rudder of Heisha sect to the ground. If this revenge is not revenge, Heisha sect really can''t have a foothold in the ancient region.


    In the Feiling gate, everything fell into silence, surprisingly quiet.


    In this quiet atmosphere, all the disciples of Feiling gate seemed to feel a prelude before the storm.


    In Feiling gate, all the elders, worshippers and the hall leader have disappeared for a while, which also makes people talk privately. Is it possible that all the strong people in Feiling gate have secretly gone to deal with the three gates of Lanling mountain villa? Otherwise, how can they have been for more than 20 days and haven''t seen anyone.


    For more than 20 days, in the Tianzhou ring, many elders and hall leaders have made more or less progress in addition to serving Yanling Tianguo, and many people have made breakthroughs. They fluctuate from time to time, and some people are making breakthroughs.


    I don''t know when there is a terrible energy fluctuation. Under this fluctuation, the space ripples and waves are shaking.


    At this moment, the black light around the tianpoison demon dragon flashed, and then turned into a huge noumenon. The huge noumenon was like a huge outline like a hill, and a palpitating breath seemed to spread.


    This huge body, everyone has a sense of smallness.


    Suddenly, a roaring sound resounded through the world, the energy gathered, a black pillar of light rose into the sky, and the sky poison demon dragon began to break through.


    The whole body of the huge body was dark and filled with a strong black fog. Even the space ripples in the surrounding space were rendered black. The breath soared all the way. Finally, it broke through the barrier and reached the later level of the seventh order.


    After taking Yanling Tianguo, there is a real spirit holy fruit. It is not surprising that tianpoison demon dragon breaks through at this time. Compared with bloodthirsty spirit bee, tianpoison demon dragon is even slower. The strength of bloodthirsty spirit bee is almost the same as that of tianpoison demon dragon, but recently, bloodthirsty spirit bee breaks through faster, which has reached the late stage of level 7.


    In an instant, the black awn faded. The huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon was clearly revealed. It looked ferocious and powerful. It had double horns on its head, as thick as a pine tree. Its eyebrows were serrated, its long beard drooped, and its whole body was covered with black scales. A trace of black streamer lingered on it.

 Chapter 1380

    The last trace of energy was absorbed, and a streamer wiped over the body of the tianpoison demon dragon, and the huge body turned into a magnificent figure. The whole body exudes a domineering spirit.


    In the distance, Ruhua opened her eyes and looked at the tianpoison demon dragon, which made the tianpoison demon dragon close her eyes and practice. Ruhua was angry, her mouth pouted and her face was unhappy.


    A vast mountain range is towering and stacked, close to early winter. In the mountain range, it is yellowish, covering the dense buildings.


    "Who broke into the shage?" as soon as a figure approached, several flying monsters rose into the air and stopped in front with many Risha Pavilion disciples.


    "It''s leader Lu. We''re rude, and leader Lu atones for our sins." when a flying monster first saw the figure of Qian Kong, a general, a disciple of the Risha Pavilion, saluted immediately. Leader Lu of the Feiling sect, he had seen it several times in the Risha Pavilion. The eldest lady''s congenital broken pulse was also cured by leader Lu, who is commensurate with the brother of the pavilion leader, Naturally, they dare not be rude.


    "Brother Luo can be there." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Head Huilu, the pavilion master is in the pavilion." the disciple replied.


    A moment later, the martial general''s disciple led the way. Lu Shaoyou set foot on the Risha Pavilion. After entering the Risha Pavilion, several obscure breath swept over the sky.


    "Elders, be polite." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The body of the big soul baby had a huge soul power. These subtle smells can also be pondered. It seems that there is the smell of the Wanling venerable and the thousand sword venerable. He immediately hugged and saluted the sky.


    "It''s Master Lu. I''m polite." the voice of the all souls came from the sky.


    Half an hour later, in an exquisite courtyard on the Risha Pavilion, outside the room is a flower garden. At this time, it is close to the early winter season. The flower garden is still full of many colorful flowers. The whole courtyard is filled with faint flower fragrance, which makes people feel calm.


    "Brother Lu, aren''t you back to the ancient region? Why are you here again?" in the courtyard, Luo Jianhong visually landed and traveled less. His eyes were very surprised. At this time, there were six people sitting in the side hall of the courtyard. In addition to Lu Shaoyou, there were Luo Jianhong, the master of all souls, the master of thousand swords, the great elder of the shage this day, and the last one was Luo Ying.


    "Brother Luo, it''s a long story at this time. I''m afraid I can''t say it clearly for a moment." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Leader Lu came here. It should be something important." Luo Ying said softly. Her legs were tall. Under her blue dress, she outlined a slender and moving curve, which looked graceful and graceful. She moved her lotus steps gently and brought tea to the people in the side hall. This kind of thing was originally done by the servant girls, but she had to do it by herself at this time. I don''t know why.


    "Miss Luo, LAN Xinhui, can see what I''m coming." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time, Luo Ying looked completely different from before. She looked beautiful and her eyes were clear, just like a clear spring. Her cultivation breath could not escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes. When she first treated her congenital broken pulse and body, Luo Ying just broke through her martial spirit, At this time, it didn''t take long. The breath was already six heavy martial spirits, which was not unpleasant.


    "Yinger would also like to thank leader Lu for his generous gift last time. Here, thank leader Lu." Luo Ying bowed slightly to salute.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Luo." Lu Shaoyou immediately helped him up with his jade hand.


    When the jade hand was held, Luo Ying immediately felt a slight tremor in her heart. Although any inch of her skin had been completely touched by Lu Shaoyou, the feeling in her heart was different.


    "Leader Lu, you" at this time, all souls looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. Although Lu Shaoyou''s body was very solid at this time, he still saw some differences by all souls. The invisible breath and the faint evil spirit that could not be completely covered up were peeped into his eyes by all souls.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that he didn''t expect the Wanling venerable to see it. He said softly, "I''m not an noumenon, but just a soul."


    "Soul body, soul separation?" the wanlingzun was already present. Several people were surprised. The soul separation was rumored to be at the imperial level. Lu Shaoyou obviously didn''t reach this terrible level.


    "Leader Lu, have you encountered any changes?" the all souls worshipper immediately said that the soul body exists. Is it because the noumenon has been destroyed.


    "No, it''s just the secret method of cultivation, which can condense the soul body. To put it bluntly, there''s no mystery." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and the big soul baby can only fool the past. Anyway, there are many secret methods in the world, and no one will doubt them.


    "I see." Luo Jianhong and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Lu, you come this time." Luo Jianhong''s face was dignified at this time. I''m afraid it would never be an ordinary thing for the soul to come.


    "Something important is extremely important at this time. Fear that walls have ears." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Well," Luo Jianhong understood. Although he said it was on the Risha Pavilion, no one was sure whether there were other spies installed at the mountain gate. It was definitely not an easy thing to install spies on the Risha Pavilion in the past, but no matter how difficult it was, it could not be sure that no one could do it.


    Luo Jianhong arranged a prohibition in the courtyard. At this time, only six people were included.


    "Brother Lu, what happened?" Luo Jianhong went straight to the theme. Lu Shaoyou came from his soul. I''m afraid it''s absolutely extraordinary at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou sat up and said, "I got the news, in the ancient region."


    Then Lu Shaoyou said that there was no reservation about the crisis encountered by Feiling gate in the ancient region. It was just the space wormhole, and it was the first step arranged by himself. Lu Shaoyou didn''t disclose the space wormhole. Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to do it unless Risha Pavilion could.


    "Brother Lu, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect are under siege. Your Feiling gate is not good." Luo Jianhong looked at it and said, "I guess the real purpose of these three gates may still be Lingtian gate."


    "No matter what the purpose of these three gates is, I will never let go of provoking Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, then looked at Luo Jianhong and said: "Brother Luo, I''ll tell you the truth. I came here this time to get the help of Risha Pavilion. Of course, it''s a huge matter. Risha pavilion has scruples, and the boy can definitely understand it. If Risha Pavilion helps, I''d be grateful. At the same time, everyone will share the benefits this time."


    Luo Jianhong''s face has been thinking about something. All souls and thousand swords also frowned slightly.


    "Brother Lu, what do you want this time?" a moment later, Luo Jianhong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s impossible to uproot Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect, but we can still do it. To be honest, with my current power, we only have a 60% chance of damaging these three sects, but with the help of the Risha Pavilion, we can get 70% chance." Lu Shao said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words, Luo Jianhong, wanlingzun and Qianjian Zun have no doubt. Lu Shaoyou''s courage to kill Yang Qiquan, Bei hailing and others already represents everything. Moreover, they have seen the forces around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Will brother Lu, Yunyang sect and lingtianmen also participate?" Luo Jianhong asked.


    "To tell you the truth, Feiling gate, Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate have already formed an alliance." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If you want the Risha pavilion to help, you naturally want the Risha pavilion to be sure. If you want the Risha pavilion to help, you have to be more sure to deal with the mountain gates such as Lanling villa.


    "Yunyang sect, lingtianmen sect." Luo Jianhong raised his eyebrows. With the participation of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen sect and the strength of feilingmen and Holy Spirit sect, it is not a big problem to deal with Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    "Brother Lu, it will take some time even if the people of shage go to the ancient region, even if it is the strong ones of Zun level, even if it is too late." the thousand sword venerable hesitated for a moment, and then walked to Lu Shao.


    "Elder Qianjian doesn''t have to worry. If Risha Pavilion helps me, I naturally have a way to go to the ancient region." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Brother Lu, this is unusual. I still need some time to decide. It''s late now. I''ll give you the answer early tomorrow morning. Brother Lu will have a rest here tonight." Luo Jianhong said.


    "That''s troublesome, brother Lu." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, it really matters. Once Risha Pavilion decides to help, it is undoubtedly to enter the whirlpool among helanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. This is not to deal with ordinary mountain gates.


    At present, there is a muddy water in the East China Sea. Yuelong Pavilion and other two pavilions and two islands have been seriously damaged. I''m afraid Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Tianyun island and Xingguan pavilion are all taking advantage of the opportunity. When I''m hungry, Risha Pavilion will help Feiling gate deal with Lanling mountain villa and other mountain gates. I''m afraid there will be a lot of losses in the East China Sea. At that time, Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Xingguan Pavilion will take the opportunity to reap all the benefits, The Risha Pavilion will fall behind.


    So at this time, Lu Shaoyou also understood that Luo Jianhong, as the head of the Risha Pavilion, could not make a decision alone.


    Luo Jianhong untied the ban, and then left with Wanling venerable and Qianjian venerable, so he arranged Lu Shaoyou to live in the courtyard.


    "Headmaster Lu, have a rest earlier." Luo Ying led her to a delicate room.


    "Thank you, Miss Luo." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Now he has to wait for Luo Jianhong''s reply tomorrow.

 Chapter 1381

    "Headmaster Lu, I heard that headmaster Lu already has several fiancees. I don''t know if it''s true?" Luo Ying asked with a slight flash of her eyes as she looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, how did Miss Luo ask about this?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I don''t know who leader Lu likes most." Luo Ying asked lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou wiped the tip of his nose with his index finger and said, "they are in the same position in my heart."


    "There will always be something better?" Luo Ying smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head, smiled and said, "everyone has different advantages, but in my heart, their position is the same, which is the most important." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s heart showed several beautiful shadows. He likes the unparalleled elegance, elegance, beauty of Hongling, and the hot and simple of Xiaoling, Naturally, I also like Jing Wen''s temperament and wisdom. All women have their own merits. In my heart, all women are equally important, just like left hand and right hand. Who can say which hand I like best.


    "And how could she think of her." unknowingly, Lu Shaoyou''s mind appeared that figure, a very charming figure, with a cold, dignified and charming figure.


    "I don''t know if leader Lu will still like her?" Luo Ying hesitated and looked at the man in the room at this time, with a trace of crimson on her face and a light jump in her heart like a deer.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Luo Ying. Under her blue dress, her body was convex and her skin was as crystal as snow. In front of her chest, her high chest stood proudly, and her legs and formed a beautiful convex concave and exquisite curve. She secretly said that she was surprised by her problem today.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "this kind of thing is hard to say. I can''t be sure. What I want to say is that there are several women around me who care about me. This life is enough. God treats me well."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Luo Ying''s eyes flickered slightly. Bei teeth bit and her charming face hovered red. A pair of bright beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "I''m an innocent woman. Head Lu has been all over me. I don''t know whether head Lu has thought about being responsible for me."


    When the voice fell, Luo Ying''s eyes seemed to dare not look directly at Lu Shaoyou. The long blue skirt could not cover the exquisite curves and snow peaks all over her body, tempting Tiancheng.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him and was stunned. Then he said, "Miss Luo, that day was for the purpose of healing. I''m here."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was so nervous, Luo Ying immediately sniffed and said, "unexpectedly, head Lu of Fengyun was at a loss in front of me. I''m kidding. Head Lu, don''t take it seriously. Rest early. My father should have news to head Lu early tomorrow morning."


    Luo Ying finished, took the door and left. Outside the door, Luo Ying looked inside the door. Her eyes were very complex, so she left immediately.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, and then sat on the bed with his knees crossed. As a soul baby, he could not practice, which could not be changed. At this time, he had to wait for Luo Jianhong''s reply early tomorrow morning.


    On a magnificent mountain peak, there is a breath of vicissitudes in an ancient cave. At this time, Luo Jianhong is standing outside the cave with respect.


    In the cave, an old female voice came out, "unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou has just attacked the mountain gates such as Yuelong Pavilion. Now he has to deal with the three gates of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect."


    "How should we decide whether to help or not?" Luo Jianhong asked respectfully.


    "According to what you said, Lu Shaoyou is a disciple of the ancient emperor on Tiandao this time. Although I don''t know what happened, it''s certain that the emperor''s body must have fallen into Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The ancient emperor is Lu Shaoyou''s master. It''s likely that Lu Shaoyou will get the source of the emperor. No wonder Lu Shaoyou''s strength and talent are extremely afraid I''m afraid it has also been inherited by the ancient emperors early in the morning. Lingtianmen Yunyang sect competes to win over. I''m afraid it has long known that Lu Shaoyou has been inherited by the emperors. "


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou really got the source of the emperor. Coupled with his terrible talent, he has now determined that the purple thunder xuanding of Xuantian demon respect has also fallen into his hands. He is also protected by the Beigong family and has a good relationship with the Dugu family. He is also the secret leader of the Holy Spirit sect. I doubt that Lu Shaoyou has a lot to do with the holy hand and the old monster. The Holy Spirit sect should be the leader At the beginning, it was created by those old monsters. Now Lu Shaoyou''s forces around him have reached a very strong level. "The old woman said.


    "Do we continue to support Lu Shaoyou? It''s related to the future of the whole Risha Pavilion. Disciples don''t dare to make suggestions." Luo Jianhong asked respectfully.


    "I remember you said at the beginning that if we want to deal with Lu Shaoyou, we should kill him at all costs and not be known by outsiders. Otherwise, there will be endless future troubles and the Risha Pavilion will be in danger. If we want to help Lu Shaoyou, we should do our best at all costs and may be hit by the wave. Now it seems that what you said is absolutely right. The Sha Pavilion is already gambling, so we have to bet to the end At least now, the chance of shage winning is much greater than the chance of losing. Lu Shaoyou has an artifact, the source of the emperor, and the backstage of Beigong family. It can be imagined that in the future, if shage wants to help him, it should do its best to help him, which is also to leave vitality for shage in the future. "The old woman said.


    "I know how to do it." Luo Jianhong said softly.


    "In the future, you can pay attention to Lu Shaoyou. This time, shage wants to help, so don''t be under lingtianmen and Yunyang sect." the old voice said.


    "I understand." Luo Jianhong said respectfully. Lingtianmen and Yunyang sect will certainly help feilingmen this time. If the strength of Risha Pavilion is low, the effect will be much worse.


    On the Risha Pavilion, the next morning, when the East turns white, the earth is still covered with a thin layer of gauze. In the mountains, it looks like a fairyland in the hazy fog.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and raised his eyebrows. Looking into his mind, Luo Jianhong''s figure had reached outside the courtyard.


    A moment later, in the side hall, the two immediately sat in separate seats.


    "Leader Lu, when do you start? I can arrange people to go there." Luo Jianhong sat down and said directly.


    "Thank you, brother Luo." Lu Shaoyou smiled and knew that Risha Pavilion had deliberately helped him.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Jianhong looked at him and said, "brother Lu, brother, I have something to discuss with brother Lu."


    "Brother Luo, please speak." Lu Shaoyou asked without showing any trace.


    "I hope to form an alliance with lingtianmen. I don''t know what brother Lu means." Luo Jianhong looked at Lu Shaoyou. The alliance between the two factions is undoubtedly a much stronger relationship.


    Lu Shaoyou thought a little and then said, "thanks for brother Luo''s respect for my Feiling gate. It''s cheap. I naturally want to take advantage of it."


    "Brother Lu, the alliance I''m talking about is the alliance of life and death between Risha Pavilion and Feiling gate." Luo Jianhong said.


    "Form a life and death alliance." Lu Shaoyou naturally understands that the life and death alliance is not ordinary. It means that as long as the two factions exist, they will help each other. One side is in trouble and the other side will do their best to help each other. The covenant will not be lifted until both factions are destroyed.


    The current strength of the Risha Pavilion is obviously above the Feiling gate, but it still does so. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t understand. Is it because there is something hidden behind it, but anyway, he doesn''t suffer a loss now. At this time, the Feiling gate has a lot of trouble. The Risha Pavilion still does so, which is obviously taking advantage of himself.


    Without too much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and said, "brother Luo can see it. How can I disagree?"


    "Ha ha." Luo Jianhong smiled and said, "that''s settled. As for the alliance ceremony, I''ll wait until Feiling gate. Now I''ll arrange someone to go to Feiling gate and Risha Pavilion will do my best to help you."


    "Brother Luo, just need some strong people to support. There are too many people, which is not convenient." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. What he needs is only the source of strong people. Ordinary practitioners are of no use at all. Even if it is the prohibition at the wormhole of the space, the strong can pass, and the king level practitioners need the protection of the high-level practitioners to pass.


    "I understand that I will never let you down." Luo Jianhong smiled and said, "how about we start early tomorrow morning."


    "Brother Luo doesn''t have to be in such a hurry. I have to go to the Holy Spirit church first and start together at that time." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I have to wait. I''m afraid it''s too late. In case," Luo Jianhong was worried.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry. It''s definitely time to come." Lu Shaoyou smiled. There is a big bug in space, and there is absolutely no problem with time.


    "Just be sure. This time there are lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, and shage, plus the Holy Spirit sect and feilingmen, which is enough for Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect." Luo Jianhong turned his eyes and said immediately: "Brother Lu, haven''t you thought about the three gates of Tianyun Island, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan island? These three gates are under Tiandao, but brother Lu has given them benefits. They owe a favor and should pay it back. If these three gates can help one or two, it will be easier to deal with Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect."


    Lu Shaoyou once thought about it, but in the East China Sea, he has the best relationship with Risha Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s not easy to ask Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Xingyu Pavilion for such a thing.


    "Brother Lu, even if they don''t agree, you can take the opportunity to test who can make friends, so that you can see some people clearly in the future." Luo Jianhong said.

 Chapter 1382

    "Brother Luo has a point." Lu Shaoyou walked lightly. Anyway, he went to Wandao cliff and also went to xingguge and qianxuan island. He didn''t need to take too many detours. As for Tianyun Island, it''s over. It''s also good to test the attitude of the three doors at this time.


    "Brother Lu, in my estimation, if we want to jointly deal with the three schools of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect, I think qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion and Tianyun island will definitely be interested." Luo Jianhong said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. What Luo Jianhong said was naturally correct, but Lu Shaoyou was not difficult to guess at this time. I''m afraid Luo Jianhong wanted to go to Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Xingyu Pavilion for a reason. If Risha Pavilion helped feilingmen, it was bound to free up some people. In this way, the benefits to the muddy water in the East China Sea would be reduced, and he would go to qianxuan island and Xingyue Pavilion, On Tianyun Island, Luo Jianhong will rest assured. Moreover, if he pulls up these three mountain gates, he will be more confident to deal with Lanling villa, Heisha sect and the chemical weapons sect.


    Ten thousand steps back, if we go to war in the ancient region, there will be damage. If the Risha Pavilion is damaged, we should always pull the other three doors together and suffer some losses. The balance of strength is what those who control the overall situation should consider. As the leader of the Risha Pavilion, Luo Jianhong must also consider these.


    "By the way, brother Lu, you need to be careful recently. Some old guys, such as Yuelong Pavilion and Diyan Island, have been angry. If they didn''t get away and have some scruples, they would have to avenge you. However, I received the news that Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan island and other mountain gates have paid a high price for your life. I heard that whoever killed you can get a piece of land Level spirit tools also have a set of ground level high-level martial arts or spirit skills. Be careful yourself, "Luo Jianhong smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so valuable. It was worth a prefecture level spirit weapon and prefecture level high-level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, but he secretly said that his price was too low. He took out something casually, which was much higher than this price.


    "It''s estimated that these mountain gates are just to save some face. There are no people who come to deal with you for the sake of high-level spiritual skills, martial arts and spiritual tools at the prefecture level. Unexpectedly, the value of your artifact purple thunder xuanding is much higher than this." Luo Jianhong smiled: "In short, be careful. If the mountain gate such as Yuelong Pavilion knows that your soul body is in the East China Sea, you will definitely kill your soul body regardless of everything for the face of the mountain gate."


    "I will." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. How could he let himself go when the mountain gates such as Yuelong Pavilion were hit hard by this.


    After discussing some matters with Luo Jianhong, Lu Shaoyou left Risha Pavilion half an hour later.


    Looking at the disappeared figure, Luo Ying looked a little lonely on the Risha Pavilion.


    In the wonderful state, Lu Shaoyou has been immersed in it. The hazy feeling makes Lu Shaoyou want to know everything.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how long it will take. His consciousness is also hazy. Lu Shaoyou has to understand time, but how to understand time, what is the essence of time, and the five series attributes, wind, fire, earth, water and wood, so he can understand.


    What is time? Time is just an objective thing. How can time be produced and how can time exist? What I know about time is that ''time'' is just a concept.


    On the issue of time, the more Lu Shaoyou thinks about it, the more confused he feels. It is undoubtedly wrong to say that time is an objective thing. It seems that there is no such thing as time in heaven and earth, but it is like a man-made product. It can be said that time only thinks it exists. Only when everyone agrees with a cycle and a track can it be realized Prove that time exists.


    Or maybe time is the process of material movement. For example, if two people throw a stone in their hands, it will fall fast and slow. This is time.


    However, this does not seem to establish the formation of time. Does time come from space movement and sun moon movement? How does time pass evenly? Everyone may feel that time exists and can feel a constant time speed flowing around, but to be specific, no one knows what time is and where time comes from.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered hard. Does time come from space? In ancient times, some people often said that time and space are inseparable. Time is space and space is time.


    Perhaps because time is interdependent with space, space exists because of time, and time also begins its flow and extension in space.


    But where did time and space come from? What derived time and space?


    To understand whether time needs to be built on space, and all this makes Lu Shaoyou more and more confused.


    In the Tianzhou ring, there was a great fluctuation again at this time. At this time, around a strong figure, the breath fluctuated violently. This person''s long red hair, a red robe and a majestic hot breath almost distorted the space. It was the king of tiger inflammation.


    The tiger burning Heavenly King took Yanling heavenly fruit, and with the support of sufficient resources of the Feiling gate, he finally wanted to break through again. When he first joined the Feiling gate, the tiger burning heavenly king was the later stage of the seventh heavy king of martial arts, and soon broke through the eighth heavy King of martial arts. At this time, the breath was moving towards the ninth heavy king of martial arts.


    Such a strong breath fluctuation immediately made many people look at each other.


    Such breath fluctuations have been beginning to continue, and it will take some time to break through to King jiuzhong.


    "Baby, are you going to break through?"


    In a space not far away, Lu Xintong suddenly stopped his cultivation and looked at bao''er and BEI''ER not far away. At this time, the two little guys'' breath climbed fiercely and were breaking through to the fourth level.


    If the monster breaks through the fourth level, a demon pill will be formed in the body. The demon pill is the most important thing of the monster. Just as when a martial artist breaks through the martial spirit, he will condense into a unique martial pill. This martial pill is the life of the martial artist, and this demon pill is also the life of the monster.


    The fourth level monster level is a big barrier for all monsters. Many monsters with low blood can''t even break through the fourth level in their life, but the strength of monsters that break through the fourth level will reach a qualitative leap.


    At this time, when bao''er and BEI''ER break through, Lu Xintong is naturally not worried. With the blood of bao''er and BEI''ER, there will be no problem in breaking through level 4.


    I don''t know how long later, a dull sound came out of the tiger burning Heavenly King Dantian''s air sea, and a magnificent breath began to climb, just like no one''s land all the way, directly rushed to the barrier, and a magnificent energy continued to gather from.


    The breath rose all the way, and even brought a diffuse energy pressure. A moment later, the king of tiger inflammation came to the king of jiuzhong martial arts. His whole body calmed down and a smile could not be seen from the corners of his mouth.


    In the time of Bailing sect, how could his cultivation speed be as fast as it is now? In contrast, it is now fast. Under the action of the endless resources of Feiling gate and the natural materials and earth treasures, coupled with this mysterious space, the cultivation speed is absolutely terrible.


    At this moment, the heavenly king Huyan has no regrets about joining the Feiling gate. If he hadn''t joined the Feiling gate, how could he come to the ninth king of martial arts, how could he have an endless stream of cultivation resources, and how could he have Xuan level and earth level spirit tools.


    Not far from the space, at this time, Belle and bao''er suddenly got a lot bigger, and the golden light lingered around them. The space suddenly turned up and affected the endless energy.


    After this phenomenon lasted for about several hours, bao''er took the lead in standing up.


    At this time, bao''er''s body is no less than 400 meters long. His huge body is now upright, and a human breath roars in the space, bringing out a terrible dragon power.


    For a moment, Belle, too, suddenly began to break through.


    At this time, the two little guys become big guys. Their bodies are constantly expanding. The whole body is covered with golden scales. At the moment, there is a dazzling golden streamer. Each scale is absorbing huge energy. Their luster is becoming smoother and smoother, and their breath is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "These two little guys are ready to condense the demon pill." many people can''t help looking at each other and breaking through the fourth level. It''s nothing in their eyes, but the blood breath on these two little guys makes many people feel surprised. This blood is very high.


    When time went on for the past few hours, the two little guys were like a game, and a roar came out: "ow"


    This dragon roared, the sound turned into sound waves and spread away one after another. The breath has changed qualitatively, and the demon pill has condensed.


    The breath of the two little guys soared all the way, and the breath broke directly to the fourth level after a moment.


    In the space, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled and woke up when he felt the continuous fluctuation in the heavenly ring.


    "The understanding of time is really vast and mysterious. Not only is it not under the understanding of the five series attributes, it seems to be much more difficult than the five series attributes." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    "Bad, I don''t know how long it has been, and there are still many things to do." Lu Shaoyou frowned. He originally wanted to try to understand time, but he unknowingly entered the state of understanding.

 Chapter 1383

    In the back mountain, ye Meiqian came. At the door of the secret room, a dark figure blocked him in front of him: "the little Lord is closed. It''s best not to disturb."


    "I''ve seen you, master." Ye Mei saluted when she saw this figure. He was a strong man who came back with the leader. Standing in front of him, ye Mei suddenly felt that an unshakable mountain fell on her. She couldn''t breathe because of the collapse of her invisible breath. I''m afraid his strength must be terrible.


    "Senior, I have something urgent to find the headmaster." after ye Mei saluted, she whispered to Heiyu. The news that the dark hall has just received is very important. She must report it to the headmaster. General news will not disturb the headmaster at will.


    "Don''t worry, the sky can''t step down. It''s no big deal." Heiyu said softly.


    "But" Ye Mei is still a little uneasy.


    "Well, young master, you''re out of the pass." just then, Heiyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the stone door of the secret room in front opened slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou appears outside the chamber of secrets. He is surprised to see Heiyu.


    "Did the little master break through again?" Heiyu looked at the landing and little swim, felt the breath, seemed to be a little different, and suddenly asked in surprise.


    "Well, I''ve broken through some." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Black Yu''s eyes did not show any trace. He was used to Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation speed. It was normal to accept the inheritance and get some benefits this time. He said, "the master ordered me to go after leaving the pass."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Well." when Heiyu''s voice fell, his figure flashed and disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Seeing that the black feather disappeared, ye Mei was surprised. She almost opened her eyes and tongue.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, how long have I been closed?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ye Mei, who was staring and tongue tied, how long it took him to understand. Lu Shaoyou also forgot.


    "Back to the headmaster, it''s twenty-seven days today." Ye Mei wondered, looking at Lu Shaoyou, how could the headmaster even forget the time.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The time has passed for so long. On that day, 270 days have passed, which is equivalent to nine months.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, what''s the news about the dark hall?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ye Mei. Ye Mei should have important news when she came.


    "Headmaster, the news I just received is now boiling in the whole ancient region. The news that several of our sect protectors of Feiling sect have razed some branches of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect has spread. These three sects are extremely angry. The fluctuation of people and horses has increased a lot recently. It seems that they are going to attack our Feiling sect." Ye Mei said.


    "Is that all?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "In addition, Huawu sect sent elders to Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect. They looked in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s also because of our Feiling gate. As for the news in Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect, it''s estimated that it''s still on the way, and there''s no news yet." ye MeiDao was very confused at this time. Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect, It seems that the three sects of Heisha sect are about to launch a large-scale attack on Feiling sect, but the leader doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t look nervous at all.


    "There''s news." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked forward slightly. The two figures in front flashed, and then appeared in front of them. It was Qianshou ghost Zun and Longling.


    "I''ve seen two envoys." Ye Mei saluted.


    "No gift." thousand handed ghost Zun was in a good mood, and then saluted Lu Shaoyou: "I''ve seen the leader."


    "Master ghost, Miss Longling." Lu Shaoyou asked. They went to Huawu sect nearest to Feiling gate. At their speed, they also came back as expected, which is the fastest.


    "Headmaster, don''t call me an elder in the future. You''re killing me." Qianshou ghost Zun told Lu Shaoyou. He knew that Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation didn''t reach the respect level, but his strength level was better than him. In addition, he joined Feiling sect. The headmaster always called him an elder, which made him unable to bear it.


    "Well, I''ll call you the ghost envoy later." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "are you going well this time?"


    "Of course it''s going well. All the ten branch rudders were razed to the ground. Now it''s time for Huawu sect to jump up. It''s estimated that Huawu sect must be very busy now." Qianshou ghost Zun said with a smile.


    "Well, I want to go out, and the Feiling gate will be handed over to the two guards." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Where is the leader going? Do you need me to go with you?" asked Qianshou ghost Zun.


    "Ghost Reverend envoy, guard the Feiling gate. It always needs someone to guard the Feiling gate. I''ll go with Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Thousand handed ghost Zun didn''t say anything more. He also knew the strength of the leader. In case of danger, the leader couldn''t solve it, he would be even worse.


    "Deputy hall leader ye, have things been done?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ye Mei.


    "It has been built according to the leader''s instructions." Ye Mei said.


    "Then please, vice hall leader ye, take two envoys to have a look. If you don''t like it, then build it again." Lu Shaoyou gently turned back and said to Qianshou ghost Zun and long Ling: "ghost envoys, Miss Long Ling, I''ve asked someone to cultivate you in several quiet courtyards. Go and have a look. If you don''t like it, build it again."


    "Just be quiet where you live." thousand handed ghost Zun said lightly, and then left the back mountain accompanied by Ye Mei.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the front and estimated that the cobra and ChiYan would soon come back. At this time, the ancient region should have completely started turmoil. It''s time to be busy next.


    A moment later, in the secret room of your highness, when Lu Shaoyou arrived in the secret room, the holy hand lingzun and uncle Nan both looked at Lu Shaoyou and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. Uncle Nan glanced faintly and said, "have you integrated the source of the emperor?"


    "It should be integrated and inherited." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Well, you bastard have good luck. Remember, you should keep your feet on the ground and don''t be upset." Uncle Nan said.


    "Keep it in mind, boy." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Shaoyou, you''ve taken Yanling Tianguo, plus your talent and the source of the emperor. There''s almost no problem to break through the Zun level. Break through the Zun level first at some time, so that you can really step into the strength of the super strong." the holy hand spirit Zun told Lu Shaoyou.


    "When the recent matter is solved, I''m preparing to break through." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. If there is enough true Qi energy, the spirit level has reached the peak of the nine heavy spirit king. It''s not very difficult to break through to the respect level.


    "Although it''s not a big problem for you to break through the level of respect, it''s not enough. It''s not just a problem when you reach the level of cultivation, but the most important thing is to understand." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou, then his face sank slightly and said: "also, it''s too early for you to deal with Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. Try to be careful this time."


    "You know, with Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, nothing big will happen." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although the situation of big soul baby is in the East China Sea, he can know clearly. The two are one: "there is also Risha Pavilion. Now he is allied with me and is coming to the ancient region."


    "Did you attract the Risha pavilion?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly.


    "Have all the people of the Holy Spirit been transferred?" the holy hand spirit Zun asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "The disciples are going to the Holy Spirit sect." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I remember that each of the four parts of the Holy Spirit church has a large array. At that time, several large arrays will be enough for the three mountain gates such as the Huawu sect. There is nothing to be afraid of with lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, Risha Pavilion and the Holy Spirit church." the Holy hand spirit respected the way.


    "Don''t be careless. Lingtianmen, Yunyang sect and Risha pavilion have been handed down for thousands of years. This kind of heritage can''t be compared with feilingmen. In case Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect are really furious, they are desperate to deal with them first. Guess who they will choose?" uncle Nan asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Nature is to choose Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou hesitated. There is no doubt that Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate and Risha pavilion have thousands of details. Compared with Lanling villa, nature is the first to cut Feiling gate.


    "To deal with these three mountain gates, you have to grasp one degree, okay?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. This degree is really very important. It seems that he needs to make good arrangements.


    "Swim less, it''s hard to say, but it''s also easy. There''s a saying that a rabbit bites when it''s anxious, and a dog jumps over the wall when it''s anxious. It''s like hitting a dog. If you hit lightly, the dog will chase you and bite. If you hit heavily, the dog will jump over the wall and fight hard with you. Therefore, you can only grasp the degree, hit it severely, but still be on the edge of tolerance. In this way, it will die Seeing you detour, I won''t ask you to fight hard. "The holy hand spirit Zun said to Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Disciples are taught." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. It''s really amazing that uncle Nan is with master''s holy hand spirit.


    Uncle Nan looked up again and said to Lu Shaoyou, "you don''t just have to face the mountain gates such as Lanling villa, Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Yuelong Pavilion. Most importantly, don''t forget the Lingwu world. You have got the source of the emperor, as well as the wordless heavenly script, purple thunder xuanding. The Lingwu world won''t bear it anymore. I''m afraid it''s about to move."

 Chapter 1384

    "The boy will strengthen his strength as soon as possible. He is no longer at Lu''s house. This time, they have to pay a price." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "I hope I have recovered by then. If I can recover to the strength at the peak, I can protect you." Uncle Nan said.


    "Uncle Nan, with the Longyang spirit fruit and the tiger Yin demon crystal, the soul jade boy will certainly get it back for you." Lu shaoyoudao took the soul jade back and refined it into a yin-yang dragon tiger pill, and uncle Nan can recover.


    "Take your time and deal with your business. We''re here at Feiling gate. You can rest assured. Although it hasn''t recovered to its peak, it''s no problem to report the stability of Feiling gate." Uncle Nan hopes to land and walk less.


    "Master, uncle Nan, uncle Heiyu, the boy is gone." Lu Shaoyou is gone. With Uncle Nan, master''s holy hand lingzun and Heiyu at Feiling gate, nothing will happen. I''m relieved.


    The door of the secret room closed. In the secret room, uncle Nan looked at the blue back, his eyes flickered, and said softly, "this boy has grown up unconsciously."


    "Why do you suddenly feel so sad." the holy hand lingzun smiled faintly, looked at Uncle Nan and said.


    "The burden on this boy''s shoulder is heavy enough. Feiling gate alone has to face Yuelong Pavilion, Diyan Island, chenjin Pavilion, Kunyang Island, Lanling villa, Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lingwu world. How can ordinary people carry it?" Uncle Nan sighed.


    "If you don''t practice, you can''t become a talent." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled: "Don''t worry about this boy. This boy is not a good stubble. This time, he dealt with Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect secretly. Now Yunyang sect has arranged Lingtian gate, Risha Pavilion and Holy Spirit sect. In addition, the strength of Feiling gate is not like that at the beginning. It is estimated that Huawu sect and others don''t know Risha Pavilion and Holy Spirit church are involved and don''t know how to fly The strength of the spirit gate now, otherwise, I''m afraid I have to think about whether to continue to deal with the flying spirit gate. "


    "I''m afraid that the old ghosts of Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect will be introduced at that time." Uncle Nan was a little worried.


    "Then again, this boy is bold enough. Even in my heyday, I didn''t dare to provoke these mountain gates one by one. However, after you recover, if you take that step again, how about Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. How dare you act rashly." the holy hand lingzun said, and his eyes were full of coldness, saying coldly: "Whoever dares to touch my disciple, I will never finish with him. I will make him pay a heavy price."


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared in Tianzhou ring, many people woke up and saluted immediately.


    "Elders, excuse me." Lu Shaoyou nodded and then motioned not to be polite. Looking at the people, many people''s breath was much stronger. Almost all of them had a breakthrough. The king of tiger inflammation came to the king of jiuchongwu.


    The figure flashed, then came under a space, and looked at the atmosphere of the upper space. At this time, it climbed all the way and turned into a sky winged snow lion. At this time, the sky winged snow lion has made a formal breakthrough again.


    In space, the fierce breath of the sky winged Snow Lion surged out, and the majesty of the king of beasts collapsed. Under this momentum, many elders of feilingmen were shocked.


    The sky winged snow lion''s breath soared, and his whole body exuded ferocious gas. On his clean white body, his wings expanded, and his copper bell like giant eyes opened, which looked very majestic.


    A huge roar spread from the mouth of the sky winged snow lion. As the roar spread, a huge pressure spread. Although the pressure was not as strong as Bruce Lee''s spirit, it was definitely very strong. It was only a little different from the ancient golden demon dragon and ancient dragon spirit python.


    The sky winged snow lion''s whole body is soaring with a strong breath, a wave of energy is gathered around, and its huge body is also soaring suddenly.


    It wasn''t long before the official breakthrough. A moment later, the breath around the sky winged Snow Lion calmed down. Then the huge wings were closed and turned into a human shape. His face was huge and handsome. He looked like he was about twenty-four or five years old. His long silver hair was loose on his shoulders. His bright eyes gave a cold feeling, and his whole body exuded an invisible King''s breath. At this time, the breath was undoubtedly better than that Before the breakthrough, how much was invisible.


    The snow lion flashed to Lu Shaoyou''s side and prostrated on the ground to salute.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The sky winged Snow Lion broke through the middle of the seventh order at this time, and the speed was afraid to be terrible again.


    "Snow Lion, you''ve broken through again." Bruce Lee''s figure appeared next to the sky winged snow lion.


    "Hehe, I haven''t absorbed the holy fruit you gave me last time, so I broke through again." the sky winged snow lion said.


    The sky winged snow lion smiled foolishly and touched his head.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re good too." Lu Shaoyou watched Bruce Lee''s breath and broke through to the later stage of the seventh stage. It seems that the breath is still close to the peak in the later stage of the seventh stage. I''m afraid it''s strength. At this time, it''s OK to compete with the general respect level.


    Lu Xintong came slowly. At this time, the bodies of the two little guys on bao''er were reduced to less than one meter. Xinzi kept huffing and puffing and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Bao''er''s small eyes turned and his childish voice said, "is there any pill?"


    "Eh, have all the little guys broken through the fourth level?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. If the two little guys were counted from the outside, they had not been born for a few months, but they had reached the fourth level, which was absolutely terrible.


    This is partly because the blood of these two little guys is already high. It is estimated that they have taken Yanling Tianguo since they were born. It is estimated that they have taken more than one Yanling Tianguo and many demon elixirs. In addition, these two little guys have entered the Tianzhou ring twice and practiced in the Tianzhou ring twice. If they were outside, it would be nearly two years, In this case, it has long been. These two little guys have now condensed the demon pill to the fourth level.


    "We must have broken through." Belle turned her small eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Here, take it." Lu Shaoyou gave bao''er and BEI''ER two demon elixirs again. Under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t let them take the demon elixirs one after another, but these two little guys are absolutely accidental. They took Yanling Tianguo and several demon elixirs at birth, I''m afraid it can''t affect the cultivation of these two little guys at all.


    The two little guys were not polite and immediately swallowed the demon pill into their stomach. Then he showed a satisfied expression, and his attitude towards Lu Shaoyou was getting better and better.


    "Flying centipede, have you broken through the seventh level?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell on a man in black beside Lu Xintong. He looked like a man in his thirties and was full of ferocious Qi. From the perspective of breath, it was flying centipede. In the Zhou ring that day, flying centipede also broke through the seventh level.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter with the outside world?" Kou Feiyan asked Lu Shaoyou. In the nine months of Zhou ring this day, the strength has reached the quintuple spirit king and the quintuple martial king of ghost fairies. Now their cultivation level is average. As for the strength, I don''t know who is higher and who is lower. I''m afraid the ghost fairies should be a little better, but Kou Feiyan is a spirit, Soul attack has a lot of advantages.


    "There''s nothing important in the outside world. Let''s go out first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The longer the time, the better the effect. It''s very important to understand the way of cultivation. It''s almost the same after nine months of isolation. With the help of Yan lingtianguo, almost everyone has made a breakthrough and achieved the effect expected by Lu Shaoyou.


    When his mind moved, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in the space. The next moment, he appeared in the hall again. Tianzhou ring was also in his hand. The strong figures of Feiling gate appeared in the hall one by one.


    "Heavy treasure, that space is heavy treasure."


    Zuo Tianqiong, Lingwu double strange people, Huyan heavenly king, Kou Feiyan and Angie xiuna, after coming out, they were still murmuring and surprised. After nine months inside, the outside world was only one month. It would be great if they could often practice inside.


    "Have you made a breakthrough?" Ye Mei was surprised when she saw that everyone came out one by one. She felt that her sister''s ghost, Luocha Ye Fei, also made a direct breakthrough.


    Lu Shaoyou once again swept from the crowd. Tianluo Yan net''s left sky, Lingwu double monsters, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, lightning leopard, Wu Yong and others have made a breakthrough. The breath of Kui dragon entering the throat has reached the peak in the later stage of the seventh order, and has made a lot of progress. Of course, before entering, he also took the demon Lingdan.


    When Dongwu lifeless arrived at the six fold spirit king, Lu Shaoyou felt his breath. He should still be at the peak of the six fold spirit king. It is estimated that at this time, the cultivation of the six fold spirit king of Dongwu lifeless was one to defend the earth level soul, one to attack the earth level soul, two earth level soul, plus soul eating evil baby and poison skill. I''m afraid he met the general seven fold peak spirit king and eight fold spirit king, They all have the power of confrontation. As for the eight peak spirit king, it''s a little difficult. At the spirit king level, the one-layer separation is also huge. It''s not easy to compete at the higher level.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying has also reached the quadruple king of martial arts and reached the quadruple peak. There should be only one step away from the sign of breakthrough.

 Chapter 1385

    The heavenly poison demon dragon has also reached the later stage of the seventh stage, which should also be at the later stage. The East has no life, the ghost fairy and the heavenly poison demon dragon. After they took the Yanling heavenly fruit, they then took the Zhenling holy fruit, which also got the most benefits.


    Even Yan Qi, Bai Shasha and Xin Xiaoqi have made breakthroughs.


    The strong men of Feiling sect have made breakthroughs, and Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows that the horror of these dozens of people is not that they have made a breakthrough this time, but that they have all taken Yanling Tianguo. In the future, the opportunity to make a breakthrough is much higher than others.


    "Elder brother, elder Guizun and brother pan cobra, have they come back?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "The ghost envoy has come back." Lu Shaoyou feels that Lu Xintong''s breath has reached the peak of seven times. In nine months, please don''t break through again. The higher this level is, the slower Lu Xintong''s cultivation speed is. After all, it''s not easy to break through each time at this high level.


    In the main hall, the people immediately sat down. Lu Shaoyou motioned, and ye Mei told the people the news from the dark hall one by one.


    The three gates of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect have fluctuated a lot, which makes people worry seriously. In case these three gates start to fight against Feiling gate with all their strength, although there are several door guards at Feiling gate, it is difficult to compete.


    However, at the same time, all the strong men of Feiling gate are also shocked by the strength of the door guard and envoy. It is also very relieved to raze the branch rudders of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect, Heisha sect and other mountain gates to the ground.


    After a little explanation with the people, Lu Shaoyou returned to the back mountain courtyard.


    "Shaoyou, Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and the branch of Heisha sect were razed to the ground. It''s no joke. These three sects will never let go of the Feiling gate. Have you made an absolute arrangement? Otherwise, the consequences can''t be borne by the Feiling gate." in the back mountain courtyard, dongwuming asked Lu Shaoyou. Based on his understanding of Lu Shaoyou, At this time, I can''t help worrying. Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are ordinary mountain gates. Each one is a behemoth. Lu Shaoyou provoked three in a row this time.


    "Dong laoqiang is kind. You''ll know at that time. There will be no problem." Lu Shaoyou sold it.


    "Well, I believe you. I hope you don''t make mistakes." Dong wusheng is helpless. When things come to this point, he can only believe in the boy. Although he is worried, it is only normal. In the final analysis, he still has confidence in Lu Shaoyou. After all, he has seen too many miracles created by the boy.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly, and then gave Lu Xintong a storage ring. He also transmitted the sound to Lu Xintong and said, "Xintong, after ChiYan comes back, you, ChiYan and Lanling go into the space of Wudu mountain and take out all the demon and spirit animals."


    "I know," Lu Xintong said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlines a smile. In that space, there are tens of thousands of monsters and spirits, and dozens of seventh order monsters, but it''s a huge terrorist force. The spirits inside need the Dragon Spirit to take them. Bruce Lee has no time to go out with himself. There will be no problem with the blood of the dragon spirit.


    At this time, the whole space suddenly shook. The sudden vibration immediately surprised everyone in the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and his figure went out of the courtyard for the first time.


    In the courtyard of the back mountain, people flashed out, and they were finally suspended in mid air. The sun looked around in disbelief.


    Just when they were confused, the space trembled again. This time, they all found the source of the fluctuation and suddenly turned to the direction of a mountain in the back mountain.


    "Ice wood venerable began to break through." dongwuming said.


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to break through?" Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth. It was really time for the elder martial brother bingmu Zun to kill and break the army. At this time, Lu Shaoyou could clearly see that an extremely terrible breath was climbing up where bingmu Zun was located on the back mountain peak.


    "Old Dong, after my senior brother breaks through, I''ll give him the Yanling Tianguo. I''ll go out now." Lu Shaoyou''s voice falls down and gives a jade box to Dong Wuming.


    "Well, be careful when you go out." Dong wusheng said positively to Lu Shaoyou after the result of the jade box.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The instructions given to him by the East lifeless ghost fairy and others warmed his heart. When his strength was low, they were so, and when his strength was high, they were so. This is a kind of real concern, which is no worse than his relatives.


    "Second brother, I''ll go with you." Yang Guo said.


    "Elder brother, you''d better stay at Feiling gate. I won''t delay and will come back as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said. Now he has provoked too many opponents. In case of danger, he has some means to get out, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to implicate elder brother Yang Guo.


    A moment later, in the back mountain, the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a body and circled at low altitude. Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, black bear and blood charm jumped away and disappeared in mid air.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go to lingtianmen first." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s the master."


    The sky winged Snow Lion jumped into the sky and shuttled through the clouds. On its huge body, its wings vibrated, and the surrounding space was slightly twisted and wavy. The air roared past, driving a deep sound of breaking the wind. At this time, it broke through the middle of the seventh step, and the speed of the wind warrior was even more frightening. At this time, the flying height was beyond the reach of other flying monsters.


    "Blood charm, what''s the harvest this time?" Lu Shaoyou asked blood charm, feeling the breath of blood charm. In the nine months of the Zhou ring, there has been a lot of progress in cultivation. I''m afraid it won''t take long to approach the peak of the later stage of the seventh order.


    "Master, the Yanling heavenly fruit seems to have a lot of effect on my cultivation of worker bees. The number of worker bees has increased a lot, but the elixir has also consumed a lot." the blood charm''s blood colored long hair dances like blood, and falls directly to her pretty hips, which makes people tremble at the demon charm.


    "It doesn''t matter if the magic medicine is consumed." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The Feiling gate is not short of magic medicine now.


    Looking ahead, Lu Shaoyou estimated that at the speed of the sky winged snow lion at this time, you should be able to reach the lingtianmen gate in seven days. If you are in the Tianzhou ring, you will have 70 days, which is enough for you to do a lot of things.


    "Bruce Lee, I want to go inside the Tianzhou ring. It''s safest to put the Tianzhou ring in your Xuanwu God''s shell." Lu Shaoyou said to the Bruce Lee. He had a plan in mind. He was not in the Feiling gate. It would be bad if he revealed the Tianzhou ring. If the Tianzhou ring fell into someone else''s hands, it would not be a wonderful thing, and the Tianzhou ring was placed in Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu God''s shell, It is undoubtedly the safest.


    "No problem, it''s definitely the safest inside the Xuanwu God''s shell." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded, peeped into Zhou Kong, and then urged Tianzhou ring. With blood charm, black bear entered Tianzhou ring together.


    Bruce Lee turned into a body several meters in size. The basaltic shell on his back is only the size of a palm, but he wrapped all the heavenly rings in it.


    In the East China Sea, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared over a sea area, but the continuous one in front was amazing. It towered into the clouds like a group of peaks, with thousands of valleys competing for wonders. Standing in this sea area, it seemed incomparably magnificent.


    "Qianxuan island." Lu Shaoyou looked ahead, and then his figure flashed, which appeared on the continuous island.


    "Who''s coming? It''s the important place of qianxuan island. Leave quickly. Just approaching, there are flying monsters on an island outside the islands. Several young disciples in uniform appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the disciples of qianxuan island. They were all martial arts masters of Wulin. They should be the younger generation of disciples. He said softly, "it''s said that Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate came to visit through the legend of Ji island Master."


    "What, you are Lu Shaoyou of feilingmen"


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the disciples of qianxuan Island suddenly changed their faces. Now, no one in the East China Sea has ever heard of Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate killed Qiushui king of Yuelong Pavilion, Shenhuo king of Diyan Island, di Gang king of chenjin Pavilion, and several respected strong people outside the courtyard of the island owner of Kunyang island, The news has long shaken the East China Sea.


    It is said that Lu Shaoyou has three heads and six arms and is very powerful. Is it that the young man in green robes in front of him is not successful, which immediately surprised the disciples of qianxuan island. It is said that the forces around Lu Shaoyou are also extraordinary. At this time, he came alone without any style, which makes these disciples suspicious and uncertain.


    "Leader Lu, wait a minute. I''ll report it now." the leading disciple came back. I''m afraid ordinary people didn''t dare to be presumptuous outside qianxuan island. He was very respectful and went to report it immediately.


    On the calm sky, the breeze passed slowly. In the early winter, there was a trace of coolness in the air.


    Above the calm sky, a white shadow roared, and its wings vibrated across the sky in an instant.


    In the Tianzhou ring, the blood demon and the black bear closed again. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou arrived at a space, the handprint came out, and the fire dragon tripod appeared in front of him.


    Then, in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, there appeared several large jade bottles. The jade bottles contained the blood collected when the bones of the "ancient thunder Flying Tiger" were blown up. It was not easy to collect it.

 Chapter 1386

    What Lu Shaoyou needs to do now is to refine these blood into pure blood essence. The purpose is to urge the second level of Qingling armor.


    There are two levels of Qingling armor. The first level is the human level. It can form a set of armor outside your body, just like the usual display. It is still human. Although you use Bruce Lee''s blood essence as a guide, it is also a human level. According to Lu Shaoyou''s training information, Qingling armor should be cyan, because Bruce Lee''s blood essence is a guide, As like as two peas, the scales are always yellow.


    The second level is the complete animal level, which can condense the complete animal like defense, and the defense power is absolutely powerful.


    In the second form, it still needs to extract the blood essence from the monster, so that the green spirit armor can be changed into the beast form of the monster. The blood essence of the monster is used, and the beast form state is what kind of monster. The stronger the defense of the monster refining the blood essence, the stronger the second beast form of the green spirit armor. At the same time, the higher the strength and cultivation of the monster, The natural effect will be better. If the monster''s defense is very strong, but the cultivation level is too low, it won''t have much effect.


    For example, the first form of Qingling armor used Bruce Lee''s blood essence at the beginning, but if Bruce Lee''s strength reached this point, I''m afraid this first form would be different.


    Therefore, this monster''s blood essence is very important. You must choose the monster''s blood essence with super strong defense. Lu Shaoyou has always been looking for it. Ordinary monsters naturally don''t like it and want to surpass Bruce Lee''s defense. However, Bruce Lee''s defense is strong, but the strongest is the Xuanwu divine shell. With Bruce Lee''s blood essence, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the green spirit armor to condense the Xuanwu divine shell. If it condenses the Xuanwu divine shell, it will be against the sky.


    It was not until Lu Shaoyou met the ancient flying Thunder Tiger in the later stage of the eighth order. The ancient flying Thunder Tiger may even reach the peak level of the eighth order. Although it is said that the ancient flying Thunder Tiger is a dead thing, its body is well preserved. For Lu Shaoyou, the dead and living things of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger are the same, and the important thing is blood essence.


    As Lu Shaoyou knows, the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger is the absolute king among the ancient monsters. Even the ancient dragon spirit Python and the ancient golden demon dragon are a little worse. In ancient times, they can directly compete with the two monster royal families white tiger and Xuanwu. If it weren''t for some special means among the white tiger and Xuanwu royal families, they couldn''t do anything about the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the monster, he was shocked. At the same time, he thought of the demon blood essence he had been looking for to promote the green spirit armor. This ancient thunder running tiger is undoubtedly the most suitable. It is said that the ancient thunder running tiger has developed limbs, combined speed, power and agility, especially the terrorist attack power of its forelimbs, which is enough to tear the sky and destroy the earth.


    At the same time, the ancient thunder flying tiger also has two powerful talent means. The first is the power of thunder and lightning, which can not be easily countered. The second talent means is defense. It is rumored that the defense of the ancient thunder flying tiger is only a millimetre different from that of the Xuanwu Royal family. The only monster that can directly fight against the defense of the Xuanwu royal family is the ancient thunder flying tiger, In terms of blood and defense, the ancient golden demon dragon can''t be compared. Such a powerful ancient monster is undoubtedly the best monster blood essence in the second form of promotion with Qingling armor.


    So Lu Shaoyou took the risk of collecting blood essence for his own use when the ancient thunder Flying Tiger teachers and disciples exploded.


    Thinking that the green spirit armor can condense the form of ancient thunder running heavenly tiger in the form of pure beast, how strong will the defense power be? Combined with the immortal Xuanti, how terrible will it be? Thinking of these, Lu Shaoyou was also excited at this time.


    From the excitement, Lu Shaoyou slowly returned to his mind. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help licking his mouth or a few jade bottles in his hand. The green spirit armor was promoted to the second form, or the ancient thunder Flying Tiger form. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and became trembling all over.


    The sleeve robe waved gently, and a soft strong wind directly untied the top cover of the fire dragon tripod. Then Lu Shaoyou bent his fingers and flicked, and several jade bottles in his hand immediately suspended on the fire dragon tripod. With the change of the handprint, the roaring spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod immediately gushed out, and finally turned into a raging fire, and the surrounding space suddenly became hot.


    At the same time, in the jade bottle, the blood of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger poured directly into the fire dragon tripod and was immediately wrapped and burned by the spirit fire.


    With the burning of the spiritual fire, there was a scene that surprised Lu Shaoyou. As soon as the spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod touched, it immediately spread a white light, which turned out to be a trace of palpitation and lightning.


    Apart from the lightning, the spiritual fire can''t burn at all. The lightning lingers and protects the blood. The spiritual fire can''t invade half a minute.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou frowned slowly. Unexpectedly, the blood of the ancient thunder running tiger is so difficult to refine. But think about it, this is an ancient thunder running tiger almost close to the peak in the late eighth stage. How can its blood be easily refined.


    At this moment, the blood is not completely unaffected. With the package of Linghuo, Lu Shaoyou can feel that in the blood surrounded by lightning, the large group of blood began to fluctuate, which seems to contain amazing violent energy.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou see hope. Maybe it''s just a matter of time. He will be able to refine the blood into pure blood essence.


    So as time passed slowly, there was silence in the space, only the sound of fluctuation brought by the roar of spiritual fire. In the distant space, black bear and blood charm continued to practice after taking the demon elixir.


    The demon elixir of Feiling gate is also in short supply now. Not every demon beast can get the demon elixir continuously. First, it depends on the blood level, and then the cultivation level. For the black bear and blood charm, the demon pill is endless, but no one in the Feiling gate can refine the seven product high-level demon pill, so they can only take more seven product medium-level demon pill to break through.


    "It turned out that leader Lu came and the disciple came to report. I thought I was mistaken." on qianxuan Island, when the voice fell, several figures had reached the sky like lightning. The first one had extraordinary bearing and bright eyes. It was Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king.


    "Ji island Master, we meet again." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly.


    "Headmaster Lu is coming. Qianxuan island is shining. Please, headmaster Lu." Ji Yaozong, the king of gold wings, saluted, smiled and asked Lu Shaoyou to go up the mountain.


    Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king, has no great trust in Lu Shaoyou, because he knows that Lu Shaoyou, the man of the moment among the young generation, is superior to him in terms of strength. In terms of identity, the leader of Feiling sect, the leader of Holy Spirit sect, and his qianxuan Island have also received news. Lu Shaoyou''s fiancee is the eldest lady of Beigong family, no matter which one, Now he can''t help but pay attention to the leader of the young generation in front of him. Although the young man in Jujiang city was extremely strong, he hasn''t paid enough attention to him as much as he does today. Now, the young man has made him have to treat each other equally. The speed of growth is amazing. It''s a pity that there are no such young disciples on qianxuan island.


    "Ji island Master please." with Ji Yaozong, the king of golden wings, Lu Shaoyou went to qianxia island.


    "It''s really Lu Shaoyou. I didn''t expect to be so young."


    "Is he the one who killed so many powerful people in one breath? The elder in the island said, Lu Shaoyou urged the artifact in one breath and killed hundreds of martial kings and several martial zuns."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too strong. If I had half of his strength, it would be enough."


    "Joke, if you have half his strength, you are the inner Island elder."


    "If I had half of his strength, it would be enough. The younger martial sister would be with me. No, I even want to rob the second martial sister from the elder martial brother."


    "Shut your mouth. If the elder martial brother knows, your skin will be pulled out."


    Seeing Shaoyou''s back, many disciples on qianxuan Island sighed. They only had envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes.


    Unknowingly, the time in Tianzhou ring has passed. After three days of refining, the electric light wrapped in blood finally began to loosen in the fire dragon tripod.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou was happy. It seemed that he could refine these lights immediately, and the spirit fire in his hand was strengthened.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou controls the fire in his hand and refines the blood of the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger. His cultivation level has reached the peak of the nine heavy spirit king. In fact, his power is absolutely comparable to that of lingzun. The power of fire has also reached a terrible level.


    With the more powerful spirit fire wrapping, the spirit fire just wrapped on the lightning, and then quickly melted into the lightning, and became entangled with the spirit fire and the lightning.


    The two are entangled together, and the lightning flash is like being violently stimulated. The light is more intense, wriggling with a violent force, and a terrible pressure and energy spread rapidly from the lightning flash.


    In the fire dragon tripod, the lightning finally exploded, and the violent energy suddenly poured out. The whole fire dragon tripod trembled. If it were not wrapped by Lu Shaoyou''s soul energy, the fire dragon tripod would definitely explode.


    At the same time, the lightning disappeared, the blood revealed, and the blood that seemed to have been motionless gradually emitted amazing energy fluctuations.


    "Almost successful." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed by such changes. The fire moved with his heart, and the handprint changed slightly. A hot flame erupted again in the fire dragon tripod, and then wrapped the blood tightly.

 Chapter 1387

    With the re burning this time, under the high temperature burning, a trace of red and white mist suddenly appeared on the surface of the blood. In this mist, Lu Shaoyou felt a magnificent and terrible energy fluctuation, and this is only the impurities in the blood. Among the impurities, the energy contained is so terrible.


    At this moment, looking at this scene, Lu Shaoyou also flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes. It is estimated that it is only a matter of time to refine successfully. At present, he hurried to increase the spiritual fire. With the raging combustion of the spiritual fire, the red and white mist penetrated from the blood of the ancient thunder flying tiger is getting thicker and thicker.


    This dense fog is also mixed with majestic energy. In the end, it almost filled the whole surrounding space.


    In the fire dragon tripod, the big blood is slowly shrinking. With the blood getting smaller and smaller, the magnificent energy fluctuation is gradually frightening, but it is getting stronger and stronger. A terrible energy pressure diffuses from it. This energy makes Lu Shaoyou more and more trembling.


    "What a terrible energy pressure." Lu Shaoyou looked at the energy in the fire dragon tripod with a dignified face. There was a tiger power in the energy. The pressure was enough to make people feel scared and scared.


    Feeling the pressure, Lu Shaoyou became more and more violent and hot in his heart. The stronger the pressure, the stronger the effect of Qingling armor after promotion.


    With the burning of spiritual fire, the blood of the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger in the fire dragon tripod has been refined and more and more pure. The energy is more and more terrible from the pure blood. Vaguely, there is a strange roar in the more pure blood, which is like a tiger roaring.


    When the roar sounded, in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul couldn''t help but surge and fluctuate, which made Lu Shaoyou quickly run the soul power to suppress the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul.


    On qianxuan Island, there is a huge island. The area of this huge island is frightening. This huge island rises from the sea. It is green around the island with a height of 10000 Ren. Looking down from the top, it is surrounded by clouds, which makes it feel ethereal.


    At this time, many sparse figures appeared on this huge Island, including many female disciples of qianxuan island.


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate has come. Where is he? I''d like to see what the head of the top ten strong young generation looks like."


    "Talk with the island Master inside. The island Master and several inner Island elders are accompanying each other."


    "Is Lu Shaoyou as powerful as the rumor that he has three heads and six arms?"


    "I didn''t see it. I heard it''s very handsome."


    On the island, many disciples whispered, especially many girls.


    In a small hall, a powerful prohibition has been arranged. In the small hall, Ji Yaozong, the king of golden wings, Lu Shaoyou, and several other absolute strongmen of qianxuan island are among them. At the beginning, under Tiandao, Lu Shaoyou met two respected strongmen. Their names are Lu Shaoyou''s notes, which are respectively called Tu lingzun and Chongyan Zun.


    "You guys, that''s the way it is. Lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, feilingmen, the Holy Spirit sect, and Risha pavilion are already preparing to take action. If we add qianxuan Island, I think it will be more secure. Of course, all the harvest this time will be shared equally among all the mountain gates." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said, in the small hall, at this time, the king of golden wings, the king of Tu lingzun and the one of heavy rock, There are two other elders of qianxuan island. After landing visually and swimming less, their faces changed greatly.


    Everyone knows the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s Holy Spirit sect, as well as the participation of lingtianmen, Yunyang sect and Risha Pavilion, which is tantamount to the change of the whole situation.


    "Brother Lu, what do you want this time?" after thinking for a moment, the king of golden wings said to Lu Shao.


    "It''s very simple. We need to deal a heavy blow to the three sects of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Brother Lu, this matter is unusual. Can you give me some time to think about it." after hesitating for a moment, the king of golden wings raised his eyebrows and walked to Lu Shao.


    "To be honest, I have to go to Xinggu Pavilion and Tianyun island. I can''t delay too much time. This time, it''s no longer a problem to hit Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. I don''t think Island leader Ji needs to think about it for too long. I''d be grateful if I could get help from qianxuan island."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and he didn''t mean to ask for qianxuan island at all, because Lu Shaoyou knew that if qianxuan Island participated, it would be a bargain for nothing. Moreover, qianxuan island was afraid that it would not miss the opportunity to enter the ancient region and seriously damage Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the golden winged king, the rock worshippers and the Tu lingzun, Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king, immediately said, "Master Lu, let me think about it for two hours?"


    "There''s no problem with this." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Naturally, he can wait for two hours. It''s estimated that it''s such a big event that Ji Yaozong, the king of golden wings, can''t decide.


    A moment later, in the side hall, Lu Shaoyou, accompanied by two elders of qianxuan Island, walked around qianxuan island. As soon as he left the small hall, he was immediately watched by many female disciples of qianxuan island.


    "What a formality, it''s not gone yet." an elder smiled bitterly at Lu Shaoyou, then scolded and retreated these disciples.


    "Island Master, how should we decide this matter?" in the small hall, the person who valued rock said softly to the king of golden wings.


    "Elder Chongyan, I still need to ask about this. Lanling villa, Huawu sect, Heisha sect, Risha Pavilion, lingtianmen, Yunyang sect and Holy Spirit sect are too noisy. The whole situation will change." Ji Yaozong, the king of golden wings, sighed.


    "I''m afraid that Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng and Gongsun Huaya don''t know Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement. This time, these three doors will be planted." the heavy rock Zun said.


    "They underestimate Lu Shaoyou, which is not easy." Jiyao, the king of golden wings, said.


    "Lu Shaoyou has a lot of strange means. He can separate his soul. Such a secret method condenses his soul. These means are also very strange." Tu lingzun sighed. Lu Shaoyou''s soul just shocked him.


    In the Tianzhou ring, the energy fluctuation began to become more and more terrible, the blood became smaller and smaller, and the last trace of white fog floated up slowly, and finally dissipated in the space.


    At this moment, in the fire dragon tripod, there was originally a large mass of blood, which was only the size of a baby''s fist. The blood was slowly rotating under the package of spiritual fire, and the energy was emitted. Just these spilled energy made the surrounding space begin to appear some twisted shapes, and there was still a trace of lightning on it occasionally, Then it went into the blood again.


    Staring straight at this mass of refined impurity blood essence, which obviously contains extremely terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and burst out an amazing heat in his eyes. The terrible energy contained in the blood fluctuated violently, and even brought a small whirlpool rotation in the fire dragon tripod. The ripples around the whirlpool stagnated, and a dazzling strong light erupted from it.


    This strong light broke out, and the terrible pressure echoed in the space with a tiger howling. In the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, the animal soul of the ancient thunder running sky tiger was affected again.


    At the moment, in the energy vortex brought by the blood essence, there is an illusory giant tiger forming in it, and the majestic pressure makes people tremble.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The demon blood essence at the peak of the late eighth stage was actually strong with energy. Then his face showed a smile. The blood essence was finally refined successfully. Next, he was able to prepare to promote the green spirit armor to the second level of animal shape.


    On qianxuan Island, the two hours passed not slowly. When Lu Shaoyou returned to the small hall, Ji Yaozong, the king of golden wings, and others were already waiting. When he saw Lu Shaoyou coming, Ji Yaozong, the king of golden wings, showed a smile.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, leader Lu."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the king of golden wings and said, "Ji island Master, I don''t know the result of your discussion."


    "Leader Lu will arrange it. I can leave qianxuan island at any time. Thanks to leader Lu''s care last time, Feiling gate is in trouble this time. Naturally, I won''t stand idly by."


    "Ha ha, thank you, island Master Ji." Lu Shaoyou smiled and qianxuan Island joined, which made him more confident.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou drank a little, and the whole body was immediately equipped with green spirit armor. The whole body was immediately wrapped under the armor, which was composed of scales and showed a light yellow light.


    As soon as the handprint was tied, he bent his fingers and flicked lightly. The baby''s fist sized blood essence in the fire dragon tripod was immediately collected into Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and a true Qi aperture wrapped it.


    Lu Shaoyou looked down at the refined and incomparably pure ancient thunder sky tiger blood essence in his hand. A shocking violent energy was about to burst out and began to surge wildly.


    "The second form of promotion."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated, the handprint came out. On the green spirit armor, the Yellow awn was dazzling to an unprecedented level. The fist sized blood essence immediately fell directly on a scale above Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow after the handprint crossed a strange arc.


    The blood essence drilled into it along the scale, and the fist sized blood essence immediately drilled into it, and then trembled wildly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou felt a pure vigorous energy, which quietly penetrated into each scale of the whole green spirit armor.

 Chapter 1388

    While the energy was spreading, the energy burst out in the blood essence. Lu Shaoyou suddenly found that the whole green spirit armor began to shrink, and then all the scales began to fall into his body. Generally, a terrible energy poured into his body.


    In this energy, there was a flash of lightning, and the lightning lingered. The lightning power in the blood essence poured directly into his own body. The flash of lightning poured with the violent power, as if to destroy the body.


    Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou''s body had long been forged by purple gold xuanlei. At this time, the light poured down, and the purple gold light lingered in all his limbs and bones, and then directly absorbed these lights.


    Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. Fortunately, his body has been forged by Zijin xuanlei. Otherwise, the power of lightning alone can destroy his body. The ancient thunder running Tianhu energy at the peak of the late eighth stage is too violent.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that every scale of Qingling''s armor is full of violent energy. These energy entangle each other, and then drill into his limbs and bones. The energy is full of. It seems that he wants to deform his muscles, blood and meridians.


    The pain came. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that the promotion of Qingling''s armor would make his body look like a deformation. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that on Qingling''s armor, his hands, feet and back, a great force was full of collapse and was twisting his body.


    Under this terrible energy, pieces of green spirit armor scales fell into the body and tightly wrapped the body. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that before he stopped, sharp sharp hooks suddenly grew. The sharp hooks bent like tiger claws. On his feet, they were also wrapped by pieces of scales, derived from sharp claws.


    "Chulala"


    The sound of hissing and cheering kept echoing. The scales on the whole pair of Qingling armor were changing. It seemed that they were reorganizing. With amazing energy, Lu Shaoyou felt that his body seemed to be broken and reorganizing.


    Under the sharp pain, it was like his body was about to be torn apart. Lu Shaoyou endured the sharp pain, looked at his body and felt that his body was changing. Under the changing scales, his muscles, limbs and bones, blood, muscles and collaterals were expanding.


    This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou think of two words, that is, "variant". At this time, he is like a variant. Such wonderful changes are unimaginable. The green spirit armor given by Uncle Nan is really strange.


    Under the energy, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that he has become a giant tiger of the king of beasts, full of energy and abnormal depression in his heart.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou felt as if he was squeezing a majestic turbid air, and immediately shouted.


    Lu Shaoyou''s loud drink was like a tiger roaring at the moment, and there was a great threat in his voice.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body seemed to expand, as if he were going to explode.


    Under the unbearable pain, Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth to resist all this. At this time, his limbs and bones were expanding, his meridians and muscles were torn apart, and the light began to linger on his whole body.


    With the expansion of his body, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was about to be blown up and shouted again. His voice was like a tiger roaring.


    Blood charm, the black bear is practicing. At this time, he has long been attracted by such a movement, watching the change of the owner in the distance. The huge tiger power spread, and both of them were extremely shocked. Under the tiger power, they were virtually influenced by this threat.


    The lightning lingers. Lu Shaoyou''s body is still expanding. It has turned into a height of no less than three meters. Lu Shaoyou feels that he is about to fall apart, but his body is still expanding.


    Ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters, thirty meters, forty meters.


    The sharp pain of tearing the body made Lu Shaoyou roar again and again. All the green spirit armor scales act in his body and make his body change. The dense scales are like a huge net, making his body change to a specific form.


    Fifty meters, sixty meters, seventy meters, eighty meters, ninety meters, one hundred meters.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s last roar echoed in the space, his huge body had reached hundreds of meters high, and his hands had turned into huge tiger claws.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately bent and stood in the air, covered with scales all over his body. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body has become a huge tiger. His body is bent, which is only about ten feet tall, but it is more than thirty or forty feet long and just over a hundred meters tall. It is in the state of upright body.


    Blood demon and black bear were in the distance, looking at this form, and their eyes had been shocked. At this time, the owner had turned into a huge ferocious tiger.


    The imposing body is only about ten feet high and thirty or forty feet long. This body is only about one eighth of the body of the black bear, but it is absolutely huge compared with human beings.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was blue, and his whole body and even his limbs were covered with blue scales. The blue scales were like a knife, tightly wrapping his body.


    The cyan scales are also covered with concave convex white stripes. Both hands and feet turn into the limbs of the giant tiger. On the huge head, even the eyes expand with the expansion, but the head is wrapped by thick scales, but it does not completely turn into a giant tiger, and there is no tail behind it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s appearance at this time has formed a huge blue and white tiger, which makes people look ferocious and abnormal, and the lightning still lingers around his body. He has a huge power, which makes people dare not look directly. However, strictly speaking, it is only 90% similar, just like a giant tiger, but he can still see his face clearly, and all these are very mysterious and natural, which makes people tremble.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help getting excited and moving. Lu Shaoyou felt like a real king of beasts. With developed limbs and strong physique, he raised his right claw slightly, and his mind moved. He immediately lingered on the right claw.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that he has the power to tear space when he shoots it with one claw. I''m afraid he can tear an ordinary heavy martial statue to pieces by waving this claw with the power of his own body.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and stood up. His huge body was hundreds of meters. He became a giant, like a giant tiger standing upright. Lu Shaoyou felt no difference from usual. His whole body was still wrapped in blue knife like scales, and his hands became giant claws, but his hands were stretched and his hands were still palms, The only difference is that there are five sharp claws in front of the palm.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou feels that his body is upright, which means he can''t push the power of the tiger armor to the extreme. When his body is bent, he can feel the strong physique and amazing speed feeling brought by the tiger armor. The momentum to attack is enough to make people want to crack their liver and soul, and standing upright has no advantage.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is extremely satisfied with his body. He should be a triple and quadruple venerable cultivator at this time, and he will never be able to shake his body. The larger the body, the greater the advantage.


    Lu Shaoyou bent his body again, his limbs were light, and he was carrying a lot of white current. Suddenly, bursts of crisp crackling sound came out of his body, a sense of boundless power, and suddenly burst out. His eyes were like a tiger''s eyes, which disturbed the black bear and blood demon soul in the distance.


    When his mind moved, the lightning streamed all over his body, and then the green light flickered. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body contracted instantly, and then turned into a human shape again. His body bowed slightly, and then appeared in the space intact.


    "Congratulations on the master''s acquisition of this means." Xuemei and black bear shocked Lu Shaoyou. Just now, the master was in the form of a giant tiger, which made their hearts suppressed.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Qingling''s armor was promoted to animal form. Although he had suffered a lot, it was definitely worth it.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he thought about it. If he wasn''t strong and had an immortal metaphysical body, if ordinary people were promoted to this animal shape, they would be looking for death, and his body would definitely be torn apart.


    "After the second form, it will be called ''tiger change''." Lu Shaoyou smiled. After the green spirit armor, he can urge the second form. Although he hasn''t tested it yet, he can feel it. I''m afraid the defense power is absolutely terrible.


    "Black bear, blood charm, take this and try to break through the eighth level as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou looked at the black bear and blood charm. At this time, their breath was close to the peak in the later stage of the seventh level, and then handed over two pieces of blood red things to them.


    The blood red thing is the size of two adults'' palms. The whole body is as red as snow. The whole body is covered with dense blood colored long whiskers, and the majestic energy immediately spreads.


    "Master, is this ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum?" blood charm took the blood red thing in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. It was like Ganoderma lucidum. He was surprised and seemed to know it.

 Chapter 1389

    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth. It is one of the most precious miraculous medicines originally collected by cobra in the cave. Most of the miraculous medicines do not have much effect after being taken by monsters and spirits and cannot be absorbed.


    Only a few miraculous drugs can directly enhance cultivation. This blood Ganoderma lucidum is one of them. This ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum is the most precious existence in blood Ganoderma lucidum. It is difficult to find it in the outside world. The energy contained is extremely huge, and it can also be taken and absorbed by demon and spirit animals directly.


    Lu Shaoyou originally intended to take the blood Ganoderma lucidum when he needed to break through the level of respect. Seeing the black bear and blood charm, he was at the later stage of level 7. If he could break through level 8, his strength would undoubtedly be much stronger. If he wanted to break through the level of respect now, he should not need the ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Black bear, blood charm, you take Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum and continue to shut down. Other things don''t need your heart now, just concentrate on breaking through." Lu Shaoyou told the two humanitarians.


    "Yes," they said excitedly. They stepped back and sat cross legged again, ready to take Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum to break through the eighth level. This is the dream of all demon beasts.


    The black bear and the blood charm retreat. Lu Shaoyou calculates the time. In the outside world, it''s only one day in the past. There''s still a lot of time in the Tianzhou ring.


    "Refine the puppet." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Last time, he collected a lot of corpses from under Tiandao. They are all at the level of King Wu. Although the corpse puppet is not as good as the living puppet, the puppet at the level of King Wu is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou is sure that there will be an extraordinary war soon. In this war, the power of puppets is definitely one of the most powerful means.


    As soon as his mind explored, there was a flash of light on the storage ring. In front of Lu Shaoyou, a body appeared.


    "Refining the puppet." Lu Shaoyou looked at the corpse. Although the living puppet was much better than the puppet refined by the corpse, the corpse puppet refined by the corpse puppet was also extremely terrible. At the same time, it was better to refine, and the refining methods were much easier.


    The fingerprints changed and the light in the storage ring flickered. Lu Shaoyou immediately took out a lot of materials from his body. These are the materials needed to refine the puppet. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally does not lack the materials for refining the puppet. Unlike at the beginning, refining pills and puppets lacked everything. I remember that when he was in Qingyun Town, he owed money for refining pills.


    The most frightening thing about puppets is the body''s terror defense, and refining puppets requires a lot of materials. Although the body of a strong king of Wu is already very strong, it is not enough to refine it into the desired strength, which requires a lot of materials to assist in refining, so as to have a strong body to the extreme.


    Refining the body of King Wu. If the king was a six fold king, the best way to refine a puppet is to just reach the edge of the middle of level 7. It doesn''t look like a puppet of refining a living man. After refining, its strength will not decline but rise.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay. The fire dragon tripod hasn''t been put away. At this time, the spirit power is injected into the fire dragon tripod, and a hot flame begins to roar. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou has put a lot of materials into the fire dragon tripod.


    Wrapped in the blazing flame, Lu Shaoyou directly threw a lot of materials into the fire dragon tripod and refined them together. Refining these materials is completely under Lu Shaoyou''s control. Level seven puppet materials are naturally no problem for Lu Shaoyou. Only with the exquisite control of the majestic soul power can he dare to do so. If they are refined slowly, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to waste time. There are many puppets refined this time.


    Refining materials, this kind of refining doesn''t have much technical content, but needs a lot of consumption, and the consumption of refining seven level puppet materials doesn''t have much problem for Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level.


    It didn''t take long, but the time was not short. After all, it was also the material for refining level 7 puppets, which could not be easily refined. Besides, Lu Shaoyou mixed a lot of materials together, which took almost four hours.


    In about four hours, Lu Shaoyou refined all the auxiliary materials. In the fire dragon tripod, there are pure solutions rolling like magma and spreading a majestic atmosphere. Once these solutions solidify, they will be much stronger than refined steel.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, a light wrapped the corpse on the ground and directly threw it into the fire dragon tripod.


    The corpse was thrown into the fire dragon tripod, wrapped by Linghuo, and his clothes suddenly turned into ashes, revealing his body.


    Then the skin surface of the body broke out a "squeaking" sound in the hot flame, and a trace of plasma overflowed continuously. Finally, it was turned into white fog by the high temperature and dispersed on the fire dragon tripod.


    Lu Shaoyou is absorbed in controlling the spiritual fire. At this time, he doesn''t dare to be careless. The spiritual fire is too large to burn the body into ashes. The spiritual fire is too weak to refine the impurities in the body and can''t meet the needs of refining puppets. All these need rich refining experience and accurate soul control.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul is wrapped in the whole fire dragon tripod. Any slight change can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying.


    On the Lingtian gate, there are overlapping mountains and steep mountains. Many buildings can be seen faintly. The sky is slightly bright, the morning wind sweeps, and the air is also mixed with thick freshness.


    LV Zhengqiang stood in the courtyard with his hands down. It had been a whole night. Especially the news he got last night made him unable to calm down. Only last night did he know that ten branches of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect were destroyed by Feiling gate, which was so bold that LV Zhengqiang couldn''t understand it.


    These three mountain gates are also in a rage now, and Lingtian gate has received news. It seems that the three gates are discussing to jointly destroy Feiling gate. This time, these three gates will definitely be serious. If there were no miracle, Feiling gate would become the second original Xuantian gate.


    Xuantian gate''s original strength, but now Feiling gate is hard to match. Even if the ice wood venerable kills and breaks the army, the strength of Feiling gate can''t resist the attack of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    The recent fluctuations of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect, Huawu sect and the three gates have made LV Zhengqiang unable to calm down. The real goal of these three gates, I''m afraid, is Lingtian gate. It''s absolutely difficult for him to compete with these three gates at the same time.


    "Hey, boy, did you come back or didn''t you come back? If you came back, you should have come to me earlier. You bastard, what medicine is sold in the gourd." Lv Zhengqiang murmured. At this time, he was at a loss. Unexpectedly, he only thought of the boy. Only Feiling gate has a chance, and his own Lingtian gate has a chance.


    "Leader, the latest news." the figure of elder Liu Yiheng hurried to LV Zhengqiang. A piece of jade slips has been handed over to LV Zhengqiang.


    When his mind peeped in, the light flashed on the jade slips, and then faded away. At this moment, LV Zhengqiang''s mouth unexpectedly showed a smile radian: "this boy, he''s really back."


    "Headmaster, the spy reported that Lu Shaoyou returned to the Feiling gate a month ago. Those strong men are also the door guards of the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou didn''t go out just after returning to the Feiling gate, but the hundreds of thousands of people and horses kept by the Feiling gate are already on the way. It is reported that the target is Tianmen valley. According to our spies near the Tianmen Valley, the Feiling gate station Some monsters and disciples sprang up, and the big cities began to retreat. It seemed that the target was Tianmen Valley, "said Liu Yiheng.


    "This boy, at the same time, angered Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. It seems that he deliberately wants to stop Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect in Tianmen valley. Is he trying to die?" Lv Zhengqiang frowned and wondered how to compete with the three giants with the strength of Feiling gate.


    "Headmaster, what should we do?" Liu Yiheng asked after thinking for a while.


    "All the disciples are ready to start at any time." Lv Zhengqiang hesitated for a moment, then said softly, and looked at the red clouds rising in the East. The rising sun rose in the East, and the light poured into the earth.


    "Boy, do you have any plans, or is the mysterious strong man hidden in Feiling gate finally coming out? I''ll wait for you now," murmured LV Zhengqiang, looking at the wanzhang Xiaguang. His eyes were rendered red like blood. It was faint that even this bloody smell was spreading.


    At night, on the sky, the bright moon hangs high. The vast east sea is very calm, and only the waves are shaking.


    In the East China Sea, a huge group overlaps with strange rocks. At this time, under the night, the whole area is covered by a faint thick fog. The continuous white fog is covered on the boundless and vast islands, just like a white curtain from the sky to the bottom dividing the world, which is very shocking.


    This huge archipelago appears in the huge sea area. I''m afraid people in the East China Sea will not be unfamiliar. This is the location of Xinggu Pavilion. Xinggu Pavilion, one of the four pavilions and four islands, has a huge influence, which can be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in the sea at this time. Under the moonlight, through the white fog, the dead branches danced like countless ghost claws tearing the sky in the silent night.

 Chapter 1390

    Lu Shaoyou looked up. The stars seemed to be a lot farther away in the sea area, just hanging on the towering peaks in the distance.


    "Feilingmen Lu Shaoyou came to visit." looking at the front, Lu Shaoyou''s faint voice spread away. The voice was not loud, but it spread to the far sky.


    On Lingwu, under a majestic mountain, there is a towering cloud peak, the cliffs are shining, and the mountains are green, setting off a palace complex with exquisite carved eaves. The mountains are continuous, green and steep. Looking down from above, there is a cloud covering the fog.


    In an exquisite courtyard, a figure stands together, with clear and bright eyes, angular Lengjun on the facial features, light cyan robe and black long hair shawl. It has the air of a bully who is the leader of Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian.


    At this time, Yunxiao was dignified. When the light of a piece of news jade slips faded in his hand, he relaxed a little, but with a look of doubt.


    "Pick the Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and ten branches of the Heisha sect. How can this boy come from so many strange strong people? The thousand hand ghost statue should be the thousand hand ghost king. The master of the green fire old ghost didn''t expect to break through the respect level and join the Feiling gate. In addition, he got several people, including the body of the monster, the spirit beast and the door guard envoy. Have they all reached the eighth level?" Yun Xiaotian murmured.


    "Sect leader, Lu Shaoyou came back from the East China Sea fast enough. Last time we received the news, he was still in the East China Sea. He didn''t expect to come back so soon. He also caused so much noise. He picked Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and ten branches of Heisha sect. The boy was simply angering these three mountain gates and killing Feiling gate." the big Dharma protector looked calm, and the mountain gates of Lanling mountain villa, It''s definitely not that feilingmen can seriously provoke. Besides, Lu Shaoyou provoked three this time.


    "The boy won''t do anything risky or uncertain when he comes out. The people of feilingmen mobilized to Tianmen valley. I think the boy must be sure." Yun Xiaotian''s robe shook and stood with his hand down, revealing a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lord, what will this boy do to deal with the Mountain Gate of Lanling mountain villa, even with Lingtian gate?" the Dharma protector asked in doubt.


    "The boy is hiding until he smashes. He is not sure. With his cunning and cunning, he will never provoke Lanling villa and others." Yun Xiaotian is full of confidence. He will never make mistakes.


    "Patriarch, why did the boy come back to the Feiling gate and I have been moving troops to help him before he came? Don''t you need the help of Yunyang sect?" the big Dharma protector looked puzzled and couldn''t figure out a lot of things.


    "If this boy comes to Yunyang sect for the first time, it means that he has no way. If he doesn''t come to my Yunyang sect now, it means that he has been prepared or is preparing. If I guess right, the boy must be arranging something at this time. When it comes to my Yunyang sect, it must be the time to close the net." Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    "Lord, that boy doesn''t have that kind of power." the Dharma protector still couldn''t figure it out.


    "No matter what, how many forces the Feiling gate has this time will be put on the stage, and perhaps the mysterious strong man who has been hidden by the Feiling gate will also appear." Yun smiled at Tianmu''s light, which strong man the Feiling gate has been hiding, which strong man Lu Shaoyou has been supporting, and who in the end may also appear this time.


    "Lord, what should we do now? Should we make some preparations?" asked the Dharma protector.


    "I guess it won''t be long before the boy will come. In the ancient region, it will no longer be calm this time and get everything ready. Since the boy, it is the first step for Yunyang sect to enter the ancient region." Yun smiled at heaven, his eyes full of self-confidence and domineering spirit.


    "Yes," the Dharma protector nodded in response, and then retreated.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to show yourself against the dragon and tiger. It''s a dragon or an insect. Just this time, Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are shocked enough to be used as stepping stones." when the big Dharma protector left, Yun Xiaotian stood with his hands down and murmured softly.


    Star prison Pavilion, a towering building complex, on a mountain peak, black spirit king, Lu Shaoyou and several elders appeared on the mountain peak.


    "Leader Lu took care of our Xingyu Pavilion last time. At this time, Feiling gate is in trouble. Our Xingyu Pavilion will never stand idly by." the black spirit king said.


    "Thank you, Lord Wu." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou jumped away from the mountain, and the people''s eyes accepted it.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou can pull the Risha Pavilion and qianxuan island." a martial elder looked at the back of landing Shaoyou.


    "Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, Holy Spirit sect, and our Xingguan Pavilion, I don''t think Tianyun island will have this opportunity to enter the ancient region. Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect, I''m afraid I never dreamed of this consequence." another spiritual elder said.


    "It''s been quiet for a long time." the black spirit king looked ahead and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In the Tianzhou ring, with the refining of spiritual fire, a corpse has become flesh and blood blurred, emitting a trace of white smoke. However, at the moment, the impurities in the corpse are also being refined rapidly, and the muscles and muscles are tightening slightly. It seems that there is strength gathering, waiting for the outbreak.


    After such refining, a moment later, this body has become dark black. Everything is introverted. The strength of the body is several times stronger than before. The muscles and muscles have been absolutely refined.


    Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes slightly, and then the handprint in his hand changed. In his eyebrow, an invisible energy swept out, and then entered the eyebrow of the corpse in the fire dragon tripod. A soul force penetrated into the corpse''s mind, and easily arranged the soul mark in his mind space.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the essence came out. With the change of the handprint, he saw a piece of hot solution in the fire dragon tripod boiling up, and then directly irrigated the body.


    At this moment, the hot solution drenched on the corpse and gave off a nourishing vision. The hot temperature suddenly climbed again. The corpse was wrapped by a hot solution from head to foot, and suddenly filled with strange streamers, "hiss"


    The fingerprints turned into supernatural light in Lu Shaoyou''s hands and penetrated into the corpse. Under the penetration of these supernatural and mysterious light, the eyes of the corpse with empty eyes began to open in an instant, revealing a cold and pale look closer by closer. With the irrigation of the solution, the body also became dark blue, with a cold and iron green metallic luster.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and the last handprint came out.


    At the same time, the breath around the body of the body began to shake, and a terrible breath began to fall, and the breath converged instantly.


    With a wave, the corpse has been refined into a puppet. This dark blue puppet jumped directly to Lu Shaoyou''s side. In his empty eyes, he brought a trace of fine light, which is obviously different from ordinary puppets.


    "The 58th one." Lu Shaoyou looked in front of him. At this time, there were 58 zombie puppets. The strongest one was at the peak of the middle level of the seventh level. They had the ability to resist the eight heavy king of martial arts. The lowest one was at the level of the first level of the seventh level. No doubt, 58 puppets were equal to 58 king of martial arts and king of spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou only took a break to refine 58 puppets. Basically, it doesn''t take a day to refine a puppet.


    "Time should not be much worse." Lu Shaoyou put away the fire dragon tripod and calculated the time. At the speed of Tianji snow lion, he should be close to the Lingtian gate. Once the handprints were tied, 58 puppets received the storage rings one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in a space and looked at the blood charm and black bear from a distance. They didn''t know when they had a trace of rising breath. If Lu Shaoyou was outside, it would be difficult to find it. The breath was too weak, but Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel any fluctuation of breath in the Tianzhou ring.


    "Break through soon." at this time, I feel the breath of the two people. It should be a harbinger of a breakthrough. It''s just beginning. I''m afraid it''s not possible to break through level 8 for a long time. It still needs a long time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also looked forward to the breakthrough of the two beasts, especially the blood charm. If the blood charm broke through the eighth level, it would be terrible. Several people dared to provoke the eighth level bloodthirsty spirit bee, the queen bee.


    Lu Shaoyou disappeared into the space. In the next moment, Tianzhou Jie was put into his hands.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee put away his body, looked ahead and said, "we''re almost at the Lingtian gate."


    "Well," Lu Shaoyou looked ahead and finally arrived at lingtianmen. It is estimated that his father-in-law should have received a lot of news recently.


    Above the calm sky, the blue sky is cloudless.


    A white animal''s shadow roared, and its wings vibrated across the sky in an instant.


    "Finally!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and looked at a mountain in front of him. The overlapping mountains seemed to stretch to the end of the sky. The mountains were connected, and many buildings could be seen faintly. This was a familiar place. His wife was still at the lingtianmen gate.


    "Who''s coming?" just then, more than a dozen figures stopped by flying monsters, and their eyes immediately looked at the sky winged snow lion.

 Chapter 1391

    Looking at the mount of the sky winged snow lion, the one led by more than a dozen disciples, suddenly changed his eyes, saluted quickly and said, "I''ve seen my uncle."


    "Excuse me." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The huge sky winged Snow Lion hovered in the air. Several third-order flying monsters opposite were breathless and scared. More than a dozen disciples also trembled and dared not look directly.


    "Is the eldest lady in the door?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at a leading martial spirit disciple.


    "Go back to my uncle, the eldest lady is in the door." the disciple answered.


    "Well, there are some pills here. You can divide them. I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up. At this time, in front of the leading disciple, he was wrapped with more than a dozen pills, a four grade pill and a dozen three grade later pills.


    "Thank you, uncle." the dozen disciples were very happy. They didn''t expect to receive a gift.


    "So this is my uncle?"


    "It''s my first time to see my uncle."


    "I don''t even know my uncle. He is the first of the top ten strong men of the younger generation. He is called the king of Lingwu war. Remember that." the leading disciple told the people behind him.


    A huge and towering mountain appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The mountain towered into the clouds and surrounded by mountains. The mountain rose from the ground, covering an area of more than tens of miles.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go up directly." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. There are some rites in the old father-in-law''s house. The snow lion directly flies up several feet wide and ten feet high, winding the city wall like a green dragon.


    The huge sky winged Snow Lion immediately attracted the attention of many lingtianmen disciples in xiakong.


    "Sky winged snow lion, it''s my uncle."


    "What a strong mount."


    "I heard that my uncle''s Feiling gate has chosen Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect."


    While they were talking, Lu Shaoyou was already on the hillside. The snow lion put away his body and the three fell on a stone road.


    "I''ve seen you, uncle." there was lingtianmen around. My brother saluted immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and dropped a lot of pills. Then his figure disappeared.


    Winding up along a steep stone terrace, the stone road is about two feet wide, just like a thoroughfare to the sky, which has always been stepping into the clouds.


    Lu Shaoyou bypassed several winding stone roads. Along the way, many disciples of lingtianmen also showed doubts. After seeing that it was Lu Shaoyou, they immediately saluted.


    In a quiet courtyard, it seems to be the back mountain of lingtianmen. The environment is elegant. At this time, in early winter, it is also green all around.


    "Xiaoling, I''m coming." Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the courtyard. She was peeping. LV Xiaoling was in the courtyard.


    "Eh, where have you been?" I rushed into the courtyard and obviously felt LV Xiaoling''s breath, but I didn''t see Xiaoling in the small hall. I didn''t even have a servant girl. My fingers couldn''t help touching my nose.


    "Swim less, is it you?" Lv Xiaoling''s Jiao shouted.


    "Bruce Lee, snow lion, wait for me here." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his eyes picked up. His figure had disappeared in the small hall.


    Lu Shaoyou goes straight to LV Xiaoling''s room. This room is not the first time. He goes outside the room and sees the door closed.


    "This woman won''t just take a bath in the room." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Then he smiled, pushed open the door and rushed into the room.


    As the door opened, a scream from LV Xiaoling suddenly came out.


    This scream almost made Lu Shaoyou cover his ears. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou saw a beautiful scene. At this time, in the room, in a large jade bath bucket, a beautiful woman was standing in the bucket, revealing a skin color like curd white jade. She was surprised and half covered, holding her chest in her hands, and a pair of tall, moist and symmetrical legs were bare, The figure is extremely tempting. Who else will there be if it''s not LV Xiaoling.


    "What''s your name? I''m no one else." looking at this scene, Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I''ve seen my uncle." and when I saw Lu Shaoyou, the servant girl and I saluted immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou motioned to the servant girl to go out first. His eyes were fixed on LV Xiaoling.


    The servant girl smiled knowingly and didn''t say anything. She took the door and went out.


    "Why did you come in and not go out first?" Lv Xiaoling scolded Lu Shaoyou with shame and anger.


    "Well, if you let me out, I''ll go back to the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou pretended to be lost, so he went outside the gate.


    "You dare, come back quickly." Lv Xiaoling screamed. She seemed to forget that she was naked at this time. In an instant, she jumped out of the bath bucket and rushed to Lu Shaoyou, blocking Lu Shaoyou in front of her.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a beautiful body, which was as white as jade. The body was smooth and bright. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt hot. The attractive body, beautiful face, exquisite facial features, high and crisp chest, thin willow waist, white and tender skin, gave off an attractive smell every inch of the body, With endless temptation.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the curvilinear and exquisite body and was reluctant to leave. The body seemed to lure Lu Shaoyou and affect the nerves of landing Shaoyou all the time.


    "You still see." Lv Xiaoling drank and immediately covered the proud twin peaks in front of her, but she covered the top, but she couldn''t cover the bottom. She was in a hurry for a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care at this time. His eyes are always lustful. He stares at this moving body, which makes people salivate. The smooth belly, the junction of the two strands, is dense, like a soft green lawn.


    "Xiaoling, in this case, you should cover my eyes. It''s the safest." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly to LV Xiaoling.


    "You." Lv Xiaoling wanted to come over and immediately reached out to cover Lu Shaoyou.


    "Husband hug." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately took advantage of the situation to hold the moving in his arms.


    Caught off guard, LV Xiaoling was directly hugged by Lu Shaoyou. She suddenly trembled, flushed and said shamefully, "what do you want to do in the daytime?"


    "There are some things that can be done during the day." at this time, LV Xiaoling was like this. She was naked on her body. She was just landing directly and swimming less. She couldn''t help it.


    "No" Lv Xiaoling naturally knew what Lu Shaoyou was going to do and immediately struggled.


    "A long farewell is better than a new marriage, so you can go." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the moving figure. He felt that the two soft objects in front of his chest were tightly against his body. Lu Shaoyou breathed a little heavy, and then picked up LV Xiaoling without hesitation.


    "No, you." Lv Xiaoling is still struggling, but how to break away from Lu Shaoyou''s iron arm.


    Lu Shaoyou put it directly on the bed in the room and arranged a prohibition in the room to avoid being disturbed. Then his body directly pressed on the delicate body.


    What else did "you" Lv Xiaoling want to say, but her lips had been blocked, and then she couldn''t speak. Her delicate body trembled. A pair of jade hands that were originally struggling were immediately wrapped around Lu Shaoyou''s neck. Under such close contact, she also began to respond warmly.


    Lu Xiaoling''s response immediately made Lu Shaoyou unable to control it. Her hands were already swimming on the delicate body. One hand was on the tall and straight jade rabbit, and the other hand was now under her body. Swimming on the delicate body under her body, the strong, round and exciting hand feeling spread to every nerve in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    LV Xiaoling couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help twisting. She was charming, her moving hum came out, and her delicate body couldn''t help shaking. That look would really make people crazy.


    After such entanglement for a moment, Lu Shaoyou was already in his clothes. The Dragon looked up and found the Taohuayuan mouth. The hard dugong butted against the delicate Taohuayuan mouth, and then straightened his waist. Dugong immediately went in with the trend.


    The two were entangled together, tossing clouds and rain, resisting death and lingering. Half an hour later, they were shocked, and their whole body was a burst of happiness and relaxation. A heat flow rushed out of the gate, the clouds closed and the rain rested, and the room was gradually quiet.


    "Miss, Mr. Wang has come to look for my uncle." an hour later, outside the room, the voice of the servant girl came.


    "Not yet." on the bed, LV Xiaoling glared at Lu Shaoyou angrily.


    "Hey" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. It seems that his father-in-law already knows the news of his arrival. He didn''t expect to call himself in such a hurry. It''s estimated that his father-in-law has had a hard time for some time.


    "Husband, kiss one more."


    "You''re still here. My father told you to go."


    "It''s all right. It''s not too late to go later."


    "Ah, no"


    "Met leader Lu." a moment later, when Lu Shaoyou walked out of the courtyard, he met the familiar elder Wang.


    "Sorry, it''s a sin to let elder Wang wait." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. The leader is waiting for the landing leader. Leader Lu, hurry over." old Wang looks at the landing and less travel, and LV Xiaoling at this time. It''s not difficult for elder Wang to guess what they have just done. After all, they are young people and can understand.


    Let Bruce Lee and the snow lion stay in LV Xiaoling''s courtyard. Lu Shaoyou follows elder Wang to where LV Zhengqiang is.


    "I''ve seen elder Wang and my uncle." a moment later, they went to a delicate courtyard and several lingtianmen disciples saluted outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 1392

    The decoration in the courtyard is very elegant. When Lu Shaoyou enters the courtyard room, a delicate incense burner is filled with a faint aroma, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, and has the effect of calming nerves and calming Qi.


    "Boy, I''ve seen my father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou saluted. In the room, in front of the desk, a figure sat upright. His eyes were cold, his momentum was cold, and his long black hair shawl was just more and more LV Zhengqiang.


    "Bastard boy, you don''t come to me when you come back to the Feiling gate, and you don''t come to me first when you arrive at the Lingtian gate. You''ve come to my Lingtian gate to show off your wealth. What a pill you have." in the room, LV Zhengqiang landed visually at this time and stared at you. An invisible momentum is not what ordinary people can have.


    At this time, LV Zhengqiang stared at Lu Shaoyou without showing any trace. The breath on Lu Shaoyou could not even peep out, but he could feel it. Now I''m afraid the boy''s strength has improved to an extremely terrible level.


    "Father in law, I''m here. I brought you some good things. Is it still useful to see?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, took out five jade boxes and handed them to LV Zhengqiang, looking respectful.


    LV Zhengqiang is staring at landing Shaoyou. When he sees Lu Shaoyou taking out five jade boxes, he looks relaxed. He takes over the jade box in doubt. He also believes that there is nothing good in his heart. This boy has always been a miser and has always taken advantage of others. It is absolutely impossible for him to take out good things.


    After receiving the jade box, LV Zhengqiang decided that there would be nothing good, but he opened it curiously. Inside the jade box, there was a colorless and tasteless spirit fruit without any breath fluctuation.


    At first glance, LV Zhengqiang''s eyes, which he didn''t care about, suddenly changed. Then he opened the other four jade boxes one after another in surprise. The whole person was already staring and tongue tied.


    "Yanling Tianguo, how can you have so many Yanling Tianguo?" Lv Zhengqiang was absolutely shocked.


    "I got it by accident and left it for my father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou pointed his index finger at the tip of his nose and smiled.


    "I didn''t misjudge you, boy." Lv Zhengqiang quickly put Yanling Tianguo into the storage ring for fear that Lu Shaoyou regretted it. He naturally knew the value of Yanling Tianguo. With five Yanling Tianguo, he could undoubtedly help lingtianmen cultivate five more high-ranking strong people, and more importantly, Yanling Tianguo Zun level strong people still have a lot of effects.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, after being surprised, LV Zhengqiang suddenly thought that the five Yanling heavenly fruits are so valuable. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, how can he be willing to give them to himself? The only explanation is that the boy must have got a lot. As many as the five Yanling heavenly fruits will not hurt him.


    "Shaoyou, you Yanling heavenly fruit is for me?" Lv Zhengqiang looked at the landing path.


    "Naturally, it''s for my father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "What about your mother-in-law and Xiaoling? Your mother-in-law loves you. You should prepare it for her, and give me Xiaoling''s as well." Lv Zhengqiang turned his eyes and immediately asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "No, not one." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace. He suddenly thought of what LV Zhengqiang thought, but his heart scolded at this time: you think this is a radish. You can have as much as you want.


    "It''s impossible. With your boy''s character, how can you not? Come on, take some more. Can you save Xiaoling''s share with your teacher''s mother." Lv Zhengqiang obviously doesn''t believe Lu Shaoyou. He thought that Lu Shaoyou must have got some treasure. Otherwise, how can he be willing to give five Yanling heavenly fruits to himself? He wants to dig out some more treasure in his heart, It looks like it''s almost going to be robbed.


    "My father-in-law, I really don''t have any. The last five are all used to honor you. I wouldn''t take them out if I knew you still doubted me. Next time"


    Before Lu Shaoyou finished, LV Zhengqiang waved and said, "well, tell me what you got this time, and how did Yanling Tianguo come from." Lv Zhengqiang obviously didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou''s words. At the same time, he knew that the conditions for the growth of Yanling Tianguo were extremely harsh. No one had been to a place full of aura for at least 30000 years, Only then can we have the opportunity to appear Yanling Tianguo. It takes at least 5000 years for Yanling Tianguo to mature from the result. Getting this Yanling Tianguo proves that Lu Shaoyou must have gone to some secret place. I''m afraid he has obtained a lot of opportunities.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "generally speaking, he got an emperor''s master, killed the king of autumn water, the king of Tianyang, the king of divine fire and the king of earth Gang, and killed 16 Zun level practitioners in Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang Island, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion, more than 100 King level practitioners and tens of thousands of disciples. That''s all."


    "You said that you got an emperor master, who killed the king of Qiushui, the king of Tianyang, the king of Shenhuo and the king of Degang, and killed 16 venerable level practitioners, more than 100 King level practitioners and tens of thousands of disciples in Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang Island, Diyan island and chenjin pavilion?" Lv Zhengqiang did not change his face. He repeated Lu Shaoyou''s words and stared at Lu Shaoyou closely.


    "Yes, on the whole, that''s all." Lu Shaoyou nodded for sure.


    "Gu" Lv Zhengqiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat, landed visually and swam less. His body guard was very trembling. Then his body softened and sat directly on the chair behind him. He was stunned that he could put an egg in his mouth.


    At this moment, LV Zhengqiang was shocked. For the first time, he was shocked so much that his breathing was almost stagnant. His stunned eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Come on, talk to me from beginning to end, come on." when LV Zhengqiang regained his consciousness, he made a visual landing for the first time and asked quickly. He must know all this immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang to be serious. Then, in LV Zhengqiang''s hasty eyes, he slowly told what had happened during his trip to the East China Sea.


    Lu Shaoyou will be intercepted by Tianyun island and fall into the hands of the Lingwu world. There is also the Holy Spirit sect''s killing of Chen Jinge and others. In the space under Tiandao, he uses artifact to kill Qiushui king and others. He picks out what he can say and doesn''t say much. For example, the Holy Spirit sect doesn''t mention the holy hand spirit and black feather, There is no mention of Tianzhou ring and more than 100 Yanling Tianguo, as well as many martial arts and spiritual skills, artifact purple thunder xuanding, and Lu Shaoyou. Anyway, I''m afraid it doesn''t need much, and there is news from the East China Sea, which can''t be concealed.


    As for the source of the emperor, Lu Shaoyou didn''t tell LV Zhengqiang. There''s no need to mention it at this time.


    After all this, LV Zhengqiang was listening and lost his mind. After a moment, he came back to his mind. All this was too shocking for him. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t said it himself, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. All this was actually done by Lu Shaoyou.


    After staring at Lu Shaoyou for a long time, LV Zhengqiang said: "Boy, although you have been inherited by the emperor, the purple thunder xuanding really fell on you, but you have caused too much trouble. I also know some about the Holy Spirit sect. It is said that it is an extremely secret Mountain Gate. Unexpectedly, you have become its leader inadvertently, but it can''t compete with the mountain gates such as the moon Dragon Pavilion. I guess you will be in great trouble in a short time "Lu Shao''s guerrillas killed four people, including King Qiushui, King Tianyang, King Shenhuo and King Degang. They also killed 16 venerable level practitioners, more than 100 King level practitioners and tens of thousands of disciples in Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang Island, Diyan island and chenjin Pavilion. They absolutely hit those two pavilions and two islands, but they also absolutely caused the disaster of killing themselves. This hatred will never die.


    "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Whoever wants to come can''t hide anyway.


    LV Zhengqiang looks at Lu Shaoyou and doesn''t know what to say. Lu Shaoyou is in trouble. If he counts, he doesn''t dare to provoke it. What else can he say.


    LV Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou, sighed slightly, and then said, "Shaoyou, don''t talk about it first. The trouble in front of you is already big. You picked Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and ten branches of Heisha sect. What medicine are you selling in the gourd?"


    When LV Zhengqiang finished, he looked straight at Lu Shaoyou. In fact, he knew that Lu Shaoyou was not a reckless person. He also knew that Lu Shaoyou''s character was treacherous and cunning. He could never afford to lose money. He dared to deliberately provoke and annoy Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. I''m afraid there were arrangements, but this time, it was related to his spirit Heaven Gate, so he had to be nervous, and he couldn''t help being nervous.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows what LV Zhengqiang is nervous about. He is afraid that Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect are true to deal with Feiling gate, but the purpose of dealing with Feiling gate is to deal with Lingtian gate. He has been testing Feiling gate and is only spying on the movement of Lingtian gate.


    "My father-in-law doesn''t have to be too nervous. I know what I''m doing. I dare to destroy ten branches of Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect, so I''m not afraid of their revenge."


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, he immediately looked at LV Zhengqiang and said, "it is estimated that the strong man of lingtianmen should be ready to start at any time. This time, the boy wants to invite his father-in-law to arrange the strong men of lingtianmen into Tianmen valley. The boy has his own arrangement."


    "Boy, you may underestimate the influence of Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa." Lv Zhengqiang said solemnly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I only destroyed ten of their branches, which proved that I didn''t look down on them." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.

 Chapter 1393

    "Have you notified Yunyang sect?" Lv Zhengqiang''s face changed, then raised his head and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "I came to lingtianmen first and plan to go to yunyangzong later."


    LV Zhengqiang raised his eyes slightly and said: "There has always been chaos in the ancient region. In addition to these mountain gates and those affiliated mountain gates, there are also many first-class forces. Although the four forces of one sect, one religion and one village originally wanted to control another territory, they could not get away. Therefore, they can only take a wait-and-see and indulgent attitude, as long as none of them can threaten one sect, one religion and one village The sects in Yizhuang will not take charge of them, nor will they take care of them easily, and you will destroy them with thunder. In addition to those mountain gates, Feiling gate begins to rise. In addition, the relationship between your Feiling gate and our Lingtian gate, as well as the relationship between Lingwu shangyunyang sect, all these balances begin to break. "Lv Zhengqiang said, looking at Lu Shaoyou with some deep meaning.


    "I don''t want to take care of the balance of power in the ancient region, but Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect dare to move our Feiling gate. I''ll never let it go. Even if it''s a huge thing, I''ll pull out its teeth." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the gratitude and resentment with the three gates will be counted sooner or later. This time, I''ll count back with capital and interest.


    "I asked you to let go, but I didn''t expect that Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa were secretly held together. I thought it would take at least ten years, or even twenty years, but now it''s a lot ahead of time, which messed up all my arrangements." Lv Zhengqiang sighed and said: "According to what you said, the Holy Spirit sect has many venerable practitioners, and its strength is already very strong. Lingtianmen, Holy Spirit sect and feilingmen, together with Yunyang sect, can compete with Lanling mountain villa this time."


    "Father-in-law, time is in a hurry, so I''ll go first. The strong man of lingtianmen will go to Tianmen valley. I''ll make my own arrangements at that time." Lu Shaoyou didn''t say the reinforcements of Risha Pavilion, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan Island first. I''m afraid if he said it, the strong man of lingtianmen will be different and will definitely shrink at that time.


    "All right." Lv Zhengqiang nodded. The last goal of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect was afraid that it was lingtianmen. Naturally, he would not be careless. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "is it a little late for you to go back and forth to Yunyang sect?"


    "It shouldn''t be too late." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the current speed of Tianyi snow lion, he crossed the Wudu mountains. Half a month was enough at the beginning of the sixth stage. Now, for the seventh stage, two, three and ten days are enough. To Yunyang sect, it''s just a few days. It''s about ten days to pass from Lingtian gate.


    The three sects of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect have been moving for a long time. However, this time, the three sects must be a large-scale movement, and the time will be delayed. The vast crowd will go on their way, but it is not a few strong people alone. There will be a lot of delay in time. Lu Shaoyou estimated that these three sects will be furious and want to uproot the Feiling sect at the same time It will also create enough momentum for face, so it will not come alone.


    "In short, you should be careful now. The purple thunder xuanding really fell on you and was inherited by the emperor, which is enough to attract the wind." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s confident face, LV Zhengqiang was a little relieved.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Big trees attract wind. In addition, he provoked a lot of people. He really needs to pay attention to it.


    Then LV Zhengqiang told Lu Shaoyou the latest news about Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. Sanmen is gathering large-scale people to set out.


    This is almost the same as Lu Shaoyou''s estimation. The three gates will gather large-scale people and horses. The purpose is undoubtedly to uproot the Feiling gate and shake the whole ancient region at the same time. Finally, I''m afraid the spearhead will point at the Lingtian gate immediately.


    The two discussed a lot of things. Lu Shaoyou probably knew how many strong people would be sent out by the mountain gates such as Lanling villa this time.


    Lu Shaoyou also asked specially. LV Zhengqiang couldn''t know who would be the mission to Tiandi Pavilion when he attacked Lu Xiaobai and others last time.


    After some discussion, LV Zhengqiang has been asking about Lu Shaoyou. That day, under the island, Lu Shaoyou also got those treasures. LV Zhengqiang doesn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou just got what he said.


    It''s just that Lu Shaoyou didn''t enter the oil and salt. It''s not easy to get the news from his mouth. He insisted that he just got what he said.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou left and went to Yunyang sect. Now it can be said that he is racing against time.


    "Boy, your strength has reached that step now. I can''t see through it. Have you broken through the respect level?" When Lu Shaoyou just walked to the gate of the courtyard, LV Zhengqiang couldn''t help asking. It was not easy to kill a bunch of Zun level and Tianyang king, even if it was to urge zilei xuanding. However, it would be terrible to break through Zun level. From the competition of the younger generation in Jujiang city to now, the time is about a year. At the beginning, it was a heavy king of martial arts and a breakthrough in a year Respect level, that''s too evil. People can''t do it, not to mention the double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, which is bound to be much slower.


    "Returning to my father-in-law is only the ninth king of martial arts. It''s not so easy to break through the respect level." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and disappeared outside the courtyard.


    "The king of Jiuchong martial arts." in the courtyard, LV Zhengqiang''s body trembled again. This speed is also against the sky. The king level can kill a lot of respect levels. It is worthy of being called the king of Lingwu war.


    LV Zhengqiang didn''t know that the strength of Lu Shao''s guerrilla killing a group of respected practitioners was far from the present level.


    In LV Xiaoling''s courtyard, Bruce Lee is eating a lot of lingtianmen food brought by LV Xiaoling''s servant girls, and the snow lion is not polite.


    Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard and arrived at lingtianmen for a few hours. Now he left far away. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had no way.


    LV Xiaoling is also reluctant to give up. She naturally knows the situation of lingtianmen and feilingmen and the current situation of ancient regions, so she can only be helpless.


    Sending Lu Shaoyou to Qianfeng, LV Xiaoling had to let Lu Shaoyou be careful.


    "Xiao Ling, I''m leaving." looking at this hot and charming woman in front of me, Lu Shaoyou kissed her, looked at the towering mountain in the distance intentionally or unintentionally, and then took the sky winged snow lion to leave.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings directly, which made many monsters crawl. In an instant, its huge body turned into white streamer and disappeared in the air.


    Looking at the disappearing figure in front of her, she came back a few hours and had to leave in a hurry. LV Xiaoling left after a long time.


    On a mountain peak, several figures appeared at this time. One of them was LV Zhengqiang, and the other several people did not have any breath fluctuations, but the invisible fluctuations still made people feel extremely trembling. If Lu Shaoyou were here, it would be natural to see at a glance that these people had reached the level of respect and cultivation.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not a simple boy, but he can find us." an old man in purple robes said softly, his eyes are calm, just like the calm lake, but it makes people look at it. He will be dragged to see more.


    "The purple thunder xuanding is inherited by the emperor, and the boy''s talent is amazing. It''s no wonder that Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect can''t help but start." a green skirt old woman said softly.


    "Elders, I''m going to invite you to Tianmen Valley this time." Lv Zhengqiang told the crowd.


    "With Yunyang sect and the Holy Spirit sect, I''m not afraid of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. At this time, these three sects actually come out to cause trouble. Their plot is beautiful. This time, they have endured for so long. It''s time to teach a lesson to the people of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect." the purple robed old man''s eyes are bright and his eyes are full of cold.


    The sky winged Snow Lion left the Lingtian gate, and Lu Shaoyou picked up a corner of his mouth. Just a few obscure smells fell on Lu Shaoyou. This can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s mind prying. The nine peak spirit Wang Xiuwei, but in terms of soul power, Lu Shaoyou has long been above the respect level. If someone Prys, he can naturally feel it.


    "Bruce Lee, watch the Tianzhou ring." after confirming that the surroundings are safe, Lu Shaoyou takes out the Tianzhou ring again and enters the Tianzhou ring.


    Bruce Lee turned into a body ten meters in size, and the Xuanwu shell covered the Tianzhou ring.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the space where the blood charm and the black bear are located. Their breath continues to rise. The breath has risen stronger, but it is still early to break through the eighth order.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou went to the distant space, took out the fire dragon tripod and began refining puppets again. There were many corpses collected last time. They were all king level corpses. Refining one was a level 7 puppet, which was a great help. Although it took a lot of time to refine, it was suitable for refining in the Tianzhou ring.


    As soon as his mind explored, there was a flash of light on the storage ring. In front of Lu Shaoyou, the fire dragon tripod appeared. Then he took out a lot of corpses and the materials needed to refine the puppet


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay. His spiritual power was injected into the fire dragon tripod, and a hot flame began to roar.

 Chapter 1394

    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou put a lot of materials into the fire dragon tripod, and then threw a lot of materials into the fire dragon tripod to refine and refine level 7 puppets. Naturally, there is no problem for Lu Shaoyou. He has been very skilled for a long time.


    Refining one is a seven level puppet, which is equivalent to the king level strong. Some of them are still at the back level of seven levels, which is very powerful. In this refining process, there is a lot of help for the improvement of Lu Shaoyou''s soul power, and the control of soul power needs to be skilled and exquisite.


    Time passed like this, and Lu Shaoyou continued to be a puppet refining.


    The East China Sea, huanghuan, is a huge land in the sea that can''t be seen at a glance. This land spans the East China Sea. Generally, there are towering peaks, steep mountains and surging rivers.


    In the Holy Spirit church, Lu Shaoyou sits on the and the four heavenly lords sit on the left and right in the ancient Hall of the Holy Spirit department.


    All the people saluted respectfully. There were more than 100 people, all at the level of spiritual king and King Wu. During this period, it seemed that they thought the relationship between deriving the spirit and heavenly fruit. The elder of the Holy Spirit department and the other two elders had broken through to the respect level, and there were three more strong respect levels in the Holy Spirit church.


    All the others, who were originally the development of cultivation resources, have stayed at a level for a long time. Recently, there are enough cultivation resources, which naturally makes a lot of progress. Lu Shaoyou looks at it, and many people have made progress.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a smile. The Holy Spirit sect has such strength that there are more than a dozen Wu zunling zuns. Now there are three more. There are more than 100 people who are king of Wu. As for the martial Shuai and spiritual Shuai practitioners, there are more. Such a terrorist force, even if it is really not compared with the Mountain Gate like the four pavilions and four islands, is definitely capable of resisting.


    "The Holy Spirit church immediately opened the protection array, the four heavenly lords, all the protection churches, respect the elderly and all the elders. Follow me to the ancient region and set out immediately." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his whole body trembled.


    In the Lanling villa and the main hall, Zhuge Xifeng looked cold.


    "Villa leader, Feiling gate has gathered nearly 200000 people in Tianmen valley. It seems that they are plotting something." in the main hall, elder Fei Lan said.


    "200000 people, this should be all the power of feilingmen." ZHUGE Xifeng''s eyes sank.


    "The news came from the sect of Heisha and Huawu, and the troops began to gather and set out. In addition, Lu Shaoyou, who is in the East China Sea, has returned to the Feiling gate." Ferrand said.


    "Little Feiling gate, dare to offend our Lanling mountain villa. We didn''t deal with it last time. We must uproot it this time, otherwise our Lanling mountain villa can''t have a foothold in the ancient region. Even if Lu Shaoyou comes back, it''s not like strangling ants if our Lanling mountain villa really wants to touch him." ZHUGE Ziyun said angrily, referring to Lu Shaoyou, The hatred was even stronger. The boy insulted him again and again, and it was difficult to vent his hatred without killing him.


    "Heisha sect, Huawu sect, is there any news?" ZHUGE Xifeng asked elder Phelan with a gloomy face and a light folding fan.


    "Elder Zhao and elder Huang have contacted Heisha sect and Huawu sect. They all agreed to move ahead and are preparing to go to Tianmen valley." elder Fei Lan said.


    "Move ahead." ZHUGE Xifeng raised his eyes slightly and said, "if the order goes down, our Lanling mountain villa will gather 500000 disciples to go to Tianmen Valley and meet with the Heisha sect of Huawu sect. First kill 200000 people of Feiling gate in Tianmen Valley, and then uproot Feiling gate."


    "Yes," said Phelan.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s easy for the three of us to kill you. This time, I think who can save you." ZHUGE Ziyun murmured coldly at the head of the hall.


    "When the order goes down, the 500000 disciples of Zongzhong will immediately set out for Tianmen Valley, and the strong ones of Zongzhong will come later." in the hall, Gongsun Huaya''s face trembled with a scar, which added an invisible evil spirit.


    The crowd responded and immediately began to disperse.


    "The event is near, Lingtian gate. You''re trying to protect Feiling gate. You''re just looking for a way out for yourself. Your wishful thinking is afraid to be lost." Gongsun Huaya''s eyes shook slightly and murmured softly.


    In ancient regions, the sky is at night. In the gray night sky, the stars are bright and the moon is dark.


    "Feiling gate, if I don''t kill you this time, I won''t call Tong Guixing. I''ll send orders to teach half a million disciples to go to Tianmen valley." in a room, Tong Guixing dressed in black and full of murderous Qi.


    "Yes," a dark figure replied, and then left the room.


    "The event is near, all obstacles must be cleared in advance. Feiling gate, you won''t have a chance." Tong Guixing''s robe shook and looked at the dark night outside the window, with more and more evil spirit.


    Night, the vast ancient region is silent. In this silent night, the space seems to spread silently, opening a prelude feeling before the storm.


    The moon is dim. On the vast sea area, only the Big Dipper is hanging high in the sky, cold and scattered. At this time, I don''t know when the Big Dipper moves south, and the direction of the ancient region is dim.


    Above the sky, only the "breaking army" among the Big Dipper stars was bright and full of dazzling light. It suddenly began to move, as if blown by a gust of wind, slowly moving in the direction of the ancient region.


    At the same time, the whole ancient region began to shake slightly. On the ancient region, evil Qi forced people to come, and black fog filled the air. It seems that all the evil spirits in heaven and earth feel something and gather together.


    At this moment, countless strong people feel this change. Those strong people who have been hidden for countless years rise up one breath after another. They seem to be searching for something, but they can''t find it.


    "Alas." just then, a sigh suddenly came from between heaven and earth. It was an old voice, low and distant, echoing in the dark night sky, but no one could hear it.


    On the vast sky, an illusory figure suddenly appeared. This figure is so clear that people can''t look directly into the darkness, but those who have seen it can''t remember it immediately.


    The huge figure slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were lifeless. At the moment of opening his eyes, the evil spirit of the whole heaven and earth trembled and began to dissipate one after another.


    "After breaking the army and moving, the ancient region, which has been calm for tens of thousands of years, will begin to flow into a river of blood." a huge figure appeared in the sky, looked at the stars, and then said: "eh, not only the ancient region, but the whole, the whole will be shaken."


    "Blood flows into a river, blood flows into a river." the huge virtual shadow murmured and sighed, and then disappeared silently, as if it had never appeared and no one could see it.


    "Break the army and move, fall in the ancient region." on a towering mountain peak on the Xingguan Pavilion, the black spirit king looked at the vast sea space in front of him, his robe shook, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Breaking the army and shifting, the image of evil." beside the black spirit king, a figure appeared silently.


    "The image of evil spirits also falls in the ancient region." the black spirit king picked his eyes and said, "send orders. The time has come. All the strong men set out for Moyun city."


    In the heavenly ring, in the desolate space, time passes unconsciously.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, and a hot solution in the fire dragon tripod boiled up, and then it was directly irrigated on a corpse.


    The hot solution poured on the body and made a Zizi sound. The body was wrapped from head to foot by a hot solution, and suddenly filled with strange streamers. With the irrigation of the solution, the body also became dark blue, with the metallic luster of cold iron blue.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the last handprint came out. It turned into a miraculous light and penetrated into the corpse. The eyes of the corpse with empty eyes began to open in an instant, revealing a cold and pale look closer and closer.


    The breath around the body began to shake instantly, and then became a puppet with dark cyan light. The breath spread and made people palpitating, as if it contained terrible energy.


    Lu Shaoyou waved. The puppet jumped directly to his side. His eyes were empty, but he brought a trace of essence.


    "The 128th one." Lu Shaoyou murmured and looked in front of him. At this time, there were 70 zombie puppets. With the 58 originally refined, there were 128 puppets in total.


    All puppets, the lowest level, have reached the first level of level 7. 128 puppets are undoubtedly equivalent to 128 strong martial kings and spiritual kings.


    He refined 70 puppets again, and Lu Shaoyou only rested once.


    When the fingerprints were tied, Lu Shaoyou put all the puppets into the space ring.


    At this time, the mind peeped, and there was a huge energy fluctuation in the distance.


    "Is it a breakthrough?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised and peeped. Blood charm began to make a breakthrough 20 days ago. At this time, I''m afraid it has reached the point of formal breakthrough. With his figure, Lu Shaoyou put away the fire dragon tripod and disappeared in place.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in a space, the blood charm figure disappeared, but there was a huge honeycomb in the space, and a magnificent energy was converging at this time.

 Chapter 1395

    The magnificent energy irrigates this huge hive, which is afraid to be thousands of meters in size. It is like a string of blood red grapes suspended in the air. The whole body of the hive is bright red. At this time, it is filled with fluorescence, like a string of blood. There are thousands of dense holes on it.


    Majestic energy is irrigating the hive. In the blood red hive, a majestic breath crushes out, which is extremely shocking.


    "It''s time to break through the eighth level." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the blood charm was breaking through the eighth level. If the blood charm broke through the eighth level, it would undoubtedly be a real terror.


    Once the blood demon breaks through the eighth level, the blood thirsty spirit bee Legion will increase and promote on a large scale again. At that time, the blood thirsty spirit bee Legion will increase to a terrible level.


    The energy poured in, the space shook, and all the irrigation entered the hive. In the bloody hive, a new breath began to spread, and the unusually strong breath immediately spread. The breath made people''s soul tremble and "broke through". Lu Shaoyou kept his eyes on the bloody hive and felt that the new breath spread out, The breath is extremely strong and violent.


    After a long time, all this calmed down. The whole blood honeycomb flickered slightly, and the blood light began to converge. An enchanting shadow jumped out of the honeycomb. The curve of the shadow was extremely convex and exquisite. A slender blood color was soft and long hair spread down and fell directly to the upturned hip. It was dressed in red and jumped like fire. The curve wrapped was convex, The more front convex and back warped.


    "Master." the beautiful shadow flashed and instantly came to Lu Shaoyou. On his charming face, his eyes were seduced. I''m afraid it was not much worse than Bai Ling.


    "How are you feeling?" Lu Shaoyou asked in a low voice.


    "Return to the master, break through the eighth level, and the cultivation of worker bees can be increased a lot again. The strength of all seventh level, sixth level and fifth level worker bees can be improved again, and the number can be increased a lot, but it just needs amazing magic medicine." blood Charm said.


    "You can use as much magic medicine as you like. You can continue to cultivate worker bees here." Lu Shaoyou handed the blood charm a storage ring, which is full of magic medicine. Lu Shaoyou has always attached great importance to the cultivation of worker bees. Naturally, he will not be stingy. It''s easy to support the blood charm of feilingmen.


    "It''s estimated that it''s fast." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on another space. The black bear has turned into a huge black bear body. On its huge body, black light lingers and a fierce breath spreads. It''s estimated that it''s only a matter of time to break through the eighth order.


    Calculating the time, he felt that he should not have arrived at Yunyang sect. When he arrived at Yunyang sect, Bruce Lee would also inform him. Lu Shaoyou immediately sat cross legged and began to understand.


    "Comprehend time." Lu Shaoyou began to comprehend time. This understanding of time is very important now. Only when you understand time can you open the second layer in the Tianzhou ring. The more space above, the greater the time gap. Even the second layer is 20 times the time gap, which undoubtedly has amazing benefits for cultivation.


    With the last understanding, Lu Shaoyou seems to have some hazy understanding of the concept of time. Although time is not an energy, it is also an existence between heaven and earth, although the existence of time is only a concept.


    Time is only an objective thing. If time is an objective thing, it is undoubtedly wrong. On the contrary, it is like a man-made product. Time only believes that it exists in general. Only when everyone agrees with a cycle and a track can it prove the existence of time.


    Only when everyone agrees with a cycle and a track can it be regarded as time. Lu Shaoyou seems to have found something, but sometimes Lu Shaoyou is more and more confused.


    Time passes like this. In the process of understanding, time passes very quickly.


    In the calm air, the sky winged Snow Lion crossed the sky like streamer, and its wings cut through the space. The speed was terrible.


    Yunyang is in a huge mountain range. The peaks pass through the clouds and float one by one. Under the pale sky.


    On a mountain peak, at this time, four figures are in a courtyard, and occasionally laughter comes out. It is Lu Zhong, Roland, Yun Hongling, and Dong Mei, Yun Hongling''s personal servant girl.


    In the small courtyard, a fool saw that everyone was smiling and accompanied the fool''s smile, but this person was Lu Shaohu. At the moment, he had long lost his arrogance and arrogance, and had completely become a fool.


    "Hongling, unparalleled has been back for so long. Will there be anything and danger?" Roland worried in the courtyard.


    "Niang, the Beigong family is not ordinary. It''s much stronger than Yunyang sect. Sister Wushuang used to be safe. It''s estimated that sister Wushuang had something to do, otherwise she would have come back to see us." Yun Hongling said lightly.


    "There''s still less travel. I''m distressed. I don''t know where these three children are now. Will they be in danger?" Roland said softly.


    "Lan Mei, you don''t have to worry about them. Their strength is not what ordinary people can do. In general, there will be no danger." Lu Zhong smiled. His son and dry daughter are not ordinary people. He didn''t worry too much.


    "Yes, mom, don''t worry." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "Mom, Dad, I''m back." just as Yun Hongling''s voice fell, a familiar voice came, and then a green robe appeared in front of everyone in the courtyard.


    "I''m back too." Bruce Lee jumped down from the air and smiled.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Roland was surprised, then showed a smile, immediately walked over and said, "I just talked about you. How can I come back quietly."


    Roland said, but he checked carefully. Lu Shaoyou touched his face and hands and said, "I''m not thin, but I''d like to be fat."


    "Mom, people who practice are fat and thin, but my body is fine." Lu Shaoyou took his mother''s hand and looked at the kind man in front of him. His only purpose was to protect his mother from harm. That''s all. Now, it''s still the same. He wants to embark on the road of the strong, What success, you can completely do not care, to just protect the people around you is enough.


    "Where''s Xintong and Guo''er?" Roland asked when he saw Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, but he didn''t see Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "Niang, they are at Feiling gate, so you don''t have to worry." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Hongling, don''t you miss me?" Lu Shaoyou immediately came to yunhongling''s face. Looking at the woman in front of him, he still wore green strong clothes, beautiful eyes like stars, fine skin like warm jade, cherry mouth not red, charming as drops. Under the strong clothes, his slim waist is not full, and he is more and more charming.


    "Don''t know shame, father and mother are here." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou, but there was no anger.


    "Hungry"


    Lu Shaohu didn''t know when he came to Lu Shaoyou. He pulled the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s clothes and smiled foolishly. He didn''t hang snot and saliva on the corners of his mouth at any time.


    "Shaohu, come here, I''ll serve you delicious food." seeing Lu Shaohu''s appearance, Roland took Lu Shaohu into the kitchen.


    Lu Zhong''s eyes fell on the two sons at this time. The result is the best.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He felt a lot in his heart. He looked at his father Lu Zhong and looked at him. His eyes were opposite. He didn''t say anything. It seemed that he knew what the other party wanted to say.


    "Swim less, I have something I want to talk to you about." Lu Zhongqing said.


    A moment later, in the small hall, Lu Shaoyou arranged a ban, and the father and son sat at separate seats.


    "Shaoyou, I''ve also heard about the Feiling gate in the ancient region. It seems that your Feiling gate is in some trouble now. You should come to Yunyang sect to move reinforcements?" sit down, Lu Zhong''s eyes coagulated and asked Lu Shaoyou. He looked very worried, but he knew he couldn''t help.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It seems that his father is not idle. He also knows some of the news from Yunyang Zong.


    "Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect besieged Feiling gate. You said it was okay. If it was okay, how could you come to Yunyang sect." Lu Zhong sighed slightly and said, "I''m useless. The Lu family can''t take care of you now. Alas."


    "Dad, even if you can protect me, if the young eagle is protected, it can''t fly in the sky." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Zhong said nothing more, and then said: "Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa are not ordinary mountain gates. Your two father-in-law should be able to help, but Yunyang sect is out of reach. Although Lingtian gate is in the ancient region, I doubt that Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect will finally deal with not your Feiling gate, but Lingtian gate. Your Feiling gate is just an excess."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and was surprised. His father didn''t come out of yunyangzong, but he was able to string the information he got. It''s unusual to speculate so much.


    "I understand, but we Feiling gate can''t be used to overdo it. Whoever dares to touch it will pay for it." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a faint chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 1396

    "In short, you should be careful. Remember, you can''t be impulsive. When you have to, the eldest husband can bend and stretch. Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect work together to retreat. Your Feiling sect is too weak, Lingtian sect is difficult to support, and Yunyang sect can''t reach it. It''s very bad for you to really fight." Lu Zhong looked at Lu Shaoyou and paused, saying: "Those who travel less, do not seek the overall situation, do not seek a domain, do not seek a lifetime, do not seek a moment. Remembering these may be helpful to you."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He seemed to be telling himself something and guiding himself. His face didn''t show any trace. He just nodded. Then he took out two jade boxes and said, "Dad, this is Yanling Tianguo. You and your mother will help a lot."


    "Yanling heavenly fruit, is it the Yanling heavenly fruit that can be produced only in a place full of aura that no one has been to for 30000 years?" Lu Zhong opened the jade box and asked with great surprise. In Yunyang sect these years, the most places he has visited are Wanwu building and Wuling illusion. In Wanwu building, he also knew some information about Yanling heavenly fruit.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded, his mind moved, and then a streamer came out of his hand. The light converged. It was a three foot long sword. The secret lines of the sword body appeared, and the majestic breath spread, which made the small hall tremble slightly. The majestic breath immediately spread in the small hall. Lu Zhong immediately raised his head and shocked his eyes.


    "Dad, this is a prefecture level spirit weapon. You refine it. I''ll go to my father-in-law first." Lu Shaoyou said that. After giving the sword shaped prefecture level spirit weapon to Lu Zhong, he untied the prohibition and left the small hall.


    "Yanling Tianguo, a prefecture level spirit instrument." looking at his son''s back, Lu Zhong smiled bitterly. His eyes immediately fell on the three amazing things in his hand, and his heart beat faster for them.


    After leaving the small hall, Lu Shaoyou and his mother, Hongling, left the courtyard and went to the courtyard where Yun Xiaotian lived.


    In Yunyang sect, the peaks are far apart, so Lu Shaoyou has to take the sky winged snow lion.


    In the middle of the sky, the huge sky winged Snow Lion naturally attracted the attention of many Yunyang sect disciples. Looking up at the powerful and ferocious monster mount, he was envious.


    "I just heard that senior brother Lu Shaoyou came back. I didn''t expect it to be true. That''s the sky winged snow lion."


    "Is it elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu war? I don''t know the strength of elder martial brother. What''s the point?"


    "No matter where you are, you can''t compare with senior brother Lu Shaoyou. There are only a few elders who can fight with senior brother Lu Shaoyou, such as T-knife dragon three, war knife bending knife Jue, flying eagle Ling Feng and so on."


    "If only I had the general strength of senior brother Lu Shaoyou."


    "If you want to have the strength of elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou, you can worship elder Yu as your teacher. Elder Yu is suitable for elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou''s master."


    "How can I hear that elder Yu''s strength seems to be the lowest among all elders."


    "You know a fart. Chief Yu is always unpredictable. Otherwise, senior brother Lu Shaoyou would be so strong and famous all over the world."


    Amid the discussion of the disciples of Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou has reached the courtyard where Yun Xiaotian usually lives.


    "Leader Lu, the patriarch is waiting for you inside." outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou saw a big Dharma protector in black.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and was surprised. It seemed that he had just arrived at Yunyang sect. The old fox''s father-in-law knew the news and was waiting for him.


    He was a little calm. This time, in addition to the matter of Feiling gate, the most important thing is the earth heart spirit jade. Lu Shaoyou knows that it is definitely not an easy thing to get the soul jade from Yunyang sect. If he can''t get it, he will steal it even if he wants to steal it. The soul jade is related to Uncle Nan''s recovery and must be obtained.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s slightly Shen Shen room, the voice of Yun Xiaotian came from the courtyard: "the Lingwu war king who is famous all over the world is coming. Don''t you need me to meet him? Don''t you come in yet."


    "Father-in-law, you''re killing your son-in-law. The son-in-law doesn''t deserve it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and strode into the small hall. In the small hall, Yun Xiaotian was already sitting on a big chair, dressed in a light cyan robe and long black hair shawl. The whole person looked wild and unrestrained, and there was a kind of bullying spirit that shocked the world.


    "Have you arranged everything about the ancient regions?" Yun Xiaotian looked at landing Shaoyou, as if he was peeping into the breath of landing Shaoyou. Others didn''t ask much. His eyes were confused. He couldn''t peep out the breath of Lu Shaoyou at all, so he motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t need to say more about the ancient region. Yunyang sect absolutely knew it clearly and said, "it''s all arranged. We''ll wait for the strong man of Yunyang sect."


    "How much strength do you have in the end? Should you show up this time?" Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and asked.


    "Then my father-in-law will know." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It seems that the old fox has been speculating about the power of Feiling sect. Unexpectedly, Feiling sect has no hidden strength at all. Uncle Nan is not a member of Feiling sect, and uncle Nan has been hurt again and again.


    Hearing the speech, Yun Xiaotian glanced at Lu Shaoyou, then looked up and asked, "how''s the Lingtian gate?"


    "Everything has been arranged." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "The goal of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect should be Lingtian gate. This time, it''s to help Lingtian gate out." Yun Xiaotian''s face was also dignified and said: "I just don''t know how many strong people Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect will send out this time."


    "Keep as much as you come." Lu Shaoyou shoots out with cold eyes.


    "You have a big voice. Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect are strong. Do you think it''s easy to deal with them?" Yun Xiaotian glanced at Lu Shaoyou again and said: "The Lingtian gate of Yunyang sect and LV Zhengqiang should be able to compete with Huawu sect and Heisha sect. I just don''t know if you are sure to compete with Lanling villa. Otherwise, this time, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. If you only have those demons, spirit beasts and thousand handed ghost statue in Feiling sect, it''s not enough to come back to Lanling villa."


    "Compete with Lanling villa." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose with his index finger. Judging from the strength of Risha Pavilion and Yuelong Pavilion, it is not enough to compete with the whole Lanling villa only by ChiYan, Longling, pan ASPS and pan Yun.


    The strength of ChiYan and pan ASPS has no problem against the triple venerable. However, there will never be only the triple venerable in Lanling mountain villa. In the Holy Spirit sect, there are five levels of veneration due to the lack of cultivation resources for thousands of years. There must be a lot of strong venerable in Lanling mountain villa. I just don''t know how many strong venerable people are and how many will be sent out.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou said, "don''t worry, father-in-law. As long as you don''t exert your strength, it''s no problem to fight against a Lanling villa." whether feilingmen and Holy Spirit church can fight against it, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to say, but at this time, there is no problem with the addition of Risha Pavilion, qianxuan island and Xingyu Pavilion in the East China Sea.


    "You''re sure. It''s estimated that the large-scale troops of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect have set out at this time. Let''s go too." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Father in law, my son-in-law has another thing to do this time." Lu Shaoyou said, "earth soul jade" is the main purpose of his visit. Otherwise, it would be enough to send someone to Yunyang sect.


    "What do you say?" Yun Xiaotian asked.


    "My son-in-law wants a jade for his soul." after hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, looked at Yun and smiled at heaven.


    "What." Yun Xiaotian was still guessing what would happen to Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou said it. He almost jumped up and looked at the landing Shaoyou in surprise. He said, "how do you know that I have the soul jade of Yunyang sect?"


    "The disciple knew it by accident." Lu Shaoyou looked around and said vaguely.


    The cloud smiled and the sky''s eyes turned and said, "boy, do you know what the earth''s soul jade is?"


    "My son-in-law knows something." Lu Shaoyou looks at Yun Xiaotian''s reaction and knows that it''s not easy to get the soul jade.


    "The earth soul jade is a treasure produced in the earth heart spirit vein. It is difficult to have one piece in ten thousand years in the earth heart spirit vein where the aura gathers. The energy contained in each piece of earth soul jade is extremely huge, and there are many other benefits. Although the value of a piece of earth soul jade is not comparable to an artifact, it can be said to be comparable to an artifact." Yun Xiaotian said, looking at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Such a treasure, do you say I will give it to you? Besides, even if I want to give it to you, I can''t be the master."


    After Yun Xiaotian finished, he told Lu Shaoyou in a very firm tone to stop making up his mind. Then he glanced and said, "earth soul jade, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said, "father-in-law, this spiritual jade son-in-law is in urgent need. The son-in-law doesn''t want you for nothing. How about your father-in-law?"


    "Offer, you want to be relaxed. It''s comparable to the earth soul jade of an artifact. Can you exchange it with your purple thunder xuanding? I''m afraid you won''t give up." Yun Xiaotian said faintly.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly and exchanged the purple thunder xuanding. Naturally, he was reluctant to give up. The soul jade has not reached the value of the purple thunder xuanding, but Uncle Nan is waiting for the yin-yang dragon tiger pill of the soul jade. The soul jade must be obtained.


    "Father in law, look at this." Lu Shaoyou immediately took out a jade box.


    "What is this?" Yun Xiaotian wondered what Lu Shaoyou would exchange for the soul jade. He gently took the jade box and said, "I''ll tell you first, in addition to artifact, you don''t want the soul jade. You took away ten thousand years of red copper, which is not enough. Now you still want the soul jade.

 Chapter 1397

    Before Yun Xiaotian finished his words, he opened the jade box and wanted to know what was in the jade box. When the jade box was opened, he saw a white spirit fruit in the jade box. His face was frozen and changed immediately; "This is Yanling Tianguo."


    "Yes, I don''t know if Yanling Tianguo can exchange spiritual jade. Only a small piece is enough for my son-in-law." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "What do you think the earth soul jade is? If the stone on the ground is not enough, a small piece is enough." Yun Xiaotian looked at the Yan Ling Tianguo on the table. After being surprised, he said: "the Yan Ling Tianguo is of extraordinary value. For people in need, it is more valuable than a ground level spirit instrument, but it is not enough to exchange the earth soul jade."


    "Two." Lu Shaoyou took out a jade box again and opened it. Another Yanling Tianguo was placed in front of Yun Xiaotian.


    "Where did you get the two Yanling heavenly fruits?" Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help shaking his eyes no matter how good his concentration was. The value of a Yanling heavenly fruit was amazing, and it was a great opportunity to get a Yanling heavenly fruit. I don''t know where the boy got the two Yanling heavenly fruits.


    "Father-in-law, are two enough?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t directly answer Yun Xiaotian''s words.


    Cloud smiled and looked at the two Yanling heavenly fruits on the table. His eyes jumped, then he clenched his teeth and shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. Although the two Yanling heavenly fruits are very precious, they can''t exchange the soul jade."


    "Three"


    Just as the voice of Yun Xiaotian fell, Lu Shaoyou opened a jade box again, and another Yanling Tianguo fell in front of Yun Xiaotian.


    "Goo Goo" Yun Xiaotian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and three Yanling heavenly fruits. How many are there on the boy? This Yanling heavenly fruit is definitely a treasure. He looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and said, "boy, where did you get it?"


    "Four"


    Lu Shaoyou still didn''t directly answer where Yan Lingtian fruit came from. He took out the fourth Yan Lingtian fruit again and said, "four."


    "Goo Goo" Yun Xiaotian''s robe shook and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva again. Four Yanling heavenly fruits.


    Visual landing and less travel, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes trembled. Is this boy rich? He took out four Yanling heavenly fruits. It''s very possible to cultivate four Zunji strong people in his Feiling gate. Even if the Zunji strong people take it, it will be of great benefit.


    "The value of the four Yanling heavenly fruits is amazing." Yun Xiaotian looked at the four Yanling heavenly fruits, and his eyes were a little hot. Then he looked at them and said, "boy, but it can''t exchange the spiritual jade. The value of the spiritual jade is still higher than the four Yanling heavenly fruits."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. It seemed that he had little chance to exchange Yanling Tianguo for Earth''s spiritual jade.


    "Father in law, how about I exchange purple thunder xuanding for spiritual jade?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and grinned at Yun.


    "What, are you willing to exchange it with purple thunder xuanding?" Yun Xiaotian was stunned and surprised. Then came interest. No matter how valuable the spiritual jade is, it is more than enough to exchange it with purple thunder xuanding. Although it is said that the spiritual jade is comparable to an artifact, it is not enough compared with a real artifact, Even ordinary people don''t know the spiritual jade of the exchange of artifact.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the cloud smiled and turned his eyes. Then he said, "you boy should have conditions?"


    Lu Shaoyou was embarrassed to do it. He looked sad and said, "the earth soul jade is really very important to my son-in-law, so my son-in-law must get it, and my son-in-law is willing to exchange it with an artifact. However, the disciple is absolutely reluctant to give up this purple thunder xuanding, which makes my son-in-law a dilemma."


    "I don''t care. You should know the value of the earth soul jade. Even if I am willing, the supreme elder of the sect will not be willing. However, if you are willing to exchange the purple thunder xuanding, I think the supreme elder of the sect will agree. I won''t take advantage of you and supply you with a ground-level spirit tool." Yun Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou offered to exchange the purple thunder xuanding for the soul jade. He became interested and even couldn''t wait. He began to talk about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old fox, when your son-in-law is a fool, the fool will exchange with you." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. Unexpectedly, the old fox was so interested in purple thunder xuanding. His face remained unchanged and said, "father-in-law, son-in-law is really in a dilemma."


    "Do you want to change it or not?" Yun Xiaotian glared at Lu Shaoyou. Isn''t the boy playing tricks.


    "Yes, but my father-in-law wants to promise me a condition." Lu Shaoyou said in embarrassment.


    "Say it!" Yun Xiaotian asked expectantly. If he could change to zilei xuanding, he would make a lot of money. However, at this time, Yun Xiaotian was also suspicious. With Lu Shaoyou''s character and temperament, he should not do such a loss. It''s a little strange today.


    "Well, how about a duel between my son-in-law and my father-in-law? If my father-in-law wins, my son-in-law is willing to exchange the purple thunder xuanding for the soul jade. If my son-in-law wins, he will exchange these four Yanling heavenly fruits for the soul jade. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yun Xiaotian suddenly looked surprised, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    "My son-in-law can''t think of any other way." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. At this time, he was estimating that the East China Sea is far from Lingwu. It''s estimated that his affairs in the East China Sea have not been fully transmitted to Yunyang sect. With his current strength, there shouldn''t be too many problems to deal with the old fox, but the old fox ranked second among the top ten strong people at the beginning, It''s definitely unusual. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with, but back 10000 steps, you can protect yourself if you''re in trouble. Anyway, zilei xuanding can''t lose.


    Uncle Nan''s refining of "Yin-Yang dragon and tiger pill" is different from this spiritual jade. Refining the rumored "Yin-Yang dragon and tiger pill" needs spiritual jade. For uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou knows how to get spiritual jade. Even if you steal it, you must steal the spiritual jade back.


    Yunxiao Tianmu light always fell on Lu Shaoyou, walked slowly for two steps, looked at the landing Shaoyou and said, "boy, you''ll regret it."


    "My son-in-law won''t regret it, and he''s ready to lose. Maybe he can get some understanding by dueling with his father-in-law. If he wins, he can leave zilei xuanding and change to the local soul jade. That''s even better." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Boy, this is your own condition. Don''t blame me for taking advantage of you if you lose at that time." Yun Xiaotian stares at landing Shaoyou and makes Lu Shaoyou think clearly. At the same time, he hopes Lu Shaoyou agrees. His eyes are a little complicated.


    "Don''t go back on your word, father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I also have one condition." Yun smiled, his eyes sank and said, "no, boy, you can''t use the purple thunder xuanding."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also changed secretly, and then said, "no problem, don''t move the purple thunder xuanding."


    "Then it''s settled. The gentleman said." Yun Xiaotian gritted his teeth and said in his heart, this arrogant boy is so arrogant. It''s better to teach this boy a lesson this time than to suffer losses outside in the future.


    "Four horses are hard to catch." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he smiled secretly in his heart. The father-in-law of the old fox has been thinking about the purple thunder xuanding in his heart. People will be fooled when they have greed. It seems that the old fox can''t be an exception. He doesn''t use the purple thunder xuanding himself. Even if he is a normal real force, he can definitely kill a heavy warrior now. To deal with the old fox, It should be no problem.


    "Anyway, it''s getting late now, and I''ll see the Earth Dragon at Mao o''clock tomorrow." Yun Xiaotian looked out of the window and said to Lu Shaoyou, and then his eyes fell on the four Yanling heavenly fruits on the table.


    "See you at the top of the Earth Dragon at Mao tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou smiled. When the voice fell, the four Yanling heavenly fruits were quickly put into the storage ring.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s speed, Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The son-in-law left first." Lu Shaoyou said and left the courtyard. At this time, it was already dusk unknowingly.


    Summoning the Tianyi snow lion, Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard and returned to Yunyang sect. He always wanted to see his master.


    After landing, you left. Outside the courtyard, the Dharma protector walked into the courtyard. When he saw the patriarch Yun Xiaotian thinking about something, he didn''t speak.


    "Dharma protector, tell all disciples that I will fight with Lu Shaoyou at Mao o''clock tomorrow." Yun Xiaotian looked up.


    "What?" the Dharma protector was surprised and immediately said, "Lord, is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. The boy always likes to be in the limelight. This time, I''ll give him a blow, which will also be good for his future cultivation to avoid being impetuous. At the same time, the purple thunder xuanding is also a very important thing for our Yunyang sect. It''s just that on the boy, we Yunyang sect can''t ask for it, but now the boy puts it forward himself, I''m not a guest "Angry." the voice fell, and a hot color appeared in Yun Xiaotian''s eyes.


    "Lord, no matter how strong Lu Shaoyou is, I''m afraid he''s not your enemy now. This boy is too crazy." the big Dharma protector smiled.


    "Go and arrange it. I guess this boy is relying on it. I can''t see through the breath now." although Yun Xiaotian is full of confidence, he also has some doubts. He always feels that there is something wrong, but when he thinks of zilei xuanding, he immediately looks forward to it.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now and let the boy suffer more." the big Dharma protector saluted and respectfully withdrew.

 Chapter 1398

    At dusk, under the setting sun, the Yunyang sect was covered with a piece of golden light everywhere. The golden light in the sea of clouds was very spectacular. A huge mountain peak was also shrouded in Xiaguang at this time. There was a large area of buildings on it. When Lu Shaoyou arrived here by Tianyi snow lion, there was a rumbling sound, which seemed that someone was practicing martial arts.


    Put away the sky wing snow lion, there are already two figures.


    "I''ve seen the Third Elder martial brother." the two men looked at the landing and swam less. They were excited to salute. This is the Third Elder martial brother.


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. They had seen each other at the beginning. They were one of the new disciples of master.


    "It''s Third Elder martial brother. Third Elder martial brother is back."


    "The third senior brother is coming."


    At this moment, when I heard the news, more than 20 young disciples and several female disciples rushed out in a swarm. When they came together, they immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. Most of them didn''t know Lu Shaoyou. They should be the disciples that Shifu had just accepted recently.


    "I''ve seen the Third Elder martial brother." the disciples who knew Lu Shaoyou immediately saluted. Those who didn''t know Lu Shaoyou immediately followed and saluted respectfully. They were surprised one by one. They had long heard what master said about the name and achievements of the Third Elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou. Everyone in Yunyang sect knows that the king of Lingwu war is the first of the ten strong among the younger generation, This made them also look forward to the rumored Third Elder martial brother. They were also very proud of such a famous elder martial brother. At this time, they were a little nervous and excited to see him.


    "Younger martial brother Shaoyou." the two figures came out again.


    "I''ve seen two senior brothers," Lu Shaoyou said softly. These two are the other two disciples Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang accepted by master.


    "Younger martial brother Shaoyou, when did you come back?" Ma Fang and Guo Dongyang were surprised when they saw Lu Shaoyou. This is the third martial brother they are proud of now.


    "Just came back." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. It was a lot of pills. The grade was absolutely high for these younger martial brothers.


    "Elder martial brother, please give these pills to the teachers. I''ll go to find the master first." Lu Shaoyou said, handed the jade bottle to Ma Fang, and then went up to find the master. He was peeping. Lu Shaoyou already knew that the master was in the courtyard.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Ma Fang took the pill and said to his disciples.


    Striding into the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou has reached the courtyard hall through two corridors.


    "Shaoyou, your Shiniang said you came back. I thought she coaxed me." Lu Shaoyou just walked into the small hall. Two people in the small hall are coming out. They are Yu Yuqian and Xie Changlao.


    "I''ve seen the master and the teacher''s mother." Lu Shaoyou saluted and saw his own master and teacher''s mother in front of him.


    Lu Shaoyou looks away. Although Shiniang is not young, her skin is well maintained. There are no wrinkles on her white face, her eyes are bright, and she looks very young in a Blue Palace dress. At this time, master''s hair was shiny, and his blue robe was clean and tidy. This image was much better than it was at the beginning.


    "Come in and sit down. When did you come back? No wonder my eyes are jumping these days. It turned out that you are coming back." Yu Yu was very happy to see his beloved disciple back. He immediately sat down with Lu Shaoyou, and then one problem after another.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and chatted with his master. Elder Xie smiled aside and prepared a lot of snacks and a pot of good wine for them. Listening to the two teachers and disciples chatting, he felt very warm in his heart.


    The two teachers and disciples talked and talked for a long time unconsciously. I''m afraid they''ve talked for an hour.


    "Shao you, I heard about your Feiling gate. The situation is a little bad now. Are you here because of the Feiling gate?" elder Xie finally inserted a sentence.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, are you all right at Feiling gate?" when it comes to business, Yu Yu''s front is also positive.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and then said, "not exactly. This time, I also want to get the soul jade."


    "Soul jade?" Yu Changlao seemed to know nothing, but elder Xie had heard of it and said, "I''ve heard of this soul jade before. It''s the treasure of Yunyang sect. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the sect leader to give it to you."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and then told Yan lingtianguo and Yun xiaotianmao about the duel at the dilongding. In the middle, Yu Yuqian and elder Xie were surprised and asked Lu Shaoyou where there were so many Yan lingtianguo, so Lu Shaoyou had to prevaricate.


    Hearing that Lu Shaoyou really had an artifact purple thunder xuanding, Yu Yuqian and Xie Changlao were surprised again.


    Tell Master Yu Yuqian and elder Xie that Lu Shaoyou is just looking for someone to witness. If the old fox doesn''t admit it when he loses, he can''t help it.


    The only person who needs to give face to his father-in-law is undoubtedly before his release of Yu Yu. A senior brother''s name is on top, and his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian has to give face.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. Yun Xiaotian has long planned to inform the disciples of Yunyang sect. He is going to wait for a while, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know at this time.


    "What, you want to fight with your father-in-law?" hearing what Lu Shaoyou said, Yu Yu looked at Lu Shaoyou in amazement and said, "do you know that your father-in-law is hard to deal with?"


    "Disciples will pay attention." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His father-in-law is powerful, but Lu Shaoyou also has some information for himself.


    Yu Yu was worried, but it was good. At least the competition was not dangerous. He was only worried that his precious apprentice lost the artifact purple thunder xuanding.


    "Don''t swim, I said what you want is bad, but you want the spiritual jade and other treasures. I can help you get out the general treasures if I think of a way, but I don''t think I can help this spiritual jade." Yu Yu looked at his beloved disciple helplessly in front of him, and he couldn''t help himself once.


    The earth soul jade is such a treasure. Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that master can''t help it. With a smile, he took out two jade boxes in his hand and said, "master, Shiniang, this is Yanling Tianguo. My disciples honor you."


    Looking at a Yanling Tianguo, in front of Yu Yu, old Xie looked at it. Old Xiao said, "don''t swim. If you win tomorrow, you''ll have to exchange the spiritual jade with the Lord. Keep it yourself."


    "Shiniang, this is what the disciples left alone for the two." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "So many Yanling heavenly fruits." Yu Yu had just heard about the benefits of Yanling heavenly fruits and knew their value. At this time, he was very happy to see Lu Shaoyou''s two Yanling heavenly fruits left alone. His love was not wrong.


    Put away Yanling Tianguo. Yu Yuqian didn''t refuse again. He was right to accept this disciple at the beginning. Everyone''s disciples in the world have their own disciples who are so promising. Yu Yuqian elder suddenly felt that he had some wise and divine martial arts. What about other disciples like clouds? It''s enough to have one good disciple.


    When Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard, it had just reached Xu Shi, and it was completely late at night.


    At night, the sky in early winter seems to be darker. After the night falls, the night wind blows with a trace of cold, the mountains are shrouded in the night, the sky is shrouded by the night, a faint curved moon is hanging in the sky, and the stars all over the sky keep blinking.


    In the silent night, it''s strange for Lu Shaoyou to ride on the back of the sky winged snow lion. It seems strange for Yunyang sect tonight. There are people everywhere. It seems that he is going somewhere.


    In doubt, it didn''t take long to return to the courtyard where he settled.


    Back in the courtyard, Roland has prepared a delicious table and is waiting for Lu Shaoyou. Yun Hongling has been there all the time. Today, he deliberately didn''t go back to his courtyard.


    At the present cultivation level, Lu Shaoyou has long stopped eating any food. Occasionally, he is just greedy and eats some fairy fruit snacks. But every time his mother cooks, Lu Shaoyou will eat clean. When he first arrived at Lu''s house, he didn''t have enough to eat.


    The snow lion was standing outside, but Roland pulled him in and tried to let him eat, but Roland forgot. It''s not easy to let the snow lion eat.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s nod, the snow lion dared to sit, but Bruce Lee was the most impolite.


    In the courtyard, the family ate and chatted, and bursts of laughter came from time to time. When Lu Shaoyou mentioned that Mao Shi was going to fight Yun Xiaotian at the top of the Earth Dragon, Lu Zhong, Roland, Yun Hongling and Dongmei all looked at Lu Shaoyou with open eyes and tongue. As for the reason, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say.


    "Shaoyou, do you want to fight your father-in-law?" Lu Zhong asked Shaoyou, thinking he had heard wrong.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m just competing with my father-in-law."


    "Shaoyou, although it''s a competition, you should be careful. Don''t lose too badly." Yun Hongling looked up slightly and said, "my father has broken through to wuzun. Be careful yourself.


    "What, your father broke through wuzun." Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "Yes, didn''t my father tell you? It broke through a few months ago." Yun Hongling said.


    "Old fox, old fox, I''ve been fooled!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech, but he scolded repeatedly in his heart. He was really fooled this time.

 Chapter 1399

    Think about it carefully. No wonder he has always felt the smell of Yun Xiaotian. It is really different from before. It turned out that he really broke through the respect level. In fact, Lu Shaoyou had some speculation. Breaking through the respect level is also a happy thing. Respect level and King level are completely two concepts.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank secretly. His father-in-law broke through the respect level. I''m afraid he won''t be an ordinary heavy martial respect. I don''t know how his current strength will be compared with it.


    "Shaoyou, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Hongling asked after seeing Lu Shaoyou stunned.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind. No wonder the old fox promised himself. It turned out that he had secretly broken through the respect level, but he didn''t tell himself. It was too treacherous.


    Lu Shaoyou originally felt that he had 90% confidence. Even if he stood on the purple thunder xuanding, he could deal with his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. However, he didn''t expect that the old fox broke through the respect level and didn''t tell himself. He also made himself unable to display the purple thunder xuanding. It''s clear that he is biting himself.


    "Swim less, then take us to have a look tomorrow." Lu Zhongqing said.


    The duel between Lu Shaoyou and Yun Xiaotian didn''t worry Roland, Lu Zhong and Yun Hongling. Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to get up alone. Yun Xiaotian must have a card to break through the respect level. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. It''s hard to say whether he can compete.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also has the confidence. Now he is the ninth king of martial arts and the ninth peak king of spirit. He absolutely has the power to compete with his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. In addition, Yun Xiaotian has broken through the respect level, which makes Lu Shaoyou scold secretly. At the same time, a sense of war has spread in his heart. No matter what, he must get the spiritual jade himself. In any case, he can''t lose enough.


    After eating, I have to compete with Yun Xiaotian tomorrow morning. Lu Zhong and Roland have urged Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling to have an early rest.


    Yun Hongling''s face turned crimson, and she bowed her head in shame and entered the room.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him without words. Just watching quietly, the woman also had an unspeakable temptation.


    "Shaoyou" looked at the eyes of the man in front of him. This is the person he misses every day. Under this eyes, he felt his heart jumping up. What Yun Hongling was trying to say was covered by Lu Shaoyou''s lips in an instant.


    She felt the moist touch between the lips. He gently hugged her and kissed her slowly. She couldn''t speak. With his kiss, catkin was already on his arm to cater to each other''s lips. A numb electric shock came from the lips.


    At this moment, all the missing turns into mouth to mouth friction, covering all the missing and love. The blending of tongue and tongue runs through the source of each other''s bodies and twines the flame in each other''s hearts.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou hugged the woman in his arms with both hands, and his mouth was slowly open and tolerant, which was the plundering of women by men.


    In the entanglement, the clothes fade away. In the room, the spring scenery is beautiful. A beautiful body with curve and exquisite white as jade appears in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The delicate body with concave convex, beautiful face and white and tender skin exudes an attractive smell every inch of the body, which is full of endless temptation.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately felt more and more hot, pressing the whole body on the soft. They rubbed each other. They both felt hot and surging, and each other also made the sound of hunger and thirst. This is the most primitive hunger and thirst in the body.


    A light chant came out, and the two were entangled together. They turned over clouds and rain and resisted death. They opened plum blossoms several times, and only after a long time did they stop the rain.


    The night wind gently blows, and the two men and women who capture the aura of heaven and earth are integrated. Heaven and man are the same.


    At this time, the whole Yunyang sect was tossed in a short time under the notice of the great Dharma protector. Lu Shaoyou wanted to fight yunxiaotian on the top of the Earth Dragon, which aroused the nerves of all Yunyang sect disciples. Their identity and strength made all Yunyang sect disciples boil.


    "Is it true that the patriarch fought with senior brother Lu Shaoyou, dilongding?"


    "If the Deacon informs you that you want to watch the war, apply with the Deacon."


    "What are you waiting for? Apply immediately. How can you miss the battle between the patriarch and senior brother Lu Shaoyou?"


    On every mountain peak, disciples became excited. Among the disciples who were handed down, even the disciples who were preparing to close the door immediately cancelled the closing plan. How can you miss the battle between senior brother Lu Shaoyou and the sect leader.


    There are disciples of flying monsters. They immediately take flying monsters to the Earth Dragon top. Without ordinary disciples and old disciples of flying monsters, they have to apply for flying monsters.


    A large-scale crowd rushed to the top of the Earth Dragon. At midnight, Yunyang sect was full of ups and downs. The sect mainly fought with Lu Shaoyou. As soon as the news came out, all elders and Dharma protectors were agitated. This was the first time in Yunyang sect. The sect leader fought with the strongest young disciple among the sect, which made all Yunyang sect people look forward to.


    The night shrouded in the ancient region. The broken army star was unusually bright. There were red halos on the edge of the broken army star. The red halo appeared, and there was a faint surge of evil Qi.


    "When the army was broken and moved, the wind and cloud surged and the image of great ferocity. What would happen in the ancient region only once? Is it related to the Feiling gate''s attack on Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect?" on a mountain peak, looking at the stars in the distant sky, an old man in a long robe picked his eyes and said softly: "Xiaotian, you must be prepared for this trip to the ancient region. This astrology seems strange."


    "Martial uncle, I know." Yunxiao looked at the distant sky and said softly, "the army is broken and moved, the sky is red, and blood flows into a river."


    "Whether Yunyang sect can officially set foot in the ancient region depends on this time." the old man in robe said, and then smiled at Yun heaven and said, "what do you want to do this time, Lu Shaoyou? It doesn''t seem to be this son''s temperament to exchange purple gold xuanlei for earth''s spiritual jade."


    "The boy wants to exchange the purple thunder xuanding for the soul jade. It seems that the soul jade really plays a vital role in it." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "The earth soul jade is still important to Yunyang sect, but it''s worth it to get the purple thunder xuanding." the old robe looked at him and said, "Xiaotian, don''t you know you have broken through the respect level?"


    "I don''t know yet. He can''t see my breath, but strangely, I can''t see the boy''s breath. It seems to be a lot stronger." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "No matter how fast it is, it should be impossible to break through to the Zun level. Last time in Yunyang sect, it was only the double king level, and it didn''t fly so fast." the old man in the robe said softly: "it''s just that there are so many Yanling heavenly fruits on this boy."


    "I''m also surprised. Yanling Tianguo and other treasures are rare. I''ve lived in Yunyang for tens of thousands of years and only got one Yanling Tianguo. I''ve been taking it for a long time. This boy took out four Yanling Tianguo at a time. It should be no problem if we cultivate four respected practitioners. Even if we take it, it will play a great role. It''s said that it can improve our understanding "Strength," said Yun with a smile.


    "If we could have eight of these treasures, we would be able to exchange them for the spiritual jade of the earth. We wouldn''t lose any money. If we exchanged the purple thunder xuanding for Xiaotian, we would take a lot of advantage. At that time, we would give him two prefecture level spiritual weapons as compensation, and give him another prefecture level high-level martial arts skill, so we wouldn''t owe him. How can he say that he is also a disciple of Yunyang sect, and he can be regarded as my grandmaster Nephew, I Yunyang sect shouldn''t have asked him for this purple thunder xuanding, but it''s too important to Yunyang sect. Now it''s him who spoke first, so I have to. "The old man waved his sleeve robe, stood with his hand down and sighed slightly.


    "If the earth soul jade plays a vital role in this boy, it''s no problem to exchange the four Yanling heavenly fruits for that boy. I just want to see what price this boy can get in the end. I didn''t expect that he would put forward the purple thunder xuanding in exchange. Look, there are only four Yanling heavenly fruits on this boy." Yun Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Xiaotian, then again, I''m looking forward to a battle with you and that boy. That boy is more surprising than once. At the three sects and four sects conference, the generals can defeat the martial commander. In Jujiang City, you are the second of the top ten thirty years ago. At the beginning, you were not the leader of Yunyang sect, so you couldn''t practice the secret arts of Yunyang sect And a complete glance. If you had practiced at the beginning, you might not have lost to the killing and breaking army. This time, you Weng''s son-in-law fought together, which represents the strongest two generations of Yunyang sect in decades. "The old robe smiled and looked forward to it.


    "I also want to know that the boy''s strength is at that stage. It''s better to teach the boy a lesson, which will help him in his future cultivation." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "You should pay attention. That boy can create miracles every time in the three schools, four gates and Jujiang city. You make such a big noise this time. If you lose in front of all the disciples, I think you will end up. Don''t forget that the boy has immortal metaphysical body. Coupled with his performance in Yunyang sect, I''m afraid he also has the abnormal defense of Xuantian demon Zun." The robed old man smiled.


    "If that boy really has the strength to beat me, I''ll admit it." Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    On the top of the Earth Dragon, as time passed slowly, under the dark night, people were already surging up, and a large number of people were coming one after another.

 Chapter 1400

    No one spoke, but they were waiting quietly. They didn''t dare to make much noise in the battle between the patriarch and senior brother Lu Shaoyou, but there was a lot of discussion in the crowd at this time.


    "Everyone, go to the Earth Dragon top." outside the courtyard in front of Yu Yu, the voice in front of Yu Yu came in the middle of the night.


    "Master, what are you going to do at the top of the Earth Dragon?" all the disciples who were adjusting their breath immediately ran out. Recently, many disciples went to the top of the Earth Dragon to challenge, but no one has ever achieved good results.


    "Your three elder martial brothers are going to fight with the sect leader on the top of the Earth Dragon. Take a good look, see how your three elder martial brothers cultivate, and how you guys who are not good at cultivating. By the way, cheer for your three elder martial brothers." Yu Yuqian was also very excited at this time. His most proud disciple wanted to fight with the sect leader. How could he miss it.


    "Third Elder martial brother, are you going to fight with the patriarch?"


    "Finally, I can see the third senior brother''s action."


    Twenty or so disciples became excited, and those female disciples jumped up even more excited. This is the most famous disciple of Yunyang sect now, or their third elder martial brother. It''s much more convenient to work in Yunyang sect after the name of the Third Elder martial brother.


    A moment later, the blue jade wolf eagle and a group of disciples immediately flapped their wings and went to the Earth Dragon top.


    Time passed quickly. The moon was sinking in the West. The eastern sky began to have traces of light white. When a man and a woman came out of the room, Yun Hongling looked shy. After some moisture, she looked more and more charming.


    Outside the courtyard, in the middle of the land, Roland was already waiting.


    Looking at the sky, the moon is getting closer and wants to hide. The corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rise. The old fox breaks through the respect level. I''m afraid it''s not easy, and this also reminds Lu Shaoyou of his war spirit. Thirty years ago, the top ten ranked second. What about the respect level? He doesn''t have the power of a war.


    Looking at the sky, his eyes trembled. Lu Shaoyou licked his lips and said, "Snow Lion, let''s go."


    The sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up, and its huge body carried the people. Its wings cut through the air flow in the space and disappeared in the air.


    Before the time of Mao, there was no obvious whiteness in the East. Under the light cyan sky, through the clouds accumulated on the hillside all year round, the peaks were suspended one by one, revealing the green black mountain tops, dark as iron.


    At the top of the Earth Dragon, a large number of disciples dare to come all night, and the number is still slowly increasing. The bustling crowd dare not make a loud noise, but all the low-voice discussions are still very noisy and very lively.


    At the front of the square, among the crowd, many deacons, Dharma protectors and elders also appeared. Elders protect Dharma one by one, and they are also looking forward to it at this time.


    The competition between ordinary disciples is naturally not very attractive to the elders, but today is the battle between the patriarch and Lu Shaoyou. For the elders, this expectation is not small.


    In the far sky, a huge blue jade wolf Eagle monster fluttered its wings.


    "Look, elder Xie and elder Yu are also here. Elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou is the proud disciple of elder Yu."


    "Senior brother Lu Shaoyou is now the king of Lingwu war. Everyone knows it."


    "I don''t know who will win the battle between senior brother Lu Shaoyou and the patriarch."


    "Senior brother Lu Shaoyou is very strong, but I''m afraid the Lord is stronger. I heard that the LORD was the second of the top ten thirty years ago."


    The voices of discussion came out, and the number was still increasing. New and old disciples and pro disciples were coming. The monster flying on the top of the Earth Dragon circled. It was not lively to go to the market for a time.


    "Yu Changlao, Lu Shaoyou fought with the patriarch. Who are you optimistic about this time?" elders song, Yang Changlao and others immediately asked Yu Yuqian in front of the crowd.


    "This" Yu Yuqian is really hard to say. One is his younger martial brother, the leader of Yunyang sect. Naturally, his strength is needless to say, while his disciples naturally have to stand up.


    "Whoever loses will win. It doesn''t matter. If you have the ability to let your disciples fight with my younger martial brother," elder Yu laughed and immediately hit the elders speechless. How can their disciples fight with the sect leader? They don''t have that strength at all. Even the most powerful young disciples of the Yunyang sect, such as the war sabre, the sword bending, the dragon three, the eagle Lingfeng, Ghost hands Du Zichun, Han Feng, Dong pan and others have absolutely no such power.


    Seeing that the elders were speechless, elder Yu smiled proudly.


    In the dark sky, three huge flying monsters came with a huge air flow and pressed down. The people were hunting in their clothes. The three figures instantly fell on the middle square from high altitude.


    The three figures fell. The first one was white as snow, but it didn''t even blow a trace of dust on the ground. The second figure fell instantly. A strong wind fluctuated with a sharp wind breaking sound. The third figure jumped directly into the air like a fallen leaf. There was an invisible real Qi vortex at the foot. The vortex diffused and gently fell on the ground with elegant and natural movements.


    "And T-Rex three."


    The three people who came suddenly caused a lot of fluctuations. These three people are the most popular in Yunyang sect, and they are undoubtedly the strongest among the younger generation.


    The three people came. Under the huge appeal, the crowd fluctuated, especially the flying eagle Ling Feng, which made many female disciples shout wildly.


    "I''ve seen you, master, elders."


    The three fell to the ground and immediately saluted their masters and elders. At this time, they are also Dharma protectors of Yunyang sect. Recently, it seems that there is a rumor that these three are the most likely to join the Presbyterian group. At that time, they will undoubtedly be the youngest Presbyterian of Yunyang sect.


    After the three saluted, they exchanged greetings with several elders, that is, when they came to the front, Lu Shaoyou fought with the patriarch. How could they let go of such a grand event? They even had a sense of war with each other.


    "Look, it''s elder martial brother Du Zichun, elder martial brother Han Feng and elder martial brother Dong pan."


    The appearance of Yunyang sect''s influential figures caused some fluctuations.


    Among them, there are several acquaintances of Lu Shaoyou. They are Yang Miao and yang man. Yang Miao is also the Dharma protector of Yunyang sect. She wears a strong suit and outlines a graceful curve all over her body. Her long vertical black hair is naturally scattered around her shoulders like a waterfall. At this time, she looks charming at home and abroad. All the time, It is also the object of the crazy pursuit of the Yunyang sect disciples, but no one can succeed.


    Yang man is still an old disciple. Her talent can''t catch up with Yang Miao. However, her hot figure is more and more difficult to control. Wearing a brocade robe, she outlines Ana''s colorful body curve. Looking at her charming, mature and full of charm, her full moon like jade hips, plump snow peaks and mountains, it looks like a desire to soar.


    It was just dark. At this moment, it was dark again. The darkness before dawn came. Everyone stayed up. The Mao hour was coming soon.


    Just for a moment, the sky suddenly began to change, the East was slightly bright, and the first wisp of white awn came out from the horizon to sweep away the darkness before dawn.


    At this time, in the distant sky, a huge animal roar came. Suddenly, tens of thousands of eyes on the scene focused on the distant half air. In the far air, a huge white flying monster was rapidly flapping its wings.


    "It''s the sky winged snow lion. Senior brother Lu Shaoyou is here."


    On the snow lion''s back, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, shook his robe, stood with his hands down, and looked at the Dragon top in front of him. The sense of war had begun to rise.


    As soon as the wings of the snow lion fluttered, a huge air whirlwind vibrated in the sky and circled directly above the low altitude.


    The green robed man jumped down with several people out of thin air. He didn''t even bring up a trace of air. His figure fell to the ground and happened to be around the elders.


    "Is Mrs. Roland here, too?"


    Seeing Roland, many elders came forward to greet him. Roland''s strength is not strong, but the top ten of the younger generation has three of her children. This identity is enough to make all the elders of Yunyang sect want to give some face.


    "I''ve seen you, master. You elders are polite." Lu Shaoyou saluted in front of elder Yu.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose, it''s better if you win." Yu Yu patted Shaoyou on the shoulder before landing.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded respectfully.


    Seeing this pair of teachers and disciples, many elders around can only sigh slightly. I really don''t know how elder Yu accepted disciples at the beginning, but he accepted such a demon.


    "Shaoyou, we support you." three extraordinary figures came to Lu Shaoyou. They were the three men, namely, the war knife, the flying eagle, the Lingfeng and the T-knife dragon.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and the four fists touched, which made Lu Shaoyou''s fighting spirit soar.


    "He''s still the same" among the crowd, Yang Miao looked at the familiar figure with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. The next moment, he appeared in the field, slightly closed his eyes and rested himself. He challenged his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. The amount related to this is the spirit jade in the center of the earth.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s figure in the field, the atmosphere on the top of the whole Earth Dragon began to tighten up. The first of the top ten of the younger generation and the second battle of the top ten of the older generation were extremely expected.


    The East officially began to turn white. When the light shone, the line of sight began to brighten. Yunyang sect, the sea of clouds surged, just like a fairyland.


    "Coming"


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and there was already a wave in the air in the distance, "coming"

 Chapter 1401

    A huge roar came, and a huge flying monster appeared first. Its body was wrapped under thick golden feathers. The golden feathers were as dazzling as gold, and its eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "Golden winged demon eagle, the Lord is coming."


    "It''s the patriarch."


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    On the top of the Earth Dragon, tens of thousands of disciples saluted immediately, and the voice echoed on the top of the Earth Dragon.


    "No gift."


    The voice fell, the golden winged demon Eagle fell, and Yun Xiaotian''s figure fell directly on the square. The light cyan robe shook, stood with his hands down, and his whole body was exposed.


    At the moment, on the square, the atmosphere became more and more tense, watching the two people in the field and attracting tens of thousands of attention.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, and a breath spread like a giant beast sleeping and waking up. The fine light in his eyes suddenly appeared, and finally it was about to begin.


    "Boy, it''s too late for you to regret now." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yun smiled and the light fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Father-in-law, please do it." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He couldn''t regret it. He had to get the soul jade. His eyes were burning with war.


    "I''m brave, but I''ll tell you. I won''t be polite to you if I move my hand." Yun Xiaotian''s voice fell, his light blue robe was windless and automatic, his shawl and long hair shook slightly, and the spatial ripple began to fluctuate at a speed that is difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    "I won''t be polite if I don''t have a father and son." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth. At the moment, there was also a wave of breath, which virtually surged around.


    The two eyes are opposite, and there is some complexity in their eyes.


    "You go ahead and let me see your strength now. Where are you going?" Yun smiled. The weather spread. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou was also absolutely affected at this time.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed, and the first form of Qingling armor immediately covered him, and the breath shook and burst out.


    I felt the breath of landing and less swimming. The clouds smiled and the sky''s eyes flashed, and a breath began to spread. The two people were facing each other from a distance. At this time, the two breath suddenly began to collide in the space. The invisible breath was one of the people''s breaths in the repressed whole square. The space ripple between the two people began to fluctuate substantively.


    "It''s so strong." their breath made the elders only marvel.


    In the fluctuation of breath, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was an invisible breath to wrap himself up, which made him feel like a boulder pressing the top. The strength of his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian was really different, which was much stronger than that of Tianyang Wang Yang Qiquan.


    In the tense atmosphere, Lu Zhong''s eyes are also very nervous at the moment. His hands are clenched, and his eyes are nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Father in law, it''s rude to redeem my son-in-law."


    The breath crumpled more and more heavily. The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out instantly, the soles of his feet shook the ground, and the silver light flashed out.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou stamped the ground with the soles of his feet and the silver light touched the ground, a sudden force collided on the ground. Out of thin air, a low dull sound resounded through without warning.


    The ground trembled. The hard slate ground suddenly broke like tofu, and the gravel soil layer flew over in an instant. At this moment, it has been a tight atmosphere, and finally detonated completely.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was shot away like a sharp arrow with a bow. The real Qi surged out and the figure burst into the sky. In a moment, an earth attribute energy suddenly gathered in the air. Suddenly, his feet kicked out countless footprints, and the residual shadows of footprints suddenly swept out.


    In this short moment, the footprints all over the sky were like a blooming yellow chrysanthemum. Each light and shadow footprints had the power to tear space. The momentum of running thunder gathered into a storm, and the terrible energy enveloped the cloud and smile under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes.


    It was such a terrible martial skill. Everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou and was tongue tied in the presence. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so terrible.


    In the far air, several obscure smells fluctuated for a moment.


    "This boy is the king of Jiuchong martial arts." at the same time, Yun Xiaotian''s face became ugly. He never thought that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was the king of Jiuchong martial arts. No wonder this boy dared to fight with himself.


    "Broken." there was no time to be surprised. Yun Xiaotian suddenly stared, and the fingerprints quietly formed. In Bai Mang''s masterpiece, a residual shadow of the fingerprints in his hand was dragged out of thin air, and the lightning directly collided with countless footprints around.


    The two attacks spewed out, the strong wind swept through, and several kilometers of space in the air was chaotic. The space ripple burst inch by inch, and the whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly.


    In the chaotic space, yunxiaotian''s figure rose into the sky, and the surrounding space cracked instantly.


    When they fought, their figures immediately flew back from the air, their strong Qi trembled, surged in the air, spread slowly, and drove away like waves.


    Their first move caused so much noise that it was completely shocked to those disciples with low strength. It turned out that when the strong fought, they could be so terrible.


    "Pedal"


    Under one move, Lu Shaoyou''s body poured down with a great force, and his body was immediately shaken back, but there was an immortal metaphysical body, which was no big deal.


    "Boy, I hope you won''t regret it." also at this moment, a strong breath in the sky suddenly swept down from the mid air. The low voice of Yun Xiaotian suddenly sounded in the sky. In the next moment, a huge force of space immediately controlled Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that he was bound by a great force. Such a force of space is the symbol of the strong.


    "Congratulations on my father-in-law''s breakthrough, but it can''t make me regret." Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, and a yellow awn space poured out all over his body. Under the earth attribute space, the pressure was greatly reduced. Although it was extremely hard, he managed to resist the constraints of the power of the space around his body.


    Such a strong attribute space excluded the power of its own space. Yun Xiaotian was also surprised. Just for a moment, the figure had completely exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s accident. The figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like a distorted space. With a strong breath, the space trembled for it.


    When Lu Shaoyou was surprised, he was already on guard. His body suddenly moved, and then his real Qi suddenly surged, flashed and stepped out. His body flashed and suddenly retreated.


    "Skimming is the speed martial art of Yunyang sect. How can you pass me quickly." just as Lu Shaoyou retreated violently, Yun Xiaotian''s figure swept through the space, and the space ripple flashed. It directly appeared over Lu Shaoyou.


    "Really, I don''t intend to retreat." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was raised, and a trace of smile appeared. The fingerprints between his hands had been quietly formed.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou took a palm print in his right hand, and a roaring sound came from it. There was a strong wind in the middle of the air, and a gust of air roared and churned like a tornado storm. The whole instant space covered the sky and the sun, and the huge storm vortex immediately shrouded out of the air, crushing the sky and the sky, sweeping the cloud into the sky.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s left hand also urged a handprint. The rich water attribute energy turned into water waves, faintly intersected and overlapped, and turned into a vortex. Under the rotation, the space was almost broken inch by inch.


    Lu Shaoyou has long experimented with the two attributes of attack power of "death storm" and "heavy water boundary". When the two attack powers are combined, the power is greatly increased. After the integration, the power is greatly increased. It is definitely the power that can be closest to the medium-level martial arts at the prefecture level.


    A wind tornado storm and a water tornado storm gathered together. The two terrible tornado storms were combined into one. The space kept shaking at this time. Waves of tornado storms impacted upward at an almost destructive speed and gathered into a huge terrorist vortex, trapping Yun Xiaotian in it for a moment.


    In such a change, Yun Xiaotian also has a dignified eye. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has completely exceeded his expectations. At the beginning, he didn''t think that Lu Shaoyou was the cultivation of the ninth king of martial arts. In less than a year, Lu Shaoyou''s strength broke through from the second king of martial arts to the ninth king of martial arts. How can he think of it.


    "Wind demon scale."


    At this moment, the cloud smiled and the sky was frozen. Under such terrible power, it was hard for an ordinary heavy martial master to do anything. Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation of five series martial artists, but his attack power was amazing, boasting over the respect gap.


    For a moment, yunxiaotian''s body was covered with a white armor, and the whole body was filled with a light streamer. Outside the armor, the space ripple directly opened, a majestic breath began to press down, and a huge dazzling white awn burst out.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s two attack forces were already collapsing, and a wave of energy tornado storm light like substance fluctuated wildly, and the space became distorted under the collision of such terrible energy light.


    In the touch of this terrible force, in the surprised eyes of the people, their figures were completely swallowed and wrapped. In the violent energy package, the space was distorted, and it was difficult for the people present to see the scene clearly. "Fourth, the next watch will come soon.".

 Chapter 1402

    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The space burst, burst into bursts of loud noise like thunder, and the air flow in the space was directly torn open. This powerful breath also really achieved the point of tearing the space. With the power touch, the sparks burst out, and waves of terrible energy spread, tearing open terrible dark space cracks. The dark space cracks made everyone feel palpitating at a glance.


    "It''s terrible"


    With such strength, people were shocked beyond words.


    Tearing the space, the terrible energy dissipated, and yunxiaotian''s figure has crossed out, but a white armor has been arranged all over the body. On the white armor, the slightest wind attribute energy lingers. On the white armor, all the armor are white scales like feathers.


    This armor is extremely evil, which makes Yun Xiaotian''s original evil spirit more evil. Just relying on this white feather scale armor, it also blocked Lu Shaoyou''s attack of "heavy water boundary" and "death storm".


    "Ground level defensive spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou stared at the white armor on Yun Xiaotian. It would not be below the level of the Linghuang armor of Murong Lanlan. It was the top among the ground level spirit weapons. Yun Xiaotian had this ground level spirit weapon, and even the triple warrior might not be able to do anything about it.


    Yun Xiaotian''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes became more and more dignified. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so terrible that he had to urge the scale armor of the flowing wind demon to compete. The boy''s strength was already able to directly compete with Wu Zun, even if it was a general heavy Wu zungang. Under the integration of the two sets of prefecture level primary martial arts, he would definitely suffer a heavy loss.


    His eyes were beating and Yunxiao thought in his heart. No wonder the boy wanted to fight with himself. If he didn''t break through the respect level, he would just be defeated. If he was defeated in front of the boy, he would lose his face in front of tens of thousands of Yunyang sect disciples.


    "Boy, the strength is good." with a sigh, Yun smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou, but he also showed his absolute appreciation. With such strength, there can be no opponent among the younger generation.


    "My father-in-law''s strength is getting stronger and stronger." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His breath trembled on the Yellow awn armor, but he was secretly thinking about how he could defeat Yun Xiaotian and defeat Yun Xiaotian. Lu Shaoyou estimated that his strength was on the left and right of the peak of a heavy martial arts respect. It was not difficult to deal with ordinary martial arts respect, but he couldn''t deal with Yun Xiaotian, It should be possible to use the world seven whirl chop, but the world seven whirl chop is a killing move. Maybe Yun Xiaotian also has a card to compete, but if he can''t stop, he will be in trouble.


    It should be no problem to cast the phantom green wings at the artifact level. Yun Xiaotian just said that he could not use the artifact zilei xuanding, but he did not say that he could not use other artifact. However, Lu Shaoyou also knew that he could not stop casting the phantom green wings, and the consequences would be serious at that time.


    The spiritual level cultivation, nine turns to the heavenly spirit secret method, first loves the peak of the nine fold spiritual respect, and Lu Shaoyou judges that at this time, it should also be able to urge the cultivation level of no less than the two fold spiritual respect. In addition, it should be able to compete with the application of the split body secret method and the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger soul.


    The three methods can do nothing, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how to choose, which is extremely contradictory for a time.


    "Boy, it''s my turn now."


    Yun Xiaotian didn''t give Lu Shaoyou time to think about it. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. The speed was terrible.


    "How come it''s so fast." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. A heavy Wu Zun controls space. With the help of the power of space, the speed can''t be so fast.


    "Liufeng cut." Yun Xiaotian drank loudly, and his real Qi burst out. He raised his hands and feet to hook the wind attribute energy, which made the whole space tremble. In an instant, the hand print in his hand burst out a dazzling white awn, and a blade like palm print suddenly cut through the space and swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is greeted with a palm print. The strange smell makes people tremble. It can imprison a space. The extremely overbearing smell continues to spread from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Broken"


    The palm print fell, and Yun Xiaotian''s palm print directly broke the space. However, under the block of the space, the blade palm print was weakened a lot in an instant, but the remaining palm prints fell on Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Bang!" Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Yun Xiaotian''s speed and strength were beyond his expectation. He was immediately split on his shoulder by the blade and palm print, and the huge force poured down. Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately shocked and flew backwards, flying more than ten meters in mid air, which stabilized his body.


    The blood gas in the body surged. Although it was all right, it was also very uncomfortable. Lu Shaoyou''s face was dignified. His father-in-law Yun Xiaotian''s speed was too fast and exceeded his imagination, and his attack power seemed to be much stronger than the general one. Especially compared with the first move at the beginning, there were too many strong ones, which seemed like two people, This surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, my wind demon scale armor has some special effects, which can enhance half of the attack power." when I visually landed, I ate less, and Yun smiled.


    "No wonder." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. No wonder his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian was so much more aggressive than at the beginning. It turned out that it was because of the scale of the Liufeng demon.


    "Your strength is already very strong, but you can''t help me. Do you admit defeat?" Yun xiaotianwang asked Shaoyou.


    "Father-in-law, this sentence should be said by me." Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance also surged up and smiled. Lu Shaoyou also estimated the strength of his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. Yun Xiaotian has a Liufeng demon scale armor, and it''s hard to do anything about the triple martial respect of defense. This Liufeng demon scale armor also has the effect of enhancing attack power. In addition, Yun Xiaotian''s attack power is already strong, I''m afraid it''s definitely to the point where the double wuzun is behind, or even to the peak of the double wuzun.


    Although this kind of strength is very strong, he can''t deal with it without urging his cards, but Lu Shaoyou also knows that this strength can''t help himself. The attack power of the double wuzun peak can be completely countered by his immortal Xuanti.


    "Good boy, don''t drink a toast." Yun Xiaotian shouted loudly, flashed his figure, crossed a ghostly arc under his feet, and suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again out of thin air.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou saw clearly that his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian not only displayed the power of space, but also a kind of speed martial arts. This martial arts seems to be somewhat similar to the glint, or there is a glint shadow in this speed martial arts, which seems to have something to do with the glint.


    At this moment, Yun Xiaotian''s figure appeared, and a claw print in his hand appeared instantly. While distorting the space, it also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, let''s see who has the strongest defense." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and his eyes sank. His real Qi surged to the extreme, and immediately hit him.


    "Ground wind fist."


    "The vigorous wind breaks the empty palm."


    The clouds laughed and the sky''s eyes sank. When they attacked each other, they came out.


    Yun Xiaotian urges an attack, but Lu Shaoyou has already urged two attacks. Then a series of attacks are pushed by mountains and seas. Lu Shaoyou''s instant martial arts means are extremely abnormal.


    The power touches like a meteorite, and the whole space is in chaos. Every impact brings a huge sound explosion. In an instant, the terrible strong wind sweeps away from it.


    "The patriarch''s strength is also very strong. He just bumped Lu Shaoyou into the air."


    "Senior brother Lu Shaoyou is also so strong. It seems that the patriarch has just been shaken away."


    "The patriarch and senior brother Lu Shaoyou are too strong."


    Looking at the chaotic space in the field, all the elders of Yunyang sect were shocked, and all the disciples were stunned. Qu daojue, Ling Feng, long San and others clenched their fists one by one. After seeing this strength, they knew that their strength could not be stepped on. Once the afterwave of strength, they might be badly hurt.


    "These two people, don''t get hurt." with Roland''s strength, they couldn''t face up to the scene. When they heard the huge sonic booms, they were frightened enough.


    At this time, Yun Hongling is also helpless. One is his father and the other is his fiance. I hope both of them don''t get hurt.


    "The wind angers the world."


    "Qingfeng seal."


    Yun Xiaotian shouted loudly and became more and more frightened. Lu Shaoyou was desperate. He was not afraid of any attack at all. His abnormal martial arts skills gave him a headache. He was also bound by his hands and feet. On the contrary, he was unconsciously suppressed from the offensive to the defensive.


    Lu Shaoyou cheered for a long time. His prefecture level martial arts skills were immediately sent, and the overwhelming package went to Yun Xiaotian.


    The ground level martial arts attack power filled the space at the same time. The space expanded like lightning at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Then, the space exploded directly, and the terrible strong wind swept away from it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s purpose is very simple, that is, who has stronger defense than Yun Xiaotian. Lu Shaoyou is confident that no matter how strong Yun Xiaotian''s defense is, it can''t be stronger than his own green spirit armor and immortal Xuanti.

 Chapter 1403

    They attack and touch one after another. You come and I go. The strong wind sweeps across the sky. Several kilometers of space is chaotic, and the space ripples burst inch by inch. Both of them are swept and impacted by waves of attack in this chaotic space.


    Under the terrible attack, Lu Shaoyou''s body was shaken out again, and there were many dents on his green armor.


    Yun Xiaotian was also directly exposed. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly. The strong wind swept over and hit the armor on his body. Although the armor was not cracked, it was also a lot of dim light and many dents.


    On a mountain far away, several figures stared at the front with great interest, and their faces also changed greatly.


    "Lu Shaoyou is worthy of being the first of the top ten strong men of the younger generation. Xiaotian can''t take advantage of anything." an old man looked up and showed surprise.


    "How long has Lu Shaoyou been practicing? He has achieved so much. With his talent, his achievements will be unlimited over time." said an old man in blue robe.


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou also has the terrible defense of Xuantian demon respect and the abnormal prefecture level martial arts. Xiaotian wants to do nothing about Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid he can''t do it unless he uses his cards." an old man in a robe said softly.


    "I have some doubts. It seems that the boy hasn''t used his best. Does he still have a card?"


    In the chaotic space, everything calmed down. Lu Shaoyou and Yun Xiaotian were a little embarrassed at the same time. They seemed to be half weight.


    Yunxiao was shocked in the heart of heaven at the moment. I didn''t expect that I really couldn''t do anything. This boy''s terrible defense is just abnormal and makes himself helpless.


    Lu Shaoyou is also a little dignified at the moment. Yun Xiaotian''s flowing wind demon scale is also too scary. In addition to the terror of defense, it can also double the attack power, which is far from being comparable to the general heavy martial arts respect. At this time, his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian can''t do anything about himself, but he can''t do anything about him. This seems to be some stalemate.


    "Good boy, my strength is really good, but next, I''m really impolite. You can regret it in time?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Yun Xiaotian knew that he could only do his best.


    "Put your horse here." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. It''s not easy to do anything about himself.


    Yunxiaotianwang landed and swam less. Suddenly, the real Qi gushed out at his feet and a vortex appeared. The vortex was very strange. In an instant, the light wrapped yunxiaotian in it.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, there was a wave behind him. The secret road was bad. He also arranged the earth attribute space for the first time, and his figure retreated suddenly at the same time.


    It seems a little late, and the earth attribute space can''t completely stop Yun Xiaotian. Yun Xiaotian''s figure is wrapped with a layer of white awn. At this moment, a palm print directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s back, which is terrible.


    However, Yun Xiaotian is not satisfied at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s attribute understanding is so strong that he can suppress it and greatly reduce his speed. Although it looks very fast, his power is diluted in this attribute space.


    The muffled sound was heard on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked when he stumbled. His blood gas suddenly surged up in his body. He had immortal Xuanti and green spirit armor defense. He didn''t have any damage to his body, but he didn''t feel well in his body. It was like a man fell on the water. He didn''t hurt his body, but under the impact of the water, It''s hard inside.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has just stabilized his body, and Yun Xiaotian''s body has directly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou suddenly said in his heart that it was bad. Without any hesitation, the "death storm" came out, the wind roared, the majestic force stirred the void, and the torn space cracked.


    At this moment, Yun Xiaotian''s figure was directly free from the shadow of the death storm. His face showed a proud smile. A palm print immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest, and the low dull sound spread again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind clearly spied on Yun Xiaotian, but in terms of speed, he couldn''t compare with Yun Xiaotian at all. At this time, the speed of Yun Xiaotian has reached the speed of lightning, and he watched a palm fall on his chest.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou was directly bombarded on the ground from mid air. The top of the Earth Dragon shook for it, and a big pit was directly hit at the landing place.


    Yu Yuqian, Lu Zhong, Yun Hongling, Qu daojue and others were immediately worried. Only Xialong and snow lion, but they are not worried at all.


    "Did elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou lose?"


    At the moment when many disciples were in the dark, the figure of Shaoyou in the inland of Dakeng jumped out in an instant, stood on the square, shook the dust on his body, and there was nothing, but he was embarrassed and disheartened.


    "Boy, admit defeat." in the air, Yun Xiaotian laughed proudly. The boy''s speed was not as fast as his own. He was immediately suppressed by himself.


    At the same time, Yun Xiaotian was surprised. The boy''s ground level spirit tool is extraordinary. Why didn''t he urge it out today? If he did, he might have some difficulties to deal with.


    "The old fox is really weak. You were unkind to me first. I gave you face, but then I was unkind." Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, whispered in his heart, looked at it, and said, "father-in-law, how about you admit defeat, or I''ll have to do my best."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou said this, he was shocked in the distance. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t do his best at all.


    "Boy, don''t you admit defeat." Yun smiled, his eyes sank, his figure flashed, and immediately jumped at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Green spirit armor, tiger change."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His eyes sank and instantly prompted the second form of Qingling armor.


    At this moment, the green spirit armor energy was full. Under this terrible energy, the Yellow awn turned into a green awn, and a series of lights lingered on it. Pieces of green spirit armor scales fell into the body and tightly wrapped the body.


    The scales on the whole pair of Qingling armor are changing. The Qingling armor is reorganizing with amazing energy. Lu Shaoyou''s body is changing. The body is wrapped by the changing scales, and the muscles, limbs and bones, blood and muscles are expanding. The dense scales are like a huge net, making the body change to a specific shape.


    In a short moment, in everyone''s eyes at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s hands have turned into huge tiger claws, and his whole body is covered with scales. His huge body is ten feet high and thirty or forty feet long. His whole body has been blue. His whole body and limbs are covered with blue scales like a knife, which tightly wrap his body.


    The blue scales are also covered with concave convex white stripes. The eyes on the huge head are also expanded, and the head is wrapped by thick scales At this time, Lu Shaoyou almost formed a blue and white scale giant tiger. Looking at it fiercely, he was haunted by lightning. He was so powerful that people didn''t dare to look at it directly.


    "God, what''s going on? How can it become a giant tiger."


    "Is this martial arts?"


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. Lu Zhong, Yu Changlao, elder Xiao, Yun Hongling, Qu daojue and others were surprised that they couldn''t close their chin, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It''s all a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. At this moment, Yun Xiaotian was shocked and stopped before Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    "Boom"


    His face sank. Seeing the change of Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian was shocked for a moment. He could immediately see that Lu Shaoyou should have used a secret method or special defense skills. A fist print in his hand instantly smashed into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. In a moment, it also fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side tiger back.


    A low sonic boom came out, and the sound fell on Lu Shaoyou, which immediately lingered.


    At the same time, Yun Xiaotian''s fist just fell on Lu Shaoyou. He immediately felt that he had hit a huge rock that could not be shaken at all. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body burst into lightning, and a huge lightning burst into his fist seal.


    This strange change made Yun Xiaotian''s face change greatly, and the light was weak. He suddenly rushed into his body and destroyed it. Under the impact of the terrible light, Yun Xiaotian''s face changed greatly, and when all these lights were eliminated, his body was already staggering back and retreating tens of meters in the void. The light was too terrible. Where the light surged, his whole body was soft, and his true Qi stagnated.


    A loud drink suddenly came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth like a tiger roaring. There was also a great pressure in the sound. Under this pressure, all the monsters in the surrounding mountains were scared.


    Under this roar, those ordinary disciples covered their ears one by one and turned red.


    "Defense is really strong." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. He was nothing under the terrible attack of Yun Xiaotian just now. He felt that his father-in-law''s attack of Yun Xiaotian just made some impact on his scales. It was like a five-year-old boy''s punch on an adult, although it had some impact, But it was not affected at all.

 Chapter 1404

    With such strong defense, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help getting excited at the moment. His body was moving. With developed limbs and strong physique, he could feel the tiger armor, which brought him a strong physique and an amazing sense of speed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the square. At this time, the mighty giant tiger was ready to attack. It made people feel scared and scared, and the ripples of the whole body space rippled directly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body, his limbs were light, and his whole body was haunted by white current. A sense of boundless power suddenly burst out, and his eyes stared at the surprised cloud smiling sky like a tiger.


    Yun Xiaotian now looks very ugly. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou has such a terrible means. His huge body makes him tremble.


    "It''s my turn." Lu Shaoyou''s huge eyes sank, slightly raised his right claw, and his heart moved. The light lingered on his right claw. Lu Shaoyou can feel that he has the power to tear the space with one claw at this time. With the power of his own body, this claw can definitely tear the general peak of a heavy martial statue into pieces.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body rose directly into the air. The real tiger rushed to eat. With its amazing power, powerful and ferocious body, it directly shook open the space and rushed into the cloud like lightning.


    When the cloud smiled and the sky''s eyes lit up, the giant tiger rushed forward, the fingerprints were formed, and the right hand was suddenly lifted. The overwhelming wind attribute real Qi burst out. The real Qi storm fluctuated like a raging wave, and waves of madness swept away.


    The strong wind attribute converged, and the space trembled. Finally, a huge palm print was condensed out of thin air. Terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. Then, with a terrible speed, it hit Lu Shaoyou heavily, causing such a vast energy convergence traction. I''m afraid it was the full blow of Yun Xiaotian.


    Lu Shaoyou rushed straight up. At this moment, he had already made plans.


    The speed of Yun Xiaotian came from behind. This palm print shattered the space and immediately photographed Lu Shaoyou directly.


    The palm print fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge body. Lu Shaoyou''s body stumbled and retreated this time, but it stabilized in a flash.


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian slapped down, but it was OK not to shoot. Under one shot, a flash of lightning came back, and he was surprised to retreat quickly. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would be undamaged with his full strength. This terrible defense power was so great.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was like a huge tiger body. The right claw spread with lightning suddenly stretched out, the right claw bent, and the claw marks scratched. There were some residual shadows, which seemed to tear the space at any time.


    The next second, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, his right claw suddenly formed a strange arc. He directly used his right claw to urge him to tear the sky and crack the ground claw, and tore it away at the embarrassed cloud and smile.


    At this moment, the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. The whole space is instantly rendered red. In the surrounding space, the fire attribute energy suddenly converges quietly, and a claw print bursts out. Between the electro-optic flint, this claw print is directly crushed in the space where Yun Xiaotian is located in an instant.


    "Ka!"


    At this moment, in the middle of the air, there was a dull sound tearing the space. The whole space suddenly trembled, and the terrible hot gas spread rapidly. The hot gas directly tore the space and exposed the dark palpitation space cracks.


    And among them, Yun Xiaotian was really crushed in this flustered appearance.


    In the sky, the space was torn, and a figure was instantly photographed in the air.


    Under the great power, yunxiaotian had the scale of the wind demon, and his body could not resist such a heavy blow. His body fell directly on the ground, which also bombarded a huge pit, scattered the gravel and shook the earth and mountains.


    All the elders and Dharma guardians looked at each other. No one expected that the patriarch would be hit so hard by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the tiger claw and the earth claw could be so powerful. There was no such power at all.


    Lu Shaoyou just estimated that with the cooperation of tiger claw, it can almost be compared with the medium-level martial arts at the prefecture level.


    At this moment, while thinking, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. In the sky, his huge body jumped down in an instant, and a tiger''s claw collapsed immediately. Then he shot directly at the big pit where Yun Xiaotian landed.


    The huge claw print with the force of tearing space, like a meteorite falling with fire, directly fell into the pit.


    Between the electric light and Firestone, a white awn body jumped out in an instant and escaped this claw.


    With a flash of white awn, Yun Xiaotian''s figure appeared in the sky, and the scales on his shoulders had many dents, which seemed to be left by Lu Shaoyou''s first claw. At this time, Yun Xiaotian''s face was also pale. He didn''t have Lu Shaoyou''s abnormal immortal metaphysics.


    Although he had the scale and armor of Liufeng demon to fight against each other in the original fight between the two people, he was affected more seriously than Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know how much. In addition, Lu Shaoyou was just hit like this, and he was already slightly injured.


    "Where to go." he urged the second form of Qingling armor. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that he had endless power. With one claw, he could shoot the general heavy warrior to death. As soon as the cloud Xiaotian figure appeared, he immediately rushed away. The combination of power and sensitive speed tore his huge body to cloud Xiaotian again.


    Where did Yun Xiaotian dare to fight casually? Just now he hasn''t stabilized his body, and his figure instantly disappeared in the space.


    Although Lu Shaoyou can''t catch up with Yun Xiaotian in speed, he can also find the trace of Yun Xiaotian in his mind. When he feels the trace of Yun Xiaotian, he will rush away quickly. His huge body roars repeatedly, his body occasionally stands upright and occasionally rushes up, and the claw prints directly tear the space.


    Now Yun Xiaotian is bent. He is faster than Lu Shaoyou, but he doesn''t dare to attack Lu Shaoyou at close range. The lightning on Lu Shaoyou is too strange. Every attack, he will be backfired by the lightning, which makes him afraid.


    Lu Shaoyou''s defensive power at this time has even resisted Yun Xiaotian''s all-out attack. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about Yun Xiaotian''s long-distance attack at all. Instead, Lu Shaoyou will come like a maggot in the tarsal bone every time Yun Xiaotian condenses an attack, and he doesn''t care about Yun Xiaotian''s attack power at all.


    Under the claw prints, the people were surprised to see that the patriarch was scattered and hiding by Lu Shaoyou, who was roaring after Yun Xiaotian.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t catch up with Yun Xiaotian''s speed now, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about Yun Xiaotian''s attack at all. Instead, Yun Xiaotian doesn''t dare to do it himself.


    "Good boy"


    Yu Yu looked at the sky in the distance and saw his beloved running around chasing Yun Xiaotian. His eyes could only be surprised. This was indeed beyond his expectation. Not only him, but also Lu Zhong was amazed. He didn''t expect that his son''s strength had reached this step.


    "Bastard boy." Yun Xiaotian was complaining at this time. What''s the matter? He could only be chased and ran empty. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He was fast and useless. His attack was completely useless and would be backfired.


    And Yun Xiaotian didn''t dare to stop. Once he stopped, he had to face the boy''s overwhelming attack. Even if he could resist, he didn''t have to be tired to death by the boy over time.


    Embarrassed, at this time, all people can see that the patriarch seems to be very oppressed.


    Lu Shaoyou is very happy now. Watching his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian run after him, he also feels unkind, but there is no way. He has to do this for the sake of his soul jade.


    Lu Shaoyou''s paw prints kept chasing Yun Xiaotian down. Although they didn''t fall directly on Yun Xiaotian, they also attracted attention in the sky under the afterwave of strength. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid at this time. Now the two are competing for consumption. Depending on who consumes it first, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of consumption. The huge Dantian gas sea is enough to support everything, Even if there is a chance, he also has a spring pill to rise and die, and he can recover in an instant.


    "Bastard boy." Yun Xiaotian scolded in his heart. It''s too oppressive. I didn''t expect that he still had such oppressive time. Did Bi he want to use the secret method.


    At this moment, another claw print was sent behind him. Under the aftershock of strength, Yun Xiaotian looked even more embarrassed.


    "Bastard boy." when he was oppressed, Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help it anymore. As soon as his face changed and his fingerprints were formed, the majestic wind attribute real Qi in front of him suddenly condensed into a huge white giant leopard. The huge white giant leopard was like a living creature. He made a great work with a strong wind. He suddenly burst into great pressure and rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou flashed a strange look in his huge eyes, and then his huge body hit directly away, and the paw print fell immediately.

 Chapter 1405

    "Bang bang!" the two huge attack forces immediately collided together. Lu Shaoyou''s huge body and the giant leopard''s virtual shadow collided like a meteorite and burst out dazzling light. In an instant, the space trembled, and then the terrible storm burst into the air. The space was like a collapse, and suddenly an incomparable terrible wind, Directly through the space.


    Visible to the naked eye, the huge white leopard virtual shadow crashed down, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was directly shaken back. Then he stumbled on the ground and retreated. Every step was a huge pit.


    In the mid air, Yun Xiaotian''s body was also shocked to the ground, staggering and retreating more than ten steps, each step backward, and the ground cracked into powder at the place where he landed.


    "Well"


    There was a muffled hum in Yun Xiaotian''s throat. The blood gas from the impact almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. When he landed visually, Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was helpless and his body felt bad. Where did he think that Lu Shaoyou''s strength would be so strong? No wonder the boy was willing to take out the purple thunder xuanding to exchange with his soul jade, I was sure.


    With his eyes beating, Yun Xiaotian always thought he had taken advantage of him and broke through the respect level. Respect level and King level are a huge gap, but now, Yun Xiaotian knows that he has not taken advantage of anything, but has been fooled.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly knows his strength. At this stage, he can compete with the double or even triple wuzun, but he still has to tempt himself to gamble with the purple thunder xuanding.


    "I''ve been cheated." Yun Xiaotian scolded secretly. He thought it was abnormal, but he didn''t think much about it because the temptation of zilei xuanding was too strong, and he didn''t budget for the boy''s strength. Now he can only use the secret method, but after using the secret method, his strength can be enhanced, but he is afraid and can''t do anything about the boy''s terrorist defense, This defense is a pervert.


    Vaguely, Yun Xiaotian felt that there would be cards on Lu Shaoyou''s body, so he urged the secret method and couldn''t see it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body has just been shaken back, but there is a smile in his eyes. He looks at his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian in front and his eyes shake. I''m afraid Yun Xiaotian will urge the last card. The leader of Yunyang sect has no card. Lu Shaoyou already knew this card. Master told himself last night, This is a set of secret arts that the leader of Yunyang sect can practice.


    On the top of the Earth Dragon, tens of thousands of people stared at the two people and marveled one by one. Maybe who lost and who won is not important to the people present. What''s shocking is that the strength of the patriarch and senior brother Lu Shaoyou is so strong that they can move mountains and seas. Every attack can tear up space.


    "My father-in-law won, but I lost." looking at Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body stood up and became a huge tiger man with a height of 100 meters. As soon as the light came back, pieces of blade scales disappeared into his body. Then he returned to his normal appearance, shaking his green robe and saluting Yun Xiaotian slightly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, everyone present was extremely surprised, but even cheered. The victory of the sect leader naturally made all the disciples of Yunyang sect boiling. In contrast, although senior brother Lu Shaoyou is a disciple of Yunyang sect, he is now the leader of Feiling sect. At most half of the people of Yunyang sect can fight with others, Naturally, I hope Lu Shaoyou will win.


    However, when fighting with the sect leader, all the disciples naturally hope that the sect leader will win. Otherwise, they will spread it. Especially when they meet the disciples of Feiling sect in the future, it will lose face.


    "Why did you lose? Didn''t you lose?" Yu Yu looked puzzled. His precious disciple clearly didn''t lose. Why did he admit defeat.


    "This boy, there is a little courtesy." Lu Zhong smiled and looked at the field and nodded secretly.


    In the field, Yunxiao Tianwang landed and swam less. His eyes flashed and put away the scale of Liufeng demon.


    "Dad, Shaoyou, are you all right?" they stopped. Yun Hongling was just worried all the time. At this time, he immediately rushed into the field, stood in the middle of them, looked at them, then pouted, smiled at Yun and said: "Dad, you don''t do it lightly. What if you hurt Shaoyou? He''s your son-in-law."


    Seeing this scene, Yun Xiaotian stared. He was the victim. Well, the boy''s abnormal defense, who can hurt him, he was injured. Although he was not polite, the boy was not polite.


    The voice fell. Yun Hongling came to Lu Shaoyou and checked his own: "Shaoyou, are you okay? Are you not hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Of course he was fine.


    "That''s good." Yun Hongling was relieved. Then he looked back at Yun Xiaotian and said, "Dad, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." when Yun Xiaotian saw that his daughter had a husband, he ignored his father. He said angrily that his nothing was false. The boy''s nothing was true. Under the boy''s overwhelming attack, he couldn''t reply even if he didn''t adjust his breath for a few days.


    Hearing Yun Xiaotian''s words, Yun Hongling didn''t think much and was relieved. With a pout, she said again, "Dad, don''t bully Shaoyou next time. If you want to hurt him, I''ll ignore you."


    Yun Xiaotian was stunned and almost bled. Now he''s really hurt. That boy is completely pretending to be innocent. It''s strange that people often say that the married daughter is the water poured out. She hasn''t been married yet. That''s it. If she''s really married, she''ll get it.


    "Hum, bastard boy." Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help blaming Lu Shaoyou for his anger. The bastard boy was more and more able to pretend.


    "Everything is scattered." in the distance, the voice of the great Dharma protector said that the competition had ended. There was a mess on the top of the Earth Dragon and big pits everywhere. It is estimated that it will not be easy to repair.


    The disciples reluctantly left, and each of them was still immersed in the just shocking World War I.


    The disciples of the sabre, the sabre, the dragon three, the flying eagle, Ling Feng, the ghost hand, Du Zichun, Han Feng, Dong pan, etc. also shook their heads slightly. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, they were too much worse. The distance was getting farther and farther.


    "Hey, Xiaotian lost, and the boy won." on the mountain in the distance, the old man in robe shook his head slightly and said softly.


    "The boy has some manners, but he has a good character. His strength has long been dissipated in his last move, and he was deliberately knocked back, showing signs of defeat. The fool in front of Yu has been so confused and ordinary all his life, but the disciple he accepted is brilliant." an old man in a long shirt smiled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, your son, will achieve unlimited success in the future." another old man said softly.


    "Let''s go too. The earth''s soul jade has lost. It''s estimated that we can see many acquaintances when we go to the ancient region this time. I don''t know where the strength of those old guys has reached." the old man in the robe said softly, and several figures flashed immediately, and then disappeared on the mountain peak out of thin air.


    For the cries around, Yun Xiaotian only smiled bitterly, and then came to Lu Shaoyou, "bastard boy, come with me."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and wondered if his choice was wrong.


    Lu Shaoyou left with Yun Xiaotian in the sky winged snow lion. Lu Zhong and others only went back in the lightning Flying Leopard in the cloud Hongling. On the top of the Earth Dragon, all the disciples were leaving quickly.


    At this time, just after Mao, the sun took off and shone on the whole mountain range. It swept the cold of early winter. There was a trace of warmth in the air. The sea of clouds surged and the mountains were exposed. It looked very beautiful.


    "The Third Elder martial brother is so powerful that he can compete with the patriarch."


    "The Third Elder martial brother is so powerful. If I could have the general of the Third Elder martial brother, it would be enough."


    On the back of the blue jade wolf eagle, more than 20 disciples are still shaking one by one. They are amazed by the strength of the third senior brother.


    "It''s strange. How could that boy lose? It seems that he hasn''t lost yet." Yu Yu always couldn''t figure it out. He was thinking all the way.


    Elder Xie smiled and said something to Yu Yu.


    "That''s a good boy. You can teach children." Yu Yu was puzzled for a while and was relieved. Then he smiled with satisfaction. When he heard that the disciples behind him were still talking, he turned back and said, "listen well and practice hard. Besides, it''s also important to respect teachers."


    "Yes, master." the disciples responded respectfully.


    The large-scale crowd on the top of the Earth Dragon dispersed, and all the disciples talked about it one after another, which was the situation of the war just now.


    "The patriarch''s strength is so strong."


    "Elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou is also strong. It seems that he is not under the patriarch."


    "But elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou conceded. It seems that he is only a little weaker than the patriarch."


    "Elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou is already very strong. How long has he been practicing? The leader is half older. It seems that the leader has lost."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou went to yunxiaotian''s courtyard again.


    In the small hall, Yun Xiaotian stood with his hands on his back, paced back and forth, looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, since you admit defeat, should you take out the purple thunder xuanding in exchange for the soul jade?"


    "Father-in-law, you" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The old fox wouldn''t hurt people so much. He admitted defeat because he was completely afraid of his face.


    "Well, you don''t have to change the purple thunder xuanding." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s expression, Yun smiled and turned his eyes, and said, "well, four Yanling heavenly fruits, add another condition."

 Chapter 1406

    At this time, Yunxiao Tianxin naturally knew the situation on the top of the Earth Dragon. Lu Shaoyou conceded defeat, which made him extremely sigh. Lu Shaoyou didn''t lose at all, but he was at a disadvantage. In his last move, he knew that Lu Shaoyou was deliberately shocked back. I''m afraid it was the boy who admitted defeat on the spot for his face, which was difficult enough for him.


    "Father in law, please say?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace, but he was secretly saying in his heart. What tricks did the old fox think of? Don''t you know he was deliberately giving up.


    "In addition to the four Yanling heavenly fruits, after this time, if you can defeat Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect, you must give me four big cities of Yunyang sect, otherwise there is no need to talk." Yunxiao Tianmu landing and less travel.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, his father-in-law was really open to some lions. Now the four big cities can''t afford to Feiling gate, but Yunyang sect''s move is undoubtedly intended to really enter the ancient region. I''m afraid that this time, the people of Yunyang sect won''t go back much after entering the ancient region.


    "Boy, you should also know that Yunyang sect has always wanted to enter the ancient region. This time is also an opportunity. I have planned to help you with all my strength. At the same time, I also want to enter the ancient region. This is also our alliance. In fact, it will benefit you but do no harm. Think about it. If Yunyang sect has a foothold in the ancient region, your Feiling sect will be much easier." I hesitate to see Lu Shaoyou, The cloud smiled, the sky''s eyes flashed, and said softly.


    "OK, no problem." Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, his eyes showed a smile, and then said: "it''s just four cities, which must be arranged by me, otherwise there''s no need to talk."


    "OK." Yun Xiaotian nodded slightly.


    "Father-in-law, where is the soul jade?" Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the four Yanling heavenly fruits appeared again in his hands.


    Looking at the Yanling Tianguo in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, Yun Xiaotian looked a little helpless. Then he handed Lu Shaoyou a brocade box made of unknown material and said: "This is the inner Earth Spirit jade. The inner Earth Spirit jade is a treasure produced by the underground spirit pulse. It contains magnificent energy. Ordinary things can''t put it in. This brocade box is made of ten thousand years of ink and stone. It is also a treasure. If you open it once, the inner Earth Spirit jade will leak a lot of energy. Don''t open it if you have nothing."


    Lu Shaoyou took over the brocade box. Across the brocade box, he can also feel that there is a magnificent energy beating in the brocade box. From the volume of the brocade box, I''m afraid it''s the size of half a palm.


    "Earth soul jade, why did you use it?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, my son-in-law has some great uses. Thank you for your father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately put the brocade box into the storage ring. Then four brocade boxes appeared again in his hand and said, "father-in-law, this is the son-in-law''s special filial piety to you. Please take it."


    "What can you do to honor me? Just don''t think about me." when Yun Xiaotian spoke, he still took over four jade boxes. After opening the first brocade box, he opened the second brocade box. Until he opened the four brocade boxes, his face was already open and tongue tied.


    "Yanling Tianguo, there are four Yanling Tianguo." Yun Xiaotian was shocked. He thought that Lu Shaoyou estimated that there were only four Yanling Tianguo, but unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou took out four more easily.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had only come to four, so he didn''t increase the price. He was afraid that the old fox and lion would open his mouth like another father-in-law LV Zhengqiang. He gave five, but he was still beating around the Bush to find out how much he had left. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had to do this. After taking out four, he resolutely stopped increasing the price.


    As long as Yunyang sect agrees to exchange even ten Yanling heavenly fruits for the earth''s spiritual jade, Lu Shaoyou originally planned to accept them. Compared with Uncle Nan''s recovery, he is absolutely willing to exchange ten Yanling heavenly fruits. Even if the lion of Yunyang sect asks for 20, he can only accept them.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to give the spirit heavenly fruit at the beginning. In case the cloud smiling lion opened his mouth, it would be troublesome. Lu Shaoyou always had a degree in his heart. He gave five spirit heavenly fruits to the spirit heavenly gate. Naturally, he can''t favor one over the other. The kindness of Yunyang sect to himself is even greater. Naturally, he also needs to give five in exchange for the local soul jade. Lu Shaoyou is sure The bottom line for acceptance is ten, a total of fifteen.


    "Please ask your father-in-law to arrange the strong of Yunyang sect to go directly to Tianmen valley. It doesn''t need too many people. I''m afraid it''s too late. Just need the strong to go." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Won''t you come with me?" Yun Xiaotian asked suspiciously.


    "My son-in-law needs to go first. There''s still some time to deal with it. At that time, I''ll wait for my father-in-law in Tianmen valley." Lu Shaoyou said, then he outlined a smile in the corners of his mouth and said, "father-in-law, I was going to give you a total of ten earth core spirit jade in exchange for it. Since you want my four big cities, I''ll give you a total of eight. I''ll go first." When Lu Shaoyou finished, he smiled and hurried away. If he stayed, he might be trapped by the old fox pit.


    "Boy, I''ll come back." Yun smiled half a day before he reacted. He immediately shouted. But at this time, Lu Shaoyou had already disappeared in the air by taking the sky winged snow lion.


    "Eight Yanling heavenly fruits, the boy brought so many." Yun smiled at the weather and stamped his feet. He had known that the boy had so many hands, how could he give his soul jade so easily, and he was Yin by the boy again.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou laughed to himself that he had returned to the courtyard where he lived and got the soul jade. He was in a good mood. It is estimated that his father-in-law is suffocating now. Let him calculate himself and anger him well. It is revenge. He originally planned to give Yunyang sect a few more, but Yunyang sect won''t suffer. Who let the old fox calculate his four cities, It''s better to save a few Yanling heavenly fruits first.


    "Boss, have you got it?" Bruce Lee asked. In the courtyard, the people had returned.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, then said to his father, mother, Hongling and others and left immediately.


    "Swim less, although I can''t help you, I can do something. How about I go with you." Lu Zhongdao thought of something about his son feilingmen. He didn''t know what else he could help. Seeing that he couldn''t do anything, he felt guilty.


    "Dad, you don''t have to go. At that time, my mother will worry about me and you, so she will worry more. It''s not a big event. I''ve arranged it all, so don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His father is only the cultivation of seven heavy martial Shuai, and he can''t help at all. There will be a big war this time. There will be a lot of confusion at that time, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to have any accidents.


    "All right," Lu Zhong said softly.


    "Shaoyou, what''s the matter? What are your father and son talking about?" Roland asked, puzzled. She didn''t know about the Feiling gate. Someone told her.


    "Mom, it''s nothing. I''ll go for a while and have some things to do." Lu Shaoyou said. If she knew something, she would worry again.


    "Swim less, then you should be careful," Roland explained.


    "You''ve only been back for one day, and you''re leaving again." Yun Hongling was reluctant to part with her and said, "don''t swim, or I''ll go with you."


    "Hongling, I''ll come back as soon as possible. I''ll rest assured if you stay here to take care of my mother." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Yun Hongling''s current strength has also reached the triple king of martial arts. It doesn''t hurt to go, but this time it''s no small matter. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be distracted. Although he wants Yun Hongling to follow him in his heart, it''s not the time for children to love her now.


    A moment later, when Yunyang sect went up, Lu Shaoyou took a snow lion with sky wings and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back. Although Yun Hongling was reluctant to give up, she also knew the situation of Feiling gate.


    "How can I ignore your business? If you don''t let me go, I''ll go with my father and don''t let you distract." Yun Hongling murmured softly. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew what she thought.


    "Snow Lion, hurry back to Feiling gate at full speed." on the back of Tianji snow lion, Lu Shaoyou said softly. Now time is very important. It is estimated that the army of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect is already on the way, and he must arrange everything properly.


    "Yes, master."


    The sky winged snow lion should say, flapping its wings at full speed and crossing the air like streamer.


    "Great Dharma protector, inform 20000 disciples of Diyang hall to go to the ancient region." Yunyang sect, Yunxiao Tianting courtyard, Yunxiao Tiantian said to the great Dharma protector.


    "Lord, where are the 500000 disciples originally prepared by Huangyang hall and xuanyang hall?" asked the great Dharma protector.


    "It''s too late for the brigade to go. Just shoot 20000 elites from Diyang hall and rush to the ancient region as soon as possible." Yun Xiaotian stood with his hands down and showed his domineering spirit. After waiting so long, he finally waited until the day when Yunyang sect entered the ancient region. This time, it was the first step for Yunyang sect to officially enter the ancient region.


    Leaving the Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring again and first appeared in the space where the black bear is located. The huge body breath of the black bear has reached the point of breakthrough. It is estimated that it will not be long.


    "Continue to understand."


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou continued to understand the time. With the understanding of the previous two times, he was able to find some inexplicable and unknown feelings. He felt that he had gained a lot, but he couldn''t say the specific ones.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou continued to enter the comprehension.


    In the eastern region of the East China Sea, there is a continuous archipelago. In the mid air, when the tide falls, there will be a large fire cloud like a flame, which is also very shocking.

 Chapter 1407

    This is where Tianyun island is located, one of the eight forces in the East China Sea and one of the strongest forces in the whole East China Sea. At this time, Lu Shaoyou appeared outside Tianyun island.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, there are many Tianyun Island disciples who are in full readiness and look very nervous. Many Tianyun Island disciples have also heard that Lu Shaoyou guerrillas killed the Tianyun Island elders on Liusu island. At this time, they are all in full readiness and are very nervous when they see Lu Shaoyou.


    More importantly, there are many strong people around Lu Shaoyou at this time. Thousands of strong people are standing in the air one by one, which is enough to prove that the weakest ones are at the handsome level.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly, stand in the air and wait quietly. Behind him, the four heavenly lords of the Holy Spirit, many guardians, elders and other strong people wait. The invisible breath oppresses the whole space.


    In the front space, dozens of figures came rapidly in an instant. A few flashed and reached the front space.


    "The disciple reported that it was leader Lu who came. I still don''t believe it. It turned out that it was leader Lu who came." among the visitors, the first one showed an unspeakable charm with eyes like pearls, skin like jade on his face, and beautiful eyes. People looked beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar. This invisible flirtatious state made people look at it and don''t want to leave.


    "Xuewei, we meet again." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Tianyun island. At this time, many elders nodded slightly. Many people have seen in Tiandao.


    The elders of Tianyun Island dare not trust the strength of Lu Shaoyou. They saw it with their own eyes and saluted immediately.


    "I don''t know why leader Lu came to Tianyun island?" behind Shaoyou, dantai Xuewei was shocked by the powerful spirit sect. He met the Holy Spirit sect, Shengwu sect, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and others, but now there are more people taught by the spirit than she saw under Tiandao. She has such terrible strength, It is enough to compete with the four pavilions and four islands.


    Looking at the terrible strong of the Holy Spirit sect and the strong of Tianyun Island, they all look dignified. If Lu Shaoyou suddenly embarrasses Tianyun Island, the consequences will be absolutely serious.


    "I came here to discuss something with Tianyun island." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Leader Lu, please." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes flashed and a trace of uneasiness in her heart was put down. Recently, Tianyun island has been in a panic. I don''t know what''s going on. The three forces, Risha Pavilion, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan Island, suddenly have a large number of strong people coming to Moyun City, and Tianyun island is undoubtedly the nearest to Moyun city.


    Just the day before yesterday, the strongmen of Risha Pavilion and qianxuan island had fallen outside Moyun City, which made Tianyun island even more restless. In case these three forces suddenly joined hands to deal with Tianyun Island, the matter would be serious. It would be even more serious if Lu Shaoyou, the Holy Spirit sect, was added.


    "Mr. Xi, Mr. Ruan and Mr. Xue, you rest here and I''ll go up for a while." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to the four heavenly zuns. He was afraid that Tianyun island could not easily let it in because of the terrible strong lineup of the Holy Spirit sect. Judging from the fluctuating breath in the air in the distance, it is estimated that Tianyun island is ready to arrange an island protection array.


    The four heavenly masters nodded slightly and took the Holy Spirit to teach a group of strong people to rest on a nearby island.


    A moment later, in a quiet and elegant attic on Tianyun Island, only Lu Shaoyou and Dan Tai Xuewei were there. Lu Shaoyou had no time to delay and told Dan Tai Xuewei about his intention and Feiling gate. The participation of Risha Pavilion, qianxia island and Xingyu pavilion was also mentioned.


    "Leader Lu, Risha Pavilion, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan island are also going to the ancient region?" dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes showed surprise. Unexpectedly, the recent transfer of the strong men of the three sects turned out to be going to the ancient region.


    "Yes, Risha Pavilion, Xingyue Pavilion and qianxuan island are heading for the ancient region. It is estimated that Moyun city has been moved and is waiting for me to go to the ancient region. Therefore, I also came to ask Tianyun island for help. I don''t know what Tianyun Island thinks?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "This matter is of great importance. Leader Lu, how about waiting a moment." dantai Xuewei''s face coagulated and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Xuewei, please." Lu Shaoyou nods. At this time, I''m afraid dantai Xuewei can''t decide alone.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou is understanding, and at this time, the breath suddenly begins to rise in a space.


    With a roar of the black bear, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds around the space, and a great force gathered in the surrounding sky.


    In the upper space, the energy that has reached the extreme begins to flow into the black bear''s body, and the breath is magnificent and amazing.


    The huge body of the black bear is like a huge vortex. The body stands upright and absorbs energy. At the same time, the body has expanded a lot here. A palpitating breath seems to spread.


    On Tianyun Island, as soon as she was on the island, dantai Xuewei respectfully saluted outside the island, but she didn''t dare to go in without orders.


    "Xuewei, since the three gates of Risha Pavilion, qianxuan island and Xinggu Pavilion all go to the ancient region, we Tianyun island can''t afford to go. I''ll arrange the supreme elder to accompany you." the voice of an old man came from the island.


    "Yes." dantai Xuewei nodded.


    "Lu Shaoyou is a disciple of the ancient emperor. I''m afraid he also got the source of the emperor this time. There is also the backstage of the Beigong family and the Holy Spirit sect. It is estimated that the holy hand and spirit who traversed the East China Sea in those years also have something to do with him, as well as the artifact zilei xuanding. This son has been difficult to provoke. Tianyun island had some disputes with Lu Shaoyou last time. You and Lu Shaoyou have some problems It seems that Lu Shaoyou has shown nothing in your face. Let''s forget about Tianyun island and write it off. You have a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou. If you have a chance, you can consider the alliance between Tianyun island and feilingmen. "The old woman''s voice came again.


    "I know." Dan Tai Xuewei said softly.


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou is young, has extraordinary bearing and has many women around him. Xuewei, I have something to remind you. As the leader of Tianyun Island, you should know the rules of Tianyun island. Don''t make mistakes like your master. As the leader of Tianyun Island, you don''t love men, you know?" the old woman sighed.


    "Shizu, what''s the matter with my Shifu? Where has Shifu gone?" asked dantai Xuewei. She hadn''t seen Shifu for a long time. Vaguely, dantai Xuewei felt something wrong and hurried to the position of leader of Tianyun island. Since then, Shifu has disappeared.


    The old voice sighed, didn''t speak, and then said, "go to the ancient region first."


    "Yes" dantai Xuewei didn''t dare to ask more. She was stunned and then jumped away.


    In the Tianzhou ring, the majestic breath lasted for several hours before it began to dissipate. When the majestic energy of heaven and earth from the compressed air had disappeared, at this time, the breath of the black bear had broken through that bottleneck. At the beginning of the eighth stage and the later stage, the breath was extremely amazing.


    Time passes like quicksand.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the essence in his eyes shot out like a dazzling star.


    "It seems so." Lu Shaoyou looked closely at the space ripple in front of him, which seemed to make people feel disordered in time and space.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou seems to be thinking about something. He said softly: time itself exists. Time is just a track. This track is the existence of time.


    Lu Shaoyou murmured, his eyes trembled, and the fingerprints formed along a special track. When the last fingerprints formed, the space in front of him immediately trembled, and then an invisible breath spread. Between the breath fluctuations, the spatial ripples within the space immediately changed The spatial ripple changes in the original celestial ring space immediately overlapped under the spatial fluctuation brought by Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time, which seemed to be eroded by Lu Shaoyou''s breath, and then assimilated according to the ripple changes brought by the landing Shaoyou''s breath fluctuation.


    But this is just a short moment, the wave is destroyed, and then it still fluctuates according to the original track.


    But this fluctuation, although only for a moment, made Lu Shaoyou ecstatic.


    "It''s successful, so it''s true." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He really succeeded and began to understand a trace of time. Mastering the dynamic track is equal to mastering time. Time itself exists in the world, but you can call it time or other names. Time is just a track, a track of the past and the future.


    "It''s almost time." Lu Shaoyou stood up and realized that he had gained a lot this time.


    "Black bear, congratulations on your breakthrough."


    In the front space, Lu Shaoyou informed black bear and blood charm that it was time to go out and quit Tianzhou. He felt the breath of black bear and showed a smile. Both black bear and blood charm broke through level 8, and the strength around him was enhanced again.


    "Thank you, master, otherwise I can''t break through so fast." the black bear said, at the eighth level, which is what he has always dreamed of. In terms of cultivation speed, he is a monster and has a strong body, but his cultivation speed is much worse than that of human beings. He can break through so fast. The black bear knows very well that he has taken the demon elixir and Yanling Tianguo, There is also the recent use of Wannian blood Ganoderma lucidum, which has such an effect. If you simply cultivate yourself, it will be difficult to have this effect for hundreds of years or thousands of years.

 Chapter 1408

    "Blood charm, how are you?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Master, basically all the worker bees have been promoted, and five million first-order worker bees have been bred, which are in the process of breeding." the blood charm said lightly.


    "Go out with me and have a rest. If you practice blindly, the effect will be counterproductive." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although the strength is not good, it is definitely dog terror. The blood charm alone plays a huge role. The eighth order bloodthirsty spirit bee can''t be provoked by anyone.


    "Yes, master." the blood charm saluted, revealing the charming and strange amorous feelings on her beautiful face.


    In Feiling mountain range, it was originally yellow. At this time, it was a little depressed, and there was a faint chill in the air.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to Feiling gate, he asked his disciples for the first time. Pan Yun, ChiYan and others had already returned to Feiling gate.


    Back in the back mountain courtyard, there was no life in the East. When the ghost fairy saw Lu Shaoyou, they looked very dignified and immediately asked, "you are back. The dark hall received news a few days ago. Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect went to Tianmen valley. They should want to wipe out more than 200000 disciples of Feiling gate in Tianmen valley."


    "Old Dong, how many people have they come." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was raised, and the people of the three doors should start.


    "According to the news received by the dark hall, there should be about 5.6 million at each mountain gate." the soul inducing poison King Dongwu said.


    "It''s a lot." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth faintly outlines a cold arc. These three doors should have at least 1.5 million people. It''s a big hand.


    "Xin Tong, has everything been done?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xin Tong.


    "It''s all done. Sister long Ling and ChiYan came out a few days ago." Lu Xintong nodded. In the space prohibition in Wudu mountain range, all the tens of thousands of demons and spirits have been brought out.


    "Should we start? In case it''s late, the disciples in Tianmen valley will be terrible." dongwuming worried.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly and then said, "old Dong, sister Ying, you take the strong man of feilingmen. Now let''s go, and I''ll go later."


    "No problem." dongwuming said.


    "Donglao, I remember that along the way, I seem to be on the way with the Nanhai gate, Baotai gate and Qingfeng gate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and showed a faint sense of killing. Baotai gate and Nanhai gate belong to the subsidiary strength of Huawu sect, while Qingfeng gate belongs to the subsidiary strength of Lanling villa. There were some contradictions with himself at the beginning. This time, they can be destroyed by the way.


    "Yes, it''s easy to kill these mountain gates now. I know." dongwusheng said lightly. Feeling the smell of landing and less travel, he knew what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do.


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, and then he was still a little worried. Now it''s an extraordinary time. He said softly, "old Dong, sister Ying, I''d better let ChiYan and ghost Zunshi go with you. Be careful all the way."


    "HMM." Dongwu nodded.


    A moment later, the huge nine headed demon Jiaos in Feiling gate flapped their wings and revealed their thick breath. The shaking space ripple trembled. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, thousand handed ghost statue, ChiYan, tiger Yan heavenly king, Lushan old man, green fire old ghost, Lingwu double monsters, ghost shadow Luocha, ye Fei, ye Mei, Huangfu Qisong and other strong Feiling Jiaos jumped onto the nine headed demon Jiaos, Then he rushed to Tianmen valley.


    Seeing the crowd leaving, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly. I''m afraid there will be an earth shaking war soon. No matter what, this time, he arranged and arranged so, he must completely hit the three doors.


    At the beginning, the mountain gates such as Lanling villa and Qingfeng gate, carrying many people and horses, were already within the scope of Feiling gate of Feiling gate. If Feiling gate hadn''t fought hard, Feiling gate would have been destroyed. However, in the face of those three giants, Feiling gate could only give up afterwards. I would be glad that the three giants didn''t ask for trouble.


    Now, this time, I can''t let go of the three mountain gates. People are good to be bullied and horses are good to be ridden. Only after a heavy blow to the three gates can I revenge and let them feel deep fear.


    "Brother, when shall we start?" Lu Xintong asked softly. Feiling gate is left by her father. The matter of Feiling gate is her matter. A chill has spread in her beautiful eyes.


    "Let''s start later." Lu Shaoyou looked at several figures around him. At this time, there were several people, such as pan cobra, pan Yun, Long Ling, eldest brother Yang Guo, Xin Tong and Bruce Lee, blood charm, black bear, tianpoison demon dragon and Ruhua.


    As for Yan Qi, Bai Shasha and Xin Xiaoqi, they also want to go, but Lu Shaoyou stops them and asks them to deal with the daily affairs of Feiling gate with the elder Zheng Ying.


    In the secret room under the main hall of Feiling gate, when Lu Shao swims to the secret room, a blue hair shadow is also in it. The blue hair is elegant, the body is broad-minded, and there is a domineering spirit around him, which is to kill and break the army.


    "Congratulations, senior martial brother, breaking the army, on breaking through the triple respect." Lu Shaoyou felt the breath of killing and breaking the army. At this time, it was obvious that he had reached the triple respect.


    "Compared with your speed, I have nothing to congratulate." the killing and breaking army smiled and then asked, "how are things in the row of Feiling gate?"


    "It''s all arranged," said Lu Shaoyou. Then he told uncle Nan and master lingzun about lingtianmen and Yunyang sect. The two mountain gates were already ready.


    "With the participation of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect, and the Holy Spirit sect, at least the problem is not big. It should let Lanling mountain villa retreat in the face of difficulties." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Retreat in the face of difficulties, I''m afraid they can''t retreat." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. How can he let them retreat in the face of difficulties? Then he took out the brocade box contained in the storage ring in his hand and handed it to Uncle Nan. "Uncle Nan, the earth''s soul jade has been obtained."


    "I finally got the soul jade." Uncle Nan''s calm heart was also a little excited. With the soul jade, he soon had a chance to recover.


    "Wannian ink stone, the old man of Yunyang sect is smart. He knows how to use Wannian ink stone to pack the soul jade." Uncle Nan looked at the brocade box, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and wondered, "boy, how can Yunyang sect give you this soul jade?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said the bet with Yun Xiaotian again. Uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun changed their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Yun Xiaotian also broke through the Zun level." kill and break the army lightly.


    "Uncle Nan, master, I''m going to Tianmen valley now. Feiling gate needs two guards to guard it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Go, be careful. Now there is a soul jade. I should have a lot of opportunities to recover from my injury. Once I recover, I can protect you. This time, I can, and I don''t have to worry too much." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shao.


    "Heiyu, you can swim less." the holy hand lingzun said to Heiyu.


    "Yes, master," said Heiyu.


    "Shaoyou, there''s nothing to be afraid of when Heiyu accompanies you. Few people can do anything about Heiyu''s strength. At least they have to get away. Few people can stop it. Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect think Feiling gate was the Xuantian gate. Shaoyou, let go. Although Shifu is a soul body now, he annoys me and wants to make them look good , the Holy Spirit is not a vegetarian, "said the holy hand.


    "Disciple knows." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that the master''s holy hand lingzun''s temper is still hot compared with himself, and Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the strength of Heiyu. Even if he is on the edge of Jiuchong martial arts Zun, he may not be able to do anything about Heiyu. He has a gifted spatial means. It''s no problem to get away.


    "Break the army, you go too." Uncle Nan said to kill the army.


    "I know it," said the slayer respectfully.


    In feilingmen hall, Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and others jumped into the sky and left with the snow lion after explaining to the elders Zheng Ying, Bai Sasha, Xin Xiaoqi and LAN Yan.


    But the sky winged snow lion came to the mountain behind the Feiling gate first.


    "I''ve seen the demon emperor and the demon king."


    In the mountains, thousands of terrible monsters poured out to salute Bruce Lee and cobra. From the perspective of breath, taking demon elixir, a small number of monsters have made a direct breakthrough.


    In the mountain behind Feiling gate, when he saw thousands of terrible monsters, he was surprised and shocked to kill and break the army. So many terrible monsters, hundreds of seven levels, were absolutely shocking. Although he had already known that the breath fluctuation in the mountain was abnormal, the breath fluctuation in the mountain behind Feiling gate could not hide his prying eyes.


    Thousands of terrible monsters were taken into the space beast bag by Lu Shaoyou, which also took a lot of time. The army of terrible monsters made Lu Shaoyou feel more and more cold. This time in Tianmen Valley, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect will not go. Can they provoke Feiling gate? Feiling gate is no longer the original one.


    Pack up everything. Lu Shaoyou left now. Everything has been arranged. Now wait for the last.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, at this time, there are landing Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Heiyu, killing and breaking the army, pan ASPs, pan ASPs, Bruce Lee, dragon spirit, sky poison demon dragon, Ruhua, blood charm, black bear, and of course bao''er and BEI''ER.


    Feel the smell of black bear and blood charm, which makes the tianpoison demon dragon envy. Black bear and blood charm broke through the eighth order first.

 Chapter 1409

    "Boss, I''ll protect Tianzhou ring. You can practice it." Bruce Lee is very conscious. He knows that he will continue to practice when he goes to Tianmen valley. He has to watch Tianzhou ring himself.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Every time he asked Bruce Lee to look at Tianzhou ring, it would undoubtedly affect Bruce Lee''s cultivation. This is not the way.


    "Little dragon, don''t use it this time." Lu Shaoyou hesitated. His mind moved. The purple golden light flashed in his hand. The purple thunder xuanding appeared in his hand. The purple streamer flashed, which enveloped everyone on the Tianyi snow lion at this time.


    "Snow Lion, watch the purple thunder xuanding." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down and his figure entered the purple thunder xuanding. Then the purple thunder xuanding turned into a small stone and covered under the scales and feathers of the sky winged snow lion.


    In the purple thunder xuanding space, people took advantage of the situation to doubt, Lu Shaoyou appeared, and the Tianzhou ring was opened, allowing people to enter the Tianzhou ring It''s not too close to Tianmen valley.


    Tianmen Valley is located in the east of Huawu sect, the south of Lingtian gate, the west of Lanling mountain villa, the north of Heisha sect, and the southeast of Feiling gate. It is closest to Lingtian gate.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that at the speed of the snow lion with sky wings, it would take seven days to get to Tianmen Valley at this time. It would take six or seven days. Within six or seven days, there are sixty or seventy days in Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou is reluctant to waste such a long time.


    In terms of time, Lu Shaoyou was already fully arranged. When he went to Tianmen Valley, he still had martial arts to practice.


    In the Tianzhou ring, everyone had nothing to worry about. Only the king of ice wood was shocked at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, it takes ten days to cultivate in this space, but only one day outside. Let''s practice here first these days." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s incredible." the killing and breaking army murmured softly.


    Without Lu Shaoyou''s command, everyone is ready to practice.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, Ruhua, you should also take this demon elixir to cultivate. You''d better break through." four demon elixirs appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. From the smell, they are already the second level of the seventh level. Lu Shaoyou took time to refine them when refining puppets a few days ago. A total of four were refined. After the blood demon black bear took ten thousand years of blood ganoderma, Lu Shaoyou thought that the Tiandu demon dragon and Kui dragon Ruhua should also break through as soon as possible. That is, he took the time to refine seven high-level demon elixirs. It took a lot of effort to refine a total of several.


    "With this demon elixir, it should be almost." the heavenly poison demon long Qingdao said that the last cultivation in the Tianzhou ring also had many uses. Taking Yanling Tianguo played a great role in understanding and mood. It virtually absorbed the energy of the heavenly elixir, so it was much faster.


    "Brother poison dragon, how about we practice together." Kui long Ruhua took the pill and immediately squeezed into the side of the tianpoison demon dragon, with his eyes staring at him.


    Seeing Kui dragon''s beautiful eyes, the tianpoison demon dragon immediately trembled and got goose bumps. He hurried to Bruce Lee''s side and said, "Ruhua, I practice with Bruce Lee. Go aside and practice yourself."


    "It''s all right. I''ll practice next to the demon emperor." Ruhua seems to be dead hearted and won''t let go.


    Tianpoison demon dragon immediately asked Bruce Lee for help, but Bruce Lee didn''t care about this kind of thing. Tianpoison demon dragon was angry with Kui dragon like a flower.


    "Bruce Lee, you''d better break through as soon as possible," Lu Shaoyou said softly. He handed Bruce Lee three pills in his hand.


    In the distance, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou, pan cobra, pan Yun and Lu Xintong arrived here.


    "Brother pan, sister pan Yun, I need two dragon blood, a small bowl of refined blood and a soul power to cultivate a martial arts skill." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. During this period of time, the Lu family''s Dragon shadow arm should also be cultivated. Cultivating the Dragon shadow arm originally needed the blood of a dragon monster, but the blood of pan and pan Yun was very high. They reached the eighth level, and they were two people, Lu Shaoyou estimated that one-third of their dragon blood was enough.


    "HMM." Pan Hui and pan Yun nodded. They had promised before joining the Feiling gate. At this time, they would not be reluctant to join the Feiling gate. One third of the blood would not have a great impact on them. Although a small bowl of bone marrow essence blood is troublesome, it can also be done. It''s not difficult to have a soul power.


    "Let''s start." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His mind moved, and the fire dragon tripod immediately appeared in front of him.


    Pan Chun and pan Yun looked at each other, and then they turned into huge bodies and hovered in the air.


    "Master, do it." Pan ASPS said softly.


    "Brother pan, sister pan Yun, I''m offended." after Lu Shaoyou nodded to Lu Xintong, the blood in his hand appeared in his hand, and a faint sound of dragon singing sword came out.


    It''s not easy to take one-third of the blood from Pan ASPS and pan Yun, even if pan ASPS and pan Yun are willing. If pan Yun and pan Yun don''t stop, the eight rank body and the terror defense of the ancient golden demon dragon can''t be cut by ordinary weapons The blood killed, learned the color of the knife, and then cut a not deep blood hole from the huge tail of Pan ASPS and pan Yun. In an instant, two dragon blood spilled out, and then fell into the fire dragon tripod.


    At the same time, the handprint in Lu Xintong''s hand formed, and the spirit was injected into the fire dragon tripod. In the fire dragon tripod, the spirit fire gushed out and roared up. The spilled dragon blood was immediately wrapped by the hot spirit fire.


    A large amount of dragon blood poured out from Pan ASPS and pan Yun, and their body breath became weaker and weaker.


    Half an hour later, when the spirit fire in the fire dragon tripod was wrapped with the overflowing dragon blood, Lu Shaoyou looked at it and said, "brother pan, sister pan Yun, that''s enough."


    The scenery on the two people flashed, and the wound began to stop the injury. At this time, the breath of the huge body was obviously very weak, and such losses can be imagined.


    "Master, collect the bone marrow essence." at the same time, a mouth of essence blood gushed out of the mouths of Pan ASPS and pan Yun. The blood was obviously scarlet compared with the blood just now. With the essence blood gushing out, the breath of Pan ASPS and pan Yun became weaker at the same time.


    "Collect." Lu Shaoyou had already prepared. He took out two jade bottles and immediately collected the blood essence into the jade bottle.


    In the next moment, they roared and stirred away. Within their huge and ferocious heads and eyebrows, they each had a golden light, spread with a huge dragon power, and the majestic soul power suddenly collapsed in the space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face coagulated. This is the soul power of Pan Yun and pan Cobra. He didn''t dare to be careless. He refined the Dragon shadow arm. This soul power is also very important. Originally, one soul power is enough, but Lu Shaoyou is afraid it''s not enough. He also asked for two soul powers. The whole body''s spirit power trembles, and the spirit power wraps the soul power of two ancient golden demon dragons, He immediately received two prepared jade boxes, and a prohibition entered immediately. If the soul force was not sealed, it would immediately dissipate in the world.


    At this time, pan Su and pan Yun put away their bodies and turned into human shapes. Their faces were very pale and their breath was weak. The consumption was absolutely huge for them, which was tantamount to serious injury.


    "Brother pan, sister pan Yun, I''m really sorry. This is the elixir I prepared for you to recover. It will help you a lot." Lu Shaoyou took out a lot of natural materials and earth treasures found in the master''s holy emperor storage ring, which are all of immeasurable value in the outside world.


    "Leader, we don''t have much to do, just need time to recover." Pan Yun and pan ASPS took the elixir, and then began to take the elixir to regulate their breath in the distance. The loss was so great that they didn''t even have much strength to talk.


    Lu Xintong sat cross legged in front of the fire dragon tripod, and handprints came out. With the change of handprints, the roaring spiritual fire burst out in the fire dragon tripod, and finally turned into a raging fire to wrap the full continuous package.


    It''s just a little strange that the burning of the spiritual fire, the dragon blood trend, did not respond much at a time. It seems that the temperature can''t erode into the dragon blood too smoothly. There are only some fluctuations in the dragon blood, which seems to contain amazing energy.


    Lu Xintong''s handprint changed again, increased the burning of spiritual fire, and tightly wrapped the full dragon blood.


    "Xintong, I''ll leave it to you." Lu Shaoyou has already explained to Lu Xintong what to explain. It''s not difficult to help cultivate the Dragon shadow arm. It just needs a spirit king to refine the dragon blood.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his body immediately jumped into the fire dragon tripod. With his body entering the fire dragon tripod, his whole body was immediately wrapped by Linghuo and dragon blood.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Lu Xintong said, and his face coagulated immediately. It''s not completely dangerous. If you don''t watch carefully, there will be an accident.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is wrapped in dragon blood for the first time. According to the cultivation information of the Dragon shadow arm, the first step to cultivate the Dragon shadow arm is to use the dragon blood, essence blood and a beast soul of the seventh level dragon monster, and the second step is to use the dragon blood to forge the body. According to the cultivation information, the power of urging the Dragon shadow arm is too violent. If the body of a general warrior is forced to urge it, It must suffer from reverse bite, and only after forging the dragon blood can it smoothly urge the Dragon shadow arm.

 Chapter 1410

    When the body enters the fire dragon tripod, Lu Shaoyou''s first feeling is that an incredibly rich pure energy lingers around the body. When the body completely falls into the fire dragon tripod, only the head is outside, and the energy contained in the dragon blood is becoming more and more rich and pure.


    In the fire dragon tripod, the spiritual fire prompted by Lu Xintong roared and surged. Lu Shaoyou arranged a vigorous circle around his body. All the spiritual fire was isolated and could not hurt his body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that the energy in the dragon blood could not be absorbed by himself. Looking at the dragon blood around him and the roaring spirit fire, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, the handprint came out, and another spirit fire directly gushed out of his right hand. The spirit fire burst out suddenly. The blazing fire kept churning in front of him. The blazing temperature made the space gradually blazing. The blazing heat was much higher than the spiritual fire urged by Lu Xintong.


    Just when the spirit fire appeared, Lu Shaoyou waved his blue robe, and many miraculous drugs immediately came out of the storage ring. Then they were suspended in front of him under a package of genuine Qi. The miraculous drugs radiated a small light and spread a strong energy smell. You knew at a glance that they were not ordinary things.


    Cultivating the Dragon shadow arm requires not only dragon blood, but also some miraculous drugs to improve some physique and improve the magical effect of cultivating the Dragon shadow arm. The miraculous drugs needed for refining are all valuable things. Everything is rare and rare. It is extremely difficult to find them. However, Lu Shaoyou can find them in the collection of medicinal materials at this time, Lu Shaoyou is definitely number one now.


    Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou looked at the miraculous medicine in his hand, then raised his head and felt the temperature of the Miraculous Fire in his hand. With a slight introduction of his finger, he saw that the medicinal materials in his left hand were put into his right hand.


    At the same time, the spiritual fire roared, and the spiritual fire spread in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, sweeping all the spiritual drugs directly into it. When the spiritual medicine was wrapped by the spiritual fire, it was filled with a strong breath wave. In this breath, you could also feel a pure energy wave.


    Feeling the pure energy contained in the spiritual fire, Lu Shaoyou shook his mouth slightly and flicked his fingers. The spiritual fire roared more and more. Several kinds of miraculous drugs were refined at the same time, and the requirements for soul power were also very strict. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou now absolutely has this qualification and strength. In addition, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to refine all these miraculous drugs at this time.


    The miraculous medicine wrapped by the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s hand fluctuated more and more strongly under the burning of the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. After about half an hour, it finally began to wither. Finally, the miraculous medicine turned into powder, and the drops of pure spiritual liquid contained in the miraculous medicine appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Looking at the spirit liquid wrapped by the spirit fire in his hand at this time, the terrible energy fluctuation slowly emitted from the spirit liquid made Lu Shaoyou tremble in his heart.


    At the same time, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s spirit fire was closed, a mass of spirit liquid in his hand immediately dropped into the dragon blood around him. With the drop of spirit liquid, the dragon blood was immediately stirred up and fluctuated, as if there was a deep-water bomb inside.


    Taking dragon blood, it suddenly roared and surged, and came directly wave by wave.


    Seeing this, Lu Xintong''s fingerprints changed again, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged. At this time, the spiritual fire was strong to the extreme. Under the roaring spiritual fire, the dragon blood immediately began to boil. A heat wave with the pure energy of dragon blood immediately wrapped Lu Shaoyou directly.


    Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by the blazing fire. The terrible temperature evaporated all the dragon blood on the edge. Under the terrible temperature, Lu Shaoyou also suffered a lot here, but these fire could not cause real damage to Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    In the process of Lu Xintong''s increasing the burning of spirit fire, about half an hour later, the dragon blood in the whole fire dragon tripod was boiling, and the hot temperature rose. Under the burning of spirit fire, strong white smoke appeared in the dragon blood, and all impurities were burned away. Lu Shaoyou could feel that the dragon blood gradually became hot at this time, At this time, the terror energy in dragon blood began to roar and surge with the spirit energy, and waves of impact came.


    "Almost." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly picked, everything was ready to shield miscellaneous thoughts, and the fingerprints in his hands changed quietly. His eyes also gradually closed, just for a moment. With Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed, a suction force surged out of his body slowly.


    With the suction pouring out of the whole body, this was the boiling dragon blood, which suddenly became violent fluctuations. The vigorous and terrible energy began to pour into Lu Shaoyou, and finally it was like gathering into a series of exercises, drilling into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    These vigorous energies suddenly burst into a "hiss" sound after encountering the suction from Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou can feel the energy in the dragon blood and the spirit energy. At this moment, it seems that when they enter his own body, they begin to fuse together, and the fusion is inseparable.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body trembled violently at the moment as the first magnificent energy entered his body. Such a magnificent energy seems to be much more violent than Lu Shaoyou imagined. The dragon blood of the eighth order ancient golden demon dragon is unusual.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. His mind controlled the magnificent energy poured into the body and began to run away along the four limbs and bones. The greatest function of the dragon blood and spirit liquid energy is the forging body. Only after the forging body can he smoothly urge the Dragon shadow arm.


    The Dragon shadow arm can only be cultivated by forging the body with dragon blood, drawing on the essence of blood and integrating the dragon soul. Lu Shaoyou is also very surprised at such strange martial arts. I don''t know if it was created by the emperor who served the ancestors of the Lu family. Such martial arts are absolutely frightening. Where ordinary people can cultivate, they can''t get dragon blood first. Besides, Lu Shaoyou feels that forging the body with dragon blood, Even if it is the dragon blood of the seventh order dragon monster, the normal king of Wu can''t bear the dragon blood forging body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that the general Wu Zun could not bear the impact of the dragon blood forging of the eighth order ancient golden demon dragon. Fortunately, his body strength was very strong.


    With the energy entering the body, under the guidance, Lu Shaoyou can vaguely perceive that the meridians, bones, muscles, and even the internal organs in the body are frantically swallowing a large amount of dragon blood energy invading the body. During this swallowing, there is a slight change in the body. If the body is strong, This is also somewhat unlikely, but this strengthening seems to consolidate the immortal metaphysics, making the immortal metaphysics more and more solidified.


    Under the mixed energy of dragon blood and spirit liquid, Lu Shaoyou seems to have a magical effect. Almost all over his body, every inch of his body, even his skin, become more flexible and strong under the forging of energy.


    Lu Shaoyou was delighted. He was afraid that his body would be stronger after absorbing the dragon blood energy. Now, he needs to absorb all the dragon blood energy in the fire dragon tripod.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately moved his mind again. The dragon blood energy in his body began to flow out to his right hand to cultivate the Dragon shadow arm. The most important thing is to forge the right arm.


    The majestic energy finally gathered in the right arm. The right arm immediately expanded and the sharp pain came out. Lu Shaoyou could feel that his right arm was being destroyed by energy. Generally, the whole right arm began to change and was eroded and wrapped by energy.


    "Can you only urge the right arm? I don''t know whether both arms can do it. If you can urge the two dragon shadow arms at the same time, the power should be strengthened." Lu Shaoyou thought that he can instantly send martial arts skills, and there is no problem with both hands at the same time. If he can urge the two dragon shadow arms, the power will be strengthened.


    When Lu Shaoyou moved his mind, he began to guide the majestic energy to forge towards the left arm. The majestic energy immediately gathered in the right arm. With the expansion, the sharp pain came out from the left arm again. The whole left arm began to change and was eroded and wrapped by the energy.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou''s body sits in the fire dragon tripod like an old monk, and the spiritual fire constantly surges around him. The spiritual fire wraps Lu Shaoyou in it. In the middle of the spiritual fire, a train of energy is also continuously drilling into Lu Shaoyou''s body, and finally poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    In the fire dragon tripod, under the fire of spirit and above the dragon blood, there is strong white smoke surging. All impurities are refined by Lu Xintong, and only pure energy is absorbed by Lu Shaoyou.


    In this quiet Tianzhou ring, there is no concept of time for Lu Shaoyou at this time. Lu Shaoyou, who is like an old monk sitting in meditation, has been continuously absorbing the energy in his body. At the moment, Lu Xintong''s spiritual power has been urging spiritual fire to assist him, and he doesn''t dare to have any big idea.


    At this time, with the forging of Lu Shaoyou, the whole East China Sea vibrated. There were large-scale strong people starting from Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion and Tianyun Island, which aroused the speculation of large and small forces in the East China Sea. For a time, the atmosphere in the East China Sea was tense.


    In Lingwu, tens of thousands of elite disciples of Yunyang sect went to the direction of Wudu mountain, which caused countless people to speculate that the news was spreading to the whole Lingwu. Staring at many spies of Yunyang sect, the news spread quickly.


    In the ancient region, the wind and clouds are surging directly now. The large-scale army of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect has stirred the whole ancient region.

 Chapter 1411

    The mobilization of people and horses from lingtianmen and feilingmen has long been spread. Everyone talks about it. A big war is inevitable. Everyone''s eyes are on Tianmen valley. All forces are gathering in Tianmen valley. Tianmen Valley has become the focus of the whole ancient region.


    Many first-class and second-class forces in the ancient region are secretly expecting that if they lose both, they will get a lot of benefits, so it''s best to lose both.


    "It''s going to war."


    "Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect are going to attack Feiling sect."


    "Lingtian gate will certainly protect Feiling gate."


    "This time, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood. The forces in the ancient region will reshuffle after this war."


    Everyone knows that after this time, no matter who loses or wins, there will be a reshuffle in the ancient region, and the shadow of war will envelop the ancient region.


    Unconsciously, Tianzhou Jie seemed to have passed for three days. After three days, the dragon blood began to wither in the fire dragon tripod. Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by light and his face was red.


    When a trace of dragon blood in the fire dragon tripod was absorbed into Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Xintong''s handprint was immediately put away, and the roaring spirit fire disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment, inside the fire dragon tripod, Lu Shaoyou''s arms expanded, a faint fluorescence began to linger, and his hands were red.


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened. The fine awn in his eyes shot out, and the fingerprints began to change at the same time. The next moment, two jade bottles were taken out, which were the essence blood of Pan ASPS and pan Yun.


    When the jade bottle was opened, the blood essence overflowed, and then it was wrapped by the real Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The blood essence was suspended in the air, and a huge dragon power spread.


    Looking at his hands, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and changed his fingerprints again.


    "Blood essence is the guide."


    After a soft cry, Lu Shaoyou burst out of the palms of his hands and turned into a vortex of real Qi. In the vortex, suction gushed out, swallowed and wrapped a trace of blood essence, and then poured into his body.


    With the spread of Longwei''s blood essence wrapped by the true Qi vortex, the true Qi vortex just wrapped on the blood essence, it quickly melted into the true Qi vortex, and entangled with the blood essence and true Qi.


    The two are entangled together, and the essence blood is like being violently stimulated. The magnificent energy immediately surges open, wriggles with a violent force, and a terrible pressure and energy quickly spread from the essence blood.


    Two muffled sounds came, the blood essence exploded in the vortex of true Qi, and a violent energy suddenly poured out. In an instant, it got into Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and the two energy got into Lu Shaoyou''s palm. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body trembled.


    Two strands of blood essence entered Lu Shaoyou''s palm and immediately sent out amazing energy fluctuations. Lu Shaoyou felt a magnificent and terrible energy fluctuation. The energy contained in blood essence was so terrible that it seemed to destroy his arm into pieces.


    "Integration." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and drank, a cold sweat burst out on his forehead, his mind moved energy, and began to integrate the blood essence. His arms were subjected to a huge energy impact, and he began to let it penetrate wildly. The majestic energy gushed out. The light on Lu Shaoyou''s arms trembled. In the end, the majestic energy almost spread around the whole person, There is a great dragon power in this energy.


    With the fusion, the blood essence penetrated into his arms, and a huge breath on Lu Shaoyou also spread.


    Lu Xintong was very surprised around. He saw the majestic energy fluctuation filled by his brother, gradually frightening, and a terrible energy pressure diffused from it. This energy made people tremble more and more.


    "What a terrible power." Lu Xintong said in surprise.


    "Dragon soul fusion."


    At this time, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands formed again. The two cobras and the Dragon spirits forbidden by Pan Yun called out, and a faint dragon howl roared out.


    This howling is not as scary as Bruce Lee''s voice, so it can only be called dragon roaring, but it can''t reach the point of dragon chanting, but this howling is enough to move people''s hearts and souls.


    In the next moment, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands changed again. The two dragon souls entered Lu Shaoyou''s palms respectively, and both hands were forged. Lu Shaoyou also secretly congratulated himself that there was a dragon soul from Pan Yun and pan ASPS.


    As the two dragon souls entered Lu Shaoyou''s palm, the two dragon souls immediately circled in his arms. Among the dragon souls, there was a sense of dragon power. This pressure was enough to make people want to crack their liver and gall. Feeling this pressure, Lu Shaoyou also became hot in his heart. The stronger the dragon power, the stronger it proved that the power of the Dragon shadow arm became after the successful cultivation.


    Cultivating the Dragon shadow arm was originally a seven level dragon monster, but now it uses the dragon blood of the eight level ancient golden demon dragon, which is undoubtedly more effective.


    With the integration of the dragon soul, the energy in Lu Shaoyou''s arms diffused out more and more terrifying. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou''s arms were shaking. In the integration of the dragon soul, there was a strange roar and a low voice, which was like a dragon roaring.


    Every time the Dragon howl sounded, Lu Shaoyou''s arms trembled for it, so time passed like quicksand again.


    In the Tianzhou ring, everyone was practicing quietly. After seeing that his brother had nothing to do, Lu Xintong also went to the distance and began to practice.


    Pan ASPS and pan Yun were pale. After taking many Tiancai and Dibao, they recovered not slowly. In a few days, their complexion had recovered some ruddy.


    Yang Guo, kill and break the army, Heiyu, Longling, Bruce Lee, tianpoison demon, dragon, Ruhua, flying centipede and others are all practicing at this time, and the space is silent.


    When the time began to pass, fifteen days later, the Dragon howling on Lu Shaoyou''s arms calmed down, and the red and swelling feeling on his arms began to fade away.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, his fingerprints were closed and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The three steps of dragon blood forging, blood essence and dragon soul fusion have been completed. Next, it''s time to officially practice the Dragon shadow arm.


    The Dragon shadow arm is a medium-level martial skill at the prefecture level. Lu Shaoyou is looking forward to such a strange martial skill at the moment. He doesn''t know how powerful it will be. The eight level ancient golden demon dragon blood essence he uses now should be much better than the seven level dragon blood.


    "Practice."


    When everything was ready, Lu Shaoyou quickly threw himself into the cultivation of the Dragon shadow arm. The cultivation method of the Dragon shadow arm emerged in his mind. The true Qi gushed from the Dantian air sea, and finally came out from the special meridians. Then he gathered on his arms. The forged arms began to cultivate with the urging of the dragon soul.


    When cultivating the Dragon shadow arm, Lu Shaoyou gathered the true Qi for the first time. Lu Shaoyou declared failure. The true Qi collapsed when it entered the arm. The true Qi ate back and poured out in the body. Lu Shaoyou immediately suffered a lot. If others didn''t know what would happen.


    King jiuzhong, generally speaking, cultivating the first level martial arts at the prefecture level is already the limit, and you have to be a person with excellent talents. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is already cultivating the middle level martial arts at the prefecture level If this is a nine heavy king of martial arts, he will not die or be seriously injured if his true Qi is swallowed back.


    Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of this. He has already cultivated the world''s seven whirl chopper. This dragon shadow arm will also be able to cultivate successfully.


    With this practice, Lu Shaoyou found that the supernatural dragon shadow arm not only has many conditions for practice, but also the suffering of practice is not under the seven whirls of the world.


    Lu Shaoyou is naturally not the kind of person who retreated after being killed. He immediately began to practice again and again. Occasionally, there were bursts of dragon howling in the palm of his hand, which was also quite intimidating.


    Tianmen Valley is located at the edge of the ancient region and intersects with major forces. There is nothing too important in this area. Perhaps not many people in the original ancient region know about this area, and most of them feel a little strange.


    Recently, the Tianmen Valley is like thunder. Everyone''s eyes are all focused on the Tianmen Valley, because I''m afraid there will be an abnormal startling war in the Tianmen valley.


    Tianmen Valley covers a large area with overlapping peaks. Because it is surrounded by mountains on both sides, only a huge channel in the middle runs through the mountains. Among them, there is a huge Canyon, which is as huge as Tianmen, so it has been called Tianmen valley In the Tianmen Valley mountains, there are some monsters and beasts robbing the sun. Some small mercenaries often visit the mountains. But recently, no mercenaries dare to set foot in the Tianmen Valley mountains. Even the beasts and monsters in the mountains disappear out of thin air, It seems that I also feel the war about to break out in Tianmen Valley at this time.


    At this time, the shadow of people flickered in the Tianmen Valley, and nearly 200000 people gathered in the Tianmen valley.


    There are many figures standing on the top of a mountain. At present, there are several people, including the fast sword king, Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran, and the helmsman of several branches of Feiling gate. In addition, there are seven order demons such as the stone ape demon king and the long Ao demon crab turned into human shapes. Everyone''s spirit color is a little dignified.


    "Ga"


    In mid air, several flying monsters came and seemed to be saying something to the stone ape demon king.


    "Elder Liu, the flying monster will report. I''m afraid the people of the black evil cult in front will arrive at Tianmen Valley in a few days." the stone ape demon king said to Liu Jiandao, the fast sword king "How many people have come to the Heisha sect?" Liu Jianmei frowned and asked.

 Chapter 1412

    "It seems that there are as many as five or six million." the stone ape demon king said: "there are also Huawu sect and Lanling villa. There are five or six million people coming. It is estimated that they will arrive soon."


    "So many." all the people around were shocked. So many people could not compete with the strength of Feiling sect in Tianmen valley. Everyone knew that although 200000 disciples of Feiling sect were not weak at this time, there were thousands of monsters. If it was compared with the general first-class strength, it would be enough, but if it was compared with Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect, Compared with such a behemoth as the Heisha cult, it is naturally not enough.


    "Elder Liu, what should we do now?" in the presence, Liu Jian, the king of fast sword, had the highest status, and everyone looked at him.


    "This is the leader''s arrangement. The leader will come naturally. It''s good to stick to Tianmen valley." Liu Jianshen said, but he was also worried. If the leader didn''t come, the 200000 Feiling disciples would become a turtle in a jar.


    In the Tianzhou ring, with the passage of time, the breathing of Bruce Lee''s cultivation area suddenly began to fluctuate. A moment later, Bruce Lee had turned into a huge body, scales expanded and absorbed the gathered energy.


    A powerful force spread, which affected the distant blood demons, black bears, tianpoison demons, dragons, Ruhua, flying centipedes, Longling and others. They immediately paid attention to it and began to practice.


    In a mountain range, the earth moves and the mountains shake, and 500000 troops press the border. There are no weeds along the way. There are flying sand and stones. In the mid air, there are many flying monsters circling, all of which are densely shadowed on the ground, while in the lower air, there are many animal mounts, including wolf monsters, tiger monsters, pictographic monsters, and 10000 horses, on the back of each monster, They all sit on flying monsters with more than ten to dozens of people, and they are also the author''s dozens and hundreds of people.


    A total of 500000 people, like locusts crossing the border, were flattened in the mountains and forests.


    Among the vast crowd, a huge monster in the middle of the sixth stage flapped its wings and slowed down. There were more than ten figures on the back of the flying monster. Tong Guixing stood first in a black robe, which was very angry.


    "The people of Huawu sect and Heisha sect should also be coming soon." on the back of the flying monster, a nine heavy king of martial arts was light for the old man.


    "This little Feiling sect even dared to provoke my Heisha sect. This time, it will be destroyed directly. It''s also good to tell the world that not everyone can provoke my Heisha sect. Feiling sect is just a lining, mainly to advance the action." beside Tong Guixing, an old figure in a black shirt whispered and glanced faintly. Naturally, he won''t look at Feiling sect.


    "Little Feiling gate, it''s natural to seek death. If you don''t raze it to the ground, you''ll kill chickens and dogs. I''ll teach you how to save your face." another old man glanced faintly, and the ripples of the whole body space are looming, and the breath has reached the absolute level of respect.


    Once out of the jungle, in the canyon, the mighty army rode on the monster horse, and the monster fled in the whole mountain with the crushed breath.


    "We''re going to Tianmen Valley soon." a gray robed old man whispered on the back of a huge six-step flying monster over the mountains.


    "Raze the Tianmen Valley to the ground first, and then level the Feiling gate." Gongsun Huaya stood first, his white robe shaking, and the scar on his face showed a cold killing intention.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this time, you will go up and down with the flying spirit gate. What about your strong talent, the king of Lingwu war, the five series of martial arts, and the double cultivation of Lingwu." on the back of a huge flying monster, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes were cold, and his mouth showed an undisguised cold feeling. The figure that he had always hated in his heart, I''m afraid no one can save him this time.


    "Ziyun, if the war starts, you should be careful yourself. Don''t be rash." ZHUGE Xifeng said to Zhuge Ziyun on the back of the flying monster.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I don''t believe that there are several people in Feiling gate who can do anything about me." ZHUGE Xifeng said coldly.


    In the calm sky, when everyone''s eyes were focused on the Tianmen Valley, next to the strength range of Lanling mountain villa and near the border of Feiling gate, a huge blood red flying monster flew by.


    On the back of the flying monster, it was the strong man in the Feiling gate. He looked at the endless buildings in front of him and killed the aircraft in the eyes of Dongwu life.


    Xiakong is a bustling city. I''m afraid there are no less than tens of millions of residents in the city. At this time, in the morning, the boisterous sound suddenly came face to face. People come and go in the wide streets, which is still a lively feeling.


    Jiutou demon Jiao flew directly to a mountain range in front of the big city. The huge mountain range is on the edge of the big city, with a huge area. Looking from top to bottom, it is surrounded by an endless group of buildings. Around the mountain range, many palace buildings have been built around the huge mountain, winding up, which is magnificent.


    "All of you, deputy leader, the Qingfeng gate is in front of you." the nine headed demon Jiao stood upright with jade flowers on his back. Under his beautiful face, he gave people a wild beauty. His wheat skin and white strength outlined a delicate curve. At this time, he was shaking and spreading all over his body "Raze the Qingfeng gate to the ground." dongwuming said faintly. With the voice of dongwuming falling, the breath of the strong began to spread on the back of the nine headed demon Jiao. The breath of the whole space was suddenly suppressed, filled with a cold breath of sword tension and crossbow.


    "Who broke into Qingfeng gate without permission?" the disciples of Qingfeng gate outside the city shouted when they saw the monster flying directly into the city.


    But the disciple''s voice didn''t fall. Among the seven heads of the nine headed demon Jiao at this time, on the ferocious head on the left, a hot fireball bombarded down, and the huge sonic boom exploded. The whole city gate was directly razed to the ground, the ground cracked, and the rubble stirred. Dozens of disciples at the city gate were dead.


    When all the people in the city were stunned by the sound of Jingda, the nine headed demon Jiao roared, and his huge body dragged the red shadow, and instantly reached the mountain in front of him.


    "Kill." as soon as dongwusheng''s voice fell, his spiritual power spread and distorted the space, and his figure had rushed straight to the Qingfeng gate.


    Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, lightning leopard, Wu Yong, Zuo Tianqiong, Lingwu double monsters and others were all famous. At this time, they were not polite, murderous and did not hesitate. Then they rushed up and began to fight.


    In the blink of an eye, a deafening burst sounded through the sky, the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane, and the whole sky suddenly shook up. Before the people of the whole qingfengmen reacted, they suffered the disaster of destruction. This kind of slaughter is not what they can compete with at all.


    Screams, sonic booms, amazing sonic booms spread, one after another, the attack power exploded, the strong Qi spread, the terrible space ripples poured out, and the slate soil layer suddenly overturned inch by inch on the ground.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous" in the Qingfeng gate, several martial Shuai burst into the sky in an instant.


    "Die." huamanlou''s iron tower like body is horizontal in the middle of the air. At the moment, huamanlou is already a double king of martial arts cultivation. With a slap, the space suddenly exploded, and a martial Shuai cultivator was smashed in an instant.


    A claw print in dongwuming''s hand collapsed, and the two martial Shuai practitioners of Qingfeng gate had directly turned into fragments before they knew what was going on.


    In the Qingfeng gate, in less than a quarter of an hour, the whole main peak of the Qingfeng gate was directly destroyed and razed to the ground. When the huge and ferocious nine headed demon Jiao flapped its wings and left, countless people in the big city were still shocked. They opened their eyes and tongue one by one. The magnificent Qingfeng gate was razed to the ground in a few minutes. Where did these strong people come from.


    "Nine headed demon Jiao, it seems that this is the lifeless mount of the soul inducing poison king of Feiling gate. They are the people of Feiling gate."


    "The people of Feiling gate came to destroy the Qingfeng gate."


    On the nine headed demon Jiao, the murderous spirit of the strong men of Feiling sect converged, but there was a faint leakage of evil spirit.


    "Qingfeng gate, Nanhai gate and Baotai gate have been destroyed, and the front is not far from Tianmen valley. Move forward at full speed, and we''ll rush to Tianmen valley." Dongwu''s life looks at the front air, and now we must hurry to Tianmen Valley as soon as possible. Lu Shaoyou has a sky winged snow lion, but it''s a lot faster. We''ll start first, maybe later.


    In the Tianzhou ring, time is like quicksand and passes very fast. Everyone is practicing. When practicing in this space, everyone can feel it. It seems that they can especially enter the state. When practicing, they also have the feeling of being handy, which makes everyone happy.


    A breath wave began to become stronger and stronger. The scales of Bruce Lee''s whole body are now flashing streamers. Each scale is absorbing huge invisible energy.


    At the same time, on the little dragon''s head, the third giant eye has begun to open. In the sky, the invisible heavenly energy is continuously absorbed from the third eye. At this moment, a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of itself.


    Under this breath, the whole space was shaken and uneasy. This breath continued. At this time, Ruhua, tianpoison demon dragon, flying centipede, even blood charm, black bear and others could not practice normally. Each one was pale, and all the demons and spirits in the body were affected.

 Chapter 1413

    The momentum surged out. Bruce Lee''s breath broke through the bottleneck and burst into the sky. With this breath, a breath burst out. At the same time, with an absolute threat, the surrounding space trembled in this powerful breath.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body began to grow slowly at this time. On the Yellow scales of his body, there was also a burning breath, and a soul shaking momentum spread. Feel that amazing power, shock people''s soul, but also have a breath that makes people''s soul tremble.


    "What a powerful threat." at this time, Heiyu has been looking at Bruce Lee''s huge body. Even he is affected by Bruce Lee''s breath.


    When this time passed, about an hour later, a dragon roared out of Bruce Lee''s mouth.


    This dragon chant turned into sound waves and spread away one after another. A huge and strong breath spread. This breath contained an irresistible pressure, which immediately made blood demons, black bears, sky poison demons, dragons, such as flowers. Even pan ASPs, pan clouds and long Ling felt trembling and began to crawl.


    "The real Qinglong Linghuang blood, as well as the demon emperor''s Xuanwu blood, is strong enough to integrate the Linghuang, demon emperor''s blood. Unfortunately, it is impossible to obtain the consent of the two races." Heiyu looked at Bruce Lee and murmured softly.


    Bruce Lee roared again. His body was entrenched in the air. His body twisted. He wanted to break the space and breathe all over his body. At this moment, he also rushed up. In the moment, he reached a new height, and his powerful breath became stronger and stronger.


    By this time, such a big movement did not last too long.


    When Zhou Kong returned to calm, Bruce Lee''s huge body began to shrink, and then turned into a rich yellow awn, which was filled with golden flames. Under the eyes of the public, Huang awn converged, and a young figure slowly appeared in full view of the public.


    This figure, at the age of 13 or 14, has to grow up compared with the original appearance. Wearing a golden robe, it shows an undisguised noble breath. The invisible breath around it shocks people''s soul and makes people''s soul fluctuate uncontrollably.


    In the middle of the air, Bruce Lee floats in the air, his eyes closed, as if he was thinking about something.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure just appeared in this space at the moment. The strong movement just now is more shocking than that caused by the black bear''s blood charm breaking through the eighth order. Everything in the Zhou ring on this day can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying mind.


    "Master."


    Black bear, the blood charm salutes. Lu Shaoyou waves to everyone to be free. He looks at Bruce Lee in the sky. Bruce Lee breaks through the eighth step. I''m afraid he must have left the soul mark left by his mother in his mind.


    "Mother"


    A moment later, Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were bright and his essence came out, as if he wanted people to look up and surrender to him.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou flashed and came to Bruce Lee in mid air.


    "Boss, my mother has left a soul mark. Even if I break through the eighth step, I don''t want to find her." Bruce Lee''s eyes are wet and his fists are clenched together.


    "When it''s over, the boss will go with you." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Bruce Lee has always wanted to find his mother. As the boss, how can he ignore it? It''s estimated that uncle Nan will recover at that time, and he can try to break through the respect level. After breaking through the respect level, he can go to the ancestral demon forest or Linghuang cliff.


    "HMM." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s get ready to go out." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and began to shiver in his eyes.


    Outside the vast Tianmen Valley, mountains overlap. At this time, the mountains are depressed and the air is cold.


    The huge mountains are shaking gently, just like an earthquake. It''s not difficult for the strong of feilingmen to feel that a large army is approaching outside Tianmen valley.


    In Tianmen Valley, the strong people of Feiling sect all looked dignified at this time. 200000 disciples were also a little flustered.


    "The people of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect are about to get it." a big man in blue said softly. He is a branch helmsman, Wu Shuai''s accomplishments and a disciple of the old man of Lushan.


    "Don''t worry, the headmaster will arrive in time." the king of quick sword looked at the front. Time was running out. If the headmaster didn''t come again, the disciples of Feiling sect would be trapped in Tianmen valley. At that time, they would be besieged by the three gates of Lanling mountain villa.


    "It''s a big deal to fight with them. We can bear enough these days." Huang Boran was angry. All the provocations of the three gates, Feiling gate, were endured again and again, but the three gates became more and more excessive.


    "It''s really not good. We have to fight for him, kill one and make one." Zhang Mingtao said.


    "Here comes the master."


    "The demon emperor is coming."


    At this time, among the people of feilingmen, the stone ape demon king and other seven level monsters took the lead in feeling the breath from the distance. When they heard the words of the stone ape demon king, the fast sword king and others suddenly trembled.


    In the calm sky, a huge roar of a lion came, and a white animal shadow flapped its wings and cut through the space. For a moment, it appeared like a white meteor in the sky.


    On the white monster, more than ten figures stand, one person stands with his hands down, and the green robe is bulging.


    In Tianmen Valley, 200000 disciples looked up at the sky and saw the huge sky winged snow lion. All Feiling disciples suddenly gave a shot of cardiotonic in their hearts and immediately began to get excited.


    "The sky winged snow lion is the leader''s mount. The leader is coming."


    "See you, headmaster."


    The voices gathered into waves and spread, echoing over Tianmen valley.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, more than ten figures fell into the sky. One dodged and appeared next to the leader of Feiling gate such as the fast sword king.


    "Liu Jian, meet the headmaster." "meet the headmaster.".


    On the mountain peak, hundreds of people led by the disciples of Feiling sect immediately saluted respectfully. In the sky, the figure of these ten Taoism fell, with an invisible breath, which made the real Qi and spiritual power in the human body unable to resist a lag.


    Liu Jian said in his heart that under such breath, his real Qi was involuntarily stagnant for a moment. The breath of people around the leader was so strong.


    "Everyone has worked hard. Let''s get up." Lu Shaoyou waved and looked at the 200000 Feiling sect disciples in the vast Tianmen valley. His eyes trembled slightly. This is all the people that Feiling sect can take out now. In contrast, there are five or six million people in Lanling villa, Huawu sect, Heisha sect and other mountains. Feiling sect is far from enough.


    "Headmaster, Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and the army of Heisha sect are approaching Tianmen valley. Please show me." Liu Jian, the king of fast sword, breathed a little relieved. When the headmaster came, his pressure was much less.


    "Young master, it''s estimated that it will take them two days to get there." Heiyu''s eyes were frivolous. His eyes scanned the distant sky, and then said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "There are two days left. I hope it''s still time." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Two days is a little short. The people from Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect are quite fast. Looking at the crowd, dongwuming, ghost fairy, ChiYan, thousand handed ghost statue and others seem to have not arrived yet. Although the nine headed demon Jiao has broken through the seventh level, it is much worse than the speed of the sky winged snow lion.


    "The leader, Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect have a total of 15.6 million people coming. Should we get ready first?" Zhang Mingtao asked Lu Shaoyou. All the small leaders of Feiling sect also focused on Lu Shaoyou. Facing Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and more than 1 million troops of Huawu sect, the 200000 disciples of Feiling sect, Obviously, it seems a little thin.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The morale of the 200000 disciples of Feiling sect was not too high. It was really depressing to face the pressure of 1.6 million troops from three giants.


    Lu Shaoyou disappeared. In the next moment, he was standing in the air. His eyes swept over 200000 Feiling sect disciples. These 200000 Feiling sect disciples are his achievements in recent years. They are all his disciples.


    In Tianmen Valley, everyone looked up at the headmaster in the middle of the sky. The figure standing in the air was surrounded by a bulging robe. It had its own momentum, which made people watch and feel bulging in their hearts.


    "Tell me, have you had enough of the arrogance of Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect, the arrogance of Huawu sect, the arrogance of Huawu sect, the arrogance of Huawu sect and the arrogance of Heisha sect, and the success of every inch?" Lu Shaoyou looked straight into the air, but his voice was not loud, but it was enough to reverberate in the ears of 200000 people in Feiling gate, and every word fell, Everything is attacking what everyone thinks.


    Looking at the green robed figure in the sky, the old disciples of Feiling sect have already been boiling in their hearts. They follow the leader and never suffer a loss.


    "Enough, we''ve had enough."


    Among the old disciples, the initial sound waves broke out immediately, and the sound waves spread one after another. These days, the disciples of Feiling gate have had enough. When the new disciples saw the old disciples talking, they immediately echoed and released the oppressed spirit of the liberator for a period of time.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the crowd and waved. The crowd stopped.


    "Enough, then tell me, what should we do?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a heavy look at the crowd.


    The disciples looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 1414

    "If we''ve had enough, we''ll kill their men, rob their women and seize their territory." a voice came after a few breaths of silence in the crowd.


    "Kill their men, rob their women, and take their territory."


    "Kill their men."


    "Rob their women and their territory."


    At that time, among the crowd, there was a lot of harmony, and the huge sound waves just echoed.


    "Who just said it, stand up for me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and a cry echoed in Tianmen valley. The people''s eardrums trembled. The disciples who were echoing loudly suddenly became silent and began to feel helpless.


    "Who said it first, stand up, don''t you have the courage to say it, don''t you have the courage to admit it?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd and continued to shout.


    "Leader, I said that Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect provoked us. Feiling sect was the first to kill their men, rob their women and seize their territory. I don''t think it''s wrong." a rugged man with Qiu beard stood up. It''s easy to see at a glance that before respecting and loving Feiling sect, he should do the work of mercenaries, not a regular mercenaries, At this time, the bearded man looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air. His mouth was hard, but his eyes seemed to be flustered.


    "What''s your position in Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the bearded man. The cultivation of the triple general was full of banditry.


    "Going back to the leader is the duty of the deacon of the external school." the Qiu bearded man replied.


    "Good to say." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "from now on, you are the Dharma protector of the inner gate of Feiling gate. If you come to me with the twenty complex and broken heads of Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect you killed yourself after this world war, I will give you a position of elder of the inner gate of Feiling gate and a yellow level Wulin weapon, dare you?"


    The Qiu bearded man was stunned. He thought he had said something wrong. Unexpectedly, he was lucky today. It''s too difficult for Feiling sect to enter the inner gate or protect the Dharma. Today, he suddenly changed from the deacon of the outer gate to the Dharma protector of the inner gate. From now on, he is also a core disciple.


    "Dare, how dare not, dare not, I am the grandson." Qiu bearded man said excitedly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at xiakong and said, "all the disciples are very good. All the meritorious people have great rewards this time. The people of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect have nothing to worry about. The reinforcements of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen are halfway. This time, we will kill them all."


    "Yunyang sect, reinforcements from lingtianmen have arrived."


    "Kill, kill them all."


    Hearing the reinforcements from Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate, the disciples of Feiling gate burst out. The quick sword king, Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and others trembled when they heard the speech. It turned out that the leader was already ready.


    "Take their territory"


    "Rob their women."


    Feiling sect disciples shouted excitedly one by one.


    "It''s OK to kill their men and seize their territory, and rob their women. If they volunteer, grab it. If they don''t volunteer, it''s not sweet." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the sky.


    "The leader said, kill them and take their territory." 200000 disciples laughed, and everyone was excited at this time.


    In the far sky, a roar came faintly, and a red streamer crossed the sky. In a moment, it appeared in the sky. It was the nine headed demon Jiao.


    The figures fell in the air. All the strong men of Feiling sect arrived. The hall leaders and many elders were worshipped and fell on the mountain.


    "I''ve seen the Deputy headmaster."


    "I''ve seen you worship, hall leader and elder."


    Many disciples saluted and the strong figures of Feiling sect appeared one by one, which undoubtedly made the Feiling sect disciples more excited at this time.


    "Donglao, how''s it going along the way?" Lu Shaoyou flashed and appeared on the mountain.


    "Nanhai gate, Qingfeng gate, etc. have been destroyed." dongwuming said, looking at 200000 disciples in Tianmen Valley, it seemed strange. The crowd was excited. Something had just happened.


    "Finally."


    Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on the left sky, which fluctuated.


    At this time, there was a slight wave in the air in the distance. Even the roar of the beast was completely silent. In the Tianmen Valley, suddenly there was a large sound of breaking wind in the air. Then I saw that a large number of monster figures emerged before the distant sky. Finally, under a few flashes, I walked and appeared in the sight of the front sky.


    Seeing the huge movement, the disciples of Feiling sect immediately became nervous.


    "Lord Hua, Lord Huangfu, lingtianmen reinforcements have arrived. Welcome lingtianmen reinforcements into the valley." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, master." Hua manlou, Hua Manyu, Huang Fu, Qi song and others immediately jumped down.


    "Little Lord, there are many strong people from lingtianmen." Heiyu looked at the distance and heard in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. "There are eight strong people at Zun level, and the strongest one is Liuzhong lingzun."


    "Six levels of spiritual respect." as soon as his eyes turned, six levels of respect were not too strange for Lu Shaoyou. On the contrary, eight levels of respect came to lingtianmen this time, which shocked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Feiling gate welcomes the strong men of Lingtian gate to help." Lu Shaoyou looked at the air ahead and his voice echoed in the air.


    "I thought you hadn''t arrived yet. Unexpectedly, it was very fast." in the middle of the air, a huge monster came first. There were more than ten figures on the back of the huge flying monster. LV Zhengqiang was the first one. There were two beautiful figures around him and several calm figures, jumping off the back of the flying monster in an instant.


    When the crowd fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the eight figures around LV Zhengqiang. The breath of the eight people converged and the invisible breath made it easy for Lu Shaoyou to guess the strength of the eight people. They should all have reached the level of respect and cultivation. One of them, an old woman in a plain long dress, looks about 70 years old and has no waves in her eyes. Lu Shaoyou estimated that, It should be the six powerful spirits mentioned by Heiyu. Their strength is stronger than that of the Holy Spirit, Saint Wu and others.


    "My son-in-law has seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Lu Shaoyou saluted and was the first of the three. At this time, it was LV Zhengqiang and her mother-in-law Lu Qiu Meiwei. The other was LV Xiaoling. Lu Shaoyou raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the girl also came.


    "No gift, you are the leader of the sect now, so you don''t have to be so polite." Lu Qiu Meiwei looked at Lu Shaoyou with satisfaction, glanced at the strong people of Feiling sect, and her eyes were shocked. She knew the strength of Feiling sect very well.


    "Boy, I''ve seen all the elders." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the eight strong men again and bowed slightly.


    "Don''t be polite, they are all our own people." the old woman in the long dress nodded her eyes slightly. According to the identity of Liuzhong lingzun, she had a good attitude towards Lu Shaoyou. Perhaps it was because Lu Shaoyou gave five Yanling heavenly fruits to lingtianmen, which made the strong people in lingtianmen look at Lu Shaoyou with new eyes.


    At this time, the long skirt old woman was already several respected strong men, but her eyes also fell on Heiyu, Longling, ChiYan, pan cobra, blood charm, black bear, thousand handed ghost Zun and others. They could also feel the horror. They were all secretly shocked. The power of Feiling gate had reached this step.


    Many times, only huge flying monsters came, and the king level strongmen of lingtianmen fell, but there were a lot of people. There were about 100 King level strongmen. They stood respectfully after LV Zhengqiang and the king level strongman, and their momentum collapsed, which was absolutely shocking.


    Lu Shaoyou also felt a lot at this time. Among the big sects of this gate, it is really unusual. Among every behemoth, there are forces that can get terror, but they are usually hidden without showing mountains and dew.


    "These people must be the door guard envoys of Feiling gate. If I guessed right, this should be the thousand handed ghost statue." Lv Zhengqiang looked without trace and was extremely shocked at this time. Judging from the breath of Lanling, black bear, pan ASPs, pan Yun, ChiYan and others, it should be the eight level monster spirit beast of Feiling gate, which has been widely spread recently in the ancient region, Several door guards and envoys of Feiling gate were in the limelight. They razed Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and the branch of Heisha sect to the ground and left. It''s amazing.


    "Leader Lu is polite. We are respected by the leader. We are the guardian envoy of Feiling sect." thousand handed ghost Zun came forward and hugged his fist slightly. ChiYan, pan Yun, pan Cobra and long Ling were four people. When he saw that he was the leader''s father-in-law, he also hugged his fist slightly. Otherwise, their character was too lazy to pay attention to human beings or human politeness.


    "Several door guards of Feiling gate have a great reputation recently. You are polite." Lv Zhengqiang didn''t dare to be big. He glanced at the five people. They were afraid that only the thousand handed ghost statue was the weakest. His eyes glanced at the blood demon black bear, and the strength of Tiandu demon dragon, Ruhua, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Dongwu life, Bai Ying, Huyan heavenly king and Feiling gate, It was so far that it was completely beyond his imagination.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stay on his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang. From the smell of LV Zhengqiang, Lu Shaoyou doubts whether LV Zhengqiang has also broken through to the level of respect. This smell is also different from before.


    "Swim less." Lv Xiaoling came to Lu Shaoyou. This time, she begged for a long time before she had a chance to come.

 Chapter 1415

    "I told you not to come. Why did you come again?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it. A big war in Tianmen valley was inevitable. In case of an accident, it would be troublesome.


    "I don''t trust you here." Lv Xiaoling said softly. How can she rest assured.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. It is estimated that the strong person with lingtianmen will protect her. He doesn''t need to worry too much. He said softly, "be careful and don''t get hurt."


    "I know, I''m worried about you." Lv Xiaoling said softly.


    The earth shook around and the ground shook. Lu Shaoyou looked forward. In the Lingtian gate, hundreds of thousands of disciples came by flying monsters, mounts and horses. Under the leadership of many elders, hundreds of thousands of people poured into the Tianmen valley. At this time, they were still in good order without any disorder, Among these hundreds of thousands, many people have a fierce breath, which shows that they are elite disciples of lingtianmen.


    Seeing the reinforcements of lingtianmen arrive on a large scale, feilingmen disciples are no longer worried.


    On the mountain peak, many strong people of Feiling gate and Lingtian gate greet each other. It seems that they are already familiar with each other.


    Time passed slowly. The large-scale disciples of lingtianmen had just entered the Tianmen valley. On the peak, many strong people immediately looked at one side of the sky.


    "The Tianfeng venerable of Yunyang sect is coming." in the Lingtian gate, the plain skirt old woman raised her eyes slightly and looked away into the distance.


    "Jueling venerable, Qingling venerable, you two are old and immortal. You''re not dead yet. You should be careful this time. Don''t hang here." as the old woman''s voice in the plain skirt just fell, layers of ripples suddenly appeared over the mountains, and the space flashed. Finally, in the surprised eyes of the people, a large number of monster figures fluttered their wings, and the vast breath spread.


    In the middle of the sky, there were more than ten figures on the back of the golden winged demon eagle. One dodged and was already in the sky.


    "Tianfeng venerable and Tianshui venerable, aren''t you two old guys dead? If you don''t die, I can''t bear to see you two old and immortal." the old woman with plain skirt raised her eyes and glanced at the strong men of Yunyang Sect on the back of the golden winged demon eagle.


    At this moment, more than ten people fell on the golden winged demon eagle''s back, and the invisible momentum collapsed the space. Behind the strong ones, dozens of huge flying monsters flapped their wings to block out the sky and the sun. I''m afraid there are no less than 20000 people on the backs of these flying monsters, each with fierce breath and extraordinary strength. At present, Lu Shaoyou saw many strong people on the back of a huge flying monster, Yang Changlao and other strong people are included. They are no less than hundreds of King level practitioners.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes remained unchanged, but his heart was filled with emotion. Yunyang sect really can''t be underestimated. This time he wanted to enter the ancient region, he sent out so many strong people. Although the number is not as many as lingtianmen, he also said that there are too many people. It''s too late to get to Tianmen valley. These 20000 people are all elites, and their strength is not weak.


    "Seven venerable persons." Lu Shaoyou looked at the strong venerable persons of Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou picked up seven venerable levels. If his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian was included, there were eight venerable persons in total, one of whom was an old man in a long robe. From the perspective of breath, it was not much different from the old woman in plain clothes of lingtianmen. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it should be the strong cultivation of six heavy martial venerable persons.


    "Is Ji impermanence coming too." among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou saw Ji impermanence of Tianyin gate, and it seemed that many people had come to Tianyin gate.


    "Swim less." a green dress jumped down and came to Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were helpless. Yunhongling''s girl also came, but her heart was warm. The girl was afraid to be the same as LV Xiaoling, and she didn''t trust herself. She could come out by all means.


    "Shaoyou, Feiling gate and Tianyin gate have been allied. Although the strength of Tianyin gate can help, if you can help a little, help a little." Ji impermanence''s figure flashed and trembled, and fell beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "My uncle and I met halfway and came together." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "Thank you, uncle impermanence." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There are more than 20000 people from the Tianyin gate in the distance. But from the perspective of breath, it is much weaker than the 20000 people from Yunyang sect. It is not a level at all.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou is talking to Ji impermanence and Yun Hongling. Not far away, LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian who has just come are beginning to be wrong.


    "Met my father-in-law."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and immediately ran over. These two people must not fight now.


    "Shaoyou, this is your martial uncle, who is honored as Tianfeng. That''s your master and my martial uncle." seeing Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian glanced at LV Zhengqiang, which introduced Lu Shaoyou to the old man in robe around him.


    "I''ve seen shishuzu." Lu Shaoyou saluted. It turned out that the six martial masters were still shishuzu of Shifu.


    "Pardon me, Yuqian is a fool. He has done two smart things all his life. He accepted a disciple like you and married a good wife, which is much better than many people." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Tianfeng smiled.


    Then Yun Xiaotian introduced several other worshippers to Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou saluted one by one. In addition to the Tianfeng worshipper, there is also a Tianshui worshipper, who is also the cultivation of the five fold martial arts. However, the breath is weaker than that of the Holy Spirit, the holy martial arts and the Holy Dharma. The Holy Spirit and others have reached the peak of the five fold martial arts, It is possible to break through the six respect level at any time.


    When the cloud smiles and the sky''s eyes fall on the strong people of Feiling sect, they naturally have big fluctuations in their hearts. Tianfeng Zun, Tianshui Zun and other strong people finally looked at Heiyu without exception, but Heiyu still looked at the front air lightly and ignored anyone.


    Yunyang sect, many familiar strongmen in lingtianmen also came forward and exchanged greetings. The 20000 elite disciples also fell down in Tianmen Valley under the guidance of dongwuming, ghost fairy and the elders of Yunyang sect.


    Seeing the strong of Yunyang sect coming again, the disciples of Feiling sect have been reassured. They have nothing to fear in the face of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    "Gaga"


    In the sky, several monsters flapped their wings, rattled and left again.


    "Master, Lanling villa, the people of Huawu sect have arrived, and now they seem to be waiting for the people of Huawu sect." Shi ape said when he came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s worse."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The speed of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect is really fast enough.


    In such a big Tianmen Valley, with the arrival of the people of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect, the mountain has become much more lively.


    In the distant mountains, there have been many figures at this time. There are many strong casual practitioners attracted by the movement here. However, these people dare not step into Tianmen valley after reaching the periphery of Tianmen valley.


    In this mountain range, the breath gathered at this time has reached what kind of terrible level. The strongmen of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen have arrived. If they go to war with Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect, they will surely die if they are involved, so they dare not approach, but they don''t want to miss the war at this level.


    In Tianmen Valley, more than 700000 people were scattered on several peaks and valleys, and there was no crowding at all.


    After the excitement, all the people are quiet. Everyone knows that what is waiting will be a big war, an absolute war.


    Inside the Feiling gate, many flying monsters hover within thousands of miles. Once the Lanling villa and others enter, the news will come as soon as possible.


    "Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect have arrived, and the people of Heisha sect will arrive soon. It is estimated that when the people of Heisha sect gather together, these three gates will invade on a large scale." on a mountain peak, there are only more than 30 strong people, including Feiling gate, Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate. They are all the strong and high-ranking people among the three gates.


    "Travel less. I got the news from lingtianmen. There are many strong people from Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect this time." Lv Zhengqiang said lightly.


    "I''d like to have a look. Those old people of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect are coming. Can they turn the sky?" the worshipper of Tianfeng''s face sank.


    "Then they come prepared. Naturally, it''s hard to deal with them." lingtianmen Jue said softly.


    "Jue lingzun, aren''t there fewer strong people in your Lingtian gate? I''m afraid the real purpose of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect is to deal with your Lingtian gate." Tianfeng Zun said to Jue Lingtian.


    "Well, you Yunyang sect don''t come much less. You should ask for something else when you Yunyang sect comes, and you should make more efforts." the Jue Ling venerable said softly.


    At this moment, another flying monster came from the sky, but the flying monster circled in the sky. It seemed to feel the breath of Bruce Lee and others, but it circled and dared not get too close.


    LV Zhengqiang frowned and stretched out his hand. The flying monster trembled and began to fall. A news jade slip also came to LV Zhengqiang''s hand. LV Zhengqiang''s mind immediately peeped away.


    The flying monster came again and said something to the stone ape demon king.


    "Master, the people of Huawu sect have joined the Heisha sect and Lanling villa." the stone ape demon king said to Lu Shao.


    "The three gates, a total of 1.5 million people, have met. It is estimated that they will not come now. They should have a night''s rest and will arrive early tomorrow morning." Lv Zhengqiang peeped into the news jade slips and looked at the stone ape demon king unexpectedly. According to the news, Feiling gate is not under the speed of Lingtian gate now.

 Chapter 1416

    "Tomorrow morning." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky. It was nearly dusk and it was almost early tomorrow morning.


    At night, the sky is a little dark. The curved moon is far away. In the dark night, there is only one star shining brightly, and the surrounding stars are dim.


    On a mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and looked at the sky quietly.


    "The star of breaking the army has shifted. It''s like a fierce elephant. I''m afraid there will be a river of blood in the World War I tomorrow." a figure easily appeared beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder martial brother can''t study the astrology?" Lu Shaoyou turned back and said softly. What came was to kill and break the army.


    "It''s just a study that doesn''t enter the class at all. Once a friend was proficient in arrays and specialized in these studies. He heard of some phenomena of breaking the army and moving, and great evil." killing the breaking army was light.


    "The fierce elephant, but it must not be our fierce elephant." Lu Shaoyou looked away from the dazzling army breaking star.


    "Are the people in the East China Sea coming soon?" please ask, "if you can''t arrive tomorrow, there will be some trouble."


    "I''m on my way." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "This time, no matter who wins or loses, there will be a river of blood." kill and break the army lightly.


    "Kill one for sin, kill ten thousand for the male, kill nine million, that is, the male is the male, the blood excites ten thousand waves, and the corpse sleeps in the Qianceng mountain. This time, I will make the three doors regret provoking me." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes cold, and shot thousands of miles away.


    Under the dark night, the mountains are continuous. At this time, the mountains are depressed, and the slight cold diffuses into the air with the night wind.


    At this time, there are millions of figures gathering in the continuous mountains. Such a large-scale crowd, frightening demons, spirits and beasts in the mountains, and the beasts fled in fear. In the depressed deep mountains and woods, birds fluttered and flew away with their wings.


    "We will be able to go to Tianmen Valley tomorrow. The people of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen have arrived. As expected, the people of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen have also come." on a mountain peak, a black shirt figure stands with his hands on his back, his eyebrows like a sword and his eyes like a flash. This breath is obviously at the level of respect, which seems not to be an ordinary respect.


    "What if they come? Even if they are coming, they think that if Yunyang sect and lingtianmen join hands, we will have to give up and won''t fight with them, but they don''t know. We have already prepared and will solve it together tomorrow. Feilingmen can''t take it seriously. As for Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, will the three of us still be afraid of their failure? This is Yunyang sect It''s a long way away. There aren''t many people coming. There are only 500000 people in lingtianmen. Kill them together, or you can hit them hard. "An old woman in white has extraordinary momentum. In the sky, even around her, there is a faint smell of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that his strength has reached above the level of respect, nor is it an ordinary level of respect.


    "This little Feiling gate is so presumptuous. I''m afraid that Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect are supporting it. It''s not enough to be afraid. The influence of Yunyang sect is not in the ancient region. He will certainly retreat. In the ancient region, he can''t get in if he wants to intervene. Lingtian gate is alone and difficult to support. This time, it must be severely damaged." a thin figure stood near the old woman in white, Sixty years old, a strong breath also spread invisibly.


    "The people of lingtianmen didn''t think of it at all. The most important thing for us to join hands to destroy feilingmen this time is to lead it into the game. Lingtianmen is doomed this time." a 70 year old man with long blue hair and shoulder length has an extraordinary momentum. In his every move, there are faint traces of ripples in the space around him. This momentum is not an ordinary venerable person.


    "If you destroy Feiling gate and hit Lingtian gate hard this time, the overall situation of the ancient region will be determined, and Lingtian gate will not be able to turn over easily." a 50 year old woman said softly, and her breath gave people a gloomy feeling, which made people shiver.


    "Solve the Feiling gate and Lingtian gate as soon as possible. The matter is near, and we have no worries behind us." the black shirt figure who spoke first said softly.


    "Keep the order, set out before Mao Shi, and arrive at Tianmen Valley in the morning, so that they can''t escape." a soft cry echoed in the sky.


    Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa are well prepared this time. How can they see Feiling gate in their eyes? What they really want to deal with is Lingtian gate. They have already made preparations to seriously damage Lingtian gate. As for Yunyang sect, the ancient region is not its power, and I''m afraid they have to protect themselves.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re dead this time. If I have a chance, I don''t mind killing you myself. I won''t let you die so easily."


    In the far sky of the Tianmen Valley mountains, there are many figures on a towering peak. Looking at the Tianmen valley beyond the sky, there are several people ahead, with a graceful and unparalleled figure, which is the purple smoke of the saint of Tiandi Pavilion.


    The night shrouded, the faint moonlight hung high, and around the army breaking star, I don''t know when, there was a faint red awn package, just like blood, with an invisible evil spirit spreading.


    "Breaking the army is red, blood flows into a river, and tomorrow is coming." Ziyan looks at the stars in the sky, Dai Mei wrinkles slightly, and some can''t bear thousands of lives. Tomorrow, afraid of death, she will fall into Tianmen valley.


    "Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect don''t know that Lu Shaoyou has mobilized the strong ones of Liangge, Liangdao and Holy Spirit sect from the East China Sea. Their calculation is satisfactory, but they don''t know that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind." a voice whispered, impressively the fire cloud venerable.


    "I''m just surprised that the strong in the East China Sea suddenly came to the ancient region. Lu Shaoyou returned from the East China Sea and had already arrived in the ancient region. Did" Feng lingzun look puzzled and seem to think of something.


    "Maybe there is a wormhole in Lu Shaoyou''s hand." an old man in blue said softly. There is no breath fluctuation around him, but it is invisible and depressing.


    "Only the space wormhole can explain how the large-scale two Pavilion and two island strongmen disappeared when they came to Moyun city. I''m afraid the space wormhole is near Moyun city." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flickered and thought. Only the space wormhole can be so fast from ancient regions to Moyun city.


    "Lu Shaoyou has the help of people from two pavilions and two islands, but Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are determined to do it this time. They have planned for a long time." the calm old man in blue said softly.


    "This time, it''s really hard to decide what the result will be. After all, there are terrible spirit beasts such as Jiutian Kunpeng in the Holy Spirit church. Our Tiandi Pavilion does not interfere with any forces. This time is no exception. Yunyang sect also joined in the whole fluctuation. Even our Tiandi Pavilion can''t bear the consequences." the old man in blue sighed.


    "The strong in the East China Sea have been mobilized on a large scale. We didn''t tell Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect the news. It has secretly helped feilingmen. I hope the bet is right." Feng lingzun said softly.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng is the mount of the old monster of the holy hand spirit Zun, and Lu Shaoyou is the leader of the Holy Spirit sect. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou is still the disciple of the old monster of the holy hand spirit Zun." the old man in blue said.


    "Elder, who is the holy hand spirit?" Ziyan asked slightly. She knew a lot about the Holy Spirit, but she didn''t know much. Hearing the elder''s tone, she was also very curious about the holy hand spirit.


    "The old monster, the holy hand spirit Zun, was a terrible existence in those years. Seven thousand years ago, three people changed the color of the wind and cloud, and they were all shocked. One was the Xuantian demon Zun in those years, and the other is the holy hand spirit Zun. The old monster is proficient in arrays, puppets, animal control, and soul power is also a terrible bandit It is said that the difficulty is not under the Xuantian demon respect. "When it comes to the holy hand spirit respect, the old man in blue suddenly looks a little more in awe.


    "No wonder Lu Shaoyou is also proficient in arrays, puppets, and the art of controlling animals." Feng lingzun was surprised.


    "There are four stars converging and changing when the army is broken, and all the changes that cannot be explained clearly are unknown." Ziyan looks at the sky. You can go to the distance of the dazzling army breaking star. I don''t know when, another four stars appear and are moving slowly.


    As the moon moves westward, when the darkness before dawn comes, the mighty troops in the mountains begin to move.


    In Tianmen Valley, a breath of astonishment burst out immediately.


    While the first ray of light on the Northeast sea level was transmitted, a faint mist rose and dispersed in the Qingtian mountains, and the air was extremely moist and fragrant.


    In mid air, flying monsters began to circle and hiss, which made everyone''s body suddenly tense.


    "Those three men began to come. His grandmother''s, take revenge this time."


    "Isn''t it more than a million people? This time we must kill them all."


    In Tianmen Valley, all the disciples began to stir up, and the war was finally coming.


    On a mountain peak, Lingtian gate, Yunyang sect and Feiling gate, many strong people sit cross legged.


    "Shaoyou, they''re coming." Lv Zhengqiang said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Always coming." Lu Shaoyou said faintly as he watched Tianmen Valley go ahead.


    "Those three schools are well prepared. I''m afraid they have a strong influence. If a dead battle is inevitable, it''s hard to predict who will win." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Come on, who will win? You won''t know until you start." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Looking at the distant mountains, his eyes flickered with cold. This time, he was bound to give the three doors a head-on blow.


    Time passed slowly. In the distant mountains, the roar of animals and the sound of roaring wings, together with the sound of running in the sky, suddenly appeared over the Tianmen Valley mountains.

 Chapter 1417

    The whole huge mountains began to shake slightly, shaking like an earthquake.


    "Tianmen Valley is just ahead," said the old man in black on the back of a huge flying monster in mid air.


    "Kill all the people in Tianmen valley. Entering Tianmen Valley, we are like catching turtles in a jar. They are also looking for their own death." an old woman said with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Here we are." on the mountain peak, lingtianmen Jue, lingzun and Yunyang Tianfeng opened their closed eyes first, and a cold feeling came out of their eyes. Then Tianshui Zun, Qingling Zun, Longling, pan Yun, pan ASPs, ChiYan and others opened their eyes one by one.


    "Little Lord, there are many strong people from those three doors." Heiyu opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    "Our people are coming, too. Come on, the more you come, the better. I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill." Lu Shaoyou stood up, shaking his robe and standing with his hands down. The coldness that spread all over his body at this time made Tianfeng and Jueling look at each other.


    "Here comes the man from the three doors."


    "Kill his grandmother."


    In Tianmen Valley, hundreds of thousands of people are waiting at this time, and their breath is tense.


    Time passed slowly while waiting until just past Mao Shi. The bright sun in the sky began to climb to the low altitude, and there began to be distance fluctuations in the half sky ahead.


    "Are you coming?" Lu Shaoyou murmured, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, layers of ripples suddenly appeared over the mountains. The breath spread, and the vast breath spread one after another.


    The figures of monsters and people who block out the sky and the sun appear on the sky and the ground, which directly blocks the sunshine above. At that time, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly drops, and a cold atmosphere is filled with.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time that the gate Valley is so lively on this day." the atmosphere in the air surged, and several flying monsters in the later stage of the sixth order fluttered their wings, followed by many flying monsters behind them. On the ground, countless figures flashed, the earth moved and the mountains shook, covering the sky and the earth, just like locusts crossing the border, crushing the world.


    With the sound just heard, the figures of more than twenty Tao appeared out of thin air. The figures of more than twenty Tao stood in the air. Their eyes swept through the 700000 people in Tianmen Valley, and there was a slight smile on their faces. Behind these people, many strong people gathered, including Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng, Zhuge Ziyun and so on.


    "Yin Yue Zun, Qing Sha Zun and Po Wu Zun, I didn''t expect all these old immortals to come." looking at the first three, Jue Ling Zun''s face suddenly changed.


    "These three doors are really well prepared." at the moment, the Reverend Tianfeng also showed his dignified eyes.


    "There are twenty-four venerable beings in total." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated, swept through dozens of figures in front of him, and his mind peeped away. Judging from the fluctuation of breath, there are so many venerable masters in Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. Judging from the breath, there are twenty-four venerable practitioners.


    "Shaoyou, please. The Yin moon worshipper of Lanling mountain villa, the Qingsha worshipper of Heisha sect and the broken Wu worshipper of Huawu sect are all six levels of respect. Unexpectedly, they have sent out such strength. These three doors are obviously prepared." Lv Zhengqiang''s figure whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear and looked very dignified.


    "Three six levels of respect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were frivolous. There were three strong six levels of respect coming from the three sects. Only Jueling and shishuzu Tianfeng were six levels of respect. If there was a difference of one level of respect, there would be a big difference in power, which might directly affect the whole war. Among the strong three sects, there were 24, Yunyang and lingtianmen, It''s only fifteen in total, which is obviously a lot weaker. However, with the words of the master of Feiling gate, Feiling gate now has five door guards, as well as black bear and blood charm. In addition, Bruce Lee and his senior brother kill and break the army, this is nine. His own strength is one, this is ten, which seems to be a little better in number.


    Looking at Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya in the distance, Lu Shaoyou guessed that Zhuge Xifeng''s breath might also reach the Zun level. After all, his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian has reached the Zun level, and his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang is probably there. Zhuge Xifeng was also one of the top ten in those years. At this time, his breath is also afraid to reach the Zun level, Just keep breathing.


    "The difference is not much." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. In terms of the cultivation strength of the strong at the level of respect, the two sides can be said to be equal. There is one more six levels of respect in Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa, and it seems that there are two more five levels of respect. This difference is big. It will improve the overall strength a lot. The key to this war depends on the victory or defeat of the strongest.


    For all this, Lu Shaoyou is not too nervous. They have one more six levels of respect, and they still have black feather, which is the key.


    At this moment, LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, Tianfeng Zun, Jueling Zun and others are all very dignified. From the strength of these three gates, they don''t look like miefeiling gate at all. If such strength is only to destroy Feiling gate, it is definitely overqualified. I''m afraid it is true to Fu Lingtian gate. Otherwise, how can they use such strength.


    "Jue lingzun and Tianfeng Zun, you two are not dead yet, ha ha." during Lu Shaoyou''s contemplation, the voice of an old man in black, one of the three top six zuns in the front air, seemed to be intentional. Hundreds of thousands of people in Tianmen Valley felt a tingling eardrum in their ears. Those with low strength only covered their ears and burst into a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, it''s vulnerable. These people dare not compete with our three schools." the old woman with a cold breath on the left sneered.


    "Several six levels of respect, come here to show off, don''t you think it''s a little childish." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his figure jumped out first, and looked at the front empty group of respect at this time, which was also unhurried.


    "Jiuzhong king of martial arts." seeing the landing and less travel, the venerable level practitioners in the three doors suddenly shook their eyes, as if they felt some accident. At this moment, Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and others have already heard in the ears of the venerable level practitioners.


    "So you are Lu Shaoyou, who has both spiritual and martial arts cultivation. With some talent, you dare to be presumptuous in front of our Heisha sect. This time, I have to take your life." the old man in black shirt looked at Lu Shaoyou, and a chill suddenly fluctuated.


    "With you, I''m afraid it''s not enough. You don''t have this qualification." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. The six heavy martial Zun is like asking for his own life, which is really impossible.


    Visual landing, less travel, lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, many respected and strong people also have the same complexion. Lu Shaoyou is calm in the face of a group of respected people. This courage and courage is not what ordinary people can have.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I want to die." the old man in black shirt looked cold and waved. There was an invisible space ripple, which quickly spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and he was about to retreat. At the moment, a robe appeared around him.


    "QingSha Venerable Master, my grandson can''t tell you what to do. Get away from me." the figure of Tianfeng Venerable Master flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. His robe shook in his hand, an invisible wind attribute energy swept away, and the two energy waves in front of him.


    The impact of energy suddenly fluctuated violently in the middle of the air. The understatement of the two strong men was shaking the whole air with majestic energy.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" Tianfeng asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but he had a little more favor for the Tianfeng venerable.


    "Lord Tianfeng, you Yunyang sect have never given up. This time, you want to intervene in the ancient region. I advise you to leave. You can''t intervene in the ancient region if you want to intervene." the old man in black shirt Qingsha Zun''s eyes sank, his fingerprints closed, and he stood cold with his hands turned to Lord Tianfeng.


    "If you want to destroy my disciple''s Feiling sect, we Yunyang sect can''t ignore it. If you retreat from Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa, I will go naturally." the Reverend Tianfeng raised his eyes and swept through the three strong men in front, as well as the dense army of 15.6 million. His face didn''t show any trace, but his heart was quite dignified, The strength of Lingyang sect and Yunyang sect can''t compete with the strength of these three sects. After they really start, it is definitely Yunyang sect and Lingyang sect that suffer losses.


    "If the Yunyang sect must step in, then step in." in the Lanling villa, the old woman came forward and her eyes were cold. It seemed that this person was the Yin Yue venerable of Lanling villa.


    "Go ahead and raze the Tianmen Valley to the ground." the broken Wu Zun''s long blue hair was shoulder length, and his breath surged up.


    "The disciples of Lanling mountain villa are ready to hang the people of Feiling gate, Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect."


    "Heisha teaches his disciples to listen to the order and prepare to start."


    "The disciples of Huawu sect listen to the order and prepare for the array."


    The voices of Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya echoed in the air.


    As the voices of the three fell, millions of people were waiting for battle one by one. Among the three gates, there were several strong people at the king level, and there were no less than 400 strong people at the king level. As for the Shuai level, there were more. The terrible squadron strong people gathered, and the amazing breath rushed to the sky, crushing the space, and the whole mountain space trembled "The disciples of Yunyang sect listen to the order and are ready to meet the enemy."


    "Lingtianmen disciples listen to orders and annihilate the enemy."

 Chapter 1418

    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang''s voice fell down, and the breath of Yunyang sect and Lingtian sect disciples suddenly burst out, but it was virtually suppressed by Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    In terms of respect level cultivators, lingtianmen and Yunyang sect are somewhat invincible. For King level cultivators, if the two doors add up, there are 200 people, which is less than half. For Shuai level cultivators, there are also less than half. Naturally, their breath is suppressed.


    "More than people." looking at the momentum and dense figures of the three doors in the air far away, Lu Shaoyou showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. After the sneer converged, his eyes swept down the air and nodded to the poison demon dragon.


    The heavenly poison demon dragon gave a loud cry in his mouth, just like the roar of thunder and dragon howling. He immediately burst into the sky, shook the space and turned into a sound wave, and then shouted, "all the animals in the demon hall listen to the order."


    The voice of the tianpoison demon dragon fell. The next moment, a broken wind suddenly sounded from around. At the same time, the ground was shaking gently.


    Around Tianmen Valley, the peaks overlap. Suddenly, hundreds of flying monsters flutter up on the surrounding peaks. Just after the flying monsters appeared, the mountain shook. The next moment, hundreds of monsters swarmed up from behind the surrounding mountains.


    Many monsters roared and screamed, and their voices gathered together, just like thunder falling down, which shocked people''s hearts. Among them, there are more than a dozen seven order monsters, including long Ao demon crab, iron tooth demon crocodile, inverse scale demon Peng, double headed water fire demon Jiao, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger, blood lizard, as well as bloodthirsty demon mantis, green demon Python and other monsters first accepted by Lu Shaoyou All animals flapped their wings and thousands of animals galloped. This kind of momentum is absolutely strong. Just for a moment, there are no less than 2000 monster animals appearing on the surrounding mountains. One monster with a huge body makes people look at it. There are also more than a dozen seventh order monster animals. As for the sixth order monster, there are hundreds of them now.


    Under this breath, the horses and monsters in Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect were also immediately panicked. The monsters with low cultivation level felt that the breath was panic, but they were still able to stabilize under the fierce breath of the three disciples.


    The monster of Feiling gate also surprised the people of Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect. Its strength is not weak.


    "Hum, does the Feiling sect want to deal with our three sects with these evil animals?" the Yin Yue venerable sneered. Although these thousands of monsters are not bad, it is definitely not enough in front of the venerable strong.


    "Not enough." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, shivering with cold in his eyes and staring at Xintong.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some more." Lu Shaoyou fought coldly. While the voice fell, the fingerprints in his hands were tied at the same time. Many space animal bags appeared in his hands, and the streamers were tied immediately.


    "Out"


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow flashed and his graceful figure flashed. Then he came to Lu Shaoyou. His fingerprints came out, and a large number of space animal bags appeared in his hands at the same time.


    The streamers burst out, and suddenly turned into huge animal shadows in the air, and the surging weather suddenly broke out.


    Just for a short moment, the surrounding air suddenly trembled, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the demons and spirits roared and neighed, and the voices gathered together, just like thunder falling down, which shocked people''s hearts.


    Under the surprised eyes of millions of people, in the sky, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong burst out with countless streamers in their hands, which turned into countless monsters and spirit beasts. Suddenly, thousands of monsters and spirit beasts, thousands of huge monsters and spirit beasts swarmed up in the sky and underground. You can imagine these spectacular scenes.


    The beasts roared, and in this surprised scene, everyone was stunned.


    Under thousands of monsters and spirits, the people of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect were shocked. Even the disciples of Lingtian sect, Yunyang sect and Feiling sect stared at each other.


    When Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou stopped in the sky, tens of thousands of demon beasts and spirit beasts occupied the whole mountain range in an instant, and the dense and huge animal shadows were revealed. In the whole Tianmen Valley, the demon beast army shrouded the whole valley, which was extremely spectacular. Thousands of animals flapped their wings and thousands of animals galloped. This momentum could not be described in words.


    Under Tiandao, there are thousands of monsters, including hundreds at the seventh level, many at the later stage of the seventh level and at the peak of cultivation, and the remaining thousands are sixth level and fifth level monsters.


    In the space under the Wudu mountain range, ChiYan, Lu Xintong and the Dragon Spirit brought out no less than 15000 monsters, of which the seventh order monsters were not under the seventh order monsters in the space under the sky Island, and there were more than 50 seventh order monsters accepted by the dragon spirit, hundreds of Sixth order monsters, all of which also had more than 7000.


    The total number of demons and spirits in the Wudu mountains is 234000, plus the demons under the two men of Pan Cobra and pan Yun, as well as the original demons of Feiling gate, which is no less than 30000 Thirty thousand monsters and spirit beasts, nearly three hundred at the seventh level, are extraordinary. There are more than a thousand at the later stage and peak of the seventh level, and more than a thousand at the sixth level.


    "A lot of monsters and spirit beasts."


    "This is tens of thousands of monster spirit beasts."


    "Seventh order monster peak."


    "The later stage of the sixth order monster."


    All the people, including all the venerable level practitioners, were shocked directly. Their faces changed greatly and they were stunned. This is 30000 monsters and spirits. There are as many as 300 on the seventh level. Such a terrible force can never be underestimated. Even a few ordinary venerable level practitioners who fall into it will not die but will be seriously injured. They can''t be a venerable level, The first level fell into the siege of the seven level monsters. I''m afraid it won''t take long to be killed directly.


    "Hiss"


    There are so many terrible monsters, including Mount of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. At this moment, they can no longer compete and begin to tremble. Under these terrible beasts, the breath is too terrible.


    "Go"


    Lu Shaoyou stared at all this coldly and didn''t pay too much attention to the people''s expressions. The fingerprints were formed again. In the storage ring in his hand, streamers swept away. Puppet four and puppet five appeared in the air in front of him. Then streamers converged and turned into puppets.


    All the puppets are level 7. Each puppet''s dark cyan body lingers with an absolutely majestic and powerful breath. The breath crushes the sky. There are 128 corpse puppets refined by Lu Shaoyou, plus puppet 4 and puppet 5, a total of 130 level 7 puppets.


    "They are puppets. They are all level seven puppets."


    "God, there are so many level seven puppets."


    "There are so many seven level puppets on Lu Shaoyou."


    The sound of swallowing saliva came out.


    Shocked, everyone was shocked, everyone in Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect, Heisha sect, lingtianmen and Yunyang sect were also shocked.


    "This boy, the strength of Feiling gate is so strong." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes brightened and gaped. Jue lingzun, Qingling Zun and other strong people are also trembling for it.


    Yun Xiaotian''s chin can''t close for a long time. Tianfeng Zun, Tianshui Zun and others are also excited at the moment. Who would have thought that the strength of Feiling gate has reached such a terrible level. If the 2000 monsters of Feiling gate moved everyone at the beginning, now this terrible scene directly makes everyone''s heartbeat stop.


    "There are 370 level monsters and spirits, 130 level 7 puppets, and thousands of level 6 monsters and spirits. Apart from the words of the respected practitioners, the strength of Feiling sect is enough to resist the massive attacks of xialanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. With the strength of one sect, you can directly compete with each other. Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang now understand that no wonder Lu Shaoyou has always been from If you don''t mind, the strength of Feiling gate is so terrible.


    At this time, everyone in Feiling gate was also shocked. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, tiger Fire King, fast sword king, Kou Feiyan, Anji xiuna, green fire old ghost, and all the people of Feiling gate were equally shocked, because they didn''t know that the strength around the leader was so terrible.


    "My Feiling gate is going to be very happy."


    "Feiling gate is booming. It''s going to be booming."


    Therefore, the strong people of Feiling gate are inexplicably excited. There are 370 level demon beasts, 130 level 7 puppets and thousands of level 6 demon beasts. Why should Feiling gate fear such forces in Feiling gate.


    Dongwusheng and the ghost fairy looked at each other. No wonder the boy always told them not to worry. It turned out that there had been such a terrible monster, spirit animal army and puppet group around. At this moment, they had to take a breath.


    "They are all monsters and puppets of Feiling gate."


    "Fuck, who''s afraid of who now? My Feiling gate is not easy to bully."


    The disciples of Feiling sect were so excited that they couldn''t speak. They wanted to rush to kill them with the monster army and puppet regiment. They were not afraid of the three sects at all.


    Compared with the shock and excitement of Lingtian gate, Yunyang sect and Feiling gate, everyone in Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect was shocked and shocked. Feiling gate, a terrible puppet group and monster army, was enough to stand alone against millions of people from the three gates. From the beginning, it was dominated and suppressed at this moment.

 Chapter 1419

    All the strong men, such as Yin Yue Zun, Qing Sha Zun and Po Wu Zun, looked ugly. There was no doubt that they calculated the strength of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect, which was completely in their budget, but they never dreamed that the strength of feilingmen would come to this stage. Most importantly, it was still the most difficult monster army and puppet.


    "Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa, do you still have the qualification to deal with Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, with a cold rolling all over him. The whole air was also affected by the temperature drop, and a cold spread space.


    Everyone looked up at the young man in green robe in the sky. In just a few years, the young man unexpectedly enhanced the strength of Feiling gate to this terrible level.


    "Hum, boy, you are not qualified enough. The Xuantian gate seven thousand years ago is more powerful than the take-off spirit gate. I don''t know how many times it is, but it''s still destroyed." the Qingsha venerable looked coldly, but the solemnity in his heart can''t be completely covered up.


    "Unfortunately, my Feiling gate is not Xuantian gate." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, looking back at the blood Charm: "blood charm, prepare."


    "Yes, master." the blood charm should say, the exquisite and convex body jumped into the air instantly, and the blood colored hair danced behind it. With a surge of terrible Qi, the whole body was immediately wrapped under a blood colored light, which spread. In a short blink of an eye, the blood colored light covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    In the bloody light space, there was a roaring and shaking, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered. At the moment when people looked up and looked away, most of the bloody light dissipated. As a huge thousands of bloody honeycomb appeared in the sight of people, the energy of heaven and earth lingered outside the honeycomb, and an unusually strong breath immediately spread, This breath makes people''s soul tremble. In the presence, all the strong people are frightened.


    "This is the queen bee of the eighth order bloodthirsty spirit bee."


    When it comes to the bloodthirsty spirit bee, everyone''s breath also stops for it. All those who know the goods naturally know the horror of the queen bee, the mother of the eighth order bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    The smell of beehive spreads out in the sky, which is very strong and violent.


    At this moment, the whole hive was full of bloodthirsty spirit bees. Suddenly, the blood light roared in the surrounding space. In the thousands of small holes on the hive, the bloodthirsty spirit bees seemed to jump out endlessly.


    This scene, let all people at this time also look at, one by one shocked.


    In a short moment, the blood thirsty spirit bees swarmed out. At a glance, millions of blood thirsty spirit bees covered the sky like a blood cloud.


    In front of millions of first-order bloodthirsty spirit bees, there are no less than 200000 third-order worker bees, 50000 fourth-order worker bees, 10000 fifth-order worker bees, thousands of sixth-order worker bees, forty or fifty seventh-order worker bees. There seems to be no seventh-order peak level, but there are five in the later seventh-order level.


    Those six level bloodthirsty spirit bees with above accomplishments are all just the size of a newborn baby. Their whole body is red. They are so ferocious, their breath is strong, crazy and fierce. It makes people look that their scalp is numb.


    Millions of first-order worker bees, 200000 third-order worker bees, 50000 fourth-order worker bees, 10000 fifth-order worker bees, thousands of sixth-order worker bees, and tens of thousands of seventh-order worker bees. Lu Shaoyou looked at all these, and his eyes also showed a sneer. The blood charm broke through the eighth order. At this time, all the worker bees originally cultivated were promoted at different levels. Such terrible strength is enough to reflect the horror of the eighth order bloodthirsty spirit bee.


    At the moment, the appearance of millions of blood thirsty spirit bees gathered into a fierce and abusive atmosphere, filled the surrounding space with the buzzing sound of wings, which made people feel creepy. Everyone knows that if these blood thirsty spirit bees stare at someone, it will definitely be a nightmare. Besides, there are seven or six blood thirsty spirit bees.


    If such a terrible bloodthirsty spirit bee besieges a venerable cultivator, that venerable cultivator can only run for his life. If dealing with ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s like a locust crossing the border. There are no weeds and bones.


    Before the beehive, the millions of bloodthirsty bees squeaked and screamed. Within the strange sound, there was a sense of madness. With the squeak, the whole space was boiling in an instant. A fierce breath filled and opened at this moment. The whole Tianmen Valley suddenly became extremely terrible.


    "Sixth order bloodthirsty spirit bee."


    "Seventh order bloodthirsty spirit bee."


    "So many bloodthirsty spirit bees."


    "The Feiling gate is terrible."


    Seeing all this, everyone was shocked again. Eighth order bloodthirsty spirit bee, it was terrible.


    "I''ve broken through the eighth level." Lv Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian and others are already early. Lu Shaoyou is surrounded by the bloodthirsty spirit bee, a terrible spirit beast, but I didn''t expect the bloodthirsty spirit bee to break through the eighth level so soon. The bloodthirsty spirit bee at the eighth level will be a kind of terror. At this time, everyone can see that it is only the power of the queen bee, the mother of the eighth level bloodthirsty spirit bee, I''m afraid I can''t easily provoke a sect, a sect and a village.


    Seeing this bloodthirsty spirit bee, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect, people look even more ugly. Even some people begin to regret coming to encircle and suppress Feiling gate. They can easily encircle and suppress Feiling gate with their strength.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou felt more and more cold. He glanced across the sky and said coldly, "all the disciples of Feiling sect listen to the order and are ready to wipe out Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, 200000 Feiling sect disciples in the air were eager to try. What else should they be afraid of when they saw the strength brought by the leader at this time.


    While Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, behind Lu Shaoyou, streamers flashed and suddenly rose to the sky. The roar of animals suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    When another roar fell, several giants appeared in the sky. Two giants of more than 800 meters circled in the middle of the air. The golden scales all over the body closed one by one, releasing a majestic atmosphere. They looked ferocious and powerful. Their heads had double horns, their lower belly claws tore the space ripple, and the silk golden light lingered on them.


    A white Python roared through the space and spread like a dragon roaring. His huge body was covered with thick white scales, his ferocious mouth opened, his huge body suspended in the sky, and his body twisted with gusts of strong wind and amazing power. The collapsed space ripple rippled away directly.


    Beside the white python, a huge 800 meter terror monster stands in the air, covered by fire red scales, his head is like a wolf rather than a wolf, like a lion rather than a lion, his huge eyes are like a huge red lantern, his eyes are ferocious, his limbs and claws are like steel thorns, his whole body is filled with a hot breath, sweeping like a strong wind, and the space ripples in circles.


    After these four huge monsters, there are tianpoison demon dragon, tianwinged snow lion, Kui dragon like flowers, and the huge body of black bear is revealed immediately.


    At this moment, under these huge monsters, everyone has a sense of insignificance and feels the breath, which can''t help but startle people.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at these terrible monsters, and the look of the strong began to change immediately.


    "It''s a red burning Golden Dragon beast."


    "Ancient dragon spirit python, and ancient dragon spirit python."


    "Ancient golden demon dragon, two ancient golden demon dragons."


    "These four are all eighth order monsters. Eighth order monsters."


    "And the eighth order black rock demon bear."


    Everyone was shocked. Jue lingzun of lingtianmen, Qingling Zun, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Tianfeng Zun of Yunyang sect, Tianshui Zun, yunxiaotian and others were all shocked again. It turned out that these ancient fierce beasts were all demon beasts and spirit beasts with high blood in ancient times.


    The disciples of Feiling gate were excited again and trembled one by one. Is this the essence of the door guard? The strength of the door guard is so terrible.


    "That''s the eighth order black rock demon bear."


    "And the poison demon dragon."


    "And Kui dragon."


    "God, there are so many terrible monsters."


    Everyone in Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect is shocked one after another. It''s terrible. There are so many terrible demons and spirit beasts.


    Several terrible monsters came together in their ferocious mouths. The roar of the Dragon came from their mouths like rolling thunder, turned into sound waves, and then spread like ripples.


    "I''ve seen the demon king."


    "I''ve seen the spirit king."


    In the Tianmen Valley, tens of thousands of monsters saluted the cobra, the cloud, the Dragon Spirit and the red fire. Such a momentum made the venerable strong tremble in their hearts.


    Under such pressure, many flying monsters, mounts and horses in Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect immediately trembled. All monsters crawled directly. They could not resist the pressure of ancient golden demon dragon, ancient dragon spirit Python and red burning Golden Dragon.


    The beasts crawled, and the crowd was in a commotion. The disciples of the three schools fell directly from the monster, and screamed repeatedly for a time.


    Yin Yue Zun, Qing Sha Zun and Po Wu Zun all looked pale. They waved their hands and covered the millions of troops with light to block the breath of cobra, pan Yun, ChiYan and dragon spirit. Then the many demon beasts returned to their senses.


    "Hum, can you stop it?"

 Chapter 1420

    Seeing that the three people blocked the breath of Longling and others, the fine awn trembled out of Xiaolong''s small eyes. Suddenly, the Yellow awn flashed around him, instantly turned into a huge body, and appeared in the sky with an absolute power.


    Restore the body, Bruce Lee''s sound of dragon singing penetrates the space, and the five claws under his belly are covered with light scales filled with golden flame. The clouds are born under it, and the space ripples are directly solidified. That amazing power shocks people''s heart and soul, and there is a breath that makes the souls of all animals tremble.


    At this moment, all the venerable strongmen in the presence were shocked and looked at Bruce Lee''s original intention one by one. The breath on Bruce Lee made their souls tremble directly. This breath was obviously much stronger than the ancient golden demon dragon, red burning golden dragon, ancient dragon spirit Python and other demon kings over there.


    At this time, Zhou Kong''s beasts suddenly felt the breath of Bruce Lee. The blood in the beasts began to boil at this moment. No matter how high-level cultivation, the peak cultivation of the seventh order monster in the later stage could not resist. Driven by this boiling, all the monsters began to tremble, and then the beasts began to crawl to the ground.


    The roar and thunder rang through the space, and finally spread far away. The whole Tianmen valley became Bruce Lee''s absolute territory.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s breath penetrates the space. Even the Yin moon venerable and others can no longer stop the pervasive breath. Bruce Lee has broken through the eighth level. This breath is powerful, and even their cultivation can''t resist it Feel the breath of Bruce Lee at this time. All the monster mounts of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect can no longer compete. One monster directly crawls on the ground. Under Bruce Lee''s majestic blood pressure, high-level monsters can''t compete. What''s more, their ordinary monster mounts are absolutely and completely suppressed. This suppression comes from the depths of their soul and blood, Make them unable to resist.


    "Meet the demon emperor"


    "See the spirit king."


    Among the three gates, all the monsters and spirit beasts, except those six level mounts, which were tightly wrapped by the breath of Yin Yue Zun and others, all the other monsters and spirit beast mounts prostrated on the ground to salute. In the respectful voice, they were invisible and crushed by the blood pressure in the world, making them tremble and unable to resist.


    The beasts crawled, and most of the people in the three schools immediately fell off the backs of mounts and flying monsters. On the flying mounts, the cultivators at the handsome level were OK, but those below the handsome level were bad. Although they were saved by the strong men of various schools, some fell directly from the air. They were not too high. In addition, they were all cultivators, and their strength was not low, However, those who fell were also seriously injured and vomited blood. For a time, millions of people were in a commotion and extremely embarrassed.


    "Demon emperor, spirit emperor" everyone saw this scene and was completely shocked.


    "Demon emperor, how can it be the demon emperor family."


    Many powerful people were shocked. Is this monster the demon emperor''s family.


    "The emperor is here, get away from me." Bruce Lee roared, but his body twisted, his authority filled the air, trembled in the air, and the wind surged. He almost wanted to break the void, with a ferocious mouth, his eyes shot out, and he was infinitely arrogant and overbearing.


    Many monsters looked at each other. The pressure from the depths of their souls and blood made them unable to resist at all. Then they rushed away and didn''t dare to stay. They simply ignored the cry and control of the three people.


    This scene stunned the two million people present.


    "This terrible beast is growing so fast." in Yunyang sect, at this time, strong people such as Tianfeng Zun and Tianshui Zun looked at each other. They already knew that the terrible hybrid monster around Lu Shaoyou, the terrible beast born by qinglongling royal family and Xuanwu demon royal family, although it is not allowed for the two families, if outsiders dare to move a scale, If the qinglongling royal family and the Xuanwu demon royal family knew about it, they would also be absolutely attacked by these two terrible families.


    Yun Xiaotian sighed bitterly. The strong man in Zongzhong asked him not to provoke this terrible beast. Unexpectedly, the growth rate of this beast is so amazing that it has reached the eighth level.


    Among the "Hoo" lingtianmen, the strong ones also looked at each other with surprised eyes. Around Lu Shaoyou, the demon and spirit animals gathered together, even the beast sect can''t be compared. At least the beast sect won''t have the demon emperor and the spirit emperor.


    "Bastard." strong people such as Yin Yue Zun, Qing Sha Zun and Wu breaking Zun, with their identity and accomplishments, take a few more eyes on Bruce Lee''s noumenon, that is, they also understand that most of the terrible animals hybridized by the qinglongling royal family and the Xuanwu demon royal family should not exist at all. There is this thing around Lu Shaoyou, The monster qinglongling royal family and Xuanwu demon royal family are not allowed, but if outsiders dare to touch it, the consequences will be serious.


    Bingmu Zun killed and broke the army, and Qianshou ghost Zun also came to Lu Shaoyou at this time, and the amazing breath came out.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, surrounded by Bruce Lee''s huge and ferocious body, followed by the killing and breaking army and the thousand handed ghost statue, followed by Pan cobra, pan Yun, Long Ling, ChiYan, black bear, poisonous dragon, Kui dragon like flowers, sky winged snow lion.


    The hive that the blood demon is afraid of rotates in the sky. In front of Lu Shaoyou, there are blood thirsty bees everywhere.


    Seven eight level monsters, plus the thousand hand ghost statue and the ice Wood Statue, are undoubtedly around Lu Shaoyou. There are three hundred and seven level monsters, more than 50 seven level bloodthirsty spirit bees, 130 seven level puppets and thousands of six level monsters.


    Such strength is placed in Tianmen valley. At this time, even everyone of Lingtian gate can''t help shaking his head. The strength of Feiling gate has reached the point of competing with one sect, one religion and one village.


    At the moment, who else dares to underestimate the strength shown by Lu Shaoyou? Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others are shocked and can''t return to God. Lu Shaoyou is so deep in front of them.


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robes were full of drums and monstrous evil spirits. He sneered and glanced at the people of the three doors in front of him.


    "Whoever wants to destroy our Feiling gate, come up and see if our Feiling gate is the Xuantian gate in those days." the cold voice of Xiao Sha echoed in the sky. Lu Shaoyou was still cold before Qun Zun.


    "Hum, it''s not enough to help you with the strength of Feiling gate just by relying on a few evil animals." Gongsun Huaya''s eyes sank and said coldly.


    "Gongsun Huaya, you don''t have the qualification to be arrogant in front of the king." Lu Shaoyou looked at him with a cold flash in his eyes, and his words were all overbearing.


    "Hum, you are arrogant and fight alone. You are not the opponent of our sect." Gongsun Huaya shivered with a scar on his face and a bulging robe. He also looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. A younger generation boy has grown to such a level in a short time. He should have put aside all his scruples and killed him regardless of the consequences, Now it''s too late to regret all this. The boy has plump wings and it''s very difficult to deal with it.


    "Fight alone?" Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly.


    "Hum, Lu Shaoyou, don''t you dare to fight alone." Tong Guixing''s black robe shook and said coldly.


    "I don''t think the boy dare." ZHUGE Xifeng turned his eyes and looked at Tong Guixing. Gongsun Huaya looked at each other, and the three understood. Then the robe shook, Zhuge Xifeng folded the fan and looked at Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Boy, you always rely on your relationship with lingtianmen and Yunyang sect. That is, you rely on women. If you have the ability, you can fight alone. You don''t dare to come forward, then go back and continue to rely on women and hide in the quilt."


    Zhuge Xifeng sneered and stared at Lu Shaoyou. The strength of Feiling sect has shocked the three sects. If they fight hard, Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect can''t earn any money at all and have to be suppressed. If Lu Shaoyou can be captured alive, everything will be much easier and a lot of trouble will be solved.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, you''re really shameless. You''ve been famous for decades. If you have the ability, how about I fight alone with you." Lv Zhengqiang''s face sank. His figure was about to rise up, but he was scolded by Yun Xiaotian and said, "Lv Zhengqiang, my son-in-law wants to fight alone. What are you going to do?"


    "Yun Xiaotian, I don''t have time to talk to you now." Lv Zhengqiang shouted, but he saw a look in Yun Xiaotian''s eyes, which seemed to have deep meaning. Then he didn''t ask much, and his figure stopped slightly.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing, if you want to fight alone, I''ll accompany you. Let me see how much your strength has improved in the past 30 years and how dare you speak so loudly." the ice wood venerable killed the army and threw his blue robe, and stared at Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing.


    In the face of killing and breaking the army, the three dare not do anything. They fight alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    "Elder martial brother, let me come." Lu Shaoyou said softly to kill and break the army, his eyes flickered slightly, then glanced at the front air, and said coldly: "Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing and Zhuge Xifeng, you three old men will fight alone. I will help you. You three go together and deal with you three. If you three old men don''t dare, go back to the nest. If you see the people of Feiling gate in the future, take a detour."


    The harsh voice, mixed with true Qi, reverberated in everyone''s ears. The arrogant momentum made some people moved and others disdained.

 Chapter 1421

    "Do you want one to three?" hearing the speech, among the Lingtian gate and Feiling gate, the strong are also confused about it.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice was falling, Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng and Tong Guixing suddenly sneered. Lu Shaoyou was an old man. How can they stand it? In addition, the three had intended to arouse Lu Shaoyou to take the opportunity to catch the son. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was deceived. He still had to pick three people alone, so how can they let go.


    The three men looked at each other and flashed a look of understanding. It seemed that the three men also had this intention. They didn''t care about the siege of one by the three men, and the three figures suddenly jumped into the air.


    "Boy, it''s arrogant enough. We can help you. Let''s see how you compete with the three of us. Let''s not say how much we win over the small, let''s let you do three moves." ZHUGE Xifeng folded his fan and closed his figure hundreds of meters away from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old shameless, bullying more and talking so beautiful, I bah." next to Yun Xiaotian, Yun Hongling spit out his saliva and drank loudly.


    "It''s not only bullying the little with more, but also bullying the small with the big. It''s more than shameless. It''s shameless and shameless." Lv Xiaoling also drank, wrapped her exquisite body in a blue leather suit, and her eyes showed concern.


    Hearing these two women''s words, many strong men immediately laughed to themselves. These three people are really shameless. Regardless of their number or age, they are all above Lu Shaoyou. Together, they have to say so high sounding, but they are extremely hypocritical.


    "Hum! It depends on women again." hearing what Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling said, Zhuge Xifeng and his three faces were all a little stiff. After a while, he said softly.


    "Hum, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, boy, you''re looking for death." in the lineup of Lanling villa in the distance, Zhuge Ziyun visually landed and Shaoyou. At this time, the power of Feiling gate was more and more jealous. I wish Lu Shaoyou would disappear in his eyes earlier.


    "Three old men, I didn''t expect you to dare to come up." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people in front of him, and his eyes were cold. The three people wanted to arouse their anger to fight. I''m afraid the purpose was obvious. The three people''s heads were a little dull. If they couldn''t see such an obvious method, then they''d better plan their own way.


    "Bastard, let you talk wildly. I''ll teach you a lesson later." Gongsun Huaya looked heavy, his murderous spirit trembled, and his strong breath burst out. Lu Shaoyou''s old man angered him.


    "Boy, let''s do it with three moves." ZHUGE Xifeng said coldly, the folding fan was light, the robe was agitated, and the space ripple around him began to fluctuate at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye. He was also angered by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let me do three moves." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a faint cold radian.


    Tong Guixing didn''t speak, but his breath began to shake. At this time, the three breath began to lock on Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Lu Shaoyou to get out at this time.


    I felt the breath of the three people. The breath of the three people had locked themselves in the package. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, and a breath around him began to spread. The four people were far away from each other, but the breath had begun to contact in the space. The invisible breath was also very depressed over the Tianmen valley. The breath of the whole space was tight. The first battle of the four people, This is undoubtedly the first battle between the four seemingly involved Mountain Gate leaders.


    Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are here to destroy Feiling gate. At this time, the first battle of the four mountain gates undoubtedly started. Winning or losing plays a vital role in the morale of both sides. Many strong people also want to know whether Lu Shaoyou is self-supporting or not, How long did Lu Shaoyou become famous among the young generation in Jujiang city? Did he have the strength to compete with Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing and Zhuge Xifeng in such a short time.


    In the tense atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath at this time, and then his figure bent slightly. The arc of the bow was very strange. The whole body was like a beast ready to attack, which virtually made people tremble, as if it were a tiger.


    "What does this boy want to do?" Lv Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei looked at each other and were worried about it. The respected strongmen of lingtianmen were also puzzled. Could Lu Shaoyou''s strength compete with Gongsun Huaya? These three people are not ordinary people.


    In Feiling sect, at this time, a group of strong people are also worried. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, ye Mei, Hua Manyu, ye Fei and others all have a heart and body in their throat. Is the leader''s strength enough to compete with the three people, or do they have other plans.


    However, while the people of Feiling sect are worried, they also know that the leader is not a rash person. They must have a plan. Now they can only wait for the leader to reveal the answer. It''s like the leader suddenly summoned an army of monsters and puppets, hoping to surprise Feiling sect again.


    "Three old men, the accounts of those years are calculated with you today." Lu Shaoyou''s body was slightly arched, his right foot suddenly stamped the void, and the silver awn rushed out at his feet. In an instant, the void swayed, and the space directly exploded under the soles of his feet. The tense atmosphere finally began to ignite the eyes of the whole audience.


    The soles of his feet stamped the void, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately rushed directly at the Gongsun Huaya three people, and the breath of Jiuchong King Wu broke out completely.


    "King jiuzhong."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, Gongsun Huaya looked at each other, and then the breath began to rush out. The breath was tightly locked on Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Lu Shaoyou became the king of jiuzhong martial arts in a short time, which surprised everyone.


    At this time, the three men immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou. They attacked at the same time. What makes the three moves is empty talk. The three men directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou with lightning.


    In the next moment, Gongsun Huaya''s figure was shot out like a sharp arrow. His real Qi surged into the sky. In a moment, a palm print shook open the space ripple and directly crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    Tong Guixing stamped the void with the sole of his foot, and a claw print buckled away, twisting the space ripple, and the target pointed at Lu Shaoyou. Zhuge moved after the west wind. The light flashed on the folding fan in his hand. The folding fan was like a short foot and pointed directly at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that there was a great animal power on the folding fan.


    The breath of the three people, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya, are all at the peak level of the ninth king of martial arts, and the breath of Zhuge Xifeng is never under them. It seems that there is something hidden.


    In this short moment, the three attacks, palm prints, claw prints and folding fans, each attack has the power to tear space. The momentum of running thunder converged, and the terrible wind swept away from it. The terrible energy enveloped Lu Shaoyou under the gaze of millions of eyes.


    "Shameless and obscene, these three people are extremely despicable." seeing this scene, the strong people in lingtianmen, Yunyang sect and feilingmen immediately scolded. The three people tried their best to solve the three moves as soon as possible. They didn''t let them go at all. Instead, they deliberately said to let Lu Shaoyou relax his vigilance.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing, you are too shameless, shameless, shameless and shameless." Lv Xiaoling immediately scolded and looked at the strong people such as Jue lingzun behind her for help.


    "Bastard." Jue lingzun, Qingling Zun and other strong people of lingtianmen are angry and want to fight.


    "Jue lingzun, what are you anxious about? We are not anxious." Tianfeng Zun said softly.


    Yun Xiaotian smiled at this time, which meant that he was waiting to see a joke. Lu Shaoyou was the most aware of the strength of Lu Shaoyou. How can ordinary people deal with the terrible defense? Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing jiuzhong King Wu''s peak. Zhuge Xifeng seems to be hiding, but I''m afraid Zhuge Xifeng''s calculation will fail.


    In mid air, black feather looked at everything faintly, his eyes did not shake unnecessarily, and he was calm.


    Just in a short moment, the terrorist attack of the three people has swept high into the sky, and the collapse is getting closer and closer to Lu Shaoyou.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just the change between lightning and flint. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou won''t believe or care about the three people''s three moves.


    In the sneer, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and instantly directly prompted the second form of Qingling armor. The body that sprang out of the bow expanded directly in the air, and was covered with scales. A series of lights lingered, and pieces of Qingling armor fell into the body and tightly wrapped the body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is changing. His muscles, limbs and muscles, blood and muscles are expanding. In a short moment, in everyone''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s hands have turned into huge tiger claws and covered with scales, The body has turned into hundreds of meters.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body almost forms a blue and white scale giant tiger. The giant tiger is ferocious and haunted by lightning. It has a huge momentum, which makes people feel frightened and shocked inexplicably.


    "God, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1422

    "How can you become a giant tiger? Is this martial art?"


    "Is this a secret law?"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger change shocked everyone, and some were even speechless. LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, LV Xiaoling, Jueling Zun, Qingling Zun, feilingmen East Wuming, ghost fairy, tiger Yan king, and thousand handed ghost Zun were surprised and couldn''t close their chin, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In this scene, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing and Zhuge Xifeng were the first to shake up, and their attack power was virtually stagnant.


    But also for a moment, the attack power of the three people has been close to Lu Shaoyou, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing. They directly attack Lu Shaoyou''s front side with one palm and one claw, and Zhuge Xifeng''s folding fan directly attacks Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    "Roar" and the three attacked. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth sounded like a tiger roaring, and there was a huge pressure in his voice. Under this pressure, all the monsters in the surrounding mountains were frightened. Most people in the distance covered their ears one by one and blushed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank in the face of the three men''s attack. In the face of the three men''s attack, how could Lu Shaoyou be afraid of the "tiger change" at this time? A pair of front claws raised at the same time, suddenly forming a strange arc, and the light of the two claws immediately lingered.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body jumped in the air, and the real tiger rushed to eat. With that amazing power, his powerful and ferocious body directly shook the space ripple, and shouted: "tear the sky and crack the earth''s claws."


    Between the electric light and flint, the two claws split down, and the space suddenly changed like the wind and cloud. It was instantly rendered red. In the surrounding space, the fire attribute energy gathered quietly, and the two claw prints under the two claws burst out. The claw prints were directly crushed under the hands of Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing in a rush of thunder.


    Under such paw prints, they were hit when their attack power was heavy. It was just a short moment of stalemate. Then in the middle of the air, there was a dull sound tearing the space, and the whole space trembled.


    One claw and one palm of the two people were destroyed into pieces in an instant by Lu Shaoyou''s urging two Heaven tearing claws at the same time. The cultivation of the two nine heavy Kings is not the general nine heavy kings'' peak. Their strength can definitely be compared with the general one heavy martial respect, but they still can''t compete with Lu Shaoyou''s heaven tearing claw.


    With the power of one claw alone, Lu Shaoyou is already able to tear up a general martial statue in the form of tiger change. At this time, it can be imagined that Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing are useless no matter how strong they are. The gap is too big.


    When their attack power was destroyed, they were shocked and speechless. Lu Shaoyou''s strength completely exceeded their imagination.


    For the first time, Tong Guixing immediately arranged a black light fog Gang shield defense, and Gongsun Huaya arranged a white stone like armor.


    Lu Shaoyou destroyed their paw prints and palm prints in the sky. Under the two claws tearing the sky and the earth, the terrible hot energy still spread rapidly. The hot energy directly tore the space and exposed dark palpitation space cracks. Among them, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya, who were in a hurry to defend, were unprepared, It was also really crushed in it.


    At the same time, Zhuge Xifeng''s folding fan directly hit Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. Before folding the fan, it was twisted and amazing force poured down. At this moment, the strong men of Lingtian gate and Feiling gate looked at it and were worried about it.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian took a look at Zhuge Xifeng and showed a strange smile.


    Just before Yun Xiaotian sighed, Zhuge Xifeng''s folding fan fell, but it was good that it didn''t fall. As soon as the folding fan fell on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, a flash of lightning came back, and the power of lightning surged violently.


    Zhuge Xifeng was surprised by such an accident and retreated quickly. He never thought that Lu Shaoyou would be undamaged when he hit him. This terrible defense power has reached such a level, and the terrible lightning will bite back, making his whole body numb and soft. His true Qi is to stop, and he is scared to retreat quickly.


    This amazing change also surprised everyone, beyond everyone''s surprise.


    Completely ignoring Zhuge Xifeng, Lu Shaoyou''s two huge front clutches directly collapsed on Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya. They tore the sky and cracked the ground claws. They couldn''t compete at all. The claw prints twisted the space and collapsed. At this moment, they directly collapsed their bodies in the air. Suddenly, their defense didn''t turn around, and Tong Guixing''s black fog Gang circle cracked, The rock armor on Gongsun Huaya was suddenly broken, but it was not completely cracked. It was a prefecture level Wulin weapon.


    Under such great force, how could these two people resist Lu Shaoyou''s claws of tearing the sky and cracking the earth? The blood suddenly spewed out and poured into the air. Then, the unlucky two people were shot down from high altitude, respectively on the two mountain peaks side by side within the range of xiakong Tianmen Valley. Their bodies fell, the earth moved, the mountains shook, the gravel scattered, and the mountain peak was hit into a big pit.


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was directly shrouded and collapsed again, and two huge tiger claws fell on the two peaks.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. Two claw prints fell and were detained on the two mountain pits. The huge tiger body fell with the power of the king. The surface of the whole mountain was cracked and the momentum shocked people''s soul.


    With a roar from the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood upright, and the huge body was on the tiger''s claws. At this moment, the power of their respective space was wrapped with two figures. These two figures were banned by Lu Shaoyou at this moment, and their whole body was dripping with blood. It seems that they were seriously injured under one move.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. With one move, Lu Shaoyou directly captured Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing.


    "Bastard." at this moment, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya were seriously injured and captured alive. Qingsha venerable and Huawu venerable could no longer stand. Their faces were also frightened. In a flash, they rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    With his face greatly changed, the Yin Yue worshippers of Lanling mountain villa also rushed at Lu Shaoyou.


    Without any hesitation, Tianfeng venerable and Jueling venerable gave a cold hum, and the two figures immediately jumped out, locking the broken Wu venerable and Qingsha venerable respectively.


    Tianshui Zun and Qingling Zun''s eyes sank, and the space ripple in front of them immediately flashed away, and then they disappeared in place.


    At the same time, seeing that Lu Shaoyou captured Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing under one move, Lu Shaoyou''s terrible attack power was long gone from the king level. Zhuge Xifeng sucked the cool air, and Lu Shaoyou''s terrible defense power had made him cold in his heart. He retreated quickly at the first time. Where dare he compete.


    All this happened in a short time of less than two breaths. They were all shot by the super strong. They all saw the extreme. The time of less than two breaths was enough to cause many changes.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, where to escape."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. How could he let Zhuge Xifeng go? His breath had already been locked on Zhuge Xifeng. His huge body jumped into the air at this time, carrying Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya without affecting his speed. Suddenly, his huge body appeared in front of Zhuge Xifeng.


    "Boy, do you think I really want to run away." at the same time, Zhuge Xifeng suddenly turned back, his breath was released, his robe was bulging, and his breath crushed the air around him. There was no doubt that he had a heavy cultivation of martial arts. He was also equipped with a white armor, and his whole body was covered by armor.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng has hidden his accomplishments. He is already a great martial artist."


    Many people feel the strength and cultivation of Zhuge Xifeng at this time.


    "Don''t swim. Be careful of the ''Tianlong fan'' of Zhuge Xifeng. This Tianlong fan is a ground-level weapon refined from the keel of the eighth order dragon monster as the fan bone, the dragon scale as the fan surface, the dragon blood as the ink, and the heavenly materials and earth treasures. It is extremely powerful."


    "Swim less and be careful of the Tianlong fan of Zhuge west wind. The strongest Tianlong fan is the Dragon attack."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s ears heard the voice of LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian at the same time.


    "Boy, let''s see if you can stop my ''Tianlong fan'' and die." ZHUGE Xifeng didn''t dare to attack Lu Shaoyou directly. The terrible lightning counterattack made him numb and soft. At this time, the fingerprints had already quietly formed and the folding fan in his hand was opened. At this moment, a huge dragon howling came out within the folding fan.


    The roar of the Dragon reverberated in the sky. The huge folding fan suddenly burst into dazzling light. The next moment, the folding fan in Zhuge Xifeng''s hand suddenly turned into a huge black dragon. The black dragon was hundreds of meters long, ferocious and like a living creature. It made a great work with terror and great prestige, Roaring, it is across the space, directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at the huge black dragon, Lu Shaoyou flashed a strange look in his huge eyes, and then his huge body hit him directly.


    "God, Lu Shaoyou should directly resist the attack of the Dragon fan."


    "His defense is really so weak. It''s too big."


    "ZHUGE Xifeng shows the attack power of the Tianlong fan. The triple wuzun absolutely dare not directly compete with his body, and the quadruple wuzun dare not do it easily."

 Chapter 1423

    At the same time, in the air behind Lu Shaoyou, Tianfeng Zun, Jueling Zun, and the broken Wu Zun of Huawu sect and Qingsha Zun of Heisha sect had already fought each other.


    The attack and contact of the four people was like a meteorite collision. In an instant, the space trembled, and the terrible storm burst into the air. The space was like collapse. Suddenly, an unparalleled terrible wind directly penetrated the space and raged everywhere. Several peaks in the air were razed to the ground.


    At the same moment, in the eyes of millions of surprised people, the black dragon, with its terrible attack power, instantly hit Lu Shaoyou''s huge body. Lu Shaoyou''s huge body collided with the huge black dragon''s virtual shadow. This huge black dragon was about eight times larger than the tiger''s body. The two objects collided like meteorites and burst out dazzling light.


    Under the impact, the space trembled in an instant, and then the terrible storm broke through the air and poured out. The space was like collapse. The force of terror hit Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body.


    A roar penetrated the space ripple, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body shook back several steps directly, which was not small.


    Just at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body only retreated a few steps. The huge black dragon was immediately swallowed by lightning, and the lightning lingered, turning into a dazzling electric dragon. The great power dissipated. The electric dragon instantly turned into fragments, and finally the Dragon fan emerged that day.


    In mid air, the black dragon was destroyed, and Zhuge Xifeng''s body was also shaken away. His eyes were completely shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou has a huge tiger body. The fierce tiger pours at the food with an amazing speed. The perfect combination of strength and speed produces an amazing visual impact.


    "Boy, stop it." the figure of Yin Yue Zun also appeared directly behind Lu Shaoyou at this moment.


    "Give us the Yin moon venerable." at the same time, Tianshui venerable and Qingling venerable appeared. They joined hands and immediately blocked behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry at all. He had black feather sweeping the array. He didn''t have to worry too much.


    Zhuge Xifeng was shaken back and was staggering back when he saw Lu Shaoyou coming across the air. His face suddenly changed and ran away quickly.


    "Boy, you dare."


    In Lanling mountain villa, several respected practitioners also rushed to Lu Shaoyou at that moment, and their faces changed greatly. If the villa leader fell into the hands of others, the consequences would be serious.


    "Still want to escape." looking at the Zhuge Xifeng who fled quickly ahead, Lu Shaoyou''s huge eyes were cold and spread. His look changed slightly. Suddenly, he drank softly in his heart: "time is out of order."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spread an invisible and strange smell around him. A space ripple that was difficult to detect by the naked eye spread out, suddenly spread like lightning in the space, and wrapped Zhuge Xifeng in an instant.


    Under the invisible space ripple, the shrouded space ripple was directly assimilated. At this moment, Zhuge Xifeng suddenly felt a bad fluctuation in his heart. He panicked, but he couldn''t say it.


    At the same time, everyone in the air was surprised to see that Zhuge Xifeng''s figure seemed to stagnate for a moment. Only those who have cultivated at or above the level of respect can feel this stagnation. They can''t see the bottom of their strength.


    The feeling of panic in Zhuge Xifeng''s heart was just a moment and disappeared. At this time, Zhuge Xifeng saw Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body in front of him. He didn''t know how Lu Shaoyou appeared.


    Zhuge Xifeng naturally didn''t know about these changes. He had just been quietly affected by the disordered time of Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, under the influence of Lu Shaoyou, it had become ten times the time. Although it was only a short moment, or even less than a moment, it was enough for Lu Shaoyou to stop in front of him.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was amazed at the power of "time disorder". He was also pleasantly surprised. He was finally able to motivate master. Time disorder, although it was only the skin of the fur, also proved that he had understood time and reached the entry stage.


    The ecstasy in his heart did not affect Lu Shaoyou''s action at this time, and there was no delay at all. As soon as the figure appeared, the huge forelimb lightning lingered, and the "tear the sky and crack the earth claw" was urged again. The whole space was instantly rendered red. In the surrounding space, the fire attribute energy of the sky gathered quietly, and a claw print burst out, tearing the space, Then he crushed Zhuge Xifeng.


    "Bad." ZHUGE Xifeng secretly shouted in his heart. It was too late to get away. There was an invisible force of space around him, which made it impossible for him to get out. In a short moment, it was crushed and shrouded, and the majestic fire attribute heaven and earth energy was with fierce and hot energy, It has poured into his body.


    With a heavy blow, Zhuge Xifeng couldn''t compete at all. The claw print directly tore open the dark space crack. Zhuge Xifeng''s body crashed down from the air like a broken winged bird.


    In the sky, the space was torn by claw prints, Zhuge Xifeng''s armor was broken, a blood mist poured down his mouth, and his figure was photographed in the air.


    Under such great force, Zhuge Xifeng could not resist such a heavy blow. His body fell directly on the ground of xiakong valley. The huge impact bombarded a huge pit, and the gravel scattered, and the ground suddenly cracked.


    At the same time, Yin Yue Zun, Tianshui Zun and Qing Ling Zun fought together. The three directly collided with heaven and earth energy. Under the huge impact, the space was torn open several dark cracks.


    Tianshui venerable and Qingling venerable fought against Yin Yue venerable. Their bodies were directly shaken back for several steps, which seemed a little embarrassed. Under normal circumstances, the five heavy martial arts venerable could not compete with the six heavy venerable. Not everyone could compete with Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His huge body jumped down in an instant, and a tiger''s claw collapsed and fell down, and then fell into the big pit hit by the xiakong Zhuge Xifeng.


    All this is like flowing clouds and flowing water. Strictly speaking, Lu Shaoyou has just played two moves. Arrogance can be regarded as "time disorder", which can be regarded as three moves. Within these two moves, Lu Shaoyou has defeated Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing, who are just arrogant. All two moves are just two. It''s a long story, but together, Less than a minute.


    "Dare you, I''ll kill you in Lanling mountain villa." several respected and powerful people of Lanling mountain villa appeared in the front of Lu Shaoyou and rushed down one by one.


    In the Feiling gate, pan cobra, pan Yun, dragon spirit, ChiYan, kill and break the army, thousand handed ghost statue, roar when the black bear is heavy, and his huge body rushes to the front air like lightning.


    Lingtianmen, in Yunyang sect, a group of respected and powerful people also plundered out at the moment.


    Heisha sect, the venerable strongman of Huawu sect, is unwilling to fall behind at the moment and has plundered it one after another.


    Seeing the lightning coming from the respected strongmen in Lanling villa, Lu Shaoyou glanced coldly and roared, "who dares to step forward, Zhuge Xifeng will die first."


    Several venerable strongmen in Lanling mountain villa immediately stopped looking ugly. Zhuge Xifeng was captured. They were tied up and had no way.


    Pan Yun, pan cobra, Chi Yan, Long Ling, black bear, kill and break the army, thousand handed ghost Zun, at this moment, they also appeared next to Lu Shaoyou.


    With the emergence of lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, Huawu sect and Heisha sect respectively, the strong people were close to each other for a time, and the breath of terror trembled into the sky. Under the prestige, the space trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body is upright, and on his left claw, he has captured Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya. In his right claw, he has captured the bloody Zhuge Xifeng, the leader of the three mountain gates. At this time, all of them are captured by Lu Shaoyou.


    With a flash of light, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body instantly turned into a human shape. When he was in hand, he had banned Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing.


    Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing knew at this moment that Lu Shaoyou''s strength had reached this terrible level. At the same time, his defense was too strong. This defense was simply abnormal.


    The three thought that Lu Shaoyou had been inspired by them. At this time, they realized that they had been inspired by Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou was still thinking about how to capture the three of them alive. Unexpectedly, the three of them came to the door automatically. The three of them ridiculously didn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid the other party didn''t take them to heart at the beginning.


    In Tianmen Valley, a total of 2 million people looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and shock. They marveled one by one. The shocked senior brother Lu Shaoyou was so strong that he captured the head of the three mountain gates in two moves.


    "Lingwu war king."


    In Tianmen Valley, warm cheers came out. I don''t know who shouted the title of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly someone followed. The deeply shocked people followed and shouted one by one.

 Chapter 1424

    All the disciples of Feiling sect shouted excitedly and tremblingly. The leader captured the three mountain sect leaders alive within two moves. What does this mean? The three sects of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are nothing.


    The disciples of Yunyang sect immediately shouted loudly and worshipped in their eyes. This is a disciple from Yunyang sect. Outside, it is also a disciple of Yunyang sect. Like their own people, all the disciples were shocked and trembled when they saw this scene, which represents the strongest strength of the younger generation of Yunyang sect.


    The 500000 disciples of Lingtian gate were also cheering at this time. Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling gate and the king of Lingwu war, was also the son-in-law of Lingtian gate. He was also half of the disciples of Lingtian gate when he went out. At this time, this scene of elation and shocking people''s soul undoubtedly made their hearts greatly exaggerated.


    The shouts gathered one after another and echoed in the sky of Tianmen valley like fierce thunder. Hundreds of thousands of people were excited and their fighting spirit was high at this time.


    In contrast, more than one million people in Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect looked at each other and looked a little depressed. The sect leader, sect leader and villa leader were captured alive. Feiling gate has tens of thousands of terrible monsters. At this time, their fighting spirit along the way was almost beaten.


    "Headmaster, kill those three bastards."


    "Good job, headmaster."


    The disciples of Feiling sect jumped up one by one. Everyone roared. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, old ghost of green fire, old man Lushan, Liu Xinghe, ye Mei, Huangfu and Qisong, the old people of Feiling sect, were also excited and speechless. The leader captured the leaders of the three mountain sects in two moves. With such momentum and strength, I''m afraid they will remain famous for thousands of years after this war.


    Under such sound waves, Lu Shaoyou''s popularity reached the peak. Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, killing and breaking the army, as well as the strong men of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect, changed their complexion secretly. Especially the strong men of lingtianmen were stunned one by one. Lu Shaoyou''s strength shocked everyone, but the strong men of Yunyang sect were not too shocked, Because they already knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou, but this time, Lu Shaoyou''s strength seems to be much stronger than those in Yunyang Zongda.


    "This boy, where is the focus." Lv Zhengqiang looked at Lu Qiu Meiwei. They smiled at each other and were shocked by it in their eyes.


    "This boy, it seems that he still has a hand." Yun Xiaotian looks at landing Shaoyou. Judging from the series of attacks that Lu Shaoyou has just launched, Yunyang Zongshang and Lu Shaoyou have some hands left for him. If you really do it, I''m afraid you''ll make a fool of yourself.


    "Boy, release the leader of Lanling mountain villa quickly, or you will die ugly." listening to the roar of xiakong, the Yin moon venerable''s eyes sank, the cold voice came out, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at Yin Yue Zun and his eyes were cold. The cold chill was stronger than that of Yin Yue Zun. The chill was deep to the bone. A sneer was sketched at the corners of his mouth. He looked directly at Yin Yue Zun and said with a faint sneer: "Old bitch, I won''t let you go today. What are you doing to me? Don''t show off Lanling villa in front of me. If I''m afraid of you, I won''t destroy your ten branches and catch Zhuge Xifeng."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, opened his mouth and spit out his saliva. He didn''t mean to see the Yin moon venerable in his eyes. Lanling mountain villa is going to destroy Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be polite with it.


    Arrogant, overbearing, absolutely arrogant and overbearing. Lu Shaoyou directly calls Yin Yue Zun''s immortal bitch. Who dares to be so arrogant in the presence.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and other strong men are sweating. This boy is not generally arrogant.


    Visual landing and less travel, Yin Yue Zun''s eyes were gloomy to the extreme, and he laughed angrily. His eyes were cold and his laughter converged. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he said coldly: "boy, you are still the first person who dares to be so arrogant in front of me in hundreds of years. I tell you now that you will die today."


    "Bitch, you can come if you have the ability." Lu Shaoyou didn''t care at all and said coldly.


    Visual landing Shaoyou, as well as many strong people gathered around Lu Shaoyou at this time, are already the strong ones of Yunyang sect, lingtianmen and Yin Yue Zun. They took a deep breath, suppressed their towering anger, and their voice echoed in the sky: "all the disciples of Lanling mountain villa listened to the order and set up a ''Tiangang array''."


    "The disciples of Huawu sect listen to the order and spread the ''Emperor shadow array''."


    "The disciples of Heisha sect listen to the order and spread the ''blood Sha array''."


    As the voice of the Yin moon venerable fell, the cheers of the broken Wu venerable and the Qingsha venerable also fell. The three came prepared. At the same time, the three figures had retreated to their respective lineups.


    The master of the three gates was captured, and the strong one in the three gates was also angry at this time. He was furious and wanted to kill. When he heard the words of the three elders, the king level practitioners immediately answered the way in the three gates.


    Among the three doors, only the sound of breaking wind sounded, hundreds of figures swept into the sky, and hundreds of King level strong men put their formation together. There was a trace of mystery between each other.


    "Bu Tiangang array."


    In Lanling mountain villa, with many King level strongmen drinking in unison, the columns of true Qi and spiritual power suddenly burst out of their bodies, and finally entangled with each other. In a short moment, in the middle of the air and thousands of meters, a huge array appeared in the eyes of many people. This large array was dazzling and full of mysterious patterns, The terror that loomed out of the arrogant array made all the people with low strength afraid.


    "End the array!"


    Many venerable strongmen in Lanling mountain villa, such as the Yin moon venerable, also changed their fingerprints one after another. Terrible columns of light, spirit and true Qi swept out of their bodies, hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and finally swept into the large array. Suddenly, the light of the secret grain on the whole large array flickered and glared, and then roared and trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered from the sky.


    With the energy injection of these powerful people, the whole array suddenly changed. In the air, the space within thousands of meters is distorted and filled with terrible power. I''m afraid that if this space is shrouded, everything will be razed to the ground and disappear within thousands of meters.


    "ButI shadow array."


    "Bu xuesha array."


    At this moment, in the sky, many King level strongmen of Huawu sect and Heisha sect also rushed to the sky. In the neat cheers, their fingerprints formed, and their majestic true Qi and spiritual power gathered.


    In the next moment, before the chemical weapons sect, many powerful people had gathered into a huge virtual shadow human shape of thousands of meters. An ancient breath spread, a huge threat spread, and the momentum crushed the world. This breath really took a kind of emperor''s threat, but the threat was very weak.


    Before the Heisha sect, the blood was shining into the sky, and many strong people gathered into a terrible array. The terrible Qi was pressing people. An earth shaking sound also rang through the Tianmen valley. The blood was scattered and the evil Qi was surging. The invisible evil Qi leaked out, and the blood light and evil Qi shrouded the space in a way of blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    Among the three gates, many strong men formed such a large array that the micro onlookers around Tianmen valley also sucked cold air.


    At this time, Yunyang sect, the strongman of Lingtian gate, was also moved by it. These three gates were really fully prepared. These three terror arrays were displayed.


    "Shaoyou, the Tiangang array, the emperor shadow array and the blood ghost array can be regarded as the three gate array. I''m afraid it''s hard to break." the voice of killing and breaking the army whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou picked at the corners of his mouth. These three big arrays are really powerful. I''m afraid their power must not be underestimated. If they fight hard, both sides must be seriously killed and injured.


    "Boy, let our lord go, or we will level the Tianmen valley. Let me see if your monsters and puppets can break the imperial shadow array of Huawu sect." in front of Huawu sect, the huge virtual shadow of more than 1000 meters shouted, crushing the world.


    "Let me go, the leader of Heisha sect, or I will level Tianmen valley."


    "Hand over the leader of Lanling mountain villa, or the Tianmen valley will be razed to the ground."


    In the blood evil spirit array and Tiangang array, cheers came out one after another. The array trembled and made people tremble. The three arrays were urged at the same time, which was absolutely terrible.


    Yunyang sect, the strong ones in Lingtian gate looked at each other. Lu Shaoyou captured Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing and Zhuge Xifeng, which had completely angered Sanmen. Even the three gates were arranged. It seemed that they had to fight hard, but it was afraid that it would be the result of both defeat and injury.


    "Array."


    Looking at each other, the heavenly wind venerable and the Jue spirit venerable shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Yunyang sect and the strong men of Lingtian gate jumped out immediately, and the king level strong men in the gate immediately flashed out, and the war was finally about to break out.


    When the two doors were about to meet, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and burst into a loud laugh. The laughter was unmatched. The laughter directly echoed in the surrounding air with real Qi. Then it shook the space ripple and echoed to the far air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s laughter made Yunyang sect and the person who was about to arrange the big array at lingtianmen stop for a while.


    Just when everyone''s eyes guessed the intention of landing Shaoyou''s laughter, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked into the distance, and the rolling voice echoed in the distant space: "feilingmen Lu Shaoyou, thank you for your allies who came to help."

 Chapter 1425

    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Tianfeng Zun, Jueling Zun and others immediately picked their eyes, and then many Zunji strong people also looked at the far air.


    Everyone looked forward to the sky, where there was a faint shaking and bursts of breath fluctuations.


    At the same time, with the waves, great voices echoed from the far sky.


    "Brother Lu, brother Luo came to help you. Whoever dares to move the Feiling gate is the moving Sha Pavilion."


    "Tianyun island dantai Xuewei, lead the crowd to support leader Lu."


    "Ji Yaozong of qianxuan Island, come to help leader Lu."


    "Star prison Pavilion Wu Zhenyu, come to help leader Lu."


    "Han Ziqian of Tianying building came to help leader Lu."


    "Holy Spirit Valley night Weiyang came to help leader Lu."


    "Xiaoyao help junlinhan come to help leader Lu."


    The rolling sound echoed in the sky and the surrounding sky. The sound mixed with real Qi and spiritual power rolled in, deafening. The sound echoed in the surrounding sky like fierce thunder.


    Every sound that falls is a thrill in people''s hearts, because every sound represents a giant to help.


    Hearing the rolling sound, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, and all the strong men of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect were surprised. They all glanced at Lu Shaoyou and looked at the front air again.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou stands in the air with green robes and drums. After delaying the time, he finally delays to the people in the East China Sea. There is a big soul baby accompanying him. Lu Shaoyou also knows the movement along the way. When he and the people from Tianyun Island finally arrive at Moyun City, even the people from Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Tianying tower came, and these three gates were notified by Luo Jianhong of Risha Pavilion.


    Luo Jianhong just said that Feiling gate asked three gates for help. He didn''t go there in person. The three gates went out to Moyun city on a large scale, which made Lu Shaoyou very grateful.


    Just for a short moment, at the place where the breath fluctuated in the front air, suddenly, a large number of flying monsters appeared. The flying monsters covered the sky like a cloud, and even the line of sight of the sky was blocked.


    In the vast mountains, a flying monster flapped its wings, and its figures surged. When the distance was closer, the strong could see clearly that there were not too many people on the back of this large flying monster, only thousands of people.


    The breath of these thousands of people is extremely strong. Their eyes show their essence and their strength is the lowest level. With a few flashes, this large flying monster is getting closer and closer.


    When this large flying monster appeared in the near air, a total of eight huge lineups stood.


    Lu Shaoyou swept through the eight lineups and looked behind the leaders of the mountain gates, such as Luo Jianhong, the sea king, Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king, and so on. At this time, there were still old figures. These old figures had no fluctuation in their breath. They seemed to be integrated into one space. Their faces were old, but their dark eyes were like stars in the sky, But it is as bright as that. After watching for a long time, the soul will feel a palpitation for no reason and can''t help shivering.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the eight lineups. Beside Luo Jianhong, all souls and thousands of swords were listed. Behind him, there were hundreds of King level strong people and 500 Shuai level cultivators.


    Beside Xuewei of dantai, there were two venerable people under Tiandao. Behind them were hundreds of King level strong people and 500 handsome level practitioners.


    Around Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king, there were two people, the rock worshipper and the Tu lingzun. When they got up, hundreds of King level strong people followed, and they were also hundreds of handsome level practitioners.


    Beside Wu Zhenyu, the black spirit king, there were two levels of respect in Tiandao space. Behind him, there were hundreds of strong king level and hundreds of handsome level practitioners.


    The king of yin and Yang is in the middle of the night, the carefree King Jun Lin Han, the son of Tianying, Han Ziqian, Han Yuzun, GUI Yuzun and Yin Dao Zun are all around them. Behind each of them, there are more than 30 King level practitioners and 200 Shuai level practitioners. The three doors add up, and there are also hundreds of King level strongmen.


    Besides, beside the heads of the mountain gates, besides the venerable cultivators Lu Shaoyou had known for a long time, Da hunying also met many other venerable strong people along the way. In addition to the thousand sword venerable and the Wanling venerable, there were also three venerable people coming to Risha Pavilion. The most powerful one was the Throwing Knife venerable, who peeped from the breath, It has reached the sixth level of cultivation.


    What Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect is that Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Xingyu pavilion are all the five strong people of the six respect level, and all of them are led by the six respect level. The thousand magic Zun of Tianyun Island, the Gangjia Zun of qianxuan island and the startling Zun of Xingyu pavilion are all strong at the six respect level.


    In addition to Han Yu Zun, Gui Yu Zun and Yin Dao Zun, the three doors of Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao sect and Tianying tower also have a level of honor. Another spirit worshipper from Holy Spirit Valley has come to cultivate the four levels of spirit. Zhenyuan Zun has joined the Tianying tower, and the three levels of honor. The local martial arts worshippers of Xiaoyao sect are also the three levels of martial arts.


    In addition to the eight lineups and the seven lineups, there are all the strong ones of the Holy Spirit sect, the four heavenly lords, the guardian sect, the old, the king level strong, and the Shuai level cultivators. There are none of them. The number is the least. At the moment, they are the most powerful.


    Among the eight lineups, thousands of strong people came from the air, and the breath crushed the heaven and earth. The amazing breath was released, and the heaven and earth trembled. Those who took the lead in dozens of figures directly caused changes in the energy of the heaven and earth. Such breath made people tremble.


    "How did Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan Island come?"


    "Tianying building, Xiaoyao gang and Holy Spirit Valley are also here."


    "How come these old guys, such as throwing knife, thousand magic, gang armour and startling, are here."


    "The earth warrior, Zhenyuan and Hualing worshippers have also arrived."


    Jue lingzun, Tianfeng Zun, Qingling Zun, Tianshui Zun, LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, everyone was stunned. The empty lineup was absolutely terrible.


    Shocked, everyone was shocked. The same is true of lingtianmen, yunyangzong and feilingmen. Kill and break the army, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, Kou Feiyan, ye Mei and others. The original leader also arranged such a strong card.


    At the same time, everyone in Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect was shocked. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou had four pavilions and four islands, as well as Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Tianying tower.


    Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya, who were captured and banned by Lu Shaoyou, were also directly shocked in their hearts at the moment.


    "What kind of power is this? There are so many high-ranking strong people." when all the strong people of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect were shocked, they finally looked at the strange Holy Spirit sect lineup.


    In this lineup, there are more than twenty figures in the first place. Their breath converges, but they all cause changes in the energy of heaven and earth. Those who can cause changes in the energy of heaven and earth are already representatives of the level of Wu zunling. The level of King Wu and King Ling can''t do this at all. From the perspective of Qi, these twenty figures are definitely above the level of respect.


    Twenty or so venerable strongmen, which makes Yunyang sect and lingtianmen speechless. They don''t know such a terrible force. There are several mountain gates that can take out more than twenty venerable strongmen.


    "God, this is the power of the mountain gate."


    LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, and all the strongmen of Yunyang sect and liutianzun were shocked and trembled in their hearts. This strength is enough to compete with three sects and four sects, one sect and one village.


    "The elders of the holy spirit worship the Lord."


    "The Holy Spirit teaches the Holy Spirit, the holy Dharma, the holy martial arts, and the holy beast. I have seen the leader."


    In all the shock, there were 150 figures in the Holy Spirit church lineup, and these more than 150 figures came into the air and saluted Lu Shaoyou in the air. The amazing breath spread invisibly, driving the energy of heaven and earth to shake and shake.


    "No gift."


    With a wave of Lu Shaoyou''s robe, he motioned for everyone to be excused.


    "The Lord of the Holy Spirit."


    The eyes of Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Jueling Zun and Tianfeng Zun stared at Lu Shaoyou for the first time. Then, countless eyes also stared at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    East Wuling of Feiling gate, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, Lushan old man, green fire old ghost and others are all shocked. Everyone is shocked and can''t return to God.


    Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang were stunned. They were surprised that they couldn''t close their chin. How could they have thought that this terrible force came from the Holy Spirit church.


    They know something about the Holy Spirit sect. A terrible Mountain Gate named after Xuantian gate 7000 years ago is even more terrible than Xuantian gate. Lu Shaoyou is the leader of the sect. How could they think of all this.


    "Look, two Lu Shaoyou."


    "How can there be two Lu Shaoyou."


    Among the crowd, when they were watching Xianglu Shaoyou closely, they saw the big soul baby jump out of the lineup of the Holy Spirit church and arrive at the body in an instant.


    This scene is as like as two peas. Lu Shaoyou is the same as two.


    In everyone''s surprise and shock, the big soul baby also directly entered Lu Shaoyou''s body for the first time.

 Chapter 1426

    It''s not a short time to go to the East China Sea this time. The big soul baby alone also consumes a lot. Although the big soul baby can go out directly, the big soul baby can''t practice. The source of strength also needs the cultivation support of Lu Shaoyou, or directly choose to devour the soul baby for enhancement and supplement.


    "Thank you for coming to help. I''ll thank you first." Lu Shaoyou saluted Zhou Kong with a fist.


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome. It seems that we''re here at the right time." Luo Jianhong glanced at Zhou Kong, swept his eyes from the lineup of yunyangzong and lingtianmen, and then looked into the lineup of Lanling villa.


    "Flying dagger, Gangjia, thrilling and thousand magic, I didn''t expect you to be willing to come out." Tianfeng looked at the front air, and the figures of the majestic energy of heaven and earth all around him were very shocked.


    "The Feiling gate is in trouble, and the shage will not stand idly by." the elder of throwing knife is a 70 year old. He is thin and his breath fluctuates invisibly, which makes people depressed.


    "I owe feilingmen a favor on qianxuan island. Naturally, I want to pay it back." Gangjia Zun looks like a man in his 60s, with rough figure and deep eyes like stars.


    "Flying dagger, Gangjia, startling and thousand illusions. Do you want to interfere in the affairs of the ancient region? Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion and Tianyun island." in the Tiangang array of Lanling mountain villa, the voice of Yinyue venerable came out. At this time, all the people of the three doors of Lanling mountain villa were shocked.


    "Yin Yue Zun, do you think so many of us came to the ancient region to see you?" the thousand magic Zun of Tianyun Island scolded coldly, but her appearance was only 40 years old, and Xu Niang was half old. Her eyes were as charming as a girl, but her breath at this time was not under the flying knife Zun and gang Jia Zun.


    "You must consider consequences." in shadow array of the Heisha sect emperor, Qingsha venerable said coldly.


    "Jie Jie" the star prison Pavilion startled the soul. The venerable one gave a stern sneer. He looked very thin in his sixties. His long hair was a little messy, his fingers were slender, some of them were slightly dry, and some of his fingernails were bent. He sneered and said, "Qingsha, I think it''s a stupid thing for you to threaten us at this time."


    Looking at this week''s sky, Lu Shaoyou glanced coldly and said coldly, "Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect, you shouldn''t kill my Feiling sect disciples and seize my Feiling sect territory. Today is the time for you to repay."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you dare to try. I, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect, will never die with you." Yin Li, the Reverend Yin Yue, shouted. But in these words, she began to panic. She really can''t imagine how Lu Shaoyou could get the help of many terrorist forces in the two pavilions and two islands.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou said coldly, with a huge cold in his mouth, "the holy Dharma Department listens to the order and arranges the nine star trapped dragon array."


    "The holy Dharma Department listens to the order." Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God of the holy Dharma department, comes out in person and waves out.


    The guardians of the holy Dharma Department respected the elderly, the elder Lin Qingbai and other strong people came forward, and after the handprints were formed, Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, urged the holy Dharma, and nine dazzling streamers came out of the holy Dharma. Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, personally urged the holy Dharma, which was also much more powerful.


    Nine dazzling streamers and eight scattered streamers swept towards the heaven and earth, and one in the middle rushed straight into the sky. Then they turned into another nine rays of light, and ninety-one streamers were instantly penetrated into the surrounding sky according to a mysterious direction.


    With the penetration of the array angle, a thick fog appeared in the huge mountain range of Tianmen valley. There were bursts of breath fluctuations in the thick fog. In just a short moment, the breath fluctuations in the thick fog were getting richer and richer, and the moment reached a terrible point.


    The sound of earth shaking and mountain shaking resounded through the space. Nine dazzling light columns rushed into the sky from the distant sky around. The whole half sky trembled suddenly. A huge gray thick fog light curtain that could not see the edge appeared in the sky.


    This majestic thick fog light curtain directly covered the whole huge Tianmen Valley mountains, and immediately shrouded millions of figures in the sky and underground. A strong breath crushed the space of heaven and earth.


    "What a strong array."


    "Such a big array is rare."


    When the battle array is completed, everyone is shocked by the strong one alone.


    "Hum, break the array for me." in the shadow array of emperor Huawu Zong, the destroyer shouted and urged the huge virtual shadow to shake directly. A world energy competition directly swept the sky and wanted to break the array by force.


    "This big array is extraordinary. Break the array together." in the blood evil spirit array and the Tiangang array, the Qingsha venerable and the Yinyue venerable drank loudly. They urged the Tiangang array and the blood evil spirit array to rush out of the terrible energy light column, and then rushed straight to the sky.


    At this moment, space trembles and space ripples collapse inch by inch.


    The energy light columns hit the nine star trapped dragon array in an instant, and the whole space was suddenly distorted, as if it was bent and shaky.


    Under the great power, the sky suddenly trembled, and the whole space seemed to be distorted. However, the nine star trapped dragon array was not broken, but it was not broken, but it also made the strong people of the holy Dharma Department blush.


    The imperial shadow array, the blood evil spirit array and the Tiangang array are all driven by six levels of respect. Their power is terrible. It''s impossible to resist them without the powerful power of the nine star trapped dragon array.


    The Holy Spirit church array can also contend with such a terrible bombardment, which is enough to make everyone present stunned and impressed. This holy spirit church is really terrible.


    Seeing the pressure of the holy Dharma department, Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit Tianzun, and Ruan Shengwu Tianzun, they looked at each other. The next moment, there were dozens of strong people in the surrounding sky, including the upper level strong people.


    Many holy spirit teachers, guardians, elders, drank neatly. The thunderous voice rang through the Tianmen valley. Many strong people''s handprints were tied, and the true Qi and spiritual power surged out.


    Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, and Ruan shangsheng, the holy warrior, stood proudly in the sky. Their true Qi and spiritual power roared around them like a storm, and the whole sky trembled. Finally, under the gathering of the two people, a thousand meters of huge Vajra virtual shadow appeared in a shocking posture, like the arrival of God, with a frightening threat, And the emperor shadow array of Huawu sect is not weak at all.


    Under the heaven Island, the Holy Spirit department and the holy Army Department urge the Holy Spirit King Kong ancient array. The number of strong people is only half of what it is now. At this time, there are many more people. The strong people of the holy law department and the holy Army Department do their best. The power of this urging is not a bit strong.


    At this time, with the appearance of this huge Vajra virtual shadow, the whole space could not help trembling.


    Millions of eyes saw such a shocking pair of people in the sky, and they couldn''t help but sound the sound of cold breath. This amazing power is too terrible.


    The Holy Spirit''s Vajra ancient array was arranged, and a loud cry of anger came out. The huge Vajra virtual shadow stepped out one step and directly rushed to the emperor shadow array of Huawu sect. The huge arm of Tianzhu blasted away at the huge virtual shadow condensed by Huawu sect, and suddenly the space along the way burst open.


    The space exploded, and the broken warrior controlled the huge virtual shadow, which also collided directly.


    At this time, the two huge virtual shadows penetrated through the space with great force, just like meteorites colliding together.


    Above the sky of Tianmen Valley, the terrible air waves spread and opened, which can be seen by the naked eye. The space was directly knocked apart, and the two virtual shadows shook open at the same time.


    "If you want to break the big array of our holy Dharma department, let you also taste the power of the nine star trapped dragon array." Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma heavenly Zun, scolded and spread, and the fingerprints changed rapidly. At this moment, the whole light curtain trembled, and the next moment, it was like a world falling apart.


    In an instant, one dazzling energy competition came like thunder and lightning, tearing the space. One energy competition, a total of 9981 energy competition, formed five pointed star array angles and directly broke through the air.


    "So be careful, disciple." in the blood evil spirit array, in the Tiangang array, the Yin moon venerable and the green evil spirit venerable shouted, and the energy in the array urged them to stop the five-star practice one by one.


    However, although many of the dozens of five-star energy contests were blocked, many of them burst out and tore through space cracks, which was a hard impact on the dense three disciples in the lower space.


    The three disciples were in a panic. Although Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai jointly arranged the defense circle, they were instantly bombarded into pieces in the face of such a devastating attack.


    The energy swept through, the space was broken, and the mountains and the earth cracked. The space was directly and continuously exploded. The rumbling sound was like the coming of the last day. A large number of people in the three gates were directly bombarded into meat sauce. The nine star trapped dragon array was not able to compete with ordinary disciples.


    "Bastard." the Qingsha venerable, the Yin moon venerable, and the broken martial venerable who was urging the emperor shadow array to fight with the Holy Spirit King Kong ancient array became angry, but they could not stop all this.


    "Break through, break through with all your strength."


    In the blood evil spirit array and Tiangang array, at this time, a series of terrorist energy suddenly swept out and severely impacted the half sky nine star trapped dragon array.

 Chapter 1427

    "The disciples of lingtianmen listen to the order and spread the ''hurricane spirit array''."


    "The disciples of Yunyang sect listen to the order and form a ''Chenyang array''."


    "The disciples of the Risha Pavilion listen to the order and spread the ''YUESHA array''."


    "Tianyun Island disciples listen to orders and spread ''magic spirit array''."


    "Star prison Pavilion disciple listens to the order" "qianxuan Island disciple listens to the order"


    The big battle has begun, and all the strong people in the Mountain Gate don''t hesitate any more. This is a great opportunity to beat a drowning dog. Suddenly, among the mountain gates, there are only bursts of breaking wind. All the strong people in the mountain gates sweep into the sky. There is a trace of mystery between the strong people in the mountain gates.


    The figure of Tianfeng venerable, Jue spirit venerable, Throwing Knife venerable, Qianhuan venerable, startling venerable and Gangjia venerable leaped out and hooked the magnificent energy of heaven and earth.


    The powerful people in the mountain gates drank, and the columns of true Qi and spiritual power suddenly burst out of their bodies. Finally, they were connected with each other. In a blink of an eye, they arranged large arrays.


    In an instant, the six large arrays appeared in the eyes of many people. The light was dazzling, and the majestic pressure came into the air, which immediately exposed the dark space cracks in the surrounding space. At this moment, the whole space roared and trembled, and the infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the air One by one, the six large arrays either shocked people''s souls, or oppressed the sky, or filled with an ancient and ferocious atmosphere. They were powerful and terrible. When these six large arrays appeared, the space collapsed as if it was going to be broken. The amazing coercion changed the color of millions of eyes and stunned them one by one.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong, Dan Tai Xuewei, ye Weiyang, killing and breaking the army and others have not joined in at this time, but they are shocked by all this. No one thought that at the beginning, such a big movement would be caused by the affairs of Feiling gate, Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air and began to rise up unconsciously, but he had not started yet. The key to victory and defeat was the confrontation between several large arrays. Those who could really affect the war situation were all in this large array at this time.


    Urged by six large arrays, they immediately threw themselves into the battle circle. Together with two large arrays of Holy Spirit sect, eight large arrays immediately bombarded Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    One by one, the grand array of heaven and earth energy immediately converged in the air and directly shrouded in the air.


    The energy bumps down one after another, and the half air energy directly ripples in circles. The space becomes extremely distorted, and the powerful force of terror sweeps through the space, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing, who were banned by Lu Shaoyou, were also completely shocked and regretted. The three together thought they could completely ignore Feiling gate, and the real purpose was to hit Lingtian gate.


    But who would have thought that Lu Shaoyou has such a terrible strength and influence. The power of Feiling sect has increased greatly. It is the terrible Holy Spirit sect that has also attracted the help of two pavilions and two islands in the East China Sea. Such a huge force, where they still work together to deal with Feiling sect and Lingtian sect. It is clear that Feiling sect is working together with Lingtian sect and Yunyang sect, There are two pavilions and two islands to deal with them.


    The three deeply regretted, but it was too late.


    In the sky, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect were directly besieged, and a vast energy poured out of the siege. The large arrays were covered with mysterious patterns. Each attack was enough to tear the space, and the thunderous sonic boom was constantly echoing.


    In the Chenyang array of Yunyang sect, before a magnificent column of light, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the towering force crashed into the Tiangang array of Lanling mountain villa like the coming of the sun.


    Jue lingzun shouted loudly, and there was also a surge of soul breath in the hurricane spirit array. Where the breath passed, the space solidified and the soul tingled, which was instantly covered in the Tiangang array of Lanling villa.


    Under the siege of the two large arrays, the towering power gathered, and the Tiangang large array finally cracked, which could not be supported.


    Xue Lingfeng shouted loudly. Nine dazzling light pillars suddenly burst out from the distant sky. Finally, they gathered in the sky like lightning. The nine dazzling light pillars immediately crashed into the Tiangang array of Lanling mountain villa. The whole space directly collapsed and burst into a dazzling light, which turned into an arc, Instantly spread through this space of heaven and earth.


    Under a series of amazing sonic booms, the terrible air waves spread over Tianmen valley. With the naked eye, the whole distorted space of the huge Tiangang array was directly bombarded into fragments at this moment.


    The array was broken, the space revealed deep holes, and the terror swept through the mountains, razing peaks to the ground.


    In the Lanling mountain villa, the strong bodies flew, and a large amount of blood mist spewed out immediately.


    Almost at the same time, just in the side space, the "YUESHA array" of Risha Pavilion and the "magic spirit array" of Tianyun Island hit the "imperial shadow array" of Huawu sect. Under the two huge energies, the space burst and opened inch by inch, and the space ripples surged, revealing dark space cracks.


    When the imperial shadow array was hit hard, the virtual shadow immediately began to weaken, and the huge virtual shadow instantly showed signs of cracking.


    Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master, shouted loudly. The huge Vajra virtual shadow suddenly burst into a huge roar like a dragon roaring. The huge arms waved out, and the space ripple opened like a raging wave. A fist in his left hand destroyed all the space, with a dark hole, and instantly fell on the virtual shadow of the huge imperial shadow array.


    After these three attacks, the virtual shadow of the emperor shadow array of Huawu sect was finally shattered by the bombardment, and the ripples of terror spread. For a time, the magnificent energy spread between heaven and earth, causing the space to collapse inch by inch.


    Many strong members of Huawu sect immediately retreated, and the imperial shadow array was directly broken. They were all greatly affected.


    "Bang bang"


    At the same time. Star prison Pavilion and qianxuan Island crashed into the blood evil array of the black evil cult, and the thunderous sound explosion continued.


    Xue Lingfeng, the Heavenly Master of the holy law, controls the overall situation. The nine stars are trapped under the Dragon array, and nine light pillars bombard the sky again.


    Under the amazing sound explosion, the space exploded, and the blood Sha array was broken. The strong of the black Sha sect, such as the Qingsha venerable, were directly shocked and flew, with blood fog hanging around the corners of their mouths.


    There is not much difference in strength, but there is too much difference in number. At this time, how can three gates such as Lanling mountain villa compete with the seven forces of Holy Spirit sect, Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate, two pavilions and two islands.


    The three large arrays are almost broken at the same time, and the whole space is in a mess. The soul shaking energy impact makes people''s heart beat faster.


    The strong ones, such as the broken Wu Zun, the Yin moon Zun and the Qingsha Zun, looked at the other party''s terrible lineup at this time, and their hearts were already cold.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the whole audience in the air. The strong wind swept through, the green robe was surging, and his eyes were fixed on Xia Hou Kai, the holy beast God of the holy beast department.


    Xia Houkai understood and came forward. A cold cry came out: "the holy beast Department listens to the order and releases the demon beast army."


    Just as the voice of the holy beast Tianzun fell, dozens of strong figures of the holy beast Department jumped out in the sky, and many space animal bags appeared in each hand, with fingerprints, and streamers plundered one by one.


    At this time, the streamer began to converge in an instant, and then revealed countless demon and spirit beasts. The dense demon and spirit beasts looked black from a distance.


    The animals suddenly appeared and occupied the whole huge space. The earth moved and the mountains shook. The demons and spirits roared and screamed, and the voices gathered together, just like thunder falling down, which shocked people.


    Under the surprised eyes of all the people, with the strong lights of the holy beast Department rapidly released from the space beast bag, thousands of monster spirit beasts and thousands of huge monster spirit beasts were immediately revealed. It can be imagined that such spectacular scenes immediately covered the sky and the sun, so that the original 30000 monster army of Feiling gate, There was a commotion about it.


    Under thousands of monsters and spirit beasts, millions of people stared at this scene.


    "Sixth order monster."


    "There are so many monsters again." Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and all the Mountain Gate owners were directly shocked. Among the reappeared army of monsters, there are nearly 100 at the seventh level. The power of the Holy Spirit cult is so terrible.


    "Holy beast order, all animals listen to the order." the holy beast God shouted again and threw out the holy beast order in his hand. There was blood light spreading in the sky, and a sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger sounded faintly in the air.


    Under the holy beast order, all animals roared.

 Chapter 1428

    "Try the puppet army of my holy Dharma department again!" the holy Dharma Heavenly Master yelled with a yell. In the hands of the disciples of the holy Dharma department, streamers suddenly burst into the sky, and then roared: "Ow!"


    Thousands of puppets suddenly appeared in front of everyone, including animal puppets, rock puppets, human puppets, live puppets and monster puppets.


    Tens of thousands of puppets appeared, and the breath of majestic air pressure shook. There were no less than hundreds of level 7 puppets. During this period, the holy Dharma Department refined many puppets again, no less than thousands of level 6 puppets, and the rest were level 5 and level 4 puppets.


    Everyone breathed in the cold, but they were shocked and speechless. So many puppets are rare. At a certain level, they are more terrible than monsters. There are tens of thousands of puppets, monsters and spirit beasts in the Holy Spirit cult. These two strengths alone are already terrible.


    "Feiling gate, the Holy Spirit teaches disciples to listen to orders and kill." the cold words spread from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. On his firm face, the corners of his mouth outline a cold radian. In his eyes, what is spreading now is the cold eyes that make people look directly and feel palpitations. There is no cover up in his eyes.


    Feiling gate, over time, many monsters roared in the sky. The amazing momentum began to crush the air and the ground. Together, more than 40000 monsters showed ferocious eyes, roared and ferocious, turned their bodies, shook the earth and mountains, and the stirred space trembled. With amazing authority, they rushed straight away in an instant, and the crushed space trembled.


    The blood demon flapped its wings, with a sharp strange squeak in its mouth, which suddenly came out like thunder in the world. In front of him, millions of terrible bloodthirsty spirit bees quickly swept away, with a ferocious smell, which made people tremble.


    The puppet army of the holy Ministry of Dharma followed the landing and swam less. The 130 puppets were directly swept out, and the amazing energy breath burst out.


    "Lingtianmen disciples listen to orders and kill."


    "Yunyang sect disciples listen to orders and kill."


    "Risha Pavilion disciples listen to orders and kill."


    The heads of the mountain gates shouted down and killed loudly. In Tianmen Valley, hundreds of thousands of disciples began to attack with the monster army. In the sky, the strong ones in the two pavilions and two islands, Holy Spirit sect, Xiaoyao sect, Holy Spirit Valley and Tianying tower, moved at the same time, and suddenly rushed at nalanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    "Back, back."


    Yin Yue Zun, Qing Sha Zun and broken Wu Zun drank. In the face of this terrible army of monsters, puppets, Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, two pavilions and two islands, these 1.5 million disciples will be slaughtered and can only retreat.


    "If you want to go, it''s too late."


    The voice fell, and many of the Mountain Gate''s Zunji strongmen were already shrouded in the three gate''s Zunji strongmen. This was their goal.


    Chi Yan, pan cobra, Long Ling, pan Yun and so on, their huge bodies also directly and fiercely targeted the respected and strong ones in the three gates. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and was awe inspiring. Only when he dealt with the respected and King level practitioners in the three gates can he really inflict heavy damage on the three gates.


    To deal with the three venerable levels, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth became colder and colder. His eyes swept away. There were 24 venerable practitioners of the three levels, and the Holy Spirit sect, two pavilions and two islands, Xiaoyao Gang, Holy Spirit Valley and Tianying tower added up to more than 40, as well as Feiling gate, Yunyang sect and Feiling gate added up to more than 20, adding up to nearly 70 venerable levels, This is not the eighth level puppet in the hands of the holy Dharma Buddha.


    With more than 70 venerable classes and 24 venerable classes, both in quantity and strength, they have the absolute upper hand. With so many venerable classes and strong people gathered, the whole space is filled with invisible energy, the prestige is crushed, and the space is shaky. In this lineup, the battlefield in the air dare not come near.


    "What do you really want?" the broken Wu Zun and others, who were wrapped by a group of respected strong men, looked up and asked coldly.


    "Why don''t you ask yourself, what did you want to do to Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou had a cold feeling in his mouth.


    "You''ve already arranged to deal with the three of us." looking around at nearly 70 Zun level strong men, broken martial arts men, Yin moon men and Qingsha men, their eyes were extremely dignified at this time.


    "The purpose of the three sects is to kill lingtianmen. Don''t you think our lingtianmen will know?" Jue lingzun, Qingling Zun and other strong lingtianmen took the lead in attacking. This time, the one behind the three sects really wants to deal with is her lingtianmen.


    As soon as the voice of Jue lingzun fell, he jumped directly at the Yin moon Zun, and a magnificent spiritual force collapsed with an amazing soul breath.


    At this moment, Tianfeng Zun, Throwing Knife Zun, gang Jia Zun, Qianhuan Zun and others also looked for their opponents to take action, one by one, and the real Qi and spiritual power in their hands surged. The vast real Qi and spiritual power in their body hooked the invisible energy of heaven and earth, and immediately swept out of the light column, and the next moment was a direct bombardment.


    At this moment, the three of them looked at each other. Almost at the same time, they took out a jade slip in their hands and crushed it in the air. The jade slip was crushed, and an invisible energy was released immediately and dissipated immediately.


    "No, this is a jade slip for help. These three people are informing the strong to come." the Tianfeng venerable shouted, hesitated slightly, and a jade slip was crushed in his hand.


    Jue lingzun was attacking the condensed one. At this time, his face was also frozen. In the next moment, a jade slip was quickly crushed in his hand.


    "Come on, kill with all your strength. Don''t make any changes." the Throwing Knife master shouted loudly and condensed the attack in an instant.


    One by one, such as those who broke the martial arts statue could not retreat. They immediately clenched their teeth and gathered their powerful and terrible attack power. The two sides attacked and hit each other hard in an instant.


    A series of terrorist energies suddenly collided with each other, and with a destructive shock wave, they spread hard in the surrounding sky, and the mountains were directly destroyed.


    "Jade slips for help, are there reinforcements coming?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his heart became dignified. It seemed that he had to kill all the three reinforcements before them.


    "All the disciples listened to the order and tried their best to kill none." Lu Shaoyou''s cold cry echoed in the air.


    "Feiling sect disciple, kill me and kill all these bastards."


    In xiakong mountain, the old ghost of green fire and the old man of Lushan drink and rush into the crowd and kill them directly.


    "Kill all these bastards." the surging blood in Feiling sect disciples began to boil. The leader captured the heads of the three sects under two moves. What are they afraid of.


    Yun Xiaotian''s robe shook and waved down. His figure also joined the fight. A palm print shattered the space. In the middle of the air, an eight fold king of Wu directly shattered into blood mist.


    LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong, and other people''s cold sound of killing echoed in the space. In everyone''s eyes, the murderous spirit was great, and the energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at this moment.


    "Demon hall disciples listen to the order and kill all these sundries for me." the huge body of tianpoison demon dragon appeared in the crowd. The poison fog lingered. The whole body breath was the peak of the late seventh stage. A ferocious mouth was swallowed directly by several martial kings. As soon as the huge tail was drawn, hundreds of three disciples were directly patted into meat sauce. Tianpoison demon dragon wanted to revenge these three schools for a long time, Naturally, you will not be polite at this time.


    Ten thousand animals turned and rushed away. One demon beast and spirit beast roared angrily, opened their ferocious mouths, opened their teeth and claws, and fought directly. The terrible demon yuan and spirit yuan swept through the space.


    "Squeak."


    At the moment, the body of blood charm also appeared in the crowd. Between the wings, there was a sharp strange squeak in the ferocious mouth, which suddenly came out in the mouth like thunder.


    The strange "squeaking" sound of blood charm was transformed into substantive sound waves in an instant, sweeping away like lightning like a storm, and the space ripples were directly lifted, and then the space was directly broken and pierced by the sound waves.


    At this time, within the range swept by the sound wave attack of blood charm, more than a dozen King level practitioners were like broken kites, and then they flew directly. A mouth of blood gushed out of their mouth and lost their vitality in a moment.


    The sound wave swept through the room, and there was a huge space under the sky. Hundreds of three disciples with low accomplishments were swept directly, and then they were killed silently. All the corners of their mouths were stained with blood.


    "The soul attack of the bloodthirsty spirit bee queen bee." at this moment, all the people who know the goods around them use their skills to turn off their hearing. This sound wave is mixed with a huge soul attack, drilling into the soul space of their mind and retreating rapidly in an instant.


    But when they retreated suddenly, they were trapped by all the bloodthirsty spirit bees. More than a million bloodthirsty spirit bees screamed fiercely. The first seven and six bloodthirsty spirit bees, with a blood red and ferocious body the size of a baby, came directly.


    In the crowd, they screamed again and again. Under the endless attack of millions of bloodthirsty spirit bees, this is everyone''s nightmare. They can''t escape at all.

 Chapter 1429

    Almost at the same time, the strong of the three gates launched a small defense formation like lightning. The real Qi light column and spiritual power were trained, and immediately rushed to the sky.


    But at this time, how can the strong of these three gates stop the siege of two pavilions and two islands, Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, feilingmen and Holy Spirit sect? Even among the strong of King Wu, the three gates add up to only about 400 people.


    There are more than 400 King level practitioners, which is definitely a terrible strength.


    But now, when the monsters and puppets of Feiling gate are added together, the seven level monsters and seven level puppets add up to nearly 400. The puppets and monsters of the Holy Spirit sect and the elders of the Holy Spirit sect are undoubtedly equivalent to nearly 400. Feiling gate and the Holy Spirit sect are equivalent to the strength of King level practitioners.


    Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, two pavilions and two islands, Holy Spirit Valley, Xinggu Pavilion and Tianying tower are also nearly 800 King level practitioners.


    Such terrible strength is not something that only 400 King level practitioners from three schools can compete with.


    In an instant, the small defensive lineup arranged by the strong among the three gates was immediately destroyed by the siege like a storm, and then subjected to crazy siege and interception.


    Screams were heard all over the sky. The whole Tianmen valley became a purgatory in an instant. Under the attack of tens of thousands of monster puppets and millions of bloodthirsty spirit bees, 1.55 million people in the three gates were rapidly decreasing at this time.


    "Go all out and leave none."


    The sound of killing and thunderous sonic booms continued, and the ripples of terror spread away.


    "Go to hell."


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body shuttles among the three million disciples to kill. Under the terrible defense, Bruce Lee doesn''t care about the attack power of the people present at the moment. When his huge body twists, countless figures become meat sauce. The golden flame in his mouth blows out, sweeping a large area of space, killing and injuring countless people.


    Among the crowd, Lu Xintong''s eyes showed a fine light in his beautiful eyes. In this war, many soul babies have appeared, and the fingerprints have formed. A black light flashed out from the center of his eyebrows, and a breath that makes people''s souls tremble has spread. It is already a soul killing tower in the town of earth level soul weapon.


    Lu Xintong was surrounded by poisonous fog. He urged the Zhenling soul killing tower to turn into a black light and directly sucked away the soul babies. The soul babies who were rapidly avoiding the attack were like Xiangke and immediately collected them.


    In the crowd, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are shuttling back and forth, and they are merciless. All the strong people of the three doors are restrained. At this time, no one can still be too dangerous to them.


    Under the heavy sword in Yang Guo''s hand, he is invincible and unstoppable.


    Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Huyan heavenly king, fast sword king and other strong friends of Feiling gate also launched a terrorist attack at this time.


    Dongwu''s soul devouring evil baby also came out, and the strange squeaking sound made people feel very palpitating.


    In this terrible attack, the people of Feiling gate also surprised and shocked the mountain gates. Many generals in Feiling gate have yellow level spirit tools.


    Almost all of the cultivators who have reached the king level are the same mysterious level spirit tools, and many of them are terrible ground level spirit tools, which directly shocked the strong people of lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, two pavilions and two islands. Is feilingmen really rich to this terrible level.


    Under the amazing sound of sonic boom, there was a river of blood in the Tianmen Valley mountains. There were broken limbs and bones everywhere. The evil spirit and bloody smell immediately spread.


    The friends want to escape, but they can''t escape at all. No one can escape from the nine star trapped dragon array controlled by Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God. In the nine star trapped dragon array, a lot of energy is bombarded down, which also bombards a large number of three disciples into a blood mist.


    "I fought with you. The soul baby exploded."


    "Fight, the soul baby explodes."


    There was no escape, and the king level practitioners in the three doors began to be forced to work hard. Their eyes were ferocious and their bodies expanded. They had to find a cushion to die.


    Many people will inevitably be affected by the self explosion of King Wu''s soul babies. However, the effect caused by the self explosion of soul babies is not large.


    When several King level strongmen saw that people in the three gates were going to explode, they immediately set up a defense circle together and could directly fight them.


    High above the sky, at this moment, the venerable strongmen are also fighting fiercely. Bright lights of various colors are surging out of their bodies, raising their hands and feet to hook the energy of heaven and earth. The surrounding space of the venerable strongmen is almost condensed into a vast energy space. In the space, invisible energy is filled, and the wind and cloud changes color.


    The attack of the venerable strong brought the sound of wind and thunder, which made the whole space tremble. Under the attack power, the space along the way was directly cracked and opened, and small space ripples spread to the far space.


    In just a few fights, under the siege of all the Zun level strongmen, some of the Zun level strongmen in the three gates began to suffer heavy losses and could not compete at all.


    At this time, under the siege of the six super powers of Tianfeng Zun, Jueling Zun, Throwing Knife Zun, Gangjia Zun, soul startling Zun and Qianhuan Zun, there has always been only a force of struggle.


    "Don''t waste time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Although the number of people in the air battlefield was small, there was no problem at all. There were four times more King level strong people and nine star trapped dragon array. The disciples of the three schools could not escape.


    Together, the purple golden light in his hand flashed. Lu Shaoyou instantly collected the forbidden Zhuge Xifeng and others into the purple thunder xuanding in his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding disappeared again.


    "Tiger change."


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and immediately prompted the second form of Qingling armor.


    The green awn is a masterpiece, and the body is slightly arched. The body immediately expands and expands in the air. At the same time, it is covered with blue streamer scales as large as the blade. A series of lights linger. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s hands have turned into huge tiger claws, covered with scales, and his body has turned into hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s huge eyes, his eyes were already locked on a heavy martial arts statue in Lanling mountain villa. This heavy martial arts statue was being besieged by Qianshou ghost statue, lingtianmen, a heavy spiritual statue and a heavy martial arts statue of Yunyang sect, but he could not kill it for a time.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth sounded like a tiger roaring, and there was also a great pressure in his voice. His huge body suddenly appeared in the battlefield of the Zun level strong man, and then appeared in front of the same heavy warrior in nalling mountain villa.


    It''s just a heavy martial respect. How can Lu Shaoyou be afraid under the "tiger change" at this time? The huge tiger body jumps in the middle of the air, and the real tiger pours on the food. With that amazing power, the powerful and ferocious body directly shakes the space ripple, and the front claws lift up, suddenly forming a strange arc. When the claws print, the lightning lingers and yells, "die."


    The claw prints burst out, and immediately shrouded the heavy martial statue with a thundering momentum.


    That heavy Wu Zun was injured under the siege of Qianshou ghost Zun. In the big array, he was already seriously injured. Knowing Lu Shaoyou''s strength and terror, he suddenly shouted: "boy, I will fight with you, and I won''t let you go if I die."


    The heavy warrior''s eyes were cold without any hesitation. A strange handprint was formed. When the momentum around him was depressed, it soared again. This breath was much stronger than that in its heyday, and it was almost close to the double warrior.


    "Soul baby explodes. Be careful, leader." thousand handed ghost Zun immediately drank. This heavy martial respect is really cruel enough. It''s actually choosing the soul baby self explosion. The soul baby self explosion of the first heavy martial respect is powerful enough to barely compete with the second heavy martial respect.


    "The soul baby explodes, you''re a little short." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about the soul baby exploding with a heavy martial respect. The paw print collapses and distorts the space in an instant.


    "The soul baby explodes." at this moment, the heavy warrior drank bitterly, and his swollen body immediately rushed to the huge palm print in the sky, trying to directly pull Lu Shaoyou on his back.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s paw print directly bombarded the heavy warrior. At this moment, at the cost of life, with absolutely powerful terrorist energy, it also burst out suddenly.


    The two forces collided together at the same time, emitting dazzling strong light. The towering force spread, and the whole space exploded directly. Dark cracks in the space spread directly above the sky, revealing dark and deep palpitation light.


    At this time, the heavy warrior''s body disappeared, but Lu Shaoyou''s huge body had no impact, or even didn''t shake a penny at all. Even if the real double warrior attacked Lu Shaoyou, he didn''t care, not to mention that it was just a heavy soul baby exploding.


    "God, this defense is too abnormal." this scene made thousand handed ghost Zun and others suddenly marvel and sweat.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared in the next space.


    "Break it for me"


    In the space, the killing and breaking army had an axe in hand, and the fierce breath surged. An axe directly cleaved down, and the axe awn rushed out. It directly cleaved the space, breaking the space inch by inch along the way, and then cleaved on the defensive Gang circle of a triple Wu Zun.

 Chapter 1430

    The defensive Gang circle of the triple Wu Zun broke directly, and a mouth of blood mist burst out in his mouth.


    The body of the red flaming Golden Dragon leaped out, and the sound of "whew" turned into a red light, which swept out like lightning. The huge body cut through the void at a terrible speed. In a flash, it appeared in the triple martial statue that had been hit hard by the killing and breaking Army. A sharp claw of the forelimb was immediately photographed, and the space under the claw was directly torn apart.


    "Evil beast, I fought with you."


    The triple warrior is also a cruel guy. He knows that it is impossible for him to get away at this time. It is not easy for the soul baby to escape. The strange handprints knot. Unexpectedly, if the soul baby explodes, his breath soars and his body expands in an instant.


    "If you want to explode, you''re slow."


    At this moment, the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou appeared in the sky, tore the sky and ground claws directly, tore the space, and crushed on the expanded body of the triple warrior.


    Before the triple Wu Zun completely came and the soul baby exploded, it was instantly crushed by Lu Shaoyou''s claw print, and the body immediately turned into a blood mist.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou''s huge body was in the air, eyeing and trying to attack. He just tore up the triple martial statue. The next moment, a claw print on his left limb was also displayed at the same time. Just after being surrounded and retreated nearby, an unlucky double spiritual statue entered Lu Shaoyou''s attack range.


    Under the paw print, the majestic fire attributes converge, and the space is rendered red.


    Under the paw print, the space was torn open, and five kilometers of space cracks flashed away. At this moment, the double spirit Zun felt that it was too late when the paw print collapsed. The paw print fell, and the force tearing the space poured down, and then tore a mysterious defense soul armor on him.


    The double spirit body staggered forward and retreated more than ten steps, and a big mouth of blood mist suddenly spewed out.


    In this short moment, the attack of Qianjian venerable and Wanling venerable in Risha Pavilion, with the force of tearing space, also fell on the double spirit venerable at the same time. The double spirit venerable was besieged by them.


    In such a panic, the double spiritual Zun was hit hard. Under the successive heavy losses, the body was immediately broken. The body of the double spiritual Zun was not as good as the martial Zun because the body armor attached to the body and soul had been broken in terms of physical defense.


    The body of the double spirit was broken, but the soul baby fled quickly in a moment.


    At the moment when the double soul baby fled, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou had already arrived at the result, and the huge tiger body immediately stopped in front of the double soul baby.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I fought with you."


    The double spirit respected the soul baby with a fierce cry. He was just broken by Lu Shaoyou''s attack. At this time, he was angry when he saw Lu Shaoyou blocking. He knew that Lu Shaoyou''s defense was strong, and a strong light burst out on the soul baby. Then he rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and directly attacked the soul baby''s soul.


    Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and the soul baby of the double spirit Zun attacked. How can Lu Shaoyou worry and ignore it directly? He''s afraid he won''t attack the soul baby.


    The soul baby of the double Wu Zun directly entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. He was secretly happy that he would be good if he could take away Lu Shaoyou.


    Just when the double spirit Zun was still happy, a golden knife awn cut down in front of him, which directly made him unable to resist.


    In a short moment, the last consciousness of the double spirit Zun only saw that he was split into pieces by a golden knife light.


    "Is everything all right?" many people visually landed and swam less. The double spirit Zun soul baby went in and started thinking. It turned out to be nothing at all. They couldn''t help being very surprised.


    In the surrounding sky, the sound of thundering echoed over Tianmen Valley for a long time.


    In the side space, the huge bodies of Pan Yun, Long Ling and pan Cobra are besieging a four powerful warrior of Huawu sect. The huge figure smashes the void, the power collapses and the space vibrates endlessly.


    The Dragon Spirit roared with a ferocious mouth, and the white scales spread around him. Suddenly, the huge tail was like a white man. He directly threw it away, crushed it down, and shrouded the four heavy martial masters.


    The four powerful beasts were besieged by the three monsters. The defense power of the three monsters was extremely terrible. Their strength almost reached the peak at the beginning of the eighth level. Coupled with their extremely high blood, they were strong enough to compete with the four powerful beasts alone.


    Fortunately, however, his strength has reached the point where the quadruple wuzun is close to the peak, so the three giants can''t do anything about him, but he can''t do anything about them. The three giants have been pestering under several moves.


    Seeing the python attack, the four martial arts master suddenly gave a cold hum in his eyes, and the blue light flashed under the soles of his feet. The towering true Qi suddenly surged out of his body. He could not take advantage of the siege of the three giants, so he could only break them individually.


    At the same time, a fist seal was directly condensed in the hands of the four heavy martial masters. Now, when they raised their hands and feet, they also hooked up the magnificent water attribute energy. A fist burst out, distorted the space, and directly hit the Dragon Spirit giant tail with a breaking wind of "hiss". This fist seems to have been fully urged.


    Just for a moment, the four heavy Wu Zun punched with all his strength, which was hard blasted with the front of the giant tail of the dragon spirit.


    With one punch and one tail, the terrible strong wind suddenly broke out, the ripples in the surrounding space were directly smashed, and the water attribute energy was wrapped in a layer of rich water mist, rippling with huge fluctuations, and the space was directly distorted.


    Just this time, the huge tail of the Dragon Spirit was thrown. Under the powerful earthquake, the body was shocked and flew, and the huge body hit a mountain in the sky.


    "Roar!" there was a huge force overflow. The dragon spirit directly fell on the ground with a "Shua" sound from the air. The ground cracked and exposed cracks. In the dust, several scales were also smashed off.


    In the far sky, Heiyu has been looking at everything and has no intention of making a move. His face is confused and dignified. His mind has been snooping in the Zhou sky.


    In the air, pan Yun and pan Yun saw that the Dragon Spirit suffered a loss, and immediately roared. The huge body directly collapsed and swept away the huge tail, and the two to huge bodies immediately smashed at the four heavy martial masters.


    "Evil beast, get away from me." the four heavy martial masters shouted angrily. The strong water attribute energy all over them smashed the space, and directly urged two fists again, one left and one right, to greet the cloud and Cobra at the same time.


    Under the shocking collision, the force of terror collided like a meteorite, and directly collided in the sky with the sound of thunder. During the shocking movement, the huge body of Pan ASPS and pan Yun was directly shaken back. Their defense was much stronger than that of the dragon spirit. Their huge body swept through the air, and several small mountains were directly razed to the ground, The dust was flying and the gravel was shooting away, but the body was intact.


    The body of the four fold martial arts master was also staggered and retreated for several steps. He was not easy to be hit by Pan Cobra and pan Yun. His blood gas surged in his body. Although his strength was to surpass the two ancient gold demon dragons, he was very difficult to break the defense of the two ancient gold demon dragons.


    At this moment, the huge body of the Dragon Spirit jumped out of the mountain again, and there were some scars on the huge tail.


    "Dragon spirit girl, are you all right." Lu Shaoyou now, the huge figure has arrived at the side of the dragon spirit, but the huge tiger body is much worse than the huge body of the dragon spirit.


    "It''s all right, just a little injury." the Dragon Spirit''s huge eyes were filled with anger, and his cruel gaze went to the four heavy Wu Zun.


    "Give it to me." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and looked at the four martial masters, the dragon spirit, the cobra and the dragon spirit. Although they can resist, they just want to kill, but it''s a little difficult. Make a quick decision. We must try our best to kill these masters first.


    Together with his thoughts, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body rushed up and down, and then appeared in the air in front of the four Wu zuns.


    Visually landing Shaoyou''s huge body, the four martial dignitaries trembled. Lu Shaoyou was the absolute key figure in the World War I. the patriarch also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands. If you can seize the opportunity to catch Lu Shaoyou, all the troubles can be solved.


    Together with their thoughts, the quadruple martial arts statue suddenly jumped out like lightning, and the terrible speed disappeared directly in place. The next moment, before Lu Shaoyou visited the space, the space ripple flashed, and the quadruple martial arts statue''s figure had jumped out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and his body retreated directly.


    At the same time, pan Yun and pan cobra, two huge dragon bodies, came to the four heavy martial masters again.


    "Evil beast, get back." two ancient golden demon dragons blocked, which made the four martial arts practitioners angry. They must catch Lu Shaoyou. They gathered two great attacks in their hands and bombarded pan ASPS and pan Yun again.


    "Only when you exert your strength can you kill him." Lu Shaoyou retreated, gritting his teeth and whispered in his heart that the four heavy martial arts statue should be close to the peak. If you don''t use all your means, you can''t kill him at all.

 Chapter 1431

    Thinking for a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints quietly formed. In the center of his eyebrows, a streamer with a trace of purple and gold came out from the center of his eyebrows. The purple and gold streamer converged, and the big soul baby flashed out.


    When the big soul baby appeared, his eyes immediately opened, and a huge evil spirit spread all over his body. The powerful evil spirit, like a wave, fluctuated rapidly, and shrouded in the surrounding air in an instant.


    The evil spirit surged and integrated with the bloody evil spirit in Tianmen Valley at this time, making people fight a cold war. This evil spirit is too terrible.


    "It''s impossible to be separated. Only the emperor level strong can be separated. What''s the matter?" the quadruple Wu Zun shook back the cobra and pan Yun again. His body was staggering and retreating. At this moment, his eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. He couldn''t help cooling his heart. At the beginning, he saw Lu Shaoyou''s separated body entering his body. At this time, he saw it again, It''s strange.


    "Is it a secret method?" the four fold martial arts master could only think so, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s separate body, the monstrous evil spirit, virtually made him nervous. How could there be such a terrible evil spirit on this separate body? At the same time, he felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s soul body, Compared with Lu Shaoyou, the cultivation of King jiuzhong seems to be much better.


    The big soul baby appeared with cold eyes and fingerprints in his hands.


    "The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the first turn, the second turn, the third turn, the fourth turn." on the big soul baby, the evil spirit was released, and the surrounding air trembled. An invisible white aperture spread around the big soul baby in an instant. A stream of heaven and earth energy gathered, and a new breath on the big soul baby climbed up suddenly.


    The four fold martial arts master snorted coldly. It seems that Lu Shaoyou is using some special means. You must catch Lu Shaoyou. When you are shocked by this towering evil spirit, your figure also pours on Lu Shaoyou like lightning when pan ASPS and pan Yun retreat.


    In this lightning, the Dragon Spirit ancient dragon spirit Python body is extremely fast. She blocks it again. She just suffered a loss. How can she not take revenge? What she suffered just now is that her body defense is not as good as the hanging Cobra and pan Yun. At this time, the figure blocking is to show her talent to attack.


    At this moment, in the center of the Dragon Spirit''s eyebrows, a white light column rose into the sky. In an instant, the white light column turned into an ancient dragon spirit Python virtual shadow. The ancient dragon spirit Python virtual shadow crossed the space, and the soul power from the majestic to the point of terror continued to diffuse.


    The ancient dragon spirit Python''s virtual shadow came out and instantly hit the quadruple martial statue.


    "The ancient dragon spirit Python''s talent attack, the soul body outside the body." looking at the talent attack of the dragon spirit, the complexion of the four fold Wu Zun also changed greatly. This talent soul attack of the ancient dragon spirit Python is undoubtedly equal to the full attack of the soul on the edge of the four fold spirit Zun.


    Under such an attack, the four spirits did not dare to be careless. The fingerprints in their hands changed, and they immediately made every effort to fight. A ground level primary martial arts skill condensed, and the magnificent water attribute condensed around their body. A huge water vortex immediately came out of their hands. With strong power, the space around the torn water vortex appeared one after another vertical space cracks.


    In an instant, the talent of the Dragon Spirit attacked the virtual shadow, which was hit by heavy impact, directly penetrated and hit the water vortex, and then turned into a soul storm, which swept the water vortex in an instant. The two collided and burst into dazzling strength.


    The terrible Qi swept over the huge body of the dragon spirit, and the body of the Dragon Spirit immediately flew away again.


    At the same time, the four martial arts master made every effort to get out of the attack circle from the soul storm, and his face was pale. This magnificent soul attack had a great impact on it, and the consequences were absolutely serious. The natural attack of the ancient dragon spirit Python was more powerful than he imagined.


    In the distant space, in a short moment, the big soul baby was originally comparable to the breath of a heavy spiritual respect. Suddenly, it reached the level of double spiritual respect, and the more its strength went up, which prompted the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the effect would be much worse. In fact, it is not that the effect is poor, but the span of respect level cultivation is much larger than that of King level cultivation, The urging effect is naturally weak.


    "Nine turns, the fifth turn, the sixth turn, the seventh turn, the eighth turn."


    Lu Shaoyou is not satisfied with the fourth turn of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. He was able to perform the fifth turn under the heavenly island last time. At this time, the spirit level has broken through from the original eight fold spirit king to the current nine fold spirit king peak. In terms of cultivation mood, the big soul baby also benefits.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. Numerous handprints came out, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered again. It seems that he was affected by this. In the whole space, at this time, the boundless bloody evil spirit was absorbed by the big soul baby and continuously absorbed into the body.


    An invisible white aperture was dazzling in an instant. Suddenly, the breath of the big soul baby climbed again. It soared to the eighth turn in a row. At this moment, the breath of the big soul baby almost doubled. At the eighth turn, the breath of the big soul baby was comparable to the breath of the second respect level, and directly soared to the terrible breath of the third respect level.


    Nine turns of the heavenly spirit secret method, urged to the eighth turn, there is a feeling of subsequent powerlessness, and can no longer climb again. At this time, the big soul baby invisible reveals ripple cracks and evil Qi packages, involving the bloody evil Qi and unspeakable terror palpitations in the sky.


    At this stage, Lu Shaoyou was also satisfied. He continued to urge eight turns. His breath was comparable to the triple spiritual respect, the big soul baby and the body. There was a cold smile radian on the corners of his mouth.


    "Why is this separation so strange." at this moment, the four heavy martial masters also escaped from the talent attack of the dragon spirit. Although they were affected by many, many were still able to resist. They landed visually and didn''t swim. All the changes of the big soul baby were twitching and shaking. The soul body was too strange. It was wrapped with towering evil Qi, which made people palpitating and the breath soared, It seems that the soul power can soar, which is very strange.


    "Hum, no matter what secret method you use, it''s just a soul body. Come here for me." the four martial masters wanted to catch Lu Shaoyou, and their figure jumped at Lu Shaoyou for the third time.


    Naturally, pan Yun and pan Cobra will not let the leader in danger and rush up again.


    "Brother pan cobra, sister pan Yun, let me come." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out, and he looked straight at him. For a moment, he had reached the quadruple martial statue in front of him, his hand prints were quietly formed, and his eyes were even colder.


    "Boy, see what strength you have." seeing that Lu Shaoyou wants to compete with him alone, the four martial masters flash a trace of doubt, and they also realize that Lu Shaoyou''s body is extraordinary at this time, but although the body is strong, he feels that it hasn''t reached the point of competing with him.


    The voice fell, and a strong blue light came out directly from the hands of the four heavy Wu zuns. The water attributes gathered all over the sky. The sky was dark and the earth was dark. Terrible energy and the shaking space kept making a dull sound. In an instant, a huge claw print spreading water mist quietly emerged, distorted a large space and directly crushed the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou, It''s useful to know to catch Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on!" the big soul baby drank coldly, his eyes were quietly red, and his mind was instantly connected with the noumenon between the changes of fingerprints.


    In an instant, within the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, a green awn rose into the sky. With a roar, the soul of the huge ancient thunder running tiger flashed.


    The huge ancient flying Thunder Tiger animal soul, with cyan scales standing all over it, is filled with a trace of lightning. The power of the majestic animal soul surges violently, which makes people feel tingling.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou directly let the breath be the big soul baby at the triple respect level to urge the ancient thunder running tiger spirit, and the big soul baby at this level to urge the ancient thunder running tiger spirit. The power is much stronger than that of the nine heavy spirit king.


    The breath level of the big soul baby at this time urges the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger. According to Lu Shaoyou''s own budget, the strength is enough to compete with the four spiritual zuns.


    The power of such a terrible animal soul surged up, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in Zhou Kong. Seeing the huge ancient thunder running tiger animal soul and the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou at this time, one big and one small, they looked very strange.


    "The spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger."


    "I''m afraid I''ve reached the peak in the late eighth stage."


    "Originally, I also got the animal soul of the ancient thunder running tiger under Tiandao."


    Seeing the ancient thundering tiger beast soul, two pavilions, two islands, Tianying tower, Xiaoyao gang and the strong man of Holy Spirit Valley, he immediately thought of the ancient thundering tiger in the ancient emperor''s residence under the island that day, but he was not too surprised. Since the ancient emperor was Lu Shaoyou''s master, it was no big deal for Lu Shaoyou to get the beast soul, However, the ancient spirit of the thunder running tiger, which reached the peak in the later stage of the eighth order, is indeed the envy of the strong.


    But this shocked the strong men of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect.


    "This is the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger." the four heavy martial masters suddenly saw this change, and the four heavy martial masters'' cultivators also changed their complexion. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou had such means to feel the breath of the ancient thunder running tiger spirit, which was also cold in the invisible center. This breath began to make him afraid.


    At this time, the four martial zuns were only shocked for a moment, and then the claw prints in their hands carried the magnificent water attribute energy. Suddenly, the distorted space has collapsed, and the whole huge space has been shrouded in it.


    With a roar, the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger was ready to attack. Under the covetous eyes, the empty claw immediately tore the space, and with an amazing momentum, it hit the huge claw print pressed down by the four martial zuns.

 Chapter 1432

    At the first moment of contact, both forces had the power to tear space. Their claws tore open five space cracks, hit hard, and the space ripples cracked. The two collided, and then they collapsed. It seems that their attack power is almost the same.


    Seeing the ancient thunder running heavenly tiger''s claw is such a threat. The four martial masters changed their complexion. Then their eyes sank, and their real Qi surged everywhere. They tried their best to catch Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time as like as two peas, Lu Shao you didn''t delay. The big soul baby''s eyes were sinking. The mouth was filled with a big, strange hand print. The strange light of the body flashed. Then the figure was divided into three parts, two souls separated, two souls separated, and the big soul babies, all with a great spirit.


    With the big soul baby, the three figures didn''t stop at all. They took the initiative to attack in an instant with a towering evil spirit. Instead, the three figures surrounded the four Wu zuns at the moment.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body and the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger also joined them, and the five figures surrounded the four martial zuns.


    "How can there be soul separation." the four heavy Wu Zun was shocked again. At this time, there were almost four figures of Lu Shaoyou and the soul of ancient thunder running heavenly tiger. What exactly is this means? Lu Shaoyou is definitely the most strange and terrible person he has met. There are so many strange and terrible means.


    In the far sky, many eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou at the moment. They were shocked. All the people of Feiling gate, such as Dongwu life, ghost fairy, killing and breaking the army, were stunned.


    "This boy"


    The cloud smiled and his eyes shook and took a breath of cool air. At this time, he knew that, Yunyang sect, the boy didn''t know how much he had let him. Fortunately, he had been thinking that if he used his secret method, he wouldn''t necessarily lose to the boy, but now he knew that if the boy tried his best, he would be ugly. It''s estimated that he can''t compete with every move.


    "Want to catch me!" the big soul baby looked at the surrounded four martial zuns, and each breath was locked on him.


    The voice of the big soul baby fell, and a split body suddenly moved in the middle, and the fingerprints formed. The whole body was surrounded by a series of knife shadows. The majestic and fierce breath spread. The knife shadows cut through the space, and thousands of knife mans rotated. An invisible wave breath spread and spread in an instant. Under the compelling breath, the whole space trembled.


    The blade that cuts through the space rotates. It must have more than 6000 blades. At this time, the strength of the split body is the same as that of the big soul baby. When it urges the magic Yan blade array, its power is also greatly increased. When Lu Shaoyou displays it against the cloud breaking master in the Tianzhou ring, it is more than 5000 blades. At this time, it is more than 6000, and its power is increasing again.


    At the same time, the handprint of the big soul baby was sacrificed, and a magnificent energy poured out. This energy is between the spiritual power and the soul power. The big soul baby itself is only the condensation of evil Qi and residual soul. Because the residual soul has the spirit and martial respect, and has the traces of spiritual power and true Qi, it can also urge the martial arts and spiritual skills at the same time, and itself, But there is no spiritual power and true Qi, so this is one of the reasons why the big soul baby can''t practice.


    Energy gushes out and space fluctuates. In the next moment, a fingerprint is forming. Just after the fingerprint is formed, it is filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. When you look at it, the soul should be frightened and tremble directly.


    At the same time, the body of the big soul baby. At this time, Huang mang flashed, and white invisible light spread around Huang Mang''s body. At the same time, the blood killing in Lu Shaoyou''s hand appeared in the hand of the big soul baby. The blood knife poked out, and immediately the space around his body was slightly distorted at this moment.


    At this moment, the big soul baby drew out the blood in his hand and drew a huge circle in the middle of the air. With the spread of the circle, the whole space in front of him immediately extended an aperture with a diameter of hundreds of meters. The edge of this huge aperture directly exposed the dark space crack and wrapped the whole space in front of him.


    "It''s just a four fold martial statue. Then die for me." the voice fell, and the big soul baby jumped out with two separate bodies, a total of three figures.


    "The spirit of heaven kills the soul, go."


    "The world seven whirl chop, go."


    Three loud shouts came out at the same time, forming a siege. In the middle, more than 6000 Dao mangton rushed into the sky, implying the number of yin and Yang and six combinations every day. This mysterious Dao mang swept out, tore open the spatial ripples, turned into a huge Dao mang light column, and immediately shrouded the four heavy martial statues.


    The fingerprints in the hands of the second soul attached to the body fell, and the space along the way directly cracked, resulting in a waste of space. Then the fingerprints directly collapsed and crushed the four martial zuns. The terrible soul attack force surged out without reservation.


    On the body of the big soul baby, the blood killing has drawn a strange and mysterious arc, like a secret pattern. Just now, seven knives were drawn. The last knife crossed, the blood killing pulled a beautiful arc, and the blood light burst out like a mountain torrent.


    At this time, the big soul baby displays the medium-level martial arts at the prefecture level and cooperates with the blood killing. This power is enough to directly compete with the four heavy martial masters.


    "It seems that this is the ''world seven whirl chopping'' of the Risha Pavilion. How can Lu Shaoyou cultivate himself." Yun Xiaotian and many other strong people immediately showed doubts. It seems that the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and the Risha Pavilion is really not shallow.


    In just a short moment, Lu Shaoyou attacked him in three ways. In an instant, he bombed the quadruple warrior. Such a terrible momentum made the quadruple warrior tremble. Where did he think Lu Shaoyou''s means would be so terrible? These three attacks are undoubtedly equal to three quadruple warriors besieging him, especially the blood knife attack, which is the most powerful, The sword array can''t be underestimated, and the soul attack cooperation makes him absolutely afraid.


    Three attacks came, overwhelming, and all of them were locked on him, so that he couldn''t retreat at all. At this moment, handprints in his hands formed rapidly, and he did his best. He was immediately wrapped by the water attribute energy in front of him.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s three attacks, the wind and cloud changes color, the space is torn, and a destructive energy spreads. The three attacks fall on the attribute energy package of the four martial zuns at the same time.


    Under the three terrible attacks, the water attribute energy around the quadruple wuzun suddenly began to be overwhelmed. If he wanted to crack, the whole space seemed to collapse.


    Under the three attacks, the blade breaks the space, the soul storm sweeps through, the surrounding clouds change color, the space is torn, and a destructive energy spreads.


    At the same time, the spirit of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger roared again. The huge body directly broke the space, and the lightning streamed all over the body. The frightening pressure came down. There was also lightning and thunder in the eyes, and the ferocious mouth opened in an instant, and a huge column of lightning light rushed out.


    The lightning beam rushed out and landed on the water attribute defense energy of the four Wu zuns. In an instant, the water attribute energy defense storm turned into a bifurcation, and the lightning beam lingered, tearing the space and spreading the storm.


    Under such a terrible four attacks, the four heavy martial zuns were difficult to resist the first three attacks. At this time, combined with the full attack of the ancient thunder running tiger spirit, it was difficult to support any more. The blood in his mouth suddenly spewed out and his face turned pale.


    "God, this boy is not human."


    "This boy is a demon."


    "The cultivation of King jiuzhong is so terrible."


    "Terror means emerge one after another. This boy is too rebellious."


    Zhou Kong''s strong man, who was fighting fiercely at this time, couldn''t help but look sideways and immediately absorbed the cool air. Lu Shaoyou''s movement was too terrible, and his means were absolutely terrible.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Dan Tai Xuewei, Dong Wuming, ghost fairy, Luo Jianhong, Dan Tai Xuewei, golden winged king and others were surprised that they couldn''t get their chin back. Lu Shaoyou''s strength had completely reached the point where they didn''t expect.


    "Boy, even if you do your best, you''re still a little short of dealing with me." besieged by four attacks, the quadruple warrior is worthy of being the strong one near the peak of the quadruple warrior. Although it''s a heavy blow, it can barely resist at the moment. At this time, he looks at Lu Shaoyou with blood dripping, ferocious face, resentment and horror, and looks very terrible.


    "Hum, how about killing you." Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body instantly stood hundreds of meters high. On his huge palm, the sharp tiger claws gave out a cold light. At the same time, a purple streamer suddenly rotated in the tiger''s palm.


    With the appearance of the purple streamer, a strange smell suddenly spread in the whole sky. The streamer broke into the sky and suddenly hovered over the sky. In this short moment, a thick purple thunder cloud suddenly surged in the space. There was an electro-optic stream in the purple thunder cloud. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly in the surrounding space, A feeling of extreme danger began to spread in mid air.


    "Hiss." with a wave of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm, the purple thunder xuanding was instantly buckled in the air. The big Ding rotated and the surrounding space was distorted. The Ding mouth was like a black hole. The surrounding purple thunder clouds surged endlessly, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. With the Zizi lightning, it collapsed inch by inch.


    This time, this breath spread, and all the strong looked at it.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, this is the purple thunder xuanding."


    The cloud smiled at the sky and was stunned. His eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    "This is an artifact. It should be a purple thunder xuanding."

 Chapter 1433

    "Lu Shaoyou has an artifact."


    "The purple thunder xuanding of Xuantian demon respect really fell on Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lucky boy."


    Within the space of Zhou, in an instant, too many strong men looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. All those present were people who knew the goods. How could they not feel that what Lu Shaoyou took out at the moment was an artifact. One by one, they were shocked to the extreme in an instant.


    At the moment, Huawu sect''s four powerful martial masters, who are deeply involved in attack, are also shocked, and suddenly have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "I think you can''t die. If you want to deal with our Feiling sect, this is the price you Huawu sect must pay." Lu Shaoyou shouted and the tiger''s palm patted down suddenly.


    All this was just a moment. Within the purple thunder xuanding, suddenly, thunder storms rushed out of the thunder clouds, countless thunder fell from the sky, the dazzling purple gold light poured down, and the sharp sonic boom of the whole space.


    According to the naked eye, dozens of huge purple gold thunder in the purple thunder xuanding gathered in the air into a huge thunder as big as a baby, and the power soared again. Where the terrible purple gold thunder passed, the space also collapsed and directly bombarded down with terrible power.


    In the palpitation of the eyes of the four martial masters, the baby sized purple gold thunder directly fell on its defensive water attribute energy. Such power, with the majestic pressure of lightning, has broken through the space.


    The four heavy warriors have reached the limit to resist the four terrorist attacks in front. At this time, Lu Shaoyou urges Zijin xuanlei. In fact, the power is less than the level of the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul and the seven whirl cutting of the world, but the four heavy warriors can no longer support it.


    "Be careful."


    The destroyer of martial arts shouted loudly, but he was already defeated under the siege of two practitioners of the same level. Several other respected and powerful people of Huawu sect, a five fold martial arts statue, was being besieged by two level-8 puppets refined by the holy martial arts emperor, the Holy Spirit emperor and the holy Dharma emperor. He was also unable to protect himself and suffered a lot of heavy losses. He was unable to spare his hand to help. His strength level was weak, Even more, one by one has been besieged with scars and blood.


    Plus the purple thunder xuanding urged by Lu Shaoyou at this time, a total of five attacks converge and bombard down with a five corner momentum. Each one is incomparably strong.


    The space is turbulent. The water property energy of the surrounding space of the quadruple wuzun is difficult to compete. It explodes in an instant, and the sound explosion like a fierce thunder reverberates over the Tianmen valley. The whole space is distorted, revealing a dark space deep hole. The terrible force is swallowed up by the dark space deep hole in an instant, just like a black hole, and everything is swallowed up.


    Under the amazing energy, an invisible energy surged out from the space crack, and its surging breath was also completely released at this moment, and the violent breath swept out.


    Many strong people can clearly see that the space is broken. Under the force of terror, the body of the quadruple wuzun is directly turned into fragments and dissipated. The huge force explodes, and even the body of the quadruple wuzun can be directly torn into fragments.


    "The venerable Qi was killed."


    "Qi Kai, this old fellow is already at the fourth level. He is close to the peak in the later stage. He was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas."


    "Lu Shaoyou is terrible. It''s against the sky."


    In the middle of the air, many venerable strongmen also took a breath from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go."


    When the strength of space began to dissipate, a white energy spread with a magnificent soul power, and then the soul baby of the four martial masters appeared. The soul baby turned ferociously into a strong soul light, and suddenly plundered into the eyebrow and heart of Lu Shaoyou tiger''s body.


    "Swim less and be careful."


    At this moment, many people suddenly worried about Lu Shaoyou, and their frightened eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, when the four heavy Wu Zun soul baby entered his mind, his eyes showed a sneer.


    "Boy, if you kill me, I''ll have to take you away."


    At the same time, the voice of the quadruple wuzun came out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. His quadruple wuzun was close to the peak of cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of a jiuzhong Wuwang today. How can he let this person go.


    The soul baby rushes into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The four martial masters want to take Lu Shaoyou away.


    At this moment, when the four heavy Wu Zun was about to enter the soul space, he was suddenly stunned. He saw a piece of golden awn filled in front of him. In the golden awn, there was a towering evil Bi person, which made him tremble directly. Under the golden awn breath, he felt that he was like a mole ant.


    "Bad"


    The four heavy Wu Zun soul baby whispered a bad sound. Under this breath, he felt like a mole ant, and a palpitation spread from the depths of his soul.


    In a short moment, the four heavy martial zuns had not fully recovered, but had turned into soul fragments, which were then absorbed by the golden knife. The little soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind was also rotating rapidly, and the soul fragments were slightly absorbed with this.


    In the midst of everyone''s concern, Lu Shaoyou immediately put away the soul separation, and then even the blood in the hands of the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul and the big soul baby were put into his body. Only the big soul baby and the body stood in the air, and his face was pale. This consumption is absolutely terrible, and Lu Shaoyou can''t support it for long.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s move, all the eyes filled with Lu Shaoyou were shocked. Under the attack of the soul baby of the quadruple wuzun, Lu Shaoyou had no impact at all, which surprised everyone.


    "I''m afraid this old man is completely dead."


    "Lu Shaoyou is against the sky."


    Zhou Kong is a strong man of respect level. At the moment, he is swallowing saliva for it.


    When a four fold warrior statue was eliminated, Lu Shaoyou was huge, upright and looked at the sky. At this time, in the sky, there was blood and blood, and the broken limbs and debris were scattered in the huge mountains. The disciples of the three sects were already being killed on a large scale. They were completely slaughtered, and a large number of the disciples of the three sects were killed.


    At the king level, the king level strongmen among the three gates are also being slaughtered. There is a big difference in the number. There are also terrible seven level monsters and seven level puppets, with the help of the nine star trapped dragon array, which is an inevitable nightmare of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. The whole Tianmen Valley has become a bloody slaughterhouse, like hell on earth.


    "Those who have four levels of respect will retire."


    As soon as his eyes closed, Lu Shaoyou roared. At the same time, purple thunder xuanding was handed over to big soul baby.


    After hearing the speech, many venerable practitioners of mountain gates such as Zhou Kongling Tianmen, Feiling gate, Yunyang sect and Risha Pavilion were influenced by Lu Shaoyou''s power and immediately began to retreat. Only four venerable practitioners continued to siege their opponents.


    "All the disciples, all the animals listen to the order and step back." Lu Shaoyou roared again and echoed in the sky. The unquestionable voice spread. The animals took the lead to step back without hesitation, Feiling sect disciple and Holy Spirit sect disciple.


    The disciples of Lingtian gate, Yunyang sect and all the mountain Gates had already been awed by Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, they would not hesitate at this time and immediately retreated quickly.


    "Listen to Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. If you want to touch our Feiling gate, you have to pay the price of bleeding."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was suspended in the air. His words were mixed with unparalleled coldness. His eyes were full of murderous thoughts. The cold voice echoed in the air and clearly fell on everyone''s ears. The coldness spread. Everyone felt that his heart was suddenly cold, his blood was solidifying, and everyone was captured by the earth shaking murderous spirit.


    Under such killings, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention that has been suppressed has been aroused. All the time, Lu Shaoyou listens to Uncle Nan''s words. Killing too many people will have an impact on future cultivation. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has always tried not to kill too much. He doesn''t want to kill too much. Heaven has its own track. Killing too many people is afraid of anger and resentment.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to take too much into account. This time, he must attack Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect head-on, so that they can always know the consequences, and then they can be absolutely deterred. Otherwise, even if there are more people killed and injured in these three sects this time, they will only be angry, want revenge and want to live forever.


    This will definitely hurt them and make them feel afraid. Only in this way can they dare not retaliate and move the Feiling gate again.


    On the big soul baby, at this time, an invisible evil spirit spread. Under this evil spirit, the surrounding space was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!"


    "What a terrible evil spirit."


    "What does Lu Shaoyou want to do?"


    Everyone in Zhou Kong looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air at this time, killing and breaking the army, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Dan Tai Xuewei, Luo Jianhong and others. Their faces were twitching. Under this terrible evil spirit, the killing intention was freezing and frightening.


    Black feather''s eyes have been staring at the distance. His mind is peeping at something. It seems to be searching for something. Everything in the sky doesn''t squint at all.


    Among the mountain gates, at this time, with the slightly lower level practitioners retreating, more than a dozen strong ones of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect with only one, two and three levels of respect immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou in doubt.


    These high-ranking strong men suddenly felt the killing intention and evil spirit of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, they also had a bad premonition spreading from their hearts, and their eyes were frivolous.


    "Now, it''s time for you three to pay the price and bear the king''s killing." Lu Shaoyou''s great soul baby stands in the air, with evil spirit lingering in the palm, and the purple thunder xuanding rotates in the palm.

 Chapter 1434

    As the purple thunder xuanding reappeared, the space began to tremble suddenly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou showed a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth. His killing intention was even more intense. He was very angry. After the sneer was wiped off, the purple streamer in his hand was thrown into the air.


    The purple streamer roared across the space. The purple thunder xuanding suddenly hovered on the high sky again and expanded in an instant. The thunder light secret patterns on it spread. On the space, suddenly, a thick thunderstorm came, a vast thunderstorm rolled in the sky, and the whole surrounding space and sky changed color.


    Lu Shaoyou, at this time, the big soul baby urges the purple thunder xuanding. The power is not enhanced by a single star. The body of the big soul baby cannot integrate the purple thunder xuanding. However, there is no problem in urging the purple thunder xuanding. The two are connected in soul and equal to one.


    The big soul baby and the small soul baby are like two hands. They both belong to Lu Shaoyou. Their souls are interlinked. Naturally, this artifact can be urged. The big soul baby shows the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method and cultivates the breath level. At this time, it is still around the triple respect level. Although it is not the real triple respect level, this power is not far from each other. The triple respect level urges the purple thunder xuanding, The power of purple thunder xuanding spread at this time is much stronger than that of Lu Shaoyou.


    The thunder cloud was purple and immediately shrouded over Tianmen valley. The whole sky was like a purple waterfall. At this time, all the dense thunder and lightning were aimed at the people of helanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    "Terrible." at this moment, the three strong men were wrapped by lightning, and a chill spread from the bottom of their hearts. Their souls were trembling in front of the amazing Lei Wei. Lu Shaoyou was going to kill with the purple thunder xuanding at this time.


    "Everyone, run away, quickly." feeling the trembling breath of the soul, all three doors quickly dispersed while they were frightened.


    "Escape." everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and the vast Qi and spiritual power spread all over the body. They arranged defense means and directly began to escape.


    "Zijin xuanlei, go to hell." the big soul baby shouted coldly in his mouth, spread with a monstrous evil spirit, and a handprint fell down.


    At the same time, the thunder light in the purple and gold thunder clouds in the sky flickered, and suddenly turned into thunder storms, rushed out of the thunder clouds, and the dazzling purple and gold lightning poured down. Countless thunders fell from the sky and wrapped the whole space of Tianmen valley.


    In an instant, the sky was bombarded by an overwhelming purple thunder column, which was like a thunderstorm. Where the thunder passed, the space also collapsed. The thunder in the arm, with terrible power, directly bombarded the disciples of xiakong three gate. This terrible momentum was almost the same as that of Haotian gate.


    As the thunder fell, the space exploded. In the two terrible days, as the thunder fell, the direct bombardment of space was broken everywhere in the lower space, and the figures were stunned. They didn''t even have the courage to run for their lives. When the thunder fell, it was directly destroyed into fragments, and the blood mist poured out and exploded.


    The king level cultivators were swept into them, their bodies turned into ashes, and the soul baby could not escape, so they had no power to resist.


    The thunder clouds rolled and the purple lightning lingered between them. Once again, the thunder tore the space like a python, and then took a terrible sound and chopped it down again.


    A large number of three disciples turned into blood fog directly. The rest were not many King level practitioners, but also turned into blood fog and poured down from the sky.


    "Run away, run for your life."


    This is the slaughter, absolutely bloody slaughter. In the lower air, the sad howling and the sound of running for life are mixed together. The sound becomes very sad, but it is completely covered up by the sound of lightning.


    In such a killing, almost thousands of xiakong''s three disciples were killed and could not compete at all.


    Waves of purple, gold and xuanlei bombarded down, and thousands of three disciples directly turned into fragments and blood fog. King level practitioners were no exception. In a few blinks, the remaining hundreds of King level practitioners almost fell, and no soul baby escaped.


    In the sky, there were only hundreds of thousands of disciples left. At this time, under the bombardment of purple thunder xuanding, large areas disappeared, and the bodies were bombed.


    Bloody, tyrannical and ferocious, this terrible scene made everyone speechless. Looking at it, the disciples of each Mountain Gate in the distance were shocked and numb. Who has seen this kind of killing.


    "Whoever provokes Lu Shaoyou will have nightmares."


    Luo Jianhong, the king of golden wings, the king of Heiling, the king of dantai Xuewei, the king of yin and Yang, the king of carefree, the son of Tianying and others watched all this and sighed a lot in their hearts.


    "Fight together quickly." in the three doors, the more than a dozen respected strong men wrapped by Lu Shaoyou shouted. They arranged defense means one by one, and some directly took out spirit tools to block them.


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly and their mind was in a panic. As a respected strong person, they have been closed for decades and hundreds of years. It''s rare to go out of the mountain gate. This time, they were going to destroy the Feiling gate and seriously damage the Lingtian gate. How could they think that they would end up in this field.


    "Die!" they wanted to fight together, but Lu Shaoyou sneered even more. He was controlled by the thunder like a python, and the purple and gold thunder smashed at the dozen dignitaries again.


    The breath of the big soul infant is now equal to the triple respect level, which urges the purple thunder xuanding. It can be imagined that these more than a dozen respect levels are all primary, secondary and triple accomplishments. At this time, Lu Shaoyou focuses on the bombardment. How can they stop it? Not to mention those respect level practitioners who have little power to fight again under the siege of each mountain gate, One by one has suffered heavy or light injuries.


    Under the thunder, the space exploded. Under the defense of body armor, an old man with heavy martial respect was the first to be pierced through his body by a thunder. Under the force of such thunder, the old man with heavy martial respect couldn''t compete again and spewed out a mouthful of blood fog. In the next moment, the armor was broken, and his body was directly turned into broken fragments and dissipated in the air.


    Thunder raged like an electric dragon, and two respected practitioners directly turned into blood fog, and the storage rings and spirit tools on their bodies floated in the air.


    One by one, the venerable cultivators were finally unable to compete. They were directly penetrated into the defense circle by a thunder, and their bodies were broken by lightning.


    Waves of thunder tore the space down, and the billowing purple thunder clouds poured out a lot of increasingly strong martyr Li purple lightning, which gathered into thunder, and then poured down.


    The pupils of all venerable practitioners showed their horror. Looking at the purple thunder in the sky, they showed their despair. They didn''t expect that they would die in the hands of a nine heavy king.


    The terrible purple gold Xuan thunder bombarded down, and the last three levels of cultivation began to be unable to compete. The thunder broke down, and the whole body was haunted with lightning, and the body was torn apart.


    The space where Lei Yun surged has become a Zun level slaughterhouse, and even Zun level soul babies can''t escape.


    All the strong men in the big mountain gates in the far sky watched this kind of slaughter. They were all shocked and numb. Who can resist such slaughter.


    No one thought that Lu Shaoyou had reached this stage and slaughtered more than a dozen honor levels in a row. What a murderous spirit and strength, what a matchless killing.


    There were twelve Zun level practitioners. At this time, there were still the last three triple martial masters. Their eyes were red and their faces were pale to the extreme. They were in the thundercloud space where they could not escape. Finally, they tried their last breath. Their fingerprints suddenly formed, their breath soared again, and their whole body began to expand.


    "The soul baby explodes, you can''t help." the big soul baby stands in the air with red eyes. Such killing doesn''t make Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention subside. On the contrary, it becomes more and more murderous, and the towering evil spirit also expands and spreads. The evil spirit and lightning echo each other, making people tremble when they look at it.


    The handprint of the big soul baby changed again. In the purple thunder xuanding, three huge purple gold thunders rushed down like a roaring dragon, took up the bright thunder and bombarded the three people in the sky.


    "Boy, I''ll never die with you in Lanling villa."


    A triple warrior old woman in Lanling mountain villa shot her fierce and venomous eyes at Lu Shaoyou. There was a palpitating space crack in the air around her body. The voice fell, and the expanded body immediately exploded.


    The remaining two triple Wu zuns also exploded at the same time. At this moment, they also burst open abruptly.


    At this moment, several strands of energy hit together at the same time. Purple lightning overflowed and opened a huge deep hole in the space.


    When these energy strands touch, the space explodes and bursts out dazzling strength. The towering force diffuses, and the whole space directly explodes. The space cracks directly spread over the thundercloud space. Under such terrible force, the thundercloud space is also directly dispersed.


    The terrible energy poured directly on the big soul baby. The big soul baby who had experienced a series of consumption could not resist at this time. The whole body staggered and retreated for several times. When the last step fell, the body of the big soul baby had directly begun to dissipate.


    The big soul baby uses the secret method of dark devil separation and nine turns to the secret method of heavenly spirit to kill the four heavy martial idols, which consumes a lot. At this time, it urges the purple thunder xuanding again to hurt three triple martial idols, and the soul baby explodes at the same time. Under such impact, it has broken the limit.

 Chapter 1435

    The big soul baby dissipated, but as it condensed again, it returned to the middle of the body for the first time.


    The big soul baby was hurt, which was not very different from Lu Shaoyou''s body. At this time, the tiger was directly hit in its huge body. The internal organs in the body shook directly, and the blood surged. Finally, it was forcibly suppressed, but a mouthful of blood in the mouth still couldn''t help but gushed out directly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed. The purple thunder xuanding cage was immediately called by Lu Shaoyou and recycled into the Dantian air sea. The tiger became a huge body, converged and then turned into a human form.


    After all this, Lu Shaoyou looked ferocious, his breath was a little depressed, his face was pale, but his evil spirit and killing intention were not reduced at all. The purple thunder xuanding was put away, the purple thunder clouds disappeared, the space was still trembling, and he calmed down for a moment, but the towering evil spirit mixed with bloody breath filled the Tianmen Valley mountains.


    In the vein of xiakong mountain, blood flowed into a river, there were corpse fragments everywhere, and the whole mountain was dyed red by blood mist.


    Under such a round of bombardment, the 1.5 million contacts of the three schools were scarred, and the number of people with broken limbs and missing bodies was less than tens of thousands. Just after Lu Shaoyou''s Zijin xuanlei bombarded, hundreds of thousands of 1.5 million disciples of the three schools were killed. At this time, the whole army was destroyed.


    All the people in the far air sucked cold breath one by one. They had not recovered from the shock. They looked at the green robed youth standing in the air. This is not a normal person. This is a demon, or killing God.


    "Feiling gate can''t be provoked." the king of gold wings, the king of black spirit, Tantai Xuewei, Luo Jianhong and others are also amazed. Fortunately, the mountain gate is friendly with Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid it will be difficult for anyone to provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shaoyou, are you okay?" seeing Lu Shaoyou injured, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling jumped up immediately, and a few dodged to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Bruce Lee, who has recovered his human form, as well as Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, killing and breaking the army, Dongwu life, ghosts and fairies, all came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine. It''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou waved and squeezed out a smile from the corners of his mouth. The smile was bloodstained and made people look cold.


    People were relieved and looked at the appearance of landing and less swimming at this time. They were shocked and couldn''t get back to their senses.


    "What should I do with my brother?" Lu Xintong came to Lu Shaoyou, but he was carrying a figure in his hand. It was Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa. At this time, Zhuge Ziyun looked pale and bleeding. It seemed that he was ravaged by Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong also knew that this man was the son of Zhuge Xifeng. Seeing that his brother captured Zhuge Xifeng alive, That is to capture all Ge Ziyun alive.


    "Keep him alive first." Lu Shaoyou said softly, glancing at the listless Zhuge Ziyun. Maybe this person has some use for keeping it.


    Among the three gates, there were originally twenty-four high-level practitioners and twenty-five high-level practitioners in addition to Zhuge Xifeng. Except that Zhuge Xifeng was captured, there were only five left. Lu Shaoyou had killed four and wounded just twelve, a total of sixteen. Sixteen high-level practitioners fell into the hands of Lu Shaoyou. Such a bloody record, It''s shocking.


    At this time, only five venerable levels were not killed in the air. In addition to the three six venerable levels of the broken Wu venerable, the Qingsha venerable and the Yin moon venerable, there are also two five venerable level practitioners A five fold Wu Zun of Huawu sect is being besieged by two eight level puppets refined by holy Wu Tianzun, Holy Spirit Tianzun and holy Dharma Tianzun.


    The other seems to be the Wuzhong spirit statue of Lanling mountain villa, which is being besieged by several Wuzhong statue levels of Tianfeng and Qingling, and it has reached a point where it can''t be supported.


    However, in this siege, although they have absolute strength to overwhelm their opponents, they dare not be too urgent at once. They are all five levels of respect. In case the other party''s soul baby explodes, it will not be a general trouble. The five levels of respect are strong enough to reach the six levels of respect, and it is difficult for them to compete with each other.


    Therefore, in this fight, there are limits. It is too urgent to let the opponent escape.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I huawuzong and you."


    "I''ll never die with you in Lanling villa."


    "The Heisha sect is against you."


    The three people, the martial arts venerable, the Yin moon venerable and the Qingsha venerable, were bitter and resentful to the extreme. The cold drink spread, and the sound echoed over the nine days, making the people''s eardrums numb.


    "What if I don''t die? Do you think you can threaten me?" Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    Shengwu Tianzun gave a big shout, and together with the Holy Spirit Tianzun, they immediately made every effort to move. Between their gestures, they both moved the majestic power of heaven and earth, and then carried the terrorist attack light column to fiercely collide with the five fold wuzun of Huawu sect. They moved with all their strength. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way was directly cracked and opened, Feeling that the time difference was not much, they decided to start killing their opponent with thunder.


    "I''m fighting with you." the five heavy Wu Zun of the chemical weapons sect has a lot of resentment in his eyes and has been hit several times. It''s hard to stop the joint attack of the five heavy Wu Zun peak and the five heavy spirit Zun peak. One spirit and one Wu complement each other. He has only been suppressed.


    When the voice fell and forced, the five heavy Wu zuns fought for the last time, and their fingerprints came out. They were also preparing to explode the soul baby. When they could not escape, they would die. Naturally, they would not make their opponents feel better. Anyone who can cultivate to this point is not good at stubble, and they have been honed in dangerous situations.


    "The soul baby explodes and retreats quickly." the five heavy martial masters want the soul baby to explode. The holy Dharma Tianzun and the Holy Spirit Tianzun dare not resist hard at all. The light under their feet flashed and their figure retreated rapidly.


    "Where to escape, I have to catch a cushion when I die." the five martial masters who are ready to explode the soul baby are crazy. They are all ready to explode the soul baby. How can they easily let go of the holy law and the Holy Spirit.


    The soul baby exploded, and its strength also increased a lot. At this time, the speed was also accelerated. It has to be said that the five fold Wu Zun of the chemical weapons sect is also a cruel guy. At this time, he refused to let go of the holy Dharma Tianzun and the Holy Spirit Tianzun.


    Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma deity, controlled the nine star trapped dragon array. Everything in the array was under his control. Seeing this, he urged two level eight puppets to immediately block the five heavy martial arts statue. The two puppets bombarded out with energy together, shaking open space ripples and extending to the far sky.


    "Open it to me." two eight order puppets bombarded. The strength of the five heavy martial masters increased greatly at this time, and their breath climbed to the level of six heavy martial masters. The towering momentum gushed out, as if they were connected with heaven and earth. The terrorist energy surged out and bombarded with both fists.


    The two fist prints were bombarded with two level-8 puppets in an instant, just like a meteorite collision. With the power touch, the sparks burst out, waves of terrible strength spread, and the whole space began to tremble.


    Under the great power, two level-8 puppets were immediately shocked and flew directly. Their strong bodies were a little uneven, which had been shocked by the five heavy weapons. At this time, their strength increased greatly, and they were chased and concave by the earthquake in an instant. The puppet''s arms were directly shattered, the whole puppet was broken and damaged, and fell from high altitude.


    "Death is for you." two eight order puppets were shaken open. The five heavy martial idols lightning directly came to the body of the Holy Spirit. The expanded body was surrounded by space cracks. When the power was big, it was about to explode with terror.


    The Holy Spirit''s Heavenly Master Xi Haoran''s eyes picked up and quickly retreated. The soul baby of the five fold Wu Zun exploded. It was clear that he had to find him to carry his back even if he was dead. All the time, he didn''t hurt the killer, but he was afraid to hurry him. At that time, no one would be easy.


    "Jie Jie, let''s die together." the five martial masters were close to the point of madness. The towering force locked the Holy Spirit, and then his body suddenly expanded.


    "It''s just that the soul baby of the five heavy martial arts statue exploded. It''s beyond our power." just in the middle of the lightning, a dark figure suddenly appeared behind the Holy Spirit. As soon as the figure appeared, he waved and drew a circle in front of him. The circle immediately revealed the dark space crack, and then a separate space enveloped the five heavy martial arts statue in an instant.


    The body of the five heavy martial masters exploded, and the towering force poured out. A wave of energy light like substance fluctuated crazily. The space became distorted under the collision of such terrible energy light. The space burst, burst into loud sounds like thunder, and the air flow in the space tore open directly.


    But this tremendous force dissipated immediately in that separate space, and no energy could escape.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Qingling Zun, Tianshui Zun, Tianfeng Zun, Jueling Zun and others were amazed. They suddenly appeared like ink, and their strength was so strong that they didn''t feel strange to those who came to the East China Sea. Under Tiandao, they had already seen the strength of Heiyu.


    At this time, the one behind the Holy Spirit is black feather.


    "Thank you, master Heiyu." the Holy Spirit Tianzun broke out in a cold sweat and immediately saluted when he saw Heiyu''s hand. Heiyu''s identity is very high in the Holy Spirit teaching, which is almost the same as the first generation Tianzun, but there is no specific position. At this time, the Holy spirit Tianzun can only be called by his predecessors.


    Black feather appeared, his eyes looked at the front air, suddenly changed, his eyes immediately coagulated, looked at the landing path: "little Lord, there is a strong man coming."

 Chapter 1436

    "Stop it, stop it for me. Whoever dares to attack our Huawu sect disciple will surely frustrate him."


    "Whoever dares to attack our Lanling villa disciple, I will destroy him."


    Just before Heiyu''s voice fell, two loud cheers came out in the distant space, which was earth shaking.


    "Last night, the army broke into red, and there were four stars gathering. I can''t tell what happened. Everything is unknown. It''s really something that has changed. Unexpectedly, Huawu sect and Lanling villa have arranged back moves. It seems that the two old immortals, crazy Wu Zun and she Ling Zun, have come." on the mountain peak in the distance, the old man in blue, whose breath doesn''t fluctuate at this time, sighed.


    "Elder, what are the strength of the crazy martial master and the Ling master? Can you resist them?" Ziyan asked suddenly.


    "These two old men, whose strength was similar to mine at the beginning, don''t know now. It''s estimated that they don''t differ much." the old man in blue said softly.


    "Elder, shall we help feilingmen?" Ziyan''s eyes showed concern.


    "Saint, you seem to be very worried about Feiling gate." the old man in blue looked slightly and asked faintly.


    "Feiling gate is different now. Let''s help Feiling gate, and Feiling gate can help us in the future." Ziyan''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Depending on the situation, the Feiling gate has the powerful spirit beast of Jiutian Kunpeng. Even if I meet him, I can''t take advantage of him. Although the Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect are estimated to have some later moves, everything is still unknown." the old man in blue murmured: "It''s just that Lu Shaoyou is terrible. The killing is terrible, the strength is terrible, and the growth speed is unimaginable. This time, the three gates of Lanling villa suffered heavy losses."


    "Will these three doors be completely angered by such killing?" Ziyan said softly, his eyes full of worry.


    "That thing is coming soon. The three gates can''t help but fight against Lingtian gate and Feiling gate. They just miscalculated and suffered such a heavy blow. The three gates have hurt their vitality and what will happen in the end. Now I''m not sure. If the three gates do anything, I''m afraid all the balance will be completely chaotic. However, as long as they don''t want to burn jade and stone, they will bear it." The old man in blue said softly.


    "Jie Jie, you''re finished. Today all of you want to pay with blood." in Tianmen Valley, hearing these two voices, at the same time, the broken Wu Zun and the Yin Yue Zun burst into Yin fierce laughter.


    "Little Lord, a strong man has been thousands of miles away and will arrive in a moment." Heiyu''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears for the first time.


    "Uncle Heiyu, come on, kill the rest of the people." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and heard what he said in the air. No matter what level of strength the strong came, leaving these Zun level strong people can only put great pressure on each mountain gate. It''s better to kill them all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. In the next moment, Heiyu''s figure was in front of the wuchong spirit statue of Lanling mountain villa, which was being besieged by strong men such as Tianshui venerable and Qingling venerable.


    Black feather appeared directly, and the faces of the fast Tianshui venerable and Qingling venerable changed greatly.


    In everyone''s surprise, Heiyu waved his hands and drew a circle strangely in the air. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered. Where his fingertips crossed, the space ripple was directly separated by the sharp knife awn, revealing dark traces.


    At the same time when the circle was drawn, the complexion of the five heavy spirit Zun changed greatly. The 100 meter space around him suddenly solidified, and the 100 meter space was completely blocked. These changes made his heart palpitation, his pupils contracted and enlarged, and his eyes showed despair. The strength of the visitor was so strong.


    Just for a short moment, the black feather figure suddenly came to the broken Wu Zun, and a circle was drawn in his hand. Then the space where the broken Wu Zun was located was directly distorted and solidified.


    "Whew, whew."


    In the flash of lightning, Heiyu''s figure suddenly flickered like electricity. In the twinkling of his figure, everyone''s eyes were open and tongue tied. The Yin moon venerable and Qingsha venerable, two strong six respect levels, were directly imprisoned by Heiyu''s "painting the earth as a prison".


    In these short two breathless times, three six level strongmen, one five level spiritual strongman and four super strongmen were all imprisoned by Heiyu.


    In this scene, the Tianfeng worshippers, Jue lingzun, Yunyang sect, lingtianmen and feilingmen in the distance were also stunned. It turned out that the strength of this elegant man in black who didn''t show his mountains and dew was so terrible that it was not an ordinary terror.


    "It seems to be a spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order." feeling the breath leaked by Heiyu at this time, Tianfeng venerable and Jueling venerable looked at each other. Just after Heiyu flashed past them, they were opponents who could not be stopped at all. It was difficult for them to really kill together. This person raised his hand and threw his foot and was imprisoned.


    At the same time, in the sky, a thunderous drink came out, high above the sky. At this time, on the gray space shrouded by the nine star trapped dragon array, a bluish blue figure appeared. With a fist in his hand, a fist seal fell directly. A huge force immediately poured into the air and suddenly bombarded the nine star trapped dragon array.


    The fist seal swept out violently, moving the majestic power of heaven and earth, and then carrying the terrible energy, it fiercely collided with the gray space. Under the terrible momentum, the space along the way was directly cracked and opened. On the nine star trapped dragon array, small space ripples spread to the far space.


    It''s just such a terrible force that the nine star trapped dragon array hasn''t completely cracked. It''s just that many strong people in the holy Dharma Department turn pale at this time.


    At this moment, in the middle of the sky, another thin shadow of white clothes appeared. When this person appeared, the energy in the surrounding air began to have an invisible impact. Looking at the large array under the high altitude, the cold in his eyes wiped off, and the terrorist energy surged out of his body, quickly condensed in front of him into a vast energy palm print, and the space was full of invisible energy.


    The palm print appeared, the space changed color, and with the sound of thunder and wind, it suddenly hit the cracked nine star trapped dragon array, making the whole space tremble.


    In the middle of the sky, Xue Lingfeng, the Heavenly Master of the holy Dharma, immediately ejected a blood mist from his mouth. Then the strong men of the holy Dharma Department ejected blood from their mouths one by one, and their figures were shocked away for it.


    At the same time, the nine star trapped dragon array exploded, and the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, which directly destroyed the dead and destroyed all the peaks and peaks in the xiakong Tianmen Valley mountain range. For a time, the whole space was exposed, and the blood and evil spirit rose to the sky.


    "It takes a price to hurt my holy spirit disciples."


    Black feather heard a cold cry. At this moment, he held his five fingers in his hand.


    "Bastard, stop shooting for me." the green and white figure came and shouted loudly. The figure rushed to Heiyu.


    At the same moment, the black feather''s five fingers were already holding together, and the separately blocked space immediately contracted. The four blocked spaces were like an expanding balloon, which was pinched by the five fingers, and the space began to twist and crack.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    In the surprised eyes of all the strong, the four blocked spaces suddenly burst open, and the thunder like sonic boom was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down. Around the four blasted spaces, the space was directly opened four deep holes in the space. The towering energy turned into an arc in the air with the energy of heaven and earth, and then swept and dispersed in the air, At a certain distance, they annihilated themselves and disappeared, and the four super venerable strongmen also turned into fragments and blood fog.


    All the people of Lingtian gate, Feiling gate and Yunyang sect were shocked. The strong people opened their eyes and tongue. These are four super strong people, three six levels and one five levels. However, they were killed by the figure in black, and the soul baby did not escape. How can this strength not be shocking.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go."


    "Blood for blood, death."


    These two figures appeared, but they were also a step late. They saw the strong man in the door being killed with great anger. At almost the same moment, their true Qi and spiritual power hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and the terrible fluctuation immediately spread from their body, and a terrible smell spread around them.


    The two men immediately carried the terrible Qi to attack the light column and spirit power, and fiercely swept away at the black plume in the front air. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way was directly cracked and opened. Suddenly, the towering momentum gushed out, as if they were to connect with heaven and earth. The terrible energy surged. This terrible momentum, the collapsed Tianfeng venerable in the surrounding air, Jue lingzun and others were not allowed to retreat immediately.


    Seeing the two attack, Heiyu seems to be ready early. He suddenly turns a circle in front of him, and the figure disappears into the space. On the understanding of space, Heiyu has an inherent talent for space.


    The two destructive attacks immediately fell on the space where Heiyu had just settled. Under the impact of such terror, this space trembled violently in an instant. The afterwave of terrible energy directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but it merged again in an instant.


    When the terrible energy and energy storm just began to dissipate, the Zun level strong people who were closer to the surrounding air were directly shaken back under the aftershock, but they were not hurt.

 Chapter 1437

    At the same time, the black feather figure has appeared around Lu Shaoyou in the sky. The voice came out: "young master, an eight fold Wu Zun and an eight fold spirit Zun are difficult to deal with. The people of the previous three sects crushed the jade slips asking for help. I''m afraid they just told these strong people to come to help. If the strong people at this level come alone, they will tear up the space. It''s only a few breaths away."


    "Eight respects the strong." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed. These two people are the strong ones whose strength has reached the eight respects level. Although they can''t build a space wormhole, they have long been able to tear up the space.


    "The spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order." in the sky, this green and white figure failed to hit. It was unexpectedly separated from the space by the opponent, and his eyebrows were wrinkled immediately, which seemed very unexpected.


    "He is the spirit worshipper of Lanling villa."


    "Crazy Wu Zun of Huawu sect, this terrible old monster has come."


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, several strong people around suddenly looked frightened and seemed to know them.


    "Leader Lu, these two people are old monsters who have been closed to Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect for thousands of years. A crazy warrior of Huawu sect, who is addicted to martial arts as his life, is an old monster who has been famous for a long time. He lingzun of Lanling mountain villa is also a strong man who has been famous for more than a thousand years. Unexpectedly, these two people came." a message fell to Lu Shaoyou''s ears, He is the throwing dagger master of the Risha pavilion not far away.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded at the flying knife venerable, and his eyes fixed on the two people for the first time.


    At this time, the two men, who were in green robes, had rough bodies, round faces and heavy faces. They looked like they were in their 70s and 60s, but there was no doubt that their real age had already exceeded this age The man stood up in the air, glancing at the surrounding air, looking at the broken limb debris everywhere in the air. His eyes were cold, and the surrounding space began to become thick, and the invisible earth attribute energy was gathering quietly and invisibly.


    At this time, the figure in white should be thinner, and the fluctuation of his breath is gentle. It seems that he can integrate space into one. He looks like sixty. He wears a white robe, and his body is always wrapped by the rich energy of heaven and earth. Together, the energy of heaven and Earth changes. His eyes are slightly open and staring at the sky. His dark eyes are as deep as stars, With an irrecoverable intention to kill.


    "Old Xue, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou appeared next to Xue Lingfeng, the saint of the law, and looked at the people. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "Leader, a little problem will take some time to recover." Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma Master, wiped the blood in his mouth. Although the strong people in the holy Dharma department were seriously injured, they were not in danger. The nine star trapped dragon array was forcibly destroyed, and they were only injured by the earthquake.


    "Master she Ling, all our disciples were killed by Lu Shaoyou, and the supreme elder was also killed by Lu Shaoyou. Save me, save me." in Lu Xintong''s hand, Zhuge Ziyun, who was banned, was not restrained by Lu Xintong. Seeing the thin figure in white, he immediately shouted for help.


    The white robed old man immediately looked at Zhuge Ziyun, then looked straight at Lu Xintong and said coldly, "little girl, put down the people in your hands."


    Lu Xintong picked his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou around him. Lu Shaoyou looked heavy and was about to speak. Suddenly, an old man shouted in the sky: "she Ling, you live for more than a thousand years. You bully a little girl here. Aren''t you afraid to lose your face in Lanling Villa."


    Hearing this sound, LV Zhengqiang, dantai Xuewei, LV Xiaoling, Jue lingzun and others looked relieved.


    This voice fell. At the same time, in the sky, the space ripple swayed out of thin air. A space ripple seemed to be torn open, and a purple robe figure flashed out.


    This purple robe figure appears, and the whole body exudes an invisible smell. It looks like seventy. When people look at it, the soul will feel a palpitation for no reason, and it will shiver involuntarily. Invisibly, there is the energy of heaven and earth wrapped around it.


    "I''ve seen the ancestor of Xianling." seeing this man, the strong people of lingtianmen immediately saluted respectfully.


    The visitor waved and looked at the mountains below. The scene of corpses everywhere made him frown.


    "Lingtianmen is also coming to the strongman." Lu Shaoyou looked up. This man''s breath is very strong. I''m afraid he won''t be under Lanling mountain villa, the she lingzun and crazy wuzun of Huawu sect. It seems that lingtianmen has been arranged for a long time. Among these super huge things, I don''t know how many strongmen are hidden.


    "The Dragon Spirit worshipper of lingtianmen also came."


    "Lingtianmen also has arrangements."


    Those who see the purple robed figure and the strong in the East China Sea have a lot of changes in their complexion.


    "Jiesha, you''re a little late." the purple robed figure swept his eyes from the xiakong mountain, and then looked into the distance with his eyes.


    "Show spirit, I teach Heisha that the mountains are high and the water is far away. Naturally, I come later." when the voice of show spirit fell, a space ripple flashed in the far sky, and then a black figure appeared in the sky.


    The figure with black strong clothes appears. He is very burly and looks very old in his seventies. However, in his old age, there is an explosive breath and his eyes are bright.


    As the man stood, the surrounding space was invisible and the temperature was terrible. When the old man looked at the scene of empty corpses everywhere, the bodies of hundreds of thousands of black evil cult members appeared in his eyes and became angry: "who did this? I will break him into thousands of pieces."


    "Jiesha, who did this? Can''t you see? It seems that we have been in the calculation of others for a long time." the spirit worshipper of Lanling mountain villa looked at the comer, but his eyes were cold. He always glanced at Feiling gate, Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate and others.


    "Lingtianmen, yunyangzong, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Xingguan Pavilion, qianxia Island, you have already colluded secretly." the energetic old man, who came from there, looked at the flying knife venerable and others. The two pavilions and two islands appeared here. The East China Sea is far from the ancient region. If it had not been colluded, how could they appear here.


    "If we collude, how can we compare with the collusion of your Heisha sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect? This time it''s retribution." the purple robe of the spirit worshipper shook and glanced at the three of the Jie Sha worshipper, the crazy Wu worshipper and the spirit worshipper.


    Hearing the words of the spirit worshipper, the three people, including the spirit worshipper, twitched, and their eyes immediately became cold. The Jie Sha worshipper said, "hum, you Lingtian gate arranged the Feiling gate to stir up the wind and rain. I don''t need to tell you clearly. The Feiling gate killed ten branches of our Heisha sect, provoked our Heisha sect, and our Heisha sect killed the Feiling sect. Can''t it be said?"


    "Ha ha." before his voice fell, the elder Jie Sha sneered. Lu Shaoyou''s robe shook and his face sank. He said coldly, "I Feiling sect killed ten branches of your Heisha sect. That''s your Heisha sect, Lanling villa and Huawu sect. Feiling sect was the first to provoke me. Your three sects besieged my Feiling sect and killed ten branches. This is just the beginning."


    "Boy, you are not qualified to speak here." the master of Jiesha looked at Lu Shaoyou, the breath of the cultivation of the ninth king of martial arts, and naturally didn''t see it in his eyes.


    "I''m the leader of Feiling sect. Do you think I''m qualified to speak?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly, and his strength is absolutely strong. Today''s situation has reached this point, and there''s no need to worry about these strong men.


    "Feiling gate." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, master Jiesha immediately glanced at Lu Shaoyou. It is said that he is a double cultivation of Lingwu and a martial artist of five generations. Although he has been closed, some disciples also told him about such a big event. Then his eyebrows sank and said: "The suckling boy has a lot of breath. I want to kill your life, which is similar to stepping on an ant."


    "Don''t be ashamed. Don''t say you don''t have strength and you''re not qualified to take it. If the master is here, a slap can kill you." Heiyu''s eyes were cold. Someone insulted the master, that''s insulting the master. Naturally, he didn''t allow it.


    "The spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order." the master of Jiesha suddenly stared at Heiyu, and his eyes were cold, but he immediately felt the breath on Heiyu and was surprised.


    "Father she Ling, save me. Save me first. My father, Gongsun patriarch and Tong leader were captured alive by Lu Shaoyou. Save me." Zhuge Ziyun shouted loudly. Seeing the huge killing, he felt absolute fear. Originally, he thought that Lu Shaoyou would die this time. There was no doubt that Feiling gate would be razed to the ground. Who knows, the result is completely different from what he imagined. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is beyond his reach, and the third gate of Lanling mountain villa was slaughtered.


    "Boy, release people quickly, or I will break you into pieces." as Zhuge Ziyun''s voice fell, crazy Wu Zun, Jiesha Zun and she Ling Zun stared at Lu Shaoyou at the same time. Even at this time, the spirit Zun''s eyes also stared at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes changed. It seemed that it was the people of lingtianmen who were talking to him.


    "Why should I let people go? Do you think you can threaten me?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Bastard, if you don''t let people go, you''ll pay with blood. I don''t think you can let them go. Anyway, if you move the people of Wuzong today, you''ll have to pay a price." the crazy wuzun drank coldly, killing the atmosphere, shaking the earth attributes all over his body, and the sky was filled with a sense of depression.

 Chapter 1438

    "Crazy Wu, you deal with the spirit and the evil spirit, you deal with the eight level spirit beast, I''ll deal with others and let them pay the price." the spirit worshipper drank coldly and said, his whole body was majestic and lingering. Under the overwhelming soul force, the ripples in the surrounding space directly appeared.


    "She Ling, make a quick decision and kill without amnesty. The disciples of our three schools need blood debt and blood compensation." the voice of the master of Jiesha fell and rushed to Heiyu without any hesitation. He already knew the strength of Heiyu and didn''t have any carelessness.


    At the same time, the crazy Wu Zun did not hesitate. He moved the energy of heaven and earth all over. In a flash, he tore the space ripple and jumped at the spirit Zun.


    "Be careful, young master." black feather''s eyes sank, and he painted the ground as a prison in his hand. He once again blocked one space and directly shrouded the master of Jiesha.


    "Be careful." the holy master of Yunyang sect looked cold and solemn. The wooden sword crazy martial master rushed in and rushed up in an instant, so as not to affect the disciples of lingtianmen. With a bright light, he surged out of himself and quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky, filled with majestic soul power, With the rumbling sound of wind and thunder, he immediately blocked the crazy warrior.


    As the four people soared into the air, the breath surged, the heaven and earth changed color, and they fought together in an instant. The breath of the four people was released. They all moved the majestic power of heaven and earth one by one, and then rushed down with a terrible attack light column and competitive training.


    "Go to hell." she lingzun sneered, and his figure rushed forward. He took a direct palm print in his hand. The first goal was Lu Shaoyou. Under the palm print, with soul power, the space along the way was cracked and opened, with ripples in the air.


    "All the venerable strongmen joined hands to besiege. I, Yunyang strongman, was on the way. Just stop for a while." the Tianfeng strongman shouted, the voice fell down, the fingerprints in his hands were tied up, a strange round moon shaped ground-level weapon was taken out, and a blade was practiced to cut through the space. At the first time, he blocked the way to the Sheling strongman. The strongmen of Yunyang strongman immediately plundered out at the same time, The fingerprints come out one after another and attack with all your strength.


    "Let''s fight together. Come on." hearing the speech, all the venerable strongmen, such as lingtianmen, two pavilions and two islands, Tianying tower, Xiaoyao gang and Holy Spirit Valley, immediately went all out, and all the Wulin and soul tools were urged. There is no doubt that this is everyone''s full strength. In the face of the terrible strongman of Sheling, no one dared to hide their secrets. The strongman of Yunyang sect is on his way, Just stop for a moment.


    Holy Spirit sect, all the venerable practitioners of Feiling sect have been doing their best at this time. The axe in the hands of the destroyers directly splits a crack in the space, and the powerful force spreads away.


    The Holy Spirit Xi Haoran''s spiritual power surged all over his body. Suddenly, the wave light flowed all over his body, and the fingerprints and lightning condensed. A huge spiritual light column ejected out, fluctuating with a terrible soul breath, and shrouded in the spirit worshipper.


    "Join hands to fight." Ruan Shengwu Heavenly Master''s upward handprint formed, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered like dark clouds covering the sky. The space suppressed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth was crumbling. A huge handprint rushed out like lightning and crushed the holy master mercilessly.


    Immediately, nearly 70 venerable practitioners attacked the spirit venerable at the same time.


    "Try your best. I''d like to see how one person''s strength can compete with the joint efforts of all of us." the heavenly wind master shouted, and all the venerable strong people suddenly gushed out of the weather, the terrible energy surged, and the space ripple swept into the distance.


    So many Zun level strongmen attacked, and she lingzun didn''t dare to be careless at all. With a cold hum, the palm print was even worse, and fell down in an instant.


    At the same time, many powerful attacks below have hit in an instant. Many terrorist attacks erupt in an instant, and the energy ripples of terror spread and swept through, directly destroying the withered and decadent. In general, all the peaks and mountains in the sky are shattered, and the mountains are cracked for a time.


    Under this move, among the nearly 70 strong men, those with low strength, almost under the level of quadruple respect, were directly shocked to fly, their faces were pale, some corners of their mouths were still with blood, and their figures with strong strength also staggered and retreated.


    "Pedal!"


    At this moment, the spirit worshipper didn''t seem to have taken advantage of it, and his figure was shaken back when he stumbled. He couldn''t compete with all the blows of nearly 70 worshippers. Under this move, his face changed slightly, and there was a dull noise in his throat, which seemed to have suffered some dark losses.


    "Hum, many people may not be able to stop him." he lingzun''s face sank. He just didn''t take advantage of anything, and his heart became more and more angry. The fingerprints changed instantly, and an ancient clock the size of a palm appeared in his hand. With a flash of light, the ancient clock turned into hundreds of meters and hovered in the sky, and the ancient clock appeared, Suddenly spread an ancient atmosphere, the people in the sky felt absolute depression at this moment.


    "It is a ground-level soul device and the soul shaking bell of the soul worshipper."


    "Trouble." many strong men looked at the ancient clock and suddenly changed their faces.


    "Hum, I see how you can stop me." he lingzun snorted coldly. His fingerprints changed, and a streamer fell on the circling ancient clock. Suddenly, the ancient clock rotated. With the rotation, an overwhelming soul force turned into a soul storm and burst out in an instant.


    Then, a buzzing sound of the ancient clock came out from the ancient clock. The sound came out, attacked the people with a soul without holes, and immediately hit the people.


    "Come on, fight together." the Jue spirit worshipper shouted loudly, threw out a ground-level soul tool in his hand, and urged a huge light curtain to stop him.


    At this moment, all the strong felt the overwhelming soul attack and impact, and all looked dignified. Many spiritual tools and true Qi and spiritual power aroused the gathering of energy all over the sky, which was a panic to stop them from going to the spirit venerable.


    The spirit power of the spirit worshipper surged, and the buzzing sound of the bell continued to spread, like the thunder of heaven and earth, turned into a substantive sound wave, which swept away like lightning like a storm, and the space ripple was directly lifted, and then the space was directly broken and pierced by the sound wave of the terrible bell.


    The sound of the bell swept into the range. Those with low strength and cultivation were immediately affected. The blood gushed out of their mouths, and their bodies immediately retreated. Their complexion was white. The soul sound wave was empty everywhere and spread everywhere. At this time, it was also shrouded in the lineup of Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. It was difficult for the people around him to stop. The fingerprints formed. A curtain of true Qi suddenly shrouded in the air in front of him and protected them.


    The sound of the bell hit the true Qi light curtain. Each bell sounded like a heavy blow in the depths of Lu Shaoyou''s soul, which made Lu Shaoyou pale. The earth level soul of the spirit worshipper was really terrible.


    At the same time, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind felt the invasion of external forces, and suddenly spread a golden light. Under the golden light, Lu Shaoyou''s pressure disappeared immediately. This powerful soul sound wave attack could not have any impact on him. The people around Lu Shaoyou were protected by Lu Shaoyou, and they were not affected much.


    When the bell rang, more and more powerful people were affected, and blood mist spewed out of many venerable people''s mouths. Under the attack of the soul and the strength of the spirit venerable, it had reached a terrible level.


    "She Ling, can you be arrogant with a soul shaking clock? Break it for me."


    At this time, a loud cry came out in the far air, and the sound fell. A gray robe figure jumped out of the space ripple. With a flash of the figure, it appeared next to the Tianfeng venerable.


    The shadow of the grey robe fell, the grey robe swelled, and the wind attribute suddenly gathered and shrouded in the sky. With the strange handprints in his hands, the wind attribute energy of the sky became more and more pregnant, and the true Qi poured out all over the sky, and his face turned red.


    "The lion roars."


    The last handprint of the figure in the grey robe was formed, and the overwhelming wind attribute energy in the surrounding air converged in an instant. Suddenly, it turned into a huge lion''s head virtual shadow in the mid air. The virtual shadow was very clear, and the huge eyes were like a black hole. There were small space cracks in the surrounding space.


    At the same time, the huge lion''s head opened its ferocious mouth and roared loudly. The roar of the lion turned into a huge sonic boom, which shook the spatial ripples and rolled away. The huge spatial ripples shook like the waves in the tsunami and smashed the spatial ripples. In an instant, they collided with the bell of the Jue spirit venerable.


    "Woo"


    The two sound waves collided together, and an extremely harsh sound broke out, which made people numb. The sound waves collided, and the space was torn up layer by layer, and a long space crack was directly torn between them.


    The space can no longer bear the huge force of bombardment. A huge deep hole is revealed in an instant. The strong Qi collapses and spreads rapidly. It turns into an arc-shaped light curtain and disappears in mid air.


    The harsh sound in the sky disappeared instantly, and the spirit worshipper and the figure in gray robe were shaken away at the same time.


    The figure of the grey robe retreated, and the robe shook with both hands. He immediately stopped retreating and stood in the air. There was a towering breath all over his body. Around his figure, he was virtually wrapped by the energy of the wind attribute, and his whole body was filled with a sense of supremacy.

 Chapter 1439

    "She Ling, you haven''t made much progress for so many years, but I think highly of you." the figure in the gray robe stopped his body, and the gray robe shook and stood with his hands.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had been fixed on the visitor. This is an old man in a gray white robe. His eyes are deep like a black hole. At about 70, his black hair is like ink, and his body is like a breeze at any time. It makes people feel like bathing in the spring breeze. It clearly appears in front of him, but it makes people remember, and there is a kind of looming illusion.


    "Shizu yunfeihong." Lu Shaoyou looked at him. It was the old leader of Yunyang sect, that is, his Shizu yunfeihong.


    "I''ve seen the old patriarch."


    Yunfeihong appeared and the disciples of Yunyang sect saluted.


    "Yun Feihong, I didn''t expect you to come too. Yunyang sect really has the heart to touch the ancient region." he looked at Yun Feihong, and he lingzun''s face sank and his eyes trembled with cold. When Yun Feihong came, he couldn''t take advantage of anything.


    "Joke, you Lanling mountain villa joined hands to transform Wuzong. The big lineup of Heisha sect is to bully my younger generation. When Yunyang sect doesn''t exist, I won''t stand idly by." Yun Xiaotian''s robe trembled and looked at a large area of broken limb debris in the sky. His eyes fell on the worshipper she spirit again.


    In the far space, the amazing sound of energy impact continued to spread. During the fight between the spirit worshipper and the crazy Wu worshipper, the power of terror tore open the space ripple. At this time, Heiyu and the Jiesha worshipper were also fighting fiercely.


    "Show the spirit, let me see how strong you are!" the crazy warrior roared, and a fist suddenly converged, and the fist seal immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, which came out like lightning, containing magnificent and terrible violent red energy, as if to set the space on fire, and all the water vapor in the air was evaporated directly, The whole space is shaking.


    "Hum, what can you do to me?" the ancestor of the spirit shook his eyes, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged out, gathering the energy of heaven and earth, and it was also a fist print that directly bombarded out.


    The two fist prints turned into a residual shadow in an instant, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth roared and followed. The sound of breaking the air was heard in the space ripple, and the attack power hit together in an instant.


    The attack power of the two super venerable strongmen collided with each other in time. Under the terrible collision, the heaven and earth space trembled violently, and the terrible aftershock directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but merged again in an instant.


    When the terrible energy storm over the sky just began to dissipate, their bodies were immediately shaken back, but it seemed that the spirit ancestor was going to suffer some losses and stepped back a few more steps.


    "Show spirit, in terms of attack power, how can you be my opponent." the crazy warrior shouted and bombarded up again.


    "Crazy martial arts, you have strong attack power, but you can''t help me." the ancestor of spirit shook his eyes. As a spirit, he naturally can''t compare with the crazy martial arts master in terms of attack power. The crazy martial arts master is a three-tier martial arts master with extremely strong strength.


    The fingerprints of the ancestor of the spirit showed up in an instant. The body retreated and swallowed up. The soul power wrapped around the body, attacked one soul after another, and immediately wrapped it up and went to the crazy warrior.


    "She Ling, hurry to kill the boy." the elder Jie Sha shouted loudly. It was also a terrorist attack, and the attack went to Heiyu, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He lingzun''s eyes are ugly. If he wants to deal with Lu Shaoyou now, he can''t do it effectively with the obstruction of Tianyang Zun Yun Feihong.


    "Ha ha, I see who moved my younger generation today." Yun Feihong stood in the air and laughed. He was in the air behind him, and the strong wind attribute energy covered half of the sky.


    "Space blockade can''t stop me." the voice of yuankong Jiesha venerable came again. His figure was sealed and locked by Heiyu''s painting place as a prison. His eyes sank, and a complex handprint in his hand came out. His whole body suddenly became angry, and the vast energy became more and more violent, directly hitting Heiyu''s painting place as a prison.


    Under the impact of this energy, the blocked space shrank in an instant, and the blocked space immediately became like an expanding balloon. It began to grow larger and larger, but it could not be broken for a time.


    "Break it for me." the face of the master of Jiesha was red, and in the sudden and majestic evil energy, he shook his five fingers and a fist seal with amazing momentum, directly bombarded and fell on the space barrier, and the space began to distort and immediately began to crack.


    The fist first protruded the space barrier, and then the blocked space suddenly exploded. The sound explosion like thunder was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding space was directly opened into a deep space hole. The towering energy turned into an arc in the air with the energy of heaven and earth, and then swept and dispersed over Tianmen valley.


    At this moment, the master of Jiesha jumped out, and his face turned from red to pale. It was obvious that it was not an easy thing to just break the black feather''s prison. It was estimated that he had used some expensive means.


    Painting the ground as a prison was broken, and Heiyu''s body faltered and retreated at this time. In the human form state, his strength is naturally inferior to the attack power of the noumenon state.


    "Sheling, crazy martial arts, use all your strength." the master of Jiesha rushed out of Heiyu''s prison and looked at the spirit Master, Tianyang master and Heiyu. With these three people, they couldn''t take advantage at all, but today''s revenge can''t be avoided. The heads of all mountain gates are still in the hands of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Use your best."


    The spirit worshippers and the crazy martial worshippers heard the speech, and their eyes sank. To deal with these three people, they must also use their full strength.


    "How about all your strength." in the old man''s eyes, yunfeihong showed his overbearing intention without saying a word. It was dark and shook for a long time. He looked at the spirit worshipper and said, "spirit, crazy martial strength, what can I do for you?"


    "The three system eight fold martial arts respect is really not weak, but if you want to do anything, I''m afraid it''s not enough." the purple robe of the spirit worshipper shook and looked at Yun Feihong and said, "you''d better consider whether you can deal with the spirit first."


    "Naturally, I have no problem." Yun Feihong looked at she Ling and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yun Feihong, you don''t have to be ashamed of yourself." he lingzun sneered: "boy, for the last time, hand over our people, or you will be broken into pieces."


    Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes, shivered a little, and his figure flashed. He had already reached Lu Xintong''s side and mentioned Zhuge Ziyun with one hand.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what are you going to do?" ZHUGE Ziyun was shocked by Lu Shaoyou. He was afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored Zhuge Ziyun and asked, "do you want people?"


    "Boy, you''d better let people go, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." he lingzun looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "OK, I''ll give you some first." Lu Shaoyou sneered. With a flash of yellow light in his hand, he fell on Zhuge Ziyun''s left hand and pulled it off.


    "Card wipe!"


    A crisp sound of bone fracture immediately came out, and then Zhuge Ziyun''s little thumb was directly broken by Lu Shaoyou on his left hand, dripping with blood.


    The fingers connected with the heart, and Zhuge Ziyun immediately screamed and wailed.


    "It''s very unwise of you to threaten me at this time. If you want someone, I''ll give you one finger first. If you want another, I''ll give you another." Lu Shaoyou sneered and looked at the spirit venerable she. The thumb of Ge Ziyun in his hand was directly thrown to the spirit venerable she ahead. Today''s matter is as deep as the sea. The three gates of Lanling mountain villa will not count, You also won''t count on it, so you don''t have to be polite.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will surely tear you to pieces." he lingzun''s face was iron blue and his eyes were filled with anger.


    At this time, many strong people, such as Xianling ancestor, Tianyang venerable Yun Feihong, also looked at Lu Shaoyou again. They also have such momentum in front of these super strong people, Sheling venerable. Can ordinary people dare to do this.


    But at the same time, the spirit worshippers, Yun Feihong and others were also secretly helpless. These three old ghosts are easy to provoke. If they are excited to fight for their lives, they will lose both sides. At that time, the whole Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate and Feiling gate will be absolutely devastated.


    "Master Ling, save me." ZHUGE Ziyun screamed repeatedly, but his body couldn''t move. For Lu Shaoyou, he now felt fear from the depths of his soul.


    "Do it." he lingzun shouted. The aura wave spread with the space ripple, and the surrounding space immediately twisted. The next moment was the handprint. Then the arm suddenly shook, the five fingers bent and tightened, and then suddenly one. The five fingerprints condensed by the spiritual force crossed the space and suddenly swept out at a very fast speed.


    "Boy, I will tear you to pieces." the five fingerprints of the spirit worshipper she swept out, and the strong wind directly tore the air, which was mixed with a terrible soul attack.


    The paw prints suddenly swept down, and the sharp sound of the wind stabbed people''s eardrums, which directly opened with the ripples in the surrounding space, and a circle of small energy ripples also spread out.

 Chapter 1440

    "She Ling, let''s talk after you pass my level." Yun Feihong''s eyes sank and his voice fell. At this moment, his figure burst out like an arrow almost at the same time and disappeared in place.


    In a flash, when yunfeihong''s figure appeared, a palm print directly fell on the palm print of she lingzun. One palm and one claw collided, the dull sonic boom sounded, the spatial ripples cracked, and the cracks began to spread.


    At the same time, seeing the spirit worshipper move, the crazy Wu worshipper and the Jiesha worshipper, their breath trembled to the extreme, and they were already doing their best. Their true Qi flashed, and an invisible strong Qi breath burst she out, jumping at the black feather and the spirit worshipper respectively.


    Seeing the master of the Jie Sha coming, Heiyu''s figure shook, and a fist print had been bombarded out. With the power of distorting space, the figure appeared behind the master of the Jie Sha in an instant. The fist print hit the back of the master of the Jie Sha in an instant. How can the master of the Jie Sha compare with Heiyu, who is favored by the gifted space.


    The master of Jiesha had already known the terrible speed of Heiyu. At this moment, he felt the danger behind him, and his face changed greatly.


    "Hum!" the elder Jie Sha shouted. His true Qi surged to the extreme and he was already doing it with all his strength. At this moment, the handprint in his hand suddenly came out, and a red flame suddenly surged up all over his body. Finally, it turned into a red round fire arc, and the flame spread all over the sky.


    Black feather eyebrows a pick, dark as ink figure, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Show spirit, I see how you can resist me." the crazy Wu Zun also began to attack with all his strength. The three-level Wu Zun has a huge Dantian Qi sea. Coupled with his three-level talents, he is almost the strongest among the eight cultivation talents at the same level. At this time, with all his strength, the show spirit Zun was shocked back one after another.


    "Then try and watch it." the spirit worshipper retreated one after another, and his eyes sank. Between the changes of fingerprints, the soul force surged out. In the attack of soul force, the crazy Wu worshipper was helpless.


    Watching the instant battle of the super venerable strong, Lu Shaoyou sighed. Ordinary venerable practitioners can still participate, but they are not qualified to join such a battle.


    In the surprise of everyone, the figure from six to six in the sky has fought hundreds of moves like lightning.


    Black feather spread a trace of space ripple all over his body. He looked at the Jiesha venerable who was shrouded by the towering flame. As soon as his handprint was tied, a light curtain suddenly spread all over his body. Then his figure rushed directly into the flame, and the towering flame could not penetrate into the light curtain.


    The figure rushed into the flame. In the next moment, black feather appeared in front of the Jie Sha venerable again. As soon as the handprint was thrown, a Lingyuan skill was immediately thrown out.


    As soon as his eyes sank, a flame gathered into a fist seal, and then the fist seal was hit hard.


    The space was distorted and deformed, and then the flame shrouded space was cracked and broken. Suddenly, a violent explosion sound brought up a towering fire wave, which surged out from the center of the force. In a moment, the heat wave swept the air.


    The two figures immediately retreated again.


    "The spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order thought I was afraid you couldn''t do it." black feather couldn''t help it. The look of the master of Jiesha was becoming more and more ugly. He drank loudly and swallowed up the whole body. At this time, a strange red armor appeared, and even his head was shrouded in it.


    This armor is strange, but it is refined from a large number of armor pieces. On the armor pieces, there is an open fire. The burning space ripples are rendered red, and a hot and terrible smell spreads.


    "Prefecture level body armor." Heiyu frowned. He still had prefecture level body armor on his body.


    "He is worthy of being the strong one of the black evil cult." Lu Shaoyou looked at him. At this time, the body armor of the Jie Sha venerable was obviously not an ordinary prefecture level spirit weapon.


    "She Ling, crazy martial arts, don''t tangle with them and deal with Lu Shaoyou first." with the protection of prefecture level defense armor spirit tools, the elder Jiesha has the strength to rely on. After a long delay, he can''t deal with Lu Shaoyou. No one can do anything about the strength of the six people at once. At the moment, the elder Jiesha also changed his attention and can''t do anything about the eighth level spirit beast, so he will directly attack Lu Shaoyou, It is difficult for the other party to stop himself.


    "Well, deal with the boy first." the crazy warrior shouted, stood up and burst, tore the space, shook back the spirit ancestor, and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s not so easy to think about the past." the ancestor of the spirit sank his eyes and flashed his figure. He stopped in front of the crazy warrior again.


    At this time, he lingzun was not hanging up. Yun Feihong also jumped at Lu Shaoyou.


    "She Ling, your speed is not as fast as me." Yun Feihong''s eyes sank, and after a cold laugh, his figure immediately appeared in front of the she Ling venerable, with unparalleled speed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this and looked at it. It seemed that the body method used by Shizu was the same as that used by his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. It seemed to have a lot of similarities with the fleeting shadow. If he had the opportunity, if he could practice, he would definitely make progress in speed.


    "See how you stop me." with the protection of defensive armor, the master of Jiesha gave a cold drink to Heiyu and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou for the first time. His figure tore the space in general and was very terrible.


    "Hum, do you think you can make it." Heiyu''s figure flashed and his eyes were cold. The next moment, the figure had disappeared in place. When the voice fell, the figure appeared directly in front of the master of Jiesha like a ghost. As soon as the spirit condensed in his hand, he smashed on the master''s chest.


    The elder Jie Sha''s eyes sank and his body couldn''t stop. The speed of the eighth order spirit beast was too terrible. His cold mind flashed. A cruel light flashed in his eyes. The fist seal moved suddenly. With the change of the fist seal, the flame lingering on the fist seal suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The light had a hot smell, and the energy of the fire attribute began to converge.


    The fire attribute energy gathered all over the sky. With the rapid formation of the handprint of the master of Jiesha at this moment, it immediately gathered into a wolf shaped animal shadow. The animal shadow was wrapped by the hot flame, and the burning space was directly rendered red.


    "Sky fire wolf shadow, go." with a flick of his fingers, the master of Jiesha immediately shouted, and the cry fell, and the huge flame wolf shaped animal shadow immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like a living creature, plundering out like lightning.


    The attribute energy of fire in the sky converges. The wolf shaped animal shadow is thousands of meters large and contains magnificent and terrible violent red energy. Where the animal shadow passes, a gray gas like fog and cloud suddenly appears on the space, and the whole space trembles.


    Feeling this breath, many strong people couldn''t help glancing at it. Suddenly, many people were amazed. The power carried by the wolf shaped beast shadow martial arts technology has reached the level that makes the respected strong people on the scene show their common sense.


    "Sky fire wolf shadow is the prefecture level high-level martial art of Heisha sect."


    "It''s a prefecture level high-level martial art."


    Under the eyes of many people, this terrible wolf shaped animal shadow flashed across the sky with a flame, and finally crashed into the spirit training gathered by black feather like a flame meteorite Two terrorist energies touched in the sky in an instant. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and then the space shook slightly. A dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane where the two energies touched. Then, a thunderous sonic boom sounded directly in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    In the sky, the wolf shaped virtual shadow and black feather condensed spirit yuan peering burst out in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, just like an arc of light, covering a few kilometers in an instant, mixed with flames in the sky.


    The boundless energy mixed with this towering flame raged away, and the sky was like a mountain collapse. Several mountain peaks were swept into it, and they were directly razed to the ground. The ground cracked and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible energy energy, many powerful warriors showed startled eyes in the distance.


    The violent energy ripples are like substantial fluctuations. The huge space is distorted under such terrible energy collision. The terrorist attack of the two people has really reached a terrible level.


    At this time, all the people were nervous. Just now, it was not difficult for everyone to see that Heiyu''s spirit yuan training was deadlocked for a while and was destroyed by the wolf shaped virtual shadow of the master of Jiesha. Then the whole person was swept into it. They didn''t know whether Heiyu could resist the prefecture level high-level martial arts of the master of Jiesha.


    "What a terrible prefecture level high-level." Lu Shaoyou was also amazed.


    The second card key, in the chaotic space, even the general respected strong people can''t peep into it clearly. When the strength dissipates, when the two figures appear in the sky, many people''s eyes are stunned. At the moment, in the sky, in addition to the Jiesha venerable, a huge dark figure also appears in the air.


    The dark figure appeared, and a black awn also appeared. At the moment when the dark light spread, there seemed to be a slight sound spread in the square heaven and earth. The sound sounded like the sound of the Phoenix. It fell in everyone''s ears, but even the soul trembled fiercely.

 Chapter 1441

    The black awn poured down, and the whole space earth suddenly trembled at the moment. Then the people were shocked and saw clearly that a giant appeared in the sky.


    In the sky, the giant was dark and covered with a black awn like a roc bird. It was covered with dark light wings. Its huge eyes were sharp and its body was huge for thousands of meters. When its huge wings vibrated, the whole sky shook at the moment. The space under its wings collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark cracks and emerging in the sky. Under its huge body, People really feel an irresistible feeling. This breath makes people''s soul cold.


    Under such breath, all the monsters and spirit beasts in the whole space except Bruce Lee are suppressed, but the spirit beast is even worse.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng is Jiutian Kunpeng."


    Suddenly, a lot of exclamations came out. Many strong people looked at the body of black feather Jiutian Kunpeng. They were surprised. Jiutian Kunpeng, a spirit beast, is really too rare. It is said that it has long disappeared. Who knows we can still see it here.


    "There are fish in the northern underworld, which is called Kun. Spreading their wings for nine days is called the ROC; they are reborn into a Phoenix, and Yin and yang are born into a totem dragon. This is the nine day roc." the venerable Tianyang looked at the body of black feather, and his eyes were shocked to the extreme. Nine day Kun Peng, a kind of spirit beast whose blood is only under the spirit emperor, is rumored to be a spirit beast and Nine Tailed Tianhu. This spirit beast and monster is the closest to the existence of the four animal royal families.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng, no wonder the power of space is so strong. It turned out to be the body of Jiutian Kunpeng." the master of Jiesha was absolutely shocked at this time. He was surprised to see the body of Heiyu. Now he knew that no wonder the other party''s space talent was so strong. It turned out to be the terrible spirit beast of Jiutian Kunpeng.


    "I''d like to see how you can pass in front of me, and the ground level defense spirit can''t work in front of me." the incarnation body, black feather''s sharp body and sharp mouth, the sound comes out like a bell, and the fine light flashes in his eyes. Only in the body state can he make his strongest attack.


    The face of the Jie Sha venerable is a little ugly. It''s ok if it''s a general level 8 later spirit beast. It''s not impossible for him to compete, but it''s a terrible spirit beast like Jiutian Kunpeng, which can''t be compared by a general spirit beast.


    The black feather drank loudly, and his huge wings vibrated, and a strong black awn spread all over the sky, blocking out the sun. Then he took a terrible energy to destroy the sky and the earth and plundered away at the master of Jiesha. His huge body was in front of the master of Jiesha in an instant, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    The master of Jiesha looked dignified and immediately collided with each other. Then the two attack forces collided again. The attack force tore the space and the sonic boom rang through the space.


    The three masters of Jiesha, crazy martial arts and Sheling tried their best, but with the same efforts of the three masters of Xianling, Tianyang, Yun Feihong and Heiyu, it is impossible to travel to Lu Shaoyou. Heiyu, Xianling and Tianyang are not vegetarian.


    "If you still want to pass, your strength is not enough." in the sky, the master of Jiesha tried his best to rush straight at Lu Shaoyou. Heiyu shouted, and his huge body stopped him again.


    "Get out of the way!" the master of Jiesha''s face sank and his hand prints formed. Suddenly, a machete shaped Wulin in his hand was immediately held in his hand. Suddenly, his feet stepped out, and the ripples of space rippled away. He held the machete in both hands, and the machete crossed. The smell of terror surged up. Under a knife, the space was broken, revealing a dark space crack.


    This space crack came out, and everyone immediately felt that this space was incomparably depressed. The space crack was deep. It seemed that even the soul could be swallowed up, which made people''s hair cold. This terrible knife was immediately split to the black feather.


    As soon as the huge wings of the black feather body vibrated, the whole sky vibrated at this moment. The body directly cut the space. The next moment, the wings cut the space. Suddenly, there was a dark aperture around the terrible knife, which directly blocked the knife.


    This terrible knife, the terrible power of directly splitting space, with terrible power, directly hit the dark aperture. On the dark aperture, a long crack suddenly appeared. Around the crack, the small crack was opened like a spider''s web, but it was closed in an instant, and then recovered as before This terror tore the space, but at this time, it could not tear the space imprisoned by black feather.


    The giant force reacted. In an instant, the master of Jiesha retreated a few steps backward. His body staggered back, and his eyes became more and more dignified. The strength of Kunpeng in the body state these nine days was much stronger than he imagined.


    "Crazy martial arts, you''d better go back." in the far air, the ancestor of Xianling drank again, his eyes sank, got up with a trace of coldness, and his figure rushed to the crazy martial master again.


    "Show spirit, your strength has improved rapidly over the years. I would have been afraid of your soul attack in the past, but now I can''t do anything about it." for a long time, I couldn''t break through the encirclement of the show spirit venerable. The crazy Wu venerable gave a cold hum and tied his fingerprints. I just estimated that the soul attack of the show spirit ancestor suddenly lacked a lot of scruples, With a blow in his hand, the majestic real poor hook moves the energy of heaven and earth to converge.


    "It turned out to be a refined spirit weapon to defend the soul. I''m afraid it can''t stop my soul attack." the spirit worshipper shook his eyes and snorted, and the attack in his hand was not slow at all.


    "Then you have to try to know." the crazy warrior drank coldly, gathered energy in his hands, and a fist came out when it was printed. He only heard a burst of "bang bang" sound explosion. In the space before the fist print, a dark space crack spread like lightning, and then swept away to the ancestor of Xianling.


    So powerful, feeling the terrible power from the lightning, the spirit ancestor''s fierce eyes sank, the spirit power in his body suddenly broke out completely, and a huge spirit fire light column gathered in his hand. In an instant, he collided with the violent fist seal.


    Under such a ferocious impact, in the terrible Qi, the body of the Spirit Lord was shocked back in an instant, and the towering flame dispersed. It was difficult to stop the crazy Wu Lord for a time.


    "Show spirit, I said you couldn''t stop me." the crazy warrior laughed and shook back the show spirit. At the same time, his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Hum, come back to me." the spirit worshipper snorted coldly, suddenly shook his robe, and a white rope sprang out like lightning when it was thorned. The white rope was like ten thousand Rui lightning. With the mighty soul, it plundered and stabbed the crazy warrior.


    "Soul binding rope." looking at the white rope, the crazy warrior seemed to have some scruples. He didn''t dare to be careless. The white awn stabbed fiercely, and the light at his feet flashed and retreated quickly.


    At this moment, the white rope Thornton suddenly shrouded the crazy warrior like a spider''s web, like a living creature, shrouding a large space, and the crazy warrior was trapped again.


    The three worshippers of Sheling attack with all their strength, and the three worshippers of Tianyang block with all their strength. For a time, no one can do anything. Among the six people, on the surface, Heiyu has the strongest strength, which completely suppresses the Jiesha worshipper at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, his eyes getting colder and colder, and he also saw that it was very difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat of these six people. It was too difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat unless they fought with death.


    The eyes were cold, the cold awn swept, and the fingerprints quietly formed. The purple gold flashed in his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding appeared. The three figures immediately appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. It was Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya.


    "Stop it, stop it for me." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and shouted to the six people who were fighting fiercely at high altitude: "crazy Wu Zun, Jiesha Zun and she Ling Zun, if you do it again, these three people will be dead now."


    The six fought each other, and then suddenly retreated.


    "Let''s go, boy." seeing the three of Tong Guixing, the elder Jie Sha suddenly drank, and his eyes were even colder.


    "You three had better be honest. If you take another step forward, they will die. If you don''t believe it, you can try and see if I dare to kill these three people. Also, don''t threaten me. That set doesn''t work for me. Whoever threatens me will be the end." Lu Shaoyou looked at the stupidity of the three people, and sneered, Motioned the three to see the fate of Zhuge Ziyun.


    Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya came out of the purple thunder xuanding at this time. They looked at Zhou Kong for the first time. There were 1.5 million disciples of the three schools. At this time, there were only less than 10000 people left in the distance. The whole army was destroyed. There were more than 20 respected levels, none of them were seen, and there was no one who was strong at hundreds of King levels.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge and Xifeng were half cold in their hearts.


    "Second uncle, avenge Lanling mountain villa." ZHUGE Xifeng looked at the former Kong she spirit venerable and said loudly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want?" he lingzun didn''t dare to doubt Lu Shaoyou''s words. He was cold in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to threaten Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou really had the courage to do something he couldn''t believe.


    "It''s very simple. If you want people, you have to exchange terms." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked faintly at the she Ling venerable.


    "What''s the condition?" the crazy Wu Zun Shen said. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with hatred, but he had no choice. The dignified eight fold Zun was threatened by a nine fold Wu King, which made him feel aggrieved.


    Within the space of the week, all eyes immediately turned to Lu Shaoyou. Everyone was a little strange. What conditions would Lu Shaoyou talk to the three super strong people of she lingzun.


    "This time it''s just your Heisha sect, Huawu sect and Lanling villa who want to deal with our Feiling sect. All the losses caused must be borne by your three sects. You three sects must compensate all the losses of our sects."


    Before Lu Shaoyou finished, the crazy warrior shouted, "fart, your loss, what about our loss?"


    "You deserve your loss. You provoked me first. Do we still need to be responsible?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly, "I haven''t finished yet. In addition to compensating the losses of our sects, you three need to pay a price for this and compensate the spiritual losses of our sects."


    "Mental loss?" the spirit worshipper glanced.


    "That''s right. Your three schools joined hands to deal with our Feiling sect, which made hundreds of thousands of disciples of our Feiling sect nervous. Naturally, you need to compensate for mental losses." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Put your mother''s shit." the crazy warrior couldn''t help it any longer and immediately scolded: "boy, why should you talk to us about terms."


    "Why should I?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding space and said, "elders, predecessors and leaders, do you know if I can say a few words on behalf of you?"


    All the strong people around looked at each other, and then they all looked at the heads of the mountain gates, and they immediately understood.


    "Brother Lu, you can naturally represent. In this matter, what you mean is the meaning of Risha Pavilion."


    "Headmaster Lu, on this matter, Tianyun island is absolutely consistent with Feiling gate. The meaning of headmaster Lu is naturally Tianyun island."


    "Qianxuan island is consistent with Feiling gate."


    "In this matter, Lingtian gate is the same as Feiling gate." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    Many mountain gates immediately said that even Lingtian gate was no exception. All the mountain gates came because of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they naturally stood on the same front with Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and nodded to the crowd. His eyes fell on the three crazy martial masters again. He said coldly, "is it enough that we now have all the sects here, that I have these four people in my hand, and that we have just killed 1.5 million of you and destroyed your whole army?"


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the three men looked at each other and looked angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    "What if I don''t agree?" the elder Jie Sha said coldly.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll continue to sweep through your three mountain gates. At the same time, I''ll kill these four people in public, and let the whole know what the consequences are if I provoke my mountain gates." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "How dare you?" the crazy warrior shouted angrily.


    "By the way, it seems to be a waste to kill these four people. I should be anxious to come to the ancient region to hold a general meeting, strip them all in public and hang them at the entrance of the ancient region. The effect may be much better." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1442

    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the faces of the crazy Wu Zun and others have become pig liver color. If Lu Shaoyou really does so, their faces will completely disappear from now on, and the three doors will always become the laughing stock of the whole. The head of the three doors stripped them and put them at the entrance of the ancient region. The three doors can''t bear the consequences.


    The most important thing for the big sect of the gate is face. Lu Shaoyou said that if they did so, they would lose their face.


    Ling Zun, Tianyang Zun, Tianfeng Zun, Tianshui Zun, Jue Ling Zun, Qingling Zun, throwing dagger Zun and others also landed one by one. They were speechless in their hearts. They secretly said that Lu Shaoyou was really not an ordinary person, which was really poisonous. This practice was not even very kind, and ordinary mountain gates would not do it, Only Lu Shaoyou dared to do so.


    "Come on, what kind of compensation do you want?" he lingzun looked at Lu Shaoyou and said coldly. He had a huge killing intention in his eyes, but he couldn''t release it.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou smiled. With Zhuge Xifeng in his hand, he was not afraid that the three doors would not be wary of rats. Although the strength of Zhuge Xifeng is not a super strong, it is related to the reputation of the three doors. This is also the face of the three doors. The most important thing is face.


    "It''s very simple. How many people have fallen from each of our mountain gates today, you three are responsible for all of them. After we calculate the results, it''s clear that no matter how many, you three should be responsible to the end. In addition, you should compensate for the spiritual loss of each of our mountain gates. If you calculate it, you three will compensate for 30 big cities, and you three mountain gates. Compensate for 50 yellow level magical tools, 30 Xuan level magical tools, 5 ground level magical tools, 10 eight grade high-level pills, 20 eight grade medium-level pills, and 50 eight grade primary pills. "Lu Shaoyou finished with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s so cruel." hearing the speech, all the strong people, such as spirit worshippers, Tianyang worshippers and throwing daggers worshippers, are like Lu Shaoyou. It''s like eating people without spitting bones. Such compensation is definitely a huge amount for the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. They compensate 30 big cities, 50 yellow level spirit tools, 30 Xuan level spirit tools and five ground level spirit tools, Ten eight grade high-level pills, twenty eight grade medium-level pills and fifty eight grade primary pills are simply robbing. Speaking of it, it''s much easier to earn than robbing.


    "This boy is really cruel." Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others are all in a cold sweat at the moment. For the 30 big cities mentioned by Lu Shaoyou, this is almost one-fifth of the territory of each Mountain Gate, as well as a pile of spirit tools and eight grade pills. This is the foundation of these three gates.


    Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang smiled bitterly. If he was allowed to speak, he wouldn''t dare to speak so much.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." Lu Shaoyou just said, and the three of them shouted in unison. Such compensation is shaking the foundation of each door, which can''t be promised.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll do what I say." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can kill us and threaten us if you have the ability." ZHUGE Xifeng said coldly.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, I never said I have the ability. Even if I don''t have the ability, you three are in my hands now, so you''d better be honest so as not to suffer more." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya.


    "Elder crazy Wu, kill me. You can''t let us fall into the boy''s hands. Kill me and revenge everyone of Huawu sect." Gongsun Huaya''s eyes sank and said coldly.


    "Second uncle, you kill me and avenge all the disciples of Lanling mountain villa. I will never die in Lanling mountain villa, Feiling gate and Lingtian gate." ZHUGE Xifeng said gritting his teeth.


    "Elder Jiesha, don''t worry about me. Just kill me and avenge me." Tong Guixing''s eyes are cold. Lu Shaoyou''s request has touched the foundation of the three gates, which can''t be promised.


    Hearing what the three said, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became more and more gloomy, but he looked at the three people with new eyes in his heart. At this time, the three people were indeed a party, and did not lose the faces of Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa.


    "Xifeng, my second uncle is sorry for you. After you die, my second uncle will try his best to find some cushions for you. He will not make his mother feel better." he lingzun looked at Zhuge Xifeng with red eyes and was extremely angry.


    "Return to the star, you haven''t lost the face of the Heisha sect." the elder Jie Sha''s eyes sank, and his eyes were red at the moment.


    "Huaya, if you die and fight my old life, I will make it difficult for them." the crazy Wu Zun looked at Gongsun Huaya, and then fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou with great coldness.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the three are ready to let go. They will never agree to such requirements, and the foundation of the three doors can not be shaken.


    He lingzun, crazy Wu Zun and Jiesha Zun stood in the air, shaking their true Qi and spiritual power, and shaking their breath in the air.


    Tianyang venerable, Xianling venerable and Heiyu all look dignified at this time. These three people have planned to work hard. If these three people fight for their lives, the consequences will be absolutely dignified and even terrible.


    At the same time, the spirit worshippers, the sun worshippers, the black feather, the true Qi, the spirit power and the spirit yuan trembled, so they had to make a plan to fight with all their strength. The consequences were absolutely terrible. If any soul baby exploded, the whole Tianmen valley would be a disaster for all major mountain gates.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and didn''t expect that the three crazy martial masters were really cruel enough. Zhuge Xifeng was not afraid of death.


    "Boy, if you want to threaten us, do you think you are qualified? If you kill any of them, I will bury you with the whole Feiling gate." the spirit worshipper looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly.


    "Boy, your courage is really great. It''s a big deal that the fish died and the net was broken today. I see whether all sects and factions will accompany you." the master of Jiesha glanced at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes were red, his eyes showed an arc of killing intention, and his voice was indifferent and full of killing intention.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gloomy. The three terrible strong men have been Bi desperate now. If they can''t stop them, there is no doubt that the strong men present today will suffer.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with this boy. It''s a big deal. If both sides are hurt, our three doors are definitely not threatened." look at the landing and travel less. The crazy warrior''s face is gloomy, his fingerprints change, his true Qi shakes, and hooks the energy of heaven and earth. The terrorist power suddenly spread quietly, making the energy in this space violent turbulence.


    The voice of the elder Jiesha fell down, bent his fingers and flicked. Suddenly, the machete spirit weapon appeared again in his hand. A knife cleaved directly at the black feather, breaking the space along the way. Expose dark space cracks.


    When the knife came, the black feather gave a cold hum. The vast and powerful spirit yuan like the sea was like a volcano. It surged out of itself, and the black awn swept out. It covered half of the sky in front of him.


    The terrorist attack, once again, was an earth shaking impact. Heiyu controlled the space and shrouded all the sweeping blades. The blades hit the space barrier, and the whole space became trembling at the moment. Such a terrible attack, resounding through the sound of thunderous impact, echoed in everyone''s ears, making the real Qi and spiritual power in all human bodies, At this moment, they trembled violently.


    At this time, the terrible knife of the master of Jiesha broke out in Heiyu''s painting ground as a prison. With his absolute strength, he hit the space barrier hard and burst out dazzling sparks. It was also the constant shaking of the space vibration that covered the painting ground as a cage, and there were subtle cracks spreading.


    The two forces entangled, and then broke again. Heiyu''s huge body was shaken back, and the body of the master of Jiesha was severely impacted and retreated under the afterwave of strong Qi.


    "If you want to work hard, fight hard and see if you can qualify."


    At the same time, the huge nine day Kunpeng body of the black feather was shaken back, and then his wings vibrated to stabilize the retreat. Suddenly, his wings rotated and tore up the space like lightning, which directly hit the master of the Jie Sha. The huge figure appeared and his wings cut the space. At this moment, a dark aperture suddenly appeared in the surrounding space of the master of the Jie Sha.


    It seems that the master of Jiesha felt something, and suddenly his figure retreated in a panic, but he couldn''t get away at all under an invisible force.


    "Be careful, Jiasha. Kunpeng is going to use his talent to attack these nine days." he lingzun shouted, and his face has changed greatly. He is going to rush straight at Heiyu. The crazy Wu Zun is also the first time to rush at Heiyu. If the Jiasha Zun is hurt, it will have no impact on them, but it is a good thing. But now it is different. If the Jiasha Zun is hurt, The two of them have to contend with the spirit worshippers and the sun worshippers. Plus the nine day Kunpeng, it will be more difficult, so the Jiesha worshippers must not be hurt.


    "Crazy Wu, she Ling, your opponent is us." she Ling Zun knows this truth. The spirit Zun and Tianyang Zun Yun Xiaotian naturally know that Heiyu can''t have an accident if he shows his talent to attack. The two figure vertical, and they blocked the crazy Wu Zun and she Ling Zun at the first time.


    And just as the sun worshippers and the spirit worshippers threw themselves out, the space was suddenly torn open in the sky over the Tianmen Valley, and an old voice came out: "enough of the good play. Three small octave levels dare to be presumptuous in front of my holy spirit. I think you three are tired of living. Killing you is like stepping on an ant."

 Chapter 1443

    The voice fell, and the sound waves rolled, mixed with incomparably arrogant and overbearing meaning, and the sound waves immediately echoed in this space.


    At the same time, with the extremely arrogant and domineering voice, four old figures rushed out of the torn space. All four were plain robes. When the four appeared, everyone''s face changed greatly. The four shocked everyone. The four came out, but everyone was riding a giant.


    The four roars of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers swept through the world like thunder. The first person rode a huge white dragon, which was powerful and ferocious, covered with white dragon scales, with five dragon claws under his belly and clouds. The second person rode a golden wolf, covered with golden scales, with golden teeth, red eyes and golden wings on his back, The wings are like machetes. When you look at them, they have two concave radians, just like six more pairs of wings. The golden body shows an absolute majesty of the king.


    The third man rode in a huge and colorful bird. The bird was like a Phoenix, gorgeous and incomparable. His power was definitely not under the white dragon and the golden wolf.


    The last person, a monster on board, was ferocious and powerful to the extreme. It was a ferocious monster with the appearance of a tiger like a cow, a dragon and a wolf. It had a pair of huge wings, looked ferocious and strange. It was covered with hedgehog hair and blood red, just like blood flowing.


    The four people rode four terror monsters across the space. As soon as the four figures appeared, they came out under eight forces, and four of them came suddenly. The surrounding heaven and earth began to tremble invisibly, and the space was immediately repressed. Under such terror, all the people present changed their faces, and the spirit worshipper, The two of the crazy Wu zuns were even more pale. There was already a person''s breath among the four breath, but it was directly locked on them.


    They rushed to Heiyu, but at this moment, they found that all the space around them was under control, and their forward body shape was also suddenly solidified. At this moment, there was a color of horror on the faces of these two figures.


    "Black feather, give me these two miscellaneous hairs." among the four people, one figure is more rough than huamanlou. He jumped directly from the back of the terrible and ferocious golden wolf, "just you two miscellaneous hairs. My holy spirit can teach you these miscellaneous birds to move?"


    The cry came out like thunder. There was a huge pressure in the sound, which made everyone who heard it stagnate a lot. The pressure swept across the sky and made people hair directly in their hearts.


    Crazy Wu Zun and she Ling Zun felt the breath on the rough figure at the moment, and immediately panicked. They posted their true Qi and spiritual power, and wanted to break free from the shackles of this space.


    "Your grandmother is a bear. I let you run away, so I don''t have to come out to meet people." just when she Ling and crazy Wu were about to run away with all their strength, under the force of space, they were closer to life, and they were directly trapped together. The rough old man appeared in front of them at the same time.


    "Pa!" "pa!"


    The old and rough figure stepped out step by step and immediately slapped the space where the two people were. In the eyes of all the strong people who shocked their hearts at this time, there was a clear sound on the faces of the crazy warrior and the spirit worshipper, and then a bloody palm print appeared impressively on their right faces.


    Under this slap, there was no turning. The blood mist was directly ejected from their mouths. Then their bodies were hit hard, and they fell on a mountain in the sky from high altitude in the midst of many incredible eyes.


    The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the huge sonic boom came out. The huge mountain was directly smashed and collapsed. Under such impact, the edge of the whole huge mountain cracked and collapsed.


    Crazy Wu Zun, she Ling Zun, an eight fold three system Wu Zun and an eight fold spirit Zun, were directly patted by the old man at the moment. This scene was too shocking. All the people present took a cold breath. Many strong people were sweating. Everyone looked shocked. Super strong people such as crazy Wu Zun and she Ling Zun, But I can''t fight with a slap. What''s the strength of the people.


    In the air in the distance, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, kill and break the army, Dongwu life, ghosts and fairies and others also stared at the scene and stared at each other. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee looked at each other. Even the guys Bruce Lee was not afraid of this day were shocked and spit out their tongues.


    At the same time, at this time, Heiyu''s talent attack has shrouded in the surrounding space of Jiesha venerable.


    The face of the master of Jiesha changed greatly. He had no time to shock the four strong men. In the space confinement of Heiyu, he immediately waved a knife with all his strength again. With terrible strength, he directly hit the space barrier, but he could not tear the space.


    "Space destruction."


    A loud drink came from Heiyu''s mouth. His wings were far away for a while, and the space imprisoned in the front space suddenly burst.


    At this moment, as the black feather''s wings vibrated, the whole space imprisoned in front burst, revealing a huge dark space and deep hole.


    The space explodes, and the terror turns into an arc and spreads out, and annihilates itself to a certain extent.


    When the terrible energy dissipated, the blood mist of the master of Jiesha suddenly spewed out, and his figure directly staggered and retreated. His eyes were shocked. Although he was not killed by Heiyu, there was no doubt that he had been absolutely devastated.


    Under the terrible power of Heiyu, the people didn''t look back. Everyone was still shocked at the rough figure just now.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell on the mounts of the four people. From the diffuse momentum, the four terrible monsters have reached more than the eighth level. Their breath seems to be slightly weaker than the black feather. They should have reached the middle of the eighth level or even the peak of the middle of the eighth level.


    "Ancient ice demon dragon, golden winged Sirius, anti cloud peacock beast, swallowing the sky."


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at them, he was even more shocked. The four terrible monsters were all terrible monsters and spirit beasts that were absolutely rare in the outside world. The first white dragon was an ancient ice demon dragon, the second golden wolf was a golden winged Sirius, the third colorful hole sparrow was an inverse cloud Peacock, and the fourth terrible and ferocious blood red monster was a rarity that swallowed the sky, The four monsters, in terms of blood, although they can''t compare with black feather, they are definitely not under pan Yun and dragon spirit, and even stronger.


    The ancient ice demon dragon is an authentic dragon monster. Although it is not orthodox, it is definitely a member of the Dragon monster. The golden winged Sirius is the absolute king among the wolf monsters. It is said that in ancient times, the power of the golden winged Sirius is not even under the dragon clan. However, no one knows the reason for its subsequent defeat.


    It is said that the peacock family has long been extinct. In ancient times, the peacock family and the Phoenix family were the king of birds. Their blood is higher than that of the ancient ice demon dragon.


    Tuntian qiongqi, an absolutely ferocious monster, is the king of ferocious beasts. It is said that the ferocity of his body, even the spirit of the demon emperor, can resist one or two. His blood comes from before ancient times.


    "God, it''s the ancient ice demon dragon."


    "And the golden winged Sirius and the anti cloud peacock."


    "It''s like swallowing the sky. This terrible beast also exists in the world."


    At this time, the spirit worshippers, the sun worshippers, the Throwing Knife worshippers and others also focused on the four terrible monsters. Even if they had not seen them, they immediately recognized the four monsters. These four monsters are terrible, and each seems to be the peak of the middle of the eighth order.


    "Heiyu, your strength has improved a little slowly. It''s only eight levels of respect. You can only be seriously injured and can''t kill." in the middle of the air, the rough old man who just slapped the flying crazy Wu Zun and she Ling Zun smiled at Heiyu. He looked very young. He looked more than 50 years old and showed an unparalleled momentum of arrogance and hegemony.


    "You four, I thought you were dead. It''s been thousands of years. If you hadn''t been dead, the master would be very happy." at this time, Heiyu put away his body and looked at the four people and four animals. Gu Jing''s eyes showed an absolute smile at the moment.


    "Well, just find the big brother." the old man said softly.


    "Ancient cold ice demon dragon, golden winged Sirius, anti cloud peacock beast, swallow the sky and poverty. These mounts are four ancestors, which are the four ancestors of my holy spirit sect." the Holy Spirit, the holy law and the holy martial arts are shocked at this moment. They immediately look at each other. They haven''t seen these four people, but they have also heard the second generation speak of the deeds of the first generation, Among them are the four mounts of the first generation of the Holy Spirit.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches the third generation of Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran, to meet the four ancestors."


    "Xue Lingfeng, the third generation saint of the Holy Spirit, paid a visit to the four ancestors."


    "Ruan Shengwu, the third generation of Holy Spirit, went up and paid a visit to the four ancestors."


    "The Holy Spirit teaches Xia Houkai, the fourth generation holy beast, to meet the four ancestors."

 Chapter 1444

    Looking at the four people and four beasts, the three men, one woman and four old figures. The four heavenly lords taught by the Holy Spirit trembled and bowed in the air.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches disciples to meet the four ancestors."


    Listening to the words of the four heavenly masters, many strong people of the Holy Spirit church already knew who they were, and then trembled and saluted. The blood in the hearts of all strong people of the Holy Spirit church began to boil. This is the first generation of the four heavenly masters of the Holy Spirit church. Just now one of their ancestors has shown his terrible strength.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches the first generation of heavenly beings." when Lu Shaoyou looked at the four terrible monsters, he already guessed the identity of the four people. The four people claimed to be the people of the Holy Spirit and rode on the four terrible monsters. Coupled with their terrible strength, who else would there be in addition to the four heavenly beings of the first generation of Holy Spirit.


    "Get up." on the back of the ancient cold ice demon dragon, an old figure waved and waved to everyone to be free. This person looks like in his sixties, with white hair on his temples and behind his body. At this time, the whole space is wrapped in a faint mist, which directly causes the energy change of heaven and earth. The terrorist force is self-evident.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the second generation leader of the Holy Spirit sect, has seen four heavenly Lords." Lu Shaoyou strides out and salutes the first generation of the Holy Spirit sect in front of him.


    "You are the leader of the Holy Spirit church, so you don''t have to be polite." the old man riding the golden winged Sirius looked at Lu Shaoyou lightly. He looked more like he was in his fifties. He had a wide forehead and big eyes. He wore a golden robe, with a sense of dignity. His breath converged without any leakage, but it was invisible. People felt that his heart was pressed with a huge stone.


    "Young master, the four first generation heavenly masters are all sworn brothers and sisters of the master, and they are also your martial uncle." Heiyu said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen four martial uncles." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Master didn''t say that. It turned out that these four people were still master''s sworn brothers and sisters.


    "Boy, get up, brother. You''re the disciple of brother. You''re right. You deserve to be the disciple of brother." a charming voice came out. Then Lu Shaoyou felt that he was just about to salute. He was immediately lifted up by a soft force and couldn''t squat down for half a minute. And it was a woman riding an anti cloud peacock beast who looked the youngest, It looks more than forty years old. Wearing a brocade robe, it is elegant and noble. Its face is flushed. Its eyes look like the vast sea.


    "You''re a good boy. My elder brother has indeed accepted a good disciple. I''ll give you some good things tomorrow. If anyone dares to provoke you in the future, your fifth martial uncle will definitely make him feel overwhelmed." just slapped the rough old man who flew the spirit worshipper and crazy martial worshipper. He also looks more than 50 years old and wears a red robe, With a trace of red all over his face, he is estimated to be the most grumpy person.


    Listening to this man''s words, Zhou Kong people couldn''t help but be stunned. What this man said is not boasting. He has such strength. If anyone gets into trouble, he will definitely be unable to bear it.


    The people were even more shocked that the four terrible strong men came from the Holy Spirit church. It turned out that there were such terrible strong men in the Holy Spirit church.


    "Thank you, fifth martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou smiled a little. Listening to this man''s tone, he should be the youngest of Shifu''s sworn brothers and sisters.


    "I don''t know four elders, but the white dragon, the golden wolf, the peacock and the poor and strange." in the far sky, Yun Feihong, the heavenly sun, hesitated and then saluted and asked.


    "I didn''t expect the names of the four of us to be known by xiaowa''er. You belong to Yunyang sect. At the beginning of Yunyang sect, there were several old people who knew us." the golden wolf master riding the golden winged Sirius looked at him and called the Tianyang master yunfeihong xiaowa''er directly, but there was no politeness.


    "It''s really these four terrible strong men."


    Hearing the words of Jin langzun, several strong men in the mountain gates suddenly changed their faces. They were all mentioned characters in the materials of the mountain gates. Naturally, they were extremely shocked. These terrible strong men have lived for more than 7000 years. Unexpectedly, they are still in the world and really belong to the level of old and immortal.


    "It''s really four elders. I''m lucky. Several ancestors of Yunyang sect often mention four elders. If you have the opportunity, please go to Yunyang sect to sit down." at this time, Tianyang Zun already claimed to be a junior.


    "Four elders, I''m a very old man of lingtianmen. I often mention four. Please go to lingtianmen when you have time." the spirit worshipper also saluted immediately. Such a strong man naturally wants to make friends with him.


    "The snow spirit liquid of Yunyang sect tastes good, and the Earth Spirit heavenly fruit of lingtianmen. It tastes good. You can walk around when you are free. It is estimated that the older guys should not be dead at the beginning." the peacock respected man riding against the cloud peacock beast said softly.


    "I''ve seen four elders." suddenly, several people from two pavilions and two islands, Xiaoyao Gang, Holy Spirit Valley and Tianying building saluted one after another. Of course, these four terrible super strong people should get along well.


    "The Holy Spirit Valley is also there. I don''t know if the old man is still alive in the Holy Spirit Valley?" the white dragon Heavenly Master, who is riding a white dragon, looked down on the lineup of the Holy Spirit Valley and seemed to be polite.


    Hearing the words of the white dragon venerable, the people in the Holy Spirit Valley looked at each other. Only the yin-yang King night Weiyang, the spirit venerable and the Han Yu venerable looked at each other. Then the yin-yang King night Weiyang went forward and said, "if you go back to your predecessors, my ancestors have been closed and never came out. We don''t dare to disturb them. Therefore, we don''t know whether my ancestors are still alive."


    "I see," said the white dragon.


    "Three miscellaneous hairs, come back to me obediently, or you can try the consequences." just as the voice of the white dragon venerable fell, the poor venerable shouted, and the sound was deafening.


    The people were stunned and immediately looked for prestige. At this time, the crazy Wu venerable and she Ling venerable who had just climbed out of the collapsed mountain, together with the Jiesha venerable who was badly hit by black feather, were going to leave quietly, but all this was under the control of the poor and strange venerable.


    At this time, both crazy Wu Zun and she Ling Zun were depressed, and their chest was stained with blood. It seemed that they were hit hard by the impact into the mountain, and they looked very embarrassed.


    The poor and strange venerable shouted loudly, and the three of the Ling venerable did not dare to leave again. They knew very well that in front of these four people, even in their heyday, they could not leave, not to mention that they were seriously injured and could not escape at all.


    "Four, what do you want?" he looked at the four people, but his tone was much weaker, and his face was pale and dignified.


    "I''ll give you two ways. First, do as my holy spirit leader says. Second, you''ll die. It''s so simple." the white dragon worshipper''s eyes sank and the water mist trembled around him.


    Listening to the words of the white dragon venerable, the three looked dignified, but they were still hesitating.


    "Let me state first that my conditions have changed from 30 big cities to 50 big cities, and now there are eight ground level spirit tools, and the others remain the same." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, thinking about a lot of things at the moment.


    "What, it''s impossible, Lu Shaoyou. You want to take advantage of the fire." the crazy Wu Zun shouted. He didn''t know whether he was seriously injured or angry by Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, a blood mist came out of his mouth.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, many strong men in all mountain gates were shocked again. They secretly said that Lu Shaoyou really could sit on the ground and start the price. This is clearly taking advantage of the fire. With the four terrible strong men of white dragon, golden wolf, peacock and poor Qi, it''s hard for the three crazy martial masters to agree.


    "Long winded, you choose by yourself. Before you give me a choice in ten breaths, I will kill you three, and then walk inside your three doors in person to see if those old ghosts in your door can do anything about me." Jin langzun''s voice fell, then looked at yuankong and said: "Unexpectedly, why don''t you come out? Are you really willing to let me kill some of them?"


    "Four, give me some face. I didn''t expect it would involve the Holy Spirit. How about this." a sigh came from nowhere in the space.


    "It counts. It''s easy to say. Since my holy spirit leader has spoken, he won''t change it. If you agree, it counts. If you don''t agree, try it. You haven''t moved your muscles and bones for thousands of years. It''s just itching." the golden wolf Reverend showed his eyes.


    In the front space, there was silence for a while. At the moment, everyone knew that the strong were hidden around. They didn''t notice it at all. They didn''t know whether they had just come or arrived early in the morning.


    "Uncle she Ling, promise them. I can give it back to Lanling mountain villa. If the mountains don''t turn and the water will turn, I will come back one day." there was silence in the front air for a while, and then there was no sound after the sound came.


    "OK, I''ve agreed to Lanling villa." hearing the speech, he lingzun gritted his teeth to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at yuankong. The man just now should be from Lanling villa. I don''t know how strong he is.


    "Boy, just accept it when you see it. It''s almost the same. This time, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect have hurt their muscles and bones. If they want to have a degree, it''s almost just right now, and these three doors are not easy to deal with." Lu Shaoyou was thinking, but a voice came to his ears. Listening to the voice, it was the white dragon venerable.


    Lu Shaoyou remained calm and looked at the crazy Wu Zun and Jiesha Zun and said, "what about Huawu sect and Heisha sect?"


    "I huawuzong also agreed." the crazy wuzun had no choice but to bite his teeth. His voice fell and his hands clenched their fists, which seemed to suppress his towering anger.

 Chapter 1445

    "My Heisha sect has also agreed. Let the people of my Heisha sect go soon." the elder Jie Sha Shen said, with blood on his mouth. At this moment, everything is a foregone conclusion. Lanling villa has agreed. They can object to anything. The mountains don''t turn and the water will turn. After that, they will come back sooner or later.


    "Now that you''ve all agreed, let''s go. After we send all the compensation we want to pay to Feiling gate, I''ll naturally release people. In addition, I''ll ask Zhuge villa leader, Tong leader and Gongsun patriarch to discuss which 50 big cities to allocate to pay compensation to our mountain gates. Besides, I haven''t estimated the losses of our mountain gates. When I figure it out at that time, I''ll be free I''ll send Zhuge villa leader, Tongjiao leader and Gongsun patriarch back. "Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth. Can you let them go now? These people are in his own hands. It''s much easier to negotiate.


    "If something happens in the hands of your Feiling gate, I won''t finish with you." the spirit worshipper looked at Lu Shaoyou and sank.


    "You can rest assured that you will send the spiritual compensation of our mountain gates to Feiling gate as soon as possible. In addition, give it back to you first." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the forbidden Zhuge Ziyun, who was trembling all over, and threw it directly across the air to he lingzun. It''s no use keeping this person. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about this person at all now, Therefore, whether to kill this person or not has no impact. This kind of person has become his own opponent.


    He lingzun lifted Zhuge Ziyun in his hand. At the moment, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes were still trembling. This little life was finally picked up. He didn''t want to die. At this time, he was absolutely afraid of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was too terrible to deal with.


    "Huawu sect disciples, all go back." Shaoyou, the poor and strange, the white dragon, the peacock and the golden wolf, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, turned back and whispered to the thousands of remaining disciples, then tore open the space ripple and disappeared in place.


    "All the disciples of Heisha sect, let''s go." the master of Jiesha also whispered, and his figure disappeared in the torn space ripple. It''s meaningless to stay more.


    He lingzun visually landed and swam less. His eyes were very gloomy. Everything had become settled. He was unable to change anything. Then he disappeared in the air with Zhuge Ziyun.


    "Go, go."


    In the distance, seeing that the strong in the gate had left, the 1.5 million remaining disciples of the three gates immediately began to retreat. Each of them dared not stay for half a second. This series of terrible scenes had completely shocked them.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the ten thousand disciples leave with a smile on his lips. It was more useful to keep the ten thousand people than to kill them. These ten thousand people will spread the war in the Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect. It is estimated that this will be a great blow to the three sects.


    "Clean up the battlefield." seeing the residual disciples of more than 10000 three sects leave, Dong Wuling waved and shook his hand. The leader of the sixth hall and the elders of Feiling sect immediately jumped out.


    "Clean up the battlefield." under the leadership of the strong men of Feiling sect, many disciples of Feiling sect, as well as many monsters and puppets, began to join in the ranks of cleaning up the battlefield for the first time. To clean up the battlefield, to put it bluntly, is to clean up the benefits. These millions of people fell. There are storage rings and even spirit tools everywhere in Tianmen Valley mountains.


    In this war, although it was said that 1.5 million people were killed in the three gates of Lanling mountain villa, it was almost equal to the total annihilation of the army, but many disciples fell in the major mountain gates, annihilating 1000 enemies and injuring 800 themselves. This was an inevitable thing.


    The 200000 disciples of Feiling sect fell, which is no less than 50000. This is because Feiling sect is assisted by many monsters and puppets. During the war, Lu Shaoyou also deliberately controlled the monsters and puppets, which are not far from the disciples of Feiling sect.


    Among the five hundred thousand disciples of Lingtian gate, there were only about four hundred thousand, and hundreds of thousands of people fell. Among the mountain gates, Shuai level and King level practitioners all fell. Many of the king level practitioners of the three gates chose soul baby self explosion, which affected many of the king level strongmen of the mountain gates.


    However, for the Zun level practitioners, most of them were killed by Lu Shaoyou, and there was no chance for the soul baby to explode. Therefore, the Zun level practitioners among the mountain gates were generally unimpeded, and only a few were seriously injured.


    In this battle, nearly 1.5 million disciples of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect were killed, including 400 King level strong ones, which is definitely a huge number. The most important thing is that 24 Zun level strong ones fell, and even the three six fold respected levels of Qingsha, Yinyue and broken Wu were also killed, which has hurt the muscles and bones for the three sects, It is definitely not possible to cultivate eight venerable people in just a few decades or hundreds of years.


    As the disciples of Feiling gate began to clean up the battlefield, even the elders of Feiling gate, such as Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe and Wu Yong, began to rush into the battlefield one by one.


    "Help clean up the battlefield." seeing this scene, Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate and all the mountain gates can''t help but pick up the storage ring. More than one million people have fallen in Lanling villa. Many Shuai level and King level strongmen. The addition of the things in the storage ring is definitely a great harvest. Can it be taken by Feiling gate alone.


    Suddenly, the whole Tianmen valley became lively. Hundreds of thousands of people began to clean the battlefield. However, in the cleaning of the battlefield, the strong men of each Mountain Gate suddenly changed their faces and immediately became speechless.


    In the process of cleaning up, the disciples of each mountain gate are not the opponents of the disciples of Feiling gate. In terms of strength, the overall strength of the disciples of each mountain gate is definitely better than that of the disciples of Feiling gate. However, in terms of cleaning the battlefield, the disciples of Feiling gate are not strong at all. It can be said that Feiling gate has developed from a small sect with hundreds of people to the present, I don''t know how many battlefields I''ve experienced. Plus the disciples of Feiling sect, it''s a mixture of dragons and snakes. Most of them used to be scattered cultivation. They are already familiar with cleaning the battlefield. Can they be compared with those of the big sect of Feiling sect.


    Some of the disciples of Damen sect have to maintain their identity to clean up the battlefield, so as not to lose face. However, the disciples of Feiling sect, including the elders and offerings of Lushan old man, Qinghuo old ghost, Liu Xinghe and Wu Yong, are not polite at all.


    During the whole battlefield cleaning, the disciples of Feiling gate were like wolves and tigers. When they saw the people from each Mountain Gate coming, they were impolite and robbed them directly. Otherwise, they ordered all monsters and puppets to stop in front intentionally or unintentionally, and did not let the disciples of each Mountain Gate approach at all.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men in the mountain gates shook their eyes directly, but it was hard to say anything. They held their hatred one by one. They could only sigh that the disciples in their own doors were useless.


    "Bandits, the disciples of Feiling sect are all bandits." Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang murmured softly at this time. They hated each other, but there was nothing they could do.


    At this moment, far away from the sky, on a mountain peak and in the heaven and earth Pavilion, the old man in blue looked amazed and said softly, "the army broke into red and came from four stars. It turned out that these four people, white dragon, golden wolf, peacock and poor and strange, did not expect that these terrible strong people 7000 years ago still exist in the world."


    "Elder, the strength of these four people is too terrible." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes looked at the distant front space, such as water. They were also very shocked at the moment.


    "Are these four sworn brothers and sisters of the holy hand spirit Zun at the beginning? It is said that the five founded the Holy Spirit sect and the Xuantian gate founded by the Xuantian demon Zun at the beginning, one in the ancient region and the other in the East China Sea. Later, the Xuantian gate was destroyed and the Holy Spirit sect disappeared. Now, the Holy Spirit sect was born again, and there are such terrible strong people." the old man in blue sighed lightly.


    "Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect have been planted greatly this time, which has hurt the muscles and bones." the demon Master said.


    "The most terrible thing is Lu Shaoyou. One person killed hundreds of thousands of disciples and more than a dozen strong people of respect level. Among them, he killed four times of respect level alone. This Lu Shaoyou is killing God and an evil spirit." huoyun Zun exclaimed.


    "Who provoked Lu Shaoyou is definitely not a good thing." the demon worshipper said softly.


    "Now, the forces of the whole ancient region and the East China Sea have begun to wash the dishes. Feilingmen and Holy Spirit sect have begun to rise in the East China Sea and the ancient region. Lu Shaoyou has two mountain gates, feilingmen and Holy Spirit sect, which can not be underestimated. In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has improved too fast. I''m afraid the whole will be restless during this period of time." the old man in blue said softly.


    "The three gates of Lanling mountain villa have suffered such heavy damage. I''m afraid they won''t count so easily." the wonderful spirit venerable said.


    "These three gates won''t count, but they can''t do anything now. It''s fast. It''s estimated that the three gates won''t really want to be broken. Now there are the four powerful terrorists of the Holy Spirit sect. They don''t dare to move. Besides, this time Lu Shaoyou joined hands with the six mountain gates and the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. Let''s go, all these changes It''s too big. We''d better tell the news to the pavilion first. "The old man in blue picked his eyes and said softly," we''ve been under the supervision of the four strong men of the Holy Spirit. I''m afraid it''s a little impolite not to leave again. "


    Ziyan stared at the distance and then left quietly with the people in Tiandi Pavilion.

 Chapter 1446

    In the Tianmen Valley mountains, it was only a short time to clean the battlefield. Each storage ring was directly taken into the hands of Feiling sect disciples like bandits. The disciples of other mountain gates were depressed.


    The eyes of Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya and Tong Guixing have long been a backwater. All these changes have long exceeded their original imagination.


    Lu Shaoyou and Hua manlou, Huangfu Qisong explained some things. As for the broken limb debris in the mountain range, it was immediately swallowed by many demons and spirits. The bloody evil spirit rose up in the whole Tianmen Valley, but the nine star trapped dragon array had been broken and the evil spirit overflowed, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t absorb it.


    "Elders and leaders, it''s getting late. We''d better find a place to settle down first. Early tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Feiling gate and count the casualties of each Mountain Gate, so that the three gates of Lanling villa can compensate." after he huamanlou and Huangfu Qisong explained something, Lu Shaoyou watched the sky. The war was approaching dusk.


    "Well, just follow what leader Lu said." the master of Throwing Knife said to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he was absolutely polite to Lu Shaoyou. His tone was regarded as a friend of his peers. It was enough to represent everything that Lu Shaoyou killed a four fold Wu Zun alone.


    "Swim less. There is a branch of our Lingtian gate not far ahead. Let''s go to the branch first tonight." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "then trouble your father-in-law.


    A moment later, the strong men of each Mountain Gate took the lead to leave, especially the terrible mount of white dragon, Jueling, peacock and poor and strange, which made many monsters tremble directly and its power crushed the world.


    The strongmen of each Mountain Gate took the lead to leave, and then the remaining 400000 people of Lingtian gate and more than 100000 disciples of Feiling gate also left immediately after cleaning up. As for the animals and puppets of the Holy Spirit sect, the elders of the holy beast department and the holy Dharma Department stayed in Tianmen Valley to clean up, and the demon and spirit animals of Feiling gate were arranged by ChiYan and Longling, tianpoison demon dragon, Lu Xintong and others.


    They gathered up until it was dark, and then they left. At this time, Tianmen Valley, which had a loud killing voice not long ago, fell into silence.


    The night is shrouded, the night wind blows, mixed with the spread of this bloody evil spirit. Where the bloody smell passes, the air is cold.


    In the distant mountain gate, many onlookers gasped for breath at this time. The bloody killing and the confrontation between the strong were amazing, and their souls trembled for it.


    "Feiling gate is too strong."


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou joined hands with Tianyun island and Risha Pavilion this time."


    "Yunyangzong and lingtianmen did it, too."


    "Lu Shaoyou, king of Lingwu war, is also the leader of the Holy Spirit church."


    "The strength of the Holy Spirit is the most terrible."


    At night, the strength of Feiling gate came out quietly. This time, people were amazed. The terrible monster army and terrible puppets were shocking. The powerful appearance of the Holy Spirit sect was even more shocking.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is also terrible. One person seems to have killed more than a dozen Zun level super strongmen and hundreds of thousands of three disciples of Lanling mountain villa."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s means are cruel enough. He''s ruthless. It''s killing God."


    "It is worthy of being the king of Lingwu war. At the level of King Wu, it is already the level that can kill many people."


    "I think it''s more appropriate to call it Lingwu killing king. Such a bloody killing is completely by Lu Shaoyou. Who can do it?"


    In the surrounding mountains, when many onlookers whispered, shocked and talked, thousands of miles away from Tianmen Valley, there was a big city. Lu Shaoyou and many other Mountain Gate strongmen had entered the city under the arrangement of Lingtian gate.


    The large-scale entry of the strong into the city naturally caused a sensation in the small town, but the onlookers were dispersed in a moment after being arranged by the people of lingtianmen.


    After some arrangement, the leaders of each Mountain Gate settled down and rested. After a fierce battle, many strong people were also injured. Many of them were seriously injured. If they consumed too much, it would be more. It takes time to recover and treat the injury immediately.


    The white dragon venerable, the golden wolf venerable, the peacock venerable and the poor and strange venerable also accompanied them to the small town. Their mounts were also transformed into human shapes, three men and one woman. The anti cloud peacock beast was transformed into a graceful and enchanting woman.


    After the four great ancestors settled down, they called the holy Dharma Tianzun, the Holy Spirit Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun.


    After Lu Shaoyou settled the people of Feiling gate and learned about the casualties of the strong people, he returned to the courtyard where Lingtian gate settled for himself. Generally speaking, not many strong people of Feiling gate fell. Only a few elders and worshippers were seriously injured. The pills he has taken are recuperating.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. He was almost exhausted. He had already taken a lot of pills, which made him recover.


    Thinking about today''s war, there is a big gap between everything and Lu Shaoyou''s original imagination. If it weren''t for the presence of black feather, as well as Yunyang sect Tianyang and Lingtian gate, Lingtian gate and Lingwu gate, they would arrive in time. I''m afraid it''s another matter. From the beginning, I thought about the Mountain Gate of Lanling mountain villa Some are lower. At last, the people who didn''t show up in Lanling villa are extremely strong, at least above the she spirit worshippers. These big sects really don''t know how many forces have been hidden and inherited for more than ten thousand years. I''m afraid there are many hidden strong people.


    "This time, it''s a heavy blow to the three gates of Lanling mountain villa." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Anyway, this time, it''s a complete heavy blow to the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. In addition, the first generation of the four heavenly lords of the Holy Spirit sect have been intimidated. I''m afraid it really gives the three gates of Lanling mountain villa an absolute shock.


    "Lord, four ancestors, please."


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, the voice of the holy beast, Xia Houkai, came.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, then got up and left the room. Outside the door, his voice looked at Xia Houkai. Xia Houkai''s face was a little abnormal. Lu Shaoyou looked at his face. If you guessed well, he should have just been trained.


    "Four martial uncles, here are the disciples." Bai Longzun and others settled outside the courtyard hall, and Lu Shaoyou whispered.


    "Swim less, come in." the voice of the white dragon venerable came.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened the door, he saw that in the small hall, in addition to the white dragon, the peacock, the golden wolf and the poor, there were also Heiyu. In addition, Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, stood respectfully aside, while Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma, and Ruan Shangxing, the holy martial arts, knelt in the small hall with a nervous face, It seems that he has just been trained.


    "You bastard, you are in charge of the four departments, but you are rebellious. Almost the Holy Spirit sect will be destroyed in your hands. If I hadn''t been better tempered in recent years, I''d slap you to death now." the golden wolf Reverend glared at the holy Wu Tianzun and the holy Dharma Tianzun shouted.


    "I''ve seen the sect leader." seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, the holy Wu Tianzun and the holy Dharma Tianzun saluted immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and knew what had happened. It was estimated that the four heavenly lords were furious when they knew that the Four Holy Spirit departments had their own affairs in the past.


    "I''ve seen four martial uncles." Lu Shaoyou looked at the four and saluted.


    "Swim less, get up. You''re the leader of the Holy Spirit church now, and you don''t have to salute in the future." the peacock venerable said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Four martial uncles, old Ruan and old Xue, although they have done something wrong before, have always been loyal to the Holy Spirit. Please take a good lesson from them." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the holy Wu Tianzun and the holy Dharma Tianzun.


    "Third brother, forget it. For the sake of Shaoyou, let them go." seeing Lu Shaoqing, the peacock Reverend said to the golden wolf Reverend.


    "All of you go out," the poor man waved his hand.


    "Thank you four ancestors, thank you sect leader." Ruan shangsheng and Xue Lingfeng immediately got up and left. Xi Haoran and Xia Houkai also left immediately.


    When the four heavenly masters left, Bai Longzun and others immediately fixed their eyes on Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that they were carefully checking what they saw. Lu Shaoyou was a little unnatural.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" a moment later, the peacock venerable asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Hui, I''m all right." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Good boy, it''s good. He has double cultivation of spirit and martial arts and five series martial arts. His defense is also terrible. He has also obtained the purple thunder xuanding regarded by the Xuantian demon respect. He is worthy of being a disciple of the eldest brother. He didn''t humiliate us." the poor Qi respect smiled.


    "Old five, brother''s disciple, you won''t be humiliated anyway." the peacock master smiled at the poor.


    "What, the eldest brother''s disciple, isn''t that our disciple?" the poor and strange venerable opened his mouth.


    "Old five is right." the golden wolf Zun smiled, waved and flashed, and a jade slip appeared in his hand, saying: "Shaoyou, your third martial uncle, I don''t have anything good to give you. You have the purple thunder xuanding left by the old fellow Xuantian demon Zun. Your strength is not weak. It''s estimated that you can''t see ordinary things. I have something here that has some wonderful functions. Take it." the voice of the golden wolf Zun fell, and the jade slips have already reached Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1447

    "Martial uncle, what''s this?" Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips and asked. The jade slips were neither martial nor spiritual skills, which made Lu Shaoyou very confused.


    "This is the jade slips for help. There is my soul power inside. If you are in danger and crush the jade slips, I can know your position. As long as the distance is not too far, I can get there in a moment." the golden wolf Reverend said.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou thanked. This is an amulet. The jade slips crushed in the hands of Yin Yue venerable and others during the day are estimated to be this kind of jade slips for help, and then the she Ling venerable and others will arrive in a moment.


    "Shaoyou, I got it inadvertently in a secret place. It should be useful for you. Take it." the white dragon venerable handed Lu Shaoyou a jade vase.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened the jade bottle, a magnificent energy immediately spread, which made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat with it.


    "This is the soul liquid. I have been trapped in a secret place for hundreds of years before I collected this point. This soul liquid is much stronger than the snow soul liquid of Yunyang sect. If you take it, you should be able to break through the respect level. Only breaking through the respect level, true Qi is not too important. The most important thing is to understand. The respect level is not forced to be improved by true Qi It''s enough to break through, "the white dragon venerable said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou put it away with joy.


    "Shaoyou, I also have something here, which can be regarded as a gift for you. Take it!" the peacock master smiled, his beautiful eyes brightened, and took out a blue cloak in his hand. He said: "this treasure will be good after you refine it. Although it is not a big treasure, it has many wonderful uses, which is suitable for you."


    "Shaoyou, the fifth martial uncle will also give you some good things. This thing is absolutely easy to use." the poor and rare venerable man smiled and offered treasure. He took out a worn brocade box and handed it to Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou opens the brocade box. There are three red balls in it. They are the size of a baby''s fist. They are as crystal clear as red glass. Only a faint amount of fire energy lingers.


    "Fifth martial uncle, what''s this good thing?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the three red balls. The thing given by the poor and extraordinary venerable fifth martial uncle should not be ordinary.


    "Shaoyou, this is the last time your fifth martial uncle killed three red flame earth dragons in the later stage of the eighth order attribute from a secret place. I got three demon pills in the later stage of the eighth order. I spent a little effort to refine them into three flame burning bullets, which are good things." the peacock master smiled.


    "Don''t swim, there''s absolutely no problem with seriously injuring the seven heavy warriors under one of the flaming fire burning bullets. If the weak seven heavy warriors are released together, they can definitely be severely damaged against today''s eight heavy warriors. If they are weak, they will be close to death." the poor and extraordinary one smiled.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. The fire burning Zun bullet dealt with the seven heavy and eight heavy Wu Zun. Such a treasure is much stronger than the tusha xuanlei he got from Yunyang sect. Tusha xuanlei only dealt with Shuai level, and the fire burning Zun bullet dealt with the seven heavy and eight heavy Zun level directly. This is a treasure.


    "You''re welcome. You''re my brother''s disciple, that is, our disciple. Whoever dares to make you suffer in the future, just go back and say to the fifth martial uncle." the poor man patted his chest and said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. With these martial uncles, he really had some support. It is estimated that few people don''t give face. After the news of the emergence of these four people spread, it is estimated that those who dare to fight the Holy Spirit sect and feilingmen should weigh it.


    "Four martial uncles, how did you come to Tianmen Valley?" Lu Shaoyou asked the four people after putting away the flaming fire burning bullet and the blue cloak given by the peacock. He sighed in his heart. Now he has made another windfall. No one is rich without windfall. If these martial uncles send things outside, they are all treasures.


    "It''s a long story." Bai Longzun said softly, "after I left the Holy Spirit sect with your martial uncles, I looked for your master everywhere and looked for the whole, but I didn''t find it. After I was discouraged, I found a secluded place. I lived quietly for thousands of years and accepted several useless disciples. Now it''s estimated that there are a lot of disciples and grandchildren."


    Golden wolf venerable interface: "For thousands of years, ignoring worldly affairs has a lot of benefits for cultivation. A hundred years ago, the four of us went to a secret place to look for some opportunities because our deadline was fast. Who knows, after we finally broke in, we were trapped in it for a hundred years. This time, we went through Wandao cliff to see what happened to the Holy Spirit church, I also learned that brother accepted you and bought another disciple. The strong man of the Holy Spirit sect also came to the ancient region, so he came all the way. "


    The voice of the golden wolf venerable fell, and the peacock venerable said, "in fact, after we arrived in the ancient region, we had already met your soul. When we saw the Holy Spirit church and the people of all the mountain gates, there should be a big news. Your fifth martial uncle proposed to see how you are first and whether you would be ashamed of the Holy Spirit church, so we always followed behind you."


    "Ha ha, you''re a good boy. The nine warrior king can kill Zun level, and the four warrior level can also kill. If you break through Zun level, your strength will be more terrible. The more you hit your opponent, I''ve seen many people can do it. In those years, the four old men often killed their opponent, but I admire three of them most. The first is your master The second is that the demon of Xuantian respects the evil spirit, and the purple thunder xuanding. He is not weak compared with your master. The other one, now, doesn''t know whether it is still there. Now you are more terrifying than the three of them. The more they kill the opponent, they can''t reach your horrible step. The future is absolutely imaginable. "


    The poor and strange venerable said to Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, I see your soul separation, but there are some mysteries. Is it a secret Dharma? But I seem to have never seen such a secret Dharma. The soul separation condensed by the secret Dharma can''t leave the body alone for too long."


    Thinking of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, the poor and rare venerable is also confused.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t say it in detail. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t say it clearly. He just said it was a special secret method.


    "Shaoyou, Heiyu told us about your master just now. Let''s start early tomorrow. We are also anxious to see your master." the white dragon worshipper said.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded. If master knew that his sworn brother and sister were still alive, he would be very happy. At master''s age, what could be happier than seeing his brother? Lu Shaoyou was also happy for master''s holy hand at this time.


    "Shaoyou, do you know why we didn''t kill the three octagons today?" the white dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and said, "it''s almost done. The three doors are not easy to provoke. If Bi''s too urgent, both sides will lose. Master also explained that there should be a degree."


    "It''s good to understand. The mountain gates of three schools and four gates, one school and one village, four pavilions and four islands have more than ten thousand years of experience and are definitely not easy to provoke. It''s almost the same. You can control some things. Maybe you don''t know it now. When a certain time comes, you will know it." said the white dragon venerable.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou replied without asking more, and then left.


    Visual landing Shaoyou''s back, the four white dragon worshippers in the room looked knowingly, and the peacock worshipper said: "the second brother, the third brother and the fifth brother, Shaoyou is really good. There is no one in hundreds of millions of such talent and spirit."


    "This boy has too much evil spirit and killing. I''m worried that there will be a lot of obstacles to cultivation, but how do I feel that this boy''s foundation is as stable as a rock and his state of mind is very clear and bright, which is surprising." the White Dragon Master showed doubt.


    "Don''t guess. The young master has taken Yanling Tianguo for a long time. There is another strong person supporting him in his childhood cultivation. Naturally, the master''s disciples are unusual." Heiyu said to the four people, and then said, "the master will be very happy to see you this time."


    "I can''t wait to see my eldest brother now," said the poor man.


    "Old five, just bear with it for a few days. We''d better protect less travel. This time, the third gate of Lanling mountain villa was severely damaged. Although it promised compensation on the surface, I''m afraid it won''t count in my heart." Jin langzun said softly.


    "I didn''t expect that big brother was so talented and gorgeous that he broke through that layer without success. I don''t seem to have much time to wait, but it''s a blessing to see big brother again at last." said the peacock.


    "Si Mei, when have you been like this? We don''t have a chance. It''s estimated that many people are waiting for that chance now." Bai Longzun said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled all the way away from the courtyard where the four white dragon worshippers settled. This time, he got several treasures. The most important thing is that the first generation of the four heavenly lords of the Holy Spirit sect are still alive, and he will have a support in the future. As long as these four terrible strong ones are there, they are absolute backers, whether it''s the Holy Spirit sect or the Feiling sect, I''m afraid it''s a Mountain Gate like three sects and four sects, I would never dare to provoke it.


    All the way back, Lu Shaoyou returned to the room, and then turned back to the door. She looked at the room, but she looked at it. It was very unexpected. Yunhongling and lvxiaoling were both in the room.

 Chapter 1448

    "Why are you all here?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    "Shaoyou, are you hurt and how is your condition?" Yun Hongling greeted Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "It''s all right. Some minor injuries don''t matter." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the two women. In the scuffle during the day, some of the two women consume a lot, while LV Xiaoling consumes more. At the level of strength, LV Xiaoling is a little less than Yun Hongling.


    "That can''t be careless. Heal your wounds quickly. If sister Hongling and I don''t come to you, you will never come to us." Lv Xiaoling glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Still smile, heal your wounds." Yun Hongling said to Lu Shaoyou, and then said to LV Xiaoling, "Xiaoling, let''s go first."


    "Shaoyou, please heal your wounds. Let''s go first." Lv Xiaoling said and left the room with Yun Hongling.


    "You two just left?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the two women.


    "If we don''t go, what else do you want to do? Heal me quickly." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou, then took LV Xiaoling and left the room.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. When the two women came this time, they were relieved that they had nothing to do.


    After closing the door, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath. Although he took the pill and recovered a little, he could not recover in a moment.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s breath adjustment, the sky and stars move west, and time slows down. In a courtyard, several strong people in Tianyun island are sitting, including Qianhuan Zun and Tantai Xuewei.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the Holy Spirit sect is strong. At this stage, the white dragon sect, the golden wolf sect, the peacock sect and the poor and strange sect are all sworn brothers and sisters of the holy hand sect. They are also the first generation of the four heavenly lords of the Holy Spirit sect. These terrible strongmen are still alive, and everything is different." the thousand magic sect said.


    "Supreme elder, what should we do now?" asked a venerable cultivator on Tianyun island.


    "Xuewei, what did your Shizu tell you when you came?" the Qianhuan venerable asked dantai Xuewei.


    "Shizu told me to get along well with feilingmen as much as possible." dantai Xuewei said.


    "Xuewei, do as your Shizu said. Feiling gate is not what it used to be, and Lu Shaoyou is terrible. Now he has emerged. I think you have a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou. Maybe the relationship between Feiling gate and Tianyun island will be more reliable in the future. Maybe we need Feiling gate''s help in the future." Qianhuan respected one said softly.


    "Xuewei understands." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes flashed and said slightly.


    It was late winter. In the morning, the sky was just gray. The heavy fog swam in the sky. In the early morning of late winter, the swaying fog yarn was blowing with the cold wind.


    In the small town, the roaring sound of a large area roared up, and then flapped his wings to leave, causing the small town, which was still immersed in a piece of tranquility in the morning, to boil. The terrible demon beast and spirit beast mount was shocking.


    In the early morning, the morning wind is still cold. In a continuous mountain range, the area is incomparably vast, and there is a depression everywhere. In the mountains, there is a huge mountain peak, which is towering into the clouds, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, countless sharp swords are inserted in the winding path of the mountain. The sword light overflows and the fierce sword Qi crushes the surrounding, just like a winding sword dragon soaring into the sky and holding its head high. The momentum crushes the space and makes people close. People tremble in their hearts and their heartbeat will accelerate.


    At this time, the whole mountain peak was silent, suddenly trembling and shaking. At the same time, on the mountain peak and the dense sword body, it suddenly hummed and gathered into a deafening sword sound, echoing high above the sky. In the surrounding mountains, thousands of animals were frightened, and the sound of animal neighing kept roaring in the mountains.


    The fierce and majestic sword spirit leaked out. Thousands of swords roared on the whole mountain. At this time, the dense sharp swords seemed to rush out of the mountain, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    At this moment, in the whole mountain range, a lot of obscure breath came to the peak in an instant.


    In a dark space, at this time, the whole space is echoed with the sound of ghosts, gods and ghosts crying. There is a kind of magic Qi everywhere. In the space, there are countless sharp swords circling and shuttling. When you look at the sharp sword carefully, it is an extremely illusory thing, which is called the condensation of towering magic Qi. The illusory sharp sword shuttles in the space according to a certain track.


    Searching for these tracks, it is not difficult to find that at this time, these illusory sharp swords are flying out of a sword shaped deep pool. The water of the deep pool is like about bright red blood, hundreds of meters in size, like a giant sword lying in this space. At this time, there is also a towering magic gas, surrounded by black fog, which makes people look and palpitate.


    At this time, in the center of the blood pool, a woman sat cross legged and soaked in the blood pool, only her head was exposed. At this time, her head was haunted by magic gas. She looked cold, gorgeous and evil, with a trace of unclear strangeness. This woman was yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate.


    Yuan Ruolan sat still, and the screams and wails of ghosts and spirits around him continued. In the blood pool, the pool water surged like boiling water, and a trace of strange energy wrapped it. At this moment, the illusory sharp swords seemed to fly out of the blood pool, but actually they lingered from yuan Rulan.


    At this time, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful face was a little dark, and her skin was wriggling. Then an illusory sword lingered and shuttled back and forth in her body.


    "It''s a miracle to be possessed by the devil. Tianjianmen is lucky. Unexpectedly, Ruolan has such great perseverance, perseverance and talent. If there is no accident, the magic sword has begun to be summoned and can be inherited by the sword ancestor when it comes." a surprised old voice came out in the space.


    "Great perseverance, perseverance and talent are the three requirements left by Jianzu. For thousands of years, no one can come to the end. Unexpectedly, Ruolan did it."


    "The magic sword will come out soon. I''m lucky to be in Tianjian gate."


    In the space, the sound of surprise echoed. In the sword shaped blood pool, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes were closed. I don''t know how long it has been. The illusory long swords surrounded them. The breath on his body seems to be changing at a speed that is difficult to be detected by the naked eye. The change speed of this breath seems to be accelerating.


    Perhaps not surprisingly, it''s just a matter of time. When the time comes, the women in the blood pool will break their cocoons and become butterflies. At that time, they will shake.


    The whole mountain vibrated constantly. On the huge Jianshan mountain, the sound of ten thousand swords hummed, gathered into a deafening sound of swords and echoed in the space.


    In the distant Tianjian gate, many disciples also felt the sound in the remote back mountain forbidden area. They looked at the back mountain forbidden area one by one. There was an invisible breath in it, which made them feel that they were absolutely under pressure. The long sword on their back trembled slightly, as if they were going to get out of its sheath.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen?"


    "What''s going on here?"


    Many disciples of Tianjian sect looked at the forbidden area of the back mountain, and the breath came from the forbidden area of the back mountain.


    "Let''s go back to practice. It''s nothing." Gu Jianfeng appeared in the square, waved to the disciples to disperse, then looked at a place in the back mountain and murmured: "Ruolan, I''m a disciple. You have to hold on. Go into the devil, call out the magic sword and get the inheritance of the sword ancestor. If you can do it, it''s enough to become a top power. As a teacher, I believe you can do it."


    Time passed slowly. In the ancient region and in the middle of the air, a large number of flying monsters flew by, and the destination was the direction of Wudu mountain. There were many figures on the mighty flying monsters, and everyone was adjusting their breath.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his mouth. The effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula on regulating breath is excellent. The consumed real Qi and spiritual power have also recovered almost. The minor injury was not a big problem.


    "Second brother, are you all right?" Yang Guo asked Lu Shaoyou on the snow lion''s back.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "brother, I have nothing to do. It''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Lu Xiaobai and others. They all had no big deal. At most, they were injured.


    "Boss, we''re almost there." Bruce Lee looked ahead and could see the Feiling mountains.


    "Shaoyou, is the Feiling gate ahead?" on the ancient ice demon dragon, the white dragon worshipper seemed to hear what Bruce Lee said and asked Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "Martial uncle Hui, the disciples'' Feiling gate is right in front. Shifu is in the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Elder brother, where are you? I''m coming." hearing the speech, the golden wolf Zun was already yelling.


    The golden winged Sirius roared and rushed to the front air.


    "Third brother, wait for me." on the anti cloud peacock beast, the peacock master urged the mount and immediately caught up with him. Then the white dragon master and the poor and strange master followed him and reached the Feiling gate. The hearts of the four people began to get excited at this time.


    "Snow Lion, hurry up." Lu Shaoyou also urged the sky winged snow lion to catch up.


    In the secret room of feilingmen hall, an illusory figure was sitting cross legged on the Lingyu bed. Suddenly, his eyes opened.


    "A super strong man came." in the secret room, uncle Nan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were as deep as stars.


    "It''s the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth. They are still alive." on the Lingyu bed, the illusory old figure stood up in an instant, his face trembled with difficulty. In the state of soul, the figure disappeared directly into the secret room.

 Chapter 1449

    In the Feiling sect, I''ve been calm recently, but I''m also nervous. All the disciples of the Feiling sect are waiting for the news. The 200000 disciples of the Feiling sect who can go out have arrived in the Tianmen valley. The remaining disciples are people with very low strength and have just started.


    It''s not difficult for these disciples to know that Feiling gate will fight against the three gates of nalling mountain villa. The result is very important. All disciples are worried every day.


    Over the calm Feiling gate, several fierce thunder like monster roars suddenly came, and the sound reverberated in the air with an amazing pressure.


    "If there is a strong attack, quickly arrange a defense array."


    After several elders in Feiling gate were shocked, they immediately said loudly that the amazing monster sound was not like the monster of Feiling gate. At this sensitive time, several elders left by Feiling gate had already been instructed. Once there were foreign enemies, they began to defend the array at the first time.


    After several monster roars, the roar of the sky winged snow lion also came out.


    "The leader is back."


    "It''s the sky winged snow lion. The leader is back."


    Suddenly, several elders, who were tense, suddenly heard the roar of the sky winged snow lion, and their faces relaxed.


    In the hall of feilingmen, a slightly illusory figure quietly appeared in the air of the square.


    With the appearance of this illusory figure, in the front space, several roars rolled in again, sweeping the world like thunder. In the next moment, four giants appeared in the distant sky.


    Among the four giants, the first is a huge white dragon, powerful and ferocious, with clouds under its belly, the second is a golden wolf, with red eyes and golden wings on its back. Its golden body shows an absolute majesty of the king, and the third is a peacock demon beast with colorful body. Its huge body is incomparably gorgeous. The last one is the most ferocious and powerful, with the appearance of a tiger like a cow, It is also like a dragon or a wolf, with a pair of huge wings, hedgehog like hair all over, blood red all over, just like blood flowing.


    With the appearance of these four giants, the disciples of Feiling sect looked at the four giants in the far sky. They were all frightened and trembled. These disciples of Feiling sect who were low in strength and just started to learn could not see such a scene.


    "Brother, here we are." with the appearance of these four giants, four figures sprang up on their bodies, and several loud shouts came out. As the four figures sprang forward, several powerful forces suddenly fell over the Feiling gate. The surrounding heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and the space was immediately suppressed, which made those Feiling gate disciples, Virtually, the true Qi and spiritual power in the body stagnate for it.


    In the sky above the Feiling gate, an illusory figure also appeared strangely in the eyes of the Feiling gate disciples. The illusory figure had long hair and shawls, a magnificent figure, and seemed to be a rebellious and illusory body. Dan''s eyes were bright and full of light, and on the illusory face with clear edges and corners, At this time, some trembled and looked at the four figures coming from the front air.


    Just for a short moment, the four figures fell in front of the illusory figure in the sky. With the emergence of the four people, the energy of heaven and earth in the sky suddenly gathered. The four monsters were mounted and suspended behind the four people. The four figures were three men and one woman. The four people stared at the illusory figure in front, their faces began to shake, their eyes began to wet and their whole body trembled.


    The figures of Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu appeared in the distance. They looked at the five figures in front of them, and their eyes trembled for them. In the back space, all the Mountain Gate monster mounts also followed, and the collapsed half air was almost broken. The amazing movement shook tens of miles around.


    In the front space, five figures looked at each other face to face, and their eyes trembled.


    After a long time, the illusory figure shook his eyes and took the lead in saying: "second brother, third brother, fourth sister and fifth brother, are you all right?"


    "Elder brother, we''re late, and you''ve suffered." the peacock master uttered a charming voice. In his eyes, it turned out to be moist. He put on his brocade robe and shook, and immediately jumped at the illusory figure.


    "You are a girl who is thousands of years old, and you are not afraid of future generations'' jokes." the illusory figure smiled, opened his arms and immediately took the elegant and noble brocade woman into his arms.


    "Thousands of years old, I''m also the big brother''s four younger sisters." the peacock looked up, and his eyes were as deep as the sea.


    "Elder brother, we are looking for you. It''s hard." the white dragon Zun, the golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun trembled and surrounded them, watching the illusory figure in their eyes, all wet in their eyes.


    "I''m fine, you''re fine, you''re fine." the illusory figure looked at the four and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In the distance, the strong in the Holy Spirit church appeared in the air, and looked at the illusory figure in the front space. The four heavenly lords and the major guardians respected the old, looked at each other face to face, and then jumped off the mount.


    "The Holy Spirit sect''s third-generation Holy Spirit Tianzun" holy Dharma Tianzun "," holy Wu Tianzun "and" fourth-generation holy beast Tianzun "paid a visit to the old leader."


    "The Holy Spirit protects the church, respects the old and pays homage to the old leader."


    All the elders of the Holy Spirit sect picked their eyes and saluted the elders and the God. All the elders immediately jumped off their mounts and saluted respectfully: "the elders of the Holy Spirit sect have seen the old leader."


    The salute echoed in the sky, deafening.


    All the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect did not dare to look up and look at the corner of their eyes. They just looked at the illusory figure around the four great ancestors in front, that is, the creator of the Holy Spirit sect and the first generation leader of the Holy Spirit sect.


    At this time, the strongmen of all mountain Gates also appeared in the surrounding sky. At this time, the strongmen of all mountain gates focused on the slightly illusory figure in the front sky for the first time. The long haired shawl and rebellious old illusory figure is one of the three most difficult to provoke thousands of years ago.


    The face of the strong in each Mountain Gate changes slightly. Although this is only a soul body, the invisible Qi field and those present are all affected. The strong in each mountain gate are already secretly guessing that there is a mysterious strong man in the Feiling gate. I''m afraid it''s the holy hand spirit.


    It is said that only the strong hand spirit can cultivate Lu Shaoyou''s evil disciples. It is said that the holy hand spirit was one of the three strong demons thousands of years ago.


    "Get up." in the far air, the holy hand spirit revered illusory robe shook, stood with his hands down, looked at the strong ones of the Holy Spirit Church in front, glanced one by one, and was quite touched in his heart. This is the Holy Spirit church he created himself.


    "Yunyang sect yunfeihong, I''ve seen the master of holy hand spirit."


    In the Yunyang sect, yunfeihong looked at the illusory figure in the front air. With a flash of eyes, he also jumped off his horse and saluted with fists. In the face of a super strong man who had been vertical and horizontal seven thousand years ago, he was just a younger generation.


    "The spirit of the heavenly gate shows that the spirit has seen the master of the holy hand."


    "I''ve seen the holy hand spirit Master before."


    "Thousand illusions on Tianyun island have seen the master of holy hand spirit."


    Tianyang venerable Yun Feihong saluted, and immediately all the strong people in all the mountain gates jumped off their horses to salute. It is said that they were already vertical and horizontal super strong people 7000 years ago. All the people present are younger generations. This strong person is also the teacher of Lu Shaoyou. The Holy Spirit teaches the four great ancestors to worship big brothers. Naturally, it is necessary to make a good impression.


    Compared with the strong ones such as yunfeihong and Xianling ancestor, the holy hand lingzun also exists like a mountain. Although the holy hand lingzun exists as a soul body at this time, who dares to underestimate it under the original prestige.


    "You guys are polite. There should be some old guys I know in your mountain gate. Go back and say hello for me." the holy hand lingzun glanced at the strong men of each mountain gate and looked at the lineup of each mountain gate. His eyes trembled for no trace. When he saw this lineup, four sworn brothers and sisters were present. The situation in Tianmen Valley, I already know.


    "This boy, it''s a good relationship recently." in a corner of feilingmen hall, uncle Nan''s old figure appeared, his gray eyes swept the air ahead, and then disappeared.


    In the deep winter, the cold wind roared, but at this time, the Feiling gate began to boil. The arrival of many strong people also brought the news that the Feiling gate joined hands with each mountain to seriously damage the Mountain Gate of Lanling mountain villa. All the Feiling gate disciples were trembling and hurriedly arranged the strong people of each Mountain Gate to stay in the Feiling gate.


    With the arrival of the strongmen of each Mountain Gate, we have to say that the number of the strongmen of Feiling gate is terrible. Fortunately, with the current lineup of Feiling gate, we can definitely easily take over the strongmen of each mountain gate. Now the lineup of Feiling gate can not be compared with that of three schools and four schools, one school, one religion and one village, Compared with the deposits of the four pavilions and four islands that have been precipitated for thousands of years, feilingmen is also the strongest force in the new generation. This mountain gate lineup will not be rude.


    Especially at the moment when the strongmen of each Mountain Gate step into Feiling gate, they feel the breath of Xingyue Tiansha array. They are secretly surprised. They are afraid that this array will never be under their mountain protection array.


    At the command of the elders, the disciples of Feiling sect settled down the strong people of each mountain sect. I heard that the strong people of each mountain sect need to stay for a few days.

 Chapter 1450

    While settling down the strong of each Mountain Gate, those disciples who stayed in Feiling gate also heard more and more about Tianmen valley. When they heard that the leader killed hundreds of thousands of disciples of three schools, including Lanling mountain villa, and killed more than a dozen high-ranking strong people, their blood was boiling. Everyone wanted to be present. It was a shocking scene, But I didn''t see it.


    At the same time, the left behind disciples of Feiling sect also knew that their own leader was still the leader of the Holy Spirit sect, and the strength of the Holy Spirit sect was absolutely terrible. One of the four ancestors could shoot the super strong of the three gates of Lanling villa with a slap.


    Each mountain gate is staying at Feiling gate. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally has a lot of things to be busy. Lu Shaoyou, the leader of each mountain gate and the respected strong, dare not neglect and personally arrange the people to stay.


    At this time, Heiyu, uncle Nan, the holy hand and the four ancestors have arrived in the secret room of his highness feilingmen. In the secret room, the four elders also know uncle Nan. They feel the old smell of Uncle Nan, and their eyes tremble for it.


    "Heiyu, how are things handled in Tianmen Valley?" the holy hand spirit Zun asked.


    "Master, the matter has been handled almost." Heiyu rarely smiles.


    Then Heiyu, the poor and odd venerable and the golden wolf venerable talked about Tianmen valley. When they heard that Lu Shaoyou killed the quadruple venerable alone, slaughtered hundreds of thousands of three disciples, and killed more than a dozen three venerable, they couldn''t help shaking their eyes.


    "Ha ha, good boy." the holy hand spirit stood with his hands down and laughed.


    "Elder brother, you are a good disciple." the peacock master smiled.


    "This boy is good, but I picked it up." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled and looked at Uncle Nan.


    Bai Longzun, Jin langzun and others looked at Uncle Nan again. From the eyes of elder brother holy hand lingzun, we can see that this is Lu Shaoyou''s master. For uncle Nan, we can''t help but look at him again. From the smell of Uncle Nan, if he was in his heyday, his strength would never be lower than them.


    "You are his first master. How could you pick it up?" Uncle Nan smiled.


    "You." holy hand lingzun also smiled helplessly.


    "This boy, the noise this time is bigger than I thought. I was surprised by the three strong men in Lanling villa. It seems that he is ready to attack Lingtian gate. Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou completely spoiled him and stole chicken instead of rice. This damage has already hurt the muscles and bones." Uncle Nan said softly.


    "I''m afraid the three gates of Lanling villa won''t move much recently." the holy hand lingzun said.


    "We are here, Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. Even if they are the last cards, they also have the power to compete. I believe they don''t dare to do anything." the golden wolf master''s eyes took a challenge. In his eyes, his eyes took an absolute threat, just like the wolf king.


    "Those big sects of the gate will not play their last cards until the last moment. At the beginning, Xuantian demon Zun would not fall if he was not besieged." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Master, the young master is not the inhuman guy of Xuantian demon Zun. It''s not easy for the three sects to deal with the young master now." Heiyu said.


    "This boy, he is steady and mature." Uncle Nan said softly, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "The boy is so exquisite that he even won over two pavilions and two islands, plus Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate, Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. He doesn''t dare to move easily." the holy hand lingzun smiled.


    "I''m not afraid that the three gates of Lanling mountain villa will move. These three gates have been seriously damaged. In addition, it seems that the matter is fast. Now Lu Shaoyou has joined hands with so many mountain gates. These three gates will never move unless they want to burn jade and stone. What I''m worried about is another thing." Uncle Nan raised his eyes gently, and what he has been worried about is another thing.


    "Is it the Lingwu world?" the holy hand lingzun raised his eyebrows.


    Uncle Nan didn''t speak, his eyes just sighed up slightly.


    "I''ve seen Shifu, uncle Nan." just then, outside the secret room, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came, and then he came to the secret room to salute.


    "Get up." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled. Just before Lu Shaoyou came to the future, Heiyu and the four great zuns had told him in detail. He killed the four great zuns alone, slaughtered hundreds of thousands of three disciples, and killed more than a dozen three zuns to frighten the heroes. He said, "all the mountain gates have been settled?" Uncle Nan, who never asked about the world, At this time, I rarely asked.


    "Well, it''s all arranged." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You should be aware of the income of the three gates and the distribution of the interests of each mountain gate. The Xuantian gate was destroyed because the old monster of Xuantian demon Zun was stubborn and self styled, otherwise," the holy hand spirit Zun sighed slightly.


    "Master, I understand." Lu Shaoyou naturally knows all these reasons. Although the major mountain gates are allied, in the final analysis, it is because the interests account for most of them. To the extent of the major mountain gates, he is not interested in the current development of the mountain gates, but in the future, the strong among the major mountain gates naturally understand that those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a domain, It''s not enough for those who don''t seek immortality to seek for a moment, and their own Feiling gate has reached this level. At the same time of development, it also needs to be like this.


    "Just understand. Those mountain gates can form an alliance with you to come to the ancient region. I also believe you have your own discretion." the holy hand Spirit said.


    "You boy, although you took Yanling Tianguo, I''m afraid this killing will shake your state of mind. Pay attention to yourself. The higher your cultivation is, the more important the state of mind is. Especially at the last step, the state of mind is very important." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    "Disciples will pay attention." Lu Shaoyou nodded and answered. He also understood that killing too many people will have an invisible impact on his state of mind. However, looking at his big soul baby, he relies exclusively on his evil spirit and soul to enhance his strength, which makes Lu Shaoyou extremely confused. It seems that after he has a big soul baby, he has no evil spirit and has been swallowed up by the big soul baby.


    "Shaoyou, the three gates of Lanling mountain villa should not move recently. You should deal with the aftermath as soon as possible. With your fourth martial uncle, you will be more confident in refining yin-yang dragon and tiger pill." the holy hand lingzun said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and looked forward to it. Once things were over, it was time to refine the yin-yang dragon and tiger pill to make uncle Nan recover. Uncle Nan recovered, and the Feiling goalkeeper had another super strong man.


    After staying for a while, Lu Shaoyou arranged accommodation for Bai Longzun and others before leaving.


    "In a few days, we will be able to refine the yin-yang dragon and tiger elixir." seeing the back of Shaoyou, the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    "We are just guessing, and we don''t know if we can make me recover." Uncle Nan''s old figure, his gray eyes suddenly flickered, and his heart began to be uneven.


    "No accident, there shouldn''t be too many problems." the holy hand lingzun said, his eyes fell on the white dragon Zun, the golden wolf Zun, the peacock Zun and the poor and strange Zun, and said: "the second brother, the third brother, the fourth sister and the fifth brother, you are only one step away from the end. It''s a pity that this step is difficult to ascend to heaven."


    "We don''t have much time. If we can''t break through, the deadline will come." the white dragon venerable said softly.


    "Elder brother, really only by breaking through the last step can you have a chance to recover?" said the peacock.


    "Well, this is the only way I can think of." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou came out of the hall and asked the disciples of Feiling sect to salute respectfully. All the disciples looked at the young leader with incomparable fervent worship in their eyes.


    At dusk, in the Feiling mountain range, it was rendered red by the sunset. Lu Xintong and the people of the holy beast department also returned to the Feiling gate, and all the monster puppets were carried away.


    The whole Feiling gate, under the rendering of the sunset glow, appears to be a residual red.


    At this time, in the hall of Feiling gate, Feiling gate disciples shuttle back and forth, and many fairy fruits, wine, snacks and other things have filled the hall.


    A moment later, when the mountain gates reached a certain strength and status, they all entered the hall overnight. Those who can enter the mountain gates are the Dharma guardians of the elders of the mountain gates in addition to the respected strong.


    Among the elders of Feiling gate, there are only those who kill and break the army, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, thousand handed ghost statue, pan cobra, pan Yun, Long Ling, Tiandu demon dragon, Kou Feiyan, Huyan heavenly king, Lushan old man and the hall leaders. Among the elders, there are only a few people, such as the eldest elders Zheng Ying and Liu Xinghe, lightning leopard Wu Yong, fast sword king, Tianluo Yan net, left sky dome, Lingwu double monsters, etc.


    The elder Zheng Ying, the nominal elder, is sitting in it at this time. The invisible breath makes him tremble and uncomfortable.


    Many strong men, the heads of the main mountain gates, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Dan Tai Xuewei, Luo Jianhong, the king of golden wings, the king of black spirit, the king of yin and Yang, the king of carefree, the son of Tianying and others sat among them. At this time, all the people sitting in the hall were shaking.


    At this time, there are three people in the hall, but they are embarrassed. It is Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya who have been released by Lu Shaoyou and can move freely. However, Zhenqi is still blocked, but they can move freely.


    At this time, the three men looked at the people in the hall. Their faces were green and pale. In this short time, everything had changed, which was completely different from their original plan.


    After some greetings, they began to take their seats. The spirit worshippers, Yun Feihong and others all sat at the top. Lu Shaoyou was the master, but many of his elders sat with him humbly. However, it was clear in the hearts of the people present that Lu Shaoyou was the protagonist.

 Chapter 1451

    "ZHUGE villa leader, Tongjiao leader and Gongsun patriarch, you can sit down too. Don''t be bound." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Zhuge Xifeng.


    Visual landing and less travel, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya, but they feel that the smile of landing and less travel makes them hair. All these things, the defeat of Sanmen and the fall of many strong people are all because of Lu Shaoyou.


    The three looked at Lu Shaoyou and sat down pale.


    "Elders and leaders, let''s make a long story short today. You have estimated the losses of the mountain gate." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people and smiled. The losses of major sects need compensation from the three sects of Lanling mountain villa.


    "It''s almost estimated."


    Xiaoyao Wang said loudly with a smile in his eyes. In this war, the losing party will bear all the losses. He saw it for the first time. It is estimated that he can share a lot of benefits this time.


    "The estimation has been completed," said childe Tianying.


    The casualties and losses of each mountain gate have been estimated long ago. Everyone knows the purpose of this coming. This is a grand event to divide up the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. Everyone is also happy and inexplicable.


    "All of you have made a clear estimation, so please submit it to our Zhuge villa leader, Tong jiaozhu and Gongsun Zongzhu. If you should pay for it, you naturally need to pay for it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and seemed to be the same in previous lives. In the world war, defeated countries naturally need to pay for all the losses.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Zhuge Xifeng''s three faces twitched, but they also clenched their teeth and had nothing to do. The strong above had agreed, and they just needed to nod nominally Then the hall began to bustle. The elders and Dharma guardians of all sects and factions reported the casualties and losses of all mountain gates. They all registered the casualties and losses of all mountain gates, but they didn''t report more. The three gates will need compensation. Everyone knows that this Bi''s too tight. I''m afraid it''s not good. So many mountain gates are present, and the casualties said in their hearts, for the sake of face, It won''t open a lion''s mouth.


    Then Hua Manyu also registered the casualties of Feiling gate and put them in front of Zhuge Xifeng one by one.


    "Three, these are the casualties of our mountain gates. Please compensate them." Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what about the casualties of our Lanling villa?" ZHUGE Xifeng said. The casualties of these mountain gates should be compensated, but in terms of casualties, the three of them are huge.


    "I said, your casualties were self inflicted. If you were forgotten, it was you who started the war first." Lu Shaoyou shook his robe and clapped his arm on the seat. At this time, the three people were just furnishings, and it was not up to them to decide everything.


    "How to compensate for such casualties, I can''t accompany you." Tong Guixing visually landed and swam less. His eyes were filled with hate, but there was nothing they could do. At this time, they were just furnishings, and they couldn''t decide everything.


    At this time, all the strong men of the mountain gate are looking at Lu Shaoyou. They really don''t know how to accompany the casualties, but they all think of some.


    "If you compensate us, it''s OK." Lu Shaoyou smiled and then said, "the casualties in each mountain gate are cultivated by spending a lot of resources, so it''s good to cultivate resources with you."


    Then, at Lu Shaoyou''s proposal, the compensation is naturally converted into pills, martial arts, spiritual skills and spiritual medicine. In short, anything valuable will do.


    Naturally, all the mountain gates have no opinion, but Zhuge Xifeng and others naturally look more and more ugly. The three gates have compensated a lot. In this world war, the three gates fell into the hands of many strong people, and all the storage rings fell into the hands of the mountain gates, which has been an amazing harvest. Not to mention the people who fell from the mountain gates, The storage ring didn''t fall into the hands of the three of them. In addition, the three of them have suffered heavy losses. Now they have to compensate them. This is just adding fuel to the fire. The leakage of the house happens to rain at night.


    But they also have no way, the strength is not enough, that''s the only way, but although these three people fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, they didn''t completely give in, so they naturally have to bargain.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t object to the three people''s bargaining. This atmosphere is also very good. If you ask for a price, you naturally want people to bargain. It''s not good if the three doors are Bi urgent. Being able to bargain proves that the three doors have tacitly seen all this. This is a good start.


    During the bargaining, Lu Shaoyou didn''t participate too much. Although the casualties of Feiling gate are not small, the strong ones don''t fall much. In addition, the storage rings collected by Feiling gate are the most. Killing those more than a dozen respected and strong people, the most harvested storage ring fingers also fall into his own hands. Lu Shaoyou is naturally not anxious about this compensation, Some things can be left to each mountain gate.


    In the hall at this time, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong, the king of golden wings, the king of black spirit, the king of yin and Yang, the king of Xiaoyao, the son of Tianying and others are fighting with Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya. You come and go, all of them are bargaining for compensation. What can you do from pills to martial arts, from spiritual skills to spiritual drugs.


    After this discussion, the saliva splashed. Lu Shaoyou looked at it with a smile in his eyes, but he sighed in his heart. It is really not an easy thing to be the head of each mountain gate. It is conceivable that all the pressure is for the development of each mountain gate. Now the heads of each Mountain Gate are talking about each other, that is, their own mountain gates.


    In this discussion, the ancestors of Xianling, Tianyang venerable, Throwing Knife venerable and others directly closed their eyes and rested their spirits, as if they had little to do with them.


    After this discussion, they were panting and decided. It took three hours. Each one was red and dry.


    After discussing the issue of compensation, Lu Shaoyou stood up, while Hua Manyu and others put a map of the ancient region on the wide platform already prepared in the middle.


    "ZHUGE village leader, Tong jiaozhu and Gongsun Zongzhu, you compensate 50 big cities respectively. Now start dividing them, and I''ll accept them as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou went to the map, and the three gates compensated 50 big cities respectively, a total of 150 big cities, which had a great impact on the whole ancient region.


    The division of 50 big cities made Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya all look twitchy, but they had to be drawn out. These 50 big cities are already a quarter of the territory of the three gates, which can be imagined as a blow to the three gates.


    The three also came to the map. Then Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others gathered around. Sometimes the location of the division is very important.


    Facing the map, Lu Shaoyou already had a general plan in mind and said, "ZHUGE villa leader, come first."


    Zhuge Xifeng looked at the landing, Shaoyou twitched, looked at the map, and then waved to set 50 big city marks on the site of Lanling villa with prepared darts.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and glanced at Zhuge''s west wind passage: "ZHUGE villa leader, I want 50 big cities, not 50 small towns. You have a lot of them. Although they are called cities, they are actually just one town. In addition, these are deserted places. What can I do with them? Moreover, several cities are under your eyes of Lanling mountain villa. Does Zhuge villa leader want feilingmen to intervene in Lanling mountain villa £¿¡±


    "What do you want? Do you want me to be Lanling city?" ZHUGE Xifeng shook his long shirt and looked at it, but it was important.


    "That''s not necessary." Lu Shaoyou smiled and then slowly pulled out the dart that Zhuge Xifeng had just fallen on the map to mark the landmark. The real Qi poured out quietly, suddenly turned into 50 streamers and fell on 50 landmarks, saying: "these 50 big cities!"


    "No." ZHUGE Xifeng immediately objected to the big city marked by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou marked many places of the throat of Lanling mountain villa, and many famous prosperous cities of Lanling mountain villa. Naturally, he could not agree.


    As Zhuge Xifeng marked the landmarks of 50 big cities again, the two sides also began to make some concessions under an inexplicable tacit understanding. Finally, it was not easy to decide under the collapse of Lu Shaoyou''s momentum.


    With Lu Shaoyou again talking with Huawu sect and Heisha sect to plan a big city, Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask people much. Lu Shaoyou also had his own attention in his heart.


    After such a discussion, it took two hours to delimit the 150 big cities. Generally speaking, Lu Shaoyou had his own plans for the 150 big cities he got.


    Visual landing Shaoyou sees 150 big cities separated from the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. People''s eyes also flicker without trace. There are many places Lu Shaoyou wants, but the place of the throat is not very good at first glance, but it has a mystery to look at together.


    Everything is settled. The flowers are full of jade, ye Mei and ye Fei. They have made Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya produce news. The jade slips were sent to the three gates overnight and the compensation was sent to them as soon as possible. Only then can the heads of the three gates go back.


    Zhuge Xifeng and his disciples were finally sent back to the courtyard where they settled by huamanyu. They were also delicious and served without any embarrassment.


    Seeing Zhuge Xifeng sent out of the hall, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, the king of golden wings, Dan Tai Xuewei and Fanhai Wang also flashed their eyes. These three overlords ended up in today''s situation. I''m afraid they didn''t think of it.

 Chapter 1452

    "You guys, the compensation of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect has been almost done. Next, it''s time for us to allocate it. You''re welcome. It''s all for the mountain gates. Let''s talk about how to allocate it." after Zhuge Xifeng was sent away, Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said frankly.


    "Well, it''s all for the mountain gate. You''re welcome. Let''s talk about how to distribute it." Yun Xiaotian coughed, flashed a fine light and looked at the people.


    "Now we are all our own people. Naturally, we are not polite. This time, we all think brother Lu is here. Brother Lu is the master. This time, it can be said that feilingmen and Holy Spirit sect contribute the most. Brother Lu, you can talk first. Brother Luo listens to you." Luo Jianhong glanced at the crowd and finally looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t swim, then tell me. This time, you are the master of Feiling gate." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    All the people immediately echoed that Lu Shaoyou talked about all the conditions this time, and Lu Shaoyou contributed the most. Finally, the four great ancestors of the Holy Spirit sect came forward to frighten the three sects of Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. No one objected to this. The two pavilions and two islands, Xiaoyao Gang, Holy Spirit Valley and Tianying tower all thought Lu Shaoyou had come. Lu Shaoyou said it first, Naturally, everyone has no opinion.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes always fell on the people in the hall. According to the reaction of the people, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have too many accidents. His lips pursed and said, "I''ll say it first."


    Seeing the crowd, Lu Shaoyou Road: "This time, it''s the concerted efforts of all the mountain gates to hit Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. Without everyone''s concerted efforts, it won''t hit the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. It shouldn''t be too clear. However, it''s related to the benefit distribution of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa at this time. It''s necessary to be clear. This also makes all the mountain gates suffer no losses and make great efforts, I suggest that everything be distributed according to the output. What do you think? "


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, all the strong people nodded slightly. Lu Shaoyou said this inside and outside. What he said is also extremely smooth. It is indeed such a reason. According to the size of output, people naturally will not object. If you contribute more, you naturally need to get more benefits, which is understandable.


    "This time, each of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa will pay compensation for 50 big cities. In addition, they will pay compensation for 50 yellow level spirit tools, 30 Xuan level spirit tools, 8 prefecture level spirit tools, 10 eight grade high-level pills, 20 eight grade medium-level pills and 50 eight grade primary pills." Lu Shaoyou said: "In total, there are 150 cities, 24 ground level holy weapons, 90 Xuan level holy weapons, 150 yellow recorders, 30 eight grade high-level pills, 60 eight grade medium-level pills, and 150 eight grade primary pills."


    Those present were not ordinary people, but when Lu Shaoyou was mentioned at this time, they all sucked the cool air. This is definitely an amazing amount. With just three other compensations, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect are really hurting their muscles and bones.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are 24 earth level spirit tools, 90 Xuan level spirit tools, 150 yellow level recorders, 30 eight grade high-level pills, 60 eight grade medium level pills, and 150 eight grade primary pills. I think there are two pavilions and two islands, Xiaoyao sect, Holy Spirit Valley, Tianying tower, Lingtian gate, Yunyang sect, Feiling gate, and Holy Spirit sect For one mountain gate, we will roughly divide the compensation for all the mountain gates such as Lanling mountain villa into 11 parts, one for each of the two pavilions and two islands, one for Xiaoyao Gang, Holy Spirit Valley and Tianying tower, and two for Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect. This time, there are many strong people dispatched by the Holy Spirit sect. Finally, there are four great ancestors, two for a total of 11. "


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he looked up and began to catch the look of the people. The heads of the mountain gates and the strong were thinking that the Xiaoyao Gang, the Holy Spirit Valley and the Tianying building accounted for a total of one share. The strong people from the three gates were indeed inferior to the big mountain gates. If you compare their strength, the three gates naturally had nothing to say and made money, while the two pavilions and two islands It''s fair that lingtianmen and Yunyang sect occupy two. Yunyang sect and lingtianmen have sent out eight dignitaries, and two pavilions and two islands have only sent out the highest six dignitaries. In a word, two pavilions and two islands naturally have nothing to say.


    The Holy Spirit church has undoubtedly made the greatest contribution this time. The venerable and powerful people of the Holy Spirit church have sent out almost 20, including monsters and puppets, and finally four great ancestors to frighten. This is also divided into two parts, which makes it appropriate for the major mountain gates to occupy the stool.


    Everyone thought about it, but they didn''t have any opinions, but it made it clear that feilingmen and the Holy Spirit church suffered a lot. The most important thing is that these eleven were not among them.


    "Leader Lu, why don''t you have the eleven copies of Feiling gate?" Dan Tai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes picked and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, brother Lu, where''s your Feiling gate?" Luo Jianhong said that everyone was puzzled and looked at Lu Shaoyou at this time. There were many powerful people in Feiling gate. There were several eighth order monsters, as well as those at Zun level. Lu Shaoyou directly killed more than a dozen Zun level and hundreds of thousands of disciples. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t kill them, it would be difficult for each Mountain Gate to deal with those at Zun level It is certain that some strong people will be compensated. In calculation, Lu Shaoyou is the most powerful and has black feather. Black feather''s strength is not lower than that of Xianling Zun and Tianyang Zun. If it is calculated, if Feiling gate takes two, everyone will not think it is more.


    "We feilingmen won''t be involved this time. Just tell me what you think of my division?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the humanity.


    The strong men of each mountain gate have no opinion when their eyes meet. They have not suffered a loss, but the Feiling gate and the Holy Spirit church suffer a lot.


    "I have no opinion on Tianyun Island, but leader Lu, do you want to reconsider." dantai Xuewei and the strong men of Tianyun island have no opinion.


    "Brother Lu, the owner of dantai island is right. Do you want to think about it again? You will suffer a lot." Luo Jianhong said lightly.


    "Why don''t you think about it again?" Yun Xiaotian said softly. The venerable Tianyang didn''t have any opinion, and his eyes slightly showed the color of thinking. At this time, Yun Xiaotian''s heart was wondering that Lu Shaoyou should not be the one who suffered a loss. I''m afraid he won''t suffer a loss for nothing.


    LV Zhengqiang didn''t speak. He looked at Lu Qiu Meiwei with doubts in his eyes. Based on their understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou is not a loser. I''m afraid it''s not normal.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s allocate it like this. The details can be discussed at that time." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice and quickly glanced at the people and said: "Although the last 150 cities are the compensation of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa, many of them occupied the territory of our Feiling gate at the beginning. Our Feiling gate family has a small business and is in need of territory. Therefore, the boy asked you for all the 150 cities, all of which belong to the Feiling gate."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. Lu Shaoyou began to distribute the treasure, but all the 150 cities came into the account. It was the idea.


    "The boy has a big appetite." Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang guessed what Lu Shaoyou meant early in the morning. Lu Shaoyou suffered the most. It''s absolutely abnormal. It turns out that he has such a big appetite. All 150 cities have to be included in the account. This appetite is not ordinary. If he gets the income of these 150 cities, the territory of Feiling gate will not be under Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect, The power pattern of the ancient region has been completely shuffled.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the people in the two pavilions and two islands also flash their eyes. In their hearts, they all want to enter the ancient region. At that time, they can have a place in the ancient region. This time, Lu Shaoyou wants all the 150 cities, which is beyond their surprise.


    However, before the people from the two pavilions and two islands came, they never thought that this time would cause such a heavy damage to the three mountain gates of Lanling villa. Originally, they didn''t think of a place to attack in the ancient region, but the two pavilions and two islands always wanted to occupy a place in the ancient region.


    Yun smiled and trembled. He had negotiated with Lu Shaoyou to have four cities. That was because he didn''t expect that it would cause such heavy damage to the Mountain Gate of Lanling mountain villa this time, and compensated 150 cities. His original estimate was that both sides would be hurt. At last, he withdrew. The strength of each mountain gate and each mountain gate were clear and there was a difference In the end, the winner won''t get much advantage. Who would have thought that he would win so thoroughly this time and directly hit the three gates of Lanling villa.


    Yunyang sect has always wanted to enter the ancient region. This is definitely an opportunity. Now, Yun Xiaotian regrets about the four big cities he opened. It''s a little less. Originally, I thought that Yunyang sect could share some of the 150 cities. I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s stomach to be so big.


    As for lingtianmen, many strong people''s eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 1453

    All the mountain gates have ideas, but the three gates of Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Tianying building have no ideas. Naturally, the three gates know that this ancient region is where the mountain gates are playing games. It''s better to avoid them with their three forces. There''s no need to drill in, and they don''t want to extend their forces to the ancient region.


    "Leader Lu, I have no problem with Xiaoyao gang." Xiaoyao Wang smiled at Shaoyou. He had no problem. Naturally, he was willing to take the lead and give Lu Shaoyou a favor to push the boat. It was easy.


    "The valley of the Holy Spirit has no opinion."


    "Tianying building has no opinion."


    The night of the yin-yang king was not at the center, and the son of Tianying, Han Ziqian, nodded immediately. This really had no impact on them. This time, the three doors got a benefit, which was amazing.


    On average, this benefit is about the same. Therefore, there are eight mysterious level spirit tools, fourteen yellow level spirit tools, three eight grade high-level pills, five eight grade medium-level pills, and fourteen eight grade primary pills. In addition, there are also casualty compensation for the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. On the ground level spirit tools, there are also one ground level spirit tool that can be assigned to each other. All these are assigned to everyone, It''s already a lot. The harvest this time has been very good.


    "I have no opinion of lingtianmen, so let''s do it." Lv Zhengqiang picked his eyes and smiled.


    Lingtianmen agreed, and the strong men of each Mountain Gate flashed their eyes again. Lu Shaoyou smiled without showing any trace. He knew that lingtianmen would not object. If he suggested that 150 cities should be divided equally among the mountain gates, lingtianmen would definitely be the first to object.


    The reason why lingtianmen agreed to get 150 cities alone, Lu Shaoyou knew very well that lingtianmen didn''t want to enter the ancient domain. People from two pavilions and two islands would take the opportunity to enter, and they wouldn''t want Yunyang sect to take the opportunity to enter. How to grow feilingmen is in the ancient domain, which is better than other mountain gates. If each Mountain Gate took the opportunity to enter the ancient domain, it will cause great trouble in the future.


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes are also flashing. Looking up, he also sees Lu Shaoyou''s eyes staring. His face can''t help showing a trace of a bitter smile.


    LV Zhengqiang doesn''t want to divide 150 cities. That''s false, but lingtianmen wants to divide. What other potential needs to be divided. At that time, lingtianmen will enter the ancient region in good faith. This is the last thing lingtianmen wants to see. In contrast, lingtianmen wanted feilingmen to grow. It''s also a good thing to rise at this time.


    In any case, the rise of Feiling gate is a good thing for Lingtian gate, which is better than the entrance of major mountain gates into the ancient region.


    In addition, although it seems that Feiling gate has taken a lot of advantages on the surface, it is another angle for Lingtian gate. If the plan of the three gates is successful this time, the Lingtian gate will be hurt. When it was brought, Lingtian gate will be miserable. Now, the three gates have been hurt and compensated every other place. These three gates have suffered heavy losses, It is virtually equal to one sect, one sect and one villa. Now lingtianmen is firmly in the top position. In this regard, lingtianmen has completed what it wants to do for thousands of years, that is, surpassing the three gates of Lanling mountain villa.


    Lingtianmen agreed, the Holy Spirit Valley and other mountain gates agreed, and the strong people in the Risha Pavilion looked at each other face to face. Luo Jianhong looked at each other, and then said, "the Sha pavilion has no opinion, just a little suggestion. In the future, the East China Sea and the ancient regions can be more close."


    Luo Jianhong was also thinking at this time. Lingtianmen agreed that feilingmen would get 150 cities alone, but he didn''t make up his mind. He would rather suffer a loss than let the two pavilions and two islands enter the ancient region in good faith. It''s useless if he doesn''t agree today. I''m afraid lingtianmen will be the first to object.


    I''m afraid the meaning of Feiling gate is the same. If I object, I will break the relationship between Risha Pavilion and Feiling gate. Once I say the word "objection", the relationship between Feiling gate and Risha Pavilion can''t be repaired again. It''s like a broken cup. There will be cracks in how to repair, so, He must be careful.


    At this time, Luo Jianhong was also shocked. Lu Shaoyou was much stronger than he thought, and he could not underestimate it. From this point of view, Lu Shaoyou was calm. I''m afraid it was the first step from the East China Sea, and everything was under Lu Shaoyou''s control.


    "Lord Luo''s words are very true. I have no other opinions on Tianyun island." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes blinked and said softly.


    The two mountain gates of Risha Pavilion and Tianyun island had no objection. Naturally, the two mountain gates of qianxuan island and Xingguan pavilion would not have an opinion. The relationship between Risha Pavilion and Tianyun Island understood and they also understood. The king of golden wings and the king of black spirit immediately agreed.


    "Yunyang sect has no opinion." everyone agrees. Yun Xiaotian naturally won''t object, and his objection is useless. At the same time, he wants to enter the ancient region, but he doesn''t want the two pavilions and two islands to come in at the same time. However, Yun Xiaotian''s heart is a little depressed. Think about it carefully. I''m afraid all this has been in Lu Shaoyou''s approximate calculation since Lu Shaoyou went to Yunyang sect.


    At this moment, Yunxiao suddenly felt cheated. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say the strength around him, nor did he say that he won over the two pavilions and two islands. He was afraid that Yunyang sect would hide and hide the real strong at that time. Every step of Yunyang sect was also in his expectation. Now, through this world war, The rapid rise of feilingmen is a real rise.


    "Good boy." Yun Xiaotian understood more and more. When he glanced, he seemed to see LV Zhengqiang''s eyes sweeping. The two enemies looked at each other. This time, they didn''t quarrel any more. Their eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang seem to have figured out some problems. All this should have been in the calculation of Lu Shaoyou. They used Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect as stepping stones, and used Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate, two pavilions and two islands, assisted by the Holy Spirit sect, Feiling gate to completely shock and rise. From then on, the eagle hit the sky, Feilingmen also ranks among the five forces in the ancient region.


    In the future, one sect, one sect and one village will be changed into one sect, two sects, one sect and one village. This process is all under the careful calculation of Lu Shaoyou. Otherwise, how could Feiling gate complete its rise so quickly and annex 150 cities? Without such external assistance, Feiling gate can''t do it at all.


    "Boy, thank you for your success." Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist and saluted around the four weeks, with a smile on his mouth. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the thoughts of each mountain gate. Lu Shaoyou also knew the thoughts of two pavilions and two islands.


    However, Lu Shaoyou absolutely doesn''t want the two pavilions and two islands to enter the ancient region so soon. Feiling gate is in the development stage, and its foundation is not solid. It''s hard to frighten the three gates of Lanling villa. If you add the two pavilions and two islands to join in the fun, it''s like throwing stones at your own feet. Therefore, no matter what reason the two pavilions and two islands want to enter the ancient region, from the current perspective of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou must not allow Liangge and Liangdao to enter the ancient domain too early.


    "Leader Lu, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou saluted. The strong men of the mountain Gates didn''t dare to hold up the big one, and they all saluted and laughed. In this laughter, there were some unspeakable meanings. Some things were clear in everyone''s mind. To put it bluntly, it was boring.


    The strong of each mountain gate are also very clear. Since they nodded their heads, Feiling gate has really risen since then. It has been able to compare with four pavilions and four islands, three schools and four gates, one school, one religion and one village. In the future, Feiling gate will really stand in the ancient region.


    "This boy is exquisite and has made a lot of progress. In some places, I feel inferior." at this time, in the secret room of his highness feilingmen, the holy hand lingzun crossed his knees on the Lingyu bed and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "These years of training have made him smooth and introverted." Uncle Nan said softly, his gray eyes flashing.


    "This is the talent of big tools." the peacock respected person''s beautiful eyes were like water, showed a faint smile and said softly, "brother, you have trained a good disciple."


    "In those days, Xuantian demon was such a monster, and you, the eldest brother, were so powerful and beautiful at the beginning. You three were incomparable at the beginning, but now Xuantian gate has been destroyed and the Holy Spirit sect has stagnated for thousands of years. There are many external reasons. You three were absolutely strong at the beginning, but you can''t drive Xuantian gate and Holy Spirit sect, and she is also That''s right. What you''re doing less now is what you three went through at the beginning. However, less travel now has more things. "The white dragon venerable looked at the holy hand and smiled.


    "White dragon, please tell me what''s different." Uncle Nan was interested and smiled.


    Bai Longzun looked at Uncle Nan and nodded: "in fact, it''s very simple. My eldest brother and Xuantian demon Zun took the simple road of the strong, while Lu Shaoyou took the road of the owl. From the first war of Tianmen Valley, I know something about Shaoyou."


    "The road of the strong, the road of the owl, ha ha" the holy hand lingzun laughed, jumped down from the Lingyu bed and stood with his hands on his back, and said, "second brother, don''t beat around the bush. You always have a set of people. Say it. Don''t swim this child. What do you think?"


    "So gifted, so intelligent, so courageous, so rebellious." the white dragon venerable looked at him and said softly: "no accident, a generation of tyrants will emerge a hundred years later."


    "A generation of bully Owl" Uncle Nan looked at him and murmured softly.

 Chapter 1454

    "Second brother, the past 100 years may have been too long, ha ha" the holy hand lingzun laughed, which made the white dragon Zun, the peacock Zun, the golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun wonder, and only Heiyu smiled slightly.


    In the hall, Lu Shaoyou continued to discuss some cumbersome details with the public, which is also the condition suggested by Luo Jianhong, Dan Tai Xuewei and others. The ancient regions and the East China Sea can be closer.


    After some discussion, the major forces finally agreed that in the future, the East China Sea forces can set up a branch with their consent, and the East China Sea forces can also set up a branch in the ancient territory For example, if the East China Sea forces want to establish a branch in Feiling gate, they naturally need to be approved by Feiling gate first. Everything should be done according to the rules of Feiling gate. As for others who want to enter the ancient region, according to Lu Shaoyou, they have to pay taxes, that is, pay tribute directly according to the head.


    If people on the territory of Tianyun Island, whether they are disciples of Tianyun island or people of large or small forces within the sphere of influence of Tianyun Island, want to enter the territory of Feiling gate, they must first obtain the consent of the branch of Feiling gate set on Tianyun island. To enter Lingtian gate, naturally, they must first obtain the consent of Lingtian gate.


    Lingtianmen has no objection, because it is also beneficial to lingtianmen, especially when lingtianmen learns about the space wormhole in the Wudu mountains, it can go from the Wudu mountains to the East China Sea in half an hour.


    Lingtianmen, the strongmen of Yunyang sect, knew that the strongmen of the East China Sea had entered the ancient domain so quickly because of space wormholes. There are space wormholes in Wudu mountains.


    Space wormholes must be built by the legendary imperial strongmen. There are space wormholes in the Wudu mountains, which shocked the strongmen of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect.


    Lingtianmen has no objection. With the space wormhole, the strength of lingtianmen can also develop to the East China Sea. In contrast, Liangge and Liangdao are more enthusiastic about entering the ancient region.


    With a space wormhole, Yunyang sect also wants to enter the ancient regions and the East China Sea. However, at the request of LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others, Yunyang sect can enter. However, Yunyang sect''s territory on Lingwu must still enter from the ancient regions and Liangge islands.


    Yunyang sect hesitated for a while and finally agreed. Everything was basically discussed. At last, Lu Shaoyou was not polite. This space wormhole, on the side of Wudu mountain, belongs to Feiling gate, while on the other side of the East China Sea, belongs to two pavilions and two islands. In addition to the major forces here, whoever goes in and out must pay tribute, On the side of Wudu mountain range, it is naturally owned by Feiling gate alone.


    Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement for the two pavilions and two islands naturally has no opinion. The space wormhole was discovered by Lu Shaoyou and told them by Lu Shaoyou. Now it''s like giving them the wormhole on the East China Sea. Naturally, there''s nothing to say.


    As for the Wudu mountain range, it was originally occupied by Feiling gate and discovered by Lu Shaoyou. Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate naturally wanted to intervene when they heard that there was a space wormhole. However, due to face, the relationship with Lu Shaoyou, and many factors, they would turn a blind eye. If it was changed to others, it would be unreasonable to argue, After all, the control relationship of this space wormhole is huge.


    Lu Shaoyou also has his own reason for opening the space wormhole. The space wormhole goes directly to the East China Sea and the exit is under Moyun city. Now he wants to control it alone, I''m afraid it''s impossible. The two pavilions and two islands will never agree. This has a huge relationship. It''s better to send a favor directly to them. If he sends a favor, I hope they can write it down.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be complacent. The opening of the East China Sea and the ancient regions is the first step for the East China Sea to enter the ancient regions. At that time, it is bound to drive the prosperity of the Feiling gate. In a short time, there may be nothing, but it may not be long. Outside the Wudu mountains, it will become the East Sea and the ancient regions, or even a port connecting Lingwu. You can imagine its role at that time, It''s not enough for those who don''t plan the world for a while. Now they want to think about the future of Feiling gate.


    After all the discussions, it was already a little bright. The game between the big mountain gates lasted from yesterday evening to now. Overnight, the whole began to change dramatically.


    In the early morning, the air was like a filter, especially fresh. The rich fog covered everything in the distance of feilingmen mountain. For a moment, the sun penetrated she in through the fog. Gradually, a piece of sunshine dispersed the morning light, the white fog dispersed, mixed with the chill of late winter.


    Many strong men came out of the hall laughing. While talking and laughing, each Mountain Gate had its own harvest this time. Naturally, they were very satisfied. Now they have to wait for the compensation from the three gates of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect.


    "You guys, take a good rest in the Feiling gate these days. You can also walk around. The scenery in the Feiling gate is still good." outside the hall, Lu Shaoyou said to the strong, standing tall and upright, and standing side by side with many strong people. The momentum is invisible. A sense of hegemony is invisible, which makes people have a lot of ideas.


    "That''s natural. At that time, if leader Lu is free, you can walk around with me." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes flashed and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou hasn''t finished yet. Yun Hongling''s voice has come.


    "Miss Xuewei, why don''t I accompany you? He''s a busy man so as not to neglect you." when she heard Dan Tai Xuewei''s words and looked at the look in Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling immediately stopped her with a look of a hostess.


    "And me, I can also go around with Miss Xuewei. I know a lot of interesting places here." Lv Xiaoling is also unwilling to show weakness and looks at the eyes of dantai Xuewei. There are some things, but it needs to be stopped from the beginning.


    "Then thank you, Miss Hongling and miss Xiaoling." dantai Xuewei''s eyes flashed and didn''t show any trace. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, who was helpless at this time.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xuewei. When we get to the Feiling gate, sister Xiaoling and I naturally want to play the host''s friendship." Yun Hongling smiled and said enthusiastically. It doesn''t show any trace. She has already regarded herself as the hostess. Of course, no one will say anything, which is also a fact.


    Seeing the conversation of the three people, the strong people around them smiled knowingly and began to disperse.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei also smile. It''s not easy for them to say anything about this kind of thing, and they laugh it off.


    Lu Shaoyou is smiling bitterly. Yun Hongling is not easy to mess with, and her mind is not general. But yunyangzong has Yun Xiaotian, and she doesn''t need to appear in public. Now, Lu Shaoyou has seen that Yun Hongling is not easy to mess with. It seems that he will be guilty in the future.


    The crowd dispersed one by one, and Lu Shaoyou immediately went to the back mountain courtyard. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, thousand hand ghost statue, Lushan old man, tianpoison demon dragon, six hall leader and others were already waiting.


    "Elder Dong, elder sister Ying, deputy leader Kou, I''ll leave the rest to you." Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said softly, "I''m afraid you need to be busy for a while."


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. We''ll be happy no matter how busy we are." Huangfu Qisong, ghost Luocha, ye Fei, ye Mei and others naturally understand that Feiling gate has just got 150 cities. It''s not something we can do in a short time.


    "Now, we have avenged everything." Liu Xinghe and others are still excited.


    "At this time, I''m afraid there are still some problems in the hands." the ghost fairy glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "Although there are 50 cities in the three gates of Lanling mountain villa, there are many large and small forces in these 50 cities. The forces of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa are also deep-rooted. It takes a lot of time to fully control them, and it will take a lot of time to receive them at Feiling gate. I''m afraid these three gates will definitely sweep everything in the city and leave a mess to Feiling gate."


    Lu Shaoyou frowns. What the ghost fairy Bai Ying said, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that it is absolutely difficult to accept the 150 cities at one time with the current staff of Feiling gate. He is afraid that the three gates of Lanling villa will leave a mess to Feiling gate.


    "Old Dong, vice leader Kou, what do you think?" Lu Shaoyou thought for a while and asked.


    "It''s a little difficult because of the shortage of manpower. I''m afraid I''ll take care of one thing and lose the other." Kou Feiyan said.


    East Wuming''s black robe shook slightly, thought for a while, looked up and said, "it''s difficult to do it with the manpower that Feiling gate can mobilize now. It''s not a problem to receive. I''m afraid it will be a mess at that time."


    Lu Shaoyou paced back and forth. The inside information of Feiling gate is still not enough. 150 cities want to eat in one bite. Since they will encounter so many problems, it may be called that they have a big appetite, but they don''t have enough stomach.


    Many strong men in Feiling gate thought, but there was no way. Their eyes were fixed on Lu Shaoyou who paced back and forth.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was sure of his steps, raised his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Elder brother, have you thought of a way?" Lu Xintong asked lightly, and the people immediately fixed their eyes on Lu Shaoyou.


    "We control everything with the power of thunder. It''s too late for the three sects of nalling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect to make any action." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shot out.

 Chapter 1455

    "Headmaster, that''s the problem of manpower." Kou Feiyan asked lightly. The momentum of thunder controls everything, which needs manpower more.


    "Mobilize all puppets, monsters and spirit beasts above level 6. In addition, I will send the strong spirit sect to temporarily assist the Feiling gate. First, forcibly accept all cities at the fastest speed, and then take time to ensure that there will be no unrest in the city." Lu shaoyoudao, Feiling gate is understaffed, but now there are many monsters, spirit beasts and puppets, And the strong of the Holy Spirit church are still at the Feiling gate. With the cooperation of Feiling gate, it should not be a big problem to forcibly accept 150 cities.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that the news of the defeat of the three gates in Lanling mountain villa had also spread. With the fear of the killing in Tianmen Valley, Feiling gate would be forced to receive it at that time, and would not suffer much resistance. The main reason was that it could not make the 150 cities turbulent. Once the situation is turbulent, the situation will get out of control. If feilingmen wants to completely control it, it will be more difficult. More importantly, once the situation is turbulent, everything in the city will go backwards. What they get is equal to half an abandoned city, and their value will be greatly affected.


    After the forced acceptance, everything caused at that time will still be under the control of Feiling gate. Even if the big and small forces in the city have ideas and moves, it is estimated that with the current reputation and strength of Feiling gate, they can''t turn over much waves.


    "I didn''t expect that the strong ones of the Holy Spirit sect are still there. Coupled with the puppets of the leader and the monsters of the demon hall, it''s enough to accept them forcibly. The problems in the future can be solved slowly." Kou Feiyan was surprised. There are more than 100 seventh order puppets on the leader, as well as many seventh order and sixth order monsters and spirits, coupled with the terrible strength of the Holy Spirit sect, Forced acceptance is definitely not a problem.


    "At present, it can only be so." Dongwu nodded.


    "Elder Dong, elder sister Ying, deputy leader Kou, I''ll trouble you with everything in detail. As for the Holy Spirit sect, I''ll let the elders of the Holy Spirit sect help you." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. I don''t have time to manage this detail. I''ll give it to Dongwu life, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan. I can also be absolutely assured.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to us. Go ahead." Dongwu nodded. Recently, all the major forces are in Feiling gate. Naturally, there are many things that can''t be finished. I also know that Lu Shaoyou has a lot of things.


    "Well." after Lu Shaoyou said a few words again, he left more than 100 puppets and handed them to dongwuming and others. Then he left the back mountain courtyard, and immediately found the elders of the four departments of the Holy Spirit church and ordered them to assist feilingmen.


    After all this was explained, it was noon again. At this time, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a long turbid breath in his heart. Everything had been arranged almost.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, under the waterfall, although it is late winter, there are trees around the waterfall, which looks green and rich, which is completely incompatible with the image of cold winter.


    On a rock, Lu Shaoyou stood in negative hands and the matter came to an end. Next, he just had to wait for the third gate of Lanling villa to send compensation. This time, there was no difference from his imagination, but there were too many accidents. If the four great ancestors did not appear, I''m afraid everything would be different from now.


    "Strength." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook and looked at the waterfall ahead. Everything was absolute strength. The awe of the four great ancestors completely awed the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. What he had imagined was a little simple and underestimated the three gates of Lanling mountain villa.


    From the awe of the four great ancestors, Lu Shaoyou can easily see that the four great ancestors are also afraid of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate dare not be too tight on the three gates Bi of Lanling mountain villa. These giants are definitely not easy to provoke. They have taken advantage of many elements this time.


    Among these many elements, Lu Shaoyou thought that there are two biggest ones. The first is the shock and awe of the four super giants, the four great ancestors. The second is that the two pavilions and two islands, the six forces of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect work together. Are Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect afraid of the four great ancestors of Holy Spirit sect or the six mountain gates, Or they all have scruples, which Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know now.


    No matter what the Mountain Gate of Lanling villa is afraid of, what Lu Shaoyou can confirm now is that the three gates of Lanling villa are afraid of absolute strength, and only absolute strength can make these three gates afraid and retreat. This time, he has occupied the advantage of time, place and people. Otherwise, how can it be so easy for Feiling gate to rise.


    "If you have time, it''s time to try to break through the respect level." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The spirit level has reached the peak of the nine heavy spirit king. At the martial level, the nine heavy Wu King got the Earth Spirit liquid of martial uncle Bailong yesterday. After taking it, if there is no accident, he should be able to break through the Wu respect level.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. This is just his imagination. It''s not so easy to break through the respect level. I hope we can make a smooth breakthrough at that time, but all this also needs to wait until after refining the yin-yang dragon tiger pill.


    A charming voice came, and then two beautiful shadows flashed like butterflies, which immediately appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. Two beautiful women, one is unruly and arrogant, but does not lose their mind, and the other is unruly and overbearing, but simple and lovely. They are Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou smiled when he saw the two women. They seemed to get along very well.


    "Let''s find you. Bruce Lee said you were here." Lv Xiaoling said softly, holding Lu Shaoyou''s left arm. "What are you thinking here? Is it about the three doors of Lanling villa?"


    "It''s all right, father-in-law and mother-in-law are still used to flying gate?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. The two women''s characters are unruly and incomparable. Now they can get along well. I''m afraid their tempers have changed a lot for themselves. The two women have always done a lot for themselves silently.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou held the two women in his arms with gratitude.


    "My father and my mother are naturally used to it. You don''t have to worry. This is not another place." Lv Xiaoling said softly and leaned against Lu Shaoyou.


    The three didn''t speak. They stayed quietly. They didn''t have much time together.


    In the evening, outside a courtyard, a figure came out with long hair and shawl, showing a sense of elegance and inferiority.


    "Second uncle." Lu Shaoyou walks into the courtyard. The person who comes out is Ji impermanence, and this courtyard is the courtyard where Yunyang sect settled. Ji impermanence comes out. Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. It is estimated that Ji impermanence was just seeing Tianyang venerable and Yun Xiaotian. After all, it is father and son brothers. It is rare to meet. Naturally, there are some things to say.


    "Don''t swim. How''s your injury? Are you all right? You''ll have a few drinks with me when you''re free." Ji impermanence said.


    "Boy, it''s all right." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then a storage ring appeared in his hand and said, "second uncle, take this. Thank you for your help this time."


    Ji impermanence didn''t take the initiative to share the benefits this time, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t object. Although a large number of people came to help Tianyin gate this time, it can''t be compared with other major ones in strength. In contrast, Tianyin gate''s strength is too weak and can''t stand the table at all. If Tianyin gate goes to share it, I''m afraid it''s other mountain gates, There will be some opinions in my heart.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is very grateful in his heart. There are many spiritual skills and martial arts in this storage ring, including a Yanling heavenly fruit, a ground-level spiritual weapon.


    Ji impermanence glanced at Lu Shaoyou, took the storage ring, peered into it, then changed her complexion and said, "Shaoyou, it''s too heavy. Tianyin gate didn''t contribute much this time."


    "Second uncle, you''re welcome. What else can we do?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "That''s all right." Ji impermanence put away the storage ring and said, "your father-in-law is waiting for you. I''ll go first. I just got some peach blossom wine from your mother-in-law. Killing and breaking the army is still waiting for me to drink."


    "Let''s go first, second uncle." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he didn''t expect to kill the broken army and Ji impermanence. They get along well. They are both greedy for things in the cup and can talk.


    Lu Shaoyou then walked into the courtyard. In the side hall, only Yun Xiaotian was there.


    "Father in law, are you still used to flying spirit gate?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and touched the tip of his nose with his index finger. His father-in-law Yun Xiaotian asked him to come. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to guess much and knew what was going on. It is estimated that Yun Xiaotian was thinking about his four cities. Perhaps, he thought more than four at all.


    "It''s not bad. In a short time, Feiling gate has developed well in your hands." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said that now Feiling gate has really risen. It''s even equal to three schools and four schools, one school and one village, four pavilions and four islands. I''m afraid no one will say that it will be unqualified.


    "My father-in-law is very kind. Thank you for your help all the time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Thank you very much. How about giving me more cities?" Yun smiled and looked at the landing path. He looked like an old fox.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace. As soon as he changed, his father-in-law really dared to speak. He squeezed out a smile and said, "father-in-law, Yunyang sect has also gained a lot this time. We can discuss and discuss other things."


    "Little rabbit." Yun Xiaotian scolded secretly. He knew it was absolutely impossible to dig out more benefits from the boy. He turned his eyes and said: "You swallow 150 cities at once. I''m afraid the manpower of yifeiling gate is not enough. Do you want me to help Yunyang sect? I don''t ask much. Just add four more cities. You give me four more Yunyang sect for 150 cities, not much?"

 Chapter 1456

    "Thank your father-in-law for his kindness. I can handle feilingmen." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Are you sure you can deal with feilingmen?" Yun Xiaotian wondered. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, 150 cities wanted to receive it. Naturally, Yun Xiaotian knew the problem in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "it''s already arranged."


    "You''re getting better and better, boy." Yun Xiaotian sighed slightly and then said, "if you really don''t have enough hands, just say it. As for the reward, don''t mention it."


    Lu Shaoyou felt warm when he heard the speech. The old fox''s father-in-law tried every means to dig some benefits for himself, which is also for the future of Yunyang sect. Aside from these, his father-in-law is absolutely good for himself.


    "Father-in-law, four cities, I''m ready." Lu Shaoyou said directly. Yun Xiaotian called himself. I''m afraid it''s because of this.


    "Those four?" Yun Xiaotian raised his eyebrows and asked immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have already swept through the hall. Just now Yun Xiaotian is looking at a chapter of the map and is probably wondering which four cities he wants to get better.


    "How about these four?" Lu Shaoyou moved to the map and pointed out four consecutive city roads.


    The cloud smiled, his eyes trembled, thought for a while, then stared at Shaoyou and said, "boy, I''m your father-in-law. You''re so cruel?"


    "Father-in-law, brother-in-law should settle accounts." Lu Shaoyou looked up and smiled.


    Yun Xiaotian didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would make such an arrangement. The four big cities are completely next to the Lingtian gate. It''s not difficult to see from the map that once the four cities are divided, the current site of Feiling gate is just a complete arc. It''s estimated that the boy already thought of how to divide the 50 cities of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa.


    Lu Shaoyou is so divided that Yun Xiaotian is depressed and settled in the ancient region. His purpose is very clear. That is to develop in the ancient region and have his own territory before he can develop outward. But now, the four cities are Feiling gate on the right and Lingtian gate on the left. These four cities are just sandwiched in the middle. If you want to develop outward, you should directly touch Lingtian gate, This is not a good thing.


    "Father-in-law, these four cities are also good. At the beginning, we agreed that the four cities need me to arrange. If I separate the four cities, it is estimated that my father-in-law will get less value." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. He handed over the four cities to Yunyang sect, which has indeed been arranged for a long time. Lu Shaoyou knows the purpose of Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect has always wanted to enter the ancient region, This time, I naturally want to take advantage of the situation to enter the ancient region.


    Lu Shaoyou has no opinion on Yunyang sect entering the ancient domain, which is also the condition for Yunyang sect to form an alliance with Feiling gate. However, if Yunyang sect wants to develop in the ancient domain, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be in Feiling gate and let Yunyang sect face Lingtian gate. He is also happy to watch the excitement.


    Lu Shaoyou also feels that he is very kind. If he doesn''t want Yunyang sect to develop in the ancient region, the four cities can be closed into the influence of Feiling sect and separated. At that time, Yunyang sect will be like the Tianxing town it got at the beginning, and it will only be a waste city.


    "Together, you''re still cheap. I can''t do it." Yun Xiaotian stared and said, his eyes very helpless.


    "If my father-in-law doesn''t want it, he can exchange pills and martial arts with me. What does my father-in-law think?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Hum, you think it''s just these four cities." Yun Xiaotian gritted his teeth and knew that Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to prevent Yunyang sect from entering the ancient region, but didn''t want to bring trouble to Feiling gate. In his heart, he could only secretly scold Lu Shaoyou for being too treacherous.


    "It''s a deal. The four cities will be handed over to my father-in-law. Then I''ll trouble my father-in-law to accept them. I don''t have many people in Feiling gate, but I don''t care." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The four cities of Yunyang sect are placed between Feiling gate and Lingtian gate, which is also good for Feiling gate. Considering the overall situation, Feiling gate can join hands with Yunyang sect to deal with Lingtian gate, Retreat can control the development of Yunyang sect together with lingtianmen, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Weng and his son-in-law immediately talked for a while. Lu Shaoyou said goodbye and left. Unconsciously, another day passed, and it was getting closer and closer to night.


    "Headmaster, you''re back." when Lu Shaoyou came back in the back yard, the three women, Baisha, Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi, smiled slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you three, smiling so strangely?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the three women and was very strange in his heart. The three women''s smile today, but some are different. What Lu Shaoyou thinks, there are some other meanings in it.


    "Headmaster, you''d better go back to your room quickly." white Sasha''s beautiful eyes picked, and then the three girls went back to their room with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou remained puzzled. He looked at the beautiful shadow of the three women, smiled evil, and murmured, "these three girls seem to be able to get married long ago, hehe!"


    For these three women, Lu Shaoyou naturally has no evil thoughts. He is completely regarded as relatives. He also hopes that these three girls will have a good life in the future.


    "Boss, you''re back. Go back to your room." Bruce Lee also appeared in the small hall. He didn''t know where he had gone this day. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, turned his eyes, and then left the courtyard. He didn''t know where he was going.


    "These guys." Lu Shaoyou returned to his room with doubts.


    "Swim less, you''re back."


    Lu Shaoyou pushed open the door, and then there was a charming voice. LV Xiaoling appeared in the room.


    "Xiao Ling, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but he was surprised.


    "Sister Hongling said she was inconvenient, so let me see you." Lv Xiaoling bowed her head, blushed on her cheeks, then suddenly looked up and stared at Lu Shaoyou, saying, "why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Well, I won''t ask." Lu Shaoyou smiled. No wonder Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi laughed so strangely. It turned out to be so. No matter what, they have long been famous. What are they afraid of.


    "What do you want?" looking at Lu Shaoyou''s smile, LV Xiaoling stared with beautiful eyes. Naturally, she guessed what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do. She immediately tightened her clothes and said, "I just came to accompany you, but I didn''t say that."


    "Really, hey hey!" Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose with his index finger, smiled, and then rushed fiercely.


    "Dare you, Sasha, they are still outside." Lv Xiaoling shouted, but her body has been tightly held by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Regardless of them, we''ll just do our business." Lu Shaoyou smiled and arranged a prohibition in the room. Then he threw the woman in his arms on the bed.


    "If I had known you were like this, I wouldn''t have come." with four eyes opposite, LV Xiaoling pretended to look at the landing and Shaoyou angrily. In fact, before she came, did she think it would be like this? Only her own heart knows.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately pressed down. LV Xiaoling was trying to say something, but her lips had been blocked. A pair of jade hands wrapped around Lu Shaoyou''s neck very naturally and began to respond warmly.


    After a moment of greedy acceptance, a curvaceous and exquisite body as white as jade suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. On the exquisite and concave convex body, the crisp chest is high, the thin willow waist and the white and tender skin, every inch of the body exudes an attractive smell with endless temptation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already turned red when he looked at such a floating and proud exquisite body.


    "Haven''t seen enough." Lv Xiaoling said softly, then turned over and suddenly pressed Lu Shaoyou under her delicate body.


    "What do you want?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked up at the woman in his arms. Her breasts were crisp and straight, her hair was scattered on the side, with unspeakable temptation. Her smooth skin as smooth as lanolin made Lu Shaoyou swim up with her hands. From the slender waist with less than a grip, she went up until she was proud and upright, holding her hands, not big or small, Flexible and soft.


    Under such temptation, Lu Shaoyou and Du long had already reacted and had been beating gently somewhere.


    LV Xiaoling had already felt this burning feeling. She stared at Lu Shaoyou and said with shame: "I heard from the servant girl last time that your men sometimes like women to take the initiative. Are you like this?"


    "Well, just try it." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "If I don''t do well, you can''t laugh at me." Lv Xiaoling glanced at Lu Shaoyou. Yu Shou began to wear all his clothes. Finally, she looked at Lu Shaoyou''s body with a touch of purple and gold. Her eyes were also flushed. LV Xiaoling hesitated for a moment, her body gently sat down, and the jade hand led along Du long. Suddenly, Du long held his head up against the delicate Taoyuan mouth, Then he straightened his waist and dugong immediately went in.


    "Yes!"


    LV Xiaoling uttered a soft moan, and her whole body trembled. She couldn''t help twisting. Her charming posture, moving hum and charming body trembled. That look would really make people crazy.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t control it immediately. His hands were already swimming on the delicate body. His hands were tightly held on the upright and straight, and his delicate hips swam under his body. The pleasure spread to every nerve in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The two people in the room immediately forgot their feelings and got entangled together. They turned clouds and rain and resisted death. The bright moon outside the window hid in the clouds. It seemed that they didn''t want to disturb the two men and women who collected the aura of heaven and earth in the room.


    The next day, the sky was slightly bright, the winter sun began to rise, and the sun was transmitted in the Feiling mountains. It seemed that the night passed very fast.


    Lu Shaoyou also left the room early in the morning. There are still some things to do today, which is naturally not easy to delay.


    A moment later, on a towering mountain peak in the Wudu mountains, seven figures appeared, including Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, black feather, white dragon, golden wolf, peacock and poor.


    "Swim less, is the wormhole at the foot of the mountain?" the white dragon asked.

 Chapter 1457

    Lu Shaoyou nodded and asked the four great ancestors to come. Lu Shaoyou also wanted to set up a ban outside the wormhole. The wormhole was open, but the space inside could not be opened. This space has some advantages that Lu Shaoyou has been unable to understand. The ban was set up by the four great ancestors, which is more solid.


    "Black feather, are there really many miracles in this space? Can''t you understand it?" the peacock venerable asked black feather.


    Black feather shook his head and said, "this space is really strange."


    "We''ve been looking for it for a long time, and we haven''t found anything." Bruce Lee shook his head.


    Looking at Bruce Lee, the four great ancestors also sighed. This little guy is not easy to provoke. If you count it, the cultivation speed is against the sky.


    "The wormhole in space can only be achieved by the strong people above the emperor level, not all the strong people at the emperor level. And we can only tear the space and build the wormhole in space without collapse. The understanding of the energy of heaven and earth and the control of space need to reach a peak. Maybe this space should be related to the strong people at the emperor level. That''s natural It''s extraordinary. Maybe there''s something hidden. "The poor man grinned.


    "Let''s not guess, just go and have a look." the golden wolf Zun took the lead and jumped down the crack of the mountain. This space is related to the imperial strongmen, and they are absolutely interested.


    As the golden wolf Zun jumped down, Lu Shaoyou and others also entered the crack, and finally arranged a defense aperture into the space. The resistance in the hole of the space naturally did not pose a danger to the four zunzu and others.


    The crowd flashed out and immediately appeared in the space. In the space, the eyes were full of mountains. The mountains were vast and covered by primitive forests. They continued to the distance until their sight looked blurred. In the depths of the mountains, there were occasional animal sounds of some low-level demons and spirit animals. The roaring of animal sounds echoed in the huge space.


    "This place is a little strange." the peacock master''s beautiful eyes were picked and his face was a little confused. In this space, it seems that there is a strange force that absorbs and involves the energy of heaven and earth into this space, so that the energy in this space is much richer than that outside. If ordinary martial spirits practice here, the effect would be much better.


    "It''s a little strange." the white dragon looked around, and his mind had already spied everything. He said, "don''t swim. Take us to the place you said first."


    "Martial uncle, come with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The place where he wanted to take the four martial uncles was the cave of the red flaming Golden Dragon beast, where the energy of heaven and earth was more abundant. However, the red flaming Golden Dragon beast didn''t come today. The Feiling gate was short of manpower recently. ChiYan, pan cobra, pan Yun and so on were busy, and they were not in the Feiling gate for a long time.


    The people immediately jumped up and went to the depths of the mountains in the front. The mountains in this space are as high as the clouds, with thick fog. The closer they are to the original red hot cave, the more abundant the aura seems to be. The invisible heaven and earth energy in the whole space is gathered in the front.


    The speed of all the people was extremely fast. They jumped away. Just for a moment, they crossed dozens of mountains and appeared in the valley in the middle of a mountain range. The speed of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee also surprised the white dragon venerable and others along the way.


    The figures of the people were suspended in the air and looked down. The valley was very strange. It was surrounded by mountains, and the surrounding peaks overlapped. Huge peaks rose from the ground, looking very majestic and magnificent. Around the valley, there was a lush green, covered by the sky blocking forest.


    "What a strong energy breath." the golden wolf Zun''s eyes were surprised. The rich energy of heaven and earth in this space was almost twice or even three times that of the outside world. If ordinary martial spirits practice, they will get much more benefits.


    "Martial uncle, that''s it." Lu Shaoyou already knew the richness of heaven and earth energy. Then he flashed to a huge mountain in the valley. There was a huge stone cave at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Go in and have a look." the poor man frowned and his rough figure flashed, so he went into the cave. The energy of heaven and earth in this place is particularly strong, which seems to be abnormal.


    "Look." the peacock, the golden wolf and the white dragon looked at each other face to face. This place really surprised the three of them. It seems that the energy of the whole space is gathering around the valley. The three of them are a little strange at this time. There is something strange here, but they can''t see anything.


    The energy aura of heaven and earth can not gather for no reason. Then the three people also entered the cave with the poor and extraordinary venerable and passed through the smooth channel. The more inward the cave, the more rich the energy is.


    When people came to the cave, Bai Longzun and others looked deeply. The huge cave was full of rich energy and aura. The energy in it was much stronger than that in the outside world, but there was nothing special in the cave.


    "This place is really strange," sighed the peacock. Then the four ancestors searched carefully in the huge cave. After a moment, they didn''t find anything special.


    "How could there be no discovery." the four people were very confused. If the white dragon venerable didn''t stop, the golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable would almost raze the cave to the ground to search.


    "I doubt that this should be the place where the underground spiritual pulse is located." the peacock master thought for a moment and said softly to the people.


    "It''s very likely that it''s an underground spirit vessel, but to determine it, we still need to find an entrance." the white dragon venerable said: "if it''s an underground spirit vessel, it''s good."


    "Second brother, come and have a look. There is a prohibition here." the voice of the poor and extraordinary venerable came.


    The crowd immediately heard the sound and immediately appeared next to the poor and strange venerable. At this time, the poor and strange venerable stood in front of a stone wall, which seemed to be no different from other places. However, at this time, the poor and strange venerable stared at the stone wall. Just now, they searched and found that the stone wall seemed to have an unspeakable feeling. A fist fell down and suddenly ripples appeared, Then disappeared.


    A small light in the hands of the peacock master condensed and fell on the stone wall in an instant. The intact stone wall shook in an instant, just like the fluctuation of the water surface, directly submerged the peacock master''s hands and restored to the original state again.


    "What a strong prohibition." the White Dragon Master''s eyes flashed.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. The prohibition was strong and so hidden. Although the peacock master just practiced with him, his attack power was absolutely terrible. The prohibition was not damaged at all, which shows its horror.


    "There is no accident in this prohibition. It should be arranged by the emperor level strongman. It has been a long time. It is not impossible to open it. I just don''t know what is prohibited here, whether it is the underground spiritual pulse or other things, and there may be danger." the peacock Reverend flashed his eyes.


    "Open it and have a look. I don''t know what the prohibition will be," said the golden wolf.


    "Shaoyou, what do you mean? Although the prohibition is very strong, you and I should have no problem opening it together." the white dragon venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Please open it, martial uncle. I also want to know what''s in it!" Lu Shaoyou said.


    The white dragon worshipper nodded. The four zuns, zudun, flashed and stood side by side in front of the stone wall. Lu Shaoyou, Heiyu and Bruce Lee had retreated to one side.


    "Break the ban."


    The four white dragon worshippers stood and looked at each other. Their fingerprints were formed in their hands. The next moment, the invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered in the cave and shook the whole cave.


    At the same time, a light column in each of the four hands gathered, and the four light columns came out and directly split into the air and hit the stone wall. At this moment, a slight wave suddenly appeared on the stone wall.


    The four pillars of light suddenly fell, and the ripples on the stone wall immediately twisted. The four pillars of light hit the place where they entered, revealing a huge dent. On the ripples on the stone wall, a shocking breath spread, and the ripples immediately began to twist violently, making a "whoosh" sound like a tornado storm.


    At this time, the hurricane roared in the cave, and the fluctuation became more and more intense, as if the whole mountain peak was shaking and about to collapse.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Shaoyou also felt incomparable depression in the corrugated cave on the stone wall. On the stone wall prohibition, an extremely terrible energy wave spread, just like a monstrous beast suppressed behind it, which made people invisible and began to tremble in his heart.


    The energy and prohibition in the hands of the four venerable masters are intertwined with each other, emitting dazzling light, and the breath of terror is released. The suppressed Lu Shaoyou is in the corner, and his heart is about to stop beating. With such strength, Lu Shaoyou can only hope and sigh, and Lu Shaoyou yearns for it.


    After this lasted for a moment, the ripple prohibition on the stone wall suddenly sent out strange waves. At this moment, the ripple prohibition suddenly trembled in the distortion, and then heard bursts of "click" sounds. The distorted prohibition suddenly began to crack.

 Chapter 1458

    Under the great force, the prohibition finally broke, the surging weather breath suddenly roared out, and the huge shock wave immediately burst out.


    The towering strength rushed out, and the faces of the four venerable masters sank. Their fingerprints changed. A light curtain immediately blocked in front, and the towering strength immediately blocked in the light curtain.


    But the residual energy poured down. In the distance, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee both stumbled and retreated two steps. It didn''t matter. Black feather''s figure stood still, which was much better than Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" black feather asked.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said secretly that the prohibition is really strong, and the strength of the four martial uncles is also terrible.


    "It''s really the inner Earth Spirit pulse. What''s forbidden is the inner Earth Spirit pulse." at the same time, the poor and strange venerable voice was excited. Suddenly, a circular hole about several feet high was exposed at the broken place just forbidden.


    At this time, with the opening of the prohibition, there was an impending aura and cold, which went away visually. At this time, there was an endless nihilistic deep hole in the hole. It was like coming from the ground. It was thrilling to see. Looking down, there was a dark fog. I didn''t know how deep it was. It didn''t see the bottom.


    The huge deep hole doesn''t know how to appear. It spews out a strong air flow. The air flow is like a giant fountain. At this time, it is spewing out. There is a strong and incomparable energy breath in the air flow. The breath is very similar to the external energy, but the degree of intensity is much stronger. I don''t know how many times it is, and it keeps flowing.


    "Underground spiritual pulse, this is the underground spiritual pulse." Lu Shaoyou''s face was also very surprised at this time. The thin air flow was like a giant fountain. A violent energy breath spread. In the magnificent energy, Lu Shaoyou felt palpitation. This intensity made Lu Shaoyou''s travels in the secret place of Yunyang sect, That underground spirit vein has not reached this point.


    "It''s really the spiritual pulse of the earth heart." at this time, the peacock master was also Jiao Yan surprised, his eyes sank, and then said: "this spiritual pulse should not have been here for many years.


    "Four younger sisters, what do you mean?" the golden wolf respected one picked his face and smiled in his eyes.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there will be a treasure." the white dragon venerable smiled and turned back to Lu Shaoyou: "don''t swim. Let''s go in and have a look. You''d better not come in. The more the spiritual pulse goes down, the greater the pressure. Once an external force enters, sometimes there are volcanoes underground, which will also cause volcanic eruptions."


    The voice fell, and the light around the four white dragon worshippers flashed, and the invisible energy of heaven and earth lingered around them. Then the four people disappeared into the deep hole.


    "Boss, let''s go and have a look." Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed, but some couldn''t help but want to have a look.


    "Go in and have a look." Lu Shaoyou can''t help it. He and Bruce Lee have good defense. He won''t go in when the situation is bad.


    "Little Lord, be careful." Heiyu said softly. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee wanted to enter the entrance of the spirit vein, and Heiyu followed immediately.


    The three of them immediately wrapped the aperture and entered the entrance of the spiritual pulse. In the hole, the spiritual energy was sprayed to a terrible level. The terrible spiritual energy was like a layer of thick fog rising from the ground. Lu Shaoyou entered it and felt an energy that was more terrible than the outside world. He didn''t know how many times to wrap himself in it.


    The roar of energy will open the space ripple, which will shake the space in the cave and spray the energy. The space ripple will directly open the ripples.


    "It''s shocking." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This magnificent spiritual power is really shocking. It is much stronger than the inner earth spiritual pulse of Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou estimated that if you can practice here, the speed will be more than ten times faster than that of the outside world. Unfortunately, you can''t get too many benefits. Although there are many benefits for the strong who are at the level of respecting the strong, However, the most important thing for Zun level strong people is to understand. For spiritual power and true Qi, the most difficult thing to cultivate is to understand.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou saw clearly that there were uneven rocks around the hole. He didn''t know how to form the deep hole. It didn''t see the bottom. It came from the depths of the earth.


    With such magnificent energy, Heiyu and Bruce Lee were also shocked. Then the three carefully entered it. The deep cave was gray, just like leading to Jiuyou.


    The more they go down, the more powerful and terrible the aura energy is. At the same time, the greater the pressure is. Lu Shaoyou is equipped with green spirit armor, with the help of immortal metaphysics, and some can''t support it.


    "Boss, what a strong pressure, I can''t go." a moment later, I went deeper again. It is estimated that at this time, Bruce Lee is also below 10000 meters. Bruce Lee is already a little difficult to resist.


    "Little Lord, go up. There are white dragon worshippers. They can''t escape if they have harvest below." Heiyu said softly. Under a transparent aperture, the aperture is invisible, shaking and twisting. This terrible pressure exists everywhere, but it is obvious that it can still go on.


    "Go up." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and said, his face is a little red. The pressure is too terrible. Although it is not his strongest defense, there is no need to fight hard.


    The three immediately jumped out of the deep cave and returned to the cave. At this time, the cave was also full of rich aura, but the pressure disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou immediately felt relaxed.


    "This spiritual pulse is not small. I don''t know what the emperor level strongman can do to restrain this spiritual pulse." Heiyu was shocked when he looked at the deep hole where Zhengyuan kept emitting majestic aura.


    "Boss, if they go there, what treasures will there be in this spiritual vein?" Bruce Lee asked suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said softly, "it should be the spirit jade in the center of the earth."


    "The most precious thing in the inner earth spiritual vein is the inner earth spiritual jade. This inner earth spiritual jade is a treasure that can only be produced in the inner earth spiritual vein. It is difficult to appear one in ten thousand years. Each inner earth spiritual jade contains huge energy and has many other benefits. It can be said that it is a treasure. Many people say that the value of inner earth spiritual jade is comparable to artifact, which is a little too much, but it is not enough So it represents the value of the earth''s spiritual jade. "Heiyu said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, looked at Heiyu and said, "Uncle Heiyu, do you think there will be a spiritual jade in this spiritual vein?"


    "I don''t know. When your four martial uncles come up, they will know." Heiyu said softly.


    A moment later, in the deep cave, several wind breaking sounds sounded, and then four figures appeared in the cave. They were the four white dragon worshippers.


    "Four martial uncles, what have you got?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    "Ha ha." the golden wolf master smiled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''re lucky. There''s a piece of soul jade in this soul vein."


    "A piece of soul jade." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. The value of a piece of soul jade has been amazing, but Lu Shaoyou was thinking that if he could find more soul jade, it would be the best.


    "Why, aren''t you satisfied?" the peacock master smiled and said, "although this is only a piece of soul jade, it is a little special."


    "Martial uncle, what''s special about this?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a embarrassed smile.


    "The volume of this spiritual jade is not small, which is amazing." the white dragon venerable said softly, and the voice fell. The white dragon venerable took out an object in his hand. It is a crystal stone with the size of a baby, glittering, pure white and flawless, just like a diamond.


    With the appearance of this object, the aura energy was immediately released in the whole cave, which made Lu Shaoyou feel suffocated in his current strength state. Around the spar, the spatial ripples directly shook as if they were about to be broken.


    With the appearance of the crystal stone, the energy originally filled in the rock cave was immediately pulled together, and surrounded the crystal stone one after another, almost forming a vortex. The vortex began to become larger and more terrible.


    "What terrible energy." Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee marveled. Under this terrible energy, their hearts beat with each other.


    The white dragon venerable immediately carefully collected the crystal stone, and the energy vortex also spread.


    "Martial uncle, that was the spirit jade in the heart of the earth just now?" Lu Shaoyou asked in shock.


    "Yes, it''s just the earth soul jade. I''ve been lucky to see one or two of the earth soul jade, but it''s good to say that it''s half the size of a palm. I''ve never heard of or seen such a huge volume of earth soul jade." the white dragon master is also amazed at it at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked at this time. From the brocade box, the soul jade exchanged between Yun Xiaotian and himself was at most half the size of a palm. Just now, the volume of the soul jade was more than ten times larger. It can be imagined that Lu Shaoyou''s heart, which was a little disappointed, suddenly surged.


    "Not only that, this spiritual pulse is a relatively large spiritual pulse. As far as I know, there is a spiritual pulse in Yunyang sect, but it comes from a broken ancient land. Competing for that ancient land in those years affected a big war, but the spiritual pulse in Yunyang sect is not so huge," said the peacock.


    "I''m rich." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth. Such a huge earth core spirit pulse is of great benefit to himself and feilingmen.

 Chapter 1459

    "Shaoyou, this place''s spiritual pulse is very important. What are your plans?" the peacock Reverend looked at Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "this spiritual pulse should be of great help to the disciples of Feiling sect and the Holy Spirit sect. Therefore, the disciples hope that the four martial uncles will arrange the prohibition. At that time, the disciples will arrange the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect and the Feiling sect to practice inside."


    "That''s good, but although the inner Earth Spirit pulse has the effect of achieving 100% with half the effort for cultivation, taking a shortcut will pay a price for cultivation, so you should pay attention to discretion. The inner Earth Spirit pulse is a treasure, but it''s not good for the foundation if it is used more. Everything should have a degree." the peacock respected person said lightly.


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded and encouraged the young. This is not a good thing for the cultivators. The key lies in the foundation, just like Yunyang sect and other big mountain gates. It''s definitely not difficult to cultivate a young strong person quickly with their inside information, but it''s probably equivalent to destroying a cultivation genius and it''s easy to cultivate a young strong person, But the super strong can''t be trained directly. Only after absolute training and solid cultivation can they bear the weight of the super strong.


    "Just understand." the peacock master nodded and then said, "do you know the purpose of this spiritual jade?"


    "Well, I don''t know much about this. It is said that this spiritual jade is a treasure that can be produced in the spiritual pulse of the earth''s heart. It''s difficult to have one in ten thousand years. The energy contained in each spiritual jade is extremely huge, and there are many other benefits at the same time." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "You are a disciple of Yunyang sect. Don''t you find that Yunyang sect is different?" the peacock venerable continued to ask. The white dragon venerable and others also showed a faint smile.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it carefully. After a moment, he shook his head slightly. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "on Yunyang sect, it seems that the energy of heaven and earth is rich, and the others seem to be nothing special." Lu Shaoyou remembered that when he entered Yunyang sect, he found that the energy of heaven and earth is much stronger. On the mountains of other big sects, Although it is also full of energy, which is much better than ordinary places, it is not as good as Yunyang sect.


    "Yes, there is a lot of energy in Yunyang sect. It is because of the earth soul jade, which is also one of the most important values of the earth soul jade." said the peacock.


    "Because of the earth''s spiritual jade." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. The energy of Yunyang sect is full, which is the reason for the earth''s spiritual jade, which is a little surprising.


    "Travel less, this spiritual jade has the effect of gathering the energy of heaven and earth. If you cooperate with the array, the energy in the surrounding heaven and earth will be filled naturally, and if someone practices in it, the invisible effect will be much stronger." the white dragon worshipper smiled faintly and said: "In other words, if your quick soul jade is placed in the Feiling gate, your fourth martial uncle will help you arrange a large array. At that time, the energy in the Feiling gate is full, which is much stronger than that of Yunyang sect. Your soul jade is much larger than the general soul jade, and the effect is naturally much better." the white dragon worshiper smiled.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. No wonder the white dragon worshipper just took out the spiritual jade. The invisible energy of heaven and earth around him suddenly gathered. It turned out that the spiritual jade still has such effects.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he thought of this. According to the peacock venerable, this spiritual jade is of great value to Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect finally gave it to him. Lu Shaoyou wondered that after he got the spiritual jade, the energy of heaven and earth in Yunyang sect did not weaken.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that there must be more than one spiritual jade of Yunyang sect. Otherwise, Yunyang sect could not give such an important thing to himself.


    The white dragon worshipper looks at the lushao Trail: "Travel less, the spiritual jade is of great value. It is said that compared with artifact, it is a little too much. However, your spiritual jade has a huge volume, which is not ordinary. This value has improved a lot. Compared with artifact, it is afraid that there is still some gap in the hearts of ordinary people. However, if you have such a large volume of spiritual jade in the hearts of major mountain gates, it is afraid that it is equivalent to artifact It is absolutely difficult for them to choose between artifact and earth soul jade. "


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that generally speaking, artifacts are relatively better in the heart. However, in the eyes of major mountain gates, this spiritual jade is related to the future in the gate, and its value is immeasurable. Naturally, it is absolutely difficult to choose.


    "Travel less, this soul jade contains great energy. You can also choose to refine it yourself. Your strength will certainly improve very fast at that time. However, if your strength improves too fast, it may affect the foundation. In addition, if this soul jade is refined by one person, it will also waste a lot at that time. It''s a pity." the golden wolf Zun said to Lu Shao.


    "The jade of the earth''s soul is in your hand. Why worry now." the poor and strange venerable said.


    "What the fifth brother said is quite right." the white dragon worshipper smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou also smiled. Now uncle Nan already has a piece of soul jade, and he doesn''t need this piece of soul jade. The purpose of this soul jade has already been decided in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    "Four martial uncles, please arrange the prohibition." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s hard to arrange this prohibition. The inner Earth Spirit pulse is now very full, but I''m afraid it''s also because the space has not been opened for at least ten thousand years. If the spirit pulse has been opened all the time, the effect will be poor." the peacock respected person said.


    "It''s easy to do. I remember that the inner spiritual pulse of Yunyang sect was only opened once a few years, and the inner spiritual pulse should be huge. It can be opened once every two years, and the effect should be almost the same." Bai Longzun said lightly.


    "That''s OK." the peacock venerable said to Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou. What do you mean?"


    "That''s very good." Lu Shaoyou has no opinion. He opens it once every two years. Every two years, he can send the young generation of elite disciples in the gate to practice. In addition, there are many demons and spirit beasts in this space, which is also an excellent training place. It is very good for Feiling gate to cultivate the young generation and provide fresh blood.


    As for the monsters and spirits in this space, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to use the monsters and spirits to train the disciples of Feiling sect. All things are equal. The disciples of Feiling sect came in to train, which is also a kind of training for the monsters and spirits in this space. When they have a certain strength and accomplishments, they can also take the monsters and spirits out of this space.


    After some discussion, the white dragon venerable immediately went to the space wormhole, which surprised the four of the white dragon venerable. Even their current strength can''t build a space wormhole. Even if the four work together, they can''t build a space wormhole. To build a space wormhole, their understanding of space and control of the energy of heaven and earth need to reach the peak, Even ordinary emperor level strong people can''t do it.


    After having a certain understanding of the space, Bai Longzun and others began to arrange prohibitions. According to Lu Shaoyou, the whole space should start moving again. The wormhole exit of the space leaves a separate channel directly outside the Wudu mountains. It can be said that another exit is opened to facilitate the access of the ancient region and the East China Sea.


    The other space is isolated from the inner Earth Spirit pulse and reserved for the Feiling gate to cultivate the younger generation.


    This is definitely a big project, and ordinary people can''t do it. However, the white dragon, the golden wolf, the peacock and the poor are definitely not ordinary people.


    The fingerprints of the four people were formed, and their true Qi and spiritual power trembled. In an instant, they burst out and gathered into huge columns of true Qi and spiritual power.


    The light column of true Qi and spiritual power converged. Under the majestic energy, the space roared and roared. Many low-level monsters in the far air felt this terrible smell, and they all trembled and crawled for it.


    The four people kept forging mysterious handprints, and the terror breath was released. The whole space trembled directly, which made Lu Shaoyou look at it from a distance. He was only amazed. The strength of the four martial uncles was really terrible At this moment, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking about who would be higher and who would be lower compared with the current strength of the four martial uncles in the heyday of master''s holy hand lingzun and Nanshu.


    At a certain moment, the Wudu mountain was like an earthquake. There was a rumbling sound in the whole Wudu mountain. The sound came from the ground like an earthquake. All animals panicked and fled in all directions. Outside the Wudu mountain, many people also felt this amazing change and thought that an earthquake was coming, which caused a lot of panic for a time.


    In Feiling gate, many strong men who settled down at this time also felt the change and went away one after another, but they couldn''t find anything.


    It took a long time for the movement to subside.


    In the Wudu mountains, under a mountain peak, the mountain suddenly collapsed and the ground cracked. The mountain shook, and suddenly bombarded a huge hole. In the scattered gravel, a rough figure flashed out immediately.


    "Almost." the rough figure patted the dust on his body. It was the poor and strange venerable. In the cave, the white dragon venerable and others walked out one by one.


    At this time, the white dragon venerable, the golden wolf venerable, the peacock venerable and the poor and strange venerable also have pale faces and obviously consume a lot. It is conceivable that they consume a lot of energy to this step according to their strength level.


    "It''s hard, martial uncles." Lu Shaoyou said gratefully. Everything in the space has been almost arranged. The original space has been transformed under the joint efforts of the four great ancestors. This hole is directly connected with the wormhole in the space. As for other spaces, it has been banned by the four white Dragon worshippers to make another separate space.

 Chapter 1460

    In that space, at the exit of the original local spiritual pulse, the four envoys also rearranged the prohibition. The original exit under the mountain peak was completely destroyed by the white dragon Zun and others. They also rearranged the prohibition. It is much stronger than the original prohibition. According to the white dragon Zun, the four of them jointly arranged the prohibition. No one can break it at the imperial level.


    "Shaoyou, although the prohibition is arranged, no one can go in. When I go back, I need to refine some more marks to open the prohibition." the peacock Reverend said.


    "Please, martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou saluted. Although the prohibition was arranged, the four ancestors jointly arranged it. People below the imperial level can''t get in, and now they can''t get in. Other disciples of Feiling sect are even more. To open the prohibition at that time, they need the marks of the four ancestors.


    The crowd immediately left the fog mountain and returned. At the speed of the crowd, a moment later, they returned to the Feiling gate.


    In the Wudu mountains, it took a lot of time for the four great ancestors to set up prohibitions. It was almost dusk again.


    "I didn''t expect this spiritual jade to be so big, but it''s rare to see it." when the white dragon venerable took out this spiritual jade again, the holy hand lingzun and uncle Nan were shocked.


    "At the foot of the fog capital mountain range, there is still a spiritual pulse in the heart of the earth. It''s good." the holy hand spirit Zun motioned the white dragon Zun to put away the spiritual jade. Then he said, "don''t swim. Your uncle Nan already has the spiritual jade. Have you thought of what this spiritual jade is used for? You cultivate the yin-yang spiritual martial arts formula. If you give it to you, it will be of great effect and won''t be wasted. Just, it''s not the best policy."


    "Master, I want the fourth martial uncle to help arrange a large array at the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He had already made a decision in his heart. He swallowed the energy on the spiritual jade. His cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. In a short time, this benefit is great.


    However, the intangible benefit of putting it in Feiling gate will gradually appear in the future. What Feiling gate lacks now is the lack of foundation. With this spiritual jade in Feiling gate, cultivating the younger generation of Feiling gate disciples will make more remarkable achievements.


    "Well, the development of the flying spirit gate needs no less." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled and didn''t stop it. I''m afraid it means the same in his heart.


    After staying in the secret room for a while, Lu Shaoyou left with Bruce Lee. He also discussed the refining of Yin-Yang dragon and tiger pill with Uncle Nan and master lingzun. After the strongmen of each Mountain Gate got compensation and left, they began to refine yin-yang dragon and tiger pill.


    "Leader Lu." a charming voice came. Lu Shaoyou just came out of the Feiling gate hall and met an orange shadow. Her eyes were like pearls, her face was like jade, and her beautiful eyes showed an unspeakable charm. It seemed that she made people look beautiful but not evil, gorgeous and not vulgar. Naturally, there would be no one else except dantai Xuewei.


    "Xuewei girl." Lu Shaoyou nods. As Xuewei in dantai, even if Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to pay attention, he needs to be entertained. Besides, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to pay attention to the beautiful woman in front.


    "Boss, I''ll go back first." Bruce Lee turned his eyes and looked at the boss and Tantai Xuewei. He was very interested and left.


    "Leader Lu, I heard that the scenery of Feiling gate is good. I don''t know the way. How about walking with me." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes fixed on Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes are like water, which is hard to refuse.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to, but Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are in Feiling gate, as well as their two father-in-law and one mother-in-law. It''s a little bad if they meet.


    "Leader Lu doesn''t make the best of the friendship of the local host." dantai Xuewei''s eyes flickered, her charming lips rose, showing a charming smile.


    "Well, Miss Xuewei, please." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly.


    At dusk, in the vast woods and mountains behind feilingmen mountain, the trees are dry. Under the sunset, the light yellow sun directly penetrates through the woods, leaving a shadow of teeth and claws under the sun.


    Lu Shaoyou and dantai Xuewei are the two figures walking slowly. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to take dantai Xuewei everywhere at this time. If Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling see them, they have nothing. I''m afraid they will think there is something. It''s better to hide it from them.


    The two walked slowly, and a light breeze swept through them. Their clothes fluttered, and wisps of light fragrance passed into Lu Shaoyou''s nose.


    Lu Shaoyou''s index finger gently points to the tip of his nose. The smell of snow Wei is also seductive.


    "Headmaster Lu, this time, the three gates of Lanling villa have been hit hard, and Feiling gate has also sprung up. I don''t know what headmaster Lu plans to do next?" Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts flew disorderly, and dantai Xuewei looked at him with bright eyes.


    "Feiling gate has always been just a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend, but I have no plan." Lu Shaoyou smiled, his green robe shook gently, stood with his hands down and walked slowly.


    Looking at the elusive and wise smile on the corner of the green robed man''s mouth, Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes flickered without any trace. Lian Bu moved gently and slowly caught up with Bei Chi: "leader Lu, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned, and then smiled. He didn''t say anything more. It''s not a worry in his heart. Just there are many things recently. The most important thing is whether uncle Nan can recover or break through his dignity. These two things are the most important.


    "Leader Lu, if you have something on your mind, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you." dantai Xuewei said softly.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "there''s nothing on your mind. It''s just some cumbersome things."


    "By the way, Miss Xuewei, I don''t know where Lingshi is now. I haven''t seen Lingshi since I said goodbye last time. I don''t know how Lingshi is doing recently?" Lu Shaoyou said, and then asked. It''s not easy to ask each other on Tianyun island. At the time of the East China Sea, she fell into the hands of Murong Lanlan. Later, when she woke up, she disappeared, which made Lu Shaoyou very confused.


    "The master is in seclusion. Thank leader Lu for thinking." Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes don''t show any trace. Once she changes, she doesn''t know the whereabouts of master now. Naturally, she can''t say so. She''s also surprised. How can Lu Shaoyou ask about master.


    "That''s good. If you have the opportunity to help me greet Lingshi. At the beginning, thank you for your mercy." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly without revealing any trace. From the reaction of dantai Xuewei just now, she was afraid that what she said was not the truth. Can''t something happen to Murong Lanlan? Otherwise, how could dantai Xuewei suddenly take over the island Master.


    However, Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t ask much about all this. In fact, all this has little to do with himself.


    As they walked, laughter came from time to time. The sunset sank imperceptibly under the horizon. It was late at night, and the bright moon hung quietly in the sky.


    "Xuewei, it''s getting late. Let''s go back." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the moon and said softly.


    Dantai Xuewei nodded slightly. They came back all the way and looked at the green robed man around them. Dantai Xuewei''s eyes were slightly blurred.


    All the way back to the courtyard where Tianyun Island settled, the disciples of Feiling sect patrolling along the way saluted one after another. When they saw the leader and the leader of Tianyun Island together, they seemed to look unusual. The disciples of Feiling sect were also knowledgeable. After saluting, they withdrew automatically.


    "Xuewei, have a rest earlier. I''ll leave first." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the woman in front of him outside the courtyard.


    "Leader Lu" Tan Tai xueweibei''s teeth opened gently. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She said, "thank you for your company, leader Lu. Leader Lu also had a rest earlier."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and turned away.


    Looking at the back of the green robe, dantai Xuewei has a somewhat lonely and helpless color in her eyes, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking in her heart.


    "Xuewei." behind Xuewei in dantai, an old figure appeared silently.


    "I''ve seen the elder." dantai Xuewei was stunned. It was Qianhuan Zun who came.


    "Xuewei, Lu Shaoyou is young and has an extraordinary bearing. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people, both in talent and mind. There are absolutely few who can match you. Lu Shaoyou is definitely second to none. However, you can remember what your Shizu told you?" the thousand magic venerable sighed slightly and looked at Xuewei from dantai.


    "As the leader of Tianyun Island, Xuewei has always kept in mind that she is not a lovely man." dantai Xuewei''s eyes flashed, her silver teeth clenched and sighed word by word.


    "That''s good. Who made you the leader of Tianyun island? Alas," the thousand illusory venerable sighed and disappeared.


    "Tianyun Island owner." dantai Xuewei looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky and murmured, "what would happen if I were not Tianyun Island owner?"


    Lu Shaoyou hurried back to the back mountain courtyard and released his mind. Baisha, Yan Qi, Lu Xintong, brother Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and others are practicing. Dongwuming and ghost fairy have left Feiling gate long ago. Recently, many things have made them have to go out in person.


    "EH." when Lu Shaoyou was peeping, he immediately raised his eyebrows. In his room, Yun Hongling was also there.


    His eyes flashed. Lu Shaoyou walked into the room. For the first time, he saw a pair of Jiao Nu staring at himself with jealous eyes.


    "It''s comfortable to travel with the United States." visual landing and less travel, but there is no goodwill in Yun Hongling''s beautiful eyes.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. Bruce Lee must have betrayed himself.


    "You say, do you have anything to do with that dantai Xuewei?" as soon as yunhongling pouted, she rushed to Lu Shaoyou angrily. She looked like a teacher asking questions. This appearance did not affect her beauty at all, but was a little more lovely.

 Chapter 1461

    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He directly printed his lips on the pouted red lips. Then he hugged the woman in front of him with both hands. His mouth slowly opened and began to plunder, and his tongue moved a little.


    Yun Hongling trembled and struggled slightly. She softened down and forgot everything. Everything fell into the clouds and began the invasion of women to men. Their lips opened and closed and interacted with each other''s inner desires endlessly.


    A moment later, the clothes retreated, and the two people in the room were integrated, with boundless spring.


    In the next few days, although Lu Shaoyou is also anxious to break through the respect level earlier, LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling are at Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou also wants to accompany two women more, that is, he walks around Feiling gate with two women, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo every day.


    The time passed quickly, and in these days, the news that Feiling gate joined forces with all the mountain gates to seriously damage the three gates of Lanling mountain villa in Tianmen valley spread completely, which caused an uproar in the ancient region.


    Everyone had been watching the movements of Feiling gate and Lanling mountain villa for a long time, but the result was undoubtedly shocking to everyone. In particular, Lu Shaoyou used his artifact to kill hundreds of thousands of disciples and more than a dozen respected strong people, which made the whole ancient region dumbfounded and shivered in everyone''s heart.


    Finally, the three gates of Lanling mountain villa compromised and promised to compensate. This outcome is also surprising.


    Such news, like nine days of thunder, blew up in the ancient region. At that time, whether it was Lu Shaoyou or Feiling gate, it was incomparable. In the whole ancient region, hundreds of millions of people''s after dinner topics were absolutely inseparable from Feiling gate and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu war, used his artifact to kill. He killed hundreds of thousands of disciples of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect, Huawu sect and killed more than a dozen respected super strong people. It was so shocking."


    "The power of artifact is terrible, and so is the strength of Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu war."


    "It''s said that in Tianmen Valley, the blood doesn''t disperse and the vegetation doesn''t grow. People don''t dare to get close."


    "Feiling gate is going to be prosperous. With the king of Lingwu war in charge, I''m afraid it won''t be under one sect, one sect and one village."


    "I''m kidding. It''s said that the king of Lingwu war is still the leader of the Holy Spirit sect. There are many super strong people in the Holy Spirit sect. The last few super strong people can beat the strong people of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa with a slap."


    "I also heard that the three gates of Lanling mountain villa compromised because the super strong of the Holy Spirit sect appeared."


    "One of my nephews is a disciple of lingtianmen. I heard that Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu war, the real master was a strong man thousands of years ago, called holy hand lingzun."


    "Isn''t Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu war, a disciple of Yunyang sect? Who is this holy hand lingzun?"


    "It seems that you don''t know that the holy hand spirit was a super strong man at the beginning. It is said that he was the founder of the Holy Spirit church. He was magnificent thousands of years ago."


    "Feiling gate is very popular. We should be able to recruit soldiers and horses now. Let''s have a try. If we can join Feiling gate, it''s good."


    "Forget it. The conditions for joining Feiling gate are always very high."


    "My son doesn''t know what talent is like. I''ll send it to Feiling gate tomorrow. It''s a good thing if I can join Feiling gate and become a pro disciple."


    In the ancient region, there was a lot of talk and shock from large and small forces. At this time, many strong men of Feiling gate came and began to forcibly accept the nearby cities. The branch rudders of the three gates in the city should have not received the notice and had no time to respond one by one, but they also got the news of defeat.


    Under the strong power of Feiling gate, the three branch rudders in the city were directly removed, but there was no big fight. This was also ordered by Lu Shaoyou. It''s better to converge to accept the 150 cities. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    Under the arrangement of Feiling gate, big cities began to be forcibly controlled one by one. As expected, some would have the current reputation of Feiling gate and the fear of killing in Tianmen valley. In addition, the people of the three gates also knew that the three gates needed compensation. In addition, Lu Shaoyou left an eye for Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya to write a written instruction, Let each Mountain Gate Branch its rudder and leave directly.


    Therefore, all this is the same as Lu Shaoyou''s original estimate. There is not much difference. Naturally, there are many disturbances in each city, but everything is under the control of Feiling gate, so there can''t be much waves There are many general first-class forces in the cities. The second-class forces want to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, but they are mercilessly deterred by the strong men of feilingmen by thunder.


    Under the arrangement of the ghost fairy, the receiving city immediately found some suitable second-class strength and began to jointly clean up the residual forces left by the three gates in the city. As for those first-class forces, they naturally have a good relationship with the three gates. Naturally, the ghost fairy will not stay and start to suppress them close by, but they didn''t start immediately. At this time, There was no time.


    In short, all the people in Feiling gate are busy and everything is going on in an orderly way. Although sometimes there are some special situations, they are also under control.


    Among the cities, countless forces, large and small, are also choosing. Some want unrest, while others are afraid of turbulence. For a time, the whole ancient region is really surging.


    In such turbulence, the disciples of Feiling sect were excited and excited.


    "Leader." in the main hall of Feiling gate, the ghost shadow Luo Cha Ye Fei and ye Mei came. Among the leaders of the six halls, only they stayed in Feiling gate. Their task is to control the information network of Feiling gate and collect all the news. "How''s the situation recently, two Hall leaders?" Lu Shaoyou asked. They have been accompanying Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling these days, Things in Feiling gate didn''t bother much.


    "Headmaster, now there are 36 cities under control, and there is no big problem with everything." Ye Fei''s voice is like a charming warbler''s initial warble, and his expression is excited. Feilingmen has gained a lot recently, and then reported some important information of the ancient region one by one.


    "Headmaster, there are many King level practitioners who want to join Feiling sect recently. They said that the headmaster promised in Donghai. I see that the headmaster has been accompanying the two ladies these days, so I didn''t bother." Ye Mei''s eyes are still like a clear water, and the elegant air between her eyes and eyebrows spread. There are some eye swings when she mentioned the two ladies.


    "Oh"


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and showed a slight smile. It should be that under the sky Island space of the East China Sea, those scattered repairs came quickly enough. He said: "it''s true. Wang level practitioners should be arranged in Feiling gate first, and then handed over to the deputy leader and elder sister Dongying."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t attach importance to these king level practitioners, but he didn''t attach great importance to them. He has a lot of things now, so he doesn''t have time to deal with them.


    "Headmaster, there are two other people, who are strong in Zun level cultivation. They say they want to see the headmaster. Do you want to see the headmaster?" Ye Mei said lightly: "I have checked. One of them is Qingling venerable and the other is fire rat venerable."


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s absolutely important to respect the level of cultivation." take me to have a look. "


    In a courtyard, there are two old people at this time. One is dressed in gray clothes and long clothes, looks more than 50 years old, and has very deep eyes. The other is also 50 years old, slightly fat, with some red temples and fierce momentum. Their breath converges around them, but there is a touch of heaven and earth energy around them. All these accomplishments are of the highest level.


    "Fire rat old monster, what treatment would it be if you said we were going to join the Feiling gate?" the old man in grey clothes looked at the slightly fat old man and said: "there are many strong people in the Feiling gate now. Unexpectedly, the Feiling gate has developed to this point. When we came in, a large array in the Feiling gate was already very terrible."


    "I don''t know what treatment we will have." the old man with red temples looked at it and said, "I didn''t expect that Feiling gate has been so popular recently. Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect have also suffered heavy losses. If we had directly joined Feiling gate in the East China sea, it would have been much better."


    "When I came yesterday, I saw all souls of the Risha Pavilion and others in the Feiling gate. This Feiling gate is not what it used to be." the grey old man said softly.


    "It''s not just the worshipper of all souls. Now the strong are like clouds in the Feiling gate." the old man with red temples said softly.


    "Are you still used to flying spirit gate?" just then, the voice of Lu Shaoyou outside the courtyard came, and then his figure appeared.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." when they saw Lu Shaoyou, they looked at the young man in front of them and saluted immediately. If they were ordinary young people, they wouldn''t let them see him. However, they saw his terrible strength with their own eyes. This time, they also heard about everything in Tianmen valley. It was clearly the cultivation level of King Wu, but his strength was terrible to the extreme.


    "One spirit and two martial arts." Lu Shaoyou peeped into their breath. It was not difficult to see that they were one spirit and two martial arts. He glanced and said, "you must be the green spirit and the fire mouse."


    "Exactly, we came here to join Feiling sect. I don''t know whether leader Lu can take us in?" Qingling looked at fire mouse, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. The high-level strong people are all superior, but they are not superior in front of Lu Shaoyou, but they also have a sense of pride. As high-level strong people, This pride is innate.

 Chapter 1462

    "You two want to join the Feiling gate. I naturally want it. The Feiling gate welcomes you both." Lu shaoyoudao, the Zun level strong join. The Feiling gate naturally wants it. What the Feiling gate lacks now is the Zun level strong.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m a fire rat. I don''t beat around the bush. I don''t know what headmaster Lu said in the East China Sea, but it still counts?" the fire rat venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The fire mouse respected person is indeed straight hearted, but this kind of person is much better than those flowery intestines. It''s no good for the respected strong to join. Who will join? This is a normal thing.


    "Of course it counts." Lu Shaoyou looked at the two people, then took out two brocade boxes and handed them to them. He said, "this is Yanling Tianguo. Take it, you two."


    Qingling venerable and Huoshu venerable took over the brocade box and opened it. Yan Lingtian fruit was in the brocade box. Suddenly, his face changed. Huoshu venerable looked puzzled and said, "leader Lu, did you give Yan Lingtian fruit to us?"


    "You two joined the Feiling gate, that''s the people of the Feiling gate, which I agreed at the beginning. Take these two spirit tools, too. From now on, you two are the door guard envoys of the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou handed over a land-level spirit tool with fire attribute to the fire rat master, who is a martial artist with fire attribute, and then a land-level spirit tool to the green spirit Master.


    Two ground level spirit objects appeared, surging with a majestic breath. The fire rat and the green spirit looked at each other. Such treasures affected their hearts. If ordinary strong people want to get such treasures, they can''t get them even if they fight their old lives. It''s like the last time under Tiandao. They fought their old lives and didn''t get much.


    At this time, they were so easy to get that they almost didn''t believe it, and Lu Shaoyou gave them the two things so directly, which shocked them.


    "Leader Lu, aren''t you afraid that we will get Yanling Tianguo and prefecture level spirit tools to leave? Is leader Lu so relieved of such treasures?" the green spirit venerable looked up slightly and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s thoughtful for you to join Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile.


    "That''s nature," said the fire rat. After careful consideration, they would not take a look at it if it were an ordinary Mountain Gate.


    "That''s enough. After careful consideration, you two join our Feiling gate. I''d like to compare them. I naturally believe in you two. I''ve always used people without doubt, and I''ll be my own people in the future. I don''t have any worry." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, but there''s also something in his heart. You should pay attention to them. These two people are very powerful. If they can be used by Feiling gate, A Yanling heavenly fruit and a ground-level spirit instrument are absolutely worth it. 10000 steps back, if these two people have any fancy intestines, even if they hide in the ends of the earth, they will never have a place for them.


    "Qingling pays a visit to the leader."


    "The fire mouse pays homage to the leader."


    The green spirit venerable and the fire mouse venerable looked at each other and saluted immediately.


    "Ha ha, please get up. You don''t need so many courtesies in Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately helped them up.


    "The leader trusts us so much that I fire rat won''t say anything. In short, I fire rat will be a member of Feiling sect in the future." the fire rat is slightly fat and has small eyes. At this time, it is a fine fight.


    "Then I''m not polite. Feiling gate is at the moment of employment. I''m afraid you two have something to do right away?" Lu Shaoyou said to Qingling venerable and fire rat venerable.


    "Two hall leaders, if you see where there is a shortage of people, please ask two envoys to help." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to Ye Fei and ye Mei.


    "The headmaster ordered." the green spirit venerable nodded.


    "Leader, Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect came." just at this time, outside the courtyard, Baisha hurried to come.


    "You two, please accompany me to the main hall first." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The people from the three doors came really fast. It is estimated that the head of the three doors fell into the hands of Feiling door, which made the three doors lose face, so he had to pick them up as soon as possible.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the main hall, the people of the main mountain Gates had already arrived at the main hall, and the strong such as the ancestor of Xianling and the venerable Tianyang had already left the Feiling gate.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the hall, he saw three figures. Three old people, dressed in robes and long clothes, had bright eyes. From the smell of the whole body, two triple Wu zuns, one quadruple spirit Zun, and three zuns came at such a fast speed. Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. It is estimated that after the three doors got the news, the strong Zun level came by tearing open the space ripple alone, sect leader, The villa leader''s is in the hands of others. It is estimated that Sanmen is also very anxious.


    "Leader Lu." Lu Shaoyou came and everyone got up and motioned.


    At this time, the Qingling venerable and the fire mouse venerable, who followed behind Lu Shaoyou, stepped into the hall and suddenly saw the many strong people, and they were stunned.


    Seeing the fire rat and the green spirit behind Lu Shaoyou naturally caused a lot of unexpected eyes.


    The three venerable men immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s name has now spread all over the whole country, and it is incomparable in the ancient region.


    The three people looked at the landing Shaoyou, but they couldn''t find any breath. Under Lu Shaoyou''s calm appearance, there was an invisible aura, which made the three people dare not underestimate. After all, Lu Shaoyou is now famous.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou?" the Four Spiritual Masters looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was said that few of them killed more than a dozen worshippers alone, including the strong man of Lanling villa, which made him have little goodwill for Lu Shaoyou, but he could do nothing.


    "Please have a seat, three. Those who come are guests. Don''t make yourself at home." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. He didn''t know how many respected and powerful people there are in Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. Those mountain gates are really unfathomable.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hand over the leader of Huawu sect." a triple martial elder on the left landed visually. Shaoyou''s complexion trembled, but his complexion was a little bad.


    "Master Yucheng, you''d better be polite. You can''t yell here." in the Lingtian gate, master Qingling''s eyes sank and his breath locked directly on the old man who spoke, but there was no politeness.


    The old man looked at the Qingling venerable, his face twitched, but he didn''t dare to say anything. These three gates have killed many of their strong men. If he started again now, he wouldn''t dare.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "please sit down, three."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately turned back and said, "Lord Ye, please come to Zhuge village, Gongsun sect and Tongjiao sect."


    "Headmaster, it has been arranged." Ye Mei said softly. As soon as she heard that the people of Lanling villa and other three schools came, she began to arrange.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, and ye Mei seemed to know herself more and more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to introduce to you the two new door guards, fire mouse and green spirit. Lu Shaoyou glanced at them and said to everyone.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou said this, many eyes immediately focused on the fire rat and green spirit. Many people were secretly surprised. How did the Feiling gate get two strong people.


    "Congratulations, leader Lu, you''ve got two more strong men." dantai Xuewei''s eyes flashed, but it was also a little surprised. The Feiling gate got two more respected strong men.


    "Congratulations, leader Lu," they said softly.


    "Fire mouse, I didn''t expect you to make a hole here, but you joined the Feiling gate." among the Yunyang sect, a double martial venerable old man looked at the fire mouse venerable.


    "Yi Wu is old and immortal. You robbed my soul increasing fruit back then, and I''ll settle accounts with you another day." you''re welcome to see this old man.


    "Fire mouse, you joined the Feiling gate. Now the Feiling gate is a big business. It''s not a shame for you and me to worry about what a soul enhancing fruit does." the martial master of Yunyang sect said with a smile.


    "Headmaster, three distinguished guests have arrived." at this time, Xin Xiaoqi, Bai Shasha and Yan Qi have come with Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya.


    "Elder."


    The three of Zhuge Xifeng entered the hall and saw the elders in their mountain gate. They looked very lonely. However, they lived very well these days. There were Feiling sect disciples waiting on them, and they were not humiliated at all.


    "Are you all right?" Yu Cheng asked Gongsun Huaya.


    Gongsun Huaya shook his head slightly, but there was nothing wrong. He was in the Feiling gate. During this time, it was like a year. Sometimes he wanted to kill himself directly. He was afraid that if he killed himself in the Feiling gate, he would only shame Zongzhong.


    "You three, I''m fine. You three should have brought the compensation to our mountain gates." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Hum"


    With a slight hum, they immediately took out a lot of storage rings, and their hands trembled. This is of amazing value. It is very important for the whole mountain gate. In addition, this time, it was a heavy loss.


    In the hall of feilingmen, the strong people began to pay compensation even when they began to check. The pieces of spiritual tools, eight pills, martial arts and spiritual skills were stacked in the hall, spreading a majestic atmosphere, which made the strong people present feel very excited.


    The fire mouse venerable and the green spirit venerable just joined the Feiling gate, and they saw this scene. The ground level spirit tools and the eight pills were full, which shocked them directly, and their breathing stopped for a moment.

 Chapter 1463

    Everything was checked correctly. After confirmation, the strong people on the scene showed a smile. Such an amazing harvest is enough for the development of the mountain gate for a period of time. Compared with the smiles of the strong people in the mountain gate, Zhuge Xifeng, Gongsun Huaya, Tong Guixing and others are pale and ugly.


    "Now, let''s go!" the three worshippers of Yu Cheng were also twitching, watching so much compensation in the door, and their hatred could be imagined.


    "Please." Lu Shaoyou smiled and tied his fingerprints. Several streamers fell on the three of Zhuge Xifeng, opened their prohibition and said, "I''m really sorry for wronging you three."


    The three men untied the prohibition, and the Qi turned. They looked a lot better at once, but they were afraid it was like a knife at this time.


    "Hall leader ye, see off the guests." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It is estimated that these people don''t want to stay at Feiling gate for a moment.


    The venerable Yucheng and others left and looked at the main mountain gates of the hall. The strong could only hate.


    "Everyone, now divide it according to what was agreed at the beginning." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time, a pile of treasures in the hall are extraordinary. According to the original agreement, the people began to divide it up excitedly.


    Although it has been discussed for a long time, it is not an easy thing to divide up. There are too many involved, and no one can be very satisfied at a time. It is even more difficult to share the three doors of Xiaoyao Gang, Holy Spirit Valley and Tianying building.


    In this distribution, even if they are all ground level spirit tools, they are valuable in their own eyes. Maybe several doors want the same ground level spirit tool and an eight grade pill.


    Finally, for the sake of fairness, they were divided one by one. Finally, it was decided by drawing lots. In this way, no one had anything to say. If there were two doors that they wanted to change, they would change them alone.


    It took several hours to carve it up.


    After the division and harvest, Lu Shaoyou feilingmen didn''t want one share, but the Holy Spirit church also gained two.


    The fire mouse venerable and the green spirit venerable watched as the treasures were collected into the hands of the mountain gates, and they were only shocked.


    Just as they were about to leave, Lu Shaoyou announced that Feiling gate and Risha Pavilion had formed a life and death alliance, which made many strong people have a lot of changes in their faces.


    Ye Fei and ye Mei had already received the arrangement to let the disciples prepare some cumbersome tools for the alliance ceremony. This superficial ceremony is also extremely cumbersome, but it is a kind of inheritance ceremony. Lu Shaoyou and Luo Jianhong completed the ceremony respectfully under the eyes of the major mountain gates.


    Feiling gate and Risha Pavilion form a life and death alliance, which makes each mountain gate have a lot of ideas in their hearts.


    Then the strongmen of each mountain gate also planned to leave. They stayed at Feiling gate for a long time. There were still many things in the gate.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask him to stay. All the people sitting here are busy people.


    Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate were the first to leave. When LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian left, they both talked to Lu Shaoyou about something related to the situation in the ancient region. Although the third gate of Lanling villa was seriously damaged, it should not be underestimated. We should be more careful.


    Yunyang sect, the strongman of Lingtian gate left, but left Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling. Now the two women stay in Feiling gate. LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian are also very relieved. However, LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian will definitely rush up in less than three words, which makes Lu Shaoyou helpless. I don''t know what the contradiction is between the two father-in-law.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, dantai Xuewei, Luo Jianhong, the king of golden wings, the king of black spirit, the king of yin and Yang, the king of leisure and the son of Tianying came to a small hall.


    "Leader Lu, what''s important?" the king of yin and Yang dressed in white robes like snow, and his facial features were exquisite like carvings. His face was white and smooth, and his eyes were as watery as a deep pool. At first glance, he was an absolutely beautiful man, but a woman disguised as a man. Later, he knew that the night Weiyang of the king of yin and Yang was not only a woman disguised as a man, It is said that many young talents competed to chase on the road, but the yin-yang king liked women rather than men, which won the title of Yin-Yang king.


    Lu Shaoyou was speechless when he learned that the yin-yang King night Weiyang is definitely a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, she only likes women. These days, women will rob women with men. I''m afraid many women will like the yin-yang king.


    "You guys, I once said that you help me, and I have another thing for you." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people.


    "Leader Lu, what else is good?" Xiaoyao Wang said with a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "the spirit pulse of the earth center."


    "Inner Earth Spirit pulse." everyone present was shocked. They naturally knew its value.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately told the story of the inner spiritual pulse in the Wudu mountains. At the same time, he also intended to let the younger generation of disciples of each Mountain Gate enter the inner spiritual pulse space to practice every two years.


    Lu Shaoyou once thought about owning the earth''s inner spiritual pulse alone, but later thought about it, he also mentioned with Liangge and Liangdao that although the disciples of Feiling sect need to be trained, discipline is also more important than training.


    If the disciples of Feiling sect and Liangge and Liangdao compete to enter the inner earth spiritual pulse space for cultivation, I''m afraid it will have a greater effect. If the disciples of Feiling sect can''t compete with others, it can only prove that it''s useless. The cultivation of young disciples of Feiling sect is not under the big sect of the gate. Lu Shaoyou also wants the disciples of Feiling sect to get in touch with the big sect of the gate like Liangge and Liangdao earlier, So as to shorten the distance and learn something anyway.


    In this way, the Feiling sect will not be able to cultivate the Feiling sect''s disciples alone with the land''s spiritual pulse, but from another point of view, it is not a bad thing for the Feiling sect, which is very important for young disciples.


    After listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Luo Jianhong, the king of golden wings, Dan Tai Xuewei and other Mountain Gate leaders all shook their eyes. The spiritual pulse of the earth''s heart is such a treasure. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide private things and agreed to let each Mountain Gate train new disciples at the same time, which made everyone sigh in their hearts.


    "Leader Lu is so willing. I have no problem in qianxuan island. Everything depends on leader Lu." the king of golden wings said.


    "Brother Lu, there''s no problem with the shage." Luo Jianhong said. Lu Shaoyou took enough to take out the earth''s heart and spirit to share. He was shocked by his courage.


    The black spirit king looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader Lu, I don''t admire many people. Leader Lu is definitely one. I listen to leader Lu''s advice."


    "You guys, the earth''s spiritual pulse is opened once every two years. Each time, 20 disciples are selected from the Holy Spirit sect, Feiling gate, two pavilions and two islands. Ten disciples are selected from the Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Tianying tower, a total of 150 people. Let them compete on their own. Finally, only 40 people can enter them. What do you think?" Lu Shao said.


    "It''s so good that the younger generation of each mountain gate can communicate and compete more in the future." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes picked and looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    Naturally, everyone has no problem, which is of great benefit to the young disciples of each mountain gate.


    At dusk, many flying monsters came down from the air in the Wudu mountains. The strong people such as the two pavilions and two islands, the Xiaoyao gang and the Holy Spirit Valley also planned to leave. When people saw that the exit had been reopened, they were shocked that the prohibition was obviously not open by them.


    Lu Shaoyou took out four jade slips, which were refined by the peacock master. There are the soul marks of the four ancestors. Only when the four jade slips are combined can the prohibition be opened.


    The four jade slips were merged to release magnificent energy, and the prohibition was opened. Lu Shaoyou also secretly shocked the means of the four great ancestors.


    Then they entered into another space and saw the inner spiritual pulse of the earth. However, the outlet of the inner spiritual pulse has been rearranged by the four great ancestors.


    After saying goodbye, they stepped into the wormhole and left. This is the same thing in the East China Sea and the ancient region. It also needs to be arranged after the two pavilions and two islands go back. It is estimated that it will take some time to arrange it.


    "Leader Lu, I''ll go first." outside the space insect cave, dantai Xuewei said goodbye, and her beautiful eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    "Go slowly, Miss Xuewei. If you have time, come and sit at Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Brother Lu, I''ll go back first. If you need help, just send someone to say hello." Luo Jianhong said and stepped into the wormhole.


    Then they said goodbye one by one, set foot in the space wormhole and left.


    Seeing the crowd leaving, Lu Shaoyou looked a little slower and took a deep breath. The matter was over. Next, it was time to be busy with his own affairs.


    "Boss, these people seem to have a good attitude towards you." looking at the people disappearing in the wormhole, Bruce Lee''s small eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. This time, all the mountain gates gained a lot. He took out the inner Earth Spirit pulse and hoped that these mountain gates would remember it.


    "Why, you don''t want to miss Xuewei?" Yun Hongling pouted and glanced at Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the look in Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes when she left, she could only sprinkle her anger on Lu Shaoyou. The woman''s intuition was very smart. She felt that Dan Tai Xuewei must be very simple to this family.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou touched the bridge of his nose, but he didn''t want to take this conversation. If he took it, it would be hard for him. Then he said, "let''s go back first." the voice fell, and his figure had disappeared in place.


    "Stop, you haven''t answered me yet." Yunhong Lingjiao drank and immediately chased up.


    "Wait for me." Lv Xiaoling also immediately caught up.

 Chapter 1464

    "Alas, poor boss." Bruce Lee sighed slightly and then said to the snow lion around him, "let''s go too."


    Time passed slowly, and another three days passed. Lu Shaoyou accompanied the two women for three days again. This period of time is also the most relaxed day for Lu Shaoyou. Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are also very satisfied.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine rises from the horizon. In Feiling mountain, the cold last night was pressing. It turned out that it was snow all night. I saw a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. In the whole mountain range, it was already silver white, and the snowflakes were still falling from the sky like catkins. The white snow seemed to dance like drunk, float like flying, float long and gently full.


    The whole feilingmen mountain range, at this time, qiongzhi jade leaves, powder loaded jade masonry, Haoran one color.


    In the snow covered sky, the sky was slightly bright. A sound of breaking wind penetrated the space, a cyan streamer and a yellow figure roared across the air like lightning. In this pure white space, two beautiful arcs were left, just like penetrating the space. Then they came to a mountain peak in the back mountain. They were fast and unpredictable, just like ghosts dancing.


    The mountain is towering and covered by snow. At this time, there is a courtyard on the mountain. The two Cyans fall and the streamer is closed. It is Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "Don''t swim, uncle Nan has arrived." the figure of killing and breaking the army appeared outside the courtyard, with long blue hair and shawl, and his face was dignified at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and then entered the courtyard, which is the courtyard where the soldiers live. Usually, no disciples dare to come in.


    A moment later, in the small hall.


    "Uncle Nan, I''m coming." Lu Shaoyou went to the small hall. At this time, uncle Nan, master, holy hand lingzun, Heiyu and white dragon Zun were all in the small hall.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, the holy hand lingzun looked back at the old uncle Nan and said, "you can start refining yin-yang dragon tiger pill."


    "HMM." Uncle Nan solemnly nodded. At this moment, even in his state of mind, he couldn''t help swinging out a circle of ripples. In his gray eyes, there was an excited look. If he could succeed, he could recover.


    "Shaoyou, the process of refining Yin Yang dragon tiger pill and your uncle Nan''s taking it may take some time. Don''t let anyone disturb this time." the holy hand lingzun turned his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou again. He said in a deep voice. This matter is very important and can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    "The disciple has ordered that no one should come near here. No one will disturb him. In addition, after the start, the Xingyue Tiansha array will be opened immediately, and the Feiling gate will be on alert." Lu Shaoyou nodded and was strong enough to refine the yin-yang dragon and tiger pill, which is very important to Uncle Nan, even for his own selfish heart, As long as Uncle Nan can restore his peak strength at that time, the Feiling gate will be strengthened again.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that as long as Uncle Nan recovers, at that time, he can resist the retaliation of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect, even in the Lingwu world. Therefore, he must not allow any mistakes. Uncle Nan''s recovery is very important, and even related to the final recovery of the master''s holy hand.


    "You''re making a mountain out of a molehill." Uncle Nan looked at Shaoyou, but his heart was warm. Lu Shaoyou was like this, also because of his recovery.


    "Let''s start. It shouldn''t be a big problem to refine the yin-yang dragon and tiger pill." the peacock respected man''s robe shook.


    "If everything goes well, the problem is really not big, but four younger sisters, you can''t be careless. Yin Yang dragon tiger pill is not easy to refine." the holy hand spirit respected light way.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little nervous at this time, and his heart began to tighten. In Lu Shaoyou''s travels, uncle Nan and master holy hand lingzun said that it was not easy to refine the Longyang lingguo and tiger Yin demon crystal into the rumored "Yin-Yang dragon and tiger pill". The yin-yang dragon and tiger pill is an eight grade high-level, close to the peak, Even in the heyday of Uncle Nan, I can''t guarantee that it can be refined.


    "I understand." the peacock Reverend said that the eight grade high-level pill close to the peak is definitely not easy to refine. More importantly, if it fails once, there will be no Longyang lingguo and tiger Yin demon crystal.


    "Don''t be too nervous. With us, I don''t believe we can''t refine this yin-yang dragon tiger pill." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Start refining." Uncle Nan''s eyes returned to calm, and his hands shook, and then three brocade boxes appeared. The things in the brocade box were the Dragon Yang spirit fruit, the tiger Yin demon crystal, and the earth soul jade.


    The three brocade boxes were taken out and had not been opened yet, but there were amazing energy fluctuations, which began to diffuse out of them, making the surrounding space shake immediately.


    As soon as the handprint changed, many natural and earth treasures appeared again in Uncle Nan''s hands. These are the auxiliary materials for refining yin-yang dragon and tiger pill. These auxiliary materials are extraordinary. I''m afraid each one is a treasure level.


    When the material was taken out, uncle Nan moved and waved to the right. A red awn appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and a medicine tripod flashed out. Then it was stably suspended in the hall and fell on the ground into a huge tripod five or six meters in size.


    The big tripod has nine legs, on which a dragon shaped object hovers. On the big tripod, there are also dense secret patterns. On the secret patterns, there is energy fluctuating, as if there is a flame flowing. The hot smell diffuses from the big tripod, and the hall immediately becomes hot.


    "Jiulong ChiYan tripod." Uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod is naturally known by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he feels the breath of Jiulong ChiYan tripod again, which is even more amazing. An ancient breath spreads, which makes people look at it, and they can also feel a momentum invisibly. I''m afraid there is definitely a peak in the prefecture level soul.


    "It''s a good spirit tool. It''s not an ordinary thing, or it''s a life spirit tool." looking at the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the holy hand spirit Zun is a little surprised. It''s not an ordinary thing.


    "With a good medicine tripod, it''s better to refine it and have a better chance of winning." looking at Uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the peacock respected one said softly.


    "Shaoyou, just wait aside. I''m afraid you need your help at any time?" the holy hand lingzun said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Need my help?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He had uncle Nan, master and peacock. It seemed that he couldn''t help himself.


    "I''ve come to this point because I was created by a sneak attack. More importantly, I''m crazy about the forced cultivation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. You are already the body of yin and Yang, and what you cultivate is the resistance of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. I discussed with your master. Maybe the effect of yin-yang Dragon and tiger pill will be better with some of your essence blood at that time." Uncle Nan said to me.


    "No problem, just help Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any hesitation. Uncle Nan just needs some blood essence. Even if he has to work hard, Lu Shaoyou will not hesitate to fight.


    "This laborious work, I''ll come first." the peacock venerable looked around the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. At this time, a pile of magic medicine materials came forward slowly and began to prepare for refining. At this time, only she is now the strongest. Refining these materials is not an easy thing.


    "Well, thank you." Uncle Nan said softly and stepped back slowly. When the peacock master shot, he naturally had to relax a lot. This time, with the peacock master, he had a lot of opportunities to refine the yin-yang dragon tiger pill successfully.


    "You''re welcome." the peacock master smiled and saw that his brocade robe shook. He immediately sat cross legged in front of the Kowloon ChiYan tripod. With a wave of his palm, a hot spiritual fire appeared directly in his hand, and the hot flame emerged. Then he was injected into the Kowloon ChiYan tripod with the magnificent spiritual power of the peacock master.


    For a moment, the hot rolling flame in the Kowloon ChiYan tripod came out, and the rolling flame was like dissolving slurry. On the Kowloon pattern, the secret patterns lingered, emitting nine hot flames, and the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly rose violently.


    "It''s so strong." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed, and the expert knew whether it was. When the peacock respected person raised his hands and feet, Lu Shaoyou felt that he could only look and sigh. This strength is not what he can have now.


    In the next moment, the peacock master''s light flashed in his hand and wrapped a miraculous medicine, which was thrown into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. In a roll of nine hot flames, he wrapped the miraculous medicine.


    The elixir has just been wrapped in the flame, and strong energy is emitted from it. Tightly wrapping the elixir, it can resist the terrible flame burning.


    This elixir resists burning. The peacock venerable is not surprised. This level of elixir can not be easily refined. When the mind moves, the spiritual power trembles and gushes out, and the flame temperature in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod rises abruptly.


    At this moment, with the temperature of the flame rising again, the energy diffused in the elixir also faded rapidly, only for a moment, and finally dissipated.


    After losing the energy package, the elixir quickly withered after only a moment, and drops of pure and majestic elixir began to drop. The elixir was moved by the peacock and wrapped under the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The next second, there was another elixir wrapped by the Lingli light.


    When refining in this way, the peacock master was also very careful and did not dare to be careless, because she knew that if the refining of Yin-Yang dragon tiger pill failed, it would be more difficult for the eldest brother to recover.


    Although the four of them want to break through the last step and help eldest brother, she also knows that they have worked hard for so long, how difficult it is to break through, and there is not much time, so the hope still falls on the yin-yang dragon tiger pill.

 Chapter 1465

    With the practice of the peacock master, several streamers suddenly crossed the air in the Feiling gate.


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar over the Feiling gate. With the roar, the space of the whole Feiling gate was tottering. Within the huge space of the Feiling gate, there were huge energy apertures.


    At this moment, everyone in Feiling gate was immediately disturbed, and an invisible energy was spreading, which was mixed with great evil spirit. In the surrounding space of heaven and earth, an invisible energy fluctuated in heaven and earth, the ground shook, the wild animals roared and ran, and the water surface was covered with rough waves, which shocked countless people.


    However, all this disappeared immediately. A moment later, within the center of the Feiling gate, a huge aperture seemed to collapse from above the nine days and directly shrouded within a thousand miles. The aperture appeared, then disappeared and disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before.


    However, at this time, people who have reached a certain level of strength can feel that within the scope of Feiling gate, it is virtually shrouded in an energy mask, and the evil spirit of the whole space spreads, which makes people dare not approach.


    "Feiling sect disciples are not allowed to go in and out at will, and violators will be severely punished." after everything was calm, all disciples in Feiling sect heard this warning sound, and the whole Feiling sect was on alert.


    All the disciples were wondering what had happened, but they didn''t dare to ask more.


    On the ground of ancient regions, the disciples of Feiling sect are busy receiving more than 100 cities. It can be said that there are ups and downs. When countless people talk about Feiling sect, they also begin to look at the three sects of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    However, surprisingly, the three sects of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are very low-key, and even the disciples don''t come out and walk much.


    The news also began to spread to Lingwu for the first time. Such changes in the ancient region made the whole Lingwu shocked and boiling.


    The other six mountain gates of three sects and four gates also got the news at the first time. Yunyang sect mobilized tens of thousands of elites. From the beginning, it was learned by the six mountain gates that everything in Tianmen Valley shocked the six mountain gates.


    The news shocked the six mountain gates, but also began to feel a little uneasy. The combination of Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, two pavilions and two islands is not a reassuring thing for any mountain gate.


    In the Feiling gate, the yin-yang dragon and tiger elixir was refined. Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    In the hall, everyone sat cross legged, waiting for the peacock.


    In the whole space, there is a kind of hot air wave. Under the terrible temperature, the half empty ripples are rendered, some red. There are layers of fog like and non fog gases in the space. These aerosols are constantly virtualized and then dispersed.


    The fingerprints in the hands of the peacock master are constantly changing. In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, these auxiliary miraculous medicines finally began to be refined.


    The peacock master did not delay. With a wave of his palm, the Lingli light wrapped a brocade box and appeared on the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. When the brocade box was opened, a fist sized lingguo suddenly appeared above. The lingguo shape was wonderful and vaguely looked like a flying little dragon. It was blue all over. It was Longyang lingguo.


    With the emergence of Longyang lingguo, a dazzling light spread out, which made people dare not look directly. A magnificent energy began to spread, and the whole space immediately trembled.


    When the peacock master pressed his palm, the Longyang spirit fruit was immediately put into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The Longyang spirit fruit, which is one of the two main materials for refining yin-yang dragon tiger pill, is extremely difficult to find. The peacock master did not dare to be careless at this time.


    Longyang lingguo was put into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod and wrapped in nine hot flames.


    The Longyang spirit fruit was wrapped by the hot flame, and suddenly there was a roaring sound. The sound was like a dragon roaring, which made people tremble. I saw that the Longyang spirit fruit in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod was also like living. The magnificent energy package was like an illusory little dragon. It looked amazing.


    With the energy wrapped, the Longyang lingguo immediately resisted the burning of the peacock venerable.


    The peacock venerable doesn''t seem to be surprised. His mind moves, his spiritual power surges, and the flame temperature rises sharply again. With the rise of the flame temperature, the energy on the Longyang lingguo is also beginning to fade. However, compared with other miraculous medicines, those with strong resistance don''t know how many times.


    However, the energy is fading, which proves that it is only a matter of time to refine the Longyang lingguo. The peacock worshipper immediately immersed himself in this refining.


    Among the continuous mountains, there are many endless buildings. On a towering square, a giant stone sword stands like a giant standing between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of grandeur and grandeur.


    The giant stone long sword points directly at the sky. On the sword body of the giant stone long sword, there are three big characters "Tianjian gate" with vigorous and powerful characters. It gives people an ancient and simple atmosphere, but it also has a trace of fierce and domineering.


    In the hall, at this time, many Tianjian sect elders gathered together. The head Gu Jianfeng was wearing a golden sword and looked dignified.


    "Headmaster, Yunyang sect joined hands with Lingtian sect, Feiling sect, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun island and other mountain sects to deal with Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect. I''m afraid it''s a little bad." the old Gu Feng elder''s face flashed slightly and said softly.


    Gu Jianfeng sighed slightly. Elder Gu Feng was naturally aware of his worry. Yunyang sect joined hands with so many mountain gates. If you deal with Lingwu, the consequences will be serious.


    "Headmaster, it''s necessary to guard against people. Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect have been a lesson." an elder dressed in blue and in his 60s said softly.


    "The Feiling sect is also developing too fast. The strong are like clouds, and there are many eighth order monsters. Lu Shaoyou is still the leader of the Holy Spirit sect." a yellow clothes elder said.


    "This Lu Shaoyou is too terrible. One person killed more than a dozen Zun level strong people. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "It is said that the Holy Spirit religion has disappeared from the world. Unexpectedly, it has something to do with Lu Shaoyou."


    "The purple thunder xuanding really fell into the hands of Lu Shaoyou. With the purple thunder xuanding, the strength of Lu Shaoyou became more and more terrible."


    "The news from the East China Sea came that Lu Shaoyou killed many dignitaries such as Qiushui king, Tianyang king, Digang king, Shenhuo king, Yuelong Pavilion, and now the three gates of Lanling villa. What does Lu Shaoyou want to do?"


    The news that Tianjian gate got recently and the news in the East China Sea finally came. All the elders of Tianjian gate can only take a breath from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really scary, and the progress of strength is unimaginable." many Tianjian sect elders marveled.


    "Does Yunyang sect want to join hands with Feiling sect to fight against all forces?" a red haired elder looked worried.


    "It''s still early to make a final decision on this matter. Let''s have a look." Gu Jianfeng looked lightly and said, "send orders and try our best to monitor Yunyang sect." after hesitation, Gu Jianfeng said: "try our best to monitor every move of Feiling gate."


    At this time, the whole hall suddenly shook like an earthquake. The long swords on the people present suddenly hummed and trembled, and the sound of swords sounded like cheering and crawling, which made people tremble.


    In the main hall, I immediately looked at the deep mountains ahead, and a strong breath came from the deep mountains.


    "Headmaster, is Ruolan about to succeed?" elder Gu Feng trembled in his heart and immediately asked Gu Jianfeng.


    "I don''t know. I hope I can succeed." Gu Jianfeng''s eyes trembled gently.


    "Yunyang sect has a Lu Shaoyou. If the man can successfully summon the magic sword and inherit it from the sword ancestor, Lu Shaoyou is nothing. If he succeeds, I will be lucky for Tianjian sect!" the red haired elder trembled.


    "If LAN is my disciple, this last step depends on whether you can survive." Gu Jianfeng looked at the distance and murmured softly.


    In a deep forest of peaks, among the continuous ancient and simple buildings, in the main hall, Yin e, the king of beasts, looked dignified. The light of the jade slips in his hand was dark and murmured: "that thing should be fast. Are Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Xingyu Pavilion and Risha Pavilion going to prepare together?"


    "Lord, Lu Shaoyou has been in the limelight recently. The three gates of Lanling mountain villa have been badly damaged, and the two pavilions and two islands of Yuelong pavilion have suffered heavy losses. Should we prepare for one?" an elder in the hall said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this son is growing up too fast. It is said that there is an emperor under Tiandao. I''m afraid the source of an emperor will fall into the hands of Lu Shaoyou!" Yin e looked dignified and sighed a little after a long time.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the Longyang lingguo was finally refined completely and turned into a pool of pure and magnificent energy. The energy spread out and made people smell it. It was also relaxed and happy, and the soul could not say how comfortable it was.


    The peacock master once again put the tiger Yin demon crystal into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. A tiger roar came out, and the hot spirit fire wrapped the tiger Yin demon crystal and entered the refining state.


    So time passed again. After three days, the tiger Yin demon crystal finally burst and opened into a magnificent energy.


    "Do you want to start fusion?" at this time, several eyes around have been watching the Jiulong ChiYan tripod closely.


    "Now, it''s time to prepare for integration. The key to success or failure is this step." the holy hand Spirit said softly, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes.

 Chapter 1466

    When the voice fell, the illusory body of the holy hand lingzun instantly arrived in front of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. At the same time, uncle Nan''s figure flashed, and it was also in front of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. At this moment, his old appearance had disappeared, and his breath spread. Suddenly, people looked at him and trembled. His eyes were dignified, and his fine awn came out.


    "Four younger sisters, I''ll give it to you. We''ll help you." the holy hand spirit looked at the peacock and said, taking a deep breath, bending his fingers and flicking, a wisp of soul flew out, affecting the magnificent energy and shaking immediately.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Start to melt the pill." the peacock worshipper looked at the holy hand lingzun and uncle Nan, then nodded gently, the handprint in his hand was tied, and the whole body''s spiritual power trembled stronger and fluctuated.


    Uncle Nan was in a stable state of mind and took a little deep breath. His fluctuating eyes began to become calm as he approached. As soon as the handprint was pressed, his spiritual power trembled, and the energy of the surrounding space lingered on it.


    "Start"


    The three people seem to have a tacit understanding. The fingerprints in their hands fall at the same time, and three strands of energy gush out. Amazing energy fluctuations diffuse from them, making the space become unstable.


    When the three people bend their fingers and draw, the whole energy is shot out. The energy converges, mainly the peacock. Finally, the light column is in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, bursts of white smoke burst out, and the sound of "Zizi" of terrible flames burning space ripples can be heard all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou, Xiao Long, Bai Longzun, Heiyu and others retreated and dared not disturb. Among the three, the peacock Zun is now the most powerful. Naturally, the peacock Zun is the main one in refining yin-yang dragon tiger pill. These three people work together to refine pills. I''m afraid it''s almost impossible for outsiders to invite them to work together.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also raised his heart in his throat. This step of rongdan is very important. If he makes a mistake, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the spirit fire roared, and the hot breath spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the nine flames wrapped the spirit liquid in the whole Jiulong ChiYan tripod and began to fuse.


    At this moment, the Jiulong ChiYan tripod was shocked, and there was also a strong energy fluctuation. Uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun and peacock Zun were dignified and controlled by their soul power. They didn''t dare to have any carelessness.


    The energy in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod collides with each other, and the vibrating Jiulong ChiYan tripod is suspended directly and automatically. These spiritual liquids are fused, and each has resistance. It is absolutely not easy to integrate together.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring came out. In the tripod, the spirit fruit of Longyang and the spirit liquid of tiger Yin demon crystal were seen. At this time, under the burning of ChiYan, they were miraculously transformed into a dragon shaped virtual shadow and a tiger shaped virtual shadow. They were hovering in the tripod, and water and fire were not allowed at all.


    The three men waved their sleeves and robes, and the flames suddenly burst out, wrapping all the dragon shaped virtual shadows and tiger shaped virtual shadows. The energy of Longyang lingguo and tiger Yin demon crystal is very overbearing and difficult to integrate. Uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun and peacock Zun have long known this.


    "Jiadi soul jade."


    Uncle Nan took a look and poured his magnificent spiritual power into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    With a wave of the peacock venerable''s Brocade robe, the brocade box containing the soul jade was opened. The soul jade was half the size of a palm. It was crystal clear and glittering like a diamond.


    With the appearance of this spiritual jade, the Reiki energy was immediately released in the whole hall. Around the crystal stone, the space ripple directly shook as if it was about to be broken. The energy in the surrounding space was immediately pulled and gathered together. They all surrounded the crystal stone, almost forming a vortex. The vortex began to become larger and more terrible.


    "What a strong soul jade." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. No wonder a small piece of soul jade is comparable to the value of artifact. This magnificent energy shocked people, and his heart beat with it.


    In the next moment, the soul jade was wrapped by the spirit power of the peacock venerable and put into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. Just after being put into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the soul jade was wrapped by the blazing flame.


    On the earth soul jade, a magnificent energy was released and suddenly roared and rotated. In the rotation of this energy, it turned into a vortex, and then isolated the surrounding hot flames. At the same time, those auxiliary miraculous liquid in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod were immediately swallowed up and immediately surrounded the earth soul jade.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring came out again, and they revolved around the earth''s spiritual jade, but there was no sign of integration for a time. The amazing energy burst out, and the Jiulong ChiYan tripod made a "buzzing" sound and kept rotating.


    Such signs, the holy hand, the peacock and uncle Nan seem to be no accident. The fingerprints change occasionally, and the fiery fire source is constantly burning. The local soul Jade also needs refining to melt the pill. The Longyang spirit fruit and the tiger Yin demon crystal are one Yin and one Yang. What is needed is the harmony of the local soul jade.


    Now, it is necessary to refine this spiritual jade and pour these energy into the tiger Yin demon crystal and Longyang lingguo, so that the tiger Yin demon crystal and Longyang lingguo can be truly integrated.


    Time passed slowly. With the burning and refining of the spiritual fire, a subtle white mask began to appear on the swirling energy around the earth''s spiritual jade. The penetrating high temperature in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod still caused subtle bubbles to appear on the surface of the white mask, like ripples shaking and occasionally breaking, It will be filled with rich energy.


    In this process, those auxiliary miraculous drugs and liquid began to integrate together, and the glittering and translucent soul jade began to be brighter and brighter, which seemed to have a trace of softening.


    The virtual shadow of Longyang lingguo and tiger Yin demon crystal is still hovering. The sound of dragon whispering and tiger roaring keeps coming out, which shocks people''s soul.


    Such refining is a time-consuming process even for the peacock, uncle Nan and the holy hand. At this time, the white dragon and others are dignified. Brother is a soul body and can''t afford too much consumption.


    This refining lasted for nearly two days. Uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun and peacock Zun suddenly shot out of their eyes. At this time, the white mask on the earth''s soul jade in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod has disappeared. The earth''s soul jade has also turned into a pool of spirit liquid. The white earth''s soul jade has become much darker at this time, But the amazing energy is even more terrible. I''m afraid that if it weren''t for the package of Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the general medicine tripod would have been directly exploded.


    The three also knew this. The color of the earth''s soul jade began to change because those auxiliary spirit liquid energy had gradually penetrated into the earth''s soul jade under the high temperature of spirit fire refining.


    Lu Shaoyou has been spying on the refining of the three people, and has learned a lot from them. The refining of the three people represents the peak level of the whole alchemy. Between hands and feet, the exquisite soul control and excellent soul fire control have been brought into full play without any leakage.


    At this time, the three masters of the holy hand spirit respect all fell into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. They already had a tacit understanding. The holy hand spirit respect and uncle Nan assisted the peacock respect. The peacock respect''s robe shook and wrapped the refined earth soul jade spirit liquid at this time.


    At the same time, the holy hand spirit Zun and uncle Nan wrapped their hearts with Longyang spirit fruit spirit liquid and tiger Yin demon crystal spirit liquid, and instantly poured into the Earth Spirit jade spirit liquid, and the three energies immediately touched together.


    When the three strands of energy touched, they suddenly "rumbled" and burst out. The integration of the three strands of energy suffered a huge rebound, and amazing energy burst out immediately.


    "Suppress!" Uncle Nan shouted loudly, and a pure light in his eyes fought she. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and the soul power and spiritual power suddenly poured out and urged to the extreme at this moment.


    "Hold on."


    At the same time, the breath was released to the point of terror.


    In the Feiling gate, the ground shook, and the disciples looked at the back mountain from a distance. An amazing energy burst out from the back mountain. But at this time, no one dared to approach the back mountain.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the energy fusion was just about to break out. Uncle Nan''s three souls were wrapped up and pressed the three energy fusion. Time passed slowly again, but they also suppressed the three energy. However, their faces were instantly pale, and bean sized sweat droplets flowed directly above their forehead. This consumption, It''s more scary than the three imagined.


    The three did not dare to relax. They clenched their teeth and printed their fingerprints in their hands, mobilizing the spiritual power in their minds. The soul power surged out. The flame in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod roared, and the flame solidified a lot.


    The flame burst she out in an instant and wrapped around the three energies. With the wrapping of the flame, the three energies began to tremble in the flame. At this time, under the suppression of the three people, the earth soul jade solution began to slowly penetrate into the Longyang spirit fruit and the tiger Yin demon crystal spirit liquid.


    With the penetration of the soul jade spirit liquid at this time, the Longyang spirit fruit and the tiger Yin demon crystal spirit liquid began to be less irritable. They calmed down close by. Uncle Nan''s face became more and more pale. This consumption is also fatal. But at this time, it''s not the time to rest. If there is a mistake, the previous work will be abandoned.


    At this time, the three people also showed a little joy. In this way, the tiger Yin demon crystal and Longyang lingguo are beginning to merge.


    "Are you going to succeed?" Bai Longzun, Heiyu, Jin langzun and poor qizun were all nervous and relieved.

 Chapter 1467

    Once again, after a whole day, in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the earth soul jade spirit liquid finally penetrated into the Longyang spirit fruit and the tiger Yin demon crystal spirit liquid.


    "Condense it for me." suddenly, the peacock master drank softly. Wrapped in the flame, the soul power was in control of everything, and immediately suppressed. At this time, the tiger Yin demon crystal and Longyang lingguo spirit liquid were officially integrated.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Wrapped in the flame, the two energies began to be compatible. Between the release of energy, they gradually formed a elixir like the size of a fist. Seeing this, uncle Nan''s eyes shook, the fingerprints in his hands changed, and all the spiritual power in his mind surged out, together with the soul power.


    However, at this time, the two energies became pills. It was just calm, and then it became violent again. There began to be filaments of cracks on the surface of pills that were not solid, which seemed to be splitting.


    "Swim less, use your blood essence as a guide." seeing this, the holy hand spirit shouted.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou has been preparing. When he heard the words of master''s holy hand lingzun, it seems that this rongdan still encountered some accidents. Suddenly, his figure jumped out and his fingerprints changed at the same time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned red and his true Qi surged. He directly produced blood essence in Bi. Suddenly, a mouthful of red blood gushed out of his mouth. Then the handprint changed again. The true Qi wrapped the blood and immediately put it into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    With the ejection of blood essence, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned pale.


    The blood essence entered the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The next moment, it was wrapped by the spirit power of the peacock venerable and injected into the cracked pill surface. The blood essence seemed to have a strange energy spread. The fist sized pill was immediately covered with blood filaments. Then the cracked surface began to merge slowly.


    "It''s successful, rongdan." the holy hand lingzun''s face was happy.


    "Wait a minute." seeing this, Lu Shaoyou was also happy. The essence of his yin-yang body was really useful, but when Lu Shaoyou was about to retire, he suddenly thought of something.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the holy hand, lingzun, uncle Nan, peacock and others were a little confused.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou hesitated, his face sank, and then in the confused eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou tied up a strange handprint, and the time awn gathered in his eyes. With the convergence of these two lights, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a bright white awn spread.


    Under these changes, Lu Shaoyou''s magnificent breath is also spreading out with the bright aperture, just like a bright moon. Such a vast breath is as unfathomable as the sea.


    In front of such vast breath, at this time, all the people present, even the white dragon, the peacock, the golden wolf, the poor and strange, the holy hand, the spirit, uncle Nan, Heiyu and Bruce Lee, trembled all over.


    Everyone felt as if they had seen a giant, which made the son look small. The breath released from Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time can only be described as terrible. There was a strange but palpitating energy of heaven and earth.


    The holy hand, the Holy Spirit and the white dragon were shocked. All the people present had extraordinary eyesight. Under such a breath, their complexion changed and a shocked color poured into their eyes: "the source of the emperor, this is the source of the emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak at this time. His fingerprints were changing. He had integrated the source of the emperor and uncle Nan''s strength. Lu Shaoyou was not too clear. However, Lu Shaoyou could estimate that uncle Nan should not be an emperor. From the frequent conversation between master Shengshou lingzun and uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou guessed that uncle Nan''s strength should also be the peak of Jiuchong lingzun, It''s not far from the last step. If you can integrate a trace of the source of emperors, it may have unexpected effects.


    He has integrated the source of the emperor, and gave it to Uncle Nan together, which has no impact on him. However, whether it can be useful to Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know now. The source of the emperor is a mysterious and wonderful thing, not energy, so Lu Shaoyou is not sure now.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is full of bright circles, and his breath is palpitating. In a short moment, there is a bright light in the center of his eyebrows, which suddenly sweeps out. This light is very illusory, but it is not difficult to find. The energy contained in this light is terrible.


    The light swept out like lightning and thunder. The breath then swept into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. On the gathering pill, the bright light disappeared in an instant and penetrated into the pill.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s aperture disappeared immediately. It was like having experienced a big war. His face was very pale. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that it would be so amazing to use a ray of emperor''s source.


    "Condensed pill." the peacock worshipper drank it. In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the flame immediately wrapped around the condensed pill and began refining. Uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun dared not relax immediately.


    The yin-yang dragon and tiger elixir integrates the source of the emperor, which has never been heard of by the people present. However, at this time, the people also have some expectations. Since the treasure of the source of the emperor is integrated into the yin-yang dragon and tiger elixir, it should play a big role. Maybe it will become an opportunity to break through the emperor in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated to one side, sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath. Uncle Nan also entered the condensate pill again. Bai Longzun, Xiao Long, Heiyu and others were waiting nervously.


    Time passed slowly. At this time, the pills in Jiulong ChiYan tripod finally began to integrate completely, and the color changed. The whole body was black and white, and the distribution was extremely uniform, but it was completely integrated together. However, at this time, it seems that it has not been completely successful, and it still needs to be refined.


    I don''t know when, the sky over Feiling gate has gathered a stream of heaven and earth energy. The energy of heaven and earth is slowly increasing from weak to strong. The majestic energy breath makes the sky over Feiling gate almost change like the wind and cloud.


    All the disciples were shocked by these changes in Feiling gate, and after a few days, the energy fluctuation over Feiling gate became more and more intense.


    In the majestic energy gathering over Feiling gate, occasionally the sound of lightning and thunder began to spread. The energy pressed into the air, and dark clouds suddenly emerged. Everything became extremely mysterious and depressed.


    At this time, the fist sized pill in Jiulong ChiYan tripod is only the size of thumb, and the amazing energy is terrible to the extreme.


    The fingerprints of Uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun and peacock Zun also changed frequently. The fingerprints changed. The palms of the three people raised slowly at the same time, and then took a fierce pat on the circling Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    At this time, nine fire dragons rose into the sky in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, and then the thumb sized pill rushed directly out of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The nine fire dragons lingered like Jiulong playing with beads.


    At the same time, on the pill, a terrible momentum diffused and opened. Over the Feiling gate, the rich energy of heaven and earth immediately pulled down and gathered towards the peak.


    The majestic energy immediately pressed down into the air. For a moment, the wind and cloud over the Feiling gate changed color. All the Feiling gate disciples were shocked. Under this amazing momentum, everyone felt it difficult to breathe.


    "What a powerful pressure." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and refined the yin-yang dragon and tiger pill. It was such a terrible pressure. It is worthy of being a eight grade high-level pill. Such a power is too shocking.


    "Are you going to succeed?" Bai Longzun and others were also excited and looking forward to it. A look of shock appeared on their faces. It seemed that they were about to succeed.


    Outside the fire dragon tripod, uncle Nan''s fingerprints quickly changed into residual shadows. His face was dignified. He suddenly shouted: "Jiulong condensation pill."


    With the continuous changes of Uncle Nan''s handprint, the whole body''s spiritual power suddenly poured out, and the nine fire dragons also roared with earth shaking dragon chants. At the same time, among the nine fire dragons, on the pill, an amazing energy fluctuation suddenly filled the air.


    At this time, in the sky, the magnificent energy thundered down, and then gathered in the thumb sized pill, and the fluctuation from the pill became stronger and stronger.


    Later, the heaven and earth over the whole feilingmen sky seemed to be dark at once. In the sky, the terrorist energy quickly condensed from all directions with the dark clouds.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, within the range of Feiling gate, this terrible change shocked countless people and panicked one by one. Dark clouds filled the sky, in which the sound of lightning and thunder came out. When all eyes looked at the dark clouds that could absorb even the light, it seemed that even the soul trembled slightly at the moment.


    Everyone was shocked. Such changes seemed to come to an end.


    "What''s going on? Is anyone breaking through?"


    "Who breaks through, unexpectedly so terrible, this breath, is it that someone is promoting the emperor?"


    "It seems to be refining pills, eight high-level peak pills. Which old guy is making such a move."


    At this moment, the hidden world breath suddenly burst out in the ancient region. Such an amazing power has alerted them. Then, many hidden world strongmen were alerted and began to sweep into the ancient region.


    Within a certain space of Feiling gate, dark clouds block out the sun. In the distant space, the whole world is silent. Only occasional lightning and thunder make people feel very terrible.

 Chapter 1468

    Under this terrible feeling, nine dragons roared suddenly. The people looked up and saw nine huge fire dragons in the sky. The figure of the fire dragon flashed, the body stirred the void, and the dark space was red.


    Nine fire dragons appeared, and then another sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring came out. In the sky, a dragon shaped virtual shadow and tiger shaped virtual shadow hovered over the space. The huge dragon and tiger, with majestic pressure, trembled and uncertain in the space.


    The huge figure of the dragon and the tiger appeared. At that moment, the nine fire dragons directly poured into the virtual shadow of the dragon and the tiger with an amazing momentum. At that moment, the terrible energy blocking the sky and the sun in the surrounding sky seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and also penetrated into the dragon and the tiger.


    The giant dragons and tigers overlapped with each other, and then collided with each other. They burst out dazzling and strong, just like the sun. The amazing breath finally swept out unreservedly. The terrible energy storm, with the power of dragons and tigers, immediately swept away. The space ripple of the heaven and earth, like broken glass, immediately "clicked" and exploded.


    And all this just flashed away, and then everything disappeared. In the just dark space, with the disappearance of the terrible energy storm above, everything recovered as usual.


    The pressure on the disciples of Feiling sect disappeared immediately. Everything recovered as usual. There were many surprised eyes left. It seemed that they had not recovered. The pressure had just reached the extreme.


    In the hall, at this time, a dazzling Gang circle in the hands of the white dragon venerable wrapped the whole courtyard. Otherwise, under the impact of the terrible energy, the courtyard would have been destroyed and disappeared.


    The spirit fire of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod disappeared, and the hot breath disappeared. Outside the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the peacock respected man''s robe shook and his palm grabbed. At the moment, a thumb sized pill hovering on the was caught in his hand.


    The pill is red and white. It is suspended on the palm of the peacock venerable. A trace of energy diffuses from the pill and ripples around it. The space ripple also opens immediately. The suppressed energy makes people tremble.


    "Is this the Yin Yang dragon tiger pill?"


    Looking at the pill in the palm of the peacock venerable, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It was an eighth level high-level pill close to the peak level. Although the third gate of Lanling mountain villa paid compensation to each Mountain Gate this time, there were also eight level high-level pills, but at this level, it was obviously different. There was too much difference, It''s like a general monster in the late eighth stage and a peak monster in the late eighth stage. There''s a big difference between them.


    Looking at the pill in the hands of the peacock venerable, everyone was relieved.


    "It''s finally refined successfully. Take it quickly." the pill in the peacock master''s hand was handed over to Uncle Nan. At this time, the peacock master''s face was also very pale and consumed to an extremely serious level.


    "It''s finally refined successfully." Uncle Nan trembled a little at the moment, looked at the yin-yang dragon tiger pill in his hand, took it, and maybe he could recover to the peak of that year.


    "Take it quickly. The sooner you take it, the better." the holy hand spirit Zun said softly. The illusory body is illusory again. It directly consumes soul power, which makes it difficult for the holy hand spirit Zun to resist this consumption.


    "HMM." Uncle Nan nodded slightly, looked back at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, even if I want to recover, it will take a lot of time. During this time, you should try to make less trouble. The most important thing is to guard against the Lingwu world. If I can recover smoothly, everything will change."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Nan, you can recover at ease. Just leave other things to the boy." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes."


    Uncle Nan nodded and swept his hands. The Jiulong ChiYan tripod turned into a red Mang and was put into the center of his eyebrows. Then he swallowed the yin-yang dragon tiger pill in his hand and sat cross legged.


    At the moment when Uncle Nan sat cross legged, his body immediately trembled fiercely. Here, uncle Nan''s whole body was surrounded by light, and a strange energy was diffused in his body. Under this energy, a two-color aperture similar to yin-yang dragon tiger pill shrouded it.


    "Swim less and go down one after another. No one is allowed to get close within a radius." seeing this, the holy hand lingzun walked to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou nods. Uncle Nan can''t be disturbed during his recovery.


    "I''ll protect the Dharma." the killing and breaking army said softly.


    "Now we need to wait. It''s estimated that the time will not be short." the holy hand lingzun said, "the energy of Yin-Yang dragon tiger pill is extremely huge, and your understanding of Uncle Nan is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In addition, if your emperor source can play a role, it may not only recover, but also make a breakthrough."


    "Uncle Nan, wait for you to recover." seeing uncle Nan shrouded in a two-color aperture at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face also becomes dignified. Next, he has to wait. If Uncle Nan can recover smoothly, the strong man of the wind and cloud in those years will be able to truly Phoenix Nirvana, reborn, compact and pick up the opportunity to break through again, which can be regarded as breaking and then standing.


    Uncle Nan has taken the yin-yang dragon and tiger pill. The peacock worshipper consumes a lot. Then he retreated with the white dragon worshipper and others to regulate his breath. The holy hand lingzun also entered the Lingyu bed to recover in the hall. You can watch uncle Nan recover at any time.


    Sha Po Jun and Hei Yu protect the Dharma outside the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee also retreat. Now everything needs to wait.


    After leaving the mountain, Lu Shaoyou arrived in the hall for the first time. He was peeping. The ghost fairy had returned to the Feiling gate, and several strong Feiling gate players had also returned.


    In the hall, ghost fairy, ghost shadow, Luocha, ye Fei, ye Mei, tianluoyan net, left sky dome, Lingwu double monsters, and Anji xiuna are all among them. In addition, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran have been promoted to Dharma protector.


    In the mouth of the ghost fairies, Lu Shaoyou learned about the Feiling gate. It took more than half a month to refine the yin-yang dragon and tiger pill. During this time, all the 146 cities have been forcibly accepted.


    Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect didn''t resist much. They forcibly accepted and didn''t say anything. Recently, these three gates have begun to be extremely low-key and have nothing to do.


    In the 146 cities received, minor unrest is inevitable, but with the help of the Holy Spirit, they are under control. It''s only a matter of time to control everything. In addition, Dongwu, Kou Feiyan, Hua Manyu, Qinghuo old ghost, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan and others are still handling everything outside. The big and small things of Feiling gate mainly fall into the hands of these people.


    Although dongwuming, Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man are worshipped, in fact, they are in charge of all the big and small affairs of Feiling gate. Even Lu Shaoyou is half the shopkeeper of Feiling gate.


    Everything about Feiling gate is the same as Lu Shaoyou''s estimation. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry. There are ghost fairies, Dongwu life, Kou Feiyan, Anji xiuna, huamanyu, ye Fei, ye Mei, Lu Xiaobai and others. They must be able to handle it well. Even Lu Xiaobai and Liu, Huang Dan, Zhang Mingtao, Huang Boran and so on have been honed for a long time, One by one is now enough to be alone.


    Lu Shaoyou also learned about the overall situation in the ancient region. The reputation of Feiling gate is already in the limelight and unmatched for a time. Lu Shaoyou is not too happy. It''s not a good thing to attract wind.


    In addition, more and more disciples have joined Feiling sect recently, and Feiling sect is in need of recruitment. Lu Shaoyou also explained that the recruitment of disciples must be strictly reviewed, especially the core disciples.


    Lu Shaoyou also ordered Angie xiuna and others to severely punish any disciple who doesn''t keep the door rules. Recently, there are many new disciples. I''m afraid many people want to fish in troubled waters, which requires absolute deterrence.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou just said these problems casually. There are ghost fairies, ye Mei, ye Fei, and the punishment hall. There is absolutely no need to worry about them.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou also told the ghost fairy, Anji xiuna and others about the spiritual pulse in the center of the earth. For this matter, everyone was shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and then said some general plans for training new disciples, which also needed to be done by everyone. In addition, it was said that Feiling sect had recently joined many King level practitioners. For King level practitioners, Lu Shaoyou had to let the ghost fairy arrange them.


    "Do you want to be the shopkeeper again?" the ghost fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou helplessly. Listening to this tone, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou was going to be the shopkeeper again.


    "I need to shut up for a while." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Everything has come to an end, and he should start to break through to the level of respect. The most important thing is to enhance his strength.


    "Well, don''t worry, shut up. The old guy and I can handle ordinary things." the ghost fairy said softly. Now there are several dignitaries in Feiling gate, and ordinary things can be handled absolutely.


    "Headmaster, recently, it seems that there are several people from Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect who often run to Feiling gate?" the spirit monster raised his eyebrow and said slightly.


    "Oh... Are you looking for me?"


    Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. The people of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen had already gone back. Was it his father-in-law who sent someone to find him something.


    As Lu Shaoyou finished, the ghost Luocha, ye Fei, ye Mei and Hua Manyu bowed their heads and felt embarrassed. Even Angelina was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1469

    "Spirit monster, you hammer" instead, Zuo Tianqiong stared at the spirit monster, then smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou: "headmaster, as far as I know, there are many disciples of spirit Tianmen and Yunyang sect. When they met Ye hall leader, elder Anji and others in Feiling gate, they were fascinated. No, they just went back and caught up again."


    "Hei hei, who makes us feilingmen so beautiful now? I heard that many people don''t want to go even in Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan island." the Wu monster smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two. We didn''t pay attention to it. It''s all their wishful thinking." ghost Luocha immediately stared at the Wu monster and quickly explained.


    The ghost fairy smiled and said, "master, there''s nothing wrong, just some suitors they attracted."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the tip of his nose and smiled. He thought he was looking for himself. His eyes immediately looked at Ye Mei, ye Fei, Anji xiuna and others, and said, "Lord Ye, elder Anji, do you have anything to see?"


    "Headmaster, why are you kidding?" Ye Mei stared at Lu Shaoyou, then said, "I''m busy." the voice fell, and immediately left the hall.


    "Just a few of them, our sisters don''t like it."


    "Yes, if you want to find someone like the leader."


    Ghost shadow Luocha, Hua Manyu said, looked arrogant, and then left the hall with Angie xiuna.


    "Hey, how about saying hello before you leave? I''m the leader and I don''t give face." Lu Shaoyou muttered. He could only smile bitterly and look at these women. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t conquer these women.


    "Headmaster, I''ll go first. I''ll go to see those King level practitioners who joined recently," said the ghost fairy, who also left the hall.


    "Let''s all step back." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then glanced at the left sky. Lingwu double monsters and others said, "you ah, people have provoked the door, and you are still so calm. Can''t there be no man in lingtianmen? In case Ye hall leader, Anji elder and Hua hall leader are taken away by outsiders, your face will be lost, and the fat water won''t flow to outsiders, do you know?"


    "Master, what do you mean?" the spirit monster was stunned and didn''t understand at all.


    "Hammer." the left sky dome stared at the spirit monster again, and then said to Lu Shaoyou with a sad face: "headmaster, we also want to. Even if they don''t like us, we can''t help it."


    Lu Shaoyou is a little helpless. There''s really no way.


    "Headmaster, you must have a way. Why don''t you reveal it?" the left sky blinked and smiled.


    "Hey hey, headmaster, you must have experience. Tell me about it?" don''t blame hey hey, they laughed, but they know that the wives of the headmaster are not simple.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the bridge of his nose and looked at the left sky. Lingwu Shuangguai and several other elders from Shuangdao sect and bailing sect said, "I have twelve words of truth. Do you want to listen?"


    "Of course you should listen." Zuo Tianqiong said, and everyone''s eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Be bold, be careful like dust, and die shamelessly." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, "you can understand it yourself."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou left the hall. He was not good at this kind of thing, but he couldn''t teach it.


    "The headmaster is worthy of being the headmaster and has been taught." looking at the headmaster''s back, Huang Boran seemed to understand it and immediately worshipped it all over his face.


    "Brilliant, worthy of being the leader." Zuo Tianqiong seemed to understand.


    "Huang Boran, tell me what the twelve words of the leader mean." the spirit monster didn''t seem to have figured it out, and immediately asked Huang Boran.


    "Elder Ling, it can only be understood, but it can''t be explained. I can''t explain." Huang Boran patted his round bald head and his face was full of mourning. It''s really hard to explain these twelve words.


    In the main hall, the people looked at the spirit monster and burst into laughter.


    Lu Shaoyou left the hall and was about to go to the courtyard of huihoushan. A voice came: "I''ve seen the leader."


    Looking back, Lu Shaoyou saw a rugged man with a beard kneeling on the ground, full of banditry, with a black sack in front of him. Looking at the man with a beard, Lu Shaoyou immediately remembered that this was the Deacon who had a gambling agreement with him in Tianmen Valley, and he had asked him to be the inner door Dharma protector.


    "Excuse me, get up." Lu Shaoyou nodded and looked at the bearded man. It seemed that he was a triple general, but now he is a quadruple general. It seems that his cultivation strength has made great progress after a big war.


    Hearing the speech, the bearded man stood up with absolute respect in his eyes. Now the leader of Feiling gate is like a God. He saw the scene of the leader''s killing in Tianmen valley with his own eyes.


    "Headmaster, here are the heads of 21 disciples of Huawu sect, Heisha sect and Lanling mountain villa. I killed them with my own hands. Please take a look." the big man with Qiu beard pointed to the black sack in front of him.


    "There''s seed." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He knew that the black sack contained the heads of 21 disciples of the Third Sect of Lanling mountain villa. At the beginning, he said that he would give him the post of elder of the inner sect of Feiling mountain villa and a yellow level Wulin weapon when he killed 20 people of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect.


    At this time, many disciples of Feiling sect came to the square to watch.


    Looking at this man, Lu Shaoyou glanced and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Liu Ke." the big man with Qiu beard looked up and replied.


    "From today on, you are the elder of Feiling sect. You can get a yellow level Wulin weapon from the white sacrifice place." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Although Liu Ke is of average strength, he is a talent and has a fierce bandit spirit.


    The bearded man was stunned, then knelt on the ground and was excited: "thank you, headmaster."


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou has disappeared in his place. Many disciples around him envy this scene. The Dharma protector has a promising future, and the inner sect elder has a high status.


    Lu Shaoyou returned to the back mountain courtyard and learned from the mouths of Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi that LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling and Lu Xintong have been out for several days. It seems that some small things in the city received by Feiling gate recently need to be handled. Accompanied by his eldest brother Yang Guo, Feitian centipede and blood lizard.


    Now in the ancient regions, Lu Shaoyou is not too worried, not to mention the strength of Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "Little dragon, snow lion, let''s shut up." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In the room, after explaining the three women of Baisha, Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi, he arranged a prohibition. In addition, in the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou was also assured to shut down.


    A moment later, in the space of Tianzhou ring, Bruce Lee and snow lion sat cross legged and began to enter the state of cultivation.


    In a space, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and calmed down slowly. He should be ready to break through to the level of respect.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a blue cloak appeared immediately. It was sent by the fourth martial uncle peacock. I''m afraid it''s also a treasure.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes, the peacock venerable said that the cloak will know the benefits after refining. Although it is not a heavy treasure, it has many wonderful functions. Lu Shaoyou looks at the blue cloak. It doesn''t seem to be a spiritual weapon, and he doesn''t know what material it is refined. It feels like ordinary clothes.


    "Try refining." Lu Shaoyou is also curious about the wonderful use of the green cloak. Since the fourth martial uncle let himself refine, it should be able to refine.


    The handprint was formed, and the cyan cloak shook. A drop of blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand immediately fell on the cyan cloak. With a drop of blood, the cyan cloak immediately saw a faint luster on the cyan cloak.


    In the next moment, the cyan cloak was surging up and suspended in the air. A dazzling light lingered. The cyan cloak expanded, and countless secret patterns appeared on it. The secret patterns streamed and shone everywhere. A strange smell spread with it, showing a sense of ancient simplicity.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the change of the blue cloak and immediately wondered. After a little surprise, a soul force began to enter it.


    As the soul force fell into the blue cloak and the ancient blue cloak, a dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. Lu Shaoyou immediately closed his eyes, and the light in the eyebrows turned into a huge message and entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The blue cloak was full of light, and the surrounding space was shrouded in a dazzling light at this time. Everything was amazing. After such a moment, the light converged and the space returned to normal.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and was surprised. The information just uploaded from the blue cloak completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Originally, it''s strange to have such functions." Lu Shaoyou murmured, very surprised in his eyes. He didn''t know where the fourth martial uncle got the treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from the information in his mind that this blue cloak is called "shadow secret Robe". This shadow secret robe can also be regarded as a spiritual weapon, but it is somewhat special, such as green spirit armor and four God formula. These martial arts also exist in the martial arts.


    The shadow secret robe is a special existence in the spirit tool. I don''t know who refined it, but it has many wonderful functions.

 Chapter 1470

    Lu Shaoyou learned from the information that after Lian Hua put on this shadow secret robe, his breath converged, and he could converge without any fluctuation. He could almost converge to ordinary people. Unless he was too strong, he couldn''t see it at all.


    This convergence is different from breath concealment. Breath concealment just makes people unable to see through, but can not be completely hidden. This breath convergence is different. It can fully converge, so that people can''t see any breath.


    Of course, this makes people can''t see any breath. It''s just a relative situation. When the strength is completely terrible, it can''t be hidden.


    In addition, the shadow secret robe also has the function of defending against sneak attacks. It is equivalent to a defensive armor. If practitioners at the same level make every effort to sneak attacks, the shadow secret robe can automatically resist.


    "It''s really useful." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. The shadow secret robe is really useful. It can astringe the breath, but it has great use. It can be used to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. In addition, it can also be used to run for life. In case of a strong person, it''s difficult to find yourself under the astringent breath. It''s a small wonderful use, Are of great use.


    As for the defense against sneak attacks, it''s even more beneficial to be able to resist the full attack of practitioners at the same level. In short, this shadow secret robe definitely has great advantages, even not weaker than a ground level spirit weapon.


    As soon as the handprint changed, the shadow secret robe immediately fell on his back. Lu Shaoyou directly put the shadow secret robe on his body. It''s a good treasure. It''s all good things given by fourth martial uncle and others.


    A jade bottle appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, which was originally handed over to Lu Shaoyou by the white dragon venerable. In the jade bottle, a magnificent energy immediately spread, which made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat with it.


    "Earth soul liquid." feeling this magnificent energy, Lu Shaoyou began to look forward to it. He didn''t know whether he could break through it or not. In terms of energy, this soul liquid should be no problem. This is the level of this soul liquid collected by the white dragon venerable in a secret place for hundreds of years, Compared with the snow spirit liquid of Yunyang sect, it is also much stronger.


    However, what Lu Shaoyou is worried about now is that breaking through the Zun level is not enough true Qi and enough spiritual power. Many strong people have a life span of hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even more. No matter how slow their cultivation is, it is enough to increase their true Qi.


    However, the higher the cultivation level is, the less important the Qi is. The most important thing is to understand that the level of respect can not be broken through by forcibly improving the Qi.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether his understanding is enough. Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, the majestic energy diffuses. The whole surrounding space is filled with this majestic energy at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and asked whether he could break through this spiritual liquid. With the growing strength of the strong people he contacted, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Although there are four great ancestors to frighten his opponents, he is not his own strength. His own strength is the most important.


    Now, although Feiling gate has solved this big trouble, Lu Shaoyou also knows that this is only a temporary solution. The three gates of Lanling mountain villa have been seriously damaged, and the two pavilions and two islands of Yuelong Pavilion. I''m afraid they will never give up. I''m afraid they have accumulated in the dark. Once I have a chance, I will never let myself go.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Now he has to face the three gates of Lanling mountain villa, the moon Dragon Pavilion, the two pavilions and the two islands, as well as the strange forces in the Lingwu world. Therefore, his strength is very important. All these need absolute strength to face.


    "Take it first." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. After a little while, he got rid of all distractions, looked at the liquid in his hand, and then opened his mouth and poured it into his mouth.


    With a cool taste, Lu Shaoyou immediately swallowed the soul liquid, which almost melted at the entrance, and then turned into a warm energy into his body.


    When energy entered the body, it spread in the body, turned into a trickle, spread everywhere, and then poured into the meridians. This energy did not violently impact Lu Shaoyou''s body, but was extremely docile in Lu Shaoyou''s accident.


    After Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised, he was not too surprised. When he refined the snow soul liquid, his energy was magnificent and not very violent.


    At this time, as the soul liquid energy enters the meridians, Lu Shaoyou immediately runs the yin-yang Lingwu formula. That trace of energy is refined in the meridians. Then, it slowly turns into true Qi and enters the Dantian Qi sea.


    At the same time, the energy is extremely gentle, but the energy is too large. At this time, once pulled by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the channels filled with huge energy have expanded to the point of expansion, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel painful. However, Lu Shaoyou''s current constitution is light and easy to resist.


    "What a powerful energy." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that if the general jiuzhong king of martial arts, he couldn''t compete at all. Then his heart was even more ecstatic. I''m afraid there won''t be any problem for him to reach the peak of jiuzhong king of martial arts, but I don''t know whether he can make a breakthrough in the end.


    With the refining, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that after the refining of the soul liquid energy, the pure true Qi is constantly pouring into his own Dantian gas sea. The huge Dantian gas sea suddenly began to fluctuate with the entry of foreign true Qi. The five color martial pills in the Dantian gas sea are slowly rotating, and a faint five color light lingers.


    At this time, the five color Wudan is also being nourished and enhanced at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye, and a trace of true Qi is inhaled into it, which makes the luster of the five color Wudan more shiny. At the same time, the phantom green wings, purple thunder xuanding and blood killing are being nourished.


    Thus, in this refining process, Lu Shaoyou also entered a state of selflessness. The yin-yang Lingwu formula controls the energy refining of the earth soul fluid in the body, and the refined pure Qi continuously entered Dantian and its sea.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge Dantian gas sea is like a bottomless pit. He is absorbing these refined pure Qi. Lu Shaoyou can also feel that when he reaches the level of the ninth king of martial arts, especially his Dantian gas sea is big and scary, so the energy needed to break through is also big and scary.


    In contrast, the difficulty of his breakthrough is much greater. I''m afraid he can''t do it in a short time. However, the energy of the spiritual fluid in his body is also huge. As for whether the spiritual fluid energy in the complete refining body can break through the level he wants to break, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know now. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou is looking forward to it.


    The effect of soul liquid taken by ordinary people is amazing. Lu Shaoyou can get more benefits than others because of the swallowing effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. This is also the abnormal effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. I''m afraid the white dragon worshiper didn''t think of this when he sent the soul liquid to Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou cultivates this terrible skill.


    In the space of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were closed, and his whole body was shrouded in a faint earthy yellow aperture. Within this earthy yellow aperture, a faint energy diffused, and the faint energy diffused. Even the space was covered with some ripples, which seemed to give people an illusory feeling.


    Outside the body, the energy diffused out, and then it was sucked into the body by Lu Shaoyou. It was very mysterious between breathing and breathing.


    With entering this absolute cultivation state, Lu Shaoyou''s face is calm and can''t afford the slightest waves. His mind has completely invaded the energy transformed by the soul fluid in the refining body. The breath of the whole body begins to rise slowly and strengthen slowly. The speed of this enhancement may not look very good, but in fact, it is amazing.


    As time goes by, the breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body also gradually increases. Waves of vast breath, like waves, spread from his body, making Lu Shaoyou''s breath rise slowly. Naturally, no one sees all this. There are only Bruce Lee and snow lion who are practicing in this space.


    In this way, time passes very quickly. It can be imagined that when the spiritual liquid energy in this place is fully refined, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength will reach another height, and all this will take time now.


    In the cold winter, the weather is freezing. In the ancient regions, the killing of Tianmen Valley and the rise of feilingmen are getting warmer at the beginning. At this time, the new year is approaching, and everyone is preparing for the new year.


    In a vast and boundless mountain range, there is less green in the mountain range, but it shows the towering of the original mountain peak. There are traces of shallow snow on the mountain peak, which is even more abrupt and steep.


    In a courtyard, there was a beautiful shadow standing in the room at this time. Without powder on the exquisite face, it showed a trace of charm, like an immortal with excellent demeanor. At the moment, a head of black hair hung disorderly and thin waist, bringing out the meaning of relegated immortals contaminated with mortal dust.


    At this time, this beautiful face looks very weak, and its breath is very depressed. People look at it and feel pity. This woman is Ling Qingxuan.

 Chapter 1471

    "Qing Xuan, why do you bother!" a voice came from outside the room. Judging from the voice, it was a young man. In the voice, there was too much helplessness at this time.


    "I''m going out." hearing the voice outside, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes flashed under her messy hair.


    "As long as you beat the evil seed in your belly and tell who it is, you can go out." the young man''s voice came again.


    "Why do you want to bi me?" Ling Qingxuan''s eyes showed a fierce look. When the cold idea spread, a magnificent and fierce breath came out of his body, and the long skirt fluttered like a Luocha. His hands waved at once, and the claw seal spirit appeared in his hand. A magnificent and terrible breath quickly spread on the glove claw print, and the claw print shook suddenly, and the space in front of him was directly torn.


    The terrible claw print suddenly appeared, and a terrible destructive violent force swept away. The claw print directly tore the space and collapsed on the wall in an instant.


    The room roared. As the claw prints fell, an invisible aperture on the wall suddenly appeared. The distortion of the invisible aperture was torn, but it also resisted the opportunity and terrible claw prints.


    "Qing Xuan, you can''t open the prohibition I put down. How about I let you out if you knock out the evil seed in your belly?" the young man said helplessly outside the room.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were a little dull. He shook his head slowly and said softly, "I once wanted to kill him, but he is also mine. He''s right. I can''t kill him."


    "Qingxuan, you''re crazy. You should know how much effort it took to cultivate you in the world. For this, you don''t dare to say whose evil seed it is. Are you worth it?" the young man outside the room scolded: "I''ll kill this evil seed now."


    "If you dare, if you dare to come in, I''ll die in front of you." Ling Qingxuan immediately shouted with fierce eyes and a dull look.


    "Then you can''t think of it all the time." it seemed that Ling Qingxuan dared to do so. The voice outside the room was silent for a moment before he said.


    Ling Qingxuan murmured, "I asked for everything. The child in my stomach is right. Brother, I''m your sister. Do you really have the heart?"


    The voice outside the room was silent again. A moment later, he said: "Qingxuan, where have you been from small to large? Your usual character is by no means like this. You can do it yourself. Dad will come over during this period of time. At that time, you will explain to Dad."


    "Let me out, you let me out." Ling Qingxuan''s hair was messy and murmured softly. He didn''t know if he heard a voice outside the room.


    "At this time, the world is ready to make a big move. That thing is close. You should take care of yourself. It''s time for Lu Shaoyou. Recently, I will go there in person. I want to know how powerful he is. Alas," outside the room, the voice sighed slightly and disappeared immediately.


    "Why, why?" in the room, Ling Qingxuan was dull and stared at the high bulged abdomen. A tear from the corner of her eyes fell down her cheeks, just on the high bulged abdomen.


    As time goes by, everything in the Feiling gate is very calm, but it is also very busy. All the strong people of the Feiling gate are basically busy outside. After 146 cities are controlled, the remaining cumbersome things take more time, but these cumbersome things don''t need the main strong people in the Feiling gate.


    Dongwu life, Kou Feiyan, the old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan, the king of fast sword and others also returned to the Feiling gate. The strong of the Holy Spirit sect also returned to the Feiling gate.


    With Dongwu''s life coming back, the Feiling gate has also made a lot of moves in the whole Wudu mountain range. Originally, the Wudu mountain range was indirectly controlled by the Feiling gate, but now it is more fully controlled. If people in Lingwu want to enter the ancient region, they have to pass through the path opened by the Feiling gate. Other places have been listed as the forbidden area of Feiling gate, and no mercenaries are allowed to enter without permission.


    Feiling gate is so strict with Wudu mountain range that outsiders naturally don''t know the reason and don''t dare to break in without permission. Now Feiling gate is not something ordinary people dare to provoke. Even if it is three sects and four gates, they don''t dare to provoke easily, because the end of the three gates of Lanling mountain villa is proving.


    While controlling the Wudu mountain range, in the inner Earth Spirit vein space, dongwuming, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, Huyan heavenly king, and the strong people of Feiling gate, such as Qingling venerable, fire rat venerable, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and so on, have all come to it.


    Everything in this space shocked everyone. The boundless space is not small compared with the vast Wudu mountain range. Because of the rich energy and I don''t know that no one has been here for tens of thousands of years, there are miraculous drugs everywhere. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had time to collect these miraculous drugs.


    ChiYan, Longling and Lu Xintong also brought the monster spirit beast in again. Dongwusheng and the ghost fairy invited ChiYan. Longling ordered all the monster spirit beasts to collect the magic medicine. As for the magic medicine with insufficient years, it didn''t move. Anyway, this is also their own place. It was collected in advance, and the effect was greatly reduced.


    In this space, dongwuming, ghost fairy, Lu Xintong, Kou Feiyan and others began to decorate. This space is mainly used to train the young generation of disciples. Originally, there were many dangers in the primeval forest, but the places that were too dangerous need to be controlled so that the young generation could not cope at all.


    In this arrangement, the green spirit venerable also had a lot of ideas. Everything of Feiling gate was developing in an orderly way at this time.


    This quiet time passed very quickly. Within the Tianzhou ring, the time slowed down. Unconsciously, it has been 40 days. In 40 days, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has been enhanced. The majestic breath trembled, and the surrounding space ripples of the vibration directly spread out. It is faintly visible that the space ripples are faintly distorted. This power has reached the point of absolute terror.


    It distorts the space ripple invisibly. If the strong see this level of strength at this time, they will be stunned. This level of breath has reached the level of terror. From the perspective of breath, it has reached the level of nine King Wu.


    From the control of the power of the surrounding space, if you can do this step, you must at least reach the level of wuzun, which is not what ordinary wuzun can do.


    Suddenly, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s aperture closed, his breath converged, and everything disappeared. It was half an hour later that Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened. His eyes opened, his fine light shot out, and his breath surged out again. This breath is not a bit stronger than before, but has reached the peak of the ninth king of martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and suddenly clenched his right hand. As soon as his arm shook, a slight sound suddenly sounded before his fist.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a fist and shook it. The space ripple immediately exploded a space crack like a firecracker, revealing a dark light. The surrounding space ripple began to spread and directly swayed in the air.


    What kind of strength does it take to smash the space with one punch? It takes at least the level of Wu Zun to crack the space.


    Looking at all this, Lu Shaoyou''s fine awn converged in his eyes, but his face was suddenly dignified. He murmured: "jiuzhong King Wu''s peak, the absolute peak, but why can''t he break through."


    Lu Shaoyou clenched his hands and was in the Dantian gas sea. At this time, the real gas was magnificent and incomparable. The real gas shuttled through the meridians, vaguely bringing a sound of wind and thunder. Such strength was completely two concepts than before. The Dantian gas sea was incomparably solid and full at this time, but it could not break through to the respect level.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou was puzzled. On the 30th day of refining, the real Qi in his body had reached the point of expansion, and the breath had reached the peak of King jiuzhong.


    Lu Shaoyou originally thought he would take the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Who knows, with the real Qi pouring into the Dantian gas sea, it was almost to the point of explosion, and then, these real Qi began to be more and more condensed and compressed, but it was impossible to break through.


    The pure Qi refined by the energy of the local soul fluid continued to flow in, and finally reached the extreme. Then the overflowing Qi began to leak out and spread in all parts and bones.


    In the next eight days, the refined Qi was automatically excluded and directly spilled into all parts and bones, which made Lu Shaoyou very helpless. Why is there enough Qi and his spiritual power level has already reached the peak of the jiuchongling king, but it can''t be broken through.


    "Don''t you understand enough?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. He even tried to guide a breakthrough many times these days. It''s still the same. He can''t make a breakthrough at all.


    Breakthrough has always been a mysterious statement. It is both mysterious and mysterious. All spiritual and martial people, especially when their strength reaches the level of Lu Shaoyou, are naturally familiar with breakthrough. However, if everyone explains breakthrough in detail, I''m afraid no one can explain it clearly.


    The same is true of Lu Shaoyou. Every breakthrough from Wu Tu to the current king of Wu is a mysterious feeling. Specifically, it is extremely mysterious. Breakthrough is only a feeling and a state of mind. Sometimes it is a breakthrough.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou tries to break through according to his feelings, but he always feels that he is almost something, so he can''t break through. Lu Shaoyou can''t tell what''s worse Those who are stuck at a certain level cannot make a breakthrough. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether it''s this feeling. However, Lu Shaoyou feels speechless at this time. It''s the first time he has encountered this situation. In the past, he was afraid of instability and didn''t want to make a breakthrough, but now he can''t make a breakthrough. There is no feeling of breakthrough.

 Chapter 1472

    "Is it because" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are shaking and can''t break through, perhaps because of the problem of understanding. However, Lu Shaoyou thinks that he is not weak in understanding. Lu Shaoyou thinks that he has the strongest understanding of soil attributes, wind attributes and fire attributes, while water attributes and wood attributes are weaker. Lu Shaoyou estimates that, Maybe you don''t understand your water attribute and wood attribute enough.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why he can''t break through, but he can only make a dead horse a living horse doctor. Anyway, there is some time now that can be used for understanding.


    "Understand the wood attribute." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly and sat cross legged again. He was calm and calm. A faint green awn slowly began to linger around his body.


    With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou slowly felt the wood attribute in his body, closed his eyes and quietly understood all this. In the five series attributes, the wood attribute is undoubtedly the weakest, and the strongest is the main attribute soil attribute.


    At this moment, understanding the wood attribute, Lu Shaoyou has felt a sense of vitality since I don''t know when. This feeling makes him feel comfortable. It''s only a moment. Lu Shaoyou has entered the state of understanding. If other strong people know this speed, he will be very surprised or even shocked.


    This understanding attribute, if you say understanding, you will understand. I''m afraid that only Lu Shaoyou can do it. Security doesn''t need to wait for an opportunity. Ordinary people understand the attribute. Who can do Lu Shaoyou like this at this time? When you say understanding, you will immediately immerse yourself in understanding.


    It''s hard for outsiders to know. Lu Shaoyou has many reasons to understand it. Although Lu Shaoyou is a martial artist, Lu Shaoyou is also a spiritual one. His soul power is much higher than that of martial artists. Moreover, among the spiritual ones, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is much stronger than that of the spiritual ones at the same level. He has a very strong soul power to help, This understanding is twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou took Yanling Tianguo and absorbed the energy in the energy pool under Tiandao, which also plays a great role in Lu Wu. The most important thing is that it has something to do with the two wordless heavenly books.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou now understands the wood attribute, which can be inferred from one example. The earth attribute, wind attribute and fire attribute have reached a certain level. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can find a feeling that can not be expressed in words, and quickly enter the state.


    Understanding the two different attributes is totally different, but there is also some unclear relationship between them. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou, as a martial artist of the five systems, also has some understanding. Although it is more difficult to understand the five attributes than one attribute, it is not too difficult. Draw inferences from one instance, Finally, it is an ultimate Avenue.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, Bruce Lee and the snow lion are still practicing in isolation. Bruce Lee has reached the eighth level. At this time, the speed of practice is much slower. It can''t be as terrible as before. The sky winged snow lion is slowly making progress by taking the demon elixir. However, Lu Shaoyou also told the snow lion not to take too much, so as not to affect the foundation.


    Outside Feiling''s gate, there were several rumors and three figures. Dongwuming and old man Lushan were in front, while the other was an elder of Risha Pavilion. He looked in a hurry, as if he had been on his way for a long time.


    "Elder Qing, the leader is closing the door, but it''s important. I''ll inform the leader first." Dong Wuming said. The three looked hurried and entered the Feiling gate all the way. This day, elder shage entered the space wormhole and just met Dong Wuming. Old man Lushan came all the way outside the space wormhole.


    "Then it''s troublesome to offer it to the East." the elder of Risha Pavilion nodded softly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Lu Xintong appeared in front of dongwusheng with a flash. Seeing master in a hurry and someone from Risha Pavilion, he asked with some doubts.


    "Miss Xintong, it''s the Holy Spirit sect that has some trouble." elder Qing naturally knew Lu Xintong and said: "Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, Kunyang island and Diyan island are mobilizing large-scale manpower recently. According to the report of shage spies, they should go to Wandao cliff."


    Lu Xintong suddenly changed her charming face. Lu Xintong was most aware of the gratitude and resentment between Yuelong Pavilion and other two pavilions and two islands and the Holy Spirit church. At this time, these two pavilions and two islands must deal with the Holy Spirit church. I''m afraid they will never give up.


    "Xintong, you came just in time. Go and ask you to pass." dongwuming said that the Holy Spirit teaching is a big thing.


    "My brother is closing the door. Maybe it''s very important." Lu Xintong picked his beautiful eyes and said, "well, I''ll go to the Holy Spirit to teach the heavenly Buddha first. What do you think, master?"


    "Good," said Dong Wuming lightly.


    A moment later, in Feiling gate, Jin langzun shouted: "Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion, Diyan Island, this time I make you feel overwhelmed."


    Outside Feiling gate, many flying monsters flapped their wings, and the Holy Spirit taught all the strong to leave.


    "Little girl, there''s no need to tell Shaoyou. Let''s deal with it." in a courtyard, the white dragon venerable said to Lu Xintong, and Lu Shaoyou closed the door. It''s not difficult for the white dragon venerable to know that Lu Shaoyou has arrived at the ninth king of martial arts. Maybe he''s taking the soul liquid. Maybe it''s possible to break through. It''s better not to disturb him.


    Lu Xintong nodded, and the four terrible ancestors of the white dragon venerable went. All the troubles were naturally solved, but there was no need to inform his brother.


    "The Dragon Pavilion, the two pavilions and the two islands are getting bolder and bolder this month. This time, let them have a long memory." the poor and strange venerable trembled with cold and shot out of his eyes.


    The four great ancestors left immediately with the terror mount.


    Watching the people leaving, Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were thinking about something.


    "With the four great ancestors, there will be no problem." dongwuming said lightly.


    "Master, I''m not worried about the Holy Spirit teaching. The people in the two pavilions and two islands of the moon Dragon Pavilion probably don''t know that the four great ancestors are still there. Otherwise, give them the courage to be afraid and dare not move the Holy Spirit teaching." Lu Xintong said softly, "I''m wondering if my brother can break through."


    Time passed quietly like quicksand, and the great movement in the ancient region began to cool down, but it was still the focus of everyone''s discussion. Feiling gate was officially included in the list of the five forces in the ancient region. Now people talk about the ancient region, not one sect, one religion and one village, but two sects, one religion and one village.


    Feiling gate controls 146 cities outside the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. The territory has expanded greatly. The overall territory is not even under the three gates of Lanling mountain villa. Now, because the three gates of Lanling mountain villa have been severely damaged, Lingtian gate is recognized as the strongest force of the five forces in the ancient region.


    As for the hottest person in the ancient region, there is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu war, mentioned Lu Shaoyou, which makes everyone worship. It has also become the ideal prince charming in the hearts of countless girls, and countless young people also take Lu Shaoyou as their goal.


    It is rumored that Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu warfare, is hesitant. Now in the Yunyang sect, it is said that many disciples want to worship the former elder Yu Yu as a teacher. Even if they can''t make great achievements, they also hold their name as the younger martial brother of Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu warfare. They are absolutely popular when they go out.


    Because of this, the Yunyang sect wants to find the former elder Yu Yu automatically among many young people with good talents, so that it is difficult for other elders to receive extremely satisfied disciples. On the contrary, the former Yu Yu Yu smiles every day because his disciples are getting bigger and bigger.


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou fought with the Patriarch on the top of the Earth Dragon, which laid the name of the former elder Yu Yu and the first division of the Yunyang sect, which depressed other elders.


    In the territory of Feiling gate, many people want to send their disciples to the Feiling gate. If they can enter the Feiling gate, the whole family will rise. Ordinary people also want to send their children to the Feiling gate. They don''t hesitate to trust their relationship everywhere. As long as they can enter the Feiling gate, it represents the future, at least they don''t have to spend a mediocre life like themselves, Can be the heart of parents all over the world.


    However, entering the Feiling gate, especially the younger generation, is not an easy thing, and the Feiling gate has begun to search for the young generation with excellent talents within the Feiling gate. Once they find those with strong talents, they will be brought into the Feiling gate for cultivation.


    Over the vast sea area, five figures flashed by, and the speed was fast to the extreme. In a flash, they disappeared thousands of meters away in the next moment. It was vaguely visible that the five people were directly tearing the space.


    "This time, we must capture the evil animal. His existence is a disgrace to our family."


    After several flashes, the five figures have begun to disappear without a trace. The direction of the five figures is the ancient region.


    In the Tianzhou ring, everything is extremely calm, and Lu Shaoyou continues to understand the wood attribute in a calm way. With this understanding, Lu Shaoyou seems to understand some, but it seems to be more and more complex and enter a wonderful state.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. His eyes were as bright and deep as the stars in the sky.


    "The earth attribute has heavy and boundless energy, as well as tenacity and calmness. The wind attribute is elegant and rapid, and the wood attribute is strange, tricky and energetic." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The handprints in his hands are knot. The handprints seem calm and do not bring any fluctuations, but there is always a strange feeling.

 Chapter 1473

    With this, Lu Shaoyou continued to immerse himself in this wonderful state. Sometimes, he suddenly entered a special state. He suddenly showed a silly smile on his face. He was immersed in the state of understanding. He also lost the concept of time in his mind. On this day, there was enough time for Lu Shaoyou to understand.


    In the outside world, the weather is getting colder and colder, but it has no impact on the practitioners. The new year is getting closer and closer, and the Feiling gate is becoming more and more lively. All the strong people have returned to the Feiling gate. Now the Feiling gate is like a cloud of strong people.


    Only the people in the outer hall and the golden hall have been busy and disoriented recently. It can be imagined that Lu Xiaobai is busy. He doesn''t even have time to accompany Miss Liu. Huamanlou is also busy and disoriented.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, a black feather sitting cross legged in a mountain courtyard suddenly opened his eyes and peeped away.


    "Those who want to come always want to come." on the Lingyu bed, the figure of holy hand lingzun appeared, slightly with illusory dark eyes, a little dignified.


    "There is a strong one coming." the killing and breaking army on one side fought with each other. In the prying eyes, there is a strong one coming quickly.


    "The spirit of the spirit emperor is the people of the Qinglong royal family." Heiyu said softly, and then looked at the holy hand lingzun and said, "master, the strength of the comer is not low. I''ll go out."


    "Slow down, we''d better not show up. They should come to find the little one. This is not an ordinary thing. You can stop this time, but you can''t stop the second time. Let Shaoyou and the little one deal with it. They will face all this sooner or later." the Holy hand Spirit said.


    "I''m afraid the little Lord will be unstoppable. The strength of the Qinglong royal family is very strong." Heiyu said lightly.


    "Look again at that time. Don''t forget that the little guy still has the Xuanwu divine shell of the Xuanwu royal family. They can''t help the little guy. Arrange a ban and don''t affect this." the holy hand spirit Zun stared at one side of the hall. Can it be affected now.


    "Master Shengshou, Shaoyou seems to be still closed. I''ll go and have a look first." kill and break the army.


    "Qinglong royal family, you should be careful. Qinglong royal family is not easy to provoke." holy hand lingzun nodded slightly.


    The killing and breaking army nodded, and the figure disappeared in place.


    Heiyu''s hand prints were tied, and his hands drew a circle in front of him. Then the whole mountain courtyard was wrapped by an invisible aperture.


    "There are eight level spirit beasts coming." in Feiling gate, at this moment, dragon spirit, ChiYan, pan Cobra and pan Cobra first sensed that there were several strong smells outside Feiling gate.


    "A strong man came." then in the Feiling gate, blood demon, black bear, fire mouse, thousand handed ghost and green spirit also felt the fluctuation of the breath.


    Outside the Feiling gate, in the middle of the air, five figures suddenly appeared, with a slight breaking wind, a flash in the distance, and instantly appeared not far from the Feiling gate.


    The five figures are four middle-aged men in long robes. They are tall and upright and have extraordinary bearing. In front of the four people, a middle-aged man in green robes has exquisite facial features and noble temperament. When the five people appear in Zhou Kong, they are almost depressed.


    The five figures suspended outside the Feiling door and looked at the front, but they were very surprised. The invisible evil spirit in front made them dare not approach easily.


    "Elder, it seems like a big array." a middle-aged man said to the middle-aged man in green robe in front of him.


    "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect that the mountain gate has some means." the man in green robe said softly.


    "Who''s coming? Don''t break in Feiling gate without permission." outside Feiling gate, more than 20 patrol disciples looked at the figure suddenly appeared in the air. The appearance of these five people made their souls tremble. The leader said a word, it was like a war was exhausted, and his face was pale.


    Five people in the sky glanced at these Feiling sect disciples, ignored them, peeped out and began to search for something.


    "The green dragon royal family came to our Feiling gate. I don''t know what can I do for you." in the Feiling gate, the space ripple flashed, and a tall and straight figure directly crossed the space ripple. With long blue hair, tall and straight body and a strong pressure, it also came suddenly. It was the ice wood venerable who killed and broke the army.


    At this time, although bingmu Zun has just broken through the triple martial arts, his momentum is not comparable to that of the general triple martial arts. In fact, his strength is not comparable to that of the general triple martial arts. More than 30 years ago, he was able to challenge nine with one. This strength has proved everything.


    "Triple Wu Zun." seeing bingmu Zun kill and break the army, the eyes of the five people in the front air immediately fell on the body of killing and breaking the army. This extraordinary momentum changed the eyes of the five people. It''s strange that the triple Wu Zun could see their identity at a glance. Naturally, they didn''t know their identity, It has long been known by Heiyu and the holy hand.


    "Who intruded into our Feiling gate?" at this time, more than ten figures in Feiling gate swept out at the same time, and five strong breath remained outside Feiling gate without saying hello, which has proved to be an enemy rather than a friend.


    Dozens of figures came one after another and stood beside the ice wood venerable, including dragon spirit, ChiYan, pan cobra, pan Yun, blood charm, sea area, thousand handed ghost venerable, green spirit venerable, fire mouse venerable, black bear and so on.


    "It''s the green dragon royal family." as soon as long Ling, pan cobra, ChiYan and blood charm appeared, their faces suddenly changed. This invisible breath, coupled with the fact that they had just killed and broken the army, it was pointed out that the five people came from the green dragon royal family.


    "Eighth order monster, eighth order spirit beast."


    Looking at the cobra, the dragon spirit, the blood demon and others, they felt the breath of the Dragon Spirit and others. The faces of the five people standing in the air in front changed slightly. They were surprised by so many eighth order monsters and spirit beasts in the Feiling gate.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Feiling gate? Grandma is a bear, and the Dragon tore him." in Feiling gate, the tianpoison demon dragon shouted loudly. With the appearance of tianpoison demon dragon, Kui dragon is like a flower, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Lushan old man and others came out. The strong people of Feiling gate all feel the breath.


    The dragon beard of the sky poison demon shook and rushed out angrily. Someone came to attack the Feiling gate. His temper was not good. With the sky poison demon dragon looking at the five people in front of him, his face was shocked. It was like a ghost. His face was pale.


    "You miscellaneous Jiao, do you still remember me?" at this time, among the five people in front, the first middle-aged man on the left looked at the tianpoison demon dragon and drank loudly.


    "Qinglong royal family, the Ministry of punishment protects the law." the tianpoison demon dragon was silly. The man on the left turned gray. He also knew him. At the beginning, he was punished as a slave because of the Ministry of punishment.


    "I didn''t expect to break through the seventh level, but you can''t hide the smell of the miscellaneous Jiao. It''s a capital crime to dare to escape from the clan. This time, it''s just solved at the same time." the middle-aged man''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect to see the miscellaneous Jiao in the Feiling gate.


    "What a big tone. This is Feiling gate, but it''s not the Qinglong royal family." the blue robe of the killing and breaking army shook, and a soft cry came out. In the face of the Qinglong royal family, it didn''t lose momentum.


    "It''s just a triple warrior. I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. Hand over that evil animal, or I''ll raze this place to the ground." among the five people standing in the air, the green robed middle-aged man whispered, filled with unparalleled anger.


    "Qinglong royal family." dongwuming, the ghost fairy and others looked at each other. The old man of Lushan, the old ghost of Qinghuo, Liu Xinghe and others knew some of Bruce Lee''s identity and heard some of these things. When they saw the people of Qinglong royal family, their faces became dignified. Unexpectedly, Qinglong royal family came to the door.


    At this time, the most surprised thing was that the green spirit venerable and fire mouse venerable, the green dragon royal family, the super giant of Linghuang cliff, came to the Feiling gate.


    "Razed to the ground, you''re not enough. If you don''t believe it, come up and try." the people of the Qinglong imperial family were not polite and didn''t give a good face to kill and break the army. Even the Xingyue Tiansha array now arranged by the Feiling gate can''t be broken by these people. There are still black feathers in the Feiling gate, and the holy hand lingzun is not afraid of these people.


    "Triple Wu Zun dares to be so arrogant. Let me see how much you have." the first middle-aged man on the left who originally scolded the tianpoison demon dragon shook his robe and suddenly rushed to kill the army. In a flash, a huge breath spread all over his body.


    In this breath, there is an invisible great pressure, and the momentum is released. The faces of the strong people around are pale for the first time. On their faces, there is a color of horror. The people who are most under pressure are the dragon spirit, blood charm, as well as the dragon family''s pan cobra, pan Yun, Kui dragon like flowers, and the sky poison demon dragon.


    The Dragon Spirit and blood charm are spirit beasts, which are suppressed themselves. The cobra and other dragon demons are also absolutely suppressed, but the ChiYan and black bear are lighter. However, they are absolutely suppressed by the breath in front of the strong ones of the Qinglong imperial family, and their souls are trembling, as if they were unable to resist at all.


    "Let me see how strong the Qinglong royal family is." under the breath of coercion, killing and breaking the army also felt the soul tremble. The breath of the Qinglong royal family seemed to have an impact on the martial arts. Suddenly, the real Qi ran, a cold drink came out, the long blue hair trembled, and a cold breath spread quietly.

 Chapter 1474

    At the same time, with the spread of this cold breath, the space suddenly became cold. At the same time, the fingerprints of the killing and breaking army were launched, and the whole body was frozen in the middle of the air. The cold was piercing. The people present trembled. Under the cold, their influence on the breath of the Qinglong royal family seemed to be reduced.


    "Triple wuzun, you don''t have any qualification to stand out in front of the Qinglong royal family!" the middle-aged man shouted, and his figure suddenly appeared. His sleeve robe shook. The next second, a fist seal was directly plundered and blasted out of his hand. The fist seal had a dragon power, and the fist directly hit the frozen space.


    A clear sound reverberated into the space. The frozen space was torn apart, and the broken ice dispersed. The whole air trembled. The body of the ice wood venerable was directly shaken back without any rotation. He staggered back more than a dozen steps one after another, and his face was pale. Only then could he stabilize his body in the air.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Bruce Lee was in the process of cultivation. He suddenly fought with his eyes and shot out his essence.


    "Bruce Lee." a figure flashed in front of Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, I seem to feel that someone from the Qinglong royal family is coming." in Bruce Lee''s small eyes, Jing mang converges, and there is more coldness in his eyes.


    "Those who want to come always want to come. Let''s have a look." Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, the shadow secret robe on his back swelled, and the three figures immediately disappeared into the space.


    At this time, the middle-aged man stumbled and then retreated. He also retreated several steps in succession. His complexion changed slightly. It seemed that he was very surprised by the strength of bingmu venerable. It was obviously the cultivation of triple Wu venerable, but this strength was comparable to the level of quadruple Wu venerable.


    "In the middle of the eighth stage." the ice wood venerable kept his body steady, his true Qi was running, and his face was more beautiful, but his look was dignified. As a spirit beast, the Qinglong royal family was so powerful.


    "Little Feiling gate, how dare you stop the green dragon royal family? Ask you for the last time, will you hand over the evil animal?" the green robed man looked at the strong men of Feiling gate, glanced, and his breath moved slightly.


    "This is the Feiling gate, not just what you want." the yellow robe of cobra is surging, and the breath is surging to resist the invisible pressure of Zhou Kong. At this time, it is also obviously affected by these five people. A pressure comes from the soul and blood, which can not be removed.


    "Do it." the green robed middle-aged man shook his green robe and his whole body breath shook directly.


    "Little Feiling gate, it''s ridiculous to dare to compete with the Qinglong royal family." a big laugh came out, and the four people''s breath shook directly behind the middle-aged green robe.


    At this time, the five people''s breath surged, and the ripples of the whole body space were directly isolated. The breath crushed the space and made people tremble.


    In such a oppressive atmosphere, all the strong people of Feiling sect are affected under this kind of oppression. Those at the level of respect are OK. Those at the level of King begin to tingle in their minds and their souls are afraid. In this case, it is difficult to fight back at all.


    "Hum, King level cultivators, get back quickly." the killing and breaking army shouted, but a surge of cold breath surged up like a flood gate, and the pervasive invisible oppressive breath was immediately excluded.


    Thousand hand ghost, green spirit, fire rat, ChiYan, blood charm, dragon spirit, pan cobra, etc. then a breath shook violently, and the suppressed breath was excluded. The most serious impact of this breath was also the Dragon Spirit and others.


    "Retreat, retreat." Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Tiandu demon dragon, Huyan heavenly king and others suddenly retreat. At this level of power, they know they can''t compete.


    "The blood of the Qinglong royal family is not something you can cross." the middle-aged man in qingpao''s eyes sank, his eyes were proud and cold, and his breath surged on the red fire, the dragon spirit, the cobra, the blood charm and others. An invisible force spread from time to time. As a person of the Qinglong royal family, how could he put other spirit animals and monsters in his eyes and let them in their eyes, There are only three families: white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    The middle-aged voice of the green robe fell, and the invisible breath spread all over the body. The breath was like water waves. It immediately spread in the sky and the world. The souls of the dragon spirit, blood charm, pan Yun, pan cobra, etc. were immediately suppressed. The direct souls of the green spirit Zun and the thousand handed ghost Zun began to feel nervous and tingle.


    "The spirit emperor''s pressure, this is the spirit emperor''s pressure." feeling this pressure, the dragon spirit, pan Cobra and other incomparable faces changed greatly. Under this powerful spirit emperor''s pressure, the soul in the mind was suppressed. This suppression came from the depths of the soul, and the blood was boiling, which could not be stopped at all.


    Under such pressure, many monsters and spirits in Feiling mountain range are also affected. Their bodies crawl and their souls tremble directly. This breath alone makes the whole sky begin to tremble. The five strong members of Qinglong royal family release their breath. The intensity of this breath is not ordinary.


    Under such pressure, the blood of dragon spirit, blood charm, pan Yun and others began to be unable to resist. They looked pale and began to tremble. The monstrous demon yuan Lingyuan was released, and the surrounding air was surging, which could not stop the invisible pressure. The breath began to fade. Unexpectedly, they began to have a feeling of creeping.


    In the distance, the sky poison demon dragon and Kui dragon, such as flowers, are still unable to compete. Their faces are pale and their souls are frightened. At this time, the black bear and ChiYan are not in the eyes of Cobra and others.


    Long Ling, pan Yun, Tian poison demon dragon, Ruhua and others finally reached the point where they could not compete. In a huge dragon howl, the body suddenly turned into a huge body. This huge body stirred the void, the spatial ripples were directly broken layer by layer, and the clouds were surging in the air. Such amazing movement resounded through the nine days.


    In the air under the Feiling gate, many ordinary disciples were affected by this terror. They rolled their heads one by one, their souls tingled, and some corners of their mouths began to spray blood.


    "Protect the soul." the killing and breaking army shouted, and his face was pale. Under the invisible threat, he was also absolutely affected. He was more afraid of the Qinglong royal family.


    "Just rely on you, how to compete with our Qinglong royal family? It''s just mole ants." the middle-aged green robe showed a sneer, and the invisible pressure breath shrouded all over the strong men of Longling and Feiling gate.


    "Settle you first," said the man who had just fought with the destroyer. He was full of breath and immediately rushed at the tianpoison demon dragon that was being suppressed.


    "You dare." the killing and breaking army shouted, and the cold breath poured out, and the cold voice echoed in the heaven and earth. At the same time, the tall and straight body stepped out with one foot, the blue robe shook, and took another slap at the person of the green dragon royal family across the distant space.


    "Hum! Humble human beings, even Wu Zun, are absolutely nothing in front of our Qinglong royal family." once again, he jumped out and drank coldly. The towering Lingyuan condensed into a huge palm print in an instant. He met the palm print of killing and breaking the army. The palm print came out. The power was absolutely amazing. Zhou Kong''s desire was repressed and broken.


    The two palms collided with each other in the sky, and the terrible afterwave of strong Qi shrouded from the sky. The space above collapsed inch by inch, and even exposed a circle of dark space cracks. The strong Qi of xiakong mountain swept through the range, and the huge stones of soil burst open.


    The figure of killing and breaking the army suddenly opened again. This time it seemed to be more serious. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth, and it took more than ten steps to stabilize the body.


    "Miscellaneous Jiao, according to the punishment of the family, you can already be executed." at this moment, the first figure was in front of the tianpoison demon dragon. The spirit of the spirit emperor collapsed, and the tianpoison demon dragon''s huge body couldn''t move. The breath was weak and could not resist at all.


    "You ignore the family rules and die!"


    The man''s eyes were cold, and suddenly a fist seal smashed into the ferocious head of the tianpoison demon dragon. The strong people in the sky were bullied one by one and could not save each other.


    "Poisonous dragon." Kui dragon Ruhua shouted loudly. She was also a member of the dragon family. At this time, the huge body was crushed by the breath and couldn''t move. Seeing the tianpoison demon dragon, it was difficult, and I didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, the giant tail shook and tried its best to pull away from the people of the green dragon royal family. Before the giant tail, the space ripple was directly lifted.


    "Evil beast, I didn''t want to kill you, but you wanted to die yourself." Kui dragon Ruhua pulled his tail. The people of the green dragon royal family looked at it in an instant, bombarded the fist seal of the tianpoison demon dragon, and suddenly smashed at Kui dragon Ruhua''s tail.


    "Ruhua, why do you bother?" the tianpoison demon dragon shouted. Kui dragon Ruhua''s move completely surprised him. He couldn''t help trembling in his heart, but under the pressure of breath, he couldn''t help each other. Even in the face of a heavy martial respect, the tianpoison demon dragon was not afraid at this time, but he didn''t even have much courage to resist in the face of this Qinglong royal family, The emperor''s power is too strong.


    "Poisonous dragon, I really like you. It''s nothing to die for you." Kui dragon shouted like a flower, and the giant tail continued to fall without hesitation.


    The people of the Qinglong royal family snorted coldly. The fist seal was about to arrive in front of the huge flower like tail of Kui dragon. In front of the fist, the space ripple collapsed inch by inch. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo rushed out, but it was too late.


    "From the beginning of the eighth order, what about the green dragon royal family? Feiling gate is not where you are presumptuous. Get away from me." at this time, a cry came out. The next moment, in the surprised eyes of everyone beating Kui dragon like flowers, a green robe appeared in front of Kui dragon like flowers like lightning.

 Chapter 1475

    When the green robed man appeared, his eyes were full of cold. He looked at the front and bombarded him with a fist. With a wave of the green robe, his whole body was immediately filled with thick earth attribute energy. In the attribute space, a palm print was immediately photographed, and the towering yellow awn was swept away. Immediately, the palm print was covered and wrapped on the fist print. The palm print and fist print of the green robed youth were touched together in an instant, The huge force collision sound finally aroused thousands of space waves, and the violent breath spread from the center of the force collision to all around, moving through the air with a startling sound.


    Under the roar of fierce thunder, a huge power vortex instantly surrounded the green dragon royal family and the young man in green robe. They were surrounded by violent space ripple airflow, and they stood in the vortex with little support.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the ninth king of martial arts. He talks wildly, overestimates his strength, and is looking for death." the middle-aged man of the Qinglong imperial family sneered. A dazzling light burst out on the fist print, and immediately resisted the youth''s palm print. The fist print and palm print still touched closely together. In an instant, the great force poured down and directly shook the youth in green robes all the way back.


    The middle-aged man is in front, and the young man in green robes retreats behind. The ripples of the figure space along the way are directly shattered. It seems that it is about to retreat to the Feiling gate.


    The young man in green robe was shocked back, but he didn''t care much. He suddenly looked up, and a sneer curled up at the corners of his mouth. In his eyes, a fine light burst out. The yellow light surged on the palm print in his hand. With the cavitation palm as a fist, the yellow light burst out and bumped into the fist of the middle-aged man of the Qinglong royal family.


    "What about King jiuzhong? It''s a pity that you''re just the beginning of the eighth order."


    In the next moment, a faint voice of the youth spread slowly. With the spread of this faint voice, everyone was surprised to see that in the middle of the air, with the youth in green robes as the center, the space within thousands of meters seemed to solidify instantly, the surging energy of heaven and earth came, and a surge of weather breath spread out.


    At this moment, everything that can be seen in the whole sky, the whole mountain range and the surrounding space is a moment of silence. Everyone suddenly feels that the breath on the green robed youth in the sky becomes terrible and extremely dangerous in an instant, making people''s soul afraid.


    At the same time, in the sky, the green robed youth''s robes were bulging, and on their fists, a magnificent yellow awn gently pasted on the fist seal of the middle-aged man of the Qinglong royal family. At this moment, the breath on the green robed youth faintly suppressed the middle-aged man of the Qinglong royal family.


    "Qinglong royal family is not qualified to run wild in our Feiling gate." everything is just lightning and flint. The faint voice of the youth in green robes continues to ring through this space. At the same time, the fist close to the front of the middle-aged Han fist of Qinglong royal family pushed forward, and a towering yellow light burst out from the edge.


    "Dragon shadow arm!"


    At this moment, a dragon roar spread in the sky, and the sound moved high in the air. With the naked eye, the middle-aged man''s fist seal directly cracked at the same time. A magnificent yellow awn surged up like the roar of the wind and poured directly into the middle-aged man''s fist seal. It seemed to have great power, which broke it in an instant.


    The surface of the body space of the middle-aged big man of the Qinglong royal family suddenly became distorted and expanded, as if it was about to explode.


    A huge golden dragon virtual shadow roared out from the front of the green robed youth''s fist. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow was the same as the ancient golden demon dragon. It was clearly visible to all. Between the electric light and fire stones, the Golden Dragon virtual shadow instantly hit the middle-aged man.


    The surrounding space of the middle-aged man was suddenly broken, the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane, and the surrounding space was in chaos. However, when these terrible spirits spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    Looking at the scene in the sky, under the terrible atmosphere, all the people couldn''t help taking a breath. The attack of the young man in green robes was as terrible as destroying the sky and the earth.


    When everything disappeared with the shadow of the golden dragon, in the sky, the middle-aged man of the Qinglong royal family was directly shaken back, and his body was hit hard. At the same time, his face became pale, and even his breath became a little disordered. Obviously, the blow of the qingpao youth had caused him some injuries.


    The young man in green robe was shocked and retreated under this towering energy, but he didn''t have any injuries.


    "Headmaster!"


    Looking at the green robed youth standing in the sky, the strong men of Feiling gate immediately settled down. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo had already retreated again when they were in mid air.


    At this time, the Qingling venerable, the fire mouse venerable, and many other king level practitioners who joined the Feiling sect were shocked and uncertain. The leader''s strength level was clearly the ninth king of martial arts, but the terrible strength just now was far more than the ninth king of martial arts.


    "Ruhua, are you okay?"


    At this moment, the suppression of the tianpoison demon dragon disappeared, and its huge body came to Ruhua in an instant.


    "Jiuzhong king of martial arts, prefecture level medium level martial arts!"


    The eyes of the five members of the Qinglong royal family also fell on the comer in an instant, and their eyes showed surprise. The little jiuzhong martial king was able to stimulate the prefecture level middle-level martial arts. The martial arts just seemed to exist like the peak of prefecture level martial arts, which was too surprising.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and his eyes trembled. The people of the Qinglong royal family were really strong. Just that man, the cultivation level at the back of the early stage of the eighth level, was an ordinary spirit beast. Under material attack, he urged the Dragon shadow arm at the middle level of the earth level. With his cultivation level at this time, he was already an infinite nine fold king of martial arts. This ordinary eighth level spirit beast was seriously injured even if it was going to survive, But the people of Qinglong royal family can still completely resist. It''s terrible.


    Looking at the five people who came here, Lu Shaoyou could easily see from his breath that the five people, the four eighth order early stages, were all backward accomplishments, and their strength was not much different. It was afraid that the general four heavy martial arts respect was also difficult to compete with the four people. When he was in the middle of a leading green robe, he was in the middle of the eighth order.


    "The Qinglong royal family is really terrible, and ordinary people can''t compare with it." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou also feels that the five people here have a powerful breath, which is not much different from Bruce Lee''s spirit emperor''s spirit. However, he feels it carefully, and there is also some gap. This breath directly suppresses the soul, It is similar to Dugu family''s shenhuang spirit.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man of the Qinglong imperial family who was retreated from the earthquake recovered his complexion a little. He landed visually and traveled less. He was surprised in his eyes. His strength, even the general four fold warrior among humans, could never compete with him, and the young nine fold warrior king, unexpectedly reached this terrible level.


    "Leader of Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong. At this time, the people and animals made by the pressure of the spirit emperor went down into the air. Many ordinary disciples were already oppressed, and their eyes were suddenly cold.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou." the middle-aged man in the front air fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou. According to the news from the family, this young man is the recently popular double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts, and the evil animal follows him.


    "Hand over the evil beast, or you will be responsible for the consequences." the middle-aged green robe stared at Lu Shaoyou, and an invisible smell immediately spread. Then he suppressed Lu Shaoyou, and the smell surged. He immediately suppressed Lu Shaoyou. It seems that he did it deliberately. The people in the family have just been hurt and want to recover this face.


    This invisible breath is more powerful than before. Many cultivators in the sky immediately oppressed their souls. Those with low strength cultivation directly hurt their souls.


    "The tyranny of the green dragon royal family is the terror of the four beast royal families." when you feel this tyranny, all the eight level demons and spirits, such as the black bear, the blood demon, the cobra, and the dragon spirit, are suppressed. This is the strength of the four beast Royal families. Other demons and spirits can''t overcome this kind of tyranny at all. It is said that there are few demons and spirits that can resist this tyranny, There are only nine tail Tianhu and nine sky Kunpeng.


    At this time, under the huge invisible pressure, Lu Shaoyou felt that his soul was suppressed when he was strong. This suppression came from the depths of the soul, which made the soul tremble directly. Under such pressure, the big soul baby and the small soul baby in his mind were suppressed at the same time.


    It seems that Lu Shaoyou has been suppressed. Qingpao middle-aged shows a sneer, with a trace of disdain, and faintly says: "Lingwu double cultivation, good talent, but in front of the Qinglong royal family, this is the gap. Human beings are always small human beings."


    "Really, the spirit of the emperor has no effect on me!" as soon as the middle-aged voice in the green robe fell, the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose and outlined a smile. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that he didn''t care about this pressure at all, but at the moment, it wasn''t the golden knife in his mind.


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was not afraid of the pressure. Suddenly, there seemed to be three invisible smells spreading in his body. These three smells directly countered the spirit of the Qinglong imperial family. Lu Shaoyou also didn''t understand these changes. One of the smells seemed to be very similar to that of Bruce Lee.


    "Is it a blood contract?" Lu Shaoyou thought about the first breath, which is very similar to that of Bruce Lee. He and Bruce Lee have a blood contract, and Bruce Lee is the body of the spirit emperor.

 Chapter 1476

    The second breath comes from the Dantian gas sea. In the Dantian gas sea, the blood light of blood killing bursts out, and a dragon chant comes out. The breath above the blood killing can also resist the Green Dragon Emperor''s Qi.


    In addition, the third breath spread invisibly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou knew that the third breath was the source of the emperor in his body. The source breath of the emperor spread in his body. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that his soul was empty and clear, not affected by the spirit of the emperor. With these three breath, the golden knife in his mind, There is no action. It continues to be like an uncle. It absorbs the soul power of the little soul baby all the time, but this absorption is also exercising the little soul baby all the time.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou is completely free from the pressure system of his own spiritual emperor, his middle-aged face in his green robe shows doubt. The spirit of his own Qinglong royal family, even human beings, should still be suppressed. Not to mention that his rank level can suppress it. Only those royal families can be free from the pressure system of his own spiritual emperor.


    At this moment, two figures, one big and one small, appeared. Then a young figure appeared directly beside Lu Shaoyou. It was Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee appeared. His eyes swept the sky. He saw the hungry dragon spirit, cobra, ChiYan and tianpoison demon dragon being suppressed, and finally fell on the five people of the Qinglong royal family. Facing the five people, Bruce Lee''s eyes twinkled, as if he was in a complicated mood. Then he fought and shot in his small eyes and said coldly: "the spirit of the spirit emperor has just reached the Xuan level, and you can''t be arrogant."


    When the voice fell, Bruce Lee opened his mouth and roared out with the sound of dragon singing. The sound penetrated the space, and the spirit of the spirit emperor spread with a huge pressure. The spirit of the spirit emperor spread. Bruce Lee''s strength is not as strong as the five people, but it is much stronger than the spirit of the five people. The spirit of the spirit emperor is not a level.


    Bruce Lee''s voice waves swept high into the sky. The sound waves spread and instantly impacted ChiYan, dragon spirit, cobra, sky poison demon dragon, Ruhua and other threats. Under such threats, the five people of the Qinglong royal family were also suppressed. Generally, Bruce Lee''s spirit of the emperor was obviously a lot above them, which directly dissipated their breath.


    With the spread of Bruce Lee''s spirit of the emperor, the five members of the Qinglong royal family were suppressed and looked at Bruce Lee with a sudden change in face.


    "Heaven level spirit emperor''s Qi, this is heaven level spirit emperor''s Qi."


    The five people changed their faces and looked at each other face to face. Then they looked at Bruce Lee in surprise. They naturally knew what it meant. They never thought that this evil animal would have the spirit of the heavenly spirit emperor.


    Bruce Lee''s roar disappeared in the sky. The cobra, dragon spirit and blood charm took the opportunity to turn into human form and retreat behind Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. In the air, the pressure of the affected ordinary disciples disappeared. If it weren''t for killing and breaking the army, the fire rat reverend and others had been protecting them all the time, I''m afraid these ordinary disciples couldn''t resist the pressure.


    "Where is my mother?" Bruce Lee looked at the five members of the Qinglong royal family ahead, his eyes shaking with cold.


    "Evil beast, I let you escape at first. Now follow us back, or don''t blame me for doing it?" the middle-aged man in green robe trembled as he watched Bruce Lee.


    "I ask you, where is my mother?" Bruce Lee''s eyes were angry. When he saw the people of the Qinglong royal family, he thought of his mother for the first time.


    "Evil animal." the green robed middle-aged man''s eyes sank. Seeing Bruce Lee, he didn''t put it in his eyes. He turned to the four people around him: "do your best to take the evil animal back."


    The four people''s breath trembled at the same time. Suddenly, their figure swept out of the air and surrounded Bruce Lee in the middle.


    "Evil beast, give you one last chance and come back with us automatically, and you will suffer less. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." qingpao looked at Bruce Lee for a long time, and the robe shook, full of domineering spirit.


    "With you, you don''t have this qualification." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe is surging, and the spirit of the emperor is surging. He looks back at Lu Shaoyou and says, "boss, give me the middle of the eighth level. You can help me after dealing with others."


    "Bruce Lee, let me deal with this man." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It seems that the middle-aged eighth stage of qingpao is not the middle-aged eighth stage. At the beginning of Bruce Lee''s eighth stage, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, boss. He can''t help me. You have to solve those four before you can help me." Bruce Lee said.


    "All right." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Bruce Lee has a Xuanwu divine shell. Naturally, there is no problem with his defense.


    "Hum, do it." the middle-aged qingpao shouted loudly. When he saw Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou, he didn''t look at them at all. He was directly discussing how to do it. He was already angry. When he shouted, the five figures jumped out at the same time and went straight to Bruce Lee.


    "Swim less, I''ll deal with one." the killing and breaking army shouted, the cold air spread, the giant axe in hand, the fierce breath surged, and the figure lightning jumped out. It was directly against the middle-aged man of the Qinglong royal family who had fought with him at the beginning. The axe awn swept out, directly split the space, and the space collapsed inch by inch along the way.


    "Master, we also stopped one."


    At the same time, ChiYan, Longling, pan cobra, pan Yun, black bear and blood charm roared out and turned into a huge body again in an instant. Five huge animals turned over and smashed the void. Although the blood charm body was small, it was filled with the space with monstrous Qi and blood fog, which was also amazing.


    The body of the red flaming Golden Dragon jumped out, and instantly turned into a red light, which swept out like lightning. The huge body cut through the void at a terrible speed. In a flash, it directly attacked the person of the green dragon royal family on the right. Under one claw, the space under it was directly torn apart.


    The huge bodies of Pan cobra, pan Yun, Long Ling and black bear shattered the void, and the prestige collapsed. The space trembled endlessly. A Dong''an attack collapsed and shrouded the people of the green dragon royal family. The six eight rank demons and spirit beasts joined hands, which was earth shaking and directly countered the man.


    At the same time, the people of the green dragon royal family besieged by ChiYan and pan ASPS were the first to display the green dragon body. The huge body was thousands of meters large. Compared with Pan ASPS and dragon spirits, it was larger. The whole body was covered with green scales and glittered. The five claws under the abdomen were stretched and the towering breath surged out, and a dragon power came into the air.


    These terrible beasts collided together, and the terrible strong wind suddenly broke out. The ripples in the surrounding space were directly smashed, rippling with huge waves, and the space was directly distorted.


    "It''s grandma''s, the Qinglong royal family is great. It''s hard." the thousand handed ghost Zun gave a cold drink. In an instant, it was also a cold drink and was about to jump on the third Qinglong royal family.


    The green spirit venerable and the fire mouse venerable saw the thousand hand ghost venerable start, their true Qi and spiritual power trembled and rushed away.


    "Three envoys to protect the sect help my senior brother bingmu Zun, and all the other disciples stand back." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out with the true Qi, and the fingerprints in his hands changed quietly.


    "Ice wood venerable, I''ll help you."


    Hearing the speech, the thousand handed ghost Zun gave a loud shout and went straight to the big man of the green dragon royal family who attacked the ice wood Zun. The real Qi suddenly burst out, hooked the hot fire attribute, and a hot flame suddenly churned up. The space was instantly rendered red. A claw print suddenly appeared, and the claw print turned into a mysterious arc, forming a circular invisible flame big hand, It shrouded the big man of the Qinglong imperial family.


    "A heavy martial respect, go back." the big man of the Qinglong imperial family drank coldly, the Lingyuan turned and took a palm print directly out of thin air.


    The two claw prints collided together and burst out a dazzling light. The whole space immediately cracked the air flow crack from the power contact point, just like a straight spider web, which spread thousands of kilometers away.


    The body of the thousand handed ghost was directly shocked and flew. Under the breath of terrible destruction, a mouth of blood suddenly spewed out from his mouth. Unexpectedly, it was a move to resist the cloth.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the green spirit venerable and the fire mouse venerable attacked, and the killing and breaking army attacked again, trapping the big man in it.


    "Everyone back into the array, come on." such a large array, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others also know that they can''t get any hands in it, so they back down at the first time.


    "Familiar breath." Yang Guo looked at the sky, his face changed slightly, and looked at the five people of Qinglong royal family. The breath seemed to be very familiar.


    At this time, the ordinary disciples in Feiling gate stared at the sky. This kind of war was completely shocking to them.


    There were five members of the Qinglong royal family. At this time, they were blocked by ChiYan, Longling, pan Cobra and blood charm. The remaining three had wrapped Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou in an instant and ignored everything around them. It seemed that they were extremely confident in their cultivation strength.


    "Evil beast, let''s go back with me honestly." the middle-aged man in qingpao shook his eyes without any delay. A claw print in his hand was directly detained and shrouded in thunder towards Bruce Lee. The whole surrounding space was distorted in an instant. Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou were twisted at the same time, and the distorted space was directly collapsing.


    "It''s just the spirit of Xuanji Linghuang. I think you can''t help your grandpa Bruce Lee."


    With a roar, Bruce Lee instantly turned into a huge body. In the yellow light, the whole body was surrounded by golden flames. The appearance seemed to be almost the same as that of the green dragon, but the color was completely different. At the same time, Bruce Lee''s back was shrouded in a basaltic shell, with secret patterns lingering. The surging weather spread and immediately broke the twisted space above.

 Chapter 1477

    Bruce Lee''s appearance obviously surprised the middle-aged man in the green robe. At the same time, Bruce Lee''s spirit of the spirit emperor was even worse. It was directly suppressed in his soul and blood, which affected him. If it weren''t for the suppression of cultivation levels, it would be difficult to resist the power of the spirit emperor.


    Although he also had the spirit of the spirit emperor, it was only at the Xuan level. At this time, the spirit of the spirit emperor on this evil animal was heaven level, which he could not compare.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure had jumped out, and suddenly appeared in front of the remaining two middle-aged men.


    "This boy dares to drive the people of our family. Take him down together and I''ll deal with the evil animal." the green robed man shook his eyes, raised his hands and feet, and the wind surged, and a palm print attacked Bruce Lee.


    The remaining two heard the speech, and their figures rushed at Lu Shaoyou at the same time. They knew that although Lu Shaoyou was only the ninth king of martial arts, his strength was extremely terrible. Suddenly, their fist prints were smashed out. Around the fist prints of the two people, dazzling light fought and shot, and the fist prints collapsed inch by inch before.


    Seeing the two men attack each other, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are getting colder and colder. The fingerprints in his hands have already been formed. At the moment of his body flashing, his figure suddenly flashes like a rootless duckweed. His feet flash in the air one after another. The whole person seems to be illusory in the air. His figure retreats a little. At the same time, the Yellow awn in front of him trembles.


    "Qinglong royal family, come to our Feiling gate to be presumptuous. Let''s see if you have this ability." Lu Shaoyou shouted and felt cold. The rich energy of heaven and earth gathered around him.


    "Dragon shadow arm."


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and stretched his arms at the same time. Within the palm print, there was a faint shadow of a small golden dragon hovering. For a moment, the palm turned into a fist, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered. The golden mans of the two fists were made. He bent down and sank, his arms vibrated, and the two fists were launched at the same time.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s two fists were on top of each other. Before the fist seal, a huge golden dragon''s virtual shadow shot out. The sound of the dragon''s howling rang through the air, and the dragon''s virtual shadow churned up, and fiercely jumped at the two people who were besieged.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hands have been cultivated into dragon shadow arms. At the moment, his hands are driven out at the same time, and his power is even more amazing.


    At the same time, two golden dragon virtual shadows attacked, and their breath crushed the world, which made the two people of the green dragon royal family tremble, but at this moment, they had no power to turn around and collided with each other.


    When the three attacked, they spewed out together, and the sound explosion like a fierce thunder broke out completely. The towering strength finally aroused thousands of space waves. The violent breath diffused from the center of the force collision to all around, turning into a huge terrorist air vortex. The vortex surged around, and the violent air waves seemed to devour the three people.


    "So strong." in Feiling sect, all the disciples have been startled out for a long time. Watching the terrible scene in the sky, they are shocked again and again. Those who have not seen the leader''s action finally understand the leader''s strength at this time.


    The three were shocked back at the same time, and Lu Shaoyou flashed yellow. At this moment, the green spirit armor had been arranged on him to compete with the two, and it seemed that he didn''t fall into any disadvantage.


    The two big men of the Qinglong royal family retreated, landed visually and traveled less. Their eyes were different. They were people of the Qinglong royal family. Together, they couldn''t get any advantage in front of this nine heavy king of martial arts, which made them feel embarrassed. But this person''s strength was really terrible. His strength was terrible, and they were not afraid of the spirit of the emperor.


    The two big men looked at each other slightly and didn''t hesitate for too long. It seemed that they didn''t want to delay time. In the noumenon state, they were not their strongest state.


    In an instant, the two big men turned into noumenon at the same time. The huge noumenon was also thousands of meters large. The whole body was covered with cyan scales. The scales were shining up, and the five claws under the abdomen spread the threat. A dragon''s power came into the air, and the towering breath surged out, trying to break the void.


    The two turned into noumenon and immediately trapped Lu Shaoyou. The giant dragon lingered and the ripples in the surrounding air were directly broken. The surging weather shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "The boy''s strength is much stronger, but it''s not easy to provoke the Qinglong royal family. At the beginning of the eighth level, he is comparable to the five heavy spirit Zun." in the mountain behind the Feiling gate, the holy hand spirit Zun stands in the air with a light eyebrow.


    "In Tianmen Valley, the little Lord, the nine heavy king of martial arts, has been able to kill the four heavy peak. Now the little Lord seems to be the peak of the nine heavy king of martial arts, and there are special means. Even if he can''t do anything, the two green dragons can''t help the little Lord." Heiyu said softly: "it seems that the little dragon is in some trouble."


    "The little guy is not troublesome. The little guy is in the early stage of the eighth level and can''t stir up the Xuanwu divine shell. Even if it''s you, I''m afraid it can''t do anything. Naturally, the green dragon in the middle of the eighth level can''t do anything." the holy hand spirit respected light way, suddenly looked at it and said: "it''s lively. There''s a super strong person coming. No, it''s two. It''s lively. It''s really lively."


    "Master, do I want to go out?" black feather frowned.


    "It''s not urgent. It annoys me. I''m going out to join the fun today. I also make it difficult for the Qinglong royal family." the holy hand lingzun''s illusory robe shook, and he was extremely domineering in his soul state.


    "Be careful, headmaster." Ye Mei, Hua Manyu, ye Fei, Xin Xiaoqi, Bai Shasha and others looked at the sky. The headmaster was being wrapped by two green dragons. Meimou was also worried about it. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, green fire old ghost, Kou Feiyan and others looked dignified.


    Looking at the two dragons, the huge pressure shrouded them. Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, looked at the two green dragons in front of him and said, "young master, whether you are the green dragon royal family or not, you are welcome to go wild at Feiling gate today."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out with an invisible evil spirit and cold intention. What about the Qinglong royal family? Bruce Lee can''t do anything. For Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou has never regarded him as a spirit beast. Bruce Lee is his brother. He is closer than his own brother. No matter who he is, he can''t touch Bruce Lee.


    "Get out!" Lu Shaoyou shouted and fell down. His whole body suddenly became as cold as an ice cave. The towering cold idea spread, the fingerprints formed, and the purple gold light flashed out in the center of his eyebrows.


    Purple gold is as like as two peas, and the eyes of the big soul baby open, and the eyes are as deep as the bright. A great mass of spirits spread, and the waves are just like waves. They are rapidly fluctuating and let people fight the cold war. This kind of spirit is too horrible. This breath is much stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Separation, how can it be?" the two green dragons of the big soul baby who landed and traveled less visually were also very strange. The towering evil spirit on the human separation made their hearts cool. How could there be such a terrible evil spirit on the figure: "it seems to be a soul body"


    "Nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the first turn, the second turn, the seventh turn, the eighth turn."


    Just between the doubts of the two green dragons, Lu Shaoyou released the evil spirit on the big soul baby, moved his mind, formed numerous handprints, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth gathered again. In the whole space, at this time, the evil spirit in the Xingyue Tiansha array was absorbed by the big soul baby and continuously absorbed into the body.


    An invisible white aperture spread all over the body of the big soul baby. In a short moment, the breath of the big soul baby was comparable to the first level of respect, but it doubled and doubled. The eighth turn of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret law, and the breath of the big soul baby soared directly to the level of terror comparable to the third level of respect.


    At this moment, the big soul baby, the body and the corners of his mouth all showed a cold smile radian. The big soul baby''s body virtually showed ripple cracks and evil Qi packages, which made people palpitating. The breath soared. It seems that the soul power can soar in general, which is very strange.


    Under the cold radian, in an instant, the mind and spirit of the big soul baby were connected with Lu Shaoyou''s body in the center of the eyebrow to stop vomiting. At the same time, a green awn rose into the sky in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow. With a roar, the huge ancient thunder running tiger animal soul flashed.


    "The spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger in the late eighth stage."


    Looking at what happened at this moment, the two green dragons have been looking very confused. This human is also a little weird.


    In the far air, the Qingling venerable and the fire mouse venerable each spewed blood, which was hit by the middle-aged man of the Qinglong imperial family.


    Then the people of the green dragon royal family also changed into noumenon. Their huge body directly attacked the ice wood venerable. The ice wood venerable kept chopping out his axe and awn. They only had a reluctantly defensive potential and had no offensive power.


    "Hum, little human beings, no matter how many means they have, everything is useless in front of our Qinglong royal family." the two green dragons drank ferociously and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou, "today, I''m going to abuse the dragon."


    As soon as his eyes swept the field, Lu Shaoyou gave a loud cold drink, and the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger took the lead.


    The spirit of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger tried to rush. With a roar of tiger and a covetous eye, the empty claw immediately tore the space, and with an amazing momentum, it fiercely rushed to a green dragon on the left.


    In a moment, as like as two peas, the two mysterious souls were separated from the big soul baby. They were all carrying a great spirit.

 Chapter 1478

    The two souls separated without any stagnation. They took the initiative to attack in an instant with a towering evil spirit. The two souls separated with the ancient thunder running tiger spirit, which was to trap the first green dragon on the left.


    "Magic sword array."


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul."


    Loud shouts came out at the same time, forming a trend of siege, each urging terrorist attacks. For a time, the knife array rose into the sky, and a mysterious knife awn swept out, implying the number of yin and Yang and Six Harmonies every day. In the knife array, there was a huge surge of energy, and a fingerprint was forming, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made the soul tremble directly.


    At this moment, the spirits of ancient thunder running heavenly tigers are surging, flashing lights all over. Terrorist attacks are constantly falling on the green dragon on the left, and the space is exploding again and again.


    At the same time, the yellow light lingered on the green spirit armor of Lu Shaoyou''s body. The body of the big soul infant flashed, and two figures stood in the air. On the big soul infant, the magnificent soul force swept through, and the monstrous evil spirit surged, enclosing the second green dragon in the air.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s extraordinary, the second green dragon roared in a low voice. The huge dragon body rushed at Lu Shaoyou without any moves at all. The huge body itself is a spirit tool, which breaks the ripples of space and has an amazing momentum. Under this momentum, the soul trembles.


    Lu Shaoyou was completely immune to the soul attack and breath pressure of the soul beast. At this time, he didn''t care. In the cold flash, purple and golden streamers began to appear in his hands.


    At this moment, the big soul baby took the lead and looked at the huge green dragon directly impacted. The figure jumped and the blood light in his hand flashed out.


    The sound of the dragon''s singing and the sound of the sword rang through, and the purple and gold light streamed around the big soul baby, but the blood was in his hand. The sound of the dragon''s singing and the sound of the sword seemed to suppress the Qinglong royal family, which made the Qinglong royal family tremble.


    The big soul baby flew into the air, trembled and shouted, "blood killing", suddenly the knife awn seemed to burst out, and the whole space trembled directly. The golden blood knife awn split nine knives at the same time. The overwhelming golden blood knife awn burst with a sharp and harsh sound, instantly combined with the potential to break through the air and gathered into a knife. Where the knife passed, Space collapses directly.


    At this time, the big soul infant breath path has three levels of respect, and displays nine attacks in the air. The blood killing is a prefecture level weapon, and its amazing power can be imagined.


    The bloody knife immediately cleaved to the green dragon with a powerful terror. The green dragon shook his strength and went directly with a huge tail. The huge tail shook and shattered the space. He wanted to compete with this knife.


    When the strong shot, they were as fast as lightning. A knife and a tail touched each other instantly, and the knife awn split on the dragon''s tail. The dragon''s tail, with the force of breaking the air, hit the knife awn mercilessly. The whole space trembled suddenly.


    At this moment, the blade split on the huge dragon''s tail. There was a layer of light on the dragon''s tail to block it out. Under a slight stalemate, this terrible blade also split this layer of light directly.


    The bloody knife immediately split on the dragon''s tail. In the space of the naked eye, several cyan scales immediately began to crack, but it was only a crack, not broken.


    Although he didn''t suffer great damage, this knife was definitely not easy, and the green dragon roared with pain.


    At the same time, the green dragon''s huge tail was angry, and the huge tail''s towering force poured out and crashed into the big soul baby. A substantial energy light rippled wildly with the dragon''s power. The space became distorted under the collision of such terrible energy light.


    As soon as the dragon''s tail was swept away, the big soul baby was immediately shocked and flew. Under the great force, the big soul baby directly cracked and broke in the air, turned into a bad Qi, filled the space, and the whole space was filled with towering bad Qi.


    But in the next moment, this monstrous evil spirit gathered again, condensed and formed again, and returned to its original state.


    "EH." the green dragon''s huge dragon eyes were surprised. The soul separation was very strange.


    Xiakong followed Zhou Kong, and many figures'' concerned eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou. A heart just lifted in his throat. When he saw the recovery of the big soul baby, he was surprised.


    The green dragon threw out again. He had just been slightly hurt by a knife. At this time, he was also angry. His huge body turned over and rushed to Lu Shaoyou again. It seemed that he knew that it was useless to attack the big soul baby. He directly attacked Lu Shaoyou.


    The big soul baby appeared again, the figure jumped, the ghost appeared, the eyes were very angry, and the blood in his hand drew a huge circle in the air.


    As the circle was drawn, spread and spread, the whole space in front of me suddenly extended an aperture with a diameter of hundreds of meters. The edge of this huge aperture directly exposed the dark space crack, wrapped the whole space in the front space, and suddenly trapped the green dragon.


    "The world seven whirl chop."


    With a loud drink, the blood killing in the big soul baby''s hand suddenly drew a strange and mysterious arc in the dark circle, drawing a total of seven knives. The last knife crossed, the blood killing pulled a beautiful arc, and the blood light burst out like a mountain torrent.


    The blood bright light covered the sky, with a sharp and unparalleled harsh sound. Where the blood light passed, the whole huge space suddenly collapsed. At this moment, the green dragon also felt terror, and his huge eyes were dignified.


    What Lu Shaoyou just urged was only the nine strikes in the air. Although the nine strikes in the air are extraordinary, their power has not yet reached the level of the seven whirl chop in the world. The seven whirl chop in the world is extraordinary in the medium-level martial arts at the prefecture level. Combined with the extraordinary blood killing at this time, it has unparalleled power, beautiful Sabre moves and fierce power. The perfect combination of the two is even more amazing.


    As a spirit beast of the Qinglong royal family, the Qinglong was cultivated later in the early stage of the eighth level. In the noumenon state, the strength is almost equal to competing with the five fold spirit respect, but this is equal to, not absolute.


    The reason why the Qinglong royal family is strong is because of the pressure on the body and the terrible soul attack. It can virtually affect the opponent, greatly reduce the opponent''s strength, and can''t give play to the strongest strength at all. This reflects the strength of the Qinglong royal family and Qinglong.


    Now, the spirit of the Qinglong royal family has no effect in front of Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about the soul attack of the spirit beast, so all this is a little different again. The Qinglong royal family, in front of Lu Shaoyou, is also equal to the general spirit beast. At best, its defense is better than the dragon spirit, and the ancient dragon spirit Python is stronger, and its attack power is also stronger.


    So now, in front of other warriors and spirits, the green dragon is afraid to have the strength relative to the five spiritual respects, plus its huge body, which is difficult to deal with.


    However, in front of Lu Shaoyou, he died, which is the peak of the quadruple spirit respect. Because the support of the green dragon royal family is completely ineffective in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou has been able to contend with the strength of the quadruple respect peak for a long time. The world has been cut off by seven spins, and the knife awn cuts through a space. In the face of this terrorist knife attack, the scene changes color, even if there are several green dragons around, When I feel this momentum, my face is dignified. How can this jiuzhong king of martial arts have such abnormal strength.


    The front air was almost shrouded by the blood colored blade, and the dignified color of the green dragon flashed. He could feel what a terrible and fierce attack was contained in the blood colored blade.


    With a huge roar, the huge body of the green dragon broke into the void, the huge dragon claws surged, and the claw prints tearing the space burst out.


    In the chaotic space, Dao mang burst out all over the world, and instantly collided with the dragon claw. Dao mang touched the dragon claw, cutting through space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly, and everything along the way turned into fragments.


    "Hiss!" in the chaotic space, what people can finally see with their naked eyes is that the dragon claw urged by the green dragon has been destroyed into fragments, and there is a color of horror in the huge pupil of the green dragon.


    Everything is just an instant, all the surrounding space is destroyed, the dazzling strong light is sprinkled from the sky, and the powerful storm with extreme terror sweeps out of the broken space.


    "The leader is so strong that the king''s name of Lingwu war is well known." they are already wounded Qingling venerable, fire mouse venerable, and many new king level practitioners. They look at the sky one by one, and their faces are full of shock and fear. They can''t imagine that such a terrible attack was prompted by the leader''s jiuzhong king, I''m afraid they will be killed by the leader with one move.


    The strength spread instantly, and the body of the big soul baby directly retreated again. At this time, the huge body of the huge green dragon also roared endlessly, and the body turned over. I saw that many scales on the huge body were full of knife marks, of which seven huge scales on the back were directly cut and exposed shallow blood stains. The injury was not too serious, but it was also extremely painful.


    Cutting the scales of the green dragon royal family, such a terrorist attack is also shocking. In the roar and anger, the green dragon also has a trace of fear for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Small and humble human beings, I will not let you go." Qinglong was furious. At this time, his huge body stood up. With an amazing momentum, a third giant eye suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. A magnificent pillar of light in his eyes directly swept out, covering Lu Shaoyou''s body and the big soul baby not far away.


    Under such a pillar of light, the souls of people in the whole space tingled, and Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in the moment of the magnificent soul attack.

 Chapter 1479

    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up. In the terrible light column above, there was a powerful soul force. The space was faintly distorted. Under the powerful soul power, Lu Shaoyou was also trembling. The green dragon''s terrible soul attack was difficult to compete with the five peak spirits. The soul attack was too strong.


    The fierce soul attack, continuous and like a tide, collapsed on Lu Shaoyou one after another. The strong pressure contained in it made Lu Shaoyou''s body tremble slightly. This soul attack directly came from Lu Shaoyou and big soul baby.


    Under such a terrible soul attack, the body of the big soul baby was unreal at first, and then it was impacted into fragments, accompanied by the towering evil spirit.


    At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. The big soul baby was broken, the towering evil spirit wrapped the remnant soul and entrenched in the air. At this moment, it turned out to be greedy and began to swallow and absorb the soul to attack. This is completely the independent behavior of the big soul baby, which has nothing to do with Lu Shaoyou.


    In the noumenon, Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t care at all. He let the magnificent soul attack. At this moment, the magnificent soul force poured into his mind one after another, and the terrible soul force drove away recklessly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s mind suddenly jumped out of the golden knife. On the body of the knife, Jin mang made a great attack and entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind with wave after wave of magnificent soul force. In a short time, he was absorbed by a huge suction force and began to enter the golden knife.


    Under the attack of such a terrible soul of the green dragon, it crashed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind, but there was no response at all. The tall and straight yellow awn armor body felt like a towering mountain in the light column of the green dragon, and could not shake a trace of it. On the palms of Lu Shaoyou''s hands, there was a purple and gold light lingering around.


    The green dragon seemed to feel this. Among the huge dragon eyes, he was shocked. When his soul attacked and entered the other party''s mind, it unexpectedly disappeared strangely. The stone sank into the sea. It seemed that there was still a power of swallowing his own soul attack.


    Qinglong''s terrible soul light column attack did not last long, nor could it last long. The third eye was instantly tired and closed. It seemed that it would also consume a lot to perform this terrible soul attack.


    "Is it over?" the whole body''s soul attack disappeared, and the golden knife in his mind returned to the top of the little soul baby. Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth, and the radian was freezing. He shouted coldly: "Qinglong royal family, but it''s my turn now. It depends on your thick skin or my son''s Zijin xuanlei Qiang."


    The cry fell, and the chill suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes.


    The next second, under the shocked eyes of the green dragon, Lu Shaoyou jumped out in an instant, and his right hand was like running thunder. On the palm, a purple and gold streamer was filled with the vast atmosphere of destruction. It suddenly surged out of the palm. Faintly, there was the sound of thunder that shocked the world.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay between the lightning and the Firestone. He photographed the huge green dragon in front with his right hand in the air. The sound of thunder that shocked the heaven and earth rang out, and a huge purple and gold thunder gushed out in his palm like a python.


    The green dragon of the green dragon royal family also felt a cold in his heart. Under this amazing thunder, his soul trembled and suddenly his whole body glowed with strong light.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm turned over. At this moment, the thunder clouds rolled over the sky. A thunderbolt with the size of an arm fell from the palm like an angry dragon. Where the thunderbolt passed, the space ripple was directly destroyed and directly bombarded a deep space hole. The slightest space crack revealed the light of dark palpitation. The speed was too fast. At this moment, the thunderbolt fell on the green dragon.


    The power of the thunder directly broke the light on the green dragon. It was visible to the naked eye that the thunder fell on the green dragon. The huge body of the green dragon immediately spread a purple and gold lightning, and the whole body trembled. Where the thunder fell, the space of the surrounding body was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    Under such destructive power, the green dragon immediately roared in pain. Where the thunder fell, a huge dragon scale cracked and broken directly, the surrounding was scorched and black, and blood penetrated out.


    "Nine strikes in the air"


    The green dragon was in pain. In the air, the broken evil spirit and residual soul of the big soul baby condensed and formed again in an instant. In the hands of the big soul baby, the blood killing reappeared, and the knife awn directly burst out, prompting the nine blows of the split air again.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body''s hand, on his left hand, a purple gold Xuan thunder swept out again with the power of destruction.


    "Chulala."


    The space was broken and the green dragon roared. In Lu Shaoyou''s hands, Zijin xuanlei directly burst out. Zijin xuanlei destroyed the space and kept falling on the green dragon.


    In the chaotic space, the figure of the big soul baby is erratic, the figure appears, and the blood killing must be cleaved down with the power of terror.


    The strength of the green dragon is almost the same as that of Lu Shaoyou. Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of soul attack and spirit emperor''s Qi. He has immortal Xuanti, green spirit armor and shadow secret robe. His defense power is also directly abnormal.


    Under all this, Lu Shaoyou started to abuse the dragon. The green dragon was also unlucky. No one dared to provoke the green dragon royal family, one of the strongest races, but today he met Lu Shaoyou, a pervert.


    The name of the Qinglong royal family is not to be provoked by others. Three schools and four schools, one sect and one village, four pavilions and four islands are not to be provoked, but Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. The Dugu family is not bad for the Qinglong royal family. Besides, the Qinglong royal family must be provoked. How can Bruce Lee be bullied by others.


    Under the purple, golden and mysterious thunder, the green dragon roared and hid one, but not two. Besides, Lu Shaoyou is now a desperate instant, and the big soul baby appears like a ghost.


    The green dragon screamed repeatedly. After a moment, it was already covered with blood, and the Dragon scales flew. Once each purple golden Xuan thunder was hit, it was doomed to be torn apart. If the blood was cut, the scales would crack.


    However, the green dragon can also contend with it. Lu Shaoyou is shocked by its own defense. If other spirit beasts had been killed, the green dragon would directly contend with it.


    The spirit of the ancient thundering tiger beast is divided into two souls. At this time, it is equal to that of a green dragon. The magic Yan knife array with the spirit of the ancient thundering tiger beast is also powerful, but it seems that the green dragon will occupy the upper part.


    In the far air, a green dragon''s huge tail directly smashed the huge body of the black bear, and the blood mist poured out of his mouth. The huge body of the black bear fell to the ground, shaking the earth, cracking the earth, and the ground cracked directly.


    The blood charm was also immediately pulled away. Under the breath of the green dragon, they were eight level demons and spirit beasts. They were all suppressed and urged by their strength. They couldn''t reach their heyday at all. They always felt that they were powerful and unintentional.


    Bruce Lee roared again and again. Facing the attack of the middle-aged Qinglong royal family in the middle of the eighth stage, he had only the power to resist. His body occasionally shrank on the Xuanwu God''s shell. The young man in green robes had no choice but to directly resist the attacks one by one.


    "Xuanwu divine shell, how could it be like this." the middle-aged green robe looks ugly. He has no fruit attacking Bruce Lee for a long time, and there is no way. He can''t shake the Xuanwu divine shell. He doesn''t know how the evil animal has a Xuanwu divine shell. It seems that the Xuanwu divine shell has reached the Ninth level. Coupled with the power of the heavenly spirit emperor, his strength is greatly affected.


    "Qinglong royal family, but so, retreat to my childe."


    During the crazy attack, Lu Shaoyou became more and more in a general state. He gave a loud drink and split it with a knife by the blood killing of the big soul baby. In a flash, his figure immediately appeared on the head of the green dragon.


    The green dragon''s eyes are terrified. A huge body and a huge tail can only be pulled out. It''s not urgent to avoid. This human attack is terrible, and even the speed is terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou pushed with both hands, and two purple, gold and xuanlei directly swept out. They bombarded the huge head of Qinglong with the potential of thunder. At the same time, a huge tail of Qinglong also fell on Lu Shaoyou, sweeping the space around Lu Shaoyou directly.


    In the final sound, the huge body of Qinglong was finally smashed to the ground by Lu Shaoyou.


    The dragon blood in the green dragon''s mouth suddenly came out of the nozzle. Where the huge body landed, a mountain peak outside Feiling gate was razed to the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was also smashed down by the giant tail in an instant. The space shaking force hit Lu Shaoyou hard. Lu Shaoyou didn''t turn around. He fell from high altitude, shook the earth and mountains, smashed a huge deep hole, and the gravel scattered everywhere.


    At this moment, many eyes also fell on the landing place of Lu Shaoyou. Several women have already mentioned one heart to their throat.


    The green dragon roared in the sky, and its huge body hit the body of the killing and breaking army. It was finally difficult to support the killing and breaking army. It was really shocked and flew. There was a trace of blood on the corners of the mouth. It was not easy for the triple wuzun to fight for so long. I''m afraid the general triple wuzun can''t fight for so long.

 Chapter 1480

    "Evil animal." just when the green dragon was about to chase the army, the big soul baby appeared behind the green dragon who attacked the army. He cut it directly with a knife, and the space was directly split under the bloody knife.


    With a knife, the green dragon suddenly realized that it was too late. His body quickly avoided. However, his body was too huge. Under a knife, a dragon scale cracked directly and severe pain came from his back.


    The green dragon roared miserably, and then rushed at the big soul baby. His huge body destroyed the space and was amazing.


    "Your uncle''s." just at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was not seen in the pit where Lu Shaoyou had just been smashed, and his voice was heard. In the next moment, two purple and gold Xuan Leidun burst into the sky from the deep pit.


    Big soul baby and Lu Shaoyou''s body have been perfectly matched. Two purple, gold and Xuan thunder swept out, roared open the space ripple and directly attacked the abdomen of the green dragon.


    The green dragon is not weak, and his strength is terrible. He felt the breath in an instant. He just knew that his companion was badly hit by the terrible purple lightning. He didn''t dare to be careless. His huge body was extremely agile to avoid the attack of the two purple golden Xuan thunder. Such a speed is also rare.


    However, the green dragon didn''t expect that the tacit understanding between Lu Shaoyou and the big soul baby was completely the same. The two were one. Just when the green dragon just avoided the attack of Zijin xuanlei, the big soul baby appeared in the space above its huge body, which seemed to have long been considered its retreat.


    The big soul baby once again urged the world to cut seven spins. The overwhelming sword awn broke out. It was seven knives in a row that cut through the space, wrapped the green dragon in an instant, and the space along the way was directly cracked and broken inch by inch.


    The green dragon roared and hurt all over. Under this terrible knife skill, one knife fell and the scales cracked. Seven of them were the most terrible. They cut the scales directly and blood gushed.


    "Qinglong royal family, your uncle''s son abused the dragon today." when the Qinglong just rushed out of the space filled with knives, Lu Shaoyou''s body rushed out of the pit and stood in the air. It seemed that it was no big deal that he had just been hit on the ground. Two purple gold xuanlei in his hand directly hit the huge head of the Qinglong again.


    Under the purple golden Xuan thunder, lightning and thunder, the unlucky green dragon smoked directly on his head, his huge body crashed down, and another huge mountain peak was razed to the ground.


    At the same time, pan Yun and the huge body of the dragon spirit were directly shocked.


    "Evil beast, get away from me too." the green dragon roared, his huge body was powerful, and the suppressed Cobra and ChiYan couldn''t play any strength at all.


    The huge body of the green dragon shattered the void. It was extremely overbearing. Under the amazing power, it hit the red fire and cobra.


    ChiYan, the huge body of the cobra also fell to the ground in an instant, and the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and the ground cracks spread on the ground like a spider''s web.


    "Qinglong royal family, my son makes you a worm today." Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the third Qinglong. When he saw ChiYan, Longling and others were shocked, his eyes were cold, and the cold cry fell. His palms sank. The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow hovered in the palm print. In an instant, the palm turned into a fist. The energy of heaven and earth gathered, bent down, his arms vibrated, and his fists were golden, Then it was launched at the same time.


    At this moment, on Lu Shaoyou''s fists, a total of two huge golden dragon virtual shadows shot out, with even more amazing momentum. The Dragon virtual shadows churned up and overturned the clouds and rain. The Double Dragons rushed at the green dragon like going to sea.


    Naturally, the third green dragon was not afraid. His huge body turned over and immediately hit him, "bang bang!"


    At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane hit by the three dragons, and the green and golden awns poured into the air at once.


    The three dragons immediately bombarded together. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky. The sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant.


    In the terror, the third green dragon was also shocked and flew in an instant. When two dragon shadow arms attacked at the same time, it was undoubtedly equal to two Lu Shaoyou attacking at the same time. The huge body retreated one after another, but there was no major event. This terrible defense force should not be underestimated.


    At the same time, the big soul baby fell with a knife again, which broke the space and breathed amazing.


    "Zijin xuanlei, roll down for me too." almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou shot two Zijin xuanlei again in his palms and crushed the green dragon.


    The unlucky green dragon was directly stupid. Under Lu Shaoyou''s crazy attack, he couldn''t react. This human being is a pervert.


    Under the terrorist attack, the green dragon should not be underestimated. Suddenly, a dragon claw also plundered to Lu Shao tourists.


    At the same time, two purple and gold xuanlei and a bloody knife fell on the green dragon. The terror was like an arc of light, and immediately spread over a radius of nearly several kilometers.


    The boundless energy broke out, and the green dragon was smashed down. His body fell to the ground. It was like a mountain collapse in the air. A mountain was smashed and directly razed to the ground. The ground was cracked and the gravel was excited she.


    The green dragon finally spewed blood from his mouth. Although his defense is strong, it is not as strong as the abnormal attack of wushilu Shaoyou.


    The third green dragon was smashed down. Under this terrible energy, many people showed frightened eyes in the distance. The leader''s strength is too rebellious.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was just patted by the green dragon''s claw print. The surrounding space was torn open. The terrible distance poured down, and he was finally unable to resist. A blood mist spewed out of his mouth.


    With the blood mist in his mouth, Lu Shaoyou instantly turned pale. This series of crazy attacks need huge energy support. The consumption of urging the seven whirl cuts of the world is terrible. Under such consumption, Lu Shaoyou is also difficult to support. Moreover, he also suffered many attacks from three green dragons. Although the immortal Xuanti is extremely powerful, But there is no defense.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s blood gushed out, but he felt better. He has an immortal metaphysical body. Just this terrorist attack, he couldn''t really hurt himself.


    At this time, in the far sky, the ancient thunder Flying Tiger beast soul and the green dragon surrounded by two souls roared. The huge body directly hit the ancient thunder Flying Tiger beast soul, and the ancient thunder Flying Tiger beast soul was shocked and illusory.


    The soul of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger was damaged, which directly affected Lu Shaoyou. Just a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth again.


    At this moment, the big soul baby immediately rushed away, and the knife awn burst out on the blood killing.


    "Boss." in the far air, Bruce Lee was worried when he saw the boss spewing blood. Although he knew the boss''s defense best, the defense of the three green dragons was absolutely terrible.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee was worried about Lu Shaoyou, but he was hit down by the middle-aged man in the robe with a huge dragon power. With one blow, the secret lines lingered on the Xuanwu God''s shell. Under the great power, Bruce Lee''s huge body retreated into the Xuanwu God''s shell like lightning, but he was also directly hit on the ground.


    Bruce Lee fell to the ground, the ground exploded, and the earth shook, but then his body jumped up again, and his head stretched out from the Xuanwu God''s shell. It seemed that there was no big problem, but his look was a little weak.


    "Bastard, humble human, deal with you first." Bruce Lee can''t do anything. He can''t break Bruce Lee''s defense at all. The middle-aged man in green robe has been spying on Lu Shaoyou. He directly injured the Dharma guards of the three penalty halls. His face is cold, and he rushes straight at Lu Shaoyou. A claw print sweeps out directly, and the space is distorted.


    "So strong." in an instant, the middle-aged man in the robe was still far away. Lu Shaoyou felt that the power of ten thousand forces was general. The strength of the middle-aged man in the robe of the Qinglong imperial family was stronger than that of the Jue spirit venerable man. It was not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to judge this terrible strength. It was equal to having six heavy spirit venerable men and approaching seven heavy spirit venerable men with general attack power, This is the middle-aged of the Qinglong royal family. It should be the middle of the eighth level, which is also a later cultivation.


    Under such terrible strength, Lu Shaoyou was immediately suppressed, which was a kind of rank force suppression. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t get rid of it. After Bruce Lee fought for so long, Lu Shaoyou was also shocked. After Bruce Lee broke through rank 8, his defense became more and more terrible.


    "Humble human beings, I am the Qinglong royal family. In fact, you can compete." the middle-aged man in the robe drank coldly. The claw print had collapsed in front of Lu Shaoyou without dragging the mud. The claw print twisted the space directly. In the sky of Lu Shaoyou, the space twisted had become a twist.


    When the paw print fell, everyone was shocked. They were all worried. It''s not difficult to see that Lu Shaoyou consumed to a certain extent. The middle-aged strength of the Qinglong royal family is the strongest. I''m afraid it can''t compete.


    Just when everyone was worried, Lu Shaoyou outlined a cold arc in the corners of his mouth. With a lick of his tongue, he scraped a trace of blood into his mouth. His hands turned over quietly, and there was a red ball, the size of a baby''s fist, crystal clear like red glass, with only a touch of fire attribute energy lingering.


    "What teach you a lesson? You don''t know why the flowers are so red." the green robe was middle-aged and the voice was heard from Lu Shao''s mouth. The cold meaning of the ball shot and suddenly moved in his hand. The red and red ball suddenly went out.

 Chapter 1481

    The red ball came out and Lu Shaoyou was more cold. It was not something else. It was the flame burning bullet sent by the fifth martial uncle poor and extraordinary. According to the poor and extraordinary, under one of the flame burning bullets, there was absolutely no problem in seriously injuring the seven heavy martial arts statue. If the weak seven heavy martial arts statue could be killed, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to waste such a treasure, However, the people of the Qinglong royal family are also too strong. Lu Shaoyou is already hot at this time. It''s time to absolutely frighten these people of the Qinglong royal family.


    "Go!" with a flick of his fingers, the flaming fire burning bullet swept out. Lu Shaoyou suddenly drank, and the red ball in his hand suddenly turned into a fuzzy red shadow, which swept towards the middle-aged robe like lightning.


    As soon as the red ball came out, at the moment, the whole space was virtually filled with a piece of hot energy. The hot energy came very strange.


    The red red ball came violently, and the middle-aged man in the green robe of the green dragon royal family immediately felt that the red residual shadow contained the magnificent and terrible violent fire attribute energy. When the red ball passed through the space, it brought the violent energy diffusion of the hot fire attribute, which was very strange, making him cold in his heart.


    Feeling such changes, the middle-aged man in the green robe looked up at the hot red awn from the lightning in the sky. Under the increasingly expanding and terrible hot energy, the whole space suddenly shook and filled with the attributes of majestic hot fire. At present, his face was filled with surprise and shock: "what is this?"


    Feeling the energy breath of the majestic fire attribute, now the middle-aged qingpao of the Qinglong royal family has been quickly shocked, and absolute uneasiness and fear are exposed in his eyes. This breath makes him nervous and cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Bad." the middle-aged man in green robe shouted loudly. Under the absolutely dangerous atmosphere, where can he take care to deal with Lu Shaoyou? His figure fled like a ghost and tore the space back.


    But at this time, the middle-aged tear space of the Qinglong royal family''s qingpao was too late to escape. The red ball flashed in an instant. Along the way, the space was directly rendered red, and then the air was evaporated clean. The red light expanded with invisible fire attribute, and appeared in the middle-aged space of the Qinglong royal family''s qingpao like a meteorite.


    "Fire burns Zun bullet, explode it for me." in the distant sky, Lu Shaoyou was under the control of his mind and suddenly pressed his palm.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, the flaming fire burning Zun bullet was a work of red light expansion, and the rich fire attribute energy suddenly reached the point of terror. There was a space distorted within kilometers around, and an extremely terrible fire attribute energy storm swept through and filled from the distorted space.


    In the next moment, the flame burning bomb exploded like an atomic bomb, and the sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    At that moment, high above the sky, the green robe of the Qinglong royal family turned into a middle-aged body, and his eyes were shocked.


    The flaming fire burning Zun bullet completely exploded. Under this terrible fire attribute energy storm, the three green dragons also jumped out of the ground again. The scarred three green dragons were also shocked by their eyes and cold from the bottom of their heart.


    The thunderous sound echoed in the air, and the space was bursting directly. The violent force generated an atomic bomb like mushroom cloud, which directly wrapped up the huge space, released the hot energy, turned into a towering flame, and directly trapped the huge green dragon transformed by the green robed youth.


    The towering flame, accompanied by an extremely terrible hot energy storm, swept out in an instant, like an arc of light covering the space, and the boundless hot gas mixed with the towering flame raged away.


    The whole sky was broken and recovered, and then it was broken again. In the sky, it was like a mountain avalanche. One mountain was swept into it, and it was directly razed to the ground. The ground was cracked, and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible hot energy, everyone looked horrified in the distance.


    The fiery atmosphere shrouded the space like a sea of fire, and the space ripples were directly turned into dark space cracks. Finally, the space began to be chaotic and the line of sight was blurred. It was difficult for even the respected and powerful people present to peep into it clearly. Such energy exploded, and the violent power was so powerful that everyone present was frightened, I felt a palpitation in my heart, the magnificent hot energy spread, and the terrible energy ripples startled people. In the shocked eyes of everyone, the terrible energy finally began to dissipate.


    Under the twisted and hot space, a huge green dragon body fell to the ground from the air, followed by a large amount of dragon blood. The ground suddenly shook like a mountain collapse, and the dragon body fell. In front of the Feiling gate, it was like a dry river.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also spewed blood again. In the far air, the ancient thunder Flying Tiger soul and two souls were separated, plus the big soul baby. The besieged green dragon saw that the green dragon was blown open by Lu Shaoyou, and finally attacked with all his strength. The big soul baby''s body was directly scattered. In this case, Lu Shaoyou was almost exhausted at this time, and another mouth of blood spewed out.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou put away the soul separation and the big soul baby for the first time. If the soul separation is damaged, the consequences will be serious. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou dare not take risks. If the soul is damaged, it will not be easy to recover.


    Everything was silent, and even several green dragons in the sky were quiet. Four green dragons and three were terrible. They all looked at the green dragon that had just been hit in the sky.


    "What did the leader just throw out? It''s terrible!" all the strong men swallowed a mouthful of saliva in the whole Feiling gate. If they were swept away, they would become ashes at the first time.


    "Bastard, damn human, I will never let you go."


    In this silence, in the big pit hit by the green dragon in the sky, a huge cry came out. The next second, a huge figure rose into the sky.


    With a flash of green light, the green dragon that had just been hit hovered in the air again, and its huge body hovered in the sky.


    The crowd immediately watched and was shocked. Under such a terrible attack, the green dragon even resisted. It''s unimaginable that the green dragon royal family is really terrible.


    However, when he was shocked at this time, he was even more sympathetic. Although the green dragon resisted, he was miserable. Compared with the other three injured green dragons, it was more serious. The green dragon''s scales were scorched black, large scales cracked, with traces of being tortured by flames, and many scales cracked directly, Where the Dragon scales are broken, the skin is open, the meat is rotten, and the blood is dripping.


    The green dragon, at this time, even the Dragon horns on its head are directly cracked. At this time, all the original energetic dragon whiskers under its forehead are burned into scorched black. When the breeze blows, they are directly turned into ashes. It seems that a small piece is directly missing from the huge dragon tail.


    On the whole, at this time, the green dragon is no longer like a dragon, like a wounded python. The dragon power has been greatly hit and looks terrible.


    "What a strong defense." Lu Shaoyou looked away at this time, but his heart was shocked by his strong defense. The fire burning Zun bullet can also be severely damaged by the seven heavy warriors, and the weaker seven heavy warriors can even be killed. At this time, the middle of the eighth stage of the Qinglong royal family was only severely damaged, but it has not been severely damaged to an extreme degree, which is enough to prove the horror of the Qinglong royal family.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    At this moment, Bruce Lee reached Lu Shaoyou.


    "No big deal, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou said. He was exhausted. With a little injury, there was no big deal.


    "I''m fine, too. The big bug can''t help me." Bruce Lee''s eyes fell on the miserable hungry green dragon and said, "boss, you''d better catch her."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He was afraid that Bruce Lee wanted to catch the green dragon so as to ask his mother for news.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go." the blue dragon of the miserable green dragon royal family roared and stared at Lu Shaoyou, who was pale at this time. On the edge of the huge dragon''s eyes, there was a scorched black burned by the flame, but it looked funny and proved how miserable it was.


    "Don''t let me go. Are you qualified? Don''t you forget the taste just now." Lu Shaoyou looks up and looks straight at the green dragon in front. These green dragons have been badly hurt. You can fight for it yourself. It''s estimated that you can do it if you want to win it.


    The green dragon''s huge eyes flashed. The terrible blow just now naturally made him still have a lingering fear. He really didn''t know that there were such terrible means in the hands of human beings, but the lingering fear only passed in a flash. As a green dragon royal family, they have an absolute pride. Human beings, they don''t pay attention to them at all, even those human royal families, In their eyes, they are just scruples.


    It is said that in ancient times, it was ruled by the beast family. Human beings only rose later. In terms of talent and strength, they also have the capital not to put human beings in the eyes. The arrogance of the Qinglong royal family makes the Qinglong suddenly less scruples at this time.


    "Bastard, how can the Qinglong royal family be insulted by your humble human beings? I will never let you go today." the huge Qinglong shouted and roared out with a roar of anger: "Ow!"

 Chapter 1482

    The sound of dragon roaring penetrates the space. The sound of dragon roaring is different from the sounds of ancient golden demon dragon, tianpoison demon dragon and Kui dragon like flowers. The sounds of ancient golden demon dragon, tianpoison demon dragon and Kui dragon like flowers can only be regarded as the sound of dragon howling. At this time, the roaring sound of the green dragon royal family must smile with the sound of dragon roaring and penetrate the space, With the spread of a huge dragon power.


    Behind the green dragon, at this time, the four green dragons roared and circled, and the four giant dragons looked ferociously on Lu Shaoyou. There is no doubt that what they hate most now should be Lu Shaoyou.


    The sound of dragon singing penetrates the space and immediately envelops Lu Shaoyou''s version. The five green dragons will not give up. They have just been hurt. As the green dragon royal family, how can they let go of it.


    In the Feiling gate, at this time, everyone can help. Lu Shaoyou looks at the five green dragons in the front air and sneers at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has to take the death pill to return to spring.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee looks sideways, looks back, lands and swims less.


    "Just give it to the boss." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his mind locked on the "death reviving pill" in the storage ring. There was the last death reviving pill in the storage ring.


    "Humble human, I will never let you go today. You can''t provoke the green dragon royal family. You must pay the price." when one green dragon roared angrily, four green dragons roared and jumped out behind him, and five green dragons stood side by side. The Dragon roared loudly.


    "Your uncle, I''m not polite." Lu Shaoyou''s mind is locked on the spring pill of raising death and returning to spring. Although it should be able to solve these green dragons with a flame burning bullet, by contrast, the value of this flame burning bullet should be on the spring pill of raising death and returning to spring. In addition, if you really kill these green dragons, Lu Shaoyou also has some consideration. It''s not that he''s afraid, but if there''s a disaster for Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou can''t ignore it.


    Five green dragons roared, smashed the void, and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    His mind moved, and Lu Shaoyou''s hand suddenly appeared the last spring pill to rise and die.


    However, at this moment, there was a roar in Feiling gate: "bastard, can you move my disciples? When I''m really dead, I can''t move." the arrogant roar rang through the air.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was about to take the pill to return to the Spring Festival. At this time, the space beside him directly cracked a space ripple with a "hiss", and then a tall and straight figure directly crossed the space ripple. The figure was old and slightly illusory, but with the appearance of this slightly illusory old figure, a powerful threat suddenly came, Under such pressure, all the people present turned pale in an instant, and their souls were virtually suppressed.


    Suddenly, the front air rushed in parallel. The five green dragons, like clouds and rain, quickly filled with a color of horror in their huge eyes. This sudden huge pressure out of thin air made their souls tremble. Even their spirit emperor''s Qi was difficult to control each other''s breath.


    "Master."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face trembled, and then showed a smile. The Qi Si Hui Chun Dan in his hand was quietly put into the storage ring directly.


    "You big insects dare to attack my disciples. I''m not dead yet." as soon as the illusory figure appeared, a cold cry came out, filled with unparalleled anger, and immediately resounded from the high altitude of Feiling gate.


    As the sound waves swept through, the long hair of the holy hand spirit''s shawl immediately shook, and a magnificent soul breath quietly spread. With the spread of this soul breath, the space suddenly trembled.


    At the same time, in the hands of the holy hand and the holy master, there appeared a jade that was quickly glowing, and a strange energy lingered. It was not something else, but the holy jade bed.


    "A few big insects, get down!" the voice of the holy hand spirit''s overbearing anger spread directly in this space, and a majestic air spread, making all the soul babies in the minds of the strong people in the Zhou sky nervous about it.


    The sound of cheering fell. At this moment, the old and illusory figure of the holy hand spirit was very tall and straight. It seemed to have the power of holding the sky. The body stepped out with one foot, and the robe shook. Across the distant space, the spirit jade bed in his hand was directly thrown out like this.


    In the next moment, I only saw the Lingyu bed thrown out, which was dazzling and prosperous in an instant. The small Lingyu bed was directly transformed into thousands of meters in everyone''s incredible eyes, and the space was directly covered. The Lingyu bed covered the sky and the sun. The space was twisted immediately, and a strong and extreme breath immediately spread out.


    Feeling this breath, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At this time, the breath on the Lingyu bed is completely different from usual. This breath is very similar to the phantom green wings and purple thunder xuanding. This breath is generally destructive and frightening.


    "Artifact, master''s Lingyu bed, turned out to be an artifact." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help trembling at this moment. This breath is definitely an artifact. Lu Shaoyou never thought that the Lingyu bed was an artifact.


    At the moment, the five green dragons seemed to be suppressed invisibly. On their huge body, the dragon eyes were filled with horror.


    Everything was just a flash of gold. The Lingyu bed that covered the sky and blocked the sun in the sky broke the air. It was neat and fell on the five huge green dragons at the same time. The towering force poured out, and the space fell from high altitude and directly crashed open, revealing a fleeting space crack.


    High above the sky, the space exploded one after another. On the Lingyu bed, the dazzling light was like an obsidian day, which made people dare not look straight away.


    The earth shook, the earth broke, and the whole earth trembled. The huge Lingyu bed directly smashed five huge green dragons from high altitude, like a brick, and fell on the ground. On the ground, a mountain peak and several mountains were directly flattened.


    "Oh, my God"


    With such power, the audience was shocked and speechless. They opened their eyes and tongue one by one, and their chin could not be closed. A duck egg could be stuffed into their mouth.


    In the sky, when the people looked away, they only saw that the five green dragons were directly hit by the Lingyu bed on the ground from the neck to the tail, which directly formed a huge square and deep.


    At this time, under the Lingyu bed, there were only five green dragons, whose huge and ferocious head and tail were directly smashed. The huge body in the middle was directly covered by the Lingyu bed, and I don''t know whether it was smashed or not.


    In a short moment, the five green dragons were smashed and turned into huge mouths. A mouthful of dragon blood spewed out and the blood mist poured out, which directly dyed the mountain ahead red.


    "So strong!" countless exclamations suddenly rang through the audience, and there was a sound of cold breath. These are five terrible green dragons. In front of the old figure, they are so vulnerable and have no strength to fight back.


    In Feiling sect, everyone took a cold breath and sweated bitterly. These strong people knew the identity of the holy hand spirit master a few days ago. This is the founder of the Holy Spirit sect and the master of the leader, but no one has seen the strength of this strong person.


    At this time, all the strong men of Feiling gate were shocked. Ice wood Zun killed and broke the army, ghost fairy, East no life, thousand handed ghost Zun, dazzling, cobra left sky, Lingwu double monsters and others immediately smacked their tongue.


    "Inside the Feiling gate, there are really strong people like clouds. Is this the legendary holy hand spirit Zun?" the green spirit Zun and the fire mouse Zun looked at the illusory old figure in the sky, full of shock.


    "This is the master. It''s awesome Bi." Lu Shaoyou was the first time he saw the master''s hand. He swallowed his saliva. His heart was full of shock. Master''s strength is called an unparalleled hegemonic. He is worthy of being the top strong in the first place. One brick flattened the five green dragons.


    Under this scene, few people noticed that there were two obscure smells outside the distant space, and there was no trace of fluctuation at the moment.


    In the surrounding sky, there was silence at the moment. Around the whole Feiling gate, there was silence under the sound of the holy hand lingzun''s spiritual jade bed, which was too shocking.


    The five green dragons were smashed under the Lingyu bed. Their breath was listless. They seemed to have great power. Their huge body could not move for half a minute. There was a look of horror in their unparalleled eyes. They never knew that there was such a strong person in the Feiling gate.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?"


    Around Lu Shaoyou, Heiyu appears quietly and asks Lu Shaoyou with concern.


    "Uncle Heiyu, you should come out earlier. I''m dying before you come." Lu Shaoyou came back to his senses and looked at Heiyu helplessly, showing a helpless smile.


    "Are you all right? You don''t seem to have suffered." Heiyu said slightly. Just now he knew it clearly, but it was the young master who was ravaging the green dragons. Moreover, the master told him he didn''t need to come out.


    "Bastard, as a green dragon royal family, you''re not great. Don''t be arrogant in front of me. I wasn''t afraid seven thousand years ago. Now it''s the same." the illusory figure of the holy hand lingzun shook his robe, broke up and stood up. He glanced coldly at the five green dragons under the Lingyu bed. His eyes immediately swept the far air and said, "you two have seen enough. Do you want me to kill these big insects before you come out?"


    "There are still strong people coming." when Lu Shaoyou heard the words of the holy hand, he was surprised. He didn''t know. It can be seen that the strength of this person is absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 1483

    "Ha ha, kill these big insects if you kill them. I will never have any opinion." a huge laugh fell with the voice of the holy hand lingzun and immediately resounded through the air.


    The voice fell, and a magnificent figure appeared. The man was dressed in a light black robe. He looked handsome at the age of forty. He was full of robes and had his own momentum. With the appearance of the man, in the middle of the air, there was a convergence of heaven and earth energy, and the magnificent momentum emerged silently.


    With the appearance of this person, with the coming of pressure, this pressure is stronger than the five green dragons in the air. ChiYan, black bear and other monsters suddenly have a desire to crawl in their mind.


    "It''s so strong. It''s a monster, isn''t it?"


    With the appearance of this person, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. This person''s strong breath is definitely one of the super strong people he has seen. It seems that there is a slight difference between the poor, the white dragon and the golden wolf. However, his power is absolutely better than the white dragon and the Golden wolf, The poor and extraordinary venerable are not bad at all. I''m afraid they should be equal to each other if they want to start. From the smell, it''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to judge that this person is a monster, not a human.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body has turned into a human shape after the emergence of the holy hand. At this time, he looks at the magnificent figure in the sky, and a familiar feeling immediately spreads from his heart. This familiar feeling makes Bruce Lee tremble in his heart.


    "It''s so powerful. Isn''t it one of the four beast royal families?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air. Under such pressure, is it not one of the four beast royal families? Otherwise, how could there be such pressure.


    In the sky, this magnificent figure appeared, but his eyes fell on Bruce Lee for the first time, and his eyes were looking at him all the time.


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, it should be the holy hand and spirit statue in those years. Unexpectedly, as a soul body, the power depends on." when this magnificent figure appeared in the sky, a charming voice came like the sound of nature.


    When this sound fell, the space ripple flickered in the high altitude, and a graceful shadow came out across the space crack. This graceful shadow appeared, and a huge pressure also came suddenly. Under this pressure, the space ripple suddenly began to fluctuate in the whole high altitude, making people''s soul tremble.


    With the appearance of this beautiful shadow, five smashed green dragons in the air. With a pick of eyes and a clap of hands, an invisible energy immediately diffused. The catkin of the right hand stretched out its sleeve. Suddenly, the space trembled, and an overwhelming energy burst out.


    "Their accomplishments are not good. Thank you for your advice. Let me ask you for advice." this beautiful shadow came out in a soft voice, and the magnificent energy suddenly swept away to the holy hand.


    A huge dragon chant suddenly rang through the sky. With the naked eye, the magnificent energy of this beautiful shadow surged out with an overwhelming spirit yuan, and suddenly turned into a huge five clawed green dragon. The dragon spread and glittered like a living creature.


    The next moment, the virtual dragon roared out with amazing power, and the surface of the surrounding space suddenly became distorted.


    "Little girl, you have some skills." under such authority, the face of the holy hand lingzun also changed slightly. The fingerprints in his hands suddenly changed. With five fingers and one button, the huge Lingyu bed in the lower air jumped out in an instant, and immediately stopped before the roaring empty green dragon shadow, and crashed away.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lingyu bed was in contact with the green dragon. With the naked eye, the huge virtual shadow of the green dragon directly crashed into the Lingyu bed, and the huge body submerged and disappeared like breaking through the air.


    When all the virtual shadows of this huge green dragon disappeared into the Lingyu bed, the light of the Lingyu bed was slightly dim. Outside the Lingyu bed, a circle of dark space cracks suddenly appeared, and a huge sound explosion spread one after another.


    A circle of space directly exploded in a series, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. The continuous peaks in the lower space cracked directly in the terrible energy storm, and the space ripple directly raised to a terrible level.


    All these terrible things come and disappear quickly, just for a moment. When the terrible energy storm spreads to a certain range, it also stops for a moment, quietly disappearing into the world.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou saw that the illusory body of the master''s holy hand spirit suddenly retreated for several steps, and the spirit jade bed returned to its original size and hovered in the palm of the master''s holy hand spirit.


    At the same time, the beautiful shadow was also affected. Its body trembled, and then it staggered and retreated a few steps.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    In a hurry, Lu Shaoyou arrived at the master''s holy hand lingzun for the first time.


    "It''s okay, the talent attack of the green dragon royal family is really fucking terrible. Fortunately, there is a spirit jade bed." the holy hand spirit Zun said slightly, and his figure seems to be weak. The terrorist attack just now was too strong.


    Seeing that the master was all right, Lu Shaoyou was relieved when he heard the speech. Then he fixed his eyes and looked carefully at the beautiful shadow in the air. It was an extremely graceful figure. It was like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. The beautiful heaven and earth was moving. The white skirt was like snow and the green silk danced with the wind. It was charming, noble and peerless. His eyes were like water. It seemed that he could see through everything, It gives people an unexpected feeling.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled. Lu Shaoyou remembered that it was the beautiful woman who saved herself from the vice Lord of Lingwu world.


    At this time, this beautiful woman came. Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and others also changed their complexion. They also met this woman, and Yang Guo was the most surprised.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes are also firmly fixed on the beautiful woman, and the breath on her body is also connected with him.


    "How beautiful."


    Such a beautiful woman appeared. In the Feiling gate, there were flowers full of jade, ye Fei, ye Mei, Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and other women. They couldn''t help but be eclipsed. One by one, they lamented that they were inferior. The women in the air were so beautiful that they moved the world.


    "Two princesses." in the sky, five bloody and miserable green dragons were smashed. At this moment, they also took the opportunity to escape and turned into human shapes to salute the beautiful woman.


    "Step back." the beautiful woman looked at the five people, gave them a faint look, and waved to them to step back.


    "It''s worthy of the holy hand Holy Spirit. It''s rare to see such artifacts, but it would be different without such artifacts." in the sky, the beautiful woman looked at the holy hand Holy Spirit and swept through the spirit jade bed spreading light on the palm of the holy hand Holy Spirit.


    "Little girl, if I wasn''t a soul, everything would be different. You go. I''m here. Even you can''t take this little guy." the holy hand spirit looked at the beautiful woman in the sky.


    "Second princess, this evil animal must be taken back. It''s the decision of the elders of the family." the scarred middle-aged man in the robe immediately said to the beautiful woman.


    "Bold, did you call evil animals? Let me hear it next time. I will never spare you." the beautiful woman suddenly turned her head, looked coldly and stared at the five people.


    "Sister, you''re here at last. It''s hard for me to find you."


    At this time, Yang Guo''s figure rose to the sky, his eyes were wet, and he moved directly to the beautiful woman.


    "You recognize the wrong person." the beautiful woman looked at Yang Guo. Dai Mei wrinkled a little unexpectedly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Guo, as if they didn''t know him.


    "Sister, how could I admit my mistake? Why did you ignore me? Did I make you angry?" Yang Guo''s voice came hoarsely, his eyes stared at the beautiful shadow and trembled all over.


    "You''re so brave. Don''t talk wildly, or I''ll be rude to you." in the middle of the air, when the beautiful woman heard Yang Guo''s words, Dai Mei wrinkled even more and became a little angry.


    "Sister, why don''t you ignore me and don''t recognize me? Did I really do something wrong?" Yang Guo walked forward slowly, his eyes moist, like a wrong child: "sister, do you know I miss you very much."


    "Bold, presumptuous in front of the second princess." the scarred green robed middle-aged drank loudly at this time, and looked coldly at Yang.


    "Elder brother, do you recognize the wrong person?" Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong almost fell on Yang Guo at the same time. Lu Xintong was afraid that elder brother was in danger and immediately grabbed Yang Guo.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. For a moment, his eyes were also very confused.


    "How can I admit my mistake? I won''t, I won''t." Yang Guo didn''t struggle, but trembled all over.


    Visual landing Shaoyou, the middle-aged man in the embarrassed robe didn''t scold Yang Guo. It seemed that he was deeply afraid of Lu Shaoyou. The blood in his mouth was not dry and he was depressed. He said to the beautiful woman, "second princess, the elder of the evil family told me that he must take him back. He is the second princess and can''t disobey the order."


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do." the beautiful woman flashed her eyes and scolded the middle-aged man in the robe.


    The voice fell. The beautiful woman looked at Bruce Lee and said softly, "little guy, come back with me!"


    "Ha ha, joke, with me here, do you think you Qinglong people can take people away?" in the air, the magnificent man laughed, his robes were bulging and overbearing.

 Chapter 1484

    "Xuanyu, this little fellow belongs to our Qinglong family and must be taken back." the beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes fell on the big man in light black wide robe.


    "Long Yan, how can this little fellow belong to your Qinglong clan? If I''m here, you don''t think about it, and I have to take him away." the big man in black broad robe looked at the beautiful woman and then looked at Xiaolong and said, "little fellow, how about going with me? You''ll be safe with me. The Qinglong clan doesn''t care about you."


    "Who are you?" Bruce Lee looked at the middle-aged man in the sky, hesitated, looked up and asked.


    "Xuanyu, with me, people will never give it to you." the beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes sank.


    "Hum! This little fellow, I must take it away today, but you can''t stop it." in the sky, the body of the man in black broad robe jumped, and a torrent of weather immediately spread out.


    "Let me see what progress you have made over the years." the beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes sank and her eyes flashed. Qianqian''s jade hand suddenly patted the man in the wide robe from a distance. The space was immediately distorted and a palm print directly swept out. It seemed to be a deliberate move, and I didn''t know what was in her mind.


    "Let me see how strong you have been over the years." the man in the wide robe shouted loudly. The black wide robe shook and suddenly a palm print came out.


    The two figures are like lightning. In an instant, they carry the two palmprints and touch each other. When the two energy touch, there is no earth shaking sound explosion. At the moment of the two energy touch, there is a dazzling space light on it, and the space suddenly appears a deep hole like a black hole vortex.


    Under the dark space deep hole, the surrounding space is broken inch by inch, and the palpitating black awn makes people''s soul crawl.


    In the sky, the towering energy was instantly sucked into the deep hole of space and disappeared. The whole space trembled. The two terrible strong men had just fought together.


    "Hum, Long Yan, your strength is nothing more than that." the big man in wide robe shouted loudly. As soon as his move changed, a fist seal was smashed out, and the space was once broken.


    "Xuanyu, you''re just like this." the beautiful woman scolded and her jade hands coagulated her claws, and suddenly she collapsed and went away.


    In a short moment, the two men had already fought more than ten moves in the air, without too much sonic boom, energy touch, and no leakage. Their strength cultivation has reached the point of terror, and a trace of energy will not be wasted. During the fight, there is a move touch between lightning and flint.


    But at this time, everyone can feel that the fight between the two at this high altitude seems very dangerous. I''m afraid that few people can step in in the presence.


    After a huge tremor in the sky, the beautiful woman and the man in wide robe touched each other, and the energy arc spread above the sky.


    At the same time, the wide robed middle-aged man and the beautiful woman stumbled back a few steps at the same time, and their figure retreated. Each step is stepping on the void. The strength of such cultivation is absolutely terrible.


    "Ha ha, it''s not weak." when the broad robed man''s figure retreated and the majestic figure stabilized, he looked at the beautiful woman again.


    "You''re not weak anymore." the beautiful woman staggered back and stopped her retreat. Her long hair was as beautiful as an immortal.


    "Again, it seems that whoever wins today will be able to take the little guy away." the middle-aged man in wide robe shouted, and a fine fight shot out of his eyes. His eyes suddenly trembled, his palm shook, and the vast energy fluctuation spread from the palm of his hand and rushed to the beautiful woman again.


    "It depends on whose strength is qualified." when the beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes are picked and her jade hand is waved, an invisible light suddenly spreads out from her body. The long white skirt is inspired, her hair is flying, and the overwhelming energy is swept out. At this time, at the moment when the terrible wave sweeps out, the space ripple is automatically broken and opened.


    With the power of tearing space, the two figures suddenly hit together like meteorites again. Each impact above the sky is like the glare of the hot sun.


    "So strong, this is the absolute strong one." Lu Shaoyou watched the fight between the two people in the air. There were several rendezvous between lightning and flint, and he gathered and controlled the energy of heaven and earth. With such strength, Lu Shaoyou knew that he could not catch up with him at this time. I''m afraid only his master, the holy hand, and the four great masters, martial uncle Zu, could compare, It''s a pity that the four martial uncles are not in Feiling gate now.


    "Everyone back in the array."


    At this time, the holy hand spirit Zun looked at the front air, and the handprint was quietly tied. The space was like shrinking into an inch. In an instant, many strong people of Feiling gate in the far air suddenly entered the Xingyue Tiansha array.


    "Take your time. Whoever is confident that he can break the star moon Tiansha array and the artifact in his hand will come and ask for people." the holy hand spirit statue looked at the sky. When the voice fell, the illusory robe shook. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee only felt the air flow in front of him, and then appeared in the Feiling gate.


    Outside Feiling gate, high above the sky, the low energy sound spread, and the two people stopped fighting for an instant.


    The man in the wide robe looked at the invisible light curtain in the Feiling door. His evil spirit lingered. His look changed slightly in his eyes, and then said loudly with a smile: "Long Yan, go break the array, ha ha, I''ll go first."


    The voice fell. The man in the wide robe came and went quickly. He waved and tore open the space ripple, and his figure disappeared immediately.


    The extremely beautiful woman didn''t stop the man in the wide robe. She looked at the invisible light mask of the flying spirit gate in front of her. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said, "go back."


    "Two princesses, the elders of the clan have orders." the middle-aged qingpao seemed to want to say something. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the voice of a beautiful woman and said, "haven''t you lost enough of the face of the Qinglong royal family? Can you break through this array? Will you be the opponent of the holy hand and the Holy Spirit?"


    Listening to the words of the beautiful woman, the middle-aged man in green robe twitched and didn''t speak again.


    "Let''s go!"


    The extremely beautiful woman looked at the Feiling door under the invisible light mask in front of her. Her beautiful eyes were like water. She sighed slightly, and then her catkin was light. A small corrugated opening was suddenly opened in the space in front of her body, and her figure disappeared into it.


    The five big men were twitching with hate, miserable and embarrassed, but they had to leave with the second princess. The holy hand of Feiling gate was not what they could compete with.


    Seeing the beautiful woman leave, Yang Guo immediately chased the sky.


    "Elder brother, you calm down." Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, immediately grabbed Yang Guo, frowned and said: "you can''t catch up, it''s useless to catch up. Maybe you really see the wrong person."


    "No, how can I admit my mistake?" Yang Guo murmured, his voice a little wet and dumb.


    The holy hand spirit Zun looked at the far sky, then sighed slightly, and the figure had disappeared.


    "Mom, I''ll find you as soon as possible." Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed and his little fist clenched. The Qinglong royal family finally found it, but he didn''t have the power to fight back today, which deeply stimulated Bruce Lee.


    "All the disciples spread out. It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, and his voice fell in the ears of the disciples who were still absent-minded.


    In the back mountain, the fluctuation in the front air did not bother here at all. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou checked the injuries of ChiYan, Qianshou ghost Zun and Qingling Zun, and then went to a mountain peak in the back mountain with Bruce Lee.


    The injury of the strong of Feiling sect is not too serious, but it is not light. Among them, the green spirit and blood charm are the most serious. After taking the eight product healing pill, they have also stabilized. The problem of time is not too big.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?" in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou saw the killing and breaking army, and the injury of killing and breaking army was not light. The eight rank green dragon of the green dragon royal family was not easy to provoke.


    "There''s no big deal, it should be no problem to adjust the breath for ten days and a half months." the ice wood venerable killed and broke the army lightly, looked at the nominal younger martial brother in front of him, and couldn''t help feeling it. At the beginning, he needed to protect some young people. In this short time, he has grown to this point, and now he needs his protection.


    "Well, elder martial brother, have a good rest. I have everything in Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then went to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, Lu Shaoyou wandered into the room. The holy hand lingzun was sitting cross legged on the Lingyu bed to regulate his breath. The illusory old figure also formed a cultivation handprint. On the Lingyu bed, it lingered faintly and entered the illusory old figure.


    "Don''t swim, are you all right?" as soon as the holy hand lingzun''s handprint was closed, the illusory figure opened his eyes.


    "I''m fine. It''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the master''s holy hand, and said, "master, are you okay?"


    "The girl of the green dragon royal family is really not weak and almost scattered." the holy hand lingzun smiled bitterly, looked at the little dragon and said, "they shouldn''t come in a short time, but I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will come again. Since they found this little guy, they won''t give up."


    "If they don''t come, I''ll find them too." Bruce Lee''s hands are complete and his eyes are full of fine light.


    "Little fellow, your strength is not enough. You''ve seen it. It''s hard to deal with the strong of Qinglong royal family when they enter the cloud." Heiyu said softly aside. He knows more about the strength of Qinglong royal family.


    "One day, I will become stronger." Bruce Lee hesitated and knew that the strength of the Qinglong royal family was very strong. Then his eyes trembled and showed determination.


    "Little fellow, it is worthy of being the strongest blood of the Qinglong royal family. Remember, as long as you have a heart, there is nothing you can''t do."

 Chapter 1485

    The holy hand spirit Zun looked at Bruce Lee and showed his appreciation. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "only now they have come to the door. Your time is running out. If it falls into their hands, it will be some trouble."


    "They dare to touch a hair of Bruce Lee. Even if it is the Qinglong royal family, I will raze it to the ground." Lu Shaoyou shoots out coldly. There is absolutely no room for anyone to touch a hair of Bruce Lee. He watches Bruce Lee grow up and even has Bruce Lee''s blood on his body. This feeling is even closer than his own brothers.


    "You have a big breath, and I dare not say this, even if you add your uncle Nan." the holy hand spirit Zun glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if your master of the most holy emperor is here, it''s almost the same."


    "Anyway, if you dare to move the little dragon and annoy me, you must pay the price." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t kill the green dragons this time. It''s already giving them face. If he keeps pestering, even if it''s heaven, he will poke them at that time.


    "It''s still some time. If your uncle Nan can recover and your emperor''s source can play a role, it''s easier to solve all the problems." the holy hand Spirit said softly and looked into the closed hall.


    "Master, how long will uncle Nan recover?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the next door. His eyes were blocked by the wall, but he could also feel that the breath in the next door had always existed.


    "I don''t know. Now everything needs to wait." the holy hand Spirit said softly. He was not sure about the time. Everything is unknown.


    "Shifu, who was the other one besides the Qinglong imperial family?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The man''s strength was absolutely terrible. Although he had some guesses in his heart, Lu Shaoyou was not sure.


    "Boss, if I don''t feel bad, which other one should be from the Xuanwu royal family." Bruce Lee hesitated and said to Lu Shaoyou, "that person should have something to do with me."


    "Xuanwu royal family." Lu Shaoyou had some accidents, but there was no big accident. He felt something from the man in broad robe. The man could fight with the two princesses of the dragon family. That momentum was definitely not what ordinary people could do.


    "That man is from the Xuanwu royal family. Except for the four beast royal families and the six adult royal families, no one can fight with the second princess of the Qinglong royal family without being suppressed." the holy hand lingzun said, looking at the landing Shaoyou way: "Shaoyou, it seems that you are not suppressed by the Qinglong royal family at all. This is a little strange. Is it related to the little guy''s blood contract?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The master''s eyes were also vicious. He saw it at a glance and said, "in addition, the disciples seem to have the source of the emperor and can also stop the pressure of the spirit of the emperor."


    "Forget that you still have the source of the emperor. With the source of the emperor, you can be all powerful, but this is also a relative situation." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that he is not suppressed, perhaps because the cultivation of those people is not much better than himself. If he meets the absolute strong among these royal families, he is afraid that he will be suppressed, but he doesn''t know whether the golden knife can compete with it at that time. Now, Lu Shaoyou is full of expectations for the golden knife in his mind.


    "Master, I don''t know if the Xuanwu imperial family, the Qinglong imperial family, will bring back Bruce Lee?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and looked at the holy hand lingzun and asked.


    "This" the holy hand spirit looked at Bruce Lee and said: "The blood of the four beast royal families is very pure. Not only that, even the six adult royal families are also true. As far as I know, the rules of the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family, in order to keep the blood pure, they are not allowed to marry outside. In the Qinglong royal family, even the Qinglong, the miscellaneous dragon, or the Jiaolong are strictly prohibited. In case of future generations, They also have very low status and are directly punished as slaves. "


    The holy hand spirit Zun paused and said, "if you intermarry with a foreign race, the punishment will be heavier. In case of marriage, the offspring will also be killed directly. These are the four beast royal families. The blood is pure. No one is allowed to violate them in the four beast royal families."


    "Kill directly." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. No wonder Bruce Lee''s mother kept telling Bruce Lee not to go to Linghuang cliff.


    "I''m not afraid of them. It''s not so easy to kill me." Xiaolong''s eyes showed cold, and then he was worried and said, "I''m just worried about my mother and my father. I don''t know what will happen to them."


    "You are the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor, and your parents'' blood is definitely not low, which is enough to prove that their blood is not low in the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family. If so, they can''t avoid being punished, but they should not be in danger of life." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "I want to find my mother and my father as soon as possible." Bruce Lee''s eyes are firm.


    "Little fellow, if you want to go, wait until your strength is stronger. You have the spirit of the heaven level spirit emperor and the spirit of the demon emperor. It seems that you have reached the heaven level. Maybe you can make a better turn." the holy hand spirit Zun looked at Bruce Lee.


    "Master, do you mean that Bruce Lee may be recognized by the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and immediately asked the holy hand lingzun.


    "Hey, I don''t know this. I hope there are some enlightened people in the two races, such as the two today." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled.


    "Master, do you mean Long Yan and Xuanyu today?" Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. From their conversation, they seemed to be called Long Yan and Xuanyu.


    "Ha ha!" the holy hand spirit Zun smiled, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "your ''world seven whirl chop'' was obtained from the Risha Pavilion."


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and said something about the day in Risha Pavilion.


    "The power of the world seven whirl chopping of the Risha Pavilion is not weak. You have played it well. Your dragon shadow martial arts are also very good, but there are a lot of means." the holy hand lingzun nodded slightly and praised his current disciple''s strength, and he really couldn''t find any dissatisfaction.


    "Master, is the Lingyu bed an artifact?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also on the Lingyu bed where Master sat down. Unexpectedly, the Lingyu bed was an artifact. Master casually urged, a brick can hit those green dragons. It''s powerful.


    "That''s right." he looked down at the Lingyu bed, and the holy hand lingzun looked up and said, "the Lingyu bed is a heaven level soul tool. The world only knows that Xuantian demon Zun got the purple thunder xuanding, but they don''t know. When Xuantian demon Zun got the purple thunder xuanding, there was another artifact, the Lingyu bed, and I was there."


    The holy hand lingzun paused and said, "for this Lingyu bed, I fought with the guy of Xuantian demon Zun for a day and a night. As a result, no one can do anything. This war also made some friends. Finally, we had to discuss. This Lingyu bed was half a person. Later, the old man exchanged the Lingyu bed with me in order to protect the mountain. This Lingyu bed belongs to me."


    "I see." in Lu Shao''s travel notes, the master''s holy hand lingzun said that the Lingyu bed was robbed. Later, the master mentioned that it was changed by Xuantian demon Zun. That''s what happened.


    "It''s a pity that the old guy is dead." the holy hand lingzun stroked the Lingyu bed he sat down, and his eyes also sighed.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly. It seems that the relationship between master and Xuantian demon Zun is definitely not shallow. Otherwise, with master''s state of mind, it will not fluctuate. At the point of master''s life, old age, illness and death, it is already light.


    "Swim less, can you take the spiritual liquid that your second martial uncle gave you?" he raised his head slightly, and the holy hand lingzun just sighed a little. It was a foregone conclusion that his old friend had gone, and there were no more fluctuations in his state of mind.


    "Take it. I don''t know why, but the disciple can''t break through the respect level." Lu Shaoyou said in detail to his master''s holy hand lingzun.


    "Although your strength has already crossed the gap of Zun level, there are few people like you. There is a huge gap between the peak of jiuzhong King Wu and Yizhong Zun level. There are many people who can''t break through Zun level at the peak of jiuzhong King Wu. Only a few people can break through." the holy hand Spirit said: "At the level of the ninth king of martial arts, most people are not because of the lack of true Qi, but because they don''t have enough energy to understand the attribute. Only when they understand it can they break through. At a certain level, at the level of respect, understanding seems to be much more important than cultivating true Qi and spiritual power."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He already knew this. Uncle Nan said long ago that he had not relaxed in understanding. He thought that in understanding, it should be a general heavy martial respect, especially in the main attribute, soil attribute, wind attribute and fire attribute. It should be poor, that is, there should be a difference between wood attribute and water attribute Some.


    "I don''t know about you. You''re the first one I met in the five series of martial arts. I''m not a martial arts person, but I can''t know too much. If your second martial uncle and third martial uncle are here, they can give you some experience." the holy hand spirit respectfully said.

 Chapter 1486

    "Younger martial brother, maybe I know something." at this time, bingmu Zun killed and broke the army and said softly: "when I first broke through the Zun level, it was difficult to break through for a while. I got some opportunities. I saw that the breakthrough was imminent, but I couldn''t break through. Later, I forced the breakthrough, which was going crazy."


    "Elder martial brother, is there any restriction to break through the Zun level?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a look at the ice wood Zun.


    "In fact, I didn''t know much about it, but later I learned that I am a dual martial artist. It is more difficult to break through the respect level than a single martial artist. That is, attribute understanding must be understood to a certain extent. Unlike a single martial artist, if you have enough attribute understanding, you can break through. Maybe you can prepare for this. Are you a five martial artist or a Lingwu dual If you have more talent, it will be more difficult to break through, "said the ice wood venerable.


    "If you can''t break through, don''t break through by force. Take your time," said the holy hand.


    "Disciple knows." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Naturally, he can''t force a breakthrough. It seems that he can find an opportunity to make a breakthrough in attribute understanding first.


    "By the way, Shifu, will they be in trouble when they go back to the East China Sea? Do you want me to go there?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He knew about the East China Sea after he left the customs.


    "It''s useless for you to go." the holy hand spirit Zun glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "your four martial uncles have gone, which is enough to deal with everything. If your four martial uncles can''t deal with it, it''s even more useless for you to go. It''s estimated that after the current strength of your four martial uncles is awed, the Dragon Pavilion and other two pavilions and two islands will be honest. After all, they won''t try their best to teach with my holy spirit at this time."


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded. Four martial uncles went to frighten him. He really didn''t have to worry about anything. The two martial uncles, one, three and five, had a hot temper. It is estimated that the two islands of Longge, two pavilions and two islands will be unlucky again that month. This time, stealing chickens will not erode rice.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately talked with Shifu and his elder martial brother to kill and break the army and left the mountain. There are Heiyu, Shifu and his elder martial brother to kill and break the army. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry that uncle Nan will be disturbed.


    The next day, in the hall of Feiling gate, the strong people sat upright. Lu Shaoyou also learned about the recent situation of Feiling gate from the people''s mouth. The three gates of Lanling mountain villa have always been very low-key, and they are not provoking Feiling gate above the border.


    Among the 146 cities taken over, Feiling gate and some second-class forces joined hands to comprehensively consolidate their forces in the city, cultivate some second-class forces in the city and become first-class forces to control the city. This also solved the problem of shortage of manpower in Feiling gate within a period of time.


    Liu Yishou, Huang Dan and Lu Xiaobai are also busy with the affairs of Jintang in various cities, which is undoubtedly the busiest. In addition, there are flowers full of buildings, and the outer hall is also responsible for wide. Everything needs to be arranged, and they are also busy and confused.


    As for the helmsman and city master of the branch rudder in each city, Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother about it. Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan and others will arrange it without their own mind.


    Lu Shaoyou is only interested in the cultivation of new disciples in the sect. Lu Shaoyou deeply knows that Feiling sect is now supported by strong people, but the strength of a mountain gate can not stand on the support of strong people above. Looking at three sects and four sects, one sect, one village, four pavilions and four islands, all are cultivating the younger generation of the sect.


    Only when a mountain gate has deep roots and luxuriant leaves, has a steady flow of fresh blood, and strong people emerge, can it continue to stand firm. Lu Shaoyou has always been very interested in the cultivation of the young generation. He plans to see the achievements of those new disciples these days.


    In the Wudu mountains, everything is going on in an orderly way, which makes Lu Shaoyou have nothing to worry about now. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is thinking about three things, one is the recovery degree of Uncle Nan, the other is his breakthrough level, and Bruce Lee.


    After leaving the hall, Lu Shaoyou returned to the room. After his thoughts were released for a while, Lu Shaoyou moved and suspended the Tianzhou ring in his hand. Then Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and his fingerprints were tied. There were two wordless heavenly books in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. Looking at the two wordless heavenly books in his hands, Lu Shaoyou input a breath of Qi into his hands. The Qi entered the two wordless heavenly books. Suddenly the surface seemed distorted and countless secret patterns appeared in these secret patterns, A word "spirit" appeared in a wordless heavenly book, spreading out in a vast expanse.


    Mumbo jumbo is as like as two peas, but second characters are not seen. But there is a "breath" in it. There is a breath of breath, but there seems to be some difference in the smell.


    Looking at the two jade slips, the vast breath flashed away after a moment, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m looking for the wordless heavenly book. I don''t know where the remaining seven wordless heavenly books are!" Lu Shaoyou said secretly. I''m afraid all forces are looking for the wordless heavenly book now. Even Dugu family were looking for it at the beginning.


    It is said that by gathering nine wordless heavenly books, you can find the secret of breaking through the void. Lu Shaoyou didn''t take out these two wordless heavenly books to find such a big secret. Now he has only two of the nine wordless heavenly books. He doesn''t know where the remaining seven are.


    What Lu Shaoyou is looking for now is the role of the wordless heavenly script for people to understand. Last time, he inadvertently entered the wonderful state in the wordless heavenly script. Since then, Lu Shaoyou has felt that it is much easier to understand the attribute energy. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also firmly believes that the wordless heavenly script can help him understand the attribute energy.


    Lu Shao''s travel notes last time because of the wordless heavenly book, under the influence of the wordless heavenly book, it is easy to enter the state when he understands the attribute energy, and in it, his understanding of the attribute energy is more and more clear.


    But later, when he tried again, he couldn''t enter that state, so at this time, Lu Shaoyou wanted to try again.


    The two wordless heavenly books in my hand, Lu Shaoyou was calm and calm. At the beginning, he looked at the two wordless heavenly books and wanted to enter that wonderful state again, hoping to find something again.


    His eyes were fixed on the two jade slips. Lu Shaoyou was calm and bright. Time passed slowly. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou didn''t find anything. Without the injection of true Qi and spiritual power, this wordless heavenly book was no different from ordinary jade slips.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind is much stronger than before. He looks at the two jade slips. Although he doesn''t find anything, he''s not in a hurry. There''s a lot of time in Zhou Jie on this day.


    Time is like quicksand. It is estimated that it has been three days, and Lu Shaoyou still hasn''t found anything. When the time has passed five days, Lu Shaoyou is still like this, and still hasn''t found anything, but Lu Shaoyou still keeps calm and calm.


    Just after the eighth day, when Lu Shaoyou finally looked at the wordless heavenly book that originally showed the word "spirit" in his left hand, it seemed that the hidden word "spirit" flickered for a while. Lu Shaoyou unconsciously didn''t realize it. As soon as he was relaxed, he felt a little tired.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou finally entered a state of ignorance. He looked at the wordless heavenly book and seemed to sleep with his eyes open. His eyes were absent. Even his breath began to calm down. There was no breath around him, not even a trace of fluctuation, or he breathed a little.


    Such a phenomenon, if seen in the outside world, would think it was a dead man.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou unconsciously entered a wonderful state. In this state, Lu Shaoyou felt like a born baby and came to a place of nothingness.


    In this nothingness, there is a pallor everywhere, as if heaven and earth were beginning to open. There is no vitality and nothing here. Lu Shaoyou feels that only he exists, and he crawls in this chaotic space. Everything is extremely curious.


    "Sister, why don''t you recognize me and ignore me." Yang Guo murmured under the waterfall behind Feiling gate.


    "Big brother." Lu Xintong came to Yang Guo and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xin Tong, let brother be quiet for a while. I''ll be fine." Yang Guo turned back and looked at Lu Xin Tong lightly.


    "OK." looking at Yang Guo''s eyes, Lu Xintong nodded slightly.


    At dusk, snow fell again in Feiling mountain range. In Feiling mountain range, snowflakes fell from the sky one after another. The white snow seemed to float like flying, fluttering and pouring down.


    At the foot of a mountain, there are two figures. One is a powerful man in black robe, with a magnificent and upright figure and a little rebellious. The other woman, aro''s colorful figure, Miaoman''s figure and white jade skin, vaguely exudes a special fragrance, which makes people daydream.


    However, at this time, when looking at the face above this beautiful figure, people can''t help but look at it. The woman''s figure is beautiful, but her face is really too ugly. Without saying anything, her facial features are completely deformed, but she can see clearly. This is a woman''s appearance.


    Of course, these two people are Tiandu demon dragon and Kui dragon Ruhua.


    "How''s your injury?" they seemed to stand for a long time, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. After holding for half a day, the tianpoison demon dragon finally held out a word.

 Chapter 1487

    "I''m fine." kuilong said softly, lowering her head. She always likes to see beautiful men. At this time, she looks a little shy for some reason.


    "Don''t take any risks next time. If the leader didn''t take action, you would be in danger." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at Kui dragon like a flower. This time, there was no avoidance in his eyes.


    "I think you are in danger, so I don''t think too much." Kui dragon looked up at the poison demon dragon.


    "If you die for me, is it worth it?" the tianpoison demon dragon looked at Kui dragon like a flower, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    "Of course it''s worth it, because I like you." Kui long Ruhua looked at the poison demon dragon and said, "this is really like it. Unlike before, I''ve never liked people so much."


    Only Kui longruhua knew that she liked to catch beautiful men before. In fact, she didn''t really like it. It was because of her appearance. All men saw it and generally avoided it. Some even abused her. Therefore, every time she caught a man, she threw it to a monster and swallowed it.


    Hearing Kui dragon Ruhua''s words, tianpoison demon dragon''s eyes fell on Ruhua tightly, and some touches appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at me like this, I know I''m not good-looking, and you can''t see me." Kui long Ruhua''s eyes were low. I don''t know whether he didn''t dare or embarrassed to look at the eyes of the tianpoison demon dragon and slightly lowered his head.


    "No." the tianpoison demon Dragon said immediately, "it''s because no other woman has been so kind to me except my mother. You remind me of my mother. In the past, the dragon family despised me in Linghuang cliff. Even some other spirit beasts despised me."


    "No one will look down on you in the future. You are now the leader of Feiling sect demon hall. Even if it is the whole, no one will look down on you." Kui long Ruhua said.


    "That''s right, it''s different now." the tianpoison demon dragon raised his head. In a short time, he has broken through from the early stage of level 7 to the later peak of level 7. I''m afraid he will have the opportunity to break through level 8 soon.


    "Then you will look up to me. No, I''m so ugly. Don''t you hide from me?" Kui longruhua hesitated, then raised his head and looked at the poison demon dragon.


    The tianpoison demon dragon looked at the flower like eyes of Kui dragon. On this really unsightly face, his eyes stopped, hesitated and said: "I really thought you weren''t good-looking before, but now I don''t think so. Although you weren''t good-looking, you were good to me. For me, you can''t even take your life. What else can I look down on? What''s the use of beauty? It''s not as good as you are to me."


    "Do you really think so? I think I''m ugly myself?" Kui long Ruhua asked, looking at the poison demon dragon.


    "I swear, I really think so. Being good to me is the most important." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at Kui dragon like flowers. Then in his big eyes, some eyes twinkled and murmured, "I''m afraid you can''t see me. In fact, I can''t accompany you."


    There''s a reason why Tiandu demon dragon says so. In fact, monster animals don''t pay too much attention to their appearance. The height of blood is the most important thing for the whole. Kui dragon is like a flower. Although it is a miscellaneous dragon, it is always a member of the dragon family. It''s Tiandu demon dragon, but it was born of dragon and Jiao. It''s still hybrid. If it wasn''t for Tiandu demon dragon''s father''s green dragon blood, I''m afraid it would be heaven The poisonous demon dragon has a lower status in the dragon clan.


    But also because the blood of Tiandu demon dragon has the blood of Qinglong royal family. At this time, the overall blood is similar to Kui dragon.


    "Do you mean you can see me?" Kui dragon asked, looking at the poison demon dragon.


    "In order to save me, you can''t even take your life. How can I bear you." the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon shook, and his eyes looked at Kui dragon seriously, like a flower path.


    At this time, Kui dragon rushed into the arms of tianpoison demon dragon.


    Tianpoison demon dragon was stunned. Although he was not young, it was definitely the first time to talk about love. He immediately trembled and looked at Ruhua in his arms. At this time, a faint faint fragrance came into his nose. Tianpoison demon dragon immediately stretched out his arms and embraced Ruhua in his arms.


    "Poop!"


    The tianpoison demon dragon''s nervous heart fluttered. I really can''t see that this guy still has this timid time.


    "Kiss me." after a long time, Kui dragon Ruhua drilled out of the arms of tianpoison demon dragon, looked at tianpoison demon dragon, asked slightly, and climbed up some ruddy on his face.


    "This" day poison demon dragon immediately looked left and then looked. As soon as the dragon beard floated, the old face seemed more and more embarrassed.


    "Do you still think I''m ugly?" Ruhua looked up.


    "No, it''s to see if there are people around. If people see it, it''s hard to be emotional." the tianpoison demon dragon looked around like a thief. After confirming that there was no one around, his eyes fell on Kui dragon''s face like a flower.


    "Then you don''t kiss." Ruhua said softly again.


    Looking at this face, the tianpoison demon dragon didn''t hesitate much at this time. He immediately summoned up his courage, lowered his head and kissed Ruhua''s big mouth like lightning. It''s not that the tianpoison demon dragon disliked Ruhua''s ugliness, but the old face was really embarrassed.


    When the poison dragon kissed Kui dragon like a flower, Kui dragon like a flower''s face immediately squirmed.


    Just under the surprised eyes of tianpoison demon dragon, just for a short moment, Kui dragon Ruhua''s originally not very good-looking face suddenly took on a new look, and the face moved and changed. In tianpoison demon dragon''s surprise, the face immediately became like flowers and jade.


    The original big face is completely different at this time. On the melon seed white and tender jade like face, there are a pair of pear vortices on the cheeks. The willow leaves bend long eyebrows, which are not like painting. In a pair of eyes looking forward to light, the attractive eyes are clear in black and white, but the long black and elegant hair exudes a faint charming temperament. This face, Although she can''t catch up with Long Yan, she is no worse than Yan Qi, Bai Sasha and others. She has more noble temperament of the dragon family.


    In addition, the original Kui dragon is like a flower, and the aro is colorful and graceful. It seems that she has stepped into the list of beautiful women.


    The tianpoison demon dragon was stunned and completely stunned. He didn''t think of all this.


    "Is it so beautiful?" Ruhua looked up, smiled and looked at the poison dragon.


    "Good looking, good looking." the tianpoison demon Dragon nodded again and again, with a surprised expression, looking very silly and smiling: "how did you become like this?"


    Tiandu demon dragon knows that monsters and spirits can be transformed into adults, but there is only one chance. There is basically no difference between human shape and noumenon shape. Among monsters and spirits, they don''t pay much attention to appearance, but turn into human shape. Sometimes they have to integrate into human beings. People have the heart of beauty, and so do animals. Over time, The monster spirit beast breaks through the seventh level and can be molded into human beings, that is, it can also be transformed into better looking human beings as far as possible.


    However, there is only one chance. It''s not that you can change into what you want to change. This has something to do with blood, talent and plastic body. It''s like a dragon family. It turns into a human and has a noble temperament. The Nine Tailed demon fox family turns into a human. A man''s face is like a flower at spring dawn, his eyebrows are like ink paintings, and a woman''s face is gentle and romantic, Beauty shakes the world, conquers the country and the city, and is beautiful.


    "I''m just like this, but you guys like to see beautiful women. I''m a Kui dragon. It''s not difficult for my Kui dragon family to change my face. I just want to see if anyone is sincere to me instead of looking at my face." Ruhua looked at the poison demon dragon and said softly: "Now I finally found it, so I can recover my original appearance in the future. Do you like it?"


    "Like, like." tianpoison demon long smiled and nodded quickly. Although he didn''t dislike Ruhua''s appearance before, everyone has a heart for beauty. It''s also excellent to become so beautiful.


    "Do you like my former appearance is false?" Ruhua asked.


    "Yes, No." the tianpoison demon dragon didn''t know what to say for a moment, and even hurriedly said: "yes, I like everything, whatever."


    "When have you been so glib?" Kui dragon smiled and looked at the poison demon dragon and jumped into his arms again.


    Time passed like quicksand. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed. During these ten days, I witnessed the scene of the leader''s war against the Qinglong royal family. The disciples of Feiling sect talked a lot recently and were still shocked. Many ordinary disciples also learned that there is a terrible race like the Qinglong royal family in the world.


    The leader''s strength is also in the hearts of the disciples of Feiling sect, and the strength of the leader''s master holy hand lingzun is even more admirable. There are so many strong people in Feiling sect. The leader is also young, and he is the most famous Lingwu war king in the whole. Therefore, the disciples of Feiling sect are full of face and feel proud when they go out It''s superior.


    Among them, the more than 100 disciples of Feiling sect, who were originally the oldest disciples of Feiling sect, have been honed over and over again. Their status in the sect is not low, and their hearts are often shocked. Who can think that on that day, the Feiling Sect on the edge of the ancient region, a third rate small force, was about to be removed from the list. However, in just a few years, it has become a standing in the ancient region, and now it has become one of the second schools One religion and one village are within the five forces.


    The news that the green dragon royal family had come to the Feiling gate has also spread from the Feiling gate. On that day, the scene of several green dragons circling in the air and overturning clouds and rain naturally attracted the attention of many people around.

 Chapter 1488

    This can''t be concealed. For a time, people have been adding fuel and vinegar, and the news is spreading to the major forces above. Now, every move of Feiling gate has also received absolute attention.


    In the quiet Feiling sect, the leader has recently given special instructions on the cultivation of young disciples, which makes many deacons and Dharma protectors in charge of this work very hard. It is said that the leader may come to inspect these days, which is even more afraid to relax.


    For the recruitment of young disciples, Feiling gate has always been very strict. Compared with three schools and four gates, four pavilions and four islands, this threshold is only high and very strict. Now, there are definitely many people who want to enter Feiling gate than three schools and four gates.


    "We are all in line and ready to test. Now we will test whether you can enter the Feiling gate. After the test, we will know that if you can enter the Feiling gate, there will be rewards. If you can reach the middle level of talent, you will have a second-class pill reward. You can also join the Feiling gate immediately. If you have excellent talent, an elder will come to receive you We are our own disciples. "A deacon of Feiling gate shouted in a small square.


    On the square, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran also sat upright, surrounded by several Dharma protectors and deacons.


    These Dharma guardians and deacons have great respect for Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran. Everyone in Feiling sect knows that even the leader has called Zhang Mingtao the eldest martial brother before. Therefore, Zhang Mingtao is also the eldest martial brother in this generation.


    As for Huang Boran, he has always been one of the younger generation most valued by the leader. He is young. He is also in charge of many things in Feiling sect. This position can also be imagined in Feiling sect. Although it is the duty of Dharma protector, many elders can''t match it.


    On the square, there are hundreds of young people in their teens to 16 or 17 years old. They are lining up one by one and waiting for the test. Many people clenched their fists. In order to get tested at Feiling gate, many people came all the way. What they are waiting for is this opportunity. They will know whether it is a dragon or a worm.


    Among the hundreds of young disciples, a young man of 12 or 13 years old looks very strong. He has a small flat head, a simple strength and a square face. His appearance is not very good-looking, but his eyes are bright and clear, and he also has a firm and determined look in his big eyes.


    At this time, a coarse cloth shirt on the little boy was patched with a lot of patches, and even there were some traces of new tears, and some scars on his face.


    Most of the new disciples come with neat clothes. Generally speaking, the disciples who have the talent to enter the Feiling gate for the last test are reluctant. They are also the children of some small families, small forces or large families. Where can ordinary families cultivate martial arts and spirits.


    So at this time, these young girls came to Feiling gate for testing. They wore very beautiful clothes one by one. Most of them were new clothes. The girls were dressed up carefully. No matter how bad, they were well dressed and cleaned up.


    This young man, in this crowd, is the most untidy one. Therefore, he seems to be unpopular with everyone. In the end, he was excluded and suffered the disdain of many young girls in beautiful clothes and skirts around him.


    The boy stood at the end, but he didn''t care about these disdainful eyes, but he was embarrassed, especially the eyes of those girls, so that he didn''t dare to look up.


    "This time I must join the Feiling gate. For my mother and the village, I must join the Feiling gate." the young man clenched his small fist and whispered in his heart. His eyes were more determined at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, two Dharma protectors are needed to test the talent of young disciples. They work hard," said Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran, a middle-aged deacon sitting at the head of the Central Committee.


    "What''s the trouble? The headmaster always attaches importance to the younger generation of disciples. He will explain it separately every time. No mistake is allowed," Zhang Mingtao said.


    "The two Dharma guardians are so conscientious. No wonder the leader values them so much. If you have the opportunity, please ask the two Dharma guardians to say a few good words to the leader for me." the middle-aged deacon nodded and bowed to Zhang Mingtao.


    "It''s useless for us to say good words. As long as we do meritorious service for Feiling sect, the leader will not treat anyone badly. If we say good words for you, it will ruin your future. We''re afraid we''ll be punished. I believe deacon Zou knows what to do. Huang Boran glanced at deacon Zou faintly.


    "I see. I''ll try my best to choose young disciples for the sect in the future." when hearing Huang Boran''s words, Deacon Zou blushed and nodded.


    "Dharma protector Zhang and Dharma protector Huang, these are the latest batch of new disciples. Can the two Dharma protectors start testing?" another middle-aged deacon came to Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran and said.


    "Start testing," Zhang Mingtao said.


    Below, a deacon of Feiling gate took out a crystal ball and put it on the stone platform in front of him. These young girls in line came up for testing in turn.


    During the test, these young girls closed their eyes and sank in spirit. They all pressed the five fingers of their right hand on the crystal ball. Then there will be various lights on the crystal ball, which represent various attributes.


    Testing the talents of these disciples is mainly based on the comparison of strength and age. The higher the strength, the younger the age, which proves that this talent is stronger.


    "Earth double martial arts disciple, ordinary talent, next." the Deacon announced loudly that the next young man had come forward and began to be tested.


    "Six martial arts disciples of earth system, medium talent, next."


    "Water system seven heavy martial arts disciples, medium talent, next."


    "Wooden Warrior, with ordinary talent, next."


    "Fire double warrior, superior talent, next."


    Young men and girls were tested. Many of them had good talents, which made the deacons of Feiling gate very happy. The talented people of the younger generation were the future of Feiling gate.


    "Zhang Baofa, Huang Baofa, among these young people, there are some good seedlings." the middle-aged deacon who spoke first said softly.


    "Young disciples are the future of our Feiling sect. We must cultivate them well." Zhang Mingtao said softly.


    "If the two Dharma guardians are interested, they can also take a few disciples." the middle-aged deacon said that in Feiling gate, unlike other mountain gates, only the elders can take their own disciples. In Feiling gate, as long as they are core disciples and have a certain level of strength, they can take their own disciples. There are no too many restrictions in this regard.


    "It''s not urgent. These talented young disciples also need to be seen by the elders." Zhang Mingtao said lightly. The elders have priority over these talented disciples. Of course, if these disciples specify who to worship as their teacher, the elders can''t intervene.


    "Look." Huang Boran shouted in surprise. At this time, a young man in Chinese clothes, 16 or 17 years old, clasped his palm on the crystal ball. On the crystal ball, three dazzling lights of white, yellow and red burst out. Seeing this, many deacons of Feiling gate showed surprise purple.


    "The wind, the earth and the fire are the double five warriors." Zhang Mingtao suddenly looked at them and was surprised. The three systems of martial arts, ah, are rare. In the whole, the number of three systems of martial arts is absolutely small.


    "Wind, earth, fire, three series and five fold warriors, with special talent." the deacon of Feiling sect was also surprised and looked at the disciple differently. It''s absolutely rare for three series warriors.


    With the completion of the test, the young man''s gorgeous clothes shook, but he also had a strong temperament, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Many young girls around him were in love for it. The third generation martial artists, with such talent, also proved their future. They were absolutely able to enter the Feiling sect and pass on their disciples.


    Looking at the young man in Chinese clothes and the martial artist of the three systems, many young men immediately attracted envious, jealous and hateful eyes.


    "Finally, there''s a third martial artist." the middle-aged deacon in charge of this test suddenly smiled. Now, there are three double martial artists in the younger generation, and the third martial artist is rare. At this time, there is one. He is responsible for this test and will definitely write down a merit.


    Just when the people were surprised and envious of the young man in Chinese clothes, the next girl in red came out. At the age of 15 or 16, she was already slim and graceful. It was not difficult to see that it must be great in a few years.


    "Elder martial brother, this seems to belong to elder Huang Dan''s family. I''ve seen it in Huang''s family." looking at the girl, Huang Boran raised his eyebrows and asked Zhang Mingtao.


    "It seems that the last time I went to Huang''s house, I met this woman. It seems that her name is Huang Jingyao." Zhang Mingtao seemed to be interested and said softly, "I don''t know what the talent of the young people of elder Huang Dan''s family will be."


    The girl in red, with her slender hand on the crystal ball, suddenly appeared red, white and blue lights. This one, the deacon of Feiling gate around was surprised. Just when everyone was surprised, another cyan light lingered in the red, white and blue lights.


    Suddenly, the four lights of red, white, green and blue began to surround the girl in red. The four lights formed a circle of small tornadoes, and the space began to fluctuate.

 Chapter 1489

    Seeing this scene, several deacons of Feiling gate and others on the stand suddenly stood up when their faces changed.


    "God, a fourth level warrior, a fourth level warrior." the deacon of Feiling gate was surprised and withdrew two. He stared at the girl in red with astonishment in his eyes. His chest fluctuated violently, which seemed to be out of breath. Generally, the fourth level warrior, such a talent, is even rarer than the rare existence of the third level warrior.


    First of all, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran also looked surprised. Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran looked at each other. At this time, they both said something secretly in their hearts. Elder Huang Dan is really hidden. There are four martial arts in the family, but they haven''t said it all the time.


    "Fire, wind, wood and water are triple warriors with top talent." the test deacon came back and announced with a trembling voice.


    "God, it''s a four series warrior."


    "The legendary three series warrior is a genius among geniuses. She is even a four series warrior, stronger than the three series warrior just now."


    All the young men and girls around were also excited. They were inconceivably staring at the girl in red. Just now, the three series of young people in Chinese clothes also fell on the girl in red.


    Even the last young man in shabby clothes looked at the girl in red. For him, he didn''t know how many double martial arts, three martial arts and four martial arts were different. Just from the shocking atmosphere of the crowd, he felt that these four martial arts should be better than the three martial arts, And the third martial arts are better than the double martial arts. Others don''t know anything at all.


    The crowd was shocked, but the girl in red was a little plain. She walked slowly to the detection platform, and then came to Huang Boran and Zhang Mingtao. The two Dharma protectors she had seen several times in the family. She saluted and said, "Jing Yao has seen two Dharma protectors."


    "Don''t be polite." Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran said immediately and asked the woman in red to wait.


    "That''s good." the middle-aged deacon trembled at this time, and a four system martial artist appeared again. His meritorious service was not small this time, and the reward in the door can be imagined.


    The next test shows that there are still some good disciples, but there are some deficiencies compared with the young martial artists of the third generation and Huang Jingyao''s fourth generation.


    "Quadruple Lingshi, gifted super." the test deacon heard an excited voice again, and a young man in brocade robe also fell into everyone''s eyes. At the age of 16 or 17, quadruple Lingshi''s soul power has reached the super level. As a spirit, his talent has been better. In addition, his soul power is not weak, which immediately surprised Zhang Mingtao and others again.


    "This time, many people with excellent talents have emerged." Huang Boran sighed, especially the three young disciples with the strongest talents. I''m afraid the elders will definitely rob them when they know.


    After the emergence of these three talented and terrible people, the final test did not cause a big shock. In the end, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran were also waiting to report the test results to the East worship, white worship and the deputy leader. This is definitely a major event of Feiling sect now.


    Finally, the little boy with broken clothes came to the detection stone platform.


    "Hey, the clever child is coming again." when he saw the young man, the chief deacon Zou also changed his face and showed his helpless color.


    "Deacon Zou, do you know the boy?" Huang Boran asked lightly. Seeing that the boy''s clothes were broken, he was more curious.


    "Back to the Yellow Dharma protector, the young man has been here three times. His nickname is Nie Gouzi. He has no big name. He is the son of a hunter''s family. His family is poor. He was completely unqualified at the first test, even without true Qi. He was full of brute force. After the test failed, he refused to leave. He couldn''t go away. He lived outside the Feiling gate and saw the Feiling sect disciple leave When you go to work, you are rushing to help. I think the child is clever. After half a month, he was given a second chance to test. This time, his strength seems to have increased a lot, but he still has no real Qi. I checked carefully at home. The child is just a material for cultivation, a mediocre person, and at best, he has some brute force. "


    Deacon Zou paused and continued to sigh: "After the second failure, the child was not willing to leave and lived outside the Feiling gate. The leader fought against the Qinglong royal family a few days ago. The child was affected and was pressed by a boulder for several days. When several disciples saw it when they were cleaning up, they carried it to the Feiling gate. Unexpectedly, the child was very lucky. He couldn''t die. Just a few days later Husband, even if he jumped again and refused to go, several deacons begged, and I just gave him another chance to test again. "


    "The child is still young, but he is very stubborn. Let''s have a look." Zhang Mingtao said softly.


    At this time, on the stone platform, looking at the young man, the deacon of the test looked at him, but also showed a helpless color. He said, "dog son, this is the third and last chance. You have to grasp it."


    "Thank you, deacon. I will try my best." the boy knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times.


    "Get up quickly." the Deacon picked up the young man and was also very sympathetic. But the young man''s talent was too weak. He was completely mediocre. He was no different from ordinary people. At most, he had some brute force. They couldn''t help if they wanted to help. Even if they had some general talents, they could take him as an apprentice.


    The young man stood up and put his hand on the crystal ball.


    "Remember, be calm and calm. You feel everything and see if you can feel anything. Don''t think about anything." the Deacon kindly reminded.


    The boy nodded his head gently, closed his eyes, and the time began to pass slowly. A moment later, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran had some expectations. They couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing after looking at each other.


    On the crystal ball, suddenly at this time, a faint yellow light flashed. The yellow light was very weak. Even the detection deacon close at hand didn''t see it.


    "Dog son, you are really not the material for cultivation. Go back." after a moment, the test deacon shook his head and sighed. The boy is really not the material for cultivation. He can''t become a martial artist at all, not to mention his talent.


    "Deacon, give me another chance. Just let me stay at Feiling gate. I can do anything. Please don''t drive me away." the young man immediately knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "Dog, you are really not the material for cultivation. Let''s go. I really can''t help you." the Deacon can only sigh slightly.


    "Let''s go. The boy came from a poor family and probably didn''t have any travel expenses to go back. Give him some money at that time." Zhang Mingtao said to deacon Zou, and then hurried away with Huang Boran. This time, there were three strong talents in the test. At this time, we must tell Dongxian and other talents as soon as possible.


    "Deacon Zou, it''s hard for you this time. I''ll talk to Dongxian, BAIXIAN and the deputy leader." Huang Boran turned back and said to deacon Zou.


    "Thank you, Dharma protector Huang. I will try my best to select young disciples for the sect." deacon Zou was immediately grateful. With Dharma protector Huang taking credit for himself, the credit will be greater, and the reward will be amazing at that time.


    "All the disciples who have finished the test should step down. Those who fail to pass the test can leave the Feiling gate. Qualified disciples, congratulations first. If you are favored by the elder Dharma protector, you can become a pro disciple." deacon Zou said softly.


    After testing, the disciples began to disperse. Some were happy and others were lost.


    "Please, deacon, let me stay in Feiling gate. I can carry water and chop firewood. I can do anything. Please don''t drive me away. I promised my mother that I would enter Feiling gate." the boy with mediocre talent kept kowtowing and pleading in his eyes.


    "Here, take these and go back." a charming voice came. With a faint fragrance, a small bag emitting a faint fragrance fell in front of the boy.


    The boy looked up, but he saw a girl in red appeared beside him. The girl in red was as beautiful as a fairy, especially her clear and moving eyes. There seemed to be a kind of magic in her eyes. The boy was stunned and took the small bag into his hand involuntarily.


    "Jingyao, let''s go and ignore this silly boy." several girls came over, glanced at the boy kneeling on the ground with some contempt, and then surrounded the girl in red.


    "Take it back." the girl in red turned back and whispered. Then she left the square with these girls.


    The young man was infatuated for a moment, and the sound lingered in his ears like the sound of nature, like the most moving bird song he had ever heard in the forest.


    The young man returned to his mind for a moment, gently opened the small bag, and then his face changed greatly. There were more than 20 gold coins in the small bag. So many gold coins, which was a huge sum of money for him. His mother worked for others for only half a gold coin a year. He went hunting in the mountain. Even if he hit a big bear sometimes, he could sell half a gold coin.


    Time passed again. Lu Shaoyou had been sleeping in the Tianzhou ring. He didn''t have much breath and looked like he was dead.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know, has no concept of time, and doesn''t know when he can wake up.

 Chapter 1490

    At this time, there was a lot of excitement in Feiling gate. The first thing is that with the emergence of three people with excellent talents in Feiling gate, all the elders are unwilling to fall behind and plan to accept disciples one by one. Everyone knows that other elders are planning, so they can''t let go.


    Some elders went to the Huang family at the first time, hoping to cultivate the feelings of teachers and disciples first. Huang Jingyao''s talent is undoubtedly missed by all elders.


    The elders who knew Huang Dan well directly found Huang Dan. Even the ghost fairy and Dong Wuming and Kou Feiyan specially found Huang Dan who had just returned. There were four martial arts in the clan. They didn''t say it earlier and scolded him. However, they were more surprised, so Huang Dan could only smile bitterly.


    Seeing that there are so many strong people competing for the children of the Huang family in Feiling gate, the owner of the Huang family is very happy. He can''t close his mouth with laughter. With such children in the family, his status has become a lot stronger. In addition, the eldest daughter Huang Dan''s position as the third leader of the Golden Hall of Feiling gate, the Huang family is becoming stronger and stronger within the scope of Feiling gate.


    The expansion of Feiling gate this time is the occasion of employment, and the Huang family has also benefited a lot. At this time, all the elders of the Huang family are glad that the original choice was right. If you don''t move your family to Feiling gate, the Huang family will not have this day of spreading branches and leaves today.


    While all the elders were full of thoughts, they heard a bad news. Three disciples with such terrible talents also attracted the attention of all the worshippers. Several worshippers directly threatened to accept disciples.


    Even so, when several worshippers threatened to accept disciples, the three door guards, Qianshou ghost Zun, Qingling Zun and Huoshu Zun, were unwilling to fall behind and directly said they wanted to accept disciples.


    This made the elders speechless directly. The worshippers and door guards came out and robbed them. However, they didn''t give up when they were speechless. After all, according to the rules of Feiling sect, everyone has a chance to accept their own disciples. If the disciples are willing, they can choose their own famous teachers, which has nothing to do with their position.


    Therefore, the elders are also competing. They almost have to fight to recruit disciples. Of course, this big fight is also because they have a good relationship. All Dharma protectors and inner door deacons have no hope for the three disciples with terrible talents. The door protectors, worshippers and elders are fighting. How can it be their turn.


    All the people are competing to accept the three disciples. In order to accept the disciples, the thousand hand ghost statue even ignores the face of the door guard. That''s the saliva of the struggle. The green fire old ghost also wants to accept the disciples, but it''s because the master thousand hand ghost statue directly raised the master''s eyebrow and suppressed it, which makes the green fire old ghost depressed, but there''s no way.


    The green spirit Venerable Master and the fire mouse Venerable Master are not polite. In order to accept disciples, they ignore their face. The goal of the green spirit Venerable Master is also directed at the spirit with the top talent.


    Under such competition, the strong men of Feiling gate in the hall closed the door and competed for an hour without discussing the results. No one would give in. Most of these strong men came from scattered repair. They robbed things, but they have a set.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan also want to accept disciples. They have such talents and move their hearts. However, dongwuming doesn''t think much about it. His poison skill can''t be cultivated by ordinary people. He is absolutely satisfied with Lu Xintong as a disciple.


    People are fighting, but ChiYan, Longling, tianpoison demon dragon, Kui dragon Ruhua and others are not worried at all. Human martial spirits can''t cultivate them. After Kui dragon Ruhua recovers her appearance, it also caused a lot of sensation in Feiling gate. It turned out that Ruhua is so beautiful, and after learning that tianpoison demon dragon and Kui dragon Ruhua are already good friends, All the strong men in Feiling gate sent blessings, which moved them.


    "You envoys, worshippers and elders, you can''t argue for the result. Let''s let the three disciples come in. It''s fair that they are willing to worship who is their teacher." Lu Xintong was dizzy when he saw the people arguing for an hour.


    "Madam, this method is good and fair." hearing Lu Xintong''s method, many elders immediately agreed, which is fair to them, so as not to be oppressed by the worship and door guard.


    Even many Dharma guardians and deacons have come. Maybe there will be a miracle, the three disciples will worship them as teachers. If the disciples mix well, their status will rise.


    Lu Xintong spoke. This method is also fair. Several worshippers and thousand hand ghost Zun, green spirit Zun and fire mouse Zun have to agree. They are also looking forward to it one by one. After hearing that the three gifted disciples of Feiling gate came out, thousand hand ghost Zun is planning to practice in seclusion, that is, he doesn''t even close the gate and runs directly to prepare for admission.


    The situation of green spirit venerable and fire mouse venerable is similar. Each one is the heart of the East and the old.


    After the method was selected, the three disciples entered the hall. Huang Jingyao was in red clothes and a beautiful blank. People still looked at and liked it. A young man in Chinese clothes and a young man in brocade robe. They were Zheng Shengjie, a martial artist of the third generation, and Yang Linghao, a spiritual one. They were young and gentle, but they were all extraordinary.


    When the three entered the hall, under the pressure of many invisible breath, they suddenly trembled in their hearts. The invisible pressure was not ordinary.


    After the three saluted, they immediately began to worship the master. The strong who wanted to accept disciples also reported their identity and looked forward to the smooth acceptance of disciples one by one.


    The three people hesitated. The invisible pressure made them sweat. The first one to choose to worship the master was Yang Linghao. Without too much hesitation, they directly worshipped the Qingling master as the master. The happy Qingling master smiled.


    Then Zheng Shengjie looked at the king of tiger inflammation. Unexpectedly, he worshipped the king of tiger inflammation as his teacher, which made the king of tiger inflammation excited for a long time. Many people could only be helpless. They had to envy the king of tiger inflammation, and the fire mouse was speechless. His strength was the strongest. The boy didn''t choose him.


    Huang Jingyao was the last one left. All his eyes immediately focused on Huang Jingyao. This is the best talent. All the people want to be included in the bag.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Huang Jingyao took a deep breath, and her black eyes looked at Huang Dan sitting in the hall. Then her eyes fell on the green fire old ghost, who was about to worship the teacher. The happy green fire old ghost began to stand up.


    "Jingyao sees" Huang Jingyao begins to salute. Just bending down, there is a sudden soft cry: "girl, do you want to worship him as a teacher? I''m his master. I teach him all his skills. If you worship me as a teacher, how about I give you a spiritual weapon."


    The crowd was stunned and speechless when they heard the words of Qianshou ghost Zun. They agreed not to take the position to oppress people. This Qianshou ghost Zun was so irregular that he even took the spirit weapon as a bait. However, when you think about it carefully, Qianshou ghost Zun didn''t take the position to oppress people. He was just the old fire ghost with the master''s hat, I didn''t say in advance that I couldn''t take out the spirit instrument.


    However, the most helpless one was the old ghost of green fire. Unexpectedly, master robbed his apprentice with him.


    Huang Jingyao was about to worship a teacher when she suddenly heard the words of Qianshou ghost Zun. She immediately looked like Qianshou ghost Zun and went away. Then she looked at Huang Dan.


    "Cough"


    Thousand hand ghost Zun gave a dry cough, and his eyes also fell on Huang Dan. It is not difficult for people to guess. It is afraid that Huang Jingyao worshipped the teacher and listened to Huang Dan. Huang Dan now accounts for the main factor, and thousand hand ghost Zun can see the meaning of his eyes. He deliberately or unintentionally protected the door and pressed the hat down. It depends on whether you give it or not.


    "Despicable." everyone looked at the thousand hand ghost respect and said secretly in their heart that the thousand hand ghost respect was too dark.


    Huang Dan smiled helplessly, then looked at Huang Jingyao and said softly, "Jing Yao, just choose yourself. No matter who you worship as a teacher, you will achieve extraordinary results." Huang Dan didn''t want to refute the face of anyone here. She also believed that Huang Jingyao would make a clear choice. She didn''t think of it all morning. The door guard also ran out to accept disciples.


    "Yes, aunt." Huang Jingyao nodded to Huang Dan, then moved to Qianshou ghost Zun, saluted respectfully, and said, "Jingyao, meet your master."


    "Despicable." when they saw this, they were helpless. These gifted people were finally taken away by Qianshou ghost Zun.


    "Ha ha" the thousand handed ghost Zun laughed endlessly and hurriedly picked up his beloved disciple. He looked at the green fire old ghost, and then said, "excuse me, this is your senior brother."


    "Jingyao has seen elder martial brother." Huang Jingyao also respectfully saluted in front of Qinghuo old ghost.


    "No gift." the old ghost of Qinghuo was almost crying, but he had to squeeze out a smile at this time. He saw that he was going to be his apprentice. Who knew that he became his own junior sister in the twinkling of an eye. Master crushed people, but he couldn''t help it. He could only watch his master rob his apprentice. What''s the matter? He met him.


    "Aren''t you very happy?" the thousand handed ghost Zun looked at the green fire old ghost and looked slightly.


    "No, Shifu has another disciple. The disciple is happy for Shifu." the old ghost of Qinghuo doesn''t dare to offend Shifu, not to mention his father-in-law. He has nothing but a flat share.


    "When you meet your younger martial sister for the first time, you don''t give a gift. I remember you seem to have a spare spirit tool. Give it to your younger martial sister!" thousand handed ghost Zun looked at the old ghost of Qinghuo.

 Chapter 1491

    Hearing the speech, the green fire old ghost immediately stared. It turned out that the master was still paying attention to his spiritual weapon. What''s the matter? His apprentice didn''t receive it and had to paste a spiritual weapon upside down, but what should I do? When the master spoke, he didn''t dare not refuse.


    "Yes, disciple." the old ghost of Qinghuo was speechless, but he had to squeeze out a smile on his face and took out a mysterious spiritual weapon, which was the first spiritual weapon given by the leader at the beginning, but later he changed it into a ground level spiritual weapon.


    "Younger martial sister, give me a little gift and practice well later." the green fire old ghost smiled and took out the spirit weapon to Huang Jingyao.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Huang Jingyao''s face was surprised. She knew the value of the spirit weapon. Now only her aunt has the spirit weapon in the whole Huang family.


    "Ha ha." in the main hall, the old man of Lushan, the heavenly king of tiger inflammation and Dongwu life, the heavenly king of tiger inflammation and others saw that the old ghost of green fire ate flat, but the apprentice didn''t receive it. There was an additional junior sister and lost a spirit weapon. They all laughed. It''s also that the secret thousand hand ghost respect is too despicable and shameless.


    "Hey!" the fire rat Reverend sighed. The thousand handed ghost reverend and the green spirit Reverend all accepted their disciples. Only he was empty. He was also the door guard Reverend envoy. He couldn''t help being depressed.


    Lu Xintong was also very helpless at this time, but the two teachers and disciples robbed the disciples. She couldn''t say anything. Anyway, it was not an outsider, so she had to watch the excitement all the time.


    In the hall, Zheng Shengjie, Yang Linghao and Huang Jingyao looked at each other slightly, with a competitive spirit in their eyes. They were very clear. They were afraid that in the Feiling gate in the future, each other would be their own opponents, and they must not lag behind others.


    Time passed again. In the outside world, more than half a month has passed. In the Tianzhou ring, more than 150 days and more than five months have passed in a twinkling of an eye under the wonderful state of Lu Shaoyou.


    At a certain moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how. He suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, and there was a short hole in his eyes at the beginning. In the empty eyes, the essence was revealed in an instant, just like a giant beast waking up, and the breath suddenly gushed out. There were many changes compared with the previous breath.


    This change is difficult to clear. It seems that the breath is introverted and solidified.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back and felt what had just happened. He was like a dream. He was like a born baby. That wonderful state made him very comfortable.


    "It''s the same as the previous state. It''s back to the previous state." Lu Shaoyou was surprised and secretly said. His just state is just the same as the previous state. He has entered the previous wonderful state. Now he feels very light and empty.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so long." after waking up, Lu Shaoyou also knew the time. It was five months. It was so long. Fortunately, he was in the Tianzhou ring and the outside world was only half a month.


    Thinking about the situation of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou put away the wordless Tianshu, that is, he left Tianzhou ring. He also needs to digest the income under this wonderful state, hoping to help himself. As for breaking through the respect level, he also hopes to find an opportunity as soon as possible, but he is in a hurry.


    In the back mountain courtyard, after Lu Shaoyou left the pass, the first thing he learned was that there were three young disciples with good talents and a fourth generation martial artist in Feiling sect recently, which made Lu Shaoyou smile. Even among the big sects like three sects and four sects, there are few who can be compared.


    Lu Shaoyou, one of the three highly gifted disciples, agreed to explain that it is better to cultivate students, but it is better to let them hone more. Talent is very important, but only through training can there be a real strong one.


    Then Lu Shaoyou sent someone to call ye Mei, ye Fei, Huang Dan and Hua Manyu. He asked about the outer hall, the dark hall and the golden hall. The whole is calm now. There is no big news. The third gate of Lanling mountain villa is still very low-key. However, it is difficult to find out whether there is anything being prepared in the dark, The dark hall can''t penetrate into the interior of those big sects.


    However, Lu Shaoyou learned that besides Yunyang sect, the six mountain gates within the three sects and four gates are afraid of Feiling sect. It seems that he is vigilant against Yunyang sect, Feiling sect and Lingtian sect.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised at this. This time, the strength of Feiling gate and its relationship with Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate will naturally alert many people.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the news from the East China Sea for a while, but he didn''t worry too much. The four great ancestors should be guarded. There should be nothing going on.


    Later, from Huang Dan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that Feiling business has also begun to spread in major cities. With the help of the outer hall, everything is relatively smooth. In addition, Feiling gate is now big and has no competitors.


    However, with the growth of Feiling firm, Feiling firm will not suppress other firms. No matter how powerful Feiling gate is, it can''t control everything. Everything must have a degree, and it can''t make other forces unable to survive.


    After chatting with the four women for a while, Lu Shaoyou left. LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling also returned to Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou heard Lu Xintong say that LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling seemed to have gone to Yunyang sect to see their mother Roland. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo wanted to go, but there were too many things in Feiling sect recently, so they didn''t go.


    On a mountain peak at feilingmen, Lu Shaoyou looks at a mountain peak in front of him. Uncle Nan hasn''t recovered and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Boss, haven''t you broken through the Zun level?" Bruce Lee asked.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. Maybe when the opportunity comes, you can break through." Lu Shaoyou said softly, then looked at Bruce Lee and said softly: "Bruce Lee, after the boss breaks through the respect level, we''ll go to Linghuang cliff or zudemon forest. What do you think?"


    "Well, thank you, boss." Bruce Lee nodded. The boss went to the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, naturally for his business.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou waved and wanted to pat Bruce Lee on the back of the head. With a sudden press of his palm, he gently fell on Bruce Lee''s shoulder and looked at Bruce Lee. Unknowingly, this guy has grown up, has his own height to his neck, and looks elegant.


    "Boss, I miss my mother and my father. I haven''t seen them yet. I don''t know why, I miss them more and more recently." Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes trembling and wet.


    "I understand. After the boss breaks through the respect level, we''ll go to Linghuang cliff and zudemon forest." Lu Shaoyou whispers, pulls Bruce Lee to his shoulder and taps Bruce Lee''s shoulder. Recently, he has met people of Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family. I''m afraid this is also the reason why Bruce Lee misses his parents more and more. After he breaks through the respect level, his strength will be strengthened again, At that time, he also had a certain level of strength. He went to the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff to break through. Outside the Feiling gate, a 12-year-old boy knelt on the ground with a firm look in his eyes. He was pulled up, then stepped back and knelt down again.


    The patrolling Feiling sect disciple is already very familiar with this young man. The young man wants to join Feiling sect, but it''s not easy to drive him away. Some disciples will give him some gold coins to persuade him to leave, but the young man is stubborn like a donkey and just refuses to leave. Therefore, the Feiling sect disciple has no way. I hope he will leave automatically when he is tired on his knees.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee appeared at the Feiling gate, and the disciples saluted immediately.


    "What''s going on outside?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the ragged young man in the distance ahead and asked the Feiling sect disciple.


    "Leader, this young man is called Nie Gouzi. He came to join Feiling sect." a leading Feiling sect disciple told Lu Shaoyou about this young man one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned when he heard that the boy had failed the test three times and refused to leave.


    "Headmaster, he has knelt for four days and nights and still refuses to leave. Deacon Zou said that he is not the material for cultivation at all, so we can''t help him." the leading disciple seemed to be afraid of the headmaster''s punishment and immediately explained.


    "I''ve been kneeling for four days and four nights." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes flickering, and waved to several disciples at the door to step down.


    "Boss, the boy is stubborn." Bruce Lee looks at the boy and asks Lu Shao curiously.


    "Let''s have a look, because I let him die. I''m indirectly sorry for him." Lu Shaoyou smiled, touched the bridge of his nose, and then walked out of the Feiling door.


    Hearing that the leader was going to see the young man, these disciples were curious and looked at him from a distance in Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly. Obviously, he didn''t go far in one step, but when he landed, he was already more than ten steps away in an instant, which made Bruce Lee look very strange. Then he took a quick step to keep up.


    "What''s your name?" just a few steps, Lu Shaoyou came to the young man. The young man was long and strong, with a swarthy yellow complexion, like working outside all year round. He had a small flat head and clear eyes.


    Someone appeared silently. The young man was immediately frightened. Then he looked up and looked away. He saw a green robe figure in front of him and a yellow robe young man figure. Then he was stunned, trembled and excited for a long time. He was greatly surprised and said, "you are a dragon catcher."


    The voice fell, and the boy immediately kept kowtowing.

 Chapter 1492

    "Well, don''t kowtow. Tell me, what is a dragon catcher?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, his mind moved, and an invisible force lifted the boy up. The boy wanted to continue kowtow, but he couldn''t go on.


    "You are the Dragon catcher. I saw many terrible dragons and many terrible beasts that day. They shouldn''t be monsters. I also saw that you changed a lot of you and knocked the Dragon down with your bare hands. But later, I fainted when I was hit in the head by a big stone. The old man in the village said that the strongest beast is the dragon. You must be the strongest in the legend. You are not even a dragon The young man looked at Lu Shaoyou excitedly. Unexpectedly, he could see the strong man of that day.


    "Let me see where you hurt that day." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "No, sir. I''m fine. I''ve been able to fall since I was a child." the boy waved his hands.


    "I''ll see if you have left an internal injury. Can''t you be careless." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. His right hand fell on the boy''s hand like lightning to his shoulder, back, then his neck, and finally to his head. All this was just lightning, almost to the point where the boy didn''t notice it.


    "Did you hurt your head?" Lu Shaoyou''s palm rested on the young man''s head. On the head, you can see some scars. The scars are on the edge of the tianlinggai. Above the tianlinggai, there is a concave convex hill.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm just touched the concave convex hill, and suddenly there was a huge force on his palm. Of course, the huge force was not worth mentioning in front of Lu Shaoyou, but this change made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flash. With the palm of his hand, the huge force flashed away, disappeared without a trace, and the convex meat Hill looked like, Nothing special.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou took back his palm and said softly.


    "My Lord, I told you not to use it. When I was young, I was able to fall. My mother said my life was cheap and it was easy to grow up." the young man smiled simply and honestly, then asked with pleading eyes, "Sir, are you from Feiling gate? Can you let me enter Feiling gate? I beg you, I am powerful. I can do anything as long as I stay at Feiling gate."


    "Then tell me first why you want to enter the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou asked with a look at the boy.


    "For my mother, for the village where I grew up." the young man said without hesitation: "Our village is very poor. All the men in the village can only hunt in the mountains for a living. The village is often attacked by wild animals. Sometimes if we encounter monsters, many people will die. My mother washes clothes every day in a large family in a far away town. Sometimes I see people scolding my mother. Every time I hunt and sell in the town, I go there Look at my mother. I overheard people from that big family say that Feiling gate is very powerful. After entering Feiling gate, I can become a strong man. Therefore, I want to join Feiling gate. I want to be a strong man, protect my mother and protect my village. "


    With that, the young man''s eyes were firm and looked forward to looking at Lu Shaoyou again.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed, looked at the boss, then looked at the young man and said, "didn''t you enter the Feiling gate and plan to kneel here all the time?"


    "Yes, I will kneel down all the time. I want to protect my mother and my village." the boy bited his lips and said firmly: "When I came, the old man in the village told me that if you want to worship someone with ability as a master and learn real skills, you must stand the training and be not afraid of hardship. I think Feiling gate must be training me. When I pass, I can join Feiling gate."


    "Joining the Feiling gate doesn''t necessarily make you a strong man," Bruce Lee said softly.


    "I''ll try my best. Many people say I''m stupid, but the old people in the village often tell me that diligence can make up for weakness. Now I''m the most powerful hunter in the village." the boy said seriously.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes flashing.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee, and then his eyes continued to fall on the boy. His eyes also flickered, as if he remembered something.


    "My surname is Nie. I don''t have a name. My mother calls me Gouzi. She says that my name is cheap and strong, so I''m also the strongest in the long village." the boy patted his chest and said.


    "What''s your specialty?" Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    "Specialty." the young man touched his head and patted him. Then he shook his right fist and said, "my fist is very powerful. I can kill an adult blind bear with one fist. My fist also saved people from a leopard. I hit the leopard with one fist. The old village head praised me."


    Lu Shaoyou listened, his eyes flashed slightly, his fingerprints turned, then his arms shook, and a golden light shook off on the ground. It was a pile of gold coins, saying: "Well, I''ll give you five thousand gold coins. Go back. You don''t have the talent of cultivation, and you can''t achieve any great results. With these five thousand gold coins, you can take good care of your mother all your life and your village. You can change the village to another place and you won''t be attacked by wild animals."


    "A lot of gold coins."


    The young man was shocked. Five thousand gold coins, a lot of golden things. He was an 11-year-old boy. Where had he seen so many gold coins? Her mother''s salary was only half a gold coin a year. He went hunting in the mountain and was lucky to hit a big guy. There was only half a gold coin. Many people thought that hunting was often gone forever.


    A few days ago, the fairy girl in red handed him more than 20 gold coins, which was already a huge fortune for him. At this time, the 5000 gold coins were placed in front of him. The degree of shock can be imagined. His mother had to wash clothes for 10000 years before she had these gold coins.


    With these gold coins, the village can change places, take care of all the old people, and take care of his mother all his life. The young man''s little heart has never been so shocked at this time.


    "Can I take all these?" the young man asked Lu Shaoyou, looking up. His clear eyes were also full of shock at this time.


    "You can take it back and protect your village and your mother. Why join the Feiling gate to suffer? Joining the Feiling gate may not be strong enough." Lu Shaoyou said as he looked at the young man.


    The boy hesitated. He met this choice for the first time.


    "I don''t want these gold coins." just when Lu Shaoyou thought the boy would hesitate for a while, the boy''s eyes regained their perseverance and said, "there are a lot of gold coins, but I can''t want them."


    Both Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee looked at each other. Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He smiled and said, "can you tell me why?"


    "First, I didn''t earn these gold coins. I''m not at ease with them. The old people in the village and my mother often tell me that we should be down-to-earth." the young man looked at the landing path: "Second, although there are many gold coins, they will be used up one day. If the gold coins are used up, everything will be gone. If I join Feiling gate, I can become a strong man. At that time, I can always protect my mother, protect my village and become a strong man. I can also earn more gold coins. The old man in the village told me that people should have great ambitions and can''t be strong Just look around, look ahead. "


    "The old people in your village are all gods and men." Lu Shaoyou murmured helplessly. The old people in the village are really unusual, and his eyes also show appreciation for the young man.


    "My Lord, please, will you let me enter the Feiling gate? I''m stupid, but I''ll try my best." the young man begged and looked at the green robed man in front of him, as if he felt that the Dragon catcher must be able to leave himself in the Feiling gate.


    "Do you see the highest mountain ahead?" Lu Shaoyou said, looking at a mountain dug in the distance ahead.


    The boy turned and looked at the huge mountain in front of him and said, "I see."


    "There is a lark grass on the top of the mountain. Within three days, bring it back to me, and I''ll take you into the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Sir, you have to wait for me. I''ll go now." The boy immediately got up. In fact, he didn''t even know what lark grass was. He stumbled and almost fell down. He knelt for four days and four nights. As soon as he stood up, he suddenly cramped and was hungry. These days, he ate some moldy dry food, but it was only for a while. For fear of delaying time, he ran and climbed to the visual peak in front of him and beat him The experience of hunting is that you have to run to the mountain and climb up the mountain. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to come and go back for three days, but this is a hard chance for yourself. I can''t delay a minute.


    "This guy, who says he''s stupid? He''s not stupid. He''s quite good at accounting." looking at the boy''s back, Bruce Lee smiled. The boy can account for the gold coin.


    "Great wisdom is like a fool." Lu Shaoyou smiled, put away the gold coins on the ground, looked at the boy''s staggering back, and liked it more in his eyes.


    "Boss, I don''t think this young man has any talent for cultivation. At best, he is strong. I''m afraid he has no future. It seems that he is not a martial artist yet." Bruce Lee sighed.


    "Talent is very important, but there are other important things, perseverance and perseverance. In my hands, even if talent is mediocre, as long as you work hard, he will not be worse than others among the disciples of Feiling sect." Lu Shaoyou smiled.

 Chapter 1493

    "Boss, do you want to test him?" Bruce Lee immediately became interested and very curious.


    "Let''s have a look first." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In recent days, he might as well relax. He might have unexpected benefits for cultivation. Besides, the young man has aroused Lu Shaoyou''s curiosity at this time.


    A moment later, in the Feiling gate, the sky winged Snow Lion jumped out, and several figures stood, with four demons next to it.


    In the woods, the boy was running rapidly. Although he was an ordinary man, the speed was like a beast with amazing explosive power. How could the boy know that many eyes were staring at him in the sky at this time. His destiny was beginning to change. This change was enough to make him ascend to the sky step by step.


    After dusk, the night is shrouded in the sky. Tonight, the bright moon is hanging high. The moonlight is transmitted into the woods through the cracks in the branches of the trees, bringing out a mottled trace, like teeth and claws.


    At night, the young figure walked through the woods like a ghost. In order to hurry, he had to go all night.


    A wolf howl came out and hurried all night. The boy was finally in trouble in the deep mountains and forests. A small group of wolves had already noticed him. Then five wild wolves rushed out of the woods and wrapped the boy in it.


    In the dark, the eyes of the five wild wolves showed a red fierce awn. Their bodies were the size of a wolf dog. Although they were all wild animals, they were not monsters, but two adult wild wolves were enough to make an ordinary vigorous Hunter run for his life. At this time, they were five adult wild wolves, and the siege was still a teenager.


    The boy was wrapped by five wild wolves, and his eyes swept around him with vigilance. With his experience, he had swept all the surrounding terrain in his heart, which was completely his experience of hunting in the forest.


    At this time, the boy looked at the five wild wolves, and there was no panic in his eyes, because he knew that panic was useless. Once he was panic, the beast would have a special way to feel it, and then it would rush more fiercely. The more he was not afraid, the beast would be a little worried and would not dare to attack easily.


    The five wild wolves seemed to be very hungry. Seeing that their opponents were not big, they immediately began to attack. A wild wolf rushed straight, and its ferocious mouth showed its fangs. It seemed that it wanted to tear and bite the young man''s neck at one bite.


    When the wolf came quickly, it was less than two meters away from the boy. When the wolf bit his neck, the boy immediately turned sideways to avoid. Then he bent down and sank. His strength rose from the ground. Suddenly, a fist directly hit the wolf''s waist. This is the weakest place of the wolf.


    "Card wipe."


    A punch hit the wolf''s waist, and there was a snap of broken bones. The boy''s punch could directly break the wolf''s bones. For a 12-year-old boy, the strength of the punch was not ordinary.


    The wolf fell to the ground and was unable to move.


    Seeing the fate of his companions, the remaining four wild wolves immediately roared angrily, and then rushed at the boy at the same time.


    Four wild wolves came, and the boy seemed to have planned for a long time. When he knocked down the first wild wolf, his figure quickly moved to the nearest big tree, jumped sensitively to the branch, and climbed higher and higher through the branch.


    The four wild wolves jumped directly on the branch of the tree in an instant, and their movements were also very sensitive. When they saw the boy escape, they were even more cruel, but they rushed after him in an instant.


    A few young people jumped up and climbed with their hands and feet, and they reached the height of this big tree 20 meters.


    The four wild wolves roared and couldn''t jump up half way up. The branches of the trees were too small to jump up. At this time, they were 17 or 18 meters high from the ground.


    Four wild wolves scattered around the boy, and he couldn''t do anything for a while.


    The young man''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t have time to delay now. The habit of wild wolves has always been in groups. There may be large-scale wolves not far from the small wolves. It would be bad if they attracted a large group of wolves.


    Glancing at the four wild wolves two or three meters below, the boy hesitated slightly, bit his teeth, and suddenly jumped directly from above. At this moment, his arms were stretched out, his body jumped down, bowed and bounced, and his arms were firmly grasped on a branch with thick arms. With the help of the diving force, he kicked directly on a branch, which bounced, A wild wolf immediately bounced away from the ground, and then fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolf fell to the ground and his brain was broken. He was already dead.


    "Hiss!" the boy didn''t stop. At the same time, he forced his arms again, arched his waist, split his feet and kicked on the two branches again. The two branches the size of a small bowl were directly kicked off.


    The two wolves also fell to the ground in an instant. It happened that they fell on the stone below. It seemed that the youth had calculated the direction, which was very accurate. The two wolves died at the same time.


    At this moment, the last wolf came fiercely, and the ferocious mouth was about to bite the boy''s head.


    With a flash of his eyes, the boy let go in an instant, and his body fell directly down. He narrowly escaped the wolf''s fangs. At the same time, his feet bent their knees, hooked a branch and fell directly on the branch below.


    The wolf bit empty and roared, but it was in the tree, but not as fast as the boy.


    "You go down too." after the boy stabilized his body, he pulled a branch on his right arm. The branch was the size of a small bowl, and the curved one had become an open bow and arrow. The voice fell, and his right hand immediately loosened. The curved branch whirled with great elasticity and hit the branch where the wolf landed.


    The branch suddenly shook, and the wolf''s body echoed. He couldn''t stand steadily any longer. He crashed down from the tree and fell to the ground, but he hadn''t died yet. He staggered to stand up.


    "Bang!" the boy had jumped down from the tree without any hesitation. He bent down and rushed like a tiger pouncing on food. He hit the wolf directly on the waist, and immediately shook the wolf away and killed it directly.


    "OK."


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help cheering. He dealt with the five wild wolves. Everything was like flowing clouds and water. He controlled the steps from the beginning, and the exquisite calculation was correct. Killing the five wild wolves was dangerous, but it was extremely calm and sensitive, and the killing was just like flowing clouds and water, relying on the strength and advantages of the surrounding environment.


    This is a 12-year-old boy, or an ordinary person. How can Lu Shaoyou not be shocked when he makes this step? It looks like a boy with simple strength. Once he meets danger, he is not simple at all. He is simply mentally extraordinary.


    "What a fool." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart, and the corners of his mouth outlined a smile.


    "Master, the boy is so fast." the Taiyin demon rabbit whispered. At this time, on the back of the Tianyi snow lion, in addition to Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and the Taiyin demon rabbit, there are also human shapes transformed by the anti scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger and the double headed water fire demon Jiao. In addition, there are four monster animals with reduced bodies, such as blood lizard, bloodthirsty demon mantis, green demon Python and lightning panther.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked into the air. The boy had torn off a wolf leg and fled directly. It was estimated that he was looking for a safe place and should replenish his strength.


    Seeing this young man, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but think of the time when he went into the Wudu mountains to practice. At that time, he was still a warrior, and Bruce Lee was also with him.


    A moment later, as Lu Shaoyou guessed, the boy climbed over a mountain, found a safe small Canyon, began to make a fire and roast wolf legs, ate them in a hurry, replenished his strength, and continued to set off without any delay.


    "Blood lizard, you go to make trouble for him and scare him. Tell him not to go up the mountain like that and protect him secretly." Lu Shaoyou told the blood lizard and the blood thirsty demon Mantis to kill four monsters.


    "Yes, master." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, four monsters jumped down immediately and followed up like lightning.


    "This little fellow is really not stupid at all." Bruce Lee said softly.


    "Come on, let''s wait for him in front." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered up. Just a few wings, it appeared on the mountain.


    On the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath. Lu Shaoyou also plans to relax completely these days, hoping to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    Time passed slowly, one night passed, and it was bright. Although the weather in late winter had begun to close in the past, the air was still cold.


    In the mountains and forests, the boy ran away all the way. Last night, he jumped on two huge beasts to chase him. The beast was tens of meters large. It was a strange panther and a big green Mantis. It was very terrible. He guessed that the two beasts might also reach the level of monster.


    He was soon caught up. After the fight, he was kicked off by the green Mantis. He was not an opponent at all. Fortunately, he was able to fall and ran away quickly. Unexpectedly, he narrowly escaped.


    "This is" in the morning, when he got to the foot of the mountain, he was surprised to find that there was a huge green Python under the mountain, with a huge body of hundreds of meters, which was enough to kill him easily.


    The boy immediately hid and didn''t dare to approach. He had never seen such a terrible beast before. He had to look for another route up the mountain. After finding another route up the mountain, he saw a huge bloody lizard from a distance. He was scared and immediately retreated. Fortunately, the lizard didn''t find him.

 Chapter 1494

    After tossing for several hours, the black leopard and the huge Mantis chasing him last night were also there, completely surrounding the mountain, and he couldn''t go up at all.


    Those huge fierce beasts let him know that he couldn''t compete at all. He was like an ant against an elephant, which made him collapse, but he couldn''t lose this last chance.


    Finally, he finally found a route up the mountain. On the mountain, only a cliff was not blocked by the monster, but the cliff was steep. If he missed a little, he would fall to pieces.


    "I must succeed." without much hesitation, the boy directly began to climb the cliff, but he didn''t know that a small blood lizard and a green Python were following him.


    The cliffs are steep, and the young man is also agile. He encountered several dangerous situations without danger. This kind of climbing also consumes his physical strength. After two breaks, he finally climbed up.


    The boy climbed to the top of the mountain, exhaled deeply, and showed an excited smile on his face with some childish breath. Finally, he was afraid to come up.


    "I''ve succeeded." the young man was excited. His body was a broken flash. When climbing the cliff, he scraped a lot again. But at this time, the young man didn''t have time to pay attention to the flash on his body and glanced at the top of the mountain. Then he realized that he didn''t know the lark grass at all. There were a lot of weeds on the mountain. He didn''t know where the lark grass was, Suddenly his face showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Are you looking for lark?" just then, a figure appeared silently.


    The young man looked at the sudden figure and was frightened. He subconsciously stepped back. He saw that the man had long black hair, shawl and gray robe. He looked a little young.


    "How did you get up? There are many monsters at the foot of the mountain." the young man looked at the young man with long hair, looking very surprised.


    "I also climbed the cliff to find bailing grass." the young man with long hair smiled, and the young man with long hair was Lu Shaoyou. He just put on the mask he used when he used Yang Guo''s identity and changed his clothes. Naturally, the young man could not recognize it.


    "Do you know bailing grass?" the boy heard the bailing grass and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "There is only one bailing grass. I''ve got it. If you want, hit me and I''ll give you bailing grass." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "What you say counts." Shaoyou asked. There was only one lark grass. He had no choice but to try. He had only this chance to enter the Feiling gate. If he failed, he didn''t know whether he could enter the Feiling gate.


    "Of course it counts." Lu Shaoyou held his hand in front of him and smiled.


    "I''m sorry, bailing grass is very important to me. I must get it." the young man said, looking at the person in front of him, his waist sank slightly, his right foot moved slowly to the rear, and then he suddenly kicked his foot. His body was like a strong beast, directly impacting Lu Shaoyou. With a punch on his right hand, he rushed hard at Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen.


    "Fast, accurate, and cruel." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. Among ordinary people, the young man absolutely achieved the level of fast, accurate and cruel. This is a 12-year-old young man. I''m afraid this step is all the experience from fighting with wild animals in the forest. Master can''t teach it. It''s all just experience.


    Lu Shaoyou was frivolous in the corner of his mouth. When the fist hit his lower abdomen, he suddenly moved his feet and immediately avoided the fist. Lu Shaoyou didn''t show his true Qi at all. He just wanted to know where the limit of the teenager was, and only in this way can he try out the limit of the teenager.


    One punch failed. The boy was very surprised by the speed of the other party, but then he stepped horizontally, just like dealing with a wild wolf. A horizontal punch hit Lu Shaoyou''s waist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s feet moved again, his figure moved away like lightning, and he sighed in his heart. The boy looked dull, but once he started, he was like a different person, with quick action and clear thinking.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated easily again, but at this time, the boy seemed to have figured out the way back for Lu Shaoyou. He suddenly bent down and sank. As soon as he swept the hall legs, he swept directly at Lu Shaoyou. This has no martial arts skills and moves. His hand is simple and effective. It is all the experience honed in dealing with wild animals.


    "Interesting." Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyebrows and kicked his feet, and immediately backed away quickly.


    "I''m not polite. I have to get lark grass." just then, the boy drank loudly, and a faint red awn quietly appeared in his clear and dark eyes. Even Lu Shaoyou was counted as the general step. Suddenly, he waved his right fist. There was a faint yellow awn lingering on the right fist, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, The body rushed towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and looked at the punch. His arms around him moved, his right arm raised, and a punch directly greeted him. Lu Shaoyou didn''t stimulate any real Qi.


    The two fists collided directly, and a muffled sound came out. Lu Shaoyou only felt that there was a strong direct rush. It was clear that it was true Qi or earth attribute true Qi. The degree of power was even comparable to that of a double warrior.


    The young man''s body was directly smashed and flew a few meters away and fell on the ground. Even if Lu Shaoyou doesn''t urge any real Qi now, his attack power is not ordinary. His strength is good and won''t hurt the young man too much.


    The young man fell to the ground, but his strong body got up again. He looked a little ashen. This blow was not much hurt. His bones were not generally strong, but his eyes were red. At this time, he returned to normal again.


    "Come again." the boy looked at Lu Shaoyou and knew that the person in front of him was very strong, but he didn''t have much hesitation. He wanted to rush again. He didn''t want to lose this opportunity, but he also wanted to fight.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou waved and smiled.


    "But I haven''t knocked you down yet." the boy said.


    "Your strength is not enough now." a laugh came from the back of a mountain wall, and came slowly with several figures. It was the human shapes such as inverse scale demon Peng, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger, and it was Bruce Lee who spoke.


    "It''s you." when he suddenly saw Bruce Lee, the young man was greatly surprised. His eyes blinked, which was very unexpected. When he saw the shrinking body of the blood lizard, the blood thirsty demon mantis, the green demon Python and the lightning Panther behind Bruce Lee, the boss with his mouth open directly began to retreat, saying: "they can become smaller. They are powerful monsters. Run away, there are monsters behind you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the panic of the young man, the counter scale demon Peng immediately laughed.


    "Little boy, I won''t eat you, you don''t have to run away." the blood lizard''s figure flashed, and then he came to the shoulder of the counter scale demon Peng and spit out people. At this time, the blood lizard has just reached the late stage of the sixth level, and only when he reached the seventh level can he shape an adult.


    "You can still talk. You are a fourth-order monster." the young man stopped. Seeing Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou, the counter scale demon Peng and others did not escape, he stopped in doubt. He looked very confused and surprised. He once heard that the hunter said something about monsters. The fourth-order monsters have been able to change their bodies and spit out people''s words.


    "Do you want to join the Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the young man.


    "Would you like to give me bailing grass?" the boy asked, and then his eyes were surprised and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late to go back. Would you give me bailing grass quickly?"


    "You don''t have to go back. As long as you worship me now, you can join the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly, taking off his mask and revealing his original appearance.


    "It''s you"


    The young man looked at Lu Shaoyou and his face suddenly changed. It turned out that this man was the Dragon catcher.


    "Boy, you don''t go to school yet." Bruce Lee looked at the boy and immediately reminded him.


    "Dog son, please see the master." the young man was stunned. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed fiercely. No matter how many heads he kowtowed, he just kowtowed. The Dragon catcher is a strong man. He has real skills. He has seen it with his own eyes. Now the Dragon catcher is willing to take him as an apprentice. How can he be unhappy.


    "That''s enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled. With a soft force in his hand, he immediately held up the young man. Looking at the young man, he looked strong, but he looked a little dull. He smiled and said, "you don''t have a name yet. How about a name for you, master?"


    "That''s a good feeling." the boy touched the back of his head and felt that others had names, but he didn''t have a name, and the dog''s name didn''t sound good.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth. The flying eagle Ling Feng looked good, and then said, "you''ll be called Nie Feng in the future."


    "Nie Feng," said the young man with a happy smile, "master''s name is really nice."


    "Boy, you don''t salute yet, but I''m your martial uncle." Bruce Lee dodged and became big. Lu Shaoyou was next to the eldest brother''s disciple, which was his martial nephew. The eldest brother accepted his disciple, and he was happy with it.


    "Nie Feng has seen martial uncle." Nie Feng looked at the young man who seemed to be no bigger than him. After being stunned, he saluted respectfully.


    "Good, change tomorrow, martial uncle will find you something good." Bruce Lee smiled and finally someone called martial uncle.


    "Well, let''s go back." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    The sky winged snow lion roared low, and his huge body suddenly circled in the low sky. In Nie Feng''s surprised and stunned eyes, Lu Shaoyou jumped onto the back of the sky winged snow lion with Nie Feng in one hand.

 Chapter 1495

    Between several wings, the sky winged Snow Lion directly cut through the space ripple, that is, when Lu Shaoyou came to the Feiling gate and landed the sky winged snow lion with Nie Feng, the little Nie Feng had not returned to his mind, as if he were dreaming.


    "Here we are." Lu Shaoyou patted the back of Nie Feng''s head.


    "So fast." Nie Feng was stunned. He ran for more than a day and a night to reach the top of the mountain, but he had just come back. He was surprised to see the sky winged Snow Lion returning to adult shape again.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." at the gate of Feiling gate, the patrolling disciples were surprised to see that the headmaster came back with a dull boy.


    "Shifu, are you still the leader of Feiling gate?" the young man was surprised again when he heard the people salute, and then he seemed to remember it. When the Dragon catcher appeared to fight against Qinglong that day, he also said it was the leader of Feiling gate. Shifu''s name seemed to be Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, let''s go. Shifu will change you into clean clothes." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "The headmaster accepted him as an apprentice." looking at the back of the headmaster and the young man, these disciples at the gate of Feiling gate suddenly became dumbfounded. The young man was unable to enter Feiling gate many times. Unexpectedly, he finally became a disciple of the headmaster. The disciple of the headmaster is not ordinary, but directly ascends to heaven step by step.


    "The dog is lucky." a disciple envies him very much. The leader''s disciple can imagine his status in Feiling sect.


    "Presumptuous, did you call the dog? The leader''s disciple is our eldest martial brother." one of the leading disciples immediately scolded.


    In the Feiling gate, the door guard envoy and the worshiper have accepted Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao as disciples. The news has caused a great sensation. The status of these three people is extremely high, which makes people only envy, envy and hate.


    At this time, the leader accepted the news that the stupid young man was an apprentice and immediately spread among ordinary disciples. The news was a great sensation in Feiling sect. It was much stronger than the sensation caused by Huang Jingyao and others. The leader''s disciple had a different identity.


    Perhaps in other big sects, the disciples who protect the door and honor the envoys and worship the strong ones with such status are no lower than the disciples accepted by the leader. Even the disciples accepted by the strong ones at the envoys'' level are afraid that some of them can directly sit on the same level with the leader in terms of superficial status.


    However, the Feiling sect is somewhat different. The leader''s position in the sect is the highest. No matter whether it is for worship or protecting the sect, his position will not be higher than that of the leader. Naturally, the position of the leader''s disciples is also unusual.


    In addition, the news caused a sensation because many people knew that the dull young man had mediocre talent and failed to join the Feiling sect several times. Even the testing deacon said that he had no cultivation talent and was completely an ordinary person, but now he was accepted as a disciple by the leader, which made people envy, envy and hate. At the same time, they also couldn''t understand why the leader didn''t accept Huang Jingyao, Yang Linghao, Zheng Shengjie and other gifted people are apprentices, but they want to accept a mediocre person as an apprentice, which is something that people can''t understand.


    The news quickly reached the ears of the deacons and Dharma protectors of Feiling sect. They were surprised and were no weaker than ordinary disciples.


    Otherwise, Deacon Zou and others who were tested were worried when they heard the news. The leader accepted Nie Gouzi as a disciple. Is it because he looked away? Nie Gouzi is not a person with very poor talent.


    With Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, Nie Feng was nervous and excited. He finally became a disciple of Feiling gate.


    In the back mountain courtyard, Lu Xintong, Dong Wuming, ghost fairy, Bai Shasha, Yan Qi, Xin Xiaoqi and others were extremely surprised to see Lu Shaoyou''s stupid apprentice.


    Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran just came. Lu Shaoyou asked Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran to take Nie Feng for a change. There were no clothes Nie Feng could wear in the backyard.


    Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran saw that Nie Feng had become the leader''s disciples. They looked at each other face to face, but they could only be silly.


    When Nie Feng, who had changed his clothes, came to Lu Shaoyou again, he looked a lot better. His clean robes were very clean, but he still looked like a tiger.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Nie Feng was a tiger, but once he started, he was completely different.


    Nie Feng hasn''t calmed down all the time. He just went out all the way. Everyone respected him very much, and some saluted him directly, which surprised him. Several deacons he met on the road were very respectful to him, which made him very nervous. From small to large, no one had ever treated him like this.


    "Huang Boran, go back with Nie Feng and see if there''s anything in the village to help. Go and come back quickly." Lu Shaoyou said to Huang Boran. Nie Feng was worried about the village and his mother. In addition, he had just joined Feiling gate, so he couldn''t meditate and practice. Anyway, it''s not far away. Lu Shaoyou also asked Nie Feng. The village is outside Huanglong town, Huanglong town is a town outside Tianxing town. The flying monster may arrive in a day or two, but Nie Feng came all the way, but he climbed the mountains and crossed the mountains for two months.


    Huang Boran replied that it was easy to do this.


    "Nie Feng, go back with Dharma protector Huang to settle down your mother and the old people in your village. If your mother wants, you can take her to Feiling gate, settle down and come back to practice well." Lu Shaoyou told Nie Feng.


    "Thank you, master." Nie Feng kowtowed.


    "Go quickly." Lu Shaoyou said softly, pulling up Nie Feng and letting Huang Boran go and return quickly.


    "Headmaster, this tiger headed boy seems to have ordinary talent." Dong Wuling''s eyes just fell on Nie Feng.


    "Talent is not very important, as long as you are willing to work hard." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Are you sure that this boy can compare with Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao?" Dong Wuling wondered, but he really can''t see what''s outstanding about this stupid boy. In addition to looking honest, he is strong.


    "It''s not certain. Talent is not absolute. Donglao, you also see things wrong." Lu Shaoyou said with an unfathomable smile.


    Sunset, village, courtyard, everything is very simple.


    "Sister LAN, are you at home?" outside the courtyard, a simple woman in her forties whispered to the courtyard.


    "Sister Mei, come in." a charming voice came from the courtyard.


    "I knew you were at home. I came to see if you were born and bought some small clothes by the way. Last time I came here, I saw you didn''t even prepare these small clothes. What if this little guy was born suddenly at that time? You''re going to be a mother for the first time. You really don''t know anything." the simple woman walked into the courtyard, The courtyard at the foot of the mountain is not big. The simple woman went directly to the room.


    "Thank you, sister Mei." in the room, a figure was sitting upright, dressed in a simple red dress, but it still couldn''t cover up the noble temperament and beautiful face. The Phoenix eyes were worried. It looked like she was in her thirties. Her skin was like snow. Her black hair was tied in a high bun. She looked dignified and generous, and this woman was Murong Lanlan.


    "Sister LAN, why are you still sitting? Get up and walk. It will be easier when you are born." the simple village woman immediately pulled up Murong Lanlan.


    Murong Lanlan stood up slowly, raised in her belly, smiled and said, "sister Mei, it''s okay."


    "How can it be all right? This is the first time you have had such a pain. When I was born with a big egg, it was so painful that I didn''t want to live. Unfortunately, their men didn''t know the pain." sister Mei said, then sighed and said: "Sister LAN, you also have a hard life. When you meet a heartless man, you are about to give birth. The man still runs away. This heartless man should be taught a good lesson."


    "I asked for it, so I don''t blame anyone." Murong Lanlan said softly.


    "You are kind-hearted. That heartless man has no eyes. He is willing to abandon your immortal wife and blind his dog eyes." sister Mei scolded lightly. She took out many small clothes she had brought and said, "sister LAN, look at these beautiful."


    "It''s really beautiful. Thank you, sister Mei." Murong Lanlan looked at these little clothes, and her Phoenix eyes were worried, showing a smile.


    "Sister Mei, take this. You must have spent a lot of money." Murong Lanlan immediately appeared a gold coin in his hand, which was to give it to sister Mei.


    "Sister, you really can''t live. It needs a few money. What you gave me last time is enough for me to buy a few pieces of land. Keep your money and you two will use it in the future." elder sister Mei refused to accept it.


    "Thank you, sister Mei," Murong said softly.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. If it weren''t for you last time, his father would have been eaten by wild animals, and you killed the tiger in the mountain. The people in the village asked me to thank you well." sister Mei said.


    "I also thank you. I have a place to stay." Murong Lanlan said softly. Everything in this quiet village is simple, which can''t be compared outside. Here, she can feel a kind of peace.


    "You are a man of great ability. You can settle down wherever you go." sister Mei said, "after you are born, with your ability, you may be able to enter the Feiling gate to find a job. You can''t enter the Feiling gate. You are all capable people."


    "Feiling gate." Murong Lanlan touched her bulging abdomen. She didn''t know why she came here.

 Chapter 1496

    "Headmaster, everything has settled down. My aunt refused to come to Feiling gate anyway. She said she was afraid of causing trouble to Feiling gate. I had to let her go back to the village. The monsters within a thousand miles have been frightened away. I also ordered the disciples of Feiling gate to go and see them often. There should be no more monsters." Huang Boran said on the side.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, looked at Nie Feng and said, "now you still have something in your heart?"


    "No, the disciple wants to study hard with the master." Nie Feng looked up and said.


    "Remember, in addition to learning skills, you also need to work hard." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "The disciple will work hard and become a strong master." Nie Fengdao.


    "The strong never end. Master, it''s not enough. You''ll know later." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "The strong will never end." Nie Feng murmured softly. He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand it.


    "I asked someone to prepare a place for you to live in the back mountain, where you will live in the future." Lu Shaoyou said to Nie Feng, and then said to Huang Boran, "you should arrange Nie Feng''s cultivation, just like ordinary disciples, and treat him equally."


    "Yes." Huang Boran nodded in response, but he was very confused. The leader''s disciples were also trained like ordinary disciples. He was also a little confused. Nie Feng was not a martial artist at all. It was difficult to practice with ordinary disciples. First of all, even mental skills could not be practiced, and he could not practice true Qi. In addition, ordinary disciples had to carry water and chop firewood, To sweep the sanitary pedal of the whole Feiling door, there are a lot of groceries every day.


    "Nie Feng, take this back and eat the food before going to bed at night." Lu Shaoyou handed over a jade box to Nie Feng, which contained Yanling Tianguo.


    "Yes." Nie Feng finished the jade box. Now he doesn''t know how many wuzuns will fight for Yan lingtianguo, but he will eat it unconsciously at that time. He still doesn''t feel like it.


    "Boss, Nie Feng is not a martial artist yet. How to cultivate?" Xiao Long said after Nie Feng and Huang Boran left.


    "He has a special physique. It''s not easy to become a martial artist, but he''s not in a hurry now. Let him practice more." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Elder brother, Nie Feng''s constitution seems to be some special." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    "It''s something special." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    What Lu Shaoyou needs to practice now is Nie Feng''s body. Feiling sect is not weak in cultivating ordinary disciples. Entering Feiling sect, there will be spiritual medicine forging, but ordinary disciples don''t know their blessings.


    In addition, other chores can also exercise the foundation. Nie Feng is his own disciple. In Feiling gate, he is afraid that he will have a sense of superiority over time. Lu Shaoyou is afraid that in case of this day, he will be put among ordinary disciples to practice in advance. He is afraid that if he cannot cultivate true Qi, the gap between him and ordinary disciples will be farther and farther.


    In this case, Nie Feng is afraid that he will no longer have the sense of superiority of the leader''s disciple. At the same time, he can only exercise desperately, strengthen his body to the strongest point, first outside and inside, and lay a good foundation, so that he can catch up from behind.


    "I can''t see what''s special about him. Don''t look out of your sight." Dong Wuming said lightly, but he didn''t see anything after observing for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know when you get old." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Elder brother, go and see elder brother. He has been in Houshan for more than half a month." Lu Xintong said.


    Not far behind the courtyard, in front of the waterfall, the sound of flying and pouring water can be heard.


    Yang Guo sat cross legged with his hair a little messy. He looked at the waterfall flowing straight down and his eyes were listless. This state has been for more than half a month.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the waterfall, looked at his eldest brother Yang Guo, and then sat down with his knees crossed beside Yang Guo. He didn''t speak, but also quietly looked at the waterfall in front of him.


    After a long time, Yang Guo turned his head and looked at the landing. He said, "second brother, you should have come to persuade me. Instead, you don''t speak."


    "Eldest brother didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not here to persuade you. Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "What are you doing here?" Yang Guo asked suspiciously.


    "Brother, we haven''t had a contest for a long time. If you are interested, let''s have a contest." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "I''m not your opponent now." Yang Guo refused directly and started now. That''s looking for abuse.


    "We don''t need real Qi. We can''t afford to toss here." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If we really fight in this back mountain, several moves will be razed to the ground.


    "Don''t use Qi." Yang Guo''s eyes turned and suddenly became interested. He said, "don''t use spiritual power. From now on, I''m not afraid of you."


    When the voice fell, Yang Guo jumped up suddenly and hit it with a fist.


    "Good to come." Lu Shaoyou bounced up like lightning, dodged sideways, slapped Yang Guo sideways. Although he didn''t inspire the true Qi and spirit, he also had a trace of strength under the palm print. When they reached this point, even if they relied on the strength contained in their body, they can''t be underestimated.


    With a visual blow, Yang Guo immediately moved his right foot and his body. A fist print hit Lu Shaoyou, which was also swishing in the strong wind.


    Between this lightning, the two fought several moves like lightning.


    "Take my fist." he handed it in like lightning. Lu Shaoyou finally found an opportunity. In a gap, he hit his fist directly.


    "Good to come." Yang Guo drank loudly, his body suddenly turned back, clenched his fist and smashed it directly.


    When the two fists touched, there was also a low dull sound. Where the fists touched, there was also a strong wind. Then they retreated, but Yang Guo retreated several steps away, and his fists hurt directly.


    "Brother, are you sure you won''t recognize the wrong person?" Lu Shaoyou stabilized his retreat and slashed away again.


    "It''s impossible to admit your mistake. Don''t you even believe me?" Yang Guo turned sideways and hit it in an instant.


    "She is the second princess of the Qinglong royal family. Did you know her identity long ago? You are not the Dragon beast of the Qinglong royal family, but you are human?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The voice fell, and they touched each other again, and then they collided and left. Lu Shaoyou has always wondered whether the elder brother Yang Guo''s sister would really be the second princess of the Qinglong royal family, Everything is not well understood, and Lu Shaoyou is not easy to judge.


    "I don''t know. Now I can''t figure it out. I was with my sister when I was a child, and I don''t know that she is from the Qinglong royal family. She never told me." Yang Guo''s body was stable, and without much delay, he hit it again.


    "Aren''t you brothers and sisters?" Lu Shaoyou frowned and was stunned. Yang Guo''s fist had fallen in front of him. Under this great force, Lu Shaoyou also retreated abruptly. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was not polite. With a slap, Yang Guo was directly shocked back. They were like two scoundrels fighting. In the end, they held each other and wrestled together.


    They were fighting, but they seemed to be venting something. The more they fought, the happier they felt.


    "No, my sister met me in the mountain. I was eight years old that year. I lived in the mountain since I was a child. I didn''t know who my parents were. Later, I was with my sister, but I only knew that my sister was called Xiaolongnv. I thought I would live with my sister all my life. I didn''t expect her to leave quietly. Now I don''t recognize me." The two men rolled and wrestled on the ground.


    "Why did you leave? Did you make her angry?" Lu Shaoyou said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know. The night before my sister left, she fell asleep. I was afraid to look at her. I didn''t know why, so I kissed her. She woke up and disappeared the next day." Yang Guo said loudly.


    They wrestled and rolled into the waterfall lake not far away.


    In the water, they didn''t mean to stop.


    "Eldest brother, if you don''t admit your mistake, she doesn''t recognize you, maybe you have difficulties. You should ask her clearly. If you really admit your mistake, you should continue to look. You''re in a daze every day. It doesn''t work." Lu Shaoyou punched out and the surrounding water surface was lifted directly.


    "Why didn''t I think that my sister must have difficulties. I should ask her for clarification." Yang Guo was suddenly stunned, as if in a daze.


    Lu Shaoyou punched Yang Guo directly from the lake to the shore, fell to the ground, and lay directly on the shore. Looking at the sky, he seemed to have no strength to move again and gasped.


    Lu Shaoyou dragged his wet clothes from the bank and stumbled onto the bank. Then he fell directly beside Yang Guo, looked at the vast sky and said, "brother, are you in a better mood?"


    "Second brother, thanks a lot." Yang Guo patted Shaoyou on the shoulder.


    Lu Shaoyou stretched out his palm and said, "we are brothers."


    "Yes, we are brothers." Yang Guo clapped it with one hand.


    "Pa!"


    They lay on the ground, their palms held together, and there was no need to say more.


    "Ha ha" the two immediately laughed.


    "These two people." in the distance, Lu Xintong was relieved.


    "Boss, are you all right? I knew it was so fun. Bruce Lee immediately ran over with an evil smile.


    "Just your big shell, I won''t fight you." Yang Guo smiled.


    "What big shell? It''s a Xuanwu divine shell, but it''s a treasure." Bruce Lee despised.


    "It''s still a big shell." Yang Guo smiled.


    "Hum!" Bruce Lee stared at Yang Guo angrily. After a hard stare, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boss, I want to practice in Tianzhou ring. If I want to break through quickly, I can go to Linghuang cliff at that time."

 Chapter 1497

    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou stood up, patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "it''s rare that you take the initiative to practice."


    Bruce Lee clenched his fist and said, "the strength of the Qinglong royal family is very strong, but my strength is not enough."


    "I also go to Tianzhou ring to practice. Your strength is already above me. I have to work hard." Yang Guo looked at yuankong and said softly, "maybe I have to go to Qinglong royal family."


    At night, the night covers the earth, and the sky and moon are as beautiful as practice.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, tianpoison demon dragon, Kui dragon like flowers, snow lion, black bear, blood charm, flying centipede, inverse scale demon Peng, Taiyin demon rabbit, blood jade demon tiger, double headed water fire demon Jiao, lightning black leopard, green demon Python and blood lizard entered the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t enter the Tianzhou ring himself. After arranging all the animals to enter the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou lay on the hillside in the back of the mountain, looked at the bright moon above, and heard only the sound of flying waterfalls pouring down.


    Lying like this, Lu Shaoyou thought about the fight with his eldest brother Yang Guo during the day. In this fight, Lu Shaoyou felt a lot of feelings. This feeling made Lu Shaoyou hard to speak. It was like returning to nature. Without the vastness, Lu Shaoyou had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    Thinking about the fight during the day, which completely put aside his martial arts skills, Lu Shaoyou seems to think of something, but everything is hazy and unpredictable.


    "Put aside the martial arts, the subconscious moves are the most suitable for you. They don''t have to be complex, just simple." Lu Shaoyou murmured, meditating carefully, as if he thought of something, murmured softly: "if you create your own martial arts, your own martial arts, it should be the most suitable for you."


    "Create martial arts, by the way, create martial arts." Lu Shaoyou suddenly grasped the idea that suddenly flashed, that is, create martial arts. Uncle Heiyu mentioned it to himself before.


    Today, I had a war with my eldest brother Yang, which made Lu Shaoyou feel that maybe the martial arts he created are the most suitable for him. To create martial arts, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what kind of attribute to create for a while.


    "Don''t need to be complicated, just be simple." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The higher the level of martial arts, the simpler it is. Simplicity is the most effective. The higher the level of martial arts, the difference lies in the control of attribute energy.


    Thinking about how to create martial arts skills, Lu Shaoyou suddenly came up with a lot of ideas and clarified his thoughts. It''s not easy to create martial arts skills.


    "Martial arts are single system attributes. I don''t know if I can create double system attributes, three system attributes, or whole system attributes." Lu Shaoyou suddenly sat up cross legged. He is a five system martial artist. If he can create double system attribute martial arts, or five system attribute martial arts, I''m afraid he should be able to best reflect the advantages of his whole system martial arts.


    Such an idea immediately excited Lu Shaoyou, but if you create a double department or even a whole department of martial arts, you must first integrate attributes.


    "Try it."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Suddenly there was a five-color light all over his body. It might not be easy to integrate attribute energy into a set of martial arts. However, when I thought of it, Lu Shaoyou would not easily have to give up. If he could create his own martial arts, or even a set of all attribute martial arts suitable for himself, his power would undoubtedly increase greatly.


    Under the five color light, the energy of the five attributes lingers, but it is difficult to integrate them. The five attributes linger. They all linger among the five attributes under the feeling of Lu Shaoyou''s mind. They begin to gather slowly under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou wants to test whether he can integrate the five attributes.


    The energy of the five attributes was just touched under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and immediately dispersed. The five attributes could not be integrated at all. The earth attribute, wind attribute and fire attribute were the strongest, followed by the wood attribute and water attribute. The wood attribute and water attribute were immediately dispersed.


    "Is it for other reasons?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. He had never created martial arts. Lu Shaoyou was at a loss at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, his attribute energy was put away, and he bowed his head to think about something. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly moved, and his hands began to form simple fingerprints, with a touch of true Qi lingering in his hands.


    Then the Qi broke up, and Lu Shaoyou began to produce fingerprints again. The time passed slowly until dawn. Lu Shaoyou was immersed in this wonderful realm. With the change of fingerprints, the fingerprints seemed to drive the ripple traces closer and closer, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "It seems that it''s not like this. Isn''t it because you don''t understand enough." when the sky is bright, Lu Shaoyou seems not to notice it. He murmurs and sits cross legged again with his eyes closed. Unconsciously, he is in an extremely mysterious state.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is wrapped with wind attribute energy, which directly enters the understanding state. It seems that after entering the state of wordless heavenly book again, Lu Shaoyou feels like a fish in water.


    However, two days later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a state of wood attribute. Under the wood attribute, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt like a spring breeze. He was grateful that his vitality was dim, and everything was very wonderful.


    Lu Shaoyou was immersed in this understanding and entered the wonderful mysterious state. The green awns around him became more and more rich. The rich wood attributes gathered at the top of the mountain. He was like a small snake. He swam back and forth in Lu Shaoyou''s body. With Lu Shaoyou''s breathing, he drilled and inhaled from his body. Everything was very mysterious.


    It was another night, and the night gradually shrouded the Feiling mountains. In the distant sky, the moon hung high like a silver plate, pouring down the faint cold moonlight.


    On the water surface in front of Houshan waterfall and under the moonlight, there is a quiet reflection, with the sound of waterfalls pouring and falling, echoing in the quiet night sky.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body, I don''t know when, is already wrapped in the rich water attribute energy. With such understanding, there is a strange scene. On the water surface ahead, a stream of water rises directly and begins to wrap to Lu Shaoyou.


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was quietly wrapped by a stream of water. The water surface rose, but it was virtually wrapped by a force and rose out of the water. A stream of water directly wrapped Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, which seemed very strange.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body is surrounded by a blue awn, and a stream of water forms a vortex. It all revolves around Lu Shaoyou. Everything looks very mysterious. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body is a majestic collection of water attribute energy, rich energy, with a huge majestic pressure.


    The moon shines on the earth, with stars scattered all over the sky.


    In the quiet little villa, there was a scream in a courtyard.


    "Sister LAN, work hard, take a deep breath and come out soon. Work hard."


    "Push hard and you''ll come out soon."


    In the room, there were five or six women, all nervous.


    "Why is it so painful?" Murong Lanlan said loudly. She didn''t expect that she was a person of cultivation, but childbirth was also so painful, as if her body was cracking.


    "It hurts"


    Murong Lanlan shouted hoarsely, sweating hard. Her hair was wet and cluttered on her forehead. Dai Mei twisted her eyebrows. Her eyes almost protruded from her eyes. The wings of her nose were playing back and forth, panting hurriedly, and her voice was hoarse.


    Under the severe pain, Murong Lanlan gripped the sheets soaked with sweat with both hands, and the veins on her arms burst.


    "Push, it''s almost there."


    "Almost."


    Several village women shouted loudly, also with tension.


    A baby''s cry came out immediately. The sound was very clear and loud.


    "Sister LAN is a son, a white and fat son."


    "Look, this little guy opened his eyes as soon as he was born."


    Lu Shaoyou, who was in the process of understanding, suddenly opened his eyes and shot. He just panicked in his heart and was awakened in the state of understanding.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou was puzzled. It seemed that he had a feeling of mental turmoil. This feeling was very wonderful, which made Lu Shaoyou unable to say.


    "Wow."


    As Lu Shaoyou came out of the state of understanding, the water wrapped around him suddenly poured and dispersed.


    "It''s a good understanding. It seems that you''ve gained a lot." Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to the mental turmoil just now. Calculating the time, he has understood for more than ten days. Perhaps this understanding is because he has entered the relationship of several months in the state of wordless heavenly book for the second time. This understanding is very fast, which is compared with normal, Are different.


    Five kinds of attribute energy linger around him. Lu Shaoyou feels that the five kinds of attribute energy, now the earth attribute, wind attribute, fire attribute and water attribute seem to be almost close, only the water attribute is still weak.

 Chapter 1498

    However, at this time, the water properties are not far from each other. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and began to have handprints in his hands, which are mysterious.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou took away his handprint and went directly back to the courtyard. He asked about the affairs in the Feiling gate. Then he went to the courtyard where the killing and breaking army lived. Uncle Nan still had no movement.


    In the following time, Lu Shaoyou walked around and looked around. As soon as he was in a state, he thought about creating martial arts. Occasionally, he thought about it for a whole day or two, but he couldn''t get in at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry. He can''t come in a hurry. In this case, time is like quicksand. More than ten days have passed.


    In a room, the sky was filled with dazzling light. In the light package, Ling Qingxuan''s hair trembled, and a palpitating breath, a strong breath, was beginning to climb slowly.


    At this moment, in this room, a strong invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather. With the rising breath becoming stronger and stronger, the ripples of the surrounding space shaking the breath produced violent fluctuations.


    It lasted a whole day, and the breath became more and more terrible.


    Finally, the breath immediately soared like a bamboo. At the same time, outside the room, there was an invisible prohibition. In this breath, it was immediately broken, cracked and broken.


    The prohibition was broken. Suddenly, a magnificent energy from the surrounding space of the courtyard rushed into the sky around Ling Qingxuan. At this time, a new strong breath rushed into the sky from this room.


    Ling Qingxuan''s space was rippling, and his five attribute energy rays were swirling around his body. His momentum rose rapidly. After a long time, a huge invisible barrier quietly appeared, which suppressed the soaring momentum.


    Feeling this hidden obstruction, Ling Qingxuan suddenly clenched her fist with her beautiful hair. Instead of stopping, she suddenly opened her eyes, looked up in her mouth and roared out.


    The roar suddenly came out sharply, and the waves shook open the ripples. The roar was very long. Ling Qingxuan seemed to hold his breath to the extreme. His beautiful face suddenly turned red and his hair danced. It looked like a fierce ghost.


    At this moment, the wind and clouds suddenly surged over the hidden courtyard, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered, bringing lightning and thunder. Such a vast momentum made many herds in the surrounding space roar with horror.


    "Break it for me!"


    The jade hand clenched her fists, Ling Qingxuan drank again, and the ripples in the space burst open. At the same time, the breath soared again. This time, the breath has reached the level of double martial respect.


    In an instant, the invisible huge barrier broke, the breath rose violently, and the magnificent energy of heaven and earth poured down like a flood, pouring into Ling Qingxuan.


    In this way, once again, with all the invisible energy of heaven and earth absorbed by Ling Qingxuan, the last huge energy of heaven and earth suddenly bombarded Ling Qingxuan, and Ling Qingxuan shivered.


    At this moment, Ling Qingxuan''s breath suddenly dispersed, and a painful sound came out, "ah"


    Perhaps it was because the breakthrough had just moved the fetus, Ling Qingxuan began to feel childbirth, and everything exceeded her expectations.


    When the sound of pain came out, Ling Qingxuan clenched her teeth and made a low muffled sound. Cold sweat came from her forehead and her body began to crack. However, she still had to clench her teeth. She took out some clothes from the storage ring, spread them on the ground and began to give birth alone.


    The severe pain made Ling Qingxuan bite her hair, her eyebrows wrinkled and panting. The veins on her arms burst, and the bean sized sweat droplets on her face burst out.


    The severe pain made Ling Qingxuan bite her teeth, and her lips began to overflow blood.


    A baby''s cry came out immediately, and the sound was clear and echoed.


    In the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou is crossing his knees in the back mountain, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. His mind flickers again.


    "What''s going on recently? Is something going to happen?" Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and his eyes were very confused. He was a little surprised for no reason.


    "EH." just then, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that there were some signs of fluctuation in the Dantian gas sea, which made Lu Shaoyou frown.


    "Is it an opportunity?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Recently, he has been waiting for an opportunity to break through. This opportunity is a very mysterious thing, and I don''t know how long it will take. This slight fluctuation at this time surprised Lu Shaoyou. Then he tied his handprint and directly began to enter the cultivation state.


    Ling Qingxuan sat up with his teeth clenched and looked at the baby just born. He had to cut off the umbilical cord of the baby himself.


    "It''s a daughter." Ling Qingxuan realized that she was born with a daughter. The baby had just been born and just cried. At this time, she was able to open her dark little eyes and look at herself curiously.


    "Mom won''t let you have anything to do. Let''s go." Ling Qingxuan hurriedly wrapped the baby girl in her own clothes. Then she quickly cleaned up and left the room. The prohibition has been broken. She must leave as soon as possible.


    "Young master, you can''t leave." Ling Qingxuan''s figure just rushed out of the courtyard. Suddenly, three figures rose up and wrapped Ling Qingxuan in it. Each one has a strong breath. It''s not the level of King Wu, nor the general king of Wu.


    "Do you dare to stop me?" Ling Qingxuan shouted and looked at the three people.


    "The little Lord, the big Lord and the little Lord have orders. You can''t leave." among the three kings, one of the nine kings said.


    Looking at the baby in her hand, Ling Qingxuan''s killing intention flashed on her beautiful face, and the cold intention in her eyes shot out. A chilling and fierce killing intention immediately swept away.


    "Bastard, those who stop me will die." Ling Qingxuan drank, and the sharp cold reached the peak.


    At this moment, Ling Qingxuan was surrounded by a blue Qi storm, which suddenly erupted. The figure of Ling Qingxuan directly passed through the space ripple, and Qianqian''s jade hand clenched it with a fist and directly hit the jiuzhong king.


    Just in a flash, Ling Qingxuan appeared in front of the nine heavy king of martial arts. With a fist, the space collapsed and directly crushed the man. The old man looked terrible. At this time, his whole body was invisible wrapped by the power of space. He couldn''t retreat at all. He had to bombard out with a fist seal, and the space in front of him was distorted.


    The two fists collided like meteorites, and there was an earth shaking sound explosion in an instant. The huge energy exploded, and the whole space vibrated directly, just like the collapse of the sky and the earth. The space ripple of the naked eye was directly shocked to pieces. The king of jiuzhong Wu seemed to underestimate Ling Qingxuan''s strength. Under the killing opportunity, Ling Qingxuan showed no mercy, The jiuzhong king was swept directly into the collapsed space and internalized into fragments.


    "Go to hell." Ling Qingxuan didn''t delay. His voice fell down. His figure was lightning in front of the other two people. A button in his hand directly shrouded and twisted the space where they were.


    The space exploded directly. On the space, a deep crack suddenly appeared, spreading like a spider''s web. There was no turning in the violent spirit. The two kings of Wu were killed directly.


    Kill the three people like lightning. Ling Qingxuan''s figure flashes quickly and is about to escape here.


    "Qingxuan, you can''t escape. Do you think you can escape in front of me?" a light sigh came. Ling Qingxuan suddenly changed his face, the space in front of him fluctuated, and the front space has been blocked.


    "Elder brother, you dare to stop me. I''ll die in front of you now." Ling Qingxuan drank, holding the baby in her left hand and the palm print of her right hand on the celestial cover.


    "Qingxuan, don''t Bi me." a figure suddenly appeared in the air in front of Ling Qingxuan. This man had some brocade robes, his eyes were like stars, his body was tall and straight, his face was like jade carving, his facial features were beautiful, handsome, noble and elegant. If ordinary girls saw such a beautiful man, they would be very excited. Compared with flying eagles, Ling Feng and LAN 13, Yang Guo and others are afraid to look better.


    The young man is as like as two peas Ling Qingxuan, and the two are very similar in their looks.


    "Give me the baby." the young man looked at the baby in Ling Qingxuan''s hand, and his eyes sank.


    "No one can touch her unless I die." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Whose kind of bastard is it, Qingxuan? You don''t look like you before." the young man sighed.


    "Brother, I''m still the same as me before, but the child is innocent and my flesh and blood. It''s your nephew. Are you really willing to give up her?" Ling Qingxuan looked directly at his brother, full of helplessness.


    The young man looked at the baby in Ling Qingxuan''s hand, his eyes flickered slightly and said: "Qingxuan, then you say who the evil seed is. You don''t say anything. Do you deserve your father''s training?"


    "I can keep the child and let me do anything." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were full of pleading.


    "Give me this bastard." the young man drank softly, his figure shook and rushed at Ling Qingxuan.


    "If you take another step forward, I''ll die in front of you. I''ll do what I say." Ling Qingxuan''s real anger shook in his hand, and a light lingered on his jade palm.


    "Qing Xuan, your temper is getting worse and worse. Don''t you even look at me?" just then, a voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 1499

    With the sound falling, the space in front of her suddenly fluctuated. Ling Qingxuan was suddenly shrouded in the power of space and couldn''t move at all. A great figure appeared beside her and directly took the baby away.


    The power of space disappears, Ling Qingxuan recovers, and her face changes greatly.


    Wei''an''s figure stood in the air, wearing a long shirt and a poncho, but with a golden mask on his face and only a pair of elite eyes.


    "Dad!"


    When the young man saw this man, he saluted immediately. His face did not show any trace, but also changed a little.


    "Dad, return the child to me and her to me." Ling Qingxuan''s face turned pale and looked at the man with the golden mask, pleading in despair.


    "Qing Xuan, you let me down so much." the man with the golden mask looked deep, his voice was low, and stood with one hand behind his back.


    "Dad, the child is innocent." Ling Qingxuan pleaded.


    "Tell me, whose child is it?" the man with the golden mask looked at Ling Qingxuan and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad. If you let her go, I can do whatever you want." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "If you still don''t say it, don''t blame dad for being ruthless." the golden mask man''s eyes were cold, his killing intention shook, and a light in his hand suddenly wrapped around the baby.


    The young man''s eyes shook and looked at the baby. It seemed that he wanted to open his mouth and say something, but he still didn''t say it in the end.


    "No, Dad, I beg you." Ling Qingxuan pleaded loudly and rushed to the man with the golden mask.


    "You let me down too." the golden masked man''s arm shook. Out of thin air, the space where Ling Qingxuan was suddenly distorted and couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "EH." at this moment, the eyes of the man with the golden mask were suddenly surprised. He immediately picked up the baby girl with both hands and ignored Ling Qingxuan. His eyes were like seeing a rare treasure.


    "How could this happen? I was born with such a constitution." the golden mask shocked and looked very surprised.


    The power of space disappears. Ling Qingxuan rushes to the person with the golden mask again and directly grabs the baby.


    This time, the man with the golden mask didn''t stop at all. It seemed that he was still shocked. Then he looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Qingxuan, I can''t investigate this matter, but from now on, you should listen to me."


    "Thank you, Dad." Ling Qingxuan was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she was pleasantly surprised. She tightly held her daughter in her arms. The newborn baby girl''s big black eyes kept turning around without crying. Her eyes were flexible.


    When the young man saw this, his face was also gloomy, and he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, how did you come so fast? I thought it would take you some days to arrive." the young man looked at the golden mask and said softly.


    "Time is running out. We must start to act." the golden masked man said softly.


    "I see." the young man nodded, glanced and said softly, "but there are four first generation heavenly masters of the Holy Spirit sect in the Feiling gate, which is not easy to deal with."


    "These four people don''t have to worry. Now they are in the East China Sea. I have made arrangements on the East China Sea. There will be people there. Otherwise, the Feiling gate will be handed over to you. Lu Shaoyou must bring it back." the golden mask is humane.


    "Dad, what about the old guy?" the young man asked with a sword eyebrow on his handsome face.


    "The old guy has his own people to deal with." the man with the golden mask raised his eyes lightly: "qingjue, this is your first time out. Lu Shaoyou will give it to you. Don''t let me down."


    "Qingjue will surely catch Lu Shaoyou back." the handsome young man shook his eyes and murmured, "double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, the first of the young generation, is that really the case?"


    In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation, but he didn''t wake up. Recently, Lu Shaoyou''s actions have no life in the East. Ghosts, fairies and others have long been in his mind. There''s nothing strange. He just told everyone that no one can disturb him.


    In the heavenly ring, time flies.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Kui dragon like a flower turned into a huge body, roared suddenly, and a great force gathered in the sky.


    At the extreme, the energy began to flow into Ruhua''s body. Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the space. Ruhua''s huge body kept twisting, and the stirred space was about to break, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth. At the same time, the body also expanded a lot here, and a palpitating breath seemed to spread.


    The rising breath lasted a long time, and when Kui dragon Ruhua''s breath spread and climbed, a dragon howled not far away.


    The heavenly poison demon dragon has long been transformed into a noumenon, and an extremely terrible energy fluctuation suddenly rises. This fluctuation is extremely manic, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    Around the tianpoison demon dragon, the majestic invisible energy converges into a huge vortex. The vortex rotates, and the majestic energy keeps pouring away.


    The energy vortex became more and more violent. At this time, the breath of tianpoison demon dragon began to rise all the way.


    This time, the tianpoison demon dragon also got some blood essence from Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong''s congenital poison body plays a great role in breaking through the eighth level. With his blood, it is not easy to break through the eighth level.


    The time within the Tianzhou ring has passed for several months. Kui dragon Ruhua and tianpoison demon dragon both reached the peak of cultivation in the later stage of level 7. At this moment, they finally reached the point of breakthrough at the same time.


    In this huge fluctuation space, when kuilong Ruhua''s body soared a lot, Ruhua''s breath rushed through a huge barrier, the breath jumped to another level in an instant, and the magnificent energy from the air began to spread closer by closer.


    At this time, the flower like breath also reached the early stage of the eighth level. The huge body and breath rose into the sky, and finally ranked on the eighth level.


    The body of the heavenly poison demon dragon hovers, and the breath makes people have an absolute palpitation. There is a strong black fog all over the body. The black fog is very eye-catching. Even the space ripples in the surrounding space are rendered black. The strong black fog, with a pungent and unpleasant smell, seems to be able to spread in the air.


    With a huge roar, the smell of the heavenly poison demon dragon also broke through the valve like a flood. The huge body was ferocious and powerful, with streamers from the two corners of the head. The dragon beard shook, covered with black scales, and a trace of black streamer lingered on it. The huge body was in the middle of the air, twisted, and an extremely strong threat filled the air, At this time, the whole half air was like shaking. At this moment, it suddenly stepped into the eighth level.


    The night is getting darker. In a continuous mountain range, the peaks are continuous and the clouds can be broken.


    On the highest mountain peak, a beautiful shadow stands with a white skirt like snow. A pair of clear eyes that seem to be dripping water are embedded in a perfect face. There is a seemingly seductive spirit on the exquisite facial features and beautiful face. Although there is no superfluous eyes in those eyes, they make people look at them, It will also make people deeply trapped. This is a kind of seduction without debauchery and all kinds of customs, which is enough to seduce all sentient beings.


    This beautiful shadow in white is so beautiful, but it also has a cold and gorgeous look thousands of miles away. It is lazy, cold, cold, cold and dignified. It is like if heaven and earth are moved by it. The woman who can seduce all sentient beings is not Bai Ling, and who else can there be.


    The night is completely pouring down, the moon is shrouded, Bai Ling stands with her hands on her back, wrapped in a white skirt, her enchanting figure and exquisite curve are so exciting, her red lips are slightly pursed, and a touch of arc is charming to all living beings. However, the willow leaf Dai''s eyebrows have a dignified, noble and indifferent color. Flirtatious and dignified coexist, and the beauty is hard to breathe.


    "For several years, I don''t know how he is." Bai Ling murmured softly.


    "Don''t you wait to disturb me?" suddenly, Bai Ling''s eyes sank and his body was dignified.


    "It''s not them, it''s me." a very evil voice fell down, and then a figure fell down. This is a man. His face is like a flower of spring dawn, his eyebrow is like ink painting, his face is like peach petals, and his eyes are like autumn eyes. He is incredibly beautiful, and his whole body is full of charm.


    With the appearance of this person, the ripples in the surrounding space fluctuate invisibly. This breath is absolutely strong to the extreme.


    In the morning, the sky is slightly bright, and the morning wind is still cold.


    In the Tianjian gate, at midnight, disciples with long swords began to clean up in the square.


    Suddenly, the students who were cleaning felt the whole land, and suddenly they shook, and they were low in strength, and their feet were staggered and almost fell down.


    "The frequency of this vibration seems to be more and more frequent recently?" the sudden vibration immediately caused a lot of commotion, but it didn''t surprise these disciples. This kind of imagination is common in Tianjian gate recently. It will have such a vibration every three or five times.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that the shock was caused by someone breaking through the forbidden area, wasn''t it?"


    "I also heard from my own disciples that elder martial sister Ruolan has been practicing in seclusion for more than a year."


    "Elder martial sister Ruolan is also one of the top ten among the younger generation."


    These disciples of Tianjian sect, for a time, the whispers of riots spread out continuously.


    "It''s almost time to clean up the square." seeing some riots among the disciples, the leading disciple said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1500

    When the people gradually calmed down, the earth shook suddenly. This time, the people who calmed down had good strength. All the disciples immediately looked at the distant back mountain in the air. At this moment, a huge breath was spreading. The source of this huge breath came from there.


    Under this breath, the long sword behind these disciples suddenly buzzed, as if they were going to crawl.


    Such a shock also attracted the attention of many strong people of Tianjian gate. At the moment, a series of human figures flashed out from all over Tianjian gate, suspended in the air, and looked at the direction of the back mountain in disbelief. Vaguely, they could detect an extremely terrible breath, just like sleeping beasts, and were about to wake up.


    When the first figure appeared in the air, looking at the back mountain and feeling the terrible awakening breath, there was a look of ecstasy in his eyes. "If LAN is my disciple, are you going to succeed?"


    When the whole Tianjian gate was agitated for this sudden shock, a huge breath was spreading out like a surging tide in the distant sky of the back mountain. Under this breath, everyone began to shake their long swords on their backs.


    At this time, in the continuous mountains of the back mountain, the clouds around Jianshan mountain are shrouded, and the mountain path is winding. There are countless sharp swords. The sword light overflows everywhere, and the sharp sword Qi crushes the surrounding. At this time, Jianshan mountain keeps shaking.


    When the earth shook and the mountains shook, the "buzzing" of the dense sword body gathered into a deafening sword sound, echoing in the sky. The fierce and majestic sword gas leaked out. On the whole mountain, thousands of swords roared together. At this time, the dense sharp sword seemed to rush out of the mountain, and the amazing momentum crushed the world.


    In the huge Jianshan mountain, in a dark space, at this time, the whole space is also quietly beginning some strange changes.


    In the space, the sound of ghosts and spirits crying echoed, and the evil spirit was rampant. There were countless virtual shadows and sharp swords. The virtual sharp swords flew out of the sword shaped deep pool. The blood and water of the deep pool surged, shrouded in a towering evil spirit, surrounded by black fog, which made people look and feel palpitating.


    In the middle of the blood pool, yuan Ruolan sat cross legged and soaked himself in the blood pool, but revealed his head haunted by the evil spirit, cold and evil. The screams and wails of the ghost spirit around him were constant, unspeakable and strange.


    In the blood pool, the pool water surged like boiling water, and a trace of strange energy wrapped yuan Ruolan. The illusory sharp swords lingered from him. Yuan Ruolan''s skin wriggled, and the illusory sharp swords lingered and shuttled back and forth in his body.


    At this time, the most serious thing is that yuan Ruolan''s head is haunted by the magic gas. A three foot purple long sword is directly suspended in the air, and the sword tip is directly inserted into yuan Ruolan''s spirit cover.


    On the purple long sword, there were bursts of wind and thunder, amazing energy pouring, and the space twisted into dark space cracks. The wailing sound of ghost spirit came directly from the long sword, which shocked people''s soul.


    I don''t know when to start. Yuan Ruolan was surrounded by magic gas, mixed with majestic heaven and earth energy. The breath began to climb directly, like a flood all the way.


    "It''s a miracle. Great perseverance, perseverance and talent. For tens of thousands of years, no one can come to the end. Unexpectedly, Ruolan did it. It''s still the complete inheritance of the sword ancestor. Ruolan really did it."


    "It''s so refreshing. The ancestor of the sword has been inherited completely, which is enough to jump into the sky. Tianjian gate is lucky. If we can restore the reputation of the ancestor of the sword in the future, our Tianjian gate can surpass all the others."


    "The complete inheritance of Jianzu depends on Ruolan how much it can bear."


    In the space, the sound of surprise echoed. Yuan Ruolan''s eyes were closed, she was full of evil and evil, and her breath kept rising. Each rise of this breath jumped over a huge invisible barrier.


    In the Tianjian gate, under an invisible breath, suyo Pudi was absolutely threatened. The long sword on his back trembled as if he were going to come out of the sheath.


    The earth kept shaking, like an earthquake. In the sky, the long sword on the strong man of Tianjian gate also began to hum and vibrate, making the sound of sword sound, like cheering and crawling, which made people tremble.


    The huge Jianshan mountain trembled and finally reached an uncontrollable level. Countless long swords suddenly burst out from the Jianshan mountain like a volcanic eruption. Between the earth and the mountains, the mountain peak seemed to be alive. The fierce and majestic sword gas leaked out. On the whole mountain peak, thousands of swords flew together, and the dense swords rushed out of the mountain peak. They immediately whirled around the mountain like a vortex, The majestic sword Qi tears the space, and the space trembles.


    In the ten thousand swords flying together, the amazing momentum crushed the heaven and earth. The ten thousand swords roared together into a deafening sword sound, echoing high above the sky. All the animals in the surrounding mountains were frightened.


    The whirlpool of sword swirled around the mountain, and finally condensed into a huge and incomparable dragon in the shocked eyes.


    The giant dragon winds and circles, and its huge body circles Jianshan for several times. Its body is composed of countless sharp swords, just like a living creature, even with dragon power.


    The huge sword dragon roared, and the sound came out. At this moment, the disciples of tianjianmen directly took out their scabbard with their long sword on their back, and then flew away at the sword dragon. Even the strong of tianjianmen couldn''t control their sword at this time, so they took out their scabbard and flew away at the back mountain.


    The golden broad shoulders on Gu Jianfeng''s back hummed and screamed, and the great pressure spread, but he finally suddenly came out of his sheath. The golden awn raged like a red sun in the sky. The sword light overflowed and the space cracked, and then rushed to the back mountain.


    The sword dragon roared, and countless long swords were attracted. As the golden wide sword of Gu Jianfeng fell on the faucet, the sword dragon surged, and the space around the sword dragon was distorted. Together, it came to the huge energy light column from heaven and earth, and then directly fell on the huge sword body of the sword dragon.


    Under such vast energy, the huge sword dragon burst out a burst of bright light and a vast breath. At this moment, it spread like a tide. Under the pressure, the world trembled.


    Under such dazzling light, many people slightly closed their eyes and opened them a moment later. Then, they saw that a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air on the distant sky and the huge winding sword dragon.


    The beautiful shadow is graceful, the hair is flying, the long skirt is bulging, and the magic Qi lingers all over. There are many virtual shadows and long swords all over the body. The extreme evil spirit is drilled out of the body, and the vast breath is diffused out of the beautiful shadow.


    In Qianying''s hand, a long purple sword is in hand. The sound of wind and thunder comes out. As soon as the purple sword comes out, the sword dragon minister is in uniform.


    "The magic sword is respected, and all swords return."


    A Jiao''s cry came from Qianying''s mouth. The long sword was raised above her head. Suddenly, there were clouds in the air, even with lightning and thunder.


    The sword dragon roared, and the ten thousand swords scattered and returned.


    At this time, Qianying suddenly took a mouthful of blood in her mouth, and the breath dissipated instantly. The figure fell directly from the mid air, and all the breath in the surrounding air disappeared.


    An old figure suddenly appeared and hugged the beautiful figure. Then many old figures appeared out of thin air. In a flash, they disappeared again.


    Time is like quicksand. It passes quickly in Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Shaoyou has been closed for three nights and two days.


    In the early morning, the dawn opens, a morning breeze blows, and a fresh and fragrant smell of soil fills the air unknowingly. Quietly, it is already early spring.


    Feiling mountain withered all winter, the grass was green, and the branches began to show bud tips, gradually revealing a strong sense of spring.


    Within the Feiling gate and in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in a wonderful state. Lu Shaoyou felt that there seemed to be an opportunity for a breakthrough, but he couldn''t find it for a while. Both the martial arts and the old man reached the peak of the ninth King level, but he couldn''t go any further.


    This seemingly broken but unbreakable state made Lu Shaoyou unable to break through for a time. In this ethereal state, Lu Shaoyou also entered a selfless state.


    As time went by, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when he was shrouded in a circle of earthy yellow aperture. Then, outside the earthy yellow aperture, there were four other attributes. Light lingered on it. A trace of extremely small but dense energy continued to pass through the five light circles, and finally drilled into Lu Shaoyou.


    In this selfless state, Lu Shaoyou also forgets the time one by one. The breath from his body is gradually rising at a slow speed. Although this speed seems slow, it has been creeping away unconsciously.


    Five kinds of attribute energy linger, and with the rising breath, it appears extremely mysterious.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is unaware that he has unknowingly begun to break through. The speed of this breakthrough is not slow, but the energy required to break through to wuzun is too huge. Therefore, although the breath around Lu Shaoyou is rising, it is still not enough to break through to the level of wuzun.


    In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged. In the surrounding space, dongwuming and the ghost fairy have long told anyone not to disturb. Therefore, the back mountain is also very quiet. Lu Shaoyou''s breath diffuses from his body. At this time, it gradually continues to climb, and Wu Zun is slowly climbing away.

 Chapter 1501

    With such a sustained speed, Lu Shaoyou broke through the Zun level. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time. It''s just around the corner to step into the Zun level and break through the gap from the king level to the Zun level.


    In the Tianzhou ring, there is a huge space surrounded by ripples, just like the disorder of time and space.


    In the space, Yang Guo''s breath began to rise, and the space ripple began to fluctuate. There was an invisible energy of heaven and earth on the space, which began to converge and became extremely turbulent. The invisible energy condensed rapidly, forming a vortex on the space, and finally poured into Yang Guo''s body.


    A great work of earthy yellow light, blooming with dazzling light. Suddenly, the space trembled. Under the continuous infusion of the invisible energy of heaven and earth, Yang Guo''s breath became stronger and stronger. "The invisible energy fluctuation in the surrounding space became more and more intense. Yang Guo''s body, with hundreds of millions of pores, was greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body.


    After this energy gradually dissipated, everything around began to calm down.


    A moment later, a long turbid breath exhaled in Yang Guo''s body, closed his eyes and suddenly opened. A strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    "The ninth king of martial arts." feeling the true Qi of Dantian''s arrogance at this time, Yang Guo''s face was not very happy, muttering: "sister, I''ll go back to find you."


    The voice fell and his eyes flashed. Yang Guo entered the cultivation state again. On that day, he did not need to worry about time at all.


    Not far away, Lu Xintong, sitting cross legged, is wrapped in black mans. The black mans are becoming more and more rich. He has wrapped his body and entered. At this time, his breath is also climbing at a slow speed. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through.


    In the Tianzhou ring, there are breakthroughs and fluctuations from time to time. After taking the demon pill, lightning black leopard and green demon python, plus in the Tianzhou ring, the breakthrough is not slow. On the contrary, after the blood demon and black bear break through the eighth level, they break up again, but they can''t do it for a period of time. If they cultivate themselves alone, some monsters can''t break up for decades or hundreds of years, which is normal Things, eight levels, each level is very different.


    Even Bruce Lee is the same now. Originally, he was very fast. When he reached the seventh level, he was already a lot slower. Now he has broken through the eighth level, and the speed is even slower.


    In the middle of the sky, several huge seven order monsters rose into the sky, and hundreds of figures spread a strong smell.


    "Get to the Feiling gate as soon as possible."


    Several huge monsters cut through the space ripple as fast as possible and rushed to the ancient region.


    In Feiling gate, the gate has been half closed recently. Time flows quietly. Peace has been restored again since the last time the Qinglong royal family came. The three mountain gates of Lanling villa have not moved. The secret Hall of Feiling gate has been inquiring about the movements of these three gates and has found nothing. It seems that it is really planted.


    In this case, Dongwu life, ghosts, fairies and others are some accidents. However, they know that the three gates of Lanling villa should not give up. At present, I''m afraid they won''t give up so much because the strong members of the Holy Spirit sect are here.


    Here, the immortal Dongwu ghost, Kou Feiyan and others did not relax their vigilance against the three gates and ordered the dark hall to monitor them all the time.


    At this time, these three sects do not make trouble for Feiling sect. Dongwu life, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan, who is in power, will not miss this opportunity to start rectifying Feiling sect. Feiling sect also suffered a lot last time and needs to be restored.


    The news that Feiling gate competes with Qinglong royal family has spread again, which makes Feiling gate''s reputation high and reach a peak.


    At this time, many people come to join the Feiling gate every day, including many King level strongmen. With the green spirit and fire mouse joining the Feiling gate and becoming the door guard, several honour level strongmen come to ask to join the Feiling gate.


    Of course, these venerable strongmen, dongwuming and ghost fairy, didn''t send them directly to become the door guard envoys. The only thing is to make them delicious and live in Feiling gate, and wait for the leader to make a decision after breaking through.


    In addition, the addition of many King level strongmen and Shuai level cultivators makes dongwuming, ghosts and fairies happy. Feiling gate has some unstable strength in the middle, and there are many seventh and sixth level monsters and spirits, but there are not too many Wuwang Lingwang and Wushuai Lingshuai.


    There are super strong people in the Feiling gate. The treatment of casual repair is amazing. This immediately attracted many strong people to join, but many people are still watching.


    However, there are also many first-class and second-class leaders who have come to Feiling gate recently. Feiling gate is so powerful that it has become one of the five forces in the ancient region, which makes many second-class and first-class forces want to make friends.


    For these people, dongwuming and others also deal with it a little. Naturally, they won''t make deep friends. Time is like this. Once again, a month has passed. Early spring has arrived. Everything in Feiling mountain has recovered and put a touch of green everywhere, which seems to be vibrant.


    A month later, another ten months have passed in the Tianzhou ring. During this period, the sky winged snow lion has already reached the peak in the middle of the seventh stage and is about to break through in the later stage.


    In the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou''s breath continues to climb, but I don''t know when to break through. In the back mountain, it has also become an absolute forbidden area. Especially in front of the waterfall in the back mountain, no disciples are allowed to approach. Even Yan Qi, Bai Sasha and others are forbidden to step in. Only dongwuming and ghost fairies can step in.


    In this quiet time, the black feather sitting cross legged in the courtyard suddenly opened his eyes and his mind immediately peeped away. On the Lingyu bed, the figure of the holy hand lingzun reappeared, revealing doubt in his slightly illusory dark eyes.


    "Those who come are not good, with murderous spirit." the holy hand spirit revered his eyes.


    "Master, there are a lot of strong people coming." Heiyu''s face coagulated. When his mind peeped, a lot of strong breath was coming to Feiling gate.


    "Shaoyou is making a breakthrough. I can''t do more." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    Just as the voice of the holy hand lingzun had just fallen, there was a fierce fluctuation in the space in front of the Feiling gate. Several huge flying monsters came violently, and the speed was like lightning.


    Several huge flying monsters suddenly appeared outside Feiling''s door. Under a huge breath, the whole space trembled fiercely at this time. Then, a loud cry full of coldness echoed in the surrounding air.


    "Listen to Feiling gate and hand over Lu Shaoyou, otherwise I will wash Feiling gate with blood in Lingwu world today."


    "There is a strong one coming." in Feiling gate, at this moment, pan ASPs, pan ASPs, dragon spirits, ChiYan, Qingling venerable and fire rat venerable were the first to sense the movement outside Feiling gate.


    Just when the strong people in Feiling gate were moving, and at this time, there was a loud cry in the quiet space: "it''s the Lingwu world. If you have the ability, you should break my Xingyue Tiansha array first.


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from the Feiling gate. With the roar, the whole Feiling mountain was tottering. At this moment, there were huge energy apertures in the huge range of Feiling mountain. The intersection of apertures seemed strange.


    With the emergence of this aperture, it disappeared for a moment, and the whole space fell into darkness.


    At this moment, it seemed as if something had been disturbed. There was a low roar in the ground, and the roar rolled from far to near under the ground, as if there were a huge evil thing rushing out of the dark ground.


    The darkness was only a moment, and then it recovered. At this time, a certain range of the whole Feiling mountain was shrouded in a light mask.


    "Little Lord, there is a mountain protection array. It seems that the array is not weak. What should we do?" in mid air, hundreds of figures stood on several huge flying monsters. An old man in his 60s bowed his head and said to a handsome young man around him.


    The young man was dressed in a brocade robe, his eyes were like stars, and he publicized nobility and elegance. If ordinary girls saw such a beautiful man, they would definitely be excited. This young man was Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan''s brother.


    "Xingyue Tiansha array, the mountain protection array used by Xuantian gate thousands of years ago, is naturally not weak. But this time, we can''t fail. If we fail, we don''t have to be born in the Lingwu world." Ling qingjue''s voice fell and his eyes sank, still looking extremely elegant.


    "The Feiling gate can''t let go. Lao Jiu died in the Feiling gate. This account must also be counted on Lu Shaoyou." an old man in white shot a huge cold in his eyes.


    "The old nine''s death account should be settled. Otherwise, everyone would think that the Lingwu world could be provoked by others." a big man in a long shirt was surrounded by a hot smell, and his eyes were killing and shooting. He said, "young Lord, how can we break the array?"


    "Although the star moon array is not weak, it is not unbreakable. Let''s go in and have a look." Ling qingjue''s eyes trembled and his figure was vertical. In an instant, he flashed into the front air. The people immediately followed, and each breath rose into the sky.


    "If you want to break the array, I''ll see how you break the array." a loud cry came. At the same time, a strange smell in the surrounding space suddenly shook and spread.

 Chapter 1502

    As the loud drink fell, the sky became dark and dark. In the space ahead, the earth suddenly cracked a huge crack.


    In this crack, people were suddenly forced to come. The wind roared and the black fog filled the air. At this time, a strong and ferocious energy gathered from heaven and earth.


    The strange sound came. At this time, a light mask appeared in the whole space. The appearance of the light mask blocked the sky and the sun like the night, which made many strong people in the Lingwu world suddenly change their faces.


    In the next moment, countless evil spirits poured out of the mask, and the whole world was violent. The evil Qi was rampant, which virtually made people tremble. The evil Qi entered the body and directly affected everyone''s state of mind. Those with lower strength unknowingly turned red.


    In the Feiling gate, everyone looked at the sky. In the sky, there was a surging wind and clouds. An invisible huge breath made all the strong people in the Feiling gate tremble.


    "All the disciples of Feiling sect don''t act rashly. The Tiansha array has been opened." a cry came to all the disciples of Feiling sect.


    There was also a sudden slight fluctuation in the space. The eyes of all the strong people in the Lingwu world suddenly turned to the sky. Between the violent distortion of the space, the light mask that blocked the sky and the sun made a crack sound. The huge light mask seemed to be broken at any time.


    In the space, the violent evil Qi is full at this time. This kind of evil Qi is extremely manic, just like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust, with a feeling of crazy exhalation.


    "Hum, there''s a big array of stars, moons and celestial spirits. What if I broke it today." looking at all this, a figure jumped out in the Lingwu world, and an old man in yellow suddenly formed his handprint. There was a magnificent wind attribute energy in the sky. He glanced at the sky, and the old man raised his hand at the same time, and the air around him whirled violently, Roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm, it is a hard beat to the space ahead.


    With this shot, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth rose into the sky and gathered into a dazzling palm print, which suddenly hit the dark mask above.


    There are countless cracks and cracks in the space, and the terror force sweeps through the air, overwhelming and crushing out, full of energy. A huge and extreme strong wind force tears the space, and countless lights are scattered and bombarded away like bombs.


    The old man''s face sank and a palm print was taken, but he couldn''t break the array at all. He also frowned.


    "Qichongwuzun wants to break through the array, joke." a loud cry came from the sky.


    "Eight Dharma Zun, you can''t break the star moon Tiansha array." Ling qingjue looked at the strange sky and said, "seven Dharma Zun, six Dharma Zun, you and eight Dharma Zun should try together. The three of you should be about the same."


    "Yes." another two figures suddenly jumped out, a big man and an old man. They were directly wrapped around the world, and the energy lingered around them.


    The fingerprints of the three people are produced at the same time. The energy of the three attributes of wind, fire and earth covers the space. A strong wind palm print, a hot fist print and a yellow awn claw print converge.


    The attack power was condensed. With the introduction of the three handprints, the power of the terrible space quickly spread out. The whole space trembled, and the three horrors fell heavily on the sky.


    At this moment, the dazzling light emerged, the space cracks in the surrounding space directly began to crack, and the breath of palpitation filled the space. With the joint attack of the three people, the prestige was terrible to the extreme, "respect this law!"


    The big man gave a cold drink and shook his palm in the distant space.


    At this moment, the three terrorist attack energies suddenly exploded in the sky, and the violent force spread out ripples. The roaring noise, like thunder, rang through the sky, and the terrible wind swept down from the sky.


    With such a joint strike of the three terrorist dignitaries, the whole space suddenly became shaky.


    "If you want to break the array, just as you want." the wild cry came out again.


    Finally, the "bang" of the light cover that blocks out the sky and the sun burst into countless small light fragments like fragile glass.


    At the moment when the huge light mask was broken, the three strong terrorist showed a smile and drank coldly: "kill me, chicken and dog."


    Hundreds of strong people in the Lingwu world had the lowest strength at the king level. They didn''t seem to think much at all. Their eyes were red and rushed to the broken light mask.


    "Get back."


    Ling qingjue stared at the broken light mask in front of him and shouted loudly, mixed with real Qi echoed in the space.


    Under this cheering, everyone''s red eyes finally faded, and suddenly seemed to be enlightened. One by one, they turned back, but their faces changed greatly. Just now they seemed to be mechanical and completely lost their reason.


    The Three Dharma dignitaries also frowned abruptly, and dark space cracks began to appear in the just broken light mask in the front space.


    "Go back, go." the three people drank and took the lead in breaking the air like lightning.


    At the same time, only a series of loud "bang bang" sounds could be heard. In the newly broken hood, countless dark space cracks exploded, and a violent force of space swept away like a gust of wind.


    At the same time, those who rushed the fastest in the Lingwu world were the first to bear the brunt. Almost at this moment, they were swept by the terrible force of space, and the shrill scream immediately echoed in this strange space. Under the terrible force of space, their bodies became pieces in an instant.


    Hundreds of people were swept away at that moment. It was hard for 200 King level practitioners to escape bad luck.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men in the Lingwu world who had just been awakened suddenly spread palpitations in their hearts.


    The light shield exploded above, revealing a strange space. When people looked at it, there was a palpitating darkness in the depths of the mountains. It was difficult for the light in this space to pour in. Occasionally, there was a sound of ghosts crying and howling, which made people cold.


    "Pay attention to the evil Qi inside. It can affect the soul." Ling qingjue drank softly.


    As Ling qingjue''s voice just fell, screams began to come out of the crowd. I saw that the low-strength King level practitioners in the crowd began to attack each other directly.


    At this time, many people unknowingly began to red their eyes and immediately attacked the people around them. Their attack power suddenly gushed out, and several martial arts practitioners were killed by the people around them.


    "You bastard, you have to stop. Be careful that the evil spirit affects your soul." a loud cry came out. The handprint of the man who had just shot was formed, and the space immediately shook. A huge light curtain enveloped the space, isolating the invisible evil spirit, "The Xingyue Tiansha array has not been completely broken. The Xingyue Tiansha array is composed of two large arrays. Only the Xingyue array has just been broken. Now trapped in the Tiansha array, only by breaking the Tiansha array can we really break the array." Ling qingjue''s eyes trembled and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Master, there are many strong people from the Lingwu world." on the mountain, three figures stand in the air, and Heiyu respects the holy hand.


    "There are fifteen levels of respect, including a seven fold martial arts respect, a seven fold peak martial arts respect, an eight fold martial arts respect, and a stronger one. If I were in my heyday, it would be easy to solve, but it''s a pity that I can''t do it anymore. I''m afraid it won''t last long to control the Xingyue Tiansha array." the holy hand spirit respect sighed.


    "Master, leave it to me." Heiyu said softly.


    "It''s not too difficult for these people, but there are still strong people who don''t show up. It should be another plot." the holy hand spirit looked at the far sky.


    "The little Lord has a signal jade slip on his body. Only inform the white dragon venerable four to come." black feather turned his eyes and said.


    "It''s really a bad time for this boy to break through. He''s breaking through. He can''t be disturbed. If he breaks through, the consequences will be too serious. Even if the Feiling gate is really destroyed today, we should protect him." the holy hand spirit Zun sighed slightly and looked at the mountain yard behind him. A breath is slowly climbing, and said softly: "The layout of the Xingyue Tiansha array hasn''t been long. In the Tiansha array, the evil spirit is insufficient and the power is greatly affected, but it should be able to support for a few days. Recently, he has had some reactions. If he can recover in time, he should be able to solve it."


    "It''s been so long. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover in one or two days." Heiyu looked at him in the yard.


    "Now I have to wait and see my luck," sighed the holy hand.


    The mountain behind the Feiling gate is gone, and the space has been covered. Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged and is shrouded in a five-color aperture. I don''t know when, the space around Lu Shaoyou fluctuates.


    In the spatial fluctuation, there is a strange phenomenon. Five kinds of attribute energy gush all over Lu Shaoyou, just like five colored snakes, winding around his body surface. The five strands of attribute linger, which is very strange.


    The whole back mountain is full of rich heaven and earth attribute energy. In this space, heaven and earth has its own heaven and earth energy mixed into Lu Shaoyou''s body, and finally into his body along his breath.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is very relaxed and allows these heaven and earth energy to go in and out of his body. As the heaven and earth energy on the whole back mountain becomes more and more abundant, the fluctuation in the space around Lu Shaoyou becomes more and more intense.

 Chapter 1503

    A majestic energy of heaven and earth surrounds Lu Shaoyou, just like forming a huge vortex to irrigate Lu Shaoyou.


    In all this, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know the general, but greedily devours all the heaven and earth energy pouring into his body.


    In the whole Feiling gate, all the disciples gathered together and were nervous one by one. At this time, the strong people of Feiling gate gathered in the square, their faces were dignified, and the deafening sound burst came out.


    "The strength of the people from the Lingwu world is very strong. Can the mountain protection array be supported?" the green fire old ghost said in front of dongwusheng.


    "There should be no problem if the holy hand spirit respects the elder to take charge of the array." Dong Wuling''s face is dignified, but there is nothing he can do.


    "The headmaster seems to be breaking through. If the headmaster is there," said the ghost fairy.


    In the Tiansha array, the fierce wind formed by a blast of evil Qi in the space is raging, and the roaring evil Qi is roaring out of the space vortex. The terrible evil Qi is drilling out of the space vortex like a wind blade, just like a tornado storm. The ground is cracked and broken stones are scattered, with a strange smell of blood, which is disgusting.


    "Little Lord, this big array of stars and moons is weird, and the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger." beside Ling qingjue, a big man who Ling qingjue previously called the six Dharma Zun said softly.


    "Wufa Zun, what can you do?" Ling Qingzi asked a white haired old man who had never spoken.


    "Young Lord, this Xingyue Tiansha array was refined by the master spirit who galloped in those years. At the beginning, the four strong mountain gates of one sect, one religion and one village were not broken. Instead, they were trapped in the array and died together with Xuantian gate."


    The white haired old man was dressed in a light colored robe, and the invisible ripples appeared all over his body. He looked at the sky and said, "although the Xingyue Tiansha array is powerful, I don''t think it can be broken. The person in charge of the array seems to be unable to consume too much. It''s not difficult to break the array as long as he finds the array corner in the center."


    During this conversation, a sound of ghosts crying and Howling suddenly came out of the whole space in the evil spirit tornado storm. The space suddenly collapsed. With the space collapse, it was in the vortex. At this time, a bloody thing kept spreading out, climbing outward along the vortex like a tentacle, and soon filled the space.


    "God, what''s that?" many strong men in the Lingwu world shouted in horror. These strange things appeared and rushed out in an instant.


    The crowd was in a riot. Some people had begun to attack those blood red things, but the blood red things could not be destroyed at all. The blood red terror was shrouded. A spirit king cultivator''s sad cry suddenly turned into a piece of blood in the air.


    The sound of ghosts crying and Howling rang through the space, and the blood red things all over the sky gathered, and immediately turned into ferocious things like blood ghosts, covering the space.


    As soon as Bafa Zun''s eyes sank, a palm print in his hand suddenly fell, and the thing of blood ghost was broken in an instant, and then turned into a towering evil spirit, but at this moment, it was condensed again.


    "Evil Qi turns into a substance." Ling qingjue''s eyes sank and became dignified.


    At this time, in this space, the space vortex kept increasing, and the vortex was tearing bigger and bigger. The bloody things in the vortex scrambled to squeeze out. The roar of ghosts crying and howling in the vortex came out, and the whole space was shaking and the evil spirit surged out.


    "The evil Qi is turned into something. The array is powerful and must be broken as soon as possible." Ling qingjue shouted. His robe swelled, the hot smell spread, and the handprint in his hand formed. A hot flame suddenly spewed out from the front half of his body, and wrapped a bloody ferocious object in an instant.


    The blood red ferocious thing heard a scream, and then it turned into ashes.


    But the sky continued to have a dense stream of blood red ferocious things crawling out, and the air was filled with a lot of blood red ferocious things, which were very evil and covered the space.


    "Young master, the evil spirit is turned into something that can''t be broken. You must find the inner array corner to break the array." the white haired old man said, the light in his hand flashed, the overwhelming spiritual power turned into a fiery spiritual fire, and countless blood red things were burned in an instant.


    However, at the same time, many King level practitioners were constantly attacked by blood red objects, which turned into a blood rain and poured down from the air.


    "Let''s go, we''ll find the corner as soon as possible." Ling Qing shouted coldly. The hot flame swept in her hand and continued to go inside. Those King level practitioners didn''t care much at all.


    On the mountain behind feilingmen and above Lu Shaoyou''s head, a large amount of heaven and earth energy began to gather. The heaven and earth energy became more and more rich and majestic. The majestic energy gathered, and then turned into a vortex, rotating slowly in the air, and the whole space began to fluctuate violently in an instant.


    With such a strong breath, many disciples in Feiling gate also felt the changes and watched the back mountain. A rising breath came from the back mountain.


    In the Tiansha array, time is very slow for people in the Lingwu world. The monstrous evil Qi chemicals seem endless and can''t be killed.


    Before long, the king level practitioners were directly destroyed again, and then they were controlled by the evil spirit. They attacked each other one by one, and many King level practitioners began to pour out blood.


    "A bunch of bastards, it''s useless to keep them, and don''t waste them." the six Dharma Zun shouted, and his hand print came out, and a claw print immediately fell on the head of a king level cultivator in the Lingwu world wrapped by evil Qi.


    When the paw print fell, the king level cultivator suddenly screamed and turned into a corpse.


    "And you." the corpse dropped into the space, and the six Dharma Zun then came to two king level practitioners who were attacking each other. Under the control of the power of space, they immediately controlled them, and their claw prints fell down, and they turned into corpses in a moment.


    "It should be near the center. Find the corner to break the array." the six Dharma Zun shouted, and swallowed a king level cultivator controlled by evil Qi into a corpse.


    Ling qingjue''s majestic true Qi gushed out, and the hot flame claw print in his hand directly pinched the blood red ferocious things in the sky into fragments. His figure flashed and flashed to the front: "find the array corner quickly."


    "Young Lord, there should be one of the array corners nearby. If you destroy the array corner, you should be able to break the array by force." the white haired old man looked at the sky. In the upper space, there was a huge space vortex, and countless blood red ferocious things were pouring out.


    "Join hands to break the battle." Ling qingjue shouted.


    "Break the array." the white haired old man trembled with his majestic spirit and looked at the huge space vortex in the sky.


    The old man with white hair soared into the air. When his arms twisted, he made a sound of hunting in a light brocade robe. Suddenly in his hands, a white light column swept out, with an extremely violent energy, and instantly hit the huge vortex above.


    With the white haired old man, this white light column carrying violent energy hit the vortex hard. At the same time, a violent energy came from nowhere, and suddenly roared and swept away.


    There was a violent wind and wave sweeping out of the space, just like a tornado storm. The whole space suddenly roared like a mountain collapse.


    At the same time, the bodies of the eight Dharma zuns, the seven Dharma zuns and the six Dharma zuns suddenly stepped out, and the terrible Qi gathered around them. In the sky, a violent atmosphere suddenly shrouded, and a huge Qi energy light column in their hands hit hard into the vortex of the space above.


    With the huge sonic boom, four absolute terrorist forces trembled at the same time, the huge vortex suddenly trembled, and an extremely violent energy filled it. Countless blood red things that were pouring out were immediately destroyed. The strong wind of the whole space was raging, and the huge vortex would be broken again.


    "If you want to break the array, even the four of you are not enough." a loud cry came, and then the vortex of desire to be broken, a strange light flashed, and immediately returned to normal.


    On the mountain peak, the holy hand lingzun produced handprints, and suddenly his body became more and more illusory.


    "Master, you can''t consume too much, otherwise it will be difficult to recover at that time." Heiyu looked at the holy hand and worried.


    "If the body were there, why would it be so? Now even these people can''t compete." the holy hand spirit Zun sighed slightly and said to Heiyu: "these people come faster than I thought. If the Tiansha array is forcibly broken, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Now both of them are at a critical juncture and must not be disturbed."


    "Elder, what should I do now?" the destroyer asked the holy hand.


    "The Lingwu world is well prepared. It''s hard to find a way. Heiyu''s strength is hard to stop everyone." the holy hand spirit Zun sighed slightly: "I''m afraid the Feiling gate will be seriously damaged."


    "The Tiansha formation is really scary." in the Tiansha formation, the old man in yellow shook his eyes. He and the other three Dharma zuns could not break the formation.


    The blood red things in the sky continue to attack and kill endlessly.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky is pouring down against Lu Shaoyou. A strong breath begins to spread around Lu Shaoyou. The five-color dazzling light diffuses around him, the breath rises rapidly, and the energy vortex above rotates faster and faster.

 Chapter 1504

    The breath is rising. It has a momentum of breaking bamboo all the way. A magnificent breath rises from the vortex, which shocks people''s soul.


    At this time, the energy of heaven and earth is being pulled invisibly, and the surge is becoming more and more intense. The attribute energy is constantly converging from the sky and pouring away at Lu Shaoyou.


    In the whole back mountain, the whole space began to creep up and spread out an amazing majestic momentum, making the sky and earth change color.


    Lu Shaoyou''s majestic breath has reached its peak and is heading for a huge bottleneck.


    "All the venerable practitioners join hands and break the array quickly." Ling qingjue shouted in the Tiansha array. The hot flame burst out and many blood red things turned into ashes in the air in front of him.


    "Joint attack."


    The fourteen figures moved together, and the fourteen majestic light columns of real Qi and spiritual power shook, rushed up in an instant, and fiercely crashed into the huge vortex in the upper space.


    At this time, Ling qingjue hit the vortex of the upper space with a fiery and magnificent light column in his hand, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    A total of 15 majestic light columns crashed down, and the whole huge vortex space suddenly stopped rotating. Everything in the surrounding space seemed to stop at this moment. In the next moment, the dazzling and palpitating light burst out in the huge vortex space.


    There was a loud noise of earth shaking and mountains shaking. Finally, the space vortex could not withstand the continuous electric column attack. The whole space vortex began to crack and slowly collapse around.


    The whole surrounding space began to crumble at this time, with signs of collapse.


    A more huge sonic boom came out, and the whole space was finally affected by the space vortex. After a violent shaking, it collapsed. The whole boundless space cracked, and the space cracks spread away for a long time. The scene of space collapse was like a spectacular move of mountains and seas.


    In the sky above the Feiling gate, everyone looked up and looked away. On the light mask of the gray upper space, it kept exploding, and the dazzling light burst out.


    At this moment, the whole high altitude began to crack from above, the space suddenly exploded, the violent energy wind swept wildly, and the space ripples were torn apart.


    Above the sky, the terrible air waves spread and opened, and the towering force directly tore the space and burst in the sky, just like a bunch of huge fireworks, which can be seen clearly thousands of miles away.


    The whole space exploded, and on the back mountain, the energy of heaven and earth gathered majestically was affected in an instant. The majestic space energy was directly dissipated at this moment, and suddenly dissipated outside the energy of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, who was breaking through, lacked the support of the energy of heaven and earth, and the breath that was about to break through the huge bottleneck suddenly stopped. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and suddenly spread a blood red, which made people tremble.


    The space exploded, and the Tiansha array was forcibly destroyed. At the same time, 200 figures appeared in the air in front of the Feiling gate. A cold cry also rang out: "hand over Lu Shaoyou, or there will be no amnesty."


    "If you break into Feiling gate without permission, you will pay a price." in the air, two figures burst into the air. It was Heiyu who killed and broke the army.


    "Feiling sect disciple listens to the order and is ready to fight." dongwuming yells. The soul armor is arranged, the fingerprints are tied, the black fog spreads, and the soul eating evil baby hovers above his head.


    "Fight." at this moment, all the strong men of Feiling gate rose up in the air, and many seven order monsters came in the air. Now there are hundreds of seven order monsters in Feiling gate, and the 100 seven order puppets are also in the hands of Dongwu life and ghost fairy.


    ChiYan, Longling, pan cobra, pan Yun, Qianshou ghost, Qingling, Huoshu, and three new Zun level strongmen in Feiling gate recently. There are ten strong men equivalent to the cultivation of Zun level strongmen. A strong breath spreads. In addition, there are twelve Zun levels, only three people above the Zun level.


    Looking at the momentum of Feiling gate, all the strong men in the Lingwu world frown. The strength of Feiling gate is so strong that it must pay an absolute price to solve it today.


    Ling qingjue''s eyes sank, and Lu Shaoyou absolutely wanted to take it back. There was no loss in sending out so many strong people in the world. On Junlang''s face, his eyes also gradually showed a gloomy meaning. Staring at the strong man suspended in the air, he flashed his killing intention, shook his robe, and waved: "wash the Feiling gate with blood and catch Lu Shaoyou."


    Hearing Ling qingjue''s order, more than 200 King level strongmen in the Lingwu world also shouted neatly, and the strong real Qi and spiritual power immediately poured out, and a strong momentum locked in the strongman of feilingmen.


    The killing and breaking army waved and drank, and the blue robe swelled. Behind him, the strong man of Feiling gate and the monster spirit beast also broke out, and the terror momentum enveloped the surrounding air. The deafening cry echoed in the Feiling gate with a strong murderous spirit.


    The space vibrated, and both sides immediately rushed away. In addition, there were seven level demons and spirit beasts with the same strength as king level practitioners. Among King level practitioners, Feiling gate was undoubtedly too many, and immediately trapped nearly two hundred King level practitioners in the Lingwu world.


    Most of the king level practitioners in the Lingwu world, who were originally vast and powerful, fell in the Tiansha array. However, in terms of the Zun level strong, the people from the Lingwu world have to occupy an absolute advantage, not only the number of people, but also the overall strength. The strength of the four Dharma zuns is absolutely strong.


    At this moment, the thirteen high-ranking strong men in the Lingwu world suddenly moved, one by one stepped on the void, and the vast Qi and spiritual power around them swept out directly, making the energy of the world become agitated. The thirteen people locked the strong men in the Feiling gate and attacked them directly.


    In the Feiling gate, the thousand handed ghost, the green spirit and the fire mouse also immediately collided with each other with great momentum.


    After a little hesitation, the three new venerable joined the battle circle.


    Bai Ling, pan cobra, pan Yun and ChiYan turned into a huge body at the same time. In the Lingwu world, many people were shocked, and they immediately competed with the respected strong men in the Lingwu world.


    The beast roared constantly, and many seven level monsters turned into a huge body to besiege those King level practitioners who attacked the Lingtian gate, but they occupied a lot of advantages.


    A war is imminent. There is no superfluous words. It is a direct blow to the enemy.


    In the Lingwu world, Ling qingjue and the white haired old five Dharma Zun didn''t do anything. They looked at the crowd indifferently, as if they were spying on something.


    In the Feiling gate, Heiyu didn''t kill and break the army. Both of them have a dignified complexion. For those who respect level cultivation, the overall strength of the Lingwu world is much stronger.


    The eight Dharma Zun in yellow gave a loud shout. The attributes of the majestic wind condensed, and a huge palm print came out immediately. When the palm print was photographed, the destructive force of the wind blade spread in the vast space. In the space, several seven order monsters were directly cut into pieces, and the blood rain poured down from the high altitude.


    At this time, the old man in yellow was about to continue to fight, but a dark figure appeared in front of him. Looking at the dark figure, the old man in yellow raised his eyebrows and felt that the breath seemed extraordinary.


    All this was just a moment of hesitation. At the same time, the old man in yellow suddenly condensed a claw print in his hand. With a thunderous speed and momentum, he collapsed in front of the black body in an instant. The claw print fell directly and the surrounding space was opened directly.


    Just at this moment, when the paw prints of the old man in yellow are condensed, the black feather has strange handprints in his hands at the same time. He swings his hands and draws a circle in the air. The space ripple is directly separated by the sharp knife awn, revealing dark traces.


    At this time, the white haired old man around Ling qingjue shouted, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "The spirit beast in the later stage of the eighth order." the claw print of the old man in yellow was photographed, but he felt the breath on the black feather at this time, and his face suddenly changed. The whole body space was frozen immediately, and the 100 meter space was completely blocked.


    At the same time, the paw print hit the space barrier with an air breaking potential, but it could not break the closed space at all.


    At this time, the 100 meter space is completely frozen and blocked, like the most solid cage.


    "Die." black feather drank cold and squeezed his five fingers. The sealed space shrank and twisted and began to crack.


    "Get back." in a flash, the white haired old man appeared in front of Heiyu, and a magnificent spiritual light column directly bombarded Heiyu.


    It was too late for the old man with white hair to rescue. In many surprised eyes, the space where the old man in yellow was located suddenly exploded, and the sound explosion like fierce thunder sounded like a bolt from the blue.


    The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding space was directly opened a deep hole in the space, and the towering momentum swept and dispersed in the air.


    In the broken space, the blood mist in the mouth of the old man in yellow sprayed out instantly, and then his body turned into fragments.


    At the same time, the white haired old man''s spiritual light column also fell in the space where the black feather was located. The spiritual light column fell, but the black feather disappeared in an instant. The spiritual light column exploded and directly blasted away such a large space.

 Chapter 1505

    The figure of the other party disappeared, and a strong man with seven heavy martial arts was killed in an instant. The white haired old man was cold in his eyes, peeping and searching.


    Just as the white haired old man searched for the swallowing of black feather''s figure, a hiss rang through. The hiss fell into his ears like the sound of a Phoenix, which made people''s soul tremble fiercely.


    When the white haired old man heard the reputation, a dark light in the side air began to spread. With the spread of the dark light, the space of heaven and earth suddenly trembled at the moment, and a giant appeared in the air.


    A desolate atmosphere, which seems to have existed since ancient times, suddenly quietly diffused and opened. The behemoth was dark all over, shrouded in a black awn like blocking the sky and covered with dark light wings. The huge eyes were sharp, and the huge wings vibrated. The space under the wings collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark cracks and emerging in the sky.


    "Nine day Kunpeng in the later stage of the eighth order." the white haired old man was absolutely surprised in his eyes, but he seemed to know the existence of nine day Kunpeng: "I didn''t expect that nine day Kunpeng really existed."


    "Five Dharma Masters, nine day Kunpeng is yours." in the far sky, Ling qingjue''s eyes sank, and a seven day Kunpeng was killed directly. I''m afraid the strength of the nine day Kunpeng is enough to compete with the eight day peak venerable. The power of the space just now is absolutely strange.


    The white haired old man nodded when he heard the speech. In an instant, he condensed his attack in his hands, which was to rush at the black feather. His whole body was full of spiritual power with soul breath. When he raised his hands and feet, a huge spiritual storm gathered into a ferocious virtual shadow fierce beast, which swept away the black feather.


    The virtual shadow and fierce beast swept out, and this space was extremely depressed. All the space before the fierce beast collapsed, revealing dozens of meters of dark space cracks. With such momentum, this strength is already in the eighth peak spirit respect.


    In such an attack, in the eyes of black feather, the fine awn flashes, the wings vibrate, and the majestic black awn spreads, which is to greet each other with a terrible energy that destroys the sky and the earth. One person and one beast roar at each other. No one else dares to approach the space.


    The ice wood venerable who hasn''t done anything for a long time killed and broke the army, and his mind locked Ling qingjue. He seems to have a high position in the Lingwu world. The spirit weapon axe appeared in his hand, and when he chopped it down, it was to hook the wood attribute energy, the axe awn plundered, and the space was directly split.


    "It''s just a triple martial respect." Ling qingjue looked at the killing and breaking army, and his eyes were cold. With a fierce step on the void, he rushed straight to the killing and breaking army. The vast Qi swept out in an instant. A palm print directly didn''t avoid meeting each other.


    The axe of the killing and breaking army was directly broken by the palm print, the energy riot erupted, and then expanded. Then, a blast burst out in mid air.


    Under the great force, the body of the killing and breaking army stepped back for several steps. As soon as his eyes sank, the figure just stabilized, and a palm print condensed and flew out of his left hand.


    With the palm print of the killing and breaking army, an invisible cold air spread and suddenly shrouded in the surrounding air of Lingqing Jue. The water attribute energy suddenly rose. The cold air penetrated everywhere and formed a momentum with an extremely terrible force, which was depressing.


    In the middle of the sky, Ling qingjue felt the invisible cold air suddenly swept from the surrounding air. His handsome face sneered and trembled. He waved his hand. Suddenly, a hot fire energy gathered around him like lightning, and then lingered around him. With the gathering of these fire energy, the terrible pressure diffused quickly became rich, Then a terrible flame quickly filled the whole body space of the blue robed youth.


    The sound of cheering fell. Ling qingjue''s right hand suddenly pushed out when a handprint changed. A red handprint emerged, and a hot breath rose abruptly, directly enveloping the surrounding space.


    The palm print was launched, and then it expanded rapidly. Between the red light and the burst of fire, the space was directly torn open. A hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, spread out in an avalanche, and instantly collided with the cold palm print of the killing and breaking army.


    The two palms exploded, and then the space suddenly exploded with a terrible fire wave. The blazing flame swept across the sky. The terrible temperature evaporated all the water in the space in an instant, and even the space ripples turned red.


    The energy diffused and exploded in the air, and the shaking space rippled violently, and a piece of red energy collapsed like fireworks.


    The terrible ice strength also disappeared in the roaring flame at this time. The space ripple constantly sent out the overburdened clicking sound, and the cracks spread rapidly from the two people like spider webs.


    At this moment, the killing and breaking army was retreated again, and the blood mist spewed out from the corners of his mouth. The strength of the other party was much stronger than that of him. His strength was no problem to compete with the quadruple martial arts, but the strength of the other party was more than that of the quadruple martial arts.


    "Dual martial arts have good strength, but it''s a pity that they are only triple martial arts." Ling qingjue heard a cold laugh, his fingerprints changed, and a rich yellow awn condensed in his left hand. The energy of majestic soil attribute gathered. It just started to stimulate fire attribute, which also proves that Ling qingjue is also a dual martial arts.


    The earth attribute energy gathered. At the moment when Ling qingjue''s body shook, his body flashed quickly, and his feet flashed in the air. The whole person was like an illusion in the air. At the same time, Huang mang trembled in front of him.


    "Go to hell." Ling qingjue drank a little, and his figure was certain. The majestic earth attribute energy condensed into a huge wolf shaped fierce beast virtual shadow. The huge wolf shaped fierce beast virtual shadow churned up, and then rushed to kill and break the army with the majestic energy.


    Ling qingjue is ready to kill, and his strength is not weak. Under such terrible energy, the killing and breaking army is blocked immediately, and the power of terror has enveloped him.


    At this time, a green robed figure suddenly appeared in front of the killing and breaking army, and a fist seal was directly smashed out.


    At this moment, a dragon howl spread in the sky, and the sound moved high in the sky. Suddenly, a huge golden dragon virtual shadow shot out from the fist seal. The Dragon howl rang through the air, and the Dragon virtual shadow tossed up, and fiercely jumped at the wolf shaped virtual shadow from the attack.


    The two huge animal shadows crashed together, and the space surface suddenly became distorted. Then the surrounding space was suddenly broken, and the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane. However, when these terrible spirits spread to a certain range, they stopped and disappeared silently.


    When the space is restored, the green robed figure appears in front of the killing and breaking army.


    Looking at the green robed youth standing in the sky, the strong men of Feiling sect immediately settled down. It was Lu Shaoyou who came here.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was a little strange. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were congested, just like red with blood. His body floated directly in the air. Outside his body, the space ripple directly spread.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is very strange. It looks like Wu Zun, but it also looks like the king of nine peaks, which is very strange.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?" Ling qingjue looked at the landing Shaoyou visually, and it was not difficult to guess the identity of Lu Shaoyou when he heard the name of Feiling sect. At this time, he looked at the landing Shaoyou and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou, which was also a frown.


    "Is it?"


    Ling qingjue picked his eyes and felt the smell of landing Shaoyou. He wiped a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "you are possessed by fire. It turned out that you are just breaking through. You are possessed by fire."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air. His blood red eyes looked at the surrounding air. Suddenly, his eyes seemed to be blood red. He woke up a little. He drank loudly in his mouth, just like the demon God waking up: "Whoever violates our Feiling gate will be killed without amnesty."


    The shouts broke through gold and jade, and then the fingerprints came out. The Tianzhou ring suddenly appeared in his hand. In front of the Tianzhou ring, the space flashed and figures jumped out one after another.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, black bear, blood charm, tianpoison demon dragon, Kui dragon such as flower, snow lion, blood lizard, flying centipede, etc.


    Looking at the heavenly ring, Ling qingjue''s eyes trembled. I''m afraid this supernatural thing is definitely not a mortal thing, and the desolate and simple breath is not what ordinary things can have.


    "There is an enemy coming." Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others suddenly changed their complexion.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Bruce Lee felt that the boss seemed a little bad for the first time.


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me?" Lu Shaoyou said. At the moment, the blood red light in his eyes was flashing all the time, and his expression was very dull.


    In the far space, a huge sonic boom came. Under the palm of the seven Dharma zuns, the palm print distorted the space. The fire rat Zun was trapped in it. Suddenly, the space exploded directly. The fire rat Zun''s body turned into fragments, and even the soul baby did not escape.


    "Fire rat." the green spirit worshipper drank loudly, but he was attacked by a double warrior. If it weren''t for the recently obtained ground level soul weapon, he couldn''t eat it at this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou." the seven Dharma Masters'' eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou for the first time when they killed the fire rat venerable. They just knew Lu Shaoyou''s identity. They directly jumped at Lu Shaoyou for the first time. The purpose of this time is to capture Lu Shaoyou alive and catch this person. That''s a great achievement.


    And just when the seven Dharma Zun figures rushed forward, a figure stopped in the middle of the air in front, and his eyes sank. He said to the people behind him: "Xin Tong, boss Yang Guo, the boss is a little bad. Look at him. He''s powerful. I''ll deal with him."

 Chapter 1506

    Looking at the extraordinary young man in yellow robe who suddenly appeared in front of him, the seven Dharma Zun was stunned, his eyes flashed an accident, and said, "eight step spirit beast."


    "It''s just at the beginning of the eighth order. Let''s die." as soon as the figure flashed, the vast real Qi of the seven Dharma Zun burst out in an instant, and then swept away at the little dragon. Under the momentum of terror, Zhou Kong trembled.


    Bruce Lee was not polite when he saw this man. He also immediately focused on him, and his whole body flashed. Suddenly, he turned into a huge body. Driven by the Xuanwu divine shell behind him, a strange energy fluctuation spread rapidly with the spirit of the demon emperor. This time, he entered the Tianzhou ring. The time in the Tianzhou ring has been more than a year, nearly two years. Bruce Lee now, This cultivation strength has also reached the strength at the beginning of the eighth level, and the breath is much stronger.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor, the spirit of the spirit emperor, what strange spirit beast is this." the seven Dharma zuns are also people with extraordinary experience, but Bruce Lee''s Noumenon at this time can''t surprise him. He doesn''t know what it is. In particular, he still has the spirit of the demon emperor and the spirit of the spirit emperor that only the four terrible beast royal families have.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a spirit beast in the world. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak." Qifa Zun sneered faintly, moved, and several residual shadows appeared in the sky. In a moment, he walked and appeared on Bruce Lee''s huge body, waved his hand, gathered vast energy, and then directly bombarded Bruce Lee with one palm.


    Bruce Lee''s big eyes sank and his huge body twisted rapidly. His body broke away from the power of the space bound by the palm of the seven Dharma Zun and retreated quickly.


    Seeing Bruce Lee dodge away, the seven Dharma Zun''s eyes sank, a cold hum, and his figure fanned again, which suddenly turned violent and ran after Bruce Lee.


    "Catch Lu Shaoyou first." just when Bruce Lee stopped the seven Dharma zuns, Ling qingjue gave a cold look, gave a loud drink, and jumped to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The main purpose is to capture Lu Shaoyou alive without delaying time.


    "Protect the master." the black bear and the blood charm also felt that the Master seemed to be a little bad. Without any hesitation, they turned into noumenon in an instant.


    The huge body of the black bear appeared, roared, and directly a bear''s paw shrouded the space like a dark cloud. Under the palm print, the surrounding space was distorted, and roared away to Ling qingjue.


    The blood demon body blood awn emerged, and a sharp strange squeaking sound in his mouth, like thunder in the world, suddenly rushed out of the blood awn at this moment. The strange squeaking sound, in an instant, turned into a substantive sound wave, swept away like a storm, and the spatial ripple was directly lifted. The sound wave was mixed with huge soul attack, Straight into the soul space of the mind.


    "Evil beast beyond his power." Ling qingjue''s eyes picked up. Under the sound wave attack of blood charm''s soul, it didn''t hurt at all. It seemed that it couldn''t have much impact on him. In the next moment, two palmprints in his hand were photographed. One hit the black bear''s palmprint like streamer, and the other shrouded in blood charm.


    Ling qingjue''s palm print carried strong power and collided with the black bear''s palm print like a meteorite. The terrible aftershock swept away from the mid air and tore the surrounding air directly.


    The huge body of the black bear fell directly from the sky, and the blood mist spewed out of its mouth.


    At the same time, the blood phantom figure also fell to the ground like a broken winged bird.


    "Come on." shock back the black bear and blood charm. Ling qingjue ignored the life and death of the black bear and blood charm and went straight to Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and recovered for a moment. At this moment, his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were always dull.


    "Brother, be careful." Lu Xintong drank, and her face sank, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged directly.


    At this time, Lu Xintong''s breath is also obviously close to the peak of the nine heavy spirit king. In the past year, Tianzhou ring has broken through the nine heavy spirit king and is also close to the peak of the nine heavy spirit king.


    Between the lightning, Lu Xintong''s fingerprints changed rapidly. Suddenly, the whole body''s breath rose rapidly. From the nine heavy spirit king, it rose in an amazing momentum in an instant.


    In an instant, Lu Xintong''s body was filled with a terrible black poisonous fog, and his hair was flying behind his head. Each hair was haunted by black awns. The roots had the power to penetrate into space, and the long skirt hunting sounded like a demon.


    In a short flash, Lu Xintong''s breath directly climbed to the level comparable to a heavy spiritual respect. Although he was close to the peak of the nine heavy spiritual king, it was extraordinary to cross the gap from the nine heavy spiritual king to a heavy spiritual respect.


    After the strength climbed, in the center of Lu Xintong''s eyebrows, a black and a red streamer burst out, which is the red gold poisonous spider and the Zhenling soul killing tower.


    The Zhenling soul killing tower gushed out, spreading out with a breath that makes people''s souls tremble.


    The next moment, a huge red gold spider appeared in the air, emitting a poisonous mist and air flow. The space ripple fluctuated. The huge body rushed to Ling qingjue with a strange cry. At this time, Lu Xintong''s breath was obviously at the peak of the nine heavy spirit king. The power of urging the red gold spider was not comparable before.


    "Eighth order animal soul, earth level soul, or poison skill, poison spirit witch Lu Xintong." looking at the huge red gold poison spider animal soul, Ling qingjue seems to know Lu Xintong''s identity. Although the top ten young generation strong people despise it, they have also paid attention to it.


    At this moment, Ling qingjue waved and a long gun appeared. The long gun broke through the space. Suddenly, it turned into countless virtual shadows. Each virtual shadow can pierce the space and envelop the red gold poisonous spider.


    Lu Xintong''s long skirt is bulging, his hair is flying, poisonous fog is pouring out all over the sky, and handprints are formed. The black tower rotating in the sky rotates rapidly, and suddenly turns into a huge black fog hundreds of meters, just like a mountain. At this time, the strength of the releaser rises to the level of spiritual respect, which urges the soul killing tower in this town, and the effect is stronger.


    The black fog released all over the sky. Even the sunlight above the sky was difficult to pour in. The black fog was mixed with sharp squeaks, just like ghosts crying and howling. It fell into people''s ears like sharp long needles stabbing the soul.


    In an instant, a breath of extreme cold diffused. Under this creepy breath, in the black fog, suddenly, there were dozens of dark light clusters rushing out. Under the influence of the black fog, it was like a blink, and rushed straight to Ling qingjue.


    The dark light group was ferocious, dark all over, teeth and claws, like a black ghost. It was the soul babies that Lu Xintong collected and refined in the soul killing tower of Zhenling. Among the dozens of soul babies, there were several respected soul babies.


    Dozens of soul babies, with a violent smell all over, immediately rushed to Ling qingjue. Under the cruel smell, Ling qingjue faced the red gold poison spider and the dozens of soul babies in the Zhenling soul killing tower, which were also briefly blocked.


    "Second brother, wake up, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Guo drank around Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t respond much.


    In the front air, before long, Ling qingjue shouted loudly, his long gun trembled, and countless spears came out sharply, tearing the space, directly smashing the huge body of the red gold poison spider, which turned into a pound of remnant soul and spread.


    The red gold poisonous spider was hurt, and Lu Xintong''s mouth suddenly spewed blood.


    At the same time, Ling qingjue''s whole body, the energy of the hot fire attribute spread, and the hot flame emerged, enveloping such a large space. The ripples of the space burned by the flame turned into fog. The dozens of terrible and ferocious soul babies were also burned in an instant. They couldn''t get close to Ling qingjue at all.


    "The top ten of the younger generation ranked third, and they were also vulnerable." Ling Qing gave a cold drink. In the flame, a hot palm print rose into the sky, and the palm print came out. In a moment, it turned into hundreds of meters and directly shrouded Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong''s charming face sank, his fingerprints changed, and the huge Zhenling destroyed the soul when taton hit and went away.


    In a twinkling, the huge Zhenling soul killing tower collided with the hot palm print. The hot palm print collided with the Zhenling soul killing tower. The terrorist forces collided with each other, and the earth shaking sound like fierce thunder suddenly resounded through the world.


    The two forces collided, and the whole sky trembled for it. Then the terrible energy ripples swept over the square like a tsunami. At the center where the two forces touched, the space collapsed into a huge deep hole, just like a deep hole in space.


    In the sky, there was a loud noise, and the Zhenling soul killing tower was directly hit and flew. Lu Xintong''s shadow was suddenly shaken back like a broken kite, and blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    "Go to hell." Ling qingjue sneered and drank. The hot flame space shrank suddenly. At this moment, it condensed into a claw print, which collapsed and shrouded Lu Xintong.


    "Three younger sisters." Yang Guo''s face changed greatly and the Epee came out of the scabbard.


    "You hurt Xintong, I want your life." a cold cry suddenly came from the dull Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At this moment, he looked at Lu Xintong''s injury. Lu Shaoyou''s dull eyes seemed to have been cleaned and changed color and became clear, but his eyes were still bloody red, and he didn''t know whether he was awake or not.

 Chapter 1507

    There was a sound of the Dragon singing sword, and the quiet blood light flashed. In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the blood killing was in his hand, and the blood killing drew a circle in his hand. The whole space in front of him immediately extended an aperture with a diameter of hundreds of meters, and the edge of the aperture exposed a dark space crack.


    Seven strange and mysterious arcs appeared in the dark circle. In the next moment, the blood light suddenly broke out like a mountain torrent. The blood bright light spread all over the world with a sharp and extremely harsh sound. Where the blood light passed, the whole huge space suddenly collapsed.


    Under the "seven whirling cuts of the world", the blood light knife cut through a space and directly trapped the flame claw print in it.


    In the chaotic space, the knife awn burst out, and instantly collided with the claw print. The knife awn claw print touched and cut through space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly, and everything along the way turned into fragments.


    The hot flame claw print was destroyed into fragments, and all the surrounding space was destroyed. The dazzling strong light was sprinkled from the sky, and the extreme powerful storm swept out of the broken space.


    With such strength, Lu Shaoyou was still directly shaken back.


    "EH." at this time, Ling qingjue''s eyes picked up. Lu Shaoyou''s strength seemed to exceed his expectation. Lu Shaoyou''s strength constantly swam between the peak of Jiuchong King Wu and wuzun, but its strength was just enough to reach the level of quadruple respect.


    "It''s her." Lu Shaoyou murmured. His eyes were very clear at this time, but the blood spread around the edge of his eyes, which seemed very strange. At this time, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be awake again.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seemed that most of his anger had been vented after the last violent impact without pity. After so long, Lu Shaoyou always felt that he was a little too much, and his heart suddenly became uneasy, as if he had made a mistake when he was a child, This makes Lu Shaoyou not angry at this time. It''s even in private. However, today, the Lingwu world invaded feilingmen, which makes Lu Shaoyou angry again.


    "Are you here to take revenge?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly, looking at Ling qingjue.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Ling qingjue had some doubts in his eyes. Then he seemed to have recovered his mind and whispered, "it seems that you bullied my sister. Today''s account can be calculated together."


    "Aren''t you Ling Qingxuan?" Lu Shaoyou is holding blood and his eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "That''s right. I''m ling qingjue. I''m the first of the top ten strong young people. Pick nine out of one. In front of me, that''s a joke. Honestly, come with me. This time, you can''t escape." Ling qingjue picked his eyes.


    "You don''t have this qualification." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. Just now, Lu Shaoyou has been able to roughly judge the strength of Ling qingjue. The breath is afraid that there is a secret method hidden and elusive. However, under this breath, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to judge. It''s afraid that Ling qingjue is not weaker than the four martial masters, but the strength inspired by it is stronger than cultivation.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the complete positive collision with Ling qingjue. However, Lu Shaoyou is very clear that he has just broken through and been affected. He stops halfway and has no follow-up power. He is already possessed by evil. Now he is sober and doesn''t know how long the Tao can last. He is very bad now.


    At this moment, his breath fluctuates on the peak of the ninth king of martial arts and the first king of martial arts. His breath is unstable, and the consequences are worrying.


    "Anyone can talk big, but in front of me, you don''t have the qualification today." when his eyes sank, Ling Qing said coldly, and his eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou. The top ten young strongmen came first, which made him disdain. Therefore, he should ravage this person well and let people know that the top ten young strongmen are nothing in front of him. He is the strongest.


    The cold in his heart surged, and the breath on Ling qingjue''s body became more and more fierce. The vast real Qi in his body roared like a torrential flood. Finally, it gushed out along the meridians, released the breath and swayed around the sky. At the same time, suddenly, five lights lingered around his body, and five attribute energies gathered, sneering: "The whole department of martial arts, so am I. unfortunately, you are still possessed. I''m afraid you can''t last long if you force your support."


    "Five systems of martial arts." Ling qingjue''s five attribute energies lingered around him, and Lu Shaoyou was shocked by his towering power. Ling qingjue is also a five systems of martial arts. His strength seems to be much stronger than Ling Qingxuan. He is in a bad situation now, and the situation of feilingmen is also very bad.


    "Out!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, and the cold feeling shot out. The towering cold feeling spread, and the fingerprints were formed. The purple gold light flashed out in the center of his eyebrows, and the big soul baby appeared in front of him.


    "Eh, separation." looking at the big soul baby, Ling qingjue picked his eyes, and his face showed doubt. Then he said, "is the soul separated?"


    When the big soul baby was in one place, his eyes opened, and a wave of evil spirit spread like a wave. It fluctuated rapidly. Complicated handprints came out, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to gather.


    In a short moment, an invisible white aperture spread all over the body of the big soul baby. The big soul baby was originally comparable to the breath of the first level of respect, but it doubled. After soaring directly to the level of the third level of respect, it soared up again. It seems that Lu Shaoyou''s half breakthrough has also benefited the strength of the big soul baby.


    Without any stop, as like as two peas, the soul soul was a strange and imprinted hand, and the body was shining with strange lights. The two souls were separated from the big soul baby, all with a great spirit.


    "The secret of the dark devil''s separation, how can you have the secret of the dark devil''s separation?" Ling Qing recognized it at the first sight when he saw the two souls separated again by Shaoyou. "It seems that you killed nine Dharma zuns."


    "The secret of the dark devil''s separation, boy, it was you who killed the old nine dark demons." in the far air, the palms of the six Dharma zuns gathered and were slaughtering a large number of monsters and puppets. Under one palm, more than a dozen seven order monsters turned into blood fog, felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou, and suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "There are many means. Let me see how long you can last." at this moment, Ling qingjue''s long gun reappeared. The long gun was golden and secret patterns emerged. The dazzling light lingered on it and made a buzzing gun sound. With the change of Ling qingjue''s handprint, the long gun suddenly turned into three virtual shadows in Ling qingjue''s hand.


    In addition, there is a long gun in the middle and four virtual shadow long guns. In front of Ling qingjue, the gun tip is facing the sky, and several dazzling spears hundreds of meters long rise into the sky. Among the spears, flames linger all over the sky, just like four huge fire dragons.


    "Prefecture level top martial spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. The breath on the long gun was extraordinary.


    "No matter how many means you use, see if you can stop my ''flame golden gun''." Ling qingjue Leng shouted, his hands suddenly stretched out, and the four long guns kept rotating in the sky according to a certain track. The flame soared to the sky, and the surrounding space was shrouded in the hot gun awn, and a space ripple shook violently.


    "Go." at the last knot of the handprint in Ling qingjue''s hand, the four long guns with the towering spear awn suddenly swept at Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby and two separate bodies. At the same time, the most solid spear awn in the middle is to directly pick Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The fiery and fierce gun awn is like trying to pierce the sky. The air flow in the space above has surged around like a knife cutting off water, directly setting off a deep space hole in the space. The power is absolutely to an extremely terrible and powerful point. Where the gun awn passes, a dark space hole directly appears all the way, and the surrounding flame flashes away.


    "So strong." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby and body showed a dignified color at the corners of his mouth. The spear awn suddenly came. In an instant, the big soul baby''s mind moved. At the same time, a green awn burst into the sky in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    With a roar, the huge ancient thunder running tiger animal soul flashed, and the blue scales stood up all over the body, filled with a trace of lightning. The power of the majestic animal soul surged, making people feel tingling.


    The spirit of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger appeared and made a direct attempt to attack. Under the covetous eyes of the tiger, the empty claw immediately tore the space, and fiercely jumped at the gun that penetrated the space with an amazing momentum.


    The two souls separated at the same time, each urging terrorist attacks. At one time, the knife array rose into the sky, implying the number of yin and Yang and Six Harmonies every day. One mysterious knife awn swept out, and a magnificent energy poured out.


    On the second soul, a fingerprint is taking shape, filled with an extremely terrible breath, which makes the soul tremble directly.


    The big soul baby''s whole body was full of purple and gold light, and he also held the blood killing in his hand. The blood killing made a deep sound of dragon singing and the sound of sabre. He directly cut away the hot spear in front of him. The evil spirit trembled, and the sabre awn seemed to burst out suddenly. The blood color Sabre awn split nine sabres at the same time, instantly combined with the potential of breaking the air, and gathered into one sabre. Where the sabre passed, Space collapses directly.


    The bloody knife immediately cleaved to the virtual shadow spear with a momentum of terror, and directly collided with the spear like a fire dragon. The whole space trembled suddenly.

 Chapter 1508

    At the same time, the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger and two souls separated, which collided with the other three spears respectively. The table in the sky was red, and the energy light like substance rippled wildly with the threat of terror. The space became distorted under the collision of such terrible energy light.


    In the distance, ChiYan roared, and his huge body fell into the air directly under the attack of a quadruple martial elder. His huge body destroyed many buildings in xiakong Feiling gate, and even many lower level disciples of Feiling gate were affected and directly killed by the afterwave of strong Qi.


    "Bastard." Lu Shaoyou was furious, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Go to hell, evil animal." the breath of the four fold Wu Zun trembled. It seemed that it was at the late stage of the four fold. It was difficult for ChiYan to fight with such strength. In the next moment, the four fold Wu Zun old man flashed, and a fist seal directly hit ChiYan in the air.


    At this moment, a yellow awn figure suddenly appeared. Lu Shaoyou arranged the green spirit armor at this moment. Under the fleeting light and shadow, he came to the sky of ChiYan like lightning. Under the green spirit armor, the shadow secret robe was blowing in the wind.


    "Just in time." visual landing Shaoyou appeared. The old man''s mind has been spying on Zhou Kong. Naturally, he knows Lu Shaoyou''s identity. Lu Shaoyou appeared in this case. The breath is unstable. Naturally, there''s nothing to worry about. The fist print in his hand was directly smashed.


    This fist print penetrates the space, and the fist print is wrapped around the previously twisted space crack.


    Seeing the blow, the figure didn''t avoid it and didn''t respond. It was like being stupid.


    "Are you possessed by the devil?" when I saw Lu Shaoyou, the old man sneered, and the beautiful shadow suddenly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s chest. The strong shot. It''s all a matter of an instant. The speed is as fast as lightning, and one punch has fallen.


    With this terrible blow, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stumbled back, and several dragon scales were cracked directly on the green spirit armor.


    The great power poured down, and suddenly the faint blood light suddenly appeared at the edge of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The great power poured down, and the breath that fluctuated from the peak of the ninth king of martial arts to the first king of martial arts suddenly fluctuated violently.


    "You can''t be possessed by the devil and suppress it." under the great power, Lu Shaoyou also felt the changes, suppressed his breath and didn''t let himself be possessed by the devil.


    "Go to hell." a cold voice suddenly came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth and resounded through the sky. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly stopped retreating. The figure jumped out in an instant, and his right hand stretched out like thunder. The purple golden streamer in his hand suddenly emerged. A vast breath full of destruction surged out of his body, The sound of thunder that shocked the world resounded through.


    Between the lightning and the flint, Lu Shaoyou photographed the quadruple martial elder with his right hand in the air. In his hand, a huge purple and gold thunder poured out like a Python and swept down with the power of destruction.


    "How could it be like this." at this moment, the quadruple martial elder immediately felt a cold, intended to spread from the bottom of his heart. Under this amazing energy, his soul was trembling. Lu Shaoyou was forced to resist his fist, but he didn''t respond much. This terrible defense was too scary.


    The purple gold thunder appeared and fell like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted. This palpitating thunder immediately broke through the air and fell on the head of the four martial elders.


    The four fold martial elder looked up and looked at the purple and gold thunder. His pupils began to shrink. He had no defense at all and could not escape. All he could do was to arrange a defense aperture around his body.


    At the same time, a purple and gold lightning beam in Lu Shaoyou''s hand instantly bombarded the old man. Under the power of purple, gold and Xuan thunder, the space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and the silk space crack revealed the light of dark palpitation. At the same time, the power of thunder directly protected the old man against the fragments of the diaphragm.


    Visible to the naked eye, I saw the old man''s body. At the moment of the thunder, the lightning lingered.


    Zijin xuanlei disappeared. The old man puffed his mouth with blood. His face was pale to the extreme. His whole body was shaking slowly, as if he was going to fall.


    Under the purple golden Xuan thunder, the old man was not killed. The last time he killed the four fold martial arts master, the top Qi master, in lushao guerrilla in Tianmen Valley, it was because he did his best, with the help of the soul and the big soul baby. He could only do it with the combined attack power under several desperate postures.


    At this time, with the power of a purple, gold and xuanlei alone, you can''t kill the four heavy Wu Zun.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also suddenly spewed out blood, his blood surged in his body, and his disordered breath fluctuated. He couldn''t help but shoot out a mouth of blood directly. At this moment, his face was pale, his eyes climbed up to the color of blood red again, and the whole person was dull again.


    With the sluggishness of Lu Shaoyou, the big soul baby and the two separate bodies are also sluggish in the far air.


    Taking the opportunity, Ling Qing never hesitated, and the gun shadow immediately shrouded down.


    A gun shadow directly hit the big soul baby. The gun shadow pierced through the big soul baby with a hot flame. The big soul baby cracked and broke directly in the middle of the air, which turned into evil Qi and filled the space. The whole space was filled with towering evil Qi. With the breaking of the big soul baby, the two soul parts also came from the big soul baby. The big soul baby was broken, and the two soul parts dissipated directly in the space.


    At the same time, the spirit of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger roared, and the gun shadow also passed through the body. The huge body was haunted by electric light, and the illusory body was suddenly cracked and turned into the ghost of the monstrous animal shadow.


    With such a heavy blow, Lu Shaoyou suddenly ejected blood mist again in his mouth, and his face changed from pale to pale. In his eyes, he was directly wrapped in blood, generally red, which was very strange.


    "Little Lord." Heiyu''s huge body flapped up, cut through the space and directly broke through the air.


    The white haired old man quickly stopped in front of the black feather. His spiritual power hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and the terrible wave immediately spread from his body. He immediately carried the terrible spiritual power covering such a large space in his hand, and swept away at the black feather in the front air.


    Under the terrifying momentum of Lingli competition, the space along the way is directly cracked and opened, and the towering momentum gushes out, as if it is connected with heaven and earth. The terrifying energy surges. Under this terrifying trend, Heiyu''s huge body has to be blocked, and the body can''t break through forcibly at all.


    "Today I will make you pay the price." Heiyu was so angry that his wings immediately drew a dark space circle and suddenly shrouded away.


    The two destructive attacks spewed out. Under the terrible collision, they trembled violently in an instant. The terrible aftershocks directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but they merged again in an instant.


    Under the terrible energy storm above, the huge body of black feather and the white haired old man were shaken back at the same time.


    Sizhong wuzun, who had just been badly hit by Lu Shaoyou''s shock, had planned to run away quickly, but when he saw Lu Shaoyou at this time, his eyes were cold. With his eyesight, he naturally knew that Lu Shaoyou was very bad now. Without too much hesitation, he mobilized his true Qi and tried his best to hit Lu Shaoyou again.


    "You bastard, if you don''t fight today, you can''t. If you want to die, you will be in groups." in the air, the voice of the holy hand spirit''s overbearing rage resounded through the air.


    The voice fell, and a tall and straight figure came out directly across the space ripple. The figure was old and slightly unreal. A strong pressure suddenly came. Under such pressure, all the people present turned pale in an instant, and the soul was suppressed virtually.


    "Dare to move my disciples and die." the holy hand spirit statue appeared, and his eyes fell on the quadruple Wu statue who was fighting Lu Shaoyou for the first time. His words were full of unparalleled anger, and a magnificent soul breath spread quietly. With the spread of this soul breath, the space suddenly trembled, and there was a fleeting jade in his hand, and a strange energy lingered, It''s the Lingyu bed.


    In the lightning flint room, the Lingyu bed was suddenly shot at the four Wu zuns. In the next moment, the Lingyu bed was thrown out, which was dazzling and prosperous in an instant. The small Lingyu bed was directly transformed into a huge one of thousands of meters in an instant, covering the whole surrounding space, blocking out the sky and the sun. The space was immediately distorted, and a powerful breath immediately spread out.


    "Artifact"


    Feeling this breath, the four heavy Wu Zun turned pale and changed greatly. Under this breath, his soul was frightened, the space was blocked, and his whole body was numb. He had no power to fight back. This kind of palpitation was shocking.


    "Seven thousand years ago, the vertical and horizontal holy hands and spirits ended up like this. Can you remember me?" at this moment, a towering spiritual power filled the air and opened. With the spread of this wave, the heaven and earth quickly became trembling. Waves of shapeless heaven and earth energy condensed out of thin air in the sky. From a distance, the whole space ripple, Suddenly, it fluctuates like a sea wave, which makes people tremble and tremble.


    Such a strong person is absolutely incredibly strong. The magnificent spiritual power fluctuates. At this time, the dense and endless energy ripples gather together in the whole world.

 Chapter 1509

    In a short moment, out of thin air, there was a strange squeaking sound. The spiritual ripple that pervaded the world suddenly trembled. Just in the blink of an eye, a thing like a dark iron chain suddenly appeared out of thin air. It was a black gold thing for nearly a kilometer, with strange palpitations and a cold light.


    What people can''t see most is that on the dark iron chain, at this time, a ferocious dark ferocious soul baby is locked every ten meters. Thousands of dark iron chains are enough to lock hundreds of soul babies. From the perspective of breath, many are respected soul babies.


    This iron chain has the strange sound of hundreds of soul babies. Under the strange smell, it makes people creepy. It has low concentration. I''m afraid its strength will be greatly affected.


    "Lock the soul chain." the comer shouted, and a great spiritual force poured down. The dark chain with the sound of metal extension, accompanied by the squeaky sound of soul baby monsters, the startling pressure of palpitation spread rapidly.


    Everything is an electro-optic Firestone room, which is almost to the point that many people are dazzled. The electro-optic Firestone room directly hit the spirit jade bed photographed by the holy hand lingzun.


    In the blink of an eye, the iron chain and the Lingyu bed touched together. With the naked eye, the kilometer long palpitation iron chain directly crashed into the Lingyu bed.


    Two waves of energy spewed out, and the dazzling light came out from the Lingyu bed. The dazzling light was like the ferocious and barking soul baby killer. Under this light, the soul baby all the way began to explode, turned into a remnant soul and dissipated directly.


    The soul baby exploded and rang through the space like a bomb. At the same time, the Lingyu bed was directly shaken back. The light of the Lingyu bed was slightly dimmed. Outside the Lingyu bed, a circle of dark space cracks were exposed, and a huge sound explosion was immediately spread.


    The terrible energy storm turned into an arc-shaped light burst. When it spread to a certain range, it also stopped in an instant, and disappeared silently in the space.


    At the same time, the illusory body of lingzun suddenly retreated for several steps, and the Lingyu bed returned to its original size and hovered in the palm of the holy hand lingzun.


    At the same time, the figure of the newcomer trembled, and then he staggered and retreated for several steps. Hundreds of soul babies were already missing on the kilometer iron chain in his hand. The most important thing is that some of the front ones were Zun level soul babies. At this time, it was extremely difficult to collect so many soul babies and refine them, which greatly changed the newcomer''s face, Show an expression of absolute heartache.


    The strength of the spirit collapsed. The comer appeared next to the four heavy Wu Zun. He was dressed in a gray robe. He was in his sixties. His face was wrinkled. His eyes were deep in his eyes. He looked like a fierce ghost. His face was skin and bones. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Soul lock chain, who are you the old ghost eater?" the holy hand spirit Zun was weak and looked at the newcomer. He was no stranger to the soul lock chain. He was a notorious strong man of his peers at the beginning. He was cruel and ruthless. Most people who practice are cruel and ruthless, but he was not only cruel and bloody, He is cultivating a special set of yin and poison skills and strengthening his strength by swallowing people''s soul babies.


    Although he is notorious, his strength is terrible and can be called vertical and horizontal. In the end, the old ghost offended too many people. Finally, he caused many strong people to join hands to encircle and suppress, but he was finally escaped.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to know the origin of the soul chain." the source didn''t directly answer the holy hand spirit Zun. He looked back coldly at the four peak Wu Zun and said, "catch Lu Shaoyou quickly. I''ll deal with him."


    "Yes, four Dharma Masters." the four heavy martial arts masters returned to their senses and rushed to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Four Dharma Masters, the soul body of the holy hand spirit Master will be handed over to you." at this standstill time, Ling qingjue also came to the near air. The old man looked at him with a smile on his mouth, and his eyes were also locked on Lu Shaoyou with red eyes.


    "Yes, young master." the old man, who was like an old ghost, replied. In his dry ghost claw like hand, the soul chain creaked again, and the strange sound kept coming out.


    "Swim less, be careful." the holy hand lingzun shouted and saw that the four heavy martial arts Zun jumped on Lu Shaoyou again. The figure just flashed, and the fierce old man appeared again to stop.


    "Holy hand spirit, my soul lock chain is specially used to restrain the soul. If you refine you, it will definitely increase its power, Jie Jie." the voice fell. At the same time, the vast waves spread all over the body again. The soul lock chain in his hand swam like a spirit snake and directly shrouded the holy hand spirit.


    "Come here." in a flash, the four heavy Wu Zun also appeared in the sky in front of Lu Shaoyou. To Lu Shaoyou, who was like a, he directly gathered and shrouded with a claw seal.


    "Be careful, boss." in the far air, Bruce Lee drank loudly, but under the attack of the seven Dharma zuns, he couldn''t get away and suffered one after another. At this time, the strong people of feilingmen fell into the absolute disadvantage. No one could get away and help. Almost all of them were too busy to get away.


    The four fold Wu Zun''s paw print immediately collapsed on Lu Shaoyou''s head. At this time, it seems that Bruce Lee''s voice echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou''s blood red eyes flashed and looked at the paw print in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou seemed to rely entirely on the most natural conditioned reflex, and a palm print came forward like lightning. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were a little dull again. The next moment, the palm print hit the paw print.


    Just a moment before the two waves of energy collided, great force collided, and a very natural vortex of true Qi gushed directly out of Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    The palm print and claw print touched, and the amazing sound echoed out. At this moment, the old man of the quadruple martial arts cultivation changed his face. He saw that his claw print had been directly sucked and pulled into the palm of the other party. Then the palm fell on his head. Suddenly, the real Qi in his body opened the gate like a flood and was swallowed by the other party.


    "No, how could he know the Yin martial arts formula in the world." the old man was shocked for the first time. He seemed to know what was going on. At the same time, his body immediately urged a force of phagocytosis, which suddenly surged out and swallowed away.


    When the two suction forces touched, the old man of quadruple Wu Zun took another mouthful of blood out of his mouth, and his swallowing power could not compete with the other party. The other party''s skill seemed to completely restrain the divine law in the world. The real Qi in his body was rapidly swallowed by the other party. In addition, he was seriously injured, so he couldn''t compete in a moment.


    Sizhong wuzun screamed and began to twitch. The real Qi flood was generally pouring and was being swallowed directly by Lu Shaoyou. With this phagocytosis, it was refined into pure real Qi by the yin-yang Lingwu formula naturally rotating in Lu Shaoyou at this time and poured into the Dantian Qi sea.


    Lu Shaoyou''s volatile breath began to rise again under this change, and the blood red light in his eyes began to dissipate slowly.


    In the prying of the mind, the holy hand spirit Zun also showed doubts. Then the illusory body flickered like a ghost with the Yin and fierce old man. Every contact between the two figures will break out a shocking noise, and a violent energy storm will continue to spread out, sounding like a heavy thunder in the sky. People are directly stunned by the fierce war situation.


    Huge sonic booms are heard everywhere. The fierce battle area between the two people, as well as the fierce battle area between Heiyu and the five Dharma Zun, is undoubtedly the most thrilling.


    At the moment, almost everywhere in Feiling gate is filled with the sound of fighting, fierce fire and energy. Many Feiling gate disciples gather together. Many of them are of low strength. They only escape to a distance and will die immediately. The younger generation of disciples hold their fists one by one, but they can''t contribute at all.


    "Master, be careful." in the crowd, Nie Feng clenched his fists, but he had no way to intervene and stamped his feet urgently.


    The king level strongmen of Feiling gate, seven level demons, spirit beasts and puppets helped to trap those King level strongmen in Lingwu world. They were completely suppressed, but as for the Zun level strongmen, the Zun level strongmen of Feiling gate were completely suppressed.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, tiger Yan king and other people have also invested in the battlefield at this moment. The Lingwu world has made a lot of attacks on this trip, and many strong people have come. All of them are strong, and the lowest strength is king level. All of them try their best to kill.


    There are many figures in the air in the distance outside Feiling gate. These are spies from major forces around. The rise of Feiling gate makes many forces monitor Feiling gate. Every move of Feiling gate involves countless eyes. At this time, the war immediately attracted many people''s attention, but no one dared to approach.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula, no wonder the cultivation is so fast. It turns out to be a complete Yin Yang Lingwu formula." Ling qingjue looked at Lu Shaoyou who was swallowing the four heavy martial arts statues in the sky, feeling the breath and shaking his eyes.


    The figure flashed, and Ling qingjue just stayed for a moment. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou left where he was, and a hot fist seal directly hit Lu Shaoyou on the back.

 Chapter 1510

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou seems to have recovered a lot of consciousness. Vaguely, he feels a blow coming from the back, but he is unwilling to let go of the four fold Wu Zun being swallowed. In this vague state, Lu Shaoyou seems to be able to feel that it is good for him to swallow each other''s power.


    The direct instinct may be because Lu Shaoyou is even sober at this time, and instantly directly urges the tiger change of the second form of green spirit armor.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was covered with blue streamer scales as big as the blade, and a series of lights lingered. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s hands had turned into huge tiger claws, and under his right claw, they had been locked on the four martial masters, The whole body is covered with scales, and the body has turned into hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, Ling qingjue hit Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger''s back with a hot fist. With a fist, a low sonic boom came out, and the sound fell on Lu Shaoyou, which immediately lingered.


    At the same time, after several rounds, a punch just fell on Lu Shaoyou. He immediately felt that he had hit a huge rock that could not be shaken at all. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body burst into lightning, and a huge lightning burst into his fist seal.


    "Weird."


    Ling qingjue''s face changed greatly with this strange change. The light lingered and rushed into his body. Under the impact of the terrible light, he was soft and his Qi stagnated.


    Ling qingjue was about to retreat suddenly, but suddenly found that he couldn''t get away at this time. With this blow, Lu Shaoyou immediately poured out a huge swallowing force on the strange blade scale. As soon as his body was soft, his Qi was swallowed by the other party like a flood. The swallowing speed was too frightening.


    "Boom, boom." the fist prints in the hands of the six Dharma Masters bombarded out, and the destructive power gushed out, and the space exploded. In front of him, more than ten seven order puppets directly turned into fragments. In the crowd, he was killed directly by dozens of seven order monsters, fifty or sixty seven order puppets, and more than ten martial King practitioners of Feiling sect.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the six Dharma zuns fell on the ghost fairy and dongwuming, who had been controlling the puppet.


    Just when I was about to take the shot, I peered into my heart, but my face changed greatly. I suddenly turned back and saw that Ling qingjue was being sucked by Lu Shaoyou. If there was an accident, I''m afraid all the people who came this time could not escape their blame.


    "Little Lord, be careful." as soon as he drank low, the six Dharma zuns rushed to Lu Shaoyou, and his figure directly broke through the air.


    "Yin Wu Jue."


    At this moment, Ling qingjue didn''t hesitate to bite his teeth and do it with all his strength. A force of phagocytosis gushed out of his body. Suddenly, he collided with the force of phagocytosis on Lu Shaoyou''s scales, and the two forces of phagocytosis suddenly collided with each other.


    At this time, the swallowing force on the scale of Lu Shaoyou was obviously not as strong as that under the claw print at this time. Under the impact, Ling qingjue was immediately knocked away, and his figure staggered back. Unexpectedly, it was also separated from Lu Shaoyou''s swallowing.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s right claw, it seems that it has changed into a tiger state. In the huge volume, the meridians have also expanded dozens of times. Generally, the power of swallowing is also dozens of times greater than before. Originally, Lu Shaoyou wanted to swallow a four fold martial statue. I''m afraid it would be difficult for Lu Shaoyou to do it without taking a day.


    However, it was only a short time ago. The four Wu zuns swallowed by Lu Shaoyou had turned into absolute mummies, and even the soul babies were swallowed up.


    Swallowing the quadruple wuzun, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose directly under the endless energy. Under the majestic Qi of the quadruple wuzun, Lu Shaoyou was a sign of breaking through again. At this moment, there was invisible energy from heaven and earth in the sky.


    "What a strange boy." at the same time, the six Dharma Zun broke the air and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that Lu Shaoyou''s strangeness directly bombarded him with a fist seal. The overwhelming Qi surged out of his body and stirred up the majestic energy of heaven and earth. The fist seal smashed the air and crashed down with a rush of thunder.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou roared under the tiger''s eyes. The dried corpse in his right claw fell. He stared at it covetously. He saw that the terrible fist seal came from the air, and the scales and lightning lights all over his body were violently churning up. A fierce claw print burst out from his forelimbs, and a claw print tore the space, crushing the amazing power.


    In a short moment, under the transformation of Lu Shaoyou tiger, the claw seal and the six Dharma Zun fist seal directly impacted together. However, at the first moment of contact, the space exploded directly under the amazing sound explosion.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body began to be shaken back, and a terrible force poured directly into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath directly began to soar. The majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered in the surrounding air. Between the surging winds and clouds, the compressed air poured into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, and the energy of heaven and earth lingered on the scales of his whole body.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, majestic energy poured down and was absorbed by Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, the terrible power of the six Dharma zuns was submerged in the heaven and earth energy poured into Lu Shaoyou at this time, which was swallowed and absorbed by Lu Shaoyou along with the heaven and earth energy.


    At the same time, the six Dharma Zun''s face became frightened. He suddenly felt that his body could not retreat. Under the tiger''s claw, Lu Shaoyou''s terrible phagocytosis directly gushed out and swallowed the real Qi in his body. The phagocytosis was extremely terrible.


    The surrounding space changed color, and the magnificent energy of heaven and earth gathered between heaven and earth. Under the gathering of the magnificent energy of heaven and earth, it turned into an energy light column and poured continuously into Lu Shaoyou. The breath around Lu Shaoyou also climbed to the previous peak again, hitting the huge bottleneck that has loosened a lot.


    The complexion changed greatly. The six Dharma Masters retreated with all their strength, but they found that they were useless and could not get rid of it at all. They broke free with all their strength, and the overwhelming true Qi gushed out, but they were swept in by a terrorist force in the other party''s body at this time. Instead, they let themselves be swallowed faster.


    At this time, the six Dharma zuns felt completely shocked, and their hearts went all out to do it, shouting "Yin Wu Jue."


    As the cry fell, the six Dharma Zun''s body also gushed out with a majestic phagocytic force. He wanted to reverse phagocytosis and go to Lu Shaoyou. However, the phagocytic force gushed out, but it was virtually suppressed and could not compete with the other party. As soon as the phagocytic force touched Lu Shaoyou, it began to loosen and collapse.


    Then, the true Qi in the six Dharma Zun continued to pour down and was directly swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was completely like a bottomless hole, and whoever came refused to absorb any energy.


    "Old five, old four, help me, help me." I couldn''t get away at all. My true Qi was devoured by rage, and the devouring speed was absolutely terrible. Under the tiger''s claws, there seemed to be an endless devouring power. At this moment, the six Dharma zuns, the dignified eight fold martial zuns, directly began to shout for help.


    "Bastard." the white haired old man who is fighting with black feather and the Yin fierce old man who is fighting with the holy hand lingzun have already spied this phenomenon. Of course, the holy hand lingzun and black feather have also spied this strange phenomenon.


    Previously, the holy hand lingzun and Heiyu escaped from the white haired old man and Yin Li old man to save Lu Shaoyou. Now, the white haired old man and Yin Li old man can''t go to save Lu Shaoyou from the holy hand lingzun and black Yu.


    With the collapse in mid air and the wave after wave of terrorist attacks, the two people could not escape and save each other.


    Ling qingjue stood aside and saw that the six Dharma zuns were swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, he didn''t dare to approach easily, and his face was always changing in surprise.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly soared into the air, and the right claw fierce tiger pounced on the food, crushing the six Dharma Zun in the claw print. At this time, the huge tiger eyes were closed and let the majestic energy pour down from the sky.


    The majestic energy in the sky is also shaking more and more violently. Waves of majestic energy continue to gather from the sky, and then pour away the huge tiger of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that it devours more energy because of Lu Shaoyou''s huge body at this time.


    This energy infusion is becoming more and more violent, bringing a diffuse energy pressure, which has changed the color of the heaven and earth over the Feiling gate, and the light is also dim. All the people who are fighting can''t help glancing away.


    It seems that the violent energy has not stopped. It is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, the magnificent energy in the sky is almost transformed into a substantial energy light column, and constantly smashes into the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    The six Dharma Zun began to scream. He couldn''t avoid it at all. Palpitations began to flow out of his soul. He never dreamed that his cultivation of the eight fold Wu Zun would come to such an end.


    The six Dharma Masters could feel that at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body was surging violently, just like this monstrous beast swallowing heaven and earth. It was crazy to the limit, swallowing the majestic Qi in his Dantian Qi sea. This swallowing seemed to come from the same vein as the Yin Wu formula in the world, but it was much stronger than the Yin Wu formula in the world.

 Chapter 1511

    Under this kind of swallowing, the six Dharma zuns screamed again, and the soul began to be swallowed up. The huge suction was so terrible that he could not stop it at all. Even the soul baby could not escape. He was directly wrapped by the suction, and he could even feel his body shrinking.


    With more and more majestic heaven and earth energy pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, under Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, a majestic breath also diffuses like a fierce beast. The strong breath shocked people''s soul.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was swallowing dozens of times faster than usual. In addition, he was making a breakthrough. Mixing the power of this breakthrough, the speed was even faster. Before long, the six Dharma zuns were directly turned into mummies in the eyes of many people. In the Lingwu world, in fact, several Wu Zun lingzuns had the opportunity to rescue each other, However, their strength is not enough. Seeing the end of the quadruple martial arts and the six Dharma, they don''t dare to fight at all.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly broke through the bottleneck that he wanted to break. A new breath spread, and the breath rose into the sky. The majestic breath is a heavy martial statue, but it is definitely not below the general triple martial statue, and even comparable to the four heavy martial masters.


    "It''s a breakthrough." Ling qingjue''s eyes were surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou, who was obviously possessed by the devil, was able to continue the breakthrough, and the momentum of the breakthrough was extremely amazing.


    When the breath rose into the sky, the energy of heaven and earth gathered from the surrounding sky also began to disperse with peace.


    While the people were still amazed, suddenly, on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, a new breath began to spread, and the just dispersed energy of heaven and earth gathered again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was instantly put away and stood in the air. Just now, the majestic Qi converged, a dazzling white aperture wrapped around him, and the spirit breath spread out.


    At this moment, with the spread of the spiritual power of landing Shaoyou, a new breath rises into the sky. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth in the sky also rotates rapidly and condenses into an energy vortex above Lu Shaoyou''s head. Lu Shaoyou is shrouded under the vortex and connected with the energy.


    More and more majestic energy in the sky gathered into a majestic energy light column of more than 100 meters, making a deafening roar. In the next moment, it smashed into the huge energy vortex in the sky, and then burst out dazzling light, spraying she out from around the energy light column.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is like a fierce beast. He is swallowing the huge 100 meter energy light column inch by inch. The majestic energy presses the air and almost wants to break the space.


    "The spirit power is breaking through the spirit respect, and the spirit and martial arts are breaking together." Ling qingjue''s eyes trembled, and his eyes were more and more surprised. But at this time, he had some lingering palpitations, and he didn''t dare to act rashly when standing in the near air.


    The Yin Li old man and the white haired old man were blocked by Heiyu and the holy hand spirit respect, but they couldn''t do what they wanted. As for other people, they seemed to be more reluctant to do it. On the contrary, they deliberately left their hands with the strong ones of Feiling sect, that is, they didn''t want to be forced to do it to Lu Shaoyou, and ended up like the four heavy martial arts respect and the six Dharma respect.


    In the sky, the sound of fighting resounded, and the monster roared. Within the range where Lu Shaoyou was, no one dared to approach for a moment. The strong man of Feiling gate seemed to know that the leader was breaking through, so he would not disturb it, but even more in the Lingwu world. He would not want to end up like the six Dharma zuns. All the six Dharma zuns were swallowed up. They went up and undoubtedly wanted to die.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is crazy about swallowing the energy of heaven and earth. After a moment, a powerful aura of spiritual power begins to spread around him, and the breath rises rapidly. There is a momentum of momentum all the way. The clouds and clouds in the shaking sky change color. In fact, the time is not long. When the last trace of this energy is swallowed by the vortex of terror, A loud bang began to resound.


    The huge sonic boom resounded through the world. Lu Shaoyou''s breath broke a barrier, and suddenly a strong breath rose into the sky. The breath spread and awe shrouded the space.


    At the same time, in the sky, after the original soul baby of Lu Shaoyou was shattered by the earthquake, the evil spirit and residual soul in the sky immediately turned into purple and gold, and immediately swarmed back to the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. Even the ancient thunder running tiger soul after the earthquake immediately returned to the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose again at this time. The breath shocked people''s soul. Those with slightly lower strength felt the vibration of the soul. It was clearly breaking through a heavy spiritual respect, but the breath was much stronger than the general heavy spiritual respect. In particular, the soul power was not a little stronger than the general heavy spiritual respect.


    Everything in the sky suddenly stopped. Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and stood in the air. His breath also calmed down, but it didn''t fluctuate at all. He looked like an ordinary person. People couldn''t find any breath at all.


    Ling qingjue always looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw that Lu Shaoyou had no breath fluctuation and his eyes flickered with doubts. This is also abnormal. Ordinary people can see some of it. However, Lu Shaoyou is completely like an ordinary person at this time. If he didn''t stand in the air at this time, people would think that, This is an ordinary person.


    Visual landing and less travel. At this time, Ling qingjue''s eyes are flickering. Lu Shaoyou has just broken through. At this time, I''m afraid it''s unstable. This is an opportunity.


    Ling qingjue''s mind flashed. Suddenly, his figure quickly moved forward and drew a residual shadow. In his hand, the fire attribute true Qi condensed into a hot light ball. The fire attribute light ball was filled with the majestic true Qi, and then the burning space "clicked", and then the fire ball expanded like a huge red light ball, bombarding Lu Shaoyou with violent energy.


    At this time, Ling qingjue didn''t dare to be careless. It seemed that he didn''t reserve much strength. Naturally, he was almost full of strength when he started.


    The fiery fireball suddenly arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou, when all Feiling sect disciples worried about Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the fine awn shot out. In his eyes, he recovered to be clear at this time, but if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the edge of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes is still full of blood red. The blood red color is even more rich.


    At the same time, Ling qingjue''s fiery fireball also fell in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant. A fiery breath in the whole space rose abruptly, and the strong breath oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space. The space was directly torn open, a fiery arc, a fiery and terrible pressure, and spread out like a mountain falling into the sea.


    In the distant sky, Ling qingjue''s eyes sank and his fingers pinched. Suddenly, the fireball burst in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    As the energy diffuses, the fireball explodes and blows away in mid air, the shaking space ripples violently, and the blazing flame sweeps across the sky. Under the terrible temperature, even the space ripples turn red. The fire waves sweep between them, tearing the dark space cracks. It can be seen by the naked eye. Lu Shaoyou''s figure is shrouded by the fire waves in an instant.


    The space is suddenly chaotic. Under such momentum, it is difficult for ordinary people to peep into it.


    "Leader." "boss", "brother", "master".


    At this moment, all the people who were nervous about landing and less swimming shouted, but they couldn''t get away at all. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were unable to get close at all under the strength of this terrible hot flame.


    In the chaotic space, Ling qingjue''s eyes have been staring away.


    When the strong Qi disappeared near by, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes saw a light and shadow in the space. The strong Qi dispersed near by, and the light and shadow became brighter and brighter.


    When the energy completely disappeared, in the stunned eyes of everyone, I saw in the middle of the air, look at the place where the dark space cracks appeared in the exploded space, there was a two meter sized cyan light ball. The cyan light ball glowed like a flash of light, threatening and oppressing the space, and condensing a terrible force at the same time.


    It is this energy that makes everyone tremble in their hearts. It seems that they have been suppressed in the invisible. The edge of the cyan light ball distorts the ripples of space.


    Surprisingly, the cyan light ball is extremely strange. The surface of the cyan light ball is generally shrouded by many half moon arc-shaped metal wings. On these cyan wings, a trace of energy penetrates the space, and the space ripple spreads around in an arc. There is a trace of sharp thorn at the end under the cyan light feather.


    "Offend our Feiling gate. If you come today, you will die!"


    A cold cry came from the blue light ball. At the same time, as the voice fell, the blue light ball began to loosen slowly.


    On the cyan light ball, the wings trembled and then loosened. People were surprised to watch. They saw the cyan light ball open from both sides, exposing the two wings. The two wings expanded. Between the violent distortions of the space, it suddenly made a sound like a storm. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of the whole space became more and more intense.


    In a short moment, the two wings were directly extended. On Lu Shaoyou''s back, a pair of perfect cyan wings appeared, and the blue light on the edge of the wings spread like lightning, threatening and oppressing the space, and condensing a terrible and thrilling energy at the same time.

 Chapter 1512

    The edge of the wing follows the beautiful half moon arc, and a beautiful arc dark aperture appears. The beautiful palpitation, the breath of palpitation, spreads around with the space ripple.


    Cyan wings appeared, fully extended, and then the wings suddenly shook, "Kaka!"


    With the shock of the wings, the space suddenly condenses. Then, under the sound of the "whirring" wind, the twisted space is actually like fragile glass. With a "pop" sound, it bursts into countless small space fragments. The sound of green light, wind and thunder is loud, and a magnificent force of heaven and earth that makes people jump up. The majestic breath makes people cold.


    At this time, all eyes focused on the people on Lu Shaoyou''s blue wings, but they felt that their home had a sense of smallness. The terrible surging breath spread from the wings, accompanied by a depressing breath fluctuation, which made people feel absolute repression in their hearts.


    "Artifact, this is an artifact, a flying artifact." the eyes of all those who know the goods show a shocking color. At this time, the majestic power on the cyan wings makes people feel shocked, which is definitely at the artifact level.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, and the wings, two artifact in the body." Ling qingjue is also shocked by the eyes.


    "Isn''t this the phantom green wings of the broken cloud venerable? How can it be in the hands of Lu Shaoyou."


    "Isn''t the phantom Green Wing a ground level flying spirit? How can it become an artifact."


    Some of the strong fighters in the Lingwu world recognized the phantom green wings on Lu Shaoyou''s back. After recognizing them one by one, they became more confused.


    "Phantom Green Wing, this is phantom Green Wing." the seven Dharma zuns who are constantly suppressing Bruce Lee are most surprised at this time. He was one of the few people who besieged and hanged the broken cloud Zun and wanted to get this flying spirit, but he was finally escaped by the soul baby of the broken cloud Zun. Unexpectedly, the phantom Green Wing fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, And became an artifact.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings behind him stretch out. At the edge of the wings, a trace of tiny space extends directly, as if it were an imperceptible dark space crack. In his eyes, the cold light is shooting, and the surrounding air is like an ice cave.


    "All Feiling sect disciples back away." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the sound rolled through the air like fierce thunder.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Feiling sect started to retreat violently and get rid of their opponents. Among the king level strong, all the opponents were very good to get rid of. It was not too difficult. Originally, Feiling sect had the upper hand.


    Among the strong Zun levels, there were 15 Zun levels in the Lingwu world at this time. Black feather killed one, and Lu Shaoyou swallowed two. There were only ten white haired old man and Ling qingjue, but they were all Zun levels. The overall strength was still above the strong Zun level of Feiling gate.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s voice swept like thunder. It seems that there is also a kind of coercion in the voice. These ten respected practitioners did not back down to obstruct the strong ones of Feiling gate, but looked at Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    In a short moment, there were only ten Zun level strongmen and Ling qingjue left in the air. In the near air, there were more than 50 King level strongmen.


    In the distance, the seven Dharma zuns continued to attack Bruce Lee. The five Dharma zuns of the white haired old man and the four Dharma zuns of the Yin and Li old man were also in the right place to bomb with the holy hand spirit Zun and black feather.


    In the middle of the air, at this time, the ten venerable strongmen in the Lingwu world all stared at Lu Shaoyou, and their eyes beat one by one. It is not difficult for everyone to detect the towering killing intention in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes at this time.


    "Let''s catch Lu Shaoyou and reward him." Ling qingjue looked at Lu Shaoyou and waved suddenly.


    "Catch Lu Shaoyou." at this moment, ten people work together. These ten people are respected and strong. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about. Without any hesitation, they shake the ripples of space and rush to Lu Shaoyou.


    Almost at the same time, the ten people wanted to catch Lu Shaoyou with their own hands. This was a great achievement. The real Qi and spiritual power trembled. After practicing the real Qi and spiritual power, they crashed into Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the siege of ten people, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth outlined a killing arc. The phantom green wings burst, and the sound of wind and thunder rang through. Just when the ten terrorist energy attacks fell, the edge of the phantom green wings and the crack in the dark space flashed away, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately disappeared in place.


    Phantom green wings, after being promoted to the artifact level, the essential difference lies in the power and space power. Phantom green wings, urged by the master of martial arts, can tear up the space. If you are a strong person, it will be even faster. The speed will naturally be terrible. Lu Shaoyou is an absolute martial respect at this time, At this time, the phantom Green Wing artifact level is activated, and the speed can be imagined.


    In the lightning flint room, ten terrorist energy attacks directly exploded the place where Lu Shaoyou was located. The space revealed a deep hole. The terrorist energy turned into an arc and dissipated in the air. At this moment, the ten people''s eyes changed greatly and immediately searched for Lu Shaoyou''s figure.


    The sound of a dragon chanting sword came from behind a triple spirit statue in the Lingwu world. The triple spirit statue was shocked and ran forward quickly for the first time. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    "If you invade our Feiling gate, don''t try to escape. The slaughter begins."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the back space of the triple spiritual respect, and a blood light appeared in his hand, revealing the soul shaking blood killing. The blood killing flashed the blood light of the ghost, and at the same time, it was filled with evil spirit.


    The phantom has green wings for a while, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure follows the triple spiritual statue like a shadow. At the moment, under the phantom green wings at the artifact level, how can the triple martial statue cross Lu Shaoyou quickly and be caught up almost by lightning.


    "Today, the Lingwu world must pay the price of bleeding." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He wanted to kill. The blood in his hand directly brought a bloody light like lightning. Suddenly, the knife awned and directly cleaved to the triple spirit statue who was running away.


    With such a straight knife, the space was directly split, revealing that the dark cracks spread, and a fierce momentum swept away.


    Feeling the terrible energy behind him, the triple spirit statue quickly moved forward and retreated. At the same time, his face was terrified, his fingerprints were formed, and a strange wave suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him. Then a light soared and made people dare not look directly at him. The next moment, a protective aperture was arranged around him for the first time.


    Between the electric light and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s knife awn has been directly split, and a slight cracking sound diffuses. Under the bloody knife awn, the body protecting spirit aperture is directly split, and the spatial ripple is also discharged from it, without causing a big sound explosion. However, at this time, the energy of the wind she in the surrounding air has formed an extremely terrible storm, sweeping out from the mid air. When the storm passes, the space vibrates.


    The knife awn then fell on the back of the triple spirit statue from the top of his head through the defensive spirit power aperture. The triple spirit statue immediately spread his pupils, and a bloody knife awn flew out in front of him. From the corner of his eyes, you can also see that a terrible bloody knife awn passed through his body and spread to the front space, and even the space in the front space was split.


    The triple warrior immediately took a breath of blood mist from his mouth, and then the whole body was directly slashed into two halves. The knife awn was too fast. When the fast body broke, even the blood didn''t flow out, and the soul baby didn''t escape.


    The residual awn of the blood knife fell on the ground and immediately turned into energy. It opened an underground crack and spread. A piece of blood light excited she and pulled a long trace on the ground.


    All this was just a moment. A triple spiritual statue was directly killed by this knife. I don''t know how many people took a breath in the audience.


    "What a fast speed, what a strong strength." the venerable strongmen in the Lingwu world trembled directly at the sight of this scene.


    "The second one." the phantom''s green wings vibrated and cut through the space. When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, it was already next to a double warrior.


    The double wuzun fled suddenly. He just saw Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist strength. At this time, he dared not fight. At the same time, he retreated directly.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou followed him like a shadow and appeared face-to-face. Once again, a knife fell in his hand, and the knife awn burst out without any turning. The double warrior didn''t even return to his mind. A bloody light had fallen on him, and his body was directly split.


    "Third, fourth."


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice echoed in the sky, with the sound of wind and thunder on the phantom''s green wings. His figure dragged out two residual shadows, which spread in space in a short moment with an amazing blood light knife.


    The two screams came out almost at the same time. The two one heavy warriors were slaughtered almost at the same time. The absolute slaughtering had no power to resist.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings vibrated, and his eyes appeared in front of a four fold Wu Zun. The corners of his mouth were more and more deep.


    The four fold Wu Zun''s face changed greatly and retreated rapidly. He didn''t dare to compete with Lu Shaoyou at all. However, no matter how he retreated, he couldn''t get rid of Lu Shaoyou at all. Even Zhou Kong had an invisible force over him.


    "I''ll fight with you." there''s no way to escape. The four fold Wu Zun is already oppressed. As a Wu Zun, he''s more or less arrogant. He''s also very timid when he''s Bi here. Suddenly, his eyes sink. A huge black level Wu spirit weapon like a mace appears in his hand, and the light rises sharply.

 Chapter 1513

    The wolf tooth stick shaped spirit weapon in the hands of the four fold Wu Zun instantly waved an overwhelming array of stick shadows. Just a few breaths, there were countless stick shadows like a flood. Each stick shadow was violent and unmatched. It brought a violent air that crashed into the space and linked the energy of wood attribute heaven and earth.


    With the gathering of wood attribute energy, a trace of green wood attribute energy permeated out of thin air, and finally wound around the four martial zuns. The towering force swept out from all directions. The sky has been shrouded in the space, and countless rod shadows rotate around, which is extremely mysterious and terrible. The ripples of the space have been constantly broken, He collapsed and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    A sound like the sound of a dragon''s sword rang through the space.


    "The fifth one." Lu Shao stood proudly. When he drank it again, the evil spirit and cold feeling rushed into the sky. Even the people around and in the far air could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    When the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou''s blood killing knife came out suddenly and hooked the attribute energy. With the infusion of terrifying earth attribute energy, he saw the ''blood killing'' that was originally filled with quiet blood light, just like a kind of gold wrapped with blood light, giving people a strange feeling of palpitation.


    In a short moment, over the "blood killing" between the lightning and flint, the golden blood colored knife awn with a sharp, harsh sound and explosion, cutting through the space like lightning.


    A total of nine swords came out. The nine thousand swords carried the power of splitting the air. The swords broke through the air with the sound of the tide and the light. Then the nine swords merged together and burst out a more palpitating golden blood color.


    Where the Dao mang passes, the space is directly split to expose the dark space cracks, the surrounding ripples are directly turned into ashes, and the mountains and the earth are cracked in the air, which is enough to show how fierce and terrible this Dao is. The momentum of this Dao is so terrible that it makes people cold in the heart, and the whole space trembles directly.


    At the same time, in the front space, the huge stick shadow has been compressed into the air. Filled with terrorist energy, it also makes the whole space tremble. It''s a long story, but in fact, all this is an instant.


    In the attention of many people, the two majestic forces of Dao Mang and stick shadow immediately touched together like two meteorites falling from the sky. The impact was dark and trembled in the air. Then the space was stagnant, and a bright and dazzling light burst out in an instant. An extremely sharp fear wind surged out fiercely.


    In the center where the two forces touch, the surrounding space has been completely distorted, and the space is about to collapse. An absolutely terrible force is accumulating, which makes people feel uneasy invisibly.


    The next moment, a slight cracking sound filled in, and there was no unexpected startling noise.


    The space was cracked and broken. The huge stick shadow was directly broken. People with extraordinary eyesight took a breath of cool air. Just at that moment, the bloody knife awn directly destroyed everything inside the stick shadow.


    The broken stick shadows in the sky excited her to go away, filled the ground, turned into energy, and opened a crack at the bottom of the ground to spread. At the same time, countless stick shadows also broke through the air and fell on Lu Shaoyou. A piece of fire excited her, hit Lu Shaoyou hard, and burst out a ray of light, but it seemed to be intact for Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    At the same time, the bloody knife awn split on the body armor of the four heavy Wu Zun, but the four heavy Wu Zun could not do as well as Lu Shaoyou. His eyes suddenly expanded, the knife awn fell, the armor cracked, and then the whole person turned into a blood mist.


    In the blood fog, a white awn rose rapidly into the sky, and the soul baby of the four heavy Wu zuns escaped.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou sneered, and suddenly the right wing of the phantom Green Wing was shocked. On the right wing, a finger sized wing, like a flying knife, swept out like streamer, cut through the space and disappeared in the air.


    The next second, when the wing streamer appeared, it had appeared less than three meters behind the escaping soul baby. It suddenly accelerated. The wing streamer poured down directly and swept into the soul baby. The next moment was to penetrate from the soul baby.


    In the sky, after the soul baby screamed, it turned into a broken soul and dissipated in the air.


    "Bastard, let''s fight together." Ling qingjue drank loudly. In the twinkling of an eye, five zuns were directly slaughtered. No matter how many zuns were, they were not enough for Lu Shao''s guerrilla killing.


    Five of the nine venerable levels were killed in a flash, and only four remained. Two of them were five heavy martial arts, one was four heavy spiritual and three heavy spiritual. The four wanted to avoid, but they heard Ling qingjue''s order and hesitated for a moment. The four people clenched their teeth. They were also spirit tools in their hands. The four terrorist attacks, the shadow of swords and swords, and the powerful soul attacks contained in them.


    The terrible attack force roared out like a huge torrent, and suddenly bombarded Lu Shaoyou. The full cooperation of two five fold martial masters, one four fold spiritual master and one three fold spiritual master made the attack force extremely terrible. The momentum of terror was like an invisible hand, which suddenly broke the space. The four terrorist attacks filled the cracks in the surrounding space, Cracks in space tore through the sky.


    The four respected strong men in the Lingwu world are almost desperate for a general attack. The terrible resistance also makes people breathe cold. The strong man in Feiling gate is also staring away. I don''t know whether the leader can resist again.


    "Then we''ll solve it together." facing the siege of the four people at the same time, Lu Shaoyou fought and shot coldly, and his fingerprints suddenly tied.


    On the green wings of the phantom, the huge "buzzing" wind and thunder roared up. The sound was melodious and low, with a breath that made people tremble. Suddenly, an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was gradually beginning to surge. When the terrible surging breath was accompanied by a depressing breath fluctuation, people felt absolute repression in their hearts.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, the blue light spread on the phantom Green Wing, like a flash of lightning. The edge of the phantom Green Wing twisted the spatial ripples, and even along the beautiful arc, a beautiful arc dark aperture appeared. The breath of palpitation spread around with the spatial ripples.


    In a short moment, the four terrorist attacks also came suddenly. The four terrorist attacks overwhelmed the space and made the sound of cracking.


    "The divine feather extinguishes the air."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink and his mind moved. At this time, the phantom green wings suddenly expanded in size. In a flash, they turned into thousands of huge wings with a perfect moving arc. An extremely terrible energy fluctuation surged, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.


    At this moment, everyone was absolutely intimidated, looked away and felt a sense of smallness in his heart.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The huge thousands of wings have an ancient flavor. At this time, they are like the cyan wings of a machete. Suddenly, they fly out. Layers of cyan wings break through the air, layer by layer, dense and dense. Thousands of feathers hair together, with amazing authority. Each wing is like a moving machete, with sharp spikes at the end. Each wing is also a killing weapon.


    For a moment, the huge phantom green wings were all scattered and turned into a powerful killing weapon like machetes. This is the second major role of phantom green wings. It is enough to cut space and break opponents into pieces in space. Today, Lu Shaoyou has to plan to urge this unique skill of phantom green wings, Ling qingjue is the only one who can''t stay. He must teach the Lingwu world a lesson.


    Under the thrilling eyes of the people, the ten thousand feathers broke the space, turned into an arc, shrouded in the air and covered the whole space. Suddenly, they attacked and collided with the four strong men in the Lingwu world.


    Space stalled for a while, and the five forces collided together and began to stalemate.


    Under the five attack forces, the huge attack force was crushed into an arc, and the terrible force severely suppressed the bending and deformation. In a short moment, the space was cracked and broken, and a huge energy ripple surged out from the center of the twisted space. The space was directly broken, and the violent energy swept the whole half air in a moment.


    Suddenly, a violent sonic boom, such as the earth shaking sound of fierce thunder, suddenly resounded through the world.


    Several forces collided with each other, and the whole sky trembled for it. Then the terrible energy ripples suddenly swept away in the sky like a tsunami. At the center of the touch of several forces, a dazzling strong light broke out in the sky. The space directly collapsed into a huge deep hole at this moment, just like a deep hole in space, It shows a deep dark color that makes people palpitate.


    The chaotic space immediately wrapped up the two five fold warriors and two spiritual zuns.


    At this moment, under the great power of terror, mixed with soul attack, waves of also suddenly collapsed and crushed to Lu Shaoyou. Under the attack power of the four people, Lu Shaoyou is also standing on the cusp of the wind and waves. The strength of terror, accompanied by the sweep of soul power, makes Lu Shaoyou''s body instantly wrapped in a broken space.


    In the high altitude, only a large broken space can be seen. The broken space is like a mushroom cloud formed by the atomic bomb explosion, revealing a deep hole in the dark space.


    All the people looked up and felt cold. Such a terrible momentum was too frightening.

 Chapter 1514

    Ling qingjue has been in the far air, landing visually. Shaoyou''s hand trembles. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His face muscles twitch occasionally.


    In the chaotic space, everything recovers instantly, and under the flash of the deep hole in the space, it also recovers rapidly.


    When the sky recovered, people looked away for the first time, but they saw that the five figures still appeared in the sky. The five figures stood up. Behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings extended again.


    "Eh, are you all right?" the people wondered. It seemed that none of the five people had a big deal. At this time, when they were wondering, they suddenly heard the sound of "KaKa".


    Suddenly, the people saw that the four respected strong men in the Lingwu world began to crack from the inside out in their defense aperture and armor, and a dazzling light burst out, turning from several to dozens, then hundreds. The whole body surface was like a spider web, cracking from the inside out and shooting out.


    The four also immediately screamed, and their bodies were cracked.


    At the same time, under the sound of four huge sonic booms, the strong men of the four levels directly exploded, their bodies turned into blood mist, and the soul baby was directly blown up. The four terrorist levels, two of which were five heavy martial arts, were killed at the same time.


    In the far sky, more and more people gathered at this time. Those who can see all this have cold hearts. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is shocking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this is a strong warrior in the Lingwu world, who was killed by Lu Shaoyou without difficulty. In addition, Lu Shaoyou originally killed two people, one of twelve Zun levels. Each strong Zun level, casually on the ground, is also the existence of the famous side, but here, Lu Shaoyou directly slaughtered, including five Wu zuns.


    In Tianmen Valley, it is said that Lu Shaoyou directly slaughtered a large number of respected strong people. While they were shocked, many people still thought it was too much. Perhaps someone exaggerated it. At this time, many people who watched outside Feiling gate did not believe in it, one by one dared not have the slightest doubt.


    All the strong men in Feiling sect are also cold for the leader at this time. Such strength is too shocking. The three newly joined high-ranking strong men are also looking at each other at this moment. This strength and domineering trend are too frightening.


    "Shifu is so strong that one day, I must chase after Shifu." among the crowd, Nie Feng clenched his fist and was very excited. He was shocked by Shifu''s every move. Most of the younger generation disciples were shocked and did not dare to look directly at the sky. Only a few of the younger generation dared to look directly away, including Huang Jingyao, Yang Linghao and Zheng Shengjie.


    Ling qingjue looked at all this, and her eyes were flashing all the time.


    Under this shocking scene, in the mountain behind Feiling gate, there was no sight at this time. The old man who had been sitting cross legged in the courtyard for a long time began to fluctuate. The fluctuation was silent. His whole body was surrounded by strange lights and integrated into his body with space ripples.


    In the far sky, the seven Dharma Masters shouted angrily. His mind has been snooping. In the Zhou sky, many powerful men in the Lingwu world fell, making him angry. It seems that he doesn''t want to entangle with Bruce Lee anymore. Originally, some people who wanted to take Bruce Lee as a mount suddenly smashed the space and plundered Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee roared and bent all the time. He was already suffering from a lot of injuries. He held his head up and stood upright. In his huge ferocious mouth, a golden flame erupted, covered with hot breath, and a golden flame erupted violently, just like a sea of fire. The ripples in the sky burned into red, directly covering the fist of the seven Dharma zuns.


    Under the golden flame, the fist from the attack was instantly wrapped by the golden flame. The golden flame was too terrible. The fist prints were directly burned and the energy was weakened.


    However, the golden flame could not completely burn the fist seal, but about half of it was burned. The remaining fist seal penetrated the golden flame and was still directly hit. Bruce Lee''s huge head retracted into the Xuanwu God''s shell, and the fist smashed into Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu God''s shell.


    The seven Dharma Masters smashed a fist seal, and the huge force poured down. Bruce Lee''s huge body was hit down heavily. The ground suddenly cracked and the crack spread to the distance, which shows how powerful the power of this fist is.


    With this blow, Bruce Lee suffered heavy blows in his mouth, and finally he couldn''t bear it. The blood mist spewed out from his mouth, but his body suddenly soared into the sky again. The scales of his body stood up, and a trace of golden flame lingered around his body. The breath strengthened a bit, and a huge powerful breath spread out of his body.


    "Your grandmother, when I bully, isn''t it?" the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which made Bruce Lee completely angry. The scales all over his body stood up directly, and the golden flame filled the air. At the same time, his breath suddenly changed, and a strange smell spread out.


    The next moment, the sound of a dragon''s singing spread. The next moment, in the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows, the third giant eye opened instantly, and a dazzling light swept out like a shining sun.


    "What kind of attack is this?" at this moment, the seven Dharma Zun''s face changed greatly. Under this strange attack, the strange light has enveloped it in an instant, making his soul tremble. It seems that this strange attack power is special for dealing with the soul.


    At this moment, the seven Dharma Masters did not dare to be careless. Their hands changed, and there was a surge of earth attribute energy all over their body. The earth attribute energy directly gathered around their body, and finally turned into a huge earth yellow light ball to wrap their body.


    Under the strange dazzling light in Bruce Lee''s giant eye, the earthy yellow light surged like boiling water. The earthy yellow surface layer was also rendered into a strange transparent yellow light layer. It was an extremely fast process. Bruce Lee seemed to be unable to stick to it. The light began to dim above the third giant eye.


    "What a strange monster, but the strength is not enough." at this time, the light ball dispersed, and the figure of the seven Dharma zuns appeared again. A sneer came out, and the figure appeared again. The breath surged, and the space trembled immediately. It seems that Bruce Lee has just completely angered the seven Dharma zuns.


    Bruce Lee''s face was ugly. He urged the attack just now, spilled blood again, and his whole body was very weak.


    "Bruce Lee, give it to the boss." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou flashed and fell on Bruce Lee''s side.


    "Boss, are you all right?" Bruce Lee suddenly turned into a human shape. The boss recovered with blood on his mouth, but showed a happy smile.


    "The boss is all right. How are you hurt?" Lu Shaoyou nodded and asked anxiously.


    "The injury is not light, boss. Take revenge on me. I can''t sustain it." Bruce Lee said. The boss recovered and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hum, just in time." the seven Dharma Zun stared at Lu Shaoyou. Originally, he intended to deal with Lu Shaoyou after solving the strange monster. When he saw Lu Shaoyou coming, he visually landed the phantom green wings on Shaoyou''s back. There was a look of greed in his eyes. Even if he couldn''t use enough, he might be able to exchange for an artifact he could use, At the beginning, those who besieged and broke the cloud did not get the phantom green wings, but now there is another opportunity.


    "Bruce Lee, this guy is dead. Just give me the revenge." Lu Shaoyou looked at the seven Dharma Zun and felt from the breath that this is the peak of the seven heavy martial Zun. There are really many strong people in the Lingwu world.


    "Jie Jie, there are many strange means, but even if you rely on the phantom green wings, you can''t do anything about me. Besides, I don''t believe how much strength you still have." the seven Dharma Zun coldly sees the landing and swims less, and his mouth is Yin Jie, but he doesn''t dare to be careless in his heart. Lu Shaoyou is too terrible. Strange means emerge one after another. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter, Those who can cultivate to this point will not be careless. They are all careful all the way.


    "I say you''re dead, you''re dead." Lu Shaoyou looks at the seven Dharma zuns and the peak of the seven heavy martial zuns. No wonder Bruce Lee can''t compete.


    "Boss, be careful." Bruce Lee, who has always been very reassured about the boss, also reminded him a little at this time, because he had just personally tried this person''s strength. His strength is too strong. Even if he urges the Xuanwu divine shell, he can''t compete any more.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. It seemed that he didn''t look at the seven Dharma respects at all and despised them directly.


    "You don''t know how to live or die, don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of me if you kill several Zun levels. The difference between the Zun levels is huge. I will tell you today how big the gap will be." the seven Dharma Zun''s face was cold. He was a little angry when he saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t take him in his eyes at all, and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, the seven Dharma Masters took a pat in their hands, and a handprint hooked the energy of heaven and earth, directly gathered a huge handprint, broke through the air and crushed Lu Shaoyou, and the space was directly distorted.

 Chapter 1515

    The palm print collapsed and blocked the sky. Lu Shaoyou felt that the power of ten thousand Jun was enveloped in himself. Generally, his strength was strong enough. The strong man with seven peaks of cultivation could not be much weaker than the spirit worshippers and Tianyang worshippers.


    Shrouded in the power of space, Lu Shaoyou also felt a huge threat of rank. He was afraid that he could not compete with the strength of the other party. The seven peak martial arts accomplishments were not a little stronger than the two five martial arts that he had just killed.


    "Boy, now you should know what the difference is. Come here." when you see Lu Shaoyou being suppressed by yourself, seven Dharma Zun drinks coldly. The palm print directly crushes Lu Shaoyou in the center. The huge palm print bends and turns into a claw print. Under five fingers, five air cracks fall from the sky, wrapping the space where Lu Shaoyou is located.


    It seems that I don''t want to have any more accidents. These seven Dharma zuns have been and have not been retained much. Suddenly, the claw print has collapsed in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the space is compressed smaller and smaller.


    Lu Shaoyou''s suppressed face was pale, but he remained unmoved. Just as the seven Dharma zuns approached, Lu Shaoyou outlined a cold arc at the corners of his mouth. His hands turned over quietly. On the palm, there were two red balls, the size of a baby''s fist, glittering and translucent like red glass, with a touch of fire attribute energy lingering.


    "I said you must die, then you must die."


    Looking at the seven Dharma Zun who was getting closer and closer, Lu Shaoyou heard a faint sound of killing intention in his mouth. He suddenly moved in his hand, and the two red balls suddenly circled in his hand.


    These are the two of the three flaming incendiary bombs sent by the fifth martial uncle poor qizun. Lu Shaoyou has personally tried the strength of the flaming incendiary bomb. There is no problem with the seven heavy Wu Zun who is seriously injured.


    However, the strength of the person in front of him has reached the peak of the seven heavy Wu Zun. To get the effect, Lu Shaoyou only has two flame burning Zun bullets. Although the two flame burning Zun bullets are valuable, it is also worth killing this person.


    With a flick in his hand, the red ball swept out. With the two burning bullets, it turned into two red shadows in the semi cavity, dragged a long arc of fire shadow, and swept straight towards the seven Dharma zuns. At this moment, the whole space was virtually filled with a piece of hot energy.


    The red ball swept out, and Ling qingjue''s eyes in the far air were picked again. Then he opened his face and shouted, "the seven Dharma zuns retreat quickly, quickly."


    The palm print collapsed. While the seven Dharma zuns were disdaining it, they immediately felt an absolute palpitation. The two red residual shadows swept violently, containing the magnificent and terrible violent fire attribute energy. The terrible energy diffusion made his heart cold.


    Under these changes, the palms of the seven Dharma zuns all stopped for a moment, watching the two hot red mans coming from the lightning in the sky. Under the increasingly expanding and terrible hot energy, the whole space suddenly shook, the majestic hot fire attribute was full, and their souls jumped for it.


    "Shit, what the hell is this?"


    The seven Dharma Zun''s face changed greatly and turned pale to the extreme. At that moment, his face was filled with horror, and absolute uneasiness and fear appeared in his eyes. This breath made him gush out of the bottom of his heart, and the soul baby in his mind began to tremble.


    Under this palpitation, where can the seven Dharma zuns care to catch Lu Shaoyou? His figure broke through the air and fled like a loser dog.


    But at this time, it was too late. The two red lights with invisible fire properties expanded greatly, just like two meteorites falling from the sky, suddenly appeared in the surrounding sky of the seven Dharma zuns.


    "Explode for me." far away and far away, Lu Shaoyou''s mind is in control, his fingers are pinched far away, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cheers falling, the next moment, the flame burning Zun bomb exploded like an atomic bomb, and the sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky


    The flaming fire burning bullet completely exploded, and the rich fire attribute energy suddenly reached the point of terror. The huge space was distorted in it, and an extremely terrible fire attribute energy storm swept through and filled from the distorted space. Under this terrible fire attribute energy storm, all those who can see it are shocked by their eyes and cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    High above the sky, the thunderous sound echoed in the air. The hot energy was released and turned into a towering flame, which directly trapped the seven Dharma zuns who were breaking through the air. The towering flame swept out everywhere in an instant, like an arc of light enveloping the space, and the ripples of the space were directly turned into cracks in the painted black space.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that in this short moment, it was definitely the seven Dharma zuns who stepped into the list of super strong. After a moment of stalemate under the energy of this towering fire attribute, they were blown to pieces.


    As soon as the soul baby escaped, it was suddenly wrapped by the flame and immediately made a miserable scream and wail.


    "Old seven."


    The old man with white hair and the old man with Yin Li drank the five Dharma zuns and the four Dharma zuns, but they couldn''t escape the obstruction of black feather and holy hand spirit Zun. They were angry, but there was no way. Their strength was almost the same. No one could get a bargain from anyone.


    The space began to be chaotic, and the line of sight was blurred. The whole space was broken and restored, and then broken again. In the lower space, it was like a mountain collapse. Large buildings of feilingmen were destroyed, and buildings and mountains were directly razed to the ground.


    Even the hall of feilingmen was directly destroyed in this fierce battle at the moment. The ground cracked and the rubble excited she. Under the rage of this almost even destructive energy, everyone looked horrified in the distance.


    The fiery atmosphere is like a sea of fire, which is shrouded in the space. The terrible energy ripples are frightening. In the shocked eyes of everyone, the terrible strength finally began to dissipate.


    Everything disappeared and calmed down. Everyone was still calm in the terrible scene just now. Ling qingjue''s eyes were very flashing at the moment. He didn''t see Lu Shaoyou in his eyes, but at this time, he had to move.


    "And you, go to hell." when everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s cold cry appeared over more than 50 King level strong men in the Lingwu world, and then the phantom green wings flashed out with the sound of wind and thunder.


    At this ghostly speed, these 50 King level strongmen can support up to now. They are all king level strongmen with relatively low strength. At this time, they visually landed and Shaoyou appeared in an instant. They suddenly recovered from the shock. Without any hesitation, everyone fled quickly and no one dared to compete. Lu Shaoyou is killing God. Killing the respected strong is like nothing, How dare they fight.


    "As I said, no one wants to leave alive." Lu Shaoyou''s cold spread, his blood was drawn out, and he drew a huge circle in the air. With the spread of the circle, the whole space in front of him suddenly extended a huge diameter aperture, and the edge of this huge aperture directly exposed the dark space crack, Wrap the whole space in the front, and the more than 50 King level strongmen who were running away were virtually suppressed and directly wrapped in it.


    "The world seven whirl cuts, go to hell."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. In the huge space wrapped by the cracks in the dark space, for the first time, the blood killing had drawn a strange and mysterious arc, like a secret pattern. A total of seven knives were drawn and a beautiful arc was drawn. The blood light burst out like a mountain torrent.


    In the whole space, the knife awns filled the broken space, and the space in the aperture collapsed inch by inch, revealing a dark deep hole. At this moment, the 50 King level strong men directly turned into fragments, and a blood mist poured down with the recovery of the space.


    At this moment, in the far air of Feiling gate, many cold breath sucking voices rose and fell one after another. This series of killing was too shocking to kill the terrible super strong. One move immediately killed more than 50 King level strong people. No soul baby escaped. Such killing seemed to have never appeared here.


    "Lu Shaoyou is so terrible. I don''t know what the two objects just thrown are. Their power is so terrible."


    "And Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too terrible. He has two artifacts."


    "The Lingwu world has always been extremely secretive. This time, so many strong people were sent out to deal with the Feiling gate. I''m afraid it would erode the rice if it didn''t steal the chicken. Not everyone can deal with the Feiling gate now. The three gates of Lanling villa didn''t succeed."


    The voices of horror and discussion spread out from the Feiling door. All this was too shocking.


    In the Feiling gate, everyone also sucked saliva down their throats, and everyone was excited.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around at the sky. The phantom green wings vibrated behind him and stood in the air. The green spirit armor spread yellow. His eyes swept over the far sky. At this time, Heiyu had nothing to do with master''s holy hand spirit. Master could also compete, but Lu Shaoyou knew that master was a soul body. If he consumed too much, the severity of the consequences would be unbearable.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fall on Ling qingjue, who is Ling Qingxuan''s brother and undoubtedly the leader of Lingwu world.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes had been on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they looked at each other, tit for tat, and their momentum began to surge.

 Chapter 1516

    "Catch this man and hit the Lingwu world hard. Shifu can''t delay." Lu Shaoyou looks at him and has a jade slip in his hand. It is the jade slip for help sent by the third martial uncle Jin langzun. In case, Lu Shaoyou can only use it for help.


    The jade slips were crushed in an instant. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou looked coldly at Ling qingjue and caught him. Maybe he could relieve master''s holy hand lingzun''s current situation. Master can''t consume any more.


    "Want to find a savior? It seems that you can''t support it for long, but I can tell you that the only savior you''re looking for is the first generation of the Holy Spirit. Even if you can come, it''s too late, not to mention they can''t get through now." Lingqing said coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The meaning of Ling qingjue''s words seemed to be that something had happened in the East China Sea. Is this time, the Lingwu world is not just fighting against Feiling gate.


    "You should also pay for killing so many people in our Lingwu world. Well, I''ve always wanted to fight with you. I thought you were completely unqualified, but now it seems that you have some qualifications." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Ling qingjue said coldly again. He raised his hand and immediately arranged a set of white armor around him, which is like war armor, There was a fierce and unparalleled breath.


    The scales on the white armor are also like dragon scales. The picture of scales on the middle chest is like a dragon head. It has some similarities with Lu Shaoyou''s Qingling armor. The most surprising thing is that behind the white armor, there are a pair of white light wings, and the light wings are also covered with scales.


    The light wing power spread and vibrated slightly, and the space was also shaking. The light wing was not like the wing on Ling Qingxuan. It was the condensation of true Qi. It was obviously also a spiritual weapon. It was perfectly integrated with the armor, like a set.


    "Ground level spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. What Ling qingjue urged at this time was a ground level spirit weapon. From the perspective of breath, it should also be an absolute boutique among ground level spirit tools, not an ordinary thing. At this time, the cultivation and specific strength of Ling qingjue are not easy to grasp, although Lu Shaoyou has had a little fight with Ling Qingxuan. He and Ling Qingxuan are generally five systems of martial arts, and his strength is definitely not weak.


    "Although you have a sky level flying spirit tool, your strength can only motivate you. I''m afraid it''s fast, but I can''t motivate the flying dragon armor. Today I''ll catch you personally and let the world know that the top ten strong men of the young generation are not alone in front of me." the voice fell, Ling qingjue''s true Qi condensed, his wings vibrated, and the ripples in the surrounding space dispersed, The whole person behind directly and instantaneously passes through the space.


    In a short moment, Ling qingjue appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. Looking at it in the air, the space ripple was torn apart by the white wings, and a fist print was condensed directly. He severely hit Lu Shaoyou on the chest.


    "Wind leopard fist."


    Ling qingjue gave a big drink and the fist came out, shaking the space.


    The fist seal immediately turned into a huge white Flying Leopard and roared and crushed to Lu Shaoyou. Its amazing power should not be underestimated.


    "So fast, so strong." Lu Shaoyou picked in his heart. Ling qingjue''s strength is much stronger than Ling Qingxuan. If such a young generation of strong people had participated in the competition of the top ten young generation of strong people, I''m afraid he couldn''t cope with it at that time.


    Ling qingjue hit him with a fist, which seemed to be at the level of medium-level martial arts at the prefecture level. Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay. He drank deeply, waved his right arm, and gathered the energy of heaven and earth. He made a big fist, bent over and sank, and immediately greeted him with a fist. There was a faint shadow of a small golden dragon hovering in his palm print.


    Just at this moment, before the fist print, a huge golden giant dragon''s virtual shadow shot out. The sound of the dragon''s howling rang through the air. The giant dragon''s virtual shadow tossed up and hit the white Flying Leopard hard.


    The two animal shadows immediately collided with each other, and the thunder like sonic boom broke out completely, and the violent atmosphere spread from the center of the collision of the two animal shadows to the surrounding.


    The two attacks collided, and they were shaken back at the same time. Lu Shaoyou''s body was much more shaken back, and the huge force poured down. Lu Shaoyou thought to himself that Ling qingjue was extremely terrible. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou felt that Ling Qing and this were not the strongest strength, and seemed to be hiding.


    "What a strange fist seal." Ling qingjue''s figure retreated and shook his hand. He felt the pain and numbness on his fist. He was also a secret in his heart. Lu Shaoyou was really strong. Lu Shaoyou just didn''t use external forces. His attack power was enough to fight against the four heavy martial arts. He had just broken through the one heavy martial arts statue and was able to stimulate the prefecture level middle-level martial arts, which seemed to be very strong in understanding.


    "Come again, I think you can take my moves." at this time, Ling qingjue''s eyes sank, and he didn''t want to delay. He moved with all his strength. His wings spread behind him, and his speed was also absolutely fast. He suddenly crossed the space barrier, and once again appeared in the front of Lu Shaoyou. When he was in the middle of the air, handprints were rapidly formed, and suddenly the energy of heaven and earth gathered, A huge palm print came out.


    The handprints condensed and came out. Then, I saw in this space, as if everything had suddenly solidified. The energy of heaven and earth, along with the true Qi of Ling qingjue, was quickly sucked out by the handprints in the sky like a wave.


    At this time, the palm print was spinning rapidly in the sky, like a calm lake. Suddenly someone stirred in the middle, and the surrounding waves and ripples scattered. The palm print was rotated in the vortex, circle by circle, crushing all the majestic heaven and earth energy and true Qi into the palm print.


    "Break the broken air seal."


    In the next moment, Ling qingjue drank a little, and the huge palm print suddenly came out of the air with a cry. The majestic breath contained in the palm print roared out like a huge torrent and suddenly bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    Under this huge palm print, the space was directly crushed into a distorted arc, and the light was blocked, blocking out the sky and the sun, just like an invisible hand. Under the palm print, it suddenly turned into dozens of huge palm prints, which were stacked one after another. The cracks in the surrounding space were diffuse, and the cracks in the space were hanging in the sky.


    This terrible strength impacts everyone''s nerves. Lu Shaoyou is also a challenge for it. Ling qingjue''s strength has reached this step.


    The violent energy swept away from the palm print, and a huge force of twisting space shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Just as the terrible palm prints were falling, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw the purple gold light in his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding appeared in his hand.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and the purple thunder xuanding hit the sky. In a short moment, he saw a thick purple thunder cloud pouring into the space.


    With a wave from Lu Shaoyou, the purple thunder xuanding suddenly buckled up, and the surrounding space was distorted. The tripod mouth was like a black hole. Terrible energy fluctuations diffused out of it, and collapsed inch by inch with the light of Zizi.


    All this was just a moment. Within the purple thunder xuanding, thunders rushed out of the thunderclouds for the first time. Countless thunders fell from the sky, and the dazzling purple gold light poured down, and the sharp sonic boom of the whole space.


    At the same time, the layers of palmprints that blocked the sky and the sun also fell, and they touched each other in a moment.


    When the two terrorist forces collided and just touched each other, they continued to explode, but the layers of terrorist fingerprints were hit by thunder, with dazzling lights on the surface, but they could resist for a time without directly bombing into ashes.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou drank, his palm suddenly patted down.


    All this was just a moment. Within the purple thunder xuanding, thunder storms rushed out of the thunder clouds again, countless thunder fell, and the dazzling purple gold light poured down. Dozens of huge purple gold thunder gathered in the mid air into a huge thunder as big as a baby, and the power soared again. The space where the terrible purple gold thunder passed was also burst, Carrying terrible power, he directly bombarded the layers of palmprints.


    At this moment, the space burst and exploded, and the thunderous sonic boom echoed in the air. The whole space was distorted, revealing a dark space deep hole. The terrible force was swallowed up by the dark space deep hole in an instant, just like a black hole, and everything was swallowed up.


    Under such a violent atmosphere, the space is broken, and the layers of palmprints are also deadlocked for a while, and then annihilate with the broken space.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face began to turn pale. This series of consumption began to be unbearable. Quietly in his eyes, there were blood threads spreading out along his eyes again.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, but it''s a pity that you urge purple thunder xuanding, and you can''t do anything to me." under the thunder cloud space, Ling qingjue''s whole body is haunted by lightning, and suddenly his breath is full. All the lightning is removed, his wings vibrate, and his breath soars. In an instant, his whole body breath is stable at the peak level of the four martial arts.


    "The peak of the quadruple wuzun." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are not much different from what he guessed. Ling qingjue''s strength is at the peak level of the quadruple wuzun, but as a five system martial artist, his strength is afraid to be enough to resist the peak of the quadruple wuzun to the edge of the sixfold wuzun. Coupled with the flying dragon armor at this time, his strength is stronger.

 Chapter 1517

    "Strong enough." Lu Shaoyou looked at him, but he was not too old, but his accomplishments were so high that he was afraid that he could be called the first of the young generation. No wonder uncle Nan often said that there were people outside the world, and he urged the purple thunder xuanding. He was afraid that it was only to deal with the five martial masters at most. It was very difficult to deal with Ling Qing, just to spend.


    As for the Dragon shadow arm, although it is very strong, it can only compete with the four heavy martial arts. If you want to kill the four heavy martial arts, don''t think about it. Confrontation and killing are completely different.


    And urging the seven whirl cutting of the world, coupled with the power of blood killing, is to deal with the general four fold martial arts peak. It is difficult to deal with the four fold martial arts peak like Ling qingjue at this time.


    It''s not because zilei xuanding and Huanyu seven whirl chopping are not strong enough. Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s because his strength level is low and he has only one martial respect. It''s not easy to overcome several counterbalances. Everything is because the other party is too strong.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you still have external force to borrow? If not, what else can you take to compete with me." Ling qingjue looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly. The golden long gun in his hand was held in his hand again. There were secret lines on the long gun, and a "buzzing" gun sounded.


    As soon as he looked at it, Lu Shaoyou''s face twitched. Suddenly, handprints came out. At the moment, a strange smell spread all over his body. With the change of handprints, the whole body space and a space ripple fluctuated rapidly like ripples.


    "See what you have to rely on." visual landing and less travel, feel the breath change on landing and less travel. Ling qingjue also guessed that landing and less travel seemed to be preparing some new martial arts. His eyes were cold. As Ling qingjue''s handprint changed, the long gun began to shake.


    Ling qingjue''s action was also spied by Lu Shaoyou, and then he was completely calm and calm. A mysterious arc was drawn in his right hand. The space on the right side of his body was immediately shrouded in a dazzling light. Under the light, there was a bird body like an energy Phoenix. His whole body was like a flame. His wings spread out and filled with flame, and the surrounding space was shaking.


    At the same time, there was a dazzling black light on Lu Shaoyou''s left hand. In the black light like black ink, there was also an energy animal body. The energy animal body had armor scales all over and was like a turtle, but there was a python hovering over a black turtle. The two animals shared one. The intersection of the turtle and the snake also brought a great threat, The majestic energy breath is spreading quietly at the moment.


    With the appearance of these two beast shaped energy bodies, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi surged out rapidly, as if thousands of horses were galloping in his body, and poured into these two beast shadows one after another.


    Two animal shadows appeared, and the space ripples in the surrounding space began to shake open directly. At this moment, the powerful energy contained in the two animal shaped energy bodies is extremely frightening, and the breath of the whole body is also palpitating. Around the two energy animals, even the space is distorted, and the space ripples are directly spreading around.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was pressed, and his real Qi broke out, making the two energy beasts touch each other.


    The space trembled for a while, and suddenly the breath suddenly changed again. For a moment, the two energy animal bodies were completely overlapped. The colorful Phoenix and the Black Turtle snake animal bodies were intertwined. There was a terrible energy in the sky, and a strange energy began to gather, The terrible energy emanating from the has begun to distort the ripples of space.


    The two animal shadows easily merged together, and then the breath also climbed to the top level of Xuan level and high level. Lu Shaoyou came out at this moment, with an extraordinary momentum.


    At this moment, Ling qingjue continues to urge his gun shadow. The flame golden gun is also the peak of the martial spirit weapon at the prefecture level. With the change of Ling qingjue''s handprint, residual shadows are revealed and the space is shaking. I feel the martial arts breath condensed at this time when I land and travel less. It''s like martial arts, but it''s not martial arts. The breath is at the peak level of Xuan level. I''m a little surprised, I didn''t pay attention to it.


    Zhuque Xuanwu formula hovered in his right hand, and Lu Shaoyou''s left hand began to produce handprints again. With the handprints, suddenly, a white dazzling aperture in front of him was blooming with uncertain light. Within the white awn, a white tiger could be seen. The figure like an animal king was filled with a powerful breath, which was shocking.


    When the last handprint of Lu Shaoyou came out, the white tiger beast roared into the sky, the sound penetrated the void, and then echoed in the air.


    The white tiger energy body is the white tiger formula. After Lu Shaoyou got the white tiger formula, he successfully practiced it in two days, but he hasn''t used it alone. If you use it alone, it''s only equivalent to yellow level martial arts. As for the integration into three formulas, Lu Shaoyou has always known himself. He hasn''t integrated that strength into three formulas, which is equivalent to high-level martial arts at the prefecture level, Just consuming yourself can''t support it.


    Now, it''s time to break through the respect level. Lu Shaoyou has to take a risk. At present, he can''t do anything to urge the purple thunder xuanding. Although the purple thunder xuanding is an artifact, it also needs to be cultivated at the level to determine its absolute power. The four God formula has always been outstanding. The Zhuque Xuanwu formula only integrates the two formulas, and its power is extremely abnormal, It is much stronger than the general Xuan level high-level martial arts, and even the closest to the prefecture level martial arts.


    Therefore, at this time, Lu Shaoyou also wants to try the power of the combination of the three formulas. His cultivation of a heavy martial arts respect has just broken through. The Dantian gas sea has expanded to a terrible level again. From the point of view of just swallowing the four heavy martial arts respect, Lu Shaoyou judges that his Dantian gas sea at this time is not much different from the four heavy martial arts respect. It can be said that, His Dantian Qihai should be barely comparable to the general four fold martial arts respect, and definitely above the general three fold martial arts respect.


    That is to say, although he has just broken through the heavy martial arts respect, the strength of this noumenon should be that he can have the power of the peak level of the general triple martial arts respect. With the huge Dantian gas sea, if he can urge the Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula, there may be an unexpected surprise. Lu Shaoyou always wanted to have the opportunity to signal the power of the integration of the three formulas.


    At the moment, the white tiger formula had just appeared, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked dignified. Then his palm held up each Zhuque, and the Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula began to blend in the middle.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, Zhuque Xuanwu Jue and white tiger Jue were filled with powerful animal power and collided together. At this moment, the light on the respective edges of Zhuque Xuanwu Jue and white tiger Jue began to contact together, "Pooh!"


    At this moment, the Zhuque Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula, which were just not too difficult to control, were about to merge. Suddenly, they rejected and the strong energy spread. Lu Shaoyou suddenly suffered a heavy blow in his body. Everything in his body stagnated. There was a sharp pain in his mind. A mouth of blood "Pooh" came out of the nozzle.


    "It''s hard to integrate." Lu Shaoyou''s face was as pale as gray for a moment, and he alone prompted Zhuque Xuanwu formula and white tiger formula. It was very easy to control just now, but once they merged, there was a big turn, and the repulsion was so strong.


    "No matter what, if you can integrate the Zhuque Xuanwu formula, you can also integrate the Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula. You must integrate." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth again, licked the blood on the corners of his mouth with his tongue, and thought about the experience of integrating the Zhuque Xuanwu formula. The fingerprints changed, the spiritual power in his mind was injected into it, and the soul power in his mind began to control the diffusion of the three formulas. The energy was integrated again.


    With the re integration, Lu Shaoyou was cautious and the real Qi in his body surged. The real Qi required for the three secrets of integration exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. The real Qi in the Dantian Qi sea gushed out and filled the meridians like a flood. The severe pain was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s tolerance. Fortunately, there was an immortal metaphysical body. Although all this was painful, However, it is absolutely impossible to really hurt Lu Shaoyou.


    All this is just a short two or three breathing time. You can see the strange changes of landing Shaoyou again. Ling qingjue is also a little surprised. The martial arts urged by Lu Shaoyou at this time are really extraordinary.


    With a cold look, Ling qingjue suddenly turned his long gun into eight virtual shadows in his hand. He only urged three virtual shadows against Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby.


    At this time, with a long gun in the middle, a total of nine long guns, the power also soared. The surge of the power was almost doubled and doubled as Lu Shaoyou urged Zhuque Xuanwu formula.


    The tip of the gun is facing the sky. On the nine long guns, the dazzling spear awns of nearly 1000 meters long on the nine roads rise into the sky, and the flames linger in the sky, just like nine huge fire dragons. The virtual shadow of the long gun like a fire dragon keeps rotating in the sky according to a certain track, and the flames soar into the sky. The surrounding space is shrouded by the hot spear awns, and a space ripple violently vibrates.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and held the sharp pain in his body, controlling the integration of the three formulas in his hands. At the same time, under the control of his soul, this time, the three formulas were difficult to integrate and began to condense slowly. The huge and terrible energy was surging and impacting in Lu Shaoyou''s body, which made Lu Shaoyou''s internal organs concussion at the moment.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more pale. The blood in his mouth kept gushing out again. The sharp pain in his body and the expansion of his meridians had become more and more serious. No one saw it. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were covered with blood again, and the blood had spread to the center of his eyes.

 Chapter 1518

    "Leader, what are you going to do?" the strong men of Feiling sect looked at this scene and could feel that Lu Shaoyou seemed to be a little bad at this time. They knew that the leader was strong, but they had to start to worry.


    "Be sure to integrate." Lu Shaoyou held back the sharp pain in his body, and the Zhuque Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula in front of him began to integrate again. The seven color light, dark black light and white light alternate, which seemed a little strange. The terrorist energy emitted from above began to twist the air flow in the space.


    "The breath on the headmaster''s body began to become stronger." the green spirit venerable looked at the field and felt Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time, and his eyes changed a little.


    "What a terrible smell. The headmaster seems to be accumulating some cards." a new follower of Feiling sect said in surprise It''s dongwuming. Ghosts and fairies have seen Lu Shaoyou''s Zhuque Xuanwu formula for a long time, but no one has seen the white tiger formula at this time.


    At this time, Ling qingjue felt that he had landed and traveled less. At this time, the three rays of light were spreading all over his body, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. The breath seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s soul, the three Jue animal shadows overlapped again, a low and dull sound came out, the light touched, and a more dazzling strong light burst out. The whole space immediately shook, and even the void began to twist.


    Once again, under a huge repulsive force, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth spilled blood again, but he relied on his willpower and soul to suppress the Zhuque Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula, and didn''t let them reject. This repulsive force was forcibly countered by Lu Shaoyou alone.


    Under this huge repulsive force, Lu Shaoyou has an immortal metaphysical body, which is almost unbearable. This repulsive force does not come from outside, but from inside. The power influence is different.


    The three formulas were barely officially integrated. The majestic Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body also surged out rapidly. In the wide meridians, the Qi surged endlessly and poured into the integrated Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula in front of him.


    With the infusion of true Qi, the three seal formula also began to fully integrate. Suddenly, the colorful Phoenix, Black Turtle, snake and animal body, and white tiger handprint were forcibly crushed and entangled by the invisible force, vaguely showing a happy look. At this moment, the integration of the three formulas and the breath of power were absolutely terrible.


    But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt that he was about to collapse. In the huge field of Qi, there was almost no real Qi left. All of it was absorbed by these three tricks, and even the spiritual power in his mind was swallowed and absorbed.


    "What terrible energy." feeling the terrible and strange martial arts condensed by Lu Shaoyou at this time, Ling qingjue''s eyes sank. I''m afraid this strange martial arts has reached the level of prefecture level high-level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou has just broken through the respect level. How can he display prefecture level high-level martial arts? It''s incredible.


    Under this terrible breath, Ling qingjue felt the danger, and suddenly a cold feeling filled out, and the vast real Qi burst out from the whole body. At the moment in his hand, the nine Firedragon gun shadows surged alternately, and the space trembled.


    Nine huge gun shadows revolved around Ling qingjue''s figure in the center, and small cracks suddenly appeared quietly. With Ling qingjue''s cold sinking, it seems that he doesn''t want to give Lu Shaoyou another chance to condense the terrible animal shadow martial arts.


    Ling qingjue''s eyes were cold and his fingerprints were pressed. The nine fire dragon like gun shadows suddenly stopped for a moment, and then drew the residual shadows of the roads, just like the nine fire dragons, straight away from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Kowloon flame gun."


    Ling qingjue gave a deep cry, which rang through the air. The gun shadow of nine fire dragons swept out, like the roar of angry dragons. The light in this space was suddenly dark. Under the shadow of nine fire dragons, the flame burned like light turned into ashes.


    Within the space, the majestic fire attribute energy converges on the nine fire dragon gun shadows. With the convergence of this attribute energy, the gun shadow energy becomes more and more terrible. The space in front of the nine gun shadows collapses in an instant. The space ripples are directly cut, and the space ripple fragments are cut away with nine dark space cracks, Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou swept over.


    With such a terrible attack, all the strong people of Feiling sect tremble with fear. No one dares to fight with confidence. They dare not fight against this terrible force, and they are more and more worried about becoming the leader.


    Under such a terrible power, the holy hand lingzun and Heiyu also felt the terrible attack. Even if it was the five peak wuzun, they decided not to meet each other easily, which was comparable to the power of the six peak wuzun.


    Just when the nine gun shadows roared, Lu Shaoyou''s Zhuque Xuanwu formula and white tiger formula were fully integrated. These animal shadows were integrated into one aperture, like flying dragons and flying phoenix dancing, crawling and tumbling, and like crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Feeling this terrible force, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "What a terrible energy. Is it a prefecture level high-level martial art?"


    "It''s so powerful. The leader has a lot of cards."


    Inspired by such powerful martial arts skills, there were strong people in the far air who began to talk with laughter, and they were amazed one by one.


    At this moment, the space trembled for it, and then the violent energy on the just a few animal shadows suddenly calmed down after complete integration.


    The originally calm energy seems to have no energy fluctuation, but in the calm, it is like a more terrible breath spreading. Vaguely, the ripples are spreading silently around these animal shaped energy bodies.


    In the electro-optic flint room, the nine fire dragon guns in the front air have arrived, filled with hot energy, and the space is clattering.


    Looking at the nine gun shadows in the front air, Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the lightning, and the whole space was shaking. As soon as he pushed his palm, he printed the formula in his hand, and a terrible and powerful energy suddenly surged into the sky. A loud cry suddenly resounded through: "Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula."


    Several animal shadows intersected and immediately hit away. In an instant, they hit the nine fire dragon like gun shadows.


    In full view of the public, the two terrorist attacks are intertwined. For a moment, the space can''t help shaking. The space ripples fluctuate rapidly like swimming waves. Then the space collapses almost instantaneously. The broken space ripples reveal a palpitating red and black aperture.


    The crowd watched, and the nine fire dragon gun shadows trapped the Yin Jue and directly crushed the Yin Jue.


    Suddenly, several animal shadows in the Yin formula expanded in an instant, and the colorful Phoenix energy body was transformed into a huge volume of more than 1000 meters. The flame roared out, and the violent breath rose into the sky. It brought a towering flame to cover the surrounding air in an instant, and the burning space ripple Zizi sounded.


    The tortoise, snake and beast body also instantly expanded to the same terrible volume. The tortoise and snake intersected, and the two ferocious roared. The water waves all over the body surged, and the majestic energy breath reached the point of terror. The white tiger and beast shadow also turned into a thousand meters huge, covetous, and wanted to rush up. It was soul stirring. Under the pressure, all the space around the body revealed cracks.


    When the voice fell, several huge animal shadows suddenly exploded, and the thunder like explosion rang out in vain, just like the continuous explosion of fierce thunder. Then, a wave of energy like substance spread wildly, and the surrounding space was twisted under the impact and explosion of such terrible energy.


    Under the loud noise, there was a buzz in the ears of the people around, and a sense of impact appeared in their minds. At this time, the huge flame Phoenix suddenly exploded in the sky and turned into a sea of fire, while the turtle, snake and animal body exploded and directly turned into a huge water wave, which surged in the air like a tsunami, and the virtual shadow of the white tiger turned into a real tornado storm.


    These three terrible forces hit the nine fire dragon gun shadows in an instant. Many attack forces were entangled together and flew away in the sky with amazing strength. Under the impact of the violent energy, the space quickly spread circles of dark ripples.


    The space crack ripples spread faster and faster. After a moment, the space finally couldn''t withstand the terrible energy impact. In a loud noise, it burst open.


    The space collapsed and turned into a huge space deep hole. All the energy was swallowed up in an instant. With the flash of the space deep hole, everything disappeared.


    The residual energy is still extremely terrible. It turns into an arc of light and falls into the sky with a rush of thunder. At this time, Lu Shaoyou and Ling qingjue are strong and terrible, which directly shocks Lu Shaoyou and Ling qingjue out at the same time.


    "Pooh!" both of them spewed blood mist at the same time.


    Ling qingjue''s back wings stretched out, and Lu Shaoyou''s back phantom Qingyu''s wings also expanded, and they couldn''t stop their bodies. Their bodies fell heavily on the ground.


    The two people directly shook in the air, and the whole ground shook violently, all of which hit a deep pit.


    At this moment, countless eyes and mental breath peeped into the two deep pits. I don''t know what happened to the two people. Their strength is extremely terrible. Their age is not far away, but they all have this terrible strength.


    In the crowd''s prying, the sound of wind and thunder was loud, and the dust was filled. In the two deep pits, almost at the same time, the two figures rose into the sky again. Lu Shaoyou appeared in the air again. The green spirit armor cracked directly, the scales fell, and the blood was stained on his body. Under the corner of his mouth, there was a large amount of blood on the green spirit armor, which was terrible, The Qi in the body is almost exhausted, and the blood will cover the eyes at this time.


    Ling qingjue was also miserable at this time. He was stained with blood, the flying dragon and armor cracked, and his wings were broken. His eyes were looking at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better leave it to me."

 Chapter 1519

    At this time, a deep cry came from the front sky. The voice was indifferent and deep. When the voice fell, the space ripple suddenly twisted in the sky, and a figure came out more and more empty. At the same time, the breath between heaven and earth immediately became different. Vaguely, people''s souls began to tremble.


    When this figure appeared, the people in the Feiling gate wanted to look up and go away, but they were surprised and felt extremely difficult. It seemed that there was an invisible pressure, which made people unable to lift their head, and the real Qi and spiritual power in their body stopped for a moment, so they couldn''t run at all.


    "Deputy world leader." when Lu Shaoyou heard this voice, he knew who this person was. He looked away. The person who came was the Deputy world leader of Lingwu world. He was dressed in blue robe, long black hair and shawl. His eyes seemed to stir endless vast energy, which made people feel distracted. He exuded an overwhelming smell and made people look at him, Can also feel danger.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at him, his heart sank. The strength of this world leader was very strong, not under the second princess of the dragon family, Long Yan. At this time, the master''s holy hand lingzun was a little bad, and uncle Heiyu couldn''t get away. He couldn''t compete with the strong again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the world leader. Unconsciously, the blood covered his eyes again. It was just that the gap was not covered, so he had to dye his eyes red. In his mind, Lu Shaoyou also felt a vertigo at this time. Relying on his willpower, he forced himself not to get dizzy.


    "Elder martial brother." Ling qingjue''s eyes flickered, the flying dragon''s armor was put away, and his sleeves wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "Qing Jue, are you all right?" the middle-aged man in blue robe looked at Ling Qing Jue without much fluctuation.


    "No big deal." Ling qingjue shook his head slightly. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth spilled blood again. It seemed that he was also forcibly supporting. Just that terrible blow, he didn''t destroy the Xuanti, but he suffered a heavy blow.


    The middle-aged man in the blue robe didn''t ask much. His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. He picked it gently at the corner of his mouth, smiling rather than smiling. With a faint cold feeling, he said: "I didn''t expect to break through the respect level. There are two artifacts on his strength. His strength is good, but today, no one will save you."


    When the voice of the world leader fell, there was a loud rumble in the far air. On the, the huge body of black feather collided with the white haired old man again. The strong energy ripples directly shook the space ripple surface in mid air.


    "Hiss!" under such impact, the black feather body and the white haired old man retreated at the same time.


    Between the shock and retreat of the black feather body, his wings fluttered and went straight to the old man with white hair.


    At the same time, the huge wings of the black feather spun up, and the wings directly cut through the space and collapsed. At this moment, a dark aperture suddenly appeared in the space around the white haired old man.


    "Talent attack."


    At this moment, the white haired old man was also a man of extraordinary knowledge. Jiutian Kunpeng had a talent to attack him. He immediately retreated rapidly, but he couldn''t get away under an invisible force under this aperture.


    "Damn it!"


    The white haired old man looked flustered and pale, and his fingerprints came out. The overwhelming spiritual power immediately condensed into a destructive horror. With terrible power, he directly hit the aperture, but he could not tear the space.


    A loud drink came from Heiyu''s mouth, and his wings vibrated far away. The space imprisoned in the front space suddenly burst, and the whole space burst, revealing a huge dark space deep hole.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng, I said I wouldn''t let you go and hurt my soul. It''s time to calculate this account." when the middle-aged voice in the blue robe came out, the figure disappeared in place. When the voice fell, the figure directly appeared in the dark aperture. As soon as the blue robe shook, there was a huge energy aperture around me, Together with the white haired old man, the five Dharma Zun was shrouded in it.


    Under the "destruction of space" of Heiyu, all the space in the dark aperture collapsed, but it was not much affected in this aperture until the broken space began to recover in the chaos.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng, your strength is not enough to deal with your own body." the voice fell, the middle-aged man in the blue robe suddenly moved, his right hand waved out, the space directly tore a crack, a big hand penetrated the space out of thin air, and the instant psychic power hooked the energy of heaven and earth, it was a claw print that hit Heiyu hard.


    At this moment, the whole space was trembling for it. The energy of heaven and earth gathered all over the sky, and the huge pressure spread. The paw prints fell directly on the huge body of Heiyu.


    Black feather''s talent attack consumes a lot. Generally speaking, whether it is a martial spirit or a monster spirit, it will never play its cards before the last moment. The cards are the last powerful means and consume a lot of means. Once it can''t achieve the desired effect, the consequences will be serious.


    Just like at this time, black feather consumed a lot and was caught off guard. He was directly pawed and printed by the world Master. The huge body suffered a huge impact and immediately fell into the air.


    Between the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, the huge body of Heiyu smashed a huge pit in the air, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Thank you, vice world leader." the five Dharma Zun looks pale. He can''t resist Kunpeng''s talent attack for just nine days. Although he may not die, he also has some cards, but his terrible power is inevitable.


    "Black feather."


    In the far air, seeing that black feather was hurt, the holy hand lingzun was very angry, and the Lingyu bed in his hand moved and bombarded away.


    "Holy hand spirit, you''re just a soul body, and you can''t protect yourself." the Yin and Li old man waved the "soul lock chain" in his hand. The squeaking sound of dozens of soul babies made people creepy under the strange smell. The dark chain with the sound of metal extension blocked the water around the holy hand spirit.


    "Uncle Heiyu, how''s it going?" Lu Shaoyou asked when he reached Heiyu for the first time.


    "I can''t die yet, but I''m in some trouble today." Heiyu flapped his wings again and spread the sound in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. At this time, the injury all over his body seems to be very serious.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is absolutely dignified at the moment. He has already sent out the jade slips for help. Four martial uncles such as Jin langzun have not arrived yet. I''m afraid it''s true. As Ling qingjue said, there are absolute troubles on the East China Sea. The Lingwu world is afraid that even the Holy Spirit church or the East China Sea are paying off. If it''s true, the trouble is not ordinary.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Heiyu heard a voice, landing visually and swimming less. At this time, his eyes are red and terrible.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng, Lu Shaoyou, you two can''t escape today." looking at Lu Shaoyou and Jiutian Kunpeng, the middle-aged man in blue robe had a cold look in his eyes. The nine-day Kunpeng destroyed his soul and body last time, which hurt him a lot. Now he hasn''t fully recovered. It''s conceivable that Lu Shaoyou escaped twice in his hands, and this time he came to the world on a large scale, And never return empty handed.


    When the voice fell, the middle-aged figure in blue robe flashed and rushed to Lu Shaoyou. With a wave of his hand, he raised his hands and feet, which directly led to the energy of heaven and earth. Suddenly, a claw print condensed, and the claw print tore the space in general. The first thing was to buckle it on Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the huge space binding force, Lu Shaoyou wants to break free and run away. The phantom green wings vibrate with all his strength, but he can''t break free. It seems that under the pressure of great strength, the phantom green wings hum continuously. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the blood light creeps again, and in his mind, he is more and more dizzy.


    "Young master, at the very moment, you quickly flee to the wormhole in the Wudu mountain." Heiyu shouted. At the last moment, he had to have the last way that his original master said. His huge body with scars was blocked in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." seeing the black feather blocking, the middle-aged man in the blue robe looked cold, and the paw print in his hand was directly crushing his head against the black feather.


    "Dare you be so arrogant." at this moment, a faint voice came from the mountain behind the Feiling gate. When the voice came from the mountain, a figure in the sky flied across the sky.


    This figure appears in front of Heiyu in an instant. All this seems to be slow, but it only happens at this moment. With the appearance of this figure, it seems that it can affect the time in the surrounding space, making everything slow.


    In the next moment, a faint handprint in the hand was pushed out, the surrounding space contracted, the energy gathered suddenly, and a handprint condensed out.


    The palm print condensed, and the claw print of the world leader bombarding Heiyu was one of the stagnation at this moment, and then it was hit by the palm print, and the palm print and claw print dissipated in the air at the same time.


    "The only time I''ve been blind in my life is to take you as a villain." the energy dissipated, and a faint voice continued to spread. At the same time, the figure moved, and the surrounding space shook away from behind like an arc. I waved my hand again and slapped it directly.


    Suddenly, seeing the newcomer, the middle-aged man in blue robe changed his eyes, trembled all over, and immediately arranged an aperture.


    The slap fell on its aperture, and a low popping sound spread. The slap fell, which aroused a dazzling light like fireworks on the aperture. In the next moment, the aperture crashed, the surrounding space exposed cracks, and a huge swallowing force gushed out of many space cracks.


    The middle-aged man in the blue robe opened his mouth and spewed out blood. His body shook directly and staggered back like a broken string kite. His face suddenly became pale. His eyes were staring at this sudden figure, which made his heart tremble.

 Chapter 1520

    With such a movement, the people looked away and could easily hit the strong man into serious injury with one move. Who was this man? When they looked, the strength in the air dissipated, and then there was a light cloud and wind. This gray figure stood calmly in the air, but it was invisible. It seemed that only his breath was left in this space.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, supported by his willpower, looked at the figure in the air, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and uncle Nan finally came out.


    "Uncle Nan, I can''t hold on." Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air. From the breath of Uncle Nan at this time, he was afraid that he was the strongest person he had seen so far. Then, Lu Shaoyou felt some fever in his eyes and his mind was getting dizzy.


    "Everything has me, you step back." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly.


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, there was a gush of blood in his mouth, and then the whole man fell from the air.


    "Little Lord!"


    Black feather turns into a human and suddenly startles Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has completely fainted.


    "It''s the strong man." many people in Feiling gate have seen uncle Nan. When they see the figure in the sky, they recognize it at a glance, and a surprise color rushes on their face. From the strong man''s hand, the strong man is much stronger than the man just now.


    At this time in the Lingwu world, the white haired old man standing behind the middle-aged man in blue robe looked at Uncle Nan''s figure, trembled all over, seemed to know him, and muttered, "how could it be him? Isn''t he missing?"


    Seeing the old man in grey, the middle-aged man in the blue robe in the air was extremely shocked, regardless of the blood from his mouth. The gray figure stood in the air. It was a familiar figure. Looking at the familiar face, what shocked him most was the terrible smell that overflowed around the gray robe figure. The strength of the smell directly shook his heart.


    Seeing all this, he directly let the middle-aged man in the blue robe cry out: "you have recovered. How can you recover?"


    "Do you think I can''t recover?" Uncle Nan looked coldly at the middle-aged man.


    "Even if you recover, it''s a pity that I''m not that old." the middle-aged man in blue robe returned to his senses at the moment, and the people in front of him shocked him. That was when he was like a mole ant in front of him, but now he''s not that old. Why should he be afraid of this person again? It''s not that he didn''t have the strength to fight.


    "I think you can resist me several times." at the same time, in the far air, the soul chain in the Yin and fierce old man''s hand suddenly whirled, and the soul chain turned into a vortex. Dozens of soul babies gathered together in an instant and turned into a ferocious Black Ghost baby of hundreds of meters.


    The ferocious soul baby is huge. With the whistling of the dark wind all over the sky, strange breath quickly gushes out of its body. With a light black, it hooks an invisible energy of heaven and earth, and the black streamer spreads out. A breath that makes people tremble for it spreads out. The breath of palpitation stings people''s soul and suddenly destroys the space ripple, Directly crushed to the holy hand spirit.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes picked, everything in the sky was under control, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    In the lightning flint room, uncle Nan''s figure appeared in front of the holy hand spirit: "you can''t consume any more."


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll have to fight my old life. Have you recovered?" while looking at Uncle Nan and the holy hand''s light way, the figure has quickly retreated and landed next to Heiyu. My eyes began to check the landing and less travel for the first time.


    "Recovered, let me come." Uncle Nan dropped his voice, looked at the ferocious huge soul baby in the front air, and murmured: "broken soul ghost respect, I didn''t expect that your strength has made great progress in recent years. You have nine spiritual respects, but it''s a pity that the foundation is unstable."


    Uncle Nan''s voice fell quietly. When the ferocious and huge soul baby came, he waved his hand and pinched it with five fingers. The whole space around the ferocious soul baby was immediately blocked.


    With a faint drink, the huge soul baby was distorted by space. With Uncle Nan''s pinch, the whole distorted space suddenly exploded.


    "Bang!" the space exploded, and the huge soul baby immediately turned into a black fog. The exploded space revealed a deep hole in the space. The violent energy disappeared in the deep hole without any leakage.


    All these soul babies were connected with the soul power of the broken soul ghost. At this time, all of them disappeared, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The thousand meter long soul lock chain immediately became bald. All the soul babies were destroyed, and the black light on them was dimmed. All the soul babies were destroyed, and the fierce old man was extremely distressed.


    The soul breaking ghost respect was hurt by his gestures, and even his strength did not leak out. The control of the power of this space has reached an exquisite level. Compared with the other party, it is completely two levels.


    "Tianling danzun, it''s you?" the old man looked at Uncle Nan in horror. He also knew the man in front of him. When he was vertical and horizontal, he was out of reach. But he had disappeared for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, he saw him again today. This time, he also received the news to deal with the soul of the holy hand lingzun, But I didn''t know that Tianling Dan Zun was also at Feiling gate.


    "Tianling Dan Zun."


    Looking at the sky, the green spirit venerable glanced, then gaped, and his mouth was open enough to insert an egg.


    "I remember, Tianling Dan Zun. It turns out that this elder is Tianling Dan Zun." Dong Wuling suddenly changed his face.


    "It''s her, that''s Tianling danzun." the ghost fairy seems to think of something at the moment.


    "Tianling pill is at Feiling gate."


    In the Feiling gate, the three newly joined high-level elites, as well as many newly joined High King level elites, have greatly changed their complexion. Tianling Dan Zun was definitely a famous strong one more than 100 years ago. It is said that Tianling Dan Zun''s strength is the closest to the emperor level and the first person under the emperor level.


    This is not the most shocking reason. What''s shocking is that Tianling danzun was the first of the absolute young generation at that time. In just over 200 years, he was the first person under the emperor level. This speed surprised countless old monsters. Those who have been for thousands of years have not reached this kind of cultivation.


    And tianlingdan Zun also has two advantages, one is to refine tools, the other is to refine pills. In those years, people from three schools and four schools, one school, one village, and even four pavilions and four islands all scrambled to find tianlingdan Zun to refine spiritual tools and pills, but tianlingdan Zun didn''t give everyone face, even if it was a strong person from three schools, one school, one village, three schools and four islands, It will never give face.


    However, it is rumored that when tianlingdan Zun is vertical and horizontal, it definitely has great appeal in addition to its own strength. Tianlingdan Zun has a strange temper and does not give people easy to refine pills or spiritual tools. However, it has the same. Whoever has suspected difficulties and serious injuries, no matter who is evil, weak or strong, will help.


    Therefore, the appeal of Tianling Dan Zun is also very high. Cheer up and those who have received grace will echo it. There are many strong people who have also received the favor of Tianling Dan Zun. Such a great appeal also makes the mountain gates like three sects and four gates absolutely want to give Tianling Dan Zun face.


    But later, Tianling Dan Zun disappeared. It was rumored that Tianling Dan Zun broke through the emperor level. After all, Tianling Dan Zun was the most promising person to break through the emperor level at that time. Some rumors were that Tianling Dan Zun failed to break through the emperor level, so it fell down. Many people are still lamenting that this vertical and horizontal amazing generation also broke through the emperor level failure. It is also conceivable that it is difficult to break through the emperor level.


    At this time, those who knew the Tianling Dan Zun of Feiling gate saw that the Tianling Dan Zun appeared in the sky. They were surprised. Such strong people were known as the first person under the emperor level. With this person, today''s crisis of Feiling gate was definitely relieved.


    "Uncle Nan has finally recovered." among the strong men of Feiling sect, killing and breaking the army looked at Uncle Nan and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had known the name of Tianling Dan Zun for a long time. Master''s best friend is only Tianling Dan Zun.


    "Yes, it''s me. My old bones haven''t dispersed yet, but you''re going to be a little bad." Uncle Nan looked at the broken soul ghost statue, and then swept his eyes from the middle-aged man in blue robe, the old man with white hair and Ling qingjue. His eyes were calm, but they made these people cold.


    "Old fellow, even if you are lucky enough to recover, I don''t believe you can resist our joint efforts." the old man in blue looked at Uncle Nan and suppressed the tremor in his heart.


    "Yan Ding, you are an evil disciple. You can still live if you do evil in heaven, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself." Uncle Nan said with a deep look.


    "Hum, that''s not because I thought you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be forced to do so. Even if you recovered, I don''t believe you can recover to the original peak. If I knew you were at Feiling gate, how could I be unprepared." the middle-aged man in blue robe shouted, there would be two people, the soul breaking ghost Zun and the white haired old man, saying: "let''s work together to solve this person as soon as possible."


    The dead soul ghost Zun and the white haired old man looked at each other. The dialogue between the Deputy world Lord and the Tianling Dan Zun let them know something, but it has nothing to do with them. They just implement the orders in the world.

 Chapter 1521

    The two people suddenly arrived at the spiritual power to shake again. With the middle-aged man in the blue robe, the three people began to shake, and the three huge breath locked on Uncle Nan.


    Without any delay, the fingerprints in the hands of the three gathered a strong spiritual power. The spiritual power hooked the energy of heaven and earth. Yan Ding, a middle-aged man in blue robe, formed a fingerprint in his hands. The vast energy became more and more violent. In the majestic energy, his five fingers turned into a claw print, and the space began to twist. Suddenly, he hit uncle Nan.


    At the same time, the soul lock chain in the hands of the broken soul ghost statue condensed again. The soul lock chain turned into a pen, and the direct light penetrated the space. Suddenly, it stabbed uncle Nan.


    One left and one right, they besieged uncle Nan at the same time. In the next moment, the white haired old man''s breath trembled, and a palm print in his hand burst out, hooking up a continuous gathering of heaven and earth energy. The magnificent spiritual power mixed with soul fluctuations sprang up in front of the palm print, with an amazing momentum.


    The spiritual power surged out, and the shaking space cracks were exposed, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light. Then the palm print boomed, and one palm clapped at Uncle Nan, and one palm bombarded out. The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly shook violently, and the invisible hot breath directly melted through the space and collapsed.


    Uncle Nan''s face was still calm in the face of the three people''s attack, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The three attacks came, and his hands poked out slightly. Suddenly, before the palm of his hand, the space ripple shook into an arc.


    "Over measure one''s strength."


    As soon as his eyes sank, uncle Nan suddenly waved his hands, and a surge of heaven and earth energy suddenly rose. With a grip on the sky, the space in front of him collapsed instantly.


    In the deep sound explosion, Yan Ding''s paw seal will be broken into pieces. The soul lock chain urged by the broken soul ghost respect is also directly shaken open.


    They staggered and flew back, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    At this moment, the white haired old man''s condensed palm print, with amazing momentum, suddenly patted uncle Nan head-on. The ripple of the whole space was constantly shaking, and uncle Nan was as firm as a rock.


    "The eight peak spirit statue is good, but it''s a pity that you''re just a mole ant in front of me." Uncle Nan raised his eyes, waved his right hand again, and a spirit vortex suddenly appeared on the palm. The spirit vortex is like a huge horn, extending from the palm and getting wider and wider.


    With the emergence of this psychic vortex, there seems to be great pressure on the edge of the surrounding space, so that a dark aperture appears.


    Suddenly, the amazing palm print was directly sucked into uncle Nan''s aura. The amazing palm print destroyed the space. At the moment, it was sucked away without resistance. Just for a moment, the terrible palm print was swallowed by Uncle Nan without any disclosure.


    The old man with white hair was shocked and his figure retreated rapidly. At this moment, he knew how strong the Tianling pill was.


    "Want to escape? You''re not enough." looking at the old man who was running away quickly in the front air, the palm print in his hand was slightly curved and suddenly sucked into the front air. At this moment, the whole space ripple before the palm print was about to be sucked into the palm print.


    The white haired old man ran away quickly and suddenly felt a towering force falling on him. The overwhelming spiritual power surged out. The whole body revealed dark space cracks, but he could not get rid of the towering Space binding force. His body was being sucked back a little.


    Many eyes stared at the sky. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked. The eight fold spirit Zun''s peak cultivation was like a doll in front of Tianling Dan Zun.


    In a short moment, in front of Uncle Nan, an invisible hand directly pinched the white haired old man in his hand.


    "Vice Lord, four Dharma Masters save me." the white haired old man shouted loudly, his heart began to palpitate, and his eyes showed horror. In front of tianlingdan Zun, he had no resistance at all, the spirit power blocked, and the soul baby could not move.


    "No one can save you. As I said earlier, you are just mole ants in front of me." Uncle Nan said softly, with five fingers and a grip, the space in his invisible big hand twisted and cracked, and a low voice burst like thunder.


    All the space in the invisible hand collapsed, and everyone clearly saw that in the broken space, the white haired old man directly turned into fragments, which could not compete at all. There was no energy leakage in the broken space, which was wiped out in the blasted space, and everything recovered, as if it had never happened.


    Everyone looked at it and breathed cold for it. The strength of such strength has reached an unimaginable level. The eight peak spirit Zun, such a super strong person, is so vulnerable.


    In the near air, Yan Ding and the broken soul ghost Zun could only make them watch the white haired old man being killed. Their faces were frightened and embarrassed. Their clothes were not neat and their hair was messy. They were hurt again just after the attack.


    "Now, it''s your turn." looking at Yan Ding and the ghost statue, uncle Nan said softly.


    Yan Ding and duanhun Guizun looked at each other and seemed to have made a decision. At the same time, they took a deep breath and suddenly appeared a light in their hands, with a strange but majestic breath. Suddenly, they plundered into the center of their eyebrows and disappeared. They were shocked as if they had received great energy in an instant.


    Then the two people each formed their own handprints, and their palms suddenly formed dazzling handprints like lightning. The space around them also fluctuated slowly, and then a space ripple slowly swung away.


    A towering breath surged out of them, and their breath climbed in an instant.


    "It''s yours and mine. Even if you recover, what can you do? Do you think I''m unprepared? Together, unless you arrive at the spirit emperor, you won''t have the power to return to heaven." Yan Ding looked at Uncle Nan cold drink, and the sound of fierce mouth opening and fierce drink came out. With the fierce drink falling, the space around them trembled, In a panic stricken space, the two people''s breath rose directly, and they reached the peak level of Jiuchong lingzun in an instant.


    "What''s this means? It''s not like a general secret method." in mid air, Lu Xintong has also reached the comatose Lu Shaoyou. He looks at the rising breath of Yan Ding. He is very confused. During the rising breath, both of them have reached the top of Jiuchong spirit.


    Lu Xintong knew the strength of the breath in such detail that he didn''t have such strong eyesight, but because the breath on Yan Ding and the broken soul ghost Zun was almost the same as that of the peacock Zun. The peacock Zun was the ninth peak spirit Zun. At this time, their breath climbed to this point.


    Seeing Yan Ding''s actions, uncle Nan stood with his hands down. His calm eyes were slightly picked. Then he didn''t move much and couldn''t see the look in his eyes.


    At the same time, Yan Ding and duanhun Guizun were all around. Their breath suddenly stabilized. They didn''t delay. Their fingerprints changed again. The whole sky was like before the storm. It fell into darkness. A terrible spiritual power spread with the fluctuation of the soul. The towering energy made many people white. Under this spiritual breath, people didn''t dare to approach at all, Those with lower strength in the distance began to hurt their souls directly and had to retreat violently.


    "Heaven soul seal." Yan Ding drank coldly, his blue robe shook, his right hand suddenly stretched out from the wide sleeve, a soul shaking strong light suddenly gushed out of his palm, and finally adhered to his hand.


    This palm print appears and spreads rapidly in the air with a lightning force. In a breathing time, the palm print becomes a huge palm print, which hooks the energy integration of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. The energy contained in it is also more and more terrible. Feeling this breath, people have a sense of unity from their soul. This breath is enough to drive people out of their wits!


    "Prefecture level high-level spiritual skills."


    "This is a high-level spiritual skill at the prefecture level. It seems that it is especially aimed at the soul and powerful."


    The surrounding air package is the far air outside Feiling''s door. At this time, many people look at the huge palm print in the sky. The terrible energy fluctuation breath from the palm print makes them pale and their souls feel extremely depressed.


    Under such terrible energy, people are pale, so people feel the danger and quickly start to retreat. If this terrible energy breaks out, the whole space will be directly extinguished, and they may also be directly affected and killed at that time.


    "Soul chain, soul eating."


    At the same time, the soul breaking ghost Zun gave a soft drink, the soul chain in his hand rotated in the sky, and suddenly released the towering strange fog. The strange fog spread all over the sky, and even the sunlight in the sky was difficult to pour in. For a time, the sky above this space suddenly became dark, and the black fog was mixed with sharp squeaks, It''s like a ghost crying.


    The black fog swirled around, and the soul lock chain seemed invisible. With the rustling sound of Jinge extension, it mysteriously lost its trace. Suddenly, the whole sky became extremely shaky, and a breath that suppressed the soul to the extreme diffused. In this strange environment that made people''s soul palpitate, in the fog, suddenly, a huge object appeared.


    In the fog, the strange soul lock chain between them suddenly turned into a huge black strange and ferocious object of thousands of kilometers, like a python, but it looks much more ferocious.


    "Squeak!"


    This terrible thing is like a living thing. A strange squeaking sound from its mouth falls on people''s ears. It is like sharp long needles stabbing the soul and blocking out the sky and the sun. This ferocious foreign body suddenly makes many strong people lose their color. The power of this prefecture level soul tool is extremely powerful, and the strength of soul breaking ghost Zun is really terrible at this time.

 Chapter 1522

    At this time, they gathered to attack, and the corners of their mouths showed a sneer. Yan dinglan shook his robe, looked at Uncle Qian Kong and said, "old man, I''m not the original, even if you recover now, I can''t resist the joint efforts of the two of us." after a sneer, Yan Ding''s face turned pale again. Obviously, gathering such high-level spiritual skills at the prefecture level consumes him a lot, It seems to be on the verge of exhaustion.


    With Yan Ding''s voice, uncle Nan just showed a cold feeling at the corners of his mouth, but his face still didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, as if the terrorist attack condensed by the two people in front of him was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Old fellow, you can''t resist even in the heyday." for uncle Nan''s indifference, Yan Ding''s Yin and Li sank, and the huge palm print in his hand suddenly rolled out. It trembled in the air, and the palm print suddenly rolled out. With the heavy clicking sound in the air, he swept away at Uncle Nan like lightning.


    When the palm print is pushed out, terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from it, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch.


    At the same time, when the fingerprints of the broken soul ghost statue changed, the spiritual power that pervaded the world suddenly trembled. The roaring wave was like a tsunami. The ferocious things transformed by the soul chain were like living boa turning over their bodies. The diffuse and open towering energy directly cracked the surrounding space, with amazing prestige and palpitation.


    This huge and ferocious thing transformed by the soul chain. In the sound of Shua, it was a burst of trembling and lightning towards uncle Nan. Terrible energy fluctuations diffused out of it. Where it passed, a huge dark space crack with several meters, like a deep space channel, emerged from the nothingness and was extremely powerful.


    When two such terrible attacks were launched, all people were stunned. This strength is really terrible. As soon as the two attacks came out, the strong breath made the whole space vibrate. In the sky, it was like an earthquake. The peaks in the mountains began to collapse gradually, and there were countless underground cracks on the ground.


    At this time, all the strong men of Feiling gate are looking at Uncle Nan. Whether the strong man can resist such terrible strength or not, all the people of Feiling gate are extremely worried. Under such terrorist attacks, people seem to feel small.


    "What a terrible strength, can you resist?" at this time, dongwusheng, ghosts, fairies and others are worried. This terrorist force is also too strong.


    Even the holy hand spirit Zun looked at the front air at this time. At this moment, even in his heyday, it was difficult to resist the attack of the two people, because he knew what it was that people had just taken. It was absolutely terrible. It seemed that the spirit world was really willing to move the flying spirit gate. It was a blood cost.


    The two terrorist attacks finally came to Uncle Nan at the same time. With the strength of terror, the space passed was broken.


    At this time, when the two attacks swept into less than 100 meters in front of Uncle Nan, uncle Nan raised his eyes and began to move.


    With a wave of his hand, uncle Nan was suddenly covered with a light mask, which was very strange. It was haunted by six colors of light. The light mask was covered in a space of ten meters, on which there were five attribute energy and soul power of earth, fire, water, wood and wind.


    The light shield was not big, but it burst out dazzling light like an obsidian day. At this moment, uncle Nan was shining all over his body.


    With the arrangement of the light mask, in addition to Uncle Nan''s figure, the two terrorist attacks also came in front of Uncle Nan. At this time, uncle Nan''s figure is so small compared with the two huge terrorist attacks, just like a lonely boat in the storm.


    The two terrorist attacks fell on Uncle Nan''s mask at the same time. The mask was like a boat in the storm. At the moment, it was as firm as a rock. The two terrorist attacks hit and went up without any shaking.


    At this scene, people were shocked. All eyes focused on the gray robe figure in the sky. Under the two huge attack forces, the gray robe figure seemed particularly small. However, at the moment, the prestige diffused by the small gray robe figure could not shake the two terrorist attacks at all.


    At this moment, Yan Ding and duanhun ghost Zun were also surprised. Their attack power fell like falling into an endless abyss. It was unfathomable and could not fall to the bottom. It was like hitting the hardest copper wall. It was extremely hard and could not be shaken.


    "Do you want to deal with me by this means? The source power of Lingdi is willing to use, but willing to pay blood. It was difficult to compete in my heyday, but now, I am no longer lingzun." Uncle Nan looked at me and let two terrorist attacks hit the light mask. A faint voice, a joke on the corners of his mouth, also slowly rang through this space, Although this voice is insipid, it is with a pressure that people can''t ignore, and freedom is a domineering spirit.


    "Now I am the emperor. I am also the Lingwu emperor. I am the first human ear in this world. From today on, I will call myself the ''Lingwu Emperor''. From today on, there is no Tianling pill in the world, but only the Lingwu emperor." under the sky and in the space, uncle Nan stands in the air, and the sound waves roll back and swing in the air.


    "Emperor Lingwu."


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s ears sounded like fierce thunder out of thin air. These four words, each word, made people tremble in their hearts. In an instant, everyone breathed cold.


    In the sky, the sound of sucking cool air rises and falls one after another. The emperor, it can be said, is out of reach for everyone present. The emperor in the rumor has not existed in this for thousands of years.


    There is no emperor, so there is a venerable person, who can be called the top strong person in this world. But there is no doubt that the venerable person can be called the top strong person in this world, but it is at the top. There has always been a rumored emperor. Only the emperor can become the top existence on this road. All people spend their lives for these two words. There is the word "emperor", Can represent everything.


    But over the past ten thousand years, how many amazing people have turned into white bones, and how many magnificent figures have fallen one after another. I have never heard of anyone who can break through that gap to this point. It can be imagined how difficult this state is. People can''t reach this point after exhausting their whole life.


    Now, Tianling Dan Zun, once known as the first person under the emperor, has disappeared for hundreds of years. Now, when the trend reappears, it''s this step. At the emperor level, it''s estimated that the news will soon spread throughout the whole world at the fastest speed in history. This news is definitely worse than the three gates of Lanling villa hit by Feiling gate in Tianmen valley, Lu Shaoyou killed many venerable people and defeated the Qinglong royal family.


    Because this is the first time for everyone to see the emperor in tens of thousands of years, and they are both spirit emperor and Wu Emperor.


    "Feiling gate, it''s going to move the sky." in the far sky, many people are also secretly shocked. With the emperor in charge, the future Feiling gate''s strength and reputation will rise sharply again. Although Feiling gate offended many people, it also attracted many people. At the moment, with the Emperor in charge and the appeal of Tianling Dan Zun in those years, this, In particular, many sanxiu old monsters, regardless of good or evil, have received the favor of Tianling pill. If the Lingwu emperor cheers up at the moment, coupled with the name of the emperor and the current treatment of Feiling gate, I''m afraid those hidden old monsters will come out to join in the fun.


    Therefore, at this time, many famous people know that Feiling gate is really going to move the sky this time. If we find some hidden old monsters again, the strength of Feiling gate will be extremely terrible.


    "Emperor"


    In the Feiling gate, all eyes focused on the figure of the old man in grey robe in the sky. This is an emperor level strong man. No wonder they were not opponents at all.


    "Feiling sect is going to be prosperous, enough to step into one of the strongest forces." in Feiling sect, all the strong men clenched their fists and trembled. Most of the strong men of Feiling sect know the relationship between Tianling Dan Zun and the leader, which is equivalent to the people of Feiling sect. With the emperor in charge, the future Feiling sect will step up a huge step again, All the strong people who have joined the Feiling gate are also very excited at the moment. With the Feiling gate dominated by Emperor level strong people, they naturally know what this means.


    "Uncle Nan broke through, broke through." bingmu Zun killed and broke the army. At this time, he was trembling all over and his eyes trembled.


    "Did you really break through?" in the middle of the air, the holy hand, lingzun, Heiyu and Bruce Lee were also excited. Those who broke through the emperor were also beyond their expectation. Although they all looked forward to it, the real breakthrough was in front of them, and the shock was also shaking in people''s hearts.


    Yan Ding and duanhun Guizun were shocked to the extreme at this time. The simple four words of Lingwu emperor undoubtedly made them afraid. At this moment, it seemed that even their spiritual power and soul had stopped working. They looked at the old grey robed old man in the unshakable light mask in the distance.


    "Yes, the old guy succeeded." Yan Ding''s eyes were shocked. For Yan Ding, he knew the four words Lingwu emperor best, because he knew the role of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula best. This Lingwu double cultivation, Lingwu emperor, the old man really did it.

 Chapter 1523

    At a high altitude, uncle Nan was suspended in the sky. He glanced at Yan Ding and duanhun ghost Zun opposite him. The fingerprints began to move slowly. At this moment, a new breath spread all over uncle Nan. The breath had the power of holding the sky, and a huge threat continued to spread from it, just like a bright moon, As deep as the sea.


    This breath is too strong and makes people palpitate. Under this breath, everyone feels that their soul begins to tremble. If the real Qi and spiritual power in their body stagnate, this breath has an absolute power to suppress their soul.


    "What a terrible smell. Just this smell makes people unable to resist."


    "Is this imperial authority?"


    Feeling such a terrible breath, in front of such breath, everyone can''t help feeling that they want to crawl. They tremble. At the moment, everyone feels that they are like ants in front of elephants. They seem quite small. The breath released from the emperor can only be described as terrible.


    At this moment, uncle Nan slowly stretched out his arms. On his left hand, his arms lingered with five colors of light. The majestic five series attributes quietly gathered in the left half of the air. Then the five series attributes were in his hands and lingered into five huge energy light spheres. Under the five series attribute energy, the space did not fluctuate much. It was as if the attribute energy had been integrated with the space.


    "Attribute energy, five series attributes, all martial arts, all martial arts emperor." looking at the five attributes lingering around uncle Nan at this time, the green spirit Reverend was stunned, and everyone around him was shocked. These days, are these five series martial arts worthless? They are everywhere. The leader is, so is Ling qingjue, and so is the Lingwu emperor now.


    On Uncle Nan''s right arm, a palm print suddenly appeared. On the palm print, the majestic energy was inhaled in a moment, and the movement was very smooth.


    "The emperor will take you two as the ring today. Who dares to move the Feiling gate, that''s the end." Uncle Nan shouted. At the same time, the five attribute energy light balls in Uncle Nan''s left hand crashed into the huge soul chain in the broken soul ghost Zun''s hand, just like a living Python''s attack. A palm print on his right hand directly urged him to go to Yan Ding''s palm print.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, uncle Nan''s six-color light mask dissipated, and the five attribute energy light balls in his left hand immediately hit the magnificent attack power transformed by the broken soul ghost Zun soul chain. The thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue, and the violent wind swept down, and a deep space hole was directly opened in the surrounding space.


    As you can see clearly, under the bombardment of the five attribute energy balls and the first two wood attribute and water attribute energy balls, the soul lock chain suddenly collapsed. Then, under the impact of the earth attribute energy ball, the soul lock chain collapsed inch by inch, and the earth level spirit tools were directly turned into fragments.


    "My life is over!" the soul breaking ghost''s face was like white paper. His soul was palpitating. He shouted in his heart, but he was unable to escape at all. At this time, he took the emperor''s source power, and his strength was definitely at the peak of the Jiuchong spirit respect, even not afraid of the general Jiuchong spirit respect peak, which was equivalent to the strength closest to the emperor, but at this time, his whole body was bound by a huge and terrible power, Even the soul baby has no chance to explode.


    At this moment, the broken soul ghost Zun was really shocked. How could he be willing to die when his cultivation reached his current level? At this stage, he went through thousands of hardships and joined the Lingwu world to break through the imperial law. Unexpectedly, he fell here today.


    In this dead soul ghost Zun''s eyes were shocked and his pupils expanded. The remaining light balls of wind attribute and fire attribute suddenly hit him. The energy exploded, and the wind blade broke through the sky with towering flames. Suddenly, it swept away, the space was directly broken, and many dark cracks spread.


    In this dark space, the body of the broken soul ghost statue, just in the surprise of everyone, together with the broken soul chain, directly turned into fragments in the air.


    At the same time, almost in no order, uncle Nan''s right palm directly fell on Yan Ding''s palm, and closely adhered to it. The palm close to Yan Ding''s palm slowly pushed forward, and a dazzling light burst out from its edge.


    "Kaka!" a deep space cracking sound spread in the sky. Yan Ding''s palm print, which can be seen by the naked eye, began to crack slowly under the urging of Uncle Nan''s palm print. At the same time, a magnificent energy surged up like the roar of the wind and crashed on Yan Ding''s palm print.


    With Uncle Nan''s palm, the surface of Yan Ding''s palm print suddenly became distorted, and then the whole surrounding space became expanded, as if it was about to explode.


    Under the great force, the space finally could not bear such a heavy load. The space burst suddenly, and the terrible energy storm suddenly turned into a towering energy, sweeping away like a hurricane.


    "Master, spare your life. I know I''m wrong. Someone Bi did all this." Yan Ding''s voice came loudly in the chaotic space.


    With the energy of heaven and earth, the towering Qi turns into an arc in the mid air, and then sweeps and spreads in the mid air. At a certain distance, it annihilates and disappears by itself.


    At the same time, Yan Ding''s figure also retreated suddenly within his strength, and the blood mist at the corners of his mouth spewed out with broken internal organs. His face was pale as gray, just like a fierce ghost.


    Looking at the huge movement in the air that day, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. Since the two terrorist attacks of destroying the sky and the earth were so easy, uncle Nan broke it. At the same time, the soul breaking ghost Zun was directly killed, and everyone knew that uncle Nan didn''t seem to do his best to Yan Ding. It seemed that he deliberately left some strength in the end.


    "Is this the strength of the emperor?"


    In the far air, as more and more onlookers gathered at this time, they could not speak when they looked at this scene. Just two destructive attacks were so easy to be destroyed and could not shake the emperor. These two people who were so terrible that they were both the peak were also one dead and one seriously injured.


    "Say, who Bi you are? I''m sure you don''t have such courage." Uncle Nan''s eyes sank, stood with his hands down, and his eyes focused on Yan Ding.


    "Shifu, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me." Yan Ding begged without stopping. Suddenly, there was a vertical figure, which suddenly turned into two figures, one left and one right, and ran away quickly.


    "Seek death." Uncle Nan''s eyes sank and his hands pressed against the front air at the same time. Yan Ding''s two figures were shrouded in them. The two figures were directly bound by the force of space. The space suddenly exploded, and the energy swept through, and the two figures were turned into ashes.


    "Go!"


    In an instant, Yan Ding''s third figure appeared around Ling qingjue, who was just as stunned. Almost at the same time, they tore open a space crack and ran inside. In an instant, their general figure disappeared in the space crack.


    Uncle Nan watched them leave, but they didn''t stop. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The figure of holy hand lingzun appeared beside uncle Nan. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Uncle Nan shook his head slightly.


    "Did you deliberately let him go?" the holy hand lingzun asked this time. Just that scene, it seemed to see duanni. If you want to stop it, Yan Ding can''t be separated.


    "I don''t want to let him go on purpose, but if I do it again, I''ll show my horse''s feet." Uncle Nan also whispered back, his eyes flashed at the holy hand spirit, and then said, "let''s talk later. How''s the boy?"


    "It''s not good to be possessed by evil." the holy hand Spirit said softly, and his eyes suddenly showed a dignified color.


    "Go back first." Uncle Nan was dignified when he heard the words of the holy hand spirit. The holy hand Spirit said that the situation was not good. Naturally, the situation was not generally serious.


    The holy hand spirit Zun nodded and then flashed under him. Uncle Nan, the holy hand spirit Zun, Heiyu, killed and broke the army, and disappeared in mid air with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master, sister Ying, deputy leader Kou, I''ll leave it to you to clean up."


    Lu Xintong has no life to the East, the ghost fairy is two humane, and the charming face is also pale. Then he and Yang Guo and Bruce Lee also disappeared in place, and the figure went back to the mountain. Naturally, the three know where to kill and break the army and the holy hand lingzun. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is in bad condition, and the three can''t feel at ease.


    Everything has calmed down, but all the disciples of Feiling sect are still shaking the God. Today''s scene is also very shocking. First, the holy hand lingzun is powerful, and then the leader breaks through in front of the battle and begins to slaughter the level of respect in the Lingwu world. Finally, at the critical moment, the Lingwu earth appears, which completely detonates the shock in people''s heart.


    "Whoever dares to offend our Feiling sect, this is the end. All seriously injured disciples will heal quickly. Those above the Deacon will be slightly injured. Take the casualties lightly and arrange to clean up and watch everything." Kou Feiyan''s voice echoed in the air.


    In the far sky, the onlookers gathered began to return to God one after another. Finally, the tianlingdan statue of Feiling gate appeared and became the great emperor of Lingwu. At the same time, it broke the emperor and killed all the strong offenders in the Lingwu world. Several super venerable people really lost their wives and soldiers this time.


    "Send the message back quickly."


    "Such news must be known in the door as soon as possible."


    Suddenly, the news came out at the fastest speed outside Feiling''s door for the first time.

 Chapter 1524

    I''m afraid the news will ring like thunder. It''s only a matter of time. After all, the emergence of the emperor of Feiling gate is a shocking news for the whole.


    One by one, the disciples of Feiling sect began to pack up in excitement. Now there are still emperors in Feiling sect, which makes many disciples'' blood surging. The shocking scene just made some young disciples yearn for it. How good it would be if they could reach that step one day.


    However, for the strong people of Feiling gate, they don''t think so. Breaking through to the emperor level is too far for them. Every step of the road of cultivation is extremely painful. It''s not easy to reach the peak.


    However, Feiling gate has the emperor and the strong. For them, it is an amulet in hand. Generally, several people dare to provoke them. It can be imagined that Feiling gate will develop in the future.


    In the whole Feiling gate, in the large space ahead, the mountain, buildings and square were razed to the ground. There was a mess everywhere. Even the Feiling gate hall was razed to the ground.


    This time, although feilingmen won completely and absolutely hit the Lingwu world, the price paid is also very serious.


    According to preliminary estimates, more than 80 seventh order monsters and spirits were killed, 60 or 70 seventh order puppets were destroyed, and no less than 20 King level strongmen fell. Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and Liu Xinghe were seriously injured and almost died. Fast sword king and Angie xiuna were also seriously injured.


    The sixth level monster and spirit beast are not counted. The fire mouse venerable was killed, and the soul baby did not escape. All the venerable level and eighth level monsters were also hurt a lot, and basically there was no complete peace.


    Such heavy damage also makes dongwuming and others heartache. These strong people are very familiar. Some people have established feelings together in the fight. At this time, someone fell, which also makes the strong people of feilingmen angry with the Lingwu world.


    While they were cleaning up, uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun, Heiyu, Bruce Lee and others came to a room in the courtyard where the Houshan killing and breaking army lived.


    On the bed, Lu Shaoyou lies flat on the bed. Uncle Nan''s several fingerprints fall on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has no response, which makes uncle Nan''s dignified face more and more dignified.


    "I''ve checked that Shaoyou is seriously possessed by the devil. If you are disturbed during the breakthrough, you are possessed by the devil. Under serious injury, you forcibly devour a breakthrough of a four fold Wu Zun, and then devour the true Qi of an eight fold Wu Zun. Although it is a breakthrough, these two true Qi are huge and can''t be completely consumed. Now they are all entrenched in his body, plus the possibility of breakthrough Later, when his breath was unstable, he forced his all-out efforts and suffered heavy losses. If it were an ordinary person, it would be enough to die a hundred times. "At this moment, the holy hand lingzun was already sitting on the Lingyu bed, and his consumption was close to unbearable.


    "Strange, strange." Uncle Nan opened Lu Shaoyou''s eyelids and looked at his blood red eyes. His face looked very strange. He said softly: "the body can accommodate such a huge amount of true Qi.


    "There''s nothing strange about it. Shaoyou has the purple thunder xuanding of the old guy, the immortal Xuanti, and there''s no big physical problem," said the holy hand.


    "It''s OK. The strangest thing is that he seems very strange to be possessed by evil. He can''t find the breath of his soul." Uncle Nan is very confused. His fingerprints are tied, and he plans to spy into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "You notice, it''s better not to spy on his soul easily. There is a golden knife in this boy''s mind. At least I feel afraid. Maybe you have broken through to the emperor level, and it''s not necessary to be able to investigate." the holy hand Spirit said lightly.


    Uncle Nan was about to investigate the soul of Lu Shaoyou. When he heard the words of the holy hand, he immediately closed his fingerprints, frowned, smiled bitterly and said: "emperor level, if you really break through to Emperor level, it would be good, but emperor level, it''s too difficult to break through."


    "What''s the problem?" everyone in the audience changed their complexion at this time. It seems that the holy hand spirit Zun was not too surprised. From his previous tone, he has found some clues.


    "Specifically, I don''t know what the problem is. I''d like to travel less. It''s a long story. In short, it''s too difficult to break through the emperor level." Uncle Nan said slowly.


    "Old fellow, but why are you so strong, not emperor level, and why can you kill those dignitaries in the Lingwu world?" Bruce Lee turned his eyes and looked at Uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan glared at Bruce Lee and turned his eyes.


    "Little fellow, although I didn''t break through the emperor level, I came to another point." Uncle Nan said softly and looked at Bruce Lee with a helpless smile. The little fellow and the old guy are used to shouting. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to change his mouth, but he doesn''t care about the title.


    "Uncle Nan, what level is that?" the ice wood venerable asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know if others have stopped at this point. My level hasn''t broken through to the emperor, but it''s far above the peak of Jiuchong lingzun, so I''ll position it as" quasi emperor "for the time being, which means the closest to the emperor." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Prospective emperor." everyone was puzzled about it. It seemed that no one had heard of the prospective emperor.


    "Old" Bruce Lee blurted out that he still wanted to call the old guy. He suddenly remembered, hehe smiled and said, "Uncle Nan, but your breath seems to be a little like reaching the emperor level. It has a great pressure, and even I am suppressed."


    "Those two people used the power of the emperor. Their strength is comparable to that of the emperor. You can destroy it. If you say that they are quasi emperor, it will be difficult to compete." on the Lingyu bed, the holy hand lingzun also had a trace of doubt.


    "Although I am a prospective emperor, this recovery also has some unexpected gains. Taking the yin-yang dragon and tiger pill may be because of the boy''s blood essence. I was not the body of yin and Yang at the beginning. I forced to practice the yin-yang Lingwu formula and became possessed by the devil. This recovery also inadvertently possessed the body of yin and Yang. There are some mysteries in the source of the emperor. I also have some opportunities, which are in my heart In terms of environment, it has also reached a high level. "


    Uncle Nan looked at the crowd and immediately said, "I''m already a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. My strength seems to be much stronger. At the same time, I urge spiritual power and Qi. Although it''s a quasi emperor level, I have self-confidence. I can really compare the emperor and add the source of God, so it''s enough to release some emperor positions to scare people."


    "So it is." the holy hand spirit respect''s eyes shook and understood.


    "Killing the soul broken ghost statue and others also cost me a lot. Those two people are absolutely powerful and can''t compete with the general jiuchongzun level peak." Uncle Nan said.


    "Uncle Nan, you are not an emperor. What are you pretending to be?" Bruce Lee asked suspiciously.


    "What do you know, little guy? If I don''t deliberately frighten, the Feiling gate will be in big trouble. The Lingwu world won''t easily let go of the Feiling gate. In addition, there are many forces eyeing the Feiling gate. Only in this way can I completely frighten the Feiling gate once and for all. Because of this, I can''t get back the evil man who fled. I''ve just recovered and my breath is not good Steady, consume too much. If you do it again, I''m afraid if someone will see through, all your previous efforts will be wasted. "Uncle Nan looked at Bruce Lee with disdainful eyes and said.


    The voice fell, and his eyes also showed little trace. This time, it was not his intention to let the evil man escape. Now he recovers. He should understand everything.


    "I see." Bruce Lee patted the back of his head and suddenly realized that with the emperor in charge, no one dared to invade the Feiling gate in the future.


    "Uncle Nan, how''s my brother?" Lu Xintong also understood why Uncle Nan pretended to be. Then he looked at his brother on the bed and asked anxiously.


    "His condition is hard to say." Uncle Nan shook his head slightly and said, "I''ll observe it for a few days. It seems that there will be no danger at present."


    In early spring, the earth recovers. In Yunyang sect, the peaks pass through the clouds and are suspended in the clouds one by one. Occasionally, the water flows through the peaks. Surrounded by the mountains, the blue mountains begin to appear.


    There is vitality everywhere. In the picturesque mountains, the scenery is beautiful, the spring is full of spring, and the spring breeze is gently caressed. Two beautiful shadows sit in one place. One is exquisite and beautiful, with a sense of unruly, while the other has the appearance of a city, but also a sense of arrogance. The two women drag their chin and stare at the picturesque spring in the front sky, and their beautiful eyes are meditative.


    "Sister Hongling, how come I''m a little uneasy recently." Lv Xiaoling stretched a lazy waist slightly. Although she was sitting, it was the graceful curve, which also formed a perfect curve of temptation.


    "As soon as you say it, I think so too. I''m a little uneasy recently, as if something happened." Yun Hongling''s eyes picked up. She also had this feeling recently.


    "Can''t he have an accident?" the two women immediately looked at each other and began to have a tacit understanding.


    "I don''t think so. There''s nothing wrong with feilingmen now." Yun Hongling thought about it for a while and said to LV Xiaoling.


    "No, I''d better go and have a look. I''m not at ease if I don''t go. I should go back by the way." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "I have nothing to do recently, and I can just go and have a look. By the way, take my parents and martial uncle there. They always want to go to Feiling gate." Yun Hongling said.


    "Well, take your parents there. You''ll be surprised if you don''t swim." Lv Xiaoling smiled.

 Chapter 1525

    Inside the Tianjian gate, there are green mountains, continuous buildings, and a simple courtyard in the inner city. At this time, yuan Ruolan sits cross legged on a strange stone platform. There is a faint fluorescence lingering on the stone platform. Entering this room, there is a clear and comfortable feeling for people''s soul. I''m afraid this stone platform is also a treasure.


    Yuan Ruolan made handprints with his hands, and there was a faint genuine Qi around him. The breath looked much more stable.


    "Elder, how''s Ruolan?" Gu Jianfeng asked the elder in the side hall outside the room, with a worried look on his brow.


    "There''s no big problem, but it''s a little strange." an old man with white sideburns and hierarchical wrinkles on his forehead, with frivolous eyes, seemed to be thinking about an unexpected thing in his heart.


    "Elder, is there any accident?" Gu Jianfeng was relieved to hear that his beloved was OK.


    "It was a bit of an accident." another eye took a sense of vicissitudes and was also a 70 year old man with a long sword. The old man said gently: "to accept the inheritance of the sword ancestor, you must have great perseverance, perseverance and talent. Ruolan did it, or even got the inheritance of the sword ancestor."


    "Elder, did you get the emperor''s source of Jianzu if you got the top inheritance of Jianzu?" Gu Jianfeng asked the elder with expectation after hesitating slightly.


    "Yes, Ruolan also got the source of the emperor." the elder nodded and said, "the source of the emperor of Jianzu has always been banned, and no one can get it. Ruolan is the first to meet the conditions and get the zenith inheritance and the source of the emperor. However, if you want to get the zenith inheritance, you have to enter the realm of emptiness and darkness. Ruolan should have a problem at this time."


    "The realm of emptiness and netherworld." Gu Jianfeng asked, "is the problem big?"


    "In the realm of emptiness and netherworld, we need to cut off karmic knowledge, transfer knowledge, present knowledge, intellectual knowledge, phase continuation knowledge, and mental knowledge, so that we can accept the topping inheritance. However, now, Ruolan finally has a problem here, and the mental knowledge can not be completely cut off. It seems that something can''t be let go. As for the problem now, it''s only half successful to be possessed by evil, which can be regarded as half evil, and in addition , my mind and consciousness are damaged, and I should also lose my memory. I''m afraid I don''t remember most of the previous things. "The old man who spoke first said softly.


    "Lost memory." Gu Jianfeng''s eyes coagulated and then asked, "elder, that''s Ruolan''s cultivation."


    "There''s no problem with cultivation. It''s passed down from the top. Now Ruolan''s strength, I''m afraid many supreme elders won''t be opponents. Maybe amnesia is also a good thing." the old man with white temples said softly.


    "How to say that?" Gu Jianfeng asked suspiciously.


    "I''m looking for what you said. After Pingyan island comes back, Ruolan will be possessed by the devil to summon the magic sword. I''m afraid it has something to do with Pingyan island. Ruolan''s great perseverance and perseverance may be affected by some external forces. Ruolan has always been a rare existence in Tianjian gate. He lost to Ling Qingxuan of Lingwu world and Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate in three and four gates. On Pingyan Island, he suffered these losses If my guess is not bad, yiruolan''s competitive temper and being possessed by the devil is also because of this. It''s good to have a competitive heart, but the competitive heart is too heavy, which is harmful to cultivation. Now if Ruolan loses memory and forgets these, it''s a good thing for cultivation. It has the source of the emperor and the inheritance of the sword ancestor. As long as he meditates, it will last for a long time It is conceivable that it may not be impossible to reach the height of the original sword ancestor. ", after the old man said that, his eyes immediately fell on Gu Jianfeng and said," tell me to go on, don''t let Ruolan know the previous things, and let the surrounding disciples talk less. "


    "Yes, Jianfeng understands." Gu Jianfeng said softly.


    "If LAN summoned the magic sword, I don''t know what happened to Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate." an elder said softly.


    As time went by, the feilingmen fought against the Lingwu world, and the news of the emperor finally spread like thunder. With an amazing momentum, the news swept through, and people were shocked.


    "Lu Shaoyou is armed with two artifacts. He slaughters the venerable ones in the Lingwu world. Finally, the emperor appears and almost slaughters the strong ones in the Lingwu world."


    "I heard that the emperor of Feiling gate crushed those super respected strong people to death when he turned his hand."


    "Emperor Lingwu is both emperor Lingwu and Emperor Wu. It''s no wonder Lu Shaoyou is a master of Lingwu. It turned out that there is a master of Lingwu in Feiling gate."


    "What do you know? The emperor used to be the Tianling Dan Zun who stood vertically and horizontally a hundred years ago. He has disappeared for hundreds of years. Now he is the Lingwu emperor."


    "Feiling gate has really stepped into the super first-class power this time."


    "At the beginning, the three gates of Lanling mountain villa foolishly dealt with the Feiling gate. The emperor of the Feiling gate didn''t touch it and suffered heavy losses. It is estimated that the three gates of Lanling mountain villa didn''t know that the Feiling gate had an emperor. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to stab the Feiling gate even if they were killed."


    "Feiling gate is going to be very popular."


    Since the beginning of the whole ancient region, there has been a lot of discussion in the streets and alleys. All the things around have something to do with Feiling gate. Even in the streets and alleys, a limerick has been spread among children.


    There are many strong people in Feiling gate. They show off their bravery in Tianmen Valley, hurt chemical weapons, create black evil spirits, and don''t let Lanling mountain villa fart.


    Tu Zun, abuse the green dragon. The king of Lingwu has strong means. In the Lingwu world, come and die. The great emperor of Lingwu, Feiling town.


    This limerick is very lame, but now it can be heard everywhere in the streets. All teenagers want to join Feiling gate and are proud to join Feiling gate, which is enough to prove the fame of Feiling gate.


    As the news spread, many hesitant strongmen also began to join the Feiling gate. In the surrounding area, the Feiling gate was attacked by the Lingwu world again. The Feiling gate was almost razed to the ground. Many large and small forces came to help enthusiastically. They wanted to win some relations with the Feiling gate, but they were all rejected by Dongwu life.


    Nevertheless, all the visitors at the gate of Feiling gate are going to break through the threshold and queue several miles away, which is very shocking.


    External forces, big or small, come to visit. Some of these forces are also received by the hall leaders. If they are lower level, they can be dismissed directly by the Deacon. Even the disciples of Feiling gate have a sense of pride. Those forces, big or small, want to get into Feiling gate, but the disciples of Feiling gate are willing to spend money, Pills and gold coins have been smashed.


    A Feiling sect disciple received a family gold coin and pill, which was just seen by the returning Liu Yishou. The frightened disciple turned pale. Who knows that Liu Yishou didn''t blame him, but he directly marked the price. If you want to enter the Feiling sect, you can only enter 20 factions every day. Whoever paid the high price, you can inform who received the most, You can also work in Jintang at that time.


    In this way, all the disciples want to watch the door every day, which is very profitable. All the disciples who can watch the door at one time are envied, envied and hated by others.


    The only forces that can easily enter the Feiling gate are the Huang family. As such a family, they all have an absolute sense of pride. The stronger the Feiling gate, the stronger they are. The owner of the Huang family and many elders of the Huang family can''t smile every day. They secretly say that the original choice was right, and Huang Dan also has an absolute position in the Huang family.


    Many family forces and chambers of commerce around want to add their children to Feiling gate. If the children of a family become their own disciples in Feiling gate, it will play a great role in the whole family.


    It''s not easy to join Feiling gate. It''s even more difficult to become a pro disciple. In this matter, Feiling gate has no back door to enter. After a lot of testing, no one has face to talk about.


    "Liu Yishou, it''s a good idea. It''s much cleaner to let 20 forces in every day." Dongwu life said to Liu Yishou in Feiling gate.


    "That''s right. Let them fight." Liu Yishou immediately asked, "East worship, how''s the leader?"


    "I don''t know. With the holy hand, the elder Lingwu and the emperor Lingwu, it will be fine." Dong Wuming said.


    In Feiling mountain range, large buildings have appeared one by one. During the war, large buildings in front of them were destroyed, but they have little impact on the back.


    In a square, at this time, there are disciples in their twenties who are practicing basic skills. Everyone dares not slack off. They are in charge of the strong of the martial arts hall, but they are not polite at all. These disciples are not their own disciples, but they are also absolutely valued by Feiling sect.


    Among the disciples, Nie Feng is also one of them. He has done very solid basic skills. Even when he is resting, he has to redouble his practice, because he knows that he can''t disgrace the master. He is the master''s disciple. The master is so powerful, but he has accepted himself as a stupid disciple, so he has to redouble his efforts.


    All young disciples did not participate in the reconstruction of Feiling gate. Their task is to cultivate. The reconstruction of Feiling gate is very fast. Even many ordinary people around Feiling gate are willing to help for free. Since the rise of Feiling gate, they have received a lot of benefits and celebrate the new year, You can also get the occasional gifts from Feiling sect. The disciples of Feiling sect never bully ordinary people. This makes the reputation of Feiling sect spread further and further.

 Chapter 1526

    Buildings have sprung up one after another, more magnificent and spectacular. On the huge square, the feilingmen hall is being built again. Everything is going on in an orderly manner with dongwuming, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan.


    In early spring, the light spring breeze blows. On the mountains, thousands of miles of leaves also show green teeth, and there are wisps everywhere. In the Lingtian gate, peach blossoms show their buds. The mountains are red and the flowers smell pleasant. People will see some ripples in their hearts.


    At the moment, in an exquisite courtyard in Lingtian gate, LV Zhengqiang stood with his hands down, his eyebrows flying into his temples, his eyes cold and solemn. Black long hair shawl and wearing a blue robe add a bit of heroism.


    A message jade slip in LV Zhengqiang''s hand flashed and then faded down. LV Zhengqiang''s look began to be stunned as the message jade slip faded.


    "Zhengqiang, what''s the matter?" Luqiu Meiwei asked, puzzled.


    "The Lingwu world besieged the Feiling gate and sent out two Jiuchong spirit statues. It is speculated that it also used the emperor''s source power." Lv Zhengqiang came back a little after a long time, but his chin was still surprised.


    "Use the emperor''s source power. What about the Feiling gate now? The Feiling gate has dealt with the Qinglong royal family not long ago. Even if the holy hand lingzun''s soul is in the body, it can''t compete with the emperor''s source power." Lu Qiu Meiwei was worried for a moment. Lingtian gate naturally knew the news about the Feiling gate''s dealing with the Qinglong royal family. The Lingwu world sent out nine heavy wuzuns to use the emperor''s source, This is not what the holy hand spirit can compete with.


    "Lu Shaoyou broke through the Zun level before the battle, displayed his second artifact and slaughtered more than a dozen Zun levels. Finally, the Feiling gate sent out the emperor, and the people from the Lingwu world basically killed them all." Lv Zhengqiang said softly, and his chin was put away. The word emperor was his most clear meaning.


    "The Feiling gate sends out the emperor. Do you mean there are still emperors in the Feiling gate?" Lu Qiu Meiwei suddenly changed her face.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor, or the double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. The five systems of martial arts are both spirit emperor and Martial Emperor." Lv Zhengqiang sighed.


    "Can''t this news be wrong?" Luqiu Meiwei is still a little unbelievable.


    "Naturally, the news will not be wrong. The emperor calls himself Lingwu emperor. You may know his name more than 100 years ago." Lv Zhengqiang said lightly.


    "Who can break through the emperor?" Luqiu Meiwei asked in surprise.


    "Tianling danzun." Lv Zhengqiang said softly.


    "It was him. It was rumored that he had failed to break through the emperor." Lu Qiu Meiwei was surprised. Tianlingdan respected this person. He naturally knew that he was an absolute man of the moment and an amazing generation more than 100 years ago. Many big sects sent out strong people to invite, but they couldn''t invite him to join. Unexpectedly, he broke through the emperor and is still at feilingmen now.


    "Double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, five systems of martial arts. It is said that there was a mysterious old man in the Lu family in Qingyun town. I''m afraid it''s tianlingdan. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. It turns out that there are such people behind him. No wonder." Lv Zhengqiang sighed suddenly.


    "The Feiling gate has an emperor, and this time it is really rising." Lu Qiu Meiwei said.


    "Everything is beyond my expectation." Lv Zhengqiang said softly.


    In a building complex, Zhuge Xifeng''s jade slips were dim, and his eyes were extremely surprised at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that there was an emperor in Feiling gate. All estimates were wrong." ZHUGE Xifeng clenched his fists and his eyes were red.


    "Villa leader, what should we do now?" an elder came to Zhuge Xifeng.


    "How much gossip has been in the outside world recently?" ZHUGE Xifeng asked with a flash of his eyes.


    "It''s estimated that gossip can''t fade away in a short time. The battle of Tianmen Valley has greatly damaged the reputation of our Lanling mountain villa, and now the Feiling gate is soaring." the elder hesitated.


    "Is there any other movement at Feiling gate?" asked Zhuge Xifeng.


    "There was not much movement."


    "Has that matter been contacted yet?" asked Zhuge Xifeng.


    "We are contacting and waiting for the reply from other mountain gates." the elder said softly.


    "There shouldn''t be a big problem." ZHUGE Xifeng''s eyes sank and murmured, "everything is not over yet, and the victory or defeat has not been decided."


    In the quiet villa, everything is like a paradise. There are only simple folk customs. Everything is very quiet.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, in a courtyard, a loud cry came out, and the voice was loud and loud.


    "Sister LAN, the little guy''s cry is really scary. It''s louder than the old yellow cattle in my yard. When she grows up, she is definitely a capable person." sister Mei smiled, held the baby boy in her arms and said with a smile, and then handed the baby boy to Murong Lanlan.


    Murong Lanlan held the baby boy in her arms. The little guy stopped crying. His black eyes looked everywhere. He seemed very curious about everything in the world.


    "Still with your mother, you won''t cry as soon as you hold the little guy." sister Mei smiled.


    Murong Lanlan looked at the baby boy in her arms and smiled at the corners of her mouth. The smile made the baby boy in her arms dance and move around with small hands. On her face, big eyes, sword eyebrows and black eyes were smart. In this slight smile, a faint evil smile also appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Looking at this, Murong Langton was a little distracted. This smile was so similar to him.


    "Sister LAN, this is the tonic soup I cooked slowly over a low heat. You should finish it when it''s cold, or you can''t feed the little guy with milk. The little guy needs to be full and grow up to be strong." while talking, sister Mei has already put a bowl of hot soup on the table.


    "Thank you, sister Mei." Murong Lan said.


    "Thank you." sister Mei clapped her hands on her apron, looked at the little guy in Murong Lanlan''s arms and said, "has this little guy got a name?"


    "Not yet." Murong Lanlan said softly. Just after Murong Lanlan''s voice fell, he suddenly looked at him. He looked dignified and said to sister Mei: "sister Mei, I''m leaving. This is for you. Thank you for taking care of this time."


    With that, Murong Lanlan poured out thousands of gold coins in a storage ring and said, "no matter what happens, don''t come out."


    "Sister LAN." sister Mei hasn''t recovered yet, and the figure in the room has disappeared.


    In the far air, there was the sound of breaking wind. At this moment, two strong smells were rushing towards the villa like lightning.


    Murong Lanlan looked at the front air, then looked at the baby boy in her arms, and showed a dignified color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, it took us a lot of time to find you."


    Two figures appeared in the sky in an instant. Two middle-aged people, one on the left wearing light white palace clothes, looked more than 30 to 40 years old, and also had a bit of dust temperament. The broad skirt meanders behind, with black jade like green silk and a simple flying fairy bun, showing extraordinary.


    The one on the right looks the same age, but the cultivation person doesn''t have much to do with her age. This woman is also in her thirties and forties. She is dressed in a gauze dress and tied her slender waist with a white brocade belt. She is wearing a white gauze on her shoulders, and the breeze blows, giving people a feeling of being immortal. A head of green silk was scattered on her shoulders, slightly soft and beautiful, without a trace of powder. Although it was simple, it looked fresh and elegant. There was no doubt that the two women were not the kind of amazing and beautiful people, but they knew at a glance that they were not vulgar.


    "Two elder martial sisters, you still found them." Murong Lanlan raised her eyes slightly, revealing a bitter smile in her eyes.


    "Shifu knew that it would not be so easy for junior sister to go back, so let''s take her back." at first, the white palace woman looked at Murong Lanlan, and her eyes immediately fixed on the baby boy in Murong Lanlan''s arms. Her eyes flickered and said, "junior sister, why do you bother? As the leader of Tianyun Island, you should know that many things can''t be done."


    "Son, I''ve seen you two martial uncles soon." Murong Lanlan didn''t speak, smiled and said to the baby boy in his arms. The baby boy''s eyes turned, and he seemed not afraid at all. He looked at the front air, his dark eyes turned, and looked at the two women in the front air. He also felt very curious.


    "What a lovely child." the white gauze woman smiled in her eyes.


    "Younger martial sister." the palace girl stared at the white gauze woman. The white gauze woman had no choice but to put away her smile.


    The palace dress looked at Murong Lanlan again and said, "younger martial sister, I know what you want. It''s just the child and you. We must take them back. This is what master ordered."


    "Elder martial sister Jinghua, I will go back and explain to my master. Give me a few days to settle the child." Murong Lanlan said, looking at the baby boy in her arms.


    "Younger martial sister, you and your children must go back. Are you going to disobey the master''s life now?" the palace woman frowned and said, "younger martial sister, you should think clearly and don''t make the master sad again."


    "Elder martial sister, I will apologize to Shifu myself." Murong Lan said.


    "Younger martial sister, in that case, don''t blame the elder martial sister for her action." the White Palace dress woman sighed slightly.


    Murong Lanlan smiled bitterly. A gauze dress appeared in her hand, wrapped the baby boy tightly on her back, and said, "I understand. Don''t blame me, two elder martial sisters. Lanlan should apologize later."


    "Younger martial sister, do you have to be like this? Shifu once said that the children will be arranged by the island to grow up and let him have no worries about food and clothing. Why are you like this?" the white gauze woman was humane.

 Chapter 1527

    "Give it to the island. I''m afraid I won''t know the whereabouts of you in my life. I can''t bear it. Two elder martial sisters, you won''t understand the feeling of being a mother." Murong Lan said.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s hard to disobey the teacher''s life, so we''ll see if you can leave us." the white palace woman bit her red lips, and suddenly a wave of spiritual power surged out. Waves of powerful invisible waves spread like ripples, and the space ripples surged. In an instant, she wrapped up Murong Lanlan. In this breath, this cultivation is also the ninth spiritual king, I''m afraid it''s close to the peak.


    Murong Lanlan''s eyes picked up and his hand prints came out. When his lower body turned, a spiritual aperture wrapped around his body, including the baby boy, and immediately turned into a streamer and swept away at the front air.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s hard to disobey the master''s life. Pay attention." the voice fell, and a white gauze figure suddenly appeared, and the spiritual power surged out of the body, and then directly blocked Murong Lanlan. The strong smell will not be much under the White Palace Dress, but also the cultivation of the ninth heavy spiritual king.


    Murong Lanlan''s hand print suddenly sank, and a wave of spiritual power also suddenly hit and went away.


    When they fought, the spirit touched, and the low dull sound resounded through the sky. Waves of terrible energy spread out like a tide, shaking the space, and there was a strong sense of distortion.


    In this peaceful villa, many figures immediately stared at the sky, one by one stunned.


    "Isn''t that sister LAN?"


    "Sister LAN can fly. It turns out that sister LAN is so strong."


    "Sister LAN, be careful."


    In the villa, the simple name of the village is shocking, but it can''t help at all.


    Murong Lanlan and Shuiyue roared at each other. His body was shocked and retreated again. Taking advantage of the situation, he fled again. Only the beautiful shadow moved, and a palm print of the side Empty Mirror Flower came again.


    Murong Landai frowned and split out a palm print in her hand. Before the palm print, she saw that even the space had a slight depression, and the majestic spiritual power and true Qi burst out from within.


    The two palmprints touched again, but there was no big sound. They dissipated in the air quietly.


    The white gauze of the water and moon was surging, and the spiritual power surged out. He looked at Murong Lanlan, but his eyes flashed helplessly. Then the soles of his feet stamped the void. His body shape turned into a fuzzy figure and suddenly burst out. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Murong Lanlan. The change of the jade hand in his hand condensed several fingerprints and quickly crushed Murong Lanlan with the potential of thunder.


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyue''s strength has improved a lot recently." Murong lanqian''s shadow suddenly turned, and the same number of fingerprints condensed out. The spiritual skills of the same elder martial sisters are not much different.


    Fingerprints distort space and then collide together.


    Several forces collided with each other. Under the terrible wind, there was chaos and collapse in the middle of the air, which wanted to break the space.


    At this moment, Murong Lanlan didn''t have any delay. The shadow increased sharply like a swift, and the shadow retreated rapidly.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t escape." Jinghua''s voice fell, and the beautiful shadow appeared in front of Murong Lanlan in an instant. A force of spirit hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and burst out. The strong wind directly tore the air. In a short moment, the body directly crossed the space, and then a huge white mans fist print, and a fist across the air exploded at Murong Lanlan.


    The fist print distorts the space. The terrible sound of sonic boom resounds through the space before the fist print. With this magnificent soul attack and sharp strength, the ripples of the surrounding space explode directly, just like meteorites falling from the sky.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry." Murong Lanlan looked at the fist seal, and was stunned. At the same time, he clapped in his hand, and the breath suddenly surged to the extreme. An invisible energy gas suddenly shrouded in the fist seal.


    The invisible energy was instantly wrapped under the white fist print. Under the invisible energy, the huge fist print suddenly stagnated. The surface of the fist print was immediately wrapped by a layer of energy. The surrounding space, the invisible energy suddenly fluctuated and spread, filling the whole half air.


    Just for a moment, the fist was hit and opened when it was printed, and then it collapsed in the air. The space ripple continued to make an overburdened click sound, and cracks spread out rapidly like cobwebs, and then everything disappeared.


    Under the crushing of an invisible strong wind, Jinghua''s body retreated directly, and her face became pale.


    At the next moment, Murong Lanlan''s eyes picked up, and a strange handprint in his hand instantly formed. At the same time, the figure was divided into two, and turned into two figures. At the same time, the two figures directly fled outward at the same time.


    Both figures are residual shadows. Only one of the two figures is the real body of Meiling Wang Murong Lanlan. They look at each other, and then chase after the figure on the left at the same time.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t escape." Jinghua drank and ran after Murong Lanlan.


    The three figures immediately chased in the middle of the air, and immediately disappeared in place. They crossed mountains and flashed into the distance.


    In Yunyang sect, the light of a piece of news jade slips in yunxiaotian''s hand dissipated, and then the whole person was stunned.


    "Lingwu great emperor, Tianling danzun, it was always hidden behind Lu Shaoyou, but it was the strong one." Yunxiao Tianba closed for a long time. He was shocked to learn all the news. All the time, he was guessing who was behind the landing Shaoyou, but he didn''t know. Now he finally knows, Tianling danzun is this person, Naturally, he has also heard of some deeds. He is a strong man who absolutely scares all the mountain gates.


    "The flying spirit gate is not simple." the big Dharma protector also looked at it at this time, and obviously knew the news in advance.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not simple. He has both spiritual and martial arts. He is a martial artist. It seems that the master of Lu Shaoyou, the holy hand lingzun, is only one of them. I''m afraid the first one is the tianlingdan Zun." Yun Xiaotian sighed.


    "With the current double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, we can also break through the emperor. Such figures are amazing." the great Dharma protector said.


    "I have to talk to the supreme elders about such a big thing." Yun Xiaotian sighed lightly.


    In the calm air, the spring breeze was blowing, and a huge flying monster appeared with its wings. It was a lightning Flying Leopard in the later stage of the fifth order. On the back of the lightning Flying Leopard, there were more than ten figures on the back of the flying monster.


    At the beginning, the two women have a beautiful shadow and extraordinary temperament. They are the two women of LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling. At this time, there are Roland''s, elder Xie and former elder Yu Yu.


    Lu Zhong, dressed in a white robe, stood with his hands down, his sword eyebrows and stars. He was invisible and heroic. At this time, he looked at the front, his eyes flickered slightly, and he was about to reach the Feiling gate.


    "Shifu, we are about to get to Feiling gate." on the back of lightning Flying Leopard, there are several disciples of former elder Yu Yu, who deliberately brought them.


    "It''s almost here. I''ll take you out this time to show you your elder martial brother''s Feiling sect. Your elder martial brother is already the head of the sect. You all give me good cultivation. I don''t expect you to surpass your elder martial brother. I''m satisfied with one tenth of it. Just don''t embarrass me." Yu Yu said to several disciples behind him.


    "I must practice hard," several disciples said.


    "You, don''t ask too much of the disciples. There is no younger generation in Yunyang sect who can swim less. Don''t you embarrass them." old Xie smiled and helped some disciples say good words.


    "You just protect them," said Yu Changlao lightly.


    "Mom, we''ll be at Feiling gate soon." Yun Hongling said to Roland.


    "Is it coming?" Roland smiled slightly. He could finally come to the Feiling gate to see his son. He thought that now the three children could see him, and his heart was also happy.


    In the middle of the sky, a figure quickly crossed the sky, looking in a hurry, just Murong Lanlan.


    "People from Yunyang sect?" Murong Lanlan flashed and frowned. Then he put the baby boy on his back on the lower tree tip and bound it. The baby boy looked at Murong Lanlan with flashing eyes.


    "Child." Murong Lanlan attached himself to the baby boy''s forehead and kissed him. His eyes were wet. Then he pinched the baby boy''s hip, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Wow, wow"


    The baby boy suffered from eating pain and immediately began to cry loudly.


    "Hey, there''s a cry." on the sky, on the lightning Flying Leopard, Yun Hongling suddenly looked heavy.


    "It''s the child''s cry." Lv Xiaoling also spied on the cry.


    "Let''s go and have a look. How can there be a child''s cry here." Yun Hongling was puzzled. The beautiful shadow flashed and disappeared in place.


    "EH." after a few flashes, Yun Hongling''s figure has reached the place where the cry comes from. On a big tree, at this time, a silk dress is wrapping the baby boy. The baby boy is crying with a loud voice.


    "How could there be a baby? It''s so cute." Lv Xiaoling''s shadow flashed and appeared in front of the baby boy. She held the baby boy in her hand and teased him, but the baby boy still kept crying.


    "Who will put the child here?" Yun Hongling glanced around, but found nothing.

 Chapter 1528

    "Sister Hongling, the baby is so cute." Lv Xiaoling held the baby boy in her arms, but the baby boy was still crying.


    "How could there be a baby here? Show me." lightning leopard also came to the two women. When he saw LV Xiaoling holding a crying baby in her arms, Roland quickly asked LV Xiaoling to show her the baby. Roland doesn''t believe LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling. After all, they are inexperienced.


    "Mother, you see, what a lovely baby." Lv Xiaoling jumped on the back of the lightning Flying Leopard and handed the baby to Roland.


    "Who would have left this little guy here? What a lovely little guy. It''s a boy." Roland took the baby and immediately blamed the person who left the baby here. He looked at the baby with big eyes and pink face and liked it more and more.


    Strange to say, Roland held the baby. The baby stopped crying immediately. His dark eyes were staring at Roland. They seemed to feel very kind. The corners of his eyes were tired just now, which seemed to make people feel heartache.


    "Mom, why don''t you hold the little guy and stop crying." Lv Xiaoling looked puzzled.


    "It''s really predestined with me." Roland smiled. Elder Xie, elder Yu and others also gathered up. It was Lu Zhonghe yunhongling who had been looking for the sky all the time.


    "Is there anyone around here? Look for it quickly. If someone loses their child, they will be very worried." Roland said softly.


    "Mom, there is no one around here, and it doesn''t look like it was lost. What about the child?" said Yun Hongling.


    "Really, who is so cruel, such a lovely child." Roland sighed slightly, looked at the baby boy in his arms and said, "child, otherwise, will you go with me?"


    The baby boy didn''t know if he understood. He immediately giggled.


    "This little fellow smiles like Shaoyou when he was a child." Lu Zhong also drew closer, his eyebrows slightly relaxed and smiled. This lovely little fellow is loved by everyone.


    "When you say that, it''s really something like." Roland''s eyes coagulated and looked at the baby boy in his arms. The more he looked, the more he felt similar. He said, "since this child is destined to me, we can''t put him here. Let''s take him away."


    "Mother said OK, let''s go." Yun Hongling looked around again, and then ordered the lightning Flying Leopard to flutter its wings and leave, and disappeared in the far air.


    Until they disappeared, a figure suddenly appeared in the mountains. It was Murong Lanlan. Murong Lanlan''s eyes were wet at this time. Watching yunyangzong and others disappear in the far sky, she felt endless pain. Only she knew how painful it was.


    "Younger martial sister, you can go with us." suddenly, jinghuashuiyue appeared behind Murong Lanlan. The two women looked at the people who had disappeared in the front air and sighed slightly.


    "Thank you for your mercy," Murong Lanlan said to jinghuashuiyue.


    "Younger martial sister, that''s all we can do. Let''s go." Jinghua said softly. A moment later, the three people flashed and disappeared in the air.


    The Feiling gate is under reconstruction, and time flies. Just two days after the war with the Lingwu world, Jin Lang Zun and poor Qi Zun rushed to the Feiling gate. When they arrived at the Feiling gate, they were shocked to see the appearance of the Feiling gate, and then they came to the back mountain to know everything.


    After knowing that they had seen things from the mouth of the holy hand lingzun, they were relieved. The holy hand lingzun also knew what happened in the East China Sea. When the signal jade slips were broken, the golden wolf Zun received the signal jade slips, but he could not leave the Wandao cliff at all, because the Wandao cliff was surrounded by people. Two mysterious strong men wrapped the Wandao cliff, both of which were nine levels of respect. The four were not afraid, But these two people took out the emperor''s source power.


    As a result, in a big war, the white dragon, the golden wolf, the peacock and the poor can only make a tie against the two people who took the power of the emperor. In the end, both of them were defeated. They also trapped them for two days before they left.


    At the same time, they also got a message. Just four days before the Feiling gate was besieged by the Lingwu world, Diyan Island, one of the four islands in the four pavilions, was razed to the ground overnight. Almost all the disciples in the mountain gate were killed, but this war did not disturb too many people, It was like silence. The news spread the next morning.


    Therefore, Wandao cliff is surrounded by two strong people. They are particularly nervous, and only two people came this time.


    When they arrived at the Feiling gate, they stayed for a day. They were worried about the Holy Spirit sect and left in a hurry. The situation in the East China Sea made uncle Nan and holy hand spirit Zun extremely worried, but Lu Shaoyou was the most worried. Lu Shaoyou had not moved. Uncle Nan and holy hand spirit Zun were helpless, and Lu Shaoyou had been for more than half a month, Still so, there was no movement.


    In the mountain behind Feiling gate and in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou still waded quietly on his bed. There was not much breath fluctuation around him. If it weren''t for some heartbeat, people would think it was a corpse.


    Beside the bed, uncle Nan hesitated for a moment, his fingerprints came out, and a white awn swept out of the center of his eyebrows. Then he carefully entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. At this moment, holy hand lingzun, Heiyu, kill and break the army, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Lu Xiaobai, who had just returned, were all nervous.


    Uncle Nan controls the soul force to enter Lu Shaoyou''s body. He has the warning of the holy hand spirit respect. He doesn''t dare to be careless. The soul force slowly enters Lu Shaoyou''s mind and wants to find out Lu Shaoyou''s current soul state. Only then can he know what''s going on now. It''s been half a month. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t made any movement, Everyone was in a hurry.


    The soul force slowly entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Uncle Nan began to enter carefully. Just at this time, he had just arrived in the mind space. Suddenly, a golden awn came out. During the peeping, uncle Nan just felt that there was a golden awn that couldn''t be faced up to, which made his soul tremble. He couldn''t resist. He was already prepared, He retreated quickly.


    Between the lightning and flint, there was a warning from the holy hand spirit. Uncle Nan took back his soul. His eyes were also surprised. Looking at the holy hand spirit, he asked, "brother qiongtian, what''s in this boy''s mind?"


    "I don''t know. I almost suffered a loss last time." the holy hand lingzun glanced slightly and then said, "that thing, maybe it''s an ancient thing, not necessarily, and the smell is not ordinary."


    "It''s an ancient thing." Uncle Nan frowned slightly and said, "don''t care about it first, but the boy has been like this for more than half a month. There has been no movement. He can''t check his soul, and he can''t know what''s wrong with him."


    "Shaoyou, it''s too serious to be possessed by the devil this time. It''s estimated that he has an immortal metaphysical body and the strange thing in his mind, which makes him safe now. Just to recover, he doesn''t know what to do." the holy hand spirit Zun sighed lightly. Even he is a little helpless now, which shows the degree of the problem.


    "Uncle Nan, you have to find a way. What if the boss doesn''t wake up?" Bruce Lee worried.


    "There''s nothing to do now. He doesn''t have any discomfort on the surface, and his soul can''t be investigated." Uncle Nan paced back and forth, but there''s nothing to do now.


    "Elder brother, what will happen to you? Why haven''t you woken up for so long? Will your soul be hurt?" Lu Xintong worried. As a spirit, she knows more about this.


    "Without hair, I can''t see it." Uncle Nan smiled bitterly. Just under the golden awn, he was afraid.


    "There are two true Qi in Shaoyou''s body. These two true Qi are extremely huge. Do you want to move them out?" the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Since he can bear these two true Qi, it''s not urgent. It''s bad for others. Maybe it''s good for him." Uncle Nan thought for a while and said to the holy hand spirit: "I can''t find out the soul. Now I can only rely on speculation. This boy is also a little bad."


    "When I checked, I found that his Wu Dan was a little dry and cracked. It should be that he was breaking through and was disturbed by Qi and blood. Finally, he was seriously injured and swallowed the breakthrough by force. His breath was unstable and he fought hard one after another. The direct energy backfired and hurt Wu Dan. If Wu Dan was injured, it would be light to lose all his accomplishments, or if he broke the Dan and became a useless man. It would be a miracle not to lose his life." the holy hand spirit Zun guessed, There was a dignified look in his eyes.


    Uncle Nan nodded slightly and said with worry: "I''m afraid there''s something bad about the soul baby in his mind now. If the soul baby is affected and looks at the situation, it''s always like this at least, and it''s going to die at worst."


    "We can''t find out his soul at all, so we can''t help it now. We have to wait and see. This boy has always been lucky. I hope he can continue to survive this time." Uncle Nan said.


    "Now I have to wait and see." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    Outside Feiling gate, lightning and Flying Leopard circled down. For more than half a month, Feiling gate has been rebuilt to the end again.


    With Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and others falling down, many disciples outside Feiling gate were naturally very familiar with the two Headmistresses and immediately came forward to salute.


    "What happened?" Feiling''s door was also refreshed. It had been destroyed. Yun Hongling left Yunyang sect, but he had not received the news of Feiling''s door. At this time, he suddenly felt a little uneasy and asked his disciples.

 Chapter 1529

    A leading disciple said something about half a month ago. Before he finished, Yun Hongling rushed into Feiling gate, and Lu Zhong''s face changed a lot.


    A moment later, under the leadership of dongwuming and ghost fairy, Yun Hongling and other talents arrived in the courtyard that had always been a retreat for killing and breaking the army. Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and others also happened to be among them.


    In this courtyard, dongwuming and ghost fairy have also been here twice in the past half a month. Lu Shaoyou told Roland, Yun Hongling and others one by one. Everyone was extremely worried.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were surprised when they saw their mother coming to the Feiling gate. It was a bit of an accident.


    "Uncle Nan." Lu Zhong saluted in front of Uncle Nan. When he learned his identity, he was shocked. Uncle Nan was also the one who watched him grow up.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling surrounded him, but they could only worry. In the mouth of Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee, they immediately knew the recent situation of Lu Shaoyou.


    Roland''s, Lu Zhong, Yu Yuqian and others can only worry, and now what people can do can only wait.


    The baby boy in Roland''s arms, perhaps because there were too many strangers in the room at this time, immediately began to cry with a loud voice.


    "Mom, this is"


    Lu Xintong and others had already noticed the baby boy in Roland''s hand, but they didn''t ask immediately. At this time, the baby was crying and began to ask.


    Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling told the story of picking up the baby boy in the Wudu mountains. They could only secretly call it strange. They were all some accidents.


    But at this time, it was the baby crying that made uncle Nan and holy hand spirit respect look at each other. Uncle Nan immediately came to Roland''s face and said, "madam, let me see the child."


    "Uncle Nan, you still call me madam, but you killed me." Roland smiled and handed over the baby boy to Uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan held the baby boy in his arms, and his fingerprints came out. He kept falling on the baby boy, and his face became more and more surprised.


    "Uncle Nan, what''s wrong with the child?" Roland asked anxiously when he saw Uncle Nan''s expression, worried that there was something wrong with the child''s health.


    Uncle Nan put away his fingerprints and immediately said to Roland: "don''t worry, the child is fine. It''s fine."


    "I''m afraid the child hasn''t been a month, and the soul power seems not weak." the holy hand spirit Zun didn''t see it. As a soul body, he can feel everything more. The baby''s soul is afraid to be stronger than ordinary children of three or four years old, which makes him absolutely surprised. He is naturally a spirit.


    Uncle Nan nodded slightly to the holy hand lingzun and said in surprise: "the body of innate Yin and Yang, this little guy is the body of innate Yin and Yang, and that boy is only the body of acquired Yin and Yang."


    "That''s not the little guy''s physique. It''s stronger than less swimming?" the holy hand spirit Zun was also surprised.


    "Not only that, the little guy was born with five series attributes in his body." Uncle Nan smiled bitterly and wrapped his hands with spiritual power. When he saw the little guy, a faint five-color light immediately lingered. Although the light was extremely weak, the light appeared. All the people present felt that it was the energy of five series attributes, One by one, they were stunned. The newly born baby unexpectedly had five series attributes in the body.


    "It''s also a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts and a person of five systems of martial arts." killing and breaking the army is on the side, and his eyes are wide. He can definitely put a duck egg in it.


    "Yes, this little guy''s physique is definitely the strongest I''ve ever seen. It can be said that he is also a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts and a person of five systems of martial arts. Not to mention his fate, if only talking about his talent, this little guy is better than less travel." Uncle Nan said.


    "The little guy''s talent is so strong." everyone looked at the baby boy and suddenly took a breath. They were shocked to know Lu Shaoyou''s talent. They didn''t expect that the little guy''s talent would be stronger now.


    "Little fellow, your meeting gift is special." Uncle Nan suddenly said.


    Everyone looked away, and then smiled. It turned out that the little guy had sprinkled a bubble bird on Uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan was helpless to look at the little guy in his hand, but the little guy was smiling at Uncle Nan with black eyes, so that uncle Nan could only smile bitterly.


    "Boy pee, this is a good thing." the holy hand lingzun smiled and said, "this little guy gave you a gift. Can you not return it? Don''t waste such a good seedling."


    "Well, this good seedling can''t be wasted. Just give him some gifts and help him lay the first foundation." Uncle Nan smiled bitterly, and his eyes also showed a kind smile. Then the fingerprints came out, and the fingerprints fell on the baby boy with a faint fluorescence.


    Time passed again. There was chaos in the East China Sea. Diyan island was razed to the ground overnight. All the strong people didn''t know where they were. They didn''t know whether there were no bones or what happened. This blew up in the East China Sea, so that everyone in the East China Sea felt that Diyan island was razed to the ground. Even the people around them didn''t hear anything, It''s shocking.


    The other seven mountain gates in the four pavilions and four islands were shocked at this time. The strong of each mountain gate were looking back at their own mountain gate. Among the mountain gates, they were vigilant. Diyan island was razed to the ground. Who did this? I''m afraid there are no forces who can do this step silently, even if they work together, It won''t be done quietly.


    The shock of the East China Sea can be regarded as a shock. It is also deeply shocked at the other seven gates in the four pavilions and four islands. Sending strong people out to inquire about information has not yielded any harvest, just like leaving no clues.


    However, there was no news at all. It was said that some people nearby occasionally saw it. At night, the whole Diyan island was as dark as ink, as if it was wrapped by something. It was completely dark, but no one paid attention.


    In the shock of the East China Sea, time passed by. In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed. In the three months, the news was calmer. However, for the major mountain gates, they did not relax their vigilance at all. The people in the major mountain gates knew the strength of Diyan Island. Such strength was razed to the ground without a sound. How strong is it, At least this kind of power, I''m afraid no power in the world can do so.


    In three months, the major forces in the ancient region and Lingwu also got this news from Tiandi Pavilion. All ten miles were shocked. This news was even more shocking than the emperor appeared in the lingmen gate. But Diyan Island disappeared overnight. Such news was enough to make all the mountain gates nervous.


    The mountain Gates became nervous and began to decorate and beware one after another.


    In Feiling gate, everything is extremely calm. Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect also sent people to Feiling gate and left after visiting.


    Lu Shaoyou is still unconscious, so Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling have always stayed in Feiling gate.


    Over time, the number of strong people who recently joined the Feiling gate has increased significantly compared with the strong people who wanted to join the Feiling gate before. There is an endless stream of strong people who come to join the Feiling gate, but not everyone can join.


    The three venerable masters who had been in Feiling gate also contributed a lot in the battle three months ago. The fire mouse Venerable Master fell down. When Feiling gate was employing people again, the leader was unconscious. After discussing with the ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan and Qingling venerable masters, he consulted with Lu Xintong for a meeting. It was also the decision to let the three join Feiling gate and become the guardian envoys.


    The three worshippers are respectively called Zhenling worshippers. One is spirit worshippers, the other is Jimu worshippers, and the other is double Jue worshippers. The triple Wu worshippers and double Jue names are because they have a mysterious Double Sabre spirit weapon.


    The three venerable masters originally intended to join the Feiling gate. At this time, they personally saw the strength of the Feiling gate. There are emperors in the Feiling gate, and they are going to join the Feiling gate.


    The fire rat venerable fell, so that everyone could only be sad. Dongwusheng also specially asked for someone in the hall. Is there any future generations of the fire rat venerable? If Feiling gate can help, we should try our best. The fire rat venerable fell because of Feiling gate, so we should take care of his future generations.


    In the past three months, Lu Shaoyou has not moved. If he hadn''t had a heartbeat, he really hasn''t changed from the dead. His breath and appearance are no different from that of lying on the bed on the first day.


    They are not worried, but they can only worry. Uncle Nan''s holy hand lingzun has been trying to find a way. Uncle Nan even tried to enter Lu Shaoyou''s soul space again. He still can''t enter half a step and detect Lu Shaoyou''s soul. Uncle Nan can only hold his hand.


    Over the past few months, the Feiling gate has completely taken on a new look. It was a mess at the beginning, and now it is also a towering building. Compared with the vast area that needs to be cultivated at the beginning, with the continuous expansion of the Feiling gate, the overall area of the Feiling gate continues to extend. The side has been extending close to the Wudu mountain range, and the back is covering the whole Feiling mountain range, Now, the strong people of Feiling gate basically settle in the mountains. Each strong person is a mountain peak, which ordinary disciples can''t enter.


    The main hall of Feiling gate has been repaired for the third time. This time, it is even more huge. In front of the main hall, there is a huge square. There are steps around the square. You must walk several steps before you can get to the square and then enter the main hall. This implies that you have to bow your head to enter the main hall, and also represents the due style of a first-class force.

 Chapter 1530

    On a square at the back of Feiling gate, thousands of young disciples, ranging in age from ten to twenty, were gathered around at this time. They were full of vitality like the rising sun.


    Many eyes are now looking at the center of the square. Two younger generation disciples are fighting. Every three months, it is a big event for the younger generation disciples. Every three months, Feiling sect will have a quarterly test to assess the cultivation of the younger generation disciples, and even have a ranking. The top 50 disciples are among them, which also represents their strength.


    According to the Deacon who teaches the younger generation, among the top 50, the elders will come again to select their own disciples at that time, which makes these ordinary disciples work harder. Everyone wants to be their own disciples. They don''t say to treat each other first, but their style is completely different.


    The two young disciples on the stage touched each other and collided with each other. Suddenly, they made a deep sonic boom, and a figure was immediately smashed down the stage.


    "Liu Hongsheng, the next group is Liu Zhichao against Nie Feng."


    At the head of the square, there is the voice of the Deacon.


    A figure suddenly jumped up. It was a young man of 16 or 17 years old. He was dressed in a light cyan robe. His body was strong. His body fell on the square. His action was pretty, which immediately attracted a lot of applause.


    In the crowd, Nie Feng''s body was vertical and his feet were forced, just like a beast pouncing on food. He also fell on the square. Although his action was not very good-looking, it was with a fierce momentum. However, this action was obviously not as popular as that of Liu Zhichao, and there was not much applause.


    "Nie Feng is the leader''s disciple. I don''t know if he can defeat Liu Zhichao."


    "Liu Zhichao is one of the most powerful among us. The Deacon praised him for his progress a few days ago."


    "The two men don''t know who will win."


    With Nie Feng''s coming to power, there was a lot of discussion among the disciples. Naturally, Nie Feng''s identity can attract the attention of many disciples.


    "Please." Liu Zhichao looked at Nie Feng. He was a few years older in age, but there was little difference in body shape. On the contrary, Nie Feng looked stronger.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re welcome." Nie Feng was very polite and nodded slightly. Suddenly, he hit Liu Zhichao directly with a fist print in his hand. Although there was no real Qi, his brute force was not weak and had a momentum.


    "Whoosh!" seeing the blow, Liu Zhichao''s eyes flashed, and his feet suddenly flashed white. A gust of wind attribute Qi shook, and his steps moved down quickly. He also avoided the blow quickly. Although it was rapid, there were some dangerous situations. Liu Zhichao seemed to be startled. Nie Feng''s speed was so fast.


    When his body retreated, Liu Zhichao was not polite. Facing the leader''s disciples, he also wanted to be in the limelight. Suddenly, an earthy white Qi in his hand quickly condensed. Then, when he jumped at Nie Feng, he waved his right palm and suddenly curled into a sharp claw like shape, which was to grasp Nie Feng''s chest. At his fingertips, the Qi of white wind attribute condensed at his fingertips, It''s like wearing a pair of sharp gloves.


    Before Liu Zhichao''s paw print, there was a sound of breaking the wind. The speed was also very fast. The very fast speed came in front of Nie Feng.


    Looking at Liu Zhichao''s claw, with the sharp sound of tearing the air, many deacons around nodded slightly. Among these young disciples, Liu Zhichao''s strength is good.


    Nie Feng stared at this paw print, as if he were dealing with a beast''s paw. There was no real Qi around him. However, when the paw print fell in front of him, he suddenly bent down and squatted. When his body twisted, he bent down and went down the bridge, directly turned over an arch bridge, fell to the ground with all his limbs, and bent his body on the ground, which was a lightning impulse, Avoid the paw print directly.


    Liu Zhichao''s paw print suddenly passed Nie Feng''s belly. The strong wind blew the clothes on Nie Feng''s belly.


    At the same time, Nie Feng''s eyes flashed. When he bent over, his left hand waved fiercely and fell on the ground. A stretch hit the ground, rose with strength, bent over and rose. A fist print was waved out at the first time and directly fell on Liu Zhichao.


    In this rapid period, Liu Zhichao was directly hit by the fist and staggered back for several steps. His real Qi was obviously stagnant. After a few steps, he stabilized his body.


    "The response is really good."


    Under this move, many deacons also looked at it. Nie Feng''s reaction was unusual. His brute force was not small. He was able to beat Liu Zhichao back a few steps. However, Liu Zhichao was already a heavy warrior, and it was unlikely that five or six ordinary adults would knock him down. Nie Feng had not cultivated his true Qi yet. I''m afraid it would be difficult to defeat him.


    The fist was shaken back. Liu Zhichao was also surprised by Nie Feng''s brute force and his face was ugly. This made him lose face. Suddenly, his true Qi flashed under his feet, and his figure hit Nie Feng again. His hand shook and formed a simple handprint. A handprint skill condensed and photographed Nie Feng directly.


    Nie Feng also knows his shortcomings. As a leader disciple, some deacons are also very patient these days. He has done a lot of cultivation with him, including true Qi, spiritual power, elixir, martial arts and spiritual skills.


    Looking at the palm print with Nie Feng, Nie Feng also knew that it was a martial art. It was very powerful. It was like the palm of the most powerful beast. He would suffer a loss under the hard resistance. As soon as his figure was vertical, he immediately avoided it directly to the side.


    "You can''t avoid it now." Liu Zhichao drank softly. He knew that Nie Feng''s speed was not slow. It seemed that he had been prepared long ago. With a flash of real Qi, he suddenly stopped in front of Nie Feng. The palm print brought a strong wind and blew Nie Feng''s clothes face-to-face.


    Nie Feng''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the other party''s speed was so fast. His eyes swept around the sky, and there was no external force to borrow. He had to retreat quickly.


    When Nie Feng retreated again, at that moment, the palm print in Liu Zhichao''s hand came out without stagnation, like a sharp arrow leaving the string, with a piece of white Qi, and the palm print fell on Nie Feng''s upper chest.


    Liu Zhichao is a heavy warrior and a warrior with wind attribute, and his speed is also very fast. Although Nie Feng has absolute fighting talent, it is not a forest, but in terms of strength, Nie Feng is only brute force, not even a formal warrior. It is very difficult to compete. The difference between a warrior and an ordinary person is not small.


    When a palm print fell, Nie Feng''s face changed greatly. He felt a palm on his chest and his figure retreated rapidly. He jumped several times in succession. According to his usual experience in the woods, he was hit by a beast. As long as the relay jumped away, his strength would disappear. The same is true at this time. The strength of this palm seems to have been removed, but the rest of his strength immediately fell on him.


    Nie Feng stumbled back a few steps and threw himself directly to the ground.


    "Good!"


    This slap saved Liu Zhichao a lot of face and attracted a lot of cheers.


    But under this palm, Nie Feng stood up again. Although his complexion was not very good-looking and his complexion was red, he did not lose. This competition also had rules. It was a defeat unless he retreated outside the surrounding circle.


    Seeing that Nie Feng, an ordinary man, was nothing when he was slapped by himself, Liu Zhichao lost some face again. His figure flashed and rushed directly again. The fingerprints in his hands changed, his wrist shook, and the true Qi of the wind attribute gushed out. Then with a good momentum, he waved to Nie Feng again. It seems that at this moment, he has used his best.


    Seeing this palm print coming again, Nie Feng clenched his teeth. In the first season test, he couldn''t lose. He lost a little, but he couldn''t humiliate his master. At this time, Nie Feng clenched his teeth and a faint red light appeared in his clear and dark eyes, "senior brother Liu, be careful." Nie Feng drank loudly, Hu Yin fell down and suddenly waved his right fist, On the right fist, there was a faint yellow awn lingering on it. When the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, the body rushed to avoid it, and suddenly hit Liu Zhichao.


    Liu Zhichao is not afraid. Everyone knows that Nie Feng is just a person who can''t cultivate true Qi. He shows a trace of disdain without showing any trace. A fist seal is impolite and directly impacts away.


    One palm and one fist collided directly, and a dull sound came out. Where the palm and fist touched, there was also a faint space ripple that was hard to see.


    The next moment, Liu Zhichao only felt that there was a strong force coming directly. The degree of this force was not even under him. Under the great force, the blood in his body suddenly surged, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    At the same time as like as two peas flew off the ground, Liu Zhizhao was thrown away from the ground several meters away, while Nie Feng was the same next time. It was also spouting blood from a mouthful. It was suddenly broken down, but it was only because of the weight that it was nearly a lot of Liu Zhizhao than he was.


    Liu Zhichao may have been directly smashed out of the competition circle because of his size.


    "Nie Fengsheng."


    Many deacons were surprised. It was really an accident. Nie Feng was obviously an ordinary person and was able to defeat Liu Zhichao. It''s a little abnormal.

 Chapter 1531

    "Master, I haven''t humiliated you at last." Nie Feng struggled and was afraid. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood. When he heard his winning voice, he had a lot of smiles on his face.


    "Younger martial sister Jingyao, what''s good about this? Just some ordinary disciples can''t be a big climate." in the corner of the square, there are several young men and girls, including Zheng Shengjie, Huang Jingyao and Yang Linghao.


    "Really." for Zheng Shengjie''s words, Huang Jingyao just replied faintly, but her eyes fixed on Nie Feng.


    "Nie Feng is the leader''s disciple. It is said that he is just an ordinary person and has some brute force. However, he was surprised to defeat Liu Zhichao just now." Yang Linghao said lightly.


    "What''s the surprise? It''s just a coincidence and a little brute force. The leader accepted him as a disciple, but he threw him directly here with ordinary disciples. It''s estimated that he doesn''t care about him." Zheng Shengjie looked at Nie Feng in front of him and showed a trace of disdain. In this disdain, he seemed to have some envy, jealousy and hatred. Why can the leader accept him as a disciple with a waste firewood, But he didn''t have the chance. Although he is now a disciple of the door guard and envoy and has a high status, the four words of the leader''s disciple forced him out of the limelight and put pressure on him.


    "Miss." Nie Feng got up and won. He was happy. He suddenly looked at the red figure in the corner of the square. He didn''t know why. Some didn''t dare to look directly. Then he seemed to think of something. He took three steps and two steps, and suddenly came to Huang Jingyao.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Jingyao was surprised when he saw Nie Feng. He looked at Nie Feng and asked.


    Instead, Nie Feng looked at the girl in red. She looked like a fairy, especially her clear and moving eyes. There seemed to be a kind of magic in her eyes. Unexpectedly, some people were embarrassed and didn''t dare to look directly. In her hand, she took out an object wrapped in white cloth and opened it for two layers, which revealed a beautiful small bag, It was at the beginning that the woman gave him more than twenty gold coins to take back.


    "Give this back to you, I don''t want it." Nie Feng took out his small bag and immediately handed it to Huang Jingyao. Now he can''t look back. Naturally, so much money is returned to others.


    Huang Jingyao looked at the small purse and remembered that it was her property. However, when she heard Nie Feng''s words, she suddenly looked a little ugly. What she said seemed to be despised. From small to large, no one would refuse her like this. For a time, she didn''t know what to do. She was stunned.


    "Give it back to you, I don''t want it, I don''t need it." Nie Feng said, showing a simple smile.


    But the words fell to Huang Jingyao''s ears, but they were a little different. Immediately Bei Ya bit his lips and looked at Nie Feng: "you don''t need it, I don''t need it either.


    "The voice dropped, took the small purse handed over by Nie Feng, and then threw it into a pool not far away.


    The money bag was thrown into the pool. It had the weight of gold coins and sank in an instant.


    "You''re like this." Nie Feng''s face changed greatly and didn''t think much at all. But it was a lot of wealth for him. He ran over and picked it into the pool.


    "It seems that elder martial sister Jingyao threw Nie Feng''s things."


    "Elder martial sister Jingyao, why is this?"


    The noise here immediately attracted the attention of many disciples, but also attracted a lot of comments.


    Hearing these comments, Huang Jingyao stamped her feet. She didn''t know whether she was angry or something, so she left quickly.


    "Fool."


    Zheng Shengjie looked into the pool and disdained to say a light word, so he immediately chased Huang Jingyao.


    "Puff!"


    Nie Feng seemed to have a good water quality. Before long, he picked up the exquisite money bag. Just when he jumped out of the water, Huang Jingyao had disappeared. Many people surrounded him. He was talking about something.


    "Why, did I make her angry?" Nie Feng was puzzled. He didn''t know how he provoked Huang Jingyao, so he didn''t understand.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s spread out."


    The disciples gathered around, and several deacons immediately came, but Huang Jingyao and others came. They are not easy to manage. The disciples of the gate guard are the key training objects of Feiling gate. It''s hard to say that there''s no big deal. They''d better keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    As for Nie Feng, these deacons are also difficult to manage. The four words of leader''s disciple are placed here. It is estimated that there are not many people in Feiling sect who do not give face. They should give face for the sake of the leader.


    As time went by, Lu Shaoyou was still unconscious. Except that he continued to have a heartbeat, he had no reaction.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, no one can pry into it at this time. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind and soul space, on the golden knife, a golden awn is enveloping Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby.


    At this time, the little soul baby was extremely weak and broke through the respect level. Under the magnificent energy gathering, it was suddenly affected, the energy collapsed, and the soul was being nourished. The energy of heaven and earth collapsed, and the soul baby almost collapsed directly due to the force involved. This is because the golden knife has been protecting the soul baby for so long.


    The golden knife has always only guarded the soul baby and blocked external attacks. As for its own energy, the golden knife has always ignored it. Only when the soul baby was about to break up, the golden knife protected it, so that the soul baby would not be broken up.


    At this time, the soul baby is not only vain, but also has a slight crack on it. It just shrouds it with golden light and suppresses it together. Otherwise, I''m afraid the little soul baby will completely collapse.


    At this time, the soul baby is in a completely dormant state, so that everything in Lu Shaoyou''s body is generally in a dormant state without any reaction.


    Lu Shaoyou''s confused consciousness at the moment is also like drifting in the chaos of doing it. It''s vague, like sleeping or awake. He tries to remember something, but it''s another blank. He can''t focus on what he wants to grasp.


    So time passed slowly again. Under the golden knife awn, the little soul baby was also suppressed together and would not be broken. On the surface, it seemed nothing. Everything was still, but if you look carefully, you can see that there was a faint energy lingering in the golden light of the golden knife, like a small undetectable golden hair, From the golden knife, it slowly gushed out and directly lingered on the soul baby.


    Under the infusion of golden energy, the soul baby began to solidify a lot. The faint crack marks on the soul baby also began to recover at a speed that is difficult to detect by the naked eye, but this speed is too slow. It is definitely a long process to recover.


    Lu Shaoyou''s going crazy this time is definitely serious. It''s just a general statement about going crazy. It''s common for people to go crazy. There are many kinds of going crazy. Ice wood worshippers kill and break the army and forcibly break through the Zun level. They also go crazy and are finally ruled by Uncle Nan.


    This can also be said to be crazy about the category of being possessed by evil. When practicing, people who practice will continue to experience some Qigong effects. If there is a deviation in practice, if it is taught by master, it will disappear soon after appropriate adjustment. However, if it is not corrected in time, it will continue to be so and gradually deviate, resulting in the disorder of Qi and blood and the blockage of true Qi and spiritual power, If the meridians are distorted, it can also be called possessed.


    If this situation persists, it will directly affect the soul. At that time, the problem will become more and more serious. What Lu Shaoyou suffers this time is that he is directly affected at the time of breakthrough and breaks through the respect level. Under the influence of that huge energy, he directly collapses the soul and the breath flows back. Then, under the heavy blow, he forcibly breaks through by swallowing, and the breath is consumed again in instability.


    According to the holy hand spirit Zun, if ordinary people really don''t know how many times they have died, that is, Lu Shaoyou has this series of opportunities to be safe and sound now.


    However, even if Lu Shaoyou has a good chance, the heavy damage this time has reached an extremely serious level. The body is good and has an immortal Xuanti. It''s difficult to really have a great impact on the body, but the soul and Wu Dan can''t escape the trauma this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness has been wandering in the blank. Time passes like quicksand again. In the twinkling of an eye, another three months pass.


    It has been nearly seven months since the Lingwu world came to Feiling gate and the East China Sea Diyan Island were destroyed. In seven months, the news of Lu Shaoyou''s coma has always been the biggest secret of Feiling gate. Only a few people know that many people don''t know the door guard.


    In the past seven months, Roland, Lu Zhong, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling were all at the Feiling gate, and Yu Yu had been at the Feiling gate all the time. His apprentice had no news. He was not at ease when he went back, so he simply didn''t go back.


    In seven months, the baby boy brought back by Roland''s has grown strong and solid. He can say this in his mouth. Roland has been worried. He is in a good mood because he has this little guy around.


    The little guy is now very smart. He has big eyes, dark eyes and a smile on his face. Especially when he wants to hold it, he smiles at people first. Under a pair of big eyes, who can''t help but hold him.

 Chapter 1532

    But the little guy also had bullies. Last time, the tianpoison demon dragon held him. I don''t know where he got so much strength. He almost didn''t strip all his beards. The tianpoison demon dragon stared at the little guy and warned him not to do so next time.


    As a result, the little guy burst into tears. After being disturbed, he was babbling at the tianpoison demon dragon. He looked very wronged. It was sad. Who saw who was distressed. As a result, the whole backyard people, including Roland, Bai Ying, Xin Xiaoqi, Bai Sasha, Lu Xintong, Yan Qi, ye Mei, Hua Manyu and others, They all blamed the tianpoison demon dragon. Even Ruhua was no exception and kicked the tianpoison demon dragon severely.


    Seeing that the tianpoison demon dragon was kicked, the little guy hid in Roland''s arms and dried his tears. He immediately showed a smile. His big black eyes looked at the tianpoison demon dragon unkindly, and a trace of evil smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was saying to the tianpoison demon dragon, see if you dare to bully me.


    "Look, the little guy smiled. I''m wronged." the tianpoison demon dragon immediately shouted.


    "You still have reason. Will the child deliberately wrong you?" Ruhua kicked the tianpoison demon dragon again. Ruhua used to let the tianpoison demon dragon do everything, but she didn''t let it in front of the little guy. Who told the little guy to kiss her every time she held her, so that she could be happy for several days.


    In addition, I have to mention that the little guy also has a speechless thing. The little guy likes beautiful girls. When he sees beautiful ones, he will take the initiative to rush over. If he sees Kou Feiyan, he will hide in Roland''s arms, but he won''t let Kou Feiyan hold him. Even if he holds it forcibly, he will show a bitter gourd face, like being wronged.


    If this guy is held by a beautiful woman, he will show a smile. With a small mouth, he will keep gnawing on the beautiful woman''s face. If he hasn''t seen a beautiful woman, he will rub in people''s arms.


    Of course, although the little guy is lecherous, the closest person is Roland. Roland takes him with him at night. No one wants to be wronged. The first one is Roland. Roland also loves the little guy very much. He didn''t have the conditions to love Lu Shaoyou well in those years. Now he takes the little guy as his heart.


    Because of Lu Shaoyou''s coma, everyone''s mood is very dignified, because this little guy also makes everyone relaxed. It''s also fun to tease this little guy. This little guy has reached the age of learning to speak, which is more fun.


    In addition, maybe after uncle Nan''s training for the little guy, he can walk for only about seven months. When ordinary children are still sitting and climbing for seven months, they can only sit for seven months. The little guy is walking fast and can hold something to walk.


    Over the past few months, uncle Nan asked Roland to take a bath every day. The water was filled with pills made by Uncle Nan himself. Only seven months later, the little guy''s strength is not small now. This is also the reason why he can pull out the dragon beard of the heavenly poison demon.


    In fact, there is a reason why the little guy pulled out the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon dragon. Every time the tianpoison demon dragon forcibly held the little guy, it would secretly chew the little guy''s face a few times. The little guy''s tender skin that can be pierced by the Dragon Beard was uncomfortable. The little guy had planned it for a long time, but he was still babbling and unable to speak, We don''t know the grievance in the little guy''s heart.


    As for the little guy''s name, I haven''t thought it out yet. Everyone has an idea, but I can''t decide. So now the little guy has only one name. Everyone calls him baby. As soon as he hears this name, the little guy knows it''s him, and he will run over.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou is still in a coma. There is no movement. Everyone is worried.


    "Why don''t Shaoyou wake up after such a long time." looking at Lu Shaoyou on his bed, Roland became more and more worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry. You''ll be fine if you swim less." Lv Xiaoling comforted Roland. In fact, her heart was the same.


    "Ah ah!"


    The little guy didn''t know when he quietly climbed onto the bed holding the wall. When he saw Lu Shaoyou lying on the bed, he immediately climbed over and looked at Lu Shaoyou carefully. His small eyes were absorbed, like some invisible connection, which made the little guy feel very friendly, and then he was crying, The little hand patted Lu Shaoyou gently on his face, as if he knew Lu Shaoyou was in a coma.


    "This little guy." Roland immediately picked up the little guy. Everyone was also a little strange. Every time the little guy saw Lu Shaoyou, he had some reactions. Every time, he would secretly climb to the bed and take him away.


    "Ah ah!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s blank consciousness, he has been trying to find something, but he doesn''t know when. He also heard a voice, like calling him.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou felt as if he was sober in this chaotic blank world. The world was blank and he had to work hard to find an exit.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first." Lu Zhongqing said, looking at his son lying on the bed with a look of guilt. At this moment, as a father, he can''t do anything. Every time, he can only look at this son quietly. For this son, he only has guilt, even from small to large, he didn''t take a good look.


    They were helpless to leave, and the little guy was reluctant to give up. He looked back and looked more.


    "Creak!" the door closed, but no one saw it. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and then there was no movement.


    Lu Shaoyou''s Wudan has been dry and cracked for a long time. In the Dantian, there are two artifacts, purple thunder xuanding and phantom green wings, but there is an energy that has always fallen on the Wudan, moistening the Wudan and preventing it from being completely dry and cracked. It also seems mysterious.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s Wu Dan began to move. The cracked Wu Dan began to beat, then trembled for it, and finally began to run slowly.


    At this time, the Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s meridians was already on the verge of drying up. At the beginning, it seemed to be activated. With an invisible force, it began to turn. Then the Qi moved from the meridians and began to enter the huge Dantian gas sea, directly connecting a wisp of Qi to the Wu Dan.


    The real Qi lingered. The dry and cracked Wu Dan, like the dry land suddenly watered with water droplets, began to be moistened, and even the color was suddenly different.


    With the rotation of Wu Dan, Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a machine that has been stagnant for a long time has been activated. More and more true Qi begins to flow into the air sea of Dan Tian. Virtually, the yin-yang Lingwu formula starts to operate automatically. The entrenched true Qi that devours a four fold Wu Zun in the Lingwu world and the eight fold Wu Zun in the body, It also began to be refined automatically by yin-yang Lingwu formula, but all this is still very slow.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, no one noticed at the moment. Among the golden awns emitted by the golden knife, the soul baby finally solidified completely. There was a faint golden awn on the soul baby, which was directly connected with the golden knife.


    No one has seen all this yet. Heiyu and the killing and breaking army are closed. The holy hand lingzun has already entered the Lingyu bed for latent cultivation. Uncle Nan is also practicing recently. At the same time, uncle Nan is also very interested in the little guy.


    "Eh!" three days later, uncle Nan entered the room. Lu Shaoyou lay quietly on the bed. He didn''t know what was going on. Unexpectedly, five colors of light lingered, and five attributes lingered faintly.


    Seeing all this, uncle Nan was surprised and began to check for Lu Shaoyou. He found that Lu Shaoyou had begun to recover. Even the five color Wudan in the Dantian gas sea began to recover slowly. On top of the five color Wudan, there were also strange bursts of five attributes and abilities, which assisted in recovering the Wudan, which made uncle Nan extremely confused, How did the attribute energy enter the Wudan? According to the truth, the Wudan is condensed by true Qi, which has little to do with the attribute energy.


    However, there are too many strange things about Lu Shaoyou. Uncle Nan didn''t study deeply. He thought that Lu Shaoyou had begun to recover. In order to avoid interference, he ordered no one to enter the room again, even the courtyard. The whole mountain peak was sealed as a forbidden area, and Roland and and Bruce Lee were not allowed to step into it.


    Knowing from Uncle Nan that Lu Shaoyou is recovering, there are signs of recovery. Everyone is also happy. Just one day, I''m afraid no one will really relax.


    In this way, the time passed again among the people. In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. With the passage of time, both feilingmen and Diyan island in the East China Sea began to calm down, but the vigilance of each Mountain Gate has not been put down.


    Of course, this day still has to pass. After vigilance, the territory of Yandao has also become a competition ground for major forces in the East China Sea. A few months later, the major mountain gates have also begun to divide up, and the Holy Spirit church is no exception now.


    In the Wudu mountains and Moyun City, the space wormhole also began to open after the four gates of Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Xinggu Pavilion and qianxuan Island sent humanitarian Feiling gate to negotiate again.


    The emergence of the space wormhole connecting the Wudu mountains and Moyun city also caused a sensation again. The big sects of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen were all surprised. The emergence of the space wormhole undoubtedly surprised the major forces.

 Chapter 1533

    At this time, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing, Gongsun Huaya and others finally knew why people in the East China Sea could reach the ancient region silently. It turned out that there was a space wormhole in the Wudu mountains.


    The space wormhole goes directly to the East China Sea, which is undoubtedly good news for all chambers of Commerce. The chamber of Commerce goes to the ancient regions and the East China Sea. Along the way, it has lost a lot. Although the space wormhole is also valuable, the cost is much lower than that from the ancient regions road Moyun city.


    Therefore, all the chambers of Commerce leading to the two places chose the space wormhole at the first time, and many people began to travel between the ancient regions and Moyun city. The business of the space wormhole was also full at one time. The space wormhole was controlled by Feiling gate, which was full of money.


    Of course, no one dares to fight Feiling gate when opening the space wormhole. Feiling gate has enough deterrent to the outside world. Stepping on the three gates of Lanling mountain villa and the rise of Lingwu world all the way, there is the end of Lingwu world and Lanling mountain villa. Coupled with the consistent style of Feiling gate, I''m afraid no mountain gate dares to provoke Feiling gate.


    The space wormhole was opened. Before long, the people of Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion and other four doors also began to discuss with Feiling gate to arrange disciples to enter the space next to the space wormhole for cultivation.


    Although these things have been done for a long time, because the young generation of Feiling gate started late, it will suffer a lot more than trying. Dongwuming and ghost fairy find some excuses to postpone the time of entering that space for cultivation for the first time to a year later, so as to make the young generation of Feiling gate grow up more time and not suffer too much at that time.


    In particular, Feiling gate now has three young people with the strongest talents, Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao. After consultation with Dongwu life, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan, they have served the Yanling heavenly fruit that even the strong at the Zun level are regarded as treasures. It shows that Feiling gate is a big sect for the cultivation of the young generation, It always needs a steady stream of blood to join. Only with strong fresh blood can the mountain gate be strong all the time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there was no major event on all the sites of Feiling gate. Feiling firm also settled in all big cities. The martial arts hall began to garrison outside. Each branch rudder also had a helmsman and a city Lord. The helmsman and city Lord were just titles. In terms of status, it was still subject to the status of Feiling gate. The helmsman stationed outside, That is, the deacons of the general Feiling gate, and the slightly larger city Lord is the general Dharma protector of the external gate.


    Generally speaking, the current Feiling gate has completely entered one of the five forces in the ancient region. Whether it is power or territory, it is not inferior to other mountain gates. As for reputation, other mountain gates have full details, but Feiling gate is at its peak now, and its reputation is not above other mountain Gates at all.


    On the East China Sea, Diyan island was destroyed and the Holy Spirit church came out. Without the four pavilions and four islands, there is also one religion, three islands and four pavilions. This religion is the Holy Spirit church. The four great ancestors of the Holy Spirit church came out, and the holy hand spirit respected the soul, which also pushed the Holy Spirit church into these eight forces.


    As for Lu Shaoyou, the king of Lingwu war, as the leader of Feiling sect and the leader of Holy Spirit sect, plus his strong strength, he has definitely stepped into the super strong team. In the eyes of some famous people, Lu Shaoyou is enough to make him into the super strong team. At the same time, he is also an absolutely abnormal and terrible figure. After many old monsters learned about Lu Shaoyou, It''s all a secret way in my heart. Try not to provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    In the eyes of the general public, Lu Shaoyou is an absolute idol. The goal of all young people is to reach the point of Lu Shaoyou. At present, it seems that there has not been such a possible person.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t heard the news for a long time. Some people in the outside world are even guessing. Lu Shaoyou is afraid that he is really practicing in isolation. Maybe when he appears again, he doesn''t know what shock he will bring to people.


    In these days, the core interior of Feiling gate was pleasantly surprised. With the Tianling Dan Zun, now those who broke through the emperor appeared and cheered. It was during this period that three hidden Buddha came to visit Lingwu emperor again.


    One of the three is called the thunderbolt venerable. He was born with a short and capable body and a burning look. The cultivation of the four fold Wu venerable is half right and half evil. He is a famous private cultivation in the hidden world. The double Jue venerable and Zhenling venerable still have a few faces. After seeing the thunderbolt venerable, he also talked a few words.


    The second one is Feng lingzun. It is estimated that the cultivation accomplishments of the five fold lingzun are also terrible. However, it looks like a middle-aged, elegant and extraordinary. The third one is called Huochi Zun. The cultivation accomplishments are even more strange when it comes to the six fold wuzun, with a red face and a red beard.


    When Uncle Nan took the little guy to the hall to meet the fiery venerable, he was just seen by the little guy in the hall. He almost ran to pull out his beard.


    The strength of the three venerable men was not weak. When they saw Uncle Nan, they saluted respectfully. All three of them had received the favor of Uncle Nan. At this time, they heard that Tianling Dan Zun appeared at Feiling gate. After hearing the news, they rushed over at the first time.


    By the way, uncle Nan, without saying a word, the three directly joined the Feiling gate and got the participation of the three great masters again. The East immortal ghost fairy and others were very happy, and the strength of the Feiling gate was strengthened again.


    In the courtyard of Houshan, Lu Shaoyou has been recovering, and the breath is slowly increasing.


    In front of the bed, uncle Nan checked for Lu Shaoyou again. Handprints came out, and then he put them away, looking puzzled.


    "Brother Nan, how are you doing?" the holy hand spirit Zun asked.


    "It seems to be recovering, but it''s a little strange." Uncle Nan frowned.


    "What''s strange?" asked the holy hand.


    "It''s incredible that the boy''s five series attributes are beginning to show signs of integration." Uncle Nan frowned and said that the five series attributes will never be compatible. With his extensive knowledge, he has never seen any signs of integration. Although there is no real integration, there is only that kind of sign, But it''s already confusing.


    "He has only one Wu Dan, which is already puzzling. There are too many strange things about him. I''m worried that I don''t know when he can wake up?" the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "I can''t detect the soul, and I can''t know, but the yin-yang Lingwu formula in this guy''s body is already running. It''s estimated that the soul should be recovering even if it''s something." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "It''s all right. This boy is lucky," said the holy hand.


    "If it weren''t for a lot of means and opportunities, the trouble would be settled. This is also his fortune." Uncle Nan said, and then looked at the holy hand spirit Zun and said, "brother qiongtian, what''s the matter with you? Although I haven''t broken through to the imperial level, I can barely compare my strength. If you want to recover, can I already help?"


    "I have a way. I have checked a lot of data. I think it should work. I need the help of the emperor because I need to get something. But now is not the time. I''d better talk about it in detail when Shaoyou wakes up." the holy hand Spirit said.


    In a courtyard, Roland''s, Luzhong, yunhongling, LV Xiaoling, Luzhong and little guys have always lived in this courtyard.


    "Lan Mei, I''ll go out tomorrow for a few days." in the courtyard, Roland, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are teasing the little guy, Lu Zhongqing said.


    "Where are you going?" Roland asked with concern.


    "Dad, are you worried about Shaohu? I''ll send someone to take care of him. You can rest assured." Yun Hongling said.


    Lu Zhong shook his head and said to Roland, "I want to go back to Qingyun town."


    "Do you want to rebuild the Lu family?" Roland said softly, as if he knew what Lu Zhong was thinking.


    "The Lu family now has the promise of the unparalleled White House, and now they travel less, the Zhao family has been destroyed, and there is no problem with reconstruction," Lu Zhongdao said.


    "Can you do it alone?" Roland said. The Lu family has not existed these years. Although she is in Yunyang sect, she also understands that Lu Zhong has always been absent-minded. After all, he is the head of the Lu family. How can he be at ease? He has been waiting for the reconstruction of the landing family. The Lu family is the root of all Lu family.


    "I''ve asked the secret Hall of feilingmen to help send a message and ask the eldest brother and his four younger brothers to go back as soon as possible. I can''t get involved in the matter of Shaoyou. I can''t let Shaoyou worry about the matter of the Lu family." Lu Zhongdao.


    "Then go and remember to be careful." Roland didn''t stop her husband. She always knew that the Lu family didn''t exist. He couldn''t reverse it. His son worked hard outside, and he couldn''t help anything. Every time his son was in danger, he couldn''t do anything. Yunyang sect, and these days, she knew that her husband would hide in a place and sigh every night, A person sighed bitterly, silently withstood a lot of pressure, and then returned to her as if nothing had happened to comfort her, saying that his son would be fine and everything would be fine.


    Over the years, she saw very clearly that the middle brother she knew at the beginning had long lost her spirit. When she was middle-aged, she had shown the vicissitudes of life, her hair had long turned white, and she could know the inner suffering and pressure. She had to pretend to be stupid and didn''t know what to do, just didn''t want to put any pressure on her husband.

 Chapter 1534

    "I know, I will rebuild the Lu family," Lu Zhong said.


    "Next time, Nie Feng to Huang Zhizhou." a deacon shouted at the mountain square behind feilingmen. Today is the time for the season test again, and this is Nie Feng''s third time to participate in the season test.


    A figure lightly jumped on the stage. It was a young man in yellow. He was 17 or 18 years old. He was also handsome. At once, many girls cheered.


    "Huang Zhizhou is already an eight fold warrior. He ranks 13th on the silver list. Nie Feng is afraid he will lose."


    "Nie Feng lost the last time. I don''t know what to do this time."


    "It''s said that Nie Feng still hasn''t cultivated true Qi. He''s just an ordinary person. The leader hasn''t seen him again."


    "I can also see that Nie Feng is just a bit of brute force. In the final analysis, he is an ordinary person. It is estimated that the leader will accept him as a disciple when he sees him."


    "Yes, it''s said that our leader''s talent is an unprecedented double cultivation of Lingwu and a martial artist of five generations. How can he really accept a waste as a disciple?"


    "Keep your voice down. After all, he is the leader''s disciple. We''d better not offend him, lest we can''t afford to go."


    "Yes, it''s good to be the leader''s disciple. I wish I were the leader''s disciple."


    When the two figures stood on the stage, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Nie Feng had been unable to become a martial artist. It was well known among all the disciples for a long time. In addition, the defeat of the last time attracted no discussion. As a leader disciple, others would be very interested in it no matter what their mentality.


    "Nie Feng, although you have some brute force, you''re not my opponent. You''d better fight first." on the square, Huang Zhizhou looked at Nie Feng and said softly. As an eight fold warrior, among this group of young people, his strength is not bad, and he also has a kind of pride.


    "Then I''m not polite." Nie Feng''s eyes sank, and he didn''t seem to pay much attention to the surrounding discussion. His figure flashed, and then his body swept up like a spirit snake, and his fist hit Huang Zhizhou.


    Seeing Nie Feng coming, Huang Zhizhou smiled lightly. It seemed that he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t retreat but entered. His body swept up violently. On the surface of his body, a faint earthy yellow true color gas began to appear. His hands changed. Then his fists clenched tightly, and his joints made a "click" sound. His fists carried strong Qi and a sharp sound of breaking the air, He smashed at Nie Feng from left to right.


    In front of this momentum, Nie Feng knew his strength and didn''t dare to resist. It seemed that he also knew that the other party would choose this attack. At the beginning, the attack was just to lure the other party. At this moment, his body turned sharply, and his body rolled away directly. Although this action is not good-looking, it is definitely the most effective.


    Risking to avoid these fists, Nie Feng jumped up suddenly and kicked Huang Zhizhou in front of him.


    "It''s just a little brute force. It''s useless in front of absolute strength." Huang Zhizhou drank lightly. He had already felt the movement behind him. After his fists failed, his body trembled rapidly and immediately avoided Nie Feng''s foot.


    After all, he was an eight fold warrior, and his reaction was not ordinary. His feet touched the ground, his yellow awn flashed, and then he bent down and got up. His true Qi shook, and his body rose with strength. His hands crossed again, and then he swept away to Nie Feng again.


    "What a fast speed." Nie Feng looked heavy, and the other party''s speed exceeded his expectation. It was like that he met an unmanageable beast in the forest, and he could not retreat now.


    He clenched his teeth slightly. There was no other way. Nie Feng''s eyes flashed a faint red awn, and a faint yellow awn suddenly appeared on his fist. His whole body was a little different. Looking at Huang Zhizhou with fierce strength, his fist suddenly pushed away.


    With this fist, it also took a fierce spirit, an invisible strong spirit, suddenly burst out of the fist and hit one of the fists of Huang Zhizhou.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Huang Zhizhou''s fists were blocked by Nie Feng''s fist, but the other fist also fell directly on Nie Feng''s chest.


    Nie Feng''s body didn''t turn too much. The blow of the eight warriors was equal to the blow of a huge second-order monster in the later stage. How can he resist now? His body fell heavily in the distance, and directly hit the competition circle, with light blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Without genuine Qi, martial arts skills and defense means, how can he resist a formal warrior who is still an eight fold warrior.


    However, with this punch, Nie Feng also quickly stood up. He was not seriously hurt, but he was obviously injured.


    At the same time, when Nie Feng hit him, Huang Zhizhou immediately felt a huge force pouring down his fist. A sharp pain spread along his fist. His body stumbled back involuntarily, and his real Qi surged up.


    In this way, Huang Zhizhou''s body staggered and retreated for several steps. Huang Zhizhou''s feet clung to the ground without any trace. Only then did he stabilize his body and forcibly control the real pressure in his body. The painful fist and negative hand were put behind his back. No one saw that Huang Zhizhou''s fist was swollen at this time.


    "Nie Feng lost, Huang Zhizhou won."


    With the Deacon''s announcement, everyone showed a sorry expression to Nie Feng again. Everyone could see that Nie Feng was not a martial artist and could not be an opponent at all.


    "I''ve lost again. With a little brute force, it''s naturally difficult to become a great weapon."


    "Nie Feng is also very clever. He doesn''t bully others. He''s a good man."


    "This is also true. Nie Feng is much stronger than Zheng Shengjie''s arrogant temper."


    Everyone whispered, but Nie Feng didn''t care much when he heard it. He hugged Huang Zhizhou and said, "I lost. Congratulations on your victory."


    "You''re welcome. You also have a lot of strength, but you can''t cultivate true Qi, so you suffer a loss." Huang Zhizhou won. Seeing Nie Feng, he was still as arrogant and indomitable as ever. Instead, he also saluted with a fist. Just that fist also made him very clear that Nie Feng, as an ordinary person, was already very terrible, and he also suffered a dumb loss, He was also surprised that the other party was free from his own punch.


    Nie Feng was defeated. Then he silently walked down the square and left until he reached the back mountain.


    "Nie Feng, you are defeated again." in the woods of the back mountain, there are two small ancient golden demon dragons circling on the hillside. It is bao''er and BEI''ER.


    "Yes, I''ve lost again." Nie Feng smiled bitterly. With the time at Feiling gate, he was already familiar with the monster spirit beast, and got along well with bao''er.


    "It''s useless. I lost again. It''s thanks that I practiced with you yesterday." Belle looked at Nie Feng contemptuously.


    "Well, baby, don''t talk about Nie Feng. He has tried his best." bao''er is more understanding.


    "Winning or losing is normal, but it doesn''t matter. I''m just ashamed of my master." Nie Feng sighed lightly. As soon as he sat on the hillside, he couldn''t cultivate true Qi. No matter how he practiced, he could not compare with his martial brothers who practiced together at the beginning, but now Nie Feng also knows that he is more and more different.


    "Are you discouraged?" bao''er raised his head, breathed his tongue and asked Nie Feng.


    "Of course not. I''ve known for a long time that I''m more stupid than others and I''ll work harder than others. Although I can''t practice it now, I find that my body is getting stronger and stronger, and I''m no worse than them. My fist strength is getting stronger and stronger. Besides, maybe I can practice true Qi tomorrow." Nie Feng jumped up with a carp, showing a firm expression in his eyes.


    "This is you I know. Keep trying." bao''er''s eyes turned and smiled.


    The mountains overlap. I don''t know where it is. The space is vast beyond people''s imagination.


    A continuous building appears in the depths of the mountains. The building is simple and reflects the vicissitudes of life, as if it had existed for tens of thousands of years.


    Outside a courtyard, a middle-aged figure in black robes appeared. He was full of domineering spirit, magnificent and extraordinary. If Lu Shaoyou and others saw him, they would naturally know him. He was the strong man in black robes who appeared in the sky over Feiling gate that day. He was equal to the second princess of the dragon family, Long Yan. He was called the man of Xuanyu.


    "The big man appeared in the courtyard. After looking around, he immediately flashed into a secret road and meandered through a stone road. A voice came:" third brother, you''re coming. "


    "Well, let me see you." the big man appeared in front of a stone chamber, which was surrounded by a space corrugated energy cover. There was only sound in it, and he couldn''t see him.


    "How''s the family now?" the voice in the stone room asked.


    "The little guy has the spirit of heaven level demon emperor and nine steps of Xuanwu divine shell. After being informed by the family, he is now divided into two factions. One faction means to keep the little guy, while the other faction still adheres to the original decision and is quarrelling with each other." Xuanyu said.


    "How''s the little guy?" the voice in the stone room didn''t care about the spirit of the heavenly demon emperor or the Xuanwu divine shell, but only about people.


    "The little guy is very good. He looks like you. Now he has reached the eighth level. It seems that he has a blood contract with a human called Lu Shaoyou." Xuanyu said.

 Chapter 1535

    "What about human beings and the little guy? If it''s bad for the little guy, I''ll never let it go." the voice came from the stone chamber.


    "Don''t worry, the people of the big bug family went to nine eight rank big bugs and were all beaten down by Lu Shaoyou. For the sake of the little guy, Lu Shaoyou began to work hard. He didn''t say anything to the little guy. He was as close as a brother and had good strength. It is said that he was the first spiritual and martial arts double cultivation in history and was also a five Department martial artist." Xuanyu said.


    "That''s good. If the little guy is all right." a voice came from the stone room and asked, "does the little guy recognize you?"


    "That''s not true, I didn''t say, but I should be able to guess." Xuanyu said.


    "What does Dad mean now?" the voice in the stone room asked after a moment of silence.


    Xuanyu looked a little slowly and said, "Dad is still the same as before. He doesn''t have any opinions. He has been closed."


    "Qinglong clan will never give up. Third brother, second brother, please do something." the voice in the stone room paused for a moment and said again.


    "Second brother, do you want me to take the little guy away?" Xuanyu said.


    "Yes, I''m worried that the Qinglong clan will go again?" the voice in the stone chamber said.


    "Second brother, I want to, but it''s a pity that the holy hand spirit is here. I can''t do it if I want to take the little guy." Xuanyu smiled bitterly and said, "in addition, I just got the news that there is a Lingwu emperor in the Feiling gate. If there is an emperor, it''s even more difficult for me to do it, but the Qinglong family probably can''t help it. The little guy''s eyes should be all right."


    "It''s incredible that there is an emperor. There has been no emperor for a long time." the people in the stone chamber were surprised.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has begun to recover, and in the faint enhancement, the five attribute lights around him are becoming more and more rich. In addition to the five attribute lights, there is also a spiritual aperture.


    In the blank world like chaos, Lu Shaoyou has been looking for an exit. I don''t know when, but he has entered a state like entering a wordless heavenly book and began to immerse himself in it. With this immersion, the five attribute energies around Lu Shaoyou are becoming stronger and stronger, with the spiritual light lingering in it.


    Under the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it directly began to refine the two true Qi energy in the body. The Dantian and its sea began to recover their fullness again. The five color Wudan was nourished. The cracked surface has begun to recover its luster. The last trace of shallow dry crack and hunger is also being repaired.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year passed, and it had been a year and ten months since Lingwu was injured at Feiling gate.


    The ancient regions are completely connected with the East China Sea and Lingwu. There is also an endless stream of people waiting to pass through the wormhole.


    After all, for the vast majority of people, no matter what happens to those big sects, it is only a topic after dinner. For them, it has no real impact or direct relationship with them.


    Recently, there has been another topic that has become a topic of leisure and dinner again. It is said that Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect, Heisha sect, Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island in ancient regions, as well as the magic soul gate, Guiyuan gate, Earth Spirit gate and Xuanshan gate in Lingwu. These ten super potential forces intend to start an alliance, which are already under discussion.


    The alliance of the ten super mountain gates of the ancient region, the East China Sea and Lingwu reminds people of Feiling gate at the first time. Feiling gate joined forces with Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, Xingguan Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate to deal with the three gates of Lanling villa. It is said that chenjin Pavilion and other mountain Gates also dealt with Feiling gate. This may be the reason for the alliance of these mountain gates. For the magic soul gate, For Guiyuan gate and other mountain gates, Feiling gate, together with Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate and the forces of the East China Sea, has posed an invisible threat to them and is also the key to alliance.


    These mountain gates are allied, but there is also the beast sect and Tianjian gate. There is no movement.


    Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect have become more famous recently with their alliance with Yuelong Pavilion, phantom soul gate and other mountain gates. These ten mountain gates together are ten great forces, while Feiling gate, Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect, even with the four mountain gates of Tianyun Island, there are only seven, and there are only eight holy hands and spirits. On the surface, it is a little worse, In this momentum, now the three mountain gates of Lanling villa have come up a lot again.


    Before long, the ten mountain gates were a high-profile alliance. The leaders and strong of the ten mountain gates came to the Lingwu Shangdi lingmen, and the news spread quickly. It is not difficult to think that the alliance of the ten mountain Gates was formed for the mountain gates of Feiling gate, Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect.


    The alliance of the ten mountain gates is so high-profile that the Risha Pavilion and Tianyun island on the East China Sea are somewhat worried. They all sent people to the Feiling gate to find Lu Shaoyou, but they didn''t see Lu Shaoyou, but they were replied that the leader is shutting down.


    LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian knew the real situation of Lu Shaoyou. They sent confidants to Feiling gate to inquire about the news several times, but there was no result.


    With the announcement of Feiling gate, 20 disciples will be selected to compete with the disciples of Tianyun Island, Holy Spirit sect, Tianying tower, Xiaoyao sect and other mountain gates. The one who wins is the opportunity to go to a secret place to practice. Among the disciples of Feiling gate, the pot is also blown. The younger generation in the top 20 can have the opportunity, but this time they can have the opportunity, Only his own disciples.


    Before this contest, the younger generation will also have a contest, and some of their own disciples will be selected again. Finally, among their own disciples, 20 of their own disciples will be selected to compete with people from each mountain gate.


    This time, the disciples of Feiling sect will have enough strength to compete with other mountain gates. At that time, they can''t lose talent in front of other mountain gates.


    Among ordinary disciples, all of them have been practicing seriously recently. This is another opportunity to become a pro disciple. No one can miss it. If you miss it this time, there will be no chance in the future.


    At this time, those who had focused on Nie Feng were not much. After the first season test, Nie Feng failed again and again in the next five season tests, and the gap between each time was getting bigger and bigger, so that the current deacon was helpless. In addition to Nie Feng''s surprisingly strong body and surprisingly strong brute force, But still just ordinary people.


    Other disciples are getting stronger and stronger, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. Now, even among ordinary disciples, many people have broken through to the martial arts level. As for the spirit, they have good luck and directly become their own disciples.


    The gap has widened. Now Nie Feng is in Feiling gate, and no one pays attention to him. Just because of the identity of the leader''s disciple, there are still people who say hello at will. They call their senior brother politely, and no one pays attention to Nie Feng if they are impolite.


    Nie Feng seldom appeared. He didn''t go out in Houshan''s own courtyard, and no one knew what he was doing.


    "Little fellow, I beg for mercy. Don''t come to me." in a courtyard, the tianpoison demon dragon looked at a little spot in front and begged for mercy.


    I saw that the little guy in front was nearly two years old now. He was wearing a brocade robe, but he looked a little sloppy. He seemed to have just rolled off the ground, and his hair was a little messy. He didn''t know where to take it out from his little hand. His hand was dark.


    However, despite this appearance, there is no way to hide the little guy''s loveliness. There are two small dimples on the pink face, and in the big eyes, the dark eyes are dripping like talking, full of aura. When the corners of the mouth often want to trouble people, the corners of the mouth will rise, showing a trace of evil smile. Look at the big guy''s smile, Everyone will stay away so as not to provoke the little guy.


    At the moment, the little guy is looking at the tianpoison demon dragon with evil eyes. His eyes are malicious, so he let the tianpoison demon dragon respect and stay away. Judging from the countless contacts with the little guy in the past two years, the little guy is definitely malicious and doesn''t know what ghost idea he''s thinking about. He''s only nearly two years old, Now it''s fine, like a human spirit.


    There are many amazing things about this little guy. He will leave when he is seven or eight months old and speak in less than ten months. From ten months old, he will sneak out and play by himself. He often falls black and blue, doesn''t cry, and just sleep. Now he is two years old. He is like four or five years old. What he wants, You''ll do anything.


    But the little guy is also afraid of two people. The first one is uncle Nan. When he sees uncle Nan, he will be honest and very good. He is simply the best child in the world, because the little guy knows that if he doesn''t obey, he will suffer. The old guy won''t be used to him, so he will pretend to be very clever every time he sees him, as if he had changed someone.


    The other, of course, is Roland. He is not afraid of Roland, but is the most intimate and obedient. This also makes Roland feel more and more distressed about this little guy. He often tells Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling that if Lu Shaoyou is good, he must have another few for her.

 Chapter 1536

    This made the two women helpless. For a while, the mother became addicted with her children, so she had to stop talking and don''t express any opinions.


    At this time, the little guy looked at the sky poison demon dragon, smiled and said, "Uncle poison dragon, I''m not here to pull out your beard today, you don''t have to worry." seeing the expression of the sky poison demon dragon, the little guy looked harmless to humans and animals.


    "Then what are you doing here?" tianpoison demon dragon looked at the little guy suspiciously. From his experience, fire prevention and anti-theft are not as good as anti-theft.


    "Hey, hey." the little guy blinked his big eyes, patted his hands on the dusty brocade robe, looked at the poison demon dragon and said, "baby and baby, they don''t play with me. They hide when they see me, and I can''t catch up with them. Can you catch them for me?"


    "Who wants to play with you?" the tianpoison demon dragon muttered, but he didn''t dare to offend the little guy. He looked embarrassed and said, "I can''t help it. Their father and mother are too powerful, and I can''t provoke them."


    "It''s useless. I''ll find them myself." as soon as I saw the Zetian poison demon dragon, I didn''t dare to provoke it. The little guy immediately changed his face. He looked at the tianpoison demon dragon disdainfully, put his hands on his hips, and dragged him away without looking at the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the little guy lost his little foot, he didn''t know whether he kicked on the stone or stepped in the pit. He immediately fell five bodies to the ground, but he immediately got up skillfully. His face was covered with dust and became a three colored cat.


    The tianpoison demon dragon immediately laughed and was very happy to see the little guy eat flat.


    "What are you laughing at? I told aunt Ruhua that you made me wrestle." when the little guy saw that the tianpoison demon dragon was laughing at him, he pouted. It was his force to cheat.


    "No, I won''t laugh." the tianpoison demon dragon just smiled proudly, and couldn''t laugh at once.


    Deep spring has passed, and this is the early summer of the year. On the earth, many nameless plants are set against the surrounding green. In the morning, the whole fog is shrouded in a thin mist. The warm wind blowing in the space is wet and cool. The green leaves in the mountains overlap and sway in the wind, showing a green atmosphere.


    When the sunlight is transmitted from the dense branches and leaves, in the mountains, the woods are full of green light under the sun, and in the whole mountains, there is a layer of white fog like fog but not fog in the space, and a cool breeze reverberates in the woods.


    Inside and outside the Wudu mountains, within a hundred miles of Feiling gate, it has become the largest trade space for the whole ancient region, Lingwu and the East China Sea. Within a hundred miles, it is now a hot place. I''m afraid the degree of prosperity is enough to compare with the most prosperous place in the whole world.


    Of course, this is the space wormhole, which has played a great role and attracted countless people.


    In the Wudu mountains, there are two figures at the exit of the space wormhole. A man and a woman have long black hair, round oval face and dark eyes. They are about twenty-four or five years old. Their face is crystal clear and their skin color is like snow. There is a small dimple on the oval face, which is slightly shy and very beautiful.


    The man next to him is a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. He is not short. He is thin but very strong. A pair of smart big eyes are embedded under his long and black eyebrows. In his eyes, he has a color of perseverance that ordinary people rarely have. He is also handsome at the age of fifteen or sixteen. I''m afraid it will fascinate many girls.


    At this time, these two people are Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi of Duanmu family on Liusu island in the East China Sea. They have been waiting for Lu Shaoyou at Duanmu family to take them to the Feiling gate to meet their ancestors, but they haven''t waited until. There are rumors about the king of Lingwu war in the East China Sea. They know that Lu Shaoyou has returned to the ancient region, It happened that Moyun city had a space recently. The wormhole led directly to the Wudu mountains. They decided to come to the Feiling gate.


    When they were in a space wormhole, they asked the direction and went to the Feiling gate.


    "Elder sister, did brother Lu forget us and said he brought us to the ancient region, but he hasn''t gone now." Duanmu Hongzhi is much higher than before, but his breath is much stronger than before. As a three-level martial artist, his talent is absolutely strong. He suffered a great blow at a young age. His father died and he became a disabled man, This kind of double blow has survived. With his extraordinary mind and endurance beyond ordinary people, his future is unlimited. This future has also shown its beginning in recent years. Although he is only under the age of 16, he has already broken through his martial spirit and condensed internal alchemy.


    "Brother Lu''s recent Feiling gate has had a lot of big events. It''s estimated that he didn''t have time to bring us. The Feiling gate is not far ahead, and we can see the old ancestor right away." Duanmu Yiyi''s tall body is wearing a emerald green dress, with a snow crisp chest exposed, the skirt only covers his knees, and there is a emerald green belt around his waist, The waist was tied to be slender and less than a grip, which set off the chest. Compared with that year, it was a little more charming and began to become mature.


    "Yes, I can see my father right away. I checked. At the beginning, my father qiongtian was the holy hand and spirit statue thousands of years ago, or the founder of the Holy Spirit sect." Duanmu Hongzhi couldn''t help getting excited when he thought of seeing his father qiongtian.


    "Yes, I''ll see my grandfather soon." Duanmu Yiyi said softly.


    Duanmu Yiyi summoned the spirit beast to mount, and then went to the spirit Heaven Gate.


    There are still a lot of people outside Feiling gate. People from large and small forces come to Feiling gate every day. Of course, those who can enter Feiling gate are only outside Feiling gate.


    "Who are you from? What''s the matter of coming to Feiling gate?" a disciple asked Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi outside Feiling gate. They were dressed with extraordinary bearing and Duanmu Yiyi''s beautiful face. As soon as they appeared, they attracted many people''s attention and left one after another.


    "We''re looking for brother Lu." Duanmu Hongzhi said.


    "Which brother Lu?" asked the disciple of Feiling sect. Seeing their magnanimity, he dared not lose the courtesy of Feiling sect.


    "It''s your leader, brother Lu Shaoyou." Duanmu Hongzhi said.


    "Wait a minute, you two. I''ll report it now." the disciple heard that the two were looking for the leader. From the name, but the relationship was not general, and he became more polite.


    "Don''t tell me. Don''t invite Miss Duanmu to come in." at this time, a charming voice came, but Lu Xintong appeared outside Feiling door with a smile. In addition to Lu Xintong, there are Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling. Of course, the little guy is patrolling inside Feiling door.


    "Xintong." Duanmu Yiyi smiled when he saw Lu Xintong. The two women hugged each other with enthusiasm. It was the little guy who saw a new beauty. He immediately brightened his eyes and began to pretend to be good.


    Seeing Duanmu Yiyi, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling also noticed, and Lu Xintong introduced them respectively.


    "Miss Yun Hongling of Yunyang sect, Miss LV Xiaoling of lingtianmen, and brother Lu''s fiancee have heard of them for a long time. Today, I''m lucky to see the two young ladies." Duanmu Yiyi smiled with no trace in her eyes. She couldn''t help paying more attention. These two great beauties are brother Lu''s fiancee. They are indeed like rumors. They are all beautiful women.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Yiyi." Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling smiled. Looking at Duanmu Yiyi from here, they seemed to have something in their hearts. The woman was meticulous and beautiful. She was so refined, as if she didn''t have the slightest smell of human fireworks. She was dignified and noble, gentle and elegant, and free of fine dust, which made the two women have some inexplicable and strange feelings in their hearts.


    A moment later, Duanmu Yiyi explained his intention. Lu Xintong had already known the relationship between Duanmu family and holy hand spirit Zun, so he went to find Heiyu and informed holy hand spirit Zun.


    In a courtyard, Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi arrived at the door with anxiety and excitement.


    "Miss Yiyi, the master of the holy hand spirit is inside. Go in." Lu Xintong arranged the two people to see the holy hand spirit as soon as possible.


    They nodded slightly, then stepped back and entered the room.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. A slightly illusory old figure has appeared in the room. Although it is a soul body, there are several people in the world who dare to underestimate the invisible momentum.


    Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi entered the room and looked at this figure for the first time, but they were all a little stunned. This is the top strongman of Duanmu family. They were thinking about how to see their ancestors all day, but they were dazed again.


    The holy hand spirit Zun looked at the two people and smiled. He had already learned about the Duanmu family from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and the two brothers and sisters who had not returned to the Duanmu family for thousands of years. Why didn''t he worry about it, so he asked Lu Shaoyou to go to Liusu Island. For thousands of years, it was the first time to see the descendants of his Duanmu family, or two good descendants, My heart also trembles.


    "Descendants of Duanmu family have seen their ancestors." in a daze, Duanmu Yiyi immediately trembled and knelt down to salute. Since his father was killed, he has supported the Duanmu family. In despair, he met brother Lu sent by his ancestors. At this time, in front of his ancestors, the pressure of these years began to release in an instant. This ancestor is still alive, The Duanmu family will be safe.

 Chapter 1537

    "I''ve seen the old ancestor." Duanmu Hongzhi knelt respectfully on the ground and saluted, but looked up at the old ancestor in front of him. Is this the original vertical and horizontal old ancestor.


    "Two little guys, get up." the holy hand lingzun said lightly, holding up the two people with an invisible force in his hand, looking at the two humanitarians: "the Duanmu family has worked hard for you, and it is possible for the Duanmu family to inherit, and I am glad to have my ancestors."


    "It''s not hard. As a member of Duanmu family, I naturally want to contribute to Duanmu family." Duanmu Yiyi said.


    "Well, you don''t have to be restrained. Talk to your ancestors about the current situation of Duanmu family." the holy hand lingzun kindly said. These two descendants don''t know how many generations they are, but they are the same with the blood of Duanmu family. It''s also rare to be kind at this time.


    Duanmu Yiyi then talked to the holy hand lingzun about the recent situation of the group beating Duanmu family. Duanmu Hongzhi has been looking at the old ancestor around him, but he has been thinking about how to let the old ancestor teach himself some.


    Duanmu Hongzhi''s mind can''t escape the prying of the holy hand spirit. Seeing that the posterity''s talent is also good, he is happy to teach him some. Although the holy hand spirit is not a martial artist, at this level of cultivation, the holy hand spirit can definitely teach a lot.


    Therefore, the holy hand spirit Zun asked them to stay in the Feiling gate for a period of time. Just recently, it was good for them to teach and teach them, and Duanmu Yiyi. The holy hand spirit Zun saw that his talent was not weak and that he was his own descendant, so he naturally did not hesitate to give advice.


    Hearing that the old ancestor wanted to teach them, Duanmu Hongzhi and Duanmu Yiyi were happy. They kowtowed immediately and were able to get the old ancestor''s instruction, which is naturally unusual.


    In the following days, Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi stayed at Feiling gate. Duanmu Hongzhi practiced even harder. Under the personal guidance of his ancestors, he made amazing progress, and the holy hand lingzun was not polite. Two Yanling heavenly fruits came from dongwuming, which were also subdued by Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi.


    The holy hand spirit Zun wants to Yanling Tianguo, and dongwuming naturally doesn''t have any opinion. This is Lu Shaoyou''s master. However, the holy hand spirit Zun ordered two Yanling Tianguo from dongwuming, and didn''t let dongwuming suffer. In practice, he specially explained a lot of cultivation experience with dongwuming, which also benefited dongwuming a lot.


    Time passed quickly. Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi stayed in Feiling gate for two months. In the two months, Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi made great progress and became familiar in Feiling gate. Duanmu Yiyi, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and others are no longer as strange as before. They often meet to go around. Women are often like this, Strange time is very strange. Once familiar, it''s like changing a person.


    Duanmu Hongzhi is more serious in cultivation than Duanmu Yiyi.


    In Feiling sect, the selection of the second Pro disciples has also been completed. More than 30 people have been favored by the elder Dharma protector and dream of becoming Pro disciples. Of course, the unified treatment of Pro disciples in the sect is the same, but on the surface, in fact, no one knows that there are different among Pro disciples. If there is a good master, the treatment would be much better, This invisible status is different.


    For example, a disciple who protects the door and a disciple who protects the Dharma deacon are all hands-on disciples, which virtually has different treatment and status in Feiling gate.


    With the selection of the pro disciples, all the younger generation of Pro disciples are fully motivated, because they will go to the secret place to practice soon, and only the top 20 are qualified. They can get a lot of benefits when they hear that they can go in. Naturally, all pro disciples do not want to miss this opportunity.


    In a courtyard in the back mountain, Nie Feng took off his coat and showed his strong muscles. He was hitting the towering tree one by one. Each punch would shake the tree.


    "Brother Nie Feng, come on." the little guy didn''t know when he ran to the back mountain. The most important thing is that the little guy climbed onto a towering tree and was shaking his little head. He looked at Nie Feng from top to bottom with an air on his face. If Roland saw it, he would have to jump out of his throat.


    However, around the little guy at this time, there are two dragons who are still looking at Nie Feng.


    "Nie Feng, I heard that after a while, there will be a competition between the pro disciples. Are you sure that the first twenty people can enter the secret place to practice?" bao''er asked Nie Feng.


    "No, I can''t even beat ordinary disciples, and I don''t want to deal with my own disciples." Nie Feng stopped practicing, hit the tree, sweating all over and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He knew his strength that he had been unable to become a martial artist and had lost his ability to compete with others.


    "What is a contest? Isn''t it fun?" the little guy became interested and blinked his big eyes and asked bao''er and BEI''ER. In order to play with bao''er, he used all kinds of tricks. Willy lured, even cried and screamed, and even complained to pan ASPS and pan Yun, but it didn''t work at all. Bao''er and BEI''ER didn''t eat this set, Who let the little guy meet for the first time is like pulling out their dragon scales, just ignoring the little guy.


    Finally, the little guy was helpless and used his killer mace. He didn''t know who gave him the attention. Unexpectedly, he took several branches of demon elixirs in his hand and tempted bao''er and belle to play with him. Under the temptation of demon elixirs, bao''er and Belle compromised.


    "You''re still a little fart child and don''t understand." bao''er stared at the little guy. If it wasn''t for the demon elixir, he would ignore the little guy directly.


    "I''m not a kid. Grandma said I was sensible early." the little guy immediately retorted.


    "That''s a little boy too." bao''er was not polite and stared at the little guy again.


    Just then, bao''er''s voice fell, and the ground shook. The big tree shook, and the little guy almost fell from the tree.


    "I''m scared to death. What''s the matter?" the little guy looked around and then looked at Nie Feng: "brother Nie Feng, did you do it?" for Nie Feng, the little guy bullied anyone, but he didn''t bully Nie Feng very much. It seems that he knows that Nie Feng is honest and good to him, so sometimes he would rather bully Nie Feng himself, but he can''t tolerate others to bully Nie Feng.


    "It''s not me." Nie Feng said continuously. He was also looking around. What''s going on.


    "Danger, let''s go down." Belle wrapped her tail and rolled up the little guy. Then she fell on the ground and looked around vigilantly.


    "Look, there is energy gathering." bao''er also fell on the ground at this time. Looking at a mountain peak in front of him at this time, he began to gather a share of heaven and earth energy silently.


    Nie Feng, when Belle looked away, the energy of heaven and earth began to fluctuate on the distant mountain.


    At this time, many figures in the Feiling gate also appeared in the mid air at the same time. Everyone''s eyes also looked at the place where the energy of heaven and earth gathered in the front space. Where the just fluctuation came from, and there now affects many people''s hearts.


    In the courtyard room, Lu Shaoyou was all around. At this time, the five series attributes lingered, and a stream of heaven and earth energy began to gather.


    With this fluctuation, a large amount of heaven and earth energy began to gather in the sky, and the heaven and earth energy became more and more rich and majestic.


    In a short moment, the majestic energy gathered, and then turned into a vortex, rotating slowly in the air. The whole mountain behind the Feiling gate was like the wind and cloud changing color.


    At this time, all the majestic energy surrounded the mountain. Suddenly, there was a force in the courtyard of the mountain, which constantly sucked and pulled the energy of heaven and earth into it, so that the energy vortex in the sky began to fluctuate violently in an instant.


    The roar of energy, the turbulence in the collapsed surrounding space, and the strong collapse around make people close. Their hearts tremble and their hearts will accelerate. This breath is rising rapidly at this time.


    At this time, the whole mountain in qiankong suddenly trembled. Between the earth and the mountains, a new breath began to climb to a peak. In the next moment, a five-color light ball suddenly rose into the sky in the courtyard.


    With the five color light ball rising into the sky, it is also shrouded in a surge of energy. The ripples in the surrounding space are directly broken, which makes people look and palpitate.


    In a short moment, the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky is pouring directly into the five-color light ball, and the vortex rotates rapidly, just like a tornado storm roaring. Within the energy vortex like a tornado storm, the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky is pouring down. At this time, the five-color aperture seems like a fierce beast swallowing energy madly.


    After a moment, in this huge vortex, a strong breath began to spread, the breath rose rapidly, and the vortex also rotated faster and faster.


    The breath is rising. It has a momentum like breaking bamboo all the way. A few beats, it is a majestic breath rising from the vortex.


    The breath shocked people''s souls, and the low level of strength was enough to feel the trembling of their minds. All the strong people of Feiling gate were amazed. The thunderbolt worshippers and Fengling worshippers who newly joined Feiling gate looked at each other. The breath fluctuated, and even they felt an invisible suppression. I don''t know who was breaking through, but they actually caused such a movement, It''s like breaking through the five or even the six.

 Chapter 1538

    Feeling the vast air in the sky, the whole Feiling gate in the distance was startled. Many disciples came out to watch, and whispers broke out in the crowd.


    "There are strong ones breaking through."


    "What a strong breath. If only I could reach this point one day."


    Among the crowd, some envy and shock could be heard faintly.


    In the middle of the air, uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun and Heiyu appeared at one place. They looked at the front air. Their faces were all a little unexpected.


    "This boy should wake up." looking ahead, the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    "It''s an unexpected joy to break through the double Wu Zun. I''m afraid there''s more real Qi swallowed by the body, otherwise we can''t break through." Uncle Nan said.


    "As long as you can recover, the life of this small family is not generally hard." the holy hand spirit revered him.


    At this time, many people were watching. LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling were among them. Not long after the magnificent energy infusion in front, even at the end, when the last trace of heaven and earth energy dissipated, a figure appeared. At the moment, the figure was wrapped under a five-color aperture.


    Just as everyone was watching, in the five-color aperture, the eyes of the figure in the green robe suddenly opened, and the fine light in his eyes shot out. At the same time, the five-color light around him also converged.


    "Is this the double wuzun?" I felt the vast and surging feeling of the Dantian gas sea in my body. A cloud of turbid gas spewed out from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Now I feel like I have endless energy. There is another huge difference between the double wuzun and the first wuzun. Among the two, if ordinary people, they can''t cross this gap.


    Feeling the power in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou thought that even if he relied on the power of his own body, he should be able to kill the top of the quadruple martial arts statue alone.


    Feeling everything in his body, Lu Shaoyou vaguely found that he seemed a little different, but he didn''t have time to look at it now. If his current cultivation strength met Ling qingjue in the Lingwu world, it would be easier to deal with it.


    Thinking of the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou felt a faint chill in his dark eyes. This time he was possessed by evil and suffered heavy losses. This is all thanks to the gifts of the Lingwu world. The Lingwu world can''t let him go.


    At the moment of this short video, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others looked at the familiar figure in the sky and immediately rushed over.


    "Brother." "boss.".


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and saw the crowd. It seemed that uncle Nan had solved everything after he was unconscious.


    "Boss, you''ve slept for two years. Have you slept enough?" Bruce Lee came to Lu Shaoyou. The boss was safe and sound, and he didn''t worry so much.


    "What, two years?" Lu Shaoyou was scared. He was like having a dream. It was like understanding in the state of wordless heavenly script. Then with the breakthrough, he woke up, but he didn''t expect that he had been in a coma for two years.


    "You don''t know, but you''ve worried us and our mother to death." Yun Hongling said softly, and the big stone in his heart was put down.


    Looking at the familiar figure in the sky, Duanmu Yiyi looked happy in the crowd. I don''t know why, when I saw this figure, I had some joy in my heart, but there was tension in this joy.


    Duanmu Yiyi''s beautiful eyes immediately looked at the two women around the green robe figure at this time, and his eyes couldn''t help sighing slightly. He already had such a fiancee. What else do he think? It''s impossible. On Liusu Island, everything is just for Duanmu family.


    "Is your mother here?" Lu Shaoyou asked when he heard Yun Hongling''s words. At the same time, his mind began to spy. In his mind, he found not only many strong people in Feiling gate, but also his mother''s figure.


    "I''ll see my mother first." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou had disappeared in place.


    A moment later, in the courtyard, Roland shivered when she saw that her son had recovered. Finally, she was relieved. For more than a year, she had trouble sleeping and eating. If she hadn''t been accompanied by a little guy, she really didn''t know how to live.


    With Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Yun Hongling and others also returned to the courtyard. The whole family was together. It was rare for them to be so completely relieved in the past two years.


    "Mom, where''s the baby." just when everyone was happy, Yun Hongling took the lead in discovering that now it''s a little guy who people are afraid of. He doesn''t know where to go.


    "I don''t know. I thought I was going out with you." Roland frowned. The little guy would run out as long as he didn''t look at it.


    "Grandma, I''m back." just at this time, a young voice came from the door. Immediately outside the courtyard, people looked away, and Nie Feng was holding the little guy back.


    "Disciple, please see Master." Nie Feng hasn''t seen master again in the past two years. He doesn''t know where master has gone or where to find him. At this time, he didn''t see him again until two years later. He immediately knelt down respectfully. Two years is not too long for the strong, but it''s definitely a very long time for Nie Feng now.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou looked at his disciple and didn''t take care of it since he accepted it. He had been thinking about honing for about a year. Unexpectedly, it took him two years to get possessed.


    "Baby, you scared grandma to death. Where have you been?" the son woke up. Roland had given a mouthful of atmosphere. When he saw the little guy, he immediately pretended to be angry.


    "Grandma, I won''t dare next time." from small to large, the little guy called grandma Roland. At this time, when he saw grandma angry, he immediately took out his usual killer mace. Every time he admitted his mistake, there was nothing to do.


    How could Roland be willing to be angry with his heart and flesh? He pretended to be angry. He immediately picked up the little guy with heartache and looked carefully. He didn''t know where he fell blue again. Since the little guy could walk, he came back with a bruised nose and face. It''s often, and Roland is used to it.


    "Niang, this is" seeing that Niang has a grandson, Lu Shaoyou is stunned. He quickly looks at Yang Guo and says, "brother, yours?" looking at the little guy, his big eyes, dark eyes and a little bad face, Lu Shaoyou can''t say it, so he feels a sense of kindness, If you seem to have seen it before, but not all of it, this feeling is very wonderful. In a flash, this feeling disappears again. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much.


    When the little guy saw Lu Shaoyou in Roland''s arms, he also looked at him closely. In his simple dark eyes, there was doubt. In his little heart, he seemed to feel that this person was very familiar and strange.


    "Go, I have not married, how can it be mine." Yang Guo glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xintong" Lu Shaoyou looks at Lu Xintong, but it''s impossible to think about it. The girl is still young.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Lu Xintong put his hands on his hips and stared at Lu Shaoyou with a red face.


    "Lu Xiaobai, is it yours, you and Liu''s girl?" Lu Shaoyou had to look at Lu Xiaobai who was also in the courtyard at this time. This is the only possibility.


    "Childe, I think so. I don''t have time to get married now." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "Well, don''t guess." Yun Hongling said the general course of the matter with a shallow smile.


    Hearing the origin of the little guy, Lu Shaoyou is even more strange. The origin of the little guy is really strange.


    "Come on, little guy, let me hug." this little guy makes Lu Shaoyou have an indescribable feeling. It seems that he is very familiar but not. He doesn''t know why, so he wants to hug this little guy.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the little guy didn''t refuse. It''s rare to be honest. His big eyes have always fallen on Lu Shaoyou.


    Holding this little guy, Lu Shaoyou has an unspeakable feeling at this time. If there is an invisible connection, his heart has just begun to fluctuate.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Shaoyou asked the little guy.


    "My name is baby." the little guy looked at Lu Shaoyou and made out in a moment.


    "He doesn''t have a name, and he doesn''t know who his parents are, so he hasn''t taken a name," Roland smiled.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou touched the little guy''s arm. Suddenly, his face changed, and handprints came out, which fell on the little guy.


    "Second brother, you don''t need to check it. Uncle Nan has already checked it. The little guy is a congenital body of yin and Yang. He is born with five attributes in his body, and his talent is better than you." Yang Guowang landed in shaoyoudao.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible." Lu Shaoyou was shocked at the moment. This little guy was amazing. He was only two years old. His physique was good. There was nothing to say. He was born for cultivation. If he added the innate body of yin and Yang and cooperated with his own yin-yang Lingwu formula, it would be an absolute evil.


    "Brother, the little guy''s physique was cultivated by Uncle Nan himself, so his physique is not general." Lu Xintong smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s really a congenital yin-yang body." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At best, his yin-yang body was acquired. It was like the lifeless poison of the soul inducing poison King Dong. It was acquired. Lu Xintong''s was a congenital poison, which was much stronger.

 Chapter 1539

    The same is true of the little guy''s innate yin-yang body. Compared with his acquired yin-yang body, it is naturally much stronger, so Lu Shaoyou marveled. In addition, this constitution, yin-yang body and five system attributes are the demons of cultivation.


    An hour later, in the courtyard of the mountain behind Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou and Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, tianpoison demon dragon, thousand handed ghost statue, old man Lushan met.


    There was no big problem with Feiling gate. Diyan island was razed to the ground. Mountain Gate alliances such as Lanling villa, Yuelong Pavilion and phantom soul gate opened the space wormhole. After a while, the first generation of disciples of several mountain Gates entered the space of Wudu mountain to practice. Lu Shaoyou knew everything from Xu''s words in the past two years. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect it, Many things have happened in the past two years.


    Among all these things, the most shocking thing about Lu Shaoyou is the case of Diyan island. The power of such a huge thing was destroyed overnight. No one knows anything about it. This is by no means unusual. Who can do it?


    In addition, the alliance between Lanling mountain villa and other mountain Gates made Lu Shaoyou frown slightly. It seems that Lanling mountain villa and other mountain gates still have some perseverance. However, it is estimated that they dare not do anything, but they have to guard against it. It is like the Lingwu world. Suddenly, it is a great trouble.


    After discussing with the people for a while, I learned about the size of Feiling gate recently, and also learned about Jimu Zun, Shuangjue Zun and thunderbolt Zun. Wind spirit venerable and other strong people join.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou also made other arrangements for the younger generation of disciples to enter the space of Wudu mountain. Tianyun Island, rishage and other mountain gates came to find him. Lu Shaoyou can guess what happened. Diyan island was destroyed silently in the East China Sea. It seems that Tianyun Island, rishage and other mountain gates are not very easy now.


    After ordering some things, Lu Shaoyou went to the place where Uncle Nan and master holy hand lingzun now settled.


    "I''ve seen master, uncle Nan." after greeting Heiyu outside the door, Lu Shaoyou enters the room. Uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun are already waiting.


    "How are you?" the holy hand spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou, detected the breath, and was still worried.


    "There should be no big problem. Master and uncle Nan are worried about going crazy this time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This time, it''s also your life." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou, frowned slightly, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "when you were possessed, I wanted to check your soul for you, but I found a strange thing in your mind guarding your soul space. What is it? I heard your master say you are not afraid of soul attack. Is it related to this thing?"


    Uncle Nan has always been curious about the mysterious thing in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. It can make him feel afraid. Naturally, it won''t be ordinary.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it. Since uncle Nan asked, he also explained the origin of the golden knife and the process of obtaining it in detail. Perhaps uncle Nan and his master are well-informed and may know the origin of the golden knife. Now Lu Shaoyou wants to find out the origin of the golden knife, although he is used to the existence of the golden knife, This golden knife has always been beneficial without harm, but it will always be better to know clearly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s detailed narration, it''s a pity that uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun don''t know what it is, and they can''t go to Lu Shaoyou''s body to find out.


    "The golden knife was obtained in the secret place of Yunyang sect. I remember that I used to protect you and the girl of Dugu family in the secret place of Yunyang sect and the ancient remnant array. There was an ancient remnant array around, and the secret place of Yunyang sect was ancient. Maybe your golden knife was an ancient thing." the holy hand spirit Zun thought about it for a while and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ancient things?" Lu Shaoyou seldom heard the word.


    "In short, it can be said that it is the thing left over from the previous era." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    Lu Shaoyou became even more confused. Lu Shaoyou was no stranger to the word era before crossing. Just like the earth, many epochs have passed. The earliest ones are Precambrian, Cambrian, Ordovician, Silurian, Devonian, Carboniferous and Permian. These are the previous epochs, while the middle ones are Triassic and Jurassic, I crossed the time before, just a new era.


    The length of an era is uncertain. Generally speaking, it represents a special period in the past. Lu Shaoyou is not an accident, but an accident. There will also be an era in the world. It seems that this ancient era must be somewhat different from now.


    "Some ancient things have a long story, and few people know what happened. You don''t need to know too much now. The most important thing now is to make sure that the golden knife in your mind is not harmful to you." Uncle Nan said.


    "At present, it''s harmless." Lu Shaoyou''s way is an ancient thing. Although Lu Shaoyou is very curious about it, it''s no use to know it. Now the most important thing is the current thing. He looked up slightly and asked Uncle Nan, "Uncle Nan, do you have a way to recover now that you have broken through the imperial level?"


    Lu Shaoyou also kept in mind the restoration of master''s holy hand spiritual statue. Originally, master also mentioned that if Uncle Nan breaks through one layer after restoration, there will be a way to recover. Now it seems that uncle Nan has broken through the legendary emperor level, then master''s holy hand spiritual statue should also have the opportunity to recover.


    Thinking that uncle Nan is now a strong emperor, Lu Shaoyou is also envious of the legendary level of emperor. For many years, countless people have been poor and can''t reach it all their lives. This is a huge gap that can''t be crossed. Now uncle Nan has done it. In the future, there will be an emperor like Uncle Nan in Feiling gate, who dares to provoke people in Feiling gate, Then you have to weigh it thoroughly.


    "Do you think emperor level is really such a good breakthrough?" Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou and broke through emperor level. He wanted to know what kind of existence the rumored emperor level is. He can only know after he tried it himself.


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou was immediately poured with cold water. He looked at Uncle Nan in surprise and said, "Uncle Nan, do you mean you haven''t broken through the emperor level?"


    "The emperor level is not easy to break through. Your uncle Nan hasn''t broken through the emperor level yet, but he has reached the level of quasi emperor. Maybe he can break through the emperor level one day." the holy hand lingzun told Lu Shaoyou about it a little.


    Lu Shaoyou realized that it was Uncle Nan''s profound strategy and deliberately high-profile, just to deter those forces who were ready to move secretly. However, Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the level of quasi emperor could have comparable accomplishments with those of emperor level.


    "Uncle Nan, do you have a chance to officially break through the imperial level?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Who can say it? Everything is unknown." Uncle Nan thought lightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Master, how can you recover?" Lu Shaoyou asked the holy hand.


    "There are ways, but it''s not easy. It''s harder than your uncle nan to recover from the injury?" the holy hand Spirit said.


    "Tell me, master. I should try my best to find a way for master." Lu Shaoyou said. Naturally, I can''t stay out of master''s affairs.


    The holy hand spirit Zun looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes showed a touch of comfort. He said softly, "there are really some things you need to think of. I need to complete three things before I want to recover. The first thing is that my previous bones must be intact."


    "The master''s bones were buried under the cliff, so the disciples went to get them." Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered that he buried his master under the cliff.


    "There''s no need to go. My bones are fine. They''re in the spirit jade bed. What you buried is just a puppet around me. How can I put such an important thing anywhere." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "So it is." Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. The original bones had already become skeletons. Even if they were useless, he said, "what about the second one?"


    "The second thing is to get the Qi of the wood emperor of the North Palace family. The Qi of the wood emperor of the North Palace family plays a role in breeding and cultivating, and it also plays a vital role in my recovery." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of unparalleled. Unparalleled is now the eldest lady of the Beigong family. She seems to have the spirit of a wooden emperor. This seems to be something that can''t be done for herself. Lu Shaoyou wrote in his heart: "master, it''s easy to do, it''s not too difficult."


    "It may be difficult for others, but it''s not difficult for you. I''ve heard about your fiancee''s identity. If you can, it can help a lot." the holy hand spirit looked forward to landing and said, "there''s the third thing, which is also very important. It needs a legendary thing?"


    "It''s a legendary thing." Lu Shaoyou''s eyelids jumped. What Shifu needs is really not an ordinary thing. For ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s absolutely difficult to do it. He asked, "what is it?"


    "Although my soul exists, it doesn''t matter much that it has been preserved in the Lingyu bed these years. It''s just a breakthrough failure. It''s definitely not an easy thing to recover again. This is tantamount to working against the sky. Although my soul has no great influence, it still has some influence. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the heyday, especially in the process of recovery To consume, therefore, we need a legendary natural material and earth treasure ''counter life soul fruit''. "

 Chapter 1540

    "It''s hard to find ''anti life soul fruit''. It''s only in this rumor. I''ve only heard of it in some ancient books for so many years." Uncle Nan''s eyes coagulated when he heard the words of the holy hand lingzun. It seems that such things as anti life soul fruit have long disappeared in the world.


    "It''s said that someone got one in an ancient secret place ten thousand years ago. No one has seen it in the world today. It''s said that it can make people''s soul collapse and recover." the holy hand spirit respected the way.


    "Soul fruit against life." Lu Shao wrote in his mind and said, "disciples will pay attention to this thing."


    "It''s too hard to find, but you can''t ask for it. I''ve asked your four martial uncles to inquire." the holy hand lingzun said: "in addition, I need Lingdi to recover. Your uncle Nan is now the prospective emperor and doesn''t know if it''s OK, so it''s not urgent now. Everything goes with fate. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years and don''t care to wait for another period of time."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s easier to find the Qi of the wooden emperor. He may be able to get some help. The most difficult thing to find is the counter life soul fruit. At present, he doesn''t even have a whereabouts.


    "By the way, have you seen the little guy your mother brought?" Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou said: "I''ve seen it. The innate body of yin and Yang and the five systems of martial arts have amazing talents."


    "The little guy''s talent should be above you. Whether his future strength will be above you is not certain. Everyone''s fate is different, and talent can''t represent everything, but he is definitely a good seedling after good cultivation." Uncle Nan said lightly. The little guy''s talent moved him.


    "Does uncle Nan want to take an apprentice?" Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle Nan with a pick in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to take an apprentice." Uncle Nan Bai glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you are interested, you might as well take it. You are also a five system warrior of yin and Yang. It''s better for you to take him."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. When he saw the little guy, he noticed his talent. Lu Shaoyou had already moved this idea. He just knew that uncle Nan had been forging the body for the little guy, so he also wanted to ask Uncle Nan first. He couldn''t compete with Uncle Nan''s strong disciple.


    "And the Nie Feng you accepted. It''s almost time. If you don''t help him pass the pulse, you''ll be in danger of life." Uncle Nan said again.


    "Uncle Nan, do you see?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Do you think I can''t see it? Nie Feng is the body of three flowers gathering at the top. His energy and spirit are mixed and gathered at the entrance. This talent is extremely rare. I didn''t expect you to meet one." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with contempt, who is he? If he can''t even see the three flowers gathering at the top, his name would be untrue.


    "Three flowers gather at the top. The essence is jade flowers, the Qi is golden flowers, and the God is nine flowers. This is the top cultivation path of martial artists. Refining Qi, refining Qi and refining God is still empty. Finally, gathering at the top can prevent all kinds of disasters. If you want to reach this point, how many martial masters can''t think of it. Unexpectedly, Nie Feng is born with three flowers gathering at the top. If you cultivate it well, the future is unlimited." The holy hand spirit Zun crossed his knees on the spirit jade bed, and the three flowers gathered on the top. Naturally, he knew that, so he felt surprised.


    "Seeing his body of three flowers gathering on the top, the disciple also suddenly realized in his cultivation and found a lot of understanding." Lu Shaoyou said softly. After discovering Nie Feng''s body of three flowers gathering on the top, he had some new understanding of many cultivation problems.


    "Three flowers gather at the top, and three flowers fall, and you will die." Uncle Nan said that he had come to see Nie Feng intentionally and undoubtedly these days.


    "This son is a fool and has an excellent disposition. However, he is a little loyal and kind, which is a little unfavorable to the cultivation." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Uncle Nan said that Nie Feng''s disposition is OK, so naturally there is no problem. He didn''t observe him in the past two years. Just before he came, he had already asked dongwuming and others, but Nie Feng didn''t disappoint himself.


    "The benefits of being honest, free and honest. You want to be cunning. The little guy won''t let you down. I''m afraid I don''t know how much trouble the guy will cause in the future." Uncle Nan said softly. Although he pretended to be honest in front of himself, he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Uncle Nan, master, what do you think of the matter of Diyan island?" Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle Nan and master''s holy hand lingzun after hearing the speech and smiling.


    "It''s very unusual. The ten thousand years of information on Diyan island was razed to the ground so easily. It''s too abnormal. I can''t understand it. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the six royal families to do so." Uncle Nan''s face was also dignified.


    "As far as I know, the forces that can destroy Diyan Island, that is, the six imperial families and the four animal imperial families can do it. Even if they do it, they will definitely pay a heavy price." the holy hand lingzun is also puzzled.


    "Uncle Nan, could it be the Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and asked Uncle Nan. From Ling qingjue''s words, Lu Shaoyou meant that something had happened to the sea. Maybe it was this. The four martial uncles were blocked by mysterious people. I''m afraid they were arranged by the Lingwu world, which made Lu Shaoyou feel that the current Feiling gate, It''s like being crushed by an invisible hand all the time.


    For the origin of the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou only heard uncle Nan mention after returning to the Feiling gate from Pingyan island last time that the Lingwu world is not a force that has emerged recently. It has also existed for tens of thousands of years, but has not communicated with the outside world, so few people know the existence of the Lingwu world. Even forces such as three sects and four sects don''t know the origin of the Lingwu world, The power of Lingwu world will never be under the power of three sects and four sects, or even stronger.


    "Lingwu world!" Uncle Nan raised his head slightly, stood with his hands down, sighed slightly and said, "as far as I know, even if the Lingwu world has this strength, it should not be able to do it silently, just"


    "Uncle Nan, Yan Ding, the deputy leader of Lingwu world, and you," Lu Shaoyou hesitated and opened his mouth. Just at the voice exit, uncle Nan interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said: "I have a good relationship with the Lingwu world. I''ll talk about it later. Yan Ding, who was originally my disciple, finally attacked me and hurt me when I was possessed by the magic of forced cultivation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. You should know almost everything about the last thing."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly and didn''t speak. No wonder Yan Ding seemed to know uncle Nan when he was in the East China Sea. It turned out that he was Uncle Nan''s disciple.


    "It''s ridiculous. I thought I had extraordinary eyes, but I accepted such an evil disciple and ended up like that. If I don''t get rid of this evil disciple, how can I eliminate my heart and only hate." the voice fell, and a cold idea came out of Uncle Nan''s eyes.


    "Everyone is blind. You don''t have to be too considerate. Didn''t you see this boy? At least it''s not satisfactory now." the holy hand spirit Zun glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said to Uncle Nan.


    "Uncle Nan, will the Lingwu world come again after being hurt this time?" Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle Nan.


    "The Lingwu world will definitely continue to come to you, which is certain." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou with a positive look.


    "I''ll kill one of them when he comes. I''ll see how many of them come to die." Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention spreads. If the Lingwu world doesn''t come to find him, he will also find them. How can he not revenge the dead and injured disciples of Feiling sect.


    "Although your strength is not weak now, you must not be careless. There are many strong people in the world. You must not underestimate them." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. On this point, Lu Shaoyou agreed very much. Take the Zun level strong ones for example. On the surface, there don''t seem to be many zuns, even one is rare to see in ordinary times, but in fact, it''s not so.


    Each Mountain Gate has tens of thousands of years of heritage. As a cultivator, it''s very important to live for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Once you break through the respect level and even live for thousands of years, not everyone of these people can continue to break through, but the heritage of tens of thousands of years is definitely not less.


    Secondly, in casual practice, there are definitely strong casual practitioners who are usually reclusive. Thunderbolt worshippers who have just joined Feiling gate. Fengling worshippers are an example. These people are usually too lazy to come out. When they practice to this point, they all want to break through the rumored environment. Ordinary worldly affairs can''t shake them at all.


    "Be careful when you go out later. The Lingwu world will not let you go easily, because you have what they want in your hand." Uncle Nan said.


    "What uncle Nan said is a wordless heavenly book?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "After collecting nine wordless heavenly books, you can know the secret of breaking through the void. Not only the Lingwu world, but also any forces want to fight, but they all have scruples. At the beginning, there were people in Qingyun Town, not to mention other forces." Uncle Nan said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, and he inadvertently turned into this vortex. However, with his own character, he is still thinking of another seven wordless heavenly books. Wordless heavenly books are definitely a treasure. According to Lu Shaoyou''s current feeling, wordless heavenly books are much stronger than artifact.


    "This time, the Lingwu world has to get ready to deal with Feiling gate. No matter what the price, even the emperor''s source power has been used, which shows your importance to them." Uncle Nan''s face is dignified. It is the emperor''s source that makes him confused about some things.


    "What is the source force of the emperor?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Simply put, it is the power of the emperor, the energy from the emperor. By using the source power of the emperor, we can urge the power of Emperor Wu under the emperor in a very short time." holy hand spirit Zun said.

 Chapter 1541

    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Shaoyou looked dignified and warned in his heart.


    "The emperor''s source power is nothing but a treasure. It can even be said that the value of each emperor''s source power is not much under an artifact. It is absolutely comparable to an artifact, and the emperor''s source power is gone when it is used, which is non renewable." Nan Shudao.


    "Uncle Nan, how did the emperor''s source power come from?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously. Using the emperor''s source power can stimulate the invincible power under the emperor. If you can get some, you''ll get rich. Of course, Lu Shaoyou also knows that it''s good to think about it. It''s comparable to the treasure of artifact, which is so easy to find.


    "The source power of the emperor is the blood essence and soul power left by the fall of the emperor. It is said that an emperor falls and leaves up to ten sources of the emperor. Last time, the Lingwu world used two sources of the emperor in the Feiling gate. It can be imagined that it is inevitable for you. If you don''t reach the quasi emperor level, you will never be able to compete." Uncle Nan said.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, but he didn''t expect the Lingwu world to value himself so much.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou learned something about the Holy Spirit from his master, and then left the courtyard.


    At dusk, the setting sun shrouded the Feiling mountains, and the western sky was dyed red.


    Under the setting sun, in the woods, Nie Feng continued to practice the same action a thousand times.


    In two years, Nie Feng has grown a lot taller. He is already half a teenager. His original dull appearance is now introverted. In his eyes, he has a kind of perseverance that ordinary people can''t have.


    Lu Shaoyou quietly appeared behind Nie Feng, stood with his hands down and looked at him. In two years, he has honed and changed a lot. From the mouth of Dong Wuling and others, Nie Feng didn''t disappoint himself.


    For Nie Feng''s training, Lu Shaoyou only trains his body and exercises his foundation. He puts it among ordinary disciples to practice together because the cultivation of ordinary disciples in Feiling gate is not weak. Entering Feiling gate, there will be miraculous medicine forging body, but ordinary disciples don''t know their happiness. Other chores can also exercise their foundation.


    Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou''s original intention is to temper Nie Feng''s state of mind. Nie Feng is his own disciple. In Feiling gate, I''m afraid it''s easy to have a sense of superiority over time, which has a great impact on cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou was afraid of such a day, so he put it among ordinary disciples to practice in advance. Because Nie Feng''s physique, three flowers gather at the top, although it is the point that countless martial artists want to achieve, but he was born with three flowers gather at the top, but he can''t cultivate true Qi. Over time, the gap between him and ordinary disciples will be farther and farther.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou thought that Nie Feng would never have the superiority of the leader''s disciple again. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to test Nie Feng for the last time to see if he could teach. For ordinary teenagers, if the gap is bigger and bigger, they will abandon themselves and will not work harder. No matter how talented they are, The future is also absolutely limited. Although talent is extremely important, character is the final decisive factor.


    With what we have seen and heard now, there are many talented people on this road. At first, they are in the limelight, but in the end, most of them can''t reach the highest level.


    From dongwusheng''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned about Nie Feng''s situation in the past two years. In the quarterly test of Feiling gate, Nie Feng lost one after another except after winning for the first time, but it didn''t have much impact on his mood. He was still trying to exercise his physique in the past two years, and his brute force was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Nie Feng." looking at Nie Feng, Lu Shaoyou smiled. The disciple didn''t disappoint himself, mainly in his mood and temperament. In two years, he was worse and worse than those of his peers, but he didn''t become decadent and was still exercising hard.


    Nie Feng was practicing. Suddenly he heard the voice behind him. He turned around and said in surprise: "master, why are you here?"


    "Shifu, come and see how you''ve been practicing these two years?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Nie Feng was just surprised by the arrival of master, and immediately became a little depressed. Some didn''t dare to look at Lu Shaoyou and said, "master, the disciple is stupid and humiliated the master. Please punish him."


    "What do you punish?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I''m ashamed of Shifu for my repeated defeats in Ji Shi." Nie Fengdao said.


    "Victory or defeat doesn''t matter. Several victories and defeats can explain what problem. This is not a struggle between life and death. There is only one life and death. Other victories and defeats don''t matter much. The strong never end. A temporary victory or defeat represents no matter what. Shifu is still a common person at your age, and even called a disabled person." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I see." Nie Feng looked at Lu Shaoyou and nodded.


    "What do you understand?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. "Master is training his disciples. He is stupid. He always doesn''t understand. Sometimes, he even believes the gossip of some martial brothers and thinks that master accepts his disciples casually. The disciple once thought that maybe I''m really not the material for cultivation. The disciple is ashamed of the master. Thank you for your advice." Nie Fengdao.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou looked at Nie Feng and then laughed. This guy is stupid, but he is absolutely wise. Can ordinary people say this just now.


    "What''s the master laughing at? Is the disciple wrong?" Nie Feng asked suspiciously when he saw the master laughing. It was that stupid look again.


    "This is just playing the pig and eating the tiger." Lu Shaoyou sighed and said: "there are still two months to compete among the pro disciples. The top 20 can enter the secret cultivation. Those with good results can also get a lot of rewards. Are you interested?"


    "The disciple knows that his strength is not enough, so he won''t lose face. He''d better practice hard and become a formal martial artist as soon as possible." Nie Fengdao.


    "Master asked you, do you want to go?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Of course, it''s a pity that the disciples are not martial arts, and their strength can''t be compared with your martial brothers." Nie Fengdao, he knows his strength, and he is more powerful, but those martial brothers are already very strong, so he can''t be an opponent.


    "Just think about it. As for becoming a formal martial artist, master can help you." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Shifu, really?" hearing the speech, Nie Feng was pleasantly surprised. He dreamed of becoming a martial artist.


    "Of course it''s true, but master has delayed you a lot of time. Now master will give you two years to practice well." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    A moment later, Nie Feng was shocked when he entered master''s Tianzhou ring. Now Lu Shaoyou wants to connect Nie Feng''s pulse. The three flowers gather at the top, which is a combination of spirit and essence. Gathering at the top refers to the space in the brain centered on the vertical line between Yintang point and Baihui Point.


    "Three flowers gather at the top" is an excellent state that all martial arts people dream of. The emergence of this state can only be achieved through a gradual process of cultivation. For martial arts people, three flowers gather at the top. Three flowers are refined into jade flowers, Qi into gold flowers, and God into nine flowers. Refined Qi is refined into gasification God, and refining God is also empty. Finally, they gather at the top, which can be invincible.


    "Three flowers gather on the top". The top and the tripod are also reformed and reborn, and then become a holy and bright realm. When they reach such a realm, their bones and bodies will glow with glory and radiance. This realm is a state that martial artists dream of. Only when they reach such a state, they don''t know how many practices they have to go through to get close to it. If they want to reach this state, they must be at the level of martial reverence, Few people can set foot.


    Now Nie Feng was born with the constitution of the three flower giant tripod. The three flower gathering on the top reached the point where the meridians of the whole body were smooth. However, Nie Feng is an ordinary person. His three flower gathering on the top really gathered on the top, and the meridians of the whole body were smooth, but all meridians are connected to the tripod. For practitioners, opening the entrance is Dacheng, But Nie Feng is not a cultivator, which is the biggest reason why he can''t become a martial artist. He can''t get through the porch. Although it is said that the meridians of his whole body are smooth, it can also be said that the meridians of his whole body are blocked.


    Three flowers gather at the top, and three flowers fall, then they die. Three flowers do not fall, but they have come to enjoy themselves. It is said that there is still a period of farewell when they are alive and not dead. The meridians are unblocked but blocked. For Nie Feng, they are also in danger of life. To a certain extent, they will lose their lives. Once the porch is broken, it is very different.


    Seeing Nie Feng''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. He just ordered Nie Feng to sit cross legged. He explained his three flower gathering top body in detail with Nie Feng. Nie Feng seemed to understand it, and his face was hazy. At this time, he knew that he was not unable to become a martial artist, but because he was a three flower gathering top body, and his brutality was also because of this reason.


    "Nie Feng, Shifu will open your pulse now. There may be some pain. You have to bear it. Shifu will guide you in your body and make you a formal warrior at one stroke." Lu Shaoyou told Nie Feng.


    "Well, I can stand it!" Nie Feng''s face was positive, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Lu Shaoyou also sat cross legged behind Nie Feng. His fingerprints were tied, and a faint yellow awn lingered around him to help Nie Feng get through the porch, which is not very dangerous for Lu Shaoyou''s current strength cultivation.


    Looking at Nie Feng''s spirit cover, the slightly raised meat top ordered Nie Feng to calm down. As soon as his finger print came out, a yellow awn lingered, and then suddenly fell on it.

 Chapter 1542

    As Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprint fell, Nie Feng''s small body immediately trembled. The meat mass on the Linggai that day suddenly burst out bursts of white smoke and spread out from the tianlinggai.


    Then, Nie Feng felt that a wave of energy spread rapidly in his body. In the blink of an eye, his body expanded a little. It seemed that there was a fire burning in his body. Under the heat, he felt pain all over, like his body was torn to break.


    "Ah" Nie Feng screamed with pain, but half of the cry was stopped by Sheng Sheng''s teeth, and his eyes were very firm.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw this, the fingerprints in his hands also began to form: "calm down and calm your qi. I''ll help you run the eight meridians, and you feel the attribute energy yourself." the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s hands changed, and a stream of true Qi burst out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again. With the real Qi pouring into Nie Feng''s body, Nie Feng was covered with a light yellow mask. Nie Feng was trembling all over. On his forehead, so many sweat droplets began to drip continuously.


    At this moment, what Lu Shaoyou needs to do is to use his true Qi to run around Nie Feng''s meridians, so that he can feel all this. After he cultivates himself, he will get twice the result with half the effort at that time.


    However, it is said that there has never been real Qi flowing in Nie Feng''s internal meridians. It is inevitable to suffer from such operation. With Nie Feng''s physique, there will be no problem, just suffering.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help but secretly marvel that Nie Feng can have such endurance and make unlimited achievements in the future.


    It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to connect the pulse. Under the control of soul power, Lu Shaoyou, the pulse of gathering the top, has begun to dredge slowly and peep into his mind. Lu Shaoyou controls the Qi and directly protects Nie Feng''s internal organs and meridians, which at the same time guides the energy to start running around in Nie Feng''s internal meridians.


    The sharp pain in his body seemed to be torn apart. The severe pain made Nie Feng pale and his muscles twitch. On his cheeks, in the big drops of sweat, Nie Feng also pressed his teeth without making a sound. At the same time, he felt that the place where the sharp pain had passed immediately had an unspeakable comfortable feeling, and felt that the place was light.


    "Don''t think about it. Meditate on your attribute and see what attribute you are." Nie Feng''s distraction naturally couldn''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes and immediately told him.


    Nie Feng didn''t dare to be distracted. He began to concentrate and calm down according to what his master said. Although he couldn''t practice in the past two years, he remembered some basic skills of practice.


    A moment later, a faint yellow awn appeared on Nie Feng''s body. The Yellow awn lingered, and a weak and imperceptible earth attribute energy began to gather. Although the earth attribute energy was weak, it was also clearly peeped by Lu Shaoyou.


    "The earth belongs to the warrior." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. When he was testing at the top of the mountain, he guessed that Nie Feng''s brute force was not ordinary, because his meridians were special. Although they were smooth, they were finally blocked, so that his body gathered a huge energy over time.


    There is essence, Qi and spirit in the human body. Nie Feng, the three flowers gather at the top. The meridians in his body are unobstructed, but they are blocked on the top. Therefore, the cohesion of meridians gathers essence and Qi energy. Nie Feng will mobilize essence and Qi energy in his body every time he tries his best. This is the source of that brute force.


    In the past two years, although Nie Feng was unable to cultivate true Qi, he was also trying to cultivate it. Even the Deacon found practice methods. He didn''t cultivate true Qi and officially became a martial artist, but he made the essence energy in his body more and more huge.


    Now I''ll teach you the "Heaven shaking Vajra formula". Listen to the formula and operate the mental method according to the formula. " When Lu Shaoyou finished speaking to Nie Feng, his fingerprints suddenly changed.


    "Hiss" as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, a dazzling light directly penetrated into Nie Feng''s eyebrows and turned into a huge message in his mind.


    "Heaven shaking Vajra formula is driven by blood and Qi. It is easy to be a body of gold and stone. There are no obstacles inside and outside, so you can enter and exit. However, this king''s Kung Fu is not a detailed reason. There are gradual achievements, internal and external methods, the use of Qi, and the beginning and end of actions. Those who enter the sect should first have confidence, second establish a heart of fear, work bravely and firmly, and make progress like the Dharma. If you keep doing it and persevere, you will always be in the holy land. Inside and five The internal organs and six viscera are composed of four limbs and bones; the internal essence, Qi and spirit, and the external muscles, bones and flesh form a whole body. They can raise their pure Qi, reduce their turbid Qi, close their evil and unhealthy Qi, do not hurt their Qi, do not go against their Qi, and do not worry about grief and anger to damage their Qi. Make their Qi clear, flat, peaceful, peaceful and smooth. They can walk in the tendons and string in the membrane, so that the whole body is flexible. They can do everything and reach everywhere. When Qi reaches the membrane When Qi moves, the membrane will stretch. When Qi can stretch, the membrane and tendons will be firm. "


    The astringent formula information appeared in Nie Feng''s mind. With Lu Shaoyou''s guidance and explanation, he could quickly operate by himself.


    According to this formula, Nie Feng felt that there was an inexplicable energy in his body, which seemed to be alive, and began to flow slowly. This energy flowed uncontrollably in his body and collided everywhere.


    "Don''t panic. Take your time. Don''t be distracted." Lu Shaoyou whispered in Nie Feng''s ear.


    According to the master''s instructions and guidance, Nie Feng immediately continued to run the Jingtian Vajra formula. In this operation, he found that this inexplicable energy could begin to turn into a hot air flow. This air flow cascaded in the meridians and felt very comfortable.


    "This is true Qi, stored in your Dantian Qi sea." Lu Shaoyou''s voice said in Nie Feng''s ear again.


    Hearing the speech, Nie Feng guided the hot air flow from the meridians into the air sea in his Dantian. So slowly, under the guidance of Zhentian Vajra formula, the hot air flow kept flowing into his Dantian air sea.


    With the master''s formula, Nie fengdun turned his mind to practice. At the beginning, he didn''t have a way to enter and encountered many obstacles, but there was no big problem when he landed and traveled less. After two hours, he was able to start reluctantly self-cultivation.


    Nie Feng felt that the meridians of his whole body had also expanded a lot, which was very painful, but then his whole body was speechless and comfortable, and then he sank into this state.


    With Nie Feng''s practice, Lu Shaoyou put away his fingerprints and protected him. He was also a little worried.


    "Heaven shaking Vajra formula" is a set of skills Lu Shaoyou found from his master to the holy emperor''s storage ring. No matter how poor the skills in the holy emperor''s storage ring are, it can be imagined that Lu Shaoyou prepared for Nie Feng two years ago. Nie Feng is not the body of yin and Yang. Naturally, this yin-yang Lingwu formula cannot be practiced. This set of skills is also most suitable for Nie Feng, This Jingtian Vajra formula lives on rigidity and fierceness. It has the momentum of breaking thousands of methods with force. It is definitely an extraordinary skill.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou knows that Nie Feng is refining the essence energy in his body. He can''t become a martial artist these years, but there is a lot of essence energy accumulated in his body. Although he has general essence that can''t be refined, he is integrated into all parts of his body. This is also the reason why Nie Feng''s physique is not worse than that of a martial artist, The body has been forging with essence energy for a long time, and has long been a strong body.


    At this time, the energy refined by Nie Feng is the essence energy left in his body. This energy is not small. Lu Shaoyou peeps. He is afraid that he should also be able to reach the level of six or seven samurai. It is an unexpected joy. In this way, he is not much different from his peers.


    After ten hours, Nie Feng suddenly trembled, and a faint yellow awn began to wrap his body.


    In Nie Feng''s body, at this time, Nie Feng felt that his small Dantian air sea was like a balloon filled with air and expanded, with a warm heat flow beating constantly.


    "Fighting in one go." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. Naturally, he knew that Nie Feng was breaking through now. At this time, he was only nine heavy martial Qi. Once he broke through, he would set foot in the real martial artist.


    Nie Feng smelled the speech and continued to work. The heat flow of the heaven shaking Vajra formula continued to increase steadily. The air flow transformed from the inexplicable energy in the body, along the meridians, penetrated the skin pores and forged skeletal muscles, which made Nie Feng feel comfortable. In this case, Nie Feng also felt that his body was beginning to change.


    At this moment, Nie Feng''s body trembled fiercely. A low and dull sound came out of the small Dantian air sea. In his eyes, there was a fine convergence gradually. At this time, a breath began to spread from his body. This breath was not worth mentioning in front of Lu Shaoyou, but it made Lu Shaoyou smile, Nie Feng finally became a warrior.


    In the early morning, the horizon is slightly white, the fog rises slowly, and the air is filtered, especially fresh. The rich fog covers everything in the distance of the woods, and there is a vast expanse of white in the distance.


    Gradually, a piece of sunshine dissipated the morning light, the white fog dispersed, and the fog slowly dispersed. When the first ray of sunshine she came out of the gap in the mountain, a thin young figure stopped practicing on the hillside in front of a courtyard, and slowly breathed out a long turbid breath from the Dantian air sea. At this time, the breath of the whole person was also very strong.


    "Hongzhi, you''ve done well and made a lot of progress." a voice came softly.

 Chapter 1543

    The young man opened his eyes, and a faint fine light flashed away. He looked at the figure in front of him at this time, and immediately jumped up: "brother Lu, why are you here?"


    "Let me see you, good guy, let brother Lu try your strength." Lu Shaoyou smiled and disappeared for more than three years. At the beginning, the resolute young man was about to become a young man. The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou quietly formed a handprint on his right hand, and then he patted Duanmu Hongzhi with a light palm.


    "Brother Lu, then I''ll teach others how to use the axe." Duanmu Hongzhi suddenly showed his fine eyes. Naturally, he knew that brother Lu was going to test his strength. He took a deep breath. When the palm print was close to his distance of five meters, his body moved immediately, his toes gently touched the ground, and the true Qi of the wind attribute surged out. His body was like fallen leaves in the wind. In a moment, That is, he directly avoided Lu Shaoyou.


    At that moment, Duanmu Hongzhi''s handprints were tied in his hands, and his whole body was full of white light. He waved his hand. Suddenly, he shook his hand, and several wind blades cut through the air and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Good guy, the speed is not slow." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Duanmu Hongzhi''s body method is extraordinary. When he twisted his figure, he immediately avoided the five wind blades.


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome." at this time, Duanmu Hongzhi''s figure flashed again, but the water mist condensed in his right hand. The real Qi of water attribute gathered into a palm print, which brought a fierce spirit. He smashed at Lu Shaoyou, oppressed vigorously before the palm print, and ripples appeared in the air.


    "Good to come." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and a palm print appeared immediately, which gently greeted each other, and the palm prints overlapped in an instant.


    When the two touch each other, Duanmu Hongzhi feels that his palm print falls on a thick sponge. Generally, it doesn''t play any role at all, and then his body is difficult to move.


    "Yes, it seems that he hasn''t been lazy in recent years." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are taken away, Duanmu Hongzhi''s pressure suddenly disappears. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he also knows that he is far from enough compared with brother Lu.


    Lu Shaoyou just tried Duanmu Hongzhi''s speed and attack power. Duanmu Hongzhi is now a four fold martial spirit. He is only 16 years old. When he recovered in Duanmu family, he just broke through the martial arts teacher. His strength is absolutely not weak.


    Just after Lu Shaoyou tried, Duanmu Hongzhi''s cultivation of four fold martial spirit has more attack power than ordinary four fold martial spirit, which is the advantage of three-tier martial arts.


    "Brother Lu, I''m much worse than you." Duanmu Hongzhi said, looking at the green robe figure in front of him, which is now the well-known Lingwu war respect in the East China Sea. His strength is overturning the river and the sea. This is also his goal. He was determined to catch up with brother Lu one day.


    "You''re still young. Just practice hard. Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit." Lu Shaoyou patted Duanmu Hongzhi on the back of his head. At this age, his temper and temperament are the most important to guide. With Duanmu Hongzhi''s good nature and talent, he has been a Phoenix Nirvana and reborn after recovering from the original. The hardships he experienced at the beginning can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Now there is the cultivation of master''s holy hand and spiritual respect, Not surprisingly, before long, he will also have a place among the influential figures of the younger generation.


    "I will. The strong will never end. I will practice hard for the sake of Duanmu family and sister." Duanmu''s ambition is firm and resolute. The road of the strong has been branded in his heart.


    "In a few months, there will be a competition among young disciples between Feiling gate and Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, Xinggu Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Holy Spirit sect, Tianying tower, etc. are you interested in participating?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly and competed with the disciples in the main mountain gates, which is absolutely good for Duanmu Hongzhi''s cultivation.


    "I can participate, brother Lu, is what you said true?" Duanmu Hongzhi said in surprise. He had heard some young disciples of Feiling sect say this for a long time. He could compete with the younger generation of disciples of each mountain sect and try his strength among his peers. He dreamed of it.


    "Of course, I''ll ask someone to arrange it for you later. In two months, you will compete with the disciples of Feiling sect and make good preparations first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Brother Lu, why are you here?" the movement outside the courtyard also startled the people in the courtyard. A beautiful shadow lotus step moved out. Seeing the green robe figure outside the courtyard at this time, his eyes were stunned, and even his heart beat faster at this time.


    "Yiyi girl, let me see you. Are you still used to living here?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the spotless woman in front of him. She was beautiful and noble, and her exquisite figure seemed to be more and more convex, more charming than before.


    "It''s better here than Duanmu''s family. Naturally, it''s a habit to live." Duanmu Yiyi said softly. At this time, he stood in front of the man in green robe, but he was a little speechless. In recent years, this figure often appeared in his mind, but when he saw it again, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "That''s good. I originally said that I would come to the ancient region with you when I came back from the East China Sea, but I didn''t go there temporarily. I''m sorry, miss." Lu Shaoyou said that when I came back, I was in a hurry.


    "Brother Lu is joking. Yiyi knows that brother Lu is busy. How can it be strange?" Duanmu Yiyi said.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid Yiyi girl is angry." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a smile on his mouth.


    After accompanying them into the courtyard and chatting for a while, Lu Shaoyou went to the back mountain courtyard with Duanmu Yiyi. Now his mother Roland and Shifu and others live in the courtyard. Duanmu Yiyi said he wanted to see the little guy. They went together. Duanmu Haotian is going to practice at the ancestor of qiongtian.


    Lu Shaoyou and Duanmu Yiyi went all the way and talked a lot about the situation of the tassel island. The Duanmu family has now settled down. Tianyun island also takes great care of the tassel island. They also publicly said that the tassel island is under the management of the Duanmu family, but nominally, the tassel island still belongs to Tianyun island.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that this should be the meaning of dantai Xuewei. Dantai Xuewei promised herself at the beginning, but now she is still the leader of Tianyun island. It''s no problem to take care of Duanmu family. Lu Shaoyou also remembered dantai Xuewei''s move.


    They walked all the way, but they were also in the back mountain. Not many disciples saw them. Last night, Lu Shaoyou helped Nie Feng connect his veins in the Tianzhou ring. Although it was one night, it was several days in the Tianzhou ring that night. Lu Shaoyou explained a lot of cultivation things to Nie Feng in detail and was letting him practice in the Tianzhou ring.


    There are still two months to compete among the pro disciples of Feiling sect. Within two months, Nie Fenggang has just become a true martial artist. Generally, it is difficult to enter the top 20, so Lu Shaoyou can only plan to let Nie Feng practice in Tianzhou ring.


    A moment later, they arrived outside the courtyard. As soon as they arrived in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and Duanmu Yiyi heard Dongwu''s cry in the courtyard: "little guy, hand over the demon pill."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were a little surprised. I don''t know who dared to take the demon elixir.


    "I didn''t take it. I said I didn''t take it."


    At this time, in the courtyard, a small figure with three steps ran out. The speed was staggering, but not slow. It seemed that he was still holding something in his small clothes.


    "You said you didn''t take it. Show me what''s in your hand." Dong Wuming''s figure flashed and immediately stopped in front of the little guy. How could the little guy run past Dong Wuming.


    Seeing dongwusheng blocking in front, the little guy''s eyes turned stealthily. Suddenly, the childish voice shouted, "aunt Bai, this old guy bullied me again. Come and save me."


    The little guy shouted loudly. His voice was loud and effective. Before the little guy''s voice fell, a beautiful shadow in white suddenly appeared in front of the little guy and said, "old guy, why do you make the little guy cry again? He''s still young. Don''t be cruel to him."


    The visitor was the ghost fairy Bai Ying. The ghost fairy Bai Ying scolded Dongwu for a few words, so she picked up the little guy, looked distressed and said, "the baby is not afraid. Aunt Bai is here. The old guy doesn''t dare to bully you."


    "Aunt Bai, this old guy is fierce. He often bullies the baby. He is a bad guy." the little guy cried as soon as he saw someone supporting him. He forced a drop of tears out of his dark eyes. He looked at Dongwu life from the corner of his mouth, but outlined a trace of evil smile.


    "I didn''t bully him." Dong Wu was lifeless and speechless. He looked at the little guy and really pretended that he didn''t have time to hide from him. How dare he provoke him.


    "Donglao, sister Ying." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He saw everything in his eyes and touched the bridge of his nose with a smile. No wonder uncle Nan said that this guy was very smart.


    "You came just in time. This little guy is amazing now. Just now, the mourning hall sent several bottles of demon elixir. I lost one bottle in a twinkling of an eye. It''s on this little guy. I don''t know what this guy wants to do now." Dong Wuming was helpless.


    "What''s the matter, baby." when I heard the little guy''s cry for help, everyone ran out of the huge courtyard. There is no doubt that all the people here are women, including Roland''s, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Yan Qi, Bai Sasha and Xin Xiaoqi.

 Chapter 1544

    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Lu Xiaobai, and Miss Liu Wan were among them. They all came out. When Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling saw Lu Shaoyou and Duanmu Yiyi coming together, they all looked surprised, and then they didn''t show anything.


    "The old guy bullied me." when so many amulets came, the little guy became more unscrupulous.


    "Be honest. You dare say you didn''t take it. What''s this?" Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and walked straight to the little guy. He took out a jade bottle hidden in his little clothes from the little guy''s hand. The little guy wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t avoid Lu Shaoyou.


    The little guy had nothing to say for a moment. He looked at the people, but then he burst into tears, as if he had been wronged.


    "You have to cry if you have done something wrong." Lu Shaoyou looked at the little guy, his eyes flashed, took him down from the ghost fairy Bai Ying, put him on the ground and said, "are you wrong?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the little guy was stunned. No one dared to interrogate him like this. After one look, he cried even more fiercely.


    "Come on, grandma." Roland was distressed and immediately came to hold the little guy.


    "Mom, this little guy doesn''t admit his mistake today. No one is allowed to talk to him. I think he dares to steal." Lu shaoyoudao stopped Roland. This little guy has a bad habit. Although we spoil him, it''s easy to spoil him.


    "Baby, it''s wrong to steal. Admit your mistake." Roland hesitated for a moment and knew that his son was right, only to the little guy.


    "Woo woo!" as soon as he saw that everyone was spoiled this time, the little guy took away his hand wiping his tears, secretly looked at the look of the people, and then cried even louder.


    "Still dare to cry, kneel down first and kneel until you know you are wrong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated. The little guy is a thief. He won''t let him converge in the future. He''s afraid it''s difficult to become a talent in the future, so he has to be hard in his heart.


    "I don''t kneel." when the little guy heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he was startled, stunned, and then visually landed. Shaoyou said, "man, man, I don''t kneel."


    "If you don''t order one, you''ll be a man. Who taught you?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The little boy has backbone.


    "Uncle Xiaobai said," said the little guy.


    Lu Xiaobai immediately laughed. He taught it. What he said is powerful.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to laugh, but he was stunned. He looked at the little guy and said, "do you know that a man should admit his mistakes and can''t sneak around. You''ll be looked down upon."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the little guy seemed to understand something, but he didn''t understand it. He hesitated for a moment. Then he stumbled and ran to Dongwu''s side. He said, "Uncle Dong, I''m sorry. I stole the demon spirit pill. I dare not dare next time, but it''s not my fault. I stole it only because you didn''t give me the demon spirit pill."


    "You guy, just admit your mistake." Dong Wuling immediately smiled and said, "then tell me, what do you want the demon elixir to do?"


    "I''ll give it to bao''er and BEI''ER, or they won''t play with me." the little guy said helplessly. He was forced to steal the demon elixir. He couldn''t eat it, but he wasn''t interested in stealing it.


    "I see." Dongwu''s eyes turned, looked at the little guy and said, "just tell me."


    "I asked you for it, but you didn''t give it." the little guy said. He really asked, otherwise he wouldn''t steal it.


    "Well, just admit your mistake." Lu Shaoyou smiled. As the saying goes, at the age of three, you''ll be eighty. Now it''s time for the little guy to need guidance. What kind of temperament he will be in the future has something to do with his current teaching.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the little guy felt a sense of dignity, but he restrained a lot. He stood in place honestly, as if he was afraid of Lu Shaoyou punishing him again.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do when you grow up?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the little guy.


    The little guy looked at Lu Shaoyou, hesitated for a moment, and then said seriously: "in the future, I want to be popular, drink spicy, and marry seven golden ladies, one a week, without repetition."


    "What" heard the little guy finish, all the people petrified on the spot, making all the women present dumbfounded.


    Lu Shaoyou was speechless. He was only a few years old. Was he so mature at the age of two? He suddenly looked frozen and asked, "who taught you to say that?"


    "Uncle Xiaobai taught me too." looking at the faces of the people, the little guy seemed to feel that it was not very popular, and pointed out the behind the scenes for the first time.


    "Lu Xiaobai." everyone immediately stared at Lu Xiaobai and left, especially Miss Liu.


    "This is not what I said, but what the childe taught me before. Childe, have you forgotten?" Lu Xiaobai was sad. The childe told him this, and he taught the little guy again inadvertently. Who knows that he remembered this great ambition.


    "Is it me? How could it be me? I''m not that kind of person. I have a good character." Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Xiaobai. He seems to have said this before, but this guy can''t dismantle his platform at this time.


    "Shaoyou, you are really good at teaching and colluding." Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling glared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely, but they didn''t give face in front of so many people.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Baisha, Xin Xiaoqi and others, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is collusion?" the little guy looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked with great interest.


    "Well, you''ll know later." Lu Shaoyou said sadly.


    At this time, a courtyard in Houshan suddenly rumbled and shook.


    People immediately watched and went away. On a mountain in the distance of Houshan mountain, at this moment, the wind and cloud quietly began to change color. Unknowingly, a sky of terrorist energy was suppressed in the sky, and it spread from low strength. Under this breath, it began to feel uncomfortable.


    At the same time, the energy of heaven and earth hovered in the air. At this time, it was plunging into the mountain like lightning and thunder, and the space fluctuated violently. The invisible energy of heaven and earth was like invisible space ripple marks in the air.


    In the middle of the sky, at this time, this extraordinary majestic breath diffused out, so that many strong people in Feiling gate felt the change and began to peep away.


    "It''s the king of tiger inflammation who is making a breakthrough. There has been some noise for a long time. This time, he should be able to make a breakthrough in a hurry." he looked at the front and said excitedly.


    "The tiger burning heavenly king has broken through, and there is another strong person of respect level in our Feiling gate." the ghost fairy said.


    In the middle of the sky, the majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered and poured into the mountain in the far sky. The energy became more and more violent. In an instant, it poured down with a rush of thunder. At the same time, a new breath also rose up on the mountain, like a flood. It soared with a hot breath, and suddenly came to a heavy martial statue.


    The gathered heaven and earth energy also disappeared. On the mountain, when the last trace of heaven and earth energy disappeared, a strong figure appeared in the air.


    This man has long red hair and red robes. He is about sixty years old. He has a strong body, big eyes and wide forehead. He has a majestic and hot breath, which almost distorts the space. This breath has stayed at a heavy level of martial respect, and this is the king of tiger inflammation.


    "Another level of respect." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also showed a smile at this time. Now, on the whole, there are many level of respect practitioners of Feiling gate, but I''m afraid they can''t compare with the details of those big sects. In addition, in the face of many strong people falling from the Lingwu world, Feiling gate also needs to continue to strengthen its strength.


    "Old Dong, how''s the arrangement?" Lu Shaoyou asked Dong Wuming after taking a deep breath.


    "News has come from Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion and Tianying tower. At that time, they will come together with the competition of the younger generation of disciples, and Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate have also been notified." dongwuming said lightly.


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou paid great attention to the movements of major forces recently.


    "There''s not much movement. The dark hall is increasing hands to stare." dongwuming said.


    "Xin kudong is old." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "What''s the hard work?" Dong wusheng looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "how''s your injury? Is there any discomfort?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and knew Dongwu''s temper. This old poison was really concerned about himself and said, "it''s all right. I''m very lucky. I can''t die in general."


    "Don''t be a liar. Be careful next time. Don''t take too much risks." Dongwu glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Listening to this, his heart was warm.


    "Little fellow, how about I take you as an apprentice?" Lu Shaoyou immediately looked to the little fellow who was just looking at the amazing movement in the far sky. Just now, Yun Hongling was also an aperture around the little fellow.


    "What is an apprentice?" the little guy looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously, but he didn''t have much concept.


    "If you are my disciple, I will teach you skills. Do you want to learn?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. These gifted disciples can''t waste themselves. The innate body of yin and Yang is born to cultivate Yin and Yang Lingwu Jue.

 Chapter 1545

    The little guy glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "can you teach me the ability to climb trees? Bao''er and BEI''ER will. I can''t catch up with them every time."


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was speechless. The little guy was really promising. He said helplessly, "of course, I can teach you to fly in the future, just like master now."


    Lu Shaoyou knew whether he could accept this disciple in an ordinary way. He always had to be a little attractive. When he shook his true Qi, he immediately stood in the air and suspended on the ground.


    Looking at the little guy, Lu Shaoyou asked, "little guy, you worship me as a teacher. You can do this with your master in the future."


    "Cut, uncle Bai can do it, uncle Dong and aunt Bai can do it, and fly higher than you." the little guy visually landed and Shaoyou was suspended in the low altitude. He immediately learned to land and Shaoyou and stood with his hands down. His eyes showed disdain. He had been flown by by people for a long time, which was not attractive to him.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou suddenly withered. He wanted to show off. Who knows this little guy doesn''t look in his eyes at all.


    At this time, everyone also smiled. If many people in Feiling gate didn''t know how many people wanted to worship the leader as a teacher, even the whole, now if Lingwu Zhan Zun said to accept disciples, he would definitely let the people who came to worship the teacher at the gate of Feiling gate line up to the East China Sea, but the little guy didn''t see it.


    "You worship me as your teacher, and I''ll teach you the ability to catch up with bao''er and BEI''ER. How about that?" Lu Shaoyou was helpless, but his true Qi fell to the ground and lured him again.


    "Really?" the little guy became interested and looked longingly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Well, I agree." the little guy looked around and agreed, as if he had suffered a loss.


    Then, under the guidance of Roland, the little guy finished the worship ceremony, which made the little guy feel more aggrieved. Then he called Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling''s mother, which made the two women happy.


    Bruce Lee didn''t miss this chance to be a martial uncle. Under the inducement of Willie, he made the little guy knock his head. Fortunately, the little guy has a good relationship with Bruce Lee, but he doesn''t object.


    Roland was also very happy when her son accepted the little guy as an apprentice. Originally, she wanted to take the little guy as a dry son. At that time, her grandmother will live up to her name.


    "Boss, please give the baby a name," Bruce Lee said to the boss. In the past two years, everyone has taken a lot of names, but no one fully agrees. He doesn''t know his last name, so he has been delayed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the little guy, looked at the thief''s eyes and said, "little guy, just follow your master''s surname. Your eldest martial brother''s name is Nie Feng. As for you?"


    Lu Shaoyou showed a smile in his eyes, looked at the little guy and said, "you''ll be called Jingyun, which will be called Lu Jingyun in the future."


    "Lu Jingyun, the baby will have a name in the future." the little guy was very happy. He kept muttering his name in his mouth. He jumped to Roland''s side and said, "grandma, the baby has a name."


    "Lu Jingyun, good, good." Dong Wuling and others didn''t have any opinions.


    After some tossing, Lu Shaoyou went to the Feiling gate to inspect Hedong Wuming, ghost fairy, and the newly added thunderbolt, Fengling and Huochi.


    The reconstructed Feiling gate now has a frightening area. It needs flying monsters to walk from the front door to the back mountain. In the afternoon, Lu Shaoyou also went to the wormhole and the space next to it. When he came back, it was dusk again.


    At night, the night shrouded the earth, and a shining star hung above the sky.


    At night, quietly, a bright moon rises and shines on the Feiling mountains, as if covered with a layer of gauze and a layer of thick frost.


    In the room, Yun Hongling didn''t spend the night in this room for the first time. They hugged each other tightly. It was difficult to tell their hearts when they were with everyone during the day.


    "You''re scared to death this time." Yun Hongling leaned out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms, held the green robed man in front of her, and said, "Mom and we are worried about instability. It''s good if you''re okay. You can scare to death every time, and I don''t know if you''ll be scared like this in the future."


    "I''m sorry, it''s bothering you." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He kissed the fine beauty face gently. His heart was full of apology. He owed too much to several women and made them nervous.


    "Just know." Yun Hongling smiled, revealing two moving dimples and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Yiyi girl? I see you seem to have a good relationship?"


    "It doesn''t matter. She is the descendant of Shifu. I have nothing to do with her. Don''t you know?" Lu Shaoyou immediately saw no trace in his eyes. As soon as he changed, his heart began to be vigilant.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Yun Hongling''s white arms gently hooked on Lu Shaoyou''s neck. Mei Mou looked straight and asked. With a woman''s intuition, she didn''t believe it.


    "There''s nothing really. With you, Xiaoling and unparalleled, Jingwen, this life is enough." Lu Shaoyou said softly, which is also the truth. Lu Shaoyou often thought in his heart that with these women''s love for himself, he is really enough for this life.


    "Forgive you." Yun Hongling smiled, turned her eyes and said, "I don''t know what happened to sister Wushuang. I miss her."


    "It''s been more than three years. It''s estimated that unparalleled has something to do now, or he will come back to see us." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He thought of the elegant woman in his mind. In a twinkling of an eye, he hasn''t seen her for years, and he missed her very much.


    "That''s right." Yun Hongling looked up at those black eyes with a trace of shyness and said, "my mother often told us that she wanted to have grandchildren for a while. What do you say?"


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "then we''ll meet my mother''s wishes."


    "I don''t want to. I heard it''s painful to have a baby." Yun Hongling climbed up a blush on her face and said with doubt: "we''ve been together so many times. Why didn''t I? Did I have any problem?"


    "How can it be? It''s related to a lot of problems. It''s not that we can have it together. We also need to be in harmony with people at the right time and place." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said with evil intention: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s born or not. The problem is the manufacturing process. As for the side effects, don''t worry."


    "What is the manufacturing process and side effects?" Yun Hongling wondered.


    "You''ll understand soon." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately threw the bad woman on the bed.


    "I knew you were so beautiful, I wouldn''t give it."


    "Push if you don''t give it."


    "How dare you?"


    They rolled and screamed constantly. Fortunately, a ban had been put on the cloth in advance. A moment later, on the bed, Yun Hongling was naked, with dark and soft hair, scattered, and a small, ruddy mouth like a water chestnut. It is as white as jade, congealed as fat, and slightly red, both convex and delicate.


    His eyes were opposite and his love burst out. Lu Shaoyou pressed his whole body on the woman''s soft in his arms. His four lips coincided with each other. They felt hot and surging all over each other, and each made hungry and thirsty sounds.


    For such a moment, Lu Shaoyou straightened his waist and went in. Suddenly, there was a faint fragrance floating in the room. The spring scenery was beautiful. The two were entangled together and had a good time!


    Above the sky, the night shrouded, everything was peaceful and quiet.


    In a courtyard, a girl in red sat cross legged, with exquisite facial features and white skin.


    At this moment, the girl in red is shrouded in a fiery fire attribute light. This girl is the most red handed figure in the Feiling gate, the fourth system martial artist Huang Jingyao.


    The talent of the fourth generation martial artist, a beautiful girl, the niece of the elder Huangdan of Jintang, and the disciple of the sect protector, has made Huang Jingyao famous in Feiling sect. Even though she is only 16 or 17 years old, she has countless admirers, and has virtually become the first of the younger generation of Feiling sect.


    A moment later, the calm air around Huang Jingyao suddenly fluctuated. Circles of corrugated air penetrated from the air and finally surrounded the whole body. The real Qi in the Dantian gas sea in the body is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. Subtle changes are also taking place in the Dantian gas sea.


    True Qi flows through the meridians of the whole body and finally enters the Dantian gas sea. In this way, in the end, Huang Jingyao feels that his Dantian gas sea has reached a full state. Even his whole body meridians are full of true Qi. The true Qi in his body has reached a peak.


    Suddenly, the fingerprints in Huang Jingyao''s hands changed, and the full Qi in Huang Jingyao''s body suddenly surged, like being subjected to a burst of fierce suction. He suddenly contracted to the position of the Dantian gas sea in his lower abdomen. The real Qi in his whole body''s meridians rushed into the Dantian gas sea that was already in full state, and immediately the Dantian gas sea expanded rapidly, It controls the contraction of all true Qi in the meridians, and then it is severely compressed into the Dantian Qi sea.


    The gentle muffled sound sounded quietly in the Dantian sea of Qi in Huang Jingyao''s body. A force several times larger than the original true Qi filled the meridians again from the Dantian sea of Qi.


    After a moment, everything calmed down. Huang Jingyao''s cultivation at this time has reached the double martial spirit. As soon as the handprint is closed, he breathes out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, opens his eyes, and the bright essence spreads out, which is very moving.

 Chapter 1546

    "Just made a breakthrough and stabilize your mood. There are still two months to go before the fight between the disciples. You should have no opponent among the younger generation in our sect. However, there will be many disciples with strong talents among the mountain gates at that time. You must not be careless." the figure of thousand handed ghost Zun came. The disciple was making a breakthrough, and he always stood by.


    "Disciples will pay attention and try not to humiliate Shifu." Huang Jingyao said.


    "Shifu has lived for hundreds of years, and his face has long been bearish. This is not a matter of face. The most important thing is that you can know your shortcomings when competing with the disciples of the mountain sect. Of course, it would be good if you could earn face for Feiling sect and fight for face for Shifu." thousand handed ghost Zun smiled slightly.


    "Disciple, please remember the instruction." Huang Jingyao said softly. Her beautiful eyes are like water. Under her delicate nose, her small mouth is like a cherry. Her long eyelashes curl up in a beautiful radian. She has the temperament of Huang Dan and Huang Xin, the spirit pride of Huang Dan, and the elegance and loveliness of Huang Xin.


    Time changed. In the following time, Lu Shaoyou spent a good time with his family. For Lu Jingyun, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hurry to let him practice, but then uncle Nan''s method was to forge his body every day. As for practice, it''s not urgent. The characteristics of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula are different from general skills. After practicing for so long, Lu Shaoyou also knows its shortcomings and devours genuine Qi, It''s easy to be unstable, so it''s better to forge the little guy''s physique to the most perfect level now, and the problems will be smaller and smaller in the future.


    It''s very easy to accompany your family every day. Lu Shaoyou also learned that his father, Lu Zhong, went back to Qingyun town to rebuild the Lu family. Now he has the strength of Feiling gate and the protection of Yunyang sect. The most important thing is the commitment of Beigong family. Lu Shaoyou wanted to rebuild the Lu family, but he didn''t have time to deal with it.


    At this time, with his father to do it, Lu Shaoyou is also happy to be at leisure. It is estimated that the Lu family will be rebuilt in the shortest time, and the future Lu family will be different from the past.


    When he was with his family, Lu Shaoyou often went to Tianzhou ring to guide Nie Feng to practice. At the same time, he took bao''er and BEI''ER to Tianzhou ring to practice with Nie Feng. Lu Jingyun also followed him into Tianzhou ring. When he saw Nie Feng, he changed his name to senior brother Lu Jingyun danced and danced when he saw the fight between bao''er and BEI''ER and Nie Feng. He wished he could join in. It''s a pity that bao''er doesn''t take him to play now. Instead, BEI''ER will protect the little guy.


    Nie Feng also shows his talent now. The three flowers gather at the top, and the essence, Qi and spirit are now integrated into one. His progress has been stable. In addition, his solid basic skills and will state of mind make Lu Shaoyou nod and smile occasionally.


    The three flowers gather at the top, and the essence, Qi and spirit are integrated into one. Although Nie Feng is a martial artist, his soul power is not weak, not to mention his physique. Among his peers, he is absolutely second to none.


    In addition, Nie Feng''s cultivation is the Jingtian Vajra formula. His martial arts are powerful and powerful. He can break thousands of methods with strength. Now there is some momentum between his moves. Just fierce, Lu Shaoyou was worried that Nie Feng was not sensitive enough, but he was a little worried. Nie Feng seems to be a natural fighting hand. Once he starts, it''s like changing a person at the same level, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to be an opponent.


    Getting along with her family is always very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed. At night, on her bed, LV Xiaoling was convex. They were entangled together, tossing clouds and rain, and lingering to death.


    After the plum blossom opened several degrees, Lu Shaoyou trembled, which shook LV Xiaoling''s mind and relaxed her whole body. Lu Shaoyou also rushed out of the pass and swept into LV Xiaoling''s room. Only then did the cloud stop raining and the room gradually quieted down.


    The next morning, the morning wind blew through Feiling gate, with a fragrance of trees in the surrounding mountains.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are tied, which means he has entered the Tianzhou ring. Recently, Lu Shaoyou has to devote himself to cultivation again.


    When entering the Tianzhou ring, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, black bear, blood demon, snow lion, tianpoison demon, dragon and Ruhua, pan cobra, pan Yun, ChiYan, Yun Hongling, and Duanmu Yiyi are also accompanied.


    Duanmu Yiyi has now reached the peak of Jiuchong Lingshuai, and is almost able to break through. After taking Yanling Tianguo, he is already planning to break through through the closed door. Lu Shaoyou brought him into the Tianzhou ring.


    Duanmu Hongzhi has been guided by his master holy hand lingzun every day recently. Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to bring him into the Tianzhou ring, but he didn''t plan to do so for the time being. The more solid his basic skills are, the better.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo have both broken through the first level of respect in the past two years. Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were the peak of King level two years ago. It is strange that they don''t break through their talents.


    After taking the eight level demon elixir, pan ASPS and blood demons found a place to practice. With the addition of green, Zhenling, Fengling and Lu Xintong, feilingmen can refine the eight level demon elixir, but the quantity is very small. This eight level demon elixir needs the materials, This is an astronomical figure for ordinary Mountain Gate forces, and only upstarts like feilingmen can refine it.


    After taking the demon elixir, Bruce Lee also went to practice. He has worked very hard in the past two years, but he hasn''t broken through again. At this level, it''s not easy to break through each level. It''s much more difficult than all the previous practices.


    Everyone practiced separately. Lu Shaoyou came to Nie Feng in a flash. For several days outside, Nie Feng has stayed in Tianzhou ring for nearly two months. In these two months, the essence energy in his body has been refined to the level of six warriors, but this is not enough. Lu Shaoyou didn''t let him worry and break through by force, If you cultivate strong people instead of experts, if you want to force them now, many strong people will appear soon, but it will also destroy a good seedling.


    "Shifu!" seeing Shifu coming, Nie Feng was competing with bao''er, but his strength was far from bao''er''s opponent. He was devastated and exhausted every time.


    "Don''t relax after every consumption. Only by practicing immediately can you achieve the maximum effect." Lu Shaoyou told Nie Fengdao that every consumption exhausted, the Dantian gas sea dried up, and his body was also the most tired when he went out. At this time, practicing is the most beneficial to the Dantian gas sea and his body.


    "Disciple, remember." Nie Feng said respectfully. In a short time, he has officially become a martial artist, and his accomplishments are much different from those in the past. Nie Feng also has a kind of self-confidence in his heart. He is not a waste wood, and he is no worse than others.


    "Practice well. The competition among the disciples of Feiling sect is not long. Let Shifu see how far you can get." Lu Shaoyou looks at Nie Feng. The three flowers gather at the top. Now his essence, Qi and spirit are integrated. Although his physique is different from that of the dual-level martial arts and multi-level martial arts, the cultivation speed of the dual-level martial arts can be twice as fast as that of the three-level martial arts, At the same time, the attack power is also much stronger, and the coordination of various attributes is much stronger than that of single martial arts.


    Although the three flower gathering top body does not have these advantages, Nie Feng has only one attribute, but how many strong people in the three flower gathering top body also dream to practice to the point of essence, Qi and spirit integration, and Nie Feng was born with it. After opening the entrance, the essence, Qi and spirit integration can reach the point that most of the strong people can''t reach.


    The combination of essence, Qi and spirit is also extremely fast. The cultivation of spirit is still empty, and the perception attribute energy is much clearer than that of ordinary people. Lu Shaoyou also carefully checked Nie Feng''s cultivation state. The Qi of three flowers gathering at the top and the integration of essence, Qi and spirit. Although the cultivation speed is not five times as fast as that of the five systems, it will not be worse than that of the three systems.


    Moreover, Nie Feng''s Jingtian Vajra formula is most suitable for his physique. Coupled with his resolute character, it is ahead of the current disciples of the take-off lingmen.


    Among the young generation of Feiling sect, those people have the strength to compete with those big sects, and Lu Shaoyou probably knows it. From the mouth of dongwuming and ghost fairy, he also learned the recent situation of several talented disciples such as Huang Jingyao, who are not weak under the current cultivation of Feiling sect.


    This time, the competition of the younger generation among the major mountain gates into that space is also somewhat different from usual. The major mountain gates have been negotiated last time. The age of the young generation should be limited to 20 years old. Lu Shaoyou has already thought of some problems. The major mountain gates have been cultivating the young generation, but Feiling gate started much later.


    Generally speaking, for the younger generation, each Mountain Gate generally refers to the younger generation under the age of 25. If the age is limited to 25, Lu Shaoyou estimates that the Feiling gate will suffer a lot when he enters the space to practice this time, but if the age is limited to 20, the loss will be smaller.


    Among the younger generation of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou now values Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie, Yang Linghao and Nie Feng most. In addition, Duanmu Hongzhi is also one. Of course, this is the most expected. Lu Shaoyou is still Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi, and he doesn''t know the other three very well.


    As far as Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi are concerned, they have their own advantages. Nie Feng has perseverance and endurance that ordinary people can''t have.

 Chapter 1547

    Duanmu Hongzhi is different in mood. They are also extremely diligent and talented. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is not sure what their future will be like.


    After explaining Nie Feng, Lu Shaoyou left. The competition period was approaching, which made Nie Feng feel energetic. He must not be able to disappoint his master.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in a space and looked a little thoughtful for a while. Now it''s time for him to continue his cultivation. Although the double martial arts cultivation is not weak, it''s still far from enough. He is facing all the opponents who are extremely strong.


    After combing the recent events for a while, Lu Shaoyou looks dignified. He has a wordless Tianshu on his body. The Lingwu world will never let him go, whether they are sure they have a wordless Tianshu on their body or not.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou has been vaguely worried about the destruction of Diyan island. Lu Shaoyou has only a happy share. He has lost a strong enemy. However, Diyan island has been mysteriously destroyed. What mysterious force has destroyed Diyan Island, which makes Lu Shaoyou worried.


    After thinking for a moment, I have invited all the mountain gates this time. I hope there will be some news from all the mountain gates at that time.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou received his mind, his handprint came out, and a purple brocade box appeared in his hand. His eyes fell on a purple and gold brocade box. The purple brocade box was not big, which was obtained in the purple thunder xuanding.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the purple brocade box and opened it. A storage ring appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. When Lu Shaoyou wanted to check the storage ring, he found that a huge prohibition immediately rebounded and shook himself away. This huge prohibition force could not be untied at that time. Lu Shaoyou had never been checking it, The storage ring left by Xuantian demon Zun is also forbidden. Lu Shaoyou also feels that it will be extraordinary.


    At this time, he is already a spiritual statue. Lu Shaoyou also wants to try whether he can open the storage ring. Maybe there are some treasures in it. At least it should not be ordinary.


    In his calmness, Lu Shaoyou put his mind on the storage ring in his hand. Last time, a huge wave immediately rebounded and directly shook himself away. This huge restraining force was very strong. At this time, when Lu Shaoyou touched, he was immediately rebounded by a huge force. His mind moved, and Lu Shaoyou''s magnificent soul energy began to wrap away, But it also implicitly wraps the rebound force and can compete with it.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh in his heart. At least now he won''t be bounced back by the restraining force. The handprint quietly turned, and a hot spiritual fire appeared in his hand. Then the soul force controlled the spiritual fire to penetrate into the storage ring.


    Among them, Lu Shao hairspring did not dare to be careless. Although it was a mistake, it would touch the counterattack of the prohibition, and finally the storage ring is likely to be directly broken.


    However, at this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s soul power, he can also finely control the spiritual fire. Under the subtle package of soul power, everything is going very smoothly. Especially now he has broken through to the point of spiritual respect. Whether in terms of soul power or spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou feels that it can not be compared at the level of spiritual king. The vast spiritual power is like a river, Compared with the nine heavy spirit king, the peak level is much larger.


    Controlling the fire burning prohibition, Lu Shaoyou feels that the prohibition is not weak. I''m afraid it has been seven or eight thousand years. The prohibition has been loosened. If it hadn''t been so, it would be more difficult to untie. Now, Lu Shaoyou feels that it''s always a huge project at his own speed. As for whether it can be untied or not, Or another thing.


    The prohibition is huge, and the process of unlocking the prohibition is also a great challenge for Lu Shaoyou''s heavy spiritual respect at this time. This is not only a great test for spiritual power, but also the same test for the control of soul power.


    Time passed slowly, so Lu Shaoyou''s soul controlled the spirit fire to untie the prohibition. His face also began to turn pale after ten hours. It seems that it is also to a certain extent for consumption.


    A few hours later, Lu Shaoyou''s pale face began to show a smile, and his eyes were also slightly picked.


    So until about two hours later, Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale to a certain extent. At this time, a slight sound of "click" came out of Lu Shaoyou''s hand on the storage ring wrapped by Linghuo.


    With a slight "click" sound coming from the storage ring, a weak light on it flashed away. Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face. The storage ring, which had been unable to be opened, finally opened.


    Holding the storage ring in his hand, Lu Shaoyou looked forward to it, and his mind immediately peeped into it. He didn''t know what would be in the storage ring banned by Xuantian demon Zun.


    When his mind intruded into the storage ring space, Lu Shaoyou immediately turned pale and changed his look.


    "Wordless heavenly book is wordless heavenly book."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. He immediately summoned something from the storage ring in his hand. As far as his eyes looked, it was a jade slip. It was the size of an adult''s palm. It was a square book with a smooth surface. The streamline around it was like heaven. There was an atmosphere that Lu Shaoyou was familiar with.


    "Wordless heavenly script, what''s in the storage ring is wordless heavenly script." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew the wordless heavenly script. He never thought that it would be wordless heavenly script in the storage ring. He was really surprised. No wonder the storage ring will be banned.


    After putting away his surprise and excitement, Lu Shaoyou trembled in doubt, picked up the jade slip and immediately input a trace of true Qi.


    The true Qi poured into the jade slips. In an instant, the surface of the wordless heavenly book seemed distorted, and countless secret patterns appeared. Among the secret patterns, a word "Qi" was found on the surface, and a vast but extremely calm breath lingered.


    "It''s a wordless heavenly book, really a wordless heavenly book." seeing this, Lu Shaoyou also concluded that it''s a wordless heavenly book and can''t be fake. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou seems to feel his mind wandering.


    He looked closely at the wordless heavenly script in his hand, but Lu Shaoyou fell into it and entered a mysterious state at this moment.


    After feeling it a little, Lu Shaoyou found that he fell into a mysterious place at this time. It seems that there are four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind in this space.


    Under this kind of energy, Lu Shaoyou suddenly found that the four attribute energy sources in his body were floating out automatically, and began to integrate with the energy in this mysterious place. However, Lu Shaoyou wondered that there was no wood attribute energy in this space. At the same time, there seemed to be some differences in this energy.


    This mysterious place makes Lu Shaoyou feel that he has a very clear understanding of attribute energy. Before breaking the Zun level last time, some difficulties such as water attribute and fire attribute were also solved.


    Understanding the energy, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in this state.


    In Feiling sect, with 20 disciples to be selected to compete with each mountain sect, all qualified disciples are practicing desperately.


    In heaven and earth, I don''t know where this space is. A towering and wooded endless mountain range, covered with trees and the blue and vast sky constitute an abundant light ink landscape, surrounded by clouds and fog, like a fairyland.


    In the middle of the mountain, on a towering square, a large tower stands towering. Standing in this space, towering into the clouds, like a heavenly column, it gives people a sense of grandeur, grandeur and majestic simplicity.


    "It''s been three years and three months since Beigong jade was inherited. It''s only been more than a year." before the big tower, several figures stood in front of it. One person has a towering momentum, a magnificent body, and an air of emperor who looks up at the world. This person is now the head of Beigong family, Beigong Qingcang.


    Beside Qingcang in the North Palace, there are several old people, all of whom are absolutely strong with extraordinary breath. They stand quietly one by one, as if they were integrated with space. The great protector of the unparalleled North Palace family who went to Yunyang sect was also one of them.


    "Patriarch, miss, it''s been more than three years. Why haven''t you accepted the inheritance?" Beigong stared at the huge tower in front of him. Like several people around him, his eyes were very confused.


    "It''s been three years and three months. It''s only two years since I accepted the inheritance." Beigong Qingcang said lightly.


    "It has been three years since I accepted the inheritance, which has already broken through the record of the person who has accepted the inheritance for the longest time in our Beigong family. The longer I accept the inheritance, the greater the benefits I will get. Unparalleled should also be able to fix the Qi of the wooden Emperor at the heaven level, which is also the great luck of our Beigong family." an elder looked like an old man said softly.


    "What''s the matter with the younger generation of the other nationalities?" Beigong Qingcang''s robe trembled slightly, stood with his hands down, took his eyes back from the huge tower, turned and asked the people behind him.


    "Clan leader, it is said that there are people with strong talents among all nationalities. What is certain is that Dugu Jingwen in Dugu''s family may also be the spirit of heaven level divine emperor." Beigong Yiqing said.


    "The matter is near, and the world is rising again. Naturally, there are demons between the world. Unparalleled is an example. Naturally, there will be other demons. In the dark, there is a cycle of heaven and everything is mysterious." Beigong Qingcang frowned slightly, looked up and looked at the huge tower towering into the clouds between the world, and then asked softly: "Is there any news about Lu Shaoyou recently?"

 Chapter 1548

    "According to our information, two years ago, after Lu Shaoyou severely damaged the four forces such as Yuelong Pavilion in an ancient space, he joined hands with the four forces of Donghai Tianyun island and Risha Pavilion, together with Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate, and severely damaged Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect. Now he has stirred up the whole." Beigong Yiqing said.


    "It''s a lot of courage. Even those forces in Lanling villa dare to provoke." Beigong Qingcang seems to be surprised.


    "It''s more than that. It''s said that there is a spirit beast with a blood contract around Lu Shaoyou. That''s what the Xuanwu family and the Qinglong family quarreled about a few years ago. Unexpectedly, the spirit beast left behind fell on Lu Shaoyou somehow. The Qinglong royal family went to several people and was directly abused." Bei Gong Yi smiled.


    "This boy really dares to provoke, and the Qinglong royal family dares to touch." Beigong Qingcang''s eyes brightened, all of which were some accidents. He asked, "where is the strength of Lu Shaoyou now?"


    "The strength is terrible. Two years ago, the Lingwu world went to deal with Feiling gate. It is said that Lu Shaoyou broke through the Zun level before the battle, and then there were more than a dozen Zun levels, including five Zun levels. In addition, dozens of King levels were slaughtered by Lu Shaoyou alone. Lu Shaoyou also had a purple thunder xuanding and two artifact called phantom green wings." the North Palace paused and said immediately: "However, in the end, there was a big movement in the Feiling gate, and a Lingwu great emperor, Lingwu double cultivation, who was also Lingdi Wudi, was a famous Tianling Dan Zun a hundred years ago."


    "Just breaking through, you can kill more than a dozen Zun levels, and there are five Zun levels. Lu Shaoyou is also a demon. Lingwu emperor, there is an emperor. It seems impossible. It''s amazing that he is also the spirit emperor of Wu Emperor." Beigong picked up his eyes, flashed his eyes and said, "is the Lingwu world beginning to come out?"


    "The Lingwu world has existed for a long time, but it hasn''t appeared. It seems that it has some scruples about our families. It''s such a big noise this time. It must be a plot." Beigong Qingcang thought.


    "Did the patriarch find anything?" an elder asked.


    "The most important thing for the Lingwu world to deal with feilingmen is to deal with Lu Shaoyou. The Dugu family arranged people in the Lu family in Qingyun Town, and the Lingwu world also appeared. I think there is only one thing that can make the Dugu family care now." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Did the patriarch say that there was no word in heaven?" an elder in his fifties hesitated for a while and said.


    "Apart from this thing, there should be nothing that can make Dugu family care about. If I guess right, I don''t know where Dugu family got the news. I think the Lu family will have wordless heavenly script, and the Lingwu world also got the news. Therefore, the Lingwu world should deal with Lu Shaoyou this time for this thing." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Does little Lu family really have this thing?" Beigong Yi wondered.


    "True or false, false or true, but there is also a saying that there is no wind in the hole." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Clan leader, if the Lu family really has this wordless heavenly script, should we go out?" a robed elder hesitated and said to Beigong Qingcang.


    "The North Palace family is not the only one staring at the wordless heavenly book. If it is really in the hands of the Lu family, it is not a bad thing." North Palace Qingcang said.


    Just at this time, the voice of Qingcang in the North Palace just fell. Suddenly, the huge tower in front shook up, and several people suddenly looked away.


    At this time, on the giant tower, at the top of the towering cloud, there was a strange smell. At this time, it spread at a very fast speed, and a strong wood attribute energy condensed rapidly, just like a vortex formed on the giant tower.


    In the middle of the air, a wave of wood attribute energy suddenly gathered. Under the strong wood attribute energy, the whole surrounding space shook, and the surrounding space was completely distorted. There was a huge space ripple, just like water waves.


    This majestic wood attribute converges. In the next moment, a new breath spreads out in the giant tower. The breath becomes more and more strong. At a very fast speed, the breath suddenly converges into a green awn light column, which diffuses out. The green awn light column rushes directly into the sky, roaring in the space with a palpitating breath, bringing a terrible pressure.


    With this green light column rising into the sky, the next moment, a fuzzy shadow appears in the green light column. The shadow is convex and exquisite, the green skirt is bulging and the hair is flying.


    This beautiful shadow appeared in the green light column, with a strong momentum, which also suddenly surged out of the body. The momentum suddenly rose into the sky, and the breath rushed out of the space like a weather column and directly into the sky.


    With such a strong momentum, many breath came from the whole space at this time. In the distant space, many figures came out and looked at the high altitude in horror.


    Above this altitude, I don''t know where it comes from. A breath crushes down, with an absolute pressure. At the moment, the whole sky trembles in this strong breath. The strong breath shakes the space ripple, empties and opens, and a soul shaking momentum spreads.


    Such a momentum shocked people''s soul, and there was a breath that made people''s soul and blood tremble. The breath spread silently in the air, shrouded in the whole space and penetrated into everyone.


    "It''s miss out of the tower."


    "That''s miss. Miss finally got out of the tower."


    Everyone was amazed. Beigong Qingcang was also trembling at the moment. His eyes were staring at the beautiful shadow in the light column in the distant sky. At this time, it was like the opening of the reservoir. The breath rushed out, making him invisible. The influence came from blood and soul.


    In the sky, in the green light column, at this moment, the majestic energy of heaven and earth is swallowed up by the green light column, and the green light column is being absorbed by the floating shadow. As the green light column is slowly absorbed into the floating shadow, the floating shadow also begins to appear.


    At this moment, with the appearance of this beautiful shadow, all the sounds in this world began to be silent in an instant. Many of the obscure breath peeped from this space at this time stopped quietly. In this breath, there seemed to be excitement, trembling and surprise.


    When the dazzling green light column was swallowed up by the floating shadow, the floating and exquisite figure appeared completely under the eyes of many people at this time. At this moment, the world was static, and the breath of the beautiful shadow seemed to disappear suddenly. It was so that the eyes were closed in the air and suspended in the air.


    At this moment, hundreds of figures appeared and fell on the square one after another. They were all strong people, including many young people. At present, the breath of several young men and women is not ordinary.


    "Met the patriarch."


    Everyone saluted Beigong Qingcang, but their eyes were fixed on the floating figure floating in the sky at this time.


    All the people watched quietly, but they couldn''t restrain their excitement. It seemed that they were looking forward to something.


    In the sky, the beautiful shadow skirt is elegant, exudes a natural noble and elegant temperament, and has a beautiful face. It is like a relegated fairy, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. It is so quietly suspended in the air, but it affects the hearts of all the strong.


    Just in the expectation of the people, the beautiful shadow looked up slightly. On the beautiful face, his eyes opened instantly. A green fine awn in his eyes shot into the sky from his eyes. The breath of the whole body suddenly soared. The violent breath shook the ripples of the space, and an extremely powerful pressure immediately filled the space of the whole body.


    Under this pressure, everyone present was shocked to find that the real Qi in the body stopped working directly, and a kind of trembling and absolute awe, a kind of awe of the king, spread in the depths of the soul.


    "The air of the heavenly wooden emperor."


    Seeing this, all the people of the Beigong family looked at each other, and then stared at the beautiful shadow in surprise. They felt the Qi of the wooden emperor spreading around them at this time. They had the same blood. This kind of pressure seemed more intense to them.


    In the distant space, under this breath, among the Beigong family, there are many people of the Beigong family who can''t stand such strong pressure, "poop" means kneeling to the ground. This pressure makes them have to kneel down. Only kneeling down can they feel better.


    At this time, these strong people in the square did not kneel down, but bent down slightly. Most people even dared not look directly at the green shadow above the sky. Everyone''s faces were also full of fanaticism at this time.


    At this time, on the high altitude, on the beautiful face, the closed eyes also opened slowly. At the moment when their eyes were fully opened, a soft drink came out of their mouth.


    The roar turned into a sound, and the waves spread away. At this time, the sound penetrated the space. The sound was like thunder, and the sound was deep and thick. With the sharp sound of wearing gold and jade, it rolled and fell into the space.


    In this sound, a breath spreads with it, which contains an irresistible pressure. This pressure comes from attribute, which is an attribute pressure, a wood attribute pressure.


    At this moment, the whole body of that beautiful shadow is connected with heaven and earth. In the whole heaven and earth, under the majestic wood attribute, the wind and cloud change color.

 Chapter 1549

    It seems that heaven and earth are rotating around it. The breath of towering wood attribute all over the body collapses, and the ripple of space all over the body solidifies directly, "poof!"


    Under the momentum of the outbreak of pressure, many strong men of Beigong family in the presence could not help the pressure in the depths of their blood and attributes. With a "puff" sound, they knelt down trembling at the beautiful shadow in the sky, and there was no way to resist. The pressure came from attributes.


    "Heaven level wood emperor''s Qi, this is heaven level wood emperor''s Qi."


    "Officially set foot in the Qi of Tianji Muhuang, which has not appeared in Beigong family for a long time!"


    "The luck of Beigong family." after all the strong fought for a while, they couldn''t fight any more. Their body trembled with excitement, and their complexion appeared pale in this suppression.


    Oh, the strong people of Pubei palace family can feel that the blood in their body is boiling at the moment, and their attributes are in submission. Driven by this boiling, they can''t help kneeling down. Only the Qi of Tianji Muhuang can make them kneel down now.


    In front of the huge tower, several extraordinary young people were also shocked. They looked at the sky one by one. They unexpectedly resisted to the last point, and then they knelt down.


    However, the kneeling of the strong at this time is just one knee.


    Under the gaze of many excited and trembling eyes, the beautiful shadow in the sky is completely integrated with the changing wood attribute of the wind and cloud. Under this breath, it is like being able to control heaven and earth. The space ripples around the body are distorted, and the sound of wind and thunder is heard, which is shocking. The whole sky is shaking at this time. At this moment, the whole sky is full of wind and clouds, A few desires are to stir up the void.


    "The real spirit of the heavenly wooden emperor is the blessing of the Beigong family." Beigong Qingcang looked at the front sky, and his face was also excited and trembling. His eyes were slightly wet. A magnificent momentum rose up all over his body, and terrible small dark space cracks were exposed on the edge of his body, which could resist the terrible pressure in the sky.


    "The spirit of the heavenly wooden emperor has finally reappeared in our Beigong family for tens of thousands of years." at this time, an old laughter sounded in the distance, and the sound flashed away, which was hard for ordinary people to hear.


    "Unexpectedly, even his old man was shocked." many strong men heard this voice and immediately saluted a space in the distance.


    "From now on, Beigong peerless will be the goddess of the Beigong family, and all the children of the family will not obey." the old voice in the sky came again, and only the strong ones present could hear it.


    "We should obey." all the strong people saluted and said. They didn''t expect that the old man would speak in person, but the North Palace is unparalleled. Now the air of the heavenly wooden emperor is enough to sit on the throne of goddess.


    At the moment, even Beigong Qingcang bowed his head and replied. While his eyes were excited, he flashed a little worried eyes, as if he was worried about something.


    In the sky, the terrible breath finally calmed down, and the floating and exquisite figure slowly fell down. The long skirt was elegant, and the whole body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament. It was like a relegated fairy. This beautiful shadow was not unique in the North Palace. Who else could there be.


    "Meet the goddess." he looked at Beigong unparalleled. At this time, all the strong people present, except Beigong Qingcang, knelt on one knee. The goddess of Beigong family will not be under the patriarch.


    Beigong''s peerless eyes scanned the sky, and his whole body shook with a faint breath, which virtually made people''s soul vibrate.


    "Please get up." the sleeves of Beigong''s matchless long skirt shook, so that everyone was free. At this moment, the noble temperament made people dare not look directly at it.


    The matchless shadow of the North Palace flashed, and then came to the North Palace Qingcang.


    "If you don''t come out again, dad will be worried!" Beigong Qingcang looked at her and felt the breath on her at this time. His eyes were also surprised for a moment.


    "Let dad worry." Beigong matchless smiled and said, "Dad, I want to go out."


    Beigong Qingcang hesitated slightly and said, "no problem, but you just left the pass and broke through one after another. Don''t go out until your breath is stable, otherwise it will have an impact on cultivation. It''s not bad for this time."


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Beigong matchless said slightly, but his thoughts flew to the man in green robe.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were immersed in the center of the mysterious state. He trembled and then woke up.


    His eyes flashed away, and Lu Shaoyou let out a light sigh. He unknowingly entered the state of wordless Tianshu. This state is different from the state of wordless Tianshu with the word "spirit" several times before. The mysterious place this wordless Tianshu entered with himself is the energy of perception attribute. This wordless Tianshu is very strange. Lu Shaoyou is thinking about it, I don''t know what the other wordless heavenly books are.


    Lu Shao''s travel notes just in that state, there is rich attribute energy in the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind. In that space, it is of great benefit to understand attributes.


    In the "spirit" wordless heavenly book, Lu Shaoyou felt that it was good for his will, so that he could understand his attributes more clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that I''ve understood a lot for so long." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The time in the Tianzhou ring was under the control of the mind. In the state brought by the wordless heavenly book, it was three months. Three months, the outside world was only nine days, but it wasn''t long.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are formed, and the fingerprints in his hands change, marking out mysterious radians. The spatial ripples fluctuate. With the condensation of fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou looks a little confused.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that his current attribute energy has changed. He can''t tell the specific changes, so he feels confused.


    The fingerprints in the hands changed. When the two attributes touched, a low voice came out immediately, and the two attribute energies suddenly separated.


    "Still can''t do it." Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly. Up to now, he still can''t integrate more than two attribute energies. In this case, he still can''t integrate the five series attributes to wear and build a set of his own martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou is now very keen on creating martial arts. Before making a breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou found that creating martial arts can make it easier for him to understand, and the attributes of understanding can also be used for himself. This creates martial arts and makes him understand it unconsciously.


    But now, Lu Shaoyou still finds that he can''t integrate the energy of two attributes or more. There is a repulsive force in the attributes, which makes him unable to do it at all.


    Lu Shaoyou is lost in thought. Lu Shaoyou is not the kind of person who gives up casually. Since he thinks of it now, he can''t let it go easily. It seems that breaking through the respect level at the beginning is related to his own understanding. Breaking through the respect level, he is a martial artist of the five systems. He can''t break through until the understanding of the five attributes reaches the same level.


    "If you can be a warrior of the five systems, you must be able to integrate attributes." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    After meditating for a while, Lu Shaoyou occasionally formed different attribute energy with his hands and drew a mysterious arc. I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou suddenly moved his mind and formed handprints. Lu Shaoyou immediately spread the five-color attribute energy light in his hands With the five color attribute energy light, an invisible white light runs through it. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are formed. The white light is erratic with a soul force. After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou looks confused and surprised.


    The handprint in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is knotted, a earthy Qi condenses in his left hand, and a earthy yellow light ball appears in the palm.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s left hand, a spiritual power gushed out, the spiritual power light lingered, and a trace of space ripple gently shook. At the same time, there was the coexistence of true Qi and spiritual power in Lu Shaoyou''s hands at the same time.


    Psychic power and Qi coexist, the light is dazzling, and each strives for brilliance, but all of them are under the control of Lu Shaoyou, which has greatly changed Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "It should be like this." looking at this scene, Lu Shaoyou was also surprised to the extreme. The coexistence of spiritual power and Qi is not like that before. If you use your true Qi, you can''t use your spiritual power, and if you use your spiritual power, you can''t use your true Qi. Now you can coexist at the same time.


    After being surprised for a moment, Lu Shaoyou took back his handprint and put his true Qi and spiritual power into his body at the same time. He was at a loss. All this surprised Lu Shaoyou. Originally, Lu Shaoyou was meditating and couldn''t integrate attribute energy. If you can understand the integration, it''s best to integrate the material attack of the warrior and the strongest soul attack of the spirit, Material attack is combined with soul attack, which is definitely much more powerful.


    When Lu Shaoyou thought about it, he tried it. Lu Shaoyou was just trying in meditation, but he didn''t expect it. After trying for several times, Lu Shaoyou felt that he could do it Lu Shaoyou was shocked at the moment. When he was cultivating the virtual spirit magic seal, after casting the virtual spirit magic seal, he immediately launched a martial arts attack, which has a great effect. The display of this spiritual skill and martial arts is just a cooperation. The two are not displayed at the same time, but first launch the virtual spirit magic seal, and then launch the attack. The fight is just a time difference, It is effective for talents with average or weak strength. If they are strong, they will have no effect at all.

 Chapter 1550

    After the virtual spirit magic seal affects the opponent, then display the attack power, which is effective. And if the strength is stronger than himself, the attack of virtual spirit and magic seal is difficult to play a role, and it will not have any effect.


    Now, you can activate both spiritual power and Qi at the same time. When you activate, spiritual power and Qi can coexist. This is completely different. There is no doubt that some are equal to urging big soul babies, one to display spiritual skills and the other to display martial arts skills.


    "If you can fully integrate, your power will be much stronger." Lu Shaoyou murmured and pondered. At the same time, he urged his spiritual skills and martial skills. In the single battle, his power will be much stronger. However, for Lu Shaoyou, although it is a very happy thing, it doesn''t have a great surprise.


    At the same time, the combination of spiritual power and martial arts may be more powerful than the instant martial arts of both hands. Under the cooperation of spiritual power and martial arts, it is difficult for the opponent to prevent. However, Lu Shaoyou has a big soul baby. It seems that the power of the two Sieges alone is even stronger. Therefore, there is not much temptation for Lu Shaoyou to activate spiritual power and martial arts at the same time.


    However, Lu Shaoyou thought of another thing at the moment. With the cooperation of Lingwu, the power will naturally be strong. However, it can not bring the double cultivation of Lingwu to the extreme. He is creating his own martial arts skills. If he can integrate Lingwu together, it may be much more powerful.


    Now, although it can activate spiritual power and Qi at the same time, it is equivalent to activating spiritual skills and martial arts at the same time, which has not reached the point of integration.


    The strongest attack of the warrior is undoubtedly the material attack, while the strongest attack of the spirit is naturally the spiritual attack, that is, the attack power of the soul attack. If these two attacks can be combined to create an attack that belongs to itself, the material attack and the soul attack are fully integrated, and the material attack contains the soul attack, Soul attack contains material attack. In this way, the attack power can be imagined at that time.


    A person always has some weaknesses. For the martial arts, the soul defense is a recognized weakness, and for the spirit, it is also recognized that there are weaknesses in the body. Although it means that the martial arts can also have soul tools to defend the soul, this can not solve the weakness of the soul in essence.


    For spirits, although they can use soul weapons such as soul armor in physical defense, they naturally cannot change their physical weaknesses in essence. The higher their cultivation, the smaller their physical weaknesses will be as much as possible, but this is only narrowing, not eliminating them.


    Once the attack power contains two kinds of attack power: material attack and soul attack, it will be affected whether the spirit meets or the martial arts meets. If the material attack and soul attack are combined into one, the attack power will be much more difficult, and the dual cultivation of spirit and martial arts can be brought into full play.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but get excited and couldn''t integrate his attributes for the time being. If he could integrate material attack and soul attack, it would undoubtedly be a great breakthrough.


    On such a thought, Lu Shaoyou, with excitement, began to make fingerprints again in his hands and create martial arts and spiritual skills, which is definitely not an easy thing. What Lu Shaoyou needs to do now is to integrate material attacks and soul attacks.


    The handprints come out one after another and pass through mysterious arcs. There are spiritual power and true Qi all over Lu Shaoyou. The two linger together. When Lu Shaoyou touches them, they will disappear in an instant.


    Although he thought about how to create martial arts, Lu Shaoyou encountered difficulties at the first time. This is the first time he created martial arts, and the first time he created martial arts is to integrate material attack and soul attack at the same time. It''s easy to think, but it''s not easy to create.


    Lu Shaoyou first encountered difficulties. The integration of spiritual power and true Qi was not smooth. In addition, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know whether to create palm printing, boxing, or knife skills.


    Although Lu Shaoyou encountered some obstacles, he was excited to devote himself to it at this time. For a time, he forgot how time passed. Occasionally, he could hear the low sonic boom from time to time in the space where Lu Shaoyou was located.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints kept coming out, sometimes smiling, sometimes nodding, sometimes depressed.


    In the Tianzhou ring, everyone is also practicing at the moment. Blood charm, black bear, ChiYan, pan cobra, dragon spirit, pan Yun, tianpoison demon dragon and Ruhua are already at the eighth level. At this level, it is definitely not easy to break through again, even with their blood.


    However, ChiYan, pan cobra, pan Yun and long Ling have reached the peak at the beginning of the eighth level. They have also received a lot of benefits recently. This time, they also took the demon elixir. Unconsciously, they are beginning to show signs of breakthrough.


    However, the tianpoison demon dragon, such as flower, blood charm and black bear all broke through. They didn''t break through for too long. They only broke through two years ago. For them, if they want to break through normally, this is a huge gap. Some spirit beasts and monsters at the eighth level can''t cross this gap for thousands of years.


    However, at this time, they all took the eight level demon elixir. It can be seen that their accomplishments are going to improve a lot. Only when they reach the eighth level, the eight level demon elixir has no hair, which makes them break through one after another like the seventh level and the sixth level. For the monster spirit beast, they also need to understand. It is by no means that they can break through forcibly by relying on the spirit yuan and the demon yuan.


    The strength of snow lion, blood lizard and flying centipede is only level 7 at this time, and the blood lizard is still in the later stage of level 6, which is much faster to break through, but this speed is only based on the superficial breakthrough speed.


    For example, now the blood lizard is shaping up to break through the seventh level. Even if it breaks through the first level, in contrast, the blood charm and others have not made a breakthrough, but they have made a little invisible progress, which is greater than the progress of the blood lizard directly breaking through the first level. The levels are different, and the progress is not the same. The eighth level, the seventh level and the sixth level, This order is different and the difference is large.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo did not practice at this time. Both of them were understanding. Yang Guo was surrounded by yellow Mans, wrapped with layers of earth attribute energy, and had a very thick breath. They also reached a certain height in attribute understanding.


    Bruce Lee is also practicing hard at the moment. He has been thinking about his mother and father, which is the biggest driving force for him. The arrival of the Qinglong royal family has also inspired Bruce Lee''s fighting spirit. In the past two years, in addition to thinking about the boss, he has been practicing hard.


    The time in the Tianzhou ring passed very quickly. After about half a month, the blood lizard also successfully molded into a human shape. It was a middle-aged man in a blood red robe.


    Duanmu Yiyi broke through the spirit king barrier and began to enter the realm of king.


    As time goes by again, Lu Shaoyou has been immersed in the creation of martial arts. Nie Feng has been trying to cultivate and his accomplishments are making rapid progress.


    Although it is refining the static Qi energy in the body and the body of three flowers gathering at the top, Nie Feng''s cultivation speed is no worse than that of the three systems of martial arts. With the integration of essence, Qi and spirit, the cultivation speed seems to be faster. A month later, he broke through to the martial arts level.


    Bao''er and BEI''ER are his opponents. After each exhaustion, he began to adjust his breath and practice. After recovery, he went to bao''er and BEI''ER to practice and practice the martial arts given to him by his master.


    There are only two sets of martial arts handed over by Lu Shaoyou to Nie Feng, both of which are the first level of yellow level and the middle level of yellow level, but Nie Feng has to practice more frequently.


    In terms of martial arts, Lu Shaoyou is not unable to produce advanced martial arts, but directly let Nie Feng practice low-level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan. The foundation is enough to urge the low-level martial arts to the strongest level. The effect is even better. This is also a kind of training. The foundation is step by step.


    Not long ago, Lu Shaoyou realized why Uncle Nan had only given himself low-level martial arts, or even only one set at a time, in order to hone himself. He has many martial arts and high-level martial arts. This is not a good thing. He is miscellaneous but not refined, and learning is unstable. This is the big taboo.


    The time in the Tianzhou ring has passed for about half a year again. At the beginning of the Tianzhou ring, there was also a huge noise, which once woke up the people. The cobra took the lead in breaking through and broke through to the middle of the eighth level. The momentum was terrible and the power increased greatly.


    And then after a few days, what followed the breakthrough was ChiYan, which also broke through to the middle of the eighth order. The space rendered by the huge power seemed to be on fire.


    Half a month later, pan Yun then broke through and reached the cultivation level in the middle of the eighth level.


    Three days later, the Dragon Spirit followed closely and began to break through. With an occasional sound, the sound wave penetrated the space and brought up layers of ripple marks. The wind and clouds surged around the space, and a great force gathered in the surrounding space.


    In the upper space, the magnificent energy began to flow into the body of the dragon spirit. The breath was magnificent and amazing. The whole body of the Dragon Spirit was covered with thick white scales. The huge body was suspended in the sky. Between the twisting of the body, the amazing momentum and the collapsed space ripple directly rippled away.


    The huge body of the dragon spirit is like a huge vortex. The body stands upright and absorbs energy. At the same time, the body has expanded a lot here. A palpitating breath seems to spread.


    "Did you break through!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints came out one after another, with a mysterious arc. Then he converged and his eyes flashed slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a year has passed. Although there have been many breakthroughs in the creation of martial arts, there are more difficulties.

 Chapter 1551

    In the past year, Lu Shaoyou has been able to motivate both spiritual power and martial arts smoothly. They are like two people, but in cooperation, they are like one person.


    However, in his own creation, Lu Shaoyou was unable to start. It was not easy to create his own martial arts. Lu Shaoyou even tried to integrate martial arts and spiritual skills, but found that he could not do it at all. The integration of spiritual skills and martial arts almost didn''t break him. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou was smart, Only yellow level martial arts and spiritual skills are tested.


    Lu Shaoyou also tried to integrate spiritual power into Zhenqi, which made Lu Shaoyou suffer a lot and almost broke his meridians.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Although he made some progress in his martial arts, he did not reach the level he wanted to achieve. However, he made a lot of progress in the coordination of material attack and soul attack. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also made great progress in understanding.


    Just in the understanding, Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly found that his four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind are obviously much faster than those of wood. The understanding of wood attributes is not slower than others, but much slower than his own understanding of the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind.


    This phenomenon puzzled Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, he also thought of the wordless heavenly book with the word "Qi". He fell into that mysterious place. There are four kinds of attribute energy of earth, water, fire and wind in that space. Under those four kinds of attribute energy, the source of the four attribute energy in his body actually floated out of the general body and began to integrate with the energy in the mysterious place.


    But strangely, there is no wood attribute in that space. At the same time, the attribute energy seems to be different from the attribute energy of heaven and earth in the outside world.


    "Is this the reason?" Lu Shaoyou thought, maybe it has something to do with the wordless heavenly book. The wordless heavenly book has secrets, and it also has a lot of benefits for cultivation. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t know the real function of the wordless heavenly book. Maybe it''s like a rumor. He needs to find nine wordless heavenly books to know everything.


    "Progress is not slow!" Lu Shaoyou appeared in the space in front of Nie Feng. Nie Feng was wrapped with a yellow awn. He had begun to break through. From the perspective of breath, he had begun to break through the eight fold martial arts division.


    In the space where the Dragon Spirit broke through, the majestic breath lasted for several hours before it began to dissipate. When the majestic energy of heaven and earth from the air disappeared, the breath of the Dragon Spirit also broke through that huge bottleneck and reached the middle of the eighth order.


    The breath is stable, the white awn on the white dragon scale converges, and the white awn of the Dragon Spirit turns into a human body. The body is exquisite. The long white skirt outlines an extremely tempting body curve. The face is as beautiful as a human woman, and the temperament is a kind of seduction that human beings can''t have. There is a turbid breath in the body and a fine awn in the eyes, As deep as the dazzling stars.


    "Congratulations to miss Long Ling for breaking through the middle of the eighth level." Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Long Ling. Long Ling, ChiYan, pan ASPS and pan Yun broke through and their strength was improved a lot.


    "It needs more demon pills from the leader, otherwise it will be difficult to break through for hundreds of years." Long Ling said softly, with a noble and charming temperament.


    "With Miss Longling''s blood, hundreds of years will not be enough. A hundred years should be enough." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Headmaster!" "swim less.".


    "Brother!" "boss.".


    Long Ling''s breakthrough also awakened Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Duanmu Yiyi, pan ASPs, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee. When they saw Lu Shaoyou coming, they also ran over one after another.


    "Let''s all go out and have a rest. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Occasionally you have to take a rest." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and smiled. It seems that they have made a lot of progress. The blood lizard has reached the seventh level, and the snow lion and flying centipede have also made progress, but they haven''t reached the point of breakthrough.


    In addition, LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling and Duanmu Yiyi all made breakthroughs. Duanmu Yiyi''s breakthrough in the king of spirit was also expected by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Yun Hongling''s strength has reached the king of eight spirits. LV Xiaoling will be weaker and only the king of five spirits.


    When his mind moved, everyone already appeared in the Tianzhou ring. Only Nie Feng continued to practice in the Tianzhou ring.


    When Tianzhou ring came out, the first thing they did was go to find Lu Jingyun. It was only more than a month for the outside world. However, they had been in Tianzhou ring for more than a year. Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo all missed Lu Jingyun and ran over at the first time.


    Lu Jingyun missed everyone so much that he often asked about it. He was very happy to see everyone. However, when he saw Lu Shaoyou, he restrained a lot and quickly saluted and called Shifu. He knew that Shifu was much more fierce than others. Shifu wanted to punish him, and others couldn''t protect him, so he didn''t dare to offend him, Avoid suffering when you can.


    Seeing Lu Jingyun, Lu Shaoyou shrugged his eyebrows slightly, turned back and said to the pan Cobra and pan Yun: "sister pan Yun, brother pan Yun, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Headmaster, please?" Pan ASPI said.


    "If bao''er and BEI''ER are willing, if they don''t object, I want Nie Feng, Lu Jingyun, bao''er and BEI''ER to form a blood contract. What do you think? Of course, you don''t object. Bao''er and BEI''ER agree." Lu Shaoyou asked pan Yun and pan ASPS. Nie Feng and Lu Jingyun are their own disciples. If there is a body protecting monster around them, It is undoubtedly much better, and bao''er and BEI''ER are undoubtedly the best choice. The blood of the two little guys is definitely not low. In addition, they took Yanling Tianguo as soon as they were born, and their future is unlimited. They formed a blood contract with Nie Feng and Lu Jingyun. They complement each other and have many advantages.


    "We have no objection. Bao''er, BEI''ER, Nie Feng and Jing Yun are playing well, which is also good for them. It is estimated that they will not object. The leader will see it done." Pan ASPS did not hesitate. Nie Feng and Lu Jing Yun are both disciples of the leader. Their future can be imagined. They form a blood contract. They are like brothers and sisters sworn by human beings, not human mounts, From the relationship between the leader and Bruce Lee, pan ASPS also know that the relationship between the leader and Bruce Lee is deep. For Bruce Lee, the leader can work hard, so bao''er forms a blood contract with bell, Nie Feng and Lu Jingyun. Pan ASPS and pan Yun will not object.


    "Well, I''ll ask bao''er and BEI''ER then. If they don''t object, let them form a blood contract with Nie Feng and Jingyun." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Nie Feng and Lu Jingyun went out to practice after that. It''s much better to have bao''er and BEI''ER around. Bruce Lee played a great role when he honed in Wudu mountain and Wuhai mountain.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou learned from dongwuming and ghost fairy that people from all mountain gates are about to arrive at Feiling gate. Lanling villa, Heisha sect and Huawu sect are not dead. They joined forces with magic soul gate and other mountain gates. Although it is the mountain gate, Lu Shaoyou is afraid to touch Feiling gate easily now, but Lu Shaoyou has to guard against it.


    In the mountains behind feilingmen, several figures are in an open place.


    Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, snow lion, black bear, blood charm, blood lizard and flying centipede were present. Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed in the field, and his fingerprints came out. Suddenly, he rushed straight at Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo''s heavy sword buzzed and drew a mysterious arc. Around the sword, it cut through the space at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye. It looked like an eye. In an instant, it appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The ghost of Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed like a blink, bypassing this sword that was almost to the extreme.


    At the same time, the black bear''s human figure flashed and hit Lu Shaoyou with a fist. Before the fist print, the space was distorted, but there was no strong gas leakage, so it didn''t cause too much sonic boom.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure revolved like a butterfly. Suddenly, a yellow awn space appeared around him. The Yellow awn space shrouded around for tens of meters. In the Yellow awn space, the space seemed to be solidified.


    The black bear''s complexion changed greatly. In the Yellow awn space of his master, he immediately felt weightless and could not work hard. The strength on the fist print was directly consumed by the space.


    "Back!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also appeared in front of the black bear with a smile. His five fingers were slightly stretched. A claw print quickly buckled on the black bear''s fist. On the palm of his hand, a real Qi came out. Driven by his strength, the black bear''s majestic body was directly shaken back by staggering for several steps, but his feet were involuntarily weightless, and then he sat down on the ground.


    At the same time, a spiritual fire in Lu Xintong''s hand came rapidly with black fog.


    When Lu Shaoyou was about to turn around, he was suddenly surprised. Just at this moment, there was a strange change in the space ripple in front of him. Then the spiritual fire suddenly came to his body. If there was no attribute space blocking, the spiritual fire would have fallen on him.


    "Time understanding." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. What Lu Xintong had just performed was to take time understanding and make himself unaware, which was almost recorded.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and an invisible strange smell spread all over his body. A kind of spatial ripple that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye spread out. Suddenly, it spread like lightning in the space and wrapped Lu Xintong in an instant.

 Chapter 1552

    Under the invisible space ripple, Lu Xintong directly assimilated the shrouded space ripple. At this moment, Lu Xintong''s eyes changed greatly, and there were more surprises in his beautiful eyes.


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou has completely avoided Lu Xintong''s spiritual fire attack. His figure suddenly appears in front of Lu Xintong, and a palm print gently falls on Lu Xintong''s shoulder.


    With this gentle palm print, Lu Xintong also stumbled back a few steps. In this earth attribute space, she was unable to adapt directly. It seemed that there was a huge pressure from all directions that crushed her in it, making her weightless and helpless.


    At the same time, Yang Guo''s sword again cut through the space and cleaved down. The space was shaking, which was also mixed with a strange smell. The smell virtually assimilated the space ripple and shrouded Lu Shaoyou. In a moment, he came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Just at this moment, the breath assimilated with the space ripple, but when it came to Lu Shaoyou, the space ripple could not move forward any more.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed, and a breath spread, assimilating the ripples in the front space, and then his figure stepped out with one step.


    At this time, Yang Guo saw Lu Shaoyou appear in front of him at the same time. He didn''t know how Lu Shaoyou appeared. Such changes surprised Yang Guo''s face, and then his eyes were full of doubts.


    At the same time, there was a spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, which directly shrouded in front of Yang Guo. Under the spiritual fire, Yang Guo had to retreat and dodge. His whole body was also wrapped under a yellow awn, which reduced the attribute space authority exerted by Lu Shaoyou to the minimum.


    "The boss is getting more and more powerful. Xintong, you are ashamed. Three people can''t beat the boss." Bruce Lee laughed aside, causing Lu Xintong a burst of white eyes.


    As soon as the attribute space of Lu Shaoyou was closed, the surrounding space suddenly dispersed.


    "Master, I''m not an opponent at all. The master''s strength is far above me." black bear came to Lu Shaoyou. He knows himself clearly. The master''s strength is far above him now.


    "Second brother, as like as two peas, you just showed it, but you understand it in the precepts of heaven"? But Yang Guo was wondering at this time that Lu Shao Shao''s time was disorderly.


    "Brother as like as two peas," Lu Xintong asked. "What''s the impact of brother''s brother brother''s strange attack?" is exactly the same as what she had not known in the year. It is not much stronger than what she understood.


    "Understand time. It seems that you two have understood time in the Tianzhou ring." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked surprised. However, after thinking about it, he was not too surprised. In the Tianzhou ring, you could have understood time. Master''s understanding of time disorder is also understood in the Tianzhou ring.


    Being able to comprehend time by themselves is also enough to explain the talents of Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. They have entered the Tianzhou ring for a long time, and have also realized the existence of time from the Tianzhou ring.


    "The last time I saw my brother dealing with Zhuge Xifeng in Tianmen Valley, I used the time attack just now. When I was in Tianzhou ring, I accidentally saw that the space around Tianzhou ring was very mysterious. I was curious, but I didn''t expect to gain anything." Lu Xintong said, and she also realized this unintentionally.


    "What you understand is time." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t hide it. He told Lu Xintong and Yang Guo about some things in Tianzhou ring, which is definitely good for their future understanding.


    After Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, he didn''t even hide the confusion of time from the two people. He carefully explained to the two people some of his understanding of the mystery. Lu Shaoyou knew that what he understood was only superficial, but he was much better than Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, which was naturally helpful to the two people.


    In front of the calm Feiling gate, two figures walked slowly on the avenue. Both of them were wearing coarse cloth short shirts. Their clothes were simple and even extremely depreciated. The edges of their clothes seemed to be broken.


    As like as two peas, the two people are the same. They have a broad head and big face. Their eyes are clear. They are like a little impurity. The only difference is that two people have one red hair and one pale blue hair.


    Their dress and appearance are exactly the same as that of a mountain village man. They are about 50 years old.


    They walked along the avenue, but they didn''t see it. They walked at the same pace as others, but they were much faster, but no one found it.


    In front of the Feiling gate, now every day, people who come and go break through the threshold and have a long dragon in front of the gate. Some want to join the Feiling gate and some come to visit the Feiling gate. It is very lively every day.


    The two old men came to the Feiling gate and looked at the Feiling gate. They stood in line silently without saying a word. It was half an hour before it was their turn.


    "What''s the matter with you guys coming to the Feiling gate?" a Feiling gate disciple asked them. Everyone who enters the Feiling gate needs to go through strict investigation. No one wants to enter the Feiling gate.


    At this time, the disciples of Feiling gate looked at the two old men with strange eyes. The two old men looked like mountain village men, but they were twins. However, when the two mountain village men came to Feiling gate, they naturally asked the younger brother to check more.


    "Find someone." the old man with blue hair looked at the disciples of Feiling gate and said softly.


    "Who are you looking for?" the Feiling sect disciple continued.


    "You''re so wordy, you''re not looking for you. Just let us in. Be careful I''ll make you suffer." the red haired old man seemed to be a little grumpy, and immediately scolded the disciple.


    "You''re making trouble, so you should see where this is." the Feiling sect disciple''s face suddenly changed, and his face suddenly sank. Now no one dares to make trouble in front of the Feiling sect. Although he is an ordinary disciple, many leaders of forces are very polite to him at the gate of the Feiling sect. At this time, someone scolded him, Suddenly also on the face.


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time, and the little guy dared to threaten me. It''s interesting." the red haired old man''s figure flashed and blinked. Generally, he came to the disciple unexpectedly. The disciple didn''t return to his mind at all, so he was held by the old man on his shoulder and threw it forward.


    The disciple fell to the ground and suddenly fell heavily to the ground. However, he was not hurt. He was simply thrown to the ground. The disciple was also a warrior cultivation. It was all right to fall a few times.


    "Presumptuous, dare to be presumptuous in Feiling gate." suddenly, dozens of Feiling gate disciples surrounded them, one by one.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, Lu Shaoyou is talking to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo about the time disorder. The people nearby are also listening carefully. Lu Shaoyou also allows them to understand as much as they can.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo listened carefully, nodded occasionally, and suddenly realized.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyebrows and said softly, "let''s go out and have a look. There''s a strong man in Feiling gate."


    "Each one has no ethics, old man. I''ll teach you a good lesson today to let you know how to respect the old." outside Feiling gate, dozens of Feiling sect disciples gathered up. The red haired old man''s eyes flashed and his whole body flashed, and his figure disappeared in place for a moment.


    A series of low sonic booms came out, and dozens of Feiling sect disciples were immediately swept away by the autumn wind. Generally, all of them were shocked and flew in the distance, all of them fell to the ground, and dozens of people shook and flew, but no one could see each other clearly.


    "The foundation is unstable, we have to work hard one by one, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve anything." all this was just a moment. When the red haired old man appeared again, he stood with his hands down and glanced around faintly.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Feiling sect." more Feiling sect disciples around were attracted.


    At this time, many people gathered outside the Feiling gate and whispered, who is so short-sighted that he dares to make trouble at the Feiling gate? It''s just that he doesn''t want to live.


    "Come on, this old man dares to run wild in Feiling gate and catch him quickly." at this time, dozens of Feiling gate disciples who fell to the ground also got up. When they saw dozens of people coming, they gathered around the red haired old man again, but they dare not get too close. They all know that it looks like an old man in the wild village, which is not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, the red haired old man and the blue haired old man looked slightly into the air inside the Feiling door, and their eyes still didn''t change much.


    "Presumptuous, the foundation is unstable one by one. I don''t practice hard. I''m teaching you. I''m not big or small. Thank you for your teaching." at this time, a soft cry came.


    When the sound fell, many figures fell in the sky. It was Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee who took the lead.


    Lu Shaoyou fell down and looked at the two old men with a slight shrug of his eyebrows. The two men''s breath completely converged without leakage. He couldn''t even pry out a trace of breath. He could only judge from experience. I''m afraid they are not simple.


    The old man just made a move, but he didn''t hurt the Feiling sect disciple at all. It proved that there was no malice. Lu Shaoyou thought about it. He didn''t know who the two were sacred.


    "Meet the headmaster." the disciples of Feiling sect saluted immediately when they saw Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1553

    "I don''t want to make amends for you. Thank you for your teaching." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the dozens of embarrassed disciples.


    The dozens of disciples were watched by the headmaster. They trembled. They immediately saluted the red haired old man and said, "thank you for your teaching."


    "You''re welcome. In the future, in addition to cultivating the foundation, you should also know people with eyes. Not everyone has a good temper. I''m an old man. I''ll learn more from your leader." the red haired old man glanced at Lu Shaoyou and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou. I just heard Lu Shaoyou''s identity.


    But at this time, the red haired old man''s face showed no trace and wondered. He could not detect the breath from Lu Shaoyou. He was completely like an ordinary person. He could hide the breath and he couldn''t see it, which naturally surprised him.


    The old man with red hair didn''t show any trace of doubt. The old man with blue hair next to him was also secretly surprised, but he didn''t show it, but his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and looked more.


    "Disciples are useless. Thank you for your teaching. I also ask you to give me some advice. I also ask you to give me some advice." Lu Shaoyou said softly and walked out slowly. Although there was no malice, he had to take care of the trouble in his Feiling sect. Lu Shaoyou said this very politely. I believe that with the strength of the other party, Should be able to understand.


    The old man with red hair and the old man with blue hair naturally understood what Lu Shaoyou said. They looked at each other and saw landing Shaoyou. Then the old man with red hair said softly, "you are now a little famous Lingwu war respect, and Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect?"


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. Lingwu zhanzun is just an external nickname, which is not worth mentioning." Lu Shaoyou said lightly that he had the title of Lingwu Zhanwang. He broke through the Zun level two years ago and became Lingwu zhanzun. But the two people knew their name, and they came for themselves. Virtually, Lu Shaoyou began to be vigilant.


    "It''s beautiful. I want to find the venue and make my old man comfortable. It''s said that you have some skills. I''ll open my eyes today and move my muscles and bones with you." the red haired old man smiled slightly, walked forward slowly, stood in front of Lu Shaoyou, looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes flickered slightly, and said, "don''t say I deceive the small with the big, do it first?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, waved his green robe and long sleeve, and signaled the crowd to spread out.


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, blood charm and others did not change much. They looked at the two elders in front and began to step back. Some ordinary disciples around them had already stepped back.


    "Then I''m not polite. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, and his breath suddenly shook. At the same time, his fingerprints sank quietly, five fingers curled and fire shadow pointed. Five hot fingerprints pierced through the space, and suddenly swept away at the red haired old man.


    The disciples of Feiling sect in the surrounding space suddenly felt the huge breath collapse and retreated a lot again.


    "At a young age, there is a double martial respect." with Lu Shaoyou''s breath shaking, the red haired old man peeped into Lu Shaoyou''s breath. He was quite surprised. At the same time, the red haired old man''s figure flashed, and the surrounding space suddenly became hot. The old man''s figure turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. Where the virtual shadow passed, the space ripples were rendered red.


    Lu Shaoyou''s five fire shadows all failed. At the same time, the red haired old man''s figure appeared strangely in front of Lu Shaoyou. He put out a palm in his hand and a flame palm print when his chest crushed Lu Shaoyou. He said, "the double martial respect is not enough to compete with me."


    "Master, it''s so fast." Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace in his eyes, but he was secretly frightened. At this moment, the earth attribute space all over his body suddenly spread.


    Under the attribute space, the space suddenly becomes thick, and this palm print can not help but stagnate for an imperceptible moment.


    In this attribute space, the red haired old man looked surprised. He was surrounded by a fiery red and hot breath. The fiery red breath enveloped the space. In this space, the Yellow awn space was immediately burned by the high temperature and shrunk, and quickly gathered around Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a strong attribute space." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a hot and terrible breath and wrapped himself. The hot breath penetrated everywhere. His earth attribute space could not be stopped at all. It was obvious that the other party also displayed the fire attribute space.


    The other party''s understanding of the fire attribute is completely based on his own understanding of the earth attribute, so he can''t stop it at all. Instead, he is shrouded in the other party''s attribute space. Under the hot breath, his body should soften, but he has an immortal metaphysical body and can resist it.


    But at this moment, the red haired old man''s hot palm print was less than one meter in front of his chest.


    "Time is out of order."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to hesitate. At the same time, "time disorder" was displayed, and a strange smell spread around him, and the ripples of the surrounding space were immediately assimilated by a strange smell.


    The palm print fell on Lu Shaoyou, and suddenly the hot palm print broke up. A hot flame spread in the space of tens of meters, like a fireball, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure turned into ashes.


    "Virtual shadow."


    At the same time, the red haired old man picked up his eyes and eyebrows. What he hit was only the virtual shadow of Lu Shaoyou. In the room of electric light and flint, Lu Shaoyou was fast enough to leave a virtual shadow and escape. It was too fast. Just now he faintly felt that Zhou Kong seemed to be abnormal.


    The old man with blue hair watched from a distance, and his eyes began to flash.


    "Virtual spirit phantom seal." just at this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared in front of the red haired old man. When the other party was unprepared, Lu Shaoyou showed a disordered time. Lu Shaoyou avoided a palm and took the opportunity to reach the red haired old man. He urged the virtual spirit phantom seal for the first time.


    Although the high-level "virtual spirit magic seal" of the Yellow level is not high compared with Lu Shaoyou''s current level of spiritual skills, driven by Lu Shaoyou''s strength, any spiritual skills and martial arts are absolutely terrible. This virtual spirit magic seal is also a soul attack, which virtually causes soul damage to the other party. If the other party''s strength is weak, it can directly destroy the other party''s soul, even if it is strong, It can also cause illusion to the other party, make the other party lose his mind, and fall into a dreamland.


    With Lu Shaoyou urging the virtual spirit magic seal for the first time, he looked at the red haired old man. A strange breath spread, and his hands condensed different fingerprints at the same time.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s left hand, a piece of light blade suddenly broke through the air, pouring out countless blades like a rainstorm. Each blade seems to have the power to penetrate the space, gathered together and enveloped the whole space.


    In his right hand, Lu Shaoyou''s sleeve robe waved heavily, and a vast Qi suddenly surged from his hand. In an instant, space changed, and countless fingerprints came out of thin air and crashed down at a speed of near destruction. In an instant, these countless fingerprints gathered together strangely.


    A palm print and a blade awn. Lu Shaoyou simultaneously urges the spiritual skill, the blade soul skill, the third blade soul empty yuan extinction, and 3000 Liuyun hand martial arts. The spiritual skill and martial arts are simultaneously urged. The soul attack is prompted with the material attack at the same time, and the suppressed space is almost broken.


    At the same time, both the red haired old man and the blue haired old man looked surprised. They had met for the first time. Unexpectedly, they were able to stimulate both spiritual skills and martial arts at the same time.


    At this surprised moment, the red haired old man''s right hand stretched out, his true Qi trembled, and suddenly swept in front of him. A huge flame was blocked in front of him. In an instant, he quickly met the knife awn and palm print crushed by Lu Shaoyou.


    The low sonic boom sounded in the air, and the palm print knife awn hit the flame at the same time, and disappeared again in a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s strength seems to be stronger than Lu Shaoyou imagined, which greatly changes Lu Shaoyou''s complexion. From the situation of just fighting, Lu Shaoyou guesses that his cultivation strength of the first-class martial master can compete with the cultivation strength of the third-class peak to the fourth-class martial master in terms of physical strength, Now I''m the cultivation of the double wuzun. How can I compare with the quadruple peak wuzun in terms of noumenon strength? Although I didn''t have all my strength just now, I''m afraid the attack power is not easily countered by the general quadruple wuzun.


    The other party easily fought down. The virtual spirit magic silk could not affect the other party. The material attack and soul attack could not be urged at the same time. The other party seemed to have no effort at all.


    When Lu Shaoyou was surprised at the cultivation of the red haired old man, he didn''t know that the red haired old man was also shocked. Lu Shaoyou was clearly a double martial master, but his attack power was a four fold martial master, which was just the case. He also urged soul attack and material attack at the same time. He had a lot of strength, but if he was only a little stronger, he couldn''t take it easily.


    Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s strength, what surprised the red haired old man most was that Lu Shaoyou was able to activate both spiritual skills and martial arts at the same time, which is not abnormal.

 Chapter 1554

    "The strength is not bad, but the cultivation is still low." the red haired old man landed visually and said: "Unexpectedly, you said it was for the old man to give me advice. I also said a few words. You can stimulate martial arts and spiritual skills at the same time. It is miraculous, and the power is greatly increased. It makes people unprepared to resist. Those with slightly stronger strength than you will also know the Tao. But in front of absolute strength, all this has no great effect."


    "Thank you for your advice." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show a trace.


    "I haven''t finished yet." the old man continued, "your strength is not weak. Although your martial arts and spiritual skills can improve your strength, they can''t really push your strength to the extreme. You should find a way in this regard."


    Lu Shaoyou has been listening patiently. The red haired old man''s hand is absolutely reasonable. It seems that he is insinuating to create martial arts and display martial arts and spiritual skills, but he can''t push his strength to the extreme. Only the most suitable martial arts can do all this.


    Recalling the action of the old man with red hair just now, Lu Shaoyou seems to have found some faint feelings. First, he thought of something, but he can''t remember anything.


    Outside Feiling gate, many figures jumped out. Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, pan Yun, Qingling venerable and thunderbolt venerable were all there. When they saw the leader in front, they stood beside Bruce Lee and others, and their eyes always fell on the scene.


    "I thank you for your advice, so please don''t hesitate to give me some advice again." I feel like I thought of something and didn''t think of anything. Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou will not miss this opportunity.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, and his silver light flashed at his feet. His figure rushed at the red haired old man. A mysterious handprint in his hand came out, and suddenly the space fluctuated. "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou drank softly in his heart and waved his left hand. His spiritual power surged to hook the energy of heaven and earth. When he was in the low sky, a fingerprint broke through the air, and the fingerprint was filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. Along the way, the space directly cracked a space crack. The terrible soul attack power surged out without reservation, which made people''s souls tremble and jump The soul trembles directly.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand clenched his fist, and his fist Qi surged, forming a yellow awn fist seal. A huge golden dragon''s virtual shadow immediately shot out, and the dragon''s virtual shadow surged up, which was even more amazing, and fiercely attacked the red haired old man.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s two attacks of urging the heavenly spirit to destroy the soul and the Dragon shadow arm are far from comparable to those of urging the three thousand flowing cloud hand and the sword soul to destroy the empty yuan. Their power is great.


    Under such an attack, the red haired old man raised his eyes and looked surprised again. The cultivation of the double martial master was extremely frightening and shocking. Such an attack was much stronger than I didn''t know just now.


    "Lingwu zhanzun deserves his reputation. He is the leader of the top ten strong young generation. I originally despised him, but now I can''t accept him. If you want me to teach you, you can see as much as you can." The red haired old man''s eyes picked up and his voice spoke at the same time. Suddenly, he was surrounded by hot attribute energy all over the sky. The handprint in his hand formed a mysterious arc. The handprint became mysterious, but it condensed in a moment.


    With the condensation of handprints, the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. The ripples in the surrounding space spread a red color, and the hot breath collapsed and spread.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s two attacks were suddenly solidified by the red space. The speed was like a snail. There was a huge binding force in this space, which solidified the two attacks.


    In a short moment, a finger print in the left hand of the red haired old man also greeted the solidified soul killing finger in front of him. In his right hand, a flame fist print was thrown out.


    At this time, all the people in Zhou Kong held their breath. It was clearly visible that the four attack forces touched each other between the lightning, fire and stone.


    Just as everyone was waiting for a huge sonic boom to come out, the four attack forces touched each other, and then two dazzling lights burst out, and a slight sound of "clicking" broke out in the surrounding space.


    The surrounding space was insulated and cracked, and then the four attacks turned into two energy light arcs, which swept away with a slight sound. When the energy light arc spread to a certain range, it suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    "That''s awesome." Duanmu Hongzhi stood in the crowd and looked at the shots. He only sighed and yearned in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at all this. The other party can quietly defeat his two attacks without causing energy leakage. This strength is much stronger than himself.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also surprised that the red haired old man''s action seemed to follow his inclinations. He didn''t motivate any martial arts skills. All his actions were to mobilize the fire attribute energy.


    Lu Shaoyou''s move again is just like this. I hope to find some opportunities. I also want to guess what level the old man''s strength has reached. Just before he started, Lu Shaoyou also found a clue. He was even more shocked. Although he is not sure yet, from the smell around the red haired old man, this cultivation is not in Yunyang at all The elder leader of the sect, Yun Feihong, the worshipper of Tianyang, and the worshipper of Lingtian gate are even stronger than the two, which is similar to the breath of the four Dharma worshippers of Lingwu world who took action against Shifu at the beginning.


    The boss of Yunyang sect, Zhu Tianyang, the venerable Yun Feihong, and the venerable Ling at the Lingtian gate, Lu Shaoyou knows that it is the peak of the eight fold venerable level. If so, the old man in front of him is also the nine fold venerable Wu.


    "Jiuchong wuzun." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace. No wonder he was not an opponent at all. His attacks were dissolved in the other party''s understatement.


    "Lingwu zhanzun really deserves these four words. Among the same level, absolutely no one is your opponent." the red haired old man visually landed again and swam less. His eyes did not hide his surprise.


    "But it''s far from the elder''s opponent." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The other party had no malice. He started to show mercy. It seemed that he was really teaching himself. At last, Lu Shaoyou listened clearly and looked carefully. The red haired old man''s hand speed was slowing down. Under the speed of handprints, the mysterious arcs seemed to have great mystery.


    "Joke, when I was your age, I didn''t even have one-third of my strength." the red haired old man said.


    "The old man is stingy and famous. He has just taught you a lot. You should understand it well." at this time, when the voice fell in the air in Feiling gate, uncle Nan''s figure fell in the air, his robe was light, and he looked at the old man with red hair and the old man with blue hair with a smile.


    With the appearance of Uncle Nan, the old man with red hair and the old man with blue hair looked at this figure, and his whole body suddenly trembled. He couldn''t help being excited in his eyes.


    "Do you know uncle Nan?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were confused. He didn''t come to find himself with these two people, but Uncle Nan.


    "I knew you couldn''t die, just live, just live." the old man with blue hair looked at Uncle Nan. His excited eyes were wet, and he ran to Uncle Nan''s body fiercely. He opened his arms and hugged him tightly without much words.


    "You old monster, the guy looking for Han Bing didn''t wait for us to go back. We searched all over, but we didn''t hear from you." the red haired old man stared at Uncle Nan with a look of blame. He hugged uncle Nan fiercely and slapped him heavily on Uncle Nan''s shoulder.


    "Do you really want me to die? When you weren''t there, I went directly to the cold ice." Uncle Nan looked at the two people, but his eyes were a little excited. The three looked at each other and didn''t have much words, but everyone present could feel the deep feelings among the three people.


    "Uncle Nan!" Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to Uncle Nan''s side. It''s not hard to hear from the words of the three people. These two people should also be strong peers of Uncle Nan.


    "Old monster, is this boy your disciple?" the red haired old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked Uncle Nan.


    "Back to the elder, the younger generation has always been taught by Uncle Nan, but it''s a pity that the younger generation can''t meet the conditions for uncle Nan''s entry, so uncle Nan hasn''t accepted the younger generation as an apprentice." Lu Shaoyou went forward.


    "Old monster, this boy is good. It''s much better than the white eyed wolf you received at the beginning." the old man with blue hair smiled.


    Uncle Nan smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. He looked at the old man with blue hair and the old man with red hair, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, thank God. These two old guys are your predecessors. If you have problems in cultivation in the future, you can consult these two old guys, which will be helpful to you."


    Lu Shaoyou looked, the old man with blue hair was called Xie Tian, and the old man with red hair was called Xie di. Then Lu Shaoyou understood and immediately saluted them: "I''m polite, young man. I''ve seen two predecessors, thank God."


    "It''s polite, boy. I''ll have a good duel with you next time. I''m curious about your double cultivation of spirit and martial arts and your strange attack." the red haired old man looked at the landing and smiled.

 Chapter 1555

    "I''ll wait for your advice." Lu Shaoyou said. Thank you for competing with yourself. No doubt you want to give yourself some advice. If you can get the guidance of such a strong person, you will definitely benefit a lot.


    "Well, let''s talk inside first." Uncle Nan thanked the two people. His voice fell down. Uncle Nan took the lead and disappeared in place. Thank God they followed closely. They disappeared in an instant. I''m afraid few people can see clearly in the presence of fast speed.


    "Thank God, are they the two?"


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, thank God, thank God, not who else they can have!"


    "I didn''t expect these two people to come out. It is said that these two people have never appeared for hundreds of years."


    When Uncle Nan''s three figures disappeared, many people were amazed, and some were sweating in a cold sweat. It seemed that they all heard the names of the two people just now.


    A moment later, in the small hall of the back mountain courtyard, Lu Shaoyou asked the ghost fairy, "sister Ying, thank God, two predecessors, have you heard of it?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard that no one knew these two terrible people 200 years ago, but now it seems that their strength is much stronger." the ghost fairy said, and his words couldn''t bear the shock.


    "Thank God they are close brothers. They were famous two hundred years ago. At that time, there were several famous young people. Although they were not as loud as you are now, they were not much different." Dong Wuling smiled.


    "Is uncle Nan one of them?" Lu Shaoyou is curious. There are three powerful people in the generation of master''s holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy.


    "Of course, tianlingdan became famous three hundred years ago. Of course, its strength at that time was not as strong as it is now. At the beginning, there were several people who respected its name with tianlingdan, including lengqianqiu, the cold ice, the two gods of heaven and earth, thank God, and yunfeihong, the Tianyang venerable of Yunyang sect. Yunfeihong became famous three hundred years ago when he was hundreds of years old. Later, you have your current Yue Father Yun smiled. "Dong Wuming said with some shock on his face. These people were the objects of his worship at the beginning. Now they have become super strong one by one. It is absolutely difficult to catch up with them.


    "Cold ice venerable Leng Qianqiu, and Tianyang venerable Yun Feihong." Lu Shaoyou looked at him. This Tianyang venerable Yun Feihong had already met him, and he also called him Grandpa. Cold ice venerable lengqianqiu should be the master of the senior brother bingmu venerable who killed and broke the army, and also a good friend of uncle Nan.


    "Old fellow, you seem to have forgotten a person." the ghost fairy said to Dongwu life, turned her eyes and said to Lu Shaoyou: "there is another Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan. Of course, there are some names that are not small, but they were not as big as these people at the beginning."


    "Yan Guan, Qunfang and Dong Gong Xuan." Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. This should be a woman. I''m afraid those who can be as famous as Uncle Nan and others are not ordinary people.


    "Headmaster, in a few days, the ranking competition of Pro disciples will begin. Should Nie Feng come out and prepare?" Dongwu asked Lu Shaoyou. The competition of the younger generation of each mountain sect is about to begin. Before that, Feiling sect will also start the selection of Pro disciples.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying, I have something to discuss with you." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently and said, "I have something else to tell you about this competition among the pro disciples. I also choose the top ten disciples by the way."


    "Top ten disciples?" Dong Wuling and the ghost fairy were confused. They didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou would notice.


    "In the future, the younger generation in front of Feiling sect is not according to their age and entry time. Their strength is respected. Among the top ten disciples of the younger generation, the first is the eldest martial brother of Feiling sect. The treatment of the top ten disciples is improved. The next leader of Feiling sect must also be one of the top ten disciples. The top ten disciples compete with each other every two years. If other disciples want to enter the top ten brothers Children can also apply to the Presbyterian group for a challenge through their master, and the Presbyterian group agrees. As for private challenges, they can do it by themselves. "Lu Shaoyou said. Lu Shaoyou also considered this matter for a long time.


    "This feeling is good. Those boys will work harder in the future. See who dares to be lazy." Dong Wuming smiled after a little thought.


    "Headmaster, but it will also make the younger generation''s disciples smell a lot of gunpowder. There must be a lot of disputes at that time." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    "In the Feiling gate, there is a strong smell of gunpowder. At least you won''t die. If you don''t have enough strength to go outside, you will die." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "So it is." the ghost fairy said softly, "I don''t know which ten disciples of Feiling gate will be this time?"


    "Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao should not have any accidents. As for others, Duanmu Hongzhi is a dark horse, but his strength is much higher than Huang Jingyao and Zheng Shengjie." dongwumingqingdao, when Duanmu Hongzhi arrived at Feiling gate, many strong people of Feiling gate were also surprised. The martial spirit under the age of 16 is also a third-class martial artist, With such talent, many elders who are now competing for disciples are moved to offer sacrifices. They just know that Duanmu Hongzhi is the descendant of the holy hand spirit. Now the holy hand spirit is still guiding in person, but no one is kind to speak.


    "Duanmu Hongzhi''s strength should be one of the best among the younger generation at present. It can also let the younger generation in the door know that there are strong hands in the strong, and their talent is not the best." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Headmaster, Duanmu Hongzhi now belongs to the Holy Spirit sect or the Feiling sect, which needs to be distinguished." Dong Wuling said with a smile. Duanmu Hongzhi is the descendant of the holy hand and spirit. If it is counted, it can be regarded as the Holy Spirit sect.


    Originally, this is the same as the spirit sect or the Feiling sect, but Dongwu''s idea of life is somewhat different. Duanmu Hongzhi''s talent is placed here. In the whole, the younger generation is definitely ranked as the top name. As far as the Feiling sect and the spirit sect are concerned, he naturally hopes to be a better disciple of the Feiling sect. Later, he will be a disciple of the Feiling sect, The Feiling gate also has light. Who calls him the sacrifice of Feiling gate now.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. When his eyes turned, he knew what dongwuming was thinking. Of course, this was the same for him. In terms of personal feelings, one was the mountain gate he received and expanded, and the other was the Mountain Gate created by master. Now he is the head of both mountain gates and his right arm. He can''t give up, but put aside these things, Lu Shaoyou''s personal feelings are still biased towards Feiling gate. After all, Feiling gate is a powerful Mountain Gate, but Duanmu Hongzhi is the descendant of master. Master is also the old leader of the Holy Spirit sect. Lu Shaoyou is not easy to calculate now.


    "Look at this again, the difference is not big." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "It doesn''t make much difference to you, but it''s a little different to Feiling sect. It''s better to say it in the future." dongwuming Road, Lu Shaoyou is both the leader of Feiling sect and the leader of Holy Spirit sect. Of course, it doesn''t make much difference.


    "You old fellow, the leader asked Duanmu Hongzhi to take part in the competition at Feiling gate now. It''s obvious. Can''t you see it?" the ghost fairy glanced at dongwuming.


    "I''ve forgotten this." dongwuming suddenly realized, and then smiled and said, "it seems that this time, master feilingmen is Duanmu Hongzhi."


    "Donglao, sister Ying, you two are not young, so you can do some things when you need to." Lu Shaoyou looks at the two people, and they take care of themselves. Lu Shaoyou keeps his travel notes in mind. No matter when they arrive, these two people are their own relatives.


    "Bastard, I want you to take care of it." Dong Wuming looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying, then stared at Lu Shaoyou and left the small hall.


    "Headmaster, Hongling and Xiaoling have been waiting for you outside for a long time. You''d better accompany them." the ghost fairy stared at Lu Shaoyou and left Yingying.


    "The older you are, the thinner your face will be." Lu Shaoyou smiled and touched the tip of his nose. Don''t you think: "it seems that you have to do something."


    Hey, hey, with a smile, it seems that there has been some attention. After Lu Shaoyou left the small hall, he accompanied his mother, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, and the little guy, Lu Xintong and others to the back mountain.


    Roland has been smiling and looking at the family around her. What else does she want? Just be together. Although she is very comfortable in Yunyang sect, she can''t compare with this time.


    "Mother, what are you laughing at?" Yun Hongling asked softly, holding Roland''s arm.


    "I''m happy to see you together now." Roland smiled and said, "now I''m waiting for two things."


    "Mother, what are you waiting for?" Lu Shaoyou was accompanying Lu Jingyun and asked with concern when he heard the speech.


    "The first is to rebuild the Lu family as soon as possible." Roland said softly, landing visually, Shaoyou, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling. "The second is to come back as soon as possible, and you give me some grandchildren as soon as possible. I can take them for you if I have nothing to do. Just do your business."


    Hearing the speech, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling immediately flushed their cheeks and stepped back. Their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "Grandma, aren''t I your grandson? Don''t you want me?" Lu Jingyun immediately worried, and his big eyes immediately stared at Roland.

 Chapter 1556

    "Silly child, you will always be grandma''s grandson. How could grandma not want you." Roland held Lu Jingyun. This piece of heart was brought up by her since childhood. She was reluctant to give up when she saw him and heard him call grandma for the first time.


    "Niang, it''s not what I said to have. Don''t worry first. I''ll give you a pile later. You can take it slowly." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Give birth to a pile, you think we are sows." Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What''s the hurry? Don''t let you all live." Lu Shaoyou glanced at them.


    "Well, who else should you call?" Lv Xiaoling threw her hands on her hips and glared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely. She was ready to tame her husband. Yun Hongling was unwilling to be weak. She put on a posture and was ready to start at any time.


    "Well, I''ll do something first." Lu Shaoyou saw the situation and said something wrong. It was amazing. His figure suddenly disappeared in place, but he didn''t dare to stay.


    "So Shifu is afraid of Shiniang." Lu Jingyun seemed to find something new. His small eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Lu Shaoyou left the back mountain, he first went to the dark hall to find Ye Fei and ye Mei. He did some things one after another, which made the two sisters stunned and then smiled.


    Then Lu Shaoyou went to Jintang and found Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. I promise not to reveal the news. Everything is up to me." Liu Yishou said with a smile.


    "Childe, but my business hasn''t been decided yet. It''s hard to do." Lu Xiaobai was a little embarrassed.


    "Why are you embarrassed? Don''t the Liu family agree?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xiaobai.


    "That''s not true. I just got married suddenly. I haven''t proposed marriage yet. According to the custom, I can''t go in person. I have to go to the elders. Although the Liu family won''t object, I don''t want to wronged Wan''er." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "So that''s it." Lu Shaoyou frowned and remembered that Lu Xiaobai had no relatives and no elders. It was a bit of red tape to get married, and then said: "You are from the Lu family. I could have gone to the Liu family in person, but I have some things to do recently. Well, let my mother accompany you to the Liu family. My mother has always regarded you as half a son and won''t lose etiquette. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, childe." Lu Xiaobai saluted immediately. It''s a great face to have his wife go.


    "Headmaster, will the East and white offerings be put on the shelf at that time? This is to catch up with the ducks." Huang Dan was a little worried, but his eyes were extremely looking forward to it. Unexpectedly, the headmaster was still in mind to do these things.


    "In front of all the mountains, they have to go on the shelf if they don''t go on the shelf. Besides, I''m not going to let them go on the shelf. I have my own way?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and finally arranged it. Next, I''ll wait for a good play.


    That night, there were several screams in Lu Shaoyou''s room. It seemed that someone was training the husband.


    The next day, in the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou, pan cobra, pan Yun and Lu Jingyun entered the Tianzhou ring, and Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo went to the Liu family in Yaohai city with Roland and and Lu Xiaobai. The women of Yun Hongling were very curious about such lively things. Naturally, they would not go out to join the fun. With Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others accompanying their mother To the Liu family, Lu Shaoyou is not worried.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Nie Feng is fighting with bao''er, and a low sonic boom comes out. Nie Feng''s fist is also very powerful now, but he is not bao''er''s opponent, and bao''er is just practicing with him.


    "Shifu." seeing Shifu coming, Nie Feng stopped saluting. He didn''t know how long he had practiced. He was already a big man.


    "Father, mother." bao''er and BEI''ER also came to pan aspic and pan Yun.


    "Bao''er, BEI''ER, would you like to form a blood contract with Nie Feng and Jing Yun?" Pan Yun asked bao''er and BEI''ER.


    "I don''t want to form a blood contract with the little guy. The little guy is treacherous and cunning. Nie Feng is better." bao''er said. They also know the meaning of forming a blood contract and have no objection. It''s not with others, especially bao''er and Nie Feng. This relationship is excellent.


    "Brother, Jingyun is very good. He often gives us demon elixir." Belle spoke well for Lu Jingyun. She has a better relationship with Lu Jingyun.


    "That''s all right. Let''s form a blood contract." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Bao''er and BEI''ER had no objection, so we can form a blood contract for them.


    After some preparation, let Nie Feng calm down, and Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out. There was a layer of light flashing in his hand. Finally, his two fingers were close together and touched the center of Nie Feng''s eyebrow. Then a drop of blood fell on Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s handprint fell into bao''er''s eyebrow, and a drop of bright red blood in bao''er''s eyebrow also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. With the change of Lu Shaoyou''s handprint, a mysterious light appeared in the palm.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm light and Nie Feng, the blood in bao''er''s eyebrow are fused together, and then it turns into two lights in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, one into Nie Feng''s eyebrow and the other into bao''er''s eyebrow.


    With the blood, Nie Feng suddenly felt a strange feeling. There seemed to be an invisible connection between himself and bao''er, like a brother, like a blood connection.


    Bao''er also felt this feeling and kissed Nie Feng more.


    Then Lu Shaoyou made a blood contract between Lu Jingyun and belle. Little Lu Jingyun didn''t know the benefits of using an ancient golden demon dragon around him, but he immediately felt that he had kissed Belle a lot. This feeling was mysterious and indescribable, which he couldn''t explain.


    After concluding the blood contract, pan Yun and pan Cobra also put down their hearts. At that time, bao''er and BEI''ER will go out to practice. With Nie Feng and Lu Jingyun around, it will naturally be much better.


    "Nie Feng, how are you practicing?" let pan ASPS and pan Yun take Lu Jingyun and bao''er. After Belle left Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou asked Nie Feng.


    "Disciples don''t dare to be lazy in cultivation." Nie Fengdao said that he didn''t have any laziness for more than a year.


    "Stretch out your right arm and I''ll see how you practice?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a look at Nie Feng.


    Nie Feng heard the speech, stretched out his right arm and said, "master, I don''t know what''s going on. My right arm seems to be the strongest, but my left hand is not so strong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was pinched quietly, and several fingerprints fell on Nie Feng''s right arm. As soon as the Qi was collected, his eyes showed a smile, and then said, "it''s good to practice. Do you want to flow the Qi faster in your right arm, and make every effort to break out a blow, and your strength is stronger than the usual punch?"


    "Master, how do you know?" Nie Feng asked suspiciously.


    "If you don''t know, how can you be your master?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Nie Feng and said: "That''s because your porch was closed at the beginning, but there was a small hole in the porch, which just went straight to the meridians of your right arm, so that every time you exert force, the essence energy will be forced to impact on your right arm. Over time, the meridians on your right arm are particularly strong and much wider. Under the essence energy, the right arm is also particularly strong, so you have to hit it with all your strength, which is better than a normal punch It''s more than three times stronger. If my guess is right, your right arm will be sour and soft after every effort. That''s the effect of essence energy. "


    "No wonder so." Nie Feng now knows that every time he hunts in the forest, his right arm will ache in the end.


    "Nie Feng, ordinary practitioners will have some cards. They will use them to protect themselves in times of crisis. This card is generally not used. Do you want a card?" Lu Shaoyou laughed at the pair of Nie Feng''s way.


    "Of course." Nie Feng is not a fool, but a little stunned. Master is so afraid that he has something good for himself.


    "If you forge your right arm, it may become your bottom card, but it will definitely suffer. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. Decide for yourself?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Disciple, you can eat all kinds of hardships and be patient." Nie Feng didn''t hesitate at all. Shifu''s is absolutely good for himself. There''s no need to hesitate.


    "Well, if you can bear it, there will be some support in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled and the purple gold light lingered in his palm. It was the purple thunder xuanding.


    A moment later, the purple thunder xuanding was covered with wind and thunder, and the purple light lingered. Looking at all this, Nie Feng was frightened.


    "Now I''m afraid it''s too late. This is not what ordinary people can bear." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Master, let''s start. Disciples are not afraid." Nie Feng did not waver and his eyes were firm.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, and the handprint in his hand came out. A yellow awn wrapped Nie Feng''s body. An invisible force put Nie Feng in the void and said, "calm down. After passing this level, you will have your own card."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou waved and drew. A small purple and gold light in the sky immediately lingered on Nie Feng''s right arm. When the light lingered, it directly lingered in Nie Feng''s arm.


    When the purple golden Xuan thunder entered the body, Nie Feng immediately opened his mouth and heard a miserable cry.


    "Keep your mind." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and a faint purple gold Xuan thunder fell on Nie Feng''s right arm again.


    After Nie Feng just screamed, he didn''t expect the lightning to experience such pain. It was like trying to destroy his whole right arm. His muscles seemed to be drying out, and his bones and muscles seemed to be cracking. Then he forced his teeth to resist all this.

 Chapter 1557

    In the void, the lightning flashes began to fall on Nie Feng''s right arm under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Under the purple gold Xuan thunder, Nie Feng''s face twitched and his teeth and facial features became ferocious. The whole right arm was fried at this time, and the purple gold lightning flashes lingered.


    Lu Shaoyou arranged a genuine Qi aperture to cover Nie Feng''s body and protect all the body outside Nie Feng''s right arm. A genuine Qi also directly blocked the meridians and blood collaterals outside Nie Feng''s right arm. Under the purple gold xuanlei forging body, Lu Shaoyou knew that Nie Feng couldn''t compete, and now he just forged his right arm.


    Nie Feng''s right arm is strange and has a good foundation. Lu Shaoyou found it when he was a disciple. Now what Lu Shaoyou has to do is to make it stronger. Under the purple gold xuanlei forging body, this arm will also become an absolute card.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is not absolutely sure now. After all, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t tried forging bodies for others with Zijin xuanlei. However, Zijin xuanlei could have been useful to Luo Ying. In theory, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would also be useful to Nie Feng.


    Lu Shaoyou now wants to strengthen Nie Feng''s right arm and make his meridians thicker and stronger. The power of such a bottom card attack can be imagined.


    Zijin xuanlei keeps falling evenly. Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to it. He hopes Nie Feng can support it. These ten arms are only forging one arm. If you forge the whole body, break it and then stand, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to let others try. At the beginning, he was a narrow life, and the golden knife protected the most important soul. If he was killed, he would be afraid to die.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s mind controls everything. It also takes a process to forge. However, in the Tianzhou ring, time becomes a little less important.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and satisfied with his fingerprints. He began to practice. When he was sober, Lu Shaoyou found that there was still a huge Qi in his body. It was not difficult to guess if he thought about it a little. It seemed that he swallowed up the eight fold Wu Zun in the Lingwu world. This huge Qi still exists in his body and broke through the two fold Wu Zun, It only refined the four fold Wu Zun''s true Qi, and the eight fold Wu Zun''s huge true Qi basically didn''t use much.


    There is a genuine Qi of others in his body, which is definitely a great threat to others, but it is an absolute tonic for Lu Shaoyou now. After Lu Shaoyou estimated that the genuine Qi of metal refining, his martial arts cultivation should also reach another height. It is necessary to refuel for spiritual breakthrough.


    Recently, Lu Shaoyou has relaxed some cultivation, and the main time is spent on understanding and accompanying his family. Lu Shaoyou is also a little worried. Although his strength is not weak, it is still far from enough. He has met many super strong people recently. Lu Shaoyou knows that he is still far from good. After this period of work, I should also continue to step into cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and covered himself with an earthy yellow light circle. He began to refine this huge energy in his body. This energy is extremely huge. If he doesn''t refine it as soon as possible, Lu Shaoyou can''t rest assured, and this huge real Qi that hasn''t been refined is in his body. Now Lu Shaoyou also needs to suppress it. It''s also a hard thing. Fortunately, there is an immortal metaphysical body, Otherwise, his current body could not bear such a huge stream of true Qi in his body.


    With the cultivation handprint coming out, Lu Shaoyou''s earthy yellow awn becomes more and more rich, but such a huge Qi can''t be refined in a short time.


    In the air, Zijin xuanlei was falling evenly on Nie Feng''s right arm. Nie Feng clenched his teeth and resisted this unbearable pain.


    The sun is like blood and the mountain is shrouded.


    Outside a courtyard near the mountain, a figure stood with his hands on his back. He thanked him in his fifties. His face was firm and angular. He publicized a gentle and elegant wind, which was the west wind of Zhuge.


    "Villa leader, there''s news coming?" a figure fell. He was a smart middle-aged man. From the smell, his cultivation reached the level of King Wu.


    "Say." ZHUGE Xifeng said lightly, looking at the afterglow of the sunset and meditating all the time.


    "Lu Shaoyou has appeared again and made a breakthrough again. He hasn''t appeared in the gate these days, but he seems to have contacted Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate, Risha Pavilion and other mountain gates. In addition, for some time, it seems that those mountain gates have a competition, and he will go to Feiling gate at that time." the middle-aged man said.


    "The competition among the younger generation disciples of the mountain gate is just a cover. The biggest goal is that the mountain gates will officially form an alliance against us. That''s the key!" ZHUGE Xifeng said softly, looking at the setting sun, turned and said, "has the news of Tianjian gate and beast sect come?"


    "The answer given to us by tianjianmen and beast sect is somewhat ambiguous. It seems that they want to protect themselves without offending each other." the middle-aged man said.


    Zhuge Xifeng sighed slightly and then said, "I didn''t expect that Gu Jianfeng and Yin e had such great scruples. They even hesitated to enter the ancient region."


    "My subordinates doubt whether these two mountain gates have been contacted by Feiling gate and Yunyang sect." the middle-aged man said.


    "What we have contacted should be earlier than the departure lingmen." ZHUGE Xifeng turned and walked forward slowly for a few steps.


    The middle-aged man waited. The patriarch liked to pace slowly every time he thought about important issues.


    "If Tianjian gate and beast sect are attracted by Yunyang sect, it will be unfavorable to our opportunities. If we are attracted, we can completely press on Feiling gate, Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect, so the two mountain gates must be brought together with all our strength." ZHUGE Xifeng''s feet must be firm, and his eyes flashed with some essence.


    "Lord, how can we win over now?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Huawu sect has made arrangements, and now we''ll wait for the reply of beast sect." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly. When his eyes fell, a trace of killing intention flashed. How could he not repay the Revenge of Tianmen Valley? He was so hurt and insulted. How could he resist this tone? He wanted to retire to Lanling mountain villa when he came back, but later he thought, he can''t. no one in Lanling mountain villa can replace him now, and his unworthy son is definitely not a climate.


    Therefore, he can''t abdicate. What if he loses once? He''s still dying. Then there''s no big deal. He still has enough time to arrange everything and enough time to deal with Feiling gate. This time, he won''t be careless. One day, he can uproot Feiling gate. He hasn''t lost in his life. Last time, he was careless, just a Lu Shaoyou, Can''t you handle it yourself.


    "Lu Shaoyou, wait for me. One day you will repay ten times." ZHUGE Xifeng sighed slightly, and the fan in his hand shook, showing a gentle and elegant wind.


    Under the night, there are shining stars hanging on the sky. At night, quietly, the stars are exposed. A bright moon shines in the mountains. The mountains are shrouded in a faint moonlight, as if covered with a layer of gauze and a layer of thick frost.


    In a continuous mountain range, the sound of monsters and beasts came occasionally, and many buildings were exposed in the mountain range.


    In a courtyard, there is a big man in yellow robes sitting in the small hall. He is rough, more than two meters tall, with eyes like a gong and long black hair. He is about forty years old and has a very strong breath. Looking at this, there is only Yin e, the leader of the beast clan, the king of beasts.


    Yin e, the king of beasts, looked ahead and fell on a dagger in his hand. The dagger was about a foot long, extremely exquisite, and its secret patterns lingered. The most important thing was that when the dagger came out of its sheath, a sharp sword breath directly shook the space ripple, and a magnificent breath was released. This breath was already a level of ground level spirit tools, not just ordinary ground level spirit tools, It should be a boutique among the ground level spirit tools.


    From the sight of the beast king Yin e looking at the short sword at this time, he seemed to be very satisfied with the short sword. Suddenly, the beast short sword returned to its sheath, placed it on the side table, and looked out the door.


    "Master, what''s the matter with calling disciples?" outside the courtyard, a blue strong suit came, with a convex figure. The wheat colored waist wrapped by the blue strong suit was very soft and slender, as if it would break with a little effort. The slender legs, the round and warped package, the whole person seemed to be hot temptation, and the facial features were quite exquisite, There is an invisible heroic spirit, which makes the woman have a wild temperament.


    "Ling''er, how''s your cultivation?" asked the king of beasts when he saw someone. He was very compassionate. He was also the first of the young generation of beast sect. Although he didn''t enter the top ten on Pingyan island a few years ago, he was not far away. In terms of strength, there were too many dark horses among the young generation, I am definitely an extraordinary disciple among my peers.


    "Back to master, the cultivation of animal soul formula has just reached the seventh level." it is Lanling who comes here. At this time, Lanling is becoming more and more charming. That kind of mature charming charm is even more obvious.


    "The seventh floor is good. I''m only on the eighth floor now." Yin e was very satisfied, nodded slightly and said, "ling''er, I asked you to come today because I want to discuss something with you. I want to hear what you mean!"

 Chapter 1558

    "Master, please?" Lan Ling''s eyes flickered slightly. She already knew what master was going to say. There were some gossip in Tianzong these days. Naturally, someone would talk to her.


    "In fact, you should also know something. Shifu didn''t talk to you these days, just hope you know something in your mind and can think about it." Yin e, the king of beasts, said lightly.


    "Is what Shifu said about Huawu clan?" Lan Ling said softly.


    "Yes, Huawu sect has come for the second time. The supreme elder of the sect can''t refuse the offer this time. For the sake of the overall situation of the sect, Shifu wants to talk to you. With your intelligence, I believe you don''t need Shifu to say too much and will understand Shifu''s meaning." Yin e, king of beasts, said.


    "Master, what''s the condition of Huawu sect?" Lan Ling looked up and looked at Yin e, the king of beasts.


    "The chance for the beast sect to enter the ancient domain. When the beast sect enters the ancient domain, there will be three more places. In addition, Huawu sect is willing to give you three places as a bride price. I will have ten places at that time. You should know the importance of this to the beast sect." Yin e said lightly.


    "Huawu sect is really willing. It''s so generous to deal with Feiling sect." Lan Ling said slightly. She naturally knows the importance of this to the sect. The supreme elder really can''t refuse this condition.


    "Linger, you don''t have to be under pressure. If you really don''t want to, I''ll make it clear to your supreme elder. Just for the sake of the overall situation of Zongzhong, as a teacher, I hope you will think more about it." Yin e, the king of beasts, said.


    "The disciple is from the beast sect. Naturally, he wants to think about the beast sect. For other things, the disciple listens to the master''s arrangement. But please allow the disciple to think about it for a few days." Lan Ling saluted lightly.


    "This is no problem." Yin e, the king of beasts, said, handed the short sword on the table to Lan Ling and said, "this is given to you by Huawu sect. Take it first. If you don''t want to, just give it back to them. All your ideas are still on you."


    Lan Ling hesitated for a moment, looked at Shifu, hesitated for a while, and took over the short sword. How could she not understand the meaning of Shifu? Shifu still hoped that she could think of the overall situation and sacrifice the ego to complete the big self. Since the burden was already on her, she wanted to really ignore it, and how could she easily meet the conditions of Huawu sect, This is something that the beast sect can''t refuse.


    "Ling''er, it''s true that you are now the best among the young generation of beast sect. But beast sect has always had unwritten rules for the position of leader, which requires men. If you can agree to this, I think the supreme elder will agree that you will become the next leader of beast sect." Yin e, king of beasts, told LAN Lingdao.


    "Disciple, go back and think about it." Lan Ling said softly and left the hall slowly.


    In the purple thunder xuanding space, purple gold xuanlei kept falling on Nie Feng''s arm. Nie Feng''s whole right arm, which had been torn apart, has now become a faint color of purple gold. This forging has been for half a month. The original unbearable pain has long disappeared, and now he can accept this kind of forging.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped his practice, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi along his throat, opened his eyes and shot at the essence. His breath was slightly better than before.


    "It should be almost." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. After his figure flashed, he appeared beside Nie Feng and waved his hand. The purple electric cloud disappeared in the sky.


    "Shifu." the purple gold Xuan thunder dissipated, and Nie Feng''s aperture disappeared immediately. At this time, the whole right arm was haunted by the color of purple gold, emitting purple streamer, and his sleeve was shoulder length and broken.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out and immediately fell on Nie Feng''s right arm. His face immediately showed a smile and said softly, "it''s successful."


    "Master, now I feel that this arm is full of power, as if it is about to explode." Nie Feng clenched his fist, looked at his right arm, and felt that the whole right arm was reborn.


    "Your original arm punch is more than three times as powerful as usual. Now, after forging the purple thunder xuanding, you should hit with all your strength and be able to hit more than ten times. You have to try to know the specific strength. In addition, your right arm is extremely tough. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt you if they are used by practitioners at the same level." Lu Shao Youdao, Just checked Nie Feng''s forged arm. The meridians, muscles and muscles were more than ten times stronger under the forging of Zijin xuanlei. Nie Feng''s attack power was more than ten times that of his right arm. This is probably a conservative estimate. This is amazing. After the forging of zilei xuanding, the strength of this arm can not be underestimated now, not to mention reaching the level of spirit tool, But it''s not far away.


    "More than ten times, so strong." Nie Feng was surprised. He was already a cultivator. Now he naturally understood how strong it was to attack more than ten times.


    "Your right arm is your bottom card. If it''s not a crisis in the future, try not to show it. If it''s a bottom card, it''s no longer a bottom card." Lu Shaoyou told Nie Fengdao.


    "I understand." Nie Feng nodded and said that if he had a card, others would pay attention, so he could not achieve the unexpected attack effect. Some smart beasts would do so. If he knew that a hunter was powerful, he would directly hide and go.


    "Your arm is a master. Here''s another thing to give you and make your cards stronger." Lu Shaoyou took out a fist sized thing. The Yellow awn lingered. It was a metal fist cover made of countless small scales. It was haunted with secret patterns and a thick smell spread continuously.


    "Master, what is this?" Nie Feng felt the breath on the fist. His heart trembled as if his heart was beating with him. This magnificent energy depressed him. The real Qi in his body stagnated for it, and his face became red.


    "This is a yellow level spirit weapon. I didn''t want to get it. After you refine it, with your fist, your power will increase greatly." Lu Shaoyou path, although he has all the earth level spirit tools, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to give Nie Feng earth level spirit tools. Even if it is a Xuan level spirit tool, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t consider it.


    With Nie Feng''s current strength, refining the Xuan level spirit weapon can''t stimulate his real strength. Not to mention some other side effects, it''s just that the real Qi in his body is not enough to be consumed once. If he urges the Xuan level spirit weapon once in the battle of life and death, if his opponent doesn''t die, he will ask for more blessings.


    The Yellow level Wulin weapon consumes much less. Of course, with Nie Feng''s current strength, the power of the Yellow level Wulin weapon can''t be driven out. This boxed yellow level Wulin weapon is a rare Wulin weapon, but it is very suitable for Nie Feng. The forged right arm and this boxed Wulin weapon are definitely a big card.


    "Spirit weapon." Nie Feng trembled in his heart. He had heard of the spirit weapon from his martial brothers. It was said that Huang Jingyao, the disciple of thousand hand ghost statue, the door guard, had just started to get a martial spirit weapon. All martial brothers were envious.


    "After you refine the spirit tool, it is estimated that the energy on the spirit tool will also help you in your cultivation. It should be several days away from the competition among the disciples of the sect, but there is still a lot of time in the Zhou ring that day. If you can condense the martial pill, you will be able to rely on it later." after Lu Shaoyou said that, he took out a ''body protection Zhenyang pill "; Given to Nie Feng, if you can use the opportunity of refining yellow level spirit tools to condense the martial pill and break through the martial spirit, you will be more confident with this body protecting Zhenyang pill.


    When Lu Shaoyou made a breakthrough in his travels, Master Yu Yuqian also gave himself a "body protecting true Yang pill". Breaking through the martial spirit is very important for martial artists. It can be regarded as a big barrier, and Lu Shaoyou dare not be careless.


    Then Lu Shaoyou taught Nie Feng how to refine Wulin, and left the Tianzhou ring.


    Within half a month of Tianzhou ring, the outside world is a day and a half. Lu Shaoyou is afraid that his mother and Tianji Snow Lion have not yet arrived at Yaohai city. After leaving Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou saw dongwuming and ghost fairy in the back mountain courtyard. He couldn''t help but show an inexplicable smile, which made dongwuming and ghost fairy confused.


    The Feiling sect is very lively now. First of all, there will be a contest among the pro disciples in three days, especially the elders. This time, in addition to selecting 20 disciples to compete with each Mountain Gate, the most important thing is to select ten disciples.


    There is no doubt that the top ten disciples will be the representatives of the younger generation of Feiling sect. The status and treatment of the top ten disciples will be improved again, and they will also be higher than the ordinary Pro disciples. From the elders, a group of disciples learned that all the top ten disciples will be equipped with flying mounts and spirit tools, and can also build a courtyard with their own mountain peak, In addition, you can choose two or three ordinary disciples to do chores such as cleaning the courtyard.


    The most important thing is that the next leader will be selected from the top ten disciples at that time. As soon as the news came out, all the pro disciples immediately clenched their teeth and began to practice one by one. Everyone wants the identity of the top ten disciples.


    Among ordinary disciples, people are only envious. Such good things have nothing to do with them.


    Another thing is that it is also lively in Feiling sect. It is said that Lu Xiaobai, the leader of Jintang hall, is about to get married. This has become a grand event in Feiling sect. The identity of the leader of Jintang is not under any elder. In addition, all disciples basically know the relationship between Lu hall leader and the leader. Naturally, the marriage is very lively.

 Chapter 1559

    Inside the Feiling gate, it has been arranged in advance. Before it''s time, it''s full of joy. A large number of festive things for decoration have also been transported to the Feiling gate.


    In the dark hall, ye Meifei also sent out the wedding invitation of Feiling gate. Those who can receive the wedding invitation are within the influence of Feiling gate. Those first-class forces can''t be received by ordinary people.


    The forces far away, that is, Yunyang sect, Risha Pavilion and so on, are now friends with Yunyang sect, but the dark hall has not sent wedding invitations. Considering that the main mountain gates are already on the way, we will arrive at Feiling gate and inform you again.


    In the back mountain and in front of the waterfall, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lu Jingyun all went to Yaohai city to help Lu Xiaobai propose marriage. Lu Shaoyou was happy to calm down and understand. He only realized it for a day, but he didn''t get anything.


    "Boy, come here." a voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately stood up. The voice was Uncle Nan''s. I don''t know what uncle Nan is looking for.


    "Uncle Nan, master, two elders." in the courtyard where the killing and breaking army originally lived, uncle Zhongnan in the small hall, holy hand lingzun, killing and breaking army, Heiyu, and thank God, he Duanmu Yiyi and Duanmu Hongzhi are among them.


    "Boy, I told these two old guys for you. Anyway, they are the same everywhere. Just stay at the Feiling gate. What do you think?" Uncle Nan glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said lightly.


    "Stay at the Feiling gate" Lu Shaoyou was stunned at first, and then his surprise appeared at the corners of his mouth. He immediately gave a big gift to the two masters of heaven and earth, "younger generation, I respectfully invite two predecessors to worship the Supreme Master of the Feiling gate."


    "Ha ha, it''s polite. Get up." the blue haired old man Tianzun Xie Tian smiled and reached out to help Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a high position for the Supreme Master to offer sacrifices." Di Zun smiled with gratitude and said, "the old monster asked us to stay at the Feiling gate. We''ll stay at the Feiling gate for the time being, but don''t hold too much hope for us. We like to run around, but we won''t stay at the Feiling gate often."


    "It''s good for you to stay for a day. If you''re tired of running, at least there''s a nest in Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Good boy, he can talk and has good power. How are you understanding? You started with me two days ago. You should be trying to create martial arts?" he asked Lu Shaoyou with gratitude.


    "Yes, it''s just that the younger generation is stupid, and everything has not made any progress." Lu Shaoyou''s face shows no trace, but he is quite surprised. Di Zun knows that he is creating martial arts from the fight, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Remember, if you want to create your own martial arts, don''t stay in the martial arts of others. You should find your own way and get rid of the influence of others. Only in this way can you do whatever you want and be the most suitable for yourself. If you figure it out, it''s not far from creating a set of good martial arts." Di Zun smiled.


    "Get rid of the influence of others and find your own way, so you can do whatever you want." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    "Congratulations to the two masters for joining the Feiling gate." Duanmu Hongzhi came forward and said softly to the two respects of heaven and earth.


    "Hongzhi, I heard that the Feiling sect has a competition with its own disciples these days. Let Shifu see your strength then." Di Zunqing said.


    "Disciple must work hard." Duanmu Hongzhi said.


    "Master" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned, which was shocked. When did Duanmu Hongzhi worship Tiandi two as his teachers? He looked at Duanmu Hongzhi in surprise and said, "Hongzhi, did you worship two predecessors as teachers?"


    "Well, I have worshipped two masters at the same time!" Duanmu Hongzhi nodded slightly and worshipped two masters at the same time. It was yesterday.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, then smiled and said softly, "congratulations. You should practice hard in the future. Can you weaken the names of the two predecessors." Duanmu Hongzhi worshipped the two masters of heaven and earth, which is unusual. The disciples of the two masters of heaven and earth are already a little scary. There are two such masters and an old ancestor, With his talent, Duanmu Hongzhi''s future can also be imagined.


    "Yes, I will work hard." Duanmu Hongzhi said.


    "These two old guys saw Hongzhi''s talent in Houshan yesterday. They tried again, so they had to accept him as an apprentice." Uncle Nan smiled and was rarely so relaxed.


    "I naturally want to collect such a good seedling. I can only pass on a mantle. Although Hongzhi is a three-tier martial artist with strong talent, his state of mind and will are the most important. Hongzhi''s state of mind and will have nothing to say. Brother Duanmu is a spirit. Teaching Hongzhi is naturally not as good as ours." Di Zun looked at Uncle Nan with a glance.


    "This is also Hongzhi''s opportunity. I''m relieved to have you two masters." the holy hand lingzun smiled. With these two people taking Duanmu Hongzhi as his disciples, he can be assured that this martial artist is not his strong point in teaching disciples.


    At night, the night covers the sky. A moment later, the stars on the sky are bright and dazzling. On the back mountain of feilingmen, several fluorescent insects began to fly around. This kind of fluorescent insect is somewhat similar to the fireflies Lu Shaoyou had seen in his previous life, but it is much larger and fluorescent.


    In the back mountain, in the dead of night, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and looked at many fluorescent insects in front of him. In his mind, he thought of what he said during the day.


    "Get rid of other people''s influence and find your own way to do whatever you want." Lu Shaoyou whispered softly. He seemed to have an aura in his mind. When he created his own martial arts, he always thought about the martial arts he has cultivated, which will be affected. The martial arts created in this way are at best some modifications to other people''s martial arts, Take the road that others have gone through.


    However, there is no way to go in front of him. Lu Shaoyou is lost in meditation and creating martial arts is much more difficult than he imagined.


    In the Tianzhou ring, ten days have passed in the outside world. Nie Feng has already refined the Yellow level Wulin. The energy in the Yellow level Wulin has no great use for the strong, but it is huge for Nie Feng''s strength now.


    In the quiet Tianzhou ring, Nie Feng is like an old monk meditating. With the opportunity of refining yellow level Wulin, Nie Feng has entered the cultivation state at this time, but the breath from his body is gradually rising at a slow speed.


    Although the speed seems slow, it''s not hard to see that Nie Feng''s breath is quietly crossing the ridge between the martial arts teacher and the martial spirit. The breath is stable and everything is not different. According to this speed, if it goes well, it''s only a matter of time to break through the martial spirit.


    Nie Feng disappeared in Feiling gate for more than a month. He didn''t attract many people''s attention in Feiling gate. Nie Feng didn''t attract people''s attention as much as he did at the beginning. Recently, all people have their eyes on the competition among their own disciples, and no one will pay attention to Nie Feng.


    Few people know that Nie Feng is now making earth shaking changes in the Tianzhou ring. When he leaves the Tianzhou ring, he will definitely shock everyone. In a short time, ordinary people have reached the formal warrior.


    In the Tianzhou ring, several days passed again. When Nie Feng''s breath climbed to a new height, Nie Feng opened his eyes and woke up in the state of cultivation. Without any hesitation, he gave his master to his body protection Zhenyang pill.


    After taking the "body protecting Zhenyang pill", Nie Feng only felt that the pill was immediately in his body, which was transformed into two heat streams, pasted on bones and muscles, and on the five internal organs, giving his body an unspeakable sense of comfort, and a wave of energy rushed into his own elixir field.


    The competition between the pro disciples of Feiling gate finally came to an end. On this day, the sky was slightly bright, and many disciples had begun to prepare. Although ordinary disciples could not participate in the competition, they would not miss such a grand event. In the middle of the night, they began to go back to the mountain square. All deacons, Dharma protectors and elders of Feiling gate were interested.


    Elders, Dharma guardians, deacons and others who have disciples to participate in the contest are even more nervous. Everyone wants their disciples to be among the top ten disciples.


    "Shengjie, today is the time of competition. Do you have confidence?" in a courtyard, Huyan Tianzun asked Zheng Shengjie to break through the Zun level. At this time, Huyan Tianwang is also Huyan Tianzun.


    "Don''t worry, master. The disciples will work hard." Zheng Shengjie shook his clothes and looked at him. His goal is not to be a simple top ten disciples, but to be the eldest martial brother of Feiling sect.


    "Don''t be careless. Huang Jingyao and Yang Linghao are not weak. Now Duanmu Hongzhi, these three people are your strong enemies." Huyan Tianzun reminded Zheng Shengjie.


    "They are strong and the disciples are confident to fight with them. I don''t believe I will be worse than them." Zheng Shengjie said. How could he let go of the position of the eldest martial brother of feilingmen easily.


    "In addition, Nie Feng, the leader''s disciple, has been closed for a long time. With the leader''s instruction, he must not be underestimated." Huyan Tianzun said.


    "Nie Feng, it''s useless to cultivate just that waste." when he mentioned Nie Feng, Zheng Shengjie immediately showed disdain. There was no trace of jealousy. It''s ridiculous why that waste can become the leader''s disciple. If he meets him this time, he doesn''t mind teaching him a good lesson. The leader''s disciple, he doesn''t deserve it. What''s better than himself.

 Chapter 1560

    "Shengjie, you practice hard, have great talent and great insight, but you can''t be conceited." Huyan Tianzun said to Zheng Shengjie.


    "I know. I must remember what master taught me." Zheng Shengjie saluted when he saw master''s positive color.


    "Go down and prepare. Today is only the top 20, and tomorrow is the key." tiger Yan Tianzun said.


    "I''ll leave first." Zheng Shengjie saluted and left the courtyard immediately.


    "You disciple, but you are too conceited. If you suffer losses in the future, you must be planted in this conceit." Kou Feiyan flashed out and looked at Zheng Shengjie''s back.


    "The talent is very strong, the cultivation is also very hard, and the comprehension is also very strong, that is, conceit." the tiger burning God sighed slightly.


    In another courtyard, Qianshou ghost Zun looked at his beloved disciple in front of him and said, "Jingyao, fight today and remember to retain your strength. You have absolutely no problem entering the top 20. Tomorrow is the key."


    "I understand." Huang Jingyao nodded slightly, dressed in red, wrapped in a green and exquisite arc.


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a turbid breath from his mouth and watched the fluorescent insects pass by all night.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was tied. A prohibition cloth was around. After his mind moved and called out the Tianzhou ring, his figure flashed, and then he came to the Tianzhou ring.


    In the heavenly ring, there was a burst of energy whirring out of thin air at the moment. The energy in the surrounding space did not know when it had been extremely violent, and it was getting close to the point of terror.


    Nie Feng sat cross legged and saw that the energy of the surrounding space seemed to be under a kind of traction, and began to pour into it. At this moment, Nie Feng''s Dantian Qi sea was full of real Qi.


    A moment later, the Dantian Qi sea could no longer bear the infusion of real Qi, and began to explode with a loud and dull sound. A breath rose sharply. With the rise of this breath, the energy of heaven and earth was pulled in the space again, and began to rush into its body violently.


    Under this violent energy infusion, Nie Feng almost couldn''t help shouting. The terrible energy rushed into his body and directly collapsed on his internal organs and muscles.


    Under the action of this energy, he felt like he was going to turn into fragments. The power was too terrible. It was like breaking his meridians. A stream of heaven and earth energy rushed directly into the meridians, accompanied by a stream of earth energy, and finally plundered into the Dantian gas sea.


    Nie Feng couldn''t help screaming. He felt that his meridians were about to break and his bones were about to break. Even Dantian Qihai was about to be hit into pieces. He had to fight with his teeth, cold sweat, wriggling face, and his face was a little ferocious.


    Also at this time, a heat flow in Nie Feng''s body was instantly wrapped in his muscles and muscles, internal organs, and Dantian air sea. It was the energy transformed by the body protecting Zhenyang pill that began to form an absolute protection for his whole body and Dantian air sea.


    But this kind of protection can not alleviate Nie Feng''s pain, and has been fighting against it.


    "Eh, how could it be so strong." Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled in the distance. Nie Feng condensed the martial pill and caused a lot of movement, which was much stronger than the single martial artist.


    "Cohesion."


    In this severe pain, Nie Feng whispered in his mouth, and his fingerprints changed. He suddenly controlled the earth attribute energy in the air sea of the elixir field and began to condense into a martial elixir.


    With the gathering of real Qi and earth attribute energy in the Dantian gas sea, it was like triggering a bomb under the water. A series of sonic booms came out. Under the huge impact, Nie Feng endured the pain. When the Dantian gas sea exploded, a round pill the size of an earthy yellow baby''s fist spun out.


    At this time, Nie Feng''s momentum finally reached the point of a heavy martial spirit, and officially crossed the barrier between the martial arts teacher and the martial spirit.


    The mountain square behind Feiling gate is already a sea of people. Fortunately, the square is not small.


    The area of Feiling gate now is a hundred times larger than that at the beginning. The front is almost connected to the Wudu mountain. Many disciples go to the back mountain. Without flying monsters, it is difficult to go there all night.


    The red sun rises in the East and the sun shines. With more and more people, there are tens of thousands of people at a glance, and the atmosphere in the square becomes more and more lively. The noise gathers and reverberates in the surrounding air.


    "I don''t know who will be in the top 20 today."


    "Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao must have no problem.


    "I heard that Duanmu Hongzhi came this time. He has a good relationship with the leader. He directly calls the leader''s eldest brother."


    "Last time I saw him in Houshan, his strength seems to be very strong. It seems that Huang Jingyao and they have a strong enemy."


    Amid the public''s comments, at the head of the square, many people flickered on the seats that had been arranged for a long time, and elders and Dharma protectors began to appear.


    "I didn''t expect elder Liu to come too."


    "And elder Huang Dan also came."


    "Huang Jingyao is the niece of elder Huang Dan. Elder Huang Dan naturally wants to come."


    The elders came out to protect the Dharma. There was no less discussion around, but it was a little louder. The elders came. It seems that the contest will begin soon.


    At the head of the square, many elders, including Liu Xinghe, Wu Yong, Huang Dan, Liu Yishou, Huang Fu, Qi song, Hua Manyu and Hua manlou, sat upright. The first competition among the disciples of Feiling sect was also very grand, but there was no worship and door protection envoy.


    "All qualified Pro disciples come on." a bearded man in the martial arts hall came on. This guy was no one else. He was a famous man in Feiling sect two years ago. He changed a martial spirit weapon with the heads and leaders of more than 20 people in Lanling villa. He was also an elder of the martial arts hall. He was once a man of the moment in Feiling sect.


    As the voice of the bearded man fell down, on one side of the square, many young men and girls suddenly rushed out. They were all valiant and extraordinary. As the personal disciples of Feiling sect, these people were naturally more arrogant than ordinary disciples.


    The first one was Huang Jingyao, who was elegant in red clothes and exquisite in figure. The second one was Zheng Shengjie. The third extraordinary young man was a lot of low-key and calm. He was Yang Linghao.


    Among the young generation of Feiling sect, these famous people have also attracted a lot of shouts, among which Huang Jingyao has undoubtedly the most followers.


    "Elder Huang, Jingyao''s fame is not small." in the above, Liu Xinghe told Huang Dan.


    "I don''t know what Jingyao''s performance is like today and whether she can enter the top 20." Huang Danli vortex smiled and revealed thousands of styles. Few people can compare this charm.


    "Elder Huang Dan is modest. In my opinion, there should be no problem in the first three." Wu Yong said.


    All the pro disciple Yu Guan came to the stage. Now the Feiling gate is attached to the pro disciple status, and there are no less than 500 people. Five hundred people stand in the square and don''t speak. They are all full of strength at this time. No one wants to make mistakes when they enter the top 20 today.


    "Eh, have you found that Duanmu Haotian hasn''t come yet."


    "Doesn''t Duanmu Haotian also participate? Why hasn''t he said?"


    "And Nie Feng is not among them. He is also a pro disciple. It seems that he is in line with his age. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "Nie Feng probably doesn''t dare to participate. His strength is not enough. He won''t be ashamed again."


    "It seems that I haven''t seen Nie Feng for a long time. I think he''s hiding, ha ha."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and in the midst of this discussion, in a corner of the square, a clear thin figure and a strong figure came out together. There was little difference between the two, one with beautiful eyes and one with simple and honest eyes, but their eyes were very clear.


    "It''s Nie Feng. Nie Feng is here."


    "Next to Duanmu Hongzhi, it is said that he is also a martial artist of the third system."


    It was Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi who came. When they appeared, they immediately attracted all eyes, and hundreds of their own disciples turned away. On this occasion, one was Duanmu Hongzhi killed out of thin air, and the other was Nie Feng, the leader''s disciple, who also attracted special attention.


    With their appearance, many elders on the high platform also paid attention to them.


    The two appeared, then walked slowly and stood in the corner of the square without much change. Duanmu Hongzhi stood with his hands down, glanced at the people in the field, and then did not close his eyes gently.


    Nie Feng was the master of his eyes and fell on the most eye-catching woman in red in the crowd ahead.


    "Listen to all the disciples. Today, I''ll select 20 disciples to compete with the disciples of all the mountains. After I announce the start, you can start directly until there are 20 left on the field. The loser takes an automatic stand. Don''t lose face on it. You can''t kill people in the fight. Once the elder finds out, you can either drive out of the mountain gate or kill them directly." Qiu Beard said, After a pause, he shouted, "start now!"


    As the bearded man finished, all the disciples looked at each other. No one knew that the rule was a scuffle until there were 20 people left.


    After a pause, a disciple immediately began to attack, and the low sonic boom immediately began to spread.


    Far away from the square, no one saw a mountain peak, and more than a dozen figures were watching the scuffle from a distance.


    "Headmaster, it''s hard to be fair to choose 20 disciples in this scuffle." Kou Feiyan said. This scuffle has great luck. It''s hard for those with bad luck to enter the top 20.

 Chapter 1561

    "It''s really hard and fair. In a real fight, will the opponent be fair with them? What we need is disciples who can survive among the opponents, not just strong disciples. Strength is a factor, but it''s more important to survive in the hands of the opponents." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I''ve been taught." Kou Feiyan said softly.


    "Even if this time is unfair, as long as they have the strength, they can start all over again. It is also a kind of training for them, but if they fight life and death, they will never have a chance to do it again." Lu Shaoyou said: "Choose the top ten disciples tomorrow and let them draw lots to fight. Those who have the strength to enter the top ten disciples will be lucky if they meet stronger ones. If they can''t afford to lose, they don''t deserve to enter the top ten disciples." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I''ll arrange it," the ghost fairy said softly.


    "There are many talented people with extraordinary strength." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the scuffle, and knowing which disciples have the strength to enter.


    "The most important thing is to be honed." Dong Wuming said. When he first saw Lu Shaoyou in the Wudu mountains, Lu Shaoyou was still honing alone in the Wudu mountains. Only then can he have today''s Lingwu war respect.


    "Sister Ying, are all the mountain gates coming?" Lu Shaoyou said to the ghost fairy with a look at the competition between the pro disciples in front of him.


    "These two days should be coming soon, and the door is ready." the ghost fairy said.


    There was a scuffle among the pro disciples in the square. It ended two hours later, but it immediately caused a big shock at the Feiling gate. The shock was because of Nie Feng.


    Everyone has been identified as a mediocre generation, but Nie Feng has become famous in one fell swoop today. In this scuffle, all people will only find the weak to start first. Nie Feng is undoubtedly the goal that everyone will think of.


    When someone attacked Nie Feng, Nie Feng counted his fists and palms, and nearly ten people fell to the ground at one stroke. There was no mud and water. This move shocked everyone. Those disciples who originally wanted to attack Nie Feng were stunned one by one. It turned out that Nie Feng was hiding his strength. Where dare he start.


    As soon as Nie Feng came on the stage, he was completely like a different person. In this scuffle, he knew very well that only by showing his strength, he could make himself a target, otherwise he would be besieged by people, and so would hunting in the forest. The weaker the hunter, the more powerful the beast would be, and the beast would directly escape when he smelled the smell.


    Once again, among the several pro disciples, the strength is not bad. The little famous martial arts disciples hesitated for a while and continued to choose to attack Nie Feng. The result is no surprise. Nie Feng raised his hands and threw himself on the ground one by one, and his breath was released. Then someone felt that Nie Feng had broken through the martial spirit.


    Among the younger generation, the disciples at the martial spirit level are all gifted and gorgeous, and they are few in number. Nie Feng broke through the martial spirit, which surprised the younger generation.


    Even some disciples guessed that he was completely hiding his strength with Nie Feng. Otherwise, how could he make such rapid progress in just two months and reach Wu soul in one fell swoop.


    At the end of the contest, there were 20 people left, including Huang Jingyao, Duanmu Hongzhi, Yang Linghao, Zheng Shengjie and Nie Feng. The strength of the other 15 people was also good. Many disciples who had great hopes of entering the top 20 lost because of mistakes, which can only be attributed to bad luck.


    At night, under the curtain of night, the clouds are light, the stars are bright, and the moonlight is pouring on the earth.


    In Feiling sect, most of the younger generation disciples are still talking about the contest today, and some are looking forward to which ten will be among the top ten disciples tomorrow.


    At night, in the quiet courtyard, Lanling''s convex figure stands against the moon, with slender bare wheat colored long legs, supporting the round and upturned jade hips. Looking from a distance, the exquisite figure outlines an extremely tempting arc, which is a kind of vision for people.


    Standing against the moon, Lan Ling''s bright eyes looked at the bright moon, but there was some moisture in the corners of her eyes. Although she was thinking about Zongzhong''s decision, she didn''t know that she had no choice at all. As a person of beast sect, she had to accept Zongzhong''s decision. Now she is the chip in the two mountain gates.


    Knowing this, she just can''t choose what else she can do. She can only accept all this. However, in her heart, she can''t put a person in her heart, or if there is no such person in her heart, she will gladly accept it. This is the way she wants to go. From the ordinary disciple at the beginning to the first of the young generation of beast sect, she has paid too much and too much hardships Even unscrupulous things have been done. Everyone only saw her progress, but no one saw everything she paid behind her.


    She knew what she had done all the time was to stand out in the beast clan, but now there was a better chance in front of her, but she began to hesitate. She didn''t know why she was like this. Was it really because of that person.


    "What''s the use of thinking? I can only think." Lan Ling sighed gently, and a beautiful short sword appeared in his hand. The short sword was half scabbard, and the fierce sword spirit immediately spread.


    "Do I still have a choice? Everything is doomed." Lan Ling smiled bitterly, his eyes closed and showed the wild spirit again.


    The next day, in Feiling gate, it was just daybreak, and the contest of the top ten disciples officially began. There were more onlookers. This time, it was a separate contest. First, twenty disciples drew lots to compete. Naturally, the top ten disciples won.


    This kind of competition also depends on luck. The strength is relatively poor. If you encounter a person with worse strength, you can imagine the consequences, but if a person with stronger strength meets a stronger one, you can only say that you have bad luck.


    It was the Qiu bearded man of the martial arts hall who announced the rules and selected the top ten disciples first. There were already disciples in the square who brought jade cards and asked 20 people to draw lots. If they selected the same number, they would fight directly.


    With the completion of the lottery, ten people found their opponents respectively. At this time, these 20 people looked at their opponents, some were happy, some were helpless, and some didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    A young man in yellow robe, 19 or 20 years old, is also a quadruple martial arts teacher. Among the disciples in this grade, he is not weak, and can be regarded as a man with excellent talent. However, the young man in yellow robe looks at an opponent in front of him, but his face is ugly.


    His opponent is dressed in red and has a beautiful face. He is Huang Jingyao. It is said that the first person among the young generation has already broken through the cultivation of martial spirit. He knows he will not be an opponent.


    Twenty people stood in the field, and this one shot at the same time. Zheng Shengjie met a double martial arts teacher, all of whom were handed down disciples, and they all knew each other. They basically knew their own strength. Looking at the double martial arts handsome disciple, Zheng Shengjie showed a disdainful smile. The difference in strength was so great that he could ravage each other.


    Zheng Shengjie''s face is not good-looking. Almost all the disciples of Feiling sect know that Zheng Shengjie is not easy to provoke and will not be merciful. It seems that he has no strength to fight.


    Duanmu Hongzhi stood quietly hungry, his eyes slightly closed, and his opponent was only a spiritual master, which should be no problem for him.


    Nie Feng''s opponent at this time is a powerful five fold martial arts teacher. Among the 20 people, the cultivation of the five fold martial arts teacher is definitely the most superior. However, at this time, the young man also has a bad complexion. Nie Feng had a martial spirit cultivation yesterday, which makes him have no confidence today.


    "You can start. No killers are allowed. Violators will be severely punished." the voice of the Qiu bearded man fell, and the sword and crossbow suddenly flared up in the whole square. A tense atmosphere also spread in the air. Twenty people looked at their opponents with vigilance.


    I don''t know who started the attack first, which immediately caused a chain reaction. The tense atmosphere was broken, and the twenty people shot one after another.


    Huang Jingyao''s opponent, the young man in yellow robe, looked at Huang Jingyao. The strength of the other party was not weak, but he was not defeated without fighting. He looked at Huang Jingyao and said, "younger martial sister, elder martial brother, you''re welcome."


    When the voice fell, the young man in yellow robe was not vulgar. He suddenly became calm and calm. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and a stream of light yellow soil attribute genuine Qi poured out fiercely. The genuine Qi condensed into a fist seal. With an indomitable and fierce momentum, he bombarded Huang Jingyao straight away.


    The attack of this fist is also extraordinary, with a series of low sonic booms. The space ripples in front of the fist are slightly shaking. The native martial arts can be regarded as the strongest among the five series martial arts in terms of attack power.


    This punch also came to Huang Jingyao in the blink of an eye. Huang Jingyao''s beautiful eyes picked slightly, and she didn''t worry about this punch.


    "Elder martial brother, just do whatever you want." Huang Jingyao''s voice fell, and the fist seal suddenly reached less than one meter in front of him. The heavy strength made the red skirt shake.


    At the same time, the handprint in Huang Jingyao''s hand was formed, and the handprint changed. Suddenly, the slender hand stretched out the long skirt, and the five fingers bent into claws between lightning. A claw print was formed. The flame condensed before the claw print, and the claw print suddenly swept out.


    A blazing sound broke through the air, and this claw print hit the fist of the Yellow robed youth at the first time. The two forces touched, and the flame claw print burned the fist Qi of the Yellow robed youth.

 Chapter 1562

    Then the paw print suddenly fell, and a strong force hit the Yellow robed youth''s fist, and the whole arm was burned and spread by the fire.


    Under the attack of a huge attack, the young man in yellow robe suddenly turned pale. His figure was quickly and directly turned she out, and fell several meters away.


    "Elder martial brother, admit defeat. It''s better to keep your strength to deal with those Mountain Gate people in a few days." Huang Jingyao looked at the young man in yellow robe.


    "I lost," sighed the young man in yellow robe. When he fought, he knew he was not his opponent.


    A sound burst out in the side air. Zheng Shengjie waved a fist, and the earth attribute Qi gathered. Suddenly, a fist would bombard his opponent.


    His opponent''s mouth was spewed out with blood, and his body suddenly fell to the ground. There were some slight cracks on the ground. With one move, he lost his ability to fight again and suffered a heavy blow.


    At the same time, in front of Duanmu Hongzhi''s body, the spiritual master was wrapped with a hot spiritual fire, which enveloped several meters of space.


    Duanmu Hongzhi drank a little, and the water attributes and Qi gathered around him. The spiritual fire could not penetrate into the space around him. At the same time, Duanmu Hongzhi''s handprint came out, and a water mist gathered in his hand, which was launched immediately.


    The water mist pushed out and opened in the wind. It suddenly turned into a huge water vortex, like a storm. It immediately roared with fog and hit the spirit, rotating like a tornado. The surrounding ground cracked and wrapped the spirit in a moment.


    In the strong Qi dispersed, a huge force poured down in the vortex. The spiritual master fell to the ground, and his face became pale. His strength could not compete with Duanmu Hongzhi, so he chose to admit defeat very wisely.


    There was almost no difference. Yang Linghao also defeated his opponent and successfully advanced to the top ten.


    In this moment, Huang Jingyao, Duanmu Hongzhi, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao almost beat their opponents with one move. The difference in cultivation levels is too large, and there is almost no suspense.


    Huang Jingyao, Duanmu Hongzhi, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao all went to Wu soul cultivation, but now among the 20 people, only the four family members Nie Feng can go to Wu soul cultivation.


    Yang Linghao also took Yanling Tianguo. The improvement of his state of mind is more beneficial to his spiritual identity. His cultivation is no worse than Huang Jingyao and Zheng Shengjie. He also broke through the spiritual level more than ten days ago.


    There may be a lot of people who beat their opponents more seriously, but not everyone has the ability to beat their opponents by leaps. There is too much difference between the soul level and the division level. It is difficult for these people to compete.


    At this time, Nie Feng faced this five fold martial arts teacher, but he didn''t take action immediately. It seems that he has a lot of scruples about Nie Feng, and his eyes have been on Nie Feng, waiting for the opportunity to take action.


    Nie Feng also didn''t mean to make a move. He quietly stared at his opponent. If someone looked carefully, it''s not difficult to see that Nie Feng can attack at any time with his feet on the ground.


    The disciple seemed to be no match for Nie Feng''s patience. His hands were printed and his body trembled slightly. Suddenly, a red Qi quickly covered his body and formed a vigorous circle of Qi in front of him. There was a flame lingering on the vigorous circle.


    At the same time, the disciple''s fingerprints gathered and crossed his hands in front of him. A fist seal shook the air and smashed at Nie Feng with the smell of hot flame. The strength of the five martial arts division is absolutely not weak among this generation. Under this fist, the strength also directly shook the air.


    Seeing his opponent hit with a fist, Nie Feng''s eyes flashed and jumped away like a lightning leopard. His posture was not very good-looking, but he just avoided the fist.


    Nie Fengyue avoided the punch. Suddenly, his toes fell to the ground, Huang mang flashed, jumped up from the relay, his fingerprints were tied, and his right hand was suddenly waved back. A fierce invisible energy gushed out of the palm of his hand, and immediately hit the five heavy martial arts teachers.


    The five fold martial arts master''s move failed. He felt bad, and suddenly his body turned around. His body immediately retreated. It was a good response. He looked at Nie Feng''s fist, his face changed greatly, and his figure retreated one after another. Unexpectedly, he narrowly avoided the fist.


    "You can hide your strength." on a mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou put his arms in front of him and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Nie Feng will hide his strength. In terms of reaction, speed and strength, Lu Shaoyou can see that Nie Feng has been hiding his strength. He didn''t use his strength at all, even half of his strength.


    The two opponents, Nie Feng, fought with the five fold martial arts disciple for no less than ten moves. Then he finally found a chance with one palm of his left hand, which fell on the five fold martial arts disciple''s shoulder.


    Naturally, this power is not weak. The earth attribute genuine Qi brought a strong wind and blew it. It directly shook the five fold martial arts division back a few steps and stumbled to the ground. After hesitation, the five fold martial arts division also chose to admit defeat.


    Seeing Nie Feng''s victory, Zheng Shengjie also entered the top ten disciples. Zheng Shengjie snorted coldly and said in his heart that Nie Feng could break through his martial spirit in such a short time. He definitely thought that the leader had given him a lot of genius earth treasures. Otherwise, how could he break through so quickly? Judging from his strength just now, Nie Feng''s strength is just like this. If it falls into his own hands later, We must teach him a good lesson.


    "I didn''t expect that Nie Feng''s strength was so strong. It seemed that he had hidden his strength just now." on the mountain peak, dongwusheng looked at the front with his eyes flashing unexpectedly.


    "Old fellow, didn''t you say that Nie Feng was general?" the ghost fairy looked at Bai Dongwu.


    "It''s really out of sight. I didn''t expect the strength to break through so fast." after laughing, Dong wusheng looked at the landing and said, "leader, what''s the matter with Nie Feng, otherwise you wouldn''t like it?"


    "Nie Feng doesn''t seem to be surprised or confused. He seems unable to win his opponent. In fact, everything is under control. It''s rare." the green spirit venerable said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "Nie Feng is a natural body with three flowers gathering at the top. Only when the porch is closed and the porch is opened, can you have the current cultivation. Donglao, you really look wrong this time."


    "Born with three flowers gathering at the top, no wonder, no wonder." Dong wumingku smiled and exclaimed, but he really went astray.


    "Born with three flowers, we can''t reach that step. It''s the talent of natural cultivation." hearing the speech, many respected and King level strong people behind Lu Shaoyou are surprised. The more the three flowers gather at the top, the stronger the cultivation will be.


    "Let''s go down and see who can get the title of the eldest disciple." Lu Shaoyou also came to some interest at this time. The eldest disciple of Feiling sect will also be born among these ten people.


    On the square, all the top ten disciples were born, including Huang Jingyao, Duanmu Hongzhi, Zheng Shengjie, Yang Linghao and Nie Feng. Next, there will be the ranking competition of the top ten disciples. The highest ranking will naturally be the better.


    "I''ve seen the leader. You worship him and protect him."


    Just as they arranged, a dozen figures fell directly from the air on the square, and a group of elders, Dharma protectors and others saluted. Around the square, all the disciples immediately followed and saluted. The leader and sacrifice came, which surprised everyone.


    Waving his hand to the people, Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe and sat directly on the top, indicating that the people would continue to arrange.


    In the middle of the square, at this time, ten disciples were excited when they saw that the leader and the door guards and envoys enshrined by you came, and each wanted to do well.


    Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi''s eyes lit up. For Nie Feng, there was also some pressure. Master said he would come to watch his contest in person. He must not lose face to master.


    Duanmu Hongzhi is also full of confidence. This time, he must compete well and let brother Lu see his strength.


    Zheng Shengjie''s eyes also flickered at this time. The leader came in person. He must perform well and let the leader know that he is the strongest of the younger generation in Feiling sect. He is much stronger than Nie Feng. It is also a waste to give Nie Feng anything good. Only he deserves it.


    "Everyone begins to prepare." the bearded man announced the rules for ranking the top ten disciples.


    Generally speaking, the ranking rules of the top ten disciples are similar to the ranking competition of the top ten young generation held by Tiandi Pavilion on Pingyan island. Everyone wins by defeating his opponent and losing by one point. In the end, who gets the most points is the winner.


    After a contest, you can choose to have a rest or fight continuously. You must not refuse the challenge, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure. After the narration of the rules, the Qiu bearded man asked again whether everyone understood, and all ten nodded gently.


    "The first one is Huang Jingyao, who has just defeated his opponent and entered the top ten disciples." as the voice of the Qiu bearded man fell, a figure in red jumped to the center of the square.


    The red dress is like fire and the skirt is fluttering, which arouses the admiration of the young male disciples of the whole Feiling sect.


    Huang Jingyao glanced at the nine people not far away from her. Even if she fell on a triple martial arts teacher, everyone knew that she could only find the weakest and the strongest. Once she consumed too much, she would suffer a huge loss. With the triple martial arts teacher challenged by Huang Jingyao, her face was not good-looking, but she had to go on the stage.

 Chapter 1563

    "Elder martial brother Huang Shi will lose. He is not the opponent of elder martial sister Huang Jingyao."


    "It''s good to be able to enter the top ten disciples, but it''s not the opponent of younger martial sister Huang Jingyao."


    The disciples whispered. The strong man in the square and Feiling gate looked at the field with great interest and looked at their strength. They already knew the result. Huang Jingyao''s real enemy was only those four people.


    The crowd watched, and they also exchanged hands. No accident, under the two moves, the triple martial arts teacher was directly defeated. Then Huang Jingyao challenged four people again, a triple spirit teacher, a quadruple fire martial arts teacher, a quadruple earth martial arts teacher and a quadruple water martial arts teacher.


    Five people were defeated in a row, which immediately caused a great sensation among the onlookers. The thousand handed ghost Zun in the head was also very happy. The disciple was in the limelight. He also had face. Huang Dan looked at the field with bright eyes and a smile. The Huang family was lucky to have such descendants.


    Huang Jingyao stood in the field and beat five people without blushing and gasping. The strength of these people can''t make her consume too much. There is too much difference between her martial arts spirit and her martial arts teacher. Besides, she is still a double martial spirit.


    Mei Mou glanced at the remaining four people and swept them one by one from Duanmu Haotian, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao. Huang Jingyao finally fell on Nie Feng. It was this person who dared to return her things to her in front of so many people. When she was someone, she seemed to beg him for it. His kindness was that he acted like a donkey''s liver and lungs and let the martial brothers in the door, I''ve been talking about her.


    Nie Feng''s eyes were directly looked at by Huang Jingyao. She couldn''t help but panic. The last time she was so angry, did she say something wrong.


    All eyes were fixed on Huang Jingyao. Huang Jingyao lost five people in a row. When they thought she would rest next, after all, the remaining four people were not easy to provoke. At this time, Huang Jingyao fixed his eyes on Nie Feng and said, "fight younger martial brother Nie Feng in Game 6."


    As Huang Jingyao''s voice fell, everyone was surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou also smiled at this time. Huang Jingyao''s strength is not weak. Those of the four systems of martial arts have gathered martial elixirs. The Dantian Qihai is four times larger than those of the single system of martial arts. The cultivation of the double martial spirit, but the real strength, the triple martial spirit will never be good when she meets her.


    "I!" Nie Feng smelled the speech and looked at Huang Jingyao, but he didn''t think he would fight with her. When he was stunned, he had to go on the stage slowly.


    "Nie Feng doesn''t know who wins and who loses against elder martial sister shangjingyao."


    "Nie Feng has been hiding, but it seems that elder martial sister Jingyao should be stronger."


    In the speculation and discussion of the disciples, in the head, Qianshou ghost Zun looked at the landing and said, "leader, Nie Feng and Jing Yao, who do you think will win?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned and looked at the Qingling venerable not far from him and asked, "Qingling venerable envoy, what do you think?"


    "They haven''t done their best all the time, which is not good-looking." Qingling venerable looked at the two people in the field and was also very interested. Today, his disciple Yang Linghao was also present, and he naturally wanted to have a look.


    "Elder Huang Dan, what do you think?" Lu Shaoyou asked Huang Dan not far away.


    "The leader''s disciple will never be weak, but I''m not good at this kind of thing. I''m still the elders. I''m good at offering sacrifices." Huang Danli vortex smiled, his words were vague, and didn''t give a specific answer.


    "Then you''ll see." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then said nothing, and looked at the field with great interest.


    At this time, Nie Feng looked helpless. He slowly stood in front of Huang Jingyao and looked at the woman. She was elegant in red. She looked like a fairy, especially her clear and moving eyes. There seemed to be a kind of magic in her eyes. Unexpectedly, some people had bad intentions on their faces and thought about it. Some didn''t know why and some didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Younger martial brother Nie Feng, let''s start." looking at Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao bit his lips. His natural Qi trembled on his graceful body, and his figure retreated slightly, bringing out a beautiful and convex arc, which made ripples in the hearts of many disciples.


    "Elder martial sister" Nie Feng sighed in his right hand. He had picked up the money bag thrown away by the elder martial sister last time. He had stayed on his body for the past two years and wanted to return it to the elder martial sister again. Thinking of the elder martial sister''s angry appearance last time, his right hand couldn''t help taking it out. "Go ahead, if you beat me, I''ll call you elder martial brother later." Huang Jingyao Bei gently bit his lips and formed a handprint, The whole body''s Qi trembled, and the body was wrapped in a looming Qi Gang cover. With the arrangement of the Qi Gang cover, the air around the body was generally condensed.


    The onlookers also began to become quiet, and their eyes focused on them. Everyone was also guessing. They didn''t know whether the leader''s disciple won or the guardian''s disciple won.


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better do it first. The old man in the village said that you can''t beat women." Nie Feng smiled.


    "You!" Huang Jingyao smelled the speech and thought Nie Feng was deliberately aiming at her. She drank and condensed a fist seal directly in her hand. The real Qi diffused through the fist seal, and the strength flashed "Whoosh!"


    Huang Jingyao''s delicate body flashed at a very fast speed, with a residual shadow. Before the fist print, there was a low sound explosion, and then he jumped at Nie Feng.


    Nie Feng didn''t change much. In the face of Huang Jingyao''s attack, his eyes flashed. Just when Huang Jingyao''s figure approached a distance of three meters, his body moved. His toes touched the ground, his yellow awn flashed, and his body was like fallen leaves in the wind.


    In an instant, Nie Feng crossed with Huang Jingyao.


    At the moment when Huang Jingyao''s move failed, her beautiful eyes had changed. The fingerprints in her hands were formed again. The red awn all over her body flashed into a blue light. Her bright wrist gracefully stretched out her sleeve, raised her Qianqian jade hand, and then suddenly cut out.


    With a flick of his fingers, the beautiful shadow flashed. The figure had just landed. Huang Jingyao formed five water blades with five water columns in his hand, which cut through the air and swept away against Nie storm.


    The five water blades came, and Nie Feng''s eyes flashed. At the same time, his figure jumped and flashed like a cunning rabbit. After avoiding the four water blades in front, the fifth water blade could not avoid. As soon as he looked heavy, a palm print in his hand hit the water blade, and the shaking air of the palm print also brought a broken wind roaring.


    When the two forces wanted to collide, they suddenly turned into a strong spirit and dispersed. Nie Feng''s body stumbled and was shocked back two steps. Then he stamped his right foot on the square, which stabilized his body.


    At this time, Huang Jingyao''s figure flashed again. With a series of residual shadows, he waved a water ball with a diameter of half a meter to condense. The water mist covered the space around the water ball, and the air ripple swayed. He carried a fierce spirit and hit Nie Feng again.


    The powerful water ball rotates, and the spreading energy ripples in the compressed air. Its power is very strong.


    Seeing the water polo hit, Nie Feng looked slightly heavy again. As soon as he moved his step, he suddenly hit a mysterious seal formula in his hand, filled with real Qi, and trembled on his arm.


    Nie Feng immediately bent down and flashed. His strength rose from the ground, his feet closed with his waist, matched with the true Qi of the Dantian Qihai, and hit out a palm print with all his strength. The palm print came out with a circle of strong Qi ripples around.


    "Kaishan palm!"


    Nie Feng gave a big shout and pushed out a palm print. This is the mountain opening palm handed down to him by his master. This mountain opening palm has the power to open the mountain. It starts from the ground, closes its feet and waist, and cooperates with the genuine Qi of the Dantian sea. Its power can not be underestimated. In the past two years, Nie Feng has only practiced two sets of martial arts repeatedly. This mountain opening palm is one of the star martial arts.


    Nie Feng came out with a palm print in his hand. The palm print left an earthy yellow dazzling palm arc in the invisible air. The palm print seemed to penetrate the air barrier. In an instant, it collided with the water ball condensed by Huang Jingyao. The two touched each other. Suddenly, two powerful Qi forces touched each other, and the two forces were deadlocked for a moment.


    The two forces touched, and a moment later, the palmprint began to be transparent, and the rotation speed of the water polo slowed down.


    The sound of a low sonic boom suddenly came. Between the two attacks, they exploded, and their strength roared out. They were shocked back several steps at the same time. It seems that no one has taken advantage of this move.


    "Their strength is not weak. They are both good." at this time, many strong men of Feiling sect praised them. These two young people are really extraordinary.


    "Huang Jingyao is smart and agile. She is more powerful with four series attributes." Dong Wuming said lightly.


    "Nie Feng responds to changes with invariance and has a solid foundation. Huang Jingyao has been unable to really shake a penny, and the constant attacks have not made Nie Feng panic." the ghost fairy said.


    "The overall strength of the two people seems to be close, and it''s difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat. However, at present, Huang Jingyao is better and his cultivation is also higher." the old man of Lushan said lightly.


    "Nie Feng can cultivate the star level primary martial arts to the point where he can compete with the star level high-level martial arts just urged by Jing Yao, which is not what ordinary people can do." Qianshou ghost Zun frowned slightly, and some worried about his disciples. With his vicious eyes, he can naturally see Chu Nie Feng''s extraordinary.


    After Huang Jingyao and Nie Feng shook off, they fought again, so that Duanmu Hongzhi, Zheng Shengjie and others paid close attention to them.

 Chapter 1564

    He could not take advantage of Nie Feng all the time. Huang Jingyao''s beautiful eyes flashed, and the shadow immediately pulled out a residual shadow. Quickly, he hit Nie Feng''s body. He ran the fire attribute genuine Qi, and the fingerprints in his hand quickly played out. The whole body suddenly became hot. The genuine Qi surged out through the fire attribute, condensed with one palm, suddenly spread out the palmprints, and gently shouted, "fire palm!"


    In Nie Feng''s eyes, the fine light flashed, his left foot touched the ground, and the yellow light flashed. He bent down and jumped up. His body jumped out with strength, and his left fist immediately greeted him. The earth attribute genuine Qi suddenly burst out of his fist with strong strength, and hit him heavily on the hot palm print.


    A muffled sound came from the space, and the strong Qi was scattered, and the fire scattered everywhere. Nie Feng immediately felt a great hot force pouring down on his fist. A sharp pain spread along his left fist. His body stumbled back involuntarily, and the real Qi in his body surged up.


    The next moment, the body stumbled back more than ten steps, and the feet clung to the ground, which stabilized the body and forcibly controlled the real pressure in the body. The strength of the other party was much stronger than himself.


    "Nie Feng seems to have lost." the disciples around him have been watching the fight between the two people in surprise. Many eyes are shocked by Nie Feng. If someone said that Nie Feng could fight with Huang Jingyao before yesterday, I''m afraid all the disciples would laugh off their big teeth, but now, everyone has only marveled at the fight between the two people, I''m afraid it can also represent the strongest strength of the younger generation.


    Huang Jingyao finally gained some advantage with a move. At this time, she naturally refused to miss the opportunity. As soon as the voice fell, the lotus step flashed, and the figure dragged out a residual shadow again. The wind attribute Qi trembled. This time, the speed became faster than just now. The extremely fast speed broke through the wind waves formed in a space in front of her, and she knew where her advantage was, Huang Jingyao is also exerting the most favorable attack on himself.


    Qianying instantly came to Nie Feng''s body, and Huang Jingyao punched again until the violent wind came out.


    Knowing Huang Jingyao''s strength, Nie Feng''s body was like a beast. Huang Jingyao''s fist took a fierce strength and flew out obliquely close to his ear. This strength also made Nie Feng''s ears hurt.


    "You''re not fast enough." at this time, Huang Jingyao had already calculated that Nie Feng''s reaction was general. The gentle and charming cry sounded in Nie Feng''s ear. Qian Ying had already whirled, and a fist whirled to the bottom, and the incredible attack hit Nie Feng''s belly.


    Nie Feng''s body revolved and his eyes flashed without any panic. It seemed that he had already calculated Huang Jingyao''s step. No one saw his right fist. At this time, Nie Feng''s whole right arm was flashing with purple gold.


    A fist seal began to condense in an instant. At this time, Nie Feng''s fist was covered with a faint color of purple gold.


    At the same time, Huang Jingyao''s speed did not slow down. With a slight stroke of her toes on the ground, her body was a ghostly flash, with a strong fist and an arc, which was already a straight Bi Nie Feng''s belly.


    Nie Feng''s fist was gathering, his eyes lifted, and suddenly looked at Huang Jingyao who was coming. His red clothes were elegant, and his beautiful eyes were like water, which made him feel inexplicably flustered. If he waved his fist, his strength could be imagined.


    Huang Jingyao''s strength she knows that although he is better than him, he is also confident that he can hurt him. So far, he has not used the power of his right arm, even three times the power. The power on his right arm has been suppressed.


    At this moment, Nie Feng hesitated whether to use the power of his right arm, but he didn''t want to hurt her. Somehow, he didn''t want to hurt her. In Nie Feng''s heart, he thought she should be a kind lady, otherwise he wouldn''t have given him so many gold coins back at the beginning. How could he have the heart to hurt her.


    But at the same time, Nie Feng didn''t want to lose. Master was present. He should do well.


    Nie Feng contradicted, but now he had no time to contradict. He immediately clenched his teeth, and the purple gold color on his fist disappeared. A little on his heel was a rapid retreat back.


    "Trapped star formula."


    Also at this time, Huang Jingyao''s beautiful eyes flashed and drank lightly. He attacked Nie Feng''s fist seal and threw a handprint. As Nie storm retreated, wooden rattan appeared on the floor under his feet. Nie Feng lost his balance and staggered backward. Nie Feng was surprised by such tricky attacks.


    For a moment, Huang Jingyao''s Qi strength soared. It can be seen to the naked eye that on his fist, there was an almost substantive tree skin wrapped with fierce wood attribute Qi. A strong Qi erupted all over his body. On the stone slab of the square under his feet, with his body as the center, there were many spider web cracks.


    "Dead wood fist."


    Huang Jingyao Jiao drank, and suddenly her body jumped up again. With the oppressive wind, the fist seal fell directly against Nie Feng.


    Nie Feng was bound by the trees and vines under his feet at this moment. This fist print was unavoidable. From the moment he hesitated, he had been suppressed.


    Unable to avoid, Nie Feng only gathered a palm in panic, and his strength suddenly burst she out. The earth attribute of his whole body was very shiny. A palm print suddenly pushed out, bringing up a violent sound of breaking the air. It was just a palm in panic, which could not play its normal strength at all.


    Just for a moment, this slap and fist hit together. Under the low sound, the strong Qi surged out and a huge force poured out. Nie Feng''s body staggered and retreated for several steps, and then he sat on the ground. However, Nie Feng''s position at this time was already pressed on a circular red circle. According to the rules, this is the warning line, and the one who presses the line is the loser.


    Huang Jingyao''s delicate body was shaken back for two steps, so she stabilized her body, looked at Nie Feng and said, "younger martial brother Nie Feng, you lost."


    "I lost." Nie Feng got up and didn''t hurt him much under this punch. Looking at the warning line on the ground, he also knew that he had lost. He was distracted for a moment. He also realized that it was bad, but it was too late to change everything.


    "Huang Jingyao gets another point." on the square, the man with Qiu beard immediately announced that the one who presses the line is the loser.


    "This boy, is there something fishy?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the field and outlined a trace of suspicion around his mouth. Nie Feng just had the opportunity to win by surprise. Unfortunately, he hesitated for a moment and lost his chance.


    Everything just can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. In a series of designs, Huang Jingyao is controlled by Nie Feng, but falls into Nie Feng''s design. If Nie Feng just takes his right arm and takes it by surprise, he is very likely to win. Just that hesitation, he has lost all opportunities.


    "Unexpectedly, Nie Feng was defeated." in this scene, many strong men also saw some clues, but no one now knows Nie Feng''s right arm card. Although they saw that Nie Feng had been suppressed for a moment after hesitation, they didn''t think much.


    "Nie Feng is still defeated. Elder martial sister Jingyao is still the first of the young generation of feilingmen."


    "Nie Feng''s strength is also very strong."


    With Nie Feng''s defeat, the people around him talked about it again. It seemed that this result didn''t surprise them.


    Nie Feng was defeated, sighed slightly, and then retired silently. In the past two years, he has lost more, so he has no impact.


    Seeing Nie Feng''s defeat, Zheng Shengjie feels happy. He will never make him feel better later. What about the leader''s disciples? Today he will ravage him.


    Huang Jingyao won six games in a row, leaving Duanmu Hongzhi, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao. Meimou took a slight challenge, and then announced to take a break. He had just dealt with Nie Feng. This consumption was not small. The remaining three people were no longer sure.


    "Next, Zheng Shengjie will challenge." Huang Jingyao takes a rest. According to the rules, the second is Zheng Shengjie. Zheng Shengjie entered the competition of the top ten disciples in the last game, and the second beat his opponent. At this time, it is his turn to play.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Shengjie immediately jumped, and the true Qi of the wind attribute flashed. His figure jumped out and crossed a beautiful arc at low altitude, which was a neat move on the center of the square. This appearance also immediately caused a lot of applause.


    "First, Huang Shi." Zheng Shengjie came on the stage, glanced at the crowd and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The first person to challenge was Huang Jingyao, the triple martial arts teacher Huang Shi.


    After a rest, according to the rules, it has been able to challenge again. Huang Shi knows that he is not Zheng Shengjie''s opponent. Indeed, he has to go on the stage. He can''t lose without fighting, which is even more humiliating.


    "Huang Shi, you go down for me." as soon as Huang Shi came on the stage, Zheng Shengjie was a cold cry, mixed with real Qi, and his body trembled slightly. A wind attribute real Qi quickly shrouded the air around his body. The fingerprints condensed, and his hands crossed in front of him. A fist seal shook the air ripples, sounded a piercing sound, and with strong Qi, he attacked the Huang Shi.


    Huang Shi had known Zheng Shengjie''s strength for a long time. He was surprised. His face changed slightly. As soon as he pushed his foot, his right hand suddenly waved forward. It was also hard to scalp, and a fierce invisible energy gushed out of the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, the two powerful forces roared together, and the two strong Qi collided. The two people were immediately wrapped around to form a gas vortex, like a small tornado. The strength poured out, and the Yellow market was immediately shaken out. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth. They had been hurt by one move.

 Chapter 1565

    Although Zheng Shengjie didn''t do his best, he definitely didn''t have any hands left. One move will hit the Yellow City hard, and he may not be able to recover in a short time.


    In the first place, seeing this scene, many strong people also have some changes in their complexion. Huyan Tianzun''s complexion is also helpless. He knows his disciple''s temper.


    "Zheng Shengjie, it seems to be a little heavier to attack his fellow disciples." the ghost fairy glanced and said softly.


    "Although it''s hard to start, there''s still something left." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t change much and calmly stared at everything in front of him.


    "Headmaster, this disciple has always been arrogant and I have failed to teach." Huyan Tianzun said to Lu Shao.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being arrogant. During the competition, I didn''t say that I can''t show my heavy hand. Let''s see again." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t show anything.


    Hearing the speech, the king of tiger inflammation didn''t say anything, and his eyes looked at the square again.


    "Second, defeat!"


    "Third, defeat!"


    "Fourth, defeat!"


    "Fifth, defeat!"


    In a short time, Zheng Shengjie challenged the disciples previously challenged by Huang Jingyao again in an overbearing and arrogant way. All five people were seriously injured and were beaten down with one move. There was no two in one. Many disciples around the square shouted, and their popularity soared.


    "The sixth, Nie Feng, is you!"


    Zheng Shengjie''s arrogant eyes swept away when the surrounding disciples shouted, and then his eyes fell firmly on Nie Feng. This is his focus. For him, the five people just defeated are not important at all, but he has become a stepping stone for the eldest martial brother of Feiling sect. This Nie Feng must be ravaged well. He must prove that he is better than the leader''s disciples.


    Nie Feng''s eyes picked, and then calmly went to the center of the square, looking flat.


    "Senior brother Zheng Shengjie and Nie Feng are afraid that Nie Feng will lose again."


    "That is, elder martial brother Zheng Shengjie''s strength is not under elder martial sister Huang Jingyao."


    "Nie Feng should still be a little worse."


    With Nie Feng''s appearance, the disciples around him quietly talked about Zheng Shengjie''s popularity. It seems that the odds of all the disciples are also on Zheng Shengjie.


    Lu Shaoyou also stared at the scene. He looked at all this lightly, with a smile on his mouth.


    "You can start." Nie Feng and Zheng Shengjie stood up in the square, and the bearded man announced.


    As the voice of the bearded man fell, all eyes fell on the two people around the square.


    "Boy, come on, let me tell you, there''s a huge gap between Wu soul and Wu soul." in the middle of the square, looking at Nie Feng, Zheng Shengjie smiled, and he must ravage this person later.


    "Let you do it." Nie Feng raised his eyes and put his hands down slowly.


    "You''re quite arrogant." Zheng Shengjie smiled again, waved his Chinese robe and shook it. There was a earthy yellow Qi all over his body, which quickly formed a vigorous circle of true Qi in front of him. On the surface of his body, a faint earthy yellow true color Qi began to appear.


    "Your strength is very strong, but it''s too heavy to deal with the fellow martial brothers just now. This is the fellow martial brothers." Nie Feng looked at Zheng Shengjie lightly. He saw the five martial brothers who had been hurt by Zheng Shengjie just now.


    "Nonsense, it''s not your turn to fight. Now it''s your turn." Zheng Shengjie drank coldly, changed his hands, then clenched his fists, and made a ''click'' sound between his joints.


    "Nie Feng, your fate is the same."


    Zheng Shengjie gave a cold drink again, and the cry fell down. A fist print was formed, bringing a sharp sound of breaking the air. A fist carried strong Qi strength, shook the space ripple, and then it was a violent sweep to Nie Feng. The power of this fist was obviously no longer left. It was much more powerful than Zheng Shengjie had dealt with the five people before.


    Nie Feng frowned and tiptoed. His figure immediately retreated. His true Qi flashed under his feet and rubbed all the way on the stone slab.


    "You don''t seem to be fast enough." Zheng Shengjie rushed up, drank a little, bent down and got up. His feet were on the ground, and his body got up with strength. The light on the fist was even more intense. He burst out to spy on the Yellow awn. The space before the fist had begun to distort, and then shouted: "earth fist."


    Zheng Shengjie''s voice fell down and his eyes took a sneer. This punch had hit Nie Feng with a lightning speed.


    At the same time, Nie Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed, his right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and the stone slab immediately cracked like lightning along this foot, and the gravel scattered. No one saw that Nie Feng''s right arm had already become purple and gold.


    Seeing that it was a punch in front of him, Nie Feng''s handprint came out, and his real Qi ran and gathered on his right arm. His whole body was suddenly covered with yellow awn, and the real Qi burst out through the earth attribute.


    Looking at Zheng Shengjie''s fist, which was less than one meter in front of him with fierce strength, Nie Feng suddenly condensed his right fist, grasped his five fingers, and shouted: "broken Gang fist!"


    With Nie Feng''s cry falling down, the color of purple and gold was suddenly booming on his right fist. His powerful spirit suddenly burst out of his fist and hit Zheng Shengjie''s fist heavily. Many strong people in the distance saw that under Nie Feng''s fist, all the space ripples around his fist had been broken into space ripple cracks.


    A deep space explosion immediately spread. Where the two fists touched, the strong light burst out, and the strong Qi was dispersed. In the scattered fire, Zheng Shengjie immediately felt a huge force pouring down on his fist, and a sharp pain spread along his fists.


    A crisp bone sound came out and clearly fell on many people''s ears.


    Immediately after Zheng Shengjie screamed, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body was like a broken kite. He was directly shocked and flew away. What was straight was that he fell in the distance and fell heavily on the ground. Where he landed, the ground cracked and directly hit a pit. Another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his right arm was listless, The whole right arm seems to be a fracture that has been bombarded by Nie Feng.


    At the same time, Nie Feng''s body stumbled back involuntarily, and his real Qi surged up. However, after three steps, he stamped his right foot on the ground and directly stabilized his body.


    When the energy dissipated, everyone was shocked. This scene exceeded everyone''s expectation. Nie Feng smashed Zheng Shengjie with one punch and hit Zheng Shengjie hard with one punch.


    All the disciples were stunned. It was incredible to see the strong ones in the flying spirit sect. This is Nie Feng''s real strength. With the previous war with Huang Jingyao, Nie Feng just didn''t do his best.


    Huang Jingyao, who had retreated to one side, was surprised by Nie Feng and Zheng Shengjie. She knew Zheng Shengjie''s strength. Although she was confident that she could defeat Zheng Shengjie, she could not do so. She could vaguely feel that Duanmu Hongzhi and Zheng Shengjie were her strongest enemies, Now Nie Feng can seriously hurt Zheng Shengjie with one punch.


    "You seriously hurt your fellow apprentice brother. I didn''t want to hurt you. I just want to teach you a lesson. You can''t make such efforts to your fellow apprentice brother in the future." Nie Feng looked at Zheng Shengjie, who was still lying on the ground, and his eyes were as calm as ever.


    Zheng Shengjie lay on the ground, his mouth was bleeding, his Chinese clothes were dyed red, and his right arm was broken. At this time, his hand was in severe pain, but it was less than one ten thousandth of his heart. He originally wanted to ravage Nie Feng, but he didn''t think that he was hit by Nie Feng with one punch. It was such a embarrassment.


    "I didn''t expect Nie Feng to have a card." Dong Wuling''s eyes were a little surprised, but Nie Feng kept letting him go.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Zheng Shengjie was too arrogant. Nie Feng took advantage of his carelessness and cooperated with his cards to urge his right arm to punch out. The power of Zheng Shengjie was about ten times that of normal. Zheng Shengjie naturally couldn''t take over this strength, but Nie Feng seemed to have retained and hesitated just now. This right arm didn''t seem to reach the full limit.


    "Nie Feng, good job." at this time, the five people who had just been badly hurt by Zheng Shengjie were already unhappy with Zheng Shengjie. Seeing Nie Feng help them speak and avenge them, they immediately made friends loudly.


    "Nie Feng, good job."


    Many disciples around cheered at this time. Many disciples who had been bullied by Zheng Shengjie were relieved.


    "The time has come, Nie Fengsheng." the Qiu bearded man announced that Zheng Shengjie had been lying on the ground for ten seconds. According to the rules, although he had not been shaken out of the cordon, he had lost.


    "I''ll have a rest first." according to the rules, Nie Feng can continue to challenge, but Nie Feng doesn''t continue to challenge at this time, but chooses to rest.


    "Next time, Duanmu Hongzhi," announced the Qiu bearded man. Nie Feng left the stage. Naturally, Duanmu Hongzhi will be next.


    Duanmu Hongzhi''s figure was vertical, his foot flashed, and then fell on the square. With a sweep of their eyes, Nie Feng and Huang Jingyao looked directly at Huang Jingyao without any hesitation and said, "I challenge you."


    Huang Jingyao looked at Duanmu Hongzhi, and her exquisite concave convex body jumped onto the square. She looked at Duanmu Hongzhi and said, "I also want to know how strong you are?"


    "You''ll know if you''ve tried." Duanmu Hongzhi said calmly, "you''ll do it first."


    "You''re welcome." Huang Jingyao''s charming face changed slightly, her mouth was small, and a light red Qi burst out all over her. A long red sword also appeared in her hand. The sword spirit was fierce. Although it was not a Wulin weapon, it was definitely not a mortal thing.

 Chapter 1566

    "I''ll accompany you, too. I just learned a set of sword tricks a few days ago." Duanmu Hongzhi''s handprint came out, and a half meter long straight silver white sword appeared in his hand. The white awn twinkled on the blade, and a groove meandered out along the tip of the sword with a cold light. It was obviously not an ordinary sword.


    Huang Jingyao''s long sword crossed an arc, and the sword awned violently, cutting the air and rushing towards Duanmu Hongzhi.


    "Good to come." Duanmu Hongzhi smiled, tied his handprint in his hand, and the long sword spun several sword shadows in his hand, which took a dazzling radian, just like a spirit snake. It was extremely flexible and poisonous, and instantly blocked the sword shadow of Huang Jingyao.


    The two sword shadows crisscrossed in the sky, quickly dazzling, light sparks burst she out, the two figures separated, and then they fought together again.


    "Headmaster, who will win this game?" old man Lushan looked at the field and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Both of them are the best of the younger generation. It''s hard to say who wins and who is weak, but at present, you all know." Lu Shaoyou smiled and there were strong players around. From the fighting situation, we already know who wins and who loses.


    "Leader, Huang Jingyao has a strong card." the old ghost of green fire walks to Lu Shao, but he knows that one of his Xuan level martial spirit tools is in the hands of his younger martial sister.


    "Do you think Duanmu Hongzhi has no cards, but they should also have a few, and they won''t use their cards." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the people: "forget to tell you, two masters of heaven and earth, thank God, have become the Supreme Master of our Feiling sect, and Duanmu Hongzhi is also the two old disciples now."


    When they heard the speech, they were surprised and immediately rejoiced. The two elders of heaven and earth joined Feiling gate. With these two strong men joining, the strength of Feiling gate was strengthened again. Duanmu Hongzhi actually worshipped these two terrible strong men as teachers, and his future can be imagined.


    "You see, I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The victory and defeat in the field are already in his mind, and the strength of the ten people have been well known. There is no need to look at it.


    The voice fell, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared directly.


    "The leader''s strength seems to have improved a lot again." many strong people around marveled.


    The competition in the square continued, just as many strong people expected. Duanmu Hongzhi and Huang Jingyao fought hundreds of moves, each showed their unique moves, but Huang Jingyao lost in the end.


    Then Duanmu Hongzhi challenged Yang Linghao again. Yang Linghao also hid a lot of strength, which surprised many people. He turned out to be a yellow level medium-level spiritual skill, and his soul attack was also very strong, but he was finally defeated in Duanmu Hongzhi''s hands.


    Duanmu Hongzhi challenged Nie Feng the third time. They fought with each other for hundreds of moves, which shocked everyone. When they fought, many strong people were also amazed by their exquisite martial arts cooperation and experienced fighting experience.


    The two men seemed to forget that they were competing, but it was like a duel. In the end, Duanmu Hongzhi won.


    Zheng Shengjie has been seriously injured. Duanmu Hongzhi has no rival. The other five people are also injured. Duanmu Hongzhi challenged one after another. Finally, he shocked to become the eldest martial brother of feilingmen.


    Then Huang Jingyao defeated Yang Linghao and Zheng Shengjie and became the second elder martial sister. After Yang Linghao fought with Nie Feng, it seemed that it was difficult to win, but in the end, people found that Yang Linghao had been lured into a trap by Nie Feng. Finally, Nie Feng took the opportunity to defeat him. He ranked third in the back left. Of course, he was the Third Elder martial brother.


    Then there was not much to watch. Yang Linghao ranked fourth. Zheng Shengjie was hard hit and easily lost in Yang Linghao''s hands. Finally, he could only rank fifth.


    Two days later, the night shrouded the sky. Under the moonlight, several figures came from a mountain peak of Feiling gate. The first one was Uncle Nan. Next to him were Heiyu, kill and break the army, the holy hand spirit statue, Lu Shaoyou and Tiandi.


    "Ten directions gathering spirit array, go." Uncle Nan stood in the air, with handprints in his hands, and ten streamers burst out from his hands, until the streamers crossed the mysterious arc, interwoven into a huge circular arc, and fell into the surrounding sky like a meteor.


    As the huge circular arc streamed down, uncle Nan''s fingerprints kept forming again, and the mountain under him suddenly rumbled and shook. Suddenly, a huge deep hole appeared on the top of the mountain. The mountain seemed to break out of thin air, and a huge stone extended from the deep hole, and cracks appeared in the surrounding space vibrated with great momentum.


    This huge stone appeared. The next moment, uncle Nan suddenly appeared a baby sized crystal stone in his hand, shining, pure white and flawless, just like a diamond.


    With the appearance of this object, the Reiki energy was released immediately in the whole space, which made several people present change their complexion. Around the crystal stone, the space ripple directly shook as if it was about to be broken.


    With the appearance of the crystal stone, the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding sky was immediately pulled and gathered. They surrounded the crystal stone one after another, almost forming a vortex. The vortex began to become larger and more terrible.


    "What a terrible energy." Lu Shaoyou''s heart beats with the terrible energy when he kills and breaks the army. This energy is extremely terrible.


    Looking at the crystal stone, Lu Shaoyou also showed his joy. This is exactly when the four martial uncles found the spiritual jade from the space around the wormhole. This spiritual jade is much larger than what Yunyang sect gave themselves.


    Originally, it was necessary to arrange an array at the Feiling gate to absorb energy and aura. However, in the past two years, the peacock master was not in the Feiling gate, and Lu Shaoyou was also in a coma. He had not been prepared until now. Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle nan to arrange the array.


    At this moment, the earth soul jade in Uncle Nan''s hand was immediately placed in a hole above the boulder. Mysterious handprints were formed, and then fell on the earth soul jade. The boulder was immediately filled with a crisscross of mysterious arcs, and then everything disappeared.


    At the same time, in the surrounding space, an invisible column of light rose into the sky. In a roar, it reflected each other with the moonlight above. Above the sky, the bright moon was in the sky, and a white moonlight directly swept down like a master. In the surrounding space, the energy of heaven and earth began to converge, almost forming a vortex around the mountain.


    "Go!" Uncle Nan drank slightly, shook his long sleeve, and an invisible energy collapsed. The boulder and the earth soul jade hid into the deep cave. The peaks merged again, and everything recovered as usual.


    "What''s going on!"


    The strong people in Feiling gate had received the news for a long time, but no one was alarmed. It was just the rumbling sound, the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. All the Feiling gate disciples had been alarmed and ran out one by one.


    But these disciples ran out and couldn''t see anything. Zhou Kong has recovered as usual.


    "The ten side gathering array has been formed, and the energy and aura in the Feiling gate will slowly converge, which will be much stronger than that in ordinary places." a moment later, in a small hall in the courtyard, uncle Nan light said to Lu Shao: "the spiritual jade in this place is not small, and the effect will be much stronger."


    "It''s hard for uncle Nan." Lu Shao walked along. Uncle Nan arranged the array himself. I''m afraid the effect is much better.


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what are you going to do to inform Risha Pavilion this time, Yunyang sect and others?"


    "Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect, Heisha sect and other mountain gates don''t seem to want peace and have to guard against it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "These three gates suffer huge losses. Naturally, they will not give up. However, there are things that have been dragged down, and it is estimated that they can''t spare their hands to deal with you. In addition, the last heavy injury has hurt their muscles and bones, and they can''t move for the time being. In addition, you have a relationship with Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect. In a short time, Lanling mountain villa is not enough to threaten Feiling gate, but the alliance It''s hard to say if you can reach other mountain gates. "Uncle Nan looked at the landing path.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "I also plan to focus on prevention. When the mountain gates arrive, I plan to go to the ancestral demon forest or Linghuang cliff."


    "But for the little guy''s business?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and his face was frozen.


    "En!" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He had to go with Bruce Lee.


    After uncle Nan''s eyes coagulated, he said softly, "the little guy''s life experience is too related to you. It''s not something you can manage. This is also a family affair among the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family. On the whole, no one can manage it. Even the six adult Royal families dare not easily provoke the four beast royal families. You''re far from enough."


    "I have to take care of Bruce Lee''s affairs. Even if I can''t, it''s good to accompany Bruce Lee to see his parents." Lu Shaoyou has already begun to contact the fortitude of the four big hand royal family, and naturally knows its fortitude, but Bruce Lee''s mood, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that as an old man, how can he stand idly by.


    "Shaoyou, you have made up your mind. It''s estimated that no one can change it. You also have your own opinions. As a teacher, you can''t say more. If you want to go, go to the ancestral demon forest first." the holy hand Spirit said.


    "Go to the ancestral demon forest first." Lu Shaoyou looked at the master, afraid that the master also had deep meaning.


    "The ancestral demon forest is the territory of the Xuanwu royal family and the white tiger royal family. The last time the Xuanwu royal family came, it seemed that it was a little guy, there was no malice, and maybe the danger would be less." the holy hand spirit Zun said.

 Chapter 1567

    "It''s also good to go to the ancestral demon forest first. The little guy has nine steps of Xuanwu divine shell. At the critical time, the old people in the Xuanwu royal family should also give face and at least save the little guy''s life." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shao.


    "I''ve written it down." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said softly. Bruce Lee got the ninth order Xuanwu God shell from the fog star hall. The ninth order monster is equal to the existence of Emperor Wu among the martial arts. This strength is definitely high among the Xuanwu royal family.


    "Don''t swim, you have the purple thunder xuanding of Xuantian demon respect. You should pay attention to it. Xuantian demon respect provoked the Xuanwu royal family in those years." the holy hand lingzun said.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, and then a piece of leather paper with unknown materials appeared in his hand. An ancient and simple smell spread. He didn''t know how many years it had existed. He said to master''s holy hand: "master, this is what disciples get from it. I don''t know what it is. Has master ever seen it?"


    The holy hand spirit Zun took the leather paper in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and it was yellow. There were many stripes on it. Seeing this, the holy hand spirit Zun immediately changed his eyes and asked, "where did you get this?"


    "The purple thunder xuanding tripod should be left by the Xuantian demon." Lu Shaoyou said that among the storage rings obtained in the purple thunder xuanding tripod, in addition to a wordless heavenly book, there was also this ancient picture. At that time, he was immersed in the realm where the wordless heavenly book was located. Later, this ancient picture was found. In such a large storage ring, there were only this picture and the wordless heavenly book, This picture can be put together with the wordless heavenly book. Lu Shaoyou judges that fear is not an ordinary thing.


    Uncle Nan''s face changed when he saw the ancient picture.


    "Take this picture well. It''s a good thing." the holy hand spirit Zun looked at the ancient picture for a while, and then handed it back to Lu Shaoyou. It seems that he knows the origin of the ancient picture.


    "Master, what is this?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    "This is a map in the ancient secret territory, but it is only a fraction of it, but its value is already very high." the holy hand lingzun hesitated for a while and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ancient secret territory." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and was about to ask again. The holy hand lingzun paused and said, "at the beginning, Lingyu bed and purple thunder xuanding were found in that ancient secret territory. The secret territory is boundless. If there is no map in it, it is said that even the emperor will be easily trapped and die in it."


    "Master, where is the ancient secret place?" Lu Shaoyou was interested. The purple thunder xuanding and Lingyu bed were both obtained in the ancient secret place. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    "The ancient secret place is guarded. It''s useless if you know." Uncle Nan looked at the holy hand and said, "brother Duanmu, which secret place are you talking about?"


    "Exactly, there is only one secret place in this world, which is the most unpredictable." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Unexpectedly, Xuantian demon Zun has a copy of this picture in his hand." Uncle Nan said slowly.


    "Master, uncle Nan, where the hell is this secret place? Don''t sell it off?" Lu Shaoyou asked the two, looking a little contemptuous. The two were honest and didn''t tell themselves something.


    "I tell you, you can''t go in. This ancient secret place is called void secret place. It''s a place guarded by six imperial families and four beast royal families in turn. Do you think you can go in?" Uncle Nan Bai glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The place guarded by the six imperial families is so arrogant." Lu Shaoyou was really shocked.


    "This empty secret place will be opened every once in a while. Only then can you enter. Of course, those who can enter at least need the strength above Zun level, and Wang level just wants to die." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The secret land is boundless, and no one can come to the end. The most important thing is that there is nothingness everywhere. Entering it is like entering a huge maze. Without a map, you don''t dare to go deep at all. There are 13 maps, one of the six people royal families and one of the four beast royal families, and the other three are still missing."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. I''m afraid there are definitely treasures in the ancient secret territory. Unexpectedly, six royal families and four beast royal families need to guard in turn.


    "Uncle Nan, what is the origin of this ancient secret place?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Uncle Nan knows so well that he should also know something about this ancient secret place.


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it seems that if you don''t ask carefully, you won''t feel at ease. It doesn''t hurt to tell you today."


    When the voice fell, uncle Nan paused and said: "It is estimated that few people know the origin of this ancient secret place now, perhaps no one knows it in detail. However, there has been a rumor all the time. This void secret place was left by a big war in ancient times. All the strong people participated in that war, which made the four beast royal families and six adult royal families join hands rarely. That void secret place was also the beginning In the place of the war, in the original war, all the strong men of the six major royal families and the four major beast royal families fell into it. "


    "What kind of strong enemy is it? It''s the strong one who needs the whole. There are also the strong ones of six adult royal families and four beast royal families working together." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. What terrible situation has the strength of these strong enemies reached.


    "I don''t know. Who knows the details of ancient times, but the strong people in the whole world, as well as the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families, have fallen into it. Yes, so many strong people have left amazing treasures, so many people want to go in and look for treasures over the years, and many people have indeed found treasures, Xuantian demon family and you Master is an example. There are countless people who fell into it just for treasures. Even there are many trapped strong people, such as master who killed and broke the army and my old friend Han bingzun. "Uncle Nan said.


    "Uncle Nan, tell me about the elder martial brother''s master, Han Bing Zun, who was also trapped in the ancient secret territory?" Lu Shaoyou heard the speech. So, uncle Nan also went into the ancient secret territory at the beginning.


    "More than a hundred years ago, I sneaked in with Reverend Han Bing. At that time, the secret place of the void was not opened, but we were able to enter it because of some special means. Finally, in case of danger, I escaped. Reverend Han Bing was trapped in it in order to help me. Now life and death are unknown. We can only enter it when the secret place of the void is opened next time "Yes," said uncle Nan.


    "Old monster, you should have waited for us to come back. Maybe if we went in together, there would be less danger." Tianzun said lightly: "I don''t know what''s going on with the cold ice guy now!"


    "Calculate the time. The next time the void secret place will open soon. We''ll go in at that time. I hope the cold ice can hold on." Uncle Nan sighed.


    "The secret place guarded by the six royal families and the four beast royal families in turn. Can everyone go in?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "When dealing with the strong enemy, all the strong participated in the strong. Naturally, all the strong could go in, and there were 13 maps, and there were three outside. One of these big families wanted to get the other three. After hearing that they pieced together a complete map, they could find some important secrets. These secret rumors also have something to do with the broken void, so the six royal families and the last four animal kings The clan has never given up. "Uncle Nan said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. After all, it''s still related to the broken void. It''s unknown whether it''s related to the wordless heavenly book. Lu Shaoyou thought about who, one person or many people, had let the strong fight together in this void secret territory, and what happened.


    Lu Shaoyou can vaguely feel that maybe all the strong are looking for the secret of breaking the void. What does it mean? Can you find some answers in the secret realm of the void.


    What''s the matter with the nine wordless heavenly books? Now I have three wordless heavenly books. Each wordless heavenly book is definitely a treasure, which can make a lot of changes in my cultivation. I don''t know if I can find some answers in the empty secret realm.


    Lu Shaoyou ponders all this. His strength seems not enough. If you want to understand all this, you must first reach a certain level of strength.


    "You don''t have to think about this empty secret place. Now the most important thing is to improve your strength." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, then looked at the holy hand and said, "master, after a while, go to the ancestral demon forest first and help the master find out the news of the counter life soul fruit as soon as possible."


    "It''s hard to find the soul fruit against life in the outside world. If you can find out, it''s also a good thing. Maybe in the empty secret realm, you will intend to use that kind of natural material and earth treasure." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "Disciples have already sent a message to Tiandi Pavilion. I hope they can know the whereabouts of the soul fruit against life." Lu Shaoyou told the dark hall that he sent a message to Tiandi Pavilion. The news of Tiandi Pavilion is the most well-informed. Maybe it''s much faster than finding it by himself.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion is the most well-informed. I hope I can find it." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    Among the mountains, the mountains are winding and rolling. At this time, it is late spring and early summer. There are a sea of green trees in the mountains, and clusters of wild flowers are dotted in the middle of the green forest.


    In the early morning, the clouds are misty and among the mountains. At this time, a mountain peak is thousands of feet above the ground, and a huge cliff is upright and straight into the hillside. It is as powerful as a black dragon with his head held high.


    "Elder martial sister Ruolan, why are you here so early?" an 18-year-old girl was carrying a long white sword. When her Qi trembled, she flashed and outlined a graceful arc. Her toes touched the tips of several stones. She was light. In front of a huge cliff, she fell to the ground without any dust, Such accomplishments are definitely not weak at this age.

 Chapter 1568

    "Younger martial sister, your accomplishments have improved a lot. Congratulations." at this time, in front of the huge cliff, a woman in a purple dress looks back. Her face is not very beautiful, but she is definitely extraordinary. Her hair is splashed with ink, her facial features are exquisite, like jade carving, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. The purple dress also outlines a graceful and exquisite curve. It looks more elegant out of thin air, and between her eyebrows, Vaguely with a trace of cold and gorgeous atmosphere, it is yuan Ruolan.


    "But compared with the elder martial sister, I''m still far behind." the girl smiled, with her creamy white jade like skin and light crystal. Under her green dress, she showed a graceful and exquisite curve, an absolute beauty blank.


    "You''re not bad. After a while, with your strength, it''s not difficult for you to win the championship at the three four door conference." yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    "Other Mountain Gate disciples are not weak. I''m not sure at all. Even if I can win the championship, it can''t compare with elder martial sister''s winning the seventh place among the top ten young people in Jujiang city." the girl looked forward to it.


    "The top ten of the younger generation." yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes picked. It seemed that he had heard of it, but he couldn''t think of anything at this time.


    "Elder martial sister, you think I didn''t say anything." when the girl said something, she knew that she had said something wrong. Shifu had given orders. Some things can''t be mentioned with elder martial sister, especially Jujiang city and the original three sects and four sects. No one knows the specific reason, but they dare not disobey her orders.


    "Xia Lian, during this time, I can''t remember many things. My mind is blank. Can you tell me more about my previous things? Do you even want to hide it from me?" yuan Ruolan looked forward to looking at the girl in front of her.


    "Elder martial sister, but if Shifu doesn''t let us say, we will be punished." the girl is a little flustered, but Shifu forbids it.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, Shifu won''t know. Can''t you bear to think of the past?" Yun Ruolan looked at her and said, the more she didn''t let her know the past, the more curious she was.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t tell Shifu, otherwise I will be expelled from the school. What do you want to know?" the girl said softly. The elder martial sister and her feelings are very deep, and she doesn''t want to hide it. After a little hesitation, she also plans to tell the elder martial sister. At least she doesn''t think these things are great.


    "I want to know the past?" yuan Ruolan said happily.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about elder martial sister before. I just heard that elder martial sister used to be the strongest of the younger generation of Tianjian sect. She also participated in a three sect and four sect meeting and ranked third." this is the girl way of Xia Lian.


    "Who are the first and second?" yuan Ruolan asked.


    "It''s said that the first is Lu Shaoyou and the second is Ling Qingxuan." Xia Lian said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou." yuan Ruolan murmured. The name seemed to have a feeling of deja vu. Mei Mou looked at Xia Lian and asked, "who is Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Lu Shaoyou is the master of Lingwu war. She was a disciple of Yunyang sect at the beginning. It is said that she left Yunyang sect and became the gate of Feiling sect in ancient regions. On Jujiang City, elder martial sister, you were also defeated by him. The young generation ranked among the top ten, and he was the first of the top ten, and the seventh in the world." Xia Lian said that when she mentioned Lu Shaoyou, her eyes lit up, even in Tianjian sect, There are few girls who don''t know about Lingwu and zunlu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou!" yuan Ruolan murmured, "younger martial sister Xia Lian, do you know Lu Shaoyou?"


    Xia Lian looked disappointed and said, "if only I knew him, but I haven''t even seen him, but you should know him, elder martial sister."


    "Really!" yuan Ruolan thought for a while. The name seems to have a sense of familiarity.


    "Well, I heard" mentioned the name of Lu Shaoyou, and the hand girl named Xia Lian immediately became interested. She talked about what she heard and showed her worship and admiration in her eyes.


    It was another morning, and the morning light poured over the earth.


    Outside Feiling gate, there was a roar, and the figure of Tianji Snow Lion appeared. On the back of Tianji snow lion were Roland, Lu Jingyun, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xiaobai and others. They returned smoothly from Yaohai city.


    There are Roland''s, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Yun Hongling and others to propose marriage to Lu Xiaobai, which shocked the whole Liu family and yaohaicheng. There is no reason for the Liu family to disagree. Even if only Lu Xiaobai proposes marriage, it is enough, not to mention Roland''s and others come in person.


    The Liu family knows the identity of the person who came to propose marriage this time. The mother of leader Lu, the eldest lady of Yunyang Zonghe lingtianmen, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are also very high. The Liu family is flattered.


    There are so many people from Feiling gate to propose marriage. In Yaohai City, all the people are envious and jealous of the Liu family. The Liu family has climbed up the big tree of Feiling gate. Now it is getting mixed. The family''s business has already opened to the outer city.


    The Liu family had no opinion. The marriage between Lu Xiaobai and Liu Wan came naturally. After they made an appointment, they rushed back immediately.


    Two days later, the Feiling gate began to be lively. The Holy Spirit taught the peacock and the golden wolf, as well as the current Holy Spirit Tianzun Xi Haoran and the saint martial Tianzun Ruan shangsheng. They arrived at the Feiling gate. In addition, there were elders with the Holy Spirit. Now twenty young disciples of the Holy Spirit church arrived at the Feiling gate, waiting for the earth''s spiritual pulse space to be opened once every two years.


    Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit Heavenly Master, and Ruan Shengsheng, the holy martial arts Heavenly Master, both broke through the six fold level. Lu Shaoyou learned from them that Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma Heavenly Master, also reached the six fold spiritual master, and Xia Houkai, the holy beast Heavenly Master, also reached the four fold martial arts master. After getting the cultivation resources in the teaching, many strong people who stayed at the bottleneck began to break through.


    In the courtyard of Houshan, Lu Shaoyou went to see two martial uncles in person. From the mouths of the two martial uncles, he learned in detail that the four people were blocked by two mysterious strong men using the power of the emperor two years ago. The origin of the two mysterious strong men was unknown to the peacock venerable and others. The four people joined hands and exerted their best efforts to fight the two people, And the two just wanted to stop the four. Then they left and didn''t appear again.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the news on the East China Sea from the Holy Spirit Tianzun and others. Everything on the surface of the East China Sea has calmed down. The original territory of Yandao has now been divided up by major mountain gates. The Holy Spirit church has not suffered any losses and has won a lot of territory.


    The next day, master Tianying of Tianying building, King Xiaoyao of Xiaoyao gang and King Yin and Yang of Holy Spirit Valley each took some elders and ten disciples to Feiling gate. It was a guest. Lu Shaoyou also greeted them in person. Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan and others greeted them.


    The cultivation accomplishments of Xiaoyao king and Tianying childe have improved. Looking at the Weiyang night of the yin-yang king, Lu Shaoyou is helpless. Such a beautiful woman is a lesbian. Lu Shaoyou feels that she is unacceptable.


    When they met, they had to greet each other. Seeing that the disciples they brought were not weak, Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised.


    In the afternoon of that day, the two mountain gates of qianxuan island and Xingguan Pavilion also came together. Lu Shaoyou felt the breath and met with many strong players of Feiling gate outside Feiling gate. Ji Yaozong, the king of gold wings, and Wu Zhenyu, the king of black spirit, fell from the back of flying monsters in mid air and saluted with fists. No one dares to underestimate Lu Shaoyou now.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ji Yaozong, the king of golden wings, and Wu Zhenyu, the king of black spirit. Congratulations immediately. Judging from their breath, both of them have reached the level of respect.


    "Congratulations, you are already a Zun level. Lingwu zhanzun is famous all over the world now." the golden winged King smiled.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." the elders in the star prison Pavilion in qianxuan island also salute one by one. Many people are elders who Lu Shaoyou has seen several times to protect the Dharma. They didn''t ask big and salute with fists.


    "King of the golden wings, king of the black spirit, you''re coming fast, and you don''t wait for me." in the sky, several animal shaped figures came, and several flying monsters showed up. Two of the first figures fell in the air.


    They are a man and a woman. The man is tall and straight. He is estimated to be more than 50 years old. He is wearing a threatening pressure. He is wearing a robe like a raptor, and his eyes are full of fine light.


    A beautiful woman behind him, wearing a long blue skirt, outlined a slender and moving curve with exquisite facial features. Although it is not a beautiful world, it is definitely a great beauty. Her eyes are very clear, just like a clear spring.


    As the two fell, dozens of figures fell behind them. There were also several people who landed and traveled less. The thousand sword reverend and the all souls Reverend were there, as well as the elder Xiao and elder Liao of the Risha Pavilion and the Wu Pavilion. At this time, from the perspective of breath, they had also broken through to the respect level.


    "Brother Luo, Miss Luo." looking at the two leading people, Lu Shaoyou welcomed them. This is the sea king of Risha Pavilion, Luo Jianhong and Luo Ying''s father and daughter.


    "Brother Lu, I''m all right. I heard that you ravaged the Qinglong royal family and planted the Lingwu world in your hands. Now the Lingwu war respect is famous." Luo Jianhong smiled.


    "Brother Luo, don''t laugh at my little brother." Lu Shaoyou chuckled.


    "Leader Lu is polite. My father is telling the truth. Now who doesn''t know Lingwu zhanzun." Luo Ying salutes slightly. Lu Shaoyou is commensurate with her father''s peers. She has to salute, but her beautiful eyes have always fallen on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Luo''s cultivation progress is not slow. Congratulations." looking at Luo Ying, the breath is much stronger, which surprised Lu Shaoyou a little. Then he said: "you''ve worked hard all the way. Feiling gate has arranged a place for you to stay. Please."

 Chapter 1569

    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "wait a minute, the strong man of Tianyun island has arrived."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the people at the scene suddenly changed. The strong people at the scene didn''t feel someone coming, but Lu Shaoyou felt it. Such a state of mind peeping proved that their strength was far above them.


    "You''ve arrived early, you''re polite." just a moment later, a charming voice came like the sound of nature. When the voice fell, there was an animal shadow in the air in front of you. At first, a beautiful shadow had fallen in the air.


    The comer wears an orange dress with eyes like pearls and skin like jade. There is an unspeakable charm between the beautiful eyes, which makes people look beautiful but not demon, gorgeous and not vulgar. It is the magic spirit Ji dantai Xuewei.


    Dantai Xuewei fell beside Lu Shaoyou. Meimou looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I heard that leader Lu has broken through the respect level. Congratulations first."


    "Xuewei girl, I should congratulate you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at dantai Xuewei. His eyes were charming and easy to fall into. This magic skill was more powerful than before. While feeling the breath of dantai Xuewei, Lu Shaoyou can easily guess at this time. Although the breath of dantai Xuewei is hidden, it can also feel some clues. I''m afraid it has reached the level of respect.


    Although from the perspective of breath, it should be a recent breakthrough, but the breakthrough was so fast that it almost caught up with Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, which had to amaze Lu Shaoyou.


    "Happy together." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes flashed and smiled. The temptation was self-made. When Luo Ying looked at it in the distance, she could only sigh that she was inferior to herself.


    "Island Master, is this leader Lu?" at this moment, several flying monsters fell from Tianyun island in the distance, and several figures fell again, of which two beautiful shadows fell next to Tantai Xuewei. Two middle-aged, one wearing light white palace clothes, has dust temperament, black jade like green silk, and simply tied a flying fairy bun, which is extraordinary.


    The other was dressed in a gauze dress and a white brocade belt to tie the slender waist. The shoulders were covered with white gauze. The breeze blew, giving people a feeling of floating. A head of green silk was scattered on the shoulders, slightly soft and beautiful, without any powder. Although simple, it looked fresh and elegant. Lu Shaoyou glanced over the two people, The two men have extraordinary temperament. From the smell, the two women have reached the respect level, but they are also the same as dantai Xuewei. They should break through the respect level recently, and the smell is not very stable.


    "Two martial uncles, this is the leader of Feiling sect, leader Lu Shaoyou." looking at the two martial uncles behind him, Dan Tai Xuewei immediately turned to introduce Lu Shaoyou: "leader Lu, these are my two martial uncles, martial uncles Jinghua and Shuiyue."


    "I''ve seen two venerable ones." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled. Dantai Xuewei''s martial uncle should be Murong Lanlan''s martial sister.


    "Master Lu, you''re welcome." jinghuashuiyue saluted and looked at landing Shaoyou curiously. From Lu Shaoyou, they couldn''t see any breath of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Jinghuashuiyue, it''s rare for you to come too." Ji Yaozong, the golden winged king, smiled at the two women.


    "Ji Island leader, long time no see." the two said slightly, as if they were familiar with many people present.


    The people exchanged greetings, and then they entered the Feiling gate. The Feiling gate had already arranged a place for the people to settle down, and everything was ready.


    The elite disciples of each Mountain Gate came to let the disciples of Feiling gate look forward to the competition tomorrow. It is said that there are 130 people in total, and only the last 40 can enter the secret place for cultivation.


    In the evening, Lu Shaoyou Jiao drinks Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Roland, Bruce Lee, dongwuming and others to Feiling gate again. Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang arrive at Feiling gate almost at the same time.


    "Dad, mom." when LV Xiaoling saw LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei, she rushed up. She had been at Feiling gate for more than two years and had never gone back.


    "You child, don''t go back and have a look. My mother misses you." Luqiu Meiwei glared at LV Xiaoling, but her eyes were full of pity. She looked at the girl carefully to see if there was any change.


    Yunhongling also ran to Dayun Xiaotian. I haven''t seen my father for a long time, and I miss him very much.


    It was the first time Roland saw LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei. Naturally, they wanted to meet each other in person. LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei did not dare to trust each other. Although Roland''s strength was weak, the cultivation and talent of the three children were terrible and had already been declared out.


    However, as soon as LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian met, they each snorted coldly. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t figure out the reason for their wrong way, so he was helpless.


    Night, quietly, the moonlight shines on the earth as if it were a veil. The moon rises from the edge of the woods. The ten thousand stars are like night pearls scattered on the sky, glittering with brilliant silver.


    In the main hall of Feiling gate, under a prohibition arrangement, all the strong people of each mountain gate have arrived in the main hall. In Feiling gate, many door protection envoys also appeared in it tonight. Some of the strong people of each mountain gate are very surprised to see the fiery, thunderbolt and double absolute. The current strength and number of strong people of Feiling gate, Directly let each Mountain Gate marvel, and then said hello. It seems that there are familiar people.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, Qinghuo old ghost and others are also in the hall. At this time, people in the hall can be said to be strong.


    In the hall, the disciples of Feiling sect were also hungry. They had already prepared snacks, wine and other things.


    Everyone took their seats after greeting each other. LV Zhengqiang looked at Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, Lanling villa, Huawu sect, Heisha sect, Yuelong Pavilion, phantom soul gate and other mountain gates, you should also know?"


    "My son-in-law already knows that the ten Mountain Gate alliances I want to target should be our mountain gates." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to know what the Mountain Gate wants to do for the alliance between Lanling mountain villa and magic soul gate, Diling sect and Yuelong Pavilion. Naturally, the mountain gates of Lanling mountain villa and Yuelong Pavilion want to revenge themselves. They are afraid they will never give up.


    The mountain gates such as magic soul sect and Earth Spirit sect are threatened by the alliance of Yunyang sect and Feiling sect.


    "Brother Lu, you''ve been closed for the past two years. What do you think now?" Luo Jianhong''s eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou. In the past two years, all the mountain gates have sent people to Feiling gate, but the reply is that Lu Shaoyou is closed. After the news of Lu Shaoyou''s invitation, he went to Feiling gate for the first time.


    "They are not afraid of forming an alliance, but we can''t help but guard against it. I have a proposal." Lu Shaoyou looks at the strong people present. At this moment, facing the strong people of the mountain gates present, Lu Shaoyou has a superior breath that is not inferior to anyone. He has his own momentum. With a wave of his robe, he says: "I''ll be frank. If Lanling mountain villa and other mountain gates form an alliance, we can also form an alliance to compete. I don''t know what your leaders mean."


    "That''s what I meant when I came here." Luo Jianhong nodded, and the heads of the mountain gates nodded one after another. That''s what they meant.


    "If everyone has this intention, it will be easy to do." Ji Yao Zong said.


    "I say a word, although it''s not very pleasant to hear, but it also has this matter. Our alliance seems to be weaker than Lanling villa and Yuelong Pavilion." Wu Zhenyu said.


    The people nodded slightly, which is absolutely true. Lanling mountain villa is a combination of ten mountain gates and ten super first-class mountain gates. Now they are in alliance. Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate, plus two pavilions and two islands, and Feiling gate. There are only eight Holy Spirit sects, but only the three forces of Holy Spirit Valley, Tianying tower and Xiaoyao gang are much weaker.


    "I have received the news that the mountain gates such as Lanling mountain villa are trying their best to win over Tianjian gate and beast sect. If we add Tianjian gate and beast sect, our strength will be stronger." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Father-in-law, have you ever been in contact with Tianjian gate and beast clan?" Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and thought for a while. If Tianjian gate and beast clan also allied with Lanling mountain villa, the difference in strength would be greater.


    "I have contacted privately, but the answers of tianjianmen and beast sect are vague. It seems that they want to remain neutral and gain some benefits." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "If tianjianmen and beast clan also form an alliance with them, it will be a disadvantage for us." dantai Xuewei asked her bright eyes to flash and looked up.


    "You guys, we can talk about Tianjian gate and beast sect later. Maybe Tianjian gate and beast sect are also watching our actions." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Brother Lu is right. No matter what, we still need to form an alliance first." Luo Jianhong said lightly.


    Everyone nodded, and there was a consensus. No matter what, they still had to form an alliance first. Now, the alliance of Lanling mountain villa and other mountain gates is a threat to them.


    Then they discussed some details. Generally speaking, there was no major event. However, after consensus, an alliance leader was needed to contact and inform the mountain gates.


    Everyone looked at the position of alliance leader. Naturally, it was necessary to find someone who everyone agreed to take it. For the sake of fairness, finally, it was discussed that the position of alliance leader would be changed every ten years. Each time, the heads of all mountain gates would jointly select from the heads of all mountain gates, and the heads of all mountain gates would write the name of a recognized person. Whoever received the highest support would take it The position of alliance leader.

 Chapter 1570

    The alliance leader''s resolution is the resolution of each mountain gate. If more than half of the mountain gates disagree at that time, the resolution will naturally be invalid. If more than half of the mountain gates agree, they can also remove the alliance leader.


    When the first leader of the alliance was selected, all the leaders of the mountain gates wrote a name on the paper. Lu Shaoyou was a little helpless. He couldn''t write himself, and his two father-in-law couldn''t write which one. Reluctantly, Lu Shaoyou directly announced his abstention.


    The final result was that Lu Shaoyou was surprised. As a result, all the leaders of the nine mountain gates wrote about Lu Shaoyou. As soon as the result came out, everyone also smiled and knew the reasons for choosing Lu Shaoyou. If anyone else, they would not agree completely.


    "Your kindness, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Lu Shaoyou''s words are not polite. It''s a lot of pressure to form an alliance with all the mountain gates and become the leader of the alliance.


    "Shaoyou, everyone trusts you. Don''t refuse to give up who you are." Lv Zhengqiang told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Lu, all the mountain gates agree. Don''t refuse. If you can do it or not, I believe everyone knows it, don''t refuse." dantai Xuewei said softly.


    The rest of the people also expressed their support. Lu Shaoyou stood up, looked at the people and said, "since you trust the boy, it''s better to obey the order. Thank you for your trust."


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, the alliance of Lanling villa, Yuelong Pavilion and phantom soul gate is named Tiandi alliance. Should we also have a name?" Luo Jianhong smiled.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance, but it''s a big tone." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "gentlemen, what do you think of emperor Tao alliance?"


    "The emperor Taoist alliance, yes, just the emperor Taoist alliance." Wu Zhenyu said with a smile, and everyone had no opinion. The emperor Taoist alliance was established in this way. All the mountain gates formed an alliance, and then an alliance ceremony was held in Feiling gate. The news of the establishment of the emperor Taoist alliance was made public in the dark hall of Feiling gate overnight.


    The disciples of Feiling sect are very happy to learn that the leader has become the leader of emperor Taoist alliance, which also represents the current identity of Feiling sect.


    This night is destined to be a tense night for many young disciples of Feiling gate. All night, many disciples of Feiling gate go to Huamen city square. Today''s competition among the disciples of the mountain gates will be held in Huamen city square. It''s too late to go. There will be no place at that time.


    When it was just slightly bright, the square of Huamen city was already crowded. At a glance, there were at least three or five million people, men, women, young and old, and many people were continuing to come.


    Nie Feng breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. As soon as his fingerprints were closed, he opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled and felt the inner Qi. He whispered: "today we must enter the top 40."


    "Nie Feng, you have to work hard." bao''er said to Nie Feng.


    "En en, I will try my best." Nie Feng said softly.


    A moment later, many flying monsters in Feiling gate flapped their wings and went to Huamen city. On the back of flying monsters, there were all their own disciples among the mountain gates. Young girls and figures were all of extraordinary temperament. Those who could come here were the best in their respective gates.


    "Hongzhi, you should be careful today. You are facing the mountain gates." Duanmu Yiyi said to Duanmu Hongzhi, who has been flying on the back of the monster.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m the eldest martial brother of feilingmen now. I won''t lose face to brother Lu." Duanmu Hongzhi said firmly.


    In Huamen City, as time goes by slowly, the blue sky, the weather today is also good, the sun is warm but not hot, and occasionally a light wind blows.


    There are a lot of people around the square, but it is not noisy. With the passage of time, everyone is looking forward to the admission of people participating in the contest.


    This time, Feiling gate has already sent out news among the major mountain gates, which is also deliberately done by Lu Shaoyou. Each meeting of the three sects and four gates is famous and very lively. Feiling gate takes this opportunity to make Huamen city more lively. In the future, the selection of young disciples every two years is also a major event in Huamen city.


    The disciples of each Mountain Gate, under the gaze of many people, also took flying monsters and began to appear in the air, which made many graceful girls who had been waiting for them look away one after another.


    Behind the huge square in Huamen City, the disciples of the Mountain Gate began to rush out under the noisy noise. The entrance was almost blocked. The disciples needed to be crowded to enter the square.


    There are more and more people in the square. A moment later, there are millions of people. Today''s scene is undoubtedly the most lively and popular day in Huamen city. Many people gather in Huamen city. Many come all the way from the outside city to watch the excitement.


    The square has seen the layout of Feiling gate disciples for a long time. The square is round. There are thousands of seats on both sides of the square. At this time, most of the people are sitting on it. These are some dignified figures in Huamen City, and others are related people. Ordinary people don''t have this seat.


    There is also a stone platform behind the square. There are hundreds of VIP chairs with obvious luxury decoration, which are naturally left by the mountain gates.


    When all the 150 young disciples of each Mountain Gate who participated in the competition stood on the square, the noise also reached the peak. It turned out that many people could know the identity of these Mountain Gate disciples.


    In fact, this is not surprising. When the disciples of each Mountain Gate enter the Feiling gate, the detailed information and strength are obtained by Liu Yishou and Huang Dan. There are many betting shops in Huamen city. These betting shops are run by Feiling firms, but they are strangers. Some businesses can only run secretly.


    This time, the competition among the disciples of each mountain sect is such a grand event. Liu Yishou and Huang Dan will not miss this opportunity. As for Lu Xiaobai, he is busy with his marriage.


    The heads of each Mountain Gate immediately took the flying monster to Huamen city. The disciples of the gate competed with each other. The heads of each mountain gate were also very interested. I don''t know what the gap and advantage between their own mountain gate and other mountain gates are under this competition.


    When these strong men came to the square, the disciples saluted and the onlookers cheered. Among them, the cry of Lingwu zhanzun came to a boiling point. Within the scope of Feiling gate, the reputation of Lingwu zhanzun Lu Shaoyou can be imagined, which also made the heads of major mountain gates helpless.


    The crowd sat upright, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately focused on the disciples handed down by each Mountain Gate in the square. More than half of them have the strength of martial arts cultivation. Many have reached high martial arts teachers, and there are several martial spirits. Each of them is young, but they are undoubtedly highly gifted.


    For Lu Shaoyou and others, this competition is naturally not shocking. What we need to see is the performance of the disciples in the sect and the strength of the younger generation in each mountain sect.


    The inner earth spiritual pulse space is opened once every two years. Each time, 20 disciples are selected from the Holy Spirit sect, Feiling gate, two pavilions and two islands. Ten disciples are selected from the Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Tianying building, a total of 150 people. Finally, only 40 people can enter it.


    At this time, there are 150 people in the square, but 110 people have to be eliminated. This is also a huge competition. Just after the establishment of the emperor Taoist alliance last night, the strong men of the Mountain Gate discussed that this competition can also be a little exciting. In addition to 40 disciples being able to enter the space, the top three will be selected. The first one will get a yellow level spirit weapon, A set of Xuan level martial arts or spiritual skills, as well as five pill. The second place will get a set of Xuan level martial arts or spiritual skills, as well as five pill, while the third place will get only one five pill.


    Among the major mountain gates, they also follow the example of the three sects and four sects. If no disciples enter the first three within five times, they should hand over to the other mountain gates ten sets of Xuan attack skills, ten seven pills, Tianying tower, Xiaoyao sect and Holy Spirit Valley.


    Last night, after Yunyang sect and lingtianmen knew that there was room for their disciples to hone their spiritual pulse in each Mountain Gate, yunxiaotian and LV Zhengqiang asked Yunyang sect and lingtianmen to join them. In order to join them, the two rivals joined hands. It was almost a war of words. Anyway, they wanted to enter them.


    In fact, people also have many opinions. They mainly look at Lu Shaoyou. This space is the of Feiling gate.


    It''s hard to say that Lu Shaoyou can''t join the two mountain gates for nothing. Finally, after negotiation, Yunyang sect can join. However, as an admission ticket, the first three disciples of each competition among the mountain gates in the future must enter when Yunyang sect secretly opens, otherwise they won''t talk about it.


    There are Wuling holy fruits in the secret area of Yunyang sect. Yunxiaotian naturally can''t bear it, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t compromise. In addition, the heads of the mountain gates have long been interested in the Wuling holy fruits in the secret area of Yunyang sect, and they immediately coax. However, after discussing with the elders in the sect for a moment, yunxiaotian only grinned and agreed.

 Chapter 1571

    The admission ticket taken out by Lingtian gate is to give each Mountain Gate a Xuanji level martial spirit weapon, and each gate sends two stationed YAN Dan.


    Every mountain gate has unexpected income for no reason. Although this income is not too much for them, they are in a good mood. For lingtianmen and Yunyang sect, it doesn''t affect what it is. Naturally, they are willing to pay.


    At this time, on the square, the Qiu bearded man of the martial arts hall announced the competition rules. With the Qiu bearded man announcing the competition rules, 150 people competed in groups. The overall rule was to eliminate 110 disciples, and finally 40 people were left to select the top three at each level.


    After saying the rules of the contest, the Qiu bearded man looked around and said in a small voice, "now, I announce that the emperor daomeng conference has officially begun."


    As the last Qiu bearded man announced the beginning, warm cheers suddenly rang out in the whole space. Bursts of sound came. This was a contest among the eleven disciples of one religion, one sect, one gang, one floor, one valley, two gates, two islands, two pavilions. The noise of excitement was boiling for a long time.


    Just as the voice of the Qiu bearded man fell, the participating disciples of each Mountain Gate took the lead in jumping down from the top. Their true Qi and spiritual power swept out under their feet. Their toes touched the ground and their bodies jumped from the sky like fallen leaves in the wind. All the disciples were showing their extraordinary real power. They fell gracefully on the square one by one and immediately won countless warm applause around.


    Looking at the performance of the disciples in the sect, the strong men of each sect also nodded secretly, and then watched with great interest.


    The contest was divided into two days. On the first day, all the disciples selected the top 40 people who entered the inner earth spiritual pulse space, and on the second day, they selected the top three.


    In the fierce competition, bursts of shouts broke out around, and many of the disciples'' performance was commendable, which made everyone present nod endlessly.


    This time, two three system warriors and one four system warrior poured out of Feiling gate, which surprised all mountain gates.


    While watching, Yun Xiaotian was restless. He took the residence of each mountain gate and gambled. The bet was uncertain. The owners of each mountain gate were also interested and gambled immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou is also interested, and the bet is naturally blocked on Huang Jingyao, Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Yang Linghao and Zheng Shengjie. On the first day, Yang Linghao, Huang Jingyao and Zheng Shengjie won 30 sets of Xuanji martial arts, but they lost 20 sets of Xuanji martial arts on Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi, Ten sets of Xuan level martial arts are counted down.


    No, Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel bad. This time, dark horses appeared in the mountain gates, Tianyun Island, Xinggu Pavilion, Holy Spirit Valley and Holy Spirit church. Their strength was not weak, but this Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng just entered the top 40 without any limelight or even some embarrassment.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that both of them were hiding their strength. He was afraid they were preparing for the first three tomorrow. Duanmu Hongzhi didn''t even know where to learn a set of hidden cultivation skills, which made it difficult for many strong people present to judge their strength, and only a few strong people showed doubts.


    On the first day, Yun Xiaotian won a lot of Xuanji martial arts. Wu Zhenyu lost the most, dantai Xuewei also won some, and LV Zhengqiang also won a little. Although lingtianmen and yunyangzong did not have disciples this time, LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian were very interested to see the strength of the younger generation in these mountain gates.


    At the end of the competition on the first day, Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie, Yang Linghao, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi and one of the six martial arts masters of Feiling gate also entered the top 40. All the mountain gates were impressed by these achievements. There were only two disciples in Tianying tower and Xiaoyao sect, and three disciples in Holy Spirit Valley.


    At the end of the first day, many disciples became famous, and the betting shop was also very lively.


    At night, the top 40 disciples are not relaxed at all. The healing of healing and the regulation of breath are more important tomorrow. Everyone wants to enter the top three and become famous in the world.


    The next day, the contest began again. The square was more lively, with more onlookers. There was a lot of noise and excitement.


    In this contest, Yun Xiaotian encouraged people to bet again. Yesterday, some people lost. They had been waiting for revenge and began to bet one after another. Under each contest, they had their own gains.


    When there were only ten people left in the end, Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi were at the bottom of the ten people, and Huang Jingyao was among them. Zheng Shengjie was injured, and Yang Linghao lost within 15 days. They had to leave the game with regret.


    In this contest, the disciples of Feiling sect also know the strength of each mountain sect. Each mountain sect is an extraordinary strong one.


    In the decimal five, Nie Feng told a beautiful girl in a pink dress on Tianyun island. The girl was also a spiritual cultivation. In contrast, she performed well all the way and passed the pass.


    Nie Feng was embarrassed to advance every time, and the promotion was very reluctantly. He came and went, that is, the two sets of low-level martial arts. Although they were very good, they seemed to lose a little compared with the red skirt girl on Tianyun island.


    Yun Xiaotian naturally won''t miss the opportunity to start again, and all the bets were taken. After the heads of all mountain gates hesitated, only Luo Jianhong and yin-yang King Ye Weiyang didn''t bet on the red skirt girl of Tianyun island. Others hesitated and bet on Tianyun island.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. His disciple naturally wanted to support him. He directly bet 40 sets of Xuan level martial arts. Yun Xiaotian hesitated and accepted it directly.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was so sure, Luo Jianhong was not polite. He wrote 30 sets of Xuan level martial arts, and the yin-yang King Ye Weiyang also clenched his teeth and wrote 20 sets.


    Yun Xiaotian had no choice but to accept the bet. Other mountain gates bet on Tianyun island. They all have ten sets of Xuan level martial arts. Anyway, even if Nie Feng wins, he can''t lose too much.


    After the fight began, Nie Feng began to show that he didn''t keep his hands. He just had a headache in the face of the soul attack of the pink skirt girl in Tianyun island. He didn''t dare to be too Bi close. Finally, he used his fighting skills to lure the girl into a trap.


    The pink skirt girl''s complexion changed greatly. Unexpectedly, she used her hair secret method to forcibly improve her strength from double cultivation to triple soul.


    Everyone thought that Nie Feng was going to lose, but at this time, Nie Feng was already ready. He hit with his right arm with one punch, and the Yellow level Wulin weapon fist sleeve flashed. With one punch, he made every effort to break the space and beat the pink skirt girl.


    The power of this punch is enough to defeat the triple peak martial spirit, which is much stronger than the punch against Zheng Shengjie.


    Nie Feng won, and everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the explosive power of Nie Feng''s last punch was so terrible. Yun Xiaotian could only stare at Lu Shaoyou mercilessly, but he lost a lot.


    Luo Jianhong and the yin-yang King Ye Weiyang smiled, but they won a lot, and they were more shocked by Nie Feng''s strength.


    Then Duanmu Hongzhi and a young man with extraordinary temperament from the Risha Pavilion matched each other. The young man''s dual martial spirit cultivation is also a third-generation martial artist. Even now, he is still popular to win the championship. Many eyes fell on the young man again. Luo Jianhong, a disciple of his own sect, scrambled to be dignified this time, and no one refused.


    Most of the people are betting on the young people in the Risha Pavilion. Although Duanmu Hongzhi''s performance is good, it is also a dangerous promotion all the way, and there are not many highlights.


    Lu Shaoyou is not polite. Duanmu Hongzhi directly bet 50 sets of Xuan level martial arts. Only dantai Xuewei, Yin Yang king and Lu Qiu Meiwei follow Lu Shaoyou to bet.


    LV Zhengqiang wanted to bet on the Risha Pavilion, but she was stopped by Lu Qiu Meiwei. She smiled and followed the landing to bet less. Together, LV Xiaoling gave her a look. Duanmu Hongzhi''s strength was clear when LV Xiaoling was in the Feiling gate.


    The final result of the two people can also be imagined. Although the youth of Risha Pavilion is extraordinary, he is not Duanmu Hongzhi''s opponent. Driven by the peak strength of Duanmu Hongzhi''s four martial spirits, he solved the youth of Risha Pavilion within ten moves. Even the young man''s yellow level spirit tool base card has nothing to do with Duanmu Hongzhi.


    Next, Huang Jingyao''s ten to five skills are also used. Her opponent is a double martial spirit of qianxuan island. Her strength is not lower than her, but also has many cards. After a hard fight, Huang Jingyao uses her unique skills to defeat her opponent by relying on the huge Dantian gas sea and sexual cooperation of the four martial arts, and narrowly advance to the top five.


    The promotion of Huang Jingyao made Lu Shaoyou gain 40 sets of Xuanji martial arts again.


    There are five strong schools in total, and three of the Feiling sect. This surprised everyone. In particular, Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng hid their strength at the beginning, which made all the mountain sect disciples who lost their martial arts helpless. Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng would hide their strength to play pigs and eat tigers just like Lu Shaoyou in those years.


    Among the decimal three, one of them entered the first three directly by drawing lots, and the remaining four challenged at the same time. Nie Feng was lucky to enter the first three directly, while Duanmu Hongzhi and Huang Jingyao didn''t draw together. They were young people who met Risha Pavilion and Xingyu Pavilion respectively.


    In the ensuing contest, Huang Jingyao met the opponent of the Lisha Pavilion. Her cultivation was not lower than her, but higher. She was already a triple martial spirit.


    However, in terms of strength, Huang Jingyao''s four martial arts are not different. It is difficult to solve. Huang Jingyao once again relies on the help of the attributes of the four martial arts, and finally urges the Xuan level Wulin to cooperate with the Yellow level middle-level martial arts skills to defeat his opponent at one fell swoop, but he is also exhausted and pale.

 Chapter 1572

    The opponent Duanmu Hongzhi met was just a spirit with a double spirit peak. With the cultivation of Duanmu Hongzhi''s quadruple martial spirit peak, his body burden was determined. After more than 30 moves, Duanmu Hongzhi arranged body armor to forcibly resist the opponent, seized the opportunity and defeated the opponent under a series of fierce attacks.


    Duanmu Hongzhi and Huang Jingyao have nothing to compare. Huang Jingyao directly said that he was defeated. The number of people competed only two days ago. Huang Jingyao knew that he was weaker than Duanmu Hongzhi. Now his cultivation is exhausted and he should not fight again.


    At the emperor Taoism alliance meeting, the top three were all included by Feiling gate, which made all the mountain gates speechless. They stared at Lu Shaoyou one by one, and Lu Shaoyou could only laugh. This time, Feiling gate was in the limelight.


    Everyone in Feiling gate was excited when they learned the result. Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao and Nie Feng had the highest reputation among the young disciples of Feiling gate and became an absolute figure of the moment. Needless to say, Duanmu Hongzhi, even Nie Feng, who was stupid, became the object of admiration of many girls in Feiling gate.


    of course. The names of Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao and Nie Feng also quickly spread to the whole city in Huamen.


    At the end of the contest, naturally, the elders of each mountain gate and the disciples of Feiling gate go to the space of Wudu mountain with the strong ones of Feiling gate. At this time, the leaders of each mountain gate also plan to leave. The disciples of each Mountain Gate spend half a year cultivating in the space. It''s good to have their own mountain gates and stay in the ancient region for a long time. Now, each mountain gate also has a branch in the ancient region.


    But just as the heads of the mountain gates were about to leave, they all received two wedding invitations, one bright and one dark. After they saw the wedding invitation, they understood and cooperated one after another.


    Inside the Feiling gate, lights and decorations have begun to be put on and red everywhere. There is an image of jubilation. Tomorrow will be the wedding of hall leader Lu.


    In the layout of Feiling gate, the figure of ghosts and fairies is also among them, guiding the disciples from time to time.


    In a jubilant mood, the next morning, people from the big and small forces around came with important gifts. The big and small forces who could receive the invitation also had a light on their face.


    Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Yunyang sect and other people also know that Lu Xiaobai and Lu Shaoyou have an extraordinary relationship. Lu Shaoyou''s wedding invitation is also an extraordinary gift. Lu Xiaobai grins happily.


    Lu Xiaobai dressed up early in the morning, put on the bridegroom''s red robe, and greeted many people of large and small forces in Feiling gate with a smile. The whole person was also very happy.


    All the people in Feiling gate, including the strong ones of the mountain gates, temporarily forget some things in the outside world. The sound of celebration resounded through the whole Feiling gate from the early morning, and the celebration became more and more gloomy as time passed.


    In the back mountain courtyard, in the small hall at this time, there are landing Shaoyou, Dongwu life, Roland''s, Lu Xiaobai, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo. Lu Shaoyou patted landing Xiaobai on the shoulder, looked at landing Xiaobai, smiled and said, "Lu Xiaobai, finally married, and there will be a family in the future. Congratulations."


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Lu Xiaobai saluted excitedly. He knew that he thought all this was the cultivation of the childe, so he could have today. Today, he is famous, the leader of the Golden Hall of Feiling gate and the strong king of Wu. Without the childe, he would still be a servant of the Lu family all his life.


    "I''ve said it many times. Don''t do this kind of ceremony again. I''m happy for you when you start a family and start a business." Lu Shaoyou picked up Lu Xiaobai, the servant in front of him. He has always been a brother.


    "Xiaobai, you''re getting married. Wan''er is a good girl. You should treat others well in the future. Don''t bully others, or your wife won''t spare you." Roland said to Lu Xiaobai. Today, Roland''s face is also happy. Lu Xiaobai thinks she''s a son. At this time, she''s also very happy to see landing Xiaobai get married.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will treat her well. I can''t be wronged." Lu Xiaobai nodded.


    "Little rabbit, are you married today?" at this time, a low and old voice came, and then uncle Nan''s figure appeared in the small hall silently.


    "I''ve seen uncle Nan." seeing uncle Nan coming, Lu Xiaobai immediately saluted, but he was gently waved by Uncle Nan, and an invisible force dragged him down. He said, "I don''t have anything to give. You don''t lack ordinary things now. Here''s a jade slip. If you crush the jade slip in case of difficulty in the future, I''ll catch it in the shortest time."


    The voice fell, and a piece of jade in Uncle Nan''s hand was handed over to Lu Xiaobai. Although his voice was not very gentle, everyone could see it clearly at this time. Uncle Nan looked at landing Xiaobai with very kind eyes. Lu Xiaobai also taught him. Although he didn''t admit it, he was also regarded as a half disciple in his heart.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." when he got married, uncle Nan came in person. Lu Xiaobai was too excited to speak.


    "Boy, this is for you. When there is a crisis, crush it as soon as possible." Uncle Nan immediately handed a jade slip to Lu Shaoyou. After that, his figure flashed and disappeared silently.


    "Do the strong like the tune of coming and going without a trace." Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly, and then looked at the jade slips in his hand. His heart was also warm. The old guy would not say anything touching, or even never say good things about himself, but how could Lu Shaoyou not know that he was warm when he held the jade slips in his hand.


    "Old Dong, Lu Xiaobai is married today. Give me a happy word. Sister Ying has been waiting for you for decades. Are you going to marry or not?" put away the jade slips, but Lu Shaoyou looked at Dong Wuming.


    "You''d better mind yourself. Don''t worry about this kind of thing." Dong Wuming said at a glance.


    "Old Dong, I''m not a heart. I only learned yesterday that Lushan cult proposed to sister Ying." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at dongwuming road.


    "What, the old guy in Lushan, he dares. I''ll fight with him." Dong Wuling drank loudly and then watched the landing with concern. Shaoyou asked, "boy, Bai Ying, did she promise?"


    "Anyway, you don''t marry. What are you worried about? It''s none of your business." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Dong Wuming. It seems that there is a love between Dong Wuming and the ghost fairy. It''s estimated that no one can speak. It''s time for him to contribute.


    "You kid deceive me." when you land visually, don''t swim. Dong wusheng suddenly returns to his mind. When you think about it carefully, you are afraid to be deceived by this boy.


    "Old Dong, I''ll ask you once whether you want to marry or not." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed and he immediately looked at Dong Wuming.


    "I won''t tell you." Dong Wuming is not a good stubble. He also directly looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked him to fight and kill. He didn''t frown, but his old face really can''t hang up. How can he take it out and say it, not to mention in front of future generations.


    "Ya, don''t blame me if you don''t tell me." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    Dongwuming despised landing and swam less. He looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water and said, "you dare to tie me like that."


    "Ya, you don''t think I dare!" Lu Shaoyou shook his long sleeve and immediately shouted. The old guy really wants to face and suffer. He can''t do anything hard.


    "You dare" Ke Ling''s lifeless voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, he trembled all over. He was forbidden. He was fixed on the ground. His spiritual power couldn''t work. He was forbidden.


    "Old Dong, I''ve offended you. I really want to tie you up today." Yang Guo was so angry that he just started. Everyone had already discussed it.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" Dong Wuling was banned. He was in a hurry. He didn''t think these guys really dared to tie him up.


    "You''ll know what to do later." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said immediately, "come on, pull out the old guy''s pants and clothes."


    "Boy, I beg for mercy. What do you want to do?" Dong Wuling was immediately worried when he heard this, but he knew that Lu Shaoyou could do nothing.


    "It''s no use begging for mercy now." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, "change your bridegroom''s clothes."


    "Stop, who dares to take off my clothes? Help."


    "Don''t take off my pants, you guys who are neither big nor small."


    A moment later, in the East lifeless room, Lu Shaoyou looked at the clean East lifeless, smiled and said, "east old, this skin is good, old and strong, very smooth and well maintained."


    "You don''t have that hobby, I tell you, I''m normal." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s evil eyes, Dong Wuming was worried and couldn''t help but be scared.


    "You''re not normal. I''m worried about whether you have a problem going to the bridal chamber tonight." Lu Shaoyou looked at Dong wusheng and said, "come on, change your wedding robe and decorate the bridal chamber today."


    In an exquisite courtyard, it is also lively at this time. The people of the Liu family have already arrived at Feiling gate. At this time, in addition to several women of the Liu family, there are ghost fairies, Lu Xintong, ghost shadow Luocha, ye Fei, ye Mei sisters, Yan Qi, Bai Sasha and others in the courtyard, including Hua Manyu, Anji xiuna and Kou Feiyan.


    Today''s protagonist, of course, is Miss Liu Wan of the Liu family. Today, dressed in a tailor-made big red wedding gown, the body outlined is exquisite, floating and slightly powdered, which is also particularly moving.

 Chapter 1573

    The bride is also shy today. With the blessing of everyone, she has always been shy.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s the first time for Feiling gate to have such a happy event." looking at Liu Wan, the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    Lu Xintong''s bright eyes light picked and said, "sister Ying, you and my master''s wedding will be done soon."


    "You little girl, when will you say such words?" the ghost fairy glanced at Lu Xintong and said, "your master and I have nothing."


    "Sister Ying, there''s nothing, then what''s your blush." Lu Xintong smiled and said, "sister Ying, don''t think we younger generations don''t know anything. We all see your things in our eyes. We''ll have a happy event when we''re almost done. Let''s be lively."


    "Go," the ghost fairy looked at Lu Xintong with a faint blush on her face and said, "you are still young and don''t understand these."


    "Master, I think donglao is also good." Ye Fei smiled and said softly.


    "Just the old guy, his temper is like a stone in a pit." the ghost fairy said, as if she thought she had said a little more, stared at Ye Fei and said, "what are you doing? Go and get busy."


    When the master stared, the master''s identity was here. Ye Fei didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Elder sister Ying, donglao is good. Otherwise, let''s talk to donglao." Yun Hongling also said with a smile. She has become familiar with ghosts and fairies in Feiling gate in the past two years.


    "I said Sister Ying, dongwuming is an old guy. It''s estimated that we can''t say anything, or we''ll ask first." Luqiu Meiwei and LV Xiaoling are among them today. Meimou looks at Bai Ying with a moving smile.


    "Sister Ying, I''ve offended." Lu Xintong looked at everyone face to face. When the voice fell, several prohibitions suddenly fell on the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Xin Tong, what do you want to do." the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s strength was originally. Now she was too poor for Lu Xin Tong. Unexpectedly, she was immediately banned.


    "Sister Ying, it''s none of our business. It''s all my brother''s attention." Lu Xintong smiled and looked at the women and said, "help sister Ying change her wedding gown."


    "What are you doing? Let me go quickly." the ghost fairy Bai Ying couldn''t struggle at all. She was directly changed by the women. She had already prepared her wedding robe. Lu Xintong, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Yun Hongling and others took the lead. Ye Fei, Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and others were not afraid. Suddenly it was lively.


    It''s no use how the ghost fairy struggles. It can only be done by everyone.


    At noon, the celebration of the whole Feiling gate finally reached its peak. Many congratulations and cheers gathered and rushed into the sky. Disciples shuttled through the Feiling gate hall. Today, the whole hall is also decorated with joy. Many disciples put on red robes and filled their eyes like a red wave.


    In the main hall, many congratulators arrived at this time. At the top of the hall, the heads of the mountain gates were sitting. At the bottom of the hall, there were some invited forces from the Feiling gate. The tea table was also full of wedding wine and sugar, wrapped with red silk cloth, which looked very festive.


    Lu Xiaobai is also smiling in the hall, bowing his hands and thanking the congratulators who keep pouring in around. The number of people in the hall today is the largest.


    Many disciples of Feiling sect are not qualified to enter the hall at this time. They are all surrounded by three floors outside the hall to watch the excitement. There is nothing the Deacon will say on such a festive day today.


    "The bride is here."


    At this time, a clear voice came, and a beautiful shadow stood outside the hall. It was huamanyu. With the spread of huamanyu''s voice, the noise in the hall was immediately put away. For a time, it was silent, and the eyes followed the voice to look at the door of the hall. The surrounding disciples gave up a way and looked at the people who came in the hall at this time, Then many people are confused.


    What they saw at this time was that two brides dressed in red wedding skirts and completely covered by red curtains appeared. The two brides, surrounded by many beautiful women around, moved gently towards the lotus steps in the hall like stars and moon, but no one noticed much at this time. One of them was carried away.


    The bride appeared, but Lu Xiaobai smiled. Naturally, he knew a few things in his heart.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming to my wedding in your busy schedule. But before I get married today, there are still two people to get married, that is, the two worshippers of our school, the deathless king of hypnosis and poison, and the flower fairy Bai Ying. Now let''s invite Dong to worship first." Lu Xiaobai was not surprised or flustered.


    Smelling the speech, there was a lot of commotion in the hall. Many people didn''t know all these arrangements. However, those who could come to Feiling gate knew who dongwuming and ghost fairy were. The strong among the mountain gates knew the news long ago and smiled one by one.


    In this little riot, before the main hall, people came in again, but Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, Roland behind him, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he was holding Dong Wuming in red with Yang Guo from left to right. Dong Wuming was scolding loudly. Lu Shaoyou impolitely restrained his voice.


    But Ling''s dongwuming could only make a "whine" sound along the way. When dongwuming was driven to the main hall, he also heard Lu Xiaobai''s words. Only then did he fully understand the purpose of Lu Shaoyou.


    When I entered the hall, I immediately watched with many eyes. I don''t know what color it has become on the old face of Dongwu life. I want to find a hole to hide, but I just can''t move.


    "Dongwu life congratulations."


    "Old poison, congratulations."


    Among the mountain gates, there are also many people who are familiar with Dongwu life. In Feiling gate, thousand handed ghost Zun, Qingling Zun, Huyan heavenly king and others are also congratulating, but they are stunned when they see Dongwu life.


    "Thank you, thank you." Lu Shaoyou nodded and thanked all the way, as if he were the bridegroom. The direct way to get the ducks on the shelf was to put dongwuming at the top of the hall. The voice was already in dongwuming''s ears: "Old Dong, I can only do this. Now I''ll open your prohibition. Next, you can do it yourself. You must not want to escape. In front of all the heroes in the world, sister Ying will lose face when you leave. At that time, there will be a chance for Lushan sacrifice to take the opportunity to enter."


    After Lu Shaoyou said that, he quietly opened the prohibition on dongwusheng.


    Dongwusheng trembled and opened the prohibition. He really didn''t dare to leave. He looked at Lu Shaoyou fiercely and listened to a lot of congratulations around him. He had to nod with a bitter smile.


    "Sister Ying, I''ll open your ban now. Can you go? If you go, my master''s face will be lost in front of all the heroes in the world." at the same time, Lu Xintong got Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and quietly formed his fingerprints to open the ban on the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying, you''re married. I dare not be your wedding host, but I invited two wedding hosts for you." Lu Shaoyou smiled. When the voice fell, two figures flashed outside the hall. They walked in slowly, but their feet were shrunk into inches. In a moment, they appeared beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "The golden wolf and the peacock." looking at the two people here, their breath converged, but the invisible breath was repressed. It was like a big stone in the hearts of the people present.


    "I''ve seen the golden wolf and the peacock." looking at them, the strong men in the Mountain Gate immediately got up and saluted with fists. In front of the strong men, they all wanted to make friends with them.


    "Don''t be polite." the peacock is wearing a brocade robe. She is elegant and noble. Her face is flushed. Her eyes look like the sea. Today, the lively atmosphere in Feiling gate makes her look younger.


    "Ha ha, I''ve done everything in my life, but I haven''t been the wedding master." the golden wolf Reverend said forthrightly, looking at Dongwu life, and said: "I don''t know if I am qualified to be your wedding master today?"


    "Master is willing to be the wedding leader, but you can''t invite him." Dong Wuling bent down to salute. At this time, he was a little excited. Naturally, he knew the identity of a strong man such as Jin langzun and was able to be the wedding leader for him. I''m afraid it was because of Lu Shaoyou''s face. Otherwise, even if he was the king of soul inducing poison, he didn''t have the qualification.


    "Miss Bai Ying, I don''t know what''s wrong with the two of us coming to be your chief wedding today?" the peacock venerable looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Although he covered his face through the red curtain, the smell on his body made it easy for the peacock venerable to know who is the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Elder, I''m flattered to come. What''s wrong?" Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, bowed down and saluted softly. It was naturally flattered to come as peacock and golden wolf. At this time, her heart was also at sixes and sevens. All this came suddenly and she didn''t know it in advance.


    "That''s good. Let''s start now." the peacock master smiled. Under this smile, the invisible pressure of the people in the hall was much less.


    "Dongwu life, I ask you, Miss Bai Ying, will you marry?" the golden wolf respected man looked at Dongwu life and asked solemnly. Although Dongwu life is not young, it is a young generation in front of him.


    "This" Dong has no life, but he is a little embarrassed. He drives the ducks to the shelf to this point. In front of half of the major forces in the world and in full view of the public, how can he answer? Besides, he doesn''t know whether the ghost fairy is married or not.

 Chapter 1574

    "Dong Wuming, if you''re a man, you''ll be happy. If you don''t marry, I''ll marry." in the crowd, old man Lushan couldn''t help standing up. He''s Distressed now, but he''s old and can see clearly. In the Feiling gate these years, the relationship between ghosts and fairies and Dong Wuming is separated by that layer of window paper. How can he not know that there are some things, I can''t force it.


    "Who says I won''t marry." dongwuming glared at old man Lushan.


    "If you don''t say you want to marry, a man is still so timid." the golden wolf Zun was not polite and scolded Dongwu life.


    "Old poison, you say." many familiar strong people around suddenly began to coax.


    "Bai Ying, will you marry?" Dong wusheng''s face turned red, summoned up his courage, and went to the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Dongwu life, this can''t do. Your words are like asking sister Ying to marry you. She agrees and I don''t agree. You have to talk about your mind. At least I can pass this level. Today I''m a member of my mother''s family." Luqiu Meiwei jumped and stood in front of Bai Ying.


    "Yes, old poison, you have to say something about your mind. In such a sentence, let Miss Bai Ying marry you. Miss Bai Ying is not worth it." there are many people in the hall.


    Dong wusheng''s face turned red. It would kill him. He couldn''t say anything after holding it for a long time.


    Under the red curtain, the ghost fairy is also looking forward to it at this time. After waiting for so many years, today is finally waiting for this day. She doesn''t know the old guy''s mind, but her mouth is very hard. She hasn''t heard a word from him for decades.


    "Old poison, you say."


    "Come on, no, I said it.


    Among the people''s coaxing, old man Lushan is even more coaxing. He doesn''t have a chance, but at least he has to live a whole life. Can he get it so easily.


    "Old Dong, do you want me to help you? Nod your head. I''ll say a word. How about you read a word to ensure that you pass the pass." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell into Dong wusheng''s ear.


    Dongwusheng blushed and nodded slightly to Lu Shaoyou, but he couldn''t hold a word. This occasion would kill him. Now he has help, he has no choice. Although he still has an account to settle with the boy, he can only trust the boy now.


    In the crowd''s attention, dongwuming finally began to move his mouth, and the main hall was suddenly quiet.


    "The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, but when I stand in front of you and you don''t know me"


    Dong Wuming said slowly, but when he read this, he was numb. He couldn''t read any more. Without revealing any trace, he stared at Lu Shaoyou. Then he was helpless. Then he read: "love you, the furthest distance in the world is not that I stand in front of you, but that you don''t know I love you, but that you love deeply, but can''t pull down this old face and say I love you."


    Listening to Dong Wuming''s words, the hall was quiet. Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Dong Wuming''s goods had this literary side. It was very beautiful, which made many girls very moved.


    Luqiu Meiwei and the ghost fairy under the red curtain are also some accidents. The most unexpected is the ghost fairy. He looks suspicious. Based on his understanding of the old guy, the old guy is not that kind of person.


    "My love for you," Dong Wuming continued. Halfway through his words, when the people were still moved, his tone suddenly changed and said, "bah, it''s too numb for me to read."


    When they were stunned, Dong wusheng stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I didn''t say those disgusting words just now. It was all the boy who fooled me."


    With Dong wusheng''s eyes, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. These words were so beautiful that they were all said by Lu Shaoyou.


    Dong Wuming glared at Lu Shaoyou and then strode forward to the ghost fairy. Lu Qiu Meiwei didn''t stop and retreated to one side.


    Dongwuming stood next to the ghost fairy, took a deep breath and said, "those words were taught by the boy. I went into the hall today and put on this happy robe. They were all tied up by the boy."


    Listening to Dong wusheng''s words, everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "But the boy is right. I just can''t pull this old face down. I''ve missed decades. I hid from you for decades. Now I can''t say anything. I know your affection for me, but I don''t think I deserve you. From before to now, my old face is out of my mind. Whether you marry or not, I''m not as good as the boy Say, I''ll say, it''s my life that you treat each other with love in this life, and you''ll be my life in the future. "Dong Wuming said, and his eyes fell straight on the ghost fairy.


    In the hall, she fell into silence for a short time. Dongwusheng''s words really moved many people. No one noticed that under the red curtain, the ghost fairy''s delicate body trembled slightly. After so many years, she finally waited for these words.


    Lu Shaoyou took the lead in cheering. The old guy finally broke out today. His task was really completed. With Lu Shaoyou''s words, there was boiling applause in the hall.


    "I''ve passed this pass, sister Ying. It''s up to you next." Lu Qiu Meiwei smiled.


    "Miss Bai Ying, Dong wusheng also spoke. Do you also say a word, marry or not?" the peacock master lost no time to smile and asked Bai Ying.


    Under the red curtain, Bai Ying nodded slightly and gave a light hum. The red curtain covered her face. No one saw it. At this time, Bai Ying''s face was more ruddy than the red curtain.


    Hearing the voice of the ghost fairy''s nod, the hall suddenly sounded bursts of congratulations like the tide.


    "That''s it. Now I announce that Dong Wuming and Bai Ying are married." Jin langzun shouted. He also took out a thing in his hand, which is a brocade box the size of two palms, and gave it to Dong Wuming. He said, "as the wedding leader, I have a pair of ten thousand year old blood Shouwu, which is even a congratulatory gift to you."


    "Thank you, master." Dong Wuling shuddered and then opened his mouth happily. A pair of ten thousand year blood Shouwu, such natural materials and earth treasures, although not as good as Yanling Tianguo, but their value is also extraordinary. After taking them, it is enough to improve the strength of him and Bai Ying a lot.


    Jin langzun''s such a congratulatory gift made all the strong people envious, and then bursts of sound broke out again in the hall. Countless congratulatory voices congratulated the new couple Dongwu life and Bai Ying in the hall at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou also breathed a sigh of relief. These two people were already affectionate, and they only played a role in fuelling the flames.


    Immediately, the lively Jin langzun volunteered to be the main marriage person of Lu Xiaobai and Liu Wan, which was originally done by Lu Shaoyou, and the peacock Zun also gave Lu Xiaobai a lot of good things.


    Two weddings were held, and the marriage of East worship and Bai worship also surprised no less than the disciples of Feiling sect. Ye Fei, ye Mei, Bai Sasha, Lu Xintong and Yan Qi all finished a worry when they saw master''s marriage. They all smiled and were beautiful and moving. Some elders of each mountain gate were crazy to protect the Dharma.


    During the wedding in the main hall, there was a lot of excitement. Dongwusheng and Lu Xiaobai also toasted the guests one after another. They were also very happy. Dongwusheng''s old face was completely open.


    Little Lu Jingyun is in the hall. He is also very happy today. He eats a lot of candy and his bags are full.


    Just when the little guy was happy to pack candy alone, two beautiful figures quietly came to the little guy. It was the two women of Tianyun island.


    Looking at little Lu Jingyun, the two women looked at each other. Their eyes also changed. They squatted down and looked at Lu Jingyun in front of them and asked, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    Lu Jingyun looked at the two women with dark eyes. He seemed to have a feeling of deja vu. He hesitated for a while and said, "my name is Lu Jingyun. Who are you?"


    "We are from Tianyun island." Shuiyue looked at Lu Jingyun and asked, "who are your parents?"


    "I only have master and grandma." Lu Jingyun has been looking at the two people.


    "Who are you, master?" Jinghua Shuiyue and Lu Jingyun asked again after hearing the speech. At the beginning, the younger martial sister''s baby boy was brought to Feiling gate by Yunyang sect. This time, they came to Feiling gate to find the whereabouts of the baby boy. Looking at Lu Jingyun, they had a vague idea in their heart.


    "My Shifu is the leader of Feiling sect. Lingwu war respects Lu Shaoyou." Lu Jingyun said with his hands on his hips.


    "Jingyun, are you naughty again." at this time, Roland came to Lu Jingyun, smiled at jinghuashuiyue, then held Lu Jingyun in his arms and said, "how can you pack so many sweets."


    Looking at Roland, they also knew Roland''s identity and nodded slightly and stood up.


    "Grandma, this is for belle." Lu Jingyun said.


    "Well, then go and play with Belle. Be careful and don''t fall down." Roland said lovingly, and then put down Lu Jingyun. The little guy immediately ran out of the hall.


    Jinghuashuiyue''s eyes kept looking at Lu Jingyun''s back until Lu Jingyun ran out of the hall.


    "Headmaster." at the end of the excitement, Huang Boran joined Lu Shaoyou. There were many jade slips in his hand and said, "headmaster, just now someone from the beast sect came and said that there was an invitation to the headmaster, there were also the heads of all mountain sects."

 Chapter 1575

    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The beast sect sent an invitation. I don''t know what will happen. It seems that he clearly knows that the heads of all mountain gates are at Feiling gate now. Unexpectedly, they sent an invitation together.


    At the end of the wedding, Lu Shaoyou didn''t immediately open the jade slips. He looked at Huang Boran and said not to attract people''s attention. It was evening after the excitement in the main hall. Many lively activities were also arranged in Feiling gate. It was not until the people coaxed and sent the two teams of newcomers back to the cave room in the evening that Lu Shaoyou sent a message to the heads of the main mountain gates and entered a small hall.


    There are many invitations under the beast sect. Even the Tianying tower, Xiaoyao sect and Holy Spirit Valley are among them. Lu Shaoyou handed the beast sect invitation to the heads of mountain gates. Everyone was a little strange. It seems that everyone''s every move of the emperor daomeng is now under the attention of others. All the invitations were sent together.


    However, there was no need for people to worry. This alliance was originally high-profile. It was strange that the beast sect didn''t know. Among the major forces, who didn''t insert some spies in whose Mountain Gate, they just understood in their hearts, but they couldn''t say it.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened the jade slips, a voice immediately came into his mind: "leader Lu, on April 19, the beast sect will be the next leader, and the eldest disciple Lan Ling will ascend the throne. Please come to watch the ceremony, leader Lu, and Yin e will go up."


    The sound fell, and the jade tortoise cracked into ashes. Lu Shaoyou was no stranger. It was the voice of Yin e, the king of beasts.


    "Invite me to watch the ceremony." at this time, everyone also opened the jade slips. They received the voice invitation from Yin e, the king of beasts. The faces of the Mountain Gate leaders changed a little. It was mainly at this time that it was a special time for all forces. The beast sect and Tianjian gate maintained neutrality between heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance, Therefore, any decision of these two mountain gates will naturally arouse people''s speculation.


    "Brother Lu, do you think this beast sect has any deep meaning?" Luo Jianhong thought for a while and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Father-in-law, what do you think?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Yun Xiaotian. Of all the people in this room, Yun Xiaotian is the one who knows the beast sect best.


    "If my guess is not bad, I''m afraid the beast sect has also invited Lanling villa, Yuelong Pavilion and others to ascend the throne. When this situation changes at any time, Yin e even abdicates, which has to be thought about by us." with Yun Xiaotian''s mind, the relationship between them is also nodded slightly.


    "At this time, the new patriarch of the beast clan changes. Perhaps it should be the time when the beast clan has a choice." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes flashed and said to the people in the small hall.


    "This invitation has also been received. No matter what the beast sect means, go and have a look." Wu Zhenyu said.


    "April 19 is still 20 days away. We need to start as soon as possible," Ji Yaozong said.


    LV Zhengqiang hesitated and said, "although there is not too much danger in the beast sect, we''d better take precautions a little. Mountain gates such as Lanling villa will also go, so we must guard against people."


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and then said, "let''s start tomorrow and go to the beast sect. What''s the purpose of the beast sect? When we get to the beast sect, we will naturally know."


    "There are so many beast sects on the mountain gate. It is estimated that the beast sects will be very lively." Luo Jianhong smiled.


    Under the darkness, there are many stars. Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Under the cover of the moon, today is the wedding night in Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou walked through the night and went to the courtyard where Uncle Nan and others lived.


    Seeing uncle Nan and his master, Lu Shaoyou said that he would go to the beast sect tomorrow. He also said that after leaving the beast sect, he would go to the ancestral demon forest.


    "The beast clan should be fine. If the beast clan invites you to wait, there will be no action. Instead, be careful in the ancestral demon forest." Uncle Nan said.


    After listening to the master''s holy hand lingzun''s explanation, Lu Shaoyou left. There are two guards in Feiling gate, uncle Nan and thank God. Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry too much. Lu Jingyun''s instruction was directly pushed to Uncle Nan.


    The next morning, the first ray of sunshine just rose from the horizon. Outside the mountain courtyard behind feilingmen, dongwuming was dressed in black, but his face was ruddy. The ghost fairy was dressed in a white skirt, just like a relegated fairy. At this time, she was charming and beautiful.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying, have a good rest." Lu Shaoyou laughed to Dong wusheng and looked at them. It''s estimated that there was no less trouble last night''s wedding night.


    "Yesterday''s account will be settled with you later. Be careful when you go to the beast sect." Dong Wuming glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Swim less, be careful and don''t be careless." the ghost fairy also told you to swim less when landing.


    "Elder Dong, elder sister Ying, deputy leader Kou, and Feiling gate will be yours." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said goodbye to his mother. After that, Xiao Lu Jingyun also looked at his father and said, "master, you should come back early."


    "You should listen to grandma and be good." Lu Shaoyou patted Lu Jingyun''s small head and said to Lu Jingyun.


    "Well, I''ll be good." Lu Jingyun''s big black eyes flashed and nodded.


    "Xin Tong, you should also pay attention to safety and be careful all the way." Dong Wuling said to Lu Xin Tong.


    Lu Xintong said, "master, Shiniang, I''ll be careful." she also went to the ancestral demon forest this time, but she begged for a long time last night.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Lu Shaoyou left the back mountain with Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, tianpoison demon dragon and snow lion. This time, there were many dangers to go to the ancestral demon forest, and other people Lu Shaoyou didn''t bring it. After all, Feiling gate also needs more strong people. Blood charm, black bear, Ruhua, inverse scale demon Peng, blood jade demon tiger, etc. all stay in Feiling gate.


    Outside Feiling gate, the strong among the mountain gates are ready to start. A moment later, outside Feiling gate, more than ten huge flying monsters flutter their wings and go to the beast sect together.


    It''s much faster to go to the beast sect at the current speed of Tianyi snow lion than the mount of each Mountain Gate, but Lu Shaoyou can''t go first and don''t worry about the time This time, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling went to the beast sect together. Anyway, the two father-in-law also went together, but at this time, the two women were also sitting on the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    Besides the two women, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, besides the two women, there are Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou and the sky poison demon dragon. Go to the ancestral demon forest. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to take more people, but it''s not necessarily convenient to have more people.


    Above the calm sky, flying monsters are like streamers across the sky, and the vibration of their wings brings a huge roaring air flow.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flies at the highest altitude, which is beyond the reach of other flying monsters. With the pride of the sky winged snow lion, it will not go side by side with other flying monsters.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and looked back at the people behind him. Many strong people sat cross legged on the back of flying monsters at their mountain gates. They were surrounded by attribute light. They were all understanding attributes.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. It took a lot of time to get to the beast sect. The flying monsters in each mountain gate are not as fast as the sky winged snow lion. During this time, he can just think about how to create his martial arts.


    "Remember, if you want to create your own martial arts, don''t stay in the martial arts of others. You should find your own way and get rid of the influence of others. Only in this way can you do whatever you want, which is the most suitable for yourself. If you figure it out, it''s not far from creating a set of good martial arts." Lu Shaoyou thought about what Di Zun said in his mind, It''s a pity that Lu Shaoyou has always understood this sentence. If you want to understand it thoroughly, you may need to think it over.


    While meditating, Lu Shaoyou pondered. Occasionally, the fingerprints changed. The fingerprints in his hands drew mysterious arcs and formed different fingerprints. Then he would fall into deeper meditation.


    The sky winged Snow Lion shuttled through the clouds. On its huge body, its wings vibrated, directly cutting through the ripples of the surrounding space, and the air roared past, driving a deep sound of breaking the wind. If it hadn''t suppressed the speed, it would have thrown away a group of flying monsters far behind.


    I don''t know when, Lu Shaoyou''s body is also haunted with a white awn. The strong wind attribute light haunts an invisible transparent aperture. The roaring air flow on both sides sweeps with the strong wind, and his green robe is waved slightly.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and immersed himself in understanding the wind attribute. There was a breath of wind attribute all over his body. Just as he seemed to have made a small breakthrough in creating martial arts, he began to understand it unconsciously. In the space, there was also a wind attribute energy around Lu Shaoyou.


    In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou has completely entered a mysterious state, and this understanding is also very fast. After coming out of the state brought in by the second wordless heavenly book, Lu Shaoyou obviously feels that the speed of understanding is much faster, but there is no such state in wood attributes, which makes Lu Shaoyou puzzled.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Yun Hongling and Tiandu demon dragon are all practicing at this time. It''s not close to the beast sect. Everyone is immersed in understanding and cultivation. They don''t know. Time passes very quickly.


    The beast sect is located in the south of Lingwu. It is one of the four sects of the three sects. When it comes to the beast sect, as a warrior and spirit, there should be few people who don''t know, especially in Lingwu.

 Chapter 1576

    In terms of strength, beast sect is not under any of the three sects and four sects, at least on the surface. I''m afraid only those people in the big sects know the real strength. There are incomparably broad places around beast sect, which are also the land of beast sect.


    On the territory of the beast sect, the beast sect also exists absolutely. All forces, big and small, rely on the beast sect to survive. All people want to send their children to the beast sect. As long as they can become disciples, they will win glory for the family. If they can become pro disciples, it will be even more important.


    In terms of fame, the beast sect is no different from any mountain gate, especially in controlling animals, which makes many strength afraid of it.


    In a vast mountain range, there are overlapping peaks, lush and varied mountain postures. There are many big cities around, covering an extremely vast area.


    In the middle of the mountain range, the peaks are towering and exposed, some are towering into the clouds, the mountain roads are few, the clouds are floating like mountains, the mountains are waves and waves, and the mountains are boundless.


    "Shaoyou, we''re almost there." in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, there came the voice of Yun Hongling.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s hand prints closed, his breath converged, his eyes opened, and his fine eyes swept past, just like bright stars, and then he converged and disappeared.


    "Is it coming soon!" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The time is too fast. I can''t feel the existence of time in this understanding. I feel the harvest on my body. In this understanding, it seems that there are a lot of gains in the attribute of wind.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately glanced over the boundless mountains in the sky, ordered the sky winged snow lion to reduce some height, and crossed the xiakong mountain. The cliffs like knives and axes are towering, and there are rolling mountains everywhere.


    Occasionally, rivers meander through the mountains. The secluded deep valleys on both sides are a little quiet and cold. Sky winged snow lions fly by. In the mountains, there is the sound of monster horror.


    "There are a lot of monsters and spirit beasts." his mind peeped out. It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to find that there are many monsters in the boundless mountains. I''m afraid they are also raised by the beast clan. It is said that the strength of the beast clan seems to be relatively superior in the three sects and four sects. There are many monsters and spirit beasts in his hands, Few mountain gates will provoke the beast sect.


    A moment later, in the boundless mountains, buildings began to appear in front. These buildings are simple and magnificent. It seems that they are not short of years.


    The sky winged Snow Lion slowed down, and the flying monsters at the mountain gates behind him also caught up. A moment later, a large area of buildings in front began to appear.


    "Beast sect welcomes you, Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate, Feiling gate, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion, Tianying tower, Holy Spirit Valley and Xiaoyao sect." a loud voice came from the space ahead, and then flying monsters rose into the sky. Many disciples of beast sect appeared in the air. First, there was an old man with short hair and a beard, Its cultivation breath is at the level of jiuzhong King Wu.


    "Mr. Qiu, you''re welcome." on the back of the golden winged demon eagle, Yun Xiaotian''s voice came out.


    "Shaoyou, this is Qiu Zhi, the second elder of the beast sect. He has a high status in the beast sect." Yun Hongling whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. This person has been to the Yunyang sect, and she happened to have met him.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. This person has also been with Yin E in Jujiang city. Although he doesn''t know his name, he has seen it.


    "Please follow me, everyone. I have prepared a place for you to settle down." elder Qiu saluted the people with fists. It seemed that he had already known that the people were coming and came to meet them.


    "Please Qiu grow old." Yun Xiaotian said happily. Then, with the elder Qiu, more than a dozen huge flying demons turned into fuzzy figures and swept away in front of the air like lightning.


    In just a moment, flying monsters swept through the remnants of buildings. Under a huge mountain peak, a magnificent building appeared in front of everyone. The buildings were continuous and huge. Lu Shaoyou also had some slight changes in his eyebrows. There were more and more monsters and spirit beasts nearby. I don''t know how many monsters and spirit beasts there are in the beast sect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are." in a square, elder Qiu with short hair jumped off the flying monster, and everyone followed him.


    "Elder Qiu, I don''t know which mountain gates are coming besides us this time?" Yun Xiaotian''s figure flashed, and the whole body space flashed quietly, and the figure immediately fell to the ground.


    "Lord Huiyun, leader Wei Bangyan of Guiyuan sect, and leader Zhu Hongyuan of Xuanshan sect have arrived in the beast sect the day before yesterday. Yesterday, the leader of Zhuge village of Lanling mountain villa, the grandson of Huawu sect, and the child leader of Heisha sect have also arrived in the beast sect. It is estimated that Yuelong Pavilion and chenjin Pavilion will arrive in these two days." elder Qiu said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s complexion changed without any trace. This time, the beast sect invited all forces. Although the new patriarch took office, it''s not small, but it doesn''t need to invite all forces.


    "The beast sect should have some plans." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the beast sect. The beast sect is the quietest Mountain Gate. Surrounded by mountains, it is simply alone in the mountain.


    But Lu Shaoyou thought it was the same. The beast sect was full of monsters and spirit beasts, so it couldn''t be lively.


    "Everybody, please" the elder Qiu showed the way and took the people.


    After walking through two short stone roads, a square reappears, with a huge area, connected by stone slabs on the ground, showing an ancient simplicity. In front of the square, there are two ferocious animal shaped stone carvings on the left and right. The stone carvings are huge and hundreds of meters high, which is shocking. One on the left hovers on the mountain like a dragon shaped monster, and one on the right wraps this huge stone pillar with its wings, I don''t know what kind of monster it is, but it looks powerful and ferocious. It should not be an ordinary monster.


    In front of the square, there is a huge mountain towering. The mountain stands tall and covers a huge area. It''s too frightening to look at it.


    This mountain peak also has some strange features. At first glance, it looks like a mountain peak. When you look up carefully, you know that on this afraid mountain peak, at the mountainside, there are five peaks extending out of thin air. The five peaks stand in the sky in a pentagonal shape. These five peaks are lush and cover a huge area, which shows how huge the mountain in this area below.


    The most surprising thing for everyone is that the five peaks are slightly inclined inward and towering into the clouds. When they reach the top, they are merged into a mountain peak. The huge mountain peak looks at a large area.


    The whole huge mountain is towering into the clouds. Looking at it like a support tower standing between heaven and earth, it gives people a sense of grandeur and majestic. It seems that it is supported by this mountain between heaven and earth.


    "What a magnificent place." the night of the yin-yang king was a little shocked. She saw such a magnificent place for the first time.


    "This should be the night Valley leader of the Yin and Yang king, night Weiyang. This is where the main peak of our beast sect is located. Please change to Qingtian peak. The scenery on the mountain is also good. You can have a look." elder Qiu said to night Weiyang.


    "Qingtian peak." Lu Shaoyou murmured, but it was named like the peak, and the peak could be worthy of this name.


    They walked slowly up the mountain, but Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lu Xintong were interested in the scenery along the way. The heads of the mountain gates smiled at this time, but they were afraid that they had some ideas. This time, the beast sect invited all forces to come, which made people wonder what they were thinking. I''m afraid it won''t be a simple new sect leader taking office.


    A moment later, the people went up the hillside, where the five peaks stood out. In the huge area in the middle, there were large areas of buildings with simple and classical courtyard buildings. At a glance, they didn''t know how many there were.


    "Let''s have a rest here. The patriarch specially asked me to apologize to you on his behalf. Recently, there are many earthly worlds, and I''m sorry I can''t meet you in person." elder Qiu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The beast sect is too polite." Yun Xiaotian and other Mountain Gate leaders said softly.


    "After you have settled down, you can also stroll around at that time. However, please understand that there are forbidden areas marked. If you have other requirements, there are disciples of beast sect in the courtyard. If you have anything, please tell me to speak. Please forgive me if you don''t greet me well." elder Qiu said softly.


    "Mr. Qiu is very polite. It''s already very good here." Yun smiled at heaven.


    Then each Mountain Gate entered a separate courtyard under the leadership of the disciples of the beast sect. Lu Shaoyou entered the courtyard where the Feiling gate is located. The decoration inside is extremely exquisite and comfortable. There are many potted plants with green trees at the entrance In the room, the layout is fresh and elegant. Although it is not too magnificent, it is also comfortable. Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied.


    Among the visitors from the mountain gate, the visitors from Feiling gate are the least. Counting Yang Guo, there are only Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, tianpoison demon dragon, Bruce Lee and snow lion.


    However, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling strolled around the courtyard where yunyangzong and lingtianmen were located and came to Lu Shaoyou''s courtyard.


    After settling everything down, Lu Shaoyou is dragged outside by Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling. She knows that Lu Shaoyou is going to Zu demon forest again this time. Both women want to spend more time with Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows what the two women want. He also wants to spend some time with them when he has time.

 Chapter 1577

    In a deep forest of peaks, among the continuous ancient and simple buildings, in the main hall, Yin e, the king of beasts, was looking at several news jade slips in his hand. He came in together. It was the elder Qiu.


    "Suzerain, everything has been settled and has been settled." elder Qiu said to Yin e after saluting.


    "I have just received the news. Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, Xinggu Pavilion and Risha pavilion have finally formed an alliance, which is called emperor Dao alliance, and Lu Shaoyou is the leader of the alliance." Yin e''s jade slips dimmed down, looked up slightly, looked at elder Qiu and said, "yunxiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others have said anything?"


    "I can''t see anything," said Qiu.


    "What about Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing, Ren Changqing and others?" Yin e asked.


    "I can''t see anything, but Gongsun Huaya hopes to see the patriarch." Qiu Changlao said.


    "Gongsun Huaya didn''t expect that I would invite Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others." Yin e stood up, walked slowly to the outside of the courtyard, stood with his hands down, and looked at the horizon. At this time, there was a setting sun, which was like blood, rendering the whole Qingtian peak red.


    "Lord, I also have some doubts. We have made a decision. Why should we let Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Shaoyou and others come?" asked Qiu Changlao with doubts.


    "On the surface, all this seems to be caused by Lu Shaoyou, but in fact, Lu Shaoyou is just an introduction. All this will happen sooner or later. Because of Lu Shaoyou''s relationship, a lot of changes have taken place in the pattern of everything, and my beast sect is not up or down now. I can''t choose. If I can, I''d rather have the beast sect know how to protect myself." Yin e stared at yuankong. After a long time, he replied to elder Qiu.


    "It''s all for that one thing. It has to be so for the ten thousand year heritage of each mountain gate." elder Qiu sighed lightly. After hesitating for a while, he looked at Yin E and asked, "the patriarch asked Lu Shaoyou and others to come. Do you still want to think about it?"


    "I have to think carefully about the family business of the beast clan. At present, it can''t change the sky, but after that, it''s hard to say. At that time, everything will be different. Yunyang sect and lingtianmen have been planning for a long time. Lu Shaoyou has also been in the limelight in the past two years. He has grown up too fast. It''s said that there is an emperor under Tiandao, I''m afraid the source of the emperor will fall into the hands of Lu Shaoyou! "Yin e''s face was dignified, and after a long time, he sighed slightly.


    "But the conditions given to us by Huawu sect are also very important to our beast sect." elder Qiu said lightly.


    Yin e said, "because of this, it''s hard for me to choose now. Gu Jianfeng of Tianjian gate also stood still, so I can''t see through, so I have to be careful."


    "Lord, would you like to meet Gongsun Huaya these days?" said Qiu Changlao.


    "Gongsun Huaya wants to find me. I already know in my heart and don''t need to see him. Just say I''m busy. Let him wait. It''s estimated that Lu Shaoyou was a little afraid of a heavy blow. Some of them began to lose their breath. If it weren''t for those conditions, I''m afraid I wouldn''t consider Huawu sect." Yin e said.


    "Does the patriarch still want to wait for Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang?" said Qiu Changlao.


    "If they want to come to me alone these days, I might as well make a decision. I''m afraid they won''t come to me these days. If so, it''s really difficult for me to make this decision. I can still make a decision before the last moment. We must not make a wrong bet. Yin e''s face is dignified and abnormal.


    "What does the patriarch mean? I''m a little confused." elder Qiu frowned.


    "If you think about it carefully, you may understand." the voice fell. Yin e looked at him and said, "how are you these days?"


    "I practice every day and seldom show up." old Qiu said.


    "I also wronged her. For the sake of the beast sect, I must give up my small self and become a big one. Fortunately, she also understood the truth." the beast king said softly.


    In the exquisite courtyard, in the room, a blue figure sits cross legged, with a convex figure. With the handprint put away, the whole body is a hot light and can''t be seen in the body.


    "Come in." Lanling''s eyes opened, his eyes glittered, his eyes converged, and then his beautiful eyes showed a mature and charming charm.


    "Elder martial sister." a beautiful woman, aged 25 or 26, slowly entered the room, dressed in a light red dress and extraordinary temperament. She should have a high status in the beast sect. What''s strange is that there is a white Skylark monster on her shoulder. She is pure white and very cute.


    The woman in red skirt walked into the room, then smiled and said, "I''ll call the patriarch in two days. Congratulations first, elder martial sister. You''re the first female patriarch of the beast sect. You''re breathing for all the female disciples of the beast sect."


    "Younger martial sister Hongyun, what''s the matter for you to inquire about? Have they arrived yet?" Lan Ling raised her head and asked the woman in red skirt.


    The red skirt woman said, "I''ve already asked. They''ve reached Qingtian peak. Now they''re missing several mountain gates of Yuelong Pavilion. It''s estimated that they''re on the way. I didn''t expect all the forces to come this time."


    "There are some things you don''t understand." Lan Ling said softly. Mei Mou picked up and looked at the red cloud. A jade bottle appeared in his hand and said, "younger martial sister, this bottle of soul liquid is for you."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Hongyun was overjoyed. Such a large bottle of soul liquid was of great benefit to her. She quickly took it.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyun, I need you to do something for me." Lan Ling looked at the red cloud and said, "you can''t tell anyone about this. You must go there in person."


    "Elder martial sister, please say that there must be no problem." Hongyun promised.


    Lan Ling hesitated and said, "go to Qingtian peak and ask Lu Shao, the head of Feiling gate, to swim to spirit beast peak. He said I wanted to see him in the evening."


    "Lingwu war respects Lu Shaoyou." the red skirt woman changed her complexion and said, "elder martial sister, I don''t know him. Will he go?"


    "Just give it to him. He will go." Lan Ling said, gave a beautiful short sword to Hong Yun, and then murmured, "if you don''t go, it doesn''t matter."


    At dusk, the thick clouds above the sky entrench in the sky. The sunset can only take a little gap and burst into crimson clouds. The sunset falls and converges its brilliance. Finally, an afterglow falls, and the world darkens.


    At this time, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and other talents returned to the courtyard and strolled around all afternoon. Few women were tired.


    Lu Shaoyou followed the crowd back to the courtyard and looked at it. A red skirt outside the courtyard attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention.


    Outside the courtyard, the woman in red dress saw Lu Shaoyou coming. She immediately came forward and looked at Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Tian poison demon dragon and snow lion. She asked, "who is leader Lu of Feiling sect?"


    "I am." Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked at the woman. She was young, but she was also a martial commander. A Skylark on her shoulder was a demon Skylark. From the smell, it should be the demon animal level in the later stage of the fifth level. She should not be low in the beast sect.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." the woman couldn''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou more.


    "This girl is looking for me. What can I do?" asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Headmaster Lu, someone asked me to take a message. I hope to see headmaster Lu." Hongyun said.


    "I don''t know who wants to see me." Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. He doesn''t seem to know anyone in the beast sect, and he doesn''t have good friends.


    "The man said that leader Lu would know when he saw it." Hongyun handed a beautiful short sword to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lan Ling!" Lu Shaoyou held the exquisite short sword in his hand. His beautiful eyes wrinkled, and then he remembered. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew Lan Ling''s portable short sword. He was very familiar with the things on Lan Ling''s body for so long in the Wudu mountains.


    "Girl, lead the way." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lan Ling is now the next leader of the beast sect. At this time, he has something to see himself. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate.


    When "Shaoyou" saw Lu Shaoyou leaving, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling were worried.


    "You go first. I''ll come right away." Lu Shaoyou showed the red skirt woman to lead the way.


    Night has fallen, like a big gray net, quietly falling down, covering the whole sky. The blue sky is dotted with countless small stars, blinking and blooming with shining stars.


    In a courtyard, a prohibition is arranged. At this time, many figures are sitting in the hall. Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya are sitting impressively. In addition, Zhu Hongyuan of Xuanshan gate, Wei Bangyan of Guiyuan gate, Ren Changqing of phantom soul gate and Ouyang Xuanling of Earth Spirit gate are also among them.


    "Unexpectedly, Yin e called Lu Shaoyou, LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian and others this time." Gongsun Huaya said.


    Tong Guixing''s eyes flashed, revealing an imperceptible cold, and said, "Yin e is still hesitating. It seems that he hasn''t made up his mind yet."


    "But Yin E has promised me, don''t you want to go back?" Gongsun Huaya''s white robe shook, and the scar on his face shook gently.


    "Yin e hasn''t officially announced, it''s possible to talk back at any time." Ren Changqing, dressed in black, seems to have made a lot of progress recently.


    Ouyang Xuanying''s purple dress was put on and looked at the people: "Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, etc. have formed an alliance of emperor and Taoism, which is obviously also aimed at our alliance of heaven and earth. If you don''t expect to come to wanbeast sect this time, you naturally want to win over wanbeast sect."

 Chapter 1578

    "Now only the beast clan and the Heavenly Sword gate are still outside. I think these two mountain gates will find one party to join. If our heaven and Earth Alliance can pull the beast clan and the Heavenly Sword gate together, the more powerful it will be." Wei Bangyan stroked his white eyebrows and looked at the people and said softly.


    "But now it seems that Yin e still has some ideas in his heart. If the beast sect finally changes its mind, it will be disadvantageous to us." Ren Changqing said.


    "ZHUGE villa leader, what are you talking about?" Gongsun Huaya asked, looking at Zhuge Xifeng.


    "This is not the place to talk. We have to try our best to fight for it. At least we still have a lot of advantages now. Yin E has promised it. Although it''s only a verbal promise, if it''s not a special case, Yin e won''t go back. Let''s see at that time. There are some things we need to think about in the long run." ZHUGE Xi wind way.


    "Lord Gongsun, leader Tongjiao and leader Zhuge, can I ask you something?" Ouyang Xuanling asked the three.


    "Lord Ouyang, excuse me?" asked Zhuge Xifeng.


    Ouyang Xuanling hesitated and looked at the three and asked, "is Lu Shaoyou really as strong as the rumor, and his strength has been able to kill the venerable as nothing?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Xifeng''s three faces suddenly changed. For them, it was a huge scar. They were captured by Lu Shaoyou, and many strong men in the door were killed by Lu Shaoyou. When they think of this time, they are like knives.


    Zhuge Xifeng was the first to settle down. As soon as he looked back, he took a deep breath without revealing any trace, and looked at the humanity: "Lu Shaoyou is really terrible. He is armed with two artifact. Generally, the strong at the level of respect can''t do anything about this person."


    "This son is growing up too fast." Ouyang Xuanling said slowly. She already knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou from all aspects. At this time, it was confirmed from the mouth of Zhuge Xifeng that the shock in her heart was more natural.


    At night, in the mountains, peaks and deep mountains, the sound of animals comes from time to time. Under the moonlight, the lush trees around the shining peaks transmit uncertain black shadows, strange rocks stack, and the night wind is cool.


    "Leader Lu, this is the spirit beast peak." Hongyun just looked at the landing and less travel all the way. Now the whole beast sect is a well-known spirit Wu Zhan Zun. She was so young and handsome, which surprised her.


    The relationship between elder martial sister Lan Ling and the spiritual warrior Lu Shaoyou also makes her secretly speculate. As soon as she sees the short sword on elder martial sister, Lu Shaoyou knows who it is. It''s not easy for her to think about it. However, she knows what to do. Elder martial sister will be the leader in two days, so she knows what to say and what not to say.


    "Thank you, girl." Lu Shaoyou landed on the mountain and peeped around. There was nothing special about it.


    "Then I''ll leave first." the voice of the red cloud fell, the figure flashed, and the beautiful shadow disappeared in the night.


    Looking at the stars in the night sky, Lu Shaoyou has been wondering what it means for Lan Ling to make an appointment to meet here alone. During this thinking, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the front sky and said, "Miss Lan Ling, since you''re here, why don''t you show up."


    "Leader Lu, I know I can''t hide it from you. I heard that your strength has improved a lot, and you''ve been in the limelight recently." a charming voice came, and then under the night, a beautiful shadow flashed out, dressed in light blue strength, with a heroic spirit. The wheat colored waist, slender legs, round and upturned package, the whole person was hot and tempting, It''s not difficult to see the crystal of your eyes in the night, and you have a wild temperament.


    "Lanling girl, you didn''t come to praise me when you asked me to come." Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful shadow. It was Lanling who came here. At this time, Lanling was more charming than before. That kind of mature charming charm was more obvious. Coupled with the wild temperament, it was a kind of vision for people.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows that this woman is unusual. Among all the women he has seen, there are few who can have this woman''s mind, even among the people he knows. He can go all the way to today and become the leader of the beast sect in a few days. We can imagine such a mind.


    He suffered losses in Lan Ling''s hands before. Lu Shaoyou is more careful at this time.


    "Leader Lu, are you still worrying about the past? As a man, you should be more generous. I didn''t kill you at the beginning, and you hurt me for revenge afterwards. Why don''t you care?" Lan Ling went directly to Lu Shaoyou and looked straight at Lu Shaoyou with a faint smile.


    "I don''t remember anything in the past." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With a wave of his short sword, he gently hung it on Lan Ling''s waist. Lu Shaoyou didn''t mind the previous things. Calculated, Lan Ling was good to himself and didn''t want his life.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou hanging his short sword around his waist, Lan Ling''s beautiful eyes did not show traces. As soon as they changed, they smiled faintly and said, "that''s good. I thought you would remember the original things and wouldn''t come tonight."


    "Miss Lanling, it should be the invitation of the leader of the blue clan. I dare not not not come. Congratulations to miss Lanling first." Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist and said softly. When he ascended the position of the leader of the beast clan, his position will naturally be different.


    "The position of the Lord of the beast sect was so far away for me at the beginning." Lan Ling said softly, the lotus steps moved gently, and turned to look at the vast night sky in front of the mountain.


    "Now that you have succeeded, does Lanling have any regrets?" Lu Shaoyou noticed Lanling''s look, as if he didn''t have much joy on his face.


    Lan Ling turned around and looked at Lu Shaoyou again and said, "congratulations on becoming the leader of the emperor Tao alliance."


    "The news of Lanling girl is very well-informed." Lu shaoyoudao, three days after the founding of the emperor Taoism alliance, came all the way to the beast sect. When Lan Ling knew the news, the beast sect naturally already knew it. The speed of the news was not slow.


    "You are so high-profile that you just want some forces to know as soon as possible." Lan Ling said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes; "If my guess is not bad, you should be very curious. At this time, why did my master abdicate and why did he invite all your mountain gates to the beast sect?"


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised by Lan Ling''s question. The woman was definitely not simple. She looked up at Lan Ling and said, "did Lan Ling ask me to come to tell me the answer?"


    "If you want the answer, I can tell you?" Lan Ling said softly, and her eyes fixed on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me about your conditions." Lan Ling came straight to the point and asked him to meet alone. Lu Shaoyou naturally guessed that if he wanted to know the answer, he had to pay a price.


    "Giggle" Lan Ling giggled and looked at the landing path: "leader Lu still knows me so well. The conditions are very simple. You stay with me all night."


    "What, stay with you all night." Lu Shaoyou looked at Lan Ling, stepped back and said suspiciously, "Miss Lan Ling, I''m not a casual person."


    "Where do you want to go? It''s not the kind of company you want. Who do you think I am." Lan Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou in shame and stamped his feet angrily.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Lu Shaoyou shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m really not a casual person."


    "You also said," Lan Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou, then turned her beautiful eyes and said, "even if it''s true, you don''t seem to suffer a loss. It''s me."


    "That''s not certain. Men suffer a little. They do all manual work." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose and smiled.


    "Well, women can also do this kind of physical work." Lan Ling giggled.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Can he be reversed by Lan Ling? Besides, this woman is not an ordinary woman. After a slight dry cough, he said, "Miss Lan Ling, let''s talk about your conditions."


    "No one usually comes to the spirit beast peak and no one pays attention. You sit with me all night. I can tell you what you want to know." Lan Lingdao.


    "Sit with you all night." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect Lan Ling''s conditions to be so strange, and his face was a little suspicious.


    "Of course, if you want to do something, maybe I won''t object. It depends on whether you dare." Lan Linglian moves gently and stands in front of Lu Shaoyou, almost sticking to Lu Shaoyou. There is a trace of expectation in her beautiful eyes.


    The distance was closer, and a faint fragrance smelled. Lu Shaoyou looked at Lan Ling in front of him, with a convex curve. He just wrapped his chest and upper half of his stomach, revealing his wheat colored small waist, while his lower body was wrapped with slender legs. The package was round and warped. The whole person looked hot, tempting and rebellious, like a wolf in the forest, It makes people want to conquer it.


    Lu Shaoyou had to admit that at this moment, he was influenced and tempted by his state of mind. His beautiful eyes looked at him like a docile cat and a rebellious female leopard, making his heart ready to move. But Lu Shaoyou knew that this woman was not easy to provoke. She was full of wildness and had thorns all over her body.


    "If I really did it, what would be the consequences?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him, leaned a little closer, and smelled the smell that made him want to conquer it at this time.


    Blue Ling''s beautiful eyes were like water. The shell teeth gently opened and slowly approached Lu Shaoyou''s earlobe. A stream of air blew gently and said, "if you dare to do it, I dare to go with you."

 Chapter 1579

    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled and whispered in Lan Ling''s ear, "Lan Ling girl, let''s get down to business, otherwise I''ll really do something." the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou stepped a little, and his body didn''t show any traces.


    Visual landing and less travel, Lan Ling couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment in his eyes. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what I said is true. You sit here with me all night and chat with me. I''ll tell you what you want to know in the morning. If you don''t want to, treat it as if I didn''t say."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered a few times and said, "well, what do you want to talk about?"


    "Giggle, it seems that you really want to know the purpose of the beast sect this time." Lan Ling giggled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "can I call you Shaoyou brother tonight as I did at the beginning?"


    "Whatever." Lu Shaoyou sat on his knees.


    Lan Ling smiled and sat down beside Lu Shaoyou without scruples.


    The stars are dotted, the bright moon moves westward, and the night passes slowly. On the mountain peak, the two people talk about time very quickly, which is not too sad for Lu Shaoyou. Lan Ling seems to have a lot of words tonight. He has talked from the original Wudu mountain to the beast sect. After talking about his family''s support in the beast sect for so many years, He talked about his cultivation and how he climbed to his current position step by step. Among them, he had some unspeakable and vicious means, and he didn''t completely hide it in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou seldom spoke, but nodded occasionally. He listened to her talking about all this and listening to the story of Lan Ling. Lu Shaoyou also had feelings. How can ordinary people imagine the effort of a female in the behemoth of the beast sect and among the many pro disciples.


    While chatting, Lan Ling didn''t know when she had landed on her back and traveled less. Mei Mou looked at the stars above the sky with a smile. It seemed that there was a trace of sweetness on her face and kept talking in her mouth.


    I don''t know when the sky began to be foggy, and began to be shrouded in white smoke, like steam. The first ray of sunshine slowly rose from the local ridge and shone the white fog in the sky.


    "Little brother, it''s dawn." Lan Ling said softly and stood up.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath of fresh air and moved his body. On the surrounding mountains, the diffuse fog gradually subsided. In the shrubs and weeds, they were all wet and covered with drops of crystal water, glittering with magnificent brilliance in the sunshine.


    "I''m sorry, leader Lu, you''ve delayed listening to me all night. Now you can ask me two questions, and I only answer two things." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the look in her beautiful eyes had changed and became a little cold and gorgeous.


    Lu Shaoyou turned around and looked at the woman in front of him. A moment later, he asked, "the beast sect asked us to come to each mountain gate. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as watching the ceremony alone. I want to know the real purpose?"


    Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou with a flash of beautiful eyes and said softly, "heaven and Earth Alliance has talked with the beast sect. The conditions given are enough to move Zongzhong, but Zongzhong is still doing the final consideration. I don''t know the specific things. You should know that there are some things in the sect that I can''t know."


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Unexpectedly, the heaven and Earth Alliance talked to the beast sect and said, "I don''t know what conditions the heaven and Earth Alliance has given the beast sect?"


    "Is this the second question?" Lan Ling said, "if I answer this question, you can''t ask any other questions."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed and then said, "another problem, even if the beast sect joined the heaven and Earth Alliance, it''s not necessary for the master beast king to abdicate. I also want to know the reason."


    "Do you really want to know?" Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded. This matter is also more important. The abdication of the king of beasts will not be normal.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "That''s because my sect feels that I owe it to me. It also has something to do with the participation of the beast sect in the heaven and Earth Alliance. After I ascend the throne, the beast sect will announce the marriage between the beast sect and the Huawu sect. The person who married is me. The other is the nephew of the Huawu sect leader, sun Huaya, and sun Chunqiu. Therefore, the sect will promise to give me the title of the sect leader."


    "You are married to Huawu sect." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He thought of what Lan Ling said last night. No wonder she talked so much. It turned out that she had to pay a price for the position of sect leader again. This time, perhaps more deeply, what she did this time was a chess piece of the beast sect. "" no mistake. "Lan Ling nodded slightly and said: "I have answered two things. I have done what I promised you. Thank you for accompanying me yesterday."


    "We''re just trading. You don''t need to thank me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If I hadn''t said the terms yesterday, would you stay with me?" Lan Lingmei raised her eyes and looked at the landing path.


    Looking at the woman in front of me, Lu Shaoyou said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know myself, but I don''t think I will, but after last night, I think I will."


    "Why is it different after last night?" Lan Ling asked.


    "Before last night, I thought it would be better to have less contact with you. Maybe you sold it again one day. After last night, I think you don''t have so many thorns. Everything about you is wrapped in your appearance. Last night, I should have seen the most real you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Lan Ling moved slightly and stood beside Lu Shaoyou. His eyes flashed and said, "thank you for telling me the truth. In the beast sect, I haven''t heard the truth for a long time and haven''t told much truth."


    When the voice fell, LAN Lingmeng hugged Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Then he stood motionless and didn''t speak. Instead, Lan Ling''s voice came: "maybe one day, we are destined to be enemies. What would you do if we met on the battlefield?"


    "I hope there won''t be such a day." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. If the beast sect really joins the heaven and Earth Alliance and the marriage between Lan Ling and Huawu sect, it is doomed to become an enemy sooner or later. It''s almost sooner or later. He said slightly: "if one day, I think you should understand."


    "Some things, to a certain extent, often make people involuntarily, and we have no choice. Perhaps invisible, this is the arrangement of fate." while Lan Ling spoke, his body retreated from Lu Shaoyou''s arms, his true Qi flashed under his feet and rowed back in the air, saying: "If we meet on the battlefield on that day, do we fight for ourselves? Even if I lose, I won''t keep my hand. Some things are so involuntarily."


    When the voice fell, Lan Ling''s figure was already in mid air, and the figure slowly crossed the mid air and disappeared.


    Looking at the direction where Lan Ling''s figure disappeared, Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, looked down and looked into a bush in the distance, and said, "haven''t you come out after peeking for so long."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a small yellow streamer burst out from the Bush, and then turned into a young figure. Naturally, there would be no one except Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, I''m not coming. Sister Hongling and sister Xiaoling are anxious to let me find you when they see that you haven''t returned all night. Unexpectedly, you''re good, Hei hei!" Bruce Lee smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m innocent." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee, turned his eyes and said to Bruce Lee, "you know what to say when you go back. Although you know that I''m innocent, there are some things you can''t say, you know?"


    "Boss, do you want me to panic?" Bruce Lee glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "This is a white lie. If you dare to betray your boss, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Shaoyou threatened.


    "Hum!" Bruce Lee snorted and said, "it''s too disrespectful of animal rights."


    Back in the courtyard where he settled, Lu Shaoyou was inevitably investigated by the two women. Of course, the two women were more worried, and Lu Shaoyou was also warm in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou easily dealt with the investigation of the two women. It was easy to deal with. Although he had nothing to do with Lan Ling last night, if he said it, the consequences would be different.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that sometimes men are not unwilling to tell the truth, but because of the times Bi, they have to lie.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou came to the heads of the mountain gates and told the people the news from Lan Ling''s mouth. The source of the news, Lu Shaoyou also made up a cover, saying that it was the news obtained by the spies of Feiling gate in the beast sect.


    Listen to what Lu Shaoyou said, the heads of the mountain gates have changed their complexion. It''s not easy for Feiling gate to penetrate the spies into the beast sect. I don''t know whether Feiling gate has entered such spies in their mountain gate, which makes everyone have ideas. It seems that they must have a good investigation after they go back.


    As for the news received by Lu Shaoyou, they didn''t work out any results. In the end, they could only take one step at a time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t find out the specific conditions given by the chemical weapons sect to the beast sect, and they couldn''t guess. However, the heads of the mountain Gates seemed to be thinking, as if they had something to think about.


    During the discussion, some people suggested to talk to Yin e, the king of beasts, about the conditions. It may not be possible to win over Yin e, but Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and Dan Tai Xuewei all thought it was inappropriate. Yin e invited the people of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance to the beast sect. I''m afraid they just want to wait for the people to find him.

 Chapter 1580

    At this time, if anyone can''t hold his breath, he will lose the opportunity. If the emperor Tao alliance can''t hold his breath, it is undoubtedly equal to being afraid of the heaven and Earth Alliance. Perhaps the beast sect will continue to choose the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    The people thought that maybe the emperor daomeng didn''t agree with this matter at all, which made the beast sect dare not gamble. The beast sect has a long-term foundation, and the beast king Yin e dare not do it casually.


    On the calm sky, three flying monsters fluttered their wings and passed through the boundless mountains. On the backs of the three flying monsters, dozens of people sat cross legged. All of them were carrying long swords. From this posture, there was only Tianjian gate, and there was no semicolon.


    First, on the back of a flying monster, the ancient sword front sits cross legged, and the golden long sword is also on his back. Yuan Ruolan sits cross legged, with a long sword flat on his knees. The rule of Tianjian gate is that the sword does not leave the body.


    "We''re going to the beast sect soon." Gu Jianfeng''s side, elder Gu Feng said softly, "it''s estimated that all the mountains should be about the same. The beast sect should be very lively this time."


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance, emperor and Taoism alliance. At this time, the beast sect will be very lively. We can also have a good look at the strength of emperor and Taoism alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance. Which is stronger or weaker?" Gu Jianfeng smiled.


    "Feilingmen, yunyangzong, lingtianmen and Tianyun island formed an alliance of emperor and Taoism, and let Lu Shaoyou be the leader of the alliance. It was a bit of an accident." elder Gu Feng said lightly.


    "In fact, it''s not surprising that they don''t agree with anyone. It''s Lu Shaoyou who plays an important role in this. The most important thing is that the Feiling gate is in the ancient region." Gu Jianfeng paused and said softly again: "the growth speed of Lu Shaoyou is really unimaginable."


    "Master, is Lu Shaoyou really as powerful as the rumor?" yuan Ruolan asked with bright eyes looking at Gu Jianfeng.


    "Gu Jianfeng''s eyes showed no trace and said:" Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou is powerful, but you don''t have to care. You have accepted the inheritance of Jianzu, and your strength is already above him. "


    "Well, I heard that he is a double master of spirit and martial arts and a five Department martial artist with unprecedented talent. At the beginning, he won the first place with nine out of one, and I was only the seventh." yuan Ruolan said.


    "Who told you this?" Gu Jianfeng''s face changed. He had already issued a ban. Yuan Ruolan can''t mention anything about the three four door meeting and the peace Rock Island. Even Lu Shaoyou should try not to mention it. If it stimulates Ruolan, the consequences will be serious.


    "Master, I''m not deaf. I''ll always hear something. No one told me." yuan Ruolan said softly. The girl called Xia Lian beside her has changed her face.


    "Ruolan, these are just the past things. Before you accepted the inheritance of the sword ancestor and summoned the magic sword, but now your strength should be above Lu Shaoyou. You don''t have to care too much about Lu Shaoyou." Gu Jianfeng told yuan Ruolan Dao that he had a hunch that he shouldn''t come to the beast sect this time, I didn''t expect to know that Lu Shaoyou was going to the beast Sect on the way.


    Gu Jianfeng sighed slightly. He had to pay attention to the words of the supreme elder in the door. If LAN had some problems in accepting the topping inheritance in the empty and dark realm, his mind knowledge could not be completely cut off. It seems that something can''t be let go. Being possessed by the devil is only half the success. It can be regarded as a half devil. His mind knowledge is damaged and many memories of the past have been lost, but it''s no problem for cultivation, And amnesia is also a good thing.


    According to the conjecture of the supreme elders, Ruolan decided to call out the magic sword by being possessed by the devil. I''m afraid it has something to do with his state of mind. His lover is very competitive. He lost in three schools and four gates on Pingyan island. Only then did he decide to call out the magic sword by being possessed by the devil.


    It''s a good thing to have a competitive heart, but the competitive heart is too heavy, which is harmful to cultivation. Now if LAN loses his memory and forgets these, it''s a good thing for cultivation. It has the source of the emperor. In addition, with the inheritance of the sword ancestor, as long as he meditates and cultivates, his daily cultivation can be imagined and known. Maybe it''s not impossible to reach the height of the original sword ancestor, However, if Ruolan remembers all this, it is bound to affect his state of mind, and the thick fruit is unimaginable.


    "I''d like to know who is stronger than Lu Shaoyou when I have a chance." yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    "If LAN can''t" Gu Jianfeng''s voice hasn''t finished. There are many flying monsters in the air ahead. A voice came out: "welcome to the ancient leader."


    The two days are not long. In these two days, Lu Shaoyou is walking with two women in the beast sect. This kind of life is also very fast.


    The beast sect is also full of joy and excitement. In addition to the leaders of all mountain gates, there are many large and small forces on the beast sect''s territory. When they come to the beast sect, the master of the beast sect is replaced, which is more important for the large and small forces on the beast sect''s territory.


    In the past few days, the beast clan has been well arranged, which makes people look happy.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. On April 19, in the morning, the East was slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains in the mountains were as black as iron, and the red sun rose at the beginning. Mountain peaks were illuminated she by the sun and covered with a faint red light.


    Surrounded by mountains, the blue mountains are exposed in the clouds. The fog is rising. From a distance, this is a beautiful landscape painting. On Qingtian peak, there are a large number of disciples of the beast sect early in the morning.


    Outside the courtyard of each Mountain Gate, early in the morning, there are disciples of the beast sect waiting to lead the way. They want to take the heads of each Mountain Gate to the hall on the top of the mountain.


    When Lu Shaoyou and others walked out of the courtyard, there was already a female disciple of the beast sect waiting, dressed in red and with a demon Skylark on her shoulder. It was the person who came to see Lan Ling.


    "Leader Lu, please come with me." the woman saw Lu Shaoyou, but she didn''t mention that night at all. She took the people out of the courtyard, and then met Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong, Dan Tai Xuewei and others who had just left the courtyard.


    Along the way, many disciples of the beast sect walked out of the buildings and stepped on a wide stone path, winding up one of the five peaks. Looking down from above, there was an endless building complex around. On the five peaks, many palace buildings were built around the huge mountains, winding up all the time, which looked magnificent, It''s a bit of a magic shock.


    With the disciples of the beast sect, a moment later, they finally came to the top of the five mountain peaks. A magnificent mountain gate appeared in the eyes of the people. On the top of the mountain, there was a huge ferocious monster across the mountain. The ferocious monster was like an extinct ancient monster with an ancient plaque hanging on it, The three characters "beast sect" are engraved on it. The three characters are domineering and look at it for a while. People can feel more and more strong animal power from these three characters, which is extremely mysterious.


    Yin Yang king, Xiaoyao king, Tianying childe and others came to the beast sect for the first time. Looking at the Mountain Gate of the beast sect, they sighed without showing any trace.


    "The Mountain Gate of beast sect is good." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. It is worthy of being one of the three sects and four gates, with a heritage of tens of thousands of years.


    At the top of the mountain, there were more disciples of the beast sect along the way. They saluted one after another when they saw the people. Soon, the huge mountain top suddenly opened up and a huge square appeared in front. At this time, there were many figures on the square, which seemed to be very noisy. At a glance, there were no less than 5000 or 6000 people. Judging from their clothes, Many are also disciples of the beast sect, while others are afraid of people from the surrounding forces.


    "Master Yun of Yunyang sect, leader Lu of Lingtian sect, leader Lu of Feiling sect, and leader dantai of Tianyun island" arrived at the square, and the disciple of beast sect who led the way immediately announced loudly.


    As the voice came out, thousands of eyes on the square immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Dan Tai Xuewei and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Yin has neglected you. Please forgive me." at this time, a bright voice came out, and many figures greeted him. He was the first one, with long black hair and a yellow robe. He was rugged. He was more than two meters tall. His eyes were like a Gong. He had an overwhelming momentum. There were several elders behind him, and his breath was also very strong.


    "Wu Zun." Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the newcomers. He is really Yin e, the king of beasts. But from then on, he has an invisible smell. Lu Shaoyou can see that Yin e is already at the level of respect. Yin e, the king of beasts, ranked sixth or seventh among the top ten of the generation more than 30 years ago. He is higher than Zhuge Xifeng. At this time, he broke through the level of respect, There''s nothing strange about Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others automatically stood behind Lu Shaoyou. The emperor Dao alliance has been established. This time, Lu Shaoyou, as the leader of the alliance, naturally wants to be alone.


    Yin e naturally noticed such subtle changes and swept over the followers without showing any trace.


    Lu Shaoyou also saw these subtle changes. At this time, it was not a polite time. He waved his green robe and shook it. He naturally had an absolute momentum. He hugged his fist and said, "Lord Yin is busy. We have much trouble. Congratulations on Lord Yin''s breakthrough in respect. Congratulations."


    Hearing the speech, Yin e''s eyes flashed, and he restrained his breath. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by Lu Shaoyou at a glance, which showed the strength of Lu Shaoyou, but he couldn''t detect the breath of Lu Shaoyou at all.

 Chapter 1581

    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others also smiled. Lu Shaoyou undoubtedly gave an army to Yin e as soon as he met.


    "Ha ha, first of all, congratulations to leader Lu on becoming the leader of the imperial Taoist alliance." Yin e turned the corner and might have been a younger generation for Lu Shaoyou in front of him, but now he can''t ignore Lu Shaoyou''s status and strength.


    "Happy with you, Lord Yin will also become the supreme elder today. If you concentrate on Cultivation in the future, you will have amazing strength in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and Yin e abdicated. Naturally, he is the supreme elder of beast sect. According to Lan Ling said last night, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that Yin e abdicated, but this is the power in beast sect, I''m afraid it will still be in Yin e''s hands in a short time. Lan Ling just needs to have his name. There should not be too much real power.


    "Lord Yin, congratulations." Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others came up at this time.


    "Ha ha, please. Zhuge villa leader, Tong leader, Gongsun leader, Ren leader and Ouyang leader are already in the hall." Yin e smiled and said to the crowd.


    Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and others came. They already knew that. They smiled and walked away with Yin e towards the front hall. Thousands of eyes watched around, and some stayed and whispered.


    "In front is the leader of Feiling sect. Lingwu and zunlu Shaoyou."


    "Around us are Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang. They are all famous people."


    "I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be so young."


    "The third on the left is dantai Xuewei, who is also the island owner of Tianyun island at a young age. He is as famous as Lu Shaoyou, but his strength is not as strong as Lu Shaoyou."


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, Tong Guixing, Gongsun Huaya and others have just arrived. I heard that these three people were directly captured by Lu Shaoyou in Tianmen valley. Will they fight this time?"


    "More than that, I had several more merchants from the East China Sea a few days ago. I heard that Lu Shaoyou killed all the leaders of Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion in the East China Sea. He also killed many respected and powerful people. This is also a deep hatred. Just this month, the new leaders of Longge have arrived. The enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. I''m afraid they will fight."


    "This should not happen in the beast sect, but I''m looking forward to it."


    Among the whispers, Lu Shaoyou and Yin e stepped into the huge hall in front of the square.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the main hall for the first time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the breath in the main hall. Although many respected and powerful people in the main mountain Gates had a convergent breath, they still had an invisible air pressure around them.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, Zhuge Ziyun, Tong Guixing, Gongsun Huaya, Ren Changqing, Ouyang Xuanling, Wei Bangyan and Zhu Hongyuan" swept through the hall with Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. At this time, some old acquaintances sat on the left side of the hall. The heads of all the mountain gates were there. Lu Shaoyou was very familiar with these people.


    Among the mountain gates, Lu Shaoyou swept his eyes and saw some familiar figures. Jian xiner of the Earth Spirit sect and others were all there. They were almost the same generation as themselves.


    "Is this Gongsun Chunqiu?" his eyes stopped at a young man in a purple gown beside Gongsun Huaya. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking at him more. Lan Ling said that this time he married Huawu Zong and was in the lineup of Huawu Zong. At this time, the purple young man was more decent. Lu Shaoyou also met him at the peach blossom banquet at lingtianmen, At this time, it seems that he is about thirty years old, but he also looks good, and he also has the smell of double King Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou''s last sight was to stay on the other three figures. Beside Zhu Hongyuan, three strange figures sat up. The first one was strong, more than 50 years old, with a cold complexion and hidden breath, but he could not escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes. He had reached a high level of respect.


    The second person is a middle-aged woman in grey robe, who looks more than 30 years old. However, for the cultivator, this appearance can not represent his age. Although he has a beautiful face, his eyes are cold and combed in a high bun, and his breath is double spiritual respect.


    The third middle-aged man is not much different from Yin E in body shape. He is rough and wears yellow strong clothes. The biceps on his arms look thicker than ordinary people''s thighs, and his breath has reached a high level of respect.


    "The island Master of Kunyang Island, the master of Yangwu, the master of yangqitian, the master of Yuelong Pavilion, the master of Xueling Pavilion, Wang Dandan, the master of chenjin Pavilion, and the master of broken Gang Pavilion, sun Kailong." Lu Shaoyou immediately remembered the identities of these three people in his mind. From the dark hall of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou already knew that the three mountain gates of Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion and chenjin Pavilion, from Yang Qiquan and Bei hailing, After the three chenbuxiao were killed by themselves, they also selected the pavilion master and island Master again.


    Looking at these three people, Lu Shaoyou immediately knew that Yang Qitian, the venerable Yang Wu, was also Yang Qiquan''s brother. Xue Ling, the venerable Xue Ling, was the martial uncle of Bei hailing, the king of autumn water. Sun Kailong, the venerable broken Gang, was a senior brother of Wang chenbuxiao. There seemed to be no descendants among the three descendants. With the three major changes, the descendants could not carry everything, The leader of the mountain gate was not selected among the younger generation.


    When Lu Shaoyou was looking at the people, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others were also observing the people in the hall. With the people from the emperor daomeng coming, all eyes in the hall also focused on Lu Shaoyou and others. Most of them were cold and hate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this way, please." the reaction of the people seemed to be in Yin e''s estimation. They didn''t show their appearance and motioned them to sit on the right side. The right side of the wide hall also prepared seats for the people.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and walked slowly with Yin e, because Lu Shaoyou''s relationship with the alliance leader of emperor Dao alliance was to sit at the top of the right side under the signals of Yun Xiaotian and Luo Jianhong.


    "Leader Ren, it''s early."


    "Lord Ouyang, long time no see."


    "Headmaster Zhu, your strength has improved recently."


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others also greeted Ren Changqing, Ouyang Xuanling, Zhu Hongyuan and others. Although now the two leagues are pointing at each other, on the surface, it is estimated that no one wants to tear his face. Everything is just prevention, not really doing it, especially the magic soul gate and the Earth Spirit sect. They don''t want to do it.


    Of course, the mountain gates such as Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and Yuelong pavilion are not necessarily. If you can start with Lu Shaoyou now and are sure, Lu Shaoyou will start without hesitation.


    While they were greeting, people in Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and other mountain gates whispered something. At last, they looked at Lu Shaoyou with hate. If they could kill people, Lu Shaoyou would have been killed or injured hundreds of times. Because Lu Shaoyou, now their reputation has plummeted on the East China sea, It has become the laughing stock of the East China Sea. The leader of the three gates was killed by Lu Shaoyou directly, but now the three gates can''t attack the Feiling gate.


    Even for the Holy Spirit sect, the three gates are absolutely afraid to move. On the one hand, the first generation of the four heavenly masters of the Holy Spirit sect still exist in the world. It is rumored that even the soul of the holy hand spiritual master is still there. The three gates dare to move. In addition, Diyan island was destroyed overnight. With the joint efforts of Lu Shaoyou, Risha Pavilion and Tianyun Island, the three gates are even more afraid to move.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that he is in the heart of the three gates of the Dragon Pavilion this month, but his face does not show any trace. Lu Shaoyou can imagine that once he has the opportunity, he will never let go of himself. However, if these people have the opportunity to fall into their own hands, don''t blame their bad luck.


    "ZHUGE villa leader, Tong leader and Gongsun patriarch, long time no see. How are you three?" in many eyes, Lu Shaoyou got up and walked slowly to Zhuge Xifeng and others in front, saluted with fists and a smile, completely like an old friend.


    Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya all saw the landing and less travel, and their hatred was conceivable, but they were not ordinary people. They forced their hatred to hold back. Zhuge Xifeng even smiled and looked at the landing and less travel, saying: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank leader Lu for his hospitality at Feiling gate. Later, I''ll have a chance to stay in Lanling villa and let me do my best as a host."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said nothing. He secretly sighed that Zhuge Xifeng was worthy of being a figure. He was a little better than Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya. He smiled and said, "you must go when you are free. I heard that you have established a heaven and Earth Alliance. If you deal with me one day, can you let me know? Otherwise, if I am ready, you will have no chance of winning."


    Lu Shaoyou said this very loudly. Everyone in the hall could hear it. When they heard the speech, their faces changed. Lu Shaoyou suddenly said such irrelevant words, which made everyone secretly guess the meaning of landing Shaoyou. For Zhuge Xifeng, Tong Guixing and Gongsun Huaya, it was undoubtedly sprinkling salt on the wound.


    The atmosphere in the hall was once in some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, everyone is so stiff. Can''t you even hear my joke? I think the heaven and Earth Alliance was not established to deal with our emperor and Taoism alliance." Lu Shaoyou smiled and felt everyone''s restraint. He smiled, but he didn''t feel so in his heart. It''s strange that the heaven and Earth Alliance didn''t deal with himself.

 Chapter 1582

    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Ren Changqing, Ouyang Xuanling, Zhu Hongyuan and others who are chatting with Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others can''t help laughing awkwardly to ease some of the atmosphere.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came again: "however, I established the emperor Tao alliance with the leaders of the mountain gate to deal with the heaven and Earth Alliance to prevent you. If you have time, we can have a competition."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s words, Tiandi alliance changed again. Today, Lu Shaoyou made them confused and didn''t know what it meant. There were also some absolute provocations in his words.


    Among the mountain gates, many people have changed their complexion and are angry, but they really dare not answer casually. Lu Shaoyou''s temper. All people know that if you provoke Lu Shaoyou, you can imagine the consequences. Feiling gate, which was not worth mentioning at the beginning, dared to provoke the mountain gates. Now, with the strength of Feiling gate and Holy Spirit church and the alliance of God, Lu Shaoyou has nothing to dare, So no one wants to provoke Lu Shaoyou now. Lu Shaoyou is in the limelight now.


    "Lord Yin, if emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance compete, how about you be a judge." Lu Shaoyou turns around and looks at Yin e who has been watching the excitement.


    Lu Shaoyou already knows Yin e''s thoughts. These words are also said to Yin E. if you can win the beast sect, it will be much better than the beast sect joining the heaven and Earth Alliance. Lu Shaoyou also knows that Yin E has not made the final plan at this time. Let himself and others come to the beast sect. He just wants to know the strength of both sides and is afraid to make the final decision.


    Visual landing Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others are smiling but not smiling. There are some shocks in their eyes. Lu Shaoyou''s performance today, however, exceeded their expectations. It was a few words that virtually suppressed the momentum of everyone in Tiandi alliance.


    "This" Yin e was stunned. Under this topic, he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to pull him into the water. He wanted to see the excitement more and wanted to know the thoughts of these people, but he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to pull him. After a slight dry cough, he had to make a round, and immediately said: "Leader Lu is joking. Please sit down. Today is the day when the new leader of beast sect ascends the throne. Yin also thanked you first."


    The voice fell. Yin e''s heart didn''t show any trace at this time. Lu Shaoyou is really not simple. Compared with the rumors, it''s more terrible. What''s terrible is not only strength, but also such mind. No wonder it can hit Yuelong Pavilion, Lanling villa and other mountain gates. At this moment, Yin E also fell into extreme contradiction.


    "Lord Yin, you''re welcome." the people immediately had a tacit understanding and laughed.


    Among the Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion, the eyes of several respected strong people are full of cold, but they can only bite their teeth. Now is not the time.


    Around Zhuge Xifeng, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes are also full of this coldness. The little thumb on his left hand was cut off by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it seems that he has recovered intact. Lanling villa is still able to do such small things.


    But at this time, Zhuge Ziyun didn''t even have the courage to look directly. He was really deterred by Lu Shaoyou, but his hatred was getting stronger and stronger.


    "The ancient leader of Tianjian sect has arrived." outside the hall, the voice of a disciple of the beast sect came, and Yin e immediately greeted him with several elders of the beast sect around him. They looked away, and dozens of people came slowly outside the hall.


    These dozens of people were all carrying long swords, and their breath was not weak. When Lu Shaoyou looked away, they first came into view. Gu Jianfeng had high forehead and big eyes, eyebrows like knives and eyes like stars. He wore a blue robe and showed an extraordinary spirit. On his back, he always carried a golden wide sword.


    Beside Gu Jianfeng, there is a woman standing in a purple long dress, with elegant temperament and tall figure. Lu Shaoyou is naturally very familiar with yuan Ruolan. This woman is also his old opponent, and the talent of the fourth martial arts is absolutely rare. Just when Lu Shaoyou wanted to know yuan Ruolan''s cultivation level at this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately became suspicious Lu Shaoyou can''t find out the exact strength and cultivation of yuan Rulan.


    Yuan Ruolan Mei lifted her eyes and felt that someone was watching her. Along with her eyes, she was also watching Lu Shaoyou. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes changed slightly. This figure seemed to make her feel familiar.


    Looking at yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou also had a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was strange. In short, there was something strange in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s thigh was in severe pain. Lu Shaoyou almost screamed. Looking back, Yun Hongling was holding one hand on his thigh, but his eyes were smiling, so that outsiders could not notice anything.


    "I let you watch." the voice of Yun Hongling also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Just now, Lu Shaoyou has been looking at yuan Ruolan. Yuan Ruolan is also looking at landing Shaoyou. They look like this, which makes Yun Hongling unhappy.


    "Old headmaster, I didn''t greet you well, so I ignored you."


    "Lord Yin, you''re welcome."


    In the hall, Yin E also greeted Gu Jianfeng and greeted him. Zhuge Xifeng, Ren Changqing, Ouyang Xuanling and others immediately got up and should greet Gu Jianfeng and others. Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others were no exception. Luo Jianhong, Ji Yaozong and others had little contact with Lingwu. Naturally, they were not so familiar.


    The crowd said hello, but Yun Ruolan''s eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally staring at Lu Shaoyou. This familiar figure makes her unable to remember anything.


    "It seems a little strange." Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart.


    "Leader Lu, congratulations on becoming the leader of the imperial Taoist alliance." Gu Jianfeng came to Lu Shaoyou and led an equal gift. With Lu Shaoyou''s current identity and strength, he naturally can''t be regarded as a younger generation.


    "The ancient leader is polite." Lu Shaoyou gets up and hugs his fist. He feels the breath of Gu Jianfeng at this time. There is no doubt that they have reached the respect level. The heads of these big sects seem to have made an appointment. They have broken through the respect level successively in the past two years.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?" yuan Ruolan also came to Gu Jianfeng and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His curious and unexpected eyes always fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t miss yuan know me?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. Yuan Ruolan''s words were a little strange.


    "Please sit down," Yin e said. Outside the hall, many disciples of the beast sect in costumes poured in and brought up a lot of snacks, wine, fairy fruits and so on.


    Gu Jianfeng nodded slightly to Lu Shaoyou, and then he took his disciples to the hall and sat down.


    They sat upright and occasionally bowed their heads to talk, but their thoughts were different. They had some plans. I''m afraid the forces in the hall were not simple Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, but also tianpoison demon dragon and snow lion. They were most interested in some snacks and fairy fruits on the table.


    With the passage of time, three huge sonic booms came out from the square outside the hall, like the sound of fireworks, and people immediately looked outside the hall.


    "The inauguration ceremony of the new patriarch began."


    Outside the hall, the voice of the disciples of the beast sect came. Outside the hall, it was also very lively, and bursts of cheers came out.


    "Please move and go to the square to observe the ceremony." Yin e stood up and treated the people humanely.


    The people got up and knew that the inauguration ceremony of the new patriarch had also begun. When they walked out of the hall, they saw that tens of thousands of people had gathered in the square outside the hall, most of them were disciples of the beast sect, and some influential people on the beast sect''s territory.


    In the middle of the square, a high platform has been built, and everyone also gathered around and stood towards it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, excuse me for a moment." Yin e hugged his fist to the crowd. His true Qi trembled at his feet and his figure jumped. He reached the high platform of the square. Several elders also rose in the air and stood behind Yin e one after another.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." the disciples around saluted. Yin e waved his robe and shook it. The disciples stood up.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. The next patriarch, please come to the stage." on the high platform, a white beard elder''s voice spread.


    Just as the old man''s voice fell, in the side hall behind the people, many figures suddenly walked out slowly. When they turned and looked, they saw that many female disciples of beast sect were surrounded by a woman slowly.


    The woman is tall, wrapped in light blue Chinese clothes, revealing a beautiful neck and clearly visible collarbone. Her skirt is pleated like snow and moonlight. She flows gently to the ground and stretches more than three feet. She uses a light yellow belt to tie her slender waist, which can''t be grasped, and vividly reflects her beautiful body. 3000 green silk is tied with hair bands, At this time, the scattered hair is flying all over the sky by the wind, and the powder is thin. At this time, there is a bit more dust-free temperament in the wild, and the brilliance flows between the beautiful eyes.


    Looking at this woman, Lu Shaoyou was stunned again. Unexpectedly, Lan Ling dressed up so that he couldn''t recognize it. The wild nature on her body was gone, and there was more charm.


    In the crowd, beside Gongsun Huaya, a young man in his thirties looked at the girl, showing his greed. His eyes were shining, and his saliva was about to flow out.

 Chapter 1583

    At this time, Lan Ling came out, and everyone was amazed. They looked away one after another. The most important thing is that everyone knows that this woman will also be the Lord of the beast sect in the future.


    Lan Ling walked slowly to the high platform. Lian Bu moved gently and was graceful. When he passed Lu Shaoyou, he didn''t pay much attention, like a stranger. Until he slowly stepped onto the high platform, his eyes didn''t change much.


    On the high platform, Yin e immediately said something to Lan Ling. Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to it. It was all superficial words, some red tape and so on, but the square was always lively.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind has been thinking about what decision Yin e will make in the end. Perhaps Yin e can''t make the decision of wanbeast sect. Now it seems that wanbeast sect has a great chance to join the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, there was a sudden silence around the square. Lu Shaoyou also came back and looked at the platform again. Yin e was waving to everyone to be quiet.


    "Can anyone object to Lan Ling''s taking over as the leader of the beast sect?" Yin e looked at the disciples of the beast sect around him, and his voice turned into sound waves and echoed in the sky. This is also a casual question. It has been arranged. Even if there are disciples'' objections, it will definitely have no effect.


    The disciples of the beast sect were silent. Naturally, no one would be foolish enough to object.


    When Yin e was about to speak again, a dry cough came out of the crowd. Lu Shaoyou stepped out slowly, looked at the platform and said, "Lord Yin, can I ask Miss Lan Ling something?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s words immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. All eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou. Yun Xiaotian, Lu Qiu Meiwei and others were also confused.


    The people of Huawu sect were a little nervous. Lan Ling became the leader of beast sect, which was undoubtedly what they wanted to see most. At this time, they didn''t want to have any accidents.


    On the high platform, Lan Ling''s eyes didn''t change. He slowly looked at Lu Shaoyou, but no one noticed. Lu Shaoyou''s voice trembled for a moment.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. Yin e''s eyes were obviously surprised. He couldn''t refuse in full view of the public. He said, "leader Lu, please say something."


    "Thank you, Lord Yin." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Everyone''s eyes didn''t have any impact on him. He looked at Lan Ling. Lu Shaoyou knew that he didn''t want Lan Ling to ascend the throne of Lord with both public and private. Lan Ling ascended the throne of Lord Yin. I''m afraid the marriage between Huawu sect and Wanshou sect would be natural, The beast sect naturally joined the lineup of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    If Lan Ling didn''t get on the patriarch today, everything might turn around. If he could make some changes to the beast sect today, he might also make the beast sect change his mind.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou said, "Miss Lanling, do you need to think again?"


    Looking at the landing, less eyes, Lan Ling said, "what do you think?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman on the platform and said, "you should know that if you don''t want to, it''s still time."


    "Is that all you have to say?" Lan Ling said softly.


    Listening to these two people''s words, I''m afraid no one understood them. They all looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling suspiciously. Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling were also staring at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou paused and said, "there''s still time. This is the last chance."


    "Cluck, headmaster Lu, you''re interesting to speak today. It makes me a little vague. Thank you, headmaster Lu, for coming to watch the ceremony. I''ll have a few more cups of respect to headmaster Lu later." Lan Ling giggled, as if he didn''t understand what Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Leader Lu, but there are other things." Yin e said.


    "Excuse me, Lord Yin continued." Lu Shaoyou stepped back slowly. How can he change all this.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped back. No one saw it in Lan Ling''s eyes. There was a trace of imperceptible helplessness. At this point, she could not get away. She could not betray the beast sect or her family. The consequences were too serious for her to afford.


    "Lan Ling, take the seal of ten thousand animals. From now on, you are the leader of the ten thousand animals sect. What you say and do is also the representative of the ten thousand animals sect. Remember the rules of the ten thousand animals sect, and the ten thousand animals sect will depend on you in the future." a smooth palm size jade seal appeared in Yin e''s hand, with several animal patterns on it, which was handed to Lan Ling.


    "Thank you, master." Lan Ling knelt down and saluted, took the beast seal, held the seal with one hand, and looked at the surrounding square.


    "Meet the patriarch." Lan Ling took over the seal of beasts, and several elders around him also made a big gift.


    "Meet the patriarch."


    In the surrounding square, all the disciples of the beast sect saluted, and the voice echoed around, and the atmosphere was also lively to the top.


    Huawu sect all showed a smile, and everyone of Tiandi alliance also showed a smile. At this time, it has been decided, and the beast sect is afraid to have made a decision.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only be helpless, and he can''t change anything. Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect try their best to win over the beast sect, and one can imagine their thoughts.


    "If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes." just at this time, Lu Xintong shouted and looked directly at a young man in a white shirt not far away.


    The cry naturally attracted the attention of many people around.


    "Who looks at you? Why do so many people say I look at you?" the young man in white, twenty-eight years old, was looked at by Lu Xintong at this time, his eyes flickered, looked at the people around him, and then he hardened his head and said to Lu Xintong.


    "If you dare to look at me again, you will be responsible for the consequences. You have no courage to recognize bandits." Lu Xintong drank coldly.


    "Xin Tong, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the young man, who was in Kunyang island.


    "Brother, the fearless bandits on Kunyang island have been peeking at me. I hate it very much." Lu Xintong said.


    "Hum, the girl has such a big temper. Is it that no one can deceive me in Kunyang island?" heard the speech, a 60 year old man around the White Shirt Youth shouted. He was a little fat, fat, big ears and big belly, a bit like Maitreya Buddha, but his eyes fell on Lu Xintong at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the old man who was talking. The old man''s cultivation was not weak. He should be a five fold Wu Zun, not a general five fold Wu Zun.


    "Xintong, it''s good to kill this kind of thing directly next time. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and I can''t talk to that kind of dirty people." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong with his head down. This thing can also be guessed. I''m afraid it''s because the young man is secretly looking at Lu Xintong because of Lu Xintong''s beauty.


    "Brother, I know. I''ll just kill him directly next time." Lu Xintong said softly. Looking at the white shirt youth, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "What arrogant brothers and sisters, you''d better try it." listening to the dialogue between Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong, it seems as if there is no one. They directly don''t put Kunyang island in their eyes, which makes the people on Kunyang Island look blue and white. Yang Qitian, the master of Yangwu, can''t help drinking. The people from the whole Kunyang island are also full of cold eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight away, and his heart sank. He didn''t provoke them. They should be happy secretly. Unexpectedly, the people of Kunyang Island were really stupid and a little too much.


    "Do you think I dare not do it? Anyway, I killed more than one or two people in Kunyang Island, and I don''t mind more." Lu Shaoyou looked directly at Yang Qitian, and the chill flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the people in Kunyang Island hate more. In Tiandao, Lu Shaoyou killed many strong people in Kunyang island. Yang Qitian''s eyes are angry at this time. His brother Yang Qiquan was also killed by Lu Shaoyou. How could he not want to revenge for killing his brother? It''s just that he also knows himself. It''s said that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is that he can kill even four martial masters, He couldn''t take revenge on Lu Shaoyou with his own strength.


    "What a arrogant boy. He is arrogant by virtue of his talent. You really think that there is no one in Kunyang island." the fat old man who spoke first had cold eyes on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old fellow, I didn''t say that there is no one on Kunyang Island, but it''s definitely not you. You''re not qualified to shout in front of me. If I didn''t talk to you, you''d better be honest. Call you old fellow to give you face. If you don''t give you face, call you old dog. In front of me, if you''re a dragon, wrap it for me. If it''s a dog, hold your tail." Seeing someone rushing out, Lu Shaoyou is naturally not polite. He didn''t have a chance to make some noise, but now it''s delivered to the door.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, many people in the field inhaled the cool air and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Arrogance, absolute arrogance. For those who have not participated in the Tianmen Valley war, such as phantom soul gate, beast sect and Tianjian gate, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely arrogant. Although they all know Lu Shaoyou''s extraordinary strength, they are false to hear and true to see.


    This person from Kunyang island and the strong people present all know him. He is a Wu rampant venerable and a five fold Wu venerable strong man. There is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou has arrogant strength, but it''s too arrogant not to see the Wu rampant venerable in his eyes.


    However, the mountain gates that experienced the first World War in Tianmen valley were not much surprised. Lu Shaoyou was so arrogant and had absolutely arrogant strength.

 Chapter 1584

    More than two years ago in Tianmen Valley, Lu Shaoyou was able to directly kill the quadruple warrior. Now Lu Shaoyou has broken through the Zun level. There should be no problem dealing with a quadruple warrior. Besides, it may not be able to fight. After all, it is in the beast sect.


    However, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others were surprised. Based on their understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s move should not be without deep meaning. If you think about it a little, you can also see some clues.


    The whole field was silent for a while. Suddenly, the fat old man was so angry that he laughed back. The laughter penetrated the space and was particularly harsh. With his status and strength, he was so abused by a younger generation today. He didn''t find his face today, and he didn''t have to come out to meet people in the future. Kunyang island''s reputation would have plummeted. If he had swallowed his anger at this time, In the future, even Kunyang Island really doesn''t have to come out to make a fool of itself.


    "Little bastard, you dare to speak unkindly with some strength and talent. In that case, if you have the courage, try it with me, and if you don''t have the courage, go back and drink milk for me for a few years." the fat old man shouted, his cold eyes turned cold, staring at Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, everyone can feel the terrible cold on him.


    Yang Qitian, the Reverend of Yang Wu, wanted to stop it, but he took it back. If Kunyang Island doesn''t come out, there will be no face on Kunyang island. The Reverend of Wu rampant is also the strongest one in his entourage. If the Reverend of Wu rampant makes a move, there should be nothing.


    "Does the old dog want to fight with me, but I have a word in advance. I am proud of my death and injury. According to fate, the old dog can dare?" Lu Shaoyou said one old dog at a time, which made the whole people on Kunyang Island look iron blue and white.


    On the high platform, Yin E and the strongman of the beast sect did not stop them. Yin e looked at all this. It seemed that he was happy to see this scene on this special day of the beast sect.


    "I''m afraid you little bastard don''t dare." the Wu rampant venerable is already angry to a certain extent, his eyes are bloody and red, and he stares coldly at the landing and swims less.


    "Lord Yin, I''m really sorry. Could you lend me a place for convenience and let me do it with the old dog on Kunyang Island, which can be regarded as a celebration for Lord LAN." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yin e, and the light from the corner of his eye. Lu Shaoyou never left Yin E. In the days of the beast sect today, he argued with this man on Kunyang Island, but Yin e didn''t stop it, I''m afraid I can''t fight with Kunyang island.


    "This!" listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yin e was a little embarrassed. If he accepted it, it would undoubtedly be equivalent to saying that the Wu rampant venerable was an old dog. He looked at Lan Ling and said, "Lan Ling, now you are the leader of the beast sect. You can do it."


    "There are some contradictions between you. If you really want to have a duel, please stop at two places. It can also be regarded as a face for me. The back mountain is some open place for you to have a duel." Lan Ling looked at the people and said slowly. Naturally, she knew what master wanted and would not object.


    "It''s good to have an open place." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but his heart was heavy. The beast sect was really afraid that it would be better if the problem was more serious. Lan Ling just said that it was extremely obscure. Just give her a face. What face will she have, Although he has just taken the seat of the Lord of the beast sect, all the discerning people present will know that the real power is still in Yin e''s hands in a short time.


    The of Tiandi alliance should know better that Lan Ling wants to marry Huawu sect. Although he may only have a name now, once he gets married, Lan Ling''s position as the leader of the sect will change, so this face is not big for some strong people present.


    Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart, and his face didn''t show any trace. If Lan Ling had just said that he would stop giving face to the beast sect, the effect would be different. He had to worry about it.


    "You two have this elegant interest, then come with me." Lan Ling said softly. With a wave of her long skirt, her real Qi and beautiful shadow flashed, and her delicate body was in the air.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!" Yin e made a gesture to invite the people. His figure immediately soared into the air and went away with many elders.


    Lu Shaoyou and the strong of Kunyang Island want to start. This is definitely more noticeable than Lan Ling taking over the position of Lord of the beast sect. Immediately, many people went with the crowd.


    "Swim less, be careful." Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are worried.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others just gave Lu Shaoyou a look and didn''t say much. Everyone also knew Lu Shaoyou''s general strength, at least they couldn''t afford to lose. Everyone could guess Lu Shaoyou''s purpose.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his figure flashed into the air. It''s not suitable to start on the square. Naturally, the beast sect is reluctant to let the Optimus peak be destroyed.


    "Whoosh!" one figure after another, and among many forces and disciples of the beast sect, only those at the Shuai level can go to watch the excitement. On the contrary, some martial artists of the wind system also follow behind.


    Those Pro disciples who have no strength to fly can only summon mounts to catch up. They will not let go of the excitement. They have heard of the name of Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou for a long time. At this time, they have the opportunity to see him in person. It is an exciting thing for these young disciples of beast sect.


    "Elder Wu Mang, be careful. It''s said that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary." Yang Qitian said to Wu mang. Lu Shaoyou is famous. Although Wu Mang''s strength is very strong, he can''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, I think the little bastard has some skills. The rumor inevitably exaggerates." the Wu rampant venerable Leng said, this is the opportunity. If you take this opportunity to kill the Lu Shao guerrilla, you will get revenge.


    "Lu Shaoyou is too arrogant to let this person go." in Kunyang Island, everyone is gnashing their teeth. This pair of Lu Shaoyou is not an ordinary hate. The voice falls, and each one also follows.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Gu Jianfeng said softly among the people of Tianjian gate. She couldn''t resist curiosity on this occasion. Besides, he also wanted to know what step Lu Shaoyou''s strength was.


    "Will the strength of Lu Shaoyou come to this step against the five heavy Wu Zun?" yuan Ruolan murmured.


    A moment later, for the strong, they immediately left those with low strength behind, and Lan Ling''s body immediately fell into a mountain.


    There was silence in the mountains. There was even no spirit of monsters nearby. The terrain was very flat and the area was very wide. Lan Ling''s figure fell on a slightly raised mountain.


    The figures of Lu Shaoyou immediately followed and fell. When Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell, the people in each Mountain Gate almost came to the mountain at the same time.


    "Second brother, the people in Kunyang Island seem to be a little confident. They won''t keep their hands on you. You can''t be careless." Yang Guo told Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. How can people in Kunyang Island let go of themselves? Once they have a chance, they can''t wait to kill themselves. Just they won''t be polite. Once they have a chance, they will never stay. It depends on whose strength is stronger.


    "Shao you, it''s Wu rampant on Kunyang island. I''m afraid it''s near the peak of the five fold Wu Zun. You''ve become famous hundreds of years ago. Although you have strong strength, this person is a wooden warrior. You need to pay attention to his cunning and strange attacks." in Yunyang sect, the voice of Tianfeng Zun is in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. The strongest strength of Yunyang sect this time is also Tianfeng Zun.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed slightly in response to the Tianfeng venerable. His eyes swept over. At this time, the people of Tiandi alliance automatically stood together. Among the mountain gates such as Lanling villa, Huawu sect and phantom soul gate, many people were also whispering something to the Wu rampant venerable.


    "Leader Lu, Master Wu Mang, you should be able to do something here, but I hope you''d better stop right now and don''t hurt your harmony." Lan Ling visually landed. Shaoyou and Wu mang respected him. Yin E and many elders stood behind Lan Ling at this time. It seems that they don''t want to stand out at this time.


    As soon as the figure of Wu rampant venerable flashed, he was suspended in the middle of the air, his robes were bulging, and a momentum spread in the middle of the air. With the momentum spread and spread at this time, the energy of heaven and earth gathered quietly in the whole middle of the air, and the magnificent momentum emerged silently.


    "What a strong breath." many people present also changed their complexion. The Wu rampant venerable is also worthy of being famous for hundreds of years, and his strength is absolutely strong.


    No one in the heaven and Earth Alliance stopped the Wu rampant venerable. They had their own ideas in their mountain gates. How could they stop them.


    Zhuge Xifeng folded his fan and shook it gently. The two men did everything for him. It''s better for Lu Shaoyou to kill the martial master. At that time, Kunyang island will hate Lu Shaoyou more. The more they hate Lu Shaoyou, the more they can use it for themselves. The more reliable this ally is.


    It would be better if the Wu rampant venerable could kill Lu Shaoyou, but Zhuge Xifeng didn''t hold much hope for this idea. Based on his understanding of Lu Shaoyou, how could Lu Shaoyou die so easily.


    For Ren Changqing, Ouyang Xuanling and others, it''s good for someone to try Lu Shaoyou''s strength. Anyway, it doesn''t have to be the people in their own mountain gate.


    "Little bastard, whether you live or die, this is your choice. Let me see what you can do to be presumptuous in front of me." the figure hovered. The Wu rampant venerable looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou, and the voice spread in the sky.

 Chapter 1585

    "Boss, the old dog barks fiercely." Bruce Lee glanced at the Wu rampant venerable in the sky, but he didn''t mean much to look at it.


    Looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his silver light shook at his feet, his figure flashed, and he jumped into the air in an instant. Between the shaking of Qi, the green robe hunting sounded.


    As the two jumped into the air, the onlookers came one after another. They automatically stayed in the far air. Kunyang Island wanted to start with Lu Shaoyou, which made many people finally look forward to.


    "Double Wu Zun." in the distance, yuan Ruolan''s eyes have not moved much on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old dog, do it. You should remember that if you die, you can only blame yourself for death." Lu Shaoyou looked at the Wu rampant Zun in front of you. He didn''t care much about the five Wu zuns. He knew his own strength. Now the cultivation of the two Wu zuns and their own strength were tried last time, which was enough to compare with the four peak Wu zuns, This Wu rampant venerable person is a five fold Wu venerable person with strong strength. However, it is not impossible to deal with it by himself. Maybe it is not too difficult. It is just a fight at most.


    "Speak wildly, I will make you look good today." the Wu rampant venerable couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. He shouted one old dog at a time. When the cold cry fell, his true Qi poured out all over the world, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth. A huge power of wood attribute energy also came suddenly under this power, The clouds and clouds on the whole high altitude changed color, and the spatial ripples immediately began to fluctuate, which made people with low strength tremble.


    For Lu Shaoyou''s provocation, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others were only speechless. They sighed secretly. Yin e, Gu Jianfeng and others looked closely in the air.


    "Old dog, come on." Lu Shaoyou just wants to find something. Anyway, Kunyang island and himself won''t be good. At this time, you''re welcome when you have the opportunity. When you speak, your true Qi starts to shake and your cold eyes shoot out. Kill one today and you''ll have less threats to yourself in the future.


    "Little bastard wants to die." the Wu rampant venerable said angrily. His cold eyes gushed out, his robe shook, an invisible energy immediately spread, and his right hand suddenly explored. Suddenly, the space trembled, and an overwhelming amount of wood attribute energy burst out.


    Out of thin air, a huge claw print condensed by wood attribute energy was immediately buckled in front of Lu Shaoyou. Under the claw print, five dark space cracks were exposed in the air, which shocked people''s soul.


    "Look who''s dead." Lu Shaoyou didn''t mention it. His shouts fell, and his fingerprints instantly formed. His body was centered in the air. The space within thousands of meters was like an instant solidification, surging energy from heaven and earth, and a torrent of weather spread. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath became terrible in an instant.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s robe was bulging, his five fingers clenched his fists, and the Yellow awns gathered. Before his fists, the dark visible space cracks were wrapped, and a towering yellow awn burst out from the edge.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. At this moment, a dragon howling spread in the sky, and the sound moved high in the sky. A huge golden dragon virtual shadow roared out from before Lu Shaoyou''s fist. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow instantly hit the huge claw print in the sky.


    The claw print crushes the dragon''s virtual shadow, and the two strands of energy touch each other. The surrounding space is suddenly broken, and the terrible energy storm is swept away like a hurricane.


    Under such great power, the sky was in chaos. However, when these terrorist forces spread to a certain range, they were quietly annihilated.


    Almost in a series, under such great force, Lu Shaoyou was immediately shaken back. The Wu rampant venerable just hit and didn''t leave much hands, and his body strength was about the peak of the four fold Wu venerable. With the Dragon shadow arm, it was difficult to compete with the five fold venerable level, which was an irreversible cultivation gap.


    After stepping back more than ten steps, Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body. His robe shook, but there were not many things, but his arm shook a little numb.


    Looking at this scene in the sky, many people around can''t help but take a breath. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached this step. The strong people present can see the just blow of the Wu rampant venerable, but there are not many hands left. Lu Shaoyou is clearly only a double Wu venerable, and can barely resist. Although he retreated more than ten steps, he was not hurt, This defense is really terrible.


    It is said that the original Xuantian demon Zun had a purple thunder xuanding and was extremely powerful in defense. When thinking of this, many people''s eyes flashed a color of greed that was not easy to be noticed.


    The body of Wu rampant venerable just trembled slightly, but his heart was greatly shocked. This little bastard really has absolute ability. The double Wu venerable can resist his just blow.


    "Little bastard, I think you can resist me several times." without much delay, when the cold cry of Wu rampant venerable fell, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou directly across the space.


    "Attribute space." Lu Shaoyou spread out of the attribute space around his body. A large area of space was shrouded in yellow Mans, and the body of the Wu rampant venerable was blocked in an instant. Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to quickly retreat.


    "Hum!" feeling the power of the attribute space around Lu Shaoyou, the Wu rampant venerable sank again. Under the earth attribute space, he was suddenly shrouded by a heavy force. There was great pressure everywhere, which blocked his weightless figure. The double Wu venerable could understand the earth attribute, especially condense into such attribute space, He had to re-examine Lu Shaoyou.


    However, it was only a moment. The green light flashed around the Wu rampant venerable, and the wood attribute energy lingered around him, which made his pressure disappear immediately. The fingerprints in his hands had already formed. At the same time, the overwhelming wood attribute Qi around him combined with the energy of heaven and earth, like octopus fish, plundered countless green rattan tentacles from his whole body.


    Every green tree and vine has the power to penetrate into space. The small space debris around cracked. The tree and vine covered the huge space like a real object, like an overwhelming cover, and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    Under such an attack, the overwhelming energy of the wood attribute collapsed. Lu Shaoyou felt that his true Qi was solidified for it. The effect of the wood attribute attack was somewhat similar to that of his ecstatic palm.


    Seeing the dense trees and vines attacking and coming through the space, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and a blood light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The sound of the Dragon singing and the sword singing came out. Many monsters in the sky began to crawl and tremble. Lu Shaoyou''s blood killing appeared. Suddenly, the space around him was slightly distorted at the moment.


    The dense trees and vines that pierce the space have come to our eyes, and the whole space is shaking. With such attack power, people in the distance are also shocked by Wu rampant''s strength. They are worthy of being famous for hundreds of years.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, and the blood in his hand was drawn at the same time. The tip of the knife gracefully drew a circle in the air. With the drawing of the circle, a strange diffusion spread. The whole space in front of Lu Shaoyou immediately extended an aperture with a diameter of hundreds of meters. The edge of this huge aperture began to expose dark space cracks, Wrap the whole space in the front space, and the countless dense trees and vines shrouded all over the sky are wrapped in it in an instant.


    "The world seven whirl chop!"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the blood killing quickly drew a strange and mysterious arc, drawing a total of seven knives. The last knife crossed, and the blood killing pulled a beautiful arc, and the blood light burst out like a mountain torrent.


    "It seems that this is the ''world seven whirl chop'' of the Risha Pavilion. How can Lu Shaoyou cultivate himself." in the presence, many strong people, such as phantom soul gate, beast sect and Tianjian gate, were extremely surprised to see this scene.


    In a short moment, the bloody light spread all over the space of the knife awn, with a sharp and harsh sound. Where the bloody light passed, the whole huge space suddenly collapsed. At this moment, all the trees and vines wrapped in the knife awn began to break in the knife awn.


    In the Risha Pavilion, all the strong ones were shocked. Lu Shaoyou actually cultivated their seven whirl cutting cultivation in the world in the Risha pavilion to the point of terror. With the extraordinary blood sabre, it has unparalleled power, beautiful Sabre moves and fierce power. The perfect combination of the two is even more amazing. In the whole Risha Pavilion, except those old people who never came out, It should be that no one can urge this power.


    In the chaotic space, the knife awn bursts out and constantly collides with the trees and vines. The knife awn touches the trees and vines and cuts through space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly, and everything along the way turns into fragments.


    "Very strong, really strong." in the sky, yuan Ruolan was completely attracted by the war between the two people in the sky, and his eyes had been staring at them all the time. Everyone in tianjianmen was also staring at the sky. No one noticed yuan Ruolan''s body. Quietly, a sense of war began to surge, which came from her heart and could not be concealed.

 Chapter 1586

    The space collapsed and then recovered. In the sky, the bloody knife awn and the overwhelming trees and vines also disappeared in the collapsed space.


    "Little bastard, my ''Tianmu trap'' is so easy to break!" a cold laughter came from the mouth of Wu rampant venerable.


    At the same moment, suddenly, dozens of wooden vines pierced through the space and hit Lu Shaoyou at a thundering speed.


    "Bang! Bang"


    In the violent impact sound, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was immediately shaken back and flew directly out of the air.


    "Little bastard, there is too much difference between the two martial arts masters and the master. Today it falls into the master''s hands, and your luck is over."


    The shouts of the venerable Wu ran came out. At the same time when Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated, his figure crossed directly from the air, like a beast rushing to eat. Lightning appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou across the space. The fingerprints in his hands were knotted, and some fat right hands hooked the energy of heaven and earth. Suddenly, a palm print was pushed out, standing high, and a green column of light swept out of the palm print.


    "Optimus muyin formula!"


    The venerable Wu rampant gave a cold drink, and the green light column in his hand suddenly swept out. It was visible to the naked eye. Suddenly, it hooked an overwhelming surge of wood attribute energy. The green light column suddenly turned into a huge tree stump with a length of more than 1000 meters and a diameter of more than 50 meters. It spread and spread like a big mountain falling from the sky, collapsing and crashing away from Lu Shaoyou.


    The wooden stake fell like a meteorite, and the surface of the surrounding space suddenly became distorted, revealing dark cracks around.


    "Unexpectedly, the third move to deal with Lu Shaoyou was to use the unique skill ''Qingtian muyin formula'', which seemed to kill Lu Shaoyou."


    "Wu rampant venerable moved to kill, and Lu Shaoyou was in trouble."


    The strong around suddenly heard a voice of surprise and discussion. In Kunyang Island, all the strong showed a sneer at the corners of their mouths. The Wu rampant venerable has made every effort to fight. Lu Shaoyou is dead.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was even retreating. Suddenly, the blood killing in his hand had to be urged again. Nine knives split out in a row, and the whole space trembled directly. The overwhelming golden blood knife awn burst with a sharp and unparalleled harsh sound. The nine channels were combined with the potential of breaking the space in an instant, and gathered into a knife. Where the knife passed, the space collapsed directly.


    At the same time, everyone also felt a huge monstrous evil spirit spreading in an instant. The monstrous evil spirit made people with slightly lower strength stand in the ice cellar. This feeling came from the bottom of their heart, not the surface.


    The bloody knife, with a momentum of terror, immediately cleaved to the huge wooden pile crushed in the sky.


    With such strength, they all hit each other as fast as lightning. A knife and a wooden pile touched each other instantly, and the knife awn split on the wooden pile. The wooden pile also hit the knife awn with the force of breaking the air. The whole space trembled suddenly.


    At this moment, the knife awn split on the huge wooden pile. On the huge wooden pile, there was a layer of green awn to block the knife awn out. Under a slight stalemate, this terrible knife only made the huge wooden pile begin to crack, but it was only a crack, not broken.


    But the bloody knife awn was suddenly broken and disappeared. It seems that there is a towering force under the wooden pile.


    "You''re finished. How can you compete with this one?" between the lightning and the high altitude, Wu rampant took a palm print, and the huge wooden stake crashed down. For a moment, it hit Lu Shaoyou heavily in everyone''s eyes.


    Under such a heavy blow, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned pale. In the surrounding space, a circle of dark space cracks suddenly appeared, and a huge sonic boom exploded in the space.


    A circle of space directly exploded in a series, and all the huge wooden piles collapsed on Lu Shaoyou. They collided and exploded with the power of space. When the last section exploded, all the towering power poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. The terrible energy storm immediately swept like a storm, and the space ripple directly set off to a terrible level.


    Everyone clearly saw that Lu Shaoyou''s body was instantly torn apart with the explosion of the space.


    Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and others drank. They saw the landing with their own eyes. Shaoyou turned into fragments. Their figure was about to be saved, but they were immediately pulled by Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others.


    No one noticed that Lan Ling''s eyes suddenly changed and his whole body trembled. His anxiety was not under Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling.


    Only Bruce Lee and snow lion were looking at the sky, with a cold smile on their lips.


    "Dead!"


    In the space, Lu Shaoyou disappeared, and only the blood knife became an ownerless thing, hovering in the air. Next to the blood knife, there was a purple gold tripod rotating, and a strange smell spread.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, it''s purple thunder xuanding."


    The people looked at it and suddenly their eyes were bright. It was not difficult to guess that this was the purple thunder xuanding, whether they had seen the purple thunder xuanding or not.


    , the purple thunder xuanding was originally the property of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was killed. Naturally, the purple thunder xuanding became an ownerless thing. Many strong people immediately showed greed. The purple thunder xuanding is an irresistible temptation for any respect.


    "This is the purple thunder xuanding."


    Seeing the purple thunder xuanding in the air, the Wu rampant Reverend did not hesitate. Lu Shaoyou had been killed. The purple thunder xuanding became an ownerless thing. How could such a treasure fall into the hands of others without delay? He immediately jumped directly at the purple thunder xuanding. He must get it.


    At this moment, the Wu rampant venerable figure rushed to the purple thunder xuanding, waved his five claws in his hand, and grabbed the purple thunder xuanding in his hand at the first time.


    "The purple thunder xuanding is mine." at the same time, Wu rampant looked at the purple gold small Ding in his hand, and couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He unexpectedly got such a treasure. God bless himself.


    "Old dog, how about purple thunder xuanding? It''s not bad!" and at this time, a faint voice appeared in the back space of Wu rampant venerable.


    In everyone''s eyes, less than 50 meters behind the venerable Wu rampant, a two meter blue light ball quietly appeared. The blue light ball glowed like a lightning flash, threatening and oppressing the space. At the same time, it condensed a terrible energy, which virtually made everyone tremble in their hearts.


    Just when this sound fell, the cyan light ball had directly shaken "buzzing!"


    The sound of wind and thunder rang through, and everyone was surprised to watch. The cyan light ball opened from both sides and exposed its two wings. The surrounding space was violently distorted. In a short moment, the two wings directly extended, and the space suddenly condensed. The distorted space was like fragile glass, bursting into countless small space fragments.


    "God, what''s this?"


    Then appeared in the eyes of the public is a pair of perfect cyan wings, the edge of the wings spread blue light, like a lightning flash, the edge of the wings along the beautiful half moon arc, a beautiful arc dark aperture appeared, beautiful palpitation, the breath of palpitation spread around with the space ripple.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the owner of the perfect wing is Lu Shaoyou, who has just disappeared. At this time, it appears again alive. The wing does not move, and the sound of green light, wind and thunder is also a masterpiece. A thrilling force of heaven and earth soars up. The majestic breath makes people cold and makes people feel absolute repression in their hearts.


    "Artifact, this is an artifact."


    "Flying artifact, it is said that the phantom green wings of Zhonglu Shaoyou."


    In this short moment, many people who knew the goods showed a shocking color in the eyes of all schools. At this time, the majestic power on the cyan wings made people feel shocked, which was definitely at the level of artifact.


    At this moment, the venerable Wu ran forward when he heard the voice behind him. At the same time, he looked back and looked behind him. In his surprised eyes, he only saw the sneer outlined by the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The smile was an absolute joke, like a cat playing with a mouse, which made his soul cold for no reason.


    At this moment, Wu rampant venerable master really couldn''t figure out why Lu Shaoyou would come back from the dead when he was clearly dead.


    Behind the phantom, the green wings stretched out, and the edges of the wings extended a trace of small, as if it were an imperceptible dark space crack. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the cold light fought and shot, and the cold light swept through the surrounding air like an ice cave. The joking cold smile at the corners of his mouth converged and the killing machine gushed out: "old dog, look who died this time."


    The voice fell. A strange handprint in Lu Shaoyou''s hand suddenly came out, and he shouted, "the divine feather is out of the sky."


    When the cold drink fell, the phantom green wings suddenly expanded in volume. In an instant, thousands of huge wings with a perfect moving arc, an extremely terrible energy fluctuation surged, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.

 Chapter 1587

    The space trembled, and the cyan wings layer by layer like a machete, with an ancient flavor, suddenly flew out, layer by layer, layer by layer, dense, ten thousand feathers in unison, with amazing authority. Each wing turned into a machete killing weapon that cuts through the space.


    "Wu rampant venerable is in big trouble."


    The crowd was amazed. With their soul stirring eyes, Wan Yu made a concerted effort to cut through the space, turned into an arc, shrouded the whole space from the mid air, and shrouded the Wu rampant venerable in it at a speed that the Wu rampant venerable couldn''t escape at all.


    "Bad." the soul of Wu rampant venerable was frightened. Under this amazing pressure, he felt the call of death.


    At the last moment, in the broken space, all the people just saw the martial spirit weapon like a big bell arranged around the body of the martial rampant venerable, and a cyan light also burst out.


    The space is curved and deformed. In a short moment, above the high altitude, all the space is cracked and broken, and a surging energy ripple surges out from the center of the twisted space. Wan Yu stirs up the space. In a moment, the terrible energy energy energy ripple suddenly sweeps through the high altitude like a tsunami.


    The most central part of the broken space began to burst out dazzling strength, and collapsed into a huge deep hole, just like a deep hole in the space, revealing a palpitating deep dark color. Everyone looked up and all the cold rose. Such a terrible momentum was too frightening.


    The broken space was restored as usual in an instant. People looked away for the first time, but they saw that just after the broken space entered, an ancient hundreds of meters clock circled on it, and behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings stretched again.


    "Have you resisted?"


    Many strong people wonder, within the big clock, does it also resist in the big clock.


    At this time, the people were wondering, but suddenly heard the sound of "KaKa". Suddenly, the people saw that the huge clock of hundreds of meters began to crack from the inside to the outside. It was like a spider''s web crawling all over the clock, shooting out one dazzling strong light fight after another.


    Then all the hundreds of meters of the big clock turned into fragments and fell. Within the big clock, the figure of Wu rampant venerable also appeared.


    "You are clearly dead. Why did this happen? Why didn''t you die? How did this happen?" the venerable Wu rampant looked pale and terrible. He landed visually and didn''t swim much. His face was full of horror. The lights began to burst out from his face, one, two, three, all the way to dense.


    When the voice of the venerable Wu ran fell, he finally saw Lu Shaoyou. At this time, a Lu Shaoyou was condensed out of thin air again. At this last glance, his body suddenly turned into fragments and burst open. His body turned into blood mist and poured down, and the soul baby was directly blown up in it.


    All the people were shocked to see that Lu Shaoyou, who had just disappeared, condensed again and turned into a purple golden light into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The purple thunder xuanding and blood knife, which made everyone greedy, also disappeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and the phantom green wings began to disappear.


    "My God, the Wu rampant venerable was killed!"


    In the unbelievable week, everyone who saw all of this is cold at heart. Lu Shao''s strength is amazing, and simultaneous interpreting is frightening.


    Yin e, Gu Jianfeng, Ouyang Xuanling, Ren Changqing and others all burst into a cold sweat at this time. The shock in their hearts can not be described in words. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached such a point that three moves will kill the Wu rampant venerable.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not a human being.", many strong people looked at each other and thought that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is not unknown, but Lu Shaoyou''s growth rate is unmatched. In just a few years, it has reached such a terrible level.


    Lu Shaoyou is intact. Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are relieved. Lan Ling, Dan Tai Xuewei and others have changed their faces. Yun xiaotianhe and LV Zhengqiang are expected, but they are also shocked. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is much stronger than two years ago. Only demons have made such progress, but Bruce Lee and snow lion haven''t changed their faces all the time.


    "Elder Wuran."


    At this moment, Yang Qitian and others in Kunyang island are as white as ashes. They are as numb as if they have lost their souls. I don''t know whether they were shocked or frightened. I thought elder Wu ran had a chance to win. Who knows, in the end, they ended up with no bones and even soul babies.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you killed elder Wuran, and I Kunyang island will not let you go." Yang Qitian drank and glared at Lu Shaoyou with bloodshot eyes. The five powerful people have suffered heavy losses in Kunyang island under Tiandao. Any one of them is very important to Kunyang Island, not to mention a five powerful people.


    "Everyone has heard that whether life or death, you are deaf or not. If you are not convinced, you have the ability to avenge me. If you don''t dare, shut up and don''t show off Kunyang island in front of me." Lu Shaoyou turns back and stares coldly at the people on Kunyang Island.


    No one on Kunyang Island dares to take revenge. They understand that Lu Shaoyou will not be afraid of him. Kunyang island has no deterrent in front of Lu Shaoyou. If they dare to go together, Lu Shaoyou will definitely dare to kill all of them.


    "It''s strong again." ZHUGE Xifeng folded his fan and shook it gently. All this didn''t surprise him too much, but Lu Shaoyou''s strength and progress speed forced him to shock, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    In the distance, many disciples of the beast sect with low strength, as well as many people from large and small forces on the beast sect''s territory, looked at all this from a distance and were shocked. They finally saw the strength of the rumored Zhonglu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at xiakong with a faint smile on his mouth. Even if it was early, once he started, Wu ran would not let go of himself, but he gave him a chance. After performing the seven whirl cutting of the universe, he immediately summoned the big soul baby. His body was wrapped under the green wings of the phantom, escaped the prying eyes of everyone present and quietly appeared in zhoukong.


    Then, taking advantage of Wu Mang''s greed for the purple thunder xuanding, he was surprised to use the attack stunt of phantom green wings. Although it consumed a lot, he finally killed Wu Mang in his hand. A five fold Wu Zun was close to the top, which was a heavy blow to Kunyang island again.


    "Lord Yin, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that Wuran was weaker and died. Wanbeast sect is a little popular today, but it''s good. I wish wanbeast sect will be prosperous in the future." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yin E and killed Wuran. A word passed quietly. He always had to say a few words when killing in wanbeast sect today.


    Yin E and many elders around him could only sigh slightly at this time. Naturally, it was hard to say what they agreed. Although these results exceeded their expectations, they didn''t think about it, but they were shocked.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I want to challenge you." just before all the people were shocked, a charming voice came out very gently, but the gentle voice was clear to all the people present at this time.


    When the voice fell, a beautiful shadow flashed in the crowd without any spatial fluctuation. The figure crossed the space and suddenly stood in the air.


    The crowd heard the sound and looked away. The beautiful shadow in the sky was yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate. The purple skirt was floating, and the temperament was quite elegant. At this time, a strange smell spread all over the body.


    "Miss yuan, you don''t need to challenge me." Lu Shaoyou was about to fall into the air. He looked at yuan Ruolan in front of him without showing any trace. There were some changes in his eyes. At this time, the breath on yuan Ruolan surprised Lu Shaoyou. The breath was very strange. It seemed to be similar to the evil spirit on his big soul baby, but it was different to a great extent.


    "It''s just a simple challenge. I''d like to know whether you are strong or I am." yuan Ruolan visually landed and swam less. In his eyes, he trembled, a few strands of hair danced, his long skirt danced, and his long sword was in his hand.


    "Ruolan, get back." in Tianjian gate, Gu Jianfeng and several Zun level elders have changed their faces. The last thing they want now is that yuan Ruolan meets Lu Shaoyou. If they think of the past, the consequences will be serious. Yuan Ruolan is now the hope of Zongzhong, and there can be no accident.


    Yuan Ruolan wanted to challenge Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, it also attracted people''s attention. At the beginning, not many people noticed yuan Ruolan, but at the moment, many people began to be suspicious. No one could see the breath on yuan Ruolan. The strange breath made people tremble in the invisible center.


    "Some weird." behind Yun Xiaotian, the Tianfeng venerable frowned. The breath on yuan Ruolan made him suspicious, and he seemed to be thinking about something in his mind.


    Yin e, Zhuge Xifeng and others looked at the two people in the sky, their eyes flashed, and there was no much change.


    "Master, I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say more. After the disciple and Lu Shaoyou have a duel, I''ll apologize to master." yuan Ruolan looks back at Gu Jianfeng. After calling out the magic sword, her status in the door has improved a lot. At this time, how could she listen to Gu Jianfeng under the surging sense of war.

 Chapter 1588

    Hearing yuan Ruolan''s words, Gu Jianfeng wanted to say something more, but he was motioned by a respected elder around him to stop talking. At this time, yuan Ruolan was wary and forcibly grabbed her words, and the consequences were equally serious.


    Although I didn''t want yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou to meet, the strong man in the Tianjian gate also had some expectations. Yuan Ruolan summoned the magic sword after receiving the inheritance of the sword ancestor. At this time, I don''t know who is stronger than Lu Shaoyou, who has unprecedented talent.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at yuan Ruolan. He is no stranger to yuan Ruolan, but he can see it through the first two times. Now for yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou only feels confused, or unfathomable, which is more appropriate.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you don''t dare, just take off the name of the top ten strong men of the younger generation." Yuan Ruo Lan Mei''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the sense of war began to rise in her eyes. This sense of war came from the depths of her heart. Maybe she didn''t know why her sense of war was so strong at this time.


    "If Miss yuan likes the name of the top ten, just take it." Lu Shaoyou said softly, not afraid to fight yuan Ruolan, but it''s unnecessary. Tianjian gate is now neutral. No matter who wins or loses, it will affect the attitude of Tianjian gate.


    "Do you look down on me?" yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes lifted slightly, and her warlike eyes locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss yuan, after all, this is in the beast sect. We want to compete. What about the future?" Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to fight yuan Ruolan. This is not a place in the beast sect.


    "Lord Yin, how about borrowing you here?" hearing the speech, yuan Ruolan''s eyes fell on Yin e below.


    Yin e smiled and nodded, "of course there''s no problem."


    "Shameless!" with Yin e''s words, Gu Jianfeng scolded. Yin e clearly wanted to see more excitement.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou again. The long sword in his hand trembled, and the scabbard disappeared as the breath climbed.


    The long sword is out of its scabbard and buzzing. The edge of the sword body is strangely corrugated and twisted.


    "Lu Shaoyou, will you fight or not?" the sword pointed directly at Lu Shaoyou. Yuan Ruolan''s breath trembled at the moment, and the four attribute energy of the majestic water, fire, wood and wind in the surrounding air lingered and gathered, and the whole half air trembled.


    Yuan Ruolan''s breath at this time surprised everyone present. In the presence, several people can bring out such a magnificent momentum.


    "This yuan Ruolan seems strange!" Luqiu Meiwei took her eyes back from the sky and said to LV Zhengqiang.


    LV Zhengqiang shrugged his eyebrows. There was also a color of doubt in his eyes. As a spirit, he was able to detect the change of the strange smell on yuan Ruolan at this time, and said softly, "it''s a little strange, and this strength seems to be very strong."


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and looked at yuan Ruolan. In this case, he was afraid he would have to fight without fighting. He said softly, "Miss yuan, if fighting is OK, but I have one condition."


    "What do you say?" Lu Shaoyou responded to the battle. Yuan Ruolan''s eyes eased a little, but the war spirit was still rising. This war spirit was like squeezing in his heart for many years. Once guided, it poured out continuously.


    "We''ll just click and stop. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Of course, I just want to fight with you. I just want to know whether you are stronger or me. Now among my peers, only you can fight with me." yuan Ruolan''s voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    "It''s not a small tone!"


    Many people secretly said that yuan Ruolan''s talent had been seen by everyone in the competition between the three Zong and four gate conferences and the top ten young people in Pingyan island. At this time, it was really a big thing to say.


    "It seems that Miss yuan is confident today." Lu Shaoyou looks at yuan Ruolan, his fingerprints are tied, his body is covered with green armor, and he feels the breath of yuan Ruolan. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless. Even at this time, he can''t see the strength and cultivation level of yuan Ruolan, How can this make Lu Shaoyou not surprised, so he arranged Qingling armor for the first time.


    From the strange smell of yuan Ruolan at this time, Lu Shaoyou also feels that the pressure yuan Ruolan has caused to himself is not under the Wu rampant venerable just now, and even vaguely makes Lu Shaoyou feel that the smell is stronger.


    "You go first." yuan Ruolan watched the landing and Shaoyou. The long sword continued to point straight and said softly.


    "I never take advantage of women. You''re a woman, so there''s Miss yuan first." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, yuan Ruolan suddenly trembled in her mind. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, she seemed to have a familiar feeling. This sentence made her feel familiar.


    "Then I''m not polite." he paused slightly. At this moment, yuan Ruolan''s long skirt shook and his feet stepped out of the void. His whole body suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. The real Qi surged out of himself like a halo, enveloping his body like an aperture. The overwhelming powerful real Qi produced a huge sense of oppression and spread out.


    At the same time, everyone looked up. Yuan Ruolan''s breath was not small today, and his breath was absolutely strong. They couldn''t see through it. They didn''t know whether they could resist the evil spirit of Lu Shaoyou.


    However, yuan Ruolan lost to Lu Shaoyou on hepingyan island at the three sects and four gates meeting. It seems that it is also difficult to defeat Lu Shaoyou, a perverse demon.


    Different from others, the strong men in Tianjian sect are worried about yuan Ruolan''s state of mind. While they all know yuan Ruolan''s current change, they don''t know what the final outcome will be when they encounter Lu Shaoyou. If they can defeat Lu Shaoyou, Tianjian sect will also declare a big earthquake.


    In everyone''s mind, yuan Ruolan''s body shook and pulled out a residual shadow. When he picked up the long sword, he took the lead to leave the sword with several small blades, and suddenly swept towards Lu Shaoyou. A few flashes of the blades made him half empty in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looks surprised. Yuan Ruolan''s strength is definitely not below the four fold martial arts. With such progress speed, Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. As a disciple of Tianjian sect, his attainments in sword have also reached an extremely terrible level.


    The figure stepped out and flashed. Lu Shaoyou''s figure instantly disappeared in place. The figure disappeared out of thin air. Those swords and blades did not even touch the whole body, so they disappeared completely.


    "Your speed is very fast, but it seems to be a little insufficient." just when Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared 100 meters away, yuan Ruolan''s figure in front of him reappeared, and his graceful body stood in the air. At this moment, the whole body was hooked with magnificent wood attribute energy, and the purple long skirt was pressed tightly against the skin in the strong wind, outlining the slender willow waist with light hair.


    In a short moment, yuan Ruolan''s sword Jue was hit, and the long sword in his hand stabbed out violently. A blue arc shadow was drawn in the middle of the air, and the sword awn violently swept out and penetrated through the space. The residual shadows of the sword awn scattered like flower buds, and a burst of wood attribute energy gathered in an instant. The sword awn violently swept, directly hooking up the energy of heaven and earth.


    "What a powerful power of space." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed greatly. Yuan Ruolan''s speed was so fast. It was entirely the control of the power of space. When the sword formula was played, he was immediately suppressed.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou had to urge the attribute space to counter the binding force of this space.


    While Lu Shaoyou was just arranging the attribute space, it was only a short moment. Yuan Ruolan''s long sword slid, and countless swords were exposed in Lu Shaoyou''s attribute space. The rich wood attribute energy directly distorted the attribute energy space urged by Lu Shaoyou.


    These countless swords cut through the space as if they were going to tear up the earth attribute space. The light cyan swords swept violently, and the earth attribute space was distorted smaller and smaller.


    "It''s so strong." Lu Shaoyou was shocked to the extreme. Originally, Lu Shaoyou valued yuan Ruolan, but he didn''t think of yuan Ruolan. At this time, yuan Ruolan''s strength was so strong.


    "Nine turns, one turn"


    At the same time, without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power surged out, and the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method was applied. In an instant, numerous handprints were formed, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth came together. An invisible white aperture lingered in an instant. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared until the eighth turn, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the peak of triple spiritual respect from one spiritual respect.


    "Ninth turn!"


    Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and soared directly to the ninth turn. This is also the first time that Lu Shaoyou urged the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method to the ninth turn. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath almost doubled. In everyone''s surprised eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s breath immediately reached the point of Four Spiritual respects.


    "What a powerful secret method." everyone was surprised. There are some secret methods to enhance cultivation in every mountain gate. However, at the level of Zun level, it can''t have much effect. Any secret method with short-term improvement of strength can have an effect on Zun level.


    Lu Shaoyou''s secret method at this time was promoted from one to four, and even three times. This had to be terrible, which made many spiritual zuns present look yearning. If anyone can practice this secret method, his strength can be imagined.

 Chapter 1589

    At the same time, yuan Ruolan''s wooden sword has also cut all the earth attribute space left by Lu Shaoyou, and the sky''s sword has wrapped up Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    "Magic sword array!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was formed. During the lightning, a series of knife shadows surrounded the whole body. The knife shadows cut through the space. Between the mysterious rotation of thousands of knives, an invisible wave breath spread and spread in an instant. Under the breath of force, the whole space trembled.


    Only Lu Shaoyou knows that there are 8888 blades cutting through the space. At this time, his strength breaks through the Zun level. He cooperates with the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method to the four heavy spirit Zun to urge the magic Yan blade array, which also greatly increases its power.


    With the combination of heaven and earth Yin and Yang and six harmonies, the magic Yan Dao array is infinitely changeable. It can be urged to the extreme. It can have a number of 9999, but now it has not been urged to the strongest. 888 Dao mang is the limit that Lu Shaoyou can urge now.


    When the array of knives rotated, more than 8000 swords burst into the sky, implying the number of yin and Yang and six combinations every day. These mysterious swords swept out, tearing open the spatial ripples and turning into huge light columns. In an instant, they collided with the swords urged by yuan Ruolan.


    The swords and swords touched each other when Munton, and the breath suddenly soared, which surprised everyone present and in the distance.


    The knife and sword contact, and the Jango energy explosion sounds in the air. The strong oppressive wind makes people''s eardrums ache. Under the dazzling strong light, the low strength cultivation can''t help closing their eyes. The whole space is shaky.


    The whole space is cracked and torn. A destructive energy spreads. The space can''t bear heavy corrosion and cracks. The whole space is torn immediately. In the knife array, all the blades urged by yuan Ruolan are finally destroyed.


    The light columns of Dao mang immediately shrouded yuan Ruolan. The light columns of Dao mang spread with destructive energy and directly stood in the surrounding air of yuan Ruolan, enveloping yuan Ruolan like a cage.


    "What a strange knife array." many strong people were surprised by the magic Yan knife array urged by Shaoyou. Under the urging of the knife array, if you deal with the previous Wu rampant venerable, you don''t need to urge the phantom green wings at all. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s guerrilla killing Wu rampant venerable is definitely intentional. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is really terrible.


    Yuan Ruolan was trapped in the sword array, but the strong in Tianjian gate didn''t worry too much.


    "Lingwu zhanzun is really strong." the knife array collapsed like a cage. Yuan Ruolan looked around and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, a strange smell began to spread. The smell had the smell of evil. The smell of evil crushed the space, making people feel that they were trembling for it and their heart beat faster.


    With the spread of this breath, the long swords behind the people began to shake in the Tianjian gate, as if they had been pulled.


    The last handprint came out. Yuan Ruolan''s long sword had disappeared. At the same time, the whole body suddenly overflowed with sword light. Taking the whole body as the center, many long swords lingered from the body, and the fierce sword Qi collapsed around, and immediately gathered countless sword awns.


    These countless swords linger and directly block the magic Yan knife array. It is difficult to break further again, and the repressed space clicks.


    At this time, the whole space suddenly trembled in this silence. The whole space echoed with the sound of ghosts and spirits crying. Yuan Ruolan''s long sword whirled and shuttled in his body, which seemed to follow a certain track.


    Countless long swords suddenly buzzed, gathered into a deafening sword sound, and echoed high above the sky. In the surrounding space, thousands of animals were frightened. In the distance, there was a roar of demon and spirit animals, and they kept roaring in the mountains.


    The fierce and majestic sword spirit leaked out, and thousands of swords roared in the whole space, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    "Good evil, good strength." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. At this time, yuan Ruolan''s breath climbed again. The swords were full of illusory things, but they cut the space like real objects.


    At the moment, yuan Ruolan was shrouded in a towering evil spirit, surrounded by black fog, which made people look and feel palpitating. On her exquisite face, she looked cold and evil, with a trace of inexplicable strangeness, wrapped in a trace of strange energy.


    In front of such a huge power, Lu Shaoyou began to crack the light column of the knife array wrapped around yuan Ruolan, which was difficult to resist under the collapse of the huge invisible space force.


    "Take my heart as the sword, the sword as my heart, cohesion!"


    In the thousands of illusory swords, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful hair danced, his purple skirt floated, his fingers slid, his voice fell, and the space trembled constantly. Thousands of illusory swords finally reached an uncontrollable level.


    In an instant, countless long swords suddenly seemed to live. The fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out, and the majestic sword Qi tore the space like a vortex. Thousands of swords roared together into a deafening sound of swords, which echoed in the air.


    The overwhelming sword trembled. Finally, in the shocked eyes, it condensed into a thousands of huge sword dragon. The huge sword dragon meandered and circled. The huge body was gathered by countless sword, just like a living creature, and even spread with dragon power.


    "God, what kind of martial arts is this?"


    Everyone was shocked. Under this great pressure, even the respected strong people present trembled. No one could think that yuan Ruolan''s strength was strong to this step.


    On the giant Stegosaurus, yuan Ruolan''s shadow stands on the dragon head, wrapped in strange breath and among demons, which makes people tremble.


    "Break it for me!" yuan Ruolan''s voice fell down, his eyes looked at the light column of the knife array gathered by Lu Shaoyou around, waved his hands from a distance, and the strange energy suddenly diffused in the whole space.


    The sword dragon roared immediately, and the sound came out. The huge sword dragon burst out a vast breath, and then suddenly rushed to the surrounding knife array and hit the light columns of the knife array.


    Huge sonic booms spread, causing pain in people''s eardrums. Between the impact of the huge Stegosaurus, a knife light column was directly destroyed, the terrorist energy turned into a light arc diffusion, and the shaking space rippled violently, tearing the cracks in the dark space.


    The next second, the knife array was broken, and Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated directly in the air. His face suddenly became pale. When the space recovered, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also flew hundreds of meters and was fixed in the air. There was even some light blood on the corner of his mouth.


    In the mid air, yuan Ruolan stepped on the sword dragon, his eyes were full of war, and his momentum crushed the world.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Jianfeng showed a faint smile in the Tianjian gate. His disciples were handed down by the sword ancestor, the source of the emperor, and the demon sword. With such strength, Lu Shaoyou, no matter how evil he is, will also be suppressed.


    "Wuzhong wuzun is actually a Wuzhong wuzun. How can it break through so fast." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At this moment, yuan Ruolan''s breath was released. Lu Shaoyou saw yuan Ruolan''s real strength. It''s incredible that the Wuzhong wuzun''s cultivation speed is so fast.


    "I''m afraid I got a big chance." Lu Shaoyou secretly guessed that yuan Ruolan''s strength at this time is strong. There is only one possibility, that is, I got a big chance. I don''t know what kind of terrible chance can make yuan Ruolan''s strength to this terrible point.


    "How can yuan Ruolan be so strong?" among the crowd, Dan Tai Xuewei stared at the sky, and her beautiful eyes were unbelievable. All the strong forces in the sky were shocked. Yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate was able to cross over the abnormal Lu Shaoyou. Ganggang seemed to be stronger than Lu Shaoyou, which made everyone unbelievable.


    "The boss has met his opponent." Bruce Lee is also dignified at the moment. He has a blood contract and can feel how dignified the boss is at this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you must show all your strength to compete with me. Let''s use all your strength!" on the sword dragon, yuan Ruolan visually landed and Shaoyou was full of breath and overbearing.


    Yuan Ruolan''s voice fell, his toes were light, his charming body jumped up from the top of the stegosaur, and the stegosaur roared at his feet. Suddenly, his body was like a dragon breaking through the clouds, pressing the air and plunging towards Lu Shaoyou. The towering breath surged out, trying to break the void.


    Seeing the huge Stegosaurus coming, Lu Shaoyou''s mind and spirit were connected in the center of the eyebrow. At this time, the spirit of the four spirits urged the soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger, and a green awn rose in the center of the eyebrow.


    Many people are no strangers to the ancient thunder flying tiger in front of landing Shaoyou.


    When the mind moved, the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger took the lead. Under the covetous eyes, the empty claw immediately tore the space and rushed to the sword dragon with an amazing momentum. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s four spirits urged the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger. This power is also based on terror.


    In an instant, the huge spirit of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger collided with the huge sword dragon, and the terrible strong wind suddenly burst open. The ripples in the surrounding space were directly smashed, rippling with huge waves, and the space was directly distorted.

 Chapter 1590

    When the two giants fought, the lightning began to fight together.


    "What are they doing!"


    The crowd watched, the sword dragon and the giant tiger beast soul were colliding and fighting, while yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, their eyes were staring at each other.


    "The empty land, I didn''t expect that these two people had reached such a point." the Tianfeng venerable looked at the sky and they exclaimed.


    "Uncle, what is the emptiness." Yun Hongling looked nervously at the sky and worried all the time. Yun Ruolan''s strength shocked her completely.


    "Emptiness is a kind of artistic conception. Now the artistic conception of these two people has reached the emptiness territory and forgotten everything. I''m afraid no one can stop them from fighting. These two people are worthy of being the strongest of the younger generation. Even I can''t reach this point." Tianfeng Zun sighs that they are not as good as me.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air. At this moment, his breath has reached a strange level. He seems to be in a chaotic void space, as if there is only yuan Ruolan left in the world.


    The war spirit, Lu Shaoyou also had an absolute war spirit in his heart. From the strength surpassing the battle knife, Qu daojue, LAN shisan, Lu Shaoyou had never met an opponent again among his peers. Until he met Ling qingjue, it was just a battle of life and death with Ling qingjue. At this time, yuan Ruolan was undoubtedly regarded as an absolute opponent by Lu Shaoyou.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he doesn''t think too much at the moment. Since he wants to fight, he has to fight happily. He hasn''t let go of all wars for a long time. Killing and war are different.


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan moved in the middle of the air. Wearing a purple skirt, he was calm and automatic, with a fierce and domineering breath. His real Qi swept away like a storm. As soon as he raised his hand out of thin air, an illusory long sword came out of the space, wrapped in a faint strange smell, and then broke through the air.


    Lu Shaoyou also moved, and a loud cry came out. A magnificent energy poured out from the sky, and a fingerprint was taking shape, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made the soul tremble directly.


    The fingerprints come together and penetrate the space. In an instant, they collide together. The fingerprints are annihilated in the air at the same time, and a dark crack is exposed in the surrounding space, which is fleeting.


    Yuan Ruolan stretched out purple long sleeves with his hands, and his five fingers were slightly clawed. Suddenly, two illusory swords in his hands swept out, and the two swords were connected head to tail. Suddenly, he brought out two hundreds of meters of swords out of thin air.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power was collected, the real Qi burst out, and the green spirit armor was arranged again. Both arms extended and clenched their fists at the same time, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered. The double fists were made of gold awn, bent down and sank, both arms vibrated, and the double fists were launched at the same time.


    Before the two fist prints, a huge golden dragon''s virtual shadow shot out. The sound of the dragon''s howling rang through the air. The dragon''s virtual shadow churned up, and its breath crushed the world, crashing into the huge sword training.


    Four attacks collided, and the sound explosion like a fierce thunder broke out completely. The violent breath spread from the center of the force collision to all around, turned into a huge terrorist airflow vortex, and then disappeared.


    Many strong men looked at the terrible scene over here. They were shocked again and again. Their strength at this time was shocking. Lu Shaoyou''s double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts and the cooperation of true Qi and spiritual power were also extremely abnormal.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated directly. At this time, he was still unable to resist yuan Ruolan. At the same time, he urged the Dragon shadow arm to resist the general five fold martial arts. However, the strength of yuan Ruolan''s five fold martial arts is extremely terrible. Those who come from the four systems of martial arts should be much stronger than those who cultivate at the same level.


    There was nothing strange about Lu Shaoyou, but yuan Ruolan''s breath surprised Lu Shaoyou at this time. At the same time, yuan Ruolan also extremely let Lu Shaoyou go out. Yuan Ruolan just didn''t show any sword formula martial arts skills. He did it at will, but his power was incomparable.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated and was always suppressed. However, he had an immortal Xuanti, as well as the green spirit armor and shadow secret robe defense at this time. The real Qi surged endlessly, but it didn''t have much influence.


    When his body was stable, Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan, and his eyes solidified. Now yuan Ruolan began to move again, waved it with his hand, and another illusory sword came suddenly.


    A sword broke through the air and immediately reached the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. But at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when he was dull and didn''t make any action.


    Lu Shaoyou is not dull. He just looks at yuan Ruolan''s attack. Yuan Ruolan''s attack has just touched some magic light. That sword light sweeps into the air. Lu Shaoyou suddenly has a magic light in his eyes at the moment.


    What Lu Shaoyou saw was yuan Ruolan flashing an invisible long sword in front of him.


    "Take the heart as the sword and the sword as its heart. I understand, I understand."


    Just when this sword had Bi approached Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou came back to his senses. Suddenly, there was a clear color in his eyes, and the Yellow awn around him disappeared. Suddenly, a green awn space appeared around Lu Shaoyou. The energy of majestic wood attributes gathered. In the green awn space, the sword shadow began to stagnate and the breath was wiping out.


    In the green awn space, a green light column instantly hit it, and the sword awn immediately disappeared in the space.


    When the sword was wiped out, yuan Ruolan seemed to be a little surprised. The jade hand flew over and raised it again. The four sword shadows broke through the air and swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou solidified in front, his eyes were dignified, but the corners of his mouth outlined a smile. With a shake of his hand, the green awn space around his body disappeared. A piece of blue awn space gathered around his body. The blue awn gathered. The water attribute energy of the surrounding space suddenly condensed out of thin air. The wind and cloud in one space suddenly changed color, and the whole surrounding space was wet like drizzle.


    The Four Swords suddenly thought of themselves as a square and rushed into the blue awn space. The huge sword training also split the blue awn space into four huge cracks.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and his mind moved. The blue mountain in the surrounding sky began to rotate, and a powerful and violent force spread out in an instant. In an instant, it condensed into a rotating rain curtain before the Four Swords competed.


    At this time, before the rain, you can''t score a point again. The power of a whirlpool is entangled in the four sword training.


    At this time, the whole space seemed to tremble. In a short moment, the rain turned into huge waves, and the huge waves surged and roared again and again. In an instant, it condensed rapidly at a strange and terrible speed. During the rapid rotation, the diffuse and open terror breath and the fierce power were frightening.


    A series of burst sounds sounded in the whole space. The huge water wave vortex suddenly rotated at a high speed in a burst of trembling. The terrible breath and fierce pressure diffused from it. At this time, the air flow in the surrounding space was distorted and swept away like a tornado, and the four swords were all broken in it.


    Yuan Ruolan once again urged the six swords to come out and quickly swept towards Lu Shaoyou. They fought and collided with each other like lightning. In the far air, the huge sword dragon and giant tiger also kept hitting, and the roaring sound echoed in the air.


    "Shifu, what kind of martial arts is this, elder martial sister? Why have I never seen it." beside Gu Jianfeng, an 18-year-old girl, wearing a white sword and a green dress, showed a graceful and exquisite curve. Her eyes were looking at the fight between elder martial sister and Lu Shaoyou in the air in surprise.


    "Your elder martial sister''s performance has exceeded the level of general martial arts." Gu Jianfeng turned back and looked at the girl around him.


    "Master, it''s not martial arts. What is it?" the girl asked again.


    "It''s the sword meaning. Your elder martial sister has stepped into the stage of understanding the sword meaning." Gu Jianfeng''s voice fell and his eyes were shocked. He yearned for this step for decades, but he was not qualified to step in, and now his disciples have reached it.


    The girl looked puzzled and asked again, "master, is Lu Shaoyou using martial arts now?"


    "Lu Shaoyou has reached the same level as your elder martial sister." Gu Jianfeng sighed.


    Among the people in the imperial alliance, Yun Hongling looked nervously at the sky. The battle made her tremble and worried about it. She couldn''t help asking Yun Xiaotian, "Dad, who is stronger than yuan Ruolan and Shaoyou?"


    "In terms of cultivation, yuan Ruolan has been better than less, but in terms of strength, he still can''t see it." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "How do I feel that their martial arts are strange?" Yun Hongling asked with a little doubt.


    "What these two people have displayed is beyond the general range of martial arts. Yuan Ruolan has understood the meaning of the sword. I can''t see what Lu Shaoyou has understood, but I''m sure they won''t be under yuan Ruolan. These two young people are so shocking and demons come out in large numbers." at the moment, the Reverend Tianfeng''s eyes are shocked, not under anyone.


    In the crowd, Zhuge Xifeng closely watched the sky, and his eyes kept falling on yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan waved his arm. Suddenly, he urged nine hot long swords in his hand and rushed out with amazing training.

 Chapter 1591

    The combination of the nine swords is a bit like Lu Shaoyou''s split air nine strikes. The combination of the nine swords erupts into a more terrible swords. The terrible swords rush to Lu Shaoyou again. Their moves at this time have already reached the lightning step.


    "Take the heart as the sword and the sword as its heart. The meaning of the sword you use makes me suddenly realize."


    The terrible sword came suddenly. Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. The fingerprints in his hands didn''t know when they had quietly formed. Suddenly, in Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, the light of the five series attribute energy emerged, touching the five series attribute energy of heaven and earth, just like the light of Buddha. The five series attribute energy was transformed into five huge light circles around his body.


    The terror sword fell on the first aperture. After the stalemate, it broke the first aperture, followed by the second aperture, followed by the third aperture. Each split aperture seemed to require great strength. It made the space appear a dark aperture. The smell of terror made people tremble.


    When the fourth aperture was split, the terrible sword disappeared in the air, and the fifth earth attribute aperture could not be split any more.


    "How terrible!"


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. I didn''t know whether yuan Ruolan''s attack power was strong or Lu Shaoyou''s defense power was strong. Everyone was absolutely shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, you have reached this point. Even my sword intention can compete. No wonder I was defeated by you twice before." Zhou Kong was a little calm. Yuan Ruolan watched the landing and swam less, revealing his fine light in his beautiful eyes.


    "Take the heart as the sword and the sword as its heart. The sword meaning you use has benefited me a lot today and solved the problem that I can''t understand through meditation. Thank you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and the fingerprints in his hands changed quietly.


    "Yes." yuan Ruolan said softly, and his voice fell down. He waved his hand in the distance. In the near air, the huge sword dragon who was competing with the ancient thunder flying tiger spirit roared again.


    The sword dragon roared and the streamer lingered. The whole high altitude opened layers of space ripples. Suddenly, it was the ancient thunder flying tiger.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared before the spirit of the ancient benlei Tianhu beast. The huge spirit of the ancient benlei Tianhu beast turned into a light and disappeared in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly shook away the space behind him, and his body slid away to the back space. The space on the right was immediately shrouded in a dazzling light, and there was also a dazzling black light under the left space.


    In both hands, there was a phoenix like bird body with energy like a flame, and a strange animal body intersected with a turtle and snake. The two animal bodies had a great pressure, and the space was distorted.


    In the change of Lu Shaoyou''s hand print, the two energy beast bodies easily and completely overlapped together. There was a terrible energy in the sky, and suddenly it came from all directions, and a strange energy began to converge.


    The giant tiger was lost in the sword longan. Suddenly, he roared and rushed after Lu Shaoyou.


    Zhuque Xuanwu formula hovered in his right hand. Lu Shaoyou looked at the broken sword dragon, and then a handprint on his left hand came out again. Prompted by the white tiger formula, suddenly, a white dazzling aperture burst out around him, and the white giant tiger roared within the aperture.


    The white tiger animal shadow roared in the sky, and the sound penetrated the void. With Lu Shaoyou''s handprint finally falling, the Zhuque Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula were filled with strong animal power, so they collided together.


    With the success of the last time, Lu Shaoyou was more handy this time. With the integration of Yin Jue, the real Qi in the Dantian Qi sea gushed out and filled the meridians like a flood.


    The Zhuque Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula blend in an instant. The seven color light, the dark black light and the white light alternate, which seems a little strange. The light touches together and bursts out a more dazzling strong light. The whole space suddenly shakes, and even the void begins to twist.


    The three seal formulas were then fully integrated. The colorful Phoenix, the turtle, snake and animal body, and the white tiger and animal shadow were integrated into an aperture, like a flying dragon, a flying phoenix, crawling and tumbling, and like a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. Feeling the terrible power, everyone present changed greatly.


    "What a terrible energy." feeling Lu Shaoyou''s terrible and strange martial arts, many people marveled in the air. This power made people feel absolutely dangerous.


    "It''s this strange martial art again!"


    For those who have seen Zhuque Xuanwu formula, Lu Shaoyou''s martial art is no stranger, but what I don''t understand is that there is an extra white tiger in this strange martial art, and his power has been directly raised to the level of terror.


    "Is it a prefecture level high-level martial art?"


    "How is it possible that Lu Shaoyou''s strength has been able to cultivate high-level martial arts at the prefecture level."


    Everyone around was shocked by it at this time. The power of this strange martial art made everyone present tremble.


    The sword dragon roared and broke the space. It also instantly appeared in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou and crashed down with a terrorist power.


    "Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula!"


    Seeing the front air Stegosaurus collapse, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and stepped out like lightning. The whole space trembled. His palm flashed out like lightning towards the front air Stegosaurus. A terrible and powerful energy suddenly surged into the sky. In an instant, it crashed into the broken air Stegosaurus.


    In the sight of everyone, the two terrorist attacks are staggered together. The space ripples are like swimming waves, almost collapsing in an instant. The broken space ripples reveal a palpitating red and black aperture.


    Suddenly, as everyone saw, within Lu Shaoyou''s strange Yin formula, several animal shadows instantly expanded, including colorful Phoenix, turtle, snake, animal body and white tiger. They all turned into thousands of huge, crushing the huge Stegosaurus directly.


    The giant tiger looks covetously and wants to rush up. The space burned by the colorful Phoenix reveals a dark aperture, and the basaltic animal body envelops the space.


    "Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula, break it for me." Lu Shaoyou shook his five fingers and drank softly.


    Several huge animal shadows suddenly exploded, and the thunder like explosion sounded like a series of fierce thunder. Under the loud noise, there was a buzz in the ears of the people around.


    A total of three terrible forces hit the stegosaurus at the same time. Under the violent energy impact, the stegosaurus was finally directly destroyed, and the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples. Finally, the space could not withstand the terrible energy impact. The space collapsed in a loud noise and turned into a huge space deep hole, swallowing all the vigorous energy in an instant, Then calm returned.


    At this moment, in the middle of the air, the two bodies flew away at the same time, and their faces became pale, while Lu Shaoyou''s face was undoubtedly more pale, prompting the Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula. This consumption is too terrible.


    "Two demons!"


    There was silence in the sky. The strength of the younger generation of the two people had been among the top strong people, so that many strong people in the mountain Gates could only sigh in their hearts. Perhaps neither of the two young people, who lost and who won, is the most important. The important thing is that both of them are absolute demons.


    Yuan Ruolan watched the landing Shaoyou, the fine light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and there was a trace of red blood spilling from the corners of her mouth. Although her complexion was better than Lu Shaoyou, in fact, her body was not flattering. She didn''t have the terrible noumenon defense of Lu Shaoyou.


    Visual landing and less travel, yuan Ruolan was also shocked at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was the same as she imagined, but it seemed different. Her beautiful eyes were light and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "Lu Shaoyou, your strength is very strong, stronger than I thought, but now I will use all my strength. Be careful."


    "Miss yuan, I''ll do it next, but you should be careful not to hurt you." Lu Shaoyou shook his hands, yin-yang Lingwu formula luck, real Qi was recovering rapidly, but his heart was shocked. Listening to yuan Ruolan''s tone, it seems that he hasn''t tried his best.


    "God, haven''t you done your best?"


    People are also shocked. Yuan Ruolan is so strong, but he hasn''t done his best. It''s too surprised.


    "Yuan Ruolan''s strength seems to be a little stronger, but in terms of defense, it''s worse than Lu Shaoyou."


    "Otherwise, Lu Shao guerrillas should consume a lot of money and stand at a disadvantage from the beginning."


    "Both of them are evil spirits. I don''t know what will happen with all my strength."


    In the sky, everyone whispered and looked forward to their full battle.


    "Thank you, be careful." yuan Ruolan''s voice was light, but the sense of war in his eyes did not fade. On the contrary, it was getting stronger and stronger. His strange smell was getting stronger and stronger. His hair was flying, his long skirt was bulging, and his whole body was haunted by a magic spirit. Suddenly, there was a virtual shadow around his body. The long sword circled, and the extreme evil spirit was drilling out of his body, and a vast breath, From this beautiful shadow.


    Suddenly, clouds began to surge in the air, even with lightning and thunder, and the breath was suppressed to the extreme.


    The breath spread out. In the Tianjian gate, all the long swords on their backs began to shake out of their scabbards, and the sword fight spread out.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. Yuan Ruolan''s breath soared again, with a kind of evil spirit. Now he can only urge zilei xuanding to compete with phantom green wings.


    "Two little children, that''s all."


    At this time, an old voice came from the sky: "you two young people have stepped into the level of emptiness. There are no invincible hands in the young generation, and few people in the old generation can do anything about you."

 Chapter 1592

    Just as the words fell, an old figure suddenly appeared between yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou. The old figure was thin, dressed in a gray robe, with white eyebrows and big eyes. The light in his eyes was deep and sharp, just like a falcon. At the age of 70, he had shoulder length long hair alternating black and white. With the appearance of this person, a huge pressure suddenly came into the sky, Within the space, it suddenly becomes thick.


    "The earth attribute is a strong warrior." in this breath, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This person''s strength is so strong that it can automatically cause changes in the energy of heaven and earth. This cultivation breath is no longer under the two masters of heaven and earth. This beast sect is also a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    "I''ve seen the ancestor of the eagle." seeing this man, Yin e immediately knelt down with the elder of the beast Sect on one knee, and Lan Ling and the surrounding disciples of the beast sect followed.


    "Get up." the old man glanced at Zhou Kong, then looked at yuan Ruolan and said softly, "girl, you should be going to use the magic sword. The magic sword is respected and ten thousand sword ministers are dressed. You should have got the inheritance of the sword ancestor of your Tianjian gate and summoned the magic sword."


    "Magic sword, it turns out that yuan Ruolan has been inherited by the sword ancestor of Tianjian gate."


    The old man''s words fell in the ears of the strong men of major forces at the moment, which was also very shocking. It seemed that they all knew the origin of the magic sword, but Lu Shaoyou was a little confused.


    When the old man finished talking to yuan Ruolan, his eyes turned and looked at Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Young man, your strength is also terrible. You have both spiritual and martial arts skills. You can cooperate freely. I expected that. But if the girl calls out the magic sword, you can only compete with your phantom green wings and purple thunder xuanding. If you simply compete, you should not compete with each other. No one can do anything. It''s hard to guess who will win the battle of life and death, so you can''t guess It doesn''t make sense for us to fight. "


    "Yuan Ruolan really didn''t do his best." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any change, and his heart was already guessing what the magic sword was.


    The old man paused for a moment, looked at the large messy mountains around at this time, and said, "but once you urge the demon sword and purple thunder xuanding, I will suffer around the beast sect, so I''d better stop here. What do you think?"


    "I''ll listen to the master." Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist and bent down. It seems that he can''t fight, but it''s good. He just competed with yuan Ruolan.


    "Listen to the master." yuan Ruolan also bowed down and saluted at this time. His breath converged and his war intention dissipated slowly. All the evil breath on his body had disappeared. The strong man of Tianjian sect put the long sword back into the scabbard again.


    "Little girl, I understood the meaning of sword at a young age and set foot in kendo. It''s an unlimited journey. People envy you when Tianjian gate comes out of your generation." the old man said slightly, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Congratulations to the eagle ancestor." Yin E and others saluted again.


    Zhou Kong calmed down again, and all his eyes focused on the two figures in the sky again. Unexpectedly, the fight between the two people startled even the strong ones in the beast sect.


    Lu Shaoyou put away the green spirit armor, the yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body continued to operate, and the true Qi was rapidly recovering.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this war is a draw. You are really strong. I admire you. I hope I can fight again when I have a chance. Next time, I will beat you." yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    "I admire Miss yuan''s strength. If you have a chance next time, you can accompany me at any time." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently and came to Bruce Lee and others. He was also very shocked. Yuan Ruolan was really terrible. His strength was stronger than Ling qingjue two years ago.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Lu Xintong asked his brother with concern.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. It''s not a battle of life and death. It''s just that he consumes too much and is slightly injured. He''ll be fine in a few days.


    Yuan Ruolan''s shadow flashed, and she also came to the Tianjian gate. Her face was pale. A pill was put into her mouth, and her eyes swept away from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ruolan, do you mind?" Gu Jianfeng''s concerned eyes fell on his disciples.


    "No problem." yuan Ruolan shook her head and wiped a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. Lu Shaoyou''s strength shocked her. This time, she really saw Lu Shaoyou''s strength. However, it is rumored that Lu Shaoyou is arrogant and arrogant. Today, she doesn''t think so. She can see from Lu Shaoyou''s eyes that at least he is much better than most people.


    After taking the pill, I couldn''t help but secretly stare at the green robe figure in front of me.


    "The strength of the two makes us old people ashamed." Yin e''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan, who were absolutely shocked by their strength.


    "It''s troublesome for Lord Yin." looking at the mess of the surrounding mountains, Lu Shaoyou hugged boxing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Being able to see leader Lu''s strength also opened my eyes." Yin e said softly. At the moment, there were extreme contradictions in his heart. Some things made it more and more difficult for him to choose. He was silent for a moment, and then said: "everyone, let''s go back first. It''s estimated that Miss yuan and leader Lu need time to adjust their breath for a while. Can we delay?"


    "Good!"


    The strongmen of each mountain gate looked at each other without showing any trace, and left with the people of beast sect with their own ideas.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the original courtyard, it was dusk and consumed too much. Lu Shaoyou also came to the room for the first time. After taking a few pills, he began to regulate his breath. In the beast sect, Lu Shaoyou did not dare to use the Tianzhou ring at will, which was not safe.


    In the state of breath regulation, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a yellow light circle, and the breath began to stabilize. Bruce Lee and snow lion protected the Dharma outside the room.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s breath adjustment, the original new patriarch of the beast sect ascended the throne, and there was a lively banquet. Because Lu Shaoyou, yuan Ruolan and the Wu rampant venerable were killed, they had to be postponed until tomorrow.


    At night, there was some excitement in the beast sect. During the day, many disciples were excited when they saw the wars between Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan. Yuan Ruolan was even more famous and was able to draw with Lu Shaoyou. We can imagine such strength.


    For yuan Ruolan, the strong among the mountain gates are even more shocking. Lu Shaoyou is already a freak demon. Yuan Ruolan''s strength is not under Lu Shaoyou, and there is the inheritance of sword ancestor, which is even more shocking.


    At night, in an exquisite courtyard, yuan Ruolan''s breath lingered strangely, and his pale face also recovered a trace of ruddy in a short time.


    A mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled, yuan Ruolan''s eyes opened, the fine awn in his eyes flashed away, and his mouth said softly, "xialian."


    "Creak!" the door retreated. A girl in a green dress came into the room and said, "elder martial sister, how are you?"


    "No big deal." yuan Ruolan glanced out of the window and said, "Why are the mountain gates here?"


    "They are looking for Shifu. They are discussing with Shifu and elders in the living room. Let me protect the Dharma for elder martial sister." Xia Lian said softly.


    "Hmm!" yuan Ruolan nodded slightly, his eyes flashed, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Elder martial sister, is the strength of you and Lu Shaoyou really in a tie? Shifu said you understood the meaning of the sword. What is the meaning of the sword? Can you teach me?" Xia Lian looked forward to watching yuan Ruolan. Elder martial sister is so strong that she naturally wants to achieve it one day.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is really strong. Even if I try my best, I''m afraid it''s difficult to beat him. The most important thing is that he understands too quickly, but he should not be able to beat me easily." yuan Ruolan smiled slightly and looked at Xia Lian: "As for the sword meaning, do you know why the sword ancestor made our Tianjian sect disciples have to keep the sword? When you figure out this problem, you will understand what the sword meaning is. Remember, think carefully."


    "Remember elder martial sister''s instruction." Xia Lian''s eyes seemed to understand but not understand, and she afterthought for a long time.


    "Lu Shaoyou" yuan Ruolan murmured softly. His eyes were meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There was a faint smile around his mouth, and his eyes began to become clear.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you laughing at?" Xia Lian asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing." yuan Ruolan smiled, looked at Xia Lian and said, "Xia Lian, can you tell me more about Lu Shaoyou?"


    In the boundless night sky, the sky is bright, and in a continuous mountain range, the peaks are continuous and high.


    A beautiful shadow stands with a white skirt like snow. The beautiful face is haunted with a seemingly seductive gas, which is lazy, cold, cold and dignified, as if the world would be moved by it.


    In general, there was a breath fluctuation around the beautiful woman.


    "Qingli, why are you here again?" the beautiful woman suddenly sank her eyes and looked dignified.


    "Bai Ling, time is running out. Don''t you have an answer yet." space fluctuates. When a very evil voice falls, a man appears behind Bai Ling. The man is very good-looking. His face is like the flower of spring dawn, his eyebrows are like ink paintings, his face is like peach petals, and his eyes are like autumn eyes. He is incredibly beautiful and has a charm all over his body.


    "The time specified in the family has not come yet, and you can''t take care of my affairs." Bai Ling looked at the evil man in front of him, and his eyes were indifferent to people thousands of miles away.


    The evil man was green and left, staring at Bai Ling. The moon was shrouded in Bai Ling''s white skirt. His enchanting figure and exquisite curve made people excited. The evil spirit smiled and said, "you know you have no choice. As long as you agree, everything will be easy."

 Chapter 1593

    "You can''t cover the sky in the family. You can go." Bai Ling''s red lips pursed slightly, and a touch of arc flattered all sentient beings. However, the willow leaf Dai''s eyebrows were dignified, noble and indifferent. Flirtatious and dignified coexisted. The beauty was hard to breathe, and the indifference made people fall into the ice cave.


    "I can wait. Anyway, I have plenty of time." the evil man''s face changed slightly and then returned to normal. There was a evil smile around his mouth. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    In the quiet night sky, the moonlight moved to the West. In a stone chamber, Yin e appeared in it, and there was a figure, but it was the ancestor of the eagle who appeared in the daytime.


    "Yin e, what''s the matter with coming to me so late?" the ancestor of Chen Ying opened his eyes and looked at Yin E and asked.


    "Just now Gongsun Huaya came to find his disciple again." Yin e said softly.


    "How are you going to choose?" the elder Eagle raised his eyes and asked.


    "It''s hard to choose. The strength of emperor Dao alliance seems not as strong as heaven and Earth Alliance, but before that, the disciples feel that emperor Dao alliance is more confident." Yin e hesitated and replied.


    "Why do you think so?" there was not much change in his eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not a thing in the pool. He will definitely make some achievements in the future. If the alliance of heaven and earth really fails in the future, all forces will also be dealt a fatal blow. With Lu Shaoyou''s nature, he will definitely cut the roots." Yin e said.


    "This son can only be described by demons. When the wind and cloud rise in the world, demons come out in all directions." the ancestor of Chen Ying murmured and sighed, and then asked, "do you want to choose Lu Shaoyou?"


    "The disciple hesitated and didn''t dare to bet on the eternal foundation of the beast sect. Originally, he wanted to bet on Lu Shaoyou. But today, yuan Ruolan appeared in the Tianjian gate, and everything has changed." Yin e said.


    "If my guess is right, you should say that Tiandi alliance has won over Tianjian gate." the ancestor of Chen Ying said.


    Yin e was a little surprised, and then said, "that''s exactly what my grandfather guessed."


    "It''s not my guess, but Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and others went to Tianjian gate all night and discussed it for two hours. It''s the only thing to discuss. With yuan Ruolan and Lanling mountain villa, Tianjian gate will not let go. Tianjian gate has been waiting for an opportunity. This time, I''m afraid it''s because yuan Ruolan also got the price he wants. Joining the heaven and Earth Alliance is only a matter of course, the ancient region is original We have one sect, one religion and one village. Now, with the addition of Feiling sect, Lanling villa needs more resources in terms of resource allocation, "said the ancestor of Chen Ying.


    "Lao Zu, how should I choose the beast sect now?" Yin e asked.


    "I also have a headache about how to choose. If there were no Tianjian gate and the rise of yuan Ruolan, even if I tried to give up the conditions of the chemical weapons sect, I would also think that the emperor Taoism alliance is more reliable. Lu Shaoyou is not only strong in talent, but also strong in mind. Few people in the heaven and Earth Alliance can compare with it. But now the emergence of Tianjian gate and the rise of yuan Ruolan make a person Both are full of variables, and it''s hard to guess the winning numbers of both, "said the ancestor of Chen Ying.


    "Gongsun Huaya just came to me and said that it was Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect. He was willing to give me another quota. At the same time, Huawu sect was willing to marry linger and Wanshou sect." Yin e said.


    "Add two more places!" after hesitating for a moment, he said slowly: "add these two places, I will have twelve places in the beast clan at that time, which is too important for the beast clan, so I have to choose." the voice of the ancestor dropped, sighed slightly and said, "I hope I didn''t choose the wrong one, but it''s a pity, a pity."


    "Grandpa, what a pity?" Yin e asked puzzled.


    "It''s a pity that Lanling has a heart to the moon, but the moon has no intention. Otherwise, it''s better to do," sighed the ancestor of Chen Ying.


    In the morning, there is also a faint fragrance in the air, which is very pleasant.


    In the room, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint crossed an arc, and the handprint came out with a trace of attribute energy fluctuation, and then disappeared into the room.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s room, I don''t know when to start, and the rich attribute energy began to linger around.


    "Taking the sword as the heart, I didn''t expect that yuan Ruolan had understood the meaning of the sword, which also made me suddenly realize." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Lu Shaoyou benefited a lot from the war with yuan Ruolan. At this time, he also broke some difficulties in creating martial arts skills.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints came out one after another, and his face was full of happiness. If there were not a sudden opportunity, it would be difficult to understand such progress.


    "Bruce Lee, haven''t you woken up yet?" Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling arrived at the door of the room. Yesterday''s banquet was postponed to today, and the people of the beast sect have come to invite them.


    "Sister Hongling, the boss should be understanding, and it''s best not to disturb." Bruce Lee said, feeling the movement inside, the boss will be like this when he is understanding. This understanding can''t enter the state casually. Once disturbed, he will lose a huge opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll ask first." Yun Hongling knew the importance of understanding, hesitated and left the courtyard. Bruce Lee and snow lion continued to protect the Dharma.


    Outside the courtyard, Yun Xiaotian heard that Lu Shaoyou was understanding. Although today''s banquet is very important, I''m afraid it won''t be simple, this understanding is still important. After hesitation, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Tian poison demon dragon will go to Feiling gate.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, the heavenly poison demon dragon went to the hall, and the flying centipede stayed in the courtyard to protect the Dharma with the heavenly winged snow lion.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou forgot the time and immersed himself in an unprecedented state, which made Lu Shaoyou feel very comfortable.


    "If you want to create your own martial arts, don''t stay in the martial arts of others, find your own way and get rid of the influence of others. Only in this way can you do whatever you want, which is the most suitable for yourself. Finally, you understand that doing whatever you want is the best for yourself, and everything should follow your heart." Lu Shaoyou murmured. In this state, you are crazy to understand, Great progress has finally been made in the creation of martial arts.


    Before Lu Shaoyou knew it, three days passed. In Lu Shaoyou''s concept of time, three days passed almost instantaneously.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of the unprecedented state, he exhaled a turbid breath from his throat, his eyes were empty and bright, and the corners of his mouth were also smiling. This progress was not small.


    A moment later, in the side hall, Lu Shaoyou learned from Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others that it had been three days, and many important things had happened in the past few days.


    These things undoubtedly made Lu Shaoyou look very dignified. At the banquet that day, Gu Jianfeng of Tianjian gate announced to join Tiandi alliance and become the leader of Tiandi alliance. Zhuge Xifeng, the original leader of the alliance, became the vice leader, and Ren Changqing of phantom soul gate also became the vice leader.


    Then Yin e announced that the beast sect also joined the heaven and Earth Alliance. The Gongsun of Huawu sect joined the beast sect in the spring and autumn, and got married on another day.


    Lu Shaoyou knew about the marriage between the beast sect and the Huawu sect long ago, but he didn''t know that Gongsun Chunqiu joined the beast sect. It seems that in order to win over the beast sect, he can think of all the things that joined the beast sect.


    Lu Shaoyou feels sorry for Lan Ling, but he can''t change anything. There''s nothing he can do about this. If Lan Ling wants to change, he may help. Unfortunately, Lan Ling can''t get rid of those burdens. The cultivation of Wan animal sect, and her family is within the scope of Wan animal sect. She can''t let go of the cultivation of Wan animal sect and her family for her own sake.


    Lu Shaoyou knows all these things very well. Sometimes things in the world are so involuntarily.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou dignified is that the Tianjian gate and the beast sect have joined the heaven and Earth Alliance at the same time. With these two mountain gates, the heaven and Earth Alliance has been entrenched by 12 forces, while the emperor Dao alliance is somewhat weak.


    The purpose of Tiandi alliance, especially the forces such as Lanling mountain villa and Yuelong Pavilion, is almost certain to deal with themselves. Although it may not be done in a short time, it will be a foregone conclusion sooner or later. This threat is too great.


    There is a ban in the hall. Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others are sitting. Everyone looks very dignified about this matter. It is not difficult for everyone to guess the consequences.


    "Tianjian gate suddenly joined. I''m afraid Lanling mountain villa gave Tianjian gate conditions that it can''t give up." Yun smiled at heaven.


    LV Zhengqiang raised his eyes and said, "according to the news I got, Lanling villa and Gu Jianfeng discussed for two hours that night. It should be the good conditions that night."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. Listening to Luo Jianhong, Ji Yaozong and others talking, he thought about what LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian said. What conditions did Lanling villa give Tianjian gate and beast sect to join them? I''m afraid it''s not enough for Tianjian gate to be the leader of the alliance.


    "Shaoyou, what are your plans now?" Lv Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou just looked up. He just heard that his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang was able to inquire about Tao news in the beast sect. I''m afraid lingtianmen also arranged spies in the beast sect. He looked up and saw that everyone''s eyes were staring at himself. He said, "it''s so far. It''s no use thinking about it. Their alliance will not have a great impact on us in a short time."


    "Leader Lu, do you mean you don''t need to pay attention to them?" Dan Tai Xuewei lifted her eyes and fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and smiled. With this helpless tone, he said, "time is a knife to kill pigs. How about their alliance? Each has his own mind. If they really gather together, I''m afraid it''s difficult."

 Chapter 1594

    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, it makes dantai Xuewei, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, jinghuashuiyue, Lu Qiu Meiwei and others smile. This is very funny.


    "Yes, the alliance is an alliance, and don''t you know there are no other changes." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "It can only be so now, but this time I didn''t expect that yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate was strong enough to be so terrible." Wu Zhenyu said.


    "Yuan Ruolan has been inherited by the sword ancestor of Tianjian gate and has five martial arts accomplishments. If the guess is not bad, he should be possessed by the devil and get the top inheritance, otherwise his strength will not break through so fast." said an old man in yellow robe on Tianyun island.


    "It''s said that yuan Ruolan also got the source of the sword ancestor emperor of Zhongtian sword sect." the eye of Tianfeng Zun was shocked, and no one here could not be shocked.


    "Who is the father of the sword and what''s the matter with being evil?" Lu Shaoyou asked the people. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know all this. Lu Shaoyou was also very curious about why yuan Ruolan''s strength was so strong.


    The venerable Tianfeng looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "Jianzu is the founder of Tianjian sect. He was a magnificent figure more than ten thousand years ago. I don''t know how many years it was. Tianjian sect also existed for more than ten thousand years. At the beginning, Jianzu cultivated his own understanding of the sword way, because he was also good and evil, but he was more than evil. It is said that he loved killing, and finally became possessed by the devil. By chance, he achieved the magic sword, Even break through the emperor level in the rumor, and from then on, use the magic sword. Even if the strong man of the six imperial families meets him, you should also pay attention to that the magic sword changes color. Finally, the sword ancestor created the Tianjian gate. "


    "It''s also a generation of magnificent figures." Lu Shaoyou sighed. He didn''t expect that there were such figures in Tianjian gate. He created his own swordsmanship, achieved the magic sword and broke through the imperial level. He was truly magnificent.


    The heavenly wind master paused and said: "Later, I don''t know why, the sword ancestor fell, but it left a legacy in the clan. If you want to get his inheritance, you need to have great perseverance, perseverance and talent. You can get his inheritance only by being possessed by yourself and summoning the magic sword. If yuan Ruolan can get the inheritance of the sword ancestor, it is enough to prove that he is a person with great perseverance, perseverance and talent. His future is unlimited."


    Referring to yuan Ruolan, everyone nodded one after another at this time. Yuan Ruolan is definitely the talent of demons now.


    Lu Shaoyou also sighed, but what he sighed was the sword ancestor. Yuan Ruolan was strong, but he was inherited by the sword ancestor. The sword ancestor was unique. This self created sword became emperor. Once the magic sword came out, the wind and cloud changed. The six royal families should also pay attention to how overbearing they are. This is the way they have to go now.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it at this time. No wonder yuan Ruolan can give himself inspiration. Maybe it is related to kendo. Yuan Ruolan''s understanding of the meaning of sword should come from kendo. Kendo is rare. He saw it himself, so he suddenly realized some understanding.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Lu Shaoyou also asked the people sitting there about the news of the counter life soul fruit, but unfortunately no one knew.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou told everyone to leave for a while. As for going to the ancestral demon forest, Lu Shaoyou had already kept Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling tight lipped.


    Lu Shaoyou now knows that he can be regarded as an enemy all over the world, and there are some giants. If there is uncle Nan in the ancient region, major events can frighten some people. If someone knows that he has gone to the ancestral demon forest alone, Lu Shaoyou is almost sure. I don''t know how many strong people will want his life.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to leave. Naturally, the leader of the emperor Dao alliance can not be absent, that is, he also recommends two vice alliance leaders. After some recommendation, it finally falls on Yun Xiaotian and Luo Jianhong. The two vice alliance leaders can decide the affairs of the emperor Dao alliance after consultation.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is like a mirror. For the time being, there won''t be anything. There is a mountain gate behind the main mountain gates. Some things also need to worry more about their own mountain gates. Unless it is related to the safety of all mountain gates, the unity of all mountain Gates is just decoration.


    After the discussion, they also planned to leave. They had left their mountain gate for some time. They couldn''t delay any more. I went to Yin e to resign.


    Yin E also politely retained the people. Although he joined the heaven and Earth Alliance, after all, there is no hatred between the heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor Dao alliance.


    They refused to stay and then left. Lu Shaoyou didn''t see Lan Ling again on the beast sect. It''s not easy to ask.


    Hundreds of miles away from the beast sect, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling said goodbye to Lu Shaoyou. They were reluctant to part with Lu Shaoyou. At one time, they had to follow Lu Shaoyou. Under Lu Shaoyou''s good and bad words, they gave up this idea.


    This time, when you go to the ancestral demon forest, Lu Shaoyou knows that there are many dangers. He really doesn''t dare to take risks with two women easily. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are much stronger. Lu Shaoyou should rest assured.


    Under the instructions of Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and Lu qiumeiwei, Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to the people one by one and separated from the two women. He was reluctant to give up, but the trip to the ancestral demon forest was very important and had to go.


    The sky winged Snow Lion jumped up again, and the sky winged snow lion burst. Its wings took up space ripples and disappeared in the far air.


    Visual landing Shaoyou''s back, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling can only follow Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang.


    On a mountain peak, Lan Ling''s figure looked at the distance, and his eyes could only be full of helplessness.


    On the snow lion''s back, the people sat cross legged. This time, Bruce Lee looked even more nervous when he went to the ancestral demon forest.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter with you? Are you nervous?" Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and went to the ancestral demon forest to see his father. Bruce Lee is not nervous. He is also nervous now. When he goes to the Xuanwu royal family, if he doesn''t pay attention, he''s afraid it''s a big trouble. Compared with three sects and four sects, One religion, one sect, one gang, one floor, one valley, two gates, two islands and two pavilions. These giants are much more terrible.


    "I don''t know how my father is," Bruce Lee said softly. It''s false that he''s not nervous.


    "You''ll know when you arrive at the Xuanwu royal family. Don''t be too nervous if you have the boss to accompany you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Bruce Lee, you still have me to accompany you." Lu Xintong also patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of the boss. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Bruce Lee''s eyes shot out.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and said in his heart, even so, but your boss is under great pressure in my heart.


    "Brother, how long will it take us to get to the ancestral demon forest?" Lu Xintong asked.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and said, "it''s still on the territory of wanbeast sect. It should be about two months."


    The address of the ancestral demon forest and some related information need to be known. Lu Shaoyou also learned from the data collected by the dark hall that the beast clan is in the south of Lingwu, but the ancestral demon forest is in the north, which is far from the same. At the current speed of Tianyi Snow Lion, it may take two months. If it is an ordinary flying monster in an ordinary commercial firm, Even if it takes two years, it is difficult to reach. Even for ordinary six-step flying monsters, don''t think of the ancestral demon forest for more than half a year.


    Lu Shaoyou calculated the distance and passed through Lingwu. There was a huge sea area between Lingwu and Zuyao forest. If it was on the East China Sea, it would be some time to go to Zuyao forest nearby. It would take a month to go directly at the speed of Tianyi snow lion.


    Although there are wormholes from the Wudu mountains to the East China Sea, it also takes time to meet the Wudu mountains. This delay is troublesome. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to go from the East China Sea.


    On the calm sky, the sky winged snow lion''s streamer generally swims rapidly at high altitude, and the vibration of its wings cuts the space ripple. As the king of wind flying monsters, the sky winged snow lion is more and more incomparable in speed.


    I''m afraid that after tens of thousands of miles away, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed and called out the Tianzhou ring. He went to the ancestral demon forest. The time in the Tianzhou ring is almost two years. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t miss such training time. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and others all need time to practice.


    When the Tianzhou ring flashed, everyone entered the Tianzhou ring and went away. Then the Tianzhou ring turned into sand and was generally hidden in the white scales of the Tianqi snow lion.


    When tianpoison demon dragon, flying centipede, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong enter them, they practice in Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged in a space. On this journey, he also has enough time to practice. In his heart, Lu Shaoyou has to worry about some things.


    This time I went to the Xuanwu royal family. Whether the Xuanwu royal family could see Bruce Lee''s father is still unknown and there is an absolute danger. Bruce Lee is, after all, an existence that neither the Xuanwu royal family nor the Qinglong royal family can exist.


    Although uncle Nan and master lingzun said that Bruce Lee might have the spirit of a heavenly demon emperor and a ninth order Xuanwu God shell on him, things will turn for the better. It seems that Xuanyu didn''t mean any harm to Bruce Lee that day, but in the end, Lu Shaoyou can''t guess now.


    "You can only take one step at a time." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, took a little deep breath and stabilized his mind. In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, there appeared a wordless heavenly book and three wordless heavenly books, including the mysterious space brought by two wordless heavenly books with the words "spirit" and "Qi". Lu Shaoyou has already entered.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that the wordless heavenly book that shows the word "spirit" has brought into the space, which is of great benefit to his state of mind and makes his state of mind more and more stable.

 Chapter 1595

    The space brought into by the wordless heavenly script that shows the word "Qi" is rich in the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind. Under this energy, I feel that I have a very clear understanding of the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind, and the benefits are huge.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind converged and his Qi poured into the jade slips. In an instant, the surface of the wordless heavenly book seemed distorted, and countless secret patterns appeared. Among the secret patterns, a word "Zen" was found on the surface, and a vast but extremely calm breath lingered. Now, what are the benefits of this wordless heavenly book? Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know, So Lu Shaoyou also wants to try again. Maybe he can give himself some accidents.


    Looking at the wordless heavenly book, Lu Shaoyou didn''t respond for a short time, but he didn''t give up. He always looked at the wordless heavenly book.


    Such time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou never gave up. The careful researcher completely calmed down and looked closely at the wordless heavenly book in his hand.


    I don''t know when, Lu Shaoyou''s heart trembled quietly. At this moment, unconsciously, he fell into it and entered a mysterious state.


    After feeling it a little, Lu Shaoyou found that he had fallen into a mysterious place at this time. The space was very strange, blank and pale.


    "ZHUGE villa leader, this time we can win over the beast sect and the Heavenly Sword sect. The strength of our heaven and Earth Alliance can be completely suppressed over the Feiling sect and Yunyang sect." on the three parallel flying monsters, the middle one is on the back, and Tong Guixing whispers to Zhuge Xifeng.


    "It''s a pity that we paid a high price," Gongsun Huaya said, shaking the scar on his face.


    "This price must be paid for the inheritance of the mountain gate." ZHUGE Xifeng turned his eyes and said to the two humanitarians: "although Tianjian gate, beast sect and phantom soul gate have formed an alliance with us, I''m afraid they won''t be sincere if they want to deal with Feiling gate. They just want to take the opportunity to enter the ancient region and guard against Yunyang sect and Feiling gate."


    "ZHUGE villa leader, what are your plans?" Tong Guixing asked Zhuge Xifeng after thinking about it.


    "It''s not urgent yet. There''s still some time to go. The Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin pavilion are against Lu Shaoyou. We don''t need to do anything. We just need to let the magic soul gate, Tianjian gate and beast sect keep an eye on Feiling gate." a cold flash flashed in Zhuge Xifeng''s eyes. The first step of his business has finally been completed, but it''s far from enough. This time, I can''t make any more mistakes.


    In the pale space, Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness appears in this space. His consciousness converges into an illusory figure of Lu Shaoyou, sitting cross legged in it. This illusory figure is silent in this space. Over time, Lu Shaoyou finally realizes the role of this space. There is a force in this space that can make his consciousness stronger and stronger, It seems to strengthen the soul With this discovery, Lu Shaoyou realized that there was a trace of imperceptible energy gathering towards him in this space, making his consciousness stronger and stronger.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s feeling, I don''t know it has been too long. According to the imperceptible energy, Lu Shaoyou is looking for it. Finally, in Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, there are many energy filaments in this space.


    The energy wire was hundreds of times smaller than the hair wire, and began to linger towards the landing.


    Lu Shaoyou''s conscious figure frowned. Within these small imperceptible energy filaments, Lu Shaoyou felt a huge energy fluctuation, which made his consciousness very comfortable. Deep in the energy filaments, his consciousness could be enhanced.


    In other words, under this energy wire, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his soul is also strengthening a lot. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, an illusory figure of consciousness, looks at the energy wire around him with a slight frown. The more he looks at it, the more Lu Shaoyou feels that there is a wave of soul in this energy wire.


    "What pure energy."


    In this energy light group, Lu Shaoyou felt the soul fluctuation, and this fluctuation was extremely pure without any impurities.


    "I don''t know if I can absorb it." looking at all this in surprise, Lu Shaoyou has a bold idea in his heart. He doesn''t know if he can absorb such pure soul energy.


    Thinking so, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. In his consciousness, he operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula. The illusory figure swallowed up the surrounding energy silk with his hands.


    Under a suction, the energy silk was pulled into his hands. His hands touched the energy silk. Lu Shaoyou could feel that the energy silk made his consciousness more comfortable, as if it was warm like a warm fire.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou was that he could not swallow these energy filaments, but could only wrap himself in these energy filaments and slowly make his consciousness stronger.


    Unable to swallow these energy filaments, Lu Shaoyou was immediately disappointed. Perhaps he is now conscious in this space. Naturally, the body of consciousness cannot urge the yin-yang Lingwu formula like the noumenon.


    With the coming of these energy filaments, more and more energy is gathered. The majestic energy makes Lu Shaoyou feel the more and more pure energy. The energy fluctuates with the soul, and Lu Shaoyou''s heart is becoming more and more itchy. If you can swallow these energy, it will definitely be of great benefit to yourself.


    "I don''t know if this will work."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and inhaled an imperceptible energy filament into his mouth.


    This time, the energy wire was really sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body directly. When the energy wire entered his body, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a hot feeling in his consciousness. It seemed that the energy wire was about to cut his conscious illusory body, and the conscious illusory body would turn into ashes.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula!"


    Without too much time hesitation, Lu Shaoyou immediately realized that he operated according to the yin-yang Lingwu formula. With the operation of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the hot energy silk was refined in an instant, and then turned into an imperceptible energy and melted into the conscious body.


    With the landing, Shaoyou inhaled the first energy hair. In the surrounding air, the second and third energy hair immediately went directly into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth and turned into hot energy that bloomed in Lu Shaoyou''s conscious body. The hot temperature would burn and melt the body.


    Lu Shaoyou had to continue refining, and the energy wire in his mouth drilled again, which completely formed a circular pattern.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is aware of the unreal figure in the sky. The energy silk has gathered to the point of terror, and he doesn''t know where it came from. The pale space is endless and vast. At this time, all of them are dense energy filaments, and the pure energy is becoming more and more rich.


    Around Lu Shaoyou, the energy filament kept drilling in from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, competing with each other. The surrounding space was also slightly boiling. Vaguely, there was a white awn around the conscious body.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, holding the wordless heavenly book showing "Zen" in his hand. His eyes were closed, and there was a faint white light in the middle of his eyebrows. The white light became more and more transparent and crystal with time, as if it were illusory.


    No one noticed that at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to change faintly. I don''t know when, a circle of white awn directly lingered around him. Under the cover of white awn, a majestic soul breath diffused out. The soul breath has no impurities, but is pure soul breath.


    In my mind, on Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby, a pure soul breath is spreading. The soul breath around Lu Shaoyou comes from the little soul baby. Under the pure soul breath, the big soul baby automatically begins to devour it.


    The golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and suddenly jumped out of the baby soul, showing unprecedented joy. The golden awn trembled, and a suction began to linger out of the golden awn, greedily devouring the pure soul.


    With the swallowing and absorption of the soul bandits, most of the soul power in the mind is absorbed by the golden knife. Under the pure soul energy, the joy of the golden knife is unprecedented.


    In that pale space, the mouth of Lu Shaoyou''s conscious body is slightly open, and the soul energy wire of the whole space boils and keeps drilling in from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. With Lu Shaoyou''s refining, the conscious body trembles slightly, and the abnormal pure energy in the body melts into the illusory consciousness. A pure energy spreads out, and finally wraps around the illusory body, The unreal body began to solidify more and more.


    As more and more energy filaments are sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, the surface of Lu Shaoyou''s illusory body also gradually shows a layer of crystal clear strange light.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, there was a clear sound like a waterfall pouring at this time. On the little soul baby, the exceptionally pure soul force poured out continuously, and then condensed on the little soul baby again. However, when the pure soul force lingered, it was directly plundered by the soul bandits of the Golden knife, The big soul baby also drank a little soup, and has been absorbing it all the time.

 Chapter 1596

    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou has always been in a state that is not completely awake. In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s body face vaguely shows a light intoxication, and the corners of his mouth outline a satisfied smile. Under the light of these pure souls around him, Lu Shaoyou feels his soul as warm as the fetus is in the mother''s womb.


    Such time passes slowly. Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Tiandu demon dragon and Feitian centipede are all practicing. Apart from Feitian centipede, everyone is now respected for their cultivation strength. If they want to break through again, it will take more than a short time. Understanding is also very important.


    The sky winged snow lion has been on his way, crossing the vast mountains and cities. A month later, he finally came to a vast sea area.


    High in the calm sea, the body of the sky winged Snow Lion flashed away like streamer, and the breath was released. Even if there were strong people and monsters along the way, they didn''t dare to approach. Besides, how many people could catch up with the speed of the sky winged snow lion.


    A month has passed, and ten months have passed in the Tianzhou ring.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong are wrapped with a strange light. With the change of the handprint in their hands, the strange smell around them also begins to spread from the whole body. If Lu Shaoyou sees it, he naturally knows that they are also understanding time. It seems that they have made great progress in understanding time in the Zhou ring on this day.


    At this time, Bruce Lee is also in the process of hard cultivation. When he goes to the ancestral demon forest this time, he naturally knows the consequences and the importance of strength.


    In the space where Lu Shaoyou is located, there are circles of invisible fluctuations, which also take Lu Shaoyou as the center and spread slowly. The invisible fluctuations make this space extremely depressed. This depressed atmosphere begins to spread to the whole space, and the spatial ripples of vibration are changing, but Lu Shaoyou himself does not know this change.


    In that pale time, Lu Shaoyou''s body of consciousness is rapidly refining an endless stream of energy filaments. In the whole vast space, the energy filaments are endless. There is no need to worry about the completion of refining at all.


    At this time, compared with the beginning, Lu Shaoyou, the body of consciousness, did not know how much to solidify, and even spread a great threat in it.


    With the passage of time, a lot of things have happened. The heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor Taoism alliance have been established. The original pattern of many forces in the whole world has become two forces at this moment. The news has shocked many forces.


    Of course, it is not difficult for people to think of the relationship between the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance. Among the heaven and Earth Alliance, Lu Shaoyou, the six forces, has been trampled by Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid it''s impossible not to seek revenge from Lu Shaoyou.


    Another thing that surprised everyone was the rise of yuan Ruolan, the Heavenly Sword sect. On the beast sect, Lu Shaoyou killed the Wu rampant venerable on Kunyang island again, and the news of Lu Shaoyou fighting yuan Ruolan spread in the world.


    People are numb to the news about Lu Shaoyou. It is said that yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou of the beast clan were tied, which makes people surprised.


    Yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate is no stranger to everyone. There are also people among the top ten young people. However, yuan Ruolan was able to draw with Lu Shaoyou, which surprised everyone.


    For a time, the Tianluo sword yuan Ruolan also spread all over the world. The reputation of Tianjian gate also rose. In addition, the ancient Jianfeng of Tianjian gate became the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance. The popularity of Tianjian gate was enough to compete with the reputation of Feiling gate.


    In the exquisite and quiet courtyard and exquisite small hall, purple smoke stands gracefully, and the figure under the purple robe is graceful, which makes people daydream. At this time, a news jade slip is peeping in their hands.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong that he became more and more abnormal." beside Ziyan, LAN shisan was surprised. Then he waved his sleeve robe and sat on the big chair behind him. At this time, there were several strong people in the hall, including Qingling king.


    "What surprised me was yuan Ruolan. Unexpectedly, she got the inheritance of Jianzu. No wonder her strength was so strong." Ziyan peeped at the news jade slips, and then turned around. Her eyes like black gemstones showed her eyes like water. On a face as beautiful as glass, her facial features as delicate as jade showed a trace of charm.


    "These two people are so strong that they seem to put more pressure on us." Lan shisan sighed slightly, looking a little depressed. He has always recognized his strength and talent. Among his peers, only Ziyan can compare. Only after Pingyan Island, he knows that there are many people stronger than him. No wonder the strong people in the pavilion often say that there are people outside the mountain and people outside the mountain.


    "Don''t forget that there are Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue in the Lingwu world. Ling qingjue can also fight Lu Shaoyou." Ziyan Lianbu moved gently and sat up slowly, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, another Ling qingjue appeared in the Lingwu world. I don''t know what''s going on and why there are so many talented and terrible people." Lan shisan said.


    Ziyan smiled and said softly, "maybe that''s what the master said. The wind and clouds in heaven and earth rise, and demons come out in groups." Ziyan said, then looked at several elders in front of him and said, "elders, do you have any plans for the emperor Tao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance?"


    "We are here for this. We have several elders who want to hear the opinions of the son and the virgin." King Qingling said.


    "Lan thirteen, what''s your opinion?" Ziyan looked at LAN thirteen and asked.


    LAN shisan picked his eyes and said, "just make a decision on this kind of thing. I always listen to you."


    "What a strong soul power." in the Tianzhou ring, under the great soul pressure, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, tianpoison demon dragon and others have been unable to practice normally. A huge soul wave began to spread in the whole space.


    In this soul fluctuation, there is an irresistible soul pressure. This pressure makes people feel dizzy in the head, and they can practice normally.


    Under this huge fluctuation, people were surprised and immediately searched for the source of the fluctuation. The closer they were to the source of the soul fluctuation, the more terrible the pressure was.


    "It''s the boss." a moment later, they finally found the source of the soul fluctuation, which happened to come from Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, as everyone saw, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a dazzling circle of soul light, and the spatial ripples of the majestic soul energy vibration opened.


    "Master, the soul power is too strong, I can''t stand it." everyone was surprised. No one noticed that the flying Centipede''s face turned red at this time. Under the magnificent soul energy, he was greatly suppressed, and immediately turned into a huge body, crawling on the ground. Under the magnificent soul fluctuation, he couldn''t resist.


    "Pay attention." Lu Xintong''s hand covered with an aperture to the flying centipede. Under this aperture, the flying centipede turned into a human again.


    "What''s the matter with the second brother? The fluctuation of the soul is so strong?" Yang Guo was shrouded in an earth attribute aperture. The fluctuation of the soul absolutely suppressed him.


    Lu Xintong''s bright eyes were also puzzled. The soul power on his brother was pure and powerful.


    "The boss should get the benefit of strengthening his soul." Bruce Lee''s eyes fixed on the boss. At this time, it was also spread on the shining wordless heavenly book.


    "The soul power is so strong, brother, this benefit is not small." Lu Xintong said softly, and the soul power is enhanced. This benefit is absolutely terrible. She can most perceive the purity of the soul power at this time.


    In their surprise, they also found that in the fluctuation of the soul, Lu Shaoyou''s aura of spiritual power was also rising. In the surrounding space, there was a breath of heaven and earth energy, which was also lingering.


    Time passed again, the soul wave that permeated from Lu Shaoyou did not disappear, but gradually became stronger and stronger. After half a month, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo could only step back.


    Only Bruce Lee could barely resist and stood around. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s aura of spiritual power was rising higher and higher.


    Under the oppression of the fluctuating breath of the soul, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others have been enduring this huge soul pressure and can''t leave this space. However, under this huge soul pressure, after they set up defense means, they adapted closer and closer. Unexpectedly, it was an unexpected discovery. Under this huge soul pressure, it is also of great benefit to their souls.


    Everyone was delighted, that is, they all crossed their knees to practice. Naturally, it was an unexpected joy. I didn''t expect that under the pressure of this kind of soul, their own soul power could benefit.


    Everyone gets great benefits in their cultivation, but Bruce Lee gets the biggest benefit, because he is closest, but Lu Xintong and others, will be far away. It is not that they want to be far away, but that the spreading soul oppression will make it difficult for them to support each step further. Of course, this benefit is amazing.


    Two months later, Lu Shaoyou''s aura of spiritual power finally reached the peak, the peak of a heavy spiritual respect.


    The ancestral demon forest is the north of Lingwu and the ancient region is close to the southeast. As for the size, no one knows or counts it. Unless you want to die, the ancestral demon forest is the territory of monsters. There are thousands of monsters in it. If humans enter it, it is equal to that monsters enter human territory. They are either taken as demon pills or collected as mounts.

 Chapter 1597

    The same is true when humans arrive at the ancestral demon forest. It is said that monsters also like to capture humans. As monsters, swallowing cultivators can also give them a lot of benefits, just like human refining demon pills. Some monsters even like to catch the warrior for their own use. For example, if they catch the spirit, they can also let the spirit refine pills for them.


    In the ancestral demon forest, few humans dare to enter. This is the paradise of demons and beasts. There are thousands of demons and beasts in it. It is said that the total number of demons and spirits in the world is not much lower than humans. In ancient times, many, many years ago, the world was still the territory of demons and spirits. At that time, humans didn''t know where they were.


    The ancestral demon forest, like the human world, has its own civilization and many races, among which there are many big families. The terror of the power of these big families is afraid that mountain gates such as three sects and four gates dare not provoke.


    The most frightening monster forces are undoubtedly the white tiger royal family and the Xuanwu royal family. These two families are the absolute emperors in the whole ancestral demon forest. No race can compete, and no monster can not crawl for the spirit of the demon emperor.


    Although it is said that few humans dare to enter the ancestral demon forest, many humans can often be seen in this marginal place. These humans enter it for a simple purpose because of interests.


    In the ancestral demon forest, because there are monsters everywhere, monsters don''t value medicinal materials as much as martial spirits. In addition, capturing monster mounts and stripping profits are amazing, so they will always attract some people to take risks.


    Everyone who comes to take risks has the mentality that it should be less dangerous to be on the edge of the ancestral demon forest. As a result, many people fall into the ancestral demon forest. Of course, there are also examples of getting rich overnight. Otherwise, they won''t attract some people to take risks. However, no one hurried to some places close to the depths, and no one dared to lend them to him.


    In the calm sky, on the back of a huge five-step flying monster, there are 15 figures standing in the air. Each one is a little embarrassed. It seems that they have just experienced a big war.


    The breath of these fifteen figures is not weak. Unexpectedly, there are five King levels, and the other ten are high and handsome levels. The strength of the five King level practitioners is not weak.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be ambushed by the unicorn cow family. There was a unicorn cow at the peak of the later stage of the seventh order in this family. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious." a 50 year old man was in rags and seemed to be torn by strength after a war.


    "It''s a pity that we also lost dozens of people." an old man in yellow sighed. When he came, there were more than 40 people, but now there are only 15 people. Originally, he thought that this line-up could get a lot of benefits. Who knows, he was ambushed by the unicorn demon cow family. Two of the king level strongmen died.


    "This is also their life. Let''s go back first. Fortunately, we didn''t go back empty handed this time. At least we got a lot of magic medicine." an old man in Green said.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has climbed to the limit, and the great soul pressure has reached the extreme.


    Suddenly, the spreading soul pressure around Lu Shaoyou disappeared. When the soul pressure weakened, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee could feel it. At this time, a vast invisible wave was quietly condensing and rising around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother is going to break through." Lu Xintong said gently.


    Just as Lu Xintong''s voice was falling, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a dazzling white aperture, which immediately wrapped his body, and the spirit breath spread out.


    At this moment, with the spread of the spiritual power of landing Shaoyou, a new breath suddenly rose into the sky. In the Tianzhou ring, a majestic breath of heaven and earth energy is also rotating and condensed into an energy vortex above Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in the vortex, connected with the energy, and poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was crazy swallowing the energy of heaven and earth, and a strong aura of spiritual power began to spread.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is rising rapidly and has a momentum of breaking bamboo all the way. In the shaking sky, the wind and cloud change color. In fact, it doesn''t take long. When the last trace of this energy is swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou, there is also a dull sound of breaking through the bottleneck in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    With the muffled sound, Lu Shaoyou''s breath broke through a barrier, and suddenly a strong breath rose into the sky. In an instant, he came to the double spiritual respect. The double spiritual respect''s breath spread, and the pressure immediately enveloped the space. The breath shocked people''s soul, making Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others feel the vibration of the soul.


    This is clearly breaking through the double spiritual respect, but the breath is much stronger than the general double spiritual respect, especially the soul force. At this time, the terror is to the extreme.


    In this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul suddenly surged out, which shocked Lu Shaoyou''s body. The dazzling white soul light surged out of his body, and a magnificent invisible wave swept out of his body like a storm.


    At this moment, the soul storm swept through and the space was shattered endlessly.


    Under such a soul storm, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others retreated several steps at the same time.


    With everything in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed and his breath calmed down, but there was no fluctuation. He looked like an ordinary person. He couldn''t find any breath at all. The wordless heavenly book in his hand also recovered as usual and became dim.


    "What a strong soul!" Yang Guo and Lu Xintong looked at each other face to face. The terrible soul storm just now was too terrible.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Feeling the majestic spiritual power and its terrible soul power in his mind at this time, Lu Shaoyou murmured, "is this the strength of the double spiritual respect?"


    Lu Shaoyou just remembers that he absorbed a lot of energy silk in the space brought by the wordless heavenly book. This energy silk is of great benefit to the soul. The soul power has been rising. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently let his soul power begin to break through.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and stared at Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, who were walking slowly in front of him. They all looked strange.


    "Boss, your soul power just now is too strong." Bruce Lee came forward, visually landed and Shaoyou carefully checked it, and said, "boss, what benefits have you got?"


    "I don''t know how much stronger the soul power is." Lu Shaoyou shrugged his eyebrows and immediately formed a handprint in his hand: "the secret method of dark devil separation."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou walked around, and suddenly there were two separate souls, followed by three, followed by the fourth, fifth and sixth.


    Until the sixth soul separation appeared, the color on Lu Shaoyou''s body rose red. At this time, with the body, there were seven figures around.


    Seeing as like as two peas in the same seven figures, Lu Xin Tong and Yang Guo can only be struck dumb.


    "Six ways of separation." at this time, Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. He was able to urge six ways of separation by the secret method of dark devil separation. At the beginning, he was able to urge two ways.


    According to the cultivation method of cultivating the secret method of dark devil separation, Lu Shaoyou knows that if the soul power is twice as strong as that of the practitioners at the same level, he can stimulate one soul separation, and if it is twice as strong, he can stimulate two soul separation, and now he has stimulated six soul separation, which is undoubtedly more than six times as strong as that of the practitioners at the same level.


    Six times the soul power, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The strength of such soul power was somewhat beyond what he thought. Although Lu Shaoyou calculated that he should have received a lot of benefits in soul power in that space, he didn''t expect such a great benefit.


    The most important thing is that Lu Shaoyou knows that most of these benefits have been plundered by the soul bandits in his mind, and his benefits are only a small part. If all these benefits are obtained by himself, he is afraid that his soul power has reached an unimaginable level. Thinking about all this, Lu Shaoyou is shocked.


    When his mind moved, his soul was separated into his body. Lu Shaoyou also took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that he had obtained such great benefits, and his soul power soared to such a point.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou feels the majestic soul power on the little soul baby. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to notice that the soul power is now very pure without any impurities.


    In terms of soul power, all practitioners, whether martial or spiritual, want to enhance it. However, there is no simple way to directly cultivate soul power in this world. Some pills can enhance soul power, but with the stronger cultivation, the effect can be ignored.


    Some Tiancai and Dibao can also enhance soul power, such as snow soul liquid, Earth Spirit liquid, soul spirit liquid and so on. They are all treasures to enhance soul power, but they only play a role at the king level. It can also be imagined what effect they can achieve for those who respect level cultivation.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was absolutely shocked by his soul power.


    "Treasure!"


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the wordless heavenly book in his hand. All this was because of the energy silk in the supernatural space. The three wordless heavenly books all played different roles. One played a great role in stabilizing the state of mind, the other played a great role in understanding the energy of earth, water, fire and wind attributes, and the third played a great role in soul power.

 Chapter 1598

    "I don''t know if each of the remaining six wordless heavenly books has a role." Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart that the nine wordless heavenly books, three of his own, have a great role. I don''t know if the remaining six have any. If so, I don''t know what role they have.


    "EH." Lu Shaoyou was thinking, and suddenly his face changed.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Bruce Lee asked.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "someone wants to die. Let''s go and have a look."


    On the vast sky, at this time, the sky winged Snow Lion hovered in the high altitude. In the surrounding sky, there were five figures wrapping the sky winged Snow Lion figure. In the distance, there were ten figures standing on the back of a five-step flying monster.


    The five people surrounding the sky winged snow lion are four elders and a middle-aged man. The breath of the five people is released, and they are all king level cultivation. Among them, a 50 year old on the front of the sky winged snow lion is surrounded by a faint fire attribute light. The cultivation breath has reached the eight levels of King Wu.


    The other four are a four fold king, a five fold king, a six fold king, and the last middle-aged man is the cultivation of the seven fold king.


    Such five King level practitioners surrounded the sky winged snow lion, so that the sky winged snow lion had to be blocked.


    At this time, the five people looked at the sky winged snow lion in the sky. The whole body was snow-white, more than 700 meters large. Behind the huge head, the clean white mane extended to the shoulders and behind him. A tail several meters long bent and stood upright, slightly curled behind him, and a pair of transparent white wings on his back were fanning this huge airflow, The air flow in the surrounding space is surging endlessly, just like a hurricane.


    "Sky winged Snow Lion wow, it''s sky winged snow lion."


    The five people looked at the sky winged snow lion with greed in their eyes. The sky winged snow lion is rare. The perfect combination of the king like power of the sky winged snow lion and the dreamlike speed of its own wind system attributes is definitely the existence of the king of beasts. It would be great if they could take the sky winged Snow Lion as a mount.


    The five people looked at each other face to face and thought the same thing. This time they were ambushed by the strong man of the unicorn demon cow family and suffered heavy losses. Unexpectedly, they ran into the sky winged snow lion who has been on the seventh level.


    "Sky winged snow lion, how do you surrender to me so as not to suffer." at first, the old man of the eighth king of Wu looked at the sky winged snow lion, and his breath shrouded the sky winged snow lion.


    "Are you qualified?" the sky winged Snow Lion stared with fierce eyes. How can these humans be qualified if they let him surrender? I''m afraid they can be killed by the master''s slap.


    "Brother Qin, you don''t want to waste your breath with this evil animal. Let''s catch it first." the six heavy king of martial arts cultivation strength in the side air looked at the sky wing Snow Lion way, and his water attribute Qi trembled, but he also had some prestige.


    "The winged snow lion looks familiar that day." the old man looked at the winged snow lion, as if he had a sense of familiarity.


    "It''s really a bad animal to toast without penalty." the six heavy King Wu''s voice fell, and he drank it to the sky winged snow lion. Then he hit the sky winged snow lion with a blue competition in his hand.


    "Your strength is not enough." the sky winged Snow Lion shouted, and his huge body was like moving. His body did not retreat but entered to meet the six heavy king of martial arts. With the blood of the king, the sky winged snow lion would not escape without fighting, not to mention that the master was beside him at this time.


    The sky winged Snow Lion didn''t retreat but entered, but it didn''t directly resist the attack of the six heavy king. With a strange flash of his huge body, he immediately avoided the blue mans attack.


    In the next moment, the huge wings of the sky winged Snow Lion cut through the space ripple, and the huge body shattered the space. It generally crossed and blocked in front of the six heavy king of martial arts, and the huge eyes showed ferocious gas. How can the six heavy king of martial arts speed be the opponent of the sky winged snow lion with the perfect combination of speed and power.


    "Why so fast!" with such a fast speed, the Liuzhong king was almost startled, and his eyes were extremely surprised and surprised.


    "It''s just the six fold king of martial arts. You''re far from qualified." the sky winged snow lion roared and there was no delay at all. The huge wings vibrated and the right wings poured out, just like a big knife. He immediately cut the space and rowed directly to the six fold king of martial arts.


    In an instant, the right wing of the sky winged snow lion, which was like a sharp blade, came to the Liuzhong king in an instant.


    "Evil animals are arrogant!" the old man of the six heavy king of martial arts looked frightened. Between the lightning and flint, his right hand suddenly flew out, and the majestic water mist gushed out. With a sharp wind, a huge water ball was fiercely blocked against the right wing of the sky winged Snow Lion. At the same time, a protective Gang circle was arranged around his body.


    The blue water ball hit the right wing of the sky winged snow lion, and was instantly destroyed into pieces. The six heavy King Wu''s body was immediately shaken back.


    "This evil animal is so strong that you can deal with it together quickly." the remaining four people suddenly drank lightly when they saw the situation, and their true Qi and spiritual power burst out.


    The sky winged snow lion was not afraid. Its eyes showed ferocious light and roared again and again. It scared the five-step flying monster in the distance, trembling all over.


    "A few miscellaneous hairs, just want to move your own mount. I think you are tired of living." just when the five people were about to attack the sky winged Snow Lion together, a faint cry echoed in the sky.


    This sound came out, and the five people changed their complexion instantly. The sound echoed in their ears like thunder, making their eardrums painful.


    When the five people heard the sound, they immediately looked at the back of the sky winged snow lion in surprise. At this time, a strange thing suddenly appeared, and the space ripples. Then several figures crossed out at the same time in this space. It was Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others.


    "I''ve seen the master." the sky winged Snow Lion began to retreat behind the master and looked at the five people around with pity.


    At this time, when the five people around saw the suddenly appeared several people, their eyes were shocked. The eyes of these people swept over Lu Shaoyou and others. The invisible momentum made them extremely depressed. The breath of any one of these people was extremely terrible.


    In particular, the most powerful eight fold king of Wu in front of him was shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. Tianzhou ring disappeared into his hand. He glanced at the five people in front of him and said, "do you explode yourself or let me do it."


    "You''re Lu Shaoyou of feilingmen." the eight powerful Wu Zun''s eyes trembled and his face twitched. He finally recognized the winged snow lion, because he had seen it, on Pingyan island.


    He was also at the grand event of Pingyan Island Sound. He saw the winged snow lion once that day. At this time, he saw the figure in green robe and Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others. He recognized them all when he looked carefully.


    "Lu Shaoyou"


    The four people around suddenly changed their faces. Who doesn''t know the three words of Lu Shaoyou now? The sect leader of Feiling sect, Lingwu zhanzun, is rumored to have nothing to kill. It is rumored that Lu Shaoyou''s mount is a sky winged snow lion.


    "It''s terrible." the hearts of these people suddenly became cold. None of them was easy to provoke, but they provoked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Headmaster Lu, we don''t mean to offend you. We don''t know that the winged snow lion is your mount. We''ll go now." the eight heavy king immediately apologized.


    "A few miscellaneous hairs moved their own mounts and wanted to leave like this. I have said, did I do it or did you explode yourself." Lu Shaoyou glanced at these people lightly and moved his mounts. How can you let them go? The most important thing is that tianzhoujie has just appeared in front of these people, and these people must die.


    "Brother, leave it to me." Lu Xintong said.


    "Run!" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, these people dared not stop and ran away quickly.


    "Where else are you going? You can only blame yourself for not having eyes." a charming voice came out, and Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow disappeared in place like a ghost. When the figure appeared, it was already in front of the eight heavy King Wu. A strange breath of palpitation gushed out of the eyebrows, and the Zhenling soul killing tower appeared in his hand.


    Strange squeaks came out. Dozens of ferocious soul babies poured out of the soul killing tower of the town. Suddenly, several of them wrapped around the eight heavy king of Wu. The rest of the ferocious soul babies, with towering black fog and strange heart trembling breath, directly blocked the other four people and the ten Shuai level practitioners on the five order monsters in the distance.


    Under the breath of palpitation, these people were frightened from the depths of their souls. How could they think that they were escaping from the pursuit of the unicorn demon cattle. Soon, they were so short-sighted that they provoked Lu Shaoyou. If they had known that this was Lu Shaoyou''s mount and gave them ten courage, they wouldn''t dare to approach, but it''s too late to regret now.


    A scream came out, and the five King level practitioners were immediately swallowed up by these terrible and ferocious things. It was a pity that they should not escape. The soul baby escaped and was immediately bound. Then Lu Xintong took them into the soul killing tower of the town.


    As for the distance, it was a handsome cultivator and a five-level flying monster. They all turned into blood fog and poured down from the air in an instant. They didn''t know how they died.


    "Close!" more than ten ferocious soul babies returned to the soul killing tower in Zhenling. Lu Xintong''s breath converged and his beautiful shadow flashed. He also came to Lu Shaoyou and others. His strength has improved again in the past two years.

 Chapter 1599

    Lu Shaoyou only took a little look at Lu Xintong''s move. He wanted to deal with these people with Lu Xintong''s strength. The result was already in front of him. His eyes had been looking at a huge mountain across the sea in the distance.


    "The front is the ancestral demon forest. Here we are." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the vast mountains in front of him. This should be the ancestral demon forest.


    "Are you there!" looking at the huge mountains, Bruce Lee''s eyes trembled slightly and finally came to the ancestral demon forest.


    In the ancestral demon forest, there are overlapping peaks everywhere. In the endless mountains, there is also a sea of towering trees. At this time, in midsummer, the mountains fluctuate and the forest sea waves.


    The whole mountain range is full of forests with dense green leaves, which is also completely primitive forest. The mountains are high and dense. The wind blows and thousands of trees fall down, like a hurricane in the sea.


    There are many monsters in the mountains, which is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. This is the paradise of monsters. From time to time, Lu Shaoyou can see the scene of thousands of animals running hard to see in the outside world.


    Occasionally, you can see hundreds of monsters fighting, which is too common in the ancestral demon forest. Lu Shaoyou and others are on the back of Tianji snow lion, but no monsters will disturb. The smell of Tianji Snow Lion diffuses, and ordinary monsters have already retreated far away. Moreover, there are no high-level monsters outside the ancestral demon forest.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know where the Xuanwu royal family is. The information collected from Feiling gate doesn''t have the specific address of the Xuanwu royal family. Instead, he learned some addresses of the Xuanwu royal family from Uncle Nan, but he also needs to go to the center of zudemon forest.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. For 20 months in the ring, he unconsciously swallowed the energy silk in that mysterious state. Lu Shaoyou wanted to enter that state again, but he couldn''t get in again for a time.


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands are changing. After the first world war with yuan Ruolan, he has made many breakthroughs in understanding and made substantial progress in creating martial arts. At this time, on the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou also continued to spend his time on creating martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprints were formed. Two mysterious handprints perfectly overlapped in his hands. On the point where the two handprints touched, a dark aperture suddenly appeared, and a space crack flashed away.


    "Ha ha!" seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou laughed and finally made some achievements in his martial arts.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s laughter, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were closing their eyes and waking up. Lu Shaoyou wondered, "brother, when did you laugh so happy?"


    "The water is flowing, the wind is blowing, the fire is hot, and you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to stick to the form. Ha ha, you want to understand something." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "What do you want to understand?" Lu Xintong showed curious eyes and knew that her brother was understanding. Maybe it had a lot of effect on her.


    "You need to understand it by yourself. You will understand it later. However, as a spiritual person, you should understand it in the soul. At the spiritual level, there is also a vast space. Every trace of understanding is of great benefit." Lu Shaoyou zhengse told Lu Xintong that what he understands now is to create something in martial arts, which doesn''t play a big role for Lu Xintong, Martial spirit, these are two roads.


    "Hmm!" Lu Xintong nodded as if he knew something.


    In the dense forest and dense woods, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in it. He always stood in place without any action, and his eyes were closed.


    "Master, what are you doing? It''s been standing still for an hour." the sky winged snow lion in the distance finally couldn''t help but ask Bruce Lee gently.


    "The boss is understanding. He should have thought of something." Bruce Lee said.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou finally opened his closed eyes. Suddenly, a bright silver light appeared on the soles of his feet. There was a wind attribute energy package all over his body, and his body burst out.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s body burst out, several almost substantive residual shadows immediately appeared behind him. Lu Shaoyou stopped and turned his head quickly. He could also see that the residual shadows behind him were gradually disappearing, and a faint wind attribute energy was fading.


    "What a fast speed." seeing this scene, the tianpoison demon dragon immediately stared at him. The fast speed dazzled him and reached an incredible level.


    "I see." watching the shadows disappear, Lu Shaoyou smiled and turned to Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, see if you can catch up with me now."


    "Hum, be careful." Bruce Lee has absolute confidence in speed. When the voice falls, his figure is already shooting out, and he directly jumps at Lu Shaoyou.


    This is the moment. Bruce Lee''s eyes have disappeared Lu Shaoyou''s figure. His eyes change slightly. He knows the boss''s breath in his mind. His figure flashes again and rushes away immediately.


    "Whoosh!!" Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared. Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s figure also appeared behind him. He grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder with one hand and said with a proud smile: "boss, I''ve caught you."


    With Bruce Lee''s hand falling, the figure disappeared like a broken mirror. Bruce Lee''s face changed again. Unexpectedly, it was also a remnant.


    Lu Shao Yu as like as two peas in the small dragon, he instantly appeared again in a series of remnant shadows. The same number of shadows appeared at the same time. They were exactly the same. They were too fast. Even the dragons could not perceive that was the body of the eldest son.


    While Bruce Lee was wondering, his body suddenly retreated suddenly. When his figure retreated suddenly, he turned around and saw the boss appear where he had just stood.


    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou''s figure, the faint wind attribute energy disappeared, and several residual shadows around disappeared. Unexpectedly, there was no body. Such speed and strangeness made Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and tianpoison demon dragon stunned.


    "Boss, you''re too tough. How did you do it?" Bruce Lee was also surprised. The boss''s speed was so fast that there was no trace. It was so strange. One of the power packages of space and wind attributes seemed to have no leakage, so he could hide his breath.


    "You can do whatever you want." Lu Shaoyou smiled and was extremely satisfied with the current speed. These are the achievements learned during this period. Under the cover of wind attribute space and the power of space, you can achieve this speed.


    "Brother, shall we hurry?" Lu Xintong walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou. Her brother made progress, and she was also very happy.


    "Let''s walk and ask some monsters by the way to see if we know the address of the Xuanwu royal family." Lu Shaoyou looked at the end of the forest ahead. There were many monsters in this mountain range. These days, there were many high-level monsters around. The monsters in the ancestral demon forest were not at the same level as those in Wudu mountain range and Wuhai mountain range.


    So at this time, in the mountains, Lu Shaoyou also wants to exercise himself well, just like in the Wudu mountains before. That kind of exercise is only useful for him.


    When they made up their mind, they naturally did not object. They walked in the mountain. Of course, they also used their true Qi and spiritual power to hurry up. Otherwise, they might not be able to go out in the mountain for ten or a hundred years In this endless mountain range, people began to go deep and try to restrain their breath one by one. In the distant mountain range, there was a roar of animals, and several people disappeared.


    In this mountain range, Lu Shaoyou began to hone his recent understanding. Many demons and beasts suffered in the places where several people passed. When they met these people, they had no power to resist at all.


    Among them, Bruce Lee also found many monsters to ask about the news of the Xuanwu royal family, but the monsters nearby didn''t know it, which made everyone a little nervous. He didn''t know how to find the whereabouts of the Xuanwu royal family.


    The towering peaks overlap, and a beautiful shadow flies away like lightning. The beautiful shadow is graceful, and the white shadow is like snow. The speed is fast to the extreme.


    But at this time, the two figures behind him are not slow, and the four figures follow behind all the way.


    "Elder Bai Ling, you can''t escape." suddenly, the two figures in the front air suddenly appeared, and the demon yuan poured out, and the two demon yuan Peilian directly blocked the graceful shadow.


    Looking at the two attacks, the shadow sank its eyes and soared into the air. When its white wrists twisted, it made a sound of hunting in a white skirt. Suddenly, two white pillars of light swept out from the Qianqian jade hand.


    Two white light columns, with an extremely violent energy, instantly hit the two demon yuan competition exercises in front.


    The four attacks spewed out in an instant. In the space, there was a violent wind and wave sweeping out, just like a tornado storm. The whole surrounding space suddenly roared and the sky was like a mountain collapse.


    The two figures in front suddenly staggered and were shaken back, but they were only shaken back and didn''t suffer much damage.


    During this delay, the two figures behind him also fell instantly, and the two breath was locked on the beautiful figure in the middle.


    The beautiful shadow is graceful, the country is beautiful, and the cold eyed demon is charming. It''s not who Bai Ling can have. At this time, the four people seem to come for Bai Ling.

 Chapter 1600

    The four men and two women are middle-aged. Although the men are middle-aged, they are also very handsome. The women are charming, confused and charming.


    At this time, judging from the demon yuan smell that permeated all over the four people, the four people have reached the level of demon beast in the middle of the eighth level, and such strength is absolutely terrible.


    "Elder Bai Ling, come back with us. Do you want to rebel?" a middle-aged man looked at Bai Ling first.


    "Is it me or you?" Bai Ling''s eyes sank, cold and dignified in his beautiful eyes, and glanced at the four people, making them tremble in their hearts.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." the four people looked at each other face to face and threw out at the same time. The demon yuan surged all over the world. The four demon yuan peeped at Bai Ling from everywhere at the same time.


    Bai Ling''s eyes sank, a handprint in his hand changed, his arms stretched, and immediately drew a circle in the peripheral space. The peripheral space was within a range of hundreds of meters, and a huge dazzling aperture was immediately revealed.


    This dazzling aperture is like a white transparent water mist, with slight ripples and energy ripples, enveloping the white spirit.


    At the same time, the four people in Zhou Kong each worked together with a demon yuan competition, and immediately rushed out and directly hit the white aperture arranged by Bai Ling in front.


    The white aperture arranged by Bai Ling tightly closed the surrounding space. At the same time, the moment when the four demon elements fell, they were rippling energy ripples, which suddenly rippled violently.


    At this moment, the five energies are entangled together, and the whole half air is trembling for it. But the four people work together and can''t break the aperture arranged by Bai Ling.


    In the middle of the air, the four people joined hands to see that they could not break the aperture arranged by Bai Ling, and immediately drank lightly. The fingerprints of the four people changed again, and there was a strong glare of white awn all over their body.


    The roar of the four beasts spread, and the four people immediately revealed their huge body, which was the body of nine tail evil foxes, but the colors of the four nine tail evil foxes were different.


    The huge bodies of the four Nine Tailed evil foxes are like a mountain, each with eight strange long tails. The eight of the four Nine Tailed evil foxes have huge tails hundreds of meters, which are penetrating the strong wind of space. The whole body is haunted with dazzling fluorescence, a strong breath gushes out, and a soul shaking momentum spreads, and the momentum is absolutely terrible.


    At this time, the four turned into noumenon, and many monsters in the surrounding space were threatened.


    Without any delay, as the body of the four people was revealed, the air flow in the surrounding air was surging like a flood, and a series of sonic booms sounded. Eight tails swept out behind each other, with a dazzling demon yuan light, which was as strange as a spirit snake out of the hole.


    In the next moment, each of the eight giant tails had penetrated the space. Where the giant tail passed, the space ripple suddenly burst and opened. A total of 32 giant tails burst out, sounding a low sonic boom, shrouded in the air.


    The thirty-two giant tails with a sharp and powerful force, the magnificent demon Yuan energy carrying the overwhelming momentum, hit the energy prohibition arranged by the white spirit at this time with an extremely tricky and cruel angle, and the thirty-two giant tails almost covered the aperture like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Although the energy aperture arranged by Bai Ling was strong, under the impact of the 32 huge tails, it immediately seemed to be thrown into the sea like a bomb, and there were bursts of extremely rapid ripples, just like the waves.


    "I thought you four could do anything about me. Don''t blame me for being rude." within the aperture, Bai Ling gave a cold drink and his eyes were incomparably cold. With the formation of the handprint, the overwhelming demon Yuan energy burst out in an instant, and the magnificent demon yuan condensed into a huge white light ball in an instant.


    Bai Ling drank softly. At the moment when the light ball condensed by the demon yuan in his hand was pushed out, the aperture also contracted suddenly, and the light ball immediately hit the space shrouded by the 32 huge tails.


    In the terrible energy collision, the loud sound explosion like a fierce thunder suddenly sounded.


    With this explosion, in the collision of powerful forces, the space suddenly collapsed inch by inch, and the terrible and magnificent energy rushed out. The whole space trembled, and then the magnificent energy suddenly turned into a huge tornado storm only tens of meters wide, erupting from the broken space.


    The huge powerful tornado storm almost enveloped the whole mountain space. The violent strength directly distorted the space, "Hoo Hoo!"


    The terrible energy burst she out, and the space exploded directly. The huge tornado storm raged, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The four huge Nine Tailed demon foxes instantly spewed blood from their mouths, and their huge bodies immediately flew away.


    Bai Ling looks pale. At this moment, his figure disappears in the air. He can''t stay here long enough. If others catch up, it will be difficult to go.


    In the mountains with overlapping peaks, continuous forests and towering trees, several figures appear in a canyon terrain. With the emergence of these figures, a faint smell of blood evil slowly emanates. In the surrounding space, any monster with stronger strength feels this breath and runs away quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou and others have been walking in the mountains for almost a month. During this month, under the leadership of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are honing. There are many demons killed by the three. Therefore, many demons smell the blood spirit in the surrounding space and run away like frightened. This smell makes these demons feel dangerous.


    Everyone looked a little tired at this time. They found the canyon and had a little rest. They haven''t rested for three days.


    Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back. His dark eyes were introverted and had no essence, but he became more and more profound. He looked around and peeped around. The surrounding demons and beasts had already fled.


    Turning around and looking at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou smiled. In terms of training, brother Yang Guo is much more solid than Lu Xintong. In this month, brother Yang Guo has made a lot of progress, especially in understanding.


    In this month, all three people didn''t show much true Qi and tried to lower their strength to the extreme of training. Training is a lonely and boring thing. Ordinary people can''t imagine the efforts and training they have paid to become a strong person in awe in the eyes of others. On this point, Lu Shaoyou has long learned that he has come all the way.


    Thinking of the achievements of this month, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied. In this month, as long as Lu Shaoyou spends time on creating martial arts, he has this ancestral demon forest as a place for training, and the speed is much faster.


    A few days ago, Lu Shaoyou finally realized the childlike form of the first martial skill he created. This may not be a martial skill, because Lu Shaoyou created a martial skill by integrating Qi and spiritual power, so I don''t know whether it is called a good martial skill or a good spiritual skill.


    This martial arts skill has been developed. It integrates true Qi and spiritual power, and integrates material attack and soul attack. Lu Shaoyou also wants to find a chance to try his strength.


    However, within this month, there was still no news about the Xuanwu royal family, but I learned a lot of other news about the ancestral demon forest, such as how many first-class demon families there are in the ancestral demon forest, and where there are good miraculous drugs.


    "Second brother, I still can''t find the whereabouts of the Xuanwu royal family. Do you want to think of other ways." Yang Guo asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, do you have any way to find it?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee. He knew that even if he asked more questions, Bruce Lee would have said it long ago.


    Bruce Lee shook his head and then said, "boss, maybe those larger monster families will know."


    "But it seems that those monster families are not easy to provoke." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Some monster families are not easy to provoke. If they provoke, the consequences will not be ordinary trouble. This is the ancestral demon forest and the world of monster animals. You''d better try not to provoke yourself.


    "Someone''s coming!" suddenly, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air. He saw a wave in the front air. At the same time, a figure in the front air flew rapidly.


    At this moment, the people in front of the sky seemed to feel that there were several figures in the canyon. Suddenly, they came quickly, and suddenly fell into the lower canyon.


    He is more than 50 years old. He has some sharp nosed monkey cheeks, but his eyes are very bright. He has short hair, small body shape and is thin. He looks like an ape from a distance.


    The man fell into the canyon and swept his eyes from Lu Shaoyou''s people for the first time, but he looked at the tianpoison demon dragon. Then he accidentally looked at the snow lion and flying centipede, and walked quickly to the tianpoison demon dragon, saying: "run, you guys, there are powerful demons in front."


    "The eighth wind is the king of Wu." Lu Shaoyou looked at him. He was already the king of Wu of the eighth wind system. He turned to the Tiandu demon dragon. It was estimated that he could not recognize the strength of himself, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo, but the Tiandu demon dragon was weaker in astringent breath, and he didn''t see that the Tiandu demon dragon was the body of the demon beast, That is to take the tianpoison demon dragon as the leader, but it should be seen that the smell on the snow lion and flying centipede is a monster.

 Chapter 1601

    Just after the eight fold king of martial arts with sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks landed, two huge figures appeared in the far air, the two huge animal shadows flashed, and two crisp Animal Songs came along.


    With the sound of the two beasts, the two animal shadows also appeared over the canyon. Compared with other monsters, the two animal shadows were not large, only 200 meters in size, but the breath was in the late stage of the seventh order, almost approaching the peak. It should be enough to deal with the eight fold king of Wu and the king of spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two monsters and went away. He was a little surprised. The two monsters were very gorgeous. Their eyes were fine and their wings stretched like a Phoenix. Their wings were multicolored and should also be a killing weapon. They were covered with colorful wings, white fluff under their belly, two curved claws were like steel structures, and their sharp mouths gave out cold light.


    "Caiyun demon finch." Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the Caiyun demon finch was not a very common monster. Unexpectedly, he saw it in the ancestral demon forest. The Caiyun demon finch is a monster with wind attribute. However, in terms of speed, ordinary monsters can''t be compared at all. I''m afraid it''s not too far from the sky winged snow lion.


    "Everybody, run quickly, these two monsters are powerful." seeing the two colorful cloud demon birds chasing after them, King Wu of bachongfeng attribute once again treated the people such as tianpoison demon dragon, as if he wanted them to run for their lives, but to his disappointment, tianpoison demon dragon and others ignored him at all.


    "Damn human beings, our family will not let you go." two colorful cloud demon finches appeared in the canyon and locked on the eight heavy king at the first time. They seemed to have deep hatred. They also regarded Lu Shaoyou and others as the eight heavy king.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the eight heavy king with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. This man rushed over. He just wanted to find someone to stop the two Caiyun demon finches. He was easy to escape. It is estimated that he provoked the Caiyun demon finches.


    "Sir, you''d better escape your life. It''s still time to escape now." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the eight heavy king with sharp nosed monkey cheeks. The Caiyun demon bird family didn''t want to provoke him if he had nothing to do.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how can I put you down? These two evil beasts were brought by me, and I have to solve them." the eight heavy king of martial arts looked back at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes flashed treacherous. He was chased by these two Caiyun demon finches, and his speed could not be faster than these two Caiyun demon finches. He was barely able to deal with one alone, but not two alone, It''s good to drag on when you finally meet these humans. You can have a chance to escape. As for these people, it has nothing to do with you.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed no trace of coldness, and gave this person the opportunity to let him escape. Unexpectedly, this person still wanted to take himself as a ghost to stop the two colorful cloud demon birds for him.


    "Damn human beings, then die." two Caiyun demon finches looked at these human beings, their wings vibrated, opened the space ripple crack, and immediately began to attack.


    A roar came out of the mouth of the sky poison demon dragon. The sound was mixed with a huge dragon power. Although the dragon power was not comparable to the real dragon, it was stronger than the blood of the Caiyun demon bird. The blood of the Caiyun demon bird was a little stronger than the flying centipede, but not as strong as the sky winged snow lion, Naturally, it has not reached the level of tianpoison demon dragon.


    Hearing the roar of the tianpoison demon dragon''s mouth, the two Caiyun demon birds were surprised, and then squeaked and shrieked.


    "Ow!" the poison dragon roared again, as if to ask the two colorful cloud demon birds what to do.


    "Squeak!" two colorful cloud demon finches squeak again, which should be answering the words of tianpoison demon dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the eight wind attribute King Wu was stunned. He noticed that the black robed youth and the white robed youth should be seven order monsters, but he didn''t expect that the black robed man was also a monster. It seemed that his cultivation was still very high. From the smell, he couldn''t help feeling cold in his heart. The black robed man was probably an eight order monster.


    Thinking of this, the eight wind attribute King Wu moved back slowly.


    The sky poison demon dragon growled in a low voice, which should be clear what the two colorful cloud demon finches said.


    "Brother poison dragon, what''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou whispered to the ears of the heavenly poison demon dragon.


    "Headmaster, this man killed a Caiyun demon bird in the middle of the seventh level, took the demon pill, and cut off its wings to refine the flying spirit. These two Caiyun demon birds hope that I can see that they are both demon beasts and don''t stop them from killing this man. They want to recapture its wings. The body of the beast in the family. They are not allowed to fall into the hands of others." The heavenly poison demon dragon whispers to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and understood that for some monster races with higher blood, they would never allow anyone to move the bones of their own people, be refined by others, or take their compatriots as mounts. Once they found out, they would hunt down everywhere. The eighth king killed a Caiyun demon bird and took the demon pill, He also took away his wings, which is absolutely not allowed by the Caiyun demon finch family.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to pay attention to this. People kill monsters and monsters kill people. This is natural selection. I''m afraid it''s under the control of heaven. It has nothing to do with him, and he can''t control all this. However, the eight heavy king of Wu wants to take himself and others as a substitute ghost, so he can''t ignore it, If the Caiyun demon finch family thinks that they and others are related to this person, there will be some trouble. After all, they are only in the ancestral demon forest.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, help them kill this man." Lu Shaoyou said. It had nothing to do with himself, and it could only make the eight heavy King unlucky. It''s a pity that he didn''t have good luck if he wanted to Yin others.


    The eight heavy King Wu was aware of something bad. He also knew what he had done. He killed the monster of the Caiyun demon finch family, took the demon pill and wings, and wanted to go back to find someone to refine it into a flying spirit. He thought he had found several people to stop the two chasing Caiyun demon finches. Who knew these people were also the leader of the monster.


    He knew very well that what he did was the most forbidden and hated thing among the monsters. Even if he didn''t know the monsters, he would deal with him. It was like if a monster killed someone in Lingwu, I''m afraid the surrounding warriors and spirits would surround and kill the monster.


    At this moment, the eight heavy king of Wu was in a bad situation, his figure flashed, and the silver awn rushed out under his feet and fled quickly.


    The sky poison demon dragon immediately felt the action of the eight fold king of martial arts. The dragon''s beard shook, and the body like an iron tower immediately stepped forward. The demon yuan gathered around the body, and suddenly shrouded in a violent atmosphere in the sky. The figure of the eight fold king of martial arts with sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks just jumped in the air, and was immediately wrapped by an invisible force. The body could not move at all.


    "Still want to escape, slow down!" the sky poison demon dragon drank softly. An eight heavy king of martial arts can be solved easily in front of him now. A huge blue palm print in his hand smashed at the eight heavy king of martial arts.


    With the huge sound explosion, the space around the forbidden eight fold king of Wu was suddenly smashed by the palm of the tianpoison demon dragon. The majestic energy suddenly churned violently, and an extremely violent energy filled it. The strong wind of the whole space was raging like an earthquake.


    The eight heavy king with sharp nosed monkey cheeks suddenly fell from the low sky like a broken winged bird. A mouth of blood spewed out from his mouth. The whole man hit a big pit on the ground and turned pale.


    At the same time, the tianpoison demon dragon had come to him. Several prohibitions fell. He had been restrained by the tianpoison demon dragon and threw them to the two Caiyun demon finches, saying, "give it to you."


    The two colorful cloud demon finches showed a happy color in their eyes, and the color light of their whole body flashed. Their huge body converged into a human shape and captured the eight heavy King Wu in their hands.


    Two colorful cloud demon finches, one man and one woman, are middle-aged. Under the human shape, the man is heroic and the woman is beautiful and exquisite.


    Only at this time, the eight heavy king with sharp nosed monkeys was shocked. From the hands of the tianpoison demon dragon, he had confirmed the cultivation level of the tianpoison demon dragon. He wanted to find some substitute ghosts. Who knows that he met the eighth order monster all the time. He was unlucky. He fell into the hands of the Caiyun demon finch family, and his fate can be imagined.


    "Don''t you know your name?" two colorful cloud demon finches turned into human shapes. The exquisite woman saluted the tianpoison demon dragon. They just saw that the cultivation level of tianpoison demon dragon, the eighth level, was better than them. Their eyes immediately fell on Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that they could see that these people were human beings.


    "Just call me poisonous dragon." the colorful cloud demon bird was very polite, but the sky poisonous demon dragon was not polite.


    "The poisonous dragon elder has great kindness to our Caiyun demon finch family. It''s my Caiyun demon finch family not far ahead. Why don''t you go and let me express gratitude to the elder?" the exquisite woman visually landed and traveled less. After Lu Xintong and others, she asked the poisonous dragon.


    "No, you go." the tianpoison demon dragon declined the woman''s invitation. He and others had to find the Xuanwu royal family, but he didn''t have time to go to the Caiyun demon finch family.


    Seeing that the tianpoison demon dragon refused, the exquisite woman flashed her eyes, looked at the tianpoison demon dragon, hesitated and asked, "senior, do you have a spirit servant?"

 Chapter 1602

    The sky poison demon dragon''s eyes coagulated for a moment and looked at Lu Shaoyou without revealing any trace.


    Although Lu Shaoyou has never seen a spirit servant, he is no stranger. Humans capture monsters as mounts. In the ancestral demon forest, some monster families will also capture humans for their own use. The spirit servant is one of them. Specifically, the captured spirit is used to refine pills for monsters.


    Lu Shaoyou also wants to know what the Caiyun demon bird wants to do with the spirit servant.


    "Yes!" the poison demon dragon looked at the two colorful cloud demon birds and nodded slightly.


    "Really." the exquisite woman looked happy and then asked, "excuse me, elder, what level is your spiritual servant?"


    "I don''t have to tell you!" the sky poison demon dragon''s eyes sank slightly and said faintly to the exquisite woman.


    "It''s my faux pas, elder. Don''t be surprised." the exquisite woman came back and remembered that she was faux pas. The other party was at the eighth level and said: "Elder, it''s like this. The princess of our family was hurt by a sneak attack a few days ago and has been unable to recover. The demon king of our family is looking for more powerful spiritual servants to heal my princess, but they are not strong enough. If the spiritual servants of the elder can cure the princess of our family, our Caiyun demon finch family is willing to send the precious demon crystal of our family."


    "Demon crystal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly became interested. Ordinary people don''t know what it is. However, Lu Shaoyou has seen it on the jade slips that uncle Nan gave him at the beginning. This demon crystal is not an ordinary thing, but a special existence. It is said that it took thousands to thousands of years to form a demon in the cave where the bones of some monster families were buried. Under the harmony of time, place and people, it was possible to form a demon Lingjing.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, let''s go and have a look. Just think I''m a spirit servant." Lu Shaoyou heard that the spirit crystal is a good thing in the ears of the heavenly poison demon dragon. It has a lot of effects on monsters, but it also has a great effect on martial artists. Its effect is the same as the demon pill. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what level the Spirit Crystal has reached, but you can go and have a look.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the exquisite woman and asked, "I can go and have a look first. If I can cure your princess, it''s best. If I can''t, I can''t help it."


    "It''s best if you are willing to go and see. If you can cure the princess''s injury, you must give the demon crystal to her." the middle-aged man was very happy to see the tianpoison demon dragon and take the spirit servant to see it.


    The crowd immediately followed the two Caiyun demon finches to the Caiyun demon finch family. The eight heavy King Wu was put in the hands of the middle-aged man. His face was pale and his eyes were frightened. He returned to the Caiyun demon finch family, and he was miserable.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to go to the Caiyun demon finch family, but it''s different to hear the demon crystal. The demon crystal is very valuable. The most important thing is that it plays a great role in himself. If you can get it, it''s best. However, it''s better to come as a spirit servant in the ancestral demon forest. The monster in the ancestral demon forest won''t have much for human beings Good impression, especially the Caiyun demon finch family, is still chasing a human just now. If you have a good impression of human beings, you can imagine.


    Along the way, the exquisite woman said that the front point was the Caiyun demon finch family. As a result, Lu Shaoyou flew for a full day. It was not until the evening that she came to a mountain.


    The mountains are extremely beautiful. Even the aura of heaven and earth is rich. The peaks overlap, towering into the clouds, and the scenery is beautiful. There are some waterfalls on several peaks, just like landscape paintings.


    There are many buildings in these peaks. These buildings are repaired with huge boulders, but the surface is polished very smooth.


    The architectural style is not much different from that of human beings. Among the monster families, it is not strange to imitate human buildings, but this building makes Lu Shaoyou a little strange. This building is colorful and extremely gorgeous.


    They just appeared in the mountains, and suddenly there were a lot of colorful cloud demon finches flapping their wings. There were dozens of them. They didn''t have a strong breath. There were all the second-order and third-order ones, but there were two sixth-order ones in front. When they saw these two people, they respected and saluted. Their eyes were curious and fell on the tianpoison demon dragon, Lu Shaoyou and others.


    A moment later, in a huge colorful building built near the mountain, the tianpoison demon dragon and the people were taken to a hall by Lingling woman. There were many stone chairs in the hall.


    "The strength of the Caiyun demon finch family is not weak." in the hall, Lu Shaoyou saw no less than ten figures. Although they were all human, they were all the Caiyun demon finch levels in the middle and late stage of the seventh level. In the introduction of the exquisite woman to the tianpoison demon Dragon, Lu Shaoyou knew that these were the elders of the Caiyun demon finch family.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch, elders." in the hall, there are six figures. At present, one person looks like a woman in her thirties. She has long light red hair, beautiful facial features and exquisite and tall body. Among humans, she is very tempting. Her eyes are haggard, but her eyes are shining.


    The five people behind them are dressed in colorful clothes and look like middle-aged and old people. However, their actual age is far less than this. The breath of these six people has reached the eighth level. If it is normal, they are at least a thousand years old, which is a little small.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on these people for the first time. The four eighth levels ranged from the initial stage to the middle of the two eighth levels. The leader seemed to have the strongest strength, and the middle of the eighth level was close to the peak.


    "Excuse me." the red haired and graceful middle-aged man walked into the hall to signal everyone to excuse me. He glanced at the people. Then he came to the tianpoison demon dragon and said, "I''m Yunyao, the leader of Caiyun demon finch family. You should be the brother of poison dragon. Thank you for helping our family and catching the human who insulted me."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a matter of hand." the tianpoison demon dragon didn''t ask big, but the other party was in the middle of the eighth level, and his strength was stronger than him. The other party called him 10% brother, and there was no objection.


    "I heard that there is a spirit servant around the poisonous dragon brother. I don''t know what level it has reached. The little girl was hurt by someone some time ago and can''t recover. I don''t know if the poisonous dragon brother can help. If I can cure the little girl''s injury, I''m willing to use the demon crystal as a reward." Yunyao asked the tianpoisonous demon dragon with eagerness in her eyes.


    "I can let the spirit servant go and have a look first, but I can only try my best." the sky poison demon Dragon said. Lu Shao swam away, and he knew what to say.


    Lu Shaoyou can also see that the strength of the Caiyun demon finch family is not low. Just now, in the Caiyun demon finch family, he even saw many human slaves being held in them. At this time, the princess Caiyun demon finch was injured, and the whole family had no way. I''m afraid it was very serious. I don''t know if there is any way now, so I''d better not say too much.


    "Please come with me." this Yunyao didn''t seem to hesitate. Then she took the people away from the hall. The Caiyun demon birds in the Caiyun demon bird family also took Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others as the spiritual servants of the tianpoison demon dragon without much attention.


    On the contrary, Yunyao and the elders are looking at the tianpoison demon dragon. Those who can have spiritual servants, coupled with the strength of the tianpoison demon dragon, may have a lot of origins. Along the way, the Yunyao clan leader is still inquiring about the origin of the tianpoison demon dragon, but the tianpoison demon Dragon guards the mouth, and she can''t find out anything.


    A moment later, there was also a colorful and exquisite building, which was decorated very exquisitely. In a room, on the exquisite jade bed, a woman lay flat on the jade bed. The woman was about twenty-four or five years old, wearing colored ribbons and pink military clothes. She was very tired, her body was very convex, her face was extremely exquisite, her skin was white, and under her delicate nose, His mouth was like a cherry, but his face was very pale at this time.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, this is the little girl. Let your spirit servant have a look. I''ve tried many spirit servants of my friends, but there''s nothing I can do." Yunyao sighed slightly.


    Without waiting for the sky poison demon dragon to speak, Lu Shaoyou has already reached the jade bed and looked at the woman on the jade bed. His face is a little suspicious. His fingerprints are tied in his hands, and several fingerprints fall on the woman.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s action, Yunyao wanted to say something, but she resisted.


    "The soul has been hurt, and there is a soul force eroding her soul. I''m afraid her life will be in danger within three days." after checking, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly, looked up and said to Yunyao.


    "I didn''t expect that you could see it!" visual landing and less travel. Yunyao seems a little strange. During this period of time, she found many friends to come with spiritual servants, but she can''t think about it. She can''t even see the specific reason. Instead, she checked. There is something different in her daughter''s mind, but she can''t do anything.


    "Do you have a way?" seeing Lu Shaoyou, Yunyao looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Clan leader, the fire feather vultures came to see the clan leader and said it was related to the young lady''s injury." when Yunyao''s voice fell, the exquisite woman who had brought everyone to the Caiyun demon bird family hurried in.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, I''ll come first." Yun Yao''s face changed. After saying hello, she hurried away with several elders, but left the exquisite woman alone in the room with the people.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman on the jade bed again, but the woman was hurt strangely.

 Chapter 1603

    "Headmaster, are you sure?" the heavenly poison demon dragon whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the woman on the jade bed and said, "there''s no big problem. It''s just that someone has arranged some shady means to control the soul."


    During Lu Shaoyou''s inspection, there is a soul force in the mind of the Caiyun demon bird, which is eroding the soul of the Caiyun demon bird. The purpose should be to control it, but it seems that the person who took the shot should have encountered some trouble when taking the shot. In addition, the soul of the Caiyun demon bird seems to be right, so it has been holding on now.


    However, the person who started it also has some means, which is difficult for ordinary people to detect. The means are also insidious enough. In a few days, the Caiyun demon bird will inevitably die.


    A moment later, Yunyao came back with several elders, but when she came back, she brought five people, three middle-aged men, an old man and an old woman Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people without any trace. Judging from the invisible breath of the five people, two of them were human beings and three were monsters. The old woman was dressed in red, her eyes were Yin and fierce, and her accomplishments reached the early stage of the eightfold. The two middle-aged men, with eyes and nose hooked in the night City Eagle, were not weak, and her accomplishments were not weak at the later stage of the seventh order Those two human beings made Lu Shaoyou curious. A middle-aged man should be about six times of martial Shuai cultivation, while the other is about five times of the spirit king.


    "Elder Huohong, han''er has been in a coma for a month. Can your people cure me?" this Yunyao asked the old woman in red when she entered the room.


    "Don''t worry, chief Yun. There will be a way for my chief''s spiritual servant to come, as long as chief Yun agrees to my chief''s conditions." the old woman looked at Yunyao and looked confident. It seemed that she would be able to cure the woman on the jade bed.


    Yunyao''s eyes flashed and clenched her teeth and said, "as long as I can cure the little girl, I promise."


    "That''s no problem. As for the princess''s injury, it''s up to me." the old woman said, her eyes fell on the five heavy spirit king and said, "go and see if the princess''s injury can be cured?"


    The king of the five spirits answered, and as soon as his steps moved, he went to the woman in the jade bed.


    "Stand back." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and went to the five heavy spirit king. He finally came to the Caiyun demon finch family. If he cured the princess of the Caiyun demon Finch, he would be able to get the demon Spirit Crystal and treat the princess. It might be helpless for others, but it''s not too difficult for Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t miss this opportunity, If this person intervenes, his trip will be in vain. Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou still wants to get more demon crystals.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s drink, the five heavy spirit king was stunned.


    "Chief Yun, you Caiyun demon finches asked me to come. Is it impossible for me to beat the autumn wind." Lu Shaoyou''s intention is that the tianpoison demon dragon naturally knows. If these people cure the princess, there will be no demon crystal.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, I''m really sorry. I won''t let you come in vain. I''ll thank you with heavy gifts at that time. However, some people in the Flamingo family can guarantee to treat the little girl well, so I''ll trouble brother poisonous dragon this time." the leader of Yunyao said to the tianpoisonous demon dragon with apology.


    The old woman in red looked at the landing Shaoyou and snorted coldly. She also regarded Lu Shaoyou as the servant of the tianpoison demon dragon. The spirit servant had no position among the monsters. She glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. She didn''t see it in her eyes. She said to the five heavy spirit king, "don''t pay attention. Go and see the princess''s injury."


    The Wuling King nodded, glanced at Lu Shaoyou and continued to walk to the jade bed.


    "Let me come and let me go. I don''t know what Yunyao clan chief thinks of me." the tianpoison demon dragon has a big temper. At this time, he can''t help but drink.


    As soon as Yunyao''s face changed and was about to speak, the old woman in red glanced at the tianpoison demon dragon and said, "Your Excellency, which family, my Flamingo family wants to save the princess. You''d better step back. Besides, are you capable of saving people?"


    "Shit, fire feather vultures, don''t shout in front of me." how could tianpoison demon dragon care about the fire feather vultures? I''m afraid tianpoison demon dragon hasn''t let tianpoison demon dragon have a monster spirit beast in addition to the four royal families.


    "Bastard, you despise my Flamingo family." the old woman in red was angry when she heard the words of the tianpoison demon dragon, and her fierce eyes looked at the tianpoison demon dragon more gloomily.


    "Look at my face, both of you, don''t be impatient." Yunyao''s face changed.


    "Your face, you don''t give me face, why should I give you face? When I''m fun, I tell you, I came today. I saved some people, but I''ll be saved if I don''t." the sky poison demon dragon can''t give face. The dragon''s beard trembled and became angry.


    "Hum, I think you want to find fault." the old woman in red''s eyes sank, the demon yuan began to shake, and the breath in the room began to heat up.


    "Ha ha, you old hen can''t do it. I''ll accompany you." tianpoison demon dragon is not afraid of things. Immediately, demon yuan began to shake and looked like he was going to do it.


    "What do you think of me as the Caiyun demon finch family, you two are self-respect." Yunyao saw this, his face was also heavy, a Jiao drink came out, and his breath was released.


    The old woman and the sky poison demon dragon looked at each other. After all, it was the Caiyun demon bird, but it was a little restrained.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, you are invited by our colorful cloud demon bird. Let you come first. If your spiritual servant can''t save people, then there will be another spiritual servant brought by the fiery red elder." Yunyao looked at the sky poisonous demon dragon and the old woman.


    "No problem." the sky poison demon dragon looked at him, and the leader came first. Naturally, he had no problem.


    "Well, see what you can do to cure it." the old woman stared at the tianpoison demon dragon. Just now the man called her old hen, but her teeth itched.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly. Then he came to the princess of Caiyun demon bird family and asked the exquisite woman to help the princess sit cross legged.


    The exquisite woman wouldn''t listen to Lu Shaoyou, but she didn''t talk much about saving the princess. She immediately helped the princess up and sat cross legged.


    Lu Shaoyou sat in front of the princess, looked back at Yunyao and said: "Patriarch, the soul of the princess was arranged by the spirit. It should have wanted to arrange the control means in the princess''s mind, but it should have been disturbed in the middle. In addition, the princess''s soul is not weak, so the talent failed. In terms of the cultivation of the princess just broke through the middle of the seventh level, it should be a four and five spiritual king for the princess to arrange this means."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, his eyes fell on the five heavy spirit king in front of him intentionally or unintentionally. The fire feather vultures didn''t even look at it, which showed their confidence. Lu Shaoyou had to doubt that it was related to the five heavy spirit king in front of him.


    With a touch of light, Lu Shaoyou won''t be too suspicious, but because Lu Shaoyou just checked a soul force in the princess. The breath on it was very similar to the five heavy spirit king in front of him. It seemed to be the same, which made Lu Shaoyou have to doubt.


    But for these, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. He just saved people and got the demon crystal. The handprint came out, and then a white awn swept out of his eyebrow. The white awn directly swept into the princess''s eyebrow. With the white awn entering, the princess''s delicate body of Caiyun demon bird family was also trembling.


    After listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the old woman and other people of the Flamingo family suddenly changed their complexion without showing any trace. When Yunyao clan leader heard the speech, his eyebrows were provoked, especially when Lu Shaoyou looked at the five heavy spirit king, this meaning was somewhat self-evident.


    Lu Shaoyou and his soul force entered the princess''s mind and directly into her soul space.


    At the center of the soul space, there is a crystal wall with black at this time, which blocks Lu Shaoyou''s soul power out and can''t go in at all. If you break the seed crystal wall, I''m afraid it will involve the princess Caiyun demon bird. Therefore, it should be this crystal wall, which can be seen by many soul servants on the surface, and I can''t find out why.


    However, this means of arrangement is not worth mentioning in front of Lu Shaoyou. A soul force directly shakes, forcibly wraps it on the whole soul crystal wall, and wraps it separately. It is easy to forcibly destroy it, without any impact on the Lord''s soul space of the colorful cloud demon finch.


    In the soul space, Lu Shaoyou''s soul enters the center and sees the princess''s soul baby. It looks like a colorful cloud demon bird the size of a palm. At this time, there is a soul force with black awn wrapping the princess''s soul baby.


    The colorful cloud demon bird soul baby is struggling, but it is getting weaker and weaker. There is a black awn on the soul baby. It seems that it can''t last long.


    At this time, it was the five heavy spirit king standing near Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, a fingerprint burst out of his hand. The fingerprint pierced through the space, twinkled with space ripples, and directly attacked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bastard, what are you doing?" Yunyao shouted, but it seemed too late. The five heavy spirit king was too close to the spirit servant.

 Chapter 1604

    "Hiss." but just then, a yellow mang figure flashed and immediately stopped in front of Lu Shaoyou. The Yellow mang figure appeared with a slight cold drink. A claw print in his hand swept out and directly buckled the fingerprint in the palm of his hand. Naturally, the Yellow mang figure is Bruce Lee.


    The golden flame in Bruce Lee''s palm flashed and immediately burned this fingerprint into ashes. The boss is working. Bruce Lee and snow lion have long been used to protecting the Dharma. How can a five fold spirit king sneak attack? Even if they are no longer around, there are Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "You can''t measure your strength." almost at the same moment, a charming cry sounded in the ears of the five fold spirit king. The five fold spirit king''s face changed greatly and he was about to retreat. At the same time, he was unable to move. Under the constraints of the force of space, he saw a beautiful girl in front of him, and was forbidden by the beautiful girl.


    "You are presumptuous." the old woman shouted, her face changed greatly, but her body had just moved. Yunyao''s body appeared beside the old woman and shouted, "elder Huohong, you should explain this to me."


    At the same time, the elders of the Caiyun demon bird family protected the jade bed for the first time.


    Yunyao was also angry at this time. Just now, the spirit servant of the Flamingo family shot at the spirit servant of the poisonous dragon, which is related to the safety of her daughter. If there is a slight difference, her daughter will suffer.


    "Clan leader Yun, I don''t know how the spirit servant suddenly shot. I''ll make a good investigation." the old woman in red blinked. Under the glare of Yun Yao, she was trembling all over and didn''t dare to look straight.


    "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation." Yun Yao''s eyes sank, but her anger didn''t disappear at all.


    "Let your men release the spirit servant of my flamingo." the old woman in red looked at the spirit servant prohibited by Lu Xintong, and then looked at the poison demon dragon.


    "Those who dare to attack me are not finished at this time. Whether you can go or not depends on whether I am happy." the dragon eye of the tianpoison demon stared coldly at the old woman in red, and an invisible blood pressure immediately made the old woman step back involuntarily.


    At this moment, the breath of the jade bed fluctuated. At the same time, the eyes of the five soul King banned by Lu Xintong were ugly.


    "Hoo!" as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was taken away, a soul force took back from the eyebrows of the princess Caiyun demon bird. After a pause, his closed eyes opened, and his eyes didn''t look around at all, although all Lu Shaoyou had just been snooping.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the princess of the Caiyun demon finch for the first time. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the princess of the Caiyun demon finch family also slowly opened her eyes.


    "Han''er." seeing her daughter''s reaction, the Yunyao leader took the lead and rushed up. Her eyes were nervous and wet. She was worried these days. She was so worried about such a daughter that she had always been very distressed.


    "Mother!" the princess opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright and clear, and her face was also very exquisite. When she saw her mother, she suddenly looked happy. When she saw the princess of Caiyun demon bird family, she woke up, and the old woman in red looked a little ugly.


    "Han''er, tell me quickly, who attacked you and seriously injured you?" Yunyao asked with her eyes on her daughter. Her eyes were also intentionally or unintentionally staring at the five heavy spirit king banned by Lu Xintong at this time.


    "I don''t know. The man who attacked me with a mask is the human spirit king." the princess said.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou stood up and looked at the wuchongling King captured by Lu Xintong.


    "Boss, what should I do with this man?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou went straight to the man''s side and gave him a faint look. Then, in the frightened eyes of the five heavy spirit king, a claw seal was directly fastened on his celestial cover.


    When Lu Shaoyou showed his soul searching skill, the five soul king immediately screamed, and there was no resistance at all.


    "Damn it, stop." although the old woman in red doesn''t know what Lu Shaoyou is doing, she can see that this will definitely not be a good thing. She is going to do it immediately.


    "Old hen, you dare to move and try, I promise to strip all the chicken feathers off your body." the tianpoison demon dragon''s body flashed and immediately stopped in front of the old woman in red. Although it was also the strength at the beginning of the eighth level, the tianpoison demon dragon was confident to repair the old hen.


    The delay was that the king of the five spirits stopped screaming, and the prohibition was opened by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou threw a few meters directly and fell to the ground.


    The five heavy spirit king''s mouth was spewed out with blood and his face was pale, but his eyes were clearer than before.


    "Thank you for your help to untie my mark." after a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the five heavy spirit king, he immediately got up and saluted Lu Shao. The soul mark arranged in his mind has been removed. He no longer needs to be controlled by the flamingos and monsters. This is a terrible thing.


    "Tell me about your sneak attack on the princess of the Caiyun demon bird family?" Lu Shaoyou said to the five heavy spirit king. He had just performed soul searching. Lu Shaoyou had a panoramic view of the memory of the five heavy spirit king. It was really the five heavy spirit king who sneaked attack on the Princess of the Caiyun demon bird, but behind it was the instruction of the Flamingo vulture family.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also found that the mind of the five heavy spirit king was controlled by the spirit of the demon beast. It was a bit like the blood soul seal he arranged in the mind of the demon beast. It was different, but it had the same effect. As for how to arrange it, Lu Shaoyou was not very clear, but he easily formed the mark of the animal soul in the face of being human.


    After all, they are all human beings. Although Lu Shaoyou has always treated monsters and humans equally, he is human after all. In fact, Lu Shaoyou is still among monsters and humans. Naturally, he is closer to humans.


    Although the five heavy spirit king just attacked himself, it was also instructed by the old woman in red.


    "The fire feather vultures asked me to attack the princess secretly. After they asked me to control the princess, they would want the Caiyun demon bird family," said the five heavy spirit king.


    "Bastard, humble human, what have you done to my spirit servant of the Flamingo family?" the old woman in red changed her face, but she was afraid to realize that the spirit servant of the family had been untied by the human in front of her.


    "Elder Huohong, do you want to give me an explanation first? What''s going on?" Yun Yao listened to all this. She was not stupid. In addition to her recent relationship with the Huoyu vultures, she probably knew everything at once.


    "Chief Yunyao, I don''t know what I need to explain to you. Instead, you must give me an explanation. What the person you called did to my soul servant of the Flamingo family, but he started talking nonsense and wanted to frame up my Flamingo family." at this time, the red fire old woman could only kill her and deny it and make a mischief.


    "You!" the head of Yunyao was stunned. He didn''t expect to be beaten down by this fiery red.


    "Fiery red, don''t bite back. You know what''s going on. You must give me an explanation today." Yunyao''s eyes sank, which related to her beloved daughter. She was also angry at this time.


    "The chief of the cloud Yao family, you has the final say in your clan today. How do I know if you have colluded well, and have laid a hand on my spiritual servant of the vulture." "But I can tell you that if I don''t go back tonight, my Flamingo family will come back tomorrow morning. What will happen then? You know the consequences in your heart, chief Yunyao."


    "Dare you threaten me!" the head of Yunyao''s face sank, and his eyes twitched.


    "No." the old woman in red said softly, "if there''s nothing wrong with the clan leader Yunyao, I''ll go back first, so as not to be impatient. By the way, I''ll take all the spirit servants away."


    "Sir, save me." the five heavy spirit king immediately begged. If he was controlled by the demon beast into a spirit servant again, he would rather die.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the five heavy spirit king, and then winked at the poison demon dragon.


    "Old hen, you can''t take this person away." the sky poison demon dragon looked at the old woman in red.


    "Hum, wait for me." the old woman in red drank coldly, and the four were about to leave.


    "Presumptuous, if you don''t give me a clear account of the Caiyun demon finch family, how can you let you leave." the five elders of the Caiyun demon finch family with eight levels of cultivation stopped at the door in anger.


    "Yunyao clan leader, if you really want to fail in the war, you should think about the consequences." the old woman in red blinked her eyes and looked back at the Yunyao clan leader.


    The head of Yunyao clan trembled with anger, and then had to say to the five elders, "five elders, let them leave."


    The five elders were helpless. With anger, they could only listen to the patriarch and let the elders of the Flamingo family leave.


    "Hum!" the old woman in red left the room and stared at the dragon and Lu Shaoyou. This time, the family plan was destroyed in the hands of these people, and everything was destroyed.


    "Clan leader, the Flamingo family bullied the door, why let them leave?" after the people of the Flamingo family left, the eighth level middle-term elder with the strongest strength in the Caiyun demon bird family asked the clan leader Yunyao.

 Chapter 1605

    "Elders, if you kill this fiery red, have you thought about the consequences? At that time, the Flamingos will take the opportunity to deal with my Caiyun demon finch family." Yunyao sighed slightly and said to the elders.


    When these elders heard this, their faces and eyes twitched, but they didn''t speak. Who makes the strength of the family inferior to that of the Flamingo family.


    "Thank you for your help." in the room, the five heavy spirit king saluted Lu Shaoyou again. Although he didn''t know how these humans were in the Caiyun demon finch family, they saved him just now.


    "Chief Yunyao, I have something to ask. Can you let this person leave?" Lu Shaoyou looked down at this person and looked up at chief Yunyao.


    The head of Yunyao clan looked at Lu Shaoyou, hesitated a little and nodded. The spirit servant had just saved her daughter, so his attitude towards Lu Shaoyou was much better at this time.


    "You go too. Whether you can leave here depends on your own luck." Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and said to the king of the five spirits.


    "Why don''t you let me stay with you?" the five heavy spirit king looked at Lu Shaoyou pleadingly. There are many big family monsters nearby. He has very few chances to leave the ancestral demon forest. If he is caught by those high-level monsters again, he will be in trouble.


    "Let you go. If you want me to kill you, I don''t object. I won''t get out of here." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He didn''t have a good impression on this man. He saved him because he was human. Otherwise, he didn''t bother to care. He wanted to catch the monster before he was caught by the monster. Everything deserved it. As for staying with himself, A five fold spirit king has been decorated with animal soul marks. He has just performed soul searching by himself. There is not much possibility of progress. Staying around is still a burden. Lu Shaoyou can''t see it at this time.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s coldness, the five heavy spirit king didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou was thinking. After saluting, he could only leave the room under the leadership of a Caiyun demon bird clan outside the door.


    "Are you human? Thank you for saving me." at this time, the princess of the Caiyun demon finch family also came to Lu Shaoyou and visually landed Shaoyou. It seems strange that he doesn''t look like an ordinary spiritual servant.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The head of Yunyao clan also looked at Lu Shaoyou with some doubts. He also saw that Lu Shaoyou seemed to be an ordinary spiritual servant. After a little doubt, he fell on the tianpoison demon dragon, saying: "Brother poisonous dragon, thank you for your treatment. I will do what I promise you. But it''s late at night and the demon crystal is not on me. Why don''t you stay here tonight and take you to get the demon crystal early tomorrow morning?"


    "No problem." anyway, it was only one night, and the poison demon dragon didn''t say much.


    Then, under the leadership of the exquisite woman, they took the people to a courtyard to rest. The courtyard was also very exquisite and clean. Then there were people from the Caiyun demon bird family, who brought a lot of fresh fruits and some rare vegetarian delicacies, which was a great courtesy to the people.


    "Brother, the Caiyun demon finch family seems to be in some trouble." Lu Xintong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "There are many troubles in the world, and we can''t manage them. We have to take the demon crystal tomorrow, and then we''ll go." Lu Shaoyou said that he didn''t want to take care of the trouble between the Caiyun demon bird and the Flamingo, so as not to implicate himself. His purpose is just to save people and take the demon crystal. He told the Caiyun demon bird that the Flamingo is dealing with them and has helped them by the way.


    After tasting fresh fruits and some vegetarian delicacies, and setting up a ban in the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to practice with his fingerprints.


    Lu Shaoyou has been snooping in the Caiyun demon finch family. Yunyao is a cultivation achievement in the middle of the eighth level. Close to the later stage, she is afraid that her strength is about the sixth level of lingzun relative to lingzun and wuzun. The strength of another elder in the middle of the eighth level is slightly weak, and she is afraid that she can compete with the fifth level at most.


    In addition, there are four eight levels at the beginning and dozens of seven levels. If a few years ago, it would be a huge thing for Lu Shaoyou, but now there are some differences. This strength can only be considered reluctantly in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Therefore, in the Caiyun demon finch family, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much worry. Anyway, he will take the demon crystal tomorrow and leave. He''d better try not to provoke other things. After all, it''s in the ancestral demon forest.


    At this time, as Lu Shaoyou practiced, he was covered with an earthy yellow light circle and began to refine the huge Qi energy that had not been refined in his body. Along the way, all the time was basically spent on understanding, so that the huge Qi in his body could only be refined.


    There is a genuine Qi of others in his body, which is definitely a great threat to others, but for Lu Shaoyou now, it is an absolute tonic. Every time he refines some, for Lu Shaoyou, his accomplishments are slowly improving and slowly climbing to the triple martial arts level. However, the energy and time required for each breakthrough are huge Big.


    Lu Shaoyou began to refine this huge energy in his body. This energy is extremely huge. If he doesn''t refine it as soon as possible, Lu Shaoyou is not at ease.


    With this refining, Lu Shaoyou''s earthy yellow awn became more and more rich, but such a huge Qi can not be refined in a short time.


    Under the night, the stars were revealed, a bright moon shone on the mountains, and the mountains were shrouded in a faint moonlight.


    In the ancestral demon forest, the voice of the monster came from time to time. This is the paradise and territory of the monster.


    In a stone courtyard, there are several big men and women sitting in the small hall at the moment. They all have dark and fierce eyes. At the top of the hall, there is a man who is more than two meters tall and has sharp eyes. The man''s hair is a little sparse, but he is semi bald, but his breath is very strong.


    In the small hall, at this time, the old woman in red was also among them, talking with the half bald man above with a trace of uneasiness about what happened in the Caiyun demon bird family.


    "Bastard." after the old woman in red said, the half bald man shouted angrily. A fierce breath directly shook the space ripple, and a magnificent breath was released with great anger.


    "Do you know which family the monster belongs to?" the half bald man asked the old woman in red.


    "Patriarch, I don''t know. The spirit servants around that man are also very powerful and their strength is not low." the old woman in red asked.


    "Dare to destroy my spirit servant and spoil my good deeds, asshole." the half bald man was very angry. As a monster, he needed too much to get a spirit king spirit servant. It was not an easy thing. He had to ask high-level spirit beasts for help. He needed to pay a lot of money. He had carefully planned to deal with the Caiyun demon finch family for a long time, He finally thought of this way to deal with Yunyao. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by a strange monster. How can he not be angry.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" an elder of a flamingo asked the semi bald man.


    "Other races are watching. It''s not easy to directly deal with the Caiyun demon finch family in this extraordinary period." the half bald man looked at the old woman in red and asked, "elder Huohong, what level is that monster?"


    "It should be the beginning of the eighth order, but the breath is a little stronger than me." the old woman in red replied.


    "It''s easy to do. You can''t directly deal with the Caiyun demon finch family. Then you just have a chance this time." the semi bald man said gloomily: "elder Huohong, you, elder huoye and elder Huolan take people to the Caiyun demon finch family all night. You should arrive before dawn and let the Caiyun demon finch hand over those humans and monsters."


    "Patriarch, what if Yunyao doesn''t hand it in?" the old woman in red asked.


    "Jie Jie, I hope they don''t hand it in." the half bald man sneered.


    In the morning, everything seems to wake up in a deep sleep. After one night''s purification, the air becomes fresh and pleasant. After one night, everything is quiet in the Caiyun demon bird family in the morning.


    When the first ray of morning light shines through the mist, the morning sun is quiet and elegant, without the noise of the outside world, making people feel calm and relaxed.


    Lu Shaoyou is surrounded by a yellow aperture, which is like a yellow flame that never goes out. When you look around the Yellow aperture, you can vaguely see the pores around Lu Shaoyou. It seems that there is a trace of extremely small energy gas like hair flowing through the Yellow aperture, Finally, all of them poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.

 Chapter 1606

    After such a cycle, all these yellow awns were converged into the body by Lu Shaoyou. As soon as the handprint was collected, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing.


    A mouthful of turbid air was breathed out from his throat. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes opened and his essence overflowed. He was instantly restrained and disappeared. His breath was much higher than that before last night''s refining.


    Feeling the increase of Qi in the Qi sea of Dantian, Lu Shaoyou also showed a little smile. Recently, he spent more time on understanding than cultivating Qi. Fortunately, he has a yin-yang Lingwu formula, and there is such a large amount of Qi energy left by the original eight martial masters in his body. Therefore, the speed of cultivation is also gratifying.


    The huge Qi energy in his body is decreasing, and the Qi in his Dantian Qi sea is increasing. During this period of time, he is also free to refine the Qi energy in his body. Lu Shaoyou estimated that he should soon break through the triple martial arts respect. After all, the speed of refining yin-yang Lingwu formula is completely different from normal cultivation.


    "Master poisonous dragon, it''s not good."


    In the early morning, a quick and charming cry came into the courtyard where they settled, and then the exquisite woman they knew hurried into the courtyard.


    The crowd had already started out. The dragon beard of the poison demon shook slightly and asked the woman, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master poisonous dragon, the Flamingo family has come. They have brought many strong people outside our Caiyun demon bird family and said they want to capture you." Linglong said.


    "What, those chickens with mixed hair can''t die." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted angrily, and the Flamingos wanted to trouble him. How can he bear the temper of tianpoison demon dragon? As a member of the dragon family, although he is a miscellaneous dragon, at least he has the blood of the dragon family. In the fog star sea, he is the demon king, and he is also the leader of the demon hall in Feiling gate, At this time, it was the fire feather vultures who made trouble. It is conceivable that the tianpoison demon dragon was angry.


    As soon as the tianpoison demon dragon drank, it startled the exquisite woman a little. Looking at the tianpoison demon dragon, he said, "senior poison dragon, the clan leader invited the senior to the hall to discuss this matter. There are many strong people from the Flamingo family."


    "Well, lead the way." under the sign of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the tianpoison demon Dragon nodded and went to the main hall.


    "Elder, I don''t know the strength of the Flamingo family?" Lu Shaoyou asked Linglong woman on the way to the hall.


    The exquisite woman glanced at Lu Shaoyou. It seems that human beings are not like ordinary spiritual servants. For Lu Shaoyou''s sake of saving the princess, she also answered Lu Shaoyou and said: "The original strength of the fire feather vulture family is not much different from that of our Caiyun demon finch family, and even our Caiyun demon finch family is much stronger. However, 300 years ago, the head of our Caiyun demon finch family and several of the most powerful elders of our family fell, so the strength is now weaker than that of the fire feather vulture family. It is said that the head of the fire feather vulture family is hundreds of years old It also broke through to the late eighth stage years ago. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are light. He broke through to the later stage of the eighth level a hundred years ago. Compared with human beings, it''s just a short break. When he broke through to the later stage of the eighth level, his normal strength should be to compete with the level of seven heavy martial arts. He is definitely a more difficult generation.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned a lot about the Flamingo family from the exquisite woman. The Flamingo family has a large number of flamingos. It is said that there are no less than tens of thousands large and small, including more than a dozen at the eighth level and more than a hundred at the seventh level.


    In the ancestral demon forest, this kind of strength lineup has barely entered the first-class force lineup. Monsters can not reproduce as fast as humans. They can have tens of thousands of people. They are already a big family. Of course, under normal circumstances, the breeding speed of some monsters is much more terrible than that of humans, such as bees and rats. The breeding speed of these monsters is amazing.


    Of course, to become a big family, we should not only look at the number of people in the family, but also rely on the strength of the family. Only with the later level of the eighth level can we step into the first-class strength. The peak in the middle of the eighth level can only be the peak of second-class forces.


    Lu Shaoyou and this time the Flamingo came to find trouble, he insisted that he and others had dealt with the spirit servant last night. We must hand over the Caiyun demon finch to outstanding people, or we will deal with the Caiyun demon finch family.


    In a moment, the people entered the main hall. In the main hall, many hungry elders of Caiyun demon finch family whom Lu Shaoyou saw yesterday were there. Lu Shaoyou looked at the people in the main hall, and the princess was among them.


    After a night''s rest, the princess''s complexion was much better. She was dressed in a pink military uniform. Her figure was very convex. She looked about twenty-four or five years old. She wore a ribbon. Her face was very delicate. Her skin was white. Under her delicate nose, her mouth was like a cherry. She looked very cute and clever.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people of the Caiyun demon finch family. They turned into human shapes. They seemed to like gorgeous colors.


    The people in the hall looked dignified. It seemed that they were still discussing something. When they saw the tianpoison demon dragon coming, the clan leader said to the tianpoison demon dragon, "brother, I''m sorry to make you get into trouble. We have discussed it. Han''er took you to get the demon crystal, and then you left the Caiyun demon finch family from the back mountain."


    "Mom, what about you? The Flamingos are deliberately looking for trouble this time." the lovely princess said to the Yun Yao with worry.


    "The Flamingo doesn''t dare to treat us Caiyun demon finches for the time being. The poisonous dragon elder saved you. We Caiyun demon finches must not be enough to trouble our benefactor." the head of Yunyao said to the princess.


    "Yes, my Caiyun demon bird can''t hurt my benefactor. The real purpose of the Flamingo is to deal with my Caiyun demon bird. Princess, take this benefactor away first." several elders also said to the princess.


    Lu Shaoyou is a little touched. Sometimes the monster and human beings are really different, especially the Caiyun demon finch family. It''s time to protect themselves and others. They never want to hand them over.


    "Chief Yunyao, if we leave, I''m afraid the Flamingos won''t give up?" said the dragon, a poison demon.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Flamingo family has been coveting the position of our Caiyun demon bird family. Sooner or later, they will deal with my Caiyun demon bird. Everything has nothing to do with you. Brother poisonous dragon, you saved han''er, and Yun Yao has been very grateful. In fact, I also guessed that the people of the Flamingo family to Fu han''er a few days ago, but it''s all my strength If you are weak, you will be bullied. "Yun Yao sighed.


    "Patriarch, some trouble." outside the hall, a big man ran in. Lu Shaoyou also knew him. He was the man with the exquisite woman yesterday.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Yao asked immediately.


    The man hurriedly said, "Huohong of the Flamingo family said that if we don''t hand over people, we will attack our Caiyun demon finch. We already have people injured."


    "Bastard, the Flamingo family bullied me too much and fought with them." the elder in the middle of the eighth stage beside Yunyao is not small in temper.


    "Han''er, please take the poisonous dragon master to get the demon crystal." Yun Yao said to her daughter, "let''s go and have a look."


    The voice fell. The elders of Caiyun demon finch family in the hall left the hall with Yunyao, leaving only the princess and Lu Shaoyou in the hall.


    "Master poisonous dragon, thank you for saving me yesterday." the princess looked at her mother and was worried. After returning to her senses, she said to the poisonous demon dragon.


    "You''re welcome." the dragon, the poison demon, said softly, and looked at Lu Shaoyou. The voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said, "headmaster, are we going to be a little unkind?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything. His eyes were a little frozen. The Caiyun demon bird family still spoke of righteousness.


    "Senior, follow me to get the demon crystal. When you leave from the back mountain, the people of the Flamingo family can''t find you." the princess said.


    "Princess, go and get the demon crystal later. First take us to see the people from the fire feather vultures." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "What, aren''t you afraid? The Flamingo has strong strength and won''t let you go?" the princess worried about Lu Shao.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take us to have a look. Maybe we can help you out." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "No." the princess hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and looked at the landing Shaoyou with clear eyes: "my mother said she couldn''t trouble you. What if you have something to do, your strength is not weak, but the fire feather vultures are very strong."


    The Caiyun demon finch family is in the vast mid air outside the mountains. At this time, many Caiyun demon finches hover in the mid air. One of them is very dignified. At a glance, there are thousands of them. They are all gorgeous in color. Hovering in the mid air is like colorful clouds. Their breath is shaking and their momentum is extraordinary.


    At this time, opposite these thousands of Caiyun demon finches, there is a large group of Eagle demon beasts, which are extremely huge, several times larger than Caiyun demon finches.


    These Eagle monsters are red all over, just like a flame. They render the temperature of the surrounding air like a stove. They have sharp claws and steel mouths. Above their heads, their feathers are messy and sparse.

 Chapter 1607

    This large group of flamingos also has a number of no less than 2000. In front of this large group of flamingos, there are more than 30 human figures. There is no doubt that the first three are at the eighth level, and the old woman in red is also among them. There are more than 30 figures behind them, all of which are at the seventh level of the releaser.


    "Caiyun demon finches, hand over yesterday''s people quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to the Flamingos." the old woman in red yelled angrily and didn''t take the thousands of Caiyun demon finches blocked at this time into account. It seemed that she was sure that the Caiyun demon finches didn''t dare to do it.


    "Fiery red, you are too presumptuous." in the middle of the air, Yunyao shouted, and many Caiyun demon finch elders fell down.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." the colorful cloud demon birds saluted.


    Seeing the strong man of the Caiyun demon finch family, the popularity of the Flamingo family converged, but he didn''t see much in his eyes.


    The old woman in red and the two fierce old men around her flashed their eyes. The old woman in red came forward and said, "chief Yunyao, you''re just in time. Hand over those people yesterday. Otherwise, don''t blame my Flamingo family for being rude."


    "Why should I give it to you?" the head of Yunyao''s family looked at the old woman in red.


    "Those people have arranged means for the spirit servants of my Flamingo family, but they don''t pay attention to my Flamingo family. Don''t you want to protect them?" the old woman in red said.


    "What did you fire feather vultures do? You know in your heart that brother poisonous dragon is the one I invited. You can''t move a hair. You fire feather vultures don''t have this strength." Yun Yao drank coldly.


    "So if you want to protect those people, don''t blame my flamingos." the old woman in red said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, in front of our family, how can you yell and scream? Fiery red, do you want to die?" the elder at the middle level of the eighth level around Yunyao couldn''t help it for a long time, and immediately shouted angrily.


    With this roar, many Caiyun demon finches in the Caiyun demon finch family fluttered their wings and their breath soared. There began to be a momentum of wind and cloud changing in the air. The air flow between the wings roared and brought up countless air flows in the surrounding space, rotating like a small tornado.


    The colorful cloud demon finches showed their fierce eyes. Others bullied the door. Naturally, they couldn''t help it.


    The angry cry startled the old woman in red. She dared to be so arrogant because of many people. With her strength, she was not qualified to be arrogant in Caiyun demon finch.


    "Yunlong, what do you want? Don''t yell in front of me. If you''re not convinced, try it." a fierce old man beside the old woman in red raised his eyes. The breath of cultivation in the middle of the eighth level trembled, which was not under the breath of the elder Caiyun demon bird.


    "Hoo Hoo!" as soon as the fierce old man drank, the fire feather vultures of the fire feather vultures also flapped their wings, with a blazing breath. In the middle of the air, the temperature in the space climbed to a terrible level.


    Among the two families, there was also some tension at this moment, and it was possible to start at any time. The atmosphere was also tense, and the air around the sky began to solidify.


    "Who said you were going to do it? You chickens really don''t know how to live or die." at this time, a loud cry came from the far air. Suddenly, several streamers crossed, and several figures came and fell in front of the elders of Caiyun demon bird. It was Lu Shaoyou, tianpoison demon dragon, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong.


    Lu Shaoyou also glanced at the two thousand fire feather vultures. There were more than thirty seven order fire feather vultures. The old woman in red yesterday was in the early stage of the eighth order, and the other two had reached the middle stage of the eighth order. The fierce old man who had just spoken should have the same breath as the elders in the middle stage of the eighth order among the Caiyun demon finches, and should be equivalent to the strength of the cultivation of five heavy martial arts.


    The other one has a lot worse strength. It seems that it has just broken through the mid-term. It''s not long. I''m afraid it''s the level of strength cultivation, that is, it''s not much different from the four fold martial zunlingzun. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay much attention to this strength at this time.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou and others coming, the old woman in red of the Flamingo family also looked at Lu Shaoyou and the tianpoison demon dragon, said something to the two people in the middle of the eighth order, and kept staring at the tianpoison demon dragon and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Han''er, why don''t you leave with the poisonous dragon elder." Yunyao turned back and asked her daughter.


    "Niang, poisonous dragon elder, they don''t go. They say they want to help us deal with the fire feather vultures." the princess looks at the landing path. Just now she has no way. These people say they are not afraid of the fire feather vultures. She is also worried about the safety of the people in the family. That''s why she brought them.


    "Poisonous dragon brother, why don''t you go?" seeing the heavenly poisonous demon dragon coming, Yunyao looked worried. Maybe the poisonous dragon is here today, and the matter will be more troublesome.


    "It doesn''t matter, these chickens can''t help me." the tianpoison demon dragon looked at the 2000 flaming vultures in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness. At first, there were two flaming vultures. The breath was obviously above him. It should be the middle level of level 8, not higher than the height of blood, Let the sky poison demon dragon still don''t see the two flamingos in the middle of the eighth order.


    "Poisonous dragon brother, those three are all level 8. Yesterday''s fiery red is the early stage of level 8. The next fire blue also broke through the middle of level 8 a hundred years ago. The strongest fire night has broken through the middle of level 8 for a long time. I''m afraid its strength is not under the elder Yunlong." Yunyao whispered around the tianpoisonous demon dragon.


    "It''s you who moved the spirit servants of my flamingo. You seem to be good. You can just compensate the Flamingo family. As for you, let''s go back and wait for the disposal of the family." the fire night among the Flamingos glanced at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at the tianpoison demon dragon, and regarded Lu Shaoyou and others as the spirit servants of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Fire night, you try today. I see how strong your strength is in front of me." Yunyao''s long skirt shook, her eyes sank, and the demon yuan shook. At this time, she couldn''t help it.


    "Chief Yunyao, you have to protect this person. That is to deliberately target me, the Flamingo. You have to think about whether you can bear the consequences." the old man called huoye seems to have been prepared. His eyes sank and said to Yunyao. He wants Yunyao to protect these people. At that time, the Flamingo has a reason to deal with the Caiyun demon finch family.


    "Yunyao clan leader, these people are here to deal with us. It has nothing to do with Caiyun demon finch. Just leave it to us." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. These flamingos are also annoying. If you don''t teach a lesson, I''m afraid it will be endless. Caiyun demon finch is also very loyal and can easily solve some problems for the Caiyun demon finch family.


    "Go back and tell your patriarch that you''d better be honest and don''t provoke me, otherwise he will regret it. Now you can get out."


    Ignoring the surprised expression of the leader of Yunyao clan, Lu Shaoyou took several steps in the void and looked coldly at the people of the Flamingo family. According to the news, although the strength of the Flamingo family is very strong, it is not really that they can''t afford to be provoked. Lu Shaoyou was threatened and yelled by the Flamingo family all the time. Lu Shaoyou was also angry at this time.


    "This spirit servant wants to die?" with Lu Shaoyou''s words, the demons among the Caiyun demon Finch and the Flamingo looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. The main reason is that they always think Lu Shaoyou is just a spirit servant. Moreover, they can''t feel much breath on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Jie Jie." the old woman in red had a heavy complexion. She had been unhappy with Lu Shaoyou for a long time. Now she had a chance, where would she Miss Lu Shaoyou? Her fierce eyes suddenly showed a sneer, the demon yuan trembled, the fingerprints in her hands quietly formed, her feet suddenly stomped on the void, a fierce distance suddenly gushed out, and there was a fire attribute energy in the whole half air.


    Almost at the same time, the void at the foot of the red demon girl suddenly cracked, and the ring-shaped ripple cracks cracked directly.


    "Be careful." when Yunyao''s face changed greatly and her figure was about to move, the figure of tianpoison demon dragon flashed in front of Yunyao and said, "it''s all right for Yunyao clan leader. At this time, it has nothing to do with Caiyun demon finch clan. Don''t interfere."


    "Humble human, I wanted to save your life, but now you are looking for death." the old woman in red said coldly, and the hot energy came out in the air behind her. A hot claw print condensed in her hand. The next moment, the claw print twisted the space and directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    Under this claw print, even the space was broken. In a short moment, it directly rose into the sky with a hot light and shadow, which wrapped the whole space where Lu Shaoyou was located. The claw print tore the space ripple, and the thundering potential gathered into a storm. The terrible hot energy shook and shattered the space ripple under the gaze of many eyes, Then he collapsed in the space around Lu Shaoyou.


    Many people knew that it was the spirit servant who saved the princess, so they had a lot of good feelings for Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, many strong people in Caiyun demon finch also regretted for Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid the spirit servant is dead.


    The paw print collapsed, and the old woman in red smiled coldly. The spirit servant was dead.


    At the moment when the old woman in red just sneered, her face immediately changed. She found that her claw prints were suddenly wrapped in a yellow awn space. In the Yellow awn space, there was great energy to suppress and directly crush and dissipate her claw prints. Only for a moment, most of her claw prints had faded.

 Chapter 1608

    Almost at the same time, a green robe figure in front of her appeared with a faint coldness in her eyes. She didn''t know how to appear. It seemed to appear silently. She didn''t notice anything. Just now the other party was clearly in front of her, but it was in front of her in a moment.


    "Evil beast, if you want to die yourself, no wonder I die." Lu Shaoyou''s voice suddenly came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand came out like lightning, and a purple thunder suddenly appeared in his palm. A vast breath full of destruction surged out of his palm. The vast momentum was frightening.


    "Not good." at this moment, the old woman in red immediately felt a cold spread from the bottom of her heart. Under this amazing energy, her soul was trembling. At the same time, the fire night and fire blue in the distance were also surprised.


    However, it was too late for them to take action at this time. They could only drink loudly: "be careful, red fire elder."


    Na Yunyao, Yun Long and others were also very shocked. They were shocked by the momentum of visual landing and less swimming at this time.


    A huge thunder echoed in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s palpitating thunder immediately broke through the air and fell on the head of the old woman in red. At this moment, the old woman in red looked up at the purple and gold thunder and felt her heartbeat stopped. At this moment, she knew that she seemed to have provoked the wrong person, and the spirit servant was so strong.


    In full view of the public, the old woman in red turned into a noumenon, but the noumenon had just turned into half. The purple gold thunder had fallen on her in an instant, and the power of the thunder directly filled her whole body with lightning.


    In a short moment, the body of the old woman in red directly turned into fragments in the lingering thunder and lightning, and the space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space. A trace of space cracks exposed the light of dark palpitations. In the whole surrounding space, it also shook violently in this powerful attack.


    Around Zhou Kong, watching the scene above, all the strong people of Caiyun demon bird family swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sucked cold breath one by one.


    The strong among these Caiyun demon finches see it in their eyes. The human is the fiery red elder who killed the Flamingo with one move. This fiery red is the initial level of level 8. It was turned over by the human and bombarded into fragments with one move, which is shocking for all Caiyun demon finches.


    "God, elder Huohong is dead."


    "One move was killed by the human"


    The whole space also had a sense of stagnation because of this scene. Looking at the green robed figure in the sky, there was absolute shock in her eyes, especially the strong ones such as Yunyao and Yunlong, and the princess of the Caiyun demon bird family. At this time, she also stared at Lu Shaoyou. The strength of human beings completely exceeded her estimation.


    "Bastard, help you dare to kill the elder of the Huoyu vulture family." Huo Lan and others came back to their senses on the night of fire, and immediately roared and became angry. The monstrous demon yuan came out all over the world, and the whole sky trembled.


    "Chirp"


    At the same time, the two people roared in their mouths, and then turned into a huge body. Their huge bodies fluttered their wings nearly 800 meters. The huge body was red and red feathers were angry, just like a flame. Their huge eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou angrily with murderous light.


    "Chirp, chirp!"


    As the two changed their bodies, more than thirty seven order flamingos behind them also instantly soared into the air and turned into bodies. Sharp roars penetrated the space. Under the huge momentum, the breath surged up with space ripples.


    In the middle of the sky, two thousand flaming vultures flapped their wings, and the space rendered by the hot breath became a red color.


    All the Flamingos flapped their wings, and the Caiyun demon finches were ready, and the atmosphere was tense to the extreme.


    "The miscellaneous feather chicken also dares to be arrogant in front of the dragon."


    At this time, with the cry of the heavenly poison demon dragon, a sudden roar of the Dragon roared through the world.


    When the Dragon roared, the sky poison demon dragon turned into a black pillar of light and rushed up into the sky with space ripples. The whole space swayed. At the same time, the sky poison demon dragon also turned into a huge body and appeared in the sky.


    The body of tianpoison demon dragon is thousands of meters long. It looks ferocious and powerful. It is dark all over. There is a strong black fog all over the body. Even the space ripples in the surrounding space are rendered black. This strong black fog, with huge dragon power, seems to be able to spread in the air.


    All the monsters looked up at the behemoth hovering in the sky, and an absolute palpitation came out of their hearts.


    "It''s a dragon beast."


    "It''s the dragon."


    The demons of Caiyun demon Finch and Flamingo looked at the original intention of tianpoison demon dragon. They were shocked and speechless. Dragon demons, even dragons like tianpoison demon dragon, definitely had a huge position in their hearts.


    The sky poison demon dragon hovered in the sky at this time. The huge body gave people a kind of majestic pressure. The monster with low strength among the two races began to tremble at this time.


    Under this huge dragon power, Caiyun demon Finch and Flamingo will be bullied. Although the blood of Caiyun demon Finch and Flamingo is not low, they do not reach the level of tianpoison demon dragon.


    The dragon body of the sky poison demon was in the air, twisting, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. At this time, the whole air was like shaking, which made the monsters of the Flamingo family tremble and greatly reduced their breath.


    "You bastard chickens dare to be arrogant in front of the dragon. I have to clean you up today!" the roar of the sky poison demon dragon rang through the sky like thunder. Finally, it spread far away. The huge breath made those low-strength flamingos start to be frightened.


    When the roar fell, the sky poison demon dragon suddenly opened his eyes, and two red mans swept out. The huge eyes were like lanterns, and the huge body rushed directly into the Flamingo family.


    "It''s a dragon monster. Get back quickly." the fire feather vulture family had something in common, and immediately shouted.


    "Go to hell!"


    It''s a pity that the tianpoison demon dragon has been angry, but he doesn''t want to let go of these flaming vultures. He roars and opens his ferocious mouth. A huge black fog directly sprays out. The black fog contains extremely terrible energy. At the same time, an extremely unpleasant smell directly permeates the air.


    The huge body of the sky poison demon dragon rushed away like lightning. The black fog immediately hit the front Flamingo herd, and a loud noise burst open. With the towering poison gas, it swept away like a storm in an instant.


    The space ripple is distorted, and even some of the large group of flamingos have not reacted. In an instant, they are swallowed up by the storm, and immediately the shrill scream and roar resounds. In the next moment, in the midst of the poisonous fog and powerful storm, they turn into dense white bones, and white bones are instantly or fragments, and several flamingos are killed, One of them is still level seven, but many are seriously injured.


    "Bastard, at the beginning of the eighth level, the miscellaneous dragon really thought we were afraid of you?" the fire night and fire blue saw that their companions were killed. The miscellaneous dragon was only at the beginning of the eighth level, and they couldn''t help but be angry. With a flash of his huge body at the same time, they flapped their wings to stop the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Evil animal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his figure disappeared in the air. The next moment he appeared, he was already in front of the huge body of the fire night.


    Visual landing, less travel and blocking. Just now, the human also killed the fiery elder. The night of fire suddenly killed him. There was no delay at all. His huge body was like a mountain peak and came directly from the collision.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed coldly, his feet a little, his real Qi flashed, his body retreated rapidly, and the air flow on both sides shot retrogradely from both sides of his body.


    "Humble human, you can''t run away." the fire night''s eyes trembled, the huge wings vibrated, and the blood red eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou. It was full of two hundred meters of huge terror. The right wing cut through the sky and shot at Lu Shaoyou. With the strength of blazing terror, it was also extremely fast.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion remained unchanged. Suddenly, the energy of soil properties lingered around him. The whole space suddenly seemed to solidify, and the ripples of the surrounding space spread a yellow color.


    At this moment, the front half of the huge body of the fire night hit the Yellow awn space. Suddenly, it was solidified by the Yellow awn space. Unexpectedly, the speed was blocked in an instant. There was a huge binding force in the attribute space, which solidified his body in general, and the attack power also faded in an instant.


    At this time, the fire night was not seen. A strange layer of space ripples assimilated the space ripples in front of him. Then at this moment, he saw the green robed human youth in front of him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint moved and his mouth was filled with a faint cold. When the earth attribute space and time were disordered, it was enough for the Flamingo in the middle of the eighth level to drink a pot. The flamingo''s strength cultivation could not endure the peak in the middle of the eighth level. At best, compared with the general five fold martial arts, Lu Shaoyou absolutely didn''t care about the general five fold martial arts, That''s even more.


    Also suddenly, with Lu Shaoyou''s body appearing, he suddenly clenched his right hand, and the real Qi surged before the fist, forming a yellow awn fist seal.

 Chapter 1609

    Before Huang Mang''s fist seal, a huge golden dragon''s virtual shadow immediately shot out, and the dragon''s virtual shadow churned up and fell on the back of the Flamingo at the first time.


    The Dragon shadow''s fist, with amazing terror, fell on the back of the Flamingo.


    The Golden Dragon hit the flamingo''s back fiercely, and the pain came from the back, which made the Flamingo immediately raise its sharp claws and raise its head to scream.


    In the next moment, under the shadow of the golden dragon, the majestic force poured down with a low sound explosion. Above the sky, the fire red feathers and blood burst, just like a red feather with a blood rain.


    Under such a heavy blow, the Flamingo suddenly fell from the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground. At this moment, the ground shook!


    With the huge body of the Flamingo crashing down, the whole ground trembled violently at the moment, just like an earthquake. Huge surface cracks spread around the place where its body fell, and the huge body smashed the ground into a huge pit.


    The sharp pain on his back and the broken feathers made the Flamingo roar in pain, and the feathers around him were covered with blood.


    In the front space, Yunyao, Yunlong and other people of the colorful cloud demon bird family were shocked. No one thought that the human spirit servant was so strong that even the fire night elder of the fire feather vulture family suffered such a heavy blow.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go." the Flamingo roared up to the sky, and its voice was full of unparalleled killing intention and rage. It was the first time that it was so badly hurt by human beings. When did he suffer such a big loss in the ancestral demon forest.


    Anger was unspeakable, and the cry fell. The Flamingo body feared by the fire night flapped its wings again, falling from the air with blood and feathers. The sharp mouth opened fiercely, and the rich fire attribute energy condensed rapidly.


    Just for a moment, this rich fire attribute energy began to gather around the body. The terrible fire attribute energy, directly the surrounding space of vibration, fluctuated violently.


    The next moment, the Flamingo opened its huge mouth, and a huge fireball came out of its mouth. The fireball opened in the wind, and the "hiss" was to cut through the sky, like a hot meteorite, and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the fireball coming, Lu Shaoyou also flashed a dignified look on his face. The flaming vulture was angry. If he was really close to the attack power in the middle of the eighth level, he would not feel good.


    The shadow flashed, and the silver light at Lu Shaoyou''s feet left a trail of residual shadows in the air. Then his body disappeared strangely. The hot terrorist fireball also directly cut through the space and shot at the distant sky, and he couldn''t touch Lu Shaoyou at all.


    "In the middle of the eighth level, I''ll try your martial arts." when Lu Shaoyou appeared again, the fingerprints in his hands began to form strangely, and naturally outlined mysterious arcs. The breath trembled. At this time, the breath was a little strange, and the true Qi and spiritual power appeared in it at the same time.


    "I won''t let you go." at this time, the huge body of the Flamingo carried the majestic energy of heaven and earth. In an instant, it came to the sky of Lu Shaoyou again.


    Under the huge body, the sharp claws bent and scratched the space, even with the red space cracks, just like the goshawk pouncing on the food, and collapsed to Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was filled with a faint cold. The fingerprints of his hands suddenly gathered together. A dazzling force burst out from his hands.


    In the next moment, the strong light spread like a transmission lamp, directly enveloping the space in front of the square foot.


    In the space, there is a magnificent and terrible violent red energy. Suddenly, a towering flame appears, and the magnificent fire attribute energy converges out of thin air.


    The whole space is shaking. Everyone felt this breath in the space around him, and he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    The attack power is terrible, and there is also a vast soul power in it. The soul power makes its soul tremble. I feel that the power carried by the terrorist attack has made all the demons and beasts in the Caiyun demon finch family and the Flamingo family show their common meaning in an instant.


    "Is this person a spirit or a warrior?" at this time, I felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou. Yunyao and Yunlong looked at each other face to face, and their eyes were very confused.


    The flamingo was shocked at the moment, but it was not in a hurry to escape at this time. Its huge body was wrapped in this space. Suddenly, it was wrapped with a more fiery energy than it, and bound by a huge force of space. Among them, there was a soul attack without holes. This terrible attack force was the first time it had seen.


    Under the blazing flame, the burning flamingo, as a monster in the middle of the eighth level of fire attribute, can''t resist. The power of space is crushing in all directions. It''s generally necessary to tear his body. Most importantly, an all pervasive soul force has rushed into his mind and will destroy his soul.


    This kind of terrorist attack, which contains material attack, space attack and soul attack, is beyond the imagination of the Flamingo and makes his soul tremble. He is too tired and strange.


    "Second brother, what kind of martial arts is this?" in the far air, Yang Guo''s face was shocked. Naturally, he could feel that the martial arts contained fire attribute energy, oh, can attack, space force attack, and terrible soul attack. The three attack forces were integrated into one, which was difficult for people to compete at all.


    In Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes, the color of shock was not weak. Yang Guo said softly, "it seems that this is the martial arts that my brother has been understanding during this period. It contains soul attack, space power and fire attribute attack. It''s terrible."


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint tied again, and his five fingers collapsed down suddenly. Then, with Lu Shaoyou''s handprint falling down, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    The Yellow awn space broke out in an instant, and the surrounding space immediately revealed a circle of dark space crack diffusion. An extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, like an arc of light, covering a few kilometers in an instant.


    Boundless energy mixed with towering flames and the majestic power of the soul raged away. The ripples of space were rendered red and spread to the distance. The sky was like a mountain collapse.


    Under the rage of this terrible energy, many people and monsters showed startled eyes in the distance. When they looked at it, they saw that the huge Flamingo body of the fire night, which was cultivated in the middle of the eighth level, was directly broken into pieces and dispersed in the chaotic space with a bloody rain.


    The chaotic space immediately recovered, and the huge fire feather vulture body of the fire night also disappeared and was in the sky. At this time, the green robed man was killed by the terrorist attack.


    At this moment, the princess of Caiyun demon bird family stared at her eyes and was shocked to hear her heartbeat. The human in front of her was so terrible.


    "The power is not bad." Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, and his mouth outlined a smile. This is the first time to use his martial arts. Strictly speaking, this is not martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou combines his advantages of both spiritual and martial arts, and integrates material attack and spiritual attack. This is because the guidance of Di Zun comes from his understanding, while integrating the power of space, Lu Shaoyou comes from Heiyu''s "space imprisonment" and natural attack "space destruction".


    As for the successful integration of its most popular understanding, Lu Shaoyou would also like to thank yuan Ruolan. From yuan Ruolan''s understanding of the meaning of the sword, Lu Shaoyou obtained a lot of inspiration and broke through a lot of understanding bottlenecks.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with his perceived attack power. After spending so much time, it is finally worth it. With such power, Lu Shaoyou estimates that it is still far above the Dragon shadow arm, but it seems to be weaker than the three divine formulas of Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula.


    Of course, it''s not much weaker. Now it''s only Xiaocheng who understands it. Its daily power is stronger than the three God formula integrating Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula. Lu Shaoyou also has self-confidence. After all, the attack he understands is only Xiaocheng, and there are many immature places. At this time, the power is not under the general prefecture level middle-level martial arts.


    The attack you understand is also most suitable for you to exert. The greater the power.


    At this moment, there was a huge sound explosion in the distance. The tianpoison demon dragon was colliding with the remaining eighth order flamingo.


    In terms of strength, the Flamingo is in the middle of the eighth level. Although it hasn''t broken through for a long time, it is higher than the tianpoison demon dragon. The tianpoison demon dragon broke through the eighth level only for more than two years at the beginning. In addition, it hasn''t been long in the Tianzhou ring.


    However, in terms of strength, the sky poison demon dragon is only a little different. Under the power of the dragon, it directly affects the strength of the Flamingo. The Flamingo can''t do anything about the sky poison demon dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. If you want to frighten the fire feather vultures, you must absolutely frighten them. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1610

    The next moment, when Lu Shaoyou appeared again, he was already standing in the air in front of the Flamingo.


    The huge flaming vulture is carrying the majestic fire attribute. The demon yuan is overwhelming and violently crushing towards the tianpoison demon dragon, and the shaking space is trembling.


    With the sound of a dragon singing and the sound of a sword ringing through the air, Lu Shaoyou''s blood killing has appeared in his hand.


    Under the sound of the dragon''s singing and the sound of the sword, the surrounding two groups of monsters suddenly shivered. The sound of the sword made their souls tremble. They were virtually suppressed by the sound. The two groups of monsters with low strength were shaking all over.


    This pressure comes from their soul and blood, which is irresistible.


    In the electro-optic flint room, the sound of the Dragon singing knife made the remaining fire blue huge Flamingo body stagnate.


    The real Qi in his hand was poured into the sky before the blood killing. Suddenly, a stream of near substantive earth attribute energy was hooked and poured into the knife. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was like a tiger preying. The blood killing was split straight at the same time. The blood colored knife awn cut the space like a bomb. As soon as the knife awn came out, the whole space trembled directly.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, in this short moment, a total of nine Dao mans were merged, and a more palpitating golden blood Dao mans burst out. Where the Dao mans passed, the mountains and the earth burst into the sky.


    Under the eyes of many people, the bloody knife directly broke the space with a momentum of terror. Under the attack that the huge body of fire blue could not stop, it directly hit the huge body of the Flamingo. This kind of impact made people jump in their hearts.


    The next second, all eyes were stunned. I saw the golden knife split on the back of the huge flamingo. At this moment, the surrounding space was silent. The silence was very strange. It was this silence that put a huge stone on all eyes.


    Then, all eyes had not recovered from depression, that is, they saw the sound of broken space ripples in the sky.


    With the space crumbling, I saw the bloody knife awn just silent, and then it collapsed with a strong momentum. Under a knife, the huge Flamingo began to crack from its back.


    Under a scream in the mouth of the huge fire feather vulture, the body suddenly broke together. The huge body was directly broken into two parts. The knife awn opened the space, and its surging weather breath was completely released at this moment.


    The space directly breaks a crack and then disappears. The violent atmosphere sweeps out, the space is turbulent, and the terrible energy stirs up the vast void. This power is unmatched and frightening.


    All the monsters of the Caiyun demon finch family looked at Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes were completely different.


    Yunyao''s eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou at this time. She couldn''t see how strong the human strength was. She also doubted that if she shot, she might not be able to do anything about the human.


    "All three elders are dead. Run away." at this moment, the remaining demons of the Flamingo family were in great confusion.


    The three strongest elders who came with them were easily killed by the human beings. They are monsters, but after reaching the fourth level, the intelligence of monsters will not be worse than that of human beings, so they are not stupid.


    The three strongest eighth order elders were killed. They didn''t dare to stay. One of them ran away quickly.


    "Go to hell." the sky poison demon dragon couldn''t kill the fire blue, and his anger was even greater. He immediately pursued and killed all the way. His huge body shattered the ripples of space, and a large number of flamingos along the way were killed in the air by the sky poison demon dragon.


    Seeing the fire feather vultures fleeing in a panic, many of the Caiyun demon birds began to cheer. The fire feather vultures were killed by this human, and the three eighth level elders were easily killed. This is definitely a happy thing for them.


    A moment later, the Flamingos were clean and smooth. The tianpoison demon dragon roared and returned like lightning, and then turned into a human shape. The dragon beard shook and shouted to Lu Shaoyou: "I hate these miscellaneous hairy chickens when I see them."


    "It''s estimated that the fire feather vultures don''t dare to come to trouble." Lu Shaoyou smiled and killed three eighth order fire feather vultures. The fire feather vultures should also know how to converge. The fire feather vultures won''t have too many eighth order fire feather vultures.


    The two returned to the Caiyun demon bird lineup. Yunyao and others were shocked and speechless. They were surprised to land and swim less.


    "You shouldn''t be a spirit servant." but Yunyao first came back to her senses and asked Shaoyou. She had some doubts for a long time. These humans don''t look like spirit servants. Besides, the tianpoison demon dragon is only in the early stage of the eighth stage, how can there be such a strong spirit servant.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded softly. Now there''s nothing to hide.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. I knew I didn''t need to worry about you." Yunyao smiled and said softly.


    Two hours later, in a mountain range, there was a huge mountain peak towering into the clouds. It was a little strange and green around the mountain. There was no grass nearby, desolate, and even a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    From the mountainside of the mountain, there is a large cave. There is a powerful prohibition in the cave. After Yunyao opened the prohibition, the people entered the cave.


    It was estimated that 500 meters down from the cave, there was another huge underground space. After Yunyao opened a ban again, people came into the space.


    The underground space is huge and dark. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t see things at all.


    In the dark space, there are gloomy everywhere. Large tracts of monster bones are piled up in it. There is also a majestic evil spirit and animal soul filled in the space. As soon as Lu Shaoyou stepped into it, the big soul baby felt the majestic evil spirit and animal soul and began to cheer in his mind.


    "What a strong animal soul and evil spirit." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The strength of the animal soul and evil spirit was not weak or even stronger than the evil spirit and residual soul in Xuantian secret territory.


    Under such a strong evil spirit, people with lower strength are afraid to enter at all, which will directly affect their mind. After entering some, several weak elders and flying centipede among the Caiyun demon finch family have turned red.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the cemetery of our Caiyun demon finch family. For tens of thousands of years, the bones of the fallen Caiyun demon finches in all the families of our Caiyun demon finch family have been buried here." Yunyao said to Lu Shaoyou and the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "No wonder there is such a strong evil spirit and animal soul." Lu Shaoyou murmured in his heart. For tens of thousands of years, the underground space has been the graveyard of Caiyun demon finches. For tens of thousands of years, although it is a monster with a long life, there are naturally many Caiyun demon finches falling in the whole family, and the evil spirit in the bones can be imagined.


    In the course of time, the as like as two peas, the birds of the clouds are mostly falling down naturally. So the animal spirits should have been unaffected and damaged. Most of the animals will disappear after the fall of the beasts. What''s more, they will remain in the space. As time goes by, the spirits will be gathered up.


    "What a strong evil spirit and animal soul." Lu Xintong said softly. With his body entering, the evil spirit and animal soul became stronger and stronger. However, Lu Xintong had two prefecture level soul tools, and the Zhenling soul killing tower was specially equipped with the smell of yin and evil, so it didn''t have much impact on Lu Xintong at this time.


    At this time, when the people walked forward, a huge wave suddenly broke out in the front air, and then a huge white energy light ball suddenly swept out, directly jumping on the princess of the Caiyun demon bird family with the weakest strength.


    The white energy light ball appeared and then turned into this terrible unreal thing with a ferocious appearance.


    "Be careful, everyone." Yun Yaojiao drank, and a white spear in her hand suddenly swept out. It struck the terrible unreal object like lightning, and immediately broke it into pieces and disappeared. The princess''s face turned pale.


    "The evil spirits and residual spirits accumulated in the cemetery for tens of thousands of years have become stronger and stronger, and the people with lower strength don''t dare to enter. Every time they bury their people, they will be killed by the evil spirits and residual spirits." Yunyao''s eyes flashed slightly, and she had no way to deal with these evil spirits and residual souls.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The big soul baby was already cheering in his mind. If he could devour these residual souls and animal souls, the big soul baby would be much stronger again. This is harmful to others, but for the big soul baby, it is a great tonic. I don''t know whether Yunyao would agree to absorb evil Qi and residual animal souls in this cemetery.


    The people carefully walked forward again. There were mountains of white bones along the way, filled with majestic residual souls. They followed the people. They released the breath of origin, so that these residual souls didn''t dare to approach, but they gathered more and more.


    The strong evil spirit and residual spirit seemed to surprise Yunyao. Compared with the last time she came, the residual spirit and residual spirit were more terrible.

 Chapter 1611

    "You guys, the demon crystal is in front." Yunyao stopped and looked at the front.


    The crowd followed their eyes and looked away. In the huge space ahead, on the high rock top, there were three bright spots, just like the stars hanging in the dark sky, glittering, and a magnificent energy began to be released.


    "Demon crystal." a little surprise flashed in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. This demon crystal is not an ordinary thing, but a special existence. Only when the bones of some monster families are buried in the cave, after thousands to thousands of years, and under the favorable conditions of time and place, can we have the opportunity to form a demon crystal. It is said that this demon pill has great energy, As long as the demon elixir is formed, the effect of the demon elixir will not be worse than the general one at the beginning of the eighth order.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. There were three demon crystals in total. No wonder the Yunyao leader was willing to give one to others.


    Under the high rock top, there are many bones of the Caiyun demon finch family, which are piled up like mountains. Compared with all the places along the way, from the volume, it seems that the Caiyun demon finch family buried here are also strong. The strength of burial outside is much weaker. The more outward, the weaker the strength of burial.


    The more you go inside, the strong evil spirit and animal soul around you become stronger and stronger. You closely surround the people, but you don''t dare to get too close. It seems that you are also afraid of the breath emitted by the people at this time. If you look carefully, it''s not difficult to see that you are farthest from Bruce Lee and are most afraid of the breath on Bruce Lee.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait here. The evil spirit and residual soul are stronger here. I''ll get the demon crystal." Yun Yao''s voice fell and his figure flashed, which appeared in front.


    "Hiss." with a flash of a beautiful shadow and a few flashes of Yunyao, she came under the three demon crystals in front, jumped into the sky, and wrapped a soft light in her hand around one of them.


    "Be careful, chief Yunyao."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a big shout. Lu Shaoyou was more agile to the fluctuation of evil Qi and residual soul.


    At this time, Yunyao was high in the air. At this moment, the quiet and calm surrounding space was violently distorted and sent out a slight fluctuation sound. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation of this space was suddenly violent to the point of terror.


    With the spread of this fluctuation, in a short moment in the space, there were several light groups with the size of several meters. A terrible evil spirit and residual soul breath also came with the diffusion. Under this breath, it seems that there is a huge animal power.


    Yunyao didn''t realize that these light groups made a strange sound of "squeaking", and then suddenly turned into ferocious and terrible things, just like octopus tentacles, and with a ferocious big mouth, he rushed at Yunyao.


    "Your ancestors, Yunyao offended." the head of Yunyao changed his face. Suddenly, several wind blades were photographed in his hands. Several wind blades broke the space ripple. The moment of these wind blades broke the air and hit these ferocious things.


    These ferocious things were cut up and disappeared into space in an instant.


    At the same time, countless large and small light masses suddenly appeared in the whole space, and the whole space began to distort.


    People looked at the light mass in the distorted space and began to have a strange fluctuation. In that strange fluctuation, everyone could feel an extremely strong evil spirit and residual soul fluctuation. This fluctuation was extremely strong. It seemed that it was touched and it was about to erupt at the moment.


    At the same time, all those with lower strength were affected. Under the evil spirit and residual soul, the princesses of snow lion and Caiyun demon Finch, as well as several powerful elders in the later stage of the seventh stage also turned red. The evil spirit and residual soul directly affected the mind and invaded everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that evil spirits and remnant souls gathered to this point. Go back quickly." Yun Yao''s face changed greatly and her figure came quickly, but it was too late.


    "Hiss!" when Yunyao''s figure was thrown out, several light groups appeared in front of her again, which were larger than the one just broken, and at the same time more than half.


    The light mass turned into a ferocious thing in the squeaky sound, and attacked Yunyao in the first moment.


    "Squeak!" at the same time, the evil spirit became more and more terrible in the distorted fluctuation space around the people, and a lot of terrible and ferocious things spread continuously.


    "No, we are trapped." Lu Xintong''s eyes are a little worried. The evil spirit and residual soul energy are extremely huge, much stronger than she originally imagined.


    "Quickly arrange the defense and don''t affect the mind." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. This evil spirit was much stronger than his original estimation. For tens of thousands of years, the Caiyun demon finches and the strong of all the families of Caiyun demon finches were buried here. In addition, this cemetery is also extraordinary. It is deep underground and has no connection with the outside world, Only in this way can we gather such terrible evil spirits and residual souls.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge, if it were an ordinary cemetery, it would be impossible to gather such heavy evil Qi and residual souls. They would have disappeared into the energy of heaven and earth. The energy on both monsters and human practitioners came from heaven and earth, so they would return to heaven and earth after death.


    However, the cemetery is closed under the mountain and is not connected with heaven and earth. It is the opportunity to gather such strong evil spirits. Lu Shaoyou ponders. I''m afraid it''s because of this that the demon crystal can appear. It''s also difficult to have the demon crystal in this general cemetery.


    In a short moment, the light mass of the whole space became more and more. Under a strange sound, the space began to fluctuate again. It seemed that it felt the breath of the people and began to approach the people.


    "Get back, or you''ll be in big trouble." at this moment, Yunyao smashed the ferocious and terrible things again and said loudly to the people. The voice fell down and immediately retreated to the people''s side.


    "Chief Yunyao, it seems that we have been surrounded and can''t get out at all." Lu Shaoyou swept around, and the whole space has been distorted. The terrible evil spirit and residual soul in the space are being affected and getting stronger and stronger.


    "I''ll break the control of these evil spirits and leave quickly." Yunyao drank softly, stopped the change of handprint, and then shook his five fingers suddenly, a demon Yuan energy spread away, and instantly hit a twisted space in front of him.


    Two huge waves of energy suddenly collided together, and a huge dull noise sounded in the space. The violent force spread rapidly, and the whole shaking space immediately trembled and fluctuated more and more violently.


    "Click, click."


    Yunyao''s blow just split the twisted space in front of him into a crack of hundreds of meters. However, the thickness of the twisted space is unknown and has not been completely torn apart.


    "Go back first!"


    Yunyao gave a soft drink and took the lead in entering the split crack. The people immediately followed, but the split space in front was restored together again, and the evil spirit and the remnant soul were quickly restored and merged.


    "Come on!" Yun Yao''s face changed greatly. Another attack like a wind blade directly cut through the space and hit the evil spirit remnant soul in the combined twisted space.


    But at the same time, the crack of evil Qi and remnant soul just broken merged more quickly.


    "The Yunyao clan leader can''t attack these evil spirits and remnant souls. They will devour their attack power and become stronger and stronger."


    Lu Shao''s path, the evil Qi and residual soul that distort the space are swallowing the attack power of just Yunyao, as if they were absorbing. After absorbing these attack power, the smell emitted by the surrounding evil Qi and residual soul energy seems to be stronger.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised at this. The body of the big soul baby also has this function. Feeling the evil spirit and residual soul energy, the big soul baby is cheering in his mind. If it had not been suppressed, it would have rushed out.


    "I''m in trouble now. I didn''t expect that the energy of evil Qi and the remnant souls of our ancestors was so strong." the elders of Yunyao and Caiyun demon finch changed their faces.


    The space fluctuated violently, and more and more evil Qi and residual soul energy wrapped the people in the whole space. In the distorted space, many ferocious and terrible things suddenly attacked and rushed away at the people.


    The crowd had to launch an attack. In an instant, the sonic boom continued. When ferocious things came out, they would be broken in an instant. However, more and more ferocious things were thrown out with this majestic evil spirit and residual soul energy.


    "You can''t attack. The more you attack these remnant souls, the stronger the evil spirit." Lu Shaoyou drank again.


    "What should I do? If I don''t attack, I will be wrapped up. It''s really difficult to escape." Yun Yao said. Under the attack, many ferocious things were destroyed and broken.


    "Let me deal with it." just at this moment, Lu Xintong drank, and the fingerprints in her hands came out. In the middle of her eyebrows, time flashed, and a magnificent breath spread, making people''s soul tremble.


    The light converged. At this time, a palm sized palace shaped spirit instrument appeared in front of Lu Xintong. Among the palace spirit instruments, a powerful breath spread, making people''s soul virtually suppressed.


    Under the spread of this majestic breath, the majestic evil spirits and residual souls around really began to retreat automatically.

 Chapter 1612

    "Get back." Lu Xintong''s handprint changed. The palace soul suddenly turned into tens of meters in size. Wrapped in a bright light, it immediately hovered over the sky and shrouded the people.


    Wrapped in the light, the ferocious things squeaked and screamed, and immediately began to retreat. They were afraid to approach. The smell virtually made them afraid, but they did not retreat too far. They were suppressed, but they were not absolutely suppressed.


    "Dugu family''s prefecture level soul weapon." Lu Shaoyou looks at the palace soul weapon urged by Lu Xintong. Last time, Dugu Jingwen sent it to Tiandao, but it was a defense prefecture level soul weapon.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that there was the spirit of Dugu family. Although these residual soul energies were animal spirits, they were obviously afraid of the spirit.


    "It''s the soul of human beings." when they saw Lu Xintong''s soul, Yunyao and other Caiyun demon finches were also very surprised. They were also absolutely suppressed by the breath. The most surprising thing was that they knew from the breath released from Lu Xintong at this time that even this young girl was spiritual cultivation.


    "Let''s go." the evil spirits of these remnant souls were suppressed. Lu Xintong hurried forward. The evil spirits of these remnant souls avoided one after another along the way. They squeaked and screamed. They chased up fiercely all the way and didn''t dare to approach.


    "The evil spirit in front is going to fade, and they are about to go out." they ran away all the way. Yunyao''s eyes showed a happy look, and she saw that she was about to leave the package of the evil spirit ghost.


    When all the people left the evil Qi space, they were relieved, and Lu Xintong also put the soul startling spirit into his mind.


    The people of Zhou Dynasty looked at the magnificent evil spirit light group behind them, which twisted the space and entrenched together, just like a storm. They were still a little shocked. These terrible things were not afraid of attack. The more they attacked, the stronger they became. This is terrible.


    A sharp strange cry came out. At the same time, behind the people, a mass of evil spirit residual soul energy of tens of meters wrapped the princess of Caiyun demon bird family who was unprepared in an instant, and lightning pulled it into the terrible evil spirit residual soul energy light mass, and the trace disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also disappeared in place.


    "Han''er!" Yunyao shouted anxiously. A huge wind blade in her hand suddenly broke through the air and opened a huge evil Qi crack, but she had already lost the whereabouts of the princess.


    "Han''er."


    Yunyao was so anxious that she was about to rush into the evil spirit light group to save people. Suddenly, two figures rushed out. Lu Shaoyou already held out the princess of the Caiyun demon bird family, and pushed the princess out of the evil spirit and residual soul energy light group with a soft force.


    "Mother!"


    The princess''s face was pale with fear. The terrible ghost and evil spirit made it difficult for her to compete. She was pushed out by Lu Shaoyou and pulled to her side by the demon yuan package in Yunyao''s hand for the first time "Squeak!"


    At this time, ferocious things poured out behind Lu Shaoyou and immediately wrapped Lu Shaoyou.


    "You leave here quickly. The ghost is very angry. Hurry." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly when he was wrapped by these terrible things. When the cry fell, his body directly pulled into the light group and disappeared in the sight of the people in an instant.


    "Save people." Yunyao shouted loudly and photographed the attack in her hand. The human saved her daughter twice. At this time, she couldn''t help saving her daughter.


    The space is low and exploding. Under the two attack forces of Yun Yao, they only split the huge evil spirit residual soul energy light group, and Lu Shaoyou has long disappeared. This terrible evil spirit residual soul energy light group covers the space, which is really too huge.


    "Yunyao clan leader, let''s get back quickly. My brother will have a way." Lu Xintong was not too worried. When Yunyao wanted to fight again, Lu Xintong stopped Yunyao.


    "But it will be dangerous." Yunyao worried. Even if she was trapped in it, she couldn''t think of it just now.


    "Let''s retreat first, or we will all be trapped." the sky poison demon Dragon said, and the residual soul and evil Qi energy in the surrounding space became stronger and stronger.


    Yunyao hesitated for a moment and saw that Lu Xintong and Tiandu demon Dragon said so. The residual souls and evil energy around him were really terrible, so she had to leave first with the people.


    Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by many tentacles in the majestic energy of the evil spirit and the remnant soul, and was immediately pulled into the central position. The majestic energy of the evil spirit and the remnant soul suddenly wrapped violently and was about to invade Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Get out of the way." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. The earth attribute space spread around him, and the violent evil Qi around him was immediately shaken back.


    The energy of this evil spirit remnant soul was shaken open, but it was gathered more violently. It was continuously wrapped in the earth attribute space. These remnant souls had no wisdom at all. They only knew to devour external forces. At the moment, they felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou, which was gathering continuously, and Lu Shaoyou became the only attack target.


    With the power of the surrounding space, an invisible evil spirit suddenly shrouded in the mountains of Caiyun demon finches. Under the invisible evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled, but it had no impact.


    This evil spirit and remnant soul can have an impact on the soul and mind, making people become manic. However, Lu Shaoyou has a big soul baby and a golden knife in his mind, so he has been safe and sound at this time.


    I felt that there were evil spirits and residual souls pouring out of the white bones of many Caiyun demon finches around. Lu Shaoyou was not in a hurry.


    In the earth attribute space, the majestic residual soul and evil spirit energy could not invade, so they gathered more and more. Suddenly, there were changes in the vast white bones of the whole surrounding space. These colorful cloud demon finch family bones piled up like mountains began to wriggle, driving a surge of evil spirit residual soul ripples.


    "The spirit of yin and evil, the remnant soul of the beast." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows lightly. This spirit is different from what the remnant soul and the big soul baby usually devour and absorb, as well as those in the Xuantian secret territory. The remnant soul in the Xuantian secret territory is the warrior and the fallen remnant soul, and the evil spirit is also the spirit of blood.


    The evil spirit in the cemetery is the spirit of yin and evil, and the remnant soul is also the remnant soul of animals. However, from the cheering degree of the big soul baby in his mind at this time, Lu Shaoyou knows that this kind of yin and evil spirit and remnant soul can also be swallowed and absorbed.


    As these residual souls and the Qi of yin and evil become stronger and stronger, ferocious and illusory energy bodies appear. In the surrounding space, there are tens of thousands of such dense illusory and ferocious things. A gray fog shrouds the air and comes out of thin air. At this moment, the Qi of evil is towering.


    "So many." Lu Shaoyou smiled, which was really beyond his expectation. It was so strong. If the general respected strong people fell into it, they would only be eroded slowly, "Huhu!"


    More and more remnant souls'' evil Qi condenses, and the space is violently distorted. On the surrounding blank bones, the towering evil Qi has reached the point of terror, which makes people''s soul vibrate. An extremely powerful energy fluctuation makes the soul extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, in the surrounding space, it was also in response to the sound of ghosts crying and howling. The spirit of yin and evil was great. Within the whole cemetery area, white bones were ready to come out, as if they were going to live. Countless ferocious things rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s attribute space again, making the attribute space crack.


    "Come on, the more the better." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and smiled. After all, this is the graveyard of the Caiyun demon finch family. It''s not good to devour these evil spirits and residual souls openly, so as not to cause the panic of the Caiyun demon finch family, so all this is deliberately arranged by Lu Shaoyou.


    The evil spirits are wrapped by Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has always been astringent. If he really wants to go out, the smell of the Dragon demon emperor will be released, and these residual souls probably don''t dare to wrap up. Lu Shaoyou has been trying to stay in this cemetery so that the big soul baby can devour these evil spirits. This is a great tonic.


    Feeling that more and more remnant energy in the sky began to gather, Lu Shaoyou began to move quietly.


    The next moment, in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a streamer with purple and gold color swept out of the center of his eyebrows, and then suspended in front of him. It was the big soul baby Lu Shaoyou had been suppressing in his mind.


    The big soul baby came out, his eyes opened, and his eyes were the same deep and bright. A torrent of weather breath immediately spread in his body. The big soul baby itself was condensed by millions of residual souls and majestic evil spirits. At this time, the evil spirits on his body were hooked by the invisible evil spirits and residual souls around him. The towering evil spirits surged out, and the whole space trembled.


    At the same time, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s whole body attribute space was closed, the great soul baby''s whole body burst out, and instantly filled the air. The towering evil spirit burst, and the whole space suddenly surged, and the evil spirit was released like a tornado storm.


    At the same time, the evil spirit and remnant soul in the whole cemetery felt the towering evil spirit on the big soul baby, and immediately began to become more violent. It also became violent rapidly. This evil spirit is not weak compared with the evil spirit and remnant soul on the big soul baby, and even a lot stronger.


    The two evil spirits and the remnant soul immediately occupied half of the country in the middle of the air and became deadlocked. The Yin evil spirit was too huge. It was not easy for the big soul baby to swallow it. At the same time, the Yin evil spirit also wanted to swallow the big soul baby.


    The two evil spirits were deadlocked, and Lu Shaoyou frowned. The Yin evil spirit was too huge and the remnant soul was very strong. It was very difficult for the big soul baby to swallow it. However, the Yin evil spirit had no intelligence. It was not impossible for the big soul baby to swallow it.

 Chapter 1613

    "Swallow it slowly first." Lu Shaoyou''s attribute space suddenly spread again. Under the spread of attribute space, the package was full of yin and evil Qi and residual soul energy. The big soul baby took the opportunity to go up.


    The big soul baby appeared in the attribute space with red eyes and instantly centered on the whole body. The towering suction spread like a tornado storm. The Yin Qi and residual soul wrapped by the power of the attribute space were directly swallowed by the big soul baby.


    In the cave above the mountain, everyone retreated all the way to the cave above. At this moment, everyone could feel the flying sand and rocks in the cemetery, the earth and mountains shaking, and the terrible evil spirit filled the mountain. The mountains were shaking, making the cave dark, and the evil spirit leaked out, making people feel palpitation.


    The elders of the Caiyun demon finch family have changed their faces. They feel the sudden wind and clouds in the cemetery below. It seems that they have a majestic evil spirit and want to rise into the sky. The hidden evil spirit makes them feel terrible in their hearts.


    "Mother, will human beings be all right?" in the cave, the princess of Caiyun demon bird family asked the demon cloud family leader. The human youth saved her twice, and his heart was also very worried at this time.


    "Poisonous dragon brother, will he be all right?" the chief of demon cloud asked tianpoisonous demon dragon, and his face was also worried.


    "Don''t worry, the boss can come out. We''ll just wait here." Bruce Lee said. What the boss wants to do, Bruce Lee is very clear. Although the residual souls and evil spirits are powerful, they can''t help the boss.


    However, they waited until the next day and didn''t see Lu Shaoyou come out. In the cemetery, there was always flying sand and rocks, shaking earth and mountains, terrible evil spirit, and the mountains were shaking.


    The evil spirit is leaking out, which makes people feel palpitations. Demon Yun wants to see it and is stopped by Bruce Lee. Can you disturb the boss.


    "Bastard, I won''t let go of the poisonous demon dragon and human beings that day." in a hall, the semi bald fire feather vulture clan leader roared and his eyes were extremely fierce. In the hall, several seven level elders of the fire feather vulture family were talking to him about things outside the Caiyun demon bird family.


    Three elders of the eighth level cultivation level were killed, which was definitely a big hit for the Flamingo family. When these elders thought about it, they were trembling and trembling.


    "Clan leader, I didn''t expect that Yunyao, the Caiyun demon finch family, invited such a strong helper. If we deal with the Caiyun demon finch family alone, it doesn''t seem easy to deal with." said an old man with eagle eyes and a nose in a dark red robe in the middle of the eighth grade of cultivation.


    "Does Yunyao think he can deal with me when he finds someone? In that case, I will never let them go." the half bald old man was angry and said: "I have attracted more than half of all the families now. In ten days, I want the Caiyun demon finch family to repay ten times."


    The towering evil spirit looming out of the mountain cave has become more and more prosperous for five days. This change in the cemetery shocked Yunyao and some elders. They don''t know what happened here. There is only one human in there now.


    Yunyao and the elders were surprised and worried about such changes. At the same time, they had to wait aside.


    In the cemetery space of Caiyun demon finch family, the big soul baby stands suspended, and the whole body is swept by the evil spirit storm. In the whole space, all evil spirits are being swallowed by the big soul baby.


    At the beginning, with the help of Lu Shaoyou, the big soul baby swallowed closer and closer, and the big soul baby became stronger and stronger. After swallowing half of it, the big soul baby took control of everything and began to devour everything.


    Such swallowing has little to do with Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has been sitting cross legged and waiting for the big soul baby to devour all these evil Qi and residual souls. With this swallowing and absorption, the breath on the big soul baby has been rising.


    So it was not until the fifth day that the last remnant soul was swallowed and inhaled by the big soul baby, and the big soul baby suspended in the air showed a smile of satisfaction.


    The surroundings were also quiet. In the whole cemetery, the scene of flying sand and stones and surging clouds disappeared, and the space was brighter.


    "It seems a lot better."


    Lu Shaoyou stood up. For seven days, the magnificent evil spirit and residual soul were swallowed up by the big soul baby, which shows how terrible the evil spirit and residual soul are.


    After swallowing the remnant soul and evil spirit in the cemetery space, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the breath on the big soul baby is not enhanced by a single star, and the breath is obviously a little different. The body is more and more condensed. If it is refined, it will be more powerful.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the big soul baby is now." Lu Shaoyou is secretly happy. At this time, he can''t try the strength of the big soul baby, but Lu Shaoyou can feel that the strength of the big soul baby is more than twice as strong as the original. This time, he comes to the Caiyun demon finch family, which is the biggest benefit.


    The mind moved, and then the big soul baby turned into a light purple golden streamer and returned to his mind. For the first time, he began to sit cross legged in his mind and began to sit cross legged, just like practicing.


    On the top of the rock, there is a faint fluorescence pouring down, and the two spars above diffuse the majestic energy, which is extremely strong and distorts the surrounding space.


    Looking at the two demon crystals in the sky, Lu Shaoyou thought about them for a moment, and finally held back.


    Within a few days, the mountain cave was full of strong evil spirit and residual soul breath. Finally, it stopped and disappeared completely. Just when Yunyao and others were surprised that the leaked evil spirit disappeared in an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s figure already appeared in the cave.


    "Brother, are you all right?" after waiting for seven days, Lu Xintong was also a little worried. When he saw that his brother was safe, he was relieved.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said he was okay. Looking at Yunyao who was looking at him with surprise, he said: "the remnant souls and evil spirits in the cemetery of Yunyao clan leader and Caiyun demon finch family have been eliminated by me. I can go in and out safely in the future."


    "Eliminate it all." Yunyao and several elders were surprised. They had no choice but to deal with the terrible evil spirit and residual soul. How did human beings do it.


    "Thank you for saving me again." Yunyao and others were surprised. It was the princess of Caiyun demon finch who came to Lu Shaoyou and felt her eyes fixed on landing Shaoyou. This human has saved her twice. Although monsters don''t like humans very much, most of them are the kind of character who will repay for their kindness. The human has saved her twice. The princess has only gratitude in her heart at this time.


    "The princess doesn''t have to care if you raise your hand." Lu Shaoyou said softly, which was just a matter of raising your hand.


    A moment later, Yunyao and the elders entered the cemetery again. It seemed that they wanted to verify Lu Shaoyou''s words. When they arrived at the cemetery, they were surprised. All the terrible evil spirits and residual souls in the cemetery really disappeared.


    A moment later, after they left the cave, it was nearly dusk. Many elders of the Caiyun demon bird family saw that the clan leader and other people had not left the cemetery for days. They had been waiting under the mountain peak for a long time, but they didn''t dare to go up easily without orders.


    At dusk, Lu Shaoyou had to decide to delay another night in the Caiyun demon finch family and leave the Caiyun demon finch family tomorrow.


    They stayed in the Caiyun demon finch family, because Lu Shaoyou helped Caiyun demon finch hurt the Flamingo. All the monsters of Caiyun demon finch also had great respect for Lu Shaoyou and others at this time. Although they didn''t like humans, Lu Shaoyou and others undoubtedly became another.


    At night, the Caiyun demon finch family is very lively. Campfires are bright everywhere. Even many Caiyun demon finches, which have turned into human shapes, are singing and dancing.


    When Lu Shaoyou, snow lion, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee were looking at it curiously, the exquisite female elder of the Caiyun demon bird family came to invite everyone to attend with great enthusiasm. He said it was the patriarch Yun Yao.


    All the people went there and saw a lot of people of Caiyun demon finches. They were all dressed up. Those six-level and five-level Caiyun demon finches that had not been molded into human shapes were also carefully combed with colorful feathers, and they were all dressed up very brightly.


    Under the guidance of the exquisite woman, the people came to the center of a square. There was a long stone platform, which was filled with a lot of fresh fruit and vegetarian delicacies, as well as a kind of wine brewed by the Caiyun demon finch family.


    From the exquisite woman''s mouth, we know that this wine is a kind of hundred fruit wine, brewed with 100 kinds of extremely rare wild fruits. It has rich fruit aroma and fragrance. It is the great love of Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong.


    On the stone platform, Yunyao and other elders were among them. When they saw Tiandu demon dragon and Lu Shaoyou, they all met them in person.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, this is the demon crystal, which is a promise to you." after the people sat down, the demon cloud took out a palm sized white crystal stone, which is crystal clear and full of majestic energy.


    With this crystal stone, the energy of the whole surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, and the space around the crystal stone was distorted. It seemed that there was an illusory colorful cloud demon bird in the crystal stone, which was the demon crystal taken from the top of the graveyard rock at the beginning.


    "It''s good." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart. A demon crystal the size of a palm has a strong value.


    "Thank you, chief Yunyao." the tianpoison demon dragon was not polite, so he impolitely took the demon crystal into his hand.

 Chapter 1614

    "Yunyao clan leader, why is it so busy tonight?" many people in the square and colorful cloud demon finches of level 5 and level 6 are singing and dancing, and there are celebrations everywhere, which makes Lu Shaoyou curious at this time.


    Yunyao smiled and said, "today is the 800 year old adult ceremony for the little girl Yunyao, so tonight is a celebration ceremony."


    "The adult ceremony is only at the age of 800." Yang Guo showed a little surprised.


    Seeing Yang Guo''s surprise, Yunyao said softly again: "Because I have some special relationship with the Caiyun demon finch family, this adult ceremony is later. In general, at about 800 years old, the people of the Caiyun demon finch family have better talents and only have level 6 strength. At the middle of level 7, Hanhan can be regarded as the best talent of the Caiyun demon finch family in tens of thousands of years."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Unexpectedly, the princess was 800 years old. The monster''s animal life is really enviable. Fortunately, the breeding speed of monster is not as fast as human beings, and the cultivation speed is not as fast as human beings. Otherwise, it would have been all monster animals.


    "Princess way"


    Just as Lu Shaoyou was wandering, a cry came. Then in front of the square, the princess of the Caiyun demon bird family was surrounded by many elders, followed by many Caiyun demon birds, all the way.


    The princess is also dressed up carefully tonight. She is wearing a ribbon and gorgeous clothes, outlining a convex and exquisite figure. Her legs are slender and slender, supporting the round and warped curved moon, exquisite facial features and extremely white skin. This appearance is lovely with green charm. If it is placed in human beings, it can be regarded as one of the most beautiful.


    With the appearance of the princess, many people of Caiyun demon finch family cheered and squeaked, and the atmosphere on the square climbed again.


    "Yunhan has seen his mother." the princess moved gently and walked slowly to Yunyao''s side to salute.


    "Han''er, you''ve grown up today. You''re so beautiful." Yunyao stood up and looked at her daughter. Her eyes were loving and happy. Her daughter finally grew up.


    "Thank your mother for taking care of your daughter for 800 years." the princess saluted deeply.


    "Today is your adult ceremony. I can help you choose someone to dance with you and drink Baiguo wine." holding up her daughter, Yunyao immediately looked at the whole square and said, "my people, today is han''er''s adult ceremony. Who wants to dance with the princess and drink Baiguo wine?"


    On the square, suddenly the male Caiyun demon finch began to cheer, and the voice echoed through the space, which was of special significance to them. They all wanted to get the favor of the princess.


    "Can you dance with me?" when many colorful cloud demon finches cheered and looked forward to it, the princess looked at Lu Shaoyou and walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, stood up and said, "princess, but I can''t dance."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you." regardless of whether Lu Shaoyou answered or not, the princess immediately took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and walked to the square.


    "Boss, come on." "brother, come on."


    Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong immediately began to coax. In the lively atmosphere, they also followed the excitement.


    Seeing that the princess invited the human, all the people of the Caiyun demon finch were stunned, but even more boiling, for Lu Shaoyou, all the Caiyun demon finches no longer excluded human beings. On that day, the human helped them teach the Flamingo family a lesson and won the respect of the whole Caiyun demon finch.


    Lively percussion music sounded. Lu Shaoyou was pulled by the princess. Surrounded by thousands of colorful cloud demon finches, there was a colorful cloud pool around. With this music, the beautiful princess was already dancing.


    Dancing, the princess danced all over her body, drawing an obsessed arc. During the rotation, the ribbon and hair on her head danced with the wind along with the gorgeous skirt corners, as if they were fully integrated into the rhythm. Her body was rolling and lingering, and her dancing posture was like a dream. Her joints were as flexible as a snake, and she could twist freely. Every movement was natural and smooth, like a white lotus out of the water.


    During the dance, the princess''s eyes seemed to be able to speak. She danced around Lu Shaoyou. The delicate dance steps moved slowly like a light cloud and whirlwind. It was very moving. Lu Shaoyou was stunned. I didn''t expect that the princess had such a moving dance.


    All the Caiyun demon finch people around also looked at it, and they were tightly quiet, with only the princess''s dance in their eyes.


    "How beautiful." Lu Xintong couldn''t help but praise the beautiful dance. She couldn''t learn it. She began to have envy in her eyes. She wished she could dance like the princess. Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, snow lion and others were intoxicated and looked at the princess with admiration.


    When the song was finished, the cheers of fierce leiban rang out in the whole square. The princess stopped in front of Lu Shaoyou with clear and bright eyes and said, "human, what''s your name?"


    "Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind. In that beautiful dance, he still had some unfinished feelings.


    "I''ll call you brother Lu later. Although I''m 800 years old, I''m just an adult among the Caiyun demon finches. Thank you for saving me twice and drinking with me." with a slight smile, the princess took Lu Shaoyou to the stone platform at the top of the square again.


    "Mom, I want to drink with brother Lu and Baiguo wine, OK?" the princess took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and asked Yunyao.


    Yun Yao was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "you are the biggest today. If you like, you can."


    "Thank you, mom." Yunhan smiled happily, took two cups of fruity Baiguo wine from the stone platform, handed one to Lu Shaoyou and said, "brother Lu, would you like to drink this cup of Baiguo wine with me?"


    "Of course." after drinking a cup of Baiguo wine, Lu Shaoyou will not refuse. Moreover, Baiguo wine tastes good.


    Yunyao smiled, her cherry mouth opened slightly, a cup of Baiguo wine was drunk into her mouth, and Lu Shaoyou took a bite.


    As they finished drinking, the ethnic atmosphere of many Caiyun demon finches in the square was boiling to the extreme, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother Lu, today is my adult ceremony. According to the rules of my colorful cloud demon Finch, the person who dances with me and drinks Baiguo wine with me is the object of my love and must marry me." just when Lu Shaoyou''s Secret accident, the princess gently lifted her teeth and said to Lu Shaoyou slightly.


    Not only was Lu Shaoyou surprised, but also Tiandu demon dragon, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others were surprised.


    "Princess, I''m human." Lu Shaoyou came back to God and quickly said to the princess. He didn''t know that the Caiyun demon bird would have such rules or marry her. If he had known, how could he go up.


    "I know you are human. Don''t be nervous." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s nervous appearance, the princess smiled and said, "so I don''t intend to do this, but you danced with me and drank Baiguo wine. Therefore, you will be my big brother in the future. You saved me twice. Thank you, brother Lu."


    The princess dropped her voice and gave Lu Shaoyou a formal salute.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief and called himself big brother. It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have a lovely sister like Caiyun demon bird. He immediately pulled up Princess Yunhan, looked at her, took out two things in his hand and said: "Unexpectedly, you call me eldest brother. That eldest brother also gives you a meeting gift. These are two demon elixirs. After you take them, it will be enough to reduce your five hundred years of cultivation time."


    The two demon elixirs that Lu Shaoyou took out at this time are at the middle level of the seven grades. Taking Yunyao''s cultivation as his clothing, it can definitely reduce the cultivation time of 500 years.


    Yunhan looked at the two demon elixirs in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The magnificent energy in the elixir made her feel trembling. The elixir could definitely have a great effect on her. After she condensed the demon elixir at the fourth level, her cultivation speed slowed down a lot. She had to rely on her own cultivation to enhance her cultivation speed. Although there were some natural resources and earth treasures to assist, it could directly affect the monster It is seldom used. It usually needs to be refined by spiritual servants.


    After refining into a pill, she can have some benefits, but it''s not big. At this time, these two pills can improve her cultivation for 500 years, and she trembles at it.


    "Take it quickly." Lu Shaoyou handed the demon elixir to Yunhan. Although the two demon elixirs are valuable, their benefits in the Caiyun demon bird cemetery far exceed the two seven grade medium-level demon elixirs.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Yunhan was delighted when he took the pill.


    "Brother Lu, I have something to ask. I don''t know if I can speak?" Yunyao got up and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Please speak to the head of Yunyao clan." Lu Shaoyou asked with his eyes fixed on Yunyao.


    "Then please move and let''s talk in a quiet place." Yun Yao said.


    A moment later, the people came to a quiet courtyard. At this time, only Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, tianpoison demon dragon, Yunyao, Yunhan and the elders of Caiyun demon finch family at the eighth level were in the hall.


    The people sat in separate seats. Yunyao visually landed and swam less. In her eyes, it is not difficult to see that this human is the leader of this group. She said, "brother Lu, I want to ask you to help han''er go to the hundred demons conference tomorrow."


    "Hundred demons meeting." Lu Shaoyou is right. I''ve heard of the hundred demons meeting.


    "The hundred demons meeting was held by all the orcs in the surrounding area, a total of 105. It is only held once every 500 years. At that time, all the demons in the surrounding area will come to participate." Yun Yao said.

 Chapter 1615

    "So many demon families." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The hundred demon assembly should be extremely huge for the 105 families.


    "Yunyao clan leader, what is this hundred demon meeting for?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Yunyao asked himself to go to the hundred demon meeting. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary.


    "The hundred demons conference did not exist for a long time. There were constant disputes in the ancestral demon forest. We second-class demons were often bullied by those first-class demons. Therefore, it was not until 500 years ago that the demons in the surrounding area came up with a way. The 105 families elected a demon king. The demon king ordered the 105 families in the surrounding area to solve the disputes of all ethnic groups and unite forces to resist them The bullying of the first-class demon clan selects a demon king according to the regulations, and the demon king can order 100 families. "Yun Yao looks at Lu Shao''s path.


    "Chief Yunyao, you don''t want me to help the princess win the throne of demon king?" Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. The 105 demon families gathered together, which is definitely a terrorist force. Think about how many eight order monsters there are in each family. This is one hundred and five families, that is, there are hundreds of eight order monsters, which is absolutely frightening to anyone.


    "This is not necessary, because after tonight, Yunhan is already the demon king of 100 nationalities." Yunyao smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What, the princess is already the demon king of 100 nationalities." Lu Shaoyou was really surprised.


    "Brother Lu, according to the regulations, I have grown up. As long as I grow up, I will be the demon king of 100 nationalities." Princess Yunhan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "You are the demon king as soon as you grow up. Don''t you need to be elected?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yunyao stopped looking and sighed and said, "because han''er''s father was the demon king 500 years ago, but many powerful elders of he clan fell 300 years ago. According to the regulations, the demon king is han''er. Because han''er is still a minor, he has been delayed at this time."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou understood that the demon king could inherit it.


    "The fire feather vultures plotted against han''er a few days ago. That''s why they want to seize the throne of the demon king." Yunyao Lu Shaoyou said, and then told Lu Shaoyou about everything.


    Lu Shaoyou also generally understood that according to the rules, if the last demon king unfortunately falls halfway, one of his family will be able to stand up and become the demon king automatically. If other demon families refuse, they can challenge at the once-in-500-year 100 demon conference. As long as they can win, they can become the demon king, or the demon king will abdicate to one person automatically, If more than half of the 105 demon families agree, they can also directly become the next demon king.


    Some time ago, the fire feather vultures secretly attacked the princess of the Caiyun demon bird family in order to put forward the conditions for the treatment of Princess Yunhan, that is, abdicate to the head of the fire feather vultures family at the 100 demon conference.


    "Yunyao clan leader, the princess is now the demon king. I''ll go with her. Maybe it doesn''t help." after hearing Yunhan finish, Lu Shaoyou asked Yunyao. Even if you need to do something, Lu Shaoyou estimated the strength of Yunyao clan leader, and he won''t be under himself. As a human being, he can''t help much.


    "To tell you the truth," said Yun Yaowang "The hundred demon assembly is also a place for all ethnic groups to solve their grievances. At the hundred demon assembly three days later, the fire feather vultures can''t let han''er abdicate automatically, so the fire feather vultures will not miss the second chance. At that time, they will definitely challenge me. The Caiyun demon bird family will compete for the position of demon king. In recent centuries, he has attracted a lot of relations. I''m afraid half of the demon families have supported them."


    "The leader of the fire feather vulture family has broken through the later stage of the eighth order. If you challenge the princess, I''m afraid it will be trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed. If you are challenged by the leader of the fire feather vulture family with the princess''s current strength, there is no power to resist at all.


    "If the Flamingo wants to challenge, it doesn''t need the princess to play in person. It just needs any one of us to play." the cloud dragon elder in the middle of the eighth stage replied to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and said, "is it the head of Yunyao who wants to play in person?"


    "Good." Yunyao nodded slightly.


    "With the cultivation of the head of Yunyao clan, with all due respect, if you want to deal with the Flamingo in the later stage of the eighth order, it will be difficult to win without special support." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "But I have to play. This is also an opportunity to avenge han''er''s father." Yunyao sighed with a cold look in her eyes and said: "in fact, I have been investigating the cause of han''er''s father''s death for hundreds of years. I didn''t find out until 30 years ago."


    "Niang, who killed my father and who?" Yunhan didn''t seem to know yet. At this time, he suddenly trembled and asked Yunyao with grief in his eyes.


    "Han''er, you are also an adult. I should tell you something." looking at my daughter, the head of Yunyao said, "according to my investigation, it is Huoli, the head of the Flamingo family. Three hundred years ago, he and the strong ones of the family, combined with the strong ones of the black scale demon leopard family and the poison demon Huajiao, attacked and killed your father and then several elders of the Caiyun demon sparrow family."


    "Fire feather vulture, black scale demon leopard and poison demon Huajiao, I will not let them go. I must avenge my father." in Yunhan''s eyes, his eyes were cold and suddenly wet.


    "Brother Lu, tomorrow I will take the opportunity to take revenge. In case of failure, I need your help." the head of Yunyao almost looked at Lu Shaoyou with a look of supplication.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion didn''t change much for a while. At the hundred demon conference, many powerful demons would be in great trouble if they joined in.


    Tianpoison demon dragon, Bruce Lee, snow lion, Lu Xintong and others also fell on Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, they were waiting for Lu Shaoyou''s decision.


    "Chief Yunyao, it seems that you monsters don''t like humans and don''t believe in humans. Why do you ask me?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Because you are not ordinary human beings." the head of Yunyao clan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "A few days ago, the Flamingo family came here, but you didn''t escape. You have to come to help me. The Caiyun demon bird family, and the demon crystal in the cemetery are very valuable, especially for you human beings. But you didn''t take two pieces. If you were an ordinary human and have your strength, you might have robbed it long ago. Therefore, I know you are not one Like human beings. "


    "Brother Lu, can you help me?" when his mother begged Lu Shaoyou, Yunhan immediately came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at Lu Shaoyou with clear eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Yunyao and Yunhan with helpless eyes and said, "Yunyao clan leader, what can I help you?"


    "If I want to avenge han''er''s father and the fallen elders in the family, I have only two opportunities, one best and one worst." Yun Yao said.


    "What do you say?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The best policy is to defeat Huoli, and han''er will sit firmly as the demon king. At that time, the fire feather vulture, the black scale demon leopard and the poison demon Huajiao will be publicly known for their crime of killing the former demon king, and order 100 families to attack these three families, so that they can really take revenge." Yun Yao said.


    "How sure is Yunyao clan leader?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Yunyao defeated Huo Li, the clan leader of Huoyu vulture. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it was unlikely. There was a big gap between the later stage of eighth order and the middle stage of eighth order.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure about Chengdu." Yun Yao said.


    "What''s the worst policy?" Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    "Whether I win or lose, even if I explode and die together, I will avenge han''er''s father and the fallen elders in the family. This is the worst policy," said Yunyao.


    "This is a bad policy. It seems that you don''t have a good grasp." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although the power of self explosion will be improved a lot, it''s not easy for the opponent to be caught if the opponent is on guard first.


    "Niang, it''s too dangerous for you to deal with the people of the Flamingo family. I''ll deal with them too." Yunhan said to Yunyao. His mother''s fierce response to the Flamingo is a blessing in disguise.


    "I''m only 30% sure of this bad policy." ignoring Yunhan and looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yunyao said: "if I use the bad policy, whether my bad policy is failure or success, han''er will be very dangerous at that time. Therefore, I hope brother Lu can protect han''er."


    "This" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and didn''t refuse to help, but the fire was already in the late stage of the eighth order. Although it had just broken through, it was definitely not easy to provoke, not to mention more than one Flamingo family.


    "Brother Lu, as long as you promise, if the best policy can succeed at that time, han''er will thank you again after he can stabilize the position of demon king. There are many miraculous medicines everywhere in the ancestral demon forest. Most of them don''t have much effect on our demons, but they will have a great effect on your human warriors and spirits. When han''er can stabilize the position of demon king, he will be able to call the number Order the hundred families to exchange all the magic medicine in their hands for one of you. "


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. This is indeed a very tempting condition. The medicinal materials in the ancestral demon forest can''t be compared with those in Wudu mountain range and Wuhai mountain range.


    After a pause, Yunyao continued: "In addition, there is another advantage of the once-in-a-500-year 100 demon conference. When the 100 beast spirit pool is opened, each beast family can send five people to enter the 100 beast spirit pool for two months. The 100 beast spirit pool is a treasure. Generally speaking, the seventh level monster can directly break through the strength of the first phase. The eighth level monster also has a lot of advantages, but it''s only one step in After that, it won''t work. "


    "The spirit pool of all animals." Lu Shaoyou is interested in this. The seventh order monster can directly break through the first stage, which is equivalent to the king of Wu''s cultivation directly breaking through the triple repair.

 Chapter 1616

    "The beast spirit pool was also discovered by our Caiyun demon finch family five hundred years ago, which also brought a lot of disputes. It was also discovered by our Caiyun demon finch family. In addition, at the beginning, our Caiyun demon finch was the most powerful family among the 100 families, so Han er''s father was able to sit as the demon king. The beast spirit pool was opened five hundred years ago, and each family can have five places Go in, and the demon king family can have ten people go in. "Yun Yao said.


    "Chief Yunyao, is this all beasts'' spirit pool useful to human beings?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Of course, it''s useful. At the same time, this pool of beasts has a great effect on spirits and can enhance souls." Yun Yao said: "The beast spirit pool is extremely precious. The most important thing is that every 500 years, there will be a stone trough full of spirit liquid in the beast spirit pool. This spirit liquid is the most precious. The spirit liquid can be divided into 110 cups, one cup for each race, and the demon king''s family can be divided into six cups. I took one cup at the beginning, which can break through to the middle of the eighth level. Han er''s talent has become my Caiyun demon finch family The best one in tens of thousands of years is also because of the work of Lingye, so that the soul power is much stronger. "


    "And such treasures." Lu Shaoyou was more and more surprised. No wonder he had checked Yunhan, and his soul power was much stronger. It turned out that it was because of the spirit liquid of the beast spirit pool. It was really a good thing.


    "If everything goes well, we Caiyun demon finch family can get six cups of spirit liquid and give brother Lu four cups when we take it. At the same time, all brothers Lu can also go into the beast spirit pool to practice." Yunyao said to Lu Shao.


    "Very attractive conditions." Lu Shaoyou outlined a little smile around his mouth. This condition is absolutely enough to impress anyone. No wonder the Flamingo family wants to compete for the position of demon king. The demon king family will benefit more.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that the Caiyun demon finch family offers such conditions on the premise that Princess Yunhan can successfully inherit the demon king. If she can''t inherit the demon king, everything is empty talk.


    "Boss, it''s not difficult to suppress a few monsters. Don''t forget that I''m here. Can you let go of the treasure? What''s the demon king? I''m the demon emperor." when Lu Shaoyou was still thinking about it, Bruce Lee couldn''t help it. He had dragon blood on his body, which made Bruce Lee interested in any treasure.


    "OK, I promised." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said to the head of the Yunyao nationality that there was little dragon in the hundred demon conference, and there were not many problems. What was the demon king? Bruce Lee was the demon emperor. When he had to, who dared not obey the spirit of the demon emperor.


    "Really, brother Lu." Yunhan was very happy when he saw Lu Shaoyou promise.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Yunyao said softly. With the human promise to help, she has no worries at home.


    The next day, among the Caiyun demon finches, many strong ones came out with the roar of the air flow, and the Caiyun demon finches fluttered their wings and soared into the air. Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong continued to sit on the back of the snow lion, and the destination was the beast forest. This time, the hundred demon conference was held in the beast forest.


    Seeing the body of the sky winged snow lion also surprised the strong of the Caiyun demon finch family. The blood of the sky winged Snow Lion family is higher than the Caiyun demon finch.


    The beast forest is a vast towering forest, with a continuous mountain range in the middle.


    In the ancestral demon forest, there are far more than 105 demons, but the hundred demons meeting of the 105 clan is absolutely lively. With the approach of time, the demons far away have already set out and gathered close to the hundred beasts forest. For a time, all the beasts in the surrounding space are galloping and thousands of beasts are flapping their wings. Those little demons with insufficient strength dare not show up too much and hide in the forest Cave.


    In a cave, including the head of the Flamingo family and many elders, it is also obvious that there are two lineups. On the left, a middle-aged man in black, his eyes are like electricity, his breath is very strong, and several people behind him have reached the eighth level.


    At one place on the right is an enchanting woman in her thirties. She has a thin waist and a high chest. She is extremely charming and has moving eyes. At a glance, people are in danger of being confused. Behind her, there are also many powerful monsters at the eighth level.


    "Chief Huoli, did the colorful cloud demon bird really invite the powerful helper?" the enchanting woman''s bright eyes seemed to be seducing all the time, looking at the half bald Huoli of the Flamingo family.


    "Yes, the human is very powerful. It seems that he is the spirit servant of the invited tianpoison demon dragon. The fire night elder was killed by the man." while talking, the half bald old man''s eyes were extremely fierce, and his killing intention trembled without covering up.


    "No matter how strong a spirit servant is, it''s just a little difficult to deal with." the middle-aged man in Black said: "at the beginning, the people of Caiyun demon finch were not attacked and killed by us."


    "Chief of the black leopard clan, can this matter be spread out? If it comes out at this time, we will be in great trouble. Even the three of us are in great trouble." The enchanting woman''s face trembled and looked at the middle-aged man in black and joined hands to kill the demon king. If other demon families knew this, they would be absolutely attacked. As a monster, once they surrender, they would not betray. If it weren''t for the benefit, they wouldn''t be willing to take such a big risk.


    "If we don''t say, who knows, you''re too nervous, chief Huamei." the middle-aged man called the black leopard said to the enchanting woman.


    "The most important thing this time is to compete for the position of the demon king." the fire was fierce and light.


    "Among the Caiyun demon finches, Yunyao and Yunlong are stronger now. It''s not very difficult at all. Who will take Yunhan as the demon king? I guess other nationalities won''t want it." Hua Mei said.


    "Now many ethnic groups are already biased towards us, and tomorrow will not be a big problem. However, many ethnic groups remain neutral, so we should be a little careful." Huoli''s eyes sank and said: "The most important thing is that the poison demon dragon killed three eighth level elders of the Flamingo family that day. For this account, the Caiyun demon bird must bear the consequences. If I can see the poison demon dragon that day this time, I will let 100 families know the consequences of provoking my Flamingo family."


    In the vast mountains, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the colorful cloud demon Finch, surrounded by a circle of yellow awns. For three days, he has been refining the real Qi energy in his body, and the breath has been rising slowly. Compared with normal cultivation, this speed is completely the comparison between snails and flying birds.


    However, although the speed is so fast, it is difficult for Lu Shaoyou to break through the triple martial respect in a short time.


    "Brother Lu, we''re almost there. There''s a forest of animals ahead." Yunyao''s voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    The yellow light circle of the whole body converged, and the handprint stopped practicing. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the fine light flashed away. He felt that the genuine Qi in the Dantian sea in his body was much more magnificent than three days ago, and his cultivation accomplishments have also improved a lot. But now, at the level of respect, it is difficult to feel the improvement of cultivation accomplishments.


    Under the front sky, there are dense and boundless woods and lush mountains. There are many monster smells in the surrounding space. It seems that they all go to the beast forest in front.


    For the beast spirit pool, Lu Shaoyou learned a lot from Yunyao''s mouth three days ago. It only appeared once in 500 years. The magical effect in the beast spirit pool has great attraction for all monsters, especially for the seventh level monsters. Naturally, all ethnic groups will not let go of this effect.


    For these demon families close to the first-class forces, if the sixth level is the core elite force, then the cultivation of the seventh level is the real backbone force, while the eighth level is the top force. Only more seventh level cultivation can appear the eighth level.


    Of course, the more accomplishments at the eighth level, the stronger the strength of this family. In the ancestral demon forest, the territory of ten thousand animals, with the strength of Caiyun demon Finch, if it comes to Lingwu, it is also a first-class force.


    All demon and beast families also hope to have higher levels of cultivation in their families. However, under the influence of blood and talent, they can step into the seventh level of demon and beast. Even if they are very strong and can reach the eighth level, they are absolutely strong. There will not be too many eighth level demon and beast of each family accumulated.


    Unless it is an absolute first-class monster family with high blood and eight levels of cultivation, there will be many more. Generally speaking, the influence of blood and talent makes it difficult for monsters to continue to break through. Many monsters have thousands of years and hundreds of years, and it is difficult to continue to practice and break through again.


    Therefore, when the beast spirit pool was discovered by the Caiyun demon finch family, all the demons and beasts from all over the world poured into the beast forest in order to achieve the effect of the beast spirit pool.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered that such a precious beast spirit pool, it is reasonable that the Caiyun demon finches are absolutely reluctant to give up sharing, but they are afraid that they are too willing to give up. After all, this beast spirit pool involves too much, and if it is monopolized, it will become the target of public criticism. With the cooperation of all the families, Caiyun demon finches absolutely dare not compete. In the end, they have to make a demon Come on, king. I''m afraid all ethnic groups want to own it alone, but many orcs are involved with each other, and no one dare to own it alone.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou looked around. In the forest sea, a huge mountain range finally appeared gradually. The mountain range was majestic and towering. Looking from a distance, the rich clouds shrouded most of the mountain range, which was difficult to see.

 Chapter 1617

    At this time, in the dense fog, Lu Shaoyou can easily detect that there is a strong energy lingering in the thick fog, and flying monsters dare not enter at will.


    From time to time, there was a roar of monsters in the vast mountains. It was not difficult to see that there were dense monsters everywhere. Lu Shaoyou knew that hundreds of families would come to this hundred monsters conference, but after seeing that there were huge groups of monsters everywhere, Lu Shaoyou was still amazed. I''m afraid there were no less than hundreds of thousands of monsters around.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters and beasts gather, and their cultivation level is higher. This is what shocked Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou has nothing to think about. This time, the Caiyun demon finch family also came to 3000 people. If each family comes to thousands, it is hundreds of thousands.


    Under such a monster army, Lu Shaoyou not only sighed that if these hundred families of monsters can be used for himself, it will really be issued. Hundreds of thousands of monster armies and hundreds of eighth order monsters are enough to deal with any one of the three sects and four sects, unless there is an emperor level strong among the big families.


    Thinking so, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had some ideas in his heart, which may really be realized.


    When Lu Shaoyou sighed for the huge scene, a huge voice came out in the front air: "sister Yunyao, are you finally here?"


    The voice was a little old. It sounded through the sky in the distance. When I went down to the land, I also heard the sound and looked away. I saw a lot of figures in front of me. The first person was an old woman in her fifties, with deep eyes and a plain dress.


    "The monster in the middle of the eighth order." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and felt the breath. The old woman was also a monster in the middle of the eighth order.


    "Sister ice spider, I didn''t expect you would have arrived long ago." seeing the old woman, Yunyao smiled and immediately welcomed her.


    "Sister Yunyao, can Yunhan come?" when the old woman fell, she was already in the near air.


    "Yunhan has seen aunt ice spider." Yunhan comes forward and salutes slightly.


    "Seen the demon king"


    Seeing Yunhan, all the people in the air immediately saluted Yunhan respectfully.


    "Your elders are exempted from the ceremony. In the future, I''d like to ask your elders to teach more." Yun Han''s figure flashed in front of the plain skirt old woman and others, and saluted them one by one.


    "It''s not bad." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yunhan. His strength was low, but his strength could be enhanced. This bearing is very important. It''s not something you can learn at random.


    "Brother Lu, brother of poisonous dragon, let me introduce you." lead landing Shaoyou and tianpoison demon dragon forward, and Yunyao introduced them to Lu Shaoyou and others.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away one by one. Just now, the old woman in the plain dress was the patriarch of the ice demon spider. Beside the ice spider was a big man in red, with long red hair and eyes like lights. She was the patriarch of the fire demon wolf. The wolf was also the middle of the eighth level cultivation.


    Under the introduction of Yun Yao, Lu Shaoyou also met many eight level elders of the two nationalities. Under the introduction of Yun Yao, these people were also very surprised. From the breath of Lu Shaoyou, it was not difficult for them to see that Lu Shaoyou was human, but with the face of Yun Yao, they nodded slightly and were much more polite to the tianpoison demon dragon.


    A moment later, in a huge cave, the strong of the three ethnic groups fell into it. Lu Shaoyou learned from Yunyao that the two ethnic groups had an excellent relationship with the Caiyun demon bird family and an excellent personal relationship with the fierce wolf and the ice spider, so you can definitely trust them.


    The strong of the three ethnic groups sat in separate seats. Yunyao said the origin of Lu Shaoyou and tianpoison demon dragon, and also said the results of her investigation and the strong of the two groups of ice demon spider and fire demon wolf in detail.


    "Even if I arrived early, I couldn''t get rid of the relationship with Huoli. Unexpectedly, he did it. He killed brother Yunbing, and I couldn''t let them go." the fierce wolf shouted, and his long red hair shook.


    "This time, Huoli is obviously prepared for the hundred demons meeting. Even if we want to deal with them, we also need to be calm. Huoli has broken through the late stage of the eighth order and is threatening. We openly say that he killed Yunbing, and he can refute it. After all, we have no absolute evidence." the ice spider said lightly, but we need to be calm a lot.


    "That should be so good. This time, I''m afraid it''s for the position of demon king. I see many families are attracted by him. Tomorrow is the hundred demons conference. We''re afraid we don''t have a good chance of winning." the fierce wolf knows the rules of demon king election very well. Looking at Yunhan, it''s not difficult to worry.


    "We''ll talk about it then. Take one step at a time." Yun Yao said.


    At night, the silver moonlight sprinkled on the earth, and the smell of the night filled the air. The moonlight came out from the clouds of the huge mountains and woven into a soft net.


    "Clan leader, the Caiyun demon finch family has arrived." a big man in Black said to the fire in a cave.


    "Did the poisonous demon dragon and the human arrive that day?" Huo Li''s eyes suddenly sank. There was only one "Hui chief who often followed him. I saw them come with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong." the big man in Black said.


    "It''s good to come. You go down." the fire fierce eyes sank and shot out of the killing intention fight.


    The man in black quit, turned and left the cave. When he saw the people leaving, he waved and set up an energy prohibition in the cave, looked at the spirit servant around him and said, "what should I do now, Ambassador?"


    "You must become the demon king to control all the animals. Unexpectedly, the Caiyun demon finch family refused to cooperate. These people in the way, go and kill themselves tonight, so as not to have any branches tomorrow. You just have to find a way to do your demon king well tomorrow." the spirit servant''s eyes sank and his killing intention spread out.


    "Will you attract the attention of other races if you start tonight?" Huoli said with some worry.


    "You must control the hundred races as soon as possible now. I helped you hurt the cloud patient of Caiyun demon finch three hundred years ago. I asked you to kill him. I helped you break through the late stage of the eighth level a hundred years ago. How much resources will be wasted. I didn''t expect that you didn''t control the hundred races, so this time I had to come in person." this spirit servant is in his fifties, of medium build, with a concave convex forehead, It''s unforgettable, but the breath is extremely cold.


    "The human and the heavenly poison demon dragon must be killed, and I must take revenge." the fire was fierce and Yin was fierce.


    "I''ll do it myself. You''ll take your demon king first." the Yin cold old man sank.


    "That''s good. If you help me, I''ll help you too. We are a cooperative relationship." Huoli looked at the old man with a cold look and said, "in short, I''ll become the demon king this time. Everything is easy to say."


    "Just remember. It took you a lot of resources to break through from the early stage of level 8 to the later stage of level 8. You should remember to repay. Don''t want to be king. Your strength is not enough in the Lingwu world, so you''d better be honest." the old man Yin Han said to the fire.


    "Are you threatening me? I have already said that we are just a cooperative relationship." looking at the cold old man, Huoli''s eyes are a little less respected, and he doesn''t want to surrender to mankind, but mankind can help him. As a flamingo, he still despises mankind in his heart.


    "Hum!" the old man snorted softly, and his cold heart flashed by. Unexpectedly, even he didn''t pay much attention to the Flamingo after he broke through the later stage of the eighth order. When this matter is over and his meritorious service is rewarded, he can make a breakthrough again and clean up the evil animal.


    When the old man left the cave, his fierce eyes were also heavy and murmured coldly: "humble human, do you think I was still the original? Your strength is not as good as me now. When I make use of you, I command 100 families, what will you do to me?"


    At night, there is not much place to rest in such a big mountain, but it is not a big deal for cultivation and monsters.


    "Brother, there are many monsters here. There are hundreds of eighth order monsters." Lu Xintong peeped in the surrounding mountains. He was shocked. There are monsters everywhere.


    "Tomorrow is the hundred demons meeting. Be careful. The mountain has been in chaos recently. If something happens, it will be some trouble." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong and others after thinking for a while. These many orcs can see demons and start fighting from time to time. They are not weak forces. If they provoke them, they may not be afraid, But it''s really troublesome, especially now we need to help Yunhan sit as the demon king.


    "I understand." Lu Xintong nodded, and she was not the one who caused trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and looked at the front. There was strong energy in the thick fog. I''m afraid it was related to the beast spirit pool. Since he came, the beast spirit pool also had its spirit liquid. Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t intend to let go, but all this needed Yunhan to sit on the throne of Lord.


    According to Yunyao''s method, Lu Shaoyou estimated that all this should also be hanging. Although Yunyao''s strength is very strong, it has a small chance to meet the Flamingo in the later stage of the eighth order. To be honest, it is very small.


    "See you tomorrow, step by step." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked at the qiankong mountains. In the rich energy fog, he murmured that everything depends on tomorrow.


    Then they sat cross legged on the mountain and began to practice. There were more and more monsters around. It was wonderful to be among hundreds of thousands of monsters. There were many monsters, and the occasional roar was often heard.


    After arranging an invisible prohibition around Lu Shaoyou, he also began to sit cross legged and continue to refine his majestic Qi energy. He hopes to break through the triple Wu Zun as soon as possible. Without breaking through one, his strength has made a qualitative leap.

 Chapter 1618

    With cultivation, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint yellow awn.


    The moon shines on the rich clouds like practice, and the light will be dim. It is very cold and dark everywhere. Late at night, the hundreds of thousands of monsters are quiet, and most of them begin to practice.


    I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou was practicing. Suddenly, there was a subtle and imperceptible fluctuation in the sky. This subtle fluctuation was hidden in the energy of heaven and earth, which was difficult to detect.


    Lu Shaoyou noticed it, because Lu Shaoyou was practicing and his mind was in the most sensitive state. At the same time, because Lu Shaoyou had strong soul power and arranged prohibition, he felt this fluctuation at this moment.


    "Be careful, there is a sneak attack." Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped his cultivation when he was aware of it. He immediately reminded Lu Xintong and others. He suddenly looked up and saw a dark shadow in the front sky. He rushed from the night sky like an eagle in the night. With a wave of soul energy, he suddenly split the air and fell. The target was the tianpoison demon dragon on the side.


    "Which bastard stealthily attacked the dragon." the tianpoison demon dragon was practicing. Suddenly, he saw a dark figure appear in front of him. He quickly stood up, but it was too late to retreat. The man had reached less than ten meters in front of him. A palm print was taken and directly shrouded in the air.


    "Lingzun." the sky poison demon dragon''s face was startled. Between the lightning and flint, the sky poison demon dragon''s beard shook, and the iron tower like body immediately stepped forward. The demon yuan gathered all over the body, and suddenly shrouded in the smell of violent poison fog. A huge blue palm print in his hand patted the incoming palm print.


    The two palmprints immediately touched each other. With the huge sound explosion, the two palmprints exploded, and an extremely violent energy filled the whole space. The strong wind raged in the space. Suddenly, there was a strong wind and waves sweeping out of the space, just like a tornado storm, and the surrounding air was like a mountain collapse.


    Under the powerful Qi, the body of the heavenly poison demon dragon was quickly shocked, and the blood mist sprayed out of his mouth. He fell hard in the distance, smashed into the crack on the ground, and then ejected blood again.


    Also at the same time, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were already shaking their breath and their figures flashed out. Seeing this scene, their faces changed greatly. They wrapped this person in the first time and locked their breath. Lu Shaoyou was angry and said, "Bruce Lee, watch the poisonous dragon."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed coldly, and his body immediately jumped at the tianpoison demon dragon. The snow lion and flying centipede had already arrived at the tianpoison demon dragon.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou shouted. In the room of lightning and flint, his right hand had clenched his fist. Before the fist, the real Qi surged and formed a yellow awn fist print. A huge golden giant dragon''s virtual shadow immediately shot out, and the giant dragon''s virtual shadow churned up. At the first time, he directly attacked this and that person.


    At this time, the figure in black quickly turned around. His whole body was wrapped under the black clothes and black robes. He couldn''t see his face at all. At the same time, he felt that the breath of the three people was double martial respect, one spiritual respect and one martial respect. He didn''t see it at all. I''m afraid the news from the fire was exaggerated.


    "Jie Jie, you want to die." but I was surprised to see Lu Shaoyou''s Golden Dragon virtual shadow attack. After a sneer, a palm print in his hand suddenly bombarded him with great spiritual power.


    In the palm print, there was also a magnificent soul attack. The space suddenly trembled. The hand was a fierce and incomparable killing move, killing people and leaving few hands.


    The two forces suddenly collided together, and the sound of thunderous sonic boom came out in an instant.


    The palm print and the Golden Dragon virtual shadow collided together. Under the sound explosion, Lu Shaoyou was directly shocked back, and his eyes were cold. Under the power of rotation, the palm print in his hand was already changing.


    The man in black''s eyes also sank in his towering strength. The strength of the double wuzun was so terrible that it was comparable to the four peak wuzun. I''m afraid it was just like the general five wuzun.


    While the man in black was surprised, he suddenly felt a wave behind him, and the green robed figure appeared behind him.


    "The speed is fast." the man in black shook his breath, but his figure naturally backed away.


    "Boss, the big bug is very serious." at the same time, Bruce Lee''s figure said to the sky, with a worried look in his eyes.


    "No matter who you are, even if you are the king of heaven, I will die today." Lu Shaoyou is angry. The killing intention in his eyes begins to shoot out without covering up. The tianpoison demon dragon is hurt. This person is definitely going to die.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability." the man in Black said coldly, and there was an invisible gathering of heaven and earth energy in the sky.


    "Then try it." the cry fell, and the green spirit armor was immediately arranged. Lu Shaoyou rushed out, his right hand explored like thunder, and a purple and gold thunder swept out like lightning. With the smell of destruction, he burst into the air and bombarded the man in black.


    "What kind of attack is this?" the man in black was surprised, his hands changed immediately, an energy aperture was immediately arranged around his body, and a magnificent spiritual energy competition in his hands immediately took off and blasted up.


    When the two energies collide, the purple and gold thunder lingers. Where the two forces collide, the fierce thunder like sound spreads, and the space directly explodes a dark space crack. At this time, the whole dark night sky is shining like the flash of day.


    Under the huge impact, the energy aperture in front of the man in black was immediately haunted by the lightning. Under the strong spirit, his body shook back a few steps, was surprised and murmured: "Zijin xuanlei, boy, you are Lu Shaoyou."


    "Who dares to be arrogant here?" at the same time, in the surrounding space, more than a dozen figures soared into the sky, and powerful demon yuan breath covered the air. Colorful cloud demon birds such as Yunyao, Yunlong, ice spider and fierce wolf, cold ice demon spider and fire demon wolf all came out, and more than a dozen eight level strong people locked the air at the first time.


    At this time, the man in black was still trembling. He felt that Yunyao, ice spider and fierce wolf came and fled quickly for the first time. He didn''t expect that the person who appeared in the ancestral demon forest was rumored to be Lu Shaoyou. Just now it must be Zijin xuanlei. That person was Lu Shaoyou. I knew he was Lu Shaoyou, How could he come to kill so secretly? It is said that the Deputy world leader himself failed to deal with Lu Shaoyou several times. He knows it''s hard to deal with him.


    At this time, the man in black fled quickly, but he trembled all over. Unconsciously, the surrounding space was wrapped by the Yellow awn space. Within the space, under the rich earth attribute space, he immediately felt some weightlessness and greatly reduced the speed.


    "Attribute space." the man in black was shocked, and his whole body was majestic. The energy of heaven and earth surged out. He quickly wanted to break away from this attribute space.


    "If you want to escape, it''s just your six spiritual respects. I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Lu Shaoyou''s figure reverberated in the air with an absolute killing intention. His voice fell. Suddenly, the light of the five series attribute energy appeared all over the body, touching the five series attribute energy of heaven and earth, shining in the dark night sky like the light of Buddha, The five series attribute energy is transformed into five huge apertures, shrouded in the Yellow awn space.


    The man in black just tried his best to drill the unearthed attribute space. Who knows, as soon as his front foot came out, he was immediately wrapped by the strange five huge apertures. Within this aperture, each aperture is an attribute energy.


    Several successive spiritual power exercises fell on the aperture, and the huge sound immediately echoed in the air, but the five apertures were shaking and shaky, but they were not really broken.


    "How could it be so strong." the man in black was surprised, even a little flustered. The main reason was that Lu Shaoyou''s name shocked him too much. His eyes sank under the black robe, the strange handprint changed, the overwhelming spiritual power hooked the heaven and earth, and the energy gushed out again.


    "Five systems of martial arts." in the far air, seeing Lu Shaoyou trapped the man in black, Yun Yao, ice spider and fierce wolf, he was just wary of the package and looked at the five huge attribute energy apertures. His eyes were extremely surprised. In the far air, these movements attracted the attention of many demon family strongmen at this moment, and suddenly his figures jumped into the air, They all looked at me in surprise in the distance.


    The man in black gave a loud cry, and a huge psychic light ball condensed in his hand, revealing a dark space around. Suddenly, the huge psychic light ball fell on the first energy aperture.


    The terror spirit light ball falls on the first aperture, which cracks like a spider''s web. It instantly hits the first aperture, then the second aperture, and then the third aperture. Every time it hits and opens an aperture, it seems that it needs great strength. It makes the space appear a painted black aperture, and the smell of terror makes people tremble.


    However, every time an aperture is opened, the psychic light ball will lose a circle. When the fifth attribute aperture is broken, the psychic light ball will disappear. No one can see it. At this time, under the black robe, the face of the man in black is a little pale.


    The five circles are broken, and the man in black will run away again. The task of secretly killing has failed, and he can''t stay any longer. The hundred families of demons are here. More than a dozen eight level demons of the three families of Caiyun demon bird, ice demon spider and fire demon wolf have been surrounded outside. If he doesn''t run away, he will only die.


    "I said, no matter who you are, you are dead today."

 Chapter 1619

    The voice fell, the space ripple fluctuated, and the man in black looked up and looked away. Suddenly, he saw Lu Shaoyou appear in front of him again.


    "Hum, I''ll fight with you to see how strong you are." the man in black snorted coldly and pulled down his black robe in an instant. His forehead was broad. He was in his fifties and had a cold breath. The strange handprints in his hands spread out. The next moment, an amazing scene appeared. Zhou Guangguang, the man in black, instantly separated two figures.


    As soon as these two figures appeared, they jumped at Lu Shaoyou with the body at the same time.


    "The secret of dark devil separation." Lu Shaoyou looked a little surprised. He was actually using the secret of dark devil separation of the dark magic statue of the Lingwu world. It seems that it is very likely related to the Lingwu world. Does the Lingwu world know that he is in the ancestral demon forest.


    Two souls as like as two peas, three identical figures directly to Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, three direct and fierce soul attacks suddenly swept over Lu Shaoyou and carried amazing souls. No doubt this was the strongest attack on the black man. Three soul attacks, together with the secret of dark demons, were equal to three equal strength people who were simultaneously attacking their souls.


    The three soul attacks, like the tsunami surging in the angry sea, collapsed on Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The continuous and thick soul attacks, like the roaring waves, collapsed on Lu Shaoyou one after another.


    Soul attack, the strongest attack of the spirit, has always been considered to be the most dangerous, such a powerful soul attack, whether it is for the spirit or the martial, even for the monster and spirit beast. At this time, Yunyao, ice spider and fierce wolf in the distance are all nervous for Lu Shaoyou.


    When Yunyao saw Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others didn''t go up to help. Her eyes flashed, and she didn''t mean to do it immediately.


    In the face of this soul attack, the terrorist attack contained in it made Lu Shaoyou''s body tremble slightly. At this time, the soul attack converged, directly from waves of fierce attacks with Lu Shaoyou as the vent.


    The magnificent soul attack caused the waves to surge violently and spread from all directions. The repressed space became heavy, and the soul attack carried became stronger and stronger. The whole huge space was directly distorted at the moment.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and let the magnificent soul attack pour in.


    The majestic soul force poured on Lu Shaoyou one wave after another, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The terrible soul force ran rampant in his mind.


    However, at this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife directly jumped out. On the blade, the golden awn made a great attack. The magnificent soul force that entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind was directly swallowed up by the golden knife.


    Wave after wave of soul force hit Lu Shaoyou''s mind, but it didn''t cause any reaction. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. His body felt like a towering mountain in the soul storm. The terrible storm swept through, and he couldn''t shake it at all. The fingerprints in his hands began to form quietly.


    "How could it be like this." the man in black also felt this. In his surprised eyes, he was shocked and confused. The fingerprints changed. The strong soul force was strengthened again at this time. The soul wave that shook the space ripple immediately hit Lu Shaoyou again. However, with the attack of the soul, his face became more and more pale.


    With the sudden release of soul energy, the space began to distort. Under the threat of terror, the whole high altitude was dark at this time, and the energy of heaven and earth covered the light. Under the attack of this powerful soul, countless strong people of 100 nationalities and hundreds of thousands of monsters in the space below were gathered in the distance. People with a strong cultivation strength could feel the threat of terror, Even some monsters with lower strength in the distance must not be arranged to resist each other.


    Therefore, Yunyao, ice spider, fierce wolf and others are more and more pinching a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou. It is difficult for them to resist such a powerful soul attack.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are changing. After entering Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the majestic soul attack is directly swallowed by the golden knife. The majestic soul attack is not refused.


    Everything was also very fast. When Lu Shaoyou''s handprint fell, in his hands, the Zhuque Xuanwu formula of his left hand had been condensed, the white tiger formula of his right hand was held in his palm, and the voice fell. The three printing formulas were instantly combined, and immediately the Zhuque Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula were integrated.


    Seven color light, dark black light and white light alternate. The three printing formulas are fully integrated immediately. The colorful Phoenix, turtle, snake and animal body, and white tiger and animal shadow are integrated into one aperture, just like flying dragons, flying phoenix, crouching tigers, hidden dragons. Feeling this terrible force, the faces of all monsters present change greatly.


    "What terrible energy." the man in black also felt the terrible energy, and his face changed greatly. He really didn''t know why Lu Shaoyou wasn''t afraid of his soul attack and used the secret method of dark devil separation. Even if his soul attack was seven heavy martial arts, he couldn''t treat each other easily, but Lu Shaoyou was not afraid at all.


    Visual landing and less swimming. At this time, the terrible energy gathered in his hands. The man in black knows that he has consumed too much. It is enough to use the secret method of dark devil separation. It will cost more to urge the soul to attack.


    His original intention was to attack Lu Shaoyou with his soul and hit him hard or even kill him unexpectedly, and then run away quickly. He wants to leave. No one and monsters can stop him. Who knows that everything is far from the plan. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of soul attack, so he can''t get away now.


    "Escape!"


    The man in black dared not stay any longer, and the three figures fled in three directions.


    "Now it''s your turn." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and stepped out like lightning. The whole space trembled. He was surrounded by a strange smell, assimilating the space ripples with imperceptible ripples, and directly shrouded in the first figure in black on the left.


    Under the disorder of casting time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has instantly reached behind the man in black.


    "Impossible, how do you know my body." the man in black suddenly trembled in his heart and looked back in surprise. He already saw Lu Shaoyou appear in front of him in the air.


    "I''ve practiced the secret of dark devil separation. You''ve almost consumed it. See if you have the ability to resist me and dare to attack me, you''ll have to pay the price." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou pushed out his palm towards the man in black ahead. A terrible and powerful energy suddenly surged into the sky, and in an instant, it crashed into the man in black.


    In the sight of everyone, the terrorist attack instantly hit the people in black. Under the power of terrorist attack, the space ripple is like a wave ripple. The space almost collapses in an instant. The broken space ripple reveals a palpitating red and black aperture.


    "Burst." Lu Shaoyou shook his five fingers and drank softly.


    Not many people could see all this clearly. The terrible attack power was to explode suddenly. The thunder like explosion sounded like a series of fierce thunder. Under the loud noise, there was a buzz in the ears of the people around.


    A total of three forces of terror hit the man in black at the same time. The man in black looked terrible. Before the space was chaotic, he arranged an aperture around him in a panic.


    Under the violent energy impact, the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples, turning into a huge space deep hole, swallowing all the vigorous Qi energy in an instant, and then restoring calm.


    "What a powerful attack."


    At this moment, the surrounding air was silent, and the terrible attack frightened the animals.


    "Damn it, how so strong." in the distant fire feather vulture lineup, the fierce eyes flickered.


    In the middle of the air, two figures appeared again. The old man in black flew away at the same time, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The cultivation of his six fold spirit respect consumes too much soul attack. In addition, the body defense of the spirit is not as good as that of the martial arts. The body defense of his six fold spirit respect is not as good as that of the six fold martial arts. Lu Shaoyou''s three God formula is also difficult to resist. Although he was not killed on the spot, he also suffered an absolutely fatal blow.


    The figure shook and flew. The man in black looked pale, his mouth was dripping with blood, and his clothes were broken. He rushed into the line-up of flamingos. His eyes flashed, and he shouted in his mouth: "master, help me quickly."


    "No one can save you." when the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had followed up, and a three thousand cloud hand gathered and shrouded like lightning in his hand.


    "Humble human, how can my spirit servant let you do it." a cry fell, and the hot breath spread. A figure suddenly appeared next to the man in black, and a hot claw seal rose into the sky, blocking the 3000 Liuyun hands urged by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang."


    The two attacks hit up like meteorites, and instantly reverberated in the surrounding space with a low sonic boom. The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding space was directly opened a deep hole. The towering vitality turned into an arc in the middle of the sky with the energy of heaven and earth, and then swept and dispersed in the middle of the sky. At a certain distance, it annihilated and disappeared by itself.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated a few steps, his face changed, and he looked away. In front of him, there was a dark figure with sparse hair and a half bald head. The whole body was hot and the demon yuan floated. From the smell of his body, it was definitely the later cultivation of level 8.


    "The fire feather vultures are fierce." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know this time, but it''s not difficult to guess his identity by feeling his breath and the animals of the fire feather vultures behind him.


    When the man in black saw Huoli, he immediately retreated behind Huoli.


    "Humble human, the strength is good, but you can''t move my spirit servant." Huo Li glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly, and his fierce eyes sank. If it weren''t for the people in the Lingwu world, he wouldn''t do it. It''s better for him to die. But at this time, he can''t die. He was wrapped with a demon yuan aperture in his hand, Immediately wrap the man in black back.


    "I said, no one can save him." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. His cultivation was very strong in the later stage of the eighth order, but don''t try to protect the man in black. I''m afraid that this man''s sneak attack on himself and others is definitely related to the Flamingo.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints began to form strangely in his hands. Mysterious arcs crossed his hands, and a dazzling strong light burst out in his hands. The next second, the strong light spread like a transmission lamp, directly enveloping the square space in front of him, enveloping the fire and the man in black.


    The space shrouded by this strong light contains the magnificent and terrible violent red energy. Suddenly, a towering flame sprang up. The magnificent fire attribute energy gathered out of thin air, and there is a vast soul force in it.


    Wrapped by the space attack power, the fire was fierce and his face changed slightly. The attack power actually had three attack powers: fire attribute energy, space power and soul attack. It was the first time he saw such a terrible and strange attack power.


    "What a strong human being, but I can''t trap me." Huoli''s face sank, and a claw print in his hand was torn out. With terror, under the claw print, five dark space cracks were exposed in an instant.


    The space was immediately torn open by the fire and got out of it for the first time. His eyes suddenly felt cold and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "The animal is as like as two peas." you can''t protect him. "And behind the fire, there are many eyes. It is clear that in the air, a young robe of youth is just like the air of a young robe. The corners of the mouth outline a smile. The radiant is more and more cold, and the body is spreading out.


    At the same time, the blood light in the hands of the young man in green robes came out. Between the electric light and flint, the blood light in his hands beautifully drew a huge circle in the air. With the spread of the circle, an aperture with a diameter of hundreds of meters suddenly extended in front of him. The edge of this huge aperture directly exposed the dark space crack, Just wrapped the man in black.


    In a short moment, within the dark circle, the blood light suddenly broke out like a mountain torrent. The blood bright light spread all over the world, with a sharp harsh sound and explosion, filled the space like lightning. Where the blood light passed, the whole huge space suddenly collapsed.


    At this moment, the man in black immediately showed horror in his eyes. At this time, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and had no combat effectiveness at all.


    The fire looked at each other, and it was clear that he was in front of him. He didn''t think that the strange human had been behind him, so he felt terrible. He shook his long sleeve, pulled the man in black''s shoulder and went back directly, and the knife awn burst out everywhere. Each knife awn had a special strange way, cutting through space cracks.


    In the shocked eyes, the space crack spread rapidly. For the first time, the old man in black wrapped his feet. Along his feet, the feet of the man in black turned into fragments of blood fog from bottom to top, pouring down from the air.

 Chapter 1620

    The old man in black was frightened and wanted to escape quickly. However, the light circle of the bloody knife was getting faster and faster. He had lost his ability to fight again. At the moment, it was too late to retreat violently.


    His feet turned into fragments and blood mist. In the mouth of the old man in black, there was an extremely sad scream at the moment. He watched the blood-colored knife from his feet to his thighs, and finally directly to his waist.


    "Bastard!"


    The fierce demon yuan rushed out and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme. He had to grasp the old man in black''s shoulder and retreat quickly. It was absolutely difficult for the other party to kill from him. He also saw that the other party''s strength was extremely strong, but he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou could have a separation, Silently appeared beside him, which made him where to go.


    With all his strength, Huoli finally grabbed the shoulder of the man in black and took off the terrible golden dagger aperture. The space in the golden dagger aperture in front has collapsed and broken inch by inch.


    Around and in the far sky, he had been waiting for hundreds of thousands of monsters at tomorrow''s 100 demon conference. His accomplishments were regardless of strength. At this time, in front of such movements, he also paid all his attention to Lu Shaoyou and Huoli in the sky. With such strength, all the eight rank Monsters present changed their complexion. I''m afraid there are few eight rank monsters that can compete with this kind of strength.


    Everything disappeared. As soon as Huo Li''s body stopped, his eyes looked at the man in black, and his fierce eyes did not change. At this time, the feet of the man in black almost said that their waists were all cut into pieces, a piece of blood dripping. In the sad cry of the man in black, he also sealed the blood pouring.


    "Huo Li, kill Lu Shaoyou for me, kill him quickly, kill him, and you will make great achievements." the man in black is as white as snow, and his face is extremely pale. His eyes are cold and murderous, and his eyes look at Lu Shaoyou with incomparable resentment.


    "What a strange human."


    When Huoli looked at Lu Shaoyou again, there was a slight dignified color on his face. In his eyes, at the moment, two Lu Shaoyou were standing in front of him, one wearing yellow scale armor and one holding a blood knife.


    "Boss, you must kill these bastards. Big bugs are bad." a Huang mang figure came to Lu Shaoyou with absolute murderous spirit at this time. He stared at the two people in front and was cold.


    It''s Bruce Lee who comes here. The big bug is hard hit. Bruce Lee can''t bear it anymore. He can bully the big bug normally, but he doesn''t want anyone to touch the big bug except him. Bruce Lee knows that the big bug has been bullied by him. The big bug cares about him and loves him. There are not many people who are good to him. Big bug is one of them.


    "Bastard, you hurt my spirit servant. You killed my people that day. You''re all going to die when you came here tonight." Huo Li''s eyes were cold and gloomy. He originally wanted to solve these humans and Caiyun demon finches tomorrow, but today''s matter has reached this point, and it can only be solved now. Otherwise, tomorrow''s 100 demon conference will definitely have trouble, and these people will be solved at this time, Tomorrow''s Baiyao conference will be much easier.


    "Come on, kill these people for me, and none of them will stay." Huo Li''s eyes stared at everyone behind Lu Shaoyou, such as Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, snow lion and so on.


    As the fierce eyes of the fire fell, the whole fire feather vulture family was no less than 3000. The demons and beasts of the fire feather vulture family suddenly flapped their wings, and the hot breath spread in an instant. Thousands of strength accomplishments flapped their wings in the fire feather vulture family with high accomplishments.


    Many of the seven rank flamingos and eight rank flamingos stepped forward into the void, and their whole body breath had been shrouded in Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others.


    "Huo Li, you are brave. I think you have the strength of the fire feather vultures." Yunyao''s eyes sank in the distance. With the cry falling, thousands of colorful cloud demon finches hovered in the sky. In the dark night, hovering in the sky was like colorful clouds. The breath was high. There was a momentum of wind and cloud changing in the sky. The air roared between the wings, Bring up the surrounding space, countless air currents rotate out like a small tornado.


    The colorful cloud demon finches showed their fierce eyes and were full of hatred for the fire feather vultures.


    "Hum, it''s shameless to send someone to attack secretly. The flaming vulture is too shameless." the ice spider scolded, and the figure stepped out of the void with one step. Many six step and seven step ice demon spiders soared into the air. Under the mountains, the ice demon spiders also had a big breath and showed fierce eyes.


    "The Flamingo is shameless." the fierce wolf stepped out with the ice spider, and the fierce fire demon wolves roared one by one.


    At almost the same time, Yunyao, ice spider, Yunlong, fierce wolf, Caiyun demon bird, fire demon wolf and cold ice demon spider also had thousands of strong figures in an instant, sweeping out the breath and wrapping the strong ones of the Flamingo family.


    Looking at the three families, the fire was fierce, and the cold look was even worse: "unexpectedly, you want to intervene. That is to deliberately oppose my flamingo. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    As the voice of fire screamed down, the roars below rose, and thousands of animals galloped and roared. In the sky, a large number of demon animals stood in the air, and many poison demon Hua Jiao and black scale demon leopard stood in the air. The whole air trembled. The breath of eight, seven and six levels of cultivation trembled, which was not under the breath of the three ethnic groups of colorful cloud demon Finch, cold ice demon spider and fire demon wolf.


    The atmosphere of the six ethnic groups swept through the sky. At this moment, there was some tension. It was possible to start at any time. The atmosphere was immediately tense, and the atmosphere of the sky began to solidify.


    "Demon king is here, how dare you turn around!" Yun hanqian came forward and appeared in front of Yun Yao, ice spider and others.


    "Jie Jie, demon king, I want to be a demon king to save you. Go back and Practice for two more years." Huo Li''s eyes swept lightly on Yunhan''s figure. He had already discussed how he would put the baby demon king in his eyes.


    "Huoli, do you want to rebel?" Yun Yao looked at Huoli: "don''t forget the rules set in those years!"


    "The rules will only be useful tomorrow. I''m not satisfied now. Let''s wait until someone beats me tomorrow." Huoli doesn''t care at all. The demon king, he is the demon king tomorrow. In the eyes of Zhou Dynasty, the "100 clan" is not allowed to be against it. "No one is against it. Who is the king of demons? Tomorrow, the hundred demons meeting has the final say. Today is only a place to solve grievances, I only deal with these human beings."


    "Head of Yunyao clan, please step down. It has nothing to do with you now." Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly at Zhou Kong, and then looked at Yunyao.


    "Brother Lu, but"


    Yunyao''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. The Flamingo family joined hands with the three families here, which is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "You all step back. It''s none of your business. What''s the fuss?" Bruce Lee looked coldly at Yunyao''s personal body. He couldn''t help being angry at this time and didn''t bother to be polite to Yunyao and others.


    Yunyao and others were scolded by Bruce Lee, and the invisible center trembled. They didn''t know the reason, so they stepped back slowly.


    "It seems that the sneak attack on us has something to do with you, the fire feather vulture, the black scale demon leopard and the poison demon Huajiao." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Huoli, the black leopard and Huamei, as well as hundreds of seven level monsters and nearly twenty eight level practitioners of the three families.


    "Humble human, you must die today, and no one can save you." Huoli didn''t answer directly. He landed visually and swam less. His eyes didn''t show any trace. At this time, it didn''t have much to do with black scale demon leopard and poison demon Huajiao, but he came up and didn''t want to retreat.


    "You three clans will pay a price today." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, glancing at the sky, and his true Qi echoed in the middle of the night with a voice: "irrelevant demon clans, all step back and be responsible for death and injury."


    Lu Shaoyou''s words echoed in the sky. The complexion of the strong people of the 100 families changed. Many strong people of the demon family didn''t like Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance and didn''t like human beings. However, at this time, they were happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They hesitated and ordered the monster animals in the family to step back.


    Hundreds of demons retreated, and the earth trembled for a moment. Hundreds of thousands of demons moved. The movement was not small. Then there were only three families near the sky, including the fire feather vulture, the black scale demon leopard and the poison demon Huajiao. Even the demons who originally preferred the fire feather vulture, at this time, they also chose to sit on the wall and watch.


    "Speak wildly, you don''t want to leave today." seeing many demon families who were originally biased towards you, they also retreated at this time. The fierce heart scolded, and the cold look shrouded Lu Shaoyou in time.


    The three kinds of monsters immediately locked their breath on Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others. The demon yuan swept away, and the powerful waves in the surrounding air surged.


    "You three races will pay an absolute price today." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and an invisible evil spirit spread over the big soul baby. Under this evil spirit, the surrounding air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes glanced at all the monsters of the upper three races. The bone chilling cold penetrated from the body. The invisible cold evil Qi that could not be seen by the naked eye spread and attacked from the whole body in the form of a wave of air.

 Chapter 1621

    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, the Flamingo family has provoked Lu Shaoyou. The poisonous dragon has been seriously damaged. The people around him are Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scales. Whoever touches Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scales must bear the consequences.


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, snow lion and others also helped up the unconscious tianpoison demon dragon, stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the sky. They didn''t mean to wipe their hands. Lu Xintong and others didn''t feel it. This time, my brother was really angry.


    "Kill them for me." the fire fierce eyes sank, and the killing intention shrouded Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    For a time, many strong people of the three ethnic groups also suddenly had a sharp rise in their breath, and their killing intention shrouded in Lu Shaoyou.


    Tens of thousands of fire feather vultures, black scale demon leopards and poison demon Huajiao also roar up one by one, gathering in the sky with amazing power, and the breath is extremely amazing.


    "Several miscellaneous fur monsters dare to be reckless in this dragon. Today, this dragon must peel your skin."


    At this time, Bruce Lee suddenly jumped into the air. The next moment, almost at the same time, Bruce Lee turned into a yellow awn and rose into the sky. The Yellow awn of his figure flashed into a huge body, bringing an absolute prestige to the sky.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body appeared, and the five claw prints under his belly were like stone pillars, covered with light scales filled with golden flame. Clouds were born under him, and the spatial ripples were solidified directly. On his back, a huge turtle shell was shrouded, and the secret patterns lingered, which gave full play to this power.


    These three kinds of monsters are coming together. Seeing Bruce Lee''s huge body at this time, there is a power that even space will be distorted. I feel that the amazing power shocked people''s soul, and one by one immediately began to tremble.


    "This is the spirit of the demon emperor."


    The powerful monsters of the three races were shocked. For them, they could feel the spirit of the demon emperor from their soul and blood at the first time. The spirit of the demon emperor could not be fake.


    Bruce Lee''s body is in the middle of the air. His body is twisting. An extremely strong pressure diffuses and opens. At this time, the whole half of the air is like shaking. The wind and clouds are surging over the sky. It is almost like breaking the void. At this moment, Bruce Lee''s body contains a threat that many animals can''t resist. This threat comes from the soul and blood in his body.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of monsters around and in the far sky looked up at the body of Bruce Lee in the sky. The Yellow scales all over his body were filled with a trace of golden flame, and there was an irrecoverable strong breath. Vaguely, under the dragon''s claws, the space ripple was distorted, and the sound of wind and thunder came out, which shocked people. All these made the blood vessels in the animals feel boiling at the moment, Driven by that boiling, all monsters were shocked.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of animals in the sky suddenly felt the breath on Bruce Lee and began to look shocked.


    Yunyao, ice spider, fierce wolf, Yunhan, Yunlong and others have already begun to change their faces.


    The body turned into a body. The third giant eye in the middle of the Bruce Lee suddenly opened, and the three eyes appeared together. With a roar, he raised his head. The roar of the Dragon turned into waves and spread away.


    The sound of dragon singing was very low, but at this moment, the souls and blood vessels of all the surrounding monsters trembled violently.


    The blood in hundreds of thousands of beasts began to boil in the sky, on the ground and in the middle of the air. No matter how high-level cultivation, the eighth level monster cultivation could not resist. Driven by this boiling, all monster beasts began to tremble, and then ten thousand beasts began to crawl on the ground.


    The roars and thunder generally rang through this space, and finally spread far away. Countless roars came out in the whole night space.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters roared up, one of which only turned into a huge body. The roars of countless monsters in the whole space echoed. The respectful voice showed sincere obedience from the heart. In the zhoukong mountains, all monsters crawled on the ground, and the blood and soul crushed in the heaven and earth virtually made their monsters tremble.


    "The emperor is here. Who else is not sincere?"


    The little dragon roared in the air, the golden flame shrouded his whole body, and his three eyes shrouded the last eight level monsters. The figure shouted and spread, and all the animals trembled and dared not move.


    Finally, the eight level monsters that fought against could no longer fight. One turned into a huge body and circled in the air. This breath from soul and blood made them unable to resist at all. They began to crawl in the air, wrapping Yunyao, Yunlong, ice spider, fierce wolf, Huamei, black leopard, etc.


    The poison demon Huajiao and the black scale demon leopard trembled with their souls and their eyes were shocked. They didn''t know that the other party certainly had a demon emperor. If they had known, where would they dare to come forward.


    In the near air, the fire feather vulture, the poison demon Huajiao and the black scale demon leopard all crawl, and they can''t resist at all. It''s also difficult to resist in the middle of the eighth order. At this time, only Huoli and the man in black didn''t crawl in the whole week. Their eyes were extremely frightened at this time.


    "Fire feather vulture, black scale demon leopard and poison demon Huajiao, you three dare to sneak on us. Today, the emperor will tear down your bones and peel your skin." Bruce Lee''s ferocious mouth, eyes shot out, infinite cold spread, and the breath scared hundreds of thousands of animals around him.


    Bruce Lee roared in his mouth, and suddenly an illusory animal shadow roared out of his Xuanwu shell.


    The virtual animal shadow suddenly burst into dazzling light, just like black ink, but it was so dazzling. The virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the head of Bruce Lee.


    The huge body of the virtual beast is thousands of meters. It looks like it has armor scales. It is black and ink all over. It is shaped like a turtle, but it has two heads. The turtle and snake intersect, just like a living creature, with a huge pressure and majestic energy breath. At the moment, it quietly spreads. Under this breath, even the space is distorted, and the space ripple directly spreads around.


    "Xuanwu anger."


    Bruce Lee roared. The huge virtual shadow behind him suddenly rushed to the three families of flamingos, and immediately shrouded the whole sky.


    This huge virtual shadow churned up, and a roar was like a dragon roaring. At this moment, the space trembled. There was a terrible energy in the surrounding space. Suddenly, a strange energy began to gather, and the terrible energy emitted from the began to distort the air flow of space.


    The ripples of the surrounding space are directly lined up, and there are space cracks rippling around. At this time, this terrible energy is shrouded in the beasts of the three races: flamingo, poison demon flower Jiao and black scale demon leopard.


    "What a powerful pressure. It''s terrible."


    At this time, the animals felt the breath on the virtual shadow from a distance. The terrible energy surprised everyone. Even Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Lu Shaoyou saw Bruce Lee''s attack for the first time.


    At the same time, under this terrible energy, among the three families of fire feather vultures, starting from the monster with the lowest strength, many monsters directly began to burst their bodies, and their souls and blood vessels boiled at the same time. Relying on the strength, those with lower strength directly began to burst their huge bodies.


    In the sky and underground, among the three races and ten thousand animals, the sound of explosion spread one after another, pouring down with towering blood fog, like firecrackers. The blood fog poured, and the bones did not exist. The expansion and explosion from blood and soul could not be stopped. In an instant, the nightmare of the three races began.


    Under the screams, thousands of monsters turned into blood fog in an instant.


    "Demon emperor, spare your life. It has nothing to do with us. It''s all the business of the Flamingo family."


    "Demon emperor, spare your life."


    Huamei, the Panther crawls and pleads, deeply shocked in her eyes.


    But at this time, Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to Hua Mei''s and Mo Bao''s begging for mercy. Under the roar, among the three kinds of monsters, at this moment, the seven level monsters are also like setting off firecrackers, exploding one after another, and the soul and blood are boiling and exploding directly.


    The fire was fierce and confused, and he was suppressed by a terrible breath. At this time, it was difficult for him to speak, and his whole body trembled. The breath poured into his soul and blood, so that he could only barely resist.


    "Stop it, stop it." the fire shouted fiercely, but it was difficult for him to resist at this time. How could he think that he provoked the demon emperor. The demon beast was not white tiger and Xuanwu, but the spirit of the demon emperor was extremely strong.


    "Go to hell."


    At the same time, the voice of the big soul baby echoed in the air and clearly fell on everyone''s ears. In the space, it seems that there is a cool wind passing by at this time, which makes the blood of the monsters who are being suppressed seem to be solidifying, and an earth shaking killing Qi of everyone began to spread.


    In the far air, Yunyao and others are also resisting Bruce Lee''s breath, but at this time, they can clearly feel a surge of evil spirit and the cold killing intention.


    In the hands of the big soul baby, the sound of the sword like the dragon''s singing resounds from the blade, and the sound penetrates the space. This sound is like the voice of Bruce Lee. It is also extremely powerful. It is natural to suppress monsters. Many monsters are shocked by it.


    The next second, the figure of the big soul baby jumped out, and the knife mangton suddenly swept out. The knife mang was bloody. Suddenly, a stream of energy between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent, and the breath of the big soul baby also suddenly became extremely angry.


    "Die." a low cry came out, and the big soul baby made a stroke of "blood killing" in his hand. Suddenly, a thousand meters of knife awn rushed out and fell directly into the eighth level herd of the Flamingo vulture family being suppressed by Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 1622

    Those monsters in the early and middle stages of the eighth order could not move at all under the suppression of Bruce Lee. Moreover, without the suppression of Bruce Lee, several monsters in the early stage of the eighth order could compete with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou cut them with a knife, which was like slaughter. A flamingo in the early stage of the eighth order instantly turned into two halves.


    The cry of the big soul baby came out one after another. The blade broke through the air and soared, drawing an arc of blood-colored light blade. The ripples in the surrounding space directly spread to both sides like a knife cutting off the water. The blade brought a sound of tide and lightning, which was as magnificent as ten thousand horses. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou directly split five blades.


    Under the five swords, the bloody sword awn swept all over the world with strength. The sword awn cut through the space with a sharp, harsh sound, explosion and lightning. Where the sword awn passed, the space was directly cut into thousands of kilometers. Within the whole space, under the five swords, five fire feather vultures were directly split into two at the beginning of the eighth order.


    Under the aftershock of strong Qi, several seven rank flaming vultures and monsters turned into two.


    "Die for me!"


    The big soul baby didn''t mean to stop. Blood colored knife awns fell down like lightning, and the lower air was vertical to the ground. Where the knife awn passed, it directly cracked into deep underground cracks, which spread to the distance. The whole lower air mountain collapsed and boulders collapsed suddenly.


    The sabres are so terrible that all animals feel cold. Each Sabre has an eighth order monster and several seventh order monsters, which are directly split into two parts. In an instant, more than a dozen knives fall, and the powerful sabres fall. Among the three races, except for the fierce fire, there are only six monsters in the middle of the eighth order.


    Nightmare, this is an absolute nightmare. The remaining monsters of the three races are shocked and can''t return to their senses. They seem to be dreaming.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is next to Bruce Lee. He feels the strength of the big soul baby. After swallowing and absorbing the Yin and evil Qi and residual soul energy in the Caiyun demon bird cemetery, the strength of the big soul baby has more than doubled. The pure strength of the big soul baby. At this time, Lu Shaoyou estimates that the real strength is definitely not under his own body, The Yin and evil spirit and animal soul accumulated in the cemetery for tens of thousands of years have definitely brought amazing benefits to the big soul baby.


    In the middle of the sky, the Xuanwu anger prompted by Bruce Lee has also dissipated. Above the sky, nearly 10000 monster animals of three families and eight steps below can''t stand the expansion of soul and blood. Tens of thousands of monster blood fog poured out, and large mountains were rendered a blood red color.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of monsters in the far air were a little less powerful and raised their heads slightly. The just terrible change made the hearts of hundreds of thousands of monsters tremble to the extreme. Nearly 10000 monsters of the three families of flamingos were killed by the demon emperor at one stroke. Such shock made hundreds of thousands of monsters more awe of Bruce Lee.


    "What a terrible strength. No monster can compete with the demon emperor."


    All the monsters were shocked, and the demon emperor was so strong. Who of them dared to resist.


    In the middle of the air, Hua Mei, the black leopard and several other monsters in the middle of the eighth order were shocked. Almost all the strong people in the family had fallen. These strong people fell, and the three families were close to annihilating the family. In a short moment, the three families suffered such a heavy blow.


    The big soul baby stood in the air, holding the blood killing. The towering evil spirit on the blood killing and the threat of the sword sound made the distant beasts also afraid. Just now this man killed more than a dozen eighth order monsters and dozens of seventh order monsters in a row. This human being is also terrible.


    Bruce Lee hovered high in the sky, his towering momentum collapsed, his Xuanwu anger disappeared, and his ferocious mouth roared out again: "all eight order demons listen to the order and kill the remaining people of the three families of flamingo vulture, poison demon Huajiao and black scale demon leopard. Those who disobey will be killed without amnesty."


    Bruce Lee''s voice echoed in the sky like thunder, and poured into the minds of all monsters with pervasive pressure.


    "Obey the order of the demon emperor!"


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell, and an eight level monster suddenly soared into the air. This is no less than nearly 500 eight level monsters. Among the hundreds of families, all eight level monsters soared into the sky, and no one dared to resist.


    At this moment, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, and even Lu Shaoyou in the towering murderous package were shocked. No less than 500 eighth order monsters stood in the air. What a shock.


    The average body of each eight level monster is hundreds of meters, no less than 500. The huge space is suddenly shrouded by this huge monster. The whole half of the sky is crumbling with this power. The eyes can''t see the head at all. Only the huge monster''s giant eyes appear in the night sky like stars.


    The terrible power shocked people''s hearts and minds, which could not be described in words. Lu Shaoyou was shocked at the moment. If he was besieged by this monster, he would only run for his life at full speed, and he didn''t dare to fight at all.


    "Run, run!"


    As Bruce Lee''s orders fell, Huamei, the black leopard and other monsters managed to break away from Bruce Lee''s suppression and fled at full speed.


    But at this moment, these six eighth order monsters were besieged by no less than 500 eighth order monsters, of which more than 100 were also hundred clan monsters in the middle of the eighth order. Where could they escape.


    The amazing sonic boom suddenly exploded in the air. There was almost nothing to resist. In addition, there was the threat of Bruce Lee. Huamei, panther and other monsters were immediately besieged in the center.


    "Ah!!"


    Screams came out one after another, accompanied by thunderous sonic booms in the sky. Huamei, black leopard and other monsters even didn''t know who killed them. Countless terrorist attacks fell, and they couldn''t resist at all.


    When the space exploded, the surrounding space immediately revealed a circle of dark space crack diffusion, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, just like an arc of light covering the surrounding space, and the lower space was like a mountain collapse.


    Six monsters in the middle of the eighth order died in an instant.


    Huo Li fled and ran away quickly. Hundreds of eighth order monsters besieged him. He didn''t die until he fled first. Even the man in black didn''t bother to take care of it. He threw it directly from the air. His life was almost gone. How could he still take care of the people in the Lingwu world.


    But at this time, the fire fled fiercely. Many flying eighth order middle-term monsters with great advantages in speed immediately besieged the fire fiercely. Yunyao and Yunlong are one of them.


    "Dare to stop me and die." the fire was so fierce that a hot claw print hit Yunyao between the figure and lightning.


    Under the claw print, the fiery and violent energy ripples fluctuated like essence. The huge space became distorted under such terrible energy collision. Under this attack, Yunyao''s huge body was directly shaken away.


    Just for this delay, all the eight order monsters around besieged them. In a moment, they wrapped Huoli tightly in a spider web like wrapping ring. Huoli was shocked when more than 500 eight order monsters were wrapped.


    At the same time, it immediately turned into a huge body. The huge bodies all fluttered their wings and had more than 800 meters. The huge body was red, and the red feathers were angry, just like a flame. The huge eyes glared at the surrounding animals with murderous light.


    With the change of the noumenon, the fire roared in the mouth, and a sharp roar penetrated the space. Under the great prestige, the breath surged up with space ripples, and the space rendered by the hot breath became a red color.


    Without any hesitation, Shi, the eight level monster besieged around, launched a siege, and Huoli immediately launched a counterattack. Animal roars, roars and sonic booms gathered deafly in the air.


    Although it was besieged by many eight rank monsters, there were really not many that could survive. Under the attack one by one, several monsters were created by Huoli, who wanted to escape, and suffered many attacks behind him.


    Lu Shaoyou has been watching from high altitude. Under the siege of many eighth order monsters, it is difficult to get away. As long as he can''t get away, he will be consumed and killed sooner or later.


    However, it is not easy for these monsters to besiege, but they are not too desperate. On the contrary, Huoli is trying his best to escape. In terms of strength, Lu Shaoyou estimates that the strength level of Huoli and the noumenon have no problem dealing with the general peak of seven heavy martial arts.


    Other monsters, Yunyao, are among those in the middle of the eighth level. Their strength depends on the upper level, but they only have the strength equivalent to six heavy martial arts. It''s not easy to really attack the fire. Unless these monsters fight to the death, it''s easy, but these monsters don''t fight to the death now.


    "Those who stop me die!"


    Huoli was hit hard, and the flames on his wings were towering. He began to work hard. He shook several monsters in a row and wanted to escape.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are so fierce that he must die. He can''t let him escape.


    When the mind moved, the blood in the hands of the big soul baby immediately converged, and in an instant, complicated handprints were formed, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth came together. An invisible white aperture was twinkling and lingering in an instant. Suddenly, the blood in the sky began to gather.

 Chapter 1623

    "Nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, one turn, the ninth turn!"


    The big soul baby directly urged the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method to soar to the ninth turn. At the beginning, in the beast sect, Lu Shaoyou''s body, a heavy spirit respect, urged the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method to directly climb to the level of quadruple spirit respect. At this time, the body of the big soul baby urged, and the benefits of the big soul baby''s body following Lu Shaoyou''s body breakthrough were comparable to the double respect level.


    Devouring and absorbing the tomb of Caiyun demon finch family, the Yin and evil spirit and animal soul accumulated for tens of thousands of years have definitely reached the level of almost four respects. At this time, it urges the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, and the breath soars all the way to the peak of six respects.


    However, at the peak of the six respect level, Lu Shaoyou can''t go up any more. Originally, when Lu Shaoyou was the first spiritual respect, he could still improve the triple strength by urging jiuzhuan, but now he can only improve more than two. At the peak of the six respect level, he can''t make a breakthrough. The more his strength goes up, The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method can''t be promoted as much as before.


    At this time, the eyes also fell on the big soul baby. The soaring breath made many eight order monsters around tremble. A towering evil spirit lingered in the breath and shocked people''s soul.


    Among the herds, the body of the ice spider is not too large, only about 400 meters. Its whole body is white. Its claws and claws are slowly rowing with open teeth and claws. The claws in its mouth are like sharp fangs. There is a trace of cold air flow on it. A breath of palpitation diffuses instantly, and a piece of spider silk is ejected from its mouth. This space is frozen under the spider silk, Space is also one of condensation.


    At the same time, the fierce wolf and the fire demon wolf had a huge body of 800 meters, with flames all over. One space ripple was also tossed under the hot breath, and the huge body roared and rushed out.


    At the same time, the ice spider and the fierce wolf attacked each other from left to right.


    The wings of the fire body vibrate, with a hot and terrible vortex. The space is cut through cracks, which will suddenly shock the flying ice spider and the fierce wolf.


    Blood came out of the mouth of the ice spider and the fierce wolf. At this time, it was difficult to stop the fire. However, the huge body of the fire seemed to be difficult at this time. The huge body was about to rush out of the pack, and was shocked back at the moment.


    "Step back."


    Bruce Lee roared in his ferocious mouth, and the herd that was fighting with Huoli immediately retreated.


    "Chirp!"


    Huoli didn''t know why the demon emperor wanted to stop, but he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He was already a huge body with many injuries. He flapped his wings and ran away quickly.


    "It''s too late to escape." just at this moment, the figure of the big soul baby appeared in front of Huoli. Huoli looked away, and was the first to see a white lightning flash directly towards him, with an amazing pressure.


    Next, there was a roar in the lightning. Suddenly, the ancient thunder flying tiger animal soul appeared, the blue scales stood up, and the power of the magnificent animal soul surged, which made the fire fierce soul feel tingling.


    At this time, the peak of the big soul baby''s six respects level urged the soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger, which was powerful enough to resist the seven respects level and the fierce fire in front of us.


    "This is the animal soul." looking at the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul, the fire is also cold in the invisible center. This breath has begun to make him afraid, and the blood of the animal soul is also above him.


    There was no time. Because Huoli knew that he would die if he didn''t run away, he was only surprised for a moment. Then his wings vibrated, carrying great energy, and roared down. Then he covered half of the space and directly hit the huge animal soul.


    In ancient times, the spirit of the flying Thunder Tiger wanted to attack. Under the eyes of the tiger, the empty claw immediately tore the space. With an amazing momentum, it hit the body of the fierce fire feather vulture at the first time.


    At the first moment of contact between the two forces, the soul claw seal of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger tore down, the sharp claw tore open five space cracks, the space ripple cracked, and the space exploded directly under the amazing sound explosion.


    Under the claw of the ancient thunder sky tiger, a large feather on the right wing was directly caught on the huge body of the fire. It was dripping with blood. The body was immediately shaken back. It was unable to compete with the animal soul of the ancient thunder sky tiger.


    But at this time as like as two peas, the spirit of the ancient Thunder Tiger was also directly shaken, far away from the sky. Lu Shao you and the big soul baby showed the same smile. At this time, the big soul baby urged to urge the ancient tiger, the tiger and the tiger soul, and the strength was no longer under fire.


    "How so strong." the fire shook back, shocked in his heart. How could he think that human beings still have such means? The animal soul is not under him. I knew so, how could he act so rashly.


    Once again, the huge body of the ancient thunder sky tiger suddenly jumped into the sky. The huge claw print broke through the air again with the power of lightning. The huge claw print tore through the space with amazing authority. With a twinkling, it appeared again over the fierce body.


    "I''ll fight with you." I felt the strength of the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger, and the absolute solemnity appeared on the huge red eyes. A blazing demon yuan storm also suddenly erupted with itself as the center.


    In the huge demon yuan storm, a diffuse energy spread, which changed the color of the space situation and directly tore the space ripple.


    Such a spectacular scene, the vastness of the terrorist demon yuan, makes Lu Shaoyou look dignified. This fierce strength is absolutely terrible. It''s estimated that the ancient thunder running tiger soul can''t take any advantage.


    Between the lightning, the two huge bodies fought again. Under the huge energy, the space became creaking and exposed the dark space cracks. As soon as they touched, the two bodies flew again in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire was shocked and flew, and his eyes suddenly changed. In front of him, there were seven human figures, all with majestic evil spirit.


    "This is soul separation."


    Huo Li was shocked. The human being''s strange way reached the extreme. What kind of means is this? This human being is definitely the most strange and terrible one he has ever encountered.


    "The secret of the dark devil''s separation, he will also know the secret of the dark devil''s separation."


    At this time, in the far air, it was the man in black who had broken his legs. I don''t know when he was banned by Lu Xintong. He looked at the separation of the six souls of Lu Shaoyou in the front air, and his eyes were extremely surprised.


    He doesn''t know how Lu Shaoyou can use the secret method of dark devil separation. The most terrible thing is that he can urge two separation, while the human is six separation. The strength of the soul is too terrible.


    Unfortunately, the old man in black doesn''t know that the big soul baby is not Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou''s body can stimulate the separation of six souls. Originally, the big soul baby can only stimulate three. This time, after the big soul baby has obtained the benefits of the Caiyun demon finch family cemetery, it has also reached the point of enabling the separation of six souls.


    The big soul baby shows the secret method of dark devil separation. With the body of the big soul baby, a total of seven figures appear. In an instant, the fire is wrapped in them. The strength of the seven figures is all the same layer, all of which is the peak of six levels of respect.


    "Miscellaneous feather chicken, you dare to fight against the big bug, and I want your life." Bruce Lee''s huge body appeared in front of Huoli. Under the spirit of the demon emperor, Huoli was immediately under absolute pressure, and his blood and soul were churning.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge body surged, his five claws generated clouds, twisted the space, on his ferocious head, the third eye opened, and a huge column of light suddenly rushed to him. With the majestic threat of his soul, he broke through the space and severely shrouded his huge body.


    Under this huge beam of light and under the pressure, Huoli didn''t know how to resist, and was dull for a moment.


    In an instant, the six souls of the big soul baby split up and shot at the same time. Six majestic terrorist energy surged out, and the space fluctuated. Six fingerprints broke through the air.


    All these six fingerprints are soul attacks, filled with an extremely terrible soul breath. When you look at them, the soul should be frightened and tremble directly.


    The six fingerprints fell. Along the way, the space directly cracked into six space cracks, and the space burst open. Then the six fingerprints fell directly on the fierce and ferocious head.


    At the time, as like as two peas, the spirit of the first class of the spirit of the land was destroyed. The power of the big soul baby was also a terrible step. It was a counterweight to the general seven ranks. Besides, it was a six soul attack. The terrible soul attack force was unbroken.


    A dragon''s chant and the sound of the sword rang through. In the hands of the big soul baby, the purple and gold light streamed and grasped the blood killing again. Suddenly, the knife awn seemed to burst out suddenly. The golden and blood colored knife awn split nine knives at the same time. The knife awns of kilometers on the nine roads were combined with the potential of breaking through the air. The ripples in the air directly broke where the knife awn passed.


    At this time, the big soul baby urged the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, and the six heavy warrior level peak breath showed the nine air splitting blows. The blood killing is a prefecture level martial spirit weapon. When it was wielded, it was more powerful than the big soul baby. At this time, even the general seven heavy warrior would definitely look at the palpitation.


    The bloody knife mang immediately cleaved on the huge body of fire with a momentum of terror.

 Chapter 1624

    The whole space trembled suddenly. The fire was fierce outside the vulture body, and suddenly there began to be small cracks and began to crack.


    At the same time, the spirit of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger roared again. The huge body directly rushed into the air and directly broke the space. The lightning streamed all over the body, and the fear of strange pressure came down. Even the eyes were filled with lightning and thunder. The ferocious mouth opened in an instant, and a huge lightning beam of light rushed out.


    The lightning beam rushed out, and with the knife of the big soul baby, it fell on the huge body of Huoli at the same time. In an instant, it turned into a bifurcation on the huge body of Huoli. The lightning beam lingered around like white python, tearing the space and spreading the storm.


    There are nine attacks in total, each of which is extremely powerful. Bruce Lee''s third eye amazing divine attack, six soul attacks, plus blood killing and ancient thunder running tiger soul attack.


    The nine absolute terrorist attacks shocked hundreds of thousands of beasts in the sky. At this time, these monsters knew the horror of human beings in front of them. The strange means and attack power of these monsters were all extremely terrible.


    In an instant, the huge body of the fire burst out dazzling light at the same time.


    The space ripples around the huge body of fire directly "click" and break. Suddenly, the whole space is distorted. Under the amazing energy, a dark crack begins to appear in the space. In the dark space crack, the dark deep hole in the space is like a black hole swallowing all things. A suction force swallowing all things suddenly sucks. Also in this sudden, the space begins to explode.


    An invisible energy surged out from the space crack, and its surging weather breath was also completely released at this moment. The violent breath swept out and the space was turbulent.


    At the same time, everyone could see that the huge body of fire was directly turned into fragments and poured into the air with towering blood mist.


    All the terror reached the extreme. When everything disappeared and calmed down, the fierce and huge fire feather vulture body had lost its trace. At this time, all the voices in the surrounding air were cold.


    "Huoli was killed!"


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters in the distance and hundreds of eight order monsters in the surrounding air only inhaled the cool air. All monsters were killed by the fire, and their eyes showed the color of horror. This human being is also too terrible.


    Each of the many attacks consumes a huge amount of power. Everything urged by the big soul baby is also consumed on Lu Shaoyou''s body. The dark devil separation secret method and the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method are either urged or exhausted. On Lu Shaoyou''s body, his face immediately becomes extremely pale.


    The light on the big soul baby flashed, and the six souls were instantly reset. Then the big soul baby and the ancient thunder Flying Tiger turned into streamers and entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows at the same time, and the "blood killing" also entered the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Bruce Lee also put away his body and turned into a human form. He came to Lu Shaoyou''s side and showed the attack on the third eye and the attack of "Xuanwu anger". He also consumed a lot and his face was extremely pale.


    "What a pity!" looking at Zhou Kong, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention faded. It''s a pity that the just numerous three clan demon pills, especially more than a dozen eighth order demon pills plus Huoli eighth order later demon pills, were turned into fragments during the attack and did not remain.


    Lu Shaoyou is a little heartbroken. He just killed wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t have time to notice that he left the demon pills. If all the demon pills can be collected and swallowed up by himself at that time, he will get great benefits.


    Unconsciously, the East has begun to turn white, the sky is slightly bright, and the morning wind is blowing slowly. It should have been fresh air. At this time, the whole huge mountain range is shrouded in a strong smell of blood.


    In a cave, on the stone slab, the dragon body of the tianpoison demon lay on the stone slab, with a trace of blood on his mouth. His face was pale, and the whole person was still unconscious.


    The handprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands fell on the tianpoison demon dragon. As soon as the handprints were taken away, his face became dignified, and several pills were stuffed into the tianpoison demon dragon''s mouth.


    "Boss, how''s the big bug?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo watched the landing nervously.


    "The body is badly hurt. Fortunately, the body''s defense is good. Although it is extremely serious, it is not really fatal, but the soul has suffered a lot of trauma. If you can''t hold on, you may be in danger of life." Lu Shaoyou''s face is dignified. The man in black is a killing move, mixed with soul attack and six spiritual accomplishments, It''s not that tianpoison demon dragon can resist. The trauma in the soul is much more serious than that in the body.


    "Bastard, I want you to pay for your life." Bruce Lee shouted angrily and kicked hard on the man in black who was thrown aside and banned by Lu Xintong.


    The old man in black was directly kicked on the rock top by Bruce Lee. The rock top cracked, and then fell heavily to the ground. The ground showed cracks, and a puff of blood mist spewed out again in his mouth. His face was extremely ugly.


    "Demon emperor, the spirit liquid in the beast spirit pool is good for soul power. Maybe it can help the poisonous dragon brother." Yun Yao stepped forward and said.


    "Come on, bring me the spirit liquid." Bruce Lee hurriedly said. Once he heard that it was useful for big insects, he would not miss any chance.


    "Demon emperor, only after the 100 demon assembly can we open the beast spirit pool. Now the 100 families are waiting for the demon emperor." Yunyao said.


    "Bruce Lee, go there quickly." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee. As soon as Bruce Lee''s identity came out, the 100 families probably didn''t dare to start the 100 demon conference. Bruce Lee needs to come forward.


    "Boss, what about you?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I want to get some clues from this person. Just go." Lu Shaoyou looks at the six spiritual zuns on the ground. He must ask about his identity.


    Bruce Lee nodded and immediately left the cave with Yunyao. Ice spider, fierce wolf, Yunlong, Yunhan and others also left the cave.


    In the cave, only Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others were there. After Lu Shaoyou arranged a ban, he stood on the ground with his black clothes. With a faint gaze, the old man in black was very angry.


    "Are you from the Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man in black with a sneer.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the old man in black was full of horror. He already felt an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart. Today, he finally knew the horror of Lu Shaoyou, which was more terrible than the rumors.


    "What do you want? If you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you how?" the old man in black looked at Lu Shaoyou, looking for the last chance. The other party wanted to ask himself something. This is the chance, this is the chance to live.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and said to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo: "Xintong, brother, help me protect the law."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou appeared in the Tianzhou ring. With the old man in black, he immediately entered the Tianzhou ring.


    In the Tianzhou ring, the ancient vastness shocked the old man in black. Just when the old man in black suddenly felt an inexplicable fear, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint formed in his hand. In the palm of his hand, a rotating air flow emerged, his five fingers bent into claws, shocked him and buckled it on his spirit cover.


    "How could you?"


    The old man in black was surprised. At the same time, his body was engulfed by a huge force. Suddenly, his face was ferocious and twisted. There was a stabbing pain in his mind, and then his spiritual power was quickly swallowed up.


    The old man in black didn''t say a word, but changed into a sad wail. At this time, he already knew his end. Lu Shaoyou even knew the secret skills in the world, and even performed them much better.


    At this time, the magnificent spiritual power in the old man in black continuously entered the body from Lu Shaoyou''s hands. With this phagocytosis, time slowly passed away. Swallowing a six fold spiritual statue can not be swallowed up in a short time, so Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring.


    More than ten hours have passed in the Tianzhou ring. When the magnificent spiritual power in the old man in black was swallowed up and almost cleaned up, the soul baby in his mind was swallowed up and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s body and rushed directly into his mind.


    The soul baby was swallowed up. The big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and a evil spirit suddenly spread. Then he rushed directly to the soul baby swallowed up. His hands were like playing yin-yang Lingwu formula. A vortex deep hole condensed, and then he swallowed the soul baby of the old man in black directly in his body.


    With the big soul baby swallowing the soul baby of the old man in black, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the big soul baby is slowly refining and becoming stronger.


    After all this was done, the old man in black became a corpse and turned into ashes under the spirit fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "What a magnificent spiritual power."


    Lu Shaoyou exclaimed in his heart at the moment, and his face turned red. Under the heavy damage, the spiritual power of the old man in black is also incomparably magnificent. At this time, he swallowed his spiritual power, just like eating and drinking too much. The magnificent spiritual power in his mind is full, just like breaking out of his body.


    The cultivation of the double spiritual respect swallowed up the spiritual power of the sixth spiritual respect. At the level of respect, there was a huge gap every other time. Although Lu Shaoyou had a huge spiritual space in his mind, it was difficult to bear at this time. Fortunately, under the heavy blow of the sixth spiritual respect, the spiritual power affected a lot.

 Chapter 1625

    "The dark spirit venerable one is really from the Lingwu world."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, swallowing the man''s spiritual power. Lu Shaoyou also urged soul searching. From then on, Lu Shaoyou learned that this man was called the dark spirit venerable, who was the younger martial brother of the dark magic venerable arranged by the spiritual world in the Holy Spirit sect. No wonder this man knew the secret of dark devil separation.


    During the soul searching, Lu Shaoyou learned that the Lingwu world had arranged this person to enter the ancestral demon forest, and even began to plan 300 years ago. However, I don''t know why they cut off some arrangements, and it only started again recently. The Lingwu world wanted to take the opportunity to control the forces of these 100 ethnic groups, which seemed to play a big role.


    As for the specific, Lu Shaoyou can''t find out. These are only useful news.


    "The hands of the Lingwu world stretch really long." Lu Shaoyou looked dignified. He didn''t expect that the hands of the Lingwu world should extend to the ancestral demon forest. With such a painstaking arrangement, Lu Shaoyou thought it was impossible for the Lingwu world to have no plot, but he didn''t know what the plot was.


    A storage ring appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Lu Shaoyou opened it without much effort. Lu Shaoyou was also moved by the harvest inside. Many miraculous medicines were accumulated. It is estimated that they were collected from the Flamingo family, and many miraculous pills are also valuable.


    "Almost." Lu Shaoyou''s face flushed. The spiritual power just swallowed in his body, coupled with the existence of a majestic Qi in his body, makes Lu Shaoyou extremely dangerous and nervous, but he doesn''t have time to refine at this time.


    After leaving the Tianzhou ring and returning to the cave, less than two hours have passed since the outside world.


    "Second brother, are you all right?" Yang Guo saw Lu Shaoyou blush and was a little worried. He probably knew what Lu Shaoyou was doing in the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly, indicating that he was fine. In the prying room, Bruce Lee and others had returned, and immediately put away the prohibition.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee arrived at the cave, accompanied by Yunyao, Yunhan and others.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Shaoyou asked. When Bruce Lee left, Lu Shaoyou also explained some things.


    "Boss, it''s all done, and the 100 families submit. Yun Han has become the demon king and controls the 100 families. He has just announced that the three families of flamingos surround and kill the incoming demon king, and has ordered a thorough attack on the three families." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Thank you brother Lu this time." Yunyao came forward and saluted Lu Shaoyou. Just now there was a demon emperor in charge, and Yunhan took the throne of the demon king without any effort. In the future, there was a deterrent from the demon emperor, and it is estimated that no demon family dared to resist. Just announced the crime of the three families of flamingos, and the 100 families will suppress it at the same time, and her great revenge will be rewarded.


    "Thank you, brother Lu." Yunhan also came forward to salute. At this time, Yunyao, Yunhan, ice spider, fierce wolf and others have absolute respect for Bruce Lee.


    "Chief Yunyao, can the beast spirit pool be opened?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The spirit of the tianpoison demon dragon was hurt, and he didn''t have any relative pills and miraculous drugs. He had to try with the spirit liquid in the spirit pool. If it was useless, he could only think of another way.


    "We are here for this. The beast spirit pool can be opened." Yun Yao said.


    In a mountain range not far from the cave, the surrounding milky white dense fog covers it. In the fog, a towering mountain peak can be vaguely seen. The mountain peak is pressed on its back like a pillar of heaven, as high as it is about to collapse. On the top of the mountain, the dense woods are like green clothes buckled on the mountain, covered by clouds and fog everywhere.


    Around the peak, the green mountains overlap like the undulating waves on the sea, surging and magnificent. The hazy distant mountains are shrouded in a layer of thick fog and light gauze. In the misty clouds, a strong energy is filled, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, and can not be said in their mind.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared at the foot of the mountain at this time. Lu Shaoyou frowned and frivolous. He vaguely felt that the spirit pool of all animals should also be a place where the energy of heaven and earth converges. The leaked energy is so strong that the energy here is more magnificent.


    Before the peak, there were monsters everywhere on the continuous mountains. Hundreds of thousands of monsters were very quiet at this time. The strong monsters of hundreds of nationalities at the seventh and eighth levels stood behind Bruce Lee with great respect.


    Yunyao and several monsters in the middle of the eighth order had handprints in their hands, and demon yuan poured out and gathered under the mountain.


    The demon Yuan people gathered together, and the huge mountain trembled. A ban opened immediately, revealing a stone gate.


    Yunyao and others stood in front of a huge stone gate. As the huge stone gate opened, a strong energy, like a strong white smoke, immediately spread out.


    "What a rich breath of energy."


    Through Shimen, Lu Shaoyou felt a strong breath of energy in his heart. The degree of energy made Yunyao and others who were closer at this time couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    "Only the heads of all ethnic groups and those within the quota can enter them. Violators will be severely punished."


    Yunhan''s voice came out. When Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou and others entered the Shimen, people from all ethnic groups began to enter it. At first glance, most of them were at the seventh level, and a few were at the eighth and sixth levels. All ethnic groups knew that this beast spirit pool had the most obvious effect on the seventh level.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee took the lead in entering the stone gate. They saw that inside the stone gate, there was a huge hinterland, like a huge mountain hollowed out. In such a large space, the light was extremely bright, and a vast rich energy atmosphere shrouded the space.


    In this space, there are thick strange rocks around, and there are many huge rock piles, like hills. There are green trees, weeds and all living beings in the space.


    The rich flavor in this space is even more amazing. After Yunyao leads the way and bypasses several rock piles, a huge space appears in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    What appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes was a vast white lake, filled with ancient flavor and extremely rich energy. From that white lake, the whole space was filled with this rich energy.


    At a glance, the huge white lake is extremely amazing. The surrounding strange rocks overlap and stand. Clouds and fog linger in the stone cracks. The White Lake surges, spreading a strong and incomparable energy breath. The magnificent energy surges. Lu Shaoyou, who is depressed, feels the dust in his heart at this time.


    "What a huge energy gathering place." Lu Shaoyou stared at the scene in this space. Everything was not far from Lu Shaoyou''s original imagination. This energy should be a energy gathering place, which seems to be related to the operation of heaven and earth. At a specific time, this energy will gather here.


    Under such pure energy, all the strong people of the 100 families who came in were also surprised.


    "Demon emperor, the spirit liquid is in front." Yunyao said to Bruce Lee and led the people to the highest rock on one side of the energy pool. The rock has a strange shape, just like a circling stone dragon. The highest rock, just like the mouth of a stone dragon, just drops of white spirit liquid.


    "Tick!"


    The white liquid just fell on a stone trough half a foot wide below. The stone trough was only half a foot high. At this time, the white liquid just overflowed, and the energy of the waterfall filled the space, so that the whole huge space was filled with a strong energy, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "What pure energy!"


    Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. The spirit liquid in the stone trough was more pure than the energy in the energy pool. It was like concentrated energy.


    At this time, the patriarchs of all ethnic groups have been following behind. When they see the liquid, they are surprised. However, with Bruce Lee, the demon emperor, their surprise is also suppressed, and they dare not reveal it too much.


    "Demon emperor, this is the spirit liquid." Yunyao looked at the spirit liquid in the stone trough and said to Bruce Lee.


    "Snow Lion, pick up the big bug quickly." Bruce Lee turned back and said to the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged Snow Lion smelled the speech and put the sky poison demon dragon he had been holding on the ground. At this time, the sky poison demon dragon was still unconscious.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the liquid and couldn''t guarantee whether it had an effect on the Tiandu demon dragon. After looking at it, he said to Yunyao, "Yunyao clan leader, you can divide it first."


    Yunyao replied that the heads of the surrounding 100 demon and beast families were all happy when they heard the speech.


    Then a small jade cup appeared in Yunyao''s hand. The jade cup was small, about the size of two fingers, and one thumb was about high. The spirit liquid containing a cup was poured into the jade bottle prepared by the heads of all ethnic groups. Everyone was very happy. The spirit liquid was amazing to them.


    When all the 104 families were loaded, there was only a shallow layer left in the stone trough, and there were about ten cups left.


    "Brother Lu, we have finished dividing." Yunyao said to Lu Shao.


    "There are ten more cups here. You can divide three more cups and give me the remaining seven." Lu Shaoyou said. According to the previous agreement, he and others will share one cup. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to take more. Lu Shaoyou is not the kind of person who takes advantage, but Lu Shaoyou, a hundred nationalities, has already made arrangements, so it''s better not to take advantage too much. It''s the best policy to make friends with him.


    "Thank you brother Lu and the demon emperor." Yunyao was not too polite. She took out a jade bottle and filled three cups of spirit liquid.

 Chapter 1626

    "You all go and help yourself." Bruce Lee looked at the people.


    "Yes, demon emperor." the head of each clan saluted and left, and began to arrange the people of the clan to enter the beast spirit pool for cultivation.


    "Demon emperor, brother Lu, the beast spirit pool can only be opened for two months. After two months, it will disappear, and then we will retire." Yunhan said, and more than ten people of the Caiyun demon finch family also retired with him.


    In front of the rock, only Lu Shaoyou and others were there. Looking at the magnificent energy in the tianpoison demon dragon and the stone trough, Bruce Lee said, "boss, do you want to take the spirit liquid?"


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He took out an empty jade bottle, tied his handprint and wrapped it with a stream of Qi energy. At this time, there were about seven cups of spirit liquid left in the stone slot, and all of them were wrapped into the jade bottle.


    Lu Shaoyou checked the injury of the tianpoison demon dragon again. Then about one seventh of the liquid was poured into the mouth of the tianpoison demon dragon in the jade bottle. After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and poured another liquid.


    As the spirit liquid poured in, the sky poison demon dragon didn''t know what was going on. Perhaps it was because the spirit liquid had turned into magnificent energy and spread in the body, and the body suddenly trembled.


    "Boss, will the big bug be all right?" Bruce Lee asked with great concern.


    "I''m not sure. I''ll watch it. You all go to the beast spirit pool to practice. You should get a lot of benefits in the beast spirit pool." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "Brother, what about you?" Lu Xintong said, "don''t you go in and practice together?"


    "I want to watch the poisonous dragon. Go in and practice. I won''t delay anything." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In this magnificent energy pool, if it were normal, Lu Shaoyou would have gone in to practice, but now Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that there are two energies in his body, one is the majestic Qi energy, and the other is the majestic spiritual energy. The two energies are already huge. If he is swallowing the energy, he is undoubtedly looking for sin for himself. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to give up.


    "Pay attention, boss." Bruce Lee said. The boss should also have a plan to do so. Bruce Lee is not worried about this.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "go to practice and try to break through. You can open it once in 500 years. This opportunity can''t be met. You only have two months."


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo nodded. Then they jumped and smashed into the huge beast spirit pool in front one by one. The winged snow lion and flying centipede also followed into the energy lake.


    Seeing the people go in to practice, a shocking strong energy fluctuates in such a large energy pool, and the strong energy slowly emits out, just like smoke. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flash, his fingerprints knot, and a lot of array corners and other objects appear in his hands.


    Lu Shaoyou arranged a small array around the array, which was used before. In the small array, Lu Shaoyou again arranged a cumbersome prohibition, called out the Tianzhou ring, and then brought the tianpoison demon Dragon into the Tianzhou ring.


    In the inner space of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou inspected the tianpoison demon dragon and about two cups of spirit liquid entered the body. At this time, there is an endless stream of energy pouring into the mind of the tianpoison demon dragon. This energy is obviously of great benefit to the soul, and the soul in the mind of the tianpoison demon dragon is also beginning to absorb it.


    "It should be useful." Lu Shaoyou murmured. He was a little relieved. The energy was extremely powerful. In addition to the energy that entered his mind, there was more huge energy spreading in the body of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    After letting go of his heart, Lu Shaoyou immediately went to one side and sat down cross legged. Now there are two energy in his body. If he doesn''t refine, Lu Shaoyou is afraid. If the two huge energy revolt, it''s no joke.


    The cultivation handprint was tied in his hand, and Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the cultivation. At this time, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in refining the spiritual power in his mind.


    Compared with the true Qi energy in his body, Lu Shaoyou believes that the non refined spiritual power in his mind is far more dangerous than the non refined true Qi in his body.


    The true Qi in the body is suppressed by the immortal metaphysical body, and the danger is much smaller than that.


    A moment later, a cultivation handprint came out, and Lu Shaoyou slowly began to cultivate. The spiritual power swallowed in his body was waiting to be refined. The spiritual power swallowed in his mind was so huge that Lu Shaoyou could hardly suppress it. However, it was not violent, but it made Lu Shaoyou a lot easier.


    This devoured spiritual power is already spiritual power in itself. After Lu Shaoyou refines it a little, he can use it for himself.


    These spiritual powers, once refined a little, entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind space.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation. His whole body was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent light, and his breath was gradually improving.


    In my mind, next to the little soul baby, the golden knife nestled on the blood soul seal. With the rotation of the blood soul seal, a trace of soul energy was swallowed into the blade.


    This tiny soul energy is being continuously sucked into the baby soul. This golden knife is like a bottomless hole.


    Now Lu Shaoyou has turned a deaf ear to this golden knife. He used to worry. Now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t bother to pay attention to it at all.


    This strange golden knife has been swallowing his soul power since it entered his mind, but the swallowing speed is very slow. It will not hurt his soul, nor will it hurt or reduce his soul power.


    On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou always knew that because the golden knife swallowed the soul power, the little soul baby could only obtain a lot of energy from the soul power to nourish the soul power.


    Therefore, although the soul power is swallowed by the golden knife, the progress of soul power is much stronger than that of ordinary spiritual people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed of refining spiritual power is very fast. At the same time, his cultivation is also rising very fast. The speed of this progress is incredible. Once the devoured spiritual power is refined a little, it can become Lu Shaoyou''s own spiritual power. This speed is simply frightening.


    However, at this time, the double respect level cultivation, no matter how fast the progress is, is also somewhat slow. Lu Shaoyou also knows that it will take a long time to refine the spiritual power in the body. He just takes advantage of this opportunity to meditate and refine in the Tianzhou ring, so as to make the cultivation break again.


    For Lu Shaoyou, the spiritual power of a six fold spirit worshiper is a great tonic. This refining also makes Lu Shaoyou feel very comfortable at this time.


    In the outside world, time also passes slowly. In the beast spirit pool, a few days later, there are many movements, and many demon beasts have begun to break through.


    In the lush and continuous mountains, towering trees are dense, revealing a green, and the roar of monsters is not heard in the distance.


    More than a dozen figures appeared in the low sky, and a huge breath suddenly fell. Figures appeared one by one. Men were handsome and women were enchanting. Their eyes were fine and thoughtful. At a glance, they knew they were not ordinary people.


    With Eagle like sharp eyes, these figures directly scanned the mountains in front of them, and a breath continued to diffuse out of their bodies, making the nearby space ripple.


    First, a man, with a face like the flower of spring dawn and an eyebrow like ink painting, is incredibly handsome and has a charm all over.


    The space around him fluctuates invisibly. This breath is absolutely strong to the extreme. The whole person gives a very evil feeling, and his eyes are very gloomy at this time.


    "Prince, it''s near here. The attachment has been surrounded by us and is being searched." an enchanting woman respected the evil man.


    "Search it for me. You must find it as soon as possible." the evil man said with deep eyes: "Bai Ling was seriously injured by the elders. It will be more difficult to deal with it when she recovers."


    The enchanting woman nodded in response, then her figure flashed and left in the air with several people around her.


    "Bai Ling, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand. You can''t escape." the evil man looked at the continuous space in front of him. His figure flashed and disappeared in the air.


    In the beast spirit pool, almost every day after half a month, there was a sound of monster breakthrough.


    In the space of Tianzhou ring, I don''t know when the tianpoison demon dragon has recovered its huge body at this time, and its whole body is blue with black poison fog.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that he was afraid that the tianpoison demon dragon would take too little spiritual liquid, so he would take two spiritual liquids for the tianpoison demon dragon. The energy contained in the spiritual liquid was extremely terrible and filled with energy. At this time, the tianpoison demon dragon felt pain all over.


    In the beast spirit pool, a seven level monster can break through the cultivation strength of phase I in two months, which is equivalent to King Wu. Generally speaking, it can break through the triple in two months, which shows the horror of this energy.


    The spirit liquid taken by the tianpoison demon dragon is equal to the concentrated energy. One energy is amazing, but Lu Shaoyou took two for the tianpoison demon dragon. This energy is terrible.


    After the poisonous demon dragon regained consciousness that day, he immediately began to refine the energy in his body, and his breath was slowly rising.


    In the space where Lu Shaoyou is located, I don''t know when the space fluctuates unceasingly. A wave of energy suddenly emerges, and then it overflows into the white circle around Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1627

    Facing the endless energy gathering and pouring in, Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a bottomless pit. No overflow occurs regardless of how the energy is poured, but the rising speed of breath is obviously much faster.


    In the Tianzhou ring, nearly five months have passed. Lu Shaoyou''s refining has also been maintained for a full five months. In these five months, Lu Shaoyou''s body is as motionless as a rock. Only the surrounding white aperture lingers and makes a low whistling sound.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the huge spiritual power swallowed up by him was also transformed into surging spiritual power after refining the yin-yang Lingwu formula. It poured into his mind like a lake, and there was a steady flow of heaven and earth energy, transformed into pure spiritual power, and integrated into the mind space.


    After another day, the space finally began to have a strange movement. The energy vortex in the space around Lu Shaoyou trembled a few times and then poured in suddenly and majestically.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, a pure energy suddenly rushed into his mind, just like ten thousand animals.


    With the surging spiritual power entering the mental space, Lu Shaoyou''s aperture around the white awn becomes more and more strong, and his momentum is also straight up at this moment, breaking through the double spiritual respect directly and rapidly moving forward to the triple spiritual respect.


    Breath breakthrough. At this time, the golden knife and big soul babies in my mind are also getting great benefits.


    After the momentum broke through the triple spiritual respect, Lu Shaoyou''s rising breath did not stop. I don''t know what the reason is, perhaps because the spiritual power swallowed in his mind is too strong, and the breath is still rising madly.


    The uncultivated spiritual power swallowed up in my mind was pulled. At this moment, it was refined under the yin-yang Lingwu formula at an unprecedented speed. In an instant, it turned into pure spiritual power and entered the mind space.


    With the surging energy of heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou''s green robes are surging all over his body. Such an amazing movement lasted for three days. The spiritual power in his mind has been refined like lightning, and the energy in the surrounding space has poured in rapidly. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the peak of triple spiritual respect.


    When the breath reached the peak of triple spiritual respect, an invisible film quietly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, which quickly suppressed the crazy breath.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath was blocked, but the energy gathered around him was not affected. Suddenly, it gathered violently in the space around Lu Shaoyou, and the whole space shook endlessly.


    Lu Shaoyou also felt the feeling of invisible barrier blocking in his mind. In an instant, the fingerprints changed, the yin-yang Lingwu formula ran crazy, and the little remaining spiritual energy in his mind was also madly refined.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face became a little red because of his majestic spiritual power. His green veins agitated like earthworms on his face. It looked ferocious.


    Lu Shaoyou drank loudly in his mouth. His eyes, which had been closed for several months, suddenly opened, and the essence in his eyes shot out. The essence almost materialized.


    Within the energy vortex in the space around Lu Shaoyou, an energy light column swept and bombarded Lu Shaoyou like thunder.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise again. Suddenly, he directly broke through the invisible barrier above the triple lingzun peak, broke through the triple lingzun peak, and finally stopped at the quadruple lingzun level!


    The momentum had just broken through to the quadruple spirit statue, which was the end of GA, and Lu Shaoyou immediately looked pale. He directly supported his body with both hands and lay on the ground, as if he had been exhausted.


    Lu Shaoyou was weak and panting, but in his eyes, he had a deep vision, which was completely different from exhaustion. At the same time, there was a sense of joy in his eyes.


    "The four fold spiritual respect, even breaking the two fold, the four fold spiritual respect."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were filled with joy for a long time. He didn''t expect that he should break the double, which was amazing. At the respect level, he even broke the double and broke through the quadruple spiritual respect. Although it was extremely difficult, he finally gritted his teeth and survived. Now he is also a real quadruple spiritual respect.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou regained his strength. He sat cross legged and his face jumped with joy. He felt his cultivation level at this time, four levels of respect, and the huge advantage of soul power. If he exercised the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method and the dark devil separation secret method again, he would be able to compete with the seven levels of spirit and martial arts.


    Secretly happy, Lu Shaoyou has tried to break the two levels together before, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to break the two levels together at the respect level. This yin-yang Lingwu formula is really miraculous, but he didn''t dare to break the two levels together in order to stabilize his accomplishments.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and peeped into his body. There was no problem. It was just that his body devoured the six fold spiritual power of the dark spirit venerable. At this time, it was all refined. The soul power of the big soul baby and the small soul baby in his mind was also much stronger.


    "I don''t know if I can move it." Lu Shaoyou thought about it when he peeped into the golden knife in his mind, and then wanted to try whether he could move the golden knife.


    After the test, but this result disappointed Lu Shaoyou. Now he has four spiritual respects and is still unable to shake the miraculous golden knife.


    For this golden knife, Lu Shaoyou can only be speechless. He doesn''t know its origin at all. Unexpectedly, he still can''t shake it for half a minute with his current strength.


    In desperation, Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge space in front of the tianpoison demon dragon, and his breath was climbing steadily. Lu Shaoyou peeped away and felt that the tianpoison demon dragon was also recovering at this time. It should not be a big problem.


    After letting go, Lu Shaoyou began to regulate his breath and just made a forced breakthrough. In fact, his cultivation has some side effects. He needs to consolidate his cultivation as soon as possible.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of breath regulation again, consolidating his cultivation one by one, and the time passed slowly.


    Just seven days later, within the heavenly ring, the space suddenly trembled, and the surrounding space-time disordered space ripples fluctuated violently.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was closed and his eyes opened, the tianpoison demon dragon in the front space immediately disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised, and his mind immediately spread away. Then the surprised color in his eyes changed into an absolute smile.


    "The second floor, this is the second floor." Lu Shaoyou looked happy and peeped into his mind. Lu Shaoyou immediately knew the reason. It turned out that at this time, he was on the second floor of ZhouJie, and the tianpoison demon dragon was still on the first floor.


    There are nine layers of Tianzhou ring. Cultivating in the first layer for ten days is equal to one day outside, and cultivating in the second layer for 20 days is equal to one day outside. If you want to open up, you need to understand the time. Lu Shaoyou has been waiting to enter the second layer. Unexpectedly, he can enter the second layer silently, which is 20 times longer than the outside world, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but rejoice that he has Tianzhou ring. He is not afraid that he doesn''t have enough time.


    Calculating the time, the outside world is afraid that it has just passed fifteen or six days, and there are still forty-five days left in two months. At this time, when he is on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, one to twenty times, it is undoubtedly equivalent to nearly 900 days, two and a half years.


    When his mind moved, the figure of the tianpoison demon dragon appeared in the front air again. Lu Shaoyou moved the tianpoison demon dragon to the second floor. He didn''t know how long it would take for the tianpoison demon dragon to recover.


    "Continue refining."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this time, there is still a huge genuine Qi in his body that needs to be refined. With the time of the second layer in the Tianzhou ring, it should be almost the same. If this genuine Qi is not refined, he won''t rest assured.


    The cultivation handprint is produced, and the yin-yang Lingwu formula in the body operates. After a little refining, the real Qi energy swallowed by the body directly enters the pure real Qi and enters the Dantian Qi sea.


    Refining the majestic Qi energy, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a yellow light circle just a moment later. In the Dantian gas sea, the five color Wudan was rotating rapidly, and the pure Qi was pouring in continuously. The real Qi in the Dantian gas sea turned into a vortex and was rotating constantly.


    In the internal meridians, the majestic attribute energy surges. With the refining, everything in the body is improved. A sense of pleasure also appears in Lu Shaoyou''s feeling.


    After such time, Lu Shaoyou is waiting for another breakthrough at the level of true Qi. At this refining speed, and he doesn''t have much problem in understanding now, Lu Shaoyou feels that it should be just around the corner. After a little refining, this true Qi is quickly transformed into pure true Qi in the body for his own use.


    Many monsters continued to break through in the beast spirit pool. As time passed, a strange news of the demon emperor appeared nearby, which spread like thunder in the ancestral demon forest. At a very fast speed, it spread in the ancestral demon forest.


    At the same time, under the arrangement of Yunyao, the 100 ethnic groups began to clean the three ethnic groups of flamingo vulture, poison demon Huajiao and black scale demon leopard. Naturally, Yunyao would not be merciful for the three ethnic groups, and was also frightened for a time.

 Chapter 1628

    Lingwu, ancient regions and the East China Sea are three places where human beings are entrenched. With the establishment of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance, everything began to calm down. Of course, this calm just didn''t happen. Each Mountain Gate seems to be waiting for something in the dark. Waiting quietly, it seems that no one wants to stir up trouble.


    In this calm, there are many movements. Naturally, there are only a few sects such as three sects and four sects, but there are some mountain gates such as the Holy Spirit Valley and the Xiaoyao sect, not just the Holy Spirit Valley.


    With the establishment of the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance, another yuan Ruolan appeared in the Tianjian gate in the heaven and Earth Alliance. The overall strength is also many above the emperor Dao alliance. Therefore, many of these first-class forces are close to the heaven and Earth Alliance. For a time, the momentum of the heaven and Earth Alliance has been obviously pressed on the emperor Dao alliance.


    In Feiling gate, everything is also extremely calm. Most of the strong in the gate are practicing in isolation. Now there are not many things in Feiling gate. The most important thing is the cultivation of the younger generation of disciples.


    As the competition among the mountain gates spread, the young generation of Feiling gate is also a little famous. The first three were occupied by Feiling gate last time.


    During this time, under the arrangement of Dongwu life, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Zheng Shengjie, Huang Jingyao and other young people were also arranged to practice outside. As for where to practice, they can choose by themselves.


    Duanmu Hongzhi went to the Wuhai mountains, and Nie Feng was close to the Wudu mountains, because Nie Feng overheard the East offering saying that master had been honing in the Wudu mountains, so he also went to the Wudu mountains. Naturally, there were bao''er who formed a blood contract with Nie Feng.


    The setting sun shrouds the mountains, the sunset is pouring, and the blue mountains are also covered with Xiaguang, shining brightly.


    The sunset is misty. Among the mountains, a mountain peak is thousands of feet above the ground, a huge cliff stands upright, and a girl dances a sword. The girl is eighteen or nine years old. A white long sword is dancing in her hand, and countless sword shadows are drawn from the long sword in her hand.


    The sword shadow in the girl''s hand sometimes looks like a spirit snake coming out of the hole, sometimes it looks like a wind dragon rushing into the sky, and its momentum is extraordinary. It outlines a graceful body arc between dances. There is no dust when the figure moves. Such cultivation is absolutely not weak at this age.


    "Dang"


    After a long time, the girl put her sword into the scabbard. Her green dress moved with the wind, her black hair was light, and she was sweating.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you thinking? I specially asked you to guide me." the woman in green is Xia Lian. She puts her sword back in its sheath, looks at the elder martial sister in the distance with her chin dragging on the rock ahead, and pouts. She is already a little dissatisfied. She is the only one in the whole Tianjian gate who dares to do so in front of this elder martial sister now.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m watching. Your ''flying cloud sword formula'' has made a lot of progress. This time, there should be no problem at the three and four door meeting." at this time, yuan Ruolan looked back in front of the giant cliff, with a few wisps of sideburns scattered, bright eyes and bright teeth. The purple skirt outlined a graceful and exquisite curve. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    "Yes, but I still feel a little inadequate." Xia Lian thought, and faintly felt that she still had some deficiencies. She didn''t give full play to the strongest power of the "flying cloud sword formula".


    "Your weakness lies in understanding. The essence of Feiyun sword formula lies in Flowing Clouds and flowing water. There are thousands of changes. When you cast it, you deliberately cast it, so it''s a hindrance. Next time you cast it, remember to let go of everything, and then you can reach the point of Flowing Clouds and flowing water." yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    Xia Lian blinked, then smiled and said, "thank you for your teaching, elder martial sister. I understand. No wonder she always feels something wrong."


    Yuan Ruolan smiled and said, "your comprehension is rare. Master often praises you. Your achievements will be amazing in the future."


    "But no matter what, I can''t compare with you, elder martial sister. You and Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou can also compete into a tie. Now the whole knows you." Xia Lian''s eyes show envy.


    "Lu Shaoyou." thinking of the figure of a man in green robes, yuan Ruolan''s mouth unconsciously showed a smile, as if she were a girl with shame.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you thinking?" Xia Lian looked at yuan Ruolan suspiciously.


    "Nothing, let''s go back." yuan Ruolan didn''t show any trace, put away his smile, and didn''t dare to look directly at his younger martial sister.


    In the beast spirit pool, a squeaky sharp hiss came out, and a huge flying centipede figure surged out of the beast spirit pool, and then disappeared into the beast spirit pool.


    At this time, it has been 36 days for all the animals to practice in the spirit pool of beasts. In the second layer of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou is equal to that after nearly a year and three months, the real Qi swallowed in his body continues to be refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula and continuously turns into pure real Qi into the Dantian gas sea.


    As for the cultivation level, Lu Shaoyou has already reached the peak of the double martial respect. In the cultivation level of the double spiritual respect, it only took more than five months for Lu Shaoyou to break through to the triple spiritual respect. In the martial arts, Lu Shaoyou has been refining the real Qi in his body for a long time. At this time, he still hasn''t broken through for more than a year.


    It''s not that Lu Shaoyou can''t make a breakthrough, nor is it that Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough is slow, but Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai is too large. The cultivation of double wuzun is not the breakthrough of general quadruple wuzun. In other words, it can also be said that the Dantian Qihai is not at the level of general quadruple wuzun.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough is undoubtedly equal to the general breakthrough from the level of four to five. In contrast, it is naturally much slower than Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough from the level of two and three spiritual respects.


    Everything is that Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea is difficult to break through. The Dantian gas sea is huge and has many benefits. It is simply not something that practitioners at the same level can compete with. The only point is that the breakthrough is not a little more difficult than practitioners at the same level.


    I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou''s yellow awn began to become more and more rich, and the surrounding space has gathered rich energy into his body.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou felt his Dantian Qi in the sea. The true Qi was close to full. In the surrounding air, the energy continued to enter the body.


    In this way, two days later, the Dantian gas sea suddenly reached the point of full expansion. Then, the Dantian gas sea finally reached the limit, and a dull sound came.


    With this muffled sound, Lu Shao visited the Dantian gas sea, and the majestic Qi began to shrink and explode. Suddenly, the area of the Dantian gas sea expanded.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that his breath is rising rapidly. With the roaring of energy in the surrounding space, the shaking space vibrates endlessly.


    The fierce energy poured into the body, and an invisible force of heaven and earth was sucked into the body from the pores of Lu Shaoyou''s whole body. The breath broke through an invisible barrier in an instant, and the breath climbed. In an instant, he reached the triple martial respect level.


    The breath suddenly broke through the invisible barrier. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was unspeakably comfortable. The magnificent Qi in his body made Lu Shaoyou feel crazy. In the Dantian air sea, the magnificent Qi poured in, just like a vast ocean.


    The frenzied energy continued to pour and became more and more frenzied. At this time, with the pouring of the energy of this heaven and earth, the remaining Qi energy in Lu Shaoyou waiting to be refined also accelerated and rotated at this time. In an instant, it was refined with a rush of thunder. Then the flood poured and generally impacted into the Dantian air sea, which was similar to the time of spiritual power breakthrough.


    With the potential of breakthrough, the remaining energy in the body is accelerated and refined to improve cultivation as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the true Qi energy swallowed by the body is the same, and the breath continues to rise. With the pouring of pure true Qi and the pouring of energy in the surrounding air, Lu Shaoyou''s breath continues to rise from the triple wuzun at a speed visible to the naked eye. The rising of the breath is almost jumping in general, which is twice as fast as before.


    At the same time, the yellow light circle around Lu Shaoyou also began to become dazzling. A stream of true Qi leaked out and burst out from the pores of his body, just like a flood opening the gate, and immediately formed a yellow whirlpool light circle in front of him.


    The space vibrated endlessly, and the overwhelming invisible energy began to gather out of thin air. Lu Shaoyou''s breath continued to rise, and the breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body also increased slowly.


    But at this time, no one saw this huge movement, and the tianpoison demon dragon was also practicing. If someone saw Lu Shaoyou breaking through this terrible speed at the level of respect, it would be absolutely amazing.


    It is also common for others to fail to break through a heavy level for hundreds of years. Breaking through a heavy level for decades has been amazing. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough simply allows those who can break through a heavy level for decades and are still complacent to find a ground seam to drill down.


    At this time, compared with the rocket like breakthrough speed of Lu Shaoyou, they can''t see anyone at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose like a rocket at this time. In just three days, the breath has reached the late stage of the triple respect level, almost close to the peak.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows the terrible speed. The breakthrough speed is too fast, which makes Lu Shaoyou uneasy. Recently, the breakthrough speed seems to be too fast. On the level of spiritual power, it will break through the double in a row soon. If the level of true Qi breaks through again, it will definitely have some impact on the foundation.

 Chapter 1629

    Lu Shaoyou is thinking about whether to continue to break through. The pleasure of this breakthrough is incomparable, which makes any venerable person afraid he can''t resist this temptation. Lu Shaoyou also breaks through again. His strength cultivation will be very different from that now. Just continuing to break through will have a lot of impact on the foundation more or less, so Lu Shaoyou is hesitant now.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou was thinking about whether to continue to break through, the huge Qi from the eight fold Wu Zun swallowed in Lu Shaoyou''s body had been refined, and there was no left.


    With the refining of the true Qi energy, the energy gathered from the surrounding space and the momentum that has been rising rapidly also suddenly dissipated, and the amazing movement began to subside slowly.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou took a long breath, opened his eyes, and the essence almost came out. At this time, his dark eyes became more profound, making people look like staring at the stars in the sky.


    Jing mang converged. Lu Shaoyou peeped into his body for the first time. In the Dantian gas sea, the surging Qi was like a vast ocean. In the later stage of triple martial respect, close to the peak, his strength broke through many again.


    The soul baby in the mind also gets a lot of benefits from the breakthrough of the warrior level. It is not only the breakthrough of the spirit level that the small soul baby can get benefits.


    Feeling all this, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was also a little surprised. He swallowed up the true Qi of the eight fold Wu Zun. Unexpectedly, his cultivation just broke through to the point where the three fold Wu Zun was close to the peak in the later stage.


    Generally speaking, Lu Shaoyou estimates that he is swallowing the true Qi of an eight fold Wu Zun, refining his true Qi, removing impurities and retaining essence. He can only get about one tenth of the benefits left by himself. One tenth of the true Qi of the eight fold Wu Zun should be able to make a Wu Zun reach the level of six fold Wu Zun, or at least the peak of five fold Wu Zun. This is still a conservative estimate.


    But now I''m just staying near the peak in the later stage of the triple wuzun. Lu Shaoyou wondered. However, it''s not surprising that everything is provoked by his own Dantian Qihai. The cultivation level of his double wuzun and the huge degree of Dantian Qihai are enough to compete with the fourth wuzun.


    The breakthrough from the double Wu Zun to the triple Wu Zun is equal to the breakthrough from the general four Wu Zun to the five Wu Zun.


    Now, judging by the huge scale of Dantian Qihai and Lu Shaoyou''s feeling of the fighting situation and strength with those five fold wuzuns in the past, Lu Shaoyou estimated his current self-cultivation level and the real strength he could play, which was definitely able to compete with the general five fold wuzuns who were close to the peak level.


    His eyes flashed. Lu Shaoyou stood up. The handprint changed quietly. The five fingers of his right hand bent into claws. His arm shook suddenly. A slight sound suddenly sounded before the claw print.


    The sound of subtle space cracks appeared. Before the claw print, the space directly looked like a distorted shape. It seemed that this space ripple was caught in the hand. The surrounding space came into the claw print depression of Lu Shaoyou. In this depressed space, there were five subtle dark cracks to "bang!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s face coagulated, the paw print suddenly burst open, the ripples in the surrounding space suddenly broke, the dark crack flashed, and everything calmed down again.


    "Is this the strength of the triple Wu Zun?" looking at all this and feeling the strength in his body, Lu Shaoyou showed a happy look in his eyes and clenched his hands again. At this time, the real Qi is incomparable. Compared with the double Wu Zun level, it is completely two concepts.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Shaoyou, who has always been strict with himself, can''t help laughing at this time. He can''t help feeling heroic. In the recent two years in Tianzhou ring, he has made amazing progress.


    Now, if you meet the six fold spiritual reverence of the dark spiritual Reverend, Lu Shaoyou is also confident. I''m afraid it doesn''t take much effort to kill him directly.


    Even if you encounter a monster at the level of Huoli again, Lu Shaoyou now feels that he will not have to fight as hard as he did at the beginning.


    After taking a deep breath, he looked at the tianpoison demon dragon not far from the front space and felt that his breath was still rising. Lu Shaoyou also wondered that the tianpoison demon dragon had not recovered for so long, but from the perspective of breath, it should be that there was no big problem with the injury.


    Calculate the time. There should be more than 20 days in two months in the external beast spirit pool. The second layer of Tianzhou ring is equivalent to more than a year. Lu Shaoyou will not waste such a long time. He is far from enough to understand the attribute energy.


    "Start to understand." Lu Shaoyou has a wordless heavenly book in his hand. The real Qi is poured on the jade slips. The surface ripple of the wordless heavenly book seems to be distorted, and countless secret patterns appear. A word "Qi" is exposed in the secret patterns, and a vast but extremely calm atmosphere lingers.


    This wordless heavenly script that reveals "Qi" is a space that can be brought into. There are four kinds of attribute energy of water, fire, wind and earth. Lu Shaoyou now understands that he also wants to break through some attribute energy again. The stronger he understands attribute energy, the stronger he can inspire.


    He looked closely at the wordless heavenly script that showed the word "Qi" in his hand, and was calm. Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou fell into it smoothly at this moment and entered a mysterious state.


    After Lu Shaoyou felt it a little, he found that he fell into a mysterious place at this time. Every time in this mysterious state, Lu Shaoyou felt like he was half asleep and half awake.


    It seems that there are four kinds of attribute energy of earth wind, water and fire in this space. Under these four kinds of energy, the sources of four attribute energy in Lu Shaoyou''s body quickly float out and begin to dissolve into one with the energy in this mysterious place.


    In the mysterious space, Lu Shaoyou feels that his understanding of attribute energy is very clear, and he is immersed in the understanding of attribute energy.


    Time passes quietly like quicksand. Lu Shaoyou, who has entered the understanding, has lost his concept of time.


    Fifty nine days have passed unconsciously in the external beast spirit pool. Many of the strong people of the 100 ethnic groups have been gathering outside the mountain. With the passage of time, they are also excited. They all hope that the demons of all ethnic groups can get the greatest benefits.


    In the Tianzhou ring, the sky poison demon dragon whose breath has been rising finally has a big movement. The magnificent energy in the surrounding sky began to flow into the body of the sky poison demon dragon.


    There was a sudden slight fluctuation in the space. The huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon kept twisting. The stirred space was about to break. An extremely terrible energy fluctuation suddenly rose. This fluctuation was extremely manic and gave people a feeling of extreme danger.


    Lu Shaoyou, who has been immersed in understanding, closed his eyes and stared at the huge body of the tianpoison demon dragon in front of him.


    "It''s going to break through." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised. At this time, the smell of the tianpoison demon dragon made people emit an absolute palpitation, filled with a strong black fog, and even the space ripples in the surrounding space were rendered black.


    With a huge roar, the breath of the sky poison demon dragon broke through an invisible barrier. Its huge body was ferocious and powerful, and a trace of black streamer lingered on it. An extremely strong pressure filled the air. The whole half air trembled at this time. At this moment, the breath also suddenly hit the middle level of the eighth level from the early stage of the eighth level.


    After a long time, the huge sound calmed down. The black awn of the tianpoison demon dragon body flashed, and the human body appeared in the space.


    "Brother poison dragon, congratulations on breaking through the middle of the eighth level." Lu Shaoyou smiled and appeared in front of the tianpoison demon dragon. The tianpoison demon dragon was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise. If you practice normally, even if you take the demon spirit pill, you won''t be so fast, but it''s good to have Tianzhou ring, otherwise you''ll wait outside for a few years, That''s not a wonderful thing.


    "Headmaster, how long have I been delayed?" the tianpoison demon dragon felt the change on his body and looked puzzled. Then he thought back and seemed to think of the past.


    "Three or four years." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "brother poisonous dragon, your soul has been hurt. Now it has recovered like this?"


    "Such a long time." the sky poison demon dragon''s face changed greatly, almost startled, but he didn''t expect that he had delayed so long.


    Then Lu Shaoyou and tianpoison demon dragon talked about what happened. Tianpoison demon dragon realized that it had been delayed for so long in Tianzhou ring. The outside world was about two months.


    Lu Shaoyou inquired about the injury of the tianpoison demon dragon. He learned from the mouth of the tianpoison demon dragon that the injury of the tianpoison demon dragon has been fully recovered, and the soul power is much stronger than before. It seems that the spirit liquid is really of great help to the soul power.


    "We should go out too." counting that the time was almost over, Lu Shaoyou put away the wordless heavenly book and was moved. He and the heavenly poison demon dragon appeared outside the Tianzhou ring.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the progress of understanding. He understands the attribute in that mysterious space. This speed is frightening. With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou feels that he will be much stronger than before in terms of his understanding of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, there is no wood attribute energy in the mysterious space, which makes Lu Shaoyou obviously feel that he has lagged behind the other four attributes in his understanding of wood attribute energy.

 Chapter 1630

    Untie the prohibition and put away the small array. The two figures appeared in the space, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. In this huge hinterland, a vast rich energy breath was enveloped in the space, but it had faded away by the time.


    Originally, there was energy smoke everywhere. At this time, the space was clear. There were strange rocks everywhere. The huge beast spirit pool in the middle was already dry. Originally, the whole space was full of rich energy, and there was no trace at this time.


    When the last trace of energy dissipated in this space, hundreds of people opened their eyes almost at the same time in the original huge energy pool, and a breath spread out.


    "It seems to be a lot stronger." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Originally, hundreds of demons and beasts entered it. Lu Shaoyou also paid attention to its overall strength. Now it seems that the overall strength has been improved by a level in just two months.


    "Big bug, are you awake?"


    A happy cry came out, and a yellow mang figure in front suddenly flashed. Bruce Lee appeared around the tianpoison demon dragon like lightning, and his eyes showed joy: "big bug, you have broken through the middle of the eighth level."


    "En en, I''m all right." the tianpoison demon Dragon said happily, holding Bruce Lee around, and his big eyes showed joy.


    "Second brother." "brother." "master."


    Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, snow lion and flying centipede also immediately fell beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept away. Bruce Lee''s breath was still in the early stage of level 8, but it should have reached the peak. The flying centipede also made a breakthrough at this time, and even a little later in the middle of level 7.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo swept Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is still a respected peak. It should be only one step away from another breakthrough, and the snow lion surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Snow Lion, have you broken through the later stage of level 7?" Lu Shaoyou asked pleasantly.


    "Back to the master, he broke through three days ago." the snow lion''s handsome and heroic face was also full of smiles. His speed and strength were not improved at all in the later stage of the seventh level.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It seems that the beast spirit pool has a significant effect on the seventh level and King level accomplishments, but the effect is not as obvious as respect level and eighth level accomplishments, but the actual effect should not be bad.


    "Second brother, you seem to have broken through some?" Yang Guo looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. Under the shadow secret robe, he couldn''t feel the breath of Lu Shaoyou, but he noticed some clues from Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    "We have made some breakthroughs and made some progress." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently.


    "I''ve seen the demon emperor, brother Lu." with a charming voice, Yunhan''s beautiful shadow flashed around the people, and his breath cultivation reached the later level of level 7 from the middle of level 7 two months ago.


    "Congratulations on the demon king''s breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou glanced, and Yunhan made a lot of progress.


    "Brother Lu, the space of the beast spirit pool will be closed soon. Let''s go out first."


    Yunhan just dropped his voice, and the space shook violently. They left in a hurry without delay.


    One day later, in the early morning, the zudemon forest mountains seemed to be shrouded in a white scarf, the woods loomed in the light fog, and the fresh air spread in the space.


    "Congratulations to the demon emperor." on a hill, the animals prostrate and salute Bruce Lee.


    The sky winged Snow Lion echoed in the air, flapping its wings instantly turned into streamer and disappeared in the air.


    In mid air, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and passed by with a roaring air flow. They sat cross legged and continued to set out to look for the Xuanwu royal family.


    Last night, Lu Shaoyou asked Yunyao, ice spider and many other strong people of 100 nationalities, but no monster knew the specific whereabouts of the Xuanwu royal family, but he got an important news. The Xuanwu royal family and the white tiger royal family should be deep in the ancestral demon forest.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can only plan to go and have a look first. He hopes to find the Xuanwu royal family at that time. He has delayed a lot of time recently.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou summoned the Tianzhou ring again. After the people entered the Tianzhou ring, the Tianzhou ring turned into a grain of sand and hid in the white scales of the sky winged snow lion.


    In the Tianzhou ring on the second floor, people appeared. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee looked at the second floor space and looked around. Lu Xintong asked, "brother, is the time 20 times in the second floor?"


    "Yes, this is twenty times the time. You need to work hard to understand the time. After understanding the time, you will have a lot of help." Lu Shaoyou told Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "Second brother, I have a lot of questions to ask you about time comprehension." Yang Guo said that I have encountered a lot of problems in time comprehension.


    Then Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo and Lu Xintong explained a lot about their understanding of time without any privacy. Bruce Lee, tianpoison demon dragon and flying centipede listened carefully.


    For the understanding of time, Lu Shaoyou fully explained this for more than an hour. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong also suddenly realized many bottlenecks of understanding.


    "I see. Thank you, second younger brother." Yang guomu was surprised. Many understanding bottlenecks were suddenly realized under Lu Shaoyou''s explanation. It can be said that in terms of time understanding, these words just made him benefit a lot and make a lot of progress.


    "Brother, I see that the martial arts you understand are extremely powerful. It seems to integrate the power of space and soul attack." Lu Xintong said.


    Yang Guo glanced and looked up and said, "there is attribute energy. The three forces are integrated together. Second brother, how do you do this?"


    "If you follow your own path, you can do it." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Brother, can the soul attack, the power of space and the power of time be integrated?" Lu Xintong asked. Seeing her brother''s martial arts several times inspired her a lot.


    "It''s up to you." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Next, he was going to add the power of time to his understanding of martial arts, but it would be difficult to integrate a kind of energy again.


    "Second brother, what''s the name of the martial arts you understand?" Yang Guo asked curiously.


    "In fact, this is not martial art." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The attack power he understood includes attribute energy attack, soul attack and space power. Strictly speaking, it is neither martial art nor spiritual skill.


    "That must have a name." Lu Xintong blinked and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Name" Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he should also take a name. The attack power he understood is not a spiritual skill or a martial skill. It is a combination of three kinds of attack power. Now he is planning to integrate the time into it. As long as he traps his opponent in it and wants to get out, it is not an easy thing.


    After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou said, "it''s called ''time and space prison''!"


    "Time and space prison." Bruce Lee looked at him and said, "that''s a good name. It sounds very powerful."


    "There are also five holy liquids in it. You four take one holy liquid and refine it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out the jade bottle containing the holy liquid. There were seven holy liquids in total. The Tiandu demon dragon took two and the remaining five. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Feitian centipede and Bruce Lee took one respectively. It should be an opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    The people nodded, took the jade bottle, took a spiritual solution, and looked for space to refine.


    After everyone began to practice, Lu Shaoyou also sat cross legged and began to continue to understand his "space-time prison". Lu Shaoyou''s plan is to integrate the time he understands into it. At that time, the power of space-time prison will be stronger.


    The Tianchi Snow Lion quickly flew by, crossed many continuous mountains, and broke through to the later stage of the seventh order. After that, the speed reached a new level again.


    Under the slightly white sky, the mountains are as black as iron, continuous mountains, and the peaks are dark blue.


    On the towering peaks, the mist rises, like a milky yarn separating the heavy mountains, leaving only the cyan peak tips. The peaks are green and green, with a few strands of milky white fog. It looks like a painting in the mist.


    In a canyon, a beautiful figure in white stood, with a pale face, but it was still so moving. The white skirt was like snow, the figure was matchless, like a relegated fairy, but the eyes were so moving and seductive.


    In the middle of the air in the distance, several rumors came out, and the beautiful woman''s eyes showed a dignified color. Her figure flashed and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Soon after the beautiful woman''s figure disappeared, a dozen figures appeared in the air. When a young man was first, his eyes were evil and his mind immediately peeped into Zhou Kong.


    "Prince, someone saw Bai Ling three days ago. Calculate the time, it should be here at most." an enchanting woman said to the evil man.


    "Bai Ling is nearby, and there is her breath nearby. Search carefully and find it out." the blood charm man said coldly, his figure flashed and quickly disappeared in place.


    In the lush mountains, exquisite shadows flash from time to time. In a moment, they are thousands of kilometers away.


    "Bai Ling, you can''t escape. The whole mountain range is surrounded by me. Where else can you escape?" in the air, a sound wave didn''t know where to penetrate.

 Chapter 1631

    The sound waves reverberated in the mountains, with a huge animal power, which made ordinary monsters tremble and crawl and dare not move casually.


    The white and exquisite shadow flashing rapidly in the mountains suddenly stopped. The beautiful eyes looked dignified, the shell teeth bit on the red lips, and the figure disappeared in place again.


    In the Tianzhou ring, there began to be great fluctuations again. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were almost at the same time, and their breath rose sharply. Lu Xintong was filled with alternating black and white light, poisonous gas lingered in the space, and a strong breath was beginning to rise slowly.


    Not far from Yang Guo, at this time, the whole body''s breath is rising, the space ripple fluctuates, and a great work of earthy yellow attribute light is blooming with dazzling light.


    In the space, there is an invisible energy of heaven and earth, which begins to gather, and the energy of heaven and earth becomes extremely turbulent. The invisible energy of heaven and earth condenses rapidly, forming a vortex on the space, and finally pouring into Yang Guo''s body.


    After such a few days, almost at the same time, the difference between the two people''s breath was no more than an hour, and the breath soared like a broken bamboo.


    On Lu Xintong, a breath that makes people''s soul depressed is also a majestic energy affected by the surrounding air with the diffusion. At this time, it is rapidly irrigated around Lu Xintong, and a strong breath also spreads from Lu Xintong. This has been going on for about two hours.


    A dull noise came immediately, and a black-and-white alternating gas broke up. Lu Xintong suddenly broke through the barrier and stepped into the double spiritual statue.


    After a while, the breath gradually stabilized, and the rich black awn began to shrink with a strange smell.


    When the last black awn was swallowed by Lu Xintong''s body, Lu Xintong opened his eyes. In his bright big eyes, a fine awn that people dare not look directly at flickered.


    A reddish gold light seal on the eyebrows was also filled with a palpitating strange light, and then began to dim and converge. Then, in Lu Xintong''s delicate mouth, a turbid breath exhaled from his body.


    At the same time, the space trembled. In the near space, Yang Guo''s breath became stronger and stronger. Under the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy around him, Yang Guo''s body and hundreds of millions of pores were greedily swallowing the energy flowing into his body.


    Under this energy infusion, it did not last long, but dissipated gradually.


    When the last trace of invisible energy scattered in the surrounding space out of thin air, everything around began to calm down. Yang Guo closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. A strong momentum also surged out of his body. At this moment, he also stepped into the double martial respect.


    They broke through, changed their fingerprints and began to stabilize their breath.


    Three days later, Bruce Lee''s huge body hovered in the air, and a wave of visible energy became extremely turbulent, just like a vortex formed on Bruce Lee''s body. Finally, all the scales around Bruce Lee were sucked into his body. Bruce Lee''s breath instantly climbed and the surrounding space shook. At the moment, the space around Bruce Lee''s body was completely distorted.


    Under this breath, the Tiandu demon dragon, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Feitian centipede who are cultivating are all startled. Their figure flashes, and they all arrive in the space in front of Bruce Lee.


    "The breath of Bruce Lee''s breakthrough is so strong." Lu Xintong was shocked. The terrible breath made people tremble. Bruce Lee''s strength now is completely above her.


    "Bruce Lee is the demon emperor. His innate talent is enviable." Yang Guoqing said. Bruce Lee''s talent is enough to shock everyone.


    "Xintong, brother, congratulations on your breakthrough." Yang Guo''s voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly came to the people. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong''s breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou knew well, and they were originally a respected peak. Taking Lingye, Lu Shaoyou''s estimation should be enough to break through.


    However, compared with Bruce Lee''s breakthrough at this time, the sound of Lu Xintong and Yang Guo is not at the same level.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately glanced at the flying centipede. At this moment, after taking the spirit liquid, he easily broke through to the later stage of level 7. During this period, he made progress like flying.


    "Brother, what will Bruce Lee''s strength be after this breakthrough?" Lu Xintong asked curiously. Does she know that Bruce Lee''s strength is the same as his brother, and his strength and accomplishments are not in the normal proportion.


    "When Bruce Lee breaks through the middle of the eighth level, it will be enough to deal with the sixth level. In terms of defense, even if it is the peak of the eighth level, it will never hurt Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. According to Bruce Lee''s previous strength and defense, this should be a conservative estimate of Bruce Lee''s strength and defense after making a breakthrough.


    "So strong." Lu Xintong sighed.


    "Who makes Bruce Lee have the blood of green dragon and Xuanwu." the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon shook. At this time, Bruce Lee broke through. Under the pressure, his face turned red.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Bruce Lee''s strength was abnormal. After breaking through the middle of the eighth level, I''m afraid he couldn''t do anything about Bruce Lee.


    As the crowd watched, Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly sprang up, and five dragon claws under his belly were covered with clouds. There was a faint flash of lightning and thunder in the clouds.


    Almost at the same time, on Bruce Lee''s huge body, the huge turtle shell on his back is filled with secret patterns, and the scales are showing a strong wind penetrating through the space. On it, there is a blazing breath, the burning space ripple is blazing, and a soul shaking momentum spreads.


    The next second, the third giant eye on Bruce Lee''s head suddenly opened. The roaring dragon chant turned into sound waves and spread away one after another. A strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body. His breath broke through a bottleneck like withering and decaying, and began to step into the middle of the eighth level.


    The breath suddenly rose into the sky, just like a weather column, rushed away from the space ripple and straight into the air, shaking the space ripple like the disorder of time and space in the heavenly ring.


    "What a powerful threat." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Bruce Lee''s breath at this time made his soul tremble. The blood of the qinglongling royal family and the Xuanwu demon royal family is really terrible.


    "So strong." at this moment, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are also under such pressure. As human beings, they will also be suppressed.


    A moment later, the space calmed down, Bruce Lee''s body began to shrink, and then turned into a rich yellow awn, which was filled with golden flames. Then a figure slowly appeared in the eyes of the people.


    This figure, at this time, looks like a 14-year-old boy. Wearing a golden robe, it shows an irrecoverable noble atmosphere. The golden hair, the erect eye in the center of the eyebrow, the light golden mark, shows mystery and strangeness.


    Bruce Lee closed his eyes and stood in the air. There was no movement for a long time. Lu Shaoyou and others below dared not disturb him.


    After a long time, Bruce Lee''s eyes opened in an instant. His eyes were bright, as if he wanted people to look up and surrender to him. A loud cry came out immediately.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared in front of Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, my mother has left a soul mark in my mind. Let me break through the middle of level 8 now, and don''t go to her." Bruce Lee''s eyes are wet.


    "Your mother is afraid that you are in danger. Don''t worry. We will find your mother and your father soon." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder.


    Bruce Lee nodded slightly with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Eh, there seems to be some little trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The outside snow lion should be in trouble at this time.


    In the middle of the sky, the sky winged Snow Lion hovers in the air. In the space ahead, more than a dozen figures stand in the air. The surrounding space is wavy and full of rich demon yuan. There is no doubt that these figures are demon beasts.


    "Elder, he belongs to the family of sky winged snow lions." looking at the sky winged snow lions, a middle-aged man in red said to a 50 year old man in red.


    "Sky winged snow lions, hum!" the old man looked at the sky winged snow lion with a cold look in his eyes, as if he had a deep hatred.


    "What''s the matter with you blocking my way?" the sky winged snow lion''s eyes sank and his huge eyes swept over the people in front of him. At the beginning of the seven seven steps, the middle of the three seven steps, and the strongest one is the later stage of the seven steps. The cultivation breath seems to be stronger than himself, so the sky winged Snow Lion doesn''t dare to be careless at this time.


    "The sky winged Snow Lion family, falling into my hands, can only count you as unlucky." looking at the sky winged snow lion, the old man in red flashed cold in his eyes and didn''t say anything at all. He stamped his feet in the air and demon yuan poured out everywhere.


    The old man in red threw out, and more than ten figures around him had wrapped the sky winged snow lion. A wind blade in the old man in red took a strong Qi force and swept away at the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged Snow Lion sent out a soul shaking roar, a ferocious big mouth, a huge storm swept out of his mouth, and a tornado storm swept out high, tearing the wind blade to pieces in the air.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the figure of the sky winged Snow Lion immediately began to retreat violently. The huge body flapped its wings and cut through the space. If you only talk about the speed, the monster at the same level can''t stop himself. However, the snow lion doesn''t want to escape without fighting. He has his own pride.


    "Kill the winged Snow Lion together." it seemed that the old man in red shouted loudly because he knew the speed of the winged snow lion.

 Chapter 1632

    With the spread of an attribute demon yuan around the old man in black, the space trembled. His body turned into a huge red bat with a volume of no less than 300 meters. His red body was as red as blood and covered with white awn spots like spider webs.


    At the same time, after the old man in red changed into a body, the ten figures around him also turned into a huge body. They were all more than 200 meters of huge red bats with dense white spots. They looked very ferocious. There was even blood dripping on their tusks.


    "It''s the blood winged demon bat family dealing with a sky winged snow lion."


    "It''s said that these two families have been immortal for a long time. It''s the territory of blood winged demon bat nearby. How come this sky winged snow lion also ran here."


    "This day, the winged snow lion is afraid to be in trouble. Now the blood winged demon bat has gone to the Nine Tailed demon fox family. Now he is looking for a rebellious elder for the Nine Tailed demon fox family. Many of the strong ones of the blood winged demon bat family are nearby."


    With the movement here, a lot of monsters gathered around. There were many human figures in the air, which were transformed by seven level monsters.


    Among the strange squeaks, eleven blood winged demon bats were the sky winged snow lions circling in the air, firmly trapped in the center.


    The sky winged snow lion roared and looked at the eleven blood winged demon bats around.


    "Snow Lion, what''s the matter?" just as there was some tension in his forehead, a voice came out.


    Many eyes around heard the sound and went away. In an instant, they looked at the back of the sky winged snow lion in surprise, and began to emerge a strange thing.


    Before this strange thing, the space ripple swayed, and then from within the space ripple, there were several figures crossing out at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou appears outside Tianzhou ring with Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and others, and then quietly takes Tianzhou ring into his hands.


    "I''ve seen the master." the snow lion began to retreat behind the master, glanced at the eleven blood winged demon bats around, and said, "I don''t know why, these blood winged demon bats blocked my way and didn''t let me go forward."


    "Blood winged demon bat." Lu Shaoyou looked around. There were 11 blood winged demon bats. It was a bit unexpected. Blood winged demon bats are also monsters with high blood. They are not far from Tianyi snow lion. They are wind demon beasts, but they are ferocious in nature and like blood. At the same time, the number is generally very large.


    Looking at Zhou Kong, Lu Shaoyou seemed surprised. There seemed to be a lot of monsters around here. There were so many monsters in the ancestral demon forest. There was nothing strange, but there seemed to be too many nearby.


    "It turned out to be a few humble humans." when the blood winged demon bat in the later stage of the seventh stage saw Lu Shaoyou and others, he felt the breath, his cruel eyes sank, looked at the sky winged snow lion, and said contemptuously: "it turns out that the sky winged Snow Lion has become a human mount, and should die."


    "There are humans."


    Zhou Kong''s numerous monsters immediately showed hostility to Lu Shaoyou and others. Seeing humans riding monsters is tantamount to arousing public anger among monsters.


    "A few hairy mice, it''s better to get out of here." the dragon beard of the sky poison demon shook, and his temper was bad. He looked at the blood winged demon bat in the later stage of the seventh order in front of him.


    "Who are you? This is the territory of our blood winged demon bat. You can''t kill yourself?" it seems that the blood winged demon bat in the later stage of the seventh stage can also feel the breath of the tianpoison demon dragon. However, in its own territory, it naturally won''t worry. Many strong people in the family are nearby.


    As soon as the eyes of the sky poison demon dragon sank, they couldn''t help it. The sky demon yuan suddenly surged out of himself. His body was like a black streamer, and rushed straight to the blood winged demon bat in the later stage of the seventh order.


    Just for a moment, the blood winged demon bat in the later stage of the seventh stage has not returned to his mind, and the body of the tianpoison demon dragon has appeared in the front space of its huge body.


    "Die!"


    A cold drink just came out, and a strong evil spirit spread all over the body of the tianpoison demon dragon, which immediately shrouded in the sky. In the next moment, his fist was directly smashed out.


    "No, it''s an eighth order monster!"


    Under this huge breath, the blood winged demon bat immediately felt bad and had no time to escape. He had to arrange a white aperture in a hurry. There was also a strong threat in this aperture.


    But the tianpoison demon dragon was completely ignored and chose to ignore it. The demon yuan surged out of his fist. A painted black light column shot out of his huge fist with a pungent smell, and finally hit into the aperture.


    This series of actions was just between the electric light and flint. The whole aperture arranged by the blood winged demon bat in the later stage of the seventh order suddenly roared and trembled at the moment, and a strong energy suddenly fluctuated rapidly. The whole aperture twisted and cracked and suddenly began to break.


    "Bang!" the space exploded directly. In the surprised gaze of many eyes around, I saw that the space directly smashed on this side collapsed inch by inch, revealing a dark space crack.


    The crack in the dark space disappeared in an instant, and the huge body of the blood winged demon bat in the later stage of the seventh order directly turned into fragments and blood mist and poured into the air.


    "Hum, the little seven rank miscellaneous hairy mouse dares to shout and won''t get away." the tianpoison demon dragon stared at the remaining ten blood winged demon bats, broke through the middle of the eighth rank, and just made his first shot. This strength seems to satisfy the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "The elder is dead."


    Seeing this scene, the elder was killed with one move. The faces of the ten blood winged demon bats around him were shocked. Under the loud cry of the sky poison demon dragon, they suddenly ran away quickly. Where dare they stop? I wish they could run faster.


    "At the eighth level, that man is an eighth level monster."


    Many onlookers around were surprised. They originally wanted to deal with these humans. Seeing that these humans have eight level monsters around them, no one wants to die.


    Seeing the escaped blood winged demon bat, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to chase again. In the ancestral demon forest, it''s better to do more than less.


    "Headmaster, we can go now." the sky poison demon dragon returned to the sky winged snow lion''s back and killed a blood winged demon bat in the later stage of level 7. It''s easy for his current strength.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes flashing and his heart was very confused. There are many monsters nearby, and they are all high-level monsters.


    As he continued to the mountains, Lu Shaoyou was even more surprised. There were more and more monsters.


    Just a short time ago, where the sky poison demon dragon killed the blood winged demon bat in the later stage of the seventh stage, dozens of figures appeared, with strong breath shaking and ugly complexion.


    "Unexpectedly, the blood wind is coming too. It seems that those humans are going to be unlucky."


    "Elder Xuefeng of blood wing demon bat family hasn''t come out for a long time."


    "It is said that elder Xuefeng is closed. This time, he went out to help because he helped the Nine Tailed demon fox family search for the rebellious elder."


    "It''s not easy for the blood winged demon bat family to climb the big tree of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. Naturally, they have to do their best. It''s said that elder Feng is not the only one out this time."


    There are many monsters in far space, which haven''t spread too far. At this time, I saw that so many people came again and gathered again.


    "Elder, it''s here. Elder Xueqiang was killed here." a figure said to several old men in red with fear.


    "Bastard, kill my blood winged demon bat family on my blood winged demon bat territory. My blood winged demon bat family and he will not die. Chase me. I want to frustrate those humble humans."


    An old man in his 60s almost roared and his blood red eyes were cold. On the territory of the blood winged demon bat family, the blood winged demon bat elder was killed. If you don''t kill those people, the blood winged demon bat family will become a laughing stock of the ancestral demon forest in the future.


    "We must kill these people and never die."


    A group of powerful blood winged demon bats immediately flashed and quickly chased forward.


    "The blood winged demon bats are angry, let''s go and have a look." among the demons, there are some good people, who immediately followed far behind.


    In the vast mountains, the sky winged Snow Lion flew rapidly, and the peaks were immediately left behind.


    "Brother, have you found that there are some monsters in this place that are not normal?" Lu Xintong also found the changes in the mountain range. It seems that there are many monsters. He is still looking for something.


    "It''s not normal." Lu Shaoyou frowned. There was a flat place in front of him. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of buildings. There was no big difference between these buildings and human buildings, but they were larger in volume and repaired with boulders in material, but the surface was polished abnormally smooth.


    Looking at the front, the dense and continuous buildings are extremely huge. Lu Shaoyou saw many monsters moving forward and asked the tianpoison demon dragon, "brother poison dragon, do you know where the front is?"


    "It should be a demon city. There are some big cities everywhere in Linghuang cliff, which are similar to human cities. They are very prosperous. Many monsters can find the pills they need and some things for cultivation in the demon city. Monsters with spirit servants will also sell the pills refined by spirit servants to specific places. Generally speaking, the demon city is the largest place for trading." After a little thought, the tianpoison demon Dragon said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It seems that there is no big difference between monsters and humans. He also has his own demon city. He hasn''t heard of the it before.

 Chapter 1633

    "Demon city, I don''t know if there''s anything interesting. Brother, do we want to see it?" Lu Xintong suddenly became interested and heard of the demon city for the first time, but Annai couldn''t stop his curiosity.


    "Boss, I also want to see it." Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed and wanted to see it.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou is also interested. Maybe he can find some information about the Xuanwu royal family in the demon city.


    Being in the ancestral demon forest, but now everyone''s strength has improved. In addition, there is Bruce Lee. Lu Shaoyou is not as careful as just entering the ancestral demon forest. After all, there are not many threats to himself and others.


    The people jumped down on the back of the sky winged snow lion, and the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a human shape. The seven people went far to the demon city.


    Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong all have a set of convergent breath. Ordinary monsters can''t spy out at all. Even if they spy out, there''s nothing. Monsters with spirit servants and Wu servants are around. Although it''s not very common in the ancestral demon forest, it''s definitely not strange.


    Slowly go to the demon city. The magnificent demon city in front is getting closer and closer. Many monsters around are also moving forward slowly. Those flying monsters dare not fly too high into the city. It seems that they have scruples.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the demon city in front of him. When he looked at it, he could not see the huge buildings. In front of the demon city, there was a huge winding wall.


    The city walls are magnificent, and they are all repaired by huge stones. At this time, there are many fourth-order monsters stationed at the huge gate.


    "Blood winged demon bats." Lu Shaoyou looked at them, and they were all blood winged demon bats. He frowned. Lu Shaoyou guessed that the demon city was more or less related to blood winged demon bats. It was said that this was the territory of the blood winged demon bats. It seemed that he really came to the territory of the blood winged demon bats.


    "Master, it''s the blood winged demon bat family." Snow Lion and others also noticed the blood winged demon bat at the gate of the city.


    "Don''t pay attention, let''s see and leave." Lu Shao''s path has arrived at the city gate anyway. It is estimated that the blood winged demon bat killed by the tianpoison demon dragon in the later stage of the seventh order has not spread so soon.


    The crowd followed many monsters into the city. Rows of blood winged demon bats at the gate of the city swept their shadows, but they didn''t see anything. They immediately entered the demon city.


    As we entered the demon city, the boisterous sound suddenly rushed towards us. The wide streets were not people coming and going, but demons coming and Demons flowing. There were rows of magnificent buildings and wide streets around. The whole demon city gave people a sense of grandeur.


    On the spacious streets, animals flow continuously, with a lot of shouting animal songs. They are some monsters with reduced body volume, and many of them can see the figures of some spiritual servants and military servants. Naturally, there are many seven rank monsters at the same time.


    On the street, the dense monsters saw those human seven level monsters, and they all showed envy in their eyes. Breaking through the seventh level is undoubtedly what all monsters want. The seventh level monsters, in the whole ancestral demon forest, have already stepped into the list of absolute strong ones and are respected by all low-level monsters.


    "Many monsters!"


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes turned and he was absolutely shocked. Within the demon city, there was a paradise for monsters. There were numerous monsters. Although the number was difficult to compare with that of human cities, it was a lot compared with human small cities or big towns.


    There are more than a thousand kinds of monsters in this dense group of monsters. There are still some monsters with great blood.


    "The country of monsters." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. When he came to the demon city, there were monsters everywhere, so he would feel that human beings were really small.


    "Be careful, let''s look around!"


    Lu Shaoyou put away his surprise and saw the lively demon city first.


    On both sides of the street, like human towns, there are shops, but the general category of these shops is much smaller than human beings, but it is not significantly less. Lu Shaoyou also saw many shops, many of which are stacked with a lot of elixirs.


    Seeing the elixir, Lu Shaoyou became interested and immediately walked into the shop. Many elixirs are valuable, which makes Lu Shaoyou very moved.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to ask about the price, so he had to ask the tianpoison demon dragon and snow lion to ask, because in the demon city, the circulating language is animal language. At the fourth level of demon beast, people can speak, but in the ancestral demon forest, when people speak, it is easy to be treated by demon beasts as spiritual servants and military servants, directly showing contempt.


    Of course, when talking about the general seven order demons, they choose human language, which seems more elegant, but relatively speaking, animal language is the mainstream.


    When Lu Shaoyou asked tianpoison demon dragon, snow lion and others to ask about the price of the elixir, he was speechless when he got the news. It turned out that the elixir in here was sold, but he didn''t accept gold coins at all, but needed to exchange it equally.


    In the ancestral demon forest, there is no circulation of gold coins at all. It''s no use for monster animals to take gold coins. What they need is exchange. In other words, they don''t talk about money with you at all.


    Lu Shaoyou was depressed. Although he was interested in many miraculous medicines, they needed to exchange them at the same price. Lu Shaoyou immediately lost interest and sighed that it was a pity that these miraculous medicines fell into the hands of the demon family.


    I visited many places. Some places directly made Lu Shaoyou speechless. In some places, I sold human beings and exchanged spiritual servants and military servants. The business was very hot. It was like buying monsters in the human city. The flow of people was huge and the roar kept ringing. The spiritual servants and military servants hung their heads and couldn''t die if they wanted to die.


    Then they saw that there was a restaurant, which was directly operated by human flesh. Demons and beasts could take miraculous drugs, pills and other things to buy human beings, and then directly bite and swallow them. It can be said to be extremely cruel.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo wanted to do it, but Lu Shaoyou caught them. Lu Shaoyou also wanted to destroy these places, but when you think about it carefully, they can only smile bitterly.


    It is estimated that there are many such places in the ancestral demon forest. It is estimated that there will be another one the next day. It is of no use at all. On the contrary, it will cause a lot of trouble. All these are natural selection. Human beings can not kill monsters. In this world, if they want to live, they can only make themselves stronger, otherwise they can only admit their fate.


    "Listen to the news you just received. The traitors of the nine tail demon fox family have been surrounded in Tianfeng valley." a voice of human words came from a square, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox." hearing these four words, Lu Shaoyou almost instantly trembled in his heart. In his mind, he immediately thought of a white skirt, like a relegated fairy, cold and dignified, and a charming and moving woman.


    Hearing the words "nine tail demon fox", Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but his figure immediately squeezed into the herd and looked at a big man in black with the smell of seven order monsters in front.


    "Did the Nine Tailed demon fox catch the traitor?" suddenly, a lot of monsters gathered around the man in black.


    "Not yet, but it''s estimated that it''s coming soon. The Nine Tailed demon fox family has sent out many strong people this time. I got the news. The Nine Tailed demon fox family said that if anyone finds the white spirit, he will get a heavy reward. If anyone catches the white spirit in person, he will speak casually. Now many strong people have come to Tianfeng Valley and want to find the white spirit." the big man in Black said.


    "Bai Ling!" Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. Nine Tailed demon foxes, Bai Ling, what else would happen.


    "Boss, is it sister Bai Ling?" Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou anxiously.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, go and ask." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. You must ask the truth.


    "I see." the sky poison demon dragon also knew the relationship between Bai Ling and the leader Bruce Lee. He also got along with Bai Ling. Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the sky poison demon dragon suddenly appeared in front of the man in black. Under the constraints of the force of space, a claw print was directly buckled on the shoulder of the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t expect that someone would attack him at this time. In the demon city, the blood winged demon bat family also said that they couldn''t do it in the city. The dark shadow in front of him didn''t return to his mind. He had already fallen into the other party''s hands.


    "What do you want to do?" the big man in black was surprised. When he wanted to retreat violently, he was unable to move under the constraints of the force of space, and the demon yuan in his body was directly prohibited.


    "Tell me in detail, you just said about the nine tail demon fox family and the white spirit, or you''ll be dead." the tianpoison demon dragon drank softly in the black man''s ear and said, the demon yuan trembled and the eighth order breath was released.


    "Eighth order monster!"


    Many monsters around him could not help but retreat a lot. One by one, they looked at the tianpoison demon dragon in surprise. The big Han demon yuan in black was banned. At this time, they could clearly feel the breath of the tianpoison demon dragon. A huge threat also shrouded him, making him unable to resist at all.


    "I said, I said." the big man in black nodded continuously and said, "the Nine Tailed demon fox family heard a news a few months ago that an elder traitor called Bai Ling is wanted now. Anyone who knows the whereabouts of Bai Ling or catches Bai Ling himself and gives it to the Nine Tailed demon Fox family can get a heavy reward."

 Chapter 1634

    After a pause, the man in black shouted: "Recently, it is said that the white spirit is trapped in the Tianfeng valley. Many strong people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family and strong people of all ethnic groups search in the Tianfeng Valley and want to catch the white spirit. However, the white spirit is also very powerful. It is a medium-term cultivation of level 8. It is very difficult to deal with and very fast, so I haven''t caught it. I know so much. Please let me go."


    "Boss, it must be sister Bai Ling." Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified face.


    "Where is the Tianfeng Valley? Take us." among the beasts, the tianpoison demon dragon caught the big man in black and directly carried it in his hand.


    "You are presumptuous in my blood wing demon city. You can''t kill yourself." at this time, there was a sharp cry in the air. Suddenly, the cry fell. A red figure was drilling out of the space ripple not far in front of the tianpoison demon dragon. The demon yuan surged out, and a claw print directly shrouded the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "It''s the eighth level."


    In a short moment, the space seemed to solidify. A claw print transmitted by the wind blade with the sound of breaking the wind appeared strangely. With a momentum of running thunder, it ruthlessly went to the heart of the tianpoison demon dragon. Before the claw print, the space was also sunken.


    "Get away from me." at the same time, feeling the strength of the other party, the tianpoison demon dragon gave a loud cry, the iron tower like body immediately stepped back, and a cold feeling rushed into his eyes. A strong and unparalleled blue mans demon yuan came out with the black poison fog like a flood.


    All the accomplishments in the middle of the eighth level were released, and the sky poison demon dragon demon yuan surged. He held the big man in black in his left hand, and his right fist suddenly clenched, slightly stalled. Then he suddenly punched out, and the fist seal opened in the wind. The harsh low space sound burst around his fist.


    With this fist print, it is in the many shocked eyes around, fiercely collided with a sweeping claw print, just like the collision of two meteorites.


    The low collision sound suddenly sounded at the place where the two forces touched, and the strong Qi burst out. The ripples of the strong Qi burst out from the contact point of one claw and one fist, and the cracks like spider webs spread on the surrounding ground in an instant.


    While the ground cracks spread, the two figures were shaken back at the same time, and they were shaken back several steps in an instant.


    There was a roaring sound outside the crowd. Hundreds of fourth order, fifth order and sixth order blood winged demon bats narrowed their bodies, flapped their wings and circled in the low sky. Twenty or seven order monster human figures also appeared after a red figure who had just fought with the tianpoison demon dragon.


    This figure in red is a gloomy old man in his 60s. He has a faint bloody smell all over his body. The demon yuan trembles. The smell is also in the middle of the eighth level. It seems to be at a later level. It is higher than the tianpoison demon dragon. However, the strength of the attack just now did not take much advantage in front of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Three elders of the blood wing demon bat family, blood blade."


    "Just now, the monster was also very brave. It dared to make trouble in the blood wing demon city."


    As the two just fought, there was a voice of discussion around them. Many people around seemed to know each other when dealing with the newcomers.


    "Hum, you dare to make trouble in our blood wing demon city, but you''re in the wrong place." the old man looked at the sky poison demon dragon with a heavy complexion. He just knew that the other party''s strength is not easy to provoke, but the rules in the blood wing demon city can''t be broken.


    "It''s the blood winged demon bat family again. I''m still busy. Don''t delay my time at last, otherwise I''ll flatten your broken city." the tianpoison demon dragon drank softly, learned the news of Bai Ling, and guessed that neither the leader nor Bruce Lee would want to delay too much time.


    "Hum, how dare you make trouble in my blood winged demon city? When my blood winged demon bat family doesn''t exist." in the middle of the air, the space ripple flashes, and another light red figure appears, and then falls in front of the old man in red.


    The visitor''s eyes were fierce, his eyebrows were directly connected, and his hair and eyebrows were red, just like being dyed red by blood. He was also in the shape of a man in his 60s, and his whole body was full of Yin Jie Qi.


    "Lord of the blood wing demon city, two elders of the blood wing demon bat family, elder Xueheng."


    "Unexpectedly, the city Lord Xueheng was also disturbed."


    Seeing the visitors, many eyes around were even more surprised. One figure could not help retreating again. It seems that a big war is inevitable.


    "The middle of the eighth level." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell on the old man in red who fought with the tianpoison demon dragon and an old man who just appeared. The cultivation of the old man in red who fought with the tianpoison demon dragon was at the middle level of the middle of the eighth level, but in terms of cultivation, it was stronger than the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The old man with red hair and red eyebrows should have reached the peak in the middle of the eighth level. The strength of these two monsters is not weak.


    "Blood winged demon bats, what do you want?" looking at the middle of the first two eighth steps, the tianpoison demon dragon drank faintly and didn''t pay much attention to it. He was already holding his temper and had a little discretion in his heart. He didn''t want to make trouble at this time.


    "Make trouble in our blood winged demon city, and let''s go." the old man with red eyebrow''s eyes fell on the tianpoison demon dragon. Recently, many demons and beasts entered the whole mountain. If this matter is not handled properly, others thought the blood winged demon bat was easy to provoke. It''s just that he killed chickens and made an example of monkeys.


    "Your grandmother is a bear, this dragon." the tianpoison demon dragon immediately drank. The voice was just exported. His figure flashed in front of him. Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the tianpoison demon dragon and waved to the tianpoison demon dragon to step back.


    "You two, we still have something urgent. We don''t want to do it. We''d better not provoke us, or we''ll bear the consequences." Lu Shaoyou looked at the two people in front of us and said softly. From the discussion of the people around just now, one of them is called blood blade and the other is called blood horizontal. They are both the strong men of the blood winged demon bat family.


    From the overall strength, Lu Shaoyou estimated that the strength of the blood winged demon bat family should be stronger than that of the Flamingo family.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou turned and left. The news just learned from the man in black is most likely the news of Bai Ling. It seems that Bai Ling is a little bad now, so now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to delay.


    "Jie Jie, it turned out to be a tiny human being. He dared to threaten my blood winged demon bat and seek death." Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to do it, but blood blade didn''t think so. How could he let these people go? No one dared to be so arrogant in the territory of the blood winged demon bat family, let alone just a human being.


    At the exit of the voice, the blood blade was Yin and fierce, his eyes sank, and his fingerprints suddenly changed. A wind blade suddenly shot out of his hand and went straight to the back of Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    During the lightning, Lu Shaoyou''s face became gloomy for the first time. His sleeves and robes trembled slightly, his arms trembled, his fingers flexed, and a hot and violent fingerprint suddenly swept out with a backhand.


    The two forces touched and disappeared in the air without the slightest leakage of strength.


    "You want to dig your own grave." Lu Shaoyou turned around in an instant, his eyes were very gloomy, and the killing intention in his eyes began to spread.


    "Wuzun." Lu Shaoyou''s move surprised Xueren and Xueheng. They couldn''t find any breath from the human just now. Unexpectedly, he was still wuzun.


    Visual landing Shaoyou, Xueheng''s face at the moment is also extremely Yin Jie. He looked at Lu Shaoyou gloomily and said: "unexpectedly, you are a martial Zun and hide very deeply, but in front of my blood winged demon bat family, you don''t have arrogant qualification. I''m afraid your strength is far from enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xueheng''s body suddenly shook, and the overwhelming demon yuan spread from the body. The demon yuan shrouded the surrounding air, and the momentum of Xueheng also soared rapidly.


    "Blood blade, you deal with the monster, I deal with the human." blood horizontal voice fell, and his steps stepped forward, and countless wind blades burst out from under his feet. In a short moment, all the ground within thousands of kilometers on the wide square around cracked, and the blood horizontal in it was terrible and more cruel at the moment.


    "This human is going to be unlucky. Elder Xueheng has moved his intention to kill."


    "There are too many monsters of all ethnic groups entering this mountain recently. Xueheng city is mainly an example."


    Among the many monsters of Zhou Kong''s onlookers, there are some smart people. Their eyes are more nervous at this time. On the contrary, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others don''t have the slightest action. These blood winged demon bats even don''t need help.


    The breath soared and the blood was horizontal. At this moment, it looked far away. It was wrapped in a rich demon yuan. It was cruel to stare at Lu Shaoyou. A claw print condensed in its hand. The speed flashed, and immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou.


    Before the paw print, there was a huge wind of oppression in the space, and the sound of sonic boom resounded continuously under the paw print.


    "Hum!" just as the paw print reached Lu Shaoyou, a cold hum came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Suddenly, a fist in Lu Shaoyou''s hand came out and directly caught it.


    With a slight murmur, the Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s meridians surged out. At the moment when his fist claw print touched, Zhou Kong suddenly had a dazzling yellow awn, which surged out like the roar of the wind and poured directly into the blood horizontal claw print. The space around this claw print was shattered in an instant.


    The next second, a dragon howl spread in the sky. The sound exploded and spread. When the blood crossed a claw print, it cracked directly. Under the claw print, a huge golden dragon virtual shadow roared out. Between the lightning and flint, the Golden Dragon virtual shadow instantly hit the blood horizontal body.

 Chapter 1635

    At the same time, the blood around the body suddenly broke, and the terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane. However, when these terrible Qi spread to a certain range, it suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    "What a strong human!"


    Looking at this scene in the sky, under the spread of this terrible strength, all the distant monsters couldn''t help taking a breath. The strength of the green robed young human is so strong.


    In the towering vitality, the blood horizontal body was directly shaken back. At the same time, his face was a little pale. His eyes were surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the human strength was so strong.


    When the figure retreated, the blood horizontal knew that the human was not weak. The light of the body flashed, and a wind attribute demon yuan spread. The space trembled. The body turned into a huge body with a volume of about 400 meters. The red body was as red as blood, and there was blood dripping on the fangs in the mouth, which was covered with white awn spots like spider webs, which looked very ferocious.


    "Human, you''re dead!"


    Xueheng gave a big drink. Under the body, the power was released to the extreme. His extremely ferocious eyes shrouded Lu Shaoyou. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, his huge body is like an elephant and an ant.


    The cry fell, and the huge body of Xueheng just stopped for a moment. It came down from the sky like a falcon. The sharp fangs with drops of blood, accompanied by the overwhelming wind attribute demon yuan, directly bit Lu Shaoyou''s head. Under the strong breath, the space in front of him suddenly cracked and opened.


    At the same time, the blood blade that first shot at the sky poison demon dragon turned into a body in an instant. It was as fast as a ferocious white light. It was also crushed against the sky poison demon dragon.


    "If you want to die, you can''t live." Lu Shaoyou shot out of the killing intention. The fingerprints began to form a strange knot, outlining mysterious arcs. A dazzling strong burst out of his hands.


    In the next moment, the strong mount spreads. Before the strong mount, a wave of strange ripples instantly assimilate the spatial ripples, so that the strong mount space is directly shrouded in the surrounding space.


    The blood was shrouded in this space in an instant. Even the blood blade that originally attacked the tianpoison demon dragon not far away was shrouded in it at the same time.


    Under the strong space, the whole space is shaking, containing the magnificent and terrible wind attribute energy. In the space, the strong wind roars and rotates with the wind blade tearing the space. The wind blade is enough to cut the space, and the magnificent wind attribute energy converges out of thin air.


    The huge blood winged demon bat body of Xueheng and Xueren was immediately trapped. I didn''t even know how to be trapped. Suddenly, I felt that there was a vast soul force in this space in addition to the wind attribute energy. This soul force made its soul tremble, accompanied by a huge space binding force.


    At this moment, the blood blade and the blood horizontal were shocked at the same time. The huge body was wrapped in this space, and the wind blade cut through the space swept through. With a huge force of space and an all pervasive soul attack, they could not escape at all, even dazzled, and the attack power was clearly ahead, In the blink of an eye, all of them were swept over.


    The power of space collapsed in all directions, and the powerful wind blade instantly tore the demon yuan defense on the body of blood horizontal and blood blade blood wing demon bats, as if to tear their bodies. Their bodies had begun to crack, blood flowed out, and an all pervasive soul force had rushed into their minds.


    "What a terrible attack. It seems that there is real Qi, soul attack and space power."


    "Is this human a spirit or a warrior?"


    "What a strong human being, blood horizontal and blood blade are going to suffer."


    Under this terrible attack power, the eyes of many monsters in the far air were shocked. There were some powerful monsters, and some clues could be seen about this attack power.


    But no one can see it at this time. In the "time and space prison" performed by Lu Shaoyou at this time, in more than a year of this Tianzhou commandment, Lu Shaoyou has successfully integrated the time of understanding. Although it is a little strange, it has also achieved real integration, and has just had an effect, The power of "prison in time and space" has also been strengthened to a higher level.


    "The second younger brother''s'' time and space prison ''seems to be much stronger." Yang Guo, not far away, looked at the front and was surprised.


    "It seems that time has been added to my brother''s'' space-time prison ''." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she also understood some time. At this time, she was able to detect the existence of time in the'' space-time prison ''.


    "Bastard, stop it, stop it."


    At this time, a cry came from the far sky, and the sound waves rang through the air.


    "Time and space prison, explosion!"


    Lu Shaoyou had already peeped into the air from afar. He looked at the "prison of time and space", and his five fingers suddenly collapsed downward. Then, a loud explosion like a fierce thunder suddenly rose in the sky.


    The space of "time and space prison" broke out in an instant, a circle of dark space cracks spread, and a terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant. The breath of terrible soul mixed with the raging wind blade spread and drove away like an arc of light, overturning one space corrugated mat and rolling away.


    Under the terror, many monster eyes in the distance were shocked. Within the blasted space, the two strong bodies of the blood winged demon bat family, blood horizontal and blood blade, were directly broken into pieces, pouring into the air with a piece of blood rain, and even the soul baby did not escape.


    The sound of sucking cold breath came out quietly. The two eighth level strong men of the blood winged demon bat family were killed by the green robed young human at the same time. This strength is also too terrible.


    "Bastard, kill several strong men of my blood wing demon family. I''ll kill you alive and frustrate your bones and ashes." when a loud cry of killing came again, a red figure appeared in the sky, and the ferocious color of resentment burst into the eyes. A demon yuan competition directly swept away at the lower air and land Shaoyou.


    This speed was too fast. In a moment, the demon yuan training directly hit Lu Shaoyou on the back. The space was shaking, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure was suddenly broken. But under this blow, it didn''t bring any blood. Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately dissipated with the ripples of the space.


    Instead, on the ground, the demon yuan was smashed, and a huge pit was revealed in an instant, and the gravel was shot out.


    "Residual shadow!" at this moment, an old man in his 60s suddenly appeared in the square. Dressed in a red shirt, he looked a little dry, his head was a little sharp, and his eyes were very gloomy. He looked at the figure of the young people in green robes who were disappearing in front of him, and his killing intention became more and more intense.


    At the same time, dozens of figures fell in the sky, the strong breath trembled, the face was ugly, and the whole space was repressed.


    There are more than 30 figures in total, and the lowest level of strength is also level 7, including four level 8.


    With the appearance of these people, Lu Shaoyou also appeared next to the tianpoison demon dragon. He glanced at the front with a faint cold in his eyes.


    "It seems to be the elder of blood wing demon bat family, elder blood wind."


    "The blood wind elder of the blood wing demon bat family, I''m afraid he hasn''t come out for hundreds of years."


    "Elder Xuefeng went out of the pass to help because he helped the Nine Tailed demon fox family search for the rebellious bailing elder. I''m afraid it''s bad luck for mankind."


    Looking at the old man, many seven order monsters around talked in a low voice. For the blood wind elder of the blood wing demon bat family, the ancestral demon forest is definitely famous.


    The blood winged demon bat family is also an absolute first-class force in the whole ancestral demon forest, and the blood wind elder is a famous strongman in the whole blood winged demon bat family.


    The rise of a demon family inevitably needs to be killed. When the blood wind elder led the blood winged demon bat to sweep the mountains, he had already established a great reputation and had already been a fierce name.


    On the square, with the emergence of the strong members of the blood winged demon bat family, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee changed their complexion slightly, and their figure flashed around Lu Shaoyou. There are also many strong members of the blood winged demon bat family here. The leader obviously has reached the cultivation level in the later stage of the eighth level.


    "Several damned humans and monsters, kill my three elders, blood winged demon bat, blood Qiang, blood blade and blood horizontal. You must die today." the thin and dry old man, at this time, he landed visually and swam less. His face also turned iron blue in an instant. Looking at Lu Shaoyou and others, he was even more full of resentment.


    "If you pester me again, it must be you who will die. Don''t blame me for uprooting your whole blood winged demon bat family." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He was anxious to go to Tianfeng valley. He didn''t want to delay any more time. If something happened to Bai Ling, he would be in trouble.


    "Jie Jie, damn human beings, dare to speak wildly." the blood wind shouted, but the dry figure at the moment is the demon yuan pouring out, and the cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the eighth order burst out: "human beings, you are going to die today."


    "The later stage of the eighth order." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are a little heavy. The cultivation of the blood wind obviously depends on the fire fierce of the fire feather vulture family. If the later stage of the eighth order is divided into four layers: the first layer, the middle layer, the back layer and the peak, the fire fierce of the fire feather vulture family can only be regarded as the first layer of the later stage of the eighth order, and the blood wind has reached the absolute middle layer of the later stage of the eighth order.

 Chapter 1636

    The strength of Huoli should be at the level of human seven respect level. Lu Shaoyou estimated the strength of the blood wind at this time. He was afraid that it would be above the level of eight respect level. Although it was not comparable to Heiyu, it was afraid that the strength had an absolute counterbalance with the original ancestor of Xianling and Tianyang.


    Lu Shaoyou, who is so powerful and absolutely strong, also looks dignified at this time. His strength is much stronger than Huoli. When he killed Huoli, Huoli was already besieged and damaged and consumed a lot. At this time, his strength is no problem to deal with the original Huoli, but his blood wind is much stronger than the fire, It is absolutely difficult for me to deal with it now.


    "No matter who you are, Xuefeng will frustrate you today." Xuefeng''s face sank and his killing intention was locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly looked up, wiped a proud sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said softly, "if you want to frustrate me, you are not qualified to take evil animals who are far from reaching the peak in the later stage of the eighth level!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s words, many people around the square were directly surprised. It''s true that the human strength is very strong. It seems that the cultivation is only the triple martial respect, but this is the blood wind elder of the blood wing demon bat family. With the strength in the later stage of the eighth level, the human beings want to compare with the blood wind elder in the later stage of the eighth level, It seems that it is not enough.


    "Sure enough, it''s a human who doesn''t know whether to live or die. It''s just a triple martial respect. Although it has some skills, it''s definitely not enough in front of me. Well, let everyone see with their own eyes today. I''m qualified to see how I frustrate you!" Xuefeng smiled up to the sky, and the laughter was very gloomy. Everyone can hear the anger in the laughter. It seems that, The blood wind elder of the blood wing demon bat family in the later stage of the eighth stage has been enraged to the extreme by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and he stared at the gloomy blood wind. There was a killing flash in his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was in a hurry, but he didn''t expect that the blood winged demon bat family would have to provoke himself. If something happened to Bai Ling, he must uproot the blood winged demon bat. Now, it seems that he must kill the evil animal to leave smoothly.


    The strength of the blood wind is comparable to that of the eight heavy martial arts. Under such strength, Lu Shaoyou looks dignified now, but it''s not that he must not be able to do it, but he really wants to kill it, and he absolutely needs to work hard. Just after working hard, I''m afraid he will be weak again for a period of time, but now he can''t care so much, Be sure to find Bai Ling early.


    "The human beings are given to me. You deal with others and kill them all." Xuefeng was stared by Lu Shaoyou''s cold eyes. His heart became more and more gloomy and his momentum soared. With the sound of drinking, dozens of figures behind him rushed out with hundreds of blood winged demon bats.


    The four eighth level blood winged demon bats are the strong ones. In the middle of the eighth level, the strength seems to be not as good as blood blade. At the beginning of the three eighth levels, the four people rushed out first.


    "Hum, die." Lu Xintong drank. At the same time, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and tianpoison demon dragon also quickly swept out. Bruce Lee''s figure stopped in front of the blood winged demon bat cultivator who was cultivated in the middle of the eighth level for the first time. A fist seal directly hit the past. Before the fist seal, the space collapsed inch by inch.


    The sky poison demon dragon also caught the big man in black. He stepped out of the huge body like an iron tower, and the demon yuan surged. In his hand, a fist seal directly hit a blood winged demon bat in the early stage of the eighth order.


    "Dang."


    Yang Guo''s heavy sword came out of its sheath. At this time, Yang Guo was no longer as kind and soft as he was at the beginning. The shadow of the sword cut through the space, and then shrouded in a blood winged demon bat at the beginning of the eighth order.


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s figure stopped in front of the last blood winged demon bat at the beginning of the eighth order, and the poisonous fog in his hand immediately spread out. The remaining seventh order blood winged demon bats of the blood winged demon bat family jumped at the flying centipede and the sky winged Snow Lion.


    The blood winged demon bat family made a move. The monsters gathered around at this time have reached the point of dense. There are dense monsters in the whole half air. At the moment, they all retreated again.


    "It''s all Zun level." Xuefeng saw Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others, and his eyes were heavy. He didn''t expect that the people around the human beings were also Zun level strong. His eyes showed a killing intention. His feet immediately stepped forward, and the surrounding ground square cracked, and his figure then disappeared in place.


    Seeing the blood wind figure disappear, Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeped around him. Even if he tried hard once, he had to click to kill this evil animal early. He must not delay time.


    "Humble human, die!"


    In a short moment, the dry and thin body of the blood wind appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A cold drink came out of his mouth. As soon as the red long sleeved robe was raised, a magnificent demon yuan immediately swept out, and a huge wind blade directly cut Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou glanced and snorted coldly. The silver awn appeared from his feet, and his body quickly drifted back. This wind blade passed by and didn''t touch Lu Shaoyou.


    In terms of speed, Lu Shaoyou is not slow now. He has made a lot of progress in understanding.


    However, the blood winged demon bat family, as a flying monster with wind attribute, has always been famous for its speed. When the blood wind failed, the figure immediately flashed and appeared directly above Lu Shaoyou''s head like a ghost. The palm wrapped under the wind blade of a torn space, a claw print immediately brought five terrible cracks tearing the space, Extremely tricky and cruel, point at Lu Shaoyou and buckle the tianlinggai.


    Just between the lightning, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint suddenly formed strangely. An energy virtual shadow in his mind suddenly appeared in his mind. Then it quickly turned into an energy, drilled into the meridians, rushed out of the meridians of his whole body, and finally condensed on Lu Shaoyou''s right hand handprint.


    Looking at the claw print, Lu Shaoyou''s speed reached an absolutely terrible level, and a blood light suddenly swept out of his hand.


    A roar of the roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger came out. On the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, a strange printing formula appeared. The printing formula looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a tiger rather than a tiger, red with blood, and a towering threat spread from it.


    Feeling this great pressure, the blood wind rushed down immediately looked shocked, and was virtually suppressed.


    "What strange martial arts is this? How can it have a suppressive effect."


    At this time, when countless monsters around heard the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger, their hearts trembled. They could feel a faint suppression and their souls trembled.


    Just for a moment, the blood soul seal was like a tiger preying on it. It roared with the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger, and smashed into a claw seal towards the blood wind.


    When the two forces touched, the claw prints in Xuefeng''s hand spread instantly, and his mind panicked. Under the force of repression, his soul trembled, and his body was directly shocked and flew involuntarily.


    Lu Shaoyou''s blood soul seal was originally used to control monsters, but it also has the effect of killing and dealing with monsters. Moreover, it has an absolute suppressive effect on dealing with monsters. At the same time, it attacks the soul of monsters.


    Lu Shaoyou still needs to be careful to control the monster with the blood soul seal, but he doesn''t have much consideration to deal with the monster with the blood soul seal, and can do his best.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay at all. With the blood soul seal, he couldn''t deal with the blood wind at all. The fingerprints in his hands were tied, and the purple gold light in his eyebrows flashed.


    "I have to work hard." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and whispered. The fingerprints quietly formed. In the center of his eyebrows, a streamer with a trace of purple and gold came out from the center of his eyebrows. The purple and gold streamer converged, the figure of the big soul baby appeared, and a monstrous evil spirit spread.


    "How can there be a separation? It should be just a soul separation" the blood wind retreated, but his mind has always been shrouded in Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, his face suddenly looked surprised, especially the towering evil spirit of the figure in the second green robe, which made his heart cold. How could there be such a terrible evil spirit on this figure.


    When the big soul baby appeared, numerous handprints were produced in an instant, and an invisible white aperture lingered in an instant. In a short moment, the breath on the big soul baby reached the peak of the sixth level, and the breath at the peak of the sixth level could not climb any more.


    When Lu Shaoyou was in the double spiritual respect, the big soul baby urged the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, which can also be promoted to this point. With recent breakthroughs, plus the big soul baby swallowed up a six fold spiritual respect soul baby, but it still can''t continue to climb.


    Seeing this scene, many eyes around also fell on the big soul baby of Lu Shaoyou. The soaring breath made many monsters around tremble. A surge of evil spirit lingered in the breath and shocked people''s soul.


    "Why is the soul separation so strange." seeing all this, the blood wind''s face twitched. The soul separation was too strange. It was wrapped with terrible Qi, which made people palpitating. The breath soared. It seemed that the soul power could soar. For a very strange moment, it turned out to be the peak of the six respect level. The just strange martial arts were also very strange, I let myself be suppressed.


    "Damn human, no matter what happens today, you''re dead." Xuefeng''s eyes are gloomy. This human is too strange. He doesn''t want to delay time, and he can''t give this human another chance. The voice falls down, and a demon yuan sprays out of his hand again.

 Chapter 1637

    The terrible energy and the shaking space were constantly making a dull sound. In an instant, the demon yuan gathered into a huge palm print and quietly emerged. The palm print carried the magnificent energy and immediately roared down. Then half of the space was covered. The collapsed space clattered and shrouded Lu Shaoyou. The blood wind had obviously moved its full strength.


    At the same time when the palm print collapsed, a tiger roared through the space, and the animal soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger appeared in an instant. The huge animal soul was like a living creature. Under the covetous eyes of the tiger, the empty claw immediately tore the space and grabbed the empty palm print with amazing momentum.


    The soul claw prints of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger tore down, and the palm prints photographed by the blood wind fell directly. At the first moment of contact, the space exploded directly under the amazing sound explosion.


    The blood wind figure was shaken back again, and the figure was shaken back directly. The huge ancient thunder Flying Tiger soul was shaken back at the same time.


    Together with Lu Shaoyou''s body and the big soul baby, they also retreated. The big soul baby urged the soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger, but it could not resist the blood wind.


    The whole space, at this moment, has fallen into chaos. Thunderous energy explosions and energy ripples resounded and emerged in the sky, shaking people''s hearts and minds, and they all began to fight together.


    The sound explosion in the space continued. Although the snow lion and flying centipede reached the later stage of the seventh order, they were trapped by dozens of blood winged demon bats in the later stage of the seventh order. They had already recovered their body and were in danger.


    In the side air, Lu Xintong saw that his mount and snow lion were in danger. In his beautiful eyes, his eyes showed a killing intention, his fingerprints were formed, a black light swept out from the center of his eyebrows, and a breath that made people''s soul tremble spread. It was already a soul killing tower in Zhenling, a ground-level soul device.


    The breath of Zhenling soul killing tower spread and rotated rapidly. It suddenly turned into hundreds of meters huge, like a mountain. The unleasher''s towering black fog made people''s soul tremble. A strange breath made many monsters look at it.


    With Lu Xintong''s cry falling, the black fog released by the Zhenling soul killing tower was mixed with sharp squeaks, which fell into the ears of animals like ghosts crying and howling, like sharp needles pricking the soul one by one.


    Under the creepy and strange smell, dozens of dark, ferocious and expensive things rushed out and quickly rushed to the seven rank blood winged demon bats.


    These soul baby evil spirits were full of rage and were not afraid of bombardment. Those seven order blood wing demon bats tried their best, but it was difficult to stop these soul baby evil spirits. With the screams coming out, the seven order blood wing demon bats were immediately killed, and the animal spirits in their minds were swallowed up by these soul baby evil spirits, and their heads immediately exploded.


    At almost the same time, on the Zhenling soul killing tower, the black fog wrapped up and went to a blood winged demon bat at the beginning of the eighth order.


    The blood winged demon bat at the beginning of the eighth stage has also turned into a huge body. Facing Lu Xintong''s poison skill, it is being suppressed everywhere. At this time, it is shrouded in the black fog of Zhenling soul killing tower. In an instant, more than a dozen ferocious soul babies and evil ghosts suddenly come.


    The blood winged demon bats at the beginning of the eighth order roared and fought, their eyes were shocked, and they were flustered under attack one after another.


    "You die too!"


    Lu Xintong''s shadow suddenly appeared over his huge body. His eyes were cold, his silver teeth were bitten, his fingerprints changed with lightning, and a towering poisonous fog spread and lingered around his body. The sky was rendered into a terrible black. The black hair behind him was haunted by black awns, and the purple long skirt made a sound of hunting. He stood in the air like a devil.


    "Heaven soul needle!"


    The next moment, in the poisonous fog, Lu Xintong''s five fingers on his right hand turned into claws, and a white streamer swept out, making a burst of "buzzing" sound breaking through the air.


    In a blink of an eye, the white streamer turned into a needle awn all over the sky, just like a rainstorm. Countless white needles awn shrouded the blood winged demon bat at the beginning of the eighth stage. Each needle awn seemed to have the power to penetrate the space and gathered together, and the power was already terrible to the extreme.


    Under the needle awn all over the sky, the space depressed by this force is heavy, which makes all the monsters around feel the sting of the soul. This needle awn directly attacks the soul.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you wait."


    The movement in the far air, the blood wind peeped into it. Seeing that the elders in the family were in danger, he drank heavily and rushed out quickly.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has been peeping into it. How could he let the blood wind leave? His mind moved. The soul of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger stopped in front of him in an instant, and the crack claw of the sky collapsed again.


    With the ancient thunder running sky tiger soul blocking, the blood wind can''t get away at all.


    In the far air, Lu Xintong mixed with the magnificent soul attack, which was enough to penetrate the space. In an instant, he fell on the blood winged demon bat at the beginning of the eighth order, which made it impossible to avoid.


    In a short moment, the huge blood winged demon bat was numb, and all the souls in his mind were destroyed. Then he fell heavily on the ground, and the ground trembled.


    In the side space, Yang Guo faced a huge blood winged demon bat at the beginning of the eighth order. He waved the heavy sword in his hand, and the sword shadow cut through the space, spreading with a heavy earth attribute energy cage.


    The sword awn tore open the space with the harsh wind, pulled out a residual shadow, carried a terrible momentum, like a big net, and immediately shrouded in the blood winged demon bat.


    In the face of Yang Guo''s eighth order blood winged demon bat, his eyes shook, his wings vibrated, and the speed was very fast, just like breaking through the void. In his ferocious mouth, a magnificent hurricane directly shook the air, diffused countless wind blades, and hit the sword.


    Space is directly broken at this moment, and the overwhelming momentum turns into light arc diffusion.


    In his strong Qi, Yang Guo arranged an earthy yellow real Qi armor around him, which was like a rock.


    With the covering of the armor, the fierce Qi in the surrounding air immediately resisted, and the majestic real Qi surged out of the body. The fist seal in the hand danced rapidly. The fist seal is very strange. Each fist seal across the space will burst into a space dent in the space.


    In an instant, Yang Guo''s figure flashed in an instant, and his whole body was assimilated with a strange smell, showing the time of understanding.


    With the strange smell, the blood winged demon bat in the early stage of the eighth order had just regained consciousness when he saw Yang Guo''s strange appearance in front of him. Zhou Kong immediately gathered a strong earth attribute energy, which spread in the space, and the eighth order monster immediately felt suppressed.


    "What a strong human." at the beginning of the eighth order, the blood winged demon bat looked up and exclaimed, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Under the suppression of Yang Guo''s attribute space, the vast Qi surged like a flood, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    At the next moment, Yang Guo smashed out fierce fist prints, and each fist print was a space dent. The fist print was like lightning, and the fierce Bang fell on the head of the eighth order blood winged demon bat.


    This series of fist prints fell, and the eight rank blood winged demon bat immediately ejected blood mist from his mouth. Then his body fell heavily on the ground, his head cracked, red and white things overflowed, and his body lost its vitality when it fell.


    When Xuefeng stood back from the soul of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger again, he saw that the eighth level elders of the two families had fallen, and his blood red eyes were bloodshot. Generally, he was cruel to the extreme.


    In an instant, the blood wind''s light flashed around him and turned into a huge body. With a squeak and roar, the cruel breath surged to the extreme. His eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou without any delay. His huge body hit Lu Shaoyou directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body moved, his whole body flashed yellow, and arranged a green spirit armor. At the same time, the handprints in his hands began to form strangely, and mysterious arcs passed by.


    "Time and space prison!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. In his hands, a dazzling force burst out. The space of "time and space prison" spread, directly enveloping the surrounding space and enveloping the blood wind.


    The space shrouded by this strong light is somewhat different from the space-time prison of Lu Shaoyou in the previous two times. There are fire burning and wind blades breaking the air in the space-time prison of Lu Shaoyou in the previous two times.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou''s "prison of time and space" contains the majestic and heavy earth attribute energy. Suddenly, the space is weightless, and the majestic earth attribute energy converges out of thin air. There is also a vast soul force, the force of time and the force of space.


    Wrapped in Lu Shaoyou''s "prison of time and space" at this time, the blood wind''s complexion changed slightly, and his huge body was suddenly blocked. The attack power actually had three kinds of attack power: Earth energy, space power and soul power. At the same time, there was a strange power that he could only vaguely feel. Such a strange attack power was the first time he saw.


    "You can''t trap me." Xuefeng''s fierce eyes sank. Although he was definitely affected by this strange attack, he was a strong man in the later stage of the eighth order. His wings vibrated, and the demon yuan of the all over the sky moved the energy of heaven and earth. In an instant, his wings vibrated, and his huge body tore the space like a big knife, with a terrible momentum, In this space, a dark space crack is exposed in parallel in an instant.

 Chapter 1638

    The "time and space prison" urged by Lu Shaoyou was immediately torn apart by the blood wind. At the same time, the huge wings flashed and directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou tried his best to flash, and the giant wing still hit his back.


    Such a powerful attack is not under the eight heavy martial Zun. Under this wing, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor was broken almost instantly, and a light blood stain overflowed from the broken green spirit armor.


    "Pooh!" at the same time, Lu Shaoyou spat blood out of his mouth, his body didn''t rotate, and he fell on a huge stone building in the sky.


    The boulder was broken and Lu Shaoyou''s figure hit it. Suddenly, the boulder fell and shrouded it.


    "Boss!"


    At the same time, in the side air, Bruce Lee felt the situation of the boss, his eyes sank, and the ghost appeared on the blood winged demon bat who had just broken through the middle of the eighth level. A direct fist print in his hand wrapped in a faint golden flame burst out: "miscellaneous hairy mouse, die!"


    In the middle of the eighth order, the blood winged demon bat did not know how. In front of Bruce Lee, he virtually felt a breath that made his blood and soul tremble. Under this breath, he could not talk about any resistance at all. The demon element in his body could not operate at all, as if it had stagnated.


    Bruce Lee''s figure was like this. As if there were nothing, he directly appeared above the huge body of the blood winged demon bat in the middle of the eighth level. His breath collapsed. The blood winged demon bat in the middle of the eighth level couldn''t move at all, and a fist print fell directly on the head.


    The huge sonic boom rang through the air, and the golden flame of Bruce Lee''s fist intruded into the eyebrows of the eighth order blood winged demon bat. With this great force, the head of the eighth order blood winged demon bat exploded directly and the body fell into the air. Although Bruce Lee is only in the middle of the eighth order, how can his own strength be matched by ordinary monsters of the same level.


    "Another eighth level elder of the blood winged demon bat family is dead!"


    "Three eighth level elders died at once. The blood winged demon bat suffered a heavy loss."


    "It''s mainly because these people are too difficult to provoke. The smell of the boy is so strong. Why is it like a spirit beast? The smell makes me a little unbearable."


    The eyes of the surrounding monsters were shocked. These humans were extremely powerful. At this time, the souls of the surrounding monsters were disturbed by the faint breath of Bruce Lee.


    After Bruce Lee killed the blood winged demon bat in the middle of the eighth order, his figure jumped out and rushed to the place where the boss landed.


    After shaking Lu Shaoyou, the blood wind was ferocious, and the body was about to rush to Lu Xintong and others. Suddenly, the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger appeared again, and the huge body tore open the space again.


    The as like as two peas, three strange souls were separated from each other, and seven bodies were just like the same figure. The seven figures were all with a great spirit.


    There was a low sound from the huge stone pile smashed by Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the stones immediately scattered around.


    With a flash of yellow light, Lu Shaoyou appeared at low altitude again. He was a little embarrassed. The Qingling armor on his back cracked a whole lot, and blood came out, but he was recovering at the same time.


    "Boss, how are you?" Bruce Lee came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. It seemed that there was no big deal to see the boss, so he was relieved.


    "No big deal, the blood winged demon bat is difficult to deal with." Lu Shaoyou said deeply. The strength of the blood wind is much stronger than he imagined.


    "Join hands to kill, I should be able to suppress him for a while." Bruce Lee said.


    "Well, it should be enough to suppress for a while." Lu Shaoyou nodded. With Bruce Lee''s suppression, it should be a great help.


    "Go away!"


    In the sky, the blood wind was ferocious. As soon as he drank, a huge wind blade gushed out of his mouth, crashing into an electric light ball with the ancient thunder flying tiger.


    At the first moment of contact, under the amazing sound explosion, the space directly exploded, the wind and lightning lingered in the space, and the dazzling energy and light burst out. The huge body of the ancient thunder flying tiger was directly shaken back, and the light on the body was dimmed.


    The soul of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger retreated, and the seven figures of the big soul baby almost trembled at the same time, which was obviously affected.


    "Eh, why are so many souls separated?"


    At the same time, Xuefeng''s eyes were also surprised at the separation of the big soul baby and the six souls, as well as Lu Shaoyou''s body again. This human being was extremely strange, and strange means emerged one after another. It was obviously the cultivation of the triple martial master. Next to his own wing, it was not much. This defense was also terrible.


    "Boss, I''ll suppress the hairy mouse." Bruce Lee jumped into the air. The next moment, his figure flashed yellow and turned into a huge body. There were clouds under his belly, a huge turtle shell secret pattern lingered on his back, and the scales spread the golden flame, bringing an absolute threat to the sky.


    At this moment, the monsters in the whole demon city looked up and looked at Bruce Lee''s huge body. There was a power that even the space would be distorted. They felt the power that shocked people''s soul, and the monsters immediately began to vibrate their souls.


    "He''s not a spirit beast. It''s the spirit of the demon emperor."


    "It''s the demon emperor. It''s the spirit of the demon emperor."


    The monsters in the whole demon city were shocked. For them, they could feel the spirit of the demon emperor from their soul and blood at the first time.


    The spirit of the demon emperor made the blood and soul of the animals feel boiling at the moment. Driven by this boiling, all the demon animals in the whole demon city, no matter how high-level cultivation, began to tremble. Then hundreds of thousands of animals began to crawl on the ground and bow down in the air.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters roared, and one could not stand the huge pressure, so he had to turn into a huge body. The roars of countless monsters in the whole demon city echoed, roaring and thundering in the high altitude of the demon city. In the respectful voice, there was a sincere obedience from the heart.


    Blood wind was petrified directly at the moment. Why did it think that there was a demon emperor among these people? Under the spirit of the demon emperor, he would also be absolutely suppressed.


    "Hairy mouse, you''ve annoyed me." Bruce Lee''s ferocious mouth was cold, and his eyes were infinitely cold.


    "Xuanwu anger!"


    Bruce Lee roared loudly in his mouth, and his Xuanwu divine shell suddenly spread, palpitation and black fluorescence. Then, within the secret pattern of the Xuanwu divine shell, an illusory dazzling light and animal shadow appeared on Bruce Lee''s head.


    The dazzling virtual beast has a huge body of kilometers, covered with black ink scales, and its body shapes intersect with turtles and snakes.


    A roar was like a dragon roaring. The huge virtual shadow on Bruce Lee''s head churned up, and the space trembled. A terrible energy suddenly came from all directions and spread quietly with a huge threat. At this moment, the space was distorted, and the space ripples directly spread around like boiling water waves.


    The underground beasts in the air felt the breath on the virtual shadow from a distance. The terrible breath frightened all the monster beasts.


    "It seems a lot stronger."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Bruce Lee''s attack method, which is much stronger than the last time he dealt with the three groups of flamingos. At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mind moves, and the separation of big soul baby and six souls begins to form fingerprints.


    At this time, Xuefeng was shocked. The virtual shadow in the sky shrouded him with the expansion of his blood and soul. He was also difficult to speak under the pressure of this terrible breath, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. This breath poured into his soul and blood, so that he could only barely resist.


    Between the electric light and fire stones, the big soul baby and the six souls moved at the same time. The seven figures formed a seven corner array. At the same time, seven magnificent spiritual forces burst out, and the seven fingerprints broke through the air. The seven fingerprints filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made people''s souls tremble directly.


    The seven fingerprints fell instantly, and the space along the way directly cracked and opened. The terrible soul attack force surged out without reservation.


    Under the attack of the frightened soul, the blood wind looked away, but it could not be effectively stopped. The strange smell in the sky could only make him reluctantly resist and could not be effectively avoided, not to mention the seven soul attacks.


    The seven fingerprints fell into the eyebrows of Xuefeng''s huge body at the same time. At this moment, Xuefeng''s eyes showed despair and his whole body trembled. Then, his eyes began to dull.


    The seven soul attacks, the strength of the big soul baby at this time, urge the heavenly spirit to destroy the soul, and the general seven respect level can definitely compete. At this time, the seven soul attacks fall at the same time, and the consequences can be imagined for the blood wind.


    As a monster, I am absolutely most afraid of soul attacks. These seven soul attacks fall behind. I''m afraid it''s absolutely difficult for ordinary octagonal warriors to resist. Soul attacks are not ordinary attacks.


    The seven heavenly spirits'' soul killing fingers fell, and with the ancient thunder flying tiger spirit galloping up again, the lightning streamed all over the body, the ferocious mouth, and a huge lightning beam burst out in an instant.


    The lightning beam rushed out and landed on the huge body of blood wind. The lightning was like white python, which spread on the huge body of blood wind.


    "Seek death, but don''t live." Lu Shaoyou''s body went up in the air. His right hand suddenly explored between the lightning, and the purple and gold streamer lingered in his palm.

 Chapter 1639

    Under the momentum of running thunder, a purple thunder light column, like a purple golden python, crashed on the huge body head of blood wind, and immediately the body of blood wind lingered with purple lightning.


    Under this attack, the clouds and clouds change color, the space is torn, and a destructive energy spreads.


    "This human is not a human being, but a demon. My life is over."


    When the blood wind''s dull eyes recovered a little sober again, it was with palpitating eyes, and the huge body began to burst out dazzling light.


    The next moment, the ripples of the surrounding space directly "click" and break. Suddenly, the whole space is distorted. Under the amazing energy, a dark crack begins to appear in the space, and the space can''t bear this terrible force.


    The cracked space immediately began to explode, the sound moved high in the air, and an invisible energy burst out from the space crack. The space was turbulent, and the power was released without match.


    Blood wind''s huge blood winged demon bat body finally couldn''t bear this space. The body began to crack, and then under the amazing sound explosion, the huge body ejected blood mist.


    The body was fragmented and scattered. In the blood mist, a white energy ball with the size of a baby appeared in the air.


    Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu anger in the air began to dissipate and turned into a human shape. His face was very pale. Every time he urged this "Xuanwu anger", it was enough to make him exhausted.


    Lu Shaoyou is a big soul baby. The soul is separated. The soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger is recovered from the body at the same time. Then a blood is directly ejected, and the complexion becomes extremely pale in an instant.


    Each of these attacks is consumed, which is amazing. Only Lu Shaoyou dares to urge the dark devil separation secret method and the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method at the same time. Now it is the result of depletion, and the internal injury is heavier again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the baby sized white energy ball in the air. The amazing wind attribute energy spread. This is the demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou was delighted. Unexpectedly, his attack power did not destroy the demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order. He was greatly angry. A yellow awn came out, and then wrapped it on the wind attribute demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order.


    With the true Qi wrapped, the demon pill the size of the baby turned into the size of the baby''s fist, and then fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    Looking at the demon pill in his hand, the size of a baby''s fist, wrapped by a dazzling white light, a violent energy spread, and feeling the violent power, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be stunned. The energy was so terrible that his heart couldn''t help beating at a glance.


    Looking at the feeling on the demon pill, Lu Shaoyou seems to have returned to the feeling of seeing those demon pills when he practiced in the Wudu mountains. If he takes them, he may get a lot of benefits.


    In the side air, the sky poison demon dragon has been holding the big man in black in his hand to fight with the blood winged demon bat in the early stage of the eighth order. He has been tied up. He feels the movement of Zhou Kong at this time. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, snow lion and flying centipede have killed the remaining seven order blood winged demon bats as many as possible, and the big man in black in his hand is thrown to the snow lion.


    The blood winged demon bat in the early stage of the eighth order was already frightened. The eighth order elders of several families were killed, even the blood wind elders were killed by the human beings, and the demon emperor was there. At this moment, the figure quickly flapped its wings and fled. As a wind monster, it was also known for its speed and cruelty, and fled away in an instant.


    "It''s grandma''s." the heavenly poison demon dragon shouted and was about to chase it.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, we don''t have to chase any more." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, it''s important to hurry. It''s important to go to Tianfeng Valley to find Bai Ling.


    "Bastard, take me to Tianfeng valley." the enemy of tianpoison demon dragon escaped, but he was depressed, and immediately took over the black man in the snow lion''s hand and shouted.


    "Yes, I''ll lead the way now." the big man in black dared not say a word, and his whole body was shaking all the time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou and others disappeared in the same place by taking the sky winged snow lion, and went to the Tianfeng Valley according to the direction said by the man in black. No monster dared to stop the whole demon city.


    The whole demon city is still quiet for a long time. All this makes the animals haven''t recovered. The square and its surroundings are tens of thousands of meters. At this time, it is razed to the ground and there is chaos everywhere. What shocked the animals is the emergence of the demon emperor and the terrorist strength of those mysterious humans.


    "The accomplishments of the blood wind elder of the blood wing demon bat family in the late eighth stage were also killed."


    "This time, the blood winged demon bat suffered heavy losses, and many strong elders at the eighth level fell. I''m afraid the blood winged demon bat family will have some trouble in the future."


    "Just now the demon emperor seems a little strange. It''s not white tiger royal family, but it''s a bit like Xuanwu royal family, but it''s not."


    It is said that among the colorful cloud demon finches in the periphery, there was once a mysterious demon emperor, who almost extinguished the fire feather vulture, poison demon flower Jiao and black scale demon leopard. I''m afraid it''s the mysterious demon emperor. "The green robed human beings are also terrible, and their strength is strange and terrible."


    In the vast demon city, Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou and others left, and hundreds of thousands of animals heard the sound of sucking cold air, whispering and shocking.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, after Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee took a lot of recovery pills, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the forbidden big man in black and the seventh order monster, and said, "how far is it from here to Tianfeng Valley?"


    "Lord Hui, according to this speed, I''m afraid three days is enough." feeling the speed of the sky winged snow lion, the big man in black walked to Lu Shao. Knowing the strength of the green robed man in front of him, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    "Tell me what you know about the Nine Tailed demon fox and the white spirit. Tell me in detail. One thing is missing. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Lu Shaoyou asked looking at the big man in black.


    "Yes, sir." the big man in black was very angry when Lu Shaoyou saw it. He dared to hide it. He immediately said what he knew about the whole nine tailed demon fox family and Bai Ling.


    In fact, the man in black didn''t know much, and all he knew was hearsay.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from the man in black that the Nine Tailed demon fox family is definitely a super first-class family in the ancestral demon forest. I''m afraid there are few demon families that can compete with the Nine Tailed demon fox family except the white tiger and the Xuanwu royal family. There are those who can compete, and they may not be able to compete.


    However, the number of Nine Tailed demon foxes is not large. They will not come out often in the ancestral demon forest, or even be difficult to see. But all demon beasts will know their existence. Whenever low-level Nine Tailed demon foxes go out to practice, if they are bullied by other demon beasts, the demon fox family will suffer an absolute blow, and none will be spared.


    So over time, few monsters in the ancestral demon forest dare to provoke the nine tail demon fox family. Moreover, the nine tail demon family itself has high blood and strong strength.


    As for the news of Bai Ling, Lu Shaoyou, in the mouth of the big man in black, that is, he knows what he already knows. What he knows is that Bai Ling is the elder of the nine tail demon fox family. Now he has rebelled against the family. As for when, no one knows. He only knows that the nine tail demon fox family is trying their best to arrest Bai Ling.


    In the ancestral demon forest, many demon families also participated in it. One demon family began to assist the Nine Tailed demon fox family in searching for the whereabouts of Bai Ling. It was only a few months. Bai Ling''s figure was found several times, but they were damaged a lot, but they had not caught Bai Ling.


    So now more and more powerful demons have to search for Bai Ling. On the one hand, they revenge for the people in the clan, and on the other hand, they want to obtain the benefits provided by the nine tail demon clan. Just a few days ago, there was news that Bai Ling has been trapped in Tianfeng Valley, and many powerful demons are gathering and leaving.


    "A group of miscellaneous fur monsters, if anyone dares to hurt sister Bai Ling, I will frustrate her and let her destroy the family." after listening to the man in black, Bruce Lee clenched his fists and said angrily.


    The man in black trembled and guessed that the demon emperor had a lot of relationship with the nine tail demon fox elder.


    "Snow Lion, go at full speed." Lu Shaoyou said to the sky winged snow lion.


    "Yes, master." the sky winged snow lion has actually reached the fastest speed, and knows the relationship between the master, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling. At this time, hearing the master''s command, it is even more desperate to shake its wings and break through the air.


    "Bai Ling, wait for me. We''ll be there soon."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he remembered that beautiful shadow, charming, cold, dignified and beautiful. It seduced Tiancheng, as if heaven and earth would be moved by it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mood at this time can''t wait to show the phantom green wings and rush to Tianfeng valley. It''s much faster than the speed of Tianyi snow lion, but Lu Shaoyou now knows that he''s exhausted. It''s still one thing whether he can urge the phantom green wings.


    Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou knows that Bai Ling must be in a bad situation now. If he is exhausted and comes to Bai Ling, he will not play any role. Bai Ling has been chased for several months and has not been chased. He should also have some self-protection power. Now his most important thing is to restore his strength as soon as possible and restore his cultivation to the peak as soon as possible, It will work then.


    Without any consideration, Lu Shaoyou took out a lot of recovery pills and gave them to Bruce Lee. Feitian centipede took a lot of recovery elixirs regardless of the cost, hoping to recover as soon as possible. The last war consumed a lot, and Bruce Lee and himself consumed the most.

 Chapter 1640

    Everyone took the elixir and began to sit cross legged and regulate their breath. They all knew what to face next.


    "Bai Ling, hold on. Bruce Lee and I are on our way."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly in his heart, put a pill into his mouth, immediately turned the yin-yang Lingwu formula and began to regulate his breath. A moment later, he was shrouded in a yellow light circle.


    Tianfeng Valley is not a small valley, but a vast and boundless Valley shaped mountain range. The terrain of this mountain range is relatively flat compared with the surrounding areas, but there are still many peaks and valleys.


    In the whole Tianfeng Valley, on the whole, towering trees form forests, and canyons span everywhere, with a vast area.


    In a hidden cave in the crack of a narrow canyon, a beautiful shadow sits cross legged. The beautiful shadow is dressed in white like snow, and her face is pale. She is closing her eyes for rest. Suddenly, she seems to be in a panic. Her slightly closed eyes open and her eyes are as clear and moving as water, but she is cold, gorgeous, flirtatious and dignified. When such women are white, I''m afraid there won''t be anyone else.


    His face was pale, but Bai Ling could only fully restrain his breath at this time and didn''t dare to adjust his breath at all. Once there was a slight fluctuation of leaked breath, it would be learned by the strong and searched.


    That day in the wind Valley, Bai Ling knew that there were many strong demons at this time, and there were many eight levels. Any slight fluctuation might cause detection. Once found, it would be difficult for him to get away.


    "I don''t know how he is." meimou flashed lightly, and the figure of the green robe appeared in Bai Ling''s mind. Then a little pale corners of his mouth squeezed out a bitter smile. How could he think of him? No matter how, he wouldn''t come to the ancestral demon forest.


    "There is a cave. It seems that there has been a fluctuation of freshness not long ago." outside the cave, a soft voice came. Bai Ling''s eyes were cold and dignified. The beautiful shadow flashed and disappeared in place.


    "You can''t make a mistake. There seems to be no breath in the cave?" in the crack of the cave Canyon, two figures poked their heads, but they didn''t dare to go in.


    "No, I wear Demon Armor. I have a natural talent for breath. I can''t be wrong." the two middle-aged men said softly at the mouth of the cave.


    "Then go in and have a look." a man on the left said softly.


    "It''s said that the white spirit is extremely powerful. It''s an eighth level. If it''s inside, we''ll die." a middle-aged man on the right worried.


    "Anyway, you are both dead." just then, a cold voice fell into the ears of the two middle-aged men.


    "No!" their faces changed greatly, and when they were about to run away quickly, a beautiful white shadow flashed in front of them, and instantly two claw prints fell on their heads.


    The sound of the two middle-aged men''s heads'' clicking ''came out, and their heads turned into pieces in an instant.


    Bai Ling''s eyes were dignified, and the beautiful shadow did not dare to stay. In an instant, it disappeared in place again. Just now, it was enough to be noticed by the strong nearby.


    The sky winged Snow Lion hurried on his way and went back to the land. Everyone was breathing. Only the forbidden man in black had been thrown on the sky winged snow lion''s back and couldn''t move.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion has long been ruddy, and the cultivation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula is slow. However, it is very fast for recovery. With Lu Shaoyou taking the recovery pill at one breath, the recovery speed is faster.


    As for the injury on Lu Shaoyou, there are not many problems. He has an immortal metaphysical body, and the injury is no big problem. He has almost recovered.


    "My Lord, look, there is Tianfeng Valley ahead." on the back of Tianji snow lion, the man in black finally saw a huge Valley shaped mountain in front of him, and he was a little relieved. It hasn''t been three days, but only two and a half days.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were collected, he stopped breathing. Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and tianpoison demon dragon all put away their fingerprints for the first time and looked forward.


    As far as you can see, the mountains ahead are huge and vast. At this time, in the evening, the sun sets like blood. The whole mountain range is shrouded in a golden awn, and the leaves cast a red and golden glow.


    "It''s finally here." Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart and peeped away. There are many powerful demons and beasts in the Tianfeng Valley ahead. He prayed that Bai Ling could support it and never have an accident.


    "Snow Lion, move forward at full speed. First look for a monster and ask about the situation."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes are also nervous at this time. He has deep feelings for Bai Ling. He has always regarded Bai Ling as his own sister, and his worry at this time is definitely not under Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes!" the body of the sky winged Snow Lion shrunk a little, and the body smashed into the Tianfeng valley with everyone.


    They entered the dense forest of Tianfeng valley. The sky was cut into wisps by the branches of tall trees. The mottled glow scattered down and blinked with the mysterious red and gold light with the traction of leaves.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind has been snooping outside. It''s not easy to find Bai Ling in the vast Tianfeng valley. What he can do quickly now is to collect information.


    As the night approached, the whole dense forest was dark, and the stars could not be seen under the cover of leaves.


    In a forest, Bruce Lee directly captured a seventh order monster and asked about the recent news in Tianfeng valley. Under the collapse of Bruce Lee''s breath, the seventh order monster dared not hide at all.


    "Die!" said the seventh order monster. As soon as Bruce Lee drank, his paw print was directly fastened on the spirit cover of the seventh order monster. A golden flame poured in and burned it into ashes. Remembering that these monsters also came to round up sister Bai Ling, Bruce Lee was very murderous.


    "Boss, it''s the fourth one, and there''s still no news about sister Bai Ling." after killing the seventh order monster in his hand, Bruce Lee''s eyes are worried. He has asked four people and doesn''t know the whereabouts of sister Bai Ling.


    "It''s good to have no news of sister Bai Ling. At least it proves that Bai Ling is still safe now." Lu Xintong said. Just four people answered, they didn''t hear the news that sister Bai Ling was captured, which is also good news.


    "Keep looking, we must find Bai Ling as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, and the crowd immediately swept into the woods in front of him.


    When I arrived in Tianfeng Valley, I was more worried. I just heard a lot of news. Many powerful demons around came. There were many powerful demons with eight levels.


    From the mouth of just a few seven order monsters, Lu Shaoyou has only Bai Ling. Although it has not been found yet, the whole Tianfeng Valley is surrounded by many powerful demon clan. Although it has a vast area and the terrain is somewhat complex, it will only be found sooner or later.


    Now, there are many strong people of all ethnic groups looking for Bai Ling in the wind Valley, and there are many eight levels. There is the call of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. In addition, Bai Ling is afraid that he has killed many strong people of all ethnic groups because he escaped from encirclement. Therefore, his strong people will try their best to search for the fall of Bai Ling.


    Now Lu Shaoyou is very worried. Now the strong of the wind valley are like clouds. Many powerful demons flock to the wind valley because of the call and heavy reward of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. They want to search the Bai Ling hiding in it. Once they search, many powerful demons will besiege them layer by layer. Even if the Bai Ling strength is strong, the consequences can be imagined.


    Late at night, the night was dark, but the dark night did not have much impact on practitioners.


    In a canyon, the surrounding peaks are towering, and many rock canyon cracks are exposed in the middle. In the dark, these canyons are even darker. The deep canyon cracks have different shapes and show that kind of faint and deep black, which makes the timid people feel a little cold.


    "Demon emperor, I got the news not long ago that the white spirit appeared in the southeast, and many strong people rushed over, and I don''t know the others." in a valley of faint color, a human monster in the middle of the seventh order looked at Bruce Lee in fear and said, trembling all over.


    "Die!" Bruce Lee did not show mercy. How could he show mercy to those who dared to hit sister Bai Ling''s attention.


    The claw print in his hand collapsed, and the humanoid monster in the middle of the seventh level screamed, and then turned into ashes under the golden flame of Bruce Lee. He didn''t even know why the demon emperor wanted to kill it.


    "Let''s go to the southeast." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the dark forest, and the people immediately swept forward again.


    Time passed slowly, the darkness before dawn passed, and when the first sunshine was transmitted from the eastern horizon, in the depths of a forest, towering trees blocked out the sun. The early morning sun shone through the gaps of leaves, revealing colorful lights and shadows in the sky, and the fog rose slowly.


    In the early morning, the air in the woods was as fresh as a filter. The rich fog covered everything in the distance of the woods. The fog slowly dispersed. I vaguely saw several human figures shuttling through the woods.


    "Go to the front. I found the news of Bai Ling."


    "It''s said that Bai Ling is trapped in the front and is trapped by many strong people. It should be impossible to escape."


    The morning wind blew, accompanied by a lot of broken wind, and immediately went to the front quickly. It was heard that there was the news of Bailing that the Nine Tailed demon fox family wanted to find in front, which immediately boiled in the wind valley that day.


    "Boss, is sister Bai Ling really trapped ahead?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whether true or false, let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. Whether true or false, he must go and have a look.


    A continuous mountain peak rises into the clouds. The glow in the morning envelops the continuous mountain peaks and rises with a faint mist. On the mountain peak, there are unknown wild flowers blooming, and the woods in the distance are green, just like a fairyland.


    At this time, among the mountains, on the top of a mountain in the middle, on a huge rock protruding out, a white shadow stands. The shadow is as white as snow, and the exquisite facial features are embedded in a perfect face. The eyes are like water. The white shadow is so beautiful, but it has a cold beauty thousands of miles away, as if heaven and earth would be moved by it, It''s not Bai Ling who can seduce all sentient beings and seduce Tiancheng.

 Chapter 1641

    In the sky, the sunlight poured down, Bai Ling stood with his hands on his back, wrapped in a white skirt, and the exquisite curve on his enchanting body was so exciting that his red lips were slightly pursed, and a touch of arc was enough to make all sentient beings fall for it.


    But the cold eyes in those eyes can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemous.


    At the moment, on the four or five peaks where Bai Ling is located, there are many figures scattered on each peak, all of them are strong, and the lowest level of strength is the seventh level.


    At this time, all eyes fell on Bai Ling, and their eyes flashed. I''m afraid their thoughts are different.


    Above the five peaks, on the top of a mountain on the right of Bai Ling, there are no less than 30 figures, all dressed in red clothes and robes. First, an old man in his fifties is short but extremely fat. His eyes are bright. There is a faint breeze sweeping through the whole body space, which directly and invisibly causes the energy change of heaven and earth. He is so powerful that he is terrible.


    On a mountain right in front of Bai Ling, there are more than ten figures standing. The figures are handsome and elegant for men and charming for women. There is a evil man in the middle, whose beauty is incredible, with a kind of evil charm in his eyes.


    Bai Ling looked around at many figures at the moment, and her eyes were locked on her, but her face remained unchanged. There was still nobility and indifference among Dai Mei.


    "Bai Ling, you can''t escape. Come back with me. This is your only way to live, otherwise you will die." the evil man looked at Bai Ling with a smile in his eyes, a smile that caught his favorite prey.


    "Do you think I will?" Bai Ling looked at the evil man lightly.


    "You don''t have a choice now, and it''s not up to you to choose." the space around the evil man began to have spatial ripples and invisible fluctuations. This breath is absolutely strong to the extreme.


    "Then try it." Bai Ling''s white shadow stood gracefully, like a relegated fairy. At this time, his watery eyes suddenly shrunk, showing a cold killing intention.


    "Prince Qingli, let me do it for you." on the mountain on the right side of Bai Ling, the short and fat old man in red robe said. His breath fluctuated if not. The cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the eighth order can be comparable in the presence. I''m afraid it''s absolutely hard to find.


    Behind the old man, there are dozens of figures in red. Obviously, they are all members of a family, including several eight levels, and the rest are seven levels of cultivation. This strength is absolutely strong.


    Although there are many people with eight levels of cultivation on the surrounding mountains, on the whole, the strength of the family around the red robed old man is obviously the strongest.


    "Then it''s hard for the blood clan leader." he glanced at the fat old man in red on the nearby mountain, and the evil man said softly.


    As the evil man''s voice fell, the old man called Xueyu flashed into the air silently, and his eyes shrouded Bai Ling: "Bai Ling, you can''t escape. You were poisoned by the blood of my blood winged demon bat family. If I hadn''t detoxified you, your cultivation would support you for up to three months. After three months, your blood would dry up and die."


    "The blood winged demon bat family hates you mice most. If I have the chance, I don''t mind killing you mice." Bai Ling''s cold eyes glanced at the blood with indifference, and the killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Hum, I''m dying and dare to speak wildly. Even if I give you a chance, your strength is not enough. I''m too lazy to spend more time with you now, so let me catch you with my own hands!" the voice fell, and the demon yuan shook all over the blood, which twisted the whole space. The wind attribute demon yuan lingered, and suddenly a tornado burst out of the space ripple.


    "It depends on how you compete with me." Xueyu drank coldly, waved his red sleeved robe lightly, and the tornado in front of him suddenly trembled, roared and rose against the wind, covering such a large space, and burst out in an overwhelming manner. In a moment, it shrouded in the white spirit, and the surrounding space was torn apart by the huge rotating and pulling force.


    Bai Ling''s eyes were dignified, and he had many injuries at this time. He was afraid that he could not resist the blood of the blood winged demon bat family in his heyday.


    Now that he is injured, Bai Ling knows that he can''t be the opponent of the blood bat. Moreover, there are many strong people around at this time, far more than the blood winged demon bat family. I''m afraid he has no chance to escape again today.


    "Hum, even if you die, you have to be buried with someone." Bai Ling''s mouth raised and outlined a cold arc. The wind attribute demon yuan gushed from the body. Just when the tornado storm roared and the vibration space was different, when the vibration swept in front of him, a wind blade in Bai Ling''s hand suddenly fought and shot out.


    The wind blade suddenly burst out and cut a crack in the roaring storm.


    The huge tornado storm swept over the top of the mountain where Bai Ling settled in an instant. Under the terrible tornado storm, it suddenly cracked and overturned. In the process of mountain collapse, the gravel scattered.


    At the same time, in the tornado storm, Bai Ling''s figure swept out of the gap and fled forward like lightning. His figure turned into a white streamer. He couldn''t compete with the many strong ones. The only chance is to escape now.


    "I can''t escape."


    Just as Bai Ling fled quickly, the sound of blood came.


    At the same time, on the mountain peak, six eighth level practitioners in the blood winged demon bat jumped out at the same time, which had already blocked the white spirit body. The demon yuan training in their hands gathered together into six tornado storms.


    The space swept by the six tornado storm was torn open, which directly trapped Bai Ling. The six tornado storm was like a roaring dragon with its head held high. The two strongest tornado storms were the strongest. They were the condensation of two mid-term practitioners of level 8, and the four strands were slightly weak. The performer was only the early stage of level 8.


    Bai Lingjiao drank, her complexion changed slightly, and her body flashed. She appeared in front of the weakest tornado storm. Her figure swept up, and the vast demon yuan burst out in an instant.


    The white skirt was graceful and the hunting sounded. Between the wrists of Bai Hao and the jade hands, a white light column suddenly swept out, with an extremely violent energy, and instantly hit the tornado storm tearing the space.


    With the white light column of the white spirit impacting on the tornado storm with violent energy, a violent energy on the tornado storm suddenly roared, then cracked and broken, and the figure of the white spirit appeared.


    "Still want to escape?"


    With a cold drink, he smiled coldly, moved and appeared behind Bai Ling in the blink of an eye. The fist surrounded by the wind attribute demon yuan blasted out at Bai Ling. Before the fist seal, the space twisted into a huge concave arc.


    Aware of the startling blow from behind, Bai Ling also turned around in an instant, and then turned his hand. A white light column suddenly swept out and hit the fist print directly.


    When the two forces touched, an amazing energy suddenly swept out in an arc towards the surroundings. In this moment, the surrounding air in the valley suddenly roared like a mountain collapse.


    Bai Ling''s mouth suddenly ejected a blood mist, and her body was shocked back. She couldn''t compete with the strength of blood.


    At the top of the mountain, the evil man looked at all this calmly with a faint smile on his mouth.


    Many powerful demons around watched, their eyes changed, and secretly sighed that the white spirit could not escape after all. The strength of blood was much stronger than that of the white spirit. In addition, all the people around were wrapped at this time, and the white spirit had no chance to escape again.


    "Overestimate your strength, you can''t escape this time." Xueyu sneered. The Nine Tailed demon fox is only in the middle of the eightfold period. Although it has reached the peak of the middle period, it has been injured again. How can it be his opponent at this time.


    The voice fell, and the blood figure flashed. The fat body was very fast at this time. A claw print in his hand twisted a large space and detained the white spirit.


    "Even if I die, you won''t feel better!"


    In the middle of the air, Bai Ling''s mouth was covered with blood, such as the blood dripping from the snow skirt, which was more dazzling. With a soft drink, the handprint changed again, and a white light column burst in his hand. The majestic demon Yuan energy, carrying the momentum of avalanche, hit the blood stamp on the claw print.


    The claw print was strong, but under the impact of Bai Ling''s light column, there were bursts of extremely rapid ripples, just like the waves.


    The paw print exploded and filled with small cracks from the center. In an instant, the cracks filled the whole paw print. Finally, under a loud noise, the paw print was completely cracked.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this strength." at this moment, the claw print was broken, and the blood figure flashed, but appeared in front of Bai Ling with a sneer.


    "I''m going to die, and I''ll let you take the back." Bai Ling sneered and smiled coldly, but it didn''t affect its beautiful color at all. Instead, it was cold and beautiful, just like ice snow lotus, which moved all sentient beings.


    "Hiss!" Bai Ling''s whole body flashed, and the demon yuan surged. Even if he was going to die, he couldn''t let him go.


    "Blood clan leader, I want to live." on the top of the mountain, the evil man looked and shouted. Naturally, he knew what Bai Ling was going to do. He just didn''t want Bai Ling''s fragrance to disappear. Otherwise, he would have been able to catch Bai Ling.


    "If you want to explode, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance." Xueyu seemed to be ready. In an instant, an arc light curtain in his hand directly shrouded the space around Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling''s mouth spewed out a mouth of blood mist again. Within the arc light curtain, it seemed that there was a great force. The collapsed Bai Ling''s breath could not continue to rise, and his face became more and more pale.


    "At least I''m going to die, and none of you can stop me." Bai Ling''s hair danced, blood stained white skirt, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and his breath was involuntarily depressed, but his eyes were always cold and arrogant, cold and cold. He glanced at the sky, and finally fell on the evil man on the top of the mountain. His beautiful eyes were cold, saying: "Qingli, you see the wrong person. I''m Bai Ling. I''d rather die arrogantly than compromise with you."


    When the voice fell, Bai Ling''s mouth gushed blood again, and the handprints in his hands were tied together.


    "Come on, don''t let her die!" the evil man''s face changed greatly. Bai Ling must not be able to die. After doing so many things, how can he let her die.


    Xueyu shouted loudly. At this time, he could stop Bai Ling from exploding, but he could not stop Bai Ling from killing himself. If Bai Ling died, his previous achievements would be wasted.


    In the light curtain, Bai Ling''s palm print was raised to the sky cover, a green robe figure appeared in his mind, smiled bitterly, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and the palm print was immediately photographed.


    "If you die, I''ll bury all the creatures with you. I''m here. Whoever dares to touch you again, I''ll let him die." at this time, a sound wave came out in the air, mixed with real Qi, enough for all the people present to hear.


    This voice came, and the faint cold was so familiar. The palm print in Bai Ling''s hand suddenly stayed on the top of his head, and the beautiful eyes looked forward. They were stunned. In the front space, there was a green robe figure at the moment.


    "Is it true that he really came?" at this moment, Bai Ling was stunned when she looked at the green robe in the sky. Then a smile radian appeared at the corner of her mouth. She was sure that he really came.

 Chapter 1642

    The figure in the green robe is slender, and the corners of his mouth are filled with a faint cold idea. In his eyes, it is with this smile. On his back, the cyan light wings emerge, and the space around the light wings is directly cut. How can Bai Ling forget this figure? This figure also appeared in his mind just now.


    As the sound came out, many eyes in the air around him immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou. On the back of the green robe figure, the wings were releasing amazing energy, which made the eighth level practitioners tremble.


    "Whoever dares to touch her a hair today, I''ll let him kill the family." Lu Shaoyou came, and his figure appeared in the air. He looked at Bai Ling, who was trapped in the light curtain of demon yuan. A cold sound suddenly came from his mouth and rang through the sky.


    The next second, under the gaze of countless eyes in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s wings burst behind him. The sound of wind and thunder rang through, his figure jumped out in an instant, his right hand stretched out like thunder, and the purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly emerged. A vast breath full of destruction surged out of his body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s hands were filled with the sound of thunder that shocked the world. In an instant, a huge purple and gold thunder gushed out like a python. The huge momentum made people tremble and tremble.


    "EH." seeing this scene, the blood and the evil man changed their complexion instantly. Under this amazing energy, this is not an ordinary generation.


    Everything was just in the blink of an eye. With the appearance of purple gold thunder, the thunder clouds rolled over the sky at this moment. Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly appeared on the demon yuan light curtain shrouding Bai Ling. A thunder with the size of an arm fell like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was immediately distorted.


    The huge thunder echoed in the air, and the palpitating thunder immediately fell on the huge white light curtain, and a great force poured down.


    On the huge demon yuan light curtain, there was also a deafening sound explosion. The light curtain suddenly trembled. At the moment of purple lightning pouring, the whole light curtain roared and trembled, and then the whole light curtain suddenly cracked.


    Above the light, cracks filled the whole light curtain like a spider''s web.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Ling''s mouth showed a smile. At this moment, he didn''t know where the strength came from. It seemed that he had recovered his peak, and the demon yuan in his body also poured out continuously.


    The next second, the handprint in Bai Ling''s hand changed, and the overwhelming demon yuan finally gathered into a huge white light column. Within this dazzling white light column, all people can feel a destructive power.


    The huge white light column hit the light curtain hard. The huge light curtain sounded a deafening sound explosion again. The whole light curtain burst, and the majestic strong wind swept away.


    For a time, the earth and mountains shook around the sky, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane. However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped, annihilated silently, and everything around them disappeared.


    Bai Ling''s mouth spewed blood again, and his body was difficult to support. Suddenly, his delicate body flew away.


    The sound of wind and thunder rang through, and Bai Ling''s backward charming body was immediately held in his arms. Bai Ling looked slightly. The familiar face clearly appeared in his eyes, and the resolute face seemed to have a kind of evil smile all the time.


    They stood in the air, embracing each other in the air. The blue light wing behind them with the blue streamer rang through the sound of wind and thunder, which was so eye-catching. There were many eyes in the sky, and all of them stared away.


    "How did you come here." looking at this familiar face, Bai Ling was still a little unbelievable. Qian Qian''s five fingers stroked it. The warm temperature proved that everything was not dreaming.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    Looking at the woman in his arms, the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the white clothes in front of him had been dyed red. Lu Shaoyou was extremely distressed. He glanced at Zhou Kong, and his cold feeling became colder and colder.


    "I thought I would never see you again." Bai Ling smiled with a bloody smile, which was also so beautiful.


    "You''re seriously injured. Stop talking." Lu Shaoyou looked at the face that often came to mind.


    "They are very strong," Bai Ling said lightly.


    "I used to have you, but now you have me. Leave everything to me!" Lu Shaoyou said softly. He handed a pill directly to the red lips with blood stains.


    "Well, be careful." Bai Ling opened her mouth and took the pill.


    "Sister Bai Ling." in the sky, several figures came out of thin air again. A yellow mang figure was the fastest. When the voice fell, a young figure appeared in front of Bai Ling.


    "Bruce Lee, are you here too?" seeing this figure, Bai Ling recognized it even though he had grown up a lot.


    "Sister Bai Ling, there''s me." several figures fell together, including Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, tianpoison demon dragon, snow lion and flying centipede.


    "Xintong, you are becoming more and more beautiful." Bai Lingmei''s eyes swept, and there was only one person he didn''t know. He looked at the familiar figures and felt warm in his heart.


    "Bastard, who hurt sister Bai Ling, get out of here." looking at Bai Ling''s injury, Bruce Lee suddenly shouted and glanced around one by one.


    In the surrounding space, the powerful demons were looked directly at by Bruce Lee. Unconsciously, their souls trembled involuntarily.


    On the top of the mountain, the evil man looked at the front air and looked at the beautiful woman. At this time, he snuggled up in the arms of the young man in green robes, with a smile he had never seen before. His eyes began to be gloomy. In his gloomy eyes, there was a murderous fight.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have already swept from around. There are many powerful demons present. The strength of the blood Pang in front of him is absolutely above the blood wind. To deal with the blood wind, he and Bruce Lee have worked hard together. Now, I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with the blood Pang.


    I felt that I was staring at myself. Lu Shaoyou looked away and there was a figure in his eyes. The figure man was so handsome. If you went to Lingwu, ancient regions and the East Sea, I''m afraid women all over the world would fall for it.


    "Shaoyou, he is Qingli of our Nine Tailed demon fox family. He is the prince of the family. His peak cultivation in the middle of the eighth level is very difficult to deal with." Bai Ling''s voice fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "The strength is very strong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. He reached the peak in the later stage of the eighth order. In addition, he is absolutely strong because of the talent and blood of the demon fox.


    At the moment, the blood bug''s eyes were also very gloomy. After his eyes recovered, he always fixed his eyes on these figures that had just appeared. When he heard Bruce Lee''s cry, he stepped forward and said coldly, "who are you waiting for to dare to destroy the nine tail demon fox family and my blood wing demon bat family? You can''t bear the consequences."


    "Blood winged demon bat, it''s you miscellaneous hairy mice again. It seems that you didn''t kill enough a few days ago. When I see you miscellaneous hairy mice later, I''ll kill one by one." Little Dragon''s eyes spread cold, but he was really angry.


    "Boy, what did you do?" when he heard Bruce Lee''s words, his face immediately changed.


    "Nothing. It seems that he killed several people called Xuefeng, Xueheng and Xueren yesterday, and there are still others who can''t remember." Bruce Lee''s eyes showed coldness. This cultivation achievement in the later stage of the eighth level of Xueyu can''t feel the prestige of the level for Bruce Lee.


    "Patriarch!"


    Bruce Lee''s voice just fell, and a figure came in a hurry in the front air. Under a few dodges, it was the blood winged demon bat at the beginning of the eighth stage who escaped from the sky poison demon dragon a few days ago.


    As soon as the blood winged demon bat appeared, he saw Lu Shaoyou and others in the air, his eyes immediately showed a lingering fear, and then whispered something to the blood bat.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go." Xueyu heard that, before the eighth order blood winged demon bat finished, he became angry, trembled all over the demon yuan, the whole body space suddenly cracked, cracks spread out quickly, and his body was like streamer, and suddenly he rushed straight at the little dragon.


    "Hairy rat, what can you do for me?" Bruce Lee''s eyes sank and he was full of anger. The Yellow awn all over his body suddenly turned into a huge body. The five claws under his belly grew clouds. His body was covered with light scales filled with golden flame. A huge turtle shell was shrouded on his back, and the whole space ripple was directly solidified.


    "Eh, the spirit of the demon emperor, how could it" at this moment, the blood from the figure was petrified.


    The body emerged, Bruce Lee roared, an extremely strong pressure filled the air and opened, and a very hot golden flame in his mouth immediately swept directly towards the blood.


    Under the golden flame, the space boils, and the huge space ripple is rendered into a red color. The terrible temperature seems to melt the space.


    "Demon emperor, it''s demon emperor."


    In the sky, at this time, all eyes were shocked. They looked at the little dragon hovering above. There was a power that even space would be distorted. They felt that the amazing power shocked people''s hearts and souls, and their souls trembled directly.


    "Eh!" the evil and charming man was also full of surprise and doubt at the moment. The strong smell affected him. He was absolutely demon emperor. However, this strange monster was obviously not white tiger royal family or Xuanwu royal family.

 Chapter 1643

    Wrapped in the golden flame, the blood Pang suddenly broke free and wrapped himself in a piece of strong wind attribute energy. He was surprised to get out of the golden flame. The golden flame was so terrible that even he could hardly defend. Under the flame, it seemed that he could directly burn his soul. It was difficult for the demon yuan to defend.


    "How can there be the spirit of the demon emperor." the body retreated, and the blood looked at Bruce Lee''s huge body. Under the spirit of the demon emperor, his blood and soul began to boil. This is definitely the real spirit of the demon emperor.


    "It''s the middle of the eighth level." Bai Ling looked at Bruce Lee in front of him and was very surprised. Unexpectedly, since Bruce Lee''s cultivation has broken through so fast in recent years, it has reached the middle of the eighth level.


    "The emperor is here, who dares not to surrender."


    The golden flame converged, and Bruce Lee visually broke away from the blood of his flame. The third giant eye suddenly opened, and the three eyes appeared together. With a roar, he raised his head. The roar of the Dragon turned into waves and spread away, and the spirit of the demon emperor also spread to the extreme.


    In the spirit of the demon emperor, the faces of figures on the surrounding mountains turned red. The soul in the mind and the blood in the body were boiling violently. They could no longer be suppressed, and they suddenly turned into a huge body.


    A huge monster turns into a body under the pressure. Bruce Lee is in the middle of the eighth level. Under the practitioners of the same level, there can be no monster that can resist the spirit of the demon emperor. The pressure comes from the soul and blood and can''t resist.


    Under this pressure, all the blood winged demon bats, except the blood bat, were suppressed and turned into noumenon.


    Driven by blood and soul, all monsters began to tremble and crawl on the ground.


    The sound of submission and thunder generally resounded through this space. On the mountain peak, a huge monster surrendered. There are hundreds of monsters, including no less than 50 or 60 at the eighth level.


    In the far space, many monsters were gathered at this time. I''m afraid there were tens of thousands of monsters. Tens of thousands of monsters roared in the distance, one of them turned into a body, and the roars of countless monsters echoed in the whole space.


    Zhou kongfu was subdued. At moment, there was only one mountain, but more than a dozen figures were not subdued, still in human shape.


    Behind the evil man, there are more than a dozen strong men of the nine tail demon family. At the moment, their complexion only changes slightly. The demon yuan trembles around them, but they actually resist the pressure on Bruce Lee.


    "The Nine Tailed demon fox family is really strong."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the dozens of figures on the top of the mountain. It is said that the nine tail demon family is the demon family closest to the blood of the four royal families. In ancient times, it was not even under the four beast royal families. Today, it seems that it is true that Bruce Lee''s coercion can only not suppress the nine tail demon family''s demons.


    "There''s some trouble today." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong. In the whole Zhou Kong, there were only nine tailed demon people and the blood Pang were not suppressed, and their strength was also the strongest.


    "Listen to me and kill the rats of the blood winged demon bat family." Bruce Lee roared and drank, hovered high in the sky, and the momentum collapsed. He ordered the animals to siege the strong ones of the blood winged demon bat family directly, and poured into the minds of all the demon beasts with the omnipresent threat of the demon emperor.


    Bruce Lee''s cry fell. An eight step and seven step monster suddenly soared into the air, and no one dared to resist. On the mountain peaks, there was a rumble, and the space trembled. The huge space was immediately shrouded by this huge monster.


    A seven order and eight order monster suddenly had to attack the blood winged demon bat family.


    "Bastard, you dare." Xueyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor could do so. So many eighth order monsters attacked, including dozens of eighth order monsters, and there were many in the middle of the eighth order, and he didn''t dare to compete.


    "I thought it was really the white tiger royal family or the Xuanwu royal family. It turned out that it was just a hybrid monster." just as the air trembled, the evil man''s voice echoed in the sky with a touch of coldness. The figure and ghost flashed and instantly appeared around the bloody man.


    Looking at the monsters coming straight, the evil man stood in the air with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, the white fluorescence lingered around his body, turned into a blue and white light and shadow, and took up an absolute power.


    With the emergence of the blue and white light and shadow, the space trembled for an instant. Within the light and shadow, the body of nine evil foxes appeared. It was full of thousands of meters. The blue and white fur was bright and delicate. Behind it, eight giant tails hundreds of meters were showing a strong wind penetrating the space, and the space ripples were empty and open.


    The spread of this soul shaking momentum also made the animals tremble.


    In the lightning and flint room, a roar in the mouth of the evil man''s huge Nine Tailed demon fox was like a wolf roaring, but it was a deep and sharp voice. As if it could break through the space, the pressure surged out of his body, and a soul shaking power also spread.


    "All back down, it''s just a hybrid monster, which can''t be used by the demon royal family." the evil man shouted, and his voice echoed in the air.


    This roar echoed, accompanied by the pressure of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, swept like a storm, and the bodies of many seven rank and eight rank demon beasts that just rushed forward did not stop.


    All the monsters looked at each other and hesitated when they heard Qingli''s words. At this time, they surrendered to the spirit of the demon emperor. It''s not that they lost their reason, but simply surrendered to the spirit of the demon emperor. The spirit of the demon emperor acted on their blood and soul, and the spirit of the demon emperor is absolutely true.


    Just hearing Qingli''s words, these seven level and eight level monsters, who are in the ancestral demon forest, also know that the two demon royal families are only white tiger and Xuanwu royal family. Although this strange monster has the absolute spirit of demon emperor, it is obviously not the spirit of these two royal families.


    "Bastard, don''t kill them for me." Bruce Lee roared ferociously, and his power climbed to the strongest point.


    Zhou Kong monster, whose cultivation level was slightly lower, trembled more and more. Although he was broken by Qingli''s words, he knew that this might not be the demon emperor of white tiger and Xuanwu, but the spirit of the demon emperor, which was like a fake package, had been crushed in their blood and soul.


    "Who dares to come forward and can''t find death? This hybrid monster is not of the demon royal family." Xueyu is not an ordinary monster. As soon as Qingli said, he immediately understood Bruce Lee''s identity.


    Just now he still had a lot of fear and fear. At this time, this fear disappeared. If it was really the two demon royalty, he definitely had fear. The two demon royalty, white tiger and Xuanwu, gave him a hundred single courage, and he didn''t dare to provoke any money.


    If the people of the two demon royal families were really involved in this matter, even if they killed many strong people of his family, he would never dare to fart or intervene in this matter. However, now this is not a person of the two demon royal families, but a hybrid monster, which is completely different.


    He also knows some of the rules of the two demon royal families. I''m afraid that the hybrid monster has a low status in the family, or it won''t be recognized by the demon royal family at all, so at this time, Xueyu has no scruples.


    All the monsters in the sky suddenly wavered. All the monsters were suppressed by the demon emperor, but they were only suppressed. It was the same thing as listening to the order. Maybe there was no Qingli point. Under the pressure of the demon emperor''s Qi, these monsters listened to the order. After all, the demon emperor''s Qi acted on their soul and blood.


    But once the point is broken, the effect is completely different. These restricted eighth order monsters don''t lose their reason. In addition, everyone knows that Qingli and Xueyu are powerful and don''t want to die.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. All this was also seen in his eyes. Qingli saw Bruce Lee''s identity at a glance. Coupled with the beast power of the Nine Tailed demon fox, the animals were much weaker under Bruce Lee''s authority. At the moment, I''m afraid these Monsters won''t listen to Bruce Lee, but they don''t dare to move.


    The complexion is changing. Although many monsters around are afraid to move, the blood goblin and the Nine Tailed demon clan are definitely difficult to deal with and the most difficult to deal with. Under normal circumstances, they can''t even deal with it at all.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, the fingerprints in his hands began to change, and the color of purple and gold began to flow into his hands.


    In the middle of the air, they began to stand in a stalemate. Under the pressure of the demon emperor, all the beasts also suppressed their crawling, but they didn''t rush to the blood.


    "Xueyu clan leader, you deal with the hybrid monster, I''ll catch people." Qingli''s huge body strong wind penetrated and looked at the Xueyu road not far away from him. His eyes have been sinking on Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling. Now he urgently needs to solve the hybrid monster and the human green robed man in front of him.


    "Prince Qingli, I''d better catch people. I''m afraid it''s hard for humans to deal with." Xueyu turned his eyes and immediately said to Qingli.


    Let him deal with the strange monster. He doesn''t dare. Most of the hybrid monster should be related to the Xuanwu royal family. The turtle shell on his back is proof. However, even if the strange monster has a low status in the Xuanwu royal family, even if it is not allowed to be used by the Xuanwu royal family, it will be a great disaster if outsiders move it. Even if they want to kill, they can only make the Xuanwu royal family do it themselves, Outsiders must not touch it.

 Chapter 1644

    "Then you go and deal with the boy, and I''ll deal with the hybrid monster." Qing Li''s huge eyes sank, and he also knew the little idea in his heart.


    "Hybrid monster, your spirit of demon emperor is of no use to the king." Qingli''s voice fell down, his green and white hair stood up instantly, and the endless strong wind spread. The monstrous demon yuan surged out of his body, shaking the whole space. A huge tail immediately penetrated the space and smashed Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee roared and was not afraid of the green distance. He looked at the huge tail sweeping in, the huge body sprang up, the five claws twisted the space, and a magnificent golden flame in his mouth immediately spewed out, directly blocking the huge tail.


    When the giant tail of Qingli body was blocked by the golden flame, it stopped for a moment, made a "hiss" sound, and spread thick smoke, which was a sign that it began to be burned.


    "What flame is this? The hybrid monster is strange." Qingli''s eyes sank and shouted: "the flame is extraordinary, but the level of strength is too low."


    Qingli''s cry fell, and another giant tail collapsed behind him. The second giant tail tore the space and burst out with the majestic wind attribute demon yuan. With a rush of thunder, it immediately hit Bruce Lee''s head.


    "Hum, your dragon grandfather is not afraid of you." the green distance is very fast, but Bruce Lee is not slow. He drank lightly, and suddenly the huge tail behind him with a shallow golden flame directly threw it over.


    The two giant tails touch, just like two huge golden electric pillars and cyan white electric pillars hitting in mid air. The space trembles, and a huge sonic boom roars out.


    "Damn human beings, those who killed our family must be frustrated today." at this time, the blood roared, the figure shook, and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou with amazing momentum. He dared not deal with the strange monster with the spirit of demon emperor, but he would not let go of these humans in front of him.


    "Swim less and retreat quickly. The blood is powerful." Bai Lingmei''s eyes showed concern for a moment. The strong cultivation of the blood is difficult to compete even in her heyday.


    "Don''t worry, it''s hard for anyone to go." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked at the blood coming straight. His eyes were dignified, but the corners of his mouth still outlined a sneer. The phantom green wings behind him had been stretched out silently, and a trace of small cracks extended from the edge of the wings, like an imperceptible dark space crack.


    The speed of blood seems to be faster than lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Lu Shaoyou. A claw print in his hand twisted the space and crushed Lu Shaoyou directly like thunder. There is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou is his number one target.


    "Hairy mouse, your strength is not enough." at the same moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, a strange handprint suddenly formed in his hand, and shouted, "God feather destroys the air."


    The phantom green wings suddenly turned into a huge volume of kilometers, with perfect moving arc and terrible energy fluctuation, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.


    The space trembled. On the green wings of the phantom, layers of blue wings like a machete suddenly flew out, layer upon layer, dense, and ten thousand feathers turned into machete killing tools that cut through the space.


    The wing streamer cuts through the space and covers the whole space with an arc from the half air. All the feathers are broken in the space. It covers it with a speed at which the blood can''t get out instantly.


    "This is an artifact, an artifact of mankind." at this moment, the blood soul also trembled for it. Under the amazing pressure, he felt the pressure. The cyan light wing should be the most terrible artifact among mankind.


    At the last moment, the blood became a huge body, and a dazzling white light burst out.


    Under the blue light wing, Zhou Kong''s many eyes stared in surprise. At this time, more than a dozen strong people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family in the distance also showed their surprise. Bai Ling, who was in Lu Shaoyou''s arms, also showed absolute surprise at this moment. Even with her full strength, it was difficult to resist.


    One side of the space is all cracked and broken, and a surge of energy ripples suddenly swept up in the air like a tsunami.


    "Come in." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. At the same time, Zijin xuanlei appeared in his hand and turned into more than ten meters. In an instant, he directly collected the people around him into the zilei xuanding. The presence of the people would only distract him. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and snow lion. Poisonous dragons and others are still unable to face the strong such as Xueyu and Qingli.


    The broken space collapses into a huge deep hole, revealing a palpitating deep dark color. In full view of the public, the cold rises. Such a terrible momentum is too frightening. The noise here makes the green in the side air look sideways.


    "Hiss!" the space was restored as usual in an instant. Wan Yu whirled. The purple thunder xuanding converged in Lu Shaoyou''s hands again. Behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings extended again.


    In the middle of the air, there was a sudden sound of "Ka Ka" breaking. In the just chaotic space, the huge body of blood appeared, and several cracks began to crack on the huge body and wings, with blood spilling out.


    The sharp pain from his body made the blood Pang roar with pain. The blood overflowed from the cracked cracks on his wings. Although he was not seriously hurt by the attack, it was surprising that it gave him some real pain.


    "It''s not a big deal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and his heart was shocked. When he was the second Wu Zun, he urged the attack skill of phantom Qingyu''s wings to "destroy the air", which could kill the fifth later Wu Zun. Now his cultivation of the third later Wu Zun has increased a lot. It''s estimated that at least the ordinary sixth Wu Zun has just died, but this blood Pang, I was just surprised and suffered some minor injuries.


    "Bastard, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" the huge body of blood Pang fluttered its wings and roared up to the sky. His voice was full of unparalleled killing intention and rage. For the first time in so many years, he was in such a mess, still in the hands of a human.


    The roar of "Zhi Zhi" fell, the body of the blood beetle was ferocious, the mouth opened fiercely, and the strong wind attribute demon yuan burst out. The terrible energy contained in a huge white demon yuan light column in the mouth emerged, and the surrounding space that directly vibrated fluctuated violently.


    "Hiss!" with a ferocious mouth, the white demon yuan light column "hiss" cuts through the sky like a white meteorite, plundering away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the white demon yuan light column sweeping over, Lu Shaoyou''s face is also dignified. The strength of the blood dog is absolutely strong. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than black feather. At least it''s much stronger than the blood wind. Now the blood dog is estimated to be angered by himself. If he gets attacked, it''s definitely hard to suffer.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to fight hard, that is, he didn''t intend to fight hard. The phantom green wings quickly spread out, leaving a ripple shadow in the air, and his body disappeared in place.


    The white demon yuan light column instantly hit the half air where Lu Shaoyou had just settled. Lu Shaoyou had already disappeared in place. The white light column instantly fell on a huge mountain below.


    Immediately, the whole mountain was razed to the ground, the top of the mountain was flattened directly, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and the gravel scattered for several kilometers. Many nearby monsters were affected and many were injured.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he was thousands of meters away and couldn''t compare with the strength of blood, but the speed of phantom green wings was difficult for even blood to catch up.


    One move failed, which made Xueyu humiliated again. His huge body and wings vibrated, and his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou again in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou disappeared again in an instant. It was absolutely difficult for him to compete with the strength of the blood.


    "Humble man, I think how far you can escape. If I catch you, I have to pick your skin and cramp you." Xueyu chased after you, roaring in his mouth, and followed Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou has phantom green wings, but as a demon beast in the later stage of the eighth order, the blood winged demon bat family is also famous for speed. It can be said that there is a fight in speed. It is definitely not easy for Lu Shaoyou to put the blood bat.


    "If you like chasing, you''d better have some fun." Lu Shaoyou was so pursued that he frowned. Then the corners of his mouth showed absolute coldness, urging the phantom green wings to break through the air and disappear in place again.


    "Where to escape." the more he chased, the more angry he was, and roared and chased him.


    "Evil animal, it''s cool to chase, so I''ll give you some exciting" Lu Shaoyou appeared, and his eyes looked cold and evil into the lineup of dozens of blood winged demon bats not far ahead. When the voice fell, a blood light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The bloody killing made Zhou Kong''s monsters tremble with the sound of dragons and tigers.


    The blade was pressed down in the air without any blade skills. Lu Shaoyou just cut down with a straight blade. The blade fell on the meteorite outside the sky when the blade was Mundon, which generally fell on a blood winged demon bat in the middle of the eighth order.


    The blood winged demon bat in the middle of the eighth level had just broken through the middle of the eighth level. Although his strength was not weak, he had no resistance in front of Lu Shaoyou. Coupled with the speed of phantom green wings, he couldn''t escape at all. At the moment of contact, he suddenly trembled in the air.

 Chapter 1645

    Under the blade awn, an extremely sharp terrible wind surged out fiercely. Just for a moment, the body of the blood winged demon bat in the middle of the eighth order was directly split in the horizontal, and the blood mist poured into the air.


    "Bastard." Xueyu roared angrily and chased away, but Lu Shaoyou disappeared in place again.


    "Continue!" the next one dodged, and Lu Shaoyou''s cold cry came out again. As the figure appeared, he immediately drew two knives in succession.


    Two knives were drawn out, and the two eighth level practitioners of the blood winged demon bat family broke into two pieces again. Just in the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou''s body disappeared in place again.


    "Spread out quickly, quickly." the blood roared, and the strong of each family fell directly in front of him, which made him drop blood in his heart, and the roar rang through the air.


    All the blood winged demon bats fled in panic, and the seven level blood winged demon bats were already in panic.


    "Spread well, continue." Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared like a ghost, and the blood in his hand burst out.


    Based on the cultivation of Lu Shaoyou''s triple Wu Zun in the later stage, coupled with the blood killing ground-level spirit tools, combined with the speed of phantom green wings, and the blood killing has a suppressive effect on monsters, which is a massacre for the blood winged demon bat family.


    Once again, the two blood winged demon bats in the middle of the eighth order were directly killed by Lu Shaoyou''s guerrilla, and then Lu Shaoyou''s figure also disappeared in the air. When the figure appeared again, it was split by several knives, and the last three blood winged demon bats turned into blood mist fragments.


    The evil spirit swept through the space. Lu Shaoyou was like a god of killing. The blood killing took the evil spirit and the sword sound like the dragon''s chant. The demons and beasts in the surrounding space could not get close one after another.


    "Bastard, I''m going to tear you alive." the blood bug roared, his eyes were blood red, and his blood red eyes were angry. He was furious, extremely angry, and crazy.


    With the sound of "buzzing", Lu Shaoyou appeared again, his mouth was cold, and his evil spirit became more and more strong. A yellow awn space shrouded the surrounding space, and the blood in his hand was drawn out again, and several knives burst out in a row.


    Squeaks and screams came out, and half of the remaining twenty seven order blood wing demon bats were killed and injured.


    "Hairy mouse, don''t you want to chase me? It seems that your speed is not enough." Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappears again, with a joke and provocation to the blood.


    "No, run away, quickly." the blood beetle roared and looked at the remaining ten seven order blood winged demon bats in front, with a desperate red awn in his eyes.


    "Go to hell." Lu Shaoyou sneered, and the blade came out again. The blades broke through the air and swept out.


    The space was blocked, and the knife awn filled the space. The scream of "squeaking" came out. All the remaining seven order blood winged demon bats were split into pieces by the knife awn. Under the constraints of the force of space, they could not escape.


    "Human beings, I swear I will never die with you." he roared and drank angrily, his eyes were congested, and his mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The strong of each family were killed in front of him. He was angry and vomited blood. It can be seen how angry he was.


    "Hairy mouse, this is the beginning. What can you do for me?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood in front of him. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The blood killing was in his hand. The evil spirit was flowing. The murderous spirit was towering. This man hurt Bai Ling. How can he not repay this revenge.


    "Bastard!" the blood dog roared, and his huge body chased Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Dare to deal with Bai Ling, since you all have a share, then you are ready to pay the price." Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong. All the monsters present wanted to climb up the Nine Tailed demon fox family, and they were all disabled people who participated in the siege of Bai Ling, so they should pay the price.


    Zhou Kong''s monsters scrambled to escape, landing visually and swimming less. They didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed into the monster group like lightning, Huang mang gushed out, and the green spirit armor was arranged in his body. The blood killing in his hand was split again, and several slower seven order monster turned into fragments.


    The murderous spirit is overwhelming. Every time Lu Shaoyou appears, he cuts down the blade and awn at the same time.


    One monster roared and wailed. In the vast sky, the monster began to be slaughtered. One monster fled in horror. The whole sky was in great chaos. No monster dared to fight back. They were shocked and alarmed by the influence of the spirit of the demon emperor and the terrible murderous spirit of mankind.


    Blood roared, but it could only follow behind Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    "Stop the human race for me, no matter life or death." feeling the speed of Lu Shaoyou and the chaos in the sky, Qingli, who is fighting with Bruce Lee, drank at the more than a dozen strong Nine Tailed demon foxes in the far sky.


    A dozen figures jumped out, looked at each other, and suddenly formed a half bag circle in the air.


    One by one, like the roar of a wolf, the strong of the Nine Tailed demon fox family turned into a huge body in an instant, and the fierce breath crushed the surrounding space. Under the terrible energy fluctuation, one giant tail pierced through the space, and immediately swept like a spider''s web with boundless strong wind; Shrouded in darkness, Lu Shaoyou left.


    "Hybrid monster, see how you can fight." in the side air, Qingli also shouted loudly at the same time. His terrible energy fluctuations suddenly burst up like thunder in the sky, and the surrounding space suddenly became distorted. In the tumbling of eight giant tails, he suddenly hit and enveloped the little dragon like eight pillars of light.


    "Hum." Bruce Lee''s eyes sank, and his whole body was retracted into the turtle shell on his back. The whole body was tightly wrapped, and eight huge tails fell on Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu shell.


    There was a huge dull noise on the Xuanwu God''s shell. The whole space suddenly trembled, the huge tail fell, and the strong Qi spread out rapidly, but it was borne by the flash of light on the Xuanwu God''s shell.


    The Xuanwu God''s shell retreated hundreds of meters, but Bruce Lee was intact, stretched out his ferocious head and shouted: "with this strength, you can''t hurt grandpa long."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by more than a dozen strong people of the Nine Tailed demon family, and hundreds of giant tails were shrouded and crushed, including several Nine Tailed demon foxes in the middle of the eighth level. One giant tail was covered with dazzling white awns, all of which contained extremely terrible strength.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are tied in his hands, and the prison of time and space is displayed. The four attack methods of time disorder, wind attribute energy, soul attack and space force are integrated together, and the whole half air is solidified immediately.


    The huge tails suddenly worship the space package, and suddenly burst out a dazzling light. The space is shaky. With the impact of towering energy, a huge sound explosion broke out.


    The figures of Nine Tailed evil foxes were shocked and flew. The giant tails of Nine Tailed evil foxes at the beginning of level 8 and level 7 were all in the prison of time and space. They were cut off a lot by the wind energy blade of the wind attribute, and blood suddenly spewed out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately shaken back. More than a dozen Nine Tailed demon foxes attacked, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t resist.


    "Boy, where are you going to escape?" at this moment of delay, the blood was cruel, and suddenly his right wing vibrated. The huge wings came like a huge knife, and the space was directly cut.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was not stable, and he couldn''t escape at this moment. His eyes sank, his body tilted, and the green wings of the phantom behind suddenly soared hundreds of meters. His left wing whirled with a perfect radian, directly hitting the right wing of the blood beetle.


    Space trembled, and the two wings roared up, like two currents, crashing together.


    This kind of impact, which makes people watch, is also thrilling. At the point where the two wings hit, along the arc of the impact of the two wings, the space suddenly burst out a dark crack arc.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was suddenly retreated again. Under the impact of giant force, his body flew directly from high altitude, and his wings expanded for hundreds of meters. He directly cut across a huge mountain top in the sky. The top of the mountain was razed to the ground, and the surface was smooth and bright.


    Lu Shaoyou spewed blood from his mouth. The blood is too strong, but the phantom green wings are intact. As an artifact, it can''t be damaged by blood.


    However, when the body of the blood beetle was shocked, the right wing collided with the artifact. Suddenly, it was bleeding. It was not greatly affected. It was just that the right wing was scratched by the barb on the Green Wing of the phantom.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go, the front round!" Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated, and his voice sounded in Bruce Lee''s mind. The phantom Green Wing took advantage of the situation, and quickly disappeared in place and fled to the front air.


    "Where to escape." the blood roared angrily. Where would you let Lu Shaoyou continue to escape, and immediately chased him quickly.


    "Your grandpa Bruce Lee won''t play with you. This account will be calculated later." Bruce Lee got the boss''s order, roared, his huge body soared with five claws, and immediately rushed to the front air.


    "It''s not so easy to go." Qingli roared angrily, and his huge body turned into a white streamer in an instant.


    One figure and three huge animal shadows immediately disappeared in the air and disappeared into several streamers. Many of the more than a dozen Nine Tailed evil foxes had just been traumatized. They looked at Qingli and chased away in an instant.


    In the surrounding space, it was quiet at the moment. In the far space, the eyes were still in shock.


    Lu Shaoyou spared no effort to display the phantom green wings, cutting through the space quickly and reaching the extreme. This is also the first time that Lu Shaoyou urged the phantom green wings at the artifact level to escape.

 Chapter 1646

    He tried his best to urge the green wings of the phantom. Lu Shaoyou passed by like a blue streamer like lightning and fled quickly. Lu Shaoyou''s artifact was a little gloomy. The blood behind him was still chasing after him. I''m afraid it''s definitely not easy to get rid of the blood of the later cultivation of the eighth level.


    After the fight, Lu Shaoyou also had a judgment about the strength of the blood dragon. The strength of the blood dragon is much higher than the blood wind. Compared with the martial arts, the strength of the blood wind should be around the eight heavy martial arts. The strength of the blood dragon should be close to the nine heavy martial arts. Even if it is conservative, it should be at least the peak of the eight heavy martial arts.


    Although both the initial stage and the peak of the Eightfold wuzun are the Eightfold wuzun, there is a huge gap within the first level, and the difference in strength is not a small distance.


    Lu Shaoyou has just fought against this kind of strength. Naturally, he has some judgment. If he competes directly, he will be difficult to deal with. In addition, there is that Qingli. Even if he wants to avenge Bai Ling, he can''t do it even under the current situation. He killed many strong members of the blood winged demon bat family. The angry blood spits blood, which can also be regarded as charging interest.


    "Damn human, I''ll frustrate you if you run to the ends of the earth." in the middle of the air, the blood beetle flutters its wings and chases after you. How can the human kill many strong people in his family and then easily fly away.


    "The hairy mouse, chase it if you have the ability." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, but he didn''t dare to reduce his speed at all. A little delay was enough to let the blood dog catch up. The speed of the blood dog was also extremely fast. He tried his best to urge the phantom green wings. The speed was fast, but after all, there was a lot of difference in accomplishments, so he didn''t take much advantage of it.


    The blood demon yuan surged violently, and his back wings also quickly crossed the void, always closely following behind Lu Shaoyou.


    One person and one beast just flied across the sky. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know which direction to go. He just ran away desperately and couldn''t escape. It would be some trouble. Fortunately, he still had phantom green wings. Bai Ling had found it and was relieved.


    In the far air, Bruce Lee passed by at full speed. After recovering his body, the speed of Bruce Lee was absolutely terrible, just like a yellow aura. However, the speed of Qingli was definitely not slow. The cultivation was based on Bruce Lee, and the speed of the Nine Tailed demon family was absolutely very fast.


    Two streamers, one yellow and one white, crossed the sky. The white streamer followed the Yellow streamer and pursued it with all its strength.


    How can Qingli give up at the moment? After operating for so long, he can catch Bai Ling. Since human beings have escaped, he can only catch this hybrid monster.


    Bruce Lee roared and quickly wanted to shake off the green distance behind him, but he couldn''t open too much distance.


    The two animal shadows were as fast as lightning. Under the roar, the monster animals in the mountains along the way were frightened and stared at the huge animal shadows flashing over the sky.


    As time goes by, Lu Shaoyou is still trying his best to escape. For Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou is not too worried. Bruce Lee''s strength is not as good as that Qingli. He has just broken through the middle of the eighth level. He has talent as a support. It is only about the cultivation of six martial respects compared with martial artists, but self-protection is definitely not a problem.


    As a Nine Tailed demon fox family, Na Qingli''s mid-term peak of the eighth level is naturally much stronger than the strength of ordinary monsters. The mid-term peak of the eighth level is afraid of the level of martial arts, which is enough to be compared with the cultivation of the seven peaks. I''m afraid he also has some combat power in the face of the eight heavy martial arts respect.


    Bruce Lee''s strength is not as good as Qingli. Lu Shaoyou knows it well, but Bruce Lee has absolutely no problem in speed and defense. He doesn''t need to worry much, just whether there is an accident or not.


    "Zhizhi, you can''t escape." Xueyu roared, Zhizhi roared angrily, and kept chasing after him, looking like he would never stop.


    "Stray mouse, keep chasing!" Lu Shaoyou said coldly. The phantom green wings, the North River wind attribute and the fleeting shadow fled quickly, and it had been several hours at this time.


    It''s getting close to dusk. Lu Shaoyou is running away quickly. He is also dignified. He just had a small injury to himself. Although his speed can still be maintained at the same level as that of the blood dog, the consumption of the green wings of the phantom is amazing. It can''t be compared with the natural speed of the blood dog. I''m afraid it won''t be long, They will be unable to support their consumption. At that time, the blood can easily surround themselves. In addition, they consume too much. If they fall into the hands of the blood, it won''t be fun.


    "You can''t go on like this." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. Obviously, he also felt that he could not bear it. It''s definitely not a good thing for him to consume it again.


    With a glance, there is a huge mountain range ahead, with overlapping peaks, continuous canyons, lush forests and boundless green forest, which is much richer than other places.


    "Into the tree forest." his eyes were slightly picked. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. The phantom''s green wings fluttered like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed into the continuous mountains and forest sea in the sky.


    The figure rushes into the forest sea, which is composed of towering trees everywhere. The phantom green wings are reduced to the extreme, and Lu Shaoyou''s speed has been maintained at a terrible level.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou rush into the forest sea, Xueyu also shrinks suddenly and rushes in with him.


    "Is the mouse really immortal?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated and his mind peeped, and the blood behind him had quickly chased after him.


    "Miscellaneous hairy mouse, I see how you chase." Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and his figure immediately walked around the towering tree. In this forest, there is no doubt that the fugitives have to take advantage of a lot.


    Blood squeaked and screamed. The mountains were covered with towering trees and bushes, and many canyons were vertical and horizontal. The sight was greatly blocked. It was undoubtedly difficult to catch up with a person. I was angry all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou quickly fled in the same direction. After two hours, he felt that the blood was getting farther and farther away.


    Until he couldn''t feel the smell of blood, Lu Shaoyou was still worried. After running away for an hour again, he was also pale. A deep canyon appeared in front of him. The green wings of the phantom behind him immediately closed, and his figure swept into the canyon.


    In a rocky cluster, Lu Shaoyou''s breath converges under the shadow secret robe. At this time, it''s time for the shadow secret robe to play its role. The shadow secret robe can cover the whole body''s breath and can be used to escape the pursuit of the opponent. It''s a wonderful thing. Lu Shaoyou liked the role of the shadow secret robe at the beginning.


    The breath converged under the shadow secret robe. After a long time, he didn''t see the blood appeared. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. The blood hated him now. He shouldn''t give up chasing himself easily. I''m afraid he''s looking for it nearby.


    "I don''t know what happened to Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou also began to worry about Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee should not be in any danger, but it''s not good in case of an accident.


    In the endless mountains, the night shrouded the sky. Bruce Lee''s yellow figure burned with a golden flame, but it was particularly eye-catching. His body fled like lightning. The nine evil foxes behind him were chasing after him, which made Bruce Lee very depressed. The nine evil foxes couldn''t catch up with him, but they couldn''t get rid of the nine evil foxes themselves.


    "Hybrid monster, you can''t escape." Qingli Leng shouted, and became more and more irritable. He didn''t expect that his peak strength in the middle of the eighth level could not do anything. The hybrid monster in front of him had been unable to catch up for so long. Why had he been so embarrassed, and his eyes were absolutely cold at the moment.


    "It''s not so easy to catch up with Grandpa Bruce Lee." Bruce Lee doesn''t want to suffer. His huge body flies across the sky like a golden streamer.


    In the mountains, the moonlight shrouded the earth, and the moonlight poured over the earth. Occasionally, there was the sound of wild animals neighing. However, after the golden streamer across the sky, one soul trembled and became honest.


    In the hazy space in front of me, there are mountains and mountains close by. All the peaks are towering into the clouds, looking particularly green. There are obviously fewer monsters nearby.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly hit the entrance of the mountain.


    "Hiss!" in the middle of the air, watching Bruce Lee enter the entrance of the mountain, the green Li chasing all the way turned into a human shape and watched the entrance of the mountain ahead with a faint sneer.


    "It saves a lot of effort. It''s a trap." Qingli smiled coldly, shook his robe and flashed his figure, which immediately entered the entrance of the mountain.


    The night was silent, the day was bright, the night was about to disappear, and the dawn slowly awakened the sleeping creatures.


    In the early morning, the East turns white, and a faint white mist is filled on the earth. The morning wind strikes, and the air is very fresh.


    In the canyon, in the shadow secret robe, Lu Shaoyou opened the shadow secret robe and leaned out his head. His eyes looked around warily. In one night, the blood should not be nearby.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and converged with a faint bitter smile. He thought that he would be chased by monsters in the Wudu mountains. Unexpectedly, he was chased by monsters at this moment.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Lu Shaoyou arranged a prohibition in a small cave in the canyon. After a little hesitation, his mind moved, the purple thunder xuanding appeared, and the people in the purple thunder xuanding also appeared in the cave in an instant.

 Chapter 1647

    "Second brother!" "brother!"


    When they came out, they were worried when they saw Lu Shaoyou, who was pale and with light blood on his mouth.


    "Shaoyou, you''re hurt." Bai Ling took the pill. After adjusting his breath, his complexion looked better. He also changed a white skirt again to outline his moving convex body. He landed visually. Shaoyou''s pale complexion showed concern in his beautiful eyes.


    "I''m not in the way. I''ll rest assured if you''re all right." looking at the woman in front of me, Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Thank you." Bai Lingbei said softly, staring at the man in front of him.


    "I said, before I had you, now you have me." Lu Shaoyou smiled. How many times did he because of the protection of a woman like a relegated fairy.


    Listening to this sentence, Bai Ling smiled slightly, but his eyes flashed a slight sigh imperceptibly, and then said, "by the way, how did you come to the ancestral demon forest?"


    Lu Shaoyou said the general thing again, as well as the situation of the counter scale demon Peng and others.


    "Brother, where''s Bruce Lee?" Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou when he couldn''t see Bruce Lee.


    "I don''t know now. Bruce Lee is being chased by Qingli, but there shouldn''t be anything." Lu shaoyoudao said that Bruce Lee has a Xuanwu divine shell. I''m afraid it needs at least nine levels of later peak cultivation as an evil beast, otherwise he won''t hurt Bruce Lee.


    "Qingli''s strength is very strong and his blood is very high in the family. We''d better find a way to find Bruce Lee first." Bai Ling is worried and knows that Qingli''s strength is not ordinary.


    "Well, let''s find Bruce Lee first, but I need to adjust my breath for a while." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was also afraid of Bruce Lee''s accident, but now he was exhausted. In case of the blood, it wouldn''t be a good thing. I''d better adjust my breath and recover first.


    After Yang Guo and Tian poison demon dragon looked at it, Lu Shaoyou entered Tianzhou ring in Bai Ling''s surprised eyes.


    Within the overlapping peaks, it was already dawn several hours later. Bruce Lee''s figure quickly crossed the sky. He felt that there was no Qingli breath behind him. His eyes were slightly confused. His huge body hovered in the middle of the sky and looked back at the back sky. On the vast back sky, there was really no Qingli figure.


    "Hum, I still want to chase you, Grandpa Bruce Lee. No way." Bruce Lee whispered and looked around. Now he has to find the boss. I don''t know what''s going on with them.


    Bruce Lee pondered and recovered his human form, which was not very eye-catching. Huang mang disappeared in the air again. He was not worried about the safety of the boss. He had phantom green wings and the boss''s means. It was not a big problem to get out in front of the blood, but there was some trouble to find someone here.


    "How could this happen!"


    Half an hour later, Bruce Lee appeared in a mountain canyon. He was full of doubts. He had been to the canyon since the beginning. How did he go back to the canyon and walk around? It seemed that he was spinning around in the mountain. He couldn''t get out in the underground and in the air.


    "Hybrid monster, why don''t you run? Keep running. I see where you''re going in the ''reincarnation valley''." at this time, a figure flashed on a mountain peak, and a evil man appeared in front of Bruce Lee with a evil sneer.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed, and the first time his figure swept back.


    "Set up the array and catch the hybrid monster." Qingli drank softly and stood in the air. A faint voice came from his white jade teeth and looked coldly at the retreating Bruce Lee.


    As soon as Qingli''s voice fell, he only heard bursts of broken wind. Suddenly, more than a dozen figures appeared and swept into the sky. There was a hint of mystery in the position occupied by each other.


    "The fox spirit sleeps in the Dragon array."


    More than a dozen figures are the more than a dozen strong men of the Nine Tailed demon fox family who have been following Qingli. With the more than a dozen strong men of the Nine Tailed demon fox family drinking in unison, white pillars of light suddenly burst out of their bodies.


    The white pillars of light burst out and connected with each other in an instant. In a short blink of an eye, the sky suddenly became as gorgeous as fireworks, and then a huge array of 5000 meters appeared.


    On this large array, a huge Nine Tailed demon fox virtual shadow emerged. The Nine Tailed demon fox virtual shadow has eight huge tails, but it is thousands of meters long. Bruce Lee was repressed at this time by the creepy pressure of the faint arrogance array.


    "See where you''re going." qinglimu sneered.


    The little dragon''s singing sound penetrates the space, carries the huge pressure, and restores its body again. Under the huge pressure, the huge Nine Tailed demon fox virtual shadow in the sky also stagnates.


    The huge is the virtual shadow of the demon fox. Suddenly, the eight huge tails smash the void and turn into a snare to envelop Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee roared and shouted, his huge body lingered under the golden flame, his Xuanwu divine shell suddenly spread, palpitations and black fluorescence, and then an illusory dazzling light and animal shadow appeared on Bruce Lee''s head.


    The huge body of the virtual beast was thousands of meters, covered with black black scales, intersected with turtles and snakes, and made a ferocious roar in its mouth: "Ow!"


    The howling sound penetrated the space, the virtual shadow churned up in an instant, and the space trembled directly. A terrible energy suddenly came from all directions and spread quietly with a huge threat. At this moment, the space was distorted, and the space ripples directly spread around like boiling water waves.


    With the spread of this breath, more than a dozen strong people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family immediately turned pale and spewed blood mist from their mouths. Although the Nine Tailed demon fox has very high blood, it is also suppressed under Bruce Lee''s "Xuanwu anger". It seems that this Xuanwu anger has stimulated Bruce Lee''s demon emperor''s Qi to the extreme at this moment.


    More than a dozen Nine Tailed demon foxes spewed out blood mist from their mouths, and each turned into a body in an instant.


    With Bruce Lee''s "Xuanwu anger" urging, the virtual shadow of the huge Nine Tailed demon fox in the sky immediately began to think that there were signs of cracking.


    The face of Qingli, who stood in the air, also changed greatly. The Xuanwu virtual shadow showed signs of expansion in his blood and soul. The pressure shrouded him and made him tremble involuntarily. The breath of pressure poured into his soul and blood, so that he could only barely resist.


    Qingli clenched his teeth and drank coldly. The fingerprints in his hands changed one after another. A white light column shot out of his body, and finally burst into the virtual shadow array of the Nine Tailed demon fox that was about to crack.


    All of a sudden, the whole array began to "rumble" and tremble at this moment. The dazzling white energy light twisted and condensed in the sky. Finally, the virtual shadow of the eight tailed and Nine Tailed demon fox that was about to crack turned into a Nine Tailed virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed demon fox. Although the ninth tail was more illusory, the power of the array increased greatly at this moment.


    The virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed demon fox, which is thousands of meters large, hovers in the air in a way that blocks out the sky and the sun. It is filled with an ancient smell. Then it is against Bruce Lee''s "Xuanwu anger" virtual shadow.


    The mouth of Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly spilled a trace of blood. His ferocious eyes sank above his head. At this time, the third eye was immediately exposed, and a golden light in his eyes turned into a huge golden streamer.


    The golden streamer swept out, and a terrible breath spread, which made people feel palpitations. It was like the soul was trembling. The golden streamer collapsed and instantly hit the huge Nine Tailed demon fox shadow.


    At this moment, the huge Nine Tailed demon fox''s virtual shadow overflowed with gold, and then it was like destroying the withered and decadent, destroying the huge Nine Tailed demon fox''s virtual shadow.


    At the same time, Qingli''s eyes immediately became dull. In his mind, only he knew that a force of terror, with the threat that made his soul scared, was about to destroy his soul power, which made it difficult for his soul power to resist.


    The more than a dozen Nine Tailed evil foxes were no longer difficult to contend with, ejected blood mist again, and one by one hit the ground from the air, and the huge virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed evil foxes was immediately broken.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s eyes withered, "Xuanwu anger" and the golden streamer in his third eye disappeared in an instant. His huge body immediately shrank back into the Xuanwu God''s shell. The Xuanwu God''s shell turned into a palm and suspended in the air.


    At the same time, the pressure on Qingli disappeared. His face was pale. His eyes showed absolute coldness. A white light column in his hand suddenly smashed into Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu shell.


    "The spirit of heaven level demon emperor, the spirit of heaven level spirit emperor, this little guy is a miracle." at this time, a light sigh suddenly came out from the sky.


    When Qingli''s white light column was about to hit Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu God''s shell, suddenly a light curtain shrouded in the air. The white light column hit it without even a trace of fluctuation.


    There was a sigh in the sky. As soon as the white light was collected, it wrapped Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu divine shell and directly disappeared into the space ripple. Only the sigh echoed in the air.


    "Who is it?" Qingli''s eyes were shocked, but the people came and went without a trace, which had disappeared.


    In the cave, Bai Ling knew the origin of the Tianzhou ring from Lu Xintong''s mouth. Two hours later, Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the Tianzhou ring, and his complexion has returned to ruddy, which is basically harmless.

 Chapter 1648

    Two hours outside, on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou has passed 40 hours, which is equivalent to three days and three nights. Maybe it can''t be recovered for other triple martial masters. It''s exhausted to the original level of Lu Shaoyou. Let''s not say that Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea is huge, but the general triple martial masters need to be restored, I''m afraid it will take at least ten days and a half months.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need it. First, the yin-yang Lingwu formula is rapid in recovery. Second, he also took a lot of recovery pills. These three days are enough to recover.


    Bai Ling is not surprised that Lu Shaoyou has recovered so quickly. She has seen a lot of strange things about Lu Shaoyou. She has seen the speed of recovery.


    "Shaoyou, have you recovered?" although it was not strange, Bai Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, and then his eyes fell on the man in black who had been following around in the late stage of the forbidden seventh order. He said, "there are two ways for you. One is to surrender to me. I will arrange the soul mark in your mind. In addition, you can choose to die."


    "Spare your life, sir. I choose to surrender." the big man in black didn''t hesitate much. As a monster, he didn''t want to surrender to a human at the bottom of his heart, but he had no choice between absolute strength and life and death, plus what he had seen and heard in recent days.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t fluctuate much. He untied the ban of the big man in black, and then arranged a blood soul seal on him. The body of the big man is an ink scale demon wolf in the later stage of the seventh order, and his strength is also good.


    "You''ll be called the black wolf in the future." after arranging the blood soul seal, Lu Shaoyou said to the black scale demon wolf.


    "Yes, master." the ink scale demon wolf has absolutely surrendered to the blood soul seal.


    Lu Shaoyou turned back to the crowd: "let''s find Bruce Lee now." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou was also vaguely worried about Bruce Lee''s safety.


    They nodded, put away the prohibition arranged at the entrance, and then left the canyon cave. After so long, Lu Shaoyou judged that the blood snail should not be near here.


    The crowd shuttled through the mountains and then disappeared in the air like a meteor. Three hours later, in a valley, the tianpoison demon Dragon said to Lu Shaoyou: "headmaster, I just asked a lot of monsters. They all said that they saw a yellow monster going south last night. I think it should be Bruce Lee."


    "Going to the South" Bai Ling heard the speech and looked at Zhou Kong with a frown.


    "Damn human, I said you can''t escape." at this moment, a cold laughter suddenly came from not far ahead. In the middle of the air ahead, a red figure appeared in an instant, which was the head of the blood winged demon bat family.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly solidified and his heart suddenly became very heavy.


    "Blood goblet." Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood goblet that suddenly appeared in the front air. His eyes coagulated. Unexpectedly, the blood goblet caught up again.


    At this time, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Tiandu demon dragon and others also changed their eyes.


    "You can''t escape." the bloody figure rushed down. In a flash, it came over the people, and a claw print came down.


    "Get out of the here." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the green spirit armor was arranged. He felt like a thunderbolt in his hand. A bright purple golden light in his palm suddenly burst out in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    A purple and gold thunder was exposed. The purple and gold thunder swept out and then bombarded with the claw print of blood. Suddenly, a deafening sound explosion sounded, and a terrible air wave spread out like the roar of the waves. Along the way, the ground cracks on the surrounding valley ground cracked like spider webs.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled violently with this strong gas contact. Under this huge strong gas, his steps immediately retreated several steps. With each step, there was a huge crack on the ground and quickly retreated more than ten steps, which barely stabilized his body.


    At the moment, the blood figure took advantage of the situation to fall, looked coldly at the landing and less travel. The rest of the light in the corner of the eye swept over Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and others, and said, "if you run again, you can run away. As for them, I will kill them first, and then frustrate you."


    "Miscellaneous hair mouse, I will kill your blood winged demon bat family." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, but he was very dignified. He didn''t worry about the people. It wasn''t too difficult to bring them into the purple thunder xuanding again. However, he had to find Bruce Lee at this time, but he didn''t have time to spend with the blood, but now he couldn''t escape. Even if he escaped, he couldn''t find Bruce Lee.


    "Jie Jie, don''t threaten me. I have a large family of blood winged demon bats. How many can you kill? Anyway, I''m poor in my life and frustrate you." blood has fallen into a semi crazy state. How can he stop if the human in front of him doesn''t kill.


    Coldly, he visually landed and swam less. Xueyu smiled darkly and said, "do you know how I found you? You can''t escape my palm even if you escape to the ends of the earth. Bai Ling was poisoned by my blood. Even if she appeared at the ends of the earth, I can immediately know, Jie Jie." Xueyu smiled proudly and coldly and said: "Human, you don''t know the consequences of being poisoned by my blood. If I don''t detoxify myself within three months, her blood will dry up and die. Bai Ling, who you tried hard to save, is in my hands. You continue to run, and you will watch her die."


    "Bai Ling, what he said is true?" Lu Shaoyou turned back and asked Bai Ling.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Bai Ling''s black eyes flashed and walked to Lu Shao.


    "Bastard." Lu Shaoyou stares at the blood bug. It''s not difficult to see from the look of the white spirit that what the blood bug says is mostly true. No wonder the blood bug can find himself so quickly. It turns out that the white spirit was poisoned by blood.


    "Ha ha, humble human, have you started to worry? It''s no use worrying. You''ll die before her." Xueyu sneered and stamped on the ground as soon as his voice fell.


    With the sound of "whew", the blood turned into a red streamer and rushed away at Lu Shaoyou. On the way, the figure suddenly turned into a huge body hundreds of meters. A jump appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    A sharp and soul shaking screech came out, and the blood winged demon bat''s forelimbs flapped up. On a pair of sharp hind legs, two claw prints directly grabbed Lu Shaoyou.


    At Lu Shaoyou''s feet, the silver light flickered, and the green wings of the phantom behind him fluttered away in a moment. He dodged quickly. His eyes looked at the huge blood coming. His body was cold and his palms sank rapidly. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow in the palm print was hovering. In an instant, the palm turned into a fist. The energy of heaven and earth gathered, his arms vibrated, and his fists were golden. At the same time, he shouted, "dragon shadow arm!"


    At this moment, two huge golden dragons on Lu Shaoyou''s fists shot out, and hit the huge body of the blood.


    This collision, the whole sky is one lag, a thunderous sonic boom suddenly rises in the sky like thunder, and an extremely terrible energy storm sweeps out everywhere in an instant.


    In the terror, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated directly. Under his feet and step by step, the ground cracked continuously. With the help of phantom green wings, he suddenly glided back into the sky.


    The strength of Xueyu is too strong. Lu Shaoyou knows that he has two dragon shadow arms to fight with all his strength. He says that the amount is too far to deal with the peak of six heavy martial arts and Xueyu.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth once again spilled blood under this confrontation, but it''s no big deal. The immortal metaphysical defense of terror can''t be underestimated.


    "You step back and I''ll help." Bai Ling''s voice in the distance fell to Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others, frowned, and his figure suddenly jumped out.


    "Xueyu, I will not let go of your blood winged demon bat family!" Bai Ling drank, and several handprints were scratched on Qianqian''s jade hand. The demon yuan poured out, and the white skirt made a sound of hunting. The next second was the body of a huge Nine Tailed demon fox.


    The noumenon emerged, and all the accomplishments near the peak in the middle of the eighth level were released, which was only a little different from the breath of Qingli.


    The surrounding space suddenly became distorted. After adjusting the breath, Bai Ling recovered a lot. In the eight huge tails, they were like eight light columns, with dazzling white awns. They all contained this extremely terrible force, which swept and hit the blood.


    "Hum, your strength is not enough!" when Xueyu sharp drank, his wings burst, two demon yuan surged, two storms swept out, suddenly gathered together, burst out a dazzling light, and then swept the eight giant tails of Bai Ling.


    As soon as the space shook, the next moment, the power touch sounded a thunderous power sound, which reverberated deafly in the sky.


    The space burst, and the eight giant tails of Bai Ling were directly destroyed and decayed. Generally, they retreated. The eight giant tails swept across the surrounding air, the ground cracked, and the canyon exploded. A huge storm came suddenly. It was difficult for Bai Ling to resist the blood in his heyday, not to mention that he has not recovered much now.


    Bai Ling couldn''t avoid it, so he had to connect it by force. His terrible strength poured like a mountain flood. Bai Ling then took a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help gushing out again, and his body directly shook and flew away.


    "Bai Ling!" Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and a bloody code in his hand was pressed down.


    A roar of the roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger came out. On Lu Shaoyou''s palm, the blood soul seal that looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, with a towering threat, smashed at the blood dog.

 Chapter 1649

    Under the blood soul seal, he was also in a panic at the moment. Under the force of suppression, his soul trembled and his body could not help but regress. However, he could not suppress him. The demon yuan gushed thin and a light column came out of his ferocious mouth.


    The blood soul seal seemed to be fearless of the attack of the blood, directly penetrated and fell on the blood. Under a strange force, the blood soul trembled and the body had to be directly shaken back.


    "Xin Tong, poisonous dragon, take care of Bai Ling, all step down, I can deal with it." Lu Shaoyou''s figure suspended over Bai Ling. When he saw Lu Xin Tong and others, he rushed up and shouted immediately.


    "Then be careful." Bai Ling''s eyes flashed and retreated with the crowd. She really had no power to fight again.


    "Damn human, what else can you do?" the blood Pang shocked by the blood soul seal became more violent. This strange attack made him absolutely affected and directly targeted his soul.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold. Now even if he can escape, he can''t continue to escape. He has to look for Bruce Lee. Bai Ling is poisoned by blood. I''m afraid that only he can solve it. If he escapes, Bai Ling is also dangerous. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to take risks to test whether others can solve the blood poison.


    "Only by catching the hairy mouse can we have a chance to get the antidote." Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to get rid of it.


    Lu Shaoyou thought like lightning in his mind that he still had the last battle to use, but this battle could only be used once, and there would be no more. Therefore, before he used this battle, he should try his best. Anyway, he should try his best. Maybe he didn''t have no chance to fight back, It''s just too risky.


    Without any delay, under the influence of the strange attack power, Xueyu repressed his anger and raised his huge hind limbs. At this time, another claw print opened in an instant. The space was distorted, hiding a terrible destructive violent force. The claw print directly tore the space and collapsed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    In the face of such a strong claw print, the speed is faster than Lu Shaoyou expected. It seems that the blood was escaped by himself last time. This time, he did his best at the beginning and didn''t want to give himself any chance.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank without any hesitation. The blood light in his hand appeared, and the blood killing appeared in his hand at the same time.


    With the roaring sound of the dragon''s sword, the blood killing instantly drew a dark circle in the space before the claw print, and then seven knives drew, and the wind attribute energy from the hook poured in continuously.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou shouted, "blood killing", and the knife awn suddenly burst out. The overwhelming golden blood knife awn burst with a sharp, harsh sound, and wrapped the blood claw print in an instant.


    The bloody Sabre awn was a kind of frightening force, and then burst out and touched with the claw print. Under the gaze of Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and other people in the distance, one claw and one knife were both attacks with terrible energy.


    This kind of impact made people jump in their hearts. Even Bai Ling''s breathing stopped. At this time, she knew Lu Shaoyou''s strength. In recent years, she was so strong.


    The shocking collision did not make a loud noise unexpectedly, but the knife awn and claw print turned into strong light, tightly entangled with each other, constantly eroding each other, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    However, all this was just a moment. In the next moment, the claw prints in the dark space collapsed and directly scattered their knife awns. In the dazzling and powerful work, the surrounding space spread out small dark cracks.


    In this electric, light, fire and stone room, in the chaotic space, the blood came out of the huge body with a claw print. With a rush of thunder, it directly collapsed on Lu Shaoyou.


    The claw print smashed the space and collapsed heavily. With a "click", I saw Lu Shaoyou on his shoulder. At this time, the golden scales on Qingling''s armor were directly torn apart by the claw print. With great force pouring down, they were immediately smashed into the air.


    It was just a flash of lightning and flint. Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly photographed into a canyon in xiakong and hit it heavily. In the hard Canyon, it directly dragged out deep gullies, mountains and earth cracked, and countless gravel burst out of the dust and splashed she around, which was shocking.


    "Swim less!" "brother!"


    In the far air, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and others were drinking. They had orders to land and swim less. Bei teeth clenched his red lips and was about to rush forward.


    "The second younger brother has an immortal mysterious body. It will be fine. We will only let the second younger brother separate when we go up." Yang Guo gave a light drink and immediately stopped Lu Xintong and Bai Ling. His eyes looked nervously at the canyon hit by Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    When the dust filled the air, Lu Xintong and Bai Ling were blocked by Yang Guo and hesitated for a moment. They didn''t continue to rush away, but they were still extremely worried. They both held their breath and changed their charming faces.


    "Jie Jie!"


    He looked at the sky and smiled darkly. Although this human is a little strange, it''s a pity that he is definitely not his opponent.


    "The master is fine." the snow lion looked into the dusty Valley and went away.


    Finally, the dust in the canyon gradually faded away, and a pair of wings faintly appeared in the dust. The sound of wind and thunder came out, and the wings were shaking, blowing the dust away. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the air again. His wings vibrated like a wounded bird. Large scales disappeared on his back and chest, and his skin was exposed on his body, There are several light bloodstains on the skin, which seem to have been scratched by sharp things, but the scratches are not deep, just light bloodstains.


    "Evil animals are fierce!" Lu Shaoyou''s body rose out of thin air, like a blue giant eagle. His mouth was stained with blood and spit out a mouthful of saliva. Unexpectedly, he ate such a big loss without paying attention.


    His mind moved. There was a purple and golden light lingering on the wound. Under the action of the immortal body, the blood stains on Lu Shaoyou instantly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the green spirit armor did not recover.


    "Eh!" Xueyu''s sneering eyes turned into surprise, his face changed greatly, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Evil beast, your strength is strong, but you can''t help yourself." Lu Shaoyou wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, shot cold in his eyes, and the blood was also collected into his body.


    "Humble man, I think you can resist several attacks. Today I''m going to frustrate you and tell the ancestral demon forest that you can''t provoke my blood winged demon bat family." ferocious eyes watched landing Shaoyou, then swept over Lu Xintong and others, and the blood ghost said fiercely: "after you are solved, I''ll tear them all to pieces to avenge the fallen people in our family."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Now he has to fight with all his strength. He has to try his best. If he fails, he can only use the last card.


    "I have to do my best." Lu Shaoyou said quietly, his fingerprints quietly formed, and in the center of his eyebrows, a streamer with a trace of purple and gold came out from the center of his eyebrows. The figure of the big soul baby appeared, and a terrible evil spirit spread.


    "Eh, how can there be separation?"


    Xueyu''s eyes have always been shrouded in Lu Shaoyou''s body. When he saw Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, his face suddenly looked surprised. It is said that only the strong Emperor Wu and Lingdi can have it. This human is obviously not an emperor. Otherwise, he is not an opponent.


    He felt the monstrous evil spirit and soul fluctuation of the green robed figure. The evil spirit made him tremble in his heart. The breath on the figure seemed to be much stronger. He murmured: "it was just a means of soul separation."


    "Nine turn Tianling secret method, one turn, two turn and nine turn!"


    The big soul baby appeared without any delay. In an instant, numerous handprints were formed, and an invisible white aperture was twinkling. In a short moment, the breath on the big soul baby reached the peak of the six respect level.


    The soaring breath made the blood fluke even more stunned. There was a huge evil spirit lingering in the breath, which shocked people''s soul.


    "How can this soul separation be so strange." looking at all this, blood''s eyes twitched. This soul separation is too strange, which makes people palpitating. The breath soared. It seems that the soul breath can soar.


    "Damn human, no matter how many means you use today, you will be dead." Xueyu''s eyes are gloomy. The human youth is too strange to delay time or give the human opportunity, "hiss!" the voice falls, the blood demon yuan gushes out, and his huge body rushes directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    With the roar of a tiger, the mind of the big soul baby was immediately connected with the eyebrow of Lu Shaoyou''s body, and a green awn rose into the sky, and the huge soul of the ancient thunder running tiger flashed.


    "Animal soul in the later stage of the eighth order."


    As soon as his complexion changed, he did not delay. His right wing cut through the void and directly hit the soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger.


    The spirit of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger appeared. It wanted to rush under the eyes of the tiger. It suddenly split the air and tore the space. With amazing power, it immediately rushed away.


    The big soul baby as like as two peas and six times of soul separation, and the same soul baby, are all carrying out a towering spirit.


    The momentum fiercely jumped at the blood.


    In the mid air, the claw and the wing of the ancient flying Thunder Tiger collided with each other. Under the amazing impact sound, the ancient flying Thunder Tiger soul retreated directly.

 Chapter 1650

    "Hiss!" under the lightning, the blood was shocked by the lightning around the soul of the ancient thunder running tiger, and his body trembled. The lightning almost made him soft.


    At this moment, the big soul baby with the six souls appeared in the blood Pang''s surrounding space, and the seven figures wrapped the blood Pang in it.


    "Why so many soul parts!" seeing so many soul parts, Xueyu was even more surprised.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s body, the phantom green wings have disappeared on his back, and the fingerprints begin to form strangely at the same time.


    With the change of eyes, Lu Shaoyou also directly urged the second form of Qingling armor. The curved body expanded directly in the air, and was covered with scales. A series of lights lingered. Pieces of Qingling armor scales fell into the body and tightly wrapped the body.


    The cyan streamer scales as big as the blade are strangely covered, with amazing energy. Lu Shaoyou''s body is changing, muscles, limbs and bones, blood, muscles and collaterals are expanding.


    In a short moment, in the startled eyes of Bai Ling and Mo Lang in the distance, Lu Shaoyou''s hands have turned into huge tiger claws, covered with scales, and his body has turned into hundreds of meters.


    "Master, what kind of martial arts is this?" the ink wolf''s surprised chin won''t come.


    "You can''t see through the strength of the master." the snow lion stared at the black wolf.


    At this time, Xueyu also noticed the change of Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were surprised. Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby and his six souls were separated, but there was no stagnation, and each took the initiative to attack in an instant.


    "Time and space prison."


    The big soul baby took the lead in urging the earth attribute "time and space prison". In addition to Lu Shaoyou''s body, only the big soul baby can urge it out. The dark devil separation secret method of soul separation urged by the big soul baby, after all, is only separated by the power of the remnant soul, and can''t urge the "time and space prison".


    Soul separation can only activate spiritual skills, and big soul baby can activate martial arts and blood killing every time. At this point, big soul baby is different from other soul separation, and it is not exactly the same.


    There are also differences between the big soul baby and Lu Shaoyou. For example, the immortal metaphysical body is the difference in physique. In addition, the big soul baby can''t urge the martial arts that need to be forged, such as the Dragon shadow arm.


    Urged by "time and space prison", he immediately wrapped the blood in it. Immediately, the four attack forces of earth attribute energy, soul attack, space force and time attack were combined to wrap the blood in an instant.


    Under this strange attack, the blood was also momentary uncomfortable, and his eyes were absolutely dignified.


    The six cheers came out at the same time, forming a siege. The six souls separated and urged the terrorist attack respectively.


    One soul possessed the body to activate the magic Yan Dao array. For a time, the Dao array rose into the sky, and one mysterious Dao awn swept out, implying the number of yin and Yang and Six Harmonies every day. However, there are a total of 9999 Dao awns. At this moment, the soul separation can activate the magic Yan Dao array to the extreme.


    The other five souls separate themselves, directly and simultaneously urge the spirit of heaven to destroy the soul finger, and the magnificent energy surges out. The five fingerprints are formed, filled with the breath of extreme terror, which makes the soul tremble directly.


    In the "prison of time and space", the huge body of the blood beetle cuts through space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly, and everything along the way turned into fragments.


    It took a lot of means to break away from the prison of time and space, and the consumption was also a lot. Just as the figure just got away, it saw the gathering of several shocking attacks in the sky.


    "So strong!"


    Xueyu was shocked at this time, and his soul trembled with the majestic soul attack and strange knife array in the sky.


    At the same time, the five fingerprints of the "Heaven spirit soul killing finger" fell instantly, and the space along the way directly cracked and opened. The terrible soul attack force surged out unreservedly. At the same time, the 9999 blades swept down and enveloped it in an instant.


    Under the attack of such a frightened soul, the blood looked away, and his eyes also jumped up, and then showed a sneer.


    "Human beings, no matter how many means you have, it doesn''t have any effect." as soon as the wings of the blood beetle vibrated, the overwhelming demon yuan began to surge.


    The five heavenly spirits'' soul killing fingers fell, and the knife array that cut through the space was immediately shrouded in Xueyu.


    In the next moment, the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger rushed up again, with lightning streaming all over the body and ferocious mouth. In an instant, a huge column of lightning light rushed out, like a white python, nourishing and spreading on the huge body of blood.


    The whole space trembled, and the terrorist attack power shrouded in the space around the blood body.


    At that moment, the body of the blood monster flapped its wings, and the violent wind demon yuan formed a wrapping circle around it, revealing dark space cracks around the wrapping circle.


    Five fingerprints fell on the aperture in an instant, and countless blades rose into the sky. In an instant, they wrapped the aperture, and 9999 blades fell at the same time.


    Under the impact of such a terrible force, the whole surrounding space was wrapped, and immediately burst into space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly, and everything along the way turned into fragments.


    "The master is so strong that he should die!" the black wolf looked at yuankong with horror. He was completely shocked.


    "The cultivation in the later period of Xueyu Bazhong has broken through for a long time, and its strength is terrible. Now it is also the ''Fengyuan space'' defense of the blood winged demon bat family, which is not so easy to deal with." Bai Ling''s eyes flash a dignified color while marveling at Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    Under the impact of terrorist forces, the six terrorist attacks still did not break the terrorist defense.


    "Human beings, in front of absolute strength, what''s the use of your more means." within the aperture defense, the blood roared ferociously.


    "Well, then try again." after the tiger change, Lu Shaoyou stared at the front air with huge eyes. His eyes showed a dignified color. His mind moved. On the back of the big soul baby, suddenly the phantom green wings fluttered out. At the same time, the purple thunder xuanding also appeared in the big soul baby''s hand.


    The big soul baby stood in the air with a lingering evil spirit. The green wings of the phantom behind him fluttered through the sound of wind and thunder. In the palm of his hand, the purple thunder xuanding rotated, and the space began to tremble suddenly.


    At this moment, a cold sneer appeared at the corner of the big soul baby''s mouth, which was very angry. The sneer was wiped off, and the purple streamer in his hand was thrown into the air.


    The purple streamer roared across the space, and the purple thunder xuanding suddenly hovered on the high sky again, expanding in an instant, a vast thunderstorm billowed in the sky, and the whole surrounding space changed color.


    "Another artifact." Xueyu''s eyes were shocked again.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is urged by the big soul baby to activate the purple thunder xuanding, and the power is not enhanced by a single star. The cultivation of the big soul baby at the peak of the six respect level urges the purple thunder xuanding. The power spread from the purple thunder xuanding at this time is stronger and simpler than the power originally exercised by Lu Shaoyou.


    Just for a moment, the thunder cloud suddenly shrouded over the valley, and the purple thunder and lightning in the whole sky hung in the sky like a purple waterfall. This one, blood and blood suddenly became cold, intended to spread from the bottom of his heart. His soul was trembling in front of this amazing Lei Wei.


    "Zijin xuanlei." the big soul baby''s voice was cold, and spread with the monstrous evil spirit, and a handprint fell down.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was pressed down, the thunder light in the purple and gold thunder cloud over the sky flickered, suddenly turned into thunder storms and rushed out of the thunder cloud. Countless thunders fell from the sky. Where the thunder passed, the space also collapsed. The thunder in the arm, carrying terrible power, directly roared down at the blood.


    The space exploded, and in the terrible thunder, the space was directly destroyed into fragments. The thunder clouds rolled, and the thunder tore the space like python, and then with a terrible sound, it fiercely split on the aperture arranged by the blood, and the aperture arranged by the blood also clicked.


    "The divine feather destroys the air!" the big soul baby shouted again. The green wings of the phantom behind him suddenly expanded, the terrible energy fluctuation surged, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.


    The space trembled, and the cyan wings like a machete suddenly flew out, layer upon layer, dense, with thousands of feathers at the same time. The streamer of the wings cut through the space and enveloped the whole space from the half air, which would be shrouded in the halo of blood.


    "Shaoyou has two artifacts." Bai Ling can''t believe it at the moment. This scene is so shocking.


    "The master is too strong and tough." the ink wolf was already surprised and stupid.


    "Damn it." at this moment, the blood soul also trembled, his eyes were shocked, and two artifact were shot. Under the amazing pressure, he felt fear, and a dangerous smell appeared in his premonition.


    The whole space was shrouded in thunder, and the cyan wings also covered the space and kept cutting the space.

 Chapter 1651

    The aperture arranged by the blood beetle finally began to shake slowly, and the cracks on it directly cracked, and the destructive breath spread.


    "Bastard." Xueyu scolded, and a huge blood mist suddenly sprayed on the aperture. The white aperture immediately became blood red. The crack just cracked was full of blood light, and it began to merge again.


    "No, the blood bat used the secret method of the blood winged demon bat family." Bai Ling saw this and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Sister Bai Ling, what''s the secret?" Lu Xintong asked nervously.


    Bai Ling''s face was calm and said, "the blood winged demon bat has a ''demon blood secret method'', which is to lose the power of the demon pill and temporarily improve its strength to protect its life. However, it has a great impact on Cultivation and demon pill afterwards. It is rare that the blood winged demon bat can be cultivated by this secret method. I didn''t expect that it was refined."


    "The second younger brother has already displayed two artifacts. I don''t know if he can deal with the blood beetle." Yang Guo was worried.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes of the tiger''s body are also very dignified at this time. He urges two artifact at the same time. Unexpectedly, it''s also a little bad. The strength of the blood is really terrible.


    When the mind moved, the big soul baby''s handprint changed again. In the purple thunder xuanding, a huge thunder as big as a baby swooped down like a roaring dragon, and then took a bright thunder light and swept down against the light circle arranged by the lower empty blood.


    Ten thousand feathers were flying together. At this time, they were also rotating, sweeping down like a rainstorm.


    At the same time, the body of the big soul baby immediately faded, and the six separate souls around suddenly faded, turned into six streamers and returned to the big soul baby.


    "Pooh!" in an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body also ejected a mouth of blood mist again. At the same time, the energy required to activate the two artifacts is undoubtedly an astronomical number. Only Lu Shaoyou dares to do such a terrible thing.


    With such a terrible force, the aperture arranged by blood began to expand faintly, and the palpitating space cracks directly appeared and began to crack again.


    Finally, a terrible thunder of the size of a baby fell, the purple lightning was early, and the blood red aperture overflowed. After a stalemate, there began to be cracks and spread again.


    "Hey, what''s my brother doing?"


    Lu Xintong was surprised to land and swim on the huge tiger claws at this time. The eighth order late demon pill obtained from the body of Xuefeng, the elder of the blood wing demon bat family, was directly taken by his brother.


    "He''s taking risks." Bai Ling''s eyes are more dignified. She knows a lot about Lu Shaoyou. At this time, when her eyes turn, she also knows what Lu Shaoyou probably wants to do.


    "Why do you want to take such a risk? Just in case" Bai Lingmei''s eyes flashed. He had phantom green wings. It was no problem to get away. I''m afraid he wanted to fight with blood because of his blood poison. At the moment, she was worried, but her heart was warm. He would take such a risk for himself.


    The body took the demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order. When a demon Danton in the later stage of the eighth order turned into energy in Lu Shaoyou''s body, it expanded in the meridians, and the energy ran rampant in the body, just like countless beasts running in the body.


    Take a demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order. Under this huge energy, you can imagine the flooding force of the meridians. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is suffering, and the violent energy is filled in the body. Lu Shaoyou clenches his teeth in pain, and bean''s cold sweat bursts in an instant. The internal organs and meridians in the body seem to be breaking and bursting.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was already ready and thought of the seriousness of the matter. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou urged the tiger to change. In the tiger change state, the body soared, and the internal meridians also soared. The width of the meridians is dozens of times that of the body.


    Lu Shaoyou knows this, so he dares to take the demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order. He has a strong body under the transformation of the tiger and has expanded his meridians dozens of times. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou now competes with others. If it was replaced by someone else, an ordinary triple warrior, I''m afraid he would immediately burst his meridians and die. The triple warrior would directly devour the demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order, which would be a direct suicide.


    Under the tiger change, Lu Shaoyou resisted at this time, and the fingerprints in his hands began to change rapidly at the same time.


    In the front air, around the halo arranged by the blood, the space began to burst and burst out dazzling light, which was already shaky.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, the Zhuque Xuanwu Jue in his left hand condenses, the colorful Phoenix virtual shadow, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow surges. The white tiger Jue in his right hand condenses and resists the sharp pain in his body. Lu Shaoyou controls the integration of the "Zhuque Xuanwu Jue" and the "white tiger Jue" in front of him, with seven colors of light, dark black light and white light alternating.


    A low and dull sound came out, the light touched, and a more dazzling strong light burst out. The whole space immediately shook, and even the void began to twist.


    At this time, under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s soul power, and under the tiger''s body, the width of meridians is dozens of times greater than normal, the three Jue animal shadows are easily integrated together.


    The huge thunder of the size of a baby on the purple thunder xuanding was finally wiped out on the blood colored aperture arranged by the blood. With the huge sound explosion, the towering force spread, and the whole space exploded directly.


    The space cracks spread directly above the sky, and the substantive space cracks exposed a dark and deep palpitation light.


    A huge dark space crack spread in front of the big soul baby, and the afterwaves of strength poured down and directly poured on the big soul baby. The big soul baby''s body was directly hit, and the body didn''t rotate. It was directly split into pieces.


    Lu Shaoyou, who has just integrated the three gods formula, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood from the tiger''s mouth again. The big soul baby suffered heavy damage, and Lu Shaoyou was damaged.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have time to pay attention to the injury. The three God formula condenses, but I''m afraid it can''t catch up with the power of the big soul baby to urge the artifact. His mind moved. The energy of the eighth order demon pill he just took immediately poured into the "three God formula". Lu Shaoyou''s purpose is very simple. The mutated three God formula will be the bottom card of his hard work now.


    The level of the three God formula is already equivalent to the prefecture level high-level martial arts. Lu Shaoyou pondered that if it can change like the previous Zhuque formula and Zhuque Xuanwu formula, its power will definitely increase again. As long as it changes after the energy infusion and integration of demon pills in the later stage of the eighth level, even if it can not reach the sky level martial arts, it is also comparable to the sky level martial arts.


    In the front space, one side of the space is all cracked and broken, and a huge energy ripple suddenly sweeps up in the air like a tsunami.


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    The broken space collapses into a huge deep hole, revealing the deep and dark color that makes people palpitate. In full view of the public, Bai Ling, Mo wolf, Lu Xintong, poisonous dragon, Yang Guo, snow lion and so on, all of them are cold. Such a terrible momentum is too frightening. They think that if one of them is affected at will, they may be dead.


    With the big soul baby''s body split and ten thousand feathers whirled, the phantom green wings and purple thunder xuanding were directly suspended in the air.


    "Is the blood dead?" Lu Xintong stared nervously at the broken and chaotic space.


    The sound of "KaKa" space breaking came, and the newly chaotic space began to recover. At this time, the huge body of blood appeared again.


    But at this time, the huge body of the blood winged demon bat was stained with blood everywhere, and its wings directly cracked several cracks, and a large amount of blood overflowed. In the ferocious mouth, it was full of blood, and the huge body was extremely embarrassed.


    "No, the blood is not dead yet." the dragon of the heavenly poison demon was surprised. Just under the destructive power, the blood fought down.


    "Now it''s troublesome." Lu Xintong and Bai Ling are shocked. The blood hasn''t died. It''s estimated that Lu Shaoyou is almost consumed, and it''s difficult to compete at all.


    When the blood appeared, a big mouthful of blood mist was ejected from the ferocious mouth, and the breath was also listless. It was clear that it had been absolutely hit.


    The huge body of the blood beetle immediately raised its head and roared, and the harsh sound of "squeaking" echoed in the air. At this time, there were countless blood marks all over the body, and the blood in the mouth dyed a valley red.


    Only Xueyu himself knows how serious the damage in his body is. The human youth actually Bi led him to use the "demon blood secret method" and lost the demon pill and cultivation. He has lived for thousands of years and suffered such a heavy damage for the first time. If he had not just had the "demon blood secret method", he would be really bad.


    "Damn human, what you''ve lost should be in the end. Anyway, I won''t let you go. As a monster, how can you compare with me in terms of defense." Xueyu was ferocious and drank with blood dripping. He looked at Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body and guessed that the human in front of him was almost consumed.


    Lu Shaoyou is controlling his body. The huge and terrible energy of the demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order is surging and impacting in his body. Under the tiger''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s internal organs are also being shaken at the moment.


    This energy was poured into the three God formula. Suddenly, a huge impact force unexpected by Lu Shaoyou came out, and Juli immediately rebounded and blocked the meridians.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly spewed blood from his mouth. The pain in his body and the expansion of meridians have reached the extreme. Even under the tiger body, if the meridians want to expand again, they will burst. Lu Shaoyou greatly underestimated the energy of demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order.

 Chapter 1652

    Under this repulsive impact, the three God formula is almost cracked, but Lu Shaoyou is gnashing his teeth. He relies on his willpower and soul to suppress the Zhuque Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula and prevent them from being repulsed. This repulsive force is forcibly countered by Lu Shaoyou alone, so this impact force has a greater effect on Lu Shaoyou.


    Under this huge repulsive force, Lu Shaoyou has an immortal metaphysical body, which is almost unbearable. This repulsive force comes not from outside, but from inside. It can''t compete at all. He has an immortal metaphysical body, which greatly reduces his defensive role.


    Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and suffered severe pain in his body. He controlled the energy transformed by the demon pill in the later stage of the eighth order in his body, and the true Qi and spiritual power in his body. Under the control of soul power, the four forces are difficult to integrate.


    In the later stage of the eighth order, the energy of the demon pill melted into the three God formula again.


    In the later stage of the eighth order, the huge and terrible energy of the demon pill surged and collided in the body, mixed with the huge repulsive force of the fusion at this time, so that Lu Shaoyou''s viscera in the tiger body are also being shaken at the moment.


    The impact of this force, coupled with Lu Shaoyou''s already some injuries, the external injuries are OK, but now the internal injuries make Lu Shaoyou''s face more and more pale, and the blood in his mouth began to gush out continuously.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Xueyu looked at him with blood dripping, but he was more and more uneasy in his heart.


    He drank softly. Under the uneasy breath, he didn''t want to give the human another chance. The human being was too strange. His figure turned into a bloody shadow immediately, just like directly breaking through the air. His wings vibrated, the space distance shortened in front of him, and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank, and his huge body avoided him directly, but there was no phantom green wings, and the speed could not avoid each other at all.


    "Do you still want to escape?" in a short moment, the huge body of Xueyu appeared in the back space of Lu Shaoyou without any stagnation. All the demon elements gushed out and stirred the energy of heaven and earth in the space. In the ferocious mouth, a huge light ball spewed out and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was haunted by lightning. When the light ball fell, it suddenly trembled violently. Then the scales of his body burst with a crisp "click" sound.


    A stream of blood spewed out of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou''s huge body swooped down directly, like a broken winged bird, and crashed into the valley below.


    The mountains and the earth cracked, the gravel scattered and the dust spread.


    "Brother." under this blow, in the far air, Lu Xintong and Bai Ling all hung suddenly in their hearts and clenched their fists.


    "Damn human beings, aren''t they still dead?" the blood beetle hovered in the air and looked into a big pit on the ground. Under such a blow, it is absolutely impossible for normal human beings not to die.


    "***** uncle''s." at this moment, a voice came out from the ground pit. In many eyes, Lu Shaoyou, a huge tiger body, got up in the ground pit.


    The cyan scales on his body were cracked, stained with blood, and the corners of his mouth were still overflowing with blood. Under the covetous eyes, there was a trace of smile, which made Xueyu feel creepy at this time.


    "The master is all right." Mo wolf exclaimed. The master''s defense was so terrible.


    "Bastard." the blood beetle almost collapsed in surprise. I didn''t expect that the human could stand up just under such a heavy blow.


    "I don''t believe you won''t die." the blood roared angrily. His eyes were crazy without any hesitation. His figure penetrated the space again. His huge body rushed directly at Lu Shaoyou. His huge body was the best attack power.


    Lu Shaoyou, covered with blood, looked at the blood from the attack again. There was an imperceptible sneer in the dark and deep eyes of the tiger. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to hide at all.


    The huge body of Xueyu broke through the air, and the whole space was generally broken. It came from the air with fierce air pressure, which made Lu Shaoyou feel tingling all over his body, and the surrounding gravel shot away.


    "Brother, be careful." Lu Xintong lost his voice in surprise.


    Also at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body suddenly looked at the blood coming from the sky and shouted: "miscellaneous hairy mouse, your uncle, really be your master and bully."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou lifted the tiger''s claw. On the broad claw print, there was an energy body. The energy was very quiet. The colorful Phoenix, Black Turtle, snake and animal body, and white tiger and animal shadow were intertwined, revealing a happy look. It was strange that the energy body was surprisingly quiet at this time, and there was no energy fluctuation.


    However, if you look carefully, you can still see that there is a circle of dark space cracks around the energy body.


    Just under the blood stroke, Lu Shaoyou''s breath surged. Under the great force, Lu Shaoyou operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and immediately introduced this great force into the three God formula. Under the heavy blow, the three God formulas were completely integrated.


    "This energy is very strange and terrible." the blood eyes suddenly changed and vaguely felt the terrible energy in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The energy did not fluctuate, but it made his soul tremble.


    "Miscellaneous hair mouse, a good thing for you."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the quiet energy body in the tiger''s claws suddenly pushed out with a circle of thin and imperceptible dark space cracks.


    "Exclusion!"


    The three God formula was launched, and another red blood gushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    As soon as the energy body of the three God formula was launched, it suddenly fluctuated violently. In the blood''s frightened eyes, the energy body suddenly rose in the wind, just like jumping out of another space. It was just a few meters in size. The next moment, it had a volume of more than a kilometer in size, just like the rising sun.


    Everything was just a moment, and the whole space trembled suddenly. The surrounding sky, heaven and earth, and even the energy of heaven and earth were temporarily isolated. In such a big valley, the wind and cloud changed color in a moment.


    In his huge eyes, he was also shocked. At this time, he could feel the strength of the terrible energy, which made him suddenly feel the palpitation. The energy body was just a few flashes and appeared in front of him.


    "What a powerful energy, this breath, seems to be stronger than the prefecture level high-level martial arts."


    "Is it heaven level martial arts?"


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were shocked. Under such breath, they all had an impulse to crawl in the far air.


    "Fengyuan space." Xueyu looked shocked, and his whole body was in a panic. He arranged an aperture again, but the aperture arranged at the moment is far from being compared with that at the first time.


    The space trembled, and the three divine formulas finally hit the aperture arranged by the blood, and countless lights scattered in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink and grasped the tiger''s claw. The space was distorted. He squeezed it hard and ejected a mouthful of red blood again.


    At the same time, in the sky, the three divine formulas collapsed on the aperture arranged by the blood drum, and then expanded and burst. Suddenly, the deafening explosion sounded like thunder in the frightened eyes of Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and Mo wolf in the distance. There was a buzz in their ears and a sense of impact in their minds.


    There was a deafening explosion sound on the whole. It could be seen to the naked eye that the aperture arranged by the blood Pang was directly exploded at this moment. Under the loud noise, the three God formula turned into a sea of fire, water waves and a substantial tornado storm. The three terrible forces hit the blood Pang in an instant, and many attack forces were entangled together, With amazing energy, it flies away in the sky, and the space quickly spreads out circles of dark ripples.


    The towering Qi was so terrible that it turned into an arc of light and poured down on the huge body of blood with a rush of thunder.


    The blood mist poured out from the blood''s mouth. At this moment, the light could not be controlled and faded. Its eyes became absolute fear and horror. Its body was being absolutely destroyed and its internal organs were turned into fragments.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body also began to spray blood fog at this moment. The huge tiger body could no longer support it. In an instant, it turned into a human shape, covered with blood and scars.


    "Damn human beings, even if I die, I will take all of you to be buried with me."


    In the surging energy, Xueyu knew his fate and everything in his body was destroyed. At the last moment, he looked at Lu Shaoyou with ferocious eyes and resentment. The dazzling light around him began to expand in an instant. On his body, the momentum soared again. In the soaring breath, the breath was much stronger than that in its heyday.


    "Demon pill explodes." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were stunned. The blood was really cruel. He chose demon pill to explode instead of animal soul. It was at the cost of demon pill.


    The demon pill explodes on the verge of death. This is a great increase in strength. It is estimated that the self explosion of blood can not reach the peak of the later stage of Jiuchong wuzun, but it is enough to compete with the later stage of Jiuchong wuzun.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you, and everyone will be buried with me." Xueyu shouted. His ferocious mouth was dripping with blood, and his eyes were angry with madness. His body expanded in an instant, and even the space around his body directly appeared a palpitating space crack.


    "No, the blood goblet wants the demon pill to explode." Bai Lingjiao''s face changed greatly and the blood goblet exploded. She knew the horror of the power.


    "Demon pill explodes."


    The blood roared bitterly, and the expanded body suddenly burst open at this moment, and the great power energy immediately hit the power of the explosion of the three God formula.


    The two forces collided together at the same time, emitting dazzling strong light. The towering force diffused, and the whole space exploded directly, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky. This is not a space ripple crack, but a substantive space crack, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    The space crack ripples spread faster and faster, like two volumes of storms, sweeping from the center to all directions. Where the space energy storm passed, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the boulders and soil layers flying above the space were instantly annihilated into ashes.


    The huge cracks in the whole valley cracked, and then quickly spread to the whole space like a spider''s web. In the surrounding space, valley peaks, hard rocks, towering trees, all materials were destroyed in a moment like tofu in the violent power.


    The energy storm spread and instantly impacted Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and others in the far air.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were shocked. Under the strength of the energy storm, Lu Xintong and Bai Ling couldn''t compete at all. They tried their best. In the sky, the ancient thunder running tiger soul that had been staying all the time immediately resisted.


    The spirit of the ancient thunder Flying Tiger immediately blocked Lu Xintong and others and shrouded them behind.


    "Go back, go."


    Bai Lingjiao drank, and quickly retreated with all the figures. One by one, their faces were shocked, and the blood burst. The power was so strong that it was so strong.


    In the strong wind storm, the ancient thunder flying tiger animal soul did not stand still for long. It was almost just a moment. It was directly swept into fragments. The real fragments. This time, the ancient thunder flying tiger animal soul was directly destroyed into fragments by the storm, which can no longer be recovered.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that he was losing contact with the spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger in the center of his eyebrows. The demon pill of blood was so strong that he couldn''t resist it at this time.


    The soul of the ancient thunder running tiger was destroyed, and Lu Shaoyou''s soul was also severely damaged. His eyes were black. Under the heavy damage, he began to be unable to support and began to faint.


    At this moment, in the towering storm, Lu Shaoyou saw that the towering strength also swept towards him. The strength went down, as if to tear his body into pieces. Then Lu Shaoyou couldn''t support it anymore. His eyes were black and he went into a coma.

 Chapter 1653

    The whole valley roared continuously, and a large area of mountains were razed to the ground. The mutated three God formula and the self explosion of the cultivation of demons and beasts in the later stage of the eighth level of blood are so powerful that they can be called destruction.


    In the middle of the air, purple thunder xuanding and phantom green wings turned into a streamer after Lu Shaoyou was unconscious, and automatically disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others got up from the ground. Although they had the spirit of the ancient thunder running tiger to resist the strong Qi, the remaining terrible strong Qi directly shook everyone away.


    The strong Qi swept down, and the corner of Bai Ling''s mouth spilled blood again. The beautiful shadow flashed. The beautiful shadow directly came to Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, her charming face changed greatly, and everyone flashed forward. It was shocking to see it one by one.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body fell into the rubble, covered with blood. If you don''t say it, it can be regarded as incomplete, and people have already fainted.


    Lu Shaoyou was in a coma. This time, he was not only exhausted, but simply overdrawn. He urged two secret methods, two artifact, and the mutated three divine formula. Even if Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian and Qihai were huge, it was far from being able to support this consumption.


    The spirit of the ancient thunder flying tiger was broken and completely swept into fragments. Lu Shaoyou followed his soul and was greatly affected. He could no longer support it and completely fainted.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou was completely unconscious, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that soft golden awns suddenly burst out on the golden knife, covering the little soul baby. The big soul baby was also wrapped by the soft golden awns on the golden knife.


    Under the soft golden awn, the big soul baby and the small soul baby immediately absorbed the soft golden light like a baby greedily sucking breast milk.


    Under the night, a shining star hung on the sky, a bright moon shone on the mountains, and a mountain peak seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze and a layer of thick frost. The mountains and forest sea seemed particularly quiet.


    In a cave, a prohibition is arranged in the cave. At this time, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and poisonous dragon are surrounded by a stone platform on which Lu Shaoyou is walking.


    "The master''s injury healed so quickly." I looked at the master on the stone platform. In a few short hours, the master''s body was stained with blood and completely intact. It was almost visible to the naked eye. Circles of purple and gold light lingered on the master''s body, and then slowly returned to normal.


    "The master''s defense is needless to say." the snow lion stared at the black wolf again.


    On the stone platform, Bai Ling''s face was pale, but he was checking the injury in Lu Shaoyou''s body. Fingerprints fell, but he couldn''t find anything.


    "Sister Bai Ling, how''s your brother?" Lu Xintong asked anxiously. She had already checked and had not found any problems. It seemed that there was no major injury on your brother. There was an injury on your body and it automatically recovered under the immortal mysterious body. As for the soul, Lu Xintong heard uncle Nan mention it when his brother was unconscious for two years. In my brother''s mind, Uncle Nan didn''t dare to spy, so Lu Xintong didn''t dare to spy at the moment.


    "Physically, the injury is not light, but it has recovered a lot, and it should not be a big problem." Bai Lingjiao was puzzled. She had just heard Lu Xintong''s instructions, so don''t peep into her mind. Hesitated for a moment, frowned slightly and said, "I''d better check his soul. If the animal soul is destroyed, I''m afraid the soul will also be seriously damaged."


    "Sister Bai Ling still doesn''t want it. It''s hard to spy in my brother''s mind. Uncle Nan has tried it before." Lu Xintong said.


    "I''d better try it." Bai Ling said softly. When the handprint came out, he had to check it and went to Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who was in a coma, suddenly coughed, then opened his eyes and sat up with a trembling body.


    "Swim less!" Bai Lingmei''s eyes flashed a surprise and immediately helped Lu Shaoyou up.


    "I''m all right, you''re all right." Lu Shaoyou glanced around for the first time. When he saw that everyone was there, he was relieved. Then he sat cross legged, with a knot of fingerprints in his hand and a gush of dirty blood from his mouth.


    A dirty blood spurted out, and Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly got better. Then he continued to scan the cave where he settled.


    "We''ve left the valley for thousands of miles. The noise is too big to attract attention, so we came here. I''ve been here before and will be very safe." Bai Ling said to Lu Shao.


    "Brother, how are you?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "I''m really all right." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said that the injury in his body was no big problem. It should be that the immortal body played a role. In the soul space, when Lu Shaoyou made himself unconscious, it was vaguely like the soul in his mind was warm. He didn''t know how. He was completely all right.


    Lu Shaoyou has little doubt about this matter. This time, the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul has been completely destroyed, which is a heavy loss. Although the value of the ancient thunder running tiger animal soul is not comparable to an artifact, it is much stronger than a ground level artifact.


    Although he suffered a lot of losses and trauma, everyone was fine and he was not dead. Lu Shaoyou was relieved.


    When the ancient thunder flying tiger is destroyed, his soul will be greatly affected, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou feels that his soul is nothing, but now he feels like a spring breeze.


    "It''s all right." Yang Guo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Bai Ling, the blood poison is true?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bai Ling. Lu Shaoyou originally intended to be able to inflict heavy damage on the blood poison. Finally, he caught the blood poison and untied the blood poison for Bai Ling. Who knows that the blood poison chose to explode itself.


    Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. In his beautiful eyes as clear as water, he was still so seduced at the moment. He smiled and said, "I have lived for thousands of years, which is enough."


    "Is there any other way to unlock the blood poison?" Lu Shaoyou asked, staring at Bai Ling.


    Staring at the anxious dark eyes of the young man in green robe, Bai Ling felt warm again and said: "the blood poison of the blood winged demon bat family can not be solved by outsiders. It is arranged by its soul and blood poison. Even other blood winged demon bats can''t be solved. Moreover, the blood bug is the strongest of the blood winged demon bat family. The blood poison he arranged is even more unsolvable."


    "There must be a way." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was thinking about it in his heart. If he couldn''t, he could only go back to find the master, holy hand lingzun and uncle Nan. They would have a way.


    "Let''s talk about it then. Don''t worry too much. It''s enough for me to see you again this time." Bai Ling said softly. She was poisoned by the blood wing demon bat family. She knew what would happen. As far as she knew, it couldn''t be solved at all.


    "Brother, what about Bruce Lee?" Lu Xintong said.


    "All enter the Tianzhou ring to recover, and then go to find Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou hesitated, looked at Bai Ling and said, "Xueyu said you only have three months. I don''t know if the time in the Tianzhou ring will affect you, so you don''t want to enter the Tianzhou ring. If it affects your blood poison, you''ll be in trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou is worried that the time ratio of the second layer in the Tianzhou ring is 1:20 compared with the outside world. Bai Ling planted the blood poison of the blood wing demon bat family. It is said that it takes only three months. If it is in the Tianzhou ring, it will be troublesome in case of any impact.


    "Hmm!" Bai Ling nodded and said, "I don''t have much problem with my injury. Don''t worry. You should recover as soon as possible, and then we''ll find Bruce Lee."


    Lu Shaoyou gave Bai Ling a lot of pills and elixirs again, which called out the Tianzhou ring and immediately entered the Tianzhou ring.


    In the early morning, the East turned white, and a faint white mist filled the mountains. The morning wind hit, and the air was very fresh.


    After a night, several days have passed in Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou and others are anxious to find Bruce Lee, but they dare not delay.


    In the mountains, occasionally there is the sound of wild animals neighing, and the forest sea is vast. From the sky to the sky, it is boundless.


    In the xiakong mountains, the sky poison demon dragon, the ink wolf and the flying centipede came to the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Headmaster, according to the news just asked, Bruce Lee may be in front." tianpoison demon Dragon said.


    "Master, I asked about the news. There was a huge noise in the reincarnation Valley in front of me not long ago. Could it be caused by the war between the demon emperor and the Qingli prince?" Mo wolf said.


    "Reincarnation valley." Bai Ling''s face changed greatly. Last time she heard Bruce Lee go south, she wondered if Bruce Lee would enter the reincarnation valley.


    "Bai Ling, do you know the valley of reincarnation?" Lu Shaoyou asked. During the time in Tianzhou ring, the injury is completely free. Lu Shaoyou is not too worried about the injury of the body. He has been forged up and down for a long time. Ordinary injuries are free at all, as long as the soul baby is free.


    "I didn''t know the valley of reincarnation until I came to the clan." Bai Ling said: "Reincarnation Valley is a strange place. It''s not small, but it''s very strange. It''s said that it has existed for many years. Many powerful monsters can only return to their original place at last. Others will fall for no reason, and the eighth order monsters are no exception. Therefore, for a long time, reincarnation Valley has been a forbidden area, and basically no monsters will enter."


    "We also want to have a look." the reincarnation Valley is strange, and Lu Shaoyou is more worried.


    A few hours later, the sky winged Snow Lion hurried. In his sight, there were a lot of mountain peaks and mountains. All the peaks were towering into the clouds, looking particularly green. Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped down, and there were obviously fewer demons and beasts nearby.

 Chapter 1654

    "Master, in front is the ''reincarnation valley'', which is one of the most frightening forbidden areas in the ancestral demon forest. It is said that many powerful demons have come to check, but they can''t find anything." Mo Lang said.


    "Be careful, let''s go and have a look first." hearing what Bai Ling and Mo Lang said, Lu Shaoyou also noticed. He didn''t dare to be careless. He entered the mountain and told everyone to be careful. He also looked around, but he didn''t find anything.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from Bai Ling and Mo Lang that this "reincarnation Valley" is like a ecstasy array. After entering, you will always return to where you are, or you will fall into it.


    In the "reincarnation Valley", Lu Shaoyou observed whether there was any array, but he didn''t find anything at last. Instead, he soon found a huge and messy Canyon, and the surrounding mountains were razed to the ground.


    "It''s Qingli and others who have appeared here." a huge stone is stained with blood. Although the blood has dried up, Bai Ling can easily see that it is the blood of the Nine Tailed demon fox family.


    "Headmaster, this is Bruce Lee''s scale." the tianpoison demon dragon found a small broken dragon scale in his hand. Lu Shaoyou took it and saw that it was Bruce Lee''s scale.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou could even flash through the battle between Bruce Lee and the Nine Tailed demon fox family. If it weren''t for the siege, Bruce Lee would easily get away and let Bruce Lee fall off the dragon scale. I''m afraid the consequences would be troublesome.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around and a cold feeling spread in his eyes. Bruce Lee is like his own brother. He can''t hurt Bruce Lee anyway.


    "Bai Ling, will Bruce Lee be captured by Qingli?" Lu Shaoyou looked back at Bai Ling and asked.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, there was a cold fight in her dark eyes. Bai Ling trembled in her heart. She knew the relationship between him and Bruce Lee best. Her eyes coagulated and said, "it''s very possible."


    "Take me to your clan. I want to find that Qingli." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Bai Ling didn''t seem to be surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s words, but said softly: "although the number of Nine Tailed demon foxes is small, there are many strong ones, and even many I haven''t seen. They have long been the hidden strong ones who ignore the affairs of the family. Qingli has a very high position in the family, and now I''m framed as a traitor by them, and I can''t help you."


    "Anyway, I have to go. If Bruce Lee really has an accident, let alone the Nine Tailed demon fox family, even the Xuanwu and Qinglong families, I will never let go." Lu Shaoyou''s cold in his eyes. If Bruce Lee has an accident, he won''t worry about anything.


    "It''s OK to take you, but you have to promise me one thing. Otherwise, I can''t take you back to the family. Feeling the murderous chill in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Bai Ling was helpless and said softly to Lu Shaoyou a moment later.


    "OK, you say." looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes converged and took a deep breath.


    Bai Ling sighed for it. Liu Mei frowned, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if Bruce Lee really falls into Qingli''s hands, it is only related to Qingli and has nothing to do with most of the other nine tailed demon foxes. At that time, you can''t do anything. Leave everything to me and don''t hurt my people."


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded. His eyes stared at him and he couldn''t refuse.


    "Brother, should we look everywhere first, and then go to the Bai Lingjie family. It''s not easy to catch Bruce Lee with Bruce Lee''s defense." Lu Xintong suggested.


    "Let''s search separately and gather here at that time." Lu Shaoyou thought about it. It''s really not easy to catch Bruce Lee.


    "This'' reincarnation valley ''is strange and dangerous." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Second brother, it''s actually scattered. Let''s just do it. Brother poisonous dragon and I stay to find Bruce Lee. You go to the nine tail demon family first." Yang Guo said.


    "I''ll stay and look for Bruce Lee," Lu Xintong said.


    "But" Lu Shaoyou is very worried. Although the strength of Lu Xintong and Yang Guo is not weak, if they meet Qingli and others, they will be in trouble.


    "Brother, we can protect ourselves. Besides, we''re just looking for Bruce Lee. It''ll be fine. It''s important to find Bruce Lee now. No matter what the result is, we''ll meet here at that time." Lu Xintong said.


    "That''s it. Bai Ling and I will go to the Nine Tailed demon fox family, but my separated body will stay and look for Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou said that it is important to look for Bruce Lee. The big soul baby can stay and look for Bruce Lee, so it has to be so.


    There is a big soul baby left, which is no different from his own. In Bai Ling''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou leads the way to the nine tail demon fox family and looks at the big soul baby. Bai Ling has always been when the big soul baby is Lu Shaoyou''s soul part.


    In the "reincarnation Valley", after the big soul baby explained something, especially so that people could not break into the "reincarnation Valley", they began to slowly enter the "reincarnation Valley" to look for it.


    This "reincarnation Valley" has a huge area. There are canyons and forks everywhere. In the end, people have to look for them separately. Lu Shaoyou is alone, Yang Guo, snow lion, ink wolf, Lu Xintong, poisonous dragon and flying centipede.


    In the endless mountains and above the sky, a white and a green figure shuttled through the clouds. Their true Qi and demon yuan surged, driving a deep sound of breaking wind.


    Lu Shaoyou is on his way quickly. It is important to find Bruce Lee. If Bruce Lee falls into Qingli''s hands, he will go one minute earlier and Bruce Lee will be safe one minute.


    "Bai Ling, did you come to the Nine Tailed demon fox family after you left?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bai Ling in mid air.


    "After I left the ancient region, I went to the ancestral demon forest and wanted to go around. Then I went to find the Nine Tailed demon fox family. This is what the elder told me after I got the inheritance of a strong man in the family in the fog star sea.


    Later, I accidentally met a young generation of Nine Tailed demon fox in the ancestral demon forest, who was training, and saved her inadvertently. Then I also entered the clan. After several years, I broke through the eighth level and my blood was very high in the clan, so I became the elder of the clan. "Bai Ling said softly.


    "Then how did you become a traitor elder? What happened? Would it be too dangerous for you to go back with me this time?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Bai Ling was chased by the clan. I''m afraid there are some stories. This time Bai Ling went back again, I''m afraid it''s also dangerous.


    Bai Ling paused and didn''t speak. After a while, he said softly: "I was framed as a traitor. Qingli''s mother is now the patriarch of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. According to the rules that we are the demon fox family, Qingli is a prince and a popular candidate for the next patriarch. But after my appearance, everything has changed. My blood is slightly better than Qingli in the whole nine tailed demon fox family. Maybe this is because Because I got the inheritance of the strong in the family in the fog star sea, so I also became one of the candidates for the next patriarch. "


    "What happened later?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Later," Bai Ling hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Although my nine tail demon fox family is one of the strongest demon families in the whole ancestral demon forest, except the Xuanwu and white tiger families, the number is not much. Therefore, my nine tail demon fox family has always been more united. Later, Qingli proposed to me and was rejected by me."


    "Is this treason?" hearing that Qingli proposed to Bai Ling, Lu Shaoyou felt a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "that''s not true. Qingli can''t cover the sky with one hand, even in the family. The elders have great rights within my nine tail demon fox family."


    Bai Ling paused and said: "But Qingli didn''t give up because of her refusal. Instead, she came to propose marriage again and again, and gradually lost her patience. Finally, she put forward suggestions to the Presbyterian group, hoping to combine with me, because my blood is very high, and the elders of the family know that I have been inherited by a nine rank strong man in the family a long time ago. In addition, Qingli''s blood is also very high, so I have something to do with him If I combine with him, the candidate for clan leader will have a lot of benefits for the development of the clan. Even the offspring have the greatest chance to ensure the blood height. "


    "So at the Presbyterian meeting, Qingli succeeded?" Lu Shaoyou slowed down and looked at Bai Ling.


    "There are thirty-three elders in the clan, most of them prefer Qingli, and a small number of elders abstain, so the clan leader finally gave me three months to think about it clearly. With the consent of the Presbyterian group, I can''t change it. If I don''t combine with Qingli, I must lose my self-cultivation, and then leave the Nine Tailed demon fox clan. Finally, I have to choose to escape from the clan, and then I will die Qing Li claimed that I was a traitor. As for the last, you know. "Bai Ling said, his eyes flashed a little dim.


    "Then why don''t you agree? If you agree, it won''t be like this." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and looked at Bai Ling and asked.


    Bai Ling made a visual landing, swam less and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "do you want me to agree?"


    "This!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He was absolutely unwilling. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know why he had this idea.


    "It will take two more days to get to the clan at our full speed. I''m afraid I can''t keep this speed even if I''m injured now. Why don''t you show your phantom green wings and take me there. The time should be faster." Lu Shaoyou was about to speak. Bai Lingbei gently opened his teeth and slowly said to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1655

    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded, his mind moved, and the green wings of the phantom behind him suddenly appeared.


    Looking at this beautiful woman around her, her white skirt is like snow and her temperament is as charming as fox fairy. Every time Lu Shaoyou looks at it, she will be excited by it. However, this feeling has to be suppressed by Lu Shaoyou. Bai Ling is a monster after all. Lu Shaoyou comes through. This level in her heart is always something she can''t pass, but it may be more depressed, The more turbulent it is.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. He opened his hand and hugged Bai Ling around his waist. His slender waist, which was less than a grip, was soft and soft. A faint fragrance came to his nostrils. Nephrite entered his arms. Lu Shaoyou''s heart immediately trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seems to be feeling something. Bai Lingmei''s eyes are close at hand, staring at Lu Shaoyou, and whispering in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou showed a bitter smile, so the beauty was close to him in his arms. It''s strange that he didn''t get distracted. But it''s better to be among the Nine Tailed demon fox family first, and I don''t know if Bruce Lee is in danger.


    The phantom green wings flutter up and directly pass through the air flow in space, much faster than it just did.


    In the reincarnation Valley, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby shuttles among them. He walks carefully all the way, but he can''t notice anything special. His mind can only spy on Bruce Lee''s breath carefully.


    In a canyon, Yang Guo, Mo wolf and snow lion also searched carefully in the canyon.


    In the mountains, the peaks overlap and are as high as breaking clouds. The night is shrouded and the peaks are dotted with stars.


    In the courtyard, Qingli stood in the room, her face with respect, looking at a woman in her forties. She was said to be in her forties, but the trend charm was still there, and there was a kind of mature beauty. Her skin was as white and smooth as jade, even compared with a young woman. She was mature and charming, It is incomparable to young women.


    "Did Bai Ling catch it?" the charming woman sat upright and asked with bright eyes looking at Qingli.


    "No, saved by a human being." Qingli''s eyes sank and wiped cold in his eyes.


    "Qingli, you''ve gone too far this time. Many elders in the family are dissatisfied. The reputation of the Nine Tailed Fox family is also damaged because of you this time." the charming woman''s eyes are filled with some helplessness.


    "It''s all the human beings. If it weren''t for the appearance of the human beings, I would have caught the white spirit." Qing Li Shen said. When he thought of the human beings, he couldn''t help hating them.


    "This is the end of the matter. The elders of the clan have discussed it. For the sake of the reputation of the clan, it should be regarded as having never happened. You can''t decide what to do without authorization." the charming woman said.


    "Niang, what about Bai Ling? Is it impossible for her to leave like this." Qingli''s face changed greatly, her eyes were cold, and said: "I will never let them go, even if I go to the ends of the earth, I must catch them."


    "Li''er, I''ve discussed with the elders. Bai Ling''s affairs are no longer investigated. Although Bai Ling is my Nine Tailed demon fox family, she is also foreign after all. Let''s go. She has the original inheritance of her ancestors in the family. Her status is very high in the eyes of the elders. It''s bad for you to stay. I wanted you to combine. This is the best choice, but it''s a pity and want to Unlike China, that''s the end of the matter. Tomorrow you will take over the position of clan leader and become a clan leader. At that time, you can enter the secret place and receive the guidance of the strong among the clan. It will help your strength. I should shut down for a while. A major event is coming. We Nine Tailed demon foxes must also be prepared. "Said the charming woman.


    "Yes, Niang." Qingli''s hatred narrowed slightly. When he heard his mother say so, he had to be so. In his heart, there was a secret way. After he became the patriarch, it would be easier to deal with the capture of Bai Ling.


    The next morning, when it was slightly bright, a streamer appeared in front of a mountain and was coming rapidly.


    The blue streamer finally slowed down in the endless Linhai mountains. It was Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling who came all the way.


    "Here we are." Bai Ling looked at the front and said softly.


    "Is it here?" Lu Shaoyou put away the phantom green wings and displayed the phantom green wings. Unexpectedly, he increased the speed by half and arrived in a day.


    "Don''t you let me go? When do you want to hold me?" when Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding mountains, Bai Ling said softly in Lu Shaoyou''s ear under the smell of Zhilan.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then he reluctantly released the woman in his arms.


    Bai Ling stood in the air. For some reason, there was a faint crimson on her charming face and said, "I don''t mean to blame you."


    "Is this the entrance of the Nine Tailed demon fox family?" Lu Shaoyou coughed in some awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, my Nine Tailed demon fox family rarely appears in the outside world. In general, they won''t come out. They are all in the seal of the family." Bai Ling said, and the handprint in his hand came out. On his Qianqian jade hand, he bit a trace of blood. Then he formed a mysterious handprint in the handprint and suddenly pushed it forward.


    With the middle of a mountain in front, a strange wave came out of the space. A moment later, a huge space ripple barrier appeared in the sight of Lu Shaoyou. The space ripple rippled and a huge entrance appeared.


    "The strength of the Nine Tailed demon fox family is not weak. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t arrange such a space seal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered and seemed to be surprised.


    "Let''s go." when the entrance was opened, Bai Lingqian''s shadow flashed and immediately got in. Lu Shaoyou followed closely and quickly followed up.


    Within the space seal, Lu Shaoyou wanders into the eyes. The space is vast and there is no difference from the outside world. The seal is only done by the strong and hides it. In fact, the space still exists between heaven and earth.


    The energy breath of heaven and earth in this space is also very strong, which surprised Lu Shaoyou, but it''s not surprising. The cultivation place of the Nine Tailed demon fox family is naturally not general.


    "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyou was still looking at it. A charming cry came out. Suddenly, more than a dozen figures appeared in the surrounding air. More than a dozen people were seven levels of cultivation. Each human shape was handsome men and enchanting women. More than a dozen people immediately trapped them in the middle.


    "Bai Ling, what should we do now? Should we break through?" Lu Shaoyou asked in a low voice in Bai Ling''s ear.


    Bai Ling didn''t answer. His eyes converged like water, and immediately filled with cold and threatening color. He looked at the more than ten figures that appeared out of thin air in front of him, and scolded: "reckless, don''t even know me? What crime should I be if I''m disrespectful?"


    "It''s elder Bai Ling." at this moment, someone had already seen Bai Ling. Just now, more than ten people asked about Lu Shaoyou, and most of their eyes were on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Bai Ling, Prince Qingli said that you have betrayed the family, we." an enchanting woman in the middle of the seventh stage looked at Bai Ling, but under Bai Ling''s cold and cold eyes, she stammered.


    "Am I a traitor? Is it even if Qingli talks?" Bai Ling sighed at the enchanting woman and sank.


    "But Prince Qingli has ordered you to be wanted." a middle-aged man looks like he is inclined to Qingli. He hesitates and looks at Bai Ling.


    "I betray the clan, can there be an announcement from the elders?" Bai Ling stared at the middle-aged man with cold eyes.


    "No." the middle-aged man was trembling under Bai Ling''s cold eyes. He felt that he was shrouded in the ice cellar, and the breath was virtually suppressed.


    "Pa!" suddenly came out on the middle-aged man''s face. The middle-aged man''s voice fell down, and a palm print appeared on his cheek. The blood stains on the corners of his mouth immediately spewed out. It was Bai Ling who took the hand.


    "Without the announcement of the Presbyterian group, I''m still an elder. I''m disrespectful to the elder. Go and get the punishment myself." Bai Ling''s cold eyes fought and shot. The air temperature this week was suddenly cold.


    "Yes, elder Bai Ling." the middle-aged man didn''t dare to say more, and immediately backed down with his swollen cheek.


    "Has Qingli come back?" Bai Ling glanced at the rest of the people.


    "Elder Bai Ling, Qingli Prince has been back for two days." the enchanting woman who began to speak said. At this time, under the awe of Bai Ling, everyone was a little silent.


    Bai Ling''s eyes flashed and said, "did Qingli bring back any outsiders, especially a boy in yellow?"


    "That''s not true. Only the elders who went out came back with Prince Qingli." the enchanting woman said and looked up and said, "elder Bai Ling, but today is Prince Qingli taking over as patriarch."


    "Shaoyou, let''s go." Bai Ling heard the speech, her charming face changed slightly, and then the beautiful shadow flashed forward. A voice also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "Shaoyou, let''s go to the elder first."


    In this space, there are some majestic mountains. The space is surrounded by clouds and mountains. There are some buildings standing on many peaks. In the mountains, you can see some low-level Nine Tailed demon foxes.


    On a mountain peak, there is a lush surrounding. In the courtyard, Bai Ling has just fallen with Lu Shaoyou. There is a faint old voice inside: "are you willing to come back?" listening to the voice, it seems that an old woman lives in the courtyard.

 Chapter 1656

    "Elder, Bai Ling is here to receive punishment." Bai Ling stood outside the courtyard and knelt on one knee. In his eyes, he showed rare respect.


    "Hey, come in." there was a sigh outside the courtyard. In this words, it seemed to know the existence of Lu Shaoyou.


    Bai Ling stood up, turned around and watched the landing with beautiful eyes. Shaoyou said, "Shaoyou, inside is the elder of my Nine Tailed demon fox family. He is usually the best to me. He has long been in charge of the family''s affairs. You can''t be rude. We have to ask the elder for help this time."


    When the voice fell, Bai Ling gently pushed away the gate of the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou followed Bai Ling all the way. The courtyard was also very exquisite, but it was simple.


    Through the two corridors, he walked all the way to a room. Bai Ling''s eyes flashed, and he opened the door and entered the room.


    "I''ve seen the elder." when I entered the room, there was just an ordinary stone platform. A man in her 70s was sitting on it cross legged. Bai Ling immediately knelt down respectfully on one knee.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the 70 year old woman in front of him and left. Although the old woman looked like 70 years old, it could still be seen. When she was young, she was afraid of being a beautiful person. Her face was ruddy and her whole body made Lu Shaoyou imperceptible at this time.


    "Young man, have you seen enough." Lu Shaoyou was looking hard. The old woman sitting cross legged suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were clear and deep like an ancient well. Under her calm eyes, Lu Shaoyou suddenly couldn''t help but tremble.


    "I''m rude, sir. Please forgive me." Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist and bent down to salute. Bai Ling respected the old woman so much. Lu Shaoyou was originally a Nine Tailed demon fox family and didn''t have much favor, but he had to give Bai Ling face.


    "I have some determination." the old woman looked at Lu Shaoyou. Between these words, there seemed to be some puns. She visually landed and Shaoyou and said, "I can afford your gift. Since your gift is OK, I can also accept it. It seems that I have to come out if you don''t come out."


    "Do you know the purpose of our coming?" Lu Shaoyou said with a little surprise. Listening to the old woman''s words, Lu Shaoyou thought about the old woman''s meaning, as if he knew himself.


    "Your name is Lu Shaoyou, isn''t it?" the old woman didn''t directly answer Lu Shaoyou''s words. Instead, she looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously and said, "it''s a little strange. I can''t detect the breath. I''ve never heard of human beings with double spiritual and martial practitioners."


    "The boy is Lu Shaoyou. Have you seen him before?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t guess, I don''t know you, and you don''t know me, but I know some of your purpose. I''m looking for someone." the old woman''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. There was nothing else in Gu Jing''s eyes. It looked like a person who had been talking to the calm lake.


    "Elder, we are just looking for someone. Qingli is likely to catch a friend of Shaoyou, so" Bai Ling looks up and looks at the old woman''s humanity. However, the old woman interrupts her words before she has finished, saying: "get up, the person you are looking for is not in Qingli''s hands."


    "What?" Bai Ling stood up and her charming face changed slightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the person you want to find should be the little guy who has a relationship with Xuanwu imperial family and Qinglong imperial family. I know some whereabouts." the old woman looked at Bai Ling and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I hope you will tell me?" Lu Shaoyou saluted again. When he heard that the old woman said there was news, he was very worried.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. The little guy has some trouble, but it''s all right now, but it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Xuanwu imperial family and the Qinglong imperial family." the old woman said, slowly stood up, Bai Ling saw it and immediately helped him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you want to know the news, but I also have one condition." the old woman Ningshi Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Please say it, master. If you can do it, you won''t refuse." Lu Shaoyou said that as long as there is news about Bruce Lee, let alone a condition. Even if it is ten conditions and a hundred conditions, you can only agree. However, Lu Shaoyou left a mind in this remark, and you can''t be controlled by others. Instead, you should make it clear that you can do it.


    "This condition is easy to say, but difficult to say." the old woman turned away from Lu Shaoyou with a smile, looked at Bai Ling and said, "Bai Ling, do you know the crime of disobeying the resolution of the Presbyterian group?"


    "Bai Ling knows his guilt and specially comes to apologize. However, Bai Ling also asks the elder to tell Shaoyou the news of Bruce Lee, and Bai Ling is willing to be punished!" Bai Lingbei nibbled his red lips and said: "as long as he can find Bruce Lee, Bai Ling is willing to destroy his accomplishments and be expelled from the family."


    "You are guilty. Why should you disobey the result of the Presbyterian group''s deliberation?" the old woman stared at Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling bowed his head and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. His eyes secretly glanced at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Elder, everything is not what Bai Ling wants. How can Bai Ling promise?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and treated the old woman humanely.


    "Lu Shaoyou, there is a saying among you that everything is about the overall situation. I don''t know what you think of Senwei human beings?" the old woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked with great interest. If you can say what I believe, I can consider intervening in this matter.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are light. What the elder said is to focus on the overall situation. Lu Shaoyou knows it well. Bai Ling also mentioned that Qingli and Bai Ling are the two people with the highest blood in the nine tail demon fox family. If they are combined, they would be the best choice for the nine tail demon fox family.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyou said: "senior, it''s right to focus on the overall situation. Since ancient times, some things have been the same. From a certain point of view, it''s indisputable to focus on the overall situation."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou looked at the old woman and said, "it''s just that it''s unfair to sacrifice one person to accomplish one thing. Besides, if there is another way to solve it at this time, it''s not necessary to do so."


    The old woman kept looking at Lu Shaoyou slightly and said, "do you have another way?"


    "Not yet, but I believe there will be." Lu Shaoyou said. At this time, it is the blood of the nine tail demon family. He really can''t help.


    "Your words are somewhat unreasonable, but if you were to stand in the position of my Nine Tailed demon fox family, how would you choose?" the old woman smiled at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou has some doubts. If he stands in the position of the nine tail demon fox family, he really doesn''t know how to choose. Simply speaking, I''m afraid he has no choice.


    "You can''t choose. Everything has its multifaceted nature and different angles. The so-called fairness and justice are empty talk to some extent. Only strength is everything." the old woman looked at the landing and walked less.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but he agreed with the elder. He couldn''t help respecting the elder. The elder was really extraordinary. Unexpectedly, there were such people in the nine tail demon fox family.


    "Are you willing to make amends?" the old woman asked, glancing slightly at Bai Ling.


    "Please show it to the elder." Bai Ling lowered his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I want you to be the leader of my Nine Tailed demon fox family. What do you think?" the elder looked at Bai Ling.


    "Elder, this is not what I can decide." Bai Ling was surprised and didn''t expect the elder Council to say the conditions to make amends.


    "I''ll do what I say. Qingli is arrogant, frivolous and ignorant. If the Nine Tailed demon clan let him be the patriarch, I don''t know what will happen. It will hurt you if you combine with him. He really doesn''t deserve you now." the old woman said softly, her eyes turned to Lu Shaoyou again and said: "young man, what do you think of what I just said, only strength is everything?"


    "These words can only be meaningful and unspeakable, but the boy has no opinion on these words and agrees very much." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You agree, that''s it." the old woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling and said: "Lu Shaoyou, I want you to compete with Qingli. This is also a condition you promised me. If you win, bailing will become the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox family. At the same time, the relationship between bailing and Qingli can also be revoked. But if you lose, Qingli will still be the leader of the Nine Tailed Fox family, and bailing must combine with Qingli. Of course, I will tell you who you want News, so if you want to change all this, you must change it by your strength. Do you two have an opinion? "


    "I have a contest with Qingli?" Lu Shaoyou was shocked, but he didn''t expect the elder to do so. With Qingli''s strength, Lu Shaoyou knows that the strength of the peak cultivation in the middle of the eighth level, coupled with the talent of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, can definitely be compared with the cultivation of the seven heavy martial arts respect. Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of it, but now the big soul baby is not around. With his own strength, Lu Shaoyou can''t confident.


    "Yes, it''s you. I was going to let Bai Ling go, but Bai Ling''s strength is not weak, but it''s difficult to win Qingli. Besides, Bai Ling''s injury is now, I''m afraid he''s not an opponent at all." the old woman was humane.

 Chapter 1657

    "Senior, I''m an outsider. Is that right?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare, but it was related to Bai Ling. In case, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to imagine.


    "Being an outsider is naturally inappropriate, but if you count it up, you can hardly be regarded as an outsider." the old woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled. Then she looked at Bai Ling and said, "Bai Ling, do you have a problem? You can accompany the boy back to find someone and ignore your own safety. It seems that Lu Shaoyou has a lot of weight in your heart."


    "Elder, you have saved me many times. Bai Ling must repay me." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Well, don''t be too busy explaining. Although I''m older, I can see clearly. I''ll talk about some advice later. Now just tell me that Lu Shaoyou won the first war between Lu Shaoyou and Qingli. I''ll find a way to revoke the resolution of the Presbyterian group. If Lu Shaoyou loses, you must agree to the original resolution of the Presbyterian group. Do you have any objection?" The old woman is humane.


    Bai Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou. Mei Mou didn''t hesitate much and said, "Bai Ling is willing to listen to the elder."


    "Lu Shaoyou, what about you, but now I don''t seem to need to ask your opinion. This is the condition you promised me." the old woman sighed slightly and said, "we should go too."


    "Elder, where are we going now?" Bai Ling asked.


    "If you don''t show up again, Qingli has taken the position of clan leader. The clan has clan rules. Even I can''t help it at that time." the old woman said, and her figure flashed, and the last word fell, and her figure was outside the room.


    "What a powerful power of space." Lu Shaoyou suddenly exclaimed. The elder''s power of space is absolutely to the point of mastering the Tao. He didn''t notice the wave just in front of him.


    The peaks overlap. On the peaks, it is not difficult to see many buildings. But at the moment, it is rare to see the figure of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. It is very quiet all the way.


    On the top of the largest mountain, there is a huge square that looks like the top of the mountain has been cut open by people.


    At this time, the square is very lively. There are a lot of Nine Tailed demon foxes from level 1 to level 6 gathered around. The number is not much. They add up to four or five thousand. Compared with other demon families, this number is definitely rare. You know, a demon family usually has tens of thousands, even if it is small.


    In the middle of the square, there are no less than three or four hundred human shapes, seven levels and nine tail evil foxes. Among thousands of nine tail evil foxes, there are hundreds of seven levels of cultivators. This proportion is absolutely shocking.


    More importantly, at the top of the square, there are more than 30 figures standing at the moment. From the perspective of breath, they are all eight levels. There are only thousands of Nine Tailed demon foxes. There are more than 30 eight level practitioners. This proportion is even more shocking. Maybe this is also the strength of the Nine Tailed demon foxes.


    On the square, it was lively and not too quiet. Qingli stood in it. His handsome face, faint smile and elegant demeanor filled the eyes of all women present with love.


    "According to the clan rules and the results of the Presbyterian group''s discussion, is there any objection to Qingli becoming the next patriarch?" beside Qingli, an old man in his 60s looked at the humanity in the square. This result was the result of the Presbyterian group''s discussion. In fact, there was no need to ask his meaning, but it was also a red tape that had always existed in the clan.


    People in the square talked about it one after another, but naturally no one objected. Prince Qingli became the patriarch, which made many enchanting women look away with hot eyes.


    Qingli glanced around faintly. He didn''t seem to care too much about the patriarchal position. At the bottom of his heart, the patriarchal position had long been his. No one could compete with him except him, so now he got the patriarchal position. There was no excitement for him.


    Moreover, at this time, his heart was still thinking about the cold woman, the dignified, indifferent, charming and seductive woman, which was not comparable to other women in the family at all. All the time, everything in the family had been his, because he was the king of Qingli, including the woman. After seeing the woman in white as snow for the first time, he decided that, She must be his.


    But now, she even left and snuggled in the arms of the humble human. Thinking of this, Qingli''s eyes were cold and clenched with both fists. After she became the patriarch, she must mobilize the strength of the whole family to break the human body into pieces and take her back. Let her know how the humble human can be compared with his Qingli.


    "There is no objection, so I now announce that from now on, Qingli is the Nine Tailed demon fox family." the old man''s voice came out. At this moment, an old voice echoed in the square: "wait a minute."


    The old voice came out slowly, but it seemed to ring through everyone''s ears. The people heard the sound and went away. There were three figures slowly walking up the square. The speed seemed slow, but in a flash, they came to the people.


    "I''ve seen the elder."


    On the square, many people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family immediately saluted when they saw the old shadow. In the head, the thirty elders also rushed forward with great respect. Even Qingli had to bend down to salute.


    But when Qingli''s eyes fell behind the elder, when the man and woman, one green and one white, suddenly changed their complexion and shouted, "come on, catch them."


    Qingli shouted loudly, and suddenly many people were also at war.


    "Elder Bai Ling is back."


    "Eh, and the human youth."


    At this moment, his eyes swept, and there was a commotion in the crowd. Bai Ling was naturally known by all ethnic groups, and there were more than ten people, who were no strangers to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the three people who came were naturally the elder, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    "The people I brought, I don''t know what clan rules I have violated, but they are going to be captured by the future clan leader?" the elder calmly looked at the figures around, and finally fell on Qingli.


    Those people with swords and crossbows were swept away by the elder''s eyes and immediately returned to God. How could they catch the people brought by the elder, let alone elder Bai Ling.


    "Elder, Bai Ling has rebelled against the clan, so he should arrest and ask for guilt first." Qingli was watched by the elder''s eyes, and his mind calmed down. The elder''s position in the clan is not something he can shake or contradict.


    "Treason, who said Bai Ling rebelled against the clan? Is this the decision of the Presbyterian group? Why don''t I know, second elder, do you know this?" the elder looked at Qingli, and his eyes immediately fell on the old man around Qingli.


    "Go back to the elder, the matter has not been decided yet, but Bai Ling left the family without authorization, disobeyed the resolution of the elder group and followed the family rules." the elder was watched by the elder and was a little flustered.


    "Two elders, as far as I know, today is the last day of the Presbyterian group''s resolution. Bai Ling is also in the family today. Why should he disobey the Presbyterian group''s resolution? It''s you. It''s lively recently. My reputation of the Nine Tailed demon fox family has been spread a lot recently." the big elder said, with a faint fine light lingering in his eyes and an invisible breath shaking, Let the elders present have some small changes in their complexion.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace. His eyes changed and he felt the change of the people. It seems that the great elder has a high status in the clan.


    "I didn''t expect the eldest elder to come today. Hongluo has seen the eldest elder." in the above, a charming woman came forward and saluted the eldest elder. The woman was in her forties, with a charming face and charm. She was still full of mature beauty. With the charming woman coming forward, "Shaoyou, this is the Hongluo patriarch of our family, and the one next to him is the second elder." Bai Ling whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou arrived at the square, his eyes had already swept around. The number of the whole nine tail demon fox family. Lu Shaoyou was also on his way to the nine tail demon family. He heard Bai Ling mention that there were only thousands in total, but there were hundreds of seventh level accomplishments. There were more than 30 eighth level accomplishments. The proportion of such strong ones was amazing.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou care most is the Nine Tailed demon fox family mentioned by Bai Ling inadvertently, but there are many strong people who ignore the affairs of the family.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard Bai Ling''s voice, his eyes also focused on the patriarch Hongluo. His skin was as white and smooth as jade, and his eyes were also charming. Even compared with young women, he was no different. His mature charm was incomparable to young women. As for the breath of Hongluo.


    Lu Shaoyou was even more surprised. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see through the breath of Hongluo, but it wasn''t difficult to feel. Even if he couldn''t compare with the elder, he would never be much under the elder.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." the elder''s old face, his eyes fell on Hongluo and saluted.


    "Big elder, excuse me. Why are you here today?" the chief of Hongluo came forward to help the big elder, and his eyes swept over Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll come out and have a look at the excitement today." the elder looked around slightly, then looked at Hongluo and said softly, "clan leader, are you going to practice in isolation?"

 Chapter 1658

    "Yes, Hongluo is going to practice in seclusion and see if he can break through that bottleneck." Hongluo nodded and always respected the great elder, but at this time, there was some flicker without revealing any trace in his bright eyes.


    "It''s a good thing to practice meditation. The event is near, and everything will be changed." the elder looked at Hongluo slightly and said softly, "since the patriarch is going to shut down, has the selection of the next patriarch been decided?"


    "Hum!" Qingli''s eyes have been coldly staring at Lu Shaoyou. If he hadn''t been patient at this time, I''m afraid it would be enough to kill Lu Shaoyou several times.


    At this time, many eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou. Their faces seemed to be heard by people who knew the truth and learned Lu Shaoyou''s identity. Among the dozens of elders, the elders who didn''t know it, their eyes flashed on Lu Shaoyou, and they should also begin to know Lu Shaoyou''s identity.


    "The elder Hui was originally Bai Ling and Qing Li, but Bai Ling is not here these days. Today, the selection will be made. Qing Li is also made by the Presbyterian group." Hong Luo said softly, and the tone of the last sentence was a little heavier.


    "Yes, but the selection is not over yet. Since Bai Ling is back, choose again. Does the patriarch have any opinion?" the elder said softly.


    "Hongluo has no opinion, as long as the Presbyterian group has no opinion." Hongluo said softly, but some unpleasant colors flashed in his eyes.


    "Bai Ling is back, so let''s re elect. We have no opinion. Everything depends on the elder and the patriarch." the two elders on one side said immediately.


    "It''s OK to re elect the patriarch, but should Bai Ling and Qing divorce according to the resolution of the elder and the Presbyterian group? I remember today is also the last day." Hongluo said.


    "Of course, the resolution of the Presbyterian group can''t be changed." the elder said softly, "but according to the regulations of the family, if Bai Ling doesn''t want to, he can also compete with Qingli."


    When the elder finished, he looked at Bai Ling and said: "Bai Ling, if you don''t want to, you can also challenge Qingli. According to the family rules, if you win, the resolution of the Presbyterian group will automatically become invalid. The main responsibility of the Presbyterian group is to decide the major affairs of the family. You can only take your private affairs and the resolution of the Presbyterian group as a reference, but if you lose, you must obey the resolution of the Presbyterian group. Do you understand?"


    "Bai Ling understands that he is here to challenge Qingli." Bai Ling said softly, with a faint look at Qingli in front of him.


    Qingli looked at Bai Ling and said, "Bai Ling, you know you''re losing. Do you want to challenge me?"


    "Qingli, Bai Ling challenged you. Naturally, he lost now. Bai Ling is still seriously injured because of your good advice. This account will be settled later."


    The elder paused, looked at Qingli and said: "However, if someone is willing to take the place of Bai Ling, it''s not bad. According to the clan rules, the clan leader is selected. If someone refuses, he can challenge. The next clan leader''s dispute is also between Bai Ling and Qingli. There''s no need to bother. Whoever wins is the clan leader. It''s simple. Let''s do it. Bai Ling is seriously injured. You can''t get rid of Qingli, Bai Ling Also found a person to take his place and let him fight with you instead of Bai Ling. If you win, Bai Ling will marry you according to the resolution of the Presbyterian group, and you are also the next patriarch. If you lose, Bai Ling''s marriage with you will be cancelled, and you will lose the qualification of the next patriarch. What do you think? "


    "Elder, I don''t know which one of Bai Ling''s clan has fought with me?" Qing Li''s eyes didn''t show a trace.


    "It''s me." Lu Shaoyou stepped forward slowly and looked at Qingli. At this point, Lu Shaoyou knew he could only harden his head.


    "Who are you?" red Luo''s eyes had already fallen on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou could feel that the red Luo didn''t have much goodwill when he looked at himself. No wonder his son was about to take the position of patriarch, and he now made it clear that he was just coming to make trouble. Naturally, he wouldn''t have much goodwill.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was about to answer, the elder had said first: "his name is Lu Shaoyou. He is a human and a friend of Bai Ling. This time, Bai Ling invited him to replace him."


    "Ah, it''s human"


    With the words of the elder, the surrounding crowd immediately began to talk. However, there were not many accidents for the elders. They seemed to have known Lu Shaoyou''s identity for a long time.


    "Elder, isn''t this in line with the family rules?" the second elder said.


    "The clan rules have no rules, but they didn''t say no. what do you think?" the elder seemed to have expected the reaction of the people, and his expression was still so indifferent.


    "But this person is a human being. It''s OK to say if he is the same generation in the family, but if he is a human being, it''s absolutely impossible?" the two elders said firmly. Although each elder is a little afraid of the big elders, they have to fight according to reason because of the unshakable clan rules.


    "Although this man is human, he has some roots with our Nine Tailed demon fox family, and he is half a clan." the elder said softly. Then he seemed to be talking to a group of elders. The old faces changed as they looked at the landing and less travel.


    "Since that is the case, we naturally have no opinion. Lu Shaoyou is naturally half of the people, and it is the" second elder Shaoyou. Before he finished speaking, he was watched by the elder and swallowed it back to his mouth, and no one has any opinion at the moment.


    "What''s the origin between me and the Nine Tailed Fox? I''m half a clan. I don''t have the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox clan." Lu Shaoyou wondered at this time. The big elder was mysterious.


    Red Luo and green Li, their eyes are also flashing. It seems that they have just heard from the elder. They don''t know.


    "Elder, how can this human have origin with our family?" hung Luo asked the elder after hesitating.


    "Patriarch, I''ll tell you more about this later. Don''t you still want me?" the elder asked.


    "Hongluo naturally believes in the elder." Hongluo''s look changed secretly, and his eyes glanced at Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally again.


    "Qingli, this matter also needs your consent. If you don''t want to, you need to fight with Bai Ling in person, you can wait until Bai Ling is well." the elder looked at Qingli.


    "No need." Qingli said softly, slowly looking at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes suddenly became cold and piercing. If it weren''t for him, maybe Bai Ling wouldn''t directly refuse him in public. All this was caused by human beings, and the coldness was directly locked on Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Little human, I admire your courage very much. I don''t care what relationship you have with my Nine Tailed demon fox family, but if you want to start with me, you should remember. In case of death or injury, don''t regret it at that time. You are not qualified to start with me, but today I give you a chance. I will let you know that you are only humble in front of me."


    As Qingli''s voice fell, the Nine Tailed demon family suddenly stopped looking at Lu Shaoyou. Many eyes focused on landing Shaoyou. Many eyes showed a color of schadenfreude. After all, now for Lu Shaoyou and Qingli prince, among the Nine Tailed demon fox family, Qingli has absolute popularity, while Lu Shaoyou is only one Just a humble human.


    Monsters are born with a strong body and a huge body, so they are humble in the eyes of human beings. Coupled with the killing of monsters by human warriors, monsters have a common hatred for human beings. Moreover, Nine Tailed demon fox, a high blood monster, has no good impression on human beings and will not put human beings in the eyes.


    "Hum, a human wants to challenge the prince Qingli. It''s death." in the crowd, an enchanting woman looked at Lu Shaoyou indifferently, and then her eyes fell on Qingli charming.


    "Don''t be careless. The cultivation of human beings is good. The elder lvyao and others saw it last time."


    "No matter how strong human beings are, how can they be the opponent of Prince Qingli? I hope I can get back a life under Prince Qingli. It looks good, but it''s a pity to die." a enchanting woman in a blue dress said softly.


    "This human is not timid. It is estimated that he will be ravaged by Prince Qingli."


    "I think this human is simply ignorant of life and death. He is purely looking for abuse."


    Among the seventh level practitioners, many young men and women, some of whom are mixed together, sweep Lu Shaoyou with ridicule and disdain.


    Bai Ling didn''t speak and his face didn''t change. He just stood quietly by the elder.


    Lu Shaoyou listened to the words around him, smiled faintly, and looked at Qingli with a gloomy face. This person also needed to calculate this account when dealing with Bai Ling last time. I don''t know why. Lu Shaoyou is very unhappy when he sees Qingli now, and he is inexplicably holding a fire in his heart.


    Under the gaze of the nine tail demon family, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, then looked straight at Qingli and said, "what I represent is that elder Bai Ling fought with you. If it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t be qualified to fight with me." Lu Shaoyou knows his current situation. For Bruce Lee''s news and Bai Ling, he must fight. He even wants to fight. Then why give in? Without the big soul baby around, he has no strength. However, he can''t leave it.

 Chapter 1659

    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the audience suddenly fell into a brief silence.


    At the moment, even the elder''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be so crazy. He also looked forward to Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    "This human is too arrogant."


    "Prince Qingli, ravage the human race."


    After a moment of silence, bursts of sound burst out.


    "Ha ha." Qingli visually landed and swam less. He suddenly laughed. With a flash of silver under his feet, the figure suddenly disappeared in place. When the figure appeared, it was already on the empty square in front. The gorgeous clothes shook and a cold evil radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said: "Human beings, you asked for all this. You will soon know that you are not qualified to be rampant in front of me."


    "Swim less, pay attention." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. Meimou didn''t worry too much. She had seen Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling, sketched a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, didn''t speak, the long sleeves of his green robe shook back, and his toes touched the ground. His body shape was directly swept to the front in the eyes of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, and quietly appeared in front of Qing Li without any spatial fluctuation.


    Watching the control of the hand space force of landing Shaoyou, many strong people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family still had some ironic and derisive eyes on Lu Shaoyou, and their eyes changed secretly in an instant.


    Visual landing and less travel. At this time, the leader of Hongluo family had a slightly unhappy look, all flashing with fine awns.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou not far in front of him, Qingli in the field, on his handsome and evil face, was more and more cold, and said, "human, I have to say, you are not timid." the voice fell, and Qingli''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "bailing is mine, so you''re dead today."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Qingli. The strength of the peak in the middle of the eighth level, coupled with the blood of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, was enough to be a seven fold warrior and an absolute strong one.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I forgot to tell you that you can use the power of artifact, but you can''t urge the two artifact on you to attack. This is also a condition. You have no choice." the voice of the elder also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears at the moment.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes were stunned for a moment. Now the big soul baby is not around, and there is no absolute help. Even the ancient thunder Flying Tiger soul has been destroyed. It is undoubtedly difficult to defeat Qingli by relying on his own strength. Now even artifact can not urge action for attack, which is undoubtedly to bind his hands and feet.


    "Human, are you stupid? Let you do it first. If I do it, you won''t even have a chance to fight back." Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stagnated for a while, Qingli showed a trace of disdain. His eyes were cold and cold. At this time, there was also a cold all over his body, which made people look at him and feel a little flustered involuntarily. However, his invisible elegant demeanor and temperament were so elegant that many women of the Nine Tailed demon fox family made eyes at him.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. Although Qingli is annoying, there is no doubt that she is definitely a super strong person, but anyway, she can''t lose enough today. If she loses, she can continue to know the news of Bruce Lee, but Bai Ling wants to continue to marry Qingli, so she can''t lose enough.


    "You know, there were many people like you who said the same things in front of me, but today, I''m still standing here, so you want to kill me today. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance, because in my eyes, you are no different from them. As for the shot, you don''t seem to have the strength to let me do it first." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and said faintly.


    The last word of Lu Shaoyou''s words fell, and Qingli''s eyes became more and more ugly. This insult was definitely the first time he grew up. Mankind didn''t look at him at all.


    "Humble human, you are too arrogant. There is no doubt that many people who have been arrogant in front of me have finally become dead bodies. In my eyes, you are no different from them." With the falling of Qingli''s last word, suddenly, the square suddenly became cold. Qingli''s evil smile turned into cold, and the Chinese clothes shook like ghosts and disappeared in place.


    At the moment when Qingli''s eyes disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s face showed absolute dignity. Qingli''s strength was stronger than yuan Ruolan on the beast sect that day. He must not be defeated.


    At this moment, the whole scene was silent again, and all eyes were staring at the center of the square.


    "Die!" just for a moment, Qingli''s figure has flashed out of the space in front of Lu Shaoyou. The nine tail demon fox is fast. This Qingli is even faster to the extreme. The demon yuan in the body surges out unreservedly. The vast demon yuan hooks the wind attribute energy, carries the strong wind of the wind blade tearing up the space, and smashes it at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    With lightning speed, a fist fell directly on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Human beings are vulnerable."


    At this moment, many people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family couldn''t help laughing, but the voice hasn''t fallen yet. The person who just laughed for it was Shengsheng holding back his smile. He saw the human figure smashed down with a fist and became illusory in an instant, just like a stone falling on the Lake and began to ripple.


    "What a fast speed!"


    In the Nine Tailed demon fox family, many elders flashed their eyes.


    "Bang bang!" a punch penetrated Lu Shaoyou''s figure and fell to the ground. Qing Li, who was sneering, was also surprised: "it''s a remnant."


    "Your speed seems not enough."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and there was a buzzing sound in the air behind Qingli. Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared instantly. The green spirit armor flickered yellow. Behind the green spirit armor, a pair of green light wings extended, and spread with the sound of wind and thunder ringing through the world, and a huge threat also spread.


    "Flying martial spirit weapon, is this an artifact." looking at the phantom green wings filled with amazing energy and the sound of wind and thunder behind Lu Shaoyou, among the Nine Tailed demon foxes, there were many strong people who knew goods, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The elder said that he could not use artifact as an attack. He didn''t say that he could not urge it at all. Lu Shaoyou naturally wouldn''t not urge the phantom green wings at this time. The speed of the Nine Tailed demon fox family is amazing, which is faster than the sky winged snow lion. Lu Shaoyou knows that if he doesn''t exert the phantom green wings, he may be far slower than Qingli. Once urged, The speed should be faster than Qingli, which is their own advantage.


    "Hum, even if you have a flying artifact, you are not my opponent." I felt Lu Shaoyou appear behind me. Qing Li''s eyes flashed, clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. The demon yuan surged all over the body, suddenly turned around, and a claw print went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the paw print, the space tore the ripple crack, and the prestige crushed the square, which made many of the nine tail demon families in the lower space turn red. This paw print also tore the space and fell on Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    The space is broken, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure is a remnant again.


    "Said, your speed is not enough." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared behind Qingli again. The phantom green wings'' buzzing ''behind him. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s speed has reached an absolutely terrible level under the triple superposition of wind system attributes, fleeting shadows and artifact phantom green wings.


    "So fast!" feeling the speed of Lu Shaoyou at this time, Qingli''s eyes trembled. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, but Qingli was definitely not weak. He turned around again in an instant. In his eyes, he saw the faint smile outlined on the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    "Now, it''s my turn to ravage you." just as Qingli turned around, Lu Shaoyou looked at him, and the phantom green wings shook behind him. The vast real Qi surged in the huge Dantian Qi sea, and the five-color Wu Dan kept rotating. The real Qi surged out of the broad meridians.


    "Animal spirit seal"


    "Ethereal crack!"


    "Forbidden soul formula!"


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    Loud shouts came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Suddenly, in the middle of the air, rich attribute energy surged in, and the whole space was boiling, and everyone was completely shocked.


    Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s ten martial arts and spiritual skills were mixed in an instant, and everyone who was directly shocked was stunned.


    The vortex of terror energy overturns the space, filled with terror energy. The huge extreme wind roars, the tornado storm vortex sweeps, the hot claw prints tear the space, the animal shadows are suspended, and the footprints in the sky are like a blooming chrysanthemum. Each light and shadow footprints has the power to tear the space.


    In the terrible energy, accompanied by the magnificent soul attack, it is mixed with the cold air of frozen space. Under this terrible energy, the whole space is shrouded like blocking the sky and the sun. The clouds and clouds in the surrounding space change color as if it were dark. Ten spiritual and martial arts attacks meet and overlap faintly. The whole space is almost broken inch by inch, and the overwhelming energy collapses, Ruthless Qingli swept directly inside.

 Chapter 1660

    Qingli was also shocked. When Lu Shaoyou urged the first two attacks at the same time, he was directly shocked and lost his mind for a moment. This short moment was directly swept by the two terrorist forces.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts and spiritual skills burst out in an instant, the space was chaotic, and the overwhelming strength swept down, so that he couldn''t get away at all.


    The power of attack is to directly tear up the space with the power of lightning and crush the whole body of Qingli. The five series attribute attack is mixed with soul attack. The instant of martial arts and spiritual skills is undoubtedly much stronger than the instant of martial arts that Lu Shaoyou often used to perform before.


    Under this attack power, it is undoubtedly equal to ten Lu Shaoyou attacking at the same time. Among them, there is soul attack cooperation, which is more and more difficult to resist.


    Qingli was depressed and frightened, and began to panic. This humble human was able to urge this abnormal attack, which greatly exceeded his imagination, and immediately arranged a defensive Gang circle.


    The attack power of ten martial arts and spiritual skills filled the space at the same time. The space expanded like lightning at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Then, the space exploded directly. In an instant, the terrible strong wind swept away from it. The space ripple burst inch by inch, and the whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly.


    "Why are humans so strong!"


    "Five systems of martial arts, this human is five systems of martial arts."


    "This human is still a spiritual master. He is a spiritual and martial double cultivation."


    In the far sky, all the strong men of the Nine Tailed demon fox family were shocked, and their breaths of surprise stopped for a while. The five systems of martial arts and Lingwu double cultivation, who only existed in human legends, brought them too much impact. Although they are the body of monsters and beasts, they also know what Lingwu double cultivation and the five systems of martial arts represent. They are absolute gifted wizards among human beings, A rare existence.


    Among the Nine Tailed demon fox family, the strong elders of the eighth rank all shook their throats, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and began to absorb the cool air. How can humans do this? It is clear that there is only the cultivation strength of the triple martial arts master, but the terrible attack power, but where can the general triple martial masters compete, The strength is enough to be comparable to the general human six fold martial arts.


    The great elder, Hong Luo and Bai Ling couldn''t help but change their eyes at this time. The placid eyes of the great elder didn''t show any trace at the moment. They were absolutely surprised.


    All eyes were stunned. Qingli shouted loudly, and the chaotic space was completely exploded. The energy formed an arc and poured down everywhere. Qingli''s figure also appeared in the air in an instant. He was embarrassed all over, and his face was a little pale.


    There is no doubt that Qingli suffered some in the chaotic attack, but it didn''t seem to have much impact on him.


    The phantom Qingli''s wings buzzed, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared again in front of Qingli like lightning. The corners of his mouth were cold. There was nothing to do with these attacks. Qingli''s strength was absolutely strong.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, his eyes were cold, and the cold drink fell. The real Qi in his body rushed over his arms. His palms sank, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon hovered in his palm prints. In an instant, he turned his palm into a fist. The energy of heaven and earth gathered, bent his arms and vibrated. The golden mans of his fists were immediately made and launched at the same time.


    Two dragons roared out. On Lu Shaoyou''s fists, a huge golden giant dragon virtual shadow shot out. The giant dragon virtual shadow churned up. The Twin Dragons rushed to Qingli like going to sea.


    "This human is so weird. It''s terrible."


    The Golden Dragon shadow hovered, and even there was a huge dragon power. The Nine Tailed evil foxes with insufficient strength were directly affected by the threat.


    At this moment, those Nine Tailed evil foxes who had ignored Lu Shaoyou trembled in their hearts. This human being was far more than they expected.


    Two golden dragons roared from the empty shadow. Qingli''s eyes became colder and colder. He was Bi to this point as soon as he shot. He was angry and absolutely angry. Suddenly, the blue and white fluorescence lingered around him, and the space trembled for it.


    Between the lightning and Firestone, Qingli roared like a wolf roaring in his mouth, and the prestige surged out of his body, and a soul shaking prestige also spread. With the prestige of the nine tail demon fox family, it swept away like a storm, and the bodies of many nine tail demon foxes around trembled. Among the whole nine tail demon fox family, Qingli''s blood is absolutely high.


    Qingli''s huge Nine Tailed demon fox body appears, and the eight giant tails hundreds of meters behind are showing the strong wind penetrating the space, and the space ripples are emptying away.


    "Break it for me." Qingli shouted loudly, and his voice reverberated in the air. Between the lightning and flint, the two huge tails behind him suddenly swept out and directly hit the virtual shadow of the two golden dragons that were collapsing.


    The power touch, like a meteorite, hit the sky. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and two dazzling lights burst out first from the level of the four attacks. The white awn and golden awn poured into the air at once, and the sound explosion suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky. An extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant.


    In the spirit of terror, Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreats directly on the square, and his body retreats one after another. With each step back, the ground cracks and recovers the green separation of the body, which is absolutely difficult to deal with. However, there is no major event. He has an immortal metaphysical body, which is also Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    Qingli''s huge body just trembled in the air and shook back a little. His huge and ferocious eyes have always looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. The strength of human beings completely exceeded his original estimation. He originally wanted to ravage the human beings in front of Bai Ling as soon as he shot. Unexpectedly, he was embarrassed by Bi after he shot.


    "Prince Qingli has recovered himself."


    "This human is too strong."


    Seeing that Qingli has recovered his noumenon so quickly, for the monster, the noumenon state is his strongest strength, which surprised many people in the Nine Tailed demon fox family. It can make Qingli Prince recover his noumenon, which is enough to prove the strength of human beings.


    "Human beings, it''s good that you can let me recover my body. But now, I see what strength you have to compete with me." Qingli shouted loudly, encouraged by the demon yuan, another huge tail directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    The giant tail, like a pillar of light, carries the power to penetrate the space and points at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are frozen. He has many means. It''s not difficult to retreat in front of Qingli. It''s just that he really wants to fight Qingli, who has recovered his body at this time. His martial arts and spiritual skills are also a little weak.


    As soon as he looked heavy, he had no time to delay. Lu Shaoyou directly urged the second form of Qingling armor. The curved body expanded directly in the middle of the air, and a series of lights lingered. Pieces of Qingling armor scales tightly wrapped the body.


    In a short moment, in the aurora of all nine evil foxes in the distance, Lu Shaoyou was covered with scales, and his body had turned into a huge tiger with hundreds of meters. His body immediately formed a huge tiger with blue and white scales.


    At this moment, after the change of Lu Shaoyou tiger, the phantom green wings continue to urge. On the huge tiger''s back, the phantom green wings turn into no less than 200 meters. The sound of wind and thunder is not short. The whole huge body looks like a huge flying tiger.


    The giant tiger is extremely ferocious. It is surrounded by lightning. With the phantom green wings on its back, it is even more frightening and inexplicable.


    "What kind of martial arts is this human?"


    "Is this human also a monster?"


    The Nine Tailed demon fox family is uncertain, and everyone''s eyes are surprised.


    However, at the moment, a huge tail from Qingli suddenly hit Lu Shaoyou on the back of the tiger.


    A low sonic boom came out, and the giant tail fell on Lu Shaoyou, and the lightning lingered.


    The giant force came through, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly retreated. Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly in his mouth, which suddenly came out like a tiger roaring, and there was a huge pressure in his voice. Under this pressure, many Nine Tailed demon foxes with low cultivation were frightened for it.


    Qingli''s huge tail just fell on Lu Shaoyou, but he immediately felt a huge flash of light pouring into his huge tail.


    This strange change changed Qingli''s complexion greatly. The lightning was strange. He immediately rushed into his body along the huge tail to destroy it. Under the impact of the terrible lightning, Qingli''s complexion changed greatly. When all these lightning were eliminated, his body was already staggering back and retreated a lot in the void. This lightning was too terrible. Where the lightning surged, his body was soft and the demon yuan stagnated.


    Under the terrible attack power of Qingli Juwei, Lu Shaoyou''s blood gas surged, but the green spirit armor under the tiger change was stronger, and the outer shadow secret robe, plus the most important immortal body, it was just blood gas surging under such attacks, and there was not much to do.


    "We can only defeat Qingli by defense."


    Feeling Qingli''s attack, Lu Shaoyou knows what to do.

 Chapter 1661

    Under the tiger change, with developed limbs and strong physique, Lu Shaoyou can feel the tiger change and bring himself this strong physique and amazing sense of speed. With the phantom green wings, he may have his own new advantages, a combination of real speed and power.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, the mighty giant tiger, was about to attack. Looking at it, it made people want to crack their gall, and the ripples of the whole body space directly rippled out. The phantom green wings behind him gently vibrated, the huge body and limbs were light, and the whole body was haunted with white current. A sense of boundless power suddenly surged out, and his eyes looked at the sky like a tiger. At this time, he was surprised at Qingli.


    Qingli now looks very ugly. Unexpectedly, the human beings have such terrible means. At the moment, the momentum on the tiger body surprised him.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge eyes sank, and he suddenly raised his right claw. His mind moved. The lightning lingered on the right claw. The next second, the huge tiger body flapped its wings and rose in the air.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was like a real tiger pouncing on food. With that amazing momentum, on his powerful and ferocious body, the phantom green wings directly shook away the space and rushed at Qingli like lightning.


    Qingli looked at the giant tiger, eight huge tails surged, and the overwhelming wind attribute demon yuan surged out. The demon yuan storm fluctuated like a raging wave, and waves of madness swept away.


    In the next moment, the space trembled, and the eight giant tails of Qingli shot out of thin air. The eight giant tails smashed the space, and the terrible energy fluctuations diffused out of it.


    The surrounding space cracked inch by inch, and then hit Lu Shaoyou with a terrible speed. Even if Qingli had no left behind, he could only avoid the edge for a while.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to rush up without any delay. He had already made plans.


    Qingli''s eight giant tails directly crushed the space and immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou. Several giant tails directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    Several huge tails fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, and Lu Shaoyou''s body also retreated directly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou ignored his retreating body and the great force pouring in his body. The huge tiger body shook, and the right claw spreading the lightning suddenly stretched out, and the right claw bent into a claw print.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou stared at him with a fierce eye, and his right claw suddenly formed a strange arc. He directly used his right claw to urge him to tear the heaven and earth claw, and suddenly fell on one of the huge tails that were hitting him.


    At this moment, the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. The fire attribute energy in the sky quietly converges, and a claw print bursts out. With a rush of thunder, it immediately grasps directly on a huge tail of Qingli. The claw print tears the space down, and Qingli''s face changes greatly. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would rather not avoid it than pull his own huge tail.


    The whole space trembled suddenly. The claw print tore fragments and exposed dark palpitation space cracks. Among them, a huge tail of Qingli was directly caught by the claw print.


    The claw print fell, and the sharp tiger claw was directly inserted into the giant tail. In a moment, the blood burst out. However, the claw print with towering force only caught into the skin of the giant tail, and did not directly break the giant tail in two.


    But nevertheless, in this severe pain, Qingli couldn''t help roaring, and the giant tail twisted wildly, trying to get rid of Lu Shaoyou''s claw.


    Lu Shaoyou, however, regardless of Qingli''s huge tail, twisted wildly and didn''t loosen it. The paw print was hooked in the skin of the huge tail. It was pulled under the tiger''s eyes. At the same time, he showed a strange sneer.


    Qingli was in great pain and rage, and the terrible demon Yuan energy fluctuated. The remaining seven huge tails surged. In an instant, they hit up like seven light pillars again. The next moment, they hit Lu Shaoyou hard.


    "Crack the air with nine blows, break it for me!"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, the blood light appeared on the huge left claw, and the blood killing suddenly appeared in his hand. The blood colored knife awn burst out, and the nine knife awns were combined into one knife.


    "This is what human beings want to do. If they want to lose, they can''t lose."


    "Does this human want to die?"


    In their horror, Qingli''s seven huge tails smashed into the space and immediately hit Lu Shaoyou.


    The mighty force poured down like a mountain torrent. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly appeared pale. A mouthful of blood finally burst out and his body shook away.


    However, at the same time that Qingli''s seven giant tails hit Lu Shaoyou, the blood killing showed "nine strikes in the air" and instantly cut on Qingli''s one giant tail, which was caught by Lu Shaoyou''s right claw and could not escape.


    A clean break. Under the bloody killing, Qingli''s huge tail was directly cut, but it hasn''t been cut yet.


    "Can''t you cut it off!" Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Can the blood also cut off the huge tail of Qingli.


    At this time, the sound of a dragon singing sword penetrated the blood killing, and the sound echoed in the air. At the same time, I don''t know what happened. Qingli''s huge tail was cut off in an instant, and the blood poured down like a rain of blood.


    In the sky, the space was broken, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge body was photographed in the air in an instant.


    Under such great power, Qingli''s strength is comparable to the seven heavy martial arts. Even under the tiger change, Lu Shaoyou''s body can''t resist such a heavy blow. His body directly fell on the ground of the void square, bombarding a huge pit, scattering the rubble and shaking the earth and mountains.


    The pain of such a broken tail, Qingli roared again and again, and a huge tail was cut off, which also hurt his vitality and hurt him badly.


    All the people of xiakong nine tail demon fox looked at each other. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou would directly choose the way of losing both sides. He would rather suffer two collisions than cut off a tail, and finally did it.


    The strong man of the Nine Tailed demon fox family knows that the giant tail of Qingli''s body, its strong defense, is not the Qi of human Wulin. Ordinary Wulin can''t hurt Qingli''s body at all, but it didn''t expect to be stabbed by Lu Shaoyou, and the giant tail was also cut off.


    Naturally, they don''t know that Lu Shaoyou''s blood killing is not an ordinary martial spirit weapon. Originally, it was difficult to cut off Qingli''s huge tail at once. However, what Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect is that Bruce Lee''s blood essence played a role in the last blood killing. Only with the last knife can he cut off Qingli''s huge tail.


    Lu Shaoyou was smashed into the ground, and the Nine Tailed demon fox family immediately looked away. Under such a heavy blow, everyone expected that Lu Shaoyou would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    After Lu Shaoyou''s strength is exhausted, it''s not hard to see that Lu Shaoyou is just a triple warrior. The cultivation of a normal human warrior, the Nine Tailed demon fox at the peak at the beginning of the eighth level, is enough to kill him. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is hard hit by Qingli''s all-out strike. No matter how strange, he can''t resist it, unless he is a demon.


    Because in terms of noumenon defense, no matter how human beings have means, they can''t be compared with the noumenon of their Nine Tailed demon fox family.


    "Evil, this human is evil."


    At this moment, many eyes began to fluctuate. I saw that in the square pit, the dust just scattered by the gravel finally faded away.


    However, under the gaze of many eyes, the outline of a pair of wings loomed in the dust. The wings were shaking and dispersed the dust. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s wings vibrated, and a large number of scales on the huge tiger body were shattered, and his body looked like blood stained.


    In the eyes of the public, the huge tiger body flapped its wings, and the cracked cyan scales on the body instantly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this way, if there were eyes and if you looked carefully, when the wound recovered, there was a purple and golden light lingering on the wound.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body appeared in the air again. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole square became hot at the moment.


    "How so strong."


    "It''s nothing."


    Under such an attack from Qingli, the human can still stand up. Many people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family began to be conquered.


    Many eyes marveled, but only Lu Shaoyou knew that Qingli was absolutely strong. If he didn''t have an immortal Xuanti, he would be dead just now. Fortunately, the immortal Xuanti was strong.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go." seeing Lu Shaoyou standing in front of him again, Qingli was stunned, and then he became more angry. He had never suffered such a heavy blow. In an instant, the seven giant tails carried the force of tearing space, just like meteorite light, and directly smashed at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold idea under the tiger''s eyes and formed a strange knot with the fingerprints in the huge tiger''s claws, crossing in mysterious arcs.


    Qingli''s seven huge tails pierced through the space and suddenly poured into it.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and a dazzling force burst out from the tiger''s claws. The spread of "space-time prison" directly shrouded the surrounding space.


    Within the prison of time and space, the force of time and the ripple of space are assimilated, which instantly envelops the green from the seven huge tails and even the huge noumenon.


    The space shrouded by this strong light is somewhat different from the space-time prison of Lu Shaoyou in the previous times. There are fire burning, wind blade breaking the air, and earth attribute gravity space in the space-time prison of Lu Shaoyou in the previous times.

 Chapter 1662

    This time, Lu Shaoyou displayed water energy. The magnificent water energy gathered out of thin air, and there was a vast soul force, in which the force of time and space were integrated.


    This time, the most bizarre thing is that in this "time and space prison", the water attribute energy suddenly freezes all the space. The space is shrouded in cold ice, just like "cold ice freezing killing". It directly freezes Qingli''s seven giant tails, and directly freezes and spreads to Qingli''s whole body along the seven giant tails.


    Wrapped in Lu Shaoyou''s "space-time prison" at this time, Qingli''s face changed slightly. At this time, the cold ice spread upward along the giant tail, which suddenly blocked Qingli.


    To Qingli''s surprise, this attack power is more than that. In addition to the water attribute energy, this attack power has two kinds of attack power: space power and soul power. At the same time, there is a strange power that he can only vaguely feel, such as directly affecting his vision. This strange attack power is the first time he saw.


    "Broken." Qingli''s eyes sank. Although this strange attack absolutely affected him, he was an absolute strong man after all. The demon yuan of the attribute of the wind all over the sky stirred the energy of heaven and earth, and spread a dazzling white awn all over in an instant. The ice frozen up along the huge tail stopped the attack immediately and began to subside.


    The frozen space, the cold ice suddenly began to burst, and the seven giant tails of Qingli only broke the cold space in a moment, and the huge body was about to rush out of the "space-time prison".


    "If you want to go, you must leave something behind." Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body appeared in the space-time prison. The space-time prison has an impact on others, but it''s like a fish in water for Lu Shaoyou himself.


    "Time is out of order!"


    Just as Qingli''s body was about to get out of the "prison of time and space", an invisible and strange smell around Lu Shaoyou immediately spread out. A kind of spatial ripple that could not be detected by the naked eye spread out. It suddenly spread like lightning in the space and wrapped Qingli in an instant.


    This invisible space ripple directly assimilated the shrouded space ripple, and at this moment, Qingli suddenly felt a bad fluctuation in his heart.


    At the same time, the people of xiakong nine tail demon fox family were surprised to see that Qingli''s figure seemed to stagnate for a moment. This kind of stagnation, even ordinary eighth level practitioners could not see anything. On the contrary, a few people, such as the great elder and Hongluo, changed their eyes greatly.


    At the same time, under the influence of "time disorder", Lu Shaoyou now urges "Time-space disorder". This power is much stronger than before. On the tiger''s claw, the blood is waved out, the nine swords are combined, and the swords tear the space. With the power of terror, it splits open, revealing a dark space crack, and cuts heavily on another huge tail of Qingli.


    Qingli always knew clearly in his mind, and knew for the first time that Lu Shaoyou cut down, but he wanted to hide. He didn''t know whether his speed suddenly changed like a snail, or whether Lu Shaoyou''s speed suddenly became incredible. He couldn''t avoid it at all. He was clearly shocked to see Lu Shaoyou cut down, Suddenly it came to his mind.


    After the sound of blood killing, the sound of dragon singing and knife singing, Qingli was a huge tail, which was cut off, and the blood mist poured into the air, followed by the roar of Qingli''s sharp pain.


    In the lower air, all the eyes of the Nine Tailed demon fox family were amazed. Hongluo''s face was the most changeable. All the eyes in the lower air understood what cutting off the huge tail represented for their Nine Tailed demon fox. Although the huge tail could grow again, cutting off a huge tail would not recover for at least ten years for the eighth level cultivation, which would directly hurt their vitality. Now, Qingli has cut off two giant tails.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go!"


    Qingli roared miserably, and once again a huge tail was cut off. Under such a heavy blow, he was crazy, his eyes were fierce, and the remaining six huge tails rushed directly to Lu Shaoyou like streamer again.


    "Crazy? Just crazy."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly under the tiger''s eyes. The six huge tails came and had phantom green wings. Lu Shaoyou had absolute speed and could avoid it, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t avoid it at this time. Instead, his eyes showed an evil sneer.


    In the huge sonic boom, six giant tails almost hit Lu Shaoyou one after another.


    Also at this moment, Lu Shaoyou drew out the blood in his hand like lightning, and immediately drew a dark circle in the middle of the air. The circle shrouded all the space in front of him. The blood color and bright light were everywhere, with a sharp and extremely harsh sound. The whole huge space suddenly collapsed where the knife awn passed.


    At this moment, Qingli''s eyes changed greatly, and there was a frightened color in his pupils. It was too late to retreat.


    Under the bloody knife awn, Qingli''s two giant tails were directly crushed in the space by the knife awn, and the remaining four giant tails escaped and retreated.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou was hit by Qingli''s six huge tails, and his huge body fell to the ground again. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and a huge pit was hit.


    Qingli screamed and cut off two huge tails again. The heavy damage was beyond his ability to bear. Each broken tail directly reduced its strength by one eighth. It can also be said that now it has broken its four tails, and its strength has also weakened, which is not much.


    Of course, this strength is reduced by half. It doesn''t mean that Qingli has weakened to level 4 at this time. The cultivation strength in the middle of level 8 is generally weakened. In fact, the strength is still level 8. It''s like a 20-year-old adult. Half of the strength can''t be said to be only 10 years old.


    Qingli screamed repeatedly, but Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body jumped out of the ground and circled in the air again. The broken scales and bloody skin on his body recovered quickly in the stream of purple lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou has just been hit hard by Qingli''s six huge tails. Lu Shaoyou will not avoid it and will hit Qingli again. Lu Shaoyou is now compared with Qingli in terms of defense. His strength is not as good as Qingli, but in terms of defense, Lu Shaoyou is confident that he can absolutely suppress Qingli and use his defense to ravage each other.


    "Bastard, I''ll tear you alive." seeing Lu Shaoyou hovering in the air again, Qingli''s eyes are cruel. He is close to madness. How can he not repay his revenge.


    Between the lightning, Qingli''s four giant tails pierced through the space again and directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled lightly. At first, he was attacked by Qingli''s eight giant tails, and his attack power was hard to eat. But he had just been attacked by six tails, and his attack power was much smaller.


    Now the four tail attack, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes smiled faintly. The four tail attack, the strength of Qingli, I''m afraid, is only half that of its heyday. The general attack power of Qingli, even if he gets it, is no big deal. The big deal is to suffer.


    Breaking one of its tails will severely weaken its strength by 10%. Lu Shaoyou learned about the weakness of the nine tail demon fox family from Bai Ling''s voice. Therefore, at the beginning, Lu Shaoyou was desperate to cut off the tail of Qingli.


    "Madness is terrible." seeing Qingli sweeping from the four tails, Lu Shaoyou''s scruples have been much smaller. It seems that Qingli is completely angered by himself. Once angry, it will affect his attack power and reason, which is exactly what he expects.


    The four giant tails had terrible energy fluctuations, and the surrounding space immediately became distorted. The four giant tails surged, and immediately hit Lu Shaoyou like four pillars of light.


    "Now it''s my turn, time and space prison."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big shout, and the earth attribute "space-time prison" was arranged. The space covered by space-time prison was weightless. At the same time, his two claws suddenly extended, and the two claws spread and formed when they were printed.


    The four giant tails suddenly came, but they were suddenly blocked in Lu Shaoyou''s "space-time prison". Under the earth attribute energy of space-time prison, space was weightless, soul attack, and the power of space, Qingli''s face changed greatly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou easily avoided Qingli''s two giant tails in his "time and space prison". The next second, his two claws tore the sky and split the earth, and fell on the remaining two giant tails of Qingli at the same time.


    Although the two giant tails of Qingli are not directly broken from top to tail, they are sharp tiger claws that fall into the skin and flesh. The skin and flesh are torn directly. Qingli has no possibility to escape in the prison of time and space.


    Under the severe pain again, Qingli roared and his huge body was dripping with blood. He tried hard to get rid of the "time and space prison" again.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared strangely in the side air of Qingli at the speed of the phantom green wings. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was very strange. The phantom green wings behind him fanned obliquely, his body tilted back, his legs swept down like a meteor, and a stream of earth attribute energy immediately gathered in the air.


    "Time disorder" was the first to urge. With Lu Shaoyou''s soft drink, his feet kicked out in a row, and countless footprints swept out. In a short moment, the footprints all over the sky directly wrapped Qingli like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Each footprint is with the momentum of running thunder and falls heavily on Qingli. Under the influence of time disorder, Qingli can''t escape at all.


    The footprints, with great force, gathered into a storm, which directly stopped the vibration of the demon yuan in Qingli''s body, and could no longer condense the strength of resistance. The amazing horror energy was followed by shaking the ripples of space under the gaze of many eyes, and then kicked Qingli directly from the air to the ground.


    The last footprints, with a huge sonic boom, directly kicked Qingli into a mountain peak. The huge mountain burst inch by inch. The whole mountain peak fluctuated rapidly. For a time, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and the rubble burst.

 Chapter 1663

    As Qingli was smashed down the mountain, the space was suddenly silent. Seeing that Qingli was so ravaged, the faces of the Nine Tailed demon fox family in the square were full of shock and fear. It was hard for them to imagine that such a terrible attack came from that human being, the human with triple martial arts cultivation.


    No one thought that Lu Shaoyou''s strength would be so terrible. Many people thought that Lu Shaoyou was arrogant and just looking for death. How could he be the opponent of Prince Qingli? Now, who dares to think so when seeing Qingli kicked into the mountain.


    In this scene, the elders of the Nine Tailed demon fox family with eighth level cultivation also felt terror. This human is too strong.


    The elder''s eyes are constantly changing, and the strength of human beings is definitely beyond her expectation.


    The mountain trembled, a blue and white light suddenly jumped out, the gravel scattered the surrounding air, and Qingli''s huge body hovered in the air with blood stains.


    At the same time, Qingli took a mouthful of red blood mist from his mouth.


    "Bewitch God demon eyes."


    The corners of his mouth were stained with blood. Qingli looked at Lu Shaoyou ferociously. As the voice fell, his huge body soared above it. In his huge eyes, a divine light shrouded down, directly shrouding the surrounding air where Lu Shaoyou was located.


    "Finally a talent."


    Lu Shaoyou drew a sneer from the corners of his mouth. He learned from the voice of Bai Ling that "bewitching the God demon eye" is a unique talent among the nine tail demon fox family, which can directly attack the soul. Among the whole nine tail demon fox family, only the nine tail demon fox with extremely high talent can use it. Even now, all the nine tail demon fox families can urge the unique talent of "bewitching the God demon eye", There are absolutely few people.


    Lu Shaoyou, the bewitching demon eye, has seen Bai Ling exert his power before. It is extremely powerful. It directly attacks the soul, causing confusion and soul damage. As a demon family, it can urge the soul to attack. Among all the demon beasts, only the nine tail demon fox family can do it.


    Lu Shaoyou has always been wary of Qingli''s use of this talent to attack "confuse God and demon eyes". If other talents attack, Lu Shaoyou may be very afraid, but this soul attack makes Lu Shaoyou have no too many scruples.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was attacked by Qingli confused demon eyes. There was a huge soul attack pouring in his eyes, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble for a moment and felt dizzy in his mind.


    But just for a moment, the golden knife in his mind suddenly jumped. The golden awn on the golden knife swept out and directly swallowed up the soul attack. Lu Shaoyou also immediately returned to normal. However, under the eyes of outsiders, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dull and have been affected.


    Between the lightning and flint, Qingli''s two seriously injured giant tails and the last two intact giant tails pierced through the space, and immediately broke through the air. The four giant tails rotated alternately, bringing up the towering strong wind to smash the space, and swept towards Lu Shaoyou again. In a twinkling of an eye, they came in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Under the attack of Prince Qingli''s talent, this human is dead."


    Many eyes are staring at the far sky. People naturally know the natural attack power of Prince Qingli.


    The four giant tails pierced through the space and directly and neatly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sisi!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were no longer dull. His eyes fought and shot. The electricity burst out on the huge tiger body, and the four huge tails were as soft as a heavy blow.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou sneered, his right claw suddenly raised, and the blood killing appeared in his right claw. In an instant, he made every effort to shoot, and a knife and lightning shot out.


    Under one knife, the Dragon sang loudly. Nine Dao mans were exposed under one knife, and then merged into one Dao mans again. The Dao mans fell on the four giant tails of Qingli in an instant.


    One knife cuts out thousands of space cracks, one knife four breaks, and four giant tails are directly cut off.


    The giant tail was cut off, the blood mist in Qingli''s mouth spewed out, and a large amount of blood mist poured into the air. The mouth roared out with a sad cry: "Ow!"


    "This human is not afraid of the natural attack of Prince Qingli. How can it be?"


    The crowd was shocked and stunned. At the moment, in the middle of the air, Qingli''s eight giant tails were cut off, and his huge body was in an unspeakable embarrassment. Now none of the eight giant tails is complete, bleeding all over, and his breath is very depressed.


    Red Luo''s eyes sank, Aizi suffered such a heavy blow, the cold in his eyes could not help shooting out, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Seeing the shadow of red Luo disappear, the elder just sighed slightly.


    "Swim less and be careful." Bai Ling saw the figure of Hongluo clan leader disappear in place, and immediately drank, "go down!"


    With a knife, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop. His huge body appeared behind Qingli again. With his left claw clenched his fist, a golden dragon virtual shadow swept out and rushed to Qingli.


    "Bastard, hurt my son, so cruel and cruel, you can''t stay." the red Luo figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant, and the fingerprints were formed. The majestic demon yuan in front of him suddenly condensed into a white competition. With a strong wind, it broke out a huge pressure. Around the competition, there were invisible dark cracks, and the fight shot at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Bad!" Lu Shaoyou felt the change for the first time. It was too late to turn around.


    "Your uncle''s, I''ll find a cushion." Lu Shaoyou said coldly. Anyway, there was no time to avoid, and he didn''t care about the attack behind him. His eyes were cold, and he continued to smash Qingli with a fist and a golden dragon shadow.


    The Golden Dragon virtual shadow directly hit Qingli. At this time, Qingli was completely broken and ravaged. How can he resist Lu Shaoyou.


    Qingli''s bloody body was immediately smashed to the ground by Lu Shaoyou again. His body fell directly on the square like a meteorite.


    The body fell, and the mountains and the earth cracked on the square, directly smashing a huge pit, and the whole mountain surface cracked.


    Qingli''s body scratched a long gully on the ground of the square, and the blood in his mouth puffed out and dyed large pieces of gravel red.


    At the same time, the shadow of red Luo Qian flashed, and a demon yuan training also fell on Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    "Hum, how dare you do it without authorization? You will lose the face of my Nine Tailed demon fox family. Do you know the crime?"


    An old voice, if any, came out. At the same time that a demon yuan of Hongluo fell on Lu Shaoyou''s back, a space barrier appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger''s back, the dark light flashed, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge body disappeared in full view of the public.


    That demon yuan peering hit the space barrier, directly and silently, and even didn''t bring up the slightest fluctuation. Within the space barrier, a light column whirled and hit Hongluo in an instant.


    Hongluo Qianying was immediately shocked into the air. Qianying''s face was pale and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t care about her injury. Her face changed greatly and she immediately knelt on the ground: "Lao Zu, the human was seriously injured and cruel. Why can''t I teach you a lesson? Is it to let Hongluo watch Li''er be killed by the human? Please give me a lesson!"


    "Can''t you see that it''s Qingli''s intention to kill first. Qingli is rampant, arrogant, arrogant, and has repeatedly violated the family rules. Everything you receive today should be punished. To tell you, as the head of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, you are unfair and have no way to teach your son. From now on, you will be punished. You can recognize the punishment after thinking about it for a hundred years!" the old voice came again, With absolute dignity, a breath virtually crushes down, which makes the blood of all nine tail demon foxes seem to be boiling.


    Red Luo smelled the speech, his complexion kept changing. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He knelt on the ground and said, "red Luo recognizes punishment."


    "It''s the voice of my ancestors."


    "It''s my grandfather.


    "See your ancestors."


    On the square, many figures of the Nine Tailed demon fox family trembled and suddenly crawled on the ground. All the elders knelt down and saluted one by one. No one thought that the old ancestor appeared today. The old ancestor hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Get up," said the old man, only listening to his voice but not seeing him "From now on, Bai Ling is the new patriarch of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. Since then, he has served as the great responsibility of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. Qingli is arrogant and arrogant, and almost brought big trouble to the family. For the sake of serious injury, he will be in prison for a hundred years. If you still don''t repent, don''t blame me for abandoning you at that time. Well, it''s all gone!"


    When the voice finished, there was no more movement, and silence was restored in the surrounding air. With the pressure disappearing, all the Nine Tailed demon foxes dared to raise their heads.


    In the deep gully of the square, Qingli once again spewed out a blood mist, his face was pale, his whole body was dripping with blood, his eight tails were broken, but his eyes were dull and could not return to consciousness for a long time. All this made it difficult for him to accept.


    "Elder, why don''t you swim?" Bai Ling stood up, and her beautiful eyes swept through the sky, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure also disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Shaoyou will be fine if he stays with his father." the elder said softly.


    "Meet the patriarch."


    On the square, all the Nine Tailed evil foxes prostrate and salute to Bai Ling. How dare everyone disrespect the patriarch announced by my grandfather.


    "I''m defeated, how can I be defeated?" Qingli murmured softly. His eyes were dull. He couldn''t understand how it could be defeated. That human being was just a triple martial respect. How could his peak cultivation in the middle of the eightfold fail so thoroughly.

 Chapter 1664

    "Where is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou appeared on a mountain peak, surrounded by continuous mountains and lush everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes just flashed in space and he came here, which shocked Lu Shaoyou inexplicably. Who was that old voice just now? I''m afraid he had a great relationship with that person.


    The huge tiger body converges. Lu Shaoyou''s face is pale. He just won against Qingli''s defense. However, his injury is definitely not light. Qingli''s strength is strong. If he doesn''t know some weaknesses of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, plus his speed and defense, especially that Qingli is arrogant, otherwise it''s absolutely difficult to defeat Qingli.


    Put away the tiger change, Lu Shaoyou showed some blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the mountain ahead, inside the entrance of a cave.


    "Boss!" in Lu Shaoyou''s visual observation, a yellow awn suddenly shot out of the cave, and a figure immediately appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and then rushed towards the landing.


    "Bruce Lee, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou was greatly surprised and then rejoiced. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee was here. He immediately hugged Bruce Lee around excitedly.


    "Boss, are you hurt?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously, looking at the boss''s pale face.


    "Nothing''s wrong, you can''t die." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Recently, the injury seems to be a common thing, but it''s not much. Bruce Lee is fine now, and Lu Shaoyou is completely relieved.


    "Boy, the defense is abnormal. It''s worthy of being brought out by the old monster. Come in?" an old voice came out of the cave.


    "Boss, it''s the elder who saved me." in Lu Shaoyou''s doubt, Bruce Lee said in a voice.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered and listened to the voice. The voice of the old man was the one who had just stopped the attack of the leader of the Nine Tailed demon fox clan Hongluo for himself.


    In the cave, the rock wall is smooth. Everything inside is very simple, but it is not simple. It looks very exquisite, even with a faint faint fragrance.


    Bruce Lee took Lu Shaoyou to a stone chamber. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on a figure. The figure was thin and straight, wearing a purple robe with exquisite patterns embroidered on the robe and long black hair shawl behind.


    "Thank you for saving Bruce Lee and the boy." Lu Shaoyou bends down and hugs his fist. He looks at his back from the corner of his eyes. He can''t feel a trace of breath. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to guess. His strength and accomplishments are absolutely terrible.


    "Sit down and talk." the thin figure slowly turned around, which immediately surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of him as an absolutely beautiful man, but if you look carefully, he looks like a middle-aged man for a while, and then he changes into an old man in his 60s. Lu Shaoyou can''t help but look at him and see clearly that he is a man in his 60s, but he is as white as a child, with beautiful facial features. He is obviously in his 60s, But it looks like twenty or thirty.


    "Nine tail demon fox clan." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Looking at this appearance, the old man is definitely nine tail demon fox clan. Apart from nine tail demon fox clan, how can he have such a handsome appearance.


    "Why, it''s a surprise. Sit down and talk." the old man looked at the landing and smiled. He was graceful and beautiful. He didn''t look like an ordinary old man.


    "Thank you, master." Lu Shaoyou held back his shock and sat on a delicate jade chair behind him.


    "Double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, five systems of martial arts. I didn''t expect this kind of talent wizard to appear among humans." the old man smiled and looked at the landing and said, "how''s the old monster recently?"


    "Master, I don''t know who you are talking about?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "I forgot to tell you." the old man smiled and said, "who gave you your green spirit armor?"


    "Uncle Nan, an elder of the disciple, gave it to the disciple." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and replied to the old man.


    "Uncle Nan." the old man''s eyes turned, and then he came back and said, "that''s right. The old monster used to have a name called Tianling danzun. You should be the uncle Nan."


    "Master, do you know uncle Nan?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly stood up in surprise. Uncle Nan''s original name was Tianling danzun. The strong man of the nine tail demon fox family actually knew uncle Nan.


    "It''s more than knowing." the old man smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the green spirit armor used to be in my hands. It was just taken by the old monster. Who are you from the old monster and gave you all the green spirit armor? Are you his disciple?"


    "I think so, because Uncle Nan dislikes his talent and doesn''t accept his disciples as disciples. He just takes good care of him." Lu Shaoyou said softly and respected him again. It seems that the old man has a deep relationship with Uncle Nan, and he didn''t expect that the green spirit armor was still the old man in front of him, which Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect.


    "Fart, Lingwu double cultivation, all martial arts, are you still poor in talent? The old monster is afraid of being bitten by a snake once and afraid of the well rope for ten years." the old man sighed lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. The old man said something about Yan Ding, the former disciple of Uncle Nan. It was Yan Ding who attacked uncle Nan secretly that caused uncle Nan''s serious injury.


    The old man continued to look at Lu Shaoyou and said, "don''t talk about those things. How''s the old monster recently? Is the injury better?"


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little. The strong of the Nine Tailed demon fox family seemed to be very familiar with Uncle Nan, but he was not sure. It was hard to say the news of Uncle Nan.


    "You''re cautious, I''ll tell you. My name is Zixuan. Although I''m not the oldest of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, I''m also one of the oldest. The family calls me Zixuan ancestor. As for my age?"


    The old man seemed to think for a while and said: "It''s estimated that I''m nine thousand years old without ten thousand years. More than a hundred years ago, I encountered a troublesome thing. I found the old monster and asked him to help. Although I knew that the old monster didn''t appreciate it, so we had a big fight. I ravaged him once, but the old monster was not weak. I also suffered a little loss. Later, I fought with him, and we simply got married Bye, I''m much better than him, so the old monster will call me brother. No one else knows at this time. "


    When the voice fell, old Zixuan smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His face was a little red and flashed by. He just said that more than 100 years ago, he ravaged uncle Nan. In fact, he was ravaged by Uncle Nan. No one took advantage of him. Finally, he became sworn in. Only in front of future generations, he could not weaken his words.


    "Ah, master, I''m uncle Nan''s sworn brother."


    Lu Shaoyou is surprised again that the ancestor of Zixuan of the nine tail demon fox family has such a relationship with Uncle Nan. This is absolutely surprising to Lu Shaoyou. Uncle Nan is human. The ancestor of Zixuan is the nine tail demon fox family. They have sworn in. But Lu Shaoyou thinks it''s nothing.


    "I didn''t expect it." Bruce Lee was also very surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that the strong man of the nine tail demon fox family had such a great relationship with Uncle Nan.


    "Why, I don''t need to cheat you two little guys." Zixuan''s grandfather''s eyes puffed and fell on Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "Boy, I''ve seen Zixuan''s ancestor." Lu Shaoyou respectfully gave a big gift again. It''s really unnecessary for Zixuan''s ancestor to deceive himself. As the ancestor of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, I''m afraid he doesn''t disdain to deceive himself.


    "Don''t be polite. The old monster should also regard you as his disciple. Later, call me martial uncle Zixuan. With the relationship between the old monster and me, you are his disciple, and naturally have a relationship with me. Far fetched, you have something to do with my Nine Tailed demon fox family." Zixuan old ancestor nodded.


    "Yes, martial uncle Zixuan." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Now he remembered, no wonder the elder said he had some relationship with the Nine Tailed demon fox family. He never thought about it. It turned out to be so. Zixuan''s father became his martial uncle. After all, he was far fetched. He did have some relationship with the Nine Tailed demon fox family.


    Then Lu Shaoyou told Zixuan about Uncle Nan''s recent situation under the inquiry of Zixuan''s ancestor. Even uncle Nan''s breakthrough of Lingdi Wudi didn''t hide. At this time, he already knew everything and had nothing to hide. However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say that uncle Nan was just a prospective emperor.


    "Boy, you mean the old monster broke through Lingdi and Wudi. Did he really do it?" Zixuan couldn''t help getting excited when he heard uncle Nan breaking through ShuangDi.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s so rumored now. It''s better to tell Zixuan''s ancestor about the prospective emperor in the future.


    "It''s impossible. How can we make a breakthrough? Is it really a miracle?" after Zixuan''s father was excited, he looked very confused, paced back and forth for a while, looked up and sighed: "Since a breakthrough is a good thing, it seems that if I have time, I should go to find the old guy. I can''t intervene in all the things that happened that year, and I can only do my best to save his life. Later, I lost his news. I didn''t expect that so many things have happened in the past 100 years."


    "Uncle Nan is in Feiling gate. If martial uncle Zixuan wants to find it, it''s easy to find it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Little guy, some things you don''t know are not as simple as you think. It seems that there are many things that the old monster hasn''t told you. I guess it''s just hope that some things don''t affect your cultivation."

 Chapter 1665

    Old Zixuan looked at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "in Tianfeng Valley, I began to pay attention to you when I saw your green spirit armor. It seems that you are going to the Xuanwu royal family now?"


    "Yes, but we delayed a lot of time in the ancestral demon forest, and we couldn''t find the Xuanwu royal family." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Do you think it''s easy to find those turtles when you''re a Xuanwu imperial family?" Zixuan''s father looked at Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou and said, "as this little guy, you''re afraid it''s more or less dangerous to go to the Xuanwu imperial family. Didn''t my old monster brother tell you?"


    "Martial uncle Zixuan, uncle Nan has told us, but Uncle Nan also said, maybe there is a turn for the better." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The little guy should be the spirit of heaven level demon emperor. This should be the turning point that the old monster said." Zixuan''s old ancestor thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s a turning point, but it''s not necessarily. The clan has clan rules. How can it be changed easily."


    When the voice fell, Zixuan looked forward to landing and said, "don''t worry for a moment. Since you come to me and don''t give you any benefits, I can''t make sense to see my old monster brother in the future. It seems that you have a good relationship with Bai Ling?"


    Hearing that Zixuan''s grandfather asked about it, Lu Shaoyou replied, "master Hui, we have known each other for many years. Miss Bai Ling took good care of me and saved the boy several times."


    "Bai Ling''s talent is very strong in our family. As for the origin, I also know some. She has been inherited by an elder of our family. Having her as the clan leader has also saved me a lot of heart."


    Old Zixuan looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said: "Bai Ling, as the leader of the clan, will enter the secret place of our Nine Tailed demon fox family to receive the instruction of the strong in the clan according to the rules of the clan. The most important thing is to enter a secret place for cultivation. It takes only three months, but you can get a lot of benefits. Well, you can go with Bai Ling. Of course, you can choose to go to the Xuanwu royal family first, but I won''t give you any benefits at that time Well, the secret place can only be opened for three months with my cultivation. Opening it once has a lot of influence on me. In addition to the prohibitions imposed by the ancestors of the clan, I can''t say that I can open it if I want to. Now choose by yourself. "


    "Elder, what about me? Can I go in?" Bruce Lee smiled and looked at Zixuan with a smile.


    "You" Zixuan gave Bruce Lee a faint stare and said: "Don''t think about it. Only the leader of the Nine Tailed demon fox family can enter the secret place. It''s difficult for outsiders to enter. It takes nine cattle and two tigers for me to let this boy in. Besides, there are no redundant people in the secret place. Otherwise, why don''t I let more people in? Besides, you are a big bug and a tortoise, and I can''t let you in, but You can rest assured that if you are lucky, there are benefits you can''t think of in the tortoise clan and the big bug clan. Compared with my Nine Tailed demon fox clan, this secret place will never be worse. "


    "Return to your ancestors, be stingy." when Bruce Lee saw that he was not good, he immediately pulled down the smiling face of Zixuan''s ancestors.


    "Boss, it''s good. Can you let it go? The Nine Tailed demon fox family can only enter the clan head. It''s certainly not ordinary." Bruce Lee''s voice immediately sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "it''s only three months, and we''re not worried about these three months."


    "The boy would like to thank martial uncle Zixuan first." Lu Shaoyou said that although he was in a hurry to go to the Xuanwu royal family, it was only three months. Compared with three months, he could afford to delay. Naturally, this benefit can not be wasted.


    The next morning, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were collected, he exhaled his turbid qi and adjusted his breath all night. His injury recovered a lot.


    Before a mountain peak, the whole mountain peak is magnificent. The huge mountain peak is tens of miles in size. It rises from the ground and rushes into the sky, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    Around the peak, the mountains are full of shadows. The peaks change in different ways and are green. The peak is looming in the clouds. The rolling mountains reflect a faint light under the sunshine, which is particularly magnificent.


    "Bai Ling has seen the ancestor of Zixuan." in a cave, Bai Ling saluted the ancestor of Zixuan. This was the first time Bai Ling saw the ancestor of Zixuan. Her beautiful eyes were also slightly surprised. The great elder who had always been calm was accompanied.


    "No gift." Zixuan''s grandfather said softly, and his eyes fell on Bai Ling with satisfaction. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling: "you two enter the secret place. After three months, you will be automatically excluded from the secret place. How much benefit you can get in these three months depends on your own ability."


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Don''t hurry to nod your head, there are dangers in it. As for the specific benefits, Bai Ling, you should know clearly?" Zixuan''s old ancestor said.


    "Back to the ancestor of Zixuan, the elder has explained to Bai Ling in detail." Bai Ling nodded.


    "Then I won''t say more. Pay attention to yourself." Zixuan''s ancestor''s voice fell, his hand prints were tied, and a white light column suddenly appeared in the cave.


    In the calm cave, a violent sound of space ripple suddenly came out, and the whole space was shaking. The space ripple was like a huge water wave, stirring up several meters high.


    At the same time, in the cave, a space crack with the size of several meters slowly spread out, and the surrounding space ripples open. A breath from ancient times spread from the space crack.


    "Is this the secret place? What a rich energy of heaven and earth."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the space crack in the cave and was shocked. There was a huge leakage of heaven and earth energy in the space crack. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou felt that he couldn''t help shivering.


    Under the breathtaking breath, the space crack is like a door of space, and the air flow around begins to shake rapidly.


    "Bai Ling, enter the secret place quickly." Zixuan''s father said, and an aperture in his hand immediately spread out, and then wrapped Lu Shaoyou in it. He said: "boy, this entrance is forbidden. People outside the nine tail demon fox family will be crushed into pieces by the space immediately. Let me send you in."


    Zixuan''s ancestor''s voice fell and was wrapped in the aperture. Pull away was immediately wrapped. He couldn''t help throwing it into the space crack and disappeared immediately.


    At the moment, Bai Ling also had a handprint in his hand, and a few drops of blood in his fingers fell on the palm. With a handprint, an aperture was wrapped around his body, and then his figure flashed past like lightning, and immediately entered the space crack.


    As Bai Ling disappeared into the space crack, as soon as Zixuan''s ancestor''s handprint was taken away, the space crack in the cave also fluctuated violently. Then, under the eyes of Bruce Lee and the elder, it slowly became illusory until the last completely disappeared.


    "Ancestor, how much benefit will Bai Ling get from entering it this time?" the elder asked respectfully standing in front of Zixuan''s ancestor.


    "It depends on her good fortune." Zixuan''s ancestor said lightly: "Bai Ling has a very high talent. The most rare thing is that he has an extraordinary state of mind and has been inherited by the elder of the family. His future is unlimited. If we cross, there is also Bai Ling to support the whole family. It''s a pity that Qingli bastard doesn''t work hard and has a good talent. I hope we can train him this time."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was strong. When he mentioned Qingli, the elder couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "I didn''t expect that if I didn''t let him urge the two artifacts, he Qingli should be half a weight. I didn''t expect that the boy was strong enough, especially in the understanding of attribute energy." Zixuan''s old ancestor''s eyes flashed and showed a hint of a bitter smile.


    "Why did the old ancestor let Lu Shaoyou enter the secret place? But no one in the clan can enter except the patriarch. If the old ancestor let him enter, he will also lose some cultivation." the elder asked with a little doubt.


    "I owe my brother a favor to let this boy in. When my old strange brother had an accident, I couldn''t take part in it. I''ve always been uneasy. The old monster knew I couldn''t intervene and deliberately hid it. Even I couldn''t find him. He wouldn''t embarrass me. Now let his disciples enter the secret place to practice. It''s a little disturbing to me It feels better. "


    Zixuan paused and said, "in addition, this boy also has enough strength and talent. Now my brother has broken through the double emperors. Lu Shaoyou will do something on it sooner or later. Maybe Bai Ling will be alone in the future. In case of danger, this boy can help me nine tail demon fox family."


    "The elder thought for a long time. I understand that it should be coming soon." the big elder shook his calm eyes.


    "Calculate the time. It''s coming, but there''s still some time." Zixuan''s old ancestor said softly.


    "Master Zixuan, what are you talking about? It''s mysterious?" Bruce Lee asked curiously.


    "Little fellow, you''ll know later. Now you''d better think about what you should do. Some old turtles in the tortoise family are very pedantic, but they are not as open-minded as my old man." Zixuan''s ancestor smiled.


    "Hum, anyway, I''ll go back to find my father, and then go to Linghuang cliff to find my mother." Bruce Lee gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1666

    "The little guy has backbone. I hope those old turtles can be more enlightened." Zixuan''s ancestor smiled, looked back at the big elder and said: "Bai Ling planted the blood poison of the blood winged demon bat family. What''s the matter?"


    "Lao Zu, I can only suppress it for another half a year. I can''t completely understand that the blood poison of the blood wing demon bat family is extremely powerful." Da Changlao Dao.


    "These mice with mixed hair." Zixuan''s father''s eyes flashed faintly and said softly, "I''ll have a look when they come out."


    Lu Shaoyou was in the aperture and entered the space crack. He immediately felt that there was a huge suction pulling himself into it. The space looked like a vast expanse of white. Lu Shaoyou was in it. There was light flashing in the distance, and there was silence around. It was just the rich attribute energy of heaven and earth in the space, but it was very rich.


    In a flash, the white light flashed in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou felt his whole body tremble, and his whole aperture disappeared. Then he stood in a gray and strange place. The space seemed to be very vast. Occasionally, it seemed that there was a strange light in the front air.


    In such a strange place, there was silence everywhere, there was no sound, and even their own breathing could cause an echo.


    "What a strong wind attribute energy." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. In this quiet space, the strong wind attribute energy is full of, and the running Qi is a little shocked. In this space, Lu Shaoyou is completely the purest wind attribute heaven and earth energy.


    "Hiss!" in this strange and silent space, the space ripple above suddenly twisted, and then a graceful shadow appeared beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a rich energy!" it was Bai Ling who felt the strong wind attribute of heaven and earth energy in this space. As soon as Bai Ling appeared, his beautiful eyes showed surprise.


    "Is this the secret place?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bai Ling.


    "Hmm!" Bai Ling smiled, nodded and said: "This is the secret place of our Nine Tailed demon fox family. It is said that it was opened and closed by the ancestors of the family a long time ago. It contains the purest wind attribute energy. Cultivating in this space is much faster than the outside world. The most important thing is that this space is of great benefit to our Nine Tailed demon fox family to understand the attribute energy. How to open it Yes, I don''t know. "


    "It''s much faster to practice here." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The wind attribute energy in this space is at least dozens of times stronger than the outside world. The rich pure wind attribute energy makes people''s heart beat faster.


    At this time, a breaking wind suddenly appeared in the quiet space, and then a white light flashed towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Don''t swim, be careful!" Bai Ling said softly and drank. The beautiful shadow flashed. The white wrist immediately stretched out his sleeve. In the palm, a claw print swept out, and the demon yuan shook. In an instant, he caught the white Mang in the palm.


    "What is this?" Lu Shaoyou stared away. In the palm of Bai Ling''s hand, what was wrapped by the demon yuan at this time was a thing the size of a hair and the length of a palm.


    Bai Ling smiled and turned back to Lu Shao: "This is the wind attribute energy. In this space, the rich energy has reached the point of converging into an energy body. According to the elder, in this secret place, some energy bodies are so majestic that they can even compare with Wu Zun. These energy bodies have no intelligence, but they are inherently aggressive and will devour other energy."


    Bai Ling paused for a moment, and the jade handprint came out again. The light in his hand flashed. He directly pulled the energy silk in his hand into the palm and disappeared. He said, "what I have in my hand is only the weakest energy silk. Compared with you human warriors, it is the warrior level. After I refine directly, I can get complete benefits."


    "Is that it?" as Bai Ling''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly reached a hundred meters away, waved and lifted. In the palm of his hand, a real Qi vortex spun out, and a white light suddenly swept out of the front space. Suddenly, it was directly swallowed by the real Qi vortex in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    The energy swallowed up and went forward. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it turned into pure Qi almost instantly and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    "What pure wind attribute energy." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The purity of this energy was much stronger than Lu Shaoyou imagined. The yin-yang Lingwu formula could directly refine these wind attribute energy by running in the body for a week.


    "Shaoyou, you have the function of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. It should be more convenient to refine the wind attribute energy in it. In these three months, you may be able to break through the quadruple respect level." Bai Lingqian''s shadow also came to Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s yin-yang Lingwu formula has long been no secret to her. She knows the function of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula very well.


    "Three months." Lu Shaoyou seemed to suddenly think of something and said in amazement: "Bai Ling, what about your blood poison? It will take three months, and your blood poison will break out. Can we go out now?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s worried appearance, Bai Ling smiled and said, "look at your worry. Don''t worry. It''s nothing for the time being. The elder can''t remove my blood poison, but he can suppress my blood poison for half a year, that is to say, I still have nine months."


    "Really!" Lu Shaoyou calmed down and then looked at Bai Ling. His eyes fell on his heart pounding face and said, "the elder can''t remove the blood poison from you. Maybe martial uncle Zixuan will have a way, even if it''s just in case, but there''s a lot of time now. I''ll find a way at that time."


    "Why are you so kind to me?" Bai Lingmei looked at the landing Shaoyou and looked at the green robed man in front of her. She felt a little helpless. Over the years, she knew that there was his figure in her heart, and this was what she was most afraid of. She wanted to forget, but when she saw the green robed man again, the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "I used to have you, but now you will have me." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. She was as white as snow, like a relegated fairy. Looking at her, it was also exciting. It was obviously very seductive, but it made people dare not blaspheme.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. For a time, they wanted to say something, but no one knew what to say. Perhaps they all understood that some things were destined to be unable to cross that step.


    "Well, this space is vast. Let''s look for energy in the deep. This space is the purest wind energy, which can play a great role in understanding the wind energy. I don''t have your yin-yang Lingwu formula, but there are some prohibitions arranged by the ancestors of the family in this space, which is also very beneficial for me to swallow and absorb energy. Look who we are this time After a while, Bai Ling took the lead in whispering, moved his lotus steps and walked forward.


    "Wait for me!" Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked up at the beautiful shadow in the front air, and then strode forward.


    "I don''t think we need to spend time looking for it." a moment later, in a vast space, Lu Shaoyou smiled, raised his right hand immediately, and then shook it suddenly, and a real Qi vortex appeared in the palm again.


    Then, a pure energy filament shot out of the front air and was just wrapped by the vortex of Qi. Then, under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it suddenly turned into a pure Qi, which ran around Lu Shaoyou''s body, and finally poured into the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou can even clearly feel the increasing power in his body.


    At the same time, the space around them suddenly fluctuated, like a tide. Countless dense energy filaments burst out in all directions, and the white awns twinkled. The gray space immediately became as dazzling as the rising sun.


    The energy gathering is also with a strong wind, and the vibration space ripples. The clothes and hair of the two people are hunting. I''m afraid they will be blown away in the strong wind.


    "How could there be so many energy bodies." Bai Ling was surprised. There were hundreds of millions of energy bodies in all directions. They were dense and blocked out the sun. They all appeared suddenly in a moment.


    "It''s good to avoid looking for it everywhere. It''s a great tonic. It''s eaten directly." Lu Shaoyou outlined a trace of evil smile around his mouth. The hundreds of millions of energy filaments gathered continuously, which brought about the amazing heaven and earth wind attribute. The energy collapsed, and the energy fluctuation made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat faster.


    Lu Shaoyou thinks that this pure wind energy is definitely the purest energy he has ever seen. It is much purer than the energy obtained by refining demon pill and true Qi.


    This comes from the purest wind attribute energy between heaven and earth, and the benefits it can bring are amazing. In three months, there is a yin-yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou thinks his cultivation can definitely step on a new level again. It seems that this time, the nine tail demon fox family is right in the secret land.


    "We don''t need to look for so much energy. We must take us as the goal and want to expand them." Bai Ling smiled, his white skirt shook, and his toes touched the ground. His graceful and delicate body sat on his knees like a butterfly, outlining a tempting body curve.


    Bei''s teeth opened gently, and Bai Ling said with a smile: "don''t swim, this is my Nine Tailed demon fox family''s secret place. I have some rely on it, not necessarily slower than you. Let''s see who can get more benefits in these three months.

 Chapter 1667

    "Compare, start now." Lu Shaoyou smiled and sat cross legged.


    With these energy filaments, the surrounding sky gathers more and more. The majestic energy makes Lu Shaoyou feel the more and more pure energy.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart is also more and more looking forward to it. If he can devour these wind attribute energy, it will definitely be of great benefit to him. Breaking through the four fold Wu Zun is just around the corner.


    When Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes to Bai Ling, the strange handprints of Bai Ling formed, and the whole space was shaken, and a vortex of demon yuan airflow appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, Bai Ling opened his mouth and inhaled the white dazzling energy filaments gathered in front of him directly into his mouth.


    "Have you started, Yin Yang Lingwu formula!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and murmured softly. The fingerprints came out. With the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the whole body flashed, and the whole body became a vortex.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body seemed to suddenly gush out a majestic suction force. With the first energy filament being swallowed up, the second and third energy filaments immediately penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Under the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the pure wind attribute energy silk poured into the body immediately turned into pure Qi, spread in Lu Shaoyou''s body, passed through all parts and bones, and finally poured into the huge Dantian gas sea.


    This energy is refined. In the purest wind attribute energy, Lu Shaoyou is not idle. He is also beginning to understand the wind attribute.


    With the refining of Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou at this time, the real space has completely formed a continuous cycle mode. The endless wind attribute energy filaments are pouring into the two people''s bodies. The energy filaments are constantly drilling in from the two people, competing with each other, and the surrounding space is also slightly boiling.


    Just for a moment, the breath around the two people began to change faintly. A circle of white awn directly lingered around the two people. Under the cover of white awn, their own magnificent demon yuan and true Qi breath spread out.


    They were immersed in refining energy, and their breath increased rapidly. If they continued in this state, they would have to break through respectively. I''m afraid both of them are just around the corner.


    In the reincarnation Valley, the peaks overlap and the area is very vast.


    The big soul baby had already arrived at the entrance and waited. Lu Shaoyou learned the news about Bruce Lee. At this time, the big soul baby was also clear that Bruce Lee was safe and sound. Now Lu Xintong and Yang Guo entered the reincarnation Valley gate to look for Bruce Lee and never came out. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help worrying about the crowd. Bai Ling and Mo Lang said, This reincarnation Valley is very strange.


    In the side air Canyon, three figures flashed into the air. It was Lu Xintong, Tian poison demon dragon and flying centipede that Lu Shaoyou worried about.


    Seeing the three, the big soul baby was a little relieved.


    "Brother, have you found Bruce Lee?" Lu Xintong''s shadow flashed to Lu Shaoyou and asked the big soul baby.


    "Bruce Lee is all right. Are you all right now in the Nine Tailed demon fox family?" asked the big soul baby.


    "This reincarnation Valley is really strange. We were trapped in a canyon and almost couldn''t get out." I remembered that we were trapped in a canyon not long ago and couldn''t get out. The tianpoison demon dragon was still a little frightened.


    "Why hasn''t eldest brother come back?" Lu Xintong didn''t see Yang Guo, and her eyes were worried. She also saw many strange places in the reincarnation Valley these two days.


    "We will continue to wait for the eldest brother to come back, and then we will go to the nine tail demon fox family. It will take some time there." the big soul baby said.


    Within the numerous peaks and the vast mountains, three figures stand on a canyon stone road, all with dignified eyes. The three are Yang Guo, snow lion and ink wolf.


    "No, this place is strange. We think we''re trapped." the black wolf looked depressed. He didn''t know what was going on, so he was trapped in this strange place. This place made the three people unable to fly at all. All the real Qi and demon yuan in his body were blocked, so he couldn''t run the real Qi at all. Even every step seemed to require great strength.


    "Snow Lion, do you have any way to go out?" Yang Guo asked the snow lion with very dignified eyes at this time. He looked at the sky wing snow lion. There was no way. All methods had been tried and could not work, so he asked the snow lion.


    "I have no way." the snow lion shook his head. What else can he do? Maybe the master is almost here.


    "There are three roads here. Let''s go one by one to see if we can go out. If anyone goes out, ask his second brother for help." Yang Guo looked in front of him. At this time, the three intersecting stone roads were opposite the snow lion and the ink Wolf Road.


    "OK!" the snow lion and the ink wolf nodded. They each chose a stone path to walk. Each step seemed to cost nine cattle and two tigers.


    Around the stone path, there are verdant peaks. Yang Guo walked slowly, and a little sweat was exposed on his forehead. In this strange space, his real Qi was greatly suppressed, and his operation was more than 100 times slower than the normal speed.


    "What a strange place." Yang Guo''s eyes flickered and felt the space. It seemed that he couldn''t tell. This feeling has been there since he entered the reincarnation valley. But now, Yang Guo can feel it more and more clearly.


    Yang Guo looked puzzled for a moment and murmured, "is it related to the earth attribute space?"


    As soon as his look changed, his eyes flashed, as if he had found something. Yang Guo suddenly spread a yellow space all over his body. Then he stepped out, but then he bounced back with a huge force of suppression. His body stumbled back a few steps, and his face became pale.


    "Impossible, did I make a mistake?" Yang Guo got up, shook his robe, and the Yellow awn under his feet flashed again. He stepped out step by step, as if he had exhausted his strength, and his face was pale and aggravated.


    "It must be so." Yang Guo''s face was pale, but he gritted his teeth and continued to step out. The Yellow awn flickered all over his body, like strange ripple marks between fluctuations. With the Yellow awn flickering, his steps seemed to change strangely.


    "Pooh!" when he took the last step, Yang Guo took a mouthful of blood out of his mouth and shouted, "broken!"


    When the cry fell, Yang flashed over the space in front of him, and suddenly the ripples in the space shook, as if he had touched some prohibition. Out of thin air, a huge yellow light column came.


    Yang Guo''s face changed greatly, and his body dodged rapidly, but he was in this space. At the moment, his speed was like a baby. Where could he avoid it? This yellow light column immediately hit him.


    The huge force poured down, and the blood in his body surged. Yang Guo gushed blood from his mouth again. Then his eyes were black, and he passed out.


    The yellow light column hit Yang Guo, but it did not dissipate, but directly wrapped around Yang Guo. With the yellow light column, a crack appeared in the space out of thin air, and the yellow light column swept in and disappeared.


    As the space cracks merged, a yellow light flashed away in the whole reincarnation valley. The sound of "rumbling" in the space echoed in the air like thunder. For a time, the earth shook and mountains shook like an earthquake, but it was only a moment before it was silent again.


    Such a big movement, big soul baby, Lu Xintong and others looked back, and their eyes changed greatly. At the moment, the whole reincarnation valley was shaking violently, and there was a breath that made people tremble and die.


    On the mountain peak, there was a stone chamber in the cave. The ancestor of Zixuan was sitting cross legged. Suddenly, his eyes shot out, his mind released and peeped away. A moment later, his eyes became confused: "there is finally something moving in the reincarnation valley. I have to have a look."


    Reincarnation Valley violent movement, just a short while to restore calm.


    "Elder brother, eldest brother, snow lion and ink wolf are still inside. Won''t they have an accident?" Lu Xintong asked anxiously.


    "The snow lion and the ink wolf are back." the big soul baby looked up and looked into the reincarnation valley. Two figures were coming quickly.


    "Master." the two figures flashed and saluted in front of the big soul baby in an instant. Their eyes still felt like lingering palpitations.


    "Snow Lion, where''s my big brother?" the big soul baby asked anxiously.


    "Master, we don''t know. We just got stuck in a space and couldn''t walk. I don''t know what happened, we suddenly returned to normal, and then I saw you in front." Snow Lion Road, which was originally difficult to walk, suddenly returned to normal. The original three stone roads and the scene in front of us disappeared, And Yang Guo never saw her again.


    In a space, Yang Guo lies on a stone bed. This space seems to have existed for countless years, with an eternal spirit.


    "Double wuzun, it''s been countless years. I didn''t expect someone to come in at last." a figure appeared beside Yang Guo.


    In the gray space, as Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling entered the state of cultivation, a vast breath also gradually diffused from their respective bodies and shrouded the surrounding space.


    In the space, the dense energy is still lingering, and their breath is also rising in a straight line.


    In this silent space, there is only the roar of wind brought by the roar of energy, and the spatial ripples of vibration are constantly shaking.


    I don''t know how long later, the magnificent energy became more and more violent around Bai Ling, and the light around him was extremely dazzling.


    Before long, the whole space around Bai Ling suddenly trembled. The white light around him was beginning to shake, and the light was becoming more and more dazzling.


    In the silent space, suddenly there was a huge roar of animals.

 Chapter 1668

    When the roar of the beast appeared, Lu Shaoyou, sitting cross legged and refining hundreds of millions of energy filaments, also suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Ling not far away. Bai Ling was preparing to break through at this time. At this time, he must not be disturbed.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the space ahead. There was a flash of light in the space. Among hundreds of millions of energy filaments, suddenly there was a huge energy light mass of hundreds of meters. The energy breath was so strong that it spread with dazzling light.


    With the light converging, the hundreds of meters of energy light turned into a hundred meters of energy beast, like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a wolf rather than a wolf, with white awns lingering and strong breath.


    With the appearance of this energy beast, hundreds of millions of energy around us were scared and didn''t dare to approach.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the energy beast in front of him and felt the magnificent energy fluctuation of the attributes around the energy beast, which was equivalent to the level of respect. He couldn''t help but get up and stand up immediately. His eyes were shot out in an instant. Could Bai Ling be disturbed at this time.


    At the moment Lu Shaoyou stood up, the energy beast that looked like a tiger rather than a tiger, a wolf rather than a wolf suddenly stepped on the ground with the soles of his forelimbs and feet. His body shape directly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou as fast as lightning. This strange speed reached the extreme, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    The next second, the energy beast was filled with a claw of the majestic wind attribute energy, which directly tore at Lu Shaoyou''s face without any fancy. The potential of one claw directly tore the space.


    "What a powerful energy beast." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank when he was hit by such a beast. The cultivation of this energy beast can definitely be comparable to the general double martial arts level.


    In the face of the energy beast''s claw tearing down the space, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. A fist seal penetrated the space like lightning. On his fist, the Yellow awn lingered. As soon as the fist condensed, it fell heavily on the energy beast''s claw seal.


    "Boom".


    One claw and one fist collided, and the terrible strong wind directly exploded the surrounding space. The huge body of the energy beast was immediately shocked by Lu Shaoyou. After several steps, the huge body was directly cracked into pieces. In terms of strength, although the strength of the energy beast is not wrong, it is not enough compared with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Roar!" however, just after the energy beast was shattered, Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. After the shattered energy beast dispersed in the wind for tens of meters again, it suddenly condensed into a perfect shape again.


    "Some strange." Lu Shaoyou murmured. It seems that this energy beast is not easy to deal with.


    The white light of Bai Ling''s body shook violently, and the light became more and more dazzling. The space ripple was already rippling rapidly in the surrounding sky. Suddenly, countless white mans rose into the sky and stormed she over the sky.


    The countless lights immediately touched the heaven and earth energy that didn''t know when it began to hover in the sky, and burst into waves. Then a huge breath rose and spread, and the sky trembled in this strong breath.


    In the next moment, the light of Bai Lingjiao''s body flashed and turned into a body with an absolute momentum. His whole body was as white as snow. His brilliance was delicate. Behind him, there were eight giant tails hundreds of meters, which were penetrating the space.


    The body of the white spirit Nine Tailed demon fox revealed the surrounding space, and the space ripple emptied and opened, and a soul shaking momentum spread.


    At this moment, the huge energy beast condensed again also began to tremble, and involuntarily whispered, as if it had been suppressed.


    "It''s going to break through at last." Lu Shaoyou glanced back and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    However, just when Lu Shaoyou''s smile hasn''t been put away, Lu Shaoyou''s smile becomes a bit of a bitter smile.


    In the sky, the roar of animals roared. Suddenly, a Taoist light group appeared out of thin air. Under the convergence of light, they turned into strange animals that looked like tigers rather than tigers, like wolves rather than wolves.


    "So much!"


    Lu Shaoyou stared. At this moment, a total of 11 energy beasts appeared. With the original one, a total of 12 energy beasts appeared in the front air.


    It seems that under the influence of the breakthrough of the white spirit, twelve energy monsters appeared, suddenly looked at the white spirit, and their body shape flashed. They all jumped on the white spirit like crazy, bringing a terrible energy strong wind. Even this space was rapidly distorted by the shock. The majestic wind attribute also caused the howling of the strong wind in the energy surrounding space.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. Bai Ling could not be disturbed at this moment. At this moment, the soles of his feet stamped the void, his eyebrows wrinkled, and the majestic Qi swept out.


    With the condensation of the fingerprints of landing and less travel, a wind attribute suddenly converged over the sky. A thick cloud suddenly appeared in the front space, followed by strange ripples.


    The next moment, within the thick clouds, countless fingerprints spread, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    At this moment, more than ten handprints suddenly penetrated the space and landed on twelve huge energy beasts, followed by an extremely terrible wave. Under such a wave, they suddenly burst out of thin air.


    The space exploded, and the violent Qi swept away in an instant, breaking all twelve energy monsters.


    Twelve energy monsters were smashed, and the energy collapsed and retreated, but they suddenly condensed into six energy monsters. These six energy monsters, from their just huge body of 100 meters to the size of 200 meters at this time, the magnificent energy fluctuation was also about half stronger.


    Without any delay, the six energy beasts roared, turned into six white mans and rushed at the white spirit again.


    Facing the extremely fierce attack of the six energy monsters, Lu Shaoyou''s feet are quietly moving, and his fingerprints are formed again.


    In the next moment, the fire attribute space-time prison directly spread out, including all six energy monsters.


    In the prison of time and space, the fiery fire attribute energy turns into a raging fire, and the burned space ripple is rendered red. The power of space collapses and the power of time sweeps across, making the six energy beasts unable to escape. However, this soul attack can''t play any role in the six energy beasts. The energy beasts have no intelligence.


    Under the fire attribute space-time prison, all six energy monsters disappeared under the power of fire and space. Then the space-time prison was put away by Lu Shaoyou.


    Several animal roars came out again. Just as Lu Shaoyou put away his time and space prison, the six energy monsters that had just dissipated in the front space condensed into three more huge bodies of more than 400 meters, and the magnificent energy fluctuated more strongly.


    "It''s really weird." Lu Shaoyou frowned. These energy bodies can''t be scattered. Their strength will be increased by half every time.


    In the back sky, the nine tail demon fox roared in the mouth of Bai Ling''s body, and the sound was like a wolf howling. The eight tails behind him kept swallowing the compressed energy of heaven and earth in the sky.


    As the energy of the giant tail engulfed into a full state, eight giant tails rose into the sky, and finally burst out a dazzling white light column like a fan.


    The white light column condensed by the eight giant tails dissipated, and the body of Bai Ling suddenly began to soar. The whole body immediately lingered under a layer of dazzling white awn, and the line of sight could not see through the inside. Finally, the white awn converged closer and closer, and a vague shadow could be seen inside.


    The three energy beasts roared and rushed up again. Their huge bodies seemed extremely fierce.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure leaped out in an instant. Between the lightning and flint, his figure pulled out a series of residual shadows. After the three low voices burst, the three palm prints shook back the three energy beasts. Only this time, the three energy beasts were only shaken back, but they did not dissipate.


    The three energy beasts retreated, and their huge eyes glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the twelve energy monsters, which gathered into three at this time. Each of the three energy monsters was afraid to be energy enough to be comparable to the four heavy martial masters. No wonder the ancestor Zixuan said that there were dangers here. When he met these energy monsters, he was afraid that the general strength could not compete.


    Three energy beasts roared, and their huge bodies burst out into three streamers.


    At the moment when the three huge streamers burst out, the space was also a wave, and the three energy beasts could not be underestimated at this time.


    "It''s hard for you. Leave it to me!"


    At this time, a soft voice fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Suddenly, the space was in a flash, and a white shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The white shadow and white skirt were like snow. When the toes were on the ground, the body shape was swept into the air. As soon as the handprint changed, the rich white demon yuan suddenly surged out of its body, and then turned into three claw prints with hundreds of meters or so. One was to catch the three energy monsters that just came.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!".


    The huge white claw print heavily seized the three energy beasts, and the terrible force of space grabbed and crushed the space, which directly made the three energy beasts unable to escape, or they were all turned into fragments.

 Chapter 1669

    The terrible wind suddenly swept away from the sky like a storm. In the surrounding space, the strong wind attribute energy became thinner. With a beautiful shadow, it was digitally displayed around Lu Shaoyou again.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, this is an enchanting shadow to the extreme, exuding the spirit of enchantment. The black hair like ink reaches the waist, wearing a pure white skirt like snow, and the enchanting figure is exquisite and convex. It is gentle and romantic, shaking the world and tempting Tiancheng.


    "Don''t swim, are you all right!" Bai Lingying smiled with such a gentle smile, but few people were lucky to see it at the end of the day.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The woman was flirtatious, cold and charming, but she was incomparably beautiful. The beauty was suffocating. He came back and said, "congratulations on breaking through the late stage of the eighth step."


    "Well, it''s a breakthrough!" Bai Ling smiled, and the smile was enough to pour all sentient beings.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the three energy beast bodies that had just been shattered by Bai Ling gathered again in the front air. This time, only one energy beast body appeared in the front air. It was huge for thousands of kilometers and looked ferocious. Around the huge body, there was a fierce wind, and the spatial ripples of vibration directly shook away.


    "These energy bodies are really strange." Bai Lingmei frowned on her eyes and wanted to come forward again.


    "Give it to me and help me protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou gently dropped his right hand on Bai Lingyu''s shoulder and looked at the huge energy beast of thousands of meters. His tongue licked his lips and his eyes showed the color of greed. Where can he find such a huge energy body.


    "Well, be careful!" Bai Ling stopped. With such a huge energy body, he knew what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do.


    The huge energy beast roared for thousands of meters, and suddenly rushed at Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling again. The huge body directly crashed into the space, and a claw print was torn and photographed. The momentum was terrible.


    A huge roaring sound also roared out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, directly urging the green spirit armored tiger to change state.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is bent, his muscles and muscles, his limbs and bones, his blood and tendons are expanding, and the cyan streamer scales with the general size of the blade are strangely covered. In a moment, he turns into a huge tiger body, and the light lingers on the cyan scales.


    The huge tiger body was exposed, Lu Shaoyou''s right limb was raised, and a claw print was shot out. When the claw print touched, there was no huge space sound, but there was a strong shot and spread among the two claw prints.


    At this moment, when the claw print touched, Lu Shaoyou immediately drank and directly urged the yin-yang Lingwu formula. In the claw print, a huge vortex swallowing true Qi emerged, and immediately sucked the huge energy beast with a claw.


    The huge energy beast instinctively feared, but under the huge phagocytosis force, it could not break away from Lu Shaoyou''s phagocytosis. The magnificent energy on his body poured into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body just like a flood.


    The reason why Lu Shaoyou wants to urge Qingling armored tiger to change state is because his huge body, bones and muscles, limbs and bones, blood and muscles are expanding. In this state, he wants to swallow energy, which is much faster.


    In this silent space, there is only the sound of energy fluctuation caused by the intersection of two forces. The huge energy beast has been struggling, but the breath on the huge energy body is slowly fading, and the energy body is even slowly shrinking in the state visible to the naked eye.


    This energy body has no intelligence at all. Naturally, it doesn''t know how to effectively resist Lu Shaoyou''s phagocytosis, but even with intelligence, it can''t resist Lu Shaoyou''s phagocytosis.


    In the claw print of Lu Shaoyou, the true Qi vortex rotates. On the huge energy body, a continuous energy is swallowed by the whirlpool of Lu Shaoyou''s claw print. With the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula in the body, pure wind energy flows into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body just like the tide.


    With landing and less swimming, the wide meridians in the tiger''s body are used as support, and the swallowing speed is almost flying.


    This huge energy is an animal wind attribute energy. It doesn''t need too much refining by Lu Shaoyou at all. As long as it runs along the meridians, it can be transformed into pure Qi and enter the huge Dantian air sea of Lu Shaoyou.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou can even clearly feel the increasing power in his body.


    Bai Ling looked at the huge tiger body with beautiful eyes, and then his mind peeped around.


    For only half an hour, the huge energy beast completely lost its struggle in front of Lu Shaoyou. After another hour, all the huge energy beasts were swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou.


    As the last trace of energy was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou into the claw print, the alien energy body completely disappeared. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body flashed back to human shape, and then sat on his knees. A cultivation handprint came out in his hand, and his breath began to rise in an instant.


    At the time of Bai Ling''s breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou has reached the point where he is about to break through, swallowing hundreds of millions of energy filaments, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the triple wuzun. Now he swallows the huge energy beast again, and the magnificent energy is not weaker than Lu Shaoyou swallowing a five fold wuzun peak.


    The energy beast swallowed is equivalent to swallowing the true Qi energy of a five fold peak Wu Zun. However, Lu Shaoyou gets more benefits than swallowing a five fold peak Wu Zun.


    Devour Qi energy, remove impurities and retain essence. Lu Shaoyou can only get one or two tenths of the energy that can be used by himself in the end. Now, the pure wind attribute heaven and earth energy is refined by yin-yang Lingwu formula and can be used by himself completely.


    Ten thousand steps back, devouring this pure wind attribute energy. After seeing the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula again, at least nine times out of ten can be used for yourself. It is much better than devouring real Qi energy.


    In a cave, the ancestor of Zixuan looked at the big soul baby who landed and swam less, and his eyes were very surprised.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Zixuan." the big soul baby saluted respectfully. It has been two months since he came to the nine tail demon fox family. The big soul baby saw the ancestor Zixuan for the first time. Before coming to the nine tail demon fox family, he just heard a voice from the ancestor Zixuan outside the reincarnation Valley, so he came to the nine tail demon fox family.


    "It''s weird." Zixuan''s father always looked at Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. After a moment, he murmured, "it''s the body of residual soul and evil Qi. I see."


    "Martial uncle Zixuan has good eyesight." the big soul baby was shocked. This is the first time someone can directly see through his body.


    "It''s a miracle to be able to use the remnant soul and evil Qi to unite and separate yourself. I''m afraid it needs some special opportunities. I didn''t expect you to have such a means." Zixuan looked at the big soul baby and said, "your means are strange and special, but you should also pay attention. If you meet someone with special means of soul, you''d better avoid it, or you''ll lose a lot."


    "Boy, write it down." Lu Shaoyou nodded, then looked at Zixuan''s ancestor and asked, "martial uncle Zixuan, will my eldest brother really be all right?"


    The eldest brother Yang Guo disappeared in the reincarnation valley. Lu Shaoyou looked for several times, but he didn''t find any trace. In the reincarnation Valley, it has changed greatly. Even the strange space where snow lion, ink wolf and others fell into, as well as some trapped places such as Lu Xintong and tianpoison demon dragon, all disappeared.


    "The reincarnation Valley has always been a little strange. Many powerful demons, even Xuanwu and white tiger, have gone to search, but they can''t find anything useful. Finally, they can only retreat reluctantly. Even I have studied it for decades." Zixuan''s old ancestor said lightly.


    "Elder Master said that there was no secret in reincarnation valley." Lu Xintong looked at Zixuan''s ancestor with beautiful eyes. His eldest brother was trapped and was worried all the time.


    "You are a little girl with good talent and physique. You are born with poison. I once heard of a strong man with natural poison. His strength is terrible and frightening." looking at Lu Xintong, Zixuan continued with a smile: "In reincarnation Valley, I searched for decades, but I couldn''t find anything. I was almost trapped several times, but I found something."


    Big soul baby, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee heard the speech and immediately looked at Zixuan''s ancestor.


    "In this reincarnation Valley, according to what I found, it should be a super strong person who arranged some means, and it is also a human warrior, but I don''t know the specific. The strong person arranged extraordinary means, and now many means have disappeared. The Yang Guo you said disappeared in the reincarnation Valley, I''m afraid it has something to do with the strong person." Zixuan''s ancestor said.


    "Elder martial uncle, will my elder brother be in danger?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Then I don''t know. There are only two results. One is to get a great opportunity and the other is to die unfortunately. It depends on his fortune. However, according to my observation, the former should have a greater chance, otherwise the means in the reincarnation valley will not disappear." Zixuan''s old ancestor said.


    "I hope big brother will be fine." Lu Xintong''s eyes are worried, but now he can only pray for big brother.


    In an ancient space, Yang Guo looked at a stone chamber in front of him with some shock and tension.


    "Yang Guo, you are the first one to pass the assessment arranged by the master, so I wake up. Go in. Whether you can get the master''s topping inheritance depends on your nature." a figure whispered beside Yang Guo, waved in his hand, and a crack appeared out of thin air on the stone chamber.

 Chapter 1670

    Yang Guo looked at the stone chamber, then stepped out and entered the stone chamber, and the crack disappeared immediately.


    In the secret place of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, Bai Ling sat cross legged and looked ahead. At this time, the green robe figure wrapped by a white awn attribute aperture went away. This green robe figure made her heart ripple. The more suppressed, the greater the fluctuation.


    Just when Bai Ling''s eyes were a little dull, the fluctuation above the aperture became violent.


    "Finally want to break through." Bai Ling murmured softly, and his mind immediately peeped around. At the moment, he couldn''t be disturbed.


    With the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou felt his Dantian gas sea and began to be full again. Finally, he was unable to suppress it. He controlled the last majestic pure Qi and poured into the Dantian gas sea again.


    In the sea of Dantian, the low sonic boom rang through, and with a strong breath began to spread, the surrounding space fluctuated violently.


    A white wind energy gushed around Lu Shaoyou, and then wrapped around his body like a thick white hair, mixed with a converging heaven and earth energy, and finally poured into his body.


    Under the irrigation of this energy, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to become stronger and stronger, and his body also changed rapidly. Every promotion, there seems to be a small transformation in his body.


    "The quadruple wuzun has such a violent fluctuation." Bai Ling was a little surprised. The fluctuation caused by Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough at this time is difficult to compare with the general sixfold wuzun.


    Such a time, however, did not last. It was only an hour or so. Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, he shot out like a essence, and then the essence converged and rippled in his eyes.


    With a wave of his right hand, he turned his palm into a claw, and the claw print fell between them. Under the claw print, the space walked, and there were subtle cracks. Then the space under the claw print was twisted and caught in it. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was undoubtedly much stronger than before.


    "Quadruple martial arts respect."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help laughing when he felt the majestic Qi in the Dantian sea. He could clearly detect the changes in his body, whether meridians, blood vessels, muscles, bones and viscera, which had been strengthened again, and even his soul had benefited a lot.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that he can directly and easily kill the quadruple wuzun with one palm, and it is definitely not difficult to kill the quadruple wuzun. If he fights Qingli again, with his current quadruple cultivation, he will be able to easily ravage him and will not be as hard as he was when he was defeated, At the beginning, although it also devastated Qingli, it was completely based on the indestructible Xuanti and Qingli''s own arrogance.


    "The effect in this secret place is really good, but I don''t know how long it will take to break through from the four to the five."


    With a slight sigh, Lu Shaoyou understood that the pure wind attribute energy in the dense land was a great tonic for himself. At this moment, all the energy beasts swallowed in the body have been refined. After breaking through the quadruple respect level, his cultivation has improved slightly again. He was able to break through the quadruple respect because he swallowed and refined the energy of the energy beasts.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that although he has the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the gap between the levels of respect is originally the gap. In addition, the later the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to improve the cultivation. For example, the energy required to break through the triple respect level to the quadruple respect level is as huge as the energy required to break through the triple respect level at the beginning of the year, Now it''s extremely difficult for me to break through from the quadruple respect level to the quintuple.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. His Dantian was full of Qi. In addition, he also wanted to break through at the level of spiritual people. Although he had the formula of yin and Yang spiritual martial arts, it was extremely difficult to continue to break through.


    "Shaoyou, congratulations on breaking through the four fold Wu Zun. Now your strength should be stronger!" Bai Linglian moves gently and Yingying comes to Lu Shaoyou. With her mind, she can naturally notice that Lu Shaoyou''s strength has been greatly improved. The cultivation of the three fold Wu Zun can ravage Qingli. Now break through again, your strength can be improved Think and know.


    "Only the four fold martial arts respect is worse than many strong ones. Compared with the big elders and the second elders of your family, I''m afraid it''s even more different." Lu Shaoyou stood up, stood with his hands down and looked at the beautiful face in front of him.


    "You are really dissatisfied. The elder has been practicing for more than 8000 years, and the second elder has been practicing for more than 7000 years. How long have you been practicing? If the elder and the second elder hear your words, I''m afraid they must be anxious with you." Bai Ling smiled briefly.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned by the moving smile.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?" Bai Ling asked suspiciously, and his white hand looked up on his face.


    "No, I just feel like I haven''t seen you for years. You''re still so moving." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "When are you so glib? Be careful, Hongling and Jingwen won''t spare you." Bai Ling glared at Lu Shaoyou. In his eyebrows, he looked a little shy and lifeless. If someone said this in front of her, I''m afraid it would be broken in an instant.


    At this time, there was a sudden tremor in the space, as if the space was about to collapse. Then a huge repulsive force suddenly collapsed on the two people. The space fluctuated violently, and the two people were repelled by the space.


    When they returned to their senses, Zhenqi demon yuan trembled and his figure fell to the ground.


    "Brother!" "boss!"


    In the cave, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and big soul baby are all in it. With Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, the big soul baby turns into a purple gold light and returns to Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows for the first time.


    "All of them have made breakthroughs, but their luck is not low." in the cave, Zixuan''s ancestors smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling. They knew that they had made breakthroughs in the secret space.


    A moment later, the crowd came to the exquisite cave of Zixuan''s ancestor, and the big soul baby came into his mind. Lu Shaoyou also learned about his eldest brother Yang Guo, but there was no way to think about it. He could only pray that his eldest brother had a great opportunity, not a misfortune.


    "Boy, are you going to go to the old turtle''s nest?" in the exquisite stone chamber, Zixuan sat on an exquisite big chair, landing visually, less swimming, Bruce Lee.


    "Master, at least I''m also a member of the Xuanwu clan. Did you mention the tortoise as well as me?" Bruce Lee looked white at Zixuan''s ancestor. He had known Zixuan a lot in the past three months, so he was not so polite when talking. He always felt that Zixuan''s ancestor said that the Xuanwu clan was a tortoise, as if he scolded himself.


    "What are you worried about? It''s not certain whether the turtles recognize you. If they don''t, what will you do? Besides, even if I see the turtles in person, they still call them turtles, and they don''t dare to take me." Zixuan''s ancestor looked at Bruce Lee and smiled.


    "Even if they recognize me, I don''t recognize them. I''m just looking for my father." Bruce Lee said.


    "You think you want to go. I''m afraid you''ll be caught by them if you don''t see your father." Zixuan''s grandfather smiled.


    "Then I''ll fight with them." Bruce Lee''s eyes sank.


    "It''s backbone." Zixuan looked at Bruce Lee and said, "but now you know where the entrance of the turtles is. No, I''m afraid you don''t even know where the turtles are."


    "This" Bruce Lee touched his head. He really didn''t know about the Xuanwu clan.


    "Martial uncle, you must know." Lu Shaoyou looked around and listened to Zixuan''s voice and the address of the Xuanwu royal family. I''m afraid Zixuan must know.


    "That''s nature." Zixuan''s grandfather smiled, then looked at Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, and said, "if you want to know the address, I can tell you, but you must think about it. You were bound to die when you entered the Xuanwu royal family, but now it''s a turn for the better, but it''s also unpredictable. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    "Please tell martial uncle that you must accompany Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou has no consideration. Bruce Lee must accompany him when he wants to find his father.


    "Lao Zu, Bai Ling also wants to go and ask Lao Zu to complete it." Bai Ling saluted Zixuan''s ancestor. At the beginning, she also promised Bruce Lee that she would accompany Bruce Lee to find his parents.


    Zixuan looked at Bai Ling and paused for a moment. He said, "well, I wanted to guide you in cultivation for this time. In addition, I''ve come up with a trip to the Xuanwu royal family recently. You''d better accompany me to the Xuanwu royal family first. Although your strength can''t play any role, there are several old turtles in the Xuanwu royal family who want to give me some face."


    "Thank you for your help," said Bai Ling.


    "I''ll see your blood poison first." Zixuan''s ancestor''s voice fell and his figure flashed. He was still sitting. Suddenly, he almost took a series of visible residual shadows to Bai Ling''s side, and handprints fell on Bai Ling like lightning.

 Chapter 1671

    Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong stepped back a little. They were all nervous. Bai Ling was poisoned by blood. They all knew. They didn''t know whether Zixuan''s ancestors could completely remove it now.


    Handprints fell down, and when Zixuan''s grandfather''s handprints were put away, his face was dignified.


    "Martial uncle, how''s the blood poison on Bai Ling?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The blood poison of the blood winged demon bat family is really strange. I want to completely eliminate it, but I don''t mean I can''t do it. However, in this way, my soul will be seriously damaged and have a great impact on future cultivation." Zixuan''s old ancestor said.


    Hearing the speech, people''s faces will change and their souls will be severely damaged. As a person of cultivation, naturally everyone knows what it represents. This is a heavy blow to Bai Ling.


    "Is there no way to remove the blood poison without hurting the soul?" Lu Shaoyou''s face is dignified and his soul is seriously damaged. Bai Ling''s cultivation in the future is afraid that it will be difficult to advance inch by inch.


    "I''m not very good at things like me." Zixuan said, "maybe my old monster brother has a way. I''m going to go to the ancient region this time and ask him at that time."


    "Martial uncle, you mean you want to find uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "He''s in the ancient region. Naturally, I want to see him. If you hadn''t been in the secret area for a few months, I wouldn''t have gone. Otherwise, I would have gone." Zixuan said, staring at Bai Ling and said: "Bai Ling, you were poisoned by the blood of the blood winged demon bat family. Originally, you only had three months, but the elder''s Kung Fu Movement Suppressed you for half a year. Just now I suppressed you again. I can only give you another year. If you suppress again, you will hurt your soul, so you only have one and a half years now."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Bai Ling saluted, but he didn''t worry too much.


    "There is a black blood line on your palm. If the black blood line spreads to your fingertips, it is when the blood poison erupts. If you are seriously injured or use your talent attack during this period, it may cause the blood poison to erupt in advance. You should pay attention to it." Zixuan''s old ancestor zhengse said to Bai Ling.


    The next day, the East turned white, and a faint white mist filled the earth. The morning wind blew slowly, and the air was very fresh.


    "Be careful all the way." on a mountain peak, Zixuan looked at Bruce Lee and said, "remember, little guy, if they want to trouble you, don''t be afraid. Make trouble for me. The more trouble it makes, the better it will be for you."


    "Hmm, I see." Bruce Lee nodded, imagining that the old man was pretty good.


    "Hey hey, just remember, just remember." Zixuan nodded, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll leave first." Lu Shaoyou said goodbye one by one and left immediately.


    Outside the Nine Tailed demon fox family, the space ripple was shaking, and then several figures jumped out, and instantly turned into streamers across the sky.


    "Grandpa, if this little dragon is in the Xuanwu clan, will he be killed by the Xuanwu clan?" the elder asked Zixuan grandpa on a mountain peak.


    "The family has family rules, and it''s hard to decide the misfortunes and blessings. However, the little guy has the spirit of a heavenly demon emperor and has been inherited by an ancestor of the Xuanwu imperial family. I''m afraid those old turtles are reluctant to kill, so they should not dare to kill. Anyway, it depends on how those old turtles decide now." Zixuan''s old ancestor said.


    "Lao Zu, but you just said to let the little guy make trouble in the Xuanwu imperial family. Is it true that the bigger the trouble, the better it will be for the little guy?" the big elder was confused in his calm eyes.


    "Hey hey, of course not." the old Zixuan smiled and said, "I just don''t like those old turtles and make them have a headache. With this little guy here and Lu Shaoyou, this boy is not a fuel-saving lamp. It''s enough for them to have a headache."


    "This!" the elder was speechless. The ancestor had lived for more than ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, he was still like a naughty boy. However, his strength was higher than today. I''m afraid he was one of the few top strongmen.


    "By the way, I''m going to the ancient region to see my sworn brother. By the way, I have some important things to discuss with him. Bai Ling also went to the Xuanwu imperial family. You can watch more in the family." Zixuan said, and his figure flashed and disappeared immediately.


    "Say go and go, eh!" the elder sighed helplessly, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    The mountains are continuous. Unconsciously, it is late autumn. On the mountains in the distance, the lush green disappears and is replaced by the yellow color.


    In the calm sky, the sky above the towering peaks and mountains is crossed by a white streamer, wind and electric engine.


    "Xintong, do you have any way to deal with the blood poison?" on the back of Tianji snow lion, Lu Shaoyou was still thinking about the blood poison on Bai Ling. He turned and asked Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong is an expert in poison. Maybe she also has a way to deal with the blood poison.


    "Xintong helped me see it last time." Bai Ling smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Xintong visually landed and traveled less. Knowing that his brother was worried, he apologized: "I have no way. The blood poison is not only highly toxic. Originally, I could have suppressed sister Bai Ling for half a year, but Zixuan''s grandfather has suppressed it for a year, so I have no way."


    "Even you can''t help it?" Lu Shaoyou was more dignified.


    "In fact, I can completely remove the blood poison from sister Bai Ling''s body, but it will also seriously hurt sister Bai Ling''s soul. It''s not necessary to use this method until the last moment." Lu Xintong said. She couldn''t do it if she wanted to completely remove the blood poison from sister Bai Ling''s body.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Bai Ling said softly, patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "now Bruce Lee is in the Xuanwu royal family. I''m afraid we''ll encounter a lot of trouble if we go in."


    "Anyway, I''ve decided. Whoever dares to stop me from looking for my father, I''ll fight with him." Bruce Lee clenched his fist.


    "If you can fight, you can fight. I''m afraid we don''t even have the strength to fight." Lu Shaoyou has to think at the worst. The Xuanwu royal family is not an ordinary force. The four royal families are absolutely comparable to those hidden royal families among mankind.


    "Boss, you are trying to increase the ambition of others and destroy your prestige." Bruce Lee said.


    "That''s not true. Even if we are defeated, we will make a big fuss. If we annoy our brothers, even if the Xuanwu royal family is heaven, we will poke a hole in them." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "There''s me." the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon shook, and it was also like sacrificing its life to accompany a gentleman.


    "Make a fuss about the Xuanwu royal family, my darling." only the black wolf was speechless. Making a fuss about the Xuanwu royal family was enough to make his head sweat.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, Lu Shaoyou watched the sky. The towering peaks and mountains stood high in his sight. The sky scene flew by. After his thoughts flew for a while, he sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion and began to close his eyes.


    With his eyes closed, Lu Shaoyou began to understand his "space-time prison". His five attributes are that he can stimulate wind, fire, earth, water and wood. Each of these five different space-time prisons is different.


    Recently, I fought with many powerful people in the demon family, which made Lu Shaoyou think back. He also benefited a lot and got a lot of benefits. The power of time and space prison is not invariable, but the more you understand it, the stronger it will be.


    Lu Shaoyou also has unexpected joy in this understanding. He has a lot of things to understand now, and all things to understand are integrated into the space-time prison. Understanding the space-time prison is equal to understanding the attribute energy, the power of time and the power of space at the same time.


    In terms of the power of space, Lu Shaoyou has always been confused. Recently, he has always focused on this.


    The five attributes of "space-time prison" have different differences, which makes Lu Shaoyou have some new ideas at this time. If he can integrate the five attributes and form a space-time prison that can integrate the five attributes, I''m afraid his power will be promoted again.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows that this idea is extremely difficult. He has been unable to integrate the two attributes. Now he still wants to integrate the five attributes of "time and space prison". I''m afraid it''s a bit of a fool''s dream.


    However, the idea of "time and space prison" integrating five attributes has always taken root in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and entered the state of understanding.


    The mountains are continuous. On the mountainside of a mountain, there are exquisite sacrificial buildings with carved eaves. At this time, in late autumn, the original mountains are green and light yellow.


    On the mountain peak, the trees on the mountain are lush. At this time, the fallen leaves are falling, and the autumn is blowing. The breeze blows, and the withered yellow leaves fall with the wind.


    At this time, there was a small figure on a small square on the mountain. A short sword in his hand drew sword shadows. Although the figure was small, it was quite powerful when it was dancing.


    Fallen leaves are flying all over the mountain. With this little figure, the sword shadow flickers. From a distance, this little figure is very cute. It seems to be a girl, but between the sword dances, there is a trace of Xiao killing in the eyebrows and eyes.


    "Dang"


    A moment later, after a set of sword Jue dance, as soon as the sword shadow was closed, a little girl appeared in the square. The short sword supported on the square and began to breathe heavily.


    The girl was only two or three years old when she was driving. Her braids on her small head were tilted upward, a pink hair band was bumping on her head, her two black eyes were rippling with microwaves, and her faces on both sides were red. I don''t know whether it was the case or she was just tired of sword dancing.

 Chapter 1672

    The little girl is wearing a red and white inlaid dress, with a wide and large skirt, small and thin eyebrows, and a red cherry pout, which looks very cute.


    "You Shao, are you tired?" a crisp voice came, and a beautiful shadow came slowly. With long black hair scattered, you showed a beautiful face. The jade face was not powdered and charming. It was Ling Qingxuan who brought some relegated immortals into the world.


    "Niang." when the little girl saw Ling Qingxuan, she immediately rushed over.


    "Youshao is good, let your mother hug." Ling Qingxuan bent down and immediately held the girl in her arms.


    "Mom, how did you come back? I miss you." the girl kissed Ling Qingxuan''s lips intimately, and her eyes showed a happy look.


    "My mother went out to do something. Come and let my mother have a look to see if youshao is tall." Ling Qingxuan put the little girl on the ground and checked carefully. Her eyes are full of love and pity.


    "Mom, what about my father? Why do others have a father, but I don''t." the little girl looked at Ling Qingxuan seriously with childish eyes under her long eyelashes.


    "This" Ling Qingxuan was stunned and suddenly looked a little sigh and helplessness.


    "Mom, you don''t tell me every time. I must know this time." the little girl looked at Ling Qingxuan seriously. Her big childish eyes twinkled with the deep luster of a black gem, and her straight nose showed a stubborn character.


    "Youshao, when you break through the king of Wu and the king of Ling one day, your mother will tell you, OK?" Ling Qingxuan looked at the girl in front of him. There was a general temperament in his eyebrows.


    "OK, let''s make a deal. My mother must tell me at that time." the little girl said.


    "Well, my mother will take you to eat delicious food."


    "OK, I haven''t eaten anything delicious for a long time."


    Ling Qingxuan stood up, took the little girl, big and small, and then walked down the mountain. The little girl ran like a flower butterfly, and the giggle echoed on the mountain.


    Time passed slowly. Seven days later, in the calm air, the sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and flew through the air like a lightning bolt. Along the way, there were many visible air waves. A moment later, there was a huge water area in front of him.


    "Here we are." Bai Ling looked ahead, and his voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding and opened his eyes. His eyes were deep and bright like stars. Lu Xintong and tianpoison demon dragon also stopped their cultivation. Then they jumped into the snow and the lion stood in the air, and the snow lion turned into a human form.


    "Are you there?" Lu Shaoyou stared at the water ahead. The surrounding mountains were continuous and the fallen leaves were falling. The scenery was good, but he didn''t see the shadow of the Xuanwu royal family.


    "Well, it''s inside." Bai Ling then looked at Bruce Lee and said softly, "Bruce Lee, it''s your turn to call them out."


    Bruce Lee nodded and stepped forward. The handprint in his hand changed. A drop of blood lingered on his index finger, and then it was accompanied by the handprint and condensed into a strange handprint.


    "Open the door for me." a soft cry came from the dragon''s mouth. Then the handprint was suddenly pushed out by the dragon and rushed directly to the high altitude ahead.


    There was nothing in the space, but the handprint had strange energy. It suddenly exploded in mid air, and the whole space fluctuated violently.


    In the slightly surprised eyes of the people, the sky immediately calmed down.


    "No response?" Lu Xintong murmured.


    But Lu Xintong''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, a loud cry like thunder spread from high above: "who wants to die? Dare to shout at the door of the Xuanwu imperial family."


    Before the voice fell, with the roar of a hole vortex like a space crack in the front space, a huge momentum spread. When the voice fell, two strong figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Two strong figures appeared, and the people immediately looked away. They were both in their thirties and less than their forties, wearing robes and bright eyes.


    With the appearance of these two people, the breath on them made the ink wolf, snow lion, flying centipede and sky poison demon dragon invisible, but some were suppressed.


    "At the beginning of the two seventh steps." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were light. It turned out that the Xuanwu royal family also had its own space. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it all over the ancestral demon forest because he doesn''t know the specific address.


    "Are you yelling here?" the two people appeared. The one on the left looked at the Bruce Lee crowd with anger. However, the two people also had some doubts at this time. Only people in the clan could open the space entrance, and other monsters could not open it at all, or even touch it at all. Just now, the entrance fluctuated violently, But none of the these people in front of the US is a member of the clan.


    "I shouted. Is there a problem?" Bruce Lee looked at the two people. Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t pay attention to the two early level seven practitioners.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you can''t say anything, don''t blame us for being rude to you." the middle-aged man on the right stepped forward and looked at Bruce Lee''s way. He felt a breath from Bruce Lee, which seemed to change his eyes.


    "Just open the door and let us in. There''s nothing else for you." Bruce Lee''s eyes picked. Anyway, he couldn''t sneak into the Xuanwu family. If he came in, he might as well listen to Zixuan''s father and make a big noise first.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, the big man on the right gave a cold drink. As a member of the Xuanwu royal family, the young man in front of him didn''t look at them at all. He couldn''t help it. He immediately rushed at Bruce Lee. When the breath was released, a fist seal directly hit Bruce Lee.


    The middle-aged man hit Bruce Lee with a fist, which fell down on him like lightning. A fist print fell, just like hitting on an extremely hard steel plate. A huge rebound force shook back, and his arm directly "clicked" and the bone broke.


    "Hum, get out of here, and you can do it with me." such a fist of cultivation is not strong enough to scratch the itch for Bruce Lee. A cry came from the mouth of the little dragon.


    Bruce Lee originally intended to make trouble. Naturally, Bruce Lee would not be polite. He looked at the man in front of him with a sneer. In the room of electric light and flint, with the speed of the man who had no time to respond, he hit him directly on his left shoulder.


    Under the low sonic boom, the middle-aged man didn''t turn around and directly fell into the lower empty water area, causing water waves to disperse tens of meters high, just like a mine.


    "Presumptuous, you''re so brave." the rest of the early level 7 cultivators drank loudly, but the voice didn''t fall, and a claw mark had fallen on their neck.


    "Take me in, or I''ll make you look good." Bruce Lee''s voice came into the man''s ear.


    In the water area, under a loud noise, a huge thing rose into the sky, with a roar like a dragon roaring. In the surging water waves, the middle-aged man who had just completed the initial cultivation of the seventh level had turned into a huge Xuanwu body of more than 700 meters, and a spirit of demon emperor spread out.


    In the spirit of the demon emperor, the sky poison demon dragon, snow lion, ink wolf and flying centipede were suppressed.


    "Is this the Xuanwu noumenon?" looking at the huge Xuanwu noumenon, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. The Xuanwu noumenon didn''t look like the Xuanwu formula. It had a tortoise and snake intersecting animal body, but it was just a huge tortoise shaped animal body. It was full of streamers, and the spirit of the demon emperor spread on the tortoise shell. However, the spirit of the demon emperor was obviously much thinner than that of Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee''s spirit of demon emperor, Lu Shaoyou feels that he will be bullied because he has a blood contract with Bruce Lee.


    However, the spirit of the demon emperor now has an absolute impact on the snow lion, the ink wolf and the poisonous dragon.


    "Bastard, if you dare to offend the Xuanwu royal family, you are dead." the huge Xuanwu body hovered and roared at the little dragon.


    "It''s just the spirit of Xuan level demon emperor. Dare to be arrogant in front of me." Bruce Lee said coldly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Roll down." the next second, Bruce Lee''s figure directly ignored the power of the space around the Xuanwu body and appeared on its huge turtle shell. He shouted down. Bruce Lee was impolite and hit the turtle shell with a punch.


    The low sonic boom sounded, and the huge force poured down. A slight crack came out on the turtle shell. Immediately, it began to spread out the crack like a spider''s web from the place where the fist print fell.


    Then the huge Xuanwu body continued to fall into the empty water like thunder. Such a huge body fell, which made the water waves more terrible, and the sky was shocked by it.


    The rest of the early level 7 cultivator was captured by Bruce Lee with one hand and couldn''t move at all. He looked at the scene and immediately took a breath.


    Bruce Lee took a deep breath and looked at the entrance of the air vortex in the space above. His eyes were also a little dignified. He didn''t know whether it was because he was nervous to see his father, or whether he knew that once he stepped into this space, it would be unpredictable.


    "Boss, let''s go in." Bruce Lee turns back and walks to Lu Shao.


    "Let''s go in together, and the boss is there." Lu Shaoyou flashed to Bruce Lee and patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder.


    "I''m not afraid of the boss." Bruce Lee patted Lu Shaoyou''s arm on his shoulder.


    "Uh huh, our brother will break into the Xuanwu royal family today." Lu Shaoyou said. At this time, how about the Xuanwu royal family? If you want to break into it, you still have to break into it.


    The two brothers looked at each other with four eyes. Then they hit with their palms and took the lead in dodging into the space vortex.

 Chapter 1673

    "Let''s go in too." Bai Ling said softly. His graceful figure flashed and also entered the space vortex. Lu Xintong and the tianpoison demon dragon followed closely. With the people entering, the space airflow vortex disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee jumped out of the vortex of air flow in the space and appeared behind them one by one with Bai Ling.


    The people jumped out of the air vortex and appeared in the space in the eyes of the people, which is no different from the outside. In the endless space, mountains are continuous, and many winding rivers flow through the mountains.


    In front of everyone, there was a huge bluestone square, a continuous building standing, magnificent buildings, all palace buildings.


    "What a powerful demon emperor."


    The sky poison demon dragon, snow lion and others entered this space, but they were immediately controlled by the ubiquitous pressure of the demon emperor and trembled. This breath directly affected the demon yuan and blood in their bodies.


    The surrounding space seemed to feel the breath of Lu Shaoyou and other people. Suddenly, there were many turtle shaped animal shadows, with thick turtle shells on their backs. Their eyes were focused on the people. One by one immediately gathered and climbed on the square, hundreds of them, all several meters in size.


    "Xuanwu clan." everyone looked at each other. These should be the fourth and fifth level practitioners of the Xuanwu clan, and many sixth level practitioners have jumped into the air.


    "Who intruded into the Xuanwu royal family?" just as the crowd appeared in the vortex of air flow in the space, a loud cry came out.


    As the cry fell, there was a sudden burst of wind. Then there were no less than 50 figures plundered out of the building complex in front, which surrounded Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced, and dozens of figures were at the level of level 7 accomplishments. There was no doubt that they were all people of Xuanwu imperial family. One was at the later stage of level 7 accomplishments, three were at the middle stage of level 7 accomplishments, and the rest were at the early stage of level 7 accomplishments.


    "Bastard, who are you?" the leading middle-aged man was the cultivator in the later stage of the seventh order. He was magnificent. He was afraid he had a body up to two meters high. When he saw Bruce Lee holding a cultivator in his family, he immediately became angry.


    "Hum!" Bruce Lee glanced at these dozens of figures lightly, drank coldly, threw the middle-aged man who was in the early stage of the seventh order of the Xuanwu imperial family in his hand directly on the square below, and said softly: "remember to be polite to me next time, and give you a little teaching this time."


    The clever man was directly hit by Bruce Lee on the square, and the ground cracked. Even with the defense of the Xuanwu royal family, blood overflowed from his mouth. Bruce Lee was not polite.


    "How dare you look for death." looking at the companions who were smashed in the square below, the Xuanwu Royal people became angry, and their cold eyes had looked directly at Bruce Lee.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please inform us that Bai Ling, the chief of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, is visiting." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox clan." the leading middle-aged man turned his eyes and looked at Bai Ling. His eyes changed slightly. It seemed that he was shocked by Bai Ling''s face. Then he immediately returned to his God and said coldly: "can the Nine Tailed demon fox clan fight my Xuanwu royal family?"


    "This has nothing to do with the Nine Tailed demon fox family. I just did it. If you have the ability, you''ll settle with me." Bruce Lee held his arms in both hands and glanced at the leader''s humanity.


    "Boy, you will pay the price for hurting the Xuanwu imperial family. Come and catch the boy." the big man looked coldly at Bruce Lee, and the demon yuan began to shake and spread.


    "You guys, we''re just looking for someone. Someone just attacked us first. You don''t need to be rough." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the leader.


    "You have to think about it first. If you dare to fight me, I won''t be polite to you." Bruce Lee said coldly.


    "Over the years, I have never heard of anyone who dares to be arrogant in my Xuanwu royal family. Whoever you are, catch it for me first."


    Leng Dao, the leading man, as a member of the Xuanwu royal family, has his own pride. He can allow these people to be so arrogant and domineering in the Xuanwu royal family. Even in front of the outside world and the Xuanwu royal family, this situation is absolutely not allowed.


    "Hold your hands, or you will bear the consequences."


    The voice of the leading man fell, and dozens of figures with the momentum of sword and crossbow, looked at Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and others with pride and coldness. At this time, many sixth order Xuanwu practitioners also hovered in the air, and their powers immediately released and spread.


    With the release of such powers, the flying centipede, the ink wolf, the snow lion and the sky poison demon dragon are going to suffer. The sky poison demon dragon is OK. At present, there is not much response. The flying centipede and the ink wolf have long had a cold sweat, and the snow lion is not good.


    "Boss!" Bruce Lee stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bai Ling, Xin Tong, brother poisonous dragon, you all step back and give it to me and Bruce Lee." looking at the threatening Xuanwu Royal people around, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to do it, but now it''s impossible to frighten him without doing it. What Zixuan said may be right. The bigger the trouble, the better the effect on Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou also thought about the problem. Uncle Nan, master, holy hand lingzun, and Zixuan''s ancestors have just mentioned that there may be some turnaround. Lu Shaoyou thought about this turnaround carefully. I''m afraid it''s only because he is Bruce Lee''s spirit of heaven level demon emperor and has been inherited by a ninth level ancestor of the Xuanwu imperial family.


    At the same time, the bigger the trouble, it''s best to raise the family to know. I''m afraid Bruce Lee''s father will never let go. Now he can only go step by step.


    Bai Ling didn''t say much and motioned Lu Xintong and others to step back with him. Now these people don''t need Lu Xintong and tianpoison demon dragon to fight. If the strong of the Xuanwu royal family really came, they couldn''t help much.


    Bai Ling knows that she now represents the whole nine tailed demon fox family. She really can''t do it casually. Once she does it, the situation will change a lot.


    "Boss, stay with you." seeing Bai Ling and others step back, Lu Shaoyou looks down at Bruce Lee, then looks back at the surrounding Xuanwu royal family, and the Qinglong royal family also deal with it. Although this is the nest of the Xuanwu royal family, he doesn''t care about one more Xuanwu Royal family. One thunder is the top and two thunder are the top.


    "It seems that you''re not going to catch it with your hands tied. Do it for me and catch it all." the leading man shouted. When the voice just fell, the iron tower like body had gone straight to Bruce Lee, waving a claw print directly over Bruce Lee''s body.


    Under this claw print, the sound of low space sonic boom resounds endlessly, which makes people feel heavy. At the same time, it is accompanied by a spirit of demon emperor. I''m afraid that the cultivation of monsters in the later stage of the seventh level will be greatly reduced under the influence of the spirit of demon emperor.


    But the man didn''t know who the boy he was facing. It was too late to regret.


    "Your uncle''s, the spirit of Xuan level demon emperor, don''t show off in front of me." this claw print collapsed, and Bruce Lee''s eyes were cold. His figure swept out without any fancy. A fist immediately gathered. The fist print pierced through the void and directly hit a claw print of the leading man, making a solid fist and claw touch together.


    At the same time of the low sonic boom, the strong light burst out between the fist and claw touch, and then he saw a mouthful of blood puffing out of the leading man''s mouth. Then his iron tower like body had no power to swing, just like a broken winged bird, and fell straight on the ground hundreds of meters away. For a time, the gravel scattered. He didn''t think of the consequences.


    "Boss, it depends who cleans up more." when dozens of figures around him haven''t recovered, Bruce Lee''s small body has come out of a series of residual shadows and disappeared in situ: "a group of Turtles who don''t know the height of heaven and earth really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Bruce Lee''s figure is like flying. One fist print is directly hit. The space trembles and the ground vibrates. Each fist is hit on one figure.


    "Let''s do it!" Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly. His real Qi trembled, and his figure disappeared in place at the same time. The earth attribute space around him spread out. With the disorder of time, he urged at the same time, and the fist marks also fell suddenly and rapidly.


    All the seven level cultivators of the Xuanwu family who were among them just had a flower in their eyes and had no time to dodge. They punched each other in the chest or back, and the blood mist spewed out from each mouth. Then their bodies fell into the square like a broken string kite.


    Just for a moment, the practitioners at the beginning of the last seven steps had not recovered. They suffered a blow on their chest and back, and blood gushed out of their mouth. They fell straight from the air to the ground. The crack immediately spread on the square.


    "Boss, I''m twenty-six." Bruce Lee put his fists away and stood in the air with a faint cold look in his eyes.


    "I''m twenty-five." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    The Xuanwu imperial cultivators of hundreds of sixth level and below in Zhou Kong sucked the cool air. All the cultivators of more than 50 seventh level families were shot down to the ground in an instant. What was the origin of these two people.


    "It''s Wu Zun and the eighth level spirit beast." on the square, more than 50 seventh level practitioners of Xuanwu royal family were shocked. Blood gushed from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were shocked and inexplicable. Their strength was so strong.

 Chapter 1674

    One by one, the wounded seven level practitioners struggled to get up and stood up. Lu Shaoyou''s hand made them know that the human is a martial master, while the young man is a spirit beast. He is just a breath on his body, which has something connected with them, and can also cause invisible absolute suppression to them.


    "How dare you be arrogant in the Xuanwu imperial family." another big drink fell without any breaking wind. There was only a wave of space in the sky. When the voice fell, the twelve figures appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and others.


    Each of the twelve figures is covered in robes, and the breath of the twelve people is extremely strong. With the emergence of the twelve people, the breath in the space is immediately suppressed, and the amazing momentum of the whole body spreads out, and the surrounding space is directly distorted.


    "One is in the late eighth stage, two are in the middle of the eighth stage, and nine are in the early eighth stage." Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee took a look. These twelve are all eighth level practitioners, and one is in the late eighth stage. However, the breath of the practitioners in the late eighth stage seems to have just broken through the late eighth stage.


    "I''ve seen the great Dharma protector, and I''ve seen your Dharma protectors." one by one, seven level practitioners of the Xuanwu royal family and many low-level Xuanwu monsters gathered at this time saluted more than ten people who came at this time.


    The twelve people who came looked at the fifty wounded seven level practitioners on the ground, and their eyes became more and more ugly.


    While Lu Shaoyou was still looking at the twelve people, the broken wind roared from a distance. The figures quickly crossed the air like meteors, and appeared neatly in the air of the square in an instant.


    All the figures appeared in light black robes, and the number was no less than 200. There were not many expressions on these faces. Their eyes flashed like sharp swords, which made people afraid.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Each of these 200 people has reached the later level of level 7. A few are the middle level of level 7, but they are also the peak level of level 7.


    Most of the leading ones are still the peak cultivation in the later stage of the seventh level. Among the more than 200 Xuanwu royal families, they are much stronger than ordinary monsters.


    "The guardians of the clan and the law society listen to the order." a fat old man in his fifties glanced at Lu Shaoyou''s crowd and shouted softly to the more than 200 people.


    More than 200 figures jumped out, and the strong breath fluctuated suddenly. In response to each other, a majestic demon emperor''s spirit shrouded over the sky, making people invisible and afraid to step forward.


    At the same time, snow lion, flying centipede and ink wolf have been suppressed by coercion, but they can''t breathe.


    "This lineup is not small." Lu Shaoyou looked up and felt the momentum. He was worthy of being a Xuanwu royal family. This move immediately revealed his strong strength.


    However, there have been many wars such as Lanling villa and Yuelong Pavilion. Even the Qinglong imperial family has been ravaged. Lu Shaoyou has not had too many fluctuations at this time. Although this should be far from the full strength of the Xuanwu imperial family, he is not unable to pay for this strength at present.


    At this time, what worries Lu Shaoyou is a lot of obscure breath just swept from the sky. These are the strong ones among the Xuanwu royal family that he needs to worry about.


    "The leader of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, I''ve seen you protect the Dharma." in the space ahead, more than 200 figures step out and collapse. Bai Lingjiao''s face changes slightly. The breath of cultivation in the later stage of the eighth level is also released, and the beautiful shadow steps out in the void.


    "Isn''t the leader of the Nine Tailed demon fox clan the leader of the red Luo clan?" he looked at Bai Ling. The old man who was called the great elder in the later stage of the eighth step changed his eyes a little, then looked at Bai Ling and waved to the family protection group to stop fighting temporarily.


    "The red Luo clan leader has closed the door. I have just taken over the Nine Tailed demon fox clan leader." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Bai Ling clan leader, did you just take over the Nine Tailed demon fox family and want to fight against my Xuanwu imperial family?" the Dharma protector looked at Bai Ling with a slight scruples, but the anger in his eyes still existed.


    "Hey, sister Bai Ling just came with me. It has nothing to do with the Nine Tailed demon fox family." Bruce Lee looked at the Dharma protector and looked at him. He was the leader, and his eyes fell on him.


    The elder looked at Bruce Lee with a puzzled look, then looked at Bai Ling again and said, "Bai Ling clan leader, if it has nothing to do with your Nine Tailed demon fox family, please step back. When I solve this problem, please invite Bai Ling clan leader to talk to the family."


    "The Dharma protector, the Nine Tailed demon fox family, has nothing to do with Bruce Lee and others, but this time, I came with them personally. I''m sorry, I can''t retreat." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox clan, OK, I''ll write it down. Do you know this is the Xuanwu imperial clan." the big Dharma protector''s eyes became gloomy and swept over the white spirits.


    "Old man, it''s said that it has nothing to do with the Nine Tailed Fox family. You''re still a fart. Hurry up if you want to do it, a group of pretentious turtles." Bruce Lee hummed.


    "Unbridled, who are you, who dare to be unbridled with the Dharma protector?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, more than 200 Xuanwu imperial practitioners in the later stage of the seventh order in Zhou Kong immediately scolded Bruce Lee. The breath burst out and locked on Bruce Lee one by one.


    "Who are you?" the Dharma protector waved and motioned the people to be calm. His eyes focused on Bruce Lee. The breath on Bruce Lee made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. My mother is from the green dragon family. I''m here to find my father." Bruce Lee looked directly at the Dharma protector. The chill spread out. Thinking of his father and mother, Bruce Lee began to spread anger in his heart.


    "Ah, it''s him"


    The twelve eight levels of cultivation immediately looked at each other. For a moment, their eyes fell on Bruce Lee at the same time. They were surprised, surprised and curious.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect to dare to come to the clan. Today, you can''t leave. You must deal with it according to the clan rules." the Dharma protector''s eyes trembled. The existence of Bruce Lee is not a big secret for the twelve of them. Even rumors about Bruce Lee''s emergence have been heard recently.


    "Everyone, Bruce Lee just came to find his father. Do you really want to do it regardless of your fellow blood?" Lu Shaoyou was dignified by the attitude of the Dharma protector.


    "Impure blood should be punished according to the clan. You are the human Lu Shaoyou who has a blood contract with this evil kind. According to the clan rules, you should also be punished." the big Dharma protector looked at Lu Shaoyou with a killing intention, and suddenly fought and shot at Lu Shaoyou. It seems that he also knows the existence of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The arrogance of the great Dharma protector also aroused Lu Shaoyou''s pride. The Qinglong royal family had dealt with it by themselves. Anyway, they didn''t intend to be able to relax in the Xuanwu royal family. They sneered and said, "ha ha ha, kill according to the family. The Xuanwu family is really arrogant, but I think you don''t have this ability."


    Cold laughter came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. His real Qi trembled, and his surroundings trembled.


    "Whoever dares to stop me from looking for my father, don''t blame me for being rude." Bruce Lee drank coldly and looked around.


    "Arrogant people, don''t forget that this is within the Xuanwu royal family." a Dharma protector in the middle of the eighth level couldn''t help but come forward and drink coldly: "Dharma protector group, catch them."


    "Whoosh!" as the man''s voice fell, all the 200 figures in the sky trembled, and the swords became tense.


    "It''s ridiculous. Relying on these wastes, he wants to deal with your grandpa Bruce Lee." Bruce Lee''s eyes are cold, sneers, glances at more than 200 figures around him, and yells: "let''s show you turtles today. What can you do to deal with your grandpa Bruce Lee."


    When the voice fell, Bruce Lee jumped and rushed forward like lightning.


    The two peak cultivators in the later stage of the seventh order shouted loudly and immediately jumped out. The lightning was a fist seal and directly bombarded Bruce Lee. The dozens of injured cultivators in the square made the two people completely afraid of carelessness.


    Compared with other monsters in general, the two Xuanwu people who reached the peak of cultivation in the later stage of the seventh level are strong enough to compete with the level of cultivation just breaking through the initial stage of the eighth level. Under the two blue mans'' fists, the water demon yuan surged everywhere, hooking the energy of heaven and earth, and a series of low sonic booms sounded in the space.


    "Two, I won''t put them in my eyes." Bruce Lee drank coldly and jumped directly. His hands vibrated, his fists clenched, and there was a faint golden flame lingering on his fists. The space before his fists was sunken, and few people could see it clearly. At this time, a small invisible space crack was floating along the fist print on the front edge of Bruce Lee''s fists.


    The four fists collided with each other between the lightning, and the low sonic boom spread from the sky like thunder.


    "Click, puff!"


    As the sound of the low sonic boom came out, at the moment when the four fists touched and collided, the golden flame lingered on Bruce Lee''s fists. Suddenly, the golden flame poured into the fist prints of the two peak cultivators in the later stage of the seventh level. There was a crack of broken bones on their fists. Then there was no resistance, and blood gushed out of their mouths, The body was like a broken kite. After flying hundreds of meters upside down, it fell heavily on the square.

 Chapter 1675

    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the gravel and dust disperse. Bruce Lee is a man who deliberately wants to teach the Xuanwu family a lesson. Although he has some hands, he has no mercy.


    It was almost at the same time that the two front cultivators at the later stage of the seventh level shot Bruce Lee, the same two peak cultivators at the later stage of the seventh level rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    The two demon yuan shook, the blue mans burst out, and the space under their fists was'' clack clack ''.


    "Roll down." with a wave of Lu Shaoyou''s robe, two peak cultivators in the later stage of the seventh order rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s body. Suddenly, if they were blocked by the force of ten thousand forces, their body was difficult to cross the thunder pool. At the same time, the two fist prints directly hit the two people''s backs between strange lightning and flint.


    The two fell into the ground square in a straight line from half the air. They were smashed. They didn''t even see Chu Lu Shaoyou''s hand at all. The ground of the square trembled, and the cracks on the ground spread. A mouthful of blood in their mouths spewed out directly.


    Two hundred figures in Zhou Kong were about to move together. Suddenly, four companions with the peak cultivation in the later stage of level 7 came to such an end. Their bodies suddenly stagnated and sucked cold breath one by one.


    The more than 200 people of these Dharma guardians still don''t know that Bruce Lee is at the eighth level and Lu Shaoyou is the Wu Zun.


    However, even if they know, they will not be afraid. As a member of the Xuanwu royal family, they have their absolute arrogance. The peak in the later stage of the seventh level is against the eighth level and the human respect level, which is not too strange for them, because they are the Xuanwu royal family, with the spirit of the demon emperor and the strongest defense in the world.


    However, what the Xuanwu royal family didn''t think of now was that the accomplishments of the eighth level spirit beast and the human Wu Zun greatly exceeded their original expectations. They didn''t think of the two companions with the peak accomplishments in the later stage of the seventh level, and they had no power to fight back.


    They don''t know who they are meeting now. To say abnormal, they are looking for Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou, two absolutely abnormal people. They want to play abnormal and compare their talents in front of these two people. That is, Guan Gong plays with a big knife in front of him. He wants to find abuse and death.


    The twelve venerable cultivators were also surprised. Their faces changed greatly in a moment. They raised their hands and threw themselves into the four peak cultivators in the later stage of level 7. They were directly ravaged, which shocked them. At the same time, it also hit their faces and made them even more angry.


    These twelve people knew the strength of Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou, and they spied out from a long distance. They just relied on the arrogance of the Xuanwu royal family and the defense of the Xuanwu royal family. They had the highest accomplishments in the later stage of the seventh order, and didn''t pay much attention to Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou.


    Who knows the result, but they can''t think of it at all. They don''t even have a hurry to help each other.


    After a moment of stagnation, the 200 Dharma guardians moved again and wanted to attack Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou with the trend of siege.


    "Step back!"


    A loud cry came from the mouth of the Dharma protector, and the Dharma protector group also quickly retreated. With the flash of the twelve figures, all the twelve eighth level practitioners, including the Dharma protector, stared coldly at Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou.


    Twelve breath shakes and twelve cold eyes envelop Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou looked at each other, and their eyes flashed. They wouldn''t care too much about the twelve people in front of them.


    "That''s decent. Don''t make a fool of yourself with all the rubbish." Bruce Lee glanced at the twelve figures that surrounded himself and the boss with cold anger.


    "Evil beast, impure blood, dare to fight against the Dharma protector. I''ll spare you today." one of the two mid-term practitioners of level 8 took a deep breath and looked coldly at Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee wore a faint disdain smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked at dozens of wounded and just four seven level practitioners who were spraying blood mist in the square and joked: "blood, a group of waste, self appointed Xuanwu royal family, dare to talk about blood in front of me."


    "Evil animals are bold." the big Dharma protector drank coldly. The twelve people looked gloomy. Now dozens of people in the square were badly hurt. Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, it was like slapping them in the face again.


    "Boss, I want to play with these pretentious wastes in person, so deal with the old turtle!" Bruce Lee glanced at the big Dharma protector who was cultivated in the later stage of the eighth level, glanced coldly at the remaining 11 people, and said softly, "I''ll just keep the rest."


    "Bai Ling, watch them." Lu Shaoyou''s face showed no trace, and the sound came to Bai Ling''s ears.


    "No problem." he looked at Bruce Lee. Lu Shaoyou looked at the big Dharma protector, who should have just broken through the later stage of the eighth order.


    Although the strength should be absolutely stronger than Qingli, the Xuanwu royal family who cultivated strength in the later stage of the eighth order, even if it has just broken through soon, if they go all out, it will be equivalent to the peak of seven martial arts.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou knows that the great Dharma protector is powerful and won''t underestimate it. However, at the moment, he doesn''t have much worry. He can''t deal with this level of cultivation. He''s not afraid even when it''s the triple Wu Zun. What''s more, now it''s the quadruple Wu Zun. What worries Lu Shaoyou is only the hidden breath in the Xuanwu imperial family.


    But these strong people didn''t come out. Don''t blame yourself for being rude. Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart, and his eyes swept through the space intentionally or unintentionally. A lot of breath peeping can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s powerful mind peeping.


    "Bold." listening to the dialogue between Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou as if there were no one, he completely ignored them. The Dharma protector was completely angry, waved his hand and said coldly, "do it!"


    That has always been a fat eighth level middle-term cultivator. Hearing the command of the great elder at this time, he was already unable to bear it. His eyes were cold and he came out: "evil beast, see what skills you have and catch it with your hands."


    When the voice fell, the fat old man stepped on the soles of his feet, but his body was like a ghost and rushed to Bruce Lee. The powerful demon yuan suddenly swept out of himself, hooked the water attribute energy, and the surrounding space was wet for a long time.


    For a moment, the fat body suddenly swept out. The body was wrapped in a strong blue awn. A palm print twisted a large area of space and directly smashed into Bruce Lee. With it, the strong spirit of demon emperor crushed the space.


    "Hum." Bruce Lee snorted coldly. At this time, a hot smell spread all over his body. His curly blond hair seemed to be on fire. Between the lightning stones, his body bent and tightened. Suddenly, his body bounced away like a string of a bow. In his hand, a fist print was directly hit, and his body collided like an arrow of a bow.


    Bruce Lee''s fist print blew out. Suddenly, a hot energy in the sky suddenly shook violently. The fist print directly passed through the space and crashed away.


    At this moment, the fat old man was surprised by the eight step cultivation who was making a move. At this time, the Bruce Lee simply ignored his power of space and the collapse of the spirit of the demon emperor, and directly appeared in front of him. He clearly saw the disdain sneer at the corners of Bruce Lee''s mouth. In his dark eyes, a cold awn made him tremble involuntarily.


    A fist print directly hit the palm print, and a golden flame invisible to the naked eye poured into the palm print.


    The overwhelming momentum immediately filled the air, which directly distorted the space. This terrible momentum spread. Many Xuanwu people outside the surrounding space looked at it from a distance and were shocked.


    The sound of power burst and fell, and the strength spread and leaked. Then, the figure of the fat eighth level middle-term cultivator directly staggered and retreated more than ten steps, and the blood in his mouth immediately overflowed.


    "It''s the middle of the eighth level." the fat old man''s eyes were shocked. Bruce Lee was also in the middle of the eighth level, but his cultivation level was obviously not as high as him. Only at the level of strength, he just felt that the other party was absolutely above him.


    What shocked him most was that the breath on Bruce Lee''s body made him uneasy. He knew that Bruce Lee''s age would add up to more than ten years. More than ten years, but he had reached the middle of the eighth level. What kind of speed is this? The young generation with the strongest talent in the family has practiced for hundreds of years, although their accomplishments are higher, But I''m afraid the level of strength is just like this, and he has been practicing for nearly 3000 years before he can reach the current level of cultivation.


    Bruce Lee''s body stumbled and shook back two steps. As soon as his yellow robe shook, he stabilized his body and looked coldly: "Xuanwu royal family, ha ha, it''s just a joke. He still mentioned his blood in front of me and was vulnerable."


    "The evil animals are arrogant, let''s catch them together." another mid-term cultivator of level 8 shouted loudly.


    The faces of the ten figures changed, and then moved together. The ten breath locked Bruce Lee. The ten figures shrouded the space together. The power of space collapsed and immediately rushed at Bruce Lee.


    However, the great Dharma protector has always changed his complexion. After glancing at Lu Shaoyou, he seems not to care about Lu Shaoyou. As a monster, he generally doesn''t think much of human beings, not to mention the royal family among monsters. The great Dharma protector immediately watched everything in the field. The just change is enough to move him.


    "A group of turtles, since they want to stop me from looking for my father, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ten figures rushed forward. Bruce Lee sneered and shouted. There was helplessness and grievance in his laughter, but it made his anger worse. At the moment, Bruce Lee was getting closer and angrier.

 Chapter 1676

    Bruce Lee''s figure disappeared in place. The residual shadows came out one after another, and the fist prints condensed one after another. The golden flame spread all over the body, and the space began to turn red.


    On a huge mountain peak, several figures stepped up and looked away from afar.


    The space ripple of these people is like a pool of stagnant water, and the breath is faint. It is not difficult to guess that these people are definitely strong people.


    Among these people, there was a magnificent figure. He was dressed in light black robes. He was in his forties. He looked handsome and extraordinary. His robes were bulging and had a momentum.


    Around this person, in the whole sky, there is a quiet gathering of heaven and earth energy. The magnificent momentum quietly emerges. With the spread of authority, it is even more powerful to the extreme. If Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee see this person at this time, they naturally know that this person is the Xuanyu who appeared outside Feiling gate.


    "The third prince, is this the son of the second prince, the little dragon?" an old man looked at yuankong.


    "Yes, this is the son of the second brother. Unexpectedly, the little guy broke in by himself." Xuanyu''s robe shook and a faint helpless wry smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s only a teenager. It''s actually the cultivation in the middle of the eighth level. My Xuanwu royal family has the most rebellious existence in history. It''s more rebellious than the Xuanqing of the second prince in those years and now." an old man in white robes looked with surprise.


    "Unfortunately, some stubborn people don''t think so like you." Xuanyu said.


    "Son of the second prince, we must protect him." the old man who spoke first stared.


    "You guys, I thank you on behalf of my second brother." Xuanyu turned back to humanity.


    "The third prince is serious, and we just try our best for the family." they saluted, and then an old man said, "the third prince, what should we do now?"


    Xuanyu took his hand and looked into the distance. His eyes sank and said, "their gang are also looking at it now. Since they haven''t moved, we don''t worry. The bigger the noise, the better. I want to see who dares to attack the little guy today." "bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Over the square, Bruce Lee''s figure is like a lightning flash. The fist prints wrapped with golden flames are like golden meteorites falling from the sky. With a terrible momentum, he collides with many eighth order figures. Every collision directly breaks the space.


    Ten eight level Dharma protectors and ten bodies directly besieged Bruce Lee, but only one can compare with Bruce Lee in cultivation, but no one can compete with Bruce Lee in speed.


    Bruce Lee has more defensive power than the Qinglong royal family. In terms of speed, Bruce Lee''s speed is the only one that can compete with Lu Shaoyou. Even if Lu Shaoyou displays his phantom green wings, he can''t beat Bruce Lee much.


    At such a speed, these ten people simply can''t catch up with Bruce Lee''s speed.


    One after another, the powerful Qi distorts the space, and the powerful Qi collapses. Then the space distortion expands to the extreme, and then the space is suddenly broken everywhere.


    The thunderous sonic boom came out and rang through the space, and its surging breath was completely released at this moment. The violent breath swept out, and the terrible Qi shattered the void.


    "One, two, three"


    Under the overwhelming momentum, the bodies of the Xuanwu royal family were immediately shocked and flew. The corners of their mouths were stained with blood. Their bodies flew in a straight line. No one was the general of Bruce Lee.


    "Evil beast!" a palm print finally approached Bruce Lee like lightning. Under the palm print, all the space began to twist.


    Ten people besieged, but in a blink of an eye, the nine figures were directly shocked and flew. Finally, the eighth level medium-term cultivator appeared behind Bruce Lee.


    "Tenth, you go away!"


    Bruce Lee shouted angrily. His body suddenly turned around and whirled like a ghost. It seemed that he had already made up his mind. A fist print in his hand waved out, and the golden flame directly dragged out the shadow.


    Power touch, suddenly burst into a loud noise, a violent energy storm continued to spread out, and sounded like a heavy thunder in the sky.


    The eighth level middle level cultivator also retreated in a straight line. Bruce Lee seemed to increase his strength again with this last punch. The eighth level middle level cultivator turned pale directly.


    When the robe shook, the cultivator in the middle of the eighth level also retreated. After a few steps, his body stopped retreating in panic. Bruce Lee could not easily deal with him because of the peak cultivation strength in the middle of the eighth level.


    "So strong." the space fell into a short silence. Ten Dharma protectors at the eighth level were easily shaken back in a flash again, and nine were injured. People of the Xuanwu family were stunned. In the distance, many onlookers of the Xuanwu family who were still coming were afraid to approach in the distance.


    The eleven level 8 practitioners, including the two level 8 mid-term practitioners, also looked shocked and fell into shock. At this time, they knew that Bruce Lee''s strength had reached such a level.


    "Evil beast, the clan is not where you are presumptuous." the big Dharma protector moved and couldn''t help it any more. A torrent of weather suddenly spread out, the demon yuan trembled, the space was distorted and rushed at Bruce Lee.


    When the Dharma protector just moved, Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the space in front of him and said quietly, "you are mine."


    "Bastard, get out of here." the great Dharma protector Leng drinks and shoots Lu Shaoyou with cold eyes. A palm print directly sweeps out. The palm print smashes the space with the towering water attribute of heaven and earth energy. The space ripple is broken like a mirror. In an instant, he comes to Lu Shaoyou, "cold ice palm."


    Everything was extremely fast. Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, stood in the air with one hand on his back, and a huge cold handprint appeared in his right hand without any stagnation. He brought an absolute cold threat and energy fluctuation, and hit the big Dharma protector violently.


    Where the palm print passes, the space is frozen in an extremely strange state. The whole space is frozen, and the icy chill is rampant. Many low-strength practitioners of the Xuanwu family are suddenly fighting a cold war one by one.


    In an instant, the water attribute heaven and earth energy hooked by the great elder was also like a chain reaction. It was directly frozen away, so that the big Dharma protector had to be blocked.


    "It''s just a four fold Wu Zun. Break it for me!"


    The Dharma protector''s eyes were gloomy, and Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments surprised him a little. The blue light flashed around him again. With the spread of the penetrating cold air, the whole frozen space began to burst, and the palm print suddenly broke the cold ice and penetrated out.


    Then there was a sound of cold ice, and this palm print appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou whispered, his blue robe shook, his right hand turned into a palm to protect his rights, the energy gathered, the Yellow awn lingered, and suddenly a fist seal came out.


    The two figures were like lightning. In an instant, they were carrying their fist palms and suddenly touched each other. The two attacks touched each other. In Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal, a golden dragon virtual shadow suddenly swept out and directly hit into the palm print of the Dharma protector.


    The Golden Dragon virtual shadow hit, but there was no earth shaking sound explosion. The moment the Golden Dragon virtual shadow hit the big Dharma protector''s palm print, a dazzling space light burst out on the palm print, and the space suddenly appeared a deep hole like a black hole vortex.


    Under the dark space deep hole, the surrounding space is broken inch by inch, and the palpitating black awn makes people''s soul tremble.


    Under the sound of a low sonic boom, the whole space trembled. Their bodies staggered and retreated for several steps at the same time, and then they stabilized their bodies.


    "How strong!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace. The strength of this great Dharma protector is much stronger than Qingli. He just had two attacks to compete with one of his palm prints. However, when he just shot the cold ice palm, Lu Shaoyou suddenly realized something.


    The Dharma protector''s body was steady, and his eyes were fixed on Lu Shaoyou. Just under his palm, he knew the strength of the whole human being. It was not like the normal quadruple warrior who could be urged. Although he didn''t do his best just now, the normal quadruple warrior would be half dead if he got it.


    Bai Ling and Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes look forward and look at each other. Although they are very nervous, Lu Xintong can''t help anything. Lu Xintong knows that even if he goes up, he can''t help much now. His brother and Bruce Lee can cope with it now. Although Bai Ling said that he is a private person, but once he makes a move, it will be a lot of trouble.


    As for the Tiandu demon dragon, at the beginning, there was some blood boiling to break into the Xuanwu royal family, but in the Xuanwu royal family, the omnipresent spirit of the demon emperor, especially when the more than a dozen eight level Xuanwu royal family Dharma protectors appeared, the Tiandu demon dragon began to be absolutely suppressed, and it was not very useful to play.


    Snow lion, flying centipede and black wolf, although their blood is not low, but if they want to compare with the Xuanwu royal family, they all have white faces and cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Over the square, the one who had just been shaken back by Bruce Lee was an eighth level cultivation Dharma protector. He glanced and flashed. They were surrounded by blue and black.


    In the light bloom, the blue and black light blooms, and then turns into huge things rising into the sky. With a roar like a dragon roar, the space trembles endlessly.

 Chapter 1677

    In the surging waves of space, the eleven eight steps of cultivation and Dharma protection have turned into a huge basaltic body of more than 800 meters, and the spirit of demon emperor has spread out.


    In the spirit of the demon emperor, the sky poison demon dragon, snow lion, ink wolf and flying centipede were all suppressed. Bai Ling looked at the reaction of the four people and covered them with a white awn in his hand. It was better for the four people.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and looked at the eleven huge basaltic bodies. These basaltic bodies also had no animal bodies intersected by turtles and snakes. They were just huge turtle shaped animal bodies. The spirit of demon emperor spread on the turtle shell. This spirit of demon emperor was obviously much thinner than that of Bruce Lee, But it is much stronger than the Qi of the noumenon demon emperor of the early seventh level cultivators who met at the space entrance not long ago.


    "Evil beast, I will spare you today." eleven huge Xuanwu bodies circled, and one of the largest Xuanwu bodies roared at the little dragon.


    "The mysterious peak didn''t even reach the spirit of the prefecture level demon emperor. Today, your grandpa Bruce Lee beat you into a shrinking turtle." Bruce Lee said coldly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s body appeared high above the sky, and the Yellow awn immediately lingered around him. Just in a short moment, Bruce Lee had turned into a huge body. His body was tumbling in the middle of the air. At the moment, his huge body was thousands of kilometers long. On the Yellow scales of his body, there was a silk golden flame, a strong smell that could not be concealed, and five dragon claws were alternately under his belly, The dragon''s claws are covered with gold scales. Clouds grow under the claws. The space ripple is distorted. The sound of wind and thunder comes out and shocks people''s soul.


    Then there was a roaring sound of the dragon, which turned into waves and spread away. The secret patterns on the Xuanwu God shell on Bruce Lee''s back lingered, and a huge and extremely strong spirit of the demon emperor spread, containing an irresistible pressure, which came from the soul and blood.


    As Xialong recovered his body at this time, at this moment, all the people of Xuanwu imperial family and low-level practitioners around suddenly trembled, and all the souls trembled violently.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s body contains a kind of pressure they can''t resist. This pressure comes from the soul and comes from the same blood. As a Xuanwu royal family, they can''t compete under the same blood. This pressure comes not only from blood and soul, but also from bone marrow.


    "It''s just a group of turtles. Isn''t it better than blood?"


    Exposing his body, Bruce Lee shouted loudly in his ferocious mouth, and his anger collapsed with the spirit of the demon emperor. At the moment, the whole sky was shaking, and a soul shaking momentum spread from Bruce Lee''s huge Xuanwu God shell.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s spirit of demon emperor was like the gate of the reservoir was opened, and the breath rushed out. Such momentum shocked people''s mind and soul, and there was a breath that made all the accomplishments of the Xuanwu family tremble. The breath silently spread in the air, shrouded in the surrounding air, and penetrated into each practitioner of the Xuanwu family.


    Under such a breath, those low-level Xuanwu practitioners in the distance can''t help creeping up. One body can''t suppress the expansion and turns into a huge body. Each body has different colors and different attributes, but the strongest is the aquatic body, and the noumenon of other attributes seems to be not high in blood.


    One by one, the Xuanwu body was crawling and roaring, which was completely unstoppable. The suppression from soul and blood prevented them from crawling on the ground.


    Bruce Lee roared into the sky again. In his ferocious mouth, the roaring sound was like thunder. The sound penetrated the space as if it could break through the space.


    "It''s the spirit of the demon emperor of my family."


    "This is the spirit of our heavenly demon emperor."


    On the distant mountain peak, several figures behind Xuanyu looked at each other. They trembled, shocked and dull, and then began to be excited and difficult to talk to themselves.


    The spirit of demon emperor is the innate talent of their Xuanwu royal family and everything they are proud of. This spirit of demon emperor makes them different from all demon beasts. No matter how hard other demon beasts work, no matter how strong their talent is, even the Nine Tailed demon fox family whose blood is rumored not to be under them can not have the spirit of demon emperor and need to be suppressed by them.


    "The third prince, this is the spirit of the heavenly demon emperor." around Xuanyu, an old man''s face was shocked to the extreme, and then excited.


    "Of course, it''s the spirit of heaven level demon emperor. Like the second brother, it''s the spirit of heaven level demon emperor. But the eldest brother didn''t reach the spirit of heaven level demon emperor until he passed on the blood of the family. Now this little guy is born with the spirit of heaven level demon emperor. What level will he reach after passing on the blood of the family!!"


    Xuanyu was also excited at this time, and he couldn''t help trembling. The Qi of the heaven level demon emperor spread in the distant space made him in the distance. At this time, it also had an impact. Even his blood vessels were boiling at this moment, and only the Qi of the heaven level demon Emperor could make him have this response.


    On the square, under the gaze of one eye after another, Bruce Lee''s body circled with a strong breath that could not be concealed. Everyone began to be unable to look directly at it. The spirit of the demon emperor filled the air and opened. At this time, the whole sky was like shaking. When Bruce Lee''s body twisted, the sky was full of wind and clouds, which almost wanted to break the void.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a lot of obscure breath in the space of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the breath trembled and didn''t converge for a long time.


    On a remote mountain peak, many figures flickered and their faces changed greatly.


    "Tell Xuanqing that Xuanying and his disciples are coming, and the Dharma protector can''t help them anymore." before the crowd, a figure stood with his hands down, his robes bulging, and his eyes were as vast as the bright moon, as if the positive space were reflected in his eyes.


    "Patriarch, let''s just go there. Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying are closing the door. I''m afraid they don''t want to disturb them." an old man said softly.


    "What''s the use of you going? The third is also staring at you at this time. When you come forward, the third will naturally do it. Xuanqing and Xuanying are people of the same generation. If they do it, the third will not do it before us."


    "Yes, I''ll inform Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying that they are coming." a figure disappeared in place like lightning.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor, the spirit of the sky level demon emperor of my Xuanwu imperial family."


    The seventh order practitioners of hundreds of Dharma guardians could no longer suppress the blood and soul in their bodies, and even the boiling in their bone marrow suddenly turned into noumenon one by one.


    One by one, the Xuanwu royal family roared to restore their body. Their huge bodies gathered together, and the whole space was about to collapse. Such momentum blocked the sky and the sun.


    The huge basaltic body crawled and dared not look directly at Bruce Lee.


    "The spirit of heaven level demon emperor is the blood of my Xuanwu royal family. How could he have the spirit of heaven level demon emperor? How could it be like this." the Dharma protector looked at the huge body of the little dragon in front of him. The suppression of the spirit of demon emperor finally made him unable to resist. A magnificent momentum rose up all over his body, the ripples in the surrounding space surged, and the whole space trembled directly.


    Under such suppression, the Dharma protector also turned into a huge noumenon. The breath on the noumenon is somewhat different from that of everyone. On the noumenon, there is the alternation of turtle, snake and animal shadow. Although the Qi of the demon emperor can not be compared with Bruce Lee, it is much stronger than all other Xuanwu noumenons.


    In the whole square space, at this time, all the Xuanwu people were crawling except the big Dharma protector. They could not resist the threat of the demon emperor on Bruce Lee, and the big Dharma protector could only barely resist.


    "Shrink your head all over me." Bruce Lee roared and glared down.


    In the square space, except for the twelve eight steps basaltic body practitioners, all basaltic bodies immediately shrunk their heads and became shrunk turtles.


    Then even the nine basaltic bodies in the early stage of the eighth order could not resist the pressure. Each huge head was retracted into the turtle shell. Only the two basaltic bodies in the middle stage of the eighth order and one in the late stage of the eighth order could still compete.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body spread like lightning with a light golden flame, and then appeared on the two middle-term basaltic bodies of the eighth stage. The two claws before the five claws directly distorted the space, and the breath spread out under the two claw prints. The huge bodies of the two middle-term basaltic bodies of the eighth stage were involuntarily reduced to the size of 100 meters.


    "Shrink your head, tortoise, get down."


    Bruce Lee drank angrily. Under his two claws, he directly grabbed the two Xuanwu bodies and detained them under the dragon''s claws. Under the pressure, the two Xuanwu bodies in the middle of the eighth stage wanted to compete, but they were unable to compete at all. The power of confrontation was negligible in front of Bruce Lee.


    Under the roar, Bruce Lee waved his claw prints. Under the two claw prints, the two basaltic bodies in the middle of the eighth stage were directly thrown into the far air like stones.


    In the middle of the eighth order of two, the basaltic body fell heavily on the square, and the huge body fell into the hard ground of the square and was directly stuck in the ground of the square.


    "Roll down," Bruce Lee shouted angrily. His huge body sprang up, the space where his body passed cracked, and his tail flew nine times in a row.


    Under the nine loud sounds, one of the nine basaltic bodies in the early stage of the eighth order was directly pumped by Bruce Lee''s giant tail and smashed into the square.


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the square exploded continuously. At the beginning of the eighth order, the nine basaltic bodies fell disorderly on the ground of the square, and their bodies fell directly into the ground. Some turtle shells turned over and fell directly into the ground. Their blood mist spewed out from their mouths, and the square was in a mess.

 Chapter 1678

    Seeing this scene, Bai Ling couldn''t help taking a breath. It was the first time to see Bruce Lee''s terrible strength. Under the anger of the heavenly demon emperor, even she was going to be suppressed now.


    At this time, the ink wolf, flying centipede and others were directly shocked. An eight level Xuanwu body was directly photographed by Bruce Lee.


    "Presumptuous."


    The Dharma protector roared, who was barely able to resist the spirit of the Dragon demon emperor. Seeing this scene, he was almost angry. His huge body was like a meteorite. He hooked the magnificent water attribute energy and directly jumped at the dragon.


    "I said you were mine."


    Lu Shaoyou wiped his eyes coldly, and his breath had been locked on the Dharma protector. In a moment, the fingerprints were strange, and mysterious arcs crossed.


    A dazzling light suddenly burst out from Lu Shaoyou''s handprint. The space spread of "space-time prison" is directly shrouded in the surrounding space. Within the "space-time prison", the force of time and the ripple of space are assimilated, instantly enveloping the huge basaltic body of the great Dharma protector.


    With some insights gained from using the cold ice palm just when dealing with this great Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou continued to use the water energy "time and space prison". The magnificent water energy gathered out of thin air, and there was a vast soul force, in which the force of time and the force of space were integrated.


    The water attribute energy in the "time and space prison" converges, and suddenly all the surrounding spaces are frozen. The space is shrouded in cold ice, just like "cold ice freezing killing". It directly freezes the space around the Dharma protector, and directly freezes and spreads to the Dharma protector''s whole body along the magnificent water attribute energy around the Dharma protector.


    Wrapped in Lu Shaoyou''s "time and space prison" at this time, the big Dharma protector''s huge body was immediately blocked, and his eyes were extremely surprised. At this time, all kinds of attack power poured down, and the attribute ice frozen, making him absolutely flustered.


    "Break." the big Dharma protector''s eyes sank. After all, he was the absolute strong one among the Xuanwu royal family. The demon yuan with the nature of water all over the sky moved the energy of heaven and earth, and spread a dazzling blue light all over the body in an instant.


    The frozen space, the cold ice suddenly began to burst, and the huge body of the great Dharma protector only broke the cold space in an instant, and then the huge body was about to rush out of the "space-time prison".


    "It''s not so easy to want to go."


    Lu Shaoyou also appeared directly in the "space-time prison" at the same time when the Dharma protector was just about to break the "space-time prison". The "space-time prison" has an impact on others, but it has no advantages or disadvantages for Lu Shaoyou himself.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou threw his arms down.


    The meridians surged on the two fist prints, and the virtual shadows of the two golden dragons were like two dragons going to sea. The virtual shadows of the golden giant dragons tore the space, knocked open two dark space cracks with terror, and fell heavily on the turtle shell on the back of the Dharma protector.


    "Hum, there''s me!"


    At the same moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body had already arrived in the air. A huge tail with a faint golden flame churned. The huge tail pierced through the space and overturned the space ripple. Almost in a flash, it was hard to pull on the huge turtle shell of the Dharma protector with its surging force.


    The great Dharma protector wanted to hide, but he couldn''t escape at all. The residual restraining force of "time and space prison" hasn''t dissipated. Bruce Lee''s spirit of demon emperor collapsed directly from a close distance, which is even more suppressed.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee felt the attack in his heart, but he was unable to avoid it. A sense of horror immediately came to his mind and spread.


    The three loud sounds are almost different at the same time. The two golden dragon virtual shadows and the little dragon''s giant tail fall on the turtle shell of the Dharma protector at almost the same time. The three great forces are on the turtle shell, and the secret patterns on the turtle shell linger.


    Then the elder couldn''t help the three terrible forces. His huge body fell directly to the ground. The ground trembled again, but even his huge body jumped into the air again.


    In the sky, all the eyes of the Xuanwu family were amazed. The two people in front of them easily and directly trampled on the twelve Dharma protectors. Their strength has reached a terrible level.


    Eleven seriously injured eight rank Xuanwu Dharma protectors also got up and looked at the sky, but they didn''t dare to fight Bruce Lee again. That day, they didn''t dare to have this idea in their hearts. Once they had this idea in their hearts, their souls would be extremely painful and could only crawl.


    Lu Shaoyou once again stood in negative hands. After his strength has broken through the four levels of respect, and he has recently learned more about "time and space prison". When he just performed "time and space prison", his power was much stronger than when he performed "time and space prison" against Qingli within the nine tail demon fox family.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also estimated the strength of urging the Dragon shadow arm, and he definitely reached the peak of the six fold Wu Zun. Even compared with the seven fold Wu Zun, I''m afraid it won''t be much lower than the general seven fold Zun level. At present, he has the cultivation level of the four fold Wu Zun, relying on the huge Dantian Qi sea and the width of meridians, I was afraid I could compete with the six levels of respect.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The defense of the Xuanwu royal family is really terrible." Lu Shaoyou looks at the big elder and is hit by himself and Bruce Lee at the same time. It looks like he has suffered a lot of losses. But now, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter. If a monster who has just broken through the eighth level and is attacked by the three attacks just now, it will definitely have good fruit to eat.


    The Dharma protector hovered in the air again, but he also looked at Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou and dared not continue to do it. The strength of Bruce Lee and the human beings was so terrible that he would not be afraid if he simply talked about the strength of these two people.


    Just now, the human''s strange attack was too strange. The power of space, the power of soul, the power of attribute cold ice, and another strange attack made him cold. He had never seen such a terrible attack, and with Bruce Lee''s spirit of heaven level demon emperor, he was even more suppressed.


    "Old turtle, where is my father?" Bruce Lee roared, watching the Dharma protector roar angrily.


    Under the pressure, the great Dharma protector''s breath was absolutely suppressed, and it was difficult to lift his head.


    "Who intrudes into our Xuanwu royal family without permission? It''s presumptuous." a loud cry resounded through the space. When the last word fell, the sky fluctuated. More than a dozen figures came out directly from the space ripple. As soon as these figures appeared, they came suddenly under great pressure.


    Under this pressure, the people of Xuanwu imperial family were suppressed again.


    "What a powerful demon emperor''s spirit." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, and more than a dozen figures appeared in front of him, suddenly sweeping away with the general breath of Bruce Lee.


    The spirit of the demon emperor did not come from Bruce Lee, so Lu Shaoyou immediately felt nervous. The breath was powerful and pervasive. With the release of the golden knife and golden awn in his body, the pressure disappeared instantly.


    When the pressure disappeared, Lu Shaoyou looked carefully at the coming people. There were 16 young men and women, two of whom were ahead. On the left was a man in gray and blue robes, with a yellow cloak on his back and a blue ribbon wrapped around his waist.


    This man is tall and burly. He is twenty-eight or nine years old. He looks handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. He has an air of emperor all over his body, but his eyes are like stars. If he looks at people, he will also have an impulse to surrender. At this moment, the air around his body begins to wet, which directly causes the change of the attributes of heaven and earth.


    At this time, beside the man in the Yellow cloak, there was a strong woman in blue who was about the same age as the man in the Yellow cloak. Her skin was crystal clear, with soft water, delicate facial features, light makeup, long hair and shawl. She was wrapped in a bunch of chic small flowers. The blue strength was wrapped with a full moon like jade hip, which was very high, With her plump snow peaks and mountains, it forms the most fatal temptation.


    The girl''s whole body also has an absolute nobility. In her nobility, there is a trace of coldness and arrogance that refuses people thousands of miles away. This temperament is not much worse than Bai Ling and Dugu Jingwen.


    At this time, the woman''s beautiful eyes just fell on Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, showing a wise brilliance, which made Lu Shaoyou feel that this woman is definitely a woman with intrinsic temptation.


    "Two late eighth orders."


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Both the man and the woman had the breath of cultivation in the later stage of the eighth order. The cultivation seemed to have just broken through like the great Dharma protector. However, the spirit of the demon emperor was much stronger than the great Dharma protector and worse than Bruce Lee, but it didn''t seem to be much different.


    Behind these two extraordinary young men and women are also young men and women, both at the eighth level, and the other four are at the middle of the eighth level.


    Bruce Lee''s body hovered in the air. At this time, his eyes also focused on the sixteen figures. There was an invisible smell of connection. His eyes especially fell on the first man and woman.


    On a mountain in the distance, Xuanyu stood with his hands down and his eyes trembled a little.


    "The third prince, it''s Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying who have left the pass. I''m afraid the little guy is in some trouble." an old man worried: "we"


    Xuanyu interrupted the old man and said softly, "let''s take it easy and let Xuanqing and Xuanying touch the little guy. Let some people know how different the little guy is from the strongest of the younger generation in the current family."

 Chapter 1679

    "What if the little guy gets into trouble? Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying are not ordinary strength." an old man looked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, since Lu Shaoyou and the little guy have come to break into the Xuanwu royal family, I''m afraid they can rely on it. Even if Xuanqing and Xuanying can help them, it won''t be easy." Xuanyu said.


    "Prince Xuanqing, Princess Xuanying, you came just in time. This is the evil animal that the family was going to catch." when the big Dharma protector saw the two people coming, he immediately moved his body and felt relieved.


    "Shaoyou, this should be the strongest young generation among the Xuanwu imperial family. Be careful." Bai Ling''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou had already guessed some. Looking at the appearance of these more than a dozen people, I''m afraid there is only the strongest young generation among the Xuanwu royal family. A voice also immediately came to Bai Ling''s ears: "Bai Ling, pay attention to Xintong and try not to intervene."


    "Big Dharma protector, please step back first." the man in the Yellow cloak looked at Zhou Kong, his eyes sank, and then motioned the big Dharma protector and others to step back.


    "You are Bruce Lee." in the middle of the air, the noble, cold and arrogant blue woman''s colorful eyes stared at Bruce Lee, moved her slender legs gently, stepped out step by step, and looked at Bruce Lee.


    "If you can change your name or sit down, I am." Bruce Lee snorted.


    "I''ve heard of you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the family." the strong woman looked up and said softly, with a crisp and moving voice.


    "I don''t know you. I just came to find my father." Bruce Lee said.


    The woman''s bright eyes flashed slightly and said, "my name is Xuan Ying. For the sake of the second uncle, I don''t want to do it to you. You can catch it. Can you see the second uncle? The elders will make a decision at that time."


    "Do you have the strength to capture without a hand?" Bruce Lee''s eyes were cold.


    "Yingying, you deal with the human, he gave it to me." the Yellow cloak man stepped out and stood side by side with the blue woman. After glancing at Lu Shaoyou, he also looked at Bruce Lee.


    "HMM." the woman nodded without saying anything more.


    "You all step back, and we''ll do it." the man in the Yellow cloak waved back, and more than a dozen young men and women behind him also stepped back slowly.


    Bruce Lee gave a low roar, and the golden flame began to beat on the scales, and the space around him quietly became a red color.


    "For the last time, do you want me to do it or not? Your strength is very strong, but it shouldn''t be of much use in front of me." the man in yellow robe looked at Bruce Lee, and his words were mixed with an air of emperor who can''t be opposed.


    "You''re not qualified enough," said Bruce Lee coldly, competing with his innate spirit of emperor.


    "Remember, my name is Xuanqing, so don''t blame me."


    The man gave a soft drink. When the last word fell, his figure blinked and generally appeared in the air of Bruce Lee. A fist seal flashed down with a blue awn like a meteor.


    "I said you are not qualified." Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly turned, and a golden flame shot out of his ferocious mouth, which was directly wrapped in the blue mans fist seal.


    The terrible blue mang destroyed the space, but it suddenly burned up under the golden flame. When the magnificent blue fist was printed on the head of Bruce Lee, it was all burned up, and the golden flame in Bruce Lee''s mouth disappeared together.


    Xuanqing was greatly surprised by such a terrible golden flame in the air. Then the ghost flashed. The fist seal was burned by the strange golden flame. He loosened his fist as his palm and attacked Bruce Lee''s back with a palm.


    "Get away from me." Bruce Lee shouted angrily. His huge tail churned out like lightning and went up in a moment.


    The two huge attack forces immediately collided together. The palm print and the huge tail collided like a meteorite collision and burst out dazzling light. In an instant, the space trembled, and then the terrible storm burst into the air. The space was like collapse. Suddenly, an incomparable terrible wind directly penetrated the space and raged everywhere.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that Xuanqing fell under the impact of such great force, and his body suddenly staggered and retreated. His eyes were also greatly surprised. This little dragon was obviously only the middle of the eighth level cultivation, but his attack power was so strong.


    The most important thing is that in this attack power, there is also the soul attack within the Qinglong royal family. He has fought with the people of the Qinglong royal family for several times. Naturally, he knows very well about the attack of the Qinglong royal family.


    Under the great power, Bruce Lee''s huge body was also shaken back. This Xuanqing''s attack made Bruce Lee pay more attention to it at this time.


    When his body retreated, Xuanqing looked at Bruce Lee''s huge original intention. His eyes flashed, and then a magnificent momentum rose into the sky. The whole space trembled, and immediately turned into a huge body.


    At this time, Xuanqing''s huge body is also like the great Dharma protector. There is the alternation of turtle, snake and animal shadow. The spirit of the demon emperor is strengthened again. Although it can''t be compared with Bruce Lee, it is getting closer and closer.


    As Xuanqing turned into a huge body, he hooked the majestic water attribute energy in the surrounding space, the blue light burst from the turtle shell, and the huge body collided with Bruce Lee again.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body is also unwilling to be outdone. In an instant, the sky stirred, the wind and cloud stirred, and the rumbling sound was heard all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou is not worried about the fight between Bruce Lee and Xuanqing. Bruce Lee''s current cultivation is also that in the middle of the eighth level and close to the later stage. Coupled with his ontological talent, Xuanqing is not comparable to the later stage of the eighth level who has just broken through. Compared with the great Dharma protector, he is absolutely stronger.


    However, Bruce Lee''s strength may not be much lower than that Xuanqing. Even compared with defense, Bruce Lee has a nine level Xuanwu divine shell, which is even more important.


    "Human, I heard that your name is Lu Shaoyou. You are a master of both spirit and martial arts. You are a talented genius among human beings." Xuanqing fought with Bruce Lee. The woman who claimed to be Xuanying just glanced at her, her eyes flashed, and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s well-informed. Since you know, don''t you think there''s some nonsense?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the woman faintly. His noble, cold and arrogant temperament didn''t have any impact on Lu Shaoyou.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Xuanying''s eyes changed without showing any trace. It seemed that it was the first time to hear someone disapprove, and even speak to herself with a slight coldness. Long ago, she also visited Lingwu, ancient regions and the East China Sea. Those human men saw that they were all annoying and gathered around.


    "Although Bruce Lee is not recognized by our Xuanwu royal family, you and Bruce Lee formed a blood contract, which also violated our Xuanwu royal family rules. According to the family rules, let alone you intrude into our Xuanwu royal family, this is enough to abolish your cultivation at least." Xuanying is still calm, looking forward to landing and less travel, but his words have their own dignity.


    "Ridiculous clan rules, Bruce Lee and I have formed a blood contract. We practice together and share weal and woe. We have to kiss our blood brothers. Today, I accompany Bruce Lee to find his father, and you keep saying that the clan rules, I have formed a blood contract with Bruce Lee, and you want to abolish my accomplishments, but Bruce Lee has the blood of the Xuanwu royal family, but you want to kill him. What a ridiculous Xuanwu royal family, ridiculous, ha ha ha Ha "Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuan Ying and laughed wildly. The sound waves penetrated the sky like thunder.


    "Third prince, Lu Shaoyou is a little arrogant." an old man behind Xuanyu said softly on a mountain peak.


    "For the sake of this little guy, Lu Shaoyou was able to work hard with the Qinglong royal family. Lu Shaoyou is not generally proud, but he has the strength of absolute arrogance. I don''t know who will win and lose if he starts with the girl Xuanying." Xuanyu seems to be interested in Lu Shaoyou and Xuanying at this time.


    "One is one of the strongest young generation of Xuanwu royal family, and the other is one of the strongest young generation of mankind. Although he is not one of the six royal families of mankind, I also want to know who will win and who will lose." a robed old man said softly.


    On another mountain peak, the figure with eyes like heaven and earth, heard Lu Shaoyou''s words in the sky, and flashed without revealing any trace.


    On the square, Lu Shaoyou''s voice reverberated in the air, spreading cold all over, and the temperature in the surrounding air began to drop suddenly. Lu Shaoyou''s words were naturally not said to Xuan Ying alone. The obscure breath from time to time can be heard clearly.


    Xuanying visually landed Shaoyou, and his eyes also changed. Then meimou Huacai must look directly at Lu Shaoyou. He still said gently: "no matter what you say, you can''t leave the Xuanwu royal family today."


    "At least your strength is not enough." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the yellow light flashed all over his body, and the green spirit armor was immediately arranged in his body.


    The green spirit armor on Shaoyou''s body shook Xuanying''s breath. The space ripple was strange and distorted. The whole half air trembled and said: "the cultivation of four martial arts is really not weak, but it seems not enough to compete with me. Let you do it first!"


    "I never take advantage of women. You can do it first!" Lu Shaoyou looks at Xuanying and feels the breath on Xuanying at this time. Lu Shaoyou seems indifferent, but he doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Xuanying''s strength will not be under Xuanqing, which is much stronger than the great Dharma protector, so he arranges the green spirit armor at the first time.

 Chapter 1680

    "Yes, I''ll do it." Xuanying''s voice fell, and under the blue strength package, his slender legs stepped out of the void. The demon yuan surged out of itself, and his jade hands danced. Out of thin air, the water attribute energy gathered, and the beautiful shadow flashed, which was half empty in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Before Xuanying attacked, Lu Shaoyou was the first to feel an all pervasive water attribute energy, which suddenly collapsed in his surrounding air, and his real Qi was immediately affected, like stagnating for it.


    With a flash of yellow awn, Lu Shaoyou instantly urged the earth attribute space, and the Yellow awn spread, which immediately dispelled the suppression influence of the surrounding space, and the figure also retreated slightly.


    With a flash, Xuan Yingqian''s shadow had rushed straight to Lu Shaoyou, but her face changed when she was in Lu Shaoyou''s soil attribute space at this time. The sense of weightlessness in this space had a lot of impact on her, but she immediately adjusted and forced a claw print to break down and grasp Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Ka!" at this moment, the paw print fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder like lightning. As Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly grasped in Xuanying''s hand, the space ripple shook, but Lu Shaoyou''s body was like a ripple in the water, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Remnant shadow!" Xuan Ying''s face suddenly changed.


    "Your speed seems to be too slow." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure stepped out in the air behind Xuanying, five fingers expanded, five hot fingerprints penetrated through the space and swept out in an instant.


    The fingerprints came suddenly, and Xuan Yingmei''s eyes flashed. The beautiful shadow suddenly flashed blue. The convex body flashed across the space like lightning, and the figure immediately disappeared in place. Lu Shaoyou''s five hot fingerprints didn''t even touch her, so they completely dissipated in the air.


    "Your speed is very fast, but it''s not fast enough for me to resist." Xuanying''s body appeared again, and his graceful body stood in the air. At this moment, his whole body moved the majestic water attribute energy.


    With the voice falling for a short moment, Xuanying Hao''s wrist crossed blue mysterious fingerprints in the middle of the air, and suddenly the majestic water attribute energy in the surrounding air poured in.


    The majestic water energy suddenly turned into a roaring whirlpool in the air, and then out of thin air, an overwhelming stream of water gushed out. The space was shaking. The stream formed a whirlpool and suddenly rotated at a high speed, directly enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    In the deafening whine and roar, the terrible breath and fierce pressure diffuse out of the water vortex, and the air flow in the surrounding space is distorted at this time, sweeping away like a tornado.


    In such a whirlpool, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a great force pouring into his body with a rotating force from all directions, and rushed straight into his internal organs. The magnificent force reached an absolutely terrible level.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he was in the whirlpool of terrible water. The strength of Xuanying was really terrible. He had green spirit armor, immortal Xuanti and the defense of shadow secret robe, which could not stop such a great force from pouring.


    His complexion was light and heavy. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when the fingerprints in his hands had quietly formed. Suddenly, outside his body, the light of five series attribute energy emerged, which linked the five series attribute energy of heaven and earth. The five series attribute energy turned into five huge light arcs, shrouded his body, and blocked the terrible water vortex in the air.


    This attribute defense is also what Lu Shaoyou understood before he understood it from the prison of time and space. At this time, it is also arranged in his body, but it has a lot of effects.


    The vortex of the terrible current rotates, and the rotating force in the middle distorts the space ripple into a twist shape. Such a huge force directly rotates on the first attribute energy aperture, and the first attribute energy aperture immediately distorts, and then collapses on the second attribute energy aperture.


    In the sound of the "KaKa" sound explosion generated by the rotation of the space ripple, the water vortex distorts the space. Suddenly, the second aperture is distorted, followed by the third and fourth. For each distorted attribute energy aperture, it seems that it takes a great deal of force, and the rotation speed slows down. When a force touches the rotation, it makes the space at the edge appear a dark aperture, The smell of terror makes people tremble.


    After the terror vortex directly twisted the four attribute apertures, it collapsed on the fifth earth attribute yellow awn aperture. It can no longer twist the fifth earth attribute aperture. Within the whole vortex space, the space began to tremble constantly, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    "What terrible strength!"


    Seeing such a fight, all the eyes of the Xuanwu family in the sky were stunned. By telling the rotating water vortex, everyone could also see the situation of Lu Shaoyou in the middle.


    Princess Xuanying''s strength all the people of the Xuanwu family know that there is a peak among the young generation in the whole family, and even many elders are difficult to compete. Unexpectedly, the human beings are so strong.


    In the far air, Lu Xintong, Tiandu demon dragon and others all clenched their fists nervously. They could not intervene in the war.


    Bai Ling, who was able to intervene, flashed her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help in her tension, but at least there''s no big problem now.


    "Those of the five systems of martial arts are really something extraordinary." Xuanying''s eyes flashed lightly, and he was surprised that Lu Shaoyou could resist his attack.


    "If you only have this strength, I''m afraid you can''t catch me." within the attribute aperture, Lu Shao walks along.


    "Let''s have a look." Xuanying smiled faintly. In an instant, the fingerprints in his hands changed strangely. The rotating water flow covering the sky and blocking the sun began to slow down, while the temperature in the surrounding air seemed to be suddenly cold, just like falling into an ice cave. The swirling swirls of the surging water flow quickly filled with ripples.


    The ripples spread faster and faster, and then spread a cold to the extreme cold air. It seems that even the energy between heaven and earth has become a little frozen.


    Lu Shaoyou was among them. Naturally, he was more able to feel the changes, and his eyes were surprised.


    "Xuanwu ice space."


    Xuanying drank softly, and the fingerprints finally fell. At this time, a strange scene appeared. The swirling vortex suddenly stopped rotating, and the whole space trembled.


    In the next moment, the whole sky blocking space was frozen directly, and an invisible air of ice suddenly spread to the sky. This momentum was like driving the energy of the world. The air of ice spread everywhere, and the hard ice immediately frozen Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    Looking up, it looks like a huge Icelandic suspension above the sky. Around this huge Icelandic, it can be seen that the waves of space are constantly sending out unbearable "click" sounds, and cracks are spreading rapidly from around Iceland like cobwebs.


    In the middle of the sky, the invisible cold air swept out and spread, which made everyone look moved. In the cold air crushed by the air this week, everyone can feel a destructive atmosphere like an frozen space.


    Xuanying''s bright eyes coagulated and jade hands for a while, and the huge Iceland began to explode in an instant.


    Iceland explodes, the terrible ice force spreads, and the shaking space ripples violently. The icy ice breath sweeps across the sky. Under the terrible ice force, even the space ripples become circles of frost, bringing out dark space cracks.


    The space is suddenly in chaos. Under such momentum, it is difficult for general practitioners to pry into their minds. If their minds are close, they will be corroded by the cold air, and their souls will be stabbed by the cold.


    "Can humans still compete?"


    "Now that human beings can''t resist."


    In the chaotic space, all eyes looked away and looked nervously at the chaotic space. Xuan Ying was no exception at this time. His bright eyes had been looking at the chaotic space.


    "Nothing will happen." Bai Lingmei''s eyes worried, and she was very nervous at this moment.


    When the energy disappeared, Xuanying''s eyes suddenly changed. A cyan light and shadow appeared in the chaotic space, and the light was strange and uncertain.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the sky, many eyes were puzzled. In the just chaotic half air, a two meter blue light ball appeared, like a lightning flash, which oppressed the space. The space ripple spread around in a circular arc, which virtually made people tremble in their hearts.


    "OK." looking at the blue light ball, Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But that''s all!"


    In their surprise, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came from the blue light ball. As the voice fell, the blue light ball began to loosen slowly.


    The sound of wind and thunder resounded through, and the crowd watched. The cyan light ball opened from both sides, exposing its wings, and Lu Shaoyou appeared again. At this time, a pair of perfect cyan wings appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s back and on the green spirit armor. The edge of the wings appeared along the beautiful half moon arc, and a beautiful arc-shaped dark circle appeared, which gave people a thrilling breath, It makes people cold.


    "This is a human flying spirit."


    "Artifact is a human flying artifact."


    At this time, all eyes focused on the phantom Qingyu on Lu Shaoyou. The terrible surging breath spread from the wings, accompanied by a depressing breath fluctuation.


    "It''s an artifact." Xuanqing, who was fighting against Bruce Lee, couldn''t help but look at it.


    At the moment of Xuanqing''s delay, a huge tail of Bruce Lee had collapsed rapidly.


    "Flying artifact." visual landing, less swimming, Xuanying''s eyes flickered.

 Chapter 1681

    "Now it''s my turn." looking at Xuanying, Lu Shaoyou outlined a faint smile radian on the corner of his mouth, and the phantom green wings vibrated behind him. The vast true Qi surged in the huge Dantian air sea, and the five-color Wudan rotated. The true Qi surged out in the broad meridians. When the last word fell, his body appeared in front of Xuanying in an instant.


    The phantom''s green wings fluttered, and the display time was disordered. He grabbed the first opportunity, dragged out residual shadows around Xuanying, and drank out loud and low shouts from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    A handprint came out, and a series of martial arts and spiritual skills broke out in an instant. Suddenly, in the middle of the air, the rich five series attribute energy surged in, and the whole space was boiling, and everyone was completely shocked.


    In just a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s more than a dozen martial arts and spiritual skills were mixed in an instant, which was stimulated by spiritual weapons at the same time. Coupled with the strong and broad meridians in the tiger''s body, Lu Shaoyou attacked martial arts and spiritual skills with various attributes. For others, don''t think about it, but it was easy for Lu Shaoyou.


    All eyes were stunned. The spiritual and martial arts attacks in the sky had already broken through the space and submerged Xuanying. The vortex of terror energy overturned the space, mixed with material attacks and soul attacks. Under this terrible energy energy, the wind and cloud changed color and the space shrouded the sky and the sun.


    "Lu Shaoyou can be inspired by Lingwu, five series martial arts skills and demons." several people were surprised on the far sky mountain and behind Xuanyu.


    At the same time, there was even a lot of obscure breath in the sky.


    Huge sonic booms spread, making people''s eardrums painful. Under such an offensive, the terrorist energy turned into a light arc diffusion, and the shaking space rippled violently, tearing the cracks in the dark space.


    The space was chaotic, and the towering vitality was swallowed up and disappeared into the dark crack. Although the whole air was terrible, it calmed down in a moment.


    In the aftershock of the strong Qi, under such a terrible attack, Xuanying''s body was wrapped with a blue awn, and then he retreated. With each step back, the blue awn would dissipate. When the last step fell, the blue awn also disappeared, and his face turned pale on his beautiful face.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you surprised me. I was surprised." Xuanying looked up and looked at the landing Shaoyou calmly.


    The voice fell faintly. Suddenly, Xuanying''s whole body was transformed into a huge body, and a huge threat came and spread. Under this huge threat, I''m afraid that the general four fold martial Zun had already been affected by the suppression of evidence, but Lu Shaoyou was nothing at all at this time.


    "Tiger change!"


    Seeing the huge body transformed by Xuan Ying, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and a roar came out of his mouth: "roar!"


    The roar of the tiger directly prompted the second form of the green spirit armor. The curved body expanded directly in the air. The body immediately formed a blue and white scale giant tiger. On the huge tiger''s back, the phantom green wings turned into no less than 200 meters. A huge animal power also made people feel frightened and shocked.


    Such defensive skills surprised many eyes. At this time, on the Xuanying Xuanwu body, a blue light ball in the mouth also hooked the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and suddenly plundered and smashed the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as his eyes sank, the tiger body suddenly raised its right claw. The light lingered on the right claw. The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly flapped its wings and hit the blue light ball with one claw.


    The blue light ball was caught by Lu Shaoyou''s paw print, but the magnificent force also immediately hit Lu Shaoyou. Under the low sound explosion, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly retreated. There was a tiger change body, and the blood in his body surged, and the real Qi stopped for a moment.


    "You are proud enough to let me restore my body." at the same moment, Xuanying rushed again, and his huge body was the strongest attack power, smashing down heavily.


    "I''m proud, but it''s not like that." Lu Shaoyou drank. Between the lightning and flint, the huge tiger body shook, and the right claw bent into a claw print again.


    Under the covetous eyes, Lu Shaoyou fought and shot with the fine awn in his eyes. He directly used his right claw to urge him to tear the sky and crack the ground claw, and suddenly fell on the huge body of Xuanying that was hitting.


    A claw print burst out. With a rush of thunder tearing out the space crack, it immediately grabbed directly on the turtle shell on Xuanying''s back, and immediately brought out sparks like lightning and flint. At the same time, a huge force also poured into Lu Shaoyou''s right claw, and the huge force suddenly rolled his whole body.


    "Bang bang, the whole space trembled. Lu Shaoyou''s huge body was directly shocked away. Under the great force, his body was directly impacted and staggered back in an instant.


    Xuanying''s body was also blocked at this time. On his back on the turtle shell, Lu Shaoyou just left five shallow cracks on it, which didn''t hurt at all.


    "It''s a strong defense. It''s worthy of being a Xuanwu royal family." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. His "tear heaven and crack earth claw" under the tiger change is particularly strong. With his cultivation at this time, he has just made every effort to change the tiger into the next claw. If the monster in the later stage of the eighth order just broke through, I''m afraid he should at least tear off a layer of skin.


    Lu Shaoyou marvels at the defense of the Xuanwu royal family, but he doesn''t know that Xuanying is even more amazed at his defense at this time.


    Xuanying knows his own strength. The general four fold martial arts statue has just been hit by himself and will definitely be broken into pieces. Even the six fold martial arts statue will be seriously injured if it doesn''t die. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou is nothing at all. This kind of defense is even more terrible.


    "The defensive power is also the strongest I have ever seen. You are more and more surprising to me." Xuan Ying moved again, his huge body broke through the space, and suddenly appeared in the front space of Lu Shaoyou, carrying a terrorist power.


    "There''s something more beyond you." Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body also hit away in an instant.


    The sound burst continuously. Under the terrorist attack, the sound burst continuously in the two spaces above.


    Bruce Lee and Xuanqing''s huge body kept crashing together. Xuanqing was naturally stronger in strength, but Bruce Lee was stronger in body defense. For a time, the huge body was inseparable, and the spatial ripples of the impact kept breaking and recovering in an instant.


    In the fight between Lu Shaoyou and Xuan Hu, their strength is also slightly stronger. On the surface, they look like Lu Shaoyou is at a disadvantage, but in fact, Lu Shaoyou is not at a disadvantage at all. It''s hard to say whether anyone can see it.


    However, in terms of speed, Lu Shaoyou now has phantom green wings, which is obviously faster than Xuanying, so it is difficult to tell the outcome of the fight between the two now.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body even fell to the ground several times, and then rose up again, as if nothing had happened, and Xuan Ying was directly shaken back several times.


    Looking at the attack power of these four huge figures, many practitioners of the Xuanwu family quietly gathered again in the sky, from nearly thousands to two or three thousand at this time.


    Looking at the sky, no one in the Xuanwu family would have thought that the little dragon and the human could fight with Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying. People yearn for such strength.


    Even for Lu Shaoyou, many people''s eyes have changed. It is true that the Xuanwu royal family despises human beings, but it is not that they despise all human beings. The strong among human beings still shock them. At this time, Lu Shaoyou absolutely achieved this step, even Lu Shaoyou''s strange and terrible defense power at this time, It also shocked the Xuanwu family known for their defense.


    In the terrorist attack, the four huge bodies attack each other and fall. In the amazing attack, no one can do anything. Under the huge consumption, the four figures are dignified in their hearts at this time.


    "Ka!" one took the opportunity to dodge, and Xuanying''s huge body hit Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou urged the earth attribute "time and space prison" to immediately stop her. Under the time and space prison, Xuanying''s body was blocked for an instant. With the integration of several attack forces, she was extremely uncomfortable for a time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was already pale at this time. Finally, he saw the horror of the defense of the Xuanwu imperial family. Under his several attacks, he actually fell on Xuanying''s back, but it didn''t play a big role at all, but he could shock it back.


    At the same time, Xuanqing couldn''t help attacking Bruce Lee for a long time. With a loud cry, he suddenly appeared on the turtle shell like a black shadow giant beast. The huge body of the virtual beast was the same size as Xuanqing''s body. The whole body was black and ink. The body was like a turtle. The intersection of turtles and snakes was like a living creature, with a great prestige.


    Bruce Lee''s body churned with golden flame, and his ferocious mouth drank at the same time: "Xuanwu anger."


    In the next moment, on Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu shell, the same huge turtle and snake intersected, and a huge virtual shadow hovered over his head. The volume of the virtual shadow was more than 1000 meters. It was more powerful than what Xuanqing urged. At the moment, the majestic energy breath quietly spread. Under this breath, even the space was distorted, and the space ripple directly spread around.


    "How can the beast urge the native talent to attack?"


    In the sky, all eyes were boiling. Under the Xuanwu anger, all the Xuanwu people were suppressed by their soul and blood, and one just crawled on the ground and dared not move.

 Chapter 1682

    "This is a talent attack. The evil beast can also urge the talent attack of our family, which is stronger than that urged by Prince Xuanqing." at this moment, more than 20 eighth level practitioners in the air took the lead in changing their complexion.


    After the low roar like a dragon roar, in the eyes of many creeping surprise, the two virtual shadows hit each other hard in the sky.


    During the virtual shadow collision period, it was silent, but the space suddenly collapsed inch by inch. In the collision between the two virtual shadows, the strong light diffused and shot out like an obsidian day.


    At this moment, the first person to suffer in Zhou Kong was the cultivator of the Xuanwu family. Under the attack of two talents on "Xuanwu anger", the ripples in the surrounding space were directly lined up, and the cracks in the surrounding space were rippling away. This terrible energy spread all over the Zhou space at this time.


    Many figures of the Xuanwu family looked up slightly and felt the breath on the virtual shadow from a distance. The terrible energy surprised everyone. The soul and blood in the body were boiling and expanding at the same time. The soul with lower strength was tingling, and the blood in the body overflowed from the turtle shell.


    The storm swept the sky, roaring and screaming, and thousands of basaltic people were in chaos.


    At the same time, under the "prison of time and space", Xuanying''s huge body directly shattered the space.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was already ready. I don''t know when the "three God formula" has been condensed on the tiger''s claws. The space around the tiger''s claws trembled and the void twisted.


    Among the tiger''s claws, colorful Phoenix, turtle, snake and animal body, and white tiger and animal shadow are integrated into an aperture, just like flying dragon and Phoenix dancing, crawling and tumbling. She feels this terrible power, which changes Xuanying''s face, which has just broken through the prison of time and space. This power makes her heart tremble.


    "Three gods formula!"


    Seeing Xuanying break through the "prison of time and space" in front of him, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, the tiger stepped out like lightning, and the whole void trembled. His palm suddenly pushed out like lightning against Xuanying, and a terrible and powerful energy suddenly surged into the sky.


    Xuanying''s complexion changed greatly. He noticed that Xuanqing and Bruce Lee in the distance had stirred up the "Xuanwu anger", which was also followed by the natural attack. On the turtle shell behind him, the virtual shadow of the intersection of turtles and snakes hovered alternately, and then shrouded in the spread of violent looting, and several terrible animal shadows left.


    At this moment, under the Xuanwu''s anger, before the huge turtle and snake intersected the animal shadow, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the blood boiling in his body, and even his soul began to expand.


    In the sight of many eyes, these two terrorist attacks are intertwined. The spatial ripples are like swimming waves, almost collapsing in an instant. The broken spatial ripples reveal a palpitating red and black aperture.


    Under the Xuanwu anger of the intersection of turtles and snakes, a strange force suddenly swept away. In the three God formula, several animal shadows expanded in an instant, and one animal shadow collapsed together in an instant.


    "What a terrible Xuanwu anger." Lu Shaoyou''s face turned red. At this time, the Xuanying urged the Xuanwu anger, and the strange breath spread, making his blood boiling and soul tingling.


    Under the substantive attack power of Xuanwu anger, this strange attack power spread and poured in, but it suddenly made his blood and soul seem to be frozen and cracking.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou more was that there seemed to be a strange smell in this terrible force. When he was unprepared and had no time to respond, he hit himself.


    "How can it be so fast? Can Xuanying also understand time?" this strange smell surprised Lu Shaoyou. It has a feeling of deja vu, which is very similar to the power of time.


    This strange attack power is difficult to effectively stop the Qi. The strange attack power can directly penetrate the Qi and block it into the body. The blood is frozen. Even the soul and Qi can be frozen. It is absolutely strange to the extreme.


    Lu Shaoyou now understands that when Bruce Lee used his Xuanwu anger to deal with the black scale demon leopard and other three kinds of monsters, many monsters directly exploded and died. He thought it was a blood boiling explosion.


    At this time, I knew that it was not true. At the beginning, this strange attack made the blood boil and the soul expand, and then made the blood and the soul freeze in an instant, alternating cold and heat. It was difficult to resist.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s soul was stabbed and frozen in his mind, the light of the golden knife flashed again, but suddenly the strange attack power was directly blocked by the golden knife, which could not shake the golden knife.


    In the body, the blood was frozen for a moment, and Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. However, he found that the lightning on the blue scale could block a lot of this strange attack.


    However, in this short moment, the true Qi and blood were frozen for a moment. Unprepared, the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth suddenly spewed out. This is enough to make him suffer a lot of trauma. Such strange attack power is terrible.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and then Lu Shaoyou did not hesitate to urge the purple gold xuanlei in the purple thunder xuanding in his body. The purple gold lightning came out of the air sea in the elixir field, and then spread all over his body. Under the purple gold xuanlei, everything recovered immediately. Although it was and was still affected, it was no big problem.


    Finally, he countered the strange attack. Lu Shaoyou looked up and left in the air.


    Xuanying looked puzzled. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, it seemed that it was his own talent attack. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly blocked by Lu Shaoyou, which was too abnormal.


    Lu Shaoyou recovered a little. He immediately shook his five fingers and drank: "three God formula, explode for me."


    In space, several huge animal shadows in the three God formula suddenly burst open, and the explosion sound like thunder resounded in vain, just like the continuous explosion of fierce thunder. Several terrible forces hit the illusory animal shadow of Xuanwu anger at the same time.


    Under the violent energy impact, the Xuanwu anger virtual shadow deadlocked for a moment, and finally couldn''t help the impact, and then began to crack.


    When the violent energy rushes up in an instant, the virtual shadow is also directly destroyed, and the space quickly spreads out circles of dark ripples.


    In the far space, Bruce Lee and Xuanqing''s respective talents attack the surrounding space, and finally can''t withstand the terrible energy impact. The space collapses in a loud noise, and the huge force impacts a huge space deep hole, swallowing all the vigorous energy in an instant.


    At this moment, in mid air, four bodies flew away at the same time.


    The three huge bodies and the tiger body of Lu Shaoyou directly shook and fell to the ground. In an instant, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the cracks on the ground spread away.


    The four landing sounds sounded like thunder in the hearts of the Xuanwu people in the sky.


    In the distant sky, many eyes on the mountain are also amazed by it. Even if they are so aggressive, I''m afraid not many people can have self-confidence to compete with them.


    "It''s terrible."


    "Xuanqing and Xuanying are worthy of being the strongest among the younger generation of the family. I am a rare talent of the Xuanwu family."


    "The evil animal and the human Lu Shaoyou are also demons."


    Many eyes could not help but marvel. This confrontation exceeded their expectations.


    In front of the mountain, the vision that covered the space flashed, but it was still calm.


    Just for a short moment, four figures fell to the ground over the square, and then they stood in the air again. The four to huge bodies had a lot of listless breath, and the attacks that had just been prompted consumed too much.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth is dry with blood. He glances at Bruce Lee, Xuanying and Xuanqing. Bruce Lee almost runs out of Xuanwu anger every time. He''s afraid he can''t support it for long, but it''s estimated that Xuanqing and Xuanying are also wrong.


    Lu Shaoyou was also worried about his own body, and he was almost consumed. A series of exercises of "time and space prison" had just prompted the three divine formulas, and the consumption was huge, but it had not yet reached the point where it could not be supported. In addition, he also had spiritual means, but it was not optimistic. He had just been hurt by Xuanying''s Xuanwu anger, but it was a little bad.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t expect you to be able to resist my talent attack, but it seems that you can''t support it anymore. Let''s catch it."


    Xuanying looked at the blood on the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, still said softly, and his tone was so cold and arrogant.


    Seeing Xuanying, Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. He just urged Xuanwu to be angry. If the monster in the late eighth stage just broke through soon, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    But Xuanying is still not a big deal. The Xuanwu family''s defense is abnormal. I''m afraid it''s hard to do anything about Xuanying even if they do their best today. The abnormal defense is a difficulty first.


    "Well, I don''t think you have much strength."


    Lu Shaoyou sank and stirred Xuanwu''s anger. Xuanying and Xuanqing didn''t have much strength, but there were still many Xuanwu people around, but Bruce Lee didn''t have much strength to deal with Xuanqing now.


    "Come and join hands to catch everyone." Xuan Qing glanced at the sky.


    Fourteen young men who had been eyeing around suddenly jumped out, and their breath immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, tianpoison demon dragon and others.


    "Boss, I''ve consumed a lot. What should I do now?" Bruce Lee''s voice also sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.

 Chapter 1683

    "You take Xintong and they go. After I break, I''ll go step by step." Lu Shaoyou said, and the voice came to the ears of Bai Ling.


    Fourteen young men and women immediately trapped Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and others in a semi encirclement. Even the Dharma protector on that side was crushed again.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced. If he were outside, he would not be afraid of these people. At least he could walk away. But now he is in the hometown of the Xuanwu family. He doesn''t know how to get out. Second, he can''t kill the Xuanwu family. He can make a big fuss about the Xuanwu family, but once he kills, the consequences will be different.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hold your hand and catch it. You can''t support it for long. Even if you can support it again, the people you bring may not be able to compete at all." Xuanying said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion didn''t show any trace. As soon as he sank, the woman was not simple. She looked up lightly and said, "yes, but it''s not enough for you."


    "In order to save time, don''t blame us for winning less with more." Xuan Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou and then said to Zhou Kong''s fourteenth humanitarian: "do it!"


    Fourteen figures suddenly jumped out, shaking in the air.


    "Let''s go!" in the little ferocious mouth, the golden flame erupted again. The flame swept the surrounding air in a moment and blocked all the ten people. The sky poison demon dragon, snow lion and ink wolf took the opportunity to enter the little dragon''s Xuanwu divine shell.


    Lu Xintong Qianying hesitated a little. She knew that she couldn''t help much on this occasion. As soon as Qianying flashed, she immediately entered Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu shell.


    "Want to go!"


    Xuanqing gave a soft drink and the huge body was about to go straight to Bruce Lee.


    "We''re going, at least you can''t stop it." the wind and thunder wings flashed, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body blocked Bruce Lee''s body in an instant. The tiger claws in his hand ran like thunder, and the purple gold light gushed out. A purple gold Xuan thunder penetrated the space and swept away to Xuan Qing in an instant.


    Under such authority, Xuanqing''s look changed greatly, and a blue light in his mouth blocked him like lightning.


    Under the amazing sound explosion, the space exploded directly, and their bodies immediately retreated.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s body just retreated, Xuanying''s huge body had reached behind Lu Shaoyou, and a blue drill in his mouth suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s back.


    "Bullying less with more. Did the Xuanwu people do this kind of thing?"


    Bai Ling appeared behind Lu Shaoyou with a flash of his figure and ghosts. With his white wrists wriggling, the white skirt hunting sounded. On the jade hand, suddenly a white light column swept out, with an extremely violent energy, and instantly hit the blue peak spewed out by the Xuanying storm.


    When the two waves collided, a violent storm swept out, just like a tornado storm, and the whole space trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back for the first time. The "tiger change" form of Qingling armor converged instantly and continued to arrange the human form.


    Just let Bai Ling enter into the shell of Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu God, but Bai Ling didn''t enter. Lu Shaoyou knows that Bai Ling can''t trust himself, so Lu Shaoyou can''t say more at this time.


    Bruce Lee roared, and his huge body suddenly ran away like streamer.


    "Bai Ling, let''s go." the green wings of the phantom behind him vibrated. Lu Shaoyou held Bai Ling between the lightning, and his figure quickly followed.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go." Xuanqing, Xuanying and the Dharma protector''s huge body plus 14 figures also blocked the front air like lightning again. They are not weak.


    Strictly speaking, even the strength should be higher than Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, and the purple streamer appeared on the palm of his hand. The whole half air suddenly spread a strange smell. In this short moment, he saw a sudden surge of thick purple thunder clouds in the space.


    Almost at the same time, within the surrounding space, the space began to tremble suddenly, and an extremely dangerous feeling began to spread in the middle of the air. Purple thunder clouds surged endlessly, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused out of it. With the roaring lightning, it collapsed inch by inch.


    At this time, the breath spread, and the strong figures of the Xuanwu family who blocked Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped. I even looked away.


    "I think you have the ability to stop me." Lu Shaoyou shouted and clapped his palm down suddenly.


    The empty purple thunder cloud table was red. Suddenly, a series of thunder storms rushed out of the thunder cloud. Countless thunders fell from the sky, and the dazzling purple gold light poured down. A series of purple Xuan thunder suddenly blocked the air, just like a purple fierce thunder light curtain, making people unable to cross the thunder pool.


    After a series of purple, gold and mysterious thunder, the first one hit Xuanqing, Xuanying, the Dharma protector and others, and a series of fierce thunder fell on his huge body.


    The faces of the 14 young men and women in Zhou Kong have also changed greatly, so they have to compete with each other.


    When the thunder fell, where the terrible purple and gold thunder passed, the space also collapsed, directly bombarded down with terrible power, and the space was immediately in chaos.


    "God, it''s an artifact again. Human artifact is not worth money now. There are two artifact on Lu Shaoyou."


    "Zilei xuanding, this is zilei xuanding. More than 7000 years ago, there was a Xuantian demon statue who fought with a supreme elder of our family."


    "No wonder Lu Shaoyou''s defense can be compared with Xuanying just now. It is said that Xuantian demon Zun had purple thunder xuanding, and his body defense can also compete with my Xuanwu royal family."


    On the distant mountain peaks, his eyes were surprised.


    The purple gold Xuan thunder fell down one after another, and Xuan Qing and Xuan Ying changed their looks greatly. They had to escape quickly for a time. They were wrapped in the demon yuan aperture, and the blue mans in their mouths were violently swept out. They formed a forbidden package in the space. Although the purple gold Xuan thunder was terrible, they could not do anything about them for a time.


    However, the great Dharma protector was injured, and it was difficult to support at this time. Several purple gold Xuan thunder fell in an instant, and his huge body was directly shaken.


    The others in Zhou Kong were even more shocked. The middle of the four eighth levels were OK. They struggled and struggled reluctantly. The defense of the Xuanwu imperial family was not in vain.


    However, for those early level 8 practitioners, it was difficult to protect themselves. They were attacked one by one, and the fierce thunder hit them, and the tortoise shell was haunted by lightning. They suffered more, with many direct scars, and their huge bodies fell to the ground.


    The surrounding air burst open in an instant, and the sound explosion like a fierce thunder echoed in the sky. The purple gold Xuan thunder falling in the middle of the air directly penetrated the space, revealing a dark space deep hole. The terrible force was swallowed by the dark space deep hole in an instant, just like a black hole, and everything was swallowed up.


    "Ha ha, the Xuanwu royal family can only bully more than less."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. As soon as the purple thunder xuanding was collected, the purple gold light in the thunder clouds suddenly swept and recovered into the palm of his hand. The sound of wind and thunder on the green wings of the phantom behind him turned into streamer, and then disappeared in the air.


    The thunder cloud over the square immediately converged out of thin air, and everything calmed down. However, all the ten early level 8 practitioners were smashed and fell on the square. The whole sky was also a mess, and many mountains were razed to the ground.


    Xuanqing, Xuanying looked at each other, his eyes trembled, looked at the front air and shouted, "this is the Xuanwu royal family, you can''t run away."


    Their voices fell, their bodies converged and turned into human shapes, Huang Mang''s figure and blue Mang''s figure quickly chased away, and the four mid-term practitioners of level 8 also turned into human shapes. Three men and one woman''s eyes sank, and Yu Guang followed closely with a trace of surprise.


    "Damn it!"


    The Dharma protector recovered his human form. He was embarrassed and scarred. Under the sky, many people in the clan were scarred, the square was in a mess, and the mountain of the sky was razed to the ground. This was definitely the first time for the Xuanwu royal family. Unexpectedly, someone dared to break into the Xuanwu royal family and hurt the strong among many families. Afterwards, he was able to fly away.


    "Send orders and gather the strong men of the family to round up the evil animals and humans. Those who can still move, now follow me."


    The great Dharma protector is extremely angry. As the head of the Dharma protector group, the great Dharma protector of the Xuanwu royal family, I didn''t expect to suffer such a heavy blow today. I can''t help my anger.


    Da Hu''s Dharma body immediately chased to the front space, and there were many Xuanwu people who had suffered heavy losses behind them, and several who could move. Those who had the cultivation levels of level 6, level 5 and level 4 were useless to catch up.


    The square was quiet, and several obscure smells swept through the sky, and then disappeared.


    "Patriarch, I didn''t expect that the evil animal and human strength were so strong. What should I do now?" an old man said to a great figure in front of him on the mountain peak.


    "Just give it to Xuanqing and Xuanying. Within the Xuanwu royal family, where can they escape?" Wei''an said softly.


    "This evil animal and that human being are so presumptuous that they can''t be allowed to be presumptuous again." an old man in yellow looked deeply.


    "Clan leader, the three elders are right. If we continue to let the evil animals and humans go wild, if it is spread, I''m afraid it''s also a joke of my Xuanwu imperial family." many figures echoed.


    In the mountains with vast space, the streamer quickly crossed and disappeared in the air.


    "Boss, what if they are still chasing?" Bruce Lee''s voice is in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.

 Chapter 1684

    "Let''s shake them off first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The green wings of the phantom behind him fanned rapidly and drove hand in hand with Bruce Lee. In his mind, he was thinking and making a big noise. The top strongmen in the Xuanwu imperial family have never appeared, which is a little strange. Now there are no top strongmen, and he is more confused.


    "Shaoyou, it''s strange in the Xuanwu clan." Bai Ling was leaning against Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Although there were some ripples in his heart, he didn''t have time to think too much at this time.


    "It''s a little strange. Take one step first!" Lu Shaoyou said.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee both reached the extreme speed. The peaks of xiakong mountain quickly disappeared under their eyes. At this speed, they couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of Xuanying Xuanqing behind them after two hours.


    "Boss, I can''t get rid of them all the time." Bruce Lee said.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Shaoyou is also strange. Obviously, in terms of speed, it is definitely faster than Xuanqing and Xuanying. He just got rid of Xuanqing and Xuanying twice, but the speed just slowed down, and they immediately caught up with him.


    "This is the space arranged by the Xuanwu imperial family. In this space, we are afraid that we can''t get rid of the Xuanwu imperial family at all. It''s like in our family. If outsiders break in, no matter where they hide, they will be known by the strong of our family." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "That''s troublesome." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. It''s troublesome to consume like this. The speed is fast. It can urge the consumption of phantom green wings. He''s still fine, but there''s always a time when he''ll be in trouble.


    "Boss, there seems to be something strange in the front space." Bruce Lee said.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the space ahead. There was a lush mountain range. His mind peeped past. He couldn''t see anything different.


    "It''s nothing different. Let''s get rid of the trouble behind us first." looking at the two Xuanying and Xuanqing who are being chased by houkong from a distance, Lu Shaoyou can''t stand back now. If there is a war of life and death, Lu Shaoyou is naturally not afraid of Xuanqing and Xuanying, but now it''s impossible to do so. In addition, there are far more than Xuanqing and Xuanying in this space.


    "But I felt something strange, as if it had something to do with me." Bruce Lee''s huge eyes looked forward. In the space ahead, there seemed to be a breath connected with him. The speed did not slow down, and his huge body immediately swept across the space.


    "Big brother, the front is a secret place in the family." in the air, Xuanying shadow outlines a exquisite curve, and the speed directly breaks through the air. Around the figure, the space ripple is rapidly shaking away on both sides.


    "Inside the secret place, outsiders can''t go in at all. They can''t escape." Xuanqing''s eyes picked up, but the speed slowed down a little.


    In the front space, a huge Canyon is revealed in the lower space. The canyon is very strange. The huge Canyon is huge and lush. If you look carefully, you can see the huge continuous canyon from top to bottom. It is a huge basaltic body, and the mountains on it are continuous, like snakes alternating in the turtle shaped huge canyon.


    Behind the huge Canyon, there is a huge mountain peak. The mountain peak is towering, just like the huge head of the basaltic body. At the entrance of the canyon, there are cliffs and strange stones, just like a ferocious mouth.


    Just like this, Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou don''t have time and leisure to pay attention.


    In the front air, Lu Shaoyou''s body advanced rapidly, and the phantom green wings directly cut through the space. Just when he was about to cross the canyon, he didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a huge force bounced out of the space.


    "Pooh!" Lu Shaoyou almost retreated, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from his mouth.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly bumped into a huge rebound force out of thin air, and his huge figure was blocked.


    "Whew!" but it was also at this moment, the secret lines on the Xuanwu divine shell behind him lingered, and a miraculous light column immediately hit the front space. In the void space, a huge space ripple rippled away, and then Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly and rapidly penetrated.


    "Shaoyou, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked and Bai Ling asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right, let''s go first." the strange space in front just made him fly directly. Lu Shaoyou was also wondering. Seeing that Bruce Lee''s body had entered it, he didn''t have time to think too much. He followed Bruce Lee''s giant tail and directly entered it.


    In a flash, Bruce Lee''s body and Lu Shaoyou directly entered the space ripple, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "No, they have entered the secret place of inheritance. How can they get in!" Xuanying looked at the front sky in the distance. Linglong Qianying was surprised. The secret place of inheritance in the family is definitely not accessible to outsiders, but Bruce Lee and the human beings have entered it.


    Xuanqing, who had just slowed down, also showed doubts in his starlike eyes at this time, which exceeded his expectations. When he looked at it, he accelerated again and said, "it''s better to go in. They can''t catch it without holding their hands."


    The two looked at each other, and their figures immediately flashed across the sky. After a few flashes, they appeared over the canyon. The figure was strange, flashed, and then disappeared.


    "Hiss!" in a strange space, the figures of Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou appear. The space is not too large. There is a vast expanse of white, a bluestone square with an area of two or three kilometers, but in front of the square, there is a huge palace building.


    The huge palace looms like a cloud in the surrounding white space. You can''t see the whole face. Just seeing the huge outline is enough to shock people.


    In the whole space, the space ripple is also a strange change, which makes people feel confused in time and space.


    "What is this place?" Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. The huge palace breath is ancient, like it has existed for countless years. The invisible breath is enough to make his heart tremble, and the surrounding space is slightly similar to that in the Tianzhou ring, but it is not very same.


    Bruce Lee looked at the sky and didn''t speak. The breath in the space made his heart tremble and vaguely connected with him.


    Then the body converged into a human shape, and Lu Xintong and Tiandu demon dragon also appeared in this space.


    "What''s in here?" Bruce Lee looked at the surrounding air and felt a breath connected with himself. Finally, he looked at the looming outline of the huge palace in front of him. This breath came from here.


    Bai Ling''s face suddenly changed.


    "Pooh!" just then, the black wolf, the flying centipede and the snow lion just came out under the protection of Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu shell. Almost at the same time, they spewed out a mouth of blood, and their faces turned pale.


    Lu Xintong, the heavenly poison demon dragon, followed closely. An invisible pressure poured directly into their bodies, and blood puffed out of their mouths.


    At the same time, Bai Ling''s face was also pale, and the giant force immediately poured down. Under the crushing force of the space, he could not resist at all.


    "Be careful." I felt a huge force pouring down the body. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was immediately suppressed by a huge force. There was a pervasive force of suppression in all directions around the sky and collapsed in his body.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Bruce Lee looked back and looked at everyone''s reaction. His face was very surprised, but he was completely fine.


    "Bruce Lee, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. The earth attribute space layout enveloped everyone in it. Lu Xintong, tianpoison demon dragon and so on were better.


    Just enveloping the people, the impact force received by Lu Shaoyou doubled, and the soil attribute space began to distort immediately.


    "I''m fine." Bruce Lee said. The space had no impact on him. In the palace ahead, it seemed that there was a familiar smell calling him in.


    "This strange place should have something to do with the Xuanwu royal family. We''re in trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s face is dignified. Only Bruce Lee is okay. It seems that this strange space must have something to do with the Xuanwu royal family. The giant force in this space will collapse on outsiders, not on the people of the Xuanwu royal family. Bruce Lee has the blood of the Xuanwu royal family. He can do nothing at the moment.


    Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute space was directly broken and impacted by great force. Lu Shaoyou also had no turning power. Another blood overflowed from his mouth and his face became more pale.


    "Pooh!" outside the earth attribute space, Lu Xintong, tianpoison demon dragon, snow lion, etc. also looked pale and spewed blood again. They could not resist the great force suppression in their body.


    "This should be the secret place of Xuanwu imperial family. If outsiders enter, they will be directly killed by the forbidden force in the space." Bai Ling is also difficult to support. The invisible impact force is gone, but it rages in his body. The voice falls, and the blood on his red lips drips on the white skirt.


    "Come on, get into the Tianzhou ring." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate to see the time. He had an immortal metaphysical body and couldn''t support it. Not to mention snow lion, Xintong and others, summoned the Tianzhou ring, and everyone looked pale one by one.


    "Bai Ling, you go first too." you can''t worry about the outbreak time of blood poison on Bai Ling. Lu Shaoyou let Bai Ling enter the Tianzhou ring.


    "You can''t escape." at this moment, the space ripple shook lightly, and the figures of Xuanqing and Xuanying appeared not far away.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s face changed, he immediately put away the Tianzhou ring. At the moment, the shadow of Xuanying flashed, and his slender legs crossed a space like an instant in front of Lu Shaoyou. The palm print of the jade hand penetrated the space and took a direct shot.

 Chapter 1685

    "Boss, be careful!"


    Bruce Lee''s figure rushed towards Xuan Ying like lightning, but his figure had just moved. A gray and blue figure had blocked him. Xuan Qing looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to enter the secret place of inheritance in the family."


    The voice fell, Xuanqing''s robe shook, and the fist seal in his hand had reached Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee had to be a fist seal and immediately greeted him.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuanying and clapped it. His figure was trying to quickly retreat, but the real Qi in his body was at this moment. He was suppressed in this space and could not run smoothly. The speed of rapid retreat was like a snail in front of Xuanying. With the operation of real Qi, under the strange restraining force in the space, great force poured into his body and blood overflowed from his mouth again.


    At the next moment, Xuanying''s palm also fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. The palm print fell, and a huge force poured down. Lu Shaoyou''s throat was sweet, and then the blood mist spewed out, and his body flew directly in the distance.


    The blood stained the green robe, and Lu Shaoyou turned pale. He was suppressed in this space and was not Xuanying''s opponent at all.


    Bruce Lee and Xuanqing hit each other. Under the sound of the explosion, Bruce Lee''s figure also staggered on the ground and retreated in a straight line, and the soles of his feet drew sparks on the ground.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Bruce Lee retreated to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Big trouble." Lu Shaoyou stood up and suffered another heavy blow under Xuanying''s palm. Coupled with the strange restraining force in this space, he has an immortal Xuanti, but he also has big trouble.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s not easy for you to support for such a long time. This is the secret place of our Xuanwu imperial family. Outsiders can''t step into it at all. Generally, if you support Wu Zun for a moment, it will turn into fragments. You may not die for a while. If you support it, it will turn into fragments in a moment." Xuan Yingmei''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou calmly.


    While Xuanying was talking, Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more pale. His body seemed to be deformed to be suppressed. The invisible restraining force seemed to twist his internal organs into hemps. I''m afraid if he didn''t have an immortal Xuanti, his internal organs would have been turned into fragments.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    "No matter what, it can''t fall into their hands." Bruce Lee Lu Shaoyou immediately communicated in their minds.


    "Hum, I''ll have to do it myself if I don''t hold my hand." Xuanqing saw that they didn''t respond. As soon as his figure flashed, a claw print in his hand flashed out.


    The claw prints swept out, and then came out with the remnants of the dense claw prints. In a short instant, Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou were covered by the strange claw prints within tens of meters. The powerful demon Yuan energy fluctuated like a roaring flood.


    "Boss, let''s go." qiankong''s claw fell. Bruce Lee gritted his teeth and said coldly. His eyes were gloomy and cold. A golden flame in his left hand suddenly swept away to block the claw print. His right hand suddenly grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s figure and quickly retreated.


    Meanwhile, Bruce Lee grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s figure and suddenly plundered into the huge palace behind him. There was a breath in the palace, which seemed to have been calling him. Now there was no way out, and Bruce Lee had to enter the palace.


    The golden flame severely bombarded the paw print, as if it had caused a chain reaction. The strong energy fluctuated and diffused, and the space was red. Then the paw print was burned and faded, and the strong Qi shook the space.


    "You can''t break into the Xuanwu hall without permission." Bruce Lee''s move surprised Xuanying Jiao''s face at this time. Qianying immediately chased after them, and a claw came out and grabbed them.


    At the same time, before the outline of the huge palace, the space ripple flickered, like a gate entrance. Bruce Lee did not hesitate to enter it directly, and his figure disappeared immediately.


    Xuanying''s paw print fell, but it was blocked by the instantly merged space ripple. A huge force rebounded and immediately shook it back. Qianying stepped back several steps in a row. The soles of her feet stamped the square to stop the retreat. The palms of her palms spread out. A piece of yellow cloth appeared in her palms, but what she grasped was only a corner of Bruce Lee''s clothes.


    Xuanqing also came at the same time and looked at the huge palace in front of him. The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, both of whom were stunned.


    "Prince Xuanqing, Princess Xuanying, what about evil animals and humans." the space in the back space flashed, and the embarrassed big Dharma protector caught up with him breathlessly.


    Just as the voice of the great Dharma protector had just fallen, the whole space suddenly "roared" and trembled. At the same time, a dazzling light swept out on the huge outline of the palace. Under a great force, the three figures could not help but fly away.


    In the space of the Xuanwu family, there was a sudden shaking. Then, the obscure eyes swept over the Xuanwu shaped mountains and valleys.


    Outside the canyon, Xuanqing, Xuanying and the grand Dharma protector directly shook their bodies, but they had no accidents. They all looked at the inner space in surprise and shock.


    "No, it''s a big trouble now." the Dharma protector''s eyes were dull for a while and murmured softly: "how can this be so? This evil animal can even enter the Xuanwu hall."


    "Elder brother, what should I do now? If someone enters the Xuanwu hall, even the strong in the family can no longer enter the secret place of inheritance." Xuanying''s bright eyes were filled with surprise, which completely surprised her.


    "They entered the Xuanwu hall. It''s estimated that the father and elders know it, and wait until they come." Xuanqing sighed and stood in the air, staring at the canyon like Jiong.


    "That Lu Shaoyou has also entered the Xuanwu hall, even if he is dead." Xuanying Mei''s eyes sighed slightly. Outsiders can''t enter the Xuanwu hall, even if people in the family are not pure blood.


    Xuanqing didn''t speak. Junlang''s face looked at the front air. His yellow cloak shook and looked slightly heavy. Then he bowed his head and sighed for a while.


    "Brother, Bruce Lee is the blood of the second uncle after all. Why?" Xuan Yingmei''s eyes flashed. Before he finished, he was interrupted by the Dharma protector.


    "Princess Xuanying, although the evil animal is the blood of the second prince, it is also the blood of the green dragon family. The family rules cannot be violated. The second prince not only violated the family rules, but also with the people of the green dragon family. It is impossible to resolve between our family and the green dragon family." the Dharma protector said.


    When Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou appeared, they already appeared in a quiet space. There was a blue awn lingering in the space and their sight was greatly blocked.


    "Boss, they don''t seem to be coming." he glanced at the space, and Bruce Lee walked to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was bleeding again, and his face was red. In this space, the strange restraining force was much stronger than the outside space. As soon as his body was soft, he knelt on one knee. The strange restraining force was like tearing his body apart.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know at this time. If he didn''t have a golden knife in his mind, if an outsider entered the Xuanwu hall, the soul baby would explode and die.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Bruce Lee''s face changed greatly. He also felt that the boss was very bad.


    "This seems to be a secret inheritance place in the Xuanwu imperial family. Outsiders can''t enter it. If you look carefully, it may be good for you. Take the Tianzhou ring and I''ll enter the Tianzhou ring first."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his mind summoned the heavenly ring. In a flash, he quickly entered the heavenly ring. The restraining force in this space made him unable to fight any more. If he continued to fight, Lu Shaoyou wondered whether the immortal metaphysical body could really be immortal.


    On the second floor of Tianzhou ring space, Lu Shaoyou''s figure entered it. The power of prohibition in the outside world was too strong, and it was so strange.


    The figure appeared in the space, and Lu Shaoyou was a little relieved. Fortunately, on this day, Zhou Jie would not be affected by the strange prohibition force of the outer space. Otherwise, it would be really bad. Tian Zhou Jie also has a great origin. Even the master, the most holy emperor, did not know the origin of Zhou Jie on this day.


    "Brother, what''s going on outside?" on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling, and the tianpoison demon dragon had already been among them. After entering the Tianzhou ring, the pressure of everyone was completely eliminated, but under the restraint of the space, everyone was greatly affected, which was equal to a serious injury, and even Bai Ling was badly hurt.


    "It''s not very good." Lu Shaoyou''s mind plans to spy on the outside world, and his mind is released to the outside of Tianzhou ring.


    At the moment when the mind was just testing the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou immediately screamed. A soul released from the Tianzhou ring was immediately destroyed by a strange force, and the mind was stabbed.


    "Why don''t you swim?" Bai Lingqian asked.


    "I think we''re trapped. Now it''s up to Bruce Lee to get out of the trap." Lu Shaoyou shook his tingling mind and his face was extremely dignified.


    "Now you can only wait for Bruce Lee to get out of trouble. You''re badly hurt. Hurry up and adjust your breath." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou''s pale face, and her beautiful eyes looked nervous.


    "Well, let''s breathe and recover." Lu Shaoyou nodded, looked at Bai Ling and said, "pay attention to the black line in your palm and pay attention to the outbreak of blood poison. The time inside is somewhat different from that outside."


    "I know, you can adjust your breath first." Bai Ling said softly.

 Chapter 1686

    In the blue mans space, Bruce Lee saw that the boss entered the Tianzhou ring, so he held the Tianzhou ring in his hand.


    The body stood still and thought for a while. Then Tianzhou Jie directly put it into his sleeve and looked at the surrounding space again.


    In the blue awn space, the rich water attribute energy converges, and the front space does not know what it is, so the line of sight cannot be far sighted.


    In this space, Bruce Lee feels that there is a breath that echoes each other in his heart. This breath is strange but familiar, as if he has a connection with himself.


    Bruce Lee took a deep breath. The familiar and strange breath seemed to keep calling himself.


    According to the fingerprints of this breath, Bruce Lee slowly moves forward. This breath is absolutely attractive to Bruce Lee at this time.


    Following the echo of this breath, Bruce Lee walked slowly. There was a dead silence in the space. The silence was a little frightening. Bruce Lee could even hear his heartbeat at this time.


    In the silence, I don''t know how long it took. It was like just a moment, and it was like a long time. The blue awn in front was getting stronger and stronger, and the water energy was getting stronger and stronger. Bruce Lee finally saw a bright place in his eyes.


    In the strong water attribute light ahead, a circle of some miraculous light was revealed. An indescribable sense of eternity appeared in Bruce Lee''s heart. This breath made Bruce Lee''s blood boil closer and closer. It was like a voice urging himself in the light.


    "It seems that it''s in here." Bruce Lee stopped and hesitated whether he had to move on.


    Before the lush Canyon, there were two cliffs and strange rocks. There were breaking winds in the sky, and more than 40 figures appeared in the air.


    With the appearance of these dozens of figures, the whole space in the air is repressed for no reason. All who come here are absolute strong. If Lu Shaoyou feels the breath of these dozens of people at this time, he will definitely be shocked.


    Among the people, the first one was dressed in a blue and red robe, about more than forty but less than fifty. He was broad-minded and had sharp facial features. Especially under the thick sword eyebrows, his black eyes were clear. They seemed to be able to include the surrounding air. He stood calmly in the air, but he could not hide the air of the emperor who looked at the world.


    "Patriarch, the elders are bad. The evil animal entered the secret inheritance area and the Xuanwu hall." when the Dharma protector saw the visitor, he hurried to tell the people what had just happened.


    "How could this happen? How could the evil animals enter the secret place of inheritance in the family and into the Xuanwu hall!" many figures came, one by one, flashing their eyes and wondering.


    "The Xuanwu hall accepts inheritance. Only one person can go in and close it every time. After leaving the Xuanwu hall, the Xuanwu hall can be opened again for people to go in. No one can go in halfway. What should I do?"


    "It can''t be that evil animal that can accept inheritance!"


    "It''s hard to say. The evil beast can urge my Xuanwu royal family to attack, and can enter the secret place of inheritance and Xuanwu hall. Maybe he can really accept inheritance."


    Many figures looked uneasy and talked. Xuanqing and Xuanying also came to the young man in the green and red robe and said, "Dad, the human Lu Shaoyou has also entered the Xuanwu hall."


    "What, even the human beings have entered it." hearing Xuanying''s words, the people were shocked again.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou resist the prohibition arranged by his ancestors in the secret area?" the big man in green and red robes said softly, looking at the canyon for a while, wondering what he was thinking.


    This person is Xuangu, the leader of Xuanwu imperial family. He is an absolute strong man in the whole world. Few people in the family know his cultivation level. What everyone knows is that the leader''s strength is unfathomable, but he has never seen the leader make a move.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that you can''t support yourself by relying on your defense. I''m afraid you''ll explode and die after entering the Xuanwu hall." Xuanqing said lightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou has the immortal mysterious body of Xuantian demon, and his defense is very strong. Xuangu raised his eyes gently, and then looked up at the sky and said:" third brother, are you here too? "


    "The eldest brother has come, and I naturally want to see it." when the last word fell, the sky fluctuated slightly, and several figures came. First, a magnificent figure, dressed in a light black robe, quietly gathered the energy of heaven and earth, with unparalleled momentum, was the Xuanyu.


    Behind Xuanyu, several people saluted Xuangu with respect: "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    "Met the third prince." seeing Xuanyu, many figures around him also saluted Xuanyu.


    "The elders don''t have to be polite." Xuanyu waved and then asked Xuanqing and Xuanying, "Xuanqing, Xuanying, has the little guy entered the secret place of inheritance?"


    "Third uncle, he entered not only the secret place of inheritance, but also the Xuanwu hall. Now we can''t get in either." Xuanying told Xuanyu.


    "Oh!" Xuanyu shrugged his eyebrows, looked at the elders around him, and then smiled and said, "elders, what are you going to do now?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke. They all knew that the third prince had always protected the blood of the second prince and the Qinglong royal family. They had fought hard at the last elders'' meeting, and finally broke up unhappily.


    "Third brother, what do you think?" Xuangu looked at Xuanyu and asked softly.


    "When the little guy entered the Xuanwu hall, even the prohibition arranged by his ancestors did not exclude him. Do the elders have anything else to say?" Xuanyu looked at the people and said softly.


    "The blood of the three princes and the two princes, if it''s OK to say anything else, it''s the Qinglong family. The family has family rules, and the family rules can''t be ignored." the three elders in yellow have a humble and arrogant attitude towards Xuanyu Dao, and their breath is hidden, but the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth fluctuates.


    "Three elders, you can''t disobey the clan rules, but you can see the talent of the little guy. After Xuanqing and Xuanying accepted the inheritance, they just reached the peak of the prefecture level. The little guy was born with the spirit of the heavenly demon emperor. How long has my Xuanwu royal family not shown the spirit of the heavenly demon emperor." behind Xuanyu, an old man in green clothes moved out, It seemed that he was a little excited, and his breath was definitely not under the three elders.


    The Third Elder''s eyes flashed, his face shook slightly, and said, "although the second elder''s old saying is reasonable, I can''t have any involvement between the Xuanwu royal family and the Qinglong family. No matter how this matter is, it needs to be decided by the Presbyterian assembly."


    "The Presbyterian assembly, ha ha, then you should wait for the little guy to come out and hold the Presbyterian assembly." Xuanyu laughed, but the laughter was a little angry and said: "elders, otherwise you would go in and catch the little guy now."


    "Did the third brother forget that someone is in the Xuanwu hall and no one can go in?" Xuangu said softly, with a faint smile and eyes like the sea, which made people extremely unable to see through.


    "Yes, I forgot." Xuanyu said with a smile.


    "He will always come out. I want to see how long he can stay inside." the three elders shook their yellow robes and shot their eyes into the canyon.


    "Then the elders will wait slowly." Xuanyu smiled, glanced at Xuanqing and Xuanying and said, "Xuanqing, Xuanying, how long did it take you two to accept the inheritance in the Xuanwu hall last time?"


    "It took me 11 months and three days to return to the third uncle. It took me 11 months and four days. I just entered the heaven hall, but I was immediately excluded." Xuanying said lightly.


    "In eleven months, I was so long back then. You could step into the heaven hall, but you were excluded because your demon emperor Qi has reached the peak of the prefecture level. However, you are still a step away from the heaven level. You may have an opportunity to step in the future."


    Xuanyu smiled and looked at his nephew and niece. Then he looked at the people in the sky and said softly, "elders, the little guy is now in the Xuanwu hall. Since he can go in, it is estimated that he can inherit it?"


    Everyone looked at each other face to face, and they all knew that if they could enter the Xuanwu hall, they might have been inherited and settled down.


    "How about inheritance? After all, the blood is impure. I''m afraid I can''t get too much." the three elders in yellow hesitated and replied to Xuanyu.


    "Three elders, don''t forget that the little guy still has a ninth level Xuanwu shell. You probably know who left the Ninth level Xuanwu shell. The inheritance of the ancestor in the clan should have been obtained by the little guy. By this alone, do you really dare to be against him? Just think about the clan rules. According to the clan rules, the little guy has obtained the inheritance of the ancestor in the clan Inheritance, of course, is the personal transmission of that ancestor. With that ancestor''s generation, do you dare to commit the following crimes, hum! "


    Xuanyu''s voice fell, snorted coldly, glanced at the people, and finally said softly to Xuangu: "brother, I''ll go first. The little guy is in the family this time. Anyway, I must go and talk to the second brother."


    "The third prince, don''t talk to the second prince at this time. In case" the Third Elder changed his eyes and was interrupted by Xuanyu before he finished his words, he said: "the third elder, are you afraid that my second brother couldn''t come out? You know, the second brother was voluntarily imprisoned at the beginning. If you really dare to move the little guy, don''t say it''s me, I''m afraid that no one will look good when the second brother comes out."

 Chapter 1687

    "Third brother, this matter is related to the second brother. Naturally, I should talk to the second brother. I was going to inform you. Since you want to go, go for me." Xuangu said softly.


    "Patriarch, but" the three elders suddenly looked worried when they heard the speech.


    With a wave of Xuangu''s green and red robe, there was an irresistible momentum in his eyes and said, "the three elders don''t have to say more. No matter how, things must be solved. All things will be solved by convening a general meeting of elders at that time."


    In the strange space, Bruce Lee looked at the blue awn space in the thick water attribute in front of him. In the strange aperture, the breath fluctuated more and more strongly, as if he was calling for himself.


    "It''s coming anyway. If there''s danger, try it." Bruce Lee pondered for a moment, his dark eyes sank, gritted his teeth and murmured softly, and walked towards the front aperture.


    Just as Bruce Lee''s figure approached the aperture, a strange blue and black light suddenly swept out, devoured Bruce Lee directly at a speed that Bruce Lee could not resist, and then disappeared.


    On the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, everyone sat cross legged. They were all taking pills and miraculous drugs to heal their wounds. Everyone was injured and none was spared.


    Lu Shaoyou was badly hurt this time. After taking several eight grade healing pills, he was shrouded in a yellow light circle to regulate his breath. Bai Ling was at the first level in the Tianzhou ring. Because of the time relationship of blood poison, Lu Shaoyou was not sure whether Bai Ling would be assimilated by the time in the Tianzhou ring, resulting in the outbreak of blood poison, So we have to let the white spirit enter the first layer of the Tianzhou ring first, at least in time.


    In the Xuanwu imperial family, mountains overlap. In an ancient and simple building, there is a vicissitudes of life. If it has existed for a long time, you will forget how long it has existed.


    Xuanyu, in his black robe, walked quickly on a stone path. When he passed through the stone path, he stood in front of a stone chamber, which was surrounded by a circle of space corrugated energy cover, without doors or windows.


    "Third brother, why are you in such a hurry? What happened?" the voice in the stone chamber came leisurely.


    "Second brother, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing." Xuanyu stood outside the stone chamber with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "Oh!" the voice inside was puzzled and said faintly, "I remember that the four nationalities assembly will arrive in almost three years. I heard that Xuanqing and Xuanying''s strength cultivation are also good. What else can make you anxious."


    "It will be three years before the four ethnic groups meet. I''m not worried about it." Xuanyu said lightly, "but there''s a big event in the family today, but it''s lively."


    "I seem to have heard something, too. What''s the matter?" the voice in the stone room asked softly.


    Xuanyu said, "the new patriarch of the Nine Tailed demon fox family broke into the family with several people. Two of them seriously damaged more than 200 members of the clan Dharma protection group. More than a dozen eight rank Dharma protection groups were severely damaged, and the big Dharma protection was also ravaged. Finally, Xuanqing and Xuanying couldn''t do anything about them. They had overturned the sky in the family."


    "Is it the elder of the Nine Tailed demon fox family? The relationship between the Nine Tailed demon fox family and my Xuanwu royal family doesn''t seem to be so bad that they don''t dare to make a big fuss about my Xuanwu royal family." the voice in the stone room wondered.


    "Second brother, this is not a member of the Nine Tailed demon fox family." Xuanyu said.


    "That''s strange. Who else dares to be presumptuous in our family?" the voice in the stone chamber was more confused.


    Xuanyu said softly, "it''s Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou."


    "What?" the voice in the stone room heard the speech, and suddenly the voice trembled: "third brother, what you said is true."


    "Of course it''s true. Now it''s still busy outside." Xuanyu said with a bitter smile.


    "What about Bruce Lee now? Did the clan do to him?" the voice in the stone chamber asked quickly.


    "Those elders wanted to do something about the little guy, but now they can only stare." Xuanyu said.


    "Third brother, you should make it clear."


    "Don''t be impatient, brother." Xuanyu said softly.


    In the lush mountains and before the canyon, the grand Dharma protector said to more than a dozen seventh order practitioners, "watch here and let me know as soon as there is any news."


    "Yes, Dharma protector." more than ten people saluted respectfully.


    The vast sea area is endless, and only a few traces can be seen at a distance.


    At dusk, the vast sea was also dyed red by the setting sun and the setting sun. The time slowed down. The falling sun slowly hid its huge body into the surging sea, and the afterglow was smashed by the sea waves.


    In the endless sea area, the night comes quietly. I don''t know when, a bright moon is already hanging on the sky, and the moon shines on the waves with blue waves and scales.


    At this time, in late autumn and early winter, it is still green.


    In a delicate Pavilion, a beautiful shadow stands, graceful and graceful. Under a peach Palace Dress, it is wrapped with a delicate body, and the skin is like snow. There is a mature charm temptation on the exquisite face, especially the beautiful eyes, and the eyes are also very touching.


    At this time, the woman''s beautiful eyes were full of light sorrow with three points of temptation.


    In the front sky, two breaking winds came towards the island. As soon as Qian Ying''s eyes closed, she looked up and went away to the sky and said, "elder martial sisters, what are you doing here?"


    "Are we not willing to come to see you, younger martial sister?" a charming voice fell, and the two figures appeared in the sky for a moment. The beautiful shadow flashed, and then fell gently into the pavilion.


    It''s just the two girls of Jinghua Shuiyue. Jinghua is wearing light white palace clothes, a wide skirt, winding behind her, Dark Jade like green silk, a simple flying fairy bun, and her temperament is dusty.


    Shuiyue wears a long dress with white gauze on her shoulders, which is slightly soft and beautiful without any powder. Although it is simple, it looks fresh and elegant.


    "Younger martial sister dare not, it''s too late to welcome." Murong Lanlan smiled with a charming voice.


    "Younger martial sister''s magic Sutra seems to be improving again. Congratulations." Jinghua looks at Murong Lanlan and feels the breath. It seems to be some accident. Younger martial sister''s strength has improved very quickly.


    "It''s just a little progress." Murong Lanlan smiled. It seems that it''s because of cultivating the magic Sutra. This smile is also natural, with a charm. I''m afraid that ordinary people will be attracted unconsciously when they see it.


    Shuiyue looked at Murong Lanlan and said, "younger martial sister, I''m afraid you''re deliberately waiting for us."


    "Elder martial sister Shuiyue, LAN Xinhui, can''t hide anything from you." Murong Lanlan raised her bright eyes slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "We have just come back from the ancient region," said Jinghua lightly. "We have also seen Jingyun."


    "Elder martial sister, how is Jingyun now?" Murong Langton asked, holding jinghuashuiyue.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry. With Roland''s pet, he''s fine. He''s much taller and smarter than last time." Shuiyue said.


    "More than being smart, the little guy is a thief. Few of the elders who go to Feiling gate to protect the Dharma can escape the little guy''s blackmail." Jinghua smiled.


    "Really?" Murong Lanlan smiled and didn''t see it, but listening to the words of the two elder martial sisters, she could imagine the naughty and lovely appearance of the little guy in her mind.


    A moment later, the two men left. Murong Lanlan''s beautiful eyes looked at the water bamboo moon in the sky, and the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile as a mother.


    A moment later, Murong Lanlan sighed slightly with her beautiful eyes. The more she thought about the little guy described by the two elder martial sisters, the more she missed and hurt. Every time she thought of it, she felt a faint pain in her heart and said that mother and son were connected. At this time, she realized that this was true.


    "Hey!" Murong Lanlan sighed in a low voice. Ten thousand people were reluctant to give up, but they had to separate their bones and flesh. At least now they know the whereabouts of their bones and flesh. It''s not easy.


    "Does all this have its own Providence?" Murong Lanlan couldn''t help sighing again when she remembered that she had learned from the two elder martial sisters Jinghua Shuiyue that her flesh and blood had entered the Feiling gate, that she had worshipped Lu Shaoyou as her teacher, and that she was spoiled by Roland. All this was such a coincidence, and the coincidence was unimaginable.


    "Maybe you don''t know all this, at least the child is beside you." Murong Lanlan murmured softly, thinking about the figure of the green robe, Bei teeth gently bit the red lips and printed a faint blood mark.


    Time passes like quicksand at the fingertips. In the Tianzhou ring, time passes more quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, within the second layer of the Tianzhou ring, time has passed for a month.


    Everyone was healing, and their faces looked a little better. Lu Shaoyou''s pale face also recovered ruddy one by one. Although he had immortal Xuanti and yin-yang Lingwu formula, his injury recovered very quickly, but he was hurt this time.


    This time, the damage is not entirely a simple attack force. The simple attack force may compete with the immortal experience and occupy many advantages. However, this time, the heavy damage in the secret area inherited by the Xuanwu royal family comes from the invisible strange prohibition force. It is a miracle that it can resist the impact of the strange prohibition force from the inside to the outside.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped his practice, exhaled the turbid Qi in his mouth and opened his eyes slowly. In a month, his body has recovered, but there is still some distance from the complete recovery.


    "I''ve found another life." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and peeped away. Lu Xintong and tianpoison demon dragon are healing, and it will take some time. Bai Ling is still breathing on the first floor of Tianzhou ring.

 Chapter 1688

    I don''t know what happened to Bruce Lee. Anyway, I can''t go out now. Everything can only be done when Bruce Lee leaves this secret place.


    Thinking about the things in the Xuanwu family, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t think through for a while. This time, it was a big trouble for the Xuanwu royal family, but none of the real top powers of the Xuanwu family came out, which made Lu Shaoyou puzzled.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t figure it out. Maybe he can''t know the reason until Bruce Lee goes out. There''s nothing he can do now.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time.


    "Understand, strength is important."


    With a flash of eyes and a knot of handprints in his hand, he remembered that the cultivation strength of Xuanqing and Xuanying in the Xuanwu family was not under him at all. Lu Shaoyou also realized that the young generation among the four beast royal families might not be difficult to have such a strong generation.


    My strength is not weak among the older generation. Even when I was in Qingyun Town, I can''t imagine my strength of cultivation at the beginning.


    Respect level, for Qingyun Town, that is the existence of God.


    However, when you reach the level of cultivation and who you contact, you know that Qiangzhong has more powerful hands. One mountain is still higher than another. As far as I''m concerned, Lu Shaoyou knows that yuan Ruolan and Ling qingjue, and Ling Qingxuan''s strength will not be lower than themselves. They will also make progress. In addition, Ziyan can''t be underestimated.


    For others, Lu Shaoyou estimated that among the six royal families and the younger generation, there are definitely many geniuses. I''m afraid their strength is stronger. They have to continue to work hard.


    After his thoughts flew for a while, Lu Shaoyou entered the understanding. As for cultivating Qi and spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about it. Under the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the speed of normal cultivation is too slow. It''s better to spend more time on understanding.


    With his eyes closed, Lu Shaoyou continues to understand the "prison of time and space". Understanding the prison of time and space is also equivalent to understanding all kinds of energy that needs to be understood at the same time. Although it is slower than understanding one attribute alone, it will not make the difference between others that need to be understood too far.


    This understanding will also make you more proficient in "space-time prison". The power of "space-time prison" is not invariable, but the more you understand it, the stronger it will be. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou pays more and more attention to the understanding of the power of space.


    Martial and spiritual people will feel the power of space after reaching the handsome level of cultivation, and there will be many qualitative changes in the power of space. However, although Lu Shaoyou paid attention to the power of space before, he didn''t pay much attention to it. With the understanding of time and space prison, Lu Shaoyou paid attention to it.


    Lu Shaoyou even found that the power of time and space is integrated, and the power also has many wonders. If you have time, you can study it well.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou has always had a new idea about the five attributes of "space-time prison". The five attributes of "space-time prison" have different differences. If he can integrate the five attributes of "space-time prison", he is afraid that the power will be much stronger again and the effect will be much stronger.


    However, this is an idea after all. Lu Shaoyou knows that it is very difficult to understand it. Maybe he can do it only after he integrates the two attributes successfully.


    After such a moment, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and entered the state of absolute understanding.


    In an ancient but elegant courtyard, Xuan Ying stands in full shadow, dressed in strong clothes, with jade like skin, crystal clear, floating with moist soft cotton, long hair and shawl, standing quietly, but the floating figure is very eye-catching.


    "Sister, what are you thinking?" Xuanqing came in from outside the courtyard and flashed to Xuanying. With a drum of yellow cloak on his back and a blue ribbon wrapped around his waist, he had an extraordinary bearing and showed the spirit of emperor.


    "Brother, do you think blood is really so important?" Xuan Ying looked up with a light makeup and blue strength, wrapped with a full moon like jade hip. The jade hip was very high, with slender legs and a convex jade peak in front of his chest, outlining the radian of the mobilization.


    "Of course, blood is the foundation of my Xuanwu imperial family. It is very important to the spirit of the demon emperor. It''s a pity that we can''t compare with our ancestors." Xuanqing looked at Xuanying like a star and said, "you want to talk about the little dragon!"


    "Bruce Lee''s blood is impure, but the spirit of the demon emperor still needs to be above us. What does this mean?" Xuan Ying raised his eyes gently, Dai Mei showed his eyebrows, and his dark eyes looked carefully. He could see the light blue light and absolute noble gas.


    "Sister, it''s just a heresy, not all. After all, people in the family, other people who intermarry with foreigners and even other people, have a very low spirit of demon emperor. If it lasts for a long time, it''s enough to make my Xuanwu royal family fall into a crisis of decline in the future." Xuanqing said lightly.


    "You''re right, but" Xuanying didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Well, sister, I know you''re thinking about Bruce Lee. You kept your hand on Lu Shaoyou that day. I didn''t keep my hand on Bruce Lee. After all, it''s the blood of the second uncle. Whether we admit it or not, he is still our cousin. Just in front of the family rules, the family has to do so for the sake of the overall situation." Xuanqing said.


    "I know." Xuan Ying said softly.


    "Don''t think about it. There will be a meeting of the four nationalities in less than three years. We should make good preparations. This meeting of the four nationalities depends on us." Xuanqing''s eyes flickered. If he looked at people, he would also have an impulse to surrender. At the moment, the space around his body began to wet invisibly, which directly caused the change of the attributes of heaven and earth.


    "Well, it''s said that there are also extraordinary people among the white tiger royal family." Xuanying''s eyes were light, and suddenly there was a trace of coldness and pride that refused to be thousands of miles away.


    On that day, the time within the second layer of the ring was like quicksand. In Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, a month or two later, Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding, opened his eyes, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    On the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou appeared quietly in front of Bai Ling.


    The space in the first floor is equal to a month and a half past, and Bai Ling''s injury seems to be no big problem.


    Looking at the face with closed eyes in front of me, the beautiful face is charming and dignified, which makes people dare not blaspheme. Lu Shaoyou is excited.


    It seems that when Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling''s handprint are collected, the light of the whole body is hidden into the body, the eyes are opened, and the Huaguang is introverted. Although there are no redundant eyes in the gentle eyes, it will make people fall deeply into it.


    "How long have you been here?" Bai Ling stood up slowly. His graceful arc shape stretched out in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, and a faint fragrance came to Lu Shaoyou''s nose, like Zhilan.


    "Just come, how is your injury?" Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned, and then came back to his senses.


    "It''s no big deal. What about you?" Bai Ling said softly. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and glanced at Lu Shaoyou, but a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m all right." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling''s right hand: "see if your blood poison has changed?"


    Bai Ling stretched out his right hand, the jade hand stretched out, and a black line appeared on the palm.


    Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice and his eyes suddenly sank. He pulled Bai Ling''s palm in his hand and looked at the black line in Bai Ling''s hand. The black line had reached the five finger joints from the original position of the palm, which proved that there was a reaction. It seemed that the reaction was still very fast.


    "I have suffered some injuries this time, which seems to aggravate the spread of blood poison." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s nervous look, Bai Ling said slightly: "don''t worry, it''s all right, don''t worry."


    "The blood poison has accelerated its spread. How can you not worry about it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. This day in the ring, it really has an impact on Bai Ling''s blood poison. Lu Shaoyou was very worried, so he didn''t let Bai Ling enter the ring several times.


    Although there are some differences between the time in the Tianzhou ring and the outside world, the time in the Tianzhou ring is only a simple time accelerator, unlike the outside world. When time changes, everything in heaven and earth will change.


    Tianzhou ring is just a space for time acceleration, just like Nie Feng, bao''er and BEI''ER who stayed in Tianzhou ring for several years, but they haven''t changed in age.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s imagination, he had hoped that Bai Ling would not be affected by luck, but think about it carefully. Bai Ling''s blood poison originally expanded slowly in the body. Although the space in Tianzhou ring is a separate space, after all, Bai Ling spent a month and a half in this space, and the blood poison in the body also spread in the body for a month and a half.


    "To die is always to die. If you can''t die, naturally you can''t die." Bai Ling smiled and smiled like a flower. There was no reluctance at all. The state of mind cultivated in the secret place of Yunyang sect made Bai Ling look a lot easier than ordinary people in some things.


    "I''ll find a way. You''ll be fine." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he couldn''t help exerting himself.


    "Then can you let go? Still so hard." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly. Her right hand was tightly held in her hand. She could clearly feel the temperature in his palm.

 Chapter 1689

    "I forgot. I''m sorry." Lu Shaoyou immediately released Bai Ling''s hand. It was really unintentional just now, but the palm was extremely smooth and delicate. Lu Shaoyou still remembered it in his heart.


    "I don''t blame you." Bai Ling looked down and put his hand back into his sleeve without showing any trace.


    "It''s not like you. If it had been before, you wouldn''t be so easy to talk." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. If it had been before, Bai Ling was afraid to glance at himself earlier.


    "Do you want me to be cruel to you?" Bai Lingmei stared and glanced at Lu Shaoyou, showing a cold, arrogant, dignified and extremely charming.


    "By the way, it''s just like you. That''s it." Lu Shaoyou smiled. This is the original Bai Ling.


    "You see, I won''t clean you up." Bai Lingqian''s shadow flashed and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You can''t catch it now."


    A moment later, on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, his eyes dignified, and the white spirit blood poison accelerated. It took a year and a half, but now it may have been less than a year and a half. If it was outside, it would be impossible. He could also rush back to ask Uncle Nan and master''s holy hand for help, but now he can''t go out in the Tianzhou ring, That''s a big problem.


    Now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know everything about the outside world. He can''t spy on the outside, and he doesn''t know whether Bruce Lee has been captured or continues to be in the secret inheritance area of the Xuanwu family.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that Bruce Lee should probably continue to be in the secret area of inheritance. Even if he is captured, Bruce Lee can inform himself.


    If Bruce Lee continues to be in the secret place of inheritance, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but sink in his heart. This is the secret place of inheritance of the Xuanwu family. Even Bruce Lee is mostly accepting inheritance. Bruce Lee accepts inheritance, which is definitely a good thing. It''s only a month from the outside world. The first layer of Tianzhou ring has been nearly a year. Now I don''t know what kind of inheritance Bruce Lee accepts.


    If Bruce Lee takes more than a month and a half, Bai Ling will be in big trouble. The blood poison has definitely erupted.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified and helpless. Now he has to wait. Calculate the time, Bai Ling''s blood poison has accelerated a lot, but at least there will be more than one year. On the second floor of Tianzhou ring, he still has two years. He can''t wait for two years.


    He murmured softly and hesitated a little. His hands were fingerprinted and his eyes were slightly closed. Lu Shaoyou began to understand it, but this time he didn''t understand "time and space prison". The complexity and vastness of "time and space prison" were enough for Lu Shaoyou to understand, but Lu Shaoyou has always been thinking about "time and space prison" integrating five attributes.


    In order to integrate the five attributes of "space-time prison", Lu Shaoyou estimated this premise. He was afraid that he had to have the opportunity to integrate the two attributes before he could have the opportunity to integrate the five attributes of "space-time prison".


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is beginning to understand the two attributes. If he can integrate the two attributes, he will naturally have the opportunity to integrate the five attributes.


    A moment later, the attribute light around Lu Shaoyou began to flicker, and handprints came out, lingering with the attribute light, so that the two attributes began to merge.


    Lu Shaoyou can urge two attribute attacks at the same time, but it is impossible to integrate the two attribute attacks at this time. If you arbitrarily integrate the two attributes together, you will immediately suffer a rebound. At least, the breath will surge, and at worst, it will be like a heavy blow.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints crossed his hands, and a red light and a blue light fused with each other. Suddenly, if he was hit hard, the two attributes touched each other, and he immediately hit and opened. If Lu Shaoyou was hit hard, the corners of his mouth directly spilled blood.


    To control the forced integration of the two attributes, only Lu Shaoyou dares to have the idea that no one has ever thought about, and only Lu Shaoyou dares to do so. In other words, only Lu Shaoyou can do so. If it weren''t for the immortal metaphysics, even if it was just a few hard hits, most people would have been killed by themselves and forcibly integrate the two attributes, which is almost the same as suicide.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Shaoyou stopped his suicidal integration attribute as soon as he received his fingerprints. However, this series of failures also made Lu Shaoyou ponder and master a lot of laws.


    Just in a series of failures, Lu Shaoyou looked at the laws he had mastered. For example, if he forcibly fused wood attributes and soil attributes, water attributes and fire attributes, soil attributes and water attributes, the fusion of these attributes would be no different from suicide. If he suffered heavy damage in his body, most people would have finished it long ago.


    "There are five attributes of water, fire, wind, earth and wood. There are four attribute energies of soil, water, fire and wind in the wordless Tianshu." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. There are five attribute energies in the world, but there are only four attribute energies in the wordless Tianshu, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little confused.


    Lu Shaoyou fell into meditation. There are five attributes: Wood attribute and soil attribute, water attribute and fire attribute, soil attribute and water attribute, water, fire, wind, soil and wood. Why is the world not in the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and soil, but only in the five attributes of water, fire, wind, soil and wood.


    Lu Shaoyou was like a flash of light in his eyes. In the previous world, he was familiar with the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In this alien world, there are five attributes of earth, water, fire and wind. The two have some differences.


    If you forcibly integrate wood attribute and soil attribute, water attribute and fire attribute, soil attribute and water attribute, these attributes are integrated, and the rebound force is the greatest. Lu Shaoyou frowned at them, then his eyes flashed, and his fine awn flashed out. He murmured softly: "the five elements are equal to each other, wood is equal to soil, soil is equal to water, and water is equal to fire. Are attributes equal to each other?"


    Lu Shaoyou was a little excited. He seemed to want to understand something. Although there were no five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in this strange world, there were also four kinds of earth, water, fire and wood. According to the principle of five elements, he forcibly integrated wood attributes and soil attributes, water attributes and fire attributes, soil attributes and water attributes. Just these attributes were completely mutually exclusive, It''s strange to be able to forcibly integrate.


    "The five elements cannot be combined, but the five elements should be mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing!" Lu Shaoyou shook his mouth and remembered that he had never studied this in his previous life. However, in his previous life, three-year-old children often said that if fortune tellers walked the streets, the five elements were mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing, It seems unfathomable.


    "The five elements are related to each other. Wood is related to soil, soil is related to water, water is related to fire, fire is related to gold, and gold is related to wood." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered and murmured, "the five elements are related to each other naturally. Gold is related to water, water is related to wood, wood is related to fire, fire is related to soil, and earth is related to gold."


    Lu Shaoyou has heard a lot about the saying that the five elements generate and conquer each other, but the problem is that there is no metal in this different world, but this truth exists. Although he has heard a lot about the saying that the five elements generate and conquer each other, in terms of research, Lu Shaoyou just can''t touch his head.


    "Maybe you can try it like this." I don''t know how long I meditated. Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. With a trace of expectation in his eyes, he entered the comprehension again. The mysterious handprints came out one after another, which seemed to be if there was any gain.


    In a quiet space, under the package of blue and black light, Bruce Lee sat cross legged. The magnificent energy package around him did not leak out at all. The light lingered. A strange force, blue Mans, poured directly around Bruce Lee.


    In the vast sky, a figure flashes. Under the flash, it can penetrate the distant space.


    Outside the bustling Feiling gate, a figure stood tall and thin. He was wearing a purple robe, with white face, exquisite facial features and long black hair behind him. He obviously looked like 60, but he didn''t look like it. The energy of heaven and earth had changed quietly in the sky. This person was the ancestor of Zixuan from the ancestral demon forest.


    Zixuan looked at the Feiling gate in front of him, looked a little and murmured, "this defense array is good."


    Zixuan''s figure fell on a stone path in front of the Feiling gate and was slowly going to the Feiling gate. His eyes suddenly turned to a row of boulders behind him. He saw a big and a small pair of black eyes staring at him.


    "Unexpectedly, there was an ancient golden demon dragon." Zixuan''s father looked at the two pairs of dark eyes. He was a child about three years old, and a golden snake on the child''s shoulder was difficult for others to recognize, but naturally he could not escape his eyes.


    "Hey, old fellow, if you dare to play Belle''s idea, otherwise my master will not let you go." Lu Jingyun climbed out of the crack of the boulder and protected Belle in his arms with both hands. Just now, the old fellow was flying in mid air. Lu Jingyun contacted the strong from the young lady, so he judged at a glance that the old man''s strength was not weak.


    "EH." looking at the little boy who climbed out of the crack of the boulder, he was a little dirty. It was estimated that he had just climbed in the crack, but it was difficult to hide his intelligence. His eyes were dark and bright. Zixuan''s grandfather looked at Lu Jingyun. After a sound of surprise, he grabbed Lu Jingyun.


    Belle could not help trembling under the invisible breath of Zixuan''s ancestors, but when she saw the old man''s grasp of Lu Jingyun, she stared at Lu Jingyun, and her body shot out of Lu Jingyun''s shoulder like lightning, directly biting at Zixuan''s ancestors.

 Chapter 1690

    "Hiss!" but Belle didn''t get close to Zixuan''s father at all. Her small body was directly wrapped in space and couldn''t move at all. Zixuan''s father also touched Lu Jingyun''s body in an instant.


    "The root bone is strange and the physique is amazing. It''s wonderful. Eh, it''s still a martial artist of the five systems and a double cultivation of Lingwu."


    In a moment''s examination, Zixuan''s ancestor was surprised and was stunned. Are there five systems of martial arts and double cultivation of Lingwu everywhere now?


    "What do you do, old man? Let Belle go." Lu Jingyun saw Belle''s appearance and knew it was the guy who did the ghost. He immediately shouted. His small body, holding his fist, directly smashed at the ancestor Zixuan without cultivating any real Qi. However, this strength is not comparable to that of an ordinary three-year-old child. I''m afraid it''s a teenager, If you take this punch, you will definitely be knocked to the ground, and several ribs will be broken.


    However, Lu Jingyun''s fist was directly blocked by an invisible space in front of Zixuan''s ancestors, and he couldn''t get in at all. Then Lu Jingyun was directly picked up by Zixuan''s ancestors.


    "Little fellow, tell me, who is the master you just said?" Zixuan asked with a smile.


    "Old fellow, I tell you, my master is a Lingwu war respected Lu Shaoyou. If you dare to hit me, my master will be rude to you." Lu Jingyun struggled, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "So your master is Lu Shaoyou." Zixuan''s father smiled and was surprised.


    "Grandpa, you know my master." listening to the old man''s tone, Lu was stunned, his black eyes turned, and his tone suddenly turned around.


    "I know you very well," said Zixuan with a smile.


    "Grandpa, since you know my master, let me and Belle go first." Lu Jingyun knew he couldn''t do anything about the old guy, so he had to find another way.


    "OK." Zixuan''s ancestor put Lu Jingyun down, and Belle was able to move freely again.


    "Master, how did you come back?" the spirit ape fell to the ground and immediately shouted to the old Zixuan behind him.


    Zixuan looked behind him subconsciously. This was totally a subconscious behavior. The main reason was that Zixuan didn''t get along with Lu Jingyun at all. He didn''t know that this little guy had fooled people since he was one year old.


    "Belle, run." just as Zixuan''s grandfather turned back, Lu Jingyun ran and ran to the Feiling gate in front of him.


    "This little fellow." Zixuan''s father smiled bitterly. He knew that Lu Shaoyou had gone to the Xuanwu family and was cheated by a three-year-old child. He not only showed a bitter smile, but also aroused childlike innocence and interest.


    Looking at Lu Jingyun and the little ancient golden demon dragon who ran away, Zixuan''s ancestor stood with his hands behind his back. As soon as his figure flashed, he immediately drove hand in hand with Lu Jingyun and said softly, "little guy, it''s very fast!"


    Seeing that the old man caught up with him in an instant, Lu Jingyun immediately stopped.


    "Little guy, why don''t you run away?" Zixuan asked suspiciously.


    "Clearly know that I can''t run, you''re stupid or I''m stupid." Lu Jingyun glanced at Zixuan''s ancestor.


    "This!"


    Zixuan''s grandfather immediately raised his face. Unexpectedly, the little guy scolded him and smiled bitterly.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Jingyun immediately squeezed out a innocent childish smile and said, "Grandpa, I''m only three years old and don''t know martial arts. You won''t deal with me, or I''ll give you a pill. Shall we make friends?"


    "I''ll make friends with you, and your master will call me a martial uncle." Zixuan''s father had no choice but to smile bitterly. He had never met the thief''s child.


    "My master called you Shibo?" Lu Jingyun looked around and doubted and said, "then why haven''t I seen you? Who are you from Shigong Yu or is it related to Shigong Duanmu?"


    "Little fellow, take me to Feiling gate. You''ll know then." Zixuan''s ancestor smiled.


    "You want to go to the Feiling gate?" Lu Jingyun turned his eyes and said in his heart that there was no one to help him here. It was different when he came to the Feiling gate. He was not afraid of the old guy. Then he kept his innocent and harmless childish smile and said, "I told you earlier, I''ll show you the way."


    "Well, you lead the way," said Zixuan''s ancestor.


    As soon as Lu Jingyun''s eyes turned, he took Zixuan''s grandfather to the Feiling gate and swept his eyes in front. Belle had long disappeared and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Not far ahead, less than 500 meters is the gate of Feiling gate, which is about to reach Feiling gate.


    Zixuan''s grandfather smiled and glanced at the sky without showing any trace.


    At this time, the space corrugated clothes and clothes, and the two figures suddenly appeared in the air. It was pan ASPS and pan Yun. On Pan Yun''s shoulder, it was belle who had just fled back to the flying spirit gate to move the rescue soldiers.


    "Uncle pan cobra, aunt pan Yun." seeing the two people appear, Lu Jingyun immediately ran over.


    "Surprised cloud, are you all right?" pan yundun asked Lu Jingyun. Pan ASPS looked at Zixuan''s grandfather.


    "The ancient golden demon dragon in the middle of the eighth order." Zixuan''s ancestor''s eyes flashed lightly, and the cultivation details of Pan ASPS and pan Yun were also fully understood, which was a little unexpected.


    "Old fellow, you lied to me that it was my master''s uncle. I believe you''re strange. My only uncle is the leader of Yunyang sect. I''ve never heard that I have a uncle." with Pan ASPS and pan Yun, Bruce Lee said that he would change his face.


    "I don''t know who you are. What can I do for you at Feiling gate?"


    Pan Sui saluted with a fist and looked at Zixuan''s ancestor. The more he looked at him, the more his heart trembled and his eyes were slightly positive. The cultivation of Zipao''s ancestor was definitely above him, but he didn''t have any malice to Belle and Lu Jingyun. It''s estimated that he didn''t come to trouble. Otherwise, GUI Ganbei would never escape from Feiling gate.


    "I''m looking for someone." Zixuan looked up and swept the sky. He said softly, "old monster, after hiding for so long, I finally found you." his voice was faint and echoed, weak and silent.


    In a courtyard, uncle Nan, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared.


    In a short moment, outside Feiling''s door, a figure fell in front of Pan ASPS and pan Yun. It was Uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan looked at Zixuan''s ancestor in front of him. Under his purple robe, it was the familiar face. His eyes were immediately excited and said, "old fox, why are you here?"


    "I should have arrived long ago, but before I came here, I went to do something. If you''re okay, if you''re okay." Zixuan said.


    "Really know." Lu Jingyun was stunned, and then his eyes began to turn.


    The second layer of Tianzhou ring has passed like quicksand for a year and a half.


    A huge roar spread from the mouth of the sky winged snow lion. The huge eyes of the sky winged Snow Lion opened, the breath soared, and the whole body was full of ferocious gas.


    The strong breath of the sky winged Snow Lion soared, and its huge body soared rapidly. Its wings vibrated with a roaring storm, and the majestic energy in the surrounding air poured in immediately.


    Before healing, Lu Shaoyou gave Tianyi Snow Lion the spirit liquid left from the beast spirit pool. This spirit liquid was originally reserved for Tianyi snow lion. Seven points of spirit liquid was taken by tianpoison demon dragon. Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it anymore. If you want to break through, you can find another way after all.


    After recovering from the injury, Tianyi Snow Lion took the spirit liquid in the beast spirit pool, but it only reached the peak in the later stage of the seventh level, and these months of cultivation finally made a breakthrough to the eighth level.


    After a long time, the breath of the sky winged Snow Lion calmed down. At this time, the breath on the body had stepped on the eighth level, and then turned into a human shape. The white robe shook off in the air.


    "Snow Lion, congratulations." the flying centipede said, so loud, also alerted the people. At this time, the flying centipede, the ink wolf, Lu Xintong and the sky poison demon dragon all came over.


    Lu Shaoyou also stopped understanding, which unconsciously understood for more than a year. With a smile on his mouth, he gained a lot, even unexpected gains.


    "Master." when Lu Shaoyou came to the snow lion, the snow lion saluted respectfully.


    "Finally, I''ve made a breakthrough. Seize the time to consolidate my accomplishments." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The snow lion broke through the eighth level. His accomplishments have also changed qualitatively. I''m afraid the speed is more terrible.


    Brother, how''s Bruce Lee? " Lu Xintong said that for such a long time, the world has already recovered.


    "I''m not too sure. If I guess well, I''m afraid I''m getting some benefits." after thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou estimated what benefits Bruce Lee is getting now. As for the danger, it should not be. If Bruce Lee encounters anything unexpected, he will know. Calculating the time, the outside world should have been almost a month, Bruce Lee probably has an opportunity.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed. Nearly a year has passed in Tianzhou ring, and Bai Ling''s blood poison is also about to disappear.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "Xin Tong, follow me to see Bai Ling." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his mind moved. He and Lu Xin Tong came to the first floor of the Tianzhou ring.


    A moment later, Lu Xintong put away a fingerprint from Bai Ling''s hand and looked at the five black lines on Bai Ling''s right palm almost to the fingertip.

 Chapter 1691

    "Blood poison is much faster than the estimated time. According to my estimation, blood poison will break out in less than a month. At that time, sister Bai Ling''s blood will dry up and her soul will dry up. Now there are signs of the spread of blood poison." Lu Xintong said.


    "The last time I was hurt, it accelerated the spread of blood poison." Bai Ling smiled and said, "it''s okay. Those who want to come always have to face it."


    "Xintong, there''s really no other way, do you think about it?" Lu Shaoyou asked anxiously. In a month, even if it''s the first layer of Tianzhou ring, the outside world is only three days. In three days, Bruce Lee is unlikely to leave the secret place of inheritance. Even so, he can''t rush back to Feiling gate in a short time.


    "There is only one way to remove the blood poison. However, if sister Bai Ling''s cultivation is difficult to make progress in the future, I''m not absolutely sure. It may even reduce sister Bai Ling''s cultivation greatly." Lu Xintong said.


    "That''s not good." Lu Shaoyou shakes his head. No matter how hard it is to make progress, what does this mean to a cultivator? Lu Shaoyou knows very well that it is undoubtedly equal to the second life. Besides, he can''t be absolutely sure. It''s too risky.


    "It''s all right. It''s good to keep a life." Bai Ling smiled and flashed a faint color without any trace in his eyes. Although Bai Ling had already thought very much, but this result really came, no one would be completely unmoved.


    "Xin Tong, think again. Is there another way?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xin Tong.


    "Swim less, don''t embarrass Xintong. Blood poison doesn''t even have an absolute way for Zixuan''s ancestors. Xintong has tried his best." Bai Ling said.


    "I know, but" Lu Shaoyou sighed and said softly, "it''s all my fault. If I take you back to Feiling gate to find uncle Nan and my master first, maybe you''ll be fine. It''s all my fault."


    "What does this have to do with you? It doesn''t matter if you can''t improve your accomplishments." Bai Ling said.


    "Brother, I remember that there is another way in the Tiandu classic, but I don''t know if I can succeed." Lu Xintong has been thinking hard about it, suddenly looked up at Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    "What way?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    "It''s a method of removing poison. It''s recorded in the heavenly poison Sutra. It was originally used as one of the cultivation purposes. The heavenly poison Sutra I cultivate needs to be constantly supported by strong poison. If someone is willing to transfer the blood poison from sister Bai Ling to herself, sister Bai Ling will be fine." Lu Xintong said.


    "Then transfer the blood poison to me." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate.


    "Xin Tong, what will happen to those who transfer blood poison?" Bai Ling said.


    "People who transfer blood poison will naturally get blood poison in their bodies, and the consequences are as serious. If they are ordinary blood poison, I can directly transfer it, which is also beneficial and harmless to me. However, the blood poison is very different. It is not only a toxin, but also a strange means. The blood poison penetrates into the blood and the soul, and I can''t use it for myself." Lu Xintong said positively: "However, the person who transfers blood poison is equivalent to being poisoned again. In addition, I can ban it for a period of time, so I can delay it for more than a year."


    "Xin Tong, will transferring blood poison affect Bai Ling?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Should not." Lu Xintong thought about it and said to Lu Shaoyou with her beautiful eyes.


    "Get ready to help me and Bai Ling transfer blood poison immediately." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate and wouldn''t hurt Bai Ling. If he could transfer blood poison, Bai Ling would be fine.


    Lu Shaoyou also learned something about the blood poison from Zixuan''s ancestors. The blood poison works in the blood and soul. He has a golden knife in his mind against all soul attacks. Although he doesn''t know whether the golden knife can deal with the soul poison, he can definitely indicate it. In addition, he has an immortal mysterious body. He has seen Bruce Lee''s golden flame solution in his body before Poison, maybe not afraid of this blood poison.


    What''s more, even if he really can''t resist the blood poison, at least he can delay for more than a year, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about it.


    "No, it''s too risky. What will you do if we can''t go out at that time?" Bai Ling immediately objected, and his eyes were firm and could not be refused.


    "I''ve decided. Can I see what''s wrong with you!!" Lu Shaoyou looked directly at Bai Ling. His eyes could not be refused. No one would retreat for half a minute and immediately competed with each other.


    Lu Xintong stared at the two people. She could only be helpless and stood quietly aside. One was sister Bai Ling and the other was her brother. She didn''t want to have an accident with either of them.


    Four eyes looked at each other, competing against each other, and each did not give in. After a long time, Bai Ling looked at the deep eyes of those black eyes, and finally gave in. He could not shake his momentum.


    At this second, she really felt that he was completely different from the original one. He was no longer the young man who needed his own protection, but now he was the overlord at the super strong level.


    "I know you''re worried about me, but I''ll naturally think about it. Will you listen to me once?" Lu Shaoyou softened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Hmm!" Bai Ling looked at the deep eyes, the worried concern lingered, and couldn''t help nodding. She didn''t know why she would listen to him. As if it were his words, suddenly there was a magic in her heart, which she couldn''t refuse.


    "Xin Tong, let''s start." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lu Xin Tong.


    "I don''t need my help. Although the method is a little complicated, I can''t help too much." Lu Xintong handed a jade slip to Lu Shaoyou and said, "this is the way to transfer blood poison. It''s slightly different from the way of Tiandu classic. I changed it a little, and I shouldn''t make mistakes."


    Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips and peeped away. A light on the jade slips suddenly swept into the center of his eyebrows, and then turned into a message, which is the way to transfer blood poison.


    From the information, Shanglu Shaoyou easily learned the way to transfer blood poison, but then he raised his eyebrows and looked a little embarrassed. This transfer of blood poison requires two people to soak in a pool at the same time, and then each Bi gives blood from their body. The blood poison cannot be removed, but their blood touches, The person who transfers blood poison can pull the blood poison in the blood of the person who has been poisoned into his own blood, and then transfer it to his own body. The detailed method is a little cumbersome, but it is not too difficult. Finally, it is good to transfer the toxin in the soul to his own soul.


    But the most important thing is that the body Bi comes out of the blood, so they must be honest with each other.


    "Xin Tong, do you have to do this?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xin Tong.


    "Well, it must be." Lu Xintong confirmed and nodded, but his cheeks climbed up into a blush one by one.


    "I see. You should go to the second level to practice and break through as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said softly to Lu Xintong.


    "Hum! I know, I won''t disturb you." Lu Xintong purples, pouts and glances at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little girl film." Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, his robe shook, and immediately moved Lu Xintong to the first layer of Tianzhou ring.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Bai Ling said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose and said, "there is no big problem with the method of transferring blood poison, but there are some small problems."


    Then Lu Shaoyou explained the method of transferring blood poison to Bai Ling in detail, including the need for the two to face each other.


    Bai Ling was also stunned when he learned that. Her beautiful eyes lowered. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips. She climbed up a blush on her moving face and whispered, "since it''s necessary, that''s it."


    "En!" Lu Shaoyou nodded, his mind moved, and the fire dragon tripod appeared in front of him. There was no pool, so he could only take the fire dragon tripod first.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and the water attribute spread all over his body. True Qi was accompanied by water attribute energy. Then he filled the fire dragon tripod with a tripod of clear water and turned around and said, "go ahead, I won''t peek."


    "Dare you peek!" Bai Ling said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou. He had already turned his body. Then he remembered that he had to go to the end of his clothes. He couldn''t help but blush from his cheeks to his neck, and his heart was already quietly accelerating.


    After taking a little deep breath, Bai Ling was calm and calm. The shell teeth gently crossed over the red lips, and then the jade arm gently spread out. The demon yuan fluctuated slightly. The body suddenly jumped into the low sky, the body soared into the air, and the green silk scattered behind it, just like a relegated fairy, showing the exquisite curve of the whole body and tempting Tiancheng.


    A pair of flannelette white boots fell to the ground. The Qian feet, bright and clean as jade, were exposed. The Qian feet rotated and then kicked gently. Bai Ling''s body was like a snow-white skirt and fell like fallen leaves in the wind.


    At the same time, the figure was like a white streamer, with a moving curve, and immediately jumped into the fire dragon tripod.


    "Well, you can come in." Bai Ling said softly. Her graceful and charming body was covered by clear water, and the waves shook. Only her delicate face fell outside, her cheeks flushed, and her beautiful eyes were covered with light blue waves like water.


    Lu Shaoyou turned around and looked at the scattered clothes of the white spirits on the ground, thinking about the exquisite figure under the snow-white skirt. At this time, he was in the fire dragon tripod, and his heart couldn''t help but ripple.


    "This is a serious matter. Lu Shaoyou, you are dirty." after Lu Shaoyou scolded himself, his true Qi trembled, his body jumped out slightly in the low air, his arm waved, his true Qi swelled, his green robe faded, and suddenly showed a strong body with a little purple and gold color. His whole body appeared in front of Bai Ling.

 Chapter 1692

    "You''re dirty." Bai Ling''s eyes didn''t have time to avoid. He looked at the clean body, the strong chest muscles and the flat lower abdomen, as well as the male characteristics under the lower abdomen. He was stunned, and then his face climbed up with two red halos, and his cheeks were hot.


    "You see me, I''m not obscene." Lu Shaoyou muttered, and then jumped into the fire dragon tripod. Nowadays, men look at women as men are obscene, and men look at women as men are obscene. It''s obscene whether men look or not.


    There was not much inside the fire dragon tripod. With Lu Shaoyou entering the fire dragon tripod, the two were almost close together. Lu Shaoyou followed his eyes. At this time, a delicate body like lanolin jade appeared in front of him, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were hidden.


    "Don''t look." Bai Ling just looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Subconsciously, he protected his body with both hands. At this time, he was also a proud jade rabbit in the water. His body bowed slightly and shrunk into a ball to block Lu Shaoyou''s sight. His moving face was crimson and moving, red to the root of his ears.


    What can be blocked in the clear water? At this time, the body with smooth skin like jade is slightly bent, and it shows a graceful and exquisite radian in the water. Under the flat and smooth lower abdomen, the looming grass between the legs, and a pair of slender long legs like lanolin are slightly bent, which is even more with unspeakable temptation.


    "You still see." Bai Ling''s face is light, gentle and romantic. It''s a beautiful thing. It''s too perfect, but it''s a pair of gentle eyes that seem to drip water. The clear eyes embedded in this perfect face will make people look at it, and it will also make people deeply trapped. This is a kind of seduction without debauchery and all kinds of manners.


    Tempt Tiancheng and move your mind. Such a scene appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, which made Lu Shaoyou''s breath almost unbearable. If you can keep a flat mood on this occasion, I''m afraid it''s really not a man.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has a reaction in an instant, and his belly is hot and hot.


    "Obscene and shameless." Lu Shaoyou scolded himself again, forcibly suppressed the heat in his body, and said softly, "let''s start and guard our mind. Although it''s not dangerous, we should be careful."


    "HMM." Bai Ling nodded, but also put away her mind. She just looked up because she lowered her head. Lu Shaoyou''s clean body was all in her eyes. Even the moment that the characteristic thing stood up with her head held high, she looked in her eyes. If she didn''t want to see it, she couldn''t help glancing more. Her heart jumped like a deer.


    They took a deep breath, calmed their mind, and the fingerprints in their hands changed at the same time. A spirit demon yuan suddenly poured out, and waves suddenly appeared in the water in the fire dragon tripod.


    As the handprint in Bai Ling''s hand fell, the five blood openings in the five fingers of his right hand and above the fingertip opened, and the five blood flowed out. The blood was black. Immediately, the water was rendered black and red. Then, the pores of his smooth jade like skin were permeated with red and black blood. At the same time, Bai Ling''s face also began to turn pale.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is not relaxed. The fingerprints are constantly changing. The transfer of blood poison requires two people to bi bleed out of their bodies at the same time. The blood poison cannot be removed. Therefore, the person who transfers blood poison can only pull the blood poison in the blood of the blood poison into his own blood, and then transfer it into his own body.


    In the fire dragon tripod, there are demon yuan''s spiritual power fluctuations. Clear water has long become red and black. A strange energy fluctuation also enveloped the two people. The two people have no distractions and began to transfer blood poison. Although the whole is not too difficult, it is a somewhat cumbersome and complex process.


    The stone is outside, wrapped in energy fluctuations, and Xuanyu''s figure is outside again.


    "Third brother, is there any news about Bruce Lee?" the voice in the stone room asked.


    "Not yet. It''s been more than a month and he''s still in the Xuanwu hall." Xuanyu stood with his hands down and said softly, "second brother, if you don''t feel at ease, you can wait in person. If you''re willing to go out, this prohibition is vulnerable in front of you."


    The voice in the stone room stopped for a while and said, "did dad speak?"


    "Dad hasn''t appeared, and I don''t know what he''s thinking." Xuanyu said lightly, "second brother, don''t you really think about it? Now they''re waiting outside the inheritance secret place. Even if Bruce Lee comes out, it''s very troublesome."


    "Third brother, I''m very relieved to give Bruce Lee to you." the voice in the stone room was light, but there was some helplessness in the voice.


    Time passed slowly. Three days later, on the first floor of the Tianzhou ring and in the fire dragon tripod, the blood black water lines fluctuated, as if rolling. A strange energy aperture shrouded the surrounding space, and a magnificent soul fluctuated.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the center of his eyebrows. At this time, a soul light column swept into the center of Bai Ling''s eyebrows.


    In Bai Ling''s mind space, under the perception of Lu Shaoyou''s soul, he went all the way to the depths of Bai Ling''s mind. At this time, in Bai Ling''s mind space, the ghost of a mini Nine Tailed demon fox with white as snow hovered around. In the mind space, there was a black fog that was difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    "Don''t resist, I''ll lead out the blood poison in your soul first." Lu Shaoyou''s voice said in Bai Ling''s mind.


    "Hmm!" nodded the mini version of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved and controlled his soul power. He immediately spread to the brain space of Bai Ling, and then wrapped up the spirit of Bai Ling.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s soul wrapped up and left, a soul black fog toxin immediately swept Lu Shaoyou''s soul like lightning, and then rushed directly into Lu Shaoyou''s mind at a speed beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination.


    "The blood is really poisonous." Lu Shaoyou''s soul felt that the soul toxin was not so much a toxin as a strange soul energy. When the soul energy invaded, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that his soul had a general sign of dryness.


    The strange soul energy extends. Lu Shaoyou''s soul quickly penetrates into Lu Shaoyou''s mind space. It''s extremely fast. It just enters Lu Shaoyou''s mind in a short moment.


    At this time, on Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby, the golden knife suddenly jumped out, and a golden light spread out. The strange soul energy was directly absorbed into the golden knife. It was directly separated from Lu Shaoyou''s soul by the strange energy in the golden knife light, and there was no resistance at all.


    At this time, the golden knife trembled, and then made a huge and low sound. The sound was like wind and thunder and dragon chant, but it was much stronger than the penetrating sound of the sound of dragon chant.


    Also in the electric light Firestone room, the golden light on the golden knife burst out. The golden light suddenly spread along the strange soul attack energy. Generally, it directly destroyed the strange energy, and then directly entered the center of Bai Ling''s eyebrows. The golden light went directly to Bai Ling''s animal soul along the strange energy, Then the golden light directly enveloped the spirit of the white spirit beast, and the golden awn bloomed like an obsidian day.


    For a moment, the white spirit animal soul suddenly trembled, and the golden awn directly came out. In the animal soul, the strange soul energy was destroyed, and all the strange energy left in the mind disappeared under the cover of the golden light.


    Everything is just a second, maybe less than a second. The golden light disappears. The golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind returns to the little soul baby again.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when his soul power was recovered. The golden knife made a sound for the first time. The sound just now was too shocking. When the golden light swept, it destroyed all the strange soul energy in the blood poison, and there was no residue.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened her eyes, Bai Ling also opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. Just under a golden awn in her mind, her soul crawled directly for a moment. The terrible breath was what she saw all her life. Under the golden light, she felt small in the depths of her soul. She recovered after the golden knife awn disappeared.


    At this time, Bai Ling naturally thought that all this was Lu Shaoyou''s masterpiece. The strength of this breath was also included in Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t be distracted. It''s the last step." Lu Shaoyou was shocked, but then he sank down. Now is not a time to be distracted.


    Bai Ling nodded, and then the fingerprints of his hands came out. In the energy fluctuation, there was a strange scene when the fire dragon tripod was inside. I saw the water waves of blood black surging, and the blood black color immediately fluctuated towards the landing and less swimming body. The bright red color came into Bai Ling''s body, and with Bai Ling''s pale face, he quickly began to climb up to the ruddy.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is pulling the blood poison from Bai Ling''s blood. No, their blood is in the fire dragon tripod, but they are not mixed together, but Lu Shaoyou''s blood pulls the blood poison with the cooperation of energy and spirit wrapped with Bai Ling.


    With the beautiful shadow of blood poison, it immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s body. In the blood poison, the rich poison gas immediately lingered in his body, and there was a huge demon Yuan energy. The blood poison and demon Yuan energy were directly mixed together.


    There was strange energy in the body. The yin-yang Lingwu formula was already running when Lu Shaoyou didn''t move. With the operation of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the demon Yuan energy in the blood poison was immediately refined, which was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s original expectation.

 Chapter 1693

    The fire dragon cauldron surged inward. It was only about half an hour. The clear water in the fire dragon cauldron returned to clear. With Lu Shaoyou''s yin-yang Lingwu formula stopped running, the clear water of this cauldron was gathered by Lu Shaoyou''s urging water attribute. At this time, all of it was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body and disappeared.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, and he seemed to be completely free.


    "I don''t seem to have much to do." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. There is still a lot of demon Yuan energy in this blood poison. After refining, it should be stronger than refining a heavy and double King Wu''s true Qi energy, but it can''t play a big role in his cultivation at this time. It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    The demon yuan in the blood poison was refined, and Lu Shaoyou also felt that the blood poison seemed to have been refined. There was no trace at all, which made Lu Shaoyou completely confused.


    "The blood poison doesn''t seem to be very good either." Lu Shaoyou said secretly in his heart.


    If Xueyu could still hear Lu Shaoyou''s words at this time, he would be angry again.


    The blood poison of the blood winged demon bat family, especially with the strength of the blood bat, is absolutely difficult to remove even if the top strongman is not proficient in this way. The blood poison acts on the soul and blood at the same time, especially on the soul, which is actually the most troublesome. Otherwise, it is not difficult to remove it with the cultivation of the ancestor Zixuan. For the ancestor Zixuan, There will be no problem getting rid of it.


    The difficult thing is not to hurt Bai Ling''s soul. If the soul is damaged, it will affect future cultivation. Zixuan''s ancestors were not proficient in this way, so they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    But Lu Shaoyou just destroyed the strange soul energy in the blood poison that even the ancestor Zixuan dared not move under the golden light of the golden knife.


    Finally, the blood poison in the blood is the fusion of demon yuan and toxin. The person who is poisoned by blood will be like the maggot of tarsal bone, which can not be removed. However, Lu Shaoyou has the yin-yang Lingwu formula, so he can directly refine the demon yuan for his own use.


    In addition to the relationship between Lu Shaoyou''s physique and Bruce Lee''s golden flame forging, the remaining toxins can''t cause too much problems for Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Are you really all right?" Bai Lingmei looked at Lu Shaoyou and didn''t believe it at all. She thought Lu Shaoyou was hiding it.


    "Really nothing." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ling lightly, but his eyes trembled for a moment.


    At this time, there was nothing else in the fire dragon tripod. A body as white as jade appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. It had a perfect temptation radian. The twin peaks in front of Lu Shaoyou were proud and straight, and the hair on the back was wet and covered the point in the middle of the twin peaks. It was faintly visible. The flat belly and the fibrous waist were not enough to hold. Water droplets were dripping on the slender legs, From the delicate and smooth grass in the middle of his legs.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and let out a "coo" in his throat. The only dragon under his belly immediately stood up with his head held high and was impartial, which was to directly hit Bai Ling''s legs.


    "Ah!" Bai Ling trembled smartly, and a slight heat came from between his legs. When he lowered his head, he saw the object standing with his head held high. He immediately protected himself and jumped out of the fire dragon tripod in a hurry.


    With a wave, the demon yuan surged, and the ground suddenly appeared in the air like a snow-white skirt. The body spun away in an instant, and clothes fell on Bai Ling in an instant.


    "The things that don''t keep up with the spirit are causing trouble again." Lu Shaoyou stared at the things that look up casually under his belly. When his body jumped out of the fire dragon tripod, Bai Ling had finished his clothes at this time. He just kept nodding and didn''t lift his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Shaoyou at all. His heart was still pounding like a fawn.


    Lu Shaoyou also quickly put on his coat and put away the fire dragon tripod. They didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou coughed and asked Bai Ling, "check carefully to see if there is any residual blood poison."


    "I''m all right." Bai Ling said softly, taking the opportunity to break the embarrassment, but when he landed visually and swam less, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene that this guy''s object touched between his legs. He nodded and bowed his head, turned his beautiful eyes, covered his cheeks with hair, and didn''t dare to look straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go to the second floor, and you can breathe well for a while." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his mind moved. They appeared in the second floor of Tianzhou ring.


    A moment later, Lu Xintong originally wanted to ban blood poison for Lu Shaoyou. Handprints fell on Lu Shaoyou and examined him. His face became more and more confused and surprised. He said, "brother, why do you have no blood poison in your body, only some traces of residual blood poison, but the problem is not big?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that the blood poison is not very good and has been refined directly." Lu Shaoyou shrugged and smiled. Even Lu Xintong can''t check out the poison devil. It seems that he is really all right.


    "Blood poison is very troublesome in the soul. How about in your soul space?" Lu Xintong asked, but Lu Shaoyou''s soul space, she didn''t dare to check it casually.


    "Nothing more." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There was a golden knife in the soul space, which destroyed the strange soul energy.


    Lu Xintong was puzzled, and then checked Bai Ling''s body. Bai Ling was all right. Although she was extremely puzzled, Lu Xintong was most satisfied with the result. Bai Ling''s sister and brother were all right, and she was relieved.


    "I don''t know what happened to Bruce Lee?" Bai Ling was worried.


    "Bruce Lee is fine for the time being. I''m afraid of one thing now." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xintong asked curiously.


    "If Bruce Lee is accepting inheritance, some inheritance will take more than a year, or even longer." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose.


    "What''s the trouble?" Bai Ling looked up and said. At this time, he had already restored his majesty and charm. The coquettish and moving state was not lucky for others to see.


    "We can''t get out of here now. The time is very different from the outside. If Bruce Lee really meets any chance to delay for a year, we will stay here for 20 years. If Bruce Lee delays for two years, we will be here for 40 years."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although this is not a big deal, at least the time in the outside world is different. Everyone also happens to have time to practice in isolation. However, if it is delayed for a long time, Lu Shaoyou is also worried about Feiling gate and other things.


    Lu Xintong, Tiandu demon dragon and so on, thought of this problem. Although they said they had time to practice in isolation, they were surprised that they might stay here for decades. "Let''s practice in isolation. If we want to go out, we have to wait for Bruce Lee to leave first." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Hearing the speech, the people began to cultivate themselves. Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then sat cross legged in the front space. The fingerprints were tied, and the whole body was shrouded in a circle of white awns after a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou crossed his knees to the ground, thinking about something in his mind, and then continued to understand it. The fingerprints in his hands kept changing, and the attribute light lingered. He kept changing alternately in his hands, and mysterious fingerprints came out alternately.


    So I don''t know how long after that, Lu Shaoyou stopped, then took out the wordless heavenly book, entered the space in the wordless heavenly book, understood it for a period of time, and then understood other things.


    A few months later, Lu Shaoyou took out the "blood killing" and drew a strange arc with a knife.


    Lu Shaoyou was also immersed in various understandings during their own cultivation. Although this time is long, it doesn''t feel that the time is long or short for Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou and others who are practicing and understanding.


    Among Lu Shaoyou''s various understandings, sometimes he smiles, sometimes he is depressed and puzzled, and sometimes he thinks. Every time he comes into the wordless heavenly book, he will gain a lot.


    In the space of the Xuanwu family, the space is not small. In the whole Xuanwu family, the number of people of large and small Xuanwu family and low-level practitioners is amazing, but many are collateral. For the real lineage, the number is only thousands. God is fair. The higher the blood, the lower the breeding energy.


    Although the number of the Xuanwu clan is small, it is as strong as clouds. It can even be said that after each clan grows up, if it is placed on the whole, it is also an absolute strong, and based on the top power of the whole, the Xuanwu clan is not a false name, but also has absolute real power.


    Among the Xuanwu people, after Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou made a big fuss among the people, it suddenly spread. Alone in this space, the Xuanwu people usually don''t have much excitement.


    Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou hit hundreds of Dharma guardians and more than a dozen eight rank Dharma guardians. The big Dharma guardians were also ravaged. Finally, Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying made them escape into the secret place of the holy land inheritance of the clan. In addition, there would always be some adding fuel and vinegar, which was an uproar among the clan.


    The identity of Bruce Lee is also quietly spread among the clan. For Bruce Lee''s existence, only the elders of the whole Xuanwu clan know it, and only a few people who have enough strength to cultivate Dharma know it.


    Although the elders ordered to prohibit Bruce Lee from entering the clan that day, such a big thing could not be shut up, but it spread secretly as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1694

    After learning Bruce Lee''s identity, it has also become a gospel for all collateral families in the whole Xuanwu family and those who are much lower than collateral families.


    In the Xuanwu clan, only the lineal clan has the strongest strength and the highest status. Some collateral clans, and even many people with the general status of tianpoison demon dragon in the Qinglong clan, are not comfortable in the Xuanwu clan. At this time, Bruce Lee''s strong appearance gives them hope. Who says that collateral clans and impure blood can''t stand out? Bruce Lee is an example.


    After four months, this matter is still the focus of private discussion. Even many people have been gathering outside MIDI Canyon to inquire about the news, waiting for Bruce Lee to come out and see the beauty.


    After four months, the great Dharma protector is outside the MIDI Canyon, but his face is getting more and more uneasy. There is no doubt that he must be accepting inheritance in the Xuanwu hall for so long.


    For four months, in a quiet space, under the blue and black light, Bruce Lee still sat cross legged, and his whole body was still wrapped by the majestic blue and black light energy. A strange force, blue Mans, poured directly into Bruce Lee''s whole body, and the breath on Bruce Lee''s body has been rising, which seems to have reached a peak.


    The time in the Tianzhou ring is long. After Lu Shaoyou helped Bai Ling remove the blood poison, it took nearly two and a half months for the outside world. The time in the Tianzhou ring is about four years.


    In the past four years, Lu Shaoyou has been understanding, and he doesn''t think the time is too slow. It takes several months to understand in the wordless heavenly book. I''m afraid it took nearly two years just in the wordless heavenly book.


    At this time, Lu Xintong''s space began to fluctuate violently, and his breath rose abruptly. I don''t know why he was already filled with the light of alternating black and white. The poisonous gas lingered in the space, and a strong breath was slowly climbing to a new level.


    A moment later, the fluctuation of the breath became more and more amazing. A breath of soul depression soared from Lu Xintong, and then it seemed to encounter a huge bottleneck.


    A magnificent energy from the surrounding air quickly irrigates around Lu Xintong. Lu Shaoyou has a strong breath around him, which breaks through the invisible bottleneck in an instant, and a new breath spreads from him.


    After a moment, the breath became nearly stable. Lu Shaoyou''s strong black awn began to shrink with a strange smell. When the last black awn was swallowed by Lu Xintong''s body, Lu Xintong''s breath had stepped on the triple spiritual respect.


    In the fifth month of the outside world, in the Xuanwu hall, in the blue and black space, Bruce Lee''s whole body also began to change. With a flash of light, his huge body slowly appeared in this space.


    I don''t know how big this huge space is. At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body appears unimpeded, and the breath of his whole body soars uncontrollably. On the surrounding space, a miraculous energy light is also directly shrouded on the Ninth level Xuanwu divine shell behind Bruce Lee.


    As Bruce Lee''s breath soared and broke a bottleneck, the whole space began to tremble.


    Bruce Lee''s body occupied the space. His body twisted, and an extremely strong threat filled the space. At this time, the whole space was like shaking. Between his body twisting, the surrounding air was surging, which was about to break the void, and the blue and black light was also scattered.


    At this moment, the spirit of demon emperor spreading from Bruce Lee seems to be extremely strong.


    At the same time, the nine steps of the Xuanwu shell behind Bruce Lee suddenly burst into brilliance. The mysterious light filled the space. The whole space shone incomparably dazzling. In the space, roars came out: "Ow!"


    The roar of the Xuanwu clan continued, and the virtual shadows of the Xuanwu clan appeared in the whole space. At this very mysterious time, a space corrugated gate suddenly appeared again in the dazzling space, and a dazzling light burst out. The virtual shadows in the space also crawled on the ground in an instant, and then disappeared and disappeared.


    "Finally, someone can pass through the four halls of heaven and earth. Come in." a faint and real voice came out in the dazzling space ripple gate.


    Bruce Lee''s huge eyes stared at the door of the dazzling space. The light made his eyes squint. There was an irresistible breath in the space, which also seduced him.


    With a low roar, Bruce Lee''s huge body was shattered and swept into the space. With the huge body entering, the corrugated door of the space immediately closed and disappeared into the space, and everything calmed down.


    Within the Tianzhou ring, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, eight years have passed.


    In a space, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged with his fingerprints. There was a green wood attribute on his left hand and a red water attribute on his right hand. With a mysterious arc, the two attribute energies immediately touched together.


    The two attribute energies touched together, and the surrounding space suddenly trembled, and the deep sound of the sonic boom rang through. A huge rebound force acted on Lu Shaoyou.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou spewed blood from the corners of his mouth without turning.


    Seeing that the newly merged wood attribute and fire attribute are about to shake open, Lu shaokui did not forcibly suppress the energy of these two attributes, but just let it go and control it a little.


    At this moment, the two attributes completely overlapped again. In a moment, the two attributes merged, and there were no mutated attributes or mixed attributes, but the light was a little richer.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was puzzled, at this moment, the fire attribute in his right hand suddenly roared up, and the power climbed up in an instant. It was twice as strong as before. The surrounding space rendered by the hot breath directly revealed a small red crack.


    "Wood makes fire, so it''s like this. I understand. It''s successful. Finally it''s successful." looking at the fire attribute energy in his hand, Lu Shaoyou immediately trembled in his heart, and then his body jumped up excitedly. After so long, he finally succeeded. It''s successful.


    Lu Shaoyou is excited. His mind is in a mess, and his fire attribute energy disappears. After all, he has just been able to integrate, but he can''t be distracted.


    Nevertheless, Lu Shaoyou was excited enough to prove that his idea was successful, and what excited Lu Shaoyou was just wood attribute. After the integration of fire attribute, the power of fire attribute soared.


    "Wood makes fire, I understand, ha ha." Lu Shaoyou laughed, and then he smashed his head into the understanding again. So time passed like quicksand again.


    In the twelfth year of Tianzhou ring, Lu Xintong broke through eight years ago, and his cultivation began to rise again. A few days later, he stepped into the four spiritual respects.


    In the past 12 years, only the middle snow lion has broken through, and Bai Ling and Tian poison demon dragon have not broken through again.


    For Bai Ling now, the cultivation strength in the later stage of the eighth level has broken through again. I really don''t know what year and month it will take to know, and it''s difficult for the tianpoison demon dragon to continue. After all, where is the blood? The last breakthrough was forced by the work of spirit liquid in the beast spirit pool.


    As for the snow lion, it is not easy to break through the eighth level after breaking through the eighth level under normal cultivation. In addition, flying centipede and ink wolf, especially ink wolf, can''t break through when their cultivation reaches the peak in the later stage of the seventh level. Not every monster can break through the eighth level smoothly.


    Moreover, the monster breakthrough still needs to be understood. Therefore, in the past 12 years, only Lu Xintong has made two breakthroughs repeatedly. This is also that Lu Xintong has a congenital poison body. If it is an ordinary spiritual statue, it is extremely difficult to break through so easily. In the eyes of other spiritual masters, it is absolutely fast.


    In the outside world, it has been 11 months and 1 day. Before the lush Canyon, many figures stand in the air.


    "In those days, Prince Xuanqing only stayed in Xuanwu hall for 11 months and 3 days, and princess Xuanying was 11 months and 4 days. Can that evil animal surpass Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying?"


    "How can this happen? Is the blood of that evil animal really so high?"


    Standing in the air, the strong men of the Xuanwu family looked surprised and shocked in their hearts.


    Outside the canyon, many people are waiting for Bruce Lee to come out and wait for a response in the secret land, and they have been waiting for 11 months and 1 day since the first day.


    But Bruce Lee still didn''t come out, and there was no response in the secret place of inheritance. The strong among the Xuanwu family know that the longer they stay in the Xuanwu hall, the greater the benefits they get.


    On a mountain in the distance, Xuanyu stood with his hands down. His eyes also fell in the canyon and murmured: "little guy, support me. Your father was a year and three days ago. You''re still early."


    Three days later, at night, the sky was covered by the night, the stars emerged, the stars were bright in the distant sky, and a bright moon of water bamboo moved slowly westward from the sky.


    "Eleven months and four days have passed, and this evil animal has surpassed Princess Xuanying." on the canyon, the Dharma protector''s eyes trembled, looked very helpless, and his eyes looked a little disappointed.


    Within the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou held the "blood killing" in his hand and cut down the blades one by one. The blades brought out by each blade are full of mysterious arcs.

 Chapter 1695

    Lu Shaoyou continues to understand madly, while Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and others continue to practice in isolation.


    Outside time passed again. It has been a year and five days since Bruce Lee entered the Xuanwu hall. The Xuanwu family began to boil. Bruce Lee''s time into the Xuanwu hall exceeded even the second prince of that year.


    Even if all the elders didn''t say anything, their hearts began to shake completely.


    "Second brother, Bruce Lee has entered the Xuanwu hall for more than your time." outside Shi''s room, Xuanyu was a little excited.


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to be so powerful." the voice in the stone room was also trembling.


    "The talent of the little guy is stronger than you." Xuanyu held back his excitement after a moment.


    "Third brother, does dad know?" the voice in the stone room asked after a moment of silence.


    Xuanyu sighed slightly and said softly, "Dad hasn''t shown up."


    Year after month and three days, Bruce Lee was still in the Xuanwu hall, and the Xuanwu family had begun to talk about it thoroughly.


    Five days a year, two months, many collateral clansmen and low-level people of the Xuanwu family gathered around the canyon and began to wait for Bruce Lee to come out. The elders didn''t say anything.


    Three months and fifteen days a year, the second level of Tianzhou ring. Nearly 26 years have passed. The cultivation of tianpoison demon dragon has made a lot of progress, and it has reached the middle and late stage of level 8.


    The accomplishments of snow lion and flying centipede have also improved a lot again, but the ink wolf continues to reach the peak in the later stage of level 7 and can''t break through level 8. Lu Shaoyou can''t help. He doesn''t have any magic medicine in this regard now, and he has run out of Yanling Tianguo.


    Lu Xintong also encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, that is, he spent most of his time on understanding. Over the past 20 years, the "power of time" has made great progress, which is not what Lu Shaoyou reached before he entered the Tianzhou ring.


    Bai Lingxiu has also made a lot of progress in the past 20 years. According to the level of subdivision, it should reach the level of the late eighth stage and close to the middle stage.


    Four months and seventeen days a year, one thing that people in the Xuanwu family are talking about now is absolutely inseparable from Bruce Lee and the secret place of inheritance. Outside the canyon mountains, more and more animals of the Xuanwu family gather, and the elders are completely shocked. Everyone is guessing why Bruce Lee has been in the Xuanwu hall for so long.


    At the same time, some people began to worry that Bruce Lee might have an accident. This idea grew in many people''s hearts as time passed again.


    After all, in this matter, it has never happened in the Xuanwu family that anyone can stay in the Xuanwu hall for such a long time. The second prince who had the longest time was only a year and a few days.


    In their own speculation, one day, the unprovoked roar began to ring through the canyon.


    At this time, it happened to be nearly 28 years in the Tianzhou ring. Lu Xintong''s last breakthrough was almost 16 years ago. At this time, Lu Xintong began to break through again.


    The sky was filled with black-and-white light. Poison gas lingered in the space, filled with a palpitating breath, a strong breath, and was slowly climbing up from Lu Xintong.


    A few days later, with Lu Xintong''s rising breath getting stronger and stronger, the spatial ripples of the breath shaking produced violent fluctuations "bang!"


    In my mind, there was a bass explosion, and the breath rushed away the invisible bottleneck between the four and five spiritual zuns. In the next moment, Lu Xintong''s breath soared like a firecracker, and a breath that oppresses people''s soul also spread with it.


    Lu Shaoyou, who was in the process of understanding, exhaled a turbid breath in his mouth and closed his fingerprints. He felt the huge fluctuation. His eyes opened and his eyes twinkled into the stars. Then his eyes converged and his introverted eyes went into the depth of the sea.


    "This little girl, the breakthrough is fast." Lu Shaoyou smiled with surprise and looked at Lu Xintong.


    After a long time, Lu Xintong''s breath gradually stabilized. The rich black awn with a strange smell converged into his body, and Lu Xintong''s exquisite body slowly appeared.


    In the short silence, Lu Xintong opened his eyes. In his beautiful eyes, at the moment, there was a fine flash that people didn''t dare to look directly at. In the center of his eyebrows, a reddish gold light seal was also filled with a strange light that made people palpitate, and then began to dim and converge.


    "Xintong, the breakthrough is really fast." with a flash of his figure, Lu Shaoyou came to Lu Xintong and said, "the five spiritual respects are higher than me."


    "Brother" Lu Xintong smiled and looked at the landing and less travel, but there were some eye changes. He felt that his brother seemed to have changed a lot. This change made Lu Xintong unable to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile when he saw that Lu Xintong had been looking at him.


    "I think my brother seems to have changed a lot. If I guess correctly, my brother''s cultivation must have improved a lot." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In the past 28 years, he has made almost no progress in his cultivation, and he has not cultivated his true Qi and spiritual power. On the contrary, his spiritual power has increased a lot when he understands the wordless heavenly book.


    However, there was no progress in the level of cultivation, but Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with his understanding. In the past 28 years, it took longer to understand than he had been practicing all the way from Qingyun town.


    During this period, Lu Shaoyou spent all his time on understanding. This time, he not only made great progress in attribute integration, but also made a lot of progress in attribute understanding. He also created a set of childish forms of his own knife and martial arts skills, which makes Lu Shaoyou very satisfied at present.


    On the basis of the breakthrough in the understanding of attribute energy and attribute integration, the "prison of time and space" has naturally made a lot of progress. What excites Lu Shaoyou most is the successful integration of attribute energy more than ten years ago. Now, after this period of integration, he has become more proficient. Lu Shaoyou realized the childish form of knife and martial arts skills after the successful integration of attributes, However, it is still a long way from Dacheng, and there are still deficiencies in many places.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?" Lu Xintong asked suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile: "cultivation has not improved, but the strength has improved a lot."


    "Really." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes turned, but he was five spiritual respects. His brother''s cultivation was not improved. At the level, his cultivation was higher than his brother''s, and immediately said lightly: "then I''ll try to see what level his brother''s strength has improved."


    While the voice fell, Lu Xintong assimilated a strange light around him, which directly urged the power of time. At the same time, he suddenly grasped the palm and then pushed the palm print down. A black fog poison gas suddenly burst out from the palm with the sharp spiritual light.


    The palm print penetrated the space obstruction, brought the oppressive wind, and patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder.


    There was a wave in the space. Under Lu Xintong''s palm print, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly penetrated.


    "Remnant shadow." Lu Xintong was surprised. She first urged the power of time, and then the palm close at hand was unable to touch her brother. This speed was a little too fast. Originally, Lu Xintong wanted to take advantage of her brother unexpectedly. One day she could defeat her brother, which has always been her wish from childhood.


    "It''s a mistake to exert the power of time in front of me. If you just exert all your poison skills, maybe I''ll have some trouble." the voice came out, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure had appeared behind Lu Xintong.


    "Just a little trouble." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes turned, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou also suddenly changed his face a little. He saw a strong poisonous fog rising out of thin air. The poisonous fog was pungent. With a force of space, he collapsed and twisted the whole space in a short moment.


    The power of space and poison make Lu Shaoyou nod slightly. Lu Xintong''s understanding is absolutely good. The cultivation of the five fold spiritual respect, together with other means and the strangeness of poison skills, at least no one in the same level can compete with other talented people, such as Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan, yuan Ruolan and Ziyan. The general peak of the six fold respect level meets this little girl, I''m afraid there''s only a detour.


    "It''s good, but it''s not enough to deal with your brother and me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The robe shook for a moment, and a soil attribute space suddenly spread. When the poison fog eroded to half of the soil attribute space, it could no longer enter.


    In this attribute space, a heavy force immediately spread away, directly and rapidly penetrated Lu Xintong''s whole body, and directly wrapped in Lu Xintong''s surrounding space.


    The sudden weightlessness made Lu Xintong''s delicate body tremble, and a continuous heavy attack force directly collapsed on her, which greatly affected her.


    At the same time, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands formed strangely, and a very mysterious arc crossed, vaguely bringing out the residual shadow. Then a yellow claw print twisted the space and immediately shrouded Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong''s charming face changed greatly, and the poisonous fog spread. Suddenly, he was in a panic. A palm print hissed through the space and turned into a black-and-white light and shadow, bringing a dull sound of space oppression, which directly blocked the claw print.


    "Bully Xintong, your tone is still so big. Xintong, I''ll help you." Bai Lingjiao''s voice came. A fist wrapped by white demon yuan penetrated into the earth attribute space when it was printed. Strands of breath like a wind blade curled out of the fist and directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s back.

 Chapter 1696

    "Ha ha, are you here too?" Lu Shaoyou laughed, the paw print of his right hand fell, and the lightning turned half sideways. A yellow awn fist print in his left hand directly hit Bai Ling''s fist.


    The four attack forces touched, and two touch sounds sounded at the same time. Lu Xintong''s palm print blocked Lu Shaoyou''s paw print, which was also blocked in an instant.


    But at this time, a strange scene appeared. On Lu Shaoyou''s claw print, a residual shadow claw print was shot directly from the Yellow mang claw print. Ignoring Lu Xintong''s obstruction, it directly fell on Lu Xintong''s celestial cover.


    At the same time, Bai Ling''s fist and Lu Shaoyou''s fist touched, and the fist seal touched, but at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal was printed, and the residual shadow of a fist seal ignored Bai Ling''s blocking, shot out in an instant, and fell in front of Bai Ling like lightning.


    "Soul attack. The earth attribute also contains soul attack."


    In this scene, Bai Ling and Lu Xintong were surprised at the same time. This is a real attribute attack, which integrates soul attack.


    Perfect integration, the two women are unprepared, and the soul attack is difficult to stop. You know, it is difficult to stop the soul attack in general material attacks.


    In particular, this is clearly a material attack, but it is only in front of us that we know it is mixed with soul attack. Even if we have time to stop it, it is already a step slow.


    Lu Shaoyou''s two soul attacks didn''t go on. He converged instantly and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. In the past 20 years, he finally achieved the real spiritual and martial arts integration, which created the childish form of this set of martial arts. Of course, it''s hard to say that it''s a complete set of martial arts.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the integration of spirit and martial arts, especially the perfect integration of material attack and soul attack. Although he was able to stimulate the continuous development of spirit and martial arts at the same time, he can''t compare with the current complete integration.


    Material attack contains soul attack. Soul attack can also contain material attack. No matter what attack the opponent is good at, he will always suffer losses. The perfect integration of material attack and soul attack also makes this attack extremely strange.


    "Brother, it''s powerful to integrate soul attack into martial arts." Lu Xintong was surprised. His five spiritual accomplishments were just tied up in front of his brother. It was difficult to compete at all.


    "This is not a martial art, it''s a kind of attack that combines attributes and soul. It''s only a small achievement, and there is no fixed form of attack. It''s arbitrary. It''s called Lingwu Jue in the future." Lu Shaoyou said lightly that material attack and soul attack are integrated. The most important thing is that there is no fixed attack mode for this attack power. It''s completely arbitrary, This is also guided by Di Zun.


    "What a powerful Lingwu formula. Attribute attack and soul attack are extremely mysterious. Double practitioners of Lingwu are really terrible."


    Bai Ling said softly. When she heard the news here, she also stopped practicing. She was not completely unable to resist the secret attack just now, but she had lost the opportunity. If she was a real opponent, she would be tied up.


    "Your strength seems to have made great progress. Congratulations." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Bai Ling had just been able to directly penetrate his own earth attribute space. Although the attribute space had an impact on her, it could not trap her.


    Lu Shaoyou judged that Bai Ling''s cultivation level should now be the middle level in the later stage of the eighth level. Compared with the human warrior spirit level, it should be the eighth level. It has broken through from the secret place of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. In addition, in the past 20 years, such cultivation has really stepped into one of the super levels.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in white, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the fire dragon tripod. It was absolutely a perfect masterpiece.


    "No matter how strong the strength is, it can''t compare with you." Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was just a move. Bai Ling didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou hasn''t made progress in cultivation in the past 20 years, but there has been a qualitative change in his understanding. If he really starts, he is afraid that he will suffer in the end.


    As for the more than 20 years, it has no impact on Bai Ling. After more than 6000 years of training in the secret place of Yunyang, he naturally has no feeling for the more than 20 years.


    However, for Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou in the past 20 years, although they have understood and closed the customs, the past 20 years have been too long. Fortunately, they all know that the outside world is now more than a year.


    "Master!" "master!"


    This noise also stopped the cultivation of tianpoison demon dragon, snow lion, flying centipede and ink wolf.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people and found that his accomplishments had made a lot of progress. Only the Mexican wolf''s accomplishments stagnated at the later peak of level 7 and could not break through level 8.


    "Brother, time is not short, will Bruce Lee have an accident!" Lu Xintong hesitated and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "There should be no big accident." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Calculating the time, Bruce Lee has stayed in the secret place of the new Xuanwu family for more than a year and four months.


    "Boss, you can come out." almost as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bruce Lee''s voice rang out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou was delighted and said to the crowd, "Bruce Lee is out of trouble. We can go out."


    "Bruce Lee is fine." Lu Xintong breathed a sigh of relief and finally could go out.


    Outside the Tianzhou ring, everyone stepped out and landed in a blue space.


    "What a rich water attribute energy." Lu Shaoyou felt the rich water attribute energy when he fell in the blue mans space. Bruce Lee''s figure also appeared in the space. The figure seemed to be stronger and more mature. At the age of 15 or 16, under the golden hair, there was an invisible smell of emperor, With deep eyes, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see through at this time. When he saw the people, he immediately welcomed them.


    "Bruce Lee, are you okay?" Lu Xintong has already run to Bruce Lee''s side. Seeing Bruce Lee safe and sound, the corners of his mouth show a smile. The two have grown up together since childhood, but their feelings are not worse than those of their siblings.


    Bruce Lee shook his head and smiled. Looking at the crowd, he strode to Lu Shaoyou and said, "boss, sister Bai Ling, big bug, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. The cultivation has improved!" said the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Did you break through again?" Lu Shaoyou felt Bruce Lee''s breath, which was difficult for others to see, but could not hide Lu Shaoyou''s prying. From the smell, Lu Shaoyou was not difficult to detect.


    What puzzles Lu Shaoyou most at this time is that there is a faint breath on Bruce Lee. This breath is very strange. It seems that it can affect a certain energy in heaven and earth. Lu Shaoyou feels that he will have an impact under this breath at the moment.


    "Well, I''ve got some opportunities here and my strength has improved." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "Are we still in the secret place of the Xuanwu clan?" Bai Ling said.


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "of course, we are now in the Xuanwu hall."


    "Bruce Lee, why?" Lu Shaoyou wondered why he and others were no longer bullied. Bruce Lee smiled and said: "Boss, this is the holy land for the inheritance of the Xuanwu family. There are prohibitions arranged by the ancestors of the Xuanwu family. Those who are not the blood of the Xuanwu family will be suppressed and killed in an instant, but now I can control the Xuanwu hall, so you will be fine by my side."


    "Bruce Lee, you say you control this place?" the tianpoison demon dragon stared with interest.


    "Hmm!" Bruce Lee nodded and said, "I''ve got some opportunities. Now I can fully control the Xuanwu hall."


    "Why are we here and they don''t come?" Lu Xintong asked with some doubts.


    "In the Xuanwu hall, only one person can come in every time to accept the inheritance. Now they want to come in, but it''s a pity that no one can come in." Bruce Lee explained, all the talents understood.


    "Damn it, we have to find a way to revenge. What they chased was cowardly." the tianpoison demon Dragon said. At the beginning, he was in the Xuanwu family, but he couldn''t compete. Just the spirit of the Xuanwu demon emperor made him unable to compete.


    "It''s time for revenge. I kept my hand on their turtles, but they were too much." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe shook and his deep eyes showed a chill.


    "Bruce Lee, what are you going to do?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee and could clearly feel the anger in Bruce Lee''s heart at this time.


    Bruce Lee''s cold teeth, a low cry: "Chuang!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee, his right hand fell on Bruce Lee''s shoulder, his eyes flashed cold, and said, "then make a good break. The Xuanwu people are so unkind. This time, I won''t keep my hand."


    In the turtle shaped Canyon, the rumble vibrated again, and gravel dripped from time to time on the cliffs.


    "Is that Bruce Lee coming out?"


    "Four months and nineteen days a year, it''s time to come out."


    "For such a long time, I should be able to get a lot of benefits. I heard that before Bruce Lee went into the Xuanwu hall, he was the spirit of the heavenly demon emperor."


    "Shua Shua!"


    On the surrounding mountains, valleys and peaks, many eyes immediately looked away.


    A lot of Dharma protectors around them were nervous as soon as their eyes flashed. The Dharma protector asked them to guard here. It was completely a hard job. Even if Bruce Lee came out, they knew they couldn''t compete.

 Chapter 1697

    "I don''t believe you won''t come out." on a recent mountain peak, the big Dharma protector stood with 11 eight rank Dharma protectors behind them. In more than a year, they barely recovered 70% of the injuries they suffered more than a year ago.


    "Big Dharma protector, the little dragon has been in the Xuanwu hall for such a long time, and he should get a lot of benefits." a white robed Dharma protector at the beginning of the eighth order told the big Dharma protector.


    "What if you get benefits? They are just evil animals with impure blood. They will be executed by the clan at that time." the great Dharma protector Leng said. He was originally very opposed to the existence of Bruce Lee. In addition, he was ravaged by Bruce Lee once, which made his anger even more angry.


    Before the last sound of the Dharma protector fell, the qiankong Canyon trembled again, and then the canyon space, like the huge mouth peak of the basaltic body, the space ripple flashed, revealing a space ripple outlet, and a shocking breath spread out.


    Just as everyone was watching, several figures came out. The first one was the Yellow robed youth expected by all the Xuanwu people. Suddenly, everyone trembled in their hearts and their breathing was hurried.


    "They came out."


    "Look, that''s Bruce Lee. The sky level Xuanwu imperial Qi of our family is Bruce Lee coming out."


    "Bruce Lee is fine, so are humans. They can even enter and leave our holy land."


    Looking at the figures standing across the sky, on the surrounding mountains, valleys and peaks, many eyes began to boil. After waiting for so long, Bruce Lee finally appeared.


    "Finally come out." Da Hu''s body trembled, then his eyes flashed coldly and shouted, "catch the evil animal for me."


    Behind the Dharma protector, the eleven people were afraid, but they could only listen to the order. Suddenly, they rose up in the air with the Dharma protector, and suddenly appeared in the front air out of thin air, surrounding Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling in the air.


    The twelve eighth level practitioners connected their breath alternately, and immediately trembled in the air. Each breath was locked on Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Evil beast, look where you''re going this time. If you enter the holy land of the family without authorization, there''s another sin. If you don''t deal with you, what are the family rules?" the Dharma protector looked coldly at Bruce Lee, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Bruce Lee. Did he know that his strength can''t help Bruce Lee? He can make him dare to come forward because there are many elders behind him, He had just secretly informed the elders to come.


    Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou are facing each other with cold eyes.


    "Do you really want to deal with me?" Bruce Lee looked at the Dharma protector with a smile, which made people cold and helpless.


    "If you violate the clan rules, you must be severely punished. You can''t escape." the great Dharma protector trembled when he was seen, but his anger trembled after he looked at the other party''s eyes.


    "That''s what you did to my father," Bruce Lee continued to smile.


    "If the second prince violates the family rules, he should be punished naturally." the Dharma protector began to get cold in his heart and clenched his teeth.


    "It''s from the same root. Why do you fry each other? Ha ha"


    Bruce Lee laughs. His laughter penetrates the space. He laughs helplessly. His smiling eyes are moist. In his eyes, two tears run across his cheeks and fall from half the air to the ground.


    Tears dripping, Bruce Lee''s laughter suddenly converged, his eyes suddenly burst out cold, looked up at the sky and shouted: "Listen to me, everyone of the Xuanwu family, and your old guys. I know you''re snooping now. Listen to me. From today on, my Bruce Lee will cut off the relationship with the Xuanwu family. From today on, I won''t show mercy to the Xuanwu family. Remember, this is yours and mine."


    The sound is like thunder, rolling and reverberating in the air. The sound is deep in the ear, and the listener is trembling in the heart. The sound is full of absolute hate and bone chilling hate.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Qian Kong with cold eyes. He thought that the Xuanwu family would not be too difficult for Bruce Lee no matter what. He didn''t have time to think that he was really chasing after him. In that case, he could only resist. The Xuanwu royal family can''t provoke him. Today, he can only provoke him first.


    "Presumptuous." the Dharma protector clenched his teeth and drank coldly, "catch this evil animal for me."


    The space trembles, the twelve human demon yuan trembles, and the breath crushes the large space distortion. The other eleven eight level Dharma protectors are really. Some don''t want to deal with the Dragon again. They were scared last time, but it was the order of the great Dharma protector, and they can''t disobey it.


    "Boss, give it all to me." Lu Shaoyou didn''t move, and Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "I''m right here. I''ll see who dares to come up." Bruce Lee''s figure steps across a large space and stands in the air. The cold way can spread out between the teeth. The cold in his eyes makes people feel like they are in an ice cave. The trembling demon yuan can''t stop the invasion of the cold. The cold makes their souls tremble.


    "If you don''t give it to me, do you want to be dealt with!" the eldest brother shouted when he saw that the people were afraid to come forward.


    In desperation, the eleven people had to come forward. The demon yuan trembled, and the eleven figures were like streamers. The goal was to jump at Bruce Lee. With the strong spirit of tearing up the space, they immediately wrapped Bruce Lee from all directions, interwoven with demon yuan light columns, and jointly crushed Bruce Lee at the same time.


    The demon yuan rushed into the sky. With such a mighty momentum, those onlookers outside could see their hearts trembling.


    "The Xuanwu lineage, eleven eight ranks, are all rubbish in front of me."


    With the falling of Bruce Lee''s words, the dark eyes were also suddenly cold and more prosperous. The energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at this moment. In the next moment, Bruce Lee''s whole body flashed into a residual shadow, which flickered like electricity.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a waste of Xuanwu. Get down!" the cheers echoed in the air. Within the package circle of 11 people, Bruce Lee''s hands ejected huge beams of light and suddenly hit up.


    All the attacks broke out in an instant. The powerful energy ripples directly blasted the surrounding space, destroying the surrounding mountains and peaks to the ground.


    The thunderous sound of sonic boom echoed in the sky, and the overwhelming strength collapsed into a light arc.


    Twelve low voices and explosions mixed in, and eleven people''s bodies were directly shaken away.


    When they were high in the air, eleven people directly sprayed blood in their mouths, and their bodies fell to the ground. They fell into mountains, valleys and cliffs, and were hit into deep pits one by one.


    The surrounding energy disappeared in an instant, and the sky fell into a brief silence. Many eyes in the far sky were shocked. Under one move, the eleven eighth order Dharma protectors came to such an end directly.


    "Is this the Xuanwu lineage? Open your eyes and have a look. Your Xuanwu lineage is just a waste in front of me." Bruce Lee''s words are filled with cold thoughts.


    "Presumptuous!" the great Dharma protector was shocked and shocked. At the beginning, the strength of this evil animal was not so strong. It was an eighth level Dharma protector. One of the two eighth level middle stages was still the peak of the eighth level middle stage. It was so vulnerable.


    "Old tortoise, do you think you can deal with me with you? The last time I left you a hand was for your father''s sake. This time, you have used up my father''s face." when the voice fell, Bruce Lee appeared in front of the Dharma protector.


    The Dharma protector was shocked, and immediately turned into a huge body. His huge eyes stared at Bruce Lee, and his huge body collapsed.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes lifted, his coldness spread, his fingerprints changed, and a strange light burst out in his hands, which immediately enveloped the Dharma protector.


    The great Dharma protector was like a dragon roaring, but it was strangely suppressed and couldn''t get rid of it. The whole kilometer space around was shrouded in this light curtain, and then began to twist.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in a negative position. He can''t help but look at Bai Ling and Lu Xintong. Bruce Lee''s strength is so strong now. In particular, this strange light curtain makes Lu Shaoyou tremble more and more. It is estimated that Bruce Lee has benefited a lot from the Xuanwu hall this time.


    "Old tortoise, it''s your turn. The spirit of the prefecture level demon emperor is just waste in front of me." Bruce Lee''s voice fell, and his figure directly across the space. If he landed on the huge turtle shell of the Dharma protector body, the Dharma protector looked scared and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of the package of the strange light curtain around him.


    "Don''t you want to deal with me!" Bruce Lee''s voice fell, and a fist print suddenly took a golden flame. Before the fist print, the space showed a dark light, just like a small black hole. In an instant, it fell on the turtle shell of the Dharma protector.


    The fist seal fell, and a huge force poured down directly on the turtle shell of the big protector. Suddenly, cracks were directly cracked around the small dragon fist seal. The big protector, who was cultivated in the later stage of the eighth order, could no longer compete with Bruce Lee''s fist.


    The big Dharma protector suffered heavy damage in his body, and a mouthful of blood mist directly ejected from his mouth.


    "Didn''t you say I was a evil animal!" Bruce Lee''s voice fell again and hit again.


    "Didn''t you say I broke the family rules?"


    "Aren''t you a Xuanwu lineage?"


    "This punch is for my father."


    Bruce Lee was extremely cold. With each fist falling, the big Dharma protector''s mouth was spewing out blood mist. When the last fist fell, the blood mist was already mixed with broken internal organs.

 Chapter 1698

    "Doesn''t it mean that the Xuanwu people are invincible in defense, waste."


    Bruce Lee''s fist fell again, and the huge force poured down. The big Dharma protector turtle shell was on the verge of breaking. On the turtle shell, the snake shaped virtual shadow intersected by turtles and snakes had long been destroyed. Among the cracks, the broken turtle shells were connected, and blood came out, just like a blood rain in the sky.


    The Dharma protector screamed in a low voice, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all. At this moment, he felt the horror of Bruce Lee and began to be deeply afraid. At this time, almost all the internal organs in his body had been broken by the earthquake.


    There was silence in the sky. Hundreds of people of the Dharma corps were in the sky, but no one dared to step forward.


    The distant gaze all sucked the cool air. Everyone looked at the shocking scene in the sky. The great Dharma protector was like a mole ant and had no power to fight back.


    "Old turtle, don''t you want to deal with me? Why don''t you move." Bruce Lee stamped his foot, and the demon yuan in his hand condensed into a claw print, which was directly buckled on the turtle neck of the great Dharma protector. The claw print fell and the space was distorted.


    "Stop, Bruce Lee, stop." two figures came out of thin air, a man and a woman. It was Xuanqing and Xuanying who appeared in panic. They looked at the scene around them and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Ha ha, why should I stop? Didn''t you see them do it to me first?" Bruce Lee looked at them with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Bruce Lee, the Dharma protector is the elder of the clan. After all, he is the same clan. Let the elder go." Xuan Yingqian stepped forward, looked at the depressed elder and said to Bruce Lee.


    "Fellow clan, ridiculous. When you deal with me, you will remember that you are a fellow clan. You will only say that I am a hybrid and a evil animal. Now your people fall into my hands, you will say that you are a fellow clan. Don''t you hear that I have nothing to do with the Xuanwu clan." Bruce Lee said coldly, his eyes red and his eyes trembling with anger.


    Xuanqing and Xuanying trembled and were speechless. Xuanqing''s face changed slightly. His robe shook slightly and said, "Bruce Lee, your business is related to the family rules after all. There will be arrangements in the family at that time."


    "Clan rules, I want to know what I will do according to the clan rules." Bruce Lee clasped his paw seal tightly around the neck of the Dharma protector, and looked angrily at Xuanqing and Xuanying.


    Xuanying hesitated for a moment and said, "according to the family rules, you shouldn''t appear, so"


    "So, I must be executed by your clan rules, right?" Bruce Lee interrupted Xuanying.


    "Yes, but" Xuanying hurriedly explained.


    "I want to know what if I kill the old turtle?" Bruce Lee ignored Xuanying and asked with a sneer.


    "If an outsider kills the Dharma protector, the Xuanwu imperial family will frustrate him and destroy the family directly." Xuanying Bei gently lifted his teeth and looked at Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, let the Dharma protector go. As a princess of the Xuanwu imperial family, I promise you that this matter will stop and you can leave safely."


    "Evil beast, let me go quickly, or the whole Xuanwu royal family will not let you go." the big Dharma protector struggled, and the blood in his mouth was squeezed out by Bruce Lee''s neck, or the blood gushed endlessly, gushing blood all the time.


    "Old tortoise, dare to threaten me at this time." Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed cold, and a sense of killing shot out without covering up.


    "Bruce Lee, No." Xuan Yingjiao drank.


    Xuanqing''s face changed greatly, and his figure took the lead in attacking Bruce Lee. At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also disappeared in place.


    "What if you kill the old turtle!" Bruce Lee''s voice fell. He squeezed his claws hard when he printed them. For a moment, Huang mang stamped heavily on the broken turtle shell of the Dharma protector.


    At the same time, the big Dharma protector''s neck was directly crushed into two sections, and the blood sprayed out. In the next moment, the huge turtle shell was directly broken into pieces, and the body became fragments, and the whole body turned into a blood mist.


    The Dharma protector never dreamed that the little dragon would really dare to kill him or kill him in the Xuanwu royal family. If he had known, maybe he would not be as arrogant as he was at the beginning, but it''s too late to regret.


    "God, the great Dharma protector is dead."


    "He really dares to kill the Dharma protector."


    At this second, the space was stagnant for it, and everyone was stunned. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it.


    Xuanqing''s figure swept out in an instant, and a claw print in his hand swept towards Bruce Lee.


    "Go back!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared at the same time. As soon as the Yellow awn appeared in his hand, a golden dragon virtual shadow shot out of his fist.


    Under the impact of the two forces, strong mans shot, and Lu Shaoyou and Xuan Qing were staggered back at the same time.


    At the same time, figures in the sky suddenly fell, and the low wind rang through. Before people arrived, the breath made everyone''s body suddenly tense.


    "Can''t help it at last."


    Lu Shaoyou stumbled back. After stopping his retreat, he immediately raised his eyes. His figure also came to Bruce Lee in an instant.


    The space in front flickered and suddenly appeared space ripples. In an instant, vast breath surged out. In a short time, the energy between heaven and earth was affected, and then dozens of figures appeared in the air.


    "It''s the patriarchs and elders."


    In the sky, many eyes are boiling. The patriarch and elders finally come. The little dragon has completely shocked the patriarch and elders. Everyone knows that when the patriarch and elders arrive, everything will be different.


    The war was afraid to be imminent. The depressed atmosphere of the surrounding space immediately shrouded the space, and everyone was waiting.


    At this moment, dozens of people''s eyes became ugly. They hurried here, but they were a step late. They only saw the Dharma body turned into a blood mist and poured into the air. Their eyes trembled. A strong man in the later stage of the eighth rank of the clan was killed in this way, or was killed in his own clan.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the front. A total of more than 40 figures appeared in the sky. After a while, vigorous breath spread, making the space and heaven and earth turbulent.


    "How strong!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank secretly. These forty figures stood. Each of them had a long and strong breath. All of them directly caused the change of energy in the world. It was obvious that they were the real strong men of the Xuanwu family.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were just a random sweep, and then he stopped on the leading figure in front. He was dressed in a blue and red robe, middle-aged, big and angular. His black eyes were clear, clear as if he could include Zhou Kong. He stood calmly in the air, but he could not hide the air of the emperor who looked at the world.


    Lu Shaoyou could see that the middle-aged in green and red robes should be the head of the Xuanwu family just mentioned. His cultivation breath could not be detected at all, but there was no doubt that it was stronger than Xuan Ying and Long Yan.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stayed on Xuangu, Xuangu had noticed it. After taking back his eyes from the messy scene around him, he raised his eyes as if there was an indescribable fluctuation in his eyes, and came out to look at Lu Shaoyou.


    This kind of fluctuation made Lu Shaoyou lose his mind.


    Lu Shaoyou came back to his senses when the sound of wind and thunder came out in his mind. He also knew that he had been affected in a moment, and his heart was shocked. This person''s strength was so strong.


    With the release of the golden knife and golden awn in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, Xuangu was also a little curious about Lu Shaoyou''s strength. When he entered the Xuanwu hall, he was all right. He just showed his peeping, just a little contact. With his own soul power, he almost collapsed instantly, and his body trembled suddenly, but it was difficult for outsiders to find all this.


    "This human is weird."


    Xuangu looked at Lu Shaoyou without any trace. Just now he seemed to encounter a strange breath in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Under the pressure of the breath, his soul trembled with his current strength.


    Xuanying Xuanqing also came to Xuangu, and Xuanqing''s eyes still fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen patriarchs and elders." Zhou Kong saluted all the people.


    "Evil beast, dare to be presumptuous in the clan and kill the great Dharma protector. I''ll forgive you today." all the elders looked ugly. The great Dharma protector was killed in the Xuanwu imperial family. That''s enough.


    "If you want to kill me, come up. I''ll kill some of you today. When I die, I want you to be buried with me." Bruce Lee looked at the crowd, his killing intention did not fade at all, and his towering cold intention trembled.


    Being swept away by Bruce Lee''s coldness, many elders actually felt cold all over.


    Xuangu looked at the sky, his eyes fell on Bruce Lee, but he couldn''t see any fluctuations in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, no one dares to come up, isn''t it the legitimate blood of the Xuanwu lineage?" Bruce Lee glanced coldly and shouted abruptly, "I''m a evil animal. What are you? Whoever dares to come up and die, come up if you have the ability."


    "Evil animals are arrogant." an old man in blue finally couldn''t bear it. He was so angry that he started first. His face was green with iron. The demon yuan trembled and his body suddenly swept away.


    Just for a moment, the old man in blue was in the air in front of Bruce Lee. With a fierce wave of his palm, a blue awn trained to hook the water attribute energy, tearing the space like lightning. With the crackling sound of space, he patted Bruce Lee hard.


    With such strength, the old man in blue is also a cultivation achievement in the later stage of level 8, but his cultivation strength is much stronger than that big Dharma protector, and he doesn''t have much to spare.


    In the surrounding space, many eyes watched closely.

 Chapter 1699

    At this moment, Bruce Lee looked at the figure coming, but a sneer suddenly appeared in his eyes. His eyes were cold, and his body didn''t move.


    But just at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out in an instant, his eyes were cold, his right hand was like running thunder, and a purple and gold streamer suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. A vast breath full of destruction surged out of his body.


    "If you want to deal with Bruce Lee, go through my level first." the cry rang out, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly rushed out of the thunder column in his hand.


    The sound of thunder that shocked the world resounded, and the purple and gold thunder gushed out like a python. Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted.


    Thunder and fingerprints instantly touched each other, and the space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, with a trace of space cracks revealing the light of dark palpitations.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shaken back, and the body of the old man in blue was also momentarily blocked.


    After three steps, Lu Shaoyou stopped his retreat. He was also a little surprised. The old man''s cultivation strength was very strong. He couldn''t do anything about him by borrowing Zijin xuanlei, but he wasn''t too surprised. Borrowing Zijin xuanlei with his own strength was really a monster in the later stage of the eighth order, Besides, it''s the Xuanwu family.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that even a human would dare to be presumptuous in our Xuanwu imperial family." the old man in blue robe was blocked. He was still a human, and became even more angry.


    "Am I presumptuous, or are the Xuanwu Bi people too much?" Lu Shaoyou stood in the air.


    "Humble human beings, double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, what about the whole martial arts department? In front of my Xuanwu royal family, you came to the wrong place, and today you are dead." the old man in blue robe fought and shot coldly. How could any human dare to be so arrogant in front of him.


    "Ha ha, what a Xuanwu royal family." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked straight at the old man in blue. "Are you going to deal with me alone now, or do you all go together?" while talking, Lu Shaoyou glanced at some of the numerous elders of the Xuanwu royal family in the air, and the practitioners were powerful, The old man in blue is among them. It''s just a middle and lower level breath.


    "The tiny human being is really arrogant. It''s just four heavy martial arts. I''m too many to deal with you!" the old man in blue peeped out Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level from Lu Shaoyou''s undisguised breath at this time. He didn''t pay much attention to it in the first blow. The fear of human beings is nothing more than two artifact.


    Before the energy wrapped stone chamber, Xuanyu came in a hurry: "second brother, Bruce Lee came out."


    "Just come out, four months a year, nineteen days." the voice in the stone room was a little excited and excited.


    "But now the eldest brother and those elders have gone. It is estimated that Bruce Lee will never be let go. The second brother, go out with me." Xuanyu said.


    "Third brother, second brother, please do something." the voice in the stone room said.


    "You said." Xuanyu said.


    Over the canyon, the space was turbulent, the voice of the old man in blue fell, and his cold eyes shot out of the cage to cover Lu Shaoyou.


    Zhou tiankong, everyone has no words. The elders look ugly, but they also hold their own identity to deal with a human descendant. If they fight together, it will really be a shame.


    "Your name is Lu Shaoyou, isn''t it? You have a purple thunder xuanding. Who are you? Xuantian demon respect?" Xuangu raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xuantian demon Zun is just a respected elder of mine." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Xuantian demon Zun should have something to do with you. At the beginning, Xuantian demon Zun and an elder of our family also had some small grudges. Elder Xuanbi is the descendant of the elder of our family. It''s not a big bully to take action against you. Elder Xuanbi, you should take action and catch Lu Shaoyou first!" Xuangu looked at the light road ahead and his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    Xuanpi, an old man in blue, heard his words. The soles of his feet stepped out of the void, and the palm of his hand was held fiercely. The demon yuan surged and extended on his palm. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said coldly: "human beings, I will let you know that you have two artifacts, and you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me."


    "Who dares to come up?" Bruce Lee gave a soft drink and moved to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, since this man is here to catch me, let me do it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and motioned with his eyes. Bruce Lee immediately stepped aside. Bruce Lee knew the time in Tianzhou ring and accepted the inheritance for a year, four and a half months. The boss in Tianzhou ring has stayed for twenty-eight years. I''m afraid his strength has reached a terrible level within such a long time.


    Seeing Bruce Lee retreat, Lu Shaoyou turned around and lightly swept over many strong men of the Xuanwu family, saying: "I thought how great the Xuanwu royal family was. It seems that I was wrong. In my opinion, the Xuanwu royal family is at best complacent, high self-esteem and self deception."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, in the sky, many Xuanwu elders changed slightly. Xuanqing and Xuanying looked at their father. Seeing that their father had no response, they had to continue to look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s too arrogant to be arrogant when death comes." xuanpi''s eyes sank, and a fist seal in his hand. The demon yuan curled up, smashed the space, and shot at Lu Shaoyou!


    The late stage of the eighth stage is close to the middle stage, which is definitely not worse than Bai Ling. The human eight fold Wu Zun also has to detour. At this time, the xuanpi has no hands left. As soon as the amazing offensive is launched, it will cause the clouds and clouds in the sky to change color.


    Lu Shaoyou looked calmly at the blow from the storm, and his body was also equipped with green spirit armor. At the same time, five attribute apertures appeared all over his body, and the rich five series attribute energy gathered out of thin air.


    "Bang!" the fist print smashed the space, scratched the space hard, and then directly collided with Lu Shaoyou''s five attribute apertures, and sparks burst out in all directions.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t use his flying artifact and fled, he arranged his defense to fight directly. Many strong men of the Xuanwu family sneered. A four fold martial god may have some skills with his artifact, but how can he compete with elder Xuanbi alone.


    Among human beings, those with eight levels of martial arts cultivation will never dare to provoke Xuanbi elders. Even fifty of Lu Shaoyou''s four levels of martial arts cultivation can''t compete with the eight levels.


    When xuanpi''s fist fell, the first attribute aperture broke in an instant, and then the second, third, fourth and fourth attribute apertures broke in an instant.


    However, the invisible fist seal also slowed down more and more, and the breath faded a lot. Every time a heavy attribute aperture was broken, it seemed to consume 10000 Jun''s strength. It was slightly deadlocked for less than one tenth of a second, and then the fifth attribute aperture was broken in an instant.


    "Lingwu formula."


    A cry with strong chill came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At this moment, the majestic earth attribute energy gathered rapidly into a huge palm print. On the palm print, a great threat to frighten the soul filled the air.


    When this palm appeared, the space suddenly trembled, and the edge of the palm print spread out of the dark space. This terrible momentum made many strong people''s complexion change. In Xuangu''s calm eyes, a trace of fluctuation also appeared at this time.


    "Is there any high-level martial arts at the prefecture level? It''s extraordinary to be able to motivate high-level martial arts at the prefecture level."


    "This martial art seems strange."


    "Lu Shaoyou is also looking for death. Although he has some skills, it is not enough in front of elder Xuanbi."


    Among some elders around the square, the voices of discussion came out in a low voice.


    In the face of landing, xuanpi didn''t put it in his heart. The fist seal didn''t hesitate to touch it. Without any turning, he directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    At the moment when the palm fist touched and hit, the surrounding space was directly broken, revealing dark space cracks. The whole half air trembled fiercely, and a terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in a ring shape and suddenly spread away.


    The crowd looked and saw that Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was scattered in an instant, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately shaken back by a straight line, but the figure was shaken back, but Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a sneer radian.


    "The four heavy martial masters dare to fight against the Xuanbi elder. The human beings really don''t know whether to live or die."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was shocked back in a straight line in an instant, many old faces showed disdain. However, the faces became pale with surprise. Suddenly, among Lu Shaoyou''s shattered palm prints, a remnant of palm prints shot out.


    In the residual shadow of the palm print, a magnificent spiritual force surged out. It is this residual palm print, which is filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. When you look at it, the soul should be frightened and tremble directly.


    Then the residual shadow palm print broke out directly into the air and patted the elder Xuanbi closely. The magnificent soul energy immediately poured into Xuanbi''s body.


    "Earth attack contains soul attack."


    "Is this the talent of spiritual and martial double practitioners?"


    At this moment, people marveled that the material attack and the soul attack were completely integrated. It was absolutely terrible. The most important thing was the soul attack, but everyone was extremely afraid.


    When his body retreated, Lu Shaoyou stamped on the void and pulled out a series of residual shadows in the air. Only then did his body stabilize and his breath surged, but it was no big deal.

 Chapter 1700

    I have four levels of martial arts accomplishments, and my body strength is also at the level of six levels of martial arts. Under the five series attribute defense, the Xuanbi attack power has been wasted a lot. In addition, I have a palm to resist, and the remaining power has immortal Xuanti and green spirit armor. It will be fine at all.


    The body must be strong. Lu Shaoyou looks cold and goes away. His soul attack just now is merciless. With his soul strength, it is enough to make this xuanpi look good.


    Under the attack of the soul, xuanpi was already dull. Lu Shaoyou sneered without any delay. The soles of his feet stamped in the void, the silver light flashed, and his body directly pulled out a residual shadow and rushed away. The understood wind attribute was matched with the fleeting light and shadow. The speed was fast to the extreme, and the direct blink came to xuanpi''s upper body.


    At the same time, he shook his arm and clenched his fist with five fingers. Lu Shaoyou showed his dragon shadow arm and directly punched the golden awn, which fell on the xuanpi''s chest. The golden awn burst out with a dragon howling.


    At this time, xuanpi''s eyes recovered, but he was obviously still affected. The magnificent soul attack in his mind made him suffer a lot before he could resist. Now it was too late, and a fist seal had poured into his body.


    Xuanpi was also directly shaken back, but suddenly his body was shaken back. Xuanpi suddenly turned into a huge body. The blue light burst out, and the huge Xuanwu body circled in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s Dragon shadow arm made him seem to be OK.


    "Defense is really terrible." Lu Shaoyou said secretly.


    Xuanpi didn''t expect that he was revealed by Bi. His body was full of water attributes and energy fluctuations. Suddenly, a blue light ball in his ferocious mouth penetrated the space and spewed out to Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    The speed was too fast. It was like lightning. The blue ball of light directly fell on Lu Shaoyou. The space ripple flashed. Lu Shaoyou''s body was like a ripple in the water and suddenly broke.


    "It''s a remnant, so fast!"


    Many old faces in the sky change from time to time, and they pay attention to Lu Shaoyou.


    Xuanpi looked at the broken shadow of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, his eyes changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou didn''t look like a four fold warrior. Just now, even the six fold warrior was absolutely difficult to resist.


    "Your speed seems to be too slow." Lu Shaoyou''s figure has stepped out in the air behind xuanpi as xuanpi''s eyes change.


    Xuanpi''s eyes changed greatly, and his huge body immediately turned around. His breath was locked on Lu Shaoyou. His huge eyes glared at Lu Shaoyou with a murderous light. The overwhelming water attribute spread out, and his huge body collapsed directly to Lu Shaoyou.


    In the next moment, xuanpi''s mouth spewed out a thin jet of blue Mans, and the space trembled. Under the great power, the blue mans surged up with space ripples.


    Suddenly, the space was frozen, and the space rendered by the icy smell was filled with frost, and the icy smell suddenly spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and sneered faintly at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, fingerprints were formed and mysterious arcs crossed.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and a dazzling force burst out in his hands. The water attribute "space-time prison" spread directly in the surrounding space. Under the action of the force of time, the ripples of space were assimilated, and the huge noumenon was shrouded in a moment.


    The majestic water attribute energy converged in a moment out of thin air, and a vast soul force, the force of time and the force of space were integrated into it, which poured down in an instant.


    At the same time, all the frozen spaces in the "time and space prison" suddenly collided with the mysterious cold air, and the two cold forces frozen the space respectively.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s "prison of time and space" poured in at this time, xuanpi''s eyes changed slightly. In this terrible space, in addition to his own cold power, there are also space power, soul power and another three kinds of attack power that seem to affect time. Among them, such a strange attack power is the first time he saw.


    Xuanpi was definitely not a weak person. The spirit of the demon emperor was released with all his strength. Although this strange attack absolutely affected him, who attribute the demon yuan all over the sky? The energy of heaven and earth sprang out, and the dazzling white awn spread all over his body and the virtual shadow of turtle and snake on his back.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s "time and space prison" seemed to have lost a bit, was suppressed, and immediately began to be retreated by xuanpi Bi.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said faintly, "aquatic wood."


    When the voice fell, the majestic wood attribute and true Qi poured out all over the body, controlled the empty wood attribute of Zhou, and immediately rushed into the "space-time prison" of water attribute.


    In a short moment, with the infusion of wood attribute energy, the "space-time prison" retreated by Bi gradually stagnated. One of the wood attribute energy was integrated into it, and the water attribute energy and wood attribute energy roared and surged with each other.


    The next second, the water attribute energy disappeared into the wood attribute energy. Suddenly, the breath suddenly soared, the power doubled, the majestic breath was released, and the surrounding air trembled.


    In the green strong space, the smell of wood attribute directly erodes the demon yuan. Xuanpi feels that the demon yuan in his body is also consuming for no reason. The power of the other party in this strange space is doubled, so he can''t go any further now.


    In the "time and space prison" of the wood attribute promoted by the power, the energy of the wood attribute is combined with the power of several kinds of energy. Xuanpi can only fight hard. If he has a separate strength, xuanpi is not difficult to fight, but the attack is too strange, which makes him defenseless and his mind is a little confused.


    When the curtain fell in the sky, the people saw that the two people were in a stalemate for a time, and no one could do anything. However, Lu Shaoyou was able to resist elder Xuanbi, which was enough to shock the people.


    Xuanpi''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could not do anything about the strength of his Xuanwu imperial family''s cultivation in the later stage of the eighth order. Is he weak or Lu Shaoyou too strong!


    Xuanpi was in a stalemate, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it. With a loud cry, a giant beast appeared on his turtle shell like a black shadow. The turtles and snakes intersected like living creatures with a great threat. At the moment, it is quietly spreading. Under this atmosphere, even space is distorted, and the space ripple is directly spreading around.


    "Elder xuanpi even urged his family to attack."


    All eyes were surprised. Under the Xuanwu anger, all the Xuanwu people, those with insufficient cultivation, were suppressed by their soul and blood. Those with low strength only crawled on the ground and dared not move.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really strong." many elders'' faces changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou was Bi''s Xuanbi elder who urged him to attack with talent, which was strong enough.


    The huge virtual shadow suddenly hit the "space-time prison", and the "space-time prison" space trembled. The huge virtual shadow directly Bi retreated from the "space-time prison".


    In Xuanwu''s anger, a strange attack power directly penetrates the "space-time prison" and makes it difficult to effectively stop it. The strange attack power immediately enters Lu Shaoyou''s body. At first, it makes the blood boil and expand the soul, and then freezes the blood. Even the soul and Qi can be frozen. It is absolutely strange to the extreme.


    Lu Shaoyou has tried this kind of attack power under the "Xuanwu anger" prompted by Xuanying. Although this attack power is strange, he has a golden knife, so everything is OK and he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to find that, at the cultivation level, the cultivation of xuanpi is higher than Xuanying, but in terms of strength, Xuanying is not necessarily strong. The most important thing is that the power of "Xuanwu anger" is obviously not as high as that of Xuanying, which may have something to do with the spirit of the demon emperor of the Xuanwu family.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s soul was stabbed and frozen in his mind, the light of the golden knife gushed out again. The strange attack power affected by the Xuanwu anger in his mind was also directly blocked by the golden knife, and in his body, the purple gold lightning lingered from the Dantian air sea, competing with all the strange attack power.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the air ahead. The "time and space prison" crushed by the huge shadow of Xuanwu anger was beginning to retreat directly, and the fingerprints in his hands had already been formed. More than 20 years of understanding was not just some.


    "Wood makes fire!" when Lu Shaoyou drank, a mysterious handprint fell, and the majestic fire attribute Qi poured out all over the body. He controlled Zhou Kong fire attribute, and immediately rushed into the "time and space prison" of wood attribute.


    In an instant, with the fire attribute energy pouring into it, the wood attribute energy and fire attribute energy roared and surged each other, and then the wood attribute energy disappeared into the fire attribute energy.


    The breath soared, and the power in "time and space prison" rose again.


    In a short moment, the wood attribute energy disappeared, and the "space-time prison" suddenly burst into flames, releasing terrible violent red energy.


    The majestic fire attribute energy converged out of thin air, and the burning surrounding space revealed a circle of dark space crack diffusion, which also roared that the tortoise and snake virtual shadow of Xuanwu anger was directly burned.


    The ripples of space are rendered red and spread in the space. The shadow of Xuanwu''s anger began to fade closer by closer, but it can still compete.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil." Lu Shaoyou drank in his heart.

 Chapter 1701

    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s earthy energy poured into the "space-time prison" again. Suddenly, the space-time prison trembled again, the blazing flame disappeared, and an invisible power had climbed to the point of terror.


    Then, in the "prison of time and space", the majestic and heavy earth energy spread in an instant. The space was weightless. The majestic earth energy gathered out of thin air, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. There was also a vast soul force, in which the force of time and space roared.


    "What a powerful power."


    "This is what kind of attack humans display. With each attribute conversion, the power is doubled."


    "Is this heaven level martial art, but it doesn''t seem to be."


    "Elder xuanpi seems unable to resist."


    The power of "prison in time and space" has risen, which shocked the Xuanwu people.


    People of the Xuanwu clan also guessed right. With each change of attributes in "time and space prison", the power is doubled. This is also the same surprise when Lu Shaoyou realized success at the beginning.


    Lu Shaoyou tried to understand the truth that the five elements generate and overcome each other into the attribute energy, and the attribute generation power is doubled, while the integration of the three attributes is doubled again.


    This power is doubled again, but it is even more. For example, one multiplied by two equals two, and two multiplied by two equals four. Integrating the three attributes is that the power is four times stronger than the "space-time prison" power that was originally driven alone.


    Integrating the two attributes, it took Lu Shaoyou eight years to understand the third one in the 16th year, and in the 28th year, Lu Shaoyou realized the integration of the fourth attribute. In these 28 years, Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments have not made progress, but time has never been wasted.


    When Lu Shaoyou integrates the fourth earth attribute again at this time, the power has been increased to eight times the terror. The "time and space prison" of eight times the power has reached the extreme degree of terror. However, the power is superimposed, and the consumption of Lu Shaoyou is naturally superimposed.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, slapped down in the distance, and his face was instantly pale.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cry falling, the earth attribute "space-time prison" spread hard, and the Xuanwu anger and virtual shadow suddenly fell apart in the "space-time prison" under this terrible power, which directly turned into an extremely terrible energy storm and swept out everywhere in an instant.


    The shadow of Xuanwu''s anger directly collapsed and opened, like an arc of light. It immediately spread and shrouded within a few kilometers. The lower air was like a mountain collapse. The violent energy ripples were like real fluctuations. The huge space became distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    On the huge body of xuanpi, the blood fog suddenly spewed out, and the breath was listless in an instant.


    At this moment, the earth attribute "time and space prison" shrouded the xuanpi in an instant with a rush of thunder.


    Within the earth attribute "time and space prison", the huge body of xuanpi was suddenly solidified by this space. Within this attribute space, there was a huge binding force, which solidified his body, and it was difficult to move. In addition, there was the force of space. The soul attack was mixed with it, and suffered heavy damage for a time.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi flashed under his feet, the soles of his feet were a little empty, and his body appeared directly in his "space-time prison" like lightning, and then fell on the turtle shell on xuanpi''s back.


    On the xuanpi turtle shell, Lu Shaoyou''s robe shook and stood with his hands on his back. He was wrapped in yellow awn, and his breath made people tremble.


    Xuanpi felt that Lu Shaoyou fell on his back, and then roared again and again. The sound of roaring and struggling came out. Suddenly, a vast breath broke out and rushed around, but it was heavily crushed by the earth attribute "time and space prison". Not only how xuanpi resisted, it could not be shaken at all.


    "Xuanwu royal family, that''s all." in mid air, Lu Shaoyou stepped on the xuanpi body, his eyes were cold and surging, and his momentum crushed the world.


    Many eyes watched landing Shaoyou, and their hearts trembled. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou''s strength could suppress xuanpi elder so much.


    "The earth has no shadow feet, go down!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and all his eyes were surprised. The soles of his right feet stamped on the xuanpi turtle shell. Combined with the earth attribute of "time and space prison", a huge force collapsed and poured into the xuanpi turtle shell.


    In the shock of the crowd, under Lu Shaoyou''s foot, he saw that the huge body of xuanpi suddenly fell from high altitude. It sank in a straight line like crashing into space, and directly sank heavily and hit a mountain peak.


    Huge sonic booms spread, making people''s eardrums painful. The high mountains were directly destroyed, shaking the earth and mountains, and the rubble scattered ten thousand meters away.


    When the mountain burst, the mysterious and huge noumenon is to flatten the peak directly from the top of the mountain to the hillside.


    Xuanpi''s mouth was filled with blood directly, and the blood mist kept spewing out. The blood stained a large area of mountains, and his breath was also depressed to the extreme. At this time, his huge body was standing under Lu Shaoyou''s feet, crossing and pressing on the mountain, and could no longer move for half a minute.


    In the sky, many figures sucked cold air. This scene exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one would have thought it would end like this. The later stage of Xuanbi elder''s eighth level was enough to resist the cultivation strength of human octave respect level and even the peak cultivation of octave respect level. Unexpectedly, it was vulnerable in front of Lu Shaoyou, the four fold cultivation of martial arts.


    Everyone knew that Lu Shaoyou had not urged any artifact, so he directly ravaged Xuanbi elder. The Xuanwu royal family had the strongest defense, but it was unexpected that Xuanbi elder would be defeated so forcefully and almost directly ravaged.


    "How can Lu Shaoyou be so strong?"


    Among the crowd, Xuanying stared at the sky. Meimou couldn''t believe it. More than a year ago, she had fought with Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was obviously not so terrible. He kept his hand a little for more than a year. Was he also keeping his hand? Otherwise, her strength could not have increased so fast for more than a year.


    All Zhou Kong''s eyes were shocked at this time. Lu Shaoyou was so strong that everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Lingmei''s eyes were also extremely shocked at this time. The strength of Xuanbi elder, especially when he urged the talent attack, he tried his best. I''m afraid he would only lose both sides, and even be a little weaker. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s strength was strong. At this stage, his cultivation didn''t improve at all. He was still a four fold warrior.


    "My brother is so strong." Lu Xintong clenched his fist. Her brother''s strength at this time also shocked her. She was more happy. As for the tianpoison demon dragon, ink wolf and snow lion, she was shocked and tongue tied.


    "Bastard, let elder Xuanbi go!"


    Among the elders of the Xuanwu family, after a short shock, many elders immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and drank. A Xuanwu imperial family elder who was cultivated in the later stage of the eighth order was still crushed by Lu Shaoyou. Many elders were already angry and trembling.


    "Why should I let it go?" Lu Shaoyou stepped on the xuanpi turtle shell, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cold arc.


    "Human beings, if you dare not let go, my Xuanwu royal family will frustrate your bones and ashes." an old man in yellow robe stepped out, and his breath fluctuated, which directly caused the energy of heaven and earth in the sky to fluctuate continuously. A spirit of demon emperor virtually collapsed to Lu Shaoyou. This person is the three elders of the Xuanwu family.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and peeped. He also knew that this person was an absolutely terrible strong man. He had to look more powerful than this xuanpi. Even under this person''s breath, he was trembling. Fortunately, the other party''s demon emperor''s Qi had little impact on him.


    "If you frustrate me, I''ll also pull your cushions. This xuanpi old turtle is the first one. If you don''t believe it, you can try and see if I dare!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his feet were mysterious, his eyes were cold and proud, and his towering evil Qi began to shake, crushing the world.

 Chapter 1702

    "I have to admit that you have a little strength, but because of this, you want to be arrogant in our Xuanwu family, then you look up to yourself too much. I count to three. If you don''t let go of elder Xuanbi, I''ll kill you here." the Third Elder raised his eyes and began to distort the whole space. Now start counting: "one or two"


    "Count farts, what''s good to count." Bruce Lee stood in the air. With a flash, he came to the huge body of Xuanbi, which was being crushed and unable to move. He looked coldly at the three elders in front and said, "I''ve killed one. Guess if I dare to kill another!"


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell, and his eyes turned murderous with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, which made people tremble. Bruce Lee has killed one, and he would never mind killing one more.


    Looking at this scene, Xuan Ying and Xuan Qing all changed their looks and gurgled away towards Xuan.


    Xuangu has been quietly staring at the field, gently waving to indicate that Xuanying Xuanqing doesn''t have to say more. He continues to stare at the front space lightly, as if all this has nothing to do with his patriarch.


    "Evil beast, I''ll spare you today." the three elders twitched. As soon as they shouted, the wind attribute demon yuan suddenly burst out of his body. The soles of his feet stamped the void, and the space shook with ripples. His body was like a meteor, and forced to rush at the little dragon with the most direct and powerful posture.


    But in the lightning flint room, the three elders appeared within 100 meters of Bruce Lee out of thin air. With a wave of their sleeves and robes, the fierce demon yuan PI Lian brought up the sound of breaking the wind, gathered a claw print and fell directly against Bruce Lee.


    At this moment, Xuangu''s eyes trembled slightly and looked at the sky.


    Looking at the claw print of the demon yuan, Bruce Lee gave a cold hum, as if he was not afraid of the three elders. The golden flame all over his body shot out from the surface of his body.


    "Hum! The three elders are becoming more and more extraordinary." at this moment, Bruce Lee has not made a move, but a soft cry came out, the space ripple flashed, a black figure appeared in the air, and a torrent of weather spread out immediately.


    The next moment, the black figure shook his wide robe, and a palm print came out. Lightning generally hit the paw print of the three elders, and the two energies immediately touched each other.


    After the paw print and palm print touch, with a low and dull sound, at the moment of the two energy touch, the space bursts out a dazzling space light. The space is like a black hole vortex, and a deep hole suddenly appears. The surrounding space is broken inch by inch. The palpitating black awn makes people''s soul tremble.


    The whole space trembled, and the three long old bodies were directly shaken back, and their faces turned white.


    At the same time, the space ripple flashed, and several figures fell behind the black figure again. With the emergence of these people, Zhou Kong immediately spread out a strong and powerful force.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away and was a little surprised. The magnificent figure he had just shot, with a light black robe and extraordinary momentum, was the Xuanyu who had appeared at the Feiling gate.


    Behind Xuanyu, there are seven people, all of whom have their own momentum. At this time, around these people, there is a quiet gathering of heaven and earth energy in the whole sky, and the magnificent momentum emerges quietly.


    "I''ve seen the third prince." seeing the man in black robes, many elders also saluted slightly.


    The old man in yellow staggered back. He saw that it was Xuanyu, the third prince, who had just shot. His face changed without showing any trace. He didn''t care about the surging breath in his body, but also bowed his head slightly.


    "Big brother, the little guy is the blood of the second brother after all. Don''t you say a few words?" Xuanyu appeared, but after glancing at Bruce Lee Lu Shaoyou, he looked at Xuangu in the front air.


    "Hey!" he looked at Xuanyu, and Xuangu sighed slightly. He slowly stepped forward, looked at Xuanyu, and said softly, "third brother, what should I do?"


    "Let the little guy and these people leave the clan." Xuanyu hesitated and said to Xuangu.


    "The third prince, it''s absolutely forbidden. The evil animal killed the great Dharma protector. Lu Shaoyou still has master Xuanbi in his hand. If they are all let go, how can we base ourselves on the Xuanwu royal family? If we spread it out, we can''t see anyone in the future." the Third Elder looked at Xuanyu.


    "What if I said I had to let them go." Xuanyu''s eyes sank and looked directly at the three elders. A wave of pressure spread, and the three elders trembled.


    "Old turtle, it''s lively now. Don''t you really go and have a look?" in a cave, a fuzzy purple figure looked at an old figure and said softly. It was clear where the old figure was standing, but people couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Your people are fine. Now you don''t need to trouble me. As for this matter, don''t join in." the old figure said softly.


    "You think I want to join the alliance, but I can tell you that one of Lu Shaoyou''s masters is my sworn brother. The cultivation level has also broken through to that level. He is also the son-in-law of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen. Most importantly, he has a deep relationship with Beigong family. You don''t give me face, but you Xuanwu family should watch the face of so many people."


    The voice of the purple robe figure fell, and then walked out slowly. The figure was thin and tall with long black hair and shawl. He was wearing a purple robe with exquisite patterns embroidered on the robe. He was the ancestor of Zixuan, a family of nine tail demon foxes.


    "Old fox, do you think Yunyang sect and lingtianmen can''t make me lose face? Even if those old friends of Beigong family come by themselves, they can''t help it if I don''t give face." Cang shadow said.


    "Well, when I didn''t say, you continue to watch the excitement, and I continue to watch." Zixuan''s ancestor smiled.


    "The third prince has family rules. If you can let go of the crimes of killing the Dharma protector, seriously wounding the Xuanbi elder and trespassing into the Xuanwu hall, how can you convince the public in the future? The third prince thinks twice." over the canyon, listening to Xuanyu''s words, after a brief silence, half of the elders said together, although shrouded in the atmosphere of Xuanyu, But they also strive, and some elders look at each other face to face and watch from left to right.


    Xuanyu''s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly to the elders, then looked back at Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, let elder Xuanbi go!"


    "No, let Xuanbi go. I''m afraid we don''t even have anyone to take the back!" Lu Shaoyou rebuffed. Although he said that Xuanyu seemed to come to help Bruce Lee and himself, he didn''t look malicious, but he couldn''t trust anyone at this time.


    "Can''t you believe even my words?" Xuanyu looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Your Excellency and I don''t seem to know each other well. Naturally, we can''t believe it too much." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "You!" Xuanyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t give face.


    "Hey, it''s enough to make it this far. Lu Shaoyou, let elder Xuanbi go. You have no room for bargaining, because as long as I hold it gently, they will die." a light sigh came from Xuangu''s mouth. I don''t know when Xuangu''s figure had appeared before Bai Ling and others, and the whole space was distorted, Even Bai Ling has no resistance.


    Immediately, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, tianpoison demon dragon and others were crushed by the space and couldn''t move.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away and suddenly sank in his heart. Unexpectedly, the head of the Xuanwu clan would also take hostages.


    "You let go, or I won''t finish with you." Bruce Lee was furious when he saw Bai Ling and Lu Xintong captured.


    "Little fellow, you don''t have room to bargain with me now. Let go of elder Xuanbi." Xuangu said faintly, his eyes didn''t fluctuate too much, but he had a momentum of looking at the world. Even Bruce Lee had to be suppressed when he was facing it at this time.


    "Xuangu clan leader, you Xuanwu people don''t take me as an old man, and one of my descendants came." suddenly, a plain voice came from the sky, and then a thin figure appeared directly in the air. The figure appeared out of thin air, but it was a towering breath, which also fluctuated slowly from the figure.


    "It''s the ancestor of Zixuan." when Lu Shaoyou looked at it, he suddenly appeared a thin figure. He looked like an old man in his 60s. He had the appearance of a boy in his 60s, but his face was white and his facial features were exquisite. Who else could there be.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised, and then he was happy, but he didn''t expect that Zixuan''s ancestor was also in the Xuanwu family.


    "It was master Zixuan." seeing the Zixuan ancestor who appeared at this moment, Xuangu nodded slightly, and even Xuanyu bowed his head at this time.


    "Xuangu clan leader, why aren''t you willing to let go of my younger generation? Although my younger generation is not good, I''m still the head of my Nine Tailed demon fox clan. Hasn''t she mentioned it? Do you want to embarrass me by seeing my Nine Tailed demon fox clan?"


    The ancestor of Zixuan looked straight at Xuangu, but his eyes were flat, but the vast fluctuation spread from the whole body. With the diffusion of this fluctuation, the heaven and earth quickly became unstable. A faint air flow in the sky gathered out of thin air, which directly caused the energy change of heaven and earth.


    Zixuan''s master''s skill also shocked many people of the Xuanwu family.


    "Master Zixuan said and laughed. It was the younger generation''s mistake. I will make amends to master Zixuan some day." Xuangu responded freely to Zixuan''s breath. The breath was not affected at all. He smiled.


    But at this time, Xuangu''s whole body. At this time, I don''t know when a vast wave quietly filled the air. Under this wave, the surrounding space suddenly became moist for no reason. A stream of water mist energy condensed out of thin air in an instant. From a distance, it was dense and almost invisible.


    With the airflow caused by the ancestor of Zixuan, the sky suddenly darkened and covered the vast space.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped on the immovable xuanpi turtle shell and looked at the changes in the space with great surprise. The ancestor of Zixuan caused the air flow in the whole space, which was directly contained in the wind attribute.


    The water mist caused by this mysterious gurgle also contains extremely rich water attribute energy. Both of them can directly and invisibly control the energy of heaven and earth. This level is not what they can achieve now.

 Chapter 1703

    "I didn''t expect the cultivation to progress so fast. It''s said that Xuanhao has strong talent. I don''t think you''re much worse." looking at Zhou Kong, Zixuan''s ancestor smiled and walked slowly. The pattern purple robe shook, and there were no other actions, that is, seeing the air current roaring in the sky, and the water mist in Zhou Kong began to disperse slowly, Zixuan''s grandfather walked slowly to the space of Bailing people forbidden by Xuangu, and the water mist space in front of him suddenly cleared up.


    "Master Zixuan flattered me." Xuangu didn''t show any trace. The water mist in the surrounding air converged, and the whole dark sky returned to normal.


    Zixuan''s ancestors took a few steps until Bai Ling and others were shrouded in distorted space.


    Xuangu''s face was indifferent and unchanged. His green and red robe shook, and the twisted space behind him also returned to normal.


    "I''ve seen Zixuan''s ancestor." Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and others have all disappeared in an instant, and they immediately came behind Zixuan''s ancestor.


    Zixuan''s grandfather glanced at the crowd, and then fell on the front air Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou. He said, "Lu Shaoyou, let the people in your hands go. If the head of Xuangu makes a move himself, you won''t have a chance to make a move even if you hold people in your hands."


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and saw that the Xuangu patriarch had released Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and others. Their complexion did not show any trace. As soon as they changed, their body jumped to Bruce Lee''s side, and their feet also loosened the earth attribute energy collapse.


    Xuanbi roared powerlessly. His huge body turned into a human form and appeared on the flattened mountain. His face was pale. He looked at Lu Shaoyou in the sky with a look of resentment. He was a noble Xuanwu imperial elder. He was so badly hurt and ravaged today, but his eyes of resentment were also deeply full of fear.


    Seeing this, several elders came forward and helped elder Xuanbi down. One by one, they looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee in the sky with cold anger.


    "Master Zixuan, this is the matter of our Xuanwu family. This is the matter of the leader of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. Xuangu will make amends with master Zixuan another day. How about asking the elder and the new leader to have a rest first today." Xuangu looked at Xuanbi and said to Zixuan''s old ancestor calmly.


    "Just want to drive me away." Zixuan''s old ancestor said softly.


    "Master Zixuan misunderstood. It''s just a matter of the family. It''s inevitable to make master Zixuan laugh." Xuangu said.


    "It turns out that you Xuanwu people are still afraid to laugh. So many people are not going to siege these two little guys. Do you want to bully the small with the big, or bully the little with the more." Zixuan''s father smiled faintly and said: "Hey, I want to ignore it, and I know I can''t manage it, but Lu Shaoyou and I have a long history. No matter what."


    Hearing that Zixuan''s ancestor wanted to intervene in this matter, many Xuanwu elders also changed their faces, and their eyes also looked at Zixuan''s ancestor.


    "Master Zixuan, since he has something to do with Lu Shaoyou, I don''t know how to manage it?" Xuangu''s face didn''t change, and then he resumed his calm attitude.


    "I want to take this person away. Do you have any opinion?" Zixuan''s ancestor looked at Xuangu.


    "Master Zixuan, this is within our Xuanwu yellow clan. The clan leader of your Nine Tailed demon fox clan has entered our clan holy land. The clan leader is no longer embarrassed. I think you''d better not embarrass us. This Lu Shaoyou intruded into our Xuanwu clan without telling us. If you take someone away by virtue of your origin, where do you want to buy my Xuanwu royal family?" Three long ways.


    "So, don''t you intend to give me face?" Zixuan''s father looked heavy and looked at the three elders, and an invisible wave spread all over him. Anyone can feel that Zixuan''s father was a little angry.


    "It''s not that you don''t give face to master Zixuan. According to the truth, the Nine Tailed demon fox family has always had a good relationship with my Xuanwu royal family. If you give face to master Zixuan, how can my Xuanwu royal family face?" under the momentum of Zixuan''s ancestors, the three elders were immediately suppressed, but their words remained unchanged, It seems to have something to rely on to face Zixuan''s ancestors.


    "Lao Zu, Shaoyou and Bruce Lee"


    Seeing the three elders of the Xuanwu family, Bai Lingjiao''s face changes color. Shaoyou and Bruce Lee are much stronger, but Bai Ling also knows that no matter how strong they are, they are not strong enough in the face of many strong people of the Xuanwu royal family, not to mention the top strong people!


    Bai Ling''s voice didn''t come out. The ancestor of Zixuan waved his purple robe and motioned Bai Ling to calm down first.


    Zixuan''s father''s eyes shook for a moment, slightly exhaled a breath from his belly, looked at Zhou Kong people faintly, and said, "listen to me. If I want to forcibly take this person, the whole Xuanwu family wants to keep me, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it."


    The faces of the Xuanwu people have changed a little. It seems that they also know the strength of some ancestors of the Nine Tailed demon fox. In addition, the Zixuan ancestors have a good relationship with several old people of the Xuanwu people. If they really force them to take the human and the little dragon, they really have some thorny hands.


    "Master Zixuan''s face is naturally to be given. Although Lu Shaoyou intruded into our Xuanwu royal family, he also came with the new leader of Jiuwei demon fox. It''s God''s will to enter our holy land and survive. He is arrogant and presumptuous in our family, but he has no heavy hand. Therefore, since Master Lu Shaoyou Zixuan must take it away, he should be given by our Xuanwu royal family to Jiuwei demon fox Face, master Zixuan can take it away. "Xuangu said softly.


    "Patriarch, this matter must not be, this person" heard Xuangu''s words, many elders immediately objected.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk more. Didn''t you hear me?" Xuangu looked back at the opposed elders, and his face was slightly angry.


    Feeling Xuangu''s slight anger, the elders twitched one by one, but they stopped talking.


    "Master Zixuan, take Lu Shaoyou away." Xuangu said.


    "Thank you very much." Zixuan''s grandfather nodded slightly and said softly. His voice hadn''t fallen yet. His eyes trembled slightly and looked at the space above.


    "Now that the clan leader has decided and it''s Zixuan''s face, I can''t say anything. But don''t forget, master Zixuan, the human and the evil animal have formed a blood contract. Anyway, the evil animal also has the blood of my Xuanwu family. Even if it''s not allowed to be in my family, it can''t allow outsiders to touch it. According to the clan rules, prohibit my Xuanwu family blood from being a mount, Kill the whole family. Our Xuanwu family will not die. Those who arrange blood contracts will abolish their accomplishments, so you can take this human, Zixuan, but let them abolish their accomplishments! "


    As soon as Zixuan''s grandfather raised his eyes, a somewhat indifferent voice without any emotion suddenly sounded slowly in the sky. Then, the space ripple shook slightly, and a brown figure appeared out of thin air.


    With the appearance of this brown figure, the air in this space immediately became a little moist, and vaguely, it seemed that the surrounding space was full of water mist.


    This voice and such a change naturally attracted Lu Shaoyou''s first attention, and his heart suddenly sank. This person also directly relied on the vast demon yuan in his body to hook the water attribute to trigger the energy change of heaven and earth. This strength is definitely not under the Xuangu, but he directly called the name of Zixuan''s ancestor. I''m afraid he is the same generation as Zixuan''s ancestor.


    With the appearance of the brown figure, Xuanyu and the six elders behind him looked dignified. Many elders in Zhou Kong immediately looked happy and saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen the great elder."


    Even Xuangu and Xuanyu bowed their heads slightly to the brown figure at the moment: "elder."


    "Patriarch, the third prince is very polite." the brown figure appeared. He was in his 60s and had a rough body. With a wave of brown sleeved robe, he motioned for everyone to be free.


    Then the man glanced at Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee''s eyes were slightly gloomy, but it was disturbing to look at people. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he fixed his eyes on Bruce Lee and said softly, "You evil beast, are cruel and ruthless. Your blood is impure. It''s not my race. His heart must be different. It looks good. Forgive you."


    When the voice fell, the brown figure waved the old man''s sleeve robe. In the surrounding space, a magnificent water attribute energy gathered at an amazing speed. In an instant, it gathered into a stream of water. It was like long sleeves, but it could directly penetrate the space, directly penetrate the space and wrap it to the Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful." this man is definitely a terrible strong man. Lu Shaoyou''s face changes greatly. At the same time, he grabs Bruce Lee''s shoulder with his palm. The shadow of his feet and the wind attribute urge him to the extreme, and his body retreats like lightning.


    But the huge water flow can''t be thrown away at all. It seems that it can be shrunk into an inch. In a flash, it comes in front of him. Lu Shaoyou can even feel that a strong Qi is enough to tear the space.


    "Elder, be merciful." Xuanyu flashed and hit the water in a flash.


    When the two collided, the space revealed a crack aperture, and the water immediately burst and opened, which turned into overwhelming rain and fog to dissipate. Xuanyu''s body stumbled and was directly shaken back, just in front of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "The strength of the third prince has improved a lot. Don''t you know what you''re doing?" the brown figure didn''t move at all, looked at Xuanyu, took back his right hand and stood in the air with his negative hand.


    "Elder, Bruce Lee is the spirit of heaven level demon emperor." Xuanyu shook his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1704

    "The blood is impure, and the hearts of people who are not our race will be different. The big Dharma protector is an example. Killing the big Dharma protector in the family and severely damaging many Dharma protectors can''t keep these two alone, let alone the green dragon blood on the evil animal. If the evil animal is kept, how can the family rules exist in our family from ancient times to now!" the big elder looked at Xuanyu and said.


    "Elder, it''s wrong for Bruce Lee to kill the Dharma protector. He should be punished. However, everything will be decided after the Presbyterian assembly. It''s a pity if Bruce Lee''s spirit of demon emperor and talent are high. Besides, it''s still the blood of the second prince." Xuanyu''s back was empty, and the two elders came forward and saluted lightly.


    "Second elder, as the responsible elder of the outer hall, don''t you know the hatred between us and the Qinglong family? Leaving this scourge, where is the inheritance of my Xuanwu royal family from ancient times to the present? I don''t think you all know what you''re thinking now. Do you also know the family rules." the brown figure glanced at the six elders behind Xuanyu, with a faint chill in his eyes, Let the two elders look at Xuanyu and dare not speak more.


    "Xuan punishment is so powerful." Zixuan''s father''s eyes fell on the brown figure.


    "Zixuan, I''ll give you face. You''ve entered the holy land of our family. I don''t want to investigate. As for the human, the clan leader has promised you, and I won''t investigate the crime of trespassing into our Xuanwu royal family. You can also take it away. Just according to the clan rules, you have to sign a blood contract with my Xuanwu royal family. You must abandon your accomplishments. I''ve given you face. If you say anything, you can''t say it "The brown figure looked at the ancestor of Zixuan.


    "Xuan punishment, you''re right. You''ve abandoned your accomplishments. What does that mean? You should know. Is this supposed to give me face?" Zixuan said with a deep face.


    "The clan rules are like this. If you have to intervene, the friendship between my Xuanwu imperial family and your Nine Tailed demon fox family can only be like this. Isn''t that the clan rules of your Nine Tailed demon fox family?" the brown figure also said deeply, and the two strong ones looked at each other with tit for tat.


    "Well, you''re really not recognized by your six relatives." Zixuan''s ancestor''s eyes shook, and the Xuanwu family rules were indeed the same, even his Nine Tailed demon fox family rules were the same. Whoever dares to control the Nine Tailed demon fox as a mount, the whole nine tailed demon fox family will not let go of the human. No matter who it is, he will kill the whole family.


    Although it is a blood contract and an equal contract, it is nothing at all, but in the long run, it will inevitably make mankind greedy for their family center.


    Therefore, even if it is a blood contract, the monster family is absolutely not allowed. These old people have already let go of ordinary things, but they are absolutely not allowed to affect the things in the family.


    "As the great elder of the Xuanwu clan, I just follow the clan rules." Xuan punished lightly.


    "In that case, let''s follow the family rules!" Zixuan''s father looked at him and said: "Lu Shaoyou has a lot to do with the Xuantian demon Zun of Xuantian gate. I remember that more than 7000 years ago, the Xuantian demon Zun had a fight with another old fellow of your Xuanwu family. It''s almost the same. According to the rules of your Xuanwu royal family, as long as Lu Shaoyou defeated the strongest among the young generation of your Xuanwu family, you Xuanwu family won''t be investigated again, That''s all right. "


    "This" elders suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. Many elders knew about the Xuantian demon zunhe family more than 7000 years ago, but they saw the strength of Lu Shaoyou just now. Even the strength of Xuanbi elder is not an opponent. Among the young generation of Xuanwu family, only prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying are the strongest.


    The strength of Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying is extremely strong in the family, but the strength is different from that of elder Xuanbi. Even in addition to the influence of the demon emperor, the strength of elder Xuanbi is even stronger, which makes Lu Shaoyou and Prince Xuanqing fight with Princess Xuanying. I''m afraid that Lu Shaoyou has won the battle.


    "The clan rules are true. I think let Xuanying and Lu Shaoyou fight." Xuangu looked at the elder and said, "elder, what do you mean?"


    "The clan leader agreed. Naturally, I have no opinion, but Xuanqing and Xuanying will attend the four clan meeting soon, so they can''t do enough." Xuanfu nodded slightly to Xuangu, and then said softly: "so please stay in the Xuanwu family. After the four clan meeting, you can fight with Xuanqing and Xuanying."


    "Xuan punishment, what do you mean?" Zixuan said.


    "Zixuan, you have enough, and I have given enough face. This is the Xuanwu royal family. If you don''t know several old people in the family, do you really think it can threaten me? If you want to leave alone, few people can stop you, but do you think you can leave with all these people, even if you take them away, you Nine Tailed demon fox family Can we all leave the ancestral demon forest? "Xuan penalty''s eyes sank.


    Zixuan''s grandfather''s face changed and didn''t speak again. He had to worry about some things.


    Xuanjing dropped his voice to Zixuan''s ancestor and ignored Zixuan''s ancestor. Then he looked at Bruce Lee. Finally, Xuanyu said, "third prince, are you going to protect this evil animal?"


    "Big elder, the Xuanwu royal family can not recognize him, but he is the blood of the second brother, which is naturally my nephew, so I will protect him." Xuanyu looked back at Bruce Lee behind him. His robe shook, his momentum surged, and looked directly at the big elder.


    "You said you were me." Bruce Lee trembled and immediately came forward to look at Xuanyu.


    "Little fellow, your father is my second brother, and I am your third emperor uncle. Don''t worry. If others don''t recognize you, your third emperor uncle won''t deny you. I promised your father to protect you anyway, so if you have your third emperor uncle today, you will be safe unless I die." Xuanyu looked at Bruce Lee, then looked up at Zhou Kong and cut the nail and cut the railway.


    The three emperors looked at Xuanyu. Bruce Lee''s cold eyes were also warm, but then his eyes sank again and said, "what about my father? I want to see my father."


    "There are some things affecting your father, so you can''t see him for the time being." Xuanyu said.


    "No, I want to see my father today." Bruce Lee glanced coldly at Zhou Kong and said, "Whoever dares to stop me today, I want him to look good. I will make you whole tortoise regret."


    "Evil animal." Xuanfu looked at Bruce Lee and looked at Xuanyu: "third prince, do you really want to protect this evil animal?"


    "I promised my second brother to protect the little guy anyway." Xuanyu said.


    "Clan leader, the third prince has violated the clan rules like this. Please make a decision." Xuanfu turned back and said to Xuangu.


    "Third brother, Bruce Lee, let''s give it to the elder, and then the elder assembly will make a decision." Xuangu''s eyes flashed a little strange and disappeared, looking at Xuanyu.


    "No, unless I die today, don''t want to touch him. I''ll do what I promised my second brother." Xuanyu shook his black wide robe and looked at Xuangu: "brother, you can ignore your brotherhood. I can''t do it."


    Hearing the speech, Xuangu''s eyes flashed gently, and his face twitched with exposed traces. He raised his eyes and looked at Xuanfeng and said, "then ask the elder to catch Xuanyu and give it to the elder group for decision."


    "Ha ha, brother, I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. Why don''t you catch it yourself." Xuanyu laughed, full of helplessness, and the demon yuan surged with the smile.


    Xuanying looked at his father. Seeing that his father''s eyes had not changed, he didn''t say anything, but his body was closer to his father.


    "The third prince, hold your hands and catch me. You can''t compete with me now!" Xuan penalty flew into the air and looked at Xuan Yu.


    "Three princes!" the second elder and several other elders came forward, and their eyes changed greatly.


    "Two elders, please step back. It has nothing to do with you." Xuanyu swept his robe, stepped into the air and shouted in a low voice, "the Third Prince of Xuanwu imperial family, how can he be captured without hands."


    "As the prince, he is stubborn." Xuan punished him by drinking lightly for one more minute. Out of thin air, the demon yuan coagulated his claws, and suddenly collapsed and went to Xuan Yu.


    "It''s the same blood of the family. Why is it too urgent to fry each other." Xuanyu looked helplessly at a claw print crushing down, and a fist print hit out. The fist print hit out, the space trembled, and the space before the fist was suddenly broken.


    In a short moment, the two people collided with each other. Their figures were like electricity, and then they turned into residual shadows. They fought more than ten moves. There were several attack moves between lightning and flint. The low sound explosion rang through, and the strength in the energy touch swept the air.


    Everyone looked at the sky. The strength and accomplishments of the two people had reached the point of terror, and a trace of energy would not be wasted. However, at this time, everyone could feel that the fight between the two people at this high altitude was extremely dangerous. Even if there were many strong people in the presence, few people could step in. The strength of the two people''s accomplishments had reached the peak.


    Zixuan''s grandfather looked up and looked at him. His light eyes swept and fluctuated slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou always looked at Zhou Kong. Lu Shaoyou already knew Xuanyu''s accomplishments, but at this time, it seems that the cultivation strength of the great elder Xuanyu is obviously higher than Xuanyu.


    "The strong are like clouds." Lu Shaoyou sighed. At present, according to these people, the strength of the Xuanhuan family is by no means that the three sects and four sects can take out. Xuangu, Xuanyu and the elder are all very strong. In addition, the cultivation of the two elders and the three elders are absolutely strong.


    Even though Xuanbi was defeated by himself, his strength is absolutely strong. Lu Shaoyou knows that he has a lot of advantages to defeat Xuanbi.

 Chapter 1705

    First of all, my defense is definitely not under xuanpi. In addition, the most important thing is that I am not afraid of the talent attack of Xuanwu family and the influence of demon emperor''s breath because of the golden knife. Without the golden knife, I will never be able to do anything about xuanpi. I have immortal Xuanti to resist the attack, but maybe I will be planted under the strange talent attack Xuanwu anger.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows that Xuanbi is definitely not inferior to himself, but he has occupied a big advantage. Xuanbi''s cultivation strength is many among the strong ones. If he goes up, it will be terrible.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, after a huge tremor in the sky, Xuanyu slapped Xuanfeng. Under the loud noise and above the air, the energy spread in an instant.


    At the same time, Xuanyu''s figure was immediately shocked back, a mouth of blood spewed out from his mouth, and every step of his body was stepping on the void, and his face immediately became extremely pale.


    "Uncle Sanhuang, are you all right?" Bruce Lee hesitated for a moment, his eyes flashed, and immediately came to Xuanyu.


    "What do you call me?"


    Xuanyu was a little stunned. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his long sleeve in black robe and asked Bruce Lee.


    "Uncle Sanhuang." Bruce Lee looked at Xuanyu. At this time, he could see that he was really trying to protect himself. He was full of hatred for the Xuanwu family, but he was still warm in his heart.


    "Ha ha, did the little guy finally call me? Don''t worry, with the third uncle here, no one will want to move you today." he patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder. Xuanyu laughed loudly and smiled. Then he pushed Bruce Lee behind him. His majestic body stood in the air and looked at the Xuan punishment in front of him. His eyes trembled suddenly, his palm shook, and the vast energy fluctuation spread from the palm of his hand, He went straight to the Xuan punishment and shouted, "no one wants to touch him today with me."


    "Xuanyu, you are really hopeless." Xuanfu picked up the punishment, waved the brown robe, and the surrounding space ripple. A blue mountain spread from the whole body, and the demon Yuan energy swept out.


    At this moment, when the terrible wave swept out, the space ripple was automatically broken and opened, and the mysterious punishment momentum soared again. Under the pressure of his body, those with low strength cultivation had already turned red.


    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the elder has reached this stage." the people were surprised, and many elders were crushed at this time.


    "What kind of strength is this? Is it the peak in the later stage of the eighth order?" under such breath, the surrounding air is turbulent, and Lu Shaoyou''s heart is dark. This invisible breath can affect him at this time. Compared with xuanpi, the cultivation of the great elder is simply a difference between heaven and earth.


    Xuan Gu''s eyes also began to fluctuate at this time. He looked at the Xuan punishment in the sky, his eyes flashed, and then converged and disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, the elder''s strength has reached this step." Xuanyu''s eyes smiled, but he was very dignified.


    "Xuanyu, you can''t protect that evil animal today." Xuanfu whispered softly. With a flash of eyes, he raised his hand and feet. With the power to tear space, suddenly a blue mans competition swept Xuanyu like a meteorite again.


    Xuanyu''s eyes sank, and a fist seal in his teeth came out again.


    As soon as the two collided, they exploded at high altitude, and the light emitted by the energy impact storm was like the glare of the hot sun.


    Xuanyu''s body retreated directly again, the blood in his mouth overflowed, and his face changed greatly. The vigorous strength uploaded from the demon yuan competition made his arm numb directly, and then he felt a sharp pain.


    "As the third prince, your accomplishments are not enough. You should spend more time on cultivation." Xuan penalty rushed down again at this moment. On his palm, a blue mang demon yuan light column burst out like a powerful crossbow. The demon yuan light column penetrated through the space. Everywhere along the way, the space was torn by life, opening a dark crack.


    When the terrible demon yuan light column was about to hit Xuanyu''s chest, Xuanyu''s figure quickly swept back and began to dodge, but it was just avoided. I didn''t know when, a blue mans palm print came out of thin air and directly patted on his shoulder.


    Xuanyu''s mouth held up and his blood spewed out again. His body flew away in a straight line, and his face became more pale.


    "Uncle Sanhuang!" in the far air, Xuan Yingjiao''s body trembled and his jade hand clenched his fists. At this time, Xuan Qing also looked sideways at Xuan Gu, with a look of supplication, but Xuan Gu was unmoved.


    "Whew!" Xuan''s figure didn''t delay. He looked at each other and held his hand. As soon as the claw prints condensed, the space trembled, overflowing with the blue mist that twisted the whole space, and collapsed to Xuan Yu in an instant.


    "Uncle three." Bruce Lee shouted loudly, and his body immediately stopped in front of Xuanyu''s backward body. He saw that the claw print collapsed, and a golden flame swept from a fist print in his hand, and the surrounding air suddenly fluctuated strangely.


    The fist print pierced out. Before the fist print, there was a dark crack. Suddenly, it hit the blue awn claw print, and the blue awn claw print that twisted the whole space trembled.


    "Eh!" under the fist, Xuanfu was surprised. At this time, on the fist seal, there was a breath that made his soul tremble, but it just flashed away.


    When Bruce Lee''s body was shocked, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body was immediately shaken back.


    "Little dragon!" the moment Lu Shaoyou swept the dragon''s body, it was the action of the handprint. The moment he reached the dragon''s body, the water attribute "space-time prison" condensed out.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil."


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou''s attribute energy surged all over his body. Three kinds of energy, cold ice blue awn, strange green awn and hot cold awn, surged up in an instant in the "prison of time and space".


    As the last earthy energy poured into the "space-time prison" again, the "space-time prison" suddenly trembled, and the "space-time prison" power soared eight times in an instant, enveloping the little dragon and Xuanyu who had just retreated.


    The magnificent and heavy earth attribute energy spread, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. There was also a vast soul force, in which the force of time and space roared.


    In an instant, the mysterious punishment claw print continued to fall, crushing on the "space-time prison", and the water mist claw print that distorts space was also blocked.


    "Some weird!" Xuanfu''s eyes were surprised again. In this strange space, there was a huge binding force to block his claw prints, as well as the power of space. The soul attack was mixed, which was very strange.


    A little blocked, the Xuan punishment immediately sneered. It was just between lightning and flint. The claw print suddenly shook, and then the water mist blue awn surged. The claw print bent into a strange arc, revealing five dark cracks that directly tore through the space. When the terrible claw print was suddenly caught in the "space-time prison".


    Under this terrible power, the "prison of time and space" suddenly fell apart and directly turned into an extremely terrible energy storm, which swept out everywhere in an instant. The surrounding space ripples were broken inch by inch, and the violent energy ripples were like real fluctuations.


    The "space-time prison" was broken, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly spewed blood from his mouth and suffered trauma in his body. This is the second time that Lu Shaoyou has urged the integration of four attributes. Originally, Lu Shaoyou has almost consumed the "space-time prison" of the integration of these four attributes. Lu Shaoyou feels that the consumption is much greater than that of the three magic formulas.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Seeing that both Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee were hurt, Bai Lingjiao''s face changed greatly. He immediately begged to look at Zixuan''s ancestor.


    "Hey!" the ancestor of Zixuan sighed.


    "Little fellow, are you all right!" Xuanyu stopped retreating at this time. The three people almost retreated one after another and touched each other. They all had blood on their mouths. Looking at their appearance, they all seemed to have the same injury. Xuanyu suffered several heavy injuries, and the injury was slightly more serious. At this time, his face was as white as gray.


    "Uncle Sanhuang, I''m fine." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe stretched out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold, and a strange smell began to spread invisibly.


    "It''s all here, so let''s catch it together." seeing Bruce Lee, Xuanyu and Lu Shaoyou, Xuanzhou''s eyes suddenly became fierce and gloomy. With a sudden grip of his palm, the water mist lingered in the air, and the space was wet, like a drizzle.


    The voice fell, and the vast space fluctuated from the mysterious punishment in the middle of the sky. The extremely rich water attribute energy gathered in a moment. This piece of heaven and earth was immediately wrapped by the water mist. The drizzle just started in the middle of the sky became bigger and bigger at this time.


    After a flash, the Misty drizzle is that the space of heaven and earth is directly transformed into torrential rain, but the raindrops are formed in series, hanging in a straight line in the middle of the air, dense, endless raindrops are suspended, covering the whole space, and the space crushed by the majestic water property energy trembles directly.


    In the majestic water attribute, the mysterious punishment fingerprints changed, and the raindrops all over the space immediately rotated and converged, and suddenly converged into a huge tornado storm.


    This huge water flow, tornado storm and huge connection between heaven and earth make everyone feel small.


    The huge water flow tornado storm is haunted by the blue awn. The edge space shows the dark space cracks. The overwhelming energy in the surrounding space makes many people red.


    Such energy is too terrible. All elders are shocked at this time. If such terrible energy breaks out, I''m afraid the surrounding air will be destroyed into ashes.


    "With such strength, did the elder break through the eighth level peak?"

 Chapter 1706

    "It doesn''t look like the strength of the peak in the late eighth stage. It''s stronger than the strength of being the second prince in junior high school."


    "The elder''s strength has reached that step."


    Xuangu looked at the sky with surprise at this time. It was Zixuan''s ancestor''s eyes that were calm, but there was also a slight accident. His eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the murmur of the crowd, Xuanfu raised his palm, and the magnificent demon yuan poured into the water vortex. Suddenly, the water tornado storm vortex began to rotate rapidly, and the spread energy became more and more terrible.


    "The three caught together saved some trouble."


    The Xuan punishment voice fell, and with a push in his hand, this magnificent water flow connecting heaven and earth suddenly swept out, and the space crashed inch by inch. The surrounding space debris shot away like powder, revealing a huge void space, which was slowly merging.


    Such a terrible force immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou, Xuanyu and Bruce Lee.


    Under this terrible force, Lu Shaoyou felt trembling and seemed to have no resistance. The breath of palpitation appeared from his heart for no reason.


    Bruce Lee stood in the air. At this moment, the strange smell around him became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he was accumulating something.


    Just for a moment, the current vortex of the terrible force had hit, and the space trembled. It was about to hit the three people, and the terrible force blocked all the surrounding space.


    "Bruce Lee, you must find a way to escape. Uncle Sanhuang is here to support you." Xuanyu said softly. He stopped Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou behind him like lightning. He promised his second brother that he would protect Bruce Lee from the clan, even if he died. Now he has to fight to protect him.


    "If you dare to hurt any of them today, I promise you will regret it."


    A cold and penetrating sound rang out. At this moment, just before the terrible water tornado storm vortex, the space ripple flashed, and a purple and gold figure stepped out of the space out of thin air, and then appeared under the gaze of countless eyes.


    The purple golden sound and shadow stood in the air. At the age of forty, the figure was thin and long. It seemed weak, but at this time, the towering energy released by the water vortex connecting heaven and earth could not even lift the corners of this person''s purple golden robe.


    The man appeared and stood with his hands in the air. His facial features were angular. His eyes were calm. At this time, he also had a cold feeling, which gave people a feeling of extreme cold. It looked like cold ice.


    At this time, the figure is so calm standing in front of the terrible water tornado storm connecting heaven and earth. Its thin and long body is like an ant facing an elephant in front of the tornado storm vortex, but the water tornado storm vortex large enough to destroy space is in front of the figure, but it can''t shake it at all.


    The space is broken. Before the whirlpool of tornado storm, all the water mist and strong Qi that hit the figure 30 meters in front of him will automatically disappear and break away in an instant.


    In this instant of change, Xuan penalty''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he found that his attack could not move forward for half an inch.


    Xuanfu was shocked and raised his head fiercely. Through the vortex of water flow, a purple gold robe figure was floating in the air and standing with a negative hand. That figure surprised him. He couldn''t help but lose his voice and said, "Xuanhao, how did you come out!"


    "Second younger brother!" at this moment, yuankong Xuangu''s eyes suddenly shook and immediately looked away.


    "That''s the second prince."


    "Oh, my God! The second prince came out."


    "Uncle Erhuang is coming." Xuanqing and Xuanying looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Second brother, you''re here at last!"


    In the middle of the air, Xuanyu, who was going to work hard, looked at a purple gold figure in front of him. His eyes trembled for a moment, and then his heart was filled with surprise. Who else could there be besides the second brother.


    "Well, you step back and leave it to me." the figure in Zijin robe faintly turned back and said softly to Xuanyu. His eyes less swept Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, and finally his eyes stayed on Bruce Lee.


    "Is this Bruce Lee''s father? He''s so strong!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the visitor''s eyes a little and trembled involuntarily. Just in his eyes, there was an invisible terrible smell. The strength of this smell made him tremble when he just took a look at it.


    Bruce Lee has been looking at the comer. His eyes are opposite. He looks at the figure of the purple and gold robe. The breath from his blood makes Bruce Lee tremble. He virtually knows who the comer is. This is the person he has been looking for in his heart. Is this his father.


    Looking at Bruce Lee, the purple gold figure smiled, then turned back, looked at the huge water vortex connecting heaven and earth in front of him, looked up and said, "elder, I didn''t expect that the cultivation has made good progress in recent years."


    "Fix it for me!"


    The voice in the mouth of the purple and gold figure fell, and his right hand stretched out from behind. The purple and gold robe in his hand shook. Under an invisible energy, the huge whirlpool of water tornado storm whirlpool rotating at high speed suddenly solidified.


    With the huge water flow, the tornado storm whirlpool was instantly fixed when it was said to be fixed. At this moment, the heaven and earth were surprised and everyone was shocked. The voice of Zhou Kong sucking cold air resounded through. The great elder''s towering power was in the hands of the second prince, just like a plaything.


    Everyone was stunned and trembled one by one.


    At this time, the people were even more shocked. At this time, Zijin''s figure stepped out step by step, walked towards the huge water tornado storm vortex, and directly entered the powerful water tornado storm, as if there were nothing.


    As everyone saw the second prince entering the huge water tornado storm vortex, he disappeared. As a sound came from the water tornado storm vortex connecting heaven and earth, it sounded through the sky, enough to fall in everyone''s ears: "Elder, your accomplishments have already touched the demon emperor level with one foot, but after all, only one foot has just touched the demon emperor level. If it had been 20 years ago, I might not have been able to help you, but now you are vulnerable in front of me. Ten years ago, I broke through the late peak of level 8 and was only half a step away from level 9 , this half step away is a natural moat you can''t cross. At this time, I have set foot in the quasi emperor. "


    When the last word fell, Zijin''s figure was already across the huge water flow tornado storm vortex, and directly appeared in front of the great elder Xuan penalty.


    At the same time, just behind the figure of Zijin, the huge water flow tornado storm vortex suddenly began to tremble. With the vortex trembling, the whole space was shaky. Huge cracks appeared on the huge water flow tornado storm vortex.


    The next moment, the sound of "KaKa" came out, and the huge water flow, tornado, storm and vortex immediately collapsed and dispersed like the collapse of a mountain. There was no big sound, but a low sound of space breaking.


    Within the huge water flow vortex, just like the coming of the end, it directly collapses inch by inch, but there is no energy and energy fluctuating outside the water flow tornado storm vortex, but the light smashed in the tornado storm is dazzling in an instant, and the majestic pressure comes into the air, making the whole space suddenly turn into a dark space deep hole.


    At this moment, the whole surrounding space rumbled and trembled. The infinite energy light twisted in the middle of the sky, but there was no sound. Everything didn''t leak out. It happened behind the purple gold figure. The purple gold figure directly stood in the air against the background of this terrible space black hole.


    All this is too soul stirring, overwhelming, amazing, so that all eyes change color, shocked and numb.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the thin and long figure in the sky. At this time, the figure had the potential of holding the sky. Without the slightest action, it was also the terror of crushing heaven and earth.


    The huge water flow tornado storm vortex broke up, causing a deep hole in space, and then the black hole disappeared peacefully in an instant. Although it was terrible, all these shocks were far from all the elders and Dharma protectors in the Xuanwu royal family. It was the shock of the low-level Xuanwu people because of those two words.


    "Zhunti, the second prince to zhunti."


    "Prospective emperor!"


    All the elders were shocked. The word "quasi emperor" naturally clearly represented what for everyone present. It was the only way from the eighth level to the Ninth level demon emperor.


    After the black hole disappeared, the surrounding space was completely silent. The silence was terrible.


    At this moment, the face of the great elder Xuanfu solidified. I don''t know whether it was because his attack power was destroyed and shocked, or because of the word "quasi emperor".


    "I can be imprisoned voluntarily or abide by the family rules. The family rules cannot be abolished. I voluntarily accepted the punishment, but you shouldn''t pursue my child. I didn''t fulfill my responsibility of being a father all day. My father owes him a lot. When he comes to me, you shouldn''t hurt him." The figure of purple gold looked directly at the Xuan punishment, and with angry words, the cold rang through the sky.


    Being watched by his eyes, Xuanfu began to tremble.


    "No one can touch his hair, and so can your elder." the last word fell from the mouth of the purple gold figure, and the cold idea also came out.

 Chapter 1707

    In the startled and trembling eyes of Xuanfu, the purple gold figure hit Xuanfu''s face with a direct punch, which made Xuanfu have no power to resist.


    Under the fist of the purple gold figure, Xuan punishment immediately took a mouthful of blood mixed with several teeth, and his brown body, like a broken winged bird, shot down fiercely, like a meteorite falling to the ground, and hit the cliff on the side of the secret Canyon in the air.


    In the loud noise, the terrible force directly shook the cliffs. Where the mysterious punishment landed, the huge stone surface also collapsed, and the surrounding gravel splashed, and cracks spread from the hard stone wall.


    Everyone looked at this scene and was shocked. No one dared to come forward, nor did any elder dare to say anything. His heart trembled. This shock was not ordinary. The eldest elder was definitely the strongest of the eight ranks, but he seemed unbearable in the hands of the second prince.


    "Is this the strength to surpass level 8 or above?"


    All eyes and hearts suck cold air. How many people can compete with this strength.


    "Worthy of Xuanhao." looking at the front air, Zixuan''s ancestor smiled slightly.


    "Like Uncle Nan, are they all quasi emperors?" Lu Shaoyou was also shocked at the moment. This strength was too afraid. Everything he did was with a breath of destruction. The elder''s body was stuck in the stone wall, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    The elder was knocked down with one punch. Zijin''s eyes were softer. He turned around and his figure flashed out of thin air. He was already around Xuanyu, Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Second brother, you have arrived at the quasi emperor. Congratulations." Xuanyu was very excited. The quasi emperor realm was the only way to the ninth emperor level. The nearest distance from the emperor level was just the second brother''s terrible strength, which represented everything.


    "Third brother, I''m embarrassed for you. Are you all right?" Xuanhao looked at Xuanyu with gratitude.


    "We are brothers, brothers." Xuanyu looked at Xuanhao. There was no need to say too much between the brothers. Then he motioned to Bruce Lee and said, "second brother, this is Bruce Lee, your child!"


    Xuanhao stared at Bruce Lee, the invisible connection in his blood. As soon as he came out, he knew that this was his flesh and blood, his child.


    Bruce Lee has been looking at the purple figure. At this time, he looked at the figure in front of him. This figure has been sketched silently in his heart for too long.


    Now, the figure finally stood in front of him, looking at the kind eyes with a tremor, looking at each other. With an unknown tremor in his heart, the eyes couldn''t help getting wet.


    "My child, my father is late. If there is a father in the future, no one will dare to bully you." looking at the shoulder young man in front of me, Xuanhao trembled and lowered his voice.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes trembled and his lips opened gently. Finally, the word "Dad" came out of his mouth. Suddenly, tears in his eyes couldn''t help falling down. All this, he has experienced too much. He was abandoned by the two families since childhood and was chased and killed until he met the boss. Now in the Xuanwu family, he still can''t tolerate him. He was angry and hated. With this cry, his father shouted out, Bruce Lee also shouted out his grievances, and his pent up anger and hatred calmed some.


    "Child, don''t cry, my son can''t cry casually." under this strange and familiar words, Xuanhao''s eyes trembled, Xuanhao''s robe trembled, and he stepped to Bruce Lee''s side. His hands gently wiped the sliding tears from the corners of Bruce Lee''s eyes, but his eyes were also involuntarily wet and endured the hot tears swirling in his eyes.


    Bruce Lee looked up slightly, tears in his eyes, and then rushed into the arms of the purple gold figure in front of him. At this moment, he looked for too long, waited too long, and experienced too much.


    "Son, it''s dad who''s sorry for you and made you tired." Xuanhao opened his arms and held his child tightly in his arms.


    In the crowd, in Xuanying''s beautiful eyes, I don''t know when a drop of hot tears turns and flows slowly from the corners of my eyes. A sleeve gently tries to wipe the tears dry.


    "Brother." Xuanying looked at the person around him who wiped his tears. It was Xuanqing, his brother, who smiled slightly.


    At the moment, there was silence in the sky. Everyone looked at the sky. This touching scene also made people feel very much. There were many eyes in the sky and tears everywhere.


    Lu Xintong, tianpoison demon dragon, Bai Ling, snow lion, etc. have long had hot red eyes. They are really happy for Bruce Lee. In their eyes, Bruce Lee is a family member and a family member.


    Xuanyu stood in the air, standing beside the father and son, without talking, and his flat mouth restrained the red heat in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated to one side and looked at Bruce Lee with a slight heat in his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking of his mother and father. When he came to this strange world, he still had his mother and father, as well as a large group of family members such as Xintong, Xiaobai, Bruce Lee, matchless, Hongling, Xiaoling, old poison and ghost fairy.


    Thinking of all this, Lu Shaoyou was warm in his heart. He came alone, but he was no longer lonely. He was warm. In order to keep the hard won warmth around him, he could do his best, even if he fought for his life. He would not change this warmth.


    At the moment, no one saw it. In the far air, Xuangu''s eyes trembled and his eyes began to be wet, but the sleeves without traces were swept and restored. Only Xuanying''s beautiful eyes were swept. When he saw this moment, when he looked back, his father had already restored his ancient well''s eyes.


    At this time, the mysterious punishment on the stone wall of xiakong Canyon spewed blood again, and his body struggled out of the cracks in the stone wall. It was already dripping with blood and suffered heavy damage in his body.


    No one dared to disturb the father and son meeting in the sky, and even the elders of the Xuanwu family dared to make a voice.


    "Well, Bruce Lee, let dad have a look." after a long time, the father and son loosened their arms. Xuanhao looked at the young man in front of him and looked carefully. At the moment, he seemed to have nothing to do with the powerful man just now. It was just a father who stroked Bruce Lee''s golden hair, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said: "You are so tall and have grown up. How are you these years? Have you suffered a lot?"


    "No!" Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "I''m doing well. I have the boss to take care of me. I just miss you and my mother."


    Xuanhao looked up at Lu Shaoyou. From Xuanyu''s mouth, he already knew Lu Shaoyou''s feelings for Bruce Lee. He knew almost all the movements in the family. He looked a little grateful and said, "Lu Shaoyou, thank you for taking care of Bruce Lee. Thank you."


    "Boy, I dare not. Bruce Lee is my brother. We all take care of each other." Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and said softly.


    "Dad, let''s go. Shall we go and find our mother together?" Bruce Lee looked at Xuanhao.


    "OK, dad will accompany you to find your mother. You can''t be alone anymore." Xuanhao said softly.


    "Hmm!" Bruce Lee nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Xuanhao, you are too presumptuous." in the middle of the sky, XuanZhen figure appeared in the middle of the sky again. It was bleeding and the breath was listless. When talking, you could see that all the teeth in your mouth fell.


    "Asshole!" looking at the elder, Bruce Lee''s eyes were cold. Xuanyu wanted to say something, but Xuanhao''s robe waved behind him and looked at the elder: "elder, I''m really presumptuous today. What are you doing?"


    XuanZhen''s eyes beat and his face twitched. Then he looked at Xuangu and said, "clan leader, you can see clearly. As a clan leader, don''t you say a few words? If this matter is not handled, what clan rules will exist in the future."


    "Big elder" Xuangu came forward slightly, and the voice didn''t fall. The big elder continued: "as a patriarch, I have to bear it and deal with it impartially."


    Xuangu''s eyes flashed slightly, his body stepped forward and walked out, looking at Xuanhao in the front air.


    "You step back first." Xuanhao looks at Xuangu, sweeps his robe, and signals Bruce Lee and Xuanyu. Lu Shaoyou steps back. His figure flashes and also appears in the front air.


    "Second brother, you are eager to protect your son, but you shouldn''t have done it to the elder. Please compensate the elder quickly." Xuangu looked at Xuanhao and said softly after a moment.


    "Clan leader, Xuanhao hurt me a little, and I can not investigate it, but other things can''t be violated." the eldest elder looked at Xuanhao and Bruce Lee.


    "Big elder, now" Xuangu looked at the big elder and sighed slightly.


    "No one can violate the clan rules handed down by your ancestors. Although you are the clan leader, don''t forget that the Xuanwu royal family belongs to the whole Xuanwu royal family, and I also have the obligation and right to remind you." the elder stopped Xuangu''s words.


    "Elder, you just can''t hold Bruce Lee. Don''t forget that Bruce Lee has a Xuanwu shell of his ancestors. Who is his own disciple? Dare you move?" Xuanyu shouted softly.


    "Hum, it''s also necessary to abandon cultivation accomplishments and take back the Xuanwu God shell. How can the ancestors'' Xuanwu God shell stay on those with impure blood." the eldest elder twitched and gnashed his teeth.


    "Third brother" Xuan Gu sighed slightly, looked at Xuan Hao and said softly, "look."


    "Patriarch, don''t say, I won''t embarrass you." Xuanhao looked back at Bruce Lee and immediately stepped into the air again, looking around at the people in the sky.

 Chapter 1708

    "Among you, it''s just that someone can''t tolerate Bruce Lee''s existence. The child is not wrong. It''s me. Today, I Xuanhao bear everything. I don''t want to abandon the cultivation. It''s up to me." Xuanhao''s voice came out, and the voice roared through the air like thunder. There was a sense of helplessness in the voice.


    With Xuanhao''s voice falling, Xuanhao''s whole body is already an invisible energy spreading, which is mixed with magnificent water attribute energy. In the surrounding space of heaven and earth, an invisible water attribute energy fluctuates.


    In a moment, a strange black and blue light lingered around Xuanhao, and suddenly turned into a huge virtual shadow of turtle and snake, just like the animal shadow driven by Xuanwu''s anger.


    This huge virtual shadow surged up, and a roar was like a dragon roaring. At this moment, the space trembled. There was a terrible energy in the surrounding space. Suddenly, an absolutely terrible spirit of the demon emperor spread from all directions. The terrible energy began to distort the air flow in the space.


    "The spirit of heaven level demon emperor is so terrible."


    At this moment, many eyes of the Xuanwu imperial family felt the breath of the virtual shadow from a distance. The terrible energy surprised everyone.


    At this moment, high above the sky, the space ripple shook, and those low-level Xuanwu monsters were virtually shocked and trembled.


    "I will bear everything. I will abandon my accomplishments and understand everything!"


    Xuanhao shouted and fell down. Within the center of the virtual shadow intersected by the turtle and snake in front of him, a strong light burst out.


    "No, second brother."


    "Second brother, No."


    "Second prince, no!"


    At this moment, there were many eyes, shocked and drunk. All people seemed to know what Xuanhao was going to do.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late for everyone to rush. The huge virtual shadow energy turns into a huge aperture, which seems to collapse from above the nine days, that is, it suddenly explodes.


    The furious water energy swept across the sky, and a huge sonic boom began to ring through the sky.


    The energy of animal shaped virtual shadow diffuses, and the shaking space ripples violently. A dazzling black and blue energy collapses like fireworks. It was directly shrouded in thousands of miles. Under such terrible energy, Xuangu, Xuanyu and others were immediately blocked. It was too late for them to find it.


    In this way, the energy collapses and falls. Within the scope of the energy ripple, it is just like the most gorgeous fireworks. However, under the brilliance, there is a destructive force. The space is broken inch by inch, and the mountains and the earth are broken and the boulders are broken silently above the empty ground.


    This terrible energy is much more shocking than the attack power just displayed by the great elder. Many eyes in the air are open and tongue tied.


    "No, the demon pill is broken and self destructs."


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the sky and never thought that Xuanhao would be like this. The demon pill was broken and self destructed. He was a quasi emperor strongman of the demon family.


    In an instant, the terrible energy spread to the outside of the surrounding space, then disappeared close by close, disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Second prince."


    In the air, many elders exclaimed. No one expected that the second prince would do this. The demon pill was broken and self destructed. For the monster, it was life. The demon pill was broken. The consequences can be imagined. The cultivation lost all at once.


    Xuanhao''s mouth spewed blood, and his whole body was suddenly depressed. His body was about to fall from the air.


    It was Zixuan''s ancestor who first appeared next to Xuanhao. A slight sigh came from Zixuan''s ancestor''s mouth.


    Several fingerprints in Zixuan''s hand immediately fell on Xuanhao and said softly, "Xuanhao, why do you suffer? It''s easy for you to lose all your accomplishments for thousands of years."


    "Master Zixuan." Xuanhao was supported by Zixuan''s ancestors. The blood in his mouth overflowed again, showing a helpless smile with blood.


    "Second brother!" "second brother!"


    Xuangu came to Xuanhao in an instant, followed by Xuanyu. Their eyes changed greatly, and their faces turned pale with horror. Then many elders also flashed in, one by one with helpless regret.


    "Elder brother, is this enough?" Xuanhao stared at Xuangu.


    "Second brother, why do you bother? You let me" Xuangu''s voice didn''t fall, but Xuanyu immediately shouted: "second brother is like this. You''re good to say that you Bi''re the second brother!"


    "Third brother, don''t talk nonsense." Xuanhao scolded Xuanyu.


    "Second brother, do you want to speak for him now!" Xuanyu stamped his feet angrily.


    Xuanhao smiled bitterly at Xuanyu, then looked at yuankong Xuan punishment and said, "elder, is that enough!"


    The old man staggered back, didn''t speak, and his eyes were a little stunned.


    Bruce Lee has been sluggish in the air. He is completely surprised. At this moment, he returns to his senses. With a loud drink, his figure immediately rushes to Xuanhao. Lu Shaoyou also returns to his senses and immediately follows him.


    "Dad!" Bruce Lee''s figure came to Xuanhao in an instant. He looked at his father, whose breath was listless and blood stained on his chest. In his eyes, tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    "Bruce Lee, dad is fine and can''t die, but dad just said that no one will dare to bully you in the future. I''m afraid he''ll break his promise. However, whoever dares to bully you in the future must pass him on his father''s body." Xuanhao squeezed out a smile on his face.


    Seeing Bruce Lee coming, Zixuan''s grandfather gently helped Xuanhao to Bruce Lee and handed Xuanhao to Bruce Lee.


    "Dad, why do you want to do this? Why do you want to break the demon pill." Bruce Lee helped his father with tears. His father was still a powerful man with great momentum, but now he has become a useless man.


    "Silly boy, it''s my father''s fault. My father must pay the price. But up to now, my father has only been lucky and has no regrets. I''m glad to meet your mother and have you again." Xuanhao looked at Bruce Lee, smiled and stroked Bruce Lee''s golden hair.


    "Dad, I''d rather not come to you if I knew this. I don''t want you to do this." Bruce Lee shook his head ruthlessly. He was just immersed in a trace of happiness package. It became like this in an instant, which still made Bruce Lee''s heart unable to bear such changes.


    "Second brother, stop talking. I''ll take you to find your father and see if there''s any way!" Xuangu came forward.


    "Go away, you all go away." looking at Xuangu, Bruce Lee drank loudly. He looked back at many Xuanwu Royal elders and Dharma protectors of air commander Zhou, who were no less than tens of thousands of eyes at this time: "it''s all because of you. It''s your bitter phase Bi. If it weren''t for you, how could my father be like this."


    The voice echoed high in the sky, filled with unparalleled anger. Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, the faces of many old people changed, but no one said anything.


    "Boss, help me watch my father!" the voice fell. Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou and put his father in the hands of the people he trusted most.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful." Lu Shaoyou helped Xuanhao. Just now he was close to the legendary strong man, but he was listlessly supported by himself. The results of all this surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, don''t worry about me. Just help me watch my father." Bruce Lee said to Lu Shaoyou. There was an absolute cold feeling all over his body. The cold smell began to spread. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also trembled for it. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou could feel that a strange smell was spreading around Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, what are you going to do?" Xuanhao felt a cold feeling on Bruce Lee, and his eyes immediately became a little uneasy.


    "Dad, I''ll be fine." Bruce Lee turned back and whispered to Xuanhao. He stepped into the air and glanced at the sky. The golden awn around him surged with the golden flame. Suddenly, he turned into a huge body and hovered high in the air.


    With the sound of a dragon''s roar falling, the roar made people tremble, as if it contained endless pressure. The little dragon''s huge dragon body was haunted by nine steps of Xuanwu God shell, and the soul blood of the collapsed Xuanwu family was boiling.


    "Listen to all the turtles. All these are yours and mine. Now you have to pay the price. You have to pay ten times for everything today!" Bruce Lee''s ferocious eyes scanned the sky, with a shocking cold. At this time, they burst out of Bruce Lee''s body like a volcano. His huge ferocious eyes were red and contained an infinite cold sound, Word by word burst out of his ferocious mouth and fangs.


    The voice echoed and felt the crazy killing intention surging from Bruce Lee''s body, mixed with the spirit of the demon emperor, crushing the space. Many eyes in the space looked at the air with trembling.


    With such power and the spirit of the heaven level demon emperor, the Xuanwu monster under the seventh level returned to normal and huge. They appeared on the xiakong mountains, valleys and peaks and began to roar.


    All seventh level practitioners could no longer suppress the blood and soul in their bodies, even the boiling in their bone marrow, and suddenly turned into noumenon one by one.


    "Heaven level demon emperor''s Qi seems to be stronger than last time."


    "What a powerful spirit of heaven level demon emperor. Why is it so strong?"

 Chapter 1709

    The eighth level cultivators looked at Bruce Lee''s huge body in the sky. The suppression of the terrible demon emperor''s gas finally made them unable to compete. On each body, their majestic momentum soared into the sky, and immediately turned into a huge basaltic body.


    Eight steps of basaltic body appeared one by one, the space ripple in the surrounding space surged, and the whole space trembled directly.


    On the whole space, in addition to Xuangu, Xuanyu, Xuanying, Xuanqing, the big elder, the second elder, the third elder, and the other four cultivation elders who are definitely at the lower level in the later stage of the eighth level, all of the Xuanwu family are creeping in their own body, and they can''t resist the threat of the demon emperor on Bruce Lee.


    Xuanyu, the second Dharma protector, the third Dharma protector, Xuanqing, Xuanyu and others were shocked. At this time, even a few of them can only barely resist the spirit of the demon emperor, which has nothing to do with their strength. There is an essential difference between the spirit of the demon emperor and that of Bruce Lee a year ago.


    "It''s your turn to repay!"


    Bruce Lee''s ferocious blood red eyes stared at the people of the Xuanwu family who had just felt sorry for themselves. His eyes were angry and his anger burst out. His angry voice became hoarse because of the fluctuation of his anger.


    The voice fell, the light golden flame trembled around him, and the energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at the moment. The next moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly hit up, and suddenly broke into the air in front of a pile of elders'' huge bodies.


    In an instant, a golden giant tail pulled hard at a basaltic ontology with the peak breath of the middle of the eighth level. At this time, Bruce Lee''s breath collapsed. The basaltic ontology of the eighth level could not move at all. It only felt a breath that made him tremble, collapsed in his blood and soul, and made him completely unable to move.


    The breath that made him unable to move was very similar to the spirit of the heavenly demon emperor, but there was a qualitative difference. It was like a river and a vast ocean, both of which were composed of water, but their momentum was completely different. At this time, the breath and the spirit of the heavenly demon emperor were like a river and a vast ocean. If the spirit of the heavenly demon emperor was a river, the breath was a vast ocean.


    In the middle of the eighth stage, the Xuanwu ontology could not move. He could only see Bruce Lee''s huge tail falling directly on his turtle shell.


    The huge tail fell and suddenly poured out with great force. The powerful energy ripples directly tore his turtle shell apart. His huge body exploded directly in space. A blood mist mixed with majestic energy poured into the air. The surrounding mountains and peaks were destroyed to the ground.


    Just between the lightning, the basaltic ontologies in the middle of the eighth level just split into blood mist. In the next moment, the giant tail of the lower dragon directly fell on the two basaltic ontologies in the early stage of the eighth level.


    The thunderous sound of sonic boom echoed high in the sky, and the powerful Qi collapsed into a light arc, and two basaltic ontologies in the early stage of step 8 were directly torn apart and turned into blood mist.


    "Today I''m going to open the killing ring and kill all your turtles, ow"


    Bruce Lee roared. His huge body was again with a golden flame at his tail. It was like a meteorite crashing into the space. It directly landed on the shell of a person who was trained as a basaltic body in the later stage of the eighth order.


    The later cultivator of the eighth order happened to be the xuanpi elder who had been badly hurt. At this time, the xuanpi elder was still unable to move. The strange breath collapsed, making his soul nervous and his blood from boiling to solidification.


    "Bang!" Bruce Lee''s huge tail fell. The next second, xuanpi spewed blood directly from his mouth. Then his body fell down into the air. It happened to fall on some other Xuanwu ontologies at the beginning of the eighth order.


    The two tortoise shells collided, and a low sound burst. Suddenly, the sound of "Ka Ka" breaking sounded. The tortoise shell began to crack. Then two huge basaltic bodies fell and rolled down for several times, pressing over several basaltic bodies of six and five steps on the ground and smashing deep pits.


    The sound of mountain collapse and earth crack resounded. The Xuanwu body that was only smashed and rolled by xuanpi didn''t know whether it was dead or alive, and xuanpi was also a broken turtle shell with blood gushing in his mouth.


    All this was just a moment. At this moment, no one stopped it, because no one could move at all. All those who turned into basaltic noumenon suppressed by Bruce Lee could not move. They wrapped up the later stage of the eighth order, and a breath made their blood coagulate and their souls crawl.


    At this moment, all the elders of the crowd were shocked. All these changes made them tremble, and deep fear and fear began to flow out of their hearts and souls.


    Two elders, three elders, Xuanying, Xuanqing and others can still maintain the human shape, but at this time, the soul blood is still trembling and solidification.


    And those who can move are Xuangu, xuanjing, Xuanyu, the two elders and the three elders. Even Xuanqing and Xuanying can''t move. They suppress the pressure in their body and may be forced to break out of their body at any time. At this time, they completely rely on the Qi of the heavenly demon Emperor.


    Xuanjing has been in a daze. At this time, he also reacts. This shocking scene, those who can still react, their faces are pale and heartache to the extreme.


    "Stop."


    "Bruce Lee, stop it."


    Xuanjing, Xuangu, and the three eldest brothers drank. The three immediately rushed at Bruce Lee, but the strange smell on Bruce Lee also absolutely affected them.


    Xuanyu and the two elders trembled. Although they were able to fight, they gritted their teeth and didn''t move.


    Bruce Lee was furious, but he didn''t lose his mind. Suddenly, his huge body directly rushed in the opposite direction of the three people. At the same time, his huge body deliberately collided with those eight rank Xuanwu ontologies who were being crushed and couldn''t move at all.


    In the murmurs and explosions, Bruce Lee either dropped his claws, or hit his huge body directly, or his huge tail surged. Along the way, those eight steps of cultivation for elders to protect the Dharma are like waiting to be cleaned up by Bruce Lee. They can''t move at all. The strange spirit of the demon emperor has nothing to do with strength or cultivation, but directly against the people of the Xuanwu family.


    A few can move a little, but they can''t match Bruce Lee''s speed at all. One of them is directly destroyed by the huge force and falls to the ground.


    One by one only smashes down the mountains, ground, valleys, empty rivers, etc. Some smash down and hurt the innocent. When a huge body rolls on the ground, it sometimes hurts many innocent people. Even the catapult of boulders makes many low-level practitioners hurt the innocent.


    In a short moment, more than 20 people who had been cultivating themselves into a Xuanwu body were directly smashed into the air, injuring the innocent. The air screamed and screamed.


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked at this time. After Bruce Lee''s strength was inherited, he became a lot stronger. However, it seems that the spirit of the strange demon emperor is the fundamental reason why all the Xuanwu people are suppressed.


    "Bruce Lee, stop it!" Xuanhao shouted. The blood in his mouth overflowed again. But at this time, his voice was directly covered up in the roaring noise.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face trembled, and he didn''t deliberately seem to have heard it. These Xuanwu people should teach a good lesson. Since Bruce Lee has the upper hand at this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t want to pay attention.


    It was only a moment, Xuangu and xuanpunishment. The three elders also had a tacit understanding on this matter. The three formed a triangle and attacked Bruce Lee in the air. The three people blocked the air, and Bruce Lee was difficult to break out.


    Xuangu and Xuanxing looked at Bruce Lee and peeped into the miserable scene of Zhou Kong. They all looked pale, their eyes kept shaking, their hearts were unbearable, and they were full of shock. At this time, they also felt the smell on Bruce Lee, and for them, what did the smell remind them of.


    Seeing Bruce Lee wrapped up, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the fingerprints in his hands began to form quietly.


    "Bruce Lee, stop, that''s enough." Xuangu shouted, his eyes shaking. All this has made him helpless and heartache to the extreme.


    The dragon''s head hovered over the Xuanwu God''s shell. Bruce Lee looked at Xuangu and xuanpunishment. The three elders were more angry. In his words, Xiao Sha was full of cold ideas and roared, "it''s you, it''s your Bi my father."


    The voice fell, and Bruce Lee''s huge body directly took the lead in hitting Xuan penalty first.


    "Evil beast, you are too cruel." the elder''s eyes trembled. While talking, the gap between the teeth knocked out by Xuanhao saw clearly. Then a blue mist space immediately shrouded Bruce Lee, and the blue mist space immediately crushed Bruce Lee''s huge figure.


    Although xuanjing was badly hurt by Xuanhao, it was not light, but he did not completely lose the power to fight again. Xuanhao did not kill, nor would he be a killer.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body immediately hit the blue mist space. The space trembled, and the ripples in the surrounding space were broken inch by inch, but his body could not enter another half point. Although xuanjing was seriously injured, he was an absolute strong man after all. One foot touched the strong man at the ninth Imperial level, although he could not compete with Xuanhao''s cultivation strength, However, the general ninth level peak met him, just like he met Xuanhao.


    The Xuan punishment was also absolutely powerful. He was defeated by Xuan Hao. It was not that he was weak, but that Xuan Hao was too strong. Therefore, even if Bruce Lee was promoted to the general spirit of demon emperor, although it had a great impact on him, he was still able to crush Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 1710

    "Evil animal!"


    At this moment, the three elders also had handprints, and a blue mang pilian package went to Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful!"


    The big soul baby appeared behind the three elders out of thin air, and the towering evil spirit spread in an instant.


    The big soul baby appeared without any delay. An invisible white aperture was twinkling and lingering in an instant. There was a great evil spirit lingering in the breath, which shocked people''s soul. In a short moment, the breath on the big soul baby reached the peak of six respects.


    With the big soul baby''s body, six souls come out separately. The body needs to protect Xuanhao. Seeing that Bruce Lee is besieged, Lu Shaoyou can only send the big soul baby to help.


    In a very short moment, the big soul baby and the six souls moved at the same time. The seven figures formed a seven horn array and appeared behind the three elders. At the same time, seven magnificent soul forces surged out and the seven fingerprints broke through the air.


    The seven fingerprints fell instantly, and the fluctuation of the soul in the air made the whole space shake like the wind and cloud. The seven fingerprints were filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made people''s soul tremble directly, and the space directly cracked and burst along the way. The terrible soul attack force surged out unreservedly.


    The Third Elder also found this terrible soul wave for the first time, but he was even more shocked after turning back. He clearly saw Lu Shaoyou still holding Xuanhao. Why is Lu Shaoyou or seven in front of him? He didn''t react for a moment and thought he was dazzled.


    At this moment, most of the eyes of Zhou Kong are crawling and dare not look at the sky, but they can still look at it. Looking at the change of Lu Shaoyou, a big soul baby, is also extremely shocked.


    "Soul separation!"


    Looking at the big soul baby, the three elders and other strong people immediately reacted. Lu Shaoyou can''t be emperor level, so he won''t be separated, so he can only be separated from the soul. He doesn''t care if he is attacked by material. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is strong, but he doesn''t use much for him, but no matter how strong his defense is, he can''t be careless about soul attack. No matter how strong his defense is, But you can''t ignore the soul attack.


    Under the attack of such a terrified soul, the three elders looked at it. They had arrived in front of them like lightning and couldn''t avoid it effectively. Suddenly, they had to put away their attack on Bruce Lee. The fingerprints changed, shrouded in a huge strange blue light arc, and the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated.


    Bruce Lee roared, the secret lines on the Xuanwu God''s shell lingered, and his huge body hit hard, but he could not break the blue mans space of the elder Xuan''s punishment, but at the moment, the elder''s face became more and more pale.


    He was badly hurt. Under normal circumstances, it would be enough to deal with Bruce Lee. But now, the strange spirit of the heavenly demon emperor on Bruce Lee makes him more and more difficult. His soul trembles. When the blood is about to solidify, the strength he can urge is even weaker and weaker.


    At the same time, the seven fingerprints fell under the blue light arc around the three elders. At this moment, the three elders trembled in the light arc, and then they returned to normal. Then the corners of their mouths showed a cold feeling. Within the light arc, a blue light column swept out of the light arc and hit Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby hard.


    The big soul baby was surprised that the seven soul attack was not very useful. His seven soul attack and the eight respect level were definitely affected. However, it is also that the strength of the three elders is not under the two elders. Thank God, although the soul attack is powerful, it always has a level, It can''t effectively deal with Xuanwu strongmen at the level of Taoist three elders.


    For a moment, the blue light column of the three elders suddenly swept away. When the big soul baby looked at it, it was an instant that both the soul split and the big soul baby dissipated themselves into smoke.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the big soul baby can''t resist the attack of the three elders. Instead of being attacked and scattered by the three elders, even if it attacks the soul separation, it will hurt his soul. Therefore, it''s better to rely on the special features of the big soul baby to avoid.


    The three elders burst out with a beam of light, so they just fell into the void. The separation of the big soul baby and the soul has long disappeared.


    The next moment, the big soul baby appeared behind the three elders silently, and a fingerprint fell again.


    The three elders turned back in an instant, but it was a pity that the big soul baby broke up on its own again.


    "Evil beast, you can''t fight." Qian kongxuan drank lightly. The demons gathered everywhere. Bruce Lee''s huge body was suppressed and it was difficult to break free. The whole several kilometers of space around him was shrouded in the blue light curtain, and the space had already been distorted.


    "You are the culprit, and I will never let you go!" Bruce Lee roared angrily. His roar was hoarse. Suddenly, he saw a more and more rich light spread on his back above the nine steps of the Xuanwu God''s shell. Under the light, it was dazzling and rose like an obsidian sun.


    "You turtles, bullshit Xuan level demon emperor''s gas, prefecture level demon emperor''s gas, bullshit sky level demon emperor''s gas, are nothing in front of me. You know, you don''t know what is the demon emperor''s gas." Bruce Lee roared, his ferocious eyes were red, and now he had a cold and ferocious smile: "let me tell you what is the real demon emperor''s gas."


    Bruce Lee shouted and fell. His huge body spread out of the Xuanwu divine shell on his back. Suddenly, dark space cracks even extended around his body.


    "The real spirit of the demon emperor doesn''t come from the soul or blood, but it''s a pity that you will never understand." Bruce Lee shouted angrily. At this moment, the breath on his body also climbed to the extreme. Before his huge body, the space began to collapse. Suddenly, his body was like a blue mans space that could ignore the big elder''s Xuan punishment. His body turned over, With the overwhelming power to spread, it is to directly destroy the blue awn space, and the blue awn space is cracked and broken inch by inch.


    The eldest elder Xuan penalty growled in a low voice. At the moment, the breath on Bruce Lee''s body could no longer be supported by him. The breath on Bruce Lee''s body was much stronger than that just now. One foot touched the Ninth level super cultivation. At this time, it could not compete in front of the breath. It instantly turned into a huge body, and the virtual shadow of turtle and snake on his back was like a living creature.


    In the next moment, a golden giant tail was directly like streamer, crashing on the turtle shell of xuanjing. The giant tail was huge, and the space was directly broken under the giant tail. If someone looked carefully at this time, it was not difficult to find that Bruce Lee''s attack power had changed substantially.


    The giant tail touched the big elder''s huge turtle shell, and the strong light burst out in a moment. With a low sound explosion, the virtual shadow of the turtle and snake was broken on the big elder''s mysterious turtle shell. Directly, the turtle shell cracked and burst into a crack. The blood mist opened its mouth in the big mouth, and the huge body flew down and hit the ground directly.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook. The huge body of Xuanxuan was directly inserted into a canyon. It seemed that it was completely unable to compete with Bruce Lee. This scene made the ancestor of Zixuan look dull in the distance.


    "It turned out that at this stage, I don''t know whether it is a great fortune or a great difficulty for the Xuanwu family. Alas," the ancestor of Zixuan murmured softly. As soon as his eyes swept the far air, he could only sigh bitterly.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s breath changed again. In the distance around the sky, the two elders, Xuanqing, Xuanying, Xuanyu, and the three elders who were chasing Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby in a rage also turned into a huge body. They were completely suppressed by this breath. It was a breath they had never seen before, but it made their souls nervous and their blood solidified. They couldn''t compete at all.


    Looking at the whole space, at this time, the strong within the whole Xuanwu family can still adhere to the human shape, only Xuangu is alone. However, Xuangu is stunned at this time. I don''t know whether it is because Bruce Lee has just directly smashed the xuanpenalty, or because of the breath and changes in Bruce Lee''s body at this time.


    "Great luck or great difficulty" Xuangu was shocked and stunned in the air.


    "A group of hairy turtles, see? The real spirit of the demon emperor doesn''t come from blood and soul. I''ll double what you have done to me today." Bruce Lee roared angrily, and his voice fell, and his huge body rushed directly to the three elders.


    Sanchang was suppressed, but he seemed to be able to struggle. His huge body struggled with all his strength, but his speed was extremely sad under the influence of Bruce Lee''s breath.


    A huge tail was carrying the power of Optimus. Under the huge tail, the space directly exposed dark cracks and poured on the back of the three elders.


    The three elders of the noble Xuanwu family are not under the two elders of heaven and earth. In terms of strength, they are more difficult to deal with than any of the two elders of heaven and earth. At this time, the blood spewed out from their mouths directly, and the huge turtle shell cracked directly like a spider''s web. The next moment, it fell into the air, and the falling earth collapsed.


    This scene took place under the eyelids of the big soul baby. He felt the breath of Bruce Lee at this time. The big soul baby was also a little scared at this moment. What shocked Lu Shaoyou most was Bruce Lee''s attack power at this time. Bruce Lee''s attack power at this time was extremely powerful, as if it could destroy everything.


    "Great luck or great difficulty" Xuangu sighed helplessly and suddenly appeared in front of Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, that''s enough. Do you really want to destroy the Xuanwu family? Don''t forget that you also have Xuanwu blood on you."

 Chapter 1711

    "Come and talk to me about my blood at this time. I have already said that I have nothing to do with you turtles. What about exterminating you." Bruce Lee shouted angrily. His anger did not fade at all, but grew worse and worse.


    "Bruce Lee, stop!" Xuanhao shouted, but his voice was very weak. A mouthful of blood overflowed again. Seeing Bruce Lee, he ignored it and looked back at the landing. He said, "come on, take me there."


    Looking at Xuanhao, although the demon pill was broken and became a useless man, there was a dignity that people couldn''t fear, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t refuse.


    "Bruce Lee, that''s enough. All this may be different from what you think." Xuangu looked at Bruce Lee with complex eyes. All this has exceeded his expectations, and I''m afraid it has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Bruce Lee ignored it. At this time, he only wanted to kill. His huge body shook and he was about to attack.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t blame my uncle for shooting at you." Xuangu sighed helplessly. The demon yuan trembled around him. The whole space seemed to tremble for a moment.


    "Uncle, you don''t deserve it." Bruce Lee shouted angrily, roared hoarsely, filled his eyes with anger, his huge body smashed the space, and rushed away with a force out of thin air.


    "Bruce Lee, stop!"


    Lu Shaoyou helped Xuanhao. At this moment, he also appeared in front of Xuangu and stopped in front of Bruce Lee.


    "Dad!" Bruce Lee''s huge body directly bumped into less than 100 meters in front of Lu Shaoyou and Xuanhao, and then stopped the attack.


    "Bruce Lee, it''s all dad''s fault. Please stop, Dad, please." Xuanhao shouted with helpless eyes. He didn''t want to see all this. Anyway, he was a member of the family. Even if he lost all his accomplishments at this time, he was still a member of the Xuanwu Imperial family.


    "No, I''ll kill them all to vent my anger for my father. Dad, get out of the way." Bruce Lee shouted angrily.


    "Dad is not angry in the family. All this is what dad should bear. Listen to dad once and stop. Do you want dad to kneel down and beg you, Pooh Pooh" Xuanhao said. The blood in his mouth overflowed again and his breath became more and more depressed.


    "Little Dragon." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed, and the big soul baby was put into his body. At this time, Xuanhao was a little caught off guard.


    "Dad!" looking at his father, Bruce Lee drank, Huang mang flashed, put away his huge body and came to his father. His face was also pale and terrible. With Bruce Lee''s body put away, all the people in the Xuanwu family in Zhou Kong eliminated their repressive power.


    "Bruce Lee, promise dad not to do it again. Will you go to your mother with dad?" Xuanhao looked at Bruce Lee. His father was coaxing a three-year-old child, but this was the most effective way to stop Bruce Lee.


    Looking at his father''s listless and pale appearance, Bruce Lee nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll let them go. Let''s go to find his mother."


    "Good boy." Xuanhao agreed when he saw Bruce Lee. After the demon pill was broken, he was in a hurry and couldn''t hold on any longer. His blood gushed out and he fainted directly.


    Bruce Lee drank so much that the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands had fallen on Xuanhao.


    "Bruce Lee, your father needs time to recover. Let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He took all the useful pills in his hand to Xuanhao.


    "Hmm!" Bruce Lee nodded, looked up at the Xuangu behind him and said, "this time, I''ll give my father face. I''ll say it again. From now on, my father and I have nothing to do with you. If you dare to provoke me again next time, I''ll kill one by one."


    The voice echoed in the air. Bruce Lee''s eyes were red and his voice had long been hoarse. Then he looked into the xiakong Canyon and sneered, "it''s just that now I have to take my things away. It won''t be cheap for you."


    Looking at the xiakong Canyon, Bruce Lee''s handprint came out, and an invisible energy spread all over him.


    Suddenly, in the whole Canyon, there was a huge roar from the huge mountains intersected by turtles and snakes. With the roar, the whole mountain was crumbling.


    At this moment, from the lower air Canyon, a huge energy aperture spilled out. The energy aperture echoed with the invisible breath around Bruce Lee, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    Above the canyon, the space ripple began to break, and an ancient silence spread away.


    Just for a short moment, over the huge Xuanwu shaped mountain range, there was a miraculous energy mask, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. An energy mask like the spirit of a demon emperor poured out. The whole world was shrouded in this breath. In an instant, the eyes of all Xuanwu people became red unconsciously.


    "The spirit of the demon emperor!"


    All eyes trembled and crawled. The spirit of the demon emperor was stronger than Bruce Lee''s terrible momentum just now.


    Then the trembling basaltic mountain range suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation, and a majestic breath filled it at this time. This breath erupted in an instant, just like a volcano repressed under the earth''s crust, and suddenly erupted. Huge stones were broken, and the ten thousand cliff in the canyon was cracked and destroyed inch by inch, just like the earth''s crust moving.


    The breath broke out, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. It was intended to cause the wind and cloud to change color. The earth trembled and shook in the air in the whole Xuanwu family. All these made Zixuan''s ancestors marvel at it at this time.


    In the sight of all the people, on the erupting Xuanwu mountain, I saw that at this time, a huge palace rushed out of the ground, and the dazzling blue and black light burst out to wrap the hall. The huge palace was dark and blue black, and the top was just the appearance of a Xuanwu body intersected by a turtle and a snake.


    In the shaking of the earth and the mountains, all the huge and unparalleled palaces appeared. They were as huge as tens of miles. A magnificent and thick atmosphere began to spread. The huge building stood quietly in the air, but all the people of the Xuanwu family trembled at this time.


    "Is this the Xuanwu hall?" Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. In the Xuanwu hall, Lu Shaoyou learned that Bruce Lee was now able to control the Xuanwu hall, but it seemed that the ancient Xuanwu hall virtually put pressure on people. He didn''t know how to cast such a huge hall.


    "Xuanwu hall, Xuanwu hall was born!" Xuangu looked at the huge Xuanwu hall in the front air and trembled. He had thought of something, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Xuanwu hall, this is the Xuanwu hall in the holy land."


    "Xuanwu hall was born."


    "The Xuanwu ancestor left a message. Whoever can pass through the Xuanwu hall can get the inheritance of the ancestor, and who can start the Xuanwu hall."


    Looking at the Xuanwu hall, under the dazzling blue and black light like an obsidian day, countless people''s eyes are quietly red, and even breathing has become a lot heavier. Since ancient times, there have been messages from the ancestors of Xuanwu. Whoever can pass through the Xuanwu hall, who can get the inheritance of the ancestors, and who can start the Xuanwu hall.


    It is said that in ancient times, he was one of the strongest in the world. Unfortunately, no one in the Xuanwu hall has been able to inherit from the Kaizu, nor can anyone start the Xuanwu hall.


    "Great luck and great difficulty. When I read it, it''s evil." the light around Zixuan''s ancestor has been shrouded behind Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and others. Otherwise, they can''t compete in the changing atmosphere of the wind and cloud early in the morning.


    "Ha ha ha" Bruce Lee sneered arrogantly, looked at the Xuanwu hall standing in the air in front of him, and said, "I am already the Lord of the Xuanwu hall. Naturally, I will take the Xuanwu hall away. I will never leave it to you turtles. They are directly affiliated with the Xuanwu royal family. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous."


    The cold and arrogant cry fell. Bruce Lee''s fingerprints changed and his mind moved. Suddenly, the dazzling blue and black Xuanwu hall shrank into a blue and black light. Then, with everyone''s eyes looking straight, the mystery disappeared into Bruce Lee''s eyebrows.


    The pressure of the surrounding air disappeared, but it was silent for an instant, and everyone was shocked speechless.


    Bruce Lee ignored the people in the sky. The fingerprints in his hands were formed, and a drop of blood fell into his hands. With a strange fingerprint, a space ripple crack suddenly appeared in the front air.


    "Dad, let''s go. From then on, we have nothing to do with the Xuanwu family!" Bruce Lee took his father from Lu Shaoyou, held him in his hands, looked up at Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and other humanity: "sister Bai Ling, Xin Tong, big bug, let''s go!"


    Lu Xintong, Tian poison demon dragon and others heard the speech and immediately arrived in the front air. Bai Ling hesitated. Zixuan''s ancestor nodded slightly and said softly, "go too. I''ll find you then."


    "Boss, let''s go." the voice fell. Bruce Lee stepped out with one step, holding his father''s figure, and immediately entered the space ripple crack. Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong, and then jumped into the space ripple crack with Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and others.


    Zhou Kong has many eyes, no one dares to stop, and no one says anything. Zhou Kong knows that Bruce Lee was still silent when he was a child.


    Xuangu looked up and looked at the sky again. His eyes trembled, and his voice echoed in the sky: "from now on, I''m no longer the patriarch. No one can disturb me!"


    The voice fell, and Xuangu disappeared in place.


    "Bruce Lee has been inherited by Xuanwu''s ancestors."


    "The Xuanwu hall was taken away by Bruce Lee."

 Chapter 1712

    In the sky, a moment later, the sound of exclamation began to spread. Everyone was lost and looked at the sky. Bruce Lee had already left the Xuanwu royal family.


    "The Xuanwu hall is taken away. It''s not the people of the future family. They can no longer enter the Xuanwu hall to accept inheritance."


    "Xuanwu hall is the foundation of our family. What will we do in the future?"


    The sound of exclamation came. At the same time, it reminded many people of a troublesome thing. This is the foundation of the family. At this time, the Xuanwu hall was taken away by Bruce Lee. After that, the younger generation of the family will not be able to go in and accept inheritance.


    Outside the space of the Xuanwu family, the ripples of the space flickered and figures jumped out one after another. It was Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou and others.


    The figure just stepped out of the space of the Xuanwu family and landed on the ground. Bruce Lee suddenly spewed blood from his mouth.


    "Boss, I can''t hold on. I have some little trouble. Help me look at my father." Bruce Lee''s voice fell and smiled bitterly. Just now, he was holding on. At this time, he couldn''t hold on any longer. Then he began to get dark.


    On a towering mountain peak, an old figure stood quietly on the mountain without a trace of breath fluctuation. As a figure fell, the old figure sighed slightly.


    "Is all this what you want to see?" Zixuan''s father said softly, and his eyes fell on the old man''s back.


    "Don''t want to see, want to see, all this is evil, let you see a joke." the old figure stood with his hands down, didn''t look back, and his figure was very plain.


    "Why don''t you go out and stop it?" Zixuan''s father said softly.


    "How can I stop him from venting his anger? Will he give up? He will only have more and more resentment. I can stop him, but I can''t eliminate his resentment. It''s just that he can get the inheritance of my Xuanwu imperial ancestors. It''s lucky and difficult to read." the old figure said softly.


    "What about Xuanhao? You have the heart to step into the quasi emperor level. With Xuanhao''s talent, it is also possible for him to step into the real ninth emperor level one day. Moreover, the matter is close. Xuanhao''s self destruction cultivation is also a heavy blow to your family!" Zixuan''s ancestor said lightly.


    "He is too proud, but he can''t help it. He is bound too much for the sake of the family. This may be a relief for him. He didn''t expect to pay off the debt." Cang Laoshen said.


    "What debts come and go? I''m tired of seeing you. There''s Xuangu, the same dead brain classic, but the talent is also good. It''s even that step." Zixuan''s old ancestor said softly.


    "Xuangu knew what he should do, so he closed the door and wronged him." Cang old body shadow said.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you, and I''m upset to look at it." Zixuan''s ancestor looked at Zhou Kong and said, "Hey, you old people, you''re happy and satisfied now. Can''t you put it down?"


    The voice fell, and Zixuan''s grandfather said softly, "I''m busy, too. I''m an outsider. Cao, what kind of heart? I''ll go first. Don''t find me if you have nothing to do, and don''t find me if you have something to do."


    "Old fox, I really need your help." the old figure turned back, and his figure seemed to integrate into the space. He looked at the old Zixuan, his eyes were ancient and undisturbed, and he couldn''t see a breath at all.


    "Just now, I told you not to come to me if you have something to do." Zixuan looked at me and said, "you want me to talk to Bruce Lee, right? Then don''t come to me. You can see that the little guy doesn''t have an ordinary resentment against you."


    "Well, alas!" the old man sighed lightly. His body with a slightly magnificent feeling looked weak at the beginning of some serious illness. I''m afraid it''s more helpless.


    "I said old tortoise, I''m leaving. You opened the door to let me out. Do you want me to break out!" Zixuan looked at the old man and said softly.


    "Let''s go, it''s about Xuanwu hall." when the old man spoke, he waved his hand directly, and there was an empty crack in the sky, and the smell of space flashed out.


    "Your Xuanwu clan has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything, but I don''t say it. I''m afraid it will naturally spread out." Zixuan''s ancestor''s figure flashed and disappeared into the space ripple, and a voice came out: "You can think about the relationship between the little guy and Lu Shaoyou. If you figure it out, maybe you can start from Lu Shaoyou. I think it''s hard for Xuanhao to persuade the little guy, but Lu Shaoyou."


    The voice echoed, the space ripple disappeared, and the peace was restored.


    One day later, in a cave, on two stone beds, Xuanhao and Bruce Lee were both unconscious, which worried everyone.


    "Swim less, how''s Bruce Lee?" Bai Ling asked.


    "Bruce Lee should be forced to urge his strength and his body is overwhelmed, but there should be no big thing, but he doesn''t know when he can wake up." Lu Shaoyou has already checked Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s powerful strength in the Xuanwu clan has long exceeded Bruce Lee''s cultivation level. It''s like he forced the variation of the "rosefinch formula" at the three sects and four sects conference. As a result, Bruce Lee also recovered from a coma for several days.


    "It''s all right. Is Bruce Lee his father?" Bai Ling breathed a little.


    "I''m fine!" when Bai Ling''s voice fell, Xuanhao, who had been in a coma for a day, said softly. His body was half sitting up and asked for the first time: "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Senior, it''s been a day." Lu Shaoyou went forward.


    "Don''t call me an elder. According to the human algorithm, call me uncle. Where are we?" Xuanhao glanced around and said to Lu Shaoyou. Finally, he got up and went to Bruce Lee. His eyes were worried and began to check.


    "Uncle, we are now tens of thousands of miles away from the Xuanwu royal family. We have settled here temporarily. Bruce Lee has overdrawn too much and hurt some vitality. It''s not a big trouble, but I''m afraid he needs to rest for some time." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "He didn''t just overdraw too much, but used the energy he couldn''t control now." Xuanhao said lightly.


    "Uncle, isn''t Bruce Lee a big deal?" Lu Shaoyou asked, feeling a little worried.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s nervous appearance, Xuanhao said softly, "he''s no big deal, just some small trouble. It takes some time."


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou said softly and relieved. This time, Bruce Lee suffered a great disaster and almost died. However, he also benefited a lot. At least his strength has made a lot of progress.


    "Shaoyou, tell me about Bruce Lee these years." looking at Bruce Lee on the stone bed, Xuanhao looked up at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded. Knowing that Xuanhao, as his father, must want to know more about Bruce Lee''s life over the years, he said a little in detail about how he met Bruce Lee and finally honed with Bruce Lee in the Wudu mountain range and the Wuhai mountain range, went to Yunyang sect, broke through the fog star sea, got the ninth order Xuanwu divine shell, and was the secret place of Tiandao.


    Xuanhao sat up and looked at Bruce Lee. He listened carefully. After Lu Shaoyou finished, he looked up at the landing Shaoyou and said, "thank you very much. Fortunately, you are here."


    "I''m lucky to have Bruce Lee. If it weren''t for Bruce Lee, I wouldn''t know how many times I''d die." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You don''t look like an ordinary human." Xuanhao said softly, looking at Bruce Lee and said, "I owe Bruce Lee too much."


    "Bruce Lee knows in his heart that if there is nothing special, who will be willing to leave his own flesh and blood, so he has never blamed you and his mother." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s all my fault," sighed Xuanhao.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "uncle, how are you now?"


    "I''m fine. The demon pill is broken and all my accomplishments are lost, but there''s no danger of life. It''s just that I''ll be half a loser in the future." Xuanhao smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou frowns and the demon pill breaks itself. It''s not that the demon pill explodes. His life is in danger, but his accomplishments are lost. For a cultivator, Lu Shaoyou knows what this means. The inability to improve his accomplishments is a great blow to the cultivator, not to mention the loss of his accomplishments, and Xuan Hao is a super strong person at the quasi emperor level, Lu Shaoyou sighed for the existence of all the demons and spirits at the respect level and the eighth level.


    "Uncle, redeem the boy. Uncle, it''s unnecessary for the demon pill to break itself." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and looked at Xuanhao. Although Xuanhao lost all his accomplishments, Lu Shaoyou still trembled in his eyes. His eyes looked at him as if they were looking at a deep hole in the space.


    "Do you think I can take Bruce Lee with me?" Xuanhao smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said softly, "of course not. If uncle wants to go, I''m afraid he''ll have left long ago. I shouldn''t have participated in more things in the Xuanwu royal family, but this time, I also participated in the Xuanwu royal family, so I''m afraid there are other reasons for Bruce Lee''s intolerance to the Xuanwu royal family."


    "No wonder my third brother Xuanyu said you were a little extraordinary." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Xuanhao stared for a while, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s ok if the matter is over. For me, maybe it''s also a relief. At least I''m very comfortable now."


    "I hope it can be settled like this." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he was worried that it would be difficult to settle the matter like this.


    "Hey, someone is coming. It seems that it''s master Zixuan. Open your ban!" Xuanhao raised his eyes and looked outside the mountain cave, and then walked to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou was puzzled. There was someone outside his prohibition. He hadn''t found it yet. Xuanhao''s accomplishments were lost first.

 Chapter 1713

    "Swim less, don''t open the ban." at this time, the voice of the old Zixuan came from outside the cave.


    A moment later, in the cave, after Zixuan checked Bruce Lee, he inadvertently mentioned the Xuanwu hall, which shocked Xuanhao. He naturally knew what the Xuanwu hall represented for the whole Xuanwu royal family. He had to reassess Bruce Lee''s everything in the Xuanwu hall.


    Thinking of the rumors handed down by the family, looking at Bruce Lee, he was even more shocked.


    "Xuanhao, this time, you are a little rash." Zixuan''s ancestor looked at Xuanhao.


    Xuanhao didn''t speak and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "What are you going to do next?" Zixuan''s ancestor looked at Xuanhao: "are you going to Linghuang cliff?"


    "Well, I want to accompany Bruce Lee to Linghuang cliff." Xuanhao said.


    Zixuan looked at Xuanhao and said, "if you still have strength, it''s wrong to go to Linghuang cliff. Besides, don''t forget that Bruce Lee has caused such a big storm in the Xuanwu family, not to mention the Qinglong family."


    "Anyway, I can''t let Bruce Lee go alone. Although I don''t have strength, this body bone is still there." Xuanhao said lightly. At this time, my strength is not there, but I''m still proud in my eyes.


    "You two father and son have the same character. Be careful yourself. I should go, too. There are still some things to do." Zixuan''s ancestor said softly, looking at Bai Ling and said, "you go back with me. The blood poison on you should break out. I asked someone for you, and he has a way to help you solve it."


    "Lao Zu, my blood poison has been cured." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Well, how good is it? Is it impossible to get rid of it by force!" Zixuan''s father immediately became nervous. If he hurt his soul, it would be difficult for Bai Ling to improve his cultivation in the future.


    "It''s relieved safely. I don''t have to worry." Bai Ling said lightly.


    "Who has this ability?" Zixuan wondered. If the blood poison wants to be completely eliminated, he doesn''t have that ability. Since it''s something he''s not sure to do, I''m afraid few people can have this ability.


    "This" Zixuan asked in detail, which made Bai Ling climb up a trace of blush on her charming face. How could she say the method of removing poison.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also heard the speech. His complexion did not show any trace. He could not say the method of removing poison.


    "Grandpa, I happen to have some ways to detoxify sister Bai Ling." secretly looking at the expressions of sister Bai Ling and her brother, Lu Xintong should come forward and say to Zixuan''s ancestor. She knows the detoxification method. It is estimated that sister Bai Ling and her brother are embarrassed to say, and winked secretly at Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou without revealing any trace.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have this ability. Then my Nine Tailed demon fox family owes you a favor. Remember this favor. It''s good to have a chance to find my old man." Zixuan''s ancestor said to Lu Xintong.


    "Then thank you for your kindness." Lu Xintong smiled. The favor promised by Zixuan''s ancestor was naturally unusual.


    "Bai Ling, the blood poison has been solved. Then you can go back to practice with me for a period of time. They go to Linghuang cliff. You can''t help, so you don''t have to go." Zixuan''s ancestor said.


    "Yes!" Bai Ling nodded and nodded, but his eyes could not help looking down and glancing at Lu Shaoyou.


    Bai Ling wants to leave. Lu Shaoyou suddenly feels reluctant to give up. Bai Ling is now the head of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. I''m afraid there are many things in the family. Last time, the ancestor of Zixuan also said to guide Bai Ling to practice for a period of time, which is also good for Bai Ling.


    Outside the cave, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong said goodbye to Bai Ling. Bai Ling visually landed and said to Lu Xintong, "be careful along the way."


    "Sister Bai Ling, if you are free, go to the ancient region to find me." Lu Xintong took Bai Ling''s hands and said.


    "Let''s go." the figure of Zixuan''s ancestor jumped into the air. After Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, the beautiful shadow flashed up, and the white skirt was light, like a relegated fairy.


    "Swim less, be careful all the way." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air. In his charming and cold eyes, there was an indescribable look at the moment, and then his figure disappeared in the air with Zixuan''s ancestor.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the figure, slightly lost in his heart, but he couldn''t see it.


    "Brother, people have gone so far." watching Bai Ling''s figure disappear in the air, Lu Xintong looked at his brother''s lost eyes and smiled cunningly in his eyes.


    "Little girl film." Lu Shaoyou flicked the tip of Lu Xintong''s nose.


    "Hum!" Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou and wanted revenge, but he found that Lu Shaoyou had already disappeared in place silently.


    "Uncle, should we go to Linghuang cliff now or wait until Bruce Lee recovers." Lu Shaoyou came to Xuanhao and looked at the figure of the purple and gold robe in front of him. I don''t know if he thought that the shock in the Xuanwu imperial family had always made his heart tremble.


    There was no breath fluctuation on this figure, but the momentum existed all the time.


    "It''s not too late to go again when Bruce Lee wakes up. It''s not urgent for a few days." Xuanhao visually lands and swims less and says, "do you really decide to go to Linghuang cliff together? You have to think clearly. Linghuang cliff is not easy to go. Maybe it''s in danger of life."


    "I promised Bruce Lee to go with me. Bruce Lee''s business is my business. Even if it can''t help, I have to go with him to rest assured." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Your strength is not weak. At your age, it is rare that you can reach this level. Even some of the strongest inherited children of the six adults'' royal family will not be better than you. As for your strength, you can compete with them. The only thing to worry about is their talent attribute of Imperial spirit." Xuanhao was surprised when he looked at Lu Shaoyou, It is absolutely rare that people can cultivate to this level at such an age. Human cultivation is much faster than monsters and spirit beasts, but it is absolutely rare among humans.


    "Uncle, why are these six royal families born with talent and imperial spirit?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously, which has always made Lu Shaoyou curious.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about many things." Xuanhao said, "well, find a place. Anyway, if you have time now, I''ll talk to you about some things. With your talent, you will face the six royal families sooner or later, so as not to suffer losses in the future."


    "Please give me your advice," Lu Shaoyou said softly. Facing the six royal families, Lu Shaoyou smiled. He had already faced the Dugu family.


    At night, the night shrouded the sky, a bright moon hung in the sky, the stars twinkled all over the sky, and the trees and peaks in the mountains were suffused with moonlight and silver from time to time.


    On a stone outside the cave, Xuanhao sat cross legged, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "sit down, too. Do you know the four animal royalty?"


    "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu." Lu Shaoyou sat beside Xuanhao with his knees crossed. The four animal royal families had known for a long time.


    "Do you know the six royal families?" Xuanhao sat cross legged, his purple gold robe shook and covered his knee, looking at Lu Shaoyou and smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "you know that Dugu family has the spirit of emperor, Beigong family has the spirit of wood emperor, and others don''t know."


    "Dugu family has the spirit of divine emperor, while Beigong family has the spirit of wooden emperor." Xuanhao said: "in addition, there are four emperor families: Tuoba family, Xuanyuan family, Taigong family and ruisun family. Tuoba family has the spirit of earth emperor, Xuanyuan family has the spirit of wind emperor, Taigong family has the spirit of water emperor, and ruisun family has the spirit of fire emperor."


    "Tuoba, Xuanyuan, Taigong, ruisun." Lu Shaoyou murmured, taking this great family in his heart.


    "Do you know what the attribute of imperial Qi is?" Xuanhao asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve been in contact with people of the North Palace family. The Qi of the wood emperor can directly affect the true Qi of the wood attribute, and those with the wood attribute will be absolutely suppressed. If those with the wood attribute meet people of the North Palace family, they won''t have much resistance at all." Lu shaoyoudao, I saw the Qi of the wood emperor of the North Palace family in Yunyang sect.


    "Ha ha!" Xuanhao smiled and looked at it, saying, "they not only affect the true Qi of wood attribute, but also control the energy of wood attribute. The five attributes of imperial Qi are all like this, and they can control the five attributes. Therefore, they are called imperial Qi. This is a natural talent of these families. In fact, it is just relying on the ancestral shadow left by their ancestors."


    "It has something to do with ancestors. Is it also blood?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "Not really, but you can say so." Xuanhao said: "anyway, it''s all the relationship of our ancestors, just like the spirit of the Xuanwu demon emperor of my Xuanwu royal family, and we all think that the relationship of our ancestors, so as a royal family, we are born much stronger than others, and we have to practice quickly."


    Relying on the ancestors'' ancestral shadow, Lu Shaoyou was born stronger than others, which shocked Lu Shaoyou. It''s really unfair.


    His eyes flickered gently. Lu Shaoyou asked, "were the ancestors of all nationalities born with such talent?"


    "You guessed half right. The ancestors of the four animal royal families, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, were born with such talent." Xuanhao sighed and said, "you humans, but you all came out by your own understanding."


    "Did the ancestors of the four beast royal families naturally have such talent?" Lu Shaoyou came to be interested, and God paid close attention to the four families.

 Chapter 1714

    "As far as I know, it is true. The ancient ancestors of the four Royal orcs were favored by heaven and earth, so our descendants of the four Royal orcs were born with the spirit of demon emperor. It is said that before very ancient times, this was still the world of orcs. At that time, humans just wanted to survive. The spirit of demon emperor and spirit emperor of each of the four Royal orcs were different. They had different talents, only However, when we are younger generation, although we have the spirit of demon emperor, we can''t compare with our ancestors at all. "Xuanhao said.


    "Uncle, what about the six royal families? You just said that their talents are understood by themselves?" Lu Shaoyou is more interested in the six royal families than the four beast royal families.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Xuanhao smiled and said, "it is rumored that in ancient times, there were only four attributes, namely ground, water, fire and wind. Do you know that?"


    "There are only four attributes. Where did this wood attribute come from?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but he couldn''t help thinking of one of his three wordless heavenly books. There are only four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind in the space he brought into. He always felt strange. Does it have something to do with this.


    "I''ve only heard some rumors in the clan. Although they are just rumors, as the second prince of the Xuanwu imperial family, I can know that few people in the outside world know, but after all, it''s a long time ago. It''s all ancient events, and there''s no way to research them. Just listen to them." Xuanhao said: "It is said that at the beginning, the orcs had been in the vertical and horizontal for a long time, and human beings could only survive through cracks. At that time, there were many demons and spirits between heaven and earth, and even the area of this was much larger. Later, Tuoba, ruisun, Xuanyuan and Taigong emerged among human beings. These four tribes understood and controlled the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind respectively, and human beings finally began to rise Since then, there has been a big war with the four orcs. "


    "The four adults and the four beasts fought against each other?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but he was shocked and said softly, "what happened later?"


    "The war lasted for a long time. Generally speaking, the four beast royal families still had the upper hand. The beast family was better than human beings. However, later, the fifth adult royal family appeared among human beings. Dugu family realized the spiritual power to enhance the soul power. Based on the fifth adult Royal family and Dugu family, human beings could finally compete with the four When the Royal orcs fought against each other, the Terrans and orcs became deadlocked. No one could do anything about it. There were constant wars and heavy losses. Even many orcs suffered the disaster of extermination and disappeared from there. "Xuanhao said.


    "That war is estimated to be extremely tragic!" Lu Su was shocked and listened to it. The war between Terran and orc can imagine the terrible scene.


    "The degree of tragedy can be imagined. It is said that there are corpses everywhere." Xuanhao Shen said: "now the hatred between orcs and humans has been buried in ancient times."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret in this strange world.


    "After the war between Terrans and orcs lasted for a long time, a genius of Beigong family was born again. He realized the wood attribute and let Beigong family step into the sixth royal family. In the past, there were only martial artists with the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind among humans. Since then, there have been martial artists with the wood attribute. After the emergence of Beigong family, together with the Beigong family, the six royal families finally made the fourth royal family The big orcs began to retreat, but they had to fight for a fish to die and a net to break. If the Terran really wanted to do anything, the orcs couldn''t do it at all. "Xuanhao said.


    "What happened at last?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly.


    "Finally, the white tiger and Xuanwu tribes retreated to the ancestral demon forest, the green dragon and the rosefinch retreated to the Linghuang cliff, while human beings occupied the East China Sea, ancient regions, Lingwu and other places. As for the six royal families, they sealed a space as a place to establish their families." Xuanhao said: "It is said that all this was due to great changes, but no one knows what happened. It seems to have been erased. The other three beast royal families and six adult royal families are unknown."


    "And such things." Lu Shaoyou thought to himself. I''m afraid there must have been a big change at the beginning.


    "I told you a little too much, but although these are rumors, they are not bad for you. In short, if you meet people of the six royal families, you should be careful. The people of the six royal families will be controlled by their control attributes and soul power. Although the descendants of the six royal families are far behind their predecessors, they are born with the ancestral shadow of their ancestors, It''s not something ordinary people can compete with. "Xuanhao said," with your talent and cultivation, you may meet the six royal families one day. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, the most shocking thing in his heart is that the Beigong family understood the wood attribute just mentioned by Xuanhao. In ancient times, there were only four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind. Martial artists could understand the fifth attribute, which is absolutely shocking. I''m afraid that the ancestor of the Beigong family was also a magnificent figure.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. It seems that there are still a lot of mysteries in the world.


    "Why, some people are afraid of the six royal families?" Xuanhao glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it. I''ve already seen a few, just in general."


    Xuanhao looked at his eyes and shook with a faint smile: "it''s arrogant. It''s my appetite."


    "By the way, uncle, do you have a chance to recover from the broken demon pill and lost all your accomplishments?" as Lu Shaoyou knows, the broken demon pill and lost all your accomplishments are like the broken martial arts pill, which is absolutely difficult to recover, but I still hope to find a way. It''s a great pity for such a quasi emperor and strong man to lose all his accomplishments.


    "As far as I know, there is absolutely no way." Xuanhao smiled and said softly, "it''s nothing to lose all your accomplishments. As long as you live well, what''s great."


    Looking at the purple and gold robe figure around me, the arrogance and arrogance is invisible. Once the absolute top strong, the strong who can make the Zun level lose their lives, but they can still maintain such indifference. It is estimated that few people in the world can do it.


    "Uncle, the demon pill exploded. Why can you still keep your human shape?" looking at Xuanhao, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help wondering.


    Xuanhao looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the demon pill is broken. The monster below the seventh level will become the same as the ordinary beast. The cultivators above the seventh level have seen the plastic body and condensed the animal soul baby. The demon yuan is lost. Although the animal soul will be greatly affected, it can still maintain the human shape, but once the body is restored, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be able to turn into a human shape."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The seven order monsters have been molded, which is not much different from human beings. The demon yuan is lost, but it has no strength and is not back to its original shape.


    In the morning, the East is slightly bright, the first ray of light in the east rises, and the mountains that have been calm all night begin to wake up. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains stretch out blue mountains, surrounded by mountains, woods and rivers, with rising fog. From a distance, the scenery is very relaxed and happy.


    There was a river flowing in front, making waves. The morning wind stirred Lu Shaoyou''s green robe. Lu Shaoyou found that one night passed. Unexpectedly, they talked with Xuanhao all night. They talked a lot. Finally, they talked about Bruce Lee and cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou has also gained a lot of knowledge and benefited a lot. It seems that Xuan Hao hasn''t said so much for a long time. He is also having a good chat. Perhaps it is because of Bruce Lee''s relationship that Lu Shaoyou is regarded as Bruce Lee.


    Xuanhao stretched out. At this time, in the early morning mountains, a fresh fragrance came with the morning wind. The hazy starlight in the distant sky had brightened up, so he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. It would be a good thing if I could live this life every day." Xuanhao got up, looked at the front, found the sound of the gurgling water, went to a small river, squatted down, picked up a handful of clean water and washed his face. He had a stronger smile on his face. He hadn''t felt everything so natural for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou followed slowly, but this quasi emperor strong man was so indifferent.


    "Shaoyou, do you feel anything?" looking around, many bright wild flowers nodded gently under the morning wind, quietly smelling the fragrance of flowers, and Xuanhao said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The boy was stupid and didn''t find anything." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Don''t just focus on cultivation all the time. If you have time in the future, walk around quietly, and you will have unexpected discoveries." Xuanhao said slightly with an unfathomable smile.


    "Master." a quick voice came, and then the figure of the sky winged Snow Lion appeared in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly.


    "Master, Bruce Lee is awake." the snow lion said excitedly. As soon as Bruce Lee woke up, he rushed over immediately.


    "Bruce Lee wakes up." Xuanhao hears the speech, and his figure immediately goes away. Unexpectedly, he jumped up directly.


    Looking at Xuanhao''s back, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Didn''t Xuanhao lose all his accomplishments? Why did he just look like this? It doesn''t look like he lost all his accomplishments.

 Chapter 1715

    Lu Shaoyou was surprised and didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly rushed back to the cave.


    "Bruce Lee, how''s it going?" when Lu Shaoyou arrived at the cave, Lu Xintong and tianpoison demon dragon were all around Bruce Lee. Xuanhao was already sitting on Bruce Lee and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Bruce Lee shook his head and said to Xuanhao, "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Dad, what can I do for you? Please adjust your breath for a while and say something when you recover." Xuanhao said softly.


    "Hmm!" Bruce Lee nodded. It seemed that it was after his coma. He had just learned from Lu Xintong and tianpoison demon dragon, and didn''t ask much.


    "Bruce Lee, you''d better adjust your breath within the Tianzhou ring." Lu Shaoyou came to Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee looked like there should be no major event at this time. Just adjust your breath and recover.


    "Well, I''ll recover quickly, and then go to my mother." Bruce Lee said softly.


    A moment later, they discussed and went directly to Linghuang cliff. From Xuanhao''s mouth, they learned that it was not too far from Linghuang cliff. It was estimated that ten days would be enough to break through the eighth step at the speed of the eighth step of Tianji snow lion. The speed of Tianji snow lion would be several times faster than that in the later stage of the seventh step. If it was in the later stage of the seventh step, it would take almost last month.


    They entered the Tianzhou ring. The Tianzhou ring was hidden under the white scales and wings of the Tianyi snow lion. Xuanhao entered the Tianzhou ring for the first time and looked at the space-time chaotic ripples and ancient breath in the Tianzhou ring. Xuanhao was also surprised.


    When xiaolongkou knew the role of Tianzhou ring, Xuanhao was even more surprised. It was a treasure. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Xiaolong in surprise and said, "no wonder your cultivation is so strong at your age. I see."


    "Dad, we are strong in cultivation because we have strong talent." Bruce Lee said.


    "You really don''t know how to be modest." Xuanhao patted Bruce Lee''s head and said to Lu Shaoyou: "Shaoyou, you''re better off that day. You can''t be known. If such a treasure is known by the six royal families and the four beast royal families, it may also be taken by coincidence."


    "Dad, you won''t make up your mind. It''s the boss''s." Bruce Lee said.


    "You child, does your father look like that kind of person?" Xuanhao looked at Bruce Lee with a bitter smile.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and naturally trusted Xuanhao. Moreover, no one can take away his Tianzhou ring if he wants to be strong.


    A moment later, Bruce Lee adjusted his breath, and everyone began to practice separately.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. After thinking for a while, he began to understand. If he reached Linghuang cliff in ten days, it would be six months in the second floor of ZhouJie that day.


    Lu Shaoyou still understands the "space-time prison" and the Lingwu formula. This time, when he performs the space-time prison and the Lingwu world, the effect is very satisfactory to Lu Shaoyou. Under the integration of space-time prison with four attributes, his power is eight times. Lu Shaoyou even feels that this power is much stronger than his normal three God formula, even compared with the variant three God formula, It''s also a difference in martial arts.


    As for the Lingwu formula and the power level, although it has not reached the point where it can be compared with the four kinds of time and space imprisonment, Willie can not be underestimated. Moreover, the unexpected material attack and soul attack are absolutely impossible to prevent.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou also entered the understanding.


    In the distance, Xuanhao''s eyes landed and less swam, and his face was a little surprised. His cultivation was no longer, but his eyesight was there. The understanding attribute energy level was definitely beyond the ability of heaven level cultivation.


    After watching for a while, Xuanhao''s eyes closed slightly and began to close their eyes.


    In a space where the ancient atmosphere spreads, in a stone chamber, at this time, the space in the whole stone chamber is filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere with a majestic roar of energy.


    Over the stone chamber, a yellow awn lingered. The Yellow awn spread a roar, like the sound of wind and thunder, which made people look and feel palpitating.


    At this time, in the center of the stone chamber, Yang Guo sat cross legged. His whole body was shrouded in the Yellow awn. His body sat still. The surrounding energy lingered like a rock, but his breath was climbing.


    It didn''t seem long before the ripples in the stone interior began to fluctuate violently, and an earthy yellow light was shining brightly around Yang Guo.


    After such a moment, the Yellow awn gradually appeared on his skin. At this moment, the space trembled. After a long time, with Yang Guo''s breath getting stronger and stronger, the Yellow awn lingering above also released more and more rich fluctuations.


    This yellow awn energy fluctuation is also more and more intense. Finally, Yang Guo''s whole body, hundreds of millions of pores are greedily swallowing the Yellow awn energy flowing into his body.


    As time passed, the Yellow awn above dissipated gradually, and when the last ray of yellow energy scattered in the stone chamber out of thin air, everything around began to calm down.


    At this time, the Yellow awn on the stone chamber converged and revealed a wide sword of gold color. This wide sword is very strange. The general wide sword is about three fingers wide, but this wide sword has a palm width.


    The more flexible the body of ordinary swords, the better. However, this sword is extremely thick. The body is about one-third longer than that of ordinary swords. The handle is also very rough. It looks very bulky. The handle is dark. What''s more strange is that there is no blade around this wide sword.


    On the whole, the sword is like a blank just forged. Except for the golden color, it is almost the same as the one piled in the garbage, even if no one will pick it up.


    However, at this time, on this heavy wide sword, there was a continuous roar of wind and thunder, the energy of the whole body surged, and the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water. The amazing momentum was extremely appalling.


    Yang Guo''s body trembled, and there was a loud explosion in the Dantian air sea. Then the breath climbed up. Suddenly, the breath stepped into a new level.


    Outside the stone chamber, a figure stood with his hands down on his knees, wearing a yellow robe like gold. The figure was tall and straight, giving people an extremely heavy feeling. There was no breath fluctuation all over. So he stood outside the stone chamber. If he had seen it for a long time, the figure seemed to be integrated with the space, which seemed to be looming, and he thought he was dazzled.


    "The master finally has a heritage, 30000 years, and finally has to wait." the golden figure murmured, his eyes trembling and excited.


    In the stone chamber, a moment later, a long turbid air exhaled in Yang Guo''s body, and the space ripple in front of him was directly shaken open by the turbid air. The eyes that had been closed for some time suddenly opened, and a strong momentum also surged out of his body. The vibrating space ripple directly shook away, and the momentum has reached the point of absolute strength.


    Feeling the breath in his body, Yang Guo''s face showed a smile. His mind moved. Over his head, the Yellow wide sword immediately reached his hand.


    The long sword was held in Yang Guo''s hand, and then it turned into a yellow awn and disappeared into Yang Guo''s hand.


    "For such a long time, the second younger brother and the third younger sister must be worried, and it''s time to go out." Yang Guo murmured softly. His robe shook and stood up. His long hair was a little messy. He waved and swept. When he was in the stone chamber, a stone door appeared and his figure stepped out of the stone chamber.


    "Jin Xuan paid homage to the young Lord."


    Outside the stone chamber, a golden figure knelt in front of Yang Guo.


    "Uncle Jin, how dare disciples." Yang Guo immediately pulled up this golden figure.


    "Young master, this is the master''s explanation. When the master fell, he arranged all this. We need to find a qualified successor to accept the inheritance and let me also assist the young master. Whoever can accept the inheritance of the master is naturally my new master. The young master is the only one who has passed the master''s assessment for countless years, so now he is naturally the master of Jin Xuan."


    The old man in gold robe looked up. He was about 50 years old. His facial features were angular. He gave people a sharp feeling. At the same time, he also had a heavy pressure. Especially his eyes, although plain, made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, you are the master''s mount. Disciples really don''t dare. If you have to call me the young Lord, it''s no problem, but can I accept your courtesy." Yang Guo told Jin Xuan that this is the master''s mount and a super strong man. He doesn''t dare to pretend to be big.


    "Young Lord, how can this be done?" Jin Xuan refused.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, it''s settled. Let''s go and bury the master''s bones first." Yang Guoqing said.


    A huge mountain peak stands tall and high as if it were about to collapse. The surrounding green mountains overlap again, just like the undulating waves on the sea, surging and magnificent. A layer of light cloud veil is shrouded on the huge mountain peak, but on the front of the mountain, a huge stone wall is revealed, which is very magnificent.


    "Let''s give it to Shifu as a graveyard." Yang Guo said softly. With a flash of yellow light under his feet, his body jumped into the air, looked at the empty stone wall in front of him, and a claw print in his hand condensed out, and suddenly fell on the stone wall.


    After the sound of cracking, the huge stone wall was immediately grabbed out of a long and neat stone wall hundreds of meters and tens of meters wide.


    As the stone wall is pulled out, a stone cave is exposed on the mountain wall.


    Hundreds of meters of stone walls were directly thrown on the ground by Yang Guo. The ground trembled. Then Yang Guo shook his hand, and the golden wide sword appeared in front of Yang Guo.

 Chapter 1716

    In the golden wide sword, a light flashed, and a body in a gray white robe appeared in the cave. The body was intact, with long hair and shawl, but the skin was close to the skeleton at this time.


    However, the appearance of this body made the surrounding space tremble suddenly, and then the whole huge mountain shook in an instant, just like an earthquake. Around the mountain, there were ground cracks and began to crack, and the real space suddenly darkened.


    On this slightly dry body, the residual energy is enough to cause changes in the energy of heaven and earth, which shows its horror. If this person were alive, how powerful he would be.


    "Jin Xuan said goodbye to his master."


    Jin Xuanling stood up in the air, his eyes trembled, and with tears in his eyes, he knelt down to the white robed body. He thought that the master had invited the heroes with the "shaking sky" extreme strength, but he had never met a defeat, and how powerful and gorgeous he was. Now he has also turned into a pile of white bones and bodies.


    "Disciple Yang Guo said goodbye to the master." Yang Guo knelt respectfully in the air and kowtowed nine heads.


    In the cave, at this time, the golden broad sword is like a spirit, releasing the sound of the sword''s moaning, circling the body and refusing to leave for a long time.


    Yang Guo stared at the golden wide sword. It was master''s weapon "Zhentian". Unexpectedly, "Zhentian" was already psychic. He was reluctant to give up master.


    "Zhentian, let master rest in peace." Yang Guo said softly, shaking his hand and stretching out his palm.


    Circling the white robe body, the golden space fell into Yang Guo''s hands, and the sound of wind and thunder rang through.


    "Master, you rest in peace!" Yang Guo said softly. The paw print in his hand shook again. The huge stone on the ground directly grabbed it in the air and stuffed it into the newly dug stone crack. With a yellow awn in Yang Guo''s hand, the stone wall recovered intact.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, I want to leave a tombstone for Shifu. What do you think?" Yang Guo glanced at Jin Xuan and asked.


    "The old master has been gorgeous all his life. Now rest here. Naturally, he wants to leave a name." Jin Xuan nodded.


    Yang Guo nodded, looked at the golden wide sword in his hand and said, "Zhentian, it''s up to you to leave a name for your master!"


    The voice fell, Yang Guo''s arm shook, and the golden wide sword suddenly swept out.


    The golden wide sword hissed, and suddenly there was an energy surge in the surrounding space. The vibration space ripple was like boiling water. A trace of yellow energy wrapped the golden wide sword, and the illusory swords suddenly swept out.


    The sword light swept violently, and the sword light fell on the stone wall like lightning, and the gravel shot out. The sword light flashed across the stone wall, and the whole mountain peak trembled silently.


    The mountains trembled, the earth moved and the mountains shook, the sword hummed, gathered into a deafening sword, and echoed high in the sky.


    When the last sword fell, the golden broad sword trembled, the fierce and majestic sword spirit leaked out, and the whole mountain roared and shook, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    "Zhentian, Shifu has rested, and I will accompany you in the future." Yang Guo held the sword in his left hand, stroked the sword body in his right hand, and the golden wide sword stopped fluctuating.


    "The little Lord has been inherited by his master. I believe it won''t take long to shake the present one." Jin Xuan said lightly.


    Yang Guo smiled. The golden broad sword came into his body and said softly, "Uncle Jin, let''s go."


    "Let''s go. It''s been 30000 years, and I haven''t been out for 30000 years." Jin Xuan sighed slightly. Although he had some talent and means to seal himself here, otherwise it would be difficult for him to support it for 30000 years. "By the way, this space also began to be completely sealed, so as not to disturb the master''s rest."


    Yang Guo nodded and looked back at the tombstone on the stone wall at this time. There were several big words "the tomb of the mentor ''invincible sword emperor''."


    Within the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing, calculated the time, and realized it for two months. This time, he made little progress. After understanding it for so long last time, he naturally didn''t make much progress in these two months.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to continue to understand. He also needs time to buffer.


    "I need to cultivate some spiritual skills." after thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou murmured. Recently, I haven''t cultivated martial arts and spiritual skills. I spent all my time on creating my own martial arts. My own martial arts are also the most suitable for me. There has been substantial progress in the creation of martial arts.


    Especially after the integration of spirit and martial arts, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much interest in cultivating general spiritual skills and martial arts. As for this set of heaven level spiritual skills in his mind, he doesn''t have the ability to practice now.


    A moment later, a jade slip appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, which was in the storage ring left by the master and the holy emperor. Lu Shaoyou was looking for a set of prefecture level high-level spiritual skills.


    As for martial arts skills, Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry for the time being. The Lingwu formula he understands is not weaker than the general prefecture level high-level martial arts skills. On the contrary, in terms of spiritual skills, there is no spiritual skill for the separation of the big soul baby and the prompted dark devil. There is only a set of Tianling soul killing fingers.


    Lu Shaoyou also plans to cultivate some spiritual skills while he has a little time now. Anyway, he has a lot of spiritual skills and martial arts, which are not lacking.


    Holding the LINGJI, Lu Shaoyou dropped a drop of blood on the LINGJI jade slips, and a glimmer of fluorescence began to spread on the jade slips. Then Lu Shaoyou began to spy.


    With Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeping away, a bright white awn suddenly burst out on the jade slip.


    With the white awn blooming, with a huge wave of soul and spiritual power, it seems that it is still moving a huge energy. A white awn also directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind without hindrance with a huge message.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the huge information just appeared in his mind. When all this information was recorded in his mind, Lu Shaoyou slightly closed his eyes and opened them, revealing a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Broken soul lion roar, a prefecture level high-level martial art, condenses sound waves and specifically attacks the soul, which is powerful enough to penetrate the opponent''s mind and shatter the soul baby." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and then his face showed a trace of surprise. There are few spiritual skills that specifically attack the soul, but it''s not that you can''t see it. His own heavenly spirit destroys the soul refers to those who specifically attack the soul, However, it is rare to see such sound waves attacking the soul.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether he can cultivate high-level spiritual skills. He outlines a smile on his mouth, but he estimates that he won''t have too many problems.


    Above the calm altitude, the sky winged Snow Lion left a white streamer in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    A very quiet mountain range, everywhere is gloomy. At this time, at dusk and sunset, an exquisite courtyard in the mountain range is dyed into sunset.


    The courtyard is not small, but it is extremely exquisite. At this time, a small figure is dancing a short sword in her hand. The momentum is extraordinary. The little girl estimates that she is four years old.


    At this time, in the courtyard, a beautiful woman was accompanied by her, her face was not powdered, showing a trace of charm. Her black hair, some messy Pianqian thin waist, just brought out the meaning of relegated immortals contaminated with the world. Her beautiful face and exquisite facial features looked soft and elegant. At this time, she looked at the girl''s figure, and her eyes were even more gentle.


    "Little Lord, I have just received important news in the world." a dark shadow suddenly fell and saluted to the beautiful shadow.


    "Come on, what''s the matter." Qianying''s eyes were taken back from the little girl. Her gentle eyes virtually changed into a cold color. There was an invisible dignity, which made people feel cold all over. This woman was Ling Qingxuan.


    After the man in black saluted. "Little Lord, there is news from the world that there are some things that need to be done by the little Lord."


    "I see. You go down first," Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Yes, my subordinates quit." not to mention one person quit.


    "Mom, are you going out again?" the little girl came over, with a small braid on her head and a pink hair band. Her two black eyes were rippling with microwaves. At this time, her eyes were shining with the deep luster of black gemstones. She looked at Ling Qingxuan with some reluctance and disappointment.


    "My mother went to do something and came back soon." Ling Qingxuan bent down and immediately held the girl in her arms.


    "Then you should come back quickly. Youshao will miss her mother." the little girl nodded, very clever.


    "Well, my mother will come back as soon as possible."


    Linghuang cliff is located on the North Island. There are Lingwu, the East China Sea, Xichuan ancient region and Nanyuan ancestral demon forest. Although Linghuang cliff is located on the North Island, it is very close to the ancestral demon forest, and there are all spirit animals on the North Island.


    North Island is rarely mentioned, because most people habitually mention Linghuang cliff, and Linghuang cliff is the largest land on North Island. It is said that the Qinglong royal family and Zhuque royal family are in this Linghuang cliff, which also makes the Linghuang cliff more famous than North Island.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and walked all the way through the air with a huge air flow. In the front air, there was an overlapping continuous sea area, like an island, standing tall and gloomy.

 Chapter 1717

    A moment later, several figures appeared on the back of the sky winged snow lion. As soon as Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee came out of the sky ring, their eyes were already staring at the air ahead., After such a long time in the Tianzhou ring, Bruce Lee also recovered.


    "Is this Linghuang cliff?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, and many huge appeared in the distance. The sea area was huge, which was more than the East China Sea.


    "Headmaster, it''s just within the North Island. It should take two days to get to Linghuang cliff at the speed of snow lion." the sky poison demon Dragon said.


    "It will take so long." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Now the snow lion''s two days are not generally far away.


    "Dad, can you tell me something about your mother?" Bruce Lee asked Xuanhao. He was going to Linghuang cliff. His heart was also full of expectations for the mother outlined in his mind.


    "Your mother is the eldest princess of the green dragon family and the most beautiful woman in the world. At the first time, when my father saw your mother for the first time at a four Nation Conference, you were attracted by your mother."


    Xuanhao put his left hand on Bruce Lee''s shoulder and his right hand behind him. He looked at the archipelago in front of him with great feeling. Then he looked down at Bruce Lee and said softly: "Your mother is the eldest princess of the Qinglong royal family, and her talent is also the strongest one of the Qinglong royal family in tens of thousands of years. She was born with the spirit of the Tianji demon emperor of the Qinglong family. After passing on in the family, she has reached the Tianji peak. The Qinglong family rules and the Xuanwu family rules are the same. She is not allowed to intermarry with foreigners, especially as a legitimate child. If I guess correctly If so, it''s the tianpoison demon dragon. I''m afraid it''s not easy among the green dragon family. "


    "Yes, my father is a direct descendant of the Qinglong royal family, and my mother is just a dragon, so once I was born and recognized as a monster, I can only be a slave." the tianpoison demon Dragon said softly. He also felt a lot when he went to Linghuang cliff this time.


    "Jiaolong is also a collateral family, and the Qinglong family is more strict about the combination with foreign families." Xuanhao looked down at Xiaolong and said: "Since I was with your mother, I have always been opposed by the clan. Before you were born, your own clan resolutely opposed it, and even wanted to cause another war between the two races. At that time, it may directly lead to the war between the four orcs. The war between the two races finally stopped. In addition, there are other reasons in some races, so your mother and I are helpless, I am willing to be imprisoned in the family, and your mother is also imprisoned in the family. "


    The voice fell, and Xuanhao sighed.


    "Dad, is that mother in danger now?" Bruce Lee asked softly, his eyes shaking.


    "It won''t be." Xuanhao said lightly, "with your mother''s position in the family, it will be fine, but your mother must have had a bad time these years. Soon, we''re going to find your mother. She will be as happy as her father when she sees you so old."


    "Uncle, would it be wrong for us to go into the Qinglong family so directly?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. The Qinglong royal family has sent someone to catch Bruce Lee and had fierce friction with themselves. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to go in this time.


    "Don''t you still want to sneak in? There''s no chance to sneak in among the Qinglong family. Since things already exist, you have to face them anyway. Why not face them openly and aboveboard." Xuanhao Dao, although his accomplishments don''t exist, he has always been arrogant and sneaky. This is not what he did.


    "Then just break in and don''t let me see my mother, and I''ll kill until they let me see." Bruce Lee''s eyes burst out. At this time, his cultivation also gave Bruce Lee a little more confidence.


    "Bruce Lee, you can''t do this unless it''s necessary. Your mother absolutely doesn''t want you to do this." Xuanhao patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder, turned and watched the landing Shaoyou, and said in a positive color: "Shaoyou, I heard uncle Bruce Lee say something about Feiling gate. You have already been involved in this matter. I estimate that if you appear in the Qinglong royal family, you will have some trouble. It''s too late not to go now."


    "Dad, you guessed the boss wrong. If the boss was afraid of the Qinglong royal family, we wouldn''t come." Bruce Lee said.


    "Ha ha, the Qinglong royal family, I have seen it last time." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although the Qinglong royal family is very strong, he is not at the point of turning around. The spirit of the Qinglong royal family is not afraid of attacking himself.


    "Boss, if they want to embarrass us this time, we''ll turn it upside down again." Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou. With his own strength and the strength of the boss, he was much better than the meeting he had just arrived in the ancestral demon forest.


    Xuanhao looked at Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou and couldn''t help smiling.


    High above the sky, it''s only these two days. Lu Shaoyou didn''t continue to the Tianzhou ring. On the back of the tianwinged snow lion, Xuanhao and Bruce Lee explained a lot of cultivation problems, and let Lu Shaoyou listen nearby.


    The xiakong mountains pass by continuously, and there are more spirit beasts along the way. There are family customs in the mid air. You can see a lot. Bruce Lee''s breath is deliberately leaked, but no spirit beast dares to approach.


    Under the mountains, there are many buildings covered in the green woods. Some buildings are extremely magnificent. Sometimes you can see many big cities of spirit animals. Looking down from the sky, there are a lot of people on the streets, which seems to be very prosperous.


    Lu Shaoyou is no longer surprised by all this. There are many spirit beasts in the North Island area. In the ancestral demon forest, Lu Shaoyou is used to seeing those dense monster beasts.


    Tianpoison demon dragon will occasionally introduce it to Lu Shaoyou. On the whole, the strength of the spirit beasts and monsters in Linghuang cliff and zudemon forest should be similar. The spirit beasts and monsters also occasionally have some friction, but they are all orcs after all.


    In the mountains, there are continuous peaks and lush surroundings. The peaks are as high as 10000 Ren. Looking down from the top, there is a misty feeling surrounded by clouds.


    In a canyon in the mountain peak, at this time, several figures are enclosing a beautiful shadow in red. There are six people in total. Their breath trembles. It seems that they are all human. All six people look uncertain in their fifties and forties.


    At this time, the eyes of the six people all focused on the red shadow in the middle. This is an 18-year-old girl. What''s strange is that the girl has a waterfall of red hair, red as flame, exquisite facial features and charming youth color. On her face, it is even more rich. Her long red hair like flame is gently brushed by the breeze, With soft and passionate beauty.


    At this time, the woman was also slightly looking at the six figures around her. Her fat white jade like skin, with a touch of crystal, her eyes showed a trace of smile. There was a trace of cunning in her big black eyes, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and she outlined a light color of banter in her loveliness.


    At this time, the girl was watched by the eyes of six big men, but she was not used to it. She was very indifferent. Instead, she blinked her big black water spirit eyes in an innocent way.


    On the contrary, the six figures around her can''t control them one by one. The girl is really tempting. Her beautiful appearance is green and astringent, but she has Ana''s colorful body curve and wears a red strong dress. This strong dress is also red like flame. Under this strong dress, she directly exposes a small part of her white slender jade legs.


    These eyes looked at the white jade like jade legs, with their crystal clear skin and floating with water and soft cotton. They supported the full moon like jade hips and wanted to form an abnormally high arc. Coupled with the plump snow peaks and mountains in front of them, they simply formed the most fatal temptation. The breathing of these six eyes increased, with fiery long hair and fiery strong clothes, The green and astringent beautiful face and the deadly exquisite arc are perfect together. There is no doubt that they have incomparable temptation to all men. It''s too hot in the green and astringent, which makes people can''t help themselves.


    Among the six people, a middle-aged man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful and making a cooing sound. Suddenly, the five people around him stared at him.


    "Zhao Hu, are you promising? This woman is a spirit beast." an old man in yellow in his fifties said to the big man.


    "Don''t talk about me, you''re not the same." the big man smiled, looked greedily at the girl in red and said, "I said brothers, after catching this kind of goblin, you must try it. It''s so fucking tempting. It''s a reaction."


    "Zhao Hu is right. After catching it, you have to taste it. You say it would be better if it were human." a middle-aged man in blue also smiled wildly, and his eyes glanced at the girl in red.


    "I think it''s the spirit beast that has a little taste. It has been molded successfully. It''s no different from us. I don''t know which family the goblin belongs to, snake or fox. It''s too tempting." a half bald old man also aroused the evil fire in his heart, and his eyes became a little evil and dirty.


    "Are you human?" the red girl spoke and looked at the six people, still showing a smile. The clear eyes in the dark eyes were moving and innocent. Coupled with the seductive dress and angry figure curve, the blood of the six people was boiling.


    "Yes, come with us so that we won''t hurt you." the middle-aged man called Zhao Hu smiled and couldn''t stand the temptation. He wanted to contact others first and walked up slowly.

 Chapter 1718

    "Will you play with me?" the woman in red smiled and looked at Zhao Hu with a moving smile.


    When the girl in red smiled, Zhao Hu''s bones were crisp and said immediately, "of course, there''s no problem how you play."


    "Well, that''s what you said." the girl in red smiled and slowly approached Zhao Hu.


    "Zhao Hu, be careful of her soul attack." the old man who first reminded him was a little scrupulous. He had a feeling that the girl in red must have some extraordinary appearance.


    "Hey, soul attack, her eighth level is almost the same." Zhao Hu turned back and smiled. With his strength, he naturally didn''t care about the general spirit beast, but his voice didn''t fall. Zhao Hu''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he already felt a force of space enveloping his whole body, and the whole space was solidified.


    "You said you wanted to play with me." a charming voice came into Zhao Hu''s ears, and the figure of the girl in red appeared in front of him. In the dark eyes on his beautiful face, he still showed innocent eyes.


    The next moment, Zhao Hu''s eyes were shocked. The beautiful woman came to him silently. The whole space suddenly solidified. He was already aware of something.


    At the same moment, Zhao Hu seemed to want to shout for help, but his voice had not yet been exported. A hot flame appeared directly out of thin air in the whole space within ten meters around him. The space ripple burned by the flame was also red. Under the flame, it could be seen by the naked eye that his true Qi Gang circle burned to ashes in a moment, and there was no resistance at all.


    In the flame space, Zhao Hu shouted ferociously and miserably. In a short moment, his body was directly burned into ashes in the flame space.


    "Eighth order spirit beast, this is eighth order spirit beast."


    There were five figures left around. They were going to attack the girl in red, but they had to stop at this moment. Zhao Hu was the king of seven peaks. He was burned into ashes in an instant. I''m afraid he had to reach at least eight levels of cultivation.


    In the face of the eighth level spirit beast, one of them was a first-class and definitely not an opponent. They didn''t expect that the girl who looked very young was an eighth level. The evil fire that had just risen was replaced by horror in an instant, and immediately turned and fled.


    "You said you wanted to play with me. I was bored. I just happened to play cat and mouse with you humans and see who ran the fastest." when the voice of the beautiful girl in red fell, there was no action. The body of the slowest man in blue solidified in an instant, and then the towering flame began to burn.


    With a sad wail, it was only a short moment, and the king of Wu was directly burned to ashes.


    "There are four more." the beautiful girl in red jumped up and looked at the direction the four fled to. Her eyes showed a trace of banter. Her figure flashed like a fire and trembled. Her shadow had disappeared in place.


    On the vast land, in a continuous mountain peak and above the calm altitude, the sky winged Snow Lion flew out of thin air and disappeared in place in an instant, just like a white streamer.


    "Headmaster, it won''t be long before we arrive." on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the sky poison demon dragon looked at the little path to the land of the xiakong mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stirred. This time, the Qinglong royal family didn''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    "Eh!" at this moment, Xuanhao looked at the front air, looked sideways at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee and said, "there''s something moving in front. A spirit statue and an eighth order spirit beast are running over."


    "Yes?" Lu Shaoyou stared at the far sky, and his mind didn''t feel any fluctuations.


    "Dad, no one!" Bruce Lee wondered, and he didn''t feel any fluctuations.


    Xuanhao smiled and said, "I''m afraid you can''t feel it. You''ll come in a minute."


    "Uncle, aren''t your accomplishments gone? Why?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but ask. He has found several incredible places. Xuanhao''s accomplishments can keep his human shape. That''s because the success of shaping the body is no different from human beings, but his mind can''t even compare with himself. It doesn''t look like the loss of accomplishments at all.


    "Ha ha!" Xuanhao looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile, "in your opinion, I have lost all my accomplishments. Is it true that I have no strength to bind chickens?"


    "Isn''t uncle''s accomplishments all lost?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he heard the speech. Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong also looked forward to Xuanhao.


    "You think, the demon pill is broken, and the cultivation is naturally lost." Xuanhao looked at the people and said: "The demon pill is broken, but my soul baby is still there. Although my original cultivation is not up to the Ninth level demon emperor, it is also a quasi emperor cultivation, which has exceeded the eighth level. The demon pill is broken, but the power of the animal soul baby still exists, but the demon yuan is lost, and this strength is less than one or two out of ten. However, with the level of my cultivation realm, the general cultivators are not in front of me What is it? "


    "Dad, I will find a way to make dad recover completely in the future." Bruce Lee said.


    "Silly boy, there is no way to recover from the broken demon pill. It''s good already." Xuanhao said lightly.


    "I see!" in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he realized that Xuanhao didn''t look like he had lost all his accomplishments. The demon pill was broken, but the animal soul baby still existed. Only the quasi emperor soul baby was absolutely afraid to be extremely strong. A quasi emperor should be very strong with one or two of ten original strengths.


    After this delay, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and looked at the front space. His mind finally spied the fluctuation of the front space. He was also very surprised. Xuanhao had spied the fluctuation for a long time, and his soul power was good, but the difference was big.


    In the front air, the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure was flying rapidly from the far air.


    "Boss, it seems that the man is running for his life." Bruce Lee looked ahead.


    "Don''t bother, just don''t provoke us." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but there''s no need to meddle.


    "Hee hee, you''re the last one. Didn''t you say you want to play with me? Why do you still run? Hurry up, I''ll catch up with you soon." in the middle of the air, a girl in red walks out. Every step, a large space shrinks behind you and chases an old man running for his life in front.


    At this time, the old man''s face was ugly and his head was sweating. If he didn''t have to ask a spirit beast in the later stage of the seventh order to save his life, or if it wasn''t the later stage of the seventh order spirit beast, he wouldn''t come to the Linghuang cliff to look for it. Who knew that he would meet this terrible eighth order spirit beast, and his five companions would be killed directly.


    "Miss, I don''t mean to offend. How about letting me die." the old man quickly ran for his life and begged.


    "I didn''t say I would kill you. I''m just bored. Just let you play with me for a while. Why did you scare away!" the girl in red said in a charming voice.


    "Eh, there are monsters." the girl in red dropped her voice, raised her eyes a little and looked at the far sky.


    "Please help me, I''m the ''Wu lingzun'' of Yuelong Pavilion. I must thank you very much." the old man who ran for his life quickly saw a huge flying monster at this time, and immediately shouted for help. Most of the flying monsters were human beings. When he met human beings on Linghuang cliff, he had to ignore too much. It was important to ask for help and run for his life.


    "Brother, I''m from the Dragon Pavilion on the moon." the big drink from the front air came. Lu Xintong looked at it, and his eyes showed a faint coldness. He didn''t have a good impression of the Dragon Pavilion on this month.


    At this moment, Wu lingzun also came to the front air of the sky winged snow lion. When he clearly looked at the huge sky winged snow lion, his face suddenly changed. I don''t know whether it was because he felt that the sky winged snow lion was also an eighth level or because he remembered something.


    "Hey, I''m going to catch up with you." the charming voice came from behind. The voice was clear and lovely, but at this time, the voice fell in the ears of Wu lingzun, which was like a talisman.


    "Everybody, help!" Wu lingzun didn''t care about anything, and immediately rushed directly to the sky winged snow lion.


    "One more step forward, you''ll be dead." a Jiao drink came out of Lu Xintong''s mouth, with a faint coldness. At this time, the sky winged snow lion also fixed its body, and its huge body hovered in the air.


    Wu lingzun suddenly stopped his body. This voice has made him tremble. He is also a level of respect. It is not difficult to find that at this time, a breath much stronger than him enveloped him. Therefore, I''m afraid this sentence is definitely not a joke.


    "Hey, you run away quickly. If you don''t run away, I''ll burn you to ashes." at this moment, the girl in red also caught up with her. Her red hair fluttered and her eyes twinkled on her beautiful face. Her exquisite body and slender legs stood in the air, which made people look very tempting and moving.


    "Eh!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the girl in red in front of him. He couldn''t help but tremble. The girl was really amazing. She looked like she was eighteen or nine years old. It seemed that she was almost the same as Lu Xintong, and they were all the same beautiful, but the two women were all in two styles.


    Looking at the girl in red, her face was slightly green, but her face was beautiful. The exquisite arc was very tempting, and her long red hair was very eye-catching, which made Lu Shaoyou think of LV Xiaoling.

 Chapter 1719

    However, Lu Shaoyou was not surprised by the red haired girl''s face and hot at this time. On the hot, LV Xiaoling and Hong Ling are extremely hot. On the face, Bai Ling and Jing Wen are absolutely beautiful. If the red haired girl is slightly different, she is afraid that she is extremely cute and has cunning eyes, which is somewhat similar to Lu Xintong.


    "It''s the middle of the eighth level. The breath is familiar." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are beating. The red haired girl''s breath converges at this time, but the invisible breath fluctuation still makes Lu Shaoyou feel that her strength level is no lower than that of the middle of the eighth level. More importantly, the girl''s whole body breath makes Lu Shaoyou feel a sense of familiarity.


    The voice of the red haired girl fell, and the Wu lingzun was about to move forward when he heard the speech.


    "Stop, step forward and you will die." Lu Xintong''s eyes have always fallen in front, and his eyes are implemented on the red haired girl. As soon as his beautiful eyes are selected, it seems that two extremely beautiful women can''t meet. It just happens that they are the same in age and appearance, which immediately makes Lu Xintong feel unhappy.


    Hearing the speech, Wu lingzun was afraid to move again. His perception told him that he could not provoke these two beautiful women.


    The red haired girl saw that Lu Xintong had been fighting against her and looked at Lu Xintong. Her beautiful eyes blinked. It seemed that she was also surprised by Lu Xintong''s face. After a little mouth tooted and hummed, she looked at the Wu lingzun and said, "if you don''t go up and escape, you''ll be dead."


    "If you dare to step forward, you will die immediately." Lu Xintong was unwilling to show weakness.


    "Hey, what do you mean, human beings? Do you have to fight me?" the red haired woman finally couldn''t help but look at Lu Xintong, with her hands on her waist. Her eyes were a little angry.


    "You can get out of the way." Lu Xintong also drank and refused to give in at all.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee look down at each other at this time. I don''t know why Lu Xintong fought with the red haired girl and refused to make any concessions. This doesn''t look like Lu Xintong''s style.


    At the moment, Xuanhao''s eyes flickered slightly, and then looked at the red haired girl with a faint smile.


    "Hum, it''s almost the same if you get out of the way." the red haired woman put her hands on her hips and stared at Lu Xintong.


    "That''s all right." Lu Xintong''s eyes flashed, and the beautiful shadow jumped up in an instant. The next moment, it appeared in front of the sky winged snow lion, standing in the air, and the long skirt shook. At this time, it was not the little girl at the beginning. Now it is completely graceful and graceful, just like a fairy.


    Lu Xintong looked at the Wu lingzun and said, "she wants to kill you. Come here. I promise she can''t kill you!"


    "Thank you." Wu lingzun immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although the girl was young, he could clearly feel the breath level of the girl, but he was much stronger than him. He was very grateful to see the girl speak to protect him at this time. His figure came to Lu Xintong''s side in an instant.


    "Hey, what do you mean by this woman? I''m entertaining him. If you dare to intervene, I don''t mind being rude to you." the red haired girl glared at Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong glanced at the girl in red, looked at Wu lingzun around him and said, "you just said you were from Yuelong pavilion?"


    "Yes, I''m the elder of Yuelong Pavilion. Thank you for saving me. I''ll thank you again in the future." when Wu lingzun heard Lu Xintong''s words, he thought that Yuelong Pavilion had a lot of face. Think about it, who wouldn''t give Yuelong Pavilion some face.


    "That''s it." Lu Xintong looked up at the red haired girl in front and said, "I said I wouldn''t let her kill you, so I won''t."


    "Thank you, miss." Wu lingzun said, hugging his fist. He was happy. This life was recovered.


    When Wu lingzun''s voice fell, Lu Xintong''s eyes were suddenly cold and a sense of killing wiped off: "because I will kill you myself, I hate Yuelong Pavilion most."


    At the same time, Lu Xintong shook his long sleeve in his hand, and his spiritual power surged out with a strong poisonous fog. In his long sleeve, a strange squeaking sound like crying and Howling suddenly swept out.


    "You" Wu lingzun''s face changed greatly, and his figure wanted to escape quickly, but he was wrapped by a force of space. He couldn''t move at once, and his soul trembled suddenly. Then a strange and ferocious thing like an evil ghost directly turned into a black awn and directly swept into the center of his eyebrows.


    After a soul scream, a strange black awn ferocious thing suddenly emerged from the head of Wu lingzun.


    The body of Wu lingzun exploded directly, and the soul baby was swallowed directly. The ferocious thing also returned to Lu Xintong''s body and disappeared. But Ling''s Wu lingzun didn''t know why he died.


    Lu Shaoyou has nothing to do with his eyebrows. Although he doesn''t know what the people in the Dragon Pavilion did when they came to Linghuang cliff this month, he actually met them. Even if Lu Xintong didn''t kill them just now, he won''t let go of the people in the moon Dragon Pavilion. He didn''t have much to say with the moon Dragon Pavilion.


    He raised his hands and killed the heavy spiritual statue. Lu Xintong clapped his hands, then looked at the red haired girl in front and said, "now you don''t have to chase, I can go."


    "You human woman are really annoying. If you kill the person I want to kill, then I have to kill you." the red haired girl was completely angry. Her red hair trembled as if it was about to burst out a flame. Then the attractive and exquisite shadow flashed and the spirit yuan trembled. Her body seemed to burst out a flame, and the sky was very hot, The slender beautiful legs stamped in the void, and the body immediately rushed to Lu Xintong.


    "Hum, it''s a spirit beast in the middle of the eighth order. I won''t accept you." Lu Xintong drank, and her beautiful eyes sank in an instant without any hesitation. A poisonous fog in her hand directly cleaved to the red haired girl.


    Lu Xintong was not careless. From the red haired girl, she also felt a strong sense of coercion, which had a lot of influence on her. Only by relying on the prefecture level defense soul tool sent by Dugu Jingwen in her mind could she resist the coercion.


    "Hum, I can''t see that you human beings can use poison, but I''m not afraid of poison." the red haired girl scolded, her fingerprints changed, and a dazzling hot flame swept in her hand, directly crushing Lu Xintong.


    The two energies collided together. Under the space trembling and the blazing flame, Lu Xintong''s poison fog was directly burned. The red haired girl seemed not to be afraid of Lu Xintong''s poison fog.


    The poisonous fog broke up, Lu Xintong said, and then he attacked again. The graceful shadow flashed, and the thick black poisonous smoke gathered all over the body. Between the sudden surge of spiritual power, a pungent smell immediately spread in the air, and the poisonous fog directly shrouded the red haired girl.


    "Hum, I told you I''m not afraid of your poison." the red haired girl disdained to drink. The seductive figure showed a perfect arc curve in a rotation in the middle of the air. There was an invisible surge of spirits in the sky, and then it turned into a flame enveloping the space.


    Under the towering flame, a fiery palm print immediately shot directly at the huge black poisonous fog. The towering hot breath spread in a moment, which directly distorted the space. Then the poisonous fog spread by Lu Xintong was directly burned.


    As soon as the flame was closed, the slender white legs of the red haired girl stepped out of the air. A hot flame light column in her hand swept out, and the space trembled and crushed Lu Xintong directly.


    "Hum." Lu Xintong, shaking his long skirt, poured a Lingyuan light column in his hand, swept out of his long sleeve, and hit the flame light column of the red haired woman in an instant.


    The violent energy swept away, the hot flame dispersed, and the rendered space was hot, mixed with a pungent smell of poisonous fog, which spread like an arc of light.


    The beautiful shadows of the red haired girl and Lu Xintong were shocked back in an instant. It seemed that they meant half weight. It was difficult for anyone to do anything.


    "It''s the quintuple spirit, hum." the red haired woman stepped back, but she didn''t have any influence. She jumped at Lu Xintong again in an instant.


    Lu Xintong''s charming face sank and her bright eyes flashed. On her body, her spiritual power soared again. The poisonous fog gathered all over the sky, and the beautiful shadow also went straight to the red haired girl again.


    In the sky, the sound of a huge sonic boom kept ringing, the hot flame spread, the poisonous fog did not disperse, and the hot breath and pungent smell directly shrouded the surrounding air.


    At this time, Xuanhao looked at the space where the two women fought in the front air with a faint smile. He looked slightly and turned back to Lu Shaoyou: "Shaoyou, Xintong''s strength is not weak, especially the poison skill is strange."


    "Xintong''s inborn poison body, its strength has always been tolerable." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, he didn''t stop Lu Xintong from fighting, and he hasn''t seen Lu Xintong''s strength for a long time. In the Tianzhou ring, he broke three levels in twenty-eight or nine times, five levels of spiritual cultivation, and his strength. Lu Shaoyou also wants to see the strength of this little girl in person.


    "Xin Tong is not weak, but this poison skill doesn''t have much effect on the red haired girl, and the girl is also very strong." Xuanhao said softly, and his eyes always fell on the red haired woman.

 Chapter 1720

    "Is this girl?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the red haired girl and asked Xuanhao.


    "You''ve seen that this girl should belong to that family, and her talent should be the top existence in the family. However, the cultivation time is not too long, it''s only hundreds of years." Xuanhao said lightly. For monsters and spirit beasts, some are only adults.


    "Hundreds of years is not long yet." Lu Shaoyou smiled and thought about it. It was 800 years before Yunhan came of age, which was not too long for the orcs.


    "Bruce Lee, how do you feel about the strength of this girl?" Xuanhao asked Bruce Lee.


    "It''s easy to deal with." Bruce Lee''s eyes picked. Now his strength is in the late stage of the eighth level. He doesn''t pay much attention to the cultivation level in the middle of the eighth level.


    "Don''t be careless. There are many talents in her family." Xuanhao said lightly.


    In the sky, the sound of sonic booms came, and the two graceful shadows collided with each other like lightning. The violent energy impact made the front space surge like a mushroom cloud. With the amazing power and invisible breath, the spirit beasts of the surrounding mountains tremble.


    "Xintong''s strength is getting stronger and stronger now." the poison demon Dragon said softly, sighing secretly in his heart. With Lu Xintong''s current strength, it is absolutely shocking.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also closely watching the field at the moment. Lu Xintong''s current strength is passable. If calculated according to his age, it''s absolutely shocking.


    The corner of her mouth smiled. Over the years, she has grown very fast. Her strength and combat skills are very strong. Such cultivation and strength have stepped into the level of real super strong.


    But no matter what, Lu Shaoyou also knows that in his heart, he has always been unable to let go of this little girl. He still regards her as a little girl who needs to be protected by himself, so he doesn''t want her to take risks. Although Lu Shaoyou knows clearly in his heart, it''s good for her to let this girl practice alone, But in short, I can''t let go.


    In the huge sound explosion, the people have fought dozens of moves in the sky.


    The towering poisonous fog and flame dispersed, the space ripple fragments dispersed, and the two beautiful shadows retreated respectively.


    "I didn''t expect that you human beings have some skills." when the red haired girl looked at Lu Xintong again, her eyes were also dignified. During this period of time, she had never been able to fight with her. People in the family told her every time that there were strong people outside. She didn''t believe it very much. Now it seems that it is true.


    "You are also good." Lu Xintong said softly. The strength of the red haired girl is absolutely strong.


    "Hum, try again." Jiao drank. The soles of the red haired woman stamped the void, and a flame energy swept out of her body. It was shrouded in the air for an instant. Suddenly, a hot flame began to flow all over the sky, and the whole space was hot, and the red space ripple spread around.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!"


    Lu Xintong''s silver teeth were bitten, his fingerprints were formed, and his whole body immediately turned into terrible black. Every hair behind his head was haunted by black awns, and the long skirt hunting sounded. A towering poisonous fog spread and lingered all over his body, making him stand in the air like a demon. His spiritual power and soul power also surged up like a flood, with majestic energy surging and the space trembling.


    "It seems that it''s half weight!" Lu Shaoyou murmured. The red haired woman hasn''t appeared yet, but Lu Xintong also has a card. Under the collapse of the breath, Lu Xintong also has the prefecture level soul of Dugu family. It''s estimated that they can also play some role. The strength of these two women at this time is half weight.


    "Boss, who is better, the woman and Xintong?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s probably similar." Lu Shaoyou thought, but at this time, watching the two women fighting, he also had a pleasant feeling.


    "Hiss!" the space fluctuated. With the pressure of the red haired girl''s handprint, a Lingyuan pitting in her hand suddenly swept out. Suddenly, the space was suddenly and violently distorted. Before pitting, the space collapsed, revealing a dark space crack, and photographed Lu Xintong in an instant.


    "Heaven poison soul formula." Lu Xintong drank, waved, and the most fingerprints changed. A bright light seal loomed in the poisonous fog all over the sky, and the terrible energy vibration space continued to burst out black cracks.


    The space trembled. In the light print, several dark centipedes, spiders, scorpions, Python and toads quietly emerged from the light print, and immediately gathered into a ferocious animal shadow. Suddenly, strong energy pressure diffused from it, and a huge soul pressure also pricked people''s mind.


    In a twinkling, the red mang pilian collided with the black animal shadow, and the huge sound explosion suddenly resounded through the world.


    The two forces collided, and the whole sky trembled for it. The energy suddenly swept through the sky. At the center where the two forces touched, the space collapsed into a huge deep hole at this moment, revealing the deep dark color that makes people palpitate, and then recovered one by one.


    "Hum, take me again!"


    The red haired woman drank in her mouth. The long red hair behind her head burned like a flame. At this time, the whole body also spread a substantive hot flame. The fingerprints in her hands formed with the spread of the flame. There were many fluctuations in the red space around her.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In a short moment, in this hot space, the sound of "Kua Kua" suddenly came out, like a bell and drum, sonorous and powerful, shaking people''s heart and soul.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. The sound made his soul fluctuate a lot. It seemed that it could penetrate the space and directly cause the soul. Then there were dozens of red Firebirds in the space, all of which were several meters in size and looked like a flaming Phoenix. The hot flame wrapped the space ripple of energy spread, revealing a dark aperture.


    Under the sound of "Kua Kua", snow lions, black wolves, tianpoison demon dragons and flying centipedes are in great trouble. They are all under great pressure and have sharp pain in their minds and souls. This sound can directly hurt their souls.


    These dozens of terrible flaming Firebirds fluttered their wings and emerged. Although Lu Xintong looked dignified, he was also prepared early. His mind moved. A black streamer spread out in the center of his eyebrows, and the black streamer converged. Then a huge black tower flashed out. A breath that made people''s soul tremble spread out, releasing the towering black fog and even the sunshine above the sky, It is difficult to pour in. For a time, the sky of this space becomes dark in an instant.


    "†X †X"


    With the clanging sound, the dozens of Firebirds like fire phoenix, under the control of the red haired woman, fluttered their wings and shrouded Lu Xintong directly with a terrible hot flame.


    In the black fog of Zhenling soul killing tower, accompanied by sharp sounds like ghosts crying and screaming, dozens of soul babies were pouring out, all black, teeth waving and clawing like black fierce ghosts. Then they collided with those hot flames. These soul babies were refined and were not afraid of these hot flames at this time.


    "Squeak!" "squeak!"


    For a time, under the shrill cry in the air, the sky poison demon dragon turned a little white.


    In mid air, the red haired woman stood in the air, her red hair spread the flame, and her body was also shrouded in the substantive flame. On her white long legs, the flame also spread from the skin, just like an angry female devil.


    Lu Xintong also didn''t try to make much of it. He was covered in purple robes, his hair spread, the poison fog fluttered, and his whole body spread and lingered. He stood in the air like a demon.


    "Bang bang"


    In the sky, the Phoenix like Firebird and the dark ghost like soul baby burst out dazzling strength in the air, and the violent energy and strength eroded each other madly, causing a series of dull noises to explode.


    The blazing flame, spirit element, poisonous fog, soul power and energy immediately spread from the sky.


    The two women were in a stalemate, and it was difficult for anyone to do anything. They all pouted, and no one was satisfied. The red haired girl sneaked out this time and was able to wander around. She didn''t expect to start a bad career. She ran into such a strong human being in a few days.


    Lu Xintong wanted to try his strength this time. He has been closed for 28 years and even broke the triple respect level. Who knows that he can''t do anything about this eighth level medium-term spirit beast now.


    In addition, the two women both saw that the age difference of each other was not much, and they were not very beautiful. They felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to surpass each other. This was a balance. This war was inevitable.


    "The strength of Xintong and the girl doesn''t seem to be much different. It doesn''t make sense to go on." Xuanhao showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes took back from the sky and fell on Bruce Lee. He said: "Bruce Lee, go and send the girl away. Don''t hurt her, otherwise it will cause some unimaginable things."


    "I see, Dad." Bruce Lee nodded.


    In mid air, the energy Firebird and the evil ghost baby began to crash directly. The energy storm swept away in an instant, and the two female bodies began to retreat.


    "Xintong, are you okay?" Huang mang flashed, and Bruce Lee came to Lu Xintong.


    "It''s all right, she can''t hurt me." Lu Xintong''s red mouth pouted, his mind moved, and the Zhenling soul killing tower retracted in his hand.

 Chapter 1721

    The red haired girl''s body retreated, and the red light of Zhou Kong disappeared. She glanced at Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong. She tooted her mouth and said, "why, if you can''t fight, you''ll find help?"


    "Joke, I think you can''t do it. Do you want to restore your body rosefinch? Let''s fight again." Lu Xintong looked at it and felt the breath of the red haired girl. It was a spirit of the emperor. The Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family, Lu Xintong had seen it. Lu Xintong knew more about the spirit of the demon emperor, The red haired girl''s body is the spirit of the emperor. Except for the green dragon royal family, there is only the rosefinch family.


    The red haired girl''s body was a flame condensed by Lingyuan. Lu Xintong knew that she was a rosefinch family.


    "Eh, how do you know I''m a rosefinch Royal?" she looked at Lu Xintong, and the red haired girl was a little surprised.


    "Just because your spirit is leaking out, who doesn''t know, don''t stop us, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Bruce Lee looked at the red haired woman, his eyes fell on the moving arc, couldn''t help looking more, and then he seemed to feel a little embarrassed and took back his eyes.


    "Hey, your little brother is too rude. Do you want to be rude to Ben?" the red haired girl didn''t seem to want to reveal her identity and said, "you also want to be rude to miss Ben, hum!"


    It seems that Bruce Lee is smaller than herself. The girl in red doesn''t look at Bruce Lee very much at this time.


    With a flash of yellow light, Bruce Lee suddenly appeared in front of the red haired girl.


    At this moment, the red haired girl also immediately found Bruce Lee''s trace. Suddenly, her charming body retreated and her charming face changed slightly. It seems that she didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s speed to be so fast.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very fast." Bruce Lee was also surprised. I didn''t expect the red haired girl to be so fast, but it''s not a bit faster than the practitioners at the same level.


    With a "hiss", the red haired girl just retreated, the space ripple in front of her flashed, and Bruce Lee''s body appeared again in an instant.


    The red haired girl changed her complexion again. Unexpectedly, the young man''s speed was so fast. Her beautiful eyes flashed, and the spirit yuan in her hand condensed. A hot flame immediately wrapped in the jade fist, shattered the space, and the ripple immediately hit Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s face sank. He did not avoid the fist print and went away directly. He held a fist print in his hand at the same time, and the golden flame began to linger in his hand.


    Just when the red haired girl hit her in front of her, Bruce Lee''s body fell slightly, wrapped in yellow awn, and hit her directly with her shoulder.


    Under this fist print, Bruce Lee instantly hit Bruce Lee''s shoulder. At the same time, in the surprised eyes of the red haired woman, Bruce Lee''s fist wrapped in the golden flame directly tore up the space and generally bombarded her face. Before the fist print, the strong energy has shocked the space. This moment can''t be avoided at all.


    Between the lightning and flint, a punch fell on her face, and the red haired girl immediately closed her black eyes.


    Just when the red haired girl thought her face was about to be smashed and deformed, the strength of scraping bones suddenly disappeared in front of her face.


    There was silence in the space. The red haired girl felt that the fist had not been hit. She immediately shook her eyes, opened one right eye, swept her eyes, and saw a fist standing in front of her nose. She immediately blinked, opened her dark eyes, and looked at the fist near the tip of her nose. I don''t know how, a heart suddenly jumped. She was really scared, Who dares to do this to her in the family.


    "What are you doing? You scared the hell out of me." seeing that the fist didn''t fall, the red haired girl pouted and stared at Bruce Lee''s fist.


    "Listen to me. If you don''t go, I''ll be rude to you." Bruce Lee originally wanted to drink loudly, but he looked at his big black eyes and beeping lips. He didn''t know how, he couldn''t get up. He drank bluntly, took back his fist, flashed yellow, and directly shook the red haired girl back a few steps.


    Jiao''s body was shaken back by Bruce Lee, and her arms were numb. Then she felt pain. A pair of beautiful eyes fixed on Bruce Lee and said, "you are also a spirit beast?" with this move, she saw Bruce Lee''s identity.


    "I''m a spirit beast. What''s the matter?" Bruce Lee''s fist was closed and he stood with his hands down, which was also quite powerful. In addition, he had a natural imperial spirit. At this time, he was also very extraordinary, which should not be underestimated.


    "You are a spirit beast. Why should you help the human to deal with me?" the red haired woman said angrily.


    "Are you stupid? I won''t help Xintong. Can I help you?" Bruce Lee looked at the red haired girl angrily.


    "Hum!" the red haired woman''s mouth tooted, her red hair trembled behind her, and a substantial light flame directly appeared on her hair. In an instant, a spirit of the emperor poured into Bruce Lee.


    "Take it back. It''s just the spirit of the rosefinch family. It doesn''t work for me." Bruce Lee directly ignored the girl in red and turned back to Lu Xintong: "Xintong, let''s go."


    "HMM." seeing that the red haired girl has been eaten, Lu Xintong is also in a good mood. His eyes show a smile. With Bruce Lee''s flash, he returns to the back of the sky winged snow lion.


    "Hey, you can''t go!" when she saw Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, she didn''t care about herself at all. The red haired girl immediately caught up with her and stopped in front of the sky winged snow lion. She stretched out her arms, raised her head and held out her chest. The outline in front of her chest looked even more proud. Lu Xintong was ashamed to look at it.


    "If you don''t go again, believe it or not, I''m really rude to you." Bruce Lee''s eyes sank.


    "It''s ok if you want me to go. You always have to tell me who you are and why you know I''m from the rosefinch royal family?" the red haired girl was very confused. These people gave her an unspeakable feeling. Her eyes scanned carefully. It seemed that there were only two humans, but the others were monsters or eighth order monsters.


    "Little girl, who is Zhu Luan?" Xuanhao looked at the red haired girl and smiled faintly.


    "Eh, do you know my eldest sister?" the red haired girl looked at me and was very puzzled. Then she realized that she had slipped her tongue and looked angrily at the people on the sky winged snow lion: "who are you?"


    "Little girl, run out alone. I can tell you that the people of your family are coming. If you don''t run again, you will be caught back later." Xuanhao stood with his hands down and looked at the distance.


    "Ah, is what you said true?" the red haired girl smelled the speech, but she was really a little flustered. How long did she run out, can she be captured back like this.


    "Who are we? You don''t know where we come from. Don''t stand in our way." Bruce Lee said.


    "Well, tell me where you''re going." the black eyes of the red haired girl seemed harmless to humans and animals, turned innocent, smiled at the people, and the red haired flame disappeared.


    "Do you dare to kill the dragon?" Bruce Lee looked at the red haired girl disdainfully, but he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Tu Long" the red haired girl turned her eyes and then reacted and said, "are you going to Qinglong royal family?"


    "Little girl, they are really coming. If you don''t go again, you can''t go away." Xuanhao reminded the red haired girl with a smile.


    The red haired girl''s dark eyes turned and thought in her heart that she was afraid that she would be found by the elders and second sister of the family wherever she went. If she went to the Qinglong royal family, it wouldn''t be necessarily.


    "Hey, I''ll let you go, but you have to promise me a condition." the red haired girl tooted her mouth and looked at the sky winged snow lion and whispered to everyone.


    "Say!" Bruce Lee asked, looking at the red haired girl.


    "You take me with you." the red haired girl smiled cunningly, looked at Bruce Lee and said, "you have no choice, or I''ll tell the elders of the clan that you bully me. At that time, giggle and you''ll be in trouble."


    The little girl smiled wildly and proudly.


    "What if we come here? Do you think we will be afraid?" Bruce Lee directly disdained to look away. Others were in awe of the four beast royalty, but Bruce Lee didn''t think much of it.


    "Well, if you don''t take me away, I''ll tell the elder that you bullied me. Anyway, you just bullied me." the red haired girl''s pouting lips and innocent eyes are really beautiful and moving. It''s almost like pear flowers and rain immediately.


    "Well, it''s ok if you go with us, but it''s agreed in advance that you begged us to take you, but we didn''t want to take you." Bruce Lee was about to speak, but Xuanhao agreed, looking a little unpredictable.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Xuanhao and always feels that these are not normal. All this, how does Lu Shaoyou feel, is like a set. The more you think about it, the more Lu Shaoyou feels that Xuanhao sets all this step by step.


    "Well, as long as you take me with you, I''ll never embarrass you. A gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with." when she heard the other party''s consent, the red haired girl''s eyes lit up, and her hot and seductive body flashed, just like stepping directly across the space. A slender and beautiful leg as white as jade was the first to fall next to Bruce Lee, and then her legs together, The angry body came directly to Bruce Lee. He was almost the same size as Bruce Lee. His attitude towards Bruce Lee was not very good. His body fell down and snorted faintly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly picked. The red haired girl''s means of crossing the space touched Lu Shaoyou, which was obviously different from the power of space controlled by the general strong.

 Chapter 1722

    "You''re just a bird," Bruce Lee said in a low voice.


    "What bird? I''m not a bird. I''m a rosefinch royal family." the red haired girl looked at Bruce Lee angrily. She''s a rosefinch royal family. How can a bird be compared.


    "That''s also a bird. It''s a Firebird at most." Bruce Lee''s eyes turned pale.


    The "you" red haired girl is so angry that she wants to fight Bruce Lee. Her fist has been raised and may hit Bruce Lee at any time.


    "Don''t forget, you can''t beat me." Bruce Lee doesn''t care at all and refuses to step back.


    "Let''s go." seeing that Bruce Lee and the red haired girl are tit for tat, Xuanhao doesn''t care. He lowers his head and walks to Lu Shao.


    At the notice of his mind, the sky winged snow lion roared up. Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuanhao and always felt that all this was arranged by Xuanhao. The spirit of the spirit emperor on the red haired girl was unusual. Just now she fought with a golden knife. I''m afraid she has a high status in the suquehuang family.


    "Don''t you!" Lu Shaoyou frowned and suddenly picked up. It seems that the Qinglong royal family is not far ahead. Now everyone is trying to break into the Qinglong royal family. The red haired girl is from the rosefinch royal family. Didn''t Xuanhao take her on purpose? With the rosefinch royal family, there may be some unexpected consequences at that time. It''s estimated that what will happen to the Qinglong royal family, I won''t attack the people of the rosefinch royal family.


    Thinking of it, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that Bruce Lee''s father is not an ordinary person.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, the red haired woman has been tit for tat with Bruce Lee. With Lu Xintong helping, she can''t get the upper hand at all. She screams angrily, but she can''t help it.


    A moment later, at the place where Lu Xintong and the red haired girl fought, more than ten figures fell in the air. All ten people were full of hot breath. First, a woman in a long red dress, tall and beautiful, swept her eyes and peeped around.


    "Two princesses, there is the smell of three princesses nearby. The three princesses should have touched here just now." a middle-aged man said next to the woman in red.


    "This girl is really worried." the woman in red skirt said softly, "it should be going to the front. Let''s catch up."


    In a space, thousands of mountains rise and fall, strange peaks rise and fall, and trees are lush. There is a faint echo of the roar of wild animals. Ordinary people are afraid of trembling, and birds sing gently, which makes people very comfortable.


    In an exquisite courtyard, the flowers are fragrant and pleasant. A beautiful figure stands in the courtyard. She is wearing a green green smoke long skirt. Under the long skirt is a pleated skirt with scattered flowers. Although it is only a back figure, it also outlines the arc of moving people, and she is full of noble temperament.


    At this time, Qianying is carefully pruning a potted plant full of flower buds in the courtyard. Seeing her fold her waist and take a micro step, Qianying is moving, just like a non cannibal fireworks.


    "Sister." a charming voice came like the sound of nature. When the voice fell, a beautiful shadow moved gently outside the courtyard. In a flash, he came behind the green shadow. In his hand, he reached out and picked a strange flower as green as jade from a flower tree behind the green shadow. He stuffed it into his mouth and said faintly: "the green water spirit flower really tastes good."


    Qianying speaks with air in her mouth like Zhilan. With an indifferent smile, the beautiful world moves in general. She wears a white skirt like snow and a green silk shawl. She is charming and noble, and her eyes are like water, which is out of reach.


    "Long Yan, I''ve said it several times. Don''t be greedy about my blue water spirit flower. It took me a lot of time to grow it." the green shadow turns back, the green scattered flower pleated skirt is under the long skirt, the waist is not full, the wind bun shows the temples, and the eyebrows are lightly swept. The skin is as fine as warm jade, soft as greasy, and the two strands of hair on the cheek gently brush the face with the wind, adding a bit of attractive style, The beauty is so flawless, so beautiful that it doesn''t eat human fireworks. It''s not under Long Yan around.


    Long Yan smiled, turned her beautiful eyes and said, "sister, my mother asked me to ask you when to leave Baihua valley."


    "As I said, I don''t intend to go out since I came in." the woman smiled faintly. The sound was like the sound of nature, floating in the clouds, ethereal and ethereal.


    "Don''t you care about Bruce Lee?" Long Yan said softly.


    Hearing the speech, the woman''s body trembled, her eyes rippled like water, sighed slightly, and said: "he is at the Feiling gate, with the protection of the holy hand spirit. Recently, another Lingwu emperor came out. It is estimated that the family will not easily touch the Feiling gate at this time."


    "The last time they returned from defeat, those people in the clan also knew that Bruce Lee was the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor. Those who were originally biting and holding on to him had a wavering appearance, and their tone was much better. The last time the three elders proposed to take Bruce Lee back to the clan, although some people opposed it, it was not too fierce." Long Yan said softly.


    "Hey, if my guess is right, there seems to be no special talent among the younger generation. It is estimated that they want Bruce Lee to participate in the four nationalities Conference for the Qinglong royal family." the woman smiled faintly, raised her head, gathered a head of green silk, smiled at Long Yan quietly for a while, and said, "what does Dad mean?"


    "I don''t know, but I seem to be a little angry recently. Last time I secretly asked me how you are here. I can see that he still can''t let you down here, but can''t put down his face." Long Yan said softly.


    "I made him angry." the woman''s bright eyes moved and her lips opened gently.


    "Elder sister, do you regret it?" Long Yan hesitated and looked at the woman and asked.


    The woman smiled calmly, shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t regret it, and I''ve never regretted it. When I met Xuanhao and had Bruce Lee, although we can''t be together now, I know that they know I''m thinking of them, and they will know that I''m thinking of them."


    "Really?"


    Long Yan was a little absent-minded, her eyes were slightly collected, and Bei''s teeth were faint, as if she were thinking of something.


    "Long Yan, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" the woman smiled and said, "don''t you know who you are?"


    "Elder sister, No." Long Yan came back and said, "elder sister, I just received the news that Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou have appeared in the ancestral demon forest. I''m afraid they are going to the Xuanwu family."


    "This child, why don''t you listen to me." the woman''s beautiful eyes flashed and showed a worried color in her eyes.


    "Sister, Xuanyu didn''t mean any harm to Bruce Lee last time. Has the attitude of the Xuanwu family changed?" Long Yan guessed.


    "The Xuanwu clan is a little different. It is estimated that Bruce Lee will have a lot of trouble. Xuanyu and Bruce Lee''s father have the best relationship. I hope Bruce Lee will be fine." the woman was worried and looked at Long Yan and said, "help me find out more. If something happens to Bruce Lee in the Xuanwu clan, I can only get out of Baihua valley."


    The voice fell, and the corners of the woman''s mouth aroused a cold feeling. In that nobility, it was as cold as Poppy bloom.


    "Hey, in fact, your strength is good. What''s your name?" on the back of Tianji snow lion, the red haired girl can''t fight Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong alone. In fact, in the end, it''s Lu Xintong fighting with her. Bruce Lee has retreated to Lu Shaoyou, so he doesn''t want to fight between two women.


    Lu Shaoyou gives Bruce Lee a look of appreciation. Two women, or two beautiful women, are quarreling. It''s best for idle people to retreat first, and it''s easy to hurt innocent people.


    "Lu Xintong." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes looked at the red haired girl and said, "your strength is also very powerful, especially the flame, very special."


    "That''s unique to my rosefinch royal family. Although we are very spirit beasts, we are naturally able to control fire energy, which is somewhat different from the fire attribute, but more powerful than the fire attribute." hearing Lu Xintong praising herself, the red haired girl immediately looked much better, saying: "In fact, your poison skill is also powerful. I almost can''t bear it. If I hadn''t been born to control fire energy, I can''t do anything about you. Ordinary humans seem to be afraid of my spirit emperor''s Qi, but you seem to be able to resist. It''s rare."


    "What''s your name?" Lu Xintong heard the red haired girl''s praise, which was also greatly used, and her beautiful eyes smiled.


    "Forget to say, my name is Chenxi. You are the first human I see." the red haired girl said.


    "Are you quiet?" Bruce Lee looked up and asked when he saw that the two women were quiet.


    "It''s none of your business." the two women glanced at Bruce Lee at the same time.


    "Boss, they''ve changed too fast." Bruce Lee was stunned. He looked at the boss around him with an aggrieved look.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said softly, "remember, don''t interrupt women''s quarrels in the future. Maybe you will become the target of public criticism, especially beautiful women. The more beautiful women are, the more unreasonable they are."


    Bruce Lee nodded slightly, wondering if he understood.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flew rapidly, and a huge mountain range slowly appeared in front. With the distance of the sky winged Snow Lion approaching, the mountain range was revealed, and a surging river crossed it.


    "Headmaster, the entrance of the green dragon royal family is in front." the sky poison demon Dragon said in a trembling voice and looked at a place ahead. "Are you there!" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and looked at the qiankong mountain, which is magnificent, surrounded by continuous cliffs, winding like a giant Dragon.


    "Bruce Lee, here we are." Xuanhao looked at the sky over the mountains, and his calm eyes fluctuated. He murmured, "Bi Yu, I''m coming with Bruce Lee."

 Chapter 1723

    "Snow Lion, you all come in first." Lu Shao''s path suffered a loss in the Xuanwu royal family last time. The strength of snow lion, ink wolf and others can''t participate in the fight with the beast royal family, so as not to be suppressed and it''s difficult to take them into account at that time.


    After calling out the Tianzhou ring, everyone stood in the air. After the snow lion put away his body, he, the ink wolf and the flying centipede entered the Tianzhou ring. The three knew they couldn''t help. In the beast royal family, they had only been suppressed.


    "Brother, I have the strength to protect myself now." Lu Xintong knew that she was afraid that her brother would let her into the Tianzhou ring again, and immediately said first.


    "All right!" Lu Shaoyou nodded after a little hesitation. As for the tianpoison demon dragon, who was originally a member of the Qinglong royal family, he has the current strength and some resistance.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s Tianzhou ring, the beautiful eyes at dawn seem to feel extraordinary.


    Tianzhou quit and Lu Shaoyou looked around. At this time, there were Xuanhao, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Chenxi, tianpoison demon dragon and six of them.


    "Dad, boss, I''ll open the door of space first." Bruce Lee looks back at Lu Shaoyou and Xuanhao.


    "Well, be careful." Xuanhao nodded softly.


    Bruce Lee nodded. The Yellow robed figure stepped forward and stood in the air. A drop of blood lingered on his index finger. The blood was accompanied by the handprint and condensed into a strange handprint.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the fingerprints in Bruce Lee''s hands and secretly guessed that the space doors of the four animal royal families could be opened by people with blood in the four families.


    "Go." a soft cry came from the little dragon''s mouth. The slightly strange handprint was suddenly pushed out by the little dragon and rushed directly to the high altitude ahead. The handprint had strange energy and suddenly exploded in mid air, and the whole space also fluctuated violently.


    After the deep sonic boom in the space, a soft cry spread along with the space: "who dares to be presumptuous outside the Qinglong royal family!"


    The voice just fell, and the space trembled slightly. With the opening of a space crack in the air, the three figures suddenly suspended in the air.


    The three men looked at the six people in front for the first time, but their faces were extremely surprised. Two beautiful women, a middle-aged man, a teenager, a man in green robes, and a purple gold middle-aged man who was ahead, were even more extraordinary.


    "It''s all seven levels of cultivation." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The three people, one in the later stage of the seventh level and two in the middle of the seventh level, had a spirit of the emperor spread. If they didn''t have gold knives and other things, they would be affected more or less.


    "You really come to Qinglong royal family." Chenxi felt the breath of these three people. As soon as her beautiful eyes changed, her mouth tooted badly. She thought Xiaolong was joking.


    "You three get out of the way, I want to go in." looking at the three Qinglong Royal people, Bruce Lee drank softly.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you know where this is? I think you are itchy." the voice of a person of the Qinglong royal family in the middle of the seventh level hasn''t fallen yet. The yellow light flashed in front of him, and Bruce Lee''s figure has appeared directly. A soft drink came: "I think you are itchy."


    At the same time, the golden flame lingered, and Bruce Lee''s fist seal directly hit the lightning flint. At the speed that the people of the seven rank green dragon royal family could not escape, it fell on his belly.


    In the middle of the seventh stage, the blood in the mouth of the Qinglong imperial cultivator directly spewed out, and his body fell into the air and fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    The two people of the Qinglong royal family around them only came back to their senses at this moment, and the cultivators in the later stage of the seventh level immediately drank loudly.


    "Get down!"


    The later cultivator of the seventh order of the Qinglong royal family also had a voice. Bruce Lee''s right fist fell directly, and his left fist fell directly on the rest.


    After their low sonic booms, their eyes became frightened. At the same time, blood spewed out of their mouths, and their bodies fell to the ground without any turning power.


    "Really kill the dragon!" seeing Bruce Lee, he did not hesitate to fight against the people of the Qinglong royal family. Chenxi was shocked. What exactly are these people? Even the people of the Qinglong royal family dare to fight.


    Looking at the entrance of the space in front of him, Bruce Lee stared and turned back: "Dad, boss, let''s go in."


    Xuanhao looked at the entrance, his eyes folded, his purple gold robe shook, and his body stepped into it.


    "Hey, Xintong, who the hell are you?" looking at the three seriously injured Qinglong Royal people in xiakong, Chenxi also chased into the space entrance.


    Inside the space entrance, the space fluctuates. Xuanhao, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee step out of the air.


    In the lower sky, a vast space is revealed. The extreme view is the distant mountains. In the lush and lush, it is remarkable for its majestic and handsome. The peaks are stacked and winding upward, like a green dragon holding his head high and a fairy pointing to the sky. On the peaks, white smoke curls up.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the verdant trees in the mountains and the gurgling streams under the forest. The Qinglong royal family is extraordinary. Looking up, thousands of mountains rise and fall, strange peaks rise and fall, steep cliffs and verdant trees give people a feeling of being immortal.


    And in this beautiful scenery, covered with dense buildings, magnificent and continuous buildings, you can see a lot at a glance.


    "Who are you? How dare you intrude into the Qinglong royal family." in the space, more than 20 Qinglong royal family disciples who seemed to be patrolling appeared out of thin air, looking at the six figures that suddenly appeared in the air. The appearance of these six people made them feel extraordinary. They were surprised that someone dared to intrude into the Qinglong royal family today. At the same time, a middle-aged sweat, with bright eyes, scolded the six people.


    Bruce Lee was about to make a move. Xuanhao stopped Bruce Lee with one hand, stepped forward and stood in the air, looked at the front air, and said, "Xuanhao and his son are visiting." the voice echoed in the air.


    "Xuanhao, Xuanhao of the Xuanwu family."


    "It''s him. He''s not the big princess."


    Seeing Xuanhao, the twenty people of Qinglong royal family suddenly changed their faces.


    "What a bold Xuanhao! He broke into our Qinglong royal family." just for a short while, the space ripple kept flashing at the same time. A figure directly crossed the space ripple, and then gathered together. He was the first one with long blue hair and tall and straight body.


    With the appearance of these figures, the space trembled, and a strong pressure also came suddenly. With a total of no less than 50 figures flying in the air, they were the first to have tall and straight figures with long green hair. They looked like they were in their fifties and had an extraordinary breath.


    "A lot of strong people." seeing the sudden appearance of figures, this extraordinary momentum comes from the eighth level. It should be the Dharma protector of the elders of the Qinglong royal family. Lu Shaoyou and the tianpoison demon dragon, Lu Xintong and dawn also change their eyes.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the strength of the Qinglong royal family is definitely not lower than that of the Xuanwu royal family. The leading green haired old man should have the same breath as the three elders and two elders of the Xuanwu royal family. He is absolutely strong.


    "Who intruded into our Qinglong royal family?" at this time, hundreds of figures swept out again in the sky, and hundreds of strong breath spread and fell. They were all seven level practitioners of the Qinglong royal family.


    At this moment, the spirit of the green dragon and the emperor spread in the sky. Xuanhao, Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou didn''t have an impact. Lu Xintong didn''t seem to have a great impact. The dawn''s eyes turned and didn''t be affected at all. Only the tianpoison demon dragon now looked ugly, but was under a lot of pressure.


    "Come and break, Xuanhao is here. You can do whatever you want!" Xuanhao glanced at the sky. Many strong people of Qinglong royal family shook their purple and gold robes, and a breath shook out. Under the collapse of momentum, they were not inferior to each other with their own strength, and even had the upper hand.


    I feel Xuanhao''s momentum. Many strong people of Qinglong imperial family around me are not invisibly affected. This momentum is like a rock. Such breath is absolutely above them.


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. Xuanhao demon pill exploded and the demon yuan died. However, the cultivation level of the prospective emperor is still there. Coupled with the power of animal soul, it is absolutely extraordinary, at least it can frighten people.


    "What a strong breath, it''s so strong." Chenxi felt the breath on Xuanhao at this time, which was also the startling change of beautiful eyes. The breath had made her uneasy.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll come to my mother. Whoever dares to stop me today, I''ll be rude to him." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe shook and stepped forward to stand next to Xuanhao. His father and son stood side by side in the air, with greater momentum.


    "It''s the little dragon." this is the little dragon. It''s so big. "


    "Is he the spirit of heaven level spirit emperor?"


    "It hasn''t been passed down yet. It was born with the spirit of the green dragon sky level spirit emperor. If it was passed down, it would be higher."


    The elders watched Bruce Lee in the crowd, and suddenly there was some commotion. The Dharma protector of the punishment hall came back and reported that the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor was absolutely shocking to them. Now, in the whole family, only the eldest princess is the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor.


    "You bastard Jiao dare to come back. Don''t come to me soon." among the strong men of the Qinglong imperial family, someone immediately recognized the tianpoison demon dragon. It was the Dharma protectors of the criminal Hall who were trampled back at the Feiling gate last time. They looked at the tianpoison demon dragon and Lu Shaoyou, which immediately made the Dharma protectors angry.


    The son of the great princess. "

 Chapter 1724

    Then the eyes also focused on the Tiandu demon dragon and Lu Shaoyou. The Dharma protectors were whispering something to the elders around them.


    "What if I come back!" the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon trembled and chose to come back without fear.


    "Bold!" a middle-aged man who had suffered a loss at the beginning of the eighth level shouted angrily. Now, among his family, he would not be afraid and wanted to get back the face of the last time. However, he did not dare to start with Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou, and directly jumped at the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "At the beginning of the eighth order, the middle-aged man of the green dragon family spread out in a moment, and a fist broke the air and smashed the sky poison demon dragon.


    "Hum, do you still think it was then!"


    The sky poison demon dragon drank loudly and his eyes sank. The powerful demon yuan surged out of itself. It was also hit by a fist when it was printed. A strong momentum broke out, which changed the faces of many strong people of the surrounding Qinglong royal family. In the middle of the eighth level, it was almost close to the peak cultivation. Such strength was definitely not weak.


    The deep sonic boom suddenly rang through. Although the tianpoison demon dragon has a lot under the influence of the spirit emperor''s Qi, the spirit emperor''s Qi of the early cultivators of the eighth level is far from that of Bruce Lee. In addition, at the cultivation level, the tianpoison demon dragon is also much stronger, so it can compete.


    Under the sound of the sonic boom, the middle-aged man was immediately shaken back by the palm of the tianpoison demon dragon, making more strong people of the Qinglong imperial family change color.


    "Is the miscellaneous Jiao so presumptuous!" a middle-term cultivator of the eighth level, his face sank, and his figure couldn''t help but rush out. A huge spirit element in his hand came out. The space trembled, containing extremely powerful and violent energy. In the next moment, he collapsed and crushed the tianpoison demon Dragon.


    The tianpoison demon dragon is angry. It is clear that Bruce Lee is still in front, but these people don''t move Bruce Lee first. Instead, they attack him one by one, obviously because they see him bullying.


    "Your grandmother''s, am I easy to bully?"


    The sky poison demon dragon drank softly, and the magnificent demon yuan surged out again. As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on the void, the space ripple was opened, and the body turned into a black shadow lightning. A huge palm print immediately condensed and directly hit away.


    The palm print hit the Lingyuan training, and the space was shaking. The power was like a strong shock wave. The shaking space shook out ripples, and the whole air was shaking.


    "Pedal pedal!" under the great power, the tianpoison demon dragon and the green dragon Royal cultivator in the middle of the eighth stage suddenly opened at the same time, as if they were half weight.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, in terms of cultivation, the tianpoison demon dragon is stronger, but it seems that it is due to the influence of the spirit emperor''s Qi, so the strength of the tianpoison demon dragon has been affected a lot.


    "The miscellaneous Jiao dared to fight back. It''s really the opposite."


    Two people in a row could not do anything about the poison demon dragon, which made many people in the green dragon royal family unable to hang their faces that day. Their voice fell down, and two strong people with medium-term cultivation of level 8 jumped out at the same time.


    The two mid-term practitioners of the eighth order were middle-aged men. They rushed into the air and shook their sleeves and robes. The next second, a fist seal in their hand was directly plundered and blasted out of their hands. The fist seal took a dragon power and directly hit the tianpoison demon dragon.


    The sky poison demon dragon''s face sank, waved his fists, and the demon yuan surged. A magnificent energy diffusion directly shrouded the space and shook the space ripples. The amazing momentum also spread at that moment, and the two fist prints were directly smashed out.


    Two thunder like noises suddenly rang through the air. The body of the tianpoison demon dragon staggered and retreated directly. The strength swept down and the space cracked directly. His strength alone could not resist the siege of the two people.


    At the same time, the early cultivators of the eighth level and a middle cultivator of the eighth level of the green dragon royal family who were shocked back by the heavenly poison demon dragon also attacked the heavenly poison demon dragon again. The four people surrounded the heavenly poison demon dragon.


    The four men attacked almost at the same time, and the amazing power spread in an instant.


    "Bullying less with more is the imperial family of the green dragon. I''ve seen a lot." at this time, a soft cry came out, and a green robe appeared in front of the tianpoison demon dragon like lightning, directly facing two mid-term practitioners of level 8.


    "Big bug, let me help you."


    "Brother poisonous dragon, be careful."


    At the same time, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong also rushed up directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at the two people in front and hit them with two fists. With a wave of his green robe, his whole body was immediately filled with thick earth attribute energy.


    Just when the two fist prints hit directly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the dazzling yellow awn in his hand swept violently, his arms waved, and his hollow palm was his fist. The two fists directly touched the fists of the two middle-aged men of the Qinglong royal family.


    "Go back"


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly. When his fist touched, his robe was bulging. On his fist, a magnificent yellow awn was pasted on the fist prints of the two middle-term practitioners of the eighth level of the Qinglong royal family, and a towering yellow awn burst out from the edge.


    Two dragon howls spread in the sky, and the sound moved high in the air. The fist seals of two middle level eighth level practitioners of the Qinglong royal family cracked directly. A huge golden dragon virtual shadow roared out from the Yellow mang. Between the lightning and flint, the Golden Dragon virtual shadow instantly hit the two middle level eighth level practitioners of the Qinglong royal family.


    They had no power to turn around, and the surrounding space was suddenly broken. The bodies of the two middle-term cultivators of the eighth order of the Qinglong royal family were hit and left.


    His face turned pale in an instant, his breath hit him directly and disorderly, and a mouth of blood suddenly spewed out. It was obvious that Lu Shaoyou''s blow had caused some injuries to both of them.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, shaking slightly.


    "What a strong strength." under this attack, many strong people of Qinglong imperial family were also surprised. It seems that human beings have cultivated from the four fold martial arts respect, but this strength is extraordinary.


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow flashed, his fingerprints were formed, and the poisonous fog spread all over his body. The rich black awn directly condensed into a huge black poisonous python, which hit the early cultivators of the eighth level and practiced with a spirit.


    The low sonic boom sounded, and a Lingyuan training hit the black Python condensed by Lu Xintong. The poison fog poured down, and a huge force poured down, and the body was directly shaken away.


    "Hum, be honest with me!" at this time, Bruce Lee shouted coldly, ignoring the attack of the mid-term cultivator of the eighth level. Before the attack, his figure pulled out a residual shadow to avoid the attack in an instant.


    In the next moment, Bruce Lee appeared in front of the eighth level middle-term cultivator. A claw print with a faint golden flame was also instantly seized on the eighth level middle-term cultivator, directly trapping him in the distorted space.


    The four people were supposed to deal with the tianpoison demon dragon. At this moment, three people were shocked back and one was captured. On the contrary, the tianpoison demon dragon was empty.


    "Who are these people?"


    "Unexpectedly, someone broke into the clan."


    In the surrounding sky and mountains, many dragon shaped low-level practitioners gathered at this time, and looked up at the figures in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated, and his eyes swept through the sky. There were many low-level dragon spirits and more dragon demons. At a glance, it seemed that there were many Jiaolong, but it could be seen that Qinglong had the highest status.


    Seeing the changes in the sky, the faces of the strong people of the Qinglong royal family changed indefinitely. Several people broke into the Qinglong royal family, and the strong people were directly shaken back by three times and five divided by two, but they couldn''t hang on to this face.


    "Xuanhao, what do you want to do?"


    At first, the green haired man turned his head and looked at Xuanhao, taking Xuanhao as the leader.


    "Two elders, I just want to see Bi Yu." Xuanhao shook his robe and looked at the old man with green hair.


    "Xuanhao, you have a lot of courage. Do you know where this is?" the green haired old man''s eyes sank.


    Xuanhao''s eyes didn''t budge and said, "I know that''s why I came."


    "Do you think you can be presumptuous in our Qinglong royal family?" the old man with green hair shook his face.


    "Old man, don''t threaten me with the green dragon royal family. I ask you, where is my mother?" Bruce Lee shouted angrily. The strength of the medium-term eighth level cultivator was also invisible. The space distortion concealed from the medium-term eighth level cultivator, and his face turned red.


    "Let go of the people in your hands, or I''ll be rude to you." beside the green haired old man, an old man with later level 8 cultivation shivered coldly and was already angry.


    "Threaten me." Bruce Lee''s eyes sank and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He directly twisted the space of the eighth level mid-term cultivator imprisoned in his hand like a twist.


    Finally, the mid-term cultivator of the eighth level couldn''t resist. His eyes sank and he was forced to turn into a green dragon body. The huge body was thousands of huge in an instant. The whole body was covered with cyan scales, and the streamer was shining. The five claws under his belly were spreading and threatening. The towering breath burst out, and a dragon''s power came into the air.


    "Just change into a dragon. It''s just the spirit of the Xuan level spirit emperor." Bruce Lee threw his mouth, and his body suddenly jumped out. An invisible spirit of the spirit emperor spread and collapsed on the cultivators in the middle of the eighth level. The green dragon in the middle of the eighth level couldn''t move at all.


    In the middle of the eighth level, the cultivator''s body wound and circled, and his huge body surged up, spreading the majestic dragon power. But under the collapse of the little dragon''s breath, he couldn''t move for a moment, and his soul and blood began to boil and solidify.


    Then Bruce Lee stepped down in the air, his yellow robe shook, and his feet stood directly on the faucet.

 Chapter 1725

    In the surprise of many eyes, the eighth level middle-term cultivator was on the huge green dragon body, and Bruce Lee stood on the dragon head. The strange golden awn began to linger around the package, and the breath spread, which made people tremble.


    "Let the Dragon Guard go."


    The faces of the strong changed greatly and stepped on the green dragon, which was an absolute disrespect and insult to the green dragon royal family. At present, many strong people of the green dragon royal family shouted loudly and their breath began to shake.


    "He''s so strong." Chenxi always stood beside Xuanhao. At this time, she looked up at Bruce Lee and marveled with beautiful eyes. Now she knew that Bruce Lee''s strength was more than her.


    "What if I don''t let go? It annoys me. I smoke his dragon tendons, peel his dragon skin and dismantle his keel. What do you think of me?" Bruce Lee stepped on the green dragon, surrounded by golden flames, and the spirit of emperor spread invisibly.


    "On the contrary, come on, catch this evil animal for me!" the old man with long green hair trembled. With the sound of cheering, he immediately threw out strong figures, spread strong dragon power, burst out terrible breath, and the whole space suddenly solidified.


    "Hum, who dares to come up." Bruce Lee looked cold and said coldly, "you just want to deal with me. It''s not qualified enough."


    When the voice fell, Bruce Lee stepped on the green dragon, opened his mouth and roared out with the sound of dragon singing. The sound waves penetrated the space, and the spirit of the emperor spread with a huge threat.


    The spirit of the emperor spread, and then the sound of Bruce Lee roared, and the sound spread out. With a vast breath, it turned into an arc of light diffusion, and the shaking space rippled violently.


    Just for a short moment, under the sky and the collapse of heaven level spirit, those low-level dragon demons and green dragons were forced to turn into noumenon. Then the seven level green dragons began to be bullied.


    At the same time, Xuanhao and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly fixed on the high altitude. With the spread of Bruce Lee''s spirit of heaven level, there were many obscure smells peeping at the high altitude.


    "I am the heaven level spirit of the Qinglong royal family."


    All the strong people of the Qinglong imperial family changed their faces, looked at each other face to face, and looked at Bruce Lee in surprise. They naturally knew what this meant. In the whole family, now the eldest princess is the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor, but it''s a pity that the eldest princess has been in Baihua Valley and vowed not to step out of Baihua valley.


    At this time, there were many strong people with lower strength who were forced to turn into noumenon and crawl in the air. The sound of dragon chants echoed like thunder.


    In the whole space, many green dragons, demons and dragons are exposed, all creeping and trembling.


    "Damn it." seeing that the strong of many ethnic groups began to be forced to suppress their noumenon, the green haired old man immediately rushed at Bruce Lee.


    "Two elders, it''s not good to bully the small with the big." Xuanhao stepped out, and his figure appeared in front of the two elders in an instant. The purple gold robe shook, filled with a sense of hegemony.


    "Xuanhao, this is the Qinglong royal family." the second elder''s face sank, his breath trembled, and the wind and cloud behind the whole body space changed color. He just felt Xuanhao''s breath, which made him tremble in his heart.


    "I''m just looking for someone. I''ll see him today anyway. If I don''t let him see him, I''ll have to offend him." Xuanhao said, his voice echoing and imposing.


    "Hum, what a big tone, when I where this is!"


    A low voice came faintly from far to near. Three streamers crossed. When the last word fell, two figures fell. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also focused on the three people for the first time.


    They are old and young. They both look young at the age of twenty-five or six. They have extraordinary temperament. They all have a sense of pride. Their cultivation breath trembles. They have reached the peak of the middle level of the eighth level, and they really have the capital of pride.


    The last old man made Lu Shaoyou look at him more. The old man stood in the air at this time, but his eyes were very bright. He was about 70 years old, dressed in light cyan long clothes, and his face was not angry. To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, the old man didn''t have any breath fluctuation at this time, let alone his strength.


    The three fell down. The 70 year old man looked at Zhou Kong, and his eyes fell on Bruce Lee. He didn''t have much expression. He drank faintly: "it''s so presumptuous at a young age. No one cares about you!"


    The voice fell, the old man''s robe waved, and an invisible space wave immediately shrouded Bruce Lee with a lightning trend.


    "Please be merciful, chief of the dragon''s staff." Xuanhao''s figure immediately blocked him, and an invisible wave swept out in front of him, directly blocking the space wave in front of him.


    "Eh!" seeing Xuanhao, the old man''s face suddenly became suspicious, and then his face sank, "dare to be presumptuous in front of me." the old man drank gently, waved his light cyan sleeve robe gently, and there were no other actions. Immediately, the invisible space wave intensified, and then hit the space wave in front of Xuanhao.


    The two spatial waves collided with each other, and the terrible strong wind suddenly broke out. The spatial ripples in the surrounding space were directly broken and rippled with huge waves.


    Xuanhao''s body immediately retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Xuanhao, you burst the demon pill." at this moment, the old man''s face changed greatly.


    When Bruce Lee saw that his father was injured, he immediately shouted. In an instant, Lingyuan trembled and burst out. With a stamp on his foot, the huge green dragon under him was directly hit to the ground by the earthquake, and the ground collapsed.


    At the same time, the golden flame lingered in Bruce Lee''s hand, and a hot flame suddenly churned up. The space was instantly rendered red, and a claw print came out suddenly.


    The next moment, Bruce Lee directly jumped at the old man, and the golden claw print in his hand was shrouded by the old man.


    "Little evil animal." the old man''s eyes picked up and waved in his hand. An invisible wave immediately began to spread out.


    "Old man, I''ve endured you for a long time. You dare to hurt my grandson today. Don''t blame me for turning against you."


    "Bruce Lee, stop it. Don''t be rude."


    At this time, two female voices fell in the sky, and both figures broke through the air.


    An old figure appeared. At the first time, the same invisible wave in his hand hit the invisible space wave of the old man. The impact of two space waves did not cause a sound burst at all, but the space shook violently, and the two energy disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s golden flame claw print is also a white energy barrier in front of him. Bruce Lee''s golden flame claw print grabs five cracks on the white space barrier, but he can''t tear the space barrier.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has reached Xuanhao. When he wants to help Xuanhao, Xuanhao''s Purple Gold robe trembles and says to Lu Shaoyou, "I''m fine."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were fixed on the two figures that came again. What came was an old woman in her 60s. She was purple, wide and plain. She looked very kind. She looked a little old on her gray hair and wrinkled on her forehead, but her eyes were as deep as stars. At this time, she was shaking with the energy of heaven and earth, At this time, the momentum is so strong that even the two elders are absolutely difficult to compare.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the young woman who was standing in front of Bruce Lee, he couldn''t help but pick his eyes. This woman is the Long Yan He has seen twice. She is as beautiful as Lu Wushuang in white as snow. Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling are both beautiful and noble.


    "Bruce Lee, stop it." there was a look of surprise and surprise in Long Yan''s eyes. It seemed that she didn''t expect Bruce Lee to be in the Qinglong royal family.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, I can also feel that this woman has no malice towards herself, which virtually makes Bruce Lee feel very kind. Bruce Lee also hears the golden flame claw print.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch, the elder and the second princess."


    With the appearance of these figures, Bruce Lee''s spirit of the heavenly level emperor converged, and the strongman of the Qinglong imperial family who was forced to turn into the noumenon again put away the noumenon, but his eyes are more afraid of Bruce Lee now.


    "Why are you here?" the old man saw the old woman and his eyes trembled.


    "You''re going to shoot my grandson. If I don''t come again, will you kill him? I say you''re a cruel old man. Just put your daughter Bi into Baihua valley. Now even your own grandson has to fight. Do you have a conscience?" the old woman looked directly at the old man angrily.


    All the people around looked at him and could only bow their heads and say nothing. I''m afraid that only the great elder can do this to the patriarch now.


    "You didn''t see that the little beast shot me first, and he turned his back." the old man looked at the old woman helplessly.


    "Anyway, I saw you shoot him. If he can''t shoot you, can he kill you?"


    The old woman was so unforgiving that she almost pointed to the old man''s nose and scolded. Then she snorted coldly. She turned her eyes and looked at Bruce Lee standing in front of Long Yan. Her face immediately became kind. Her kind eyes trembled slightly, flashed across the air and came to Long Yan in an instant.


    "Bruce Lee, do you know who I am?" the old woman looked at Bruce Lee, looked at him, turned back and said to Long Yan, "look at this little guy. He looks like her mother."


    Bruce Lee looked at the old woman. From the conversation just now, he actually knew who the old woman was.

 Chapter 1726

    "Bruce Lee, this is your grandmother. Call someone quickly." Long Yan looked at Bruce Lee and smiled.


    Looking at the old woman, Bruce Lee''s eyes shook, but he didn''t shout out. He didn''t like the Qinglong royal family or the Xuanwu royal family.


    The space shook slightly. Xuanhao came to Bruce Lee, looked at the old woman, saluted slightly and said, "Xuanhao has seen the elder."


    "When you step into the realm of quasi emperor, the demon pill explodes. You are the first. Hey" the old woman looks up at Xuanhao, and her eyes continue to fall on Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, call someone quickly. This is your mother and your grandmother. That''s your aunt Long Yan." Xuanhao bowed his head and said to Bruce Lee.


    "Grandma, aunt Long Yan." Bruce Lee hesitated before he spoke.


    "Good boy, let Grandma have a look. You have been wronged over the years." the old woman''s eyes trembled with excitement and her figure flashed. She immediately came to Bruce Lee. Her kind eyes looked at Bruce Lee with surprise and heartache. There was a trace of tears in her deep eyes and said softly: "Grandma was closed, so grandma didn''t know many things. Would you blame grandma?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head and looked at the kind eyes. His heart was also warm. At least the grandmother still cared about herself.


    "So this guy belongs to the Qinglong royal family." Chenxi turned her eyes and watched the excitement all the time. Up to now, not many people will notice her.


    "Grandma, I want to see my mother. Where''s my mother?" Bruce Lee looked up and asked.


    "OK, grandma, I''ll take you to your mother now." the old woman whispered, stroking Bruce Lee''s blond hair on his forehead. If she hadn''t been closed, things wouldn''t be like this.


    "I said, have you stirred up enough? As the elder who protects the family in the family, you should know the family rules. This little evil animal can''t stay in the family." the Dragon servant looked at the old woman and whispered.


    "What''s the matter with the family rules? The family rules are also set by people." the old woman stared at the dragon''s clothes. She protected the grandson today.


    "Elder, the clan rules are set by our ancestors and cannot be changed easily." the two elders with long green hair twitched their faces and whispered to the old woman last time.


    "Two elders, what do you say in the family rules?" the old woman looked at the two elders, shrouded in an invisible power, not angry.


    The two elders trembled in their hearts and said, "elder, Article 18 of the family rules, the legitimate children of our family are not allowed to combine with other people. If they are combined with heavy punishment, those who combine with other people will be killed directly."


    "Second elder, why do you have this one?" the old woman asked softly.


    The second elder raised his head and replied, "for the sake of the blood orthodoxy in the family, this is the foundation of our Qinglong royal family, which can''t be shaken!"


    "Fart!" the old woman glanced around and said: "The blood of the family is very important, but your blood is orthodox, but who of you has the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor of your family? Bruce Lee is not orthodox, but it is the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor. Think about it yourself. The family rules left by our ancestors should be observed, but they can also be adjusted according to the time. Bruce Lee is here today. I just said that the family rules should be changed slightly After a while, I believe our ancestors will agree. As for anyone who wants to do something to my grandson today, stand up to me and pass my level first. "


    The old woman''s voice fell, and there was silence. Then many elders bowed their heads and talked.


    "The elder''s words are right. Some clan rules should be revised one or two. It depends on the time. I believe the ancestors will not blame." an old man in blue in his 60s stepped forward and his breath fluctuated, which proved that this cultivation is absolutely powerful.


    "We have no objection. Bruce Lee is the blood of the eldest princess. When I come back today, I think I should recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors. Naturally, he will be the son of my Qinglong royal family in the future." an old man in white echoed.


    "How can we recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors? He still has the blood of the Xuanwu family."


    "Why not? The spirit of heaven level spirit emperor is not from the Qinglong royal family, but from the Xuanwu family!"


    Suddenly, many elders were divided into two factions and quarreled. Most of them supported the elder, and many did not speak, and some opposed it violently.


    "The elder''s words are right, but the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor doesn''t mean that he has absolute strength." the second elder looked at the elders behind him and then told the elder.


    "Two elders, what do you mean?" the old woman said humanely.


    "Eldest elder, if this little dragon can defeat any one of the Dragon AO and the dragon, I have nothing to say." after hesitating for a moment, the two elder with long green hair said to the old woman.


    "Hum, how old is Bruce Lee? Don''t you embarrass him!" the old woman shook her eyes.


    "Mom, ask Bruce Lee what he means first." long Yanmei''s eyes flashed slightly and said to the old woman that she knew something about Bruce Lee''s strength.


    "Bruce Lee, what do you mean? Long AO and long Yi are the strongest disciples of the younger generation of the clan. They have recently accepted your cruel grandfather''s guidance. Their strength is good. Are you sure?" the old woman hesitated and looked at the two extraordinary young people around long Yi and asked Bruce Lee. This remark also specially reminded Bruce Lee of their cultivation strength.


    "Grandma, can I go to see my mother after I win?" Bruce Lee asked, looking at the old woman.


    "That''s natural. If you defeat either of them, if anyone dares to carry out the clan rules again, I won''t finish with him." when the old woman spoke, her eyes fell on the two elders and the ten elders who had just been opposing the Dharma protector.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll just promise." Bruce Lee looked at the two young people, glanced and nodded.


    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, the two extraordinary young people next to the clan leader of longyi immediately showed their fine eyes, looked at Bruce Lee with a trace of pride, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, they also know that Bruce Lee is a little extraordinary. The spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor of our family is not even the Dragon Guard just now. However, the Dragon Guard is only in the middle of the eighth level. If they take action, they can easily destroy the Dragon Guard. They don''t believe that their green dragon is orthodox and can''t compare with this Bruce Lee.


    "Long Ao, Long Yi, get ready and go up and compete with the little evil animal." the leader of the longyi clan said, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate much at this time.


    "Bruce Lee, long AO and long Yi, choose one by yourself." Long Yan said to Bruce Lee.


    "Just these two people." Bruce Lee glanced at the long AO and long Fu in front of him, stepped out, stood in the air, and his eyes fell on them.


    "Xintong, those two guys seem to be very powerful. Can Bruce Lee defeat them?" Chenxi didn''t know when she came to Lu Xintong. Her dark beautiful eyes stared at the Bruce Lee. I don''t know why, but she was very worried in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, ten of these goods are not necessarily Bruce Lee''s opponents." Lu Xintong''s red lips pouted. She naturally knows Bruce Lee''s strength. It''s like playing to deal with the late eighth level elders of the Xuanwu imperial family. Lu Xintong doesn''t pay attention to the two dragon AO and long Yi who are the top peaks in the middle of the eighth level.


    "Is Bruce Lee so powerful?" the beautiful eyes of dawn blinked and couldn''t help staring at Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at this time. Although Bruce Lee''s strength against the eighth level later elders of the Xuanwu royal family is because after accepting the inheritance in the Xuanwu hall, some of the reasons for the promotion of the spirit of the demon emperor can suppress the Xuanwu royal family and naturally have less impact on others.


    However, in terms of Bruce Lee''s ontological strength, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he is enough to ravage either long Ao or long Yi.


    With a smile, Lu Shaoyou guessed that Bruce Lee is now converging on his cultivation breath. Since Bruce Lee accepted the inheritance of the Xuanwu hall, it is difficult for him to guess. Although he just started, there has never been a real cultivation level. All the two elders proposed to let Bruce Lee compete with Nalong Aolong, If you know Bruce Lee''s real strength, he will be shocked.


    "This little dragon wants to fight with long Ao''s son and long Yi''s son. I don''t know if he can compete."


    "Long Ao''s son and long Yi''s son are the strongest young generation in the family. They have just received the guidance of the family recently. It is said that they are going to attend the next four royal family meeting."


    "I think it''s a little hanging. Even some elders can''t do anything about the strength of long Ao''s son and long Yi''s son."


    At this time, Zhou Kong also had a lot of discussions in a low voice. It is undoubtedly very expected that Bruce Lee will fight with long AO and long Yi.


    "Have you chosen?" in the middle of the air, long AO and long Yi saw that Bruce Lee had been looking at them, but they didn''t make up their mind, and their body couldn''t help coming forward slightly.


    Long AO and long Zhe, with a little pride, glanced at Bruce Lee. They were also rubbing their hands at this time. They must teach Bruce Lee a good lesson as soon as they went up later. What happened to the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor? If they had the spirit of the heavenly level spirit emperor, they would strengthen it even more.


    It seems that seeing Bruce Lee''s hesitation, the second elder came forward and looked at the old woman: "Elder, I also have a word in advance. If Bruce Lee can defeat either long Ao or long Yi, I can''t say. But if he loses, for the sake of the spirit of the heavenly level emperor and the big princess, we have also discussed to leave him alive, but we should abolish his cultivation and expel the Qinglong royal family. It has nothing to do with the Qinglong royal family in the future."

 Chapter 1727

    "Two elders, what do you mean?" long Yanmei''s eyes fell on the two elders. The two elders clearly wanted to be embarrassed. Dai Mei frowned and looked slightly angry.


    "Aunt Long Yan, don''t say more." Bruce Lee looked back and said to Long Yan. He fell on the two elders, with a faint cold radian around his mouth and said, "if I lose, I''ll explode here directly. Are you satisfied!"


    "Bruce Lee." long Yanjiao''s face changed greatly, but I didn''t expect Bruce Lee to say so. Neither long Ao nor long Yi is easy to provoke. The younger generation is the strongest in the family.


    Bruce Lee interrupted Long Yan''s words and smiled at Long Yan. Then he looked up at the dragon''s clothes and went away. His eyes trembled. A faint cold radian was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He said, "old man, just take these two and me. Can you make a living? These two are too weak."


    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, he immediately breathed in the audience and marveled one by one. Bruce Lee was arrogant and didn''t look at long AO and long Yi in his eyes. He even called the head of the clan elder directly. The clan leader is not only one of the strongest in the world, but also Bruce Lee''s grandfather.


    "This boy." the old woman and Long Yan couldn''t help looking at each other at this time. Their complexion changed slightly, especially Long Yan. She knew her father. Who dares to be rude in front of him at the end of the day? The little dragon is too brave.


    Xuanhao was stunned at this time, and a bitter smile came out of the corners of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou was helpless. Bruce Lee, this guy, this is too proud. At least the head of the longyi clan is also his grandfather.


    The whole scene was silent. Long Ju also stared at Bruce Lee, almost rolling his eyes. However, Bruce Lee didn''t give way and looked straight away. He didn''t give face to his grandfather.


    Only long AO and long Yi heard what Bruce Lee said, but they didn''t expect that Bruce Lee didn''t look at them at all.


    "The little evil beast is rampant. You''d better defeat long AO and long Yi first." the clan leader of Long Yi stared at Xiao Long and then closed his eyes. He didn''t say anything.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant." a young man on the left, dressed in Chinese clothes, has an extraordinary bearing, but at this time, he is obviously annoyed by Bruce Lee.


    "In that case, you two can go together and deal with you alone. You are too proud of you." Bruce Lee said faintly, more proud than arrogance.


    "This little guy"


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, the old woman''s eyes changed again. The little guy was really crazy and proud.


    When Zhou Kong heard the speech, his face changed again.


    "Long Ao, long Zhe, then you go up together. Don''t leave your hands. Let the little evil beast know what it means to don''t know the height of heaven and earth." long Gua looked at Xiao Long and whispered to long AO and long Zhe.


    "Yes, patriarch."


    Long AO and long zhe could not stand it for a long time. How could they ever be looked down upon so much? The spirit yuan trembled around them. They suddenly jumped out and looked straight at Bruce Lee. The man in Chinese clothes on the left seemed to be long Ao, who shouted: "boy, talk big. I wanted to keep hands on you. Now let you know our strength."


    The cry fell, and the two looked at each other. Lingyuan suddenly surged out of itself, and the breath soared. With the prosperity of the spirit of the demon emperor, the soles of the feet stamped the void, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered, and the whole space was instantly suppressed.


    Immediately, their bodies were like the arrow that left the string, and they passed through the space side by side, vaguely bringing up a residual shadow.


    "Let me see how strong you are."


    A light drink came out of long Ao''s mouth. The two suddenly appeared in front of Bruce Lee. Long Ao''s five fingers bent and directly twisted the space. A palm print broke through the air, shattered the space ripple, and swept towards Bruce Lee like lightning with a strong wind and a whistling wind.


    The dragon also whispered, and the energy of the whole body burst out. The strong wind directly tore the air and condensed a fist seal. Under the fist seal, the space collapsed into a dark light, and the target was also directed at Bruce Lee.


    At this time, both of them didn''t leave their hands. The other party insulted them so much. They only had one blow to defeat the other party. To wash away the insult to them.


    All eyes are focused on the three figures in the air at this time. Naturally, many strong people know that long AO and long Yi have not left their hands. It''s hard to say whether the little dragon can compete. Few people will believe that the little dragon will have such strength.


    Because many strong people know that Bruce Lee has only been born for less than 20 years. His strength has been a miracle. Is there really a greater miracle.


    The two attacks came in an instant. Bruce Lee smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. His mind felt and peeped out. He was peeped by his mind in the sky.


    Just as the blow came down with a powerful force, Bruce Lee''s smile became stronger. With an incredible and strange flash of his figure, he immediately disappeared from the gap between the two attacks.


    "So fast!" seeing this scene, many strong people were amazed.


    At the same time, the attacks of long AO and long Yi directly disappeared into the void, and the space was shaking.


    "Not good!" the attack failed, and long Aolong was deeply in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Bruce Lee''s speed was so fast.


    "It''s too slow. If you compare with Xuanqing Xuanying of the Xuanwu royal family, you''re a waste." just when they were surprised, Bruce Lee''s voice had spread into their ears. The voice was full of unparalleled arrogance and hegemony, and immediately resounded in the air.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s figure appeared behind them silently.


    With the appearance of Bruce Lee, the two fists are printed in Bruce Lee''s hands, and the golden flame sweeps over the fist. It''s just the same thing at the same moment.


    Just under the eyes of the public, Bruce Lee''s fist seal wrapped in two golden flames fell into a dark circle, which easily fell directly on the backs of long Aolong.


    The two fist seals fell down and directly fell on their backs. The aura arranged by them was eroded by the golden flame and then broken.


    With the sound of two low explosions, it rang through the sky.


    Under such great force, there was no turning. Long AO and long Yi were hit from high on the ground at the same time, straight, and blood was directly stepped out of their mouths.


    Long AO and long Yi fell to the ground, and the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. The surrounding surface cracks spread on the ground like a spider''s web, stirring up gravel and dust.


    At this moment, the sound of cooing came from everyone''s throat. Everyone swallowed saliva. No one thought it would be such a result. The two strongest young people of the Qinglong royal family were smashed down at the same time under one move, which was devastation.


    All the people were stunned. Even Bruce Lee''s grandmother and the elder were surprised. Zhang couldn''t close her chin. Bruce Lee''s strength startled her. Long Yan was surprised to fall on Bruce Lee at this time.


    "How so strong!" the second elder''s face was also shocked at this time, and some could not return to God.


    "Well, that''s all for the Qinglong royal family." Chenxi couldn''t help cheering loudly. At this time, only her voice echoed in the air. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and others didn''t listen, but the voice fell in the ears of the Qinglong royal family, which was particularly harsh.


    At this moment, there were a lot of eyes and looked at Chenxi with some anger. As soon as Chenxi''s tongue vomited, she couldn''t help hiding behind Lu Xintong slowly.


    In the lower air, two dragons roared out. In the cracked ground, two embarrassed figures swept out. While in the middle of the air, they also instantly turned into noumenon.


    Their huge bodies are thousands of meters large, covered by cyan scales, shining on the scales, spreading the threat of five claws under the abdomen, and a dragon''s power comes into the air, and the towering breath surges out, trying to break the void.


    The two turned into bodies and immediately trapped Bruce Lee. They didn''t expect to be badly hurt by their move. At this time, their huge eyes showed ferocious eyes, their huge bodies turned over, the ripples in the surrounding air were directly broken, and the surging weather shrouded Bruce Lee.


    At this time, the little dragon was wrapped by the two green dragons, just like an ant wrapped by two elephants.


    "Hum, bluff, not vulnerable." the two dragons wrapped up and went down, but Bruce Lee just glanced at it, not looking at it.


    Long Ao''s body roared loudly, his body broke into the void, and his huge dragon claws sprang up. He took the lead in a violent sweep of the claw prints tearing the space, and directly collapsed and crushed to Bruce Lee, as if he wanted to avenge the abuse he had just been abused.


    With a faint cold hum, the little dragon caught the huge dragon claw, didn''t retreat but entered, his body turned into a yellow awn, and suddenly burst out. A fist seal wrapped in a golden flame in his hand waved out, and lightning struck with the Dragon Ao''s claw.


    The fist and dragon claw touch directly broke space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly, and the strength swept through the place along the way, turning everything into fragments.

 Chapter 1728

    The sharp sound of sonic boom came out, and what people could finally see with their naked eyes was that long Ao''s green dragon body and claw were cracked by Bruce Lee''s fist, and blood poured down "Ow!"


    The pain screamed and roared, and there was a look of horror in long Ao''s huge pupil.


    In the next moment, long Ao lost Bruce Lee''s figure in his eyes.


    "What does this boy want to do?" after Bruce Lee disappeared in front of long Ao, many Taoist eyes saw that Bruce Lee had appeared behind the giant tail of long Ao in the sky "Ow!"


    At this time, long Ao also felt that the breath of Bruce Lee appeared behind him. Suddenly, the huge tail surged. Under the huge tail, all the space was destroyed. With the extreme strength of terror, he swept and pulled down the Bruce Lee.


    "Well done. I''ll have something fresh today."


    Seeing that a huge tail that destroyed the space fell, Bruce Lee wiped a faint smile in his eyes, the fingerprints changed, and the whole body Lingyuan burst out in an instant.


    "Ka!" the giant tail smashed down, and his strength first collapsed, destroying all the space around Bruce Lee. At this moment, Bruce Lee''s tiny body under the giant tail was wrapped with a golden flame in his hands, and his huge claw prints rose into the sky.


    The huge tail fell, and Bruce Lee''s body suddenly retreated. Two hundreds of meters of claw prints twisted the space and suddenly swept out.


    The next moment, the two claw prints were in Bruce Lee''s hands, like embracing a huge wooden stake, which was around and buckled on the giant tail of long Ao. The claw prints twisted the space and poured out with golden flame, which tightly fastened the giant tail in it.


    "Get up." a loud cry from Bruce Lee''s mouth penetrated. At this moment, the overwhelming spirit yuan surged and shattered the space around his body.


    At the same time, everyone was stunned. Bruce Lee hugged long Ao''s huge tail, directly waved long Ao''s huge body thousands of meters from the front air like a long snake, and threw it behind him with a semicircular arc. Such a huge force shocked people''s soul, and this momentum was also directly appalled.


    Even the huge eyes of the dragon who was rushing at Bruce Lee at this time were stunned by all this.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s go down." Bruce Lee looked at the dragon who was coming straight. He laughed. His hands were like holding up a heavy long stick. He ruthlessly took long Ao''s huge body as a long stick, threw it straight forward from the back air, and the huge tail took off, and smashed it directly at the dragon''s waist.


    Long AO and long Ao both knew what would happen, but under the fierce rejection, long Ao couldn''t help himself, and long Ao couldn''t escape. They roared, but they were directly hit together.


    The two giant dragons were directly hit together. Long Ao''s body hit long Zhe''s waist. Long zhe made a snap on his waist and poured out with great force. The head and tail of the dragon were directly hit and tilted.


    At this moment, the whole sky was stagnant. Two giant dragons collided, and a dazzling light burst she out in the friction and fragmentation of large dragon scales.


    The bodies of Long Yi and long Ao were bombarded by the green dragon. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly sounded in the sky, and the sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    Two screams, ferocious huge mouths spewed out blood mist, and the two bodies did not turn around. They fell straight from high altitude, and the body of dragon fell into an empty valley. The valley suddenly shook, smashed a huge deep hole, and the gravel scattered everywhere.


    Long Ao''s huge body crashed onto a huge mountain peak. The huge mountain peak was immediately destroyed and razed to the ground. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the surface cracks spread on the ground like a spider''s web.


    "My God, it''s too strong."


    "Dear mother, the son of the big princess is a little abnormal."


    This scene is much stronger than Bruce Lee''s direct attack on Feilong AO and long Ao. At this time, everyone breathes cold for them one by one. The strong strength of long AO and long Ao is only trampled in front of Bruce Lee.


    "This boy is really cruel." the old man looked at him, and he was obviously shocked at this time.


    By Lu Xintong''s side, Chenxi had long been surprised. She thought that if Bruce Lee''s fist really fell on her face, her beautiful face must be smashed. She was afraid.


    "Little dragon, good job." Tiandu demon dragon laughed, but in addition to a bad breath, he was ravaged by these green dragons in those years, and now he is in general revenge.


    Bruce Lee stood up in the air and was extremely overbearing. Under this amazing momentum, he looked at xiakong and said, "can you two get up? If you can''t get up, admit defeat. It''s too weak. It''s no fun to fight with you."


    "Bastard, we''ll fight with you." in the sky, a loud shout took the lead in roaring out of the flattened mountain. Then two green lights rushed up, and two bloody green dragons appeared in the air again.


    At this time, many scales on the huge body of the two green dragons, long Aolong, were cracked, blood was rolling out in general, blood stained, and their bodies were covered with gravel and corpus luteum, and their breath was also very depressed.


    "Green dragon soul."


    Long AO and long Yi were furious and shouted down. Their huge bodies stood up in an instant. With an amazing momentum, a third giant eye suddenly appeared in the center of their eyebrows. In their eyes, an incomparable light column directly swept out, and the two light columns swept on Bruce Lee at the same time.


    "Soul attack." Lu Shaoyou looked up. He had tried this light column attack last time. It seems to be a talent attack and a powerful soul attack of the Qinglong royal family.


    Two terrible pillars of light enveloped Bruce Lee, containing powerful soul power. The space was vaguely distorted. Under the powerful soul power, many green dragon Royal practitioners were greatly affected in the sky.


    "Talent attacks the green dragon soul."


    "Unexpectedly, Shizi long AO and Shizi Long Yi showed their talent to attack."


    "There are also a few people in the whole family who can use their talents to attack the green dragon soul."


    "It is said that the higher the spirit of the emperor, the stronger the attack power of this talent."


    Xiakong people were surprised and talked. The talent attack is a unique skill of the Qinglong royal family. It will not be used in general, and its power is also extremely terrible.


    "Hum, these two guys even showed their talent to attack." the old woman''s eyes sank and became a little unhappy.


    "Don''t worry about it first. I feel that Bruce Lee should be fine too." Long Yan said softly.


    Bruce Lee stood in the air and was shrouded by two pillars of light. The fierce soul attack continued like a tide, crushing him one wave after another.


    But at this time, more than everyone''s accident, Bruce Lee was still smiling. Under the attack of these two pillars of light, he was also calm and relaxed, as if he had no response at all.


    Long AO and long Yi seemed to feel this at this time. Among the huge dragon eyes, they were directly surprised and shocked. Their talent attack was useless. How could this be possible.


    "I said that you are too weak, and the spirit of the soul at the prefecture level is not yet at the peak, which has no impact on me. Now you should not be able to bear it!" Bruce Lee stood with his hands down, looked up and looked at the smile composed of two huge green dragons, corners of his mouth and eyes, directly with a joke, just like a cat catching a mouse.


    Just as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, the third eye of long AO and long Ling was really tired and slowly closed. They used this terrible talent to attack and consumed a huge amount of amazing energy.


    "Is it over?" the Guangzhu soul attack disappeared. Bruce Lee looked up and looked up at the two tired green dragons in the sky, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "The young generation of the green dragon royal family is the strongest. However, compared with the young generation of the Xuanwu Royal family, it''s my turn now. Remember, don''t shout in front of me next time." Bruce Lee shouted, The faint cold in the eyes suddenly gushed out.


    Then his eyes sank coldly, Bruce Lee''s figure suddenly gave a yellow light, and a majestic breath began to spread out.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee suddenly turned into a huge body and appeared in the sky with an absolute power. The five claws under his belly were covered with light scales filled with golden flame. On his back, a huge turtle shell was shrouded with secret patterns. His huge body was vaguely filled with a power that even space would be distorted "Heaven level spirit emperor Qi."


    Everyone of the Qinglong royal family was shocked again. Bruce Lee recovered his body at this time, and the authority on him was also the strongest. For them, they could feel the spirit of the emperor from their soul and blood at the first time.


    All eyes were also surprised at Bruce Lee''s strange body, which looked completely different from the green dragon family.


    "The ninth order Xuanwu God shell longjiu clan leader''s eyes changed for a moment.


    At this time, many dragon families, dragons, miscellaneous dragons and green dragons in the sky suddenly felt the breath on Bruce Lee, and the soul and blood in his body trembled violently. Driven by this boiling, they began to tremble all over, and a large area began to crawl on the ground, including many elders.


    "Late eighth stage, he is late eighth stage."


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s cultivation breath was released. The talent of the Qinglong royal family knew that Bruce Lee''s cultivation had reached the late stage of the eighth level.

 Chapter 1729

    Bruce Lee''s body is in the middle of the sky, and an extremely strong pressure diffuses and opens. At this time, the whole half of the sky is like shaking. The wind and clouds are surging over the sky and shaking people''s soul. Such breath makes the blood in the body of long Aolong feel boiling at this moment, and the soul trembles.


    Bruce Lee''s third eye suddenly opened, and the light column in his eye shot straight into the air. It spread like a curtain of light over the green dragon body of long Ao.


    "The green dragon soul, the son of the eldest princess can also urge the green dragon soul."


    "This power seems to be much stronger than that of long AO and long Yu."


    The dragon''s stick looked at Bruce Lee in the air, and his eyes were surprised. At his cultivation level, Bruce Lee''s strength could not escape his prying eyes. However, Bruce Lee''s strength did not even think of it, especially the talent attack of the Qinglong royal family. He knew what the situation was.


    "The soul of the green dragon, only those of my direct blood of the green dragon royal family can urge me."


    The elder was also very shocked at this time, but he was more excited about it.


    Everyone was surprised. Xuanhao was surprised. Bruce Lee urged the talent of the Qinglong royal family to attack the Qinglong soul. Even he had never seen it. In the Xuanwu royal family, Bruce Lee only used the talent of the Xuanwu royal family to attack "Xuanwu anger".


    Among the many eyes shocked at the moment, Bruce Lee''s third eye was shrouded in the light column, and the amazing pressure made the blood boil and the soul crawl in the bodies of long AO and long Yi. At this moment, they finally had a new understanding of Bruce Lee''s strength, and their pride was destroyed into ashes at this moment.


    Under the pressure of terror, their bodies began to crawl and shrink directly. When the light column in Bruce Lee''s third eye disappeared, the green dragon body of long Aolong and Yu was only hundreds of meters long.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body, the head of the dragon was lifted, and his huge body leaped across the air. Under his belly, the Dragon claws produced clouds. Jin mang made a great work. With one dragon claw, the huge body collapsed directly from the sky. The two dragon claws in front were like an eagle catching a snake. At this time, he grabbed the body of more than 100 meters from his waist.


    "Hum, it''s too weak." Bruce Lee roared in his ferocious mouth and waved two green dragons with his claws. The two dragons, Ao long, were crushed by Bruce Lee at this time, but they had no power to struggle.


    The crowd looked up and their eyes were shocked. At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body circled. Under the dragon''s claws, they each grabbed a green dragon, crushing the space, surrounded by golden flames and arrogant.


    "For the sake of my grandmother, I''ll spare you!" Bruce Lee gave a soft drink and threw two green dragons in his claws into the front air.


    Long AO and long Yi roared in a low voice, circling in the mid air and dared not move. They were deeply shocked. The amazing pressure had just enveloped them, as if they would explode and die if they struggled.


    "Old man, did I win?" Bruce Lee asked, hovering in the air, his eyes staring at the dragon''s corpse.


    "Of course, you''ve won." the Dragon took his eyes and looked at Bruce Lee.


    With the voice of longjiu falling, Xuanhao smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and Lu Shaoyou was relieved. At least the Qinglong royal family did not cause as much noise as the Xuanwu royal family. It could not help but be a secret in his heart that the people of the Qinglong royal family were much more enlightened than those of the Xuanwu royal family.


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee immediately put away his body. With a flash of Huang Mang and a jump of his body, he came to the old woman and Long Yan and said, "grandma, take me to see my mother."


    "Well, good job. Grandma will take you to see your mother now. Your mother will be very happy when she knows you are coming." the old woman looked at Bruce Lee, patted his golden hair with her kind palm, then looked around and said, "there''s something else to say now. If not, don''t mention it later."


    The old woman''s words echoed in Zhou Kong. In Zhou Kong, many elders had no words to protect the Dharma. If the two elders twitched their faces, they didn''t say anything. Where is Bruce Lee''s strength? He has not been inherited. He is born with the spirit of a Heavenly Emperor. Such an amazing heaven Fu, doesn''t the family really want it.


    I''m afraid they really don''t want it. They also feel distressed. Their elders also think of the family. As for selfishness, how much selfishness can they have when they reach the point of their cultivation.


    Seeing that many elders didn''t speak, the old woman smiled, looked at the sky and said softly, "if you supreme elders have no opinion, long Bi will decide this matter."


    The voice echoed and remained silent for a long time. Many elders in the sky and Dharma guardians had no opinion. Those supreme elders had no opinion. What else could they have.


    "Take the little evil animal to see his mother, and leave as soon as possible." the dragon''s cane glanced at Bruce Lee.


    "What do you mean, old man, but you just promised!" long Bing stared at the wrinkles on his forehead and looked at the dragon''s clothes. "Don''t you want to drive him out?"


    "All I promised was to let him see his mother, but I didn''t promise him to stay in the Qinglong royal family," said the dragon


    "Dad... Bruce Lee has..." long Yanmei''s eyes picked and her voice didn''t fall. Long Gua interrupted Long Yan''s words and said, "one yard to one yard. This little evil animal can stay, but you should promise two other things, otherwise you won''t talk."


    Lu Shaoyou was dignified by the sudden change.


    "Old man, I knew you would go back on your word. Tell me, what''s the condition?" Bruce Lee looked straight at the dragon.


    "First, you can stay in the Qinglong royal family, but you should make a clear distinction with the Xuanwu royal family."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to stay in the Qinglong royal family, but I had nothing to do with the Xuanwu royal family for a long time." Bruce Lee looked at the dragon and asked, "the second one, say it at one time."


    The Dragon servant''s eyes picked up and said, "second, you must recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. You will be the children of the Qinglong royal family in the future. In addition, there will be a four Nation Conference for more than a year. You will go to the four Nation Conference by the way."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Kong was quiet and began to talk. Xuanhao''s eyes fluctuated at this time. He was very surprised. Lu Shaoyou didn''t think of it. The Qinglong royal family had this idea.


    "Fart, you can''t bully me." Bruce Lee didn''t hesitate, and Bruce Lee wasn''t stupid. It was the Qinglong royal family who paid their own attention. He immediately jumped out and shouted to the dragon, without giving him any face.


    "Little evil beast, I tell you, how can the Qinglong royal family make you come and go if you want. If you are not a member of the Qinglong royal family, why should you stay in the Qinglong royal family." Long Yi also stared at Xiaolong.


    "Then why should I go to the four ethnic groups'' meeting for you? It''s clear that I''m going to use me as a gun. I''m not stupid. Don''t beat me. Pay attention." Bruce Lee is not afraid, watching the dragon''s clothes loudly.


    Watching the struggle between the grandparents and grandchildren, the sky was silent, and many eyes could not help but secretly say strange. In particular, Long Yan, from childhood to childhood, her father was serious and lofty in her heart, and never smiled. Their sisters dared not be naughty around her father since childhood.


    Long Yan didn''t expect that Bruce Lee dared to be so presumptuous today. Although her father was a shadow of anger, Long Yan could see that her father didn''t seem really angry.


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. Let me see if you are cruel or I am cruel. Little evil animal, you still want to turn around." the dragon''s stick is also a wisp of dragon beard on his chin, and his face is slightly red.


    "Last time I sent someone to kill me, now I have to recognize my ancestors and return home. When I''m a ripe persimmon, pinch it as much as you want." Bruce Lee stared at the dragon''s stick. It seems that there is resentment in his words.


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, many elders'' faces changed, which was what they meant at the beginning. At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the eyes of the dragon''s servant.


    Bruce Lee looked at the reaction of the crowd, looked at the Dragon again, and said: "Hum, old man, do you want to go back on your word? I also tell you, I''m not just letting you play around and annoy me. I can turn over the Xuanwu family, or I can turn over here. It''s not impossible for me to recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestry, or let me participate in the four clan meeting, but listen to me, unless you give me the position of clan leader There are no doors, and I''m not easy to mess with. "


    Bruce Lee finished and looked at the dragon''s cane. He was not easy to mess with. He had learned that he would not be led by the nose when he was with the boss since childhood.


    "Little evil beast, as long as you have the ability to win the four clan meeting, my position as clan leader will be given to you. It depends on whether you have the ability. If you have the ability, you can show it. If you want to sit as clan leader, you can''t just talk about it." long Gua smiled at the moment.


    "Well, when I win the four clan meeting, you wait to give me the position of clan leader." Bruce Lee does not admit defeat. He is not afraid of the four clan meeting.


    "A gentleman''s word." the light smile of the long Gua''s eyes showed no trace.


    "Four horses are hard to catch." Bruce Lee looked up, but he didn''t take it in his eyes.


    "What gentleman is just a big bug, at most a big bug with a turtle shell on his back." Chenxi caught Bruce Lee''s words, and his small mouth tooted and his eyes showed a trace of evil smile.


    "It''s not normal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The leader of the longyi clan gave people a profound feeling. How do you feel? It seems that he deliberately dug a hole and let Bruce Lee jump in.


    At this time, the people in Zhou Kong also looked at each other and didn''t speak. At this time, long AO and long Yi put away their scarred body and stood in Zhou Kong in embarrassment. They looked at Bruce Lee. They couldn''t lift their pride any more, but were deeply afraid.

 Chapter 1730

    "Clan leader, elder, what should we do now when the poison demon dragon fled the clan." Zhou Kong was quiet for a while, and a voice came, which was an eighth level mid-term cultivation Dharma protector who had been shocked by the blow of the poison demon dragon.


    The eyes of Long Yi and long Bi were also fixed on the body of the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Since you elders also think that some clan rules need to be changed just now, I think so. The tianpoison demon dragon is also the dragon blood of my Qinglong imperial family anyway. It was an unforgivable crime to escape from the clan at the beginning, but now you''re back. You''ll be punished in the trapped Dragon Tower for one year. You should be promoted to an elder according to the clan rules. However, if you violate the clan rules first, you''ll be temporarily punished Be a deacon. "The elder Long Yao looked at the tianpoison demon dragon and said," tianpoison demon dragon, can you take it? "


    "I''ll take it, absolutely. Thank you, elder." the tianpoison demon dragon heard his words and saluted directly in the air. He thought he was in some trouble. Unexpectedly, the elder spared him. Although he was punished to be trapped in the Dragon Tower for one year, there was nothing in it. He was just confined. He could also be a deacon among the Hui people. Although he fled the Qinglong royal family at the beginning, he was the blood of the dragon family, In his heart, he absolutely hopes that one day he can step into the Qinglong royal family again.


    Tianpoison demon dragon was excited and could return to the Qinglong royal family again, which was what he had always hoped in his heart. He was the blood of the dragon family. No matter what, he couldn''t forget the dragon family.


    "Well, the elder is kind."


    Many collateral dragons in the sky saluted immediately when they heard the speech. The tianpoison demon dragon can return to the Hui nationality. The elder intends to modify some clan rules. Their life will be much better in the future.


    As one person saluted, all the collateral dragons in the sky saluted and cheered.


    "Get up." the elder said softly, looking at Zhou Kong and said, "all elders have no opinion!"


    "We don''t have any opinion." seeing the people around salute and cheer, the elders also have too much opinion. On this day, the poison demon dragon is at least the blood of the dragon family. At this time, it breaks through the middle of the eighth level to the later stage, which undoubtedly makes another strong person in the family.


    "Elder, it''s good to deal with the tianpoison demon dragon, but how should Lu Shaoyou deal with it? The son of the eldest princess, Bruce Lee has now returned to our Qinglong royal family. Lu Shaoyou dares to form a blood contract with our Qinglong royal family. He dares to be rude to our Qinglong Royal family when he is at Feiling gate. I think it must be dealt with!"


    A figure flashed out and stared at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou knew him. The leader who went to the Feiling gate to catch Bruce Lee had just fought.


    All eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and formed a blood contract with the blood of the Qinglong royal family. Although it was not controlled into a mount, it naturally made the Qinglong royal family uncomfortable.


    "Hum! Who dares to be presumptuous to my boss." Bruce Lee drank softly. He was going to find his mother. Who knows someone will find trouble on the boss''s head.


    "Brother!"


    Lu Xintong looked at her brother, and her beautiful eyes flashed, a little worried.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Lu Xintong. Unexpectedly, the matter was brought to him again, but since he came, he had nothing to fear.


    "Elders, the human Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee formed a blood contract, which was also a matter of the past. I don''t know that Bruce Lee is the blood of my Qinglong royal family. Moreover, the elders didn''t admit that Bruce Lee is my Qinglong royal blood!" Long Yan came forward, the white skirt fluttered gently, and said: "forming a blood contract is not a crime of death, so forget it."


    "The second princess has always been kind, but this family rule can''t be violated. If this precedent is set, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters in the future." another figure stepped out, dressed in a purple robe, looking more than 50 years old, with several strands of white hair on the temples, and the invisible smell spread. From the perspective of cultivation, it has reached the late stage of the eighth level, but it is only the early stage of the late stage of the eighth level.


    Xuanhao glanced at Lu Shaoyou, looked a little, and motioned to look at him first.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and guessed in his heart that he was not satisfied with the fact that the last time the people of the Qinglong royal family were trampled back at Feiling gate. He took the blood deed as an excuse to make trouble for himself.


    "Big Dharma protector, according to what you think, how should we deal with it?" there was some displeasure in long Yanmei''s eyes.


    "According to the clan rules, abolish his cultivation." the old man in purple glanced at Lu Shao''s path.


    "Great Dharma protector, the human Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee have formed a blood contract, which is also a matter of the past. Bruce Lee can return to the family today and has such strength. Lu Shaoyou also owes a lot. Lu Shaoyou can also accompany Bruce Lee back in person, which also proves that he has no intention of insulting our Qinglong royal family. Although it is wrong, there is a reason for it. Forget it!" The elder looked at the surrounding space road.


    "Elder, Lu Shaoyou insulted our Qinglong royal family that day. You can''t count on it at this time." the Dharma protector looked at Lu Shaoyou. The Qinglong royal family was ravaged at Feiling gate and lost all their face. Naturally, this revenge must be repaid, and the face must be found back.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou of the Feiling gate?" the voice of the Dharma protector fell, and the head of the longyi clan flashed his eyes slightly without any trace, and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Huilongjiu clan leader, the boy is." Lu Shaoyou came forward slightly when he heard the speech, saluted calmly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    After glancing at Lu Shaoyou, the leader of longyi said, "I heard that you were arrogant and disrespectful to our Qinglong royal family in Feiling gate. Is that true?"


    "Boy, I don''t know what arrogance and disrespect mean. I just know that someone is presumptuous at our Feiling gate, and I just stop the enemy. Is this arrogance and disrespect?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Sure enough, I''m a little arrogant." the Dragon servant looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "I don''t embarrass you. I heard that you are a master of both spiritual and martial arts. I''m also curious. Last time, several Dharma guardians of the clan suffered losses in your Feiling gate. Since you came today, let me explain. Let the Dharma protector compete with you. No matter whether you win or lose, everything between you and the Qinglong royal family will be written off. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, clan leader longyi. Naturally, I have no problem, but I''m afraid that if I hurt the great protector, I can''t bear another crime of disrespect for the Qinglong royal family." Lu Shaoyou said softly and secretly. Together with the Qinglong royal family, I want to ravage myself and get back my face.


    "Hum, if you can hurt me, it''s also your ability. Blame me for my incompetence. I''m not so careful." the big Dharma protector looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "I also told you the truth. I heard that you hurt several Dharma guardians of my punishment hall last time. I''m very arrogant. I just want to teach you a lesson. But I can tell you, I won''t kill you, but I''ll never be polite to you. The patriarch agreed. I didn''t say anything. Regardless of the victory or defeat, I''ll never trouble you in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the dragon. Although he was a little arrogant, he taught himself openly. If he wanted to ravage himself, he was afraid to find the wrong master. He smiled calmly, stepped forward and said, "please teach the great Dharma protector. If I lose, I will never complain. I can only be sorry if the great Dharma protector is hurt. I have no eyes."


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant indeed. For the first time, human beings are so arrogant in front of me." Lu Shaoyou, the Dharma protector dragon, flashed and suspended in the air. He was covered in purple robes and spread in the air. He said: "If you can beat me today, I''ll call you big brother. But if you lose, I hear you have a purple thunder xuanding artifact. How about staying?"


    "Ha ha, big brother, change a purple thunder xuanding. It''s a good deal to protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that the dragon is so beautiful.


    "This" big Dharma protector dragon was stunned. He didn''t think of this and didn''t think he was taking advantage of it. The Qinglong royal family has absolute pride. He lost the big Dharma protector of the Qinglong royal family and called him a human brother. In his eyes, it''s much more important than getting an artifact. This artifact has no effect on him at all.


    "Well, Lu Shaoyou, if you lose, leave your purple thunder xuanding. If you win, go to our Qinglong imperial family''s treasure house. There are no artifacts such as purple thunder xuanding in the treasure house, but some treasures are not much worse than artifacts, so you can choose three treasures in the treasure house. It''s quite fair. Dare you?" Long Yi sighed at the landing and swam less. His eyes smiled faintly. He didn''t know what attention was playing in his heart at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou thought in his mind. He chose three treasures in the dragon family treasure house. This dragon family treasure house is absolutely extraordinary, and this is definitely an opportunity. Since the Qinglong royal family wants their own purple thunder xuanding, he can''t be polite. I don''t know who regrets it. He looked up at the dragon''s clothes, smiled and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    "Great Dharma protector, ravage this human being."


    "Lu Shaoyou seems arrogant. Fuck him."


    "You can''t let a human be so arrogant in our Qinglong royal family. Protect the Dharma and ravage him with one move."


    Seeing the patriarch agreed, he also took out the bet on the three treasures in the Dragon treasure house, which made the eyes of all the Dragon children present boiling. For Bruce Lee and tianpoison demon dragon, the Dragon children present also had their own ideas, and their hearts were inevitably complicated. After all, Bruce Lee and tianpoison demon dragon are the blood of the dragon family.

 Chapter 1731

    Now Lu Shaoyou is a pure human, so it''s different. Suddenly, all the shouts undoubtedly fell on the big Dharma protector Long Jin. Naturally, I hope the big Dharma protector can teach this human a good lesson At this time, the elders of the Qinglong royal family are also very interested. Of course, they all hope that long Jin can ravage Lu Shaoyou. The last time the five Dharma protectors were ravaged at Feiling gate, it has already been spread to the world. This has a great impact on the face of the Qinglong Royal family. This face must be taken back.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is the Qinglong royal family. I''m your guest. Don''t say I bully you. You should do it first." Long Jin saw that the clan leader and the children of the whole family were supporting him at this time, and his momentum soared in an instant.


    With the spread of the momentum of "dragon" in the whole sky, there was a gathering of heaven and earth energy, and the magnificent momentum emerged quietly.


    Many of the children of the Qinglong family also have changed complexion. The strength of the big Dharma protector is in the late eighth stage. They are in charge of all Dharma protectors of the whole family. Although they are Dharma protectors, as a big Dharma protector, their status is not below that of ordinary elders.


    The strength is also extremely strong. The Dragon me Dharma protector broke through to the late stage of the eighth level a thousand years ago. As a green dragon royal family, even if it is the noumenon, I''m afraid it''s the peak of the seven levels of respect among human beings. If you meet the Dragon me Dharma protector, you can only run for your life.


    Looking at the surging momentum of the dragon in the sky, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. After turning back and giving Lu Xintong a reassuring look, the silver light under his feet shook and his figure flashed. In an instant, he jumped into the air. Between the shaking of Qi, the green robe hunting sounded.


    Xuanhao just glanced at Lu Shaoyou and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou. Although the strength of the Dragon Dharma protector was good, when he met Lu Shaoyou, a perverted spiritual double practitioner, he was afraid that he would only be ravaged. It seems that there are three treasures in the dragon family treasure house, which are difficult to keep, It is estimated that some of the Qinglong royal family steal chickens and lose rice.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the strength of Lu Shaoyou?" the elder Long Yao looked at Lu Shaoyou in the sky, looked at the indifferent momentum, bowed his head and asked Bruce Lee gently.


    "Grandma, you''ll know later." Bruce Lee said softly, smiling at the corners of his mouth. The boss''s strength can''t be dealt with by this dragon.


    "Don''t you do it yet?" in the middle of the air, many eyes looked at the sky, and long Jin stared at Lu Shao''s way.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, the Yellow awn flashed, the green spirit armor was arranged, and the breath of the four heavy martial zuns was released. A voice came from his mouth: "after I shot, I''m afraid there will be no chance for the big protector to shoot, so I''d better ask the big protector to do it."


    "It turned out that there were only four martial arts respects."


    "This human cultivation is actually good, but in the hands of Longjin Dharma protector, it''s just looking for death."


    Looking at the cultivation atmosphere of Lu Shaoyou''s quadruple martial master, many eyes were slightly surprised and more disdained. This level of strength is too low for Longjin Dharma protector.


    "It''s really arrogant. I''ll let you know that you don''t have any arrogant qualification in front of this dharma protector."


    The Qinglong royal family is naturally proud. At this time, seeing the human Lu Shaoyou so proud in front of him, the dragon "can''t bear it. When the cry falls, his body immediately shakes and invisibly hooks up the majestic energy of heaven and earth.


    With the pressure of the spirit emperor also came suddenly. Under this pressure, the wind and cloud on the whole high altitude changed color, and the spatial ripple immediately began to fluctuate, which made the hearts of the low-strength dragon people tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the air in front of him. Under the pressure of the spirit emperor, he was blocked out, but he didn''t have much impact on himself.


    "This human, it seems to be some extraordinary."


    There are many strong people in the grand Qinglong royal family. Seeing the terrible momentum of Lu Shaoyou, the clouds are light and the wind is light. This indifference alone is not what a simple temperament can do.


    The shadow of "dragon" flashed, the purple robe shook, and an invisible energy immediately spread. The right hand suddenly explored, and suddenly the space trembled. Out of thin air, an energy condensed claw print came in front of Lu Shaoyou in the air. Under the claw print, five dark space cracks were exposed in the air, which was awesome.


    "The strength of Longjin Dharma protector is much stronger again!"


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou can''t resist this move. Long Jin doesn''t have much left to protect the Dharma."


    Looking at the strength of Long Jin, many eyes show joy, and long Jin definitely doesn''t have much left. Such an attack is definitely not something that the quadruple martial arts can compete with.


    And in the sight of the lightning, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth and looked at the sudden sweep of the claw print. The handprint in his hand had quietly formed.


    Lu Shaoyou has already made a judgment on the strength of Long Jin. He is afraid that the seven peak respect level can only escape his life in his hands. He is a strong man of Qinglong imperial family, but at this level of strength, he doesn''t seem to be helpless now.


    The paw seal collapsed, and the current space has collapsed inch by inch. When it was less than 100 meters, the seal in Lu Shaoyou''s hand instantly formed, and the overwhelming real Qi suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s body was centered in the middle of the air. The space within thousands of meters seemed to solidify in an instant. The surging energy of heaven and earth came, and a torrent of weather breath spread out. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath became terrible in an instant, and many strong people could also detect it. It seemed that there was a magnificent soul breath.


    "Lingwu formula!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou clenched his fist with five fingers, and the Yellow awns converged. Before the Yellow awn dragon scale wrapped his fist, the dark visible space crack wrapped it, and a towering yellow awn burst out from the edge.


    Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal and long Jin''s claw seal collided together.


    Both of them rose into the sky, and their bodies were parallel in the air, like two straight lines. Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal directly hit the five dark claw seal cracks before the dragon claw seal with a dark aperture.


    The impact of the two attack forces is like the collision of two meteors in mid air, or the direct impact of two black holes together. In a moment, the moment the two attack forces touch, the current space directly disappears in the two shock waves, and the space debris is like the water droplets splashed by stones falling on the calm water surface.


    But this is beyond everyone''s imagination. The two people''s terrible and thrilling attack touch did not cause too much sonic boom, but just the sound of the broken space.


    At the same time, at the moment when the claw fist touched and hit, the surrounding space was directly broken, and the whole half air trembled fiercely. With, the claw prints and fist prints of the two people disappeared directly at the same time, and their bodies retreated at the same time.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s smashed fist seal, suddenly a remnant of the fist seal was shot, and a magnificent spiritual force surged out, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made the soul tremble directly.


    Then the soul fist directly broke through the air, and the majestic soul energy immediately hit the dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the strong are amazed. The earth attribute attack and soul attack are completely integrated, which is shocking.


    Long Jin''s body retreated. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s attack also contained soul attack. His eyes were extremely surprised. Under the impact of this soul fist seal, his body was slightly blocked and immediately recovered.


    "Earth attribute attack combines soul attack and spirit and martial arts. If ordinary people encounter it, they will definitely suffer losses. However, this soul attack has little effect on our Qinglong royal family." Long Jin shouted, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. Soul attack has little effect on him.


    Soul attack doesn''t have much effect on Dragon me. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have an accident. There is no delay. Lu Shaoyou stomps on the void and drags out a string of residual shadows in the air.


    "Well, try this!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly beside Long Jin, and the speed exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    As Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Long Jin, the corners of his mouth showed a smile, and the mysterious arcs in his hands crossed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hands burst out with a dazzling force. The spread of water attribute "time and space prison" directly shrouded the surrounding space. The force of time, the ripples of space were assimilated, and the dragon was instantly shrouded.


    In the "prison of time and space" of water attributes, the majestic energy of water attributes converges in a moment out of thin air, and the vast soul force, the force of time and the force of space are integrated into it, which pours down in an instant.


    At the same time, all the frozen space in the "time and space prison" suddenly frozen the surrounding space of the dragon "directly, and the frozen space of the cold air spread to his body in an instant. Although the soul attack did not have a great effect on him, he was also greatly affected by the cold attack, the restriction of the power of space, and the influence of a strange force.


    In this strange space, long Jin''s eyes changed slightly. This terrible space attack and such strange attack power were the first time he saw. At this time, he had a feeling that he could not resist and could not get rid of it. A force of cold ice had spread to his body for several years, and the space was shrouded in cold ice.


    "How strong!"

 Chapter 1732

    The cold ice has arrived in front of us in an instant. The dragon can''t hesitate. With a loud drink, it instantly turns into a huge green dragon body of thousands of kilometers.


    The huge body surges, the overwhelming spirit elements hook the heaven and earth, and the energy surges. The body immediately stirs up large pieces of cold ice, and the body tears open the cracks in the dark space. Long Jin is about to break through.


    Not too surprised, long Jin is definitely a strong man. A strange smile appears at the corners of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou said faintly: "aquatic wood, wood makes fire, fire makes soil."


    The voice fell gently, and Lu Shaoyou''s handprint fell strangely. At this moment, the majestic wood attribute genuine Qi poured out all over the body, and immediately rushed into the water attribute "space-time prison", and then the fire attribute and earth attribute energy poured in.


    In this short moment, the "space-time prison" trembled continuously, and an invisible power also rose continuously. When the earth attribute energy "space-time prison" appeared at last, this power had reached an impressive level.


    The Dragon Qi turned into a body and was about to break out. At this moment, the strange space trembled several times in a row, and the power in the space increased several times. In an instant, the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. The space was weightless, and there was a vast soul force. The force of space was suppressed, and his body was collapsed and unable to move.


    With the superposition of "time and space prison", the power is increased by eight times. At the beginning, the Xuanbi elder of the Xuanwu royal family''s cultivation strength should be on top of the dragon, plus the Xuanwu royal family''s terrorist defense, they can''t compete with the superposition of these four attributes.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that the dragon can''t compete. Although the dragon is powerful, the strength of "time and space prison" superimposed by these four attributes is beyond his scope of competition.


    "Get down!"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted, and the earth attribute "time and space prison" spread hard. Such a huge space became distorted under such a terrible energy collision.


    The space was condensed, and the huge body of the Dragon could not move at all. The body was crushed down by the powerful force, and fell heavily from the sky to the ground.


    In the mouth of the huge green dragon body of the dragon, the blood mist suddenly spewed out, and even in the gap of the dragon scale, the blood was crushed, and the strands of blood overflowed continuously.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his fingerprints changed, and the prison of time and space crushed the dragon on the ground.


    Within the earth attribute "prison of time and space", the huge green dragon body was suddenly solidified by this space, and it was difficult to move. In addition, there was the power of space. Soul attacks were mixed, and even talent attacks could not be displayed for a time.


    The soles of his feet flashed a little empty. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared directly in his "space-time prison" like lightning. His figure suspended in front of the immovable dragon "and a blood light appeared in his hand.


    The blood light converged. With the sound of the dragon''s singing and the sound of the sword, long Jin could clearly see that a strange blood knife with palpitation appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. A bloody knife awned hard against his head. Before the knife awned, he directly opened the crack in the dark space.


    When all eyes were shocked, this knife split the space crack and fell directly on the head of Long Jin. Under that amazing momentum, long Jin couldn''t help blinking his eyes.


    The terrible knife stopped a foot above the head of Long Jin, and then the knife awn converged.


    The amazing energy disappeared in an instant. Long Jin''s eyes opened. Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of him. His eyes showed a faint smile. The knife did not fall.


    The blood in his hand converged. As soon as the green spirit armor was collected, Lu Shaoyou''s time and space prison was immediately put away. His figure was suspended backward, rowed up in the air, and stood in the air. He was wrapped in yellow awn. His breath made people tremble. He looked at the empty dragon and said, "great Dharma protector, accept!"


    A streamer of "hiss" gathered from the Dharma protector body. The Dharma protector body converged, turned into a human form, stood on the cracked ground and looked up at Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    Long Jin exclaimed. He knew he was defeated. Under the attack, he had no power to resist. He was afraid that if the other party launched the terrible space attack at the beginning, he would lose his move. In order to worry about his face, Lu Shaoyou would do this. The second move was to defeat himself. He didn''t chop a knife. It was enough to give him face.


    Zhou Kong was also silent. Just now, everyone hoped that the Dragon me Dharma protector could defeat Lu Shaoyou with one move and ravage the human race. However, they did not expect that the two moves of the Dragon me Dharma protector would fail so thoroughly, and the two moves would have no power to fight back, which was beyond everyone''s surprise.


    "Lu Shaoyou is too strong."


    Everyone breathed the cool air. For the strong people of the green dragon royal family, what was even more surprising at this time was that Lu Shaoyou just made a terrible and strange attack, his power doubled and improved instantly, and his four martial arts accomplishments were defeated with two moves. The dragon "big Dharma protector had no fighting power. It was so powerful and absolutely powerful.


    At this moment, all eyes are fixed on Lu Shaoyou, and the mentality contained in his eyes is also different.


    "Darling, this guy was so powerful." Chenxi looked puzzled and surprised and looked at Lu Shaoyou, which she didn''t expect.


    The morning light followed the dark eyes and looked at Bruce Lee. Lu Xintong looked at them. These people were abnormal one by one. They were all powerful and terrible.


    The elder and Long Yan were also surprised at the moment. All this was beyond their expectation.


    Only Bruce Lee didn''t feel any surprise. The strength of the boss is definitely not what the dragon can compete with.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I lost." he looked up and saw the landing Shaoyou. Long Jin sighed slightly, looked up and said, "I lost. According to what I said, I''ll call you big in the future."


    Before long Jin''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou flashed around and said, "if the big protector doesn''t dislike it, I''ll call him brother Long Jin in the future."


    Seeing the landing and less travel, long Jin was stunned, and then looked at the landing and less travel with gratitude. As a Qinglong royal family, in full view of the public, he would never deny what he promised. This is also his pride, as a Qinglong royal family, but if he really called it, his face will not be put aside in the future.


    "Thank you, younger brother Shaoyou. I''m convinced that long Jin lost. I''m really strong with both spirit and martial arts." Long Jin looked at Lu Shaoyou and was really grateful. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou would give him face again. This word difference is very different. Suddenly, there was a big turn in his attitude towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "That''s the promise of brother Long Jin. It''s just a fluke." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Although long Jin is a little proud, he is open and aboveboard. This is very much to Lu Shaoyou''s appetite. It doesn''t matter to extricate him. He won''t suffer any loss when he says brother.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan. Bruce Lee has entered the Qinglong royal family. He and the Qinglong royal family also have some small grudges. At this time, he wins first and has the opportunity to resolve his small grudges with the Qinglong royal family. It is definitely a good thing for him. Why not.


    Many elders nodded secretly when they saw that Lu Shaoyou had rescued the great Dharma protector Longjin. They looked at Lu Shaoyou with much softer eyes. If the great Dharma protector lost face, they would not be able to hang on.


    "That''s it, long Jin. In two days, take Lu Shaoyou to the treasure house to choose three treasures." Long Yi looked at Shaoyou for a while. When the voice fell, he turned and left.


    The space ripple in front of the long Yi clan leader flashed, and then stepped into the space ripple and disappeared, but no one saw it. The moment he turned around, a trace of profound smile appeared on the long Yi clan leader''s old face.


    "Bruce Lee, grandma will take you to see your mother." the elder Long Yao said to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee nodded. The boss was fine and was able to get three treasures from the dragon family treasure house. It was a surprise. Now he was going to see the mother who had a voice in his mind. He didn''t know why, but he was a little nervous. This tension was much more nervous than going to the Xuanwu family to see his father. It was not a simple tension, Some agitation, anxiety, and expectation.


    "Dad, let''s go see mom." Bruce Lee looked at his father.


    "Well, let''s go to see your mother." Xuanhao said softly, with some excitement in his eyes. After so many years, the three of the family will be able to be together at last.


    "Hey!" looking at Xuanhao, the elder sighed slightly and disappeared into the air with the people.


    Long Yan''s bright eyes stared at the people''s figure, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The beautiful shadow flashed and immediately followed.


    On a valley, several figures fell. It was the elder, Bruce Lee, Xuanhao, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Chenxi who followed.


    The tianpoison demon dragon has just been brought down by the great Dharma protector. It seems that it is going to be imprisoned in the trapped Dragon Tower for one year. The tianpoison demon dragon is willing, and Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t say anything. All this is the best result now.


    Outside the valley, the trees are lush, the birds sing gently, and a fragrance of flowers overflows.


    "Bruce Lee, your mother has been confined in the Baihua Valley all these years and vowed not to leave the Baihua Valley for half a step forever. Unless you can come back, even my grandmother can''t help it." long Bing said to Bruce Lee.


    "Mother has never left the Baihua Valley for half a step these years." Bruce Lee''s heart is immediately full of sadness. It turns out that his mother has been in this small valley over the years, which is no different from going to jail.

 Chapter 1733

    Long Yao sighed slightly and said, "it''s always the case. Your mother misses you and your father." she glanced at Xuanhao. Long Yao continued: "your mother is punishing herself and blaming your grandfather and Qinglong royal family. She has resentment in her heart. It''s good if you come now."


    "It''s all my fault!" Xuanhao murmured softly, and his heart was full of bitterness at this time.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll call my sister out and give her a surprise." Long Yan said softly, and the beautiful shadow flashed into the valley.


    "Well, let''s wait. When your mother comes out and sees you so old, your mother will be very happy." Long Yao said softly, and his palm gently placed on Bruce Lee''s shoulder. His old face was sour and smiling.


    "Bruce Lee, I didn''t expect you. I didn''t expect your mother to be the big Princess of the Qinglong royal family." Chenxi followed all the way. Now it''s finally clear that Bruce Lee and they came to find their mother.


    "How did you come from the rosefinch royal family?" the elder Longyao looked at Chenxi and knew Chenxi''s identity at a glance.


    "I am" the dawn blinked, and I didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder, this girl is Zhu Luan''s younger sister. She should have run out. She was chased by people of the clan before. When she met us, we came together after some twists and turns." Xuanhao said.


    "I see. This girl is very talented." long Bing said.


    In the exquisite courtyard, the fragrance of flowers was pleasant. A beautiful shadow suddenly fell and went straight to the courtyard. The voice was melodious: "sister, where are you?" it was Long Yan with a smile.


    "Long Yan, why did you come here so often these two days?" a crisp voice fell and a beautiful shadow appeared next to Long Yan. The wind bun exposed her temples and swept her eyebrows. It was so flawless that it really didn''t eat fireworks.


    "Elder sister, tell you a good news, do you listen?" Long Yan smiled with a moving smile.


    The most beautiful woman is the elder sister of Long Yan and the eldest princess of Qinglong royal family, long Biyu. According to the strongest young generation of Qinglong royal family, birth is the peak of the spirit of the earth level spirit emperor, which is infinitely close to the spirit of the sky level spirit emperor. After inheritance, the spirit of the sky level spirit emperor is close to the peak, which is unmatched in the family.


    The hope of the Qinglong royal family with such talent and ability, who knows, is that the whole Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family were shocked by the matter with the Xuanhao Prince of the Xuanwu royal family, and the two families almost started a war again.


    Long Biyu''s beautiful eyes blinked, Yingying smiled and said, "you can have any good news for me, say it."


    "You will be pleasantly surprised. I''ll take you to a place." Long Yan smiled mysteriously.


    "You Nini, it''s not that you don''t know I can''t go out of the valley." long Biyu smiled.


    Long Yan''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "I know you won''t let you out of the valley unless you go out of the hundred flowers valley. However, you should close your eyes first and be able to spy on your mind, otherwise there will be no surprise." when Long Yan spoke, it seemed that she had been prepared long ago, and a white ribbon in her hand was tied to long Biyu''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll see what surprises you have for me." long Biyu didn''t refuse and smiled.


    Long Yan was satisfied with the white ribbon on the list. With a blink of her eyes, she took her sister long Biyu''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I promise there will be a surprise."


    Outside the valley, there are flowers everywhere with pleasant fragrance.


    Bruce Lee became more nervous and excited while waiting. He was more happy and looked nervously at the boss from time to time.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. This time, everything was fine in the Qinglong royal family. Bruce Lee was finally going to see his mother.


    Just as everyone was waiting a little, at the valley exit, accompanied by Long Yan, a woman was coming, wearing a green scattered flower pleated skirt with a thin waist and exquisite shadow.


    "Green jade!" seeing this beautiful shadow, Xuanhao immediately trembled and flashed forward.


    Under the guidance of Long Yan, long Biyu continued to walk forward, turned her head sideways and didn''t show her mind to spy, but Xuanhao''s movement couldn''t hide from her. She asked, "Long Yan, who''s coming? If I take a few more steps, I''ll go out of the valley." the voice fell, like the sound of nature, floating in the clouds, ethereal and ethereal.


    "Niang!" Bruce Lee choked in his throat. Listening to this voice from a distance, he trembled all over. How could he not know that it was his mother''s voice that had this familiar voice within the prohibition in his mind.


    Bruce Lee trembled all over and burst into tears in his eyes. His eyes always focused on the green woman who came out of the valley. This is the figure of his mother who thought day and night.


    Xuanhao''s figure stood in front of long Biyu''s body. He held back the moisture in his eyes, but his body trembled. This beautiful shadow haunted him every day. How could he forget it.


    "Xuanhao, but you''re here, aren''t you!" she felt the smell of the figure in front of her. Although her face was covered by silk ribbons, long Biyu could also feel the familiar smell. How could she forget the smell.


    When the voice fell, long Biyu''s charming body trembled, and immediately took off the white ribbon that covered her eyes, revealing her complete and beautiful face. The wind bun exposed her temples, and swept her eyebrows. Her skin was as fine as warm jade, soft as greasy, and two strands of hair on her cheeks brushed gently with the wind, adding a bit of attractive style.


    In the blink of an eye, in the dark beautiful eyes, there was a clear slimming shadow, purple gold robe, faint smile and starlike eyes. When she saw this figure, long Biyu''s body trembled and could not speak, and her eyes rippled like water. The figure in front of her was unbelievable.


    "Bi, it''s me. I''ve come to see you." Xuanhao said softly. The figure in front of him was unbelievable. He choked in his throat. He held his hands in his arms.


    "Xuanhao, is it really you?" long Bijiao''s body trembled and immediately rushed into the familiar arms. The familiar temperature in the arms was still. All this was not a dream. All this was so true.


    They hugged each other tightly, and Long Yan smiled around them. In the distance, the elder Long Yao looked a little helpless, and then showed a bitter smile.


    "It''s so moving." the beautiful black eyes blinked and blinked in the morning. They were moved by this scene.


    "Yes, it''s so touching." Lu Xintong said. They didn''t know when they held their hands together. They were as close as sisters.


    "I haven''t seen Wushuang and Jingwen for a long time. I don''t know how they are now." this scene reminds Lu Shaoyou of Dugu Jingwen and Lu Wushuang. I haven''t seen two women for a long time. At this time, I miss them very much.


    "Elder sister." two people embrace each other, a moment, Long Yan light way.


    When long Biyu heard the speech, he remembered that his sister was still around. She came out of Xuanhao''s arms with some crimson.


    "Sister, look who that is." Long Yan took her sister and looked ahead.


    Long Biyu''s eyes followed Long Yan''s eyes and looked ahead. A yellow figure appeared in his eyes. A young man in yellow robes, under his golden hair, his eyes were clear. Looking at this figure, long Biyu flashed in the invisible center. It felt like there was an invisible connection.


    "Niang." he looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him and shouted. Bruce Lee, who had already been in tears, could no longer bear it. He slowly knelt down towards the distant figure in front of him, knocked his head heavily on the ground, his face close to the ground and sobbed.


    With this sound, long Biyu''s body was shocked and his face turned white. He grabbed Xuanhao''s arm and asked repeatedly, "Bruce Lee, is it our Bruce Lee? Is Bruce Lee coming?" mother and son connected their hearts. Even if they had just met in a hurry at birth, the smell still had the sound of ''mother'', which suddenly affected long Biyu''s heartstrings.


    "Bi, it''s Bruce Lee. It''s our child. He''s grown up." Xuanhao said lightly.


    "Long''er." listening to Xuanhao''s words, long Biyu couldn''t help it any more. Qianying immediately rushed over and ran a few steps. Her body stood in front of Bruce Lee, pulled Bruce Lee up quickly and said excitedly, "Long''er, get up, get up and let her have a look."


    Bruce Lee was helped up. Tears fell in his eyes. Looking at the body he thought about day and night, he sobbed: "Mom, you''re suffering. The child is late."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, long Biyu didn''t know whether he was excited or trembling. He suddenly stiffened. His eyes were also full of tears. It took a long time to breathe out. He hugged the young man in front of him into his arms and said with a bitter smile: "it''s my Long''er who came back. Long''er, my mother finally saw you."


    At this time, everyone in the scene is wet in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou tries to resist the pain in his heart, but his eyes can''t help getting wet. Bruce Lee finally finds his parents.


    "Brother, Bruce Lee finally found his parents." Lu Xintong turned back and took his brother''s hand. At this time, the tears that dared to move kept flowing. Meimou was already red.


    "It''s so touching." the girl, Chenxi, almost got up at this time.


    "Yes, Bruce Lee has found his parents. We should be happy for him." Lu Shaoyou patted Lu Xintong on the shoulder. Bruce Lee has long been his family. At this time, he is also the first to be happy for Bruce Lee.


    There was a trace of tears in the untraceable sleeves on the old face of elder Long Yao. How could she not be moved by this scene. This is her daughter and grandson.


    Long Yan was beside her. She was also very beautiful. Her face showed a smile. The ripples in her eyes fluctuated. This surprise, my sister, should be a surprise.

 Chapter 1734

    "All right, let''s go inside and talk." the elder, Long Yao, came up to long Biyu and Xiao Long and persuaded the mother and son who were crying.


    "Mom, why are you here?" long Biyu raised her head. Then she noticed her mom and bowed.


    In the hundred flowers Valley, there are birds singing and flowers smelling. There are countless strange flowers and plants. It is extremely exquisite everywhere.


    Walking into the valley, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Chenxi were very surprised all the way. It was really full of flowers and beautiful. Then in an exquisite courtyard, people sat in separate seats. Under the introduction, Lu Shaoyou also met Bruce Lee''s mother, the eldest princess of the Qinglong royal family, long Biyu.


    It is said that Bruce Lee''s mother''s blood was also above his father Xuanhao. At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help guessing that Bruce Lee''s father Xuanhao has reached the quasi emperor level, and Bruce Lee''s mother doesn''t know what level he has reached.


    But when Lu Shaoyou tried to peep into the breath, he was a little disappointed. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t peep into the breath of Bruce Lee''s mother, just like an ordinary person.


    After a detailed discussion, Bruce Lee met his mother and the family reunited. Naturally, there were endless words, and Long Yao immediately left Baihua valley.


    The courtyard in Baihua Valley is too small to live in Lu Shaoyou and others. Finally, Long Yan took Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Chenxi to leave. Bruce Lee got along with his parents.


    "You just stay here for a while." a moment later, Long Yan took the three to a clean and elegant courtyard.


    "Thank you, princess." Lu Shaoyou looked at the courtyard. It was very clean and elegant. It was good.


    Long Yan nodded slightly and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong. It seemed that Shaoyou hesitated in her beautiful eyes and said, "this time, did you come?"


    "The second princess thinks there should be someone else?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the beautiful woman in white as snow in front of her. Brother Yang Guo should be unlikely to recognize the wrong person. Isn''t it really the woman in front of her.


    Long Yan smiled faintly and said, "nothing. I''m just asking. You have a rest, but don''t break in here, so as not to bring you any trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and he said, "second princess, do you think there will be two strangers in the world who look completely different?"


    "I don''t know. There are all kinds of wonders between heaven and earth. Maybe there are." Long Yan smiled and said, "I''ll go first. Naturally someone will take you to the Dragon treasure house these two days. You can choose three treasures at that time."


    The voice fell, and long Yanqian''s shadow had disappeared in the courtyard.


    "Elder brother, will these two princesses be the elder sister that elder brother is looking for?" Lu Xintong asked, looking at Long Yan''s back.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the courtyard and said softly, "there are some things we may not be able to distinguish."


    "Hey, there''s finally a place to settle down." Chenxi was very happy and rushed into the courtyard.


    As time passed, with the arrival of Bruce Lee, there were many fluctuations in the whole Qinglong royal family. Among the dragon people, there were many people whispering everywhere, which was not small.


    At night, the moon shrouded the woods and peaks, and the space began to quiet.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and the Qinglong royal family was over. This time, there was a lot of time. After a few days, it was changed back, and the Feiling gate couldn''t be put down.


    There are also Lu Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen. Lu Shaoyou also misses them in his mind. I don''t know how they are.


    I''m going to the treasure house of Qinglong royal family in these two days. Lu Shaoyou also has a trace of expectation in his heart. I''m afraid the treasure house of Qinglong royal family is unusual. I have to choose three treasures carefully. I must choose a few good things.


    Thinking of going to the treasure house of Qinglong royal family to choose treasures, Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a smile.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts and began to regulate his breath. In the Qinglong royal family, it''s better not to go in often on this day.


    The next morning, in the Qinglong imperial family space, the mountains are quiet and ancient, the mountains and rivers in the distance are beautiful, and there are light clouds lingering in the mountains.


    The air in the morning is cool and fresh. There is a faint translucent mist floating on the leaves and dew on the grass. Occasionally, a few gentle bird songs curl from the fog with a crisp ending.


    In the woods, dewdrops hung all over the leaves. The dewdrops rolled down drop by drop, and there was a sound of fluttering, fluttering.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in a forest, but she was pulled up by Lu Xintong and Chenxi. She said she wanted to look around and had to pull Lu Shaoyou.


    So for two consecutive days, Lu Shaoyou accompanied two women wandering around the Qinglong royal family. It''s rare that these two days are so quiet. The scenery in the Qinglong royal family is really beautiful. Lu Shaoyou also remembered what Xuanhao mentioned. A good feeling of nature will help him a lot.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about anything and walked around with the two women. However, there are people from Qinglong royal family in many places, which can''t be approached casually.


    Bruce Lee didn''t come over these two days, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t look for it, so as not to disturb the reunion of the Bruce Lee family.


    Until the early morning of the third day, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing as soon as he collected his fingerprints, opened his eyes, flashing with fine light, and then converged in his eyes.


    "Shaoyou, brother." there was a voice outside the door. Lu Shaoyou could hear it. It was the voice of the dragon.


    Outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou flashed out. It was the big Dharma protector Long Jin who greeted him with a fist and said, "I''ve seen long Jin, brother."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m busy these two days, so I came today. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my dragon treasure house." Long Jin said.


    "That''s troublesome, brother long." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He was also a little excited. He was finally going to see the treasure house of the dragon family.


    "Brother, I also want to go." while talking, Lu Xintong and Chenxi had already run over.


    "Dragon family treasure house, how about taking me to see it." Chenxi also had great interest in the treasure house of Qinglong imperial family. Listening, she became interested.


    "That''s not good. It''s only enough for brother Lu to go in alone." Long Jin shook his head and said that not everyone in the family treasure house can go in. It can be regarded as a forbidden area in the family.


    "Cheapskate, what''s the big deal, huh!" hearing Long Jin''s words, dawn immediately changed her face, her delicate mouth tooted, and then said to Lu Xintong: "Xintong, I guess there''s nothing in the ancestral treasure house. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll take you to play in my Zhuque family treasure house."


    "Well, you stay here. I''ll go back." Lu Shao walked along the road, and then he left the courtyard with long Jin and went to the Dragon treasure house.


    Along the way, long Jin and Lu Shaoyou introduced some places in the Qinglong royal family. Lu Shaoyou also knew a lot of things. For example, the number of Qinglong in the Qinglong royal family is not much, only thousands of lineages, but there are more collateral dragons, tens of thousands.


    In the whole Qinglong royal family, the highest status is the legitimate Qinglong, followed by the miscellaneous dragon, and finally the Jiaolong.


    From the mouth of Long Jin, Lu Shaoyou knows that the treasure house of the dragon family he is going to now is not the largest treasure house of the dragon family, but just a small treasure house.


    It is said to be a small treasure house, and long Jin did not hide Lu Shaoyou. This treasure house is indeed a treasure house, but among the Qinglong royal family, many people like to call it a utility room, because everything in it is useless to the people of the Qinglong royal family. It is said that the things in it are very useful for human beings, so they are not thrown away.


    Over the past countless years, the ancestors and strong men of the Qinglong royal family have taken and seized from human hands, and even inadvertently obtained some human things, which have been thrown into this so-called treasure house externally, but in fact, they are all called sundry rooms internally.


    "I''ve seen the great Dharma protector!"


    The patrolling disciples of Qinglong royal family saluted Long Jin, passed through the stone path with strict technical inspection, and climbed the mountainside of a huge mountain towering into the clouds. A courtyard appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    "Don''t swim, brother. Here we are." Long Jin pointed to the front courtyard and said, "this is the treasure house. I''ll accompany you to find it. You can pick out three treasures!"


    "It''s a pit. It''s not a small pit this time. Looking at the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou wants to have the impulse to settle accounts with the dragon''s chief. This is a shit treasure house. It looks like a courtyard. In fact, it''s three thatched houses.


    The problem is that the three thatched houses are still dilapidated. They haven''t been repaired for 300 years. It''s like they haven''t been repaired for 30000 years. There are many cracks on the outer wall of the courtyard. There are dead leaves, weeds and even bushes around. There''s no clean road to the gate of the courtyard, It is estimated that no one will come to this so-called "treasure house" in ordinary times.


    Lu Shaoyou was silent for a while, but he was helpless. He looked up and said to long Jin, "brother Long Jin, you won''t take the wrong way?" Lu Shaoyou was secretly saying that although I defeated you, you wouldn''t take such a place as a treasure house.


    "Yes, it''s here." Long Jin said definitely.


    Lu Shaoyou collapsed and looked around, but asked, "brother long, how long has this treasure house not been repaired?"

 Chapter 1735

    "Anyway, I''ve lived for more than 6000 years and haven''t seen anyone repair it. It''s said that it was built by my ancestors. It seems that I haven''t done much repair. Usually there are human things, and people in the family come and leave." Long Jin said.


    "Hey!" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. I''m afraid he can''t find anything good in these three huts.


    "Swim less, brother. Don''t underestimate this place. It''s of no use to us, but it''s an absolute treasure for you and human beings." Long Jin said lightly.


    "Really!" Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe it now anyway. He jumped with long Jin in disbelief, and then came to the gate of the courtyard. A somewhat broken ancient wooden gate blocked in front of them. I''m afraid if the gate is pushed, it will be in danger of collapse.


    With a "creak", long Jin pushed open the gate without any accident. The gate was really "bang", and fell directly to the ground with a piece of dust, shaking the whole courtyard, as if it was likely to collapse.


    "Treasure house." Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly. He secretly said that it would take a long heart to bet in the future. Pressing the door that had just collapsed, Lu Shaoyou walked slowly into the courtyard. It seemed that he was stepping on something hard. He looked down and raised his feet, but it was a jade slip.


    "Prefecture level high-level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou suddenly jumped up and stepped on the jade slip. There was a smell of fire attribute lingering on it. With Lu Shaoyou''s eyesight, it is not difficult to find it now. This is prefecture level high-level fire attribute martial arts.


    When Lu Shaoyou stepped back and looked seriously into the courtyard, he was stunned.


    I saw weeds growing in the courtyard, but the weeds were scattered with martial arts, spiritual skills, as well as martial spirit tools and soul tools.


    The numerous martial arts and spiritual skills are all above the prefecture level. At a glance, they are no less than hundreds. There are hundreds of martial spirit tools and soul tools in this courtyard alone.


    "Shit, throw away the garbage!" Lu Shaoyou checked one by one. These martial spirit tools, soul tools, prefecture level martial arts and prefecture level spiritual skills were directly thrown here as garbage. Many martial spirit tools, prefecture level martial arts and spiritual skills were half buried in the soil. Lu Shaoyou pulled out several Prefecture Level martial arts jade slips and martial spirit tools, Soul weapon.


    "Don''t swim, brother. There are others here. Those outside should be those. For thousands of years, some children don''t bother to go in, so they just throw their things down and leave." Long Jin has been following.


    Lu Shaoyou put down the martial spirit tools, spiritual skills and other things in his hand. None of these are treasures. However, for Lu Shaoyou, who has many treasures in his hand, although it is shocking, it does not mean that Lu Shaoyou is difficult to resist the temptation. Generally speaking, good things are the last.


    Walk slowly to the three courtyards. There are many martial arts and spiritual skills everywhere in the corridor. Outside the three courtyards, they look very shabby, but inside, they are very exquisite. The courtyard room is not too large, but they are full of spiritual and martial arts.


    "Earth level soul device."


    "And the mysterious flying spirit."


    "There''s also a ground level flying spirit."


    "Black spirit stone, this is actually black spirit stone." Lu Shaoyou held a stone several meters high in his hand and was thrown into the room. It is rumored that it is enough to be the material for refining artifact. It is definitely not much worse than ten thousand years of red copper.


    "Eh, this should be a set of sword array." Lu Shaoyou held a worn black jade box in his hand. There was a silver long room inside. When he opened the jade box, the sword light was sharp, and a "buzzing" sound of the sword came out. Lu Shaoyou trembled. This is not an ordinary thing. Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It should be a rare sword array, From the majestic momentum and fierce sword spirit, it is stronger than your own magic Yan Dao array.


    "Prefecture level soul armor." Lu Shaoyou again took an object in his hand, but it was a set of purple armor. From the smell that spread from it, it should be a set of prefecture level soul armor, which should be comparable to the soul armor on the soul inducing poison King Dong Wuming.


    "They are all good things!" Lu Shaoyou checked. There is no doubt that there are treasures in them. I''m afraid they will fight for life and death when they go to the outside world. In these three courtyards, there are hundreds of martial spirit and soul weapons. There are more martial arts and spiritual skills, and they are all at the prefecture level. Those at the Xuan level are not qualified to appear in these three broken courtyards.


    However, there are no elixirs and miraculous drugs among them, and there are many other things that are rarely seen.


    "Little brother, have you chosen three?" long asked.


    "Brother Long Jin, I''ll look for it again." although there are many good things in it, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t found anything that can make him absolutely moved. It''s mainly these things that he has on himself. It doesn''t have much use to come.


    "Take your time and don''t worry," said long.


    While Lu Shaoyou was tossing around, pieces of martial spirit tools, soul tools, refining materials, martial arts, soul skills and many other treasures were turned over, but no exciting objects were found. Many prefecture level high-level spiritual skills and martial arts were absolutely hard to find. If you take back the black soul stone, it would also be a treasure of the town. Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou hesitated and hesitated, I didn''t take it.


    "I''ll take this, and I''ll take this too." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and picked up the purple soul armor and the silver sword array long sword jade box. The majestic energy leaked out and trembled, and the space was shaking slightly, causing the treasures in the whole room to fluctuate. Then the purple soul armor and sword array, Lu Shaoyou collected it into the storage ring on his hand.


    "Are these two?" Long Jin looked at Shaoyou and said, "there''s another thing. What do you want to choose?"


    "Brother Long Jin, it''s not that I don''t choose, but there''s really nothing to choose." Lu Shaoyou stands under the black crystal soul stone. The value of this thing is not under the sword array and soul armor, or even slightly stronger. This is the material of artifact, but Lu Shaoyou also resisted it. What about artifact? He has two artifact, so it''s better to be practical.


    "Little brother, these prefecture level martial arts, spiritual weapons, soul weapons and so on are all treasures of your human beings. Can''t you see any of them?" Long Jin was surprised. Although he didn''t see them in his eyes, he also knew their value in the outside world.


    "No, it''s too ordinary." Lu Shaoyou pretended to be wronged and said, "brother long, I chose two things casually. I really can''t choose them. What treasures are these things?"


    "What should I do? Anyway, if you can choose three pieces, just choose another one. The black soul stone in front of you is good." Long Jin seriously traveled more land and less.


    "The level is too low." Lu Shaoyou stirred his eyes and said, "brother long, the clan leader promised me to choose three treasures in the Dragon treasure house, but this is not the real treasure house of the dragon family. Otherwise, how about you take me to choose one in the real treasure house of the dragon family?"


    "It''s not good. There''s another treasure house. Even I can''t go in casually." Long Jin said.


    "But this is not a treasure house at all. The patriarch doesn''t mean what he says. It''s too perfunctory." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This" Long Jin was stunned, but unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t even see the things in it.


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and said, "brother Long Jin, otherwise please tell the patriarch, I''ll go to the real treasure house of the Qinglong royal family and choose one. I really can''t choose it."


    "The patriarch has time to pay attention to this kind of thing." Long Jin smiled bitterly and looked at Lu Shaoyou: "can''t you really pick it out?"


    "Yes, I really can''t pick it out." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "That can only be so." Long Jin smiled and said, "the patriarch has explained. If you can''t find three treasures here, you can practice on Qinglong peak for one year. If you can''t find two treasures, you can practice on Qinglong peak for two years. If you can''t find one, you can practice on Qinglong peak for three years."


    "Qinglong peak, where is Qinglong peak?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly became interested.


    "There are two holy places for the Qinglong royal family. The first and most important inheritance secret place is where the legitimate and highly gifted children of the family can enter to practice," said Long Jin.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s not too strange. The Xuanwu royal family also has its own inheritance secret place.


    Long Jin paused and said, "the other place is Qinglong peak. For our Qinglong royal family, it is very important to exercise the state of mind. The stability and improvement of the state of mind directly affect the soul power. There are some special places on Qinglong peak, as well as some arrangements left by our ancient ancestors. Practicing on Qinglong peak can improve a lot on the state of mind."


    "There are other places like this." Lu Shaoyou showed his joy. If what long Jin said is true, practicing in such a place for two years is really much better than getting a prefecture level Wulin weapon.


    But this year, Lu Shaoyou is also very hesitant. After coming out for such a long time, if you go back in another year, I don''t know if Feiling gate will encounter any trouble.

 Chapter 1736

    Now I have to find the anti life soul fruit for master holy hand spirit Zun as soon as possible. The time is a little tight. I originally planned to go back in these days. It seems that I must delay some time now.


    "The patriarch said that if you don''t like what''s inside, you can be qualified to go to Qinglong peak." Long Jin said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Shaoyou, how do you choose now? Do you want to go to Qinglong peak to practice for a year?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the Qinglong peak to practice for a year." Lu Shaoyou path. In fact, a year''s time is not too long. A year''s practice has passed. This is the second holy land of the Qinglong royal family, which has improved the state of mind and soul. At this time, the Qinglong peak also has a great temptation to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother Shaoyou, go back and prepare. I''ll take you to Qinglong peak later." Long Jin smiled and said, "as far as I know, it''s the first time for humans to go to Qinglong peak of Qinglong royal family."


    "Thank you for your love." Lu Shaoyou nodded and saluted Long Jin.


    They walked out of the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the courtyard before, but the back foot was still reluctant to step out of the old courtyard. They couldn''t help looking into the courtyard. So many treasures were thrown into the courtyard by the Qinglong royal family. It''s a terrible thing.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, long Jin looked back and showed a strange smile and said, "brother Shaoyou, I suddenly remembered that there were some mistakes in my recent practice, but some of my eyesight was bad. This time, I was the only one to accompany you. Although I didn''t know how to take three or five more pieces, could you take more of them secretly while my eyesight was bad?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at long Jin and was stunned. Lu Shaoyou was not stupid. At this time, even a fool understood Long Jin''s words. It was clear that he could take more pieces.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed was faster than that of the rabbit''s father. He immediately disappeared in place and went directly to the third room in the courtyard. At the first time, he put the black crystal soul stone into the storage ring. Then he directly jumped on the four ground level spirit tools that had been noticed for a long time, and put them into the storage ring in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t take much. People can''t be greedy. After all, it''s within the Qinglong royal family. Long Jin just said, three or five things.


    When he finished all this, in less than ten seconds, Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to long Jin. He was calm and relaxed. He said, "brother Long Jin, let''s go. The boy has kept it in mind. There will be a way in the future. He must give me a good look at his eyesight."


    Long Jin''s words are implicit, and so is Lu Shaoyou. The meaning of these words is undoubtedly today''s grace. I will thank you again when I have the opportunity in the future.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Long Jin smiled. Lu Shaoyou naturally understood what he said. Anyway, the things in it are of no use to him and the whole Qinglong royal family. He can just be a handy person.


    In the quiet courtyard, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Chenxi are squatting together, and Bruce Lee is taking out a pile of colorful candy and giving it to Lu Xintong and Chenxi.


    "Bruce Lee, how about giving me more." dawn stared at Bruce Lee, blinking his big black eyes and staring at the colorful candy in her hand. Her saliva was about to flow out and her mouth was still chewing. This was the most delicious thing she had ever eaten. It was delicious.


    "I''ve given you so much, not anymore." Bruce Lee firmly shook his head. He had just been poached by the dawn. I don''t know why. Seeing her dark eyes and pink mouth, he couldn''t refuse.


    "You lied to me. I clearly saw that you had more Xintong than me!" Chenxi protested. Xintong had more than her.


    "Xintong is different. We are a family, naturally more than you." Bruce Lee said.


    "Then I''ll be your family too. Just give me some more. How about it?" the seductive body of the morning light showed a moving arc, and the innocent eyes stared at Bruce Lee.


    "What are you doing?" while talking, Lu Shaoyou was already in the courtyard. He was quite surprised to see Bruce Lee coming.


    When Bruce Lee saw the boss, he immediately ran out of the temptation of dawn and said, "boss, you''re back. I left you something good."


    When the voice fell, a palm sized silk bag appeared in Bruce Lee''s hand. A pleasant fragrance immediately spread, which made people feel very comfortable. Then he handed it to Lu Shaoyou, "what''s this?" Lu Shaoyou took the silk bag, which was filled with five colors and six colors of candy, but it was like a pill, Even if there is a trace of invisible energy fluctuating, he asked curiously.


    "This is a hundred flowers elixir, which my mother made with more than 100 kinds of elixir flowers and many strange flowers. It''s delicious. It melts in the mouth and can also be good for soul cultivation." Bruce Lee said: "give it to Jingyun and her mother at that time."


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou became curious about the hundred flower elixir. There were only thirty or forty of them. He took out one and stuffed it into his mouth. It really melted at the entrance. It slipped down his throat like a nectar. Suddenly, the hundred flowers flowed through his body. His body was full of flower fragrance. There was a strong spirit liquid spreading in the hundred flower elixir, It turns into an energy that nourishes the soul. Such a thing is really strange and extraordinary.


    "Hum, cheapskate." dawn saw that it was hopeless for him to take more, and suddenly his small mouth tooted up.


    "Dawn, I''ll give you two. Don''t be angry." Lu Xintong came forward and smiled.


    "You''d better be nice to me." Chenxi smiled and said, "but forget it, I like him."


    "Shaoyou, I heard you went to the treasure house of Qinglong imperial family?" two figures came out in the courtyard. It was Xuanhao and longbi.


    "I''ve seen uncle and aunt." Lu Shaoyou looked at them and said, "only two have been selected. The Dharma protector Longjin said that the remaining one can let me practice in Qinglong peak for a year."


    "I didn''t expect your eyes to be so high. You can''t even pick out three things in the treasure house." long Biying smiled and moved the lotus steps for thousands, saying: "It''s good for you to practice on Qinglong peak for a year. No human has ever set foot on Qinglong peak. At that time, you should remember that the more you practice on Qinglong peak, the more benefits you will get, and the better the effect will be. But don''t hold on. If you hold on, it will become harmful and useless. It''s said that those who can step on the top of Qinglong peak can step on it The state of mind of those who enter the emperor. "


    "The emperor''s state of mind, what is the emperor''s state of mind?" Lu Shaoyou asked long Biyu. He will go to Qinglong peak to practice soon. Naturally, he needs to ask some questions clearly in order to get the greatest benefits at that time.


    "The biggest thing about Qinglong peak is to improve the state of mind and soul. The state of mind is very important for our practitioners, regardless of spirit beast, demon beast and human beings. For cultivation, the first is true Qi, demon yuan, spirit yuan and spirit power, the second is soul, and the third is state of mind. It is relatively easy to improve the first."


    Long Biyu finished, looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said, "it''s difficult to improve your soul, but you can still think of some ways. The most difficult thing is the state of mind. In this regard, there are few natural materials and local treasures."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded when he heard the speech. He had taken a lot of pills and natural materials and earth treasures. He could enhance his cultivation most and his soul less. In his state of mind, only Yanling Tianguo had this effect. The higher his cultivation, the more important his state of mind.


    "The state of mind of the emperor is a state of understanding Prajna. With a pure heart, you can reach the state of the emperor. It is said that when you reach this state, you are only one step away from the emperor." Xuanhao said.


    "Such a high state of mind, I''m afraid only the emperor can have it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It''s also a great advantage to have a high state of mind. When Bai Ling and the counter scale demon Peng came out of the secret place of Yunyang sect, their cultivation was very fast because of the state of mind.


    "Generally speaking, the same is true, but the more you can go to the top of Qinglong peak, the greater the benefits you will get." Xuanhao said to Lu Shaoyou: "You should know that those with higher accomplishments can affect the strength of those with lower accomplishments just because of the state of mind. If you have a strong state of mind, it will be of great help to your cultivation. Even those with higher accomplishments can''t give you prestige in front of you, so that you can cope with it freely."


    "Niang, is that Qinglong peak better, or the inheritance secret place better." Bruce Lee listened and asked long Biyu.


    "Naturally, it is better to inherit the secret place. The secret place is left by our ancestors. How much we can inherit depends on our own talent." long Biyu said to Bruce Lee, "you are going to accept the inheritance tomorrow. If you can reach the point that your mother can''t reach, it is the blessing of the Qinglong royal family."


    "Bruce Lee, are you going to accept the inheritance tomorrow?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise. Bruce Lee''s strength after receiving the inheritance in the Xuanwu royal family last time is the strength after the later stage of the eighth level. If he accepts the inheritance again, his strength will be good. How much should he improve.


    "Uh huh!" Bruce Lee nodded, and his voice was already ringing in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "Boss, don''t let the inheritance of the Qinglong royal family go in vain. I''ll do some good first. And the old man asked me to attend the four clan meeting with a fierce method. He thought I was cheated, but I didn''t. aren''t we going to deal with the Lingwu world and the heaven and Earth Alliance now? When I win the four clan meeting and sit as the leader of the Qinglong royal family, I''ll take the Qinglong royal family to help you take it Pick up the land alliance and Lingwu world that day. "

 Chapter 1737

    Lu Shaoyou was moved. He thought that the dragon was upset and kind-hearted and set a trap for Bruce Lee. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee was not easy to bully. It was the attention of the whole Qinglong royal family.


    "Boss, I''m going to accept the inheritance. You go to Qinglong peak to practice. Then we''ll see who is more powerful." Bruce Lee said.


    "OK, let''s compete then." Lu Shao said.


    "Sister!" outside the courtyard, a voice fell, and then the shadow of Long Yan came. At this time, with Long Yan, there was a woman in red dress.


    The two sisters, Long Yan and long Biyu, are already beautiful people who move the world. They don''t eat people''s fireworks. Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he looked at the woman in red dress. The woman was in her twenties and sixes. She was wrapped in a red Chinese dress, revealing a beautiful neck and a clearly visible collarbone. Her skin was as broken as snow, The delicate facial features are just right. It is also a place to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Second sister, why are you here?" and when I saw the woman in red, the morning light changed greatly and scared the flower.


    "I''ve seen the big Princess Biyu." the woman in red appeared, and immediately Yingying saluted the Dragon Biyu. She bent down and drooped. The folds of the long red skirt flowed like red brilliance, which made it more elegant and soft. 3000 green silk was tied up with a hair belt behind her, and a wisp of green silk hung in front of her chest, showing a trace of charm.


    "Princess chenrou is polite." long Biyu also leaned slightly and said, "Why are you so elegant today, coming to the Qinglong royal family."


    "The eldest princess laughed. It was because the girl Chenxi ran out without permission. The elders of the family were afraid of her causing trouble, so they had to let me find her. Unexpectedly, the girl came to the Qinglong royal family. I didn''t add any trouble to you these days." the woman in red dress said softly.


    "Naturally, there won''t be any. You can see it outside in the morning." Long Yan smiled.


    At this time, the three beautiful women stood together. Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. The three women were amazing.


    "Naturally, I won''t see you outside." the woman in red smiled, then looked at the hiding dawn and went away. Jiao shouted, "have you had enough trouble, this girl? It''s time to go home."


    "Elder sister, can''t you go? I haven''t had enough fun yet." the dawn''s small mouth tooted and his proud body stood upright, but it was very tempting.


    "You girl, come back with me quickly." the woman in red dress, Lianbu, came to the dawn.


    "I''m not going back." as soon as Chenxi pouted, she immediately hid behind Lu Shaoyou. Now only Lu Shaoyou is the tallest. She has to find a safe haven.


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll let dad teach you a good lesson." the woman in red came to Lu Shaoyou, but she couldn''t catch the dawn because of Lu Shaoyou''s obstruction. She landed visually, and Shaoyou smiled. Her delicate face was thin and powdered, only adding color. The red leaf on her cheeks was like a delicate face with pure muscle like petals, and her face was graceful and soft, The black beautiful eyes are like clear and clear ice and snow.


    "I haven''t had enough. I''ve had enough. I''ll go back naturally at that time." Chenxi hid behind Lu Shaoyou.


    The woman in red looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled. Then she looked at the dawn sticking out her head behind Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you don''t obey me again, I''ll do it."


    "Chenxi, go back." Lu Shaoyou was helpless in the middle and turned to Chenxi.


    "I still want to play for a few more days." dawn''s small mouth tooted and his face was reluctant.


    "You''d better go back. Your sister has found it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and whispered a few words in Chenxi''s ear. "Well, I''ll go back first." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Chenxi''s attitude took a sharp turn, walked to the woman in red skirt and said, "second sister, I''ll just go back with you."


    "Don''t know who this is?" at this time, the woman in red dress looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. The human breath could not hide her prying. There were human beings in the Qinglong royal family, which surprised him.


    "In Xialu Shaoyou, Miss must be the second princess of Zhuque yellow family. I''ve seen the second princess." Lu Shaoyou hugged her fist slightly and it''s not difficult to guess the identity of the woman from the words of Princess long Biyu just now.


    "Lu Shaoyou." the beautiful eyes of the woman in red flickered for a moment and said, "are you the leader of the flying spirit sect in the ancient region?"


    "I am." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Unexpectedly, the second princess of the rosefinch royal family also knew the Feiling gate.


    "It''s true." the red skirt woman couldn''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou more, nodded slightly, and then took Chenxi and said to long Biyu and Long Yan: "big princess, second princess, excuse me, Chenxi has been out for a long time. I''m afraid it''s inevitable for the family to worry, so I''ll go first."


    "Chenrou, let me see you off." Long Yan said.


    "Xintong, I''m leaving." Chenxi said to Lu Xintong, turned her eyes to Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, don''t be eccentric next time. I want to be the same as Xintong, otherwise, hum, I''m really angry."


    Bruce Lee looked at Chenxi, his eyes flashed, and said, "wait, here you are." the voice fell, Bruce Lee came forward, and he didn''t know when there were five hundred flower elixirs in his hand, which directly reached Chenxi''s hand.


    "Didn''t you say there was no?" dawn wondered.


    "I just left it for you from the boss''s bag." Bruce Lee looked at the dawn and said.


    "You''re not bad, then I won''t be angry with you." Chenxi happily put away the hundred flower elixir in her hand.


    "Chenxi, we should go." chenrou looks at Bruce Lee for a while and whispers to Chenxi. With Long Yan, they disappear into the courtyard.


    "Shaoyou, your aunt and I will go back first. I will stay in the Qinglong royal family recently." Xuanhao looked at Lu Shaoyou and said; "Qinglong peak is definitely helpful to you. Practice well."


    Long Biyu said a few words to Bruce Lee and left the courtyard, but Bruce Lee stayed in the courtyard.


    "Bruce Lee, why don''t you accompany your mother?" Lu Xintong asked suspiciously, looking at Bruce Lee.


    "My father and my mother haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They need to get along alone. I don''t want to disturb them." Bruce Lee said, "I''m used to being around the boss. I''m relieved to know that my father and mother are all right."


    "Then just stay with the boss." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder. Bruce Lee''s heart doesn''t worry much now.


    "Brother, what did your brother say to Chenxi, and she listened to you?" Lu Xintong asked. Just after his brother said a few words, Chenxi was obedient, which made Lu Xintong strange.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "I told her that I can''t escape today anyway. If I want to escape next time, I''ll run away. Linghuang cliff is not fun. It''s fun to go to human places. It''s also difficult to find people in their family."


    "So." Lu Xintong''s charming face was sweating unceasingly.


    "By the way, boss, what about the treasure house? What treasure did you choose?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou in the room of the moment courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou said the matter about it again. When he thought of so many treasures, he still had some thoughts in his heart. If a lot of treasures could be brought to the Feiling gate, it is estimated that the Mountain Gate like three schools and four gates would not be comparable to the current possessions of the Feiling gate.


    "Are there so many treasures?" Bruce Lee looked at them and said, "boss, when I find a way, I''ll clean them up at that time. Anyway, it''s no use keeping them.


    "You can be careful not to get what someone in the Qinglong royal family said." Lu Shaoyou smiled and Bruce Lee went to get it. It''s estimated that it''s different.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it when I become the patriarch. By the way, I''ll see if there are any treasures." Bruce Lee said.


    "By the way, Bruce Lee, is there something special about the inheritance you accepted in the Xuanwu imperial family?" Lu Shaoyou asked. After Bruce Lee accepted the inheritance in the Xuanwu imperial family, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that Bruce Lee had a lot of changes, and his attack and defense seemed to be stronger.


    Bruce Lee turned his eyes and said, "boss, I just wanted to tell you about this. In the Xuanwu hall, I got the inheritance of the Xuanwu ancestors. In the Xuanwu hall, the Xuanwu royal family only knew that there were the four xuanhuang halls of heaven and earth, but they didn''t know that there was a virtual hall, because I was the first one to enter the virtual hall. In the virtual hall, there was the inheritance of the Xuanwu ancestors."


    "The empty hall is the ancestor of Xuanwu." Lu Shaoyou seems to have heard it from the discussion of those Xuanwu Royal people that day.


    Bruce Lee said: "the Xuanwu ancestor is the founder of the Xuanwu royal family. The inheritance is left in the virtual hall. It needs enough conditions to be inherited. Over the years, no one in the Xuanwu royal family has enough conditions, so I can get his inheritance, get the real talent of the Xuanwu Royal family, and know a lot of things."


    "Isn''t the real talent of the Xuanwu royal family ''Xuanwu anger''?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "It''s'' Xuanwu anger '', but they don''t see enough Xuanwu anger. I didn''t see enough before. Generally speaking, Xuanwu anger is only the talent attack skill of the Xuanwu royal family, not the natural talent of the Xuanwu royal family. The four beast royal families all have inherent talents. These talents are the support of the four beast royal families in the world." Bruce Lee tells Lu Shaoyou that he knows a lot of secrets in the inheritance he has received.


    "What kind of talent does Yusheng have? Is it fierce or not?" Lu Xintong asked.

 Chapter 1738

    "Xintong, have you ever played against Chenxi? Have you found anything special about her?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Xintong seriously.


    "It seems that the flame is very powerful, and it''s hard for me to resist." Lu Xintong thought for a while and said, "it seems that the speed is very fast. Her speed seems to be related to the power of space. It''s difficult for me to stop her from approaching."


    "Chenxi''s blood is very high, and everything is so powerful, but her talent has not been fully opened. The talent of the rosefinch royal family is space. They can be immune to space and increase the power of space at the same time." Bruce Lee said.


    "Space immunity, is it ignoring the power of space?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "As far as I know, those at the same level of cultivation can ignore the power of space, but those with stronger strength will naturally be affected, but the impact depends on the strength of the other party. The stronger the strength of the other party, the greater the impact they will be affected, but they are much stronger than ordinary people. At the same time, when the power of space is exerted by the people of the rosefinch royal family, they can also have great influence Growth, this is the innate talent, "Bruce Lee said.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He had a talent for space and ignored the power of space. It was absolutely terrible. He couldn''t help sighing: "this talent is really strong."


    "Boss, the talent of the other three orcs is not bad." Bruce Lee smiled and said: "the innate talent of the Qinglong royal family is to ignore the soul attack, the increase of soul attack, and the inherent talent of the white tiger royal family is to ignore the time attack, which can directly affect the time."


    "Ignoring the soul attack, the soul increases." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. No wonder the soul attack contained in his Lingwu formula had no impact on the Dragon me when he was protecting the Dharma with the Dragon me. Originally, he just thought that the soul of the Qinglong royal family was strong enough to resist his soul attack. He didn''t expect that the Qinglong royal family had such talents, Directly ignore the soul attack.


    The time influence of the white tiger royal family also shocked Lu Shaoyou. One of the three royal families ignored space, one ignored time and one ignored soul. These are absolutely terrible talents.


    "Bruce Lee, what about the Xuanwu royal family?" Lu Xintong was also shocked. Others may not understand some things all their life. These four royal families are born.


    "Hei hei, the of the Xuanwu imperial family is to ignore any material attack, and the attack power can increase a lot." Bruce Lee said with a smile, looking very happy.


    "Ignoring any material attack, the attack power increased." Lu Shaoyou stared at Bruce Lee in surprise. No wonder the attack power was so terrible in the Xuanwu imperial family last time.


    Seeing the shock of Shaoyou and Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee smiled and said, "Xintong, boss, you don''t have to be so shocked. What I said is only the ancestors of the four beast royal families. You have seen the people of Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family. Now no one can have the horror of the original ancestors, but it''s relatively stronger."


    "What about you? Have you got the inheritance of Xuanwu''s ancestors and the talent to ignore material attack and the increase of material attack?" Lu Shaoyou asked expectantly. He was not sure whether Bruce Lee has got such a talent now.


    "Of course." Bruce Lee''s voice fell down, and his body began to show a sense of pride, saying: "The ancestors of the four beast royal families are the demon emperor. The demon emperor does not come from blood and the gas of the demon emperor. The so-called blood and the gas of the demon emperor only inherit some benefits and authority from the ancestors. The real gas of the demon emperor is to break through the restrictions and open the innate talent. This is the real emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee. The little boy who was born was different from the past. An emperor''s momentum began to show. I believe that one day, Bruce Lee''s name will definitely ring through the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, or even the whole world.


    With expectation, Bruce Lee said: "I heard from my grandmother yesterday that no one has obtained the highest inheritance in the Qinglong royal family. It would be better if I could get the inheritance of the Qinglong ancestors in the inheritance of the Qinglong royal family. In the future, I can directly ignore the soul and material attacks, and the material and soul attacks can increase. I can deal with those stronger than me directly."


    "You can do it." Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to it. If Bruce Lee can have the two talents of ignoring material and soul attack at the same time, I''m afraid it must be absolutely amazing.


    "Well, if you can succeed, it will be a cow." Bruce Lee is full of expectation.


    "Elder brother, if you go to Qinglong peak to practice, I''ll go to Tianzhou ring to continue to shut up. You are so powerful now, and I should practice my ''Tiandu soul baby''." Lu Xintong said.


    "Tianpoison soul baby, will there be danger?" Lu Shaoyou''s first reaction is whether there will be danger. Listening to this name, it seems that there are many dangers.


    "There will be a little danger. My cultivation speed is fast because of my natural poison body. Now, after the five heavy spirit Zun, my cultivation speed has decreased a lot. At present, although the poison skill is powerful, it is difficult for many zuns to play an absolute role, so I plan to cultivate the highest heaven poison in the ''heaven poison classic'' "Soul baby." Lu Xintong said.


    "Xin Tong, is the poisonous soul baby powerful that day?" Bruce Lee asked with staring eyes.


    "Shizu inherited it and cultivated it into a poisonous soul baby. At that time, the poison skill can take another step." Lu Xintong said: "Although my poison skill can erode my soul, there is no poison skill in my soul power. It''s like fighting dawn. My poison skill can''t help her. If I cultivate into a heavenly poison soul baby, she will also be affected by me. So this time, I plan to completely open my natural poison body and cultivate into a heavenly poison soul baby. If I succeed, my cultivation will progress again Step by step, your strength will be much stronger again, so that you can give full play to your poison skill. "


    Listening to Lu Xintong''s words, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and said to Lu Xintong, "in short, don''t touch if it''s too dangerous. I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    "Brother, I know you''ve been protecting me and treating me like a child, but I''ve grown up and I''m not the weeping little girl before." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes looked at the landing path.


    "When you grow up, your wings will be hard, won''t they?" Lu Shaoyou stared at Lu Xintong, scraped his finger on the tip of his exquisite nose and said, "in my heart, you have always been that little girl. Even if you marry later, you are still that girl in my heart."


    "I''m not getting married. I want to stay with my brother and mother forever." Lu Xintong''s cheeks suddenly blushed, and her beautiful eyes showed shyness.


    "Silly girl, there is no girl who doesn''t marry, so others will think that no one wants my sister." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Boss, you''re wrong. No one should be worthy of our Xintong." Bruce Lee smiled and joked at Lu Xintong.


    "I want you to say." Lu Xintong stares at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee immediately spits out his tongue to Lu Xintong.


    In the first mock exam, Lu Shao you felt very much and moved his heart. He took out the purple soul armor and the set of extraordinary sword from the treasure house. The two pieces of the spirit instrument almost reached the summit level of the prefecture level.


    "Xintong, this is all for you. Let''s refine it, and it will be your support in the future." Lu Shaoyou handed over the two spirit tools to Lu Xintong. When selecting, there was nothing suitable for him. Lu Shaoyou specially selected them for Lu Xintong.


    "Thank you, brother." Lu Xintong was not polite and didn''t need to be polite. She happily took over the two ground level spirit tools in her brother''s hand. Having such brothers is the happiest thing in her life. Although she lost her parents, God is also fair. She gave another brother and godmother to her, so that she could have a warm home again.


    A moment later, after laying a ban, Lu Shaoyou urged Tianzhou ring to let Lu Xintong enter the second layer of Tianzhou ring. Conservatively, if he spent a year on Qinglong peak, Lu Xintong, snow lion and flying centipede would stay for another 20 years.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee immediately talked for a while and talked about the Xuanwu palace. Bruce Lee learned from his mouth that although the Xuanwu palace is powerful, it does not have much effect. It is the inheritance of the Xuanwu royal family. Controlling the Xuanwu palace is equivalent to indirectly controlling the Xuanwu Royal family. Generally, it has an absolute suppressive effect on the Xuanwu royal family, but it has little effect on outsiders Yes.


    However, Bruce Lee also specifically said that the Xuanwu hall has no other great role, but anyone who enters the Xuanwu hall will be dead. If people inside and outside the hall enter without Bruce Lee''s protection, just the restraining force arranged by the Xuanwu ancestor inside will tear outsiders into pieces.


    "Bruce Lee, what if people from the Xuanwu royal family come to the Xuanwu palace?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee in the room.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "they dare. Even if they give it to them, they can''t take it away. The Xuanwu hall has been integrated with me. Unless I want, no one can take it away. As for the Xuanwu royal family, it has nothing to do with me whether they are dead or alive. I don''t bother to pay attention to their life and death. Let them continue to be their lineage and see how long they can be their lineage."


    Feeling the anger and resentment in Bruce Lee''s words, Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s no use what he''s talking about. Bruce Lee''s resentment and resentment towards the Xuanwu royal family is not ordinary. The Xuanwu royal family is hard to pursue and kill, and Bi''s father breaks the demon pill. This anger can be easily eliminated by himself.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t mention it again. They talked for a while and then adjusted their breath.

 Chapter 1739

    In the early morning, outside the courtyard, towering trees block out the sun. The early morning sun shines through the gaps in the leaves, sending out colorful lights and shadows in the sky, and the fog rises slowly.


    In the middle of the sky, under the breaking wind, many figures appeared and smashed outside the courtyard. It was impressively that there were the great elder Long Yao, as well as long Biyu, Long Yan and Xuan Hao, who were already accompanied by several elders and Dharma protectors.


    Under this fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee had already noticed it, and they walked out of the courtyard.


    When the people came, Lu Shaoyou also learned that Bruce Lee was going to the holy land of the Qinglong royal family to accept inheritance today, and Lu Shaoyou was naturally not qualified to enter the holy land of the Qinglong royal family.


    Therefore, after the people went, only Lu Shaoyou and the great Dharma protector Long Jin were in the courtyard.


    "Don''t swim, brother. Let me take you to Qinglong peak." the Dharma protector said.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou nodded and went to Qinglong peak.


    Along the way, from the mouth of the Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou once again learned a lot about Qinglong peak. After they flew in mid air for half an hour, the sky began to dawn.


    In the far sky, the mountains are as black as iron, and the red sun rises. The peaks are illuminated she by the sun, covered with a faint red light. Surrounded by mountains, the blue mountains are exposed, and the fog rises. It looks very magnificent.


    "Don''t swim, brother. The highest place in front is Qinglong peak." as instructed by the great Dharma protector, it is a mountain peak, which is as high as it is about to collapse.


    Lu Shaoyou slowed down slightly, looked up and looked away. His eyes showed that a towering mountain appeared in the distance. The mountain towered into the clouds, straight into the sky, towering, just like a giant standing between heaven and earth, magnificent and towering.


    Around the mountain, there are also mountains, but this mountain is the largest. The surrounding mountains are full of lush light green, and the continuous buildings cover an incomparably vast area.


    "Is this the green dragon peak?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. From a distance, the huge peak looks like a huge green dragon standing upright. The more you look at it, the more it looks like. The mountain hovers and winds like a giant dragon. The outline of the green dragon is very clear and powerful.


    Before he got close to the huge mountain, Lu Shaoyou had already felt the simple atmosphere, but there was a trace of fierce domineering in the atmosphere.


    Looking at it from a distance, Lu Shaoyou was directly shocked. Qinglong peak is worthy of its name, just like a huge green dragon in the sky. Looking at it from a distance, it is lifelike and like a living creature.


    "Let''s go. After a year''s cultivation on Qinglong peak, I will naturally gain something if I don''t swim." the big Dharma protector Long Jin said. They dodged away again, crossed the surrounding steep and green mountains and came to the foot of the mountain in an instant.


    The mountain peak in the middle rises from the ground. The isolated peak stands towering into the clouds. The mountain wall is steep and surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland. It is different. The clouds on the mountain peak are shrouded. Standing under the mountain peak, people can''t help feeling a sense of smallness. The Qinglong peak is so huge.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou most was that there was no grass on the mountain. The whole mountain was covered with this kind of strange stone steps. The steps were huge like small squares. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to see that these stone steps covered the Qinglong peak like dragon scales until you can''t see the top of the faucet.


    The mountain is strange. The most important thing is that a thick transparent light curtain is shrouded on the mountain. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the light curtain overflows, and the breath crushes the surrounding, so that you can feel a huge suppressive force in the distance. This breath makes people close, tremble in your heart, and your heart will accelerate.


    "I''ve seen the great Dharma protector!" it was like a winding green dragon. Under the huge mountain peak, several figures came out. They were all seven level practitioners of the green dragon royal family.


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s all step back." the big Dharma protector said.


    Several people were extremely surprised that a stranger also came to Qinglong peak. They didn''t dare to ask the big Dharma protector more, and then went on.


    "Little brother, there are prohibitions and means arranged by our ancestors of the Qinglong imperial family in the Qinglong peak. There is a heaven and earth energy in the mountain, which has great cultivation for the state of mind, and also has a lot of help for the soul power. After you go in, just sit on a stone platform. As long as you calm down, the stone platform will rise all the time. The more you get to the top, the better the effect." The great Dharma protector is on the Lu Shao trail.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The eldest princess also said this yesterday "However, the higher it goes, the greater the pressure on the state of mind. There are prohibitions arranged by the ancestors in Qinglong peak, which can affect the state of mind. If the state of mind is not enough, it will be either possessed by evil or killed. Therefore, it is better than death. How strong the state of mind is, it will automatically go to any position." the great Dharma protector said, "understand." Lu Shao walked along.


    "I wish you good luck." the big Dharma protector Dragon said slightly. The handprint in his hand came out, and a dazzling light appeared in his hand, and then fell on the huge light curtain in front of him.


    Outside the whole mountain, the light curtain suddenly trembled. Between the earth and the mountains, the light curtain trembled. There was a sound of dragon singing in Xinxiang City, which generally echoed in the air.


    A majestic ancient flavor leaked out. Suddenly, on the whole mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that the stone platforms, which were dense like dragon scales, began to shake, and the whole mountain peak trembled like a living dragon.


    But just for a moment, it was still. Lu Shaoyou thought he was dazzled. With the peripheral light curtain shaking like a vortex, a majestic breath tore the space, and the space trembled. On the light curtain, a huge crack appeared, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    "Go in," said the great Dharma protector.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, then jumped in and disappeared in the crack.


    After entering the crack, Lu Shaoyou appeared under the huge green dragon peak. Under the peak, it was like a green dragon drilling out of the earth. Layers of stone platforms were densely shrouded, and I don''t know how wide it spread.


    At this time, standing in front of the huge mountain, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how big the mountain is. He just makes himself feel small.


    In the space, a breath filled, even without any energy fluctuation, but Lu Shaoyou felt that he was like in a vast ocean. Involuntarily, he was trembling in his heart. This breath was also relaxing and happy.


    "What a miraculous place!" the breath in this space also made Lu Shaoyou feel that it had a lot of help to his state of mind. Immediately he came forward and sat on a stone platform, which is two meters in size, which is enough for Lu Shaoyou to live.


    On the stone platform, as soon as Lu Shaoyou sat down, there was a faint white light flowing slowly on the surface. The white halo was thick and light, shining a soft light, which was unspeakable. With Lu Shaoyou, he felt that there was an invisible breath wrapped around him, which made Lu Shaoyou warm and cool.


    The whole space spread with a vast atmosphere. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled slightly, his mind closed, and then he was calm and calm.


    The whole space is silent. It seems that no one has been here for tens of thousands of years. Virtually, there is another breath spreading. The breath has no waves and no shadow, but it makes people feel vast and incomparable.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was calm, and a strange scene also appeared. The stone platform where Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged began to flicker, directly rising upward. The dense stone platforms passed along the way were illusory flashes, which had no impact at all.


    On a mountain peak, several figures are watching the huge green dragon peak in front of the space. The space ripples flash. You can see these figures clearly, but the space ripples are looming. There is no way to see the faces of these people.


    "Although this little guy has extraordinary, double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, and is a martial artist in the whole department, he is unprecedented, but do you think highly of him by letting him go to Qinglong peak?" an old voice said.


    "Anyway, that thing is coming. We can''t escape the whole turbulence. If we can give some favor to this little guy, it may pay off in the future. Besides, he is really extraordinary." this voice fell, and the space corrugated clothes came out, but the leader of longjiu clan came out.


    "Human beings are unreliable after all. We are feud with human beings." a voice was full of worry.


    "Lu Shaoyou is pretty good. He has made a blood contract with Bruce Lee again. Maybe Bruce Lee still needs his support in the future. In addition, he has a relationship with Yunyang sect, lingtianmen and Beigong family. It''s nothing to send him some favor." Long Yi said lightly.


    "I want to see how far this human being can rise?" a figure stared at the huge green dragon peak ahead.


    "Qinglong peak has a total height of 9999 steps. The highest step is the Dragon top. Those who can reach the Dragon top need the state of mind of the emperor. With this human cultivation, I estimate that the 9500 step is the highest."


    "I am the eighth level cultivator of the Qinglong royal family. Only then can I step on the ninth step. Although the cultivation of the four heavy martial masters of mankind is extraordinary, it is definitely a difficult step. Every step is extremely difficult."


    "The little guy born to bi Yu also accepted the inheritance. I don''t know if he can open the last level."


    "No one has got the inheritance of the ancestor of Qinglong. That''s the strongest power of our Qinglong royal family."

 Chapter 1740

    "I forgot to talk to you." Long Yi said lightly, "Long Yao told me yesterday. The little guy has taken away the Xuanwu hall and inherited the Xuanwu ancestors in the Xuanwu royal family."


    Suddenly, Zhou Kong''s figure suddenly trembled, and his voice was excited.


    "That little guy has inherited the inheritance of Xuanwu ancestors, isn''t that"


    Everyone marveled that for these people, they naturally knew what it meant.


    "Look, Lu Shaoyou has also risen to 9400 steps."


    "Still rising, 9401"


    On the stone platform, Lu Shaoyou has been rising slowly. He obviously feels that the more he goes up, the greater the invisible energy. That energy has reached an extremely rich level. It diffuses from the space and fills the surrounding space with this rich energy. This energy makes people feel extremely cool, It''s like washing your heart invisibly.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that this energy is different from the general energy of heaven and earth. The greatest function of this energy seems to be to wash his mind, but it can also enhance his soul power.


    I don''t know when, originally, it has been very smooth rising. Lu Shaoyou finally encountered a huge pressure. The energy pool of space suddenly fluctuated, and countless ripples kept rising.


    Under this pressure, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was rising upward and began to feel difficulties. It took more and more effort to raise the distance of each step, and it was becoming more and more difficult.


    "Well, it''s nine thousand six hundred and one."


    "It''s still rising. It''s extraordinary that mankind has passed so many 9500."


    "Lu Shaoyou is also outstanding."


    Just above the mountain, amid several surprised comments, Lu Shaoyou is still rising. Under this pressure, although Lu Shaoyou is extremely difficult, he can still continue to compete.


    Lu Shaoyou can easily feel the power of repression. It is mainly the suppression of mood and soul power. If the level of strength is not reached, it is difficult to continue to rise.


    In terms of state of mind, Lu Shaoyou has already experienced Yanling Tianguo, the exercise of the energy pool under the original Tiandao, and the constant state of mind training, so in terms of state of mind, he has definitely reached an extraordinary level.


    As for the soul power, Lu Shaoyou has four levels of spiritual respect, but in terms of soul power, the six levels of spiritual respect are the strongest, which means that Lu Shaoyou can compete, and soul power has always been Lu Shaoyou''s advantage.


    "God, it''s the 9656th step."


    "Is this human being really just a quadruple martial master? Is it not that the cultivation level has always been hidden?"


    "It should not be hidden. If it is hidden, can''t we see it?"


    Several figures were also surprised, which had greatly exceeded their expectations.


    "The cultivation of Lu Shaoyou''s four heavy martial arts respect is two moves that can make long Jin have no fighting power. It''s extraordinary enough." long Kuo looked at the front air, his face changed slightly, and said, "it''s nine thousand six hundred and fifty-two."


    "Can we break 9700?"


    "Maybe it''s really possible."


    "That''s too rebellious. It''s absolutely incredible."


    On the stone platform, the invisible force of repression is getting heavier and heavier, which is unbearable for Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, under great pressure, there was also an energy flowing into Lu Shaoyou''s body in this week''s air, which was very cool.


    This energy spread in the body and penetrated into all parts, muscles and viscera. This cool feeling seemed to spread from the bottom of the heart and finally into the bone marrow.


    Even this energy can directly enter Lu Shaoyou''s mind space and be directly absorbed by the little soul baby, which makes people tremble and feel unspeakably comfortable.


    The more the stone platform goes up, the stronger the energy is. Lu Shaoyou hesitates and continues to go up. The temptation of this energy is too great for Lu Shaoyou and wants to get more benefits.


    The more upward, the greater the pressure, and the huge pressure collapsed on Lu Shaoyou.


    "No. 9699, Lu Shaoyou can still go up."


    "It has reached the extreme. If you rush again, it will be against the sky."


    On the distant mountain, several people were slightly amazed at it.


    Lu Shaoyou goes up, and the invisible pressure is also increasing. This pressure acts on Lu Shaoyou and directly begins to disturb his state of mind and crush his soul. With Lu Shaoyou''s full strength, it is more and more difficult to resist.


    In such a delicate struggle, Lu Shaoyou''s divine consciousness is gradually confused, and even has a general appearance of drowsiness. He has become more and more unconscious. It seems that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about all this.


    "Ha ha, you can''t cross the 97th after all, but it''s strong enough."


    "Such a talent is already a rare existence among humans."


    Lu Shaoyou was dizzy and didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he appeared in a strange space. At this time, there was a bloody and terrible picture in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    In a boundless mountain range, a majestic figure holds a golden dagger, and the foot is filled with mountain like bones. The clouds and clouds in the sky change color, ghosts cry and howl, full of blood, evil spirit soars to the sky and blood flows into a river.


    This scene made Lu Shaoyou familiar. Just when Lu Shaoyou wanted to spy on the magnificent figure, a bright golden awn suddenly spread in his mind, and a stabbing pain in his mind. Lu Shaoyou also woke up in an instant.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife was spreading a strong golden awn, and the sound of wind and thunder was "buzzing". Under the sound of wind and thunder, the energy that came into his mind to nourish the little soul baby was immediately intercepted and absorbed by the golden knife.


    The endless influx of energy was absorbed by the golden knife.


    At the same time, the golden knife seemed to feel the energy of the outside world. The higher the energy, the stronger it was. Suddenly, the golden awn worked again.


    The golden awn from the golden knife rushed out of his mind and directly spread all over Lu Shaoyou''s body. Then it burst out from the pores of his skin. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped by this golden knife awn, but wrapped by a blue robe. The gold was faint and difficult to detect.


    Under such a golden light package, Lu Shaoyou could feel that the invisible pressure of Zhou Kong on himself disappeared. Then, the stone platform under his knee suddenly soared all the way from the foot of the mountain and went straight up.


    "Look, the boy broke through 97."


    "What''s the matter? It''s 975."


    These people had planned to leave, but no one thought that human beings rose again. In the eyes of these people, they soared to 9800, and then 9000.


    These people were surprised and shocked. Their eyes trembled and could not be trusted.


    "991"


    "992"


    In such a surprised look, it has been to 999.


    Several people were shocked and looked at each other, 999. Only the peak cultivators in the later stage of level 9 can set foot.


    The seed of shock, everyone looked up and went away, and Lu Shaoyou continued to go up to the top of the 9999 dragon top.


    That place can only be set foot in the state of mind of the emperor. This human jumped down to the Dragon top with the cultivation of the four heavy martial masters.


    On the Dragon top, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged, looking at the small mountains, the high mountains are man-made peaks, the surrounding sky is shrouded in white fog, and the blue peaks in the distance are suspended on the ground like a sea of clouds.


    At this time, the glare on the Dragon top must be in the emperor''s state of mind. He jumped down to the Dragon top with the cultivation of the four martial masters. Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but he knew that everything was done by the golden knife. At this time, the towering invisible pressure around him would be useless without the protection of the golden knife, This pressure acts on the state of mind and soul. If you don''t die, you will be possessed.


    At this time, he ignored it at all. The only explanation was that Lu Shaoyou also knew that this was the relationship between the golden knife. At this time, the energy on the Dragon top was also very strong. When the energy entered his mind, it was absorbed by the golden knife.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that the source of this energy was not far away from him. At this time, on the Dragon top, it was like a huge dragon head standing high. A vertical cave in the middle was like the third strange eye on the body of the green dragon. A share of energy came from the cave.


    This rich energy can stabilize the state of mind. At the same time, there is an energy that can enhance the soul. Unfortunately, this energy is absorbed by the golden knife at this time.


    The golden knife absorbs energy. Now it seems that it has nothing to do with Lu Shaoyou. Generally, it is the golden knife that makes the decision. The little soul baby can only get some remaining benefits.


    Feeling all this, Lu Shaoyou was also very helpless. Unexpectedly, this time, the golden knife began to plunder so actively. This energy was continuously absorbed by the golden knife. The golden knife has been releasing the golden awn. The golden awn has been released. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about the towering pressure on the Dragon top.

 Chapter 1741

    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou has no pressure at all, but he can''t get any benefits at all. All the benefits are plundered by the golden knife. Only the remaining benefits can be enough for the small soul baby. Compared with the benefits that the small soul baby can get from the golden knife, it''s all a big witch seeing a small Witch.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou shook the mountain in the distance, and the figures were staring at him. These people were completely shocked.


    "It''s incredible that human beings. The quadruple wuzun has an emperor''s state of mind. No wonder his strength is so strong."


    After several people were shocked for a long time, they began to leave. Their figures were very illusory and disappeared. Only long Ju continued to stand on the top of the mountain, his eyes picked and showed a smile. After a moment, he also disappeared.


    On the Dragon top, Lu Shaoyou kept a motionless posture like an old monk, like a rock, continuously absorbing the magnificent invisible energy around him, although the energy that can enhance the soul power was plundered by the golden knife.


    However, there is still an energy in the body, which can wash your mind and forge your meridians, bones and muscles, like washing all impurities in the marrow. Under this energy, a white jade like crystal white, wrapped by Lu Shaoyou''s golden light, began to spread everywhere in Lu Shaoyou''s body, even on his face.


    Looking carefully, Lu Shaoyou''s skin has become a crystal clear color. Vaguely, it has some magical taste, but no outsiders can see it on the Dragon top.


    On the Dragon top, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged like this. The mountains are high and man-made peaks. The invisible energy gathers. The robes on his knees make a sound of hunting. Looking around the world, all are now. The space is silent, just like flying up to nine days.


    Such a time passed in a twinkling of an eye. A few days later, Lu Shaoyou was sober. In addition to the energy in his body to exercise his system, all the energy in his mind was occupied by a golden knife. There was nothing about Lu Shaoyou at all.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that the golden knife seems to like the energy on the Dragon top very much. In recent days, there has been no pause for a moment. It has been continuously absorbing the magnificent invisible energy around. Under this absorption, Lu Shaoyou can even feel that the golden knife seems to be strengthening Although it''s none of his business in his mind, Lu Shaoyou was helpless at the beginning. However, after calming down, he found that his body was constantly absorbing this energy, and he also had a wonderful feeling of slowly reborn, like all impurities in his body were slowly discharged from the body.


    After calming down, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. This is not because of other things, but Lu Shaoyou found that the big soul baby is also absorbing the energy in his mind, even slowly becoming stronger.


    "Is that ok?" Lu Shaoyou was a little confused. The big soul baby has only devoured the residual soul and evil Qi. In addition, it is the soul baby. Generally speaking, it initially devours the energy of heaven and earth. At this time, the big soul baby is absorbing. It can only be said that the energy above the Dragon top is extremely extraordinary.


    "Try it." Lu Shaoyou pondered. There is pressure on the Dragon top. Pressure has an effect on the state of mind and soul, but the big soul baby has no state of mind. It has a soul, but it is a remnant soul. What he said is just a ghost puppet controlled by himself. Lu Shaoyou pondered whether the big soul baby will be suppressed after coming out.


    Big soul baby can absorb benefits. There is no chance in the mind space. His mind is occupied by the golden knife. He can''t get benefits, so Lu Shaoyou can only plan to let little soul baby get some benefits at this time.


    "No matter, try it." after hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou murmured suspiciously, and then the center of his mind moved. A purple and golden light swept out of the center of his eyebrows. As soon as the golden awn was closed, the big soul baby appeared and sat cross legged beside him.


    As soon as the big soul baby appeared, Lu Shaoyou felt it. The big soul baby didn''t feel any pressure. The pressure came from the state of mind and soul. The big soul baby was full of residual souls and evil Qi, but there was no state of mind, which was as general as Lu Shaoyou originally estimated.


    At this time, as soon as the big soul baby appeared, he sat cross legged and formed a cultivation handprint. The whole body automatically diffused and gave a suction. The infinite energy on the Dragon top was like being pulled, and poured into the big soul baby''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how big this invisible energy is. At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately knows the vastness of this soul force. Under this energy, the big soul baby has directly begun to obtain tangible benefits. If you keep following this speed, the big soul baby will enhance to a higher level again, That''s just around the corner.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked that this energy was still effective for the big soul baby. The enhancement of the big soul baby was undoubtedly equal to his enhancement. His heart jumped for a little joy. At least the golden knife could not control the body of the big soul baby Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are closely watching the changes of the big soul baby. The big soul baby has been absorbing energy. After a long time, he hasn''t seen anything else. Lu Shaoyou also completely let go of his heart and let the big soul baby absorb the invisible energy on the Dragon top.


    The energy on the Dragon top is endless, big enough for the soul baby and the golden knife to absorb.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has nothing to do. He looks around like he is alone under the sky. The space is silent. At this time, the reborn changes in his body make Lu Shaoyou very useful and relaxed.


    "Understand!" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The big soul baby and his mind don''t need to intervene by himself. At this time, he can understand by himself. Time can''t be wasted.


    With the recent contact with the Nine Tailed demon fox family, the Xuanwu royal family, the Qinglong royal family, and many animal families in the ancestral demon forest, Lu Shaoyou feels that the stronger his strength is, the less he can use it. These animal families and royal families are strong, and there are many top strong.


    Bruce Lee''s father is a quasi emperor. Lu Shaoyou estimates that there is definitely more than one quasi emperor in the Xuanwu royal family. Even the great elder of the Xuanwu royal family is about to step into the quasi emperor with one foot.


    In addition, within the Qinglong royal family, Lu Shaoyou can''t see through the strength of the two elders, the chief of the longyi clan and the elder Long Yao, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to guess secretly what the two have reached.


    There is also the great princess long bixuan. It is said that the great princess long bixuan was stronger than Xuanhao, and her blood was slightly higher than Xuanhao. Therefore, Bruce Lee is a spirit beast rather than a monster. Now Xuanhao is a quasi emperor. Lu Shaoyou also doubts whether the great princess long bixuan has reached this terrible level. The cultivation breath of the great princess, He can''t see through it either.


    The Qinglong royal family is strong, and the Xuanwu royal family is definitely not weak. It is estimated that there will be no difference between the Zhuque royal family and the white tiger royal family. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also thought of the six adult royal families. These six adult royal families have been suppressing the four beast royal families in ancient times, which can be imagined compared with their strength.


    Compared with the Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou feels pressure. Although the Feiling sect is now as strong as clouds, it is guarded by Uncle Nan Zhun emperor, the master''s holy hand, lingzun, the two elders of heaven and earth, uncle Heiyu, and the four martial uncles of the Holy Spirit sect. They are so powerful and absolutely terrible.


    But compared with these royal families, there are still big gaps. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how many strong people there are behind these royal families. This is terrible.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows that he only has to work hard to enhance his cultivation, and understanding is also a way to enhance his strength. The Lingwu formula he understands also has time and space prison, which makes Lu Shaoyou very satisfied.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou came to understand. Now time and space prison can integrate these four attributes, and the power can be increased by eight times. If the fifth attribute can be integrated, the power is 16 times. Lu Shaoyou wants to integrate the fifth attribute, but it''s a pity that the wind attribute can''t be integrated into it.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates gold, and gold generates water." Lu Shaoyou wondered why there are only five attributes of water, soil, fire, wind and wood in this different world, but no metallicity. Among gold, wood, water, fire and earth, only metallicity is lacking.


    Time and space prison is formed by the integration of five elements, which makes Lu Shaoyou unable to continue to improve the power of time and space prison. If another one is integrated, the power will double, from eight times to sixteen times, which is terrible.


    "Metal. The ancestor of Beigong family can understand the wood attribute. Why can''t I understand the gold attribute."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, which had just been closed, suddenly opened, and his eyes shot out into the air. According to Xuanhao, in ancient times, there were only four attributes of water, soil, fire and wind in this world. The ancestor of Beigong family realized the fifth attribute of wood.


    Since then, only those who have wood attribute martial arts in this strange world have realized the new wood attribute. Why can''t they understand the gold attribute.


    "The five elements generate and conquer each other. If there is no metallicity, then you can understand the metallicity." Lu Shaoyou has a crazy idea in his heart. His eyes are firm. Although it is metallicity, he doesn''t know how to understand it, but the five elements generate and conquer each other, so he naturally has a way.

 Chapter 1742

    "Aquatic wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and native gold." with the change of handprint, Lu Shaoyou once again entered the understanding. The four attributes are self generated and integrated, and reincarnation again and again. Lu Shaoyou hopes to find something. The five elements grow and overcome each other. Since they grow together, Lu Shaoyou is sure and can always find something.


    There is no metallicity in this strange world, but according to Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, it is not that there is no, but that it has not been understood. In the simplest terms, most of the refining materials are gold, and now I only understand this kind of generic energy that exists between heaven and earth, just like time. Time exists and can understand the power of time, However, few people even know the existence of the power of time.


    Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to understanding the gold attribute at this time. Only when the ancestor of the Beigong family understands the wood attribute can he set foot in the sixth royal family. If he can understand the gold attribute, why should he fear these royal families at that time.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold." Lu Shaoyou impacts again and again, but every time when the fire attribute is converted into earth attribute, the earth attribute will disappear if he wants to convert again, and the attribute energy begins to collapse.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s character, how can you give up after confirming a time? It''s like trying to go away again and again. Lu Shaoyou won''t do ethereal things, but the Beigong family has a precedent, and Lu Shaoyou won''t give up.


    He thought that if he really understood the metallicity, he might be able to set foot in the seventh royal family, which made Lu Shaoyou more enthusiastic. This time, he also made a thorough decision to understand the metallicity. Maybe this is the way to really compete with the six people royal families and the four beast royal families, otherwise, Always walk on the path of others. It''s impossible to catch up with others. Understand the metallicity. This is the real way to go.


    As Lu Shaoyou enters this crazy understanding state, the Dragon top becomes silent again, but it is a little different from the original. At this time, the big soul baby is like a bottomless hole, continuously absorbing the invisible energy on the Dragon top. Lu Shaoyou wrapped in the golden light is also the light of the attributes around him.


    This time passed quickly. Lu Shaoyou, who was completely in the state of cultivation and understanding, also completely forgot the passage of time. At this time, although the cultivation strength of the quadruple wuzun is the top group of people, under this strength, Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that he did not have much sense of security. In the four beast royal families and the six adult royal families, There are also three cases and four doors. I''m afraid I can''t compete completely in front of the top strong.


    Lu Shaoyou also plans to be cruel. In this gathering of strong people, he can only continuously improve his strength to compete with those giants. If he wants to compete completely, he may need to understand his gold attribute.


    Time passes quietly like sand between your fingers. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints change, and his attributes linger. He has failed countless times and fused countless times.


    In a strange space, the space is quiet. In the quiet space, there is an invisible transparent light wrapped. Bruce Lee sits cross legged at this time. Under the invisible transparent and majestic energy wrapped around him, there is a huge soul energy. At this time, all the energy goes into Bruce Lee''s eyebrows.


    At the moment, the third eye in the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows is looming. This energy has not leaked out at all. The transparent light lingers, and a strange force also envelops Bruce Lee.


    In this way, Bruce Lee''s breath is also rising all the time. Maybe when Bruce Lee leaves, his cultivation level will be terrible again.


    At this time, Lu Xintong stayed in the second layer of Tianzhou ring for a few days.


    Lu Xintong sat cross legged. The space began to fluctuate violently, filled with black-and-white light. The poisonous gas lingered in the space. In the poisonous fog, there was a strange gas leakage.


    Lu Xintong screamed in his mouth, and his whole body began to become dark. The white skin was spread on the black awn in an instant, and his whole body immediately became dark. After his beautiful face was wrapped in the dark color, people felt ferocious.


    The fluctuation of the whole body''s breath is more and more amazing. A breath that makes people''s soul depressed soars from Lu Xintong. The rich black awn around the body has a strange smell. At this time, it begins to spread to the mind. A trace of black awn poison gas lingers back and forth from the body like a small black snake.


    In the vast sky, two figures flash. In a flash, they can penetrate the distant space.


    They appeared and then appeared in the sky. At present, a young man in a gray robe has a great body shape, a bronze complexion, a carved facial features, and a sense of fortitude in his handsome appearance. His eyes are bright and deep without any impurities.


    "Little Lord, this should be the entrance of the Qinglong royal family." beside the gray robed youth, a golden figure stood with both hands down and knees. The figure was tall and straight, giving people an extremely heavy feeling. There was no breath fluctuation. At this time, standing in the air, the figure seemed to be integrated with the space.


    The two men came out from the wheel back to the valley and finally rushed to the nine tail demon fox family. They happened to meet Yang Guo and Jin Xuan, the ancestors of Bai Ling and Zixuan.


    Yang Guo learned about the recent events. Fortunately, nothing happened to everyone. He also learned that the second younger brother and the third younger sister had gone to the Qinglong royal family.


    At this time, standing outside the Qinglong royal family, Yang Guo hesitated. He slowly looked up, a handprint in his hand came out, and an earthy yellow streamer came out. In the space fluctuation, a voice in his mouth also came out: "Yang Guo came to visit the Qinglong royal family."


    The voice fell, the grey robe shook, Yang Guo stood with his hands down and waited quietly.


    The space ripple flashed, and several figures came out of the ripple exit. Several Qinglong royal family seventh level practitioners were first a middle-aged man. In the later stage of the seventh level, they looked at Yang Guo and Jin Xuan, but they were not too arrogant. The people who could know the Qinglong royal family would not be ordinary people. They asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with my Qinglong royal family?"


    "I''m Yang Guo. Do you have my second brother Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee in the Qinglong royal family?" Yang Guoqing said.


    "What are you talking about? Are you looking for Lu Shaoyou and Prince Bruce Lee?" the leading middle-aged man looked surprised.


    "Yes." Yang Guo nodded and listened to this man''s tone. The second brother and Bruce Lee should be in the Qinglong royal family. He asked, "I don''t know if they can be in the Qinglong royal family now?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated. Listening to the young man''s words, he seemed to be really familiar with Prince Bruce Lee and the human strongman Lu Shaoyou. He said, "they are naturally among the Qinglong royal family, but if you want to find them, come back a year later. They all have things now."


    "There is a woman in purple dress, Lu Xintong, but I can always see her." Yang Guoqing said.


    "It''s not good. I''ve seen it, but I don''t know where it is now. In short, if you want to find someone, come back in a year." the leading Han said that Lu Shaoyou entered Qinglong peak. It will take a year. The prince of Bruce Lee has begun to accept the inheritance among the family, and it''s not possible to come out in a period of time.


    "Can I enter the clan and look for it?" Yang Guo asked with a slight sinking of his eyes.


    "That''s not good. You go. If you want to find someone, come back in a year." naturally, no one can enter the Qinglong royal family when he comes to find someone.


    "If I had to go in!" Yang Guo''s face changed a little. He didn''t see the second brother and the third sister. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe what he said.


    "Hum, I''m polite to you. You climb along the pole. Hurry up. If you want to go in, don''t blame me for being rude." the middle-aged man was so polite to this man because he knew Prince Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou. I didn''t expect this man to be rude.


    "The green dragon royal family is still so arrogant. Unfortunately, in front of me, you don''t have the qualification to be arrogant." a faint voice came out of Jin Xuan''s mouth. When the voice fell, Jin Xuan''s figure had already reached the sky. In the surrounding sky, it was all shrouded in a circle of yellow Mans, and all of these seven level practitioners were shrouded in the Yellow mans space.


    The blood of several people spewed out directly, and there was no resistance at all. The invisible huge force collapsed on them, and their bodies could not move.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, don''t hurt them." Yang Guo said to Jin Xuan.


    "I''ll leave them a small life, little Lord, let''s go in." Jin Xuan told Yang Guo that there was still no breath fluctuation around him, but the people of the Qinglong royal family couldn''t move.


    "En!" Yang Guo nodded slightly and jumped in.


    "Qinglong royal family, be honest with me next time and become more and more arrogant." Jin Xuan turned back and glanced at the trapped seven level practitioners. He pressed them slightly in his hand. Several people suddenly fell into the air like a broken kite.

 Chapter 1743

    Several seventh level cultivators fell directly, and their bodies fell heavily on the ground. However, the later seventh level cultivator led by the Qinglong royal family fell into Jin Xuan''s hands. As he was lifted in his hands by Jin Xuan, he dodged into the space ripple.


    In the space of Qinglong imperial family, Yang Guo and Jin Xuan flashed out. In the visual space, Jin Xuan directly threw several meters out of the leader''s seventh level later cultivators.


    In the later stage of the seventh order, the cultivator stumbled and his body retreated, and his eyes were already surprised.


    "Take us to find someone." Jin Xuan''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, but his faint eyes made the middle-aged man tremble in his heart.


    Jin Xuan''s voice fell, but the middle-aged man roared out with the sound of dragon singing in his mouth, and the sound waves penetrated the sky.


    "It''s brave to break into the Qinglong royal family." just for a short moment, there was a loud cry from the mountain buildings in front. Then, figures came out one after another, and the threat came suddenly.


    Jin Xuan glanced at the sky and his face did not change much. Yang Guo looked at the sky and his eyes trembled. He turned back and said to Jin Xuan, "Uncle Jin Xuan, let me deal with it. Don''t interfere." Yang Guo knows that uncle Jin Xuan''s temper and strength are likely to turn the sky in the Qinglong royal family.


    "Yes, young master." Jin Xuan asked Yang Guo, "young master, don''t be too afraid of the Qinglong royal family. When the old master was there, all the old guys in the Qinglong royal family didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of the old master."


    While talking, many figures in the Qinglong royal family jumped out, but it was the great Dharma protector dragon "who was the first one. Many strong people around seemed to be Dharma protectors in the Qinglong royal family, and many Dharma protectors followed.


    "Big Dharma protector, these two people broke into our family and hurt several of our Dharma protectors." seeing the big Dharma protector coming, the middle-aged leader who had just completed the later stage of level 7 suddenly came to the big Dharma protector.


    "How dare you come to the Qinglong royal family." the great Dharma protector Longjin drank coldly. Someone broke into the Qinglong royal family. It''s OK.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t mean to offend." Yang Guoqing said. He just came to find someone, so he didn''t want to cause any trouble or trouble.


    "No offense to those who hurt our Qinglong imperial family, no matter who you are, catch them first." around the big Dharma protector, an old man in yellow clothes in his fifties shouted down and jumped at Yang with a claw print in his hand. The claw print directly distorts the space and is extremely fierce.


    For a moment, this paw print fell, which directly penetrated the space and fell on Yang Guo. The paw print fell and the space was distorted. At this moment, Yang Guo had disappeared in situ.


    "You guys, we''re just looking for someone. Why bother Bi." Yang Guoqing said lightly.


    "Hum, I''ll talk later." when the move failed, the old man''s face changed slightly, his spirit yuan shook again, and a claw print suddenly fell on Yang Guo.


    "Bitterness Bi, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Guo''s face was a little heavy, and a genuine Qi of earth attribute flashed around him. The gray sleeve robe shook, and a strong wind formed under him, and the space ripple opened directly.


    Yang Guo swept out at the same time. The speed was so fast that few people could see his figure clearly, most of them. Yang Guo could only be seen to directly drag out a vague shadow and burst she out, and then a yellow mans fist seal in his hand suddenly smashed into the old man''s paw seal.


    The fist print and claw print are directly like meteor collision. With great impact, the space ripple rippled away directly and shocked together in an instant. At the same time, Yang Guo''s figure was fixed in the air, but the old man''s body flew out directly.


    "If you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude." Yang Guo''s eyes sank slightly.


    "It''s a human being, so brave." seeing that the Dharma protector in the clan suffered a loss, the Dharma protector Long Jin''s eyes sank and his figure was suddenly swept out. Yang Guo''s true Qi trembled, he also knew that this person was just a human being, and his heart was even more disdainful. After all, Lu Shaoyou was the only human who could make him look up to.


    At the same time, a fist seal of Longjin wrapped a strong Lingyuan, and in an instant, it crashed into Yang.


    "Is it the end of the eighth stage?" Yang Guo''s eyes sank slightly, his body shook slightly, the ripples of his body space vibrated, a fist seal directly met each other, and the two fists collided when they were printed.


    In the huge sound explosion, the space exploded, and the big Dharma protector dragon felt that his claw print was split on the steel plate. He could not shake the other party''s attack at all. His fist was numb directly, and his strength was scattered. He plundered violently with a strong awn, and his body could not help being shaken away.


    "How strong!" the great Dharma protector sighed in his heart. His strength was so strong. His eyes sank, and the magnificent demon yuan spread everywhere. The space under his feet trembled, and his figure rushed at Yang Guo again.


    Yang Guo''s eyes sank again, and his eyes were a little angry.


    The shadow of "dragon" was thrown out again, and a fist seal was directly smashed out. The space shook, and the ripples of violent demon Yuan energy began to shake. The space behind him solidified. A fist seal broke with force, and the space flashed down.


    Under this fist, the strong wind directly tore the air, and the space collapsed before the fist print. The whole space began to shake under this fist.


    Looking at the flash of lightning, Yang Guo''s mouth was filled with a hint of anger. The real Qi in his body immediately poured out like a flood. A dazzling strong light appeared in Yang Guo''s hand. At this moment, the terrible energy vibration space continued to make a muffled sound.


    "If you still come, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Yang Guo''s voice fell, and a palm print appeared out of thin air. The palm print was hundreds of meters large. The momentum collapsed the world. In the bloom of yellow Mans, a frightening breath spread out, and the powerful energy pressure diffused from it, making the space violently vibrated.


    With the sudden launch of Yang Guo''s handprint, the palm print trembled with a magnificent momentum. The huge palm print broke through the air and suddenly collided with the fist print of the great Dharma protector dragon.


    In the surprised eyes of many people of Qinglong royal family around, the two forces touched, and the sound of thunderous sonic boom suddenly rang through the world.


    The two forces and energy of the fist and palm collided like thunder. The big Dharma protector dragon printed a fist, but it was shocked to pieces in an instant. Then the palm print fell like lightning, and a terrible energy turned into strength suddenly swept away and directly hit him.


    Under the palm print, the big Dharma protector dragon "was hit hard, and his body fell directly to the ground from the air, and fell on the ground like a broken bird from the air.


    Long Jin''s body fell directly, the ground cracked and the gravel excited she. The whole ground was shaking, and then a mouth of blood spewed out.


    "The Dharma protector failed after two more moves."


    "Human beings are also strong!"


    "It doesn''t seem to be under Lu Shaoyou."


    The people around were shocked, and the two moves of big Dharma protector failed. This is the second time that the two moves of big Dharma protector failed in the hands of a human.


    "Bastard!" under the ground, the great Dharma protector was afraid and became angry. He was about to urge him out of the body. A Jiao shouted in the front air: "stop it."


    When the voice fell, a series of broken wind rang through, and more than a dozen figures fell instantly. They were more than a dozen Qinglong imperial elders, whose breath trembled one by one, and they were all strong practitioners behind the eighth level.


    They are the most graceful women in white. They feel like fairies who don''t eat fireworks. The beautiful world is moving. The green silk dances with the wind. They are charming and noble. Their eyes are like water. They seem to be able to see through everything, which is beyond expectation. Naturally, there are only two princesses, Long Yan, in the Qinglong royal family.


    Long Yan stood in the air and looked at the gray robe figure in the front air. Her beautiful eyes were wide, and her charming face trembled slightly.


    While looking at Long Yan, Yang Guo''s eyes changed instantly and his whole body trembled. This figure was so familiar, but it was so strange at this time.


    "I''ve seen the second princess, elders. This human intruded into our Qinglong royal family and hurt our Qinglong royal family Dharma protector." the big Dharma protector, long Jin, came into the air and looked at Yang Guo with some fear. This human looks very young, but his strength seems to be more difficult than his brother Lu.


    "How brave!"


    Hearing the speech, Long Yan''s old face sank behind her, and her breath began to shake, so she was about to start shooting.


    "He''s looking for someone." Long Yan waved her white long sleeve and motioned the elders to step back. Mei Mou calmly looked at Yang Guo and said, "are you looking for Bruce Lee, Xintong and Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Where are my second brother, third sister and Bruce Lee now?" Yang Guo trembled in his heart as he looked at the figure in front of him. Did he really admit his mistake? It''s impossible. How could he admit his mistake.


    "Bruce Lee is accepting the inheritance, and your second brother is also practicing on my Qinglong peak. It takes a year, and they are all fine." Long Yan looked at Yang Guoqing and said, "if you need to wait for them, wait in my Qinglong royal family!"


    "I came to find the prince of Bruce Lee."


    "It turns out that he is the eldest brother of Lu Shaoyou. No wonder his strength is so strong."


    The people of the Qinglong royal family knew Yang Guo''s identity. They were all slightly surprised. The big Dharma protector, long Jin, was even more surprised. He quickly scolded the person who was practicing at the later stage of level 7: "bastard, I''m looking for the prince of Bruce Lee. Why don''t you say it."


    "Great Dharma protector, you didn''t ask," said the later cultivation of the seventh level.

 Chapter 1744

    Hearing that Bruce Lee and his second brother were all right, Yang Guo was relieved and said, "thank you for telling me."


    "If you need to wait, just wait for them in our Qinglong royal family. Big Dharma protector, you arrange them, and I''ll go first." Long Yan''s voice fell, and the beautiful shadow flashed, so she turned and left.


    "Do you know how hard I am looking for you?" Yang Guo looked up and looked at the back with sour eyes.


    Long Yan, who turned away, heard that her back trembled and her steps stopped. Bei''s teeth opened gently and said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    "I also hope to recognize the wrong person. Do you really intend to never recognize me?" Yang Guo stood in the air, his gray robe fluttering faintly.


    "This is not a place where you are presumptuous. If you do this again, I have to ask you out." Long Yan turns around and looks at Yang Guo. Her eyes are cold and gorgeous, like an iceberg snow lotus.


    "Sister, I''m Guo''er. Don''t you really remember? You said you wouldn''t leave me." Yang Guo looked at his eyes. At this time, there was a familiar and strange figure. In the ancient tomb that day, the words of the figure in front of him clearly lingered in his ears.


    Listening to Yang Guo''s words, Zhou Kong''s Qinglong royal family could not help but change their complexion.


    Long Yan''s eyes fell on the grey robe body. Her eyes sank with a faint chill and said, "you''re becoming more and more presumptuous. For Bruce Lee''s sake, I''ll spare you once. If this happens again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The voice fell, the Dragon Yan white skirt was light, and the beautiful shadow flew away.


    "Sister." Yang Guo''s grey robe shook and his figure quickly chased after him.


    "You are so bold and presumptuous. How dare you blaspheme the second princess." a green shadow flashed, and an elder''s face sank. How dare a human blaspheme the second princess. The figure jumped out, and the strong spirit surged, distorting the surrounding air for a moment, and a fierce breath suddenly appeared.


    As the Qingyi elder threw out, the space around him was frozen and twisted. Suddenly, within the frozen and twisted space, there were suddenly fist prints rushing out, which were like a vortex, and the majestic and fierce breath spread out. Each of these fist prints shook the space and poured away at Yang Guo.


    "Who dares to stop me today." the fist seal pressed down. Yang Guo slowly looked up. In his eyes, the fine awn suddenly swept out, and the voice fell. At the same time, he took a step forward. He was covered with earth attribute energy with a thick and long breath. He was greeted by the palm prints all over the sky in front of him.


    The low sonic boom spread, and all the palm prints and fist prints touched together. When the fist and palm finally touched, the two figures hit together like meteorites.


    After the low explosion, the two figures were shaken back a few steps at the same time. Long Yanqian stopped in the air. Meimou watched quietly, and there was not much change in her eyes.


    "Elder Longyu can contend with him. This human being is also extraordinary. He is worthy of being the eldest brother of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that his strength is not under Lu Shaoyou."


    "Did elder Longyu just let this man go?"


    At the moment, many people of the Qinglong royal family look surprised. It''s the elder Longyu who just shot. Everyone knows that the elder Longyu is the cultivation level in the middle and back of the later stage of the eighth level. Among humans, the peak of the eighth level can only detour when meeting the elder Longyu. The strength of the peak of the eighth level can compete with the cultivation strength of the elder Longyu, However, coupled with the talent and defense of the Qinglong royal family, the human cultivator at the top of the octave respect level. Naturally, we can only detour.


    "The strength is good, but my Qinglong royal family is not a place for you to be presumptuous. If you dare to desecrate the second princess for any reason, you must not be light enough."


    The old man in green robe is the elder Longyu. His body retreats, he drinks softly, his steps are a little empty, his body is like streamer, his claw prints penetrate the space, and with five looming claw prints space cracks, he collapses to Yang Guo.


    "If anyone dares to stop me, I''m sure you''re welcome." Yang Guo''s voice fell, his eyes flashed red, the soles of his feet stamped the void fiercely, and a torrent of weather surged all over his body. This breath immediately affected the elder Longyu who was rushing in front of him, and his body stopped for a moment.


    "This is the seventh human warrior."


    "It turned out to be a seven fold Wu Zun, which is stronger than Lu Shaoyou."


    At this moment, all Yang Guo''s breath was released. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the sky. It seems that this person is not old. The level of cultivation is really shocking.


    Long Yanmei''s eyes are also slightly changed at the moment. It seems to be some accident.


    Only Jin Xuan was standing in the far sky. If it had nothing to do with him, the little Lord asked him not to intervene. He would not intervene.


    Between the lightning, the paw prints fell, the space clattered, and the Dragon elder shrouded his head with a paw print.


    At this moment, Yang Guo''s magnificent Qi surged out of his body, the gray robe hunting sounded, the fist seal in his hand danced rapidly, a fist seal crossed the space and directly cracked a space dent in the space.


    When the applause fell, Yang Guo''s fist print came out like lightning, and the vast real Qi surged out like a flood. It stirred the earth attribute of the surrounding space, and the energy of heaven and earth surged and spread in the space.


    Claw prints and fist prints collided fiercely again. Under the low impact sound, Yang Guo''s figure retreated a few steps, stepped out step by step, and the space ripple just shook away directly. Falling step by step can also break the space.


    Elder Longyu also stumbled back at this time. They still seemed to be half weight. Every step back was to shatter the void under their feet.


    When he decided to lower his body for several steps in a row, the elder Longyu looked surprised. This human is clearly a seven fold Wu Zun, but this strength is not what ordinary seven fold Wu Zun should have. Just during this attack, there is also an earth attribute energy space, which greatly suppresses him and reduces his attack power.


    The elder Longyu thought, and the light around him suddenly turned into a huge body. On the huge body, the green dragon scale covered it, the dragon power spread, and all the spirit of the spirit emperor was released. The huge body roared and rushed past Yang.


    "The spirit of the spirit emperor has little effect on me. I''m not polite anymore."


    The other side came from the huge green dragon. Yang Guo''s face sank, his hand prints changed, and fierce fist prints were smashed out. Each fist print was a space dent.


    A dragon''s tail broke through the air and burst out with a smashed space. It shrouded Yang Guo in the head. With a kind of power of pressing the top of the mountain, it roared down, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    Yang Guo''s fist seal was smashed out like lightning, and the violent force suddenly emerged. The fist seal immediately collided with the dragon''s tail. Suddenly, sparks splashed, and the ripples in the surrounding space swept away like a raging wave. At this moment, the energy of the whole heaven and earth roared and turned into real energy shrouded in the sky.


    Such a terrible impact broke out an earth shaking sound in an instant. The whole square space trembled at the moment and was oppressed by the energy of heaven and earth. At this time, there were huge waves.


    The Dragon roared, the huge body twisted, the Dragon claws under the abdomen broke the space and dived down again. The space under the claws was directly broken. Each attack contains a magnificent soul attack.


    The claw print collapsed again. Yang Guo raised his head. In his eyes, the fine awn suddenly swept out. An earthy yellow genuine Qi armor appeared all over his body. The armor was covered like a rock. With the armor, the fierce strength under the dragon claw immediately resisted.


    "No one can stop me today." Yang Guo shouted loudly. Under the rock like armor, a fist seal came out. Each fist seal and the huge green dragon body of the dragon were smashed together, which directly opened the space ripple cracks, like a spider''s web, spreading rapidly, and the mountain land below collapsed and cracked rapidly.


    The Dragon elder roared. His huge body, huge tail and dragon claws tumbled and fell one after another. His huge body is the greatest attack power, and the thick dragon scale is the strongest defense.


    Yang Guo''s eyes became more and more red, and his body was covered with earthy yellow rock armor, like a God. Each fist seal was heavily bombarded on the attack of the green dragon body of the dragon, which directly shook the space in an instant. Each fist seal smashed the space.


    With such a strong strength and such a strong impact, one dragon and one person fought against each other, which stunned many eyes of Zhou Kong. Although the attack of Lu Shaoyou and the great Dharma protector Long Jin on that day was shocking, at this time, the human beings were also appalling. The strength of elder long Yu was much stronger than that of Long Jin Dharma protector. They were both in the late eighth stage, but there was a huge gap between their strength.


    "This man can fight with elder Longyu to this extent"


    "This human is so strong!"


    In the Qinglong royal family, many elders who protect the Dharma at this time can''t help but praise that the strength of human beings is too strong. The seven heavy wuzun can compete with the elder Longyu.


    The dragon''s body roared. At this time, the huge body was under the earth attribute space of human beings, but it was suppressed a lot. The attack power of human beings was obviously the cultivation of the seven fold martial arts, but it was no less than the eight fold martial arts. In addition, within the earth attribute space, the power to urge the body itself could not take any advantage. Every attack of human beings, It hurts him all over.


    The dragon finally seized an opportunity. After a dragon claw was resisted by Yang Guo, the huge body surged, and the huge tail directly collapsed from the top with the momentum of running thunder, and the shattered space debris blasted into the surrounding space.

 Chapter 1745

    The giant tail came through the space. In an instant, it was too late for Yang Guo to avoid. Zhou Kong smiled under his many eyes. After all, the human beings could not compete with the elder Longyu. If the giant tail was caught, the defense would be strong enough.


    "Small" far empty Long Yan, his lips suddenly burst out, as if to remind him to be careful, but after a word, Shengsheng restrained his words.


    In this room, the huge tail lightning has reached Yang Guo''s head, but Yang Guo''s face is not much dignified color. A strange smell ripple spreads out all over his body and instantly assimilates the space ripple.


    When the giant tail falls, the space is shattered immediately, just like a thunderbolt out of thin air.


    However, at this moment, the Dragon elder''s eyes suddenly changed. Under the huge tail, he didn''t feel the human figure.


    In the middle of the air, with the giant tail of the elder Longyu falling, Yang Guo''s figure appeared on the giant tail. With a fist seal suddenly breaking through the void, the whole space around the fist seemed to be completely solidified at the moment.


    The space ripple converged into the fist print, as if the fist print could devour the space. A strong and incomparable energy breath swept out of the fist print like a hurricane.


    In a flash, this fist seal carried the power of heaven, and all of it poured on the giant tail of the elder Longyu.


    The space trembled, and the space around the giant tail of the Dragon elder Qinglong seemed to collapse.


    In the next moment, the huge green dragon body of the dragon was directly involved in falling from the sky by the force of the shock of the giant tail. The giant tail swept a huge mountain in the sky, smashing the mountain''s waist, and the huge body didn''t fall from the sky.


    The huge mountain peak suddenly cracked, the dust and gravel scattered, the square shook like the earth and the mountains, and the cracks spread around the mountain like a spider web. "This man came with such a fast speed and strong strength."


    "It seems that there are traces of the white tiger family just now, like the power of time!"


    "It seems a little like it, but it''s not."


    At this moment, when this scene appeared in the eyes of the public, the audience was suddenly surprised and shocked. Many strong people were stunned and showed incredible expressions one by one. The elder Longyu was at a loss. Under the elder Longyu''s body, the real eight level peak of human beings also had to make a detour.


    Long Yanmei''s eyes changed, which seemed to exceed her expectations. She gently shook her head, half a wisp of green silk moved with the wind, opened her mouth to speak, but bowed her head again and was silent.


    The huge body of the elder Longyu hovered in the air again. At this time, there were dragon scales dented and broken in many places, especially on the huge tail. Several dragon scales fell and were stained with blood.


    "Green dragon soul!"


    After such a heavy blow, the elder Longyu roared and shouted, and his huge body stood up in an instant. With an amazing momentum, the third giant eye in the center of the eyebrow suddenly swept out with a magnificent light column, which immediately shrouded Yang Guo.


    Under this light pillar, Jin Xuan''s eyes just lifted up and began to glance at front space, but there was no action.


    The pillar of light enveloped Yang Guo and contained powerful soul power. The space was distorted faintly. The fierce soul offensive continued like a tide, crushing Yang Guo one after another. Under such a powerful soul power, many practitioners of the Qinglong emperor family in the sky were greatly affected at this time.


    At this time, Yang Guo waved and a golden light gushed out of his hand.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, the golden light converged and revealed a wide sword in the color of gold. This wide sword is very strange. It is the size of a palm, rough and heavy. The hilt is dark. What''s more strange is that there is no blade around this wide sword.


    However, at this time, the wind and thunder roared continuously on the heavy wide sword, the energy of the whole body surged, the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water, and an illusory sword suddenly shrouded Yang Guo.


    Under the illusory sword, the elder Longyu''s gifted soul attack could not shake Yang Guo, but could only stop him.


    Yang Guo held the sword in both hands, raised the heavy sword, shook his arms, and his body swept out of the light column of the Dragon elder. A sword awn suddenly swept out of the golden wide sword.


    The golden wide sword sounded like a lion roaring and a phoenix roaring, and like wind and thunder. The sound of the sword was so overbearing.


    At this moment, the whole sky changed color. Lightning and thunder flashed over the golden sword, and the void was dark. The space was gloomy for a moment. Only this golden sword spread a dazzling golden awn, like an obsidian day.


    In the sky, many elders of Qinglong royal family felt palpitations for no reason. The sound of the sword can make them tremble. This strange wide sword can directly cause the energy change of heaven and earth.


    On the golden wide sword, the blade suddenly burst out, and the whole space was silent. Suddenly, a blade appeared out of thin air. The space trembled, the sword hummed, and the fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out. Around the blade, the whole space collapsed inch by inch, and the amazing Qi collapsed the world.


    The sword light directly cut the soul pillar of the elder Longyu from it. The sword light swept out in a flash, like streamer straight into the elder Longyu''s third eye.


    Under the light of this sword, the Dragon elder''s eyes were terrified. His natural attack could be ignored directly. Under this amazing sword, the world was moving, which made his soul tremble and could not resist.


    "Stop." at this moment, a beautiful sound like the sound of nature came out. In front of the dragon, the space ripple flashed in an instant, and a graceful shadow came out across the space crack. With the appearance of the graceful shadow, a huge threat suddenly came.


    This beautiful shadow appeared. The white skirt was like snow. It was Long Yan. With a clap of her jade hand, an invisible white energy immediately spread and stopped in front of the golden wide sword.


    The sword awned back, Yang Guo looked at Long Yan, looking at the elegance with charm, like a woman without food and fire.


    The light of the sword disappeared, the pressure of the elder Longyu disappeared, and his body immediately retreated. Just under the light of the sword, he felt his heart tremble.


    "You are too presumptuous. If you don''t listen to the advice again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Long Yan looked at Yang Guo, her bright eyes moved, Shu Su Qianqian waved, her lips opened gently, a faint tone, but it seemed to contain everything, and there was a noble spirit in her coldness.


    "Sister, are you really so cruel? In those years, we were in the ancient tomb," Yang Guo murmured.


    "Shut up, I said you recognized the wrong person." Long Yan''s eyes sank and her clear tone seemed to fall to the ground without any tone: "if you don''t go again, I won''t be polite."


    "I won''t go. I can go anywhere without you. I said where my sister is, my son is. Have you really forgotten?" Yang Guoqing said.


    "Full of nonsense." Long Yan''s cold eyes turned and seemed to have a cold light. She looked straight at the gray robed man in front of her eyes. Her figure swept out violently. With a wave of her jade hand, she directly tore open a space crack. A jade hand penetrated the space out of thin air and caught Yang Guo in an instant.


    Yang Guo held the sword in his right hand, but his left fist print hit it. The whole space trembled for it. The energy of heaven and earth gathered all over the sky. Half of the sky had changed, and the huge pressure spread. He shot it directly at Long Yan''s jade hand from a distance. The space was immediately distorted, and the two attacks touched each other in an instant.


    When the two energies touched, the space trembled slightly. At the moment when the two energies touched, a dazzling energy burst out on it. Under the great force, Yang Guo''s body immediately retreated.


    Yang Guo''s body stumbled and retreated, his feet crushed the space, but his body was staring at the beautiful woman in the blank skirt.


    "Can''t you go!" Long Yan crossed Ling''s eyes and slightly gathered her double curved Dai eyebrows. Bei''s teeth bit faintly, with a cold look in her eyes.


    "No!"


    Yang Guo fixed his body and said softly in his mouth.


    "Presumptuous." Long Yan said coldly. The catkin of her right hand stretched out her sleeve. Suddenly, the space trembled. An overwhelming energy burst out, and the surrounding space changed color. A huge palm print covered the space, and then photographed it out of thin air.


    Under the huge palm print, suddenly a huge five clawed green dragon swept out, the sound of dragon singing resounded through the sky, and the dragon power spread like a living creature, shrouded in Yang Guo.


    "Shaking the sky, breaking the spirit."


    Yang Guo''s eyes were frivolous and his golden broad sword was drawn out. Under the sword formula, the surface of the surrounding space suddenly became distorted.


    The golden sword roared, and a golden sword awned violently, and instantly hit the blue dragon. Before the sword awned, the dragon was blocked, and the surrounding air burst with a sudden "click". Then the sword awned straight into the sky, breaking the virtual shadow of the green dragon in an instant, and the sword awned dissipated immediately.


    The terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane. When it spread to a certain range, it also stopped in an instant, and disappeared silently in the world.


    At this time, Long Yan flashed out, and a Lingyuan pee in her hand penetrated the space, directly plundering towards Yang Guo.


    Peering through the space, he had reached the door. Yang Guo didn''t avoid it. His eyes were sour and hoarse and said, "you have decided to forget. If I forget, I can only do it by death. I have no regrets if I can die in my sister''s hands."


    The voice fell, and the peering through the space had reached Yang Guo''s face. Yang Guo suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Guo''er, please avoid it." at this moment, long Yanjiao''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1746

    Yang Guo did not avoid it at all. Hearing this sound, he suddenly opened his eyes and was dull all over.


    "Guo''er, get out of the way." long Yanjiao''s face changed greatly. She practiced all the turns in her hand, but it was too late to avoid Yang Guo''s face. PI Lian sank, but she still hit Yang Guo''s chest.


    Jin Xuan''s eyes were bright and he hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t make a move.


    Lingyuan PI Lian poured down, Yang Guo''s body trembled, and a dull hum came from his throat. A mouthful of blood burst out from his mouth, and his body fell directly from the air.


    "Guo ER!"


    Long Yan was surprised to drink, and her body broke through the air. In an instant, her figure appeared in front of Yang Guo. Her arms dragged Yang Guo, and her white skirt rotated. The two figures rotated and fell from the air like a butterfly.


    Yang Guo fell to the ground, his hands hummed and stood on the ground. The ground suddenly cracked into the distance, and a blood stain spilled from the corners of his mouth again. His breath also became a little disordered. When he looked up, his eyes showed a smile.


    "Guo''er, why are you so stupid." long Yanmei''s eyes trembled. The white sleeve in her hand was soft to Yang Guo''s mouth and wiped the blood on Yang Guo''s mouth.


    "Sister, do you finally recognize me?" Yang Guo grabbed the Qianqian jade hand wrapped under Long Yan''s long sleeve and gently pasted it on the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were pleasantly surprised, just like a child.


    Long Yan didn''t speak. She showed her beautiful face slightly. The Chinese lip liner burst out a sweet smile, but Dai Mei was slightly curved.


    "Long Yan, you are so brave." a soft cry came out, and many figures fell. Under this movement, many strong people in the Qinglong royal family had been alerted. The first two people were long Yi and Long Yao.


    Many people came to the strong, and Jin Xuan looked away faintly at this time.


    "Dad, mom." she looked at the dragon''s feet, the dragon''s feet, and the Dragon Yan looked at Yang Guo. Then her beautiful eyes flashed and her lips opened slightly.


    "Long Yan, what''s the relationship between this human being and you?" long Bi sighed lightly. On his old face, there was a trace of helplessness in the corners of his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Yan replied.


    "Since it doesn''t matter, then kill this human being." Long Yi''s eyes flashed, looked at Long Yan and scolded. The majesty spread, the voice echoed, and the space was solidified.


    "Dad, let him go. I promise he won''t come again." Long Yan knelt on the ground and her eyes trembled. On this day, she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Long Yan, didn''t you hear what I said?" long Ju''s eyes trembled, and everyone could feel it. At this time, the clan leader of long Ju was angry.


    "My daughter can''t do it. If my father wants to kill him, kill me first!" Long Yan looked at her father, her eyes moved, and the color of perseverance in her eyes wiped over.


    Hearing the speech, it is not difficult to guess how long the old Dharma protector of Zhou Kong has changed. It seems that the second princess has a lot of relationship with the human beings. Otherwise, how could she keep her hand just now? In their words, they can''t hear it.


    The Dragon servant''s eyes sank and his lips trembled. The cold idea spread from the teeth door and said softly, "two elders, kill the human first."


    "Yes, clan leader!" the second elder''s old saying fell, and his figure had risen up in the air and disappeared in the air. The next moment, his figure appeared in the air above Yang Guo. The palm of his hand suddenly shook, and the vast waves spread from the palm of his hand. Waves of invisible energy of heaven and earth condensed out of thin air in the sky. The whole space ripple like waves, Then a light column swept out of the space energy ripple and pointed directly at Yang Guo.


    "Two elders, dare you." long Yanmei''s eyes changed greatly, Jiao drank, and the beautiful shadow immediately swept out. Qianqian''s jade hand suddenly patted the light column from a distance.


    The palm print light column suddenly touched together. At the moment of the two energy touching, a dazzling space light burst out on it, and the space suddenly appeared a deep hole like a black hole vortex.


    Long Yan''s body stumbled back a few steps, and the second elder''s body immediately retreated from the air. It seemed that it was farther than Long Yan.


    "Sister!" Yang Guo pulled out his sword and stood up. His figure instantly came to Long Yan. He dragged her white body with one hand and stared nervously at Long Yan.


    "Guo''er, you shouldn''t have come here." Long Yan smiled bitterly and drew a perfect arc at the corners of her mouth, but her bright eyes were very dark. She knew very well that the family would never allow a human to have any relationship with herself. No matter who it was, they had to bear the absolute consequences, and no one could change it.


    "But I''ve come." Yang Guoqing said with clear eyes.


    "Qinglong royal family will not let you go." Long Yan said softly.


    "It''s enough to find you. The rest is not important to me." Yang Guo smiled and found the person in front of him. All this is enough.


    "Long Yan, you disappoint me so much." Long Yi''s eyes sank, his anger burst out in his eyes, and looked at Long Yan: "this human must die today. If you want to protect her, I''ll even kill you."


    "Dad, you''d better kill me first!" Long Yan came forward and looked at the dragon''s clothes. A ray of dark sorrow flashed in her eyes, which was not easy to understand.


    "On the contrary, I will help you today, when I didn''t give birth to you." the dragon was very angry, his breath trembled, so much space, all the clouds and clouds changed color, and endless pressure enveloped the space.


    Jin Xuan stared at the sky and glanced at it with a little surprise.


    "The patriarch calms down. The second princess is just confused for a moment. I''ll just kill this human being." elder Zhou Kong pleaded and looked at Yang Guo with coldness.


    Two figures fell in the air, and a beautiful figure outlined the arc of the dispatched person. The figure fell on the ground, and the lotus steps flashed in an instant. It was in front of Long Yan. The green scattered flower pleated skirt, long skirt, lightly swept her eyebrows, and her skin was as fine as warm jade, soft as greasy. It was long Biyu, and the other person was Xuanhao.


    "Sister, you" long Biyu stared at Long Yan and glanced at Yang Guo. She already knew the context of things in her heart, and meimou couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Long Yan smiled bitterly, her beautiful eyes moved lightly, and didn''t say much.


    "Sister, he''s human!" longbi looked at Longyan.


    Long Yan looked sideways at Yang Guo around her. Then Mei Mou turned to long Biyu and said, "sister, I know he is human. Don''t you understand me?"


    "Hey!" long Biyu''s beautiful eyes flashed, looked at the Long Yan, looked back at the sky and said, "Dad, mom, help your sister!"


    "What success, two rebellious girls, your business is not over yet." long Gua fought angrily and looked at Long Yan: "since you have to protect this human being, I''ll see if you have the strength to protect him. Come on, catch this rebellious girl for me first."


    Dozens of figures rise up, and suddenly the breath trembles, which is surrounded by the air. At one time, the breath trembles, the surrounding air collapses, and the space trembles. The looming threat makes the space tremble endlessly. Such breath makes people''s soul nervous.


    "The second princess offended." the strong breath collapsed on Long Yan. Under the breath, the space ripple swayed away layer by layer.


    "Who dares to come forward? Don''t blame me for being impolite." under the breath, Yang Guo raised his eyes, his face was indifferent, and a pair of black and clear pupils showed light indifference and coldly looked at dozens of figures in the sky.


    "Guo''er, no matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat them." Long Yan looked at Yang Guo. She knew the strength of the family. All the elders fought together. Who can compete, not to mention her father and mother.


    "The enemy can''t but want the enemy, and I won''t let anyone hurt you." Yang Guo dropped his voice, stood up, held Zhentian in his hand, looked at Zhentian and murmured, "Zhentian, how about fighting with me today?"


    It seemed that he understood Yang Guo''s words. The sword body suddenly buzzed and gathered into a deafening sword sound, which echoed in the space. The sword sound was shocked by wind and thunder, like cheering and roaring.


    The body of the sword vibrated directly in Yang Guo''s hand, as if it were alive. The fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out. The space above the surrounding space was like a vortex. A majestic energy of heaven and earth revolved around "Zhentian". The majestic sword Qi tore the space and the space trembled.


    This amazing momentum crushed the heaven and earth, roared and gathered into deafening wind and thunder, and the sound of swords echoed high above the sky. The surrounding mountains immediately frightened the Qinglong royal family.


    "Well, with you to fight with me, I still have no fear today. Even if I die, I can''t lose my Shifu''s reputation. Ha ha" Yang Guo stands in the air. At the moment, it seems that all his injuries have recovered. His hands are raised and his sword tip points directly to the sky. The huge threat spread on the "Zhentian", and the golden awn rages like a golden sun in the sky, the sword light overflows and the space is cracked, Then he rushed to the back mountain.


    Out of thin air, the sound of a fierce thunder resounded through the sky, "shaking the sky", and all the energy of heaven and earth was attracted. The wind and cloud had changed color in the morning. Above the sword tip, the energy of heaven and earth rotated into an energy tornado storm connecting heaven and earth, and the space was distorted.


    A huge energy beam converged from heaven and earth, passed through the energy storm connecting heaven and earth, and then fell directly on the tip of the "Zhentian" sword.


    Under this vast energy, a burst of bright scenery and a vast breath burst out on the "shaking sky". At this moment, it spread like a tide. Under the pressure, the heaven and earth trembled, and the golden light pointed directly at the nine days. The huge energy storm also burst out dazzling golden light.

 Chapter 1747

    Under the dazzling golden light, many people closed their eyes slightly. In the eyes of the people, Yang Guo stepped on the void, the gray robe was bulging, and the Yellow awn was lingering all over. The golden sword in his hand pointed directly at the high altitude, and a vast breath filled the air above the sword tip. The wind and clouds surged in the air, even with lightning and thunder.


    "What a powerful sword. What kind of spirit tool is this?"


    "Is this an artifact? I''m afraid ordinary artifact doesn''t have such authority."


    "The golden sword is too powerful to be an ordinary artifact."


    "I don''t know what this sword is. It seems that I haven''t heard of it."


    Seeing Yang Guo, they were shocked. Even they were under the pressure. Long Yan, he long Bi, and Xuan Hao changed their complexion greatly at this time. This golden wide sword is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Under these movements, the two of them also looked at each other face to face. This spiritual tool in human hands is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Yang Guo stood in the air and looked at Zhou Kong: "if you want to hurt her, pass me first."


    As soon as the cry fell, several figures jumped out first, and the breath trembled. A group of eighth order later approached the back, and the breath trembled. Under the sound of three breaking winds, the three figures swept into the sky. They were all the extraordinary strong among the Qinglong royal family.


    "Be careful!" Long Yan drank, and the beautiful shadow flew away in an instant.


    "Long Yan, this time, my mother can''t take sides with you. After all, he is human." the voice fell, Long Yao appeared silently, and a ban fell in her hand, which trapped Long Yan directly. Long Yan struggled, but she couldn''t get out.


    "Bi Yu, you can''t interfere in this matter." long Bi Yu''s figure just wanted to move, and the sound of Long Yao''s old saying came out.


    "After all, it''s only the seventh level of respect. It''s no use holding an artifact. The mantis stopped the car and tried to die." the sound fell, and the pillars of light burst out of their bodies, shaking their breath and spreading their authority.


    Under the three pillars of light, the space trembled and was about to collapse. At the same time, the last three pillars of light swept towards Yang.


    Suddenly, the whole space roared and trembled at this moment, the spirit elements spread everywhere, and the infinite energy light swept the distorted space, and suddenly came to Yang Guo.


    Three beams of light came from Yang Guo''s hand, and Yang Guo drew out the "sky shaking" in his hand. With the change of sword formula, earth shaking sword sounds also rang through the world.


    "Sky breaking style!"


    When the sword rhyme crossed, Yang Guo shouted loudly. Suddenly, thousands of golden awns burst out on the "shaking sky", turning into thousands of sword awns, and plundering out with an image of blocking the sky and the sun.


    Thousands of swords were swept violently, and the space "wheezing" suddenly burst open. Each sword was directly split into a dark space crack.


    In this instant, the space was directly exploded, and the terrible momentum swept through. Thousands of swords and three majestic light columns mixed and collided together. In a moment, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    The numerous mountains in the sky are directly cracked and collapsed in this terrible energy storm, the earth is cracked, and the space is powerful. When the terrible energy storm spreads to a certain range, it also stops in an instant, and quietly disappears in the world.


    "Hum!" at the same time, the strength fluctuated, and the three strong members of the green dragon royal family were affected. Their bodies trembled. There was a dull hum in their throat, and even their breath became a little disordered.


    The three people were dressed in their own clothes. At this time, several broken cracks appeared. Obviously, the three people also caused no small damage in this terrible energy storm.


    The three people looked surprised. The other party was just a seven fold martial arts practitioner. Together, even the general human nine fold respect level was absolutely difficult to resist them. The power of that sword was so terrible.


    At this time, Yang Guo''s body staggered and retreated. With each step back, the void of his heel directly began to crack. For a moment, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Yang Guo''s face turned pale and suddenly became listless. After all, the cultivation level was the seven martial arts respect. He was not the second younger brother and did not have the terrible defense and strength. Although he had "Zhentian" in hand, it was not easy to compete with the three strong Qinglong royal families.


    "Zhentian, let you lose face." looking at Zhentian in his hand, Yang guomu smiled bitterly. How majestic Zhentian is in master''s hand, but in his own hand, he was subdued in the first war.


    The sky was shaking, the breath was shaking, as if it was going to fight again.


    "See how many times you can fight." the cry fell, and the three strongmen of the green dragon imperial family rushed out again. The speed of the three people broke through the air in an instant, and the three spirit elements broke through the air. They swept away at Yang Guo, and the space along the way collapsed inch by inch.


    "The green dragon royal family is becoming more and more arrogant. My little Lord, you can''t touch these three goods." the three Lingyuan light pillars carried the speed of running thunder and swept away at Yang Guo. When the three Lingyuan light pillars were about to sweep in front of Yang Guo, a loud cry came out in the space.


    At the same time, the whole space suddenly solidified. Three Lingyuan light columns that directly destroyed the space hit one foot away from the golden figure, but it was difficult to enter half an inch.


    Three beams of light swept around the golden figure, and the terrible air waves spread out. The space was distorted, but it could not enter at all.


    The golden figure, however, appeared in front of the three people like a ghost under the gaze of countless eyes. The indifferent golden eyes glanced at the three people faintly, which was the golden Xuan who had not intervened all the time.


    At this time, the little Lord was besieged, and Jin Xuan was already angry.


    "Roll down," Jin Xuan said coldly. The slender arm over his knee shook at will. As soon as the golden robe vibrated, a yellow light swept out and bombarded the three light columns like lightning.


    At this moment, the three didn''t have time to turn around, that is, they felt a great force coming.


    "Boom!" "boom!" boom! "


    Under the sound of three bursts, three strong people of Qinglong imperial family shot down directly from the air. They shot hard into a mountain peak, and the last one fell to the ground. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed and the ground burst, and the rubble burst.


    The elders of the three families were not the general of each other. All the elders of the Qinglong royal family changed their faces and suddenly burst into anger. It was humiliating the Qinglong royal family.


    Some elder Dharma protectors with higher temper rushed forward in an instant with anger, but before they could attack, Jin Xuan glanced coldly, shook his indifferent arm, waved his sleeves, and the terrible yellow light swept across the sky, directly shaking all the more than a dozen elders into the sky.


    The elders suddenly fell to the ground. The earth shook and the mountains collapsed.


    "A group of bastards, descendants of the Qinglong royal family, are becoming more and more useless."


    As soon as Jin Xuan''s gold robe shook, his body stood proudly in the sky. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth roared around him, and the whole sky. At this time, only one of them could stand. The elders and strong of the Qinglong royal family who were planning to rush up again were not close to his perimeter within 100 meters.


    "How strong!


    The elder, Long Yao, the chief of longyi clan, Xuan Hao, long Biyu, the second elder and other strong men, looked at Jin Xuan at this time, which made everyone marvel and surprised.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan." Yang Guo flashed and stared at Jin Xuan in the sky, wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth with his palm.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" Jin Xuan bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "I''m fine." Yang Guo shook his head and stepped back in the air.


    "Who''s your excellency?" the Dragon servant looked at Jin Xuan, his face slightly changed, his body jumped out, and a momentum spread. Suddenly, he collided with Jin Xuan: "this is the Qinglong royal family. With your cultivation, you won''t come to the Qinglong royal family to fight. Do you think there is no one in my Qinglong royal family!"


    "Are you the head of Qinglong royal family?" Jin Xuan looked at the dragon''s clothes, his eyes trembled slightly and stood with his hands.


    "Yes, if you want to do it, I''ll compete with you." Long Yi''s face sank. At this time, the momentum seemed to be not under Jin Xuan. The two breath were deadlocked, and the wind and cloud in the sky was stirring.


    "Who are you, dragon?" asked Jin Xuan, looking at the dragon.


    The face of the Dragon servant changed slightly, and he seemed to have some doubts. He said, "the Dragon servant is the uncle of his family."


    "Hey, things are right and people are wrong. I didn''t expect that there are so many younger generations in Longyu." Jin Xuan sighed slightly. The outside world has changed too much in 30000 years.


    "Jin Xuan, you immortal bird are still alive. Ha ha, I thought you were dead long ago. You immortal bird still remember me." just at this time, a loud laughter came from the space, and the sound was stirring and buzzing in the people''s ears.


    "Long Xuan, I didn''t expect you were not dead. I thought you were dead there too. You know I''m coming and don''t come out. Is this your way of hospitality?" Jin Xuan smiled, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, his arm vibrated, and the golden light rushed out. He immediately dissolved the Qi in front of the long Yi and retreated slightly.


    "I''m a little inconvenient. Please come by yourself." the distant voice said: "I''ll deal with the things here. Let me see you immortal old bird first."


    "Young Lord, I''ll go there first." Jin Xuan''s voice fell down, his figure turned into a golden awn, and then swept to the front air.


    Seeing Jin Xuan''s figure disappear, the whole Qinglong royal family was surprised. Who was the golden figure? It turned out to be very familiar with the figure in the family.


    Long Yi''s eyes stared at the sky, but his eyes changed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1748

    On Qinglong peak, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and continued to understand the metallicity. In his mind, the golden knife continued to devour the invisible energy.


    This invisible energy has a lot of benefits to the state of mind. At this time, although Lu Shaoyou can''t get much benefits, the effect of understanding under the breath of energy is very good. After failure again and again, he controls the attribute reincarnation again and again. This stubborn temper is also in line with the Golden attribute of understanding.


    The big soul baby continued to be around and absorbed the benefits of the Dragon top, and the breath increased faintly.


    In the Feiling gate, the back mountain is covered with green trees, which looks green and rich. Behind the palace courtyard and after the waterfall, an invisible energy of heaven and earth begins to converge towards a cave.


    A moment later, the ground suddenly shook. A magnificent and terrible energy gathered in the sky, and then swept into the back mountain. A strong breath was climbing from a secret room.


    "Began to break through." the ghost fairy Bai Ling fell down, looked at the front, felt the terrible breath, and immediately flashed a happy color in her eyes.


    Several beautiful shadows also fell around. It was Ye Mei''s sisters, Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Hua Manyu.


    "Master, old Dong, is this a breakthrough?" feeling the breath, ye Fei whispered in the ghost shadow Luocha. At this time, after so many years, ye Fei''s cultivation level, that is, to the level of King Wu.


    "It should be fast." Bai Ying said softly. At this time, a vast energy of heaven and earth, like a surging tide, collapsed from the sky and entered a secret room in the back mountain.


    In the secret room of Houshan mountain, at this time, a black fog and poisonous gas rose into the sky and suddenly burst out like a volcanic eruption. The black fog was very rich, spread out with a vast atmosphere, mixed with a huge threat of soul.


    Just a moment later, the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky turned into a terrorist arc and dissipated in the heaven and earth. The sky immediately returned to its original state and everything was silent.


    A moment later, a black figure rose into the sky and suspended in the sky. There was a vast breath all over the body. Then his eyes opened and his eyes were as dazzling as stars. A mouthful of turbid gas exhaled from his mouth. There was a black poisonous fog in the turbid gas.


    "Why are you all here?" he opened his eyes and looked at the people. Dongwusheng''s whole breath converged at this time, but it also gave people a suppressed breath.


    "The dark hall recently found that the heaven and earth alliance began to make a little fuss." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said to the East.


    Dongwuming changed his face a little, meditated for a while, and said, "let them go first, inform the big mountain gates of emperor Dao alliance, beware of heaven and Earth Alliance, and try their best to search for news and see what they want to do."


    "I have ordered," the ghost fairy said softly.


    Dongwuming smiled and said, "is there any news about Xintong?"


    "No, we haven''t been able to enter the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff to inquire about the news." Ye Mei said softly. The current power of feilingmen can''t intervene into the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff.


    Dongwu''s eyes flickered uneasily and said, "it''s been so long. I don''t trust them."


    The ghost fairy said, "don''t worry about them. They are not ordinary people."


    Time passed slowly. On Qinglong peak, Lu Shaoyou failed again and again, tried again and again, and I don''t know that he tried again and again. The four attributes of water, wood, fire and earth were reincarnated. Finally, it lasted for a long time. In the collapse of attribute energy, Lu Shaoyou could feel that there seemed to be an invisible breath and peeped carefully, But some disappeared.


    Time passes quietly like finger sand. In the quiet space, wrapped by invisible transparent light, Bruce Lee still sits cross legged, and a huge soul energy. At this time, all this energy goes into the eyebrows. The third eye in Bruce Lee''s eyebrows is looming, the transparent light lingers, and a strange force also envelops Bruce Lee.


    The magnificent soul energy light finally ran out. When the last trace of soul energy light poured into Bruce Lee''s eyebrows, an energy light began to change Bruce Lee''s whole body.


    With the a flash of the yellow light around Bruce Lee, a huge noumenon appeared in this space, but Bruce Lee changed his noumenon, but there was no basaltic shell on it.


    The little dragon''s yellow body spread the golden flame and occupied the space. An extremely strong prestige spread out. The spirit of the emperor spread from the body seems to be extremely strong.


    With a low roar, Bruce Lee opened his eyes in his third eye and suddenly burst into brilliance. At the same time, there were green dragon virtual shadows in the whole quiet space.


    In this dazzling space, a space corrugated door suddenly appeared again, and the dazzling white invisible light came out. With the virtual shadows of green dragons in this space, they also crawled and faded away, and a voice came along: "my descendants, open the virtual hall, come in and accept my inheritance."


    Bruce Lee''s huge dragon eyes stared into the dazzling space gate, and his huge body directly disappeared. The corrugated gate of the earthquake space immediately closed and disappeared into the space, and everything calmed down with it.


    With Lu Shaoyou immersed in understanding, on the top of Qinglong peak, except for the slight fluctuation of energy, everything in the space is silent.


    In the process of understanding, time passes very fast on the Dragon top. Lu Shaoyou, who has completely entered the state of understanding, also completely forgets the passage of time.


    In this place where there are six Taoist royal families, four beast families and many giants, Lu Shaoyou knows that only by constantly improving his strength can he compete with the strong and protect everything.


    Even though he now has many mountain gates working together, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that if he hadn''t made a breakthrough in cultivation, how could he win over so many mountain gates.


    In the end, it may be a rare opportunity to compete with so many giants, compare with the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families, and understand the attribute of gold.


    On the Dragon top, energy diffuses and opens, and even the space is distorted, which seems to give people an illusory feeling. Lu Shaoyou is also wrapped in the four energies of water, wood, fire and earth.


    On the Dragon top of the quiet room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and a stream of energy of various attributes spread from his body. He wrapped his whole body and mixed it with the golden blade spread from the golden knife in his body. It looked very strange.


    It controls the energy fusion of the four attributes and cycles again and again. I don''t know when, when the earth attribute energy fades, a trace of strange energy begins to draw closer and closer in the surrounding space. The strange energy is difficult to detect. It just flashes by occasionally and disappears in a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou was not aware of such changes in the whole body at this time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s mind has completely penetrated into the understanding of metallic energy.


    After trying again and again, Lu Shaoyou is also understanding again and again. For Lu Shaoyou now, metallicity is completely strange and illusory.


    However, Lu Shaoyou believes that in this world, there must be a truth that the five elements generate and overcome each other. Otherwise, the "time and space prison" he understands will not be able to integrate. Therefore, there must be metallicity in this world, just to see if he can understand it.


    Lu Shao''s travel notes show that in his previous life, the ancients believed that gold, wood, water, fire and earth were composed of five elements of nature. With the rise and fall of these five elements, nature changed.


    These five energy elements not only affect the changes in the surrounding space, but also make all things in the universe circulate endlessly. The ancients believed that all things in the universe were composed of the operation and changes of the five basic substances of wood, fire, earth, gold and water. Lu Shaoyou clearly remembered that "there are five elements in the sky, water, fire, gold, wood and earth, which are cultivated in time to form all things. Its God is called the five emperors.".


    The five elements grow and conquer each other, and the cycle is continuous. Earth generates gold, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil; Soil conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold, gold conquers wood, wood conquers soil, and Lu Shaoyou repeatedly pondered over the legacy of these predecessors, hoping to deduce some laws from these changes.


    After trial and error, with landing Shaoyou gradually getting on the right track of understanding, the attribute energy of land Shaoyou became more and more rich, lingering around the sky and earth. Somehow, it seemed that the strange energy became more and more rich.


    This strange energy gathered and began to linger in the surrounding air. Some began to contact Lu Shaoyou closer and closer. With the passage of time, the smell in Lu Shaoyou''s body also gradually increased.


    Time began to pass again, and I don''t know how long it took. In this space, the strange energy became more and more rich. Waves of energy, with golden light, spread out from its surrounding space like ripples and phosphorescence in the water, and even vaguely made a "Hua Hua" sound.


    This strange energy also began to flow into the body along the breath of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know all this at this time. He was completely immersed in selfless understanding and deduction. From the strangeness and emptiness at the beginning, with the passage of time and repeated deduction, Lu Shaoyou seemed to find something and fell into it.

 Chapter 1749

    In such understanding, the concept of time is blurred in Lu Shaoyou. In this way, I''m afraid a few months have passed again, and a few months have passed quietly.


    In such a forgetful state, in the distance of Qinglong peak, several old figures stand with their hands behind them, looking at the front one by one, with some changes in their eyes.


    "There is something abnormal on Qinglong peak."


    "Do you feel it, too? I thought I felt wrong. The smell is very strange."


    "I''ve never seen the smell."


    "In short, Lu Shaoyou is too weird."


    "Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou''s eldest brother, is also weird. His accomplishments are still a lot higher than Lu Shaoyou. His strength is strong. I guess he will also be higher than Lu Shaoyou."


    "The last half month is a year. The little dragon is still in the green dragon hall. If only the green dragon hall could be opened."


    "Instead, I''m worried that if this little guy opens the Qinglong hall, it''s not a wonderful thing. After all, he still has half of his Xuanwu blood."


    "You''re worried more. Otherwise, how could longjiu give him the position of patriarch? If that guy opened the Qinglong hall, got the inheritance of Qinglong''s ancestors and became the patriarch, how could he become a traitor? Traitor is tantamount to betraying himself."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that longyi had this consideration."


    Within the Tianzhou ring, it takes 20 times longer. At this time, it has been nearly 20 years.


    I don''t know when to start. Lu Xintong''s sky is filled with alternating black and white light. A strong breath is slowly rising.


    With the rising smell of the whole body getting stronger and stronger, the poisonous fog spread to the space. This highly poisonous smell seems to be stronger than at the beginning.


    There was a bass explosion in his mind. Lu Shaoyou''s breath broke through the invisible bottleneck. The next moment, the breath soared like a firecracker. A breath that oppresses people''s soul also spread away.


    Under this breath, the whole space is shaking. The sky winged snow lion, the ink wolf and the flying centipede tremble. Under the pressure of the breath, the face of the ink wolf, especially the ink wolf, is suddenly pale. Now, only he is still the peak of the later stage of the seventh level and can''t break through.


    After a long time, Lu Xintong''s breath gradually stabilized. The rich black awn with a strange smell converged into the body instantly. The towering poison fog rendered the space black. The poison fog converged, the space returned to normal, and Lu Xintong''s exquisite body appeared slowly.


    "Congratulations on the master''s breakthrough. Now it''s six spiritual respects." the flying centipede came forward to congratulate the master. He was naturally most happy when the master broke through such cultivation.


    Lu Xintong opened his eyes. In his bright eyes, a fine light that people dare not look directly at flickered. Then he began to dim and converge. He looked at the flying centipede in front of him and said, "you have made great progress."


    "Unfortunately, compared with the young lady, we are still too far away." Tianji Snow Lion sighed. In the past 20 years, Miss Xintong broke through again, from the five fold lingzun to the six fold, which is much more difficult than their breakthrough from the early stage of the eighth level to the middle of the eighth level. Unfortunately, the young lady broke through, and they haven''t broken through yet.


    Lu Xintong smiled and broke through again in the past 20 years, thanks to the cultivation of Tiandu soul baby''s skill, and the release of natural poison body. In the future, he needs to rely on himself to break through. It is no longer difficult to make a rapid breakthrough with the skill of natural poison body, but he has cultivated Tiandu soul baby, and his poison skill has made great progress again, and he can also play his poison skill to his great satisfaction.


    "Miss, why hasn''t the master come in these days?" asked the Mo wolf.


    "The eldest brother went to a holy land of the Qinglong royal family, and practiced on the Qinglong peak. Calculate the time, it should be almost the same." Lu Xintong smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his eyebrows were light. He was the second holy land of the Qinglong royal family. He made another breakthrough and cultivated himself into a Tiandu soul baby. I don''t know whether his brother''s strength has improved.


    In the exquisite courtyard, the fragrance of flowers overflows. In the courtyard, among the wonderful flowers, a moving shadow is shuttling through the flower garden.


    "Bi, Bruce Lee has been in the green dragon hall for nearly a year to accept the inheritance?" Xuanhao stood with his hands down, his eyebrows faintly staring at a white flower bud in front of him, but Bruce Lee was in his mind.


    "It''s almost a year in these two days. Maybe Bruce Lee can really open the last floor of the Qinglong hall. It''s less than a year since I accepted the inheritance of the family that day." the green shadow Yingying gets up, and Yingran''s charming face is like a delicate rose blooming on her cheeks, and her beautiful eyes are full of smiles, like a nine day banished fairy.


    "I didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s talent to be so strong." Xuanhao said lightly.


    "Things in the world are unpredictable. We can do this. I''m already satisfied, but I don''t know you. You will be wronged if you accompany me in the hundred flowers Valley every day." long Biyu slowly walked to Xuanhao''s side, and her beautiful eyes gave birth to rhyme, which made people happy.


    "When you are around, you are everything. Having you and Bruce Lee in this life is enough for a family of three." looking at the woman in front of him, Xuanhao drags a pair of jade hands in the palm of his hand, and his eyes are satisfied.


    "The family has acquiesced to us, but it''s a pity that you have lost all your accomplishments and set foot in the land of quasi emperor. Why are you so impulsive." looking at Xuanhao, long Biyu was angry and helpless.


    "What if you lose all your accomplishments? You can''t be with the people you like and see the people you want to see. What''s the use of accomplishments?" Xuanhao smiled calmly and said: "your family can acquiesce. I''m afraid it''s also because of Bruce Lee. Anyway, it''s enough."


    "It''s a pity Long Yan" Long Yan sighed slightly, gathered a head of green silk, and had no choice at the corners of her mouth. Then she stopped talking and quietly looked at this strange flower.


    "Yang Guo is human after all." Xuanhao sighed slightly.


    "Human beings, we are the dragon family, hey." Long Yan sighed and nodded. She just wanted to turn around and say something, but there was a sudden vibration at her feet, which made her shadow stumble a little, and her face was a little surprised.


    "What happened to such a big noise?" Xuanhao came forward, held long Biyu''s jade arm and peeped away.


    "It''s Qinglong peak."


    Long Biyu had already been peeping away, and his eyes suddenly changed. The wave just came from Qinglong peak.


    "Qinglong peak, don''t you swim on Qinglong peak? The breakthrough won''t be so quiet." Xuanhao''s face changed and he was very confused.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" they looked at each other and immediately left Baihua valley.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen on Qinglong peak?"


    "The smell is so strange. I''ve never seen it before!"


    When they arrived in the area of Qinglong peak and on the surrounding peaks, there were already many figures, and many strong people were coming quickly. Some people with excellent eyesight turned their surprise into shock after they noticed the smell on Qinglong peak.


    At this time, on the green dragon peak, in the high air, a golden awn rose like an obsidian sun. The dazzling golden awn slowly began to spread out with an extremely strange smell and spread to the whole green dragon royal family.


    The golden light shines and pours down from the Dragon top. At this time, around the green dragon peak, the invisible white aperture restriction transmits the golden light. In the golden light, the endless strange smell spreads.


    High above the sky, a fierce thunder resounded out of thin air. On the calm sky, suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and thick dark clouds poured down into the air. The whole Qinglong peak trembled and the ground trembled.


    The wind and cloud changed color, thick dark clouds shrouded out of thin air, mixed with lightning and thunder. At this time, the space was suddenly dark, as if heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness. There was an invisible energy fluctuation in heaven and earth, the ground shook, the mountains, and the water surface of rivers suddenly surged.


    In the dark space, the vision can reach, the space is dark and no light, only the golden light above the green dragon hall and the Dragon top releases the golden awn like an obsidian day. All these changes make people''s soul tremble.


    In the distance, the golden mans burst out. In the surrounding sky and in the dark space, the strong men of the Qinglong royal family immediately looked at the Qinglong peak. No one knows what''s going on and how it can change the color of the world.


    At this time, the whole space was shaking with a roar. An invisible energy rising from Qinglong peak echoed with the lightning and thunder in the thick dark clouds above, and immediately shrouded in the space.


    "Heaven and earth visions, this is the emergence of heaven and earth visions."


    A strong man of the Qinglong imperial family couldn''t help shaking his voice. When he heard the speech, the people around him were even more shocked. All the strong men knew that there were only a few situations in which heaven and earth anomalies would occur. One was the birth of an emperor. It was said that the birth of an emperor would certainly cause the heaven and earth to change color.


    The second is the birth of imperial elixir. It is said that imperial elixir is the highest level of elixir. The birth of imperial elixir will still cause the color change of heaven and earth. Finally, the third is the birth of artifact. However, it is difficult to have the first and second major movements caused by the refining and birth of artifact.


    At this time, the people looked at the green dragon peak and the golden awn was shrouded. Although it was difficult to peep into it, it was not difficult for the people to guess that these three situations were impossible. Lu Shaoyou was certainly not refining artifact, but the second and first, even more impossible.


    "If Lu Shaoyou can step on the Dragon top, will he really become emperor in one fell swoop?"


    "Become emperor in one fell swoop!"


    These four words made people tremble and set foot on the Dragon top. When many strong people learned that, they were shocked and stunned one by one. It would be too unthinkable if the four heavy Wu Zun became emperor in one fell swoop. How could the imperial strong be so easy to break through.

 Chapter 1750

    "Look"


    An elder of the imperial family of the green dragon was shocked. When they heard the sound, they looked at him and went away. They saw a golden awn rising from the Dragon top of the green dragon peak in the sky and sweeping straight over the sky.


    Jinmang shook away the thick dark clouds above, suddenly full of dazzling light, with a dazzling palpitation like lightning, and the light lingered and spread.


    At this moment, a frightening scene suddenly appeared in the whole space. In the distant sky, a vast and magnificent golden awn instantly refracted into the air and poured directly onto the Qinglong peak from the sky, just like the turbulence of heaven and earth, falling from nine days.


    They looked up and saw a terrible smell. At this time, all the strong people of Qinglong imperial family felt absolute palpitations, their hearts accelerated, and it was like stopping their hearts. The spirit elements in their bodies were absolutely suppressed.


    Above the sky, the golden awn refracted out, and the dazzling golden awn shrouded the green dragon peak, and the golden light spread away.


    The whole space of heaven and earth seemed to be awakened at this moment. The earth trembled and roared. The roar rolled from far to near at the bottom of the earth, as if there were all kinds of animals galloping out from the dark bottom of the earth. In the dark space, under the golden light, the endless earth suddenly cracked huge cracks!


    Golden rays of light suddenly shot out from the gap, and the majestic breath forced people to come. The fierce wind roared in the last time, and the golden awn made a great work. In the golden awn, there was a fierce and Xiaosha spirit, and there was introverted.


    At this time, the world was killing fiercely and fiercely, and gathered with introverted energy. The golden awn was transmitted and immediately shrouded the space. At this time, the just dark world was shining with golden light, just like blocking the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, countless golden lights poured out from the ground. At this time, the green dragon peak was surrounded by an invisible forbidden aperture. At this moment, it was already golden. This huge golden light curtain connected heaven and earth, and then suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation. The eyes of countless people suddenly turned to the golden light mask, and waves began to appear on the light mask.


    "It seems that the prohibition is about to break."


    "What the hell is going on."


    Everyone looked away, and the repressed heart under this breath tightened. Under this strange golden awn, it turned out that the prohibition on Qinglong peak would also be broken.


    In the violent distortion of space, the golden awn covering the sky and blocking the sun spread, making a crack sound. At this time, the huge golden awn light shield connecting the sky seems to be broken at any time.


    The majestic golden awn fills the space, just like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust, with a feeling of crazy exhalation.


    Finally, with a low thunder sound, "bang", the huge golden light curtain was forbidden. In an instant, it burst into countless small light fragments like fragile glass.


    As the golden light broke, people shook and looked up. A golden mans human body stepped into the sky and jumped on the Dragon top and the sky, covering its whole body.


    Under the green dragon peak, I don''t know when the whole huge green dragon peak spread on the golden awn. At this time, all the stone steps like dragon scales turned into gold. The golden awn spread from the bottom of the huge green dragon peak to the top of the dragon. A golden awn light column immediately enveloped Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at the sky from a distance, I can see that the Qinglong peak is like a golden dragon, with golden light shining. A golden light column in its mouth is transmitting to a human figure above the sky.


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou stands with his arms outstretched and his eyes closed. There is a golden light column covering his body above the sky and under the earth, just like a miracle.


    At the same time, heaven and earth change color.


    In the ancient region, the earth suddenly shook, and the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color.


    On the Lingwu mountain, the mountains shook violently, and on a sunny day, fierce thunder rang through the sky for a long time.


    The Shanghai area of the East China Sea surged like a tsunami, many of which were directly submerged.


    Nanyuan ancestral demon forest, on the Linghuang cliff of Beichuan, thousands of animals galloped and roared, and they were shocked for no reason.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a dense place everywhere. At this time, the breath begins to shake.


    At this moment, the sea surged, the tide soared, tsunamis were raging in countless places, and the wind roared.


    In heaven and earth, at this moment, many strong people are virtual shadows, step into the void, pinch their fingers, and then look at the sky, shaking their eyes one by one.


    "Heaven and earth are different, from the Qinglong royal family."


    "What happened in the Qinglong royal family? Is it possible that someone will be called emperor again?"


    "There are changes in the Qinglong royal family. Try your best to find out about the Qinglong royal family."


    Between heaven and earth, in the middle of a vast sea connected by heaven and water, a huge hall stands thousands of feet away from the ground, straight into the sky, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    At this time, above the hall, under the starry sky, a staggering figure quietly appeared in the sky.


    Although the figure is staggering, it stands in the air and can''t see clearly. It looks like it is covered by thick fog. The whole person is vague and looming, but it shows an ancient flavor.


    "Heaven and earth are different. It''s an accident. The talent is good. I hope it can stand the final test." the staggering figure murmured, and the figure faded and disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Above the pangran hall, there are stars flashing in the sky. With the disappearance of this staggering old figure, the whole space is like things turning into stars, and the thick fog rises suddenly.


    The whole space was suddenly confused. The huge hall and the whole huge land were immediately shrouded in the thick fog, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Listen to all the practitioners who can hear what I said. From today on, it is forbidden to kill those who are not at the same level. There is no amnesty for violators." in the thick fog, a desolate and ancient voice echoed silently in this space, but suddenly there were many figures in this world. Their eyes opened and their eyes changed greatly.


    "God, what the hell is going on."


    "Such visions of heaven and earth seem to be caused by Lu Shaoyou."


    Outside the front, in the space shrouded by the residual light of the golden awn, several old shadows fell on the mountain, and the dragon''s stick was also among them. Looking at all this, everyone couldn''t believe it.


    However, no matter how unbelievable in his heart, the scene in front of him made everyone have to believe that it was caused by Lu Shaoyou.


    "This golden smell is fierce, restrained and powerful. Although it is beginning to take shape, if I guess right, it is a new attribute." an old figure murmured and shocked.


    "What, do you mean that Lu Shaoyou has realized a new attribute, another new attribute besides Earth, water, fire, wind and wood?"


    Several people were stunned when they heard the speech, which was too shocking. With their cultivation and eyesight, they immediately understood something.


    "Didn''t the ancestors of the Beigong family still understand the wood attribute? It seems that at this time, Lu Shaoyou once again understood a new attribute."


    "Such a young man is too strong."


    "If you understand an attribute again, there may be a seventh royal family in human beings, which is unfavorable to our four beast royal families. We"


    "If Bruce Lee can open the last floor of the Qinglong palace and Lu Shaoyou is such a genius, they will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. The relationship between Bruce Lee and him is also very beneficial to our Qinglong royal family. Maybe it''s not possible to bring our Qinglong royal family to the peak in ancient times. God helps our Qinglong royal family." a figure hesitated for a moment, and then whispered softly, Even with a tremor.


    "From then on, I Qinglong royal family tried my best to make friends with Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou understood the new attribute information and tried my best to block it without leakage."


    Several people discussed and decided the attitude of the Qinglong royal family.


    On the green dragon peak, the golden light overflowed, and the shock between heaven and earth became more and more intense. It was not difficult for everyone to feel that within the golden mans energy, strong energy continued to penetrate from heaven and earth, and then poured into the Lu Shaoyou body shrouded by golden Mans.


    The energy roared all over the sky and enveloped Lu Shaoyou. The golden light was shining and very spectacular. Many Qinglong royal families projected their stunned eyes on the Qinglong peak, which looked like the golden dragon with its head held high. The golden energy pressure diffused faintly made everyone tremble.


    The sky and the earth changed color. As time went on, the clouds and clouds did not weaken, but became more and more rich. On the sky, the dazzling golden light column also poured on Lu Shaoyou.


    With this magnificent golden energy swarming into Lu Shaoyou''s body, a magnificent breath, like a waking tiger, swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Lu Shaoyou began to break through." "the strong breath is too shocking. It''s obviously a four fold martial respect, but the breath, I''m afraid the general six fold and seven fold respect level is not so strong."


    Many strong people looked at the confused murmured and shocked in the sky, felt this breath rising, and many strong people in the sky shook again.


    In the golden Mans, the energy poured down. On the green dragon peak, the magnificent golden mans energy was becoming more and more crazy. The strange golden mans energy ripples bombarded Lu Shaoyou with a deafening roar.


    Under the dark sky, only Lu Shaoyou was baptized by the golden light, just like the God of heaven.

 Chapter 1751

    The majestic energy is poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body violently. Lu Shaoyou''s golden light suddenly appears and stands in the air between heaven and earth.


    With the golden light overflowing, a large amount of golden awn energy began to gather in the sky and underground. The golden awn energy in this world became more and more rich and poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t seem to know all this at this time, and he didn''t know that in the Dantian gas sea at this time, the original color of the five color attribute energy of the five color Wu Dan was golden again, the golden light lingered, and the color of the other five attribute energy surrounded it.


    At this time, the five color Wudan rotates endlessly, and the majestic energy begins to enter the Dantian gas sea.


    In this way, time passed again. In the attention of the public, the golden awn surged, and the invisible energy of heaven and earth in the space became more and more magnificent. The majestic energy gathered, and then turned into a vortex, rotating slowly in the air and began to fluctuate violently.


    In the golden awn, a huge vortex appeared in the blink of an eye. The vortex whirled rapidly, just like a tornado storm roaring and majestic energy. Lu Shaoyou''s body seemed like a fierce beast devouring the energy of the world.


    In the golden light, Lu Shaoyou''s strong breath began to spread, and the breath climbed. There was a momentum like breaking bamboo all the way. There was lightning and thunder in the shaking sky, and the magnificent breath rose from the vortex.


    The strong breath shocked people''s soul. The strong people at the eighth level and lower strength level of the Qinglong royal family were enough to feel the soul trembling. The breath was even mixed with a threat they had never seen before.


    Under the sound of a low sonic boom, the breath broke through an invisible barrier. In the dark clouds, lightning and thunder roared. Lu Shaoyou''s breath had stepped into the five martial arts, and the breath soared. At this time, the golden green dragon peak, like a golden dragon, roared and shook like a Golden Dragon.


    "Breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou has broken through the five fold martial arts respect."


    "It''s strange. It''s just breaking through the five fold Wu Zun. It won''t cause so much noise. I''m afraid someone breaking through the eight fold Wu Zun can''t cause so much noise."


    "Can the breakthrough of the five systems of martial arts cause so much noise?"


    In the exclamation of the people, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough was too frightening. Just when they thought that the huge sound was about to stop, Lu Shaoyou''s soaring breath began to soar even more majestically.


    Compared with the speed of soaring breath and just breaking through, pound is an expanded and accelerated version. With a fierce force, it is like an uninhabited land all the way, and raging like a flood. It soars again at a speed more than ten times faster than just now.


    Among the golden Mans, the energy of heaven and earth and the vibration of golden mans are becoming more and more intense. Waves of majestic energy continue to gather from the sky, accompanied by the golden mans spreading up the Qinglong peak, and then pour away into the land Shaoyou in the air.


    Such a scene made the dark clouds in the sky thicker again. Lightning and thunder roared continuously. Within the Qinglong royal family, those low-level practitioners all crawled, roared and screamed.


    On a mountain peak, long Biyu and Xuanhao looked at each other face to face, all shocked.


    "Young Lord, is that what you call the second younger brother?" at the top of a mountain, a gray robe figure and a gold robe figure stand together, which are Yang Guo and Jin Xuan.


    "Yes, this is my second brother. I don''t know what benefits the second brother has got this time." Yang Guo was a little excited. Such a big movement was obviously caused by the second brother. I''m afraid it''s definitely a lot of benefits.


    "Young master, your second brother is really extraordinary. If I guess right, he should have realized a new attribute, an attribute other than the five attributes of earth, water, fire, wind and wood." Jin Xuan was shocked by his eyes and murmured: "maybe there will be a seventh royal family in the world soon!"


    On the green dragon peak, the golden light column shrouded in the vortex. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is surging violently. Lu Shaoyou is like this monstrous beast swallowing heaven and earth. He is crazy to the limit, swallowing all the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding air. A magnificent breath is also like the awakening of a fierce beast. The strength of the breath is shocking.


    In the midst of lightning and thunder, there was a deafening roar in the air. Just for a short half an hour, under the eyes of stunned people, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was like the uninhabited land again, and suddenly broke the shapeless bottleneck between the five heavy martial arts statue and the six heavy martial arts statue. The breath soared, and he set foot on the six heavy martial arts statue in one fell swoop.


    Under the breath of Liuzhong wuzun, Lu Shaoyou''s breath didn''t stop at all. He continued to climb wildly. The whole world involved was shaky, and the threat of terror was not generally shocking.


    "Demon, Lu Shaoyou is a demon."


    "Double broken, my God."


    "Is it against the sky? It''s still breaking through. Lu Shao has too much to play."


    "This is the evil spirit. The breakthrough causes heaven and earth visions. The five and six levels of respect have broken two levels in a row. They are still breaking through and don''t let others live."


    The eyes of thousands of people are stunned. All the strong people are shocked and dull, and all the strong people can no longer calm down. Respect level. Generally speaking, even the most gifted human respect level cultivators among humans can''t break through without hundreds of years.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is directly challenging the bottom line speed of breakthrough. Is it just a general breakthrough, or after breaking two times in a row, he continues to break through from the level of six to seven, which is appalling.


    In the distant sky, the old figures around longjiu also looked surprised and couldn''t return to God.


    "Demon, I have never seen such a demon after living so long!"


    "When the wind and cloud rise in heaven and earth, demons will come out!" the dragon''s robe shook and his eyes were bright.


    The golden awn surged and burst out from the golden light column. The golden awn sprayed she out from all around. Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a fierce beast that won''t be tired. It is swallowing up all the majestic energy that comes and doesn''t refuse.


    All the energy of heaven and earth was swallowed up. In the sky, the thick dark cloud seemed to press the air for nearly an inch. The thick energy pressed the air with the dark cloud. It was almost like a broken space. Looking at it from a distance, Lu Shaoyou''s body had stepped on the thick dark cloud, and the dark cloud transmitted by the golden awn was also rendered as light gold.


    The changes in the sky are shocking, and what is even more shocking at this time is the breath of Lu Shaoyou. In this short time, he has reached the peak of the six fold wuzun again and is making a breakthrough to the seven fold wuzun.


    "This evil spirit will break through again. Do you really want to break three times in a row!"


    The eyes of all the strong ones have been locked on the figure of Lu Shaoyou shrouded in the golden light. In their induction, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the peak of the six fold martial arts statue.


    "If you want to break through, you will break through again!"


    "It''s against the sky. It''s going to break through again. The triple respect level has been broken in a few hours, which makes others unable to live."


    "Break through, break through!"


    All the strong men of Qinglong royal family began to hold their breath and look nervous, as if they were breaking through.


    "Boy, stop. It''s even broken three times. The foundation is unstable and the consequences are worrying. It''s almost done." Xuanhao looked at the front air, but his eyes were worried.


    "You can''t break through any more. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Hold on." behind Yang Guo, Jin Xuan stood with his hands down and his eyes trembled slightly.


    At this time, the dark clouds of golden light wrapped in the golden light column. Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened. At this time, the golden light burst out, rushed straight into the sky and shook the thick dark clouds in front of him. A loud shout came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth: "roar!"


    The roar, like the roar of a tiger, the roar of a lion, and the roar of a crane and a Phoenix, suddenly broke through the golden column of light. The sound went straight into the sky and moved nine days!


    The sound of this big drink was like the shock of heaven and earth. The golden light column trembled and the space was distorted. Even the whole golden green dragon peak trembled at this moment.


    Outside the golden light column, cracks spread like a spider''s web. The deafening noise rang out continuously. Qinglong peak shook and the dark clouds began to break.


    The next moment, the golden light column was like a volcanic eruption, and the energy burst out from the inside, directly breaking the golden light column.


    The golden light column is broken, and the golden awn overflows like the sun explodes. The golden light turns into an arc and sweeps between heaven and earth. Where the golden light passes, everyone has to close their eyes and dare not look directly.


    The golden light swept away with a magnificent energy of heaven and earth. The surrounding mountains, swept by the energy of heaven and earth, suddenly burst into the sky like an atomic bomb explosion At this moment, the mountains burst open, like golden raindrops like a torrential rain between heaven and earth. Mountain peaks were razed to the ground, and the rubble shot out of heaven and earth.


    The dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun were watched by countless eyes. Under the sweeping of the energy of heaven and earth, it was like being pushed away by an invisible hand, and automatically split into a Qingming channel. In the channel, the light shone down, just enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is standing tall and straight in the void. The majestic momentum from his body is like a big knife pointing directly at the endless sky above.

 Chapter 1752

    In the sight of the people, Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the sky. A roar like a tiger roaring, a lion roaring, a crane roaring and a phoenix roaring roared again, as if he was venting. The sound echoed in the space, and the people with lower levels of cultivation vibrated. They felt pain in their ears and tingled in their minds.


    With this roar, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation breath at the top of the six peaks was forcibly compressed.


    "Oh, my God, Lu Shaoyou forcibly stopped the breakthrough and is still compressing his cultivation to stabilize his foundation."


    "Forcibly stop breaking through compression and build a solid foundation. Ordinary people can''t have such perseverance."


    "Strong cultivation and extremely high state of mind are too strong for human beings!"


    Feeling this powerful momentum, the whole Qinglong royal family was filled with low sighs of awe and shock. All eyes were staring at the proud green robe figure in the sky. At this time, the majestic momentum had shocked the world.


    "Good guy, I can do this." Xuanhao smiled and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    On a mountain peak, Jin Xuan looked at the air in front of him and murmured, "such a state of mind is indeed extraordinary, not under the old master."


    The sound in the sky disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky disappeared with lightning and thunder. For a time, the light enveloped the earth again and restored the light. At this time, the Golden Dragon Peak did not know when it had disappeared, but the invisible forbidden aperture had already been broken.


    Countless eyes looked up. At this time, they clearly looked at the green robe figure standing in the air. In the space, it was silent for a time.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou stands proudly in the air, and there is still the last dark cloud around him. However, the dark cloud floats, but it is difficult to get close outside Lu Shaoyou, just as there is an invisible barrier around Lu Shaoyou, and the dark cloud cannot get close.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level was raw, suppressed in the fluctuation of the later and middle levels of the six fold respect level, and finally set at the back of the middle level of the six fold respect level.


    During this breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou suddenly woke up and felt that he was breaking wildly. It was a good thing to break, but it was not a good thing to break wildly. Although he was not in a weak mood, it was not a good thing to break wildly. Lu Shaoyou stopped breaking suddenly from the top of the six fold peak.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed again, but his mind was peeping in his body at this time.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are closed, and his majestic breath is invisible all over his body, which surprised many eyes of xiakong. I don''t know why Lu Shaoyou hasn''t sobered up yet.


    In the discussion of the crowd, Lu Shaoyou''s mind was looking inside his body. Everything in his body was shocking Lu Shaoyou himself. The magnificent Dantian gas sea was boundless at this time, which was even more huge and terrible than that of the four martial masters. At this time, his five-color martial pills wrapped by purple thunder xuanding, phantom green wings and blood killing had become six-color martial pills, A golden fight shot, originally the main position of the color of earthy yellow, has become gold.


    Inside the sea of the elixir field and above the golden awn of the martial elixir, there is a whistling, fierce and astringent force lingering.


    "Metallicity, this is metallicity." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. The five elements energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the gold Lord''s killing and expedition, fierce and unparalleled, and the power of convergence. This is metallicity. He finally realized metallicity.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. There was a golden light in his eyes, and then he flashed away. At the same time, on Qinglong peak, few people watched the big soul baby that had always existed. This moment also turned into a purple golden streamer and instantly entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "Is this a separation?"


    Many eyes were surprised. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were formed and his whole body was suddenly surrounded by the five series attribute energy of water, fire, earth, wind and wood. In the center of the five series attribute energy, a golden light lingered and stood in the middle, and a sharp and introverted breath spread.


    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in the air and didn''t feel the power in his body. At this time, the surging Qi was absolutely vast.


    In my mind, the golden knife returned to the little soul baby again. On the blade, there seemed to be some obvious changes, and the soul power was much stronger again. The big soul baby seemed to be much stronger again at this time of the year.


    Feeling his strength at this time, the fourth level of respect is at the back level, so he can fully compete with the eighth level of respect. Now in the middle of the sixth level, his strength has increased several times, and Lu Shaoyou can''t help trembling. Under such cultivation strength, can he have no rival under the respect level? The most important thing is to understand the metallicity. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    All this made Lu Shaoyou feel happy, and a laugh came out.


    "Ha ha ha"


    When everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou, they suddenly heard Lu Shaoyou laughing, mixed with great joy.


    While laughing, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked around. He fought and shot. The surging Qi in his body was shaking and shouted, "who dares to fight with me."


    The cheers echoed, showing a sense of hegemony and fierce war. The atmosphere spread, and the surrounding air was silent. Many strong people of the Qinglong imperial family stepped back secretly. The original Lu Shaoyou was extremely difficult to provoke. At this time, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    At this time, there are several figures who want to jump and try, but they don''t really intend to go up. At their age, there is nothing to celebrate when they win, but if they lose, the old face will be lost, so they hesitate and no one will go up.


    On the mountain peak, Yang Guo looked at the green robe figure in the sky and smiled. Suddenly, the gray sleeve robe shook. A strong wind formed on the mountain peak and stamped on the ground, blowing some dust on the ground in all directions. The next moment, the figure rose like a streamer, a sharp breath spread, and looked directly at the green robe figure in front, A sense of war came out and shouted, "how about I fight with you!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up. A gray robed figure appeared in the front air without any fluctuation. With the appearance of this person, a breath spread, and the whole air began to spread in an instant, as if it was going to solidify the space.


    "Seven heavy martial arts." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the figure of the gray robe. His heart suddenly trembled. It was his eldest brother Yang Guo. Then he smiled. His eldest brother was already seven heavy martial arts. It seems that his eldest brother may have gained great benefits in the reincarnation valley.


    "Why, I''ll fight with you, but you still despise me." Yang Guo''s eyes picked up, his breath released, and his sense of war began to shake. Since Pingyan Island, there has been a huge difference in the cultivation between himself and his second brother, and he has never had a good fight again. At this time, he won the inheritance of master''s invincible sword emperor, and finally can fight again.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also a challenge. His eldest brother Yang Guo''s cultivation is at the level of seven respects, but his strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary seven respects.


    "Just fight, let me see where you are. I have to beat you down." Yang Guo''s hair danced and his gray robe shook, and the sense of war had risen to the sky.


    In the middle of the air, they didn''t make any movement at this time, but their eyes burned relative to each other. The momentum in their bodies spread vigorously. In the depressed xiakong, some Qinglong Royal cultivators with low cultivation skills were all spiritual Yuan who wanted to stagnate, and all of them trembled in their hearts.


    "The two brothers are going to match."


    "There''s a good play. I don''t know who wins or loses these two brothers. They are very abnormal."


    All eyes looked at the front space, but their hearts tightened. The war between the two brothers interested many people. They are the strongest young generation in mankind now.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo were facing each other. I don''t know when, on the void between them, they began to crack a space ripple crack. The crack began to spread forward at a uniform speed and immediately hit each other.


    Just in front of them, the space crack spreading at a uniform speed hit each other. In mid air, two forces suddenly hit each other, and a blast rang out without warning.


    After the loud and low noise, the space ripple was smashed and the energy swept out. At the moment, the domineering momentum around the two people suddenly reached the extreme. Under this low impact sound, many Qinglong royalty looked at it and trembled in their hearts.


    Suddenly, both of them seemed to have a tacit understanding, and at the same time, they burst into a fierce momentum. Yang Guo''s whole body, an earthy yellow light trembled and spread out, while Lu Shaoyou''s body, at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    The earthy yellow light and the golden light finally enveloped the two people like an aperture, and the two oppressive feelings generated by the strong energy spread out, which immediately solidified the golden color of the surrounding space, and many strong people in the air trembled.


    When the wind broke, the two figures jumped up at the same time, and the real Qi surged out. The two figures burst into the sky and collided with each other in their own violent Qi.


    Most people can only see a golden aperture and an earthy yellow aperture colliding together. This time, the impact exploded again and again, and then the two apertures flew down from mid air.

 Chapter 1753

    High above the sky, the strong Qi shakes, surges in the air and spreads slowly. It is like a wave. It takes up the space ripple and goes wild. The two separate and stand in the air again. They look at each other and are surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that his eldest brother Yang Guo''s accomplishments should be up to the peak of the seven respect level, and his attack power is not comparable to that of the seven respect level. In terms of the understanding of earth attribute energy, it also reached a terrible level. It seems that he also got benefits in the reincarnation valley. In addition, with the power of time, the power is even more terrible.


    "Is that just the new attribute that the second younger brother understands?"


    Yang Guo looked at the air and land Shaoyou in front of him, and his right hand stood behind his back. His palm was numb at this time. Just after a blow, the tiger''s mouth and arm were numb. This fierce and unparalleled attack was the first time he had seen. It was too overbearing. Is this the new attribute power that the second younger brother understood.


    Lu Shaoyou''s attack power still shocked Yang Guo. The six respect level attack power was just a simple ontology attack, which seemed to be stronger than himself.


    Yang Guo knows that his second brother is not only simple and powerful, but also the most powerful means of weird attack, such as "time and space prison".


    The two men looked around and were full of war. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was covered with green spirit armor, and Yang Guo was also covered with earthy yellow rock armor.


    "What strong brothers!"


    Feeling the fighting spirit rising in the field at this time, all the strong men secretly praised in their hearts that the two brothers were all abnormal.


    Many strong men looked up, and the spatial ripples around them were slightly shaking open. The tense atmosphere spread out in the presence. In a few blinks, finally, the tense atmosphere completely exploded.


    The figures of the two people burst out at the same time. The speed is so fast that few people can clearly see the figures of the two people. Most people can only see two fuzzy shadows burst out, and the spatial ripples are directly spread from the sides of the two people.


    The two apertures touch and go again, just like meteorites, shattering all the space ripples.


    When they were about to collide together, Yang Guojing fought and shot, and the soil properties could be majestic. A fist seal in his hand wrapped the rich soil properties. In an instant, they crashed out, and the fist seal bombarded out. Suddenly, there was a space crack around.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, his arms shook between the lightning and flint, and there was a strange golden mans energy gathering in the surrounding air. The golden mans energy was fierce and unmatched, and it was also a fist seal that suddenly blew away, and the space ripple before the fist seal was directly destroyed.


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered, and the vast energy of heaven and earth surged in the air. At this time, it was directly affected by the two people. In an instant, the two fist prints cut through the space and flashed to each other, and they collided with each other.


    The two fists collided with each other. Under the low sound explosion, between the two fists, the dark light circle burst out directly in an arc, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. The two people''s bodies were directly smashed down and shot out.


    In the surrounding space, there are all towering peaks. Their bodies were smashed into a mountain, and the top of the mountain was destroyed and shattered by the fierce impact.


    The rubble shot high into the sky, the earth shook, and the mountains collapsed. The two figures reappeared from the mountain peak. They stepped on the void a little, and the light of their respective attributes gushed out. Their bodies immediately flied through the space like the detached arrows, vaguely bringing up a residual shadow, and they collided with each other again.


    Under the low sonic boom, the two hit fiercely.


    "Lu Shaoyou really understands the new attribute. The energy of this attribute is fierce and domineering. It seems that it is much stronger than the recognized earth attribute energy attack."


    "The new attribute, ah, has been for many years. It is said that since ancient times, only the ancestors of the Beigong family understood the wood attribute, the fifth attribute besides the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind, and set foot in the sixth imperial family."


    "Lu Shaoyou just realized this new attribute. I''m afraid it''s still early before Dacheng."


    "When this new attribute is completed, it will be the time to step into the seventh royal family."


    "Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo are abnormal people."


    "There are two terrible humans, one with six and one with seven, but I''m afraid the eight peak level cultivators among humans don''t dare to compete more."


    "Yang Guo is also a wizard. It''s a pity that he is not one of the four animal royalty. Otherwise, Long Yan and him may have a perverted little fellow like Bruce Lee."


    "It''s a pity that he is human. It''s a pity."


    On the mountain peak, several old figures exclaimed in a low voice.


    In the middle of the sky, two terrible voices hit the peaks again. The peaks of the two peaks were razed to the ground. The people in the sky who were shooting at any time fled one after another.


    "Second brother, take my fist." in the broken mountain gravel, while the voice fell, Yang Guo''s body swept out, Huang mang made a great work, and his momentum soared again. The majestic momentum pressed down the air, like the collapse of heaven and earth, enveloping the whole space.


    "Come on, let me see your strongest strength."


    In the broken mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor flashes, and his body shoots out, stands in the air, and his eyes are full of war.


    During the fight, Lu Shaoyou also had some understanding of the metallicity he understood. The most recognized attack attribute is the earth attribute. Now Lu Shaoyou found that the metallicity he understood is absolutely difficult to match the earth attribute simply in terms of attack power.


    Metallicity seems to be born for war. Its fierce and domineering attack power can directly increase its attack power by a lot with the potential of golden dagger.


    "Let me see your strongest strength!"


    Yang Guo shouted, and the violent earth attribute energy almost poured out. A fist in his hand marked the residual shadow of the sky.


    The residual shadows spread, and each fist seal was as substantive as before. Yang Guo''s fist seal tore the space in his hand, and with an overbearing and fierce breath, it covered all the space in front of Lu Shaoyou. The residual shadows gathered and merged, and one fist seal shattered the void. Lu Shaoyou appeared in the front of him in an instant, smashing it with his fierce power.


    "Good to come." seeing the fierce fist print, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and smiled. With a wave of his palm, a dazzling golden light suddenly swept out of the space in front of him. Suddenly, there was an atmosphere in the whole space, which began to panic everyone.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou grasped the five fingers of his right hand, the golden awn burst out, and a golden fist seal condensed. A sharp smell of Jinge rose sharply in the whole space, and the strong breath oppressed and the surrounding space began to crack directly.


    Between the lightning stones, Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal suddenly smashed out, and the space was directly torn open. A broken arc, and the golden fist seal hit Yang Guo''s Huang mang fist seal.


    In the eyes of many people, two huge forces collided together, two fists touched, the huge space crashed, the space revealed the black hole, and a violent gas energy collapsed in the surrounding sky and earth. When the violent gas diffused, the whole mid air also made a sound explosion.


    The strength soared, and the sudden huge energy surprised the surrounding eyes. Even the dazzling light of gold released made everyone unable to look directly at it.


    In the fury, their bodies fell into the air, and once again they fell into a huge mountain. The mountain was broken from the top to the mountainside.


    The roaring mountain cracked and collapsed, and the ground began to crack. The real mountain collapsed and collapsed at any time, extending for tens of miles around. Many eyes were dumb. These two people were terrible.


    Many strong people of Qinglong imperial family also looked at each other. Just now, many strong people wanted to try with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, they didn''t go up. Looking at the fight between the two people, they knew they couldn''t eat any good fruit. If they lost, the old face of the family will be lost.


    In the crowd, the great Dharma protector Longjin''s head was sweating. The strength of the two brothers was terrible. He was defeated by the two brothers with two moves. He was really unlucky. When he met the two brothers, one was more abnormal than the other. Even the spirit emperor''s authority of the Qinglong Royal family seemed to have no effect on the two brothers.


    Seeing the strength of these two people, long Jin actually sighed in his heart. He was not wronged when he lost. If he wanted to blame, he could only blame the two brothers for being too abnormal.


    The two figures rushed out of the broken mountain again. They seemed to be working hard and had to start again. At this time, they were all disheartened, their hair was messy, and their armor was covered with mud and gravel, while Yang Guo''s rock armor was still broken.


    "Well, you still want to destroy all the Qinglong royal family." just as they were about to start, the leader of longyi couldn''t help but shout, and his voice echoed in the air.


    The two brothers looked at the source of the sound in the air, and then looked at the surrounding air. A large area of mountains were destroyed and razed to the ground. The armor converged. They were embarrassed. They looked at each other, laughed, and looked at the air. Lu Shaoyou said, "Long Yi clan leader, on a whim, has no good intention."


    "Forget it, just don''t do it again in our Qinglong royal family." when the voice fell, the voice was getting farther and farther away, as if it had left the mountain.


    "Brother, you''re worried about me. Fortunately, you''re all right." looking back at Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou was completely relieved. Brother Yang Guo was not only all right, but also got a great opportunity.

 Chapter 1754

    The two brothers came forward and hugged each other, both pleased with each other''s strength.


    Lu Shaoyou has a clear idea. Just now, his eldest brother Yang Guo doesn''t know what great opportunity he has got. But just now, his strength, his understanding of the earth attribute, coupled with the power of time and the advantages of dual martial arts, won''t have much problem to compete with the top of the eighth level. Implicitly, Lu Shaoyou guessed that his eldest brother hasn''t exerted his best.


    But this kind of strength is definitely the top level of strength.


    For his own strength, Lu Shaoyou also has a judgment. He should not have to run for his life when he meets the Ninth level. However, there is a huge strength gap between the Ninth level. It can even be said that the strength of two same ninth level levels will be the same. Other situations also exist.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether his current strength can deal with the middle, late and even peak of jiuchongzun level. However, he feels that Lu Shaoyou naturally goes all out for himself. Normally, the practitioners at the early stage of jiuchongzun level don''t need to worry too much.


    The two brothers hugged each other and then separated. Yang Guo looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''re all right. By the way, where''s the third sister? I didn''t see her."


    "Let''s go back and talk." Lu Shaoyou said softly, thinking that the girl Xintong is still in the Tianzhou ring. In a flash, it seems that another 20 years have passed in the Tianzhou ring.


    A moment later, in the courtyard originally arranged by Long Yan, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Jin Xuan were in the room.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Jin Xuan and suddenly trembled in his heart. There was no leakage of breath on the old man, but it virtually made Lu Shaoyou tremble. The strong, the absolute top strong.


    "Second brother, let me introduce you. This is uncle Jin Xuan." Yang Guo introduced Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen uncle Jin."


    "It''s polite. I don''t deserve it. I''m just the old master''s Mount, and you''re the creator of the seventh attribute. Maybe you''ll be the seventh emperor soon." Jin Xuan smiled and his gold robe shook. A soft and long force lifted Lu Shaoyou up and made Lu Shaoyou''s bent body unable to sink at all.


    For Lu Shaoyou, Jin Xuan has seen his strength with his own eyes, as well as his terrible talent and state of mind, so he also attaches great importance to it at this time, not only because he is the second younger brother of Shaozhu.


    "Uncle Jin knows what I understand is a new attribute?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He thought that few people knew it. Unexpectedly, uncle Jin knew it at a glance.


    Jin Xuan smiled and said, "it is said that the ancestor of Beigong family understood the fifth wood attribute at the beginning. What you understand is obviously a new attribute energy. When you reach the day of Dacheng, you can naturally set foot in the seventh imperial family."


    Lu Shaoyou was a little shocked. Listening to Jin Xuan''s speech, he should not be ordinary people. He was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered Xintong. His mind moved. Tianzhou ring emerged. A space ripple that shook time and space also spread. Under an ancient atmosphere, Jin Xuan couldn''t help blinking at this time.


    In the Tianzhou ring, several figures jumped out in an instant. It was Lu Xintong, snow lion, ink wolf and flying centipede.


    "Have you seen your master?" said the snow lion, and the black wolf saluted.


    "Eldest brother, are you all right?" Lu Xintong was happy to see his eldest brother Yang Guo around at this time, and his charming face was like a flower with a smile.


    "Elder brother, if there''s anything you can do, you''ll be fine." after patting the green silk on Lu Xintong''s head, Yang guomu smiled. Over the years, the family has to kiss more than their own brothers and sisters. The family is fine and relieved.


    "Xiaonizi, the six fold spirit is respected." when Lu Shaoyou put away the Tianzhou ring, his eyes fell on Lu Xintong. The invisible breath naturally can not escape Lu Shaoyou''s judgment. This xiaonizi is actually the six fold spirit.


    "Xin Tong, how''s your Tiandu soul baby practicing?" Lu Shaoyou asked long shaoting.


    "Well, I''ve successfully practiced my poison skill, and I can''t ignore my poison skill even if I''m a member of the four beast royal families." Lu Xintong nodded happily.


    "Natural poison body, Tiandu soul baby, are you practicing Tiandu classic?" he looked at Lu Xintong, and Jin Xuan''s eyes trembled, which seemed strange and unexpected.


    "Is this?" Lu Xintong stared at Jin Xuan with bright eyes, and seemed to feel the extraordinary of the old man in gold robe.


    "This is uncle Jin Xuan," Yang Guo said to Lu Xintong.


    "I''ve seen uncle Jin Xuan, and I''m practicing the Tiandu classic. Does uncle Jin Xuan know the Tiandu classic?" Lu Xintong asked. At this time, he didn''t ask Jin Xuan''s origin in detail.


    "I don''t know very well. I only remember that more than 30000 years ago, there was a heavenly poison fairy who practiced the self-made heavenly poison Sutra. He has excellent poison skills. Few people dare to provoke him. I don''t know if it has anything to do with you." Jin Xuan said.


    "Heaven poison fairy." Lu Xintong murmured softly. When he was handed down, he didn''t get Shizu''s name.


    "You talk. I''ll talk to an old friend of the Qinglong imperial family." Jin Xuan smiled and strode out of the courtyard. After a few steps, his figure was already outside the courtyard.


    "Elder brother, what happened to life in the samsara valley that day." after seeing Jin Xuan leave, Lu Shaoyou turned back and asked Yang Guo.


    "Sit down and speak slowly. I also want to know what happened to you during this period." Yang Guo said, and then entered the reincarnation valley that day. He inadvertently touched it in the earth attribute prohibition, and entered a sealed space. Finally, he got the master''s invincible sword emperor''s topping and inheritance and told the people again.


    In a stone room, there was a dim light. On the stone platform, Long Yan sat and looked at long Biyu in front of her. She got up slowly and said softly, "sister, why are you here?"


    "I''ve just passed by, so come and have a look by the way." long Biyu looked at Long Yan and said softly.


    "There was a lot of movement just now. Is something big happening in the family?" Long Yan said. She could feel the huge fluctuation in the quiet room.


    "There is nothing in the clan, but the movement caused by Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough." long Biyu said.


    Long Yan''s bright eyes were puzzled and said, "this breakthrough of Lu Shaoyou is only five levels of respect. How can it cause such movements."


    "Lu Shaoyou broke twice in a row. If he hadn''t been forced to suppress it at last, he didn''t know how far the breakthrough would have been." long Biyu exclaimed slightly.


    "It''s not normal that the four levels of respect can be broken even." Long Yan was also surprised. The levels of respect can be broken even, but it''s a little shocking Long Biyu smelled the speech and looked at Long Yan as if she was also surprised. Her beautiful eyes flashed and said, "not only that, Lu Shaoyou is very likely to understand a new attribute."


    "To understand the new attributes," Long Yan suddenly shocked her charming face.


    In the courtyard, Yang Guo told everything about reincarnation valley. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were shocked.


    "The invincible sword emperor, a strong man 30000 years ago, will never be defeated in his life." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. He was definitely a super terrible strong man. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of his master, the most holy emperor. He didn''t know who the two were stronger. He was shocked and said, "I''d like to congratulate brother Gong for such a great opportunity."


    "I didn''t expect to get such a big chance," Yang Guoqing said.


    Lu Xintong''s bright eyes turned and Yingying asked, "brother, how did you get to the Qinglong royal family?"


    "After I left reincarnation Valley, I went to find the whereabouts of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. I wanted to find you. After more than a year, I didn''t know whether you were in the Nine Tailed demon fox family. Later, I accidentally met Bai Ling and Zixuan''s ancestors outside the Nine Tailed demon Fox family. Bai Ling said that you should leave for the Qinglong royal family, and I came to the Qinglong royal family." Yang Guo said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded and asked, "does uncle Jin Xuan have an old friend in the Qinglong royal family?"


    "It seems that there is one. I don''t know very well. Uncle Jin Xuan should have an old friend in the Qinglong royal family, otherwise it would be troublesome." Yang Guo sighed slightly.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Lu Xintong asked suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. He raised his eyes and asked, "brother, you should have seen the second princess Long Yan?"


    "Yes." Yang Guo said with a look of helplessness. He sighed, "what if I''ve seen it?"


    "Did you really recognize the wrong person?" Lu Shaoyou looked at his eldest brother Yang Guo. He was afraid that something must have happened to his eldest brother Yang Guo during his time on Qinglong peak.


    "I didn''t recognize the wrong person. Long Yan has admitted that she is Xiaolongnv and my sister." Yang Guoqing said lightly, and her eyes moved slightly.


    "Really, brother, have you really found it?" Lu Xintong said happily.


    "What if I found it? Everything is useless." Yang Guo stroked Lu Xintong''s forehead with green silk, looking a little gloomy.


    Lu Shaoyou sat up, looked at Yang Guo and said softly, "brother, can you tell me about this specific thing? Maybe we can help you?"


    "The old ancestor has news." in the quiet room, long Biyu looked at Long Yan and said softly.


    "What did Lao Zu say?" Long Yan''s bright eyes flashed, hooked the corner of her lips, gently opened her thin lips, and her eyes showed expectation.


    Long Biyu looked at this sister, smiled and said, "sister, you know, Yang Guo is human, you can''t be together at all. Even if the family agrees, what can you do? Not to mention you are still the second princess of Qinglong royal family."

 Chapter 1755

    "Sister, I know he is human." Long Yan nodded slowly and smiled. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly and drew a perfect arc. There was some bitterness in the smile.


    "It''s human. You know it clearly. You should know that our spirit animal body can''t be combined with human beings. This is taboo." long Biyu looked at Long Yan, sighed slightly and said, "you haven''t told me the origin of Yang Guo. Who is this person? You''ve been in the family these years. Was it the last thing more than 20 years ago?"


    "Hmm!" Long Yan nodded slightly, opened her red lips and said in a low voice: "About twenty years ago, after I left the clan, I wanted to go around. Who knows, I met him. At that time, he was only one or two years old. The whole village was killed by strong humans. Only he survived. After I saw him inadvertently, maybe it was God''s will, so I saved him. He was dying. I took him to an ancient tomb I found "Raise"


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong listened to Yang Guo about the Qinglong royal family, and their faces changed slightly for it.


    Yang Guo''s voice fell. Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with Princess Long Yan? You are sister and brother, but Long Yan is the second princess of the Qinglong royal family."


    Yang Guo looked at the confused Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong and said, "I have been with my sister since I was a child. Since I have memory, only my sister has been around. She taught me practice and everything."


    In the quiet room, long Biyu looked at Long Yan and said softly, "just save him. Why don''t you go all the time."


    "I don''t know. Everything is God''s will. I taught him to cultivate. It''s good to be with him in the family for such a long time. Compared with the family, he would be happy. He would ask me everything first and think about me. He said since childhood that if he was there, he wouldn''t let others bully me. Once he met a monster, he knew he couldn''t fight, but he had to work hard , just want me to run. "Long Yan said softly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    In the courtyard, Yang Guodao: "More than 20 years have passed since I got along with my sister. We are very happy together. I never know that she is the second princess of Qinglong royal family. We are used to being together. Every time, I ask her whether we will be together forever. When I was a child, she said yes, but later, I can feel what she is avoiding every time I ask her."


    In the quiet room, Long Yan said softly, "once, when he asked me if I would be with him forever, I realized that I should leave, but looking at him, I couldn''t bear to leave and couldn''t persuade myself to leave."


    "Elder brother, is this the feeling between you and Princess Longyan?" Lu Xintong blinked and asked seriously.


    "I didn''t know at first." Yang Guo glanced at Lu Xintong, his eyes flickered, hesitated and said: "Until one day, when my sister was resting, I looked at her and couldn''t help kissing her. My sister opened her eyes and didn''t speak. The next day, she left. She disappeared. I couldn''t find him everywhere. At this time, I knew that I couldn''t lose her. I couldn''t live without her. She was already in my heart. Later, I went all the way to Pingyan island and met her You. "


    In the secret room, Long Yan looked at long Biyu, hesitated and said softly, "until one day, he kissed me, my heart beat faster. I didn''t know that I didn''t see him as the baby in the beginning."


    After a pause, she sighed slightly. Long Yan said softly: "I knew I had to go. The next day I left him, but he was always near him. He didn''t know my existence. When he saw him shouting my name hysterically and looking for me everywhere, I knew how much he couldn''t live without me. I also knew how distressed I was. I tried to appear several times and resisted it. I had to follow him all the way for fear of his accident After he and Lu Shaoyou were together, he went to Yunyang sect. "


    "Oh, evil fate." long Biyu said softly, and her beautiful eyes showed helpless color.


    "When he went to Yunyang sect, I was among the Hui people, and then I knew what was going on in the Hui people. You and brother-in-law Xuanhao made such a big noise. Later, you asked me to help find Bruce Lee. I left again. I also remember that Bruce Lee around Lu Shaoyou had the smell of my Qinglong royal family. It was strange at first. Later, I looked for him and saved them once in the East China Sea, but pretended not to know him , I thought I could go on like this. I never knew him. Who knows he ran to the family. "Long Yanmei said in her eyes, with some pain in her eyes.


    "Evil fate" long Biyu nodded and said softly, "if he is any of the four animal royal families, there is no problem. Even ordinary animal families will have a chance, but it is human. What should you do in the future?"


    "Eldest brother, you made a big fuss about the Qinglong royal family. What happened after Princess Longyan met you?" Lu Shaoyou asked Yang Guo.


    "With Uncle Jin Xuan, the Qinglong royal family didn''t embarrass me. However, Long Yan and I had to be separated. At first, I firmly disagreed and made a lot of noise several times, but Uncle Jin Xuan told me a lot. Even if I was with Long Yan, even if I could leave with her, I was human and she was the dragon family. For my selfishness, she had to accompany her, after all She is the second princess of the dragon family. In order to stay with me, she will betray the family, leave the Qinglong royal family forever, and avoid the despised eyes of the world. Do you think I''m too selfish? If I don''t disturb her, she will still be the second princess of the Qinglong royal family. "Yang Guowang landed and traveled less. His eyes were sour and said: "Second brother, I can''t be so selfish, so I can''t disturb her anymore."


    In the quiet room, Long Yan said softly, "I''m from the dragon family. He''s human. He can''t live without me. I can''t bear him. He''s always human. I can''t give him anything. One day, he will understand. In the future, he will find a good human girl. For his future, I can only break his mind."


    "Long Yan, in fact, it''s not that you don''t have a chance. If you really want to be with him, you can break through the ninth order and become emperor. At the ninth order, we can be no different from human beings." long Biyu looked at Long Yan and said softly.


    "Emperor Cheng, sister, you know how difficult it is. It''s too difficult. Even emperor Cheng, I''m afraid the family won''t agree." Long Yan sighed.


    "Emperor Cheng is difficult, but it''s not without thinking. At least you still have a chance, just like me and Xuanhao. Now the opportunity has come. Although the family didn''t say it, it''s not acquiescence." long Biyu stared at Long Yan and said, "my grandfather has said that if you can be emperor Cheng, it''s not without a chance."


    "But this opportunity is too slim." Long Yan looked up and sighed.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He looked at Yang Guo, but at the moment, he couldn''t help thinking of that beautiful face. Bai Ling was also a Nine Tailed demon fox.


    "How could I think of her." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. This is a taboo between humans and animals. No one dares to violate this taboo, which concerns too much.


    "Elder brother, is there really no way?" Lu Xintong''s nose was also slightly sour. He couldn''t bear the pain of elder brother''s missing.


    Yang Guo''s eyes flickered and looked up and said, "Uncle Jin Xuan said that there is only one way, that is, Long Yan can become emperor, and then she can become real human beings, so we can be together. It''s a pity that the road of emperor Cheng is too difficult and too nihilistic."


    "Elder brother, it''s not impossible." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and said, "since ancient times, there have been many emperors. Your master is invincible to the sword emperor, and my master, the most holy emperor, is also an emperor."


    "Eldest brother, second brother, my Shizu is afraid that most of them are the Tiandu fairy said by Uncle Jin Xuan. She is also the emperor, and I have also got the source of the emperor." Lu Xintong said.


    "Xintong, you also have the source of the emperor. Why didn''t you tell me?" Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. The treasure of the source of the emperor was too shocking.


    "Brother, you haven''t asked. Besides, I didn''t know that there was the source of the emperor before. After cultivating Tiandu soul baby this time, I found that Shizu sealed the source of the emperor in Tiandu classic. Only by cultivating the strongest Tiandu soul baby in Tiandu classic can I be qualified to obtain the source of the emperor and accept the source of the emperor."


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes stared at the landing path. She didn''t know about the source of the emperor until she made a breakthrough. Because of the particularity of poison skill, the source of the emperor of Shizu, even if outsiders get it, it''s useless. She will only give her life in vain.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Then he realized that even this little girl now has the source of the emperor. That''s a great opportunity. In the future, the opportunity to break through the emperor has also been raised to a very high level.


    "Brother, you should cheer up. It''s not too difficult to break through the emperor. As long as Princess Long Yan can break through emperor Cheng, you will have a chance. It''s better to have a chance than not!" Lu Shaoyou patted Yang Guo on the shoulder and looked at Yang Guo.


    "However, it''s better to have a chance than not. As long as you have a chance, you should seize it." Yang Guo suddenly shot out and said, "second brother, thank you for waking me up."


    "Elder brother, if you understand, you can''t rise as long as you have the opportunity. There''s nothing absolutely impossible in the world." Lu Shaoyou said, but he couldn''t help thinking of that beautiful and charming figure. If she can break through the emperor, she can''t.

 Chapter 1756

    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was persuading his eldest brother Yang Guo and comforting himself.


    Under the night, a shining star hung on the sky, and a bright moon shone in the mountains. The earth seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze, like a misty cooking smoke rising in the sky. The night was shrouded, and the whole courtyard was shrouded in the night.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the room and peeped into his body. At this time, the original five color Wudan has become six color Wudan. Even to Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, he was originally a martial artist with earth attribute, but now his main attribute has become metallic.


    Lu Shaoyou is also extremely satisfied with the harvest of this year. First of all, he has realized the metallicity. The five elements generate and overcome each other. After repeated failures and deduction, he has finally realized it. According to Jin Xuan, he has realized the metallicity. Only when he has realized the metallicity, can he set foot in the seventh royal family.


    In fact, how can he be regarded as a royal family? Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have a concept now, but he''s not in a hurry. It''s nothing. In short, it''s good to understand the metallicity.


    In the first battle with Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou also knows some characteristics of metal. The wood attribute is strange and tricky, the fire attribute is hot and violent, the wind attribute is agile and rapid, and the soil attribute is thick and long. Each attribute has its own attack power, and the metal attribute is fierce and domineering.


    The originally recognized earth attribute is the strongest attack attribute. Lu Shaoyou now seems that the strongest attack power should be absolute metallicity. In terms of attack power, at the same level of strength, metallicity is definitely much stronger, which is an unexpected joy.


    Feeling the metallicity in the body, the fingerprints in the hands are formed, the golden light lingers in the hands, the magnificent attribute energy converges and lingers, and the space ripple is also swaying. Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth. Now he can clearly feel the metallicity converging in the space, which can''t be spied before understanding.


    As soon as the metallic light was collected, Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped. It seemed that some changes had also been found in the blood killing in the Dantian gas sea. During this period, the blood killing seemed to have a stronger breath. It has been so long since he met the thousand hand ghost statue in the East China Sea. I don''t know when Daopao blood killing can be promoted to an artifact.


    Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to the promotion of blood killing into an artifact. At that time, the power will naturally increase greatly, and the effect will be different.


    Although Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother to pay attention to the golden knife in his mind for a long time, it was a heart disease in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. At this time, his mind peeped, and the golden knife also changed its appearance. In one year, it absorbed the invisible energy on Qinglong peak, and the color became more profound, and the ancient and simple color became brighter.


    "I don''t know if I can move it." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment and tried to move it tentatively. Just a moment later, the result is still that Lu Shaoyou is directly helpless, or can''t shake the golden knife.


    Unable to shake the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou is used to it. He is not disappointed, but the breath of the big soul baby at this time makes Lu Shaoyou happy. The big soul baby is strong. Similarly, his strength is enhanced again.


    After checking his body, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with his strength. He wondered how long it would take for Bruce Lee to accept the inheritance. If he was like the Xuanwu family, he would have to wait for more than four to five months.


    Although Lu Shaoyou, the general assembly of the four ethnic groups, also wants to see it. It may be a major event among the four animal royal families, it has been more than three years since Feiling gate left. Lu Shaoyou can''t let go.


    "You''d better stabilize your accomplishments first." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. This time, you''d better completely stabilize your accomplishments. The handprint will form a practice handprint, and Lu Shaoyou will enter the state of breath regulation.


    Lu Shaoyou, however, unconsciously passed seven days. At night on the seventh day, he was still adjusting his breath. If Lu Xintong and Yang Guo could not feel the fluctuations in the room, they would think something had happened.


    The night wind blows gently. At midnight, under the night, there are shining stars hanging on the sky. A bright moon shines on the Yunyang mountains and peaks, as if covered with a veil.


    "Lord, there''s news." in the courtyard of Yunyang Lord Yun Xiaotian, the Dharma protector hurried directly into the yard with a jade slip in his hand.


    "What news makes you so nervous? Has heaven and earth alliance made any action?" Yun smiled and looked at the Dharma protector.


    "That''s not true. It''s the news from Dugu''s family. The patriarch will know when he sees it." when the Dharma protector spoke, the jade slips in his hand were already handed to Yun Xiaotian.


    Yunxiaotian took the jade slips and peeped into them. The jade slips were immediately surrounded by fluorescence. A light column entered yunxiaotian''s eyebrows and disappeared slowly.


    "It turned out that Jingwen was the king of heaven. This time she was granted the position of Goddess and invited me to go." Yun Xiaotian was shocked and said: "unexpectedly, Jingwen was so far."


    "Lord, I didn''t expect all the six royal families to have heaven level imperial spirit. It''s unusual to open the temple this time." the Dharma protector exclaimed.


    "It''s amazing that all the six royal families have the heaven level imperial spirit. According to the data records of Yunyang sect, it hasn''t happened in tens of thousands of years." Yunxiao Tianmu Guang sighed.


    The Dharma protector said, "maybe an old saying is good. When the wind and cloud rise in heaven and earth, demons come out in groups. That''s it."


    "Is it really going to be a mess?" Yun Xiaotian''s eyes looked at the Dharma protector, then looked out of the courtyard and said: "the supreme elder said that there was a big movement in the Qinglong royal family, causing the anomalies of heaven and earth. It''s unusual at this time."


    "Is that the heaven and earth phenomenon a few days ago? It was caused by the Qinglong royal family." the Dharma protector exclaimed, "is it possible that someone in the Qinglong royal family is called the emperor?"


    "I don''t know. Generally speaking, there are only two kinds of heaven and earth visions. One is that some people call themselves emperor, and the other is that emperor pills are born." Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "It is said that there is a third kind," said the Dharma protector.


    "The third kind." Yun Xiaotian pondered for a moment, as if he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Patriarch, it is said that the ancestor of Beigong family understood the wood attribute at the beginning, which also changed the color of the wind and cloud, causing the anomalies of heaven and earth." the great Dharma protector smiled and said, this new attribute has only appeared once from ancient times to the present. No wonder the patriarch can''t remember it at once.


    "It might still be possible in the outside world, but it''s impossible in the Qinglong royal family." Yun Xiaotian smiled and realized the new attribute. It can''t be done in the Qinglong royal family, and it''s still possible in the outside world. However, if someone really realized the new attribute in the outside world, it''s estimated to shock the whole world. It''s a pity to understand the new attribute, I''m afraid it''s much harder than emperor Cheng. No one can do it except the magnificent ancestor of the Beigong family.


    "That''s true. The Qinglong royal family is the spirit royal family. I''m afraid they can''t understand the new attributes." the big Dharma protector smiled and said, "sect leader, I didn''t expect that Dugu family would invite you this time."


    "I''m not the one invited by Dugu family. I don''t have such a big face." Yun Xiaotian sighed and said, "Dugu family is looking forward to Hongling''s face. This time Jingwen will be granted a goddess. According to the rules of Dugu family, all the people of Dugu family must go back, and Hongling is half, so I can go."


    "Anyway, we have a little relationship with Dugu family, which is good for Yunyang sect," said the Dharma protector.


    "Just like this, it can''t change anything at all. The world is full of demons. All the six royal families have listed the descendants of heaven level imperial Qi. It''s a pity that I thought there were several extraordinary young people in Yunyang sect, but I know by comparison that there were no demons."


    Yun Xiaotian is a little distressed and helpless. At the beginning, his disciples Han Feng, Dong pan, Zhao Qinghai, Qu daojue, long San, Ling Feng, etc. are all the young people with excellent talents. They are not only the talents of the young generation in Yunyang sect, but also the hope of Yunyang sect. Even now, in addition to Zhao Qinghai''s death, Qu daojue, Han Feng, long San, Ling Feng and others are the best of the younger generation, but unfortunately there is no such evil level.


    The Dharma protector looked at Yun Xiaotian and said with a smile, "the leader said something wrong. I Yunyang sect is not a young generation without demon level. Can the leader forget that Lu Shaoyou can''t be successful. As long as elder Yu is there one day, who dares to say that Lu Shaoyou is not from Yunyang sect."


    Yun Xiaotian smiled and said, "I don''t know where the boy has been recently. I haven''t heard from him for several years."


    "The patriarch can rest assured that the boy is very strange. Every time he disappears, he will be shocked when he comes out. Maybe when he reappears this time, his strength will become terrible again." the Dharma protector said.


    "That boy is a monster. Fortunately, he came out of the Lu family and our Yunyang sect. If he came out of the heaven and Earth Alliance, it would be a headache." Yun Xiaotian looked at the big Dharma protector, his eyes changed slightly, and said softly, "did the Dugu family invite others this time?"


    "It seems that there is no such thing." the Dharma protector said, "no one should be able to receive the invitation from Dugu family!"

 Chapter 1757

    "It doesn''t seem to be," said the Dharma protector.


    The first ray of light in the East rose from the horizon, and the mountains that had been quiet all night began to wake up. The rivers in the mountains murmured and sent out waves. The hazy starlight in the sky, the dark distant mountains and the dark forests have become brighter and brighter.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, the golden awn around him converged, and the breath was completely stabilized.


    "Boy, I''ve seen the chief of the Dragon stick clan." in a courtyard and small hall, Lu Shaoyou bent down and saluted.


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down and talk." the dragon''s light blue robe shook and motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down. At this time, there were only two people in the room.


    "The patriarch asked the boy to come. I don''t know what to tell you?" Lu Shaoyou was a little confused. When he left the room in the morning, he learned that the patriarch of the longyi had sent someone to find him, which made Lu Shaoyou a little strange.


    "There''s nothing wrong, just ask you if you''re used to it in Qinglong royal family." Long Yi smiled calmly.


    "The patriarch surprised me if I liked him." Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the patriarch of the Qinglong royal family was so booing himself, which absolutely surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    With a smile, the Dragon servant said, "don''t play tricks. You and Bruce Lee have formed a blood contract. I''m Bruce Lee''s grandfather. How about you call me Grandpa?"


    "Clan leader, did you call me to take advantage of me? Besides, I''m human, and you''re always the clan leader of the Qinglong emperor." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He wanted to call grandpa for no reason. How did he feel that he was taken advantage of by others? Besides, Lu Shaoyou now has to think that if his eldest brother Yang Guo was really with Princess Long Yan one day, If I call the grandfather of the dragon''s chief, my generation will be in chaos. However, after thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou finds that it seems to be in some chaos, and the more he thinks about it, the more he has a headache.


    "Bastard boy, I''m old. You call me Grandpa. Who''s taking advantage of who? How many people can''t cry if they want to. Do you still think you''re at a loss." long Gua stares at Lu Shaoyou. If he cheers up on the, he, the head of Qinglong royal family, wants to find someone to cry grandpa among humans. I don''t know whether this team is going to line up from Linghuang cliff to the ancient region.


    "Well, my name is, you are always Bruce Lee''s grandfather. Naturally, I have to call you Grandpa." Lu Shaoyou said, but he was helpless. When the eldest brother and Princess Long Yan are together one day, this generation will be in chaos.


    With his eyes closed, Lu Shaoyou said positively, "boy, I''ve always wanted to ask you something?"


    Long Yi glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "ask?"


    "Did the Qinglong royal family really put down the little dragon?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, long Ju''s eyes converged, his face trembled slightly, then sighed and said, "the little guy is my grandson. Do you think I''m willing to give up, but I was in his position. At the beginning, some things had to be like this. At the beginning, if I really wanted to kill the little guy, you thought the little guy could escape from Linghuang cliff."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak and sighed slightly. It seems that things can''t look at the surface.


    "It''s over for the time being, and now it''s the best ending. I hope the little guy won''t hate me in the future." the Dragon said lightly.


    "If Bruce Lee hates you, do you think Bruce Lee will bet with you that it''s not so easy for you to deceive him to sit as the head of the Qinglong royal family?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "The little guy" showed a smile on long Jiu''s old face, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the little guy can have his current achievements, and it has nothing to do with you. I''m always the little guy''s grandfather. Thank you again."


    "You really want to thank me, so it''s not an empty word." Lu Shaoyou smiled and was happy for Bruce Lee. No matter what happened at the beginning, it''s the best situation now. It''s much better than expected.


    Long Yi glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I called you to tell you something. Have you seen all the treasures that long Jin took you to see last time?"


    "Yes," said Lu Shaoyou. The three broken courtyards don''t look like treasure houses, but under the shabby appearance, the things inside are definitely treasures. It''s amazing. Thinking of the dense treasures inside, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking at the longjiu patriarch.


    Today, the chief of the longyi clan seems to have a good look and a good mood. He doesn''t look like he used to be. He can''t help but turn his eyes and say, "Grandpa, the treasures in the treasure house are of no use to your Qinglong royal family. Why don''t you let me pick a few more? I won''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, the Qinglong royal family will repay you if they need a boy for something."


    For the sake of the treasure, Lu Shaoyou called out the words "Grandpa" naturally. While talking, he was thinking about what help the dignified Qinglong royal family needs. If the Qinglong royal family can''t do it by themselves, he really can''t do it. In short, it''s also good if he can mix some treasures first. The refining materials inside, Ground level martial arts, spirit skills, spirit weapons, soul weapons and flying spirit weapons are amazing.


    "Don''t be glib." the Dragon servant stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "do you know why I collect so many human treasures in the Qinglong royal family, but never take them out?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. I really don''t know. It''s estimated that the Qinglong royal family doesn''t lack anything.


    The Dragon servant looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "in ancient times, the war between the human race and the beast race was irreconcilable. These human treasures can be used to deal with the beast race. After killing the strong human beings, these treasures will be directly destroyed. Naturally, they will not be left to human beings to continue to compete with the beast race."


    After a pause, Long Yi continued: "Later, the situation eased a little. Whenever we got these treasures, those with lower levels would be destroyed directly, while those with higher levels would be reluctant to destroy. Our dragon children have the habit of collecting treasures, so they piled up there. In fact, the treasures in the treasure house are all left by our ancestors of Qinglong imperial family, human and beast The clan has already stopped fighting, so there has been no harvest recently. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and understood that if those treasures were left to the Terran, they would naturally enhance the strength of the Terran. However, the Qinglong royal family has the habit of collecting treasures. This can be seen from the tianpoison demon dragon, cobra and Bruce Lee, so these human treasures have been kept all the time.


    "Since you''ve called me Grandpa, I won''t treat you badly. Take all the things in the treasure house. Anyway, it''s useless for our Qinglong royal family. The harvest of our Qinglong royal family over the years has been cheaper than you. With those treasures, I''m afraid there are at least three sects, four pavilions and four islands, one sect, one sect and one village. You don''t necessarily have the details of those forces "It''s strong," said the Dragon servant, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was absolutely stunned when he heard the speech. The treasures in the treasure house were amazing. He just wanted to mix a few more. Unexpectedly, the leader of longyi was so generous. The number of treasures was absolutely shocking.


    After returning to his mind, Lu Shaoyou immediately got up and gave a big gift: "thank you for your family, no, thank you for your grandpa." Lu Shaoyou absolutely thought that the grandpa''s call was worth it. There are a lot of benefits for a Qinglong royal family leader to be a nominal Grandpa.


    "Don''t be too polite. I''m afraid you''re already paying attention to the treasure house in my Qinglong imperial family." understanding glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "besides, Bruce Lee, I''m afraid he will lose the treasure house to you one day. I might as well give it to you first, so you won''t think about it. Call me grandpa and don''t give you a gift."


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose and smiled. Bruce Lee did say this. It seems that the Dragon chief knows everything. He is not an ordinary person. His mind is not bad for his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian and other old foxes.


    "You have understood the new attribute, and don''t know what attribute it is?" the Dragon servant asked curiously.


    Lu Shaoyou had an accident, but it was not strange. Jin Xuan knew that he had realized the new attribute, and he made such a big movement in the Qinglong royal family. It was strange that the Qinglong royal family didn''t know, and this was not an event that can''t be said. He said: "the new attribute realized by the boy is called metallicity."


    "Metallicity." Long Yi''s eyes trembled slightly and looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "you can understand the new attributes. Such a talent shows that your talent is outstanding. However, you need to be careful. It''s not necessary. Don''t give new attributes first. As far as I know, you have many enemies. If you are known, you will kill you regardless of everything and won''t let you rise."


    "Well, boy, I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded and knew that the clan leader of longyi didn''t exaggerate. His eyes changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou looked up at longyi and said, "Grandpa, boy, do you want to ask you another thing?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, long Jiu changed his eyes and said, "if you want to say something about your eldest brother Yang Guo, you don''t have to say it. It''s not something I agree with or disagree with, but a taboo between the human race and the beast race. Do you understand that even if I agree, it''s tantamount to destroying both of them."


    "The boy naturally understands this." Lu Shaoyou nods and says, "I just hope my eldest brother can see Princess Long Yan. That''s all."

 Chapter 1758

    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the Dragon said, "it''s nothing, but you''re a day late."


    "What do you say about this?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately changed his complexion and asked, "is something wrong with Princess Longyan?"


    "That''s not true." the Dragon stick said lightly: "Long Yan had arrived at Qinglong peak yesterday and closed the death pass. If emperor Cheng didn''t swear not to come out, Qinglong peak closed the death pass. Even I can''t open it. It''s her own choice. No one in the family Bi her, so they can''t meet each other."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lightened when he heard the speech. A moment later, he said to long Gua that he might leave the Qinglong royal family these days. Anyway, Bruce Lee will be fine in the Qinglong royal family now.


    Long Yi didn''t detain him too much. He knew that Lu Shaoyou naturally had his own things to do, but he told Lu Shaoyou that the Qinglong royal family had a space wormhole and went directly to the ancient region. At that time, it would be much faster to return directly.


    The Qinglong royal family has a space wormhole directly into the ancient region, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. However, with this convenience, it can save a lot of time.


    In the Qinglong imperial family space, at dusk, the night began to spread. At this time, the mountains became more and more dark. The white dense fog inlaid the dark color circle after circle in the black night sky. Sometimes the branches were fluttered by the night wind, making a gentle rustling sound.


    In the courtyard, after Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo said the news that Princess Longyan had entered the Qinglong peak and died, Yang Guo''s face changed, his heart trembled, and his body leaned slightly against the chair behind him: "can''t you even see one side?"


    "Elder brother, this is also a good thing." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yang Guo.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Guo''s eyes lit up and immediately asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Princess Longyan needs emperor Cheng to get out of the dead pass. Didn''t big brother find anything out?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "What else does this mean? How can I not know?" Lu Xintong blinked and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her head thought about it, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    "You little girl, of course, don''t understand." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth, an unfathomable smile.


    Yang Guo meditated. After a moment, he suddenly patted his forehead, shook his shawl, and said, "second brother, I understand, I finally understand."


    "Elder brother, just understand. I believe you and Princess Longyan will see each other one day." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Well, I''m sure she will be able to break through to become emperor." Yang Guo''s eyes showed the color of perseverance, and the fine awn in his eyes showed.


    The next morning, one night passed. In the morning, the rich fog in the mountains sank for a few minutes. It seemed that you could contact the fog when you looked up. In the distance, there was a sound of mountain streams.


    Several figures appeared in the mountains. It was Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou and the great Dharma protector of Long Jin. The disciples of the Qinglong royal family saluted Long Jin. They passed through several closely inspected stone roads and climbed to the mountainside of a huge mountain towering into the clouds. A courtyard appeared in the eyes of the people. This is Lu Shaoyou''s second visit, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile, This time, I want to receive all the treasure in my hands.


    "Brother, this is the treasure house." Lu Xintong stared at the broken courtyard in front of him. Her beautiful eyes wondered, how could this broken courtyard be the treasure house of the Qinglong imperial family, surrounded by dead leaves, overgrown with weeds, and even a dilapidated courtyard covered with bushes.


    "Second brother, do you admit your mistake?" Yang Guo was also very strange. There was not even a clean road to the gate of the courtyard. The outer wall of the courtyard was still dilapidated.


    "As like as two peas," Lu Shaoyou told the two men, who laughed at the two men. The two men were just like the first time they came. They looked at the old courtyard, which was pushed to the front door. Until now, there is still no repair for the house.


    "Yes, it looks broken, but there are many treasures inside." Long Jin also smiled faintly.


    "Really!" Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were puzzled and half convinced. They jumped with long Jin and Lu Shaoyou and reached the gate of the courtyard. When Lu Xintong and Yang Guo reached the gate of the courtyard and looked seriously into the courtyard, they were stunned. Lu Xintong was even more charming and changed. He appeared outside the courtyard in front of the two people. Although there were weeds, the weeds were scattered with martial arts, spiritual skills, as well as martial spirit tools and soul tools.


    Yang Guo was also surprised. His eyes were full of martial arts and spiritual skills, and all of them were above the prefecture level. At a glance, they were no less than hundreds of fast prefecture level martial arts and spiritual skills.


    There are also the accumulation of martial spirit tools and soul tools. There are hundreds of them in this courtyard alone.


    When the two people shocked into the three rooms inside, they were shocked speechless again.


    "I''m really rich now." Lu Xintong and Yang Guo looked at each other face to face and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was so shocking.


    "Start collecting." Lu Shaoyou smiled and had already prepared a lot of storage rings.


    Then, under the staring eyes of the Dharma protector, the three brothers and sisters, like bandits and robbers, collected the martial arts, spiritual skills, martial spirit tools and other items into the storage ring. The speed was like a tornado sweeping through. The place was clean, but the broken courtyard didn''t take them away.


    The Baihua Valley is as delicate as ever and full of flower fragrance. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo go to Baihua Valley to say goodbye to Xuanhao. The eldest princess plans to leave the Qinglong royal family. Bruce Lee is now well at the Qinglong royal family. Even after leaving the customs, he has to attend the four ethnic groups meeting. In addition, he also needs time to accompany his parents.


    "I won''t stay to help you either. Be careful when you go out and understand the metallicity. Don''t spread it first, it will be bad for you." Xuanhao told Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. After saying goodbye, the three left.


    "Yang Guo, this jade slip is for you. Long Yan has something to say to you." when the three left, the eldest princess gave Yang Guo a jade slip "Thank you, princess." Yang Guo took the jade slips and thanked them. Then they left.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving Baihua Valley, Xuanhao smiled and said softly, "these three brothers and sisters are extraordinary. I''m afraid they will rise to a new height soon among humans."


    "These three people are really not ordinary. I heard from my mother yesterday that there are Tianji Huangqi cultivators in the six adults royal family at the same time. I don''t know how the young generation of the six adults royal family compares with the three brothers and sisters." long Biyu said lightly.


    "In my opinion, Lu Shaoyou will not be inferior to those people, and Yang Guo will not be different. What he gets is the inheritance of the invincible sword emperor in those years. It is said that he was the strong one of the six royal families and the four animal royal families in those years. In the hands of the invincible sword emperor, Lu Xintong is the youngest girl, but her poison skill is absolutely terrible." Xuanhao smiled, Looking at long Biyu, he said: "but this time, the younger generation of the six imperial families who have shown the imperial spirit of heaven level is a little strange. It seems that it''s time for them to open the temple."


    "It seems that he is going to open the temple." long Biyu said softly.


    "By the way, what did Long Yan and Yang Guo say?" Xuanhao said.


    "I don''t know." long Biyu''s eyes flashed and looked at the flower buds outside the courtyard. "Long Yan closed the dead pass. She also has her own consideration. After all, Yang Guo is human. Maybe she wants to know whether Yang Guo can support until the end and also wants to give herself a chance."


    "Long Yan has to be emperor Cheng to have a chance, and although it is said to have a chance, it is too ethereal, but Long Yan is sincere, so she closed the door. First, she hopes Yang Guo will forget everything over time. If Yang Guo can really love so deeply, she is also giving herself a chance. Only when she breaks through the ninth order emperor Cheng will have a chance. Long Yan is also well intentioned." Xuanhao said softly.


    "I hope Long Yan can have a chance, and I also hope that Yang Guo can be so affectionate." long Biyu said softly.


    In the courtyard where he stayed temporarily, Yang Guo''s jade slips disappeared, his eyes trembled slightly, with some sadness.


    "Elder brother, what did Princess Longyan say?" Lu Xintong came to Yang Guo''s side, and his dark eyes were like water.


    Yang Guo turned around and showed his sword eyebrow and said, "she said to break through the Empire level. Let me cherish it. If I meet a good person, I''ll forget her."


    "If the two love each other for a long time, will they be in the morning and evening?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Yang Guo and said, "there will always be a chance."


    Yang Guo murmured, "if the two feelings are long, will they be in the morning and evening? I will wait for her for a hundred years, a thousand years and ten thousand years."


    "Ten thousand years" Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart that if in his previous life, his feelings lasted ten thousand years, it was just a lie, and in this strange world, ten thousand years was not empty words.


    "Headmaster." outside the courtyard, a loud cry came. When the voice fell, a black rough figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard. It was the tianpoison demon dragon.


    "Brother poisonous dragon." Lu Xintong was already welcoming him. Mei Mou smiled and said, "you''ve been punished for a year. How can you come out?"


    "Ha ha, you''re all here. I''ll be all right in the future." the tianpoison demon dragon laughed and was stunned when he saw Yang Guo, saying: "I heard that you''ve even done the big Dharma protector dragon. Is there really such a thing?"

 Chapter 1759

    "Ha ha." Yang Guo smiled and said nothing.


    "Brother poison dragon, we''re going to meet Feiling gate first tomorrow. What about you?" Lu Shaoyou asked tianpoison demon dragon.


    The Dragon smiled, stroked his beard and said, "I''m here for this. I''m going to go back with you."


    "Brother poisonous dragon, you are the Dharma protector of the green dragon royal family now. Don''t you want to protect the Dharma?" Lu Xintong stared at the poison demon dragon with big eyes and a smile.


    "The Dharma protector of the Qinglong royal family is not as comfortable as the leader of the demon Hall of Feiling gate. I have agreed that I am an external Dharma protector. I can freely enter and leave the Qinglong royal family in the future. They even agreed, so I''d better go back with you." tianpoison demon Dragon said.


    "I don''t think brother poisonous dragon can let go of sister-in-law Ruhua." Lu Xintong smiled and his beautiful eyes flashed.


    "Hei hei" the heavenly poison demon dragon smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Well, can the demon hall be free from brother poisonous dragon? We''ll go back together tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "What about the little dragon?" asked the poison demon dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, "Bruce Lee is still accepting inheritance. In addition, there are four ethnic groups and other things. Let''s go back first."


    It is also the early spring of the year. The space is clear, the wet spring wind blows over the hills, and the air is filled with a gauze like mist. Within the Feiling mountains.


    Outside Feiling''s door, a beautiful shadow fell from the air. She was dressed in a long skirt and had a noble temperament. Her black eyes flashed under her willow eyebrows. Her facial features were moving and showed mature charm. The long skirt outlined a concave convex exquisite and moving body arc, which was definitely one of the beauties.


    Qianying appeared outside Feiling gate. After looking around her black eyes, she immediately walked to Feiling gate.


    In the early morning, there was no room outside Feiling''s door during the day, but it seemed very quiet.


    "Miss, what can I do for you at Feiling gate?" a leading young man among the disciples standing guard outside Feiling gate had an excellent attitude when he saw that the woman was extraordinary and moving.


    "Is this the Feiling gate?" the woman looked slightly. Her beautiful eyes swept around and said, "are you there?"


    The disciple "Shaoyou" immediately wondered. It''s the leader''s taboo.


    "It''s your leader Lu Shaoyou. I have something urgent to find him." the woman said to the disciple.


    The disciple was already surprised. The woman dared to call the headmaster''s name directly, and it seemed that she had a deep relationship, but she didn''t dare to neglect it. Her head was lowered for a few points and said, "Miss Hui, I don''t know the whereabouts of the headmaster. It seems that she is not in the door."


    "No." the woman''s beautiful eyes changed slightly and said, "where''s Xintong, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo? Aren''t they?"


    "None of them are here." the young man was shocked. Who came here? It turned out that the eldest lady was very familiar with her, and he dared not offend her even more.


    "Miss Dugu." outside Feiling gate, Lu Xiaobai just went out and saw this moving woman. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be Dugu binglan who had seen in Qingyun town that year.


    "You are Lu Xiaobai." the woman looked at the landing Xiaobai and recognized it a moment later.


    "Yes, it''s me." Lu Xiaobai was a little excited. Unexpectedly, she remembered herself and said excitedly: "miss Dugu, why are you here? Please come inside quickly."


    "I don''t have time to go in. Don''t swim in the door?" Dugu binglan asked, and the young lady was waiting for her to come back soon.


    "My childe is not here. He has gone far." Lu Xiaobai Leng said.


    Dugu Jingwen was also stunned and worried. She turned her eyes and said: "I don''t care what you do, in short, you must find him within a month, give him this invitation and let him go to Dugu''s house." Dugu binglan said, and handed a jade slip in her hand to Lu Xiaobai.


    A moment later, in Feiling gate and Houshan courtyard, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, ye Mei, ye Fei''s face is in embarrassment.


    "The invitation from the six royal families, the divine royal family and the Dugu family, but how can you find the leader within a month." ghost Luocha Ye Fei said that the leader had gone to the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, but it would take several months to get to the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, that is, the leader didn''t know whether he was in the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, not to mention the size of the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, If you really want to find it, it''s hard to find it in a year, not to mention a month.


    "Please don''t swim to Dugu family. I don''t know what''s the matter." the ghost fairy thought with the invitation card of Dugu family in her hand.


    "East worship, white worship. Miss Dugu binglan said that you must go, or you will regret it," said Lu Xiaobai.


    "What about the people from Dugu family?" dongwuling asked Lu Xiaobai.


    "Already gone." Lu Xiaobai said.


    Dongwuming said, "did she say what''s important?"


    "No, it seems to mention some goddess!" Lu Xiaobai shook his head and said, "I can''t ask for anything else."


    "I think it''s related to Dugu family at this time. You must find Shaoyou," said the ghost fairy.


    "The time is too short to find it. Let alone not enough time to get to Nanyuan and Beichuan. Besides, zudemon forest and Linghuang cliff are not our territory." dongwuming said.


    Lu Xiaobai hesitated and said, "why don''t I ask Uncle Nan and see if Uncle Nan can find the childe as soon as possible."


    "That''s the only way," said Bai Ying, the ghost fairy.


    In an inaccessible mountain range, the peaks overlap, under the towering peaks, the spatial ripple flashes slightly, and several figures appear outside the peaks. It is Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Jin Xuan, snow lion, black wolf, flying centipede and tianpoison demon dragon.


    "I didn''t expect that there was room for the Qinglong royal family to open the wormhole here." Lu Shaoyou looked back at the mountain behind him, which was already in the ancient region.


    "It''s nothing strange. It would be strange if the Qinglong royal family didn''t even have a wormhole in space." Jin Xuan''s gold robe shook, stood with his hands down, stared at Zhou Kong, and said softly, "there''s no ancient region in 30000 years."


    "Thirty thousand years!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Thirty thousand years later, how long has Jin Xuan lived, and his strength has reached that step again.


    "Second younger brother, uncle Jin Xuan has a talent and secret method. He can ''sit and sleep'' for a long time." Yang Guoqing said.


    "Sit and sleep, isn''t it the same as hibernation." Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly and wanted to ask what the strength of Jin Xuan was, but it was difficult to ask.


    A moment later, the snow lion''s low roar turned into its body, and the people jumped on its back and disappeared in place. At this time, the speed of the sky winged snow lion was like a wind galloping electric engine, like streamer in mid air. The speed was completely breaking through the air, and it was fast to the extreme.


    In Feiling, in the courtyard of a mountain peak in the back mountain, uncle Nan''s eyes were like stars. He looked at a jade slip in his hand and said to Lu Xiaobai: "are you sure you heard correctly? The people from Dugu family mentioned the goddess?"


    "I heard you right. All the sons and daughters of the six families will go to Dugu''s house." Lu Xiaobai was sure he heard it right.


    "Go down, I know." Uncle Nan said softly and waved. Lu Xiaobai didn''t dare to ask more, so he withdrew.


    "The goddess of Dugu family, that should be the spirit of a Heavenly Emperor!" in the small hall, the two old men of heaven and earth, the holy hand and the Holy Spirit are among them.


    "Yes, there should be a heaven level emperor''s spirit, and even the six royal families have a heaven level emperor''s spirit." Uncle Nan''s eyes flashed and showed surprise.


    "The six royal families have the heaven level imperial spirit at the same time. Is there anything special that can''t happen?" the holy hand spirit Zun has a slightly illusory body, but his eyes are very clear.


    "The six royal families have heaven level imperial Qi at the same time. Naturally, something big has happened." Uncle Nan looked at the people, his gray eyes showed his fine awn for a moment, and said: "For the sake of the unity of the six royal families, the ancestors of the six royal families set up a temple in Dugu''s house. Only those of the six royal families who appear at the same time can enter. It is said that there is the highest inheritance left by the ancestors of the six royal families in the temple. This time, I''m afraid the six royal families are going to open the temple."


    "I see. That''s a big deal," said the old man.


    "Uncle Nan, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Shaoyou?" the killer asked.


    "Naturally, it doesn''t matter." Uncle Nan sat up and looked at the killing and breaking army and said, "this invitation is only sent by a servant girl, not officially sent by Dugu family. It''s reasonable that Dugu family''s descendants who have the spirit of a Heavenly Emperor will not send the invitation."


    "This is vague." the holy hand spirit Zun was also a little confused.


    "In fact, it''s nothing strange. It''s probably caused by the bastard''s mercy everywhere." there was a bitter smile on Uncle Nan''s old face.


    "How do you say that?" Xie Tian asked.


    "The eldest lady of Dugu family now has the air of a Heavenly Emperor, and she will be granted a goddess at that time. It''s nothing. It''s the same for all the six royal families, but after being the goddess and son of the six royal families, there are unwritten regulations that only she can marry the best unmarried peers of the opposite sex in the family. This is also to avoid accidents If something falls, there will be a chance for the next generation with high talent in the family. "Uncle Nan said.


    "I see. It seems that he is from Dugu family. He seems to have something to do with Shaoyou." Xie looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 1760

    "I''m afraid it''s troublesome. According to the importance of the goddess of Dugu family just mentioned by brother Nan, how can he be involved with outsiders? I think it''s troublesome to visit Dugu family less. With his strength, he is far from being able to compete with the six royal families for the time being." holy hand lingzun is worried about the strength of the six royal families, even in his heyday.


    "If he is here, it''s OK for me to go with him. The boy is not here anyway, and there''s no way." Uncle Nan said softly.


    In a quiet space door, there is a kind of vicissitudes in the tranquility of the space. White walls, green tiles, wooden doors, stone roads, wood carvings, everything is poetic and picturesque. Ancient buildings stand in this space like eternal existence.


    In a white courtyard, on the wooden platform, as soon as Qianying received her handprint, she stopped her cultivation, opened her red lips, slightly exhaled a faint turbid breath, and the whole body shook with a faint breath, which virtually made people''s soul vibrate.


    "Dad!" the woman opened her eyes, her eyes were like stars, and stood up. Her figure was convex and exquisite, her long skirt was elegant, and her whole body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament. Her face was like a relegated fairy. This beautiful shadow was not unique in the North Palace. Who else could there be.


    In front of the unparalleled body of Beigong, a magnificent figure came gently. It looked like a man in his fifties. His body was tall and straight. His eyes were full of dignified breath. Looking at the woman in front of him, he smiled and said: "I can feel my breath. Has my cultivation improved again?"


    "After such a long time, it''s always necessary to make some progress." Beigong matchless smiled and turned his eyes and said, "Dad, I really don''t want to stay in the family anymore. I want to go out."


    "Unparalleled, it''s dad who wronged you. He promised you last time, but in the end, he received news from other families. The younger generation of Tianji Huangqi talent appeared in all families. He waited for the Dugu family, so he didn''t let you leave. It''s been more than three years, almost four years." Beigong Qingcang apologized to his daughter and said immediately: "But this time I came to tell you that the temple is about to open. You must go to the temple first, which concerns the whole Beigong family."


    "How long does it take to be in the temple?" Beigong matchless said slightly, but his thoughts have flown to the green robed man for so long, and I don''t know how he is.


    Beigong Qingcang hesitated slightly and said: "I don''t know, but my father promised you that although the elders and the supreme elder of the family opposed your marriage with Lu Shaoyou, my father must stand by you. Besides, as long as you can get the secrets left by our ancestors of the North Palace family from the temple, the supreme elder of the family will have to think more about your words and attitude at that time, and you won''t add trouble to Lu Shaoyou."


    "OK." Beigong matchless frowned and said softly. At this time, as the goddess of Beigong family, everything is different. If the elder of the family goes to find Shaoyou trouble, he will undoubtedly fill in the trouble for him. She knows the strength of the family now. It is by no means that the power in the outside world can be easily compared.


    "Unparalleled, dad knows it''s difficult for you. There''s some pressure that you need to bear." Beigong Qingcang said lightly.


    "I''m dad''s daughter. Naturally, I want to help dad share his worries." Beigong matchless smiled with beautiful eyes.


    "If there is a girl like this, Dad''s life is enough." Beigong Qingcang smiled and said, "don''t worry, dad will stand by you when you marry Lu Shaoyou."


    "Thank you, Dad." Beigong said softly. He also knew the rules of the clan. With dad''s support, everything would be much easier.


    Beigong Qingcang stared at his beloved daughter and didn''t move his eyes for a long time.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Beigong matchless lowered his head and looked around at himself. It seemed that there was nothing wrong.


    Beigong Qingcang smiled and said, "the more you look, the more like your mother. They are so beautiful. No wonder Beigong jade and they have been rotating around you."


    "Dad, do you also make fun of me?" Lu Wushuang was shy and more moving. He said, "I have told them that I have a place in my heart, and there is only one less person in my heart."


    "You silly boy, do you know that when you say this, those guys secretly remember Lu Shaoyou. Although Lu Shaoyou is extremely extraordinary and has great talent, if you really meet beigongyu, they will be a little insufficient. I heard that those boys are trying to cultivate. They said that when they met Lu Shaoyou, So that Lu Shaoyou can retreat in the face of difficulties and let you know which is stronger or weaker. "Beigong Qingcang smiled.


    "They dare." Beigong Wushuang''s beautiful eyes turned, then Yingying smiled and said, "but I''m afraid they''re going to be disappointed. It''s not easy to deal with less travel. I don''t know which is stronger or weaker at that time."


    "Oh, are you so sure about that Lu Shaoyou? I''d like to see what''s special about this boy if I have a chance. Even my daughter''s heart can be stolen." Beigong Qingcang looked around and laughed.


    "Roar!" the low roar of a lion came from outside the Feiling gate.


    "There are flying monsters."


    Outside Feiling gate, many disciples looked up and looked at the sky. A huge sky winged snow lion suddenly appeared in the sky. Its wings fanned and the air flow was like a strong wind.


    "It''s the sky winged snow lion, the leader''s mount."


    "The leader is up there. The leader is back."


    "Meet the headmaster." outside Feiling''s gate, all the disciples saluted immediately, but the headmaster hasn''t appeared for several years.


    "Get up." the voice fell, and the sky winged Snow Lion flew directly into the Feiling gate.


    In the palace courtyard of the mountain behind Feiling gate, the sky winged Snow Lion circled at low altitude, and the people fell down. Then the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a human.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, this is the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou told Jin Xuan that he had been out for more than three years this time. Now it seems that there hasn''t been much change.


    "The defensive array is good. There seems to be a gathering spirit array in it." Jin Xuan was surprised. The energy fluctuation of heaven and earth in it is much stronger than that of the outside world.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan has good eyesight." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan saw the Xingyue Tiansha array and the Juling array arranged by Uncle Nan.


    "Eh, there are many strong people, and there are so strong people. This breath is not simple." Jin Xuan suddenly changed his eyes and looked at a mountain peak in the mountains.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the mountain peak, uncle Nan looked and murmured, "I didn''t expect this boy to bring the strong again. This breath is not simple."


    "Headmaster, Xintong, you''re back." in the courtyard, Yan Qi, Bai Sasha and Xin Xiaoqi ran out and looked back at the headmaster, but they were very happy one by one.


    "It''s such a coincidence. You can come back in time." dongwuming and the ghost fairy felt the movement and came out of the courtyard. They landed visually and didn''t swim. They immediately looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know when he would come back. They didn''t expect to come back.


    "Old Dong, sister Ying, what''s the matter? Can''t something happen?" Lu Shaoyou smiled up and looked at the ghost fairy and the lifeless breath of the soul inducing poison King Dong. There were breakthroughs. Yan Qi, Bai Sasha and Xin Xiaoqi also made a lot of progress.


    "There''s no big deal. I thought you couldn''t come back. Go in and say it." the ghost fairy Bai Yingmei''s eyes flashed, looked at the people and said, "where''s Bruce Lee?"


    "Go in and talk about it," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    A moment later, in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xintong and Yang Guo to take Jin Xuan to arrange the place to stay. The tianpoison demon dragon had already gone to find Ruhua.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and Dong Wuming, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, talked about the general situation of Bruce Lee, which was a little too shocking to avoid their surprise.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from dongwuming and the ghost fairy that Dugu binglan had been to Feiling gate yesterday. He guessed that Dugu binglan was also sent by Dugu Jingwen, and immediately asked, "old donglao, do you know what happened when Dugu family came here?"


    "I''m not sure, but Lu Xiaobai''s invitation to Dugu family is on Uncle Nan. Uncle Nan seems to know something," said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Then I''ll go and have a look." related to Dugu Jingwen, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to delay. He had better ask Uncle Nan where to be more careful, said a few words in a hurry, and left the back mountain courtyard.


    In the peak courtyard, at this time, this is the place where the strongest people in the whole Feiling gate are located. Lu Shaoyou swam to the courtyard and saw the elder martial brother killing and breaking the army, Heiyu, the two elders of heaven and earth, as well as Uncle Nan and master''s holy hand spirit Zun. "


    After saluting one by one, Lu Shaoyou found that everyone''s eyes fell on himself, and they were all confused.


    Holy hand lingzun, the two elders of heaven and earth, Heiyu can feel Lu Shaoyou''s breath, but it''s a little different, but he doesn''t know Lu Shaoyou''s current specific strength. He has a shadow secret robe and yin-yang Lingwu formula. It''s hard for them to guess about the concealment of breath.


    However, he could not escape uncle Nan''s prying eyes. He was surprised and said, "he has broken through to the six fold Wu Zun. The speed is not slow."


    "Ah, six fold martial arts respect!" everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Although these people present knew that Lu Shaoyou had yin-yang Lingwu formula, they were surprised by the speed. After all, every breakthrough of the respect level was a huge gap.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people who were doing. These people can definitely be trusted. He touched the tip of his nose with his fingers. Lu Shaoyou said to Uncle Nan and master''s holy hand, the second master of heaven and earth: "master, uncle Nan, the second old man, I have something to tell you. Don''t get excited. In fact, there''s nothing. Just don''t get excited."

 Chapter 1761

    "What can make us excited? Let''s talk." the old man looked at the landing path with gratitude.


    "There''s more and more nonsense. What''s the matter? Come on, what else do you have that makes us excited? Did you provoke a terrible disaster? Your boy seems to have nothing good except trouble?" Uncle Nan gave Lu Shaoyou a disdainful stare.


    At this time, the holy hand lingzun glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "with us here, even if you attract the pursuit of Xuanwu royal family and Qinglong royal family, you can compete for a while. Fart quickly. Your boy has always been bad."


    Lu Shaoyou reluctantly glanced at these elders. Is he the only one who can cause trouble in their eyes? His index finger touched the tip of his nose again. Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just accidentally, he realized a new attribute."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he pretended to show off, his fingerprints fell, and the five attribute lights of wood, water, fire and earth wind around him were lingering around the metallic energy light in his hand, and a sharp and domineering attribute energy breath was spreading out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the people immediately brightened their eyes and looked around at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the light of six attributes lingered, as well as the new attributes of the fierce and domineering atmosphere. Their eyes briefly stagnated for a few seconds, and then several people were stunned and stared at the new attributes around Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a new attribute. You boy realized the new attribute."


    Who are these people? They have extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, they can see it. Suddenly, the two old men of heaven and earth, black feather, killed and broke the army directly jumped up from their chairs.


    They were shocked, surprised and excited. Their chins were open and could be stuffed with duck eggs. Uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun looked at each other face to face and trembled all over.


    Even uncle Nan can''t calm down. With the new attribute, they naturally know what it represents.


    "Boy, did you understand it some time ago? Did you cause the strange phenomena of heaven and earth and the change of wind and cloud a few days ago?" Uncle Nan''s old appearance at this time was shaking with spirit. He couldn''t help standing up and getting excited. His eyes were shaking all the time.


    "It seems so. My cheap grandfather said that he seemed to understand the new attribute, which caused the world to change color. Let me keep a low profile and don''t talk about it everywhere." Lu Shaoyou smiled and glanced at the people. Seeing the people''s uncertain expression, he finally raised his eyebrows and gathered the attribute energy in his body without revealing any trace.


    "Your grandfather, where did you come from?" Uncle Nan was more confused. He had been in the Lu family all the time. Roland lost his father and mother since childhood. This boy has no grandparents.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Uncle Nan, smiled and said: "It''s the Dragon chief of the Qinglong royal family. He insisted that I call him Grandpa, and then gave me the treasure house collected by the Qinglong royal family for countless years as a gift. There''s nothing, just hundreds of prefecture level martial arts and spiritual skills, thousands of martial spirit tools and soul tools. There aren''t many prefecture level spiritual tools, just 80 pieces, and many others It seems that there are several top refining materials that can be used as artifact materials. "


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he ignored the crowd. Who told these wives that they despised themselves just now? Leisurely, he found a chair, sat down, picked up a fairy fruit on the table and chewed it. The crisp voice of "click click" echoed in the short silent small hall at this time.


    In the small hall, several people suddenly took a breath when they heard the speech, and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a leisurely and complacent face at this time.


    "Shaoyou, do you mean that the Qinglong royal family has given you all the treasures collected for countless years?" Shaoyou asked. His big eyes are round and about to fall out.


    "Yes, it''s all for me." Lu Shaoyou bit the fairy fruit again, but he was very leisurely and complacent.


    "Rebellion, come down here." just when Lu Shaoyou was leisurely and complacent, uncle Nan suddenly stared at Lu Shaoyou and scolded.


    Lu Shaoyou''s conditioned reflex immediately jumped up. He was afraid of Uncle Nan from Xiaoke. He jumped up. He came back to his mind and looked at Uncle Nan. He found that he had just sat in Uncle Nan''s position. He immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Nan, boy, it''s not intentional. You always sit. I can stand."


    "Promising, that''s good." Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou and did it again, but it was difficult to hide the excitement in his eyes. He looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou, "tell me what you''ve done in recent years."


    "Don''t swim, tell me quickly. I also want to know what you have done in recent years." the holy hand spirit Zun''s slightly illusory body at this time was also excited.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to get too angry in front of these people. He respectfully made a long story short, but he also said it in detail, from the hundred demons meeting in the ancestral demon forest, to the Nine Tailed demon fox family, to killing blood goblins and making a big fuss about the Xuanwu royal family. Finally, he was trapped for a year and a half. Bruce Lee accepted the inheritance of the family, went to Xuanhao quasi emperor to explode the demon pill, and then went to the Qinglong royal family until he pushed it The new attribute of the performance, of course, also said that Yang Guo was inherited by the invincible sword emperor.


    I heard Lu Shaoyou''s narration that these super strong people took a deep breath and stared at landing Shaoyou with a strange look.


    "Understand the new attributes. It is said that only the ancestors of the Beigong family could do it. Since then, there have been wood attribute warriors in this world. Therefore, between heaven and earth, all wood attribute warriors have been oppressed by the Beigong family, which is the origin and reason why these families are regarded as royal families." Tianlao Xie Tianjing is shocked and can''t return to God now.


    "Your attribute is called metallicity. It''s the first time I''ve heard that gold, wood, water, fire and earth grow and conquer each other. However, there is such a thing. When the fire attribute meets the water attribute, the power will weaken invisibly. Unexpectedly, you promoted this kind of metallicity. It''s also a rare talent in the world. Based on this, you can suppress the younger generation among the six imperial families." Thankfully, I''m still in shock.


    "Yang Guo also has a great chance. I have heard some rumors about the invincible sword emperor. It is said that this person has never been defeated in his life. Even if he meets the strong one among the six royal families and the four beast royal families, he is invincible. Whether it is true or not is unknown." the holy hand lingzun is also a little surprised for Yang Guo.


    "The strong man who came with you today should be the elder Jin Xuan." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly.


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded and then said, "that''s uncle Jin Xuan. It''s said that he has a talent of ''sitting and sleeping'', but I can''t see the level of cultivation."


    "Sit and sleep." Uncle Nan looked puzzled, and then looked at the holy hand spirit. His face suddenly changed. The holy hand Spirit said, "is it the ancient family that is rumored to have disappeared?"


    "That''s the only one," Uncle Nan said with a little shock.


    "Uncle Nan, master, do you know the identity of Uncle Jin Xuan?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously, also very curious.


    "You''ll know later. I''m asking you something. Does Miss Dugu of Dugu family have anything to do with you?" Uncle Nan asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and remembered that he had come for Dugu Jingwen and asked, "Uncle Nan, what''s the matter with the invitation of Dugu family?"


    "You bastard, attract bees and butterflies everywhere." Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou, and then told Lu Shaoyou about the six royal families and the gods and daughters of Dugu family. He specifically mentioned that Dugu Jingwen might be married to the strongest unmarried peer of the opposite sex in the family.


    "Uncle Nan, I''m going to the Dugu family." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. It''s estimated that Dugu Jingwen sent the invitation himself. I''m afraid it''s close to what uncle Nan just said. Can he let his woman be robbed by others.


    "You go to Dugu family." Uncle Nan glanced at Lu Shaoyou. Although your strength is absolutely not weak, the strength of Dugu family is not lower than that of Xuanwu royal family and Qinglong royal family. Even if the girl loves you, Dugu family will never agree. If you kill you secretly, it won''t be too difficult.


    "If you want to move me, no one can do it. I''ll go to the Dugu family." Lu Shaoyou said, there''s no way not to go. Jingwen is her own woman.


    As for what will happen to Dugu family, Lu Shaoyou will know after a little pondering. From the attitude of the nine elders towards himself, we can imagine what Dugu family will do to him. I trampled the nine elders again. I''m afraid it will be more trouble this time. However, Xuanwu royal family and Qinglong royal family have also broken through, and I''m not afraid to break into another Dugu family.


    "You attract bees and butterflies, but you are still a lover. Unparalleled, Hongling and Xiaoling are all good. You provoke everywhere." Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou bowed his head. His voice was a little smaller and said softly, "Uncle Nan, isn''t this before?"


    Uncle Nan made a visual landing and said, "this time the six adults royal family gathered to open the temple, which can be said to be the gathering of the younger generation of the six adults royal family. If you go, you can also see the strength of the six adults royal family peers. Anyway, I''ll go with you personally, hoping to at least save your life."

 Chapter 1762

    "What, uncle Nan, do you want to go with me?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Uncle Nan glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "why don''t you want me to go with you?"


    "No, of course not. I can''t wait for you to accompany me." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "It''s still early. Go and prepare first. Arrange the Feiling gate during this time." Uncle Nan said.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded, his eyes turned slightly, then looked at Uncle Nan and said, "Uncle Nan, martial uncle Zixuan, you''ve seen it some time ago."


    "It''s been more than two years. I''ve seen the old fox. Unexpectedly, when he saw your green spirit armor, he recognized that I have some relationship with you. It''s OK. Otherwise, with his protective character, you dare to provoke the nine tail demon fox family. Don''t look at his elegant demeanor. He''s angry, but he''s merciless." Uncle Nan said softly.


    "Old fox." Lu Shaoyou said secretly that uncle Nan and Zixuan''s grandfather were a little strange. One was called an old monster and the other an old fox. He looked at Uncle Nan and said, "Uncle Nan, why does martial uncle Zixuan call you an old monster?"


    "That old fox, I''m no older than him." Uncle Nan seemed angry when he mentioned Zixuan''s ancestor and said, "when I fought with the old guy, I ravaged him again. He refused to admit defeat and kept calling me like that. Of course, I also suffered a little loss. Later, we simply made a bow."


    The voice fell. Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and his face was a little red. He just said that more than 100 years ago, he ravaged Zixuan''s ancestors. In fact, it was not the case. He was ravaged by Zixuan''s ancestors. He was black and blue. In terms of body defense, he was far from the opponent of the Nine Tailed demon fox family.


    Later, with the Jiulong ChiYan tripod and soul attack, the stalemate came down. In fact, the last two were hurt a lot, and no one took advantage of it. Finally, they became sworn to each other. Only in front of Lu Shaoyou and the younger generation of killing and breaking the army, he naturally could not make himself weak.


    "Is that so." Lu Shaoyou was confused. Uncle Nan and Zixuan said different versions. They all said they wanted to be a little better. Their hearts immediately turned. It was estimated that they would not be separated from each other. It was estimated that the two people must be half weight and half weight. No one could lose who. They refused to lose face, so they said they looked like they were a little better.


    After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou was relieved. He turned his eyes and looked at Uncle Nan and the second old man of heaven and earth. He killed and broke the army and stared and asked, "boy, in the Qinglong royal family, he has got a lot of prefecture level spirit tools and treasures. Uncle Nan, senior brother and the second old man, do you want to have a look and see if there is anything to see."


    Due to their seniority, the "two elders of heaven and earth" want to see it, but it''s hard to say it directly, but they are a little embarrassed, but they definitely want to see it in their heart.


    "Open it and see how many treasures have been collected by the Qinglong royal family for countless years?" Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Yes, open it and let''s have a look." the two old men of heaven and earth said with a smile. They couldn''t help but want to see it.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and then poured out all the treasures from the storage ring.


    Suddenly, several people were dumb and sucked cold again. Then they jumped up directly and began to turn over one by one.


    "I''m rich. The Qinglong royal family is really strong."


    "It''s shameless for the Qinglong royal family to collect so many treasures."


    The two elders of heaven and earth were shocked when they killed and broke the army. Uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun couldn''t help standing up and turned over a lot of spirit tools and refining materials, which were absolutely shocked.


    So when the people finished the inspection in excitement, the two elders of heaven and earth each selected a prefecture level Wulin weapon, killed and broke the army, selected a set of wood attribute, a water attribute prefecture level middle-level Wulin skill, and a defense prefecture level Wulin weapon. All three were smiling.


    Uncle Nan was not polite. He took a Wulin weapon at the peak of the prefecture level. He had a Jiulong ChiYan tripod on his body, but it was a soul weapon.


    "Boy, with the treasure of the Qinglong royal family, plus what you got before, the inside information of Feiling gate is not as good as three schools and four schools, one school, one religion and one villa in terms of time and number. One of these treasures is definitely not weaker than them." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shao''s way with amazement and helplessness.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. After putting away the treasure, the delay was almost dusk.


    "By the way, Lu Jingyun is still in the back mountain. Go and see him. The time is almost up and let him go back." Lu Shaoyou left the peak courtyard and heard uncle Nan''s words in his ears.


    "That little guy, he''s a lot longer." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and immediately turned his figure, just wanted to go back to the mountain.


    "Unexpectedly, the Qinglong royal family was attracted by this boy." looking at a prefecture level Wulin in his hand, uncle Nan sighed slightly.


    The holy hand lingzun''s eyes flashed and said, "I''m afraid the Qinglong royal family now intends to attract Shaoyou and understand the new attributes. They naturally know what they represent. Coupled with the relationship between Bruce Lee and Shaoyou, this relationship is also natural."


    "Besides his talent, this boy has always had excellent luck. All the benefits in the world have been occupied by this boy alone." Uncle Nan smiled and looked at the holy hand lingzun and said, "brother Duanmu, you have accepted a good disciple."


    "It''s not your disciple. You''re his enlightenment mentor. I just picked up a ready-made one." the holy hand spirit Reverend looked at Uncle Nan and said, "this boy has always wanted to call you master. Take him one day!"


    "Ha ha!" Uncle Nan smiled and didn''t speak. His robe shook and his eyes looked at the far sky through the hall door.


    At dusk, feilingmen mountain range is a huge mountain range with overlapping mountains. It seems that it stretches to the end of the sky. The mountains are connected. It''s dusk, the evening wind sweeps, and the air is also mixed with a strong sense of spring.


    "Dead old boss, it''s hateful to treat me like this." on a mountain peak of Feiling gate, a five or six-year-old boy, wearing a coarse cloth blouse and a small crew cut, has beautiful facial features. At a young age, he can see a handsome arc outline, especially his dark eyes with cunning eyes, It looks lovely and has a little evil spirit, which is loved by people At this time, the little boy and other five or six-year-old boys were all white. This guy''s skin had nothing to do with white, but he was very strong. At this time, his face was full of sweat dripping from his cheeks. He was pushing out a round stone ball with his neck high from the hillside to the mountain. Look at this, It seems that it has been pushed for a day, and even half of it has not been reached.


    There are many stone balls, which are also very heavy. I''m afraid it''s a hundred pounds.


    The peak is very high. Ordinary children of five or six years old are afraid that they can''t climb to the peak day and night. At this time, the boy is pushing the stone ball of hundreds of kilograms from the bottom of the mountain along a slope to almost halfway up the mountain. If outsiders see it, they will be stunned.


    Not to mention a boy of five or six years old, even a strong adult can''t do it. It''s easy to push a hundred kilograms of stone ball and push the flat road, but it''s different uphill. Coupled with the pouring and rolling force of the round stone ball on the slope, I''m afraid a heavy martial artist can''t do it.


    The main reason is that the more you go to the top, the more energy you consume, the more difficult it is to push. The five or six-year-old boy pushes halfway up the mountain. If outsiders see it, they will definitely shout a miracle.


    "Old man, it''s cruel. It''s cruel to abuse children."


    But at this time, the boy took every difficult step. With the sweat dripping from bean, his small face showed small green tendons. He also gnashed his teeth and scolded in his small mouth, but he was not polite at all.


    "Jing Yun, don''t scold. If Uncle Nan hears it, he will punish you for two hours." on the round stone ball, there is a golden dragon, and the letter is huffing and puffing. It is Belle.


    Hearing Belle''s words, Lu Jingyun immediately looked around, but he was a little afraid. When the old man punished him, even Grandma didn''t dare to intercede. He couldn''t help it. He wasn''t afraid of anyone, but he was afraid of the old man.


    "Belle, you stare at me and see if the old man is coming. I scolded him first." Lu Jingyun held up the stone ball tilted almost to his head with his hands. He really didn''t have much strength. He paused and breathed heavily, sweating like rain.


    "Jingyun, or I''ll help you." Belle was distressed and said to Lu Jingyun.


    "It''s not good. I don''t believe I can''t push it. I''ll push it one day. Although the old man hates it, he has some skills. I heard uncle Xiaobai say that the master was taught by the old man." Lu Jingyun said firmly. Although he was very tired, he was determined not to let Belle help.


    Lu Jingyun thought of his master and said loudly, "master, where are you? If you don''t come back, your baby apprentice will be tortured to death. The old man''s torture of the dead is not worth his life. He abused me."


    "Bastard boy, how did Uncle Nan torture you? Let me see what you''ve been tortured like." just at this time, when Lu Jingyun was scolding, a voice fell in the air. When the last word fell, a green robe figure appeared on the stone ball, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1763

    Hearing this sound, Lu Jingyun''s small body suddenly trembled, and his small head suddenly looked at the stone ball from the side. When he saw the figure of the green robe, his eyes were suddenly happy. Immediately, the stone ball didn''t care. He jumped directly at the body and shouted, "master, how did you come back? Jingyun wants to kill you."


    "Boom!" the stone ball immediately rolled down, and Belle jumped down quickly.


    "Come on, master, hug." Lu Shaoyou squatted down, held the little guy in his arms, pinched the little guy''s face and said, "don''t be disrespectful to Uncle Nan in the future, you know?"


    "Well, I won''t scold him in the future. I''ll scold him in my heart at most." Lu Jingyun''s mouth turned up, but he was very excited. He was still thinking about his master just now, and his master had come back.


    "Well, today''s practice is over. Let''s go back first." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    "Well, let''s go back. Grandma is thinking about her master every day." Lu Jingyun nodded.


    "Belle, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou called Belle and then jumped away.


    A moment later, in the courtyard, Roland was looking at the children Yang Guo and Lu Xintong carefully. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong had already come to see their mother.


    Not seen for several years, Roland''s first thing is to check whether her son and daughter are thin. She is happy. There has always been a kind smile on her face. Now she has nothing on her mind.


    "Grandma, master is back!" Lu Jingyun''s voice fell and ran into the courtyard.


    "Little guy, look at you. Go take a bath." Roland knew his son had come back and looked at Lu Jingyun''s dust. He had been used to it for a long time. Over the years, he also took Lu Jingyun closer than his own grandson. Looking at the appearance of this little guy, he looked more and more like his son when he was a child.


    "Uncle Yang Guo, aunt Xintong." seeing Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, Lu Jingyun saluted immediately. It was also polite and very clever.


    "Little guy, you are so big. Tell me if you miss your aunt." Lu Xintong smiled and looked at the little guy with some surprise. His bones are not ordinary.


    "Of course I do. I don''t want to know who my aunt can think of." Lu Jingyun''s eyes are cunning. He knew from an early age that Aunt Xintong has a lot of benefits for him.


    "Really good, go take a bath and give you a present later." Lu Xintong smiled with satisfaction.


    "Mother, I''m back!" Lu Shaoyou also came in.


    "I don''t know when I come back. I''ll come to my mother first. I''m going to wash and eat. Look at you. It seems that you''ve lost weight." Roland looked at his son with a smile and a satisfied look.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and listened to his mother''s wordiness. This is the greatest happiness.


    Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou, who have long been people who don''t need to eat, often eat with their mother every time they come back. They don''t know that if they eat a meal now, it will take a lot of time to purify the turbidity brought by food, but while meeting their appetite, There is nothing happier and more satisfied than having a noisy meal with a family.


    Looking at the excitement and satisfaction of his three children and grandchildren, Roland smiled. He didn''t know how outstanding his three children are now. In front of her, these three are just her children.


    After dinner, Lu Shaoyou had to leave in a hurry. There were still things to do. It was better. Dongwuming, ghost fairy and others.


    "This boy, I''ll be busy later." Roland said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    "Niang, brother has many things. Naturally, he is busy. I can accompany you." Lu Xintong came forward and took his mother''s arm intimately.


    Roland patted Lu Xintong''s hand and said softly, "I know he is busy. All these years depend on him. Only now can there be the Feiling gate and the rebuilt Lu family. Everything depends on him. I''m afraid he''s tired."


    At night, under the curtain of night, the sky is bright and the moon is hanging high. The moon is as bright as practice. The brilliance overflows on the feilingmen square.


    Feiling gate is now in the magnificent hall. At this time, there are six hall leaders and vice hall leaders sitting on the left.


    They are the ghost of the dark hall, ye Fei of Luocha, ye Mei sisters, Lu Xiaobai of Jintang, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, Huangfu of Wutang, Qi song, Li chizheng, Ouyang Lengji of the punishment hall, Lingtang, Kang Ziyun, Qi Wang Yuqing, Tiandu demon dragon of the demon hall, Kui dragon like flowers, blood demon, black bear, and several old people for fenglushan, Qinghuo ghost and Liu Xinghe, Liu Jian of the fast sword king, and the left sky of Tianluo yanwang, Lingwu Shuangguai, Anji xiuna, Huyan Tianzun, etc. In addition, Zhang Mingtao and Huang Boran sat at the end.


    On the right side, at this time, there are elders and protectionist envoys at all levels, including thousand handed ghost, pan cobra, pan Yun, dragon spirit, green spirit, Jimu, Zhenling, Shuangjue, thunderbolt, wind spirit and fiery.


    The first one who is close to the guardian envoy and Zun level elder is dongwuming, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan.


    All the people sitting here came after receiving the notice of dongwuming. They looked at the people sitting here. They were all the heads of the six halls and worshipped. In addition, they were elders above the respect level and elders at the king level. There were only those old disciples. The strongest strength of Feiling sect was almost gathered. Other elders and Dharma guardians were not qualified to come here today, Let everyone guess in their own hearts.


    "Poison king, the leader asked us to come. What''s the matter?" the Zhenling venerable only paid attention to the spirit respect when he came to the Feiling gate. At this time, he has already obtained great benefits and reached the point of double spirit respect.


    "I don''t know. The headmaster ordered you to come. It''s estimated that you''re almost there." Dong Wuming said. He didn''t know what the headmaster asked you to come.


    "Poisonous dragon, only you and the headmaster are together. Tell me quickly. What level of cultivation has the headmaster reached recently?" Pan ASPS asked the heavenly poisonous demon dragon. He felt the breath of the heavenly poisonous demon dragon, but he was envious. He would always get the most benefits if he followed the headmaster.


    Listening to pan ASPI''s words, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the tianpoison demon dragon. The cultivation of the leader can be said to be at the strong level, and they are very clear. One of the cultivation of the leader is abnormal. The supreme elder of Yuelong Pavilion, who was cultivated at the top of the five peaks in the beast sect more than three years ago, was also killed by the leader and slaughtered the general respect level, The leader has been like nothing for a long time. Therefore, all the strong people present here are not only respectful and afraid of the leader, but also absolutely loyal. They have been integrated into Feiling sect.


    "Hei hei!" was watched by the crowd. The tianpoison demon dragon smiled and was greatly benefited. He glanced at the crowd and said: "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that the leader is already a six fold martial master. When the leader was a four fold martial master a year ago, in the Qinglong royal family, the dragon, the great protector of the Qinglong royal family, fell down with two moves. The cultivation strength of the dragon is strong, but the late and middle level of the eighth level is enough to deal with the peak of the eighth level of human beings. It''s still the leader who gives face, not face. It''s estimated that one move will be enough Get down. "


    When they heard the speech, they were all shocked to absorb the cool air. The Qinglong imperial family''s great Dharma protector was beaten down by the leader after two moves. It''s still a little shocking.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy, Lu Xiaobai, Huang Dan and others also looked at each other face to face and were shocked.


    "Poisonous dragon, what you said is true?" the boss stared at the double absolute venerable, thinking that the tianpoisonous demon dragon was joking.


    "You don''t believe it. Try to find the leader yourself. Now I''m also the external Dharma protector of the Qinglong imperial family. As for losing the face of the family." the dragon beard of the tianpoison demon shook, but he didn''t lie.


    "Hoo!" everyone looked at each other. Naturally, the tianpoison demon dragon would not lie. The leader has always been very abnormal. The four martial masters can get down on the green dragon imperial family Dharma protector with one move. Now the six levels of respect are so terrible.


    "Poisonous dragon, tell me what happened with the leader in recent years and how the leader honed and cultivated." people asked the tianpoisonous demon dragon one after another.


    "It''s nothing. In recent years, we and the leader broke into the ancestral demon forest, causing a lot of trouble for the nine tail demon fox family and the Xuanwu royal family. We almost died that time, but later we directly overturned the Xuanwu royal family, and then broke into the Qinglong royal family. That''s it." the Dragon saliva of the tianpoison demon spattered and said these heroic deeds.


    "Chuang Jiuwei demon fox clan, Xuanwu royal clan and Qinglong royal clan." the people were speechless, and the rest were only shocked. Can these three clans break through casually, especially the Xuanwu royal clan and Qinglong royal clan? I''m afraid only the abnormal leader dared to break through.


    "Hey, I should have gone with the headmaster at the beginning. I missed all these things." long Gua sighed.


    "I should have begged the headmaster to bring me."


    "No, next time the leader goes out, I must go too."


    The people immediately talked about such wonderful things. They missed so many things. Besides, looking at the strength of the tianpoison demon dragon, they knew that following the leader''s side was definitely the most beneficial.


    "Are you all here?" in the lively discussion, Lu Shaoyou''s figure came to the main hall silently.


    Seeing the silent appearance, it turned out that it was the headmaster who didn''t notice the breath in the hall. They were shocked. The headmaster''s cultivation was so strong. Coupled with the narration of the tianpoison demon dragon just now, their eyes were filled with fanatical worship. They stood up neatly and saluted: "met the headmaster!" "met the childe!" "I''ve seen my master!"


    "Get up, don''t be polite." while Lu Shaoyou was talking, he also strode across the center of the hall and walked to the big chair in the center of the head. He turned around and looked at the people. The robe shook, and the air of the superior was invisible. His breath was domineering and fierce. It made people''s soul tremble for no reason, so he had to be in awe.

 Chapter 1764

    Everyone got up. The strong men who had followed for a long time looked at the head and sighed in their hearts. At this moment, the leader has completely grown up.


    "Lu Xiaobai, how''s Jintang recently?" Lu Shaoyou sat up and asked Lu Xiaobai.


    "Return to childe, Jintang has been stable. There are now sub branches of Feiling firm in all major cities. Within the scope of Feiling gate, everything is under control." Lu Xiaobai got up and returned.


    "Lord Huangfu, where''s your martial arts hall?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Huangfu Qisong.


    "Back to the headmaster, the martial arts hall now has millions of elite disciples and has been preparing for fierce troops." Huangfu Qisong said.


    "Hua hall leader, how about the outer hall?" Lu Shaoyou looks at Hua manlou and Hua Manyu''s brothers and sisters.


    "Three million disciples from the outer hall are scattered around Feiling gate and are responsible for the defense of major towns. There are only 30000 in Feiling gate." Hua Manyu got up and said.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. In recent years, the number of people in Feiling gate has not only doubled. Originally, the number of people in Feiling gate was only 200000 or 300000, but now it has reached millions. Such a lineup is finally a real first-class force.


    Then, from the dark hall, Lu Shaoyou learned what had happened in recent years. Generally speaking, there were not many major events. These years may be the opposition between emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance, and there are no other major events.


    The Heaven Earth Alliance seems to be a little bit of a small move recently, and the emperor Tao alliance ignores it. Lu Shaoyou knows that he frowns lightly and doesn''t explain anything more.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from dongwuming, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan that the younger generation of Feiling gate is developing well. Although the younger generation of Feiling gate does not have the same background as three sects and four sects in time, from now on, compared with the previous generation, Feiling gate is no different, especially in the previous competition between emperor and Taoism alliance, The Feiling gate included the top three and is still popular.


    As for the younger generation, the strongest Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie, Yang Linghao and others are all honing outside at this time.


    It''s no big deal. Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said, "you are the core strength of Feiling gate. In the final analysis, the foundation of Feiling gate is supported by you. Here, I''d like to thank you all here." Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist and looked at the crowd.


    "The leader is serious."


    "If there were no leader, how could Feiling sect be today."


    Lu Shaoyou saluted. Everyone was surprised and happy. They all stood up and were frightened as if they were spoiled.


    "Everyone stood up, so choose a treasure by the way and see if there is anything missing. Take it yourself." Lu Shaoyou smiled and opened several storage rings in his hand. The treasure house obtained by the Qinglong royal family suddenly appeared in the hall. The mountains of treasure poured out, so that everyone had to step back.


    Strong breath waves suddenly spread out. The pieces of jade slips of martial arts and spirit skills and the pieces of spirit tools appeared. At the same time, people also looked bright and shocked directly one by one.


    "This is a prefecture level high-level martial art."


    "All are prefecture level martial arts and spiritual skills."


    "All are spirit tools, earth level soul tools, earth level martial spirit tools."


    The hall was boiling. Under the fluctuation of the breath, they looked at the mountains of treasures one by one, and their eyes became hot, which definitely stimulated everyone.


    "God, I''m rich."


    "It''s a big hair."


    The old man of Lushan, the old ghost of green fire, the thousand hand ghost statue, Liu Xinghe and others were shocked one by one. The old man of Feiling gate had already jumped on it, but he was not polite.


    Dongwuming, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan are the three. They also look at each other. The mountain of martial arts and spiritual skills in front of them are at the prefecture level. There are also hundreds of spirit tools and excellent refining materials. What''s the concept.


    The crowd was boiling and shouted excitedly. Even the fiery and wind spirit worshippers couldn''t help running over, but for the cobra, pan Yun "choose what you lack." Lu Shaoyou said softly, these are the strongest strongmen of Feiling gate. Their real strength is strong, which is also the strength of Feiling gate.


    They chose. In fact, many people here already have prefecture level spirit tools, which is not lacking. They just couldn''t help but marvel at seeing so many treasures. Finally, they chose only prefecture level martial arts.


    On the contrary, the fiery venerable several people chose the prefecture level spiritual weapons, and they were pleasantly surprised and excited. They used to practice at random. It''s good to hold a Xuan level spiritual weapon. It''s absolutely difficult to get prefecture level spiritual weapons. Even the supreme elders in the Dashan gate like three sects and four sects, few people will have prefecture level spiritual weapons.


    Everyone had their own harvest. Lu Shaoyou collected the treasures and put them into the storage ring again. At the same time, he announced that a treasure house would be built in Feiling gate to place all kinds of martial arts, spiritual skills and cultivation materials, and only those present would know about it.


    After this delay, it was late at night. Thinking that the ink wolf could not break through the eighth order, Lu Shaoyou specially asked for a Yanling Tianguo from the ghost fairy. It is estimated that it can help the ink wolf a lot.


    Along the way, the ghost fairy returned to the courtyard room and sat cross legged. She thought about Dugu Jingwen. She just asked Lu Xiaobai alone. Jingwen asked Dugu binglan to send the invitation. It seemed that it was really similar to Uncle Nan''s guess. She had to rush to Dugu''s house. It would be much better if Uncle Nan went with her.


    All the six royal families went to Dugu''s house. Lu Shaoyou remembered that unparalleled seemed to have the spirit of a heavenly wooden emperor at the beginning. Although it was not stable, it should be almost the same When Lu Shaoyou thought of this, he looked at Dugu''s house. Maybe Wushuang would really go to Dugu''s house. Uncle Nan said that all the divine sons and daughters of the six royal families would go.


    "Unparalleled, Jingwen, I will be able to see you soon." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile of expectation around his mouth, and then formed a handprint and began to practice. This trip to Dugu''s house is definitely troublesome. It''s better to improve your cultivation as much as possible. It doesn''t matter if you have trouble. You''re not a soft persimmon now. You can be pinched at will.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a circle of golden light, and the night passed silently.


    In the following time, Lu Shaoyou accompanied his mother and guided Lu Jingyun''s cultivation. Up to now, Lu Jingyun has not been taught to cultivate yin-yang Lingwu formula, which has the effect of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. The cultivation speed is not a problem at all, and now is not the time.


    In the mountain behind feilingmen, huamanlou and huamanyu are already building treasure houses. I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    "Travel less. If you have time recently, how about going to Qingyun town to see the Lu family and your father. Some time ago, your father came to the news that the Lu family is on the right track and all the Lu family members have come back." in the courtyard, Roland lobbied Lu Shao.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou looked at his mother. She was afraid that her mother wanted to go back and have a look. She had not seen her father for several years. She must miss her. She also wanted to see the rebuilt Lu family. Anyway, at the speed of Tianyi snow lion, one day was enough to get to Qingyun town. It was still early to go to Dugu family. Uncle Nan said that she didn''t need to worry too much.


    Looking at his mother, Lu Shaoyou said, "let''s go to Qingyun town tomorrow. I also want to see my father."


    "I''ll go tomorrow." Roland''s visual landing and less travel seemed to be a little unconvinced. Then he smiled and said, "I''ll prepare. I haven''t been back for so long, and I don''t know what happened to the people."


    Looking at his mother, Lu Shaoyou smiled and left his mother''s courtyard. He went to hehuamanlou. Zhang Mingtao and others explained that he was going to Qingyun town tomorrow.


    When Lu Xiaobai heard that the childe and his wife were going back to Qingyun Town, he naturally wanted to go, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t object.


    One day, a large group of people took Tianyi snow lion from the mountain behind feilingmen to Qingyun town. There were landing Shaoyou, Roland''s, Yang Guo, Jin Xuan and Lu Xintong. Naturally, Lu Jingyun and Belle were indispensable. Naturally, Lu Xiaobai, Miss Liu, and Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi wanted to go, In addition, ye Mei specially found Lu Shaoyou last night. I heard that the leader was going to Qingyun Town, but she hesitated for a long time.


    The dark hall hasn''t had a big event recently. Lu Shaoyou naturally has no objection, but ye Fei can''t go away. Finally, there are blood demons and black bears, plus tianpoison demon dragon and Kui dragon like flowers. This is a large group of people.


    As for the ink wolf, he had already entered the Tianzhou ring and took it. Yanling Tianguo began to close the door. Other people wanted to go, but now they all have things to do. Naturally, they can''t go away.


    This large group of people are very beautiful. Only Lu Shaoyou, black bear, Yang Guo, Lu Xiaobai and tianpoison demon dragon are women and beautiful women, but they are very eye-catching.


    The cultivation of Tianyi snow lion has reached the peak level at the beginning of level 8. This speed is completely breaking the air. Starting in the morning, Qingyun town appears in the eyes of everyone before dusk.


    "It''s finally here." Lu Xiaobai looked at the front air, and the buildings under the air were continuous. This familiar place made him feel a lot. He thought that in those years, he was a servant of the Lu family, who was paid half a gold coin a year. Now he is the master of the Golden Hall of the Feiling gate. He is not famous, but he also moves the ancient region. At this time, Wang level cultivation and beautiful family members are like flowers, All this was unexpected in my dream.

 Chapter 1765

    "Is this Qingyun town? It turns out that my brother grew up here when he was a child." Lu Xintong looked around with great interest.


    "Your brother was very thin when he was a child and was often bullied. At that time, Hou Niang was useless. Sometimes your brother couldn''t even eat enough." Roland still felt a little sad when he remembered the past.


    "Well, mom, I won''t talk about the previous things." Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked at the sky. At this time, a large area of magnificent buildings rose up in the courtyard of the Lu family.


    "It should be here." Lu Shaoyou ordered the sky winged snow lion to fall. The sky winged Snow Lion circled low in the sky. The strong wind shook its wings. The people jumped down from the sky winged snow lion and looked at the magnificent buildings in front of them. The continuous courtyard was much larger than the previous Lu family. Outside the gate, two regular script characters of "Lu family" hung high. Outside the gate, Several Lu family children were stunned to see the huge monsters that appeared at this moment and many figures that suddenly jumped down.


    "Brother Shaoyou is back. It''s brother Shaoyou and the woman. Go and inform the third uncle and the patriarch that brother Shaoyou and his wife are back." a figure said, and immediately strode forward, dressed in a long shirt and looking twenty-nine. Lu Shaoyou stared away. It''s not difficult to recognize that this is Lu Shaoxiong, the son of the fourth uncle.


    "Aunt three, brother Shaoyou." Lu Shaoxiong excitedly came to Lu Shaoyou and Roland''s body, but his face changed in an instant. Over the years, he can hear the legend and deeds of his cousin everywhere. Lingwu zhanzun, leader of Feiling sect and leader of emperor Dao alliance have long been on an equal footing with mountain gates such as sanzong and Simen. The Lu family can be rebuilt because of this cousin, At the beginning, he bullied the cousin with Lu Shaohu and Zhou Haiming.


    "Shaoxiong, they are so big." Roland enthusiastically came forward and patted Lu Shaoxiong on the shoulder. They are all big men.


    "Brother Shaoyou, it used to be me. I''m a bastard. Please forgive me." when Roland smiled at this, Lu Shaoxiong suddenly knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "What are you doing? Get up." Lu Shaoyou helped Lu Shaoxiong up. What Lu Shaoxiong thought in his heart, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know. He also forgot the previous things. Lu Shaoxiong''s kneeling also relieved Lu Shaoyou a lot. Besides, Lu Shaoxiong is still the son of the fourth uncle. He also wanted to see the face of the fourth uncle. When the fourth uncle was a child, It''s good for yourself.


    "Brother Shaoyou, have you forgiven me?" Lu Shaoxiong looked at Shaoyou visually. Under the invisible breath, he was already trembling in his heart, and some didn''t dare to look directly.


    "We are all children of the Lu family. The past has passed, and the Lu family will rely on you in the future." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Swim less, you''re back."


    "Roland"


    During this conversation, outside the gate, someone rushed to the Lu family and drank all the way. Within the Lu family, people suddenly surged out one after another. Lu Dong and his wife were the first to go out. Then Lu Zhong, Lu Bei, many of the original elders of the Lu family and the children of the family came out one after another.


    "Uncle, aunt, fourth uncle" Lu Shaoyou nodded one by one. For the elders of the Lu family, he just nodded slightly.


    "Godfather." seeing Lu Zhong, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong saluted, they also attracted a lot of surprised eyes. The Lu family naturally knows that Roland has another adopted son and daughter, Lu Xintong, the poisonous spirit Witch of the third of the top ten strong young generation, and Yang Guo, the fourth heavy sword. They are the top strong young generation of Fengyun.


    "Uncle, third Lord, fourth Lord, elders, I''m back too." Lu Xiaobai came forward and smiled.


    "Lu Xiaobai." Lu Dong, Lu Xi, and the elders of the Lu family now dare not accept Lu Xiaobai''s courtesy. Everyone knows Lu Xiaobai''s status, the leader of the Golden Hall of Feiling gate and the right arm of Lu Shaoyou. How can they compare with them.


    "It''s good to be back. Go and sit inside first." Lu Zhongmu smiled. The whole family finally arrived.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. As the people stepped into the Lu family, the repaired Lu family was more luxurious and polite again, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much about it from his current perspective.


    Lu Xintong, Lu Jingyun, Bai Sasha, Yan Qi, Miss Liu, Liu Wan, etc. went to play everywhere in the Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou was dragged into the grand Lu family hall by his father. Lu Dong, Lu Xi and the elders of the Lu family were all there. They talked about the current situation of the landing family one by one. All the children of the family returned. Some old servants came back after hearing the news. Some of them were old, and the Lu family took them all and let them do something easy, It can also be regarded as a pension.


    Now the whole Qingyun town is owned by the Lu family, and yunyangzong has also opened his mouth. The Lu family has also intervened in the business of Qingyun town again. Naturally, it can''t sit idle.


    In the main hall, an elder of the Lu family trembled slightly in front of Lu Shaoyou and was extremely suppressed. From what Xu said, Lu Shaoyou learned that the Lu family was indeed on the right track, and his father Lu Zhong had worked hard in recent years.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t want to take too much care of the affairs of the Lu family and didn''t say much. Then his uncle Lu Dong asked about unparalleled things. Lu Shaoyou also truthfully said it again, which surprised Lu Dong. He didn''t know that unparalleled had such a big history.


    The Lu family needed a lot of development. At the beginning, the Beigong family gave it a lot. In addition, the Lu family also had some small background at the beginning. For the time being, it doesn''t lack anything.


    Leaving the Lu family hall, Lu Shaoyou also walked around alone. He faintly recalled some traces of that year, which can be regarded as some memories here.


    The whole Lu family came back with Lu Shaoyou and Roland''s family, but it was boiling. Before long, even the major families in Qingyun town knew that the head of the Qin family, the Wang family and the Luo family came in a hurry The leader of the three nationalities didn''t say he wanted to see Lu Shaoyou. He just gave some gifts and left. Now they know who Lu Shaoyou is. They won''t say they met each other casually. They came in person for the purpose of expressing their feelings.


    The Qin family has Qin Tianhao''s position in Yunyang sect, which is not low. The Qin family has moved out of Qingyun town for a long time, but its foundation is still in Qingyun town. Qingyun town is now owned by Lu family, so it is natural to respect the Lu family. Moreover, the Qin family can understand that Qin Tianhao''s less travel in Yunyang sect can never be compared with Lu family, There is simply no comparability.


    Lu Zhong personally received the three people and exchanged greetings, which can be regarded as a great face for these families.


    However, in the early morning of the next day, there were two women outside the door of the Lu family. One was dressed in a strong suit and outlined a graceful curve. Her big eyes were moving. She had dimples, her skin color was as white as jade, and her vertical long black hair was naturally scattered around her shoulders like a waterfall. The model was pure and charming, but it was Yang Miao of the Yang family.


    Yang Miao is accompanied by a woman, yang man, Yang Miao''s eldest sister. Yang man is getting more and more angry. She has creamy white jade like skin and looks beautiful. Wearing a brocade robe, she outlines Ana''s colorful body curve. She is charming, mature, full of charm, especially her long legs. Although she is not very tall and slender, she looks very attractive, Like a snake, with a round, soft and floating, and a full moon like jade hip, it is very high and warped, forming the most fatal temptation with her plump snow peaks and mountains.


    Although this woman is not that kind of beautiful person, she is definitely a special woman. It makes men want to stop. Although her hand says that she is in her thirties at this time, several children of the Lu family secretly stare at the snake waist from the corners of their eyes and are reluctant to look away.


    The two women came to see Lu Shaoyou by name. Yang Miao is also the Dharma protector of Yunyang sect. Naturally, the Lu family did not dare to neglect it and quickly informed Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is playing with Lu Jingyun''s childhood toys in the courtyard. When he heard that Yang Miao came, he was surprised. He cleaned up and went to the front hall.


    "You two are not in Yunyang sect. How can you go back to Qingyun town?" Lu Shaoyou stepped into the front hall and smiled.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." the two women got up and saluted. Yang Miaoke was surprised that the other party could come to her silently, which was enough to represent her strength. She was far from her now.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou looks at the two women. They are becoming more and more mature and charming. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary men to control them.


    "It''s said that leader Lu has returned to Qingyun town. I''m just in town. Naturally, I want to come and have a look. I won''t take the liberty to bother leader Lu." Yang Miao looks at Lu Shaoyou with special eyes. When talking, dimples smile, which is very sweet.


    "Of course not. It''s a blessing to see you two." Lu Shaoyou smiled and thought that when he and Yang Miao went to Yunyang sect at the same time, he fell into a cliff. Later, such a series of things happened. The so-called impermanence of the world.


    The three sat upright, and the servants of the Lu family brought snacks and tea. During the chat, Lu Shaoyou and Yang Miao talked a lot about Yunyang sect at the beginning, but Yang man kept his eyes on Lu Shaoyou, so that Lu Shaoyou had to ignore it.


    Lu Shaoyou also asked about many things about Yunyang sect. He learned that master is still good. Qu daojue, long San and Ling Feng are also good. Yun Hongling has been closed. Yang Miao and Yang Miao have no idea about what happened in the last month or two. They also plan to go to Yunyang sect these days.


    Lu Shaoyou also specially asked Yang Miao and Master Yu Yu to say hello to Qu daojue, Ling Feng and long San, and go to Feiling gate to get together when you have time.

 Chapter 1766

    When the two women left, Lu Shaoyou sent them outside the gate and looked at their backs. Then he turned around and left, which made many Lu children envy. The young master was followed by beautiful women. Unexpectedly, the Yang sisters also came to find the young master.


    Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou stayed in the Lu family for seven days. It''s not that Lu Shaoyou wanted to stay in the Lu family, but that his mother wanted to stay in the Lu family. In these days, Lu Shaoyou accompanied Lu Jingyun to practice during the day and understood the metallicity in the Tianzhou ring at night.


    Although the understanding of metallicity is successful, it also takes a long time to hone and integrate, and now the understanding is superficial. If you want to understand it to the point of satisfaction, I''m afraid it will take more time.


    In the past few days, Lu Xintong, Bai Shasha and other women have been busy. They have visited the whole Qingyun town. They have a lot of fun. Lu Jingyun will follow them most of the time.


    In the past few days, several deacons of Yunyang sect nearby also went to the Lu family to see Lu Shaoyou. Each of them was extremely respectful.


    On the ninth day, after calculating the time, I couldn''t stay in the Lu family. Feilingmen still had some things to arrange, so I should be ready to go to the Dugu family.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted his mother to stay in the Lu family. He also knew that his mother could not let go of the Lu family. He also wanted to be with his father Lu Zhong, but he didn''t expect that his mother could not let go of Lu Jingyun and had to go back to take care of the little guy.


    In the early morning, a morning breeze blew with spring, and many trees in Qingyun town sent out new buds, which made the whole Qingyun town full of vitality.


    Lu Shaoyou and others left by the Tianji snow lion, and the Lu family sent each other off until the sight of the Tianji snow lion disappeared. Each Lu family''s children still couldn''t return to their senses. They all knew that as long as Lu Shaoyou was with Lu family in one day, Lu family would rise in Lingwu.


    At dusk, Lu Shaoyou returned to the Feiling gate. In the back mountain, a huge palace has been built, which is repaired with thick boulders. The palace is very simple. According to Lu Shaoyou''s instructions, there are nine floors in total. Each floor in the nine floors of the palace needs relative qualifications to enter, which is relative to the cultivation level from Wutu to wuzun.


    Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied. He went to Uncle Nan all night. After saluting the people, he said, "Uncle Nan, I have something to trouble uncle Nan again."


    "Won''t you arrange prohibitions yourself?" Uncle Nan seems to see Lu Shaoyou''s intention at a glance. He has long known Lu Shaoyou''s purpose by cultivating that huge palace these days.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Uncle Nan, the prohibition I arranged is different from you." Lu Shaoyou knows the importance of feilingmen treasure house, and his own prohibition is not too safe. If Uncle Nan arranges it, it will be far different.


    "You boy, just call me this old bone." Uncle Nan stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "tell me, how do you want to arrange the prohibition?"


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou immediately told uncle Nan about his general requirements. The periphery of the treasure house is a great prohibition, and there need to be nine prohibitions in the nine story treasure house. One layer is stronger than the other, and only relative strength can enter it.


    After listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, uncle Nan stared at him again and said, "you are the one who tortures me." glancing at Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan said again: "Now the treasure house of Feiling gate is very big with such a big prohibition. Although the prohibitions you said are similar, I''ll think of a way to make it stronger. I''ll refine a defense array alone to protect the treasure house. Even if it is dangerous, I can explode the defense array to make others get no benefit."


    "That''s hard for uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou said gratefully, but he had a secret way in his heart. Uncle Nan was really cruel. The defense array was also arranged to burn jade and stone in case of accident, but it was also to his own taste. Although it meant that few people in Feiling sect dared to invade, it was better to pay more attention.


    "I need three days to arrange the forbidden and refined defense array. After three days, I''ll go to Dugu''s house." Uncle Nan said.


    "Three days later." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "Uncle Nan, the six adults and the strong of the royal family gather. I think it''s inconvenient for my eldest brother Yang Guo and Xintong to see it this time."


    Uncle Nan''s eyes picked and said softly, "let''s go together."


    When the voice fell, uncle Nan got up and disappeared into the small hall without any trace, leaving a voice: "I''ll go to the secret room to refine the defense array. Please prepare. Dugu family is not easy to break into."


    Seeing uncle Nan''s figure disappear, the holy hand lingzun''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, find a chance to recognize this master. Come on, now you''re qualified to recognize it."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. In his heart, uncle Nan also came out, just like a teacher and father. Then he chatted with the master''s holy hand lingzun for a while and said something about the anti life soul fruit. In the Qinglong royal family, Lu Shaoyou also specially inquired about the news of the anti life soul fruit, but even the head of the Longyu family only knew some legends of the anti life soul fruit, and the Qinglong royal family didn''t have the anti life soul fruit treasure.


    Without finding the soul fruit against life, the holy hand lingzun also asked Lu Shaoyou not to worry too much. Although there are opportunities and conditions now, some things can be met but can''t be asked. When they meet, everything will be natural. The next day, there was a sudden wave in the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou was understanding in the room. He felt the wave and immediately stopped understanding and peeped into his mind It has been nearly ten months since the Tianzhou ring entered. After the ink wolf took Yanling Tianguo, the breath suddenly began to rise and is breaking through.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and he also entered the Tianzhou ring. His figure flashed in the distance. The ink wolf had turned into a huge ink scale demon, and the wolf body hovered in the air.


    The black wolf roared, and the wind and clouds surged around the whole body space. A huge force gathered in the surrounding space. The energy to the extreme began to flow into the black wolf''s body, and the breath was magnificent and amazing.


    The huge body of the black wolf is like a huge vortex at this time. Its limbs stand in the space, absorbing this magnificent energy. At the same time, its body has also expanded a lot here. A palpitating breath seems to spread.


    At the cultivation level, the ink wolf has stayed at the later stage of the seventh level for a long time. Just because there is still an opportunity in his blood, he has been unable to make a breakthrough. After taking Yanling Tianguo, the breakthrough is natural.


    The majestic breath, which lasted for a short time, began to dissipate. When the energy of the majestic heaven and earth compressed into the air had disappeared, at this time, the breath of the ink wolf had broken through that bottleneck and reached the early stage of the eighth order.


    A moment later, the breath was slightly stable. The black wolf opened his eyes. His eyes were surprised and suddenly turned into a human shape. His figure flashed and knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou on one knee: "thank you, master." the black wolf knew that he could break through because of the master. If it weren''t for the master, he would have stayed at the later level of level 7 in his life.


    "Get up, just break through, first stabilize your breath." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly. The ink wolf broke through the eighth level, and its strength has been substantively enhanced. Feiling gate is equal to another respected strong man.


    At night on the third day, the moonlight shone like practice in the mountain behind Feiling gate, and several figures appeared in the air. It was Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun, Heiyu, the two old men of heaven and earth, killing and breaking the army, fiery Zun, Dongwu life, ghost Fairy and Kou Feiyan.


    In the huge hall, uncle Nan''s handprints were tied. In the surprised eyes of everyone, the prohibitions were arranged in the hall, and there were prohibitions on each floor of the hall.


    After everything was arranged, uncle Nan''s clothes swayed in the middle of the air. There began to be fingerprints in his hands. Then several streamers began to appear in his hands. The streamers were like meteors across the night sky, and then fell on the mountains around the hall.


    Suddenly, there was a huge roar in the space. With the roar, the whole space of Feiling door was shaking, and the main hall was even more shaky.


    At this moment, outside the space of the hall, huge energy apertures suddenly appeared, which became more and more dazzling, and then there were layers of thick fog in the whole surrounding space.


    Uncle Nan''s handprints are still forming. Each handprint is pulled by the energy of heaven and earth. After each handprint is formed, a streamer also comes out of his hand, and his face changes slightly.


    The space around the whole hall continued to vibrate and falter. At this time, there was an invisible energy spreading. The space spread a thick fog. With the spread of the fog, it began to extend outward, with an increasing area, mixed with a heavy energy of heaven and earth, and then shrouded like a gang cover.


    When Uncle Nan''s last handprint fell, a strong light rose into the sky and linked the energy of heaven and earth. Then the whole surrounding space spread a huge thick fog, which enveloped the surrounding mountains and exposed the blue mountains, and the moon could not pass through.


    The main hall has been completely shrouded in thick fog. Occasionally, you can see the tip of the main hall, making the back mountain like a fairyland.


    At this time, it is not difficult for the strong to feel that there is a sharp breath in the thick fog.

 Chapter 1767

    "The gang fog is lost in the array." seeing this array, the master hand lingzun, an expert in array arrangement, was shocked. The ghost fairy Bai Ying had a lot of research on the array, and she was tongue tied. She could not arrange this array.


    "Brother Duanmu has good eyesight." Uncle Nan''s face was a little pale as soon as he received his handprint. He smiled at the holy hand and said to Lu Shaoyou, "these jade slips can open the gang fog maze array and the nine floor prohibition in the hall."


    When the voice fell, uncle Nan handed many jade slips to Lu Shaoyou and said, "this gang fog is lost in the array. If you don''t have jade slips, you will be lost. If you want to break into the array by force, you will be killed by gang wind. I arranged it. It should be that ordinary emperors don''t know this way, and it''s absolutely difficult to break it."


    "Thank you, uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou was so happy that it was difficult for the emperor to break the array. The degree of security was not ordinary.


    "It''s almost time to go to Dugu family tomorrow." Uncle Nan said softly, looking at the sky and shaking his eyes slightly.


    The next morning, the air in the morning was cool and fresh. There was a faint translucent mist floating on the leaves and dew on the grass. Occasionally, there were a few gentle bird songs, which came slowly from the mountains with a crisp song.


    The fog spread at low altitude. At this moment, several figures flashed out of the Feiling gate and disappeared in the air. Uncle Nan, Jin Xuan, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Tianji snow lion and a group of six people quietly set off. Except for a few people, such as holy hand spirit Zun, fiery Zun, Dongwu life, ghost Xianzi and so on, Lu Shaoyou left this time without disturbing anyone else.


    Dugu family, ordinary people don''t know its existence. Even if they listen, it''s nothing but a family.


    However, if the words "Dugu family" fell into the ears of people who had heard a little about it, it would be different. The terrible strength of one of the six royal families does not need to be proved. The signboard of the six royal families is the absolute proof of strength.


    However, even those who know the six royal families, most of them have only heard of it. The six royal families are strange to most people.


    The only thing they can know is that all the six royal families have extremely terrible and powerful strength. It is rumored that ordinary people will be suppressed by the six royal families.


    Even some mountain gates try their best to have a relationship with the six royal families. As long as they have a little relationship with the six royal families, they will have absolute support in this. This is an amulet, just like a promise given by the Beigong family to the Lu family. After the news spread, many forces were shocked.


    Dugu family, everyone who knows the details knows that this is a six person royal family, and there are some special families. The other five royal families only exert absolute pressure on the martial artists with various attributes, but they are much weaker for those with other attributes.


    Meanwhile, Dugu family''s spirit of the divine emperor has a great influence on the spirits, as well as the souls of the warriors. The other five royal families are quite scrupulous about their soul attack and soul suppression.


    What the outside world knows is that the Dugu family is mysterious and powerful. It seems that it has been inherited from ancient times to the present. All the people in the family have talents that ordinary people can''t match. They are born with the spirit of God Emperor.


    It is said that the extremely difficult cultivation path and bottleneck in the eyes of ordinary spiritual people are easy among the descendants of Dugu family. Even among the younger generation, any one is an absolute strong person in the outside world.


    There is even a saying that has been circulating in the upper class all the time. No matter how people outside practice, no matter how strong, no matter how talented, in the eyes of the six adults royal family, it is waste and garbage. Compared with the six adults royal family, it''s bullshit.


    And the fact is also true. At least from ancient times to the present, every person who has heard that an outsider can be better than the people of the six royal families. Although many people are not convinced, this is an indisputable fact.


    The people of the six royal families have always thought so. Among their peers, people from the outside world can''t be compared at all, and they will never look at people from the outside world, because they are the royal family and the strongest race of mankind.


    It can also be said that the six royal families are shining on them with some legendary color in the outside world. They are the strongest human race in the world, but they are separated from the world. Their strength is incomparable, but they will never intervene in this matter as long as they don''t provoke them.


    On the calm sky, a huge white shadow swept by like a flash of lightning, just like streamer, directly lifted the space ripples along the way, and layers of space ripples slowly spread in the back space, forming a cloud mark.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, everyone sat cross legged. Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan met formally. They both saluted with their fists. No one asked them to be big. Both of them could feel each other''s breath.


    "Uncle Nan, where is the Dugu family?" Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle Nan. Although he received the invitation from Dugu Jingwen, Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t know the address of Dugu family at all. Fortunately, uncle Nan knows it.


    Uncle Nan said, "the address of Dugu family is at the end of the ancient domain, just across the wild plain in front."


    "Wild plain." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. Lu Shaoyou knew about the wild plain. It was a vast and terrible plain, which was a special existence here.


    Although the area here is vast and huge, it is remote and extremely barren. Even most of the place is barren. No force is interested in touching this place.


    In addition, this place is also full of many wild animals and monsters, so it is called the wild plain.


    "At the current speed of Tianyi snow lion, it will take about ten days to cross the wild plain to Dugu family, which is not long." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Ten days." it''s not long to say. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to enter the Tianzhou ring. Time is not too important for the cultivation of Jin Xuan and uncle Nan. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong don''t need time for the time being, especially Lu Xintong, Zu demon forest and Linghuang cliff, who have been in the Tianzhou ring for nearly 50 years.


    "Boy, when we get out of the wild plain, we will go to the divine Imperial City, and then we can go to Dugu''s house." Uncle Nan sat on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion like a rock, looking at the front sky, gray eyes, and occasionally a few wisps of fine light flashed.


    "Uncle Nan, where is the divine imperial city?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I know something about this place. It''s the periphery of Dugu family. It''s all descendants of Dugu family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. However, it''s said that the descendants of Dugu family in shenhuangcheng are only the descendants of Dugu family. These descendants of Dugu family are not qualified to go to Dugu family." Jin Xuan said.


    Nanshu light road: "Yes, shenhuangcheng is a collateral of Dugu family, but it never comes to the outside world, but outsiders are not allowed to enter, and there is no amnesty for those who disobey it. Therefore, the outside world does not even know the existence of shenhuangcheng. There are a lot of people in shenhuangcheng. Since ancient times, there have been a large number of people. All people are surnamed Dugu, but they are not close relatives for so many years."


    "Unexpectedly, there is a divine imperial city." Lu Shaoyou asked, "Uncle Nan, are there many strong people in the divine imperial city?"


    "Naturally, there will be some of them. Of course, the strongest ones are in the Dugu family, and absolutely no force dares to provoke the divine imperial city." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it. Who dares to provoke the divine Imperial City, so the divine Imperial City absolutely doesn''t need any strong people to guard it.


    "Boy, your invitation is only sent to you by the girl of Dugu family. Whether you can go in or not is the same thing. If my guess is not bad, the girl of Dugu family must send you an invitation. Naturally, the people of Dugu family will not be too opposed to it, so as not to affect the girl of Dugu family. The spirit of God level is very important to Dugu family Therefore, her present status is also different. "


    Uncle Nan turned to look at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "but in the dark, I''m afraid the Dugu family has already made arrangements. It''s ok if you don''t go. If you go, you''re afraid you can''t go in at least, or you''ll never return at all."


    "Really!" Lu Shaoyou said coldly, "let''s see if they have that ability."


    "Your strength is good, but you think no one in the Dugu family can deal with you. There are more people in the Dugu family who can deal with you." Uncle Nan glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Really!" Lu Shaoyou clenched his hands. Uncle Nan said it was no exaggeration, and his strength was still not enough.


    "Uncle Nan, how are the younger generation of Dugu family? Are they strong?" Lu Xintong asked Uncle Nan with a blink of eyes. Listening to his voice, uncle Nan knows a lot about Dugu family.


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Xintong with some fine awns and said softly, "the younger generation is also weak and strong. Naturally, there will be some leaders in each batch. There are always several powerful people. It''s hard to estimate the details. You''ll know when you arrive. When you arrive, you should also know about other ethnic groups."


    "Very strong? I''d like to see it." Yang Guo''s eyes burst into war. The leaders of the younger generation of the six adults royal family have aroused Yang Guo''s war.


    A moment later, the people sat cross legged to regulate their breath, and the sky winged Snow Lion sped away with all his strength.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air and murmured, "Jingwen, I''m coming. I said I would go to Dugu''s house."

 Chapter 1768

    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was covered with a golden aperture. After being immersed in cultivation, he began to understand the metallicity and visually landed the golden light around him. Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan opened their eyes and watched with surprise.


    In a space and an exquisite courtyard, once you stand in a beautiful shadow, your eyes are like stars, revealing a cold and dignified temperament, which makes people excited and dare not approach casually. The exquisite and charming face makes the world move. It''s like this kind of woman comes from the nine heaven, which eclipses all things in the world.


    "Miss, just got the news back. Hongling has already arrived in the divine imperial city." outside the courtyard, a clear voice came.


    "Binglan, did you swim less?" the beautiful woman turned around immediately, so she was afraid that there was no one else except Dugu Jingwen.


    "No, I don''t know if Shaoyou can get the news. When I went, he wasn''t at Feiling gate, and I don''t know where he went." while talking, Dugu binglan came outside the courtyard. Although he was also very beautiful, he didn''t know how many times better than ordinary women, but in front of Dugu Jingwen, he couldn''t help being eclipsed at the moment.


    "Hey" Dugu Jingwen sighed, her beautiful shadow paced, and her beautiful eyes were gloomy.


    "Miss, it''s all my fault that I didn''t find Shaoyou." Dugu binglan said softly.


    "It''s none of your business. People in Feiling gate can''t find him. If you can find him enough," Dugu Jingwen said sadly.


    "Miss, maybe Shaoyou is on his way here now. He always likes to come out suddenly." Dugu binglan comforted Dugu Jingwen, afraid he didn''t believe it, so Lu Shaoyou could get to Dugu''s house.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. If he got the news earlier, he would come back naturally, but it''s a pity that he wasn''t in the Feiling gate." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "anyway, you can go to the divine imperial city these two days."


    "Miss, are you afraid?" Dugu binglan stared at Dugu Jingwen with beautiful eyes.


    Dugu Jingwen bit her red lips and said softly, "if you come here, I''m afraid someone in the family will be bad for him."


    "Miss, actually, Shaoyou is in some trouble. I heard some gossip, but many people want to be bad for him. If he really comes, it will not end well." Dugu binglan hesitated. She can hear a lot of rumors in the family. It is not only the elders of the family who want to be bad for Lu Shaoyou, even among the younger generation of the family, There are also many people who have long remembered Lu Shaoyou.


    "Those guys dare, if they dare to move, I''ll make them look good." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes sank, a chill wiped away, and said softly, "what I decide will never change."


    "Miss, Dugu Zheng, Dugu FA, they are not easy to deal with. Miss, your talent is better than them, but your strength is not necessarily better than them for the time being. They are not the strongest among the younger generation. Coupled with their appeal in the family, they are afraid that they will be watched by them once they enter the divine imperial city." Dugu binglan said softly.


    "I believe Shaoyou is not a soft persimmon to be pinched." Dugu Jingwen frowned and knew Shaoyou''s strength, but she was definitely worried if she really wanted to be with Dugu Zheng of the Dugu family.


    Dugu binglan heard the speech, his eyes were full and said softly: "after returning from heaven last time, the nine elders were injured by Shaoyou, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many old people in the clan. Moreover, you should know the rules of the clan, miss. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome at that time."


    "They talked and secretly thought I didn''t know, but I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint them this time." Dugu Jingwen looked at her, but her eyebrows showed determination.


    "Miss, what if you don''t get there?" Dugu binglan asked softly.


    "No matter what, I will never be manipulated by them." Dugu Jingwen''s bright eyes moved, Shu Su Qianqian waved, her lips opened gently, but her tone was cold and firm.


    In an ancient courtyard, there are several figures standing in front of one person. His eyes are clear and bright, with a trace of depth, his facial features are generally carved with knives, and he shows Lengjun with sharp edges and corners. He is dressed in a light cyan robe and long black hair shawl. The whole person looks wild and unrestrained, and there is a kind of bully gas in the evil charm. It is Yun Xiaotian who rushed to the divine imperial city all the way.


    "Dad, is this Dugu family?" Yun Hongling was still wearing a green suit with light blue patterns embroidered on her cuffs. Under the outline of the suit, she showed a graceful and exquisite figure.


    "This is the divine Imperial City, which is the periphery of the Dugu family. Jing Wen wants to be granted the title of goddess. According to the rules of the Dugu family, all the blood outside needs to go back. Your mother is the first three young ladies of the Dugu family. You count, she also has half of the blood of the Dugu family. Naturally, you want to come. You can activate the soul weapon because you have your mother''s blood. What about ordinary martial arts "Can''t you have the ability to urge the soul?" Yun Xiaotian said softly. Looking at his daughter, he remembered that fragrant and jade damaged figure in his mind. In his eyes, a touch of loneliness flashed.


    "Dad, Dugu family can''t agree to intermarry with foreigners. How can you stay with your mother?" Yun Hongling hesitated and decided to ask carefully. Dad seldom mentioned her about her since childhood.


    "Dugu family naturally disagreed. There was a lot of noise at the beginning. Later, it shocked my Dugu family and our ancestors of Yunyang sect. The matter calmed down, but no one outside knew it." Yun Xiaotian said.


    Ancient space, towering mountains, several figures stand tall and straight, and each is an extraordinary generation.


    When he was the first, he looked at the outstanding young man. At the age of twenty-eight or nine, he saw that he was extremely handsome, his face was carved, his facial features were clear, and his appearance looked like debauchery, but the light inadvertently revealed in his eyes made people dare not underestimate it.


    This extraordinary young man has dark and luxuriant hair, bright eyes under the sword eyebrow and is full of amorous feelings. It seems that the woman will fall into it if she is not careful. His tall nose and thick and thin red lips are rippling with a dazzling smile. His whole face is like a jade.


    "Is there any news about Lu Shaoyou?" Ruyu man looked at the space ahead, his eyes were charming, like a smile forever. Under this smile, he had another arrogant momentum.


    A tall and straight young man behind him, also of the same age, came forward and said softly, "there''s no news about Lu Shaoyou recently. It''s rumored that he hasn''t appeared since he became the leader of the emperor Taoism alliance."


    "What is the leader of the alliance of emperor Dao alliance? How can he deserve to be unparalleled with that wild boy." a young man in green showed disdain.


    "This time we''ll go to Dugu''s house. This is a chance." Ruyu man''s light green robe shook and stood with his hands down, his eyes still smiling.


    "Why is it an opportunity to go to Dugu family? Is Lu Shaoyou qualified to go to Dugu family?" the tall and straight young man was puzzled.


    "Naturally, it''s an opportunity. The patriarch won''t go this time. Only the big elder and the big Dharma protector will accompany us. It''s not impossible for us to go out at that time." the young man in green swept his eyes and said softly: "at that time, I''d like to see what the shit Lingwu double cultivation is about. Let him retreat and go."


    "Lu Jiabi has brought up unparalleled, and don''t go too far." Ruyu man said softly, turned back, looked at the people, smiled and said: "It''s almost time. We should go to Dugu family. Are there any strong people in the other families? Lu Shaoyou is just a clown. There''s no need to look down on him. There are only five other royal families who can compare with Beigong family."


    The endless wilderness plain passed under the wings of the sky winged snow lion. Ten days, in the cultivation and breath regulation of people, it is not a long time.


    "Well, we''re almost here." and just in the afternoon of the tenth day, uncle Nan, who had been closing his eyes and was a little old, slowly opened his eyes and stared at the space ahead. In his gray eyes, there was a fine flash across his eyes.


    In the distant sky, at the end of the wild plain, I can only see the space in front of me. The area is incomparably vast. In the lower space, a vast space is revealed. The extreme vision is the distant mountains. In the lush and lush, there is a remarkable grandeur and beauty. The peaks are stacked layer by layer and meandering upward.


    The mountains are verdant with trees. When you look up, thousands of mountains are undulating, strange peaks are towering, cliffs are steep, and trees are lush. In this beautiful scenery, dense buildings and magnificent buildings are covered.


    "Finally here?"


    Looking at the mountains at the end of the wild plain, which released strong vitality, Lu Shaoyou also breathed a sigh. He couldn''t help climbing up quietly with a touch of expectation, and a moving face appeared in his mind.


    "Jingwen, I''m here."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Today, he is finally going to officially face the Dugu family, one of the six royal families.


    "Are we here?" as soon as Lu Xintong''s handprint was taken away, the faint poisonous fog was taken into his body, and Mei Mou looked at the huge mountains in front of him.


    The sky winged Snow Lion swept away at the qiankong mountain like a lightning bolt. In just a moment, passing through the last wild plain, a magnificent mountain appeared in front of everyone.


    "Here we are. Come down. Flying monsters can''t go into the divine imperial city." Uncle Nan said softly. His figure flashed. He was already standing in the air, and then fell slowly.

 Chapter 1769

    The people dropped the sky winged snow lion, and with the sky winged snow lion put away its body and turned into a human form.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the mountains ahead. Among the lush mountains, there were continuous ancient buildings.


    Looking at the buildings in the mountains, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were somewhat surprised. These buildings are extremely magnificent and repaired by giant stones. Perhaps due to time, these continuous buildings are light cyan, with an extremely ancient smell, spreading out from the buildings. I''m afraid these buildings have existed for countless years.


    Staring quietly, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and others are not difficult to find that there seems to be a great threat in this ancient building complex.


    "Uncle Nan, let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou said softly. When he arrived at the divine Imperial City, he could go into Dugu''s house and see Jingwen himself.


    "The whole shenhuang city was forbidden by the ancestors of Dugu family. You think you want to go in. If you break in without permission, you don''t know how to die." Uncle Nan dropped his voice and glanced at Lu Shaoyou. A fingerprint in his hand quietly condensed, and a fingerprint immediately fell in the front space.


    The space ahead suddenly fluctuated, and an invisible space aperture was revealed like a light curtain ripple. At the same time, in this invisible light curtain, a kind of pressure spread from the depths of the soul, which made the sky winged snow lion''s face change greatly. Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou also changed slightly.


    At the same time, the golden knife and the golden awn were released, and the soul pressure disappeared immediately, which could not bring any suppression to Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou could not help but feel more worried about the Dugu family.


    "It''s really forbidden." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. Fortunately, he didn''t enter casually. With this prohibition, outsiders really can''t step into the divine imperial city.


    "Who is presumptuous in the divine imperial city." just at this time, with the ripple of space prohibition, hundreds of figures suddenly stepped through the prohibition.


    The voice fell, and a burst of breaking wind rang out in the air. Lu Shaoyou immediately looked in the direction of the source of breaking wind, and saw hundreds of figures coming out of the prohibition ripple.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed a lot when he looked away, and there were two people first, one of whom was in his sixties and dressed in black. Lu Shaoyou has a deep memory of this person.


    He was no other than the nine elders of Dugu family. Looking at the nine elders, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly misted, but he didn''t expect to see the nine elders outside the divine imperial city. The corners of his mouth also outlined a faint cold radian and murmured: "it''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    At this time, beside the nine elders, there was an old man who was also sixty years old. Lu Shaoyou could easily see that he was at the level of quadruple spiritual respect.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced closer and closer. Behind the nine elders, there were hundreds of strong people. They were all wearing armor, and all of them were yellow level soul armor. It was absolutely unusual.


    All the figures stand tall and straight, and their eyes are cold and deep. They are all strong spiritual men. Their eyes constantly sweep over Lu Shaoyou and others. A breath of divine and imperial spirit permeates from these human bodies. It is also a great momentum. When ordinary people encounter such lineups, they are afraid that they will be soft in their legs.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou and others are definitely not ordinary people, so they don''t have soft legs. Even the sky winged snow lion can be safe and sound. The cultivation of the peak at the beginning of the eighth level is not obvious. The sky winged snow lion has already stepped into the ranks of the absolute strong.


    At this time, the eyes of the crowd fell on Lu Shaoyou and others. The nine elders immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou when they swept their eyes. They were stunned and changed their complexion immediately.


    For Lu Shaoyou, the nine elders were deeply afraid of him. He was still terrified when he remembered the lessons from the East China Sea Tiandao. However, when he thought of the scene of being ravaged, a cold smile appeared on his face full of yin and softness, and he shouted coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t expect it was you who dared to invade my Dugu family!"


    With the coldness of the nine elders, their eyes suddenly changed. Many people of Dugu family have heard the name of Lu Shaoyou.


    Although the Dugu family has not joined the WTO, all the news is under their monitoring. In addition, many people have heard the rumors of Lu Shaoyou and the eldest lady, and Lu Shaoyou raped nine elders under Tiandao. At this time, their eyes are more and more different.


    The old man beside the nine elders also quietly fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou and looked at him without revealing any trace.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was calm about the cold drink of the nine elders, and said, "why, do you still know me and want to fight with me? Are you addicted to being beaten under Tiandao?"


    "You bastard!" the ninth elder''s gloomy eyes changed greatly, which was his scar. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou dared to be so arrogant when he came to Dugu''s house, and his face changed greatly. Then he shouted coldly: "break into my Dugu family, then prepare to die. Someone will kill this bastard for me."


    Hearing the speech, hundreds of people immediately stepped into the air and released their fierce breath. They all know that elder nine and Lu Shaoyou have a grudge. Naturally, they want to vent their anger for elder nine. Their life will be much better in the future.


    "Who dares!" Lu Shaoyou said faintly, "I have your invitation from Dugu family." the voice fell, and a jade slip appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, which was the one sent by Dugu binglan to Feiling gate.


    Hundreds of people also heard that Lu Shaoyou had an invitation from Dugu family, and they were not easy to move.


    "Please, let me see." Jiuchang''s face changed gloomily and looked at the jade slips in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Naturally, he knew it was true at a glance.


    "Do you want to see it?" Lu Shaoyou showed a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. He bent his fingers and flicked. Yu Jian took a yellow awn package with his invitation in his hand. He shot away at the nine elders like lightning, and suddenly broke into the air.


    The nine elders snorted coldly, and their eyes were cold. They immediately grabbed the jade slips out of thin air.


    At this time, the nine elders just grabbed the jade slip with the palm of their hand, and suddenly there was an extremely terrible force. Suddenly, they poured out from the invitation. Under the force, the nine elders staggered and directly shook back three steps to stabilize their body, and their face suddenly turned pale.


    The nine elders suffered such a big loss in their understatement. Suddenly, their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with some surprise. Lu Shaoyou''s understatement can make the nine elders show such a great embarrassment. Hundreds of people wearing soul armor are all surprised.


    The four spirits around the nine elders also trembled with gloomy eyes.


    "Bastard!" Jiuchang''s face was completely gloomy. When so many people in the family were humiliated again, his eyes became gloomy and resentful, but he really didn''t dare to treat Lu Shaoyou. He knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou years ago. He was deeply impressed by the devastation that time.


    "Nine elders, I can''t accept the invitation. I''m afraid the old one is useless." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. Suddenly, he turned his face and said: "I told you that you are no longer qualified to be arrogant in front of me. Have you forgotten? If you forget, I don''t mind ravaging your old dog again. You see the invitation, so you''d better not be embarrassed, otherwise I will make you look good."


    Lu Shaoyou''s gloomy voice echoed in the air. He yelled at the old dog of nine elders, which greatly changed everyone''s complexion. Lu Shaoyou was really arrogant.


    "What a arrogant boy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." around the nine elders, the old man''s eyes were also gloomy at this time. He reached out and motioned, took the invitation in the nine elders'' hands, scanned his eyes, and said: "is this the invitation? It''s true. It''s the property of my Dugu family."


    "Yes, you can let us in!" Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand and said lightly.


    "Hum, this invitation is from my Dugu family. Unfortunately, my Dugu family has never sent you this invitation at all. How can you be qualified to receive the invitation from my Dugu family? It must be you who stole it." the old man snorted coldly and directly put the invitation into his sleeve. His eyes suddenly sank and his eyes flashed a sense of killing, saying coldly: "Boy, how dare you steal my Dugu family''s invitation and intrude into my Dugu family? You''re dead today."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt deep in his heart. As Uncle Nan guessed, the Dugu family is really prepared secretly. It''s hard to say whether he can enter the Dugu family.


    "Hey, you old man, why are you like this? This is obviously your eldest lady''s invitation to my brother. Just ask." Lu Xintong''s bright eyes sank and scolded.


    "Presumptuous, I''m the eldest lady of Dugu family. How can I know you ants? You dare to break into my Dugu family. You don''t have to go today." the old man''s eyes were cold. An old thing from Lu Xintong wiped his killing intention again, and his breath began to shake slightly.


    Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan both stood with their hands down at this time. There was not much change in their complexion. Uncle Nan even closed his eyes slightly and was closing his eyes.

 Chapter 1770

    "Old"


    Lu Xintong scolded, but his voice hasn''t fallen yet. Lu Shaoyou waved to let Lu Xintong stop talking. He took a deep breath, walked forward two steps again slowly, looked at the old man in the air ahead and said: "Dugu family is one by one, but it''s a pity that you are nothing in front of me. We are mole ants. Unexpectedly, you are not as good as mole ants in front of me. It''s not difficult to want my life, but you don''t have this qualification. The invitation is given to you. It''s OK for me to enter the Dugu family today. If you don''t let me in, I''ll be settled!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spread out an invisible evil spirit, and Zhou Kong suddenly became as cold as an ice cave. This evil spirit and cold spirit made Dugu family''s hundreds of people change their faces at this time.


    Uncle Nan didn''t say much, so Lu Shaoyou was not afraid at this time. Anyway, he must go to Dugu''s house today.


    The old man''s face twitched and his anger began to grow. He said coldly, "boy, you are arrogant enough. Although you have some skills, you don''t know that this is Dugu family. Dugu family is definitely not something you can shake."


    At the same time, the old man''s eyes shook coldly, and his figure directly broke through the air. A cold cry resounded again: "in front of me, you shouldn''t be too arrogant. Today next year is your death day."


    The old man''s voice fell, and his figure had appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were wiped away. A palm print in his hand shook the space with a fierce wind. The strong spirit of the emperor collapsed with the soul attack, and the palm print directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    The old man''s sense of killing didn''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, and the chill surged. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also cold. Looking at this palm print, the figure didn''t have any meaning to avoid. It''s just four spiritual respects. The horror of Dugu family is only the spirit of God and Emperor and soul attack, but now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to be afraid of them of


    In addition, these four spiritual respects are just the normal level of cultivation strength. Lu Shaoyou is already a six fold Wu Zun. With the Dantian Qi sea of the body, the attack power is straight to the later stage and peak of the eight fold Wu Zun.


    As a result, the quadruple spirit Zun shot, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and snow lion all showed a faint smile, and uncle Nan didn''t lift his eyes.


    "This Lu Shaoyou is stupid."


    Under the gaze of all eyes and the palm of the eight elders, Lu Shaoyou is stupid, which makes people wonder. I''m afraid that under the attack of the eight elders'' divine spirit and soul, Lu Shaoyou''s soul has stagnated and can only wait to die. No matter how strong Lu Shaoyou is, how can he be the opponent of the eight elders.


    At this time, in the sight of everyone, the palm of the eight elders will fall on Lu Shaoyou''s head. For a moment, it is like a flower in front of everyone. Everyone vaguely sees that Lu Shaoyou''s figure is directly smashed and disappeared by the eight elders.


    "Remnant shadow!" the eight elders'' eyes flashed and their faces changed greatly.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou appeared behind the eight elders. His right hand stretched out like thunder, and Huang mang lingered. He punched directly on the eight elders'' back.


    In the middle of the sky, a low sonic boom suddenly came out, and flashed away with a dark space crack.


    Without any gyration, the eight elders spewed out the blood mist in their mouths. Under the strength of terror, they directly hit the ground in a straight line from half the air, and hit the ground heavily. The ground cracked, the earth shook, and hit a large herringbone shaped deep pit. The ground cracks spread everywhere like a spider web.


    In an instant, all the eyes were full of disbelief and horror. This was the eight elders of the patriarch, the strong four respect level, but the lightning, light and fire stone was directly dropped from the air without any fighting power. How could this make the eyes not frightened.


    Nine elders were absolutely shocked. Eight elders were badly hurt by one move. In those years, he was able to compete with Lu Shaoyou for his double spiritual cultivation. But just now, he didn''t even see how Lu Shaoyou shot eight elders.


    However, the eight elders are four spiritual respects. If they don''t touch each other, they are completely hurt. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached such a terrible level in recent years, and the nine elders are completely shocked.


    "Dugu family, one of the six royal families, I''ve seen it." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air with a slight sneer. With this kind of Four Spiritual respect, I don''t need to worry anymore. I''m no longer the persimmon that could be kneaded at the beginning.


    "Lord, miss, it''s not good." in the ancient courtyard, the shadow of Dharma protector rushed to the temple.


    "Dharma protector, why are you in a panic? What''s the matter?" in the ancient courtyard, Yun Xiaotian stepped out, and Yun Hongling followed.


    The Dharma protector changed his look and said, "I just went outside to stroll, but I saw eight elders and nine elders of Dugu family outside the shenhuang City, who were fighting against Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that they wanted to stop Lu Shaoyou from entering the city."


    "Shaoyou is coming too?" Yun Hongling''s charming face changed greatly.


    "No, Dugu family will not let this boy go." Yun Xiaotian also changed his face.


    On the ground, the old man climbed out and spewed blood mist from his mouth again. His clothes were red on his chest and he was embarrassed. He just fell on his face to the ground.


    The old man raised his head and looked at the landing. This change made him proud of Dugu family, but now he had the impulse to spit blood.


    He originally wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou with one move, but he didn''t expect that he was so embarrassed under one move.


    Only he himself knew that Lu Shaoyou''s fist was just a little short of breaking his internal organs. At this time, he just stood up by force. He can''t recover from such an injury for more than ten years. It can be said that Lu Shaoyou just left his hand, and he definitely didn''t leave his hand.


    What surprised him most was Lu Shaoyou''s strength, which made him have no resistance. Now, even he can''t see Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level.


    "Vulnerable, is this the Dugu family?" Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at the old man on the ground with a cold feeling.


    "Bastard, set me up and kill the boy."


    After listening to the words of the eight elders, the nine elders took the lead in drinking. Then they only heard bursts of broken wind. Hundreds of people in the sky moved around. There was a trace of mystery between each other.


    At the same time, hundreds of people''s soul armor lingered in the light, and a spirit of the emperor spread out. The spiritual light columns suddenly burst out from their bodies. The majestic pressure immediately exposed the dark space cracks in the surrounding space. Suddenly, the whole surrounding space roared and trembled at the moment, and the infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the air.


    "Hum, shit array!"


    Seeing that the Dugu family was going to form an array to deal with his brother, Lu Xintong couldn''t help it. The hundreds of figures had just moved. Lu Xintong drank, and the figure flashed like lightning. The beautiful figure immediately rushed up and swept out with all kinds of spiritual skills.


    "Many people bully few." at the same time, Yang Guo shouted angrily, his gray robe shook, and his figure rose up. In his hands, fist prints and residual shadows swept through the sky. Each residual shadow of fist prints was enough to break a space crack.


    The sky winged snow lion roared in its mouth, the iron tower like body rushed out, and the fist bombarded out, and the momentum was absolutely strong.


    "Want my life, you enough!"


    Looking at the hundreds of people surrounded by the sky, Lu Shaoyou fought and shot coldly. The fingerprints in his hands were quietly formed. He made a sudden effort under his feet, and the void was suddenly crushed. Huge space cracks opened directly, and a fierce Qi burst out. There was a local energy in the whole half sky space.


    "The earth has no shadow feet!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, the whole half air trembled. In the space ripple, countless footprints swept out violently. In a short moment, the footprints all over the sky were like a blooming flower bud, rising directly into the sky with countless lights and shadows, and the footprints spread around.


    The speed was too fast, and the countless footprints shattered the space ripples. The momentum of running thunder gathered into a storm. The terrible strong wind swept away from it. The strong wind swept away, and the space ripples burst inch by inch. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly.


    The footprints fell directly on the bodies, and the low sound explosion was like firecrackers. Then I saw the bodies falling directly on the ground, like broken winged birds.


    Before the figures formed an array, they directly sprayed blood and fell to the ground. The ground cracked in the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    Just for a short moment, under the action of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, the three brothers and sisters and the snow lion, hundreds of figures fell directly on the ground in mid air, one by one, and all of them were miserable.


    "Old dog, it''s your turn now."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly fell in front of the eight old men who were in shock.


    The eight elder''s face changed greatly, and his figure retreated rapidly at the first time. He dared not compete with Lu Shaoyou, and he definitely did not dare to call himself the Dugu family in front of Lu Shaoyou, because Lu Shaoyou didn''t eat that set at all. The last time was enough to prove it.


    "If you want to escape, will the people of Dugu family also escape." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly, and his figure flashed in front of the nine elders. Under the power of space, the nine elders couldn''t move at all, and all of them were bound. Then Lu Shaoyou''s palm was seized on the nine elders'' shoulders.


    "Asshole, let go!" at the same time, a loud cry came from behind Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1771

    When the last word of the shout fell, a palm print suddenly appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s back. Under the palm print, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the strong wind swept over Lu Shaoyou''s back in an instant.


    "It''s just the five spirits. Get out of here." Lu Xintong gave a soft drink. When the voice fell, a beautiful shadow flashed, and a fist seal suddenly broke through the air behind Lu Shaoyou. The fist seal broke through the void with a towering poison fog. The whole space seemed to be completely solidified at the moment.


    A powerful and incomparably poisonous black fog swept out of the fist seal like a hurricane and attacked with a majestic soul. Then all the power poured on the palm print.


    The space trembled as if it had collapsed. In the next moment, a huge force poured down, and a figure directly retreated from the mid air. The footsteps staggered and retreated on the ground. Every step back, the hard ground cracked, and cracks spread around the pit like a spider web.


    At the same time, within the prohibition of the divine Imperial City, the breaking wind suddenly came out, and a strong breath spread. Hundreds of figures appeared in the air again. Hundreds of people looked at hundreds of people who were miserable in the sky at this time. They were surprised and shocked.


    The ground shook, and the figure shaken back by Lu Xintong finally stabilized his steps. He was a fat old man in his fifties.


    At this time, the old man in his fifties looked at Lu Xintong, but his face was full of horror. Was it really this young girl who had just shaken him back? He was clearly a spirit, but he was not afraid of his divine majesty. He was not only highly toxic in his attack, but also a soul toxin, which made him extremely afraid.


    "Swim less." a charming drink came. Among the hundreds of people who came, a beautiful shadow fell in a hurry. The beautiful shadow came out with a delicate and convex temptation. In a flash, it appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hongling." Lu Shaoyou glanced. Unexpectedly, Yun Hongling was here, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t swim, why are you here." Yun Hongling glanced at Zhou Kong and her charming face changed greatly.


    When Yun Hongling was here, Lu Shaoyou glanced and saw the figure of his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. At this time, there seemed to be many strong people in the sky. He turned back and said softly, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Lord, what should I do?" beside Yun Xiaotian in the sky, the Dharma protector''s face changed.


    "Let''s have a look first." Yun smiled, and his eyes looked dignified. He was worried not only about his eyes, but also what would happen to the whole Dugu family this time, Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bastard, you dare to move the people of Dugu family and kill them for me." a loud cry rang out. He was a blue robed old man in his 60s. He looked at Zhou Kong. At this time, people were getting up from the ground and spitting blood. His eyes turned red. No one had ever dared to be so arrogant outside Dugu family.


    "Yes, Dharma protector!"


    Smell speech, Zhou Kong has just come, there are 80 or 90 people without the slightest hesitation, the breath trembles, and the figure jumps out. One breath is aimed at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "Six elders, seven elders, Lu Shaoyou intruded into our Dugu family, seriously injured all the children of our Dugu family, and killed him quickly." the nine elders captured by Lu Shaoyou looked at the people who came and shouted.


    "Lu Shaoyou!"


    Hearing these three words, I immediately locked my eyes on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, there were more than a dozen figures standing in the air, all of whom had just come out of the prohibition of the divine imperial city.


    There are several old people and women, but more are young men and women, but it is not difficult to see that they are all tough people.


    Among the dozens of figures, the first woman has eyes like water, but with a touch of cold. Her eyes seem to be able to see through everything. At the age of twenty-eight, her fingers are slender, her skin is like coagulated fat, and her skin is pink in snow-white. She seems to be able to twist out of the water. The green silk behind her dances with the wind and gives off a faint fragrance. She wears a light blue dress embroidered with butterfly dark gold silk pattern. Emei is light swept, Without powder on his face, he still couldn''t hide his stunning face.


    At this time, the light blue long skirt woman swept her eyes around the sky. When she heard the words Lu Shaoyou, she immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. Several young men and women around her also looked away.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how strong the Dugu family is. It seems that it''s just like this." seeing that the strong men of the Dugu family are locked in, Lu Xintong drank softly. With Yang Guo and snow lion, their faces changed slightly and their bodies moved. They appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. The vast Qi, poison fog and demon yuan began to surge quietly.


    The two sides immediately began to hold each other, and the atmosphere became tense. The light blue woman and her party, who were alone, looked at landing Shaoyou and others with great interest. It was obvious that Lu Shaoyou and others dared to attack the people of Dugu family here without any polite action. They felt surprised and curious.


    "Stop, it''s a misunderstanding." Yun Hongling looked at Zhou Kong. At this time, many strong men of Dugu family besieged Lu Shaoyou, and her charming face changed greatly.


    "Miss Hongling, you''d better step back." in the sky, six elders stepped out, and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    "Hongling, please step back first." Lu Shaoyou took the nine elders in his hand and waved to Yun Hongling. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face was also slowly gloomy.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the man who seemed to be the six elders. He picked his mouth and said calmly: "As an elder of Dugu family, I guess you have lost all the face of Dugu family. I obviously came with an invitation from Dugu family, but I won''t let me in. This invitation was sent by Dugu Jingwen, the eldest lady of Dugu family. I''m just an invited guest. Will you not let me in or give you face?"


    The six elder shook his face, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. For this reason, he couldn''t know. Although he hadn''t seen Lu Shaoyou, the family was no stranger to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, what if I don''t give you face? Do you think you will have face in front of my Dugu family!" the seven elders, who had just been shocked by Lu Xintong, appeared in front of Liuchang, with a slight coldness in their eyes.


    "Dugu family didn''t give me face, so I don''t need to give you face." Lu Shaoyou was cold in the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, he made great efforts in his hand, held the nine elders in his hand, and suddenly gathered over his head and fell to the ground.


    The ground is shaking, the surface cracks are spreading, and the gravel is blasted.


    But Ling''s nine elders came out of the nozzle with blood. They couldn''t move at all. Waiting to be ravaged, their blood surged and fell on the ground, and they couldn''t speak.


    "This is the end of not giving me face." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. In the shocked eyes of everyone at this time, Lu Shaoyou directly stepped on the chest of nine elders and stepped on it.


    The nine elders once again spewed blood from their mouths. The ground around their bodies cracked, and their bodies sank directly under the cracks in the ground. It was terrible.


    In the air, Yun Xiaotian and others were stunned. The light blue woman and others were also surprised. Even Jin Xuan was surprised.


    This is the door of Dugu family. Lu Shaoyou is an elder who dares to ravage Dugu family like this. It''s like slapping Dugu family directly. Ordinary people can''t have such courage.


    Only uncle Nan''s eyes closed lightly, and he didn''t even look at it more.


    All the people of Dugu family were shocked at this scene. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou dared to humiliate Dugu family so much. If you don''t kill this person today, I''m afraid Dugu family will not be one of the six royal families in the future, but just a joke.


    "Bastard, if you don''t die today, my Dugu family will never stop." the cold words of the six elders spread from the teeth, and the voice rang through the air. If you can bear it, how can the Dugu family see people in the future? From what he saw in his lifetime, who dares to be so rude and humiliated to the Dugu family.


    Around the six elders, several venerable strong men jumped out. With the seven elders, the six elders jumped out. With the dozens of figures, the murderous atmosphere shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and the cold in his eyes wiped away. Uncle Nan didn''t stop him. What are you afraid of? Just these people don''t need to pay too much attention to them.


    The murderous eyes locked on Lu Shaoyou. The overwhelming spirit, soul and divine spirit spread out, but it could not affect the appearance of Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. Only the sky winged snow lion was suppressed.


    "Kill me without mercy." the sixth elder drank coldly, stepped out, and was furious. His eyes trembled, so he was about to start.


    "What a great Dugu family, who dares to touch him, who dares to touch him, even if it is Dugu family, don''t blame me for being rude." at this time, a Jiao''s voice rang through the air, and when the voice fell, there were more than ten or twenty figures in the far sky, just like streamer.


    Under the breaking wind, everyone looked away. In a flash, many figures broke through the air in front of them. A strong breath diffused, and a powerful pressure came down, and the space was like solidification.

 Chapter 1772

    Within the space, the strong breath fluctuates suddenly, shrouded in the sky, making it invisible and difficult to take a step forward.


    Hearing this figure, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned around and looked away. The voice was so familiar that Lu Shaoyou didn''t know.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, and a floating and exquisite figure slowly fell down. The long skirt was elegant, and the whole body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament. The beautiful face was like a relegated fairy. Who else could there be.


    At this time, all eyes immediately stared at the people in the air, including the light blue woman and Dugu family.


    "Matchless sister." Yunhong Lingjiao drank, and her graceful body jumped up immediately.


    "Hongling." Beigong''s peerless eyes had already swept through the sky. When he saw Yun Hongling, he smiled with a smile. It made several extraordinary young people around the pale blue woman tremble. The woman was so beautiful that all the women around her would be eclipsed.


    The light blue woman was chosen by her beautiful eyes. The beauty of the woman in front of her made her feel inferior.


    Yun Hongling came to Beigong matchless and knew her matchless identity at this time. Meimou glanced at Zhou Kong and said, "matchless sister, you''re just here. These people want to deal with Shaoyou."


    "HMM." Beigong matchless nodded slightly to Yun Hongling. The beautiful shadow flashed and the long skirt fluttered. The beautiful shadow immediately fell to Lu Shaoyou. Meimou looked at the green robed man in front of him and didn''t pay attention to anyone''s eyes. Lianbu stepped forward, stroked with long sleeves and Qianqian''s jade hand on the familiar face, whispered: "I miss you very much."


    The voice fell, and the moving shadow of the beautiful world rushed into the arms of the green robed man in full view of the public. Suddenly, the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred also fell on the green robed man.


    "I miss you too." Lu Shaoyou smiled and hugged the woman in his arms. The slender and soft waist on his arms and his head were deeply buried in the dark hair emitting a faint fragrance. Smelling the familiar smell, he said softly, "are you all right these years."


    "I''m all right, just miss you, miss my mother, and my parents." Beigong peerless said, snuggling greedily in the familiar arms.


    At this time, many eyes saw that Lu Shaoyou held Beigong matchless in his arms, and their faces changed. The faces of several old people in Beigong''s family who had just arrived changed, but they didn''t say much. Their eyes also fell on the nine elders of Dugu family who were being trampled by Lu Shaoyou.


    Among these old people, one Dharma protector of Beigong is impressively among them. In addition, there are two Dharma protectors of Zun level. They have also been to Yunyang sect at the beginning. Naturally, they have seen Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, several young people of the Beigong family were angry. In the middle was a handsome man like jade, whose eyes flickered. A young man in green and a tall and straight young man were about to rush forward with their hands clenched, but they were pulled by the jade man in an instant, and their eyes signaled not to move.


    "Shaoyou, what''s going on?" Beigong matchless raised his head and glanced around again. Meimou looked at Lu Shaoyou lightly.


    "It''s no big deal. Jingwen called me, but these people are just looking for trouble." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Can I help you?" Beigong peerless glanced at the sky, and a faint breath shook around him, which virtually made people tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Wushuang and peeped at the breath of Wushuang at this time. During the fluctuation of the breath, the wood attribute in his body fluctuated instantly, but he couldn''t peep out the unparalleled cultivation level. However, there is no doubt that Wushuang has reached the top level. In terms of cultivation strength, the North Palace is unparalleled today, which is by no means Lu Wushuang in the past.


    The unparalleled cultivation in his heart was also difficult to pry out. Lu Shaoyou said softly, "I don''t need your help for the time being. Just these can be solved."


    "It''s the Beigong family, you''ve arrived." seeing people, six elders and several elders of the Dugu family changed their faces, especially when they saw the relationship between Beigong matchless and Lu Shaoyou.


    "I didn''t expect that Dugu family was so lively." among the Beigong family, an old figure jumped out, wearing a light blue pigment robe, with white temples. On his old face, pleats covered his forehead, but his eyes were very empty.


    The old man jumped out, but his eyes fell on Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan, who were not noticed at this time. His eyes scanned and his eyes were less confused.


    Of course, at this time, there was also a plain old woman beside the light blue woman. Her eyes had also noticed uncle Nan and Jin Xuan.


    "This must be the elder of Beigong family." seeing the old man, the six elders of Dugu family saluted with fists, glanced at xiakong liuwushuang and said, "I don''t know what the Beigong family has to do with Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much to do with my Beigong family." the elder of the Beigong family has no change in his face, but his eyes glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly.


    "Then please go to the divine imperial city to have a rest first. I have some things to solve in the North Palace family. Please forgive me for neglecting you." the six elders said softly.


    "Beigongyu, I didn''t expect you to come too. Let''s see the excitement first." an old woman in plain clothes said slightly beside the woman in light blue dress.


    "Taigongsu, aren''t you here too?" the old man took a look at the old woman in plain clothes, swept away the crowd, and finally landed on the light blue woman.


    "Taigong." Lu Shaoyou looked away when he heard the speech. Early in the morning, he also noticed that these heat can''t be extraordinary. They are all powerful. I''m afraid these people are Taigong family from the spirit of water emperor. No wonder their water attributes are shaking.


    "The Beigong family has nothing to do with Lu Shaoyou. Please get out of the way." the sixth elder looked at Beigong matchless and his eyes trembled.


    "Let me get out of the way. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it with your six spiritual respects." the sleeves of Beigong''s matchless long skirt shook, and a faint chill in her beautiful eyes looked at the six elders. At this moment, the noble temperament made the six elders dare not look directly at them.


    Beigong matchless ignored the six elders, but looked at the Beigong. Meimou lifted her eyes and said, "elder, Shaoyou has nothing to do with the Beigong family. Do I have nothing to do with the Beigong family?"


    "Goddess, I don''t mean that. It''s not suitable to discuss here at this time." Beigong Fu''s old face didn''t show any trace, and he didn''t dare to be rude in front of Lu Wushuang.


    "Elder, please listen. I''ve been Shaoyou''s fiancee for a long time. Although I haven''t passed the door, I''ve already been approved by my parents. With the orders of my parents, no one can change it. If someone wants to pay any attention, don''t blame me for being merciless. I''m not interested in being the goddess of Beigong family." a faint word came out of Beigong Wushuang''s mouth, When his cold eyes turned, there seemed to be a cold light. He looked straight at the person in front of him with clear eyes. If there was an invisible pressure, the great elder Beigong Peng also flashed his eyes.


    Hearing Beigong Wushuang''s words, Dugu family and Taigong family suddenly trembled.


    In the Beigong family, the handsome man like jade and several people around him also trembled. All kinds of unfriendly eyes shot at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is it trouble again?" these cold eyes came from each other. Naturally, they could not escape Lu Shaoyou''s detection. They looked up. Several young people of the Beigong family were looking at themselves maliciously. Their eyes were clearly jealous. Lu Shaoyou looked unparalleled and knew some reasons.


    Especially the handsome man in a light green robe in the middle, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking at it more. The strength of the young man was very strong.


    Lu Shaoyou had a cold feeling in his eyes. These people had better stop here. If you want to touch your own woman, don''t blame yourself for being impolite.


    "It''s the goddess of Beigong family. Lu Shaoyou insulted the elder of Dugu family and seriously injured the children of Dugu family. I''m afraid that even if you are the goddess of Beigong family, you can''t protect this person today." seeing that Lu Shaoyou has the unparalleled protection of Beigong family, the sixth elder''s eyes sank, and the Beigong family is strong, so the Dugu family is not afraid. Lu Shaoyou humiliated the Dugu family so much, Today, there are still Taigong families. How can they count on it.


    "Hum" Lu Wushuang snorted coldly. Before his words were exported, Lu Shaoyou interrupted his words and said softly, "peerless, let me come."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou shook his mouth and kicked the nine elders on the ground out of the ground again.


    Nine elders were watched and mentioned tens of meters away, and fell on the ground again.


    "Anyone else wants to deal with me, just come up." Lu Shaoyou stepped forward and stepped out of the air.


    "And me." Lu Xintong drank, and the beautiful shadow stepped out of the air. Her beautiful eyes looked cold at the sky. The towering cold spread, and her hair danced behind her one by one. The poisonous fog trembled, and the fierce and cold breath spread, just like a devil.


    "My three brothers and sisters are right here. Let''s go and see what can be done to my three brothers and sisters." Yang Guo''s grey robe shook, his figure stepped out, his earth attribute genuine Qi shook, and the ripples in the sky flickered endlessly.


    "Ha ha" Lu Shaoyou glanced at his eldest brother Yang Guo and his third sister Lu Xintong. A sound of laughter came out. In the laughter, there was an incomparable cold, and an invisible evil spirit spread. Under this evil spirit, the surrounding air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    "The three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are here. Who dares to come up and die!"

 Chapter 1773

    The sound billowed and sounded like thunder through the space. Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes, and the towering cold was shot in an instant. The bone chilling cold penetrated from his body. The invisible cold spirit that could not be seen by the naked eye even spread and attacked from his body in the form of air waves.


    "These three brothers and sisters are not simple." among the two groups of Taigong family and Beigong family, everyone looked at the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family, and the eyes of many strong people also changed.


    Six elders, seven elders, eight elders and several respected practitioners around them are also dignified. They have just seen the strength of Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, you have some strength, but you are not qualified to be arrogant in our Dugu family." knowing that these three brothers and sisters are difficult to provoke, but with the whole Dugu family behind them, these elders of Dugu family will never be afraid, and their eyes become more and more cold.


    "I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me from going in today, and Dugu family is no exception. I''d like to see if there are people in Dugu family who are not afraid of death." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air, mixed with unparalleled killing intention. Lu Shaoyou was angry. Dugu family really tried every means to stop themselves from going in. No wonder they are ruthless.


    The words clearly fell into everyone''s ears. In the space, it seemed that there was a cool wind passing by at this time, and the strength was low. At this time, I felt my heart suddenly cool. The blood seemed to be coagulating, and the lips trembled. Everyone was captured by this earth shaking murderous spirit.


    "Is this Lu Shaoyou?" the light blue woman, the jade handsome man of the Beigong family, also shook her eyes.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!" Dugu family''s faces were twitching. Under this terrible anger, the murderous intention was cold to the bone, and the six elders were shocked.


    "And me." Lu Wushuang''s shadow flashed and landed beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Of course you can''t live without me." Yun Hongling said Jiao he, and her angry body came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Seven elders, inform the strong of the family to come." the six elders were cold. Lu Shaoyou and others were strong. It was obvious that they were difficult to compete.


    The seven elders'' complexion changed, their figure flashed, and they were about to leave in an instant.


    "Dugu family''s face has been lost by you bastards. Is it true that today''s Dugu family has reached this stage?" at this time, no one noticed that uncle Nan''s closed eyes had opened and stepped out. His figure crossed the space silently. When the last word fell, he appeared in front of the seven elders.


    At this time, Beigong, taigongsu and many strong men of the two races looked at Uncle Nan, and their faces changed.


    In everyone''s eyes, uncle Nan waved and slapped the seven elders on the face, and a crisp slap came out immediately.


    The seven elders spewed blood directly from their mouths with several teeth. Their bodies were photographed down from the air in a straight line, slammed down on the ground, and then quickly got up. A red palm print appeared on their faces, and the corners of their mouths were dripping with blood.


    At this time, the seven elders were staring at Uncle Nan in horror. Only he just knew that his spiritual power had completely stagnated and had no power to fight back. This slap only made him suffer skin trauma without any internal injury.


    At this scene, everyone was stunned. Even Beigong matchless looked at Uncle Nan in surprise. She didn''t know uncle Nan''s strength was so strong.


    "Tianling danzun, Lingwu emperor." among the crowd, Yun Xiaotian murmured softly and his eyes trembled. Unexpectedly, the strong man shot. He didn''t worry when he saw the strong man just now.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, uncle Nan was so rude.


    "Who are you, sir? You should know that you can''t provoke my Dugu family!" six elders and eight elders changed their complexion. This person''s strength is too strong.


    "What if I provoked you today." Uncle Nan stood up in the air and fanned the distant space with one hand. The space ripple flashed. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, suddenly two crisp voices came out.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Six elders and eight elders wanted to escape, but at this moment, just like a disabled man, they couldn''t escape at all. Then a palm print appeared on their faces.


    After this slap, the six elders and the eight elders shot out with blood and a few teeth. Their bodies were like being hit hard and fell back in the eyes of Dugu family.


    Two people directly hit, fell heavily on the ground, directly hit, without any gyration.


    Looking at the six elders and eight elders who were smashed down, everyone took a cold breath. The people of Dugu family were in a cold sweat, and their eyes were all shocked. The three elders in the family were all four, five and six elders. They could not even slap the old man. They had no power to compete directly.


    In Zhou Kong, some strong men in Taigong family and Beigong family were stunned. They were all shocked. Who was the old man? His strength was so strong that it was so terrible.


    Suddenly, there was silence under uncle Nan''s three slaps in the sky. Dugu family didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    "It''s definitely not a level of respect." Bei Gong Lu and Tai Gong Su both looked very calm and changeable.


    "Uncle Nan is uncle Nan, and that''s the strong one." Lu Shaoyou''s heart was trembling at this time. Uncle Nan''s three slaps were so cool that the three elders of Dugu family seemed to play.


    In the air, plus the nine elders who were already struggling with blood at this time, the elders of the four Dugu families looked up at Uncle Nan, and their shock was unspoken. They didn''t expect that there was such a strong person around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Who else dares to come up and see if I dare to slap you to death." Uncle Nan''s old body stands in the air at will. In his words, he is absolutely overbearing at the moment.


    "You are so brave. Dugu family will never die with you." after the six elders were shocked, such humiliation immediately turned into towering anger. Why did they ever suffer such humiliation today.


    "If you don''t die, it''s enough for you. Let''s go together." Uncle Nan looked at the four people, swept them with a faint cold look, and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Hearing uncle Nan''s words, these four people are usually arrogant and arrogant masters. At this time, in front of their absolute strength, they are bleeding one by one. Looking at each other, none of them dare to continue to speak.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Don''t be arrogant in the future. Don''t think that Dugu family is great and be a man with a little tail in the future." Uncle Nan said faintly and glanced around, so that the seven or eight or ten Dugu families around him could not help but retreat and drive away. He was virtually stunned by Uncle Nan''s momentum.


    "You must also be a famous elder. It''s not a skill to fight against several people in Dugu family who are not strong enough." a low angry voice suddenly came in the air.


    As the voice fell, an old man in a robe broke through the air, and his whole body was fierce. Under the spirit of a divine emperor, the souls of Zhou Kong were all affected by it.


    The man was more in his sixties than in his seventies. He had long gray hair and bright eyes. At this time, he had a faint cold. With his figure, his eyes fell on Uncle Nan.


    "It''s just the seven fold spiritual statue." Lu Shaoyou picked it from the corner of his mouth with a faint smile. This is only a seven fold spiritual statue, which is not enough for uncle nan to slap.


    "Who are you, sir? Can you tell me?" the old man looked at Uncle Nan, and his mouth showed a faint coldness.


    Uncle Nan raised his eyes and looked at the old man. His gray eyes flickered and said softly, "if I remember correctly, you are called Dugu Changlu."


    "Yes, sir. If you want to be famous and powerful, you will regret it." the old man seems to be surprised that the old man knows his identity and looks at Uncle Nan, but he is very confused.


    Uncle Nan didn''t answer Dugu Changlu''s words and said: "Dugu Changlu, do you have any position in Dugu family now?"


    "I''m not talented. I''m the five elders of Dugu family." Dugu Changlu said softly.


    "As an elder of Dugu family, Lu Shaoyou has an invitation to Dugu family, but he won''t let him in. In front of Taigong family and Beigong family, it''s OK to embarrass a younger generation. He still bullies the younger generation with more, but bullies the younger generation with the older. Tell me, is the face of Dugu family almost lost today?" Uncle Nan looked directly at Dugu Changlu.


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Changlu''s face shook, looked at the eight elders, the seven elders and others, and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    "Elder Wang, Lu Shaoyou has an invitation, but we haven''t sent it at all. This invitation was stolen by Lu Shaoyou." the seven elders covered their swollen face and looked up to Dugu Changlu.


    Dugu Changlu looked at Uncle Nan with a twitch on his face and said, "Sir, did you hear that? This invitation was only stolen by Lu Shaoyou. You hurt him."


    "Pa!" Dugu Aotian''s voice didn''t stop. Suddenly, a palm print appeared on his face. Blood was also spewing out of his mouth, and his body fell directly to the ground.


    "I''m spewing dog dung all over my mouth. Dugu family''s invitation hasn''t been sent. Can Lu Shaoyou still steal the invitation from touluo net? A group of bastards have lost the face of Dugu family in your hands. Believe it or not, I''ll abolish you bastards today." Uncle Nan drank coldly, his eyes were fine and his anger began to flash.

 Chapter 1774

    The people of Taigong family and Beigong family looked at Uncle Nan one by one and looked surprised. Today, the Dugu family really lost their face.


    "You are so arrogant, don''t you think everyone in Dugu family can do it?" five long old men fell to the ground, with blood on his mouth, and looked at Uncle Nan in the sky, with a mixture of surprise and anger.


    "I''m arrogant or you are arrogant. You just don''t want Lu Shao to swim into Dugu''s house. I''m afraid you can''t be the master with your four goods." Uncle Nan''s eyes trembled coldly.


    Listening to Uncle Nan''s words, everyone in the presence, including Yunyang sect, Taigong family and Beigong family, changed their eyes again. It seems that there are still some hidden places.


    The old man''s face changed again and his face twitched. The tone and breath he said made him feel a familiar breath. He looked up and asked, "who is your excellency?"


    "For hundreds of years, everyone called me tianlingdan Zun, now called Lingwu emperor." Uncle Nan waved his robe, and his old body seemed to be tall and straight.


    "Tianling danzun, it''s him." suddenly many eyes fell on Uncle Nan, all surprised.


    People from Taigong family, Beigong family and Dugu family definitely know the existence of Tianling danzun. At the beginning, a person who was very popular on the road, and the last four characters of Lingwu emperor shocked everyone.


    "Lingwu emperor, this is the emperor rumored in Feiling gate, Lingwu emperor, Lingwu emperor who has both become emperor."


    "Emperor, he is an emperor."


    Many eyes trembled and many eyes sucked cold air. Even among the six royal families, the emperor is absolutely strong "Emperor, Lingwu emperor." five elders, six elders and seven elders took a breath. All the people of Dugu family were shocked. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou came to Dugu family this time with emperor.


    This is a complete miscalculation. If the emperor accompanies them, they have no hope to move Lu Shaoyou. Even if the whole Dugu family faces an emperor, they need to consider the absolute consequences.


    "Hey!" Uncle Nan looked at Zhou Kong and said softly, "as for my name, I''m afraid it''s useless for nearly 300 years. I remember when I was at Dugu''s house, I was called Dugu Aonan."


    The sound of Dugu Aotian''s voice came out, and when the words "Dugu Aonan" fell into the ears of Dugu family, their faces suddenly changed.


    The voice fell. Uncle Nan''s fingerprints changed, and his hands flashed. He immediately opened a strange mask on his face, and then his figures became tall and straight.


    Suddenly, uncle Nan''s old face disappeared, revealing a smooth face in his 60s. His face showed angular Lengjun. His gray eyes became dark and deep at this time, showing a look that makes people look and tremble their soul.


    The thick sword eyebrows and high nose are all showing their nobility and arrogance. The thick eyebrows in the center of the eyebrows are raised slightly rebelliously. The whole body is tall and straight, and the robes are bulging. Can it be compared with the original appearance? It''s just a different person.


    "Dugu Aonan, it''s him." Beigong Fu and Taigong Su also changed their faces. It seems that they have heard of this name.


    At this time, seeing uncle Nan''s appearance, five elders, six elders, seven elders, eight elders and nine elders all changed greatly.


    "Dugu Aonan, it''s him. He''s back."


    "Tianling danzun, Lingwu emperor, is Dugu Aonan. He''s back."


    Several elders and Zhou Kong''s elders looked at each other, looking shocked, but they were a little strange to other Dugu family at this time. However, seeing the change of his eyes, it seems that he has also heard the name Dugu Aonan.


    "Dugu Aonan, when he was in Dugu family," Lu Shaoyou trembled and looked at Uncle Nan at this time. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind, Dugu Aonan, is uncle Nan also a member of Dugu family.


    "Doesn''t anyone know me, or do you want to say that I am also a fake?" Uncle Nan glanced at Zhou Kong faintly. At this time, a group of frightened Dugu family members.


    "I''ve seen the city Lord." the five elders changed their complexion and finally knelt on one knee to salute.


    "I''ve seen the city master." six elders, seven elders, eight elders and nine elders immediately knelt on one knee. How could they have thought that all this had changed so much.


    "The city Lord is back. It''s the city Lord."


    "I''ve seen the city Lord."


    There were hundreds of Dugu family members on the ground of Zhou Kong who had been smashed to the ground by Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, as well as dozens of figures in the air. At this time, they all knelt on one knee. Naturally, they knew what their position was.


    "Shit, it''s a big game now." Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face and his eyes trembled. All this made Lu Shaoyou stunned and completely exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s imagination.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t even dream that uncle Nan was from the Dugu family, and his status seemed to be absolutely not low. Even the elders of the Dugu family wanted to salute when they saw him. No wonder uncle Nan said when he came here that he wanted to keep his life. Uncle Nan didn''t stop him just now. It turned out that uncle Nan was from the Dugu family.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that when he went to the Lu family in Qingyun Town, uncle Nan said that the Dugu family was extraordinary. He even knew that the Dugu family sent people to the Lu family. It turned out to be so.


    At the moment, the North Palace matchless, Yun Hongling, Yang Guo, Lu matchless and snow lion are all surprised. They are all beyond expectation. Yun Xiaotian in the distance is even more surprised that his chin can''t be taken back. Tianling danzun and Lingwu emperor are actually people of Dugu family.


    "You still remember me. Do you want to find out if the city Lord stole it?" Uncle Nan looked straight at the five elders in the air. Their robes were bulging and their breath was crushing the world. They were so overbearing.


    The five old men turned pale under the pressure of this breath, and they didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "I really want to abolish you bastards, but don''t go back to me. Remember to go back and tell the person who ordered you that Lu Shaoyou was brought by me. If you have anything, come openly. As a member of the Dugu family, don''t let people see jokes." Uncle Nan said coldly, and the five elders trembled all over.


    "City Lord, these five elders looked at the Taigong family and Beigong family in the air.


    "Don''t worry about your face now, Dugu family''s face has been lost by you anyway. Get out of here." Uncle Nan drank deeply, and several elders looked at each other, also referring to their helplessness to leave.


    Uncle Nan''s robe shook. He looked at the elders and stepped back. His eyes shook. He turned back and looked at Beigong Leng and taigongsu. He hugged his fist and said, "two elders, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "The Tianling Dan Zun of Fengyun in those days and the Lingwu emperor now are Dugu Aonan, who is Dugu Aotian, which surprised me." Beigong Fu came forward and gave a fist salute. Maybe Dugu Aonan in front of him doesn''t care much, but now everything is different.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lingwu emperor is you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tai Gong Su bowed and looked at Uncle Nan without any trace.


    "I didn''t expect to make you laugh when we met. Please settle down in the city first." Uncle Nan stretched out his hand.


    "Excuse me." Beigong Fu nodded, jumped, turned back and motioned to the Beigong family to go into the city.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what are you doing? Don''t you want to go in." everyone jumped into the prohibition one by one. Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was surprised in front, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou reluctantly recovered. All this was too shocking and unexpected.


    Shenhuangcheng, an ancient city, is full of blue boulders, ancient trees, ancient palaces and ancient stone roads, all showing traces of vicissitudes.


    The forbidden entrance has gathered many figures and a large number of people, including King level strong people.


    This big city is vast, just like a small country. Lu Shaoyou follows uncle nan to the forbidden area. He is very surprised when he can see it. There is a lot of area in the divine imperial city.


    "I''ve seen the city Lord!"


    In the forbidden area, figures knelt down and saluted. Everyone had heard what was happening outside. This is the return of the city Lord. The city Lord who has been empty for 300 years has returned.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Uncle Nan waved his robe and came back hundreds of years later. His mood was completely different from that of leaving at that time.


    "Come and arrange for the Beigong family to settle down in the city." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    Suddenly, several disciples of Beigong family in armor came forward, nodded respectfully, and then led the way for the Beigong family.


    "Shaoyou, I''ll go for a while and find you later." Beigong matchless said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "En en, let''s go and see you soon." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but his eyes glanced at several young people in the Beigong family at this time. It was those who had shown cold feelings to themselves. They didn''t take back their eyes. If they had a chance, they wouldn''t mind letting these people suffer. How can their own women let others have the heart to touch them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, just stay with the Yunyang sect. I''ll do something first." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    A moment later, in an ancient courtyard, in the side hall, Lu Shaoyou smiled at Yun Tian and saluted him: "I''ve seen my father-in-law, elder Yang and the great Dharma protector."

 Chapter 1775

    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble.


    Yun smiled at Tianwang and said, "unexpectedly, Tianling danzun and Lingwu emperor are Dugu Aonan of Dugu family."


    "Father in law, have you heard of Uncle Nan?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He was naturally curious about Uncle Nan''s identity.


    "I''ve heard from Hongling''s mother. Speaking of it, he''s still Hongling''s mother''s uncle." Yun Xiaotian smiled and said, "he''s also the Lord of the divine imperial city. If it weren''t for some things, now the head of Dugu family would not be Jingwen''s father, but Dugu Aonan."


    "It''s so big." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, uncle Nan''s background was so big, which surprised Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Now it seems that Dugu Aonan is your real master." Yun Xiaotian looks at Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of Lingwu, the double cultivation of Lingwu, and Lu Shaoyou. It is not difficult to imagine that this talent is Lu Shaoyou''s real mentor.


    "Every Master of my son-in-law is a real master and has taught my son-in-law. No one will have my son-in-law without him." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Not to mention anything else, you should pay attention to some trouble this time. I know something about Jingwen and you. Hongling doesn''t object. Naturally, I won''t object. Your coming this time also proves your intention, but I can also tell you that I''m Hongling''s father and don''t want you to wrong Hongling in the future." Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou positively.


    "My son-in-law will not be wronged to Hongling. Although my son-in-law has three or five beauties, each one is unique in my son-in-law''s heart. No one can be without." Lu Shaoyou nodded positively.


    "I don''t blame you. I also know you''re not a frivolous person, but you''re too eye-catching. Naturally, it will make women feel at ease. Unexpectedly, Jingwen''s heart is all on you. What a lucky boy." Yun Xiaotian sighed slightly. With his eyesight, he also knows that Lu Shaoyou has been a person for a long time, and time has been spent on cultivation, It''s not that kind of frivolous person, but it''s too eye-catching. The tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He was praising himself.


    "I''m afraid Dugu family would never agree with you about Jingwen. As Jingwen is about to be granted the status of goddess, Dugu family will never have anything to do with you. Hongling''s mother was only at the prefecture level, and Dugu family resolutely opposed it. Later, it alerted the ancestors of the sect to mediate with Dugu family, but only slowed down the matter Ling''s mother died unexpectedly after she gave birth to Hongling. Dugu family didn''t say anything and the matter was over. "Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Now that I''m here, my son-in-law can only do his best." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly picky. Anyway, he should go all out.


    "Maybe your uncle Nan will have some ways, but I guess it''s not a big way. It''s said that your uncle Nan didn''t have a low status in the Dugu family at the beginning, but his status is not too high. Although it''s definitely different now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to make it happen all by himself." Yun Xiaotian said.


    "Let''s take one step first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It can only be so now." Yun smiled at Tianwang and peeped into his breath. "Where have you been these years? Your strength and accomplishments seem to have improved a lot?"


    "My son-in-law just made some progress." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Yun Xiaotian gave Lu Shaoyou a white look and said, "this time, the six imperial families will gather, and the younger generation among the six imperial families will also gather. You can pay attention to it. What if you compare with them."


    Lu Shaoyou said nothing, smiled faintly and didn''t speak. The younger generation of Taigong family and Beigong family have also met. They are indeed extraordinary people, which can''t be compared with ordinary people outside. Lu Shaoyou thought that only yuan Ruolan, Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan and Ziyan can compare for the time being.


    Even LAN shisan and dantai Xuewei lost a little. Of course, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think that Yang Guo, the eldest brother, and Lu Xintong will be worse than the six royal families.


    "Well, go accompany Hongling. The girl is thinking of you every day." Yun smiled.


    "Farewell, son-in-law." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and naturally thought of yunhongling''s son.


    A moment later, the layout of the ancient courtyard room was also very exquisite. After Lu Shaoyou arrived at the room, Lu Xintong blinked at his brother, and then left the courtyard.


    "It turned out that you went to the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff in recent years." visual landing and less travel, Yun Hongling immediately rushed into the familiar arms.


    "Let me see. It seems more beautiful than before." Lu Shaoyou smiled with both hands holding his exquisite face.


    "Really." Yun Hongling smiled. Women always like to be praised, and immediately smiled like flowers.


    Looking at the smiling woman, Lu Shaoyou looked down and his lips were printed on the attractive red lips. At this moment, Yun Hongling''s delicate body trembled, and then his arms tightly surrounded Lu Shaoyou''s neck.


    Lu Shaoyou kissed recklessly. His tongue slid away like a snake. His warm lips were covered with cold and white shell teeth. A soft and greasy fragrant tongue was entangled in an instant, and the spark of passion burst out at this moment.


    A long separation is better than a new marriage. Their lips are like a long drought meeting manna, constantly and endlessly interacting with each other''s inner desire.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hands began to move closer and closer. His hands were on the convex and proud body, swaying and kneading wantonly. His belly was hot, so he had to take the next step.


    "Don''t swim less... This is the divine Imperial City... What if someone comes later." Yun Hongling''s lips are blocked, his speech is intermittent, his breath is a little short, but the sweet tongue in his mouth is constantly responding.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. At this time, he couldn''t help but release his hands and make fingerprints. Suddenly, a prohibition was arranged in the room. Then he held the woman in front of him in his arms and directly put it on the ancient bed in the room.


    Yun Hongling stared at the green robed man in front of her and looked at the prohibition in the outside world, but her eyes were looking forward to it. Then she saw that the heavy body was pressing on her body, and a familiar heat flow poured into her lips again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hands kept walking on the upper reaches of his convex body and stroking the forbidden area in front of his chest. The blood in his body had already begun to rush, and his belly was hot. At this time, the tip of their tongue was still entangled and mingled. Under this, Yun Hongling almost collapsed on the bed, allowed him to act recklessly, and was no longer able to resist.


    On the bed, they breathed more and more heavily. Lu Shaoyou finally got into the strong clothes, felt the firmness and fullness of the waist, touched the greasy skin at the root of the thigh, wantonly kneaded the smooth jade like skin with his five fingers, or squeezed it lightly or heavily, and tasted the flesh feeling and elasticity of the smooth skin.


    Yun Hongling is even more charming and panting. She has a slim waist and subconsciously cooperates with the landing to reduce the recklessness of the devil''s palm.


    A moment later, the exquisite and convex beauty of Yun Hongling appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. It was crystal clear and exquisite, fresh and tender, and her delicate body trembled slightly, waiting for the coming storm.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t help it.


    The faucet breaks through the door, rammes directly, and enters as far as possible, filling the forbidden area channel with fullness and fullness.


    "Miss." outside the exquisite courtyard, Dugu binglan rushed into the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Jingwen came out, and her beautiful eyes fell on Dugu binglan.


    Dugu binglan gasped and said, "Miss, I just got the news. I swam less to the divine imperial city and was besieged by six elders, seven elders, eight elders and nine elders."


    "Do they really think I''m easy to bully!" Dugu Jingwen''s charming face suddenly changed, her eyes were cold, and she drank coldly, and the beautiful shadow immediately disappeared in place.


    "Miss, listen to me." Dugu binglan''s face changed greatly and he just caught up with him.


    I don''t know how long the war in the room lasted before it stopped. Yun Hongling''s body, like a soft snake, was tightly attached to the solid chest, ten fingers Qianqian, gently stroked on the chest, and his eyes were satisfied.


    "Two guys, I don''t know if I''ll come later. Now let me in." a charming voice came from outside the room.


    "Matchless elder sister." Yun Hongling immediately got scared, glared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely, and suddenly grabbed dugong who was resting at this time, saying: "it was all caused by you. I can''t help it at all."


    When the voice fell, he hurried up from the bed and put on his clothes.


    "It''s none of my business again." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and smiled helplessly.


    After a little while, the forbidden system was opened. Outside the forbidden system, the North Palace stood without a pair of beautiful shadows. The long skirt was floating, and the beauty was to the extreme. It was like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks, didn''t fall into the world, and didn''t descend into the world.


    "Matchless sister." Yun Hongling was a little embarrassed and blushed. Yingying came to Beigong matchless, as if she had been caught as a thief.


    "You girl, I''m sorry." Lu Wushuang took Yun Hongling into the room. The pear vortex was shallow, smiled sweetly, and the sound was like broken porcelain.


    "It''s all him." Yun Hongling glared at long shaoting.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, bowed his head and said to Beigong Wushuang, "Wushuang, are you here to participate in the opening of the temple by the six royal families?"

 Chapter 1776

    "Do you know this?" Beigong matchless nodded and said softly, "I am now the goddess of Beigong family. This time, there are people with heaven level imperial talent in the six imperial families, so to open the temple, did you see the woman in light blue dress of Taigong today?"


    When Lu Shaoyou thought about it, he was also impressed. It seemed that he was still a beautiful woman. He nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "That''s the goddess of the Taigong family, Taigong Jingran, with the air of heaven level water emperor." the North Palace said softly.


    "Taigong Jingran." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. The six royal families are enviable. They are born with extraordinary talents. People with excellent talents in the outside world do not know how much effort they need, and it is difficult to achieve the inherent talents of the six royal families.


    "Ah!" while thinking, Lu Shaoyou suddenly screamed. There was a rumbling pain in his thigh. Suddenly, he jumped aside.


    "What do you think? Don''t you think that Taigong Jingran is beautiful." Yun Hongling snorted. It was obvious that she was the one who had just started.


    "She''s not as beautiful as you." Lu Shaoyou touched his thigh and smiled bitterly. This girl is a jealous jar. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoling''s girl is not here.


    "It''s almost the same." Yun Hongling smiled with satisfaction and then pulled Beigong Wushuang. Her beautiful eyes flashed and asked with curious eyes: "Wushuang sister, how have you been these years."


    "I''m fine, and I''ve seen my father." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then the three sat down. Beigong matchless and Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling talked about things in recent years. In fact, there''s nothing. After accepting the inheritance, he has been practicing, and the Beigong family also has its own source of information, external things, especially the Feiling gate, about some things, Beigong matchless is also very clear.


    "Unparalleled, what level of cultivation are you now?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The breath around unparalleled now made him difficult to guess.


    "Just broke through the six fold martial arts respect soon." Beigong matchless smiled.


    "It''s so strong." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Unparalleled cultivation was not as good as his own at the beginning. In recent years, he can also be said to have dared not relax and worked hard. In addition, he realized the benefits of breaking the two layers of metallicity, and he only reached the six layers of martial respect. Unexpectedly, unparalleled broke through so easily and quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed that the six adults royal family is enviable. There are several people outside who can compare.


    "Unparalleled, how about other royal cultivators." Lu Shaoyou asked with a little curiosity.


    Beigong matchless said: "I''m not too clear about the strength level of other practitioners of the six adults royal family, but it''s estimated that there will be no difference between them and my Beigong family. According to the strongest young leaders of the Beigong family, they are all five and six levels of accomplishments."


    "Are they all so strong?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This is really beyond the comparison of people in the outside world. In the outside world, such as Qu daojue of Yunyang sect, Ling Feng and others are all the best of the younger generation, but compared with the younger generation of Beigong family, it can be said that it is different from heaven and earth. Of course, in the outside world, yuan Ruolan, Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan, Ziyan and others are exceptions.


    "There are more or less secret methods and means among the six adults royal family. Their strength is often stronger than their cultivation level. If you encounter them, you need to pay attention to them." Beigong''s matchless beautiful eyes look at Lu Shaoyou lightly. Although he knows that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary, the people of Dan six adults royal family are definitely not ordinary people. The young generation of six adults royal family is strong, Is really the strongest one on this.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The six adults are the strongest young generation of the royal family. It doesn''t matter if they have a chance to see it.


    "Shao you, as far as I know, Jing Wen is now a Heavenly Emperor. This time she is about to be granted a goddess. According to the rules of the royal family, there may be a lot of trouble between you and Jing Wen." Beigong has no beautiful eyes and looks at Lu Shaoyou and says, "do you have any plans?"


    "Dugu family, it''s settled." Lu Shaoyou glanced.


    "En en, I support you, and Jing Wen is standing beside you." Beigong matchless smiled.


    "Although I can''t help you with my strength, I also support you." Yun Hongling said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two women around him. His heart was warm and said softly, "unparalleled, Hongling, thank you."


    "But besides cousin Jingwen, if you dare to attract bees and butterflies again, I won''t finish with you. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yun Hongling stares at the landing path.


    "Yes, this time, I also support Hongling." Beigong matchless smiled.


    Looking at the two women who looked like relegated immortals and looked like flowers, Lu Shaoyou spit out his tongue, slightly made a bitter face and said, "I dare not."


    "Brother." Lu Xintong''s clear voice came, and his figure flashed into the room. When he saw his brother holding his two sister-in-law, his eyes immediately closed.


    "Xintong, it''s so beautiful." Beigong matchless Yingying smiled, and Lianbu gently moved to Lu Xintong''s side.


    "Still unparalleled sister is beautiful." Lu Xintong was a little shy. Then he remembered something and said, "brother, uncle Nan sent someone to ask you to go."


    "Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou shrugged his eyebrows. After asking clearly, he immediately left the room.


    Outside the shenhuang City, the calm space ripple suddenly began to shake, and then more than 20 streamers came rapidly from the sky. After a flash meeting, they fell over the sky. The figures fluctuated with amazing breath and spread faintly.


    The first two were an old man on the left. He was dressed in yellow and his eyes were empty. Although his breath did not fluctuate, it was invisible that people dared not underestimate it. It seemed to be the same as looking at it. In his eyes, he felt that his heart was pressed by boulders.


    Around the old man in yellow, there were several young men and women, a young man of 289 years old, tall and straight, big eyes and nose. He wore a yellow robe and embroidered several Python patterns. His whole body breath gave people a sense of massiness, and there was a sense of pride in his eyes.


    "Tuoba royal family came to visit." around them, a figure jumped up and whispered to the sky, but the voice broke through the space.


    "Ha ha, Tuoba Ding, you came early." just then, behind the figures, an old laughter came and echoed in the space.


    The old man in yellow, Kongming looked back and said lightly, "Zhuan sun qianrong, aren''t you dead?"


    "Tuoba Ding, you crow''s mouth, you''re not dead. How can I die." the old man''s voice fell, and a light red figure appeared in the air. He was an old man in red, 70 years old, with rough body, bright eyes, and the folds on his forehead with a faint fire red.


    More than ten figures immediately fell around the old man. As the people fell, the air in the sky immediately rose sharply, like a fire, and the space ripples took a faint fiery red color.


    At first, a young man in a red robe stood like a fire, embroidered with a ferocious beast who had been spraying fire at his mouth. He was strong and strong, with thick eyebrows and starlike eyes. He had an air of pride and extraordinary temperament.


    With the appearance of this crowd, the two sides'' lineups are relative. It seems that there is a general momentum of competing for the high and low. Suddenly, the two breath confront each other invisibly.


    In the crowd, the man in red robes and the young man in yellow robes looked at each other, and they were even more tit for tat.


    "Please Tuoba, zhuansun, all the strong ones." the sky ban was opened and people from Dugu family appeared.


    "Ha ha, let''s go in." the two old men laughed, and the breath of the two nationalities converged.


    Among the continuous mountains, the towering cloud peaks are surrounded by cliffs and lush trees. At this time, it is green and full of vitality. The breeze blows with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    At the foot of the mountain, several young people flashed, flying with fallen leaves all over the mountain, accompanied by several streamers, and suddenly appeared outside a stone cave above the mountain.


    Several extraordinary young people, all of whom are outstanding in temperament and good-looking talents, are different. When they are the first young people, they are at least one meter or more. They wear slightly tight Chinese clothes and long clothes, revealing their tall and straight figure. Their faces are Pang Junlang, with angular Lengjun and dark and deep eyes, which make people dare not stare more.


    "Brother, here comes Lu Shaoyou." the young man looked at the cave and said softly.


    "Oh, is Lu Shaoyou really here? It should be solved by the nine elders and eight elders. An external clown is nothing." while talking, a young man walked out slowly in the cave, with a pretty face, two thick eyebrows and soft ripples. It seems that he has always been wearing a faint smile and a gray robe, The temperament is broken and has an elegant style.


    "Elder brother, you guessed wrong. Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to the people of Dugu family, openly humiliated the six elders, the seven elders and the eight elders, and trampled the nine elders under his feet. The three brothers and sisters of Lu family hurt all the people of our family''s legal protection group to the extreme." Hua Fuqing''s eyes were cold and his anger trembled in his eyes.


    The young man in grey robe suddenly looked at the young man in Chinese clothes and said, "the sky, is there really something wrong?"


    "Commander, it''s true that Lu Shaoyou is so arrogant that he humiliated my Dugu family in front of Taigong family and Beigong family." several young people nearby said immediately, each with anger.


    "What a wild boy, don''t you take my Dugu family in your eyes!" the young man in grey robe took a cold look, then took a deep breath, looked at the young man in long clothes and asked, "Changkong, what''s the matter now? Can the elders of the family let the wild boy go?"

 Chapter 1777

    "Elder brother, I was just about to tell you about it. The city Lord is back. Lu Shaoyou came back with the city Lord this time." the young man in Chinese clothes flashed his eyes. When he said the word "city Lord", his eyes also looked scrupulous.


    "City Lord, what city Lord?" the young man in gray robes trembled slightly, his eyes flashed and changed slightly, and said, "is it the Lord of the divine imperial city who has come back?"


    "Yes, the original Tianling Dan Zun and Lingwu emperor of Feiling gate are actually Dugu Aonan, the city master of the divine imperial city of our Dugu family." Huafu youth said: "Lu Shaoyou was brought back by the city master."


    "Did you really break through emperor Cheng? As far as I know, his divine spirit is" the grey robed youth''s eyes flickered.


    The young man in Huafu said, "it should be so. None of the five elders is an opponent. Because of Lu Shaoyou, the city master was furious and taught the five elders and others a lesson."


    "Hum!" the young man in the grey robe shook his robe, and his eyes slowly began to be gloomy. "No wonder he dared to come to the Dugu family. It was with the protection of the city Lord."


    "What is Lu Shaoyou? Is Miss Jingwen something he can want to touch?"


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about my Dugu family and humiliates me. How can my Dugu family go out to meet people in the future? It''s the city master who protects him."


    "I think we should just take action to kill Lu Shao. Can the city Lord really take us?"


    Several young people talked about it and were angry. An outsider even didn''t pay attention to Dugu family and wanted to touch the eldest lady of Dugu family. How can they not be angry.


    "Eldest brother, what shall we do now? Although Lu Shaoyou has moved six elders and others, with the presence of the city Lord, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about him in the end." Huafu youth Shen said: "and Jingwen, he''s your eldest brother. What''s Lu Shaoyou and what''s his qualifications."


    "Yes, Jingwen and the commander want to match. We have nothing to say, but the elders have some scruples about Lu Shaoyou''s identity and won''t do it too much, but we don''t agree."


    "Otherwise, we''ll just kill it directly."


    The young men nearby were rubbing their hands and firing angrily. They wanted to kill Lu Shao as a guerrilla immediately.


    "Elder brother, what should we do? Should we just let Lu Shaoyou go and let him break into the Dugu family?" the young man in Chinese clothes asked the young man in grey robe.


    "Let him break into the Dugu family. He can''t break into the Dugu family casually, and Jing Wen is not something he can want to touch." the grey robed youth looked gloomy, looked at the young man in Chinese clothes, and said: "sky, it was our shenhuang regiment that welcomed all the Royal families this time?"


    "Yes, we arranged it all." the young man in Chinese clothes nodded.


    "Where is Chang fan?" asked the young man in gray robe.


    The young man in Chinese clothes said, "the second brother is still closed. He said he would go out at that time."


    "In that case," the young man in grey robe glanced slightly and said, "since Lu Shaoyou was brought by the city master, Changkong, you also go to visit the city master on behalf of my shenhuang group to welcome the royal families. You can go there in person and test whether Lu Shaoyou is qualified to come into my Dugu family."


    "I see, elder brother, just leave it to me. If I go, how can he be qualified to come into my Dugu family? What is he?" the young man in Chinese clothes looked at him and wiped it in his eyes.


    An ancient and simple grand architectural palace, paved with blue stones, reveals mottled traces, ancient trees, high walls and unspeakable vicissitudes. Here, it makes people feel very peaceful.


    In the side hall, uncle Nan''s old face disappeared at this time. Although it was in his sixties, his face was full of angular Lengjun. His eyes became dark and deep, and his soul trembled.


    "Uncle Nan, I''m coming." Lu Shaoyou gently saluted in the side hall and looked at Uncle Nan''s tall and straight body at this time. All of them were flaunting their noble and arrogant faces, and his eyes were still a little surprised.


    "This is what I really look like. Sit down." Uncle Nan said softly and motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down.


    "Uncle Nan, unexpectedly, you are from Dugu family." Lu Shaoyou sat down and looked at Uncle Nan.


    "For nearly 300 years, I have forgotten that I am from Dugu family." Dugu Aonan said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "is there something that makes you curious now?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Many things made him really curious and wanted to know.


    Dugu Aonan looked at Lu Shaoyou, hesitated and said, "do you know why I want to come back with you?"


    "Because of the boy and Jingwen." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "This is only a part of it." Dugu Aotian looked South and said slowly, "it''s because of myself."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask Shan and said, "Uncle Nan, do you have anything to do?"


    Dugu Ao glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said slowly, "more than 300 years ago, I was the eldest son of Dugu family, that is, Dugu Jingwen''s father''s brother."


    "So, uncle Nan, are you still Jingwen''s uncle?" Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. His father-in-law Yun Xiaotian had already said that uncle Nan is still yunhongling''s uncle.


    "Naturally, that''s the case." Dugu Aonan nodded and said softly, "it''s a pity that not long after I was born, I was found that I didn''t have any divine spirit, just like ordinary people."


    "How could it be so?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Once the six royal families were born, they would have imperial attributes.


    "The reason was later found out by the strong ones in the family." Dugu Aonan sighed slightly and said, "that''s because my mother is a collateral member of Dugu family, so I don''t have any imperial spirit. However, what I shed is the blood of Dugu family after all, and I have an excellent talent for cultivating spiritual power since childhood."


    "Uncle Nan, isn''t Jingwen''s father without the spirit of a divine emperor?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. It is said that the head of Dugu family is Jingwen''s father. As the head, he should have the spirit of a divine emperor. "Dugu Aonan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Dugu Zhiming and I, the current patriarch, are not close brothers. Although I practiced my spiritual power quickly at the beginning, I still didn''t have the spirit of a divine emperor. It can be imagined that there was no shortage of spiritual power practitioners in Dugu family. The most important thing was the spirit of a divine emperor. As the eldest son of my direct line, I didn''t even have the spirit of a divine emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou listened and didn''t interrupt. He didn''t expect uncle nan to have such a past.


    "Because of me, my mother was under great pressure. Later, although I tried my best to cultivate to the respect level, it still made it difficult for my mother to raise her head. Even the people in the family, the blood of Weili family, asked my father to marry again. Some people in the family began to lobby my mother to leave Dugu family. My mother finally couldn''t bear the pressure and looked coldly, and ended her life." Uncle Nan''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly appeared cold, his hands clenched, and a cold spread.


    "Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou said softly with changed eyes.


    Dugu Aonan felt that he was losing his attitude, took a deep breath, landed visually, stopped and said softly: "It''s over now. Maybe it''s because the family feels sorry for my mother, or maybe it''s because I''m the eldest son of Dugu family after all. I want to support me. So I let me be the first city Lord of shenhuang city. I manage all the collateral people of Dugu family. My status and name are the same as the family leader. So I became the city Lord of shenhuang City, and not long after, my father Pro is to marry another legitimate person in the family. All this is because of the spirit of the divine emperor. Without the spirit of the divine emperor, it is doomed to be unable to reach the peak. Is it really necessary without the spirit of the divine emperor? I don''t believe it. For my mother and this breath, I left the divine emperor city. "


    "Uncle Nan, the matter is over, and you don''t have to be too sad." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and looked at Uncle Nan lightly.


    "Although the matter is over, I don''t want to mention it again." Dugu Aonan looked up with a proud look in his eyes and said: "this time I came back to tell the Dugu family what it would be like without the spirit of God. I Dugu Aonan can still set foot on the top one day."


    "Uncle Nan''s cultivation is enough to prove everything." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Although he has a little strength now, it''s not enough. At least he should really step on that level." Dugu Aonan glanced, took a deep breath and said softly: "To tell you this is just to tell you that for the sake of the blood of the family, I''m afraid the Dugu family will find it difficult to agree with you and Jingwen. They will even try every means to stop them. Don''t think they will be aboveboard if they are one of the six royal families. My mother was loved by them in those years, which is an example."


    "I never think there is no darkness behind the brilliance. I''m afraid the more brilliance, the darker it is. No matter what they want, I''ll just go on." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. These six royal families are big families. Lu Shaoyou didn''t think they would be aboveboard. Such people have seen more in their past and present lives. Everything is spoken with strength, and strength is the key to prove everything.


    "Just understand. Although I''m here, some of them will think about it if they really want your life, but I can''t make things between you and Jingwen. I can protect you. You have to do the rest by yourself. How can you prove it? Don''t go too far. It''s too far. It''s difficult for me to protect you and have a bottom Line, do you understand me? "Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shao''s way.

 Chapter 1778

    Lu Shaoyou nodded. He didn''t understand what uncle Nan meant. Uncle Nan meant to let him do whatever he wanted. He would protect himself. The only bottom line was that he couldn''t really kill the people of Dugu family. Once killed, it would be completely different.


    "It''s good to understand. Someone should come to you." Uncle Nan said softly, looking slightly outside the side hall.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked back and looked away in doubt, a beautiful shadow was trotting in. When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the graceful figure, his eyes suddenly became stunned for a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up immediately. The graceful and beautiful shadow, elegant jade face without powder, and the eyes were shining like gemstones. At this time, it seemed that it was with an evil and nervous color. It was also tempting and frightening for people to look at it carefully. Even if the country and the City were beautiful, it might not be enough to describe this kind of beauty. The noble and incomparable temperament was like a goddess in the world, Several more people can compare.


    "Jing Wen.


    ¡±Lu Shaoyou smiled. This beautiful shadow had trotted here. She came to Lu Shaoyou for the first time. Meimou looked carefully at the figure in front of her.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right? Are you hurt?" Dugu Jingwen stared at Lu Shaoyou and checked with both hands, but she was worried all the way.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes gently staring at the woman in front of him.


    "Jingwen, I said he was all right. Don''t you believe it?" several beautiful women came from the scene, and they were talking to Beigong matchless, with Yun Hongling, Lu Xintong and Dugu binglan coming slowly.


    "Is it really all right?" Dugu Jingwen said, but she let go of her worry and gave a sigh of relief. Meimou looked at the green robed man in front of her carefully. She smiled and said softly, "I thought you couldn''t come."


    "I came in a hurry when I received your invitation." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''ve seen uncle Nan." North Palace is matchless. Lu Xintong''s three daughters arrive at the side hall and salute Dugu Aonan respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Dugu Aonan smiled and motioned that they didn''t need to be polite. His eyes finally fell on Beigong matchless and said: "you girl, you are not weak now. Good luck."


    "Uncle Nan flattered me, but you will make me proud." Beigong matchless smiled.


    "Uncle Nan, am I going to call you uncle?" Yun Hongling and Dugu Aonan are also familiar. At this time, he smiled and came to Uncle Nan''s side, which is more intimate than before.


    "It seems that you don''t dislike my uncle." Dugu Aonan smiled.


    "If my uncle doesn''t dislike me," said Yun Hongling with a happy smile. There is an emperor to be my uncle, which is something that others can''t envy.


    Dugu Jingwen looked away from Lu Shaoyou, and then Lianbu stepped forward to Uncle Nan. Meimou stared at Uncle Nan, bowed and said, "Jingwen has seen uncle."


    "I''ve seen the city Lord." Dugu binglan followed him and saluted. The status of the city Lord and clan leader of the divine imperial city is average, so she dare not be rude.


    "Don''t be polite, get up." Uncle Nan picked up Dugu Jingwen, looked at Dugu Jingwen, smiled and said, "your talent is really good."


    "I didn''t know uncle was in Lu''s house before. Please forgive me," Dugu Jingwen said softly, looking at the figure in front of her. She knew something about uncle, and meimou was surprised at this time.


    "It''s strange that you could recognize me before." Uncle Nan smiled, looked at Shaoyou and the girls, and said softly, "you talk, I''ll go first."


    The voice fell and the figure disappeared in place.


    "Uncle is so strong." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes changed. She just couldn''t even feel any breath fluctuation on uncle, and her figure left without any trace.


    "I''ll go first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. They immediately went back to the courtyard where Yunyang sect settled.


    The ancient city, ancient roads, ancient trees, everything in this space is permeated with an ancient atmosphere. Lu Shaoyou came back with several beautiful women at dusk, attracting a lot of attention all the way.


    "Yes, miss." on the street, several children of Dugu family in soul armor saluted.


    "Miss Jingwen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." as soon as the voice came, more than a dozen figures appeared in the face, and the strong breath of convergence also spread faintly.


    Hearing the reputation, the speaker was a man in brocade robes. His three-dimensional facial features were very handsome. The whole person had an indifferent and calm air, and his temperament was extraordinary. At this time, his face was holding a faint smile, his eyes were empty and handsome, and he was looking at Dugu Jingwen, nodding slightly.


    "This man is extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou glanced at him and was immediately attracted by the man''s temperament. The man was in his twenties and seventies, and his breath was hidden, but there was no doubt that he was an absolute strong man.


    "It''s young master Xuanyuan." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes were looking at the man, her eyes moved slightly and nodded slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept through the crowd behind the man in the brocade robe. There were nearly 20 people, all of whom were strong. They were driven by the invisible pressure, which made the wind attribute in their body fluctuate.


    "The spirit of the emperor, the people of the Xuanyuan family." under this breath, Lu Shaoyou''s heart calls it a move. Only the people of the Xuanyuan family can have this invisible authority. Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou has a look at an old man with white hair and a childlike face. It seems that the old man''s breath is not the Taigong element of the Taigong family, Under the two people of Beigong family.


    "Don''t know who these three are?" the calm and extraordinary man looked at the three women of Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling and Lu Xintong. When several beautiful women were together, it was natural to attract people''s attention. Finally, the man''s eyes were fixed on Lu matchless.


    "These three are the goddess of Beigong family. Beigong is unparalleled. My cousin Yunyang Zong, Miss Yun Hongling, and this is Lu Xintong." Dugu Jingwen said quietly.


    "It turned out that they all have great origins. I''m Xuanyuan Che, and the three ladies are polite." listening to Dugu Jingwen''s introduction of the three women, the man''s eyes don''t show any trace. It seems that he has obviously heard of the three people. His eyes swept from the three women again, and all the Xuanyuan family''s eyes also focused on the three women.


    At this time, several young people looked at these women, and they were all a little dull. At this time, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Wushuang, Yun Hongling and Lu Xintong were all the best.


    In the face of xuanyuanche''s politeness, Beigong matchless three women also nodded slightly and couldn''t ignore it.


    "I don''t know who this is?" xuanyuanche''s eyes finally turned to Lu Shaoyou. In fact, he had already noticed Lu Shaoyou. He looked at Lu Shaoyou''s relationship with four women with a smile, but Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that xuanyuanche was secretly peeping into his strength.


    "Flying spirit gate Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou said slightly. Others asked him to come to the door. Naturally, he wanted to talk. He felt that xuanyuanche came from an invisible breath. Silently, a breath all over his body collided and went away. He was not polite. It was rude for anyone to spy on each other''s breath casually.


    The two breath clashed and immediately collided with each other. Virtually, the space trembled. In front of the two people, the space ripple flashed away like a wave, and then disappeared.


    A force swept down, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly staggered and shook, his face did not show any trace, changed slightly, took the opportunity to step out one step, and said: "Jingwen, unparalleled, let''s go."


    Without revealing any trace, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has taken the opportunity to move forward.


    The xuanyuanche''s body, however, looked as if it had not moved at all. It was very natural and elegant, but in the dark, it did not show any trace.


    "Young master Xuanyuan, I''ll leave first." Dugu Jingwen said softly, and several female Lianbu followed Lu Shaoyou away, which made many eyes envy and hate Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    "Son of God, Lu Shaoyou seems not weak." the old man with crane hair and young face whispered slightly around Xuanyuan Che, but his eyes just lit up.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Lingwu war respects Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Xintong, the poisonous spirit witch. It is said that these two people should be one of the top ten strong young people in the outside world." xuanyuanche''s eyes picked up. At this time, some unexpected colors appeared in his calm look.


    "Everyone, please." several people of Dugu family said softly, and they would like to lead the way and take the Xuanyuan family to have a rest first, but they don''t dare to neglect.


    "Let''s go." xuanyuanche said softly. The people left immediately, but no one had found it. Just now, in the place occupied by xuanyuanche, a footprints under the soles of the feet slowly appeared. A breeze blew, a layer of dust blew, and then two footprints appeared. The stone road was directly shocked into dust.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" Dugu Jingwen asked Lu Shaoyou a little ahead. Lu Shaoyou and xuanyuanche had just fought secretly. Naturally, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong were unparalleled, and Lu Xintong''s three women were snooping.


    "It''s all right. Xuanyuanche is really not weak." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Just in the test, xuanyuanche is definitely a terrible strong man. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the six royal families are really not ordinary. He has seen several ethnic groups, and the strong people in the young generation are extremely extraordinary.

 Chapter 1779

    "Xuanyuanche is the divine Son of Xuanyuan royal family. The air of heaven level emperor is naturally not weak." Dugu Jingwen said.


    Unknowingly, it was already dusk. When Lu Shaoyou and the girls arrived at the courtyard where Yunyang sect settled, the sky had begun to fall into the night, the night wind swept, and there was a trace of spring in the air.


    As soon as they returned to the courtyard, they met some familiar people.


    "Goddess, you are going to enter Dugu''s house early tomorrow morning. Goddess, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier." in the courtyard, the people of Beigong family seem to be waiting for Beigong unparalleled. It is the Beigong Liang who came in person, with a handsome man like jade and several extraordinary young people around him.


    Visual landing Shaoyou and others, the eyes of these young people, but some of them fell on Lu Shaoyou with less goodwill, but this not weak bearing also suppressed the change of complexion.


    "I see." Beigong matchless''s eyes changed. He came forward and saluted Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang and the great Dharma protector who were in the courtyard at this time: "I''ve seen the patriarch, elder Yang and the great Dharma protector."


    "No gift, I can''t afford your gift now." Yun Xiaotian immediately held up Beigong unparalleled. With Beigong unparalleled status, he really can''t afford it.


    "The patriarch can make fun of me. Anyway, my master is in Yunyang sect, and I used to be a disciple of Yunyang sect." Beigong matchless smiled.


    "That''s enough with you." Yun Xiaotian was very happy. Anyway, the North Palace matchless was also born by his Yunyang sect. Although Yunyang sect didn''t appear too evil, who dares to underestimate Yunyang sect.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?" a young man in green stepped out of the Beigong family, looked directly at Lu Shaoyou and asked faintly, with a look of disdain.


    "What''s up?" Lu Shaoyou glanced and said softly, not too concerned.


    "I heard that you are a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. If you have a chance, I''d like to see how you can compete with each other. I just don''t know if you dare." the man in Green saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t look at him, as if he didn''t look at him, and his eyes trembled with anger.


    "I''m not afraid, but no one is qualified to fight with me. At least you don''t have this qualification." Lu Shaoyou was not polite and glanced at the young man in front of him.


    It seems that the young man "you" didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to ignore him so much.


    "Beigong Wu, what do you want to do?" Beigong matchless yelled and scolded. His figure flashed in front of Beigong Wu, and his eyes were very cold.


    "Goddess, I just want to compete with Lu Shaoyou." the young man held back his anger.


    "Beigong Wu, please step back. It''s Dugu family. Pay attention to your identity as a royal family in Beigong." Beigong Fu said softly, but his eyes glanced at Lu Shaoyou and fell on Beigong matchless. He said softly: "goddess, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "Shaoyou, I''ll go. See you tomorrow." Beigong Wushuang looked at Beigong Wu, turned back and said to Lu Shaoyou with an apology.


    "Go, see you tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he couldn''t guess. I''m afraid it was intentional by the people of the Beigong family, but he didn''t want to be with himself.


    Beigong matchless nodded slightly and glanced at the Beigong family. His eyes flashed cold. Lianbu moved gently and left the courtyard first.


    Beigong Fu glanced lightly at Lu Shaoyou, then turned and left. Instead, a pair of Lu Shaoyou from the great Dharma protector Beigong smiled and nodded to leave.


    "Hum!" Bei Gong Wu gave a cold hum to Lu Shaoyou, and suddenly had to hate and leave. It was the handsome man like jade who glanced lightly at Lu Shaoyou. His temperament was dusty and left calmly.


    "Shaoyou, it seems that you have more trouble." Yun Xiaotian doesn''t know when he arrived at Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the scene, he can see some clues about the attitude of the Beigong family.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. These people are really not worried. The important thing is the strength behind them.


    "Jingwen has seen her uncle." Dugu Jingwen smiled and saluted Yuntian.


    "The girl has grown so big and become more and more beautiful." Yun Xiaotian said softly and smiled. Dugu Jingwen could come to the divine imperial city immediately, which was enough to represent his intention. In his smile, Yun Xiaotian was secretly worried about how Dugu family would agree to this. It is estimated that she can only take one step at a time.


    "Someone is coming again." Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked out of the courtyard.


    Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes flashed slightly, and guessed secretly that the boy''s strength has not improved slightly in recent years.


    "Yunyang sect, are you all right here? I don''t know if Miss Biao will be here." just as everyone looked outside the courtyard, a voice came from outside the courtyard, and the voice fell to the extreme. More than a dozen figures had appeared outside the courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes. Lu Shaoyou was familiar with the voice and figure. He was an old man first. He was like an ordinary old man. He was dressed in a robe, but his eyes were very divine. It was a soul split that killed Yan Ding, the deputy leader of Lingwu world on Tiandao. He was called a linglao by Dugu Jingwen.


    At this time, there were five elders and six elders who had been seen by landing Shaoyou. Behind him were more than a dozen children of Dugu family wearing armor, which was very extraordinary.


    As soon as these people appeared, Lu Shaoyou felt that the five elders and others had a faint coldness, and his eyes fell on himself. He didn''t care. Then he saw that the five elders and others were talking with a young man in Chinese clothes around him. The young man in Chinese clothes immediately looked at him.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the young man in Chinese clothes. The young man was very tall. His long clothes showed his tall and straight figure. His temperament was somewhat extraordinary, but his eyes were a little gloomy at this time.


    "We are very good. Thank you for the invitation of Dugu family." when these people came, Yun Xiaotian came forward and looked at the old man who spoke first and said softly, "it''s a great Dharma protector. It''s polite."


    "Lord Yun is polite." the old man said slightly. Facing Yun Xiaotian, he didn''t care much, although he didn''t put it in his heart. He glanced and found Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong. His eyes flashed faintly. Finally, he looked at Yun Hongling and said, "is this miss Biao?"


    "Hongling, this is the great Dharma protector. See you soon." Yun Xiaotian said to Yun Hongling.


    "Hongling has seen the great Dharma protector." Yun Hongling bowed.


    "Miss Biao doesn''t need to be polite." the big Dharma protector said softly, looking at Yun Hongling, but his attitude is much better than smiling at Yun Tian. "I didn''t expect that it was so big in a twinkling of an eye. It''s as beautiful as being a third day miss."


    "The Dharma protector flattered me." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "Miss Biao is also a member of Dugu family. Let''s go to Dugu''s house tomorrow morning. The patriarch is probably waiting to see Miss Biao." the Dharma protector said, then looked at Dugu Jingwen and said, "Miss, I heard that the city master has come back. I just arrived at the divine Imperial City. I don''t know if Miss has met the city master?"


    "Linglao, I''ve seen uncle," Dugu Jingwen said.


    The Dharma protector''s eyes flickered and said, "in that case, please accompany me to meet the city master. In the morning, you can invite all ethnic groups to go to the clan."


    Dugu Jingwen''s eyes flickered, and she naturally knew that the great Dharma protector and others were afraid to know that they had come out and came to find themselves. At this time, they also wanted to let themselves leave and travel less. A faint chill began to appear. Bei Chi gently said, "great Dharma protector, I respect you. You''d better not go too far. Some things are my attitude all the time. You should remember."


    The Dharma protector''s face twitched slightly and said, "Miss, you should know that some things are not what I can do. I just do my part."


    "Miss Jingwen, the great Dharma protector is for the sake of the young lady. A toad wants to eat swan meat. The young lady should stay away from me so as not to lose my identity as Dugu royal family." the young man in Chinese clothes came up to Dugu Jingwen, but his gloomy eyes slowly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dugu Changkong, you''d better pay attention to what you say. It''s insinuating. Won''t you lose the identity of Dugu family?" Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes sank, and her eyes fell on the young man in Chinese clothes.


    It seems that Dugu Jingwen did not expect such a big reaction. Dugu Changkong''s eyes shook, then looked up at Dugu Jingwen, stretched out his hand and pointed to Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Miss Jingwen, what I''m talking about is that Lu Shaoyou, a wild boy from the outside, also wants to make an idea about Miss Jingwen. Isn''t it that a toad wants to eat swan meat? He has the and qualification. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to step into the door of my Dugu family!"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t see much change in his eyes when he heard the speech. He saw enough of this kind of people today, and his heart sank without revealing any trace.


    As Dugu Changkong''s voice fell, the eyes of Dugu family fell on Lu Shaoyou, including fear, disdain, contempt and jealousy.


    "If my brother doesn''t have the qualification, I don''t know what you are. Even you deserve to shout in front of my brother. Even in front of me, you don''t have the qualification to shout." Lu Xintong''s purple robe shook and was angry for his brother.

 Chapter 1780

    "I don''t know the girl behind the sky." hearing Lu Xintong''s cry, Dugu Changkong''s eyes were cold, and a majestic spirit of the spirit emperor immediately enveloped Lu Xintong, and an invisible breath spread, which made everyone''s souls tremble and suppressed.


    "The spirit of the divine emperor, but that''s all." Lu Xintong''s bright eyes glanced faintly, and he got the source of the emperor of the Shizu Tiandu fairy, and became a Tiandu soul baby. He also had the prefecture level soul weapon of the Dugu family sent by Dugu Jingwen. At this time, he was not afraid of the spirit of the divine emperor. At least the spirit of the divine emperor displayed by this person could not have any effect on himself.


    "Dare to shoot my three younger sisters and get away." a soft cry came out. At this moment, a gray robe figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xintong. At the same time, a fist seal directly swept out.


    Dugu Changkong only felt that a strong spirit had appeared in front of him.


    "Presumptuous!" the Dharma protector suddenly changed his face and moved in an instant.


    "You try, I want your life. It''s not much worse than stepping on an ant." just when the big Dharma protector was about to move, he suddenly felt that a figure had appeared behind him. Suddenly, the big Dharma protector of Dugu family felt that his whole body''s spiritual power could not work, and the surrounding space was frozen, A palm gently patted him on the shoulder.


    "It''s a lesson to shoot my third sister."


    When the soft drink fell, Yang Guo''s figure flashed, and a fist seal suddenly broke the space. The whole space before the fist seal seemed to be completely solidified at this moment. A strong and incomparable energy breath poured out from the fist seal, and such a big fist appeared in front of Dugu Changkong.


    "So strong." Dugu Changkong''s face changed greatly, and he retreated back in panic. His spiritual power shook instantly, and then he shook his arm and wrapped a fist seal with the hot spiritual fire.


    Between the lightning, the two fists collided with each other. The Dharma protector looked frightened, but he couldn''t move at this time.


    When the deep explosion spread, the space was trembling, the soul fire was broken, the edge of the fist print was dark, and the space crack flashed away. The next moment, a huge force poured down, and the towering force poured all over Dugu Changkong''s fist.


    Dugu Changkong''s body was shocked back, and then it hit the wall of the courtyard. The hard boulder wall cracked, and the whole courtyard was shaking, and the cracks spread around the wall like a spider''s web.


    Dugu Changkong was shocked and surprised, and his face turned pale, with a faint blood spill from the corners of his mouth.


    This sudden change made the whole space silent for a moment, and then the eyes were surprised.


    "It''s just the five spirits. It''s better to be honest. This time it''s just a small lesson. Next time you''re rude to my third sister, you can try and see if I dare to kill you."


    Yang Guo appeared and was shocked back on the wall by himself. Dugu Changkong, since he was with Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong, Yang Guo has changed a lot. Although his character has not completely changed, it is much more gentle than Lu Shaoyou, but people have inverse scales. Yang Guo''s inverse scales are undoubtedly his family, and no one can touch his family, This is his inverse scale.


    The robe shook and ignored the shocked Dugu Changkong. Yang Guo turned to Lu Xintong and said, "three younger sisters, just kick it directly."


    "Brother, I was about to kick you, but you have already come." Lu Xintong smiled, as if everything had nothing to do with him. At this time, the two brothers and sisters were completely as if there were no one else, and they didn''t take the people of Dugu family to heart.


    At this time, Dugu Jingwen, Dugu binglan, Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang and others all stared at Yang Guo in surprise. Yang Guo''s strength was so great.


    "Little eight heavy spirit Zun, you''d better be honest in front of my little Lord." behind the big Dharma protector, Jin Xuan''s figure stood gently, his palm gently fell on the big Dharma protector''s shoulder, his voice fell, and waved his hand slightly.


    Jin Xuan seemed to have no strength at all, but the body of the great Dharma protector staggered and retreated for more than ten steps. Every step backward, there were broken footprints on the ground, and his body just retreated in front of Dugu Changkong.


    This time, the great Dharma protector of the family looked at the golden figure who had just retreated in front of him. His eyes changed a lot, and his face was twitching.


    Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang and others stared at Jin Xuan and were stunned. The great Dharma protector bachongling Zun had no resistance in front of the old man. What was the origin of this man.


    "How brave." more than ten people from Dugu family came to gather around, but the five elders were much more restrained.


    "Don''t get out of here yet." Dugu Jingwen angrily scolded, and her cold eyes were extremely cold, and she gave a cold look to the dozen people More than a dozen people looked at each other face to face, and Dugu Jingwen immediately stepped back.


    "Big Dharma protector, Dugu Changkong, listen to me. You''d better stay away from my private affairs. If you didn''t stay, you two wouldn''t die if you had one more life. So, finally, don''t provoke Shaoyou. Shaoyou is not as easy to provoke as you think."


    Dugu Jingwen looked at the Dharma protector and Dugu Changkong. The cold chill was like an ice cellar, and the shell teeth were clear. Every word was like cold ice: "now I can accompany you to see uncle, but Shaoyou was invited by me. If you disrespect him next time, I have a word in advance. Don''t blame me for not being considerate at that time."


    "Shaoyou, I''ll go first. Go with me to the clan tomorrow. You can have a good rest." Dugu Jingwen said to Lu Shaoyou with an apology. Lu Shaoyou smiled and nodded. Qianying then walked out of the courtyard.


    "Let''s go." the Dharma protector whispered softly. His eyes moved from Jin Xuan, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Dugu Changkong wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo. Lu Xintong looked at them and clenched his fists, so he had to leave with the Dharma protector.


    Seeing the people in Dugu family leave, yunxiaotian, elder Yang and the Dharma protector of Yunyang sect took back some of their eyes.


    "The second younger brother, just this man, solved it easily. Why don''t you do it and let him shout here." Yang Guo said quietly.


    "There are some clowns jumping beams. What''s the use of doing it? It will only attract more clowns. If you want to do it once, it''s enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t seem to take it seriously. Looking at the shining pearls hanging everywhere in the courtyard at this time, it''s already dark outside, and said softly: "rest early and go to Dugu''s house tomorrow."


    "This boy, is it true that he doesn''t pay attention to the Dugu family?" seeing Shaoyou''s light appearance, Yun Xiaotian''s face has changed, but he can''t help worrying. There are more and more troubles for Lu Shaoyou, not only the Dugu family, but also the behemoth of Beigong family.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the windowsill, looking at the moonlight outside the window, and his eyes changed slightly. In addition, the people of the five nationalities seem to be coming together. Tomorrow they will officially enter the Dugu family. I''m afraid this trouble is the real beginning. Clowns have appeared, and the main person behind them is the most difficult to deal with.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. No matter what it is, he needs to face it, so it''s better to keep his strength at his best now.


    After a moment, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation.


    The night shrouds the sky, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the moon is as beautiful as practice, shrouding the ancient god imperial city.


    "Captain Changkong, we''re going to join the clan tomorrow. Can''t we just let Lu Shaoyou enter the clan? We told the commander that we won''t let Lu Shaoyou enter the clan." several young people said to Dugu Changkong in the room.


    "Hum, that Lu Shaoyou can only rely on someone''s protection, hateful." Dugu Changkong waved his fist and fell on the wooden table beside him, which suddenly broke into pieces.


    "Captain Changkong, what shall we do?" a tall and straight young man, his eyes flashing, although he was angry, it was hard to provoke the people around Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he didn''t dare to say he was going to do it again.


    "Miss Jingwen is already angry. We''re afraid it''s not easy to do it," said a young man in green.


    Dugu Changkong''s cold eyes flashed and said coldly, "it''s only the guy who depends on others. Don''t worry, I won''t let him enter Dugu''s house tomorrow."


    One night passed, and in the morning, the ancient shenhuangcheng was half empty, still dressed in a thin layer of gauze. At a glance, it looked like a fairyland.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning spread to the earth, the earth began to breathe, and all creatures were awakened. Lu Shaoyou, who practiced cross legged, also slowly opened his eyes like an induction.


    His eyes opened and a long breath exhaled. At this time, Lu Shaoyou fluctuated around, and the breath converged and entered. The whole body breath has been maintained at the peak.


    "Today I''m going to enter the Dugu family." Lu Shaoyou stood up, stretched his waist and smiled.

 Chapter 1781

    Just when Lu Shaoyou wanted to leave the room, Dugu Jingwen''s voice came. Early in the morning, Dugu Jingwen had come here. When the voice fell, Linglong Qianying had already arrived in Lu Shaoyou''s room.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, looked at the moving woman in front of him, smiled slightly, came to the moving woman''s side and gently hugged her in his arms.


    "I''ll pick up my uncle, Hongling and you to Dugu''s house." Dugu Jingwen leaned lightly against Lu Shaoyou''s arms, then looked up, her long eyelashes turned up, planned the arc of a month and a half, and her beautiful eyes stared at the face close by and said, "Shaoyou, I''m sorry, I wronged you last night."


    "This is also called grievance." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t care. He didn''t look at Dugu Changkong at all yesterday.


    "I''m going to the clan today, so I came earlier to talk to you." Dugu Jingwen said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou loosened Dugu Jingwen and said softly, "go ahead."


    "It was my own idea for you to come to Dugu family this time, but you may know that if I wanted to be with you, the family would never agree." Dugu Jingwen said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, glanced and said softly, "I already know this."


    "The purpose of this gathering of the six royal families is to start the temple. In the temple, it is rumored that there is the highest inheritance left by the ancestors of the six royal families. Some say that what is left in the temple is the great secret left by the ancestors of the six royal families. As for what is specific, no one knows, that is, it needs to open the temple." Dugu Jingwen stared at Shaoyou and said, "to open the temple, you must wait for the six royal families to have heaven level imperial Qi."


    "Why do you want to gather the six royal families at the same time? Why is the temple in Dugu''s house?" Lu Shaoyou was a little confused and more curious.


    "As far as I know, it has something to do with ancient times. Do you know the war between ancient Terrans and orcs?" Dugu Jingwen asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "maybe you know something about the four beast royal families and the six adult royal families."


    Dugu Jingwen seemed surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge. Her beautiful eyes fluctuated and said: "It is said that the ancestors of the six royal families were afraid that the six royal families would kill each other in the future and cause contradictions. At that time, they could no longer fight against the four beast royal families, so they jointly arranged the temple. In Dugu family, they need to wait until they have heaven level imperial spirit. At the same time, their accomplishments must be above Zun level before they can open and enter the temple."


    "That''s the best way." Lu Shaoyou smiled and thought about it a little. He was afraid that if the ancestors of the six royal families didn''t do so, the six royal families really didn''t know when they would kill each other. What Dugu Jingwen said in his heart is that there is the highest inheritance of the ancestors of the four royal families in the temple, or the secrets of all ethnic groups left behind, which makes Lu Shaoyou itch. What''s a pity I can''t enter the temple. I''m not from six nationalities.


    "This time, all the six royal families have a Heavenly Emperor, and the temple will be opened. Seven days later, I will also be granted the goddess of Dugu family. After being granted the goddess, according to the family rules, I need to marry the opposite sex with the highest talent of my peers as soon as possible. Therefore, I told you to come. If you don''t come now, I''ll have to stop being the goddess." Dugu Jingwen looked at her and smiled bitterly. He had planned to do so.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the moving woman in front of him and said softly, "now I''m here. You just need to tell me what to do."


    "It''s no use what you do. I just want you to come and tell them my decision in front of everyone in the family." Dugu Jingwen bit her teeth, her eyes moved and her lips opened.


    "What if they don''t agree?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes turned, and there seemed to be a cold light shining. She looked straight at the people in front of her and said, "if they don''t agree, I have to not go into the temple. For so long, I''ve been manipulated by them enough. If they are ruthless to me, it''s no wonder I don''t let them do it."


    Looking at the cold woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou came forward, held the frost beauty''s hands in his hands, and said softly, "is it worth it for me?"


    "In the secret place of Yunyang sect, it''s not enough for you to sacrifice your life to save me?" Dugu Jingwen looked slowly, stared at the man in front of her, and said softly: "for me, you dare to break into Dugu''s house, which is enough for me to have no hesitation."


    "Don''t worry, there is me. No one can stop us. With me, no one will embarrass you." Lu Shaoyou said slowly. How can his woman be embarrassed? No one can.


    "There are still seven days before I become the goddess of Dugu family. After entering Dugu family today, I''m afraid someone will be bad for you these days. Although there are uncles and royal families, the old people in the family should not be bad for you, but you should be wary of the people of shenhuang group." Dugu Jingwen said to Lu Shao with a dignified face.


    "Shenhuang regiment?" Lu Shaoyou glanced and said softly, "what''s the origin of this shenhuang regiment?"


    "The shenhuang regiment is the strongest among the younger generation of Dugu family''s direct descendants. There are only 500 people in total. They are selected from the whole family. Regardless of their strength and talent, they need to be the best choice. It can be said that this shenhuang regiment is the pillar of the future and continuation of Dugu family. The shenhuang regiment has five captains. Each team manages 100 people. The position of captain is very important Ordinary elders also need to be scrupulous, and above the captain, there are two commanders, the orthodox commander and the deputy commander. They have a higher status. I''m afraid that in the whole family, in addition to the big elders, even the two elders, the three elders and the big Dharma protector should be scrupulous about them. Generally speaking, most of the next generation of clan leaders are one of these two commanders. " Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    "The divine emperor group should be extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou was moved by it. Listening to Dugu Jingwen''s words, the divine emperor group was in the Dugu family and had some origins and extraordinary places.


    "Dugu Changkong was one of the leaders of the shenhuang regiment yesterday. The five peaks of lingzun are for the sake of the orthodox commander. The deputy commander is his eldest brother and second brother. The orthodox commander is called Dugu Changling. It is said that the strength is already the peak of the six peaks of lingzun. The deputy commander Dugu changfan has been closed for a long time, so I don''t know his specific strength, but this is Dugu changfan''s talent, It seems that Dugu Changling is a stronger shadow than Dugu Changling. "Dugu Jingwen said.


    "The six spirits are the peak." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly, and his strength is already strong. As one of the six royal families, he is afraid that his strength can''t be countered by external Tianji practitioners.


    "I''m afraid they''ll trouble you then. You should be careful. If there''s something wrong, just inform me immediately." Dugu Jingwen hesitated, her beautiful eyes flashed and said softly, "don''t swim, I''m not afraid you''re not as good as them, I just don''t want you to be hurt, do you understand?"


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that she was obviously worried about herself, but she was afraid of hurting her self-esteem. She embarrassed her, smiled and said, "I understand. I will pay attention."


    The voice fell, but Lu Shaoyou thought it was a secret way. The six peak spirit respect was so powerful that it seemed that even the Xuanying and Xuanqing of the green Xuanwu family could not compare. If you really annoyed yourself, it would depend on the situation at that time.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s face it together at that time." Dugu Jingwen took Lu Shaoyou''s hand and stared at the green robed man in front of her with determination.


    "Face it together." with his fingers clasped, Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. Her long skirt was fluttering and her figure was exquisite. A few strands of sideburns fluttered gently in her ears. The movement and silence were staggered. It was like a dust, like a relegated fairy. She couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth and dragged her in his fierce hand, which drew the woman in front of him closer to his arms and looked directly at her. It seemed dark, but it was actually some light blue beautiful eyes.


    Dugu Jingwen leaned against the broad chest and was hugged by the strong arms. Everything in the room seemed very quiet. The quiet two people could hear each other''s heartbeat, and an inexplicable feeling climbed into their hearts, revealing a blurred look in their beautiful eyes.


    "I miss you."


    Lu Shaoyou said slightly. When the voice fell, his lips were printed on the lost red lips.


    Dugu Jingwen closed her eyes involuntarily. There was a moist touch between the lips, and a numb electric shock came from the lips. She half faintly catered to the hot lips. The blending of tongue and tongue penetrated the source of each other''s bodies and told her feelings.


    After a long time, the two separated. Dugu binglan''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion. His hair bun was a little messy, and his sideburns brushed his face. It was very beautiful, with a trace of charm and unspeakable attraction, which made Lu Shaoyou feel uneasy at this time.


    "Don''t swim, it''s almost time. It''s estimated that my uncle and Hongling are waiting for us, so we''d better go." Dugu Jingwen was a little flustered and helpless. She sorted out the messy hair and climbed a trace of crimson on her face.


    After they arrived at the courtyard side hall, Yun Xiaotian, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Yun Hongling all arrived in the side hall, as if they were waiting for them.


    "Uncle, Hongling, let''s go." Dugu Jingwen had already returned to normal. Then they left the courtyard and began to go to Dugu family.

 Chapter 1782

    Walking out of the courtyard, it seems to be very lively in the divine imperial city today. On the ancient street, a dense crowd of people gathered early in the morning. The other five royal families are now in the divine Imperial City, which naturally makes the collateral clans of Dugu family in the whole divine imperial city very excited.


    Dugu Jingwen led Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian, Yang Guo and others through several stone streets to a square with a large area.


    On the square, at this time, Dugu family children in armor stood upright, and their fierce breath spread all over them. Although it means that these people are nothing in front of Lu Shaoyou at this time, it is undeniable that if they go to the outside world, they will definitely become famous people.


    "Yes, miss."


    One by one, the children in armor prevented the numerous collateral clans of Dugu family from entering the square. The numerous cross legged clans had to stand outside and look at the figures on the square.


    After seeing Dugu Jingwen, many people saluted. Dugu Jingwen gestured slightly and took Lu Shaoyou and others into the square.


    On the square, there are hundreds of figures standing at this time, one by one with extraordinary momentum. Virtually, the air on the whole square is somewhat solidified, and several lineups are made.


    Before Lu Shaoyou entered the square, his eyes were already on the square. At this time, the people of the Taigong family were also among them. First, an imperceptible old woman with a restrained breath. Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes were called taigongsu. Beside taigongsu, a woman in a light blue dress had an extremely beautiful face, although it was really no better than Beigong, Dugu Jingwen is still a little behind her words, but she is definitely a beautiful person, with a kind of light beauty.


    "Taigong Jingran." Lu Shaoyou looked more. He heard that this woman was the goddess of the Taigong family. None of the Taigong family was strong. Not far away, she was also a member of the Beigong family known to Lu Shaoyou. The eldest elder Beigong Leng was ahead, which was unparalleled with Beigong, and those young people who had always been unhappy, One of them, a handsome man like jade, paid more attention to Lu Shaoyou for his temperament and breath.


    "Xuanyuanche." Lu Shaoyou glanced. Next to the North Palace family was the Xuanyuan family he met last evening. Xuanyuanche was always smiling and looked handsome. At this time, it seemed that he had attracted the attention of many girls.


    "Shaoyou, the old man next to Xuanyuan Che is Xuanyuan song, the elder of Xuanyuan family. The two next to him are zhuansun qianrong, the elder of zhuansun family, and zhuansun Zongyuan, the son of God. The two in front are Tuoba Ding, the elder of Tuoba family, and Tuoba Qingyu, the son of God." Lu Shaoyou looked at him, Dugu Jingwen took the crowd into the square, and the sound transmission was not visible, so she came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    After entering the square, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that all the hidden eyes and breath fell on him. Without revealing any trace, he looked up. There were nearly 20 figures in the tall and straight family mentioned by Dugu Jingwen just now. The breath was very hidden, but the invisible breath fluctuation was also spreading.


    At first, an old man in yellow clothes had clear eyes. Although his breath did not fluctuate, he was afraid to underestimate it. It seemed that he looked at it and felt that his heart was pressed by a boulder. Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The breath of Tuoba Ding was definitely not under the taigongsu, Beigong and Xuanyuan pine.


    "Is this the son of God Tuoba Qingyu?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were light. Next to Tuoba Ding, a twenty-eight or nine year old young man in embroidered Python yellow robe had big eyes and nose. His breath also gave people a sense of massiness, and his eyes had a sense of pride.


    Following Tuoba Qingyu''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou looked away. It seemed that Tuoba Qingyu was wrong with one of the zhuansun family. Looking at Tuoba Qingyu''s eyes, what was wrong with him was a young man in red robe who was the leader of the zhuansun family. He was dressed in red robes like fire. The red robes were embroidered with ferocious monsters who had been spraying fire at the mouth. He was strong and looked like stars, There is also an air of pride and extraordinary temperament.


    These two people are opposite, it seems that there is a general momentum of competing for the high and low, and there are two breath confrontation in the middle.


    "Zhuan sun Zongyuan, the divine Son of Zhuan sun''s family." Lu Shaoyou can easily recognize this person. Dugu Jingwen has just said, and a rugged old man in light red clothes around Zhuan sun Zongyuan, with bright eyes and pleats on his forehead, should be the Zhuan sun qianrong said by Dugu Jingwen.


    "Swim less." Beigong matchless Lianbu moved gently, and the graceful shadow like a relegated immortal slowly came to Lu Shaoyou''s side. The intimacy took Lu Shaoyou''s arm, which immediately stunned everyone. The complexion of Beigong family, including Beigong Fu, was ugly.


    "Shaoyou, let''s go." Dugu Jingwen smiled and held Lu Shaoyou''s arm.


    All eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou. Xuanyuan Che, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, Tuoba Qingyu suddenly swept on Lu Shaoyou with surprise. Such two beautiful women that eclipsed all the women present had a deep relationship with the young man in green robes. Where can people be indifferent.


    Among the surprised eyes, there was also envy, jealousy and hatred. The eyes of all the young people in Beigong family and Dugu family were completely gloomy. Those who wanted to kill looked straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    However, the others among the royal families were in doubt. They were guessing something in their hearts. In doubt, they showed a faint smile.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally took these eyes, especially the Beigong family and Dugu family. Among the Dugu family, Dugu Changkong and several young people yesterday were also there. To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, uncle Nan was in front again.


    "Miss Biao is coming." in the Dugu family, the big Dharma protector twitched and immediately came to the people of Yunyang sect. He looked at Dugu Jingwen and said, "Miss Biao, please take Miss Biao into the Hui family for the first time."


    The Dharma protector naturally wanted to separate Dugu Jingwen and Lu Shaoyou. In full view of the public, the face of Dugu family was not good-looking.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knew what the Dharma protector was thinking. With a smile to Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless, he stepped out and looked at Uncle Nan. He saluted respectfully and said, "Uncle Nan."


    "Hmm!" Uncle Nan stood with his hands down, just nodded slightly, but Lu Shaoyou came to Dugu family. Dugu Changkong was cold, and his eyes directly burst on Lu Shaoyou.


    "All of you have arrived, let''s join the family first." the voice of the Dharma protector fell down, and the figure came up to the center of the square. The handprint in his hand was formed, and a white jade slip appeared in his hand. On the jade slip, a light column burst out, instantly shaking with space. Suddenly, the space above the wide field suddenly trembled violently, A vast ancient breath slowly diffused out of the air, making all hearts and souls tremble for an instant.


    The space fluctuates. When people see it, a space ripple hole with the size of tens of meters slowly spreads over the square. The surrounding space ripples open, and the space air flow slowly ripples away like waves in the water. Just now, in the surrounding space, the ancient smell spread from the space ripple hole, but at this time, the smell is more and more strong, It makes people''s soul tremble.


    "Everybody, let''s go in." the great Dharma protector said softly.


    On the square, many figures move together, and they are about to enter the corrugated hole of the space.


    "Don''t swim, let''s go in." Dugu Jingwen followed Yun Hongling, and the North Palace was unparalleled. Yang Guo and others came up to Lu Shaoyou, looked up at the corrugated hole in the space, and her eyes shook slightly.


    "Everybody, wait a minute."


    At this moment, a soft cry came, and the people who had just moved stood still and looked at each other. In between, a figure in Chinese clothes came out of the Dugu family.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. It was Dugu Changkong, the leader of the divine emperor regiment of Dugu family, who came forward.


    Dugu Changkong stepped forward, shaking his clothes and stepping forward, and his momentum was definitely not weak. After all, he was the peak cultivation of the five spirits. He looked at the people around him and said, "I welcome all the royal families to Dugu royal family on behalf of the divine emperor group."


    It seems that the royal families are no strangers to Dugu family''s shenhuang group. Suddenly, many eyes also focused on Dugu Changkong. The three words of shenhuang group also attracted a lot of eyes for Dugu Changkong.


    Dugu Changkong seemed to be satisfied with what he had done and said: "just this time, some people from the outside came to the divine imperial city. They can''t enter my Dugu family casually. For example, Lu Shaoyou, this person is not qualified to enter my Dugu family. Therefore, you should know better and go back by yourself."


    Dugu Changkong''s voice fell, and he looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes changed. There was silence around the square, and he looked at the square.


    Dugu Jingwen frowned and looked at Dugu Changkong with cold eyes. She said in a deep voice, "Dugu Changkong, what do you want to do? Shaoyou is the one I invited. If you insult Shaoyou, you insult me. I''ll just say it once and get away immediately, otherwise I''ll make you regret."

 Chapter 1783

    Dugu Changkong took a deep breath, glanced at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes, and then looked at Dugu Jingwen and said: "Miss, although you invited me, you haven''t officially become a goddess, and you can''t take care of my shenhuang regiment. As the captain of the shenhuang regiment, I have the right to prevent unqualified people from entering the Dugu family. For your face, I can take a step back. As long as Lu Shaoyou can beat me, I''ll let him enter the family, otherwise, I''ll let him go back."


    Then Dugu Changkong looked straight at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and said: "Lu Shaoyou, if you have seed, fight with me. Don''t always rely on the protection of women and others. If you don''t dare, go back by yourself. If a toad wants to eat swan meat, you are a waste. Are you qualified!"


    The sound of cheering mixed with spiritual power reverberated in the air, which was enough to make everyone listen clearly. The falling of such words also changed everyone''s complexion.


    "Great Dharma protector, catch Dugu Changkong for me." Dugu Jingwen''s charming face was cold and soft, and the sound came out.


    "Miss, I can''t manage the affairs of the divine emperor group." the big Dharma protector changed his face and shook his head slightly. It was obvious that he didn''t want to manage at all. This is what the elders in the clan expected.


    Dugu Jingwen glanced coldly at Dugu Changkong, then suddenly turned around and looked at Dugu Changkong, saying "Dugu Changkong, one last chance, or no one can save you!"


    When the cold words came out, the whole square suddenly became unusually cold, and an absolute coldness spread in the air, enveloping the square with a tight atmosphere.


    Dugu Changkong felt Dugu Jingwen''s cold eyes and cold words, and his face changed slightly. Today, even if he offended Miss Lu Shaoyou, he must stop Lu Shaoyou and give him an unforgettable lesson.


    Dugu Changkong shook his head and said: "Miss, you can''t command the shenhuang regiment. This is also my duty. Lu Shaoyou, who only depends on women''s protection, is qualified to enter my Dugu family!"


    Dugu Jingwen was really angry this time. All the people of Dugu family felt the breath and knew that the eldest lady was really angry this time.


    "OK, this is your choice." Dugu Jingwen said coldly from her teeth, and the beautiful shadow was about to step out.


    "Jingwen." a figure stepped out. Just as Dugu Jingwen was about to come forward, a palm gently grabbed her fragrant shoulder, and Lu Shaoyou appeared next to Dugu Jingwen.


    "Shaoyou" Dugu Jingwen''s face slowed and she wanted to say something, but her voice was interrupted by Lu Shaoyou''s smile and said softly, "do you think I can''t deal with this mole ant? Will you underestimate me and believe me?"


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s words were whispered, those present were the strong. The whispered words were enough to fall into everyone''s ears.


    Looking at the green robed man in front of him, Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes flashed and nodded slowly.


    Dugu Changkong heard Lu Shaoyou''s words just now. His gloomy face and gloomy eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou. A cold voice came out of his mouth and said, "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t know who the mole ants are, but you finally dare to get out of the woman''s arms."


    Lu Shaoyou put down Dugu Jingwen and took two steps slowly in the eyes of everyone. He looked at Dugu Changkong and outlined a faint arc of coldness in the corners of his mouth. I have to say that Dugu Changkong finally aroused his coldness.


    "Dugu Changkong, don''t you know why I didn''t fight with you last night?" Lu Shaoyou said faintly, with a faint chill in his eyes.


    "You dare not. In front of my Dugu family, you are just a waste." Dugu Changkong sneered, "you waste who can only rely on people''s protection and women''s protection, dare to fight with me now!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold eyes raised. Dugu Changkong just wanted to provoke himself to fight with him and humiliate himself, and then find an excuse to stop himself from entering Dugu''s house. A clown like Dugu Changkong is afraid to be just a minion. There must be someone else behind him, but in this case, if he doesn''t do it again, it will be very difficult Some are too cowardly.


    "Dugu Changkong, a mole like you is not qualified to fight with me, but today you bastard will bring it to the door, and I will help you." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, so tell the Dugu family first from this minion. He is not a soft persimmon that people pinch casually.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Dugu Changkong could naturally hear the cold chill. However, as a member of Dugu royal family shenhuang group, how could he be afraid? His eyes became colder and colder "Lu Shaoyou, today I will let you know that in front of the Dugu family and me, whether you are a five Department martial artist or a double cultivation of Lingwu, you are just a mole ant. There are some talent gaps that you, an external waste, can never make up for.


    Then Dugu Changkong stepped forward and stared at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes. He was very unhappy with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou dared to humiliate him in public. A blow that didn''t show a trace in his eyes wiped out a trace of killing intention. If you killed Lu Shaoyou today, who could do anything about it? I''m afraid the elders would hate to see Lu Shaoyou die Well, I''ve done a great job for family neutrality.


    "Gap, have you seen what a gap is?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Changkong with a chill in his eyes.


    The two men came forward to tit for tat, filled with coldness, and vaguely had a cold killing intention, which solidified Zhou Kong. The faces of the people around changed slightly. No one said anything. They were happy to watch the excitement.


    Outside the square, people from the Dugu family began to talk. Some people from the outside dared to be so arrogant in front of the leader of the shenhuang regiment, which naturally surprised these people from the Dugu family.


    Dugu Jingwen and Beigong looked at each other, but Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and snow lion didn''t care at all. They just looked at everything in front of them quietly.


    "Mole ants, that''s the gap." Dugu Changkong''s face sank and his cold mind wiped away. Suddenly, there was a surge of breath around him, and the spirit of the prefecture level divine emperor suddenly spread in a violent storm. As a member of the divine emperor group of Dugu family, how could he care about the people outside.


    The spirit of the divine emperor surged out, and suddenly the whole space changed color. Many strong people around him were absolutely affected. The cultivation of Dugu Changkong''s five peak spirit is definitely not the weak, but also the absolute strong among the younger generation of Dugu family.


    A strange spirit of the divine emperor immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The spirit of the divine emperor went everywhere with pressure and directly suppressed the soul. The big soul baby and the small soul baby were also immediately affected, and the soul had to crawl.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry at all at this time. Just at this moment, the golden knife in his mind moved.


    The golden knife hovering on the little soul baby suddenly shook, and a dazzling golden awn burst out. With the dazzling golden awn burst out, the divine spirit disappeared under the filtering of the golden light.


    "How could you be my opponent?" at the same time, Dugu Aotian looked coldly, his fingerprints formed in his hands, and under the majesty of the emperor, the light in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and a column of soul light directly swept out, and the space swept by the overwhelming soul force twisted faintly.


    Such a powerful soul power almost instantly penetrated the distorted space and shrouded Lu Shaoyou. The whole body space was directly distorted. Under the powerful soul power, everyone''s heart trembled.


    "The first move is soul attack."


    "This should be Dugu Changkong''s full soul attack. The first move is to use this soul attack. Where is the first war, Dugu Changkong clearly wants to kill Lu Shaoyou."


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou will die. The soul attack of Dugu family and the majesty of the emperor will make other royal families worry about it. It''s strange that Lu Shaoyou won''t die."


    Everyone''s faces changed. Everyone was surprised by such a terrible soul attack. There was no temptation. Whether it was a soul attack or a full shot, it was clear that they wanted to kill in time.


    "Don''t overestimate your strength, die and let you be arrogant." several young people and respected strong men in Dugu family changed slightly, but they couldn''t hide their secret joy that they wanted Lu Shaoyou to be killed.


    Among the Beigong family, the handsome man like jade, with frivolous eyes, closely watched the field, and several other young people of the Beigong family also smiled.


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen''s charming face has changed greatly. She has the appearance of wanting to fight, but Lu Xintong''s shadow flashes and directly pulls them without revealing any trace. Her beautiful eyes look at Dugu Changkong with disdain.


    Everything was just a moment. Dugu Changkong''s powerful soul attacked the light column, which directly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s mind in full view of the public. The magnificent soul force was driving around, which was like a tide, crushing Lu Shaoyou one after another.


    Such a powerful soul attack was inspired by a man of the Dugu family, a top cultivator of the quintuple spirit, and everyone around took a breath for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss, hiss!"

 Chapter 1784

    Such a powerful soul attack, with the powerful pressure contained in the spirit of the emperor, suddenly hit the center of the eyebrows, making Lu Shaoyou''s body tremble slightly. The terrible soul force rushed away recklessly in an instant, as if to destroy everything.


    At this time, the golden knife spread with golden light. In an instant, the golden awn soared on the blade, and the mind space trembled at this time.


    At this moment, Dugu Changkong''s attack entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The attack power of the soul light column was absorbed by a huge suction force, and then disappeared in the golden knife.


    On the square, the terrible soul attack caused waves to surge violently and spread from all directions. People close to the square had to retreat one after another. They didn''t want to touch the soul attack.


    Under the majestic soul power, the repressed space is directly distorted at the moment. When people look at it, they are surprised to see Lu Shaoyou''s tall and straight body in green robe. At this time, in this terrible soul attack, it is like a towering mountain and can''t shake it at all.


    "Is this the strength of Dugu family?" at this time, when everyone''s complexion changed, Lu Shaoyou showed a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth, which outlined a smile radian, which made people feel cold.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the terrible soul storm and walked slowly to Dugu Changkong. The light column of his soul just swept into his mind without causing any fluctuation.


    Although Lu Shaoyou walked slowly, he took a strange step and directly crossed the space separated from Dugu Changkong, and his figure appeared in front of Dugu Changkong.


    Dugu Changkong was shocked. All this was beyond his imagination. He never thought that his spirit of the prefecture level divine emperor and the full soul attack of the top of the five spirits could not have any effect on Lu Shaoyou. What''s the matter? How could Lu Shaoyou ignore his strongest attack.


    In his heart, he saw Lu Shaoyou coming across the air, and Dugu Changkong still retreated with all his strength.


    "Now, you don''t have another chance." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. When his voice fell, a strange wave came out all over him, assimilating the space wave directly and invisibly.


    Under the "time disorder", Lu Shaoyou was in front of Dugu Changkong before he could react.


    The earth attribute Huang mang spread out of the space, and all the space was solidified. Lu Shaoyou directly stood in front of Dugu Changkong.


    "Bad." at that moment, Dugu Changkong was shocked. In this earth attribute space, the space solidified, and all his spiritual power was crushed and stagnated. His retreating body suddenly couldn''t move for half a minute. In a very embarrassed moment, a set of soul armor appeared in his body, and his eyes showed a frightened color in his pupils.


    The whole body of the soul armor is green, which is obviously at the prefecture level peak level. Under the majestic pressure, the ancient breath spreads and lingers, and there is a sign of breaking away from the earth attribute space.


    There was only a sign of breaking away, but the earth attribute space solidified again, and the earth level soul armor could not shake a penny.


    Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level around the middle of the six fold Wu Zun is strong enough to compete with the general eight fold peak. Although the earth attribute space is not as good as "time and space prison", it was originally a support for Lu Shaoyou. At this time, although Lu Shaoyou is far from using his full strength, it is not what Dugu Changkong can compete with.


    "The earth level soul armor is not enough. Just because you are a clown, you are far from being arrogant in front of me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice fell, and in full view of the public, he directly grabbed a claw print from his hand, and then penetrated the space. At the speed that Dugu Changkong could not avoid, the claw print vaguely scratched the space and fell on his shoulder.


    "Now, you should know that you are just a mole ant in front of me." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth became colder and colder, and his voice fell to the bone. With a flash of light in his hand, he directly lifted Dugu Changkong over his head. The next moment, he bent down and stamped on the ground, and suddenly smashed Dugu Changkong to the ground.


    The low sonic boom rang through, the ground of the square trembled, the strong wind rolled out from the cracked ground crack with the gravel, and the space shook when the strong wind storm passed.


    At this time, everyone looked away and saw that Dugu Changkong''s body had fallen into the hard and thick cyan stone square. He opened his mouth and gushed blood. His face was pale, and his soul armor was dim.


    "Dugu Changkong, in front of me, you''re just a clown. You come to provoke me again and again. Do you think I''m afraid of you, but you''re not qualified to let me do it." the wild and cold words came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and the voice fell down, and a cruel foot stamped directly on Dugu Changkong''s belly.


    Under one foot, the ground shook again, and the light on the soul armor was dim. Around Dugu Changkong''s body, the ground cracks spread again.


    Dugu Changkong couldn''t move at all. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again. All that remained in his eyes was his frightened eyes. At this time, he knew that he was so small in front of Lu Shaoyou that he didn''t even have the power to move.


    This scene filled Zhou Kong''s faces with shock and fear. They couldn''t imagine that all this happened. Under the attack of Dugu Changkong''s terrible soul, everything turned into this. Lu Shaoyou stepped on Dugu Changkong without effort.


    "Now do you know who is a mole ant and who is a waste?" Lu Shaoyou looked down at Dugu Changkong with absolute coldness in his mouth. Today, this is to set an example to others.


    "Let me go, I won''t let you go." Dugu Changkong drank ferociously in his bloody mouth, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "It seems that you are not convinced." Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth. The arc was enough. The Yellow awn of the soles of his feet flashed, suddenly raised his feet and stamped down again.


    "Dugu Changkong, how can you be arrogant in front of me?"


    "What you rely on is just the spirit of the emperor left by your Dugu family''s ancestors. Apart from the Dugu family, what are you?"


    "You don''t have any arrogant qualification in front of me. The name of Dugu family is definitely not easy to use in front of me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s defiant cold cry came out, and the overbearing voice echoed in the square. A total of four feet stamped on Dugu Changkong''s belly like lightning, and immediately stepped Dugu Changkong''s body deeply into the ground. The soul armor on his body was directly cracked.


    Dugu Changkong kept bleeding from his mouth, and his face was extremely pale. Only he knew that at this time, all his internal organs would be destroyed if there was only a difference. He was blocked by the soul armor, but the strength penetrated through the soul armor was also so terrible.


    Dugu Changkong wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all. A huge space of earth attributes collapsed around him. This is definitely not the level of earth attributes that ordinary people can understand.


    Dugu Changkong was so devastated and humiliated that he was confused at this time. Is this what he wanted? Is Lu Shaoyou really able to exist only with the protection of others.


    "What an arrogant Lu Shaoyou."


    Everyone was shocked. No one expected that Lu Shaoyou would be so arrogant and domineering that he did not see the Dugu family in his eyes.


    Some people also shocked the strength of Lu Shaoyou. It turned out to be so terrible.


    All the people of Dugu family thought that Lu Shaoyou was bound to die. Who could have thought that this amazing change would happen. Dugu Changkong, at the peak of the Wuzhong lingzun, was devastated like a mole ant and had no power to move.


    "Bastard, let Dugu Changkong go."


    The Dharma protector finally responded and shouted loudly. All this shocked him directly. A few years ago, Lu Shaoyou was the king of Jiuchong martial arts, and now he can''t see through his strength. However, he can easily ravage Dugu Changkong at this time. This level of cultivation can also be imagined.


    "Why should I let him go, but he provoked the door." Lu Shaoyou stepped on Dugu Changkong''s chest, which was completely immersed in the ground at this time, sneered at the corners of his mouth and looked at the big Dharma protector.


    The big Dharma protector''s face was very ugly. Today, the face of Dugu family was completely lost. At the same time, he could not help blaming Dugu Changkong for being too useless. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said coldly, "you have won, let him go."


    "Can I go into the Dugu family?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a faint smile, which made the big Dharma protector''s face twitch and his face was blue.


    "You''re invited by the eldest lady. Naturally," the Dharma protector said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll let this waste go." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Dugu Changkong who was trampled by his feet. He stamped his foot hard, moved his foot, stepped directly on Dugu Changkong''s face and said calmly: "Now you should know who is the waste. You are just a clown and a mole ant in front of me. If you see me in the future, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise I won''t be polite to you. You know, for me, there is little difference between stepping on a leech ant and you."

 Chapter 1785

    The soles of your feet stepped on Dugu Changkong''s face, and the cold words fell down. Lu Shaoyou stepped on Dugu Changkong''s face again, and then raised his feet.


    Humiliation, this is naked humiliation, absolute devastation, until the devastation of the soul.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, everyone around was shocked and stunned.


    Dugu Changkong''s pressure was completely relieved. Then he struggled to stand up and looked at Lu Shaoyou in front of him and the eyes of all the people around him. His eyes fell on him, his blood surged in his heart, and his mouth spewed blood.


    Dugu Changkong looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment. He had never been so humiliated. It was a naked humiliation.


    At this time, among the eyes of the other five royal families and their own families, this humiliation to the soul was unacceptable to him. At this time, if he could feel the eyes around him, everyone was showing contempt and disdain for him.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Changkong only had resentment in his eyes, and everything about him was destroyed. Under such humiliation, he could hardly raise his head in Dugu family all his life. Among the other five royal families, he was afraid that he was already a joke. He clearly saw that all his peers in the major families were looking at him disdainfully.


    "Waste, don''t be arrogant in front of me." Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Changkong coldly, but ignored his bitter eyes and didn''t show any trace. A voice also came to Dugu Changkong''s ears and said: "Dugu Changkong, you are miscellaneous Sui, I have ravaged you now. What will your Dugu family do to me? I will see you again and ravage you again next time I meet you."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s voice, Dugu Changkong''s face twitched and trembled, and his face became more and more ugly. His resentful eyes almost wanted to burst out fire.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a joke. His robe shook, he immediately turned around and walked slowly to Dugu Jingwen, ignoring Dugu Changkong.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou turned around, Dugu Changkong looked at Dugu Aotian with venomous eyes. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand. The majestic breath leaked out, which was definitely a ground-level attack soul weapon.


    "Lu Shaoyou, die." Dugu Changkong shouted with resentment, and the sword was close at hand, which directly hit Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, everyone didn''t react, and no one thought that Dugu Changkong would die.


    Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless and others were shocked, but in this shocked look, Dugu Changkong''s sword had been split on Lu Shaoyou, and there were dark space cracks along the way.


    The sword light fell on Lu Shaoyou. Dugu Changkong sneered in his bitter eyes, but he suddenly sneered and froze on his face. At this moment, he felt a figure appear beside him, and a blood light flashed in his eyes.


    The sound of the sword like the sound of the dragon''s singing came out, and the strong man could see clearly. Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared on Dugu Changkong''s side. Holding a strange blood knife in his hand, a blood knife awn directly split on Dugu Changkong''s arm holding the soul sword in his empty hand.


    "Don''t" the Dharma protector drank so much that his eyes were shocked to the extreme.


    It was too late. Under the bloody knife awn, the space collapsed inch by inch. The thunder was usually directly split on Dugu Changkong''s shoulder, and a clear sound came out. Dugu Changkong''s dim soul armor suddenly appeared cracks under the bloody knife awn, and then a knife directly penetrated the soul armor.


    "Dang!"


    Dugu Changkong''s right arm was broken from his shoulder, and his long sword fell to the ground with a bang. His arms were broken, and blood rushed out.


    When the bloody knife awned, a huge crack appeared on the ground, one just spread to the distance.


    "Hiss!" at the same time, Dugu Changkong struck Lu Shaoyou with a sword, which split Lu Shaoyou in two at the same time. The space ripple flashed, and the space returned to normal. Obviously, it was just a remnant.


    Dugu Changkong was stunned for a moment, and then he screamed. Blood rushed out of the broken arm, which made him unbearable.


    Under the scream, Zhou Kong was silent. Everyone was shocked and breathed cold, but everything in front of him really happened. Under Dugu Changkong''s sneak attack, Lu Shaoyou stamped off his arm first. The speed was too shocking. The speed of his figure was so fast that even the residual shadow did not disappear.


    "What a fast speed." among the crowd, Xuanyuan Chul raised his eyebrows and changed his eyes faintly.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s yellow robe was light and his eyes were also changing. Dugu Changkong''s five peak cultivation of spiritual respect. Although he was not good at body defense, he also had ground-level soul armor. Lu Shaoyou could cut off his arm with a knife. In addition to the extraordinary blood knife, he could also see his strength.


    Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless and others were stunned at this time. They were afraid that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong.


    In the Beigong family, the jade handsome man''s face trembled, his eyes flashed, and then he disappeared.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what a cruel boy, anyway, my Dugu family will not let you go." the big Dharma protector looked at all this and shouted angrily. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou dared to unload Dugu Changkong''s arm.


    "Big Dharma protector, don''t you see that he wanted my life first? Can''t I just wait to be killed by him? Do you think the life of your Dugu family is more expensive than mine? For the sake of Uncle Nan and Jingwen, I just saved his life. Don''t take the Dugu family to oppress me. You have almost lost the reputation left by the ancestors of Dugu family today."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the big Dharma protector and put away the blood in his hand. Just now, several people knew that it all happened under his arrangement.


    Since Lu Shaoyou has decided to set an example to others, he naturally knows that without some blood, how can he really set an example to others.


    The last humiliation and the last sound transmission were just intended to arouse Dugu Changkong''s killing intention. Everything was already under the control of Lu Shaoyou. As soon as Dugu Changkong started, Lu Shaoyou began to move. Everything was seamless. Even if someone saw something, they couldn''t say anything more.


    "Big Dharma protector, isn''t it enough to lose face?" Uncle Nan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, shook his robe and looked straight at the big Dharma protector, said: "Dugu Changkong''s skills are not as good as others, and he still wants to attack behind his back. Isn''t this the style of my Dugu family? Breaking his arm is just a lesson. He doesn''t invite everyone in, and he still wants to lose face."


    Feeling uncle Nan''s eyes, the great Dharma protector''s anger had to be suppressed instantly. Several young people who seemed to have a good relationship with Dugu Changkong immediately came forward to help Dugu Changkong down, and the broken arm and soul were also picked up in his hand. Although he was angry and looked at Lu Shaoyou, he also had deep fear.


    "Lord, it''s normal for the two young people to compete. It''s just that we can see the strength of the young generation now." Tai Gong Su said slightly and smiled at Uncle Nan''s eyes.


    "I''ll make you laugh." Uncle Nan nodded to all the ethnic groups. With a flash of his figure, he took the lead in entering the space above and disappeared in the corrugated hole.


    "You guys, a competition among the younger generation has been delayed for a while. Please go into the clan." the big Dharma protector''s face was closed, his anger was suppressed for a moment, and said to the families with a smile. It seems that everything just happened has never happened, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "It doesn''t matter, the younger generation of Dugu family is not weak." tuobading smiled. He didn''t know whether it was true or false. The voice fell and his figure entered the corrugated channel.


    A lot of figures jumped out, and many eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou, and then entered the corrugated entrance of the space.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" Beigong matchless came to Lu Shaoyou, but his heart beat faster just now.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, and his eyes fell on Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang, and said softly, "do I look like something."


    "Then let''s go in." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes lifted lightly, and she was relieved. She was also secretly surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s strength. This level of strength was difficult for her to see through, but there was no doubt that it had exceeded her expectation.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He saw his figure in front of Dugu Changkong. He smiled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and passed by calmly. His figure jumped. With Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless, they also entered the corrugated entrance of the space.


    Yun Xiaotian, Yang Changlao and others looked at each other. Yun Xiaotian looked at the back of landing and less travel. His eyes flashed a trace of concern. Even when he entered the space ripple entrance, his back flashed and disappeared in the space ripple entrance.


    The Dharma protector looked back at Dugu Changkong, who was as white as gray, and said to the young people, "take him to the orthodox handsome place."


    Dugu family members also disappeared into the space ripple entrance, and the space ripple entrance disappeared in the air.


    As many figures on the square disappeared, only some people in armor were left. The sound of swallowing saliva came from the crowd. The scene just now was shocking.

 Chapter 1786

    "Who is Lu Shaoyou? He is so strong."


    "Captain Dugu Changkong is not an opponent at all. His strength is too strong."


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou has a good relationship with the city Lord and dares to cut off Dugu Changkong''s arm. Is it a disciple of the city Lord?"


    In the space ripple entrance, the space ripple flashes, and there is a layer of transparent space barrier to isolate the force of space.


    Within the space ripple channel, Lu Shaoyou meditated a little in his mind, hoping that the just made an example of others can play a role. At least in the future, those clowns will not come to trouble themselves and salute directly to the LORD before they can finally solve the problem.


    For the relationship with Dugu Jingwen, in the face of such a huge thing as Dugu family, I''m afraid it''s useless to say anything. The only solution is absolute strength.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou has to be ready to enter the Dugu family. When necessary, he can only do his best. I hope this matter can be solved smoothly.


    In this thinking, the light in front flashed, and the figures in front of him had disappeared.


    "Don''t swim, we''re here." Dugu Jingwen''s voice came, and then everyone appeared in the space corrugated channel, standing in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou jumped out with the crowd and fell to one side. Behind him, Yang Guo, Jin Xuan, Lu Xintong and Yun Hongling flashed down.


    At the beginning, this is a vast space, which is not much different from the outside world, but the energy fluctuation in this space is much stronger than that in the outside world.


    I don''t know how long the space has existed. The mountains in the distance are green and green. The green mountains overlap and overlap like the ups and downs of the sea. They are surging and magnificent. On the peaks, the fog is like elegant silk, winding in the air.


    Among the mountains, there are rivers winding out, and dense buildings looming.


    Looking at the space, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows slightly, came forward to Uncle Nan''s back, and then looked forward.


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking wind in the mountain buildings. Under the sound of breaking wind, a voice came immediately: "come here, old man, please forgive me for being late."


    "Dugu Fanyun, you old fellow, it seems that you have made a lot of achievements in Jing." Bei Gong Fu looked ahead, his eyes showed a faint smile, and his words fell gently.


    "Dugu Fanyun, long time no see."


    Among the five families, taigongsu, tuobading, zhuansun qianrong and xuanyuansong jumped out a few steps, which seemed to be very familiar with the voice of Dugu family.


    "Beigong Leng, you haven''t improved a lot. Your accomplishments should have improved a lot again." the voice fell, and dozens of figures appeared in the front air. As soon as the figure flashed, it appeared in the front air of everyone.


    Dozens of figures are hidden, but the invisible momentum is extremely strong, vaguely threatening. Behind these figures, there are many figures coming from afar, all of which are extraordinary.


    As more than thirty figures fell, among the first few people, an old man in gray plain clothes in more than sixty and nearly seventy came forward and hugged his fist to the people: "you come from a long way, hard work."


    "Shaoyou, this is Dugu Fanyun, the elder of Dugu family. Next to him are Dugu Yukui, the second elder, Dugu Linke, the third elder, and all the others are the current elders of Dugu family." as these dozens of figures fell, the voice of Dugu Jingwen also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "It''s all for the opening of the temple. It''s no hard work. It''s good that the temple can be opened smoothly." while talking, Taigong Su, the eldest elder of Taigong family, came forward and said to Dugu Fanyun.


    "This time, the six families all appeared emperor level people, and the temple can be opened naturally." the old man in Gray said softly, but his eyes had swept a crowd at the same time. His eyes swept from the young generation in each family, and then he looked at Uncle Nan, and his body seemed to tremble slightly.


    In front of the old man in grey, when he got to Uncle Nan''s body, his eyes flashed and said softly, "young master, it''s almost three hundred years. Are you finally back?"


    Looking at the old man in gray, uncle Nan''s eyes shook slightly and said softly, "yes, it''s nearly 300 years. Thanks to the blessing of the elder, I''m not dead yet."


    "It is said that the young master has broken through to become emperor, and he will fall down casually." Dugu Fanyun''s eyes beat for a moment, and his face seemed helpless.


    "I''ve seen the city master." dozens of elders of Dugu family around flashed their eyes. They all bent down and saluted for him. Behind them, many King level practitioners directly knelt on one knee and saluted in the air.


    "I can''t afford it. I''ll worship my mother first. If it weren''t for this, I really don''t want to come here." the voice fell, uncle Nan''s figure flashed, and I was in the far air.


    Looking at Uncle Nan''s back, Dugu Fanyun looked at Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo, and then his eyes involuntarily fell on Jin Xuan.


    "It''s said that Miss Biao has arrived in the clan. It must be this one." she glanced at Lu Shaoyou. For some reason, Dugu Fanyun fell on Yun Xiaotian and Yun Hongling around Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Yun Hongling hesitated and leaned forward to salute.


    "Don''t be polite. The patriarch mentioned you a few days ago." Dugu Fanyun said softly, but he didn''t pay much attention to Yun Xiaotian.


    "Elder." the shadow of Dharma protector came to the elder, and it seemed that the voice had fallen into Dugu Fanyun''s ears. Dugu Fanyun immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou." Dugu Fanyun looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Exactly." Lu Shaoyou nodded and glanced at everyone.


    "You are so powerful that you can cut off Dugu Changkong''s hand." Dugu Fanyun was calm and didn''t seem to be angry.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised at this time. Dugu Fanyun was worthy of being the elder of Dugu family. He was very happy and angry. I''m afraid he wanted to cut off one of his arms.


    "Since you are the guest invited by the eldest lady, you are naturally the guest of my Dugu family. Dugu Changkong is rude. You are the guest invited by the eldest lady and the young master''s person. You should teach Dugu Changkong a lesson on behalf of the eldest lady and the young master." the elder looked at Lu Shaoyou and said calmly.


    "Treacherous and cunning, it''s not ordinary." Lu Shaoyou felt a wave in his heart when he heard the speech. Dugu Fanyun was very special. It was clear that a few words had brought back a lot of the faces that Dugu family had just lost in front of the other five royal families. It was just a few words that did not reveal any trace.


    "I can''t stop for a while. Please forgive me. I dare not teach you a lesson. But my cultivation is still shallow. I just missed a knife. Fortunately, my cultivation is still shallow. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble. It''s estimated that I can be more proficient next time." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly. The meaning in his words is very implicit and obvious. If someone comes to provoke me again, next time, I wouldn''t be just like that.


    Dugu Fanyun, who is he? How could he not understand the meaning of this? His eyes did not show any trace. Lu Shaoyou dared to be so strong in front of him. His eyes flashed and said softly, "then practice hard."


    Naturally, there are two layers of trace in these words. The secret meaning is that your cultivation is not enough. Continue to cultivate. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show traces. Naturally, you can hear these words.


    Then Dugu Fanyun said softly, "come on, take the eldest lady''s guests to have a rest and make arrangements."


    "Yes, elder." suddenly there were several King level accomplishments, and the young man in armor jumped out of the air.


    "Elder, my guest, I will arrange it naturally, so I won''t bother the elder." Dugu Jingwen came forward and looked at Dugu Fanyun''s way, and a faint smile appeared in the corner. She was cold and indifferent, and obviously didn''t believe Dugu Fanyun.


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong, young lady. Men and women are different. I think it''s better to leave it to me to arrange. Young lady, I''d better prepare for the goddess affairs these days, and leave the rest to me." Dugu Fanyun said softly, but there was a momentum of step by step.


    "Men and women are different, but Shaoyou and I don''t have to mind these. I''ll be a Shaoyou sooner or later." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes moved, Shu Su Qianqian waved, and her arm was directly on Lu Shaoyou''s arm. Her lips opened gently and her eyes looked directly at Dugu Fanyun.


    As Dugu Jingwen''s words fell, all the elders of Dugu family suddenly changed their faces. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the eldest lady would directly say these words in front of so many people, and their faces were changing.


    "Young lady, don''t tell such jokes." the elder''s face changed, but he recovered instantly and said calmly to Dugu Jingwen.


    "Elder, listen to me. Lu Shaoyou is the one that Dugu Jingwen likes. It''s just my private affair. If you want to stop her, then you can find another one. I''ve destroyed the divine majesty, and you can''t get it." Dugu Jingwen''s cold eyes turned and a cold light came out, and her eyes looked straight at Dugu Fanyun.


    Hearing Dugu Jingwen''s words, all the six royal families changed their faces. If something happened to the goddess of Dugu family, the temple could not be opened, and they came for nothing.


    However, all the elders of Dugu family looked at each other, but their faces were not very good-looking. It seemed that no one thought that the eldest lady was so determined.

 Chapter 1787

    "Sister Wushuang, let''s go first. When you settle down, I''ll find you. Xintong, let''s go." Dugu Jingwen told Beigong Wushuang. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo fell down and landed visually. Shaoyou said, "Shaoyou, let''s go and go to me first."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and took Zhou People''s eyes. With a flash of his figure, he went away with Dugu Jingwen.


    Seeing Dugu Jingwen and Lu Shaoyou leave, Dugu Fanyun, Dugu Yukui, Dugu Linke and others have changed their faces. If the eldest lady really destroys the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor, the temple can no longer be opened this time. A clan with the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor has waited for countless years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please have a rest in the family first." Dugu Fanyun''s eyes turned around, but his eyes flickered to the people of the royal family.


    At this time, the faces of all the families also changed quietly. It seems that the atmosphere between them is somewhat subtle. If there is something wrong with Dugu family, the temple can not be opened, which everyone doesn''t want to see.


    Dugu family was already ready when the five royal families came.


    A quiet and exquisite courtyard, hazy distant mountains, shrouded in a layer of gauze, shadowy, in the air, far and near in the misty clouds.


    Dugu Jingwen, Lu Shaoyou, Jin Xuan, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, disappear, and Dugu binglan falls into the courtyard in mid air.


    "Let''s have a rest here these days. It will be quiet here, and not many people will come at ordinary times." Dugu Jingwen said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. When they entered the courtyard, it was not a small area. Everything in the courtyard was very exquisite and elegant. It was obvious that the courtyard had always been inhabited by women.


    Dugu binglan then took Lu Xintong, Jin Xuan, Yang Guo and snow lion to their rooms.


    "Shaoyou, you can live here for the time being." Dugu Jingwen took Lu Shaoyou to a delicate room.


    The room was filled with a faint fragrance, which made Lu Shaoyou very familiar. He frowned and bowed his head on Dugu Jingwen''s hair. Lu Shaoyou said softly, "Jingwen, this is your boudoir."


    "HMM." Dugu Jingwen smiled and nodded.


    "I live in your boudoir, where do you live?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly.


    Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "my room is not enough. Xintong and binglan have to live in a room alone, so you have to live here, and I live here."


    Dugu Jingwen was already charming and red.


    "Do you mean we''ll live together tonight?" Lu Shaoyou brightened his eyes and suddenly showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen immediately looked at her and explained: "don''t think about it, it''s not what you think."


    "I didn''t think of anything. Did you think of anything?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and pretended to be surprised.


    "I" Dugu Jingwen was stunned. She took a vigilant look at Lu Shaoyou and realized that she had been introduced into a pit. She suddenly turned her eyes and said, "I didn''t think about anything. Let you think about it."


    This girl is really smart. Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately took the moving woman into his arms, hugged her waist tightly, and nephrite was in his arms. The plump chest was soft and plump on his body. This feeling made Lu Shaoyou throbbing in his heart and couldn''t help holding her tightly.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s bad intentions, Dugu Jingwen trembled and hummed, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and kissed Dugu Jingwen''s earlobe. He blew away the layers of green silk, and then blew a breath into her little ear. He said softly, "I want to do a lot of things. I''m afraid I''ll be taken for granted."


    Dugu Jingwen was so soft by this breath that she immediately climbed up to crimson on her face and became hot. The small mouth of cherry opened slightly, her lips were clear, and her teeth exhaled like orchid: "you are, sister Wushuang and Hongling. I won''t say anything. There is another big lady of lingtianmen. You are not what you are."


    "Miss." just then, they were hugging each other and the door was not closed. Dugu binglan''s shadow flashed and he immediately came to the room.


    "I didn''t see anything." Dugu binglan rushed in happily. Seeing this scene, she immediately smiled and was about to withdraw slowly.


    "What do you see? We don''t have anything for you to see." Dugu Jingwen''s face turned red and suddenly got out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms, looked at Dugu binglan and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Xin Tong and I want to go around and ask you if you want to go, but it seems that you should have something to do." Dugu binglan said with a smile.


    "Dead girl, what can we do?" Dugu Jingwen Jiao stared at Dugu binglan, then turned back to Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, I''ll show you around for the first time."


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It''s good to go around for the first time.


    Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes blinked and said, "by the way, I''ll take you to meet some people. You will be surprised."


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    The space of Dugu family is no different from that of the outside world. The so-called separate space is not opened up in the space. No one has such great ability, but it is still in the world with the power of heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, snow lion and Dugu binglan strolled around with Dugu Jingwen, but Jin Xuan didn''t come with them. These young people didn''t want to join in. A moment later, he met Beigong matchless.


    In this space, peaks stand, one by one. Some are uncanny and some are ordinary.


    In the mountains, the waterfalls roar, the gurgling streams pour, the breeze sweeps, the pines roar low and make a crisp drip sound. This space is tall and straight, bright in the four seasons, and many beautiful scenery exist.


    "Bastard, who did this?" in a stone room, a handsome young man, who had two thick eyebrows, also had soft ripples. At this time, his angry eyebrows were horizontal, and his eyes showed great anger. The elegant wind on his body was full of cold spread.


    Looking at Dugu Changkong in the stone room at this time, his arms were all broken, blood was dripping, and he was miserable. The young man in grey robe could no longer help being angry.


    "Commander, Lu Shaoyou did it. Lu Shaoyou humiliated the captain in front of all the six royal families and said we were waste." a young man whispered.


    "Brother, you must avenge me. I want Lu Shaoyou to die without a whole body to relieve his hatred." Dugu Changkong''s pale face looked very resentful.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I Dugu Changling will never let you go." Dugu Changling wiped cold eyes, and then the handprints in his hands fell on Dugu Changkong, saying: "third brother, I''ll connect your arm first, and it''s time to avenge you, brother."


    In a quiet and elegant courtyard, in the audience, Xuanyuan royal family and their party are sitting. Xuanyuan song and Xuanyuan Che sit at the head.


    "Son of God, what do you think of the younger generation in the big families this time?" xuanyuansong took a glass of clear liquid prepared by Dugu family on the table next to him, tasted it slightly, and then took a mouthful, which seemed to taste good.


    "Among the five people in Beigong, Dugu Jingwen, Taigong Jingran, Tuoba Qingyu and Zhuan sun Zongyuan, only Dugu Jingwen is the strongest. The others should be similar, but they can''t be underestimated. In addition, the Beigong jade in the Beigong family can''t be underestimated." xuanyuanche also looked at a glass of clear liquid around him and said softly: "Dugu family is not stingy. Such ''Jingshen soul liquid'' is extraordinary."


    When the voice fell, xuanyuanche also drank a cup. This static soul liquid is good for the soul.


    "Son of God, what do you think of Lu Shaoyou?" xuanyuansong looked at xuanyuanche lightly.


    Xuanyuanche raised his eyes lightly, looked at the empty cup in his hand and put it on the table, and said softly: "It is rumored that he is the strongest young generation in the outside world. He has double cultivation of spirit and martial arts and five systems of martial arts. Today, he really deserves his reputation. Not only that, the young man in grey and the woman in purple around Lu Shaoyou are also extraordinary. If my guess is correct, these two people should be the third poisonous spirit devil in the competition among the top ten young strong held by Tiandi Pavilion Female Lu Xintong, and the fourth Epee, Wu Feng Yang Guo. "


    "Does the God son think so of these three people?" xuanyuansong was a little surprised. The God son with absolute strength and high vision paid so much attention to the outside world.


    "It''s not that I can''t stand it, but that these three people are absolutely extraordinary. Take Yang Guo and Lu Xintong for example. Dugu Changkong showed the strongest soul attack. In the spirit of the emperor, the whole audience, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong can remain unmoved. This alone is enough to prove it." xuanyuanche smiled and said with a very elegant demeanor.


    Xuanyuansong''s eyes changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Shenzi was so insightful.


    "The elder should also see the gold robed old man around Lu Shaoyou. I can''t spy on his hidden breath. However, the body should be a monster, and the level is absolutely high and not simple." Xuanyuan Chul said lightly, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "Lu Shaoyou is really extraordinary, but it''s interesting."

 Chapter 1788

    "After all, it''s an outsider. Even if it''s strong, there''s still a gap compared with our six royal families. Some gaps can''t be crossed." Xuanyuan Song said lightly.


    "There is a gap, but Dugu Changkong has proved everything." Xuanyuan Chul said softly.


    "Rarely can I see the son of God care about some people so much." xuanyuansong smiled.


    Xuanyuan Chul''s eyes flashed, looked at Xuanyuan song, smiled and said softly, "this time, my father said a word to me."


    "Oh, what did the patriarch say to make the son of God so obsessed?" xuanyuansong raised his eyes and became interested.


    "Heaven and earth wind and cloud rise, or demons come out. Let me talk less and see more people." xuanyuanche said slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo strolled all the way. A continuous building appeared in the sight of everyone. The figure flashed and appeared outside the building group.


    When I met several young men of Dugu family wearing armor, I bent down to salute Dugu Jingwen, but my eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, Beigong matchless, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "Jingwen, is the person you want to take me to meet here?" Lu Shaoyou asked Dugu Jingwen suspiciously.


    Dugu Jingwen said with a smile, "you will come with me."


    Outside an ancient courtyard, Dugu Jingwen moved slowly into the courtyard and said, "is anyone there?"


    "Who is it?" a charming voice came, and then a beautiful shadow came out of the courtyard. It was a woman in brocade robes. She seemed to be in her twenties and twenties, but she was only twenty-eight years old. She had long blond hair scattered on her shoulders, and a small hair bundle behind her head. She was charming, very beautiful, and her body was exquisite and concave convex.


    "Yes, miss." the woman first saw Dugu Jingwen and saluted respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Look who''s coming." Dugu Jingwen pulled up the woman and motioned the woman to look at Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless.


    The woman looked up, and then she looked carefully at the people behind Dugu Jingwen. She looked at Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless, and immediately trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou stared away. The woman''s graceful posture drew an attractive arc. She was graceful and surprised, and then showed a smile. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew her. Lu Mei of the Lu family in those years should be called Dugu Mei now.


    "You are brother Shaoyou." Dugu Mei''s eyes changed greatly, and she was immediately excited. She naturally didn''t know this figure in front of her. Then she looked at Lu Wushuang and exclaimed: "sister Wushuang, why are you here? Why are you all at Dugu''s house."


    "Mei''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Beigong matchless smiled and came forward. Anyway, she used to be a sister.


    "Mei''er, who''s coming?" at this time, a middle-aged man in blue robe appeared in the courtyard, whose appearance was similar to that of Lu Mei. He came to Dugu Jingwen, was stunned, and then saluted: "have you met Miss."


    "Don''t be polite." Dugu Jingwen smiled and held up the middle-aged man.


    "Dad, look who''s coming." Dugu Meijiao said excitedly to the middle-aged man in blue robe.


    The young man in blue looked at the crowd. A figure had come in front of him and said softly, "fifth uncle."


    "Uncle Wu, look who we are." Beigong matchless also came to the middle-aged man.


    "Shaoyou, unparalleled, I''m not mistaken. Why are you? Why are you here." the middle-aged man was Lu Bei of the Lu family. He landed visually. Shaoyou was unparalleled in Beigong. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought he was dazzled.


    "We happen to have something to do." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "How''s the Lu family now, and how''s the godfather? How''s the godfather?" Lu Bei asked Lu Shaoyou. After all, he has been in the Lu family for so many years since he was a child, and there is more or less the shadow of the landing family in his heart.


    "Grandpa has long passed away. After the Lu family accident, grandpa didn''t hold on." Beigong Wushuang said softly.


    "Hey!" Lu Bei was slightly stunned, his eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and then said, "go inside and sit down and tell me how the Lu family is doing recently."


    In the side hall, everyone sat upright. Lu Shaoyou also told Lu Bei about the current situation of the Lu family and learned that Lu Bei was called Dugu Xiang at Dugu''s house.


    After a day''s leisure and chatting, it was already dusk unconsciously.


    When the people left, the sunset set in the west, and the haze wind in the mountains with a strong coolness drove the white fog to wander down the mountain. The shadow of the peaks in the mountains was printed upside down, and the shadow became thicker and thicker, gradually mixing with the night.


    When Jiao Yue was angry and the peak candles turned silver gray, they returned to the courtyard.


    "Miss, I''ll go first." Dugu binglan looked at Dugu Jingwen with a sly smile, and then took Lu Xintong away. Yang Guo and snow lion also went back to their rooms.


    They then entered the room. There were only two people in the room. It was quiet outside the courtyard.


    In the quiet room, Dugu Jingwen''s face turned a little red. She glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, you''re tired today. Please adjust your breath quickly. I''ll take you to have a good look tomorrow."


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou smiled to Dugu Jingwen and held her hand.


    Qian Qian''s jade hand was held by Lu Shaoyou. Dugu Jingwen''s face was red as if it was going to drip water, and said softly, "can you make other ideas? Although I said it was you, I didn''t say it now."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t pay any attention. I only know that I came to tell the Dugu family that you are the woman I like. Anyway, yours is mine." Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a firm tone in his words.


    Dugu Jingwen listened with a slight look, sighed slightly and said, "don''t swim, things may not be as simple as you think. Some things are difficult to solve, which are related to too many problems. I think you know the situation of Dugu family."


    After a pause, Dugu Jingwen stared at Shaoyou and said, "but I''ve decided that on the day I''m made a goddess, I''ll say it to the family face to face. If they don''t agree, I don''t want to be a goddess, and I won''t go into the temple. It''s not so easy for them to want Bi me."


    "We can face everything together." Lu Shaoyou held his jade hand tightly and said softly. Even if he was facing the whole Dugu family, this was his own woman.


    "Well, let''s face it together." Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou with a deep confusion in her eyes and said, "I don''t know how I met you. If I didn''t go to Lu''s house that day, maybe there would be nothing today."


    Then Dugu Jingwen smiled with a smile, which was beautiful and elegant. At this time, the smile was even more beautiful. It was noble like a gorgeous peony flower, blooming between the heaven and the earth, adding endless beauty to the heaven and the earth.


    Such a woman makes Lu Shaoyou look crazy for a moment. How can she be completely compared? Lu Shaoyou thinks that only Bai Ling and Lu Wushuang have met. Maybe Ziyan can also be compared, but these three people are three different kinds of beauty, each with its own advantages.


    Looking at dementia for a while, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "maybe this is what someone said about fate. Although these two words are illusory, they are sometimes very wonderful."


    "Maybe so." Dugu Jingwen smiled and said softly, "what are you still doing looking at me like that, haven''t you looked carefully?"


    "Such a moving woman, of course, can''t see enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled and told the truth, unparalleled and Bai Ling, but when it comes to appearance and temperament, it can naturally be compared with Dugu Jingwen, but the taste is different. Bai Ling seduces all sentient beings, unparalleled, noble and elegant, but Dugu Jingwen integrates unique beautiful appearance and elegant temperament.


    "You will speak well." Dugu Jingwen''s face was shy, but her face was wearing a sweet smile.


    Lu Shaoyou stroked Dugu Jingwen''s waterfall like hair, which fell down like a smooth satin and was as black as ink jade. Under the bright pearl in the room, it twinkled with tempting brilliance, and said softly, "it''s my blessing to have you in this life."


    "With you, I''m enough." Dugu Jingwen smiled, her pink cheeks were bright red, her ice skin was snowy, her autumn water was God and her crystal jade was bone. At this time, she was a little shy, but she was still noble and came out of the dust, just like a fairy relegated to the world.


    Lu Shaoyou was so excited that he couldn''t hold back. He immediately took the woman into his arms and put Wenxiang nephrite in his arms.


    Being held in her arms like this made Dugu Jingwen feel a little shy, and a smile appeared on her face. She looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "don''t think about it!"


    Lu Shaoyou was not such a person. She was so soft in her arms that she was already bleeding. Her hands had been slowly extending down there. Dugu Jingwen trembled slightly and fell softly into his arms. Lu Shaoyou even kneaded up and down.


    "Don''t swim, don''t think about it." Dugu Jingwen seemed to be able to keep clear, but her lips were speechless and covered by the occupied lips.


    In this case, Dugu Jingwen could no longer clear her mind, and her whole body began to get sour and soft.


    Lu Shaoyou became more dishonest on her soft and delicate body. Her hands swam on the exquisite and convex arc. Dugu Jingwen trembled like an electric shock, and her hands made her numb.


    The heat in their hearts was finally stirred up and began to move slowly towards the bed.


    "Cough" at this time, a dry cough came from nowhere, and then an old voice came: "Miss, the patriarch asked Miss to go now."


    "Cao, it''s the old bastard again."

 Chapter 1789

    "Cao, it''s the old bastard again." at this time, Lu Shaoyou was disturbed, and Lu Shaoyou was angry. What made Lu Shaoyou even more angry was that he knew it was the great Dharma protector of Dugu family. He was disturbed by the old bastard at that critical time, so Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help scolding.


    "I know." Dugu Jingwen came out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms, and her voice spread to the outside of the courtyard. Then she visually landed Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, I''ll go first. I''m afraid my father is looking for me. It has something to do with our affairs. No matter what, I''ll be with you."


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou looked like Jiong and said, "who dares to stop me from being with you, I will never let go, even if it is against the whole Dugu family!"


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou was firm in his eyes and knew Dugu Jingwen''s personality. From the time when the Lu family met, she knew that she was a very assertive woman. Once the decision was made, it would not change. At this time, how could she be willing to face it alone.


    "I''d like to know what you think, but I don''t want you to be an enemy of the whole Dugu family. The Dugu family is not as simple as you think." Dugu Jingwen said softly.


    "I can''t control so much. As long as it''s to stop us, no matter who it is, even if it''s against the world." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Dugu Jingwen smiled and listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words, but joy and worry rushed to her heart at the same time, and said softly, "Shaoyou, I''ll go first."


    "Let''s go," Lu Shaoyou said softly, watching Dugu Jingwen''s shadow leave slowly. A moment later, he crossed his knees on the bed.


    "You old bastard." Lu Shaoyou scolded again. Both good things were disturbed by the great Dharma protector. Lu Shaoyou guessed that the Dugu family was intentional.


    Without thinking more, what should be faced is still to face. Lu Shaoyou immediately closed his eyes and adjusted his breath to keep his strength in the best state at any time.


    Night shrouds the sky, the sky is bright, the moon is hanging high, and the moon is pouring over the mountains.


    A mountain peak, with the momentum of flying dragons, points directly at the sky and is towering and unshakable.


    On the mountain peak, in the quiet courtyard, the hall is now standing with positive and negative hands, a tall and straight body and a back, silent, no wave and no movement, but invisible, with the momentum of overlooking heaven and earth.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with calling me so late?" Dugu Jingwen came from the courtyard, looked up and her eyes fell on the back in the hall.


    "Jingwen, you''re so smart. Don''t you really know what my father wants you to do? You don''t have to hide anything in front of my father." the tall and straight figure turned around and suddenly appeared a very heroic face, more than forty, less than fifty, a face carved with a knife, wearing a plain robe with some simple patterns embroidered on it. The whole person looked so simple, Just immersive, but just like in front of him, the space is solidified. With this person''s every move, the space can be changed.


    "Dad is also for Lu Shaoyou." Dugu Jingwen looked at her father in front of her, at the legendary man in heaven and earth, Dugu Aoyu, the patriarch of Dugu family, one of the most powerful forces in heaven and earth, and her lips gently opened: "Dad, do you want to object?"


    The middle-aged man picked his eyes, kept silent for a while and said, "as your father, I don''t have to object to what you want to do, because you are my daughter."


    Dugu Jingwen came up to her father and said, "but you are the head of Dugu family and I am a member of Dugu family, so you have to object, right?"


    "You know all this. My father told you. With your mind and intelligence, you don''t need my father to say more. You will understand my father''s meaning. No matter what you do, I hope you should consider whether it''s worth it. You should be with Lu Shaoyou. My father believes you also think very clearly. Although I haven''t seen Lu Shaoyou, I don''t accept it According to the news, it is indeed extraordinary. "


    Dugu Aoyu looked at Dugu Jingwen with loving eyes and paused for a while, then his eyes became positive and said: "But when you want to be with Lu Shaoyou, you should also think that you are a member of the Dugu family. You were born in the Dugu family. You were born different, so you were born with responsibilities and obligations. This cannot be changed, nor do you say that change is necessary."


    Looking at her father, Dugu Jingwen''s eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t understand what her father wanted to say. Her beautiful eyes moved and said, "can''t we find a balance between the two."


    "In fact, you know that as one of the six royal families, there is no balance at all." Dugu Aoyu said lightly.


    "I have been at the mercy of the family since I was young. I was born in the Dugu family. I was born different and have responsibilities and obligations. But today, if I have to choose, I would rather not choose everything given to me by the Dugu family. If I have to, I will choose everything by myself." Dugu Jingwen noticed that the ethereal sound and shadow echoed in the hall, without any emotion, and fell in his ears, which made people tremble in the invisible center.


    Dugu Aoyu stared at Dugu Jingwen and said softly, "do you really want to choose this time?"


    "I have chosen this time since I was a child." Dugu Jingwen''s firm eyes rippled in her beautiful eyes.


    "Do you really think so much of him?" Dugu Aoyu said.


    Dugu Jingwen looked at those eyes that made the world tremble, and said firmly, "don''t you even believe your daughter''s eyes?"


    "You''ve made up your mind. It''s useless for anyone to say it." Dugu Aoyu looked at Dugu Jingwen and said, "it''s just a fact that you are the head of Dugu family and your blood of Dugu family. Therefore, you can only choose a balance point among them. What do you think?"


    "You should have made a decision." Dugu Jingwen opened her lips and said, "come on, what have you decided?"


    "If you value him so much, then he must prove himself. Apart from the Dugu family, it''s because you are my daughter, and my Dugu Aoyu''s daughter will not be handed over to others. Do you think what I say is reasonable?" Dugu Aoyu said.


    Dugu Jingwen nodded slightly and said, "he will prove himself."


    "OK, then we can have a good talk." Dugu Aoyu smiled.


    The moon is as bright as practice, and the mountains are covered with silver light. At this time, hundreds of figures stand quietly on a mountain peak. Their bodies are straight, and their breath is faintly awe inspiring. They are the first four, and their breath is particularly strong.


    Hundreds of people stood upright and orderly on the mountain. The air was solidified in the surrounding space. Virtually, there was a soul shaking breath in the air. The wild animals in the surrounding air were not close and the birds were not crossing.


    In the quiet stone room, Dugu Changkong sat cross legged.


    The fingerprints in the hands of Dugu Changkong''s spirit were made, and the fingerprints were shining with miraculous light, and finally touched Dugu Changkong''s broken arm. At this time, the broken arm was connected to the broken arm. With the fingerprints of Dugu Changling falling, the skin where the broken arm was connected suddenly burst into smoke, which was very mysterious.


    Dugu Changkong frowned and looked pale. It seemed that he was suffering from great pain As the fingerprints changed, Dugu Changling''s face was also a little dignified, and his mind was calm. There was a light spiritual fire on each fingerprint. It seemed that there was a trace of hot spiritual fire on each fingerprint into Dugu Changkong''s broken arm.


    If you look at these fingerprints carefully, it is not difficult to see that Dugu Changling is arranging a circle of strange circular routes around Dugu Changkong''s broken arm. These fingerprints are unknown around Dugu Changkong''s broken arm, which are connected faintly and miraculous.


    With the fingerprints falling down, Dugu Changkong''s scar on the broken arm became shallow.


    When the last handprint came out, Dugu Changling''s face became more and more dignified, and there was a trace of fierce color. The speed of the handprint accelerated suddenly. A last strange handprint fell, and his fingers changed to form a handprint. With a lot of shadows, in the stone chamber, there was a powerful energy from the divine world.


    At the moment when the energy of heaven and earth gathered, the last shadow changed, and Dugu Changkong was aware of it. When the color changed, his eyes flashed, and his spirit was full of fire. With a stream of energy of heaven and earth gathered in the stone room, he suddenly fell at the broken arm of Dugu Changkong.


    Under this handprint, it is not difficult to see that the energy of heaven and earth in the stone room suddenly roared and surged. The mysterious handprint just arranged by Dugu Changling at the place where Dugu Changkong''s arm was broken was also activated and spread a strong fluorescence.


    "Restore it to me." Dugu Changling drank, and the last fingerprint fell on Dugu Changling''s broken arm.


    At this moment, Dugu Changkong''s body trembled, and then a magnificent invisible energy of heaven and earth was introduced into Dugu Changkong''s body with that circle of mysterious fingerprints At this time, there was a strange scene at the broken arm of Dugu Changkong. The blood stains at the broken arm were all gone, and the mysterious handprint and invisible energy of heaven and earth also disappeared, as if they were integrated into Dugu Changkong''s body.


    When all this began to subside, Dugu Changkong''s broken arm, the bloody wound, gradually recovered its normal color, and all the energy of heaven and earth in the stone chamber disappeared.

 Chapter 1790

    Dugu Changling took a deep breath, and his body jumped off the stone bed with a wave of his robe.


    "Thank you, brother." Dugu Changkong raised his arm and swung it twice. Although it was slow and painful, he recovered.


    Looking at Dugu Changkong on the stone bed, Dugu Changling shook his eyes and said: "Third brother, your hand is no longer a big problem. All your meridians have been connected, and your muscles and muscles have been integrated. It''s no different from ordinary people, but your arm has been reconnected. It will have a lot of influence when you activate your spiritual power in the future, and your strength will be greatly reduced. If you break it again, you will become a useless hand.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s Lu Shaoyou who hurt me. Brother, you must help me take revenge." hearing that his strength will weaken, Dugu Changkong immediately looked at Dugu Changling and thought of Lu Shaoyou in his eyes, full of resentment.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you for this revenge. You should take a breath first." Dugu Changling asked Dugu Changkong to take a breath, and then turned away from the stone chamber.


    Outside the cave, hundreds of figures stood upright, and the moonlight poured down, shining on young faces, each with sharp eyes and amazing authority.


    "The emperor''s regiment paid a visit to the commander." as Dugu Changling came out of the stone chamber, hundreds of people saluted immediately. The breath fluctuated for a moment, and the whole space trembled and solidified.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of him, Dugu Changling stood with his hands on his back. His eyes were like stars. He looked up and looked at the sky. The bright moon sank to the West. The whole sky suddenly became dark. In the darkness, there was a faint light on the eastern sky.


    "The divine emperor''s regiment, listen to the order, go." Dugu Changling said softly, and his figure flashed in the front air.


    The whole space trembled, and the amazing power spread. Hundreds of figures suddenly flew away with a fierce breath.


    Such a movement immediately attracted the attention of many people. They peeped one by one, and some figures appeared directly in the far air.


    A lot of the obscure breath swept in and peeped at these movements, but they didn''t say much, and breath immediately converged and disappeared.


    One night, just like a snap, as time slowly passed, the day gradually broke, the light cyan sky was inlaid with several residual stars, and the earth was hazy, like a silver gray veil.


    After the darkness before dawn passed, the first ray of sunshine rose from the horizon, and the light was extremely gorgeous in an instant.


    In Dugu Jingwen''s boudoir, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing, opened his eyes, and his strength remained at its peak.


    Looking around the room, Lu Shaoyou looked a little dignified. I don''t know why. Dugu Jingwen didn''t come back last night. He couldn''t help worrying a little, but he didn''t worry too much. At least this is in the Dugu family, and Dugu Jingwen will not have any major events.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, looked dignified, and suddenly disappeared into the room.


    Outside the courtyard, above the sky, the darkness subsided, and several residual stars were still hanging in the slightly dark sky in the West. The morning wind came with a few wisps of spring, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Second brother." "big brother."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure just appeared. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong immediately appeared beside Lu Shaoyou, and their eyes were looking at the distance.


    "Whoosh.", at this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind in the front air, and then a series of figures came rapidly, making the whole space shake. One breath was majestic, and people didn''t dare to underestimate it. Then, under the attention of the three people, hundreds of figures roared in the sky, hundreds of people had a strong breath, and the ripples of space surged endlessly.


    When he was the first one, a young man in his twenties and eighties stood in the air. On his pretty face, under his thick eyebrows, his eyes were elegant. He wore a large gray robe and embroidered with exquisite patterns. The energy of heaven and earth around him was looming. Obviously, he didn''t feel any breath around him, only the breath of hundreds of people behind him. At this time, he couldn''t cause any fluctuations and ripples around him.


    Behind this man, there are three men, one woman and four young people. They are almost the same in age. Each one shows angular Lengjun and dark deep eyes, which makes people dare not stare more.


    Hundreds of figures are far away and moving all the way. It seems that many figures are watching from a distance.


    With the appearance of hundreds of people, the three people in front of the courtyard looked into the air, and their eyes changed.


    "Shenhuang regiment, it''s the shenhuang regiment." in the courtyard, Dugu binglan and the sky winged Snow Lion flashed out at this time. Looking at the sky, Dugu binglan''s face changed greatly.


    Hundreds of figures'' eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou and others, with cold and angry eyes.


    "The divine emperor group." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the strong lineup of no less than 500 people in this line. Among the many respected strong people, the weakest is the spirit king. I''m afraid there is only the divine emperor group in Dugu family.


    "Who is Lu Shaoyou?" Dugu Changling stepped out of the void and said with a glance.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this man and his breath was hidden. However, his invisible breath was much stronger than Dugu Changkong. He looked a little similar to Dugu Changkong. He knew his identity well. He stepped out slowly, stood with his hand down, looked up and said softly, "I am."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, hundreds of cold thoughts immediately looked directly at Lu Shaoyou. Hundreds of breath locked in Lu Shaoyou''s figure. With a wave of pressure, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space ripples.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly, and an invisible smell spread around him. The surrounding space was like a rock.


    Feeling this breath, Dugu binglan''s face changed greatly, and she knew what she was afraid of. Jiao shouted: "orthodox and handsome, this is the place of the eldest lady. What are you doing here?"


    It''s a pity that Dugu binglan''s words were ignored. Dugu Changling looked at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes, and then he said, "you hurt my third brother Dugu Changkong yesterday?"


    "That''s right." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes intertwined with them. The gloomy air that flashed away was all in Lu Shaoyou''s peeping. He looked up at the sky lineup and said faintly, "are you going to help him revenge? Are all the five hundred shenhuang regiments coming?"


    "Those who hurt our shenhuangtuan will die." behind Dugu Changling, hundreds of shenhuangtuan people drank and breathed all over. At that moment, the space trembled, and a murderous breath burst out. The emperor''s power swept out with the overwhelming spiritual power. The wind and cloud in the whole space changed color, and the sky winged snow lion was absolutely oppressed when Dugu binglangton was born.


    At this moment, many figures in the Dugu family space could feel the amazing spread.


    "Hum, bully the less with more."


    Lu Xintong''s voice fell, the purple skirt drum swayed, the beautiful shadow stepped forward, stepped out with one foot, and an invisible air wave swept out. The poisonous fog shook and lingered, the hair fluttered, and the cold idea of beautiful eyes spread.


    "Who dares to come forward?" Yang Guo''s grey robe shook, and his figure stepped out and landed on the ground. The ground in front of the mountain burst like a bomb. The turtle split. The earth''s true Qi shook, swept into the sky, and was unmatched. He looked straight at the people of the five hundred shenhuang regiment in the sky, like a mountain peak, holding his head up to the sky Looking at the momentum of the two brothers and sisters, the people of the 500 shenhuang regiment in the sky couldn''t help but be stunned. Such momentum was absolutely strong. They didn''t expect that there were such strong people around Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the breath clashed, the surrounding air trembled directly, the clouds and clouds in the mid air rose suddenly, and the threat came.


    Dugu Changling looked down at the sky and his eyes flashed slightly. He swept his robe and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "those who dare to hurt our shenhuang regiment will pay a price."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength. Do you want to go together." the plain voice came out. Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes and fought and shot in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" Dugu Changkong looked at Lu Shaoyou and immediately laughed. In his laughter, he looked gloomy and said coldly, "to deal with you, the commander-in-chief is enough. Why do you need the shenhuang regiment? You once spoke wildly and regarded our shenhuang regiment as nothing. Today, the commander-in-chief will give you a chance to fight and gamble?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, his light eyes trembled and said, "draw out the way!"


    "You are the guest invited by Jing Wen, the guest of my Dugu family. I don''t want your life. You hurt my third brother''s arm, and I don''t want your hand. If you and I fight, the loser will destroy himself and repair." Dugu Changling coldly looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his voice echoed in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows slightly shrugged. His breath breaking arm was much more serious than the self destruction of his accomplishments. He smiled coldly. He was the orthodox commander of the shenhuang regiment, which should be Dugu Changling as mentioned by Dugu Jingwen. The orthodox commander of the shenhuang regiment should also be the strongest of the younger generation of the whole Dugu family. To prove himself, he needed strength, strength proof, and a stepping stone, Dugu Changling, the orthodox commander of the shenhuang regiment, is undoubtedly the best stepping stone.


    "Dugu Changling, do you dare to be presumptuous in my place?" at this time, a soft drink came, and the last word fell, and a beautiful shadow broke through the air. The beautiful shadow immediately fell beside Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful face sank and her beautiful eyes were cold. It was Dugu Jingwen.


    Looking at Dugu Jingwen, the little worry in Lu Shaoyou''s heart dissipated.


    Seeing the beautiful woman in the sky, Dugu Changling was stunned, and his eyes became more complicated.

 Chapter 1791

    Looking at Dugu Jingwen, Dugu Changling said: "Jingwen, this person hurt my third brother, humiliated my shenhuang group and my Dugu family. Don''t blame me for your face today."


    Dugu Jingwen took a step forward, and her beautiful eyes spread coldly. She said coldly, "then come up and have a try!"


    Feeling Dugu Jingwen''s coldness, Dugu Changling''s eyes flashed and looked straight at him for a moment. His eyes looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou again, and his eyes were more gloomy. He said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, you can only hide behind women."


    "Jingwen, let me come." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, looked at Dugu Changling in the sky, and his palm fell on Dugu Jingwen''s jade shoulder.


    "Shaoyou" Dugu Jingwen looked sideways and said with a smile, "give it to me. I just want to prove to you that I have absolute qualifications in addition to my absolute heart for you."


    Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and she didn''t speak again. Maybe this is also an opportunity.


    "I''ll take over this battle." he smiled and looked up. Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Dugu Changling in the sky. With his current strength, material attack has immortal Xuanti, green spirit armor, shadow secret robe, and soul attack is even more fearless. Why should Dugu Changling worry about proving himself? If he wants to prove himself, he will be completely arrogant.


    "Ha ha." Dugu Changling sneered at him, but his sneer stopped, and his gloomy eyes were even worse. "Well, at least he is not a coward hiding behind a woman."


    "Never." Lu Shaoyou looked at him and said, "how to fight, do it."


    "It''s said that you are a double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts, and you regard my divine emperor group as nothing. You must be above the spiritual path, and you are confident that you have some skills, so let''s fight with Dan." Dugu Changling said coldly.


    Dan war, for these two words, all spiritual people will not be unfamiliar. With alchemy as the war and time, grade and quality as the comparison, they can best compare the strength of a spiritual person.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also trembled slightly. When it comes to fighting, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely not afraid, but when it comes to the Dan war, he is not fully sure. Although he has some attainments in refining pills, he has to fight with the strongest of the young generation of Dugu family, which is not necessarily.


    What''s more, in the spiritual path, he is only a four fold spiritual respect, and this Dugu Changling, Lu Shaoyou conservatively guessed that he may have reached the six fold peak spiritual respect, or more. In addition, with the means of Dugu family, compared with it, he has only disadvantages and no advantages in the Dan war.


    "No." Dugu Jingwen immediately objected. How could she not know the strength of Dugu Changling? Especially in refining pills, she was known as the most dazzling star of the young generation in the Dugu family for countless years. Even the elders of the family were ashamed of themselves. The Dugu family was originally the family of the divine emperor. The spirit of the divine emperor plus soul power, It''s not something that outsiders can compare, which is the strongest point of Dugu family.


    "Jingwen, if he says he doesn''t dare to fight, I''ll go right away. If he says it, it proves that he doesn''t have the qualification to fight with me, and I disdain to fight with him." Dugu Changling said to Dugu Jingwen, but he looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve come all the way to today. I''ve encountered countless dangerous situations and countless strong enemies. All the dangerous situations can be saved. The strong enemies have become skeletons under their feet. I never said the word ''dare not''." Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, looked at Dugu Changling, and said: "time, place?"


    "Now, shenhuangtai!" Dugu Changling said, his broad robes were bulging, his eyes looked at the sky, and his mouth shouted: "on the shenhuangtai, there was a Dan war to prove the name of the shenhuang and raise the prestige for Dugu."


    "On the divine emperor''s stage, there was a Dan war to prove the name of the divine emperor and raise the prestige of Dugu." hundreds of people of the divine emperor group shouted at the same time, and the sound waves penetrated the space, and the ripples of the shaking space surged endlessly.


    The sound was like thunder in the sky, and the sound swept through the space. At this moment, the whole Dugu family could hear it.


    "Ha ha!" Dugu Changling laughed, and his figure immediately left. Hundreds of people behind him rose up in the air.


    "Shaoyou, Dugu Changling is not easy to deal with, especially the Dan war. He has already refined eight high-level pills. In terms of pill attainments, he is regarded as the strongest young generation of Dugu family for countless years." seeing the people of the shenhuang group leave, Dugu Jingwen coldly converged and her eyes were worried.


    "What about Dan war for you? Don''t you believe me?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Jingwen and smiled with a constant evil arc.


    "I''ll take you to shenhuangtai, and I''ll accompany you." Dugu Jingwen nodded and looked at the smile. She didn''t know why, and she suddenly had confidence that the man in front of her had ever been defeated.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "Second brother, and my eldest brother, I''m here."


    "And me."


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong came forward and stood beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, what am I afraid of?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, shook his robe and jumped into the air.


    "There is a Dan war on the shenhuang platform. Then the voice of the shenhuang group, go to the shenhuang platform."


    "The shenhuang regiment is out. Who are you going to fight with? There are no strong spirits among the five royal families."


    "Lu Shaoyou, it must be with Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaoyou. Yesterday, he cut off Dugu Changkong''s arm. I''m afraid the shenhuang regiment is going to take revenge."


    "Just go and have a look."


    In the Dugu family''s space, under the sound of thunder and the sound of discussion, many figures immediately went in a certain direction.


    Shenhuangtai, which is known to all the children of Dugu family, is the place where Dugu family celebrates and is also in front of Dugu family ancestral hall.


    This is a vast and unbelievable shock square. The square covers an area of tens of thousands of meters, surrounded by mountains, the highest huge mountain directly into the sky, and the next huge ancient hall has stood for countless years, simple and thick, just like a rock.


    Before the hall was far away, it was flat, paved with blue stones, simple and mottled. If a person stood in it, it would be like a giant looking at an ant.


    On such a shocking square, at this time, the most central place is a huge stone platform, about five meters high and covering an area of more than kilometers.


    At this time, on the calm square, in the middle of the sky, there was a sudden sound from the sky. The figures came like streamers, bringing sudden changes in the sky. Then, the figures immediately stepped on the square and on the stone platform in the middle, and the whole space was suddenly solidified.


    Hundreds of people fell down and suddenly became quiet. Dugu Changling''s wide robe shook, crossed his hands, hugged his arm ring chest, and closed his eyes slightly.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air around, many voices came into the air, watching hundreds of people on the stone platform, one by one fell on the square, from dozens to hundreds in a moment, then thousands of people, and a large number of figures are coming to shenhuangtai.


    All the figures fell, staring at the emperor''s platform. At first, it was very quiet. However, as more and more people fell on this huge square, the discussion became noisy.


    "It''s the orthodox handsome Dugu Changling. The four captains are here, and the whole shenhuang regiment has arrived."


    "Who is the commander-in-chief going to fight with Dan? Looking at the whole Dugu family, who dares to fight with the orthodox commander-in-chief Dan, few elders dare."


    "It must be an outsider. The other five royal families have also arrived. Are they the people of the five royal families?"


    "This is Dan war. The five royal families are martial arts. Dan war is a fart."


    "Is it the eldest lady? In the whole Dugu family, only the eldest lady can fight with the orthodox handsome."


    "How is it possible? Is it necessary for the eldest lady to fight with the orthodox handsome? I heard that after the eldest lady is made a goddess, she will marry the orthodox handsome."


    "That''s a match. The whole Dugu family can only be worthy of the eldest lady."


    "I''m not sure. Didn''t you hear that captain Dugu Changkong''s hands were cut off yesterday? I heard that it was Lu Shaoyou who did it. This time, he came for the eldest lady."


    "What, and such things, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay much attention to my Dugu family."


    As the figure on the square reached tens of thousands of people, the figure on the square was also spectacular. There was a roar of people, and the earth shaking noise echoed on the whole square.


    All the people were wondering who could fight with the orthodox commander. At least there was no such person in the whole Dugu family. Just as everyone was waiting, it was not long before yuankong finally fluctuated, and several figures were passing through the space like streamers.


    Several figures jumped down from the sky, their light flashed under their feet, and their bodies jumped down from the sky like fallen leaves in the wind. They all fell on the divine emperor''s platform with incomparable lightness and beauty.


    As these people fell, all eyes, near or far, were on the divine emperor''s platform protruding from the middle of the square.


    "It''s miss."


    "And Lu Shaoyou, I saw this man yesterday. The young man in green robe is Lu Shaoyou, who seriously injured Dugu Changkong."


    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou and others, the square became more and more boiling. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately swept under the square, and he couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, there were many people in the Dugu family, including many strong people. If most of them were in the outside world, they would all have a place.


    With the fall of Lu Shaoyou, hundreds of cold eyes of the shenhuang regiment have been cold on Lu Shaoyou one by one.

 Chapter 1792

    Dugu Changling then opened his eyes and waved his hand. The noisy voice around the square was silent.


    Dugu Changling looked at Lu Shaoyou directly and said, "Lu Shaoyou, today I will let you know that you are nothing in front of the Dugu family." his voice echoed in the square with a faint chill.


    "What are you without Dugu family?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Changling looked gloomy one by one, waved his hand, and the people of the five hundred shenhuang regiment behind him, with a majestic breath, immediately stepped back at the same time, orderly and parallel, and stepped back a hundred meters away from the shenhuang platform. Then the figure suddenly turned around, and the breath leaked out one by one. The figure fell on the square and didn''t let the onlookers approach half a step.


    "Jing Wen, Xin Tong, you go down too." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Be careful." Dugu Jingwen said, looking at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, and their light flashed under their feet. With the snow lion and Dugu binglan, their figures also drove back. The three women were even more beautiful. Several people turned and fell to the ground 100 meters in front of the shenhuang platform.


    Dugu Jingwen fell to the ground, shook her long skirt, looked at many onlookers in front of her and said, "everyone step back a hundred meters and disobey the heavy punishment."


    One by one, the onlookers immediately backed away. No one dared to disobey the eldest lady''s order.


    "Eldest brother, protect the Dharma for my brother." Lu Xintong looked at Yang Guo, his fingerprints came out, and a poisonous fog bucket shot out in front of him. In an instant, he penetrated all within the range of 100 meters in parallel. The faint poisonous fog crossed the square, and then Qianying sat on the ground with her knees crossed.


    Yang Guo nodded, and his figure was vertical. He immediately sat on the square with his knees crossed. The snow lion followed the ground. Dugu Jingwen turned her body and her beautiful eyes were staring at the shenhuang platform.


    On the shenhuang stage, Dugu Changling looked at Lu Shaoyou, the whole square of thousands of meters. At this time, only two people were facing each other from afar, and all of them fell on them.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Changling smiled coldly, and the corners of his mouth smiled coldly. His voice sounded like thunder in the air: "on the shenhuang stage, there was a Dan war to prove the name of the shenhuang and raise the prestige for Dugu. The loser destroyed his accomplishments."


    "To prove the name of the emperor and to raise the prestige of Dugu Aotian."


    "Orthodox and handsome, kill Lu Shaoyou."


    As Dugu Changling''s voice fell, many people of Dugu family echoed in the surrounding square. As people of Dugu family, they naturally support Dugu Changling. How can they support an outsider.


    Hearing these words, Dugu Changling also looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly. A strange wave came out in his eyes. This strange wave was in front of Lu Shaoyou in a moment. It seemed that someone was confused.


    "Soul means." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were light. In his strange eyes, he had the power to directly affect his soul. If he succeeded, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to compare the Dan war.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of this soul means. Only those with strong soul can show this soul means to the weak. Otherwise, on the contrary, they will be hit back, which is tantamount to stealing chicken and eroding rice.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say that his soul power was not weak. I''m afraid these means were not enough for the golden knife. In fact, they were the same. This strange fluctuation spread and virtually got into his mind, but he was immediately blocked by the golden knife.


    Dugu Changling used this kind of shameless means, which made Lu Shaoyou know the character of Dugu Changling. His eyes were cold, his mind moved, and an invisible soul energy immediately spread out from the center of his eyebrows, and then swept towards Dugu Changling silently.


    Although he was silent, Dugu Changling was not a weak person. The soul energy came from him, and he immediately found such changes. He was surprised for a moment. He didn''t think that his soul means the other party was not moved and could launch a counterattack, which was beyond his surprise.


    For the first time, Dugu Changling again spread an invisible energy around him, and suddenly collided with the soul energy urged by Lu Shaoyou.


    The two soul energies just touched, and then suddenly broke up at the same time. Their bodies trembled suddenly. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou looked at them. Just after touching, his soul was obviously trembling, and his soul was oppressed.


    In my mind, with the protection of the golden knife, I am not afraid of the emperor''s power of Dugu Changling. However, once the soul energy goes out, it will be different. In the outside world, the soul will also be absolutely suppressed.


    Dugu Changling was surprised when his soul collapsed. Lu Shaoyou''s soul was not weak.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let''s start." Dugu Changling''s face did not show any trace. The fingerprints in his hands were tied. In his eyebrows, a bronze light lingered and streamed. Suddenly, it turned into a three legged bronze ancient medicine tripod several meters in size. Finally, it landed on the God Emperor''s platform. The low sound of golden dagger took a breath of soul shaking, Immediately spread away.


    "Earth level peak soul device."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Changling, but he didn''t expect that Dugu Changling used the prefecture level top soul weapon. The level of the medicine tripod was not under uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod. He secretly said that the Dugu family was really rich and powerful. Yesterday, Dugu Changkong also used prefecture level soul armor and Prefecture level attacking soul weapon, and took out one of them at the prefecture level.


    "It''s an ancient medicine tripod. The orthodox commander even took out the ancient medicine tripod."


    With the appearance of the ancient bronze medicine tripod, Dugu family was surprised and seemed to be very familiar with the ancient magic medicine tripod.


    Looking at Dugu Changling''s earth level soul weapon, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows slightly, and his mind moved. In the storage ring, a streamer spread out, and the fire dragon tripod immediately appeared in front of him. In contrast, the breath on the fire dragon tripod was not comparable to Dugu Changling''s ancient spirit medicine tripod.


    Although the fire dragon tripod is good, it can''t even be regarded as a yellow level soul device. Compared with the ancient magic medicine tripod, it is undoubtedly very different and has no comparability at all.


    As soon as the fire dragon tripod came out, everyone in Dugu family burst into laughter. If you dare to take it out, you can''t get into the eyes of Dugu family.


    Dugu Changling looked at the fire dragon tripod in front of Lu Shaoyou with a sneer and said: "Lu Shaoyou, if you don''t have a decent medicine tripod, I can lend you one. Anyway, I still have a few things I don''t want. It''s OK to give you one."


    "Yes, but I like your medicine tripod. Well, if you lose, your medicine tripod will be mine. How about it?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The medicine tripod in Dugu Changling''s hand was really good.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance," Dugu Changling sneered.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and said, "don''t even dare."


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare. If you want my ancient miraculous medicine tripod, you can exchange your hands." Dugu Aotian said.


    "Deal." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, he can''t lose, so he should increase the bet a little more. If the ancient miraculous medicine tripod is given to himself, it has a lot of uses.


    "If you don''t have any medicine for refining pills, I can give it to you for free." Dugu Changling said.


    "No, I may not be able to see your medicine." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and jumped. His figure sat cross legged in front of the fire dragon tripod. He was calm and his whole body trembled.


    With the release of breath, the people around finally peeped out Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level.


    "Four fold spiritual respect. Lu Shaoyou is also four fold spiritual respect."


    "What is the quadruple spirit respect? It''s almost the same to lift shoes for the orthodox handsome."


    Dugu Changling''s eyes changed slightly, and he sat cross legged in front of the ancient elixir tripod. It seemed that he just showed a slight disdain for the cultivation level of Lu Shaoyou''s quadruple spirit respect.


    Under the calm spirit, Lu Shaoyou ignored everything in the outside world. He bent his fingers and flicked, and the breath suddenly poured out of the fire dragon tripod. Then a flame appeared in the fire dragon tripod. With the emergence of the flame, the temperature around the fire dragon tripod immediately increased.


    In a short moment, the psychic power intensified, and the flame in the fire dragon tripod suddenly expanded, and then turned into a raging flame, which rose and burned. The flame roared and surged in the fire dragon tripod, constantly releasing the terrible temperature.


    "Hum, it''s just people from outside." Dugu Changling sneered and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s broken medicine tripod. A good medicine tripod can even improve the success rate of alchemy. A good medicine tripod is very important to the spirit, but Lu Shaoyou''s medicine tripod has proved that Lu Shaoyou is nothing more than that.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored Dugu Changling. After the temperature in the fire dragon cauldron was almost the same, Shen Shen thought a little. It was not easy to defeat Dugu Changling. Dugu Jingwen said that Dugu Changling had been able to refine eight high-level pills for a long time. To defeat him, he had to refine eight high-level pills If you have a normal cultivation level and four levels of spiritual respect, I''m afraid you can''t refine the eight grade medium-level pills well and the eight grade high-level pills, don''t think about it. It''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    But now, Lu Shaoyou has to take a risk, otherwise he can only lose.

 Chapter 1793

    Thinking for a moment, Lu Shaoyou waved his sleeve robe, and many medicinal materials appeared in his hands. They were placed in front of him, and the energy spread out. They were not ordinary products.


    Looking at the herbs in front of Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Changling''s eyebrows were frivolous. These herbs were really high-level.


    When the fingerprints changed, the streamer lingered. Several medicinal materials in front of him were directly wrapped by the streamer in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and delivered into the fire dragon tripod. As soon as the medicinal materials entered the fire dragon tripod, they withered at a speed visible to the naked eye under the high temperature.


    Although the branches and leaves of the medicinal materials wither, they slowly penetrate into the majestic energy liquid. When these medicinal materials are completely turned into ashes and fall, the spirit liquid refined in the medicinal materials is wrapped in the flame.


    As these medicinal materials were refined, the sleeve robe shook, and several kinds of medicinal materials were put into the fire dragon tripod by Lu Shaoyou again. Now it is not refining ordinary pills, so Lu Shaoyou dare not be careless about the refining of this kind of medicinal materials.


    Outside the shenhuangtai, many people look at the landing Shaoyou, and they can''t help but look at the change of Shaoyou. It can be seen from every move that Lu Shaoyou is not ordinary.


    Seeing that Shaoyou was already refining, Dugu Changling''s face changed slightly, and his eyesight naturally showed that Lu Shaoyou also had some real materials Dugu Changling''s eyes flashed slightly. While the fingerprints in his hands were formed, his body also sat cross legged in front of the ancient miraculous medicine tripod, and an energy wave poured out all over him, and then injected into the ancient miraculous medicine tripod.


    For a moment, a hot rolling flame came out of the ancient elixir cauldron. The rolling flame rushed out of the cauldron like a slurry, and the temperature suddenly rose violently. This momentum was completely suppressed on Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as the fingerprints fell, a lot of miraculous medicines appeared in front of Dugu Changling. The fingerprints were condensed and played out. Each fingerprint had an invisible energy to cut the space ripple. Then many miraculous medicines were put into the ancient miraculous medicine tripod.


    Refining pills is a very time-consuming thing, especially refining eight pills. It''s even more important. It''s normal to spend a few days, or ten days and a half months.


    While they were refining medicinal materials, the people around them were quiet one by one. It was not a long time to see the victory or defeat.


    On the square, there were many people around at this time, and the figures fell down one after another, all staring at the shenhuang platform.


    "Dad, it''s brother Shaoyou who is fighting with orthodox Shuai Dan."


    In the crowd, Dugu Mei and Dugu LV just fell down. Dugu Mei looked at shenhuangtai, and her eyes suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou was fighting with the orthodox Shuai Dan.


    "It''s really him. He is fighting against the orthodox handsome Dan." Dugu LV looked shocked. Everyone in Dugu family knew the strength of Dugu Changling. He really didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Changling were fighting this Dan war.


    In the middle of the air, there is a strong breath that fluctuates, spreading one breath after another, accompanied by one threat, which virtually causes the change of heaven and earth energy.


    The breath fluctuated, and the breaking wind roared through the air. There were nearly 200 figures in the air. Several people in charge were Dugu Fanyun, the eldest elder of Dugu family, Dugu Yukui, the second elder, Dugu Linke, and many elders of Dugu family.


    At the same time, all the strong men of the other five royal families came. Taigong Su, Beigong Lu, Tuoba Ding, zhuansun qianrong, Xuanyuan song and other strong men were among them. They all looked at the people on the shenhuang platform with surprise and doubt. Taigong Jingran, Tuoba Qingyu, zhuansun Zongyuan, Xuanyuan Che and others were also among them.


    "I''ve seen your elders protect the Dharma."


    The crowd fell, and tens of thousands of people saluted respectfully. Dugu Fanyun waved and looked at the shenhuangtai for the first time.


    "Travel less." Beigong wudiao''s bright eyes moved. Qian Ying stepped forward and several times flashed in front of Dugu Jingwen. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, who was refining medicinal materials on the emperor''s platform, he said: "Jingwen, what''s going on?"


    "Sister Wushuang, Shaoyou is fighting against Dugu Changling pill." Dugu Jingwen whispered to Beigong Wushuang, and it seemed that there was a voice in Beigong Wushuang''s ear.


    "Guess right, it''s really Lu Shaoyou." in the crowd, xuanyuanche smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at the two people on the emperor''s platform at this time, and his eyes were also very interested.


    Taigong Jingran, Tuoba Ding, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and others all looked at the shenhuangtai and slowly approached the front. The people of Dugu family around them automatically made way.


    "Step back, or I''ll be rude to you." a group of strong people came forward, and a figure in the crowd stepped into the 100 meter range of shenhuangtai. Lu Xintong''s charming face sank, his lips opened, and a light drink came out of his mouth.


    "Hum, it''s crazy." the one who stepped into the 100 meters range was a young man in a light yellow long shirt. He was about 29 or 30 years old. He had an extraordinary temperament. There were dark cyan residue marks on his chin. He looked at Lu Xintong and swept his eyes. Few people dared to say such words in front of him. He suddenly looked heavy and said: "I won''t return. I''ll see how you treat me impolitely."


    "If you disturb my brother, I''m not polite to you, and so are the six royal families." Lu Xintong met this person, who is the gas of the earth emperor, but who dares to disturb her brother, she will not be polite. Her voice fell, her hand prints formed, and the poison fog just arranged in front of her suddenly came out of thin air. The highly toxic black fog appeared in a moment, and a pungent smell spread.


    In the next moment, Lu Xintong''s spiritual power surged around him. The strong black fog condensed in an instant and suddenly turned into a huge black poisonous python with a length of hundreds of meters. The space around the huge black poisonous Python seemed to distort the space. Thousands of black silk poisonous fog penetrated the space, and a breath of energy that directly shocked people''s soul collapsed and spread.


    In this short moment, all people were surprised by these changes. The poison skill was rare and very strange. It immediately surprised everyone. It was so poisonous and mixed with soul attack.


    Lu Xintong gave a soft drink and waved his hand. The black Python immediately roared. With an amazing momentum, he immediately turned and rushed at the yellow man of the Tuoba royal family.


    The black poisonous Python roared, and his huge body rushed out with a magnificent poisonous fog, which immediately shrouded the man in yellow.


    At this time, the yellow man''s complexion changed greatly. He didn''t want to retreat. It''s neither retreat nor retreat. In the poisonous fog, his soul just trembled. The poison is absolutely strong and it''s not easy to deal with. But if he wants to retreat, he''ll lose his face.


    At this moment, the poisonous Python had arrived in front of him, and the magnificent soul force was wrapped in the highly toxic, firmly adhered to his surrounding space, and his mind was invaded by the omnipresent soul force at the moment.


    The man''s complexion was heavy, his long shirt waved, his hand prints changed rapidly, and the majestic earth attribute energy suddenly condensed. In just a moment, a huge earth attribute energy gathered around him, which directly caused waves of violent fluctuations in the surrounding space. A huge fist seal condensed, and the fist seal trembled and diffused instantly, like a touch of yellow lightning, He plundered and smashed the huge black poisonous Python condensed by Lu Xintong in front of him.


    Between the electric light and flint, the fist prints collided with each other. Two amazing energies touched in an instant, the black poisonous Python churned, the fist prints, the miscellaneous space, and the space debris blasted.


    The huge black poisonous Python was directly destroyed at this moment. In an instant, it turned into a towering black poisonous fog and spread in the middle of the air. However, at the same time, the magnificent black poison poured into the yellow young man in an instant.


    Under the severe poison, the breath is amazing, and the space ripples are rendered into the color of severe poison. The Yellow Shirt Youth absolutely dare not be careless, and immediately retreated one after another.


    When the soles of the feet were on the ground, the breath of the young man in yellow shirt burst out and retreated for tens of meters. Only then did he get rid of the package of the black poisonous fog. At this time, the breath on his body had reached the point of four martial respects.


    Lu Xintong''s fingerprints changed, sat cross legged, opened his mouth and sucked in the poisonous fog. It was a moment of strange convergence from his mouth, which stunned many eyes.


    "What a powerful poison skill." all the people around are strong. They feel that Lu Xintong''s poison skill has just changed a lot. The Yellow Shirt Youth of the Tuoba family is also a four fold Wu Zun. He was Bi retreated with one move, but Lu Xintong didn''t move his body, which is enough to show his strength.


    "I''ll be honest when I tell you to retreat. I''m polite to you this time. If I dare to come forward again, I''ll never be polite to you. Don''t think Tuoba royal family is great." as soon as Lu Xintong''s handprint is collected, Qinglong royal family, Xuanwu royal family and rosefinch royal family have seen it. At this time, Lu Xintong is absolutely not afraid of Tuoba royal family, which is full of earth emperor''s spirit. My brother can''t be disturbed.


    Listen, Lu Xintong''s words, everyone of the Tuoba royal family immediately changed their faces. This is a big loss of face. The Yellow Shirt Youth of the four Wu zuns also had a green and white complexion. He wanted to be in the limelight. Who knows that this young girl looks so strong.


    "Little girl, it''s too far away. It''s better to be closer." a soft cry came out from the Tuoba family. The divine Son Tuoba Qingyu''s face sank without any trace, and he stamped on the ground.


    With Tuoba Qingyu''s feet landing, the ground suddenly trembled, and an invisible energy immediately swept towards Lu Xintong.

 Chapter 1794

    "It seems that the distance is not far at all. It would be better if it were a little farther." at this moment, a soft cry came out, Yang Guo''s body had jumped out, and his figure appeared in front of Lu Xintong like lightning. The corners of his mouth held a faint sneer, and the Yellow awn on the soles of his feet flashed. He also stepped on the ground in front of him.


    With Yang Guo''s foot, the ground shook, and an invisible energy swept out from the ground like a wave. Suddenly, it hit Tuoba Qingyu with one foot, and the two energy suddenly hit each other.


    When the two energies touched, the space square of more than 100 meters between them suddenly roared and shook, and many strong people around changed their faces in an instant, so they had to step back.


    The ground shook like an earthquake. Under the ground, it seemed that there was strong energy crashing over rivers and seas. Just for a moment, Tuoba Qingyu and Yang Guo took three steps back. Each step back would directly crack the slate square under their feet.


    They stepped out one after another and stamped their feet on the ground after three steps. Only then did they stabilize their bodies at the same time.


    At this time, a breeze blew over the square, directly blowing ashes and dust in the space of 100 meters in front of them, and immediately exposed a pit of more than 100 meters.


    The two quietly shook the space in front of them into ashes and dust, but no energy leaked out. Their just one foot confrontation has shaken the 100m space square into ashes and dust.


    There are many people who know the goods around. Just now the two people fought each other, shaking a large area of the square into dust without any energy leakage. The control of the real Qi of the earth attribute, especially the energy of the earth attribute, has reached the point of absolute terror. Experts know whether they have it or not as soon as they make a move. Therefore, many strong people are also amazed at it.


    At the same time, xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran and other strong men of the younger generation suddenly looked at Yang Guo. This step just passed by Yang Guo is not what ordinary people can do. It is not easy to compete with Tuoba Qingyu.


    "What a Tuoba family. I call myself a royal family, but I can''t compete with wheel fights. I''ll compete with you today. Don''t think Tuoba family is great. In front of our three brothers and sisters, any royal family is just a generation protected by ancestral shadow. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s arrogant."


    Lu Xintong''s delicate body suddenly got up and saw that Tuoba Qingyu had just attacked himself, but she couldn''t swallow this breath. Qianying stepped forward and took several steps, her long skirt was bulging, and her cold eyes pointed at Tuoba Qingyu.


    As Lu Xintong''s voice penetrated the square, the strong ones also changed with their complexion. Lu Xintong''s tone was really not small. The Tuoba royal family of the six adults did not pay any attention to it.


    What shocked the strong men with extraordinary eyesight most was that the woman was obviously a girl in her early twenties, but her poison power was so terrible, as well as the young man in grey robe and Lu Shaoyou. They were both young, and the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family were really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Hum!" Yang Guo didn''t take any advantage of him. Just a move from the Tuoba family showed his defeat. Tuoba Qingyu, as the divine Son of the Tuoba family, couldn''t help but look very ugly.


    "Elder brother, you can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife." when Tuoba Qingyu was about to come forward, a young man in a light yellow robe came forward, looked at Lu Xintong with a trace of anger, and said, "what an arrogant girl, let me Tuoba Qingyu come and meet you."


    The voice fell. The young man in yellow robes stepped out and looked at Lu Xintong. His face became gloomy and said, "little girl, if you apologize to my Tuoba royal family now, I can let you go."


    "Eldest brother, it''s this kind of goods. Why bother you." just when Yang Guo''s body was about to come forward, Lu Xintong''s delicate body jumped, Qianying stepped forward again, looked at Tuoba Qingdi and said: "If you can''t beat it, you have to apologize. Together, this is the Tuoba royal family. Today is a long experience. No wonder my father''s mother''s grandson said that you can''t have a long experience unless you go out more. Otherwise, it''s like the Tuoba family. They call themselves the royal family. In fact, they are just people who sit in the well and watch the sky."


    The voice fell, and Lu Xintong''s beautiful and charming face smiled calmly, which brightened the eyes of many young talents among the six royal families. Some of them were in a hurry.


    "Bold, who is your father''s mother''s grandson?" Tuoba Qingdi''s eyes were cold. Who else looked down on him at the end of the day.


    "My grandmother is only my grandson. Naturally, it''s me. It seems that the people of the Tuoba family sit in a well and watch the sky and don''t walk out. This IQ has also deteriorated." Lu Xintong smiled again, with a smile and a voice falling down. The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and others can''t help looking at each other and smiling.


    The surrounding space is even more because Lu Xintong''s words are funny. He can''t help looking more at Tuoba Qingdi. He knows more about Tuoba family.


    However, the elder of Dugu family didn''t change much. The people of Tuoba family fought with the three brothers and sisters of Lu family and didn''t let them say anything. As for what they thought, I''m afraid all the elders of Dugu family knew at this time. One more opponent for the three brothers and sisters of Lu family is better than one more helper for Dugu family, I''m afraid it''s best to let outsiders participate in some things.


    "What a clever girl." xuanyuanche smiled in the crowd, and his eyes couldn''t help paying more attention to Lu Xintong.


    "Bastard." in such a roar of laughter, the people of the Tuoba family couldn''t calm down. As the protagonist, Tuoba Qingdi was even more angry. He shouted, and Zhou Kong immediately gathered his majestic earth attributes.


    With these changes, the space becomes thick for no reason, with the feeling of wind and cloud changing color. Under these movements, the strong people around have to step back again.


    There was a Dan war between landing Shaoyou and Dugu Changling on the shenhuang platform. There was a fight between Lu Xintong and Tuoba family on the square. At this time, everyone was looking forward to such excitement, especially those of the six royal families. They also wanted to know what the situation of the strongest young generation in the outside world was compared with the young generation of the six royal families.


    "Little girl, I''ll let you know what is the strength of the Tuoba royal family." Tuoba Qingdi drank and fell down, and the real Qi of the earth attribute suddenly burst out, touching the invisible earth attribute energy in the sky, and the whole half air trembled.


    "Tuoba Qingdi is a six fold warrior." with the release of Tuoba Qingdi''s breath, the breath of the six fold warrior is revealed. The six fold warrior is a strong person. Even among the young generation of the six royal families, they are outstanding people, which also makes many people look different. The young generation of the Tuoba family has many extraordinary people.


    "Tuoba Qingdi is the younger brother of Tuoba Qingyu, and her strength is very strong." Dugu Jingwen''s charming face changed slightly, and she was afraid of Lu Xintong''s loss. She felt that Tuoba Qingdi, as a member of the six adults royal family, naturally knew that the six adults royal family was really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, my three younger sisters can''t provoke anyone." on the contrary, Yang Guo didn''t intervene because he didn''t see that God''s son Tuoba Qingyu did it.


    Looking at Tuoba Qingdi''s six heavy martial arts accomplishments in front of him, Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were slightly picked, and a faint smile was outlined on his charming red mouth. He said softly, "is the six heavy respect level great?"


    Just as Lu Xintong''s voice fell, his mind moved. On the seemingly weak shadow, the strong black poisonous smoke gathered all over the body. A sudden surge of spiritual power, a pungent and unpleasant smell immediately spread in the square. The poisonous fog directly shrouded the space, and all the breath of six spiritual respects spread and released.


    "Six fold spiritual respect. Lu Xintong is also six fold spiritual respect."


    "Cultivation is not weak."


    With Lu Xintong''s breath no longer hidden and released, the sound of surprise rang through. At such an age, he also reached the point of six spiritual respects. How can he not be shocked.


    Lu Xintong is not from the six royal families, but from the outside world. With this level of cultivation, it is enough to compare the vast majority of the young generation of the six royal families.


    With the release of the poisonous fog all over Lu Xintong, his breath became more terrible. Under the poisonous fog, few people wanted to fight, so they had to push back again.


    "What a powerful poison skill." under the poisonous fog, xuanyuanche''s face was slightly surprised, his body retreated slightly, his robe waved, an invisible energy spread, and the real Qi energy with wind attribute spread quietly in a moment, which directly distorted the square space, and the poisonous fog in front of him disappeared.


    "Hum, it''s just a heresy."


    Under the poisonous fog, Tuoba Qingdi''s face sank, the towering earth attribute Qi spread, and the space in front of him was virtually isolated. The poisonous fog couldn''t get close to him. He shouted down, and his figure went straight to Lu Xintong.


    "Let me see what you Tuoba family can do." Lu Xintong''s charming face changed, the cold in her beautiful eyes was wiped, and her spiritual power surged. In the poisonous fog, several black light columns were formed in an instant, just like the roar of a black dragon, and directly shot at Tuoba Qingdi.


    Tuoba Qingdi drank in a low voice, the yellow robe shook, and the handprint changed. At this moment, several fist prints changed at the same time. With the power of breaking the air, he immediately collided with Lu Xintong''s several poisonous fog pillars.

 Chapter 1795

    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Under such impact, the space trembled and the poison fog fist dissipated at the same time. Tuoba Qingdi''s attack power was obviously stronger, but Lu Xintong''s poison skill made Tuoba Qingdi dare not approach at all.


    "But so." in the poisonous fog, Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow jumped into the air like lightning, and the spiritual power rioted. Under the poisonous fog, the beautiful shadow was unpredictable.


    Tuoba Qingdi snorted coldly and couldn''t get any advantage with one move. As a royal family, he couldn''t hang his face. The brocade robe made a sound of hunting, wrapped in a yellow awn energy aperture, and rushed into the poison fog.


    In the poisonous fog over the sky, it is not difficult for people to see two figures. In an instant, they fought several moves in the poisonous fog. The sound of the huge sonic boom rang through the sky. The poisonous fog did not disperse, and the pungent smell directly shrouded the surrounding air.


    "Xintong''s strength is so strong." watching Lu Xintong and Tuoba Qingdi fight, Dugu Jingwen Beigong is matchless. They both have beautiful eyes and feel incredible.


    "At Lu Xintong''s young age, poison power is so terrible. Can''t the younger generation in the outside world be so strong." looking at the fierce battle in the sky, many of the strong among the six royal families sigh secretly, which makes some elders of the six royal families have to worry about the future of the six royal families.


    "Giggle, Tuoba royal family is just like this!" with a giggle and a cold cry, it can be seen that the two figures suddenly collided with each other again in the poisonous fog.


    In the huge sound explosion, the space trembled, the poison fog and the space ripples were shaking and broken. The towering energy swept through the air, turned into an arc and scattered, and the two figures appeared in the air again.


    Lu Xintong''s delicate body retreated, her long skirt swelled, and her slender hand waved to stabilize her body. Her breath was a little disordered. Under the just direct material attack, she was absolutely at a loss.


    Although Lu Xintong didn''t look down on the Tuoba family in his mouth, he didn''t look down on it in his heart. He had just tried. The strength of the Tuoba family is definitely not blown out, and the practitioners of the same level in the outside world can''t compare with each other at all.


    At this time, Tuoba Qingdi seems to have the upper hand, but only he knows that Lu Xintong of the other party can''t do anything by virtue of his terrible and strange poison skill. The poison is even mixed in the soul. If it is accidentally affected, the soul will be corroded, very strange and impossible to prevent.


    "Heresy is just heresy." Tuoba Qingdi drank softly in his mouth, his voice fell, and a touch of iron blue poured on his face. He couldn''t help Lu Xintong, and his face was more and more lost.


    In the next moment, Tuoba Qingdi''s earth attribute Qi suddenly surged and surged. Under the soles of his feet, the Yellow awn flashed in the void, and his figure broke through the air. With a fierce wave of the brocade robe in his hand, a yellow awn light column tore the space like lightning, and fiercely shot away at the landing Xintong''s face door with a sharp sonic boom.


    Under the yellow light column, the space collapsed and suddenly collapsed to Lu Xintong like lightning, crushing the world with amazing power. At this time, Lu Xintong smiled strangely, and a strange smell ripple spread around him, directly assimilating the space ripple in front of him. At the same time, the dark and smart beautiful eyes suddenly emerged.


    Between the lightning and flint, the yellow light column has hit Lu Xintong with a majestic and terrible force. "Boom!"


    Such a terrible palm print collapsed. At the moment of impact, the space under the palm print was directly broken, revealing a dark space crack. The whole half of the air trembled fiercely. A terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in a ring shape and suddenly spread out.


    In the spirit of terror, even many strong men of the six royal families around them directly retreated, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "The speed seems too slow."


    In the surprise of the public, when the strength did not dissipate, in the middle of the air, I saw that a beautiful shadow had appeared in the side air of Tuoba Qingdi. In my hand, a black poison fog competition immediately broke through the air and directly hit Tuoba Qingdi. Before the black poison fog competition, a strange energy also assimilated the space ripple.


    In the more than 50 years of Tianzhou ring, Lu Xintong has made a lot of progress in cultivation. In terms of the power of time, Lu Xintong is definitely not weak. Even in terms of the understanding of the power of time, Yang Guo can''t compare with Lu Xintong now. Just relying on the influence of the power of time, Lu Xintong got rid of Tuoba Qingdi''s attack, and at this time, he cooperated with the power of time again, Speed is conceivable.


    In the surrounding air, at this time, many strong men looked at Lu Xintong with startled faces and could vaguely feel the strange space, which seemed to be the strange force of change.


    Under the power of time, the poison fog peelian immediately penetrated through the space and reached Tuoba Qingdi in front of him in an instant. At this speed, Tuoba Qingdi couldn''t hide at all.


    At this moment, Tuoba Qingdi''s face changed greatly, his whole body was covered with a yellow awn armor, and his magnificent energy was released with amazing pressure. He was already a ground-level defense spirit.


    At the same time, with the help of the power of time, this black poisonous fog suddenly hit Tuoba Qingdi''s body. The low sound explosion came out, and Tuoba Qingdi''s body immediately retreated.


    The strong poisonous fog shattered and swept high into the sky. Tuoba Qingdi''s body retreated directly. He had a prefecture level defense weapon armor on his body, but there was not much problem. It was just that the pervasive soul attack mixed with severe poison poured into his mind, but it took a lot of effort to get rid of it. It was a lot of dark loss.


    "How''s my heresy? How''s it going?" Lu Xintong stood in the air, with a beautiful face, purple skirt, imposing momentum and poison fog. He had an amazing momentum.


    "It''s worthy of the name of the poisonous spirit witch." xuanyuanche looked up at Lu Xintong in the sky. He was amazed at it and couldn''t move his eyes for a long time.


    After eating this dark loss, Tuoba Qingdi''s face became more and more ugly, and his fingerprints suddenly changed strangely. His real Qi surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic earth attribute heaven and earth energy, and instantly converged into a huge yellow mans palm print in the middle of the air. A huge threat spread in the palm print.


    Lu Xintong looked at the huge palmprint condensation in the sky, and her charming face also changed slightly. The fingerprints began to form strangely. Suddenly, the whole body was in the air, and the poisonous fog filled the air. The vast soul came down from the sky. The severe poison was accompanied in the soul, which made many strong people in the distance feel depressed and uncomfortable. The souls in their eyebrows trembled at the moment.


    At this time, Lu Xintong''s fingerprints were still forming like lightning, and the purple long skirt was windless and automatic. The poison fog all over the sky was like a dark cloud, crushing on the low altitude.


    "Empty seal!"


    The last handprint came out, and Tuoba Qingdi''s cry resounded through the whole square. The huge palm print condensed by the energy of the majestic soil attribute collapsed and covered the huge space. The space was shaking and breaking. Under the palm print, the space was surging, and the bright yellow awn burst out, directly enveloping the land core.


    "This should be the prefecture level high-level and peak level martial arts. It''s so powerful."


    "This minkong printed version is the martial arts of the prefecture level high-level and peak level of the Tuoba family. It is the closest to the heaven level. Its power is terrible. It seems that Tuoba Qingdi is going out with all his strength."


    Under such a palm print, Zhou Kong heard a voice of surprise. Although Tuoba Qingdi was not the strongest in the presence, he was definitely a top-level person.


    Lu Xintong knew that he was a spiritual person and was forced to compete with Tuoba Qingdi. He suffered a loss. At this time, there was no hesitation. The fingerprints in his hands changed and a golden light suddenly swept out of his eyebrows.


    As the golden awn swept out, the sound of wearing gold and breaking jade immediately spread, and the surrounding air was suddenly wrapped by a strange smell. The "squeaking" sound made people''s ears tingle and their souls tremble.


    In the next moment, under the sound of "squeaking", Lu Xintong''s red gold poisonous spider had been exposed, and the whole body''s claws and claws were emitting a poisonous mist.


    "It seems to be the soul of the red gold poisonous spider beast in the late eighth stage."


    Looking at the sky, many strong doubts came out. It''s very strong to have this means.


    The palm print collapsed and came down to Lu Xintong''s head. Between the lightning and flint, the ferocious and huge body of the red gold poisonous spider wriggled, and the powerful force of the animal soul surged, which made people feel tingling. The huge body directly blocked all the palm prints in the sky. The towering force collapsed and collapsed, and a wave of earth attribute energy and a wave of magnificent animal soul energy were deadlocked together at the same time.


    The two energy deadlocked, space trembled, and between the collision and the next flash, they hit each other hard.


    The two energies collided with each other, and the thundering sound burst through. Under the collision of terrorist energy, the whole half air trembles, and the ripple of terrorist energy suddenly sweeps away in the half air.


    Between the collision of the palm print with the red gold poisonous spider, the space collapses into a huge deep hole, revealing the deep dark color that makes people palpitation, and it recovers quickly in an instant.


    Under the power of terror, the towering poison fog collapsed, all pervasive, mixed with soul attacks. Waves of collapse immediately went to Tuoba Qingdi, which forced Tuoba Qingdi to retreat again.


    At this time, under an amazing force, Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow also directly retreated. The power of Tuoba Qingdi''s palm is afraid to be enough to make the general seven heavy Wu zuns in the outside world eat flat directly.

 Chapter 1796

    "Purple soul armor."


    Lu Xintong''s mind moved and his whole body suddenly flashed purple light. A purple armor appeared on him in an instant.


    On the purple armor, the majestic soul force lingered, seamlessly shrouded around Lu Xintong, outlined the moving arc figure, and showed an ancient and simple spirit. In an instant, the terrible strength was blocked out, and the beautiful shadow stopped in the air.


    "The earth level soul armor is extraordinary."


    Looking at the soul armor arranged by Lu Xintong at this time, many people are people who know the goods. The soul armor at the prefecture level is absolutely extraordinary. The ancient and simple atmosphere makes people tremble.


    People guessed correctly that this prefecture level soul armor was one of the two prefecture level spirit weapons selected by Lu Shaoyou from the treasure house accumulated by the Qinglong royal family for countless years. After refining, Lu Xintong knew that it was called purple soul armor. It was an ancient thing. Although it was only prefecture level, what was related to ancient times, it was not an ordinary product.


    At the same time when the figure was stable, Lu Xintong scolded. With the change of mind, the huge red gold poisonous spider in the front air immediately protected and wriggled. In the ferocious mouth, a red smoke burst out of the body and immediately formed a red giant web.


    On the red giant net, with the poisonous fog and magnificent animal soul crushing down, Tuoba Qingdi has just stabilized his body. At this time, under the red giant net, under the omnipresent poisonous fog and the force of animal soul, even his soul is affected.


    Tuoba Qingdi''s face suddenly sank, and his body had to retreat quickly. At the same time, suddenly, a yellow awn long gun appeared in his hand. The gun body had a streamer lingering secret pattern. The secret pattern seemed to be able to attract earth attribute energy. The gun tip was sharp, emitting a cold light of Zhanzhan yellow awn, and released under great pressure. It was no surprise that this level was a prefecture level attack weapon.


    Seeing that the red giant net collapsed, Tuoba Qingdi''s eyes were gloomy. He picked up the Yellow awn long gun in his hand and drew several arc light spots at the tip of the gun. Before the light spots, the dark cracks spread out. With the continuous superposition of gun shadows, Tuoba Qingdi burst out with shocking breath in the blink of an eye.


    Under the collapse of the red giant net, the gun awns smashed the space and suddenly collided with each other. The dark cracks tore the space away one by one. At this moment, the red giant tail was directly smashed into a huge gap, and the space ripples in the gap were broken, revealing a deep hole.


    Just when the deep hole in the space was about to merge, Tuoba Qingdi suddenly jumped out of the deep hole in the space, wearing yellow prefecture level armor and holding a yellow prefecture level Wulin spear. His whole body breath crushed the world, and the wind and cloud surged behind him, just like a God.


    "Tuoba Qingdi is really extraordinary."


    The complexion of many strong people has changed, and their strength is enough to be extraordinary. Even the people of the Tuoba family are smiling. It seems that Tuoba Qingdi has gained the upper hand. Under the two extraordinary prefecture level weapons and their own extraordinary strength, can the six spiritual zuns of the outside world compete.


    Without any stagnation, Tuoba Qingdi passed through a series of residual shadows like a ghost. With a strong gun in his hand, he shot a dazzling substantiated yellow awn. His strength was the first to press the air. The space of the gun awn collapsed inch by inch, exposing the dark space. The sharp breaking wind directly brought a sonic boom, avoided the red gold poisonous spider, and went straight to Lu Xintong.


    At this moment, Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes looked at the air in front of him, and a gun awn fell like lightning. With the strength of time, the graceful purple shadow disappeared in place.


    Just under the gun awn, the space directly pierced a deep space hole, and the space crack exposed the light of dark palpitation.


    At the same time, the gun awn fell directly on the ground. The ground suddenly cracked and the gravel surged, revealing a cutting ditch that was a full kilometer long and bottomless.


    The whole huge bluestone square shook violently in the fierce attack.


    "It turns out that Tuoba people only rely on spirit tools. Do you want to compare spirit tools? I''ll compare spirit tools with you today." the next second, Lu Xintong''s shadow appeared, and the strange breath in his hand quickly gushed out of his body. In the center of his eyebrows, a black streamer suddenly spread, and a breath that makes people''s soul tremble, Move an invisible energy of heaven and earth.


    The Zhenling soul killing tower suddenly appeared in the air, and then turned into a huge tower hundreds of meters, making a strange buzzing sound.


    "What a strange land-level soul weapon." many strong people changed their eyes and looked at the soul killing tower in the air at this time. The breath spread, and the amazing power made people tremble. It was released by the towering black fog. A strange breath was extremely strange and palpitating.


    The soul killing tower of Zhenling released under the black fog all over the sky. Even the sunshine above the sky was difficult to pour in. For a moment, it became dark on such a big square. At this time, Tuoba Qingdi felt depressed in his heart.


    Lu Xintong''s fingerprints changed. At the same time, the black fog was mixed with sharp squeaks, like ghosts crying and howling, hurting the soul. The black fog shrouded. Suddenly, the whole sky became extremely shaky.


    In this creepy atmosphere, in the black fog, suddenly, there are hundreds of dark light groups rushing out. Under the visual influence of the black fog, they are in a blink and rush to Tuoba Qingdi.


    Hundreds of black light groups appeared, and then the light converged. They were hundreds of soul babies who were dark and waving their teeth and claws like black fierce ghosts, most of them were refined respected soul babies.


    So hundreds of terrible soul babies, with a violent breath all over, instantly rushed to Tuoba Qingdi.


    "What a terrorist attack."


    Many people looked at each other. This soul weapon is very poisonous and dangerous.


    "Annihilation Yu broken empty formula."


    Under such terrorist attacks, Tuoba Qingdi''s face has reached an absolutely dignified level. When the long gun shakes, one on the gun tip is divided into two, which is divided into four and four into eight. In a short moment, it turns into thousands of substantive gun awns, tearing the space and breaking through the air, and the energy of pound majestic earth attribute suddenly sweeps out, Out of thin air, they collided with hundreds of ferocious and terrible soul babies.


    "Squeak!!"


    The space is broken, the gun awn is swept violently, the soul baby ''squeaks'' and screams, and the terror energy turns into a violent earth attribute energy, which collapses and disperses in the surrounding sky and earth.


    In the middle of the air, the spear awn dissipated, and the soul baby was directly smashed. When the violent Qi spread, the whole middle of the air also sounded the sound of heaven shaking explosion. In such a fierce battle, everyone was only amazed.


    "If you want to compare spirit tools, then come on." Lu Xintong''s Jiao shouted. The poison fog lingered on the purple armor. At the same time, the fingerprints changed, and a thing was shot again in the center of his eyebrows.


    A "buzzing" sound of the sword came. It suddenly turned into a long silver sword. The sword was fierce. The sound of the sword sounded like wind and thunder. The majestic momentum collapsed and made people tremble. This is a set of sword array recently refined by Lu Xintong, which was also what Lu Shaoyou handed over to Lu Xintong with the purple soul energy armour.


    These two pieces are not ordinary things. After Lu Xintong refined them, he even got a lot of benefits from the spirit ware. His cultivation has improved a lot again, especially this set of sword array.


    As soon as the silver long sword came out, it suddenly turned into a series of sword shadows in front of Lu Xintong. Countless sword shadows were differentiated and derived. They were very mysterious and surrounded in the middle of the air. The magnificent and fierce breath spread. One sword shadow cut through the space. In front of the sword tip, there was a faint dark light. Under the compelling breath, the whole space trembled.


    In a short moment, the sword array turned into no less than tens of thousands of swords. Between the mysterious rotation of the swords, the whole half air covered the sky and the sun, and the silver light of the swords spread. An invisible wave smell spread in an instant, bringing a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, the space was distorted at this time, and the space ripple fragments were breaking.


    "Sword array, Lu Xintong still has a sword array in hand."


    "This set of sword array is no worse than the level spirit weapon at the ground level. I''m afraid it can be compared with the level spirit weapon at the top of the ground level. It''s extraordinary."


    "Da Luo sword array, go." Lu Xintong was like a jade hand, and tens of thousands of swords rose up in front of him.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    For a moment, heaven and earth trembled. Tens of thousands of swords with bright silver light flew out of the space and penetrated the space. In an instant, Tuoba Qingdi was trapped directly in it. The amazing power spread, and the broken swords swept out. They were vaguely connected, so powerful.


    The space is broken. Tuoba Qingdi, who is besieged by hundreds of soul babies and can''t get away, is swept by this terrible sword array again. His face is hard to see.


    Under such attack, Tuoba Qingdi''s long gun can only dance constantly, hook up the majestic earth attribute energy and press the air. Each of the countless residual shadows drawn by the ground level spirit weapon long gun has the power to break the air.


    At the moment, the gun awns all over the sky condense into a huge space of several kilometers. The collapsed whole space seems to be distorted. It is like a substantial space crack that begins to spread. Countless gun awns flash and tear up the air flow in the space. At the moment, the whole square is also shrouded in a piece of heavy earth attribute energy.


    "There are more than spirit tools." in the middle of the air, Lu Xintong was like a devil. He saw Tuoba Qingdi in the front air. The five fingers of his right hand turned his claws. In the spread of the poisonous fog, a white streamer appeared in his hand.


    "Heaven soul needle, go."

 Chapter 1797

    Lu Xintong drank with a soft drink, and the white light in his hand suddenly came out. Suddenly, the white light made a buzzing sound in the poisonous fog all over the sky, and then it was divided into two and four, which turned into needles and awns all over the sky, just like a rainstorm. Countless white needles and awns, each of which seemed to have the power to penetrate the space, gathered together, and the power was already terrible.


    Under the needle awn all over the sky, people feel that the soul is stinging. This needle awn suddenly sweeps out crazy attacks that directly attack the soul. Suddenly, it is impossible to prevent Tuoba Qingdi from the sword array and many terrorist soul babies.


    Zhenling soul killing tower, Da Luo sword array, Tian soul needle, plus the defensive earth level soul weapon in Lu Xintong''s mind and the purple soul armor on his body, but five soul weapons are urging him.


    Such a spirit weapon attack has changed the color of the world. This spirit weapon lineup, the strongest young generation among the six imperial families, has several people who can take it out and look amazing!


    Gun awn, sword array, poisonous fog, ferocious soul baby, needle awn, wreaked havoc in the middle of the air for a moment. The huge space was almost broken. Everyone looked away, and many eyes were stunned.


    The red gold poisonous spider, which has been hovering in the air for a long time, is now again urged by Lu Xintong to directly impact away with a huge body of animal soul. The body of animal soul penetrates the space and directly attacks with the majestic energy of animal soul. It is wrapped all over Tuoba Qingdi''s body space.


    The handprint in Lu Xintong''s hand changed again. In the center of his eyebrows, another object appeared, wrapped in dark light, with an absolutely amazing breath. Suddenly, with the urging of this object, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Lu Xintong''s mouth.


    This dark light wrapped object was swept out in an instant, just like streamer, and appeared in front of Tuoba Qingdi in an instant.


    The object wrapped in the dark light appeared. Tuoba Qingdi trembled in his heart for no reason, and his soul was palpitating. The breath made him afraid. Without any hesitation, a gun awn swept out of the gun awn all over the sky and directly swept towards the object wrapped in the dark light.


    Under the spear awn, a series of sword awns suddenly swept and collided, directly blocking the spear awn.


    The next second, Lu Xintong raised his five fingers and drank: "tianpoisonous soul baby."


    The sound as like as two peas and a lot of eyes were frightened, and the dark glow of the object suddenly became a beautiful figure. This beautiful shadow and Lu Xintong were exactly the same.


    As like as two peas in Lu Xintong''s eyes at the same time, the black and white alternating light column in his hands was directly involved in the storm of the tuba''s Qing Dynasty. Tuoba Qingdi was blocked by the gun awn tomorrow, but he had just broken the black-and-white light column, but the black-and-white light condensed again directly through the gun awn, then directly into the attribute space in front of him, and then plundered into the center of his eyebrows.


    Such a light column swept in, Tuoba Qingdi suddenly trembled and his eyes stagnated.


    When the strong fight, life and death can be related in an instant. At this moment, Tuoba Qingdi can no longer stop the terrorist attacks of sword array, soul baby, red gold poisonous spider and sky soul needle.


    The mysterious and mysterious sword array swept through. Finally, a sword directly hit Tuoba Qingdi. He immediately retreated several steps. With his prefecture level armor, he was able to resist, but his blood suddenly surged up.


    Under this chaos, several swords came directly, Tuoba Qingdi''s eyes changed greatly, and his mind seemed to be forcibly restored. He was hastily urged with a long gun again, but at the moment, it was difficult to stop the continuous mysterious sword array and the terrible soul baby attack. All swords and ferocious soul babies poured in.


    Tuoba Qingdi was finally unable to resist. The spear awn was broken, and more and more sword awns. The heavenly soul needle directly hit him. The disordered breath could no longer be suppressed. As soon as the breath dispersed, the attack power immediately poured down. Under this attack power, there was the most difficult poison and soul attack, Tuoba Qingdi was in complete panic.


    "Pooh."


    Several swords and a large number of heavenly soul needles directly hit Tuoba Qingdi. The ground level defense weapon armor on Tuoba Qingdi couldn''t completely resist. The armor had cracks, and finally a mouth of blood gushed out directly.


    Needle awn, sword awn, terrible soul baby smashed the space. Under the strength of terror, the whole space can no longer bear such terrible energy. There is a shocking sound of energy explosion in the sky.


    The sky burst and the space was shattered. The sudden huge energy was released, and the whole space was broken into pieces. At this time, everyone of the six royal families in the sky was surprised. The dazzling light released made everyone unable to look directly at it. At this moment, the top strong among the Royal families also shook their faces and flashed their eyes, Even everyone didn''t expect that Lu Xintong was so strong.


    Over the whole square, countless cracks in the space spread in this violent spirit. Such terrible power made the people in the field breathe cold.


    When the space was restored, a yellow awn body suddenly shot down from the sky, with a sharp blood fog, and fell heavily on the square.


    The ground trembled, and the body hit a big pit, and a purple figure fell in the sky. With several spirit tools in the sky, it was lightning collected into the center of the eyebrows.


    In a short moment, Lu Xintong''s body fell on the cracked square, and he also mentioned Tuoba Qingdi who hit the landing pit. The purple soul armor on his body was collected into his body, and his face was very pale. Just now he had to put away all the spirit tools for the first time. He really couldn''t support several spirit tools and urge him at the same time, not to mention the tianpoison soul baby.


    At this time, Tuoba Qingdi was in the hands of Lu Xintong. He was bleeding all over and his face was pale to the extreme, but his eyes were a little dull. He had completely lost the power of fighting again. Under the constraints of the power of space in Lu Xintong''s hands, he couldn''t move. The Yellow space on his body was cracked a lot and spilled a lot of blood from the cracks.


    Zhou Kong''s strength collapsed and finally calmed down. On the shenhuang platform, the two figures were already among the refined medicinal materials that sank the Shenjing ware. Zhou Kong just had such a terrible fight, which seemed to have not affected the two people at all. It shows that the two people have strong concentration.


    Within the royal family of Zhou Kong six adults, there were a lot of cool voices. All eyes looked at the bloody Tuoba Qingdi captured by Lu Xintong at this time, which was incredible.


    "The people of Tuoba royal family were defeated by Lu Xintong."


    "This Lu Xintong is terrible. It''s definitely not easy to get into trouble with poison. He''s in trouble."


    "The soul tools just moved by Lu Xintong are also terrible. There are so many soul tools. Are the earth level soul tools worthless in the outside world? Since there are so many on Lu Xintong alone."


    "The face of the Tuoba family is greatly lost. It is a strong man among the young generation of the family. It can''t do people from the outside world."


    Under the exclamation, everyone looked at each other. The results exceeded everyone''s expectations and absolutely shocked everyone.


    As one of the six royal families, the top young generation of the Tuoba royal family can''t do anything. The face of the Tuoba royal family is even more ugly. Today, the face of the Tuoba royal family is lost again and again.


    Tuoba Ding, the eldest elder of Tuoba family, was shocked by his old face. His eyes became a little gloomy without showing any trace.


    "How strong!" Beigong matchless, who had been worried in the distance, was convinced by Dugu Jingwen''s two daughters at this time. Both of them were shocked and sighed. Why did they think that Lu Xintong had such strength.


    "Tuoba royal family, cluck." Lu Xintong shook his purple dress, wiped the pale corners of his mouth with a trace of blood, looked at the Tuoba royal family in the Square ahead, raised a big smile, looked at the Tuoba Qingdi in his hand, and said: "Is this the Tuoba royal family, one of the six royal families? They all said that they were protected by their ancestral shadow one by one. They thought they couldn''t come more."


    The harsh words spread and fell in the people''s ears. There were some changes in their eyes. While many strong people were dissatisfied, they also saw the facts. All this happened in front of them. Families outside the Tuoba family compared each other in their hearts. If they had just gone up, could they do anything about Lu Xintong.


    These words fell on the Tuoba family at this time, which was even more harsh. They were angry one by one. As a member of the Tuoba royal family, why have you ever been so insulted.


    "Let my brother go." Tuoba Qingyu''s face was gloomy and looked at Lu Xintong with patience and anger. His face became iron blue.


    "Just let it go. It''s no use holding it. Just remember it for me. Next time I mention the Tuoba royal family in front of me." Lu Xintong smiled faintly, flashed in his hand, directly lifted the Tuoba Qingdi in his hand and threw it at the people of the Tuoba family.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s gloomy eyes wiped, his figure jumped into the air, lightning pulled Tuoba Qingyu into his arm, crossed his body back, and fell gently into the Tuoba family.


    "Lu Xintong, I''ll write down the diary of Tuoba royal family today." his eyes stared at Lu Xintong, and Tuoba Qingyu sank with flashing eyes.

 Chapter 1798

    "I just said it. It''s OK for the Tuoba royal family to say something in front of me and scare others. It''s OK in front of me." Lu Xintong looked up at Tuoba Qingyu and said softly: "I forgot to tell you that this person was poisoned by my God''s soul. Aren''t you arrogant Tuoba royal family? I don''t need to solve it by myself."


    The voice fell, and Lu Xintong showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The sky soul poison is the soul poison on the sky poison soul baby. It is much more powerful and complex than the blood poison originally arranged on Bai Ling. Not everyone can untie it. If it is untied by force, the soul will be badly hurt.


    At the hearing of the speech, the people of Tuoba royal family immediately changed their complexion and immediately checked for Tuoba Qingdi.


    "Xin Tong, hurry to adjust your breath. We''ll watch here. You can rest assured." Dugu Jingwen, with the unparalleled eyesight and strength of the two women, naturally knew that Lu Xintong was also very bad at this time. I''m afraid it was the end of a powerful crossbow. Dugu Jingwen''s voice fell, and an eight grade medium-level extraordinary pill was also handed to Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong took the pill and nodded. He was too exhausted to support himself. It didn''t seem too difficult to defeat Tuoba Qingdi. In fact, he did his best. Even tianpoison soul baby went out. If he didn''t bask in tianpoison soul baby''s attack, he might not be able to hit Tuoba Qingdi again. The Tuoba family is absolutely strong.


    Further delay will have a lot of impact on cultivation. Without hesitation, Lu Xintong retreated to one side, but his eyes were fixed on the emperor''s platform.


    On the shenhuang stage, Lu Xintong looked at the back of landing Shaoyou. The fight between his brother seemed to have no impact on the two people. However, Lu Xintong knew that his brother knew everything clearly, and that he had defeated Tuoba Qingdi. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. In the future, his brother should no longer look at himself as a child.


    Just fought with Tuoba Qingdi. To some extent, Lu Xintong deliberately did so, as if he wanted to let his brother know that he has the ability to protect himself now. Even the people in Tuoba royal family can''t help themselves.


    Looking at the back of the medicine being refined, Lu Xintong looked back, then leaned closely under the divine emperor''s stage, arranged a poisonous fog, sat cross legged, took the pill just handed over by Dugu Jingwen, and regulated his breath.


    With these two sisters in law protecting the Dharma for her brother and her eldest brother, she had nothing to worry about. At this time, she adjusted her breath in the square.


    On the divine emperor''s platform, the spirit fire is hot, and two shadow fingerprints are formed. They constantly refine the medicinal materials in front of them. Two hot breath rush out on the divine emperor''s platform.


    In the Tuoba family, the fingerprints of Tuoba Ding fell on Tuoba Qingdi. When the fingerprints were put away, his face was very ugly and dignified. Tuoba Qingdi was half unconscious. He dragged Tuoba Qingdi''s chin and stuffed several pills into it.


    "Elder, how''s Qingdi?" within the Tuoba royal family, Tuoba Qingyu and others looked dignified.


    Tuoba Ding had an old face and couldn''t calm down any more. He said: "Qingdi''s injury is OK. The trouble is that he was poisoned by the soul. The soul poison is too strong, and I can''t do anything."


    "The elder has nothing to do." everyone in the Tuoba family looked surprised.


    "Everyone, let me have a look." Dugu Fanyun came forward and was in the Dugu family. He naturally had to ask about it, otherwise he couldn''t make sense.


    Seeing Dugu Fanyun coming, Tuo bading nodded to the side. After all, Dugu family is the strongest family in the world.


    When Dugu changfan came to Tuoba Qingdi''s body, his fingerprints fell down, and his face was puzzled. Everyone in the Tuoba family was very nervous, and he didn''t dare to go out, for fear that it would disturb Dugu changfan.


    A moment later, Dugu changfan put away his fingerprints and took a deep breath.


    "How''s it going, old man?" Tuo bading asked Dugu changfan.


    "This soul poison is too strong and very strange. I can barely do it if I want to remove it." Dugu changfan couldn''t help glancing at Lu Xintong, who was sitting cross legged in the side air, and his eyes trembled.


    "Then I can only ask you for help. Hurry up. I owe you a favor." tuobading said to Dugu changfan.


    Dugu changfan looked at Tuoba Ding and said: "listen to me, although I can solve the soul poison, it''s too powerful and strange. If I remove the soul poison, my soul will be hurt a lot. You should know the consequences."


    "What, you can''t help it?" Tuoba Ding and everyone from Tuoba family know what the soul injury represents.


    Dugu changfan shook his head at tuobading and said, "if I had a way, would you hide it from you? This soul poison is too incredible. At least I can''t get rid of it without hurting my soul."


    Then Dugu changfan looked at Lu Xintong in the air again. He didn''t expect that Lu Xintong''s poison skill was so terrible. There were not many people practicing poison skill in the world, even a large number, but he could cultivate poison skill to such a terrible level for the first time.


    "Do you really have no way to help Dugu family?" Tuoba Ding''s face became more and more ugly. Tuoba Qingdi was also the first strong young generation in the whole Tuoba family. It took an amazing effort and had a lot of expectations for him to cultivate such a strong young generation, It''s definitely not enough for an accident.


    "At least there''s no way for the time being." Dugu changfan looked at Tuoba Ding, then looked at Lu Xintong and said, "you have to tie the bell to solve the bell."


    "Bastard." Tuoba Qingyu drank lightly. His brother was poisoned by the soul, and even the Dugu family could not help it. At this time, he was in the Dugu family. He was still worried about the identity of Tuoba royal family. Now he couldn''t help it anymore. He stepped forward and looked at Lu Xintong who was adjusting his breath. He shouted in his voice: "Heretical girl, detoxify my brother quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "My three younger sisters are breathing. If you disturb me again, you will end up like your brother." Yang Guo''s grey robe shook, stepped forward, and his eyes fell on Tuoba Qingyu.


    "Well, I''d like to see how strong you are. I think Tuoba royal family is really good at bullying." Tuoba Qingyu''s face sank, and his strong earth attribute Qi surged. For a moment, he twisted the sky, and a breath of earth emperor appeared.


    Under the earthy yellow Qi, Yang Guo, as a martial artist with earthy attributes, was immediately affected, and his breath was obviously fluctuated.


    "Hum, before the Tuoba royal family, you were a local warrior, and you were not my opponent at all." seeing that Yang Guo was affected, Tuoba Qingyu sneered, and the local warrior was absolutely only submissive in the spirit of his heavenly earth emperor.


    "Well, it''s really difficult for the earth warrior to compete with the earth emperor of your Tuoba family, but I''m still a wind warrior." Yang Guo''s eyes sank, and his breath immediately became the wind attribute. Under the wind attribute, the pressure he was subjected to was immediately within the range of competition.


    "It''s just a double warrior." Tuoba Qingyu''s eyes picked up, and his face sank closer and closer. His earth emperor''s Qi has the power of the wind attribute warrior, but it''s too small. As long as his cultivation is not too weak, he can basically resist it.


    "You protect the Dharma for the second younger brother and the third younger sister, and they will give it to you." Yang Guo turned back and looked at Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless.


    "No one will come near." Dugu Jingwen nodded.


    Yang Guo turned back and looked at Tuoba Qingyu. His eyes sank and said, "are you the son of God of the Tuoba family?"


    "Exactly." Tuoba Qingyu''s eyes were light and heavy. "If anything happens to my brother, I swear you will regret it."


    Yang Guo, Tuoba Qingyu, said: "If you want to detoxify, wait until my third sister recovers first. You can ask her again. But even if it''s my third sister''s character, I won''t care about your Tuoba family. As for whether we will regret it, you may be a threat to others with your Tuoba family, but in front of us, you don''t have the qualification. You may still be outstanding for the Tuoba family. If you win, I''ll give you a second way I, I''ll let the third sister detoxify your brother. If you lose, the Tuoba family will give me a detour when they see the people of Feiling gate. "


    Yang Guo''s words resounded through the air. Since he got the inheritance of master''s invincible sword emperor and the invisible changes in recent years, Yang Guo is definitely not as talkative as he was in those years. At least, Yang Guo doesn''t want to lose the name of master''s invincible sword emperor.


    Listening to Yang Guo''s words, all the eyes around him were stunned and sighed that the three brothers and sisters were really not generally arrogant.


    Under these words, Tuoba Ding''s face changed, his eyes trembled slightly, and he seemed to be thinking about something. He looked at Tuoba Qingyu and whispered, "son of God, then you can compete with this person."


    Tuoba Qingyu was afraid that he didn''t have to speak to Tuoba Ding. He couldn''t help it for a long time. He looked at Yang Guo and said, "OK, I''ll let you know what is the real strength of Tuoba royal family."

 Chapter 1799

    "Isn''t it the spirit of the earth emperor? Even if I''m under the earth attribute, what do you think of me?" Yang Guo smiled faintly, the wind attribute converged and disappeared, and a yellow awn gushed out again. With the Yellow awn gushing out, it seems that there is still an imperceptible smell spreading. Under the earth attribute, it seems that it has not been suppressed by the spirit of the earth emperor of Tuoba Qingyu, or this suppression, It is already within the scope of being able to compete with Yang Guo. People in the Tuoba family are also changing their faces. I really can''t figure out why Yang Guo is a martial artist with earth attribute. Why can he cope so freely under the Qi of the heavenly earth emperor.


    Tuoba Qingyu also couldn''t understand. He had never been a native warrior who could be presumptuous in front of him. His eyes were gloomy and trembled. When the fingerprints in his hands changed, the yellow light flashed under his feet, and his figure immediately jumped forward.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s figure leaped out and directly dragged out a series of residual shadows. A stream of earth attribute energy had quietly gathered in the surrounding space. The square space suddenly solidified and twisted. In a short moment, Tuoba Qingyu''s figure appeared in front of Yang Guo, suddenly swept out with a fist print and directly hit Yang Guo.


    In front of Yang Guo, a strange force spread out of the assimilation space ripple. Tuoba Qingyu''s fist smashed the space. Before the fist, the dark light flashed away. It was just a moment''s Kung Fu. Yang Guo''s figure did not know when it had reached Tuoba Qingyu''s side.


    "Your speed is not enough." Yang Guo''s figure appeared, his eyes were cold, and a fist was hit immediately. Before the fist seal, the earth attribute energy was immediately waved. It was like a whirlpool rotating in front of the fist. The majestic and fierce breath spread out. The fist seal shocked the space and poured away at Tuoba Qingyu.


    "Hum." his side fist was pressed down in the air. Tuoba Qingyu was slightly surprised and turned quickly. His body was covered with earthy energy with a thick and long breath. He raised his fist and hit it immediately.


    The two fist prints collided like two Huangmang meteorites. The low sound explosion spread, and the dark space cracks were exposed between the fist prints.


    Under the collapse of Qi, Yang Guo''s body retreated and slipped into the air. Tuoba Qingyu''s body directly regressed in a straight line on the ground. Where the soles of his feet passed, there were two footprints on the square, and all the stone slabs were cracked.


    The body retreated two meters. Tuoba Qingyu suddenly stamped his right foot on the ground and kicked the broken stone slab. The ground crack cracked. The retreating body suddenly jumped into the air. The step was a little empty. The body was like a streamer. The loose fist was the palm, and the palm print immediately shrouded Yang Guo.


    "Good to come." Yang Guo''s grey robe was bulging, and his fingerprints changed quietly. It was also a palm print lightning to meet each other.


    Under the explosion of the two palmprints, the strong Qi in the air broke up in an arc, and the two men went back in a straight line in the void.


    They stood in the air and fought two moves in an instant, but they were in a tie. Many eyes were amazed and looked at Yang passing by. Everyone knew that the God son of the tall and straight family and the strongest young generation of the whole Tuoba royal family, even among the six royal families, were among the younger generation, Fear is also close to the peak.


    "Sure enough, there is some strength, but this is the beginning. Now let you officially see the real strength of Tuoba royal family." when the voice fell, Tuoba Qingyu''s breath was released.


    Under the sound of "KaKa", Tuoba Qingyu was covered with a yellow metal armor, which was mysterious and shrouded all over the Yellow armor. A majestic breath of earth attribute energy spread. This armor, I''m afraid, has definitely reached the peak level of prefecture level defense armor.


    "Seven martial arts respects."


    Zhou Kong''s people were slightly surprised. Tuoba Qingyu''s breath was released at this time. The breath of the cultivation of the seven heavy martial arts respect was amazing. Among the elders of the royal family, there were few times of the seven heavy respect level for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Such a heavenly blessing was absolutely terrible.


    "In front of me, you have no arrogant capital." Tuoba Qingyu''s body is shrouded in yellow metal armor, his eyes show cold, the voice falls, a claw print condenses, the claw print in his hand penetrates the space, draws five looming claw print space cracks in the space, and collapses to Yang.


    Yang Guo''s eyes sank, the soles of his feet stamped the void fiercely, the space ripple fluctuated at his feet, and a torrent of weather surged out all over his body. The seven heavy Wu Zun was almost close to the peak level, and his cultivation breath was released, and all his rocky armor was shrouded in his body.


    "Yang Guo is also a seven fold Wu Zun."


    "Qichong wuzun is stronger than Lu Xintong."


    "Isn''t everyone in the outside world so strong now?"


    Everyone looked into the air. At this moment, Yang Guo''s breath was released, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Qichong wuzun is just an outsider. At this age, it is really shocking that there are several young people among the six royal families who can compare.


    Even Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless were surprised at this time. Dugu''s charming eyes showed a shocking color in the crowd: "brother Shaoyou''s sworn brother and sister are so strong."


    "Shaoyou dares to fight with Dugu Changling''s elixir. It seems that the rumored double cultivation of Lingwu is right. I''m afraid the strength is absolutely strong. The Lu family is going to rise this time." Dugu Lv''s eyes were wiped away and he sighed in his heart.


    It was a long story, but it was only lightning in the middle of the air. Tuoba Qingyu tore open the claw print in his hand and five space cracks fell. The space cracks clicked and shrouded Yang Guo in an instant.


    The paw print fell, and the energy first crushed the space. Yang Guo''s eyes trembled, and the magnificent real gas burst out of his body. The Yellow awn streamed on the rock armor, waved a fist print across the space, and directly cracked a space dent in the space.


    "Get back!"


    Yang Guo shouted loudly in his mouth, and the fist print in his hand swept out like lightning. With the vast Qi surging out like a flood, he hooked the earth attribute of the surrounding space, and the energy of heaven and earth surged and spread in the space. At the same time, the fist print directly collided with the claw print, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    Such a strong collision, under the low impact sound, the twisted space of the two people killed the Hu collapse, and the two figures shook back several steps in a straight line in the void at the same time. When they stepped out one step at a time, the space ripple would directly swing away, and one step down could also break the space.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s body was stable and his face was surprised again. Yang Guo was clearly a seven fold martial arts statue, but his strength was not what ordinary seven fold martial arts masters should have. If he hadn''t been yellow, he might have lost his strength later. At the same time, Yang Guo also had a soil attribute energy space around him, which greatly suppressed him and weakened his attack power.


    After a little delay, Tuoba Qingyu jumped at Yang Guo again and arrived in front of Yang Guo in an instant.


    Seeing Tuoba Qingyu coming again, Yang Guo''s face sank, his hand print changed, a fist print hit in a straight line, and the fist print blew out a space dent.


    When this fist print hit directly, Tuoba Qingyu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Under this fist print, he didn''t avoid it at all. When the fist print hit Tuoba Qingyu, it fell on him.


    The fist print fell with a low sonic boom. All the power poured on Tuoba Qingyu. With such great power, Tuoba Qingyu just stumbled slightly. At the same time, he sneered in his eyes, and the handprint had already changed quietly.


    "This is the real strength of the Tuoba royal family."


    At the same time, a fist print in Tuoba Qingyu''s hand broke through the air and smashed the space, which directly roared down with a kind of overwhelming momentum.


    "Yang Guo be careful." at that moment, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless seemed to think of something at the same time. Suddenly, they drank loudly, and their faces were dignified. Just at this time, it was too late to remind Yang Guo.


    Like lightning, Tuoba Qingyu''s fist directly fell on Yang Guo, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    Under such great force, Yang Guo''s rock armor sank directly, and his body suddenly fell down, hitting the ground of the square heavily, and the whole ground was shocked.


    The rubble was blasted and the dust spread. Looking at this scene, all the Tuoba family smiled. The native warrior fought against the Tuoba family, which was completely looking for death.


    "Doesn''t Yang Guo know that the attack of the earth attribute warrior is completely immune to the heaven level earth emperor of the Tuoba family, and he can''t compete with the Tuoba family directly." outside the square, on a distant mountain peak, uncle Nan stepped on a rock, with a golden body around him, which is Jinxuan.


    "We have to eat some losses directly before we can make rapid progress. At the beginning, the old master also set foot at the peak step by step. The Tuoba royal family was not weak in getting the God son, but many of his ancestors could not help the old master. If he wanted to be a little master, it would be difficult for him to do it." Jin Xuan stood in a negative hand and didn''t look too worried.


    "Hiss!" the dust dispersed, a yellow awn body jumped out on the ground, and Yang Guo''s figure appeared on the ground. The rock armor in front of his chest had concave traces, and there was even a trace of shallow blood on the corners of his mouth.


    "The defense is not bad." looking at Yang Guo, the people of the Tuoba family in the distance showed a faint sneer, which seemed to have a trace of disdain, but they didn''t see much. The native warrior couldn''t compete with the Tuoba royal family at all.

 Chapter 1800

    "Yang Guo, be careful. In front of the sky level earth emperor''s Qi, he can directly ignore the attack of the earth attribute cultivators at the same level." Beigong''s matchless voice drank softly. She naturally knew the terror of the sky level emperor''s Qi. Just like her, the attack of the wood attribute cultivators at the same level and below on her, with the sky level wood emperor''s Qi, she can directly ignore it and will not affect her at all, On the contrary, it can let her get some shallow benefits.


    Yang Guo looked at the sky, licked the blood from the corners of his mouth with his tongue, and his eyes trembled.


    "Ha ha, do you know the strength of the Tuoba family now? What arrogant qualifications do you have in front of me." Tuoba Qingyu stood in the air, stood down and looked at Yang Guo in the air, showing a proud sneer. In the spirit of the heavenly earth emperor, how can he compete with him.


    "Well, then come again." Yang Guo''s eyes flashed, his feet kicked on the ground, his body jumped up in a straight line, and another fist print in his hand hit out like lightning. The violent force suddenly emerged and ruthlessly Tuoba Qingyu.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Tuoba Qingyu''s face sank and didn''t care too much. His fingerprints quietly formed. He was already planning to ravage Yang Guo in front of him as just now.


    "Really?" in the room of lightning and Firestone, Yang Guo''s figure appeared in front of Tuoba Qingyu. Just less than ten meters away, Yang Guo''s rock armor and earth attribute Qi disappeared immediately. In an instant, it turned into wind attribute. In the air behind him, there was a sudden surge of wind and powerful wind attribute energy gathered like lightning.


    "Change attributes!" Tuoba Qingyu''s face sank. He could ignore the attack power of earth attribute, but he could not ignore the attack power of wind attribute. A fist seal in the hand of lightning was about to meet each other.


    "You are already slow." Yang Guo''s voice came, and a strange smell in front of him assimilated the space ripple. At the same time behind him, a pair of gray wings spread their wings and opened. Under the roar, the speed was more than several times faster.


    At this moment, when Tuoba Qingyu didn''t know what was going on, Yang Guo already appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, Yang Guo smashed the space with a wind attribute in his hand, and suddenly hit Tuoba Qingyu''s chest with a momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai. Suddenly, sparks splashed on Tuoba Qingyu''s yellow metal armor.


    The ripples of the surrounding space immediately swept away like a raging wave. Under the great force, Tuoba Qingyu''s body was directly smashed into the empty square, and the ground trembled. The energy of the whole heaven and earth roared at this moment, turned into an arc of real energy, and the strength collapsed in the sky.


    Yang Guo stood in the air. At this time, a pair of gray wings about two meters wide stretched behind him. The majestic simplicity spread, and the sound of "buzzing" spread.


    Under this primitive wing, the wind attribute energy lingers, and the shape is like a roc spreading its wings. The edge of the arc wing and the streamer linger. It is not difficult to see that this flying wing spirit tool is also at the prefecture level.


    This ground-level flying artifact, with its ancient and simple flavor, makes people dare not underestimate it. It was refined by Yang Guo some time ago. It came from the treasure house collected by the dragon family for countless years. Lu Shaoyou saw that the wings were good, so he gave it to Yang Guo.


    "What a fast speed."


    "The strange smell just now is somewhat similar to the attack of the white tiger royal family."


    The eyes of the royal family of Zhou Kong''s six adults trembled. Many strong people began to pay attention to the strange attack that Yang Guo had performed twice in a row.


    In the ground, the gravel scattered and Tuoba Qingyu''s body fell. He also stood up in an instant. His face was slightly pale and he was a little embarrassed, but that''s all. Yang Guo''s attack didn''t cause much damage to him, but it was embarrassing enough for him.


    "Is this the real strength of the Tuoba royal family?" Yang Guo looked at the sky and smiled calmly. He was very satisfied with the ground level flying spirit behind him. The speed of the wind attribute was fast. With the power of time and the ground level flying spirit, it was like adding wings to the tiger. The speed was just terrible.


    "Hum." Tuoba Qingyu''s eyes sank, and the yellow metal armor lingered around him. This armor was obviously better than Yang Guo''s rock armor. Just relying on this defensive armor, he was not greatly affected.


    One foot stomped on the ground, causing the rubble to splash. Tuoba Qingyu directly swept his body and rushed to Yang Guo. This time, he didn''t dare to be careless. The soil attribute space in front of him was arranged and directly smashed with the soil attribute energy.


    "Go." Yang Guo''s face sank and an energy wind blade swept out of his hand.


    When two waves of energy touched and the terrible impact broke out in an instant, there was an earth shaking sound. The whole square space trembled at the moment and was oppressed by the energy of heaven and earth. At this time, there were huge waves.


    "It seems that it''s just like this." Yang Guo shouted loudly, shook his wings, swept away his towering strength, and bombarded out with a fist seal.


    "Then come again."


    Tuoba Qingyu is definitely not weak. His amazing defense and attack power are not ordinary. Their attack power sweeps out one after another. Their attack is as fast as lightning.


    Each attack collision between the two directly opens the space ripple crack, making the space ripple crack spread like a spider''s web.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s strength is absolutely strong. Every attack is amazing. It breaks the space, and the attack and defense are extremely terrible. The understanding of earth attribute energy has reached a very high level. In addition, the Qi of heaven earth emperor has no impact on Yang Guo. It is also impossible. It has some impact.


    Yang Guo''s main attribute is the earth attribute, but the earth attribute can''t do anything at all. At this time, under the wind attribute, without the heavy and continuous attack of the earth attribute, he has an absolute advantage in speed. Coupled with the power of time and ground level fractal spirit, the speed is even more terrible.


    It''s just impossible for Tuoba Qingyu to do anything. Under Tuoba Qingyu''s defense, although the power and speed of time make him busy, after he gets used to it, he has become more and more comfortable. Coupled with the attacks of prefecture level martial arts, the power can''t be underestimated. Yang Guo can''t take advantage of it. They were half weight at one time.


    The attack of the two people directly shook the space in an instant and fluctuated continuously. The fist prints and palm prints were smashed out one after another. The momentum was amazing. Those with weak strength had only envy and sigh.


    With such a strong strength and such a strong impact, many strong people of the six royal families were stunned. Their strength was almost equal. The most surprising thing was Yang Guo. How can outsiders compete with Tuoba Qingyu to such an extent? How can they not be shocked.


    In the fierce battle, he couldn''t occupy any advantage at all. Tuoba Qingyu looked more and more dignified. Yang Guo''s speed was really difficult to deal with, especially the strange attack. Every time, it was a flower in front of him, which seemed to directly affect his sight. Every time he showed it, he was very embarrassed.


    "Give it back!"


    Yang Guo''s figure retreated and his body stumbled back. Tuoba Qingyu finally found an attack gap, shouted loudly, and drew a fist print in his hand. The space before the fist print was directly shattered. Each attack contains magnificent earth attribute energy.


    Yang Guo looked up and wiped the fine light in his eyes. There was no trace at the corners of his mouth with a smile. Tuoba Qingyu lost his patience more and more. His wings vibrated and the energy of the wind attribute gathered around him.


    In a short moment, Yang Guo''s wind attribute energy whirled violently around him, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm. From around him, a huge tornado storm was exposed, and the majestic energy spread. The huge shrouding space of the two volumes of storms was general, rotating rapidly, and the edge space revealed dark space cracks.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s fist seal fell all over the sky, Yang Guo''s handprint fell, and his figure immediately jumped into the tornado storm gathered by himself. The magnificent tornado storm immediately swept out, and suddenly stopped in front of Tuoba Qingyu''s fist seal.


    In such a collision, the space of the collision cracked inch by inch, and the surrounding space debris shot away like powder. The wind attribute and soil attribute collided and broke. Where the energy passed, a huge void space was exposed, and then slowly merged.


    At this time, with the spread of terror, Yang Guo''s figure appeared behind Tuoba Qingyu, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, the power of time assimilated the ripples of space, and his wings fluttered and swooped down.


    "Not good." at this moment, Tuoba Qingyu felt the change behind him and turned quickly But at this moment, Yang Guo''s figure had been ghostly. Before getting up, a fist seal suddenly broke through the void. The whole space around the fist seemed to be completely solidified at the moment. A strong and incomparable energy breath swept out of the fist seal like a hurricane.


    In the blink of an eye, this fist seal carried the power of heaven, which was poured on Tuoba Qingyu''s chest, which could not resist the influence of the power of time.


    With this punch, Yang Guo went out with all his strength, and the space trembled. The space around Tuoba Qingyu''s huge tail seemed to collapse. Then the metal armor in front of Tuoba Qingyu showed a dent, and his body fell straight from the air and fell on the huge square below.


    The ground of the square suddenly cracked, and the dust and gravel scattered. It was like shaking of the earth and mountains. Cracks spread from the square like cobwebs. Looking at this scene, the people of the six royal families were surprised, many eyes were stunned, and some of the strong ones were not very good-looking.

 Chapter 1801

    These six royal families naturally want to see other families make a fool of themselves and are happy to see jokes.


    But now that the Tuoba family has made a fool of themselves in the hands of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, they feel that they are all six royal families and lose in the hands of an outsider. Naturally, they have no face.


    Therefore, for the people present, they still hope that Tuoba Qingyu can win. At this time, Tuoba Qingyu is smashed again, which makes the strong among the six families have some face changes, which is related to the common face of the six royal families.


    The strength of Qi spread, and the square was calm for a moment. This time, Tuoba Qingyu climbed up, and his metal armor was cracked. A faint trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked coldly at Yang Guo in the sky and suffered again, which made him imagine his anger at this time.


    "Tuoba royal family, I''ve seen it today." Yang Guo stepped into the air. Although the six royal families were extraordinary, if he had been before, he might not have much power to resist, but today, as a disciple of the invincible sword emperor, the younger generation of the six royal families is definitely not superior in front of him.


    "It''s really something extraordinary." Tuoba Qingyu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his palm, looked at Yang Guo in the sky and said softly, "you are also qualified to let me use my best. You are also honored to be the first person who can let me use my best."


    The voice fell, and a yellow light lingered in Tuoba Qingyu''s hand. As the yellow light appeared in his hand, a destructive breath spread out. In the palm, the yellow light suddenly rotated in Tuoba Qingyu''s palm.


    With the appearance of the yellow light, the whole half air suddenly spread a strange smell. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly in the surrounding space. Tuoba Qingyu was all over the square. Under this smell, there were surface cracks and spread.


    Under this breath, everyone in the sky suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling. The faces of the strong changed a little. Their eyes stared at the palm of Tuoba Qingyu for the first time. That yellow light, this dangerous breath, came from the energy fluctuation of the help light.


    "Did the thing in the Tuoba family also give it to Tuoba Qingyu?"


    Many strong men looked at each other and looked surprised. Yang Guo stood in the air and shrugged his eyebrows. That''s all.


    At this moment, he felt that the faces of the people around him had changed greatly. Tuoba Qingyu showed a strange sneer at the corners of his mouth. He wiped the sneer, waved his hand, and the Yellow awn in his hand converged.


    "Today, let''s try my golden dragon axe." Tuoba Qingyu''s yellow light converged, and a two foot long axe appeared in his hand. The whole body of the axe was golden yellow, with secret patterns and majestic earth attribute energy. The whole body of the axe handle was covered with scales, just like dragon scales.


    With the axe in hand, a dragon howl came out, the wind and clouds surged in the air, the majestic earth attribute energy gathered frantically, the whole space trembled, and the cracks in the square spread one after another on the ground.


    "It''s really a golden dragon axe."


    "All the Zhenzu artifacts of the Tuoba family have fallen into the hands of Tuoba Qingyu."


    "Golden Dragon axe, this is not an ordinary artifact."


    Seeing such a movement in the air, many people took a deep breath and looked at it. At this time, the cloud and cloud in the air changed color. Such an artifact, Yang Guo is afraid it will be difficult to compete.


    "Now, you don''t have another chance. It''s your honor to let my golden dragon axe go." Tuoba Qingyu pointed the axe directly at Yang Guo. In the middle of the air, there is a powerful earth attribute, the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, the spatial distortion, the powerful earth attribute energy and the power of artifact, which are continuous like the tide, Wave after wave of crushing on Yang Guo.


    Under such a powerful power, the six Royal strongmen in the Zhou sky were greatly affected.


    "Good artifact." Yang Guo looked at the golden axe in Tuoba Qingyu''s hand. It was really extraordinary, but he didn''t care much. The voice fell, the grey robe waved, and a golden light gushed out of his hand.


    The golden light gushed out. With the sound of wind and thunder, the golden light converged, revealing a wide sword of golden color. The sword was extremely heavy, dark, and there was no blade around. However, the sound of wind and thunder roared through, the energy of the whole body surged, and the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water.


    At the moment, Yang Guo was holding Zhentian in his hand. As soon as the hilt of the sword was raised, Zhentian stood up in front of him and said softly, "Zhentian, I don''t know how you compare with his artifact."


    As Yang Guo''s voice fell, Zhentian seemed to have spirit. Suddenly, the sword body jumped out of Yang Guo''s hand, the sword body was suspended in parallel, and the sword tip pointed directly at the Golden Dragon axe in Tuoba Qingyu''s hand.


    At the same time, the body of the "Zhentian" sword made a sound, which was like the roar of a lion, the roar of a Phoenix, and bursts of wind and thunder. The sound of the sword was unmatched. Then the body of the sword went straight up, and a magnificent golden light burst out The golden awn surged, and the space behind the whole sword body changed color. Half of the space flashed and thundered, and the void was dark. The space was gloomy for a moment. Only this golden sword spread a dazzling golden awn, just like the sun, and the majestic breath directly crushed the movement caused by the Golden Dragon axe in the sky.


    Under such momentum, the Golden Dragon axe immediately fell back, and the fierce and domineering spirit on the earth seemed to have an impact on it.


    Under the collapse of momentum, he took the upper hand and buzzed like talking to Yang Guo.


    At the same time, the hearts of many strong people in the sky gushed out palpitations for no reason. These changes can directly make them tremble. This strange golden wide sword can directly cause the energy change of heaven and earth.


    "It''s so fierce and domineering. What a level it is."


    "The artifact is definitely an artifact. Compared with the town artifact of the Tuoba family, the Golden Dragon axe seems to be the same and stronger."


    "I didn''t expect that people from the outside world could still produce such extraordinary things."


    All eyes fell on the golden broad sword in front of Yang Guo. This momentum was too soul shaking. The eyes of many powerful men of the six royal families even showed a faint color of greed.


    Seeing the golden, heavy and strange wide sword called by Yang Guo, Tuoba Qingyu''s eyes trembled. This breath also affected his heart. He immediately stabilized his mood, his eyes sank, and the Qi of protecting his body spread out. He immediately waved his axe and cleaved directly at Yang Guo in the sky.


    On the big axe, the axe awn suddenly sweeps out, and the space trembles suddenly. An axe awn breaks the space crack out of thin air. The axe awn sweeps upward, and the space collapses inch by inch along the way, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    "Shaking the sky." like Yang Guo waving his hand, shaking the sky suddenly fell into Yang Guo''s hand like lightning. At the same time, Yang Guo waved shaking the sky, and the sword awn suddenly swept out, with a dark space crack, like streamer, straight into the axe awn.


    The axe awn and the sword awn completely collided together like two streamers of lightning. The space trembled, and a dark crack appeared directly where the energy collided, and all the energy disappeared.


    The energy of destruction spread high into the sky. Under the amazing power, most of the respected strong people are breathing cold. Under the terrible force, if they touch it, they will be split into pieces.


    "Golden Dragon chop." Tuoba Qingyu''s body appeared in the air. The axe in his hand chopped Yang Guo again. The axe awn broke the air and the space trembled.


    The axe awn broke through the air and suddenly turned into a huge golden dragon. The shape of the golden dragon was not different from that of the ancient golden demon dragon. The Dragon roared through and spread with a dragon power, just like a living creature.


    An overwhelming amount of earth attribute energy surged out, the wind and cloud in the sky changed color, and the Golden Dragon tossed and crashed towards Yang.


    Seeing this attack, Yang Guo picked up his complexion, held his sword in both hands and shouted, "earth shaking, earth breaking."


    The sound of the sky shook. With Yang Guo''s sword, a golden sword suddenly swept through the air.


    On the sword awn, there is a faint white light blade with wind attribute. The energy is poured into it. The sword awn directly breaks the space ripple and instantly hits the Golden Dragon.


    In the middle of the air, the golden dragon was immediately blocked, the sword suddenly surged with great momentum, and the sword light suddenly intensified, cutting directly from the ferocious giant of the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow to the giant tail.


    It burst with a bang. With the long drive of the sword, the virtual shadow of the golden dragon was broken in an instant, and the remaining sword suddenly broke into the air in front of Tuoba Qingyu.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s face changed greatly, his axe stood up, and a huge axe shaped light mask shrouded in front of him, directly blocking the sword.


    When the sword was cut down, the axe shaped light shield was sunken, and the terrible earth attribute energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane. When it spread to a certain range, it also stopped in an instant, and disappeared silently in the world.


    Although the sword was blocked and dissipated, Tuoba Qingyu retreated several steps in succession, and his face became more and more ugly. His golden dragon divine axe was the treasure of the town family. Although his cultivation couldn''t inspire the strongest power, he urged the Golden Dragon divine axe. Even if it was the peak of the general eight fold martial arts, it could easily be split into pieces with one axe, but I didn''t expect it in Yang Guo''s hands, The strange wide sword is so powerful.


    "Golden Dragon axe, but so." Yang Guo shook the sky, his momentum was overwhelming, his wings fanned behind him, looked at the front empty Tuoba Qingyu, and shook the sky in his hands. At this time, it was also the roar of wind and thunder, gathered into a deafening roar of swords, echoing in the space. The roar of wind and thunder was like cheering, roaring, thrilling, and seemed to be celebrating something.

 Chapter 1802

    Looking at the excited "Zhentian" in his hand, Yang Guo looked at it and said, "Zhentian, today we can''t lose master''s name as an old man. We must chop this man underground."


    Listening to Yang Guo''s words, the body of the "Zhentian" sword vibrated as if it were alive. The fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out. The space above the surrounding air was like a vortex. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth revolved around the "Zhentian". This amazing momentum crushed the world, making the six powerful royal families in xiakong marvel and inexplicable one by one, and many people swallowed saliva.


    Looking at Yang Guo''s momentum at this time, Tuoba Qingyu didn''t know why, but his heart trembled vaguely, which he had never felt before.


    "God son of Tuoba royal family, I''ll frighten the world with you today." Yang Guo looked at Tuoba Qingyu, pointed the sword tip directly at the sky, and the sword light overflowed on the "shocking sky", which was like a golden sun in the sky, and the surrounding sky had already changed.


    "Hum, don''t be too arrogant. You don''t have the ability." Tuoba Qingyu''s face changed. At this moment, he finally felt the threat. His strength was exhausted, and the Golden Dragon axe was used. He still couldn''t do anything about his opponent and had to be suppressed. Unconsciously, he realized how terrible his opponent''s strength was, He was the heaven level earth emperor of the Tuoba royal family, and there was no superior momentum in front of him.


    "The Golden Dragon extinguishes the air."


    His eyes were gloomy. Tuoba Qingyu gave a big drink. The earth attribute genuine Qi was poured into the Golden Dragon axe. The Golden Dragon axe was shining brightly, and a golden yellow light burst out, shaking his breath and spreading coercion.


    At the same time, Tuoba Qingyu''s Golden Dragon axe moved, and four axes were drawn in a moment. The slower each axe was drawn, the more pale his face would be.


    When the fifth axe came out, a trace of blood gushed out of Tuoba Qingyu''s mouth, and his face was extremely pale.


    Under the five axe awns, the axe awns broke through the air, and the space trembled and almost collapsed. Suddenly, the five axe awns turned into five golden dragons in an instant.


    The five dragons roared through and spread like living creatures with their dragon power. Five overwhelming earth attribute energy surged out. The wind and cloud in the whole space changed color. The five golden dragons tossed and crashed towards Yang.


    Suddenly, the whole space roared and trembled at this moment. The overwhelming earth attribute energy drank the air of the earth emperor and spread. The infinite energy light swept the distorted space. The whole sky was already crumbling, which made the elders of the royal families pale at this time.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Yang Guo''s eyes picked up, his feet stepped on the void, his wings vibrated, his gray robe was bulging, his whole body was white, and his hands "shook the sky" were held high, pointing straight to the sky.


    On the tip of the sword, a vast breath suddenly appeared. The energy of heaven and earth rotated into an energy tornado storm connecting heaven and earth. A huge energy light column gathered from heaven and earth, passed through the energy storm connecting heaven and earth, and then fell directly on the tip of the sword.


    The next moment, above the "shaking sky", a burst of bright scenery, a vast breath, spread out like a tide at the moment. Under the pressure, the world trembled, and the golden light pointed directly to the nine days.


    In this powerful momentum, the people were stunned. At this time, Yang Guo drew out the "earth shaking" in his hand. With the change of sword formula, earth shaking sword sounds also rang through the world.


    In the room of lightning and flint, the virtual shadow of five golden dragons also broke the air in front of us at this moment.


    Yang Guo''s last sword formula fell, and thousands of golden awns suddenly burst out on the "shaking sky", turning into thousands of sword awns, which suddenly burst open. Each sword awn directly splits a dark space crack.


    In a short moment, thousands of swords were wrapped in the virtual shadow of five huge golden dragons. The swords were swept violently, the golden dragons roared, and the terrible energy swept through. In a moment, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    In an instant, the space was directly broken, and the whole space was in chaos. You can only see that the golden awn and yellow awn filled the space, the space collapsed and wiped out inch by inch, and a large area of space was affected. Yang Guo and Tuoba Qingyu had also been swept away.


    Under such amazing power, people can''t help sighing in their hearts. It''s a little hard to feel if the seven and eight heavy Wu Zun is slightly microwave, especially Yang Guo. The power of this sword is so terrible.


    Under such a terrible attack, Dugu Jingwen looked at the North palace without looking at each other. Jiao Yan was surprised. How could he ever think that Yang Guo''s strength had reached such a level.


    The space collapsed, the dark space cracks spread, and the space energy was overwhelming. When the terrible energy storm spread to a certain range, it also stopped in an instant, and disappeared silently in the world.


    The strength of Qi just broke up. In the air, Tuoba Qingyu saw blood shooting out of his mouth. His breath became disordered for a moment, and his body faltered and retreated. Every step back, the void of his back heel began to crack, his face was pale, and his momentum became listless for a moment. He never thought that he would be unable to compete with a practitioner of the same level in the outside world.


    "God son of Tuoba royal family, go down to me." the momentum was defeated, and it was doomed that Tuoba Qingyu had no strength to compete. Yang Guo''s wings vibrated high above the sky, and his shadow crossed the arc in the middle of the air. Suddenly, he appeared in front of Tuoba Qingyu. His hands shook up and fell directly with a sword.


    Tuoba Qingyu was staggering and retreating, and had to be met by the Golden Dragon and axe.


    The sword shot quickly, and then struck the Golden Dragon axe directly. When the two artifacts touched, the golden dagger sparks burst out and exploded, just like nine days of fierce thunder.


    With such a blast, the weaker ones directly made a roar in their ears. The two artifact touched, and the dark crack on the edge flashed out.


    Under such great force, Tuoba Qingyu immediately flew away, and the "Golden Dragon axe" in his hand fell directly from his hand. The tiger''s mouth was in great pain. Under the impact of a sword, he almost spilled over the tiger''s mouth and dropped into the air.


    At this scene, all the people of Tuoba''s ancestor worship changed greatly, and Tuoba Ding could no longer calm down.


    "Come again." the other party''s momentum has completely collapsed. Naturally, Yang Guo will not miss this opportunity. His wings vibrated, his figure came out again, and his hands were shaking and buzzing.


    "Bastard, stop it." in the far air, Tuoba Ding couldn''t help it anymore. In contrast, anyone can have an accident, but the son of God can''t have an accident. Even if he was injured, he can''t care much.


    Tuoba Ding shouted down, and his figure broke through the air in an instant. A piece of earth attribute energy in his hand broke through the air and swept away at Yang Guo''s back, breaking every inch of space along the way Tuoba Ding is not very polite, and such attack strength is definitely much stronger than Tuoba Qingyu.


    "Yang Guo, be careful." Snow Lion, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen shouted. At the same time, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless jumped out at the same time.


    "Sneak attack in the dark and bully the young with the old. There are some shameless things that the Tuoba royal family can''t do." at this time, a cold cry came out, and I saw the space ripple behind Yang Guo, and the two figures broke through the air.


    The earth attribute energy competition, carrying the speed of running thunder, rushed to Yang Guo. A golden figure stepped thousands of steps and gently rose in his hand. In front of his palm, he immediately revealed the dark deep hole. This sudden attribute energy competition directly crashed into the dark deep hole and disappeared.


    At the same time, Yang Guo was already in front of Tuoba Qingyu, who was retreating from the earthquake. He waved it in his hand, swept out a sword and directly chopped it down.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s face changed greatly. Under the rout, it was difficult to gather any counterattack force. In a panic, he pushed out a palm print to block.


    The palm print was swept out and directly split into pieces under the sword awn. The sword awn did not disperse. At this moment, it poured down. It split the earth attribute defense around Ba Qingyu, and Tuoba Qingyu quickly avoided. The sword awn was still like a shadow and fell on his back and shoulder in an instant.


    Under the light of the sword, the great force poured down and the fierce sword Qi overflowed. Tuoba Qingyu''s ground level metal armor suddenly burst open the crack, and then the small crack lingered all over his body. Under the light of the sword, the whole ground level metal armor turned into fragments.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s body staggered and tilted forward. On his shoulder, a blood mouth crack blew blood, and the blood mist in his mouth spewed out at the same time. The whole person was like a broken winged bird, directly shooting down from high altitude.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s body fell to the ground with blood mist. He was shocked and amazed in the air. The ground trembled, and no one paid much attention.


    "Are you the current elder of Tuoba family?" in the sky, Jin Xuan stood in the air and looked at the frightened Tuoba Ding in front of him calmly. Someone attacked the little Lord secretly, which was enough to spread anger in his heart. A long robe around him was also Dugu Aonan.


    Tuobading stared at the golden figure in the front air in horror. Naturally, he had seen this person and had always been the person who followed Yang Guo. He guessed that this person might be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that this person was so strong that he could dissolve his attack without a trace. In fact, he could guess the level of strength, Just the more you guess, the more shocked you are.

 Chapter 1803

    "Yes, I''m Tuoba Ding, the current elder of Tuoba royal family. Who is your excellency?" Tuoba Ding forced his surprise and asked Jin Xuan.


    "The people who came out of the Tuoba royal family recently seem to be either waste or shameless. If you dare to sneak into our young Lord, you will be punished, even if you are the big elder of the Tuoba family." in the sky, Jin Xuan''s voice fell, and suddenly there was a wave of gold around you.


    In a short moment, Jin Xuan''s figure came to the escape Tuoba Ding in an instant. At the same time, the whole space suddenly solidified.


    "Your Excellency is presumptuous, I Tuoba royal family can''t be touched casually." Tuoba Ding''s face changed greatly. At the same time, a magnificent earth attribute energy spread out into a terrible wave, directly shattering the space, but it can''t break through the solidification of Jinxuan space at all, which made him more afraid.


    "Take the Tuoba royal family out again to provoke you, waste." Jin Xuan drank coldly, and the golden robe vibrated. The slender arm over the knee shook at will, and the arm directly penetrated the space to the Tuoba Ding who was breaking away from the shackles.


    A yellow light swept out and bombarded Tuoba Ding like lightning.


    At this moment, tuobading''s eyes were shocked, and what made him even more shocked was that the true Qi in his body was greatly stagnant, and he could only watch this yellow awn hit himself.


    Under the low sound explosion, the great elder of Tuoba royal family was shot down directly from the air, and his body fell on the square, just not far from the place where Tuoba Qingyu fell. His body fell, and the square shook and the rubble burst.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Tuoba Ding, the great elder of Tuoba royal family, was shot directly in an instant. He had no power to resist. He looked at Jinxuan in the sky and all his eyes sucked cold. The strong among the six royal families knew that the strength of the figure in gold Robe was so terrible.


    "The cultivation of Tuoba tripod was the peak of Jiuchong martial arts respect hundreds of years ago."


    "The strength is already an invincible hand among the Zun level. It was shot off with one move. Is it true that the cultivation of the man in the golden Robe"


    "This person is not the breath of true Qi and spiritual power, but the demon yuan. This person is a demon beast. He must be beyond the eighth level of demon beast."


    Everyone was amazed one by one and stared at Jin Xuan in the sky. They dared not disrespect. As the six royal families, they had no pride in front of such strong people.


    The North Palace was unparalleled, and Dugu Jingwen''s two beautiful women jumped out. At this time, they stopped in the air and retreated without revealing any trace. Their eyes were all surprised and looked at Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan''s strength was as strong as Yang Guo, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    On the ground, Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba tripod almost climbed up at the same time. Tuoba Qingyu was dripping with blood. A prefecture level defense Armor Weapon had disappeared under the "earth shaking". Tuoba tripod was no less, but there were some light blood stains on the corners of his mouth, which was not too serious.


    "Son of God." "great elder."


    The people of the Tuoba family immediately ran to Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Ding. They were angry and shot one by one, but their eyes were more frightened. In the face of absolute strength, their pride could no longer emerge.


    "Tuoba royal family, when you see me and the people of feilingmen later, remember to take a detour. In front of me, you don''t mention Tuoba royal family in the future, because in front of me, the God son of Tuoba royal family is nothing more than that." Yang Guo stood in the air, calmly whispered, took the flying spirit weapon on his back, and the earthquake in his hand disappeared into his body.


    Tuoba Qingyu looked at Yang Guo in the sky, his face was pale, his eyes were a little dull, and his blood was dripping.


    Tuoba Qingyu didn''t expect that he would be defeated. He was such a terrible and complete defeat. He was the divine Son of the Tuoba royal family. He was known as the most talented young generation of the Tuoba royal family in tens of thousands of years. Even few elders in the family could do anything about him.


    From small to large, he is the strongest and most eye-catching existence in the family. He once thought he was invincible among the young generation. Even the young generation among the other five royal families, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    But now, he was so completely defeated that he was still defeated in the hands of an outsider. He couldn''t accept it directly, but the fact was in front of him. His flashing and pride in the family from small to large were shattered into nothingness at this time.


    "Who the hell are you? Tuoba Ding''s cultivation is not good. Thanks for your advice today, I can tell if someone in the Japanese family asks." Tuoba Ding''s old face is ugly and his heart is even more shocked. He knows that he can''t find face today, but he has to write down the name of the other party. The Tuoba royal family will never count on it.


    Gold Xuan''s gold robe shook, his body stood proudly in the sky, looked down at the empty Tuoba Ding, and said, "if you want to go back and explain, it''s difficult for several people in your family to know me, and maybe some people remember my old master''s name. Just go back and say," invincible sword emperor. "


    "Invincible sword emperor." everyone looked at each other, and the strong men of each family murmured softly.


    Among the crowd, Taigong Su in the Taigong family came forward, looked at Jin Xuan and said softly, "can you say that the ''invincible sword emperor'' you mentioned is the predecessor of fan Shitian, who was known as the ''invincible sword emperor'' more than 30000 years ago?"


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember my old master''s name." Jin Xuan looked at taigongsu with some exceptions.


    "It''s really the ''invincible sword emperor'' fan Shitian." Tai Gong''s plain face and body suddenly trembled and his face changed greatly. According to the data of Tai Gong''s family, the invincible sword emperor fan Shitian was an absolute strong man 30000 years ago. It is said that he had never been defeated in his life. Even if he fought with the strong men of the six royal families and the four beast emperor families, there was no record of defeat. At this time, the mounts and descendants of such strong men appeared again, How can you not surprise her.


    "The shenhuang stage is in Dan war, everyone back a hundred meters, otherwise, no one is exception." Dugu Aonan looked at Zhou Kong, and his voice was enough for everyone to hear.


    Everyone heard that the strong man on the scene had already known the cultivation of the Lingwu emperor, as if he was estimating the distance. At this time, he was closer, hundreds of meters away from the shenhuangtai. When he heard uncle Nan''s words, he couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    "I''ve seen the city master." the elder of Dugu family looked at Uncle Nan in the air and had to salute.


    "You should step down too." Uncle Nan didn''t give them more face, just waved.


    "Young Lord, you can adjust your breath first. Just give it to me." Jin Xuan came to Yang Guo''s side.


    "Then bother uncle Jin." Yang Guo nodded. Uncle Jin was looking at his second brother on the shenhuang stage, and uncle Nan. Again, both of them were there. Naturally, there would be no problem.


    Yang Guo stepped back and nodded to Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang. Then he came to Lu Xintong not far away and sat down cross legged to regulate his breath. In this competition, he just forced himself to hold back. He had already suffered some injuries, but it didn''t matter.


    The people of the Tuoba family also helped Tuoba Qingyu who took back the Golden Dragon axe back. No one dared to say anything. They were very honest. No one dared not be honest.


    Jin Xuan and uncle Nan looked at the two young people on the sky emperor''s stage who were continuing to refine the medicinal materials in front of their bodies. They looked at each other and nodded secretly. Under such a dynamic and quiet situation, they could still maintain their state of mind and were not affected at all. This state of mind is not what ordinary people can do. We can only say that both of them have reached an extremely terrible level.


    The two of them then went to the emperor''s platform, standing like a rock with their eyes slightly closed. The Dan war on the emperor''s platform, based on their cultivation level, naturally knew that it could not end for a moment or three On the square, after the two wars just now, no one dared to step forward. The two wars were enough to frighten everyone, including all the pretentious six adults and the young generation of the imperial family.


    All these pretentious six adults, the strong young generation of the royal family, looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, who were adjusting their breath, and dared not have the slightest arrogance and disdain. Their absolute strength deterred them, which had completely defeated their disdain and arrogance.


    The people in the square are still gathering more and more, and among the crowd, all of them are quietly talking about Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. They beat Tuoba Qingdi and God son Tuoba Qingyu among the Tuoba royal family. This strength shocked everyone and made it difficult to return to God. I''m afraid no one dared to ignore the people outside after the two wars.


    "So strong three brothers and sisters." among the crowd, xuanyuanche looked at Lu Shaoyou on the divine emperor''s platform, and then looked at Yang Guo and Lu Xintong who were adjusting their breath under the divine emperor''s platform. His eyes finally fell on Lu Xintong and couldn''t help looking more.


    On the divine emperor''s stage, alchemy was originally a very time-consuming thing. Especially at this time, what they refined was not an ordinary pill. Even if they were extremely extraordinary, the time could not be compressed to too fast.


    Fortunately, after uncle Nan''s words, no one dared to come forward and no one left.


    Everyone seems to want to see the result of the competition between the strongest young generation of Dugu family and the strongest young generation among the young generation in the outside world.


    As for Lu Shaoyou, people have seen how to deal with Dugu Changkong. At this time, the strength of his eldest brother Yang Guo and his third sister Lu Xintong are so terrible that they have some expectations in their hearts.


    However, they were also complicated. Tuoba Qingyu was defeated again. The face of the six royal families was almost beaten.

 Chapter 1804

    If Dugu Changling also loses the Dan war, the younger generation of the six royal families will lose the three wars in the hands of the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family. It is conceivable that if it is spread, the status of the six royal families in the outside world.


    Looking at the alchemy of the two people on the shenhuang stage, fortunately, all the people around are people of the six royal families. They have enough patience. It''s not a problem for anyone to wait a few days.


    With the two young people on the shenhuang stage, who can be regarded as the top strong ones, refining medicinal materials, time began to pass slowly. There is no doubt that now these two people are refining eight pills, which can not be refined in a short time.


    Just as everyone waited patiently, time was like quicksand. In the twinkling of an eye, it was after dusk.


    After nightfall, the night shrouded the sky, and the faint starlight hung in the night. Under the night, the whole square was shrouded in the moonlight. Only the flames filled in the two medicine tripods, fire dragon tripod and ancient magic medicine tripod, lit up the whole shenhuang platform.


    In the process of refining, Dugu Changling refined all the herbs in front of him the next morning, all day and night.


    He looked up and saw that there were many medicinal materials in front of Shaoyou. Dugu Changling''s mouth outlined a sneer. He had an ancient holy medicine tripod. Whether it was refining medicinal materials or condensing into pills, Lu Shaoyou would not be his opponent.


    Then Dugu Changling took out an object in his hand. It was as red as blood, about a foot long, small arms and nine leaves. It was like Ganoderma lucidum, but it was definitely not an ordinary Ganoderma lucidum.


    As Dugu Changling took out this thing, the whole shenhuang stage immediately spread magnificent energy. Such energy spread made many people even feel shortness of breath. If they could take this thing, they would definitely get great benefits.


    "Nine leaf heavenly blood Ganoderma lucidum, is this treasure."


    "Good thing, this is a rare genius treasure."


    Besides Dugu family, many people of the five royal families watched Dugu Changling''s magic medicine, and their faces changed.


    Those present are all people with extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, they know what it is. Jiuye Tianxue Ganoderma lucidum is said to be the best of Ganoderma lucidum. Taking it alone can improve many practitioners'' strength, and it is also the main material of many eight grade medium-level or even high-level pills. It is said to be invaluable. They all underestimate Jiuye Tianxue Ganoderma.


    Everyone was amazed. I''m afraid only Dugu family has such miraculous medicine. Dugu Changling is obviously much stronger than refining medicinal materials. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou has lost half of the Dan war.


    Originally, who lost and who won, for the other five royal families, it''s none of their business.


    But now, because the brothers and sisters of the Lu family have ravaged the God son of Tuoba family and Tuoba Qingdi, if Lu Shaoyou still wins Dugu Changling in the Dan war, it is that the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family have completely won the six royal families. The face of the six royal families in the outside world will not be wanted in the future.


    So now the six royal families all hope that Dugu Changling can suppress Lu Shaoyou and not let Lu Shaoyou win again.


    As he took out Jiuye Tianxue ganoderma, Dugu Changling''s handprint came out and wrapped it with a light, which also put Jiuye Tianxue Ganoderma into the ancient lingyao tripod.


    "Jiuye tianxuezhi, miss, is Dugu Changling going to refine the ''nine transformation elixir''?" Dugu binglan was always behind Dugu Jingwen, looking up at the divine emperor''s platform from a distance, his face was dignified.


    Dugu Jingwen nodded slightly, and her face was already dignified.


    "Jingwen, what''s the matter?" Beigong peerless looked at Dugu Jingwen with a dignified face and worried in her heart.


    Dugu Jingwen''s bright eyes flashed and said: "sister Wushuang, Dugu Changling''s elixir refined with Jiuye tianxuezhi as the main material is likely to be the nine transformation elixir and eight grade high-level elixir in my Dugu family."


    "Eight high-level pills." Beigong''s matchless charming face changed.


    Dugu Jingwen said softly, "Dugu Changling is also extraordinary in the family, and his soul power is very strong. Alchemy technology is rare in the family. Now that he has chosen to refine eight high-level pills, it should be promising."


    "But less travel is only the fourth spiritual respect." Beigong matchless has to worry. Less travel is the fourth spiritual respect. It''s impossible to refine eight high-level pills.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the air, several figures came and quietly fell on the edge of the square. They were Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang, the great protector of Yunyang sect and Yun Hongling.


    "Dad, it''s less travel." Yun Hongling''s face changed and looked at the front of the square. A beautiful shadow flashed and rushed over immediately.


    The cloud smiled and looked up at the two figures in the middle of the distant square. His eyebrows shrugged. He knew yesterday that someone was fighting on the shenhuang platform. He already thought it would be Lu Shaoyou, but some things couldn''t get away. Just came, he didn''t expect it to be Lu Shaoyou.


    Yun Hongling came to Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless. Jiao gasped and asked the two women what to do. The two women whispered, and then Yun Hongling came to the two women.


    Jin Xuan and uncle Nan stood under the emperor''s platform with their eyes closed, like a rock, without any movement. When they stood, they made the people in the whole square dare not step forward.


    So it was not until the evening that Lu Shaoyou refined all the herbs in front of him in the fire dragon tripod. He looked at Dugu Changling in front of him, and then took out a brocade box. When the brocade box was opened, a colorless and tasteless spirit fruit appeared in his hand.


    "Yan Lingtian fruit, this guy also has Yan Lingtian fruit." in the crowd, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, and he naturally knew the Yan Lingtian fruit. At the beginning, Lu shaoyouhe took the Yan Lingtian fruit and Yunyang Zong for the soul jade, but he didn''t expect such a treasure on this boy.


    "That seems to be Yanling Tianguo."


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou still has this extraordinary treasure."


    Many people have extraordinary eyesight and can also see the origin of the things in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. This Yanling Tianguo is definitely a good treasure. It is also of great benefit to improve the state of mind of respected cultivators, but strictly speaking, it seems to be a little less than Jiuye tianxuezhi.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Yanling heavenly fruit in his hand, and his face changed. Then he threw the Yanling heavenly fruit directly into the fire dragon tripod. Just in the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou took out two brocade boxes again, two Yanling heavenly fruits appeared in his hand, and two Yanling heavenly fruits were thrown into the fire dragon tripod.


    "What else can Lu Shaoyou do?"


    "Three Yanling heavenly fruits. Each Yanling heavenly fruit is a treasure. I''ve never heard that refining any pill requires three Yanling heavenly fruits."


    "Yanling Tianguo and other treasures, this guy is not spoiling it."


    Everyone was depressed. The value of one Yanling Tianguo was slightly lower than that of Jiuye Tianxue ganoderma, but the value of three Yanling Tianguo was definitely higher than that of Jiuye Tianxue Ganoderma. Watching Lu Shaoyou invest three Yanling Tianguo at one time, many eyes were heartache.


    Just when the people were talking, Lu Shaoyou looked at the fire dragon tripod and looked at it slightly for a while. Then, in the stunned expression of the people, three brocade boxes appeared. The three brocade boxes were opened and all of them were Yanling Tianguo. All three Yanling Tianguo were thrown into the fire dragon tripod again by Lu Shaoyou.


    On the square, the six Royal strongmen who knew the goods were also about to collapse at this time. They stared at Lu Shaoyou for a while, and then many strongmen couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "Loser, six Yanling heavenly fruits. What pill does Lu Shaoyou want to refine?"


    "No pill ever needs six main materials."


    "Six Yanling heavenly fruits, how can Lu Shaoyou get so many Yanling heavenly fruits? One Yanling heavenly fruit is enough to cultivate a respected strong man."


    At this time, they all felt heartache for Lu Shaoyou, as if this Yanling heavenly fruit was theirs.


    As everyone knows, although the Yanling heavenly fruit is in the eyes of the six royal families, it may not be the top treasure, but the role of Yanling heavenly fruit can improve the mood of even the strong at the level of respect. Even when it is said that the level of respect breaks the emperor, if there is Yanling heavenly fruit, there is a chance to increase success.


    And this Yanling heavenly fruit is also very rare. Even if the six royal families want to get it, they can only look at luck. Therefore, the people of the six royal families are absolutely heartbroken about this Yanling heavenly fruit.


    At the thought of Lu Shaoyou using six of these treasures at one time, the strong men of the six royal families were distressed. Yan Lingtian fruit was hard for them to get. Who ever thought that Lu Shaoyou took out six at one time without even blinking, which was a blow to them.


    Six Yanling heavenly fruits were put into the fire dragon tripod, and Lu Shaoyou continued to enter the refining process.


    "Little rabbit, pretend to be poor." Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou on the divine emperor''s platform. When the boy was in Yunyang sect, he pretended to be poor. He also thought that several Yanling Tianguo on Lu Shaoyou had reached the limit. It''s good to have one Yanling Tianguo.


    Now yunxiaotian''s eyes are looking at the emperor''s platform. Lu Shaoyou takes out six Yanling Tianguo without blinking. He knows that he has been cheated. With Lu Shaoyou''s personality, if he didn''t have inventory, he would never be so generous. At the thought of this, yunxiaotian is distressed. At the beginning, he wasted an opportunity to blackmail the boy.


    In fact, Yun Xiaotian is only half right. Now there are really not many Yan Lingtian fruits of Feiling gate.

 Chapter 1805

    Last time, Lu Shaoyou only took one Yanling Tianguo to Mo Lang to break through the eighth level. Later, thinking that these treasures might also be useful, he took six from dongwuming again, and there are really few Yanling Tianguo in the whole Feiling gate.


    Dugu Fanyun, Dugu Yukui, Dugu Linke and other strong people in the Dugu family took the six Yanling heavenly fruits as the main material for refining, which could not help but change their complexion. According to the records of the Dugu family, they didn''t know what pill Lu Shaoyou wanted to refine at this time.


    With refining again, time passed like quicksand again, and the voices of dark scolding on the square were silent for a while. The whole square was silent, only the sound of spiritual fire roaring on the shenhuang platform.


    On the third morning, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, who were in the process of breathing regulation, stopped breathing regulation as soon as their fingerprints were collected, and their recovery was no big problem. They were worried about Lu Shaoyou on the shenhuang platform, and they didn''t want to continue breathing regulation.


    I don''t know when, on the divine emperor''s platform, there began to be waves in the ancient medicine tripod in front of Dugu Changling, and a magnificent energy spread, and the whole ancient medicine tripod also vibrated.


    The energy in the ancient medicine tripod fluctuates. Between the energy fluctuations, it can be clearly seen that a large area of space around the ancient medicine tripod begins to be distorted, and the space ripple is shaking slightly, which is very mysterious.


    At this time, there were many batches of various holy fluids in the ancient holy medicine tripod. In the middle of these holy fluids, there was a palm sized, bloody energy, which was filled with a kind of rich and shocking pure energy.


    As soon as Dugu Changling''s handprint was collected, it consumed a lot of medicinal materials, and his face became pale at this time. Every kind of miraculous medicine was very difficult to be refined. It would be even more difficult if he didn''t have a good medicine tripod.


    At this time, all the medicinal materials have been refined into spiritual liquid, which has been refined to the extreme, and all the impurities have been refined. The rest are the purest spiritual liquid. Next, we should be ready to condense into a pill.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was still refining medicinal materials, Dugu Changling''s face changed slightly and his mind moved. Suddenly, his breath fluctuated rapidly, and the majestic breath fluctuated away, and all around the shaking waves rippled away.


    Dugu Changling''s breath suddenly rose and was released in an instant. At this time, the cultivation level of this breath had reached the seventh spiritual respect.


    "Dugu Changling is a seven fold spirit."


    "It seems that the Qichong spirit statue is close to the later stage. Dugu Chang''s spiritual cultivation is extraordinary."


    Feeling the breath, many eyes were amazed. From the breath, Dugu Changling was not under Tuoba Qingyu at all.


    The elders of Dugu family smiled. It seemed that they had already known the cultivation level of Dugu Changling and the cultivation level of qichongling. Among the younger generation of the family, he was the first in alchemy talent, which could be compared with Lu Shaoyou.


    So I feel that Dugu Changling''s cultivation atmosphere is unparalleled in the North Palace. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are rarely worried. For Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, if they encounter jiuzhong spirit respect, they will never worry about Lu Shaoyou, but now it''s Alchemy, which is not necessarily.


    With the release of Dugu Changling''s breath, whether it was intentional or undoubtedly, the breath wave swept in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly opened and his fingerprints formed. With one hand''s spiritual power injected into the fire dragon tripod, one hand''s robe shook, and an invisible energy swept out in an instant. The two waves collided and immediately touched each other. With the invisible energy sweeping, Lu Shaoyou''s body and the fire dragon tripod were directly shaken back for several meters.


    The spirit fire in the fire dragon tripod fluctuated, and was immediately shaken.


    "Fix!" Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, and a spiritual force swept out and directly fixed it on the fire dragon tripod. The spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod returned to normal. If it was just a little worse, the problem would be great.


    "Shameless!"


    Yun Hongling scolded. Dugu Changling was so shameless that everyone could see it. I was afraid it was Dugu Changling''s intention.


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Dugu Changling in front of him, and there was a faint chill in his eyes. He felt that Dugu Changling was also dignified by the cultivation of Qichong spirit.


    Dugu Changling looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were facing each other, showing a trace of disdain. The fingerprints were already condensed into pills, but his face was also dignified. The nine transformation elixir he now refined was not a general pill, and the eight grade high-level elixir was also refined for the first time near the later level, which was also a lot of difficulty for him.


    Just in order to give Lu Shaoyou a heavy blow, he doesn''t mind taking a risk. He uses the cultivation of seven heavy spiritual zuns to refine eight high-level later pills. Generally speaking, even nine heavy spiritual zuns can''t refine them. At that time, it will be enough to ravage Lu Shaoyou and trample Lu Shaoyou under his feet.


    Lu Shaoyou peeps into the front. Dugu Changling''s accomplishments and the help of the ancient elixir tripod make him refine medicinal materials much faster than himself. Dugu Changling is indeed an opponent. From the fluctuation of the breath in the ancient elixir tripod, it is afraid that the refined elixir is a high-level elixir close to the later level.


    "Jiuzhuantianling secret method."


    The fingerprints in his hands changed, and a strange light spread out. Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly changed. His breath soared. In an instant, he reached the peak of Liuzhong lingzun, but he couldn''t take half a step again.


    It''s too expensive for you to cast the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. Lu Shaoyou only planned to cast it when he finally condensed into a pill. He will have a better grasp at that time But now it has been a long distance. In addition, the opponent''s refining is still the eight product high-level pill close to the later level. He is already at a disadvantage and can only urge the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method to try in advance.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s nine turn Tianling secret method, the breath rose twice out of thin air. These changes surprised everyone. Naturally, they can''t hide the eyesight of the strong of the six imperial families. This is just a secret method.


    This secret method of improving cultivation strength is not unusual for people in the six royal families. There are some secret methods among the six royal families.


    It''s just that the six families try their best to prohibit the cultivation of this secret method for the disciples with excellent talent. Even if they practice it, they won''t let them exercise it easily.


    This secret method can temporarily improve the cultivation strength of practitioners, but it will affect the foundation of cultivation. At the same time, this secret method, even the strongest secret method, is not very effective at the respect level.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s secret method can also improve his double cultivation at the respect level, which naturally surprised everyone. However, he didn''t care too much. He showed this secret method so early. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou won''t last long. Moreover, after using this secret method to improve his cultivation, he is still not as good as Dugu Changling''s cultivation level.


    Even if Lu Shaoyou is promoted to the seventh level of spiritual respect, people won''t worry too much. Generally speaking, a practitioner who is originally the seventh level of spiritual respect competes with a practitioner who is promoted to the seventh level of spiritual respect by the secret method. The foundation of the practitioner who is promoted by the secret method is unstable and difficult to compete.


    With the application of the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, Lu Shaoyou once again invested in refining medicinal materials, and his accomplishments increased. The spiritual fire in the fire dragon tripod is also very hot. In addition, the six Yanling heavenly fruits have some characteristics, which are different from other high-level miraculous drugs. They are a kind of medicine that is particularly easy to refine, even if they can be taken alone.


    Therefore, after Lu Shaoyou practiced the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, it was not long before he refined all six Yanling heavenly fruits into a colorless and tasteless spiritual liquid.


    As the six Yanling heavenly fruits have been refined by Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou, who is calm and calm, has suddenly changed his fingerprints, and a soul force has poured into the fire dragon tripod.


    At this time, the hot flame in the fire dragon tripod did not hinder the soul power. With the influx of soul power, the refined liquid in the fire dragon tripod was immediately wrapped by Lu Shaoyou''s soul power.


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed again. The flame in the fire dragon tripod suddenly became violent, and suddenly burst into a terrible temperature.


    Under that terrible temperature, those spiritual liquids are also rapidly surging. With the surging of spiritual medicine, the impurities contained in the spiritual liquid are also thoroughly refined and become more and more pure. Invisibly, there are already waves of energy.


    After such a few hours, in the roaring spirit fire package in the fire dragon tripod, a lot of spirit liquid spread majestic energy.


    Lu Shaoyou looked dignified and peeped into the fire dragon tripod. In the fiery spirit fire, the spirit liquid spread rich and shocking pure spirit liquid. What he had to do next was to perfectly integrate all these spirit liquids, condense them into a childish form of pills, and finally refine them into pills.


    At this time, melting pills is a very important step in refining pills. This step must not fail.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that he had inspired jiuzhuan Tianling''s secret method now. Under this consumption, he was afraid that his support time would not be too long. If rongdan failed, it would be difficult to start again. Moreover, in terms of time, he was definitely too late, and he must not be able to lose to this Dugu Changling.

 Chapter 1806

    He glanced at the Dugu Changling in front. At this time, Dugu Changling was also solemnly controlling the flame in the ancient spirit medicine tripod, and there was a strong energy fluctuation from the ancient spirit medicine tripod.


    "Good medicine tripod." Lu Shaoyou sighed in secret. The ancient miraculous medicine tripod is extraordinary. Although there are a lot of energy fluctuations, most of these fluctuations are covered up by the ancient miraculous medicine tripod. The ancient miraculous medicine tripod also plays a lot of auxiliary role in pill. It can play the greatest role by consuming very little spiritual power, It also has an absolute auxiliary effect on the quality of pills.


    After peeping into the fire dragon tripod again, Lu Shaoyou''s face was dignified. At this time, Lu Shaoyou refined this pill, which has never been refined. It''s called "Yan Linghua divine pill". The pill came from the master, the most holy emperor.


    It can be said that in order to be invincible, Lu Shaoyou is already taking a risk. This Yan Linghua pill is an absolute eight grade high-level pill. Its main material is three Yan Lingtian fruits. It is said that after refining this pill, it is of great benefit to the state of mind and can increase the hope of becoming an emperor by 1%.


    Hope is only increased by 1%, but it is enough to make all nine levels crazy. If the slim opportunity of emperor Cheng can increase this slim opportunity by 1%, it is enough to make all nine levels crazy.


    Lu Shaoyou only needs three Yan Ling heavenly fruits as the main material to refine Yan Ling Hua divine pill, but he knows that his cultivation needs to refine eight high-level pills. I''m afraid the opportunity is slim. Therefore, in order to have more opportunities, he doesn''t care what to think about. Lu Shaoyou directly threw all six Yan Ling heavenly fruits into it.


    "Condensed into a pill."


    I felt that the magnificent energy in the fire dragon tripod was almost difficult to suppress. The energy was about to burst out and was extremely difficult to control. Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. He looked at the fire dragon tripod with dignified eyes. His mind moved and his spiritual power poured in with all his strength.


    In the fire dragon tripod, the spiritual fire was poured with the increase of spiritual power. Suddenly, it swept out and wrapped all the spiritual liquid in the fire dragon tripod.


    This step condenses into a pill. It can be said that the soul control of the spirit has reached a very strict level. A slight change will make all the previous efforts wasted. At that time, all the valuable materials will turn into nothing and suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, this step can be said to be extremely important, which Lu Shaoyou also knows very clearly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is not careless at all. He is calm and calm. The magnificent soul force in his mind is filled with the fire dragon tripod.


    Any subtle and imperceptible changes in the fire dragon tripod need to be controlled before Lu Shaoyou can prevent them in advance.


    I don''t know whether this derived spiritual pill is particularly refined, or because Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is extremely vast. So on the fourth day, Lu Shaoyou has been condensing into a pill, and there has been no big problem.


    However, in terms of consumption, Lu Shaoyou has encountered a huge problem. He has already taken a lot of pills for recovery. He has operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula and recovered while consuming. If it had not been for the characteristics of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou would have been unable to support it long ago.


    The consumption needed to refine the Yan Linghua divine pill also exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s original estimate. The consumption was frightening to death. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have the majestic Qi and terror of the Dantian gas sea in this spiritual power.


    Dugu Changling, who was gathering into Dan, glanced at Lu Shaoyou when Lu Shaoyou was gathering into Dan in the second step. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to catch up so soon.


    At this time, he also encountered many obstacles in refining. He was also the first time to refine eight high-level pills close to the later stage, which was also very difficult.


    Dugu Changling saw that Shaoyou had caught up with him. Although it was obviously not enough to threaten himself, he was a little worried. If he accidentally failed, even if Lu Shaoyou refined the worst pill, he would lose.


    Such time passed again, and the time to condense into Dan was the longest. Time was like quicksand. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed. On the shenhuang stage, the two young people had been refining for the sixth day.


    The people around the square also began to be formally nervous. A strong wave of medicine fragrance energy spread from the emperor''s platform. Everyone knows that this is the key time. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the victory or defeat.


    Dugu Changling peeped into the ancient medicine cauldron and locked it in the medicine cauldron. At this time, after three days of integration, a small ball pill about the size of an adult''s fist appeared in the fiery spirit fire in the ancient medicine cauldron.


    The childish form of the elixir is condensed by the pure liquid of many miraculous drugs. At this time, it is only the childish form of the nine transformed elixir, but it is the majestic energy, which is beginning to make people tremble.


    Within the fire dragon tripod, the blazing spirit fire soared, and amazing energy began to spread. This energy is also extremely magnificent, which can not be underestimated.


    On the square, many strong people visually feel the energy fluctuation on the shenhuang platform. There is no doubt that both of them are refining extraordinary pills. Their refining is proficient. The control of skills and soul power makes many strong people nod secretly.


    In particular, Lu Shaoyou, many strong people in Dugu family are secretly frightened. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance and momentum, this is not ordinary. In the outside world, there are only a few spirits who can have such attainments in pill.


    Dugu Changling glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and the amazing energy leakage was not a good thing. It was obviously refining a very high-grade pill, but the broken medicine tripod could not cover up the breath, which led to the leakage of all the breath, which also had a great impact on the quality of the pill.


    However, it was obvious that the pill made by Lu Shaoyou was extraordinary. Dugu Changling also knew that he had encountered some obstacles. It was not easy to condense into a pill. The more in the end, the more difficult it was and the easier it was to make mistakes.


    Dugu Changling''s eyebrows were filled with an invisible wave, and then he glanced at Lu Shaoyou in front of him, with a sneer on his lips.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion is extremely pale. It''s difficult to refine Yan Linghua divine pill by relying on the characteristics of continuous pill and yin-yang Lingwu formula. It''s really not easy to refine eight grade high-level pills.


    At this time, behind Lu Shaoyou, suddenly there was a fluctuation and a figure came out in an instant.


    This figure was just like Dugu Changling. As he appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s side, a piece of pilian condensed in his hand and pierced through the space, which directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Soul separation, don''t swim. Be careful." Dugu Jingwen was surprised at these changes. Dugu Jingwen drank for the first time. This figure is Dugu Changling''s soul separation. This means of condensing soul separation is not unfamiliar to Dugu Jingwen.


    At that moment, Dugu Changling''s pilian had already started to break through the air and hit Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly swept out with an imperceptible purple gold color in the center of his eyebrows and appeared in front of him silently As like as two peas of a soul, the same figure appeared in the moment, and it was the soul of the soul that was gathered up by the spirit and soul.


    The big soul baby looked at the impact of the competition, but there was no stop at all. He just opened his mouth and sucked, and the suction gushed out. The spatial ripples became vortices. He let the competition hit and was directly sucked into his mouth.


    This competition came from the impact, and the big soul baby opened his mouth and sucked it into his mouth. The body of the big soul baby suddenly ripple like the water was thrown into a stone, and then it recovered to calm. There was nothing else.


    The big soul baby is the body of the remnant soul. This training is just a soul training. It is swallowed by the big soul baby. On the contrary, the big soul baby can get a lot of benefits.


    The attack was totally ineffective. Dugu Changling visually landed on the big soul baby who was swimming less, and his face changed greatly. That evil energy made his heart tremble at this time.


    The big soul baby appeared and looked at Dugu Changling''s soul. Dugu Changling was so shameless that he dared to sneak an attack, and his eyes were wiped away.


    At the same time, the big soul baby gave a cold drink and was extremely angry. In his hand, he immediately photographed a "tear the sky and crack the earth claw". With a red energy, the claw print burst out, and the space was directly distorted and compressed into an extremely obvious concave arc.


    Between the lightning and the flint, the hot claw print immediately grabbed Dugu Changling''s soul and separated.


    With this change, Dugu Changling''s soul split face changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou''s soul split strength seemed to be much stronger than his body. The soul split retreated rapidly, as if it had to dissipate in the air.


    However, the speed was too fast. Dugu Changling''s soul separation was obviously slower. The soul separation retreated, but a gap was directly torn off on his shoulder. Under the hot flame, the soul energy of this gap was immediately burned into ashes, and the burning "Zizi" sounded.


    For a moment, a hundred meters away, Dugu Changling''s soul separated, and there was a gap on his shoulder. The gap recovered again, but his face was ugly, and he was hurt just now.

 Chapter 1807

    "Ha ha, the people of Dugu family are really bad enough to sneak into the dark!" Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby looked at Dugu Changling''s soul, and his eyes showed a cold idea. The monstrous evil spirit spread directly, and the whole shenhuang platform trembled for it. The evil spirit spread, which made people tremble for no reason.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t deliberately use his evil spirit to attract attention, but the body of the big soul baby''s evil spirit was suppressed under the spirit of the emperor of Dugu family. Only by relying on this evil spirit package can we stop the spirit of the emperor. If the spirit of the emperor was stronger, it would be difficult to resist.


    At this time, Dugu Changling only showed his soul separation. After all, the spirit of the divine emperor was not strong, and the suppression of the big soul baby was much less. Although he could resist, he was also affected by a lot.


    "Is this also the soul separation? What a strong evil spirit." the people in the square looked at Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. Under this towering evil spirit, many people directly felt uneasy.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Dan Zhan didn''t say that you can''t do it. I''m the only one who did it. It''s just a means, and it has nothing to do with sneak attack." Dugu Changling''s soul looked at Lu Shaoyou and his face twitched.


    "Well, since you sent it to the door, don''t blame me for being rude." the big soul baby drank coldly and killed the soul separation, which was enough to hurt the soul of Dugu Changling. The killing intention was released without disguise.


    Big soul baby''s mouth outlines a sneer radian. If you simply refine the pill, Lu Shaoyou has no chance of winning, but if you have more strength than starting, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Lu Shaoyou feels the breath level of the big soul baby at this time. Within the Qinglong royal family, the big soul baby has the advantage of cultivating directly on the Qinglong peak for one year, which makes the big soul baby also benefit a lot directly.


    It was originally the big soul baby who had swallowed up the remnant soul and the spirit of yin and evil in the Caiyun demon bird cemetery for a long time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that at least he had reached the back of the fifth level. If he exercised the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, he should be able to barely reach the seventh level. However, under the spirit of the divine emperor, he was affected a lot. Although he had the spirit of evil to block the spirit of the divine emperor, But it still greatly affects the strength.


    Seeing the big soul baby landing and less traveling, Dugu Changling''s soul split trembled slightly. Between the changes of fingerprints and the soul split, there was a flash of light again, and two soul split again. The three souls stood together, and the magnificent soul wave swept out.


    The three souls are separated. They are almost the same breath as the noumenon. They are all the soul fluctuations of the seven heavy spirit Zun, which is almost the soul fluctuations of the medium-term breath. Under such breath, the surrounding space is solidified. Such soul fluctuations make the eight heavy martial Zun absolutely need to be afraid.


    "Dugu family still has this secret method, which is really powerful." seeing Dugu Changling''s such means, the other five royal families lamented that the soul attack of Dugu family has always been frightening.


    Dugu Changling said, "if you want to deal with me, you have to see if you have this ability."


    "Let''s try." the big soul baby drank coldly, and the fingerprints in his hands were formed in an instant. His eyes were killing. His steps suddenly crossed, and the space fluctuated. In the next moment, the big soul baby appeared in front of a separate soul in the middle of Dugu Changling like a ghost, and drank softly: "the spirit destroys the soul."


    The cry fell, and a fingerprint in the hand of the big soul baby broke out. The fingerprint was filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. Along the way, the space directly cracked a space crack.


    When such a terrible soul attack fell, the space burst before the fingerprint. Then, Dugu Changling didn''t make any movement under the fingerprint, and he still fell directly into his eyebrows.


    Under the guidance of the spirit of heaven, the terrible soul attack force surged out without reservation and swept into Dugu Changling''s body.


    However, after the magnificent soul attack fell into Dugu Changling''s body, Dugu Changling''s soul body only retreated a few steps, and then it was like a stone city sea, which could not have any effect at all.


    "Soul attack, but it''s a pity that in front of me, the soul attack is directly ineffective, which is the strength of Dugu family." in the middle, Dugu Changling''s soul sneered. Under the spirit of the emperor, although he can''t do the soul attack among the practitioners of the same level as the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor, he completely ignored it.


    However, he now has the spirit of a divine emperor at the top of the prefecture level, and Lu Shaoyou''s strength is obviously not as good as him at this time. There is nothing to resist this soul attack.


    Before the words were heard, Dugu Changling''s other two souls separated, but he didn''t know when. At the same time, he appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a fist seal in his hand directly fell on the big soul baby.


    Under the two fist marks, the body of the big soul baby directly sank two fist marks, and the body immediately staggered and retreated.


    The big soul baby had just stabilized his body. In the sky, the soul separation in the middle of Dugu Changling had rushed again. A terrible soul wave immediately spread from his body. For a while, the clouds in the sky in half of the space behind him changed color, and his hands and feet were pulling the magnificent energy of heaven and earth.


    In a short moment, the soul separated and photographed Lu Shaoyou with a palm print in his hand. The palm print covered the surrounding space and collapsed. The magnificent soul energy swept through and spread with the spirit of the emperor.


    Before the palm print, the space trembled and crashed into the space in front of Lu Shaoyou. All the space ripples along the way were torn open!


    In the spirit of the divine emperor, the big soul baby was immediately suppressed and could not retreat. The big soul baby''s hands had to be directly condensed into a huge energy light column like lightning and shot out of the front empty palm print.


    In the mid air, the energy impact broke out in an instant. Under such a terrible impact, the surging energy ripples directly shattered the ripples in the surrounding space.


    Such a terrible energy attack, the big soul baby can''t bear it for a moment. His body staggers and goes back in a straight line, and his body is also illusory.


    "Ha ha, you can''t measure your strength." Dugu Changling smiled coldly.


    "Nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, first turn, second turn"


    The body retrogressed, the mind moved, the big soul baby''s eyes trembled, and in an instant, numerous handprints were formed. An invisible energy of heaven and earth came together, and an invisible white aperture was twinkling and lingering in an instant. Suddenly, the towering evil spirit was more intense.


    In one breath, the big soul baby directly urged the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method to soar to the ninth turn. The big soul baby was swallowing and absorbing the Caiyun demon bird family cemetery. The Yin and evil spirit and animal soul accumulated for tens of thousands of years have definitely reached the level of almost four levels of respect. Urging the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method can directly reach the peak of six levels of respect.


    At this time, after a year of cultivation on Qinglong peak, the breath level of the big soul baby has reached the five fold respect level and is close to the peak. It urges the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, and suddenly climbs from the five fold respect level to the six fold respect level. Then it stops for a moment, and crosses the huge gap to the seven fold respect level.


    However, at this time, when it reached the level of seven respects, it was only barely crossed, and then it couldn''t go up again. The more the strength went up, the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method couldn''t be improved as much as before. It was not easy to climb and cross the huge gap of the six fold Peak Road and seven fold road.


    At this time, the eyes of the surrounding squares also fell on the big soul baby. The soaring breath made many powerful Royal walkers around tremble. The breath was overwhelming and haunting.


    "What kind of soul separation is this? Can soul separation also cast secret magic?"


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou''s soul can still improve so much, the people around him are even more surprised and uncertain.


    Dugu Changling''s soul separated and visually landed on the big soul baby who didn''t swim. The three soul separated faces changed at the same time. This breath was raised to the level of terror and seven levels of respect.


    Dugu Changling didn''t hesitate to separate the three souls. The three souls flashed and immediately surrounded the big soul baby.


    Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby looked at the three separate souls of Dugu Changling around him, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. The fingerprints had already formed quietly, smiled faintly and said: "do you want to siege?"


    "It''s a good thing that you can condense a soul separation. It''s a pity that your soul is still too weak in front of me. How can a soul separation resist three times my soul strength?" Dugu Changling sneered.


    "It''s just three times the soul power, isn''t it a big deal." the big soul baby smiled calmly, his voice fell, and his figure disappeared in the air for no reason.


    "It''s not so easy to run." Dugu Changling''s three souls besieged him in an instant, and his majestic soul power fluctuated, and his divine spirit was the strongest, blocking the whole space.


    Three attacks, the space suddenly opened, but also lost the trace of the big soul baby.


    At this time, the figure of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby appeared outside Dugu Changling''s three soul separation at the same time. With a faint sneer in his mouth, he murmured: "what''s more than soul separation? The secret of dark devil separation."


    As like as two peas, the soul of a big soul is falling down, and a series of souls are separated. Each soul is separated from the soul baby, and it is full of a spirit of breath.


    A series of soul separations wrapped Dugu Changling''s three soul separations in a moment. Looking carefully, there were nine soul separations, plus the body of big soul baby, there were ten Lu Shaoyou figures standing on their feet.

 Chapter 1808

    Each soul separation is a seven level atmosphere, which is spread by the towering evil spirit. The majestic soul force fluctuates, making the space shaky.


    Originally, the big soul baby can only urge the separation of six souls. After practicing on Qinglong peak, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to be able to urge the separation of nine souls.


    "God, how can Lu Shaoyou urge so many souls to separate themselves?"


    "This is how much soul power it takes to do it."


    Visual landing Shaoyou big soul baby at this time urges the soul separation. There is no doubt that all people regard Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby as a soul separation. Such a strong soul force is enough to shock people.


    The big soul baby, together with the nine souls, directly wrapped the three souls of Dugu Changling, and the terrible soul fluctuated. At this time, the face of Dugu Changling''s three souls changed greatly.


    In a short moment, Dugu Changling didn''t delay any longer. Lu Shaoyou was a little too strange. The three souls split up and jumped out like lightning. The terrible soul energy and the spirit of the emperor rushed into the sky from the emperor''s platform. Such a vast momentum made the strong people around tremble.


    Dugu Changling''s three souls split at the same time and attacked the big soul baby. The three souls split away, and the terrible soul momentum fluctuated from his body.


    At this time, the big soul baby showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, separated with the nine souls and changed his fingerprints at the same time. A terrible wave of each of the ten figures immediately spread from his body. For a short time, half of the sky changed color, and each of the ten figures quickly condensed a huge soul vortex in his hands.


    As soon as the ten figure robes were thrown, the figure flashed, and the ten soul vortices suddenly connected and swept out, with the sound of "hissing", the shaking space trembled, and all the space ripples along the way were broken!


    Ten soul whirlpools suddenly swept the three souls of Dugu Changling from ten directions at the same time, and the towering evil spirit and residual soul energy gushed out, as if the world was shaking and breaking, which surrounded the three souls of Dugu Changling.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula."


    The big soul baby whispered in his heart and waved. Ten soul vortices were finally connected into a huge soul vortex. The yin-yang Lingwu formula worked. Within the vortex, the overwhelming power of swallowing surged out.


    Soul attack doesn''t have much effect on Dugu Changling. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to waste the three souls. He might as well use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to devour them directly.


    With the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the big soul baby and the soul separated form a huge soul vortex, which immediately swallowed up the three soul separated attack forces of Dugu Changling, and then sucked the three soul separated bodies of Dugu Changling directly onto the soul vortex under the magnificent swallowing force.


    Dugu Changling''s three souls separated and screamed. He couldn''t get away at all under the huge swallowing force. The three souls struggled with all their strength, but they couldn''t get away.


    Uncle Nan, who had not heard anything for several days, seemed to feel the change on the emperor''s platform. His eyes opened slightly for a while, looked at the emperor''s platform, and then closed their eyes.


    "Devour!"


    The big soul baby felt that Dugu Changling''s three separate souls could not break away, and his eyes suddenly shot out. Between the changes of ten figure fingerprints, the vortex that wrapped Dugu Changling''s three separate souls suddenly soared.


    At the same time, the swallowing power in the soul vortex suddenly increased. Dugu Changling''s three souls had a trace of soul energy swallowed by the soul vortex in an instant.


    With the separation of the ten souls, they are all exercising the yin-yang Lingwu formula at this time. The huge soul vortex is shocked violently. The big soul baby can suddenly feel that the three pure soul forces are pouring into the body.


    Then these three pure soul energies, just like the tide, were swallowed up by the yin-yang Lingwu formula from the three souls of Dugu Changling, and then poured into the body of the big soul baby.


    Dugu Changling''s three soul parts were swallowed up by the soul energy, which was like a thread through a needle. The three soul parts immediately had no resistance, and the magnificent soul energy was swallowed up in an instant, which could not break away. The power of the vortex seemed to directly restrain his soul.


    At this moment, Dugu Changling, who was condensing into Dan, was also shocked. He never thought that Lu Shaoyou had such a terrible means. No matter how his body called, there was nothing he could do.


    Dugu Changling was shocked. If something happened to his soul, it would be a heavy blow.


    But Dugu Changling was worried, but his body could not move at all, and the three souls could not struggle out.


    And everything he worried about happened in an instant. His three souls separated and were swallowed up in an instant. Then in his mind, under a burst of soul pain, he opened his mouth and ejected a mouth of blood mist, and his face became pale for a moment.


    At the same time, around the square, people saw that the three souls of Dugu Changling disappeared directly into the soul vortex gathered by the figure of ten Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing Dugu Changling''s blood spray, his face was pale, and it was not difficult for people to know that Dugu Changling lost three souls, which directly hurt his soul.


    "If you want to sneak attack, you have to bear the consequences." as soon as the ten figures were closed, the nine souls immediately returned to the big soul baby. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s hand print changed, and his body immediately swept away to Dugu Changling, and a fist print was thrown out.


    A fist seal in the big soul baby''s hand, with a fire arc, made the space bend and deform, and vaguely brought a towering fire wave, which burst out from the center of the fist. In a moment, the evil spirit was towering, and the heat wave swept out and rushed towards Dugu Changling.


    "Damn it." Dugu changfan''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice, and his soul was seriously damaged. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul swept away separately, so he had to release a hand in a hurry.


    Dugu Changling''s handprint changed. A white Python sprang up in his hand, and the air was frozen. With a magnificent soul wave, it swept out, leaving a white ripple trace in the air, which blocked Lu Shaoyou''s fist print.


    The big soul baby''s face trembled. Before his fist, he suddenly extended with a huge hot fire arc and wrapped the python in.


    The white Python was wrapped by the fist fire arc. Suddenly, in the towering flame, it began to become a little illusory. Then Lu Shaoyou''s fist fell directly on the white Python''s head.


    When the fist fell, the Python''s head suddenly burst into a strong fire, and a huge sonic boom echoed in the sky.


    At the same time, the white Python suddenly turned into an energy explosion, and the shaking space began to ripple violently, and finally disappeared into the space.


    "Three thousand cloud hands!"


    In the next moment, the big soul baby was not polite. It was Dugu Changling who did it. Don''t blame yourself. Just defeat Dugu Changling directly, and you will naturally win.


    The fingerprints formed, the clouds changed color in the middle of the sky, and the thick clouds appeared strangely. The fingerprints swept out one after another, shattering pieces of space ripples. Many fingerprints immediately gathered together, and the fingerprints were immediately photographed at Dugu Changling.


    "Stop, boy." a soft cry came out, and a figure appeared in front of Dugu Changling. A palm print swept out, and immediately smashed the palm print urged by Lu Shaoyou, revealing a dark circle in the space, and then the palm print patted the big soul baby.


    "Jiuchonglingzun." at this moment, the big soul baby looked surprised, and the breath of the hand swept through, which was already jiuchonglingzun.


    Between the lightning, fire and stone, the space ripple in front of the big soul baby flashed, and uncle Nan''s figure appeared in front of the big soul baby. This palm print also fell on the space ripple in front of Uncle Nan''s body, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and even the waves didn''t rise.


    "Get off me!" almost at the same time, uncle Nan''s face sank, and a loud cry rang through the air. The cry fell. In full view of the public, he slapped the visitor directly.


    As a crisp slap sounded, the person who took the hand had no power to fight back. Suddenly, a slap print appeared on his face, blood mist spewed out of his mouth, and his body was directly photographed outside the shenhuang platform.


    When his body fell into the square below, the ground cracked and the rubble splashed. His mouth puffed out a mouthful of blood mist again. When he got up, he was no other than the three elders Dugu Linke.


    Everyone around took a breath, and Dugu Linke''s Jiuchong spirit statue was slapped again.


    At this time, many strong people in the Dugu family also changed their faces. It was not the strength of the three elders that surprised paifei, but because in terms of seniority, Dugu Linke, the three elders, was Dugu Aonan''s elder and could be regarded as his grandfather. Unexpectedly, Dugu Aonan was merciless and slapped him directly.


    On Dugu Linke''s pale old face, his mouth was dripping with blood. He looked at Uncle Nan on the emperor''s stage and shouted: "Dugu Aonan, how dare you do it to me!"


    Dugu Aonan shook his robe, looked at Dugu Linke and said, "I''ve already said that anyone who dares to come forward will be welcome, even you."


    "Dugu Aonan, in terms of seniority, I''m my grandfather. If you dare to treat me like this with your own strength, you should deal with it according to the family rules." Dugu Linke shouted loudly, with an old face and green veins, which was an absolute insult to him.

 Chapter 1809

    "You were the one who Bi killed my mother back then. Believe it or not, what if I killed you now?" Dugu Aonan looked coldly at Dugu Linke.


    Dugu Aotian''s light trembled, which made his soul tremble. When he mentioned the events of that year, he also trembled in his heart. He looked at Dugu Aonan and said, "Dugu Aonan, do you want to come back for revenge this time? The death of your mother was just an exception, and no one wanted to."


    "What a surprise, dare you say it has nothing to do with you." Uncle Nan''s eyes were cold and filled with cold, and the surrounding space was suddenly swept by a cold air, which made people feel cold. The elders of Dugu family looked down at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Big brother, two young people are refining pills. Let them refine them first. I also want to know who is better and stronger." as soon as the voice came, a tall and straight figure appeared on the divine emperor''s platform without sound and movement.


    The visitor has a very heroic face, which is nearly 50 years old. His eyes are like Jiong. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Dugu Jingwen. At first glance, he knows that he is father and daughter, wearing plain robes with some simple patterns embroidered on them, but he is invisible and has the momentum of looking down at the world.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." around the square, all Dugu family members saw him and saluted respectfully. It was none other than Dugu Aoyu, the current patriarch of Dugu family, who would shake three times.


    "I''ve seen Dugu clan leader." other strong people of all ethnic groups also bow down and salute. It''s not easy to lose etiquette in front of the clan leader of Dugu family.


    "Don''t be polite." Dugu Aoyu motioned for everyone to be excused, but his eyes had been swept on Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby for the first time.


    "Is this Jingwen''s father?" big soul baby''s eyes fell on Dugu Aoyu and felt the invisible breath, which clearly had no fluctuation, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help trembling.


    "Clan leader, Dugu Aonan bullied his master and destroyed his ancestors, but he should be dealt with according to the clan rules." on the square, Dugu Linke bowed down and saluted, and immediately said to Dugu Aoyu.


    "I deceived the teacher and killed my ancestors, but you tell me where I deceived the teacher and killed my ancestors!" Uncle Nan''s eyes sank. When he spoke, his figure flashed. Suddenly, he directly crossed the space. When the last word fell, his figure was already in front of Dugu Linke. His cold eyes burst out, and Dugu Linke was bound by the power of invisible space. Dugu Linke couldn''t get away at all.


    "Elder brother, two young people are refining elixirs. It''s better not to disturb them. Elder brother should also give my younger brother a face." Dugu Aoyu''s figure suddenly fell in front of Uncle Nan, and his eyes smiled. The whole surrounding space was solidified. With his every move, the space could change, and Dugu Linke''s figure could move a little.


    "Now that the clan leader has spoken, let''s continue to see these two young people refining pills. If someone interferes again, I''m not afraid to lose the face of Dugu family. Uncle Nan glanced at Dugu Linke faintly, turned and looked at the big soul baby on the shenhuang platform, and said: "Boy, forget it. Refine the pill well. If someone thinks of any tricks again, you don''t have to be merciful."


    "Yes, uncle Nan." The big soul baby replied, and his figure turned into a purple golden streamer into the center of his eyebrows. He just swallowed the three soul parts of Dugu Changling. These three soul energies are very huge. Lu Shaoyou faintly felt that if the big soul baby had been refined, he might have been able to get a lot of benefits again. I didn''t expect such a harvest. It can be regarded as that Dugu Changling''s stealing chicken can''t be eroded Take the rice.


    He swallowed up the three separate souls of Dugu Changling, and Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that it would be a great blow to Dugu Changling, which could be regarded as revenge. He wanted to do it again at this time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to work.


    At this time, only the Dugu Changling looked ugly and lost three souls, and the three huge soul forces were gone. This was not an ordinary heavy blow to his spirit. His cold eyes flashed, but there was no way. Lu Shaoyou had too many strange means to do anything.


    "Clan leader, but" Dugu Lin looked at Dugu Changling who had suffered heavy soul damage on the shenhuang platform at this time, but he wanted to say more, but Dugu Aoyu interrupted him.


    "Everyone should watch these two young people refine pills. Don''t do anything to lose the identity of Dugu family." Dugu Aoyu looked back at the Dugu family, his eyes trembled slightly, and then his eyes fell on Jin Xuan before he looked at the shenhuangtai again. After nodding to Jin Xuan, his eyes also swept over the elders of Dugu family from Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. His eyes changed a little, and he didn''t say anything.


    "Dad." Dugu Jingwen came to Dugu Aoyu and said softly, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to see such a big noise." Dugu Aoyu smiled, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, who was condensing into a pill.


    On the shenhuang stage, their fingerprints changed, and they all bet on condensing into pills. Dugu Changling suffered heavy soul damage. At this time, it was obvious that they were struggling a lot, and their faces became more and more pale.


    On the whole shenhuang stage, after a shocking episode, there are only two people left again. Although this episode is also very shocking to everyone, in the final analysis, they are most looking forward to the victory or defeat of the Dan war. The final victory or defeat of the Dan war is the final victory or defeat of the two people.


    Over time, the energy in the two medicine tripods has become more and more rich, especially Lu Shaoyou. The fire dragon tripod can''t cover up the spread of energy at all.


    With such a change, uncle Nan, who has always been indifferent, also glanced at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes did not change, but he did not show any trace. With his eyesight, it is not difficult to know that Lu Shaoyou has fallen into an absolute disadvantage. I''m afraid the situation is bad. There is still a lot of gap between Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Changling simply in terms of spiritual cultivation.


    After such a few hours, I don''t know when to start. This piece of heaven and earth has been quietly spread by a strong fragrance of elixir. The smell is very comfortable, as if it can get a lot of good things.


    Everyone smelled the fragrance of the elixir and peeped away, but they came from the ancient elixir tripod of Dugu Changling. At this time, the strong energy spread in the tripod, and the whole space was shaking.


    "What a strong energy breath." smelling the fragrance of this pill, many strong people secretly praised it. I''m afraid there are no other people among the younger generation who can refine such pills.


    Dugu Aoyu looked at the emperor''s platform and his eyes fell on the ancient medicine tripod. He could not help but wipe some appreciation in his eyes.


    As time passes again, I don''t know when there is a strong convergence of heaven and earth energy in the sky. With the convergence of strong heaven and earth energy, it suddenly becomes majestic.


    The magnificent energy of heaven and earth came from the sky, which led to the surging of space. The energy of the whole space behind Dugu Changling directly covered the light, and half of the sky and earth became dark, which made people look very shocked.


    Such majestic heaven and earth energy immediately gathered on the ancient elixir tripod in front of Dugu Changling. The majestic heaven and earth energy made many strong people tremble.


    "To cause such a strong change in the energy of heaven and earth, at least it needs the level of bapin high-level later pill."


    "Dugu Changling originally refined the nine transformation elixir. This is the eight product high-level later elixir."


    Looking at the amazing energy of heaven and earth in the middle of the sky, there was an uproar and boiling sound on the square. Then countless eyes looked at Dugu Changling, and they knew that Dugu Changling was about to succeed.


    Such energy fluctuation naturally attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the front air. Dugu Changling was about to succeed. Under such energy fluctuation, I''m afraid the quality of this pill has definitely reached the high-level level of eight grades, maybe it''s not an ordinary eight grades high-level pill.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart was under pressure immediately. The spirit liquid in his fire dragon tripod was still difficult to integrate. It was difficult to control. He had failed several times. It seemed that he could not do it at all if he wanted to integrate together.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou still had a big worry in his heart. He was afraid that even if he succeeded in refining, it would be difficult to win. Not to mention the quality of the pill, at least he couldn''t catch up with the speed. Under this pressure, Lu Shaoyou''s mind was immediately affected.


    At this time, with the changes caused by Dugu Changling, the whole square began to boil. Everyone looked at the crumbling space, the surging energy of heaven and earth, and knew that Dugu Changling was about to succeed Besides the five royal families, all the people in the square were from Dugu family. Naturally, they wanted Dugu Changling to win. Even the five royal families at this time, I''m afraid almost everyone also wanted Dugu Changling to win. The face of the six royal families was both loss and glory at this time.


    Seeing the changes caused by Dugu Changling, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong Wushuang and others also have dignified faces. It seems that Dugu Changling has occupied the absolute upper hand.


    At this moment, Dugu Changling, who had been sitting cross legged, stood up in an instant.

 Chapter 1810

    At the moment when Dugu Changling stood on his body, all eyes were fixed on him. The young generation of Dugu family, the strongest in Dandao, was about to win.


    Dugu Changling stood up and looked at the energy from heaven and earth, showing a satisfied smile. Yu Guang looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was continuing to condense pills, with a faint sneer.


    Then Dugu Changling looked at the ancient medicine tripod, and his eyes looked into the medicine tripod. He took a deep breath, waved his robe, and only heard a low and crisp sound of "bell" on the ancient medicine tripod, which was overturned when the top of the ancient medicine tripod was covered.


    Almost at the same time, as the medicine tripod was overturned, a majestic energy fluctuation of pills swept out of the tripod, and the vibrating ancient medicine tripod buzzed like the sound of wind and thunder.


    Such majestic energy diffusion, thousands of meters away from the shenhuangtai, those with slightly weak strength close to it are directly staggered and regressed by the vibration.


    The next second, in the ancient medicine tripod, a magnificent blood light rose into the sky. The blood light soared into the sky, and the energy fluctuation spread faintly, which shocked the elders and strong people of all families.


    In the ancient medicine tripod, the blood color light column rises with the sky. At this time, it can be seen to the naked eye that the source of the blood color energy light column is a pill the size of a half baby''s fist wrapped by the spirit fire in the ancient medicine tripod.


    This pill is red in blood and gives people a feeling of panic. The energy spreads with it, accompanied by the distortion of spatial ripples, which shocked people''s eyes.


    The bloody light column rose into the sky, and the sky trembled suddenly. That magnificent energy of heaven and earth even brought a thick dark cloud together at the moment. In general, the wind and cloud changed color, and the energy pressed the air.


    "Give me Cheng Dan."


    Dugu Changling''s eyes were full of fine light, and a handprint was formed in his hand again. All his spiritual power surged, and all his magnificent soul power swept out.


    At this time, the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth above the sky is more intense. A magnificent energy fluctuation converges into a vortex, and a column of heaven and earth energy light suddenly sweeps out of the energy vortex in the sky like lightning.


    With this energy light column of heaven and earth plunging down, the whole sky above the shenhuang platform trembled for it, layers of space ripples opened, and the space under the light column collapsed inch by inch. Then all the energy light columns were bombarded into the ancient miraculous medicine tripod.


    This light column of heaven and earth energy smashed into the ancient miraculous medicine tripod, and the whole ancient miraculous medicine tripod immediately trembled like thunder.


    The next moment, in the energy vortex of heaven and earth above, another energy light column destroyed the space, and suddenly fell into the ancient elixir tripod. With the bombardment of the third, fourth, fifth and sixth energy light columns one by one.


    Every light column of heaven and earth energy falls, and the ancient medicine tripod vibrates endlessly.


    When the seventh heaven and earth energy light column fell into the ancient medicine tripod, Dugu Changling''s mouth "puffed" spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, many eyes were also worried.


    At this moment, the eighth heaven and earth energy light column and the Ninth Heaven and earth energy light column fell almost at the same time. The space along the way was dark, and the ancient medicine tripod suddenly roared.


    The two pillars of heaven and earth energy fell again, and Dugu Changling''s face was extremely pale.


    "Dugu Changling still had a hard time refining eight high-level later stage pills." several strong people of all nationalities said softly, but he was absolutely surprised at Dugu Changling.


    Two mouths of blood spewed out continuously, and the nine energy pillars of heaven and earth in the sky fell into the ancient medicine tripod. At this time, it seems that the energy of heaven and earth in the sky also began to fade.


    Dugu Changling''s eyes were almost frozen in the ancient elixir tripod, and the blood red pill at this time.


    "Nine transformation elixir."


    At the same time, Dugu Changling shouted loudly, and the fingerprints changed again. The vast soul power poured into the ancient elixir cauldron, and the remaining energy of heaven and earth poured into the ancient elixir cauldron.


    As the energy swept into the ancient medicine tripod, a bright blood red light suddenly rushed out of the ancient medicine tripod and directly hit the sky for nine days. A terrible and frightening energy fluctuation immediately spread.


    Under such terrible energy fluctuations, in the sky, the energy of heaven and earth that gathered and changed the color of the clouds and clouds in the sky also trembled immediately, and then the earthquake spread one after another.


    "What a strong energy." such energy fluctuations also make many strong people tremble and panic.


    A soft cry came from Dugu Changling''s mouth, and then Dugu Changling''s body was like streamer directly into the sky. His figure chased the red mans shot at the sky, and the light lingered in his hand. A magnificent energy immediately distorted the space and shrouded the red Mans.


    The space was distorted. This red light was received by Dugu Changling. When the red light dissipated in Dugu Changling''s hand, a thumb sized blood red pill fell into Dugu Changling''s hand.


    On this small pill, the whole body blood red light lingers. If you look carefully, there are nine streamers in a ring, and the majestic energy diffusion makes people look at it from a distance and look at it from a high altitude. It''s all like a thrill. The spread of the attractive pill makes people salivate.


    "The nine transformation elixir in the later stage of the eight product high level succeeded."


    In the Dugu family, Dugu Yukui, the second elder, suddenly had a faint smile on his face. Looking from a distance in his eyes, it was not difficult to see that the nine transformation elixirs were absolutely successful in terms of color and energy.


    "The nine transformation elixir in the later stage of the eight product high level came out successfully, and Lu Shaoyou lost."


    "Seven levels of lingzun refined eight high-level and later nine transformation elixirs. Dugu Changling is extraordinary."


    "Lu Shaoyou has lost."


    Everyone was shocked by Dugu Changling''s cultivation strength. It was absolutely eye-catching at this time. The strong men of the other five families also nodded secretly. Dugu Changling was really extraordinary.


    Uncle Nan looked at Dugu Changling slightly. Although he didn''t like it, he really had some real skills The whole Dugu family began to boil. Only Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless all looked dignified to the extreme.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but look at Lu Shaoyou. In time, Lu Shaoyou has lost. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s only chance is to refine and produce a pill higher than Dugu Changling''s nine transformation elixir.


    At this time, Dugu Changling refined the elixir level of the later stage of the eight product high level. If you want to win, you can only refine the elixir of the top level of the eight product high level. Based on the elixir level and time, naturally the higher level wins But at this time, everyone could see that Lu Shaoyou''s refined elixir had eight levels at most. Even if it was refined, it might not catch up with Dugu Changling''s nine transformation elixir, so it was Lu Shaoyou who lost.


    In the eyes of everyone, and at this time, Lu Shaoyou, who condensed into a pill, suddenly came out of a mouth of blood nozzle and fused the majestic pill energy in the fire dragon tripod. Unfortunately, the energy is too huge and far beyond the control of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou has long realized that the main material of his three Yanling heavenly fruits should not put six Yanling heavenly fruits. This energy is difficult to control. At this time, it is self defeating. Once the energy needs to be integrated, it becomes extremely violent.


    The fusion spirit energy rebounded, and the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth spewed out. It''s also because he has an immortal metaphysical body. Otherwise, his body would have been broken. Lu Shaoyou has been holding on all the time.


    With the blood gushing out of his mouth, something beyond Lu Shaoyou''s control appeared. In the fire dragon tripod, the majestic liquid energy was too large. Qi and blood fluctuated and psychic power was disordered. Lu Shaoyou''s psychic power and soul power could no longer be suppressed. Therefore, the fire dragon tripod immediately began to crack.


    "No, it''s going to explode." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. In fact, what he had been worried about has finally happened. The fire dragon tripod is going to explode. This magnificent energy is not what the fire dragon tripod can compete with.


    "No, you''re going to burst the tripod." Dugu Jingwen and Lu Xintong stared at the emperor''s stage, and their charming faces changed greatly.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not good." all these changes were collected in the eyes of the strong.


    The energy leaked out and the space was distorted. Suddenly, the fire dragon tripod expanded directly. Then it could no longer support and bear the magnificent energy and burst open. At this moment, the whole space stagnated. Then, a thunderous sonic boom in the fire dragon tripod directly exploded. The sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    The fire dragon tripod exploded in an instant, and an extremely terrible energy storm swept out in all directions with the extremely hot spiritual fire, just like an arc of light shrouded in the whole shenhuangtai, swept over the whole shenhuangtai, just like the mushroom cloud caused by the atomic bomb explosion, and the hot flame and towering momentum swept into the sky.


    At this time, the whole shenhuangtai was like a mountain collapse, with the ground cracked and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible energy, thousands of people around the square were shocked.


    The fiery atmosphere enveloped the space like a sea of fire, sweeping Lu Shaoyou into it at this time. The space ripples were rendered red and spread to the distance.

 Chapter 1811

    At this time, no one saw it carefully. At the moment when the fire dragon tripod exploded, there was a purple streamer in the chaotic space. Everyone thought it was the strong light caused by the explosion, and no one noticed it at all.


    In this chaotic scene, the sight of many strong people is blurred. The whole space on the huge shenhuang platform is distorted under such terrible energy collision. The fire dragon tripod explodes. The energy is really terrible.


    Uncle Nan looked at the emperor''s platform and sighed. He naturally knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou. Dugu Changling could not do anything about Lu Shaoyou.


    However, Dugu Changling has been trained by Dugu family since childhood, while Lu Shaoyou has never made much effort in the Dandao. In addition, the difference between the levels of the spirits is not a little. It is not easy until now.


    Jin Xuan''s eyes also flashed and looked at Uncle Nan, and his eyes wiped helplessness.


    "Did my brother lose?" Lu Xintong''s face changed slightly, her delicate body trembled, staggered back a step, and she had already burst the tripod. Naturally, she also knew the consequences. My brother was afraid that no matter how it was, she had no skills.


    In the middle of the distance, two figures quietly fell on the periphery of the square. They both fell and looked at the shenhuang platform. However, one of them was Dugu Changkong, who was badly hit by Lu Shaoyou a few days ago, while the other was a young man in a long shirt, with extraordinary bearing and a face three times similar to Dugu Changkong.


    As the man fell, I didn''t know whether it was because all the eyes were on the shenhuang platform at this time. Unexpectedly, no one knew that they were behind him.


    At this moment, the people around the square also held their breath and looked nervously at the chaotic shenhuang stage.


    The strength began to break up. In the tense eyes of the people, a vague figure appeared in the line of sight one by one, and the figure half knelt on the ground.


    The energy dissipated slowly, and on some messy shenhuang stage, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared clearly on the shenhuang stage.


    The crowd stared away. Lu Shaoyou was half kneeling on the ground, head down, one hand and one knee on the ground. He looked depressed, his mouth was bleeding, and his green robe was broken, which was very embarrassed.


    "Lost, Lu Shaoyou lost."


    "Lu Shaoyou lost, orthodox handsome won."


    Dugu Changling''s figure then fell on the divine emperor''s platform and looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was half kneeling on the ground, with a faint cold in his eyes. At this moment, there was a roar of people on the whole square, and the people of Dugu family won, which is naturally what everyone of Dugu family wanted to see most.


    "Orthodox handsome, good."


    "Dugu family is the strongest young generation."


    Dugu Changling was in the highest position among the younger generation of the family. At this time, he defeated the arrogant but extraordinary Lu Shaoyou.


    In the eyes of all the people, many young girls are looking at Dugu Changling. Unfortunately, all the young girls know that only the eldest lady can be worthy of the orthodox commander of shenhuangtai. As long as the eldest lady marries the orthodox commander, she will definitely be the next leader of Dugu family in the future.


    "To prove the name of the divine emperor, to raise the prestige of Dugu Aotian, and to be orthodox and powerful."


    The top 500 of the shenhuang regiment drank neatly, and the sound echoed high in the sky.


    "Finally defeated." the strong men of all the families trembled slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how strong Lu Shaoyou was, they finally lost. The six royal families finally saved their face.


    "Hum." many of the Tuoba family gave a cold hum to Lu Shaoyou, who was half kneeling on the divine emperor''s platform. They suffered a great loss in the hands of Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. At this time, the Tuoba family saw Lu Shaoyou''s defeat, which was equal to a sigh of relief.


    Dugu Changling looked at the languid figure in the green robe ahead. Although he was pale at the moment, he sneered in his eyes. He won. Lu Shaoyou lost in his own hands anyway. As the strongest young Dandao in the Dugu family, how could Lu Shaoyou beat himself.


    "Lu Shaoyou, according to the bet, if you lose, you should abandon your accomplishments and destroy your hands." Dugu Changling looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou, and his soul was seriously damaged. He could not let Lu Shaoyou go.


    "Abide by the gambling agreement, abandon your accomplishments and destroy your hands."


    The strong people of the five hundred shenhuang regiment drank in unison. The strong people of the five hundred shenhuang regiment immediately jumped onto the shenhuang platform, and the strong breath swept out one by one, and the compelling breath shrouded Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    On the square, cheers echoed in the air.


    Dugu Jingwen, Dugu Mei, Dugu LV, Beigong Wushuang and others changed greatly.


    Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, xuanyuanche and others, their eyes flickered slightly, and they also fell on Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    Listening to the roar of support, Dugu Changling smiled and looked directly at Lu Shaoyou, who was half kneeling on the ground, and said: "Lu Shaoyou, you have lost, do you need me to do it or do it yourself!"


    "Who said I lost, which eye of yours saw me lose." in the attention of the crowd, Lu Shao snorted, and then slowly stood up straight.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was embarrassed. He was ashen, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, and his green robes were dyed red. Only his bright eyes were still deep, deep eyes, with a faint color of blood red at this time.


    As Lu Shaoyou stood, all eyes gathered on him. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and Beigong matchless all fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "My brother didn''t lose, my brother has never lost, and it will be the same this time." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes showed a smile.


    Seeing Shaoyou landing, Dugu Changling''s eyes trembled, then his eyes sank and said coldly, "Lu Shaoyou, your medicine tripod has exploded. Haven''t you lost yet? Do you want to cheat?"


    "Joke, the medicine tripod explodes, even if you lose, it''s the rule set by Dugu family." Lu Shaoyou spit with blood, and his body feels bad at this time.


    "Haven''t you lost yet?"


    The people in the square were puzzled when they heard the speech. It can''t be that they haven''t lost yet.


    "The medicine tripod explodes itself, so it''s not a loss. What about your pill? Is it a loss?" Dugu Changling said coldly.


    "Who says the elixir is gone." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with the back of his left hand. While his spiritual power fluctuated, there was also a fluctuation of true Qi. His true Qi and spiritual power were displayed at the same time. It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou, who has long been a pervert with the integration of spirit and martial arts.


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou saw a purple streamer spread out on the palm of his right hand just holding the ground with one hand.


    With the purple streamer in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, the whole space suddenly spread a strange smell. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly in the surrounding space.


    At this moment, seeing the purple streamer in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, Dugu Changling suddenly felt a shiver in his heart, and a feeling of danger began to spread in his heart.


    "This is" at the same time, the faces of many strong people of the six families in the square below the shenhuangtai changed greatly, and their eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou''s palm for the first time. The energy fluctuation on the purple streamer made people tremble.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou threw out the purple streamer in his hand. Then the purple streamer instantly expanded on the ground and turned into a huge purple tripod. The thunder light secret patterns spread on it. In the light masterpiece, the space between heaven and earth trembled. It was the purple thunder xuanding.


    On the purple thunder xuanding, it is not difficult for people to see. At this time, on the purple thunder xuanding, the original pure spirit liquid in the fire dragon Ding appeared in the purple thunder xuanding.


    Just at the moment when the fire dragon tripod exploded, Lu Shaoyou knew the disaster. In order to save the last chance, he was caught off guard and couldn''t think of it. He had to urge the purple thunder xuanding in his hand to include all the spirit liquid in the fire dragon tripod in the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, this seems to be the purple thunder xuanding rumored by Lu Shaoyou!"


    "More than 7000 years ago, the vertical and horizontal Xuantian demon became a famous artifact."


    "It is said that the purple thunder xuanding is extraordinary."


    "But the purple thunder xuanding is a Wulin weapon. Does Lu Shaoyou want to use it to refine pills?"


    "Is it possible to refine elixir with Wu Lingqi?"


    Looking at the purple thunder xuanding, the people in the sky suddenly showed their horror. I don''t know when, a thick thunder cloud suddenly surged over the shenhuangtai.


    In the gathering of thunder clouds, there was a string of purple electro-optic flow. A huge palpitating breath suddenly came, and lightning flickered. At this time, everyone felt a sense of depression and uneasiness.


    What is even more puzzling is that the elixir liquid just refined by Lu Shaoyou is in the purple thunder xuanding at this time.


    "Does Lu Shaoyou want to refine pills with purple thunder xuanding?"


    People were puzzled. It was the first time for people to refine pills with martial spirit tools. Besides, it was impossible for spiritual power to urge martial spirit tools. Although Lu Shaoyou was a dual cultivation of spirit and martial arts, he could not refine pills with Zhenqi.


    The more they thought about it, the more they couldn''t understand it. Their eyes also focused on Lu Shaoyou and wanted to know what Lu Shaoyou was going to do.

 Chapter 1812

    Dugu Changling and the strong one of the five hundred shenhuang regiment thought they had won. Who would have thought that Lu Shaoyou still had this skill? Fortunately, he saved all the medicinal liquid and could continue refining.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, it seems that he is going to refine pills with purple thunder xuanding. Jin Xuan and uncle Nan look at each other and their eyes flash doubts.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou plans to use the purple thunder xuanding to refine pills. There is no way. Just now, the fire dragon Ding exploded. In order not to destroy the hard-working spirit, he had to use the purple thunder xuanding to refine pills. Lu Shaoyou never thought about it before At this time, Lu Shaoyou had to do so. His Lingwu had long been integrated. At the same time, it was not impossible to urge zilei xuanding and Lingli to condense Linghuo.


    "Martial arts artifact." Dugu Changling''s eyes fell on the purple thunder xuanding. His eyes were ugly, but he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to have this skill.


    "I''d like to see how you can refine the elixir with a martial artifact." Dugu Changling snorted coldly, and was surprised. He also knew that if Lu Shaoyou successfully refined the elixir, the level of the elixir was not as high as that of his own nine transformation elixir.


    "You can''t refine, but that doesn''t mean everyone can''t refine." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Put on airs. Even if you succeed in refining, what''s the matter? Can your refined pill level be higher than my nine transformation elixir? At that time, you still can''t avoid abandoning your accomplishments and destroying your hands." Dugu Changling sneered, his voice echoed in the square and couldn''t do it. At this time, he didn''t mind to let there be less pressure here, The chances of failure will greatly increase.


    Many strong people were surprised at what Dugu Changling said. Dugu Changling was right. Even if Lu Shaoyou could refine the pill, it would be difficult to surpass the nine transformation elixir refined by Dugu Changling. It would be a loss. Unexpectedly, there was still a bet between the two people. They abandoned their accomplishments and destroyed their hands, That''s a big bet.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s spirit liquid has become. I''m afraid the consumption is almost the same. It''s impossible to refine it again.


    "Whoever wins or loses is not necessarily." Leng said. Lu Shaoyou stepped forward, his left handprint changed, and his true Qi poured into the purple thunder xuanding.


    Zilei xuanding was full of wind and thunder, and thunder clouds surged in the sky. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou had to decide that he had to give it a go, and there was only one last chance.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s move, the people in the square were in an uproar, and many eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou in doubt and surprise. Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words just now, it seems that Lu Shaoyou still thinks he has hope.


    It is not difficult for Dugu family and many strong people to know that Lu Shaoyou''s spirit liquid has been formed at this time. I''m afraid it''s also exhausted. It can''t change this situation at all.


    "Cousin, matchless sister, is there any way to travel less?" Yun Hongling''s charming face was worried and looked at the green robe figure on the shenhuangtai.


    "I don''t know. Shaoyou may have a way." Dugu Jingwen said softly, "Shaoyou is not careless. Maybe he already has a way." Beigong matchless Bei teeth bit his red lips and looked at the green robe figure on the divine emperor''s platform. Even so, his eyes were as dignified and uncertain as Yun Hongling.


    "Don''t worry, how can my brother fail." Lu Xintong said firmly. She had inexplicable confidence in her brother. From small to large, my brother has never failed.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how you beat me today." Dugu Changling looked at Lu Shaoyou. His surprise at seeing zilei xuanding turned to disdain. At this time, he really couldn''t think of any way that Lu Shaoyou could change the defeat, which was impossible.


    The purple thunder xuanding is buzzing. At the mouth of the purple thunder xuanding, it seems to be melting, not melting, like a spirit liquid. The majestic energy spreads, which is virtually suppressed by a wave of energy, and all eyes are invested in Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also very dignified in his heart. He refined the level of Yan Linghua divine pill. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that it was an absolute eight grade high-level pill.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has also spied on the nine transformed elixir that was just refined by Dugu Changling. I''m afraid it''s a high-level elixir of the eighth grade. At least it''s at the later level of the eighth grade high-level elixir, but it''s better than his own derivative elixir.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knew that even if he could refine successfully, he could not beat Dugu Changling. Most of them would be defeated.


    This Dan war made Lu Shaoyou know that he was in a dilemma.


    Lu Shaoyou promised to have a pill fight with Dugu Changling. Lu Shaoyou thought that his soul was not weak and could help him to refine pills. By using the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, he could also improve to the cultivation level of the six peak spirit. At the same time, he also had a sense of pride in his heart and didn''t want to bend without fighting, so he agreed to have a pill fight with Dugu Changling.


    However, the result was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. Dugu Changling''s attainments on the Dan Road were so strong that he was in danger now.


    The heart is as like as two peas, and the eyes are shaking. The mind is filled with a Danish message that is almost identical.


    But there are also two differences, but there are great differences in the product level. This Dan square is at the absolute top level of the eight product high level.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from the news on the danfang that it is rumored that the successful refining of this pill can turn the nihilistic hope of jiuchongzun into a emperor into 10%. In other words, as long as it is really refined into this pill, you have a 10% chance of becoming a emperor.


    "Diling Jinshen pill." murmured in his mouth. What Lu Shaoyou plans to refine now is Diling Jinshen pill. The pills of Yanling Jinshen pill and Diling Jinshen pill are all left by master the most holy emperor.


    Yan Linghua divine pill only has a one percent chance of nothingness, but this emperor Lingjin divine pill only has a one tenth chance of becoming emperor, which is a victory and a judgment.


    Bapin high-level elixir is closest to the legendary imperial elixir. Its value is immeasurable. Compared with the nine transformation elixir refined by Dugu Changling, it is a huge gap.


    It seems that there is little difference between the later stage of bapin high-level and the peak of bapin high-level. In fact, the gap is like a natural graben.


    Yan Linghua Shendan and di Lingjin Shendan. The difference between these two Dan prescriptions lies in that the di Lingjin Shendan has the same main material as Yan Linghua Shendan, and the refining method is very different.


    It is recorded in the Dan prescription of Diling Jinshen pill that in addition to three Yanling heavenly fruits as the main material, this Diling Jinshen pill also needs another main material. I''m afraid this main material alone is enough to make all spirits in the world retreat three steps directly.


    The main material needed is too terrible. What we want is a trace of the source of the emperor as the main material. The source of the emperor, ah, several people can take it out at the end of the world, and it happens that Lu Shaoyou has it.


    It needs a trace of the source of the emperor as the main material, which shows the value of the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. If it is successfully refined, it has a tenth chance to break through into the emperor. I''m afraid it''s not funny. It''s mostly true. This main material is the source of the trace of the emperor, which has explained everything.


    The refining method is also very strange. According to danfang, the refined pill cannot use ordinary spiritual fire. Ordinary spiritual fire can''t refine the imperial spirit Jinshen pill at all. Instead, we need to find a place with dense lightning and refine the condensed pill with the power of lightning.


    This refining method is also unimaginable. When it finally condenses into pills, it is difficult to find a place with dense lightning, but it is not to say that it must not be found.


    It''s just that lightning is used to refine the elixir. The elixir is afraid that lightning has no eyes. If he is not careful, he will split the elixir into pieces. At the same time, the lightning is difficult to listen to the words of the elixir. If he is not careful, he is afraid that the elixir will be destroyed directly.


    However, it happens that Lu Shaoyou knows the characteristics of his purple thunder xuanding. With the purple thunder xuanding, the purple gold xuanding will not pose a threat to himself. Secondly, he can control himself. It can be said to be perfect.


    "Master, don''t lie to me. If I lose, no one will save you."


    Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart that this incredible refining method, I hope master the most holy emperor is not joking, and now the eight high-level imperial spirit Jinshen pill, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he can only give a go.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou looked at the purple thunder xuanding that was buzzing in front of him. His face coagulated and his fingerprints suddenly changed again.


    "We''ll see who wins and who loses. It''s too early to be complacent now."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Changling and the people around the square and shouted. The robe shook. The purple thunder xuanding, several meters in size, suddenly expanded in the sky, and then turned into tens of meters in size. The thunder light secret patterns on it spread.


    At the same time, a vast expanse of thunder clouds rolled into the air. With the purple thunder xuanding as the center, they gathered over the purple thunder xuanding. In the whole surrounding space, the clouds and clouds changed color, and the thunder clouds were dense.


    Thunder filled the palpitating lightning, the whole sky was like the darkness before dawn, and the sky seemed to darken in a moment.


    The strong breath of the sky, from the purple thunder clouds, rippled between the heaven and the earth, making the whole space tremble.

 Chapter 1813

    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands changed again, and the purple thunder clouds surged around the sky. His figure came forward. At this time, he was connected with the purple thunder clouds around him, as if the space was dissolved in one, regardless of each other. With the changes of fingerprints, the purple thunder clouds pressed into the air, and the purple thunder and lightning in the air were dense, like a purple waterfall hanging in the sky.


    "What exactly does Lu Shaoyou want to do!"


    Under such authority, the people in the square were shocked and trembled. No one knew what the figure wanted to do at this time. They had to keep their eyes firmly locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    Such a breathtaking landscape on the square is extremely rare. The dark figures around the square are also excited by this shocking landscape and the roar of purple lightning, and the deafening exclamation resounded.


    At this time, a purple lightning suddenly swept down from the purple thunder cloud in the air and irrigated the purple thunder xuanding. For a time, the whole square sky was echoed with the deafening thunder.


    "Thunder and lightning condenses the pill." Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints sink and he drinks softly in his mouth.


    Purple thunder and lightning poured into the purple thunder xuanding in an instant. A purple gold xuanlei directly bombarded the molten, non molten and non divisive spirit liquid in the purple thunder xuanding. The purple gold xuanlei bombarded down and immediately lingered on the whole spirit liquid.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint on his right hand came out, and the Lingwu urged him at the same time. The overwhelming soul power was shrouded in the purple thunder xuanding. At this time, he could not be careless. If he was not careful, he would destroy all the Lingye.


    On the divine emperor''s platform, purple thunder clouds are entrenched, pressing down with the "crackling" lightning light. The palpitations and thunder shuttle back and forth. Terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from the inside, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch with the nourishing lightning.


    This shocking method of refining pills made the audience feel a cold spread from the bottom of their hearts. Their souls were trembling in front of the amazing Lei Wei.


    Under the control of Lu Shaoyou, the purple golden Xuan thunder kept pounding into the purple thunder Xuan Ding. At this time, the purple thunder lingered and echoed with the purple golden Xuan thunder in the sky.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be condensing pills with lightning."


    "It''s so weird. It''s a pill made of thunder and lightning. What pill is this to refine?"


    Everyone was shocked. This method of refining pills was incredible. No one had seen it. Everyone was surprised. Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling, Lu Xintong and so on were shocked and stunned at this time.


    Jin Xuan and uncle Nan also look at each other for their faces. They have never seen such means with what they have seen and heard.


    Among the crowd, Dugu Aoyu looked at the shenhuangtai and looked surprised. No one saw the fleeting appreciation in his eyes.


    "This boy is so abnormal." in the crowd, Yun Xiaotian, the Dharma protector and elder Yang were even more numb. They were surprised that their chin could not be taken back.


    The purple, golden and mysterious thunder fell down, and the thunder and lightning rumbled in the air, which shocked people like the end of the day.


    On the spirit liquid in the purple thunder xuanding, each purple gold xuanlei will melt the spirit liquid.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s face will be pale when each purple golden Xuan thunder falls.


    The majestic soul power is wrapped in the spirit liquid at this time. It is controlled and combined with Zijin xuanlei to integrate the spirit liquid. The resistance of the spirit liquid rebound makes Lu Shaoyou difficult to control at the moment.


    In the thrilling scene on the shenhuang stage, I don''t know how long later, an amazing energy diffused from the purple thunder xuanding.


    Immediately, in everyone''s eyes, on the purple thunder xuanding, a blue, white and purple pill appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This pill is the size of a baby''s fist. It is surrounded by magnificent energy and wrapped by purple lightning. It looks very mysterious.


    Looking at the elixir the size of the baby''s fist, Lu Shaoyou looked slightly happy. Under the purple gold xuanlei, he really condensed the spirit liquid into a childish shape.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly swept out. In the space trembling, he swept the childish form of this pill in many eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power at the center of his eyebrows was like a snare of heaven and earth, and immediately wrapped in the childish form of the pill.


    Along with the sky, another purple golden Xuan thunder cleaved down, fiercely cleaved on the young shape of the pill, shook the young shape of the pill to pieces, and then rotated on the purple thunder Xuan Ding at high speed, and the majestic energy poured out immediately.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes in the square, this purple golden Xuan thunder cleaved down, and Lu Shaoyou''s magnificent spiritual power and soul power were immediately poured and compressed into the elixir with the lightning.


    Just now, the green and white pill was mixed with purple. For a moment, purple lightning lingered, and then it became as smooth as jade.


    At this moment, as the pill became as smooth as jade, the energy between heaven and earth seemed to be under some traction. In the sky, I don''t know when, there began to be a strong convergence of heaven and earth energy.


    As the rich energy of heaven and earth gathered, it suddenly became majestic. The majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered outside the purple thunder xuanding thunder cloud and slowly integrated into the thunder cloud.


    Suddenly, on the divine emperor''s platform, the amazing movement was more and more terrible. The energy was compressed into the air. With rolling thunder clouds, it directly covered the light, and the world in a large space became dark.


    "With such energy fluctuations, Lu Shaoyou will succeed."


    "It seems that the energy change caused by Dugu Changling is no weaker than that caused by Dugu Changling."


    "This is at least the level of eight grade high-level elixir. Lu Shaoyou is going to succeed. The cultivation of quadruple spirit respect has caused such a movement. In contrast, it is stronger than Dugu Changling."


    Such majestic heaven and earth energy made everyone tremble and shocked one by one. Looking at the whole shenhuang platform, the amazing heaven and earth energy caused again at this time was shocked again on the square with the soul shaking thunder clouds rolling.


    Such energy fluctuation naturally attracted Dugu Changling''s attention, and his eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou was about to succeed.


    Under such energy fluctuation, I''m afraid the quality of this pill has definitely reached the high-level level of eight grades. There are countless strange means of Lu Shaoyou to condense the pill with lightning.


    "How could he? How could he do it?" Dugu Changling and the strong man of the five hundred shenhuang group were unbelievable.


    "This boy really did it, strong." in the crowd, Yun Xiaotian trembled with excitement.


    "Dad, brother Shaoyou is so strong, so strong." Dugu Mei took her father''s arm and was excited at this time.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, uncle Nan''s eyes trembled, but then he landed visually and was worried about Shaoyou.


    "It''s all right. It''s a miracle to condense lightning into pills." xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and others also blinked with surprise.


    Among the crowd, Beigong was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Lu Xintong, Yun Hongling and other women all trembled with ups and downs, and their beautiful faces showed a smile.


    On the shenhuang stage, the energy of heaven and Earth continues to converge. Lu Shaoyou is about to succeed. At this moment, tens of thousands of people in the whole square are also holding their palms tightly, and their hearts are racing.


    All the people naturally hoped that Dugu Changling would win. After all, they were all members of Dugu family, which is understandable.


    But at this time, there was a thrilling scene and an incredible method of refining pills. All people wanted to see its success. This idea can be said to be extremely contradictory in everyone''s heart.


    However, at this time, looking at the green robe figure on the emperor''s platform, it condensed into Dan with the power of lightning. The four levels of cultivation to compete with Dugu Changling''s seven levels of spirit''s talent of respecting Dan has made many people''s eyes hot.


    However, I''m afraid that from now on, no one will think that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is not enough.


    The energy of heaven and earth converged, and the thunder clouds surged. In addition to the roaring sound of purple, gold and Xuan thunder, the surrounding square fell into silence. At this time, the energy of heaven and earth was still stronger and stronger, and the stronger and stronger energy pressed the air. It was faint that the energy was stronger than the energy caused by Dugu Changling.


    Everyone knows that the energy intensity caused by this can also see the level of the pill. The strongest energy in heaven and earth is naturally the highest level of the pill.


    "The energy is getting stronger and stronger. Is Lu Shaoyou''s pill better than Dugu Changling''s?"


    "It seems that maybe. Lu Shaoyou is too strange."


    "Maybe Lu Shaoyou is the winner."


    Seeing that the energy gathered in the sky was getting stronger and stronger, the people were also getting more and more excited. Only Dugu Changling''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    At the same time, Dugu Changling suddenly trembled, and two breath that made his soul tremble shrouded him.


    Dugu Changling looked sideways. He saw that Jin Xuan and Dugu Aonan were both covered with cold light. He was afraid that he would be mercilessly attacked by these two powerful terrorists as long as he made any action.


    When Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan stared at him, Dugu Changling''s intention to kill him immediately restrained. He didn''t dare to take risks with himself, so he could only hate him.


    At this time, no one noticed that Lu Shaoyou''s face was becoming more and more pale. The maintenance of this consumption made it difficult for him to support it.

 Chapter 1814

    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spewed blood from his mouth again. The spirit force urged him at the same time. There was no big harm in his true Qi, but it was difficult to bear on the spiritual power and soul power.


    The blood spewed out, and Lu Shaoyou felt dizzy and soft all over. Lu Shaoyou knelt on one knee again. In the sky, the energy of heaven and earth just gathered lost Lu Shaoyou''s support and suddenly spread away, but the purple thunder clouds continued to roll.


    "Lu Shaoyou consumes too much. I''m afraid he can''t support it."


    Many strong people marveled. It is not difficult to see that Lu Shaoyou is already difficult to support at this time. At the spirit level, after all, there are only four spiritual respects, and the use of secret methods consumes more.


    "Hum, the end of a powerful crossbow." Dugu Changling stood aside, coldly watching the landing and less swimming. What about the amazing changes caused by this, but he still couldn''t resist himself.


    Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Xintong and many others looked nervously at Lu Shaoyou.


    Uncle Nan didn''t know when, and his palm became a fist. It seemed that he also began to be nervous.


    "Look, Lu Shaoyou is up again."


    "It hasn''t fallen yet. It''s up again."


    The people in the square were surprised. Just when they thought Lu Shaoyou was difficult to support, Lu Shaoyou stood up again.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale to the extreme, his mouth was bleeding and depressed. His appearance looked a little ferocious, and the consumption of the spiritual path was also to the extreme. The breath of the six spiritual respects disappeared, and the breath was listless to the looming level of the four respects. It was no longer difficult to support the nine turn to heaven Spiritual Secrets.


    Seeing this scene, many people took a breath for Lu Shaoyou. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou could stand up when he looked like this. His eyes began to look respectful. People had to be moved by his perseverance alone.


    "This boy, what a strong perseverance. The goddess didn''t see the wrong person."


    In the lineup of Beigong family, the great Dharma protector Beigong looked appreciative.


    Lu Shaoyou was standing and trembling. If he didn''t rely on the support of martial arts, he would really be unable to stand up, but he still had the last two steps to complete. He must not fall for Jingwen and himself.


    Looking at the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in the purple thunder xuanding, his pale face was still shining in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. In the surprised and confused eyes of the whole audience, strange handprints came out.


    With the strange handprint in Lu Shaoyou''s hands changing, there began to be a light gathering in his eyes, and then a bright white awn spread all over his body.


    With the spread of the bright white awn, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body has a majestic breath, which is also spreading out with the bright white awn aperture.


    This bright white awn is like a bright moon, and the vast atmosphere is as unfathomable as heaven and earth, spreading over this piece of heaven and earth.


    In front of such a vast atmosphere, at this time, all the people present, including the great elders of the six royal families, the strong, Yang Guo and so on, could not help trembling. Looking at the bright moon like aperture, everyone seemed to see a giant in heaven and earth, making themselves appear small unknowingly.


    On the square, those whose cultivation strength is weaker at this time have a direct impulse to crawl. If they were not people of the six royal families, they would have crawled to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and trembled. Dugu Changling felt the breath released from his body when he landed and swam less. His whole body trembled directly and his forehead was sweating. This energy breath was not described by the word "terrible". It was faint that there was a strange but palpitating energy of heaven and earth.


    With the spread of the white aperture, the surrounding space suddenly surged again, and the space trembled. All the strong people opened their mouths and tongue, trembling and uneasy.


    "The source of the emperor, this is the source of the emperor."


    "This is definitely the source of the emperor."


    "There is such a treasure on Lu Shaoyou. It is said that under Tiandao, Lu Shaoyou probably got the source of the emperor. It is true."


    In the presence, there was no lack of extraordinary eyes. Looking at Lu Shaoyou at this time, many strong people were shocked, their faces changed greatly, and there was a sense of shock in their eyes. It was the source of the emperor, which was absolutely frightening.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak at this time. His face was pale, blood overflowed from his mouth, and his fingerprints were changing. At this time, refining the imperial spirit Jinshen pill is a little different from the last step, and he still needs to integrate a trace of the source of the emperor.


    In a moment of shock, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body became more and more bright, and his breath was palpitating.


    The last handprint fell. In the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a bright light suddenly swept out. This light was very illusory, but it fell like a lightning strike, with lightning and thunder. Suddenly, it fell on the childish shape of the imperial spirit Jin Shen pill suspended on the purple thunder xuanding at this time.


    Such an amazing bright light fell into the childlike shape of the pill, disappeared instantly, and penetrated into the pill in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s aperture suddenly disappeared. He used a ray of the source of the emperor, which made it difficult for Lu Shaoyou to adhere to, and his soul power and spiritual power were exhausted.


    There was no way to fight. Lu Shaoyou spewed blood from his mouth again, and his body was half kneeling on the ground again. His breath was depressed to the extreme.


    Lu Shaoyou really can''t support this time. Although the true Qi doesn''t consume much, the refining pill still consumes soul power and spiritual power.


    The high-level peak elixir of eight products refined by four levels of respect is like a Tianshan Mountain, which can''t be shaken by Lu Shaoyou.


    Whether it''s soul or psychic power, Lu Shaoyou feels that he has been exhausted to the extreme. His mind is painful and dizzy. He begins to faint slowly. His mind consciousness becomes blurred. Only a trace of ideas in his mind reverberate in his mind: "I must not lose, I must not lose."


    "Hey, I still failed at this time. After all, my strength is not enough."


    "It has reached the extreme. If you can stand up again, it will be against the sky."


    "Lu Shaoyou is very strong, but compared with Dugu Changling, his cultivation is not enough."


    "Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary. If you take time, you will be shocked. It''s a pity that this time, after all, you don''t have enough strength."


    In zhoukong square, all the strong ones were sighing slightly. They could see that Lu Shaoyou lost at the cultivation level. In other aspects, they were better than Dugu Changling, which could only make everyone regret.


    The square was silent. At this time, even the thunder clouds caused by the purple thunder xuanding in the sky began to disperse slowly. On the purple thunder xuanding, the electric light was dim. The childish shape of the pill had signs of breaking again. Just relying on the source of the emperor, the childish shape of the pill was firmly fixed.


    "This time, Lu Shaoyou really lost."


    Everyone sighed and shook his head. The scene was silent. They couldn''t help being disappointed. Unconsciously, most people hoped that Lu Shaoyou would win.


    Uncle Nan clenched his fist and slowly loosened it. Under the prying breath, he already knew that Lu Shaoyou had no breath fluctuation and began to faint. He couldn''t condense again. After all, his cultivation was poor.


    At this time, many strong men also began to shake their heads, and their breath peeped into Lu Shaoyou. They all knew that Lu Shaoyou had been unconscious and could not be refined again.


    The thunder clouds began to spread slowly and everything began to return to brightness.


    Dugu Changling and the strong of the five hundred shenhuang regiment sneered. Among the Beigong family, several young people sneered. At the edge of the square, Dugu Changkong and a young man in long clothes around him also outlined the arc of sneer.


    "My brother won''t lose." Lu Xintong, unparalleled in the North Palace, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and other women, their delicate body trembled and their happy face was dignified and absent again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you lose, abandon your accomplishments and destroy your hands. Don''t pretend to be dizzy."


    On some messy shenhuang stage, Dugu Changling looked directly at Lu Shaoyou''s cold way. He also knew that Lu Shaoyou fainted and there was no breath on Lu Shaoyou.


    Only on the purple thunder xuanding, the childish shape of the pill, wrapped by the amazing source of the emperor, is still spreading majestic energy, but this energy is also weakening.


    "Swim less, you stand up. For me, you said you wanted to prove yourself. Get up and prove yourself."


    A beautiful shadow flashed, and Dugu Jingwen came to the emperor''s platform, and her eyes fell on the green robe figure who was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Don''t swim, brother. You won''t lose. Stand up." several beautiful shadows jumped onto the shenhuang platform again. The North Palace was unparalleled. Yun Hongling and Lu Xintong also went to the shenhuang platform.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t lose, stand up." among the crowd, a loud cry echoed in the sky. Dugu Jingwen looked sideways and said it was Xuanyuan Che, the divine Son of Xuanyuan family.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stand up and don''t lose." Shenzi supported, and several young people of Xuanyuan royal family supported together. On the shenhuang platform, their resolute body had already shocked them, and their hearts had been moved by it.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stand up and prove that you can''t be worse than the six royal families."


    Among the crowd, Taigong Jingran Qianying of Taigong family jumped out, and the charming voice echoed on the square. Then several young men and women of Taigong family shouted: "Lu Shaoyou, stand up."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I Zhuan sun Zongyuan support you. Stand up for me."


    Among the Zhuan Sun Royal family, the divine Son Zhuan sun Zongyuan stepped out with a shake in his red robe, and his voice reverberated in the air. Many young people of the whole Zhuan Sun Royal Family drank together, and the sound billowed endlessly.

 Chapter 1815

    "Lu Shaoyou, stand up."


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t lose. Stand up quickly."


    The crowd was shocked. The three royal families'' divine sons and goddesses supported Lu Shaoyou. On the square, many people of Dugu family could no longer calm down. The voices echoed on the square. Everyone shouted and echoed, and the voice was deafening.


    Many strong people were surprised and looked puzzled. I don''t know why Lu Shaoyou was supported by so many people. Even xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran and zhuansun Zongyuan supported Lu Shaoyou.


    Dugu Changling and the people of the five hundred shenhuang regiment looked ugly. Dugu Changling didn''t think why so many people supported Lu Shaoyou, even the Dugu family.


    "Hum!" Dugu Changling''s eyes were cold. Even if someone supported him, Lu Shaoyou had lost.


    "This boy, you can cause a sensation everywhere." Yun Xiaotian murmured in the crowd, but his eyes were still dignified.


    There were shouts all over the hall, and the sound waves moved the sky. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was in a coma, and his divine consciousness gradually fell asleep.


    Lu Shaoyou was dizzy. Suddenly, his consciousness appeared again in that strange space. All the bloody terror in this space. In a boundless mountain range, a majestic figure was holding a golden knife. At his feet, there were mountains of corpses. The clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, ghosts cried and howled, filled with blood, full of evil spirits and rivers of blood.


    Lu Shaoyou was already very familiar with this scene. Just when Lu Shaoyou wanted to spy on the magnificent figure again, he saw the golden dagger in the hands of the magnificent figure. The golden awn lingered. It was like a loud cry in his consciousness: "Lu Shaoyou, stand up for me. How can you defeat a small seven fold spiritual statue?"


    This sound, like Jiutian xuanlei, suddenly woke Lu Shaoyou up.


    "Yes, I can''t lose enough. I can''t lose for Jingwen and myself." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the little soul baby suddenly woke up. At this time, the golden knife didn''t know when it had spread with a bright golden awn.


    Under the sound of wind and thunder, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife spread a strong golden awn, which shrouded the little soul baby and spread in the mind space. With the golden awn, it even spread in Lu Shaoyou''s muscles and blood.


    At this moment, under the golden awn of the golden knife, it seemed to burst out from the skin pores of Lu Shaoyou''s whole body.


    Lu Shaoyou was wrapped by this golden blade, but wrapped by a blue robe. The gold was faint and hard to detect.


    In this instant, there was a magnificent energy spreading out of the golden awn, and the little soul baby immediately recovered in the golden awn. In his mind, Lu Shaoyou felt that his spiritual power space was suddenly full, and there was an endless flow of energy on the golden knife, as if he was allowed to waste freely.


    Under the golden light, Lu Shaoyou can feel that he has instantly recovered to his heyday, even invisible. He seems to have reached another realm of cultivation, and everything in the surrounding space is under his control.


    This is a new realm. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can even feel the breath of everyone on the whole square. The shouts on the square are also clearly transmitted to his ears.


    "If you continue refining, you can''t lose." Lu Shaoyou said in his mind.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stand up."


    "Lu Shaoyou, stand up quickly."


    On the square, the crowd continued to shout, but under this cry, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move. Under the cry, the noise of the crowd was getting smaller and smaller, slowly showing disappointment. Everyone knew that there were so many miracles. It was a miracle that Lu Shaoyou could reach this step.


    "Hum, is it useful to shout twice? Why should we compete with me?" seeing that the noise of the crowd was getting smaller and smaller, Dugu Changling sneered more and more, and at the moment when his murmuring voice had not yet fallen, there was a sudden sound of thunder in the sky.


    The sound of thunder rang through. The purple thunder xuanding, which had already lost its light, suddenly rotated again. Under the sound of thunder, the purple thunder clouds in the sky gathered again, and the whole space was compressed into the air for a moment.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, uncle Nan and Jin Xuan immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and Beigong unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Lu Xintong and Yun Hongling stood on the divine emperor''s platform, looking at the thunder clouds in the sky at this moment, and their delicate body trembled. They looked at Lu Shaoyou one after another.


    In the eyes of the four women, Lu Shaoyou, who had just been in a coma, trembled, suddenly looked up, stood up, his green robe was bulging, his whole body was overflowing with golden light, and his whole body space was corrugated. At this moment, it was also extended with an invisible air wave.


    "Look, Lu Shaoyou is standing up."


    "I really stood up. Lu Shaoyou didn''t fall down and stood up again."


    Under the attention of all the people, the figure in the green robe stood again. This figure moved and shocked the people again. This is an invincible demon.


    "Stand up."


    In the crowd, xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and others also showed a smile. At this time, all the strong men of the six royal families were surprised and shocked. Their eyes trembled and could not be trusted.


    They spied. Lu Shaoyou fainted and was exhausted, but now he stands up again.


    The strong were shocked and looked at each other. It was incredible.


    "Swim less, are you okay." when you swim less, Jiaoyan, the unparalleled girls in the North Palace, is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You go down first." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and motioned everyone to go down first.


    The four women knew that Lu Shaoyou had to refine the pill. The shadow flashed and retreated to the emperor''s stage out of thin air.


    Lu Shaoyou turned and looked around the square. Then he turned and looked at xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran and Zhuan sun Zongyuan. He hugged his fist and said softly, "thank you again for your support."


    "Lu Shaoyou, good job."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I support you."


    The whole scene was boiling, and the atmosphere reached the peak at this moment. The sound waves were boiling, accompanied by the thunder roaring above, and the space trembled.


    Under the shocking sound of boiling, Lu Shaoyou turned and his fingerprints changed. The purple thunder xuanding in front of him immediately circled up out of thin air and hovered above the low altitude. The thunder clouds fluctuated violently tomorrow.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou jumped up and stood in the air, standing in the middle of the air with the purple thunder xuanding. At this time, his body is full of spiritual and soul power, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel that he can control everything in the world at this time.


    "Forge pills with the power of lightning."


    Looking at the childish shape of the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou drank it lightly, the fingerprints in his hands changed, and in the sky, the surging thunder clouds immediately bombarded the purple thunder xuanding again.


    Under the deafening sound, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air. At the moment, his figure is unshakable.


    As the purple golden Xuan thunder fell, the pill on the purple thunder Xuan Ding echoed. When each purple golden Xuan thunder fell, the lightning lingered on the childish shape of the pill, and then it became smoother, some energy became more pure, and the purple on it became more and more prominent.


    The people were shocked and saw that all this was under the control of Lu Shaoyou. Everything was flowing like a cloud and water. Each handprint was naturally formed and yearning, as if it were a different person.


    In this way, I don''t know when, this piece of heaven and earth has gathered a share of heaven and earth energy again. In just a short moment, it has become like the wind and cloud.


    In such a magnificent gathering of energy, the sound of lightning and thunder began to spread in an instant. The energy was compressed into the air, and dark clouds suddenly emerged. Everything became extremely mysterious and shocking.


    "What a powerful energy of heaven and earth, compared with the energy of heaven and earth caused by Dugu Changling."


    "Is Lu Shaoyou refining eight high-level pills?"


    "Lu Shaoyou added a trace of the source of the emperor to the pill. I''m afraid it''s definitely the top pill of the eighth grade."


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered again, which was more than the energy of heaven and earth originally caused by Dugu Changling in an instant. The strong ones lamented that Lu Shaoyou was at the high-level peak level of refining eight products at this time.


    At the moment, on the purple thunder xuanding, the blue, white and purple pill spread its amazing energy to the extreme. Suddenly, the pill directly rushed out of the purple thunder xuanding.


    The pill, purple thunder xuanding, suddenly opened with a terrible momentum, and a majestic blue and white light column rose into the sky, rushed away from the thick thunder clouds above and directly into the sky. At this time, the rich energy of heaven and earth in the sky immediately pulled down and shrouded under the thunder clouds.


    The majestic energy suddenly pressed down into the air, and the space was shaky. Everyone was shocked. Under this amazing momentum, everyone felt it difficult to breathe.


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints fell. In the thick purple thunder clouds, nine baby sized purple gold xuanlei bombarded down at the same time, but the nine purple gold xuanlei could not fall on the pill.


    On the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, a majestic green and red light column is connected with the energy of heaven and earth. Under the light column, the purple gold xuanlei can''t fall forcibly. The nine purple gold xuanlei have to drag up a long thunder light and hang in the sky like a waterfall, like nine purple electric dragons.

 Chapter 1816

    Seeing all this, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and the handprint came out again. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell into his hand. With a mysterious handprint, the blood was immediately wrapped by a light.


    "Take the blood essence as the guide and give me a pill." Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and drank loudly. A mass of blood essence in his hand, accompanied by the mysterious handprint, suddenly broke into the green and white light column on the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, and then penetrated and disappeared.


    At this moment, the blue and white light column was broken in an instant, and amazing energy swept out. The thunder like nine purple dragons also made earth shaking thunder in an instant.


    Lightning and thunder were common. Nine purple gold xuanlei directly bombarded the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. For a moment, they disappeared into the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, and the whole half air immediately trembled. At this moment, the space stagnated for it.


    "Are you going to succeed? At this time, many eyes were excited and looked forward to it. A look of shock appeared on their faces. It seemed that they were about to succeed.


    At this moment, on the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, a wave is more and more intense. The amazing energy all over the sky is entrenched in the high altitude in an instant and turns into an energy tornado storm connecting heaven and earth.


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to be also involved. It seems that it is dark all of a sudden. In the sky, terrorist energy quickly condenses from all directions with dark clouds. Only a green and white column of light with purple continues to rise into the sky, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? How can this happen?"


    At the moment, the world was dark, which shocked countless people. Dark clouds filled the sky, as if the world suddenly fell into darkness.


    In this world, an invisible energy fluctuates, the ground shakes and the space trembles.


    In the space of Dugu family, there were mountains and rivers, and the water began to swell. The mountain cracked, with the sound of lightning and thunder, it seemed that even the soul was trembling slightly at the moment.


    Heaven and earth changed color, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to fall into darkness at this moment.


    In such a dark space, as far as the eyes can reach, the space is dark and no light, only on the shenhuang platform. At this time, the pill releases the blue, white and purple light rising from the sky. All these changes make people''s soul tremble.


    At this moment, a lot of faint breath suddenly burst into Dugu family. Such amazing power has shocked them. At this time, the whole space is shaking. Dark clouds block out the sun. In the distant space, the whole world is silent. Only the lightning and thunder make people feel very terrible.


    On the shenhuang stage, on the strange pill, the blue, white and purple light column rose into the sky, with invisible energy, echoing the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and suddenly shrouded in the space.


    "Heaven and earth change color. This is a vision of heaven and earth."


    "Lu Shaoyou caused a vision of heaven and earth."


    On the square, those with low strength began to crawl, and the strong ones couldn''t help shaking. All this is no longer a simple gathering of heaven and earth energy, but a vision of heaven and earth.


    The energy convergence of heaven and earth caused by Dugu Changling is almost different from this, and there is no comparability at all.


    "Heaven and earth vision, is this the emperor''s pill to be born?"


    "It is said that only the emperor was born, the imperial pill was born, and the artifact was born."


    "The vision of heaven and earth is clearly that the emperor''s pill is about to be born."


    "Lu Shaoyou, is this to refine the imperial pill? No, it''s against the sky!"


    Heaven and earth visions, people''s hearts trembled, and the strong looked at the emperor''s platform, which was already shocked and stunned "roaring!"


    In the sky, lightning and thunder, the energy of heaven and earth gathered, followed by purple, gold and Xuan thunder, and finally poured into the blue and white light column. In the blue and white light column, a vast and majestic energy spread, and the majestic energy filled the space, just like a fire mountain suppressed under the earth''s crust. There was a crazy and thin feeling, just like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the breath pointed to the nine days.


    "The smell of this pill is definitely beyond the eighth grade."


    The strong people looked up and saw the smell of pills. At this time, all the strong people present felt absolute palpitations, and their heartbeat accelerated as if they had stopped, "good boy, it''s against the sky." among the crowd, Yun Xiaotian was stunned for several times, and his eyes were staring at the terrible scene in the sky.


    "This boy is strong." Jin Xuan looked at the sky and couldn''t help but praise him.


    "The pill has a rank. After the top of the eight rank, there is the legendary imperial pill. It is said that the imperial pill was born and the world was turbulent. Although this boy caused the vision of heaven and earth, he has not fully reached the level of heaven and earth turbulence, but this pill has exceeded the eight rank." Uncle Nan looked up. At this time, he looked at Lu Shaoyou for the first time. He showed his appreciation in his eyes.


    "Under a Dan war, the emperor''s spirit Jinshen Dan, what about the emperor? It''s a stepping stone for me!"


    Arrogant and overbearing words echoed in the sky. In the dark space, a green robe figure appeared on the green, white and purple light column, and a light in his hand fell on the green, white and purple light column.


    A low thunder sound and the blue, white and purple light column burst into countless small light fragments like a mirror in an instant.


    With the light column broken, a ray of light enveloped Lu Shaoyou. The people shook and looked up at the emperor''s platform. Lu Shaoyou''s body stepped into the air, and the light lingered like a miracle. In his eyes, at the moment, there was a fine light, and a pill the size of a thumb was spinning in the palm.


    The pill is blue, white and purple. It hovers in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand. A trace of energy diffuses from the pill, rippling around it, and the space ripple opens immediately. The suppressed energy makes people tremble Under this energy, the whole space behind Lu Shaoyou solidified, and there was a faint image of lightning and thunder behind Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, many strong people were very clearly aware of what terrible energy contained in this small pill.


    "How strong."


    "Was the legendary imperial pill born just now?"


    "When the heaven and earth began to appear, the imperial pill came out."


    "It''s incredible that Lu Shaoyou can refine the imperial pill."


    "Lu Shaoyou is a monster."


    Full of surprise, just a large number of figures directly crawl on the ground. At this moment, they land visually and travel less. Who dares to underestimate, who dares to think of himself as a royal family.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his robe in the air. The purple thunder xuanding hovering in the air turned into a purple streamer and disappeared into his body. Everything in the space calmed down.


    At the edge of the shenhuangtai, Dugu Changling looked at Lu Shaoyou with a shocked face. His eyes were full of incredible and shocked. All the strong people of the five hundred shenhuangtuan behind him were dull. This scene had completely shocked them.


    "He did it, really did it."


    Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling, Lu Xintong and other women trembled and smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body fell on the divine emperor''s platform. The golden light of the golden knife converged in his mind, and then returned to the little soul baby to continue hovering. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power and soul power were still full, and did not disappear with the convergence of the golden light on the golden knife.


    But the artistic conception that originally made Lu Shaoyou seem to be able to control everything disappeared. It seemed that his cultivation could not bear the influence of the huge artistic conception.


    After glancing at Dugu Changling, Lu Shaoyou immediately swept away Zhou Kong and said softly, "I don''t know who can come up for evaluation. Who is the higher and who is the lower grade of the two pills?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in Zhou Kong. The faces of Dugu family changed, but no one wanted to go up. Everyone knew who was stronger and who was weaker.


    Uncle Nan looked at the shenhuang platform. His excited eyes converged and disappeared. His eyes slowly retracted and returned to the indifferent color again.


    Dugu Jingwen looked at the sky, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and the beautiful shadow moved gently. She came to Dugu Aoyu and said, "Dad, why don''t you make a judgment?"


    Dugu Aoyu looked at his daughter and then looked at the emperor''s platform. His figure flashed out of thin air. He went to the emperor''s platform and looked at Uncle Nan and said, "brother, why don''t you do this judgment?"


    "You''d better do it, I won''t join in." Uncle Nan looked at Dugu Aoyu and said softly.


    "I''ll take charge of that brother." Dugu Aoyu nodded and looked back at Dugu Changling and Lu Shaoyou, then his eyes fell on the nine transformation elixir that Dugu Changling had always held in his hand, saying: "The nine transformation elixir refined by Dugu Changling, the eight grade high-level later elixir, and the seven heavy spirit Zun can also improve one heavy cultivation. Under the respect of the eight heavy spirit, there should be no problem to upgrade to the eight heavy peak, which is very difficult to refine."


    With Dugu Aoyu''s voice falling, many people''s eyes fell on the nine transformation elixir in the hands of Dugu Changling. Unexpectedly, the effect of the nine transformation elixir was so powerful. It was amazing to improve one level of cultivation at the level of seven spiritual respect.


    Dugu Aoyu then turned and glanced at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes trembled and landed on the pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. He said: "there are grade pills. After the eight grade high-level peak is the legendary imperial pill. It is said that the imperial pill was born, the world was turbulent and the wind and cloud changed."


    The voice fell down, and everyone''s eyes fell on Dugu Aoyu and Lu Shaoyou, waiting for the final result one by one.

 Chapter 1817

    After a pause, Dugu Aoyu made a visual landing and said: "Although you just caused the heaven and earth phenomenon, you haven''t completely reached the point of turbulence in the world, but this pill has also exceeded the eight grade level, so this pill level should be at the quasi imperial level, above the eight grade high level and below the imperial level. If you compare it with the jiuzhuan Tianling pill refined by Dugu Changling, it''s a world difference, so you naturally win ¡£¡±


    Dugu Aoyu then looked at Lu Shaoyou and showed his appreciation in his eyes. He even trembled when he said the quasi emperor pill.


    Hearing Dugu Aoyu''s words, Dugu Changling''s body trembled, and his body staggered back a few steps, his eyes were gray and frightened.


    "Quasi emperor pill is the level of quasi emperor pill."


    "Lu Shaoyou refined the quasi emperor pill with four spiritual honors."


    The audience heard that although some people thought it was the emperor''s pill, the prospective emperor''s pill was enough to shock everyone. As a direct family member of Dugu family, they naturally knew what it meant. It meant that landing Shaoyou was definitely an evil spirit and an anti heaven existence.


    Although the strong ones could have guessed the level of some pills refined by Lu Shaoyou for a long time, they were shocked by Dugu Aoyu''s determination. The quasi emperor''s pill proved that the quasi spirit emperor could not be refined.


    "Brother succeeded."


    "Shaoyou won."


    Lu Xintong, unparalleled in the North Palace, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, all of them tremble.


    "It is worthy of being the first person of the younger generation outside." among the crowd, xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran, zhuansun Zongyuan and others also lamented it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that his refined imperial spirit, Jin Shen Dan Mingming, master to the holy emperor, said it was a high-level peak level of eight products. After how to refine it, it became a quasi imperial level.


    After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou guessed that the master to the holy emperor was wrong. After all, the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill estimated that the master to the holy emperor had eyes on the Dan square, and he had not refined it.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou guessed that he had something to do with the golden knife. With the help of the golden knife, he was almost at ease when he finally refined the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, just like refining the second and third pills under normal circumstances.


    "Lu Shaoyou, can you tell me the name and effect of your pill?" Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou with some curiosity.


    Seeing Dugu Aoyu''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou felt like he was surrounded by the vast sea. A vast feeling came, and her heart trembled. Jing Wen''s strength of her father was really terrible.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou replied, "this is the emperor spirit Jinshen pill. Whether it is Wu Zun or Ling Zun, taking it can have a tenth chance to break through emperor Cheng."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his eyes immediately fell on the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. Whether it''s Wu Zun or Ling Zun, taking it can have a tenth chance to break through emperor Cheng. This is a naked temptation to someone strong in the place. This temptation is enough to drive the venerable crazy.


    At this moment, I''m afraid that if Dugu Aotian was not in the Dugu family, or if not everyone knew it, Dugu Aonan and a powerful demon would be around. I''m afraid that all the venerable would fight to seize one tenth of the chance to become emperor. No venerable could resist this temptation.


    Looking at the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, all the strong people trembled. The value of the pill could not be described by value. If Dugu Changling''s nine transformation pill was compared with the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, it would be nothing.


    At this time, no one would doubt Lu Shaoyou''s words, because they witnessed all the visions of heaven and earth, and also saw that Lu Shaoyou used a trace of the source of the emperor as the main material, so it''s absolutely not strange to have such an effect.


    "Quasi emperor pill has a chance of becoming emperor. I don''t know if this boy can refine one." in the crowd, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes showed his essence and locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Dugu Aoyu''s eyes trembled. The value of such pills could not be measured.


    Everyone sighed, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it to heart. He suddenly looked at Dugu Changling, who was stunned, and said, "Dugu Changling, you lost, according to the gambling agreement, abandon your accomplishments."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, hundreds of people in the shenhuang regiment were silent. Dugu Changling''s dull eyes flashed slightly, and his face was as dull as a chicken, and his body retreated two steps again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words made all the elders of the Dugu family still hot landing. The Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan in Shaoyou''s hands suddenly flashed for it. How could they be willing to abolish the promising Dugu Changling from their cultivation.


    But now all the families are here. If they don''t abide by the gambling agreement, the face of Dugu family will be lost.


    Dugu Aoyu''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and he didn''t say much at the moment.


    "Dugu Changling, you do it yourself, and I''ll do it for you." Lu Shaoyou is so aggressive that he doesn''t want to let go of Dugu Changling at all. Dugu Changling is not polite to himself, and Lu Shaoyou will not be polite.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you young people are young and vigorous. I think you can win, which has proved your strength. My Dugu family is also a little happy, so you can choose a treasure from the Dugu family treasure house?" the elder Dugu Fanyun looked at Lu Shaoyou with trembling eyes.


    Many powerful people in all families flashed their eyes and showed a faint and uncertain smile. Naturally, they knew that Dugu family would not agree with such a young generation to abandon their cultivation. Sure enough, Dugu Fanyun changed his mind.


    "A treasure, ha ha." Lu Shaoyou sneered, looked at the elders of Dugu family, and said coldly, "do you want to send me a treasure? I''m not short of a treasure. Would you be good if I lost just now?"


    The elders of Dugu family were twitching. If Lu Shaoyou had just been defeated, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be good at it.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you young people are all young and vigorous. Otherwise, how about you choose three treasures in the Dugu family treasure house?" the elder Dugu Fanyun looked at Shaoyou and his old face twitched. Dugu Changling must not be able to abandon his accomplishments. Otherwise, it would be a blow to the whole Dugu family.


    "Thirty of the three treasures are not enough. I just want to accept my own bet today. If you Dugu family want to default, you can say it in front of all the families." Lu Shaoyou coldly looks at the elder Dugu Fanyun, but he is not polite.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows what the Dugu family treasure house is. Even if he goes in, there will be no good things at that time. Moreover, he and Feiling gate are definitely not short of treasures. Lu Shaoyou knows what the Dugu family wants.


    "You" Dugu Fanyun did not expect that Lu Shaoyou was so indifferent to oil and salt, his face was green and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Dugu Changling, if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it for you." Lu Shaoyou sneered and looked at the elders of Dugu family to see what they could do in the end.


    Dugu Changling looked at Lu Shaoyou and was shocked. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt cold in his eyes, which made him tremble. He could not help but step back again and back to the shenhuang group.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why be aggressive." just then, a soft cry came out, and two figures came across the square. The voice fell, and the two figures immediately appeared on the shenhuang platform. One of them was Dugu Changkong.


    The other person was a young man in a long shirt, with extraordinary bearing. His face was similar to Dugu Changkong and Dugu Changling. When Lu Shaoyou saw this person, he looked at him. His breath seemed to be stronger than Dugu Changling.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch." Dugu Changkong fell down and saluted Dugu Aoyu first.


    "Get up." Dugu Aoyu waved his hand, and his eyes flashed slightly. The others still didn''t change much.


    "I''ve seen the deputy commander." the strong man of the five hundred shenhuang regiment immediately saluted the young man.


    "Deputy commander, Dugu changfan." Lu Shaoyou also knows the identity of the newcomer. Dugu Jingwen also mentioned to Lu Shaoyou that Dugu Changling''s brother, Dugu Changkong''s brother and deputy commander of the shenhuang regiment Dugu changfan.


    After saluting Dugu Aoyu, Dugu Changkong stepped back and looked at Lu Shaoyou with fear and resentment. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to shout in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou had just refined the quasi imperial pill, and he was still shocked.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why are you so aggressive." Dugu changfan got up and then looked at Lu Shaoyou, but his eyes looked like a flash, and his soul would fluctuate for no reason.


    "I just take back my bet. Why do aggressive Bi people say it directly." Lu Shaoyou said quietly.


    "It''s a bet, so how about a bet? If you win, I''ll give up my accomplishments. If you lose, how about the bet between you and my eldest brother." Dugu changfan looked at Lu Shaoyou and his face trembled.


    "You and I fight, don''t you also want to fight Dan." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"

 Chapter 1818

    "Lu Shaoyou, if my guess is right, you can refine into a quasi imperial pill, it''s definitely because of the strangeness of you. If my guess is right, maybe it''s because your state of mind has exceeded your cultivation accomplishments and got a treasure to enhance your state of mind." Dugu changfan visually landed in Shaoyou path.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face didn''t show any trace, but he was very surprised. Dugu changfan really had some eyesight. He was able to refine the quasi emperor pill because of the golden knife.


    Dugu changfan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Lu Shaoyou, it seems that my guess is right, so you don''t have to be pretentious. If you have the ability, fight with me again. Dan war is enough. What if you fight with me? If I lose, my eldest brother and I will give up self-cultivation together. If you lose, even if you count your bet with my eldest brother, you won''t suffer a loss, and I won''t take advantage of it. I just don''t know if you dare, If you don''t dare, you''ll just count your bet with my eldest brother. "


    Then Dugu changfan looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly. According to his observation, Lu Shaoyou could refine into a quasi imperial pill, but he was superior in his state of mind. In terms of strength cultivation, he had always been a four fold spiritual respect. If he fought, he would not have the power to compete in front of him.


    Dugu changfan''s voice fell down and many eyes were light. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t fight, it would be a gamble with Dugu Changling, which clearly means that Lu Shaoyou must fight.


    "Dugu changfan, you are a tough man. Shaoyou has just consumed too much. How can you fight with you again? I think let me fight with you instead of Shaoyou." Dugu Jingwen looked at the divine emperor''s platform, and when her voice fell, Lu Shaoyou was already there.


    "Miss, if Lu Shaoyou consumes too much, he can fight again another day, and I won''t take advantage of him. As for the young lady who wants to replace him, it''s better to forget it." Dugu changfan looks at Dugu Jingwen with a modest attitude, and is indeed an extraordinary generation.


    "Dad, look at Dugu changfan." Dugu Jingwen stared angrily at Dugu Aoyu.


    Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, this is your young man''s business. I don''t have much to say. You''d better make your own decision. If you continue to fight, you can fight another day after you recover."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace in his eyes, but he knew that Dugu Aoyu was obviously partial to Dugu Changling and Dugu changfan. It''s no wonder that Dugu Aoyu was always hard to speak, but he certainly didn''t want Dugu Changling to have an accident.


    At this time, Dugu Aoyu finally took the opportunity to say something. Naturally, he wanted to keep Dugu Changling. I''m afraid the elders of the whole Dugu family were also thinking about it. It''s best to let him retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "I agree to fight, right now." Lu Shaoyou looked up and how could Dugu family achieve his wish. Since Dugu changfan chose to fight, don''t blame himself for being rude. He was really afraid that he would continue the Dan war.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and even everyone around was surprised, Lu Shaoyou really continued to fight, or now, he didn''t worry about consuming too much.


    Dugu Aoyu and the Dugu family were also very surprised, and their eyes changed.


    Among the crowd, there were many cold eyes on Lu Shaoyou. Many people in the Tuoba family were like this. They were waiting for Lu Shaoyou to abandon his cultivation. Who knows, what they saw was that Lu Shaoyou was refined into a quasi imperial pill, which was unacceptable to them.


    At the same time, there are many people in the Beigong family who have no goodwill to land on Lu Shaoyou, among whom the most rich are the young people.


    "Hum, many people are looking for abuse." Lu Xintong was too lazy to worry when she heard that it was actual combat. In actual combat, she didn''t worry at all. With her brother''s current cultivation strength, in actual combat, plus Lingwu formula, time and space prison, immortal Xuanti, two artifact, and other skills, even in the whole respect level, several people would still be opponents of her brother.


    So Lu Xintong doesn''t worry at all. Yang Guo and snow lion don''t worry at all.


    However, at this time, the North Palace was unparalleled. Yun Hongling and Dugu Jingwen were worried. Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen had to continue the war now. Dugu Jingwen changed her face and said, "why don''t you choose a day?"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Dugu Jingwen, looked up at Dugu changfan and said, "I promise you the first World War is OK, but I have one condition."


    "Tell me your conditions." Dugu changfan was surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou really wanted to fight with him, or now. He didn''t know whether Lu Shaoyou really had some skills or was so arrogant, but anyway, with his current cultivation strength, it was enough to clean up Lu Shaoyou in actual combat.


    "If you want to fight with me, you must add one person, otherwise, your brother will continue to abandon his cultivation." Lu Shaoyou outlined a faint arc of indifference in the corner of his mouth.


    "Who to add?" Dugu changfan''s face changed slightly.


    "Then him!"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the Beigong family, and suddenly turned around. He stretched out his hand and pointed directly at the Beigong family. His eyes swept away. Lu Shaoyou finally set his eyes on the Beigong family, an outstanding young man in his 289 years old.


    The young man was extremely handsome, with dark and dense hair, bright eyes under the sword eyebrow and full of affection. It seemed that the woman would fall into it if she was not careful. His face was as clear as a carving, and his appearance seemed to be loose and unrestrained, but the light in his eyes inadvertently made people dare not underestimate it. The whole face was like a beautiful jade.


    "Beigong jade." Beigong''s peerless eyes changed. Lu Shaoyou pointed to Beigong jade, the first of the younger generation of Beigong family. Although his spirit of wood emperor is higher than that of Beigong jade, in terms of cultivation, Beigong jade has been cultivated by Beigong family since childhood, so he is not as good as Beigong jade in cultivation at this time.


    With Lu Shaoyou pointing directly at Beigong Yu, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Beigong Yu. Even everyone in Beigong family was very surprised, and Dugu family and Dugu changfan were even more surprised.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou naturally has his own ideas. The people of the Beigong family have always been ill intentioned and extremely excluded. It''s just because of this opportunity that the people of the Beigong family are shocked together.


    In terms of eye observation, although Lu Shaoyou can''t see through the real strength of Beigong jade, those who are slightly stronger among the royal families seem to be some hidden secret methods, which is very difficult to see the cultivation achievements.


    However, Lu Shaoyou can easily see that among the young generation of Beigong family, this beautiful young man is the strongest, and is not as strong as Bo Zhong compared with Dugu changfan.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu changfan''s surprised reaction, then continued to look at Dugu changfan with a cold and arrogant air and said softly, "you must fight with him, otherwise you don''t have to stand up for your brother."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you look down on people too much. Do you think you can be presumptuous in front of me?" pointed by Lu Shaoyou, Beigong Yu also showed a chill on his beautiful face. The soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground and his body went straight out without any spatial fluctuation. Then he went directly to the shenhuangtai and looked at Lu Shaoyou: "Otherwise, I''ll ask Beigong Yu for advice first. I just want to know how many skills you have in actual combat." the voice fell, and Beigong Yu''s eyes sank, and he also had a proud and extraordinary momentum.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the handsome young man, originally called Beigong Yu. From the first hand, his strength is really good. However, since he wants to frighten the six royal families today, he should play a little bigger, which can completely frighten the six royal families.


    "Although you still have some strength, just because you are not qualified to fight with me, you two can go together, and I can save time." Lu Shaoyou looked up at Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan, and smiled coldly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are too arrogant." Dugu changfan''s eyes trembled, and he wanted him to join hands with others. Even if he won, he was obviously insulting him.


    "If you don''t come together, forget it. I don''t have time to delay with you." Lu Shaoyou still smiled calmly.


    "In that case, brother Dugu, let''s join hands and teach this arrogant man a lesson together. He asked for it." The corner of Beigong''s Jade mouth looked at Dugu changfan, and his cold eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. This eyes brought a strong cold feeling, but they were still very beautiful. At this time, many women of Dugu family looked at the square.


    "OK." he looked at Beigong Yu and felt the breath of Beigong Yu. Dugu changfan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, you asked for it. Today you have to pay for your arrogance."


    Dugu changfan''s voice fell, and suddenly the whole body breath swept out. The magnificent breath spread, and the divine spirit spread, making people''s soul tremble. With the terrible breath shaking, the whole surrounding space was distorted.


    "Eight fold Holy Spirit, Dugu Aotian is always eight fold Holy Spirit."


    "Talent is rare. Unexpectedly, there are so many young and strong people in Dugu family."

 Chapter 1819

    At this moment, I felt Dugu changfan''s breath, which surprised everyone. The breath on Dugu changfan was even stronger than that of Dugu changfan.


    "Really strong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and he already saw that Dugu changfan''s strength was stronger than Dugu Changling. Although Dugu changfan broke through the eight fold lingzun, it should look like he had just broken through, but Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the cultivation of the eight fold lingzun really started, It is not under Xuanqing and Xuanying of Xuanwu imperial family.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you really asked for it. If you regret it now, it''s still time." Beigong Yu''s eyes looked at Dugu changfan, and then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. His voice fell. In an instant, the overwhelming wood attribute Qi came out slowly with the Qi of the wood emperor, and the whole body space was solidified.


    "Eight heavy martial arts." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose, and the wood attribute genuine Qi in his body trembled under the Qi of the wood emperor. Then, within the air sea of the Dantian, the metal on the martial Dan spread golden light, which immediately disappeared. It was the cultivation of the jade eight heavy martial arts in the North Palace that surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Beigong jade is also an eight fold Wu Zun." under the divine emperor''s stage, Beigong matchless was also surprised. What she knew about Beigong jade was only a seven fold Wu Zun. Unexpectedly, Beigong jade has made a breakthrough recently.


    "This Beigong jade is also an eight fold Wu Zun. They are all geniuses."


    "The younger generation can have such strength. For many years, it is also rare in the six royal families."


    Seeing the shaking breath of Beigong Yu, everyone was amazed. Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu were even more powerful than Tuoba Qingyu, the God son of Tuoba family.


    "Hum, you''re so pretentious. It''s nice now." the big elder of the North Palace family flashed his indifferent eyes. Two eight levels of respect, one spirit and one martial arts are even more difficult and powerful. Lu Shaoyou is extremely arrogant. At this time, he also moved a stone and hit his own foot.


    "Two eight levels of respect. Lu Shaoyou is in trouble."


    "Oh, my God, these two people are two octagonal levels. They are too strong. They are also abnormal strong men."


    The strong men of all families whispered and marveled at it. They were eight levels of respect, which was absolutely powerful. Xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and others all flashed their eyes.


    "Two octagons, this boy is in trouble." Yun Xiaotian was also worried.


    "Two are looking for abuse." only Lu Xintong continued to flash his beautiful eyes and smile coldly. The two octagonal levels are far from his brother''s opponents. Of course, at this time, Yang Guo and snow lion don''t have any worry. What they worry about is that they don''t know the details of Lu Shaoyou. Beigong is unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen and others.


    "Lu Shaoyou, now you can choose another day to fight again. After all, you consume a lot." Dugu Aoyu felt the breath of Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu on the shenhuang stage and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, Dugu clan leader, but no need." Lu Shaoyou said softly and smiled at Dugu Jingwen. "Jingwen, you go down first and I''ll be fine in a minute."


    "Swim less, you"


    "Go down, I''m fine." Dugu Jingwen was interrupted by Lu Shaoyou before she left. She had to leave the shenhuangtai with a little worry.


    "You young people want to fight, I can''t stop it, but try to stop it." Dugu Aoyu''s eyes flashed, his figure jumped, and he left the shenhuangtai.


    Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu swept out on the shenhuang stage, and all of them shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    The two men''s long clothes are windless and automatic, and the spatial ripple has begun to fluctuate at a speed that is difficult to be detected by the naked eye. At the moment, they are also the spirit of the divine emperor and the spirit of the wooden emperor. The two imperial spirits fluctuate, and virtually flock to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at these two imperial spirits, but he didn''t have any pressure. The spirit of the divine emperor was blocked by a golden knife. At this time, the spirit of the wooden emperor, coupled with his metallicity, could be completely ignored. Moreover, the spirit of the wooden emperor and the spirit of the divine emperor of these two people were only at the prefecture level.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about the surrounding eyes. The strength of the two eight respect levels would not be lower than Xuanqing and Xuanying of the Xuanwu beast royal family. However, at the middle level of the six respect level, the noumenon strength has reached the lower level of the eight respect level. If you use a little means, it would be enough to pay the two people.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered at Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu, and then closed his eyes. At that moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly changed. For a moment, a breath of real Qi also began to spread, the space ripple trembled, and the breath of six martial earth attributes was released.


    "Six martial arts respects."


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath was released, and he was immediately locked by many eyes. There were all the breath of six heavy martial zuns.


    "Two eight levels of respect, Lu Shaoyou is only six levels of respect. Can you still compete?"


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou is in trouble."


    "If you can really resist, it''s really a demon."


    Looking at the shenhuangtai and the square, there was silence. All held their breath and waited for whether there would be another amazing scene. Now everyone is looking forward to whether Lu Shaoyou will be completely shocked again.


    On the shenhuang stage, the three people''s breath trembled, the space was invisible and solidified, and everything in the surrounding space was silent, but there was a momentum of tension.


    "What a strong smell"


    Feeling the breath of the three people, they were only amazed. The accomplishments of any of the three people were the dream of most of the people present. The domineering momentum of the three people at the moment has made many people tremble in their hearts.


    Uncle Nan looked faintly at the emperor''s platform. At this time, his eyes were clear and bright, but he didn''t worry about anything.


    Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu looked at each other face to face. They looked at Lu Shaoyou and closed their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t see them at all, which made them look more gloomy. It was a wanton insult to them.


    High above the square, I didn''t know where several birds came from. It was like passing by. I suddenly felt the atmosphere of sword and crossbow rising into the sky on the square. I was immediately frightened to turn around and run away, and several "Gaga" crows fell from my mouth.


    At the moment when the cry mark fell, Beigong''s jade eyes sank and touched the ground with one foot. The figure rose up without warning, and the real Qi burst out. In an instant, it broke through the air and rushed in front of Lu Shaoyou. A green mang palm print was suddenly photographed. Before the palm print, there was a loud noise, and the space was directly smashed. The palm print immediately shrouded in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    With such momentum, the whole space is like a big space, which is immediately distorted. Under the rich wood attribute energy, it makes the surrounding space stagnate.


    Between the lightning, fire and stone, the palm print suddenly fell directly on Lu Shaoyou. Everyone was shocked. Lu Shaoyou''s figure didn''t escape at all, and was swept into it in an instant.


    "Lu Shaoyou is terrible." the whole audience was worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s space was swept by Beigong jade palm print, and the whole space was blown to pieces. Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly turned into fragments, but there was no blood overflow, and the rage swept out.


    "It''s a remnant."


    At this moment, Beigong Yu was worthy of being a strong eight fold warrior. In an instant, he found that what he hit was just a residual shadow. He didn''t notice how Lu Shaoyou disappeared.


    At this moment, he had found that there was a breath wave behind him.


    "Bad." Beigong Yu screamed. He suddenly turned around. As he expected, Lu Shaoyou''s figure outlined an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes appeared in front of him with a sneer.


    Without any hesitation, Beigong Yu waved a fist and began to condense.


    "Time and space disorder."


    Lu Shaoyou had already appeared in front of Beigong jade in the electric light and flint room where the jade fist seal of Beigong was about to condense. Under the sneer of evil spirits, an invisible and strange smell spread all over the body. A space ripple that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye spread out, suddenly spread like lightning in the space, and wrapped Beigong jade in an instant.


    Under the invisible space ripple, Lu Shaoyou directly assimilates the shrouded space ripple. At this time, Lu Shaoyou displays the disorder of time and space, which is much stronger than before.


    At this moment, Beigong Yu suddenly felt a bad fluctuation in his heart.


    At the same time, all the strong people in Zhou Kong were surprised to see. At this time, the figure of Beigong Yu seemed to have stagnated for a moment. This kind of stagnation could not be spied out by even the general respected strong people.


    However, the eyes of a few strong people such as the elders of all ethnic groups have changed greatly. This strange atmosphere is the same as that of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, but Lu Shaoyou''s power is very different.


    At the same time, under the influence of "time disorder", Lu Shaoyou appeared directly in front of Beigong Yu. He waved a fist print in his hand. Before the fist print, a magnificent yellow awn surged up like a strong wind.


    Under the influence of "time and space disorder", Beigong Yu is also an absolute strong man. As soon as he stagnates, he immediately returns to his mind, but it''s too late.


    A huge golden dragon virtual shadow roared out of the magnificent yellow awn in front of Lu Shaoyou''s fist. It was clearly visible to all. Between the lightning, fire and stone, the Golden Dragon virtual shadow instantly hit Beigong jade. In a panic, Beigong jade had to arrange a wood attribute energy aperture.

 Chapter 1820

    The virtual shadow of the golden dragon was too fast. Although it was blocked and wiped out a lot of breath, it still hit Beigong Yu, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    Almost at the same time, under the impact of the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow, Beigong Yu''s body directly flew away, fiercely flew upside down, fell tens of meters away and fell on the ground.


    Beigong jade fell to the ground, the ground trembled, and the surrounding ground cracked directly.


    Looking at the scene on the shenhuang stage, the eight heavy wuzun''s Beigong jade was directly hit and flew. All the people couldn''t help but take a breath. This was just a fight. The eight heavy wuzun''s Beigong Jade mouth suffered such a blow. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too strong.


    Just for a moment, Beigong Yu also got up from the ground. At this time, his face was pale and even his breath became a little disordered. Obviously, Lu Shaoyou''s first blow had caused him some injuries.


    Seeing the shenhuangtai, the audience was shocked. Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen were surprised. Yun Hongling and Yun Xiaotian were also relieved. They landed and swam less, but they were shocked.


    "Dad, you are so strong."


    Among the crowd, Dugu Mei firmly grasped his father Dugu Lv''s arm, and her eyes were very excited. Dugu LV had already trembled all over, and he could hit the eight heavy martial arts statue with one move, which shocked him for a long time.


    "Lu Shaoyou is so weird. He has six martial arts accomplishments, but he can fly north palace jade. His eight martial arts accomplishments are terrible in speed and power." many strong men with extraordinary eyesight are also confused and surprised at this time.


    There are even some strong people on the square. There is an imperceptible color of praise in their eyes. Lu Shaoyou already represents extraordinary. At the same time, in the face of the six royal families, the strength can be regarded as the top two young generation strong people. At this time, the breath is elegant and calm, and the temperament is arrogant and overbearing. This alone is enough to make people look at it.


    However, many strong men can see that Beigong Yu was afraid of being hurt by one move, but they also underestimated Lu Shaoyou''s ability to be hurt by one move. If Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan are two eight levels of respect, one spirit and one martial arts, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses in the end.


    On the shenhuang stage, Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan were stunned for a moment.


    Beigong Yu, in particular, has just personally felt Lu Shaoyou''s strength. It is clearly a six level cultivation, but it is not under him at all. His spirit of wood emperor can''t affect Lu Shaoyou at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell to the ground again, and the soles of his feet fell to the ground. Under the eyes of countless people, he looked straight at Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan.


    "Vulnerable, if you only have such strength, it will disappoint me."


    Lu Shaoyou is standing on the ground with his hands on his back, showing his arrogance and overbearing spirit. In actual combat, Lu Shaoyou has now decided to completely deter the six royal families. The strength of these two eight levels is stronger than he imagined, and it is just a more powerful deterrent.


    Seeing the arrogance and overbearing of Shaoyou, Beigong Yu''s beautiful face became gloomy one by one.


    "If you have some skills, you will know who wins and who loses." Beigong Yu''s voice fell, his mind moved, his green light flashed, and a emerald green armor was immediately arranged on his body.


    The armor is covered with scales like bark, which is very strange. An ancient and simple breath spreads. Under this breath, it seems that it can directly make people''s true Qi consume more and more, and it seems that it can directly make people''s true Qi stagnate more and more.


    "It''s a good prefecture level peak defense weapon." Lu Shaoyou was surprised that there was no trace in his heart. Beigong Yu''s defense weapon was extraordinary and could consume more Qi in his body.


    Almost at the same time, Dugu changfan''s white light flashed, and his whole body was covered with green and white ancient armor. The strong breath fluctuated, which made people''s soul tremble. There is no doubt that he was the soul armor at the top of the prefecture level.


    Dugu changfan didn''t dare to be careless at this time, and the soul armor was also arranged at the first time.


    Both of them set up defense spirit tools at the same time, and the eyes of the strong people around them flashed lightly. They set up defense means. Coupled with their strength, it is more difficult to deal with. Although both of them have just broken through the eighth level, with defense spirit tools, there is absolutely no problem to confront the attack of the eighth level.


    And their attack power is also absolutely strong. With their cooperation, they can fight head-on with the general jiuchongzun level. Their joint strength is definitely not below the general jiuchongzun level.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou really defeat these two people?" although Lu Shaoyou just caught the limelight with one move, those people with extraordinary vision are not very optimistic about Lu Shaoyou. After all, there is a great difference in cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu who were waiting for him. His eyes were still so indifferent. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his true Qi swept through. Anyone could feel the confrontation between the three people on the shenhuang platform.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re too arrogant. If you beat us today, I Beigong Yu would like to ride in front of you. If you lose, your engagement with unparalleled will be cancelled. Dare you?" visual landing Shaoyou, the spirit of wood emperor swept through the space. Beigong Yu''s voice was like jade, with a sense of nobility.


    Listening to Beigong Yu''s words, Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, and all his true Qi trembled. With an invisible breath rushing into the air, an overbearing voice came out, saying, "if you can''t even win, how can I deserve unparalleled? I''ll take your bet."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou stamped his feet and stamped the ground. The real Qi swept out. On the shenhuang platform, the thick boulder ground began to crack directly. He looked at them and said, "don''t you dare to do it yet."


    "Boy is arrogant." Dugu changfan''s voice fell down, and the blue and white soul armor lingered. A magnificent spiritual power suddenly burst out with the spirit of the emperor, taking himself as the center, forming a huge storm.


    The storm shrouded the space, and the space trembled constantly at the moment. The ripples of the surrounding space were broken inch by inch, making it difficult for the line of sight to peep in.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw that Dugu changfan was much better than Dugu changfan. His cultivation alone caused such a huge energy threat. The spiritual power and soul power were extremely vast.


    "Boy, you''ll regret it." the cry fell, and a figure in the vortex of the energy storm rushed out like a streamer. In an instant, Dugu changfan broke through the air and came to Lu Shaoyou. A spiritual skill in his hand was like a powerful crossbow. With a strong wave of soul attack, he directly penetrated the space and came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and his robe shook for a moment. Suddenly, an earth attribute space spread. Within the earth attribute space, Dugu changfan practiced like a strong crossbow, and the critical shooting speed was greatly affected.


    The earth attribute space was also an instant diffusion, which enveloped Dugu changfan''s surrounding space. A heavy force immediately spread away, directly penetrated Dugu changfan''s surrounding space, and directly wrapped in his surrounding space.


    The sudden weightlessness made Dugu changfan''s body tremble, and a continuous heavy attack force directly collapsed on him.


    At the same time, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands formed strangely, and a very mysterious arc passed by, which vaguely brought out the residual shadow. It seemed to be slow, but in fact it was as fast as lightning. Then a fist came out and hit Dugu changfan''s spirit training hard.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal collided with Dugu changfan''s spirit training, and the spirit training dissipated immediately. Dugu changfan sneered. His attack was mixed with soul attack.


    A white awn jumped out of the spirit power training. The soul attack suddenly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Dugu changfan was surprised for a moment, and his soul attack fell into Lu Shaoyou''s mind, but Lu Shaoyou was nothing at all.


    At the same time, a strange scene appeared. On Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal, a residual shadow fist seal was directly shot out of Huang Mang''s fist seal. Ignoring Dugu changfan''s resistance, it directly fell on Dugu changfan''s face, and the soul attack swept in.


    "Soul attack, bad!"


    Dugu changfan''s eyes sank, his soul attacked him, and his figure immediately staggered back a few steps, but there was nothing.


    "I''ve forgotten that the spirit of the emperor is immune to soul attack." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Although his Lingwu formula is mysterious, it has little effect on Dugu changfan who has the spirit of the prefecture level emperor.


    "Lu Shaoyou, take me again." almost at the moment when Dugu changfan stumbled back, Beigong Yu''s figure was in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute space seems to have a smaller blocking force on Beigong Yu than Dugu changfan. For a moment, Beigong Yu has arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Muke soil, no wonder."


    Lu Shaoyou understands that the five elements are mutually reinforcing and overcome each other. If you use the earth attribute yourself, it will have a derivative effect on the wood attribute Qi of Beigong jade, which has the Qi of wood emperor.


    In an instant, the fist seal wrapped by a green awn in Beigong Yu''s hand penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute space. With the energy that seems to have dried up for this earth attribute space, the fist seal fell hard.

 Chapter 1821

    Under the lightning flint, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor is arranged. At the same time, the fire attribute all over the body sweeps out. Under the fire attribute space, wood generates fire. This fist falls, which makes the energy of the fire attribute space seem to be stronger. Beigong Yu clearly feels that the power of his fist is weakening.


    In full view of the public, beigongyu''s majestic fist print was about to hit Lu Shaoyou. The space before the fist print was distorted. However, just before the fist print, I didn''t know why. The space suddenly fluctuated. The fist print deviated from the original position and just passed over Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    At the moment when the fist passed Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, the majestic wood attribute Qi smashed the spare power of space, which also made Lu Shaoyou''s face and shoulders bear the crushing force.


    "Virtual spirit, phantom seal, time disorder."


    But at the same time, Lu Shaoyou saw a strange light enveloping Beigong jade. At the same time, the "time disorder" swept out again. Beigong Jade''s body was dull again. When the strong fought, the dull moment was enough.


    Lu Shaoyou was already ready. Between the lightning and flint, a handprint changed. On his right hand, a palm sized fireball came out in an instant, and the fireball fell on Beigong Yu in an instant.


    As the fireball fell, the air flow in the whole space and on both sides of the space stirred and dispersed, and a hot and terrible pressure spread out like a mountain and a sea.


    Just for a moment, Beigong Yu had regained his consciousness. He didn''t know why he had just been strangely affected. His face was frightened and his body was forced to retreat.


    "Burst!" Lu Shaoyou sneered coldly. As soon as his handprint changed, he grasped it in his hand. When Beigong Yugang wanted to retreat, the fireball suddenly turned into a terrible fire wave and exploded.


    A huge sonic boom began to ring out in the sky, and the blazing flame swept across the sky. The terrible temperature, even the space ripple turned red, the energy diffused, and exploded in the air. The shaking space was filled with violent ripples, and a piece of red energy collapsed like fireworks.


    In the blazing space, Beigong Jade''s body shot down directly, and his body fell heavily on the ground. The boulder cracked, and the whole shenhuangtai was shaking. When Beigong jade got up, he was in a mess, and light blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu were hurt by this scene, and Beigong Yu was more serious.


    Together, they can compete with each other. However, Lu Shaoyou, who is a six fold warrior, has been hurt one after another. It''s incredible.


    What made the crowd even more incredible was that Lu Shaoyou obviously didn''t motivate any too shocked martial arts skills, nor showed any extraordinary strength. This was an understatement, so he beat back Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu, which was shocking.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strange means are terrible."


    Many strong men have just noticed that Lu Shaoyou has just used many strange means, especially one of them. A few strong men frown, which seems to have something to do with the white tiger royal family.


    Everyone in the Beigong family was twitching at this time, and they couldn''t hang up.


    Beigong Yu got up again. His armor was covered with dust and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes were extremely gloomy. Dugu changfan''s face was no better at the moment.


    "Hum!" after being hurt twice, Beigong Yu couldn''t bear it any more. He flashed his green light and stamped his feet into the air, standing side by side with Dugu changfan.


    "Tianmu kill."


    The gloomy cheers came from Beigong Yu''s mouth and stood in the air. The wood attribute genuine Qi in his body surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic energy of the world of wood attributes, and instantly converged into a huge energy vortex in the air. In the vortex, a huge awe like threat spread all over the world.


    When this energy appeared, the green awn soared into the sky and shone on the whole shenhuang platform. It became a dazzling green. Those with low strength didn''t dare to look directly at it. This terrible momentum made many strong people''s faces change greatly.


    At the same time, seeing Beigong Yu''s movement, Dugu changfan''s eyes trembled, his face was as heavy as water, and his breath surged. A terrible wave with soul breath filled his body in an instant, and the whole space trembled.


    "Spirit storm."


    Dugu changfan drank loudly, and the terrible breath surged into the sky. The long shirt and big sleeve waved, and the spiritual power surged out, sweeping out directly with an indescribable soul wave. The terrible soul breath immediately hooked up the terrible heaven and earth energy.


    "Tianmu kill, the prefecture level high-level peak martial arts of Beigong family, can be regarded as the secret of Beigong family. It seems that Beigong Yuzhen has to do his best."


    "Tianling storm is also the high-level and peak spiritual skill of Dugu family. Both of them should use their best."


    Seeing Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu''s powerful martial arts and spiritual skills at this time, the voices of discussion around the square came out at the same time. The martial arts and spiritual skills at the top level of the prefecture level were not so easy to deal with.


    Dugu changfan came from behind and waved without any delay. The magnificent energy storm distorted the whole surrounding space, just like a huge energy ocean. The ripples of the surrounding space were shattered, and with the magnificent soul force, he directly swept and hit Lu Shaoyou, and immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou in it.


    Almost at the same time, the figure of Beigong jade moved, and the whirlpool of green mans energy covered the huge space. The bright green mans energy suddenly burst out on the square. The green mans filled the whole shenhuangtai, and the rich earth attribute energy, with a fierce spirit, also shrouded the surrounding air of Lu Shaoyou.


    The two energies collapsed at the same time, trembled in the air, and shrouded Lu Shaoyou in the surrounding air. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in them. One spirit and one martial arts were such terrible energies. The space on this side had already been distorted. There was no doubt that the dark space cracks were exposed on the edge of the whole shenhuangtai.


    With such a terrible attack energy, Dugu Changling and the five hundred strong shenhuangtai had already flown away in surprise.


    "Lu Shaoyou is in trouble. He has been crushed in it."


    "Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan joined hands. At this time, it is absolutely difficult for them to retreat."


    The whole shenhuangtai was shrouded in surprise. At the moment, all eyes were fixed on the shenhuangtai. Many people were worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the terrible energy vortex, and the amazing energy spread down. The wood attribute material attack hit the green spirit armor, and invaded his mind with the omnipresent soul attack.


    Glancing at him, Lu Shaoyou frowned. Lu Shaoyou sneered faintly at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, fingerprints formed, and mysterious arcs crossed.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and a dazzling force burst out in his hands. The space of water attribute "space-time prison" spread, which was directly shrouded in the surrounding space. Under the action of the force of time, the ripples of space were assimilated, and the magnificent energy of water attribute gathered out of thin air. A vast soul force, the force of time and the force of space were integrated in it, It poured out in an instant.


    At the same time, all the frozen space in the "space-time prison" suddenly collided with the two energy waves in the surrounding space. The power of the cold ice spread away, eroding the wood attribute and spiritual soul energy, freezing the space.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s "prison of time and space" poured in, Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan''s eyes changed greatly. In this terrible space, there are ice force, space force, soul force and another four kinds of attack forces that seem to affect time. Among them, such a strange attack force is the first time he has seen.


    Under such attack power, Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan suddenly felt that their attack was completely blocked by Lu Shaoyou, and they could not do their part any more. On the contrary, their attack power would be eroded and frozen by Lu Shaoyou''s attack power.


    The two men looked at each other and released their divine spirit, wood emperor spirit, true spirit, spiritual power and soul power. The energy of heaven and earth was overwhelming. The two men worked together to besiege Lu Shaoyou. There were already surging clouds on the divine emperor platform.


    With their full cooperation, they immediately suppressed Lu Shaoyou''s "time and space prison", and immediately began to look like being Bi retreated.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any worry. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates soil."


    With the sound falling, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou poured three attribute energies into the "space-time prison" almost at the same time. Suddenly, the "space-time prison" directly an invisible power and began to rise.


    Two times, four times, eight times, in an instant, the power in "time and space prison" has climbed to the point of terror, eight times the power has spread, and the whole space is shaky.


    In the "prison of time and space", the majestic and heavy earth attribute energy finally spread. The space is weightless. The majestic earth attribute energy converges out of thin air. The whole space suddenly seems to be solidified. There is a vast soul force. The force of time and the force of space roar in it.


    Just for a moment, "space-time prison" increased eight times its power. Under eight times its power, the earth attribute "space-time prison" immediately shrouded the whole space within several kilometers. The scope was already beyond the shenhuang platform. Together with Beigong Yu, Dugu changfan and others were shrouded in it.

 Chapter 1822

    In the earth attribute "time and space prison", the attack of Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan had already been crushed in the earth attribute space, as if solidified, and their attack power could not be leaked.


    "Is this heaven level martial art? It seems not."


    "What a powerful power in this space."


    "What kind of attack does Lu Shaoyou display? With each attribute conversion, his power is doubled. It''s hard to understand that this is the horror of the five series martial arts!"


    The audience was filled with horror. The power of "prison in time and space" Rose eight times in an instant. Between attribute changes, there were storms within thousands of meters, which shocked many strong people.


    People watched as the space within a few kilometers above was shrouded, thousands of meters of space was solidified, and the power was soul shaking. This attack was too frightening.


    At this time, Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan were even more shocked in the earth attribute "space-time prison". In this space, they were all frozen. They were confused by several strange attacks, which made them difficult to support in a moment.


    Their faces were frightened, without any hesitation, their fingerprints changed hard, suddenly controlled the two attack forces and exploded directly.


    The two men immediately split into two powerful forces, and immediately fell apart in the "prison of time and space", directly turning into two terrible energy storms, which swept out everywhere in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and he gave a soft drink. It was also a slap from a distance. The earth attribute "space-time prison" immediately spread like an arc of light, covering a few kilometers in an instant.


    The space exploded, and the violent energy ripples were like real fluctuations. The huge space became distorted under such terrible energy collision, and the lower space was like a mountain collapse.


    The onlookers near the square, even the strong among the six royal families, also retreated one after another.


    Almost at the same time, in the chaotic space, Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan opened their mouths, and the blood fog suddenly spewed out, and their bodies were directly shocked from the air.


    Their bodies retreated, leaving two traces of space ripples in the air, and then fell to the empty ground.


    The square trembled, and the rubble cracked and blasted away with the square.


    Everyone was shocked. Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu were devastated when they showed their high-level martial arts and spiritual skills.


    Everyone looked up and looked into the air. The chaotic space was calm again. Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back, wrapped in a yellow awn, and his breath made people tremble.


    In the rubble pile, the two people stood up slowly, blood dripping from their mouths, and their complexion was already pale. They looked at Lu Shaoyou in the sky with horror in their eyes.


    "Beigong royal family, Dugu royal family, ha ha, it''s vulnerable to one blow, but it''s not better than you." Lu Shaoyou looked down at the sky, laughed and smiled proudly. He is no less than the six royal families today.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the elders of Dugu family and Beigong family look very blue. I''m afraid they never thought of this scene. Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan can''t compete with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be arrogant. It''s still early for you to win." Beigong Yu''s eyes were gloomy and the back of his hand wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ll wait. I can also tell you that in my eyes, I don''t care about you at all. A group of actors who rely on the protection of ancestral shadow are still pretentious one by one." Lu Shaoyou looked down at Beigong Yu, smiled coldly, his voice echoed, arrogant and overbearing.


    Beigong family, Dugu family''s strong men look ugly. Lu Shaoyou''s face is blue and white, but he can''t refute it. Lu Shaoyou has enough arrogance and domineering capital.


    "Presumptuous." Dugu changfan wiped the cold light, and he didn''t know whether it was angry or hurt. His face was pale, and his voice fell down. Sen went to stand in the air again, and a white light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, Dugu changfan''s hand was already holding a circle with a diameter of one foot, and the secret patterns on it were haunting and shocking.


    The size of the circle is just holding the circle stem in one hand. The white circle of one foot diameter spreads the magnificent soul energy, and the edge space ripples. Looking at the breath, it is not difficult to guess that this level has reached the level of attacking souls at the prefecture level, and I''m afraid it is also the peak level at the prefecture level.


    A sound like lightning and thunder spread in front of Beigong Yu at the same time. As Dugu changfan summoned the soul weapon, Beigong Yu also rose up in the air, and his green light flashed in his hand, and a weapon like a whip appeared in his hand.


    This object is five meters long, just like a long snake. When you count it carefully, it has nine sections. It is also shrouded in secret patterns. The majestic wood attribute energy spreads. At the edge of this object, the spatial ripples spread silently.


    "Soul destroying hoop is the treasure of Dugu family. It is said that it is the earth level peak soul weapon closest to the artifact."


    "Wooden dragon whip is the treasure of Beigong family. It is said that a long time ago, Beigong family thought it was the top strong man, killed nine demon dragons and refined them with nine demon dragons and dragon bones. It is the strongest weapon under the artifact."


    Looking at these two ground level spirit tools, people who know the goods have some eyes flashing. These two spirit tools are really not ordinary spirit tools.


    "Have you used spirit tools?" Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, looked at the two people in front of him and said coldly, "then I''ll play with you again."


    "Don''t be arrogant." Beigong Yu shouted, and his figure bullied him directly. The majestic wood attribute Qi spread out, and the whip in his hand immediately raised.


    "Wooden dragon whip."


    With a soft drink, the whip in Beigong Jade''s hand shook. The whip directly penetrated the space and burst to Lu Shaoyou. Before the whip, the space directly penetrated a dark space crack trace.


    "Soul destroying hoop."


    Dugu changfan''s eyes were cold. At the same time, the soul destroying hoop in his hand moved, and the magnificent energy rotated. The light was like a bright moon in the sky. The magnificent soul energy also hit Lu Shaoyou.


    These two attacks are the same terror, and the speed is fast to the extreme. They almost penetrate the space at the same time. Under the gaze of countless eyes in the square, the continuous attack power directly destroyed the space before the two attacks, and suddenly shrouded in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    In the public''s surprise, I didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou would compete with again, but suddenly I saw a cyan light spreading out of thin air behind Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, people saw Lu Shaoyou''s back, a pair of perfect cyan wings appeared, and the blue light spread on the edge of the wings, like a flash of lightning, threatening and oppressing the space, and condensing a terrible and thrilling energy at the same time.


    "You are better than spirit tools. I will complete you!"


    Two spirit tools bombarded Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou raised his head and walked gently. The phantom green wings behind him urged. The edge of the wings appeared along the beautiful half moon arc, and a beautiful arc dark aperture appeared. It was beautiful and palpitating. The breath of palpitation spread around with the space ripple.


    The attack power of the two spirit tools fell on Lu Shaoyou at the same time. The space trembled and then collapsed inch by inch. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also turned into fragments.


    "Your speed is too slow." almost at the same time, when Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan realized that they were only attacking a residual shadow, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was behind them. His arms shook, his palms clenched his fists, and two golden dragon virtual shadows suddenly swept through the air.


    The two golden dragons roared up and destroyed the space ripple, and immediately hit Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan.


    They were frightened and turned around in an instant. The wooden dragon whip and soul killing hoop in their hands were waved directly, and the two spirit tools were waved directly, but there was also a terrible violent force hidden.


    At this moment, under the gaze of countless eyes, the two violent forces also hit the virtual shadows of the two golden dragons.


    At this moment, the terrible energy collided like a meteorite. The two golden dragon virtual shadows and the two spirit tool energies were constantly eroding each other. The void space around the energy even spread out small dark cracks. It is not difficult for everyone to feel the terror of the attack.


    The energy entangled for a moment, and then exploded. The Golden Dragon virtual shadow and the energy of the two spirit tools spread into towering Qi and spread away.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body fluttered and stood, and his blue wings appeared, fully extended, directly distorting the surrounding space. The sound of blue light, wind and thunder made a great effort, and a thrilling force of heaven and earth soared up. The majestic breath made people cold.


    "This is an artifact, a flying artifact."


    The eyes of all those who know the goods show a shocking color. At this time, the majestic power on the cyan wings makes people feel shocked, which is definitely at the level of artifact.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, and these wings, two artifact are in the body." Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan were slightly shocked and looked at the phantom green wings behind qiankong Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou has two artifacts. It is said that there is nothing wrong, good boy."


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the surprised eyes of the crowd and looked at Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu in the front air. They shouted loudly, like fierce thunder, and said, "it''s my turn now."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou bent slightly and moved his mind.

 Chapter 1823

    With a light drink, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the second form of Qingling armor, and the curved body expanded directly in the air.


    The blue streamer scales with the general size of the blade are strangely covered, and the muscles and muscles, limbs and bones, blood and muscles are expanding. A series of lightning lingers, and the scales of green spirit armor tightly wrap the body.


    In a short moment, in the aurora of surprise in the square, Lu Shaoyou''s body had turned into a hundred meters huge, and his body immediately formed a blue and white scale giant tiger.


    At this moment, after the change of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger, the phantom green wings continue to move. On the huge tiger''s back, the phantom green wings have turned into no less than 200 meters. The phantom green wings stretch out, and the sound of wind and thunder continues. At the edge of the wings, a trace of small space extends directly into the space, like an imperceptible dark space crack. The whole huge body looks like, It''s a huge flying tiger.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    The eyes of all the people were surprised, which surprised them. There were too many strange means of Lu Shaoyou.


    Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu were surprised, which completely shocked them.


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and suddenly it came out like a tiger roaring. There was also a great pressure in his voice. Under this pressure, many of the six Royal Children with low cultivation were frightened.


    The huge roar fell, the phantom''s green wings shook, and the scales and lights lingered on his back. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body suddenly appeared in front of Dugu changfan like crossing the space.


    Dugu changfan returned to his senses in shock, and a magnificent pillar of soul light appeared on the soul killing hoop in his hand, which immediately swept away from Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The majestic soul energy swept through the space and directly was the most difficult soul attack. At this moment, facing the soul attack, Lu Shaoyou did not avoid and hide. He allowed the soul to be hit by the attack and raised his right claw abruptly.


    The soul attack directly hit the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body. The shaking Lu Shaoyou''s huge body trembled. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claw had been raised. The right claw spread with lightning suddenly stretched out, the right claw bent, and the claw marks moved. There were some residual shadows, which seemed to tear the space at any time.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes fought and shot, and his right claw suddenly formed a strange arc. He directly used his right claw to urge him to tear the sky and ground claws, and then tore them off at Dugu changfan.


    At the paw print, the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. Suddenly, the fire attribute energy all over the sky quietly converges, and the space is instantly rendered red.


    A claw print burst out. Between the lightning and flint, this claw print collapsed on Dugu Changkong in an instant.


    Among them, Dugu changfan didn''t think that Lu Shaoyou ignored his soul attack. He was unprepared and frightened. He didn''t have time to avoid it. He was really crushed in it.


    At the same time, the wooden dragon whip in Beigong Jade''s hand was completely impolite. The long whip pierced through the space, and the space ripple was broken. It pulled hard at Lu Shaoyou at the same time, and it was about to fall on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger''s back.


    The heart peeps around, and all the movement is naturally in Lu Shaoyou''s peeping. When this whip is pulled, Lu Shaoyou roars at the tiger''s mouth, and his body suddenly stands upright. He doesn''t avoid or hide, but the phantom green wings on his back suddenly cover his body and tightly wrap his body.


    Beigong Yu''s whip was immediately drawn on Lu Shaoyou''s phantom Green Wing. Under the crisp sound of the golden dagger, Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled. Originally, his defense was terrible. At this time, coupled with the two wing defense of the phantom Green Wing, his body fell again in an instant.


    The phantom green wings shook open and the body swooped down. Between the lightning and flint, with the expansion of the phantom green wings in an instant, Lu Shaoyou stretched a strange breath around to assimilate the space ripple, and the right claw on the tiger body suddenly fell again.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claw fell, it urged him to tear the sky and crack the earth. Before the tiger claw, the disorder of time and space came first.


    The whole space trembled suddenly, and the terrible hot gas spread out rapidly. The hot gas directly tore the space and exposed five dark palpitation space cracks.


    The speed of the phantom''s green wings, the influence of the disorder of time and space, and how Beigong Yu could escape by surprise. This torn claw immediately collapsed on him.


    Under the great power, Beigong Yu''s body was equipped with ground-level defense armor, and he could not resist such a heavy blow. His body fell directly to the ground, and he was almost connected with Dugu changfan one after another.


    Like a broken winged bird, they shot down their bodies and directly bombarded a huge pit on the square. The rubble scattered and the earth shook.


    All the people in the square looked at each other. Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan were hit so hard by Lu Shaoyou. It was like being ravaged. They would hit each other directly every time they fought.


    The most shocking thing is that Lu Shaoyou just seems to be completely unafraid of soul attack. Even Beigong Yu''s material attack can''t hurt him, and his defense is too terrible.


    On the ground, Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu, who had climbed up from the ground for the first time, opened their mouths and sprayed blood mist. They were hurt continuously. They were close to each other, and they were finally shocked.


    They stared at the sky and realized that this was not Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance, but their own strength. They really couldn''t resist Lu Shaoyou.


    "Use all your strength!" Beigong Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Dugu changfan lightly. Lu Shaoyou was too strong and could only use all his strength at this time.


    "Hmm!" Dugu changfan''s face was dignified and nodded slightly. His figure soared up again, and his magnificent spiritual power was injected into the soul killing hoop in his hand. Suddenly, a strong light burst out from the soul killing hoop, and terrible energy burst out.


    At the same time, on the soul killing hoop, the majestic soul force fluctuates and hooks the energy of heaven and earth all over the sky.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes, put away the tiger body and restored the first form of green spirit armor. The phantom green wings continued to be displayed behind him. Under this magnificent energy, Lu Shaoyou also felt suppressed at this time.


    Seeing that Dugu changfan was already preparing for the strongest attack, Beigong Jade''s figure was vertical, the wooden dragon whip pointed directly into the sky, and the overwhelming wooden attribute Qi was poured into the wooden dragon whip. The space around the wooden dragon whip was corrugated and broke away by itself.


    "The spirit tiger destroys the soul."


    Dugu changfan drank loudly. At that moment, the whole space was trembling for it. The energy of heaven and earth gathered all over his body. Half of the sky had changed, and the great pressure spread.


    With the change of Dugu changfan''s last handprint, the soul killing hoop in his hand suddenly threw into the air, and the soul killing hoop with a diameter of one foot turned into a huge light mass of more than 1000 meters.


    At this moment, the space suddenly trembled, and the roaring spatial fluctuation was like a tsunami. Just in the blink of an eye, an amazing scene appeared. The energy light mass transformed by the soul killing hoop was strangely condensed into a huge white tiger of nearly 1000 meters.


    The white giant tiger is like a living creature. The overwhelming energy that pervades and opens directly splits the space around the body. The amazing pressure makes the eyes of the people in the square tremble.


    "Wooden dragon breaks the world."


    At the same time, under the pouring of wood attribute energy in Beigong jade body, the wooden dragon whip suddenly turned into thousands of meters out of thin air.


    A huge dragon howl suddenly rang through the sky. The wooden dragon whip in Beigong Jade''s hand suddenly turned into a huge green dragon. Under the green dragon, there was no dragon claw. It looked like a miscellaneous dragon, but it was also the spread of dragon power. The green scales on its back were shining like living creatures.


    As the green dragon roared out, the surface of the space around its body suddenly became distorted.


    Dragon and tiger virtual shadows alternate. Two giants stand tall in the sky. Terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from them. The space around the sky collapses inch by inch, which shocks people''s soul and makes people look hard to breathe.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up. With their full strength, they were absolutely terrible. Even the strong at the middle level of jiuchongzun level would never be careless.


    "Lu Shaoyou, look how arrogant you are." Dugu changfan shouted and suddenly pushed his handprint. The white tiger immediately hit Lu Shaoyou and turned pale. He hit him with all his strength, which made him exhausted.


    With a push of Beigong jade hand seal, the green dragon in front of him also bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    The two giants swept into Lu Shaoyou out of thin air, revealing huge dark space cracks along the way. Like a deep space channel, the two giants of green dragon and white tiger broke through the air, emerging from the void space, and came to Lu Shaoyou with the power of terror like a meteorite.


    With such a terrible attack, the square was shocked. The whole sky was like the darkness before dawn. The space changed color. Only the majestic energy was constantly destroying the space.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry much. He took a deep breath and said faintly: "water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil."


    With the sound falling, Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute "time and space prison" of eight times his power spread in the air again. This time, Lu Shaoyou has done his best The "prison of time and space" with eight times the power spread, the whole space is crumbling, and the majestic earth attribute energy converges out of thin air. The whole space suddenly seems to solidify, and immediately envelops the whole space within several kilometers, together with the virtual shadow of the white tiger and green dragon that destroys the sky and the earth.


    "It''s another move. It doesn''t work."


    In this strange space, the white tiger and the green dragon were blocked, and Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu seemed to have been prepared for it. They made every effort to plunder into the white tiger and the green dragon at the same time.


    The white tiger and the green dragon roared, and the power seemed to have increased again. They had just been blocked by the "space-time prison". At this moment, they suddenly tossed away and wanted to break away from the "space-time prison".


    Within the "prison of time and space", it suddenly clicked and was about to break.


    "Lu Shaoyou can''t resist at last."


    "Dugu changfan and Beigong Yu are trying their best, and Lu Shaoyou is finally going to be defeated."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s "prison of time and space" rattling, Dugu changfan sneered and drank coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, it depends on how you stop this time. In front of my six royal families, do you think you really have the power to resist."


    "People who can be clever just rely on the protection of your ancestors, one by one, but they are pretentious. It''s true that you have the innate talent of your ancestors. But I''ve gone through hardships and dangers step by step. How can you two sons compare? It''s the protection of your ancestors. Your ancestors understood the five attributes of ''wood, water, fire, earth and wind'', you What will you do? When the sixth attribute is born today, I will let you know that you are waste in front of me. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice reverberated in the sky, like thunder, making people hear the roar in his ears.


    In the "prison of time and space", Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, with strange fingerprints in his hands. He said, "aquatic wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, and native gold."

 Chapter 1824

    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a golden awn around him in the air, rising like an obsidian sun. The dazzling golden awn slowly began to spread out with an extremely strange atmosphere and spread to the sky of the whole square.


    The golden light poured down from the sky and shone on the heaven and earth. In the golden light, the endless strange smell spread, which was fierce and killing.


    High above the sky, a fierce thunder resounded out of thin air. On the calm sky, suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and thick dark clouds poured down into the air. The whole space trembled, mixed with lightning and thunder.


    Almost at the same time, the surrounding space was suddenly dark, as if heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness. An invisible energy wave in heaven and earth shook the ground.


    In the whole space, only high above the sky, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a golden light, like an obsidian sun, releasing a golden awn. All these changes made people''s soul tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is full of golden light. At this time, the six color Wudan in the Dantian rotates endlessly. The majestic energy begins to leak out in the Dantian sea.


    At this time, in the stunned eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou''s body was surrounded by the energy of five attributes of wood, water, fire and earth wind, releasing dazzling light.


    The five attribute energy rays are surrounded by a golden light, which is more dazzling.


    The golden light lingered, and the colors of the other five attribute energies surrounded them. A majestic strange pressure came to the earth. The shock between heaven and earth became more and more intense. It was not difficult for everyone to feel that under the traction of the golden light energy, the earth moved, mountains shook and rivers flowed back in Dugu royal family.


    The heaven and earth changed color, and the wind and clouds surged. In the space, a strong golden light energy continuously penetrated from the heaven and earth, and then poured into Lu Shaoyou who was shrouded by the golden awn. The strange golden energy roared all over the sky and shrouded Lu Shaoyou in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, shining with gold, which was very spectacular, and many six royal families cast their stunned eyes on him.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by the golden energy, the golden light lingered, and the fierce and domineering attribute energy breath was spreading, which made everyone feel frightened, and their six royal families were no exception.


    Looking at all this, I felt the fierce and domineering attribute breath. After a few seconds, all the strong people in the presence stared at the new golden attribute of Shanglu Shaoyou.


    "New attribute, it''s really a new attribute."


    "This is Lu Shaoyou''s new attribute."


    "The sixth attribute, a new attribute, is the sixth attribute I understand human beings in addition to wood, water, fire, earth and wind."


    "It''s a new attribute, which Lu Shaoyou realized."


    In the presence, those in front of them are the strong men of the six imperial families. They are more clear about the attribute energy. Each one has extraordinary eyesight. At this time, they can feel it immediately. What Lu Shaoyou has is the real sixth attribute.


    Suddenly, on the square, except Jin Xuan, Nan Shu, Lu Xintong and others, everyone trembled, shocked and excited. Their chins were open and could be stuffed into duck eggs. They were shivering all over.


    Even the elders of the royal families, Beigong Leng, Dugu Fanyun, xuanyuansong, taigongsu, zhuansun qianrong, Tuoba Ding, and even Dugu Aoyu, could no longer keep calm.


    This is a new attribute. For them, they naturally know what it means.


    On the whole square, everyone was excited, trembling, shocked and frightened. Everyone stood up straight and looked at the sky in shock. Everyone''s eyes were shaking all the time.


    "The sixth attribute, the boy understands the sixth attribute."


    In the crowd, Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang and the Dharma protector looked at each other. Yun Xiaotian couldn''t help but burst into tears in his eyes. How could he have thought that the person he liked at the beginning was so talented that he realized the new attributes. What talent is needed.


    "Shaoyou understood the sixth attribute." Dugu Jingwen''s body trembled and her eyes were dazed.


    "It''s true. Shaoyou understood the new attribute." Beigong peerless looked at Dugu Jingwen, and everything in front of her was true. The two women looked at each other, and their chest was full of ups and downs.


    In the Dugu family''s space, at this moment, I don''t know where it came from. At this time, I peeped into it, and I couldn''t keep calm.


    Among the crowd, xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and others were completely shocked by it.


    In this world, at this moment, with a magnificent golden energy swarming into Lu Shaoyou''s body, a magnificent breath, like a waking tiger, swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The majestic energy is poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body violently. Lu Shaoyou''s golden light suddenly appears and stands in the sky on this heaven and earth, just like a miracle.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly shot out of the golden light, rushed straight into the sky and shook the thick dark clouds in front of him. A loud cry came out from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth: "the five elements grow and conquer each other, and native gold."


    The cry fell. At this moment, in the surprised eyes of all the people whose souls were trembling, Lu Shaoyou saw a golden awn rising all over the sky when he was traveling. The golden awn swept directly over the sky, lingering and spreading with a dazzling palpitation like a trace of lightning.


    In the next moment, the golden awn, which everyone was shocked, slipped from the dark space again like a meteor, suddenly turned back from the high altitude again, and suddenly injected into the strange space in front of Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, the whole space suddenly appeared a frightening scene.


    With the vast and majestic golden mans instantly injected into the strange space, the people were shocked and saw that the strange space suddenly seemed like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is pouring metal energy into the "space-time prison" with eight times the power. Suddenly, the "space-time prison" is turbulent, the heavy earth energy disappears, and a new invisible power has climbed to the point of terror.


    This new energy is full of the spirit of fierce killing and cutting, and the atmosphere of supremacy is sweeping the world.


    At this moment, in the new "prison of time and space", the magnificent metallic energy converged out of thin air, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. There was also a vast soul force, in which the force of time and the force of space roared.


    With each attribute change in ''time and space prison'', the power is doubled. After integrating the fourth attribute, the power has been increased to eight times.


    At this time, with the pouring of new metallicity, the power was instantly increased again, ten times, twelve times, fourteen times. At fourteen times, the whole space was shaking and falling under this power, as if the whole space was about to collapse, and the rising speed of power began to stop, as if it had encountered a huge bottleneck.


    But it just stagnated for a while. Suddenly, outside the new metallic "time and space prison", the area has reached tens of thousands of meters. The golden awn covers tens of thousands of meters, and the golden light under the cover is shining. Outside the ten thousand meters space, the edge space suddenly collapses.


    At the same time, the power of the new "prison in time and space" rose again, crossed a huge bottleneck in an instant, and the power rose to 16 times in an instant.


    At this time, when the new 16 times gold attribute "time and space prison" appeared, Jin mang made a great work. Suddenly, there were thick dark clouds again in the dark space of heaven and earth.


    In the whole space, there was a sudden gust of wind, lightning and thunder.


    The following scene made everyone''s shocked eyes stunned again, and then looked at the huge movement again in the sky.


    "Another vision of heaven and earth."


    Uncle Nan was stunned at the moment because he was preparing for the scene. He looked at the visions of heaven and earth over the sky. He seemed to think of something. His eyes changed blankly. His eyes fought and shot. Finally, he couldn''t help but wipe an incredible color in his eyes, and he was excited all over.


    "Tianji martial arts, this is Tianji martial arts."


    Uncle Nan was surprised and looked at the sky. He couldn''t calm down anymore. He was excited and trembled.


    "It seems that Lu Shaoyou created his own martial arts. He created his own heaven level martial arts. So did the old master in those years. The birth of heaven level martial arts will also change the color of heaven and earth."


    Jin Xuan''s gold robe shook. With his determination, he was surprised and shocked. He created his own heaven level martial arts. There are several people in the world who can have this ability. In addition to the old master, Lu Shaoyou is the second one he saw. Even if others can create heaven level martial arts, it is absolutely something that can be done by practitioners above emperor level, It is said that not all emperors can do it.


    "Tianji martial arts, this is Tianji martial arts."


    "Lu Shaoyou created his own martial arts skills and was promoted to heaven at this time."


    On the square, there are also strong people with extraordinary eyesight. Looking at these changes, they were shocked immediately after their dignified and shocked faces.


    The quasi emperor''s pill has a new attribute. At this time, the sky level martial arts. All the six royal families were shocked by a series of shocks. They can''t return to God.

 Chapter 1825

    However, in the face of this fact, the six adults and the royal family had to believe and accept this fact. Lu Shaoyou had done all this in front of them, and completely trampled on the arrogance of all the people present, trampling on everyone''s extraordinary self-esteem as the royal family. As the royal family, they also looked ashamed when compared with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, such a talented son, is rare."


    All the strong men murmured to themselves that those who thought they had no grudges with Lu Shaoyou dared not judge Lu Shaoyou as an ordinary outsider at this time, and secretly rejoiced that they didn''t provoke Lu Shaoyou. Maybe they can make good friends with Lu Shaoyou in the future.


    New attributes, such talent and double cultivation of spirit and martial arts, what does this represent? From a rational point of view, everyone can know.


    "The person that the eldest lady likes is really unusual. There is no objection in the family now." among the crowd, Beigong trembled and his eyes were excited.


    Among the crowd, Dugu Aoyu looked at his daughter Dugu Jingwen, and his eyes trembled for it. This daughter had an extraordinary eye since childhood, and she still didn''t see the wrong person this time.


    Dugu Jingwen felt her father''s eyes and looked at her father. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly, as if she was telling her father that the person she liked was right. At this time, the person she liked had proved her strength.


    Looking at the vision of heaven and earth again in the air, all the people in the square looked stunned and shocked.


    The crowd looked up and saw a sky level martial arts power collapsing. Those with low strength suddenly felt frightened, their blood churned, and their souls trembled. Everyone felt absolute palpitations, their hearts accelerated, and it was like stopping their hearts. Their spiritual power and true Qi were absolutely suppressed.


    High above the sky, the dazzling golden awn shrouded the square. In the metallic "time and space prison", the golden light spread and spread.


    At this time, after Lu Shaoyou integrates the fifth earth attribute again, his power has been increased to 16 times of terror. The "time and space prison" of 16 times of power has reached the extreme degree of terror. However, the power is superimposed, and Lu Shaoyou''s consumption is naturally superimposed.


    In the metal "time and space prison", Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan had already been shocked. All this was beyond their expectation. Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly understood the new attribute. At this time, this martial art can also be promoted to heaven level.


    The green dragon and white tiger gathered between them at the moment. Their huge body was completely unable to move in the metal "time and space prison". Their body was solidified. Under the fierce smell of Xiao killing Jinge, the green dragon and white tiger directly looked trembling.


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and stood up. A golden light column enveloped his body. The sky was surging with lightning and thunder behind him. At the moment, his eyes were full of golden light. He looked at the green dragon and white tiger in the "time and space prison", and his eyes were cold.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and patted his fingerprints from a distance. Suddenly, a huge golden arm burst out of the metal "space-time prison".


    This huge palm, like a Buddha''s hand seal, is thousands of meters large, and the surrounding space is broken inch by inch, which is difficult to recover. In the storm, one hand directly photographed the green dragon and white tiger at the same time.


    When the fingerprints were photographed, the huge dark void was revealed directly along the way, and the power to break the void collapsed. The huge virtual shadow of the green dragon and white tiger was directly destroyed and crushed all the way to the shenhuang platform, and then scattered.


    There was not much noise in the space. The virtual shadow of the green dragon and the white tiger was broken, turned into the wooden dragon whip and soul killing hoop, and fell to the ground. The towering energy spread like an arc of light, covering at least tens of thousands of meters in an instant.


    The square in the sky is like a mountain collapse. The huge shenhuangtai is also directly patted into ashes under the palm of this golden giant hand. The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations. The huge space is distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    The power of fury swept through, and the onlookers retreated again. This terrible power makes people tremble.


    As the white tiger and the green dragon were shot away, Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan were in the "time and space prison", and the blood fog suddenly spewed out, and their breath was instantly listless.


    The metallic "prison of time and space" also disappeared in the huge golden handprint for a moment, and the half sky with changeable clouds and clouds also recovered its light again.


    "Beigong Yu, Dugu changfan, what else can you take to compete with me at this time." in the air, the phantom''s green wings vibrated, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure came to Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan in an instant. Under the golden light and above his fists, the majestic breath forced people to come. Jin mang made a great work. There was a fierce and killing spirit in the golden mang.


    Without any turning, his fists fell on Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan. Jin mang penetrated and was unmatched. Their defense armor directly exposed a small crack and spread.


    Between the lightning, Lu Shaoyou hit his fists again and again. His fists took off a Golden Shadow and fell on their chests again.


    They received two punches in a row, the blood in their mouths spewed out directly, and the crack in their armor was much bigger again.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air and shouted. Everyone in the air was stunned, and his fists fell on their chests.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s two fists directly hit their chests, swooped down from mid air, and immediately hit down from high altitude. Jin mang made a great effort, just like a golden meteorite.


    They opened their mouths and directly spewed blood. Their bodies immediately fell into the air and bombarded the ruins of shenhuangtai, which had already been razed to the ground.


    The two bodies fell, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the rubble scattered high in the sky, like fierce thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fists have been directly pressed on their chests. The phantom green wings swooped down and directly hit down with towering force. His body also rushed into the rubble.


    The crowd was numb. Lu Shaoyou was too overbearing. He was overbearing to the extreme.


    People''s eyes immediately locked in the rubble one by one. The rubble shot high into the sky and trembled again in a moment.


    The sound of wind and thunder was loud. A pair of cyan wings shook open and the dust fluttered all over the sky. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou rushed out of the rubble again.


    The phantom''s green wings converged. Under the green spirit''s armor, Lu Shaoyou formed a strong wind at his feet, and his feet immediately fell on the ground, blowing some dust around him in all directions. His whole body was magnificent and golden, and his breath made people tremble.


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, two claw prints grabbed Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan''s neck from the front. The claw prints were like a hook. As long as you exerted a little force, I was afraid they would have to separate their heads and necks.


    At this time, all the armor on them was broken, not cracked, but broken. Lu Shaoyou directly smashed their ground level defense armor into pieces with the metallicity of the fierce Jinge.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Dugu family and Beigong family, then saw Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan, who were already covered with blood, bleeding and pale, coldly and lightly: "As long as I make a little effort now, you will separate your mind and neck. What arrogant capital do you have in front of me? The talent advantages given to you by your ancestors have disappeared in front of me."


    Under the cold words, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were directly teasing the two people at this time.


    Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan stared at the landing Shaoyou with dispirited eyes. Their bodies were suppressed and couldn''t move at all. Their bodies suffered absolute heavy damage. At this time, their minds were almost blank.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t." among the Beigong family, Beigong shouted and jumped forward.


    "Big Dharma protector, do you have anything to say?" Lu Shaoyou looked up at Beigong Yi. He didn''t have any bad feelings about this big Dharma protector in Beigong, and his attitude was better.


    "Lu Shaoyou, for the sake of the goddess and the old man, you have won and let the jade in the North Palace go." as soon as the North Palace landed, his eyes trembled. He was afraid that his face was not enough, so he had to pull the eldest lady up. At this time, there was only a bitter smile on his old face. The result of this was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his eyes and looked at Beigong one by one. A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he pushed his hands, and Jin mang hit them out, smashing them tens of meters away.


    Like a wooden man, they were hit directly on the ground again, with a ''poop'' in their mouths and blood gushing out again.


    Seeing these two people fall to the ground, all eyes trembled in the square. Dugu family and Beigong family trembled in their hearts, which was like someone slapped them in the face.


    The two fell to the ground and looked far away at landing Shaoyou. They couldn''t accept all this and couldn''t believe it. But now, everything has happened. As the young generation of the six imperial families, they are the strongest in both eyes, but they can''t do anything together. On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou was severely ravaged.


    This devastation directly trampled on the pride and dignity of the two as the six royal families. At this time, in the face of the body haunted by the golden light in front of them, a sense of powerlessness spread in their hearts. Both of them knew that they had failed, completely and miserably.


    At this moment, the square was silent, silent, some depressed and some terrible.

 Chapter 1826

    At this time, the people of the six royal families already know that as the six royal families, they are no longer qualified to be conceited in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has separated from the six royal families, because he controls the sixth attribute, and may be able to set foot in the seventh royal family in the near future.


    The strong man of the five hundred shenhuang regiment also looks very depressed at this time. No one thought it would be this result Dugu Changling''s face became more pale. Together with Dugu Changkong, his eyes were numb.


    Uncle Nan looked ahead and at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes did not change, but it was not difficult to see that his eyes were trembling. Although he was not his disciple, in his heart, he did not take this boy as his disciple, watching him grow and grow step by step. Until today, he was gratified and sighed, Then I don''t know why, there was a faint loneliness in my eyes.


    "Godfather, you can rest in peace. From now on, the Lu family will reach an unexpected height." Dugu LV burst into tears among the crowd. He has his own feelings for the Lu family.


    "Dugu changfan, if you lose, let''s abandon your cultivation together with your brother." Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor converges, stands with his hands down, and looks at Dugu changfan''s cold words, which are particularly harsh in the ears of the Dugu family.


    All the friends immediately looked at Dugu changfan and wondered whether Dugu changfan would abandon his cultivation.


    Dugu changfan stood up and looked at Lu Shaoyou in front of him with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were dull and said softly, "I lost. Don''t worry, I won''t default. I will abandon my accomplishments."


    Dugu changfan''s voice fell, and his fingerprints began to grow quietly. The light in his hand was dim and began to linger.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu changfan coldly. Dugu changfan was much better than Dugu Changling, at least he dared to do it.


    "Slow."


    A soft cry came, and a figure in Dugu family jumped out.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He knew that Dugu changfan and Dugu Changling would not look at Dugu family so easily.


    When Dugu changfan shouted, the light in his hand was dark, and his eyes looked up, and a figure had fallen in front of him.


    "Elder." Dugu changfan''s eyes were listless and looked at someone. It was Dugu Fanyun, the elder of Dugu family, who said softly, "elder, changfan''s cultivation is not good. He is ashamed of Dugu family."


    "It''s none of your business. Lu Shaoyou is too strong." the elder looked at Dugu changfan. Dugu changfan''s talent has been one of the top people in the family for countless years. All this is because Lu Shaoyou is too strong.


    The elder then raised his eyes and said to Lu Shaoyou, "what do you want, Lu Shaoyou? Tell me your conditions. As long as you can do it, my Dugu family will definitely do it."


    "Do you think the conditions of your Dugu family are very attractive? I just need to receive my gambling agreement, and I won''t consider any other conditions." Lu Shaoyou said calmly, sketching a cold arc at the corners of his mouth, looking at Dugu Fanyun and said: "If you Dugu family want to break the deal, you can break the deal. All the families are here. I wonder if you will lose the name of your ancestors, ha ha"


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s arrogant and uninhibited laughter, all the elders of Dugu family trembled. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t enter the oil and salt. They wouldn''t want to kill Dugu Changling and Dugu changfan.


    However, if the Dugu family wants to break their promise, they can''t do it in front of the big families. If they do, the name of the ancestors of the Dugu family will be lost. Lu Shaoyou''s words are clearly suppressing them everywhere.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''d better stop when you see the good. This is the Dugu family. The mountain doesn''t turn and the water doesn''t turn." the elder''s face twitched and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Old man, if you want to break your promise, just say it. Shao TA Ma threatens me. If I''m afraid of your Dugu family, I won''t come today. I''m still such a donkey. I don''t eat hard." Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink. Dugu Fanyun was obviously threatening himself. What Lu Shaoyou hated most was threat, and he was not polite at once.


    "Bastard." Dugu Fanyun was angry. Lu Shaoyou didn''t even care about him. One mouthful of old things made him angry. At the same time, he also found a chance to fight.


    The words fell, and the elder wanted to fight.


    "Bullying the small with the big, Dugu family''s name is not enough. I brought him. If you dare to try, don''t blame me for being rude to you." a calm voice resounded through the square. The source of the voice was Uncle Nan, Dugu Aonan, the Lord of the Dugu family''s God imperial city.


    Uncle Nan''s voice fell, but his body didn''t move at all. He still stood quietly in place, but the invisible breath was absolutely not underestimated.


    After listening to Uncle Nan''s words, Dugu Fanyun had to be patient. He looked at Uncle Nan and said, "Dugu Aonan, don''t forget, you are also a member of Dugu family."


    "My mother was also a member of Dugu family." Uncle Nan said lightly, and there was a chill in his words.


    Hearing uncle Nan''s words, Dugu Fanyun''s face trembled, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Elder, people of Dugu family naturally mean what they say." Dugu Aoyu''s face changed slightly and his figure flashed lightly. He suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and his eyes fell on everyone.


    "Clan leader, but" hearing Dugu Aoyu''s words, the elder''s face changed greatly. Dugu changfan and Dugu Changling can''t abandon their cultivation.


    "The elder doesn''t have to say much." Dugu Aoyu waved and interrupted the elder''s words. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint wry smile and said: "Lu Shaoyou, your strength is extraordinary, and you can''t do anything for the two eight levels. Your talent and strength are very good. Naturally, my Dugu family should count, but I want to know, if Dugu changfan and Dugu Changling abandon their cultivation, what good will it do to you?"


    Looking at Dugu Aoyu, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled slightly. His deep eyes were as vast as an ocean, and his soul seemed to tremble.


    "Ten thousand gold is hard to buy. My heart is happy. This is what they want to bet, but it has nothing to do with me." Lu Shaoyou is neither humble nor arrogant. He calmly opposes each other.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Dugu Aoyu looked slightly and said, "how about a deal? If you think it''s OK, we''ll talk again."


    "Dugu clan leader, please tell me." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed. You don''t have to guess that Dugu Aoyu also wanted to keep Dugu changfan and Dugu Changling.


    "Our Dugu family has a secret place left by our ancestors. Cultivating in this secret place can get a lot of benefits in soul. Even those who are the direct children of Dugu''s ancestor worship and the lower spirit of the local God Emperor are not qualified to enter, and outsiders are even more impossible to enter. If you take back the gambling agreement, you can practice in the secret place for a year. What do you think?" Then Dugu Aoyu stared at the landing and walked away.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered, and he secretly thought that he was right. Dugu Aoyu was also reluctant to give up Dugu changfan and Dugu Changling.


    "Shaoyou, you should promise quickly. The secret place has amazing effect on the soul. It can be regarded as the holy land of my Dugu family. Besides, you can''t give my father''s face." Lu Shaoyou is thinking, and Dugu Jingwen''s voice has been heard in his ears.


    "Dugu clan leader, I won two bets and an ancient elixir tripod. I don''t care much about it for one year." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at Dugu Aoyu.


    "Don''t swim." Dugu Jingwen saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to save her father''s face, but she stood uneasy.


    Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou and was silent for a while. His eyes flashed from Lu Xintong and Yang Guo in the distance and said, "well, I can let your three brothers and sisters go inside to practice for a year."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. They were able to enter the Dugu family''s secret place for cultivation, which was of great benefit to the soul.


    "OK, I''ll give Dugu patriarch face and make a deal." Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to make Dugu changfan and Dugu Changling abandon their accomplishments. If he did, he would really have a deep hatred with the Dugu family. He was afraid that uncle Nan, Jing Wen and Hong Ling were not easy to be a man. Lu Shaoyou was just a more Bibi Dugu family and kept them in mind, and they always had a lot in mind One degree.


    "Clan leader, in the secret land" the elder didn''t finish his words, then he closed his mouth and knew that there was no way.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s agreement, all Dugu family members were relieved, and Dugu Changling''s eyes flashed in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong, his eyes flickered slightly, and ignored the people. He glanced at Uncle Nan, swept the golden mans in his hands, and sucked in the gravel pile behind him. Two streamers suddenly emerged from the gravel pile.


    The two streamers then fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands. It was Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan''s soul killing hoop and wooden dragon whip.


    Lu Shaoyou holds the wooden dragon whip and soul killing hoop in his hand. The handprint changes. A brocade box appears in his hand. The brocade box opens. The brocade box contains the quasi imperial pill, imperial spirit Jinshen pill, which was previously refined.


    Holding the three objects in his hand, Lu Shaoyou looked straight up. Suddenly, he stamped on the ground and his figure suddenly soared into the air. Just under the attention of the public in the square, he knelt down on his knees in the air. What was heavy was kneeling in front of Uncle Nan.

 Chapter 1827

    Lu Shaoyou knelt down on his knees, shook the ground and directly smashed the ground into a shallow pit.


    Uncle Nan was stunned, his face changed, and immediately said, "boy, what are you doing?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head and spread the metallicity of his body. The golden light overflowed. He respectfully raised the wooden dragon whip, soul killing hoop and Emperor Ling Jinshen pill with both hands, saying: "The boy knows he is stupid and doesn''t enter uncle Nan''s eyes. Over the years, the boy has been guided and taught by Uncle Nan and practiced hard. Only then can he have today''s barely passable achievements. Today, in front of all the families, the boy asks uncle nan to accept him as an apprentice and ask Uncle nan to complete his achievements with metal, imperial spirit Jinshen pill, wooden dragon whip and soul destroying hoop."


    The voice fell. Lu Shao held the wooden dragon whip, the soul killing hoop, the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill, and knocked his forehead heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, all eyes fell on Uncle Nan and Lu Shaoyou, and many strong people flashed their eyes. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou was taught by Dugu Aonan. It is said that Dugu Aonan has broken through emperor Cheng, and the Lu Shaoyou taught has reached such a high level.


    The elders of the Dugu family also flash their eyes at the moment. This young master, who had no spirit of emperor at the beginning, didn''t expect to break through the emperor after wandering in the outside world for 300 years. Lu Shaoyou, who was taught, is better than anyone in the Dugu family, which is obviously suppressed by the Dugu family everywhere.


    Uncle Nan looked at the young man kneeling in front of him. At this moment, he trembled. He watched him grow up. He watched him grow up from a waste firewood young master to the point where he is proud of his peers in the world today. He didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    In his heart, he had not regarded the boy in front of him as his disciple for a long time. He just learned from the past and didn''t want to take another disciple. For so long, he had already touched the boy''s temperament very clearly. Although he was evil and arrogant, he didn''t lose respect for his teacher.


    "Uncle Nan, take my brother. My brother has always wanted uncle nan to be included in the door. Please help Uncle Nan." Lu Xintong came forward and knelt down beside uncle Nan.


    "Please accept my second brother, uncle Nan." Yang Guo came forward and suddenly knelt on the ground.


    "Please accept Shaoyou, uncle Nan."


    "Please accept Shaoyou, uncle."


    Yun Hongling, unparalleled in the North Palace, Dugu Jingwen''s three daughters came forward, and the three beautiful shadows knelt neatly in front of Uncle Nan.


    The apprentice lineup immediately surprised the people around, including two goddesses.


    "Please accept this disciple." Dugu Lv''s voice echoed in the crowd, and he knelt on one knee.


    "Please help the city master." Dugu Mei knelt on the ground with her father.


    "Please accept this disciple."


    As the two people knelt down on one knee and shouted out, it seemed to cause a chain reaction. One after another, tens of thousands of people knelt down on one knee on the square and gathered into deafening shouts, which echoed in the surrounding air one after another.


    Such a scene shocked the strong members of the imperial family of the six adults. Their eyes flickered, especially those of the Beigong family. When they saw Beigong matchless kneeling in front of Uncle Nan, they didn''t say anything at last.


    Uncle Nan looked up at the people kneeling on the ground. His eyes trembled and said, "get up."


    Then uncle Nan''s eyes fell on Lu Xintong, who was unparalleled in the North Palace, Dugu Jingwen, Yang Guo and so on. He couldn''t help but feel a little sour in his eyes, but smiled and said, "you children, get up. I''ll just take this boy."


    "Thank you, uncle Nan."


    Lu Xintong, Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and so on.


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou kneeling in front of him and said softly, "boy, get up. I''ll take it."


    The voice fell. Uncle Nan took the wooden dragon whip, soul killing hoop and Emperor Ling Jinshen pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. With the metal, several people have received such a heavy teacher worship ceremony. Maybe no one has received it.


    "I''ll see you, master." Lu Shaoyou raised his head and was surprised. Uncle Nan finally accepted himself as an apprentice. His eyes showed joy, and then he kowtowed fiercely.


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t say I would accept you as an apprentice." Uncle Nan said immediately when he saw Lu Shaoyou kowtow to his teacher.


    "Uncle Nan, you just said you took it." Lu Xintong immediately looked at Uncle Nan with beautiful eyes. Dugu Jingwen and others also looked at Uncle Nan with doubts.


    Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. He looked at Uncle Nan and said, "Uncle Nan, you have to keep your word."


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Xintong and Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "I have vowed not to accept disciples in my life."


    "What." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He scolded uncle Nan secretly in his heart. How can this oath be sent casually.


    Looking at the stunned expression of the people, uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "although I don''t accept an apprentice, I want to accept you as an adopted son. What do you think?"


    "Adoptive son!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech. At this time, he worshipped uncle Nan as his teacher. After arriving at Dugu family, Lu Shaoyou always decided to find a chance as soon as possible.


    The reason is very simple. Since Lu Shaoyou knew that uncle Nan was the Lord of Dugu family''s divine Imperial City, he was muttering in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou has been thinking that uncle Nan, as the leader of the Dugu family, will return to the Dugu family this time. If he doesn''t return to the Feiling gate, the Feiling gate will lose its biggest pillar.


    But Uncle Nan has nothing to do with Feiling gate. He is the leader of Dugu family, the divine imperial city. If Uncle Nan really doesn''t go back to Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou can''t ask Uncle nan to go back.


    Therefore, after Lu Shaoyou arrived at the Dugu family, he thought about it all the time. If he had been a teacher, he would have opened his mouth. The biggest pillar of Feiling gate can''t leave now.


    At this time, uncle Nan wants to take himself as an adopted son. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, there is no difference between the adopted son and the apprentice, and even the relationship is closer.


    Almost just a short pause, Lu Shaoyou immediately continued to kowtow and said, "boy, see your adoptive father."


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Nine times in a row, Lu Shaoyou knocked heavily on the ground.


    "Well, get up." Uncle Nan smiled. If he looked carefully at this time, he could see a trace of moisture. He helped Lu Shaoyou up and said, "kowtow doesn''t mean anything. It''s good to have this heart."


    On the square, everyone was surprised to see this scene. No one thought that Dugu Aonan finally accepted Lu Shaoyou as his adopted son.


    "Hee hee, congratulations on Uncle Nan''s accepting a good adopted son!" Lu Xintong smiled and looked at Uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan smiled at Lu Xintong and didn''t reply. Then he looked at Dugu Aoyu and said, "clan leader, is my adopted son half of Dugu family?"


    "Elder brother is a member of Dugu family, the Lord of shenhuangcheng, the adopted son of elder brother, and naturally he is half of Dugu family." Dugu Aoyu looked at Uncle Nan and nodded softly.


    "Do you have any opinion?" Uncle Nan looked at the elders of Dugu family.


    The elders of Dugu family looked at each other, and they naturally had no opinion at this time. The adopted son accepted by the city Lord of shenhuangcheng could be regarded as half of Dugu family.


    "It''s good to have no comment." Uncle Nan glanced at the elders, then looked at Dugu Aoyu and said: "Clan leader, Shaoyou is now my adopted son and half of the Dugu family. He has both spiritual and martial arts cultivation and understands the metallicity. Anyway, he is worthy of the eldest lady of the Dugu family. Shaoyou and Jingwen have long been in love, so I''m here to propose marriage to you as Shaoyou''s adoptive father. What do you think?"


    Although uncle Nan''s voice was small, it was enough for everyone on the square to hear it clearly. As Uncle Nan''s voice fell, there was a surprise on the square.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, and then his heart suddenly warmed. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou knew that uncle Nan was arranging for him at the beginning. I''m afraid he deliberately accepted himself as an adopted son in order to promote his relationship with Jing Wen.


    "Clan leader, this is absolutely not allowed." Dugu Aoyu had not spoken yet. The elder, the second elder, the third elder and many other elders had already spoken against him and said, "after all, Lu Shaoyou is an outsider, absolutely not."


    "Fart, I just asked you whether Lu Shaoyou is half of the Dugu family. No one spoke. In that case, why not? You didn''t break the family rules!" Uncle Nan looked at the elders of the Dugu family and scolded.


    "City leader, no matter how you count, Lu Shaoyou is only half of Dugu family, that''s not enough." an elder said to Uncle Nan.


    "Who said no." Dugu Jingwen Qianying stepped forward and looked around at the elders of Dugu family. She scolded: "you can''t intervene in my private affairs. If you don''t agree, I''d better not be a God."


    Dugu Jingwen yelled at her, but many elders of Dugu family looked ugly.


    "Swim less." Dugu Jingwen''s voice fell down, came to Lu Shaoyou, took Lu Shaoyou, motioned, knelt on one knee and said, "daughter, please help your father."


    "Please make Dugu a complete family." Lu Shaoyou also landed on one knee under Dugu Jingwen''s sign.


    Dugu Aoyu looked at his daughter and Lu Shaoyou, glanced at Dugu Jingwen and Lu Shaoyou, and said softly, "if I don''t agree."

 Chapter 1828

    "Dad, you have promised me that as long as Shaoyou can prove yourself, now Shaoyou is not enough to prove yourself." Dugu Jingwen looked up, her beautiful eyes moved and her lips opened.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face didn''t show any trace. His heart sank slightly. He didn''t know what Jingwen''s father was thinking.


    "Patriarch, please think twice."


    "The patriarch thinks twice."


    The faces of the elders changed, but the reaction was not as fierce as before.


    Dugu Aoyu looked at the people around him, looked at Uncle Nan a little and said softly, "brother, I have to agree if I don''t agree."


    "Patriarch, this is not right." all the elders suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    "You elders don''t have to say much. Lu Shaoyou is half of Dugu family, not against the family rules." Dugu Aoyu waved to the elders. He didn''t have to say much. Dugu Aoyu looked at Dugu Jingwen and Lu Shaoyou in front of him and said, "get up. I''m afraid it''s too late now. You two will get engaged another day."


    "Thanks for Dad''s help." Dugu Jingwen was so happy when she heard the speech that she could make her father agree. This was the best plan. If it was the worst plan, she didn''t want it.


    "Thank you, Dugu clan leader." Lu Shaoyou is a little nervous and relieved. If Dugu family still doesn''t agree, it will be some trouble.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you still call me Dugu patriarch? Should I change my name?" Dugu Aoyu looked at Shaoyou and smiled.


    "Shaoyou, you should change your name." Dugu Jingwen was ashamed and looked down at Lu Shaoyou.


    However, Lu Shaoyou immediately responded. He immediately changed his mouth to Dugu Aoyu and saluted: "I''ve seen my father-in-law."


    "Ha ha, get up." Dugu Aoyu smiled with satisfaction. He was not satisfied with the young man in green robe.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at the two young people in front of him, smiled calmly, and retreated to Jin Xuan without revealing any trace.


    "You have a good adopted son." Jin Xuan looked at Uncle Nan and said softly.


    "This boy" Uncle Nan looked at the figure in the green robe, stood with his hands down, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu Shaoyou has become the son-in-law of our Dugu family."


    "He has realized the new attribute."


    "Lingwu double cultivation, all martial arts, and new attributes are enough to deserve the eldest lady."


    On the square, Dugu family talked a lot. Lu Shaoyou, who came from the outside world, was shocked. At this time, you can become the son-in-law of Dugu family and the adopted son of the city Lord, which makes you happy.


    "Congratulations, miss."


    Many people of Dugu family in the square congratulated, and the congratulation was more and more. When they heard the congratulation, all the elders were helpless, but Dugu Changling looked very ugly.


    Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Jingwen stood up and looked at each other. Dugu Jingwen''s eyes flashed.


    Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes moved slightly. She knew that if the young man in green robes had not proved himself, how could the family agree so easily and how could her father agree.


    Looking at the young man in green robes, Dugu Jingwen knew that she had not mistaken her eyes. The young man in green robes had exceeded her original expectations and reached a new height, which the whole family had to pay attention to.


    "Why, look at me like this." Lu Shaoyou took the Qianqian jade hand of the beautiful woman in front of him and smiled. He finally recaptured his woman. The beautiful woman in front of him can be with him openly in the future.


    Dugu Jingwen didn''t speak, but smiled.


    "Congratulations to my brother and sister-in-law Jingwen." Lu Xintong came to them happily.


    "You girl." Lu Shaoyou loosened Dugu Jingwen''s hand and touched Lu Xintong''s delicate nose with one hand. Dugu Jingwen was shy and blushed, which was even more beautiful.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I lost. In the future, Beigong Yu will naturally follow you around." Beigong Yu didn''t know when to struggle. He stood up, staggered forward slowly, watched the landing and said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Beigong jade. Although Beigong jade was defeated, it was also a man.


    "Beigong Yu, I just want to prove that I deserve to fight with you. You are also a man. At least you dare to do it, so you can forget it. But I can''t give you back your wooden dragon whip."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Beigong jade and looked slightly at it. The main reason for fighting against Beigong jade was to frighten Beigong family in front of Beigong family, and he didn''t want to have too much conflict with Beigong family.


    When Beigong Yuwang landed, he wiped a trace of gratitude in his eyes and nodded: "here''s the wooden dragon whip, Lu Shaoyou, thank you very much."


    The voice fell, and Beigong Yu didn''t say much. His figure then slowly retreated. People with Beigong family came forward and helped Beigong Yu down.


    Seeing all this, Beigong matchless also smiled, and all the people of Beigong family were relieved.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. Jingwen will be granted the title of Goddess tomorrow, and then start the temple." looking at the whole mess square, Dugu Aoyu said softly.


    Unknowingly, it was almost dusk, and the sun was like blood, shining on the leveled shenhuang platform, reflecting golden light at any time.


    The temple will be opened tomorrow, and all families have to go back and prepare first. Tuoba Ding, the elder of Tuoba family, looks at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and others from a distance.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou and others returned to the courtyard where Dugu Jingwen lived. Lu Xintong, Dugu binglan, Yang Guo and snow lion went back to their room to have a rest early in the morning. As for Jin Xuan, they didn''t know where they had been.


    Or in Dugu Jingwen''s boudoir, looking at the woman in front of her, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "Jingwen, did something happen that night when you went to see your father?"


    "Nothing, it''s just our business. Dad said that as long as you can defeat the strongest young generation of Dugu family, you will agree to be with us. Now you have done it," Dugu Jingwen said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered lightly. Anyway, things are over at this time. You don''t have to worry too much in the future.


    "Well, you''re tired, too. Hurry up and breathe." Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou with a deep confusion in her eyes and said, "Dugu family won''t say much in the future, and we don''t have to worry about anything."


    "How long will it take to open the temple tomorrow?" Lu Shao said.


    When Dugu Jingwen smiled, she was beautiful and elegant. At this time, her smile was even more beautiful. She looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "I don''t know. It should take some time. The temple was arranged by the ancestors of the six families. It is said that there is a big secret in it. It may be the highest inheritance of the six families, so it should take some time. Don''t you have to go to the Dugu family''s secret place to practice for a year?"


    "By the way, is this secret place really good for the soul?" Lu Shaoyou asked. As for the temple, although Lu Shaoyou was curious, he knew he couldn''t get in.


    It''s like in the Xuanwu palace of the Xuanwu royal family. Only the blood of the Xuanwu royal family can enter. If it weren''t for Bruce Lee and Tianzhou Jie, I would have been in great trouble at the beginning.


    "The secret place is reserved by the ancestors of Dugu family. Cultivating in it can bring great benefits to the soul. It is said that this secret place was arranged by the first generation of ancestors of Dugu family. As for the secret, although I have practiced in it for a long time, I can''t understand many of them. You''ve always been lucky. Maybe you have a chance in it Not sure. "


    Dugu Jingwen''s lips opened gently, her shell teeth were as crystal clear as white jade, and her noble was like a gorgeous peony flower, blooming between heaven and earth, adding endless beauty to the world.


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart, it seems that there is something extraordinary in this secret place. At that time, he also needs to have a good cultivation and understanding. There are few ways to enhance his soul power, and it is very difficult to enhance his soul power. This is an opportunity in the secret place of Dugu family. I''m afraid the soul power of Dugu family is very strong, and there are many differences with that secret place It doesn''t matter.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou was still amazed by her, unparalleled and Bai Ling. However, in terms of appearance and temperament, she could naturally be compared with Dugu Jingwen, but the taste was different. Bai Ling seduced all sentient beings, unparalleled noble and elegant, but Dugu Jingwen was a combination of beautiful appearance and elegant temperament.


    "Don''t look at it, just breathe." Dugu Jingwen stared at Shaoyou with a shy face and a sweet smile on her face.


    "I still can''t see enough." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. He was noble and came out of the dust. He was like a fairy relegated to the world. He pulled his arms and gently took the woman into his arms, holding Wenxiang nephrite in his arms.


    "What do you want to do?" Dugu Jingwen leaned against her chest and felt shy.


    Holding the woman in her arms, Lu Shaoyou smelled the unique elegant fragrance of her pure virgin, looked at her beautiful and refined face, and her hands were already moving upstream of her graceful and slender body.


    "You are bad again." Dugu Jingwen raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou, but her beautiful eyes were a little blurred.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it. The white and moist skin of the woman in her arms, the beautiful hair like clouds and waterfalls, and the convex curve figure all aroused the man''s high animal desire.

 Chapter 1829

    Lu Shaoyou ignored Dugu Jingwen''s words. Lu Shaoyou intruded into the beauty of the long and convex with both hands and swam wantonly along the attractive curve.


    "Don''t swim, you need to adjust your breath," Dugu Jingwen said softly. Suddenly, a pair of hot soft lips covered her lips and couldn''t speak any more. She immediately responded involuntarily.


    Suddenly, Dugu Jingwen trembled all over. She felt a magic palm, stretched into her clothes along her skirt, and rubbed it wantonly in her fragrant clothes, making her feel numb.


    Lu Shaoyou''s magic palm is free. On the smooth skin, the delicate and smooth jade skin at the tentacle is as soft as silk and as smooth as lanolin.


    Until Lu Shaoyou reached up from the inside of her skirt, across which seemed to be a thin layer of rag, the devil''s palm suddenly attacked her delicate twin peaks, caressing and rubbing wantonly.


    Dugu Jingwen''s eyes were already closed, and she was so beautiful and charming. At this time, under the touch and rubbing of Lu Shaoyou, she was so ashamed that her face turned pink and her whole body was sour and soft, and her soft lips still covered her red, tender and bright cherry lips.


    Everything seemed to come naturally, and they unknowingly went to the bed.


    Dugu Jingwen''s clothes were messy, which made people wonder. Under the messy clothes, she must be a beautiful jade body. Her black and soft body spread behind her. Her slender body looked charming, fresh, tender and soft. Her icy and clean skin was warm, smooth and glittering.


    "Shao you, I''ll be your man sooner or later. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be tired after you adjust your breath." Dugu Jingwen was pressed on the bed and looked at the man, her beautiful eyes blurred and her cheeks flushed.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. At this time, where would he feel tired? His hands fell gently on his floating body, which was messy at this time.


    Suddenly, all the clothes on the beautiful woman were faded by Lu Shaoyou, leaving only a purple and white soft and thin obscene clothes and pants, which still barely covered the pink and tender of the beautiful woman.


    The jade body is soft and soft, and the cloud like hair is scattered on the bed. From the white back to the round hips to the slender legs, it forms a beautiful curve. The skin is as bright as jade. A pair of shy and helpless beautiful eyes open slightly, and the blurred eyes make its beautiful face a little more charming.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were already able to spit out fire. He became angry under his belly, and the devil''s palm finally covered the last two places.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou saw a powder carved jade, crystal clear and moist completely appear in front of him. His convex body and smooth skin were like a work of art carved from white jade.


    At this time, under the reflection of several bright pearls in the room, this art is suffused with hazy jade luster. On the snow-white jade rabbit with ice flesh and jade bones, it sets off two dazzling crimsons. Yingying can only be grasped. It is as smooth and soft as a woven waist, a smooth snow-white soft belly, and beautiful and slender snow-white jade legs.


    All this is perfect to the extreme. Lu Shaoyou can''t stand it anymore. He just wants to pick this snow lotus as soon as possible.


    The body is gently pressed up, and Lu Shaoyou immediately breaks through the pass.


    Dugu Jingwen shouted, this beautiful woman just like a relegated fairy, with slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows and slightly bitten shell teeth. It was broken by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled all over and went deep step by step, occupying her noble and holy body.


    Stimulated by the strong pleasure of dizziness, Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful face was also full of quick and tender gasps and moans, and she was ashamed and helpless to cry and moan gently.


    This is a very special feeling. Under the severe pain, Dugu Jingwen also has a happy and dripping feeling. Dugu Jingwen feels shy and blushing. She reluctantly closes her beautiful eyes and doesn''t dare to open them.


    "Pain!" seeing the beautiful woman''s Willow eyebrows frowning slightly under her, Lu Shaoyou realized that he didn''t care for fragrance and jade. He immediately stopped and asked with concern.


    "Much better." Dugu Jingwen opened her beautiful eyes, which were so delicate that she could squeeze out water.


    "I''ll be gentle." Lu Shaoyou said softly and fluctuated again. With the fluctuation, Dugu Jingwen was only a little shy and intoxicated. Among the attractive soft lips, a beautiful and gentle cry came out. On the bed, there was a warm and bright falling red. I don''t know when it had poured out, falling on the bed like bright flowers.


    In the room, the slender, soft and boneless beautiful jade body twists helplessly under Lu Shaoyou, showing eyebrows and frowns, constantly turning clouds and rain, resisting death and lingering, and having fun!


    At last, Dugu Jingwen''s mind suddenly went blank under a burst of strong stimulation and rapid breathing, and then she was almost suffocated.


    Above the sky, the night shrouded, and the moonlight outside the window was like practicing. Then the moon hid in the clouds. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to disturb the quiet and exquisite courtyard. Two people were picking Yin and Yang.


    The night passed in a twinkling of an eye. In the morning, the night disappeared, the dawn slowly awakened the sleeping things, and the twilight faded closer and closer, becoming a faint smoke bordering the horizon.


    The first ray of sunshine came from the East and immediately shrouded the Dugu family space.


    Outside the exquisite courtyard, clouds and mist swirled among the peaks, raising a soft mist. The mountains were painted with a soft milky white. The white fog rendered everything hazy and psychedelic.


    Although Dugu Jingwen was a man of cultivation, she was like an ordinary person and fell asleep. They slept together. Dugu Jingwen''s soft, boneless and beautiful was also pressed under Lu Shaoyou.


    When the sight outside the window was bright, Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes opened and her delicate body trembled. She felt everything last night. It was wonderful.


    Looking at the man around him, his firm face was close at hand. While sleeping, the corners of his mouth still outlined a faint evil radian, which made Dugu Jingwen look at it. The gorgeous dimple as beautiful as heaven fainted. Qianqian''s jade hand immediately gently touched the evil radian at the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re awake." Lu Shaoyou woke up, opened his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him, and touched this beautiful face like a relegated fairy.


    "Well, it''s dawn." Dugu Jingwen''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, fragrant lips differentiated, and beautiful eyes closed lightly. Lu Shaoyou looked at it and was moved again.


    At this moment, feeling the beautiful and charming woman around him, Lu Shaoyou knew that the woman had completely belonged to him. He attached his ears to Dugu Jingwen, kissed the crystal and jade earlobe, and said softly, "Jingwen, from today on, you can only be my woman."


    Hearing these words, Dugu Jingwen''s delicate body trembled, and with shyness, Qianqian jade pointed to press the evil spirit on her lips and said, "I''m not yours, who else will it be?"


    "In that case, then" Lu Shaoyou smiled, took the Qianqian jade hand on his lips, turned over and mounted the horse, and wanted to fight again.


    "Miss, there are people from the clan. Please go to the ancestral hall." just then, Dugu binglan''s voice came from outside the room.


    "This ice orchid is a bad thing again." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He was forced to withdraw from the battle.


    "Well, I''m going to the ancestral temple, and I''m going to open the temple today." Dugu Jingwen grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s nose and immediately broke away from Lu Shaoyou. She quickly put on her long dress.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at the graceful convex body, got up and changed a clean robe.


    "Be careful when you fight with others in the future. Don''t worry me any more." Dugu Jingwen said softly, helped Lu Shaoyou tidy up his clothes, smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Dugu Jingwen suddenly gave a light hum and Dai Mei frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    "It''s not you. I didn''t pity you at all last night. It hurts to walk now." Dugu Jingwen glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    In the early morning, the shenhuangtai square was in a mess. It seemed that it had been recovered by the Dugu family overnight. However, the traces of yesterday''s war could still be seen. The huge shenhuangtai had also become flat and had not been restored.


    The ancestral hall of Dugu family is located on this incredible shock square, surrounded by mountains on all sides, the highest huge mountain directly into the sky, and the next huge ancient hall is the place where the ancestral hall of Dugu family is located.


    On this towering mountain peak, the hall seems to have stood for countless years. It looks simple and thick, just like a rock.


    Before the hall was far away, the bluestone was tiled, simple and mottled. At this time, many figures had already stood on the square.


    On the calm square, there were many broken rumors in the air. The figures came in like streamers. In a moment, the number of people reached the same level as yesterday.


    When Dugu Jingwen, Lu Shaoyou, Dugu binglan, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others came to the square again, Beigong was unparalleled, and Yun Hongling and others had already arrived here.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced, and people from all families came here. The elders of Dugu family stood respectfully outside the ancient ancestral hall and palace.


    With the arrival of Lu Shaoyou, xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and others all looked at Lu Shaoyou and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1830

    These people nodded, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t think highly of himself. He nodded with these people.


    At this moment, there was a lot of broken wind in the air behind him, and then a lot of figures immediately stepped down. With these people falling, even the space was a little solidified.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and the great elders."


    When the visitor fell down, the Dugu family in the square saluted. It was Dugu Aoyu, the elder Dugu Fanyun, the second elder Dugu Yukui, the third elder Dugu Linke and so on.


    As the son-in-law of Dugu family, Lu Shaoyou naturally came to see Dugu Aoyu. Dugu Aoyu motioned to waive the ceremony, but the eldest elder Dugu Fanyun and others were helpless. At this time, they could not change anything. After the crowd, nine elders, eight elders and seven elders were behind, but their faces were not good-looking, They were severely ravaged by Lu Shaoyou.


    Dugu Aoyu and others came to the ancestral hall together after greeting the people. Only a few elders and divine sons and daughters of all families, all elders of Dugu family and several young people of shenhuang regiment were able to enter the ancestral hall directly, but Dugu changfan was absent, Dugu Changling, Dugu Changkong and four other extraordinary young people were also among them.


    Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Yun Hongling, Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang and the great Dharma protector of Yunyang sect were also lucky to enter the ancestral hall.


    In the hall, the area is very vast, one is very simple, and there are many memorial tablets in the first place, which seems to be the ancestral tablets of Dugu family.


    Dugu Jingwen''s ceremony of becoming a goddess was very complicated. Lu Shaoyou always stood and watched. It was none of his business. He glanced at the hall and didn''t see Uncle Nan coming.


    After the tedious ceremony step by step, when the last step is completed, the elder Dugu Fanyun puts a little on Dugu Jingwen''s eyebrows.


    "Dugu Jingwen, from today on, you are the goddess of Dugu family and have the responsibility to open the temple."


    With the voice of the elder Dugu Fanyun falling down, Dugu Jingwen suddenly trembled, and there was a strange smell all over her. At this time, at a terrible speed, she became very turbulent, and her spiritual power immediately swept out, shaking the whole space around her.


    "Ah!" Dugu Jingwen suddenly drank, which turned into a sound wave and spread away in the hall. The sound was like thunder and shock, as if she could wear gold and jade.


    In the next moment, Dugu Jingwen immediately raised her head, and a dazzling white light column swept out of the center of her eyebrows. The white light column rushed away a space ripple, just like a water wave.


    The white light column diffused out and rushed directly over the hall, with a palpitating breath and terrible pressure.


    At this moment, Dugu Jingwen was surrounded by streamers, and her long skirt made a sound of hunting. She was also a powerful emperor. She suddenly burst out of her body, and her face turned red.


    Under the spirit of the divine emperor, a powerful momentum spread, which shocked people''s hearts and souls. Especially for the people in the Dugu family, there was a breath in the spirit of the divine emperor, which made people''s soul and blood tremble. The breath quietly spread in the air, shrouded in the surrounding air, and penetrated into everyone in the Dugu family.


    "What a powerful power, what a powerful divine spirit." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed a little. At this time, Dugu Jingwen''s golden knife in her mind was shocked by such a strong divine spirit.


    "Meet the goddess!"


    The spread of such a powerful emperor''s spirit contains a kind of overwhelming pressure that Dugu family people can''t resist. The breath spreads out of the hall and covers the square. Outside the square, all Dugu family people can''t resist. This pressure comes from blood and soul. Their faces turn red and they all crawl to salute.


    "Meet the goddess."


    Then the voices echoed in the square, everyone saluted, and all the elders in the hall were no exception. The voices echoed, and the respectful voices showed heartfelt submission.


    Dugu Aoyu was the only one in the whole Dugu family who could resist the power of the emperor.


    In the hall, Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang and others were unable to support. Their foreheads were sweating and their bodies were soft. The spirit of the emperor could still suppress them.


    At this time, Yun Hongling was a little different. His face turned red, and there was a white light in the center of his eyebrows. Then his body could no longer stand the pressure and crawled to the ground.


    However, the faces of the people in the major families changed slightly, and they didn''t look too intimidated, but I''m afraid they have begun to resist in the dark.


    After a long time, Dugu Jingwen''s breath stopped and the hall was calm again. Then everyone could get up.


    A moment later, the temple opened, and the strong men of the six families appeared in a place in the middle of the air. In the lower air, there were rolling mountains, the mountains were shadowy, and the peak was looming in the clouds.


    Dugu Fanyun turned back and said to all the families: "this is it. We are all ready to open the temple."


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also followed and looked at the sky. This mountain is full of energy. I''m afraid the effect of practicing here is much better. He looked carefully, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t find the temple.


    "It''s time to open the temple."


    The strong of each family are excited at the moment. The temple left by our ancestors is finally time to open.


    "Shaoyou, after I go into the temple, you can rest assured to practice in the secret place. Maybe I can come out soon." Dugu Jingwen whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. It doesn''t matter for a year. During his cultivation, a year passes very quickly.


    "Get ready to open the temple." Dugu Aoyu looked at the air in front of the valley and stood with his hands down. His eyes trembled. For many years, only six people of six nationalities could open the temple. It was all empty talk. Now he was about to open it. "Get ready, open the temple." Dugu Aoyu said, There was also a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    With Dugu Aoyu''s voice falling down, the six breath fluctuated, and the six divine sons and goddesses of each family were already rising in the air, followed by Dugu Jingwen, Beigong unparalleled, Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and Tuoba Qingyu.


    The six people looked at each other face to face. They had already known that the important tasks of the six families fell on them, and each nodded slightly. At the same time, the six people burst out of the sky.


    With the sudden surge of the six people''s breath, the whole half air almost solidified in an instant, and the whole half air was shaky. For a moment, the surrounding air was surging, and the line of sight suddenly became dim.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face, and the six people urged the emperor''s Qi at the same time. At the moment, he was invisible suppressed, and even his soul was shaking.


    Six kinds of heaven level imperial Qi, Lu Shaoyou rotated and echoed when he felt the six color wudanton in his body.


    In a short moment, the six heavenly level Huangqi practitioners swept out their attributes and spiritual power light columns. Each light column has different colors and amazing authority. They all have the size of their arms and hook the majestic energy fluctuations of all attributes of heaven and earth.


    The six pillars of light burst out and rushed straight into the front space, instantly shaking with space, and staggered into a point on the wide space of the front space.


    The six pillars of light spewed out and staggered into a point. Suddenly, the whole world suddenly trembled violently, and in an instant, a vast ancient breath slowly diffused from the space in front.


    This breath seems to come from the void space, giving people a feeling of eternal existence, which makes all hearts and souls tremble in an instant.


    "The temple is about to open." the strong men of all families couldn''t help getting excited and trembling all over.


    At the point where the six pillars of light touched, waves suddenly began to appear, a shocking breath spread, and the space immediately began to twist violently, making a "click" sound like a tornado storm.


    With the spread of this "click" sound, the fluctuation of spatial ripples is becoming more and more intense, as if the whole world is shaking.


    At this moment, all the strong people present felt their heartbeat accelerating. On the fluctuating space ripple, there was an extremely terrible energy wave spreading, and all their souls began to tremble.


    The strong of all ethnic groups stared at the distorted space one by one. Their eyes were all focused on the fog, and even their breathing became much heavier. It seemed that they were extremely nervous. The temple was opened, which is definitely the biggest thing for the six families now.


    In an instant, all the ripples of the space opened. With a thrilling breath, people suddenly saw that there was a huge space in the front space.


    The space is huge. There is an endless void around it. There is no end. All of them are wrapped in vast thick fog, and the ripples of the space are directly spread.


    In the boundless void, a huge palace stands thousands of feet across the void and straight into the sky. Looking from a distance, the hall can not see the top or the width at a glance. It is like a black dragon holding its head high and has the momentum of the sky. A strange breath sweeps silently through the space.


    "Is that the temple?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The vast ancient breath stopped his heart.

 Chapter 1831

    "All of you go in, and it''s up to you to know everything in the temple." Dugu Aoyu looked at the six people.


    The six nodded, Xuanyuan Chul, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, Tuoba Qingyu were the first to soar into the distorted space, and the North Palace was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen looked back at Lu Shaoyou, and the beautiful shadow followed him. The six figures disappeared into the distorted space in an instant.


    As the six people entered the distorted space, the space recovered gradually. At this time, the desolate and ancient breath was slowly dissipating. Then when the breath disappeared in the space, everything calmed down.


    Lu Shaoyou is a little uncertain in the simple and elegant courtyard.


    "Sit down." Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled. His eyes were empty and bright, if he could accommodate everything.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou sat down behind him. He was surprised. He didn''t know what his father-in-law called him to do.


    Dugu Aoyu seemed to see through what Lu Shaoyou thought. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he said softly, "Shaoyou, there are two things to ask you to come."


    "Father-in-law, please speak." Lu Shaoyou is a little restrained. After all, the identity of his father-in-law is somewhat different. As for the level of cultivation strength, Lu Shaoyou can''t see it now, but at least it''s certain that he is definitely a terrible strong man in front of him.


    "First of all, Jing Wen has gone into the temple. I''m afraid it will take some time to come out. You can practice in the secret place tomorrow. In practice, you have the guidance of my eldest brother. Now you also understand the new attributes. Naturally, I don''t need to say anything more. After you arrive in the secret place, your soul can get a lot of benefits, which will help you a lot "Dugu Aoyu said to Lu Shao.


    "Thank you, father-in-law," said Lu Shaoyou.


    "If you call me father-in-law, you don''t have to be modest and polite. Jingwen doesn''t see the wrong person. The elders of the clan have spoken too much about you before, and you don''t have to keep it in mind. The elders of the clan are right, but their positions are different." Dugu Aoyu said to Lu Shao.


    "Son-in-law understands." Lu Shaoyou nods lightly.


    "If you understand, you three brothers and sisters will go to the secret place tomorrow, and Hong Ling will also go. She is also half of the Dugu family and has the blood of my Dugu family. Maybe she can make progress by going to the secret place this time." Dugu Aoyu said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Hongling will go to the secret place tomorrow.


    "The second thing is about the Tuoba family. Your third sister seriously injured Tuoba Qingdi and was poisoned by your third sister''s heavenly soul. Ordinary people can''t remove it. The elder of the Tuoba family has asked me. I hope I can tell you that if you can, you can let your third sister remove the heavenly soul poison to Tuoba Qingdi." Dugu Aoyu said.


    "My son-in-law knows." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said in his heart, it seems that the Tuoba family is really good enough to find the head of Dugu family.


    Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said softly, "it''s not necessary for you and Tuoba family to set up strong enemies. It''s not good for you, but it''s not bad to detoxify Tuoba Qingdi. If you want to receive some benefits."


    "Son-in-law understands." Lu Shaoyou said softly and secretly. It seems that his father-in-law is not a good stubble.


    "Well, you''re going to go to secret place tomorrow. I''ll arrange everything else. Later, I''ll also ask people from the Tuoba family to find your third sister." Dugu Aoyu said, and with a flash of light in his hand, a blue streamer appeared, which spread out with a magnificent ancient smell, saying: "Your medicine tripod is broken. This'' spirit shackle tripod ''is also the highest level of soul tools at the prefecture level. It''s not much below Dugu Changling''s ancient spirit medicine tripod. I''ll give it to you."


    As the voice fell, Dugu Aoyu''s blue light flashed in his hand, and with a majestic ancient smell, it was thrown in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou was so happy that he immediately received the streamer the size of a palm in his hand. This is a strange octagonal tripod. The secret patterns on it linger and the majestic ancient smell spreads, which makes people''s heart beat. At a glance, he knows it is not an ordinary thing.


    After leaving the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou got a medicine tripod at the level of prefecture level peak spirit tool. Lu Shaoyou was full of joy, but then Lu Shaoyou looked ugly. The soul tool should be in his mind, but after the golden knife occupied his mind, the last prefecture level soul tool had been destroyed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was thinking that if he took the "shackle tripod" into his mind, if he was cut by the golden knife again, it would be a waste.


    I didn''t know what to do. I thought all the way. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know whether to refine the Lingling tripod given by his father-in-law Dugu Aoyu now.


    After returning to the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think any more. Then he found Lu Xintong and Yang Guo and told them about the Tuoba family''s search for Dugu Aoyu.


    "It doesn''t matter if I solve it for him. I just don''t like him. I think I''m a bullshit royal family. I just want to teach him a lesson." Lu Xintong pouted, but I was a little unhappy about the Tuoba family.


    "Xin Tong, you''d better detoxify Tuoba Qingdi. There''s no need to provoke strong enemies to feilingmen in vain. It''s a big deal that we can get some benefits." Dugu binglan smiled.


    "Yes, I want to get some benefits." Lu Xintong suddenly flashed a malicious smile in her beautiful eyes.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Dugu binglan were talking about going to practice in secret. Outside the courtyard, someone from Dugu family came to report that Tuoba Ding, the elder of Tuoba family, had brought people from Tuoba family.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated, but got up and welcomed Lu Xintong and others out. After all, it was the elder se of Tuoba family.


    "Elder Tuoba." outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou saw the Tuoba Ding, smiled and took the lead in talking. Behind the Tuoba Ding, he was still carrying the depressed Tuoba Qingdi and other people of the Tuoba family.


    "Leader Lu." Tuo bading saw Lu Shaoyou, and his face showed no trace. At this time, Lu Shaoyou in front of him had to be moved.


    "Please," Lu Shaoyou said softly, gesturing to everyone to go into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Tuoba Ding has not sat down yet, but there is no politeness, which directly explains his intention.


    However, Lu Xintong was not polite. When talking about detoxification, he immediately looked embarrassed. His charming face changed, like it was very difficult. He said softly: "detoxification is naturally no problem, but I don''t have a good chance of detoxification. I''m not sure about detoxification. At the same time, it consumes too much for me. Maybe it will affect my cultivation at that time."


    "What should I do?" several young people of the Tuoba family changed their faces.


    "If detoxification is consumed, my Tuoba family will naturally compensate. If you are sure, try it." Tuoba Ding is an old and refined man. His face changes and his eyes flash, which seems to see what Lu Xintong thinks.


    "This consumption is a little big." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, my Tuoba family will not treat you badly." Tuoba Ding could only be helpless in his heart. Who made the poison given by Zeji and Lu Xintong so powerful that even Dugu Fanyun couldn''t detoxify it perfectly.


    "Well, if you''re so sincere, let''s have ten prefecture level soul tools and I''ll detoxify him." Lu Xintong glanced at the depressed Tuoba Qingdi, as if she was only the detoxifier rather than the person who poisoned.


    "What" although the Tuoba family is a big family, Lu Xintong was absolutely surprised that there are ten prefecture level soul tools when he opened his mouth. For the Tuoba family, it is absolutely not that he can care.


    "Little girl, you''re a little lion talking." Tuoba Ding''s eyes flashed, and his eyes flashed on Lu Xintong. He didn''t expect that the little girl really dared to speak.


    "Now, if it weren''t for the sake of my Dugu family, I wouldn''t just want such a little, a prefecture level soul. I have several pieces on me. Your Tuoba family won''t be poor and can''t take them out." Lu Xintong said softly, looking at the Tuoba family with a kind of city people looking at the people from the poor mountain village.


    The faces of the Tuoba family are changing. There are ten soul tools at the prefecture level. The Tuoba family is a local royal family, which can be seen for a long time.


    "Three younger sisters, look at the elder''s face, be less." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Lu Xintong. After seeing the treasure house of the Qinglong royal family and the current harvest of Feiling gate, she didn''t have much concept of expensive and heavy for the ten prefecture level soul tools in her mind.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry too much. This time, it is estimated that the people of the Tuoba family also wrote it down with themselves. Although they won''t get any big hatred, they will definitely be better in the future.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows that even if he is good to the Tuoba family, he will not be grateful. Instead, he will think he is easy to bully. Only by ruthlessly letting them have a long memory, they will remember that they dare not easily provoke in the future, which is similar to the relationship between Huaxia and the small island country in his previous life.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to provoke the Tuoba family now, but he will never let it go easily. This is what the Tuoba family came to provoke Xintong, so he should learn a lesson.

 Chapter 1832

    "Well, for my brother''s sake, eight prefecture level soul weapons can''t make up for my loss without one. I can''t solve the poison," Lu Xintong said.


    Listening to Lu Xintong''s words, the faces of the Tuoba family changed, but they knew that without Lu Xintong, Tuoba Qingdi would be over.


    "We don''t have eight prefecture level soul weapons. Let''s say, three prefecture level soul weapons and five prefecture level martial spirit weapons." looking at Lu Xintong, tuobading''s old face trembled, his eyes were helpless, his expression was filled with hatred, and there was no way.


    "Well, I''ll just eat some losses." Lu Xintong said calmly, with beautiful eyes moving. Generally speaking, the value of soul tools is relatively higher between soul tools at the same level and martial spirit tools at the same level.


    Eight prefecture level spirit tools, three prefecture level soul tools and five prefecture level martial spirit tools were finally gathered from several elders and young people of the Tuoba family. The elder Tuoba Ding didn''t have so many.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this without showing any trace. He didn''t know where the big elder Tuoba Ding came from. A total of eight prefecture level spirit tools fell into Lu Xintong''s hands. The people of Tuoba family also had flesh pain on their face, but there was no way.


    In the end, Lu Xintong detoxified Tuoba Qingdi, but it was easy to finish in less than a minute, which made the people of the Tuoba family feel trapped, helped Tuoba Qingdi, and had to leave one by one.


    "Hum, next time you provoke me, I won''t be so easy to talk." looking at the back of the Tuoba family, Lu Xintong pouted and was very happy to get eight prefecture level spirit tools.


    In the evening, led by Dugu binglan, Lu Shaoyou went to find uncle Nan. In a elegant palace building, he saw Jin Xuan and uncle Nan together.


    Lu Shaoyou saluted and talked to Uncle Nan about going to the Dugu family''s secret place to practice tomorrow.


    "The secret place is good for soul power, and may be of great help to your spiritual cultivation, but it has less effect on martial artists." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Adoptive father, do you want to stay in the Dugu family?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He wanted to stay in the Dugu family for another year. Lu Shaoyou was worried about feilingmen.


    Uncle Nan smiled as if he knew what Lu Shaoyou thought and said: "You can rest assured to practice in the secret place. I will leave Dugu''s house in the next few days. This time I will come with you. There are two other things. One is to worship my mother. The other is to be the Lord of the divine imperial city. I also come to explain some things. I have to go out to do, so I will go back to Feiling gate in the next few days."


    Lu Shaoyou felt relieved when he heard the speech. He looked puzzled and said, "adoptive father, don''t you want to be the Lord of God''s imperial city?"


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "besides the Lord of the divine Imperial City, I don''t want it."


    "They are all practicing in secret places. I will go back to Feiling gate with you. Anyway, nothing will happen in Dugu family." Jin Xuan said lightly.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan also goes back to the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou is more at ease now. With Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan sitting in the Feiling gate together, what else do you have to worry about.


    After Lu Shaoyou and Dugu binglan returned to the courtyard where Dugu Jingwen lived, it was dusk again. A moment later, night fell and the sky was bright.


    In the courtyard, it was cloudy and rainy last night. I was alone tonight. Looking at the bed, Lu Shaoyou was thoughtful.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking about Bruce Lee. He doesn''t know how Bruce Lee is in the Qinglong hall. Calculate the time. Bruce Lee has been in the Qinglong hall for nearly a year and two months.


    Thinking about Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about the danger of Bruce Lee. Instead, he looks forward to Bruce Lee''s cultivation level. When he comes out of the Xuanwu temple, Bruce Lee''s cultivation is already in the late eighth stage, and his strength is more terrible. I''m afraid it will be more terrible after he comes out of the Qinglong temple this time.


    For his own strength, Lu Shaoyou is also thinking that he needs to make a breakthrough in spiritual power recently. Although his strength is not too weak with many means and strength, his cultivation is not enough. Especially in spiritual power, he is still in the quadruple spiritual family. He should think of ways to improve the level of spiritual power recently.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know where the final level of spiritual and martial arts lies. It is said that the emperor is already the highest level of cultivation, and it is said that only by collecting nine wordless heavenly books can we find the secret of breaking through the void.


    Master''s message to the holy emperor said that as long as you break through emperor Cheng, you will not escape that level. What level is that?


    All this made Lu Shaoyou very curious. After thinking about it, it was still a distant thing to break through the imperial level anyway. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much. After a moment, he entered the state of breath regulation and cultivation.


    The next morning, when it was slightly bright, people from Dugu family came to lead the way outside the courtyard and took Lu Shaoyou to the secret place.


    A moment later, over a huge Valley, this is a huge valley. Among them, there is a huge single peak. The peak rises from the ground and is as high as 10000 Ren. Looking down from the top, it is green and surrounded by clouds, which is quite ethereal.


    When Lu Shaoyou reached the peak, he saw that the whole peak was like a huge tower, and yunhongling had already reached the peak.


    "Shaoyou." seeing Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong, yunhongling quickly came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Where''s your father-in-law?" Lu Shaoyou saw that only a few people from Dugu family were there. He didn''t see his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian and elder Yang, the great Dharma protector.


    "My father went to see my uncle. It is estimated that they will go back to Yunyang sect first these two days." Yun Hongling said.


    Lu Shaoyou raised her eyebrows. Hongling, the girl, also wants to go in and practice secretly. Her father-in-law Yun Xiaotian has something about Yunyang sect. Naturally, she can''t stay too long.


    While talking, a strong man of Dugu family who came with Yun Hongling seemed to be one of the elders. His spiritual power trembled, and a spiritual light column in his hand suddenly swept on the mountain. In the middle of the sky, he suddenly "roared" and trembled. On the huge mountain, there was a mysterious entrance of space ripples, and a thrilling breath spread.


    "Miss Biao, get ready to practice in the secret place." the elder of Dugu family who opened the entrance came to Yun Hongling and said softly to Yun Hongling.


    Yun Hongling nodded and looked at Lu Shaoyou. The four figures flashed and immediately disappeared into the space ripple.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the corrugated entrance of the space, he saw a flash of white light in front of him and trembled. It seemed that there was a huge swallowing force in the entrance of the space to pull himself out.


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou saw that the ripples of the surrounding space disappeared. He was already standing in a misty and strange place. The space seemed extremely vast. He couldn''t see the end of the road at a glance, and there was a void everywhere in the space.


    The image of the void is chaotic everywhere. It''s just strange that this void can be suspended in the upper space without real Qi and spiritual power. There is no gravity in the space.


    "What a strange place." Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Yun Hongling also fell beside Lu Shaoyou. They looked at the empty cloud space and were puzzled.


    "Second brother, there seems to be nothing special in this space. Can you really strengthen your soul by practicing here?" Yang Guo peeped into the vast space and found nothing special.


    "I heard from my uncle that there is an extremely rare energy in the outside world, which is good for the soul." Yun Hongling''s beautiful eyes lifted slightly and peeped around.


    Lu Shaoyou sniffed the speech and peeped carefully. In such a strange place, there was silence everywhere. There was no sound. Even his breathing could cause an echo, and there was nothing in the city.


    "Eh, a strange energy." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Lu Shaoyou ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Only then did he find that there was a very strange energy in this space, which made Lu Shaoyou feel familiar.


    After careful thinking, Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered that the energy just peeped into the yin-yang Lingwu formula was very similar to the energy brought into a space in the wordless heavenly book that showed the word "Zen". The two kinds of energy seemed to be the same, but there were some differences. The energy in the wordless heavenly book space was mainly to enhance his consciousness, In short, it is to enhance the state of mind.


    This energy, Lu Shaoyou noticed, is more to directly enhance the soul.


    With a frown and a puzzled face, Lu Shaoyou immediately ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula again, carefully peeped into the energy in the space, and felt the strange energy again. The energy was hidden in the space, which ordinary people couldn''t find at all.


    Once discovered, this energy is extremely vast. It seems to be transformed into an abnormal calm breath, just like a small energy filament.


    Under the imperceptible breath, Lu Shaoyou felt a huge energy fluctuation, which made his consciousness very comfortable, and the small soul baby in his mind was immediately very comfortable.


    "Good pure energy." Lu Shaoyou was surprised to feel that there was a subtle soul fluctuation in this energy, and this soul fluctuation was very pure without any impurities.

 Chapter 1833

    "I feel that there is an energy in it, which is good for the soul." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes showed a happy look, but she found the energy in the space.


    "Second brother, I can''t feel it." Yang Guo still didn''t find anything.


    "I seem to have found it too." Yun Hongling said softly. In her careful peeping, she also found the energy in this space that is good for the soul.


    "Brother, you are a warrior. I''m afraid it will take some time to spy on it." Lu Shaoyou said to Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo wondered and said, "but Hongling is also a warrior. Why can you find it?"


    Lu Shaoyou also had some doubts, but Yun Hongling said lightly: "it should be because my mother is a member of Dugu family. My soul power is very strong since I was born. Ordinary martial artists can''t inspire soul tools, but I can do it."


    "It should be so." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "let''s practice."


    The crowd nodded. Yang Guo sat cross legged and began to practice carefully. Yun Hongling and Lu Xintong also sat cross legged and practiced. There was no gravity in this space. Sitting directly cross legged was like hovering in the air, which was very mysterious.


    Lu Shaoyou then went to a place to sit cross legged, which can enhance the energy of soul power, but it is very rare. Can you miss this opportunity, a happy look came into his eyes, and then began to practice.


    After running the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou immediately found that there was still a great energy in the cultivation. Under this great energy, it was also of great benefit to the cultivation of spiritual power. Although it did not devour the terrible speed of spiritual power, it was much faster than normal cultivation.


    As soon as I was happy, Lu Shaoyou continued to immerse himself in the cultivation. With the cultivation, maybe it was because Lu Shaoyou was very friendly with this space. A moment later, there was a tiny fluorescent flow around Lu Shaoyou.


    With the emergence of this fluorescence, more and more energy gathered in the surrounding space, and a magnificent soul wave began to spread and shake.


    At this time, as if he felt the fluctuation of the soul, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind suddenly trembled, and then the golden awn spread out.


    In the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a suction force suddenly appeared, sucking and pulling the fluorescence gathered from the whole body directly from the center of his eyebrows. With this suction force, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled all over, and his muscles were suddenly tight on his face. Vaguely, there was a feeling of numbness in his mind.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou felt that the energy to enhance the soul power was like peeling a cocoon. Suddenly, it was directly absorbed by the golden knife. These energy directly penetrated into the center of his eyebrows and was forcibly absorbed by the golden knife all the way into his mind. Suddenly, the strange energy began to flow in an endless stream.


    Also at this moment, the surrounding space suddenly spread a strange fluctuation. Strands of invisible faint fluorescent energy penetrated into the space and finally directly entered the mind.


    With the entry of this energy, most of it was captured by the golden knife, but Lu Shaoyou was also ecstatic to notice that the golden knife directly forcibly pulled the energy into his mind. Although it captured most of it, the rest is also extremely huge for the little soul baby, which is faster than his own cultivation.


    For a moment, the little soul baby also grew at an extremely slow speed. Although the speed was slow, it was soul power. It was terrible that the growth rate of soul power reached such a point. At the moment, the big soul baby didn''t participate, but was kneeling to refine the three separate soul power obtained from the lone long spirit.


    In this process, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that the energy in this space doesn''t need to be cultivated by himself. The suction force on the golden knife doesn''t seem to be too strong, but it has a strange and magical power to pull the invisible energy in this space out of this space by itself.


    This invisible energy seeps and gathers from Xu''s subspace, and then goes into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. At this time, if the people of Dugu family are here, they must be shocked. Lu Shaoyou can get the benefits of this invisible energy at a speed that is ten or hundreds times faster than the cultivation speed of the people with the strongest Tianfu of Dugu family.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou runs the yin-yang Lingwu formula. When practicing in this space, the speed of spiritual power is much faster with the fluctuation of invisible energy. This invisible energy enters the mind, and other energy is concentrated. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the speed is extremely fast, which turns into pure spiritual power and enters the mind.


    Feeling these changes, Lu Shaoyou''s face was surprised again. If you follow this speed and make a breakthrough at the spiritual level in a year, it is possible. It''s only a matter of time.


    Of course, the most important thing is the enhancement of soul power. At the current growth rate of soul power, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he might be able to separate more when he cast the secret method of dark devil separation at that time.


    The enhancement of soul power also represents the enhancement of strength. For spiritual people, even those with the same level of cultivation, if the difference of soul power is large, the people with the difference of strength may be the people of heaven and earth. Sometimes, soul power often determines everything, and soul power is the most difficult to cultivate.


    With such advantages, Lu Shaoyou is also completely immersed in cultivation. Everything around him has nothing to do with himself. Not far away, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Yun Hongling, etc. have also entered the state of closed door cultivation.


    In this case, time also becomes very fast. These people also lose the concept of time. As for the snow lion, now it is the hard cultivator in the Tianzhou ring. The master has been practicing outside for one year, and he is also ready to practice for 20 years in the Tianzhou ring.


    In the Dugu family, with the gods and goddesses of all families entering the temple, everything has been restored to peace. However, the position of the shenhuang regiment in the whole Dugu family is much worse than before. The chief and Deputy commanders of the shenhuang regiment have been devastated, and they are not the opponent of my uncle at all. They have become the talk of everyone in the Dugu family.


    The matter of Uncle Lu Shaoyou is not dug up by many good doers in the family, but also by good doers. They specially found Dugu Mei and Dugu law. Dugu law and Dugu Mei are martial arts. They were originally only collateral clansmen. They can only stay in the divine Imperial City, and their status in the Dugu family is not high.


    The reason why Dugu LV was able to enter the Dugu family was that Dugu LV had been in the Lu family since childhood, which was also the condition for the family to agree to Dugu Lv. Some people heard that Dugu LV and Dugu Mei had been in the Lu family since childhood. They came to the door one after another to find out some news. At the same time, they also wanted to know why the city Lord had been in the Lu family. It is said that the city Lord has become emperor now, Maybe it has something to do with the Lu family. In addition, my uncle is so strong, so they all want to know if the Lu family has any secrets.


    However, when people learned that uncle Lu Shaoyou had been a waste wood master since childhood, they didn''t believe it. It was absolutely impossible. They thought it was a lie told by Dugu Lv.


    Of course, these things are small things, but it just shows that Lu Shaoyou''s position in the Dugu family has risen sharply. After the gods and daughters of all nationalities enter the temple, people of all families stay in the Dugu family and wait. The temple is of too great significance to the six families.


    For the six families, there are too many secrets between heaven and earth, even they don''t know. Therefore, I hope to find the answer in the temple. In addition, although the six families are extremely strong now, only a few strong people of the six families know that the top strong people of the six families now, since their ancestors, No one can surpass our ancestors, and no one can reach the height of our ancestors.


    In addition, some secrets over the years have made it impossible for the strong of the six families to know, so I hope there will be an answer to all this in the temple.


    Yun Xiaotian, elder Yang and Dharma protector left Dugu family a few days later. As the leader of Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian didn''t have much time to delay. Besides, now the emperor Taoism alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance are still facing each other. Although it is calm on the surface, it may ignite a war in case.


    The time passed quickly. Two months later, Dugu family was still calm as before.


    The space within the Qinglong royal family suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, everyone in the Qinglong royal family was startled, and their eyes immediately looked in the same direction. The hidden breath was also peeping to a certain place.


    In the shaking of the earth and the mountains, a huge roar came from a mountain range. The whole mountain range was tottering. In the middle of the air, a huge energy aperture overflowed, the spatial ripple began to break, and an ancient silence spread away.


    The strong figures of Qinglong royal family appeared in zhoukong and longyi family. The elders of Longyue, Xuanhao, Princess longbiyu and the second elder all jumped in. Everyone''s eyes were tense and looked forward to looking forward to the sky.


    In a short moment, an energy mask appeared in the whole space. The energy mask covered the sky and blocked the sun. A spirit of the emperor poured out from the space of heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth were shrouded in this breath. In an instant, all the strong people of the Qinglong imperial family were trembling.

 Chapter 1834

    In an instant, the mountains on the ground were cracked and destroyed inch by inch, just like the earth''s crust was moving. Within the whole Qinglong family, the earth trembled, shook in the air, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, which almost caused the wind and cloud to change color. All this amazed all the strong people of the Qinglong royal family.


    Then the earth collapsed and cracked, and a huge palace slowly emerged from the ground, with green Mans. The huge palace was exposed, covered with green Mans, with a huge green dragon hovering at the top and five claws detained.


    All the huge and unparalleled palaces appeared, like tens of miles, and the breath of real people''s soul and heart began to spread. Then the huge building stood quietly in the air, but at this time, it made the souls of all the Qinglong royal family tremble, and the breath crushed the sky and the earth.


    "The green dragon hall was born." the Dragon servant and the Dragon jump looked at each other face to face and looked at the huge green dragon hall in the front air, trembling all over.


    "Bruce Lee has been inherited by the ancestors of Qinglong." long Biyu''s charming face changed and her beautiful eyes trembled. She didn''t do this at that time.


    Under the sound of dragon singing, a yellow awn suddenly soared into the sky in the green dragon hall, instantly turned into a huge dragon body, and appeared in the sky with an absolute momentum. The Yellow awn was shining. It was Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body appeared, and the five claw seal under his belly was like a stone column. It was covered with light scales filled with golden flame, and the space ripple was directly solidified. At this time, the Xuanwu divine shell on his back did not appear, but it was just a dragon shape.


    There were more and more people from the blue dragon royal family around. Seeing Bruce Lee''s huge body at this time, there was a power that even space would be distorted. I felt that the amazing power shocked people''s hearts and souls, and immediately began to vibrate one by one.


    "The spirit of the emperor seems to have gone beyond the level of heaven."


    The people of Qinglong imperial family were shocked. For them, they could feel the spirit of the spirit emperor from the soul and blood at the first time. At this time, the spirit of the spirit emperor obviously exceeded the level of the spirit emperor of heaven.


    The sound of dragon chanting was very low, but at this moment, the souls and blood vessels of all the people around the Qinglong royal family trembled violently. No matter how high the cultivation level was, the strong of the eighth level Qinglong royal family could not resist at this time. Driven by the boiling blood vessels, the souls trembled, turned into noumenon and began to crawl on the ground one by one.


    Half a month later, dozens of figures jumped out of the hole in a space. The first few people were Xuanhao, long Biyu, elder Long Yue, and Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, how did you come?" a charming voice came from the front air, and a beautiful shadow flashed in the side air. There was a hot smell all the way, and then an 18-year-old girl came.


    The girl has exquisite facial features, creamy white jade like skin, with a faint crystal, and her eyes show a trace of smile. There is a trace of cunning and beautiful appearance in her big black eyes, with green astringency, but she has Ana''s colorful body curve.


    "Dawn." looking at the woman in front of him wearing a strong red dress and revealing her white slender jade legs, Bruce Lee was stunned. It seemed that the girl in front of him was even more angry. His eyes swept over the white jade legs, the jade legs'' crystal clear skin, with the floating of water and soft cotton, supported the full moon like jade buttocks, and wanted to be a very tall arc, Bruce Lee couldn''t help looking more.


    "Why, don''t you know me? Look at me like this." the dawn looked at Bruce Lee, and his mouth hummed. The plump snow peaks and mountains in front of him were very strong, and his whole body simply formed the most fatal temptation, especially the waterfall like red hair, which was as red as fire, which was more eye-catching.


    "Of course I do. I didn''t expect you to come too." Bruce Lee said softly, but his eyes fell on the angry exquisite curve.


    "The eldest elder and the eldest princess of Longyao." a charming voice fell, and two beautiful shadows came. The speaker, in his twenties and eighties, was wrapped in a pink dress. His beautiful eyes were like stars. People would tremble at it.


    Beside this woman, however, is princess chenrou of the rosefinch royal family. She bends down to the elder Longyao and salutes. The folds of the red long skirt flow like red brilliance. There is another kind of grace and softness in the beauty. 3000 green silk is tied up with a hair belt behind her, and a wisp of green silk hangs on her chest, showing a trace of charm.


    "Zhu Luan, why are you here?" long Biyu looked at the pink long skirt woman and suddenly moved to the beautiful woman.


    "We arrived yesterday." the beautiful woman said softly, and her eyes immediately looked at Xuanhao. She said softly, "second prince, why are you here?" the beautiful woman looked at Xuanhao and longbi, and then smiled and said, "it looks like I want to congratulate you."


    "Elder Longyao, please forgive me for being late." a hearty laugh came, and more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the sky. First, an old figure, with white hair and bright eyes, was invisible with the spirit of a king.


    "Elder Hulu is polite. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that elder Hulu''s cultivation has taken another step." elder Long Yao nodded slightly.


    "Isn''t elder Long Yao right? The Xuanwu royal family has arrived yesterday. Tomorrow is the fourth clan meeting. Please rest first." the tiger prisoner said lightly.


    "Chenxi, why did you come here? I''ll take you to a good place." beside the tiger prisoner elder, a rough young man in white of twenty-two or three years old came to Chenxi.


    "Bruce Lee, you go with me." Chenxi hesitated, but looked at Bruce Lee, and some looked forward to Bruce Lee''s going.


    But the young man in white immediately looked at Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee looked at the young man in white and said to dawn, "I won''t go."


    "Hu min, I won''t go either." when Chenxi saw that Bruce Lee wouldn''t go, he immediately rejected the young man in white.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in white looked at Bruce Lee. What did not show in his eyes was a trace of displeasure.


    "Princess Chenxi, or let''s go to play." beside the young man in white, a girl came out. The girl was eighteen or nine years old and was also very beautiful. The obvious white tiger royal family was not as rough as the tiger family, but had the lightness and softness of a smart cat, a slightly green and astringent beautiful face, and the deadly exquisite arc, It''s definitely not much different from the dawn.


    "Good." Chenxi hesitated for a moment and forgot Bruce Lee''s glance. Then he and the girl left.


    "The two girls get along well." the tiger prisoner smiled and said, "let''s go and have a rest first. I''ll see you at the four ethnic groups meeting tomorrow."


    The next morning, many figures were sitting on a huge square. The square was vast, and there were many human figures around. From the perspective of breath, they reached the seventh level, and only the seventh level could turn into human form.


    However, there are many tiger shaped monsters next to them. They are all below level 6, and there are a lot of them. There are hanging eye big tigers, King pattern big tigers, and many other demon tigers. The roar is deafening.


    At the top of the square, on the four stone platforms, the four ethnic groups are listed. The four ethnic groups'' assembly, that is, the four animal royal families of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, is very important for the four animal families.


    On the four stone platforms, there was something strange at this time. The fourth on the left was the person of the Xuanwu royal family, and it was Xuanyu who took the lead. There were several strong people, such as the second old man and the third elder, Xuanying and Xuanqing.


    Looking at the people of the Qinglong royal family on the second stone platform, especially the figure of Bruce Lee, none of the Xuanwu royal family looked normal. Xuanyu, Xuanying and Xuanqing were only very helpless. The three went to the Qinglong royal family to find Xuanhao and Bruce Lee yesterday. Xuanhao was very insipid, but Bruce Lee just nodded his head to the three people, This still depends on Xuanyu''s face. Other people of the Xuanwu royal family directly ignored it.

 Chapter 1835

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the four ethnic groups meet once every 500 years. The Qinglong royal family won the last time. In the past 500 years, no major event has happened. Our four animal royal families have not had a civil war for 500 years. For the sake of the whole animal family, the four ethnic groups meeting should continue."


    All the four beast royal families sat down. This time, the host was the white tiger royal family. The leader of the white tiger royal family was also the big long tiger prisoner. There were many elders in the family next to them. Their accomplishments were obviously extraordinary. Among the four families, I don''t know why, but the chiefs didn''t show up. They didn''t pay enough attention to the big elders and princesses.


    "In ancient times, it was said that our four animal royal families were suppressed by human beings because of the civil war. Over the years, our four ethnic groups have been in constant civil war and suffered heavy losses. After the four ethnic groups meeting, everything will be better. In case the six royal families move in the future, we will not be afraid." Zhuque royal family, the first to come this time is princess zhuluan, Princess Zhu chenrou, many strong people behind her, also have extraordinary cultivation.


    "At the meeting of the four ethnic groups, the young generation of the four ethnic groups competed with the strongest. The winner became the first of the four ethnic groups. In the face of foreign enemies, the four ethnic groups listened to their orders, but did not interfere with the internal affairs of other ethnic groups. In the past 500 years, the four ethnic groups had a civil war. Thanks to commander long Biyu''s running around, commander long Biyu had worked hard for the past 500 years." Xuanyu shook his black robe and looked at lingbiyu lightly.


    "Hard work, commander Lingbi." Zhu Luan, Zhu chenrou and the tiger prisoners among the white tiger royal family also saluted slightly.


    Lingbi stood Yingying, nodded and said softly, "you''re welcome. I haven''t done anything in the past 500 years. Today, let''s see which of our four families can bear the burden of 500 years."


    "Commander long Biyu, let''s start the four ethnic groups meeting." the tiger prisoner, as the host, asked long Biyu.


    "Let''s start." long Biyu nodded.


    "The fourth national assembly begins."


    As the elder tiger prisoner shouted, a "buzzing" bell came out on the square, and the square was quiet. As the elder tiger prisoner announced the rules, according to the rules, each clan sent two younger generations to play.


    Under the cheers of many white tiger royal families, the white tiger royal family fell to two people. One is the young tiger min in white whom Bruce Lee met yesterday, who is the prince of the white tiger royal family, and the other is the beautiful woman whom Bruce Lee met yesterday, named Hu Yi, who is also the princess of the white tiger royal family.


    These two people played, but they suddenly became lively in the field, which is enough to prove that these two people have a lot of appeal in the family. The young people in white are also confident. As soon as they played, the breath is released in the later stage of the eighth stage. The breath is extremely domineering and powerful, which makes people tremble.


    Then the people of the rosefinch royal family came on the stage, and a red shadow sparked. There was a hot breath in the air. It was the princess dawn. The hot body curve made the eyes of the white tiger royal family hot, not young people.


    The rosefinch royal family also has a young man, who is dignified and extraordinary.


    Naturally, Xuanqing and Xuanying were the two brothers and sisters of Xuanwu royal family. They played a lot of low-key. Maybe they already know who will win this time.


    "Elder, then I''ll go up." among the Qinglong royal family, an extraordinary young man saluted the elder Longyao gently.


    "Long Bi, go up and take exercise. Don''t have too much pressure." elder long Bi said softly.


    The young man jumped down from the square. As the strongest of the younger generation of the family, he still had some hope, but now he knows it well. He just needs to exercise. There is a candidate to win in the end.


    "Bruce Lee, it''s time for you to go up too." the elder Longyao whispered to Bruce Lee and smiled. As a result, she already knew in her heart, unless there were miracles in the other three races.


    "Grandma, I''ll go up." Bruce Lee didn''t care. He stepped a little. With the yellow light on the soles of his feet, his figure immediately came to the square.


    Eight young men and women of the four big beast royal families stood in the square. As the tiger captive elder announced the rules again, the green dragon and white tiger fought directly, and the Zhuque Xuanwu also fought. Only four people would win in the end, and the four people would fight until the last two people. If the last two people are of the same family, they also need to distinguish the high and low commander of the four families, unless one person takes the initiative to admit defeat.


    For the rules, the eight people had already been clear in their hearts. Then the first game began. The green dragon and white tiger fought. Bruce Lee met Hu Yi, the Dragon Bi met Hu min, Xuan Qing met the extraordinary youth of the rosefinch royal family, and Xuan Ying met Chenxi.


    On the vast square, there were enough eight people to show their skills. After the big elder tiger prisoner announced the start, everything became intense. Among the eight people, six people immediately began to fight. Their figures were like electricity, and there was a fight between lightning and flint.


    The sound explosion was deafening, and the amazing energy swept the square, which also moved many strong people present. In terms of overall strength.


    Only Bruce Lee glanced at the tiger Yi of the white tiger royal family. Although he was close to the peak level in the middle of the eighth level, Bruce Lee didn''t see it. At this level of strength, Bruce Lee is now bold and almost ignored.


    "Hey, are you going to do it or not?" in the face of Bruce Lee''s disregard, Hu Yi became a little angry. He looked at Bruce Lee and his eyes were a little unhappy.


    "Your strength is too low. Admit defeat yourself. I''m too lazy to do it." Bruce Lee glanced at Hu Yi and said faintly: "besides, my boss never takes the initiative to do it to women, so do I."


    "Hum." Hu Yijiao drank, and suddenly her body flashed like electricity. Qian Qian''s jade hand clenched his fist, which directly bombarded Bruce Lee''s body. Before the fist, the space was distorted directly. With a fierce wind, the space ripple was broken in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the fist swept down with a strong storm, and then hit Bruce Lee''s chest.


    This fist fell, but there was no sound of the touch. Hu Yi''s fist directly fell on Bruce Lee''s chest and went straight through Bruce Lee''s chest, but Bruce Lee''s body directly weakened.


    "Residual shadow!"


    Seeing this scene, Hu Yi''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s speed to be so fast. The jade fist shattered Bruce Lee''s shadow. The secret road in her heart was bad. The soles of her feet stamped on the ground and her delicate body immediately retreated.


    At this moment, the space behind Hu Yi suddenly twisted. Bruce Lee''s figure appeared strangely. The fist wrapped in golden flame shattered the space like thunder. With the power of penetrating into the space, he appeared behind Hu Yi in an instant.


    The hot wind made Hu Yi''s face change greatly. The speed was so fast that she couldn''t avoid it. A strange smell spread around her. The figure suddenly seemed to cross the air, and was out of the control of Bruce Lee''s fist in an instant.


    "The power of time." Bruce Lee''s eyes are very similar to the boss''s "time disorder". His face changes, his fingerprints change, and his figure also appears strangely across the air. For many years in the Tianzhou ring, Bruce Lee has not understood the power of time, but he can understand it more or less.


    Just when Hu Yi thought she had got rid of her opponent, the space behind her suddenly twisted again. A fuzzy yellow figure emerged out of thin air. The golden flame wrapped around her fist shattered the space and appeared behind her again, which completely exceeded her expectation and made her avoid again.


    Between the lightning and flint, the fist suddenly closed on her back, and the hot energy disappeared. Bruce Lee stepped back and said softly, "you admit defeat, you are not my opponent."


    "Hum, why did you just stop?" Hu Yi thought he was going to get a punch, but when he saw Bruce Lee stop, he immediately felt very confused and surprised, and turned to Bruce Lee and asked.


    Bruce Lee looked at Hu Yi and said, "you are a woman and your strength is so low. It''s boring to fight with you."


    "Hum, you''re so insulting." Hu Yi was really angry. The other party didn''t pay attention to her at all. As a princess of the white tiger royal family, she couldn''t help it. As soon as she raised her jade hand, a nearby palm immediately came out, and the edge of the palm print showed a dark space crack in an instant. This palm, In this way, it really fell on Bruce Lee in a moment.


    Bruce Lee''s body looks thin, but now it''s like a rock. A palm is really close to it, but it''s completely ignored. A faint smile appears at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, a palm is patted, which directly falls on Hu Yi''s chest. Bruce Lee doesn''t notice it, One palm directly patted Hu Yi''s towering and arrogant chest.


    A palm fell like lightning, and the low sonic boom came out immediately. Hu Yi''s body immediately retreated several steps. With each step backward, the cracks were directly cracked under his feet.


    It was seven or eight steps before Hu Yi stabilized his body. Bruce Lee obviously didn''t exert much force.


    "I said you''re not an opponent." Bruce Lee murmured softly. With his current strength, Bruce Lee knows best how tiger Yi can be his opponent. I''m afraid he won''t be afraid of anyone in the eighth level.


    "You" tiger Yi retreated, her charming body trembled, but her eyes were charming and ashamed. Some angrily stared at Bruce Lee. Just now this guy slapped himself, and this guy must have been intentional.


    "But are you still angry?" Bruce Lee didn''t notice anything, and he didn''t seem to notice that he just hit the wrong place.

 Chapter 1836

    A low cry came from Hu Yi''s mouth. Hu Yi''s light and graceful body immediately turned into a king pattern white tiger.


    The white tiger is eyeing, his eyes are like lanterns on his huge head. He is hundreds of meters big, and his whole body is flashing. There is an air of emperor. The smell of demon emperor spreads. The whole body space seems to be solidified and broken. It is extremely mysterious. He looks ferocious and abnormal as a whole, and a huge momentum makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Looking at the huge body of Hu Yi, Bruce Lee didn''t look too much in his eyes, but just glanced faintly.


    Tiger Yi drank deeply, and the tiger roared into the air. There was also a great pressure in his voice. Under this pressure, all the practitioners of the white tiger royal family around were scared.


    Hu Yishi was the first of the eight people to recover his body. He stared at Bruce Lee with huge eyes. He looked at him with a momentum that made people want to attack. The ripples in the whole body space rippled directly. He was surrounded by the light of white wind attribute. A kind of boundless power suddenly burst out.


    "You are not my opponent if you restore your body. If you don''t admit defeat, I won''t be polite." Bruce Lee said quietly, looking at Hu Yi''s body.


    Tiger Yi ignored Bruce Lee. The huge tiger eyes sank, and the huge body suddenly raised its right claw. In the next moment, the tiger Yi''s tiger body directly jumped into the air. The powerful and ferocious body directly shook open the space. The real tiger pounced on Bruce Lee with that amazing power and lightning.


    At the same time, on the huge tiger body, the huge right claw suddenly stretched out, the right claw bent, and the sharp tiger claw emitted a cold light, which directly crushed the Bruce Lee.


    At this moment, the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. The whole space immediately gathers the magnificent wind attribute demon yuan. The surrounding space is almost like the wind and clouds. Between the lightning and flint, this tiger claw print is a lightning rush, which immediately envelops the little dragon.


    Tiger claws tear the space, revealing five dark palpitation space cracks.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes were similar. He looked at the giant tiger''s body with one claw, and his right palm was suddenly raised. The overwhelming energy of heaven and earth came out. The magnificent energy fluctuated like a raging wave, and waves of madness swept away.


    Just when this claw fell directly in front of Bruce Lee, the dark space under the tiger''s claw could not enter again before it reached a few meters in front of Bruce Lee.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee clenched his fist. Before the fist print, the golden flame burst out, filled with terrible energy fluctuations, and the surrounding space almost collapsed inch by inch.


    "Back off."


    As soon as the fist print came out, it swept out at a terrible speed. Bruce Lee directly ignored the strong wind and stepped out of his body. With a heavy fist, he hit Hu Yi''s tiger claw.


    Under the sound of the low sonic boom, the golden flame directly penetrated into the tiger''s claws, and the majestic force poured down. The huge body of tiger Yi was immediately shaken away, hundreds of meters. At this time, it was shaken back hundreds of meters by Bruce Lee''s thin figure.


    The tiger fell to the ground. Under the great force, the huge body could not resist such a heavy blow. The body directly fell to the ground, which also bombarded a huge pit, scattered the gravel and shook the earth and mountains.


    "How strong!"


    No one can find out Bruce Lee''s cultivation level. At this time, Bruce Lee can directly ravage the tiger and Iraq in the human state, which surprised the eyes of many strong people.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    A punch hit the flying tiger Yi. Bruce Lee''s thin shadow and yellow robe shook. He looked at the huge tiger body falling on the ground in front of him and asked.


    "I lost." although Hu Yi was a little angry, she also knew that she was afraid that the other party would keep her hand again. She was not an opponent at all. The people of the Qinglong royal family were too strong.


    After recovering the human shape, Hu Yi looked at Bruce Lee and snorted proudly. Then he withdrew bitterly.


    At this time, the six people next to them almost turned into a huge noumenon, Xuanwu noumenon, Qinglong noumenon and white tiger noumenon.


    And the rosefinch body made by dawn and the youth of the rosefinch royal family is also very eye-catching.


    The body of the morning light is red and wrapped in the blazing flame. On the head, there is a phoenix crown formed by several colorful feathers. On the tail, there are also long colorful feathers. The wings are spread out, and the flame is filled, which makes people look at the soul burning, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    The as like as two peas, the rosefinch is similar to Phoenix.


    The six resumed their confrontation. The amazing sonic boom was like thunder, the energy collapsed, the wind and clouds surged in the sky, and the demon emperor fought with the spirit emperor for a time.


    But it was longbi, Chenxi, and another young man of the rosefinch royal family. Their strength and cultivation levels were only the peak of the middle of the eighth level. They were deadlocked for a moment, and finally they were defeated.


    Both of the rosefinch royal family were defeated. The Dragon Bi of the Qinglong royal family was also lost in the hands of Hu min, and the remaining four were Bruce Lee, Hu min, Xuan Qing and Xuan Ying.


    There are two people left in the Xuanwu imperial family, but Xuanyu''s face is not happy at all. In the end, he already knows that Xuanqing and Xuanying can''t help Bruce Lee no matter how strong they are. On the contrary, several elders in the Xuanwu imperial family have complex faces and don''t know what they are thinking.


    For Bruce Lee''s relationship with the Xuanwu royal family, the white tiger royal family and the rosefinch royal family seem to know clearly. At this time, Bruce Lee and Xuanying are fighting, and their eyes are flashing.


    On the contrary, Hu min and Xuan Qing once again resumed the huge noumenon collision as soon as they came on the stage. They are both the bodies of the demon emperor. This collision makes their prestige even more amazing. They often attack with violent energy.


    Tiger min''s speed is incomparable. As a white tiger royal family, speed and power have been perfectly combined with amazing power.


    As a Xuanwu royal family, Xuanqing''s terrible defense is not in vain. The battle between them is much more exciting than the first one.


    "Bruce Lee, are you all right?" Xuan Ying looked at Bruce Lee in front of him. He was dressed in blue and strong clothes, with crystal clear skin, floating with water and soft cotton, exquisite facial features and light makeup, which was extremely noble.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m good or not." Bruce Lee said lightly. How can the anger in his heart fade easily for the Xuanwu royal family.


    Xuanying''s long hair shawl and blue strength are wrapped around a full moon like jade hip. The jade hip is very high and warped. It forms the most fatal temptation with her plump snow peaks and mountains. It is a proud and beautiful woman who refuses to be thousands of miles away. At this time, looking at Bruce Lee, her charming face is helpless and says softly: "Bruce Lee, things are not what you think. The clan is sorry for you, but some things are extremely helpless."


    "Whether you do it or not, or I won''t blame you." Bruce Lee''s eyes sank.


    Xuanying looked at Bruce Lee with beautiful eyes and said softly, "I admit defeat."


    "What if you don''t admit defeat? You''re no longer my opponent." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe shook and his eyes were slightly unhappy, that is, he had a better attitude towards his cousin. If someone else, Bruce Lee would have done it long ago.


    "Bruce Lee, some things are really not what you think." Xuanying sighed slightly, and the graceful shadow left the square slowly.


    Xuanying retreated without fighting, which made the Zhuque royal family and the white tiger royal family have some doubts.


    In the middle of the air, Xuanqing Hu min''s fight is still in full swing. It seems that they can''t do anything about each other for a while.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength, so I won''t keep my hand." Hu min roared, and the sound swept through the sky. Just at this moment, the whole body''s breath climbed again, and the majestic momentum immediately told the later level of the eighth stage, the middle stage and the middle stage. The smell of terror collapsed, and the sky shook.


    They were surprised, but few people saw that the tiger min had always hidden his strength. The later level in the middle of the late eighth stage was much stronger than the late eighth stage, which had just broken through. The tiger min was a black horse, which surprised many strong people.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Hu min tried his best to push Xuanqing back. If it weren''t for his strong defense, Xuanqing would be difficult to support.


    Xuanqing''s huge body roared in his mouth, and suddenly a dazzling light surged on his turtle shell. The light was like black ink, and a Xuanwu virtual shadow suddenly appeared on his head.


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow is huge for thousands of kilometers. The intersection of turtles and snakes is like a living creature, with a huge pressure and majestic energy breath. At the moment, it quietly spreads. Under this breath, even the space is distorted, and the space ripple is directly spreading around.


    Xuanqing roared, and the huge virtual shadow behind him suddenly rushed to the tiger, and immediately shrouded the whole sky.


    At this moment, the space trembled, and there was a terrible energy in the surrounding space. Suddenly, strange energy began to gather, and the terrible energy emitted from the began to distort the air flow in space.


    Tiger min raised his head and stared at him. Suddenly, a white tiger virtual shadow broke through the air. The white tiger virtual shadow was pure white, covered with a dazzling white awn like blocking the sky and the sun. His huge eyes were sharp, and his body was huge for thousands of kilometers. The space around the virtual shadow collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark cracks and emerging in the sky.


    Under the huge white tiger virtual shadow body, people really feel an irresistible feeling. This breath is really strong. It makes people''s soul shake. At the same time, it also has a general feeling of disordered time and space and dazzling.

 Chapter 1837

    "White tiger out."


    Tiger min shouted, and the white giant tiger came out. The space in front of his body collapsed, revealing the dark space and emptiness. The darkness that was so deep that even his soul could swallow up made people cold.


    In an instant, the two animal shadows suddenly burst out, like Mount Tai, crushing and crashing together.


    The two forces collided, and the whole space trembled. Around the two animal shadows, a dark aperture suddenly appeared. Strangely, the two animal shadows collided, but there was not much sound explosion. It was just the amazing momentum that made the animals of the white tiger family tremble.


    The two animal shadows entangled. After a stalemate, the Xuanwu animal shadow finally began to lose momentum.


    Tiger min should give a loud drink. When the huge tiger claws soared into the air and pressed, the white giant tiger virtual shadow suddenly burst, and the whole space exploded, revealing a dark huge space deep hole, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow was swallowed up.


    The terrible energy broke out and the space was shattered. Under the crushing of amazing energy, the overwhelming strength collapsed, and Xuanqing''s huge body was immediately shocked and flew away.


    The defense is strong, and Xuanqing is also driven by the blood mist in his mouth.


    There is no need to fight for life and death. Xuanqing recovers his human form. Anyway, Xuanqing knows that the tiger can''t win.


    But Hu min didn''t think so. Based on his strength and cultivation level, he was absolutely sure to win this four clan meeting. Now only the hybrid spirit beast of the Qinglong royal family was left. He didn''t say it in his mouth, but he didn''t take it in his heart.


    At the end of the second game, only Bruce Lee and Hu min were left on the court. The people of the white tiger royal family immediately smiled. This time, the white tiger royal family has won. Over the years, the white tiger royal family has finally produced a young generation with strong talent. The position of Commander-in-Chief of the four families in the past 500 years is going to fall behind the white tiger royal family.


    As the elder tiger prisoner finally announced the start of the third scene, Hu min looked straight at Bruce Lee in the square.


    Bruce Lee is still as indifferent as ever. He glances at Hu min and doesn''t pay much attention to it. He doesn''t have the momentum that everyone thinks will appear.


    But tiger Yi and dawn, beautiful eyes have been watching in the field.


    "You don''t do it yet. In my white tiger royal family, I can let you do three moves first." Hu min looked at Bruce Lee and said calmly. Although he knew that Bruce Lee''s strength should be good, at least his sister Hu Yi couldn''t do anything about this yellow robed boy, but no matter what, he couldn''t be better than him.


    Listening to Hu min''s words, Bruce Lee glanced and said softly, "there''s so much nonsense."


    While the voice fell, the yellow light flashed under his feet, and a hot breath spread out of Bruce Lee''s body. Suddenly, the little curly blond hair seemed to be on fire. A fist like a jade was also a fist print. His figure had been in front of Hu min in a moment.


    Hu min didn''t expect that Bruce Lee''s speed had reached such a point. This suddenly came to the hot wind fist print in front of him, which also made him sink in his heart. His figure suddenly retreated rapidly, and the strange smell spread all over him. He immediately opened the distance.


    "You don''t seem to have enough time." the white tigers have time strength. Bruce Lee has already been on guard. With a flash of golden flame around him, his fist print breaks through the air and follows.


    Bruce Lee''s speed is still so fast under the influence of his talent. Hu min''s face changes greatly in surprise. Then his eyes sink and a palm print in his hand swings out, blocking Bruce Lee''s fist.


    The fist print wrapped by the golden flame suddenly came, and it fell heavily on Hu min''s palm print. Suddenly, a low sonic boom sounded, and the fist strength seemed to be blocked by this palm.


    At this time, with the seal of Bruce Lee''s fist, the terrible golden flame suddenly poured down, with an irresistible hot breath.


    The golden flame penetrates tiger min''s palm and directly bombards tiger min''s soul. At the same time, a dark force also pours down.


    Under the dual crushing of material attack and soul attack, the strong force directly hit Hu min''s body. Hu min''s body was shot back and lifted. When the weight fell on the ground, it wiped a huge pit on the ground.


    "Pooh Pooh." almost at the same time, Hu min''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood burst out. When he looked up at Bruce Lee, his eyes were shocked.


    At this time, many strong people around were also puzzled. No one thought that under this understatement, Hu min''s strong strength was shocked to fly.


    One by one, the strong men of all ethnic groups showed stunned eyes. The white tiger royal family had a chance to win, but now they were nervous.


    "Hum." one move was shocked by Bruce Lee. Hu min''s original arrogant heart was directly ravaged and broken, and suddenly turned into a huge white tiger.


    With a roar of the tiger, Hu min''s huge body has collapsed against Bruce Lee out of thin air. The huge tiger claws tear the space and directly collapse in front of Bruce Lee, and the dark space crack "KaKa" spreads down.


    Looking at the blow, Bruce Lee also faintly held his eyes. His eyes were slightly cold. He didn''t retreat but entered. The golden flame lingered in his hand.


    In the next moment, the yellow light flashed under Bruce Lee''s feet, his toes touched the ground, and his body rushed out. He rushed up like lightning. He punched again with a golden flame, like a shell, and with a shock wave, which directly shook the space. What was hard was the claw print that hit the tiger.


    Bruce Lee is not as polite to Hu min as he is to Hu Yi.


    When the crowd looked, Bruce Lee directly ignored the strong wind. With one blow, he hit Hu min''s paw print like a meteorite. The low sonic boom sounded, and the whole air trembled.


    And then for a moment, there was almost no turning. Hu min''s huge body directly shot down into the air, and then hit the square in the distance, and a mouth of blood gushed out directly again.


    At that moment, the whole earth shook, and cracks in the ground square immediately spread from the landing edge of Hu min''s huge body, and only stopped when it spread directly to the distance.


    Seeing this scene, many people took a breath directly. No one thought that Hu min''s strength to restore his body could not compete with Bruce Lee. The thin yellow robed figure was so strong.


    Dawn''s beautiful eyes were also very surprised and murmured: "this guy is so strong."


    Tiger Yi was also stunned at this time. At this time, she knew that the other party had just let her a lot, otherwise she might not even have a chance to shoot.


    Tiger min''s huge body jumped out again, his eyes with some horror, and then his eyes approached gloomy.


    With a tiger roar, tiger min suddenly burst out of the air with a white tiger virtual shadow. With a dazzling white awn covering the sky and blocking the sun, the space around the virtual shadow collapsed inch by inch, shaking people''s soul. It is also a confusion of time and space.


    Hu min gave a loud shout, and the talent to attack the white tiger suddenly burst out. Almost for a moment, the white tiger''s virtual shadow was like a fierce tiger pouncing on food. In an instant, it directly jumped on Bruce Lee.


    "Out!"


    In the distant sky, Hu min''s eyes sank, his claw prints patted the earth, and the ground trembled. The huge white tiger virtual shadow suddenly burst in front of Bruce Lee.


    The energy diffuses, the white tiger''s virtual shadow blows away in the air, and the shaking space ripples violently. The time and space are disordered, and the soul trembles, making people dizzy.


    At this moment, the terrible energy swept across the sky, and the space collapsed inch by inch, which directly destroyed the space. The energy swept through, tearing the dark space cracks. It can be seen by the naked eye that Bruce Lee''s body was swept directly into it.


    "Bruce Lee."


    Chenxijiao drank, but she was worried.


    At the same time, many people were also very worried, and their eyes were a little nervous. On the high platform, long Biyu and Xuanhao were a little worried, and their eyes were a little uneasy.


    In the chaotic space, everyone exclaimed, but Hu min''s eyes showed a faint smile. His talent attack is not so easy to deal with.


    When the energy disappeared near by, everyone''s eyes immediately looked away, that is, there was a yellow light and shadow in the space. The energy dispersed near by, and the light and shadow became brighter and brighter.


    When the energy completely disappeared, in everyone''s stunned eyes, the energy just tore the space in the middle of the air. Where there were dark space cracks in the space, Bruce Lee''s figure appeared in the middle of the air intact.


    Bruce Lee looked at Hu min, patted the ashes on his robe and said softly, "is this your strongest strength? It''s not enough to spare me itching. Now it''s my turn."


    The voice fell, and Bruce Lee''s eyes sank, and a yellow figure disappeared in place.


    Tiger min looked up. Suddenly, Bruce Lee disappeared from the tiger''s eyes. He already had a bad hunch in his heart.


    At the next moment, the crowd looked at Bruce Lee''s figure, which was already on the back of the giant tiger body. He broke through the air and came out at the extreme speed. His feet immediately stood on the giant tiger''s back.


    Hu min also felt that his huge body suddenly retreated and separated, but he immediately found that he was at a low altitude. At this time, he had great power and couldn''t move at all.


    Tiger min roared repeatedly. The roar and struggle came out. Suddenly, a vast wind attribute demon yuan breath rushed around. However, no matter how he resisted, he couldn''t shake it. An invisible force made him unable to get rid of Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 1838

    Bruce Lee stepped on the back of the tiger. His yellow robe shook. He was surrounded by a light golden package. The burning space was deformed. The breath was thrilling and extremely overbearing.


    "Get down here." in the middle of the air, Bruce Lee stepped on the tiger''s body, his eyes sank, and his momentum collapsed the world.


    The voice fell, and in the surprise of all his eyes, Bruce Lee stamped on Hu min''s back. A huge force collapsed and poured into Hu min''s huge body.


    Many eyes were shocked. Under Bruce Lee''s foot, Hu min''s huge tiger body immediately fell directly from the sky. It sank straight like smashing the space, and directly sank heavily and hit the square below.


    Huge sonic booms spread, making people''s eardrums painful. Hu min''s four tiger legs were directly crushed and inserted into the square. They generally disappeared into the square, as if the hard square had become as soft as tofu.


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the gravel scattered ten thousand meters away.


    The square is cracked. The tiger''s huge body and half of its four huge legs have disappeared into the square.


    The blood in Hu min''s mouth was direct, the blood mist kept spraying out, and his breath was also depressed to the extreme. At this time, his huge body was standing on Bruce Lee''s feet and inserted on the square. He could no longer move for half a minute.


    In such a scene, the eyes around the square were cold. This scene exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even the Qinglong royal family didn''t expect such an outcome. They knew that Bruce Lee would win, but they didn''t expect Bruce Lee to win so strong.


    Compared with the strong human beings, the cultivation achievements in the middle of the later stage of Hu min''s eighth level are enough to resist the peak cultivation of human octave respect level. Coupled with the talent of the white tiger royal family, I''m afraid that the general nine respect level cultivation achievements can''t get good in front of Hu min.


    At this time, Hu min was vulnerable in front of Bruce Lee. He was so strong that all the eyes of the white tiger royal family were shocked. Hu min was so powerful. Originally, they thought that the white tiger royal family should win this time. Who knew it would be so miserable.


    "So strong!" Zhu Luan, Zhu Chen and other strong people in the royal family of Zhuque were surprised.


    Among the crowd, Xuanqing, Xuanying, Xuanyu and a kind of Xuanwu elders stared at the sky. Their eyes were unbelievable. All this was too shocking.


    After the people of Qinglong royal family were shocked, they were pleasantly surprised one by one. The elder Longyao smiled.


    Time passed very quickly without a sound. In the early morning, the clouds in feilingmen mountain range were shrouded. In the courtyard of Houshan palace, a piece of news jade slips appeared in dongwuming''s hand.


    The light on the jade slips flashed, then disappeared, the black robe shook, the jade slips in his hands were dim, Dongwu''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were very surprised.


    "What happened?" the ghost fairy''s white Yingmei eyes moved and looked at Dongwu''s look, as if things were different.


    "The abyss of death began to move." dongwuming said softly.


    "What, the abyss of death?" the ghost fairy was shocked and her face changed greatly.


    "Old Nan said that the boy was going to practice in Dugu family for a year, and it should be fast to calculate the time." Dong Wuling thought about it, and his face was a little frozen.


    "The abyss of death is unusual. I hope you can come back as soon as you can." the ghost fairy''s beautiful eyes are dignified.


    In the void space, the four figures are kneeling in the void, each practicing. Time passes silently in the cultivation of these four people. At this time, time has lost the concept of time for these four people.


    I don''t know when it started. Within the space where Lu Shaoyou is located, the space began to fluctuate, and a wave of energy emerged one by one. The space around Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a white aperture.


    In the surrounding air, the energy flows into the white circle around Lu Shaoyou. The energy is endless. Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a bottomless hole at this time, regardless of how the energy is poured. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rises rapidly.


    With more and more energy, the speed of Lu Shaoyou''s breath rising is obviously much faster. In recent years, the white halo is lingering around, making a low whistling sound.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, at this time, the golden knife has been continuously absorbing the invisible energy. The blade is like a bottomless hole. The little soul baby is obviously more solid than it was at the beginning.


    The whole body energy gathered in the white aperture. After refining the yin-yang Lingwu formula, it was also transformed into surging spiritual power, which poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind like lake water.


    So I don''t know. After a few days, the energy in the surrounding space has become more and more majestic under the gathering of majestic energy. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, with the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, a pure energy suddenly rushed into his mind, just like thousands of animals.


    Such majestic energy turns into spiritual power, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath rises sharply almost instantaneously.


    At the level of breakthrough cultivation, to the level of commander-in-chief, it is not enough for true Qi and spiritual power to directly break through. For martial artists, it is necessary to understand the attribute to a certain extent, while for spiritual ones, it is more important to reach a certain level of soul power.


    For Lu Shaoyou, however, there is no problem at all. He can break through directly. Therefore, as the surging spiritual power enters the mind space, Lu Shaoyou''s white light aperture becomes more and more rich.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum also rose in a straight line at this moment. It didn''t take long for him to break through the four fold spiritual statue to the five fold spiritual statue.


    In this breakthrough, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind and the big soul baby are getting great benefits. The little soul baby is even more useful. The speed of the golden knife swallowing the invisible energy in this space is a lot stronger in a moment.


    It took a long time for the momentum to subside after breaking through the five spiritual respects.


    With a breath of turbid Qi, Lu Shaoyou sat in the void with his knees crossed. His face jumped with joy. He felt his five levels of spiritual cultivation, five levels of respect, and the huge advantage of soul power. At this time, he would be much stronger if he exercised the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method and the dark devil separation secret method again.


    The strength of Lingdao has increased again. Lu Shaoyou also knows that he will be more powerful when he uses Lingwu formula and "time and space prison".


    Three days later, on the towering mountain, the space ripple flashed, and the four figures were immediately excluded.


    The four figures stand in the air, which are Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    "One year''s time." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose and felt the soul power in his mind. It was not a little bit enhanced. This time, the soul power can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Lu Shaoyou has already been to the courtyard once. Dugu Aoyu is sitting. After Lu Shaoyou salutes, he is a little restrained and sits aside.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in one year." Dugu Aoyu was a little surprised by the smell of landing Shaoyou, and seemed to be able to spy on Lu Shaoyou''s harvest.


    "A little harvest." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Dugu Aoyu asked Lu Shaoyou?


    "I don''t know how long it will take Jingwen to get out of the temple. My son-in-law Feiling gate still has something to do, so he left first." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He had been waiting for a few days, and he didn''t know when Dugu Jingwen and Beigong could get out of the temple. No one was sure about this, so Lu Shaoyou decided to meet Feiling gate first.


    "Your Feiling sect has just started. Naturally, there are many things. It is said that you have provoked many enemies abroad. After leaving the Dugu family, be careful and you understand the news of the new attribute. People in all families know it and can''t guarantee that it won''t be spread out. If your enemies know it, I''m afraid it won''t make you feel so good." Dugu Aoyu said to Lu Shao.


    "My son-in-law knows." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He is indeed a lot of enemies now. He should pay more attention, but he can''t provoke anyone now.


    After a long chat between Weng and his son-in-law, Lu Shaoyou got up and left, ready to leave the Dugu family tomorrow.


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and the snow lion who had been practicing for 20 years in Tianzhou ring left the Dugu family, but Yun Hongling continued to stay in the Dugu family. It is said that the Dugu family hoped that Yun Hongling would stay in the Dugu family and practice well for a period of time.


    Outside the forbidden area of shenhuangcheng, the four people rushed out. Lu Shaoyou looked back at the Dugu family and smiled. It was a great harvest to visit the Dugu family this time.


    "Snow Lion, let''s go back to Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, master," said the snow lion. His body flashed and turned into a body more than ten meters in size. His breath was much stronger than before. His wings expanded and his power was amazing.

 Chapter 1839

    In the hall of Feiling gate, many strong people of Feiling gate are present.


    "Vice leader Kou, East worship, white worship, there is a movement in the abyss of death, and the leader hasn''t come back. What should we do now?" ghost Luocha Ye Fei told the leaders.


    "The leader is still in the Dugu family, and he doesn''t know when he will come back. The abyss of death is too important. It is estimated that all the major forces of Tiandi alliance have received the news, so we can''t fall behind." Dong Wuling has been thinking for a long time, and looks up at the humanity: "Well, let''s go to the abyss of death first, and invite some door guards to go. If the leader comes back, he will go immediately."


    "It''s so good." the fiery venerable nodded slightly and then said, "what does old Nan say about this?"


    "Nan Lao didn''t say anything. Let''s decide first." Dong Wuming said.


    "Everyone is here. There is a movement in the abyss of death. Let''s go with you." in the hall, two figures came silently.


    "Heaven and earth two." the people turned their eyes and smiled. It was the two of heaven and earth two. Thank God. This time, with heaven and earth two, it would be more secure for them to go together.


    In the calm air, several huge flying monsters flapped their wings and flew, with a total of about 40 people. From the perspective of breath, the weakest strength level of these people are the three high-level handsome levels, while the front has been the sixth level. On the back of flying monsters, there are more than ten people, and the breath among them is extraordinary.


    "Elder Hu, if there is a movement in the abyss of death this time, will there be any big discovery?" On the back of the flying monster, a rough figure asked an old man in yellow robe in front of him. If Lu Shaoyou were here, I''m afraid he would know him. It was Yang Qitian, the new master of Kunyang Island, who was also Lu Shaoyou''s brother who killed Wang Yang Qiquan under Tiandao. When he was on the beast sect, they had seen each other.


    "Island leader, the abyss of death is a big event. At the beginning, Yunyang sect got a piece from the ancient times, that is, from the abyss of death. In the ancient times, Yunyang sect is said to have benefited a lot." The man who is called elder Hu has an old body, narrow forehead, small eyes and an old face, but his eyes are fine. He doesn''t have any breath fluctuation, but he gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "This time, the abyss of death will change again. I don''t know if there will be any treasures." an old man nearby also looked forward to it.


    "When there is a movement in the abyss of death, all the mountain gates will go. If there are any treasures, I''m afraid it will be another battle between dragons and tigers this time." the elder Hu''s small eye fine awn flashed away and turned back to the people around him: "it''s said that there are three most mysterious secret places in all."


    "Elder Hu, I don''t know which are the three most mysterious secret places?" the elder Hu''s words haven''t finished yet. A middle-aged man with cultivation breath in King jiuzhong asked curiously. Many people around also looked forward to looking at the elder Hu. They don''t seem to know the three most mysterious secret places.


    Instead, Yang Qitian, the venerable Yang Wu, raised his eyes slightly and said softly, "elder Hu, if I''m not wrong, it should be the fog star hall controlled by one school, one religion and one village, as well as the void secret territory controlled by six imperial families and four animal royal families. In addition, it''s the abyss of death."


    Elder Hu looked at Yang Qitian and said, "the island Master knows a lot. It is these three secret places. Among the three secret places, it is said that the void secret place is the most mysterious, and the fog star hall is also very strange. The death abyss has always been Ownerless and strange. No one knows what is in the death abyss, and no one knows how big the death abyss is."


    "Elder Hu, is this death abyss also related to the emperor?" another middle-aged woman asked, and her breath was also a high King level cultivation level.


    "It''s good to have something to do with the emperor." elder Hu looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "there are some things you can''t know, and I don''t know much. In short, there are rumors that the emperor can''t go in these three places at all."


    "The emperor can''t go in." the middle-aged woman brightened her eyes, then raised her head and asked elder Hu, "elder Hu, I don''t know whether there is an emperor on Kunyang island?"


    "Zhang Dan, there are some things you shouldn''t know. Just ask less and spend more time practicing." around elder Hu, there have always been two old people sitting cross legged. A person on the left opened his closed eyes and looked at the middle-aged woman.


    This man also has an old face and deep eyes. Looking at his appearance, he seems to be more than sixty, and his breath seems to be not much worse than that of the elder margin.


    "Jane is old, and the disciple knows her mistake." the middle-aged woman suddenly changed her face and quickly saluted to admit her mistake.


    "Forget it, Zhang Dan asked about things in the island." elder Hu looked very gloomy, but he had to be kind to the disciples in the island. Then he said softly: "we''d better catch up with the abyss of death first. It''s a lot closer to catch up from the wild plain, and be a little more careful. There may be some extraordinary monsters in the wild plain."


    "I remember, it seems that there are some good scattered cultivation near the abyss of death." the elder Jian said softly.


    "Those colored embryos only dare to hide. Once they go out, they will die without burial place." elder Hu said lightly.


    "However, the cultivation strength of those old ghosts is not weak, and not many people will easily provoke them. As long as they don''t go out of the wild plain, it''s estimated that no one wants to pay attention to them. After all, they are not easy to provoke." old Jian said softly.


    "That''s true. Although those old ghosts are notorious, I''m afraid no one wants to provoke those old ghosts alone. These old ghosts are really difficult to deal with," said Jane.


    "It''s hard to deal with, but Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate is hard to deal with." Yang Qitian, a master of Yang Wu, wiped a faint chill in his eyes.


    "This Lu Shao guerrilla killed our former Island master and many elders. In the beast clan, even the Wuran elder was killed by this Lu Shao guerrilla, and we must avenge it." referring to the three words of Lu Shaoyou, almost everyone on the back of the flying monster was cold, even wiping his eyes.


    "We can''t let Lu Shaoyou go, but it''s not easy to deal with Lu Shaoyou, who is now the leader of the emperor Taoism alliance." Yang wuzun said lightly. Although he wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou, he often remembered that his brother died in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, but he also knew that Lu Shaoyou was not the first time, The strength of feilingmen has reached a terrible height. At the same time, it is also the leader of emperor Dao alliance. If he really wants to kill it, it will definitely cause a whole shock. Moreover, it is impossible for him to kill it himself. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is not what he can deal with.


    "There is a movement in the abyss of death. This time, the flying spirit gate will naturally go back." a 50 year old said, and the breath level seems to have reached the level of respect.


    "I just don''t know whether Lu Shaoyou will appear or not. I got the news from the island. I haven''t heard anything about Lu Shaoyou recently." Yang wuzun said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou killed Wu mang. If I saw him, I would kill him in pieces." elder Hu suddenly wiped his killing intention in his eyes, and the faces of the people around him changed. Naturally, he knew that this Wu mang venerable was the most proud disciple of elder Hu. He was killed by Lu Shaoyou. Elder Hu was as angry as thunder at the beginning and wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "Eh, it seems that someone is coming." when the elder Hu''s voice fell, an old man sitting on his right knee suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the space ahead.


    "Brother, it seems that there are many strong men ahead." on the calm sky, the sky winged Snow Lion broke through the air. Lu Xintong, who was closing his eyes to regulate his breath, immediately opened his eyes and looked at the front air. At the same time, Yang Guo''s grey robe shook and a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from his abdomen.


    "There''s a lot of strong breath." Lu Shaoyou slowly opens her eyes and looks at Lu Xintong. Now she''s sacrificing her mind to spy on a very far distance. It seems that her soul is not weak.


    "There are many strong people. Let''s stay in the wild plain. I don''t know who they are." Yang Guo asked suspiciously.


    "Several people have found us. Whatever their influence, just ignore it." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. With the strength of his brother and sister today, he could get out of any trouble.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flashed several times, which was across a large space. At the moment, the four flying monsters in front appeared in the sight of the three people.


    "Roar!" the sky winged snow lion roared in a low voice, and the sound reverberated. Although the momentum is not as powerful as the four animal royalty, the king like authority is not that ordinary monsters can resist. In addition, the cultivation level of the sky winged snow lion at this time is not as powerful as the original.


    When the low roar came, four flying monsters on Kunyang Island suddenly trembled. A white sky winged Snow Lion fluttered its wings and trembled. The people on it almost fell down.


    "Sky winged snow lion." the people on kangkunyang island looked away and saw the pure white sky winged snow lion. Most people''s faces changed suddenly.


    Many people know that the mount of Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate is an extraordinary sky winged snow lion. Suddenly, I saw the sky winged snow lion. I was just talking about Lu Shaoyou. I looked away. I saw three figures standing on the back of the winged snow lion that day. In the middle was a young man in green robe. Who else could there be if not Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1840

    "Brother, it''s from Kunyang island." Lu Xintong''s long skirt floats on the back of the sky winged snow lion. He looks at the people above the four flying monsters circling in the air. There are many people. Lu Xintong has seen it in the beast sect. It''s the people from Kunyang island.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. He had already seen the figure of Yang Qitian, the venerable Yang Wu, and many Kunyang islands. His breath was invisible. There were 48 people in total, two high-ranking military commanders and seven venerable strong people, especially the three old figures in the middle, which made Lu Shaoyou blink.


    Looking at these three people, Lu Shaoyou peeped out his breath. When he was an old man with narrow forehead and small eyes, his breath seemed to be the most hidden, but it stunned Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to peep out his breath. Probably, he has reached the level of nine martial arts.


    On the backs of the four flying monsters on Kunyang Island, 48 people all looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong. Yang Guo''s eyes turned cold from surprise.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t expect that we would meet again." Yang Qitian, the venerable Yang Wu, visually landed with a cold look on his face.


    "It''s the leader of Kunyang island. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Nice to meet you." he glanced at the cold eyes. Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank and his face didn''t show any trace. If he had met these people, he would have turned around and left. But today is different. The people in Kunyang island are very strong, but his brother and sister are definitely not easy to provoke.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou." elder Hu looked straight at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes trembled.


    "Exactly." Lu Shaoyou calmly replied. Looking at the people on Kunyang Island, he didn''t have much goodwill. He was also slightly careful with Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    "Yes, it''s good. I heard that my apprentice Wu ran died in your hands?" elder Hu sighed and walked less. His eyes twitched, and his cold eyes came out without concealment.


    "It seems that there is such a thing. All the mountain gates can testify. No matter the death or injury, the martial strength is a little weak." Lu Shaoyou said faintly. The old man didn''t have a good look, and Lu Shaoyou was not polite at the moment.


    "What a arrogant boy." Jane''s old clothes swayed and landed visually. She swam three people less. She glanced at the elder Hu and another old man around her and said softly, "elder martial brother Hu and younger martial brother Qu, just these three people, the Revenge of Kunyang Island, always have to be avenged."


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no way to hell. You come here. This is sent to the door." the third old man, called junior brother Qu, trembled faintly with his eyes, and his killing intention trembled in his eyes.


    "Two younger martial brothers, give Lu Shaoyou to me, and the next two to you. Make a quick decision." elder Hu''s voice fell and landed visually. His killing intention has been undisguised. He looked directly at Lu Shaoyou and said: "boy, this wild plain is your burial place, and your luck is really a little bad."


    "Are you going to do it to me?" Lu Shaoyou looked indifferent, wiped a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, and said softly: "you should think about the consequences. If you can''t kill me, your Kunyang island will be in big trouble. I can understand that your Kunyang island is provoking my whole imperial alliance."


    "Emperor daomeng, ha ha, if you three die here, who knows!" elder Hu sneered and wanted to kill these three people. Besides, Lu Shaoyou had two artifacts. If you met him alone, you would have to fight.


    "Ha ha, three old dogs just want to kill us, brother. Do you think it''s funny?" Lu Xintong smiled at Yang Guo.


    "A few old dogs are ridiculous." Yang Guo glanced at the people on Kunyang Island, and his eyes fell on the elder Hu and other three people. He didn''t look at them at all. With the strength of his three brothers and sisters, how could he take the people on Kunyang island too seriously.


    "Arrogant boy, you won''t be able to laugh in a moment." the elder Jian was angry and his figure was vertical. He was already standing in the air. He was yelled by Lu Xintong and Yang Guo''s old dog, which had completely aroused his killing intention.


    Elder Hu rose up with the other old man. The three figures formed a triangular array and surrounded the Tianji snow lion. The Mountain Gate''s irreconcilable blood feud and the two artifacts on Lu Shaoyou. How can you let go when you meet the three Lu Shaoyou alone.


    In the eyes of the three elders of the margin, they definitely didn''t take Lu Shaoyou seriously. Even if they didn''t underestimate Lu Shaoyou, at least the other man and woman wouldn''t take it seriously, and how could they take it to heart when they worked together here.


    "Several old dogs, you want to do it, but if you want to know the consequences, don''t steal the chicken and lose the rice." Lu Shaoyou looked indifferent and even joked.


    "Suckling bastard, you can''t escape today and fall into my hands. The first thing I do is tear up your smelly mouth." elder Hu was also completely angered, and his anger was overwhelming, and his breath immediately swept out.


    The true Qi and spiritual power of elder Jian Changlao and elder Naqu also suddenly swept out of themselves. With the release of the breath of the three people, the space was dimmed. The energy of heaven and earth gathered, causing a strong wind and roaring in the air.


    The people of Kunyang Island were shocked when they saw the three elders in the island raise their hands and feet, and they looked like Lu Shaoyou. Because there was a movement in the abyss of death, the three elders came out of the island. At this time, the three elders shot, and the figure was dead.


    "Jiuchong wuzun, bachong wuzun and Qichong lingzun." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people, but his face changed slightly. Among the three people, one of them was in the realm of Jiuchong wuzun. From the perspective of breath, it was only the early stage of Jiuchong wuzun, while the other two, one bachong wuzun and one Qichong lingzun, were all powerful.


    For the strength of these three people, Lu Shaoyou was not too surprised. What changed his face was that Kunyang Island sent out behind such a strong lineup. I''m afraid it was unusual. Could it be that he failed to fight the emperor daomeng, which made Lu Shaoyou have to be on guard.


    "Jiuchong wuzun, bachong wuzun, and Qichong lingzun. Jiuchong wuzun belongs to my brother. The bachong wuzun can only be handed over to you. I''ll give the seven lingzun to me."


    Lu Xintong looked at the three people around him. It was almost a solidified space. Meimou Ying Ying didn''t care at all. Looking at the remaining Kunyang Island, there were four Zun level practitioners. Meimou blinked and said to the sky winged snow lion, "Snow Lion, how about the rest? Unfortunately, I didn''t bring flying centipede this time, otherwise I can help you."


    "No problem, miss." the sky winged Snow Lion drank deeply, and the lion''s eyes had been watching the people on Kunyang island.


    "Three younger sisters, be careful. After the elder brother kills the old dog, he will help you." Yang Guo glanced at elder Jian and told Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong immediately shook his head and said, "don''t use it, big brother. It''s just qichonglingzun. It hasn''t been long since the breakthrough. It''s no problem to have three of these goods."


    Elder Hu and all the people in Kunyang island looked at each other and were besieged by such a strong man. These three people didn''t look at each other at all. Is this stupid.


    "Three arrogant little beasts, seek death." but the elder Hu could not help it any longer. The fire attribute Qi trembled, the space trembled, and the palm of his hand suddenly surged in the air. A huge handprint of more than 100 meters suddenly took shape, and the collapsed space was about to fall. For a moment, he suddenly photographed the three Lu Shaoyou and the sky winged snow lion.


    "Old dog, I don''t have the capital to be arrogant in front of me." as soon as the Jiuchong martial master started, he shouted with a strong chill, which came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth at that moment.


    When the cheers fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was already rising in the air. At this moment, the magnificent water attribute energy gathered rapidly into a huge palm print. On the palm print, a huge threat to frighten the soul filled the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. This palm appeared, and the space immediately trembled. The edge of the palm print spread out of the dark space. At the same time, a cold and bone cold air suddenly spread.


    "Six heavy martial arts respect, seek death." the lightning flint, Lu Shaoyou''s breath released, and the elder Hu immediately knew Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level, just six heavy martial arts respect. He was almost ready to see Lu Shaoyou become a broken body. He didn''t hesitate to touch the huge flame hand in his hand and hit Lu Shaoyou''s palm without any gyration.


    At the moment when the two palmprints touched and collided, the surrounding space was directly broken, revealing dark space cracks, and the whole air trembled fiercely.


    At this moment, the elder Hu''s face changed greatly. His huge flame hand turned into cold ice in an instant, and began to be frozen directly, even spread to his body.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered. In the current Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou also began to understand the truth of the five elements'' mutual restraint. Since Dugu family came out, Lu Shaoyou has been understanding the five elements'' mutual restraint.


    The five elements generate and conquer each other. Even if they generate each other, they can conquer each other. After understanding the metallicity, it is not too difficult for Lu Shaoyou to understand the five elements. The nine heavy martial arts respect the fire attribute and water conquers fire. Lu Shaoyou naturally obtains from understanding and resists with the water attribute. This effect seems to be good.


    "Break!" this instant change, the old man''s face color changed greatly. Just now, he didn''t use his full strength safely. In the instant face color changed greatly, the real Qi of the overwhelming fire attribute burst out.

 Chapter 1841

    Once again, the huge hand of fire burst into power, directly dispersing the cold air of Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and a terrible wave of energy and energy turned into a storm in an instant, forming a ring shape and spreading out abruptly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was hit in an instant, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately shaken away, but his figure retreated, but Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a sneer arc.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s figure faltered and retreated, at the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s shattered cold ice palm print, suddenly a remnant of the palm print shot out, accompanied by a surge of magnificent spiritual power, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. When you look at it, your soul should jump with fear and make your soul tremble directly.


    Then the residual shadow palm print broke through the air directly and patted on the elder Hu. The magnificent soul energy immediately poured into the elder Hu.


    "Water attack contains soul attack."


    At this moment, the elder Jian Changlao and the elder Qu suddenly marveled that the material attack and the soul attack were completely integrated together, which was absolutely terrible. The most important thing was the soul attack, but everyone was extremely afraid.


    The soul force poured in, the old man''s face changed greatly, and his figure immediately stumbled back for a few steps. I don''t know what method he finally got. When his body retreated, his feet stamped the void, and a series of residual shadows were dragged out in the air. His body stabilized and his eyes returned to normal, as if he had eliminated the soul attack.


    Lu Shaoyou also stabilized his body. His green robe was bulging and his body faltered back. Naturally, it was not much. Although the old man''s strength was Jiuchong wuzun, if Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan joined hands in Dugu family a year ago, the Jiuchong wuzun could only avoid his edge.


    When elder Hu looked at Xiang Lu Shaoyou again, his face was also ugly, but he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou knew that he had six martial arts accomplishments, but his strength was so strong, and his spiritual and martial arts cultivation was also very strange. Just now the material attack contained soul attack, but the defense failed, and he almost suffered.


    "Old dog, you came here. If you want to die, I''ll play with you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his face was completely gloomy. His killing intention has lingered in his eyes. He and Kunyang island have been immortal for a long time, and don''t need any scruples today.


    "Kill with all your strength, make a quick decision and avoid future troubles." at the same time, please make a sound. The figure has rushed away and the whole body space has been wandering for it.


    Elder Hu and elder Qu both had gloomy eyes and flashed a gloomy killing intention in their eyes. At the same time, they rushed out. The wind and clouds surged in the surrounding air, and the whole half air trembled.


    "Xin Tong, be careful." Yang Guo shouted, and the grey robe swayed, and Huang mang flashed. When a Huang mang fist was printed, he bombarded the eight heavy martial arts statue of the Chien elder. Yang Guo''s cultivation at this time also reached the peak of the seven heavy martial arts statue, and he definitely didn''t pay much attention to the eight heavy martial arts class.


    "Old dog, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Lu Xintong is definitely not a bully. If anyone underestimates her, it''s just looking for death. The purple skirt is surging, and the beautiful shadow rushes out. There is a poisonous fog in his hand. He took the lead in wrapping up with the elder qichonglingzun. How can Lu Xintong, a little poison devil, pay attention to the cultivation of qichonglingzun.


    The four people immediately roared together, trembling in the air, and the space ripple directly shattered and spread.


    "Snow Lion, there is no amnesty to kill." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly and smiled at the evil corners of his mouth. When the voice fell, the figure was blocked in front of elder Hu.


    "Yes, master." when the snow lion drank, his body was more than ten meters. At this moment, it turned into a huge 800 meters. The amazing power spread, and the four flying monsters on Kunyang Island trembled.


    As soon as the snow lion roared, his huge body shook its wings and directly penetrated the space. His huge body hit the people on Kunyang island. At the middle of the eighth level, it was almost close to the cultivation in the later stage. The general five fold Wu Zun could not be good when he met the sky winged snow lion. This momentum was not small.


    "Evil animal!" Hu Changlao''s face sank. He was already going to fight Lu Shaoyou, but he felt the momentum of Tianji snow lion. Although there were four honor levels accompanying Kunyang Island, there were two first-class honor levels, one third class honor level and one fourth class honor level, but he couldn''t do anything about the evil animal.


    Elder Hu shouted down, and his figure had rushed to the sky winged snow lion.


    "Old dog, your opponent is me." Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the elder Hu again. The corners of his mouth aroused an evil smile. His eyes were full of banter.


    Elder Hu didn''t know whether it was because of Lu Shaoyou''s old dog or Lu Shaoyou''s obstruction. His eyes were angry and a palm print in his hand directly patted Lu Shaoyou.


    With one palm, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was suddenly swept into pieces. The space ripple was broken, but there was no blood.


    "Residual shadow."


    Hu Changlao''s face changed greatly. He just didn''t peep. Lu Shaoyou''s speed was so fast.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, his body was covered with green spirit armor, and the earth attribute genuine Qi hooked up the energy of heaven and earth. His right arm vibrated, his palm was a fist, and the Yellow mans gathered, and a golden dragon virtual shadow suddenly shot out.


    The huge golden dragon roared, and the huge body bombarded the elder Hu directly.


    At the same time, the sky winged Snow Lion appeared in the air in front of the people on the Kunyang island. The wings vibrated, and the edge space revealed dark space cracks.


    "Join hands to kill this evil animal." Yang Qitian, the master of Yang Wu, shouted loudly. The four strong men of respect level suddenly jumped out first, and three martial masters and one spiritual master. The true Qi and spiritual power were overwhelming, and the momentum was amazing.


    There are four venerable persons, one is a four fold Wu Zun, and the other is a three fold spirit Zun, including the two one fold Wu zuns of the sun and the sky. The four people and four light pillars rush out and directly hit the sky winged snow lion.


    "Snow Lion, you deal with others." a figure suddenly appeared beside the sky winged snow lion, with a flash of purple gold and a blood light in his hand at the same time.


    "Ow!" it was the big soul baby who appeared next to the sky winged snow lion. With a flash of blood, the "blood killing" filled with blood color and quiet light appeared in his hand. The blood killing was drawn with a knife, with the sound of a dragon''s singing.


    Four Kunyang Island Zun level strongmen bombarded by four light pillars. At this moment, they bombarded the big soul baby. The attack power of the four shock spaces was just a few feet in front of the big soul baby and could not move forward any more.


    With a "poof" sound, there was no delay. The next moment, the "blood killing" knife in the big soul baby''s hand directly cut the ripple in front of him like a paper, and a big crack appeared.


    The roar of the sword sounded like a dragon. A heavy warrior had no time to avoid. The whole space was frozen. Lu Shaoyou directly lifted his head with a knife, and his head immediately dropped from the air.


    The head is different. It''s a clean break. No one returns to his mind quickly.


    The sky winged snow lion roared in its mouth. Within its ferocious mouth, a towering wind blade roared out. As soon as its wings sank, it was also a violent wind. The wind and cloud changed color. The four flying monsters trembled directly, and their huge bodies collided directly. The front space was solidified, and many King level practitioners of Kunyang Island were swept directly into it.


    Under the scream, I was afraid that more than a dozen King level practitioners were seriously injured and fell, and a flying monster turned into fragments.


    In this scene, elder Hu, elder Jian Changlao and elder Qu also peeped into their eyes and immediately roared angrily. However, it was difficult for elder Jian and elder Qu to get away under the attack of Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. As soon as the two strong Kunyang island fought, they knew how terrible the two young opponents they met were. They were already miserable.


    In the blink of an eye, the accompanying people suffered such a heavy blow, and their anger can be imagined.


    The elder Hu was about to rush away again, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of him again. A fist seal came in his hand. With the earth attribute space, the space in front of the elder Hu was sealed.


    The sound of the sword like a dragon''s song resounded from the blade again. The sound penetrated the space and shrouded in the surrounding space. All people on Kunyang Island trembled all over. It was the sound of the dragon''s song.


    "Have a good time with you."


    At this moment, the big soul baby showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, holding the "blood killing" in his hand, and the "blood killing" flashed the blood color of the ghost. At the same time, a evil spirit filled the air. The knife mangton suddenly swept out, and the knife mang was a blood color. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent, and the breath of the big soul baby also suddenly became extremely evil.


    "The second one." a low cry came out, and with a stroke of "blood killing", a thousand meters of knife awn suddenly swept out.


    The triple spirit statue could not move at all, and the space was frozen directly. It could not escape at all. With a knife, the defense aperture was directly destroyed and broken. Even the soul baby could not escape, so the body was directly split into two parts from the sky spirit cover to the sky.


    "Third."


    The cry of the big soul baby came out again, and the blade broke through the air and soared. In the middle of the air, it drew an arc of blood-colored light blade. The ripples in the surrounding space spread directly to both sides like a knife cutting off the water. The blade brought a sound of the tide and lightning, and suddenly split on the defensive Gang circle of the four martial masters.

 Chapter 1842

    Under the dagger awn, the space reveals a dark aperture, and the quadruple Wu Zun has no power to compete at all.


    "I fight with you, and the soul baby explodes." the four heavy Wu Zun''s eyes are shocked. He already knows that he has no chance to live. His eyes are cold without any hesitation. Strange fingerprints are formed. The whole body expands faintly, and even the space around the body directly appears a palpitating space crack.


    "Does the soul baby explode?" the big soul baby''s eyes sank, but he didn''t care too much. At best, the power of the soul baby explosion of the quadruple martial arts master is equal to the full strike of the quadruple martial arts master''s peak cultivation, which is comparable to the attack power of the quadruple martial arts master. The big soul baby has long been gone.


    "Elder Liu." Yang Qitian, the elder of Yang Wu, was shocked. He didn''t expect this scene at all. Lu Shaoyou had a separate body and was so powerful. In the blink of an eye, two elder of respect level were killed, and the elder Liu of four Wu zuns was forced to explode.


    "Soul baby explodes."


    The quadruple Wu Zun drank bitterly, and the expanded body immediately exploded. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby also cleaved on his expanded body.


    The blood color knife awn, and the terror energy overflowed at the same time. In the space, a huge deep hole was opened. The space burst and burst out dazzling strong light. The towering force spread, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky.


    In the towering energy, the big soul baby straddled out and swayed with the surrounding space. Suddenly, it appeared next to Yang Qitian, the master of Yang Wu.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you." Yang Qitian shouted angrily. There was a palm print in his hand, and the real Qi in his body surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and converging into a huge palm print in the air. The palm print directly patted Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, which was completely desperate.


    "Hiss!" facing this palm print, the big soul baby smiled calmly, and the "blood killing" knife in his hand burst out, sweeping the world with strength.


    The bloody knife awn cuts through the space with a sharp, harsh sound, explosion and lightning. Where the knife awn passes, the space is directly cut for thousands of kilometers. Under the knife awn is not a space ripple crack, but a substantive space crack, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    The huge palm print was directly split into fragments by the knife awn. On the vertical plain ground, where the knife awn passed, it directly cracked deep underground cracks and spread to the distance. The knife awn was so terrible that it made people cold.


    Almost at the same time, the big soul baby appeared the next second, and it was already in front of Yang Qitian. Several prohibitions also fell on Yang Qitian at the same time. Yang Qitian''s eyes were shocked, and the prohibitions fell. Even the soul baby had no power to explode.


    The sky winged snow lion roared. How could the king level practitioners in Kunyang island be the opponents of the sky winged snow lion at this time? They only have to be slaughtered one by one. They can''t be powerful at all, whether it''s speed or strength.


    Under the screams, King level practitioners were killed directly. They still had some small arrays, but they had no chance to use them at this time.


    The big soul baby caught Yang Qitian in his hand and didn''t mean to kill those King level practitioners. It''s enough for the sky winged snow lion to deal with them.


    "Bastard, I''m not finished with you on Kunyang island." in the twinkling of an eye, Jane Changlao and Qu Changlao''s face changed greatly and their eyes were shocked. I''m afraid they didn''t think of all this before they started, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to take revenge.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I have to frustrate you today." the boss of the margin was angry. His eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou at this time, and he was almost able to burst into fire. The attack power kept bombarding down, and the whole space roared and resounded.


    "Unexpectedly, you really can''t afford to play, but I have warned you for a long time." Lu Shaoyou said calmly. In the face of the attack of the elder Hu Jiuchong wuzun, Lu Shaoyou also retreated step by step, but only retreated. Nothing else happened, but turned the old face of the Hu into iron blue.


    "Little bastard, go to hell." in the middle of the air, elder Qu of qichonglingzun fought with his pupils, and a streamer appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The streamer converged. It was a long white staff.


    The shape of this white long staff is strange. One end is pointed, the other end has a cold light blade, and the middle is a water chestnut bulge. The whole has a flowing light haunting secret pattern. The secret pattern seems to be an aggressive soul weapon that can hook the energy of heaven and earth and release the majestic pressure. It should be the mysterious peak level and closest to the prefecture level.


    The white long stick soul weapon was in his hand. The old man''s eyes were gloomy. Once he picked the long stick in his hand, he drew several arc light spots. In an instant, the dark crack spread out, and spread away with a breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    The opponent had already used the spirit weapon, and Lu Xintong was hard to deal with. Qian Ying was moved when she stepped back. Suddenly, the purple light flashed all over her body, and a purple armor appeared on her in a moment.


    The majestic soul lingered. The purple armor seamlessly shrouded Lu Xintong''s whole body, outlining the moving arc figure, which was even more ancient and simple.


    At the same time, the fingerprints in Lu Xintong''s hands changed, and suddenly a golden light swept out of his eyebrows.


    As the golden awn swept out, the sound of piercing gold and breaking jade immediately spread. Under the sound of "squeaking", the red gold poisonous spider had been exposed, and the whole body claws and claws emitted a poisonous mist.


    Seeing the attack of the soul weapon, Lu Xintong waved his jade hand, the ferocious and huge body of the red gold poisonous spider wriggled, and the power of the magnificent animal soul surged. In the ferocious mouth, a red smoke surged out of the body and suddenly formed a red giant net.


    On the red giant net, the poison fog and the magnificent animal soul collapsed. The omnipresent poison fog and the force of the animal soul tightly wrapped the elder''s white long stick spirit tool directly together.


    In the side air, Mr. Jian looked at elder Qu and elder Hu for a long time. The disciples in the island were almost killed, and he couldn''t get away. The other party''s seven heavy martial arts were not under him at all, but attacked him Bi back one after another. At the moment, he could only do his best.


    The two men collided with each other again, and the two energy collided with each other, and the thunderous sound burst suddenly rang through. Under the impact of such meteorite like energy, the whole sky trembled, and the terrible energy ripples suddenly swept away in the sky.


    The energy collision space collapsed into a huge deep hole, revealing a palpitating deep dark color, which recovered rapidly in an instant, and the two bodies staggered and retreated at the same time.


    When elder Jian retreated, he was already equipped with a red armor. Then a red dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. The secret patterns of the dagger lingered, and the majestic and fierce breath had reached the level of prefecture level Wulin.


    This prefecture level weapon appeared in his hand. Boss Jian Chang drank and his eyes became very gloomy. The figure did not stop. It was like a ghost crossing a series of residual shadows. The big knife in his hand had strong power and shot a dazzling substantive flame, as if the whole air was on fire.


    Under the towering flame, a flame blade was shot out, and the strength was the first to empty. The surrounding space ripple was rendered as a red color. The space under the blade was broken inch by inch, exposing the dark space. The sharp breaking wind directly brought the sonic boom and directly split towards Yang Guo.


    The speed was not slow. Yang Guo saw a hot awn in the air before him, and split it like lightning. He was surrounded by a strange smell, assimilating the space ripple, displaying his time strength, and his body instantly disappeared in place.


    Yang Guo avoided the figure, but under the knife awn, the space directly pierced a deep space hole, and the space crack exposed the light of dark palpitation. At the same time, the red knife awn directly fell on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked and the gravel surged, revealing a trench that was thousands of meters long and bottomless.


    In the wild plain, the surrounding area was withered and yellow at this time. The flame knife awn cut down and immediately stood up. In addition, the towering flame started, the burning crackled and the dust was fierce.


    But at the same time, Yang Guo''s figure appeared behind the elder Jian like a ghost, waved and a golden light gushed out of his hand.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, the golden light converged and revealed a golden wide sword. The wind and thunder roared continuously, the energy of the whole body surged, and the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water.


    Jane felt that Yang Guo appeared behind him. Hearing the sound of a sword, he just felt a palpitation for no reason. The sound of the sword made him tremble. He suddenly turned around and saw Yang Guo appear in the air behind him.


    "Fireworks knife formula."


    It seemed that he had a bad feeling. Without any hesitation, Jian Changlao poured his true Qi into the red dagger in his hand. The dagger awned violently, and the space trembled. Suddenly, a knife broke the space and directly shot at Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo smiled calmly, holding the sword in both hands, raised his "Zhentian" in his hands, shook his arms, and suddenly a sword came out of the "Zhentian".


    At this moment, the whole high altitude changed color, and lightning and thunder flashed over the "Zhentian", making the void dark.


    The sound of "shaking the sky" is like the roar of a lion, the roar of a Phoenix, and the bursts of wind and thunder. The whole space is quiet and trembling suddenly. A sword appears out of thin air. The fierce and majestic sword Qi leaks out. Around the sword, the whole space collapses inch by inch, and the amazing momentum collapses the world.

 Chapter 1843

    The sword awn fell down and directly split with a flame knife awn of Jane Chang. The flame knife awn came. At the moment, it was suddenly blocked, and the surrounding air burst with a sudden "click".


    With the long drive, the sword awn directly broke the knife awn in an instant. In an instant, it broke a space with a dark crack, which was directly in front of Mr. Jian.


    "Is it an artifact!"


    The momentum of such a sword was so powerful that elder Jian was shocked. He was already frightened. The red dagger in his hand had to be chopped out again suddenly. The flames gathered around the dagger, revealing a dark halo, and then he smashed into the sword.


    Under the low sound explosion, the sword awn directly hit the blade and stopped for a moment. Then the sword awn sank, and the red broadsword at the level of prefecture level Wulin in the hands of old Jian Chang was directly divided into two.


    At the same time, Yang Guo''s figure appeared immediately. Under the collapse of earth attribute space and the help of time, the "Zhentian" sword in his hand fell again and directly hit the elder Jian.


    At this moment, elder Jian wanted to escape, but he found that he couldn''t escape at all. The sword came. Somehow, the speed exceeded his expectation, and the space was frozen. His eight fold martial arts cultivation was unable to get rid of the control of the seven fold martial arts.


    In this moment, he looked at the sword that could no longer be stopped. With a flash of pupils in his eyes, he felt the real shock and palpitation. He realized that the three Lu Shaoyou were abnormal, and their strength was so strong that he could not compete. They should not provoke the three Lu Shaoyou.


    "Zhentian" cleaved down with a sword and directly cleaved down from Jian Changtian''s spirit cover. At the moment, the armor on his body was like tofu. His body was cut in half without spilling a drop of blood. When the whole body was separated, it suddenly turned into pieces.


    At the same time, a white streamer suddenly rose and quickly fled away. It was a critical moment. After all, Jian Changlao was a strong man of the eighth level, and the soul baby quickly escaped.


    "The soul baby escaped, and you''re too late." but elder Jian''s idea is a little back. The soul baby just escaped, and a figure appeared in front of him. A huge suction suddenly enveloped the space. The soul baby just escaped, and his strength was greatly damaged. At the moment, the suction is really too strong. At the same time, it seems that he specially controls the soul baby, so he can''t escape at all.


    "My life is over." elder Jian''s soul baby drank softly, and his heart was gray. The soul baby couldn''t escape at all.


    It was Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby who appeared in front of the elder Jian on Kunyang island. Holding the sun in one hand, a powerful suction force in the other hand turned into a vortex and directly shrouded the elder Jian''s whole body. Then he swallowed it directly. The soul baby of the eight heavy Wu Zun was a great tonic for the big soul baby.


    "Jian Changlao" watched all this with his own eyes. Yang Qitian''s eyes were gray and his expression was dim to the extreme. It also shocked the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s three brothers and sisters, but it was too late to regret.


    "Bastard." the elder brother of the margin roared angrily. His younger martial brother was killed and many disciples on the island were slaughtered. He was extremely angry.


    "Sky fire wolf soul palm."


    A roar of Xiao Sha contained in it, and it came out of the mouth of elder Hu, who was extremely angry. The real Qi of fire attribute in his body surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and converged into a huge energy gathering in the middle of the air.


    When the energy gathered, a hot flame appeared like a roaring sea of fire, and the hot prestige spread like a red sun rising in the East. The rendered huge space became a fiery red color.


    In the sea of fire, a huge fire wolf with a length of more than 1000 meters emerged across, spreading flames all over, and the space was like a furnace in an instant. The amazing authority and hot breath collapsed, which was extremely shocking.


    "Prefecture level high-level martial arts." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It was very powerful and powerful.


    "Little bastard, die!" elder Hu''s cold cry resounded through the whole space.


    The next moment, the huge fire wolf virtual shadow collapsed like a living creature, covering such a large space. The hot flame was like the sun sinking. The terrible and hot temperature suddenly burst out in the air. Under the high temperature, the trace of dark cracks were rendered red.


    The fire wolf rushed forward. Under the destructive power, all the space along the way disappeared. Under such amazing momentum, Lu Shaoyou smiled and did not dodge. He looked at the huge and terrible fire wolf in the sky. At the same time, his dark eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates earth." Lu Shaoyou said softly: with the sound falling, Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute "time and space prison" of eight times his power spread in the air.


    The "prison of time and space" with eight times the power spread, the whole space is crumbling, and the magnificent earth attribute energy converges out of thin air. The whole space suddenly seems to solidify, and immediately envelops the space within several kilometers, together with the virtual shadow of the fire wolf that destroys the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, he was bound by space. The fire wolf roared. His huge body wanted to break free from the "prison of time and space", but it was also difficult to break free. The surrounding space was broken inch by inch, but it was restored in an instant.


    Seeing his condensed attack trapped, elder Hu also changed his face. This strange attack shocked him.


    Lu Shaoyou himself was also shrouded in the "time and space prison" and stood in the air. The "time and space prison" with eight times the power could only barely suppress the nine heavy martial statues, and it was difficult to defeat them in one fell swoop. He formed strange handprints in his hands and murmured again, "native gold."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a golden light around him, rising like an obsidian sun. In the golden light, an endless strange smell spread, which was fierce and killing.


    At this moment, looking at the sky, I don''t know why, elder Hu immediately began to entangle his heart for no reason.


    The next moment, the metallic energy in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was suddenly injected into the "prison of time and space". The space was like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    In a short moment, the "prison of time and space" of eight times the power became turbulent, the heavy earth attribute energy disappeared, and a new invisible power was filled with the spirit of fierce killing and cutting, and the atmosphere of supremacy swept the world, as if the whole space was about to collapse.


    Just for a moment, outside the metal "time and space prison", the area has reached tens of thousands of meters. Jin mang is shrouded in tens of thousands of meters. Outside the ten thousand meters space, the edge space suddenly collapses. Jin mang is making a great work, the surrounding air is surging, and there is a sudden gust of wind and thunder.


    "This is..." seeing all this, under such authority, elder Hu was stunned and stared blankly at Zhou Kong. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. An old face had been twisted into a ball.


    "No, it''s a heaven level martial art." Hu Changlao''s face was shocked and frightened, and his whole body was frightened, and his soul trembled. He felt an absolute palpitation, his heart beat faster, and it was like stopping his heart. His real Qi was absolutely suppressed. He never thought that Lu Shaoyou had succeeded in cultivating heaven level martial arts.


    In the metal "time and space prison", the golden light spread and spread. The huge fire wolf virtual shadow body was completely unable to move in the metal "time and space prison", and the body was solidified. Under the fierce breath of killing the golden gorilla, the fire wolf animal shadow''s eyes trembled directly, and the virtual shadow was fading closer and closer.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and patted his fingerprints from a distance. Suddenly, in the space of "time and space prison", a huge golden arm burst out of the air, and one hand directly photographed the fire wolf at the same time.


    The fire wolf was shot apart, and suddenly turned into fragments with the surrounding space, revealing a huge dark void.


    The golden handprint did not dissipate, and then it was directly photographed on the elder Hu, like a huge palm print, which was ruthlessly photographed in the space around the elder Hu.


    "Pooh!" without any gyration, elder Hu directly ejected a mouthful of blood mist from his mouth.


    Then the elder Hu''s body shot down directly and shot hard on the lower empty plain. The golden handprint also collapsed and fell. Within a few miles, all were crushed by the golden handprint.


    The lower empty plain was like a mountain collapse and earth crack. Within a few miles, it was directly patted into ashes under the palm of this golden giant hand. The ground directly sank, and the violent energy ripples fluctuated like real waves.


    The earth trembled directly, the surrounding ground became ashes, and the huge five finger palmprints in the middle of a circle were revealed.


    Everything disappeared, and the clouds and clouds changed color in the sky, and the light returned again. This terrible power makes people tremble.


    "Not good." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou seemed to feel something. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. His body suddenly swept down and shouted, "the earth has no shadow feet!"


    Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground with one foot, the Yellow awn flashed at his feet, and a residual shadow of his footprints swept out. In a short moment, the momentum of running thunder gathered into a storm. The terrible energy shattered the ripples of space, and then stamped on the ground in the huge handprint pit in the air.


    The explosion was low and the ground cracked. Lu Shaoyou stamped on the ground. In the huge handprint pit, a huge ground crack exploded directly. In an instant, it was kilometers away.


    Thousands of miles away, the energy soared into the sky, directly bombarded a figure, shook the air, and blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    "Elder martial brother, run quickly. It''s important to avenge us in the future. I''ll fight with you!" elder Qu, who is struggling with Lu Xintong, shouted bitterly. The strange fingerprints came out and shouted: "the soul baby exploded!"

 Chapter 1844

    The voice fell, and the strange handprint came out. The elder''s body began to expand, and his breath soared strangely, and then he went straight to Lu Xintong.


    "Xintong be careful." Lu Shaoyou has been peeping into the whole audience, and the big soul baby is also staring at the surrounding space. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is shocked. The soul baby of the seven heavy spirit Zun explodes, but it is comparable to the strength of the eight heavy spirit Zun. Although Xintong''s strength is enough to compete with the seven heavy spirit Zun, the seven heavy spirit Zun explodes, and Lu Xintong''s defense is worried.


    Lu Xintong is also charming and dignified at the moment, urging the red gold poison spider to stop in front of the elder Naqu, and his body retreats violently at the same time.


    "Little bastard, I''ll die with you."


    In a short moment, elder Qu''s momentum immediately climbed to the extreme, and the whole body expanded faintly. Even the space around the body directly appeared a palpitating space crack.


    Then the expanded body suddenly expanded and burst, and the majestic spiritual power and soul power overflowed and swept away.


    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, in the green mans masterpiece, Lu Shaoyou came to Lu Xintong''s side. The phantom green wings behind him had been displayed and wrapped with his wings, which immediately protected Lu Xintong.


    Elder Qu''s soul baby exploded, and the space trembled. Huge deep holes were opened in the space, which burst out dazzling strong light, and the towering force spread. The whole space exploded directly, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky.


    With such a terrible energy, the red gold poisonous spider stopped in front of the elder Naqu. At this moment, all of them were broken into pieces. The space in the whole space was blown to pieces, and the substantive space cracks revealed a dark and deep palpitation light.


    A huge momentum swept away and ruthlessly spread to Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings.


    Lu Shaoyou''s phantom has green wings for a while. With the spread of his wings, he will directly disperse this towering strength.


    Lu Xintong''s mouth was red and blood overflowed, and his face immediately became pale.


    "San Mei, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Guo came at the same time.


    "Elder brother, I''m fine, but the red gold poison spider has been destroyed, and my soul has been affected and slightly injured." Lu Xintong looked up and looked at the space just exploded. The red gold poison spider has just been directly destroyed. This time, it was not hurt, but directly destroyed.


    "It''s good that people don''t have a big deal. Be careful next time." Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. Although the red gold poison spider is a treasure and a great help to Lu Xintong, it''s nothing compared with Lu Xintong''s no big damage.


    "The old dog of Kunyang island is really strong enough. The soul baby explodes itself." Lu Xintong scolded, and meimou was ruthless at this time. The red gold poison spider was destroyed, but it was absolutely heartache in his heart.


    "The next time you shoot, kill directly, can''t you be careless." Lu Shaoyou said positively to Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong didn''t use his best just now.


    "I wanted to capture the old dog alive to improve my brother''s cultivation. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t capture him alive." Lu Xintong said softly. Just now she always wanted to capture each other alive. Who knows that the old dog is not easy to provoke.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Xintong, his heart was warm, his face was positive and said, "you girl, you were about to be hurt. Don''t be careless with any opponent in the future."


    "I see." Lu Xintong nodded slightly.


    "Master, I ran for several times. It was too far away, so I didn''t chase." the huge body of Tianyi snow lion was reduced to more than ten meters, and the body circled in the low altitude. Many people on Kunyang Island quickly scattered and fled. Tianyi snow lion was fast, but it couldn''t chase and kill in all directions.


    "The Jiuchong wuzun also ran away." Yang Guo frowned. After this delay, the Jiuchong wuzun also ran away. It was too late to catch up.


    "Forget it, it''s estimated that the old dog hasn''t been for decades, and he can''t recover." Lu Shaoyou''s face is a little heavy. He was completely hit by the "time and space prison" with 16 times his power, but he hasn''t been chased and killed. Just now, he didn''t think that the nine heavy warrior is still a dual martial artist, and he also has a kind of earth attribute. In addition, the seven heavy spirit Zun soul baby exploded, Otherwise, it would not be so easy for the jiuchongwu Zun to escape.


    Looking at Zhou Kong, five of the seven dignitaries in Kunyang Island fell, and one eight fold martial arts statue and one seven fold spiritual statue killed dozens of King level practitioners. Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the harvest. Another heavy blow to Kunyang island is estimated to be enough for Kunyang island to spit blood.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to count this at the moment. Kunyang Island dares to shoot himself on the way. This account won''t be so easy to calculate now.


    "Hiss!" the big soul baby returned to Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and Yang Qitian also came to Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    At this moment, Yang Qitian''s eyes are completely dead. In this short time, three strong men, elder Hu, Jane Changlao and Qu Changlao, were sent to the abyss of death, but they didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "Island leader Yang, do you regret it?" Lu Shaoyou asked, stepping in the air and calmly looking at the forbidden Yang Qitian, without giving him a voice.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m sure Kunyang island will not let you go." Yang Qitian stared at Lu Shaoyou blankly, his eyes red, like blood.


    "You''re wrong. I won''t let you go of Kunyang island." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Yang Qitian with a touch of coldness. "Tell me, there are so many people on Kunyang island. Where are you going?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never finish Kunyang island with you." Yang Qitian''s bloodshot eyes closely watched the landing Shaoyou.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, and the handprint came out. The handprint immediately fell on Yang Qitian. It''s much better to use soul searching than asking yourself.


    The soul tingled, Yang Qitian screamed, and his eyes became dull.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were closed and his face changed. Although it is of great benefit to perform soul searching, it is also difficult to fully pry into Yang Qitian''s soul memory. You can only search a general idea of everything.


    What you need to remember when performing soul searching is that no matter who''s soul is searched, generally speaking, you can only pry into the memory in this person''s soul in the near future. If it''s a long time, it''s difficult to search.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Yang Guo asked Lu Shaoyou when he saw that Lu Shaoyou''s face was changing.


    "Brother, Xintong, we won''t go back to Feiling gate." after thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou looked up.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Lu Xintong said.


    "There is an abyss of death to the East. Recently, there has been a movement in the abyss of death. It is estimated that all the mountain gates will go back." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He learned from his soul searching that the abyss of death is to the east of the wild plain.


    As for some general information about the death abyss, Lu Shaoyou has just used the soul searching technique from the soul of Yang Qitian to pry into a general idea. The death abyss and the fog star hall, and the void secret realm are the three most mysterious secret places. Lu Shaoyou pondered such a big event. He was afraid that there would be movement at the Feiling gate, and he could meet with the Feiling gate in his past.


    "Brother, what is the abyss of death." Lu Xintong asked curiously. It was the first time he heard of the abyss of death.


    "As we walked, we talked." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The three people jumped onto the sky winged Snow Lion again with Yang Qitian, and ordered the sky winged snow lion to go to the East and put it on its back. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo said the news just peeped from Yang Qitian''s mind.


    Wild plain, which is a vast and terrible plain, is a special existence here. Although it is vast and huge, it is located in a remote and extremely barren place. Most places are barren. No force is interested in touching this place.


    In the wild plain Gang, it is not completely desolate. It is not true in some places. There are also many wild animals and monsters. Because most places are endless desolate, they are called the wild plain.


    In the slightly barren mountains, more than 20 figures shuttle through the mountains at this moment, looking dignified.


    These twenty figures are all young and in their early twenties. Others, even teenagers, are young men and women with extraordinary temperament. Their breath is among the generals and spirits. They are absolutely talented.


    Among the more than 20 people, the first five are the most extraordinary, four men and one woman. The woman is 18 or 19 years old. She has elegant red clothes and clear and moving eyes. People will be moved at a glance. Her delicate facial features and white skin have a beautiful color.


    Beside the beautiful girl, there was a young man in Chinese clothes, a young man in brocade and a young man in long robes, with extraordinary temperament. The last young man was strong and looked the youngest, but he felt young and mature. On his shoulder, there was a golden snake.


    Looking carefully, I knew that the Golden Snake was not a snake, but a little golden dragon. Xinzi huff and puff. Who else could there be.


    Bao''er is here. Of course, these five people are the strongest among the younger generation of Feiling sect. The beautiful girl in red is naturally Huang Jingyao, the precious disciple of Qianshou ghost Zun. Next to them are three generations of martial artists, Zheng Shengjie, the disciple of Huyan Tianzun, Yang Linghao, the disciple of Qingling Zun, and Duanmu Hongzhi, the disciple of Tiandi two. The last person is Nie Feng.


    The five are young and gentle, but they are all extraordinary at this time, and more than a dozen young men and women are also the best among the younger generation in Feiling gate.

 Chapter 1845

    More than 20 people looked like this. At this time, they seemed to be running for their lives. Many people were very embarrassed because their clothes were broken.


    "Jump, we just killed the people in the blissful palace, and they will catch up." Duanmu Hongzhi told the people to flee quickly. At this time, Duanmu Hongzhi was almost 20 years old, thin but strong. Under his long black eyebrows, a pair of big eyes with intelligence were inlaid. His eyes were dark, clear, charming and handsome, I''m afraid it will fascinate many girls.


    "Come on, run away to the dense forest in front. It''s not easy for them to chase us." Nie Feng looked at a gloomy mountain in front of him and said to the people behind him.


    "Ga!"


    When Nie Feng''s voice fell, a roar of animals suddenly came out from the sky, and then two Eagle demon beasts appeared in the air.


    The two flying monsters'' eyes were ferocious, and their wings vibrated. They looked at the more than 20 figures in the sky, which was a direct dive, and their wings shook a space ripple with a strong wind.


    "Two five orders of medium-term monster, should be the eye liner of the happy palace, kill together quickly." Duanmu Hongzhi loudly drank, when the voice fell, the body was already straight out, and a boxing seal with a wind blade wrapped in the hand, directly swept like one of the huge flying monster. "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Nie Feng, Yang Linghao, Zheng Shengjie and Huang Jingyao jumped out. Yang Linghao and Zheng Shengjie, each with their own palms, shot at the flying monster that Duanmu Hongzhi dealt with.


    Nie Feng dealt with the other one alone. With a flash of yellow light under his feet, his body stamped up, and a fist print in his hand was smashed, just like smashing the space, and immediately swept away.


    Huang Jingyao''s beautiful eyes flashed and a long sword appeared in her hand. The shadow of the sword crossed the void with a strong Qi. She also surrounded the flying monster with Nie Feng, and the sword awned violently.


    Under the low sonic boom, Nie Feng hit the flying monster''s claws with a fist, and the violent force directly shook the huge body of the flying monster away.


    Huang Jingyao several swords fell on the right wing of the flying monster at the same time, chopped off a large piece of its feathers, and the blood immediately dripped.


    At the same time, Duanmu Hongzhi, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao attacked and landed on the back of the flying monster, directly shook the huge body of the flying monster, and ejected blood mist from his mouth.


    Both flying monsters screamed and screamed sharply, and quickly flapped their wings and fled.


    "I want to escape in front of me, hum." at this moment, bao''er suddenly turned into a golden streamer and rose into the sky. When he was in the air, bao''er''s body turned into hundreds of meters above. The huge body appeared, the Yellow awn was shining, and the dragon''s power was revealed. It was like a flying monster floating in the air, and an invisible threat spread away. This breath has reached the sixth level.


    Feel the breath on bao''er. Two eagle flying monsters can tremble directly.


    "Go to hell"


    Bao''er drank deeply. The yellow light on his huge body was full, and his huge tail crossed the space between lightning and flint. He collapsed and pumped on the backs of two eagle flying monsters at the same time.


    The huge tail, with great force, directly fell on the backs of two Eagle monsters, directly causing a violent explosion in the sky, and the terrible energy wind was released.


    The blood mist in the mouths of the two Eagle monsters spewed out directly. They were not bao''er''s opponents at all. Their bodies fell directly to the ground, and the ground trembled.


    At the same time, an eagle demon fell. Nie Feng hit with his right arm at the same time. The Yellow level Wulin weapon fist flashed. With one fist, he hit with all his strength. The fist seal shattered the space and fell directly on the eagle demon''s head. Under one fist, the eagle demon''s head was split.


    Minutes and seconds later, Duanmu Hongzhi''s handprint changed, and a magnificent handprint condensed and crushed the space on the head of another Eagle monster, which was also directly killed.


    "Hurry into the dense forest ahead, hurry." Nie Feng quickly put away the demon pill in the belly of the flying demon beast and ordered everyone to quickly enter the dense forest ahead.


    They dared not stay, and no one refuted Nie Feng''s words. They entered the dense forest one after another. In the gloomy mountains, with the people entering, there was a sudden roar of many wild animals, startling countless birds resting in the forest. The birds were frightened and fluttered their wings, making the air tense a lot.


    "Bastard, you dare to kill the mount of blissful palace. You want to die." in the back space, an angry cry came and rang through the air.


    "No, run away." Duanmu Hongzhi looked at houkong with a dignified face and said, "all women run away. The blissful palace is too obscene and shameless. The men will stop the people in the blissful palace with me."


    "Her younger martial sister, run away, I''ll go with you." Huang Jingyao came forward.


    "Second elder martial sister, you''d better go. If you fall into the hands of blissful palace, you''ll be miserable." Zheng Shengjie nervously said to Huang Jingyao, and his eyes fell on Huang Jingyao''s convex and exquisite body.


    "You can''t stop it at all. The strong will come to the blissful palace." Huang Jingyao''s beautiful eyes are dignified. This time, everyone came to practice. Who knows that after all the way to the wild plain, he met several disciples of the blissful palace, which caused this big trouble.


    "Second elder martial sister, you''d better take some younger martial sisters to escape. Their strength is difficult to escape. It will be safer if you protect them." Nie Feng looked at Huang Jingyao.


    "Well, be careful." Huang Jingyao clenched her lips and knew that the cultivation of several younger martial sisters was not very strong. If she met the villains of blissful palace, it would be bad. She had to turn around and leave with younger martial sister extremely.


    "Jie Jie, no one can escape." in the sky, a loud cry fell, and suddenly a strong breath rushed in. Suddenly, several flying monsters appeared in the sky. Then forty or fifty figures jumped out of the woods from mid air and surrounded more than 20 people.


    Among the more than 20 people, there are many women and few men. Women are dressed very well. Slender beautiful legs have been exposed from the center of their thighs, and their peaks are half exposed in front of their chest. Looking at the choppy waves, their eyes are beautiful, and men are wearing short sleeved strong clothes.


    The first two, a man and a woman, were in their thirties. The man was dressed in a brocade robe. He looked quite handsome, but his eyes were evil.


    The woman looks very cool. Although she is in her thirties, she has white skin and looks very young. A long palace dress shows round and greasy pearl shoulders, which sets off her exquisite and convex figure. The huge choppy outline looms in front of her, a deep ditch and two large white reflective and dazzling legs, Because of wearing a short skirt that can''t be shorter, the whole is exposed outside, just wrapping the plump general.


    The woman''s eyes are also extremely tempting. It seems that men will fall deeply into it at a glance. Generally speaking, the woman is also extremely charming, and there is a good temperament.


    Seeing this group of people coming, the disciples of Feiling sect immediately surrounded themselves in a circle, clutching their weapons and glancing at the people.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that there were several virgins. This one is good." the man in his thirties looked at the disciples of Feiling sect, and finally his eyes fell on Huang Jingyao with bright eyes.


    "This is an excellent looking and virgin body, which should be handed over to the master." the woman''s eyes also fell on Huang Jingyao. It seems that she has some special secret method. At a glance, she can see whether the women are virgin bodies.


    The woman then looked at Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Yang Linghao and Zheng Shengjie. She glanced at Zheng Shengjie and said softly, "unfortunately, the young one is not a virgin. These three are good. They are still virgins, especially this one."


    The woman finally looked at Duanmu Hongzhi, but she liked Duanmu Hongzhi most.


    It was Zheng Shengjie. At a glance, the woman saw that he was not a virgin, and his face was very ugly.


    "Younger martial sister, do you also want these virgins? What''s good about these virgins? Elder martial brother, I can make you want to be immortal and die." when the middle-aged man in brocade robe saw that the best purple girl was already the master''s, he couldn''t touch it, so he had to focus on looking at the younger martial sister.


    "Elder martial brother, even if I''m willing to be a younger martial sister, do you dare? Be careful, Shifu knows. Your life is not guaranteed. These little virgins will do me a lot of good, and Shifu will be happy." the woman looked at the man in the brocade robe and deliberately shook the double peaks in front of her chest. The waves were surging and shaking, making the man in the brocade robe almost shed nosebleed.


    Huang Jingyao and several female disciples of Feiling sect, listening to these words, suddenly blushed one by one.


    The middle-aged man listened to the younger martial sister''s words and his eyes changed. He always wanted to touch the younger martial sister, but he really didn''t dare. If the master knew, he would be dead. His face changed. His eyes immediately looked at the people of Feiling gate, and his face fell on several female disciples of Feiling gate.


    "Are you the disciple of that mountain gate?" the woman stared at Duanmu Hongzhi. Nie Feng and Yang Linghao were three people, and their eyes were like eating three people first.


    "We are the disciples of the Feiling sect of the imperial Taoist League. You''d better not provoke us in the blissful palace, otherwise your blissful palace will end badly." Duanmu Hongzhi looked at the woman.


    "Emperor daomeng, Feiling gate." the middle-aged man and woman looked at each other and seemed surprised.


    "Jie Jie, Emperor daomeng is not weak, and Feiling gate seems to have heard of it, but none of you can walk away today, and Feiling gate won''t know." the middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 1846

    "Fight with them." Yang Linghao''s eyes sank and flashed cold in his eyes.


    "If you have a chance, run away and tell the strong in the door to raze the blissful palace to the ground." Duanmu Hongzhi shouted. A stream of true Qi suddenly burst out of himself, looked ferociously at the people around the blissful palace, and said coldly: "the shameless people of the blissful palace want to deal with us. Let''s see if you have this ability."


    "The suckling boy is arrogant. He''s just a nine strong general. His strength is a little low." Duanmu Hongzhi''s words caused the middle-aged man and woman to laugh.


    "None of you can escape. If the man kills the woman, then stay and serve me well, but I will make you want to be immortal and die." the middle-aged man''s dirty laughter echoed in the air.


    Such filthy laughter echoed in the sky. Several female disciples of Feiling gate were all pale. The name of Feiling gate didn''t work in this wild plain at this time.


    "Second younger martial sister, take her with you. Third younger martial brother, we''ll fight with them." Duanmu Hongzhi said to Huang Jingyao and Nie Feng.


    "Well, be careful." Huang Jingyao clenched her red lips and clenched her hands. She knew very well that Duanmu Hongzhi and others must fight for her life. Otherwise, it would be difficult to drag the strong of the other party and she couldn''t escape. She also wanted to run for her life, but there were several younger martial sisters who must not fall into the hands of Jin blissful palace, The blissful palace is extremely evil.


    "Fight." Nie Feng''s eyes sank, and the magic weapon of the fist appeared on his fist. His eyes were like wild animals, and the cultivation breath of the seven heavy generals trembled.


    "Fight." all the disciples of Feiling sect spread their true Qi and spiritual power. Although they were not strong alone, they gathered together and had some momentum.


    "Hey, hey, you want to kill me? Kill me!" the middle-aged man sneered and said in a deep voice.


    As the cry fell, the forty or fifty disciples of the blissful palace immediately put their weapons in their hands and attacked Duanmu Hongzhi and others.


    Duanmu Hongzhi drank loudly, and a palm print in his hand bombarded him out. The palm print shot quickly and directly poured the blood mist in the mouth directly patted by a young man from the blissful palace who rushed first. His body fell heavily in the distance. It is estimated that he will not die but also be seriously injured.


    However, while this person was shocked and flying, the blissful palace flashed back and forth. Quickly, the circle surrounded by Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng and others was reduced, and attacks came suddenly.


    In a short moment, the disciples of Feiling sect and the disciples of blissful palace rushed to kill together, and the fierce true Qi and spiritual power suddenly burst out.


    This group of disciples of blissful Palace are not strong, and the strongest is only the level of high-ranking generals. Although they are more than the disciples of Feiling sect, they don''t have the fierce momentum and desperate momentum of Feiling sect disciples. A large number of disciples can''t get the upper hand.


    "It''s really good. It''s a good color." the middle-aged man in brocade robe flashed. He didn''t know when he was over the crowd. A claw in his hand penetrated the space and went straight to Huang Jingyao.


    Huang Jingyao''s complexion changed greatly. The other party''s breath was obviously handsome and charming. The sword and awn in her hand swept out and resisted this claw print.


    "Chick''s strength is not weak." when the man in the brocade robe spoke, his figure appeared next to Huang Jingyao again. One hand penetrated the space and directly plundered out, crushing Huang Jingyao''s shoulder.


    "Second elder martial sister, be careful." Nie Feng shouted loudly and knocked back an opponent with one punch. The figure directly blocked Huang Jingyao''s figure. Without hesitation, he hit out with one punch with his right hand, combined with the Yellow level spirit weapon and the arm forged by Zijin xuanlei, and smashed the space. Immediately, he was bombarded by the man in brocade robe.


    The strength collided, Nie Feng''s body retreated violently, and his feet painted a long trace on the ground. At this time, his strong arms kept trembling, a trace of blood overflowed, and finally dropped down along the fist. The other party was already a military commander. He was just a seven heavy general, and he couldn''t do anything with a full blow.


    Being hit by Nie Feng''s fist, the middle-aged body in the brocade robe also stumbled, and the body stepped back. His eyes changed greatly. The other party''s seven heavy generals were just able to stop his fist. It seemed that there was no big deal.


    At the moment Nie Feng''s body retreated, a yellow awn swept out, and bao''er turned into a huge body. He was already attacking the middle-aged man in the brocade robe. His body expanded in an instant, and a huge tail swept on the middle-aged man in the brocade robe.


    Unexpectedly, it was too late for the middle-aged man in the brocade robe to avoid. His face changed greatly, and he took a palm print in his hand.


    The momentum swept down, overturned a thick layer of ground and blasted the rubble.


    The middle-aged body of the brocade robe stumbled back directly, and then hit a big tree, which was directly broken.


    Bao''er''s huge body and huge tail were shaken off, which also swept across the sky and directly cut off several big trees.


    "The Dragon monster in the early stage of level 6." the woman flashed and looked at bao''er''s huge body. After being surprised, her eyes showed a happy look and said, "senior brother, you go to deal with others, leave those virgins to me, and I''ll give the Dragon demon to me."


    The voice fell. The woman''s triple martial Shuai cultivation swept out and went straight to bao''er. She didn''t want to let go of the Dragon monster in the early stage of level 6. If she could catch it back and be her own mount, it would be a great harvest.


    Bao''er roared, his huge body swept out in an instant, and one person and one beast immediately hit each other.


    "Second elder martial sister, are you all right?" Zheng Shengjie came to Huang Jingyao.


    "I''m all right." Huang Jingyao''s voice fell, and the beautiful shadow flashed quickly to Nie Feng''s side, and said softly, "Nie Feng, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Run away." Nie Feng looked at Huang Jingyao.


    "Where else can you escape? I have some strength, but in front of me, I just want to die." the man in the brocade robe was shocked back by Bruce Lee. At this time, he was also angry. In addition, the younger martial sister seemed to want to leave these young people, so he was even more angry. He was very murderous. He plundered out of the flashlight and flint with a palm print in his hand.


    "Run away." Nie Feng retreated from Huang Jingyao, gritted his teeth and shook his right arm. He would attack and block again.


    At this moment, a green robe suddenly appeared around Nie Feng. A yellow awn space spread out, and a faint voice came: "my Feiling sect disciple, can you move?"


    The man in the brocade robe took a palm print, and under the cover of a yellow awn space, his palm print suddenly disappeared. Then the whole body space solidified, and the real Qi in his body couldn''t work at all. In this moment, his heart immediately began to palpitate. It''s not difficult for him to know that the Feiling sect is an absolute strong man at the moment.


    Nie Feng''s fist was about to hit out. When he heard this sound, he suddenly changed his face and looked up. Naturally, he would not know who this green robe was.


    "Shifu." looking at the figure in front of him, Nie Feng was stunned. The figure in front of him was not Shifu. Who else could there be? He suddenly knelt on the ground and said, "I''ll see you, Shifu."


    "It''s the headmaster." Huang Jingyao has just been retreated by Nie Feng. At the moment, her beautiful eyes also fall on the familiar figure. Her charming face changes greatly, and she also kneels down to salute: "see the headmaster."


    "The leader is coming, it''s the leader." at the moment, the disciples of Feiling sect were already desperate. They had to work hard. Suddenly, they saw that it was the leader. They were stunned one by one, and then they were ecstatic and excited one by one.


    "You are the one who dares to move our Feiling gate when you are a little handsome." in the earth attribute space, Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly and looked at the middle-aged brocade robe in front of him. His heart moved, and the power of space shrank suddenly.


    Without any blocking force, the space collapses and explodes, and the middle-aged brocade robe directly becomes fragments with the space exploding.


    Under the amazing sound explosion, the man in the brocade robe turned into a blood mist. All the disciples of the blissful palace were shocked and completely forgot to do it.


    "Bao''er, I''ll help you." with a Jiao''s cry, bao''er was fighting with the woman. In the roar, with a Jiao''s cry, a beautiful shadow of purple skirt fell out of thin air, directly appeared in front of bao''er''s huge body, and directly ignored the woman''s palm.


    The woman just rushed away, but her true Qi solidified in an instant. Her body couldn''t move for half a minute. The palm print was photographed and dissipated in the air.


    This and other changes, the woman was immediately frightened, and then a beautiful figure appeared in front of her, and a breath that made her palpitation gushed out of her heart for no reason.


    "Get down here." Lu Xintong''s shadow flashed and her hand shook. The woman''s figure shot down directly from the air and fell on the ground.


    Where it landed, the gravel stirred and the dust filled.


    The woman''s mouth spewed blood, so she shot down to the ground. She didn''t know it was alive.


    "Run, run!"


    The rest of the disciples of blissful palace saw this scene. After they were shocked, they didn''t know who had a big drink. They immediately scattered and fled one by one. Where dare they attack the people of Feiling gate.


    "Those who dare to deal with Feiling gate don''t want to escape. Let''s die." Lu Xintong was in the air and scolded. On Qianqian''s jade hand, he suddenly formed a strange handprint. Out of thin air, the poisonous fog suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 1847

    The blissful palace disciples who were running away quickly did not know what was going on. Just about to escape, their whole body space was immediately wrapped by poison fog. Poison fog flashed one by one, directly wrapping them one by one.


    In a short moment, the shrill scream echoed in the air. The shrill cry was creepy. The disciples of Feiling sect were all covered with cold.


    Under the scream, the disciples of the blissful palace were all black in an instant, then rotted, and the black blood poured down from the air. Dozens of disciples of the blissful palace had no residue in an instant. Such a death method made the disciples of the Feiling sect swallow a mouthful of saliva and look at Lu Xintong in the sky.


    "The smell is really bad." Yang Guo and snow lion appeared beside Lu Xintong. Yang Guo held Yang Qitian, who had been dead gray in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster, I''ve seen the eldest lady." the disciples of Feiling sect saluted and looked at the figures. Their despair had become a surprise and excitement. When the headmaster came, what else should they be afraid of.


    "Don''t swim, big leader." Duanmu Hongzhi was also excited and stunned at the moment, but he never thought that the leader suddenly appeared in the wild plain far away from Feiling gate.


    "Why are you here on the wild plains?"


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, the snow lion fell on the ground, and bao''er also reduced his body to Lu Xintong''s shoulder.


    "I''ve seen martial uncles and uncles. We''ve been practicing here. Who knows, we met the disciples of the blissful palace. They have chased us for several days, and several of our younger martial brothers died in the hands of the people of the blissful palace." Nie Feng saluted Lu Xintong and Yang Guo respectfully.


    "Blissful palace." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank.


    "Headmaster, the blissful palace is an evil Mountain Gate. It is said to be the most powerful Mountain Gate in the wild plain. After seeing our younger martial sisters, they have been chasing after us, and we escaped here." Zheng Shengjie came forward to visit Lu shaodao.


    "Are all the disciples all right?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Several disciples died in the hands of blissful palace. Can we forget it, but there should be an abyss of death not far ahead. It''s also inappropriate for these disciples to be nearby at this time.


    "Headmaster, the rest of the disciples are not serious, only some of them have some injuries." Yang Linghao came forward.


    After checking the people''s injuries and confirming that they were OK, Lu Shaoyou was relieved. Then he also asked them how they came to the wilderness. It turned out that these disciples had come out for a long time and didn''t know about the abyss of death. Lu Shaoyou wanted to know about the abyss of death. He didn''t know who the Feiling sect went to, but it was Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi and others don''t know.


    "Snow Lion, send Hongzhi and Nie Feng back to the Feiling gate." after thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou said to Tianyi snow lion that there are so many disciples of the Feiling gate now. If you go back alone, Lu Shaoyou will not rest assured. If you want to go to the abyss of death, you can''t take them. They can''t break through the abyss of death. As for the Tianzhou ring, There are too many people. I don''t intend to the secret of Tianzhou ring.


    "Yes, master." the snow lion nodded.


    "Headmaster, don''t you go back?" Duanmu Hongzhi asked.


    "I still have something to do. Go back and tell your ancestors that I have gone to the abyss of death. Go back with the snow lion and come out to practice later. Be careful," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Master, let the disciples go too!" Nie Feng wanted to be with master.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Nie Feng. The cultivation accomplishments of these disciples have improved well in recent years. He said, "your strength and things can''t participate. Go back and practice well."


    A moment later, Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao and other disciples left on the back of Tianyi snow lion. Although Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng wanted to follow, they knew that their strength was not enough, so they had to refuse to leave. The other disciples were very happy. Unexpectedly, the leader saved them this time.


    "Brother, there is still a living one." Lu Xintong threw the woman who had just been hit down the ground in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. The woman in the dress spewed blood out of her mouth. Her eyes were already staring at Lu Shaoyou and others in horror. She didn''t expect that the strong man of Feiling sect would suddenly appear. The leader of Feiling sect came. The leader of Feiling sect, Lingwu Zhan Zun Lu Shaoyou, although she was in the wild plain, she often heard a lot of news from the outside world, Lingwu zhanzun, the leader of Feiling sect, is at least a terrible venerable strongman.


    "Leader Lu, spare your life. We didn''t mean to offend your disciples of Feiling sect. Leader Lu, spare your life. You can do whatever you want me to do." the woman didn''t care about her injury. She immediately came to Lu Shaoyou, winked, landed and trembled. It was a naked temptation.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. His fingerprints immediately fell on the woman''s celestial cover and directly showed his soul searching skill.


    Searching for souls, Lu Shaoyou immediately changed his complexion slightly. From the woman''s mind and soul, he learned that the blissful palace is very rare. There are only two or three hundred people, but most of them are women, and the practices in the blissful Palace are some evil skills of picking Yin and tonifying yang.


    There are not many strong people in the blissful palace, but no one dares to provoke the blissful palace. The blissful palace has three palace leaders. Even the disciples of the blissful palace don''t know how strong they are. They just know that every time someone wants to provoke the blissful palace, they don''t go out alive.


    What surprises Lu Shaoyou most is that almost all the women in the blissful palace have an affair with the three palace masters. These women are all the disciples and grandchildren of the three palace masters, but they are proud to be favored by the three palace masters, because every time they are favored by the three palace masters, they can get a lot of benefits and their strength will be enhanced.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly as soon as he took away his fingerprints. The blissful palace is really evil.


    The woman''s soul was in severe pain. As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were collected, she also recovered, but she continued to beg for mercy.


    "Master Lu, spare your life. I didn''t mean to offend the blissful palace. I''m willing to make amends to master Lu. There are still martial sisters who don''t sweep in the blissful palace. As long as Master Lu wants to, I can deal with them at will." at the moment, the woman can only beg for mercy with her best capital. She looks like water, and even shows her flattering skills to stare at the landing and travel less.


    Lu Shaoyou was deeply impressed. This kind of flattering skill is much worse than Murong Lanlan and dantai Xuewei. Indifferent, Murong Lanlan and dantai Xuewei are not flattering skills. Although they have flattering intention, they are illusory skills, which can not be compared with this woman''s low-level flattering skills. Moreover, this woman''s appearance can not be compared with Murong Lanlan and dantai Xuewei, Temperament is even more incomparable.


    "It doesn''t seem far to go to the blissful palace, it''s good." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "Leader Lu really wants to go." the woman didn''t care about the blood at the corner of her mouth. She was overjoyed and became more and more amorous.


    "Lead the way." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The blissful palace is not far from here. It''s also on the way to the abyss of death. It''s OK to solve it together.


    It is not easy to find a lush mountain in the wild plain.


    Lu Shaoyou went to the blissful palace with the woman all the way. Along the way, the woman was tempted by everything. Lu Shaoyou almost didn''t wear all her clothes directly.


    Lu Xintong was so angry that she didn''t kill the woman directly at once.


    Not long ago, at the speed of everyone, there was a lush mountain range. The environment was good. Close to the mountain and near the water, many buildings were hidden in the mountain.


    Outside the mountains, several figures came out, and several young women appeared. They all looked beautiful and dressed very well. The bimodal waves in front of them were choppy. Jiao shouted, "who''s coming?"


    "Step back!"


    The woman looked at the young women and drank softly.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle." several young women saluted immediately, but their eyes scanned Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at these young women. They were all at the level of martial spirit. There was also a spiritual master. He was not very old. His eyes were charming. At a glance, he knew that they were all practicing Mei Gong.


    "Headmaster Lu, please." the woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw that Lu Shaoyou glanced at these young women. She said softly, "does headmaster Lu like green and astringent? If these people can see it, try it first before entering headmaster Lu. There are some good Kung Fu, especially the tongue skill, which guarantees that headmaster Lu is satisfied."


    The voice fell, and the woman directly landed naked and swam less.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said calmly and walked forward slowly.


    "Leader Lu can''t see it either." the woman said slightly, her eyes didn''t show any trace, and immediately caught up with her slowly.


    In a quiet courtyard, across the distance, there is a popular atmosphere. In the courtyard room, an old man in his fifties is holding the smooth and delicate waist of a woman in her thirties and directly throwing himself on the table.


    The old man eagerly put his mouth on her lips, eager to taste her tongue.


    The woman''s eyes were flattering. At this time, she giggled and knew that only a little tip of her tongue was exposed from her clenched teeth, so that the old man''s tongue could only touch but not suck, which made the old man anxious immediately.

 Chapter 1848

    "Master, you are getting more and more worried." the woman whispered softly, touched the old man''s chest, and then slowly took off her long shirt for the old man.


    The old man is definitely not young, but his skin is strong and strong, just like a young man.


    "You hoof, Shifu is more and more reluctant to give up you." the old man pressed on the woman and pulled out her clothes directly and rudely.


    After the old man''s chest touched the woman''s chest, he couldn''t help but warm his eyes and hugged her in front of his chest. The warm and soft peaks intoxicated him. There was an irresolvable dry heat all over his body, and he kneaded it with one hand.


    "Master, don''t worry." the woman smiled charming. One hand blocked the old man''s magic palm in front of her chest, and the other hand had reached the old man''s waist. She touched the thin belt and slowly went down. She slowly softened up on the thing that would be hot, which directly made the old man tremble.


    The woman smiled and directly took the old man''s pants off to her feet. At the same time, she had grasped the old man''s object, squatted up slowly, held the object and gently stroked it for several times. Then the red mouth was held in the old man''s mouth.


    The old man trembled all over and felt that the nails from each hair to the tip of his feet were bulging. It seemed that he was full of gas and was about to burst. He involuntarily pulled the woman''s head and pressed deeply into it.


    The female chick nodded her head like a peck. The impact of mm-hmm was speechless, and the noise spread.


    The woman breathed and breathed for a while, and then the tip of her tongue circled on the object. After such a moment, the old man seemed to be unable to bear it any more and directly pulled the woman to the table.


    The woman lay down and let the old man lie down on her. She kept holding the object in her hand and led it to her. She said softly, "master, come on."


    The old man was not polite. He entered directly. Suddenly, the woman moaned.


    At the same time, the old man pressed his hands on the snow-white * * and rubbed it. Then he hurried to whip, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed the peak tip.


    The woman trembled all over her body. With a groan, she twisted and groaned on the table. With the old man''s sucking, she twisted and groaned more happily.


    Hearing the woman''s ouch ouch moan, the old man swelled more and more. He collided frantically, holding two seats with both hands and rubbing them vigorously. The woman hugged the old man''s waist, twisted and shouted to meet his collision.


    Then the woman turned over, pulled out the old man''s object and pressed the old man under her body. Her lips kissed the old man from his neck to his navel like earthworms ploughing the soil. Then she suddenly fell down and fell on the object again.


    "Good disciple, master doesn''t hurt you in vain." the old man groaned and twitched and twisted like a devil. He couldn''t stop crying.


    "It''s all what master taught." the woman smiled, her eyes could squeeze out water, and immediately climbed up the old man''s body, sat down and moved herself.


    At this time, suddenly a huge sonic boom came, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "It''s brave to break into my blissful palace." he shouted loudly.


    "There is a strong man." the old man''s eyes suddenly sank and his body immediately sat up.


    On the small square, several male and female disciples of the blissful Palace on the ground have vomited blood and died. It was Lu Shaoyou who took the shot. The woman trembled and seemed to be startled by Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    Almost at the same time, more than ten figures have appeared in the square, and only a few handsome people have the highest strength. The first two elders make Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly pick. These two elders look like more than 50 but less than 60, but their skin color is like a young man. A thin figure in a long gown with long hair.


    The other one was wearing a robe and looked like Jiong, but his eyes were full of color light. He fell on the square and immediately looked at Lu Xintong.


    "Boss and Dick." in the air, two figures appeared and fell again in an instant. In the surrounding courtyard, there were many young men and women in an instant. Men were wearing strong clothes and women''s clothes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two people, a man and a woman. The woman was just Wu Shuai''s accomplishments. She was in her thirties. She was pretty and her eyes were very charming. The man was also an old man in his fifties, but he had excellent maintenance. His eyes were like stars with a hint of yin and Li.


    Looking at the three old men, Lu Shaoyou knew that they were supposed to use Yin and yang to maintain them, but it was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation. Unexpectedly, there were such strong people in blissful palace. Their strength completely exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s expectation. These three old men had a deep breath at this time, but it was not easy to escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong also looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly. With Yang Guo and Lu Xintong''s cultivation strength at this time, it is natural to see how much the strength and cultivation of these three people can be.


    "Master, martial uncle, martial uncle, help me. Lu Shaoyou killed dozens of our disciples." the woman who came with Lu Shaoyou saw the three old men and immediately rushed for her life. She came with Lu Shaoyou to protect her life and wanted to bring it back to be dealt with by a master and martial uncle.


    "I think you can confuse me with your beauty and third rate flattering skills. Die." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a hot fingerprint in his hand penetrated the woman''s back pocket and killed her directly to the ground.


    "Bastard, dare to kill my disciple." the second old man wearing a robe with bright eyes immediately shouted angrily. The momentum was released in an instant, and a palm print in his hand directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    Without any stagnation, he was almost dazzled. The old man directly broke the air and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. The palm print crossed a series of residual shadows, and the fight shot a dazzling substantiated yellow awn. Before the palm print, the space collapsed inch by inch, revealing the dark space. The sharp breaking wind directly made a sound, exploded and crashed in a moment.


    A soft cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Seeing the old man''s palm, Lu Shaoyou was ready. At this moment in the sky, the majestic earth attribute energy quickly gathered into a huge palm print, and a huge threat to frighten the soul spread.


    Between the electro-optic flint, the two palms hit each other when they printed. Without any gyration, they collided directly.


    The two palmprints were like meteorites colliding for a moment. At the moment of collision, the surrounding space was directly broken, revealing dark space cracks. The whole half air trembled fiercely, and a terrible energy energy fluctuation turned into a storm in a ring shape and suddenly spread away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was slightly shaken back by a straight line for two steps. While his figure was shaken back, the corners of his mouth outlined a sneer arc.


    At the same time, the old man in the robe was staggered and retreated for two steps in an instant. When he was shocked by the strength and cultivation of the other party at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was among the shattered palm prints. Suddenly, a remnant of the palm prints shot out, and a magnificent soul force surged out, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. When he looked at it, his soul was shocked.


    Then the residual shadow palm print broke out directly into the air and patted the robed old man closely. The magnificent soul energy immediately poured into his body.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two elders in front were shocked, and they immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. Under this palm, they also knew the strength level of Lu Shaoyou "pedaling!"


    Under the attack of the soul, the old man in robe staggered back again, but he also resisted the soul in panic. When he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, he was already shocked.


    "Eight fold Wu Zun." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. He was already eight fold Wu Zun or eight fold peak Wu Zun just now. Lu Shaoyou was not surprised that there was such a strong man in a small blissful Palace on the wild plain.


    "Lu Shaoyou, are you the leader of Feiling sect and the master of Lingwu war?" the long haired old man stared at Lu Shaoyou with a look of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to know me." Lu Shaoyou staggered and stepped back two steps. He had stabilized his body and looked at the old man with long hair. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou felt that the strength of the old man with long hair should be the strongest.


    "So you are Lu Shaoyou, the eldest and the second. It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It doesn''t take much effort to get it." when the old man who looked the smallest that year heard the speech, his eyes lit up and his eyes flashed cold.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little strange when he heard the speech. Listening to this, the three people seem to be looking for themselves. They don''t seem to be looking for good things.


    "Jie Jie, this is sent to the door. Good things happen every year. There are so many things this year. I don''t know where to find them." the old robe who was shocked by Lu Shaoyou for a few steps also sneered at Lu Xintong. His eyes fell on Lu Xintong and said with an evil smile: "kill my disciple. It''s enough to fill in with this. There''s no one in ten thousand in this shape and shape."


    "Shameless, obscene old dog, you want to die." Lu Xintong couldn''t resist such words. He immediately scolded and shot with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1849

    "The little girl is wild." the second child smiled, looked sideways at the boss and the third around him, and said, "boss, the third, it''s sent to the door. Let''s solve it together first."


    "The second and the third, you solve those two people. Give Lu Shaoyou to me. Be careful. These two people should be the heavy sword Wufeng Yang Guo and the poisonous spirit witch Lu Xintong. They both have some skills." the old man with long hair said, and his breath has been locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "How strong can two suckling boys be? They can turn their hands out." the old three smiled darkly, glancing at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, but he didn''t put it in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are looking for me. Anyway, the people who dare to move our Feiling gate in your blissful palace will raze your blissful palace to the ground today." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold at the moment. The three people seem to be unkind to their own comers. They just met by chance and just solved it.


    "Xin Tong, do your best." Lu Shaoyou sent a message to Lu Xin Tong''s ear.


    "Raze my blissful palace to the ground, boy, it''s a big breath and do it." the second man drank coldly, and his figure took the lead in attacking Lu Xintong. A claw print broke through the air, forcing people with a sense of terror.


    Lu Xintong''s mind moved, and his whole body suddenly flashed purple light. A purple armor immediately appeared on his body. On the purple armor, the majestic soul force lingered around him, seamlessly shrouded around Lu Xintong, and outlined the moving arc figure. It was even more ancient and simple. In an instant, this terrible strength was blocked out.


    "I''ll solve this one, too." the third man drank coldly. He didn''t look Yang Guo in his eyes. His figure flashed and a fist seal directly condensed and blasted out.


    Yang Guo''s eyes changed slightly, smiled faintly, and the gray robe swelled. When the fist seal appeared in front of him, a strange smell suddenly assimilated the space ripple, and burst out a fierce momentum. An earthy yellow light shook and spread out. Finally, it shrouded his body like an aperture, and the sense of oppression generated by strong energy spread out, which immediately solidified all the surrounding space, A fist print also broke out suddenly.


    At the same time, after arranging the purple soul energy armor, Lu Xintong immediately urged by the force of time, and a strange breath assimilated the space ripple.


    The second paw print fell, but Lu Xintong disappeared instantly. The paw print directly grabbed a deep hole in the space, revealing the deep dark color that makes people palpitate, and recovered quickly in an instant.


    At the same time, Yang Guo and Lao San hit each other, wrapped in an aperture, and directly touched them, just like a meteorite, shattering all the space ripples.


    The fist marks collided with each other, and the thunderous sound burst burst through. Under the collision of terrible energy, the whole half air trembled. The ripple of terrible energy suddenly swept away in the half air. They staggered and retreated at the same time, like equal shares.


    "Old dog, it''s not enough for you to fight me." at this moment, when Lu Xintong''s figure appeared again, it was behind the second man. With a soft drink and a wave, the most fingerprints changed. A bright light seal suddenly appeared in the poisonous fog all over the sky, and the space of terrible energy vibration continued to burst out black cracks.


    The space trembled, and several dark centipedes, spiders, scorpions, Python and toads quietly emerged from the light seal. In an instant, they directly gathered into a ferocious animal shadow, and suddenly powerful energy came out of it.


    "Eh, it''s six fold Holy Spirit, poison power." the second brother suddenly turned back and his eyes were absolutely shocked. He didn''t expect that this little girl was six fold Holy Spirit, the most difficult Holy Spirit, and the most frightening poison power. Under this terrible attack, a huge soul pressure and omnipresent poison fog, It also made his mind tingle.


    Lu Xintong drank and waved. The ferocious animal shadow suddenly collapsed to the second child. Under the strength of terror, the towering poison fog collapsed. The omnipresent poison fog was mixed with soul attack, and waves of ferocious animal shadow collapsed to the second child.


    Without hesitation, the second shouted angrily. On the handprint in his hand, his whole body immediately arranged a defense Gang circle. Everyone was afraid of soul attack and poison fog attack.


    Under the low and deep sound, the whole sky trembled, and the energy and energy suddenly swept away in the sky.


    Under Lu Xintong''s attack, the second figure immediately retreated a few steps, and his face was very ugly.


    At this moment, many disciples of blissful palace behind the square were already stunned one by one.


    "Second and third, these people are not weak and can''t be careless." the old man with long hair drank lightly. The change of this moment absolutely shocked him at this time. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were so strong.


    "Big brother, Xintong, do your best." Lu Shaoyou drank softly. Big brother Yang Guo dealt with an eight heavy martial statue. Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry at all.


    Elder brother Yang Guo''s strength, together with "Zhentian" in hand, is already a precedent for killing the eight fold Wu Zun. Although the cultivation of elder Jian on Kunyang island is not as high as the old three, the old three is already the peak of the eight fold Wu Zun, but compared with his strength, elder Jian is stronger than the old three. As the venerable of Kunyang Island, he has strong defense and attack Wu spirit tools.


    Lu Shaoyou is just a little worried about Lu Xintong. Lu Xintong and Bazhong wuzun compete against each other, and their strength can be difficult to suppress. However, Lu Shaoyou estimates that there should be no problem if they compete with Lu Xintong''s poison skills and various means for a while. However, he and his eldest brother Yang Guo can just solve their opponents.


    The cry fell, and the green spirit armor had been arranged. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. The three palace masters of blissful palace seemed to have some plans for themselves and must deal with them. The fingerprints were tied, a dragon shadow arm was waved, and the Golden Dragon virtual shadow roared up and went straight to the old man with long hair.


    "It turned out to be a six fold martial arts statue." the old man with long hair wanted to fight Lu Shaoyou for a long time. Lu Shaoyou took the lead and finally peeped out Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level. At this time, he looked at Lu Shaoyou''s attack. His arm shook between lightning and flint. In the surrounding air, there was a stream of water performance, and it was also a fist seal that suddenly blew away, The space ripple is destroyed directly before the fist print.


    The two men attacked more fiercely than the others. The old man hit the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow with a fist. The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow was suddenly broken, and the momentum swept through. The fist seal was not scattered. Then he directly penetrated a deep hole in space and hit Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Jiuchong wuzun."


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. The old man with long hair was really a nine fold Wu Zun. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou peeped into his cultivation. His invisible breath and the energy fluctuation of the surrounding space were not under the elder Hu who escaped from Kunyang island. His cultivation was naturally not worse than that elder Hu.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his right hand stretched out like a thunderbolt, and the gas of destruction spread. The purple gold xuanlei directly split out, and the space crack revealed the light of dark palpitation, which immediately hit the fist seal.


    Such impact, space trembled and terror passed under it, the ground suddenly cracked and the gravel stirred, revealing a trench that was a full kilometer long and bottomless. The whole square shook violently in this fierce attack.


    Under dozens of screams, dozens of disciples of the blissful palace who had no time to escape were directly swept away and killed. Even the low-level respected class could not wipe them out. These disciples of the blissful palace were even more.


    The two attacks blocked the opponent''s fist, and Lu Shaoyou took a few steps back. He was a little strange. With the cultivation of the three strong men in the blissful palace, two eight martial arts masters and one nine martial arts master, such terrible strength, the blissful Palace''s strength is extremely weak, and the disciples'' cultivation is also extremely poor, which is a little strange.


    "Bastard." dozens of disciples died miserably when they were affected. The old man with long hair shouted angrily, and his eyes were also surprised. The cultivation of Lu Shaoyou''s six martial masters was absolutely disproportionate. The purple lightning attack just made him tremble. His eyes suddenly stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the purple thunder xuanding is really on you."


    "See how you can help me." in the side air, Lu Xintong Jiao drank. In the face of the second round of attack of the second son, the strange breath in his hand quickly gushed out of his body, and suddenly a black streamer spread out in the center of his eyebrows.


    The Zhenling soul killing tower suddenly appeared in the air, and then turned into a huge tower of hundreds of meters. It sent out a strange buzzing sound. The breath spread. The amazing power made people tremble and release the towering black fog. A strange breath was extremely strange and palpitating.


    Lu Xintong''s fingerprints changed. At the same time, in the black fog, there were sharp squeaks, just like ghosts crying and howling, stabbing the soul. The black fog was shrouded. Suddenly, hundreds of dark light masses swept out.


    These creepy changes made the Dick''s face change in an instant.


    Without any delay, within the Zhenling soul killing tower, hundreds of soul babies were dark, with teeth and claws like black fierce ghosts. With a violent breath, they immediately rushed to the second.


    Such a creepy movement made the old man with long hair in the side air and the old three look sideways.


    Yang Guo''s eyes picked up and smiled, and the "shaking sky" suddenly appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1850

    The sound of wind and thunder roared through the sky. The sound was like the roar of a lion and the roar of a Phoenix. The sound of the sword was unmatched. The energy of the whole body surged. The spatial ripple of the vibration was like boiling water. The sword body burst out with a magnificent golden light. The space behind the sword body changed color, and half of the space flashed and thundered.


    "Is it an artifact?" the old three was shocked. Under the breath, his heart trembled.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body jumped into the low sky. After Qingling''s armor, a pair of perfect cyan wings appeared, and the blue light on the edge of the wings spread like lightning, threatening and oppressing the space, and condensing a terrible and thrilling energy at the same time.


    "Heavenly flying spirit." the old man with long hair looked at him, surprised and greedy.


    "Da Luo sword array!"


    In the side air, Lu Xintong''s charming voice came out. The poison fog lingered on the purple armor. In the center of his eyebrows, he shot an object again.


    A "buzzing" sound of the sword came. It suddenly turned into a long silver sword. The sword was fierce and the sound of the sword sounded like wind and thunder. It was the Da Luo sword array.


    As soon as the Da Luo sword array came out, it turned into a series of sword shadows in front of Lu Xintong. Countless sword shadows were differentiated and derived. One sword shadow cut through the space. Before the sword tip, there was a dark light. In a short moment, the sword array turned into no less than tens of thousands of swords.


    Between the mysterious rotation of such a sharp sword, the silver light of the sword spread in the whole half air, and an invisible wave breath spread instantly, bringing a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, tens of thousands of swords rose into the sky.


    Tens of thousands of swords with bright silver light flew out in an instant. In an instant, the second was trapped directly in it again. It was amazing and spread, and the broken swords swept out. It was vaguely connected. It was so powerful.


    The old man with long hair and the old three are surprised. These three Lu Shaoyou are definitely not easy to provoke.


    Although the second brother was said to be an eight fold Wu Zun, he was frightened by Lu Xintong''s poison skill and the terrorist attack of Zhenling soul killing tower. At this time, he was swept by the terrorist sword array again, and his complexion was difficult to see the extreme. The cultivation of the eight fold Wu Zun was also tied to his hands and feet at this time, so it was difficult to break through the attack envelope at a time.


    Of course, Lu Xintong didn''t want to do anything about this eight fold Wu Zun. His majestic attack tore up the space. The surrounding courtyard square had already been razed to the ground, a mess, but he couldn''t really create the second son.


    "Dick, get ready."


    The old man with long hair changed his complexion. He landed visually, Shaoyou and Yang Guo. With one blow, he already knew that these three people were not easy to provoke. Maybe he had a flying artifact, or he didn''t want to let him escape.


    Under the siege of many bleak soul babies, the second fist seal kept dancing, hooked up the majestic earth attribute energy and pressed into the air. The residual shadows of countless fist seals drawn by the fist seal in their hands had the power to break the air, and many evil ghost babies were swept and smashed immediately.


    When the second son heard the speech, the overwhelming true Qi burst out and stirred the magnificent energy of heaven and earth. The huge space trembled. The collapsed whole space seemed to be distorted. Fist marks gathered and swept out fiercely.


    Before the fist print, a trace of substantial space cracks began to spread, tearing open the air flow in the space, the whole space burst open, and the force of rage swept through and spread.


    "Pedal!" under such great force, Lu Xintong''s shadow also stumbled back several steps, and the Da Luo sword array and Zhenling soul killing tower retreated for it.


    At this moment, the second looked dignified, and his figure had reached the old man with long hair and the third.


    "Second and third, set up the array." the old man with long hair drank softly.


    The voice of the old man with long hair fell down. Suddenly, only three breaking winds sounded. The three figures swept into the sky. The position they stood was vaguely mysterious.


    "Three star array!"


    The three shouted in unison, and the columns of true Qi suddenly burst out of themselves. Finally, they entangled with each other. In a short moment, a huge array appeared in many eyes in the air and thousands of meters.


    The fingerprints of the three people changed again and again. The columns of terror Qi light swept out of their bodies one after another, hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and finally swept into the large array. Suddenly, the light of the secret pattern on the whole large array twinkled and dazzling, and then the whole space roared and trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth came together.


    "All right!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body appears behind Lu Xintong. A gentle force drags Lu Xintong and blocks his retreating body.


    "It''s all right." Lu Xintong''s feet are a little on the ground, his delicate body is stable, and his fingerprints change. Zhenling soul killing tower and Da Luo sword array roar and circle again, and he is about to attack again.


    Lu Shaoyou grabs Lu Xintong and looks forward. The three have formed a joint attack array. This power is not weak. This joint attack array also has something mysterious. I''m afraid Lu Xintong can''t deal with it anymore.


    The whole array suddenly changed. In the middle of the air, the space within thousands of meters was distorted and filled with terrible power. The powerful array was dazzling and full of mysterious secret patterns. Lu Shaoyou was also trembling at this time. The power of the three people''s joint attack array was rising.


    In the big array, suddenly, a huge energy light column shrouded the old man with long hair. Under the light column, the old man with long hair was connected to the second man again. The handprint of the second man changed, and a magnificent energy light column also suddenly fell on the third man.


    The third man trembled, his fingerprints suddenly pressed, and a pillar of light fell directly on the old man with long hair The light pillars of the three people are connected. The whole space is surging and dark. The three people stand in the air with the potential of triangular opposition. At this moment, the momentum of the three people suddenly changes. The figure of the second and third people pulls out a residual shadow, with a mysterious radian and magnificent energy power, and the figure enters the light pillar of the long haired old man at the same time.


    At this moment, the space trembled suddenly, and the old man with long hair had a strange and shocking change. A huge virtual shadow human shape of more than 1000 meters suddenly appeared around his body, a strong breath spread, a great threat spread, the momentum collapsed the world, and the breath was as terrible as heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. The three-star array of the three people was so terrible that it seemed to be able to combine the cultivation of the three people into one, and hook the energy of heaven and earth to improve the power at the same time.


    At this time, the two eight martial arts masters and one nine martial arts master combine three into one, and cooperate with the array to improve their power, which is equivalent to doubling their strength.


    Lu Shaoyou judged that at the moment, the strength of these three people, I''m afraid they are the later practitioners in the middle of Jiuchong wuzun, and it''s absolutely difficult to do anything about them. Now, the strength of these three people is absolutely comparable to that in the later stage of Jiuchong wuzun.


    "Three younger sisters stand back, I can come with the second younger brother." Yang Guo''s eyes were dignified at the moment. The sound of wind and thunder in his hand rang through, Huang mang made a great work, and lightning and thunder flashed on the tip of the sword.


    "Xintong, stand back." Lu Shaoyou also drank lightly. The green wings of the phantom behind him were fully extended. Then the wings suddenly shook, and the surrounding space suddenly solidified. Then, under the sound of the "whirring" wind, the surrounding space was like fragile glass, "popping" and burst into countless small space fragments.


    On the palm of his hand, Lu Shaoyou is surrounded by purple gold. Purple thunder xuanding hovers in his hand. Facing the joint attack array of the three, Lu Shaoyou can only plan to fight with all his strength at the moment.


    With the strength of himself and his eldest brother Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much pressure at this time. It''s a big deal to lose the enemy. It''s definitely not a problem to leave. It''s just that there are three terrible dignitaries in this small blissful palace.


    Lu Shaoyou now believes what his adoptive father uncle Nan said. There are many hidden strong people on the road. These three people are afraid to be three of them.


    "The strength of the three suckling babies is not weak, but you are unlucky today. If you meet the three of us, you have to die. You thought there were only two artifacts. It seems that these are still three artifacts. With these three artifacts, who will we be afraid of?"


    The huge human shadow, which was thousands of meters large and like a huge mountain, gave a loud shout, and the momentum was shocked to the extreme. The giant eye looked at the air and land to travel less three people, just like an elephant looking at three ants.


    Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo looked at each other and nodded, which was also a good preparation for the battle.


    The huge human shadow roared, and the huge arm was like a pillar of heaven. A fist seal bombarded out. The space was directly smashed, revealing the dark fist seal deep hole, and directly bent over to smash Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo.


    At this moment, Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou moved together and were about to attack.


    At this time, in the vast sky, a huge real Qi competition suddenly collided, the space along the way suddenly exploded, and suddenly hit the huge virtual shadow fist.


    These two destructive attacks suddenly collided with each other.


    This terrible energy suddenly collided with each other, and with a destructive shock wave, it spread in the surrounding air, and the surrounding mountains and the earth were directly destroyed.


    At the same time, the huge human shadow was directly shaken back by this attack, and the eyes of the huge figure were also shocked.


    "Blissful three ghosts, you dare to move, the leader of our Holy Spirit sect. It seems that you three are tired of living." the overbearing voice suddenly rang through the air.

 Chapter 1851

    Just before this voice fell, two giants and two huge monsters appeared in the sky.


    The roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger swept through this space like thunder. The first monster was a golden wolf.


    The golden giant wave is covered with golden scales, with golden tusks, red eyes and golden wings on its back. The wings are like machetes. Above the wings, they have two concave radians, just like six more pairs of wings. The golden body shows an absolute majesty of the king.


    The second monster is a ferocious and powerful monster to the extreme. It looks like a tiger like a cow and a dragon like a wolf. It has a pair of huge wings on its back. It looks ferocious and abnormal. It has hedgehog like hair all over, and its whole body is red as if blood is flowing.


    "It''s the golden winged Sirius and the poor man who swallowed the sky."


    Looking at these two huge monsters, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked happy. There would be no one else in the world except the golden wolf and the poor and strange among the first generation of ancestors of the Holy Spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away with a happy look. He saw the golden winged Sirius and tuntian poor Qi on their backs. At this time, there was a figure respectively. On the golden winged Sirius, an old man in his fifties, with big eyes and purple gold robes, showed a strong dignity, which made people feel that his heart was pressed with a huge stone, while on tuntian poor Qi, an old man was wearing a red robe, His face was red, and his breath was very violent.


    "I''ve seen two martial uncles." Lu Shaoyou smiled, directly put away the purple thunder xuanding and bowed respectfully to the two people. It''s not who the two martial uncles will be. These two terrible strong men came. Lu Shaoyou estimated that he didn''t have to work hard.


    Seeing the strong men coming, Yang Guo put away all the Zhentian in his hands. Lu Xintong had already put away the big Luo sword array and Zhenling soul killing tower. He went behind Lu Shaoyou with his eldest brother Yang Guo, and his eyes also showed a smile. Lu Xintong knew the strength of the two strong men.


    "Shaoyou, why did you come here? Did your fifth martial uncle come in time!" the poor man smiled and shook his red robe. He was already with Lu Shaoyou.


    "The fifth martial uncle just came." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "The golden wolf, the poor and strange, it''s you." the huge virtual shadow staggered back and looked at the poor and strange and the golden wolf, but his eyes changed greatly.


    "Blissful three ghosts, you three are getting bolder and bolder. You dare to move, my martial nephew. If you don''t peel your skin today, you still think I''m easy to provoke." the poor and rare venerable man drank coldly.


    "Poor and extraordinary person, I didn''t know you were Lu Shaoyou''s martial uncle. If you offend me, we''ll go now." the huge virtual shadow trembled and seemed to be extremely afraid of the poor and extraordinary person.


    "When I was a three-year-old child, the world knows that Lu Shaoyou is my nephew. You three said you didn''t know. If you met today, you''d be unlucky." the figure of the golden wolf master, the purple and gold robe, jumped down from the golden winged Sirius, and the cold in his eyes.


    "The golden wolf and the poor and the extraordinary, don''t be too aggressive. We''re not easy to provoke." the huge virtual shadow drank softly and stared at him.


    "With your three goods, I think I can''t help you with the three-star array." the poor and extraordinary venerable gave a cold drink and looked sideways at Lu Shaoyou: "step back and give these three bastards to me, your fifth martial uncle."


    "Then bother uncle five." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. What are you afraid of if you have a poor and extraordinary master.


    "Poor and extraordinary, what do you want? Your Holy Spirit and I have always taught that well water does not violate the river." the huge virtual shadow shouted. It is estimated that the hearts of the three blissful ghosts are completely dignified at this time.


    "The well water doesn''t invade the river. You three miscellaneous hairs just moved the leader of my holy spirit sect. You also said that the well water doesn''t invade the river. The leader of my holy spirit sect can move as well as you three miscellaneous birds!" the poor and amazing master shouted loudly, just like thunder, with a great pressure in his voice.


    The voice of the poor and strange venerable fell, but without any hesitation, the red robe swelled, raised his hands and feet all over the sky, the fire attribute energy gathered, and a fire attribute energy fist seal was directly smashed out.


    "Hum, we''re not easy to mess with." the other party didn''t want to let go. The huge figure also flashed some dark and cruel colors in his eyes. With a roar, the real Qi energy surged everywhere. Then with a wave of his arm, a huge energy light column collided with the huge flame fist seal of the poor and extraordinary venerable.


    The two energies collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out of the earth. All the space around the earth was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave.


    Such a terrible wind swept away, and the huge virtual shadow was in the air. The direct steps also stumbled and retreated a few steps. The huge shadow was directly illusory. Obviously, it suffered a small loss under such attack power.


    "The strength of the poor and extraordinary is so terrible?"


    The huge virtual shadow was shocked. When they arranged the three-star array, they didn''t get any benefit. Instead, they suffered a loss. Suddenly, they were very dignified.


    "This three-star array is good."


    As soon as the golden wolf master''s voice fell, the purple gold robe shook, the soles of his feet stamped the void, and the space was broken. It directly swept away in the direction of the huge figure. The earth attribute energy of the surrounding sky gathered, and then condensed into a yellow giant wolf virtual shadow that has been huge for thousands of kilometers.


    The whole body space of the huge wolf beast shadow also twisted rapidly. The huge figure roared out, and the terrible energy afterwave spread across the sky. In an instant, it hit the huge figure.


    The huge figure just stumbled back. At this moment, the huge wolf virtual shadow roared. In a panic, the huge arm had to swing out directly, and the space along the way detonated directly.


    The power clashed and touched directly. Suddenly, there was a half empty sound, and the explosion was like thunder. The giant wolf''s virtual shadow hit the huge figure in an instant, and the space exploded directly in this instant.


    Under the great force, the huge human shadow stumbled and fled again, and directly hit a huge mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong stared at the scene, which was too shocking. All three looked shocked. Lu Xintong was shocked and spit out his tongue.


    "Three miscellaneous hairy guys who don''t know whether they live or die, break it for me!"


    The poor and extraordinary master shouted again. The soles of his feet suddenly stamped the void, and the void under his feet suddenly burst open. A hundreds of meters of huge hot flame fist burst out from the sky when it was printed, and the flames in the surrounding air burst out and poured down from the air. The momentum was amazing.


    At the same time, the golden wolf Zun was not idle. His eyes sank, the earth attribute energy trembled around him, and a fierce fist burst out. The void before the fist print suddenly burst under his fist, opening a long dark space crack. The fist print also hit the huge virtual shadow condensed by the three ghosts of Jile like lightning.


    The two fist prints, which directly linked the energy of heaven and earth, flashed across the sky with huge space cracks, but directly hit the huge virtual shadow condensed by the blissful three ghosts again.


    The vision of the huge virtual shadow changed greatly, but it could not be avoided at all. We had to wave our fists to meet each other again in a panic. The four fist prints were hard bombarded together. The space suddenly solidified, and then the amazing energy burst open.


    At this moment, the whole space hit by the four fist marks exploded immediately, revealing a huge dark space deep hole. The space exploded, and the terror turned into an arc and spread.


    Under the power of terror, I saw the huge figure gathered by the blissful three ghosts, immediately began to crack, and then it exploded directly, and amazing energy swept out directly.


    "Puff"


    When the terrible energy dissipated, all the huge virtual shadows were broken. In the middle of the air, the three blissful ghosts and three people were all spewing out blood fog, and their figures suddenly shot back at the earth and fell on the ground.


    The ground shook, the dust filled, and the whole earth trembled.


    In the ground crack, almost between electric light and Firestone, the three figures immediately turned into three streamers and fled quickly.


    "Still want to escape, dream!"


    With a loud shout, the poor and extraordinary venerable seemed to have been ready for a long time. He stepped out of the void step by step and directly hit the figure with a fist. Before the fist seal, the space along the way suddenly burst and opened.


    "Get back." the purple gold robe of the golden wolf is full of drums, and the figure also appears in front of another figure like a ghost, and a majestic palm print is directly photographed.


    The majestic force penetrates the space, just like meteorites colliding together, and the two figures shoot down directly.


    The blood mist spewed out, and the two figures hit the ground again, shaking the ground again.


    The third figure is far away, but a green awn suddenly blocked in front of him, and a faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. It is Lu Shaoyou who urges the phantom green wings. Lu Shaoyou has been peeping around. At this moment, how can he allow the three seriously injured people to leave.

 Chapter 1852

    This appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was the third of the three blissful ghosts. His blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. When he saw Lu Shaoyou blocking, he shouted loudly and hit it with a fist without hesitation.


    "The divine feather extinguishes the air!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and his mind moved. The phantom green wings behind him suddenly expanded their volume. Suddenly, an extremely terrible energy fluctuation surged, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.


    At this moment, the third man who was hit with a fist suddenly felt an absolute pressure, looked at the expanded phantom green wings, and felt a sense of smallness in his heart.


    The blue wings of the phantom turned into thousands of meters in an instant. Under the moving arc, there was an ancient flavor. The blue wings like a machete suddenly flew out.


    Layers of cyan wings break through the air and are dense. Each wing is an arc, like a moving machete. It turns into a powerful weapon for killing people. All feathers hair together, cutting through the space and turning into an arc, covering the whole space from the air, directly trapping the old three in it.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time, he urged the divine feather to extinguish the air, and the power climbed to the level of terror again.


    The old three''s fist seal was immediately cut by his wings. Under such amazing momentum, the old three''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was shrouded in a real Qi condensed armor for an instant.


    Ten thousand feathers flew together. In a short moment, the whole space cracked and broken. Suddenly, a violent sound explosion, such as the earth shaking sound like fierce thunder, suddenly resounded through the world.


    The violent energy swept through the whole sky, and a surge of energy ripples spread. The whole sky was trembling for it. Then the terrible energy ripples suddenly swept away at high altitude like a tsunami.


    Space directly collapses a huge deep hole at this moment, just like a deep hole in space, revealing a deep dark color that makes people palpitate.


    At this moment, several figures in the far air broke through the air, and behind them, there were several flying monsters circling.


    In the chaotic space, the people here looked up and looked at each other. All of them were cold. Such a terrible momentum was too frightening.


    When the sky recovered, everyone looked away, but they saw that two figures still appeared in the sky. They stood up. Behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings stretched again.


    At this time, the third man was also a armor shrouded in the condensation of true Qi. It seemed that there was no major event. While several eyes were wondering, he suddenly heard the sound of "Ka Ka" breaking.


    Several eyes suddenly saw that the real Qi armor on the old three began to crack directly from the inside out, and dazzling rays burst out. Then the whole surface of the real Qi armor cracked from the inside out like a spider web.


    At the same time, the blood mist in the old three''s mouth spewed out directly, and his face was very pale.


    "Get out of here." with a flash of green light, Lu Shaoyou appeared again in the space between lightning and flint, and hit the old three with a hard punch.


    With one blow, the third of the blissful three ghosts shot down directly with blood mist from his mouth and hit the ground heavily.


    The earth trembled. The old three just fell to the ground. Lu Shaoyou''s body collapsed and fell immediately. Several prohibitions fell on the old three.


    Then the old three was put in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. The old three or eight times of Wu Zun was the peak. After being hit hard by the poor and strange Zun and the golden wolf Zun, where was Lu Shaoyou''s opponent.


    In other words, the third of the three blissful ghosts will not be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent even in his heyday. At this time, he can''t move under Lu Shaoyou''s prohibition.


    On the sky, several figures fell to the ground and saluted in front of Lu Shaoyou. There were six people, including Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, Ruan shangsheng, the saint martial arts, four guardians, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and two other saints of the saint martial arts department.


    On the backs of several flying monsters, more than 50 King level practitioners fell down. They also saluted respectfully. They were the elders and Dharma protectors of the Holy Spirit.


    "Mr. Xi, Mr. Ruan, please get up and be exempted." Lu Shaoyou waved to everyone to be exempted. The Holy Spirit taught everyone and two martial uncles appeared here. In front of them was the abyss of death. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it was definitely related to the abyss of death.


    "Shaoyou, these three miscellaneous hairs should be disposed of." the golden wolf Zun held the three blissful ghosts in his hand. The boss threw him in front of Lu Shaoyou. He was bleeding all over and his breath was listless. He was directly restrained by the golden wolf Zun.


    "Shaoyou, your strength seems to have improved a lot." the poor Qi Zun came to Lu Shaoyou with the second of the three blissful ghosts in his hand and threw it heavily on the ground.


    "Thanks for your compliment, martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the eldest and second of the three blissful ghosts. The cultivation level of the eldest and second is a nine fold martial arts respect and an eight fold martial arts respect. They are absolutely strong.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation levels of the two martial uncles, the golden wolf and the poor and the strange, are at the peak of the nine respect level. In contrast, the three blissful ghosts are far worse.


    Lu Shaoyou also threw the old three on the ground, looked at the three blissful ghosts, and then glanced across the sky. Many disciples of blissful palace were affected and killed directly, but a few people of blissful palace fled in the distance.


    "Xi Lao, Ruan Lao, clean up the surroundings and don''t let go of any." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Xi Haoran and Ruan nodded and waved, then the Holy Spirit taught more than 50 King level strongmen to jump out and kill the few remaining people in the blissful palace.


    Screams came from a distance. These people in the blissful palace could not escape under the pursuit of the strong of the Holy Spirit sect.


    The three blissful ghosts were thrown on the ground. Under the screams everywhere, they looked at all this and their eyes trembled. Yu Guang looked at Lu Shaoyou. Only then did he know that Lu Shaoyou was young and not good.


    The three of them couldn''t move. They were even more worried about their fate. How could they think that the three of them were going to find Lu Shaoyou? Who knows, for no reason, Lu Shaoyou would suddenly arrive at the blissful palace, and the three of them ended up like this. This is a bad time.


    The remaining disciples of the blissful palace were killed in a moment, and none of them escaped. A moment later, the blissful palace was razed to the ground, but there were still several courtyards in the distance.


    In the courtyard hall, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and the poor and strange venerable, the golden wolf venerable, Xi Haoran, Ruan shangsheng, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan, as well as two elder guardians of the Ministry of sacred weapons are in the hall.


    At this time, the blissful three elders are stupidly forbidden. They have no chance to escape if they want a soul baby.


    "Two martial uncles, do you know the blissful three elders?" Lu Shaoyou has learned from the golden wolf and the poor that this time the Holy Spirit taught lingguo in the wild plain is because of the abyss of death.


    The golden wolf venerable looked at the forbidden blissful three elders and said softly: "These three people have been famous for more than two thousand years. They are three brothers. The eldest is called fierce ghost, the second is called Yang ghost, and the third is called Yin ghost. They have been notorious and plundered everywhere, which makes everyone despise them. It is said that they fled to the wild plain when they annoyed all the mountain gates. Their strength is not bad, so one No one will be desperate to deal with these three people, "said the golden wolf.


    "It''s a pity that these three miscellaneous hairs have been planted and plundered today. Today, they dare to move the people taught by our Holy Spirit. It''s also because there are only three great evils in the world." the poor and extraordinary venerable glanced at the three ghosts of bliss.


    "Fart, our three brothers are true to plunder, but who is not so? Who can be better in the dark? My three brothers are unlucky today and their skills are not as good as others. You just kill us. There''s no need to say that kind of high sounding words." the long haired old man of the blissful three ghosts shook his eyes and looked at the people and gave a cold drink.


    "What you said is true, but it''s a pity that your three brothers become nature, which makes all practitioners despise." Jin langzun Shen said. As a cultivator, he has unwritten rules. His generation, regardless of good and evil, despises such people.


    "Joke, do you think we think so? That''s how we practice our martial arts. Besides, our three brothers have never been ordinary people. If we want to kill, we''ll kill. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s our three brothers who planted it today." the old man with long hair said heavily.


    "It''s hard for you three to want to die. You three seem to want to find me. I don''t know why. Can you tell me?" Lu Shaoyou asked calmly. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much about the captivity of these three people. As a person of cultivation, the strong among many big sects are not much better than these three people secretly, and some even surpass them.


    "I don''t know," said the second Yang ghost with a cold drink.


    "Xintong, they won''t say, let them open their mouth." Lu Shaoyou smiled and turned back to Lu Xintong.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Just give it to me. I will let them be honest." Lu Xintong got up with a beautiful face like a relegated fairy, but few people knew that it was a devil.


    "You three still have one last chance to say it or not." Lu Shaoyou outlined a faint smile around his mouth.

 Chapter 1853

    "You don''t know where I was when I was running wild. Don''t threaten me. I haven''t seen anything." the boss looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly.


    "If you are so hard spoken, you''ll be fine." Lu Xintong smiled with a smile, and the fingerprints in his hands became poisonous fog. Suddenly, he plundered into the body of the boss''s fierce ghost.


    When the poison gas entered the body, the fierce ghost immediately protected himself, and then shouted, "bastard, what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just put some blood thirsty poisonous centipedes in your body. They are only the size of a hair and will slowly devour your blood and skin. Within half an hour, they will have the size of fingers. At this time, they will eat your blood and flesh almost like your skin, and then you will directly become a skeleton. Of course, your head will be very strong Complete, only your head will be left at that time, and your body has become a white bone, which must be fun. "Lu Xintong smiled, as if he were looking at his own toy.


    The fierce ghost listened, but his hair was creepy and his whole body trembled. At this time, he already felt that there were thousands of small things crawling in his body.


    "Little bastard, what did you do to my big brother? Come to me if you have the ability." Yang ghost smelled the speech and scolded loudly.


    "You like to scold, I see if you can scold." Lu Xintong walked to the Yang ghost. A brocade box was opened in his hand, but there were dozens of red thread ends in the brocade box.


    As Lu Xintong blew a black poison gas into the brocade box, dozens of red lines in the brocade box suddenly came alive. They wriggled like small red leeches. They were red all over, and there was a white straight line on their back.


    "These are blood leeches that eat marrow. They like to eat your bone marrow and internal organs, but they won''t eat you all at once. They will survive in your body, devour a little of your internal organs and bone marrow every day, and then reproduce in your body. When your internal organs and bone marrow are eaten clean, they will eat your skin and meat. It is estimated that it will take 50 years when you are swallowed clean Well, it''s estimated that there will be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of blood leeches that eat marrow in your body. "


    As Lu Xintong said, the marrow eating blood leeches were pinched in his hands and directly stuffed into the Yang ghost''s nose, mouth and ears. The marrow eating blood leeches seemed to smell something, and immediately climbed in quickly.


    "By the way, you can put another one here." the last marrow eating blood leech was pinched in his hand. Lu Xintong smiled and put it next to Yang ghost''s eyes.


    The blood red pulp eating blood leech immediately climbed directly into the Yin ghost''s eyes.


    Yang ghost immediately screamed, but he couldn''t move. His eyes were shocked.


    At this time in the hall, Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit, Ruan Shengsheng, Yuan Zicheng, Jun Bufan and others saw this scene. They immediately gulped down their saliva and sucked cold breath one by one.


    The people looked at Lu Xintong with horror. The leader''s beautiful sister was like a relegated fairy. Unexpectedly, it was so terrible and creepy.


    Both Jin langzun and poor qizun are looking at Lu Xintong in amazement.


    At this moment, the fierce ghost screamed. Suddenly, his clothes were red from inside to outside. It seemed that his skin was bleeding. Suddenly, all over his body, there was a piece of blood red. His clothes were penetrated and stuck to his body by blood.


    Then I saw countless blood red centipedes, the size and length of fingernails, crawling out of the body of the eldest fierce ghost. They were gnawing on the skin of the fierce ghost and swallowing the blood of the whole body. In a moment, there was this blood colored centipede crawling around in the mouth, ears and nostrils, looking terrible.


    "What did you do? Stop it." the Yin ghost was already frightened. At this time, he heard the screams of the Yang ghost and the fierce ghost. He came back to his senses and immediately drank.


    "What''s your name? Let''s have a try and turn you into a white bone." Lu Xintong smiled, and a beautiful little dagger appeared in his hand. With a smile, he directly scratched a few knives on the Yin ghost''s chest and face. It was bloody, the skin was open and the flesh was broken, but he only hurt the skin.


    Then Lu Xintong grabbed a handful of blood thirsty poisonous centipedes from the fierce ghost and directly sprinkled them on the wound of the Yin ghost. The blood thirsty poisonous centipedes immediately rustled from the wound and directly climbed into the body of the Yin ghost.


    The Yin ghost''s eyes immediately turned into a color of horror. It seemed that the bloodthirsty poisonous centipede swallowed the flesh and blood in the body, which was extremely painful.


    The three screamed endlessly, but they couldn''t move all over. They could only endure the pain.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of these three people, the people in the hall can only be creepy, which makes these strong people tremble. They can''t help but look at Lu Xintong''s terrible and bloody means under his beautiful face.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised when he looked at all this. Lu Xintong had a lot of means. She originally wanted to use soul searching skills. Unfortunately, soul searching skills could not completely find everything. Moreover, the cultivation of these three people was above themselves. Although their soul power was not weak, they might not be able to find them safely, Let Lu Xintong ask these three people first.


    The three continued to scream, and their blood spilled all over. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the three of them would come to such an end today.


    "Just say what you want. I have plenty of time." Lu Xintong smiled and said to the blissful three ghosts.


    "I won''t let you go." the Yin ghost drank loudly, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Is it hard to answer back? I hate people who threaten me most." Lu Xintong smiled and flashed in his eyebrows. The Zhenling soul killing tower turned into a palm in his hand, and a black streamer immediately appeared in front of him.


    The squeaky strange sound came out sharply, which made people creepy. It was a refined dark soul baby like a ghost. It was opening its teeth and claws, and looked ferocious.


    "After the soul baby devours your soul baby, it should strengthen a lot. Let''s start with you, but I won''t let you die too easily. I''ll let it devour it slowly and make your life worse than death. Anyway, you three, just leave one willing to say in the end, and it doesn''t matter if you die two." Lu Xintong said, The dark evil ghost baby in his hand danced ferociously and put it in front of the eyebrow of the Yin ghost.


    "Stop, I said, I said." the fierce ghost screamed bitterly. He had seen Lu Xintong''s means, and Lu Xintong was definitely the one who could say and do it.


    "Well, finally smart, say?" Lu Xintong smiled with satisfaction.


    "You let us go first." the fierce ghost said sadly. It seemed that the bloody centipede on his body got up and drilled in and out of his body, which made him completely shocked.


    Lu Xintong looked back at Lu Shaoyou and saw his brother nodding slightly. Then he came to the three people. The fingerprints came out. It was very strange that he took the blood thirsty poisonous centipede and marrow eating blood leech from the three people into his hands and disappeared. Both the fierce ghost and the Yin ghost were bleeding and miserable, while the Yang ghost could not see anything on his body surface, but his seven orifices were bleeding and his eyes were red, He''s no better.


    "Tell me, you want to find me. What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people and said softly: "you''d better tell the truth. If I later search your soul and find that you have lied, I will let you live and die. Don''t doubt my means."


    The three blissful ghosts looked at each other and made a visual landing. The fierce ghost hesitated and said, "I told you it''s OK, but we also have one condition."


    "Say!" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I told you, you should promise to let our three brothers live. If not, our three brothers would rather die miserably than let you know." the fierce ghost looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You don''t need to threaten me. If you don''t say it, I can search your soul." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the fierce ghost immediately looked ugly with blood. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou still had such means to search for his soul. At that time, they can''t help them.


    "Of course, I can promise you this condition." Lu Shaoyou paused and looked at the three people''s reaction. The three people''s hearts have shaken. Once they shake, it''s easy to deal with.


    "Are you serious?" it seems that the fierce ghost doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, a word can''t be followed." Lu Shaoyou looked at the fierce ghost and said, "now you can say it?"


    "A few days ago, someone came to us and paid a high price. I hope our three brothers can kill you?" the fierce ghost flashed his eyes and visually landed on the little walk.


    "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and stared at the fierce ghost. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to deal with himself secretly.


    "This!" the fierce ghost''s face changed and said, "if I say it, it will be easy to die."


    "If you don''t say it, it will be very miserable immediately." Lu Xintong drank coldly. Someone wanted to ask someone to deal with his brother secretly. Lu Xintong looked gloomy at the moment.


    "It''s Lu lingzun of Lanling mountain villa. He came to our blissful palace a few days ago. He made an offer to let my three brothers kill you." Li Gui hesitated again and looked at the landing path.

 Chapter 1854

    "Lanling villa." Lu Shaoyou''s face didn''t show any trace, but his heart was heavy. He looked at the ghost and said, "do you want to know the consequences of lying?"


    "Since I want to say it, naturally I won''t say it''s false. I don''t have to hide it for Lanling villa," said the fierce ghost.


    "Lanling villa asked you to kill me. I don''t know what the price is. Let the three of you die?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    The fierce ghost looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes were a little heavy, and said, "the three eight grade high-level pills, plus the two artifact on you, are enough for our three brothers to take risks."


    "Three eight level peak pills, Lanling mountain villa is really willing." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and three eight level high-level peak pills, which are not of ordinary value. It seems that if you asked Lanling mountain villa to compensate, you should ask for more.


    "We''ve already said, let us go." yanggui visual landing shaoyoudao.


    "Have you finished?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, got up and walked slowly to the three blissful ghosts. He looked at them and swallowed them. After swallowing them, his cultivation will break through a lot again, and the killing intention in his eyes was erased.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? You said you were going to let us go. You can''t keep your word. You can''t keep your word." feeling Lu Shaoyou''s undisguised intention to kill, the faces of the three blissful ghosts changed greatly.


    "It''s hard to catch up with a word. Forget it. I don''t always mean what I say. Believe it, can you blame me?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Shameless villain, you lied to us." Yang ghost shouted angrily.


    "Brother, or I''ll take care of these three people." Lu Xintong hesitated for a moment, his bright eyes moved and walked to Lu Shao.


    "What do you want these three people to do?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Lu Xintong shook his purple long skirt and long sleeves, pouted his delicate mouth and said, "my God, the soul poison can be arranged on them. No one can solve it. If Lanling villa wants to kill your brother, it''s better for these three people to kill several people in Lanling villa. It will make them feel bad."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned, but he really didn''t think of this step. He asked the three people to kill several people in Lanling villa and let the people in Lanling villa taste the consequences.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou outlined a cold smile around his mouth, looked at the three blissful ghosts and said: "You three have heard that if you want to live or die right away, you decide. It''s the same for me. I can deal with Lanling villa by myself and let you kill several people in Lanling villa. It''s just more fun. If you choose to die, I''ll refine the three of you into living puppets and kill the people in Lanling villa at that time. It''s even better for you The cultivation of the three people is good if they refine a living puppet. "


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the three blissful ghosts. Their strength was not weak. Refining a living puppet was absolutely powerful. It was stronger than swallowing it. It happened that there were more means around him.


    Listen to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Rao is the three blissful ghosts. They are famous people. They have just experienced LU Xintong''s torture. At this time, when they hear Lu Shaoyou''s words, they are thrilled and tremble. They know the steps to refine live puppets. Life is not like death. Besides, Lu Shaoyou can definitely do it, even if Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have this reality Power, there must be someone who can do it in feilingmen and Holy Spirit church.


    "Three ghosts of bliss, do you want to live or become a living puppet? Let''s talk. I don''t have patience." Lu Xintong looked at the three ghosts of bliss and scolded them. Although they have a beautiful face and can arrange means to torture people, they are extremely cruel. They are forbidden. Although they are the body of the strong, they can only be slaughtered.


    "We want to live." the fierce ghost''s eyes were dim, his voice fell, and his eyes were gray. At this point, he had no choice but to blame himself for provoking the wrong people. No wonder Lanling villa didn''t deal with Lu Shaoyou personally. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou was not easy to deal with.


    "Do you want to live, eh?" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, but he just thought that if the three people don''t compromise, it would be better to refine the surviving puppet. "" Xintong, I''ll give it to you. "Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. The three blissful ghosts want to live, but they still have other uses.


    Lu Xintong smiled with a smile, his fingerprints were tied, and a black-and-white light swept out of his eyebrows. They were respectively decorated with heaven soul poison on the three blissful ghosts. Lu Shaoyou was thinking with his head down. Lanling mountain villa dared to use this method, and people on Kunyang Island dared to intercept themselves on the way. It seems that the shock a few years ago was not enough.


    "The three of you are already equipped with heaven''s soul poison. No one can solve it. It will be enough for the soul baby to be poisoned and shrink within three years, so you''d better be honest in the future." For a moment, Lu Xintong also arranged heaven soul poison on the three ghosts of bliss. The prohibition on these three people was arranged by Jin langzun, poor and strange Zun and Lu Shaoyou. Lu Xintong can''t untie it.


    Lu Xintong turned and looked at the golden wolf and the poor and strange. Lu Shaoyou said, "two martial uncles, brother, untie their prohibition. These three guys can''t escape. No matter how far they escape, I can kill them at any time."


    The golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable smiled and their eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that they were surprised that the two brothers and sisters had taken care of the blissful three ghosts, and their fingerprints were tied up, which untied the prohibition for the fierce ghost and the Yang ghost.


    Several fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hand fell, and the prohibition on the Yin ghost was solved at the same time.


    When the three people''s prohibition was opened, they all looked dead gray. For so long, people from all major sects did not dare to easily provoke their three brothers. I didn''t expect that they would end up like this today.


    The three people''s prohibition was opened. Just after returning to their senses, they suddenly screamed with their heads in their arms. The sharp pain in their minds came directly from the depths of their souls, which ordinary people can''t bear and can''t stop at all.


    "Listen, this is just an experiment, which proves that I can ask you to live better than die at any time." as soon as Lu Xintong''s fingerprints were taken away, the three immediately returned to normal.


    The three blissful ghosts looked pale. After returning to their senses, they looked at Lu Xintong, and their eyes were full of meaning.


    "In the future, you can call me three young ladies. Call my brother two young masters and big brother young masters. You will be the servants of the Lu family in the future. If you are honest, it will detoxify you every day. If you are dishonest, you will be miserable." Lu Xintong looked at the three ghosts of blissful, and his beautiful eyes wiped the cold, making the three ghosts of blissful cold all over.


    "Yes, three young ladies." the three ghosts of bliss looked pale. The young girl was not old, but she was mean, as long as an immortal, but her character was like a devil. The three knew that they had been planted home today. If they didn''t give in, they would be refined into a living puppet, which was worse than giving in.


    "Brother, in the future, these three people will stay by my mother''s side to protect my mother. What do you think?" Lu Xintong turned around and looked at the landing. You Jiaoyan smiled.


    "Just arrange it." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It turned out that this girl wanted these three people.


    Then Lu Shaoyou asked a lot about the three blissful ghosts. The three blissful ghosts confessed honestly. They only came to the wild plain more than 200 years ago. Because they offended many people outside and were despised by those high sounding people, they simply went to the desolate wild plain and became an earth emperor. They casually accepted some disciples and lived a safe life. This is the East China Sea, Lingwu, they don''t dare to go to ancient regions often, so as not to provoke those big sects.


    However, although these three people are evil, they never start with ordinary people. They all accept some beautiful female disciples. This is also because of their cultivation skills. It is not their evil nature.


    Lu Xintong learned that he warned the three people on the spot. If he dared to be evil again, he directly killed them. The frightened three quickly nodded to ensure their honesty in the future.


    "Fierce ghost, the people of Lanling villa came to you. Is it just one person? What cultivation level is it?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Second young master, only Lu lingzun came to see our three brothers. Jiuchong lingzun is at the middle level and has strong strength. However, as far as I know, many strong people came to Lanling villa this time for the movement of the abyss of death." the fierce ghost replied to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You are near here. How much do you know about the abyss of death?" Lu Shaoyou is interested in the abyss of death.


    Yang ghost said, "our brothers don''t know much about the abyss of death, but they know that it is a secret place. It is said that Yunyang sect got a piece from the ancient times, that is, from the abyss of death. It seems that Yunyang sect got great benefits in the ancient times."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It turned out that the secret place of Yunyang sect was obtained from the abyss of death. It is extraordinary. It has the spirit pulse of the earth and the holy fruit of martial spirit.


    The most important thing is that Lu Shaoyou knows that there are ancient ruins and relics in the secret place of Yunyang sect, and the most mysterious golden knife in his mind is also obtained in the secret place.


    "Two martial uncles, do you know much about the abyss of death?" Lu Shaoyou asked Jin langzun and poor qizun. For the abyss of death, Lu Shaoyou had a little more expectation in his heart. The soul bandits in his mind came from the secret place of Yunyang sect, and the secret place of Yunyang sect came from the abyss of death, which is enough to represent the uniqueness of the abyss of death.


    Hearing the speech, the golden wolf venerable said to Lu Shaoyou, "I haven''t gone into the abyss of death, but I heard that many strong people who went in at the beginning have got a lot of treasures. It is rumored that there are a lot of floating land, which is very strange. What I know is hearsay. Maybe your master knows more."

 Chapter 1855

    "The abyss of death is one of the three secret places. It''s estimated that all the mountain gates will go this time. I''m afraid it''s another battle between dragons and tigers. It''s said that the last time the abyss of death opened, it caused a lot of wars." the poor and extraordinary venerable said.


    "Fifth martial uncle, where are the three secret places?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    The poor and strange venerable smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the three secret places are the fog star hall controlled by one sect, one religion and one village in the ancient region, as well as the void secret land controlled by the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families. In addition, this is the abyss of death."


    "So it''s these three places." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t been to the fog star hall, but he went to the fog star sea at the beginning. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it must be in the fog star hall. It''s really very strange. There is a wordless heavenly book in it.


    The poor and the extraordinary look forward to landing and less travel: "The fog star hall, the void secret place and the death abyss are said to be the most mysterious places in the void secret place, and the fog star hall is also very strange. Only the death abyss has no owner, no one knows what is in the death abyss, and no one knows how big the death abyss is, because the people who go in are dead and never leave alive, so it is called death The abyss. "


    "Martial uncle, no one has ever entered the abyss of death and came out alive. Doesn''t it mean that people got a lot of treasures at the beginning, and the secret place of Yunyang sect also got from the abyss of death?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    The golden wolf venerable said, "your fifth martial uncle said that the time beyond the opening of the death abyss. You can enter the death abyss only when it is opened. Normally, if you go in, no matter how strong your strength is, you will die. As for the danger inside, no one knows, because the people who go in have never come out alive."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou understood that the abyss of death was strange. He didn''t know if he would gain anything if he went in this time. Since he came, he naturally wanted to break through.


    "Two martial uncles, it''s time for us to start. It''s estimated that the major mountain gates have arrived almost." Lu Shaoyou thought that Kunyang island and Lanling mountain villa have arrived, and the Holy Spirit church has arrived here. It''s estimated that the major mountain gates have arrived almost, so can they be boarded first by others.


    "Brother, what about the three blissful ghosts? Are they following us?" Lu Xintong glanced at the three blissful ghosts. They were still embarrassed and covered with blood.


    "Blissful three ghosts, I need you to do something?" Lu Shaoyou glanced and said to the blissful three ghosts after thinking for a while.


    "Second young master, please give orders." the fierce ghost said. At this moment, he had to give in.


    "I want you to continue chasing me." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "What!" the three blissful ghosts all looked puzzled. Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Yuan Zicheng and Xi Haoran all changed slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "blissful three ghosts, Lanling villa asked you to kill me. Then you can continue to perform a good play in front of them. You can live so long. I guess you know what to do?"


    "The second young master means to let us play a play in front of Lanling villa at that time, and then let us mix into the lineup of Lanling villa and act according to the circumstances at that time, right?" Yang ghost''s eyes changed and looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    "Jiang is still old and spicy. I''m sure you''ll do it well." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The three blissful ghosts have been around for so many years, and they are definitely not ordinary people. This is of great use. You might as well make a plan to make Lanling villa cry at that time.


    "We see." The fierce ghost nodded and sighed in his heart. No wonder Lanling mountain villa didn''t dare to directly find Lu Shaoyou. It is said that the three sects of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect suffered heavy losses. Now it seems that Lu Shaoyou is really not easy to provoke, not only his strength, but also his mind. His three brothers have been around for so many years, but today they are attacked by Lu Shaoyou The three brothers and sisters played with applause, but they had to surrender.


    "You three go first. When you reach the abyss of death, you just know what to do." Lu Shaoyou said lightly that Lanling mountain villa is naturally in the abyss of death. If the three blissful ghosts are placed in the lineup of Lanling mountain villa, they may play an unexpected role. Lu Shaoyou will not miss such an opportunity. Even if the three blissful ghosts are placed in the dark, they may play a great role.


    "I''ll say goodbye." the three blissful ghosts nodded and were about to leave. They knew they had fallen home this time.


    "Slow down." Lu Shaoyou stopped the three people who were about to leave.


    The blissful three ghosts stopped and looked at Lu Shaoyou with puzzled eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three, and several streamers in his hands fell in front of the three. He said, "you three are seriously injured. Here are some eight grade medium-level healing pills. Take them and you will recover faster."


    The three people received two eight grade medium-level healing pills. After taking them, I''m afraid they can get a lot of benefits. With such a big hand, they were stunned. The eight grade medium-level pills are so good to people, which is not ordinary.


    "Do you three have martial spirit weapons?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the three blissful ghosts.


    "I''m the only one who has a yellow level weapon, and I don''t have the second and third." the fierce ghost came back and said to Lu Shao.


    "Xintong, they are your people now. Give them a spirit tool to improve their strength." Lu Shaoyou said lightly: "after they arrange the three-star array, their strength is good, but once they are separated, their strength is still almost."


    "Hmm!" Lu Xintong nodded. A ghost knife, a yellow hammer and a blue long gun appeared in his hand.


    On the three spirit tools, there are secret patterns. Suddenly, the light is dazzling. Within the light, the space ripples are wide open, and the majestic energy trembles, which directly affects everyone''s heartbeat.


    "What a powerful spirit tool." the three blissful ghosts looked at the three spirit tools in Lu Xintong''s hand and were surprised. The energy fluctuation was enough to make them feel suppressed.


    "Prefecture level spirit tools." feeling the three spirit tools in Lu Xintong''s hand, it''s not difficult for the three blissful ghosts to feel that they are three prefecture level extraordinary martial spirit tools.


    Lu Xintong is holding three prefecture level Wulin tools, which he got from the Tuoba family. The Tuoba family doesn''t have so many soul tools. He takes Wulin tools to top up. These three Wulin tools are just wind, earth and water attributes, and are also suitable for the three blissful ghosts.


    "Take these three prefecture level spirit tools and give them to you." Lu Xintong gave them to the three blissful ghosts. The three prefecture level spirit tools are extraordinary in everyone''s eyes, but in Lu Xintong''s eyes, she saw many prefecture level spirit tools. In addition, these prefecture level Wu spirit tools were also blackmailed, but she didn''t feel hurt at all.


    The three blissful ghosts took over the prefecture level spirit weapon and were stunned again. Then they all showed a hot color in their eyes, as if they had forgotten their injuries. The prefecture level spirit weapon and eight healing pills can be imagined for the three strong people who have lived in the wild plains for a long time.


    "Thank you, miss three, thank you, young master two." the three were stunned and bowed down to salute.


    "Yang ghost, Yin ghost, it''s not a short time for you to stop at the peak of the eight fold martial arts statue. If this is done successfully, I''ll find another way to give you a chance to break through. Let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction and waved to let the three leave. For such a strong man, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t blindly threaten and wants to be loyal, Naturally, you have to give a sugar again and again. This is an eternal skill of employing people. Of course, you can''t believe the three blissful ghosts and three people now.


    "Thank you, second young master." Yang Gui and Yin GUI were overjoyed, and then they left with a trace of happiness.


    Looking at the three blissful ghosts leaving, the golden wolf Zun smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I didn''t expect that the three blissful ghosts were played with and applauded by you today. These three guys were completely planted."


    "Now it''s time for Lanling villa to wait." Lu Shaoyou wiped his eyes coldly. If Lanling villa dares to plot against itself, it needs to pay enough price.


    "Lanling villa suffered a big loss last time. Naturally, it won''t give up behind its back. You should be more careful. The poor and extraordinary venerable rarely said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but he had to be wary of some secret means. He said: "two martial uncles, let''s go to the abyss of death first and meet the Feiling gate first. Maybe the people of the emperor daomeng will also arrive."


    "Well, it''s close to the abyss of death," said the golden wolf.


    A moment later, all the people in Feiling gate soared into the air by flying monsters. Neither Tianji Snow Lion nor Feitian centipede were there. Lu Shaoyou was the only golden winged Sirius who took the golden wolf statue.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot of rumors about the abyss of death from the mouths of the two martial uncles. It is said that the emperor could not enter the three most mysterious secret places: the fog star hall, the void secret place and the abyss of death.


    The abyss of death is a place that the strong are most afraid of. There are secret places they yearn for. Some strong people who have come out of it say that there is void everywhere in the abyss of death. In such a vast and boundless void, there is no bottom at all, just like a abyss without bottom, in which there are many large and small lands floating.


    It is rumored that these lands are only one meter in size, but the big ones are endless. These lands do not know where they come from, nor will they sink in the abyss of death. They are extremely mysterious. Some lands may have heavy treasures.

 Chapter 1856

    The place where the abyss of death is located is a place that no one dares to step on. It is surrounded by mountains on both sides. The mountains are rugged, there are many monsters and spirits, and there are many dangerous places. The mountains are huge. Even those with a little strength can''t cross it.


    Moreover, crossing this large mountain range is the abyss of death. Naturally, no one will find anything to cross this large mountain range.


    On the other side of the abyss of death, there is a wild plain, which is also a place where no one will step easily. No one knows where it is after the abyss of death, as if this is the end of the abyss.


    In the mountains outside the death abyss, there were many demons and spirit beasts. With the recent movement of the death abyss, a large number of strong human beings entered the fog sea mountains, and some demons hid directly.


    All the strong human beings who come here have some strength and come for the abyss of death. If these monsters don''t provoke them, naturally they will not deliberately provoke the monsters and spirit beasts. The abyss of death is their purpose.


    The whole mountain range is huge. It is pure virgin forest that no one has stepped on. The mountains overlap with peaks, strange peaks and steep mountains, and strange rocks rise one after another. The vast mountain range is extremely green.


    Just in front of the mountain peaks, as if at this time, the whole continuous mountain range is neat and broken, revealing a huge abyss, just like a natural graben across the world.


    Before the abyss, there was a vast expanse. No one could know what was ahead. There was a thick white fog with an invisible width hanging across the abyss. There was no top at high and no bottom at low. It was as if this was the end of the world.


    At this moment, before the vast abyss, there was a faint white fog ripple, and a breath spread like a mountain. It was like pressing a huge mountain in people''s heart.


    On the mountains before the vast abyss, I don''t know when it began, many figures have gathered. Now, the number of people is increasing, and the dense figures are also noisy.


    "The abyss of death will open again."


    "How did it suddenly open."


    "The abyss of death is miraculous. No one knows when it will open or when it will close."


    "All the major forces in the world have come."


    "I''m afraid it''s a treasure this time. It must be another battle between dragons and tigers."


    The low voice of discussion gathered into a noise and rushed into the sky. Everyone was waiting and began to look forward to it. Many figures were gathering one after another.


    In the vast abyss, there is an occasional roar for no reason. With the roar, there is a majestic atmosphere spreading continuously. Those with lower strength do not dare to approach at all. The closer they are, the greater the pressure will be. Large explosive bodies that can be directly crushed by the invisible force of space will die.


    On a huge mountain peak, at this time, many figures stood at the top of the mountain. First, several figures stood at the top of the mountain, peeping at the dense and increasing crowd in the distance, and their faces changed slightly.


    "There are a lot of people here, and many super strong people come out to try their best." on the mountain peak, a woman in a lavender robe stands elegant and graceful, which is enough to make anyone daydream, and her face is also extremely beautiful and moving. Her eyes like black gemstones show her eyes like water, and her face is as pure as glass, noble and holy, It is the purple smoke of the saint of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "At this unpredictable time, many old people at the Mountain Gate want to work hard. It is estimated that they all hope to gain something in the abyss of death." a bright voice whispered beside Ziyan, and a young man in blue stood up. The smile on his handsome face and corners of his mouth is enough to fascinate women all over the world.


    "Ziyan, thirteen, let''s come here this time and have a peek. There are emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance. I''m afraid there will be a lot of changes this time." a plain Palace Dress said lightly. The plain palace dress looks more than thirty. It''s a simple dress, but it can''t hide its charming and moving appearance.


    "Yes, master." Ziyan nodded to the palace dress.


    "Martial uncle, if emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance fight, should we have a choice in heaven and earth pavilion?" Lan shisan saluted to the palace dress.


    "Don''t worry. Before that time, the emperor Tao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance don''t want to make a big noise. The time hasn''t come." the Palace Dress said lightly.


    "Elder Zitong, you don''t know. The strong men of all the mountain gates naturally don''t want to start. But if Lu Shaoyou comes, it will be different. He''s not easy to provoke. In addition, he is still the leader of the imperial Taoist League. If anyone provokes him, I''m afraid the consequences will be serious." among the crowd, an old man in red said softly, It is huoyun Zun who knows a lot about Lu Shaoyou. He has dealt with Lu Shaoyou, but he knows Lu Shaoyou''s temper.


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary. You can''t even deal with Ziyan." the palace dress looked at Ziyan and said softly, "this time, if Lu Shaoyou comes back, you can see how extraordinary this person is."


    "Shaoyou''s strength is too unfathomable, and the disciple thinks he is invincible." Ziyan''s lips light up, her beautiful eyes move slightly, which is also a general way to attract souls and frighten souls, and her appearance is like an immortal.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou." the palace dress looked at the purple smoke and said softly.


    "Disciple has some friendship with LAN shisan and Lu Shaoyou." Ziyan said softly to the palace dress.


    "Elder Zitong, it seems that many strong people are coming." huoyun Zun looked at the back space, several flying monsters fell, and dozens of figures fell on a mountain peak.


    The palace dress looked slightly up and said softly, "it''s from the beast sect. The beast sect may get a lot of benefits from joining the heaven and Earth Alliance. If I guess right, the third gate of Lanling mountain villa may give the quota for that thing, but what will happen in the end, I''m afraid I don''t know."


    "Is Shifu also optimistic about the emperor daomeng?" Ziyan hesitated and asked the Palace Dress gently.


    "It''s not that I''m optimistic about the emperor Taoist alliance, but that you''ve been optimistic about it." the palace dress looked at Ziyan and said softly, "over the years, Tiandi pavilion has given the emperor Taoist alliance, especially Feiling gate, a lot of convenience. It''s all your idea. As a teacher, I can only trust your vision now."


    "Elder Zitong, it seems that the people from Feiling gate are coming." the fire cloud venerable made a sound again and saw a huge nine headed demon Jiao hovering and falling with several flying monsters in the front air. Dozens of figures fell, but dozens of figures were evil.


    "There are so many eight level monsters and spirit beasts, the Feiling gate is strange." the palace dress looked away from a distance, and his face suddenly changed: "I didn''t expect the two gods of heaven and earth. Thank God these two guys came, and the strength of the Feiling gate is becoming stronger and stronger."


    On a mountain peak, the strong man of Feiling gate fell down, which immediately attracted a lot of peeping eyes.


    The figures fell down one after another. This time, many strong people came to the Feiling gate. Thank God, the second statue of heaven and Earth took the lead. In addition, dongwuming followed them, including blood demon, dragon spirit, tianpoison demon dragon, Kui dragon like flowers, pan cobra, pan Yun, ChiYan and black bear. In addition, there were thousand hand ghost statue, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, Anji xiuna, fast sword King Liu Jian, lightning leopard Wu Yong, Secondly, there are more than twenty seven level monster strongmen in the demon hall.


    As for the hundreds of puppets that dongwuming carries with him, I can''t see it.


    The strong of such a line-up, as soon as they fall on the mountain peak, is the spirit of evil, which has attracted many eyes, while the strong of Feiling gate, one by one, fall into the vast abyss in the front air.


    "There are a lot of strong people coming." the emperor Xie Tian peeped away, and his eyes changed slightly.


    "There are a lot of people, and there are a lot of strong people''s breath. I''m afraid many reclusive old monsters have come out." the red robe of Di Zun''s gratitude shook, and the breath is hidden, but the invisible momentum can''t be underestimated.


    In the vast abyss, there was another roaring wave. Then the eyes of countless people suddenly turned to the abyss. The space there began to fluctuate, like something to erupt. The surrounding peaks were shaken slightly.


    But this kind of fluctuation disappears in an instant. In recent times, this kind of fluctuation has appeared more and more frequently, and every fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger.


    With the movement in the abyss, the eyes of countless people in the mountains in the distance are quietly red, and even their breathing has become much heavier. These people come for treasures.


    "Thank God, I didn''t expect you were really at Feiling gate, but you were a little late." soon after the strong man of Feiling gate landed, a cheering fell on a nearby mountain peak, and then dozens of figures suddenly flew into the air.


    Dozens of people, when they fell in front of them in a gray robe, they shook their gray robes, stood with their hands down, and looked at them slightly. Their eyes were as deep as a black hole. At about 70, their black hair was like ink, and their whole body was like a breeze at any time, which made people feel like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Old fellow, you''ve also broken through the nine heavy martial arts." the Heavenly Master Xie Tian looked at the visitor, looked from head to foot, then smiled and patted the visitor on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1857

    "Joke, can''t you two old guys break through?" the grey robed old man smiled and let people see that he clearly appeared in front of them, but there was another kind of looming illusion.


    "Yun Feihong, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    This is another voice falling. At the same time, in the sky, the space ripple is shaking out of thin air. A space ripple is like being torn open, and a purple robe figure flashes out.


    At this time, dozens of figures fell behind. LV Zhengqiang was the first one, followed by Lu Qiu Meiwei, Jueling Zun, Qingling Zun, and King level cultivators.


    "Show spirit, are you coming to join the fun?" the first grey robed figure is naturally Yunyang sect Tianyang Zun yunxiaotian. Behind him, yunxiaotian, Tianshui Zun and Tianfeng Zun are among them.


    Instead, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang met and stared at each other, as if they were owed dozens of prefecture level martial arts by each other.


    "Here we are, let''s join in the fun." before the voice fell, figures came from the nearby peaks. Although the breath was hidden, the invisible momentum was extremely amazing.


    There are hundreds of figures falling down one after another, and some of the leading figures, if Lu Shaoyou is here, will naturally know. The strong ones such as the leader of the Risha Pavilion Luo Jianhong, Ji Yaozong of qianxuan Island, Wu Zhenyu of the Xingguan Pavilion, the heavy rock Reverend, the Tu Ling Reverend, the all souls Reverend, the Throwing Knife Reverend, and the soul startling Reverend are all among them.


    Among the crowd, the strong of Tianyun island are naturally among them. When a woman is twenty-eight years old, her eyes are like pearls, her face is like jade, and her beautiful eyes show an unspeakable charm. It seems that it makes people look beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar. It is dantai Xuewei, the current owner of Tianyun island.


    Beside Xuewei in dantai, a woman in pink Palace Dress stood, with a charming temperament, worried eyes, a heart chord in her eyes, skin like snow, a head of black hair in a high bun, and bright red lips rising slightly. Her graceful figure immediately attracted many people''s attention. Her body has an extraordinary momentum. If Lu Shaoyou is present, I''m afraid she will have some doubts, Murong Lanlan disappeared for no reason last time, which makes Lu Shaoyou still a little strange.


    Behind Murong Lanlan, there are two strong people, such as jinghuashuiyue and Qianhuan Zun.


    Dantai Xuewei and Murong Lanlan fell on the mountain. Meimou almost fell into the Feiling gate lineup at the same time. She looked at the people of Feiling gate. Then meimou had some complex colors and was vaguely disappointed.


    Among the strong players in Tianyun Island, Qianhuan Zun is also there. In front of Tantai Xuewei, there is a woman in a plain dress. She looks 40 years old, but her black hair is like ink, her skin is snow-white, her facial features are exquisite, and she doesn''t look old at all. On the contrary, she looks like an old wine. The longer the time, the more mellow the wine is, The most unforgettable thing is that the eyes are like water, which can not be underestimated.


    At this time, among the strong people, in addition to the people in Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion and Tianyun Island, there are also Han Ziqian, the son of Tianying, King Linhan of Xiaoyao, and the strong people who belong to Yu Zun, Zhenyuan Zun, silver knife Zun and Diwu Zun.


    In the last lineup, a young man in a white robe, with delicate facial features like carvings, white and smooth face, eyes like a deep pool, and a pure white folding fan in his hand, with a feminine smell in his handsome, is the yin-yang King disguised as a man, followed by Han Yuzun and Hua lingzun, all of whom are from the Holy Spirit Valley.


    Among the major forces, Tianyun island has the most extraordinary plain skirt. Among Risha Pavilion, qianxuan island and Xingguan Pavilion, there is an old man who has extraordinary bearing and looks old, but his whole body has virtually caused changes in the energy of heaven and earth.


    Such a crowd of visitors stood up. At this moment, the absolute strong gathered on this mountain. The amazing invisible breath made the scattered practitioners in the distance retreat directly. Who dares to approach.


    "Qing wanzun, iron sword Zun, seven star Zun and Qian zhengzun, are you willing to come out?" the strong ones, such as Tianyang Zun, Yun Feihong, Xianling Zun and heaven and earth, also looked at the coming people immediately, as if they were familiar people.


    "I haven''t seen you old guys for a long time. I didn''t expect to come out, but I saw them all this time." on Tianyun Island, the forty year old Yingying came forward, but attracted the eyes of the strong people present, such as Tianyang venerable, Xianling venerable and Tiandi two venerable.


    "Qing wanzun, how have you been these years?" Tianyang Zun asked softly. On his old face, there was a little excitement that outsiders could not detect at the moment.


    "Fortunately, the body is still healthy." the Qing wanzun smiled. This smile is not like a person who has lived for hundreds of years. It is completely the same as a girl. On the contrary, it has more charming and mature charm, like peach fragrance, which makes many top strong people who seem to be familiar with it reluctant to look away.


    "The abyss of death should also be opened soon." the Qing wanzun swept over the followers without revealing any trace. In the Feiling gate lineup, meimou stayed for a while, and then looked into the vast white fog abyss.


    "It should be fast," said Yun Feihong, the venerable Tianyang.


    "Tianyang Venerable Master, you have experience in Yunyang sect. You should take more care of our mountain gates at that time." Qingwan venerable master looked at yunfeihong YingYing and smiled. The smiling Tianyang venerable yunfeihong was very useful.


    "Of course, we are not a member of the emperor Tao alliance now, but in the abyss of death, all land is flowing and traceless, which is very troublesome." Yun Feihong, the venerable Tianyang, said lightly.


    "It seems that many acquaintances have arrived." the Qing wanzun glanced at the side space with bright eyes and looked more dignified without revealing any trace.


    "East worship, the leader of our emperor daomeng alliance, my brother Shaoyou, why didn''t he come?" Luo Jianhong, the sea king, looked around the Feiling gate lineup and didn''t see Lu Shaoyou. He was very surprised.


    With the question of Luo Jianhong, the sea flipping king, many powerful forces have their eyes on the lineup of Feiling gate. The current strong forces of Feiling gate also make the major forces dumb in secret. There is an invisible smell on the body of blood charm, cobra, blue spirit, ChiYan, bingmu venerable, fiery venerable and Fengling venerable, Naturally, it is difficult to escape the prying eyes of some top powers.


    With such a strong lineup, feilingmen can now be taken out easily. The growth rate is amazing, which is absolutely amazing.


    "The headmaster has something to do. I don''t know when he will come back." Dong Wuling said lightly. Lu Shaoyou is in the Dugu family. He really doesn''t know when he will come back, so he can only bring most of the forces of Feiling sect to the abyss of death this time.


    Hearing dongwusheng''s words, there was nothing for everyone. Only in the lineup of Tianyun Island, dantai Xuewei and Murong Lanlan changed their complexion slightly.


    During this time, there was another roar in the vast abyss. With the roar, there was a majestic breath spreading continuously. In this breath, the pressure was increasing, and those with lower strength did not dare to approach at all. The closer they were, the greater the pressure was, like an explosive body to be crushed by the invisible force of space.


    In the distance, there is a huge mountain. At this time, many figures stand at the top of the mountain and take the lead. All of them are top strong. In front of them, there is an old man with black strong clothes. He is very burly and looks like a man in his seventies.


    In this person''s old age, there is an explosive breath with bright eyes. With this person standing, the surrounding space is invisible and the temperature is terrible.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would naturally know this person. The Jiasha venerable of the Heisha sect was at the peak of the eight fold martial arts. At the beginning, he was slapped by the poor and strange venerable. At this time, from the perspective of breath, it seems that he has made a breakthrough again.


    At this time, there are two people around the master of Jiesha, a figure in a green robe. He has a rough body, a round face, a face as heavy as water, and looks like in his 70s. The surrounding space is invisible and begins to become thick, and the invisible Middle Earth attribute energy is quietly and invisibly converging.


    Another 60 year old man in white clothes is thin and his breath fluctuates gently. It seems that he can integrate space into one. He wears a white robe and is always wrapped by rich heaven and earth energy, causing changes in heaven and earth energy. His eyes are slightly open and staring at the sky. His dark eyes are as deep as stars.


    These two people are also the crazy Wu Zun of Huawu sect, the she spirit Zun of Lanling villa, and the breath of the crazy Wu Zun is much stronger than a few years ago. I''m afraid they have made a breakthrough again, but the breath of the she spirit Zun has not changed much.


    At this time, however, beside the spirit worshipper, there was an old man with light colored robes, long white hair and a 70 year old appearance, whose breath was very extraordinary.


    Around the old man, there was a figure with embarrassment. He was a little old, with narrow forehead, small eyes and old face. His original eyes were full of resentment and lingering fear. He didn''t have any breath fluctuation, but he gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    This person is no one else. He is the elder Hu, a strong man with nine heavy martial arts on Kunyang island who escaped from Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1858

    "Huo Tu Zun, do you mean that many strong people in Kunyang Island, even the arrow spirit Zun and Kunwu Zun, fell into the hands of Lu Shaoyou?" beside the she spirit Zun, the white haired old man looked at the elder Hu and asked, his eyes were also very surprised.


    "Yes, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached the point of terror, and he has also cultivated heaven level martial arts. The strength of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong around him is also strong to the extreme." elder Hu Shen said, his venomous eyes shaking, but he can only feel heartache at this time.


    "Fire earth venerable, are you kidding? You, Kunwu venerable and Sagittarius venerable were created by Lu Shaoyou''s three brothers and sisters." the white haired old man''s eyes coagulated and seemed to be unbelievable.


    The people around you, such as Jie Sha, she Ling and crazy Wu, naturally don''t believe it.


    "Lu lingzun, if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. I won''t let Lu Shaoyou go." elder Hu hated.


    "Fire earth venerable, where did you meet that Lu Shaoyou?" in the crowd, a brown figure asked elder Hu. He was burly. Although he looked old, he had a tiger back and a bear waist. There were many strong people behind him, including sun Kailong, the master of the new chenjin Pavilion, who was broken gang. In addition, there were many strong people who were from chenjin Pavilion.


    "In the back of the wild plain, how can you meet the steel puppet? You also want to meet him." elder Hu stared at the old man.


    "It''s good that Lu Shaoyou has come. This time he has a chance and must kill him." a Jiao shouted softly. The speaker is a woman in her fifties. Her eyes are a little gloomy. There are white silk inclusions in her black hair. Behind her is the new leader of Yuelong Pavilion, Xueling venerable Wang Dandan and many other strong people. Looking at the lineup, it''s natural that she is from Yuelong Pavilion.


    "We shouldn''t let Lu Shaoyou grow up to this point before we start. We should have done it when we knew that Lu Shaoyou grew up so fast." the crazy Wu Zun shook his robe and showed cold eyes. When he mentioned Lu Shaoyou, he couldn''t help but hate his teeth itching.


    "Here you are." the voice fell in the sky, and many figures soared and fell, no less than three or four hundred people. Each one has a very strong breath. With these figures, the whole space is like solidification. The energy of heaven and earth has been invisible and uncertain for a long time.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would know a lot of figures. Gu Jianfeng, Yin e, Wei Bangyan, Zhu Hongyuan, Ouyang Xuanling and Ren Changqing are all among them Among the people who came here, the two women were the most eye-catching. Lan Ling was still dressed in blue clothes, wrapped in a convex figure. The wheat colored small waist was very soft and slender, slender legs and very upturned. The whole person looked hot and tempting, with a wild and rebellious air.


    In the line-up of Tianjian gate, yuan Ruolan stands in a beautiful shadow, with beautiful hair splashing like clouds, bright eyes and teeth. The purple long skirt also outlines a graceful and exquisite curve. The invisible momentum is extremely fierce and evil.


    In the middle of the vast mountains, on the back of the huge golden winged Sirius, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were all cross legged to regulate their breath, and the face of Yang Qi sky was suddenly gray.


    In the distant sky, I don''t know where the roar came from. A faint breath spread to cover the space. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and immediately looked at the front sky.


    "Swim less, the abyss of death is not far ahead." the golden wolf Reverend said softly.


    "Third martial uncle, do you think there will be any soul fruit against life in the abyss of death?" Lu Shaoyou asked with his eyes on Jin langzun. A few years later, Lu Shaoyou was absolutely worried. Master, the holy hand spirit Zun is the soul body. The more time it takes, the more the soul body will consume. If it is delayed, even if it can be recovered, I''m afraid Shifu will also be affected a lot.


    "I don''t know. The counter life soul fruit is too rare to see. Elder brother needs the counter life soul fruit to have a chance to recover. If there is any in the abyss of death, that''s good." the golden wolf Reverend said.


    "No matter what, you must find the soul fruit against life for Shifu as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Your master has your disciple, and I''m happy for him too." the golden wolf master patted Shaoyou on the shoulder, showing a comforting color, and his eyes were extremely satisfied and kind.


    "Third martial uncle, this is what disciples should do." Lu Shaoyou walked all the way. Lu Shaoyou knew that there was no master and he didn''t have himself today. If it weren''t for the master''s holy hand spirit, he couldn''t escape several dangerous situations. Even his master father, the most holy emperor, who only saw the shadow of his soul, was no exception. After the guidance of the most holy emperor, Only when one''s cultivation can one reach the current level of cultivation strength.


    The golden wolf master smiled, glanced back at the sun and said, "don''t swim, there is the abyss of death ahead. What are you doing with this?"


    "This man is the island owner of Kunyang island. Naturally, Kunyang island will pay a price for intercepting me halfway this time. It''s good to use the sun to make an example of others." Lu Shaoqing said: "it''s a pity that he escaped. It seems to be called the fire earth venerable."


    "I''ve heard of huotu Zun. He''s also a strong man who has been famous for many years. He''s much smaller than me and your great martial uncle. I''m afraid there aren''t many people left with us. You and I are great martial uncle. If we don''t make a breakthrough, we''ll soon meet the deadline." the golden wolf Zun sighed slightly, Even for his current cultivation level, if he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he must meet the limit of heaven and earth, but no one can escape, unless his strength can make a breakthrough again.


    "The third martial uncle and the fifth martial uncle have entered the abyss of death this time. They may encounter some opportunities, and it''s not necessary to make a breakthrough again." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and he also knows a lot about the situation of several martial uncles. The age of the four martial uncles is almost the limit, so he has to make a breakthrough again.


    In the distant front air, the roaring sound came again, the smell spreading in the mid air became stronger and stronger, and an invisible pressure became stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that there are a lot of strong people coming. This time there is a movement in the abyss of death. I''m afraid it''s a battle between dragons and tigers." the voice of the poor and strange venerable came from the poor and strange who swallowed the sky nearby.


    "Don''t swim. Kunyang Island dares to kill you this time. It''s hard to ensure that other people won''t be in the league this day, so you should be careful not to separate from me and your fifth martial uncle." the golden wolf Reverend said.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance, since they are all here, I''ll give them some meeting gifts." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Yang Qitian around him and wiped his killing intention in his eyes.


    In the vast abyss, the roar was like lightning and thunder, which shocked people. People looked forward to the abyss of death.


    Just as the roar fell, the sound of two dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers roared from the far sky, sweeping the space like thunder.


    In the continuous mountains, on the peaks one after another, what immediately looked together was to look at the sky and go away. Two giants roared in the far sky, and two huge monsters appeared across the air.


    The first monster was a golden wolf with a golden body and wings on its back. The second monster was like a tiger like a cow and a dragon like a wolf. It had a pair of huge wings on its back. It looked ferocious and had hedgehog like hair all over. It was very ferocious.


    Looking at these two huge monsters, many people recognized them at first sight. Such monsters are not easy to see.


    "Do you have people from Kunyang island? Die for me." with the appearance of two huge monsters, a loud cry echoed in the air, mixed with real Qi, and the sound swept like fierce thunder.


    The crowd trembled at the sound and looked at them. They saw several figures standing on the huge body of the golden winged Sirius. They saw clearly the figure in a green robe. In an instant, there was a sound of surprise in the surrounding mountains.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. That''s Lu Shaoyou coming."


    "Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou is coming."


    "The leader of the imperial alliance."


    In the introduction of the zhoukong mountain range, within the Feiling gate lineup, the strong ones showed a smile in an instant. The figure in green robe was not the leader. Who else was there.


    ChiYan, black bear and blood demon are already monsters and spirits, such as the counter scale demon Peng, the blood jade demon tiger, the double headed water and fire demon Jiao, the blood lizard and so on.


    "I''ve seen my master." one figure after another was evil, kneeling empty and saluting.


    In the Feiling gate, the strong ones soared into the air, such as cobra, dragon spirit, Jimu Zun, thousand hand ghost Zun, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Xinghe, fast sword king, Anji xiuna, Wu Yong, etc. all jumped into the air and saluted respectfully.


    This scene made the strong men of the surrounding mountain gates look at it, and their faces changed. Lu Shaoyou''s position in Feiling gate was so solid that it was almost unshakable.


    "You are all exempt from gifts." on the golden winged Sirius, Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe and motioned to the strong to exempt from gifts. Virtually, a momentum of looking at the world has become a fire. His domineering spirit is exposed and people dare not underestimate it.


    All over the mountain, at this moment, on the scattered peaks, several special eyes look at the sky, each with its own complexity.


    "This boy, come in time." on the mountain peak, dongwusheng smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Now he has nothing to do with himself.


    "Eh, isn''t that Yang Qitian?" it was Yun Xiaotian. LV Zhengqiang looked at the sky at this time. On the back of golden wing Sirius, Lu Shaoyou was carrying a figure, which was Yang Qitian, the island Master of Kunyang island.

 Chapter 1859

    "Why is Yang Qitian in the boy''s hand?" Lv Zhengqiang''s eyebrows moved slightly. At this time, he also noticed the Yang Qitian in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, which seemed to be some accident.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the zhoukong mountains and saw a dense shadow. The people of the emperor daomeng were already looking at the sky. Then he looked at the sky and raised Yang Qitian in his hand. He said, "people of Kunyang Island, die for me, or your island Master Yang Qitian will die."


    The sound roared and echoed in the air. Everyone''s eyes, at this time, were also staring at the air. One after another, they also noticed Yang Qitian in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "It''s really sunny."


    "Why is Yang Qitian, the leader of Kunyang Island, in the hands of Lu Shaoyou?"


    "The situation of Yang Qi Tian seems bad."


    Within the mountain range and on the peaks everywhere, there was a sound of discussion. In one mountain peak, many strong people looked at the sky, and their faces changed. Among the crowd, the faces of fire and earth venerable people were even more ugly.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Which one is this?" Yun Xiaotian looked at the sky suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong, glanced at Yang Qitian in his hand, raised his eyes lightly, and said, "fire earth Reverend, I know you have escaped here. Get out of here. If you don''t come out again, the island owner of Kunyang island will die miserably."


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, jumped into the air, held Yang Qitian in one hand, pulled his right arm in Yang Qitian with one hand, and Yang Qitian''s whole right arm immediately broke shoulder to shoulder. "Ah!"


    Under the severe pain, Yang Qitian couldn''t help screaming, and the blood poured into the air, which changed many eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you really want to do?" a figure finally couldn''t help rising to the sky. His face was ugly and his eyes were cold. It was obvious that he was still seriously injured. It was elder Xu of Kunyang island who escaped from Lu Shaoyou that day. There was the name of the burning earth venerable on it.


    "The grandson of Kunyang Island finally came out. He tore you alive today. You Kunyang Island thought I was taught by the Holy Spirit." the poor and strange venerable shouted, and his figure broke through the air. He suddenly appeared on the side of the fire earth venerable without any hesitation. His red robe swayed for it, and the fire attribute energy gathered all over the sky. He directly hit the fire earth venerable with a fire attribute energy fist seal.


    "Holy Spirit sect, you are a poor and strange person. What do you want to do?" Kunyang island has been dealing with Holy Spirit sect. At this time, I''m afraid I recognized the identity of the poor and strange person when I saw tuntian poor and strange.


    When the fire earth venerable saw that the poor and strange venerable person shot directly, his face changed greatly, and then his eyes flashed a few sinister colors. It was also the real Qi energy of fire attribute, which surged everywhere. When he printed a palm in his hand, he fiercely collided with the fist seal of the poor and strange venerable person.


    The fist and palm collided, and the two energies collided like meteorites. The terrible strong wind ripples poured out all over the world. The surrounding space was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave.


    Such a terrible wind swept away, and a dull hum came from the fire earth venerable directly in his throat. Then he stumbled and retreated for more than ten steps. His face suddenly turned pale, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Dare to move the leader of our Holy Spirit sect and seek death." the figure of the golden wolf appeared behind the retreating fire earth venerable in an instant. The purple gold robe shook and a palm print was directly photographed.


    "The Holy Spirit wants to bully more but not less." a soft cry came out, and an old man with light color robe and long white hair in his 70s suddenly jumped out in front of the fire earth venerable, and a spiritual exercise swept out.


    Lingli peelian suddenly turned into a huge fire and suddenly blocked the golden wolf.


    The golden wolf worshipper''s eyes were full of golden Mans, a palm print shattered the space, the spirit fire dispersed, and the space debris swept across the sky. In the next moment, the golden wolf worshipper''s figure had jumped out.


    "Lu Ling, it''s not your turn at this time." on the mountain peak, the true Qi at the feet of the two masters of heaven and earth flashed and shouted, and the figure immediately rushed out. They practiced their true Qi together, and swept away at the master of Lu Ling and the master of fire and earth.


    "Thank God, you don''t need to be arrogant." in the crowd, the two of them sank their eyes and jumped out like lightning. They collided with each other''s real Qi training and the real Qi training condensed by the two masters of heaven and earth.


    The four people''s moves and gestures are to hook the energy of heaven and earth. In the middle of the air, the wind and clouds surged in an instant, and the four forces clashed. They directly touched each other. Suddenly, the sound in the middle of the air burst like thunder, and the space exploded immediately.


    The huge sonic boom came out, the space was directly shattered, the edge of the space hit by the force cracked, and then all collapsed. Expose the dark space crack ring.


    In such a moment, the fight between several super strong players made many eyes look shocked in the zhoukong mountains.


    Under the great power, the two masters of heaven and earth, thank God, the Jie Sha and the crazy martial arts all stumbled and retreated at the same time, as if no one had taken advantage of them.


    In Lanling mountain villa, the figure of she lingzun also fell on the side of the white haired old man in the air.


    In an instant, there were two gods in heaven and earth, the golden wolf and the poor and strange. In the air, there were the white haired old man, the fire earth, the crazy Wu, the Jiesha, and the she spirit. There was one more she spirit in the number.


    "What do you want to do, the golden wolf, the poor and the extraordinary? If you want to start a war, you can''t succeed." just as the strength of the space dissipated, the white haired old man''s eyes flashed and looked at the front air, the poor and the extraordinary shouted.


    "Lu Ling, it seems that you really want to stand out for Kunyang island." the purple gold robe of the golden wolf revered person is bulging and cold in his eyes.


    "Golden wolf, Kunyang island is a member of our heaven and Earth Alliance. If anyone moves our heaven and Earth Alliance, our heaven and Earth Alliance will never let go. Your Holy Spirit sect is not qualified yet." Lu lingzun''s face sank.


    "Ha ha, when the Holy Spirit comes, it will provoke our heaven and Earth Alliance. Should it be when our heaven and Earth Alliance does not exist?" a light drink came from the mountain in the distance.


    The voice fell, and figures moved together. In the middle of the air, layers of space ripples suddenly appeared, and strong breath spread. In a short moment, hundreds of strong figures appeared in the middle of the air, which virtually linked the energy of heaven and earth, and the wind and clouds surged, which directly covered the sunshine above. Under the strong breath, the whole space seemed to solidify.


    Under the strong breath, at this moment, the strong of the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance immediately gathered in the air, and a breath was directly locked on the two gods of Tiandi, the golden wolf, the poor and strange.


    Lu Shaoyou always looked at the sky. As soon as the white haired old man of Lanling mountain villa appeared, Lu Shaoyou recognized him. He was afraid that he was going to ask the blissful three ghosts to kill his Lu Ling venerable. It seems that the cultivation of Jie Sha venerable and crazy Wu venerable has also made a breakthrough again. It should be at the level of nine respects.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the people of Tiandi alliance without any trace. The familiar figures were all in it. Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Zhuge Ziyun, Tong Guixing, Gu Jianfeng, Ren Changqing and Ouyang Xuanling looked at Lan Ling and Yuan Ruolan in the crowd.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou change his eyes most is that there are many strong people in front of each mountain gate. Under the prying breath, almost all of them are fierce ghosts whose breath is not weaker than that of the three ghosts of bliss. It seems that for the sake of the abyss of death, each Mountain Gate has dispatched nine respect level strong people, as well as many respect level strong people.


    The heaven and Earth Alliance all moved together, and the faces of many strong people in the emperor Dao alliance changed.


    Almost at the same time, the breath surged in the middle of the air, many people flashed, the breath trembled, and nearly a thousand human figures appeared out of thin air. When many figures stood in the air, they all raised their hands and feet, causing changes in the energy of heaven and earth. There was a slight smile on their faces. At that time, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped, and a cold breath filled the air.


    "Is the heaven and Earth Alliance great? When I was emperor, the Tao alliance was not a decoration." Lv Zhengqiang whispered and stepped out.


    "Heaven and earth alliance wants to do it, and Emperor Tao alliance will accompany it." the cloud of Tianyang worshiper smiles and cries coldly, and his figure soars into the air.


    There are many strong people in the imperial alliance standing at low altitude. The strong people such as the sun worshipper, Yun Feihong, Xianling ancestor, Qingwan worshipper, Tianfeng worshipper and so on are not directly under the strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    In the middle of the sky, two majestic breath confronted each other, with swords drawn and ready to fire.


    In the zhoukong mountain range, many small forces and scattered strong men watched the sky and quickly retreated. If emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance were to fight, it would be a very tragic thing if they were swept into them.


    On a mountain peak, three figures stood. It was the three blissful ghosts. They looked at the sky and their faces changed slightly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the abyss of death has not yet opened, and the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance are going to have a war. Does the emperor Dao alliance really want to start a war?"


    Among the crowd, an old body came forward. He was 70 years old and wrinkled. I''m afraid he had a baby. His fingers were deep and his face was like skin and bones, but his eyes were as deep as stars and he was carrying an ancient and simple long sword. It was not difficult to see that he was the man of Tianjian gate, which was the Mountain Gate of the alliance of heaven and earth. At this time, Tianjian gate naturally wanted to come up and talk.


    "Jiuchong wuzun." Lu Shaoyou looked at the back air and looked at the front air. The old man of Tianjian gate definitely came to Jiuchong wuzun. Although the breath was hidden, it seemed to stand outside the sky. He was absolutely powerful.


    Lu Shaoyou stands beside the strong man of Feiling sect, but he doesn''t move around. The strong man of Feiling sect has already formed a habit and everything is waiting for the leader''s command.

 Chapter 1860

    Looking at the air in front of him, Lu Shaoyou coughed. He stepped forward and jumped in front of the people of emperor daomeng. He turned and saluted slightly and said, "I''ve seen your elders here, senior."


    Emperor daomeng stared at Lu Shaoyou. Most of them were familiar with Lu Shaoyou, but those who had never been with Lu Shaoyou were curious. Lu Shaoyou nodded when he saluted.


    "Shao you, what''s going on?" Yun Xiaotian asked as he watched the landing and Shao you was still holding Yang Qitian in his hand.


    "Back to my father-in-law, my three brothers and sisters met people from Kunyang island on the way. Unexpectedly, these people wanted to kill my three brothers and sisters. It''s a pity that their strength is weak. They caught one and ran away." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou turned and looked at the fire earth venerable who was standing next to the Lu Ling venerable. He said coldly, "fire earth venerable, am I right? Kunwu venerable, Yaling venerable and the other three venerable died. You ran away as hard as you could, but it''s a pity that you didn''t run far enough."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, many people in the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance changed their faces. They intercepted Lu Shaoyou along the way with the people on Kunyang island. On the contrary, they were badly hurt by Lu Shaoyou. Kunwu venerable and Yiling venerable are absolute strong. The strength of the three brothers and sisters of Lu Shaoyou is so strong.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what is intercepting on the way? I just want to compete with you. Who knows that you are a killer and kill many strong people in Kunyang island. Kunyang island will not give up with you." huotu Zun''s face changes and resentful eyes look at landing Shaoyou.


    Everyone is not a fool when they listen to the words of the fire earth venerable. They are afraid that everyone knows the truth of the matter.


    "Old dog, it''s obvious that he killed my three brothers and sisters. He said it was a duel. He dared not recognize it. It seems that the people in Kunyang island are a group of fearless bandits." Lu Xintong drank and scolded the local venerable on fire.


    "Suckling girl, you are presumptuous." Lu Xintong pointed at her nose and scolded her. The fire earth venerable couldn''t hang his face. He blew his beard and stared angrily, but there was no way. He knew the cultivation strength of the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family.


    "It was a duel." Lu Shaoyou smiled and suddenly fell on Yang Qitian.


    With a low sonic boom, in full view of the public, Yang Qitian has become a pool of blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    Everyone was surprised. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou really dared to kill Yang Qitian. After all, Yang Qitian is the island owner of Kunyang island. Now the two island owners of Kunyang island have died in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. This is absolutely not taking Kunyang island into account. I''m afraid Kunyang island will never count this time.


    The fire earth venerable drank, his eyes were angry, and his face turned red. His eyes were enough to kill Lu Shaoyou several times.


    "I''m just a duel. If I make a mistake in time, it''s hard to avoid death and injury, right?" Lu Shaoyou smiled at the burning earth Reverend, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cold arc.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Kunyang island will never die with you." the fire earth venerable roared and drank, glanced at the people around him: "gentlemen, the emperor Tao alliance is clearly attacking the heaven and Earth Alliance. Don''t you start yet.


    Listening to the words of the fire earth venerable, many people''s breath began to fluctuate in the major mountain gates. However, the power holders and top strongmen of the major mountain gates changed their complexion and didn''t have much movement. It''s estimated that they didn''t want to fight directly with the emperor Taoist alliance at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, his green robe shook, and his voice came out: "Listen to me, everyone. The bastards of Kunyang Island dare to attack and kill me. Today, the old dog of huotu venerable will die. It''s just the Feiling gate, the Holy Spirit sect and the private affairs of Kunyang island. It has nothing to do with heaven and Earth Alliance. If heaven and earth Alliance interferes, I can only count on everyone of heaven and Earth Alliance. It''s easy to be a childe if they dare to kill me. Who dares to be a childe today Stop me from killing the fire earth venerable old dog. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his Qi trembled, and his murderous intention swept the sky.


    "Whoever dares to stop, there is no amnesty for killing."


    The cobra''s yellow robe shook and shouted loudly. All the demons, spirit beasts and strong ones in the Feiling gate behind him were demon yuan, spirit yuan, true Qi and spiritual power.


    The Holy Spirit teaches the strong, the Holy Spirit Tianzun and the holy Wu Tianzun to drink together, and the true Qi and spiritual power spread.


    Under such momentum, the people of Tiandi alliance look ugly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Kunyang island is a member of our heaven and Earth Alliance. Don''t be too arrogant, you young generation. The abyss of death is about to open. What about your account of Kunyang island in the future." in the heaven and Earth Alliance, the pleated nine warrior of Tianjian gate looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked a little unhappy.


    "Do you want Tianjian gate to step in?" Lu Shaoyou looked directly at the jiuzhong martial elder of Jianmen that day and asked with a faint smile, "do you want Tianjian gate to step in or the whole heaven and Earth Alliance to step in, you have to make it clear?"


    "Boy, a younger generation, you''d better not be too arrogant. You don''t know where I am when I don''t have the honor of shadow sword." the old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Wu Yingjian Zun, it seems that you are going to intervene. I don''t know who else is going to intervene. Just stand up together." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong.


    "Feilingmen, the Holy Spirit sect and Kunyang island have grievances, but this is not a place to solve them. I have no opinion if they are solved every day, but not today." many strong people move together in the lineup of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Everyone knows that the abyss of death is open, and the Heaven Earth Alliance has to fight against the emperor Tao alliance. If the fire earth venerable is killed, the Heaven Earth Alliance will lose an absolutely strong one. If the Heaven Earth Alliance does not care about Kunyang Island, it is afraid that Kunyang island will not unite with the Heaven Earth Alliance in the future, so it doesn''t matter whether the fire earth venerable dies or not, But you can''t die now.


    Among the crowd, Zhuge Xifeng''s face remained unchanged, his long shirt was light, his eyes flashed slightly, and then returned to normal.


    Looking at the people of heaven and Earth Alliance, how can Lu Shaoyou not know the ideas of the major mountain gates of heaven and Earth Alliance? I''m afraid it will be bad for them if the fire earth venerable dies, but the fire earth venerable will not die. Lu Shaoyou knows that it is definitely a great threat to himself.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how can you settle the grudge between you and Kunyang island in the future, unless you want to provoke a war between heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance today." Gu Jianfeng came forward and looked at Lu Shaoyou. As the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, he should always come forward and say a word at this time.


    "Gu Jianfeng." Lu Shaoyou called Gu Jianfeng by his name. Gu Jianfeng''s eyes trembled and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked at Gu Jianfeng. He knew that Gu Jianfeng was the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance. Gu Jianfeng was a puppet. He was the leader of Heaven Sword sect. Gu Jianfeng could not be the leader. He said softly, "ancient leader, can you represent heaven and Earth Alliance? I''m afraid it''s not enough?"


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou ignored the ancient sword blade directly. The Yellow awn flashed around him, and the green spirit armor was arranged. Then the green awn was made behind him, and the wind and thunder immediately rang through.


    The huge wind and thunder roared up, and the sound was melodious and low, with a breath of soul shaking. Behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom green wings were immediately arranged, and the blue light spread like lightning. The edge of the phantom green wings twisted the spatial ripples, and even along the beautiful arc, there was a beautiful arc, dark halo and the breath of palpitation, As the space ripple spreads around in an arc.


    Under such momentum, many eyes gathered in an instant.


    In the palm of Lu Shaoyou, the purple thunder xuanding also appeared in the palm.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air with a lingering chill. The green wings of the phantom behind him fluttered through the sound of wind and thunder. In the palm of his hand, the purple thunder xuanding rotated, and the space began to tremble suddenly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou showed a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth. It was so cold that he wiped the sneer and threw the purple streamer into the air.


    The purple streamer roared across the space, and the purple thunder xuanding suddenly hovered on the high sky, expanding in an instant. A vast thunderstorm billowed in the sky, and the whole surrounding space changed color.


    When two artifact appeared, the surrounding air suddenly surged.


    The phantom green wings fluttered, and suddenly an extremely terrible energy fluctuation was gradually beginning to surge. When the terrible surging breath was accompanied by a depressing breath fluctuation, people felt absolute repression in their hearts.


    Just for a moment, thunder clouds suddenly shrouded over the mountains, and purple lightning hung in the sky like a purple waterfall.


    At this moment, many eyes looked at the sky and suddenly a cold wave spread from the bottom of my heart. In front of this amazing Lei Wei, my soul was trembling.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, flying artifact."


    After looking at Lu Shaoyou, his face changed greatly. "Listen up, everyone. For the private affairs of the Holy Spirit sect and Feiling gate, whoever dares to stop my childe from killing the old dog of fire earth venerable, my purple gold xuanlei and phantom green wings will greet the mountain gate. If you are not afraid of the death of your own mountain gate disciples, just come up and have a try." the waves are rolling. Lu Shaoyou stands in the air and urges the two artifact. At the moment, he is arrogant and domineering.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the phantom behind him, the green wings fluttered, the edges of his wings, the space showed a dark aperture, and the space collapsed inch by inch. The whole square space sky, the purple thunder xuanding surrounding the sky, filled with the palpitating lightning. The whole sky was like the darkness before dawn, and the sky seemed to be darkened in a moment, and the purple thunder clouds pressed the air, The whole purple sky is full of purple thunder and lightning. It is like a purple waterfall hanging in the sky. Wu''s wind and cloud changes color and thunder clouds are dense.

 Chapter 1861

    "Two artifacts." in the distant mountains, the three blissful ghosts looked at each other and looked at the power breath of palpitation in the far sky. They sank in their hearts. That day, Lu Shaoyou didn''t urge zilei xuanding. I''m afraid that with their full efforts, they would have no chance to deal with Lu Shaoyou and the heavy sword Wufeng Yang Guo.


    Looking at such a frightening power in the sky, everyone was shocked. Whether it was the strong of heaven and Earth Alliance or emperor Dao alliance, they were secretly calculating that they would have a little chance of winning if they travel on the land.


    In the heaven and Earth Alliance, the forces of each mountain gate are secretly backward. Few people want to be hit by the dense purple, gold and Xuan thunder in the sky Even the strong men of the mountain gates have changed their faces at the moment. Lu Shaoyou is definitely not easy to provoke when he does what he says. Lu Shaoyou is just a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If you really provoke Lu Shaoyou, it will be a trouble, especially the people in the original three sects and four gates, But we all know that Lanling mountain villa and Kunyang island have suffered heavy losses in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. To tell the truth, we don''t want to provoke this evil star.


    "Two martial uncles, please kill the old dog of the fire earth venerable. If anyone dares to intervene, my purple gold xuanlei will go into whose Mountain Gate today." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, thunder clouds surge in the sky, and purple thunder hangs in the sky, which is extremely frightening and thrilling.


    "Die." as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the poor and strange venerable shouted, stepped into the air and rushed to the fire earth venerable, raised his hands and feet, and Zhou Kong immediately hooked the magnificent fire attribute energy of the device and came out with a towering flame.


    Lu lingzun, who was nearest to the fire earth Zun, looked twitching and seemed to want to fight. The shadowless sword Zun of Tianjian gate also shook his eyes, but the eyes of the two people watching the landing and Shaoyou were staring at them. The purple gold xuanlei were drifting into the lineup of Tianjian gate and Lanling mountain villa, but they didn''t dare to really move.


    Lu Shaoyou even dares to kill the island owner of Kunyang Island, and the fire earth venerable will not let go. Therefore, those without shadow sword venerable and Lu Ling venerable will not doubt it. As long as they help the fire earth venerable, Lu Shaoyou, the evil star, dares to shoot directly at their Mountain Gate.


    Wuying jianzun and Luling Zun dare not move. They absolutely don''t want huotu Zun to have something to do at this time, but they don''t want their mountain gate to be attacked by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, if heaven and earth alliance goes to war with emperor Dao alliance, those who have no shadow sword respect and Lu lingzun know that they are afraid that all the mountain gates don''t want to, but the problem is that Lu Shaoyou is really a bad star. Only he is not afraid. Such a person is the most difficult to provoke.


    "Go!" in an instant, in the flame of the energy condensation of heaven and earth, the poor and extraordinary venerable gave a cold drink, and a hot palm print rose into the sky, and the palm print came out. In an instant, it turned into a huge one of hundreds of meters, directly enveloping the fire and earth venerable.


    The fire earth venerable had no choice. His eyes sank, his fingerprints changed, and the surrounding sky was shrouded in flame. A red spirit weapon armor was already covered on his body. The majestic energy lingered, and it was definitely a prefecture level level. Then a huge flame hand immediately hit the poor and strange venerable.


    In a twinkling, two hot palms collided fiercely. The surrounding space was red, and the terrorist forces collided with each other. The earth shaking sound of fierce thunder suddenly resounded through the world.


    The two forces collided, and the whole sky trembled for it. Then the terrible energy ripples suddenly swept over the square like a tsunami, and the towering flames dispersed. At the center where the two forces touched, the space collapsed into a huge deep hole, just like a deep hole in space.


    A mouthful of blood was directly ejected from the mouth of the fire earth venerable, and his body was suddenly shaken back like a broken kite. It took more than ten steps to stabilize his body.


    "Lu lingzun, Wu Yingjian Zun, Jie Sha Zun, crazy Wu Zun, you are really afraid that Lu Shaoyou will not succeed, and the heaven and Earth Alliance will not succeed." huotu Zun drank loudly, and the reaction of each Mountain Gate surprised him at the moment.


    The faces of the strong men in the mountain gates changed, but the purple thunder lingered in the sky, which made people more scruples. Some of them were secretly hot.


    "You''re dead today." the golden wolf Buddha also appeared on the side of the fire earth Buddha at this moment. The energy of the earth attribute spread, and the space shrank suddenly. In a moment, it condensed into a yellow claw print, which collapsed and enveloped the fire earth Buddha.


    "Damn it." the fire earth venerable gave a cold drink and was besieged by the golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable. He already knew that there were more or less bad luck. He couldn''t compete with each other alone, not to mention the two, and the fingerprints in his hands kept changing.


    In the electro-optic flint room, with the change of the handprint, the whole space in front of the fire earth venerable immediately extended an aperture with a diameter of hundreds of meters, and the dark space cracks were exposed at the edge of the aperture. In an instant, strange residual palmprint shadows appeared in the dark aperture, a total of seven residual palmprint shadows appeared, and then the seven palmprints merged to form a more majestic hot palmprint.


    In the next moment, the hot palm print suddenly broke out like a mountain flood, and the flames spread all over the sky. The whole huge space suddenly collapsed. The palm print went straight to the claw print of the golden wolf venerable. The attack power seemed to be the full blow of the fire earth venerable.


    In a short moment, the palm print and claw print collided together. The palm print and claw print touched and broke space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly, and everything turned into fragments along the way.


    However, it was only a moment. The fiery flame palm print of the fire earth venerable was directly grabbed into fragments by the claw print of the golden wolf venerable. All the surrounding space was destroyed, revealing five dark space cracks. The extreme powerful storm swept out of the broken space.


    Under the great force, the fire earth venerable was directly shaken back again.


    "If you dare to attack the leader of our Feiling sect, your life is too long." he shouted again. I don''t know when the two masters of heaven and earth are in the middle of the air at the moment. Together with water attribute genuine Qi training and fire attribute genuine Qi training, they penetrate the space and plunder down with the power of destruction.


    "Bad!" at this moment, the fire earth venerable was staggering and retreating. He immediately felt a cold intention to spread from the bottom of his heart, but it was too late to retreat violently. His pupils began to shrink. The two attacks were fast. He had no defense and could not escape at all. All he could do was to arrange a defense aperture around him, "hiss!"


    The two true Qi skills penetrated through the space, and the space suddenly twisted, one before and one after, and directly swept over the fire earth venerable.


    The two attacks hit the front chest and back of the fire earth venerable. The defense circle on the fire earth venerable was directly broken. The surrounding space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and the trace of space cracks revealed the light of dark palpitation.


    At the same time, the terrible force directly shook the ground level defense armor of the fire earth venerable, and there were many cracks.


    As for the attack power from front to back, the fire earth venerable did not retreat or rush forward.


    In an instant, the fire earth venerable once again "puffed" a mouthful of blood, his face was pale to the extreme, and his whole body was shaking, as if he were going to fall.


    In the lightning flint room, the poor and rare Venerable Master hit the shaky fire earth Venerable Master with another blow. Under the siege of four nine level strong men, the golden wolf Venerable Master and the poor and rare Venerable Master are still the nine peak. Under this siege, the fire earth Venerable Master was seriously injured by the Lu Shao guerrilla at the beginning. At the moment, he is just a target and has little defensive power.


    With one blow, the fire earth venerable spewed out blood again in his mouth, and his blood surged in his body. In his disordered breath fluctuating mouth, he couldn''t help but shoot out directly with broken internal organs. The ground level defense armor on his body was already cracked and dense, and the shaking force almost shattered his body.


    It''s not easy for practitioners at the same level to defeat those at the same level. It''s even more difficult to kill. Defeating and killing are completely different things. At least one party wants to escape. It''s not easy for practitioners at the same level to pursue and kill.


    Just at this moment, the fire earth venerable was besieged by four people, but there was no chance to escape. The breath was locked, and under the cover of attribute energy space, there was no chance to escape to any side. As for the escape of soul baby, it was even more difficult to have a chance.


    "What a heaven and Earth Alliance, I know. Lu Shaoyou is hateful, but what I remember more is you. Just like you, how can you be the opponent of emperor Dao alliance? I''m blind when Kunyang Island joins heaven and Earth Alliance. Ha ha, blind." looking at the many strong people of heaven and Earth Alliance in the far sky, the fire and earth worshippers drink and laugh, and the laughter is so sad and desperate, How can he not know what is in the hearts of all the mountain gates.


    At this moment, without any delay, the golden wolf master threw out again, and a thick smell of the whole space rose abruptly. The strong smell oppressed and directly shrouded the surrounding space. The space was distorted, and a palm print came out. It was directly torn open a space arc. With the heavy and continuous threat of terror, it spread out in front of the fire earth master.


    Seeing this palm print, the fire earth venerable knows his own situation best. He has no chance to escape at all. I''m afraid he didn''t think of it at all.

 Chapter 1862

    At this moment, the fire earth venerable had only deep regret in his heart. He regretted that he shouldn''t underestimate Lu Shaoyou so much that he had to kill this son on the way, but was badly hurt, and Kunyang island was killed and injured.


    He also regretted that he looked too high at the heaven and Earth Alliance. He thought that after arriving at the heaven and Earth Alliance, Lu Shaoyou did not dare to do anything to him. He could also take revenge with the help of the heaven and Earth Alliance. At this moment, he knew that he had done everything wrong, so that he would send his life here. He was unwilling and hated, but at this time, he had only despair.


    "I''ll fight with you. If I die, I''ll make it difficult for you." the fire earth venerable was deeply desperate. He had incomparable resentment in his eyes. His fingerprints formed, and his whole body immediately climbed up. His body immediately expanded and went straight to the golden wolf venerable without retreating.


    "Third brother, be careful, this guy wants the soul baby to explode." the poor and extraordinary master shouted, his figure rushed out, and a light column in his hand shot out.


    "At the end of the crossbow, what about the self explosion of the soul baby." the golden wolf revered drank, and the purple gold robe shook. After the palm print, the palm print changed again, which was also a yellow light column.


    Thankfully, the two statues of heaven and earth also changed their complexion. Their fingerprints were formed in an instant, and the two energy beams rose into the sky.


    The four strong men joined hands at the same time, and the four pillars of light immediately condensed, and then shrouded in a space of thousands of meters, enveloping the fire and earth venerable who just came.


    The whole body of the fire earth venerable had expanded to the extreme, and his whole body revealed a dark space crack aperture. Suddenly, the expanded body exploded directly.


    Under the blast, the expanded body of the fire and earth venerable exploded directly, and the terrible energy shook the space with violent ripples. A surge of energy swept across the sky. Under the terrible energy, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the towering energy swept through the space, tearing the dark space cracks. Such terrible power was shrouded in the golden wolf venerable and the poor, On the huge defense circle jointly arranged by two statues of heaven and earth and four people.


    The space in the defense circle was suddenly in chaos. Under such momentum, it was difficult for ordinary people to pry into it. On the defense circle, the terrible giant vibration also had cracks, resisted the strongest energy sweep, and then was finally shattered.


    The towering vitality swept directly into the white fog of the abyss of death, and the shaking white fog dispersed directly, but the white fog seemed to have an infinite space and could not see the end at all.


    The four strong ones were shaken back at the same time. After the golden wolf reverend and the poor and strange Reverend were shaken back, they stabilized their bodies. The two reverends of heaven and earth were obviously shaken back a lot. Compared with the poor and strange reverend and the golden wolf Reverend, the cultivation of the two reverends of heaven and earth was slightly inferior.


    However, under the joint defense of the four strong forces, at the end of the powerful crossbow of the fire and earth venerable, the self explosion of the soul baby was absolutely blocked.


    In the chaotic space, people looked at each other and their faces changed. In particular, the words of many strong people of heaven and Earth Alliance and fire and earth venerable made everyone''s faces green and white.


    "The fire earth venerable is really cruel enough."


    Many strong people in the imperial Taoist alliance marveled. The fire earth venerable was cruel enough. Knowing that he could not escape, he chose the soul baby explosion without hesitation. He was also a man.


    When the energy disappeared, everything recovered, but the fire earth venerable completely disappeared in the world.


    In the sky, Lu Shaoyou showed a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth. The purple thunder xuanding in his hand and the phantom green wings on his back were collected into his body at the same time. Looking at the people of yuankong Tiandi alliance, his eyes flashed and said with a smile: "thank you for your cooperation, boy. Of course, I also want to remind you that whoever dares to make some next means in the future, Lu Shaoyou will never let go."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in Lanling mountain villa intentionally or unintentionally and continued: "so I announce that from today on, our feilingmen Holy Spirit sect and Kunyang island will never die. As long as it''s Kunyang Island, I''ll kill one by one."


    The cold words, with the evil smile, all the people heard the speech, all their eyes flickered, and all the strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance hated deeply.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really rebellious." in the distant sky and in the lineup of Tiandi Pavilion, elder Zitong''s bright eyes moved slightly.


    "Shifu, but Lu Shaoyou has an absolutely rebellious capital. According to some news we got from Tiandi pavilion a few days ago, Lu Shaoyou refined the quasi emperor pill in the Dugu family, understood the heaven level martial arts skills, and defeated the alliance between Beigong yugai, the strongest young generation of the Beigong family, and Dugu changfan, the strongest young generation of the Dugu family." Ziyan looked at elder Zitong with beautiful eyes, Then he looked at the green robe figure in the front air.


    Elder Zitong''s bright eyes flashed and his lips opened gently, and said: "the most important thing is that he also understood the new attributes. This son''s talent is too strong, and the wind and clouds in the world rise. I didn''t expect such a monster to appear this time."


    "Shifu said so, I''m afraid the pavilion has already made plans?" Ziyan said softly. The black gem like eyes twinkled with charming light, which was difficult to extricate themselves.


    "Haven''t you made a decision long ago? Take your time first. Lu Shaoyou understands the new attribute. I''m afraid there are few mountain Gates who know about it. I don''t want to spread it out in Tiandi Pavilion." Zitong said.


    "It is said that Dugu Jingwen, the goddess of Dugu family, is engaged to him soon," Ziyan murmured.


    On the far sky mountain, seeing the burning earth venerable was forced to explode. The three blissful ghosts looked pale and looked at each other. They couldn''t help thinking that it was lucky that they didn''t kill Lu Shaoyou successfully. Originally, they thought that after killing Lu Shaoyou, they got two artifacts. The real strength of the three people plus two artifacts, between heaven and earth, No one can do anything about the three brothers.


    It is said that there is an emperor in Feiling sect. Naturally, they have heard of it, but they have plans, so they are not afraid. Now, the three of them are shocked to see that the fire earth venerable is also exploded by Bi''s soul baby. Together, Feiling sect and the strong of holy spirit sect, they are afraid that they will die miserably if they get artifact.


    The three of them are not fools. They have been thinking about the discord between Lanling mountain villa and Lu Shaoyou. Although Lu lingzun said something and made them believe it, after seeing this scene, the three people know that no wonder Lanling mountain villa dare not attack Lu Shaoyou secretly. First, Lu Shaoyou is not easy to deal with. Second, Lu Shaoyou is a hornet''s nest. The Holy Spirit sect and Feiling gate are now strong. All the mountain gates dare not provoke. Their three brothers hit right this time. Fortunately, they picked up a life.


    In the sky, it recovered as usual. Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. He was already in the line-up of the emperor daomeng, and each returned to the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Lu, my strength is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid I''ve made a lot of breakthroughs recently." Luo Jianhong patted landing Shaoyou on the shoulder. He is used to Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation breakthrough. It seems that there is a huge breakthrough every time he meets.


    Judging from the momentum just now, it is not difficult for everyone to find that at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is afraid to be enough to squeeze into the same level lineup as the strongest ones present. Therefore, at this moment, no one will underestimate Lu Shaoyou, and no one will rely on the old to sell the old. Everyone can see Lu Shaoyou''s spleen and strength.


    "It''s just a little breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou smiled and exchanged greetings with the leaders of all the mountain sects. As the leader of the imperial alliance and the leader of Feiling sect, he had to do these common things.


    Then, under the introduction, Lu Shaoyou met the strong ones from all the mountain gates one by one. This time, lingtianmen was led by linglaozu. Yunyang sect was led by Yun Feihong in the courtyard. As for the Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Tianying building, Lu Shaoyou knew all the people, but among the four gates in the East China Sea, many strong ones Lu Shaoyou didn''t know.


    Lu Shaoyou was introduced by master Tianyang''s master Yun Feihong. However, Yun Feihong was very excited. His grandson and his grandson-in-law had such achievements, but they gave him a lot of money for his old face.


    Under the introduction, Lu Shaoyou learned that there was only one time in the Risha Pavilion. In addition to the strong ones such as the flying knife reverend and the all souls Reverend, the leader was an old man with thick and fierce breath, named the iron sword Reverend.


    The star prison Pavilion is equipped with a Confucian old man, who is extremely elegant and calls him the Seven Star venerable.


    In addition to the rock worshippers and spirit worshippers, the leader of qianxuan island is an old man in plain robes, called Qianzheng worshipper.


    Finally, in the lineup of Tianyun Island, Lu Shaoyou, a thousand illusions venerable, has already known each other, and there are two mirror flowers, water and moon, and the leader is a beautiful woman called Qingwan venerable.


    Looking at the enthusiasm of Shigong Tianyang venerable to the green venerable, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking. He was afraid that the Shigong Tianyang venerable was a little uneasy and kind.


    "Xuewei, long time no see." among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou came to dantai Xuewei, but his eyes fell on the Qingwan venerable beside dantai Xuewei. Just now, Shigong Tianyang venerable had introduced this person. Under the prying eyes, Lu Shaoyou felt that the Qingwan venerable''s magic skill was afraid to be terrible. The cultivation level was definitely Jiuchong spirit venerable.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, but leader Lu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which makes Xuewei ashamed." dantai Xuewei''s lips light and her beautiful eyes move slightly. Looking at the figure man in green robe in front of her, her heart is a little strange for no reason.


    Murong Lanlan looked at the green robe body in front of her at the moment. She couldn''t help trembling all over, and Bei''s teeth clenched her lips.


    "Miss Xuewei flattered me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Murong Island leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already focused on Murong Lanlan.

 Chapter 1863

    Last time, Murong Lanlan disappeared from the East China Sea for no reason. He saved his life and made Lu Shaoyou very confused. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou always felt that there was something strange about it, but he couldn''t remember it all the time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m no longer the leader of Tianyun island. Now I''m just a temporary elder in Tianyun island. Leader Lu is safe?" Murong Lanlan said softly, with a clear voice and a slight smile.


    "It''s all right. Thank elder Murong for thinking about it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. I don''t know why. He looked at Murong Lanlan and always felt something strange in his heart.


    In the abyss ahead, it suddenly roared through again, and Lu Shaoyou looked away immediately. In the vast abyss, there was a majestic breath with authority and pressure.


    "It is estimated that the abyss of death will soon open," said the Tianyang venerable.


    "Gentlemen, in the abyss of death, we should take care of each other at that time, so as to minimize the danger." the green venerable said.


    "Boy, let''s first say that we are all members of the emperor Taoist alliance. It''s natural to take care of each other. We also say it first. It''s hard to say when we get it. If we encounter any treasure, we will share it. We will judge by how much we contribute. I don''t want to be like the emperor Taoist alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the people.


    "Ha ha, it''s so good." in the star prison Pavilion, the Seven Star venerable smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly.


    Everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou and agreed. No one was surprised.


    "The abyss of death is about to open, but it''s not certain when it will open, but it seems that it''s estimated that it will open at most. Tomorrow, everyone should rest first. The abyss of death is not ordinary, so it''s better to keep in the best state. It looks like a maze, and there are many ancient remnant arrays and large arrays, which are very strange." Tianyang Zun said.


    The people dispersed a little. Each mountain gate formed a small lineup. After the shock of killing the fire earth venerable, they also focused on the abyss of death again. The abyss of death inevitably made people boiling in their hearts, thinking that they might get some opportunities in it.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. In the abyss of death, the roaring sound comes from time to time, with majestic energy and greater and greater pressure. More and more people gather on the surrounding peaks. On the peaks, many people keep pouring into the mountains, especially with a lot of strong and obscure breath.


    In such a large mountain range, there are many low voices of discussion and conversation at the moment, and many people are talking about the fire and earth venerable and Lu Shaoyou not long ago.


    Many people mentioned the three words Lu Shaoyou, but their complexion changed. It is estimated that they dare not easily provoke the Feiling gate.


    More people are waiting for the opening of the abyss of death. Everyone''s purpose is undoubtedly to come for the abyss of death. If we find opportunities in the abyss of death, it is what everyone wants. Many hidden strong people come out at the moment because they encounter bottlenecks and have no opportunities. It''s not easy to break through the bottlenecks by themselves.


    Under the expectation of all eyes, time passed quietly. The night shrouded the earth, and the moon shone on the vast white fog. In the vast white fog, there was a strange light in the white fog.


    Under the strange light, many eyes were surprised, but under the strange light, there was also a thrilling breath.


    On a mountain peak, the heaven and Earth Alliance has many strong Mountain Gate people together. They don''t look very good. The matter of the fire and earth venerable makes people feel a little unhappy.


    "You guys, it''s estimated that the abyss of death will open tomorrow, and we''ll have to work together at that time." Wu Yingjian''s eyes moved slightly and looked at many strong people in each mountain gate.


    "It''s natural. Let''s make a deal. If you get the treasure in the abyss of death, what do you think?" said Lu lingzun.


    "No problem." the people nodded, and no one objected. The emperor daomeng joined hands. If they didn''t join hands, the consequences could be imagined.


    "Lu Shaoyou is too arrogant. Can''t we really do anything about this boy?" the elder Jie Sha said coldly.


    "Lu Shaoyou now has the support of the emperor Taoist alliance. You all know that it''s not time to do something. Wait a minute. The boy can''t hop for a few days." Lu lingzun sank.


    "Lu Shaoyou grew up too fast. I knew that" crazy Wu Zun''s eyes were gloomy, but it was too late to regret. When Feiling gate was still under the control of Huawu sect, Huawu sect didn''t start, which was the biggest mistake.


    "Now it''s too late, but Lu Shaoyou is still young." Lu lingzun said softly.


    Under the night, in the white fog, there are occasional stars shining. Not far away, on a mountain peak, the mountain peak is lush, and on a rock, there is a strong shadow standing, with a convex figure. Under the blue strength, on the slender legs, it supports the round and upturned, showing a wild temperament, but at the moment, it is distracted, Looking at a mountain in the side air, the beautiful eyes move slightly and the eyes are complex.


    "Who, come out." suddenly, Lan Ling''s eyes looked warily behind him.


    "Ling''er, how did you come here?" a figure flashed out. The visitor was dressed in purple long clothes. He looked more than 30 years old, but he also looked good. He also had the smell of four times King Wu''s cultivation.


    "Why are you here?" looking at this man, LAN Lingmei''s eyes suddenly showed no trace.


    "Ling''er, our affairs have been delayed for so long. Otherwise, how about we get married after the abyss of death comes out this time." the purple robed youth looked at Lan Ling and said softly, and this man was the Gongsun Chunqiu of Huawu sect.


    "Let''s see it then." Lanling''s lips opened gently. In the dark night, it seemed more and more charming. That kind of mature charming charm was more obvious.


    "It''s been several years. We''ve been engaged. Why don''t you plan to get married." looking at Lan Ling, Gongsun Chunqiu''s eyes showed hot greed. His body couldn''t help moving forward and hugged Lan Ling fiercely.


    "Gongsun Chunqiu, respect yourself." Lan Ling drank deeply, and Qianying retreated suddenly. She held the short sword in the palm of her hand and pointed directly at Gongsun Chunqiu.


    "Lan Ling, we already have an engagement. What do you want?" Gongsun Chunqiu was stunned, and his eyes became gloomy. He looked at Lan Ling and said, "we already have an engagement, but in recent years, I can''t touch you, approach you, and treat me. You are also very cold. Can''t I get into your eyes?"

 Chapter 1864

    Lan Ling''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, looked at Gongsun Chunqiu and said softly, "Gongsun Chunqiu, you should know why. Our engagement is just arranged by others. Is it voluntary?"


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Chunqiu''s eyes flashed and stared at the blue spirit. His eyes were close and gloomy. He said, "blue spirit, because of this, we only have to accept our destiny, and I really like you. Anyway, you are mine and can''t escape. You will be mine sooner or later."


    "At least not now." Lan Ling looked at Gongsun Chunqiu and said softly.


    Gongsun Chunqiu glanced at Lan Ling''s seductive and convex figure, and said coldly, "come on, after this death abyss, I will say to Zongzhong, I won''t wait any longer, otherwise, it''s a big deal to shoot and break up with you wanbeast Zong."


    The voice fell. Gongsun Chunqiu looked at Lan Ling and then left.


    Looking at Gongsun Chunqiu''s back, Lan Ling looked a little dull for a long time. A moment later, he looked at a mountain on the side and murmured, "do I really have to do this?"


    As night shrouded, Lu Shaoyou went to Yunyang sect''s lineup and told his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian about Yun Hongling. The respected and strong of Yunyang sect obviously knew about the Dugu family from Yun Xiaotian''s mouth and that Lu Shaoyou understood the new attributes. Lu Shaoyou was absolutely surprised to see Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    In yunfeihong''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot about the abyss of death. Based on the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Yunyang sect, Yunyang sect did not retain the secret land. At the beginning, several strongmen of Yunyang sect competed for that piece. It was a coincidence that they got it directly after being sealed.


    In the abyss of death, everything is like an abyss. There is no bottom, but there are countless land floating and flowing in the abyss, and there is no track to find. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can''t get too much useful news, but it''s much better than no news.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the Feiling gate lineup. From dongwuming''s mouth, he also knew a lot about the Feiling gate. Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan had already returned to the Feiling gate. At present, there is no big thing about the Feiling gate, but there are some secret moves of Tiandi alliance.


    From time to time, in the roaring sound, it came again in the early morning of the next day. In the mountains shrouded in thick fog, the light in the eastern sky penetrated, and the darkness was dispersed. The mountains appeared faintly, and countless breath began to wake up. In the mountains, the breath began to fluctuate.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. At this moment, his breath became extremely calm and flashed past. Then his breath converged, making it difficult for outsiders to detect and spy.


    At this time, the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s six fold Wu Zun, the strangeness of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula and the shadow secret robe can''t be spied out by anyone.


    "There are a lot of people." Lu Shaoyou looked at the peaks around the mountains and felt the breath of countless roads around. He was also a little surprised, but there was a lot of subtle and powerful breath.


    A fierce thunder resounded through the thick fog. This time, there was a sudden slight fluctuation, and the fluctuation became stronger and stronger. Countless people suddenly "Shua Shua" looked up and looked at the vast and endless shocking thick fog ahead.


    Then, another thunderous sound came out. On the thick fog, violent waves began to appear. Suddenly, the whole space began to twist sharply.


    At this time, there was a shocking smell in the twisted space. As the thick fog began to twist at this moment, it became violent and surging, making a "whoosh" sound like a tornado storm.


    Under the diffusion of this energy sound, the fluctuation of the thick fog has reached a terrible level, as if the whole world was shaking.


    "It''s on."


    "The abyss of death is about to open."


    At this moment, all eyes were focused on the thick fog. The terrible breath made everyone feel incomparable depression at this time. An extremely terrible energy fluctuation spread, just as there was a monstrous beast waking up in the vast and incomparable thick fog, which made people tremble for no reason.


    "What a strong breath." Lu Shaoyou stared, and there was a dignified color in his heart. Under such a terrible breath, the abyss of death is really unusual. If there was nothing, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t believe it.


    "Elder brother, Xintong, be careful." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    "I know, brother, be careful. I''m afraid those people of Tiandi alliance won''t count easily." Lu Xintong said lightly.


    "Xiaonizi is smart." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the people of Feiling gate and Holy Spirit sect: "the disciples of Feiling gate and Holy Spirit sect listen to the order. When they come to the abyss of death, they should be careful when they meet the people of heaven and Earth Alliance. If you have a chance, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Many strong men nodded and answered. Lu Shaoyou''s words are naturally understood. If you meet alone, you have a chance to win. You can also start directly with the people of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Tell the disciples of Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect. Lu Shaoyou is relieved. In the abyss of death, Lu Shaoyou decides that the people of heaven and Earth Alliance will never be polite to himself, so he doesn''t have to be polite to the people of heaven and Earth Alliance. It''s better to start first.


    With the fluctuation of space, the fiery eyes are all staring at the vast white fog in the front air. The abyss of death is about to open. I''m afraid I can enter the abyss of death soon.


    The eyes of countless people in the mountains are staring at the white fog, and even most people''s breathing has become much heavier, which seems to be extremely nervous.


    "This breath is terrible." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. The breath from the thick fog is really too big. At this moment, his heart is absolutely suppressed. It''s like a huge stone pressed on his body. It''s difficult to move.


    Under the loud noise again, there was a sudden tremor in the vast thick fog and twisted space, and then there were bursts of "whirring" sounds. Suddenly, a huge space vortex appeared. The huge space vortex spun out of the endless white thick fog and appeared in front of everyone like a space wormhole.


    The emergence of space vortex is like a thoroughfare penetrating into the endless white fog. It cuts across the world. The space vortex is deep and bottomless. The space is shaking, and the space ripple directly spreads ripples.


    "What a strong breath." in this space vortex, the palpitating breath is stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1865

    "The abyss of death is open, let''s go in." on the peaks everywhere, many figures first rose into the sky. The real Qi and spiritual power shook, and a series of wind breaking sounds sounded, directly entering the space vortex.


    "The abyss of death is open, everybody rush."


    "It''s finally open. Go in."


    In the mountains, on the peaks everywhere, the figures flickered, with the overwhelming sound of the breaking wind. The figures swept away against the space vortex channel in front of them. The scene was very spectacular. Many people''s eyes were red and hot. In the abyss of death, they all wanted to get a chance.


    "Let''s go in, everyone be careful." on the mountain peak, the robe of Lu Ling venerable is bulging, looking at the space vortex channel, and his eyes flash a little hot. There are too many secrets buried in the strange abyss of death. This time, the whole Lanling villa has great expectations for the abyss of death.


    Within the heaven and Earth Alliance, one figure after another started immediately. One by one, they also looked forward to it, and immediately entered the vortex of the space in the front space.


    "Let''s go, too. Be careful. The danger of the abyss of death is extraordinary." on a mountain peak, elder Zitong spoke humanely to the people of the heaven and earth Pavilion. His voice fell, and dozens of figures broke through the air. With each figure, he quickly entered the vortex of the space.


    Under the spectacular scene, watching this scene, Lu Shaoyou stood on the mountain peak and looked at the figure sweeping through the surrounding mountains. He was not only amazed in his heart, but also had spiritual and martial respect.


    There are still a lot of breath, which has reached an extremely strong level. I''m afraid many invisible top strongmen are also mixed in it. The attraction of the abyss of death is really extraordinary.


    "Alliance leader, let''s go too." Wu Zhenyu came to Lu Shaoyou and said softly. He saw that the people of yuankong heaven and Earth Alliance had started, but he didn''t want the treasure to fall into the hands of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "We''re not in a hurry. We have treasures. It''s not who goes in first. The danger is that the first person who goes in first will be the first to meet." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. This treasure depends on chance. Whoever goes first doesn''t mean he can get it." Luo Jianhong smiled. Under Tiandao, he saw Lu Shaoyou''s luck.


    The top strongmen of each mountain gate were ready to start. When they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, their faces changed slightly, but they didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s concentration was stronger than theirs. In this surprise, the strong men couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts. When the abyss of death opened, Lu Shaoyou, a young man, Since we can still maintain such a mind and calm, it is enough to be extraordinary.


    The strong ones immediately didn''t speak. Virtually, they acquiesced to Lu Shaoyou''s words and began to wait for Lu Shaoyou''s orders.


    A moment later, the figure in the zhoukong mountain range was almost ready to enter. Lu Shaoyou said slowly: "predecessors, headmaster, let''s go in too."


    "Be careful. There are many ancient remnant formations and ancient large formations in the abyss of death. You must follow closely."


    "There are many strange places in the abyss of death. Pay attention not to walk away."


    The strong of each Mountain Gate told the disciples of the gate, and then they rose up and quickly entered the space vortex channel.


    "Swim less, the abyss of death opens. Generally speaking, the time varies from days to months. No one knows how long it will be. When the abyss of death closes, it will repel you to a certain place, but it is also dangerous. If you are in some ancient remnant arrays and large arrays, you can''t come out Yes, so you should be careful. Some places are very strange. If everyone is together, they may disappear in an instant. "Yun Xiaotian specially came up to Lu Shaoyou and asked him to land and travel less.


    "My son-in-law wrote it down." Lu Shaoyou nodded. On this point, the Reverend teacher Tianyang also reminded himself last night.


    "Then be careful. Your boy''s chance has always been good. I hope you can get a big chance this time." Yun Xiaotian said lightly, but he didn''t worry too much about Lu Shaoyou. He knew that with the boy''s current strength, he still worried about himself more.


    After explaining Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian immediately joined many strong people of Yunyang sect and entered the space vortex channel.


    "Listen to the disciples of Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect. Treasures are important, but your life is more important. Do you understand?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. Although the treasures and opportunities are very important, for Lu Shaoyou, the current Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect don''t lack too many treasures. In contrast, the strong one this time, It is the most important pillar of feilingmen and Holy Spirit church. It is much better than getting some treasures.


    "I''ll obey." the disciples of Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect nodded and replied. The strong ones of Feiling sect did not join Feiling sect later, such as Qianshou ghost sect, dongwuming, Qingling sect and Huochi sect. They had no intersection with Holy Spirit sect, but now we don''t know that although Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect are two mountain gates, However, in fact, it is a mountain gate. Therefore, the strong of feilingmen and the strong of Holy Spirit religion are very familiar at this time.


    "Dong Lao, be careful when you enter the abyss of death." Lu Shaoyou turns around and looks at Dong Wuming, the soul inducing poison king.


    "Don''t worry, it''s quite early. I''ve wandered through everything, and my luck won''t be too bad." when I landed and swam less, Dongwu smiled and sighed in my heart. I think not long ago, the young man in green robes in front of me had to rely on himself to protect one or two. Today, the young man in green robes in front of me is enough to protect himself, Seeing feilingmen grow up to the present step by step, he can be said to be the most clear person.


    At this moment, dongwuming is more pleased and satisfied. He didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. Otherwise, how could he have the current day? At the beginning, although he was a little famous in the ancient region, in the eyes of the real strong, he knew he was a fart, and he didn''t have to compare with the strong ones of three schools, one school, one village, four pavilions and four islands.


    In the eyes of the really strong men of the big sect, he is not worth mentioning. Now, Dongwu knows that although he is the spiritual King''s cultivation strength, his name is very different from the original in the whole ancient region, even in the whole world.

 Chapter 1866

    Now, there are several people who don''t know that his soul inducing poison King Dong is lifeless. Even if they are with the respected and strong people of the big sect of the gate, they are polite to each other and dare not slack off. The reason is very simple. It is because of their status in Feiling gate, and their status in Feiling gate is because of the respected name of the green robed youth in front of us, the green robed youth in front of us, Always look at yourself again.


    "Let''s go in too." all the mountain gates began to enter the vortex channel of the front space. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were frivolous. With a flash of silver under his feet, his figure immediately entered the vortex channel of the space.


    "Three younger sisters, be careful." Yang Guo said softly and jumped up. The Zhenqi cave suddenly turned into a lightning bolt and swept away at the space vortex.


    In Feiling gate, the Holy Spirit teaches many strong figures to rush up quickly, and the real Qi and spiritual power tremble. They are wrapped with light, turned into fuzzy figures, and directly swept into the space vortex channel.


    After a jump, Lu Shaoyou directly enters the space vortex channel. Around the vortex channel, the space ripples sway, as if the space vortex was outside another space.


    Just entering the vortex space channel, Lu Shaoyou felt that a huge suction was swallowing himself into it. The suction was so strong that his body was almost uncontrollable in the vortex space channel.


    Feeling these changes, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi surged out rapidly, which stabilized his body. Lu Shaoyou looked around. In the space vortex channel, there was a space fluctuation and a white space ripple.


    Within the vortex of the space channel, there is a violent energy fluctuation and a huge strange breath, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel a great pressure at this time.


    Under the spatial suction, it was only a moment. Lu Shaoyou could feel that the suction force in the space was getting weaker and weaker, and the energy fluctuation in the front space was also violent.


    When Lu Shaoyou directly jumped out of the space vortex channel, there was a faint light in front of him. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly opened, and a huge expanse appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    At this moment, the surrounding space is full of dense figures. The figures are silent at this moment, and the eyes are shocking and unspeakable.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also stunned. He stood in the air. Sleeping in the open air, he looked into the distance and saw only a vast expanse of vacuum under a vast expanse of clouds. The void and the sky were integrated. In the whole space, he could only see the high altitude, but he could not see any earth and could not see the bottom.


    In the whole space, Lu Shaoyou was looking at a suspended land. The whole land was made of bluestones. The land was conical, with an area of hundreds of meters below it, and below it was a circular tip, suspended in the air like an ice cone.


    In a moment, as like as two peas in the eyes of Lu Shao you, there are several similar places of suspended land, just like a blue ice cone floating in the air, and bare above, but it is bright and bright. It is like being polished through a general way. But this kind of grinding is obviously very natural, like the natural weathering of nature.


    "What''s that?"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, heaven and earth, golden wolf, poor and strange, golden winged Sirius, swallowing heaven and poor and strange and other feilingmen, as well as the strong ones of the Holy Spirit sect, all came to Lu Shaoyou. They were amazed. At this moment, in the space ahead, there was another land like an ice cone, ranging in area and thousands of kilometers, Some small ones are only a few meters, mixed with many floating boulders.


    The whole space, which stretches to the end of the sky, is full of dense land and boulders. Among them, the largest land has towering mountains, which are magnificent.


    In the whole space, the surrounding sky is shrouded in white fog, and there are dense conical lands everywhere, like dense and floating. Looking at the vigorous and vast, magnificent.


    These floating lands, like moving with the wind, are floating from a distance, like floating and moving along a track. This track is not too traceable, like a little messy, but it has a general direction, floating in a general direction, and the speed is not fast or slow.


    "Is this the abyss of death?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this moment. There was no earth in this boundless space, and there was emptiness everywhere. The dense size of floating land covered by clouds was completely like a fairyland. Among them, there was a pervasive atmosphere of coercion, so that no one dared to be careless.


    In their amazement, many figures jumped on these suspended lands. On these lands, people fell and did not sink. Even a land several meters in size fell on several people without shaking.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, many figures have immediately returned to their senses, looked at the four directions one by one for a while, and then they threw themselves into the distance.


    When the people left, it was obvious that those scattered practitioners and small forces were the opposite of those of the big sect. They obviously didn''t want to be with those of the big sect. If they really met the treasure and met with those of the big sect, they could not rob those of the big sect at that time.


    "Second brother, is this the abyss of death? It''s really amazing." Yang Guo looked at the abyss of death. At the moment, he was also very shocked. This endless space floats on land, but it''s very eye-catching.


    "Big brother, Xintong, it''s unusual here. Be careful." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In this space, Lu Shaoyou can always vaguely detect a pervasive dangerous smell, which makes Lu Shaoyou very palpitating.


    "Brother, be careful. It seems strange in here." Lu Xintong nodded. His beautiful eyes moved slightly. In the abyss of death, Lu Xintong could also feel a feeling breath that he couldn''t say. As soon as he entered it, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Godhead, shall we act separately or together?" Xi Haoran, the holy Dharma Master, looked at the sky and asked Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1867

    "Travel less. I heard that it''s vast. I think it''s better for everyone to come separately. Although there are many people, it''s safer, but the opportunities will be much smaller." the poor and extraordinary venerable said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered for a while and said, "you all act separately and be careful." then Lu Shaoyou divided the strong of the Holy Spirit sect and the flying spirit sect into six groups. The golden wolf sect and the poor and strange sect are each with a team of strong people of the Holy Spirit sect, while the Holy Spirit Tianzun Xi Haoran and the holy Wu Tianzun Ruan he are with a pair of strong people of the Holy Spirit sect.


    In the Feiling gate, the two masters of heaven and earth, thank God, are also the two strong men with a pair of Feiling gate. The other team is jointly led by the strong men such as the fiery master. As for Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, they act together.


    After such distribution, the two reverends of heaven and earth, the golden wolf reverend and the poor and strange Reverend respectively told Lu Shaoyou that they had no choice but to leave. Dongwu had no life to follow the fiery reverend and his party, but did not explain anything to Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, he knew he could not tell Lu Shaoyou anything.


    After they left, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo fell on a suspended land and looked around for a while. Lu Xintong said, "brother, where are we going?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked around. There were not many people around at the moment. After thinking for a moment, Lu Shaoyou looked to the left and said, "go this way!"


    "Well, let''s go this way." Yang Guoqing said.


    The three people jumped up, and the figure immediately disappeared in place, turning into three streamers. The next moment was hundreds of meters away.


    The space is shrouded in clouds and mist, and the area is boundless. On a floating land, the three ghosts of bliss stand. There seem to be many figures around. They feel the smell of the three ghosts of bliss, but they dare not approach easily. They look at it and immediately leave far away.


    "Elder brother, what shall we do now?" the Yin ghost looked at the fierce ghost and asked, "do we really want to listen to Lu Shaoyou? Lanling villa is not easy to provoke."


    "Elder brother, do we really want to listen to Lu Shaoyou and attack Lanling mountain villa?" Yang ghost also flashed his eyes and looked at the fierce ghost with a flickering look.


    "Lanling villa is not easy to provoke, but we are controlled by others now." the fierce ghost sank and sighed slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter this time." Yang ghost and Yin ghost thought of Lu Xintong''s means. Up to now, they still have some lingering fears. The beautiful woman is creepy.


    "Second brother, third brother, we have been unable to go out in the wild plain for so many years. Are you really willing?" the fierce ghost glanced at the Yin ghost and the Yang ghost.


    "Elder brother, what do you want to say?" the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost looked at each other and asked.


    "Our three brothers have always had a bad reputation. They are so excluded by those big sects that they want to stay in the wilderness plain. They have the strength of cultivation, but they can''t show it. Maybe this time, it''s also an opportunity for us to leave the wilderness plain." the fierce ghost Shen said.


    "Elder brother, do you really believe that Lu Shaoyou can treat our three brothers well? You know, our three brothers have a bad reputation." the Yin ghost stared at the fierce ghost, but there was some uncertainty in his heart.


    "I''m not absolutely sure, but according to my observation, Lu Shaoyou is definitely more reliable than Lanling mountain villa. Although Lanling mountain villa is not easy to provoke, Lu Shaoyou is definitely not easy to provoke. He killed the fire earth venerable on the spot, and heaven and Earth Alliance dare not fart. On this point, the momentum of Lanling mountain villa is weak. Although Feiling gate has a long history, it is not strong now Little, it''s rumored that the heavenly spirit Dan Zun has become emperor, and the Holy Spirit sect Jin langzun and other strong people are still alive. If the Lu spirit Zun tells us the truth, how can Lanling mountain villa be able to fly the spirit gate? "The fierce ghost said deeply. It seems that he has hesitated for a long time.


    "Elder brother, have you decided to choose Feiling gate and Lu Shaoyou?" Yang ghost frowned and said to Li ghost.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s boldness and domineering spirit can''t be compared with ordinary people. At a young age, he can reach such a level today. Yunyang sect and lingtianmen are willing to win over. Lu Shaoyou can leave the three of us. Naturally, he is not afraid of the reputation of the three of us. Can''t the second and third brothers see the purpose of giving us eight pills and prefecture level martial spirit tools?" Li Gui looked at Yang ghost, The Yin ghost asked with a slight smile.


    "Elder brother, didn''t Lu Xintong give us this prefecture level weapon?" the ghost said.


    "Lu Xintong is Lu Shaoyou''s three younger sisters. They all obey Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is the absolute master of the country." the fierce ghost''s eyes flashed over jingmang. Although he is controlled by others at this time, some things can''t escape his eyes, otherwise the three brothers can''t live at this time.


    "Elder brother, why did Lu Shaoyou treat us so generously?" Yang ghost asked.


    "Although Feiling gate has now reached the level of super strength, it is also the Mountain Gate of the alliance of emperor and Taoism. However, according to my observation, if this Feiling gate is really compared, its details are not as tough as those sent by the big gates. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is also showing kindness to us by being generous to us. I hope the three brothers can sincerely obey Feiling gate?" The fierce ghost pondered for a moment, looked up at the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost and asked.


    "Elder brother, do you mean that we really have to deal with Lanling villa?" Yang Guishen said.


    "We should not only deal with Lanling mountain villa, but also deal with it severely." the fierce ghost suddenly burst into cold light and said, "this may be our chance, a chance to turn over. If we want to do something big, it depends on how we gamble. It seems that it is not easy for the fierce ghost to make this decision.


    "Elder brother, we all listen to you." Yin ghost, Yin ghost way.


    "Well, Lanling villa has no good intentions for our three brothers, and we don''t have to worry about anything anymore." said the fierce ghost.


    The three made a decision, then turned into three streamers and disappeared in place.


    The vast abyss is boundless. The three of Lu Shaoyou shuttle on a piece of fast floating land and look around. The pieces of land are like floating, but they can''t be seen by the outside world.


    "Big brother, look at that" Lu Xintong drank coyly. With the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo, they heard the sound and stared at the front air.

 Chapter 1868

    "It''s a piece of land." Yang Guo looked away and immediately exclaimed. At this moment, a huge land appeared in front of his sight, with white clouds lingering, and the land edge looming in the white fog.


    As the three men watched carefully, they were proud to see clearly that it was a huge floating land that could not be seen at a glance. At a glance, the land was boundless and straddled the abyss.


    In the distance of the land, it seems that there are towering peaks with lush trees everywhere. It is completely different from the bare land seen by the three people around. The size of this area is the gap between the big and the small.


    "What a big land." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The vast land has steep mountains and rivers. I really don''t know how to float in the abyss.


    "Brother, how about we go there and see?" Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou. The three of them had reached the edge of the vast land. They looked at the vast land in front of them. They were getting closer and closer to the land, which was more and more shocking.


    There is no difference between this land and the outside world, but in contrast, it is more lush, especially the distant mountains, which are like primitive mountains that no one has ever stepped on.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, many people had entered the vast land in the front air.


    The three men flashed into the vast land.


    As soon as they entered the land, they heard a violent sonic boom in front of them.


    "Someone is fighting." Yang Guo looked at the air in front of him and noticed the low sound explosion. It was the sound of many strong players fighting.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. Under the prying eyes of his mind, Lu Shaoyou''s complexion changed for a moment. He just noticed that there was a lot of familiar breath in the front air.


    Not far from the front sky, in a mountain range, lush and shaded trees and the vast white fog sky just constitute an elegant and interesting light ink landscape painting, which is very relaxed and happy.


    At this time, when the three of Lu Shaoyou landed, they saw that more than 30 people were fighting fiercely outside the mountains. Not far away, there were several people watching the war. It seemed that they were holding the victory. They were very confident.


    The deep sonic boom resounded through the sky, and the intense energy of heaven and earth gathered. The momentum was extremely frightening. Many figures were watching in the distance.


    "Broken." among the crowd, a young man in white and soft, with a white and smooth face and eyes as watery as a deep pool, cut through the space with a pure white folding fan in his hand, shaking an opponent directly, the air waves, and the surrounding earth directly.


    "Elder Han Yu, seize the treasure quickly." the young man in white shocked his opponent and immediately said to the Han Yu venerable who was fighting fiercely nearby. The young man in white was no other than the yin-yang king of the Holy Spirit Valley.


    "Yes, valley master." Han Yuzun nodded.


    "Han Yuzun, you are not strong enough." during the fierce battle, a 50 year old man, with pale skin and wearing a long shirt, stared coldly at Han Yuzun. At the same time, he directly sealed all the retreat routes of Han Yuzun with a palm print in his hand.


    "Hum, I saw this first in Holy Spirit Valley, and your beast sect is too bullied." Han Yu drank softly, and a palm print in his hand was condensed. Under the palm print, the surrounding space was frozen.


    "Hum, little skill of carving insects." the old man in his fifties gave a cold drink, and the palm print changed. Suddenly, he moved the majestic earth attribute breath, and a palm print slammed up.


    "Bang."


    When the two palmprints touched, the low voice burst, and the palm of Han Yuzun was just deadlocked for a moment. Then it was directly broken and scattered by the broken ice. The space revealed a dark space crack. The body of Han Yuzun also directly staggered and retreated, and a blood at the corner of his mouth was shot out.


    "Little double Wu Zun, die." a cold cry suddenly sounded in the mouth of the 50 year old man. The earth attribute real Qi surged away, and the whole half air trembled. His figure rushed towards the staggering and backward Han Yu Zun again like lightning, and the powerful wind swept away.


    "Hiss." in a short moment, the 50 year old man''s real Qi was thin in his hands, and his hands and feet were filled with earth attributes. The energy of heaven and earth gathered and shrouded the surrounding space. In an instant, he trapped the Han Yu Zun in it and couldn''t get out. A palm print was shot at the Han Yu Zun again.


    Han Yuzun''s complexion changed greatly. He hurriedly stabilized his staggering body, and his real Qi surged in his hands. The space in front of him suddenly closed, and the whole space turned into cold ice, solidifying the whole space.


    At this moment, the old man in his fifties, a palm print of earth attribute energy condensation fell on the cold ice. With one palm, the space was directly blasted out of a concave hole, and the cold ice of the whole space was directly broken.


    The figure of Zhenhan jade venerable also immediately flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood also gushed out, and his face immediately turned pale.


    "Go to death." the Han Yuzun retreated again, and the 50 year old man''s real Qi surged again. A earthy yellow real Qi peak suddenly swept away from the Han Yuzun.


    He attacked again, but the other party was a triple Wu Zun. Han Yu Zun''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t compete with the strong man of the beast sect.


    At this moment, there was a strong sound of breaking the wind in the sky behind, and then a blue streamer appeared in front of the Han Yuzun.


    "The people of the beast sect are arrogant enough to dare to kill, so I''ll teach you a lesson." a strange cry came, and as soon as the blue streamer figure was closed, Lu Shaoyou directly appeared in front of the Han Yu venerable. His arm trembled slightly, and immediately the attributes of the majestic fire gathered. In his hand, it was also a hot claw print.


    Just in a flash of lightning, the claw print tore open five long space ripples and swept out, quickly catching on the earth attribute real Qi training that was shooting like lightning.


    The earth attribute genuine Qi peelian hit Lu Shaoyou''s paw print, and instantly disappeared as if it had been burned into ashes.


    At this moment, the old man in his fifties had hardly recovered. Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly and appeared less than half a meter in front of the old man in his fifties, looking directly at each other.

 Chapter 1869

    The complexion of the old man in his fifties changed greatly. At this moment, he only felt that he could not move at all. The whole space was twisted and solidified for it, and all the real Qi in his body stagnated.


    Lu Shaoyou took a palm print directly under the belly of the 50 year old man. On the palm print, a yellow awn poured down.


    Under the low sonic boom, the old man in his fifties suddenly turned pale and his eyes were shocked to the extreme.


    "Pooh!" almost at the same time, the blood mist in the mouth of the 50 year old man spewed out, mixed with broken internal organs. Then his body shot back directly and fell tens of meters away, smashing the ground into a big pit.


    The 50 year old man was paralyzed on the ground, unable to stand up, and did not know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Elder Hui, be careful." several people who were watching the war in the distance looked terrified. For the first time, they suddenly raided Lu Shaoyou at the same time. Together with their true Qi and spiritual strength, they directly impacted Lu Shaoyou.


    There are five people in total, two Wu zuns, one spirit Zun and two high-ranking Wu kings. One Wu Zun has reached the level of seven Wu zuns, and the other spirit Zun is also the level of five Wu zuns.


    The remaining Wu Zun has reached the level of quadruple respect. Several people shot at Lu Shaoyou at the same time. This momentum is also very strong. The true Qi of the three Zun level strongmen can directly penetrate the space.


    "Seek death." at the moment when the five people rushed out, Lu Xintong drank and jumped out directly with Yang Guo. Their figures swept out at the same time. With such a fast speed, they could only see two fuzzy shadows burst she out, and the space ripple directly spread from their sides.


    Lu Xintong practiced with a poisonous fog of spiritual power, which directly blocked the four respected level and two high King level practitioners in the air.


    At the same time, Yang Guo''s figure had appeared in front of the seven heavy Wu Zun. The cold awn in his eyes shot out. A fist seal in his hand wrapped with rich soil attributes. In an instant, he bumped the seven heavy Wu Zun and the fist seal came out. Suddenly, there was a space crack around.


    For a moment, the fist seal in Yang Guo''s hand collided with the Qi of the seven heavy Wu Zun. Under the low sound explosion, the two forces collided and burst out in an arc with a dark aperture, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    Without any gyration, the body of the seven heavy warrior of the beast sect was directly knocked down and shot out.


    At the same time, the four heavy warriors and the two high heavy warriors blocked by Lu Xintong were also directly shocked by Lu Xintong''s move. With the seven heavy warriors retreated by Yang Guo, their bodies were smashed into the same mountain in the air. The fierce impact almost destroyed and shattered the top of the mountain.


    In a short period of time, the figure of the five fold spiritual respect came to Lu Shaoyou and went through the space with the spiritual power in his hand.


    At this time, the five spiritual zuns were also aware of the two strong people of the same family around them for the first time. They didn''t know life or death and were immediately shocked by a move.


    At the time of the beast sect, the Wuran elder wuchong wuzun of Qiankun bag was killed by Lu Shao''s guerrilla. The wuchong spiritual Zun cultivator also witnessed the presence. How can he resist now? Almost for a time, his body retreated rapidly.


    Under the Lingli competition, Lu Shaoyou twisted the space in front of him with his paw print. The Lingli competition, which came from penetrating the space, disappeared in the space in an instant. The figure flashed and appeared in the space in front of the five spiritual zuns directly across the space.


    "If you dare to fight me, you''re looking for death." Lu Shaoyou appeared. Under the earth attribute space, the whole huge space was solidified. The five powerful souls who fled quickly had their spiritual power stagnated and could not move again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s paw print suddenly fell on the celestial cover of the five spirits.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stop it for me." at the same time of the delay, the seven powerful martial masters who had just been smashed into the xiakong mountain by Yang Guo took the lead in jumping into the air again with blood dripping from the corners of their mouths. They just saw Lu Shaoyou''s paw print fall on the elder of the five spiritual masters of Zongzhong. They were flustered for a moment.


    "Hum, why should I stop, but what do you want to do with me if you kill me?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The beast sect is the lineup of heaven and Earth Alliance, and he can keep his hands. At this moment, there''s no need to be afraid of the beast sect, leaving the strong one of the beast sect. He will leave a strong opponent for the emperor Tao alliance.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and made great efforts to print his paws.


    A crisp sound of bone fracture rang through. The head of the five powerful spirits was directly broken by a claw print produced by Lu Shaoyou. The head exploded under the claw print, and the soul baby did not escape. His body turned into a blood mist and poured into the air.


    This scene shocked all the people gathered by the beast sect.


    "It''s the leader of the alliance." a group of strong practitioners of the Holy Spirit sect looked at the scene in the air. After a moment of accident, they were pleasantly surprised in an instant.


    The three people who were shocked by Lu Xintong also jumped into the air again. Their breath was listless, and they looked pale one by one. They were afraid they were badly hurt. Lu Xintong, a little poison devil, was not easy to keep his hand.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I, the beast sect, will not let you go." after a short shock, the seven heavy warrior shouted loudly, roared, and looked at Lu Shaoyou angrily. He didn''t expect that the man who really dared to kill him, but he was furious, but he didn''t dare to move. He had just fought with Yang Guo, and he had suffered a heavy blow, Yang Guo''s strength alone can''t stand it, not to mention Lu Shaoyou.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lu Shaoyou coldly looked at the seven heavy Wu Zun, smiled faintly, outlined a cold arc at the corners of his mouth, and said: "you just shot at me. This account, I''ll find you wan beast sect later. It''s me and you wan beast sect that haven''t finished. Now you''d better get away from me, otherwise, don''t blame me for making none of you escape today."


    "What a good Lu Shaoyou, remember it for me." the seven heavy Wu Zun of the beast sect, with red eyes and a cruel word in his mouth, did not dare to fight Lu Shaoyou again. In front of his absolute strength, and in front of Lu Shaoyou, the beast sect could not produce any deterrent effect at all. Therefore, the seven heavy Wu Zun dared not say more.


    Other people of the beast sect dare to be angry but dare not speak. Although they hate them, who dares to provoke Lu Shaoyou now? How dare they revenge the dead elders for their accomplishments.


    "Elder Hui." several strong beasts of the beast sect came to the ground and helped up the 50 year old who was first slapped in the air by Lu Shaoyou. Only then did they find that elder Hui, a triple martial arts master, was directly destroyed, and only one life was left. In other words, he had lost all his accomplishments. At this time, he was a useless man.


    Helping the wounded, the seven heavy martial arts practitioner of beast sect sank. He looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly and angrily, but he couldn''t leave in a hurry. He didn''t dare to doubt that if he provoked Lu Shaoyou again, he was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would kill them all.


    "Go away."


    Seeing the people of the beast sect leave like a loser dog, the people in the Holy Spirit Valley immediately hissed and shouted loudly, one by one very excited.


    "Alliance leader, thank you very much?" yeweiyang, king of yin and Yang, and Han Yuzun, as well as another important person Lu Shaoyou had never seen before, saluted and thanked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, alliance leader." all the disciples of Holy Spirit Valley are happy to salute respectfully. The alliance leader is not afraid of the beast sect at all. He can stand out for the Holy Spirit Valley and beat the beast sect like a defeated dog, which makes everyone in Holy Spirit Valley worship in their hearts at the moment.

 Chapter 1870

    "You are so polite." Lu Shaoyou nodded to the crowd with his fist and looked at the lineup of the Holy Spirit sect. Only Han Yuzun and ye Weiyang were there, and ordinary people were afraid that they would go in two directions.


    Lu Shaoyou then asked Ye Weiyang, the king of yin and Yang, "night Valley master, how did you fight with the people of the beast sect? Is it for the Seven Star spirit flower?"


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou looked at the center of the night. Then Lu Shaoyou looked at a mountain peak in the left sky, which was halfway up the mountain.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou arrived here, he noticed that there was a strong smell of magic medicine on the hillside. A seven star spirit flower was blooming on the hillside. The Seven Star spirit flower was one meter high, green and blue all over the body. It bloomed seven flowers, just like the seven stars in the sky. It was the magic medicine needed to refine many eight grade pills and even eight grade high-level pills. It was valuable, Definitely among the treasures.


    At this moment, there are many figures around. They are staring at the Seven Star spirit flower in the distance. However, no one dares to take it. Lu Shaoyou didn''t leave his hand on the people of the beast sect just now. The strong among the scattered cultivation and small forces dare not provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, we saw the Seven Star spirit flower first. Unexpectedly, the beast sect wanted to rob it, so we started." the yin-yang King night Weiyang said, "thank you for your help. Let''s give the Seven Star spirit flower to the alliance leader."


    "What you see first naturally belongs to you. I''ll go around and have a look. You should be careful and try to be patient when you meet people from heaven and Earth Alliance." Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Weiyang.


    "I see." yeweiyang nodded slightly. Just now, many disciples of the Holy Spirit sect were going to suffer.


    "Let''s look around again." Lu Shaoyou showed his eyes, and Yang Guo and Lu Xintong jumped into the mountains.


    Watching Lu Shaoyou leave, he stayed at the center of the night for a while, then jumped up the mountain, carefully picked the Seven Star spirit flower in his hand, packed it in a jade box and put it into the storage ring.


    "Second and third, you see." in the distance, the three blissful ghosts stared at the front air. Just now, they saw it in their eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t even fear the beast sect." the Yang ghost looked lightly and seemed to have some doubts. He didn''t understand why Lu Shaoyou made enemies everywhere. It''s not the way of smart people.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not stupid, so only if he is not afraid, will he dare to fight against the beast sect." the ghost said.


    "We''ll depend on luck this time." the fierce ghost said softly, as if his heart was more determined.


    "Brother, the three people I just stopped won''t live long." in the mid air of the mountain, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo swept forward. Lu Xintong smiled and said proudly to Lu Shaoyou: "when I just shot, I took some measures. It''s estimated that when the three people died, I knew I was poisoned."


    "Kill and kill, heaven and Earth Alliance will work with the emperor and Taoism alliance sooner or later. If you can do it, you can do it first." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Originally, everyone didn''t want to do it so soon. After all, the emperor and Taoism alliance is better than the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    But since Lu Shaoyou learned that Lanling villa was secretly trying to deal with himself, there was also a half-way interception on Kunyang Island, so all this changed Lu Shaoyou. For some things, he had to start first.


    "The people of emperor daomeng have always been unkind to us. Naturally, they can''t let go." Lu Xintong said.


    "Second brother, the beast clan hasn''t dealt with us openly for the time being. Just now you killed one of their strong men. I''m afraid it will make the beast clan have some ideas." Yang Guo frowned and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s right that elder brother has scruples about it, but at the beginning, we all went to the beast sect. The beast sect finally chose the heaven and Earth Alliance, so we should learn a lesson." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he was surprised. Elder brother is loyal, but recently, he has become more and more thorough and powerful.


    "There''s nothing to worry about now." Lu Xintong smiled and said, "although our emperor Dao alliance is superficially compared with heaven and Earth Alliance, it still needs to lose a little bit, but it''s really not afraid of heaven and Earth Alliance."


    After a pause, Lu Xintong''s eyes wiped a trace of arrogance and said: "besides, Bruce Lee should now be the patriarch of the Qinglong royal family, and sister Bai Ling''s Nine Tailed demon fox family. In addition, Yunhan is now also the king of 100 demons. If we go to inform, I''m afraid there''s no problem. At that time, Tiandi alliance doesn''t know how to die."


    "You girl, you think a lot." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently. In the ancestral demon forest, at the 100 demon conference, Yunhan became the king of 100 demons. With his own relationship with the Caiyun demon finch family, it''s not impossible to borrow the power of the 100 clan demons on that day. There are more than 300 eight rank demons in the 100 clan, which is definitely a terrible strength.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou, a member of the nine tail demon fox family, thinks that he has the relationship between his adoptive father and Zixuan''s ancestor, and should be able to borrow some strength. As for the Qinglong royal family, the head of Longyu family is called Grandpa, and with Bruce Lee, he has a lot of relationship.


    With these powers, Lu Shaoyou now has the capital to dare to attack the heaven and Earth Alliance first. Of course, Lu Shaoyou will not easily borrow these powers. After all, it is a borrowed power, which can only be borrowed once. If it is more, it will not work. The most important thing is that Lu Shaoyou knows that all the mountain gates are hidden and does not reveal the real strength of all the mountain gates, These external forces of their own operation can never be exposed.


    "Brother, I don''t know what happened to Bruce Lee?" mentioned Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong couldn''t help thinking of him at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Bruce Lee has never left his side. It''s a long time. I don''t know what Bruce Lee is doing now. The four nationalities conference should have passed.


    "It seems to be here." Lu Shaoyou fell in front of a canyon. The canyon was green and covered with shrubs at the entrance. It seemed that no one had ever set foot here.


    "Brother, what is this place?" Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow fell, and his eyes also fell in the canyon.


    "I don''t know, but this place should be special." Lu Shaoyou frowned. When he just fought with the people of the beast sect, he could feel a strange breath fluctuation, so he came in a hurry and felt the strange breath fluctuation. Lu Shaoyou found it all the way.


    "Why can''t I feel it?" Yang Guo peeped carefully and didn''t find anything special.


    "Elder brother, do you see the difference between this canyon and other places?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Yang Guo smelled the speech, looked around, looked around for a moment, his face immediately changed, and said softly, "second brother, this canyon is more lush than other places."


    "The canyon is more lush than the surrounding area. As the saying goes, it is unique and the wind will urge it. But the canyon is still good. The energy of heaven and earth near here is also stronger. Maybe there is something different in my canyon." Lu Shaoyou thought about the canyon, and then said, "brother, Xintong, let''s go in!"


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong nodded. The three people flashed and arranged an aperture around them. Then they stepped into the entrance of the canyon and forcibly jumped from the bushes.


    In the bushes, the three people entered carefully to guard against unknown dangers, but there was no need to worry that there would be monsters and spirit beasts in the abyss of death. It is said that those who can get out of the abyss of death have never seen the existence of monsters and spirit beasts.


    Walking along the bushes for nearly an hour, the three of them peeped, but they didn''t find anything special.


    "Elder brother, are we wrong? There seems to be nothing special around here." Lu Xintong said. At this time, the three people were already in a dense forest. There was silence and some terrible silence around.


    Lu Shaoyou looks around. The strange smell around here is obviously very strong, but he can''t see anything special, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel strange at the moment.

 Chapter 1871

    "Is it?" Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly and looked around carefully.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Lu Xintong asked with her beautiful eyes moving.


    "There seems to be a psychedelic array." Lu Shaoyou frowned and said, "we seem to have been turning in this big circle all the time."


    "Second brother, do you mean we are trapped?" Yang Guo was stunned. He had already felt some strange places in his heart. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, he looked around carefully and said, "it seems that we are really trapped."


    "Then break the enchanting array." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes brightened, but there was nothing to worry about. There was a enchanting array in this place, which proved that it was extraordinary and might have a lot of harvest.


    "This psychedelic array is extraordinary, and I can''t seem to solve it easily." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. His attainments in the array are far inferior to those recorded by master holy hand lingzun and Tianling. He is most interested in puppets and blood soul seals. The array is not strong.


    Lu Shaoyou has just looked at it. This array is extraordinary. I knew I should work more on the array.


    "What should we do? We won''t be trapped and can''t get out?" Lu Xintong was a little worried.


    "I''ll see. There must be a way." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Can you be upset at this time? At this time, you can only cram for the Buddha''s feet temporarily. In your mind, the researcher Tianling recorded the part about the array to see if you can break the enchanting array.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo didn''t speak any more. They had to wait for Lu Shaoyou to solve the enchanting array. They were not familiar with the array, and naturally they couldn''t help at this time.


    Outside the canyon, more than ten figures appeared outside the canyon.


    First, a woman, dressed in a lavender robe, with graceful figure and eyes like black gemstones, showed her eyes like water. On a face as beautiful as colored glass, her facial features as delicate as jade carving showed a bit of charm. Although she stood in full profit, her appearance was as outstanding as a legitimate fairy. It was enough for any man to suddenly lose his soul. Such a woman, Only the purple sparrow Saint purple smoke in Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Saint, it seems that this is it!" behind the woman, an old man looked at the light way in the canyon. The old man was dressed in a blue robe, and there was no breath fluctuation around him, but it was invisible and depressing. When the old man in the blue robe was in Tianmen Valley, he appeared in the dark with Ziyan and LAN 13.


    At this time, only the purple smoke and the blue robed old man took the lead. In addition, the fire cloud reverend and the Qingling king followed, but there were many strong ones.


    "The breath inside is different from the outside. Let''s have a look?" Ziyan''s beautiful eyes looked around, looked at the entrance of the canyon, and said, "someone has gone in. We need to hurry."


    "It seems that there are not many people, it should be casual repair." the old man in blue robe looked at the entrance of the canyon. There were traces of micro movement in the bushes that no one had stepped on, which proved that someone had entered the canyon. However, it can be seen that there are not many people, and the possibility of casual repair is great. The gate sect is scattered, and naturally there will be no small number of people.


    "The breath in here fluctuates strangely. Maybe there will be some harvest. Be careful when you go in." Ziyan said softly. With a flash of a beautiful shadow, you can enter the canyon.


    There are towering trees in the deep mountains and forests of the canyon. Lu Shaoyou pondered around for several hours, but he couldn''t break the enchanting array. He walked around in a big circle and couldn''t get out.


    "Elder brother, otherwise we will act separately." Lu Xintong said softly.


    "No, it''s very dangerous here. It''s better to be careful." Lu Shaoyou shook his head sadly. In the abyss of death, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to let Lu Xintong act alone.


    "Two younger brothers and three younger sisters, come and see what this is?" Yang Guo stared at a forest ahead.


    "Big brother, what have you found?" Lu Shaoyou flashed to Yang Guo''s side and looked at the woods ahead. It seemed that he couldn''t see anything special.


    "Second brother, do you think the third tree is different?" Yang Guo looked at the third towering tree directly ahead.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the third towering tree. After a while, he began to meditate.


    "Brother, what did you find?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "You seem to have a clue. Come with me and follow my footprints. Don''t step on it wrong." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although he was not too strong in array attainments, he didn''t completely understand it. At least compared with ordinary people, he was definitely proficient. He was naturally inferior to the real array people.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at the third towering tree, and then turned half a circle to the left. After just 99 steps, he looked up and saw a towering tree again, and the smile on the corners of his mouth was more intense.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo looked at Lu Shaoyou. They didn''t dare to be careless. They walked step by step. Looking at the smile around Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, they were relieved. It was estimated that they had found a way to break the psychedelic array.


    Lu Shaoyou walked out with his steps. Every step was the same distance. After 99 steps, he would encounter a towering tree. In this way, a total of 9999 steps. After passing the nine trees, Lu Shaoyou stopped and turned back to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo: "this is the nine turn mystery forest array. We should come out now."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at a towering tree in front of him, looked at it carefully for a while, smiled, changed his handprint, and then a genuine Qi practice fell on a blue stone at the root of the tree.


    With the real Qi falling down, a yellow awn suddenly appeared on the boulder, and then the whole ground shook. I don''t know what happened. There was a huge space airflow vortex on the ground where the three stood.


    At this moment, the three people''s feet immediately became a vacuum, just like a huge space black hole appeared at their feet out of thin air. The three people also fell directly into the vacuum. No one noticed the fast three people.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and immediately his real Qi trembled and quickly flew up into the air.


    This is the moment. In this vacuum, suddenly, a space airflow vortex suddenly roared up, just like a tornado vortex spinning. Lu Shaoyou was about to jump into the air, but he was immediately sucked by a distance, and the real Qi burst out. He couldn''t jump out of the vacuum at all.

 Chapter 1872

    "What a powerful suction force." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. With his current cultivation strength, he could still be bound. The suction force in this space was also terrible.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to hesitate. The green wings of the phantom behind him immediately urged out, the sound of wind and thunder rang through, and the power urged to the strongest, which stabilized his body.


    At the same time, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were swallowed by the pulling force and fell directly into the vacuum.


    "Big brother, Xintong." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. The phantom''s green wings urged him, quickly turned into streamer and rushed down.


    Lu Shaoyou is fast, but the tornado space vortex in the vacuum is getting stronger and stronger. Just to catch them, they are blocked by the space airflow vortex again.


    "Brother!" with Lu Xintong''s soft drink, Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow has been sucked into the vacuum.


    "Second brother, be careful." Yang Guo shouted. He was haunted by yellow awns, but he couldn''t stabilize his body. He was directly sucked in and disappeared under the vacuum air flow.


    "Damn it." Lu Shaoyou was flustered. The phantom green wings directly retracted, and with the help of huge suction force, his body directly chased down.


    In the deep mountains and forests of the canyon, the beautiful shadow of purple smoke looked around, and the beautiful eyes flashed.


    "Saint, we seem to be trapped?" the old man in blue robe said softly. The strong people of Tiandi Pavilion looked a little dignified at this time.


    "If my guess is correct, this should be the nine turn mystery forest array." after looking at it, the purple smoke said softly: "everyone follows me. Don''t go wrong."


    In the vacuum space, the pulling force is still growing. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t resist at all. He just wants to speed up to catch up with his eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, but his figure falls all the way, and he doesn''t find the figures of his eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    The vacuum vortex is getting stronger and stronger, even with a violent roar. The huge suction and pulling force has reached the point of terror. The whole space has also become dark. Lu Shaoyou has also arranged green spirit armor.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how. His body fell on the ground with a green spirit armor. It was all right.


    "What is this place?" Lu Shaoyou steadied his body and couldn''t care to be glad that he was all right. He looked around at the first time. There were continuous mountains and green everywhere.


    "Big brother, Xintong." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The sound waves reverberated in the air, but he didn''t see the echo of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    "Never have an accident." Lu Shaoyou prayed in his heart. The three fell together. He was all right. The eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong should be all right.


    "Whoosh!" after looking at it for a while, Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately went forward. I don''t know where it is. Now I have to find my eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong first.


    "Everybody be careful." in the vacuum air flow vortex, at this moment, more than ten people in Tiandi pavilion are trapped. In the terrible vortex air flow, the respected strong people are directly sucked into it. There is an invisible force in this space that can suppress the true Qi and spiritual power, so that the respected strong people have little power to resist.


    One by one, the strong arranged defense means, but it could not really work. Their bodies were sucked into the vacuum vortex one by one.


    "No, it''s not a simple nine turn forest maze array." the purple smoke long skirt is bulging, the charming face changes greatly, and the whole body is wrapped in a dazzling aura, but it can''t help the terrible suction force, and the body is directly sucked in.


    All the figures could not help being swallowed up by the pulling force.


    When the purple smoke shadow fell, a huge square appeared at its feet. There were many towering stone columns around the square. At this moment, the purple smoke shadow appeared on a huge square.


    Purple smoke and beautiful eyes stared away. The square was really big enough, continuous, with tens of thousands of meters. It seemed that there was an ancient palace in front of it.


    After looking around for a while, the whereabouts of the strong people in Tiandi Pavilion were unknown, and the purple smoke''s charming face changed slightly. Then the beautiful shadow flashed. It also went directly to the center of the square and looked at the ancient palace. It seemed that it was not big in the distance.


    But now Ziyan is close at hand. When she sees the palace, her eyes are surprised. The ancient palace is extremely huge. It is green and red as a whole. It is about tens of meters high. It is magnificent and stands with an ancient smell. It seems that no one has set foot in it for countless years.


    Looking at the ancient palace, Ziyan frowned slightly. Before entering the palace, he felt a strange smell, which was a little shocking.


    Hesitated for a moment, Ziyan lotus moved gently and walked towards the ancient palace.


    At this time, Ziyan Lianbu only took three steps, and the whole square suddenly trembled violently.


    The ground trembled, and then the surrounding squares burst out dazzling lights. In a short moment, a crack suddenly opened from the bottom of the ground on the simple and smooth slate ground, and nine figures suddenly appeared in front of Ziyan.


    When the nine figures appeared, Ziyan subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and meimou looked at the nine figures that suddenly appeared in front of him. The nine figures were all red, and the secret patterns lingered around them to make up for it. Their figure was as rough as a real person.


    "Puppet!"


    Ziyan''s charming face changes. These nine figures are just nine puppets.


    When the nine puppets appeared, they opened their empty eyes, shook their arms and claws, as if they hadn''t moved for countless years. At this moment, they released a fierce murderous spirit.


    At this moment, the towering evil spirit turned into an invisible breath, and swept out from the bodies of the nine puppets. The whole quiet square suddenly seemed to be activated and became fierce and killing. Even the light in the sky was a little dark.


    Almost at the same time, the leftmost one of the nine puppets jumped out after the silence in the blink of an eye, and suddenly rang through with a scream.


    The red puppet immediately waved his arms, and his whole body was red. In an instant, a magnificent energy was hooked. A claw print tore the space. Vaguely, there were dark space cracks under the claw print, and even around the claw print, there were flames, which suddenly buckled to the purple smoke.


    Under this claw print, the strong smell of killing and cutting is even more intense.


    The purple smoke''s beautiful eyes changed greatly, and the figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, the long skirt shook, the white wrist stretched out the sleeve, and a spiritual power training, with a trace of spiritual fire, pierced the space in general, but also swept out to meet each other.

 Chapter 1873

    Under the low sound of sonic boom, the spiritual power gathered in Ziyan''s hand instantly hit the paw print in the puppet''s hand. Where the two energy touch, the dark light cracks appear in the space. For a moment, the powerful Qi is shot out in an arc.


    On the ground, the purple smoke suddenly turned a little white, the purple skirt was floating, the posture was excellent, and the hair was flying all over. The graceful body arc formed a temptation arc in the oppressive wind, and the beautiful shadow shook back for several steps.


    "Level 8 post order puppet." at the moment when the shadow retreated, Ziyan''s face changed greatly. This puppet has reached the level of level 8 post order, and it is difficult to deal with. This level 8 post order puppet is even more difficult.


    In a short moment, at the moment when Ziyan''s graceful body staggered and retreated, the two puppets jumped out directly at the same time again, and the metal bodies of the two red puppets appeared in the air in front of Ziyan.


    Ziyan''s charming face, the ancient well without waves, calm eyes instantly dignified.


    At the moment, the red bodies of the two red puppets were also suddenly hot. There seemed to be a fire burning on the metal body, and the surrounding space was full of hot breath. The space seemed to be on fire. Then the two puppets swept out with their hot paw prints.


    Under the paw print, the five dark cracks in the space were torn apart from their respective paw prints. Where the paw print passed, there was a hot space ripple in the space, which collapsed to the purple smoke in an instant.


    The speed was too fast to avoid. At the same time, Ziyan waved the jade palm of his right hand and immediately hooked up the majestic energy of heaven and earth. The energy strength and air pressure cavitation made a huge tornado storm, which directly twisted the space and swept out, and swept away to a puppet on the left in an instant.


    Regardless of the order, Ziyan''s left catkin was light, and the handprint in his hand changed in an instant. In the purple long skirt, Lingli pilian suddenly swept out, and the speed was extremely terrible. In just a flash, it appeared in front of the second puppet. Lingli pilian, with the power of penetrating space, crushed the second puppet with a rush of thunder.


    In an instant, the four attack forces touched. Ziyan palm print and Lingli peerless stood in a stalemate with the paw prints of their two puppets for a moment, and then burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, the palm print and Lingli peerless were directly torn by the paw prints, and a large area of space. At this moment, they were also directly torn into pieces, and the overwhelming momentum swept through the air.


    Above the ground, purple smoke turned pale again, a mouth of blood suddenly spewed out, and the figure staggered and regressed directly.


    At this time, the first puppet figure who took the lead in shooting appeared in front of Ziyan''s body, which was staggering and retreating. At the same time, a claw print was taken directly.


    Ziyan''s charming face changed greatly. In a panic, she arranged a spiritual aperture around her body, and her charming body retreated rapidly in an instant.


    The claw print fell on the aura in an instant, and the flame on the claw print poured on the aura arranged by Ziyan, as if the aura was on fire. In a short moment of stalemate, the aura was broken, the claw print twisted through the space, and fell on the jade shoulder of Ziyan like thunder.


    A deep sonic boom rang out from the, and Ziyan''s relegated immortal body was like an angel with broken wings. It immediately flew backwards and hit the ground. The next moment, where the square landed, the ground suddenly cracked into countless cracks.


    In the ground crack and gravel, purple smoke spewed out from his mouth and blood on his beautiful face. At this time, the corners of his mouth were red, which made people feel sad and beautiful. In his eyes, it was dignified.


    These puppets are all at the back level of level 8, not the general level of level 8. Ziyan estimated that these level 8 puppets are definitely at the back level of level 8. They only have five levels of spiritual respect. As spiritual respect, material attack is not as good as wuzun. Moreover, even at this time, even the five levels of wuzun can''t compete with the puppets at the end of level 8. Now they are still nine puppets, These puppets seem to have some intelligence. Now they are just three puppets.


    In a short moment, another puppet rushed forward, crushing his five claws with a fierce spirit of killing.


    Ziyan''s body retreated in panic. A lavender soul armor gathered around him, and the majestic ancient breath spread. At first glance, it was not a mortal thing. With a wave of jade hand, a claw print was suddenly photographed.


    The palms and claws touched each other. As soon as they touched, Ziyan''s body retreated again, the corners of his mouth were red and blood flowed, and his face was pale.


    The three puppets didn''t give Ziyan time. They flashed again. The three claw prints penetrated the space, and the speed of the figure was terrible. The three claw prints appeared out of thin air, trapping Ziyan. The fierce hot wind swept out first, making the hunting sound of Ziyan''s long skirt.


    Under the attack of three level eight puppets, Ziyan''s eyes were dignified to the extreme. At this moment, he could only intend to work hard.


    At this moment, the sound of "whew" was heard. In the front air, a figure turned into a green awn and swept out like lightning.


    Between the lightning and flint, the green man''s body broke through the void. In a flash, he appeared in the space in front of Ziyan. A palm print was photographed in his hand. In the surrounding sky, it suddenly surged like a storm, with majestic wind attribute energy. Then the palm print turned into three residual shadows and burst out. With fierce gas, it fell on the paw prints of the three puppets with the potential of lightning.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In an instant, the three palmprints and the three paw prints of the three puppets hit each other. The paw prints were deadlocked for a moment, and then burst out a dazzling light. At the same time, the three palmprints were rampant with wind attribute energy. Unexpectedly, the paw prints of the three puppets were directly broken.


    Under the three continuous low tones, the three puppets were directly shaken away.


    At this moment, the cyan figure was also staggered and retreated for several steps. At the same time, it was extremely surprised to resist the three puppets. The attack power of the three puppets was absolutely comparable to the eight heavy martial statues. Coupled with the characteristics of the puppets, it was not easy to deal with.


    Ziyan, who was going to go all out to work hard, suddenly looked at the sudden blue figure. Jiao Yan''s eyes changed greatly. She naturally knew this green robe figure.


    "Leader Lu, why are you here?" Ziyan was stunned and lost his voice. He was surprised. In general, what was in front of her was the person she had never thought of.

 Chapter 1874

    "Ziyan girl, are you all right!" Lu Shaoyou turned back and smiled faintly. He was looking for his eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong all the way. Who knows that he found the movement here in the distance, and didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou also felt that this place was extraordinary. I''m afraid it was not simple.


    "I can hold on now. If I''m late, it''s not good." I looked at the green robe figure in front of me, on the purple smoke charming face, put several pills in my hand into my mouth, forced out a smile, and then I was stunned again and said: "be careful!"


    Just at this moment, the three puppets who had just been shaken back by Lu Shaoyou shot out their fierce eyes, and the three bodies rushed into the air again. Under the amazing momentum, the space was directly knocked open.


    "Leave it to me. You have a rest first." Lu Shaoyou felt the movement as soon as the three puppets moved.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure turned back at this ghostly speed, and his fingerprints had already formed. The space around him suddenly changed, and his rich water attributes gathered. A magnificent water attribute turned into a water wave, and his martial arts "heavy water boundary" shrouded in a roar.


    The three puppets rushed forward, but there was a huge water wave vortex in the whole body space. Under the rotation of the vortex, the space was almost broken inch by inch, and the bodies of the three puppets were directly bound.


    The three puppets were trapped. In an instant, the puppet''s body suddenly burst into a hot breath and light. His arms waved like the claws of a raptor. One claw directly tore the space at the same time. Under the huge impact force, he directly tore the water barrier.


    "Back off!"


    When the three puppets tore the heavy water to form a boundary, the three puppets just flashed out. Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the three puppets. The three fist prints in his hand fell on the three puppets like lightning.


    Under the sound of three low voices, the three puppets were directly shocked and flew away. The three puppets fell hard in the distance, fell to the ground and shot at the rubble. This time, Lu Shaoyou did his best. Although the three puppets are extremely powerful, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is not the same as before.


    Maybe it was Lu Shaoyou''s joining. There were six puppets left without moving. Suddenly, there was a ferocious atmosphere of deforestation. Six figures and six hot claw prints hooked up the magnificent energy. The huge space suddenly seemed to be on fire. The six claw prints trapped Lu Shaoyou from six directions in an instant.


    Just as the six puppets rushed out, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be ready. He drank lightly, his silver light flashed under his feet, and his body soared into the air. Then his body kicked out with his feet, and countless footprints swept out.


    The footprints kicked out. In a short moment, the momentum of running thunder gathered into a storm. The terrible energy shattered the ripples of space, and then blasted hard at the six puppets.


    The countless footprints expanded like lightning at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. When each footprints fell, it brought a huge sound explosion. In an instant, the terrible strong wind swept away from it.


    The strong wind swept across the sky, thousands of space was chaotic, and the space ripple burst inch by inch. The six puppet paw prints were directly kicked to pieces, and the whole space trembled. The six footprints were dark. Under the space crack, the six puppet bodies directly fell to the ground from low altitude.


    The bodies of the six puppets fell, and the ground of the empty square shook. The ground around the bodies suddenly cracked and swayed with hot space ripples.


    Ziyan looked at all this and her eyes were stunned. Although Tiandi Pavilion had already learned about some things in Dugu family, Ziyan was shocked to see Lu Shaoyou''s strength. These nine puppets were all at the lower level of level 8, and their strength was equivalent to eight heavy martial idols. They couldn''t even compete with one, and nine puppets were equal to nine eight heavy martial idols, I didn''t expect to be easily shaken back by him.


    Ziyan smiled bitterly, and Ziyan couldn''t help feeling a little lost. On Pingyan Island, he was still able to compete with him. Over the years, he also regarded him as his goal. I didn''t expect that there was still so much difference when I saw him today. I''m afraid it''s hard to shake him now.


    "What a powerful puppet." Lu Shaoyou was shocked to retreat these puppets at the moment, but he was still surprised. He stood with his hands down and his feet were numb. These puppets were completely made of metal, but they were not living puppets. It was difficult for even those big sects to find all the materials that could refine such puppets.


    Lu Shaoyou can easily guess that these nine puppets are guarding this place. If you can guard this place with these nine puppets, you can see the extraordinary here.


    The nine puppets shook and flew, and then stood up again. Their bodies were not damaged at all. Their terrible defense proved that the refining material was stronger than Lu Shaoyou imagined.


    The nine puppets stood up again. Lu Shaoyou frowned. All these puppets are the strength of the lower level of level 8. They are not easy to deal with as puppets. The nine puppets of level 8 are much more difficult to deal with than the nine eight martial masters.


    When the nine puppets stood, their bodies suddenly jumped open, as fast as lightning. The nine figures surrounded into a circle, trapping Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan in the middle.


    "Master Lu, are you sure?" Ziyan''s face was dignified. The beautiful shadow came to Lu Shaoyou and felt that these puppets seemed to have means.


    "Not ordinary puppets, these puppets are very strange." Lu Shaoyou looked around and was surrounded by nine puppets. In the eyes of these puppets, they were not as empty as ordinary puppets, but spread an extremely vigorous sense of killing, as if they would not stop until all the invaders were killed.


    At this time, the nine puppets are secretly arranging something, even with a tacit understanding, so that Lu Shaoyou can''t guess whether the nine puppets are vertical or conscious.


    "If my guess is correct, these nine puppets should have been refined by the strong in ancient times, and the body of the puppet was refined. However, in its mind, the soul of the human strong was pulled out of the human body by special means, and then sealed in the mind of the puppet. The body strength of the puppet made in this way is stronger than that of the living puppet, and at the same time, it has the spirit of the living puppet The general puppets are much stronger. "After looking at them, Ziyan''s face became more and more dignified.

 Chapter 1875

    "That''s right." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the nine puppets around him. There was no way to refine puppets in the Tianling record.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s observation, the nine puppets'' fiery breath soared around them, and the light of the secret patterns all over them seemed to become a substantive flame. Suddenly, the light on the complex and mysterious secret patterns rose to the sky on the nine puppets.


    Then, in the middle of the sky, the secret patterns on the nine puppets were connected in an arc. In the middle of the sky, it was like a spider''s web, covering the whole space. Under the shadow of the secret pattern, the whole space seemed to be on fire.


    Secret patterns are connected to cover the space. Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan are also directly shrouded in it.


    At the same time, the momentum of the nine puppets suddenly rose from the original level behind level 8 to the absolute later level of level 8. Although they have not yet reached the peak of level 8, the prestige of the nine puppets at the absolute later level of level 8 is stronger than that of the level behind level 8, Not at all.


    "It seems to be a puppet attack array?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the nine puppets. They seemed to have some intelligence. They could even use the puppet joint attack array. This is similar to the three-star array of the blissful three ghosts. They can increase their accomplishments.


    At this time, the nine puppets climbed to the cultivation level in the later stage of level 8, and their strength was absolutely comparable to the nine heavy martial zuns.


    "Leader Lu, we seem to be in trouble!" Ziyan leaned back on the landing and traveled less. His face was pale and his eyes were dignified. At this time, the nine puppets were undoubtedly equal to nine nine nine martial masters. I''m afraid all the strong people from Tiandi Pavilion came to fight against it.


    It is not the same thing to resist and deal with, but to be able to resist reluctantly.


    "Ziyan girl, be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his yellow awn flashed, and then under the sound of wind and thunder, his body was immediately equipped with green spirit armor and phantom green wings. The majestic energy spread. In the face of these nine level 8 later stage puppets, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless.


    At the same time, the nine puppets connected in the sky moved the magnificent and fiery energy. In the trembling of the sky, the two puppets swept out quickly like lightning, moved the connected secret patterns in the sky, and grabbed Ziyan and Lu Shaoyou with a claw print in their hands with a fierce wind.


    Looking at the puppet, the purple smoke and beautiful eyes changed greatly, the body shadow flashed, the face was dignified, and the vast spiritual power burst out from the curvaceous and seductive body in an instant. At the moment, it has done its best.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also very dignified at the moment. When the puppet caught it, the green wings of the phantom behind him flashed, didn''t retreat but entered. He wrapped it with yellow awn in his hand, exposed the dark space cracks around, and hit it like lightning.


    One fist and one claw hit together like a meteorite. Under the impact of amazing energy, the whole space shook directly, and inch by inch space collapsed. With the terrible wind sweeping out, the puppet body and Lu Shaoyou staggered and retreated at the same time.


    "How strong!" Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. With one blow, he also knew the strength of these puppets at this time. These puppets were easy to deal with at the beginning, but at this time, with the surge of strength, he was definitely comparable to the nine heavy martial masters. He intended to have the strongest strength, but that''s all.


    Under the low sonic boom, Ziyan and the puppet also hit each other in an instant. The puppet''s paw seal was shattered, and the spirit was trained. One claw fell directly with hot energy.


    Ziyan''s face changed greatly. Qianying retreated violently to avoid it, but it was also a step slower, and the paw print still fell on his shoulder.


    Without any gyration, the blood in the purple smoke''s mouth spewed out, and the body directly shot back. Five concave convex marks were directly caught on the shoulder of the lavender soul armor. There were cracks spreading around, and the purple streamer flashed, and the soul armor immediately dissipated on the body.


    Ziyan''s body stumbled and shot backward. Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately came behind Ziyan. The phantom''s green wings vibrated, and his right arm held Ziyan in the bend of his arm in an instant. His body was a step backwards.


    "Puff!" the purple smoke spewed out blood again, on the delicate red lips. At this time, the lips were pale, with crimson blood, and the purple skirt was rendered a piece of blood red in front of the chest.


    "Leader Lu, you don''t have to worry about me. You have phantom green wings. Go quickly." Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou. His breath was depressed to the extreme, but he forced out a bitter smile in his eyes.


    "Stop talking." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a healing pill in his hand was stuffed into Ziyan''s mouth.


    Once again, a puppet came, and the puppet moved. There were hidden patterns in the sky, and another claw print shrouded it.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s right arm protected the purple smoke. When his left arm was shocked, a fist seal directly fell on the puppet''s paw seal. A magnificent yellow awn surged up like the roar of the wind and poured directly into the puppet''s paw seal. It was visible to the naked eye that the puppet''s paw seal cracked in an instant, like a huge force, and shattered it in an instant.


    A dragon howl spread in the sky, and the sound moved high in the sky. A huge golden dragon virtual shadow roared out from Lu Shaoyou''s fist. Between the lightning and flint, the Golden Dragon virtual shadow instantly hit the red puppet.


    The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane, and the puppet was directly shaken back.


    There was no delay for the remaining eight puppets. The eight puppets jumped out directly and jumped at Lu Shaoyou at the same time. The wind and clouds surged in the sky, and the secret pattern shook endlessly.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou directly promoted the second form of green spirit armor to become a tiger. His whole body was made of green awns and his body was slightly arched. His body immediately expanded and expanded during the sudden retreat, and was covered with blue streamer scales as big as the blade. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s hands had turned into huge tiger claws, his whole body was covered with scales, and his body had turned into hundreds of meters.


    "Ziyan girl, come to me." Lu Shaoyou drank softly and held Ziyan on his back.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou''s attack power swept out, with a terrible and amazing momentum. The space along the way was directly cracked and opened, and the momentum poured out.


    The eight puppets and eight paw prints were also shrouded in an instant.


    In this terrible collision, it trembled violently in an instant, and the terrible aftershock directly tore open the space cracks around the sky, revealing the dark light, but it merged again in an instant.


    Under the terrible energy storm above, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shaken back. The huge tiger body could not stop the simultaneous attack of the eight puppets. The eight puppets also had the potential of joint attack, which was even more powerful.


    At the same time, the ninth puppet again came out of thin air with a hot claw print, which fell heavily on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger back. One claw grabbed it, and a low sonic boom came out. The claw print fell on Lu Shaoyou, which immediately lingered.


    Under this claw print, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shaken back one after another. At the same time, the lightning burst on Lu Shaoyou''s huge body, and a huge lightning burst into the puppet''s claw print.


    The nine puppets attacked together. With one move, Lu Shaoyou was shaken back and his body was hurt. However, with green spirit armor and immortal Xuanti, it didn''t matter. Under the terrible defense, he could still support it. If it was replaced by ordinary people, I''m afraid it would come to an end.


    Lu Shaoyou has dignified tiger eyes and nine puppets, which is absolutely equal to nine nine nine martial statues. At this time, he is surrounded and has to protect Ziyan. I''m afraid it''s hard to compete.


    When his body retreated, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. When the phantom green wings shook, he broke through the air and fled directly. These nine puppets are too difficult to deal with.


    The nine puppets purr. It seems that they have intelligence. The nine figures move together. Each puppet is connected with a hot energy in his hands to form a huge wrapping circle, which envelops Lu Shaoyou. He can''t get out at all.

 Chapter 1876

    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings vibrated and directly cut through the space, but he was dragged by the invisible binding force at the moment.


    In the front of Lu Shaoyou, a puppet leaped out in an instant. His eyes were full of violence, killing and cutting. The claw print turned into a fist. A fist print was directly smashed out and crashed into Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lingwu Jue." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly and he had no time to think about it. On his huge body, the tiger claw immediately hooked the magnificent earth attribute energy in the sky. The energy quickly gathered into a huge claw print. On the claw print, a great threat to frighten the soul spread.


    The puppet fist seal also touched it without hesitation. Without any turning, it directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment when the claw fist touched and hit, the surrounding space was directly broken, revealing the dark space cracks. The whole half air trembled fiercely. A terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in a ring shape and suddenly spread away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body was immediately shaken back by a straight line, but in the shock of his figure, a residual shadow of the palm print suddenly shot out of the claw print, and burst out with a magnificent spiritual power, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, and patted the puppet''s body close at hand.


    The soul force poured in, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly became dignified. Then, in his covetous eyes, there was a hint of surprise. Under the pouring of soul force, the puppet was dull for a moment.


    "Eh!" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Just now, he was also tempted by the soul power, but he didn''t expect that under the random temptation of the soul power, he had an amazing discovery.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s huge figure retreated, the eight puppets around him came straight again, and the dull puppet bodies just poured out by the soul also came straight again.


    The nine puppets, this time, are the nine fiery energy competition, like a shock wave, penetrating the space and shooting at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s really hard." under the tiger''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou fought coldly, and a sneering arc was outlined at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, the tiger''s claws suddenly stretched and turned into a strange handprint.


    "Time and space prison, water makes wood, wood makes fire, and fire makes earth." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With the sound falling, the earth attribute of eight times the power ''time and space prison'' spread in the air centered on Lu Shaoyou''s huge body at this time.


    Under the "prison of time and space" with eight times the power spread, the whole space is shaky. The majestic earth attribute energy converges out of thin air. The whole space suddenly seems to solidify. It immediately envelops the space within a few kilometers, together with the nine puppets who rush in.


    The space was suddenly solidified, and the nine hot energy exercises began to be directly blocked. Each step forward, the energy exercises would fade a lot, and the nine puppet bodies were immediately bound.


    The body of the nine puppets wants to break free from the "prison of time and space", but it is also difficult to break free. The surrounding space is broken inch by inch, but it is restored in an instant and can''t be entangled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is shrouded in the "time and space prison". The "time and space prison" with eight times the power can only barely suppress the nine heavy martial zuns. At the moment, the strength of these puppets is comparable to the cultivation of the nine heavy martial zuns, and it is difficult to completely suppress them.


    Although the speed of the nine energy training is much slower, it still penetrates through the space.


    "Native gold." under the covetous eyes of the tiger, Lu Shaoyou produced strange handprints on his huge tiger claws.


    As the fingerprints fell, a golden awn suddenly appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body. The golden light was shining like the sun rising into the sky. The breath was fierce and killing. It was suddenly injected into the "prison of time and space". The space was like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    At this moment, Ziyan was on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger''s back. Somehow, he suddenly began to palpitate for no reason.


    In a short moment, the "prison of time and space" that was just eight times its power became turbulent, and the thick and continuous earth attribute energy disappeared in an instant. However, a powerful power filled with the gas of fierce killing and cutting swept the world and spread. The power climbed and the whole space collapsed.


    The "prison of time and space" suddenly spread and shrouded tens of thousands of meters of space. Jin mang made a great work, and the surrounding air was full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "Is this Tianji martial arts?"


    Seeing all this, the pale purple Yan Jiao Yan was stunned. Under this terrible power, he felt an absolute palpitation, and his spiritual power was absolutely suppressed. Tiandi Pavilion had received the news for a long time, and Lu Shaoyou understood the heaven level martial arts.


    In the metal "time and space prison", the golden light spread away. The nine puppet bodies in the metal "time and space prison" immediately couldn''t move, and their bodies were solidified. Under the fierce breath of Xiao killing Jinge, the nine channels are about to reach the nine energy training through space in front of Lu Shaoyou, which is also fading away in an instant.


    At the same time, the light of the nine puppets'' hidden patterns connected with each other was also directly cracked at this time.


    The light of the secret pattern breaks and collapses, and the magnificent energy disappears without a trace in the metal "space-time prison". The nine puppets suddenly lose their power, and once again return to the level behind the original level 8. Their power drops greatly. In the metal "space-time prison", their bodies are even more unable to move.


    Under the metal "prison of time and space", Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body suddenly came in front of the first puppet, his arms and claws broke out, and one hand directly patted on the puppet''s head at the same time.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu Jue." under the eyes of the tiger, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the Yin Yang Lingwu Jue. Under the tiger''s claws, the vortex of true Qi surged, and a huge suction immediately poured into the puppet''s mind.


    The suction surged and instantly came to the puppet''s mind. In the depths of the puppet''s mind, a red light was entrenched in it, filled with a sense of cruelty.


    Under the surging suction of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the red light was immediately scattered, revealing a human soul baby. The soul baby was ferocious, with red eyes and extreme cruelty, as if it was completely condensed by the gas of cruelty.


    I felt the suction devouring, and the ferocious soul baby was ferociously thrown out, but it was swallowed by the huge suction in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that this level of soul infant was definitely at the level of eight heavy martial arts Zun soul infant. However, at this time, his whole body is extremely strange. It seems that the redundant intelligence has been refined. What is left is the gas of cruel killing, even the gas of cruel killing. What special means should be used to refine it.


    However, it was not the refining of the soul baby that surprised Lu Shaoyou at this time, but the defense in the soul baby''s mind, which was weaker than Lu Shaoyou originally thought, or even had no defense.


    At first, under the attack of soul power, Lu Shaoyou found that the defense in the mind of these puppets was very weak. As such a high-level puppet, generally speaking, the refiner would set severe prohibitions in the mind. This prohibition is not easy to open, even some puppets. If outsiders want to control, the prohibitions will directly destroy the puppets, The refiner will not easily let others take away such high-level puppets.


    So at the beginning, although Lu Shaoyou wanted to counter control the puppet, he didn''t want much. The first thing to counter control the puppet is to have stronger strength than the arranger. I''m afraid the owners of the nine puppets are definitely not ordinary people. It''s not easy to counter control.


    But now, in the minds of the puppets at the later stage of the eighth level, Lu Shaoyou has not encountered any obstacles at all, and there is no prohibition at all. Therefore, it is surprising that the owners of the nine puppets have not arranged any prohibition.

 Chapter 1877

    Under the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the soul baby was immediately swallowed up in it. The octave Zun level soul baby has real strength, but it is not as strong as the octave Zun level. Maybe it is the reason for a long time. Even though these soul babies are extremely cruel, their superfluous nature has been refined at this time, only their cruel nature is left.


    Just when the soul baby was swallowed by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou suddenly closed the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the huge tiger body retreated several steps, the purple gold flash in the center of the eyebrow, the majestic evil spirit gushed out, and the big soul baby appeared in front of him.


    When the big soul baby appeared, the breath soared in an instant, and then the figure was divided into nine. The eight soul parts appeared. The eight soul parts and the big soul baby turned into nine streamers, directly entering the eyebrows of the nine puppets who were being bound in the metal "prison of time and space".


    The nine puppets were crushed and unable to move. As the big soul baby and the soul separated into the eyebrows, they immediately trembled and then became dull.


    Lu Shaoyou has tried. The soul babies in these puppets don''t have much resistance. It''s enough for the big soul babies to fight.


    Lu Shaoyou originally intended to destroy the nine puppets. He found that these puppets had no means in their minds, so he wanted to directly use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to devour the marriage in their minds.


    It''s just that there are no prohibitions on these puppets. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to destroy these puppets.


    These puppets are refined with a special secret method. There is also a joint attack array with amazing power. If you swallow the soul babies in these puppets, these puppets will be destroyed. You don''t know the refining method of this puppet.


    Even if we take a step back, to restore these puppets, we must kill nine more than eight spiritual and martial zuns to repair, which is also extremely difficult.


    So now there are ready-made, the puppet owner has no means to arrange on the puppet. For example, these puppets are not very important in his heart. Lu Shaoyou will not be polite at the moment. If he can control these soul babies, it is undoubtedly equivalent to controlling the nine puppets.


    As for the method of controlling these soul babies, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry. If there is no accident, there are steps to control the soul in the method of refining living puppets. This method should also be able to control these soul babies who have long been left with the spirit of cruelty and murder.


    The big soul babies and the eight souls separated into the minds of the nine puppets. Within the nine puppets, the cruel soul babies rushed straight in an instant, which was the general guess of the young tourists entering the land. These soul babies can''t do anything to separate the big soul babies from their souls.


    Although these puppets are strong, they need the cooperation between these soul babies and the puppet body. The key lies in these soul babies, so that these soul babies can control these puppets.


    The cruel and murderous soul baby stopped the resistance attack, but under the suppression of the big soul baby and the characteristics of the big soul baby, he immediately controlled it, and then began to arrange means to arrange soul marks in the depths of his soul baby.


    Immediately, the nine puppets were arranged by Lu Shaoyou with soul marks, and their bodies were directly dull.


    When everything was under control, Lu Shaoyou and Hu changed their bodies and converged at the same time. The metallic "space-time prison" around the sky also converged and disappeared in an instant.


    Ziyan''s delicate body was held in Lu Shaoyou''s arms again. That unique fragrance reminded Lu Shaoyou of the woman who was like Zhilan in front of him in the mysterious land of Xuantian.


    Ziyan''s eyes fell on the nine puppets at the moment. The nine puppets were motionless at the moment. Just now she saw Lu Shaoyou''s soul split and entered the nine puppets'' minds. It''s not difficult to know that Lu Shaoyou is controlling the nine puppets.


    In a short moment, in the eyes of the nine puppets, the suddenly dull eyes became fierce again, and even more cruel.


    At the same time, the bodies of the nine puppets were swept out together. The bodies of the nine big soul babies appeared, and the eight souls returned separately. Then the big soul babies also returned to Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the nine puppets. At this time, he quietly fell on the ground of the square. His eyes were cruel, but he didn''t act on Lu Shaoyou any more, but showed obedience.


    "I''ll call you ''fierce puppets'' later!" he looked at the nine puppets. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou swept his green robes. The nine puppets, who had just returned to terror and cruelty, were immediately obedient and were taken into the storage ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    The process of controlling these puppets was smooth and even far beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation. Almost with a little means, you can easily arrange the soul mark, just like watching refining yourself.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou is more or less a puppet expert. Only after the refiner refined these puppets, he didn''t see them at all. Even the refiner didn''t pay too much attention to these puppets as a test object.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but sigh. If it''s the same as what he guessed, what step has the cultivation of the strong man who refined the nine puppets reached?


    If these terrible puppets were placed outside, even the big sects like three sects and four sects would definitely be regarded as the most precious. Here, they did not pay much attention, and even the soul mark had to be left.


    But anyway, Lu Shaoyou smiled at this time. With nine puppets, there were undoubtedly nine more nine heavy martial arts statues around him, not just ordinary nine heavy martial arts statues. He also had some support around him again. After he had these nine puppets, if the original three blissful ghosts would provoke him again, the nine puppets would make the three blissful ghosts run away.


    The corners of his mouth outlined a faint smile. At the moment, he couldn''t help thinking that he had obtained nine fierce puppets so easily. If he was known by the people of the local alliance that day, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Leader Lu, have you accepted all the nine puppets?"


    Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were shocked. He stared at the landing and Shaoyou asked. The voice fell down. He felt that he had asked some superfluous questions. All the nine puppets were collected into the storage ring by Lu Shaoyou. The nine puppets were equivalent to the absolute nine nine heavy martial arts masters, which could not be compared with the general nine heavy martial arts masters. At least, no one wanted to meet the puppet''s defense and deadly characteristics.


    Ziyan was shocked. After the nine puppets fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, it was undoubtedly equal to that Lu Shaoyou had nine more nine strong warriors. If any Mountain Gate saw them, it would be jealous and heartache.


    Meimou smiled bitterly and Ziyan sighed in her heart. It seems that the harvest of just nine puppets in the abyss of death this time is amazing. I''m afraid if anyone dares to provoke Lu Shaoyou again in the abyss of death at this time, it''s his own bad luck.


    "Well, good luck. I''ll take it." Lu Shaoyou stopped when he heard Ziyan''s words.


    At this time in Ziyan''s mouth, I don''t know why. Once again, the red blood overflowed, the beautiful eyes darkened, and then the body collapsed to the ground.


    "Ziyan girl, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou helped Ziyan up like lightning. In fact, he had already spied out that Ziyan''s injury was not light.


    "The injury is not light. It seems that she can''t walk." Ziyan Jiaoyan squeezed out a bitter smile and hit the puppets one after another. With her strength and defense, she hasn''t died yet. It''s good.


    "Take a breath first." Lu Shaoyou looks at the ancient palace in front of him. There are nine puppet guards outside. I''m afraid there will be a lot of danger inside. At this time, Ziyan is seriously injured. It''s better not to go in first. He sweeps his eyes and holds Ziyan to go to a cleaner square in front to take a breath for a while.


    Lu Shaoyou was about to leave with Ziyan. Ziyan suddenly cried out in pain. The cry was crisp and beautiful.


    "Ziyan girl, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and found that the palm he held on Ziyan Xiang''s shoulder was a little wet. His eyes scanned. There was blood on the Xiang''s shoulder, which was penetrating out. When he picked his eyes, he showed some worry and said, "you''re seriously injured."


    "It''s no big deal. I''m sorry to drag you down, leader Lu." ziyanmu apologized, forced his spiritual power to turn and sealed the spilling blood on his shoulder. He was torn by a puppet''s soul armor and seriously injured his shoulder. The whole person is depressed at the moment. This time, the injury is very serious.


    "Don''t talk. You''ll be fine if you take a breath first." Lu Shaoyou hesitated, bent down slightly, immediately held the purple smoke in his hands, and then went to a clean square in front of him.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou held him in his arms. Naturally, his charming face suddenly changed, his whole body trembled, and his body became stiff. Some didn''t return to consciousness until Lu Shaoyou put him on the ground.


    "You first adjust your breath to recover from the injury, and I''ll help you protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou said softly in Ziyan''s ear.


    "Hmm!" Ziyan just regained his consciousness, but he immediately climbed up the blush on his cheek. After nodding in response, he immediately lowered his head and sat cross legged. As soon as his fingerprints were tied, he began to sit cross legged and regulate his breath.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t find anything strange. His green robe trembled slightly, and there was the fragrance left by Ziyan. A smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were observed for four weeks.


    The square is surrounded by endless mountains. In the ancient palace, there is an extraordinary smell. Under this smell, Lu Shaoyou dare not be careless. Under this smell, he doesn''t know what dangers are hidden. It''s better to be careful.

 Chapter 1878

    After looking at it for a moment, Lu Shaoyou looked back and looked at the Ziyan who was breathing. His mind moved. The big soul baby appeared, and then his figure swept to the front air.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged not far in front of Ziyan. He looked at the woman who was a little depressed in front of him. Lu Shaoyou looked at her more, then the gun shook and closed his eyes to adjust his breath.


    As time passed, there was no difference between night and day in the abyss of death. There was white fog all the time. Lu shaoyouzi could roughly estimate the time.


    I''m afraid that after more than ten hours, the big soul baby returned to the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The big soul baby searched the nearby and surrounding space and found nothing. What''s more, he didn''t find Lu Xintong and his eldest brother Yang Guo.


    In a vast mid air, dozens of figures passed by, and an invisible strong breath leaked out. Then they fell on a suspended land hundreds of meters in size.


    The first two were a man and a woman. A young man dressed in a brocade robe looked like a star and publicized his nobility and elegance. If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would not forget. This is Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan''s brother.


    At this time, Ling qingjue was surrounded by a beautiful shadow, with long black hair scattered, revealing a beautiful face. The jade face was not powdered and charming. It was Ling Qingxuan who brought some relegated immortals into the world.


    "Two young masters, it seems that there are people from Feiling gate in front." an old man looked at the distance and said several figures were passing away, and his eyes showed coldness.


    "Try not to attack Feiling gate for the time being." Ling qingjue''s eyes sank, and he also looked very elegant. However, when he mentioned Feiling gate, his killing intention didn''t leave a trace in his eyes.


    "Young Lord, can''t we just let go of the Feiling gate? Many of our strong people died in the Feiling gate. This account, this time in the abyss of death, we always have to report some." an old man in white shot a huge cold in his eyes.


    "Feiling gate is not easy to provoke now. Now the whole emperor Taoist alliance is in the abyss of death. Let''s let it go first. If we have a chance, it''s not too late to start. Now we''d better search the nearby ones first." Ling qingjue''s eyes trembled and his figure soared. In an instant, he dodged to the front air, and the people followed immediately.


    Ling Qingxuan never spoke. Her beautiful eyes moved and her shadow was stunned. Her figure immediately followed.


    Ziyan''s injury was too serious this time. With the adjustment of breath, many healing pills he took also had an effect. Only then did his pale complexion recover a faint ruddy. However, under such heavy injuries, if you want to recover, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a short time.


    More than 20 hours later, Ziyan opened her eyes. As soon as she received her fingerprints, she exhaled her turbid breath. Her face was ruddy, but she was still pale.


    The purple smoke beautiful eyes opened, and her eyes were staring at the green robe figure in front of her. Her eyes moved slightly, and she was fascinated.


    "Ziyan girl, how''s it going?" Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing and his eyes fell on Ziyan. From the look, Ziyan''s injury, even if it''s no big problem, I''m afraid it can''t be recovered in a short time.


    "It''s no big deal. I should be able to walk around." Ziyan said softly. At this time, I was in the abyss of death, but I didn''t have time to heal more. I saw Lu Shaoyou. Everyone was in a hurry to find opportunities. The man in front of me could protect the Dharma for her for so long at this time. I was a little different. I stared at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "I''m really sorry for delaying leader Lu for so long."


    "Ziyan girl, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou felt nothing. He learned from dongwusheng that Tiandi pavilion has provided a lot of convenience and help to Feiling gate over the years, and Tiandi pavilion has always been the most special Mountain Gate above. Naturally, such relations need to be protected.


    "Then let''s go and search everywhere. I''m afraid this place is extraordinary." Ziyan nodded softly, and her beautiful eyes showed a faint smile. This expression restored the excellent demeanor of a legitimate immortal again. I''m afraid any man would suddenly lose his soul when he saw it.


    "I have searched outside and around here and found nothing, but Xintong and my eldest brother Yang Guo are gone." Lu Shaoyou is worried about his eldest brother Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    "It seems that you are also trapped by the nine turn forest array? The strong man of my heaven and earth pavilion has also disappeared, but don''t worry too much. We''re fine. I''m afraid they''ll be fine. Now I just don''t know if we can go out!" Ziyan said.


    "Ziyan girl also knows the nine turn forest array?" Lu Shaoyou was not surprised when he looked at it. Ziyan, as the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, is not surprised to know the nine turn forest array. As for Lu Xintong and his eldest brother Yang Guo, now they can only pray that they can be safe.


    Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou. On the purple long skirt in front of him, he gently pulled it around his waist with a blue soft long yarn, with a trace of dry blood, and said softly: "I know something about the nine turn forest maze array, but it should not be a simple nine turn forest maze array that trapped us."


    "It''s very strange inside, and I don''t know where it is." Lu Shaoyou mused. The extraordinary nine turn forest array outside and the nine puppets encountered inside are not ordinary. I''m afraid this place is even more unusual.


    "There should be something extraordinary in this palace." Ziyan turned his beautiful eyes and looked at the huge palace not far behind him. A head of beautiful hair scattered half from his shoulder, like a waterfall, with a bit of charm.


    Lu Shaoyou has already looked at the palace ahead. The ancient palace is extremely huge, green and red in color as a whole, about tens of meters high, magnificent and standing, with an ancient smell. It seems that no one has stepped in for countless years. Before entering the palace, he felt a strange smell, which is a little shocking.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He had inquired outside and didn''t find anything. I''m afraid there''s something in the green and red palace.


    "Be careful." Ziyan said softly, and the lotus steps moved gently. With Lu Shaoyou, he went to the ancient palace.


    The Qinghong palace is huge. Before they arrived at the palace carefully, they didn''t find any danger. The Qinghong palace has only one gate. They don''t know whether it is made of materials and buildings, on which many ferocious animal patterns are carved.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then entered the gate. Entering the gate, Lu Shaoyou glanced warily. The palace was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s accident. Unexpectedly, it was another square.


    The square is not big, but it is not small. The square is in a mess. There are ruins everywhere, and there are many stone columns and rubble piles around it.


    Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flickered, full of doubts. It seemed that I didn''t expect such a scene in it.

 Chapter 1879

    Lu Shaoyou looked around for a while and found nothing. This is a devastated square. It seems that he has experienced a big war, and there are ruins everywhere.


    "Let''s take a look first and be careful." Lu Shaoyou looked around, his voice fell, his real Qi flashed at his feet, and his body jumped out rapidly. Looking around, it was just a devastated square, but it was hard for Lu Shaoyou to believe.


    "Be careful, too." Ziyan said softly, looking around suspiciously.


    A moment later, the two had carefully checked the square and found nothing, but an ancient smell spread in the space, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "The smell seems strange." Lu Shaoyou frowned. It seems empty, but the invisible and strange smell seems to be very old.


    "What a clever magic array." when Lu Shaoyou was wondering, the voice of purple smoke came.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately came to Ziyan behind him and asked, "Ziyan girl, what can I find?"


    "Leader Lu, I think we are trapped in a clever magic array. If I guess right, we can''t get out now." Ziyan turns back to Lu Shaoyou path, but unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou sticks to his shoulder, slightly turns back, his eyes are close at hand, and the tip of his nose is almost close together.


    At this distance, both of them were stunned. They could feel each other''s breath. Then they stepped back.


    Taking advantage of this, Lu Shaoyou looked back and really saw that the gate where they had just entered had long disappeared.


    "Another magic array?" Lu Shaoyou realized that he was trapped in the magic array again. He didn''t feel it at all. The magic array was powerful. His eyes were dignified and asked, "Ziyan girl, do you have a way to break the magic array?"


    "All the arrays in the abyss of death are ancient ones, and very few of them are spread outside. What I understand is only superficial. The magic array is extremely clever, and I''m afraid I can''t do anything." Ziyan meimou''s eyes are also dignified. The magic array is extremely clever. She thinks it''s difficult to have a way. She''s not sure to break the ancient array.


    Lu Shaoyou looked more dignified when he heard the speech. It would be bad if he was trapped here. If he couldn''t go out, he might be trapped all the time.


    "We can''t be trapped and die in it. Let''s look for it first." Lu Shaoyou was calm. Now that he was trapped, he had to find a way out.


    "HMM." Ziyan nodded. Now he can only find a way out.


    They searched the whole square carefully. A few hours later, they couldn''t find a way out. They couldn''t leave the square anyway.


    They were also disappointed. They thought of all the ways they could think of, but they still worked.


    "Leader Lu, if you don''t care if I leave early, you might not be trapped here." Ziyan smiled a faint bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and didn''t speak. His eyes suddenly looked at a pile of gravel in front of him. His face changed. He walked slowly and looked at it carefully.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the second pile of gravel in front, looked slightly, and took a deep breath.


    "Did you find anything?" Ziyan said.


    "If my guess is right, this magic array should be the same as the nine turn forest array we came in, but it has changed a little." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It seems to be true. We came in from the nine turn forest array, so we didn''t think of it just now." Ziyan saw some clues and showed some joy after Lu Shaoyou pointed out.


    He motioned Ziyan to be careful. Lu Shaoyou began to break the array by breaking the nine turn forest maze array, but he was worried. He didn''t know if there would be any danger after the array was broken, but now he can only break the magic array first.


    It was only a moment. On the gravel pile in the square, Lu Shaoyou shuttled back and forth, followed by purple smoke.


    When he reached the ninth pile of rubble, Lu Shaoyou stepped out, but he hesitated. He took a deep breath, turned back and said to Ziyan, "Ziyan girl, be careful."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou fell step by step. At the moment when the steps fell, suddenly the square trembled.


    The whole square trembled and spread like an earthquake.


    Lu Shaoyou drank lightly and was on alert. Everything in it was strange and had to be on guard.


    At this time, the whole square trembled, but it disappeared in the watchful eyes of the two people. Then it appeared in front of the two people, but it was a huge hall.


    Looking at the hall, Lu Shaoyou took a cold breath, and his eyes immediately became shocked.


    At this time, there was a vacancy in the main hall. The main hall was bronze. I don''t know how many years it has existed. The main hall spread a desolate and ancient atmosphere.


    In the center of the hall, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were watching. He saw a body in the center of the hall in front. He didn''t know how long it had existed. At the moment, his body was all skin and bones, and his messy long hair was like a spider''s web.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the breath on the dry body. At the edge of the body, there was a layer of spatial ripple, which kept shaking invisibly, causing pain to the soul, and the whole body would be under a great and majestic pressure.


    "What a powerful pressure." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The pressure was so powerful that he saw that his soul was in severe pain and depression. The spiritual power and true Qi in the ladder were about to stagnate. Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that the breath was very similar to the body Qi of his master the Holy emperor, but the body was obviously older than the body of his master the holy emperor.


    "The body of the emperor!" Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. The breath on the body is definitely at the level of the body of the emperor. The body in front of him is left by the emperor.


    Ziyan was also shocked at the moment. Meimou was surprised. It seemed that she also noticed the majestic breath on the body.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou looked around, the body in the main hall suddenly trembled, and then the body ''clicked''.


    Under the sound of "KaKa", the whole body began to wriggle, as if alive, and an energy wave surged all over the body.

 Chapter 1880

    In the hall, under the gaze of Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan, the body''s energy fluctuated slowly, and the body clicked. Then the body sitting cross legged suddenly stood up, and the upright body appeared under the gaze of Ziyan and Lu Shaoyou with energy fluctuation.


    "It''s extraordinary to break into this place, but you still can''t escape death." an old, hoarse and indifferent voice gently rang through the hall. The skinny body slowly looked up, the messy long hair trembled, revealing empty eyes, but the eyes in the eyes were shining with blood.


    "No, are you still alive?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Is the emperor still alive? If he is alive, it will be a big trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the emperor''s body and stood in the hall. His thin body seemed to give people a strong sense of danger. In his eyes, two groups of faint red eyes twinkled.


    "No, this is the body of the emperor." Ziyan looked at the body, and her beautiful eyes were very frightened.


    "It looks like we''re in more trouble." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. It''s estimated that if you don''t beat the emperor''s body today, you won''t be able to leave smoothly. But feeling the energy fluctuation on the emperor''s body, Lu Shaoyou thought it was pure nonsense to beat the emperor''s body.


    "The emperor should have fallen or the deadline has passed. On the body of the emperor, there should be only a trace of soul residue left by the strong man before his death. He is not a real emperor." Ziyan said softly. Although his cultivation strength is not strong, his eyesight is extraordinary.


    "Even so, it''s not easy to deal with. The afterthought of the soul on the emperor''s body is terrible. I''m afraid it''s strength." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. At this time, the energy around the emperor''s body fluctuates, like absorbing energy, and the breath is more and more terrible.


    "Leader Lu, it seems that the emperor''s body is swallowing energy and strengthening itself." Ziyan''s charming face suddenly changed and felt a bad premonition.


    Lu Shaoyou has already felt this. At the moment, the body of the emperor is even expanding, the energy fluctuation is stronger and stronger, and the breath is gradually increasing.


    "The emperor''s body is strengthening itself. The more energy it absorbs, the more difficult it is to deal with. Be careful and I''ll deal with the emperor''s body." Lu Shaoyou knows that if the emperor''s body absorbs energy again, it will only enhance its strength more and more, and it will be more difficult to pay at that time. I''m afraid the emperor''s body will not let itself go.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou moved and immediately arranged a green spirit armor around him. With a flash of silver under his feet, he turned into a fuzzy green shadow and swept towards the emperor''s body in the center of the front hall like lightning.


    The vast real Qi surged out of Lu Shaoyou''s body. With such power, the whole hall trembled, the earth attribute energy moved in an instant, and a fist print shot out.


    On the fist seal, a golden dragon''s virtual shadow suddenly shot out, roared and hit the emperor''s body directly.


    The Golden Dragon virtual shadow roared and hit. The emperor''s bloody eyes shook and his body shook. It seemed that the bones of his whole body were clicking. In an instant, the dry palm hooked a magnificent energy, and a palm print was taken directly at the Golden Dragon virtual shadow.


    The speed of the emperor''s body seems to be slow, but at the moment, the speed is extremely terrible. Just after the palm print was taken, the space before the palm print was shattered, and it hit the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow in a moment.


    The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon roared for thousands of meters. Under this palm print, it was broken inch by inch in an instant, and the dark space cracks were exposed around it.


    In the next moment, the body of the emperor appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. The terrible speed also made Lu Shaoyou dignified. He had no time to hesitate and turned his fist into a palm. At this moment, all the Qi in his body condensed on his arm, a palm print and then burst out suddenly.


    This palm print close at hand, with the power of broken space, blasted on the body of the emperor.


    But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed greatly. The emperor''s body seemed fragile and shaky. At this moment, it was even harder than the strongest steel. Lu Shaoyou''s six heavy martial arts statue fought with all his strength behind, and the eight heavy martial arts statue was difficult to compete. But at this moment, even the puppet''s body didn''t shake, but his arm was in severe pain.


    At the same time, the body of the emperor''s eyes flashed red, his dry palm clenched his fist, and a palm print directly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    The fist seal fell at Lu Shaoyou''s speed at this time, and there was no way to avoid it. An electric light and flint of a palm print fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, there was no turning. A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out. The green spirit armor on his body was directly shattered. His body was ruthlessly shot back tens of meters away and hit the ground heavily.


    The whole hall flickered, and the ground of the hall cracked directly where the figure landed.


    "Leader Lu!" ziyanjiao drank, and suddenly came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou got up and spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth again. His face turned pale in a moment. The green spirit armor on his chest had no power to resist. Large scales were smashed and stained with blood. Even the immortal Xuanti could not resist such a great force. The internal organs in his body were about to be shattered, and the blood and Qi in his body surged violently.


    "I''m not a big deal." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Fortunately, he has an immortal metaphysical body. Otherwise, he would be reimbursed under this palm. The strength of the emperor''s body is also too terrible. It''s just a remnant soul strength of the emperor. If the emperor is real, how terrible the strength is. His eyes are vigilant to look at the emperor''s body again.


    Ziyan''s worry also shocked Lu Shaoyou''s defense. The attack of the body of the terrible emperor was just afraid that the general nine heavy martial statue had already been more or less bad. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou resisted.


    One palm shattered Lu Shaoyou. The emperor''s body landed and Shaoyou visually. His eyes flashed red. If he stepped out again, he would shoot Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. The strength of the emperor''s body was too terrible. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t know whether he could again resist the second attack of the emperor''s body.


    "What shall we do?" Ziyan was also dignified at the moment. She thought she had no power to resist. The power of the emperor alone made her absolutely suppressed.


    The emperor''s body stepped out one step and appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. The majestic pressure swept down. A claw print broke through the air and tore the space, and came in front of them in an instant.

 Chapter 1881

    "Phantom green wings." Lu Shaoyou quickly urged the phantom green wings, and his wings stretched out in a moment, just like a cyan light ball. He immediately wrapped the two people directly into the phantom green wings. The streamer lingered on the phantom green wings, revealing a dark halo around them.


    The emperor''s body dropped a claw seal and directly collapsed on the phantom Green Wing. The huge virtual shadow of claw seal completely shrouded the phantom Green Wing.


    The phantom green wings were directly shaken and flew in an instant, and hit heavily in the hall, directly destroying several huge green and red stone pillars. The stone pillars collapsed and rumbled down to the ground. The hall trembled, and the whole hall shook like it was about to collapse.


    The wings of the phantom green wings shook open, and Lu Shaoyou''s arms hugged the purple smoke. The phantom green wings pulled the ground behind them and directly retreated. Where they passed, the ground cracked directly, marking deep grooves in the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou ejected a blood mist from his mouth again. Through the power of the phantom green wings, it was still so terrible.


    "Break in and die!" the emperor''s body didn''t give Lu Shaoyou any delay. His body directly crossed the space and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. In his dry palm, an energy light column suddenly shrouded Lu Shaoyou. The speed pierced through the space, making Lu Shaoyou unable to avoid at the moment.


    The energy beam enveloped Lu Shaoyou, and instantly hit Lu Shaoyou. The terrible energy, with absolute imperial authority, instantly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "Soul attack." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. This energy directly attacked the soul, but not the soul attack force. Under this energy attack, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that the big soul baby and the small soul baby in his mind were trembling and completely suppressed by this terrible pressure. This pressure came from the depths of his soul, making him almost have the courage to resist.


    At this moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife jumped out in an instant, and the golden Mang''s masterpiece enveloped his mind. The terrible attack power was immediately swallowed up by the golden knife.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife swallowed up the terrible energy. In an instant, it was like being pulled by some special traction. In an instant, the sound of wind and thunder was loud, and the golden awn burst out, directly from the center of the eyebrow, enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    The emperor''s body looked at Lu Shaoyou. Under the golden awn, his blood red eyes trembled, his body went back a few steps directly, his towering dry body trembled, his eyes seemed confused and under great pressure.


    At this time, the ground of the whole hall trembled like an earthquake, and the rumbling sound came from the bottom of the ground.


    The emperor''s figure trembled and looked outside the hall. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou shrouded in golden mans and trembled. Since the towering body saluted Lu Shaoyou respectfully, his blood red eyes were in awe and fear.


    The emperor''s body immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. The fast Lu Shaoyou just saw a faint streamer and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hoo!" as the body of the emperor disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s golden knife returned to the little soul baby in his mind.


    Jin mang disappeared. Lu Shaoyou stumbled back a few steps. His face was pale and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he stumbled and sat on the ground. His injuries were very serious. If he didn''t have excellent defense, even his nine lives would not be enough to die. In front of the emperor''s body, his cultivation was also absolutely suppressed. Under that breath, I still have lingering fear when I think about it now.


    "Leader Lu, how are you?" Ziyan looked at the body of the emperor who disappeared. He was wondering. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, his charming face changed greatly. His body immediately squatted in front of Lu Shaoyou, and his fingerprints fell. He said, "you''re seriously injured."


    The voice fell. A pill in Ziyan''s hand was stuffed into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The purple long skirt wiped the blood at the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Her eyes were opposite. Her beautiful eyes flashed and her cheeks climbed into a blush.


    "Thank you, the injury is not light, but it can hold!" Lu Shaoyou said softly. He looked at the woman in front of him. At the moment, he had no time to think more. His body stood up and looked at the whole hall. The emperor''s body suddenly disappeared, which made Lu Shaoyou confused.


    "How did the emperor''s body suddenly leave?" Ziyan wondered. The emperor''s body suddenly left, which made her wonder. She just saw that the emperor''s body finally marched to Lu Shao, which made her more confused now.


    "I don''t know. We''d better find a way to leave here first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If the emperor''s body came back, it would be bad. He estimated that it was the strength of the emperor''s body, but it wouldn''t be much under Xuanhao. He couldn''t compete at all, but Lu Shaoyou had some doubts at this time, The emperor''s body finally seemed to salute himself, which was very strange. For the reason, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have difficulty thinking of the golden knife in his mind.


    "Well, there seems to be nothing in it." Ziyan said softly. It''s clear at a glance, and it doesn''t seem to have any harvest.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and was about to leave so that the emperor''s body would not come back. Although he was thinking that the emperor''s body might also have the source of the emperor''s body, there might still be the emperor''s inheritance, but after seeing the strength of the emperor''s body, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to make up his mind now.


    "Eh!" Lu Shaoyou was about to leave. Suddenly, he found the place where the emperor sat cross legged. There were many patterns on the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, approached each other and saw clearly that these patterns seem to be a map. You can see many mountains and jungles, as well as many palaces and passages.


    "This seems to be a map?" Ziyan came forward and looked at the pattern.


    "It seems so, but I don''t know what it has to do with." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the map engraved in the main hall, but he didn''t know what it has to do with it. After looking more, he didn''t care much.


    "We''d better go. If the emperor comes back, we''ll be in trouble." Ziyan said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The big hall was very empty at this time. There was nothing around except the hall that had just been destroyed. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay. Then they looked for an exit and left.

 Chapter 1882

    In the wide hall, they carefully looked for the exit, but there was no danger. It seemed that there was nothing in the huge palace except the body of the emperor.


    After a while, they came out of such a big palace. Only when they came over, the gate had disappeared. At this moment, they appeared on a cliff. In front of them were ten thousand cliffs, surrounded by clouds and fog.


    They looked at each other, jumped up, jumped onto the cliff, climbed high and looked at it. At this time, it was the end of the suspension. In the clouds, there were many dense and suspended lands in the front air again.


    "What a brilliant magic array." Ziyan turned back, and the huge green and red hall just behind him had disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and looked away. The hall had long disappeared. What appeared behind him was an endless lush mountain range. The front space seemed to be cut off.


    "We''d better leave here first." Lu Shaoyou frowned. This place is too strange. Is there any treasure? If you encounter the emperor again, it will be troublesome. The emperor''s body is an absolute heavyweight treasure, but there is obviously a remnant soul in the emperor''s body. It''s not as simple as a heavyweight treasure, but it''s still an absolute heavyweight danger, I''m afraid whoever meets who is unlucky.


    "Hmm!" Ziyan nodded and said, "we''d better leave here first. You''re too seriously injured. First find a place to breathe for a while."


    The two figures immediately turned into streamers and left the suspension. After several flashes, the figure had disappeared in place.


    In the vast and lush mountains, there is green everywhere. A beautiful shadow stands on the absolutely beautiful face. His eyes are dignified and uneasy. His whole body''s spiritual power fluctuates with a faint poisonous fog. Then the beautiful shadow flashes and his figure or streamer disappears in place.


    A moment later, on a large floating land, in a hidden natural rock cave, after Ziyan arranged a magic array, Lu Shaoyou arranged a prohibition again, and both of them were seriously injured.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the injury on his body best. The strength of the remnant soul of the emperor''s body is not something he can compete with. Fortunately, his defense is strong, but the injury is heavy enough.


    "Leader Lu, take the time to adjust your breath and recover from your injury. You have many enemies here. If someone knows that you are injured, I''m afraid you''ll be in some trouble." Ziyan saw Lu Shaoyou thinking blankly, smiled and opened his lips.


    "Ziyan girl, our time is limited. Let''s come with me." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and urged the Tianzhou ring in his hand. Then he entered the Tianzhou ring. There is no time to heal in the abyss of death. His injury is too serious. Lu Shaoyou dare not ignore it. There are many enemies in the abyss of death. Lu Shaoyou dare not take risks, Only go to Tianzhou ring to recover.


    "What is this?"


    Felt the space ripple shaking on the Tianzhou ring, and the ancient breath spread. Ziyan trembled at it. With Lu Shaoyou stepping into the Tianzhou ring, Ziyan was even more surprised by the confusion of time and space.


    "Leader Lu, what is this place?" Ziyan could feel the extraordinary space, but he didn''t find anything for a while.


    "Regulate your breath. Your injury is not light." Lu Shaoyou smiled and took a risk to Tianzhou ring with purple smoke. As for the role of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to elaborate now.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou took a few pills again. He sat cross legged and turned Yin and Yang Lingwu. He decided to adjust his breath. There was a golden awn all over his body. The golden awn was full of fierce Xiaosha Qi, but it was extremely introverted.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flickered for a moment. Looking at the space with disordered space and time, he had to sit cross legged and adjust his breath. After a moment, his whole body was shrouded in a transparent invisible aperture.


    Time passed slowly. In a mountain range, on a canyon open space at this time, the space around the space was directly distorted by the space ripple. It seemed that it was deliberately arranged by the strong. Before the space ripple, the huge pressure spread, so people didn''t dare to approach it easily.


    At this time, there are many figures standing in an open space outside the canyon, and their breath is not weak. Most of these figures come in groups, and even guard each other. In this place, no one will relax their vigilance except friends and opponents.


    Among this crowd, some of the leading lineups can not be underestimated. They are all the strong men of some big sects.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the distorted space ripple.


    Two rumours broke the wind, which immediately aroused the ideas of the people in Zhou Kong. With the fall of the two figures, a man and a woman, the man wore a green robe, had long black hair and looked like a star. The corners of his mouth outlined a faint arc of evil laughter anytime and anywhere, which looked like more than 30 days old.


    The accompanying woman was dressed in a purple robe and dragged a purple skirt. Her face was enough to attract the city. The look was enough to suddenly lose her soul.


    After seeing these two people clearly, many people in the presence changed their faces. The breath of a man and a woman was very hidden, which virtually made many people feel threatened. They were unable to see through their breath, which proved that these two people were not ordinary people.


    "Leader Lu, it seems that this is it?" Ziyan looked at the twisted Canyon ripple in front of him and heard it in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Within the twisted space ripple, a breath spread in the surrounding air and could be felt from a distance.


    At this time, the two people here are Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan. They have adjusted their breath in the Tianzhou ring for half a month, and the outside world is only a few hours, but Ziyan doesn''t know it at this time, and Lu Shaoyou won''t say it.


    In half a month, Lu Shaoyou''s injury was no longer serious. With the recovery speed of Yin-Yang Lingwu and the abnormal talent of immortal Xuanti, Lu Shaoyou''s injury was serious, but he recovered faster.


    Ziyan''s injury has recovered a lot again. It seems that there are some special means to recover the injury. It looks like it''s OK.


    But at this time, the two people were not the same. Lu Shaoyou took the mask he had brought on Pingyan island and changed into another shape. As the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, Ziyan seemed to be proficient in this way and easily took an imperceptible mask.


    Lu Shaoyou did this because he had too many enemies and attracted too much attention. He thought of this method temporarily. It might be useful in the abyss of death. Besides, it is also convenient for action.

 Chapter 1883

    "It should be here. I don''t know what''s inside the ban." Lu Shaoyou smiled and whispered to the purple smoke. His figure fell to the ground. His eyes also looked at the distorted space ripple for the first time, and he could feel an extraordinary breath here thousands of miles away.


    "It seems that there are many acquaintances?" Ziyan said. Her beautiful eyes swept Zhou Kong. At this time, there are really many strong people in Zhou Kong, among which there are many familiar figures.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have already swept around. There are many strong people in casual cultivation, many of whom are strong people of respect level. I don''t know where they came from.


    In front of them, there are many strong lineups of big sects in the gate. After glancing over, Lu Shaoyou saw many familiar figures, including the blue spirit of the beast sect, Yin e, the king of beasts, and the ancient wind elder.


    And the other two venerable strong men with long swords. I don''t see the ancestor of the ten thousand beast clan, the eagle, and some other strong men. It''s estimated that they are also soldiers in separate ways.


    At the moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s look, wanbeast Zongde seems to be aware of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. They all sweep over Lu Shaoyou. Lan Ling lands and Shaoyou visually. Mei Mou is stunned. This look seems to make her feel a sense of familiarity.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also stayed on Lan Ling for a while. Lan Ling became a chip and chess piece for Huawu Zong and wanbeast Zong. He doesn''t know how she''s been these years. He hasn''t heard about her marriage with the Gongsun Chunqiu of Huawu Zong in recent years.


    His eyes didn''t stay on Lan Ling. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell in the distance. In addition to the people of the beast sect, there were more than ten figures nearby, which brightened Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. It was many strong people of the Huawu sect. There were three high-ranking strong people, including Gongsun Huaya.


    Another person Lu Shaoyou met was Gongsun Huaya''s nephew, Gongsun Chunqiu, Lanling''s fiance. Looking at Gongsun Chunqiu, Lu Shaoyou was a little unhappy.


    In the distance, Lu Shaoyou also saw Luo Jianhong of the Risha Pavilion, the worshippers of all souls and thousands of swords, as well as elder Xiao Changlao and elder Liao of the Wu Pavilion who had fought with him at the beginning. The breath of these two Wu Chi has also reached the level of respect.


    Looking at the strong among the three lineups, Lu Shaoyou didn''t go up, but signaled Ziyan. They went aside, and the center of their eyes fell on the distorted space in front. The distorted space seemed to be opening, otherwise it wouldn''t have spread so majestically.


    "Headmaster Lu, it seems that there is a prohibition arranged by the ancient strong. I don''t know what will be in it?" Ziyan looked at the distorted space ripple. The prohibition is very strong, and the weak ones even dare not approach.


    "No matter what, let''s go and have a look first. I''m afraid the ban will break automatically. Be careful then." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There are many strong people staring at it nearby. It''s better to be wary of it. After years of training, Lu Shaoyou keeps a vigilant heart at any time.


    Ziyan nodded, and then they began to wait quietly.


    Among the crowd, Gongsun Chunqiu has always looked at Lan Ling, and even came to Lan Ling''s side in good faith. Their relationship has long been known.


    Seeing Gongsun Chunqiu, Lan Ling Daimei couldn''t help but frown slightly, but she couldn''t say more in front of the people in Zongzhong. The silver teeth in her mouth were grinded gently, and her lips opened gently, holding back the unhappy color in her heart.


    Time passed quietly. Lu Shaoyou was waiting. There were many figures outside the canyon again affected by the spreading breath. Among them, there were several Zun level strong people, but Wang level cultivation was more, and more than a dozen Lanling villa strong people came, which made Lu Shaoyou look more.


    Among the more than ten people from Lanling villa, Lu Shaoyou only knew one Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun, and several other Zun level and King level practitioners, Nalu spirit and she spirit.


    When the people of Lanling mountain villa came, they immediately brought the lineup of wanbeast sect and Huawu sect to chat. Their eyes seemed to have some bad intentions. They looked at the people of Risha Pavilion intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care. There are many strong people gathered here, but these people with cultivation strength are not enough to pose any threat to himself now.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Lu Shaoyou looked at the corner of a canyon. On a piece of bluestone in that corner, there sat an ordinary looking old man in plain clothes. The old man''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he was closing his eyes. Beside the old man, there was a middle-aged man in a yellow long shirt standing respectfully.


    There was nothing strange about the two people standing in the depths and in the corner, but Lu Shaoyou looked at them at the moment. They had been in that corner all the time, but they didn''t notice their breath at the beginning. It seemed as if they were ordinary. There was no doubt that they were extraordinary.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away, but his heart was cold, because he found that he couldn''t see through the old man''s strength level, and the young man in yellow clothes around the old man, Lu Shaoyou just peeped away, his face changed greatly. He was definitely a monster, or a monster at the middle level of the eighth level.


    "I don''t know who this person is?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The man with the monster in the middle of the eighth order is absolutely terrible. I don''t know what the origin is. The old man is obviously a loose repair.


    It''s not polite to spy on others secretly. Although Lu Shaoyou thought he was very hidden, when Lu Shaoyou implicitly wanted to take back his snooping breath, he was a plain old man who had been keeping his eyes closed, but suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    The four eyes were opposite. Lu Shaoyou felt his soul shake for a moment. His eyes were invisible and so strong.


    "At least nine spirits respect the strong." Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. He was afraid that his strength was absolutely terrible. Lu Shaoyou even felt that the old man''s strength was not lower than that of fourth martial uncle peacock.


    Looking at the old man''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou was the first to be impolite. He immediately looked a little sorry. It was an apology.


    The old man glanced at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes flickered slightly, as if he was a little confused, and then he nodded to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1884

    At this moment, the twisted space ripple instantly sent out violent fluctuations, and then it broke, revealing a huge Canyon channel, and a majestic breath spread out from the canyon.


    "The prohibition is on."


    "Go in quickly. There must be treasures where there are prohibitions."


    For a moment, every breath woke up in an instant, and the real Qi and spiritual power shook. Then every shadow rushed towards the canyon, afraid it was a step slower than others In an instant, there were more than a dozen figures, among which it seemed that there were three low-level strong men of scattered cultivation, competing to enter the canyon like lightning.


    At this time, a sudden gust of air whirled up in the canyon, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm.


    In the canyon, starting from the ground, an air vortex overturned layers of earth and rock, countless ground cracks cracked, and the soil layer swept high into the sky.


    Terror energy is full, and a huge and extreme gust of wind energy condenses. The gust roars and converges into a real tornado storm. The looming dark space cracks are torn around, and the whole Canyon is overturned. In this terrible storm, the figure of more than ten leading into the canyon is swallowed up in an instant.


    "Go back, go!"


    The figures who were rapidly entering the canyon retreated desperately in an instant, and their faces changed greatly.


    In the canyon, the terrible wind tornado storm swept out and burst immediately.


    The energy and strong wind scattered and shrouded the whole canyon. There was a deafening and fierce blasting sound. The storm was blown open, and the breath of terror and violence rose into the sky.


    Many of the bodies that were closer were shot down by the shock and fell to the ground. Some were seriously injured, some were slightly injured, and many stumbled back. At the moment, the more than a dozen strong men who were swept directly were directly inside, and their bones were turned into fragments.


    Such a scene made those who were just scrambling to catch up with each other directly absorb the cool air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were frivolous. The terrible wind just now should be the residual energy pouring and exploding after the prohibition was opened. It''s a pity that more than a dozen people who couldn''t wait lost their lives for this.


    At this moment, the canyon is in a mess. After calming down, everyone looks at each other, and no one is competing. Gongsun Huaya, Zhuge Xifeng, Yin E and others have frivolous eyes, and they don''t intend to explore the way first.


    In the corner outside the canyon, the old man who closed his eyes and refreshed himself stood up expressionless at the moment, straightened his body slightly, stretched a lazy waist, then stepped on his foot, and went straight into the canyon. The big men in yellow clothes around him were always following closely, and then they disappeared.


    Seeing these two people enter the canyon, many people around them began to enter the canyon again and again. They entered the canyon quickly, but they were extremely vigilant one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry. At the entrance of the canyon, figures are also stopping for a while. People from the four mountain gates of Lanling villa, wanbeast sect, Huawu sect and Risha pavilion have been watching.


    After there was no danger in the canyon, the people planned to start.


    Lu Shaoyou''s robe shook and he planned to take action. There were forbidden places in the abyss of death. Even if he was in the Qinghong ancient palace, he didn''t get any treasure, but he got nine level eight puppets. This is already a treasure.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou was about to leave, Lu Shaoyou felt that a familiar look fell on him again. It was the blue spirit of beast Zong.


    Looking at Lan Ling, Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled. At this time, Lu Shaoyou thought that Lan Ling should not recognize him.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and Lan Ling also nodded slightly. The person with long hair in green robes always gave her a familiar feeling, but she couldn''t remember it for a time. It seemed that she didn''t know this person, but the breath was very familiar.


    At the same time, suddenly a cold look came. Lu Shaoyou glanced sideways and couldn''t help but pick for it. It was Lan Ling''s fiance Gongsun Chunqiu who looked at himself.


    Glancing at Gongsun Chunqiu, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt cold in his starlike eyes. He didn''t have a good impression of this man. It''s best for this guy not to provoke himself, or he won''t be polite. Anyway, it''s possible to start a war with heaven and earth at any time.


    "Leader Lu, Lan Ling, the leader of beast sect, won''t recognize you. It''s said that the leader of Lan Ling and leader Lu seem to know each other." Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling all the time, his eyes flashed slightly, and the sound spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It shouldn''t be. You can''t recognize my appearance, so it''s no problem." Lu Shaoyou said with a rumor. At this time, his appearance is somewhat different from that on Pingyan island. In addition, his breath is hidden, so no one can recognize it.


    "Boy, if you look around, the king will kill you." in the crowd, Gongsun Chunqiu has been eating around Lan Ling. At this time, he looked at Lan Ling nodding and laughing with a stranger. He didn''t know the stranger. He should be just a casual repair. His eyes were cold, and some took Lu Shaoyou as a vent.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed slightly, and a cold look came out. His eyes fell on Gongsun Chunqiu. He paused for a moment, his face was slightly stunned, and then a joking smile was outlined at the corners of his cold mouth. His voice was a little hoarse. He said softly, "where''s the wild dog? I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead."


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s voice is not big, it is enough to make people around hear it clearly. Many eyes have changed slightly when hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words. Gongsun Chunqiu is a member of Huawu sect. The green robe master divergent Xiu dares to provoke Huawu sect. I''m afraid he wants to die.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Gongsun Chunqiu couldn''t help it. He was upset. He looked like he wanted to kill in an instant. His eyes showed his intention to kill. He shouted coldly: "boy, dare to provoke our Huawu sect, and don''t know how many kilograms he wants to die!"


    Looking at Gongsun Chunqiu, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "I think you''d better not annoy me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you, the door-to-door bridegroom of the beast sect, won''t have a chance to do it."


    "Bastard!" Gongsun Chunqiu shook his long shirt and looked straight at Lu Shaoyou. His Qi was shaking and he was about to take action.


    "Stop, we should go in!" Gongsun Huaya shook his white robe and drew a scar on his face. He didn''t have any goodwill. However, at this time, although he couldn''t see the cultivation of the man with long hair in green robe, he could also feel that the strength of the man with long hair in green robe must be higher than Gongsun Chunqiu. I''m afraid Gongsun Chunqiu might suffer if he started, If Huawu sect had someone to help, he would lose face in front of wanbeast sect and Lanling mountain villa. It''s not too late to wait for the opportunity to do it inside. From the mouth of the man in green robe, it''s not hard for him to hear that he seems to be very familiar with Huawu sect.


    Looking at Huawu sect and a young man of scattered cultivation tit for tat, the people of Risha Pavilion showed a slight smile in the distance. The people of Lanling mountain villa and beast sect swept their eyes on Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan, but they didn''t show much.


    "Lord, this boy" Gongsun Chunqiu coldly looked at Lu Shaoyou and seemed to want to do it.


    "Business matters." Gongsun Huaya glanced at Gongsun Chunqiu, then nodded to Lanling mountain villa and the strong man of beast sect, and entered the canyon together. Risha Pavilion and his party also followed, and there was no intersection with the people of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    After watching Lanling villa, beast sect, Huawu sect and Risha Pavilion enter, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. After gesturing Ziyan, they dodged into the canyon.


    The canyon is beyond the prediction of Lu Shaoyou. It is an endless mountain range. The mountains are extremely green and the space is extremely vast. In this space, it seems that the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth is extremely violent.


    Many figures entered, and then they disappeared in the distance.


    "Leader Lu, the energy fluctuation in this is very unusual!" Ziyan whispered softly, and the beautiful shadow walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Be careful," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    At this time, with the purple smoke falling, I don''t know what I touched. On the ground, the energy fluctuated, and the space suddenly twisted. On the flat ground, there was a green awn in an instant, and a huge wooden stake hit the purple smoke like lightning.


    Ziyan was slightly surprised by this sudden change, but there was no panic. After her delicate body retreated suddenly, a strong spiritual force surged out, and then hit the huge wooden pile.


    Under the sound of a low sonic boom, the wooden pile was smashed into ashes by the purple smoke, and then it burst open, turned into energy and dissipated in the air.


    "It''s all right!" Lu Shaoyou came to Ziyan, looked at Ziyan and asked softly. Just now, the wooden pile seems to be a kind of wood attribute energy condensation. It''s a little strange in the canyon.


    "It''s all right, but the wood attribute energy is not powerful." Ziyan said softly. The attack power of the wood property just now is not too strong, but few people can compete with it even under the high-ranking strong.

 Chapter 1885

    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and they immediately disappeared in place.


    On a cliff, an unusually majestic energy spread with a strong smell of medicine.


    At this time, there is a crystal clear white rattan growing on the cliff and in the rock gap, which is about the size of an adult''s volume diameter. The crystal clear rattan clings to the cliff and winds for thousands of kilometers, but there are red leaves on it. The strange fragrance spreads, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    In the center of the crystal clear white rattan and under the red leaves, at the moment, it is wrapped with a half white and half red spiritual fruit, only the size of a fist, but the amazing energy fluctuation is extremely amazing. At a glance, the energy is enough to make people jump.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the yin-yang yuan fruit."


    "There are yin and Yang Yuan fruits in it."


    After the shocking sound of amazement, a figure appeared on the rock wall like lightning and rushed towards the yin-yang yuan fruit. This thing is an absolute treasure, which can hardly be seen by the outside world. It is said that after taking this yin-yang yuan fruit, all practitioners at the respect level can directly strengthen their accomplishments.


    It is also rumored that the yin-yang yuan fruit has another more important secret use. In short, it is definitely a natural treasure.


    "Fire Heron king, you can''t get this yin-yang yuan fruit." with a low cry, a powerful real Qi with earth attributes rushed out. Under the lightning and flint, it hit the man''s head hard. With a powerful force, it directly smashed the man''s head with a bang.


    When he killed the man, a figure in yellow appeared on the cliff. At the age of 50, he looked gloomy and fierce, and a cold color appeared on his face. Then he directly jumped at the yin-yang yuan fruit.


    At this time, the old man in yellow just turned around triumphantly, but he didn''t wait for him to fall down at one breath. His body just moved. Suddenly, there was a sudden flower in front of him, and a low cry sounded in his ear: "a small heavy Wu Zun wanted to get this Yin-Yang yuan fruit and die for me."


    The low voice remembered that the old man in yellow was shocked, but the fast speed didn''t make him react, and a fist seal fell directly on his chest.


    Under the low sound and explosion, the terrible force directly smashed his body like a broken winged bird from the cliff above, and landed heavily on the ground, which shook the whole ground.


    The old man''s mouth spewed blood, his breath was listless, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    At the same time, the two figures fell. It was Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan who quickly felt the energy fluctuation of Yin-Yang Yuanguo. They fell down and looked at the yin-yang Yuanguo on the cliff for the first time.


    "Leader Lu, it''s a treasure like yin-yang Yuanguo, which is a treasure of heaven and earth." Ziyan appeared and looked at the yin-yang Yuanguo on the cliff above. Her beautiful eyes changed slightly. She was not too unfamiliar with such treasures as yin-yang Yuanguo. The data in Tiandi Pavilion made her know more about everything above harmony than ordinary people.


    "It''s really such a treasure." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had been fixed on the yin-yang yuan fruit in the crystal clear trees and vines, and his eyes trembled for it. The amazing energy fluctuation made people tremble. It''s said that if you take the yin-yang yuan fruit directly, you can directly let the respected strong break through their cultivation and meet the undesired natural materials and earth treasures.


    At this moment, a heavy warrior figure was shot down just now. At the age of 50, his eyes were slightly gloomy, medium-sized and extremely sharp.


    Zhou Kong''s people looked at the heavy martial respect and was shot down. Only then did they stabilize their bodies one by one.


    "Yin Yang Yuan fruit is the property of our Lanling mountain villa, get away!" the 50 year old glanced at the surrounding space, but did not pay attention to the people around him. He was in Lanling mountain villa. Who dares to compete for these scattered repairs? In terms of strength, no one dares to provoke him around here, not to mention many strong people in Lanling mountain villa at this time.


    "Leader Lu, can we miss these treasures?" Ziyan''s face changed and he wanted to spread the sound. Can yin-yang Yuanguo and other treasures fall into the hands of Lanling villa? There are no strong people in Lanling villa.


    "Slow!"


    Lu Shaoyou instantly held Ziyan, but his eyes were fixed on the two figures in front of him. The mysterious old man outside the canyon and the big man in yellow were also here at this time.


    The 50 year old man in Lanling mountain villa looked up at the yin-yang Yuanguo spreading majestic energy in front, his eyes showed a greedy color, and his figure immediately rushed away.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this time, when the old man in his fifties was about to approach the yin-yang yuan fruit, the space in front of him was suddenly distorted and suddenly a yellow light flashed.


    A Huang mang figure appeared in front of the 50 year old man in Lanling mountain villa. The demon yuan surged between the lightning and flint. A wave of demon yuan competition surged directly from the palm of Huang Mang''s body. A palm print was broken, and the lightning and flint room was photographed on the old man''s chest in Lanling mountain villa.


    The 50 year old man of Lanling mountain villa, the cultivation of the quadruple martial master, didn''t even have time to arrange defense. He was slapped on his chest in an instant.


    Under the low and loud sound, the 50th old man of the four martial arts statue of Lanling mountain villa was directly smashed down from the cliff in mid air.


    The blood mist spewed out, and the four heavy wuzuns directly shot back at the ground, and then rubbed the ground and flew out for nearly 100 meters. Only then did they stop slowly, and a long deep ditch was directly wiped out on the ground.


    Sizhong wuzun''s move was badly hurt. Such a sudden change also surprised many people present, and then looked at the big man in yellow.


    The big man in yellow is surging with demons at the moment, and the strength of the mid-term cultivation of the eighth level is fully revealed. Anyone can see that he is a strong monster.


    With such strength, Zhuge Xifeng and another venerable cultivator, who were ready to fight immediately, had to stop.


    The big man in yellow attacked the four heavy martial arts statue of Nanling Mountain Villa without any delay. He directly collected the yin-yang yuan fruit into a jade box in everyone''s hot eyes.


    "Hiss!" as the yin-yang yuan fruit was collected, the glittering and translucent trees and vines began to wither in an instant, and then they disappeared in the rock wall.


    "Master." the figure flashed. The big man in yellow fell next to the seemingly ordinary old man, and respectfully handed over the jade box with Yin-Yang yuan fruit in his hand to the old man.


    Looking at the ordinary old man, it is not difficult for the people of Lanling villa to guess that most of the monsters in the middle of the eighth level are the old man''s mounts. They have monsters in the middle of the eighth level as mounts. At this time, these people of Lanling villa dare not provoke them again.


    "Who are you, sir? Why did you rob our Lanling villa and hurt the strong ones of our Lanling villa? Can you leave your name?" ZHUGE Xifeng said deeply. He didn''t know whether he really wanted to know the old man''s name or whether he wanted to say some cruel words to recover some face in full view of the public. I''m afraid he would never dare to do it. In front of his absolute strength, They will also weigh the face of Lanling villa first.


    "Lanling mountain villa." the old man murmured, but he ignored the people in Lanling mountain villa. His figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air with the big man in yellow. His strength was not comparable to those present.


    Watching the old man leave, the people of Lanling mountain villa looked ugly one by one, but there was nothing they could do. They were ruthless one by one and didn''t dare to stop.


    At this time, some disciples of Lanling mountain villa had already helped up the forty year old Wu Zun who fell on the ground. Everyone could see that his injury was extremely serious.


    Everyone around watched the yin-yang yuan fruit being taken away. Although they were reluctant to give up, they were relieved. Lanling mountain villa took the yin-yang yuan fruit out of thin air, but it was taken away again. It was also a family lesson for Lanling mountain villa. Seeing that the big sect of Lanling mountain villa was trampled on, those scattered practitioners and small forces were naturally happy to watch the excitement.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in Lanling mountain villa. His cold eyes flashed. He had an impulse to kill with his hands, but hesitated. He endured it first, motioned Ziyan, and then they both left.


    "Leader Lu, who is the old man just now? Her strength can''t be underestimated?" a moment later, Ziyan whispered to Lu Shaoyou on a mountain. Lu Shaoyou stopped her. She thought Lu Shaoyou knew the old man.


    "I don''t know, but the strength is absolutely strong, so we''d better not provoke." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The old man''s strength is absolutely strong. Uncle Nan often said that there are many strong people in the world, and one mountain is still high. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to provoke a stranger. Although yin-yang Yuanguo is a treasure, but in the face of no absolute strength, You''d better not take risks yourself.


    On a mountain peak, a figure fell. The man was in his forties, rough and powerful. He looked carefully at a blue boulder in front of him.


    At this time, on a blue boulder hundreds of meters large, a green spirit grass with a height of one person and a diameter of the arm grew out of thin air. The green is not an ordinary green, but a crystal clear green. The spirit grass counts carefully. It seems that there are not many, many, a total of 18 slender green leaves. The leaves are very strange and look like a heart.

 Chapter 1886

    On the spirit grass, the refreshing energy breath looms and spreads, which is difficult to find in the distance.


    Looking at the spirit grass, Kong Wu smiled in his eyes and immediately jumped at the green spirit grass, but he was very careful, as if he was on guard.


    Just as the figure of the great Kong Wu man was approaching the spirit grass, suddenly on the spirit grass, a green awn rushed out, the green awn rioted and the energy was terrible. In a moment, it turned into a virtual shadow of a green python of more than 100 meters, opened its bloody mouth and directly bit it at the great Kong Wu man.


    The Kong Wu man seemed to be prepared. The handprint in his hand had already changed. A claw print in his hand was directly photographed. Suddenly, the supernatural power fluctuated and surged, and the space trembled. The claw print was directly detained on the virtual shadow of the green python.


    On the paw print, the spirit fire roared, and the green Python was afraid of it and began to retreat.


    "Go back to me." Kong Wu''s eyes sank and drank a little. Several fingerprints changed again, and the green Python was directly sealed back into the spirit grass. Then he smiled with satisfaction.


    The great Kong Wu man immediately flashed and was about to grasp the spirit grass on the black boulder.


    At this moment, Kong Wu was just about to touch the spirit grass. When he was excited and secretly happy, a suction force suddenly appeared in the space in front of him.


    With the space ripple flash, it was already a readily available treasure, but it suddenly disappeared under the eyes of the Kong Wu big man.


    "Bastard, who dares to move his own things."


    Conditioned reflex, the things at hand were taken away. The great Kong Wu immediately wiped a cruel color on his face. Suddenly he looked up and saw a man with long hair and green robes standing in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and held the spirit grass in his hand. The eighteen spirit heart grass is not an ordinary thing. In terms of value, it will never be under the yin-yang yuan fruit taken away by the mysterious old man not long ago.


    "Get out of here and spare your life," Eighteen spirit heart grass "is not yours." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the Kong Wu great man. The cultivation of triple spirit respect is not weak, but he needs to take care of himself. If he gets eighteen spirit heart grass, he doesn''t need to kill each other.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou in the air, the Kong Wu man came back from his rage.


    Kong Wu felt the breath of the young man with long hair and green robes. The breath made him feel dangerous and made him unable to see through. The other party could instantly take the eighteen spirit heart grass from his hands, which has proved that his strength is above him. The eighteen spirit heart grass is a treasure, but it is still worse than his own life.


    He clenched his teeth. In front of his absolute strength, Kong Wu was unwilling, but as a casual practitioner, he was able to cultivate to this point. He was also a smart man. He knew the current affairs very well. After staring at Lu Shaoyou fiercely, he greedily glanced at the eighteen spiritual heart grass in Lu Shaoyou''s hand again.


    With a flash of silver at the foot of Kong Wu, he turned into a vague figure with a belly of anger, and swept away at the distant mountains. "Eighteen spirit heart grass, which is also a treasure of heaven and earth." Ziyan Qianying flashed to Lu Shaoyou, his eyes fell on the eighteen spirit heart grass in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and said softly: "The triple spiritual respect seems to be called the five spiritual respect, but it is also extraordinary. It knows how to pick the eighteen spiritual heart grass. If ordinary people break up the energy green Python virtual shadow, the eighteen spiritual heart grass is of little value."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked carefully at the eighteen spirit heart grass in his hand. His eyes also showed satisfaction. This eighteen spirit heart grass Lu Shaoyou saw for the first time. It is an extremely rare magic medicine of natural materials and earth treasures. It is said that this spirit grass can be refined into a pill, which has a great effect on improving mood. It is said that the effect will not even be in the presence of spirit deriving heavenly fruit Below.


    Slowly put the eighteen spirit heart grass in his hand into the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou was also very happy. He didn''t expect to get the eighteen spirit heart grass easily. The triple spirit respect also knew each other. If the eighteen spirit heart grass was placed outside, I don''t know how many people would covet it.


    "There seems to be a lot of miraculous drugs in it. Is it related to miraculous drugs?" Ziyan said softly. Many miraculous drugs have been found in the mountains, and they are difficult to be seen in the outside world.


    "It''s a little strange." Lu Shaoyou was also wondering. He had found many treasures all the way from the forbidden mountains.


    "Be careful. You''ll gain something if you get these miraculous drugs." Ziyan Yingying said softly. They didn''t stop much. With a flash of silver under their feet, their shadow suddenly swept out and disappeared in place. I don''t know how big the suspended land is. Lu Shaoyou and Zi shuttle among them and get a lot of miraculous drugs. Most of them are taken from others. It''s very normal to take other people''s things here Things have changed. There is only strength and respect for the strong. Everything else is empty talk.


    It was estimated that more than ten hours later, Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan felt a breath, and their figure fell on a canyon cliff.


    They looked up and fell on a blood red flower on the cliff at the same time. The blood red flower was very large and bright. It was full of three meters in diameter and blood red, spreading a strange smell. The smell was like the gas of blood. If they took a look at it, it could make people feel frightened and affected unknowingly.


    "It''s the blood spirit peony. Don''t pay more attention. Although this blood spirit peony is a treasure, it can affect people''s mind. If you are not careful, it will be controlled by it and become its flower slave." Ziyan looked at the blood red flower, and his eyes suddenly changed in surprise. He didn''t dare to look directly at the blood red flower.


    "Blood spirit peony, what is this?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou just looked at the blood spirit peony. The blood red flowers with a diameter of three meters are like blood light. The more you look at them, the more it looks like blood flowing inside. They have a sad beauty that can fascinate anyone.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou trembled for it in his mind, and then his eyes showed their fine eyes. He was almost affected just now. Fortunately, his soul was not weak. He was afraid that ordinary spiritual respect would be affected virtually just now.


    "The blood spirit peony is a kind of ancient evil flower. Although it is a treasure, if you can''t control it, it will be controlled by its blood evil Qi. It is said that when the blood spirit peony reaches the highest level, it can still survive and be wise, and then it will control the flower slaves." Ziyan said to Lu Shaoyou: "This blood spirit peony was also inadvertently learned from the ancient scroll of Tiandi Pavilion. It is rumored that it has long disappeared and is very difficult to grow. I didn''t expect it to be in here."


    "Unexpectedly, there are such evil flowers in the world." when he looked at the blood spirit peony again, Lu Shaoyou was really shocked. The blood spirit peony was able to control human beings to become flower slaves, which made Lu Shaoyou gain insight.


    "I learned from the ancient scroll that if I could control the blood spirit peony for my own use, it would be a treasure, but I don''t know how to control the blood spirit peony." Ziyan said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and looked slightly. The blood spirit peony has such advantages. It is definitely a treasure. Although he doesn''t know the method, if he picks the blood spirit peony back first and says that he doesn''t define the father and master''s holy hand, there will be a way.


    His eyes picked slightly, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t act immediately. Instead, he looked at the side air, stood with his hands down, and said, "Sir, after watching for so long, should he come out?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it should be ancient treasures such as blood spirit peony. Although all natural and earth treasures are shared by the seer, they should also be determined by their strength. You two are disqualified. Go away. I''m in a good mood today and spare your life." in the side space, there was a slight shaking in the space, and then a figure in black stepped out of the space.


    The newcomer is more than sixty years old. He is dressed in a black robe. His breath is gloomy, his face is sharp and thin, and his eyes are fierce. It seems that he is not a good stubble. "Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and looked sideways at the old man in black who stepped out of the space. Lu Shaoyou was not surprised by the appearance of the old man in black. He had long found that the old man in black followed him and Ziyan.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and said softly, "your tone is not small, but you dare to make such a big talk. I was going to let you go. Now it seems that you can''t escape if you want to escape."


    "Boy, I''m not ashamed. I''m an evil spirit. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it, but it''s too late for you to know now." the old man in black smiled at Lu Shaoyou. His smile was mixed with a touch of coldness. It was obvious that he was moved to kill people. It was a home-made meal.


    "Leader Lu, this evil spirit worshipper is a powerful person who has been famous for a long time and has a very low profile, but his means are fierce and famous. He is also a prefecture level elder in the Tiandi Pavilion and has taken many tasks." Ziyan rumored that Lu shaodao knew something about the origin of the evil spirit worshipper immediately.


    "Liuzhong lingzun is really very strong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the evil lingzun. It''s not difficult to see that this person is the strong strength of Liuzhong lingzun. However, this strength cultivation wants to rob the blood spirit peony with himself, but it''s not enough.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at the evil spirit venerable and said, "I haven''t heard of the evil spirit venerable, but I''m afraid no one will know who the evil spirit venerable is in the future."

 Chapter 1887

    "For so many years, no one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me. You''re looking for death." the evil spirit worshipper gave a cold drink. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, a piece of spiritual power in his hand pierced through the space and shot at Lu Shaoyou in an instant. His eyes were killing.


    Seeing the evil spirit Master''s hand, the purple smoke was not worried at all at this time. Instead, the figure automatically stepped back a little, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A spiritual training came through the space, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t let it go. The Yellow awn space flashed all over his body. One yellow awn training in his hand collided with him, and the space trembled with the impact of two training. In an instant, the two training disappeared in the air at the same time.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou shot, the sneering face of the evil spirit venerable finally began to change suddenly. At this time, he knew that the young man in green robes and long hair in front of him was definitely not easy to provoke.


    "I don''t know who is looking for death." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face was instantly cold, like a cold flash in the star''s eyes, and his palm waved. His figure directly turned into a streamer, and took the lead in plundering the evil spirit worshipper like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly tore the space, as if he had penetrated the space and came out. With an extremely amazing speed, he swept in front of the evil spirit venerable. With the speed, the shaking space directly burst into a low sound explosion, and his figure dragged a long space ripple trace in the air.


    The evil spirit worshipper''s face changed greatly, his spiritual power surged out, his figure broke through the air and retreated, his whole body revealed dark space cracks, and his hand prints changed. It seemed that he wanted to do his best.


    "Slow down!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly. His figure appeared in front of the evil spirit venerable. His right hand stretched out like thunder and slapped him directly.


    Almost at the same time, under the crisp sound, the cultivation strength of the six fold spiritual statue of the evil spirit venerable was directly slapped by Lu Shaoyou, and the spiritual power that had just burst out was directly scattered.


    The blood mist in his mouth spewed out with several teeth. The body of the evil spirit Master shot back like a stone thrown out, and fell hard in the distance.


    In terms of speed and strength, how can he resist the abnormal strength of Lu Shaoyou? Lu Shaoyou has not been afraid of even the nine martial arts statue for a long time, not to mention that he is only a six spiritual statue.


    The evil spirit venerable severely hit the ground, and there was a long deep groove on the ground. His eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of the man with green robes and long hair was so strong that he was slapped by the other party. What else can he say? He can only blame himself for his bad time.


    The evil spirit Master didn''t think much at all. The moment his body wiped off the ground was also the moment he took advantage of the situation to escape quickly. Where dare he stay.


    "Do you want to escape? I said you can''t escape." at this time, a faint cold sound sounded in the ears of the evil spirit venerable. At this moment, the evil spirit venerable felt an invisible force of space, and the spiritual force in his body would stagnate.


    Just before the evil spirit venerable had time to react, he was restrained by several prohibitions. He was immediately held in his hand without any means of defense.


    At the moment when his body was banned, the evil spirit Master''s mouth was dripping with blood, and the figure of long hair green robe appeared in his eyes again. At the moment, his eyes had become a color of horror. His six noble spiritual accomplishments were easily banned by the other party.


    "Master, I have no eyes, please spare my life!" shocked, the evil spirit Master''s voice was not restrained. He immediately begged Lu Shaoyou and said, "master, he thinks he has no eyes at this time. The other party seems to be small, but this cultivation level is afraid to be a strong person who has been hidden for a long time.


    "Elder." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his eyes fell on the evil spirit venerable, and said: "do you think I will let you go? You asked for it."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the evil spirit worshipper''s eyes could only despair. This time, he was too old and had a bad start. Who knew that he had met such a strong man.


    "Let''s keep you alive for a few days." holding the evil spirit worshipper in his hand, Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little. The six fold spirit worshipper is just suitable for his own swallowing, but now is not the time for swallowing. After his mind peeped around, his mind moved, the purple gold flashed in his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding came out of his hand.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, you are Lu Shaoyou, the spiritual warrior of Feiling gate."


    Seeing the purple thunder xuanding in Lu Shaoyou''s hand at this time, the evil spirit worshipper''s face has become pig liver color and purple. When the purple thunder xuanding was at the entrance of the abyss of death, he saw it from a distance. At this time, the long haired young man has the purple thunder xuanding in his hand. Who else can Lu Shaoyou have.


    How could he think that the long haired Youth Association is Lu Shaoyou of the Feiling gate? It''s obviously not. The only possibility is that Lu Shaoyou is easy to look. He has also used a lot of this means.


    The evil spirit worshipper was desperate. If he had known that this person was Lu Shaoyou, he had no time to escape. How dare he provoke him.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, but ignored the desperation of the evil spirit venerable, and immediately took it into the purple thunder xuanding.


    Ziyan saw everything in his eyes, but he was not too surprised. He smiled and said, "what about the blood spirit peony?"


    "Take it away first." Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment, and his figure swept out. In an instant, before he arrived at the blood spirit peony, a light in his hand was immediately shrouded over the blood spirit peony.


    As Lu Shaoyou approached, the bright blood spirit peony suddenly exploded and turned into a huge breath of blood red energy.


    Under this energy breath, a majestic evil spirit spread, and a bloody breath spread, pouring and fluctuating in such a large space in an instant.


    "Go back." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. Under such breath, the soul also trembled for it. The blood evil spirit even more majestically affected the soul.


    The two figures retreated rapidly, and the area shrouded by the blood evil spirit disappeared in an instant. In the huge space ahead, the blood evil spirit also disappeared slowly.


    "What a strong blood evil spirit!" Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were surprised. Under the blood evil spirit that just broke out of the blood spirit peony, if he hadn''t been far away and had a lot of soul defense means, otherwise he would have been in trouble.


    At this time, the huge space just swept by the gas of blood evil spirit, the original green, this time space is dry and desolate, all living things are destroyed, and a hidden gas of blood evil spirit is spreading in the whole space.


    "It''s a pity that the blood spirit peony is." Lu Shaoyou was heartbroken. He didn''t expect that the blood spirit peony would explode as soon as he touched it. It''s a pity that he didn''t know the blood spirit peony and lost the opportunity to get a rare treasure in vain.


    "The blood spirit peony is a evil thing. It may be a good thing not to get it." Ziyan said softly.


    "Let''s go and see if there''s anything to gain." Lu Shaoyou felt distressed for a while after losing the blood spirit peony, but he didn''t think much.


    I don''t know how long the abyss of death opened. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to delay. He flashed yellow and his body suspended in the air. After looking around, they immediately disappeared in situ.


    There are miraculous drugs everywhere in the suspended. Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan have reaped a lot again all the way, and have been looking for the direction to go out.


    The two of them have also met many other strong casual practitioners along the way. When they met each other, they were vigilant and even avoided from afar. Obviously, they were worried about the other party''s sudden move. This kind of thing is not difficult to see at this time, but too normal.


    But Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry much. With his current strength level and means, it seems that not many people who enter the abyss of death can pose a threat to themselves. As long as he is careful, there should not be too much danger.


    For general casual practice, as long as you avoid yourself and don''t provoke yourself, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay more attention. These people can''t pose a threat to him. Of course, Lu Shaoyou won''t be polite if you are seeing him collect miraculous medicine.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou also met several respected level casual practitioners. In terms of strength and accomplishments, they are not as good as the evil spirit venerable.


    When these people saw Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan, they seemed to be vaguely aware that Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan were not easy to provoke. After looking at each other from a distance, they dodged away. These people knew each other, and Lu Shaoyou would not take the initiative.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help worrying about his eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. He prayed that they wouldn''t have an accident. He also believed that both his eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were not lucky people and would be saved from danger.


    After searching for another day or so in the canyon mountains, a vast mountain appeared in their eyes.


    "What rich energy!" they looked at a mountain in front of them and were surprised. It seemed that the mountain was especially rich in the energy of heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the mountains. The mountains are vast, the mountains are continuous, and the mountains are extremely green. There is a thick fog around the waist of the mountains. These fog are not natural ordinary fog, but condensed by rich energy. The energy is so strong that the woods and grass of the whole mountain are much taller and stronger than those in other places.

 Chapter 1888

    "This place is extraordinary. Where the energy of heaven and earth is more than the energy, it will not be simple. We should be careful." looking at the qiankong mountains, Ziyan said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and motioned Ziyan to be more careful. Under the prying eyes of his mind, he vaguely felt that the mountains seemed abnormal. Where the energy of heaven and earth was rich, there was bound to be something unusual.


    "There seems to be someone ahead." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There was a lot of breath in front of him.


    Go straight through several peaks and under a flat hillside. At the moment, there are many figures. They are surrounded by figures. I''m afraid there are at least hundreds of people.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan have some doubts. There are so many people here. It seems that they are quite fast.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan didn''t show any trace, but they also caused many people to look back, with a trace of vigilance in their eyes.


    "Listen up, everyone. According to the information we got from Lanling villa, there is a place in front of us. There is a green thunder Xuanteng. This green thunder Xuanteng is an ancient thing. It already has wisdom. Ordinary people can''t deal with it at all."


    Lu Shaoyou just fell, and a voice came from the front.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng." hearing this voice, Lu Shaoyou is no stranger. This person is Zhuge Xifeng, the leader of Lanling mountain villa. He raised his eyebrows. Lu Shaoyou looked into the gap between the crowd. Sure enough, he saw more than a dozen people in Lanling mountain villa. Zhuge Xifeng was looking at the people and said.


    "Are they all there!" Lu Shaoyou glanced and found that Huawu sect, Wanshou sect and even the people in the Risha Pavilion nearby, Gongsun Huaya, Yin E and Luo Jianhong were all nearby.


    Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou saw Lan Ling again. He was still so wild and charming. His exquisite body was wrapped, leaving people with nosebleed. He secretly looked around with hot eyes, but he didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Green thunder Xuanteng!"


    What Lu Shaoyou heard most about Zhuge Xifeng''s words was the green thunder Xuanteng. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know about the blood spirit peony, but Lu Shaoyou knew something about the green thunder Xuanteng. It is recorded in the spirit record of the master''s holy hand. It is said that the green thunder Xuanteng is the best of the weapon refining materials.


    "It''s green thunder Xuanteng."


    "In ancient times, there were green thunder, Xuanteng and Lingzhi. This is a treasure."


    With Zhuge Xifeng''s words, the people around are boiling up and whispering one by one. Most people seem to know what the green thunder Xuanteng is, but there are still some people with a blank face. Not everyone knows the green thunder Xuanteng.


    "It''s green thunder Xuanteng. It''s a smart green thunder Xuanteng. Leader Lu, you must get it this time." Ziyan''s voice has reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and his voice is a little excited.


    "Ziyan girl, what is the green thunder Xuanteng with wisdom?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou knows something about the green thunder Xuanteng, but with the green thunder Xuanteng, Lu Shaoyou is not very familiar with it.


    "Green thunder Xuanteng is the best material for refining spirit tools, but it is generally used to refine soul tools. It is said that this green thunder Xuanteng is the most intelligent and non spiritual thing in the world. It carries the magnificent spiritual power and can control the soul. It is formed by the growth of heaven and earth energy. Only in a specific place can it have the opportunity to survive green thunder Xuanteng. All things have spirits, which is even non spirit It is also possible for intelligent objects to activate their intelligence in a specific place and under the influence. For example, the blood spirit peony we met is one of them. It is said that if they activate their intelligence, they can be directly refined into artifact. The artifact refined by green thunder Xuanteng can restrain the soul and is an absolute treasure. "Ziyan said in one breath.


    Lu Shaoyou felt very excited when he heard the speech. Although he had two artifact in his body, the green thunder Xuanteng was such a treasure. Naturally, he couldn''t let it go.


    At this pause, the people whispered. Zhuge Xifeng swept the people, his eyes flashed slightly, his hands folded and shook, and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the green thunder Xuanteng in front of us already has intelligence and is extremely powerful. It''s hard to deal with. Anyone who wants to go alone may have no return. However, I believe that if so many of us work together, we will be able to do nothing about the green thunder Xuanteng at that time."


    Hearing Zhuge Xifeng''s words, there was a voice of discussion among hundreds of people around, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. The Lanling villa was trying to win people together to deal with the green thunder and Xuanteng. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but wonder. Under such a treasure, under normal circumstances, I''m afraid Lanling Villa would never tell others, let alone ask everyone to join hands.


    After a little thought, Lu Shaoyou looked at the lineup of Lanling mountain villa. Among the original dozen people, three King level elders were gone. Lu Shaoyou frowned. Lu Shaoyou guessed that if he guessed well, the power of Qinglei Xuanteng was not weak, and it was absolutely strong.


    "Leader Lu, it''s strange that Lanling villa has attracted so many people to get the green thunder and Xuanteng together?" Ziyan said, looking puzzled.


    "It''s no surprise. If my guess is right, Lanling villa has lost its troops and won''t be able to win Qinglei Xuanteng alone." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Ziyan looked at him and whispered softly, "I forgot. With the smart green thunder Xuanteng, the strength has reached a terrible level. It''s hard to do anything about the strength of Lanling mountain villa."


    "ZHUGE villa leader, if we get green thunder and Xuanteng together, how should we distribute them?" among the crowd, an old man in yellow robe asked. In front of the treasure, he thought of distribution at the first time. He didn''t think much about why he took them to Lanling villa.


    "There is only one green thunder Xuanteng, and no one can get it alone, so when we get it, we will score it according to the output. This green thunder Xuanteng is enough to be divided into many parts. The value of any part is priceless. There may be many other treasures behind the green thunder Xuanteng. How about sharing them equally? We can''t share them with each other during the time we work together If it''s enough to attack others, the violators will be dealt with by everyone together. What do you think? "ZHUGE Xifeng asked with his long clothes swinging and eyes at the people.


    A crowd of figures heard the speech. Although they were worried, the temptation in front of the treasure made it difficult for them to avoid too much.


    "I have no problem with the beast sect." Yin e looked at the people and said faintly.


    Gongsun Huaya nodded and said, "I have no opinion about Huawu sect."


    There are two mountain gates, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa. They have no opinion. After hesitating for a while, many scattered repairmen nodded slowly.


    Of course, although these casual practices nodded, there are few real fools who can cultivate such cultivation strength up to now. Fools can''t do it. Although Zhuge Xifeng''s words are good, it''s really stupid to believe in Lanling mountain villa at this time. I''m afraid they have their own abacus.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes slightly picked. Lanling mountain villa, beast sect and Huawu sect gathered so many people, which is also a great strength. I don''t know how confident they will be to deal with the green thunder Xuanteng.


    "I don''t know whether the Risha Pavilion should participate together?" they nodded. Zhuge Xifeng sighed slightly in his eyes, and then looked at the Risha pavilion not far away.


    "Shage is not interested." Luo Jianhong glanced slightly and refused. Rishage, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect had already formed a beam in Tianmen valley. At this time, Luo Jianhong would not be involved in these two mountain gates even if it was good. How could Luo Jianhong not know something about Lanling mountain villa''s mind.


    Seeing Luo Jianhong''s direct refusal, Zhuge Xifeng''s eyes sank without leaving a trace.


    "Do you two want to be together?" ZHUGE Xifeng looked back slightly. Zhuge Xifeng''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan. All the people just agreed, and he also noticed that only these two people didn''t nod and didn''t seem to want to be together.


    "I''m not interested. Anyone who wants to die will go. I don''t know if he will be sold at that time." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly. The meaning of his words was obvious. He directly warned the people that scattered repair could disturb huanglanling villa. Lu Shaoyou didn''t mind spending more saliva.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, which group of scattered practitioners really had a lot of eyes and some shrank back.


    "What are you talking about, boy? If you don''t want to participate, then go away. If you step here, there will be no amnesty." a voice suddenly drank coldly, and a young man stepped out. He looked thin in his thirties. He was tall and straight under his brocade robe, with sharp edges and corners on his face. He was elegant.


    But the young man''s breath was a little fierce at this time, and the whole body''s breath spread as if it were nothing. It also reached the level of the nine heavy spirit king. Among the young generation, it was definitely not weak, and its strength was improved.


    "ZHUGE Ziyun." the young Lu Shaoyou naturally knew him. Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling villa had spared his life in his own hands.


    "It''s a big tone. Is this the place of Lanling villa? If you have the ability to move back to Lanling villa," said Lu Shaoyou faintly, spitting in the front. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be polite to the people of Lanling villa now. If the Lanling villa dares to provoke themselves now, they can only blame their own bad luck.

 Chapter 1889

    "Boy, what a big tone." ZHUGE Ziyun was also a person who had been oppressed for several years. When he saw that the other party was unknown, he dared to talk back to himself, and immediately became angry.


    "This boy definitely wants to die." another soft cry came out. In his speech, he was the Gongsun Chunqiu of Huawu sect.


    After stepping out a few steps, Gongsun Chunqiu had already been unhappy with Lu Shaoyou. If his uncle hadn''t stopped him at the entrance of the canyon, he would have shot at the figure in green robes.


    Looking at the Gongsun Chunqiu, Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. I''m afraid the Gongsun Chunqiu will have no fear if there are people of the chemical weapons sect. There is no trace in his eyes.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows slightly, Gongsun Chunqiu thought Lu Shaoyou was a little afraid. He glanced at him, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou. Then he put on a dark smile on his face, saying, "boy, your luck is not very good. If you don''t join us, how about dying."


    "Do you have this strength?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Gongsun Chunqiu and glanced at the line-up of Huawu sect. In addition to Gongsun Huaya, there are two other respected strongmen and more than ten King level practitioners. If you deal with it, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care.


    "Boy, die!"


    Gongsun Chunqiu drank coldly. It seemed that he wanted to fight the green robed and long haired man in front of him, and the strong man of Huawu sect didn''t stop it. This long haired young man has caused a lot of confusion in the heart of casual cultivation. If he didn''t teach this long haired starting young man a lesson, it might be difficult to deter everyone from going to deal with the green thunder Xuanteng together.


    Although some people in Huawu sect also see that the young man with long hair and green robes looks extraordinary, it''s good to let Gongsun Chunqiu try his hand. With so many strong people watching, nothing can happen.


    Zhuge Ziyun wanted to do it, but Zhuge Xifeng stopped him from going back.


    The cold cry fell. On the one hand, Gongsun Chunqiu wanted to kill the boy who had made him feel frustrated several times. On the other hand, he naturally wanted to show himself. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, his face was cold, his mouth outlined a killing arc, his steps were in a row, and the majestic Qi swept out.


    However, many scattered repairs around, regardless of their strength, spread rapidly to avoid being affected.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care at all. He glanced at Gongsun Chunqiu and wanted to deal with himself with this strength. Gongsun Chunqiu was a little naive.


    In an instant, Gongsun Chunqiu came in front of Lu Shaoyou, turned his palm and clenched his fist. A fist print distorted the space. He almost wanted to break the space ripple. In an instant, he came in front of Lu Shaoyou with a ferocious smile and hit Lu Shaoyou in the chest.


    Under the low sonic boom, all eyes looked at the young man with long hair and green robes. He didn''t mean to give in at all. He let Gongsun Chunqiu''s fist directly pour into his chest with great force. This scene directly shocked many eyes.


    Gongsun Chunqiu''s fist fell. Under the low sound explosion, his eyes sneered more and more. He couldn''t even dodge his fist. He was just looking for death.


    While Gongsun Chunqiu sneered, his face turned pig liver. He felt that his fist seemed to fall on the hardest object in the world. The power of the fist was almost broken, but he couldn''t shake the other party''s body at all. Even the corners of his clothes didn''t lift half a minute, and there was a "click" on his fist.


    Gongsun Chunqiu''s fist broke in response. He could not help but feel that a great force was pouring directly into his body through his fist. Where the great force passed, the bones in his arm were shattered, almost inch by inch.


    The bones were broken inch by inch. Under the severe pain, Gongsun Chunqiu immediately drank and howled.


    "The clown who jumped on the beam, overestimated his strength." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and raised his arms like lightning, which was instantly seized on Gongsun Chunqiu''s shoulder. Under the invisible force of repression, Gongsun Chunqiu''s real Qi solidified and could not move at all.


    "Stop!"


    In Huawu sect, Gongsun Huaya drank loudly for the first time.


    At the same time, there was already a strong warrior who rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    The body of the powerful warrior was like a streamer, with a terrible wind. A fiery real Qi competition suddenly swept towards Lu Shaoyou. Under the real Qi competition, the space was directly smashed, revealing a dark halo.


    "Huawu sect wants more people and less bullies." Ziyan faintly drank, and a beautiful shadow flashed. In his hand, a spirit power training suddenly gathered with a hot spirit fire. The terrible energy burst out a space ripple crack.


    In Ziyan''s hand, the spirit power was trained, and then it took a light tail, cut through the sky and swept out. In a flash, it collided with the true Qi of the powerful warrior of Huawu sect.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the two energy masters collided with each other, and the sound of heaven shaking suddenly rang out between the heaven and earth. The two collided like meteorites, and the terrible energy ripples swept away at this moment.


    With one blow, the Wu Zun''s body of Huawu sect was directly shaken back for several steps and stumbled back at random. His face had become ugly. As soon as he shot, he knew the cultivation strength of the other party. The beautiful woman of the other party was already cultivated by the five spirits.


    Ziyan''s body shook slightly. Qianying didn''t have much influence. She was just a four fold martial master. She couldn''t shake her. If the injury hadn''t fully recovered, it would be enough to let the other party recover.


    Ziyan''s move made people know their strength. This man and woman are definitely not easy to provoke. No wonder they don''t pay attention to Lanling villa. It turned out that they have absolute strength.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the strength of Ziyan. Among the people of Huawu sect, there was no way to get her. He sneered faintly and mentioned Gongsun Chunqiu, who was banned in his hand. Without hesitation, he slapped her directly.


    The slap was drawn out and immediately fell on Gongsun Chunqiu''s cheek. Under the slap, blood mist gushed from his mouth, and five painful red palm prints appeared on his face.


    After this slap, Gongsun Chunqiu was dizzy. At this time, he realized that he had met someone. The Yin in his eyes and the ferocious smile on his face had instantly turned into horror and fear.


    At this moment, looking at this scene, Zhuge Ziyun was stunned and sighed that it was not him who did it. Who could have thought that the strength of the man with green robes and long hair was so terrible.


    "Stop it." Gongsun Huaya drank loudly. His nephew fell into the other party''s hands, and the other party''s strength was so strong. The white robe shook, and the scar on his face twitched. He shouted, "how about you release your little nephew? I Huawu sect will not investigate this matter."


    "Clown, you shouldn''t provoke me." Lu Shaoyou sneered, took Gongsun Chunqiu in his hand, looked at the people of Huawu sect and said, "do you think Huawu sect can save your life?"


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people of Huawu sect and said softly in a wet and dumb voice, "Huawu sect has a great face. You don''t investigate, but I''ll investigate."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd. Lan Ling''s eyes changed slightly without leaving any trace. Then he said, "he punched me, and I also punched me. This should be fair!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he threw Gongsun Chunqiu in his hand and immediately mastered the fist. A fist seal directly bombarded Gongsun Chunqiu''s lower abdomen, and a yellow awn poured down.


    With one punch, Gongsun Chunqiu''s Dantian heard a muffled sound in the air sea.


    Then Gongsun Chunqiu''s eyes suddenly bulged, his pupils enlarged, and the blood mist poured out of his mouth with broken internal organs. His body was straight and fell in front of Gongsun Huaya.


    The ground shook, his face was dripping with blood, and his eyes bulged out in horror.


    "Dead!"


    All the people around took a breath of cool air. People with bright eyes can see that Gongsun Chunqiu has been destroyed. The Dantian gas sea and internal organs can''t die anymore. I''m afraid the soul baby in his mind has also been directly shattered.


    A loud cry came out. Gongsun Chunqiu was killed in full view of the public. How can the two strong fighters in Huawu sect resist it? This is an absolute provocation to Huawu sect The two martial elders looked gloomy. One of them was the one who had just been shaken back by the purple smoke. The soles of their feet stamped the ground, and their body shape turned into two blurred figures, bringing up two strong winds as fast as lightning, and directly swept away at Lu Shaoyou through the space.


    "Boy, if you kill the people of Huawu sect, you''re dead."


    Two powerful fighters shouted loudly. One was a five fold warrior and the other was a four fold warrior. They clapped their hands at Lu Shaoyou and moved the energy gathering of heaven and earth. There was no doubt that they wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou. Under the attack power, the strong wind directly tore the space, and the whole half air trembled. The powerful fighters also brought the energy of heaven and earth between their hands and feet.


    The two powerful warriors fell down at the same time and directly swept Lu Shaoyou into it. They crushed Lu Shaoyou severely. Even the surrounding space was directly shattered inch by inch. In the eyes of everyone, Lu Shaoyou was also instantly shattered, but he didn''t bring any blood, just a ripple image.


    "It''s a remnant!"


    The two powerful men suddenly changed their complexion. They made a quick attack with all their strength. Under the lock of the force of space, the other party could disappear in an instant.

 Chapter 1890

    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air behind the two Wu zuns, and a trace of evil smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. There was a faint killing arc in the evil smile.


    The two wuzuns'' faces changed greatly. They felt that the man with long hair in green robes appeared behind them. Without delay, they quickly retreated and did not dare to stay. The speed of the man with long hair in green robes shocked them directly.


    "It''s too slow to escape!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. He stamped the void under his feet and pulled out a string of residual shadows in the air. His body followed behind them like a tarsal maggot, faster than everyone imagined.


    As Lu Shaoyou appeared behind the two men, he immediately crossed the mysterious arc in his hand.


    The fingerprints fell, and a dazzling force burst out from Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The spread of water property "space-time prison" directly shrouded in the surrounding space. The force of time and the ripple of space were assimilated.


    Between the lightning and flint, the water attribute "time and space prison" instantly shrouded the four fold and five fold warrior statues of the chemical weapons sect, directly covering a kilometer of space around, and the surrounding space was surging in an instant.


    In the "prison of time and space" of water attributes, the majestic energy of water attributes converges in a moment out of thin air. The vast soul force, the force of time and the force of space are integrated into it, and immediately pour into the space.


    "What martial arts is this!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s "time and space prison" surprised many eyes and was extremely confused. Lu Shaoyou only realized the "time and space prison" in the ancestral demon forest. It has not been used several times outside. Naturally, no one can recognize Lu Shaoyou''s identity.


    The quadruple and quintuple wuzun of Huawu sect were trapped instantly. In this strange space, under several kinds of energy attack power, they were already flustered, and virtually had been absolutely suppressed.


    In a short moment, in the "prison of time and space", suddenly, the water attribute energy directly freezes the space, and directly freezes the space around the two respected practitioners of huawuzong.


    The towering cold air and frozen space spread in front of the two people in an instant. With an all pervasive soul attack, the two people directly became a little dull.


    In addition, there are the forces of time, space and ice. These strange attack forces make them unable to compete and break free in an instant.


    In an instant, they recovered a glimmer of clarity in their eyes. It seemed that they had made every effort to fight. Their overwhelming real Qi burst out and stirred the energy of heaven and earth. In an instant, large pieces of cold ice were broken around their bodies, and their bodies tore open the cracks in the dark space.


    But at this moment, a force of cold ice has spread to the two people''s bodies again, and the space is shrouded in cold ice.


    In an instant, the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. They were directly shrouded in the cold ice. They were afraid in the cold ice, but they couldn''t move at all.


    "Heaven''s iniquity can still live, but your own iniquity can''t live. This is your own death!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, and he shook his hands with five fingers. The water attribute "time and space prison" trembled fiercely. Such a terrible energy collision distorted the huge space.


    In the huge water attribute "time and space prison", the whole body space of the two respected practitioners of Huawu sect immediately exploded. The sound of the sonic boom was like thunder, and the space was instantly shocked into fragments. The towering broken ice suddenly swept away with a terrible energy. Above the surrounding space, under the terrible explosion, two huge dark aperture holes were revealed.


    The surrounding space seemed to collapse, and the terrible cold and ice force swept over the surrounding mountains, directly smashing the mountains, cracking the ground, dispersing dust and gravel, shaking the earth and mountains in the vast space, and cracks spread around the mountains like a spider''s web. Under such a terrible force, all the strong people in the surrounding air directly regressed and changed their faces one by one, Who dares to be affected.


    In the sky, everything disappeared slowly. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his figure flashed, and fell lightly beside Ziyan. Just now, the four and five heavy Wu zuns of the chemical weapons sect have been both internalized into fragments in the space explosion, and the soul baby can''t escape.


    "Dead, the fire true venerable of Huawu sect and the earth true venerable were killed."


    "Who is this young man? His strength is terrible."


    Everyone around was surprised. They landed visually one by one, swam less and sucked saliva. No one thought that the strength of this long haired youth was so strong. More importantly, huawuzong did not pay any attention to the three strong people of huawuzong, two of whom were still high-level strong people. If they said they killed them, they would kill them.


    The people of Lanling mountain villa, Risha Pavilion and beast sect were all shocked at this time. Zhuge Xifeng''s face twitched without leaving a trace, and he sighed in his heart. Fortunately, Lanling mountain villa didn''t go up just now. The strength of this young man with long hair and green robes is too strong. A five fold and four fold WARRIOR STATUE directly killed them. This terrible strength can be imagined.


    All the remaining people of Huawu sect were shocked. They were shocked that the three strong men in the sect were killed. At this time, no one dared to speak. There was only fear and surprise in their eyes.


    Ziyan looked around and sighed with a slight change in her beautiful eyes. Lu Shaoyou did so. She couldn''t help thinking of a bad premonition. She was afraid that after the abyss of death, the short calm above would be completely broken.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou came to Ziyan. For the rest of Lanling villa, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to move, but now it''s not the time. Gongsun Huaya and several King level practitioners can''t play a big role in the overall situation.


    Ziyan nodded slightly, and the two figures went away in full view of the public. No one dared to say anything, and no one dared to put another fart. Under such strength, who dared to die by himself.


    Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling mountain villa had already hid in the crowd, his eyes were frightened and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "We Huawu sect will never end with you." Gongsun Huaya shouted angrily when Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan disappeared.


    The people of Huawu sect looked at the mess around the sky, and their eyes were shocked. In the past, as long as they mentioned the name of Huawu sect, which scattered cultivation dared not give face. Moreover, Huawu sect still had strong people in the abyss of death, but they didn''t expect that the two people they met today didn''t look at Huawu sect at all.


    Many people in the beast sect are also provoking it. Gongsun Chunqiu is killed. Although Gongsun Chunqiu and Lan Ling, the leader of the beast sect, are not married, they are engaged in name.


    At this time, Gongsun Chunqiu was dead. It was nothing, but it was related to many things, which changed the eyes of the people of the beast sect.


    However, Lan Ling looked at the direction that the long hair figure in the green robe left. Her beautiful eyes twinkled. I don''t know why. She always knew that this person had a feeling of deja vu. As for Gongsun Chunqiu was killed, she was relieved in her heart, without any heart injury, and there was a trace of inexplicable joy in her heart.


    The people of Huawu sect stared in the sky. Among the three people of Huawu sect, only Gongsun Chunqiu still had bones. The fire elder and the earth elder didn''t even leave bones.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." seeing the end of the chemical weapons sect, Luo Jianhong laughed and relieved himself. Then he took the people of the Risha Pavilion into the mountains ahead.


    "You guys, let''s go too. We should all go to look for Qinglei Xuanteng. Can we fall behind." looking at Zhou Kong, Zhuge Xifeng said softly that Qinglei Xuanteng is too important and must be taken into his own hands.


    Gongsun Huaya had no choice but to put away his nephew Gongsun Chunqiu''s body. He had to restrain his anger and endure heartache. His strength was not as good as others. The name of Huawu sect didn''t work in some places.


    Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect and beast sect were together. After hesitating for a while, they still followed together. The strength of the young people in green robes and long hair was so terrible that if they didn''t join hands, there would be no hope.


    "Leader Lu, it seems that the emperor daomeng is ready?" beyond the mountain, the purple smoke spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou understood what Ziyan mentioned. He was afraid that he was dealing with the action of the chemical weapons sect. He shrugged his eyebrows and said softly, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if they are strong, even if they are far away, and even if they are many."


    "Did you know something?" the purple smoke said slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the space ahead, looked back at Ziyan and said softly, "as the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, Ziyan girl, I''m afraid she should know something. It''s very clear that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner."


    Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said nothing more. Yingying smiled, looked ahead and said softly, "leader Lu, are we looking for the green thunder Xuanteng now?"


    "I haven''t seen the green thunder Xuanteng, and I don''t know where it is." Lu Shao''s wandering spirit spied around, and I don''t know where it is.


    "We don''t need to find it. The green thunder Xuanteng will find us." Ziyan said softly: "if the people in Lanling mountain villa didn''t say something wrong on purpose, the green thunder Xuanteng would already have the wisdom. Naturally, it won''t wait for us to find it. When we get to its territory, it will naturally come to find us."


    "I''d like to see what green thunder Xuanteng will look like with wisdom." Lu Shaoyou smiled with some curiosity.

 Chapter 1891

    "You''d better not underestimate the green thunder Xuanteng. If my guess is right, the people of Lanling mountain villa have never met the main vine of green thunder Xuanteng. Otherwise, even one of Lanling mountain villa''s strength here can''t be separated!"


    Ziyan said softly. Meimou looked at Lu Shaoyou, paused slightly, and then said softly: "as far as I know, after Qinglei Xuanteng has wisdom, it is not only terrible, but also more and more difficult to deal with."


    "Go and see it first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly. Treasures such as green thunder and Xuanteng also aroused Lu Shaoyou''s absolute interest at the moment.


    The two figures swept out and then disappeared in place. A moment later, a huge mountain peak shrouded in white fog appeared in the front space, which looked like a layer of white yarn from a distance.


    At the moment, outside the mountain range, in a vast mountain space, blue thunder arcs fall from the top of the mountain, pouring down like a waterfall.


    Just for a moment, these cyan thunder arcs seemed to be under some traction, and then disappeared quietly.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan fell at the foot of the mountain and looked at the white fog mountain with a frown.


    "The smell inside is strange. Can''t green thunder Xuanteng be in here." Ziyan said softly.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the clouds lingering on the surface of the mountains in front. The smell of this place was obviously different. They were careful, and their figure immediately flashed into it.


    Just after Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan entered the white fog mountain, the breaking wind fell down. It was Risha Pavilion and others.


    Then hundreds of figures came from the back air, and they also fell in front of the mountain. It was the Lanling mountain villa, the beast sect, the Huawu sect and many scattered repairs.


    "Everybody, it''s here. Green thunder Xuanteng is in the mountain range. Everyone should be careful and look for it scattered. Once they find a trace, the people around them will quickly go to help." ZHUGE west wind path.


    A group of people nodded, then one by one focused on the alert, with a trace of anxiety and expectation, and then stepped into the white fog mountain.


    In the white fog, the people in Lanling mountain villa disappeared and shuttled among them. Defense means were directly arranged one by one, and Zhenqi Gang circle gang and defense spirit tools were arranged in the body.


    "Dad, those two people just went in." among the crowd, Shaoyou and Ziyan had entered the mountains, and Zhuge Ziyun said softly.


    "What if you go in? It''s not easy to get green thunder Xuanteng. Most people don''t know how to get green thunder Xuanteng. You''ll die if you go in." ZHUGE Xi whispered softly.


    "Is that why my father let these people come together?" ZHUGE Ziyun looked at many scattered monks around.


    The west wind of Zhuge shook his fan and said softly: "It''s rare to see such treasures as green thunder Xuanteng. Besides, there is still a smart green thunder Xuanteng. I''m afraid it won''t be difficult to exchange this green thunder Xuanteng directly for an artifact. If we didn''t need help to distract the green thunder Xuanteng, how could we tell others? It''s a pity that your uncle she Ling and old Lu Ling are not here. Otherwise, we''ll be more sure and don''t need to let others know ¡£¡±


    "Dad, what shall we do now? The strength of the green thunder Xuanteng is too terrible. Are you sure?" ZHUGE Ziyun said softly, and his eyes are hot. As a spirit, the green thunder Xuanteng also has a fatal temptation to him. If he can get the green thunder Xuanteng, his strength will soar a lot.


    "Let''s find the nest of green thunder Xuanteng first. Only by finding its nest can we get the green thunder Xuanteng. Otherwise, we have to die. I''m afraid there are green thunder Xuanteng in the mountains. So many people will distract the green thunder Xuanteng and we will have a chance." ZHUGE Xifeng said.


    "Those people, let them live and die." ZHUGE Ziyun''s mouth showed a faint sneer.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan entered the white fog mountain range and entered the mountain range. Lu Shaoyou felt a palpitating pressure spreading.


    "How powerful!"


    Feeling the pressure, Lu Shaoyou''s expression was instantly dignified. The pressure seemed to directly affect his soul, but it didn''t have much impact on himself at present.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much influence, but Ziyan was greatly affected, but there was no big event. Meimou coagulated and said softly: "is this the pressure of green thunder and Xuanteng? The pressure is very terrible!"


    Ziyan clearly felt that a sense of oppression made his heart palpitation, which acted on the soul!


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes looked around warily.


    "Not good!" Ziyan was surprised and looked very surprised.


    "What''s the matter!" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. His mind peeped open and became more vigilant. Just when his mind peeped out, Lu Shaoyou immediately changed his face. His mind has been greatly affected in this space. It seems that the white fog in the mountain space has an absolute impact on the soul power.


    "Our soul power has been affected." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved gently and said: "if I expected it, we should be affected by green thunder Xuanteng. Green thunder Xuanteng itself has a great restraint effect on soul power. Now we are in the area of green thunder Xuanteng and have been affected by it."


    "It seems that it has little impact on me, which can be ignored." Lu Shaoyou feels the situation in his mind. Although it is the soul force that has an impact, the soul force has no impact in his mind.


    "Hoo!" looking at the sky, there were clouds and fog in the middle of the sky, but there were no clouds and fog on the ground. Then Lu Shaoyou fell on the ground and said to Ziyan, "let''s go on the ground. If we fly, the white fog inside will cover the direction. If we are not careful, we may touch some danger, and it''s not easy to find the green thunder Xuanteng."


    "Hmm!" Ziyan fell to the ground, smiled and said, "green thunder Xuanteng is very strange. Be careful, maybe it will suddenly attack us."


    "Unexpectedly, I always have to meet." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless, but he also wants to meet for a while. How strong is the smart green thunder Xuanteng? I''m afraid the stronger it is, the more benefits he can get.


    Ziyan smiled quietly, and then Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan began to search in front of the ground, but they didn''t dare to go too fast. On the one hand, they had to look for Qinglei Xuanteng carefully. On the other hand, they were afraid that Qinglei Xuanteng would suddenly attack, but they didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    The surrounding mountains are covered with clouds everywhere. Even with the eyesight of Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan and the forest, they can''t see far. Under the pressure of the terrible soul in the mountains, their mental prying is also greatly affected.


    There are towering trees everywhere in the mountains. The larger ones are difficult to be surrounded by more than a dozen people. On a big tree, a faint cyan streamer is hidden under the crisp branches and leaves, crawling slowly, like a spirit snake crawling, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped his body, glanced back and looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Ziyan said softly. Meimou looked back. The space behind him was quiet without any trace.


    "It seems that something has been following us." Lu Shaoyou wondered. He didn''t find anything when he peeped. Lu Shaoyou looked around carefully, but there were towering trees and bushes, as well as light white clouds. He didn''t find anything when he peeped.


    "I didn''t find anything!" Ziyan said softly.


    "No matter, let''s just search carefully." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and the two continued to move forward carefully.


    As they moved forward, the faint blue light just hidden above the tree reappeared, then strangely climbed down the tree to the ground, and quietly followed behind Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan.


    Based on the cultivation strength of Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan at this time, I don''t know whether it is because the cyan streamer is too hidden or because the soul force is suppressed in this space. Unexpectedly, I didn''t find the cyan streamer following.


    "The more inside, the greater the pressure." a moment later, the purple smoke stopped in front of a hillside.


    "Maybe we are close to the green thunder Xuanteng." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I also felt some bad premonitions. It seemed too quiet along the way." Ziyan said softly.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink, and his figure jumped at the purple smoke around him and opened his body like lightning.


    Suddenly, just after the purple smoke, a cyan streamer swept towards the purple smoke like an electric arc.


    The sudden blue streamer, like a lightning, directly cleaved into the space where the purple smoke had just settled. The purple smoke was immediately pulled away by Lu Shaoyou. The blue streamer hit a towering tree several meters in diameter in front. The towering tree was immediately pierced by the streamer, revealing a hole the size of a fist, and the whole tree cracked.


    In a short moment, the cyan streamer disappeared. Lu Shaoyou looked at it quickly. For a moment, he saw a cyan streamer tree and vine with a small baby arm, which flashed like an electric arc. At the moment, it had disappeared in an instant.


    "It should be green thunder Xuanteng." Ziyan was startled. He didn''t expect that the green thunder Xuanteng could approach him so quietly. He was almost in trouble just now. Although he knew that the green thunder Xuanteng was strange, he didn''t expect it to be so strange.

 Chapter 1892

    "What a strange green thunder Xuanteng." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The green thunder Xuanteng was really strange. Then he smiled and said, "but it seems that we are right. At least it is within the scope of the green thunder Xuanteng."


    In a mountain range, several figures tread carefully and look around, but they don''t notice. At this time, many cyan streamers are flashing on several towering trees behind them.


    A few people pause a little, that is, they jump away in an instant.


    At this time, on the towering trees around, several cyan streamers swept down like lightning. Silently, several cyan streamers were like cyan electric pillars. They directly penetrated the space and passed through the chest and abdomen of several people who were fully armed and careful.


    At this moment, these people found that their bodies had been pierced, their pupils expanded, and finally showed frightened eyes. Then they were directly killed and fell to the ground.


    Several cyan streamers converged, revealing several cyan trees and vines the size of a baby''s arm, which disappeared into the ground in an instant.


    In a continuous mountain range, a purple shadow appeared, surrounded by white fog, and a huge threat spread.


    "What a powerful pressure, what is this place?" the purple shadow long skirt is light and beautiful. It is Lu Xintong.


    After Lu Xintong fell into the nine turn fan Lin array, she has been looking for her brother and eldest brother everywhere, but she can''t find it.


    "This place should be some extraordinary. Go and have a look first." with a flash of beautiful eyes, Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow entered the mountain without hesitation.


    "There seems to be someone ahead!" in a forest, Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan moved forward carefully. Many figures appeared in Ziyan''s eyes.


    "It''s from the Risha Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou looked at it, but he didn''t expect to walk for so long. Since he met the people in the Risha Pavilion, he was obviously more advanced than the people in the Risha Pavilion. Did the people in the Risha Pavilion take a shortcut.


    At this time, the eyes of the people in the Risha Pavilion also fell on Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, the people in the Risha Pavilion will not forget this young man with green robes and long hair.


    "You two, I didn''t expect to meet here again. Why don''t we wait? It''s less dangerous!" Lu Shaoyou is going to make a detour. Since he has put on this mask, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to uncover it so soon. Instead, Luo Jianhong looks at Lu Shaoyou and his face changes slightly and intends to make friends.


    "You''d better be careful." Lu Shaoyou was about to reply. Suddenly, a cyan arc appeared in the corner of his eyes, and shot out of a big tree in an instant. The target was the people of Risha Pavilion.


    A light drink came out in an instant. A long sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the thousand sword venerable, which split directly towards the blue arc. The sword awn tore the space, and a genuine Qi Gang circle was immediately arranged around the body to cover the whole body.


    The cyan arc, the lightning stone, suddenly twisted in the air. It was like a living creature, and directly avoided the sword of the thousand sword master.


    Under the blue arc, it seems that there is a breath that specially controls the soul. The thousand sword reverend is one of them. The blue arc has instantly fallen on the true Qi Gang cover of the thousand sword Reverend.


    The true Qi Gang cover couldn''t resist the blue arc, and cracks appeared in an instant. The blue arc broke through the gang cover of the thousand sword master in an instant, and rushed directly to the thousand sword master.


    At this time, in front of the thousand sword venerable, a streamer came in an instant, suddenly broke the cyan arc, the cyan arc was cut off, and the rest of the moment whirled into the ground and disappeared.


    The cut cyan arc continued to enter the body of the thousand sword master strangely.


    The spirit of the thousand sword master dissipated, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then his body staggered back for several steps, and his mouth gushed blood, and then his face turned pale.


    The flash of light that just cut off the green thunder Xuanteng is like a flying dagger. Then it returns to the hands of the flying dagger master and disappears. It is obvious that it is the flying dagger master who has just helped the thousand sword master.


    "Elder Qianjian, are you okay?" Luo Jianhong came to the Qianjian venerable.


    "It''s no big deal. The green thunder Xuanteng is really powerful enough to directly attack the soul. Everyone should be careful." the thousand sword venerable Ning Zhong said. Just now he knew that the small part of the green thunder Xuanteng entered the body and turned into the most terrible soul attack, which was almost in trouble.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Luo Jianhong saw that Qianjian venerable was OK and looked at Lu Shaoyou again. Just now, the young man in robe deliberately reminded him.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Lu Shaoyou said softly in his wet and dumb voice.


    "Your Excellency, the green thunder Xuanteng is extremely dangerous. How about everyone together? If we get the green thunder Xuanteng, we can share it equally." Luo Jianhong looks at the green robed man and beautiful woman in front of him, and still wants to win over them. They are very powerful. The people of the imperial alliance are not here. At this time, if we really meet the green thunder Xuanteng, we can only rely on the people in the Risha Pavilion here, Can''t resist Lanling mountain villa and others.


    "Sorry, we are used to acting alone and leaving." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, gestured with his eyes, and left with Ziyan.


    "The strength of these two people is very strong. It seems that there is no such person in the scattered repair?" the flying knife master looked at the northern shadow of Shaoyou and Ziyan, some eyes confused.


    "These two people are like deja vu. Do I think too much?" Luo Jianhong looked at the back of Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan, especially the back of long hair and green robe, which made him feel familiar.


    Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaoyou leave and look for the whereabouts of Qinglei Xuanteng again. The Qinglei Xuanteng is everywhere, but they can''t catch the trace at all.


    "The green thunder Xuanteng really has a smart thing. It seems to be playing hide and seek with us. It''s not a way to go on like this." Lu Shaoyou asked Ziyan with a sidelong glance.


    "There''s no way. The green thunder Xuanteng is a strange thing. What we met along the way is just the tentacles of the green thunder Xuanteng. It''s not the main vine of the green thunder Xuanteng at all. It''s only useful to find the main vine of the green thunder Xuanteng." Ziyan road.


    "The green thunder Xuanteng is really huge enough. We have been walking for so long, and there are tentacles of the green thunder Xuanteng all the way!" Lu Shaoyou was shocked. How huge is the green thunder Xuanteng? It''s terrible.


    "I don''t know. I''m worried about one thing now." Ziyan said softly, with some dignified eyes.


    "What are you worried about?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I''m afraid the green thunder Xuanteng is an ancient thing. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Its strength is absolutely terrible. I''m thinking that if we can''t deal with the power of the green thunder Xuanteng, we can only wait for it to deal with us." Ziyan is worried.


    "There''s no way to retreat now." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he didn''t retreat in his heart. The stronger the power of Qinglei Xuanteng, the more interested Lu Shaoyou is. I''m afraid it''s no bigger than the emperor.


    "En en!" Ziyan smiled and nodded.


    As the purple smoke voice fell, a scream came from afar.


    "There''s a situation!" Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan looked at each other, and the two disappeared.


    After a few dodges, the two figures appeared on a mountain. On the hillside, there were nine bodies lying in all directions. All nine bodies had a bloody hole the size of a baby''s fist from the center of the eyebrow, chest, back or lower abdomen, which directly penetrated the body.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the nine people. They were all casual practitioners he had seen outside. One of them was a warrior, and the rest were King level strong. From the expression of the nine people, it seemed that they were killed like lightning, and even most of them were killed without returning to their senses.


    Just then, Lu Shaoyou was examining the wounds of the nine people, and his eyes suddenly sank slightly.


    "Whoosh!" a cyan electric arc came like lightning, and the speed was unimaginable. It suddenly swept Lu Shaoyou''s body and directly pierced Lu Shaoyou''s hole into pieces.


    With a soft cry, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared strangely in the side air. What had just been broken was just a remnant. At this time, he was ready. The handprint in his hand was formed, and a claw print broke through the air and directly grabbed the cyan arc.


    The paw print tore five space cracks and fell on the blue arc in an instant. When it was touched slightly, a flash of lightning poured in an instant, which made Lu Shaoyou''s arm tremble. At the same time, an energy that directly oppressed the soul poured in an instant, which directly oppressed the soul and made people lose their resistance. It poured into his mind in an instant, But he was immediately blocked by the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    At this moment, the green thunder Xuanteng whirled rapidly from Lu Shaoyou''s claw print.


    "Where to escape!"


    Lu Shaoyou also recovered in an instant. The influence of the soul was just unprepared. At the moment, the claw print was detained on the cyan arc.


    Although the blue lightning is powerful and makes people feel soft, for Lu Shaoyou, he has been forged by Zijin xuanlei for a long time. At this time, although the lightning is powerful, it can''t have an impact on himself.


    Lu Shaoyou''s paw print was seized under the cyan arc. It was clear that the cyan arc was a tree vine the size of a baby''s arm. The tree vine was strange and crystal clear, but it had a cyan light, and the ripples in the surrounding space were directly distorted.

 Chapter 1893

    Lu Shaoyou pulled the paw print in his hand and pulled out the vine directly. Only then did he find that the vine came from the ground.


    The green trees and vines were directly broken by themselves. The ground suddenly disappeared into the ground. The remaining half turned into a blue lightning energy, and instantly penetrated into the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s mind, directly plunging into Lu Shaoyou''s mind space. The majestic soul attack is extremely powerful.


    Of course, under the attack of the soul, Lu Shaoyou was immune to it. He ignored it directly and went straight to the turning place of green thunder and Xuanteng. At this moment, all the ground had recovered.


    "It''s gone again!" Lu Shaoyou cut his feet depressed. The main vine of green thunder Xuanteng doesn''t know where it is.


    "Are you all right?" Ziyan came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly, his eyes flashed and said, "we''ll go to the main vine of green thunder Xuanteng."


    "Have you found the main vine of Qinglei Xuanteng?" Ziyan asked in surprise.


    "Not yet, but it should be fast." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then his eyes picked again. He said, "I just put a soul mark on the broken vine of Qinglei Xuanteng, but it seems that Qinglei Xuanteng has the ability to swallow the soul mark. The soul mark is weakening. We should hurry!"


    The voice fell, and his mind was released to spy. Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately chased forward, followed by Ziyan.


    In the woods, dozens of people walked carefully, one by one with dignified and uneasy faces. It was Gongsun Huaya and his party. The real elders of Zongzhong fire and Dizhen were killed. They were together, but there was no strong person as a guarantee. Qinglei Xuanteng was that very strange thing. No one dared to be careless along the way.


    The so-called is to worry about what comes, high above the sky, several blue arc streamers swept out and fell like lightning.


    "Be careful!" Gongsun Huaya shouted loudly. He immediately arranged a white armor like a stone, and cut it out with a knife in his hand.


    "Hiss!" the blade cut through the space and fiercely cut on a cyan arc, but the cyan arc was only one resistance of speed, and then a huge force poured on the blade.


    Gongsun Huaya was shocked back in an instant. Under the pressure of his soul, his eyes stopped for a while. The blue arc came in an instant. It was about to pierce a hole in Gongsun Huaya''s chest.


    At this time, a thunderous drink came out, and the space flashed. A blue rough figure appeared in front of Gongsun Huaya. With a fist in his hand, a fist seal directly expanded and fell on the whole space ahead. A huge force suddenly poured into the air and suddenly bombarded a blue arc.


    This fist seal moves the majestic power of heaven and earth. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way is directly cracked and opened. The small space ripples in the space have spread to the far space, and the cyan arcs have been broken.


    "Crazy martial elder."


    Seeing the visitor, the people of Huawu sect were in shock. At this moment, they suddenly showed surprise "Whoosh!"


    The rough old man here is the crazy warrior of Huawu sect. Immediately behind him, there are many elders of Huawu sect.


    "Why are you together, fire and earth?" asked the crazy Wu Zun, looking at Gongsun Huaya and others.


    "Crazy martial elder, fire really two elders, were killed?" Gongsun Huaya sighed helplessly.


    "What, who did it?" the crazy Wu Zun was furious in an instant. Huozhen and Dizhen had a five level and a four level. In the Tianmen Valley last time, the strong Zun level was more important after the heavy blow of Huawu sect. Both the strong four level and five level Zun level were killed. The heavy blow was unaffordable by Huawu sect now. Going on like this, the details of Huawu sect, It has been worn away a little.


    "I don''t know who did it. A young man of scattered cultivation started it." Gongsun Huaya said. He was not surprised by the fury of the crazy martial elder. Huawu sect can''t afford to spend several times now. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate a strong person of respect level. It''s even more conceivable to have four and five respect level practitioners.


    "Sanxiu also dares to move the people of our Huawu sect. When we Huawu sect is really good, we can''t deceive them." the crazy Wu Zun''s angry face is iron green and ferocious. He stomped on the ground, and the ground suddenly shook and cracked a huge ground crack.


    Lu Xintong walked in the white fog mountains all the way. He suddenly stopped and looked at several corpses on the ground. They were all king level practitioners, but the death method was very strange. They all had a hole the size of a baby''s fist. His eyes were shocked, as if he didn''t know how he died.


    On a piece of bluestone, blue light energy strangely emerged from the surface of the bluestone, and finally turned into a green tree and vine, slowly spreading towards Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up. On the bluestone behind him, the green trees and vines disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing nothing behind him, Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were puzzled. There seemed to be nothing behind him.


    Just when Lu Xintong turned around, the green trees and vines appeared on Lu Xintong''s head and fell slowly. Quietly, Lu Xintong didn''t notice any energy fluctuations around.


    At this time, when the distance was very close, the cyan trees and vines suddenly shot at Lu Xintong, leaving a cyan phantom in mid air. With a tendency of breaking through the air, they suddenly swept over Lu Xintong''s head.


    "Hum, what the hell? I knew you were following me." Lu Xintong seemed to have been prepared for the lightning flint room. His figure flashed. Suddenly, a poisonous fog came out and hit the blue arc.


    Lu Xintong''s speed is fast, and the cyan rattan seems to be faster. As soon as the cyan arc is strange and twisted, it can easily escape Lu Xintong''s poisonous fog and sweep towards Lu Xintong again, ringing through the space with a sharp sonic boom.


    Like lightning, Lu Xintong''s charming face changed. The five fingers of his right hand turned into claws, bringing a poisonous fog all over the sky. A white streamer swept out in his hand, spreading an amazing threat.


    The white streamer was just a flash, and suddenly there was a buzzing sound in the poisonous fog all over the sky.


    Then a needle awn with the force of penetrating space hit the cyan arc.


    The sky soul needle swept forward, and the cyan arc was not blocked by a moment. It disappeared in the air like lightning.


    "My heavenly soul needle!" Lu Xintong drank. She didn''t see what had just attacked her, but the strange thing disappeared with her heavenly soul needle.


    I didn''t think much about it at all. Can I lose the heavenly soul needle? The heavenly soul needle is the refined thing of Lu Xintong. Although it can cause a lot of oppression and influence on the soul force in this space, Lu Xintong can probably feel the direction of the heavenly soul needle at this time.


    With a flash of silver under his feet, can he lose the soul needle? Lu Xintong directly chased him away.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan went all the way. They also paid special attention to whether there was a cyan arc around them. They also peeped carefully on the ground. With Lu Shaoyou directly chasing over two huge peaks, they stopped before the third larger peak.


    This huge mountain is towering into the clouds, just like a dark dragon soaring into the sky, with a strong and towering momentum. The surrounding green is incomparably green, blocking them in front of them, just like reaching the end of the suspension. On this mountain, you can see many huge boulders. The stone walls of these boulders can be seen, depicting many secret patterns. On this huge mountain,, A depressing breath came out.


    "The pressure is getting stronger and stronger." Ziyan Lianbu moves gently and his mind is peeping. The pressure near here is getting stronger and stronger, so that his soul is greatly oppressed. An invisible breath is also more and more palpitating.


    "Eh!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows picked slightly at the moment. The soul mark he could feel just now was completely gone. It is estimated that Qinglei Xuanteng has swallowed up all his soul marks.


    "Someone is coming!" Ziyan felt around him, and suddenly his face changed. With the voice still falling, there were more than ten figures flashing down in the back space.


    There are many figures left, with a strong smell. It is Zhuge Xifeng and others from Lanling mountain villa who come with a lot of scattered repairs. These powerful scattered repairs also look like injuries.


    The crowd came, and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with some doubts. Of course, no one dared to provoke Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan. It was too late to hide.


    In the side air, several screams came from behind the huge mountain in front of us.


    Without any hesitation, Lanling mountain villa and other figures rushed away at the sound of the sound. Lu Shaoyou looked at Ziyan and jumped forward.


    On the side of the huge mountain, before a huge Canyon, several bodies appeared on the ground at this moment.


    Under the roar of the beast, a huge six step flying monster was directly pierced by a cyan arc, and its huge body fell to the ground from the air, and the whole Canyon shook slightly.


    In the canyon, at this moment, more than 20 blue streamers swept out, wrapping more than a dozen figures in them. Under the electric arc, most people were protected by the sword curtain of two old swordsmen.

 Chapter 1894

    The more than 20 cyan arcs streamed, and the cyan arcs pierced through the space. They besieged the dozens of people. There were several corpses on the ground and the corpses of monster mounts.


    "Allies of Lanling villa, help quickly!" the people trapped in the canyon immediately shouted, as if they saw the Savior, and these more than ten figures were Yin E and others of the beast sect.


    The people of Lanling mountain villa also saw that the trapped people were the people of beast sect. When beast sect asked for help, it was natural that they could not help it. Zhuge Xifeng''s face changed slightly, and he turned back to his side to practice: "you guys, I''m all together now. Let''s help the allies of beast sect!"


    When the voice fell, Zhuge Xifeng stamped at his feet and the silver light swept out at his feet. In this moment, the space was shaking. Under the soles of his feet, the space exploded directly. At this moment, his figure also directly rushed to one of the cyan arcs, and a real Qi training in his hand directly bombarded out with the potential of lightning.


    In the next moment, the figures of two venerable strongmen in Lanling mountain villa also burst out like sharp arrows. Their true Qi surged into the sky, and their figures burst into the sky. In a moment, their palmprints shook the space ripple, and directly crushed the blue arc attacking the beast sect.


    Lanling mountain villa originally had a strong man with five levels of respect. It was not too early that he was seriously injured by the big man in yellow beside the mysterious old man. He might not be able to fight for three or five years. He always needed help.


    The disciples hesitated, but no one moved. Someone had tried the power of the green thunder Xuanteng all the way. At this time, no one dared to die and didn''t want to provoke the green thunder Xuanteng.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. These scattered repairs gathered in Lanling villa are not useful in real time. Of course, these scattered repairs are not stupid for pulling others to fight for their lives. I''m afraid no one wants to go. Joining in is just for short-term interests.


    Under the low sound explosion, with the three respect level practitioners of Lanling mountain villa having no choice but to join, Yin e of Wanshou sect and two strong sword respect level masters have greatly reduced the pressure. They have always wanted to protect many people of Wanshou sect, which makes them choke.


    However, under the attack of more than 20 green thunder Xuanteng with cyan arc, the situation of several strongmen of the beast sect is still not very good.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the king level elders in the beast sect. Almost all of them were protected by several Zun level practitioners, and Lan Ling was an important target protected.


    In the back air, the breaking wind rang through, and more than 20 figures came. First, a strong breath shook, and Lu Shaoyou looked sideways for the first time.


    "Crazy Wu Zun." his eyes picked, and Lu Shaoyou''s face changed. It''s not someone else, but the crazy Wu Zun of Huawu sect. He has reached the nine heavy Wu Zun and the three systems of Wu. His strength is not weak.


    The people of Huawu sect came. Ziyan also noticed the crazy Wu Zun. He immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled bitterly. He was afraid that there would be some trouble later. The crazy Wu Zun would not give up easily with the death of Gongsun Chunqiu.


    However, Ziyan is not worried that Lu Shaoyou''s strength will be defeated. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou still has nine evil puppets unexpectedly obtained. These nine evil puppets alone are enough for the crazy warrior to drink a pot.


    Looking at the purple smoke''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, but he was not afraid of the crazy warrior. If he had the opportunity to kill the crazy warrior, it would definitely be a heavy blow to the chemical weapons sect. It would be more useful than killing ten or twenty four and five.


    Based on the cultivation strength of this crazy Wu Zun, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he was killed, this would really shake the foundation of Huawu sect. No matter how many strong people there are, such as crazy Wu Zun, Lu Shaoyou estimated that there are absolutely few.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, the crazy warrior couldn''t recognize Lu Shaoyou at this time. Instead, he looked at several venerable practitioners of Wanshou sect and Lanling mountain villa who were dealing with the green thunder Xuanteng. His eyes flickered slightly, "senior crazy martial, please help us." one of the sword venerable of Wanshou sect pointed his eyes and immediately recognized the crazy warrior.


    He was seen and asked for help again. The crazy Wu Zun couldn''t help. After all, they were all people of heaven and Earth Alliance. With a flash of their figure, they immediately reached the front space, and the whole yellow light flashed, and the whole huge space shrank suddenly.


    The crazy warrior drank softly, and a palm print split directly on a cyan arc.


    Under the low sonic boom, the cyan arc broke instantly and dissipated into energy. Under the energy, many people around trembled.


    It seemed that he felt the strength of the crazy warrior. Suddenly, more than a dozen green thunder Xuanteng with a cyan arc shrouded around him and went to the crazy warrior.


    The crazy warrior snorted coldly, a hot fire attribute energy gathered, the surrounding space immediately solidified, and a towering flame gathered.


    "Break it for me." with the pressure of the handprint in the hands of the crazy warrior, the rolling flame instantly enveloped the dozens of green thunder and Xuanteng in the hot space.


    Many eyes watched, and in the surprised eyes, the huge space suddenly exploded, the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue, and the violent wind swept down with towering flames.


    With the energy of heaven and earth, the towering vitality turned into an arc in the air, and then swept and dispersed in the air. The dozens of green thunder Xuanteng were also blown up in the air, and the rest had disappeared silently.


    The strength of the crazy warrior shocked everyone, opened their eyes and tongue, and smashed the terrible green thunder Xuanteng.


    As the crazy warrior dealt with most of the green thunder Xuanteng, the rest were also destroyed by the Zun level strongmen of Lanling villa and beast sect. The energy exploded and disappeared at a certain distance.


    Among them, the beast sect has two king level practitioners. One of them was accidentally swept by the green mang energy and directly destroyed his soul to die, which makes the people of the beast sect look very ugly.


    "Let''s go in!"


    All the green thunder and Xuanteng in the surrounding canyon were destroyed, but there were many figures who had entered the canyon.


    Seeing that many casual repairs entered the canyon, Zhuge Xifeng''s eyes sank. These casual repairs made him work hard, but none of them went up. It''s good. It''s faster than anyone.


    Zhuge Xifeng seemed to be worried about something and waved to follow.


    Seeing this, the beast sect didn''t fall. They just felt that there was something abnormal in the canyon. Naturally, they can''t lag behind people.


    The crazy warrior''s eyes flashed and his robe shook. His figure also entered the air and went away directly. Treasures such as green thunder and Xuanteng must be obtained.


    Lu Shaoyou was not in a hurry. As the people were almost gone, he looked at Ziyan, and then he also entered the canyon. Outside the canyon, the people of Risha Pavilion and many good casual practitioners seemed to hear the sound and enter the canyon.


    On a mountain peak, a purple shadow came. It was Lu Xintong who chased his soul needle all the way.


    "What thing escaped so fast!" feeling the connection of heaven''s soul needle, Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow flashed. The next moment it appeared on the cliff behind the mountain, and a narrow stone crack appeared in front of it.


    "It seems to be in here." Lu Xintong hesitated for a moment. The breath of heaven''s soul needle was below. As soon as the silver teeth bit, the beautiful shadow directly entered the stone crack.


    Lu Shaoyou followed the crowd into the canyon. At the beginning, the canyon was not small, but dozens of meters later, a huge cave appeared in the canyon. The cave was ancient and simple, and a magnificent energy spread. It was like the rich energy in the huge Canyon, which poured and spread from the cave.


    Under such magnificent energy, the person entering the cave hesitated a little and saw someone in front without delay.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice made Ziyan be more careful. When he entered the cave, his eyes looked at it. There was a light white fog around. The cave was very smooth. Around the cave were the transparent rocks with blue light in his eyes. At this time, there was a trace of blue lightning flowing on these blue rock walls, sending out a nourishing lightning sound, and the shining cave was flashing blue light.


    "The energy here is more intense." the purple smoke''s beautiful eyes flashed, and the heart felt that the extremely strong energy breath around had reached the point of terror.


    "Where is this place, is it also the place where the energy of heaven and earth converges?" Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. The invisible energy of heaven and earth in the cave is much stronger than that of the outside world, and even the more it goes inside, and there is the blue light on the rock wall, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel very strange.


    When the people were amazed in the cave, suddenly, the energy in the whole cave directly rioted, and the blue light and lightning on the rock wall were also made for it. In a moment, the blue electric arcs on the rock wall in the cave shot out like rain.


    Under the breaking wind, the dense cyan arcs are undoubtedly green thunder and Xuanteng. They almost have hundreds of cyan arcs, just like spirit snakes and python, shooting out at the people in the cave.

 Chapter 1895

    "No, it''s green thunder Xuanteng."


    "So many green thunder Xuanteng."


    The cave was suddenly flustered, and figures arranged defense means in an instant. The real Qi Gang circle, the spiritual power aperture and the light of the defense armor were great. The weapons came out of the scabbard one by one and exploded in the cave in an instant.


    In a short moment, the amazing energy in the cave exploded and burst out in an instant.


    Under the deafening sound explosion, there are mixed with screams. Under the suppression of the soul, many are directly penetrated into the body. Under the suppression of the soul, the soul baby is unable to escape.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and spread out of the earth attribute space around him, protecting the purple smoke.


    In the earth attribute space, there are also many green thunder and Xuanteng, but they are blocked in the earth attribute space. Finally, they are photographed by Lu Shaoyou and shattered in the space.


    Under the attack of dense green thunder and Xuanteng, many people screamed repeatedly. In an instant, many people fell down. The strong among the big sects of the gate can only reluctantly protect the people in the gate. Of course, the Huawu sect is the most relaxed with the crazy warrior at this time.


    For a moment, someone has retreated quickly. The dense green thunder Xuanteng is not easy to deal with.


    "No, the retreat has been blocked."


    "I can''t get out. The entrance is sealed."


    When they looked back, they saw that the entrance that had just come was hung by a dense cyan arc. The green thunder and Xuanteng shrouded the entrance and couldn''t go out again.


    The cyan streamer arc pierced the space and breathed with the majestic breath of suppressing the soul. The whole cave was shaky. The attack power revealed a dark halo, and large pieces of rocks were blown open and broken.


    "Go out directly from the front, come on." the crazy Wu Zun smiled and watched the people in the cave being killed. On the contrary, he showed a smile without leaving a trace. The people protecting Huawu sect had rushed out from the front.


    The cave roared through and the terrible wind swept through. The cave could not resist such destruction and was about to collapse.


    "The cave is about to collapse. Break out ahead."


    "Rush out!"


    The cave is about to collapse, and many figures rush forward. Under the cyan arc, many figures are directly killed, and many green thunder Xuanteng are also directly destroyed under the attack power.


    "Let''s get out!" in the chaos, Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan both had the strength to protect themselves. They rushed to the exit in an instant. The cave roared through. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to be trapped inside.


    At this time, although these green thunder Xuanteng are powerful, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t paid much attention to them. It is estimated that these green thunder Xuanteng are not the main rattan of green thunder Xuanteng, and they are not threatened by the soul. This green thunder Xuanteng has little effect on themselves.


    Pieces of space exploded. Under the low sound explosion, the space exploded, making people feel frightened.


    Lu Shaoyou pulled Ziyan and broke out of the cave exit in an instant.


    When they escaped from the cave, a vast space appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the space, Lu Shaoyou stopped in surprise and hit with a force of energy.


    "My God!" Lu Shaoyou is also a well-informed person. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is still startled by the scene in front of him. He sees that there is a vast space outside the cave exit.


    Visually, the space is shrouded in clouds, as if it appeared out of thin air. In the distance, between the clouds, there are also several floating islands of land. The clouds are looming and lush, just like a fairyland.


    In front of the exit, a huge abyss crack with a width of about kilometers appears. The crack is like being split out of thin air, surrounded by clouds.


    Just above the cracks in the abyss, there was a layer of cyan arc, and under the cyan arc, a thundercloud rolled.


    Above the thunder clouds, the roaring thunder resounds endlessly. The billowing thunder clouds are entrenched in the cracks of the abyss and continuously spit out a lot of more and more strong martyr blue lightning lights. The lightning lights converge into an amazing power, which makes people afraid at a glance.


    "What is this place!"


    Within the cliff of the abyss, Lu Xintong''s figure appeared in a gray abyss. In the abyss, there was a faint flash of lightning and thunder, and the oppressive breath of palpitation spread. The oppressed Lu Xintong was out of breath.


    Under the breath of terror, Lu Xintong felt his soul tremble and was afraid.


    Under the terrible pressure, Lu Xintong also felt that his soul needle was in the abyss, and his silver teeth clenched. Anyway, it had come in.


    Without too much hesitation, the little poison devil also walked forward with a hard head.


    Under the ancient and majestic breath, the amazing soul is shrouded in awe, like restraining people''s soul. Lu Xintong is a skilled artist with great courage, but he is also careful every step.


    At the exit of the cave, with Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan coming out, many figures still came out quickly. With the best efforts, many people came out from the strongmen of wanbeast sect, Lanling mountain villa and Risha Pavilion. However, it seems that there are Mountain Gate disciples who are afraid to be directly killed in the cave.


    Everyone came out and looked at everything in the front air. They all looked shocked. No one expected that there was a place with a unique cave after the canyon.


    In the cave, several strong scattered practitioners came out again, and immediately behind them, huge sonic booms rang through the space. The whole space was shaking, and a majestic breath rose from the cave.


    The surrounding space makes a loud noise, like splitting thunder and landslides, which makes people thrilling. The space explodes. In a moment, all the caves behind people collapse, and most of the people buried in it can''t live. The energy explosion reveals the dark space cracks, which can make people jump.


    The energy of terror stirred away, and everyone quickly retreated.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people who came out of the cave at this time, namely Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa, beast sect and Risha Pavilion. Except that Huawu sect had just lost no people under the protection of crazy Wu Zun, Lanling mountain villa, beast sect and Risha Pavilion immediately lost several King level elders.


    The other 50 or 60 strong casual practitioners came out. At this time, there are less than 10 strong casual practitioners with high strength.


    "Green thunder Xuanteng, that''s green thunder Xuanteng."


    "How many people died in the cave behind us? At this time, there are not many people to count. Most of their eyes are focused on the abyss ahead, under the entrenched blue thunder cloud and the dense blue arc covering the space.


    In the sight of the people, the dense cyan arc covering the abyss moved and began to tremble, with a majestic soul pressure. For a moment, the dense cyan arc began to fluctuate rapidly like hanging in the air.


    The whole crack of the abyss was shaking, as if something terrible was erupting from the bottom of the earth, and a violent breath seemed to rush out of the slit of the abyss.


    A violent energy breath spread. In the majestic energy, Lu Shaoyou felt palpitations. Lu Shaoyou felt palpitations, and others were even more. Most people were already red eyed and trembling under the pressure of the soul.


    Under the endless abyss, something is ringing from far to near, like drilling out of the depths of the earth. The closer it is, the more people tremble.


    "Rustle!"


    At this time, under the sound of a rustle in the abyss, the thousands of miles of vast abyss immediately climbed up the dense green trees and vines, which spread like a creeper. The green trees and vines one by one were like green poisonous snakes crawling.


    Green trees and vines are green with green leaves. The tip is like a snake''s head. Thousands of them climb out of the abyss.


    At the same time, the sound of a broken wind rang through. In such a large space, behind everyone, on the ground and in the cracks of rocks, countless green trees and vines spread instantly.


    In a very short time, these green trees and vines shrouded the space that people could see. Everything they saw in the space was covered by the spread of green trees and vines, with a green light lingering on it.


    "It''s the countless tentacles of green thunder Xuanteng."


    They were shocked. They couldn''t bear to meet a green thunder Xuanteng outside. Who thought there would be countless green thunder Xuanteng.


    "This is green thunder Xuanteng!"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. The green trees and vines all over the world were like blue poisonous snakes staring at the people at the moment. Under the majestic breath of soul, some people had been dull for it.


    "This is a big trouble."


    Everyone was shocked by Qinglei Xuanteng. Under the majestic atmosphere, no one knew what would happen if so many Qinglei Xuanteng attacked together.


    The problem that people were worried about happened. The green thunder and Xuanteng in the whole space rushed to them in an instant and shot directly at them.


    "Oh, these troubles." everyone''s complexion changed greatly. They immediately arranged all their defense means one by one to fight against the green thunder Xuanteng from the storm for the first time.

 Chapter 1896

    One by one, green thunder Xuanteng surged out violently with a cyan arc, which made the space ripple in the whole space fluctuate violently. This cyan lightning energy, just like one by one, collided with the people in an instant.


    Under the amazing sound explosion, many green thunder Xuanteng were shattered. The size of these green thunder Xuanteng is not as thick as the baby''s arm, but as thick as the finger. It seems to be much smaller, and its power is also much smaller.


    After a piece of green thunder Xuanteng was broken, more green thunder Xuanteng around was wrapped up again like a poisonous snake with majestic energy.


    "Chi"


    The casual cultivation that can come out of the cave is also the strong among the strong. At this moment, each one has a dignified face, the strong Qi and spiritual power around him is condensed, and the overwhelming Qi and spiritual power is swept up. The attack light of various attributes is wrapped up in all the green thunder and Xuanteng.


    Under the lightning of "Zizi", many green thunder Xuanteng were cut off and shattered from the middle, and the rest quickly retreated.


    However, it was useless. More and more green thunder and Xuanteng were entangled again, which caught everyone a little unprepared. The strong ones of beast sect, Lanling mountain villa and Risha Pavilion had to protect the weak ones. At this time, they were very embarrassed.


    At this moment, all employees are trapped in the middle by a dense green thunder Xuanteng in all directions.


    Within the space, this dense green thunder Xuanteng with cyan arc woven into a thick green vine wall, trapping everyone in the middle. The breath of palpitation makes people''s soul tremble, and their strength is greatly affected.


    "We''re in trouble." Ziyan whispered slightly, "these green thunder Xuanteng can''t be destroyed at all. Even if they are destroyed, they will grow again immediately."


    "Come to me and don''t go away." Lu Shaoyou''s face doesn''t show much dignified color at this time. These green thunder Xuanteng can''t siege smoothly in the earth attribute space, and can deal with it for the time being.


    However, other people are not like this. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the pressure of his soul, but others can''t do this. Under the pressure, his strength is greatly affected, and he has been killed directly for several times.


    The green thunder Xuanteng in the whole space was in a riot, and all of them had begun to attack. Countless green thunder Xuanteng diffused and extended from all directions, and spread to everyone.


    In Lanling mountain villa, Zhuge''s face sank and his hand prints were taken together. Then a hand print in front of him was taken, which shattered many green thunder Xuanteng. He didn''t expect that there were so many green thunder Xuanteng.


    "Dad, the green thunder Xuanteng is so powerful. How can we get the green thunder Xuanteng?" ZHUGE Ziyun was protected behind Zhuge Xifeng. He heard that Zhuge Xifeng asked him that the green thunder Xuanteng was so powerful that he was surprised and happy. Don''t lose his life here. I''m glad that if he could get the green thunder Xuanteng, his strength would be greatly improved.


    "There is a set of secret volumes in the villa, which recorded the green thunder Xuanteng. It is said that the green thunder Xuanteng can only be derived in a place full of energy. Especially after you have the wisdom, if you want to get the green thunder Xuanteng, you must find the place where the green thunder Xuanteng is derived and refine its spiritual root. Otherwise, you will never get the green thunder Xuanteng Rattan. "ZHUGE Xifeng swept the folding fan in his hand, an arc light curtain swept out, and a large area of green thunder Xuanteng was shattered.


    "Dad, where is this spiritual root?" ZHUGE Ziyun asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know, but it''s estimated that it''s near here. The green thunder Xuanteng will naturally protect its spiritual root when it has wisdom." ZHUGE Xifeng Road, he originally wanted to bring more people, so he could have the opportunity to find the spiritual root of the green thunder Xuanteng. Only by getting the spiritual root of the green thunder Xuanteng can he really get the green thunder Xuanteng, otherwise everything is futile.


    There were two screams again. The two strong scattered practitioners had reached the level of respect, but they were directly penetrated into the defensive Gang circle and killed under the siege of many green thunder and Xuanteng.


    In the beast sect, a sword master shot out a piece of flame in his hand and instantly burned a large area of green thunder Xuanteng. However, more green thunder Xuanteng swept all over the place, which made it difficult for him to get away.


    Among the crowd, it undoubtedly seems that only the crazy warrior is the most relaxed. The terrible green thunder Xuanteng makes him show a greedy smile, which is a treasure.


    At the same time, the crazy warrior did not hesitate. He moved the energy of heaven and earth all over. In a flash, his figure tore the space ripple. The hot fire attribute real Qi surged out of himself, and quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky, filled with the majestic hot fire attribute energy.


    "Broken!" with a soft drink, the crazy warrior kissed a majestic flame and swept down with his huge hand. Under the blazing breath, before the palm print, all the space along the way cracked and opened, and the space ripples were rendered red, red and purple. Many green thunder Xuanteng around were directly withered under this terrible temperature.


    When the giant hand fell, a large area of green thunder Xuanteng was directly destroyed, which covered an area of more than 1000 kilometers.


    At this moment, the green thunder Xuanteng seemed to be affected, and the green thunder Xuanteng all over the sky stopped for it.


    In the gray abyss and cliffs, there was a faint flash of lightning and thunder. Under the pressure of palpitation, Lu Xintong''s figure was breathless. The beautiful shadow unknowingly came under a hidden ground crack.


    Under the underground crack, this breath makes Lu Xintong''s soul tremble. Lu Xintong slowly enters the underground crack. It seems that within the narrow crack, it is extremely huge. The more you go inside, the larger the space is.


    "What a strong energy fluctuation." Lu Xintong was shocked. The energy fluctuation in the canyon also reached a terrible level.


    In the vast space, with the attack of the crazy warrior, the green thunder Xuanteng was also greatly affected. Countless small green thunder Xuanteng whirled. In everyone''s eyes, these green thunder Xuanteng directly began to integrate together.


    Countless green thunder and mysterious vines whirled like ten thousand arrows, with the sound of breaking the wind and the flash of thunder light. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, they gathered into a green tree vine with a diameter of hundreds of meters. However, no one could peep into its length. It came out of the abyss and could not see the bottom. It was about thousands of kilometers long, just like a huge green light and electric dragon The huge green trees and vines are crystal clear, carrying a blue arc, which is extremely dazzling. The arc pours down from high altitude, envelops the space, and threatens the world.


    With the gathering of the huge green thunder and Xuanteng, the whole space suddenly trembled at the moment. With the emergence of the huge green rattan, a breath that seems to be from ancient times suddenly filled the air and opened quietly. Under this breath, all people''s souls trembled and the soul baby was deeply afraid of it.


    Around the huge green trees and vines, the arc edge, the majestic energy fluctuation shattered the space, and the dark space cracks were exposed. Along the huge green trees and vines, the dark and deep palpitation light appeared in the sky.


    Under the huge green trees and vines, people really feel an irresistible feeling. This breath is really strong, especially for the soul.


    Under such a breath, everyone is virtually suppressed. The only one who is not suppressed is Lu Shaoyou, who is afraid that Lu Shaoyou is the only one. At this time, the golden knife in his mind has already spread out.


    "Is this the main vine of Qinglei Xuanteng? It''s really huge." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked surprised. Such a huge vine is much larger than the Qinglong body of the Qinglong royal family. I didn''t expect that there are such things in the world, and I don''t know how it exists. Especially this power is terrible, I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    "Is this the main vine of green thunder Xuanteng!" ZHUGE Xifeng looked away at the moment, and his eyes were shocked to the extreme. With the smart green thunder Xuanteng, its value is directly equal to an artifact.


    "Green thunder Xuanteng is the main vine. This is it." the crazy warrior was also shocked by it. With his cultivation strength at this time, he was suppressed by his soul.


    Within the crack space, Lu Xintong''s shadow moved forward slowly. I don''t know how far it has gone. I feel that my heavenly soul needle is in front.


    In this space, Lu Xintong felt more and more palpitations in his heart. It was like there were some monstrous beasts in it. Under the cover of a powerful pressure, his soul was frightened. Every step needed a powerful force.


    Lu Xintong was shocked by this pressure. She saw it for the second time. The first time she felt the majestic soul pressure on her brother, and the second time it was here. If there were not the defensive soul tools refined by Dugu family in her mind, Lu Xintong knew that it would be difficult for her to get close to this place, and even ordinary defensive soul tools would have no such effect.


    Lu Xintong wondered if there was anything terrible in the underground crack. The power was too strong.


    At this time, in the space, on the stone wall and the ground, the cyan arc streamer suddenly appeared, enveloping Lu Xintong in an instant.

 Chapter 1897

    Under the cyan arc, there are dense green thunder Xuanteng with small fingers.


    "What the hell is this?" Lu Xintong looked puzzled, but he didn''t know what it was, but the thing under the blue arc released the majestic soul pressure, which virtually made Lu Xintong dignified in his heart.


    Green thunder and Xuanteng pierced through the space and suddenly swept towards Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong''s hands roared with fire and destroyed all the nearby green thunder and Xuanteng.


    However, more and more green thunder Xuanteng began to rage, like crazy, lightning attack, and the huge soul pressure directly made Lu Xintong have the defensive soul tools of Dugu family, which felt like he couldn''t resist.


    The dense cyan arc attacked from all directions, and Lu Xintong immediately arranged the purple soul armor, but it was also more and more difficult.


    In such a large space, the dense cyan arc at the moment is like tens of thousands of cyan poisonous snakes and ten thousand arrows attacking madly. The breaking wind gathers and roars, shaking people''s soul.


    Lu Xintong''s charming voice came out, and the poison fog lingered on the purple armor. With the change of the handprint, an object was shot from the center of the eyebrow.


    There was a "buzzing" sword sound, and a long silver sword appeared. The sword was fierce. It was the Da Luo sword array.


    As soon as the Da Luo sword array came out, it suddenly turned into a series of sword shadows in front of Lu Xintong. Countless sword shadows were differentiated and derived, and they were very mysterious in the air. The magnificent and fierce breath spread, and the sword shadows cut through the space. In front of the sword tip, there was a dark light, which immediately blocked the strange green trees and vines covered by the dense green arc light.


    After being crushed by Lu Xintong''s Da Luo sword array, the blue arc with a length of tens of thousands is more crazy. It seems that it will not stop until Lu Xintong is killed. Under the breath of force, the whole space trembles.


    Lu Xintong''s face was dignified. In the face of the crazy cyan arc attack, he resisted the terrible threat of the soul and clenched his silver teeth. The Da Luo sword array turned into no less than tens of thousands of swords. Between the mysterious rotation of swords, the whole space covered the sky and the sun and spread the silver light of swords. The crazy cyan arc didn''t want to attack for a moment.


    Above the abyss, people are still shocked. Such a huge green rattan is even larger than a giant dragon. Although it seems to be just a green rattan, under the green thunder light, the terrible power that distorts the space shocked people''s hearts and minds. All souls are under pressure, and the momentum has a kind of overwhelming feeling. "Main vine, this is the main vine of Qinglei Xuanteng." Ziyan whispered and excitedly walked to Lu Shao.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the tip of his nose. This terrible power spread. The main vine of green thunder Xuanteng is definitely not easy to deal with.


    The huge green trees and vines stand with their heads held high like a green electric dragon. I don''t know why. It seems that they just want to deal with the people crazily. At this time, they are alert to the people and have no intention to attack immediately. Their bodies surge slightly, and even have a feeling of wanting to retreat.


    But now, under this terrible power, the rest of the people dare not take the initiative to provoke.


    Under the main rattan of the terrible green thunder Xuanteng, Zhuge Xifeng looked around as if he was searching for something everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the main vine of the green thunder Xuanteng, and looked around at the people of Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and beast sect. A trace of evil smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth. A hot fingerprint in his hand shot out, penetrated into the space and shot at the green thunder Xuanteng.


    The huge green thunder Xuanteng with a diameter of more than 100 meters is absolutely difficult to avoid this fingerprint. The fingerprint hit the green thunder Xuanteng in an instant, and the hot fingerprint penetrating the space suddenly fell on the green thunder Xuanteng.


    Under the surprised gaze of many eyes, I saw that this fingerprint directly fell on the huge green thunder Xuanteng, but it only caused the blue arc that distorted the space to sway, and did not shake the huge green thunder Xuanteng at all.


    At the same time, the huge green thunder Xuanteng was the carrier, but it was the carrier''s terror power. It was like running thunder, and fiercely shot at Lu Shaoyou.


    The speed was too fast, and the huge green thunder Xuanteng fell directly, pouring down like a huge cyan meteorite.


    "Go back!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and pulled the purple smoke back suddenly. Although he was only a tentative blow, he didn''t think of it. He couldn''t shake the green thunder Xuanteng at all.


    Almost instantly, the huge green thunder Xuanteng fell on the place where Lu Shaoyou had just been located.


    Under the loud noise, the huge green thunder Xuanteng is like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, and the whole huge mountain directly vibrates and shakes. When the green thunder Xuanteng is hit, it directly breaks countless cracks from the huge mountain, one of which has hundreds of meters, just like splitting a crack hundreds of meters wide from the top of the mountain. The gravel is blasted, and the mountain rumbles and shakes.


    Under such a terrible attack, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the distance with Ziyan, directly around the lineup of Lanling villa, Huawu sect and wanbeast sect. Looking at the huge crack, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sweating. The main vine of Qinglei Xuanteng is so powerful.


    Under the power of terror, Lu Shaoyou wondered. If he was caught, the consequences were not optimistic.


    When he missed, Qinglei Xuanteng seemed to have invisible eyes and stared at Lu Shaoyou again. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou aroused his anger, and his huge volume directly swept away at Lu Shaoyou again.


    When the huge green thunder Xuanteng attacked, many people in the three mountain gates of wanbeast sect, Huawu sect and Lanling villa scolded. The volume of green thunder Xuanteng attacked and naturally swept them.


    "Avoid it!"


    The real Qi and spiritual power of the strong surged and their bodies retreated rapidly.


    The huge green thunder and Xuanteng fell, like the roar of an angry dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou seems to have been prepared. He took Ziyan''s body and fled again. However, the people of wanbeast sect in Lanling mountain villa are not so lucky. The strong can escape. There are many relatively weak ones who can''t escape at all. They have to arrange defense means one by one.


    The mountain shook, the boulders collapsed, and the cracks spread out. In the spirit of terror, someone spread among them, and screams came out.


    Lu Shaoyou Ziyan''s body continued to appear in the three door lineup. The green thunder Xuanteng also seemed to bear a grudge. He couldn''t hit it twice and plundered down again. With terrible power, he came like an angry dragon again and again.


    Under such impact, the space is destroyed, the mountains tremble, and under the great force, there are dark space cracks.


    Under the influence, Qinglei Xuanteng ruthlessly swept the people of Lanling mountain villa. Several respected practitioners had no choice but to fight at the same time, and the real Qi and spiritual power came out.


    Under the great power, Zhuge Xifeng of Lanling mountain villa competed with two other respected practitioners, and the real Qi and spiritual power hit the green thunder Xuanteng.


    Under the low and dull sound, the attack power of green thunder and Xuanteng suddenly poured down in an instant. Under this attack power, coupled with the suppression of the terrible soul, Zhuge Xifeng''s face changed greatly.


    Almost at the same time, under the great force, especially a plausible soul force directly hit the three people. For a moment, Zhuge Xifeng and two respected strong men could not completely compete. The armor on his body had cracks, and then his mouth finally couldn''t help but spit out blood directly.


    Under the terror, the space finally could not bear such terrible energy. There was a shocking sound of energy explosion in the sky, and the three bodies directly shot out like a broken winged bird.


    With several screams, the protection of these people was lost. Among the people in Lanling mountain villa, several King level elders and confidants with poor strength were affected. The soul baby could not escape at all and was directly killed. The remaining ones also fled in a hurry. Under the strong storm, blood mist spewed out one by one.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan flashed behind the beast sect. The huge pair of green thunder and Xuanteng followed suit and crashed down like thunder again.


    "Bastard, shameless." Yin e scolded directly. He had to be suspicious. This was the attack of green thunder and Xuanteng deliberately attracted by the young man with long hair and green robe, which was specifically aimed at him.


    Seeing the attack of green thunder and Xuanteng, several Zun level strongmen could barely escape, but there were many King level practitioners in the beast sect. Yin e was helpless and shook his yellow robe. He had to fight with two sword Zun level elders.


    The green thunder and Xuanteng fell, and struck with Yin E and others. All the space was blown to pieces. The sudden huge energy was released, and the whole space was broken into pieces.


    The fate of the beast sect was not far from that of Lanling mountain villa. Yin E and the two sword masters could not compete. With the blood mist in his mouth, his body flew in a straight line. The disciples fled one by one, and several King level elders fell and spread.


    Several casual practitioners around him were surprised. The crazy martial masters of Lanling mountain villa all trembled, and their eyes flashed surprised. He didn''t expect that the green thunder Xuanteng was so strong.


    In the underground crack space, the terrible invisible wave breath diffuses and spreads instantly. The sword is sharp, and the cyan arc sweeps violently, bringing up a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, the whole space is distorted at this time, with space ripple fragments breaking.

 Chapter 1898

    Facing the endless attacks of strange trees and vines and the suppression of the soul, Lu Xintong felt that it was more and more difficult for him to support. At this time, although he could still support it, if he continued like this, he would be exhausted sooner or later.


    "Can''t go on like this." Lu Xintong''s face coagulated, his silver teeth clenched, like Qianqian''s jade hands, and tens of thousands of swords in front of him rose into the sky.


    The space vibrated, and tens of thousands of swords with bright silver light flew out in an instant. The swords pierced through the space, instantly destroyed a large area of green thunder Xuanteng, and finally tore a crack in the dense cyan arc.


    The opportunity can''t be missed. Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow rushed forward in an instant and passed through the dense cyan arc. The great Luo sword array in front of him was amazing and spread, and the broken sword awns swept out. It was vaguely connected, and his body moved forward rapidly all the way.


    I don''t know how far he has gone. Under the dense cyan arc, Lu Xintong has already lost his sense of direction. In addition, Lu Xintong is even a little dizzy at this time. The defensive soul of Dugu family can no longer support it.


    In the dense cyan arc, Lu Xintong worked hard to break open. He didn''t know where he was. Lu Shaoyou saw a stone cave. Next to the cave, there were no strange cyan trees and vines. Without time to think, Lu Xintong directly entered it. He couldn''t be trapped in this strange cyan trees and vines anymore.


    When Qianying entered the cave, Lu Xintong''s pressure suddenly decreased. However, at this moment, the feeling of soul oppression in his mind became more intense, and the pain in his mind was felt directly.


    Looking into the cave, Lu Xintong was stunned, and his scalp became numb. He saw that there was a bright green world in the cave. The cave was as huge as tens of thousands of meters. The whole cave was hung with cyan arcs. The arcs hung like waterfalls. They were all the size of arms and babies, Roaring like a blue dragon.


    The sound of thunder resounded endlessly in the cave. The blue thunder hung around the cave. It was so violent that Lu Xintong felt numb.


    In this cave, the cyan lightning hanging around is surrounded by an energy pool of more than 100 meters. In this energy pool, a cyan vine the size of a baby''s arm spreads out and directly winds around a cyan thunder the size of a baby.


    The green trees and vines are green, crystal clear and set off by green leaves. They are extremely delicate and attractive.


    Above the abyss and over the whole sky, countless cracks in the space spread in this violent spirit. Just now, the people of beast sect and Lanling villa were severely affected. It was only a moment.


    At this moment, it was enough for Lu Shaoyou to escape behind the people of Huawu sect again. In terms of speed, Lu Shaoyou also had some pride.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    But the crazy warrior is not Yin e, and Zhuge Xifeng and others can compare. They clearly see Lu Shaoyou''s motivation. The young man in green robes and long hair seems to be deliberately targeting them.


    As the crazy warrior''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly became cold. In the next moment, the real Qi of the earth attribute suddenly surged and surged. The Yellow awn under the soles of his feet flashed a little on the ground, and the figure broke through the air and swept out. With a fierce wave of his robe in his hand, a yellow awn palm print tore the space like lightning. With a sharp sonic boom, he fiercely shot away at Lu Shaoyou who was fleeing.


    Before the palm print, the space collapsed and suddenly collapsed to Lu Shaoyou like lightning. The amazing power collapsed the world. The crazy wuzun and the three series wuzun broke through the nine heavy wuzun. This strength was more terrible than before, and there was no left behind for Lu Shaoyou.


    Unexpectedly, the crazy Wu Zun was already ready. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dignified at this moment, and a strange smell ripple all over his body immediately spread away, directly assimilating the space ripple in front of him. At the same time, his eyes were cold, and he directly went with all his strength to greet him with a palm print.


    Between the electric light and flint, the two palmprints hit each other hard.


    So terrible, the two palmprints collapsed. At the moment of impact, the space under the palmprints was directly broken, revealing dark space cracks. The whole half of the air trembled fiercely, and a terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in an instant, forming a ring shape and suddenly dispersed.


    In the spirit of terror, all the people around directly retreated and looked very embarrassed.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated directly. The soles of his feet rubbed two deep marks on the ground, and the gravel shot away.


    In the underground crack cave, Lu Xintong is watching the cyan trees and vines in the energy pool wrapped by cyan thunder.


    Suddenly, the green trees and vines were like lightning, like poisonous snakes, with a majestic lightning flash. In an instant, they pierced through the space with the momentum of running thunder and swept out against Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong''s face changed greatly. In his hand, a black poisonous fog immediately broke through the air and directly hit the green trees and vines.


    The black spiritual power did not stop the green trees and vines at all. It was even a little depressed, as if it had been suppressed invisibly.


    "Terrible!" Lu Xintong was shocked. The power of time was exerted. The strange breath ripple assimilated the space ripple. The beautiful shadow retreated rapidly, but the green trees and vines were like shadow, and the speed was faster than Lu Xintong''s imagination.


    At this moment, the glittering and translucent green trees and vines were strangely wrapped around Lu Xintong''s delicate body. For a dense moment, Lu Xintong was directly wrapped in it.


    Lu Xintong was shocked and tried his best to urge the purple soul to be able to wear armor. His body sat cross legged. The fog of spiritual power swept out all over his body, but he could not break away from the entanglement of green trees and vines. All the souls in his mind were oppressed, and it was more and more difficult to resist.


    The tree and rattan moved like a poisonous snake, and at its tip, the cyan arc light flashed on the tip of the cyan tree and rattan, and suddenly swept into Lu Xintong''s eyebrows.


    From a distance, Lu Xintong seemed to be swallowed up by a green vine monster.


    "This is a big trouble." Lu Xintong was shocked, and the strange green trees and vines swept into his mind Strange trees and vines invaded Lu Xintong''s mind. A green awn swept Lu Xintong''s mind and turned into a huge animal shadow. The animal shadow was like a dragon and a flying dragon. It was green and surrounded by cyan arcs. The animal shadow appeared in his mind, and Lu Xintong immediately felt the absolute pressure of his soul.


    The animal shadow roared, and then rushed to Lu Xintong''s soul baby, with greedy eyes and ferocious mouth open. The target was Lu Xintong''s soul baby.


    In the soul space of his mind, Lu Xintong urged the palace to defend the soul weapon and guard the soul baby.


    Under the impact of the green Beast shadow, the huge tail was pulled hard, and the defensive soul device was directly shaken away.


    Lu Xintong''s mouth also spewed out blood in an instant, and his face immediately became pale. It shocked and flew the soul weapon, which was like the animal shadow of dragon flying dragon, even rushed to Lu Xintong''s soul baby.


    Under the pressure of a majestic soul, Lu Xintong lost the soul defense. Lu Xintong could no longer resist the huge soul oppression, and the soul baby could not move at all.


    With a roar like a dragon and a flying dragon, he opened his ferocious mouth and immediately swallowed Lu Xintong''s oppressed immovable soul baby in his mouth.


    At this moment, Lu Xintong''s eyes showed the color of depression and despair. The soul baby was swallowed up, and then his eyes couldn''t close.


    On the abyss, Lu Shaoyou was shocked back by the crazy Wu Zun''s palm, his arm was numb, and the blood gas in his body surged endlessly. He almost had a mouthful of blood to spray out. He held it back forcibly. He was also surprised. The crazy Wu Zun was really hard to provoke.


    One palm directly shocked Lu Shaoyou, but the crazy warrior was much more shocked than Lu Shaoyou. But he just didn''t see this scattered cultivation in his eyes. The most important thing was to speed up. It seemed that he wasn''t just a martial artist. He was supposed to kill this person with one move, but he didn''t expect that this young man with long hair in green robes, It turned out to be a slap in his hand, and the result was not a big problem.


    This surprised the crazy Wu Zun. Although he didn''t do his best just now, there were not many eight fold Wu Zun who could compete under that palm.


    Over the abyss, there were huge trees and vines just like angry dragons. I don''t know what''s going on, but I didn''t continue to attack Lu Shaoyou. It was like a giant dragon standing upright with its head held high. It was alert and motionless. The majestic breath collapsed on everyone.


    "This man is so strong!"


    Seeing that the young man with long hair in green robes can still compete with the strong terrorist of crazy Wu Zun, all the people in the Risha Pavilion, as well as the several casual practitioners, as well as the remaining people of Lanling mountain villa and the beast sect, are deeply impressed.


    No one knows the strength of crazy Wu Zun, but no one thought that the strength of this young man with long hair is so strong. No wonder he dared to fight against Huawu sect.


    "Crazy martial elder, that''s the one who killed huozhen, Dizhen elders, and Gongsun Chunqiu." seeing Shaoyou landing, Gongsun Huaya''s voice came out, and his eyes looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. The crazy martial venerable is here. Naturally, this revenge is to be avenged, and it can''t be avoided.

 Chapter 1899

    Hearing the speech, the crazy Wu Zun''s eyes suddenly changed, and his eyes were cold. He immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou and said coldly, "boy, it''s you who dare to move me to turn Wu Zong. You''re looking for death!"


    The sound of thunder like anger reverberated. The crazy warrior was completely angry. His killing intention was directly locked on Lu Shaoyou without covering up. Naturally, this revenge cannot be unrequited.


    Lu Shaoyou took a light look and dared to kill several people of Huawu sect. Lu Shaoyou already thought of the crazy Wu Zun. He was a crazy Wu Zun. Although Lu Shaoyou knew it was not easy to provoke, it was not that he couldn''t provoke it. He looked at the crazy Wu Zun and said in a wet dumb voice, "the people of Huawu sect provoked me first. That''s damn it."


    "Ha ha!" the crazy Wu Zun laughed angrily, with a terrible chill. The laughter stopped abruptly and shouted, "then you have provoked our Huawu sect, and you are looking for death!"


    Even Qinglei Xuanteng, the crazy warrior, is too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to the strength of the people present. It''s not too late to kill this son and seize the Qinglei Xuanteng.


    The cry fell, and the crazy warrior''s killing intention twinkled in his eyes. When the soles of his feet touched the ground, he got up out of thin air and rushed at Lu Shaoyou. With a terrible energy of destroying the land, he swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Under such an array, the body of the crazy martial master immediately came in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Lu Shaoyou is naturally afraid to be careless in the face of crazy Wu Zun. Although this crazy Wu Zun only broke through and valued Wu Zun not long ago, he is afraid that in terms of cultivation level, he is not as good as the leader of the three blissful ghosts, but his strength is definitely much better than the fierce ghost.


    The crazy warrior''s magnificent energy breath surged up, Lu Shaoyou immediately stepped out, the space ripple rippled away, and his figure retreated rapidly.


    "I can''t escape." he looked at Lu Shaoyou and retreated. The crazy warrior thought Lu Shaoyou was going to escape. He drank with a ferocious voice. At this moment, he hated the long haired man in green robe. He was almost towering. Where would he let Lu Shaoyou retreat.


    In a short moment, a fist seal in the hands of the crazy Wu Zun broke through the air and smashed out, just like splitting mountains. It directly tore the space. The light of the fist seal for tens of meters was formed in front of the fist, and then hit Lu Shaoyou angrily.


    Looking at the fierce hand of the crazy martial master, Lu Shaoyou''s face remained unchanged. The silver light on the soles of his feet flickered. There was a strange ripple assimilating space in front of him. When his body trembled, the strangeness disappeared.


    The fist seal of the crazy warrior severely hit the place where Lu Shaoyou had just landed, and the whole huge mountain shook at this moment. At the place where the fist landed, a huge crack spread from the ground, and the crack extended to the abyss. The gravel scattered and the roar rang through continuously.


    With such strength, many people around looked shocked. The people of Huawu sect sneered at Lu Shaoyou. The crazy wuzun elder shot, and the long haired young man was afraid to die.


    Crazy Wu Zun was full of confidence. Unexpectedly, he failed at one blow. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was not good-looking. He peeped into his mind, his eyes were sharp and suddenly rushed to the side air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was just revealed. The crazy warrior rushed again and hit him hard. Under the fist seal, the space was broken inch by inch, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou said coldly, with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth. On the storage ring in his hand, he appeared with four red streamers, which turned into four red figures. It was the four fierce puppets.


    The four puppets are all red, with dense secret patterns around them. They are as rough as real people. With the emergence of the four puppets, their empty eyes open, and their whole body releases a fierce murderous spirit.


    One of them, a fierce puppet, suddenly jumped out between lightning and flint, waved his arms and made a masterpiece of red color all over his body. In an instant, he hooked a magnificent energy. A claw print tore the space, revealing a dark space crack under the claw print, and suddenly buckled a fist print to the crazy warrior.


    One claw and one fist suddenly touched. Under the low sound explosion, the dark light cracks appeared in the space where the two energy touched. In a moment, the powerful spirit swept the surrounding air.


    With one blow, the puppet was directly shaken back, and the sound of the Jinge was loud.


    At the same time, the remaining three fierce puppets instantly gathered their ears, and the three great evil spirits turned into three invisible breath at the moment, and the three puppets swept out of their bodies.


    The three fierce puppets breathed fiercely and killed, and even the light in the sky was a little dark. The three fierce puppets held their claws as fists, and the three fist marks were also thrown at the crazy warrior in an instant. Under the amazing power, they also directly shattered the space in front of them.


    "Level 8 post order puppet." after the fight, the crazy warrior changed his face. The three puppets attacked and retreated slightly. Between the changes of handprints, one fist seal condensed and turned into three fist seals in a flash.


    Six fists of lightning hit each other, and the sound of metal and iron sounded in the air above the abyss. A circle of terrible circular strong winds swept out like a storm, taking the place where they hit each other as the center, shaking the people around them back in embarrassment again.


    In the violent storm, the three fierce puppets retreated at the same time.


    At the same time, the crazy warrior''s face was dignified, and his body faltered and took a step back to stabilize his body. His breath was disordered. He roared with the puppets. He felt the numbness coming from his arms, and his face became ugly. These puppets were so strong.


    His mind moved, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and the four fierce puppets immediately lined up in front of him, shaking with the spirit of fierce killing and cutting.


    "Four level eight puppets."


    All the eyes looked away, and they were surprised. Naturally, only the puppets at the back of the eighth level could blow with the crazy warrior. Looking at the breath on the four puppets, it was definitely not an ordinary puppet.


    "There are other terrible things on this boy."


    The eyes of beast sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa are somewhat complicated. They are ugly and greedy. This puppet is not an ordinary thing. Strictly speaking, refining a puppet of this level takes much less time than cultivating a strong person of the same level, but the difficulty and effort are the same.


    For Lu Shaoyou, the people of the three mountain gates hate him, but they don''t dare to do anything.


    The crazy warrior looks ugly. These four puppets are difficult to deal with. His eyes twitch and his anger is about to explode. How could he think that there are such terrible four puppets of level 8 and later on on this young man with green robes and long hair.


    "What is the origin of this person, and there are treasures such as level 8 post order puppets?" strong people such as Risha Pavilion looked at each other and guessed secretly. With the strength of this long haired youth, they are not afraid of the chemical weapons sect, so they are definitely not ordinary people, but they don''t know where this person comes from.


    "Why don''t you do it? Go on!"


    Looking at the ugly crazy warrior, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and four fierce puppets were enough to make the crazy warrior hurried. As for his full strength, it is not the time to show it. Once it is shown, it is the time to kill. Now, with the green thunder Xuanteng waiting for the opportunity, Lu Shaoyou has to worry about it.


    Lu Shaoyou even felt that the green thunder Xuanteng seemed to be more difficult to deal with than the crazy warrior.


    "Boy, do you think these four puppets can make you escape death?" the crazy warrior looked ugly and said easily, but his heart was absolutely dignified at this time.


    "Then try and watch it. I''m not in a hurry, but I promise that before I die, none of you who belong to Huawu sect will survive. As for whether I will die in the end, you will know at that time." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile, glancing over the Gongsun Huaya of Huawu sect and more than a dozen King level practitioners. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou will no longer be afraid of this crazy martial master.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t care about the crazy Wu Zun at this time. If Bi is anxious about the crazy Wu Zun, the consequences will be absolutely uncomfortable. Let''s say that the soul baby explodes. If the crazy Wu Zun is anxious by Bi and a soul baby explodes, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to touch the consequences too much.


    "Do you think you can threaten me?" the crazy warrior looks ugly. The other party is a naked threat. If the other party''s four puppets drag him, then the young man will kill the rest of the chemical weapons sect directly. It''s false to say that he is not threatened. The crazy warrior is absolutely afraid of this threat at this moment.


    "I don''t believe it. You can try it." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, looked at the huge main vine of green thunder Xuanteng in the sky, and said softly: "I think we''d better deal with green thunder Xuanteng first."


    The crazy warrior looked cold and frightened by the four puppets. He thought that there was still the terrible green thunder Xuanteng in front of him. The key point was to get the green thunder Xuanteng first. He snorted coldly and looked at the afraid green thunder Xuanteng.


    Most of the eyes were on Lu Shaoyou and the crazy warrior. Maybe it was Lu Shaoyou''s reminder that they remembered that what they should care about at this time should be Qinglei Xuanteng.


    "Ziyan girl, how can I get the green thunder Xuanteng?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ziyan. The green thunder Xuanteng is in front of me, but I don''t know how to get it into my bag.

 Chapter 1900

    Ziyan rumored: "I don''t see much about the records of Qinglei Xuanteng, and all the information is limited, but"


    "But what?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flashed. I didn''t say what I knew. It was because Qinglei Xuanteng was such a treasure. Tiandi Pavilion also cared. After hesitating, Meiyan''s eyes slightly wiped some ethereal color, and the voice said: "Well, I''ll tell you. It''s said that it''s not easy to get the green thunder Xuanteng, especially the smart green thunder Xuanteng. Only by getting the spiritual root of the green thunder Xuanteng and refining it, can we really get the green thunder Xuanteng."


    "What is the spiritual root of green thunder Xuanteng?" Lu Shao said.


    "After the green thunder Xuanteng has the intelligence, its root will become the spiritual root, which is equivalent to the soul baby of the spirit. Only by refining the spiritual root can we really get the green thunder Xuanteng. If the green thunder Xuanteng has the intelligence, it may also protect its spiritual root, but the spiritual root will not be separated from the main vine. I guess it should be under the main vine and follow the main vine to find its spiritual root."


    Ziyan preached that she had said it anyway, so she didn''t hide it. I don''t know why, she couldn''t hide anything in front of him, which made her uneasy.


    "Is refining the spiritual root useful?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Such a treasure of green thunder and Xuanteng can''t be missed.


    In the deep hole of the underground crack, Lu Xintong sat cross legged, his breath was listless and close to death. The purple soul energy armor on his body was already dim, and the green trees and vines had been tightly wound around Lu Xintong, and the sharp rattan tips were connected to Lu Xintong''s eyebrow.


    In the mental space, Lu Xintong''s soul baby was directly swallowed by the animal shadow like dragon and flying dragon. Lu Xintong only felt himself and instantly came to a void cyan space.


    There is nothingness in the cyan space, and there are dense and strange trees and vines everywhere. The trees and vines are small, like hair, tightly wrapped around their own soul baby, with a huge force, swallowing their own soul baby.


    Under the oppression of the soul, Lu Xintong can''t stop it at all. It seems that these trees and vines want to devour their soul babies and become their fertilizer.


    "Hum, I also make it hard for you monster." in the last consciousness of the soul baby, Lu Xintong''s heart sank and the overwhelming soul poison swept away. The soul baby had already cultivated into a heaven poison soul baby. This terrible soul poison immediately spread out.


    I don''t know why, it seems that the tree and vine don''t like the soul poison, and they immediately reject it.


    In Lu Xintong''s mind, the dragon like animal shadow roared, and the blue virtual shadow suddenly showed a faint black fog.


    The trees and vines don''t like soul poison. Lu Xintong also woke up for a moment. The overwhelming soul poison swept out. At this time of life and death, Lu Xintong will not miss any opportunity.


    On the abyss, the huge green thunder Xuanteng roared and trembled for some reason, and spread with the amazing cyan arc and clouds around.


    Qinglei Xuanteng trembled, which frightened many people.


    "Ziyan girl, be careful. I''ll find the spiritual root." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong and robbed the green thunder and Xuanteng. Now only the crazy martial master is threatening himself, and he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s silver light flashed at his feet, and his body turned into streamer. His body rushed directly into the abyss. The green thunder and Xuanteng came out from the abyss. I''m afraid the spirit root must be under the abyss.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s approach, the huge green thunder Xuanteng swept down like lightning and bombarded Lu Shaoyou fiercely.


    At this time, four fierce puppets suddenly appeared. The puppet''s body, with an extremely fierce hot wind, condensed four claw prints and rushed directly at the green thunder Xuanteng.


    "Hum, do you want to seize the green thunder Xuanteng? Dream." the crazy warrior thought that Lu Shaoyou wanted to forcibly seize the green thunder Xuanteng. He would not let the green thunder Xuanteng fall into someone else''s bag. As soon as his face changed and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, his body immediately rushed away.


    The four ferocious puppets immediately roared together with Qinglei Xuanteng. The four red claw prints tearing the space directly tore a large cyan arc, but it did not have much impact on Qinglei Xuanteng. Under the great force, the four ferocious puppets retreated.


    "Whew!" the four ferocious puppets were shaken back, but the huge volume of green thunder Xuanteng was shrouded in a moment and went to the crazy warrior.


    With a soft drink, the crazy Wu Zun''s body burst out at this moment, all condensed on the fist seal, a huge fist seal condensed, and even the space tore a dark crack before the fierce wind.


    One punch hit the green thunder Xuanteng hard, and it collided with the huge green thunder Xuanteng heavily. The power touched, and the energy swept away at this moment. The surrounding space cracked one crack after another in an instant, and then broke into countless space fragments.


    At the same time, a fist seal in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was smashed out in an instant. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind dealing with the green thunder Xuanteng together with the crazy warrior. It''s hard to deal with the green thunder Xuanteng alone, but it''s hard to bear. Consume more of his green thunder Xuanteng. It''s much easier to refine its spiritual root at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou hit it with a fist, and the Yellow awn poured down, shaking the space.


    The two hit at the same time. Under the enormous force, the green thunder Xuanteng was directly rebounded by the earthquake, opened a cloud, and hit a suspended land shrouded in clouds in the distance.


    Under the great power, under the impact of huge green thunder and Xuanteng, the huge suspended land was split into pieces in an instant. What shook and fell was blown to pieces. The sound explosion like dry thunder resounded through the air and echoed over the abyss. Many eyes were stunned. No one dared to be affected by such a war.


    The huge green thunder Xuanteng was retreated by the earthquake, and the huge volume seemed to fade gradually with the earthquake. On the huge volume, the cyan arc suddenly made a great work. On the whole vast abyss, the wind and clouds surged in a moment, and the thunder clouds made a great work. The whole huge mountain and the clouds in the distance spread like a cyan arc.


    Shrouded in clouds and fog, the huge green thunder Xuanteng disappeared in a moment. It seemed that the trace disappeared out of thin air. All the faint traces were covered in the clouds and fog. Only the terrible cyan arc in the vast surrounding sky shocked people.


    The huge green thunder Xuanteng was just shrouded in the clouds for a while, and then there was a huge roar from the depths, like the roar of dragons and tigers.


    The roaring sound penetrated the space. Everyone present, except Lu Shaoyou, was afraid that under this sound, they were also threatened by their souls. Those with lower strength suddenly spilled blood from the corners of their mouths.


    Just as the roar fell, in the clouds, people were surprised and suddenly a huge beast rushed out.


    This monster''s virtual shadow looks like a dragon rather than a dragon. It is green and crystal clear. It looks like both an entity and a virtual shadow. Its volume is tens of thousands of meters long. It is much larger than the eighth level green dragon royal family green dragon. It is surrounded by green arcs.


    As the beast came out, everyone immediately felt the incomparable depression of this space. The space before the dragon like beast collapsed, revealing dozens of meters of dark space holes, and the darkness so deep that even the soul can devour, which made people cold.


    Seeing such a huge animal figure, everyone''s eyes changed greatly, which is also a little shocking.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the pressure on the beast. Although Lu Shaoyou had a golden knife to contend with, he could also feel the terrible pressure.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    In the mouth of the strange animal''s virtual shadow, the mouth spits hard and astringent people''s words. The whole abyss sky vibrates at this moment. The huge body immediately raids Lu Shaoyou and the crazy warrior and asks him to come, just like a bright blue light shining out at Dayton, just like the top of Mount Tai, destroying the space.


    "What a terrible green thunder Xuanteng. I''m lucky this time."


    There was a smile on the corner of the crazy warrior''s mouth, as if the green thunder Xuanteng had been his object. In an instant, a fist seal converged, and the fist seal immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, containing the magnificent and terrible violent red energy, which came out like lightning.


    With this punch, the energy of the majestic fire attribute is like setting the space on fire. The whole space is shaking, which seems to move the real force.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou also had his own plan. When his eyes trembled, the overwhelming real Qi burst out, and it was also a fist seal that directly bombarded out. At the same time, the four fierce puppets were not idle and tore the space away.


    Under such an attack, the majestic energy of heaven and earth roared and followed, and the sound of "clattering" broke through the air came out in the space ripple. The moment to dredge the attack power was to collide with the huge beast.


    Under such a terrible attack, the heaven and earth space could not help shaking violently under such a terrible collision. The terrible energy fluctuated and directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but merged again in an instant.


    When the terrible energy storm over the sky just began to dissipate, Lu Shaoyou and the four fierce puppets were directly shaken back, and the crazy warrior seemed to feel bad, and his body also retreated.

 Chapter 1901

    Crazy Wu Zun is naturally stronger than Lu Shaoyou in terms of normal strength, but now, Lu Shaoyou is not affected by the oppression of his soul, but he is virtually suppressed by the oppression of his soul. As soon as he enters and retreats, some are not very comfortable.


    The huge monster roared, Lu Shaoyou and the crazy warrior. The four fierce puppets seemed to feel bad together. Their figures were a little weak. Their huge bodies retreated directly, and their huge tails surged. In the distant clouds, another land suspended like a fairyland was directly destroyed.


    Under the abyss, Lu Xintong''s sky poison soul baby poured out, and it was difficult to erode into the dense trees and vines for a time. Suddenly, the smell of these trees and vines trembled, as if it had been greatly fluctuated.


    With this opportunity, Lu Xintong''s mixed soul poison was also poured out.


    Lu Shaoyou marveled. The strength of this beast''s virtual shadow is stronger than that of the general Jiuchong spirit statue. Such a strange green thunder Xuanteng really makes Lu Shaoyou see that the terrible power can be directly compared with the artifact.


    "Crazy wuzun, how can we cooperate and deal with the green thunder Xuanteng first? As for who gets the green thunder Xuanteng at that time, it depends on his ability. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou said with a look at the crazy wuzun in the side air. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to deal with the green thunder Xuanteng alone.


    The crazy warrior looked at the huge beast shadow. He had tried the strength of the green thunder Xuanteng. Naturally, he would not want to deal with the green thunder Xuanteng alone. At that time, the fisherman would benefit. His eyes sank and said: "deal, this beast shadow should be transformed by the green thunder Xuanteng. If you don''t solve this thing, no one can get the green thunder Xuanteng."


    "Crazy Wu Zun, don''t hide. I even took out the puppet." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    The huge animal shadow came again, and the amazing power collapsed. Everyone in the distance was threatened by the oppressive force, and the true Qi and spirit power stagnated.


    Zhuge Xifeng originally wanted to look for the spiritual root, but now his mouth is full of blood. Under the threat of terror, his body is almost difficult to move. He talks about looking for the spiritual root. His eyes are frozen, but his heart hurts.


    Seeing that the beast like a dragon but not a dragon came again, the crazy warrior looked at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou didn''t do it, and he didn''t want to do it.


    "Thief grandson." Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly and didn''t care. His mind moved. The four fierce puppets threw out again, and the four fist prints swept out like a shock wave.


    Visually, Lu Shaoyou urged the four puppets, and the body of the crazy warrior also flashed directly across the space. The next moment the figure appeared, it was before the alien figure. The fingerprints changed, and the fingerprints changed one after another. With the fingerprints changing, a dark light circle suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Four fierce puppets hit, terror tore open dark space cracks, and a large sea of clouds was shattered.


    In the dense space of small trees and vines, the breath trembled again. Lu Xintong was on the sky poison soul baby, and a lot of soul poison poured out again.


    After the beast roared and bumped into the four fierce puppets, the body of the beast also stopped. Under the attack of the four fierce puppets, it was obviously affected, and the body was dimmed.


    "Burn the air seal!" the crazy Wu Zun shouted. At the same time, within the dark space aperture drawn in front of the crazy Wu Zun, a thousand kilometers of huge flame fingerprints came out.


    The flame came out with a huge hand, with the terrible power to destroy every day. The whole space was red in an instant. The huge abyss of clouds were rendered as burning clouds.


    The flame giant hand carried a terrible and hot breath and immediately hit the dragon like beast.


    The next moment, the space around the giant flame hand suddenly burst, the whole space burst, and the figure of the beast was directly shaken back.


    Under such great power, the figure of the crazy warrior also instantly retreated, and his body staggered back. His eyes were surprised. This dragon like beast was also so terrible that it was not under him at all.


    Everyone marveled at the terrible attack power. The crazy warrior is worthy of being a nine fold warrior. This strength is also too terrible.


    In the dense space of trees and vines, the breath trembled again, and Lu Xintong''s soul poison poured down again.


    At this time, Lu Xintong''s body was controlled, but among the soul babies, he finally recovered some Qingming and knew whether he could lose any chance to escape. Although he didn''t know why the resistance of the strange object would be weakened in this strange space, this was his best chance.


    Over the abyss, as the crazy warrior retreated, Lu Shaoyou also shot in an instant. His figure went straight to the dragon like and non dragon like beast, and the earth attribute "time and space prison" shrouded at the same time.


    In the "prison of time and space" of the earth attribute, the huge binding force collapses, and the huge body of exotic animals is also one of the obstacles.


    At the same time, the four fierce puppets moved in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Each of the four puppets tore through the space like a shock wave, and the claw prints crashed into the alien beast.


    "Heaven poison soul baby, break it for me!"


    In the dense space of trees and vines, Lu Xintong''s soul baby drank lightly, and the overwhelming soul poison poured out violently. He wanted to control the strange thing. After Lu Xintong recovered from the Tomb Sweeping Day, he was surprised to find that the strange thing had soul power, and the space was also like the soul space of the strange thing.


    Soul poison poured out everywhere. Lu Xintong also planned to fight with all his strength. With the pouring out of soul poison, although it eroded a lot of the dense tree and vine space.


    On the green trees and vines, they have been infected with black poison fog, but they are also blocked again. This strange space is not so easy to control. The invisible soul oppresses Lu Xintong all the time.


    When this was blocked, Lu Xintong''s soul baby was surrounded by a bright black-and-white spread. With the spread of the bright white awn, a majestic breath also spread out in this strange space.


    The bright light of black and white is a masterpiece. The vast breath is as unfathomable as heaven and earth. It spreads and envelops this strange space. In front of this vast breath, the strange trees and vines in this space can''t help shaking, as if they were suppressed.


    "The source of the emperor."


    Lu Xintong was delighted for a moment. With all his strength, the source of the emperor in the soul baby was inadvertently stimulated. In this strange space, although these strange soul forces can suppress his soul, they were suppressed under the source of the emperor left by Shizu.


    Under such breath, the space trembled, and the dense trees and vines felt Lu Xintong''s breath released from his body Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Above the abyss, under Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute "time and space prison", four fierce puppets and four claw prints fell. At this moment, somehow, the huge beast suddenly stagnated for a while.


    The paw prints of four fierce puppets fell and instantly grabbed four huge deep holes from the huge beast, and the space was broken.


    Four claw marks tore the body, and the huge beast suffered heavy damage in an instant. Four fierce puppets and four claw marks grabbed 20 dark space cracks and directly tore the body apart.


    In the strange space, the breath was depressed again. With the help of the source of the emperor, Lu Xintong''s soul poison poured out in an instant, and immediately made all the strange space dark.


    In the empty space of Lu Xintong''s mind, the virtual shadow of an alien animal that looks like a dragon but not a dragon was originally crystal clear. In this moment, it was spread by the black fog. As soon as his eyes were closed, he was directly depressed.


    On the vast abyss, the huge animal shadow disappeared, which surprised everyone, and even more surprised Lu Shaoyou. Under his simple power earth attribute of "time and space prison", plus four fierce puppets, it is absolutely difficult. However, the green thunder Xuanteng is placed in front of him. Is it because he overestimated the green thunder Xuanteng.


    Crazy Wu Zun was also surprised. It seemed to be some accident. He thought Lu Shaoyou was hiding his strength. At least just now, the other party didn''t seem to have too strong attack power.


    At this time, suddenly, there were countless green thunder and Xuanteng virtual shadows of different sizes in the abyss, just like ten thousand arrows, directly into the abyss and disappeared.


    In the abyss, a low muffled sound came from the endless abyss, and the whole huge mountain shook for a moment.


    The vast blue arc suspended in the sea of clouds also trembled violently for a moment, as if some energy was about to explode. On the huge surrounding space, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, the space trembled, and everyone was trembling and uneasy.


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    "It seems bad!"


    Everyone looked at each other and felt a strong bad premonition.


    "No, Ziyan, run away!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s face became ugly. The mountain trembled and began to crack. The blue arc in the sea of clouds was expanding. All this proved that the space seemed to be about to explode.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure whirled around in an instant. While putting away the four fierce puppets, his figure also rushed up into the air.


    "All the disciples of Huawu sect run away." the crazy warrior was going to look for Qinglei Xuanteng. Feeling the terrible smell around, he immediately drank and changed his face.

 Chapter 1902

    However, when everyone fled quickly, the huge mountains on the edge of the huge abyss trembled directly, and the towering cyan arc expanded in the sea of clouds. A violent force suddenly arose in this heaven and earth, which made people startled.


    In the whole world, a terrible destructive force quietly spread and overflowed in this space. Under the breath of destructive energy, everyone''s hearts suddenly palpitated, and there was a bad premonition.


    Everyone fled quickly, but also made every effort to arrange defense means. They all retreated into the sky like a rapid escape.


    That huge abyss finally exploded and opened. In the roar, the whole world trembled for a moment because of the explosion.


    Starting from the abyss, a huge sonic boom rang through. In the vast space around, starting from the huge mountains, it directly began to explode into pieces. Then there was the abyss, followed by the small land floating in the distance. All the mountains and land were immediately crushed into powder by the explosion with a bang.


    For a time, the space was filled with sand and stones, cyan arc, and smoke.


    Within the space, all tangible materials have been turned into nothing in the blink of an eye. Within the eyes, everything disappears. Then the whole space explodes. Within the whole space, a circle of huge dark light cracks spread away, and the whole space disappears.


    In such a terrible spirit, in the middle of the air, the people who escaped slowly turned into fragments without even shouting out their sad cries.


    Risha Pavilion, Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and beast sect all have King level accomplishments. The speed was slow and was turned into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    In the distant sky, Lu Shaoyou turned around and waved his sleeve robe. A strong wind swept in front of him. When he looked up and looked at the sky behind him, his eyes were stunned. The vast space of the abyss like a fairyland had been completely disappeared at the moment, and everything was destroyed into ashes.


    "What''s going on?" Ziyan looked back, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, looked at everything behind him, sucked cold air, and his towering chest stirred violently. If he was affected by that terrible breath, he would be dead or alive.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Shaoyou also wondered and peered away from a distance. The original rich energy in this space had suddenly disappeared at this time. There was also the smell of green thunder and Xuanteng. At the moment, it seemed that it had completely disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    There were people yelling at each mountain gate. In each Mountain Gate, many King level elders were affected, and many were killed and injured.


    In particular, there were more than a dozen people in wanbeast sect and Lanling villa. At this time, there were only four or five left, which was the biggest loss. Yin E and Zhuge Xifeng were almost sad and wanted to cry without tears.


    Several strong people of casual cultivation, all of whom are venerable cultivation accomplishments, have just had a person who was already injured. They were affected and disappeared in the space in an instant.


    Most of the people are also breathing coldly at this time. Under the terrible destructive power, they all have a feeling of rebirth after robbery. They can be regarded as having escaped a life. I''m afraid that even if the eightfold respected strong people are directly affected, they will be torn to pieces by their direct seat roll!


    In the original space, the huge peaks disappeared, even the slag disappeared, the vast abyss no longer existed, and everything disappeared.


    "Green thunder Xuanteng!"


    "Where''s the green thunder Xuanteng!"


    When they came back, they found that the green thunder Xuanteng also disappeared. There was no smell of the green thunder Xuanteng in the surrounding space.


    The figure of the crazy Wu Zun was swept back like lightning. It took so much effort and killed so many people. Qinglei Xuanteng must get it, otherwise he will lose his wife and lose his soldiers this time.


    "Let''s look for it, too!"


    Lu Shaoyou did not give up. He looked back. When they saw the crazy warrior and the young man with long hair and green robes looking for him again, they also clenched their teeth to try their luck.


    But to everyone''s disappointment, the huge abyss has long disappeared, and the surrounding land has become nothingness. Where can I find Qinglei Xuanteng, and I don''t know whether Qinglei Xuanteng has also been blown up in it.


    In the broken space and among the scattered rubble, people searched for a long time, but they were helpless. There was no trace of green thunder and Xuanteng anymore.


    Zhuge Xifeng trembled and his body softened. Looking at his side, there were only five people left. They were all injured. But more than a dozen King level elders fell. They were also strong at the lower level of cultivation. The degree of heartache can be imagined. Qinglei Xuanteng didn''t get it. Instead, he lost his soldiers and lost his generals. His regretful intestines were green.


    "All returned empty handed." Luo Jianhong looked at Zhou Kong and sighed. Although he didn''t get the green thunder and Xuanteng, compared with the chemical weapons sect, Risha Pavilion lost the least, but it also had some comfort.


    "It''s in vain again." Lu Shaoyou stamped his feet angrily. Even if Xueling peony didn''t get it, he didn''t expect Qinglei Xuanteng to get it again. Everything was in vain.


    "It''s good that people are all right. Don''t think about it." Ziyan comforted Shaoyou.


    "Hey, it seems that this luck is not very good." Lu Shaoyou sighed and smiled helplessly. The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a cold behind his back, looked back and looked sideways. At this time, he saw several cold eyes falling on himself, that is, the people of the chemical weapons sect.


    "Green thunder and Xuanteng are gone. Why, you can''t do it if you want to. I''m angry. If you have the ability, go!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the people of Huawu sect and shook his robe. He was also angry. Now do it. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid anyway. He just can relieve his anger.


    The eyes of the people of Huawu sect twitched. The crazy Wu Zun looked more gloomy and his face was iron blue. He looked at Lu Shaoyou fiercely. He was not afraid of the long haired youth, but there were people in the sect at this time. He had scruples, absolute scruples.


    "Boy, I remember the meeting of mountains and rivers." the crazy Wu Zun snorted coldly and turned back to the humanity behind him: "let''s go!"


    The eyes of Huawu sect were ugly, but the crazy Wu Zun said, and there was nothing they could do. They didn''t dare to do it. They only hated to leave, or they would have fled far away by relying on the crazy Wu Zun.


    The people of wanbeast sect and Lanling mountain villa also looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. It was because of this young man with long hair and green robes that the loss in the door was heavy, but they were afraid of each other''s strength. They could only hold their anger.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the people of the chemical weapons sect leave, but he didn''t stop them. He glanced at the people of the beast sect and the Lanling villa, especially the acquaintances of the Lanling villa. His eyes flashed slightly, but he forced himself to hold back. As long as he was still in the abyss of death, he had the opportunity to kill at any time. If he wanted to kill, he would be more intimidating. At this time, the effect was not good, Anyway, these people are already in their own hands.


    "Ziyan, let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou whispered softly. Qinglei Xuanteng lost his trace and it was useless to stay. Ziyan looked a little, and the two figures extended away.


    "Who is it?" Lan Ling murmured, looking at the figure in the beast sect. "Is it him? If it''s not him, who can have such strength and courage."


    "What a familiar person"


    Luo Jianhong was also confused at this time. He always felt that the young man with long hair in green robes had a general feeling of deja vu, but he just couldn''t remember, but he clearly didn''t know this person, but he was very confused.


    At this time, in the depths of the earth, no one knows that a strange scene is happening in such a large cave.


    In the cave, Lu Xintong still sat cross legged. In the center of his eyebrows, the trees and vines were still drilled in the center of his eyebrows. The crystal clear trees and vines had been rendered green and black at this time.


    At this time, the root of the green tree vine is still connected to the huge energy pool. As Lu Xintong seems to be absorbing at this time, a wave of energy quickly flows into Lu Xintong''s body through the tree vine. A moment later, Lu Xintong''s whole body is shrouded in an invisible black and white light.


    With the release of the light, Lu Xintong''s breath almost rose in a straight line, swallowing the energy in the energy pool from the trees and vines, which made Lu Xintong''s breath soar like a rocket at the moment. I''m afraid it won''t take long to make a breakthrough with Lu Xintong''s momentum.


    Lu Xintong''s whole body, for a moment, small and different cyan trees and vines came from nowhere, just like silkworm pupae, which shrouded Lu Xintong in it.


    The glittering and translucent trees and vines are gradually eroded into black. A majestic breath is climbing with it.


    No one knows all this. I''m afraid it will be absolutely shocking if people know it. At this time, even Lu Xintong doesn''t know it. By chance, she has got a treasure. The green thunder Xuanteng everyone wants, or the smart green thunder Xuanteng.


    In order to get the green thunder Xuanteng with wisdom, we must refine its spiritual root. Everyone fights life and death over the abyss, but who knows that Lu Xintong directly went to the spiritual root of the old nest of green thunder Xuanteng because of the heaven soul needle.

 Chapter 1903

    Originally, according to common sense, even if Lu Xintong arrived at the spiritual root, he was afraid that he would never come back.


    The strength of Qinglei Xuanteng has reached a terrible level. From ancient times, Lu Xintong''s strength is not enough to deal with it. It happens that Qinglei Xuanteng still has to deal with Lu Shaoyou and crazy Wu Zun, which makes Lu Xintong take advantage of it.


    It also happened that Lu Xintong was originally a soul baby and was about to be swallowed up by green thunder Xuanteng. Who knows, because Lu Xintong has cultivated the relationship between heaven poison and soul baby, it is often said that one thing falls to one thing in the world. Although this poison attack may not be able to deal with green thunder Xuanteng, it makes green thunder Xuanteng fear by nature.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou and the crazy martial master''s attack on Qinglei Xuanteng, Qinglei Xuanteng was severely damaged. With Lu Xintong''s soul baby, there was also the emperor source of the master''s ancestral poison fairy, which subdued Qinglei Xuanteng in one fell swoop. Now, Lu Xintong is refining the spiritual root of Qinglei Xuanteng and getting a lot of benefits again.


    If crazy Wu Zun and others know that they have nothing to gain in the case of hard work, loss of soldiers and heavy losses, and all the benefits have been obtained by underground Lu Xintong, it is estimated that they will spit blood directly.


    It is estimated that if the person who was on the abyss learned all this, only Lu Shaoyou would laugh when he learned it.


    However, it is said that everything is a coincidence and chance. Although it is said that if Lu Shaoyou and crazy Wu Zun did not influence Qinglei Xuanteng, Lu Xintong could not get Linggen.


    However, if Lu Xintong didn''t deal with the spiritual root of Qinglei Xuanteng below, the strength of Qinglei Xuanteng was not what Lu Shaoyou and crazy Wu Zun saw. It was because of inadvertent interaction that this situation was now.


    It can also be said that if it weren''t for the last moment, Lu Xintong just suppressed the Linggen of Qinglei Xuanteng. I''m afraid Yilu Shaoyou and crazy Wu Zun would have to do their best to see if they could suppress Qinglei Xuanteng.


    Of course, no one knows all this, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know it even more. Lu Shaoyou is still helpless all the way. Xueling peony didn''t get it, and Qinglei Xuanteng didn''t get it. Lu Shaoyou didn''t show anything in front of Ziyan, but his heart is bleeding with heartache.


    So in Lu Shaoyou''s mood, he met several unlucky casual repairs who didn''t know people with eyes all the way. He also wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou, kill people and seize treasure. It''s too common.


    But the end of these casual repairs was how they thought of it. Before they got close to Lu Shaoyou, they were directly killed. They didn''t know how they died. At the last second, they knew that they had met the super strong without eyes.


    They shuttled through the floating land all the way, but they also found a lot of miraculous drugs. Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou was worried about Lu Xintong, his eldest brother Yang Guo and others. Ziyan seemed to be in no hurry at all, even afraid to see acquaintances.


    They appeared in a mountain range. Although it was not magnificent, it was also vast. The continuous mountains overlapped and spread to the distance. It was a huge piece of land.


    As soon as they landed on the land, they heard a huge sonic boom in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan looked at each other and immediately jumped away. It was not difficult to hear from the sound explosion that the fight was between Zun level strong people. There was a fight between Zun level strong people here. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary. Maybe there are treasures.


    A moment later, a huge valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides. At this time, there was a huge energy in the depths of the valley.


    Before the valley, there were many figures. Before the valley was surrounded, there were many large and small forces and casual practitioners in terms of costumes and clothes.


    "It''s burning. Don''t think you''ll be unscrupulous if you join the Feiling gate. In front of me, you''re not qualified." in the middle of the valley, a thin old man in a long robe sank his eyes and was carrying a red scabbard sword. Suddenly, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground again. His true Qi flashed under his feet and flashed out of the air. Then he pulled out a remnant shadow, a fist seal directly exploded, and the space in front of his fist was broken inch by inch.


    "The fire sword is arrogant in front of me. I''m afraid you won''t succeed." an old man with a red face, a red cloak and a red beard on his mouth shouted. The overwhelming fire attribute Qi burst out, quickly arranged a protective Gang circle, and in his hand was a fist print with a hot breath.


    The two fist prints are the energy of the majestic fire attribute. They collide with each other. The space is shattered, the flame is fierce, and the huge space trembles out of thin air.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through the seven heavy martial arts, but you''re not qualified."


    The thin robed old man with the long sword was thin and seemed to be thin, but at this time, his strength was unparalleled. His fist print whirled and his movement was light. A fierce force gathered rapidly with a towering hot breath, and then hit the fist of the red robed old man.


    "I''m not afraid of you!" the old man with long beard in red robe shook his eyes and forced his fist again. The two fist marks were almost divided at one touch, and they fought two moves like lightning.


    Under the muffled sound, the body of the old man with long beard in red robe trembled slightly, and then fell backward. His face changed slightly, as if he had suffered some dark losses.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan fell outside the valley and looked into the valley. Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face.


    The thin old man shook his body and then stabilized his body. It was obvious that he had the upper hand and showed a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    The thin old man with the red long sword gained momentum and rushed out again. He shouted coldly: "the fire is blazing. There is a huge gap between the seven heavy Wu Zun and the seven heavy Wu Zun. Although you are also the seven heavy Zun level, what can you take to compete with me? Let''s show you the strength of our Tianjian gate today."


    When the cold cry fell, the thin old man was already in front of the red robed bearded old man. The real Qi of fire attribute surged all over the body, the hot breath gushed out of thin air, and the fingerprints and lightning condensed and formed. In his hand, a split empty palm directly split a dark crack in the space.


    In this way, the palm print fluctuated with a terrible hot breath and poured into the body of the old man in red robe and long beard in an instant.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it." the old man with long beard in red robe is the fiery venerable. After he joined the Feiling gate with six times of martial arts cultivation, he also broke through to the seven times of respect in recent years under the continuous guidance of many Tiancai and earth treasures and uncle Nan''s guidance.


    While the cry came out, he looked at the fire sword master of Tianjian gate to attack. Although the fire sword master knew that he would break through soon and there was some gap in strength, he had no fear.


    Just when the Huo Chi venerable master wanted to fight again, suddenly a gray robe appeared in front of the Huo Chi venerable master like lightning, and a faint cold cry spread at the same time: "you''re right. There is definitely a huge gap between the seven heavy martial masters. Let me see the strength of your Tianjian gate today."


    At the same time of the voice, the grey robe figure in front of the fiery venerable appeared around. A yellow awn gushed out, and the surrounding space began to crack out of the space ripple crack. When the voice fell, an earthy yellow light shook and spread out in the hands of the grey robe figure, and a fist print roared into the sky.


    Everything is between lightning. Most people can only see one of these two fist marks, which collide like a meteorite. Under such impact, the space explodes again and again, and the space ripple takes up the space ripple like a wave.


    The thin figure old man, the fire sword master of Tianjian gate, under this great force, his mouth directly spewed out a mouth of blood, and his body was like a broken winged bird, which was shocked away.


    The body of the fire sword venerable shot back into a hundred meters away. There was a huge pit on the ground. He hadn''t got up yet, and the blood mist was spewing out of his mouth.


    "Tianjian gate, but so!" the young man in gray robe shook his robe, stood with his hands down, and glanced faintly at the Tianjian gate lineup in front.


    In such a scene, all the surrounding valleys were stunned. Many people took a breath and looked at the sudden figure in gray robe.


    "Big brother!"


    At the periphery of the valley, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and suddenly showed a happy look. Who else is there in the green robe except the eldest brother Yang Guo? At this time, seeing the eldest brother Yang Guo is all right, which makes Lu Shaoyou relax. He didn''t get the depression of the blood spirit peony and green thunder Xuanteng.


    In the Feiling gate lineup, the fiery, green, Zhenling, thunderbolt and wind spirit worshippers were also surprised. One move hit the fire sword worshippers of Tianjian gate and made them have no turning power. Who is it.


    "The Epee has no front, Yang Guo."


    "It''s big or small!"


    All the people of Feiling sect were surprised when they saw the person in front of them. They immediately changed and showed surprise. Here comes the eldest brother of the leader, Yang Guo, who has no front of the heavy sword. With such strength, Feiling sect can be regarded as a long face.


    To everyone''s surprise, just now, it has gradually become a seven fold Wu Zun level. It has been such a terrible level of strength for only a few years.


    "Elder Huochi, I tried the strength of tianjianmen without authorization. Please don''t be surprised."


    Yang Guo turned back and said to Huo Chi Zun, looking for his second brother and third sister all the way, but there was no result. He didn''t expect to meet the man of Feiling gate. The strength of Huo Chi Zun. It was not easy for the fire sword Zun of Jianmen to completely defeat him that day. Just to teach Jianmen a lesson, Yang Guo decided to step in.

 Chapter 1904

    "Da Shao, you''re out of sight. Teach the people of Tianjian gate a lesson. Who''s not a lesson? Besides, Da Shao''s lesson is much more beautiful." the fiery venerable smiled and his voice was deliberately loud enough for everyone around to hear clearly.


    At this time, in the Feiling gate lineup, there were several figures looking out of the valley. They all looked at the figure with green robes and long hair. As soon as this breath arrived, they could feel it for the first time.


    "Blood charm, black bear, ChiYan, black wolf, don''t expose my identity, just as you didn''t find me." a sound transmission moment came to the four people''s ears, and their excited eyes immediately left no trace and disappeared.


    These four people are naturally blood demons, black bears, ChiYan and black wolves. They all have blood soul prints in their minds. As soon as the director approaches, they can automatically feel the connection.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be identified so soon. Anyway, it''s already like this. Hiding your identity also has some advantages in the abyss of death. You can secretly protect the Feiling gate. Maybe it will be useful at that time.


    "The heavy sword has no front, Yang Guo. I didn''t expect it was your cultivation strength. It''s progressing so fast. Congratulations." among the crowd, a charming voice came faintly, and then a beautiful shadow lotus step moved gently, and the beautiful eyes fell on Yang Guo.


    The woman is dressed in a purple skirt, with beautiful hair, ink splashing clouds, exquisite facial features, bright eyes and teeth. Under the purple skirt, she outlines a graceful and exquisite curve. She looks more elegant out of thin air. Her whole body breath is hidden, but it makes people tremble for no reason. It is yuan Ruolan of Tianjian sect. It is said that among the younger generation, yuan Ruolan is the only one who can compete with Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou.


    "Tianluo sword yuan Ruolan!" Yang Guo raised his eyes slightly, looked at the woman in front of him and said softly, "it''s Miss yuan Ruolan. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m afraid your cultivation is stronger."


    The fire sword master was helped up and spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His face was as white as gray. Obviously, under panic, Yang Guo didn''t show mercy and hit him hard with a direct punch. The whole people of Tianjian gate also looked ugly.


    "Yang Guo, how dare you hurt the people of Tianjian gate!"


    In the Tianjian gate, a venerable person seemed to have a good relationship with the fire sword venerable person. He rushed forward with an ugly face and looked coldly at Yang.


    "Wooden sword, if you are not convinced, come up and try. What about Tianjian gate? I''m afraid Feiling gate won''t succeed." before Yang Guo speaks, the fiery master and thunderbolt master have shaken their Qi. Now Feiling gate is not afraid of any mountain gate. Even if you start now, Feiling gate has no fear.


    This time, compared with the number of worshippers, which Mountain Gate has more Feiling gate? Even at this time, the fiery worshippers, thunderbolt worshippers, blood demons and ChiYan gather together. This lineup is definitely better than Tianjian gate, but the leader''s cultivation is slightly inferior to Tianjian gate.


    "The Feiling gate is so arrogant!" the old man called wooden sword looked down and looked gloomy.


    "Elder Mujian, let''s go!" yuan Ruolan said softly to Mujian.


    "Ruolan" the wooden sword venerable seemed to have a plan to fight. Yuan Ruolan saw it and said softly, "elder Mujian, we still have something to do."


    "Hum!" the wooden sword snorted softly, and his robe shook. In fact, he didn''t dare to do it alone. Yang Guo could hurt the fire sword venerable with one move, but his cultivation strength was not as good as that of the fire sword venerable.


    "Yang Guo, goodbye. If you have a chance to meet next time, ask you for advice." yuan Ruolan said softly, her beautiful eyes flashed, and the beautiful shadow flashed away. Behind her, the strong men of Tianjian gate also followed one by one, as if they were on their way.


    "I also want to meet your magic sword. Yang Guo will accompany me when we meet next time." he looked at yuan Ruolan''s back. When Yang Guo''s voice fell, yuan Ruolan''s figure also disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ruolan, how can we let Yang Guo hit the fire sword elder so hard!" in the air in the distance, figures rushed forward.


    "Yang Guo''s strength is not what it was at the beginning. Shadowless master Zu has informed us to go. It is estimated that we have either found a major discovery or encountered great trouble, so we''d better hurry there first!" yuan Ruolan said softly, and the purple figure in the air, wind galloping electric engine, generally rowed across the space.


    "Ha ha, Tianjian gate, but that''s all." when Tianjian gate left, the people of Feiling gate burst into laughter, which could be very relieved. I think that when they broke up their cultivation, they met the strong man of Tianjian gate, which is a big sect, even if they have the same strength, they should avoid it. But now, with Feiling gate, they are no longer afraid.


    In fact, many strong people know that Feiling sect is not afraid of those big sects. That''s because the leader has always been the style. Every mountain sect can never be the same as Feiling sect. Feiling sect has a soul, Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is the most important core of Feiling sect. Everything of Feiling sect is centered on Lu Shaoyou, With Lu Shaoyou''s consistent style of behavior, the people of feilingmen have always been rebellious and arrogant, and never bow their heads.


    The big mountain gates cannot be the same as the Feiling gate. The big mountain gates are protected by the ancestral shadow. Although there are many strong ones, they are not in vain, but there are too many differences. Those who fight rivers and mountains will always have more morale than those who guard rivers and mountains.


    "Gentlemen, how did you meet the people of Tianjian gate?" Yang Guo asked the strong men of Feiling gate after seeing yuan Ruolan disappear.


    "Come back, young and old, we met the people of Tianjian gate just after we arrived here. I had some small grudges with the fire sword before. I didn''t expect that guy wanted to make trouble, but now, stealing chicken can''t erode rice." the Huochi venerable smiled and was very happy. Just looking at the fire sword venerable''s injury, I''m afraid we can''t recover in three or five years.


    "Young master, what about the leader? Aren''t you with the leader and the young lady?" the Qingling venerable came to Yang Guo''s side and asked. He looked at Yang Guo and didn''t see the leader. After looking around, he had some doubts. Everyone in Feiling gate knew that young master Yang Guo, Miss Lu Xintong and the leader were alone.


    "We were separated in an array, and I haven''t found them yet." Yang Guoqing said.


    "Elder brother, I''m fine. Are Xintong and you separated?" when Yang Guo''s voice fell, a voice immediately spread into Yang Guo''s ears.


    Yang Guo''s eyes trembled. He immediately heard the sound and looked around. For the first time, his eyes fell on a figure with green robes and long hair outside the valley. His eyes were a little confused, and then his eyes shook shrewdly. He was afraid he had recognized Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder brother, I don''t want to be known. That''s good." Yang Guo was about to speak, and Lu Shaoyou''s voice came to Yang Guo''s ear again.


    "Ah!" the people of Feiling sect were worried when they heard that the leader and miss were separated.


    "Don''t worry, the second younger brother and the third younger sister won''t have anything." Yang Guo said to the people of Feiling gate, and the voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "second younger brother, why are you like this? The third younger sister is not with you. I can''t find you when I come out!"


    "It''s also convenient for me. Xintong is estimated to be separated alone. We''re all fine, and Xintong will naturally be fine." Lu Shaoyou preached. When he saw his eldest brother Yang Guo, he was more sure that Lu Xintong would be fine, but he didn''t know where the little girl is now.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard the sound of cracking in his arms. Lu Shaoyou immediately took out an object in his arms. It was a jade slip. At this time, the jade slip began to crack, and a dazzling light was rushing out. The light was directly aimed at the left direction. It seemed to be pulled by something. The jade slip was broken in an instant, and the light also flashed away, Not many people found out.


    At the same time, a jade slip also appeared in the hands of the fiery venerable. The light flashed away and the jade slip was broken.


    "Elder brother, you and the fiery venerable have made a major discovery or are in danger. We must rush there immediately." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to elaborate. After the sound reached Yang Guo''s ear, he motioned Ziyan. The two figures rushed to the left, that is, the direction where yuan Ruolan and others had just gone.


    "Young and old, we are in trouble or have made a major discovery. Let''s go together?" the fiery venerable said to Yang Guo in a very polite tone. Although his seniority is not low, he has just known Yang Guo''s strength. In front of his absolute strength, some seniority is directly closer.


    "Well, I''ll join you with elder Huochi." Yang Guo nodded. He had just heard Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement. Many strong men of Feiling gate also jumped up and went to the left in an instant. The breath fingerprint came from the left.


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou broke through the air and looked a little worried. The jade slips just now were given by Jin langzun when they were separated in the abyss of death. There were six pieces in total, including the two elders of heaven and earth, the fiery venerable, the Holy Spirit, Xi Haoran, Jin langzun and the poor and extraordinary venerable. There were prohibitions on the jade slips. According to the agreement, they encountered major discoveries and dangers, Will crush the jade slips, and other people will know and rush there at the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou was worried at this time. He didn''t know whether the jade slips crushed by Tianlao were dangerous or a major discovery. I hope it wasn''t dangerous. If it were a general thing, Tianlao wouldn''t crush the jade slips casually.


    With an uneasy heart, he passed through mountains and floating lands. Lu Shaoyou hurried on. There were breath fingerprints on the jade slips, but there was no need to delay.

 Chapter 1905

    When they hurried down the road, the speed was fast. For a few hours, they didn''t know how many floating lands they had crossed.


    "Is it in here!"


    All the way, a huge suspended land appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The land was boundless and extremely huge, just like the most magnificent existence across the abyss of death.


    Above this suspension, the mountains stand in the distance, extremely lush. It looks like the shade of green trees and steep mountain walls. It seems that there are rivers and surging rivers.


    "It seems to be here!" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and, according to the breath on the jade slips, Tianlao crushed the jade slips here.


    Without delay, Lu Shaoyou directly entered the land. At the edge of the land, there are continuous cliffs winding outside like an endless dragon, surrounded by clouds. The cliff surface looks winding and vast.


    "What a powerful killing spirit." just when they landed, Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were stunned. Just after they landed, an unusually fierce killing spirit immediately gathered on the land. Outside the land, they could not be aware of it. It was like there was a shapeless prohibition on the land, and the extremely fierce killing spirit could not be leaked.


    "Ziyan girl, have you found that the smell inside is a little familiar?" Lu Shaoyou glanced around and wondered. This fierce cutting spirit is too strong.


    "It''s very similar to the killing spirit when we entered the cyan hall." Ziyan said softly.


    "Is it as like as two peas"? Lu Shaoyou also felt that a killing spirit in this space was almost the same as the killing spirit in the space with the emperor''s body. There was some association in his mind, and there was absolute scruple for the emperor''s body, Lu Shao you, but that was not easy to deal with.


    "There''s someone ahead. Let''s have a look." under the prying eyes of his mind, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    In a wide place ahead, many figures gathered here, and the noise gathered together and spread slowly.


    When Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan landed, they looked up and saw that at this time, there were no less than four or five hundred people in this place. They were all strong, almost all king level, while high, heavy and handsome levels were very few, and there were many respected and strong people.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised when he glanced at him. In front of him, there were many people from various mountain gates, including many familiar figures of Lu Shaoyou, including Ren Changqing of phantom soul gate, Wei Bangyan of Guiyuan gate and Ouyang Xuanling of Earth Spirit sect.


    In addition, to Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, Yin e of the beast sect, two sword worshippers, Lan Ling and a king level cultivation elder also appeared here. Secretly, the beast sect was very fast. He looked for them, but he didn''t see the people of Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect. It''s estimated that they separated all the way.


    Among the crowd, yuan Ruolan also came here. Lu Shaoyou saw her at the beginning. Yuan Ruolan showed signs of going on his way. Now it seems that yuan Ruolan also came here.


    Among the crowd, the yin-yang king, ye Weiyang, the son of Tianying, Han Ziqian, King Xiaoyao, and Jun Linhan were all there. Ji Yaozong of qianxuan Island, the rock worshipper, the star prison Pavilion, Wu Zhenyu and the soul startling worshipper. In addition, Lu Shaoyou also saw strong people such as his father-in-law, Yun Xiaotian and Tianfeng. This space was also present.


    Just in front of these people gathered, a forest filled with ancient flavor appeared across the, and the sharp and killing smell spread, which was covered by a strong white fog.


    At this time, such a large forest is like a towering fierce beast that has been crawling. The fierce beast is huge and blocks out the sun. The sun in the sky is difficult to pour in, which makes people afraid.


    Many strong men looked at it one after another. The deep forest was filled with palpitating darkness, which virtually made people''s soul tremble.


    "What a strange smell." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the forest. No wonder these strong men didn''t go in immediately. It turned out that they were afraid of the smell inside. With the fierce cutting spirit, everyone could feel it. I''m afraid it''s a fierce place.


    "Leader Lu, the smell in the forest is terrible. I''m afraid it''s definitely not an ordinary place." Ziyan whispered and looked at the huge forest ahead. His soul trembled, making people feel small. I''m afraid the forest has existed for countless years.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The atmosphere inside is majestic. Naturally, it will not be an ordinary place.


    The ground trembled slightly. Many strong men stopped in front of the forest for a while, and their true Qi and spiritual power surged. All their figures flashed out like "whooshing". They rushed into the silent forest as if they were on their way.


    "Let''s go in and be careful." Lu Shaoyou worried about the danger, but Tianlao crushed the jade slips inside. We must find Tianlao earlier. Without hesitation, we can only enter it first.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered, almost all the people around entered the silent and ancient forest, and many figures were coming from a distance. After a little exploration outside the forest, they gradually entered it.


    "It''s inside." not long after that, many figures resisted falling. It was the strong ones who were also on their way.


    "Let''s go in and be careful." Yang Guo''s grey robe shook, his voice fell, and when his toes touched the ground, he took the lead in turning into a gray shadow. He swept away in the ancient forest like lightning. Behind him, the fiery venerable, thunderbolt venerable, blood charm, black bear and others also followed closely.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in the forest. The forest was dense and the light was dark. It seemed that no one had stepped on it for countless years. The thick rotten leaves and weeds gave off a rotten smell.


    In the forest, there are many figures around at this time. They ignore others, and even are alert to the people around them, and then they leave.


    "It''s hard to find." Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little. The news of the old jade slips came from the East. It''s also because there is a white fog above the forest. It''s difficult to confirm the direction when flying at high altitude.


    In the forest, Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that it was also full of white fog and his sight was greatly blocked.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou''s toes flashed, and his body continued to flash out, followed by purple smoke. They didn''t encounter any danger along the way, but under the smell of fierce cutting space, Lu Shaoyou won''t relax his vigilance. It will never be said that there is no danger in it. Be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship.


    In a forest, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped, frowned and peeped around carefully.


    "It''s a familiar smell again." Ziyan peeped around to show what he felt. In this space, another breath that seemed to be deja vu spread.


    "Be careful!" Lu Shaoyou drank softly. At the same time, a figure broke through the air, and a powerful spiritual power directly turned into a huge white training, like a poisonous snake, and shot away at the purple smoke.


    The speed is very fast, but Lu Shaoyou''s speed is faster. He appeared in front of this figure in an instant.


    "The little spirit king dares to sneak attack and seek death." the voice falls. Lu Shaoyou directly ignores the spirit king''s attack. When he prints, he claps his palm on the man''s chest and directly shoots it out. His body falls on a big tree and the towering tree is broken in an instant.


    The attacker''s blood spewed out of his mouth, but he got up again in a moment. Regardless of the heavy damage on his body, he transferred the target and rushed to Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou wondered. Although he only used a little strength in one palm, under normal circumstances, the spirit king would have died long ago, but the spirit king was very strange at this time.


    "Leader Lu, this man is controlled by evil things and has lost his mind." Ziyan''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated slightly and looked at the spirit king''s body. At this time, the spirit king''s breath was violent, his eyes were red, and his eyes were empty and dull, but his breath was fierce. It was clear that he was controlled by something.


    "It''s really controlled." Lu Shaoyou wanted to understand. No wonder a spirit king dared to attack people casually. It turned out that he was controlled by some strange thing. His eyes sank and a claw print suddenly swept out of his hand.


    Under the paw print, the space was distorted. Lu Shaoyou''s paw print immediately fell on the shoulder of the spirit king. He tore off one arm of the spirit king directly, and the crisp sound of bone fracture immediately came out.


    The arm was broken, but the spirit king''s body was at the broken arm. There was no blood overflow. It seemed that he didn''t know the pain at all. He rushed at Lu Shaoyou again, and took a palm print in his hand. Every attack was carried out with all his strength.


    "It''s really weird." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He didn''t take the spirit king to heart, but the strange situation made his eyes dignified.


    "Leader Lu, this person has been completely controlled by the soul baby. Unless his soul is broken, the soul baby will attack us even if his body is gone." Ziyan rumored.


    "It''s really strange to die." when Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his true Qi trembled, and an invisible force of space shrouded the spirit king. The Yellow awn flashed and the space exploded.


    The spirit king''s body fell apart and disappeared completely.


    "Ziyan girl, what is this person controlled by?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about killing the spirit king. This person dared to enter the abyss of death because of greed and died in danger. This is also a normal thing. What is this spirit king controlled by, which makes Lu Shaoyou extremely vigilant now.

 Chapter 1906

    "I don''t know either." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and said to Lu Shaoyou, "so we should be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Every step in the abyss of death was dangerous. There were enough dangers along the way. He saw many strong people fall here with his own eyes.


    At this time, several screams came out in the distance. Their hearts sank and their figures left quickly.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of him in a towering forest in front of him. At this time, there were figures screaming. They were all dark and blood flowed out of their seven orifices. They looked ferocious and miserable.


    When these people saw Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan, they immediately rushed forward. In their bloody eyes, they seemed to be asking for help.


    "Get back quickly, there is poison in it." Lu Shaoyou has just appeared. Lu Shaoyou has been with Lu Xintong for a long time. Lu Shaoyou is very sensitive to poisons at this time.


    Their bodies retreated rapidly, and the screams from those people became more and more miserable. Not long after, several people directly began to rot, convulsed and fell to the ground, and their faces were ferocious. The pain can be imagined.


    "There is a strong poison in it, and we must go through the poisonous fog forest?" Lu Shaoyou said to Ziyan and looked at the woods in front. The strong poison was very strong. When those people died, their eyes were still in fear, and their bodies were still rotting at this time.


    "What a powerful poison gas, if only Xintong was there." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes flashed, and the poison gas spread invisibly. She didn''t dare to touch this kind of thing easily.


    "If Xin Tong were there, he wouldn''t be afraid of the poison gas." Lu Shaoyou smiled. With Xin Tong''s poison skill, it''s natural for the poison gas, but now he also needs to go through this large forest.


    After a discussion, the two decided to be careful. Once they found that the situation was bad, they would think of other ways. After they set up a defense aperture and stepped into the woods again, they immediately found that invisible poison gas spread. However, they were blocked by both of them. After all, their cultivation strength is not low.


    In the tree forest, along the way, they met several people affected by poison gas again. The sad cry made people creepy, which made Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan even more afraid to be careless.


    They carefully stopped the poisonous gas, and then walked out of the huge forest, and the poisonous gas disappeared. They put away their defense aperture. They just stopped the waves of ubiquitous poisonous gas, which consumed a lot.


    Out of the forest, another forest appeared in front of them. The fierce cutting spirit became stronger. The white fog in the whole space was strong, and the line of sight could not see far at all.


    "There is a prohibition of suppressing energy." Ziyan said. When his mind was released, there was a breath to suppress the soul in the forest, and the spiritual power in his body was virtually affected.


    Not far ahead, a low sonic boom came, and you couldn''t see it carefully in the thick fog.


    "Be careful and follow me closely. I''ll go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and his figure immediately dived into the thick fog and looked for prestige. The thick fog in the front space became stronger and stronger.


    Just in front of the thick fog, a figure is fighting with several red. From that figure, the figure is graceful and convex, outlining the curve of the dispatched person. It should be a graceful woman.


    During the fierce battle, a streamer in the woman''s hand instantly excited she and rose into the sky, turning red into a red flying eagle hundreds of meters across the half empty table The red flying eagle covered the space with a hot red cloud. The temperature of the whole space was rising rapidly, and even the white fog of the space was broken briefly.


    At this moment, the space was bright, and then we could see clearly that the red figures were several puppets, all of which were shaking with fierce fighting spirit.


    The flying eagle monster has reached the peak level in the later stage of the sixth stage. It immediately flapped its wings, took up a violent flame, and rushed to several figures under him.


    The figures did not retreat but moved forward. They tore their claw prints at the flying eagle. A fierce spirit penetrated the void. Between the rushing and plundering of their bodies, there was a roaring wind, just like breaking the space. Their claw prints directly tore open the space cracks.


    Between the lightning and flint, the huge flying eagle was dropped by several claw prints, and was caught into pieces in an instant. It could not stop the attack of these puppets at all.


    Almost at the same time, the moving arc shape of the woman''s mouth "puffed" blood mist, and the beautiful figure staggered back.


    The red figure of several puppets was in hot pursuit, and the paw prints tore the space again. Suddenly, the paw prints spread to the moving woman''s body, and it was about to spread to her.


    The woman had no power to resist, otherwise she knew that the mount could not stop these terrible puppets, and called out the monster mount.


    At this moment, the space ripple in front of the woman flashed, and a cyan figure appeared, shrouded in a yellow space. Under the great crushing force, a total of four red puppets could not move and move forward half a step.


    "As like as two peas", Lu Shaoyou, who is looking at four puppets before him, is almost the same as his own hero, but these four puppets are only seven levels. More importantly, they are all defective products, all of which are short of arms and legs, like abandoned defective products.


    Lu Shaoyou is already familiar with this kind of puppet. The fingerprints come out, and the four fingerprints fall into the puppet''s mind. Then he easily arranges his own soul mark.


    Before long, the four puppets were collected into Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring. At least they were four seven level middle-level puppets, which were of great use. Lu Shaoyou would not let them go.


    Lu Shaoyou was even more puzzled. Who refined these puppets, but they were refined and discarded. Generally, they were not equipped with any prohibition means.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, the moving woman looked at the green robe figure that appeared in front of her for a moment. Her eyes were shocked for a moment, her whole body trembled, blood gushed out of her mouth again, the whole person was depressed, and a long sword in her hand was supported on the ground, which stabilized her body.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at the woman, dressed in a strong blue dress, and came with a figure. He was hot and very angry. At this time, he was badly hurt and looked like a wounded female leopard.


    After seeing the huge flying eagle, Lu Shaoyou recognized Lanling. The fire demon eagle was Lanling''s original monster. Originally, Lanling suffered heavy damage. In addition, the original monster was killed, which can be imagined.


    Looking at Lan Ling, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes. He didn''t know how the other two worshippers of Yin E and wanbeast sect separated from Lan Ling and would let Lan Ling be here alone.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak and was about to turn around and leave. Now the beast clan and Feiling gate are not the same. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the beast clan and Feiling gate will go to war. At this time, it''s inevitable.


    "I left at the beginning, are you going to revenge now?" at this time, Lan Ling stood up towering, and the blood from the corners of his mouth overflowed and flowed into his chest from the white deep ditch in front of his chest. In this temptation, he looked more wild.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped when he was leaving. His body paused slightly. He turned and looked at Lan Ling without leaving a trace. He said softly, "I don''t understand what master LAN said!"


    "Really don''t understand? Let''s go." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. The blood was still spilling from the corners of his mouth, but his silver teeth clenched and stood straight. On his slender legs, there were traces wiped by the claw marks at the moment, revealing a faint blood mark.


    "Lord LAN is seriously injured. Take this pill to regulate your breath for a while!" Lu Shaoyou said softly and walked slowly to Lan Ling''s body. A pill in his hand was handed to Lan Ling''s body.


    Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. His listless eyes flashed. Finally, he couldn''t resist. As soon as his eyes closed, he fainted.


    "Lord blue!"


    Lu Shaoyou is quick-sighted and quick-sighted. He immediately holds Lan Ling in his hand. With nephrite in his arms and wild temptation, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think much. His fingerprints fall. He finds that Lan Ling''s injury is really not ordinary. His soul has also been greatly affected. I''m afraid it has something to do with the killing of his own monster.


    "Purple smoke!"


    After checking Lan Ling''s injury, Lu Shaoyou pinched Lan Ling''s teeth and stuffed a healing pill into it. At this time, he found that Ziyan had not been around for a long time, which frightened Lu Shaoyou.


    In a hurry, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t care much. He held the unconscious Lan Ling in his arms and looked for purple smoke around, but there was no purple smoke. It was difficult to see in the distance in the strong white fog.


    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. It''s too strange in this ghost place. Quietly, the people disappeared again. No wonder Tianyang Zun specially explained that he was very careful, otherwise the people around him would be separated at any time.


    Lu Shaoyou was careful. He suspected that there might be a magic array nearby. Otherwise, he could not be separated from himself quietly with Ziyan''s strength.


    In the deep underground hole, surrounded by green trees and vines like silkworm pupae, a majestic breath is rising continuously. Under the rising breath, black and white light lingers, and the spatial ripples rendered by poisonous fog become black.


    The originally crystal clear trees and vines have already become green and black at this time. Under the light cyan arc, the poisonous fog lingers, which gives a strange feeling.


    When the breath climbed, the surrounding space did not know when and where it spread, and a magnificent heaven and earth energy lingered in the silkworm chrysalis wrapped by green trees and vines. Everything was very mysterious.

 Chapter 1907

    As time went by, the green and black rattan silkworm chrysalis circle began to be filled with alternating black-and-white light through dense small gaps. In the alternating black-and-white light, there was poison gas lingering in the space, filled with a palpitating breath, a powerful breath, which was beginning to climb up.


    In the silkworm pupa of rattan, Lu Xintong sat cross legged. At the center of his eyebrows, the small and delicate rattan rushed into his mind with a large amount of energy from the energy pool.


    As Lu Xintong''s rising breath became stronger and stronger, the ripples in the surrounding space of the shaking breath produced violent fluctuations. The violent fluctuations did not last long. Lu Xintong''s breath immediately soared like a broken bamboo, and a breath that oppresses people''s soul also spread with it.


    The whole space trembled, and the huge tree vine silkworm chrysalis circle shook violently.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth flows around the tree, vine and silkworm pupa circle. A strong breath rises from Lu Xintong''s delicate body.


    Inside the rattan silkworm chrysalis circle, a dull noise came immediately, and a breath rushed up in an instant, breaking an invisible bottleneck.


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s breath suddenly reached a new level.


    In the cave, the rising breath was nearly stable after a moment. The rich black awn was closed with a strange smell and was gradually swallowed by a suction in the rattan silkworm pupa circle.


    About half an hour later, a strange scene appeared. I saw that the cyan black tree vine silkworm chrysalis circle was like a lotus blooming, relaxing, spreading and falling, spreading cyan arc light all over the huge cave.


    On Lu Xintong''s whole body, the delicate trees and vines turned into an electric arc streamer and directly entered Lu Xintong''s eyebrows. The faint poisonous fog dissipated, and Lu Xintong''s body appeared slowly and clearly.


    Lu Xintong''s handprint changed slightly, his bright eyes suddenly opened, and two fine mans burst out. This fine mans made people dare not look directly, and then a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from his body.


    Looking around, Lu Xintong felt as if he had escaped from death. He breathed a sigh of relief. He survived this disaster and got a lot of benefits Seeing the dense green and black trees and vines on the ground, Lu Xintong was extremely beautiful, and his face showed a faint smile. His mind moved. A strange handprint changed. The dense green and black trees and vines turned into a streamer and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.


    In the space of time and space disorder, Lu Shaoyou looked at a beautiful shadow lying on the ground. His hot body and wild clothes made Lu Shaoyou look more. He couldn''t care if he met her.


    Quietly looking at the comatose woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou seems to have a feeling of returning to the original training in the Wudu mountains. He was nothing in those years. Step by step, he has today.


    Lan Ling coughed and opened her eyes slowly. What came into sight was the strange face, but the breath was so familiar. She knew it as soon as she smelled it.


    "Are you awake? Your injury is very serious. You need to adjust your breath as soon as possible and recover quickly!" Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind and looked at Lan Ling lightly.


    "Haven''t you left yet? I thought you wouldn''t care about me." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her body struggled to support her to sit up, but it was a little hard. She looked at the space around her. The space ripple of time and space disorder made her heart tremble and said softly, "where is this?"


    "You can''t just wait to die. What''s more, you saved the leader of the beast sect. Maybe you''ll thank me for some treasure." Lu Shaoyou smiled and helped Lan Ling up and said, "this is a very safe place."


    "Although you saved me, you also killed my fiance. Do you think the beast clan can give you any treasure?" Lan Ling leaned lightly on Lu Shaoyou''s arm and looked at landing Shaoyou. They were close at hand. Their breath was almost audible.


    "Then what''s the balance between merits and demerits? I don''t want the benefits. Anyway, I didn''t think that the beast sect would be generous." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Smelling the smell of the blue spirit close at hand, he felt wild and moved in his heart. He knew that she was not an ordinary woman. It''s best not to provoke her. Over the years, this woman, It''s not easy to climb from the disciple of beast sect to the leader of beast sect all the way.


    "The merits and demerits are equal. It''s easy for you to say. I''m afraid you''re in big trouble." Lan Ling stared at the landing path.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and said softly, "you''d better heal first. It will be bad for you after a long time." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou wanted to straighten Lan Ling and sit cross legged.


    "Don''t let go!" Lan Ling leaned against Lu Shaoyou, suddenly grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s waist with both hands, stared at landing Shaoyou with beautiful eyes, and said softly with a pleading color: "hold me for a while, okay?"


    "Lord LAN, it''s not good that we met by chance!" Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned, but he didn''t know why, so he hugged the woman in his arms.


    "Do you still refuse to admit who you are?" Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. Under the strange face, her eyes and breath determined that she could not admit her mistake. She smiled, raised her bright wrist, and stroked Lu Shaoyou''s face with her five fingers.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t know how. After all, he let her hand fall on his face.


    "It''s good for you now. If I face your original appearance, maybe I don''t have the courage to face you." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t understand the words of Lord LAN anymore." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If you don''t understand, you can''t understand. At least now you can hold me. I never thought that one day I could stay in your arms for a while." Lan Ling smiled. Under her pale face, the smile was like begonia flowers.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. In his words, he seemed to understand something, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "You know, sometimes I often regret what I''ve done over the years." Lan Ling stroked Lu Shaoyou''s cheek, her beautiful eyes flashing, and her eyes were a little complicated.


    "What do you regret?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly.


    "Regret everything, regret what I have done over the years. In the past, I just wanted to stand out and prove that I was better than everyone. I thought that as long as I got everything I wanted, I could have everything and be happy, but I was wrong." Lan Lingdao.


    "You''re right, but you choose a different road." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Everyone chooses their own road. If the road is different, what they get is naturally different.


    "I''m wrong. Now I know that I''m wrong. In fact, what I get is not what I want. A woman, what''s the use of what I want now, and now I can''t help it." Lan Ling said with a bitter smile.


    "What everyone chooses is different. What they lose and what they get are naturally different. A person chooses the road and gets the result at the end. The result is what he wants in his dream. This is success. If a person goes to the end and finds that the result is not what he wants, it can only be said to be the will of God. At least before choosing, everyone is thinking deeply We can''t regret our mistakes if we have carefully considered them. "


    Lu Shaoyou said softly. From Lan Ling''s words, Lu Shaoyou could hear a tired feeling. Maybe she was tired these years.


    Lan Ling didn''t speak. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and stared for a while. He said, "tell me why you killed Gongsun Chunqiu. I can see that you did it on purpose. I want to know the real reason. If you don''t want to say it, don''t answer me perfunctorily."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. This woman is still so sharp. I''m afraid she won''t be under Dugu Jingwen and Ziyan in terms of mind. It''s a pity that she is one of the ten thousand beast sect. If the ten thousand beast sect really delegate power to her, it will be a good thing for the ten thousand beast sect. It''s a pity that the ten thousand beast sect won''t do so.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "Lord LAN doesn''t need me to be perfunctory, so I don''t want to answer."


    "Can you tell me if it''s related to me that you killed Gongsun Chunqiu, even if it''s a little related? I want to listen to the truth?" Lan Ling said.


    "I don''t know leader LAN. If you say so, Gongsun Chunqiu provoked me first, it''s damned anyway." Lu Shaoyou said softly after a moment.


    "Really!" Lan Ling''s eyes moved slightly, which seemed to be a little disappointed. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly, her pale lips opened gently, and said, "tell you something. This thing is buried in the bottom of my heart. I have no one to say these years."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "Lord LAN, please speak."


    Lan Ling moved his body slightly, leaned closer to Lu Shaoyou, lowered his eyes slightly, and said softly: "many years ago, I met a man in the Wudu mountains. He was very strange and strange. We had been together for a long time. We were looking for treasure together, and everyone was on guard against who."


    "Really!" Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the beginning, things in the Wudu mountains seemed to open the gate at this time. There was a sense of calendar at the end.


    "Later, we found the treasure, and he was planted in my hands." Lan Ling said. Here, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a smile and said, "I know he has never been planted in a fight in his life, but he was planted in my hands. That''s enough and I''m full."


    "I''m afraid he underestimated Lord LAN at the beginning." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, as if he had returned to the beginning. "Later, I was going to kill him, but I found that I couldn''t do it. Many years later, I knew the reason, but it was too late at that time." Lan Ling said softly.

 Chapter 1908

    "Why?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly.


    "Because I already had him in my heart at that time." Lan Ling raised his eyes and stared at Lu Shaoyou again. He asked, "I''m afraid we won''t have any chance to be together like this in the future. Whether you admit or not you are him, I''ll tell you that I always have you in my heart."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and looked at the woman in his arms. His eyes were dull, but he didn''t expect Lan Ling to be so straightforward.


    "After all these years, I''ve long been who I was. Now I can only be myself in front of you." Lan Ling smiled, looked at Shaoyou''s reaction and said with a smile: "Shaoyou brother, are you scared by your sister."


    "Sometimes, it''s a happy thing to be yourself in front of someone." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and looked at the woman in his arms. At the moment, she was still full of wildness, which made people tremble. He said softly: "but now Lord LAN, you''d better adjust your breath first. You''re too seriously injured."


    "Brother Shaoyou, can you promise your sister one thing?" Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou''s deep eyes, which like magic made her deeply trapped, attracted her and kept her from moving away. These eyes were not much different from those in those years, but they made her more trapped and unable to extricate herself.


    "Say it, if you can do it, I don''t think I will refuse!" Lu Shaoyou didn''t deny himself or admit it. Looking at the woman in his arms, he suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. Vaguely, he felt that he was similar and owed her something. Maybe it was because of other reasons, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    "Just close your eyes." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. In her eyes, she wiped some fine awns, like a kind of power gushing out, which made her suddenly recover.


    Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned and then closed his eyes.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes, Lan Ling''s silver teeth gently bit his lips. Suddenly, he didn''t know the strength from there. His arms immediately hooked on Lu Shaoyou''s neck. His pale lips were already close to Lu Shaoyou''s lips.


    Four lips collided, but Lanling trembled all over her body. It seemed that she was very strange and didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Shaoyou also trembled in his heart. He opened his eyes and immediately looked at each other.


    Lan Ling opened her eyes and looked closely at Lu Shaoyou. Under this look, she didn''t know if she was scared. She immediately stood up and became overwhelmed. Lu Shaoyou looked at Lan Ling and some frightened eyes. There was no language expression. At this time, there was no need for language expression. All the language became redundant. Lan Ling''s eyes told him everything.


    "I"


    Lan Ling regained consciousness and immediately looked directly down like a frightened bird. He didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    Holding the woman in his arms, the soft and fragrant breath is refreshing. Lu Shaoyou puts his hand around Lan Ling''s waist. The soft and greasy feeling of direct skin touch makes Lu Shaoyou feel comfortable and happy.


    Lan Ling lowered her eyebrows at this time, and her heart was pounding. Her pale cheeks were flushed and full of shame.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth trembled. He didn''t say what he wanted to say after all. He just bowed his head and printed his lips on the woman''s lips in his arms.


    Lan Ling trembled all over. Under the guidance of Lu Shaoyou, he kissed Lu Shaoyou. His pale lips were also so soft and delicate, fragrant, which intoxicated Lu Shaoyou.


    With such a deep kiss, Lan Ling gradually changed from strange to familiar. After some fierce, Lan Ling breathlessly pushed Lu Shaoyou away.


    Staring at Lu Shaoyou for a while, Lan Ling blushed on his cheek and clenched his silver teeth. Just as Lu Shaoyou watched, he stretched out his hand to untie the hair bundle on his head. The waterfall like black hair spread down and immediately scattered on his shoulders. The hair fell layer by layer from Lu Shaoyou''s cheek with a faint fragrance.


    Then, in Lu Shaoyou''s stunned expression, Lan Ling sat up and solved his hands at his waist. Suddenly, the blue strength on his body faded and the blue strength on his body. The wrapped exquisite and convex curve jumped out directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. Lan Ling was wearing a translucent white gauze.


    Through that thin layer of white yarn, Lu Shaoyou can vaguely see Lanling''s smooth wheat skin, uneven body, wheat skin, full of mature charm, full of wildness, and her delicate body exudes a strong fragrance.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This exquisite figure is too fat by one point and too thin by one point. Every place and every inch is full of temptation. It is absolutely a natural beauty.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lan Ling''s eyes turned slightly, his cheeks flushed, and his face was shy. Suddenly, everything was beautiful and beautiful. "Shaoyou, if you want me, my reputation is not innocent, but my body is absolutely innocent." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lan Ling whispered softly, struggling a little, gradually reducing the yarn and clothes on his body, and the temptation of action was extreme, When the last pair of obscene pants slipped down, Lan Ling''s beautiful jade body was exposed in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled all over. It was absolutely perfect. His waist was thin and narrow, his wheat skin, with the wild nature of a female leopard, his slender legs, and the towering jade legs in front of his chest. Under the light of the chaotic space ripples of time and space, his moving body was full of unparalleled beauty!


    Lan Ling looks directly at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he looks at Lu Shaoyou without reservation and proudly shows him everything. His eyes are blurred and very sexy. In this case, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also somewhat blurred. His whole body is wrapped by an unspeakable passion. His blurred eyes are also hot.


    "Want me!" Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, without any demonstration to hide, everything without reservation.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lan Ling''s perfect and immediately got up and pulled it into his arms. Lan Ling''s delicate body trembled and fell softly in Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breathing increased a little. Under his hurried breath, his lips immediately fell on Lanling''s pink face, followed by his lips, nose tip, fragrant cheeks and jade neck. The more he kissed, the more powerful he was, the more crazy he was. His hands swept over the perfect face wantonly.


    Lan Ling''s breath was almost suffocated. He held Lu Shaoyou tightly in his hands. He neither struggled nor pushed forward. He just had ten slender fingers, which became tighter and tighter.


    A moment later, both of them were hot and unbearable. Lu Shaoyou''s clothes were gone, and he couldn''t help it any longer. He took the gun and went into battle. Suddenly, dugong stood up and entered the mature body.


    In Lan Ling''s throat, a cry of pain came out, and a burst of heart rending pain. The pain of virgin breaking melon was straight through his heart, but his heart was full of satisfaction. His arms tightened quickly and hugged Lu Shaoyou.


    Slowly, after Lu Shaoyou''s light and slow life, Lan Ling finally realized the taste of hard work and happiness. Lu Shaoyou began to rise and fall like a beast again.


    In the second layer of Tianzhou ring, she was panting for a moment, touching her heart and boundless spring. After a long time, everything rested.


    In the mountains, many figures appear, the breath is hidden, but it is very strong. Many scattered practitioners around feel the breath and have long gone away.


    As like as two peas, two young men, one young man, a beautiful woman, a black woman with long black hair, and a beautiful face, and no jade pink face, and a beautiful silk, and a few cents to be stained with mortal dust. The two faces are almost the same. It is the two brothers and sisters of Lingqing and Ling Qingxuan.


    "Two young masters, there is poisonous gas in front. Be careful." an old man looked at a forest in front of him, and immediately gave Lingqing the first to arrange an aperture around him.


    "The news is sent out in front. There must be a major discovery. We must hurry there." Ling qingjue''s eyes sank, and a gang circle was arranged around him. The figure was vertical. In an instant, he flashed to the front empty forest, and the people followed him immediately.


    Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes moved, and she still followed silently. There were not many words along the way.


    In the Tianzhou ring, the two figures hugged each other. Lan Ling leaned lightly on the chest of landing and less swimming. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and her eyes were wet. She was greedy and nostalgic for the remaining temperature on the chest.


    "Why did you do this?" Lu Shaoyou stroked Lan Ling''s long hair leaning against his chest and sighed slightly. It was just hot and difficult. Now calm down, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but have some helplessness.


    "I volunteered, but I don''t want to regret it. It should be what I owed you back then, and now I really pay you back." Lan Ling sat up with his long hair scattered and covered the jade rabbit in front of him, which is even more charming.


    "You didn''t owe me long ago. Now I owe you." Lu Shaoyou looked at LAN Lingdao.


    "Shh!" Lan Ling pressed his finger on Lu Shaoyou''s lips and said softly, "stop it. It''s all my life. From now on, you have nothing to do with me, whether you are you now or Lingwu war respecting Lu Shaoyou. I''m still the leader of the beast sect. We never know each other and have never had anything to do with it."


    After Lan Ling finished, he turned his body, and the moving slender arc back appeared under Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Then he put on his clothes one by one, and put on the blue strength, tightly wrapped the moving perfect body. A tear mark slipped from the corner of Lan Ling''s eyes. When he was about to fall, he was immediately picked up by Lan Ling without leaving a trace and fell on the palm of his hand.


    "I''ll wear it for you. I won''t have a chance in the future." Lan Ling turned around. The tears on her face had disappeared. Without waiting for Lu Shaoyou to speak, she put on Lu Shaoyou''s clothes one by one.

 Chapter 1909

    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He just looked at the woman in front of him quietly. For a time, he had mixed feelings. He didn''t know what to say. His eyes trembled and his words were blocked.


    "Where are we? You should go out too. According to my guess, there should be a major discovery here. Don''t lose the opportunity." tidy up Lu Shaoyou''s clothes. Lan Ling gently patted the dust on him. He was like an old husband and wife. His eyes were calm and couldn''t see any fluctuations.


    "Don''t worry about time here." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "My injury is too serious. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover in a short time. I''ll drag you. Go first." tidy up Lu Shaoyou''s clothes. Lan Ling looked at the strange face in front of him, smiled and said: "I still think it''s not as good as before, and I still like your original appearance."


    "I''ll go out first. You can heal your wounds here. When you get to a safe place, I''ll take you out." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and said softly.


    "Well, that will trouble you." Lan Ling said softly.


    "After you take this pill, you can regulate your breath. It will help your injury." Lu Shaoyou handed a jade bottle to Lan Ling. It is several valuable seven pill, and Lan Ling can''t take the eight pill.


    Lan Ling hesitated and didn''t refuse. He took the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Take good care of your injury. It''s absolutely safe here." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Lan Ling, then his body flashed out and disappeared in place.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s disappeared back, Lan Ling stared at him for a while, and there was moisture in his eyes.


    In a cave, Lu Shao swam out of Tianzhou ring. Tianzhou ring was put into his hand, and then he also put away a prohibition in the cave.


    In the white fog shrouded mountains, Lu Shaoyou has temporarily put Lan Ling aside. Now he has to go out first.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou wondered if there would be a magic array in it. After careful search, he didn''t find any trace of the magic array.


    While Lu Shaoyou was searching for a way out, there was a breaking wind in the space. Then there were about twenty figures breaking through the air. Twenty figures passed by, and an invisible strong smell leaked out. More than twenty people fell in the front space. The smell fluctuated invisibly and scattered a lot of thick clouds.


    The crowd fell to the ground and glanced across the sky. They also felt the existence of Lu Shaoyou and glanced at Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at these twenty figures, his eyes suddenly changed, especially when he was first a man and a woman.


    "Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank for a moment. These two people are not others. They turned into ashes. Lu Shaoyou also knew them. They are Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue''s brothers and sisters in the Lingwu world. There is no doubt that the people around them are people in the Lingwu world.


    For people in the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou immediately flashed his intention to kill. Grandpa Lu Yu died because of the Lingwu world. This one is enough to keep Lu Shaoyou and the Lingwu world alive.


    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly jealous. Lu Shaoyou now belongs to this kind of situation.


    "Little Lord, it''s weird here. Don''t scatter well, otherwise it''s easy to get lost." an old man respectfully said to Ling qingjue, which had already begun to attract their ideas.


    "Look for the exit as soon as possible. We''re in a hurry." Ling qingjue glanced at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were like stars. He publicized his nobility and elegance. His light eyes stayed on Lu Shaoyou for more, but he didn''t care too much. At this time, Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes landing on Lu Shaoyou, and his beautiful face, Meimou had some doubts, hiding from a man with long hair and green robes, giving her an inexplicable feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also looked directly at Ling Qingxuan. He looked at Ling Qingxuan. His jade face was not powdered and beautiful, which brought out the meaning of being relegated to the world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly. For the people in the Lingwu world, only in front of Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou''s anger was automatically lowered. When he remembered the things in the secret room, he seemed to have some invisible uneasiness in his heart.


    "Everything is for yourself. People in the Lingwu world deserve it." after a little uneasiness, Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart, and his anger rose again.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Get out of here!" a big man in black robes in the Lingwu world, landing visually, glanced at the little Lord, flashed his eyes coldly and yelled loudly.


    "Let me go, do you have this qualification!" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the black robed man. The cultivation strength of King qichongwu was much stronger than that of the original nigger heavenly king. At the beginning, King Kong Ling was just the cultivation strength of King bachongling.


    "Hum, you''re arrogant." Lu Shaoyou''s disregard directly made the black robed man''s eyes wipe away, and his voice fell down. Suddenly, the cyclone flashed under his feet. When his figure came out, he pulled out a residual shadow in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the black robed man''s handprint changed, and a hot handprint was photographed on his right hand. A hot breath rose sharply in the whole space, and the strong breath oppressed and shrouded the surrounding space directly.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the people in the Lingwu world, he was so polite that he drank a little. He simply ignored the black robed man. At a speed that he didn''t know how many times faster than the black robed man, his palm print fell on the black robed man''s head like thunder.


    When the palm print fell, the black robed man''s eyes suddenly bulged out, revealing the color of horror, but it was too late to regret. His body turned into fragments from his head, and the blood mist poured out in an instant.


    "Wu Zun." at this moment, the people in the Lingwu world knew that the young man with long hair in robes in front of him had reached the level of Zun strength, even the level of cultivation, and they could not spy out specifically, so it surprised several strong men even more.


    "The boy reported his name." an old man in white jumped out in an instant. It seemed that he was dead, and not many people cared. Instead, his fierce eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly. Among the group of people in the Lingwu world, plus Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue, there were seven venerable people in a team of 21 people.


    Except Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue, the five levels of respect are not weak in cultivation. From the invisible breath, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to see that there are five people, a double martial arts respect, a triple martial arts respect, a five heavy spiritual respect, and this seven heavy martial arts respect. The rest is an old man in gray. The breath is a little hidden. It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to guess, but there is no doubt that his strength should be the strongest.


    This strength is very strong, which shows that the Lingwu world protects Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan. However, the strength of the Lingwu world does not pose a great threat to Lu Shaoyou now.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am!" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the old man in white who was talking. He was just a triple warrior. Lu Shaoyou had no scruples.


    "Frozen venerable, kill the boy, and we will continue to look for the exit." Ling qingjue glanced at Lu Shaoyou lightly and said quietly that he wanted to kill someone, as if he were stepping on an ant, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Yes, young master." the old man in white replied. His figure suddenly jumped up and turned into a cruel shadow. At the same time, with a push of his handprint, a stream of water attribute Qi in the palm of his hand spun out. Suddenly, the space was frozen rapidly.


    "I''m tired of living, you''re looking for death." the cold cry fell, and the old man in white was directly torn open a crack in the space, and the cold air collapsed. A cold and terrible smell spread out like a mountain and a sea, enveloping Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Within the space, an ice cone suddenly comes out. Under the comfortable force of space, the ice cone directly penetrates the space. In an instant, it comes before the eyebrow center of Lu Shaoyou and before the ice cone, and the dark space cracks flash.


    In this instant, the ice cone, like a crossbow arrow, immediately fixed the attack in front of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The terrible strength that pierced through the space immediately disappeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and then turned into water energy and disappeared.


    The old man in white changed his complexion greatly. The strength of the other party was so strong that he directly and quickly returned.


    At the same time, the white haired old man just wanted to retreat. When his figure just moved, a green robed figure appeared in front of him, directly ignoring his spatial resistance, and a palm print was on his head.


    At this moment, the old man in white robe knew that in front of the young man in green robe, the true Qi in his body also stopped for a moment. The cultivation level of the other party was completely two levels with him, but it was too late for him to know.


    "Bastard, stop." at that moment, all the dignitaries in the Lingwu world changed their faces.


    With a flash of yellow light in his hand, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was directly photographed on the head of the old man in white when the people in the Lingwu world had no time to escape.


    The old man in white couldn''t resist at all and had no time to resist. Everything was in a flash. Then the old man in white was directly slapped from his head into pieces and ended up like the man in black.


    Triple Wu Zun, Lu Shaoyou can now turn his hand over and destroy it. Direct killing is like nothing. He wants to kill people in the Lingwu world. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t leave his hand. He wants the other party''s life directly.

 Chapter 1910

    The old man in white was killed. There was no time for other strong men in Lingwu to save him. The old man in white turned into a blood mist. There were three figures in total, which suddenly appeared around Lu Shaoyou.


    With three breath, the three figures locked on Lu Shaoyou in an instant. When the double Wu Zun saw that the old man in white was killed in an instant, his face became ugly in an instant.


    Three breath, three Zun level strongmen, of which the strongest is the seven Zun level strongman. The fierce and majestic breath is locked on Lu Shaoyou. The five Chongling Zun and the seven Chongwu Zun are a real Qi competition and a spiritual strength competition. They penetrate the space and bombard Lu Shaoyou directly.


    Under the energy of two majestic true Qi and spiritual force, the air trembled, and the terrible energy directly hit Lu Shaoyou like a tsunami.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a trace of evil smile. The fingerprints formed, and a strange light immediately spread from his hands. The strange light, with a yellow awn and a ripple of assimilation space, directly covered the surrounding space in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou urged the earth attribute "time and space prison", and immediately wrapped these three figures directly.


    In an instant, the four attack forces of earth attribute energy, soul attack, space force and time attack are combined to envelop the three venerable strong people in an instant.


    Under the strange attack power, the attack power of the five fold spirit statue and the seven fold Wu statue also dissipated directly in the space. The three people were instantly uncomfortable. The three people were weightless in the space. The omnipresent soul attack and space attack were accompanied by a strange attack that affected the judgment of time, which made the three people''s eyes dignified and panicked immediately.


    A faint soft cry came out from the space. When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in front of the double Wu Zun. He was trapped in the "time and space prison", but Lu Shaoyou was like a fish in water, and his palm print easily fell on the double Wu Zun''s head.


    A low muffled sound came out, and the space trembled. The double wuzun almost died at one touch. Within this local attribute "time and space prison", the double wuzun could not compete, and it was almost like death.


    Almost at the same time, the spatial ripples assimilated, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure strangely appeared in front of the five spiritual zuns. A palm print rose into the sky, and the majestic energy poured out.


    Wuzhong lingzun resisted with all his strength. At that moment, he was already equipped with a mysterious level soul armor, but he couldn''t move at all under the shackles of invisible force. Wuzhong lingzun, even Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level, was a six fold Wu Zun. Its normal strength reached the peak of the eight fold Zun level. Under the control of "time and space prison", the end of the five fold lingzun can be imagined, It''s only for being slaughtered.


    The palm print directly fell on the head of the five heavy spirits. Under the palm print, there was an atmosphere of extreme terror, which made people''s soul tremble directly. The five heavy spirits struggled with all their strength, and their eyes showed despair. However, in an instant, their body became a blood mist, and the mysterious soul armor on their body was directly shattered.


    In the earth attribute "time and space prison", the seven heavy martial Zun''s face changed greatly, and the overwhelming real Qi burst. The whole body broke through space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly. Everything along the way turned into fragments, as if it was about to break free.


    Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan''s eyes changed suddenly at the moment. The strength of the man with green robes and long hair is much stronger than they thought.


    Under the white fog in the distance, it was the old man in the robe who made Lu Shaoyou unable to fully see through his strength. At the moment, his eyes trembled suddenly, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Crane spirit left envoy, hurry to save elder Jianwu." Ling qingjue''s robe shook and his eyes were dignified.


    "Yes, young Lord." the old man in the robe replied, and his figure quickly disappeared in place.


    In the earth attribute "prison of time and space", the seven heavy Wu Zun''s face changed greatly. In a short moment, he saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure appear in front of him. Several strange attacks in this space poured out, making it difficult for him to resist.


    "You die too." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay. When dealing with people in the Lingwu world, he would never leave his hand. A palm print was photographed in an instant.


    "Crane spirit left envoy, please save me." Qichong wuzun drank, and his eyes were full of fear and horror. He never thought that the strength of the young man with long hair and green robe in front of him was so strong that he had no power to compete at all.


    "Boy, you''d better take care of yourself first!" just as Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was about to fall on the seven heavy martial arts statue, a cold cry suddenly sounded behind the seven heavy martial arts statue. Then the space behind the seven heavy martial arts statue quickly cracked a space ripple, and the old man in robe appeared behind him.


    With the appearance of the robed old man, the whole space trembled and the magnificent energy spread, which excluded Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute "time and space prison", but he appeared in this strange space and felt the strange energy attack in this space, and the robed old man''s face changed.


    Naturally, the changes in the earth attribute "time and space prison" attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention for the first time. This is why the crane spirit left envoy is actually a Jiuchong spirit respect. I''m afraid he also has a means to hide his breath. No wonder he has been unable to spy out his cultivation level.


    "Hum, it''s up to you to save him." how could Lu Shaoyou be willing to let the crane spirit envoy save the seven heavy martial statues in his own hands? The power of time assimilates the ripples of space and the palm print accelerates in an instant.


    When the crane spirit left envoy appeared, he fell on the shoulder of the seven heavy warrior, pulled his body and immediately retreated. He directly threw the seven heavy warrior behind him. At the same time, he waved his sleeve robe. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth in this space gathered at an amazing speed, which directly excluded Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute "time and space prison".


    This energy gathered, and in an instant, it condensed into a dazzling energy competition in front of the crane spirit left envoy. It''s a long story, but it was done in the hands of the strong, and it only happened in an electric light and flint like time.


    Then this training was to collide with Lu Shaoyou''s palm print.


    The two terrorist attacks instantly collided, and the space immediately collapsed and opened. The overwhelming energy spread in an arc, shattering all the white fog in the surrounding space. In the white fog forest, all the towering trees and mountains in the surrounding space were razed to the ground.


    Under this attack, Lu Shaoyou''s body was staggered and retreated in a straight line. Jiuchong lingzun was difficult to deal with after all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is stable in the air. It''s just Jiuchong spiritual respect. His cultivation level and strength are not much different from those of the three ghosts of bliss. His strength is very strong, but he doesn''t have to be afraid. He looks at the left envoy of Heling in front of him. There are really many strong men in the Lingwu world.


    "The boy''s strength is good, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough. How can you kill him in front of me, you''d better worry about yourself first." crane Ling left envoy''s body shook slightly, but he stabilized his body in an instant, and the corners of his mouth wiped the arc of killing intention.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou lightly wiped a trace of evil intention radian on the corner of his mouth and said softly, "but I said, you can''t save him."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou took the lead and jumped directly at the left envoy of Heling.


    The breath of Lu Shaoyou''s six heavy martial masters was released, and the fingerprints changed at the same time. At this moment, the majestic earth attribute energy quickly converged into a huge palm print. On the palm print, a huge threat to frighten the soul filled the air.


    When the palm appeared, the space suddenly trembled. The edge of the palm print spread out of the dark space. The terrible momentum made Ling qingjue and Lian Ling Qingxuan change their faces in the distance.


    "Six heavy martial arts, mantis arm is the cart." in the gloomy eyes of the crane Ling Zuo envoy, there was a slight fluctuation at this time. When he saw Lu Shaoyou''s body coming, he drank faintly, his robe shook, the space around him was slowly distorted, and his body shape disappeared strangely.


    Just when the figure of crane Ling Zuo envoy disappeared, Lu Shaoyou looked at him, suddenly sneered and said, "you can''t hide your skills from me."


    The cold cry fell, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned his palm and patted it to the left space. The space ripple in the left space flashed silently. The figure of the crane Ling Zuo envoy appeared less than ten meters in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "The speed is fast, but the strength is not enough!" the crane Ling Zuo envoy''s face sank, which seemed to be some accident. Lu Shaoyou''s speed, his robe shook, and a palm print was also an instant shot. He moved the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and the space behind him trembled. The palm print was photographed by the Fengchi electric engine. In a moment, it directly collided with Lu Shaoyou''s palm print.


    The two collided and the whole space stagnated.


    In just one second, the next moment the two fingerprints touched and collided, the surrounding space was directly broken, revealing the dark space cracks. The whole half of the air trembled fiercely, and a terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in a ring shape and suddenly spread away.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was broken in an instant, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was staggered back in a straight line. Only during the shock of his figure, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a sneer radian, and four red streamers in his hand suddenly drew out silently.


    "Boy, you want to die!" he shook back the other party, and the cold idea flashed in the eyes of crane Ling Zuo envoy. Just before the voice fell, his face suddenly changed. He saw that in the other party''s just broken palm print, suddenly a remnant of the palm print shot out.

 Chapter 1911

    In the residual shadow palm print, a magnificent spiritual force surged out, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. When you look at it, your soul will be shocked.


    "Soul attack, this is Lingwu double cultivation!"


    The crane spirit left envoy was in a panic and could not be stopped at all. Who would have thought that the other party was a double cultivation of spirit and martial arts. There was also a soul attack in the material attack. The crane spirit left envoy didn''t think of this layer.


    The residual shadow palm print directly broke through the air and beat it on the left envoy of Heling. The magnificent soul energy immediately poured into the left envoy of Heling.


    "Material attack contains soul attack."


    "It''s spiritual and martial arts double cultivation again. How can it be!"


    At this moment, Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan marveled at the same time. Material attack plus soul attack can''t be done by both spiritual and martial practitioners, so it can only be done by spiritual and martial practitioners.


    The seven heavy Wu Zun has been hiding behind the left envoy of Heling. At this time, he is also surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s attack power. It is clear that the earth attribute attack is mixed with soul attack. Is this person also a double cultivation of Lingwu besides Lu Shaoyou and Lingwu emperor.


    For a moment, the seven heavy martial masters were wondering, but between the lightning and flint, four hot breath wrapped him, four figures appeared, and four red puppet bodies stood in the air.


    The four bodies are covered with secret patterns. They are as rough as real people. The surrounding space is suddenly wrapped by the terrible hot atmosphere, and the burned space is red.


    With the appearance of the four puppets, their eyes opened and their bodies were suddenly released with a fierce murderous spirit.


    There was no delay at all. The figures of the four puppets jumped out at the same time, waved their arms, and instantly hooked a magnificent energy. Each claw print tore the space, tore off the claw print, and spread to reveal the dark space cracks.


    Four puppets, four paw prints, caught 20 dark space cracks, crisscrossed like a spider''s web, and shrouded the seven Wu zuns from front, back, left and right at the same time.


    The towering spirit of fierce cutting spread, and the light in the sky was a little dark for a moment.


    "Level 8 puppet." Qichong wuzun''s complexion can change greatly. He feels the breath of the four puppets. When he reaches level 8, he is not the general level 8. The attack power of each puppet should be above him. It is difficult for him to compete with the four puppets when they attack together.


    "Crane spirit left envoy, little Lord, save me!"


    Qizhong wuzun immediately shouted for help and made every effort to arrange defense means, sweeping out palm prints one by one, stirring the space into chaos.


    The four claw prints spread. Under the amazing power, they directly shattered the space, and fell into the space where the seven heavy Wu zuns were at the same time.


    Under the low sonic boom and the chaotic space, claw marks and cracks spread, and the space showed dark light. In a moment, the strong spirit swept through the surrounding air and made a great work with the sound of golden dagger.


    At the same time, on this space, the sound of metal and iron sounded like a sky shaking sound, and the terrible hot energy formed a circle of terrible ring strong winds, which swept out like a storm.


    Everything is too fast, and the seven powerful warriors have directly turned into fragments in this chaotic space.


    Qichongwu Zun is an absolute strong one. If you want to really kill it completely, I''m afraid the general eight Chongwu Zun may not be able to do it, unless it is the lower level of the eight Chongwu Zun. Generally, the seven Chongwu Zun wants to escape. Most of them are in the hands of the general eight Chongwu Zun, and there is still hope to escape.


    Now the four fierce puppets work together, and the strength of each fierce puppet is not below the general eight heavy martial arts. Coupled with the characteristics of puppets, how can these seven heavy martial arts compete with each other.


    All this is just between electricity, light, fire and stone. The left envoy of Heling is still in a panic when he is attacked by Lu Shaoyou''s soul. Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan are shocked. They haven''t had time to respond. The seven heavy Wu Zun''s body has been torn apart, and even the soul baby hasn''t escaped. They are directly destroyed in this space.


    "Pedal!" under the attack of his soul, the crane spirit left envoy staggered back a few steps, his eyes were a little dull for a moment, and then recovered Qingming. Lu Shaoyou''s soul attack seemed to be blocked in an instant.


    "I told you you couldn''t save him." Lu Shaoyou looked at the left envoy of the former empty crane spirit, and his mouth was cold. It was enough for four fierce puppets to kill the seven heavy martial zuns.


    "Lingwu double cultivator, you are a Lingwu double cultivator!" it seems that the left envoy of Heling is far less shocked than the person in front of him who is a Lingwu double cultivator.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what''s your ability to hide." Ling qingjue''s face sank. On his handsome face, he looked at the landing Shaoyou. At that moment, he was gloomy and blue. The double cultivators of spirit and martial arts, who else besides Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he was afraid that the other party was not Lu Shaoyou, and he didn''t believe it. He saw that Lu Shaoyou had fought, and he could see some traces of his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s not stupid. You can still recognize me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are frivolous and shows the Lingwu formula. Naturally, he can''t hide his identity, and he doesn''t intend to hide his identity. For people in the Lingwu world, kill one by one.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes trembled, and her bright eyes fell on the figure in the front space, trembling all over.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, envoy Heling Zuo''s face suddenly changed. He is no stranger to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The mountains don''t turn, the water doesn''t turn, I said, I''m not finished with the Lingwu world. If it falls into my hands today, go to hell!" the cold words came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, killing eyes, fingerprints, and five red streamers swept out of his hands again.


    The five streamers as like as two peas, showing five red and red puppets, just like the four puppets who just killed the seven heavy weapons, and nine puppets were standing side by side.


    The figures of the nine puppets are all red, with dense secret patterns around them. They kill and crush the space, and the smell of the whole space becomes fierce in an instant.


    "Nine puppets!" the faces of everyone in the Lingwu world changed. They had seen the power of the four puppets just now, but they didn''t expect that there were not four, but nine terrible things in Lu Shaoyou''s body. The strength of none of the terrible puppets was terrible.


    He lingzuo emissary''s face was dignified. It was not difficult for him to know that even under the nine terror puppets, he had to deal with them. Each of the nine terror objects had the strength equivalent to the eight heavy wuzuns, which was equal to the siege of nine eight heavy wuzuns, and he had only a chance to escape.


    Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan are also ugly. Their faces are all iron green. Lu Shaoyou has these nine terrible puppets, and they can''t compete. What''s more, they know that Lu Shaoyou''s means are more than that.


    "Qingxuan, go quickly. I''ll deal with Lu Shaoyou." Ling qingjue''s face sank and said to Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he was a little distracted and didn''t react for a moment.


    "If you want to escape, no one can escape." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. He was ready to kill. How could he allow the people in the Lingwu world to escape.


    "Young Lord, you go first." crane Ling left envoy''s face was dignified. Can the two young masters have an accident and stop for a while? It shouldn''t be too difficult to leave at that time.


    "Let''s all stay and die together." Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. The nine fierce puppets shook their arms and claws. For a moment, they released a fierce murderous spirit.


    The whole space suddenly seemed to crumble and became fierce and killing.


    Almost at the same time, the nine fierce puppets jumped out at the same time, and suddenly rang through the space with a scream. The nine fierce puppets instantly hooked a wave of magnificent energy. The nine claw prints tore the space, and with a dark space crack, they suddenly buckled and went to the left envoy of the crane spirit.


    Under the nine claw prints, the strong smell of killing and cutting was even more intense.


    The nine puppets attacked, and the nine claw prints made the crane spirit envoy look ugly. He even arranged a defensive soul armor for the first time.


    The amazing sound of energy impact resounded through the air. The nine fierce puppets had already collided with the crane spirit left envoy. There were nine fierce puppets to deal with the crane spirit left envoy. Lu Shaoyou also determined that the crane spirit left envoy was absolutely difficult to deal with the nine fierce puppets easily.


    So at the same time, a figure swept down and rushed to the people in the Lingwu world in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s identity is gone, and he doesn''t hide his martial arts. When his right arm is shocked, a fist is shot out.


    The Dragon roared, and a golden dragon virtual shadow broke through the air and swept out towards the people in the Lingwu world. The rich white fog of the space was shattered.


    "Qingxuan, you go first." Ling qingjue shouted loudly. At this time, the real Qi in his body poured out, and the figure jumped up. In his hand, a fiery and magnificent fire attribute light column hit the roaring Golden Dragon virtual shadow, and the whole space suddenly trembled.


    Under such impact, the whole surrounding space began to crumble at this time, followed by direct collapse, a huge sound explosion came out, the whole boundless space cracked, and the space cracks spread away for a long time. The scene of space collapse is like a spectacular move of mountains and seas.


    More than a dozen screams came out. Under such influence, more than a dozen King level practitioners in the Lingwu world had no time to escape. They could not be affected by this fight. They were swept into it and directly killed. Only two soul babies escaped and fled everywhere in an instant.

 Chapter 1912

    Ling Qingxuan''s graceful body suddenly swept away.


    Under the fury, Ling qingjue''s figure staggered and retreated for several steps. His body retreated. His feet stamped the void and dragged out a series of residual shadows in the air. Only then did his body stabilize and his breath surged, but it was no big deal.


    Stabilize his body, Ling qingjue''s eyes suddenly changed. In recent years, he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s strength to improve so fast.


    "Is the seven heavy martial arts venerable?" Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and Ling qingjue''s breath was released under one move. It is already the level of cultivation of the seven heavy martial arts venerable, and its strength is definitely not comparable to that of the general seven heavy martial arts venerable, but it''s not very easy to deal with.


    "Ling qingjue, you should pay back the account of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou jumped out again and flashed in the air. His body appeared in front of Ling qingjue again.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou gathered a paw print in his hand. With a thundering speed and momentum, with a hot breath, he collapsed in front of Ling qingjue. The paw print fell directly and the surrounding space was opened directly.


    Seeing the claw of landing and less swimming, Ling qingjue was already afraid. While the figure retreated rapidly, he was immediately equipped with a set of white armor.


    The armor is like armor, covered with scales, like dragon scales. On the middle chest, the scales are like a faucet. The most strange thing is that behind the white armor, there are also a pair of white light wings. The light wings are also covered with scales, and there is a fierce and unparalleled breath all over.


    "Flying Dragon Armor!"


    Ling qingjue''s eyes sank, his wings on the back of his armor vibrated, and the ripples in the surrounding space scattered. The whole person behind him passed through the space directly and instantaneously. The speed soared. It was strange to avoid Lu Shaoyou''s claw print. The dark hot cracks under the claw print spread and swept in front of his cheek. The fierce wind also made his cheek tingle.


    Lu Shaoyou''s paw print failed, directly smashed a large space, and the violent energy immediately poured and spread away.


    "You''re just a six fold warrior. Don''t think you can deal with me!"


    Urging the flying dragon armor, Ling qingjue''s speed was like a ghost. In a flash, the broken space appeared in the front half of Lu Shaoyou''s body. The space ripple was torn apart by the white wings behind the armor, and suddenly passed through the space barrier. Handprints were rapidly formed. Suddenly, the energy of the majestic world gathered, and a huge handprint condensed.


    At this moment, with the appearance of Ling qingjue''s palm print, it seemed as if everything had suddenly solidified. A stream of heaven and earth energy accompanied with Ling qingjue''s true Qi, like a wave, was quickly absorbed by the palm print in the sky, and the majestic heaven and earth energy and true Qi collapsed into the palm print.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling qingjue drank slightly, and the huge palm print in his hand swept out like thunder, directly crushing the space into a distorted arc.


    The palm prints block out the sky and the sun, like an invisible hand, and then turned into dozens of huge palm prints, which were hung in the sky with space cracks, and collapsed to Lu Shaoyou.


    The sky around him had already changed. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly, wiped a touch of coldness, and his fingerprints had already formed. Suddenly, the yellow light flashed all over his body, followed by the blue streamer, and a blue light immediately shrouded his body.


    In the air, the violent energy swept away from the palm print. There was a huge force of twisting space over Lu Shaoyou. The terrible palm print was like thunder. In a moment, it hit Lu Shaoyou.


    The surrounding space was in a moment of chaos. The space where Lu Shaoyou was located suddenly exploded, and the sound explosion like a thunderbolt rang through.


    Ling qingjue''s eyes focused on the chaotic space, his eyes flickered, and he lost Lu Shaoyou''s breath, which made him very uneasy.


    When the energy disappeared, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes immediately looked into the space.


    "Ling qingjue, your strength is not enough. Die!"


    When the energy completely disappeared, under the cold cry and Ling qingjue''s eyes, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ling qingjue. The body was covered with yellow awn scales and armor, and the back wings were directly extended. The green light on the edges of the wings spread like an electric light. The edges of the wings appeared along the beautiful half moon arc, and a beautiful arc dark circle appeared, It oppresses the space and condenses a terrible and thrilling energy at the same time.


    The speed was so fast that Ling qingjue''s heart trembled and his eyes were shocked. How could he think that he had just hit with all his strength, but he couldn''t shake Lu Shaoyou at all.


    The flying dragon and armor were shocked, and Ling qingjue retreated rapidly. An inexplicable feeling of palpitation spread from the depths of his mind and soul.


    "You can''t escape, it''s already slow!" Lu Shaoyou followed the ghost, and the cold sound suddenly came from his mouth and rang through the sky.


    The next second, with Ling qingjue''s shocked eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings vibrated behind him, his figure jumped out in an instant, his right hand explored like a rush of thunder, and a purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly appeared. Faintly, there was a sound of thunder that shocked the world.


    Lu Shaoyou waved in the air and directly photographed Ling qingjue. The thunder that shocked the world resounded. In his hand, a huge purple and gold thunder gushed out like a python, with a vast atmosphere full of destruction. The vast momentum was frightening.


    "Not good." Ling qingjue immediately felt a cold in his heart. His soul was trembling. The speed was too fast to avoid.


    Under the purple gold thunder, the thunder clouds rolled over, and then fell like an angry dragon, echoing in the air with a huge thunder sound. The palpitating thunder immediately broke through the air and fell on Ling qingjue''s chest.


    Under the power of thunder, the purple golden Xuan thunder lingered on Ling qingjue''s body and raged. Then his body was directly shocked and the surrounding space was bombarded with a deep space hole, and the tiny space crack revealed the light of dark palpitation.


    The power of thunder directly tore the flying dragon armor on Ling qingjue''s body to open the crack. At the same time, the blood mist in Ling qingjue''s mouth spewed out, and his body immediately fell to the ground.


    The ground suddenly cracked and wiped out a huge trench. At this time, the whole ground shook violently in this strong residual force.


    With a loud cry, Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful shadow broke through the air, landed visually and jumped at Ling qingjue. With a knot of fingerprints, a strong light suddenly appeared in both hands. With the emergence of the strong light, a shocking breath immediately spread.


    The strong light then converged. Ling Qingxuan''s hands at this time showed a pair of green dark gloves, which was a terrible destructive violent force.


    Ling Qingxuan was floating in the sky, his long skirt was floating like a Luocha, and his five fingers were slightly one. The glove claw print hissed slightly. A magnificent and terrible breath quickly spread on the glove claw print. A claw print suddenly spread, tore the space and shot out at Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the claw print, the space is directly torn. This power is definitely not under Lu Shaoyou''s claw.


    "Is the six fold Wu Zun!" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Ling Qingxuan and went away, but he didn''t expect that Ling Qingxuan''s cultivation was also at the six fold Wu Zun at the moment. His eyes sank, his hands trembled, the Dragon shadow arm urged, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered. His fist was made of gold, bent down, and a fist immediately greeted each other. Within the palm print, a huge golden dragon shot out.


    The roar of the Dragon roared through the sky, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon rolled up and hit the claw print hard.


    The Golden Dragon virtual shadow and claw Yin Dun collided together, and the fierce thunder like sonic boom broke out completely, and the violent breath spread from the center of the collision between the two animal shadows to all around.


    The space is directly shattered, and a large area of space collapses inch by inch at this moment, and the overwhelming force sweeps through the air.


    Even if Ling Qingxuan is a spiritual weapon at the prefecture level, coupled with the identity of a martial artist of the five systems, the cultivation strength of the six heavy martial arts respect is only reluctantly against the eight heavy martial arts respect at best. At most, he reluctantly competes against the medium-term level of the eight heavy martial Arts respect, but only against, not suppress.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is comparable to that of the eighth peak, and he is close to the Ninth level. Ling Qingxuan can no longer compete.


    As Jiao''s body retreated, Ling Qingxuan''s mouth suddenly spewed blood, and his figure shot down directly and hit the ground heavily.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has broken the air again and appeared over Ling qingjue who fell to the ground. Compared with Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou wants to kill Ling qingjue first. As for whether there are other ideas, Lu Shaoyou is also in contradiction. In his heart, he can only be that he doesn''t think much and doesn''t want to be involved with Ling Qingxuan.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is also in an accident at this time. I don''t know why, but he can''t mention any killing intention in front of this woman.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Ling Qingxuan and dived down. The magnificent earth attribute energy in his hand converged rapidly. A fist seal condensed. On the fist seal, a huge threat to frighten the soul filled the air. It even spread out of the dark space and directly fell on Ling qingjue.


    Ling qingjue was in a panic. He just got up. It was difficult to fight. In the distance, the crane Ling left envoy was being besieged by nine fierce puppets. It was impossible to get away. Even if he could get away, he couldn''t hurry to save him.

 Chapter 1913

    Ling Qing couldn''t retreat. The light on the broken and bleeding Flying Dragon Armor flashed, and an invisible energy immediately spread. His panic right hand suddenly explored, and suddenly the space trembled. Under a claw print condensed by water energy, five dark space cracks were exposed in the middle of the air. The claw print collapsed. The current space has collapsed inch by inch, and the power is shocking.


    Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal and Ling qingjue''s claw seal collided together, and the two attacks collided, like two meteors crashing into each other in mid air.


    Ling qingjue wrapped Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal with a claw seal.


    When two waves of energy touch, a dark visible space crack is fired, and a towering yellow awn bursts out from the edge between the claws and fists. The current space is directly lost in the two shock waves, and the space debris is like water droplets splashed by stones falling on the calm water surface.


    The frightening and thrilling attack of the two people bumped into each other, and they are undoubtedly one of the top-level beings among the young generation today.


    One fist and one claw did not cause too much sonic boom at the moment, but there was a "click" sound of the broken space. The next moment, the calm space was directly broken, and the whole half air trembled fiercely.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal, suddenly, the residual shadow of a fist seal was shot, and a majestic spirit force rushed out and immediately hit Ling qingjue.


    The residual shadow of the fist print trembled, and Ling qingjue''s body suddenly took it with him. It was hard for anyone to ignore the soul attack.


    With Ling qingjue''s delay, suddenly, the fist seal took advantage of the opportunity to make great efforts. Juli poured down wildly, and the claw seal was directly split by the bombardment.


    The sound of sonic boom was like thunder. The paw print was shocked to pieces in an instant. A terrible energy turned into strength and suddenly swept away, directly hitting Ling qingjue.


    Ling qingjue''s mouth spewed blood again. The flying dragon''s armor was dim. He was hit hard again. His body shot back directly. It was like a broken bird rubbing on the ground. The ground cracked and the gravel excited she. The whole ground was shaking.


    The crane spirit left envoy drank heavily. Under the attack of nine fierce puppets, his mind also peeped into Zhou Kong. At this moment, he saw that the little Lord was in great trouble. His eyes were dignified to the extreme. If something happened to the little Lord, he didn''t have to live, so the little Lord could never have an accident.


    Under the nine fierce puppets, the surrounding space was full of hot breath. The space seemed to be on fire. A puppet appeared in front of the left envoy of Heling again in an instant. A hot claw print swept out, and the five dark cracks tore open in front of their claw prints.


    The crane spirit left envoy''s eyes were gloomy and waved his palm quickly. He immediately hooked up the magnificent energy of heaven and earth. In an instant, he swept away in this puppet. At this moment, a large area of space was directly torn into pieces, and the overwhelming momentum swept through the air.


    The puppet will be shaken back in an instant. The left envoy of Heling will take advantage of the situation to save Ling qingjue.


    However, at this moment, the nine puppets moved together, and their bodies suddenly jumped open, as fast as lightning. There was a mysterious connection between the nine figures, which formed a circle, trapping the crane Ling left envoy in the middle again.


    The next second, the fiery breath around the nine puppets soared, and the light of the secret patterns all over them was like a substantive flame. On the nine puppets, the light of the complex and mysterious secret patterns rose into the sky.


    In this way, the light connects the secret patterns on the nine puppets in an arc, like a spider''s web in the air, covering the whole space.


    Shrouded in this secret pattern, the whole space seems to be on fire. The secret patterns are connected to cover the space. The crane Ling Zuo envoy is about to save Ling qingjue. At this time, he is also directly shrouded in it.


    With these changes, he lingzuo''s face changed greatly. What surprised him more was that the momentum of the nine puppets rose sharply, from the original level behind level 8 to the absolute level behind level 8. However, at this time, the prestige of the nine puppets was not a bit stronger than that of the nine puppets.


    "Puppet attack array!"


    The crane spirit left envoy is also a well-informed person. He immediately understood the mystery. The nine terrible puppets can also attack together. The nine puppets are connected, which directly enhances their strength.


    After understanding all this, the old face of crane Ling Zuo envoy was directly black and gloomy, and his heart began to be really dignified, even afraid.


    As a spirit, his strength is soul attack, but these puppets are not afraid of soul attack. He can''t bear the powerful material and energy attack. He wants to deal with these puppets unless he can restrain and destroy the soul of the puppets with soul force.


    It''s just that if you want to restrain and destroy the souls of these puppets, you need to be much better than the puppet''s master. Unfortunately, he has just tried, and his strength can''t forcibly destroy the souls of these puppets.


    The left envoy of the crane spirit was shocked, but the nine fierce puppets were not polite. At this time, the nine fierce puppets were vaguely connected, hooked the magnificent hot energy and the secret patterns connected in the sky, and once again shrouded in the left envoy of the crane spirit with a fierce wind. This strength is much stronger than before.


    At this time, he Ling''s left envoy has no ability to save Ling qingjue. He can''t protect himself. Under the joint attack array of nine fierce puppets, he Ling''s left envoy is subject everywhere and needs someone else to save him.


    In the air, under such a heavy blow, Ling qingjue was pale, but he quickly flapped his wings again for the first time.


    "Still want to escape!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and stamped the void. The phantom was green with wings and clothes. A string of remnants were pulled out in the air. No matter how fast Ling qingjue was, how could he be faster than Lu Shaoyou under heavy damage. Even in his heyday, he was definitely not Lu Shaoyou''s opponent in terms of speed.


    The cry fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s hands burst out with a dazzling force. The spread of water property "time and space prison" directly shrouded in the surrounding space. The force of time and the ripples of space were assimilated. In a moment, Ling qingjue, who fled quickly, was shrouded in it.


    Ling qingjue''s face changed greatly, but his body was severely affected in a moment. Under several kinds of attack forces, his body was no longer able to maintain balance, but was affected more and more seriously.


    At the same time, the water attribute "time and space prison" suddenly filled with frozen space, directly freezing the surrounding space of Ling qingjue. The frozen space of the cold air spread to Ling qingjue in an instant.


    Ling qingjue was shocked. This terrible space attack and such strange attack power were the first time he had seen. At this time, he had a feeling that he could not resist and could not get rid of it.


    In the cold ice space, Ling qingjue spewed blood from his mouth again, and the overwhelming real Qi burst out, but it eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye under the power of the surrounding cold ice and several attacks.


    In a short moment, a force of cold ice has spread to Ling qingjue for several years. All the space is shrouded in cold ice, which makes him unable to compete anymore.


    The cold ice has arrived at the moment. Ling qingjue''s eyes are desperate and can''t hesitate. His eyes suddenly become vicious and resentful. He shouted: "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you."


    The cry fell, and Ling qingjue''s whole body suddenly expanded. The cold ice just spread in front of him was Bi retreated, and his momentum suddenly soared.


    "Qingxuan, run away, quickly!" the breath soared, and Ling qingjue''s voice echoed. He knew that the explosion of the soul baby might not be able to hold Lu Shaoyou. He knew Lu Shaoyou''s defense best.


    "Do you want the soul baby to explode?" Lu Shaoyou drank coldly and looked at the signs. Ling qingjue unexpectedly wanted the soul baby to explode, Ling qingjue''s soul baby exploded, and the soul baby exploded with the strength of the cultivation of seven martial arts. Lu Shaoyou had a little scruples, but he was absolutely not afraid. The power of the towering cold ice collapsed again, which did not let Ling qingjue break free.


    Ling qingjue''s body gradually relied on it. The overwhelming breath stirred the heaven and earth, and the energy surged. In an instant, large pieces of cold ice were broken around his body, and the terrible energy tore open the cracks in the dark space.


    "Stop it, Lu Shaoyou, stop it." Ling Qingxuan shouted. She jumped out of the ground in some confusion. Her hair was messy and her mouth was stained with blood. Her body rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, get out of here." Lu Shaoyou turned back, shook his hand, and went straight to Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were complex. He looked at his brother who was about to explode. He simply ignored the real Qi from Lu Shaoyou. The sound came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears and said, "if you kill my brother, the child will have no uncle. I have a child, your child. Kill me and change my brother''s life!"


    The voice floated to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. When the voice fell, it rang through Lu Shaoyou''s ears like nine days of thunder, which directly made Lu Shaoyou tremble, and the whole person was dull for a moment.


    The Qi pierced through the space and instantly came to Ling Qingxuan. Ling Qingxuan didn''t avoid it at all.

 Chapter 1914

    In this room of lightning, fire and stone, the training of Zhenqi suddenly stopped at less than half a meter away from Ling Qingxuan. The towering strength made Ling Qingxuan''s long skirt and hair shake. Under the pressure of the strong wind, the long skirt outlined an exquisite and perfect figure.


    At the same time, the water attribute "time and space prison" dissipated, and the violent energy disappeared in an instant.


    The energy of the surrounding cold ice disappeared, and Ling qingjue didn''t want to die. His face was confused. He forcibly retracted his swollen body, ejected blood from his mouth again, forcibly retracted the soul baby and exploded, which seemed to have caused great trauma to himself.


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Lu Shaoyou suddenly came in front of Ling Qingxuan and stared at Ling Qingxuan. What Ling Qingxuan said just now was a huge shock to Lu Shaoyou.


    Ling Qingxuan visually lands and swims less. The beautiful shadow flashes, but her body suddenly breaks into the air and reaches Ling qingjue''s side.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Ling Qingxuan asked anxiously. After all, this is her brother.


    "I''m fine, run away!" Ling qingjue gave a soft drink and immediately took Ling Qingxuan and ran back.


    Under the sound of wind and thunder, the phantom''s green wings fluttered, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of them. How could they leave.


    "Tell me quickly, is what you said true?" looking at Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou''s mind is a little confused at the moment. He hasn''t recovered for a moment. He just hovers in his mind that he has a child and Ling Qingxuan has his own child.


    "If you want to know, don''t stop me, or you''ll never know!" Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou, her silver teeth clenched, and the beautiful shadow pulled Ling qingjue away quickly. The two figures instantly penetrated into the dense fog space.


    I don''t know what happened. It seems that they touched something. The space ripple in front of them flashed, then disappeared, and disappeared in the air.


    "If you don''t make it clear, you can''t go away." Lu Shaoyou was stunned for a while. Then he returned to his mind, and his figure quickly chased away.


    "Hum!" the phantom Green''s wings vibrated, and Lu Shaoyou chased away, shaking open a large area of white fog. But at the beginning, Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue were lost. Under the prying eyes of his mind, there was no trace.


    The figure was steady in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook. He secretly regretted that he should have caught the two first.


    "Is it true? This is not true. The woman is not an ordinary person. Who knows what she wants to do, but what if it is true." her body is stable in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s mind is a little messy. Ling Qingxuan''s words are too shocking for Lu Shaoyou and disturb Lu Shaoyou''s mind. If she has children, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what to do.


    In the far air, a huge sonic boom came. Under the siege of nine fierce puppets, the space collapsed inch by inch. The crane spirit left envoy had only the part to avoid. It was already difficult to support. The armor on his back had cracks, which had just been directly caught out by a fierce puppet.


    The strength level of the left envoy of the crane spirit is only the Jiuchong spirit respect. It is estimated that the breakthrough time will not be too long. The cultivation strength is not much different from that of the fierce ghost. This strength is absolutely strong. However, at the moment, the strength of the nine fierce puppets is comparable to the Jiuchong Wu respect. Coupled with the characteristics of the puppets, we can imagine the result.


    The hard support of the crane spirit left envoy can''t escape under the cover of the joint attack array of nine fierce puppets.


    A fierce puppet''s fiery energy converges, and a claw print tears directly at the crane spirit''s left envoy.


    "Get away from me!" the crane spirit left envoy''s eyes also flashed some sinister colors. With a roar, the spiritual energy surged everywhere. Then with a wave of his arm, a huge spiritual energy light column collided with the fierce puppet''s hot claw print.


    The two energies collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out of the sky. All the space around was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave.


    Such a terrible wind swept away, the crane spirit left envoy and the fierce puppet staggered and retreated several steps in the air at the same time.


    He lingzuo''s complexion changed greatly. Obviously, he suffered a loss under such attack. Under the forced confrontation, his body could not compete with the puppet''s body, unless he landed and swam less, and his abnormal defense was almost the same.


    At the same time, this was another hot paw print taken directly.


    The crane spirit left envoy changed greatly. In a panic, he arranged a spiritual aperture on the soul armor again, and his body retreated rapidly in an instant. He was already in a mess.


    This claw print fell on the aural aperture in an instant, and the flame on the claw print poured on the aural aperture arranged by the crane Ling Zuo envoy.


    Under such a fiery force, it was like letting the aura of the left envoy of the crane spirit catch fire. In a short moment of stalemate, the aura was broken, the claw prints twisted, penetrated the space, and fell on the back of the left envoy of the crane spirit like thunder.


    There was a deep click, and the explosion rang out. The fire on the left envoy of crane spirit''s back overflowed. The soul armor on his body was directly torn open again, and a faint blood stain overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared in the space of the nine fierce puppets. He looked at all this and his heart sank slightly. The crane Ling left envoy was trapped, but he couldn''t be too anxious. As the saying goes, the dog jumped over the wall when he was anxious, and the rabbit bit when he was anxious, but Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue ran away. The crane Ling left envoy can''t let him run away again.


    The nine ferocious puppets didn''t give the crane spirit Zuo Shi any breathing time. Again, several ferocious puppets rushed straight from a mysterious angle. Each attack could trap the crane spirit Zuo Shi.


    Emissary he lingzuo''s face became more and more ugly. Under the nine terrible puppets, his heart became more and more dignified. He really didn''t know how there were so many terrible puppets on Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the nine fierce puppets, the crane spirit left envoy had to fight hard and look for opportunities to escape.


    "Bastard." the crane spirit left envoy was Bi worried at last. If he continued like this, he would be consumed alive sooner or later. His fingerprints were strange. His spiritual power surged out rapidly and stirred up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and suddenly gathered into a huge energy pool in the air.


    The energy converges, and the huge pressure diffuses, and the whole space trembles.


    A strange handprint changed. In the center of the crane spirit left envoy''s eyebrows, a white streamer spread out with the majestic soul force energy. The majestic soul force swept into the energy group in the sky. The crane spirit left envoy''s face immediately turned pale.


    At this moment, a huge energy roared up in the middle of the air, and the magnificent energy breath suddenly climbed, the breath crushed the world, the surrounding space was surging, and the terrible momentum was extremely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. It seems that the crane Ling envoy was forced to use some last resort. This means is absolutely powerful. Lu Shaoyou had thought of this for a long time. These old monsters don''t have some means to protect their lives, but these means to protect their lives can''t be used easily.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. Naturally, he would not give the crane Ling left envoy time to quiet and prepare the strongest means. In the chaotic space, nine puppets took the opportunity to rush from nine directions and crush the crane Ling left envoy at the same time.


    "Incarnate with soul, thousand shadow secret method!"


    Nine puppets bombarded him. The crane spirit left envoy gave a loud cry, and a strange handprint finally came out. At this moment, the magnificent energy in the sky gathered, and the space trembled suddenly The energy in the sky immediately made a great effort, just like the rising sun. The dazzling light covered the sky and blocked the sun. The surrounding dark aperture cracks surrounded the space, and a majestic soul pressure climbed directly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if I want to leave, I can''t live with you. This account will be calculated later!" the words of crane Ling Zuo envoy echoed in the space with resentment.


    In the next moment, within the terrible energy light, under Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, he saw a large number of crane spirit left envoys spread out, thousands of figures swept out, and the body of crane spirit left envoys was also shrouded in it.


    These thousands of figures, with destructive power and majestic soul, are trying to break the space inch by inch.


    Suddenly, thousands of figures also instantly collided with the nine fierce puppets. At the same time, countless figures of crane spirit left envoys rose from the sky in all directions.


    Although the nine fierce puppets were strong, it was difficult to lock which figure was the body of the left envoy of the crane spirit in the face of such changes. Moreover, the figure was the same as the left envoy of the crane spirit, and it also had attack power.


    Thousands of figures swept out, spread in all directions, and all the space along the way disappeared. These means are strange. They are definitely a unique skill in running for life. This is also a unique skill of the left envoy of the crane spirit. Few people know that the left envoy of the crane spirit still has such means, but there are some people who know.


    The crane spirit left envoy is called the crane spirit venerable by outsiders. He is also an old monster who has been famous for a long time. He has disappeared for hundreds of years. Some people in the outside world even think that his time has come. Maybe he fell in some secret place.


    This is the soul incarnation and the thousand shadow secret method, which is also the unique skill of the crane spirit venerable. It is also the unique skill of running for his life. Thousands of figures have the soul power of the crane spirit left envoy. Under the dense figure, no matter how strong the strength is, it is difficult to find the real existence of the crane spirit venerable. With this card, the crane spirit venerable doesn''t know how many times he has run for his life and has tried repeatedly, Let the opponent be extremely afraid.


    At that time, the enemies of crane spirit venerable were everywhere, but even if they couldn''t do anything, they couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1915

    Thousands of figures quickly swept out. Under such amazing power, the space trembled endlessly.


    "Do you want to escape?" looking at Zhou Kong, Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile radian at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his dark eyes suddenly appeared and wiped the cold.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates earth." handprints were formed. In front of Lu Shaoyou, the earth attribute of eight times his power "time and space prison" spread in the air.


    As soon as the "prison of time and space" with eight times the power spread out, the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. It immediately shrouded the space within several kilometers, together with thousands of virtual shadows of the fleeing crane spirit left envoy.


    Suddenly, he lingzuo was bound by the space. Thousands of figures suddenly changed their faces. The space was like a cage. Under several strange attacks, all figures began to fade directly in the space.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can it be so strange." the crane spirit left envoy''s face changed greatly. The strange attack power shocked him and directly made his virtual shadow nowhere to hide. Even his body was trapped and could not escape at all.


    In the "prison of time and space", Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and murmured, "native gold."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a golden light, rising like an auspicious sun, and integrated into the "prison of time and space". The golden light was shining, and the breath was fierce and killing. The whole surrounding space suddenly trembled like the turbulence of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the crane spirit left envoy immediately trembled, and a feeling of palpitation poured out from the depths of his soul.


    Within the next second, Lu Shaoyou''s metallic energy was suddenly injected into the ''space-time prison''.


    In a short moment, the earth attribute energy in the "time and space prison" with eight times the power disappeared. A new invisible power was filled with the spirit of fierce killing and cutting, and the atmosphere of supremacy swept through the world and space.


    The power rises, the space expands, and tens of thousands of meters of space are shrouded. The golden awn is full. The edge outside the 10000 meters of space suddenly collapses, and the surrounding air is full of wind and clouds. In a moment, there is a strong wind and lightning.


    "Heaven level martial arts, this is heaven level martial arts..."


    Seeing all this and feeling the breath, under the influence of such a changeable wind and cloud, the crane Ling left envoy was stunned in an instant, and then an iron green and gloomy face was twisted into a ball, scared all over, and his soul trembled.


    He lingzuo envoy was shocked. Under the terrible pressure, he felt an absolute palpitation, and his spiritual power was absolutely suppressed. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou had successfully cultivated heaven level martial arts.


    In the metal "time and space prison" with 16 times of power, the golden light is shining and spreading away. Under the smell of Xiao Sha Jinge in the metal "time and space prison", the virtual shadow has faded away, but there is only the last body of ferocious eyes and fear.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and took a pat in his hand. In the metal "space-time prison" space, suddenly a huge golden arm broke through the air. As soon as he reached the huge golden handprint, he shot it directly at the left envoy of Heling at the same time. At the edge of the handprint, the space revealed a huge dark void.


    At this moment, I don''t know whether he was shocked or imprisoned, or both. He lingzuo envoy couldn''t stop it. He watched this golden handprint fall and directly shrouded him.


    "Pooh!" without any turning, under the great force, the crane Ling left envoy directly ejected a mouth of blood mist from his mouth, and then his body directly shot down and hit the ground heavily from the air.


    The golden handprint also collapsed. Within a few miles, all were crushed by the golden handprint. The whole space was like a mountain collapse. Within a few miles, the thick fog was directly dispersed, and the violent energy ripples were like real fluctuations.


    The crane spirit left envoy was seriously injured this time. His body fell to the ground. This golden handprint photographed him and directly photographed him into the earth gap. His body was struggling to escape again.


    At the same time, suddenly, purple thunder clouds shrouded in the air, and the breath of destruction spread. A purple streamer collapsed directly to the left envoy of the crane spirit like thunder.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, damn it!"


    He lingzuo''s scarred body ran away, but at this moment, he could only be swallowed directly by a stream of purple gold. He never thought that he had fallen to this point with his current cultivation strength.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, his mind moves, and Zijin xuanlei returns to the palm. In order to be afraid that the crane spirit left envoy will also explode, Lu Shaoyou can only strike like thunder, hit him hard at one stroke, and then take it into zilei xuanding.


    Lu Shaoyou is very worried about whether jiuzhong lingzun''s soul baby explodes and whether he can live against it. Of course, Lu Shaoyou also estimates that jiuzhong lingzun''s soul baby explodes soon. He wants to protect himself.


    What Lu Shaoyou is really worried about is that it would be a pity if a nine fold spiritual statue exploded like this. Now he needs to be swallowed up by the spiritual statue. It''s hard to find the nine fold spiritual statue.


    At this time, the purple thunder xuanding has already put away two spiritual statues. The crane spirit left envoy or the nine spiritual statues, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outline a smile. When the death abyss is over, he should make a good breakthrough. With these two spiritual statues, he can make a good breakthrough at the spiritual level.


    Put away the purple thunder xuanding, the phantom green wings and nine fierce puppets. Lu Shaoyou''s figure falls in a messy place, and his face is also extremely pale. It urges a metal "time and space prison" with 16 times his power. Taking Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation as an example, it is also extremely difficult.


    A pill was put into his mouth. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel heartache. He''d better recover as soon as possible.


    Looking at the messy space around, the freshly shattered fog gradually gathered again. Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan disappeared in a moment, and the purple smoke disappeared in the fog. What''s in it?


    I''d better find a way to get out of here now, but I can''t be trapped in here. Besides, I don''t know what happened in Tianlao.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou is still thinking about Ling Qingxuan''s words. Now, Lu Shaoyou has to plan in his heart. If he sees Ling Qingxuan next time, he must catch him and ask him to understand.


    "Do I really have a child?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, with a wry smile on his mouth. It was a few years ago. If Ling Qingxuan really had his own child, he might be a few years old now.


    The more you think about it, the more helpless you are. Some people can''t believe what Ling Qingxuan said. Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe it, but there is great helplessness in this matter.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s thinking, in the front air, there was a burst of wind, and then a lot of figures emerged from the rich fog.


    "It seems that it''s near here. The pressure is too strong just now, and there must be super strong people fighting!" more than a dozen figures came and fell from the sky in an instant. They just landed in front of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that they were attracted by the huge movement here just now.


    Lu Shaoyou also looked at the coming power gently. She was a woman in her twenties and eighties. Her eyes were like pearls, her skin was like jade, and her beautiful eyes showed an unspeakable charm. Beside her, a woman in pink Palace Dress stood with a charming temperament. Her eyes were touching, her skin was like snow, and her graceful figure immediately attracted many people''s attention, The whole body has an extraordinary momentum.


    "Tantai Xuewei, Murong Lanlan." looking at the two women, Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth slightly. It was the people from huoyun island. In addition to Murong Lanlan and Tantai Xuewei, there were several other people Lu Shaoyou had seen.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, the leader, couldn''t help paying more attention. The leader was a woman in a plain dress. She looked 40 years old, with black hair and delicate facial features. She didn''t look old at all. Instead, she looked at her own charming charm. Her eyes were like water, which made people not look directly at her.


    "Qingwan venerable." Lu Shaoyou also knows his name. He is the Qingwan venerable of huoyun Island, the master of Murong Lanlan, the master of dantai Xuewei, and the leader of huoyun island in the last two generations.


    Lu Shaoyou also heard about the venerable Tianyang. Shigong Yun Feihong secretly mentioned that the venerable Qingwan was extraordinary. In that generation, he was also famous. At that time, many young talents worshipped under the pomegranate skirt. Unfortunately, it seemed to have something to do with the island rules of huoyun island. In the end, he had no choice, which made many young talents unhappy at that time, Even more, some people vowed not to marry for life.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people of huoyun island without leaving a trace. He also found that the people of huoyun island should not act together. Many strong people are absent.


    Qing wanzun landed and looked at the surrounding space. The eyes that people dare not look directly fell on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was the only one nearby.


    "Sir, did you see anything here just now?" in huoyun Island, a middle-aged man stepped forward and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He was very polite.


    "I don''t know what you want to ask?" it''s from huoyun Island, and the other party''s attitude is also good. Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything, and gave a slight reply.

 Chapter 1916

    "Sir, I don''t know if I''ve just seen someone fight in this annex?" Dan Tai Xuewei came forward and looked lightly at Lu Shaoyou. She visually landed Shaoyou and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. Her beautiful eyes seemed to leave no trace and flash some doubts.


    "No, it was like this when I came." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Really." Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes didn''t stay on Lu Shaoyou for too long. When Mei Mou moved away, her eyes seemed to be very confused.


    "Just now, there must be a super strong man fighting, and his strength is very high." the Qingwan venerable glanced at Zhou Kong, feeling that Zhou Kong still has no scattered energy, and his eyes were frivolous.


    "Master, how can we solve this illusion? It seems that there is some trouble?" Murong Lanlan said softly. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou and didn''t see much. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s appearance didn''t attract much attention from the people on huoyun island.


    "I don''t know who arranged the magic space, but the person who arranged the magic space must be very strong, and I''m afraid it was done by the strong in ancient times." the Qingwan venerable looked around and said softly: "fortunately, there are no other attack means arranged in the magic space, so it''s not difficult to go out."


    "Shizu, how should it be broken?" Dan Tai Xuewei asked suspiciously.


    "There''s no need to break it. Just wait a moment. After all, the magic space is isolated by the ancient strong. The space is connected with the outside world and has special fluctuations. You can feel it carefully, and you will be able to go out naturally at that time." the green venerable smiled, looked at the front lightly, and said, "OK, we can go out."


    The voice fell, and the figure of the Qing wanzun flashed. I don''t know what happened. The figure disappeared into the space.


    Fire cloud island people immediately did not hesitate, step by step, but also disappeared in the space.


    "So it is. I see."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all this, and then he came to a great understanding. When he peeped, he found that there was an invisible and imperceptible fluctuation spreading in the front space. This space is not a normal space, but it is definitely connected with the external space. This space is constantly changing and a contact point is moving slowly, Therefore, only when this appears on the connected fluctuation point can we leave this space. Therefore, Ziyan and Ling Qingxuan will disappear out of thin air.


    After understanding this truth, Lu Shaoyou was enlightened. I don''t know who arranged this place. He noticed that the space ripple flashed, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed out.


    In one step, Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared in another space, obviously not in the original space.


    "Finally come out?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he felt that he had come out. Then he felt a heavy sigh of relief. He began to look around. Lu Shaoyou found that he should be on another suspended land at this time. The suspended land seemed strange. The ground was very flat, like a huge square. Lu Shaoyou felt it at the first time, It seems that Zhou Kong has a lot of figures at this time.


    With a glance, Lu Shaoyou frowned. There were many dense figures. Almost all the strong men of the mountain gates were among them, and many scattered repairs were also listed.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had time to inquire about the big mountain gates, but he can''t help turning his eyes and looking forward to the air, because there is a huge ancient smell spreading from the air, which makes Lu Shaoyou wonder where the ancient smell comes from.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked away. The first thing that appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes was an extremely huge light curtain, which stood on this vast space.


    An ancient breath, which is also vaguely rippling and opening over the light curtain with a killing spirit, sometimes changes into all kinds of illusions and stripe fluctuations, like pouring down from nine days. It seems magical and unpredictable. People almost want to look at illusions and uncertainties. There is no doubt that those with low strength cultivation will look at it. They are afraid that they are either dizzy or dazed.


    On the huge light curtain, there is an extremely huge pressure around, shaking the space, the ripples are lined up, the area is huge, and it can''t be seen at a glance. However, from the edge light curtain, the lower part of the light curtain should be circular, or an arch shape from top to bottom, as if something is shrouded under the light curtain.


    Sure enough, the light curtain is transparent, and under the boundless light, you can see a towering and huge mountain under the light curtain.


    The mountain is huge, suspended in the middle of the vast connection between the white fog and the void. The huge mountain stands thousands of feet above the ground, straight into the sky, like a dark dragon holding his head high. A desolate and ancient breath is echoing silently in the space.


    The huge mountain peaks are also boundless, and the mountains are gloomy. On the mountain peaks, the mountain peaks directly into the sky seem to have a huge palace standing tall.


    This huge palace cuts across the top of the mountain with extraordinary momentum. It seems that it is above the hall, nine days away. It is vaguely possible to see a faint twinkling of stars on the sky.


    The vast and boundless light curtain space is confused. On the mountain like a dark dragon, the huge palace is cut across it. An ancient and killing atmosphere comes silently. Outside the light curtain, everything is a sea of clouds, just like a fairyland.


    In the sky, many eyes and figures were looking at all this with solemn faces.


    Under such a scene, the desolate, ancient and faint atmosphere of deforestation made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat faster, and a sense of smallness spread from his heart.


    "What is this other party!" he looked at the transparent light curtain and the huge mountain peak in the light curtain, as if it were the greatest existence in the void. Lu Shaoyou could also feel that the huge light curtain in the distant space was fluctuating, as if it had life. Lu Shaoyou''s heart was also driven by this breath, The beat violently.


    "What is this place?"


    There were many startling voices in the sky, all with shocking sounds. Lu Shaoyou turned around and looked away. It was the people of huoyun island who had just appeared in front of him.


    "Qing wanzun, why did you come here? It''s all right!" a figure came and immediately came to Qing wanzun. Listening to the voice, we all knew that it was Yun Feihong, the Tianyang Zun of Yunyang sect.


    "I delayed for a while along the way, but I didn''t expect you all to arrive." at this time, the Qingwan venerable also put away his eyes from the huge light in the distant space, smiled at the Tianyang venerable, swept his eyes, and almost all the mountain gates arrived.


    Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes were also put away from the huge light at this time. This scene was too shocking. When he glanced over, he saw that all the mountain gates of the emperor daomeng had arrived not far away.


    The martial Duke of Yunyang sect, Tianyang venerable Yun Feihong, Xianling ancestor of lingtianmen, Tianjian venerable of Risha Pavilion, Qianzheng venerable of qianxuan Island, seven star venerable of Xingguan Pavilion, Xie spirit venerable of Holy Spirit Valley, Zhenshan venerable of Xiaoyao gang and Golden Eagle venerable of Tianying tower are listed one by one. However, many people seem to have not gathered 100% without a round, Or it has fallen.


    Then Lu Shaoyou also met Jin langzun, two martial uncles of the poor and strange Zun, and the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect, such as Xi Haoran, the Holy Spirit Tianzun, and Ruan shangsheng, the holy Wu Tianzun. However, it seems that some king level figures are rare. Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart that it is more or less bad. This is not a good place in the abyss of death.


    "It''s all right!" next to the Holy Spirit sect, all the two elders of heaven and earth are among them. The soul inducing poison King Dongwu has no life, the ice wood Venerable Master kills and breaks the army, the thousand handed ghost Venerable Master, pan cobra, pan Yun, dragon spirit, the sky poison demon dragon, Kui dragon like flowers, the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire are also among them, including the eldest brother Yang Guo, the fiery Venerable Master and the thunderbolt Venerable Master, blood charm, black bear and red inflammation.


    Seeing that all the people in Feiling gate are here, although it seems that some strong people who are not weak have also been lost, the overall strong people are there, especially the two elders of heaven and earth, the East has no life, the old ghost of green fire, and the senior brother''s killing and breaking the army. Lu Shaoyou is relieved.


    Once again, his eyes swept across the distance, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and all the mountain gates of heaven and Earth Alliance had arrived. The crazy Wu zuns of Huawu sect had also arrived here, and the strong ones such as Lu Ling Zun, she Ling Zun and Jie Sha Zun were all listed.


    "People in Tiandi Pavilion!"


    Not far away, dozens of figures also aroused Lu Shaoyou''s idea. First, a young man in blue stood up. The smile on his handsome face and corners of his mouth was enough to fascinate women all over the world. Who else would there be? In addition, Lu Shaoyou, such as huoyun Zun, knew each other At this time, there was a plain Palace Dress in more than 30 around LAN shisan, which aroused Lu Shaoyou''s absolute strength. Although the dress was simple, it could not hide his charming and moving appearance. More importantly, the breath made Lu Shaoyou feel that he was an absolute super strong.


    "Shaoyou, you''re fine." just as Lu Shaoyou looked at him, a charming voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and a beautiful shadow came to Lu Shaoyou''s side in an instant. It was the purple smoke that still changed its appearance.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou is relieved to see Ziyan. It''s fine.


    "It seems that all the people came here." Ziyan looked at everything under the huge light curtain in the front air and murmured to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.

 Chapter 1917

    "Do you know where this is?" Lu Shaoyou asked. At this time, even if it is very far away from the light curtain, Lu Shaoyou can feel the strong ancient and killing atmosphere.


    This breath is invisible, but it is overwhelming. In particular, the huge palace in the light curtain is like the existence standing in the vastest time of heaven and earth. This space is filled with the smell of ancient and killing, as if all of it comes from the huge mountain palace.


    "I don''t know. The abyss of death is the most strange existence of the three secret realms. Although it is not the most mysterious, because it has always been an ownerless thing, no one can know everything and origin in the abyss of death." Ziyan Qingdao, even in the data of Tiandi Pavilion, there are few records of the abyss of death.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The news of Tiandi pavilion has always been the most extensive. Tiandi Pavilion doesn''t know, so others are less likely to know. But there is no doubt that there must be great danger in the mountains and palaces under the huge light curtain. Of course, there must be great gains in places with great danger.


    In the middle of the sky behind him, I don''t know where it is. Some figures came out. When they looked at the sky, they were all shocked and surprised.


    Another three figures fell, and the three looked forward, shaking the old face.


    "Three ghosts of bliss." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people. They were the three ghosts of bliss. When the three people came, Lu Shaoyou put a chill on the people in Lanling mountain villa and then disappeared.


    When the three blissful ghosts fell, they didn''t recognize Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes always fell on the huge shock light curtain.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to look at the huge mountain. Suddenly, several cold eyes came out from behind and looked slightly. These cold eyes came from the local alliance that day. Many people, such as Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa and beast sect, looked at themselves coldly and directly.


    In the crowd, Lu Shaoyou saw that Yin e, the beast patriarch, and the two sword worshippers had already arrived at the side of the ancestor Ying. Yin E and others didn''t have a good face for themselves. It seemed that they were talking to the ancestor Ying, and the ancestor Ying''s eyes immediately fell on themselves.


    For the people of beast sect, Lu Shaoyou has no scruples. He and the alliance between heaven and earth have been in trouble anyway, and some things need to be solved. Looking at Yin E and others, Lu Shaoyou thinks of Lan Ling in his heart. It is estimated that he must fight with Lan Ling at that time. Is he really going to this step.


    "There must be treasures. I''m afraid they have something to do with ancient emperors."


    "This kind of place depends on misfortunes and blessings. There are treasures and dangers."


    Many voices came from the crowd, but no one dared to go forward without authorization.


    The huge light curtain suddenly began to shake, and the stripes and fluctuations on the light curtain became more and more violent. It was like living, and a faint breath began to wake up.


    As the huge light curtain continued to shake, Lu Shaoyou looked closely at the palace on the huge mountain. At the moment, it seemed that there were several streamers shooting out of the palace.


    "What''s that?" several streamers shot out. Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge light curtain in the far sky. Several streamers were directly drilled out of the light curtain.


    This is as like as two peas, ten streamers are only baby size halo. Under the baby''s halo, a careful look at it is a baby''s fist size Dan medicine. The ten Dan pills are the same, they are all crystal clear, like emerald green, and the ten is a great energy that is waking up.


    With the appearance of these ten pills, a wave in the whole space is becoming stronger and stronger. The amazing energy all over the sky converges in the sky in an instant, and the vast energy hooks up. It seems that the world is also involved, as if it is dark all of a sudden.


    Ten pills swept out of the white fog light curtain. In the sky, the terrorist energy quickly condensed from all directions. On top of the ten pills, there were ten dazzling lights rising into the sky, vaguely with a trace of lightning, connected with the majestic energy in the surrounding sky.


    "Ten pills, what''s going on?"


    "These ten pills have caused changes in the energy of heaven and earth."


    The appearance of this scene, like the vision of heaven and earth, shocked countless people. The energy filled the sky. It was like that heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness. Only the light of the ten pills rose into the sky, and the dazzling white light curtain was even more shocking.


    Under such momentum, there is an invisible energy fluctuation in space, the ground shakes and the space trembles, which makes people feel this momentum, as if even the soul trembles slightly at the moment.


    "It''s a quasi emperor pill, ten quasi emperor pills."


    "Only when the quasi emperor pill appears will it cause such energy changes."


    Seeing all this, some people were boiling, and their eyes suddenly burst into red. Who can resist the temptation of quasi emperor pill.


    "Imperial spirit Jinshen pill, ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills at the level of quasi imperial products." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. Looking at the ten pills, Lu Shaoyou was no stranger. Although there was a slight difference in color, Lu Shaoyou was too familiar with the pill. Lu Shaoyou had personally refined one pill in Dugu family. It was not another pill, but the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, At this time, the imperial spirit Jinshen pill is definitely at the level of quasi imperial pill.


    Lu Shaoyou is well aware of the horror and harsh conditions of refining an imperial spirit Jinshen pill. The main material needed is too terrible. What the main material wants is that there is no trace of the source of the emperor. The source of the emperor, ah, there are several people who can take it out at the end of the world, so the chance of refining success is too small, not to mention the general spiritual respect.


    "Diling Jinshen pill, this is the Diling Jinshen pill at the quasi imperial level."


    Ziyan murmured softly, and her beautiful eyes fell on the ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills entrenched in the sky at this time. The sound came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears and said: "leader Lu, this should be the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. It is said that you have refined one in the Dugu family?"


    "Yes, this should be the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, at least to the level of quasi imperial products." Lu Shaoyou said softly and refined it himself, so Lu Shaoyou felt that he should not admit his mistake.


    "It is said that the imperial spirit Jinshen pill has been successfully refined. After taking it, you have a tenth chance to break through into emperor. These are ten absolute treasures." Ziyan shivered all over. Who can ignore these pills.


    "Of course, it''s an absolute treasure." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly picked. Although he had refined one of the ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills, if Lu Shaoyou was allowed to refine it again now, not to mention the terrible material consumption, it''s assurance. Lu Shaoyou may not even have 20% assurance. He may not be able to refine it now.


    "This is the imperial spirit Jinshen pill." in the lineup of Tianyun Island, the green venerable looked at the ten pills spread with thrilling and soul trembling. Finally, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s the imperial spirit Jinshen pill of the quasi imperial product." the elder Zitong of Tiandi Pavilion in the distance moved her eyes gently and made a sound of surprise in her mouth.


    "The imperial spirit Jinshen pill of the quasi imperial pill is said to have a tenth chance to break through emperor Cheng after taking it." the Tianyue Zun of the Yuelong Pavilion and the green spirit Zun of the Earth Spirit sect were also shocked. They were all people with extraordinary eyes. After a moment, they recognized the terrible ten pills.


    With the shock of surprise, the originally quiet and tight space was like being thrown into a bomb at this moment. The bomb was like exploding in the water. Almost in a short time, the space was boiling Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the ten pills. The magnificent energy diffuses from the pills, rippling around, and the space ripple opens immediately. The suppressed energy makes people tremble. Under such energy, many strong people are very clearly aware of what terrible energy these pills contain, My heart beats faster.


    "Quasi emperor pill was born. Grab it!"


    Under such majestic energy, people''s eyes were red, but it was only a short moment. The breath of true Qi and spiritual power shook. Then, they only heard the sound of shaking of true Qi and spiritual power, and a strong stream of true Qi and spiritual power burst out. All their body images were like streamers, plunging away at the ten pills in front of them.


    "Hurry up, this is the quasi emperor pill."


    "This is mine. Get out of here!"


    Under the loud cheers, the whole space trembled, and the figures rushed up regardless of everything. No one could resist the temptation of quasi imperial pill. Even as soon as they fought for it, someone began to move and rush at the ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills.


    Before getting close to the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, under the huge sound explosion, someone began to spit blood. The figures shot down directly from the air. The figures shot down on the ground. The whole ground was shaking, and the low muffled sound was like thunder, which made many people''s intelligence a little clearer.

 Chapter 1918

    Some people were about to approach the ten pills. Suddenly, the ten quasi imperial pills ran away like lightning as if they had their own intelligence.


    "Come here!"


    A strong warrior with four wind attributes took the lead in approaching one of the imperial spirit Jinshen pills. His eyes were red and overjoyed. He grabbed it directly with one hand.


    "Whew!" the pill was automatically avoided in an instant, and the speed was unimaginable.


    The fourth heavy Wu Zun sank his eyes and waved to the imperial spirit Jinshen pill again. At this time, an unexpected situation occurred. On the vast white fog light curtain in front, a thunder broke through the air and directly fell on the fourth heavy Wu Zun.


    When the thunder fell, it was too late for the quadruple wuzun to find it. A thunder took a dark space crack under the skin. The quadruple wuzun''s body suddenly blackened and turned into fragments. A soul baby narrowly escaped and was frightened.


    However, the soul baby of the quadruple Wu Zun has just escaped, and a spirit Zun around him is a spirit instrument that does not lose matters. He directly collects it into it. The spirit baby of Zun level is almost a treasure for the spirit, which is of great use.


    At the same time, the lightning lingered on the light curtain, and many lightning beams converged into thunder and fell. In a moment, many figures were directly bombarded into fragments, and many figures vomited blood and fell, and finally hit the air heavily. The low thunder made many people tremble.


    "It''s dangerous. Be careful!"


    The situation that just got out of control finally blocked it again, but the hot eyes still fell on ten quasi imperial pills shuttling in the air.


    Not everyone knows what pill this is, but everyone knows that it is a quasi imperial pill. No one is indifferent to such a treasure.


    Even if some people know that their strength is not enough, they also want to fight. If they fight this quasi imperial pill, it will play a great role in their strength.


    "Second brother, don''t you start?" Yang Guo''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears in the distance.


    "Elder brother, be careful. These quasi imperial pills are valuable, but it''s not easy to get them. Take a look first." Lu Shaoyou replied. Looking at the ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills, it''s not easy to get them.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou is also very surprised. This quasi imperial pill is hard to see in the outside world. Even among those big sects, Lu Shaoyou estimates that it is difficult to have such a big hand. At this time, these ten quasi imperial pills can appear on such a large scale, and this place is absolutely extraordinary.


    Lu Shaoyou wondered if the owner of the place had thrown out ten quasi imperial Jinshen pills, which wanted to cause so many people to kill each other.


    "Rob!"


    All casual practitioners and many small forces are already competing. Although there is a lightning flash and thunder falling in the space, it is still difficult to stop everyone''s greed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the audience, but the real strong and Tiandi Pavilion and other forces had not moved. It seemed that they were all thinking of fighting until both sides were hurt.


    The thunder fell irregularly and came out with an extremely strong atmosphere of killing and logging, which frightened the strong among the scattered cultivation and small forces, but it was still in the battle. The pill temptation of quasi imperial products was too great.


    Ten quasi imperial elixirs shuttle through the air. Whenever someone approaches, they will quickly rush away. The general respect speed can''t even follow its speed.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, and all the strong men were waiting for the opportunity. After a little hesitation, his true Qi flashed under his feet, and suddenly his figure swept up. His eyes locked on one of the imperial spirit Jinshen pills in the front air and went away.


    The imperial spirit Jinshen pill seemed to have been locked by many people. Lu Shaoyou came straight, which immediately attracted a lot of attention and vigilance.


    There are three people who seem to be a small team. Lu Shao''s travel notes show that the three people seem to belong to one of the small forces, but they have these three powerful people. Although they are small forces, they are only compared with the three sects and four sects. They should also be famous in the outside world.


    The three men had already locked their eyes on the nearest imperial spirit Jinshen pill. They felt that Lu Shaoyou came. The three men looked heavy and had a tacit understanding for a long time. The two figures rushed at Lu Shaoyou, each swept out with a real spirit, and directly swept away at Lu Shaoyou with a sharp wind.


    Seeing the two men attacking, Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    The two true Qi skills failed and pierced the space hole into a huge deep hole. The violent Qi swept and spread. Just when the two respected practitioners visually landed and Shaoyou suddenly disappeared, their eyes were shocked.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the two figures less than a few meters. He wiped his killing intention in his eyes and drank: "those who block me die!"


    The applause fell, and Lu Shaoyou swept out two fist marks. Suddenly, the two fist marks fell on the two respectable practitioners. One is the first and the other is the second. How can they be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent.


    Under the two low bursts, the two respected practitioners directly turned into blood mist and poured down.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi suddenly burst out of his body, stamped the void with the soles of his feet, and his body suddenly accelerated like a meteorite. With the most arrogant attitude, he forcibly rushed to the imperial spirit Jinshen pill with locked eyes and breath.


    At this speed, with Lu Shaoyou''s sudden acceleration, the speed reached the extreme, directly surpassing many figures along the way. Under the meteorite like momentum, many figures along the way were directly shaken away, even under the terrible wind brought by Lu Shaoyou''s speed.


    Under these changes, those around who had to stop Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked surprised. Even those strong people who didn''t intend to take action in the distance changed their eyes.


    With the help of this thunderous momentum, Lu Shaoyou shocked the people around him, and his body also came before the locked imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    At this moment, there is a five fold Wu Zun who also appeared in front of the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. How can someone and himself be allowed to rob the quasi imperial pill? There is a hot fist seal in his hand.


    "This is the original one, let me die." the fist seal condenses, and the overwhelming true Qi of the five martial masters gushes out of his body. A terrible energy hooks and yells. The fist seal falls like lightning towards Lu Shaoyou. The fist seal breaks the space with a terrible force and smashes down at Lu Shaoyou.


    The corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outline a sneer radian. For Lu Shaoyou, the five Wu zuns have long lost any threat. Between the changes of fingerprints, a hot fingerprint in Lu Shaoyou''s hand condenses.


    This fingerprint came out, and the overwhelming fire attribute energy gathered, gushed out like lightning with towering flame, and then this fingerprint turned into a huge fire tiger virtual shadow in an instant.


    With the roar of the tiger, the fire tiger collided with the fist seal of the five heavy Wu Zun in an absolutely strong posture. Under the claw of the fire tiger, the huge fist seal was torn up in an instant. With the huge fire tiger, it collapsed on the five heavy Wu Zun.


    Under the great force, a huge low sound burst out immediately. During the energy collision, a strong energy wind ripple swept out in an arc in the surrounding air, which directly affected many people around. Many figures were swept out immediately and directly hit the ground.


    At the same time, blood spewed out of his mouth. The whole man shot down from the air, and his face was covered with horror. How could he think that the strength of the other party was so strong that he destroyed everything in his body with one blow, and then he lost consciousness. His body was broken with towering fire in the air at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to killing the five heavy martial statues. His eyes always fell on the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in front. The figure appeared like a ghost. The imperial spirit Jinshen pill felt Lu Shaoyou''s breath, made a great effort and fled quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou was already ready. His figure rushed like a ghost. The earth attribute space around him suddenly shrouded the surrounding space, which directly affected the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly came out with a claw print, shrouded the surrounding space, and directly caught the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in the claw print.


    At this time, a huge lightning column thundered over Lu Shaoyou, penetrating the earth attribute space and falling heavily on Lu Shaoyou.


    The thunder fell, and in front of him was the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. His eyes sank, and he gritted his teeth and directly shrouded the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in his hands.


    In the blink of an eye, everything was too fast. The lightning thunder hit Lu Shaoyou heavily on his back. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou was haunted by the lightning. The whole person was hit hard from high altitude, just like a broken winged bird hitting the ground from high altitude.

 Chapter 1919

    The ground flashed and smashed huge cracks, and the eyes fell with Lu Shaoyou. In the distance, the eyes of Ziyan, Yang Guo, blood charm, black bear and others also changed a lot.


    People were surprised. It was not difficult to know Lu Shaoyou''s strength just now, but he was directly shocked under the thunder. He also knew the power of those terrible thunder, which was definitely difficult to deal with.


    The dust filled the air. Under the eyes of the people, a figure climbed up from the ground. Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately appeared in the eyes of the people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is crisp and numb. The huge power of thunder is definitely not under the general power of nine heavy martial arts. It''s extremely terrible. If it''s other terrible power, Lu Shaoyou will suffer a lot just now, but it''s the power of thunder. Lu Shaoyou''s body has been forged by Zijin xuanlei, so for the power of thunder, Almost with immunity, it was just smashed down because of the huge impact.


    The terrible thunder did not cause any damage to Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou stood up and loosened his palm. At this time, a crystal clear pill appeared in his hand, which was the emperor spirit Jinshen pill at the quasi emperor level.


    "It''s a quasi emperor pill." Shaoyou has nothing to do. Everyone is surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou has got a quasi emperor pill in his hand. All eyes envy, envy and hate directly.


    With a faint smile, Lu Shaoyou immediately put the imperial spirit Jinshen pill into the storage ring. All the strong men of the big sect are like old foxes. Everyone wants to take advantage of the benefits of the good fortune, so it''s cheaper for him. In a hurry, he didn''t encounter any obstacles at all. Otherwise, it''s not easy to get an imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    "Do it!"


    The strongmen of big sects can''t help it any more. They just want to let others compete for both losses. They can benefit from it. Who knows they will be taken advantage of.


    The figures swept out one after another, and the overwhelming Qi and spiritual power surged out. The figures rushed up like locusts. Some people got the quasi emperor pill, and others couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Those above the level of respect shot, others stayed!" figures shot up, aiming at the remaining nine imperial spirit Jinshen pills.


    "The Holy Spirit taught the disciples to listen to the order, and those with high-level cultivation should not act without authorization." the golden wolf shouted, trembled at his feet, and rushed away with an amazing momentum. The poor and strange venerable shook his eyes, followed by the drum of his robe, and the golden winged Sirius and tuntian poor and strange also followed closely behind his master.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, the strong of the flying spirits did not lag behind. The two old men of heaven and earth jumped out, and the fiery venerable, thunderbolt venerable, pan cobra, pan Yun, ChiYan and others also stepped out.


    It seems that there is a tacit understanding among all the big sects. None of the king level cultivators move. Those who can participate in the competition are the cultivation at the respect level. In this competition, the king level cultivators want to participate, which is just like looking for death.


    The figures soared into the sky, and the top strong came to the space in an instant. The people of these big sects participated, and those who were impacted scattered when they were scattered.


    Among the crowd, the three blissful ghosts didn''t fall down, and they came out in a violent manner. They were so powerful that they could definitely compete with the strong ones from the big gate sect this time.


    The whole space trembled at the sight of figures rising into the sky. In a moment, there was a conflict. Huge sonic booms rang through. In an instant, there were figures falling with blood fog. Occasionally, thunder swept out. Some people couldn''t escape and were directly hit to the ground. It was difficult to calculate who was the power for a while. Relatively speaking, Those casual repairs will undoubtedly suffer a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi flashed at his feet and his figure came out again. He got an imperial spirit Jinshen pill. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to let go. Of course, the more treasures you get, the better.


    "Stop the death of the self." among the many figures, the poor and extraordinary one shouted loudly, stamped the void fiercely, and his body was directly wrapped with the hot energy of heaven and earth, just like a flame fierce beast. He swept away at an imperial spirit Jin God pill, and the figure in front was directly shaken away.


    The figure of the ancestor of the spirit in the spirit Heaven Gate appeared in front of an imperial spirit Jinshen pill, and went away with a spirit power training package in his hand.


    "Go away, this is mine." the figure of the steel puppet in the chenjin Pavilion turned into a streamer, and appeared in front of the spirit ancestor like a ghost. A hot spirit flame burst out in his hand, directly turned into a hot fire python, flashed away at the spirit ancestor axis, and all the spaces along the way were destroyed.


    When the steel puppet attacked, the spirit ancestor shouted angrily, and the powerful spiritual power surged out and exploded at the Lu steel puppet.


    When the terrorist energy touched, the space continued to burst out bursts of rippling walls, the dark space was directly exposed, and the two figures also retreated at the same time. It seems that the ancestor of the spirit has to suffer a little. After all, the ancestor of the spirit has just broken through to the nine venerable people.


    "Steel puppet, Lao Tzu and you are not finished." the spirit ancestor was very angry. He saw that he was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, the steel Puppet Master intervened. The overwhelming spiritual power surged out, gathered the energy of heaven and earth, and directly bombarded out with a fist seal.


    "Show spirit, I''d like to see how strong you are, but now I don''t have time to play with you!" the steel puppet drank softly, and a streamer burst out in his hand, instantly turning into a dark blue puppet.


    A puppet like a werewolf appeared and roared. On the body of refined steel, a fist suddenly converged, and the fist seal immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, which came out like lightning. There was a sound of "clattering" in the space ripple, and the instant attack power collided with the fist of the ancestor of the spirit.


    The terrible energy collided with time. Under the terrible collision, the heaven and earth space trembled violently. The terrible energy afterwave directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but merged again in an instant.


    When the terrible energy storm in the sky just began to disperse, the bodies of the old master of the spirit and the puppet were immediately shocked back, and the old master of the spirit also looked heavy. It was really a big trouble that the chenjin Pavilion had a puppet.


    At this time, the steel puppet suddenly jumped on the imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    The imperial spirit Jinshen pill wanted to run and ran away directly. The steel puppet worshipper seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Under the constraints of the surrounding space, a claw print swept out of his hand with greed and joy in his eyes. He was about to grasp the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in his hand.


    "Get away from me, it''s not your turn!" seeing that the steel puppet is about to get this imperial spirit Jinshen pill, the poor and strange one shouted loudly, just like thunder, the space trembled, and appeared on the side of the steel puppet.


    Without any hesitation, the poor and extraordinary venerable man danced in his red robe, raised his hands and feet all over the sky, gathered the fire attribute energy, and a fire attribute energy fist seal was directly smashed out of his stomach and the steel puppet venerable man.


    "Poor and strange." the steel puppet''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin, the poor and strange. At this moment, the Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan was beside him and couldn''t let go. His eyes also flashed a lot of sinister colors. His spiritual power surged all over the world. A huge column of spiritual energy instantly attacked with the nearby soul, They collided with the huge flame fist print of the poor and extraordinary venerable.


    The two energies of the two super powers collided like meteorites, and the whole space sank, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out. All the space around the earth was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwaves.


    But also for a moment, the steel puppet made a dull hum in his mouth, and his face suddenly turned pale. Such a terrible wind swept away, and his body''s direct steps also stumbled and regressed in a straight line. Obviously, he suffered a loss under such attack.


    In terms of strength, there are several people present who can compete with the poor and the golden wolf. The strength of the poor and the golden wolf has already reached the peak of the Ninth level, but they have been making breakthroughs all the time. At this time, they try their best. Unless someone joins hands, they don''t want to do anything about the poor and the golden wolf, It seems that we can''t see who has this strength at present.


    "Come here!" the poor and strange venerable man retreated from the steel puppet venerable man, and the fire attribute space spread all over his body. His figure caught the imperial spirit Jinshen pill that was about to escape in his hand like lightning.


    At the same time, a lightning pillar thunderbolt also hit the poor and extraordinary person. It seems that there is a mystery in it. Whoever gets an imperial spirit Jinshen pill will be hit by the thunder, and no one can escape. Under the attack of the thunder, the poor and extraordinary person did not have time to escape.


    Under such a thunderbolt attack, the poor and extraordinary venerable also fought down forcibly. Under the great force, his face turned pale, and his body hit the ground hard. However, when it was not less than a few inches from the ground, he hurriedly touched the ground, and his body wiped back from the ground in a straight line, arousing fire everywhere.


    When the body was stable, the face of the poor and extraordinary venerable also changed greatly. The power of this thunder blow was so strong.


    As the poor and the extraordinary landed, several people were hit down in the air like lightning, one by one, and some were killed directly.

 Chapter 1920

    "Mine!"


    High above the sky, the fierce Tianzun of Guiyuan sect gave a soft drink and struck the Tianfeng Zun of Tuiyang sect. His body directly jumped at an imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    "What''s yours, get out of here." the space ripple flashed, and a purple and gold figure appeared in front of the fierce Heavenly Master, who was the golden wolf master.


    As soon as the purple gold robe shook, the voice of the golden wolf fell, and the soles of his feet stamped the void, the space suddenly burst into pieces, and the earth attribute energy gathered, and then condensed into a huge true Qi competition, which hit the fierce heavenly venerable. Under the fierce true Qi competition, the space along the way detonated directly.


    "Golden wolf, it''s you!"


    Seeing the golden wolf venerable, the fierce heavenly venerable''s complexion was not good-looking. The real Qi competition swept in, but only resisted and went away. The real Qi of the same earth attribute burst out, and a palm print was shot out.


    The two energy collisions suddenly burst in the air like thunder. The space exploded directly at this moment, and the violent force swept through. Several respected strong people around wanted to come forward, but in the terrible afterwave, they had only the chance to escape quickly.


    The golden wolf Reverend was too lazy to pay attention to the fierce heavenly Reverend. The quasi imperial pill in front of him was important. He knew that the quasi imperial pill would run. He had been ready for it. In an instant, under the blockade of the earth attribute space, a claw print controlled it in his hand.


    At the same time, a thunder also penetrated the space and fell on the golden wolf Zun. The thunder fell with mystery. At this moment, the golden wolf Zun felt that they could not avoid it.


    Under the powerful force of the thunder, the golden wolf was directly smashed down. The purple gold robe shook and the body stumbled to the ground. It shook back several steps, each step backward, and the ground directly cracked under the soles of the feet.


    When the body was stable, the golden wolf master''s palm spread out, and an imperial spirit Jinshen pill also appeared in the palm, and an imperial spirit Jinshen pill has been obtained.


    High above the sky, in the scuffle, the average strength is almost entangled and difficult to rush out. Once rushed out, it will be blocked immediately.


    The competition is for the top-level strong, and the shots are directly smashing the space. Although the treasures are in front, no one dare to be careless. Only those real top-level strong can jump out and really compete for the treasure.


    As for those King level practitioners, they can only watch in the sky. They can''t participate in this line-up because they have only fallen.


    "This is mine!" in one space, several top powers stared at an imperial spirit Jinshen pill, Tianyang Zun, Qingwan Zun and Pingshan Zun, the ancestor of eagle, respectively. Huge sonic booms resounded through the whole space, and the whole space was shattered.


    Under the overwhelming strength, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the sky like a ghost, but without any politeness, he grabbed the Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan with one hand.


    Visual landing Shaoyou stepped in, and the four top powers almost turned their spearheads and faced Lu Shaoyou at the same time. Their respective terrorist attacks swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was ready. Nine streamers shot out of his body, and nine fierce puppets threw out. Each claw print tore the space and blocked the four people.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the attacks of the four top powers at all. Although the nine fierce puppets were not enough to deal with the four top powers, they were enough to stop the four with their characteristics and surprise.


    The figure was like electricity. Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute space spread. The whole space twisted like a cage, which bound the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. The breath locked an imperial spirit Jinshen pill, and then grabbed it in his hand. At the same time, he noticed that there would be a thunder, and his body immediately retreated.


    However, Lu Shaoyou underestimated the thunder column. It was very mysterious. Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated violently. The thunder column came directly after Lu Shaoyou, and then it fell on Lu Shaoyou. Under the great force, Lu Shaoyou was soft, but this time he was ready. His body fell straight, but he stabilized his body in a moment, After all, thunder can''t do much for Lu Shaoyou.


    Instead, the nine puppets fought with the four top powers. The nine fierce puppets carried the gas of killing and cutting. The nine fiery claw prints tore the space and dealt with the four Tianyang worshippers respectively.


    "Level 8 puppet."


    The faces of the four changed greatly, so they had to give Zhang congealed attack power and bombarded the nine puppets together. Such energy collided, the space suddenly solidified, and then the amazing energy burst out.


    At this moment, the whole space impacted by the terrible energy suddenly exploded, revealing a huge dark space deep hole. The space exploded, and the terrible energy turned into an arc and spread.


    Under the power of terror, amazing energy swept out directly, and the nine fierce puppets were shaken back, but that''s all.


    "I see!"


    After being defeated by the power of thunder, Lu Shaoyou spread out his palm and another imperial spirit Jinshen pill appeared. He suddenly realized that the power of thunder can only follow him. I''m afraid it''s because there are prohibitions on the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. Each imperial spirit Jinshen pill is pulling a thunder. Anyone who gets it must be bombarded. Those with low strength can''t compete with the thunder, Then you can''t get the imperial spirit Jinshen pill at all.


    "Boy, hand over the pill." the venerable Tianyang drank loudly. It turned out that someone took the quasi emperor pill from his eyelid disciples. He became angry and wanted to go straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. He immediately smiled with a faint bitter smile and said, "senior, you can''t take back the pill when it comes to my hand. Now there are several pills. If you don''t grab them, you won''t have a chance. Why grab them with me."


    "Bastard, this account will be settled with you for a while." looking around again, the nine puppets standing in front of Lu Shaoyou in the middle of the air, with the gas of killing and cutting. Tianyang''s eyes sank. The young man was definitely difficult to deal with. He was not sure if it was the nine puppets alone. Zhou Kong was still in pain and was competing for the quasi imperial pill. He didn''t hesitate any longer and left quickly.


    The other three also stared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely and looked at the nine puppets. All their bodies rushed into the other competition circle.


    "You are not qualified for heaven and earth elders." in the air, heaven and earth elders rushed at an imperial spirit Jinshen pill, but it was immediately blocked by the heaven and moon venerable, and the magnificent spiritual power swept towards heaven and earth elders.


    The ground boss drank, the soles of his feet suddenly stamped the void, and the void under his feet suddenly burst open. A hundreds of meters of huge hot flame fist burst out from the sky when it was printed, and the flames in the surrounding air burst out, poured down from the air, and hit the heaven and moon venerable one hard.


    At the same time, the old figure rushed at the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill.


    The old earth thanked him for bombarding with the venerable Tianyue, and the huge sonic boom rang through. Under the attack of the soul of the venerable Tianyue, the old earth body shook back a lot one after another.


    "Thank God, it''s not yours. Please step back." also at this time, the ghost of the soul destroyer of the phantom gate appeared, and the magnificent and unparalleled spirit power attack swept directly into the sky with the soul power.


    Suddenly, nine red puppets appeared out of thin air, and the nine puppets moved their majestic energy. The hot breath of the whole body soared, and the light of the secret grain burst into the sky.


    In a short moment, the nine puppet powers climbed up and connected with the secret patterns on their bodies in an arc. In the middle of the air, they were like a spider''s web, covering the whole space. Under this secret pattern, the whole space seemed to be on fire, and trapped the soul destroyer in it for the first time.


    Tian Lao Xie Tian''s body suddenly froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, these puppets seemed to be trying to help him. There was no delay between lightning and flint, and the paw seal in his hand also directly grabbed the imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    "This is mine." it''s just that a figure is faster than the age of heaven. The space ripple flashes. In an instant, it will grasp the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in its hand.


    "Boy, dare!" the eldest brother drank, and suddenly his body suddenly swept out. The earth attribute energy around him shook, and a fierce palm burst out. The void before the palm print suddenly burst, opening a long dark space crack, which also hit Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou seems to have already been prepared. He gathered his true Qi and clapped it directly.


    "Bang!" and strength clashed. Lu Shaoyou staggered and retreated, and a huge sonic boom came out. The space around the edge of his body was cracked by the earthquake, and then all the space collapsed.


    However, Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to grasp the former empty Emperor Ling Jinshen Dan, and then let the thunder bombard Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the thunder bombardment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly blasted back again, but it was the third imperial spirit Jinshen pill that fell into his hand.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. Although Tianlao had the opportunity to get the imperial spirit Jinshen pill just now, Lu Shaoyou knows the power of the thunder. If Tianlao takes the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, he will also be hit by the thunder. It will be bad at that time. Even if he can compete, he will be hurt.


    So Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to fight for it.


    It''s just that Tianlao doesn''t know Lu Shaoyou''s identity now. When he saw someone robbing the quasi emperor pill under his eyelids, he couldn''t help saying that once again when he took the palm print, he had made every effort to break such a large space.

 Chapter 1921

    The old man hit with all his strength. Lu Shaoyou seems to have arrived long ago. The old man''s figure has just moved. Lu Shaoyou has disappeared in place. The old man hit with all his strength. Although Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t fight down, he doesn''t want to use his defense means. Now it''s much more convenient.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that if he showed his true face, he was afraid that he would have more obstacles if he captured the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. As soon as he appeared, the people of the imperial Taoist alliance would stare at him. Now, he was much more comfortable.


    When the palm print was taken, the space was shattered, and the violent energy swept through the air. Lu Shaoyou''s figure just disappeared in the air. The afterwave of energy swept through the air, which also shook Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Damn puppet!"


    In the side air, under the puppet of the nine who had gathered into a total array at this time, those who were Bi could be said to be retreating step by step. They had only reluctantly countervailing power and had no potential to fight back.


    The paw prints of the nine puppets attacked and tore up the space, and the space cracks were revealed. The soul destroyer was already in full readiness and did his best.


    When the soul destroyer retreated, the nine puppets retreated in an instant and did not attack the soul destroyer again.


    "Blissful three ghosts, you''d better be honest!"


    An imperial spirit Jin Shen pill floated in the air, and the three ghosts of bliss rushed up. At this time, they suddenly shouted, and then a black figure appeared in front of the three people. The figure of black figure appeared. He was very burly and looked very old in his 70s, but there was an explosive smell in his old age, and his eyes were bright, It is the master of Jiesha.


    "Jiesha, you can''t stop my three brothers." the fierce ghost''s fierce eyes sank. At this time, there was no politeness. The overwhelming water attribute energy immediately swept towards the respected Jiesha.


    "Fierce ghost, you can''t die if you want to stand in front of our black ghost sect." the temperature in the surrounding space of the master of Jiesha is terrible. When you drink it with a cold drink, the whole body''s evil spirit lingers, and the rich fire attribute lingers. There are even substantive flames in the surrounding space. Suddenly, a magnificent energy collides with the fierce ghost.


    At this time, the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost had a tacit understanding and directly jumped at the Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan.


    "Hum, get back!"


    At this moment, the space ripple flashed, and the Tianyang venerable and Qingwan venerable who had just been taken away by Lu Shaoyou, the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill, had come straight.


    At this moment, all the remaining Imperial spirit Jinshen pills were surrounded by several strong ones. It was not easy for anyone to get them. Once someone approached, they would be jointly Bi retreated by others.


    In such a large space, under the low sound explosion, Lu lingzun, she lingzun, crazy Wu Zun, iron sword Zun and seven star Zun are competing for an imperial spirit Jinshen pill. The violent force directly breaks the space.


    In this towering spirit, suddenly, a figure appeared in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared, but he was not polite. When he found the right opportunity, he went straight to the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill.


    "Bastard, get out of here." although many strong men are fighting for it, their minds have been snooping around the sky. They know that the long haired young man has got several imperial spirit Jinshen pills. At the moment, they all regard it as a great enemy. For a moment, it seems that there is a tacit understanding. The five top strong men are raging against Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    With the breath of these five super strong men surging, the heaven and earth changed color. It seemed that all five people released their breath. One by one, they all moved the majestic power of heaven and earth. Then they rushed down with a terrible attack light column and pittance. Some people wanted to cut off the quasi Imperial pill in front of them. They wouldn''t be polite.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou and Zhou Kong were shrouded in nine fierce puppets. The momentum of the nine puppets also made these super strong tremble. The nine fierce puppets stood together and formed a mysterious array. Their fist seals and claw seals blocked the five super strong at the same time.


    At the same time, in the side air, the ancestor of the eagle joined the lineup of the crazy Wu Zun and the Qianzheng Zun who were competing for another imperial spirit Jinshen Dan. The crazy Wu Zun and the Qianzheng Zun were fighting for life and death. The ancestor of the eagle was not polite. He took the opportunity to go straight.


    The shadow of elder Zitong of Tiandi Pavilion appeared in the right sky. There was an old man in blue robe around him. He also had extraordinary breath. It was obvious that the breath had reached the peak level of eightfold respect. They released their majestic momentum, and the goal was also the imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    Crazy Wu Zun and Qian Zheng Zun fought for life and death. The ancestor of Ying took advantage of the weak point and rushed to an imperial spirit Jinshen pill. He saw that he was about to take it into his hand. Suddenly, the two figures rushed out of thin air.


    "Eagle, you''re out of it!"


    With a loud drink, the two figures were already attacking the imperial spirit Jinshen pill at the same time.


    "Blood eagle, stop these two people!"


    Without any hesitation, he gritted his teeth and shouted. His eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    "Quack!"


    The ancestor of the eagle drew out a streamer in the sky. When a sharp and loud hiss fell, a bloody light poured down the space. The whole space earth suddenly trembled at the moment, and then a giant appeared in the sky.


    I saw that the giant was shining with blood and covered with a blood light like blocking the sky and the sun. It was a huge eagle shaped monster with snow light wings, huge eyes and a huge body of more than 1000 meters.


    When the blood eagle appeared, the space was slightly affected and stagnated for a while. Many strong people in the fierce battle also looked at it with unknown eyes. The breath of the huge blood eagle of nearly kilometers had reached the peak level in the middle of the eighth order. The huge wings vibrated, and the whole sky vibrated at this moment.


    Almost at the same time, the blood eagle appeared and roared out with the sound of two beasts, sweeping the world like thunder.


    The roar of the beast swept like thunder. A golden giant wolf with golden scales covering its whole body, golden wings on its back, golden teeth, red eyes and golden wings roared out.


    Then, a monster was ferocious and powerful to the extreme, like a tiger like an ox, or a ferocious monster like a dragon and a wolf. A pair of huge wings vibrated and his body was red, just like blood flowing.


    With the appearance of these two monsters, two powerful monsters came suddenly. The surrounding world immediately began to tremble invisibly. The pressure was also on the blood eagle.


    Golden winged Sirius and tuntian qiongqi appeared. As soon as their wings vibrated, the space under their wings collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark cracks and emerging under the huge body in the sky, which made people''s soul cold. Then they directly attacked the blood eagle. Under the amazing pressure, the blood eagle had been suppressed.


    "Eagle, roll down!"


    In the lightning and flint room, the ancestor of the eagle wanted his mount to stop the people, but he didn''t do it. Here came the poor and the golden wolf.


    For a moment, the robe of the poor and extraordinary venerable shook. Under the force of space, he was closer to life. At the same time, his rough body appeared in front of the ancestor of the eagle.


    One step out, the poor and extraordinary one made a fist print without any politeness, and directly bombarded the ancestor of the eagle. The space before the fist print was directly distorted and broken.


    The ancestor of the eagle looked ugly. Who knows that the strong man who killed the poor and extraordinary master had to greet him with a fist.


    When the two fist seals collide, the space suddenly collapses like a meteorite, and a huge sound explosion comes out. Under such impact, the whole surrounding space directly collapses.


    It''s a long story when all this happened, but it only happened in an instant.


    In the far sky, Lu lingzun, she lingzun, crazy Wu Zun, iron sword Zun and seven star Zun collided with nine fierce puppets. The terrorist attack broke out in an instant, and the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decadent, generally shattering the surrounding space, revealing a dark circle in a time and space.


    Under such momentum, the nine fierce puppets were also shaken back one after another. The mysterious array was just shaky, but they also insisted in the end.


    At the same time, a thunderstorm suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou and knocked Lu Shaoyou back. When his body retreated, there was a flash of lightning all over his body.


    Just as his body retreated, Lu Shaoyou spread out his palm. On the palm, another imperial spirit Jinshen pill appeared in his hand. The corners of his mouth smiled and took the imperial spirit Jinshen pill into his hand again.


    "Hiss!" at the same time, the figure of the golden wolf master took another imperial spirit Jinshen pill in his hand after the poor and strange master blocked the ancestor of the eagle, and a thunder force bombarded him in an instant.


    The golden wolf master was ready this time. At the same time, he hit out with a huge real Qi competition and greeted the thunder. Under the real Qi competition, all the space along the way was cracked and opened, and the ripples of space were broken to "roar!"


    Under the impact of force, the golden wolf was slightly staggered and was shaken back. A huge force of thunder hit down along his arm. It had little impact. It was also countered by the golden wolf.


    At the same time, the roaring sound of two thunders rang through the space, and the people looked at each other. Among the crowd, the spiritual Reverend at the foot of Lanling mountain villa and the elder Zitong of Tiandi Pavilion were hit by a thunder.

 Chapter 1922

    Tianyang Zun, Qingwan Zun, blissful three ghosts, and Jiesha Zun are competing for the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. Unexpectedly, Lu lingzun, who is being taken away by Lu Shaoyou, took the opportunity to enter. With the cooperation of she lingzun, he also won an imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    Elder Zitong was a little more relaxed. With the cooperation of the old man in blue robe, he won an imperial spirit Jinshen pill from several other strong men. Of course, this definitely proved their strength. In the lineup of such top strong men, luck is one thing. There is no absolute strength, so don''t even think about it.


    Master Lu Ling and elder Zitong were shocked back by thunder. They arranged defense means, but there was no big deal.


    In the air, roars resounded through the air, and many Zun level strong men fought with each other. Black bear, ChiYan, pan Cobra and other feilingmen monsters and spirit beast strong men also directly urged the body. The amazing power swept through the space and shocked people''s soul.


    Under these confrontations, plus the fiery venerable, the Holy Spirit heavenly Reverend Xi Haoran, the holy Wu heavenly Reverend Ruan shangsheng and others, the strength of feilingmen and Holy Spirit church is undoubtedly the strongest, but these strong people of feilingmen and Holy Spirit church can not participate in any higher-level battle.


    The figures were shaken back, and the blood mist spewed out. Not a few people were injured, and many were seriously injured. However, the scuffle of many venerable people could not be entangled for a time, and the space was already in chaos.


    Of the ten quasi emperor pills, four fell into the hands of Lu Shaoyou, three fell into the hands of Jin Lang Zun and poor Qi Zun, one fell into the hands of Lu Ling Zun, and one fell into the hands of elder Zitong. These are already nine.


    Nine imperial spirit Jinshen pills were taken away, and the dark sky around the sky gradually recovered its brightness. The surging clouds caused by ten quasi imperial pills have begun to fade.


    Lu Shaoyou took the fourth imperial spirit Jinshen pill, and the nine fierce puppets who were shocked back also returned in an instant. The nine fierce puppets continued to form a mysterious joint attack array and shrouded in front of him. Under the momentum of the nine fierce puppets, although many strong people wanted to break Lu Shaoyou up, they looked at the nine fierce puppets and didn''t dare to touch Lu Shaoyou easily.


    The beast roared loudly. The blood eagle of the ancestor of the eagle was directly defeated under the siege of golden wing Sirius and tuntian poor Qi. A lot of blood colored feathers fell off his body, and there was already blood overflow.


    "Forget it!"


    The golden wolf master got the quasi emperor pill and said to the golden wing Sirius that now is not the time to deal with the beast sect. The strength of the blood eagle is not weak. Bi''s urgent, the golden wing Sirius and tuntian poor Qi will still pay some price.


    "Only the last one!"


    Many top strongmen peeped, and it was clear how many imperial spirit Jinshen pills there were. Now there was only the last one, and the figures suddenly rushed to the last imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    In the far sky, the white fog surged, the side blank fog light curtain lingered, and the majestic ancient breath spread in the air.


    Under the amazing sound explosion, several figures collided, the terrible energy spread, and the surrounding space revealed a dark space. Without the super strong level, you can''t step into it at all.


    An imperial spirit Jinshen pill wrapped in a halo the size of the baby hovered in the air. Several figures retreated, and suddenly stamped the void. The figure was directly stable in the air.


    Several people stand in the air. The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth has already changed. The whole space is shaky. Several figures stand and a long skirt is graceful. The breath is very compelling. It is yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate.


    Not far in front of yuan Ruolan, Yang Guo''s green robe is bulging, standing with one hand behind his back, his eyes are bright, a trace of sideburns on his forehead is light in the wind, and his handsome face is firm.


    The two held each other, but there were still shadowless sword Zun of Tianjian gate and Tiandi Er Lao of Feiling gate. It was Tiandi Er Lao and shadowless sword Zun who had just fought.


    The strong figures swept down with their majestic Qi. The goal was to compete for the last imperial spirit Jinshen pill. No one wanted to miss this opportunity.


    The figures rushed in one after another. They almost couldn''t help but say that they collided directly. The two old men of heaven and earth and wuyingjianzun also joined in again. The attacks shattered the space and couldn''t tell who was attacking who. Anyway, they couldn''t let others get the last quasi imperial pill. If anyone approached first, they would be besieged by everyone.


    A destructive attack force, and then directly collided with each other.


    This space, under the impact of terror, trembled violently in an instant. The afterwave of terrible strength directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but it merged again in an instant.


    In a short moment, for these super strong people, they have already fought several moves. No one can get the last imperial spirit Jinshen pill In terms of the number of super strong people, the super strong people in the heaven and Earth Alliance have no shadow sword respect, Lu spirit respect, she spirit respect, crazy Wu respect, Jiesha respect, Tianyue respect, steel puppet respect, green spirit respect, fierce heaven respect, soul killing respect, Pingshan respect and Eagle ancestor, There is also a puppet of the steel puppet venerable, whose strength is not weak.


    At this time, many super strong people gathered in the emperor Tao alliance, and virtually connected into a line. Among the super strong people in the heaven and Earth Alliance, the golden wolf and the poor are undoubtedly the strongest. There are also the ancestors of the spirit, the sun, the green rope, the iron sword, the seven stars, the Qianzheng and the two elders of heaven and earth.


    In terms of the number of super strong players, the emperor road alliance seems to be a little different from the heaven and Earth Alliance, but the momentum is not lost at all. The golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun have become a lot stronger. Generally speaking, the confrontation between the two sides is not far away.


    All the strong ones have their eyes fixed on the last quasi imperial pill. Too many people don''t get it, and no one wants to let it go. However, in this case, everyone knows that if anyone pours on the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, he will be besieged by everyone, and no one will be soft.


    "Stop, stop!"


    A loud shout came out, no shadow sword jumped out, and the sound echoed in the sky.


    "Wuyingjian Zun, what do you want to do?" Qianzheng Zun''s eyes sank and looked at wuyingjian Zun.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, everyone wants the last quasi imperial pill, but even if someone gets it, others won''t want it. I have a way. What do you think?" Wu Yingjian respected the long sword and looked at the humanity.


    "Fart quickly?" the venerable Tianyang shouted, but he was a little oppressed. He robbed a circle, and he didn''t get one.


    "If so many people rob, it''s estimated that if the scuffle comes down, they will be hard hit. It''s estimated that no one has the strength to compete for the quasi imperial pill in the hands of so many people. In addition, there seems to be a prohibition on the quasi imperial pill. Whoever gets it will be hit by thunder. It''s hard to say whether he can get it safely or not." Wu Yingjian looked at the people and said again, It seems that there is a plan in mind.


    Listening to the words of shadowless sword Zun, everyone raised their eyebrows slightly. If there was no shadow sword Zun, everyone absolutely agreed. Even the golden wolf Zun and the poor Qi Zun did not speak or object. The golden wolf Zun and the poor Qi Zun knew their own strength. Although they were not afraid of anyone present, it would not be a wonderful thing if everyone worked together.


    Originally, some people planned to fight, but now when I received the words of shadowless sword Zun, I calmed down a little.


    These super strong people also know that no one can get the quasi imperial pill alone, because everyone is fighting alone, even between the allies. At this time, although they are gathered together, they all want to get the quasi imperial pill, and no one will fight to protect others.


    "Wu Ying Jian Zun, don''t talk about this nonsense, just talk about the key points." the ancestor of Xian Ling looked at Wu Ying Jian Zun. The strong of heaven and Earth Alliance also stared at Wu Ying Jian Zun one by one.


    Seeing that the people were moved, Wu Yingjian smiled and said: "The last quasi imperial pill has been recognized by some people. It''s the legendary imperial spirit Jinshen pill. It''s said that taking this imperial spirit Jinshen pill has one tenth chance to break through the imperial level. It''s estimated that all of us want to work hard to get it, but anyone who gets it will die nine times and one life, and it will be hard to survive. According to my estimation, there may be treasures under the light curtain There is also a treasure higher than the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. If we fight to death here, it will be difficult to break through the next one! "


    The people''s complexion changed, but they told the truth. It seems that some people know the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. Just now they just heard someone exclamation to know the effect of the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. Their eyes are even hotter, but they all know that what Wuyin sword Zun said is the truth.


    People''s eyes immediately glanced at the huge light curtain and went away. The ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills came out of the light curtain. I''m afraid there will be treasures in it. They are likely to be better than the imperial spirit Jinshen pills. If they fight to death here, they may be more affected next.


    Wu Ying Jian Zun paused and continued: "I think so. Let''s first determine whether the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill belongs to the emperor Tao alliance or the heaven and Earth Alliance, and then we can divide it. It''s better than the scuffle now, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 1923

    Hearing the words of shadowless sword Zun, everyone looked at each other and didn''t object. It would be much better if they fell into their own league first.


    Many super strongmen have already stopped fighting, and all the respected strongmen have chosen to retreat one by one. Many people are panting and pale.


    Pan cobra, Long Ling and others also put away their bodies. The strong lineup of Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect gathered together, which changed everyone''s eyes. Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect are not easy to provoke.


    "How to divide?" the Tianyang venerable looked at the shadowless sword venerable and asked, an imperial spirit Jinshen pill, which both sides want. It''s not easy to divide.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult, but I have an idea. How about the first war between the alliance leaders of emperor Dao alliance and our heaven and Earth Alliance? The winner will get the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill. It''s fair enough for the alliance leaders of the two alliances to fight." the voice fell. Wu Yingjian looked at the people of emperor Dao alliance, smiled and looked forward to their answers.


    "Battle of the alliance leader?" everyone was stunned suddenly. The faces of all the members of the emperor Dao alliance changed. Lu Shaoyou, the alliance leader of the emperor Dao alliance, was not here. If he was there, he would directly ravage the ancient sword front.


    "Wu Yingjian Zun, the leader of our emperor daomeng alliance is not here, don''t you see!" the old man''s eyes sank, vaguely feeling that this matter seems to be a little abnormal. It''s impossible for Wu Yingjian Zun not to know that the leader Lu Shaoyou is not there, and the ancient sword front will not be the opponent of the leader Lu Shaoyou.


    The people of Tiandi alliance showed a smile, as if they understood something.


    "Since Lu Shaoyou is not here, if you agree, you can replace him temporarily. However, it can only be people of the same generation. We old guys should not bully the small with the big. If we win, it will be disgraceful." Wu Yingjian looked at the golden wolf and the poor.


    In the far air, Lu Shaoyou was among the nine fierce puppets. When he heard these words, he couldn''t help but scold secretly and spit out a mouthful of saliva. Wu Yingjian Zun walked around in such a big circle. He was afraid of fighting alone, and no one was the opponent of Jin langzun and poor qizun. He thought of this method by taking advantage of his absence.


    The emperor daomeng people looked at each other and were surprised at the arrangement of shadowless sword respect. However, the arrangement of shadowless sword respect was indeed feasible. Otherwise, it would be no good for anyone if the scuffle continued.


    "This method is also good. In this way, if my second brother is not here, I will replace my second brother." in the crowd, Yang Guo''s robe shook, his figure was drawn into the air, glanced at the figure of Lu Shaoyou in the far air, and took back his eyes without leaving a trace.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. Just now, it was also a voice that informed his eldest brother Yang Guo. His peers fought on behalf of him. Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile radian at the corners of his mouth. Now, even if he did his best, he didn''t have a 100% grasp of his strength. However, in terms of physical defense, he had to occupy a lot of advantages.


    "Epee without front Yang Guo!"


    Seeing Yang Guo, many super strong people shook their eyes and seemed to pay attention to Yang Guo, but few people really knew the details of Yang Guo.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Yang Guo, her beautiful eyes were slightly frivolous, and her eyes flashed past.


    "Yang Guo!" many strong men in the imperial daomeng looked at Yang Guo, but they didn''t know much about Yang Guo. Most people still put Yang Guo on Pingyan Island, one of the top ten strong men of the same generation.


    However, Yang Guo''s breath has long been respected. People think that there will be no problem dealing with Gu Jianfeng. At this time, only Yang Guo can replace the peers of dashanmen and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yang Guo will take the place of the alliance leader in our emperor''s Dao alliance. Who will join the heaven and Earth Alliance, then come up quickly!" the poor and strange venerable laughed. He knew Yang Guo''s strength. How could Gu Jianfeng, the alliance leader of the Earth Alliance, be Yang Guo''s opponent that day.


    Wu Ying Jian Zun glanced at Yang Guo and said, "Ruolan, go!"


    In the surprised eyes of all the people in the emperor daomeng, yuan Ruolan jumped forward, her long skirt was elegant, and her beautiful eyes looked at Yang Guo. There was a sense of war in her eyes and began to rise slowly. She already knew Yang Guo''s strength outside, and her seven martial arts accomplishments were no longer under her.


    "Yuan Ruolan!"


    Looking at yuan Ruolan, the faces of the strong in the imperial Taoist League changed. Although few people present have seen yuan Ruolan''s strength, yuan Ruolan''s name has long been famous. It is said that the only person who can compete with the abnormal Lu Shaoyou has been inherited by the Jianzu of Tianjian family, and his strength is extremely terrible.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the leader of the alliance fought in the first war? Which of heaven and Earth Alliance?" the venerable Tianyang looked heavy. Naturally, he also heard about the strength of yuan Ruolan.


    One by one, the faces of the strong emperor daomeng changed and looked at yuan Ruolan. Yang Guo was not sure about Shang Yuan Ruolan.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am Ruolan now, the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance." when Wu Yingjian saw the surprised faces of all the people in emperor daomeng, his eyes immediately smiled.


    "Little girl yuan Ruolan, my master abdicated. Thanks to the great mountain gates of heaven and Earth Alliance, she is now the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, and I will ask you for advice in the future." yuan Ruolan looked at the people and bowed slightly. In front of these super strong people, her attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. Lingran is much stronger than his master Gu Jianfeng.


    "I see. It''s really despicable!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech in the far air. Lu Shaoyou always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    At this moment, as soon as yuan Ruolan came out, Lu Shaoyou suddenly realized that the attention of emperor daomeng was originally directed by yuan Ruolan because he knew he was not there, so that everyone of emperor daomeng got in.


    At this moment, the strong of the emperor Dao alliance suddenly understood that everyone knew the cultivation strength of Gu Jianfeng. The strong were always strange. How did the local alliance come up with this idea that day? At this time, all the people knew the reason and were taken into the pit by the shadowless sword statue.


    "That won''t work!"


    The iron sword worshipper drinks lightly. He is absolutely not sure about Yang Guo. Can the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill be given to Tiandi alliance.


    "Does emperor daomeng''s words mean nothing?" Wu Yingjian''s face sank and his eyes showed disdain.


    "Well, on behalf of the leader of the alliance, I have no opinion. If you have any opinion, I''ll just say OK." the golden wolf Reverend drank softly. He had heard and knew the name of yuan Ruolan, but he still valued Yang Guo''s strength.


    Jin langzun spoke, and it was hard for the strong people in the imperial alliance to say anything. Each one looked a little nervous. Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth. Yuan Ruolan''s strength was very strong, but Lu Shaoyou also believed in his eldest brother Yang Guo. It was estimated that there was no shadow sword Zun and could not take advantage of it this time.


    "Don''t worry, Yang Guo will never lose. This can be the emperor spirit Jinshen pill." Yang Guo glanced at the strong emperor Tao alliance behind him, and his eyes immediately fell on yuan Ruolan.


    "You have a good grasp, but your confidence is not weak." yuan Ruolan looked at Yang Guo and smiled.


    "I''ll know the result in a moment. I''ve always wanted to learn your magic sword. We don''t have to be polite when we fight. How about one move?" Yang Guo looked at yuan Ruolan, the war in his eyes began to burn, the Qi in his body trembled, the robe swelled, and an invisible energy moved. It seemed that space could be integrated, and his dark eyes were as deep as stars Yang Guozao is looking forward to the first World War. Yuan Ruolan has a magic sword in his hand, and he has the shaking heaven of his master. The master invincible sword emperor swept the world without a defeat. Yang Guozao has long wanted to meet yuan Ruolan''s magic sword. See if it is the magic sword of Tianjian gate or the shaking heaven left by the master invincible sword emperor!


    In a short moment, Yang Guo''s whole body flashed yellow, and the breath of cultivation at the peak level of the seven heavy Wu Zun was released, and the whole half air trembled.


    "The peak of seven martial arts respect!"


    The sudden release of Yang Guo''s breath made some people around suddenly change their complexion. Several people were stunned, but few people thought that Yang Guo''s level of strength had reached such a terrible level.


    "Yang Guo is a seven fold Wu Zun." most people in Tiandi alliance were also shocked. These faces were originally secretly happy in their hearts. At the moment, there were sudden changes, but there was a huge gap.


    "One move will win or lose. It''s simple and clear. Then one move will win or lose. At the beginning, I was defeated by you on Pingyan island. This time, I''ll take it back." yuan Ruolan, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes lifted a little, and her eyes locked on Yang Guo. Her breath trembled. The four attribute energy of water, fire, wood and wind in the sky lingered and gathered, and the whole half air trembled, Then a magnificent breath was released, as if to solidify the space.


    "It''s also the peak of seven martial arts!"


    With the release of yuan Ruolan''s breath at this time, it immediately surprised everyone present. Yuan Ruolan''s breath has reached the peak of seven heavy martial arts.


    The two people''s momentum fluctuated, and the two breath collided, just like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn. On the void between the two people, the space ripple cracks began to crack, and the cracks began to spread forward at a uniform speed. They immediately collided with each other, and the whole space ripple directly rippled.


    Under such a momentum, the super strong people around here definitely dare not underestimate them, and take a fresh look at the two young people in an instant.

 Chapter 1924

    "Yang Guo, a move will win or lose. How do you want to fight?" looking at Yang Guo, yuan Ruolan''s long skirt shook, his feet stepped out in the void, and his whole body suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. The real Qi surged out of himself, enveloping his body like an aperture.


    Under such momentum, a huge sense of oppression spread out, which turned the super strong around, but made the strong eyes of Tianjian gate smile. There are such young strong people in Tianjian gate, which is enough to greatly increase the appearance of Tianjian.


    "Use your magic sword. Let me see the strength of the sword. Only your magic sword can fight with me." Yang Guo''s hair danced, his gray robe shook, and the war intention has soared. What he wants to see most is yuan Ruolan''s magic sword, and Yuan Ruolan''s strongest strength is also the magic sword.


    Feeling Yang Guo''s breath, yuan Ruolan also felt a sense of oppression. Their four eyes burned relative to each other, and the momentum in their bodies spread vigorously. Under the depression of such breath, some strong people with slightly lower cultivation in the far air are just like the stagnation of true Qi and spiritual power, all of them trembled in their hearts.


    "Not everyone can let me wield the magic sword, but you definitely have this strength, but you are definitely defeated." yuan Ruolan''s voice fell, the real Qi shook everywhere, stood in the air, the beautiful shadow was graceful, the beautiful hair danced, the long skirt danced, the whole body was haunted by the magic gas, and the breath of magic and evil came out of the body, a vast breath, It was from this beautiful shadow that the whole sky began to surge.


    Yang Guo didn''t dare to be careless about the momentum of yuan Ruolan. He also knew the strength of yuan Ruolan. It was absolutely terrible. His true Qi trembled and his war intention became more and more fierce in his eyes.


    "Qizhong martial arts is at its peak." in the far air, Lu Shaoyou frowns slightly, and Yuan Ruolan''s strength is not slow to break through. However, compared with his eldest brother Yang Guo, his cultivation speed in recent years is faster. Of course, his eldest brother Yang Guo has made such progress because he has been inherited by the invincible sword emperor.


    Feeling the breath of yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. Yuan Ruolan''s breath at this time has increased to another level compared with the war with himself in the beast sect. He fought with his eldest brother Yang. To tell the truth, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much confidence at this time. Both of them are very strong.


    Yuan Ruolan''s breath spread all over him. In a short moment, behind dozens of strong people of Tianjian sect, long swords began to shake, and they were virtually pulled.


    In a short moment, yuan Ruolan was full of magic Qi. Suddenly, there were many virtual shadows and long swords around him. The extreme of evil came out of his body, and the vast breath made the space tremble.


    The whole space began to tremble, and the illusory long swords spread in the surrounding space in an instant. The dense illusory sword shadow and the sound hummed, gathered into a deafening sword sound, echoed in the space.


    The dozens of people in the Tianjian gate were almost intimidated. Their long swords trembled on their backs, as if they were going to get out of their scabbard. Even the two sword elders of the beast sect, who couldn''t hold them directly, were about to get out of their scabbard. Their faces changed greatly and they immediately resisted.


    Countless illusory sword shadows, demons and evils burst out, and the fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out. Thousands of swords flew together like a vortex, rotating around the yuan Ruolan sky. The majestic sword Qi tore the space and crushed the world with amazing momentum.


    Ten thousand swords roared together, gathered into a deafening roar, echoed in the air, and directly formed a huge sword shadow vortex around yuan Ruolan''s body. The sword shadow rotated like a sword array, tearing through space cracks. Under the vast spirit of evil, it also covered yuan Ruolan''s shadow.


    The whirlpool of evil and evil virtual shadows turned faster and faster. In an instant, it was like a tornado storm. The long swords of virtual shadows tore in the middle space to form a black hole, which was as terrible as heaven and earth.


    "What a strange smell. Is this the magic sword?"


    "Taking the heart as the sword and turning the heart into the sword is already a very high sword meaning. Such understanding is worthy of being compared with Lu Shaoyou''s evil spirit."


    "In terms of comprehension, maybe Lu Shaoyou is not as good as yuan Ruolan!"


    The crowd was amazed. Under such momentum, even the near super strong retreated. This momentum even made them tremble. This yuan Ruolan seven heavy martial arts respect cultivation, but this strength is definitely not comparable to the general seven heavy martial arts respect.


    Under such momentum, many strong members of the imperial Taoist League also changed their faces. Can Yang Guo compete with yuan Ruolan under such terrible strength?


    Yang Guo''s face was dignified at this time, but there was more war in his eyes.


    "As soon as the magic sword comes out, the respect of ten thousand swords."


    In the whirlpool of sword shadow like a black hole, a charming cry came in an instant. At the same time, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air. Yuan Ruolan was graceful, her hair was flying, and she was haunted by magic Qi. There were many virtual shadow long swords around her. The pole of evil came out of her body, and a purple long sword appeared in her hand at this moment.


    When the purple long sword came out, the sound of wind and thunder resounded through the world. As soon as the purple sword came out, all the swords around were more jubilant.


    "The magic sword is here, Yang Guo. Do you have the courage to fight my magic sword." yuan Ruolan Jiao drank and raised the purple long sword over her head. Suddenly, there were clouds in the air, even lightning and thunder.


    "So strong, too strong!"


    Under such pressure, everyone''s eyes changed color in the sky, regardless of their strength. Yuan Ruolan''s momentum at this time was trembling in his heart, even Jin langzun and poor qizun.


    From the perspective of jinlang Zun and poor and strange Zun, it is natural to know that although yuan Ruolan''s cultivation at this time is the peak of the seven fold Wu Zun, under this momentum, the general nine fold Wu Zun is also difficult to achieve, an absolute evil woman.


    Yang Guo looked at the terrible scene in the front air, looked at the war in Yuan Ruolan''s eyes, took a deep breath, suddenly waved his hand, and a golden light gushed out of his hand.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, the golden light converged, and a wide sword in the color of gold suddenly appeared in Yang Guo''s hand. The wide sword was rough and heavy, and the handle was dark. However, at this time, the wind and thunder roared continuously, the energy of the whole body surged, and the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water.


    With the appearance of this sword, the huge sword shadow black hole suddenly blocked for a moment. Yuan Ruolan''s eyes immediately focused on the golden wide sword in Yang Guo''s hand.


    "What kind of sword is this? It''s so weird."


    There are all the strong people present. Any change in the energy of heaven and earth can not escape the prying eyes of these strong people. As soon as the golden sword came out, all eyes fell on the golden sword in Yang Guo''s hand for the first time.


    Yang Guo stood in the air, looked up and looked at the purple long sword in Yuan Ruolan''s hand. His eyes turned. He gently looked at the golden wide sword in his hand, stroked the sword body, and murmured: "Zhentian, do you think the magic sword is strong or you are strong, can you have confidence to fight with me!"


    As Yang Guo''s voice fell, "Zhentian" immediately trembled and hummed. The sword sounded like wind and thunder, like cheering and roaring, which made people tremble.


    The sky shook directly in Yang Guo''s hands, and the fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out. Above the surrounding sky, centered on Yang Guo, the space immediately rotated like a vortex. The overwhelming energy of heaven and earth revolved around the "sky shaking". The majestic sword Qi tore through the space, and the "sky shaking" roared, and the deafening wind, thunder and sword roared in the air.


    "Good brother, what about the magic sword with you, ha ha!"


    Yang Guo stepped into the air, raised his sword and pointed to the sky. The rolling sound echoed in the surrounding space. The wind and cloud had changed color behind Yang Guo. It was like the light of the surrounding space would be swallowed up.


    "Zhentian" roared again, the golden awn of the sword body raged, and the sword light overflowed, just like the golden sun in the sky, the surrounding space cracked, and all the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space was attracted. Above the sword tip, the energy of heaven and earth rotated into an energy tornado storm connecting heaven and earth, distorting the space.


    At this time, a more strange scene appeared. I saw the lingering thunder on the huge light curtain in the distant sky. At this moment, the thunder penetrated the space and lingered directly in the dark space above the earthquake. The lightning was rampant. The whole space was a masterpiece of lightning, with an ancient and fierce atmosphere, which was an unspeakable shock.


    In the dark space of lightning and thunder, Yang Guo stepped on the void, his gray robe was bulging, and his hands shook the sky, pointing directly at the high altitude. A vast breath diffused from the sword tip, and the clouds surged in the air, just like the God of war. Under this air pressure momentum, many people in the far air closed their eyes slightly.


    "What a strong sword, what a strong momentum."


    "Is this an artifact? It''s not an ordinary artifact."

 Chapter 1925

    Seeing Yang Guo standing in the air, all the powerful people in Zhou Kong were shocked by the movement caused by the strange golden sword in his hand. Under the momentum of changing wind and cloud and lightning and thunder, everyone was under great pressure. This pressure seems to be stronger than that caused by the magic sword urged by yuan Ruolan.


    Under the prying eyes of some super strong men, it was found that Yang Guo and Yuan Ruolan were somewhat different in the pressure between them. The pressure caused by yuan Ruolan was related to his own strength and cultivation, with the spirit of evil. In addition to the momentum brought by Yang Guo, it was in addition to the pressure caused by his own cultivation strength, And the pressure brought by the strange golden wide sword, which comes from many golden wide swords.


    "The power of this golden sword is too strong. It is by no means an ordinary artifact."


    "I don''t know when Yang Guo got such a treasure. It''s absolutely extraordinary."


    Many super strong people were shocked. Under the great pressure, even they were bullied. Even the golden wolf, the poor and strange, the iron sword, the shadowless sword, the far empty elder Zitong, Ziyan, LAN shisan and others changed their complexion greatly. This golden wide sword is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    All the super strong sighed. These two young people have just a few decades of cultivation time, but this strength directly makes the strong people who have been present for hundreds or even thousands of years feel inferior. This evil talent makes almost all the strong people present ashamed and envious.


    At this moment, they hold up their long swords, a purple long sword and a gold wide sword. The two swords are surging with wind and clouds. The two terrorist momentum envelop the space respectively, and the lightning and thunder in their space seem to cut off this large space. One space forms a heaven and earth, and the collision of the two momentum is equal to two spaces, The two worlds are in confrontation.


    Such momentum can''t be described in words. It''s not enough to describe its shocking color.


    Those with low level of strength were directly stunned and stared at this scene one by one. This scene was too shocking.


    All the strongmen of Tiandi alliance were secretly happy in their hearts. At this moment, they can no longer be secretly happy with the momentum caused by Yang Guo. Even their faces are dignified. From this momentum alone, Yang Guo will never be under yuan Ruolan, which is definitely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    All the people in Tianjian gate were even more surprised and shocked. They could even feel the pressure on the golden wide sword. The pressure was like a magic sword, which could directly make them surrender.


    For the people of tianjianmen, among the younger generation, yuan Ruolan''s strength is absolutely equal to Lu Shaoyou, even not at all. The last World War was equal. Among the younger generation, who can compare with yuan Ruolan, the inheritance of Jianzu is not general.


    At this time, Yang Guo''s appearance shocked Tianjian gate, including Wu Yingjian Zun. Under Yang Guo''s prestige at this time, his strength is no less than that of yuan Ruolan. Why did they think that the strength of the heavy sword Wu Feng Yang Guo has reached such a terrible level.


    Yang Guo stood in the air, raised his hand and looked at yuan Ruolan in front of him. He said, "today, let''s see if it''s your magic sword or mine!"


    When the voice fell, Yang walked across the space one step and collapsed with lightning and thunder in his hand. The whole stormy space behind him was like a shift, as if it was directly carried away by the direct impact of a space.


    Looking at Yang Guo''s impact, yuan Ruolan''s face was absolutely dignified at this time. Only she could know how strong Yang Guo''s authority was now. The strange momentum had made her depressed, especially the golden wide sword, which brought her a kind of strange authority.


    Seeing Yang Guo coming across the space, under the amazing momentum, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes moved, the hair behind him danced in the strong wind, the purple long skirt danced and danced, the sword formula was played in his hand, and an overwhelming spirit of evil surged. He drank softly in his mouth: "take my heart as the sword, the sword as my heart, cohesion!"


    The cry fell. Yuan Ruolan raised his purple sword in the air. On the purple sword, a sword suddenly shot out, and the sword suddenly swept into the black hole like sword shadow vortex under him.


    At this time, the whole sword shadow black hole suddenly trembled in this silence. The sound of ghosts and spirits crying in the whole space echoed from the sword shadow black hole, and countless sword shadows whirled and shuttled in the air, which seemed to follow a certain track.


    Countless long swords suddenly buzzed, gathered into a deafening sound, echoed in the air, the fierce and majestic sword gas leaked out, and thousands of swords roared in the whole space, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    The space trembled and trembled in one space. Thousands of illusory swords lingered and cut through the cracks in the space. Finally, in the shocked eyes, the illusory swords condensed into a huge and incomparable sword dragon. The sword dragon hovered in the air, and its huge body was condensed by the illusory sword shadow, just like a living creature, vaguely filled with dragon power.


    Such a huge sword dragon condensed out of thin air. Suddenly, the sword dragon roared and the voice came out. At this moment, the dark space cracks were revealed in the whole surrounding space along the body of the huge sword dragon under the breath of fierce demons and evil.


    "God, it''s so strong. Yuan Ruolan is too evil. The inheritance of the sword ancestor of Tianjian gate is so strong."


    Under this huge sword dragon, all the super strong people were also shocked. Under this huge pressure, they all trembled. The super strong people present sighed one by one. They were afraid that it would not be easy for them to deal with yuan Ruolan at this time.


    Yang Guo had already seen the huge Stegosaurus urged by yuan Ruolan when he was in the beast sect. But now, yuan Ruolan shows it again, which is a world different from that in previous years.


    Under the power of terror, Yang Guo''s eyes trembled, his feet were in the void, his gray robe was bulging, and the vast atmosphere of "shaking the sky" in his hands was diffuse. A huge column of energy light surged behind him, and the space was like lightning and thunder.


    In an instant, Yang Guo''s overwhelming true Qi was poured into the "Zhentian", and a burst of bright golden light burst out on the "Zhentian". Within the golden light, the space trembled under the pressure, and the golden light pointed directly to the nine days, with a trace of lightning in the huge light curtain around.


    Such a terrible momentum is not under the sword dragon condensed by yuan Ruolan at all, and the momentum can not be used to describe its 11.


    Everything is just a short moment. The sword dragon hovers and surges. Yuan Ruolan''s shadow stands on the dragon head. It is wrapped in the strange smell and the smell of evil, which makes people tremble.


    "Sword dragon Jue!" on the top of the huge dragon, the towering momentum collapsed, yuan Ruolan''s ten fingers slid, the cry fell, the space trembled endlessly, and the huge sword dragon roared out suddenly.


    The sword dragon roared, and the roar of the Dragon came out. Yuan Ruolan stepped on the sword dragon and rushed to Yang Guo with a fierce smell of evil.


    Under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way directly cracked and opened, and suddenly the overwhelming momentum gushed out, as if to connect with heaven and earth. The terrible energy surged, "yuan Ruolan is so strong, I don''t know whether Yang Guo can resist!"


    "If you are so powerful, I''m afraid that the general nine heavy martial masters will have to consider it clearly before they can compete."


    The sword dragon roared and destroyed the space. Many people also mentioned a heart for Yang Guo. In those years, Yang Guo was able to defeat yuan Ruolan on Pingyan island. Now, can Yang Guo still resist yuan Ruolan''s terrorist attack.


    In the blink of an eye, yuan Ruolan stepped on the stegosaurus, and in an instant he arrived in front of Yang Guo, and the space collapsed in front of him.


    Yang Guo stood in the air, his eyes were full of war, and he saw yuan Ruolan sword dragon coming through the air. Suddenly, a loud cry came out of his mouth, and the overwhelming breath was released. He waved his hand, and the "Heaven shaking" sword formula crossed in his hand, and immediately split at the huge sword dragon.


    With this sword, thousands of golden awns burst out of the "shaking sky" and turned into thousands of sword awns, which burst out with an image of blocking the sky and the sun. The space "wheezing" suddenly burst and opened. Thousands of sword awns, each of which directly split a dark space crack.


    In the blink of an eye, in the shocking sight of everyone, Yang Guo''s golden sword awned violently, and Yuan Ruolan sword dragon roared. It was like two spaces and two Heaven and earth crashing together. At the moment of impact, many strong people were like their hearts stopped beating, and a sense of suffocation spread deep in their hearts.


    In an instant, there was lightning and thunder in the air. Under the sound of sonic boom, the space was directly broken, and the space collapsed and wiped out. The whole high altitude was affected, and the terrorist energy swept through. In a moment, the space was broken. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. Yang Guo and Yuan Ruolan were already swept away.


    The people in the far air watched closely. The strength of the two young people had exceeded everyone''s expectations. The strength and power of the two young people were so terrible.


    "Very strong!"


    In the far air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also firmly fixed on the space that has been broken at this time. It can be said that whether yuan Ruolan or his eldest brother Yang Guo, Lu Shaoyou is surprised at the strength of these two people. Lu Shaoyou estimates that if he encounters such an attack, will he still be able to resist 16 times his "time and space prison"?

 Chapter 1926

    The fierce space collapsed, the dark space cracks spread, and the terror was overwhelming. When the terrible energy storm spread to a certain range, it also stopped in an instant, and disappeared silently in the world.


    In the moment when the space was just calm, Yang Guo Yuan Ruolan''s two bodies appeared in the air. They confronted each other. Yuan Ruolan''s long hair danced and his purple skirt floated. A substantial sword on the purple long sword in his hand shot out, cut through the void, and came to Yang Guo''s body in an instant.


    At the same time, Yang Guo''s hands shook the sky, and a golden sword was split like lightning. The sword swept the sky with the force of thunder. In an instant, the two swords collided together. Before the two swords, the first black spot aperture crack that could not be detected by the naked eye touched and collided first.


    When the two swords touched, they didn''t make the huge sound explosion that people thought they would have. When the two swords touched, they burst out from the place where the two swords touched, in the shape of a curved moon arc, in circles of space light arc.


    The two swords were also broken, and the space within the light arc was broken inch by inch, and then recovered in an instant. The swords were broken, but all the purple swords were broken, and the golden swords were lost in the broken purple swords inch by inch.


    All the purple swords were broken, and there was a residual shadow on the golden swords. At a thundering speed, the lightning and flint directly shot in front of yuan Ruolan out of thin air.


    Yuan Ruolan quickly retreated, and the beautiful shadow quickly hid. The sword was too fast and shot directly on the jade shoulder.


    The golden sword shot in, yuan Ruolan instantly turned pale, blood spilled from his mouth, and his hair flew disorderly behind him. The beautiful shadow staggered back several steps, and each step would crush the void.


    "Stare!"


    Yang Guo didn''t seem to feel very well. His body retreated, his robe swung, he stepped back a few steps, stamped the void under his feet, and the space ripple flashed. His body immediately stabilized on the void, holding the "shaking sky" obliquely in his hand, and the sword tip reached the lower space.


    The peace of the whole space was restored, and only the flickering light lingered on the huge light curtain in the distance.


    At this moment, many strong people in the sky have come back to their senses, which is shocking for everyone, even in the hearts of those super strong people. Those super strong people look at the news just now, not that they can''t resist, but they absolutely want to make them do their best.


    For these super strong people, what is more shocking is the momentum brought by these two people. In terms of strength, they can compete and what they can do, but they can''t cause the impressive momentum just now.


    Yuan Ruolan''s figure stumbled back, and the eyes of all the strong men of Tianjian gate and Tiandi alliance trembled. With their eyesight, how can they not know that yuan Ruolan had just fallen into the disadvantage.


    In the middle of the air, yuan Ruolan stabilized his retreat. His purple dress was light and his face was pale. He looked at Yang Guo. Qianqian''s jade hand wiped the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his beautiful eyes moved slightly. He said softly, "Yang Guo, I''ve lost!"


    "You still have the power to fight again!" Yang Guo looked at yuan Ruolan with a slight flash of eyes. Although he had the upper hand at one blow, Yang Guo knew that yuan Ruolan''s strength was absolutely terrible. Although he had the upper hand, Yang Guo definitely didn''t underestimate yuan Ruolan at the moment, even more impressed.


    "I have the power to fight again, and you don''t have it. Besides, we agreed that one move will win or lose. If I lose, I will lose. There is always victory or defeat. It''s no big deal. Take the quasi emperor pill!" yuan Ruolan looked at Yang Guo and smiled. The purple long sword disappeared into his body.


    "Yes, Yang Guosheng!"


    "The Epee has no front, Yang Guo has won the Tianluo sword, yuan Ruolan."


    Yuan Ruolan''s voice fell, and the voice of discussion and exclamation came out in the Zhou sky. This result exceeded everyone''s expectation at the beginning. Among the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance, the strong looked heavy and looked at each other, but they seemed to be dumbfounded at the moment.


    Yuan Ruolan is known as the strongest among the young generation and Lu Shaoyou. His strength is even higher than his cultivation. Unexpectedly, Yang Guo has reached this step.


    In the side space, the three blissful ghosts looked at each other. At this time, their hearts were more shocked. At the beginning, they were going to fight Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou in the blissful palace, and then they met two terrible people, Jin langzun and poor qizun. Therefore, they were still thinking that if there were no Jin langzun and poor qizun, I''m afraid the three brothers won''t be controlled by others as they are now.


    Just after seeing Yang Guo''s strength, the three people burst into a cold sweat. I''m afraid that even if the golden wolf and the poor and strange did not appear at that time, the three of them could not get anything. Well, even if Yang Guo was alone, the three of their brothers would not be able to deal with, or even could not deal with, and the three people knew better. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou''s strength must be above Yang Guo.


    "Good job!"


    "I didn''t expect that Da Shao should be so strong. He must have hidden his strength!"


    "I''m kidding. The eldest brother of the headmaster, can he be weak?"


    Everyone of Feiling sect trembled excitedly. When the leader was away, Yang Wei defeated the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance at this time. This is definitely a good thing for everyone of Feiling sect. Especially in front of almost all forces, Feiling sect has a long face. As a disciple of Feiling sect, it is naturally a long face.


    "Win! Yang Guosheng." the two elders of heaven and earth are excited. The fiery and thunderbolt venerable people are also stunned. They know that the strength of big and small is strong, but they never thought that the strength of big and small is so strong.


    "Yang Guo''s strength is so terrible. Is it already on Lu Shaoyou? Are all the people of the Lu family so abnormal?" at this time, the strong men of the emperor Dao alliance were happy to show their faces and couldn''t help smiling. Yang Guo went out to defeat the current alliance leader of the emperor Dao alliance, which is a great benefit to the emperor Dao alliance in any way.


    The strongmen of the emperor daomeng were worried about Yang Guo. At this time, they were also embarrassed to laugh. They had underestimated Yang Guo.


    "Yuan alliance leader, then accept." seeing yuan Ruolan, Yang Guo nodded slightly, his voice fell, and his figure rushed to the side air. It has been the imperial spirit Jinshen pill blocked in the central space by all the strong forces of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance.


    At the same time, many strong people in Tiandi alliance trembled in their eyes, and their true Qi and spiritual power trembled. They could imagine the heartache in their hearts when they watched the last imperial spirit Jinshen pill taken away by Yang Guo.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance can''t fart. If so, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" the golden wolf shouted, and the sound echoed in the air.


    "You elders, Ruolan''s skill is not as good as others, which disappoints everyone. However, what I say by Tiandi alliance still counts." yuan Ruolan looked at the people in the sky. How can she not know the thoughts of the strong ones.


    Under the smell of the speech, many strong people in Tiandi Mengzhuang could only hate one by one, and the fluctuating true Qi and spiritual power began to converge.


    Yang Guo ignored the crowd and went away violently. It was before the Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan. The Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan escaped when he arrived. Yang Guo had already prepared. The power of time was exerted, and the space ripple was assimilated by a strange smell. At the same time, Yang Guo already grasped the Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan in his hand.


    A flash of lightning and thunder broke through the air and hit Yang Guo hard.


    Yang Guo was also prepared. In a moment, the "Zhentian" in his hand stood in front of him. The thunder roared continuously in the upper wind of the "Zhentian", and the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water. An illusory sword suddenly shrouded Yang Guo.


    A flash of thunder immediately hit the unreal sword. The thunder was lingering, and the golden sword shadow was shaking like a stone falling in the water.


    At the same time, Yang Guo was shocked back a few steps to stabilize his body. It was no big deal. His palm was spread out, and an imperial spirit Jinshen pill appeared in his palm.


    In the back space, the space ripples, and several figures enter the space. Among them, the mysterious old man in plain clothes and the big man in yellow are also among them, but at this time, all people are looking at the high altitude, and few eyes will pay attention to the visitors.


    With the last imperial spirit Jinshen pill in Yang Guo''s hand, the fiery eyes fell into Yang Guo''s palm, but no one dared to move. The shock and awe of many strong players in the imperial Taoist alliance was enough for anyone to consider carefully.


    Under the fiery eyes, Yang Guo took out a jade box and put the imperial spirit Jinshen pill into the jade box, with a smile on his mouth.


    The last quasi emperor pill has a master. All the strong ones look bad. They watch the treasure fall into others'' pockets. This feeling makes everyone feel bad. For Tiandi alliance, it is even more painful.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Yang Guo and her beautiful eyes moved slightly. She couldn''t see much change, but it seemed that this defeat didn''t have much impact on him.


    Zhou Kong fell into a short silence. People were disappointed, lonely, envious and jealous.

 Chapter 1927

    "I didn''t expect that brother Yang Guo''s strength has reached such a level. It''s really shocking!" Ziyan heard Lu Shaoyou''s voice, and his figure also came to Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    "Get another one." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and ten imperial spirits Jin Shen pills were there. He got four. The two martial uncles, Jin Lang Zun and poor Qi Zun, got three in total, and the eldest brother Yang Guo got one. There were eight in total, and only two were taken away by the spirit Zun at the foot of Lanling mountain villa and the elder Zitong of Tiandi Pavilion.


    Such a harvest is enough to show a smile at the moment. The eight imperial spirit Jinshen pills make Lu Shaoyou happy now.


    While Lu Shaoyou was secretly proud of himself, he found that suddenly there were a lot of cold eyes on himself at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, and the most fierce of them were the crazy Wu Zun in the front air, the Ling Zun in Lanling mountain villa, the Lu Ling Zun, and the eagle ancestor of the beast clan. Almost all of these eyes were focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do you want to make up your mind." Lu Shaoyou showed a smile in the corner of his mouth. He almost didn''t need to think about what these people wanted to do. I''m afraid they would let these people go because they got four imperial spirit Jinshen pills and accepted their sins.


    "Boy, hand over the imperial spirit Jinshen pill and let you die!" sure enough, when Lu Shaoyou was thinking, the figure of Lu lingzun flashed. It was half empty in front of Lu Shaoyou, with a faint cold in his eyes.


    Also at this moment, those super strongmen of Tiandi alliance, such as wuyingjian Zun, fierce Tianzun and Lvling Zun, jumped up almost in an instant, and all their figures immediately trapped Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan in a form of encirclement. It seems that they have already reached a tacit understanding by transmitting the voice.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. He looked at many strong people in the heaven and Earth Alliance indifferently. Finally, his eyes focused on the Lu lingzun and said softly, "why hand over the pill?"


    "Everyone entered the abyss of death together. You got four imperial spirit Jinshen pills alone, but everyone didn''t get one. It''s too unfair. Well, you can just hand over three. How about you leave one?" Lu lingzun looked at Lu Shaoyou, his cold eyes were undisguised, and a huge threat spread. The strong people of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance joined hands, No matter who the boy in front of us is, it''s enough to deal with.


    In such changes, the strong people of the emperor Dao alliance also flash their eyes. The scattered cultivation in the distance is hot. They also want to do it. However, the nine terrorist puppets around the long haired youth are already a gap and natural moat, and they can''t do anything. Now the strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance aim at this person, and they have no chance.


    In their hearts, they also prayed for Lu Shaoyou and made amends for his sins. Although the young man with long hair was powerful and had nine terrorist puppets around him, the four imperial spirit Jinshen pills on him eventually aroused the covet of the strong of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance. If they didn''t hand it in, they would be besieged by the strong of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Joke, it''s your own ability to get the emperor''s spirit Jinshen pill. Why should I give it to you?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lu lingzun faintly, his voice fell, a mouthful of saliva stood out in his mouth, and looked at the people of Tiandi alliance with disdain.


    The whole emperor Tao alliance is here. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of heaven and Earth Alliance now. In addition, Lu Shaoyou will never be afraid of these people, even if he is surrounded by heaven and Earth Alliance alone and nine fierce puppets are in hand.


    "Boy, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You get four imperial spirit Jinshen pills alone. When I don''t exist, you can spare three and die. Otherwise, if you kill you, you can''t keep one." the spirit worshipper of Lanling villa looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly.


    "You guys, you don''t have to talk nonsense with this boy. Just kill him directly." the crazy Wu Zun drank softly and wanted to fight this man for a long time. It can be said that he is already in a bad relationship with this boy. He is really not sure about dealing with this young man with long hair alone. He doesn''t know where he came from. It''s very strange. Taking this opportunity, It''s just right for revenge.


    "Let''s do it!" at this moment, father Chen Ying was no longer polite. He landed visually and swam less. His killing intention was erased in his eyes. There is no doubt that even from the mouths of Yin E and others, he also learned that the long haired young man had dealt with the beast sect and lost many strong people. Naturally, this revenge is also to be avenged.


    Yang Guo didn''t have anything to worry about. He even showed a faint smile. It''s strange that these people from Tiandi alliance can deal with the second younger brother. Many strong people of emperor Dao alliance are also there.


    Many strongmen of the imperial Taoist League looked at each other. The long haired youth got four imperial spirit Jinshen pills. Naturally, they knew it and still had some thoughts in their hearts. However, the imperial Taoist League took the lead and they endured it. There were nine strange and terrible puppets around the long haired youth, which was not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, at this time, the strong of the emperor Tao alliance is happy to choose to watch on the wall first. At a certain time, I''m afraid I won''t watch the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill fall into the hands of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Leader Lu, what should I do? It seems that I''m in some trouble. You''ve offended a lot of people." Ziyan spread the sound to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Meimou glanced at Zhou Kong, but she didn''t worry much.


    "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up." Lu Shaoyou said faintly that the heaven and Earth Alliance was going to start. Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to be polite. He killed several people earlier. As long as he dared to come, he would dare to kill himself.


    In the far air, more than 20 figures fell in the most marginal corner, and even did not participate in the just competing for the Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan. Among these more than 20 figures, the first three were Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue who escaped from Lu Shaoyou.


    Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue were surrounded by an elder with an old complexion and a wrinkled face. He quietly landed on a suspended land. He was clearly standing there, but it was very difficult to see him.


    Looking at the figure of the long haired youth in yuankong, Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan already know the identity of Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, they are confused. They don''t know what Lu Shaoyou wants to do. It seems that they intend to fight with the emperor daomeng.


    True Qi and spiritual power trembled. In a short moment, the breath of many strong people in Tiandi alliance was locked on Lu Shaoyou. The whole space trembled. Under the fluctuation of breath, a strong momentum locked over Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan.


    "Do you want to rob." Lu Shaoyou glanced and moved. The nine fierce puppets made a great work of secret patterns. A hot breath was like a substantive flame. The nine fierce puppets made a great work of killing and cutting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these nine puppets are extraordinary. They have a puppet joint attack array. Be careful, everyone. If one of the nine puppets dealt with one, they could easily break each other, and the rest of the people could catch the boy with their own hands." Lu lingzun visually landed. The nine fierce puppets around him showed greed in his eyes. If he had these nine terrible puppets, Is equal to their own strength increased again.


    There are many people who have this idea with Lu Ling venerable. Among them, the steel puppet venerable in chenjin Pavilion is definitely the strongest. The nine fierce puppets who don''t travel around are stronger than the one around him who spent his whole life refining. If he also had these nine puppets, his strength would be different.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. The Lu lingzun thought well. If the nine fierce puppets were broken by the nine super strong ones, their strength would be greatly reduced. Although the nine fierce puppets are strong, they are absolutely unable to compete with so many strong people in the heaven and Earth Alliance. After all, these super strong people are not people who gain a false reputation.


    "Everybody, do it!" the crazy warrior can''t wait. He wants to kill this son immediately, so he can relieve his great hatred.


    The voice of the crazy warrior fell, and a hot Qi in his hand surged out of himself and bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    The green spirit venerable, the soul destroying venerable, the she spirit venerable and others contacted with the fingerprints of time and quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky. The majestic soul was filled with pressure, with the rumbling sound of wind and thunder, and instantly enveloped Lu Shaoyou.


    The fierce Tianzun, Pingshan Zun and others also shot in an instant. There are nine figures in total, and the nine attack forces are directly condensed.


    As the nine people soared into the air, the breath surged, the heaven and earth changed color, and the breath of the nine super strong people was released. One by one, they all moved the majestic power of the heaven and earth. Then they rushed down from nine directions with a terrorist attack light column and training, and immediately collided with nine fierce puppets around Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his mind moved. At that moment, the nine fierce puppets released a towering and fierce murderous spirit, and an invisible sense of killing and cutting came out of the nine fierce puppets'' bodies. The whole space was like shaking and becoming fierce and killing.


    Almost at the same time, the nine fierce puppets jumped out at the same time, and suddenly rang through the space with a scream. The nine fierce puppets immediately hooked a wave of magnificent energy and shook their arms. The nine fierce puppets tore the space with nine claw prints and dark space cracks, and suddenly buckled and pressed against the nine super strong.

 Chapter 1928

    The terrible attack power collided with each other in an instant, and the destructive attack power collided with each other. Under the terrible collision, this space trembled violently in an instant, and the terrible afterwave directly tore open the space cracks around the sky, revealing the dark light cracks.


    Under the great power of terror, the bodies of the nine fierce puppets were suddenly shaken open, and the secret lines were connected in the sky. At this moment, life was torn, and the nine fierce puppets flew, and their momentum was greatly reduced. The nine fierce puppets formed a total array. One fierce puppet had the strength to resist the nine heavy martial arts, which could be called the strength of the nine heavy martial arts, but it didn''t reach the real nine heavy martial arts after all.


    It can be called Jiuchong wuzun and the real Jiuchong wuzun. The difference seems small, but if strictly compared, the gap between them is large. Therefore, the nine super strongmen of the heaven and Earth Alliance attack together at the same time, and the nine fierce puppets array immediately disintegrated.


    The nine super strong people, except the eight fold Zun level peak of the spirit Zun, are all real nine fold Zun levels, and there are several people with extraordinary strength in the nine fold Zun level. Under this attack, the nine fierce puppets can''t be stopped.


    "Boy, toast, don''t eat and drink, go to death!" was already planning to rob. Lu lingzun sneered with his eyes, and his figure rushed straight into the air. His spiritual power shook, his hand prints formed, hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and a direct palm print was to shoot Lu Shaoyou. Under the palm print, all the space along the way was cracked.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his eyes were cold. At this time, he can only play with the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Even if you bully the small with the big, there are more people and less bullying, which makes me blind." just as Lu Shaoyou was about to take action, a voice came out of thin air.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, an old figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The figure appeared, and then a light palm print was photographed. It seemed that it was light and powerless, but it immediately hit a palm print of Lu lingzun.


    The two palmprints touched each other, but they did not cause much noise. One of the palmprints of Lu lingzun was directly destroyed, and the palmprints disappeared in the air.


    Between touching, the body of Lu Ling venerable was staggered and retreated. Under this move, their complexion changed slightly, and there was a stuffy noise in their throat, which seemed to have suffered some dark losses.


    But the old man did not move at all, just like a mountain. The appearance of the old man immediately aroused the eyes of all the strong people around him.


    Looking at the back of an old man who just appeared in front of him, Lu Shaoyou paid more attention to the old man''s hand. The palm seemed light and weak, but it actually formed its own space. It was easy to condense the power of space. Such strength made Lu Shaoyou tremble in his heart.


    "Little brother, how about we make a deal?" Lu Shaoyou is secretly surprised at the strength of the old man. The old man has turned back and his eyes gently fall on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man and was surprised. The old man was no one else. It was the mysterious old man he met twice. For the first time, he found himself spying on him in front of a valley. For the second time, he was the monster at the peak level of the middle of the eighth level around the old man. He also robbed the yin-yang yuan fruit in the hands of a five fold Wu Zun in Lanling villa.


    "Senior, is it you?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, but he immediately returned to his mind. He didn''t know what to call, so he had to call senior. Anyway, it''s always right to call senior at his own age.


    "Master!" a yellow shadow flashed, and the monster of the eighth mid peak level around the old man also came to the old man and stood respectfully behind the seemingly ordinary old man.


    "How about we make a deal?" the old man asked with a faint smile.


    "Senior, please say?" Lu Shaoyou thought about it in his mind. He was a little strange and curious. The strong man and himself seemed to have never met before. What good deal can he do with himself.


    "Have you got four imperial spirit Jinshen pills?" the old man asked Lu Shaoyou without beating around the bush.


    "Good!" Lu Shaoyou nodded. There''s nothing to hide. So many people in this space have seen it with their own eyes.


    "Who dares to step in and die!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, but the people of Tiandi alliance looked at the old man for a few eyes. With the shock of Lu lingzun retreating, she lingzun gave a soft drink and was about to give a hand to the old man, but the moment was directly waved by Lu lingzun, shaking his robe and blocked behind him.


    "Who are you and why did you block our heaven and Earth Alliance? If you have nothing to do with this person, please move aside. Thank you, heaven and Earth Alliance." Lu lingzun''s face changed slightly and looked at the mysterious old man gently. Just after a blow, Lu lingzun probably knew the old man''s strength. Although he had just tried his best, he could prove it, The old man''s strength, even if it is vaguely above himself, even at least, is definitely not below himself.


    "You''re from Lanling villa, don''t you? I''m alone. I don''t need you to give me face, so I don''t need to give you face."


    When the old man finished, he didn''t pay much attention to Lu Shaoyou. He looked at Lu Shaoyou again and said, "little brother, you seem to have a lot of trouble now. Let''s make a deal. I only need one of your imperial spirit Jinshen pill. In exchange, I guarantee that you are safe and sound inside. What do you think?"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked his eyes when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he was also for the emperor''s spirit Jinshen pill.


    "Senior, it seems that I have suffered some losses in this transaction." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then showed a smile. The imperial spirit Jinshen pill, the several imperial spirit Jinshen pills he got, from the product level, are definitely at the quasi imperial level. After taking the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, he has a tenth chance to break through emperor Cheng. Lu Shaoyou knows that it is precious.


    If you are really in danger, if an imperial spirit Jinshen pill can keep you safe, Lu Shaoyou naturally agrees without hesitation. But now, it seems troublesome, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care at all. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t give this imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    "Compared with his own life, what is an imperial spirit Jinshen pill? Are you confident that you can deal with these people?" the old man saw Lu Shaoyou disagree, his eyes left no trace, swept through the surrounding heaven and Earth Alliance and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    Just as the old man''s voice fell, a huge sonic boom fell high above the sky. At this moment, the world suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation. The eyes of many strong people immediately "Shua Shua" looked up and looked at the huge light curtain ahead.


    At this time, waves began to appear on the light curtain. The lightning was rampant and lingered on the whole large white light curtain. As the lightning became more and more intense and spread with a shocking spirit of killing and cutting, the light curtain immediately began to twist violently and make a "whoosh" sound like a tornado storm.


    Under the spread of this sound, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaking, all the strong trembled, and a vast energy burst out. Then, in the eyes of the people, the huge light curtain suddenly collapsed.


    Under the thunderous sound of drought, the huge light curtain exploded, but it didn''t break the whole space, only that huge light curtain.


    With the incomparable light curtain breaking, a towering and huge mountain peak under the light curtain also appeared under everyone''s eyes. The huge mountain stood thousands of feet away from the ground and straight into the sky. It was gloomy and looked like a dark dragon. A desolate and ancient atmosphere was echoing silently in the space.


    The smell came from a huge palace on the top of the mountain. In the distant space, the ancient palace seemed to be green and red. An ancient and killing smell came silently. The ancient killing smell spread out without a light curtain, making everyone''s heart beat faster.


    "You can go in. There must be treasures in the hall."


    "You can''t get ahead of others."


    With the huge light curtain crumbling, many figures rushed forward like lightning. The emperor spirit Jinshen pill at the level of quasi emperor product was not obtained, and the young man with long hair took the lead. They didn''t want to miss the opportunity again.


    The golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable hesitated for a moment and waved to the people. Their figures flashed through the air with the golden winged Sirius and the swallow sky poor and strange around them. The strong of the imperial Taoist alliance followed closely one by one. The ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills just came from the mountain. At this time, the strong ones obviously wanted to get the treasure first.


    "Hum, let''s go!" Wu Ying Jian Zun, Lu Ling Zun and others glared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely. Although they wanted to get four quasi emperor products of Emperor Ling Jin Shen pills, they were worried that there were better treasures on the top of the mountain that were obtained by the emperor Tao alliance. But they also galloped away in an instant. This young man with long hair can deal with it later in the abyss of death, You can''t run away.


    "Senior, it seems that I don''t have any trouble at present, and I can''t finish your transaction at present." Lu Shaoyou whispered to the mysterious old man in front of him, and also put away nine fierce puppets that had just been shaken back. Nine puppets were shaken back, but the defense on this body is extremely terrible. There are not too many things, and it is still intact.

 Chapter 1929

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s still early. Although I want to get the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill, I have two rules as a man. First, I never rob anyone''s things and will give conditions in exchange." the old man said softly.


    "What if I don''t agree to the exchange of terms?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. The old man was a little strange.


    "I said it''s still early. As long as you don''t get out of the abyss of death, you can ask me for help when you are in trouble in the abyss of death, but the prerequisite is an imperial spirit Jinshen pill as the price." the old man said lightly.


    "If I haven''t asked the elder for help after the abyss of death everywhere, I won''t be able to get the imperial spirit Jinshen pill?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "That doesn''t matter. My old man also has the second rule, that is, if I want something, although it will be exchanged, but you really can''t find conditions to exchange with me within a certain time, I will also create conditions for you. For example, I will kill you. Then you can let me not kill you. This is also a condition. Of course, if you mention it yourself If I am willing to help you, I will promise you. If I am not willing to do it, I will not promise. At the same time, you have lost the opportunity to ask me again, or I will help you choose a condition. "The old man smiled with no intention of killing in his eyes, even with a trace of simplicity and kindness.


    It''s just that Lu Shaoyou''s ears suddenly changed. His eyes immediately stared at the old man. His intuition told Lu Shaoyou that the old man was absolutely difficult to provoke. It was about conditions. What he said was good was about conditions. What he said was not good. It was no different from robbing.


    "Little brother, if you have any conditions in the abyss of death, I can help you, and I will promise you. If you haven''t put forward conditions to me after you go out of the abyss of death, I have to help you choose the conditions. Remember, I won''t rob, but I have rules." the old man said with a slight smile, and his figure jumped to the huge mountain.


    "I don''t know how happy you are, sir. In case the boy has something to trouble you, you should find him like this?" Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly. The mysterious old man is too strange. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that the mysterious old man would be the most difficult person to provoke in the abyss of death now.


    "Don''t call me senior, old man. I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. I''ve forgotten my name. I don''t have a good memory, so you just tell me to read it lightly. You don''t need to find me. If you have trouble, I''ll appear. If I don''t appear, it will prove that I''m not here, you don''t need to find me, and your trouble will be solved by yourself." the old man said, The figure has gone to the front air.


    "Said is equal to didn''t say." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. The old man really has some strange temper. I don''t know where he came from. The old man needs the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. It''s estimated that he hasn''t reached the legendary imperial realm yet.


    Yang Guo was always in the far air. After the mysterious old man left, his eyes did not show any trace. He swept over Lu Shaoyou and followed the strong man of Feiling gate.


    "Headmaster Lu, the old man is strange and seems difficult to deal with." Ziyan whispered softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The old man was really hard to deal with. The voice said, "Ziyan girl, do you want to gather with the strong in Tiandi pavilion? It''s very dangerous."


    "Why, do you want to drive me away?" Ziyan''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Of course not, I just think" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and showed an innocent smile.


    "I know what you mean." Ziyan said softly, "it''s just that it''s safer to follow you than to follow anyone. If you don''t drive me, I''m going to follow you all the time."


    Ziyan said, I don''t know what he remembered. When the voice fell, a blush climbed on his cheek.


    "All right!" Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he didn''t hear anything else. He looked at the shadows in the front air, which were rapidly sweeping towards the huge peaks in the front air, and said softly: "Ziyan girl, let''s go too!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou jumped up and followed him. He also thought that there was definitely this treasure in the huge mountain palace. The smell of ancient deforestation has proved everything.


    Ziyan looked at the back in front of him and his eyes flashed. He didn''t know why he would say the words just now. Then he sighed slightly, and the beautiful shadow followed him.


    Their bodies rushed directly into the huge mountain peak in the far sky like locusts. All the people directly swept away at the huge palace on the top of the mountain. They all estimated that there were treasures in the huge palace on the mountain peak.


    "Be careful, there are prohibitions."


    A lot of figures flew away quickly. Just after entering such a huge invisible peak, a huge rebound force collapsed and fell. The faster the person flies, the greater the rebound force. The rebound force comes from high altitude and directly smashes a lot of figures from the air to the ground.


    Many strong people were careless, and the giant force was extremely powerful. It fell directly on the mountain from the air, and blood spewed out of their mouth. Under the rebound of the giant force, they had been hurt for no reason.


    The figures came one after another. In an instant, the figures were directly rebounded by the great force. They couldn''t sweep into the mountain for half a minute. They had to stop under the mountain. Many strong people who didn''t have time to slow down, and many with lower strength were directly knocked down from the high altitude again. Most people also noticed the change and fell far below the mountain.


    "Be careful, Ziyan girl. There are prohibitions in it." Lu Shaoyou''s figure sweeps away at the mountain. As soon as you get close to the mountain, you encounter a huge rebound force. The more forward, the greater the force to stop the rebound. The rebound force appears almost out of thin air. Lu Shaoyou is also well prepared for it. Otherwise, he will be caught off guard and be very embarrassed.


    "This is a flight ban. The mountain is forbidden by the strong. It can''t fly. It''s estimated that you can only walk up." Ziyan whispered softly.


    "That''s true!" Lu Shaoyou also fell far at the foot of the mountain. The lower the height, the smaller the pressure. He fell on the ground without any pressure at all.


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, Lu Shaoyou looked up at the huge mountain, and felt a sense of insignificance. The huge mountain was too huge, and the height was too deep to see the top. An ancient felling smell spread and radiated down from the top of the mountain.


    "It''s so strange here. How come there are so many Canyon stone roads." when the purple smoke fell to the ground, he looked at the canyon stone roads on the huge mountain, and suddenly his eyes changed. There are too many Canyon stone roads on the mountain. It''s hard to count. He looked up and saw several canyons from the foot of the mountain.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes also fell on the whole of the mountain. Within these canyons, each has a stone path winding up the mountain. With more stone paths connected, the stone paths winding up the top of the mountain in the deep canyon, and the dense stone paths are connected together, It''s just a maze winding up the mountain. There are white clouds in the whole space. If you enter the stone path, you may not see the surrounding clearly.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It was forbidden to fly, but he couldn''t fly. I''m afraid it was the arranger who wanted people to go up the mountain from the maze. Needless to say, it''s strange that there is no danger in the stone path maze.


    "There is a flight ban inside. You can only go up."


    During this short video, many people also knew the situation and arranged a flight ban. As long as they don''t fly, it won''t have any impact on them.


    "These stone roads are winding. How can I get up the mountain?"


    "We can only rely on luck." many strong people found that there was only a flight ban. After a little hesitation, they all chose to step into the canyon stone path and start trying to climb the mountain.


    "Let''s go, everybody be careful." Wu Ying Jian Zun, Lvling Zun, Lu Ling Zun, miehun Zun and others looked at each other face to face. Then they began to go up the mountain with the strong men of heaven and Earth Alliance. At this point, they had to break into the dragon pool and tiger''s den.


    Then there are many forces that follow heaven and Earth Alliance. Some forces are not under Xiaoyao Gang, Holy Spirit Valley and Tianying building. Since tianjianmen and beast sect joined heaven and Earth Alliance, most of the general first-class forces have invested in the capacity of heaven and Earth Alliance, which makes the lineup of heaven and Earth Alliance more and more powerful.


    After a while, many people began to enter these Canyon stone roads. The three blissful ghosts appeared silently and immediately entered one of the canyon stone roads.


    "Leader Lu, did you find anything?" Lu Shaoyou was carefully looking at the labyrinth like Canyon stone path, and the sound of purple smoke came from his ears.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Looking up at the dense Canyon stone road, he always felt that he had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "Do you remember the light red palace we went into?" Ziyan asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes, and then his eyes fell on the dense Canyon stone roads again. He said, "I remember, these stone roads seem to be similar to the map in the hall."

 Chapter 1930

    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he recalled a map like pattern on the ground in the hall where the body of the emperor had appeared, with mountains, forest shadows and dense passages.


    Although the map was not very clear, Lu Shaoyou could see some traces by comparing the labyrinth like stone path on the mountain peak. The pattern should be related to the canyon stone path. At a glance, it seems that there are many references approaching. No wonder he has been looking at it and has an unspeakable sense of familiarity in his heart.


    "I also feel similar. You think so. It seems that our guess is not wrong. The map has something to do with the mountain." Ziyan said: "I remember that on the map, although every channel can lead to a palace on the top of the mountain, there is a route in it, which seems to be a little different."


    "Maybe only one road is safe, and others are dangerous?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. The more he thought, the more likely it was. Each stone road seemed to be able to reach the top of the mountain, but only one road was safe. He immediately asked, "Ziyan girl, do you remember that road?"


    "I should remember some, but I''m not sure. I didn''t see much at that time. What about you?" Ziyan asked.


    "I should also remember some. Let''s think carefully. We should be able to find the safe passage." Lu Shaoyou said.


    At the foot of the mountain, figures have entered the canyon stone roads one after another, and no one wants to lag behind others.


    Emperor Dao alliance''s strong men didn''t delay long. They were already people who went up mountain behind.


    "Brother, don''t go up yet. Just follow me and let everyone of the imperial Taoist alliance follow you. There is something strange on the mountain." seeing that the strong men of the imperial Taoist alliance have left, Lu Shaoyou sent a message to Yang Guo''s ears.


    The strong men of the imperial alliance had just started, but they were stopped by Yang Guo. They wondered. Yang Guo told them that the mountain was strange and needed to be careful. After seeing Yang Guo''s strength, they did not doubt Yang Guo''s words. The strong men felt danger in their hearts. After hearing Yang Guo''s words, they hesitated again.


    After looking at the huge mountain again, Lu Shaoyou recorded the canyon stone path in his mind, compared it with the map in the hall, and then chose to enter a canyon stone path with Ziyan at the same time.


    "Everyone, if you can trust me, follow me, but I have a word in advance, and I''m not sure." after hearing that Yang Guo said that the mountain was strange, the strong man of the imperial alliance asked Yang Guo how to go up the mountain. When Yang Guo saw that Lu Shaoyou had gone up the mountain, he followed him.


    There was no bottom in their hearts. Naturally, the people of Feiling gate would follow Yang Guo. The two old men of heaven and earth and Dongwu life, killing and breaking the army and others had no objection. The golden wolf and the poor and extraordinary also nodded slightly, which made the Mountain Gate hesitate, and the mighty figure directly followed Yang Guo behind.


    In the stone path of the canyon, the canyon is lush, green and full of energy, but there is a ubiquitous sense of deforestation.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan agreed that they should choose their own route according to the memory in their mind. If they go the same way, they will be right. If they are different, one person must be wrong. We will study it carefully at that time.


    After entering the stone road, Lu Shaoyou could see clearly. Looking from the inside to the outside of the stone road, it was just like what was guessed from the outside. There were thick clouds in the mid air, so it was difficult to see the direction clearly, and there were cliffs on both sides.


    Yang Guo followed him to land far away and traveled less. The strong members of the imperial road alliance nervously followed behind Yang Guo. Under the strong atmosphere of deforestation, people with lower strength have long been sweating in cold sweat, and the taste is estimated to be bad. The super strong members of the major mountain leagues absolutely dare not be careless at the moment.


    The strong man of Tiandi Pavilion, for some reason, also followed behind the emperor daomeng, and has been far behind.


    In the dense Canyon stone road, dozens of figures fish through one of the stone roads. Although everyone is careful, there is still danger.


    Suddenly, the island was suddenly bombarded by thunder and lightning, which rushed out like thunder, filled with the vast atmosphere of destruction, and rushed out from the sky over the stone road.


    The sound of thunder that shocked the world resounded. Under the momentum of thunder, people were frightened and their souls trembled. Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted.


    A strong man shouted and immediately arranged a defense cover, but it was also a step slower.


    Screams came, and many practitioners with lower strength were directly split into pieces by the thunder.


    The huge roar echoed in the air. In a stone road, the cliff seemed to be alive. A stone puppet jumped out suddenly, and a stone puppet launched an attack in an instant, and the space immediately trembled.


    In the stone path, there was a scream. The power of these stone puppets was very powerful. Under one punch, even the strongest King level practitioners would be directly broken into long pieces.


    Many stone puppets jumped out along the cliffs on the whole stone road, and the deafening sound of sonic boom sounded after attack. The whole space burst, and the majestic strong wind swept away, also with screams.


    "There''s no danger for us to go up."


    "Be careful. It should be all right. Even if there is danger, we have to break through. If we don''t find some opportunities, our strength will be difficult to improve again."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t get any of those quasi imperial pills. If only we could get them."


    "Forget it, you think you are Yang Guo, a heavy sword without front. Many big sects haven''t got it, but that young man with long hair has got four. If only he could give us one."


    "Joke, how can he give you? The pill you used as the quasi emperor product is radish. I heard from the strong men of the big sect that it is called Emperor Ling Jinshen pill. After taking it, there is a tenth chance to break through the emperor level in the future."


    "If I become emperor level, I will step on those big sects and trample them every day.", several figures walked carefully in a stone path and whispered. In order to alleviate some fear in their hearts, they couldn''t help talking YY.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of space ripple on the stone road, and a sudden surge of cold air poured out, which immediately frozen the whole stone road. Several people were in it. They were already frozen before they reacted.


    The cold ice covered it and then exploded. The space was broken. The terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane, but it stopped in an instant. All the people were annihilated silently, and the dead bones that fell directly did not exist.


    On a stone road, more than 30 people walked on the stone road. It was the people of Tianjian gate. There was no shadow sword respect. Yuan Ruolan was among them. The strong people of Tianjian gate carried long swords and looked very careful.


    Just as the people were walking in the winding stone road with fear, suddenly the stone road suddenly became red. They had hardly recovered, and then they saw a red flame gushing out of the surrounding rock walls and half empty ground.


    Under this terrible flame, many strong men of Tianjian gate almost had no time to make a miserable cry. As soon as they opened their mouth, the flame swept directly from their mouth, and then their body was burned into a pile of ashes. This flame is definitely not an ordinary flame.


    The sudden change made the strong people of Tianjian sect confused. Their psychological fear made them fall into a short panic. Then the strong people were covered by the vigorous circle of true Qi and spiritual power and tried their best to arrange defense means.


    Wu Yingjian Zun, yuan Ruolan and other strong people also swept out of the sky sword sect, protecting the lower strength Tianjian sect disciples.


    Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan walked carefully to the top of the mountain. There was no flight on the mountain. They had to go up on foot. It was not difficult for practitioners, but it was a matter of time and trouble.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter differences and never encountered any danger. However, at this time, many people are already in absolute danger.


    When they arrived at a stone fork on the hillside, they met a slight difference. Lu Shaoyou thought it was the left and Ziyan thought it was the right. They both thought about it carefully and insisted on their own opinions. Finally, they couldn''t decide. It was directly under Lu Shaoyou''s decision to choose scissors, stone and cloth. Who won and listen to who.


    Under the scissors and stone cloth, Ziyan won. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He went directly to the fork on the right. He didn''t know if he was lucky. He really bet right. He didn''t encounter danger all the way. In the distance behind him, there were strong men from the emperor road Alliance and Tiandi Pavilion.


    I don''t know how long it took for everyone to meander up the mountain, just like climbing to the sky step by step. The peak is definitely not generally high, but it''s covered by clouds and fog. You can''t see how high the sky is. With the cover of cliffs on both sides, you can''t see the outside.


    As they walked forward, the clouds became thinner and thinner, the stone walls on both sides became shorter and shorter, and a majestic and fierce cutting breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Here we are!"


    The purple smoke figure suddenly stopped, and the beautiful eyes were shocked. At the moment, there was a huge square in front of us. The square was very vast. In front of the square, it was the huge palace that people saw from the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 1931

    Before the huge palace, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. From a distance, he felt that the palace was huge. From a close look, the palace looked even more huge and frightening. At a glance, the palace was like inserting into the zenith. It was green and red. It was somewhat similar to the main hall he had seen at the beginning, but it was more huge.


    Inside the palace, a breath of antiquity and Xiaosha existed at the same time and began to spread, which also put pressure on people''s hearts.


    "Finally, there is no flight ban!"


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and looked at the huge palace in front of him with a faint smile. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also found that there was no flight ban before the huge palace.


    At this time, Yang Guo took the strong men of the emperor daomeng to the square and looked at the huge green and red palace. Each face was surprised immediately The strong of Tiandi Pavilion immediately came and looked at the huge cyan palace in the front air. Their faces were almost the same as those of the strong of the imperial alliance.


    In the light clouds on the side, someone appeared again. They were a little embarrassed one by one. The three appeared, but they were the three blissful ghosts. They didn''t know where to drill out. They were extremely defeated.


    "Blissful three ghosts!"


    It seems that some people in the emperor Dao alliance knew the three blissful ghosts. Their eyes changed and they became vigilant.


    When the three blissful ghosts appeared, they also looked around, and then peeped into the cyan hall. From the smell of the three people, it seems that it is not easy to come up. They are a little embarrassed with their cultivation strength. It can be imagined that others are.


    With the appearance of the three blissful ghosts, figures appeared again in the side air, and figures appeared one after another. They were all very embarrassed. Almost all of them swept the sky, and their eyes finally fell on the huge palace.


    "Lingwu world!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s idea was immediately aroused by the flustered figures. There were more than ten figures in the crowd. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue who escaped from their own hands were among them.


    At this time, Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan also had this old man around them, which also attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. I''m afraid the old man is not half of the people, and his strength must be a lot higher than that crane Ling left envoy.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Ling Qingxuan and doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou is restless and wants to catch Ling Qingxuan and ask for clarification, but this is not the time, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel very uncomfortable at this time.


    It seems that Ling Qingxuan feels Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Ling Qingxuan''s eyes lift slightly, his eyes are opposite, and his face can''t see any change. He nods his head and turns a deaf ear to Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Instead, Ling qingjue lowers his head and is talking to the old man. The old man''s eyes immediately fall on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Phantom soul gate, Earth Spirit sect"


    At this moment, many figures appeared in the side air. Lu Shaoyou looked away from Ling Qingxuan and looked at the people of the magic soul gate. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, it seemed that less than half of the people were missing along the way, and there were many seriously injured, intact, that is, those with strength above the level of respect, those with lower level of respect, and some were injured.


    Looking at the scars and embarrassment in the Mountain Gate of Di Meng that day. Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that his choice is right. It''s estimated that all the mountain gates suffer a lot. It''s a heavy loss. This time, those who enter the abyss of death are also the important foundation of all the mountain gates. It''s painful to lose any one.


    "Beast sect, Lanling villa, chenjin Pavilion, Tianjian gate"


    During Lu Shaoyou''s observation, many mountain gates, such as chenjin Pavilion, Lanling villa, Tianjian gate and wanbeast sect, opened again. However, many powerful casual repairs also reached the top of the mountain. Of course, they were all a little embarrassed. Yuan Ruolan and wuyingjianzun were no exception. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what dangers these people were in.


    Before they arrived at the huge green and Red Palace, they felt the smell of fierce cutting. For a time, not many people would move around, and even many people took the initiative to stand in the back position. After all, most of the people who could come up to the top of the mountain were human spirits. Naturally, no one would be stupid enough to be the leader and be in danger.


    In particular, it''s not easy for people to go up the mountain one by one. For many people, the road to the mountain is almost a narrow escape.


    After experiencing the danger of going up the mountain, in the spirit of fierce deforestation, there is no danger in the palace. Even fools will not believe it.


    However, some people couldn''t help it. It was the people in the Lingwu world who took the lead. Among the crowd, Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan and the old man changed slightly, and then began to walk slowly forward.


    I have known for a long time that the people in the Lingwu world can''t see the big mountain gates, but the big mountain gates don''t show anything. After all, there is no hatred between the Lingwu world and the big mountain gates. It seems that the people in the Lingwu world haven''t strictly moved the people in the big mountain gates.


    At this time, it is important to find treasure in the abyss of death. Naturally, the mountain gates will not deal with the Lingwu world. They also know that the Lingwu world is not right.


    "What do people in the Lingwu world want to do? They are so willing to be the leader. It shouldn''t be what the Lingwu world will do. It''s not the style of the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou looks a little confused. At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t understand that the Lingwu world wants to be the leader.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother to guess. No one spoke at the mountain gates. There was a Lingwu world to take the lead. For everyone, it was a thing worthy of support.


    However, looking at the old man in the Lingwu world, the strong man with the mountain gate has some doubts. It seems that he has a sense of deja vu about the old man''s identity.


    The people in the Lingwu world walked forward, but they were also careful to guard against the danger that would appear at any time. The eyes of each mountain gate were also focused on the people in the Lingwu world.


    As the people in the Lingwu world approached, they didn''t know if they had touched any prohibition. Suddenly, the space ripple flashed, and everyone''s eyes immediately became frozen.


    "Wheezing, the space ripples, and just at the same time, before the distant space, the huge palace suddenly burst out like a rainstorm, and the streamer penetrated the space with extraordinary momentum.


    "Confidence!"


    The strong of each Mountain Gate walked lightly, and their eyes suddenly sank.


    The streamers swept through the space, no less than hundreds of streamers, but they reached the air and suddenly suspended in the air. The streamers converged slightly, revealing a piece of fast jade slips, and the breath spread immediately.


    "It''s a prefecture level high-level martial art."


    "It''s a prefecture level high-level spiritual skill."


    Under such a breath, the strong thought there was danger, but they also felt that hundreds of streamers were hundreds of prefecture level high-level martial arts and spiritual skills.


    "It''s a prefecture level high-level martial art!"


    The old man in the nearest Lingwu world looked at the hundreds of prefecture level high-level martial arts. His eyes couldn''t help showing a hot color. The silver light swept out at his feet, the figure flashed, and a claw print in his hand. Then he passed through the space ripple and directly grabbed one of the fast jade slips. From the smell, it was a set of prefecture level high-level martial arts.


    This jade slip was caught in the hand of the old man in an instant, and then it was collected into the storage ring.


    "There''s no danger. Grab the high-level spiritual skills at the prefecture level!"


    "It''s better to start first and grab high-level martial arts at the prefecture level."


    Almost at the same time, a lot of loud cheers came out. Seeing that the old man in the Lingwu world had put away a set of prefecture level high-level martial arts, all the people who were on guard could not help it any more. In an instant, all the figures rushed directly.


    The prefecture level high-level martial arts and spiritual skills are enough to cause a lot of competition. After all, heaven level martial arts are rare on the road. In addition, heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills can not be cultivated by everyone. Therefore, the prefecture level high-level martial arts and spiritual skills are already extremely high, and they are difficult to see in the outside world. They are definitely valuable. These strong ones It''s strange not to be moved at this time.


    "Quickly seize the high-level martial arts and spiritual skills."


    At this moment, all the strong ones in all the forces of beast sect, Feiling sect, Yunyang sect, Tianling sect, Xinggu Pavilion, Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Tianyun island and Holy Spirit Valley jumped up one by one and rushed to those high-level spiritual and martial arts.


    Even Lu Shaoyou is no exception. The prefecture level high-level spiritual and martial arts skills are valuable and good. Lu Shaoyou will never miss them. The silver flash at his feet and immediately rushed away.


    On this square, in an instant, powerful real Qi and spiritual power suddenly poured out, and a strong momentum burst out.


    Under the low sound explosion, in order to seize the high-level martial arts and spiritual skills at the prefecture level, the strong people fought together in an instant. One by one, the strong people fought, and then a terrible momentum erupted, enveloping the surrounding air. The deafening cheers echoed in the square with strong murderous spirit.


    The poor and strange master drank softly, and a palm print instantly shocked the next morning Wu Zun of a magic soul gate. He took the ground level spiritual skill in front of him into his hand. There was no mercy to start.


    At this moment, the eight level monsters of Feiling gate, such as respect level strong men and blood demons, also suddenly moved. One by one, they stepped on the void, and the vast Qi and spirit power around them swept out directly, making the energy of this heaven and earth surge. Feiling gate has always been a strong point in competing for treasures.

 Chapter 1932

    Fiery venerable, thunderbolt venerable, Xi Haoran, Ruan shangsheng, Jun Bufan, thousand handed ghost venerable, and green spirit venerable, they collided with each other with great momentum.


    Bai Ling, blood demon, black bear, black wolf, cobra, cloud and red fire turned into a huge body at the same time. Many people around were shocked and fought with Zhou Kong in an instant.


    The battle for martial arts and spiritual skills is imminent. There is no superfluous words. It is directly a collision of terrorist attacks. All want to compete for some prefecture level high-level spiritual skills and martial arts. Any set of prefecture level high-level spiritual skills is important for all mountain gates.


    A venerable strongman who seemed to be in chenjin Pavilion controlled two puppets in front of him. He took the opportunity to grasp a set of prefecture level high-level spiritual skills, but at this moment, a blue figure appeared in an instant, and the voice came out in his ears.


    "Mine!"


    Lu Shaoyou appeared, his whole body flashed yellow, and suddenly a palm print came out. The palm print was photographed and directly fell on the venerable strong man of the chenjin Pavilion.


    The strong man of this level has not reacted yet. His body directly flies for hundreds of meters, and his mouth is spilled with blood. It is estimated that he is not dead or half dead.


    At the same time, this prefecture level high-level spiritual skill was taken in by Lu Shaoyou, and then Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place. The more these prefecture level high-level martial skills, the better.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. There are many treasures in the abyss of death, for example, hundreds of prefecture level high-level martial arts and spiritual skills are prefecture level high-level. I''m afraid there is a big sect that can take out so many.


    An old man''s figure rushed at a set of high-level martial arts at the prefecture level. He was about to continue to grasp it in his hand, but it was a yin and fierce figure that appeared in front of him in an instant. Looking at the Yin and fierce figure, the old man immediately raised his eyebrows.


    "Fierce ghost!" the old man seems to know someone, and his face can change greatly.


    "Hum, go away, this is mine!"


    All this was just a moment''s hesitation. The fierce ghost drank lightly. Suddenly, a claw print in his hand condensed. With a thunderous speed and momentum, it collapsed in front of the old man. The claw print fell directly and the surrounding space was opened directly.


    Under the claw print, the old man didn''t have much power to turn around, and hurriedly arranged the defense Gang circle.


    But under the seal of the fierce ghost''s claw, the defense Gang circle was broken, and the old man''s blood spewed out. At the same time, the ground level high-level martial arts came into the hands of the fierce ghost.


    In the near air, the golden wolf appeared directly in front of the steel puppet.


    Seeing the golden wolf in front of him, the steel puppet''s face changed greatly. He knew that the golden wolf was not easy to provoke. The fingerprints were formed at the first time. A puppet in front of him quickly blocked the golden wolf.


    "Get out!"


    The golden wolf worshipper drank softly and took a palm print in his hand. Under the palm print, the space ripple was directly shaken open.


    The puppet of the steel puppet is not an ordinary thing. He waved his arm and punched each other in an instant. The puppet is not afraid of death.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm print of the golden wolf Zun collided with the puppet, the space suddenly exploded, and the sound explosion like a thunderbolt resounded like a bolt from the blue.


    The violent wind swept down, and the towering strength spread in the air.


    In the broken space, it was the terrible puppet between them, whose arms were shoulder to shoulder, and was directly shattered and dropped by the golden wolf.


    "Damn it!" the puppet was hurt, but the steel puppet was heartbroken. The puppet spent almost his whole life''s effort to refine such a puppet. He was destroyed by the golden wolf. There is no reason not to feel heartache.


    But in the blink of an eye, the steel puppet has already reached the body of the prefecture level warning martial arts, and will grasp the prefecture level high-level martial arts. The puppet has been hurt. If the prefecture level changes and doesn''t get the martial arts again, it will be a big loss "This is not yours!" but also at this time, the golden wolf is much faster than the steel puppet. The figure follows up. With a fierce step on the void, the vast earth attribute Qi sweeps out in an instant, and a palm print falls directly on it.


    "Golden wolf, you deceive people too much." the steel puppet was very angry. The golden wolf seemed to be trying to deal with him on purpose. In his anger, he also hit a fist seal with anger.


    Fist and palm energy impact. In the blink of an eye, two strong energy lights expand, and then one explodes and bursts.


    Under the great force, the steel puppet''s body pedaled backward, and his face was pale. His true Qi was dull for a moment. Every step back, the ground turned directly into powder. When he stabilized his body at the last step, his face was already pale and terrible.


    The golden wolf master immediately took the prefecture level high-level martial arts in his hand. Instead of continuing to deal with the steel puppet master, he continued to compete for the prefecture level high-level martial arts and spiritual skills.


    With a pat of the palm print in the hand of the slayer, an invisible cold air spread and suddenly shrouded in the surrounding air. The water attribute energy suddenly rose. The cold air was pervasive and had an extremely terrible force. It virtually formed a momentum that was depressing. A strong man of casual cultivation was trapped in it in an instant.


    The space burst, the terrible cold air poured out, the space ripple constantly sent out the overburdened clicking sound, and the cracks spread rapidly like a spider web.


    The strong man of scattered cultivation was directly shaken back, and the blood mist at the corners of his mouth immediately spewed out, and the ground level spiritual skills in front of him also came into the hands of killing and breaking the army.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the side air, a rosy Palace Dress and a set of ground level spiritual skills A figure suddenly broke through the air and swept out. A strong man of Guiyuan gate rushed down. He was in his fifties and arranged a genuine Qi Gang circle around his body. A fist print in his hand fell from the back. Before the fist print, the space collapsed.


    Qianying turns back, her beautiful face shows a dignified color, and the other party''s five martial respects are difficult for her to compete.


    "Wuzhong wuzun dares to be arrogant and seek death!" a soft cry came out, but the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch behind. A long haired figure in a green robe condenses the majestic earth attribute energy at a speed that can''t hide his ears. A fist seal with majestic energy fell on the Wuzhong wuzun''s back.


    Under such terrible energy, it was too late for the Wuzhong wuzun to find it. The space was immediately blocked, and a force of terror had enveloped him.


    Under the low sonic boom, the five fold of Guiyuan gate was punched directly and truly.


    The vigorous circle on the five heavy martial Zun''s body cracked instantly, and then the blood mist spewed out of his mouth, and his body hit the ground in a straight line from low altitude.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated from the five respect level cultivator of the Guiyuan gate. His eyes swept over Murong Lanlan. The next moment, the prefecture level high-level spiritual skills were taken into his hands, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Looking at the back of the young man with long hair in green robes, Murong Lanlan''s bright eyes moved for it, revealing some doubts.


    The space exploded again and again, the surface of the whole square space suddenly became distorted, the surrounding space was broken one after another, and the terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane. However, when these terrible forces spread to a certain range, they stopped and disappeared silently.


    Hundreds of high-level martial arts and spiritual skills at the prefecture level were all divided up after such fierce competition among many strong players. Only a few were taken away by scattered cultivation and small forces, and most of them fell into the hands of major mountain gates.


    After the last set of prefecture level high-level martial arts was taken away, the front air Qinghong hall suddenly trembled, and then the ground roared through.


    The ground resounded, and everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. On the square, a piece of cyan ancient and simple stone slab was directly lifted. Then, in the roaring sound, Yihe stone platform spread out from the ground. The stone platform is two meters high and several meters wide, surrounded by many strange patterns.


    At this time, on the blue stone platform, a strange blue weapon directly inserted into the blue stone platform.


    When the strange blue weapon appeared, the whole space suddenly could not tremble. It was gray and simple. It was inserted directly on the stone platform. It was three feet long and had a head handle, but it was like a knife rather than a knife. It was like a sword rather than a sword. The body blade bent an arc trace inward. It seemed simple and clear, but looking at it, it felt more and more perfect.


    There is an ancient and simple thing on it, like countless years, which makes it silent under the ground. It can be felt that there is still a desolate and ancient smell on it, but the smell has the smell of killing.


    When this object appeared, I don''t know where a light wind blew across the stone platform. A thick layer of dust was blown on the object that looked like a sword but not a sword, and a blade but not a blade. Then a secret pattern was revealed on the object.


    When the secret pattern appeared, it suddenly flashed fluorescence. Under this fluorescence, people felt a flower in their eyes, the space ripple kept, and the followers just looked at it. All the super strong people had a feeling that their soul trembled and their heart beat rapidly, "what a strong threat."


    "This is an artifact, an absolute artifact."


    "This must be an artifact."


    On this strange thing, the threat spread, and there was a sound of surprise among the crowd.

 Chapter 1933

    The eyes of the strong men sank. This strange thing like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword is definitely an artifact. Under the artifact, who can calm down. Although the Emperor Ling Jin Shen pill has one tenth chance to break through and become the emperor after taking it, it is only one tenth chance. It''s not a hundred percent thing, but now it''s different. If you get an artifact, That is tantamount to a considerable increase in strength.


    Everyone knows that if you have an artifact in your hand and among the same level, it is absolutely invincible. Even if you hit your opponent harder, you can''t do it.


    In a short moment, the strong suddenly moved, and their figures directly turned into streamers. All of them rushed straight to the stone platform.


    Each strong person runs his whole body''s true Qi and spiritual power, and the speed is fast to the extreme. However, no matter how fast the speed is under the short giant force, the advantage will not be too obvious.


    The loud cheers came out, and no one wanted others to get the artifact. The figures hit each other in an instant, and the attacks shot out. The attacks contained a strong spirit of terror, and they were shot together.


    "Bang!" under the attack power, the whole sky trembled, and an extremely terrible force poured out from the sky.


    In a short moment, the space was directly shattered. Under the terrible attack power, figures directly staggered away. Under the terrible attack power, everyone can''t be alone. Even the golden wolf and the poor can''t successfully penetrate the terrible scuffle.


    No one can be indifferent to this scuffle. The old man in the Lingwu world and the elder Zitong of Tiandi Pavilion also rushed up one by one. Many strong casual practitioners such as the blissful three ghosts also joined them. Who can refuse the temptation under the artifact? Even those with slightly lower strength can''t help taking a chance.


    In the terrible fight, under such terrible strength, all the defenses of the weaker cultivators were destroyed by tekula decay in an instant. In an instant, their bodies were like broken kites, flying upside down one by one, with blood gushing from their mouths. After their bodies drew a bloody arc in the air, It fell to the ground.


    "Get back!"


    In the scuffle, everyone tried their best to get close to the stone platform, but under this scuffle, even the golden wolf and the poor and strange are difficult to get close, and the terrible fierce battle is beyond imagination.


    Lu Shaoyou stood outside the fierce battle and watched the fierce battle, but he didn''t intend to join it. His eyes trembled. At this time, the super strongmen of each Mountain Gate joined the battle circle. Only the mysterious old man named dannian and the monster around him had no movement, and he was still leisurely watching the competition.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to compete, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a familiar breath. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou''s body, which was going to rush up, immediately stabilized.


    Feeling the breath, Lu Shaoyou looked into the huge hall. The breath came from the hall. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a figure appeared slowly like a ghost, and there was no movement of the body. It seemed that the body was coming out of thin air.


    As the figure came from the hall, Lu Shaoyou''s pupils expanded directly, and he suddenly felt a huge dangerous breath in his mind. It seemed that the golden knife was the first to feel it, and the golden knife trembled slightly.


    The figure approached, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were even more stunned. At the moment, the figure was all skin and bones, and its long messy hair was like a spider''s web. At the edge of the body, there is a layer of spatial ripple, which constantly swings invisibly, causing pain to the soul, and a huge and majestic pressure spreads invisibly.


    "The body of the emperor!"


    Ziyan''s eyes trembled. This body was the body of the emperor in the cyan point of view. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes changed greatly and her eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou around her.


    "It''s the body of the emperor." Lu Shaoyou looked at the body of the emperor in front of him and suddenly trembled in his heart. Lu Shaoyou knew the strength of the body of the emperor. Although there was only one remnant soul, the power was absolutely terrible. He was not an opponent at all.


    Lu Shaoyou was always worried about seeing the emperor again. He didn''t expect to see him again here.


    The Qi and spirit power of the whole square surged violently, and strong Qi and spirit power surged up. Figures collided together like lightning, and they didn''t listen to the bombardment.


    A lot of figures swept each other, and many of them with lower strength were directly shocked down the square by the blood in the sky. There was a constant low sound of fighting, and the explosion came out in the air.


    In the fierce fight, with the sudden appearance of the emperor''s body, the super strong seemed to feel something at this moment. Their eyes looked away with the direction peeped by their mind, and the hand fight was stopped for it.


    As it appeared in the eyes of everyone, it was a dry body. The breath on the body made the soul ache. If you took a look at it, it made the soul ache and repress. The real Qi and spiritual power in the body were about to stagnate.


    All eyes were instantly amazed. It seemed that they were somewhat frightened.


    The emperor''s body appeared on the stone platform in an instant. His empty eyes were red and full of the spirit of killing and cutting, and his whole body was surging with energy fluctuations.


    "If you dare to break into this place, you will all die."


    On the body of the emperor, a hoarse and indifferent voice in the ancient world gently rang through his mouth, but his empty eyes and eyes were shining with blood.


    As the words fell, the body of the emperor flashed a strange light. The strange light took the color of blood red, and suddenly had a sense of killing and cutting through the space.


    Seeing the strange smell, the super strong also trembled for it. It seemed that they felt something bad, but they were reluctant to retreat immediately.


    In a short moment, the dry body of the emperor suddenly looked up, and a low voice came out of his mouth. With the sound, the space fluctuated, and then the fluctuation became larger and larger. In a short moment, it turned into a huge sound wave roaring away, which swept out in an overwhelming manner.


    In an instant, the overwhelming sound wave turned into a substantial tornado storm. Centered on the body of the emperor, it swept away like lightning. The overwhelming sound wave storm is the condensation of a strange force, with the gas of towering destruction, and this energy that makes people tremble.


    Only in the electro-optic flint room, this sound wave storm is the first to sweep all the recent super powers. Under the sound explosion, the space ripple is like a tsunami caused by the big above. The space ripple spreads violently one wave after another, and the whole huge space is directly distorted at the moment.


    At this time, the strong people swept by the sound wave storm suddenly looked surprised. Within the sound wave, there was an all pervasive soul force, which changed the faces of the super strong people in an instant.


    The sound wave swept through the sky and shrouded the surrounding air in an instant. Those with lower strength almost had no resistance. The strange sound wave destroyed their defense, and then crashed into the mind space.


    Within the scope of the sound wave, those triple and quadruple venerable practitioners with poor luck fell directly from low altitude to the square, and there was no power to compete.


    Under such a terrible sound wave attack, the venerable strong also felt the irresistible power and retreated rapidly one by one.


    The super strong retreated quickly. All of them were pale, and their blood surged in the body. Most importantly, the sound wave affected the soul and almost suffered a heavy blow. Under the sound wave, the super strong began to breathe cold in their hearts.


    The super strong escaped one by one, but for many other strong people in the square at this time, it was an inevitable nightmare. This strange sound wave swept through and lightning swept away. Many respected figures in the air suddenly solidified their true Qi and spiritual power, and their souls trembled. It was difficult to escape.


    In an instant, there were several venerable practitioners, and the dead fish fell to the ground. It is estimated that they can''t live.


    Under this strange sound wave, Lu Shaoyou felt trembling in the distance, and his soul tingled. He couldn''t stop it at all. His soul wanted to crawl.


    "What a strange and terrible sound wave attack. Run away!"


    The sudden sound wave attack made everyone wake up from the temptation brought by the artifact. The real Qi and spiritual power surged out without reservation. Many figures also retreated like running for their lives. They wanted to be faster.


    Such a terrible sound wave attack did not last too long. When everything returned to calm, everyone''s heart was filled with a chill. Those who had just escaped were all in shock at the moment, and the super strong were also shaking.


    "Death!" the old hoarse voice came out. I don''t know when the emperor''s body had appeared in front of the Qian zhengzun on qianxuan Island, who was just rapidly returning. It directly moved out of space. On the dry palm, a claw print fell on the Qian zhengzun.


    "Bad!" the face of Qian zhengzun changed greatly. This claw print seemed to sweep down his forehead, but he couldn''t escape at all. It seemed that the whole space was under the control of this claw print.

 Chapter 1934

    In the lightning and flint room, Qian zhengzun had no time to hesitate. The vast real Qi burst out. In an instant, a fist print directly bombarded the claw print.


    The low sonic boom rang through, the fist paw prints touched, and the space was directly torn out of the dark space crack. Under one claw, the emperor''s body, like a small dark aperture, directly rotated and spread to the Qian zhengzun, sweeping the Qian zhengzun''s arm into the.


    Qian zhengzun seemed to feel something, and his face became more terrible for a moment. He was already bursting out with all his real Qi, his body retreated rapidly, and the color of shock appeared in his pupils.


    He retreated with all his strength. The cultivation strength of Jiuchong wuzun, the founder of Qianzheng, also slowed down. His body retreated, but one arm was directly swallowed by the dark space vortex to the shoulder position. Almost in an instant, one arm was swallowed by the dark vortex and turned into blood mist fragments inch by inch.


    Qian zhengzun gave a stuffy hum, and his body quickly and completely retreated. His face was extremely pale in an instant. A mouth of blood gushed directly from his mouth. When his body stabilized, one arm was gone.


    In a short moment, Qian zhengzun, who was trained by jiuzhong martial arts master, lost an arm with one move. In such a scene, the faces of many strong people around him changed greatly, and the strength of Qian zhengzun could not compete. They can imagine.


    The figure of the Emperor didn''t stop. The figure directly jumped at the nearest person. The strong retreated one by one, but there was always the nearest person.


    One month before the unlucky four fold martial arts master in the Dragon Pavilion, the emperor''s body appeared again, and a claw print fell in his hand. Under the suppression of the towering Qi of killing and strange energy, the four fold martial arts master''s eyes showed a look of horror, but his body could not move at all.


    Under the flash of the paw print, five imperceptible traces were revealed in the space. The four heavy martial zuns were caught into pieces in an instant.


    "Run, run!"


    Everyone is confused. This strange figure is too strong. It seems that the respected strong is not an opponent at all.


    After several claw prints, Chen Jin Pavilion and Xiaoyao Gang each had a strong cultivation level. In addition, there was this scattered cultivation level. The three levels were directly caught into pieces without even shouting.


    On the body of the emperor, he killed several people, and his hands were stained with blood. The gas of killing was even more. In his empty eyes, his blood red eyes made people tremble and tremble.


    "Everybody back!"


    The strong man in the big sect of the gate shouted at the people in the gate to retreat quickly, and his face was very dignified.


    "Can''t go back, there''s no way back!" at this time, someone found that the stone path originally came could not be seen. This strange place seemed to be able to enter but not out.


    Under the attack of the emperor''s body, several roads turned into blood fog. The emperor''s body just jumped directly at the nearest person and killed him directly.


    At this time, the speed ratio is completely. Anyone who escapes the slowest will be killed directly. However, although the square is not small, it retreats and retreats on the square and can''t escape anywhere.


    For a moment, there were screams on the square, and the speed was slow. Almost immediately, they would be directly killed. Under this completely irresistible killing, everyone felt what was called terror and despair at this time. It was a kind of despair and fear that there was no way in heaven and no door in the earth.


    For a moment, those King level practitioners were almost ants waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Go back, go." the super strong of each mountain gate can''t protect the disciples at this time. If they want to protect the people in the gate, they will be directly attacked by the strange body. No one will be an opponent. Whoever dares to go up, it''s estimated that the end will not be far from death, but they must protect a little. People who come to the Mountain Gate this time, But they are the most important foundation of the mountain gate, and one less is the huge loss of the mountain gate.


    Under the scream, almost every mountain gate had some king level practitioners who were killed, especially in the heaven and Earth Alliance. There were not many King level practitioners in every mountain gate.


    A claw print of the emperor appeared in front of Yin e, the beast sect. The claw print crushed the space, and Yin e couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    The figure of the ancestor of the eagle was swept out, and his face was very dignified, but there was no way. The real Qi rushed out of his body. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground, and the hard slate burst into pieces in an instant. His body was as fast as lightning, and a fist seal directly collided with a claw seal of the strange body.


    With the sound of breaking the wind, the fist seal directly split the space and bombarded the claw seal with the most violent momentum.


    When the huge sonic boom came, the body of the eagle ancestor staggered and was directly shaken back.


    "Pooh!" a murmur came out from the mouth of the old eagle, and then the blood gushed, but his body did not dare to stay at all. With the help of the retreat, he directly retreated and drove away. The emperor''s body didn''t pursue, but rushed at the nearest person again.


    The emperor''s body straddled in front of a figure. It was a king level elder of a Holy Spirit Department of the Holy Spirit church. Under the terrible killing and pressure, he didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    "Hum, let me meet you!" seeing that the disciples of the Holy Spirit were in danger, the poor and strange one shouted loudly, and the voice was like thunder. The red robe was bulging, the handprint was hooked, and the energy of heaven fire attribute gathered, and a fist print was directly smashed out.


    "Old five, be careful"


    The golden wolf also snorted and drank, the purple gold robe shook, the earth attribute energy gathered, the space trembled, and a palm print was taken at the body of the emperor.


    The withered body of the emperor suddenly looked up, and the two claw prints were grabbed at the golden wolf and the poor and strange. There was a terrible and strange energy diffuse across the sky, and the space along the way was suddenly broken.


    The four attacks directly touched, and suddenly the half empty sound burst like thunder. The space exploded directly at this moment, and the huge sound burst came out, and the surrounding space collapsed directly. Under the huge impact, the edge of the space cracked and collapsed inch by inch.


    Under this towering energy, the bodies of the golden wolf and the poor and extraordinary were also directly reversed in a straight line, and their faces became pale at the same time. There was a muffled hum in their throat and blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Seeing that Jin langzun and poor qizun are not rivals, everyone is even more shocked. Jin langzun and poor qizun don''t realize that they are the two strongest of all, and they can''t compete together. For others, they are a little more desperate.


    "This is the body of the emperor. It must be the body of the emperor." the green man''s face changed greatly.


    "The emperor has fallen, but there should be a remnant soul left on his body." Zitong said.


    It didn''t take long to see the shape and terrorist strength of the body. Even the golden wolf and the poor and strange were not rivals. The green Wan and the purple Tong elders were the first to recognize the identity of the body.


    Although the body of the emperor is only a remnant soul, the remnant soul of the emperor is definitely not worthy of competition. These are two levels.


    "Now it''s troublesome and dead!" when they learned the identity of the emperor, they were even more desperate.


    The emperor''s body did not delay after it retreated from the golden wolf and the poor and strange. A claw print in his hand suddenly fell on a first-class class class cultivator. In a moment, he grabbed it into pieces.


    Immediately, the body of the emperor appeared in front of Wu Yong, the lightning leopard who was running away. Wu Yong only felt that everything began to solidify, which was a breath of death.


    "Be careful!" the strong man of feilingmen shouted, but who can stop the terrible figure.


    Thankfully, the two old men of heaven and earth came and destroyed the space at the same time. They shouted at Wu Yong: "run!"


    "Whew! Whew!" the emperor''s body was red and his eyes sank. He also photographed the paw prints of the two old masters of heaven and earth.


    Four more energies collided, and terrible strong wind ripples surged out of the earth. All the space around the earth was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave.


    Such a terrible wind swept away, and the old bodies of heaven and earth were shaken away like broken winged birds. It was much worse than the golden wolf and the poor.


    Wu Yong fled quickly. This time, the body of the emperor appeared directly in front of the two old men of heaven and earth. As soon as his arms were lifted, he had to shoot directly.


    "Kaka!" suddenly, the emperor''s body turned, and his body clattered, his empty eyes glowed with blood, and looked at the stone platform behind him. There was a figure on the stone platform, and the target was undoubtedly the artifact on the stone platform.


    This figure is no one else. It is Lu Shaoyou who took advantage of chaos to make an artifact idea.


    "Die!"


    The hoarse voice of the emperor''s body came out, and he no longer paid attention to the two elders of heaven and earth. His body straddled the space, and a flash appeared behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou takes advantage of the chaos and wants to intercept the treasure. Besides, the strong men of all the mountain gates are protecting the disciples in the gate. Under the terrible killing, some people also think of the artifact. However, with the shock of the strange figure, no one wants to take the initiative to provoke the terrible figure. Everyone present thinks they will not be their opponents.


    Only Lu Shaoyou has the courage. It''s not easy for Lu Shaoyou to get the artifact, but he doesn''t want to let it go. He takes advantage of this opportunity to rush to the stone platform.

 Chapter 1935

    "Hum, die!" Shaoyou attracted that terrible and strange dry figure, and many strong people sneered at the corners of their mouths.


    Among them, there are those who want to kill Lu Shaoyou, such as the Lu spirit venerable, the she spirit venerable, the crazy martial venerable, and the eagle ancestor. They don''t dare to pay attention to this artifact, just for fear of causing the pursuit of the terrorist figure. Unexpectedly, the long haired young man is not afraid of death, but it''s good to let the terrorist figure kill him.


    "Terrible!" Lu Shaoyou just threw himself at the artifact and suddenly felt the body breath of the emperor''s body behind him. His face changed greatly. What Lu Shaoyou is afraid of now is the emperor''s body. His strength is not an opponent at all. Unexpectedly, he just approached the artifact and attracted the Emperor''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou had to turn back quickly. The body of the emperor had appeared less than five meters in front of him, and a claw print tore the space.


    The fierce atmosphere of killing comes from the air, and the whole space is faintly solidified. Lu Shaoyou feels that his soul is going to be dull. A strange energy takes the lead in attacking his soul, as if it is going to corrode his soul. The big and small soul babies in his mind are trembling and completely suppressed by the terrible pressure, which comes from the depths of his soul, Make yourself feel almost irresistible.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife suddenly burst into a golden light. For a moment, a dazzling golden light lingered from the center of his eyebrows. The golden light was not pure gold, but with a trace of blood light. The golden knife jumped out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and Jin Mang''s masterpiece shrouded his mind. The terrible attack power was immediately swallowed up by the golden knife.


    The golden knife swallowed up the terrible energy. In an instant, it was like being pulled by some special traction. In an instant, the sound of wind and thunder was loud, and the golden blood light in the center of the eyebrows expanded immediately, enveloping Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "The boy is dead!"


    The instant change of Lu Shaoyou made many people wonder, but no one cared too much. Many people secretly rejoiced that the strange young man with long hair must be dead now.


    However, in the gloating of many people and the surprised eyes of many people, there was a strange scene. The emperor''s body pressed down with a claw seal. I don''t know what happened. The claw seal of the emperor''s body was immediately forcibly put away, and the body stopped walking.


    Yang Guo, who was coming straight, was also surprised by the change. Seeing that his second brother was dangerous, he was about to make a move. At this time, his body retreated again for it.


    Everyone''s eyes saw the emperor''s body landing and Shaoyou. Under the golden blood awn around Lu Shaoyou at this time, the blood red eyes in the empty eyes trembled, and the body went back several steps directly. The towering dry body trembled, as if under great pressure.


    Visual landing and less swimming, the emperor''s body made a hoarse sound in his mouth, as if he wanted to say something and couldn''t say it, and his whole body kept shaking.


    Then the people were even more amazed. They saw the emperor''s towering body trembling and suddenly knelt respectfully to Lu Shaoyou. With blood red eyes and fear, the dry body knelt down on one knee to Lu Shaoyou.


    Everyone was shocked, and the super strong people were shocked and stunned. The body of the emperor knelt down in front of the long haired man, which absolutely surprised everyone. It was the body of the emperor. Although only one remnant soul survived, it was also the remnant soul of the emperor. The remnant soul of the emperor saluted the young man with such fear and respect, This shocked everyone and was hard to recall.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this moment. At the beginning, the body of the emperor saluted himself in the cyan hall.


    "Golden knife, soul bandit." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and immediately thought that it must have something to do with the golden knife in his mind at this time. What''s the origin of the golden knife? It turns out that the emperor''s body is so respectful and afraid of it.


    The people were still surprised. The emperor''s body stood up again, respectfully stood in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a turquoise jade slip appeared in his hand, which seemed to be asking Lu Shaoyou to take over the jade slip.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment. The emperor seemed to have no malice towards himself at this time, but was extremely respectful. There should be something in the jade slips. Hesitated for a moment, it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. As soon as Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth, he directly took over the jade slips.


    As the jade slips fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, suddenly, a dazzling streamer fell on the jade slips in the center of the emperor''s eyebrows. As the streamer entered the green and red jade slips, the emperor''s body immediately stood in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the killing spirit disappeared, and the remnant spirit disappeared, The blood red light in his eyes gradually faded, and the space ripple around the emperor''s body was still flashing. At a glance, it was painful and depressing for people''s soul. It seemed that the emperor''s body itself was carrying this terrible pressure.


    All signs on the body of the emperor disappeared and became a body.


    "What''s the matter!" Lu Shaoyou was also a little surprised. The golden knife in his mind also returned to the depths of his mind. Lu Shaoyou held the jade slips in his hand and felt the breath of the emperor''s body. Without any hesitation, with a flash of light in his hand, he put the emperor''s body into his storage ring for the first time. The emperor''s body is an absolute treasure, If compared, the value of these artifacts can not be compared with the body of the emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou can also feel that the body of the emperor has the source of the emperor in the body, which is undoubtedly more valuable.


    When the young man with long hair put the terrible emperor''s body into the storage ring, everyone around was stunned, and then showed the color of greed. The value of the emperor''s body was an absolute treasure that few people in the presence didn''t know.


    In the greedy eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou immediately reached the stone platform, and the artifact could not fall into the hands of others.


    "The body of the emperor and the remnant soul are exhausted. Grab the artifact quickly and can''t fall on the boy!" I don''t know who shouted. Seeing Lu Shaoyou rushing to the stone platform, all eyes became greedy again from the original despair.


    With terrible energy fluctuations, the super strong figures rushed to Lu Shaoyou in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. Even if he arrived, the strong would not let go of the artifacts on the stone platform.


    Almost in a short moment, the super strong attacked Lu Shaoyou directly. No matter it was heaven and Earth Alliance or emperor Dao alliance, they didn''t leave their hands, and their attack power swept through.


    Under the great force of terror, attacks fell one after another, and the space trembled. The stone platform was affected. It was suddenly destroyed and decayed. It was generally shocked into ashes. The space was shattered, and the ground cracks directly cracked and spread.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared thousands of kilometers away. Under the terrible momentum, his figure staggered and retreated. Although he was prepared and quickly broke away from the attack circle, the afterwaves of the terrible momentum were absolutely strong, and the blood and gas in his body surged endlessly.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, he also grasped the artifact like a knife rather than a sword. Holding the artifact, it was a magnificent energy shaking that rushed into his mind. The simple and thick breath virtually shocked people''s souls. It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that this artifact is still a soul artifact.


    "The artifact also fell into the boy''s hand." the strong men locked their eyes on the artifact in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. With greedy eyes, they saw that the young man with long hair put the artifact in his hand into the storage ring again.


    "Boy, hand over the treasure and forgive you for not dying?" the figure of she lingzun stepped out and his fierce and cold eyes shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hand over the treasure and spare you from death!"


    No matter the heaven and Earth Alliance, the emperor Tao alliance, or even all the strong scattered practitioners, they gathered around and wrapped Lu Shaoyou in it. Everyone knows that there are too many treasures on this long haired youth. The four imperial spirit Jinshen pills, the emperor''s, the just artifact, and the nine puppets are absolute treasures.


    There are so many treasures, any one of which is enough to impress the super strong people present. Moreover, so many treasures come together. All the mountain gates have suffered heavy losses this time, especially those of Tiandi alliance.


    So at this time, the super strong all want to get some benefits from the long haired youth, which can at least recover some losses for the mountain gate.


    "Why, do you want to rob?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. At this time, even the two martial uncles of Jin Lang Zun and poor Qi Zun, as well as the two elders of heaven and earth, Tianyang Zun and Xianling Laozu were among them. They all planned to take their own hands.


    "Boy, I like you very much. Well, give us two-thirds of all your treasures and I''ll guarantee you to go out." the golden wolf Zun shook his purple gold robe and sighed down the path.


    "Jin Lang Zun, don''t talk big. How much strength do you have to protect him when you are badly hurt." Lu Ling Zun drank softly. Jin Lang Zun and poor Qi Zun have been badly hurt by the emperor. Originally, he still had absolute scruples about Jin Lang Zun and poor Qi Zun, but now, these scruples no longer exist. Both Jin Lang Zun and poor Qi Zun have been badly hurt, There is no absolute threat to him.

 Chapter 1936

    "Hum, I''m hurt, and you can''t compete with me. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." the golden wolf looked at Lu lingzun and drank softly.


    "Jin Lang Zun, you can deal with many of us. Don''t go too far with the emperor Tao alliance. Our heaven and Earth Alliance is not easy to provoke." Wu Yingjian Zun came forward and his eyes were heavy. The injury of the Jin Lang Zun and the poor and strange Zun was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the whole emperor Tao alliance at this time. The people from the emperor Dao alliance were not as good as the heaven and Earth Alliance, It has always been the golden wolf and the poor and strange, which can deter the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    At this time, the golden wolf was hurt. In addition, just in the hands of the emperor''s body, Qian zhengzun and the two elders of heaven and earth were seriously hurt. There is no doubt that the strength of the emperor Tao alliance is weakened again. On the contrary, there are more strong people in the heaven and Earth Alliance, and less people have just been hurt under the emperor''s body, which makes the strength of the two alliances open again.


    "Hum, whoever has the courage, come up and have a try. Look at my fist and see if it can blow you out of a few holes." the poor and strange venerable shook his robe and showed cold eyes.


    The heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor and Taoism alliance were deadlocked first for Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the strong in the Lingwu world and the heaven and earth Pavilion changed their eyes slightly and did not participate.


    At the corner, the mysterious old man and the monster around him have been standing in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Looking at the competition between the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance, he estimated the current strength comparison between the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance. Lu Shaoyou''s face was still a little dignified. It was obvious that the emperor Dao alliance was going to lose a bit.


    "I don''t think you need to fight. It''s not easy to want the treasure in my hand. Whoever dares to come up will have to pay the price." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. There are too many treasures on his body, which is afraid to cause the greed of the super strong people present. Four Imperial spirit Jinshen pills, an artifact and an imperial body, which were present, I''m afraid no one can resist this temptation.


    "Boy, if you don''t hand it in, you''ll die!"


    The master of Jiesha visually landed and swam less. His eyes were cold and his eyes flashed without covering up. He could think of grabbing so many treasures from the young man at any time.


    "Old dog, what if I don''t hand it in? Your strength is not qualified to shout at present." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the master of Jiesha. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t pay much attention to the general nine heavy martial arts.


    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death!" hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the cold intention in the eyes of the master of Jiesha shot out. Finally, he couldn''t help but be angry, and the angry cheers filled with killing intention rang out. At the same time, the true Qi of fire attribute in his body surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and instantly converged into a huge energy gathering in the air.


    Terror energy converged, and a hot flame appeared like a roaring sea of fire. The hot pressure diffused and opened, rendering such a large space into a fiery red color.


    The master of Jiesha shot in an instant, and many strong people around him changed their faces without stopping. When someone took the lead, they were naturally willing. Everyone knows that this strange young man is difficult to deal with.


    However, at this time, even if the master of Jiesha didn''t do it, other people could not help doing it. At the foot of the mountain, the four imperial spirit Jinshen pills were enough for everyone to do it, but thinking that there might be stronger treasures on the mountain, Lu Shaoyou was temporarily let go. At this time, the emperor''s body and artifact fell on Lu Shaoyou again, This makes many strong people can''t help but start again.


    "Little bastard, I really don''t dare to move you." the master of Jiesha sneered and shot out of the fight. His figure flashed out of thin air and rushed at Lu Shaoyou. He took a palm print directly in his hand. Under the palm print, all the space along the way cracked and opened, and the silk paint black cracks were rendered red.


    This palm print was photographed. Under the terrible momentum, the whole space suddenly surged. Under the destructive power, all the space along the way disappeared.


    "Make an example!"


    With such amazing power, Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared with dark eyes.


    With the sound falling, Lu Shaoyou''s strange fingerprints formed. In front of him, the earth attribute "space-time prison" of the eightfold power spread in the air, and the whole space was shaky under the eightfold power of "space-time prison".


    In a short moment, under the majestic earth attribute energy, the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify, and immediately shrouded the Jiesha venerable with his palm print and body.


    "This person seems to be a martial artist of the fourth system."


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It seems to be extremely terrible."


    With the instant release of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, there is no doubt about the cultivation breath of the six fold martial Zun. Under the space-time prison of eight times the power, four attributes are also revealed.


    Under the "prison of time and space" with eight times of power, the master of Jiesha suddenly changed his face. This strange attack power shocked him and virtually blocked him. To the master of Jiesha''s surprise, this attack power is more than that. In addition to the earth attribute energy, there are two kinds of attack power: the power of space and the power of soul.


    At the same time, it seems that he can only vaguely feel a strange force in it, which seems to directly affect his vision. Such a strange attack force is the first time he has seen it.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air. In the "space-time prison" of eight times his power, Lu Shaoyou outlines a sneer radian around his mouth. The "space-time prison" of eight times his power can barely suppress the nine heavy martial zuns.


    In the space-time prison, everything is under Lu Shaoyou''s control. It''s not long for this Jiesha venerable to break through the nine heavy martial arts venerable. His strength is higher than that of the fire earth venerable on Kunyang island. Under the space-time prison with eight times his power, he has suppressed it a lot, and that palm print has begun to fade in the space-time prison.


    "Damn it!" the master of Jiesha trembled in his heart and changed in a moment. He was virtually attacked by this terrorist attack. The overwhelming real Qi burst out and struggled quickly to escape from this strange space.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly. The last handprint came out and murmured, "native gold."


    The faint voice fell, and as Lu Shaoyou''s last handprint fell, a golden awn suddenly rose up all over his body like an obscene sun. The endless strange smell spread. The breath was fierce and golden. Suddenly, this golden awn was injected into the "prison of time and space".


    At this moment, in the "prison of time and space", the venerable Jiesha began to tremble for no reason, and a bad premonition spread from the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, under the strange golden awn, Zhou Kong''s strong people suddenly panicked for it.


    With the metallic energy in Lu Shaoyou''s hands suddenly injected into the "space-time prison", the space suddenly seemed like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the whole space suddenly trembled. In this short moment, in the "space-time prison" with eight times the power, a new invisible power was filled with the spirit of fierce killing, and the supremacy began to sweep through the world. The whole space trembled and was about to collapse.


    Jin Mang''s masterpiece, the area of a piece of Jin mang has reached tens of thousands of meters. Beyond 10000 meters of space, the edge space suddenly collapsed. Jin Mang''s masterpiece, the surrounding air was surging, the world changed color and thundered in an instant.


    "This is..."


    "What kind of martial arts is this, isn''t it?"


    "What terrible martial arts!"


    Looking at the strange martial arts performed by the young man with long hair and green robes, under such prestige, everyone, including the elder Jiesha, who is shrouded in time and space prison, was stunned, looked puzzled one by one, and then suddenly changed his face.


    "No, this is Tianji martial arts."


    "Heaven level martial arts, this young man can inspire heaven level martial arts."


    In the sky, everyone was shocked. With such power, for these super strong people, they immediately knew that this was Tianji martial arts, and only Tianji martial arts had such power.


    He was shocked and shocked. In this terrible atmosphere, he was frightened all over and his soul trembled. An absolute palpitation spread in his heart. He never thought that this young man who was clearly a six fold martial god had successfully cultivated heaven level martial arts.


    In the metallic "prison of time and space", the golden light spread and spread. Under the terrible smell of Xiaosha, the palm print of the master of Jiesha disappeared directly, and the master of Jiesha was directly crushed and unable to break free.


    "It''s just the Jiuchong martial arts statue. You''re not qualified to be arrogant in front of this statue!" Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his green robes swayed, and his fingerprints were photographed in a distance. In this metallic "space-time prison" space, a huge golden fingerprint suddenly appeared.


    In the dark eyes, Lu Shaoyou fought and shot, his cold eyes flashed, and a huge golden handprint broke through the air, and the surrounding space directly turned into fragments, revealing a huge dark void. This huge golden handprint immediately hit his head with a speed that the Jiasha venerable couldn''t get out at all.


    The handprint has just crushed the space around the guru, and the guru doesn''t have any gyration. A mouth of blood mist is directly ejected from his mouth. The golden fingerprints also collapsed. Within a few miles of the huge square, they were all shrouded in the golden fingerprints.


    The whole huge mountain is shaking, the rubble is shooting, and the square is like a mountain collapse. The ground patted by this golden giant hand directly sinks, and the violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations. On the square, five long ground cracks are exposed, like huge five finger palmprints.

 Chapter 1937

    In a short moment, everything calmed down in the space where the wind and cloud changed color, and the light returned again. In the middle of the air, the master of Jiesha also appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    "Little bastard, you"


    The elder Jie Sha looked at Lu Shaoyou with astonished eyes. The voice was accompanied by the blood. Before the voice fell, the body suddenly burst out of the body with golden light, just like cracks torn in the body. There were more and more cracks, many of which were like spider webs.


    Just for a moment, the body of the master of Jiesha suddenly burst apart, turned into a blood mist, and the soul baby didn''t escape.


    "The elder Jie Sha is dead."


    "This young man killed the master of Jiesha with one move!"


    The people were shocked. They saw that the young man with long hair killed the master of Jiesha with one move. This shocking scene made people unable to calm down any longer. Direct killing was not to compete with it. Although the master of Jiesha had some carelessness, it directly killed a strong man of Jiuchong martial arts, which shocked everyone.


    The nine level practitioners couldn''t calm down at this time. They watched the master of Jiesha be killed. After a while, all the people came back to God. Who had thought that the strength of the young man was so strong and terrible.


    It has always been a mysterious old man and monster in the distance, and his eyes have changed a lot at this moment.


    In the distant Lingwu world, Ling Qingxuan, Ling qingjue, and the old man all blinked. Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan had already known Lu Shaoyou''s identity. Lu Shaoyou''s strength at the moment made them absolutely tremble.


    "Metallic, it''s the boy."


    "It''s younger martial brother, he''s younger martial brother!"


    At this moment, the two elders of heaven and earth and the killing and breaking army came back from the shock. They suddenly trembled in their hearts, and then their faces showed the color of ecstasy. Just now the long haired youth showed the strange smell. The three of them had seen it when they were at Feiling gate. I''m afraid the young man in green robes and long hair in front of them is not Lu Shaoyou. The more you look at this figure, the more like it.


    Kill the elder Jiesha with one move and gain valuable treasure. This makes the two elders of heaven and earth and the three soldiers happy. With the great joy of the three people, feilingmen and the strong members of the surrounding imperial alliance are surprised. I don''t know why the three people are so happy because the long haired youth killed the elder Jiesha. Is it because they all have a grudge against the elder Jiesha and the elder Jiesha was killed, Let them be so happy, but everyone is naturally happy. The master of Jiesha is the strong one of the black Sha sect. Killing a master of Jiesha is an absolute blow to the black Sha sect.


    Then, in the Yunyang sect, after yunxiaotian came back to his senses, his mouth was surprised. He was 16 times "time and space prison". This strange attack power was seen by Lu Shaoyou in the Dugu family.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou shows himself again. Yun Xiaotian knows Lu Shaoyou''s identity in an instant. Who else can he be? No wonder he has always felt a sense of familiarity. This style of behavior is a familiar shadow.


    As Yun Xiaotian seems to be talking to the venerable Tianyang and the venerable Tianfeng, the venerable level strongmen of Yunyang sect are also stunned for a moment, and all kinds of eyes immediately fall on Lu Shaoyou with ecstasy.


    Tianyang Zun laughed directly. His old face was full of laughter. He was more happy than he got the treasure. This big laughter surprised the strong of emperor Dao alliance and made the strong of heaven and Earth Alliance show cold feeling directly. He thought that Tianyang Zun was happy that Jiesha Zun died.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Tianyang venerable returned to God. He looked at the people of heaven and Earth Alliance, looked at them, and said, "what are you looking at, old Jiesha, good death, second death, ha ha."


    Hearing the laughter of the Tianyang venerable, everyone in Tiandi alliance was cold. However, no one would stand out for the Jiesha venerable. Only he and the Heisha teach children to return to the stars. Everyone''s face was blue and their eyes were shocked, but no one dared to say anything. The Jiesha venerable was killed with one move. What else could they say.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, and his face is very pale at this time. He uses 16 times his power to "prison in time and space". This consumption makes Lu Shaoyou have a huge Dantian air sea, which is difficult to bear.


    The space-time prison where Lu Shaoyou has just exercised his power 16 times is also a time prison. Lu Shaoyou has spared no effort. What he wants is to kill him with one move and make an example to the others. The master of Jie Sha has just broken through the nine heavy martial arts, and his strength is not as strong as that of the fire earth master on Kunyang island. He is careless, and he will end up being killed with one move.


    The whole Zhou Kong was shocked for a while, and all eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. There is no doubt that everyone was shocked by Lu Shaoyou. One move killed a nine level cultivator. Who else dares to provoke Lu Shaoyou easily.


    "Who else dares to come up and die." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air and glances at the people of heaven and Earth Alliance. With a faint smile on his mouth, Lu Shaoyou is naturally very satisfied with the effect of killing the venerable one.


    All the strong men of Tiandi alliance looked at each other. No one dared to move casually and directly kill the master of Jiesha. This shock made them dare to underestimate the young man with green robes and long hair in front of them.


    "If no one comes up, it''s up to me!" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. His eyes suddenly moved and fell on the eight remaining figures of Heisha sect. The figure suddenly jumped across and appeared in front of the people of Heisha sect. He said coldly: "if you dare to deal with me, you''ll die!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s fire attribute "space-time prison" suddenly spread out, solidifying a large area of space around him. In the fire attribute "space-time prison", the hot fire attribute energy turned into a raging fire.


    The burning space ripple was rendered red, the power of space collapsed, and the power of time swept through, which immediately trapped the people of Heisha sect.


    In the Heisha sect, there are also four Zun level practitioners, one six fold Wu Zun, one four fold spirit Zun, one two fold Wu Zun, Tong Guixing, one fold Wu Zun, and four other king level practitioners.


    Under the fire attribute "space-time prison", the strong of the black evil cult fled quickly, but how can they escape easily with Lu Shaoyou''s sincere hands? The four king level practitioners were dull directly in the fire attribute "space-time prison", and then they were directly burned into pieces by the raging fire, which was completely irresistible.


    In the space-time prison of fire attribute, the power of time, the power of soul, the power of space, plus the power of fire attribute, the remaining four respected practitioners of Heisha sect are also directly trapped.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the six respect level cultivator. A claw print swept out. In a short moment, the claw print swept through the six respect level cultivator with five dark cracks in a rush of thunder, and instantly fell on the six respect level cultivator.


    The terrible energy shattered the space ripple. Under the claw print, the six levels were directly torn to pieces.


    Lu Shaoyou stands on his feet. In the fire attribute "space-time prison", he waves his hands to the quadruple spiritual statue and the double martial statue and directly collapses. In the "space-time prison", everything is under Lu Shaoyou''s control. This is a real prison. Lu Shaoyou is the only master. If he is trapped in the "space-time prison", he can only be killed.


    In the prison of time and space, Lu Shaoyou was originally the invincible existence of practitioners at the same level. At this time, it is even more. Practitioners below the same level can only be slaughtered.


    With a wave of Lu Shaoyou''s hands, the space around the double Wu Zun and the quadruple spirit Zun suddenly sank, and then the space exploded in an instant. The terrible force of space shattered the space, which directly made the two people unable to escape, or they were all internalized into fragments in the broken space.


    The terrible strong wind with blazing forehead flame immediately swept away from the sky like a storm. Within the surrounding space, the rich fire attribute energy spread all over the sky.


    At the same time, a figure also appeared in front of Tong Guixing, just like an eagle catching a chicken, and directly grabbed Tong Guixing in his hand.


    All this was just a short moment. Without the Jiasha venerable, the Heisha sect could only be slaughtered.


    Many people''s faces trembled. No one thought that the young man with long hair was going to kill all the people taught by Heisha, but he clearly didn''t pay attention to Heisha.


    "Heisha sect, do you think I dare not move you?" Lu Shaoyou grabbed Tong Guixing in his hand, looked straight at Tong Guixing, and wiped the killing idea in his eyes.


    "I Heisha sect will not let you go." Tong Guixing''s eyes were shocked. Many strong members of Heisha sect were directly killed. This time, Heisha sect was completely planted, and there was a surge of anger. At the moment, it was and could only show the color of despair.


    "Boy, let the man in your hand go." Wu Yingjian Zun came forward and his eyes trembled. As the Mountain Gate of the alliance leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, he had to come up and say a few words at this time.


    "What if I don''t let go? If you want to come to the muddy water, I''ll kill all of your Tianjian sect. Believe it or not." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Wuying sword and asked these mountain gates to lead the Heisha sect. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t believe that if these mountain gates really want to lead the Heisha sect, they will have the opportunity to fight together. Although there are many mountain gates, It''s a pity that each one has careful thinking, which is not much different from a plate of loose sand.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Wu Yingjian Zun''s eyes were cold, but Lu Shaoyou''s words made him scruple. This young man is not afraid of anyone. It would be hard to feel if he really attacked his disciples of Tianjian sect.

 Chapter 1938

    At this time, he also knew that after the young man showed his sky level martial arts, he probably didn''t have much strength, and it was estimated that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although he was not afraid, it was just that if other disciples of Tianjian sect were attacked by the boy and there were nine puppets on the boy, it would be a trouble.


    "You guys, I don''t believe how much strength this boy has. Let''s go together and kill this boy first." Lu lingzun came forward with a cold flash in his eyes. This son is strong, but at the moment, it''s not difficult for him to feel that he doesn''t have much strength to fight again.


    "Let''s go together." the strong men of the Mountain Gate immediately jumped out. Lu lingzun, she lingzun, wuyingjian Zun, Tianyue Zun, crazy Wu Zun, steel puppet Zun, Lvling Zun, fierce Tianzun, soul destroying Zun, Pingshan Zun, Fuying ancestor and 11 super strong men surrounded Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Although they already knew Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist strength, However, so many people are absolutely not afraid to work together.


    "You seem to want to go together, but I can remind you that if you want to move me, you will regret it, and I guarantee that you will feel heartache." surrounded by the eleven super strong, Lu Shaoyou is light and indifferent, and doesn''t care about the appearance of everyone.


    "The boy talks wildly, and the big guy starts." the Lu Ling Reverend shouted loudly, jumped out with his body, and shouted loudly: "everyone, start together!"


    The eleven strong men jumped up in the air in an instant, and the true Qi and spiritual power surged out with a breath of terror. At this moment, the true Qi and spiritual power were trained and condensed by the light column. The eleven terrorist attack forces bombarded Lu Shaoyou at the same time, and each attack force tore and shattered the space.


    The eleven strong men even ignored it. At this time, Tong Guixing was still in the other party''s hands, as if there was a tacit understanding. Tong Guixing might be better dead.


    The two elders of heaven and earth, the golden wolf, the poor and strange, the killing and breaking of the army, the Tianyang and Tianfeng, etc. their faces flickered. If they didn''t know Lu Shaoyou''s identity, they would be happy to watch the excitement.


    However, when they knew that the young man with long hair was Lu Shaoyou, they were worried. However, they were not rash. They secretly wanted to land Shaoyou and make him look like this. They must have their own considerations. If they could not do anything, they would also ask for help. At this time, they had no identity, but they could not expose his identity by themselves.


    The golden wolf Zun, the poor and strange Zun and others can''t come forward to help, but this heart is also raised in the throat. Even the golden wolf Zun can only directly avoid the siege of the eleven super strong.


    However, Yang Guo and Yun Xiaotian are not worried at all, especially Yun Xiaotian. He is used to the strangeness of his son-in-law. It is estimated that nothing can happen anyway.


    In a short moment, Tiandi alliance was oppressed by the strong breath of a super strong person. It was an attack that directly shrouded the surrounding space. The space was directly torn open to a dark crack, and the terror spread out like a mountain and a sea.


    The attack power of the eleven terrible true Qi and spirit power enveloped Lu Shaoyou with a thunderous momentum. It can be seen that this is a super strong man. They don''t want to dream much at night. They have to kill the young man with long hair in front of them in one move.


    The eleven terrorist attacks also hit Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    The attack power of the eleven horrors blew away in mid air, and the shaking space rippled violently. All kinds of energy with unparalleled terror swept across the sky. The terrible energy swept across the sky, tearing the dark space cracks. It can be seen by the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou''s surrounding space collapsed in an instant.


    The space was suddenly in chaos. Under such momentum, it was difficult for anyone to pry into it. With such power, the golden wolf venerable and Tianyang venerable became more and more dignified.


    Yang Guo''s eyes were also a little dignified. The main reason was that the strength of the eleven super strong men was not average. The strength of the eleven people at the same time was too shocking. I''m afraid no one could resist them.


    "Now you''re dead!"


    "It''s strange that this boy won''t die if so many strong people work together!"


    In the heaven and Earth Alliance, the eyes of the people at the mountain gates trembled and looked nervously at the front air. The shock of the joint strike of the eleven super strong men. They didn''t believe that the young man was still alive. Who could resist the joint strike of the eleven super strong men.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally can''t and dare not compete. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to compete by force. Just when the eleven people just moved, Lu Shaoyou wiped the corners of his mouth coldly and began to be prepared. At least in terms of speed, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of these super strong people.


    In the chaotic space, everything gradually calmed down. The eyes of the eleven super strong men locked in the chaotic space, but they saw that there was nothing in the space. It was clear that the attack power was locked on the long haired youth. At the moment, the trace of the long haired youth had disappeared.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the eleven strong men suddenly changed. When they peeped, they found a familiar breath, and their eyes instantly looked at the sky.


    At the same time when everyone looked away, high above the sky, under the stunned eyes of the 11 people, I saw a two meter blue light ball appear out of thin air. The blue light ball glowed like a lightning flash, condensing a terrible force, which virtually made everyone tremble in their hearts.


    "Eleven old dogs, what can you do for me!" a cold cry came from the blue light ball. With the voice falling, the blue light ball was suddenly trembled, and a sound of wind and thunder rang through the air.


    Under the sound of wind and thunder, the cyan light ball opened from both sides, revealing that the two wings expanded and opened. The violent distortion of the space suddenly made a sound like a storm. In a short moment, with the two wings on the cyan light ball fully extended, the people saw the long haired man appear in the air.


    Everyone stared at all this in surprise. Behind the long haired youth, a pair of perfect cyan wings appeared at the moment. The edge of the wings oppressed the space along the beautiful half moon arc, and the majestic breath made people cold.


    The young man with long hair was also equipped with a set of yellow scale armor. In one hand, he continued to mention the child to the star in his hand.


    In the presence, I''m afraid most people are very familiar with the cyan wings and yellow armor. Seeing this scene, they were shocked.


    Yin e, Zhuge Xifeng, Zhuge Ziyun, dantai Xuewei, Murong Lanlan, Luo Jianhong, Wu Zhenyu and others saw the blue wings and yellow scale space with different shocks.


    The complexion of all the strong men of Feiling sect is also the most complex at this time. For the people of Feiling sect, the phantom green wings and yellow armor are the signboard of their own leader. People really can''t figure out how their own leader''s signboard can appear on the man with long hair in green robes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, he is Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate."


    At this moment, I don''t know who the hell it is. A voice came out in surprise. The voice was immediately heard by everyone. Lu Shaoyou''s three words are enough to make everyone in Tiandi alliance look at it.


    "I''ve seen my master!"


    The master has, blood charm, ChiYan, ink wolf, black bear and others don''t need to estimate any more. His figure jumps out of the sky and salutes Lu Shaoyou respectfully.


    "This boy is really Lu Shaoyou."


    "God, this boy is Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate."


    Blood charm and others salute. Everyone in the Zhou sky doesn''t need to guess any more. One by one, they can only be stunned. With this long haired youth, Lu Shaoyou is no wonder so terrible and doesn''t pay attention to the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Originally, everyone was still guessing about the origin of the young man. Unexpectedly, they didn''t see the heaven and Earth Alliance in their eyes. Now they know that this man is Lu Shaoyou, so they figured out all these problems.


    Lu Shaoyou laughed, and the green wings of the phantom behind him vibrated. He stretched out his hand to lift it off his face. The mask given by master and his long hair were immediately lifted, revealing the original appearance.


    "It''s the leader, it''s the leader!"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou unveil his mask, all the disciples of Feiling sect were surprised, and then they were ecstatic one by one. It turned out that the young man with long hair who was in the limelight, regarded the alliance between heaven and earth as nothing, and killed the master of Jiesha with one move was his own leader.


    "I''ve seen the leader!"


    All the disciples of Feiling sect saluted excitedly and trembled for it one by one.


    "It''s this boy. No wonder he''s so familiar." Dongwu life, Qinghuo old ghost and Lushan old man looked at each other, but their eyes were uncontrollable ecstasy and excitement.


    "It''s really a little younger brother." Luo Jianhong was also excited. No wonder the long haired youth took care of the Risha Pavilion along the way. Now I think, I can''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t recognize it, but I just felt familiar.


    As Lu Shaoyou showed his original appearance, all powerful people such as qianxuan Island, Xinggu Pavilion, Tianyun island and Holy Spirit Valley were surprised and inexplicable for a time, but they were all surprised and excited. They all had a sense of excitement.


    However, this is definitely not good news for everyone of Tiandi alliance. When seeing Lu Shaoyou''s familiar face, many people of Tiandi alliance could not help but step back slightly, and an inexplicable palpitation spread from their hearts.


    "It''s him. I should have thought it was him." yuan Ruolan raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell gently on the figure.

 Chapter 1939

    In the crowd, the face of the elder Zitong of Tiandi pavilion was also changing. Then Ziyan took off the mask on his face in the lower air, and also entered the lineup of Tiandi Pavilion. The appearance of Ziyan also made some subtle changes in the eyes of many people. However, the reaction of the people in Tiandi Pavilion seemed to have known the existence of Ziyan long ago.


    "It''s him!"


    Among the crowd, the faces of the three blissful ghosts were also very good-looking. The three looked at Lu Shaoyou''s cold face in the sky, and the complexion was distorted. It turned out that this terrible young man with long hair was pretended by Lu Shaoyou.


    The three were surprised. When Yang Guo showed his strength, the three were completely shocked. At that time, the three were guessing that Lu Shaoyou''s strength would be stronger.


    But just now, the elder Jie Sha was killed by Lu Shao''s guerrilla. The three of them also took cold breath. At the blissful palace, Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou had to fight with their three brothers. Fortunately, they didn''t do it. At first, the three thought they had a good chance to work together.


    Now, the three blissful ghosts can''t help sighing. I''m afraid it''s Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo. If the two brothers work together, most of them must be their three brothers. Thinking of this, the three blissful ghosts are all sweating in cold sweat. With the strength of one move to kill the master of Jiesha, it''s enough for them to drink several pots.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou!"


    Lu Ling Zun, she Ling Zun, Wu Ying Jian Zun, Tian Yue Zun, crazy Wu Zun, steel puppet Zun, green spirit Zun, fierce heaven Zun, soul destroying Zun, Pingshan Zun and Ying Lao Zu. At this time, the complexion of these 11 people changed instantly, and their ugly degree can be imagined.


    Tong Guixing, who was close at hand, was even more surprised. He landed and swam less visually, and his heart was like falling into an ice cave. He didn''t expect that the young man with long hair was Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tong Guixing, you can see that the people of the Earth Alliance just wanted to kill you. Even if I want to release you, it is estimated that the people of the earth alliance may directly kill you in the abyss of death." Lu Shaoyou looked at Tong Guixing with a dull face.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Tong Guixing turned his eyes and looked back slightly. He was afraid that it was the reason. He also knew some, and could think of some, and even had resentment. What heaven and Earth Alliance is a plate of loose sand, and they are still calculating each other.


    "But now I''ve changed my mind. I''ll not only not kill you, but also protect you and return to the black evil cult." Lu Shaoyou smiled and directly banned Tong Guixing. He threw his hand to the black bear not far from the front air and said, "black bear, look at him."


    "Yes, master." the black bear grabbed Tong Guixing in his hand.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Kong slightly. Then the figure jumped up, and the green wings of the phantom behind him vibrated. The figure immediately rushed into the cyan hall. When he rushed into the cyan hall, the cyan jade slips also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    With a flash of his figure, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the cyan hall in front of him.


    "Lu Shaoyou wants to seize the treasures in the hall. Let''s go quickly. We can''t let the boy get there first!" when Lu Shaoyou suddenly shot into the cyan hall, there was no shadow sword respect, soul destroying respect, fierce heaven respect and others.


    "Whoosh!" the faces of the strong changed, and they also swept away at the cyan and red hall in the front air. No one wants to be preempted by Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid there are some important treasures in the hall. Otherwise, how could Lu Shaoyou go in such a hurry.


    When he was about to approach the cyan hall, he rushed into the throat of shadowless sword Zun in front, and suddenly heard a slight dull sound, and his face changed greatly. At the moment, shadowless sword Zun felt an extremely terrible strength, and spread the sky and the earth on the invisible prohibition in front of him.


    Under the rebound of an extremely terrible force, a look of horror suddenly appeared in the eyes of Wuyan sword Zun. It was too late to avoid, that is, it was recklessly rushed into the body by a terrible force on the invisible prohibition. All the real Qi defense in the body was destroyed at this moment.


    Just for a short moment, Wu Ying Jian Zun was like a broken winged bird. His body shot out in an instant, and a mouthful of blood was directly ejected from his mouth and poured on the square.


    The fastest one was the eagle ancestor of the beast clan. He couldn''t recover his speed for a moment. Obviously, he saw that the shadowless sword statue was directly shocked and flew, but also hit it unconsciously. The main reason was that he didn''t see the invisible prohibition at all. His mouth was also spewed out with blood, and his body was thrown out like a parabola. Both of them hit the ground hard Come on.


    With the shadowless sword statue and the eagle ancestor, they were directly shocked and flew in almost an instant. The remaining nine super giants of the Earth Alliance were shocked and stopped in a moment, and did not dare to move forward half a step.


    All the eyes of Tiandi alliance were stunned, and then some shocked looked at the front space, but they didn''t see any prohibition in front.


    Seeing the people of heaven and Earth Alliance set off, the people of emperor Dao alliance had planned to set off. Suddenly, they saw the end of shadowless sword Zun and Eagle ancestor, which also stabilized their body.


    The shadowless sword statue and the eagle ancestor who fell to the ground also climbed up again. They looked at the front air, wiped the blood on the corners of their mouths with their sleeves, and their complexion became gloomy. They didn''t expect that they couldn''t enter the hall at all.


    "You can''t go in. It''s forbidden."


    All the strongmen of Tiandi alliance were dull, and they were very clear in their mind. The previous rebound power of taking Wuying sword Zun and Yiying ancestor as birds was absolutely prohibited by the emperor level strongmen. Otherwise, who would have the strength to shock Wuying sword Zun and Yiying ancestor like this.


    No one dares to try such a powerful prohibition, and there is no end for the shadow sword statue and the ancestor of the eagle. Everyone can see it, and all the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance know that they have no way or even dare not try it at all. Even if all the people are added up, it is difficult to shake their cents.


    With the invisible prohibition, I watched Lu Shaoyou enter the hall. The strong of Tiandi alliance can only watch like this. They envy, envy and hate in their hearts, but there is no way.


    With the end of Wu Ying Jian Zun and Chen Ying''s ancestor, those scattered strong people did not join in again. The strong people of heaven and Earth Alliance did not dare to continue to enter, and they dared not even more. Even people in the Lingwu world could only watch helplessly.


    It seems that the people in Tiandi Pavilion don''t intend to join in. They are waiting outside one by one. Anyway, they can''t leave now.


    "The front hall should have the forbidden system arranged by the emperor. Only Lu Shaoyou can enter, and outsiders will be forbidden and rebound." thinking that the emperor''s body was handed over to Lu Shaoyou a jade slip, Yun Xiaotian said softly to the strong of the emperor''s alliance.


    "Let''s just wait here." Jin langzun said softly. It''s estimated that there won''t be any danger if we land and swim less. Maybe we can get some benefits.


    "Let''s wait here." the venerable Tianyang nodded. His grandson-in-law and disciple went into the great hall, which was naturally better than the people of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "We''ll wait first, but we''d better pay close attention to those guys in Tiandi alliance!" the old master of the Spirit said softly.


    When they heard the speech, they nodded slowly. It was estimated that those guys of Tiandi alliance would not give up their hearts. This time, Lu Shaoyou got too many benefits. For example, although those imperial spirit Jinshen pills were persuaded to use the imperial spirit Jinshen pills, there was only one tenth chance to break through and become the emperor, but if the four imperial spirit Jinshen pills, plus the golden wolf Zun and other three imperial spirit Jinshen pills, were taken by the strong, In case of breaking through several emperors again, from the standpoint of emperor Dao alliance, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for heaven and Earth Alliance. At that time, heaven and Earth Alliance will really be over.


    Then, the strong of each Mountain Gate of emperor daomeng sat cross legged and began to wait in one side of the lineup. Those who were seriously injured began to take pills directly and try their best to recover. Many strong people had injuries, including those who were golden wolf and poor qizun. The injury of Qian zhengzun was the most serious.


    The heaven and Earth Alliance people were ruthless, but there was no way. They couldn''t go in within the prohibition arranged by the emperor.


    A moment later, the people of the land alliance didn''t know what idea they had discussed. They were waiting on one side. It seemed that they wanted to wait for Lu Shao to swim out. However, on the top of the mountain, it was a bit like whether they could enter or leave. They couldn''t go down at all. They couldn''t go if they wanted to go.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly entered the hall, which was also planned. After killing the Jiesha venerable, he entered the hall, because the body of the emperor handed over to Lu Shaoyou''s green and red jade slips has a streamer energy on the body of the emperor, which seems to be urging landing Shaoyou to enter the green and red hall.


    When you set foot in the hall, Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the huge area. The hall is extremely huge. The hall is cyan. I don''t know how many years it has existed, and it spreads a desolate old breath, which makes the soul jump with it.


    After entering the hall, the jade slips in Lu Shaoyou''s hands were automatically suspended in an instant. A majestic residual soul breath spread, and a light lingered and swept directly to the front.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated and followed the jade slips.

 Chapter 1940

    The jade slips were suspended in the main hall. A moment later, they came to the center of the main hall. A huge green and red light lingered in the center of the main hall.


    In the main hall, the ground shook for a while. At the same time, an aperture began to appear in the direction covered by jade slips in the originally empty main hall. Within this aperture, it was like a stone chamber out of thin air. The stone chamber seemed to have a lot of area, with an ancient and majestic smell. The smell seemed to be related to soul power, Let Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble.


    Feeling the breath, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it should be the green, red and jade slips handed over by the emperor to himself that opened the stone chamber. The breath in the stone chamber is very majestic. I don''t know what it is.


    Without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the stone chamber and walked into a stone gate. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed that the stone chamber was very simple. Only in the center, there was a stone platform that seemed to be old, and there was nothing else. A magnificent breath spread. In the stone chamber, Lu Shaoyou felt his soul tremble.


    Under the breath that made his soul tremble, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also focused on a brocade box on the stone platform in the center of the stone chamber. The brocade box is the size of a palm and is very simple. The majestic breath spread from the brocade box.


    "Is it a treasure!" there was a breath that made your soul tremble in the brocade box, which made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes slightly change for a while. He moved forward and immediately came to the stone platform. He hesitated. The emperor''s body led him to come here. He was afraid that there was no danger to himself. He took the brocade box in his hand. Under the layers of prohibition, there was only this brocade box, Coupled with the breath in the brocade box, Lu Shaoyou looked forward to it more. I''m afraid the things in the brocade box are not simple.


    But Lu Shaoyou can''t think of what will be in here at this time. The artifact and the imperial spirit Jinshen pill of quasi imperial products have appeared outside. What will be in the brocade box within the layers of prohibition?


    "What would it be!"


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help being curious and expecting. Without too much hesitation, he slowly opened the brocade box in his hand.


    When the brocade box was opened, a huge blue and white thick fog lingered first. The thick fog emerged and dissipated slowly around the brocade box, but it spread with an atmosphere that made the soul very comfortable.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembles for it. An unspeakable feeling spreads from the depths of his soul. This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou feel comfortable and useful. It seems that the soul can get a lot of benefits.


    The clear white fog dissipated, and then in the brocade box, Lu Shaoyou looked forward to watching, and there appeared a blue and white thing the size of a thumb. It looked like a spiritual fruit, a pill, and even a bit like a crystal clear blue and white jade.


    On this object, there is a breath that makes Lu Shaoyou''s heart tremble all the time. If you look at this object, your heart will beat faster for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pick up the blue and white things in the brocade box. He began to feel cool and gentle, like jade and crystal.


    As Lu Shaoyou pinched the blue and white object between his thumb and index finger and was looking at it, the blue and white object immediately shook, and then a blue and white light on it was released from the object. In a short moment, the object turned directly into a mass of spiritual liquid and suddenly disappeared from between Lu Shaoyou''s thumb and index finger.


    With this thing turned into spiritual liquid and drilled into Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled violently. For a moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that a pure and terrible energy poured into his body directly like a tide between his thumb and index finger.


    In this short moment, the pores of Lu Shaoyou''s body were like quietly exploding. This energy spread in Lu Shaoyou''s body, which made Lu Shaoyou unable to stop. These energy directly ignored Lu Shaoyou''s blocking power. In a moment, a blue and white aura visible to the naked eye slowly penetrated from Lu Shaoyou''s body, Even on the celestial cover of Lu Shaoyou, there was a blue and white mist in his hair, which was very mysterious.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, a tidal wave of pure energy is pouring into Lu Shaoyou. This magnificent energy infusion directly makes Lu Shaoyou roar.


    Under this majestic energy, yin and Yang Lingwu will almost operate automatically.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou felt that these energies were inexhaustibly refined by yin-yang Lingwu Jue, which directly turned into an unprecedented pure spiritual power and entered his mind. Yin-yang Lingwu Jue almost didn''t need to buy refining, and this energy was directly transformed into pure spiritual power.


    This pure spiritual power level is something Lu Shaoyou has never felt. It does not contain any impurities. It is more pure than any kind of energy in the world. If it does not exist in the world, it is not something in the world.


    "What terrible energy!"


    Aware of such changes in his body, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help taking a breath. At this time, the energy in his body was extremely pure. The green and red thing was obviously only the size of his thumb. Unexpectedly, the energy contained was so terrible.


    At the moment, what surprised Lu Shaoyou more was that under this energy, there was another big energy, which just rushed into the mind space. This energy transformed into pure spiritual power was not the largest energy transformed by the green and red things in the body at this time.


    This energy that rushed directly into his mind is the real majestic. Under this energy, Lu Shaoyou also felt the general effect of imitating if it can wash his mind. It seems to be the same as the effect produced by turning over and deriving the heavenly fruit at the beginning.


    However, in terms of intensity, compared with this energy, the effect produced by Yanling Tianguo is completely small and big. It is not a level at all, but almost equal to the difference between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, under this energy in his mind, Lu Shaoyou can feel all kinds of tastes, sweets, bitters and bitters. This energy enters his mind, and Lu Shaoyou''s mind gradually begins to be confused.


    I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou has directly sat on the ground with his knees crossed, and his body is shrouded in a circle of mysterious blue and white light. At the moment, I''m afraid no one knows that Lu Shaoyou''s mind is experiencing changes one after another. These changes are all experiencing reincarnation all over the world.


    Under this strange energy, it is not clear whether Lu Shaoyou is dreaming or falling into the environment. Under the light package, Lu Shaoyou''s face changes in a variety of ways, occasionally showing dignified sadness and occasionally showing happy smile. The reincarnation of life is to let Lu Shaoyou taste all the flavors of the world and go through the cold and warm of life.


    In the main hall, the strong men of the mountain gates sat cross legged and waited for landing one by one. They swam out less. Everyone looked happy and worried. Of course, for the people of Tiandi alliance, it was definitely a thing that couldn''t laugh. However, at the moment, they couldn''t go into the main hall. One by one, they were in a bad mood, but there was no way.


    It''s the strong ones of the imperial Taoist alliance. At this time, they are refreshed and have no pressure at all. I don''t know when to start. Lu Shaoyou has become the backbone among these super strong ones. No one has treated Lu Shaoyou as a younger generation. His terrible strength can directly kill nine heavy martial zuns with one move. This is still a younger generation.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou entered the hall, and the strong members of the emperor road alliance waited at ease. In Lu Shaoyou''s style, they would never forget their allies.


    As time passed, no one knew what had happened to Lu Shaoyou in the hall.


    At this time, in the stone chamber of the main hall, Lu Shaoyou''s aura of spiritual power rose sharply, and the magnificent energy transformed by the green, red and mysterious things in his body entered his body. After the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the pure and terrible spiritual power surged into the mind space, like a lake.


    This kind of speed is too terrible. It makes Lu Shaoyou run like a rocket. If people outside the palace see Lu Shaoyou''s increased speed, they will be ashamed to find a crack to drill in. Lu Shaoyou''s breath will increase the speed. It''s really shocking.


    According to the soaring speed of Lu Shaoyou''s breath at the moment, I''m afraid it''s close to breaking through the next weight.


    Sure enough, in front of Lu Shaoyou at this time, he has completely lost his concept. It hasn''t been long at all. The speed of Lu Shaoyou''s breath enhancement is like watching the balloon expand slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. With the surging spiritual power flowing into the mind space, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum rises straight.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s breath reached the point of full expansion, an endless stream of spiritual power continued to rush down. With a dull sound in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he broke away a bottleneck.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also directly broke through the five fold spiritual statue to the six fold spiritual statue, and this is not over. The magnificent energy in his body continues to pour, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath rises rapidly. The momentum and speed of the climb show no sign of weakening.

 Chapter 1941

    For Lu Shaoyou, he doesn''t have much consciousness at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness is completely immersed in the reincarnation in his mind. The length of time has lost his concept for Lu Shaoyou at this time. He has seen all forms of life for hundreds of generations, tasted the cold and warm of time, UPS and downs, bitterness, bitterness, bitterness, bitterness, hatred and sadness, Happy reunion, clutch, all kinds of tastes pass one by one.


    At this time, on the white aperture in Lu Shaoyou''s body, there was a trace of black gas on the cover of the spirit, which slowly penetrated from the top of his head, and finally slowly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    No one saw this scene. I''m afraid few people will know what''s going on. However, if the experienced strong see it, they will be directly shocked. Lu Shaoyou is actually excluding the soul impurities at the moment. That trace of black fog is the soul impurities in the soul.


    Everyone will have soul impurities, which even the strong at the Zun level can''t find. This soul impurity itself is together with the soul power. It is said that this soul impurity is the first step to prevent lingzun from stepping into the emperor level. When it comes to lingzun''s cultivation, some experienced strong people try their best to eliminate the soul impurities, Otherwise, you will never be able to set foot at the imperial level. It is said that even if the impurities of the soul are reduced, the cultivation speed and soul power will be increased invisibly.


    However, it seems that no one has a right way to eliminate the soul impurities. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s method of eliminating the soul impurities is also like flying, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    As the soul impurities are eliminated, the soul in Lu Shaoyou''s mind becomes more and more pure. Lu Shaoyou can''t notice the purity of the soul at this time. Even in his state of mind, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how far he has reached, because he doesn''t know what the green and white thing he got is.


    With the disappearance of the last trace of black air in the mind space of landing Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou, whose breath continued to climb, suddenly trembled. He was busy and prosperous. Dazzling white light curtains burst out from his body. Finally, it filled this stone chamber space, and the whole stone chamber space trembled.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s rising breath seemed to be affected. For a moment, it roared and rushed up, surrounded by white light circles, making a low roaring sound. The surging energy of green and white things, driven by the determination of yin and Yang, poured into his mind like lake water.


    The surrounding space has already gathered a steady stream of heaven and earth energy, which has been integrated into Lu Shaoyou''s mind space. The magnificent spiritual power in his body and the surrounding heaven and earth energy are surging like ten thousand animals, and Lu Shaoyou''s aperture is becoming more and more rich.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou made another muffled sound in his mind. Another invisible bottleneck broke through, breaking through the dead and decaying, and once again directly broke through the six fold spiritual respect to the seven fold spiritual respect.


    Just after Lu Shaoyou broke through to the seventh spiritual statue, the rising breath did not stop. I don''t know what the reason is. It may be related to the soul or mood in his mind. In addition, the magnificent energy of the green and white things in Lu Shaoyou is too powerful, and the breath around Lu Shaoyou continues to rise.


    Under the invisible traction, Lu Shaoyou''s momentum turned into pure spiritual power at a rare speed under the yin-yang Lingwu formula and rushed into the mind space.


    On the square outside, everyone is still waiting. There is no day or night in this space. They can only estimate the time. They have been waiting for nearly 200 hours. It has been half a month.


    For the strong here, such a little time, if in ordinary terms, is just a blink of an eye. The strong are usually closed, and they have been saved in the blink of an eye for ten or eight years.


    But now this is a special place. Under special circumstances, especially for the people of heaven and Earth Alliance, some people can''t calm down over time.


    Within the emperor Dao alliance, I was worried when I saw that Lu Shaoyou hadn''t come out for so long, but no one dared to inquire. No one dared to touch the invisible prohibition.


    In the Lingwu world and Tiandi Pavilion, many strong practitioners are also in the distance, sitting cross legged. At the moment, everyone can only wait quietly.


    In the stone chamber, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is still climbing wildly, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the peak of the seventh spiritual respect, infinitely close to the eighth level. At this time, an invisible film quietly appears in Lu Shaoyou''s mind space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soaring breath was suddenly suppressed by the invisible film in his mind, and he couldn''t go any further.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose and was blocked instantly. The breath shook the space around Lu, and the whole space shook endlessly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were smart and overflowing. It seemed that he also felt in his mind. At this time, he was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    When the handprint came out, the whole body''s aperture suddenly brightened. The yin-yang Lingwu was determined to exert all his strength. His face also became a little ferocious. I don''t know what happened. A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. I''m afraid it was mostly because of the great movement of Qi and blood.


    "Eight fold spirit respect, break it for me!"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the refined awn in his eyes almost materialized. The yin-yang Lingwu in his body was determined to exert all his strength, and immediately refined the magnificent energy on the green and white things in his body.


    The overwhelming pure spiritual power swept into his mind in an instant. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath that had just stagnated all over his body rose wildly again, and the impact of his energy was on the invisible bottleneck in his mind.


    Suddenly, the overwhelming pure spiritual power directly broke through the invisible barrier between the top of the seven fold spiritual Zun and the bottom of the eight fold spiritual Zun. With a dull noise, Lu Shaoyou broke through the top of the seven fold spiritual Zun and finally stopped at the eight fold spiritual Zun level!


    As Lu Shaoyou''s momentum has just broken through to the eight fold lingzun, this breath is GA, however. In the last fierce sprint, all the energy transformed by the green and white things in his body has been refined, which broke through to the eight fold lingzun in one fell swoop.


    With that blue and white thing, Lu Shaoyou broke three times in a row from the five fold spiritual respect to the eight fold spiritual respect. The more you go up, the more difficult it is to break through. From the five fold spiritual respect, you break through three times in one fell swoop, which also proves the horror of the energy contained in that green and white thing.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou also looked pale, as if he had been exhausted. He was weak and kept panting. However, in his starlike eyes, his eyes were deep and his joy was hard to hide.


    Lu Shaoyou has just made a final breakthrough. He has tried his best. It has been difficult to make progress in spiritual cultivation. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to let go. If he can make more breakthroughs, he can make more breakthroughs. Now he is in a hurry to strengthen his strength.


    Lu Shaoyou has never tried to break through the triple in one fell swoop before. Although he is worried about affecting his foundation, he ponders his state of mind at this time and doesn''t agree to shake it easily. He shouldn''t need to worry too much like before.


    "Eight heavy spirits."


    Feeling the momentum in his body, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are full of joy. It''s terrible. I''m afraid those respected practitioners will spit blood angrily after they know it.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised that the green and red thing could make him make this great breakthrough in the spiritual power. The vastness of the energy shocked Lu Shaoyou. No wonder he was assigned a lot of means. It was definitely a treasure. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou had a hunch that the green and white thing he got might have other effects.


    What shocked Lu Shaoyou more was that at the moment, it seemed that the little soul baby had also experienced transformation, which was completely different from before. As for the specific difference, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t say for a while.


    The fingerprints changed slightly. Within Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a soul force surged out rapidly. Suddenly, it spread in the surrounding space and turned into a soul light curtain covering the surrounding space. The majestic soul force filled the stone chamber.


    "A lot of purity!"


    Peeping into his soul, Lu Shaoyou felt that his soul power had made a great leap in purity compared with the original. At this time, the soul power was pure, as if there were no impurities. The more pure the soul power was, the stronger the soul power was. The more difficult it was for others to erode his soul power. There were countless other benefits. Generally speaking, Pure soul power is the goal of all spiritual powers.


    After the shock, Lu Shaoyou put away his soul power, but in his state of mind, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that he has experienced everything in the hundred generations of reincarnation, and his state of mind is definitely not improved at this time. It is faint that Lu Shaoyou can feel that his harvest in his state of mind during this period of time may be the greatest.


    Just like this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel any mood shaking at all. I''m afraid it has an inseparable relationship with the change of mood at this time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou regained his strength and his face jumped with joy.

 Chapter 1942

    Feeling the cultivation level of the eight fold spiritual Zun at this time, the cultivation of the eight fold spiritual Zun, coupled with the huge advantage of soul power, Lu Shaoyou thought that his spiritual self-cultivation alone should be able to make it difficult for the general eight fold Zun level strong to compete. If he cast the nine turn heaven spirit secret method and the dark devil separation secret method, he would be able to deal with it.


    The eight fold spiritual Zun urges the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. Although it is said that the effect of applying the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method at the eight fold spiritual Zun level is much smaller, it is just difficult to be obvious. The difference between the eight fold spiritual Zun level and the nine fold spiritual Zun level is longer than the road from the spiritual disciple to the eight fold spiritual Zun level, so the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, The effect is not as eye-catching as at the spirit king level.


    However, Lu Shaoyou estimated that by urging jiuzhuan Tianling secret method jiuzhuan, the cultivation of octave lingzun can also be briefly promoted to the level of Jiucheng lingzun. Combined with shadow magic and other means, he is enough to step into the level of real super strong.


    Lu Shaoyou is secretly happy. This time, he has broken the triple. Although there are some times to break through the double level in the past, he can break the triple at the level of five spiritual respects at the moment. Lu Shaoyou knows that this time, on the one hand, it is because of the difference of cultivating yin-yang spiritual martial arts formula.


    And the other major part is because of the magic of the green and white things. Under the influence of the green and white things, I experience a hundred generations of reincarnation, which is much stronger in my state of mind than the nine generations of reincarnation brought by Yanling Tianguo.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he has always maintained a good state of mind. After this century''s reincarnation, Lu Shaoyou feels that his state of mind at this time has strengthened a huge level compared with the original. His state of mind at this time makes Lu Shaoyou feel that everything is difficult to shake.


    The greatest advantage of the green and white thing, Lu Shaoyou faintly felt that it should be good for his state of mind. The benefits in soul and spiritual power are only auxiliary.


    After excitement and joy, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and peeped into everything in his body. There was no problem. He even broke the triple. At this time, the big soul baby and the small soul baby in his mind were also much stronger. The color of the golden knife in his mind also changed.


    The eight heavy spirits are respected. Lu Shaoyou feels the golden knife in his mind. Everything in the abyss of death. Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that it seems to have something to do with the soul bandit in his mind. The body of the emperor should salute himself. What is the origin of the golden knife.


    "Still can''t move a penny!"


    When Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, he found that he still couldn''t shake the golden knife in his mind under the cultivation strength of Bazhong lingzun, and he couldn''t help giving up again. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou was not disappointed. He had been too lazy to pay attention to the soul bandit. The soul bandit was also beneficial and harmless to himself, and he didn''t need to pay attention to it. More importantly, I can''t pay attention to the soul bandit.


    He slowly stood up. His green robe shook. Lu Shaoyou looked around and was about to go out. Suddenly, the stone room rumbled and trembled. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The stone platform in the stone room began to crack and burst.


    The stone platform burst, and suddenly burst out a series of fluorescence. It seemed that something or energy was about to gush out in the stone chamber, which was thrilling.


    Lu Shaoyou stared nervously away. In a short moment, on the stone platform that had just broken, there was a sudden sound of subtle space cracking, then a light was sprayed from the space crack, and the last fluorescence was directly suspended in the space of the stone chamber.


    "Ground level Wulin weapon, ground level soul weapon."


    "Prefecture level martial arts, prefecture level spiritual skills."


    Looking at these light spots, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This is a large area of prefecture level spiritual weapons and spiritual weapons. The majestic energy collapsed and spread. Under the light, there are no less than hundreds of prefecture level spiritual weapons and spiritual weapons, and no less than thousands of prefecture level martial arts and spiritual skills, all of which are prefecture level.


    Lu Shaoyou has already seen a lot of these prefecture level soul weapons and martial arts, but at this time, so many huge numbers still shocked Lu Shaoyou.


    "That is!"


    Under the gaze of Lu Shaoyou, there are ten streamers on this pile of suspended martial arts, spiritual skills and spiritual weapons. At the moment, the breath on the ten streamers makes people''s soul nervous. Under the vast breath, the space in the whole space is faintly distorted.


    "Heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills!"


    Feeling the ten breath, Lu Shaoyou was stunned at first. Then he couldn''t help but blurt out a shocked voice. Feeling the breath, Lu Shaoyou was sure that there were ten sets of heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills that could not be seen in the outside world.


    Heaven level martial arts are absolutely rare in the outside world. At the level of martial arts and spiritual skills, cultivating Xuan level martial arts generally needs to be exposed to the level of understanding. Strictly speaking, at least it needs to be at the Shuai level to cultivate Xuan level martial arts and spiritual skills. Of course, there are few abnormal monsters like Lu Shaoyou in the world.


    The martial arts and spiritual skills at the prefecture level have not reached the level of entering the house, which is impossible to cultivate successfully. Most of the martial arts and spiritual skills at the prefecture level need to be understood to a relative level before they can be cultivated.


    As for heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills, it is even more conceivable. It is said that there is a huge gap between prefecture level high-level martial arts and heaven level martial arts. Heaven level and prefecture level are completely different from heaven and earth and can''t cross.


    The strong who can create heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills are absolutely amazing in their understanding. It can even be said that only the emperor and the strong can understand Heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills. It is absolutely possible to respect the level.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s "prison in time and space" is 16 times that of Lu Shaoyou. Everyone thinks that Lu Shaoyou has successfully cultivated heaven level martial arts, and no one would think that this is what Lu Shaoyou personally understood Because many strong people know how to understand Heaven level martial arts at the respect level, even at the respect level. Even at the nine level, it is absolutely difficult to cultivate heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills successfully. Compared with the prefecture level, the gap between heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills is too large.


    In the spread of Tianji martial arts and spiritual skills, it is also rare. Tianji martial arts and spiritual skills can only be understood by those legendary emperor level strong people, which is related to the understanding of various attributes. It is said that it is a set of martial arts and spiritual skills. In fact, it is more appropriate for the strong people to understand.


    Just like Lu Shaoyou now, you need to hand over the "time and space prison" of 16 times your power to others. You must first pass on the understanding of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, time, soul, five elements and so on to each other.


    This person must first understand the five attribute energies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, plus the power of time, the power of soul and the five elements. Only in this way can he succeed in cultivation. To cultivate 16 times the "prison of time and space", he must first understand that success is equal to a process of understanding, not success after cultivation.


    Of course, it would be strange if anyone could become a 16 times "time and space prison" for Lu Shaoyou. First of all, Lu Shaoyou is the only one who can practice both spiritual and martial arts. In addition, the metallic understanding and the five elements are mutually reinforcing. Who else can except Lu Shaoyou? This is already a rigid gap between heaven and earth.


    The spread of Tianji martial arts is absolutely rare. In fact, Tianji spiritual skills can also be said to be the lifelong understanding of a strong person. To successfully cultivate Tianji spiritual skills, first of all, we should follow the path understood by the strong person who left Tianji spiritual skills. Having Tianji spiritual skills is equivalent to having a guiding lamp, which can be understood very quickly.


    It can also be said that if you fail to cultivate Tianji martial arts and spiritual skills, you can also make great progress in understanding. Even if you take a step sooner or later, you will succeed in cultivating Tianji martial arts and spiritual skills. With these special reasons, there are almost no spread outside.


    It''s more precious if it doesn''t spread outside. After all, even if they have heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills, they will never spread them outside. This is tantamount to giving their lifelong understanding to others.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou looks at these ten sets of sky level martial arts and spiritual skills, so the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    On the huge mountain, the canyon stone path winds through the sky. A purple shadow stands on the beautiful face. His eyes are wary and look at the huge and terrible mountain in front of him. The canyon stone paths seem to be filled with a great danger.


    Hesitated for a moment, the beautiful purple shadow also flashed into the canyon stone path and disappeared in a moment.


    The concept of time has become extremely vague on such a big mountain top square, but for the strong who sit cross legged, they have long been worried. They can only enter and leave on the top of the mountain. Many respected strong people can''t even get up and try to tear the space away.


    As time went by, the strong of Tiandi alliance became more and more uneasy and could not really calm down. Lu Shaoyou had entered the hall for a long time and could not go out here. These two points alone made these strong people more and more depressed.


    It''s better for the strong of the emperor daomeng, but the time is not short, and they are all worried about Lu Shaoyou entering the hall.

 Chapter 1943

    In the abyss of death, especially here, the degree of danger is terrible. No one can guarantee that Lu Shaoyou will always be safe.


    Of course, the strongmen of the emperor Dao alliance are also vigilant against the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance. With this trip to the abyss of death, the beam between the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance is getting bigger and bigger.


    Compared with Qi Di Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance, the people in heaven and earth Pavilion and Lingwu world are much quieter. They close their eyes and nourish themselves.


    "How to get out of this damn place." the fierce heavenly venerable sank his eyes and hit the space in front of him. The space was broken, revealing a black hole, but it merged instantly.


    "Fierce sky, your concentration is a little too poor!" the Tianyang venerable smiled.


    "Yun Feihong, don''t be complacent, you still can''t get out." the fierce Heavenly Master stared at the heavenly sun master.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t go out. Maybe I can go out if my disciple Lu Shaoyou comes out." the venerable Tianyang smiled, but he was not in a hurry. He vaguely felt that his disciple Lu Shaoyou must have a way.


    "If you have the ability to go out by yourself, you can''t rely on others." the soul destroyer of the magic soul gate also gave a cold look at Yun Feihong. The people of the heaven and Earth Alliance were already depressed. When they heard the three words of Lu Shaoyou, they all clenched their teeth. They wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou and break Lu Shaoyou into pieces. However, they couldn''t kill him, but they were subject everywhere, This feeling can be imagined for many strong people in Tiandi alliance at this time.


    "The disciples I taught myself can be regarded as others. If you have the ability, you can also find your disciples. I''m afraid your waste disciples won''t be angry." master Tianyang smiled proudly and his old face was very happy. He had such a strong disciple. This time, he made enough face in front of the strong ones in the world.


    "Yun Feihong, you''re less arrogant. If you have the ability, we''ll fight alone." the crazy martial master drank softly and mentioned Lu Shaoyou, his heart was more choked. It affected him to get the green thunder Xuanteng. It''s also Lu Shaoyou''s bastard, who is holding his stomach.


    "Crazy old man, I''m afraid of you, so I''ll fight!" Tianyang stood up. At this time, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Qingwan.


    With the confrontation between the two people''s breath, their true Qi trembled, and an invisible energy spread and swept over them. In an instant, their breath surged out, and the surrounding space cracked and spread directly. They were about to use their hands.


    "Shigong, why bother with that old man." at this time, a long voice came.


    When they heard the sound, they looked at the space in front of the hall. There was a slight fluctuation in an instant. With a green robe, the figure appeared in front of them in an instant.


    A figure appeared in the square lightly, dressed in a green robe, with a faint evil spirit on his face. His starlike eyes looked at the people. Invisibly, there was a strange fluctuation in the whole space.


    Looking at the visitor, everyone present trembled. It was Lu Shaoyou who had entered the green and red hall for a long time. When they looked at Lu Shaoyou and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s bright and deep eyes like stars, everyone felt an inexplicable breath for a moment.


    The breath in the eyes makes the strong feel that they can see through the vicissitudes of all things in the world, like seeing all forms of life and tasting the cold and warm of time. This breath comes from the depths of the soul and is definitely not an illusion.


    "This vision is so strange!"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the hearts of many strong people tremble. It seems that this look will virtually shake their mood. It seems that this look can clearly see them. Any trace of hiding place will be seen through by Lu Shaoyou.


    In the corner of the crowd, the mysterious old man named Dan Nian fell on Lu Shaoyou from a distance. His eyes flashed, wiped some surprise without revealing any trace, and then his eyes converged and disappeared.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the space was quiet for a while. Under this vision, everyone was a little unnatural.


    "This boy seems to have benefited a lot." the golden wolf Reverend''s eyes also flickered. With his insight, he could clearly feel the changes of Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    Many strong people around are flashing their eyes. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for these super strong people to notice that Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time is different from that in the past. It''s definitely what benefits you get that will have this invisible transformation, and the benefits must be huge.


    "Swim less, are you okay?"


    Seeing his grandson coming out, the venerable Tianyang immediately came to Lu Shaoyou and felt the invisible transformation of Lu Shaoyou. After being stunned, he was immediately happy.


    "I''m fine, sir." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the moment, even the voice was full of a faint sense of ancient vicissitudes. The voice fell in everyone''s ears, as clear and moving as a dripping spring, and as thick and continuous as a bell.


    "Boy, I''m finally out. I''m worried about my fifth martial uncle." the poor man came to Lu Shaoyou, and his bright eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine, let the fifth martial uncle worry, I''m guilty." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. In this short time, he was not only fine, but also benefited a lot, especially the transformation of his state of mind, which made Lu Shaoyou only be happy in his heart at this time.


    "Boy, it seems that I can''t see through your breath. Can''t you make great progress again?" the voice of the poor and strange venerable sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, because the poor and strange venerable looked at him and found that he couldn''t feel Lu Shaoyou''s breath at all, or even sensed that Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time gave him a faint sense of danger, This is more shocking.


    "I''ve got a lot of benefits." Lu Shaoyou whispered back. There''s no need to hide these things from the fifth martial uncle.


    Among the crowd, dantai Xuewei, Murong Lanlan and Ziyan, the beautiful eyes also gently fell on Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes were different and complex, and then they took back their eyes without revealing traces.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei and others also came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law." when Lu Shaoyou saluted, he suddenly turned his eyes to Lu lingzun, crazy Wu Zun, she lingzun, Wuying sword Zun, Chen Ying ancestor and others not far away. These old guys all stared at themselves.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace. His eyes sank and he snorted. These old dogs really don''t give them some powerful. They always think they are right.


    Many world alliance strongmen, such as she Ling Zun, Lu Ling Zun and Wu Ying Jian Zun, looked at Lu Shaoyou and their eyes twitched. With their eyesight, they naturally knew that Lu Shaoyou must have benefited so much in the hall. Otherwise, it would not be like a person. The invisible transformation of this breath could not escape their feeling.


    Seeing more and more benefits from landing and less swimming, their hearts became more and more depressed, but there was nothing they could do. All they could do was to look more and more ugly.


    Seeing the response of the people of Tiandi alliance, Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it seriously. With his current cultivation strength, he didn''t have to take too much into account. At least among the people present, he didn''t have to take too much into account.


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth. He had no fear before, but now he is even more. Now if he starts with these old guys again, Lu Shaoyou feels that he can definitely deal with most of the old things easily, and only a few may be difficult. At this time, the spiritual power and magnificent soul power in his mind are Lu Shaoyou''s support.


    Looking at the smile around Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, crazy Wu Zun and Lu lingzun felt a real danger in their hearts. Their souls trembled with this looming sense of danger.


    "This boy must have got great benefits in the hall, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this!" the strong man of Tiandi alliance has confirmed that Lu Shaoyou has got great benefits in the hall, but he doesn''t know what benefits Lu Shaoyou has got. The more he guesses, the more he envies, envies and hates.


    "You should kill this boy earlier!" the crazy warrior hated it. When Lu Shaoyou just rose, the small Feiling gate occupied the ghost Wu sect. Some people in the sect suggested to kill Lu Shaoyou directly, but some people put it down a little because of the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Lingtian gate.


    At that time, someone in Zongzhong asked him for his opinions, but he completely ignored such trivial matters, and even scolded the reporter. He also told him such trivial things.


    At the moment, the crazy Wu Zun hates that he knew that Lu Shaoyou grew so fast. In just a few years, he really threatened Huawu sect and even made great achievements in Huawu sect. At this time, he got one big opportunity after another. At the beginning, he should have killed Lu Shaoyou directly in the cradle. There are no such things now, but it''s a pity that when he knows now, Lu Shaoyou has plump wings and is becoming more and more difficult to deal with.


    With the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, many strong people in the imperial Daoist alliance got up one by one, and their eyes showed a happy look. They were much more at ease when they landed.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance and looked at the many strong men of the emperor and Taoism alliance. His eyes changed slightly. Then he said softly, "you guys, the boy has got some benefits in the hall this time. We emperor and Taoism alliance are here together, and the boy doesn''t dare to use it alone. Now it''s convenient for you to share it."

 Chapter 1944

    "Divide treasures."


    "Sure enough, we''re going to divide the treasures!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and everyone of the emperor road alliance immediately brightened their eyes, especially the super strong ones. Their eyes lit up instantly, and their eyes shone directly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the reaction of the people and moved quietly. Six streamers appeared in the inner part of the storage ring in his hand. Then the six streamers appeared in front of the six mountain gates of lingtianmen, yunyangzong, Risha Pavilion, Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Xingguan Pavilion. All the six streamers were wrapped in a jade slip, crushing and distorting the space.


    "Heaven level martial arts!"


    "Heaven level spirit skill!"


    Seeing these jade slips in the streamer, the shocked voices suddenly blurted out. Everyone was shocked. It was a heaven level martial art.


    "Unexpectedly, all of them are heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills!"


    Tiandi alliance and other strong people were also shocked to look at the jade slips in the streamer. Under this breath, it was not difficult for them to know what it was. It was inconceivable that Lu Shaoyou could come up with six sets of prefecture level martial arts and spiritual skills.


    Almost instantaneously, the super strongmen of the six mountain gates, including Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, Yunyang sect, Lingtian gate, Xingyu Pavilion and qianxuan Island, Qingwan venerable and iron sword venerable, took their heavenly martial arts and spiritual skills into their hands.


    The super strong are also excited at this time. How can they not know such value? It can be said that the value of a set of sky level martial arts and spiritual skills will never be under an artifact.


    "You guys, Tianji''s martial arts and spiritual skills are limited. I really can''t take them out, but these treasures should also be given to you." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the streamer reappeared in the storage ring. Then fifteen streamers emerged, falling in front of the lineup of Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Tianying tower.


    "Prefecture level Wulin weapon!"


    "Earth level soul device!"


    The people marveled that these were five ground level spirit tools, and the three mountain gates were not polite. They immediately took the five ground level spirit tools into their hands, and the five ground level spirit tools were definitely not simple.


    Looking at the people of emperor Dao alliance, they all had heaven level martial arts, spiritual skills and earth level spiritual tools, and then they entered the bag. The small mountain gate forces of heaven and Earth Alliance immediately envied, envied and hated, and secretly regretted. They were completely in the wrong team.


    Lu lingzun, no shadow sword Zun and other strong people, see Tianyang Zun, iron sword Zun and others take Tianji LINGJI into their arms, but also their eyes are hot and cold. The value of Tianji LINGJI is not under the artifact. How can they not envy, envy and hate.


    But the people of the Holy Spirit church didn''t get anything, but the strong of the Holy Spirit church don''t worry. It''s all in the hands of the church Lord, who won''t let the Holy Spirit church suffer.


    Jin langzun and poor qizun also ignored it completely. With their understanding of Lu Shaoyou, they don''t need to worry about Lu Shaoyou''s failure at all.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu Meng!"


    One by one, the strongmen of the imperial Taoism alliance put away the heaven level martial arts and earth level spiritual tools, and said to Lu Shaoyou with a fist. There was a look of gratitude in their eyes. Lu Shaoyou had no private treasure and was willing to give it to them. You can imagine the gratitude in his heart.


    "Lu Shaoyou, divide the treasure equally, otherwise, we will never let you go!" the strong man of Tiandi alliance was more and more unable to resist the envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart. Lu Ling venerable finally couldn''t help his anger. He was full of angry cheers of killing intention, envy, jealousy and hatred, which resounded through the square space on the top of the mountain.


    Listening to the words of Lu lingzun, Lu Shaoyou slowly turned around and looked at Lu lingzun with a slight sneer. His face showed a strange smile.


    Seeing the sight of visual landing and less travel, Lu lingzun suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. It seemed that something had affected him. Then he recovered some calmness, but his old face was still very gloomy. Visual landing and less travel said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, let''s come into the abyss of death together, especially on this mountain. All the mountain gates lose their troops and lose their generals. There are heavy casualties. It''s unreasonable and unkind for you to get these treasures alone at this time."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the words of Lu lingzun, he was stunned. Then he lost his smile, looked at Lu lingzun, looked at him for a long time, and asked seriously, "what do you think I should do?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, hand over all the treasures in your hands and share them equally, or you will die. Our heaven and Earth Alliance will never let you go. Of course, if you hand them over, our heaven and Earth Alliance and your emperor and Taoism alliance will cancel everything in the abyss of death. What do you think?" Lu lingzun visually landed on Shaoyou path.


    "Pooh!" When Lu Shaoyou heard the words of Lu lingzun, he looked serious. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. He almost bent down. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s laughter, the strong people of Feiling gate laughed. This is definitely the funniest joke they heard. The strong people of the whole emperor Dao alliance couldn''t help laughing, and their eyes fell on Lu lingzun On the victim.


    Hearing this big laugh, Lu lingzun and the strong of heaven and Earth Alliance all looked gloomy gradually.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou put away his smile and looked at the Lu Ling venerable with a faint smile and said, "your uncle, is your head kicked by a donkey or caught in the crack of the door? Are you daydreaming or stupid? I think you are stupid. Why should I give you what I got? Is the heaven and Earth Alliance great? You say you are not stupid, and how can you say such stupid words."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou wiped the corners of his eyes with a faint cold. How could he give the treasure he got to others? It is estimated that the people of the land alliance wanted the treasure that day. If it weren''t for the people of the land alliance that day, they would have started to rob it long ago.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, bursts of coax laughter came out around again, and many people laughed directly with low back pain.


    "Ha ha, I think the Lu Ling was kicked in the head by a donkey." the iron sword master laughed.


    "I don''t think so. This head doesn''t look like it was kicked by a donkey, but it was mostly pinched by the door." although Qian zhengzun broke an arm, he also laughed at this time. He recovered a lot from his healing during this period.


    "Iron sword venerable and Qianzheng venerable, you two old guys are wrong. Lu Ling''s head was not kicked by a donkey or pinched by a door." the Seven Star venerable laughed.


    "Seven stars, what do you say?" iron sword venerable and Qian Zheng venerable looked at the Seven Star venerable suspiciously, and many people around them looked away curiously.


    When the Seven Star venerable robe shook, the people looked at it, laughed and said, "you don''t know. You were simply kicked by the donkey and clamped by the door, but it didn''t have this effect. Therefore, Lu Ling''s head must have been lifted by the donkey, then clamped by the door, or clamped by the door, and then kicked by the donkey again, so it has this effect!"


    When hearing the words of the Seven Star venerable, the Qing Wan venerable couldn''t help laughing. Women such as Dan Tai Xuewei and Murong Lanlan had already laughed for it.


    "Seven stars, you''re polite." Qian Zheng and iron sword laughed. The whole emperor Dao alliance almost burst into laughter at this time.


    But this big laugh made the people of heaven and Earth Alliance look very green, and they were almost ferocious.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are so arrogant and arrogant. Do you really think I can''t deal with you?" Lu lingzun''s face was difficult to see the extreme. He was ridiculed by the public. This account was counted on Lu Shaoyou. His eyes twinkled darkly and determined by his cultivation. At this time, it was obvious that he couldn''t hide his anger and killing intention.


    "Then try and watch it. I think you old dog can''t help me!" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The more gloomy his face became, the colder he wiped it. It''s time to settle some accounts.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the atmosphere of this space was also tense for an instant. Everyone could guess that at this time, it was inevitable for the emperor Dao alliance to fight with the heaven and Earth Alliance. Lu Shaoyou''s words were a direct signal.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Lu lingzun smiled instead of angry. The laughter swept the space with startling anger. It was clear that he was very angry and smiled. Then the smile stopped, and his face was finally completely cold. His gloomy eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou, wiped away his murderous intention, and said, "in that case, I have to kill you. I should calculate some things with you."


    "Boom!


    It seems that the strong of the heaven and Earth Alliance have already communicated and discussed. With the falling of the last word of the Lu spirit venerable, the Lu spirit venerable, the Xi spirit venerable, the eagle ancestor, the soul destroying venerable, the Pingshan venerable, the fierce heaven venerable, the green spirit venerable, the soul destroying venerable, the shadowless sword venerable, the sky moon venerable, and the steel puppet venerable burst out without reservation With a flash of Tao''s body shape, Lu Shaoyou was half surrounded.


    With the heaven and Earth Alliance to start, the strong such as Tianyang Zun, jinlang Zun, Xianling ancestor and poor and strange Zun also operate with real Qi and spiritual power. However, they didn''t move much without hearing Lu Shaoyou''s command. The main reason is that everyone believes in Lu Shaoyou. They don''t have to worry too much if Lu Shaoyou is here.


    Lu Shaoyou gradually glanced over Tiandi alliance, a super strong man. Finally, with a faint smile, he looked at 11 people, including Lu lingzun and Wu Yingjian Zun, and said: "Eleven old dogs, I can remind you that if you want to move me, you will regret it. I also guarantee that you will feel heartache. Now, you should pay the price. You think you can''t provoke me!"

 Chapter 1945

    "Lu Shaoyou, I know you are extraordinary, but what can you do for so many of us? If you know the truth, take out the treasures and share them equally, otherwise we will be rude to you." watching landing Shaoyou, the Reverend Lu Ling''s eyes sank. How can he be reconciled when so many treasures fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands? Besides, Lu Shaoyou had to die. He happened to take advantage of this opportunity, Today, even if you pay the price, you must kill this son.


    "Hand over the treasure, or you''ll die!"


    The world alliance was scolded by many powerful people, and their true Qi and spiritual power shook one by one. During this period of time, everyone was aware of the problem of the land Alliance on this day. If it went on as before, the world alliance would have to be broken by Lu Shaoyou, so they also unanimously decided that they must advance and retreat together in the future, or they would be killed by Lu Shaoyou. At that time, no one can escape.


    On the issue of Lu Shaoyou, everyone also realized that all this was because of Lu Shaoyou. Since the emergence of this boy, the whole turbulence has suppressed all their mountain gates, so this boy must die. If Lu Shaoyou dies, the imperial alliance will be dead. In short, the retention of Lu Shaoyou is a disaster.


    At any moment, the major super powers have a clear idea. Even if they pay the price, they will kill the Lu Shao guerrilla here.


    "It''s really greedy!"


    Lu Shaoyou said coldly and looked back at the strong members of the imperial Taoist alliance. He said, "your allies of the imperial Taoist alliance have done a lot of small moves in the heaven and earth alliance over the years, so now I have something to discuss with you."


    "Ordered by the alliance leader!"


    The leaders of the major mountain leagues and the strong came forward and looked at Lu Shaoyou with fists. In the hearts of the major mountain leagues, they knew what Lu Shaoyou wanted to say.


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, "I think it''s time to calculate the accounts of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, if Tiandi alliance wants to do it, then try and watch it. Some accounts naturally have to be settled." the Seven Star venerable took two steps. Under the two steps, the ground of the square cracked and the overwhelming Qi swept out, and the momentum soared.


    "Do it as soon as you do it. Fuck his uncle." the Tianyang worshippers drank softly. With the super strong of the emperor Taoist alliance, they also burst out with real Qi and spiritual power. They took the lead in landing and less travel. It seems that their strength is slightly inferior to that of the emperor Taoist alliance, and they are absolutely not afraid.


    "Shaoyou, do it, these bastards. I''ve wanted to kill them for a long time!" the poor and strange venerable gave a cold drink and accompanied the golden wolf venerable to Lu Shaoyou.


    The emperor road alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance moved together, and a breath of amazing pressure spread. The whole square space trembled for a moment. Under the amazing momentum, those with lower strength had automatically retreated.


    Lu lingzun, Wu Yingjian Zun and others looked frozen. When they started, it was the prelude to the direct war between emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance. If they started, there would be no way back. Although the overall strength of heaven and earth was stronger than that of emperor Dao alliance, there were ten super strong ones, but there were also ten emperor Dao alliance, Jin wolf alliance and poor and strange alliance.


    Several people, such as Qian zhengzun, have suffered heavy losses. The golden wolf Zun and the poor and odd Zun can''t recover too much in a short time. Their strength is definitely greatly reduced. It''s much easier to deal with.


    However, everyone knows the truth of annihilating the enemy for one thousand and injuring eight hundred. The real fight is not to die. Even everyone can imagine its tragic degree. After all, at their level, they also know how difficult it will be to kill their opponents at the same level. At the beginning, it was bad luck that the Jie Sha venerable was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas, Even if the master of Jiesha didn''t really pay attention to Lu Shaoyou at all, he was killed carelessly. Otherwise, even if the master of Jiesha finally blew up his soul baby and fought for life and death, Lu Shaoyou would be absolutely miserable.


    The real thing is to fight hard and fight to the death, but the people of Tiandi alliance also hesitated. The super strong on both sides were deadlocked for a moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou wants to monopolize the treasure. Let''s come together. We have experienced many difficulties and suffered heavy losses. We deserve some. We in the Lingwu world intend to help the Tiandi alliance." at this time, a slightly gloomy voice came, and a figure came out in the Lingwu world. With a flash of our figure, we were out of the lineup of the Tiandi alliance in an instant, It is the old man in the Lingwu world.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the old man. He was more than sixty or seventy years old. He wore long silver hair and a bun behind his head. He was wearing a light black robe. His strength was absolutely strong.


    His eyes shook for a while without showing any trace. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have too many accidents about joining the Lingwu world at this time. If he was in the Lingwu world, he would also choose this time. However, Lu Shaoyou had to worry about the joining of the Lingwu world at this time. The strength of the old man made Lu Shaoyou feel that he should be the most difficult to deal with, The old man seems to have been hiding something. The more he deliberately hides it, the more uneasy Lu Shaoyou is.


    In the corner of the crowd, the three blissful ghosts immediately flashed their eyes. It seemed that there was something wrong. The three people immediately looked at the front of the crowd without any trace and swam away.


    Seeing the figure of landing Shaoyou, the three were still extremely shocked. When they knew that the long haired youth was Lu Shaoyou, they were shocked that they couldn''t return to God for a long time. Fortunately, when the third brother of junior high school didn''t directly compete with Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo, they didn''t know how to die.


    "Second young master, Lu lingzun secretly informed us to take advantage of the chaos to deal with the second young master." suddenly, a voice came into Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou followed the sound without revealing any trace and looked into the distance. It was the fierce ghost among the three ghosts of bliss that transmitted the sound. Lu Shaoyou stirred his eyes and smiled slightly.


    The old man in the light black robe in the Lingwu world stepped out, and his breath trembled. It was the breath of Jiuchong lingzun. This breath was not the general level of Jiuchong lingzun. From the perspective of breath, it was absolutely equal to Lu lingzun.


    The strong people of Tiandi alliance were stunned for a moment. They are absolutely no strangers to the Lingwu world. In recent years, many Lingwu circles have appeared here. Although their motives are unknown, they are far from what Lu Shaoyou worries everyone now.


    "It''s good to have friends from Lingwu world to help. As far as I know, Lingwu world and Lu Shaoyou also have a lot of gratitude and resentment. Kill Lu Shaoyou and get the treasure at that time. Our world alliance and Lingwu world will share equally."


    Lu lingzun looked at the old man''s way and was surprised. The old man''s breath was not under him at all, and even vaguely made him afraid, but he was a little happy in his heart. Anyway, with the strong man in the Lingwu world joining in, his strength could suppress the emperor Tao alliance again, and the odds of victory would be higher.


    "Jie Jie, our brothers also help the heaven and Earth Alliance. Lu Shaoyou monopolizes so many treasures and should take them out and share them equally. Otherwise, it''s a big deal that no one can get them, and it''s not easy for us to come in." a fierce voice came out, and then three AI figures stepped out. Their breath trembled, and they were absolute strong.


    Seeing these three people, the eyes of all the strong people changed. They naturally knew the three infamous disciples of the blissful three ghosts. The strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance did not expect that the blissful three ghosts would also help the heaven and Earth Alliance. Even the blissful three ghosts and many strong people present had some gratitude and resentment, which made many strong people unhappy.


    "With the help of the three blissful ghosts, you guys, we should put aside our prejudices and deal with Lu Shaoyou first." Lu lingzun''s face trembled and his eyes were very confused. Naturally, he knew that the reputation of the three blissful ghosts was not good. Then the rumor came to the ears of the fierce ghost and said, "what''s the matter with you, fierce ghost? I told you to do it secretly. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Lu lingzun, you didn''t make it clear to let us do it secretly. I thought you asked us to help directly?" the fierce ghost pretended to be surprised in his eyes and heard in the ears of Lu lingzun.


    "Forget it, you three will try your best to kill Lu Shaoyou. Don''t be merciful. You must kill Lu Shaoyou." Lu lingzun said, you can''t change anything at this time. The three pieces of blissful three ghosts arranged by yourself have been exposed a little early, but it can also expand the strength lineup of heaven and Earth Alliance again, and virtually suppress the emperor and Taoism alliance.


    With the addition of the blissful three ghosts, the odds of winning against the emperor Tao alliance are greatly increased again.


    "Lu lingzun, then you promise our conditions" the fierce ghost preached again.


    "Don''t worry, it still counts. At that time, the two artifacts are also the three of your brothers." Lu lingzun said softly, with no trace in his eyes, but a gloomy flash in his heart. The third fool really believed that he would kill them together when it was time to use them.


    "Gentlemen, it''s very unfair that Lu Shaoyou monopolizes the treasure. We also came here after life and death, but the benefits are exhausted by Lu Shaoyou. Why don''t we work together and share the treasure equally? It''s an opportunity?" the Reverend Lu Ling''s eyes fell again on the square at this time, where there are many figures of respect level scattered cultivation.


    At this time, there are not many scattered repairs in the square, that is, there are seven or eight high and low honor levels, but there is a seven heavy martial honor and two five heavy honor levels, which can not deal with the super strong, but it is also a lot of strength.

 Chapter 1946

    One by one, Lu Shaoyou is not easy to deal with. However, at this time, the lineup of Tiandi alliance is absolutely strong. With treasures in front, there are many temptations, but some are afraid of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is not easy to provoke.


    "You guys, if anyone wants to fish in troubled waters, don''t blame me for being impolite. Think about it for yourself. When the treasure is divided equally, isn''t it for the treasure that you enter the abyss of death?" it seems that you know the scruples in the hearts of the scattered practitioners. The Reverend Lu Ling''s eyes sank and said softly again. There is already a threat in his words.


    "OK, let''s join hands and divide the treasures equally." under the inducement of Wei Bi, several strong men of scattered cultivation also agreed to come down, and their figures jumped out one by one, their breath trembled, and their eyes were locked on the people of the emperor Taoist alliance.


    "Everybody, kill Lu Shaoyou today. Let''s do it!"


    Looking at the strength lineup of Tiandi alliance at this time, coupled with the nine strong spirits and the three blissful ghosts in the Lingwu world, the strength has suppressed the emperor Dao alliance. The Lu spirit worshipper drank coldly, the voice fell, and the rich spiritual power suddenly surged out of his body, with cold space ripples and waves, constantly spreading from the space in front of him.


    The super strong of Tiandi alliance released their momentum one by one. All the other strong of the whole Tiandi alliance, plus the strong among many forces, swept the breath and shrouded all the people of emperor Dao alliance.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the air in front of him. In his deep eyes, his killing intention shrouded in an instant. For the scum of Tiandi alliance, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was so strong that he didn''t want to let these people go.


    "All the people in the imperial alliance listen to the order and kill no one!" Lu Shaoyou''s voice is cold and cold. He outlines it in an arc. If he wants to fight, he will fight. Today, he will cut these people first.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, many strong people in the imperial Taoist alliance surged to kill, which immediately filled the world. The strong people, such as the golden wolf, the poor and strange, the Tianyang and the Xianling ancestor, also had a sudden murderous spirit in their eyes, and their breath was surging. The energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at the moment.


    Lu lingzun''s eyes were gloomy, waved down, and the murderous cheers swept through the space like thunder.


    With the cold shouts of Lu lingzun, the eyes of the super strong in Tiandi alliance suddenly filled with a sense of killing. The strong real Qi and spiritual power were trained. What was not polite was to greet Tianyang Zun, Xianling ancestor, Tiandi two elders and others. The three ghosts of bliss and the old man in Lingwu world all shook their real Qi and spiritual power in an instant and directly burst out of the air.


    "Hum, kill me!"


    Facing the siege of the heaven and Earth Alliance, the old man in the Lingwu world and the three ghosts of bliss, the golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun also gave a cold hum. When the robes were waved one by one, the attack power also hit the past. At this moment, the whole space directly began to fall apart.


    The mysterious old man in the Lingwu world directly roared with the golden wolf venerable. The Lu Ling venerable was originally roaring towards Lu Shaoyou, but was immediately blocked by the poor and strange venerable, while the three blissful ghosts and three people besieged the two old people in heaven and earth at the same time. The whole space has changed in a moment.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou gave a faint sneer, and the fingerprints touched, and nine fierce puppets burst out with an overwhelming atmosphere of killing and cutting.


    The breath of the nine puppets surged violently. The breath on their bodies roared like a substantive flame. The secret patterns were connected. The breath rose in an instant and condensed into a puppet joint attack array in an instant.


    "This boy''s puppet is terrible, and we should fight together." the steel Puppet Master shouted, and his body rushed up. The puppet of the later stage of the eighth order who followed him also jumped directly at the nine fierce puppets of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fight these nine puppets together, and you will kill Lu Shaoyou." with a loud cry, the true Qi of the Reverend Pingshan swept out, and it also hit the nine fierce puppets of Lu Shaoyou.


    The steel puppet, the puppet in the later stage of the eighth order, and the Reverend Pingshan can''t completely deal with Lu Shaoyou''s nine fierce puppets at the same time. However, Lu Shaoyou''s nine fierce puppets form a joint attack array. At this time, the breath of the nine fierce puppets has risen to a level comparable to that of the nine level cultivators, although it''s afraid there is a slight gap with the real nine level cultivators, However, the perfect tacit understanding in the joint attack array of the nine puppets at the moment is enough to make it difficult for the steel puppet venerable and Pingshan venerable to open.


    "Boy, hand over the treasure!" at this moment, a loud cry resounded, and the two figures directly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The speaker was the crazy warrior. In addition, there was the Tianyue Zun of Yuelong Pavilion. Tiandi alliance seemed to have been prepared to directly dispatch two Zun level strong men to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s really premeditated." Lu Shaoyou wiped a faint cold radian in his eyes, and his eyes were shaking with killing intention. At the beginning, he killed the Jie Sha venerable, because the Jie Sha venerable was completely careless to himself. Now, both the Yue venerable and the crazy Wu venerable came prepared, which is estimated to be difficult to deal with. It''s impossible to kill.


    "Second brother, be careful!"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou besieged by crazy Wu Zun and Tianyue Zun, Yang Guo''s face sank and his figure jumped out in an instant.


    "Yang Guo, your opponent is me, let''s continue!" yuan Ruolan''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly. Then, the purple skirt shook, and her figure immediately blocked Yang Guo. A long sword appeared in her hand, and a series of swords wrapped Yang Guo.


    "Disciples of the Holy Spirit, array!"


    "Lingtianmen disciple, arrange the array!"


    "Phantom soul sect disciple, form an array!"


    "Zhengchen Golden Pavilion disciple, arrange the puppet array!"


    It was only a short moment. With the action of the major super powers, several loud drinks from the mountain gates of the emperor road alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance rang out in this square at almost the same time. Then, both the strong players of the emperor road alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance launched their formation like lightning, and the terrible Qi and spiritual light column rushed into the sky in an instant.


    The space trembled and earth shaking. Such a mighty momentum shook people''s hearts and minds. The whole space seemed to be about to collapse in an instant. The whole space was filled with terrible spatial fluctuations. In time, the dark clouds in the sky gathered and surged.


    In the Feiling gate, many eight level monsters turned into bodies and soared into the sky, with great power, swallowing the sky and poverty, and golden winged Sirius also turned into bodies.


    At this moment, in addition to the super strong ones, compared with the other strong ones in each Mountain Gate, the imperial Taoist alliance is much stronger in terms of the strength of respect level cultivation. The main reason is that each Mountain Gate has lost a lot along the way, while the imperial Taoist alliance has not lost much. In addition, the Holy Spirit church and Feiling gate have a few strong respect level players this time, which widens the gap a lot.


    However, there is not much difference. The joining of Lingwu world and those scattered cultivation has added many strong players to Tiandi alliance.


    "Kill!" the sky poison demon dragon turned into a huge sky poison demon dragon body at the moment. The poison fog lingered and the dragon body was strong. It rushed to the people of heaven and Earth Alliance in an instant.


    "Cao his uncle''s, kill!"


    Many strong men of Feiling gate are even more like bandits. With the leader, they are not afraid. Real Qi and spiritual power gush out of themselves. The whole space trembles. The gathered wind and cloud changes color, and the whole space trembles.


    The strong attack one by one, carrying the destructive energy, fiercely collided with the strong army of the front air heaven and Earth Alliance, and the space along the way burst!


    Other Mountain Gate strongmen of emperor daomeng are also urging the cohesive and powerful joint attack array to destroy the space one by one, and the whole space is already violent.


    "Kill!"


    The strongmen of Tiandi alliance are not vegetarian. When the strongmen of Feiling gate and Didao alliance took action, the big mountain Gates also shouted coldly. Suddenly, the strongmen of mountain gates and large arrays came out of customers, as if even this piece of heaven and earth were destroyed and broken, and finally turned into magnificent energy to sweep away the strongmen of Didao alliance.


    In an instant, all attacks broke out in an instant. The terrible energy ripples directly destroyed all the surrounding space, above the ground and deep into the ground.


    One by one, the big arrays also came crashing into each other. For a long time, heaven and earth seemed to tremble violently under this terrible collision, and the space collapsed and disappeared inch by inch.


    "Master." in the heaven and earth Pavilion, Ziyan looked at the battle circle, and then meimou looked at elder Zitong and left.


    "Ziyan, I know what you are thinking. If it comes to a certain time, I can''t take care of anything. Naturally, I will help. But you also know the rules of our Tiandi Pavilion. We can''t participate in some things. This is the rule we must abide by." elder Zitong looked at the battle circle and said softly: "According to my observation, Lu Shaoyou is not a rash person. If you dare to do it, you must rely on it. Let''s have a look."


    "Lu Shaoyou, look how arrogant you are. You have no place to die today!" In the terror of Zhou Kong, the voice of the crazy warrior fell down, and a piece of armor was arranged around him. He had to be fully prepared for Lu Shaoyou. His killing intention flickered in his eyes, and the soles of his feet touched the ground. He rushed straight at Lu Shaoyou out of thin air, carrying a terrible energy of destroying the land, and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 1947

    Lu Shaoyou is naturally afraid to be careless in the face of crazy Wu Zun. Although this crazy Wu Zun broke through the nine fold Wu Zun not long ago, the three-tier Wu Zun also fought against him not long ago, and his strength is also extremely strong. Among the visitors of Tiandi alliance, his strength is definitely among the top five.


    His eyes changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou immediately stepped out, the ripples of space rippled away, and his figure began to retreat.


    "Hum, you can''t escape. You''re dead this time!" in a short moment, the crazy warrior appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a fist seal broke through the air. The fist seal directly tore the space and hit Lu Shaoyou angrily.


    Seeing the ruthless and fierce hand of the crazy martial master, Lu Shaoyou still smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, and the silver light flickered on the soles of his feet. There was an invisible strange ripple assimilating space in front of him. With a tremor of his body shape, the strangeness disappeared.


    The crazy Wu Zun hit it with a fist, and a huge black circle suddenly appeared in the space. The whole space shook at this moment. A crack in the space spread from the place where Lu Shaoyou was just located.


    "Eh!" just under one punch, the crazy warrior immediately looked ugly. He knew that Lu Shaoyou was fast, but he didn''t expect that he had just made a merciless move, and Lu Shaoyou could avoid it.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared hundreds of meters away. His body just appeared. Suddenly, a figure appeared, the long skirt shook, and a column of light swept in. With a magnificent soul attack, it was the spirit''s most feared soul attack, which came from the Tianyue venerable of the moon Dragon Pavilion.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou ignored the moon worshipper that day. In the center of his eyebrows, a purple and gold streamer swept out, and a figure appeared. Suddenly, a evil Qi energy swept out. It was the big soul baby that came out in an instant.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the crazy warrior also appeared again. He hit Lu Shaoyou with another punch. A hot fire attribute energy gathered, and the surrounding space solidified immediately. A towering flame gathered and enveloped Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the purple gold in his hand flashed, and a purple thunder rushed out, hitting the crazy warrior fiercely. Under the thunder, the space collapsed inch by inch.


    The venerable Tianyue and the big soul baby also collided in an instant, and the four figures bombarded together. The huge space suddenly exploded. The sound explosion like thunder was like a bolt from the blue, and the violent wind swept and dispersed in the air with towering strength.


    At the same time, in the broken space, the two figures are "pedaling" and retreat from the broken space. It is Lu Shaoyou and big soul baby, but they are not much.


    The big soul baby was shaken back by the venerable Tianyue. The terrible soul attack hit the big soul baby, but when it hit the big soul baby, the body of the big soul baby suddenly ripple like the water was thrown into a stone, and then it recovered calm. There was nothing else.


    The big soul baby is the body of the remnant soul. This attack is just a soul attack. It hits the big soul baby and is completely swallowed by the big soul baby. On the contrary, the big soul baby can get a lot of benefits.


    It was the big soul baby who landed Shaoyou visually. Tianyue Zun was very strange. She was surprised by the separation of the soul. Under the towering evil spirit, she felt vaguely suppressed. She was also shocked by the strangeness of the separation of Lu Shaoyou''s soul just now.


    Lu Shaoyou and the big soul baby retreated at the same time, and their eyes sank slightly, but they didn''t care too much. Lu Shaoyou was even surprised at the strength of the big soul baby at this time. At the beginning, within the Qinglong royal family, the big soul baby trained directly on the Qinglong peak for one year, which has reached the breath level position behind the five respects.


    Later, he also got some benefits in the secret place of Dugu family, especially the three soul separation that swallowed up Dugu Changling, which was a great tonic.


    In addition, the eight fold wuzun soul baby on Kunyang island was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. Just after the big soul baby hit, Lu Shaoyou has probably tried it out. I''m afraid that at this time, the big soul baby undoubtedly has the cultivation strength equivalent to the seven fold Zun level, or even the seven fold Zun level is close to the middle stage.


    "Lord Tianyue, you kill the soul as soon as possible. I''ll hold the boy first and kill him together at that time." the crazy warrior looked slightly and knew that with Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength today, it was impossible for him to kill. On this point, he recognized it very clearly.


    "No problem, then kill the soul separation first." the venerable Tianyue sneered. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou will be seriously hurt after a soul separation.


    "Boy, die!" the voice fell, and the heavenly and moon venerable waved a terrible spiritual power wave, which immediately spread from his body. After a while, the clouds and clouds in the sky in half of the space behind him changed color, and his hands and feet pulled the magnificent energy of heaven and earth.


    In a short moment, with the majestic soul power, a palm print in his hand was photographed against Lu Shaoyou. The palm print covered the surrounding space and collapsed. The majestic soul power swept through and spread with the soul attack.


    The venerable Tianyue didn''t keep his hand any longer. He also wanted to destroy Lu Shaoyou''s soul with the power of lightning, which was hard hit by Lu Shaoyou. Besides, the breath surged, and the heaven and earth changed color. Before the palm print, the space trembled and shrouded in Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. All the space ripples along the way were torn apart!


    "Hum, it doesn''t seem enough to rely on your strength!" the big soul baby outlined a murderous sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his fingerprints changed quietly.


    "Nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, first turn, second turn, third turn"


    With the change of the handprint and the movement of the mind, the great soul baby gathered an invisible energy from the world, and an invisible white aperture lingered in an instant. Suddenly, the towering evil spirit became more intense.


    In one breath, the big soul baby directly urged the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method to soar to the ninth turn. When the big soul baby was in the Dugu family, it could directly reach the level of seven respects.


    At this moment, the big soul baby itself has reached the breath equivalent to the cultivator at the respect level in the middle of the seventh level. After urging the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the breath suddenly soared to the peak of the eighth level. The breath seems to have more strength, but it is unable to climb to the Ninth level again. After all, there is too much difference between the Ninth level and the eighth level.


    At this time, many strong people who are fighting fiercely around the square fall on the big soul baby one after another. The soaring breath makes many strong people around tremble. The breath is haunting and shocking.


    Urging the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the fingerprints in the hands of the big soul baby suddenly formed, and the evil spirit was towering. With a killing intention in his eyes, his steps suddenly crossed, and the space fluctuated in an instant. A low drink came out: "the heavenly spirit destroys the soul."


    As the cry fell, a fingerprint in the big soul baby''s hand broke out. The fingerprint was filled with an extremely terrible soul breath. Along the way, the space directly cracked a space crack.


    In the middle of the sky, the fingerprint hit a fingerprint of the heavenly and lunar venerable. The energy impact broke out in an instant. Under such a terrible impact, the surging energy ripples directly shattered the space ripples.


    Such a terrible energy attack, the big soul baby can''t bear it for a moment. His body staggers and regresses in a straight line. The breath of the eight fold Zun''s peak cultivation can''t compete with the Tianyue Zun.


    "Hum, do you think you can resist me by using the secret method?" the venerable Tianyue drank coldly, and his body rushed to Lu Shaoyou again.


    The big soul baby''s body retreated, and a knife awn appeared in front of him in an instant. The knife awn came out with the big soul baby''s handprint like lightning and turned into more than 9000 knife awns.


    During the lightning, more than 9000 DaoDun burst into the sky, implying the number of yin and Yang and six combinations every day. This mysterious Dao mang swept out, tearing open the spatial ripples and turning into huge Dao mang light columns, which enveloped the Tianyue venerable in an instant.


    "What a strange knife array!"


    Tianyue Zun''s face sank. The terrible knife array was extraordinary, which made her absolutely dare not be careless. A strange soul weapon also appeared in the palm. It was sharp, like an expanded sewing needle, with a magnificent breath.


    When the spirit tool was activated, the worshipper of heaven and moon instantly collided with Lu Shaoyou''s magic Yan knife array.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the soul of the baby was not delayed. The sight was sinking. A strange handprint was formed, and the body was shining with strange lights. Then a series of souls were separated. Each soul was separated from the big soul baby. It was all carried out with a great spirit.


    There are eleven soul parts in total. Together with the body of the big soul baby, there are twelve Lu Shaoyou figures standing on their feet. Each soul part is the breath of cultivation strength equivalent to the peak of the eightfold Zun level. The towering evil spirit spreads out, and the magnificent soul power fluctuates, making the space shaking and falling.


    Originally, the big soul baby could only urge the nine soul separation in Dugu family, but under the continuous benefits, the big soul baby gained a lot of benefits. After urging the secret method of dark devil separation, the soul separation increased again.


    "How can Lu Shaoyou urge so many souls to separate? What''s going on?"


    "Lu Shaoyou is so weird!"

 Chapter 1948

    Visual landing Shaoyou big soul baby at this time urges the soul separation. All people regard Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby as a soul separation. Such a strong soul force is enough to shock people.


    Generally speaking, these strong people know that if they want to urge the soul to separate, it has something to do with their own soul power.


    In a short moment, the big soul baby, together with the eleven souls separated, directly entered the magic Yan knife array and wrapped the Tianyue venerable. The terrible soul fluctuated. At this time, the Tianyue venerable''s face changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou''s twelve souls separated, which directly stunned her.


    "Animal spirit seal!"


    Eleven souls are separated, the carrier has eleven terrorist attacks, the energy destroys the space, the soul storm sweeps through, the clouds and clouds in the sky change color, the space is torn, and a destructive energy spreads, enveloping the Tianyue venerable in an instant.


    The breath of the big soul baby at this time is comparable to the infinite peak of the eight fold Zun level. Although the Tianyue Zun is a nine fold spirit Zun, he also has a soul tool in his hand, but at this moment, he is besieged by the big soul baby and eleven souls, but he is still at a disadvantage.


    In addition, the big soul baby is not afraid of soul attack. Every soul attack can be swallowed directly by the big soul baby to get benefits, which makes the Tianyue venerable more constrained and embarrassed for a time.


    Originally, Tianyue venerable also wanted to click to kill Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation early, so as to give Lu Shaoyou a heavy blow. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou still has this means, which makes Tianyue venerable look blue and ugly in an instant.


    Like Tianyue Zun, there are also crazy Wu Zun. Crazy Wu Zun is waiting for Tianyue Zun to help him kill Lu Shaoyou after killing Lu Shaoyou''s soul. For Lu Shaoyou, crazy Wu Zun has reached the point where he can''t solve his hatred without killing him.


    But crazy Wu Zun didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou had more and more means. Nine puppets dragged steel puppet Zun and Pingshan Zun, and their souls trapped Tianyue Zun. It was difficult to kill Lu Shaoyou alone. It can be said that the heaven and Earth Alliance sent four super strong people and the eight level lower level puppets of steel puppet Zun could not help Lu Shaoyou.


    All the delay was just a few blinks. The rumbling sound of sonic boom in the surrounding air rang through the air, and the amazing energy swept through the space and kept exploding and recovering.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his face became more and more gloomy, and the smile radian at the corners of his mouth made people feel cold.


    "Lu Shaoyou, die!"


    Crazy Wu Zun knows that it is difficult for a person to do anything about Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou will definitely consume so many means, because crazy Wu Zun will not make Lu Shaoyou feel better and will not delay any longer. When he steps forward, an incomparably vast breath suddenly surges out of his body without reservation.


    As soon as this breath appeared, it swept the whole space in an instant. The blazing breath was like setting the space on fire.


    "Crazy old dog, you are not qualified!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink, his robe shook, the soles of his feet stepped on the void, and his body suddenly rushed into the sky. On this day, the yellow light flashed all over his body, and the green spirit armor was already arranged on his body.


    The sound of wind and thunder resounded through the sky, and the phantom green wings appeared behind Lu Shaoyou. "You took advantage of me last time. I really thought you were my opponent." when landing visually, Shaoyou urged the phantom green wings. The crazy warrior''s eyes twitched. With a sneer, the robes and sleeves waved, and the surrounding flames rose, and the terrible hot atmosphere immediately filled the air.


    With a cold drink, the crazy Wu Zun condensed with his claw print, without dragging the mud. The claw print twisted the space and directly pressed down. Before Lu Shaoyou''s figure was over, the space twisted had become a twist.


    "Really!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his back phantom green wings shook, and he looked at the claw print of the crazy warrior. Suddenly, his palms sank, and the Golden Dragon shadow hovered in the palm print. In an instant, he turned his palm into a fist. The energy of heaven and earth gathered, bent down, his arms vibrated, and the golden mans of his fists were launched at the same time.


    As two dragon howls came out in the space, two huge golden dragon virtual shadows shot out on Lu Shaoyou''s double fists. The Dragon virtual shadows churned up. Like the two dragons going to sea, one golden dragon virtual shadow jumped hard at the claw prints in the air, and the other Golden Dragon virtual shadow was the one who went straight to the crazy warrior.


    The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow hit the fiery claw print. At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the level touched by the impact, and the yellow light of the flame poured into the air at once.


    At the same time, a golden dragon virtual shadow roared and rushed, and the crazy Wu Zun drew his eyes and smashed away with his fist. Before the fist seal, the space was suddenly broken into a black circle crack, which immediately bombarded with the Golden Dragon virtual shadow.


    In the sky, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded. The sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky. An extremely terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant. Under one punch, the Golden Dragon shadow was also directly broken inch by inch.


    Under the sound of dragon chanting, many powerful eighth order monsters who were fighting in the sky also trembled for it, and were invisible under great pressure.


    Under the sound of the dragon, the blood killing appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The blade curvature was elegant and upturned, and the radian was flexible like a spirit snake. The whole body was filled with blood red light, cold and sacred, with a quiet air and a bad air.


    "Good brother, I haven''t fought side by side with you for a long time."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood killing in his hand. He hadn''t used it for a long time. The blood killing was in the air sea of Dantian. During this time, it seemed that it was much stronger again.


    Seeing the blood killing in Shaoyou''s hand, the crazy warrior''s eyes were gloomy again. When he was in Tianmen Valley, he had seen this extraordinary blood knife in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    At the same time, the crazy warrior did not hesitate. He moved the energy of heaven and earth all over his body. In a flash, he tore the ripple of space, and already jumped at Lu Shaoyou. The overwhelming Qi surged out of himself, and quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky. The majestic fire attribute was filled with awe and pressure, with the sound of rumbling wind and thunder.


    "Well come!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corner of his mouth and drew a huge circle in the air. The whole space in front of him immediately extended an aperture with a diameter of hundreds of meters. The edge of this huge aperture directly exposed a dark space crack and wrapped the whole space in front of him, Suddenly, he trapped the crazy Wu Zun who came straight.


    The crazy warrior who rushed straight into the world was trapped in the circle of the sword awn, and a strange smell spread, making his heart tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and the "blood killing" in his hand suddenly drew seven strange and mysterious arcs in the dark circle. With the last knife, the "blood killing" pulled out a beautiful arc, and the blood light burst out like a mountain torrent. Where the blood light passed, the whole huge space suddenly collapsed.


    At this moment, the crazy Wu Zun''s eyes became dignified, his attack suddenly hooked the majestic power of heaven and earth, and then rushed down with terrorist energy. All the turtles in the surrounding space cracked space cracks.


    In the chaotic space, the blades burst out all over the place. In an instant, they collided with the crazy warrior, cutting through space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly, and everything along the way turned into fragments.


    When everything calmed down and the terror faded, the figure of the crazy warrior appeared again, but there were several shallow traces on the body''s defense armor, and his hair was a little messy. The whole person was a little embarrassed.


    "Boy, do you have only these skills? It''s not enough to deal with me." after some dark losses in this terrible Sabre technique, the crazy Wu Zun''s face was blue, his voice fell, and his eyes suddenly filled with a sense of killing. The vigorous Qi ran, and the whole space trembled, which seemed to be gathering powerful attacks.


    "Then let you try some new methods!" Lu Shaoyou said quietly. Suddenly, the "blood killing" in his hand began to draw strange arcs. Under these strange arcs, there began to be a strange fluctuation in the whole space. Between these fluctuations, a cold air spread over the "blood killing".


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also intended to use a set of sabre skills he had already understood. In the Xuanwu palace of the Xuanwu royal family and in the Tianzhou ring for more than 20 years, in addition to understanding the Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou also understood a set of sabre skills, but he never had the opportunity to use them.


    After Lu Shaoyou understood the metallicity, this set of Dao skills has been modified again. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also wants to try the power of this set of Dao skills. Lu Shaoyou thinks that this set of Dao skills should be stronger than the Lingwu world he understands.


    In front of the crazy warrior, the fingerprints changed one after another, and the fiery Qi in his body burst out, and the lightning condensed into a terrible and hot huge palm print in front of him. The huge palm print blocked out the sky, just like the red sun rising over half of the sky. On the palm print, there was a faint roar of lions and the sound of Phoenix, which was constantly spread out, which was extremely frightening.


    "Fire Phoenix out!"


    With the roar of the lion and the roar of the Phoenix in the huge flame palm print becoming more and more intense, the crazy warrior also shouted angrily. The hot palm print swept out in an instant and attacked Lu Shaoyou like running thunder.

 Chapter 1949

    At the palm print, the surrounding space is broken inch by inch, and the power is terrible. The crazy Wu Zun also knows that he must do his best to deal with the terrible Lu Shaoyou. This fire phoenix extinction is the secret skill of Huawu sect, which is the closest level to the sky level martial skill and one of his strongest strengths.


    Under such a palm print, the towering flame spread out in the surrounding air. With the sound of a huge Phoenix, under the huge palm print that blocks out the sky and the sun, a huge flame Phoenix virtual shadow rushed out and went straight for Lu Shaoyou.


    The huge flame Phoenix virtual shadow is eight or nine hundred meters huge. Under the terrible momentum, the whole space is distorted. Everything in the space is burned into ashes, and even the space ripples emit white smoke.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge fire phoenix, and the virtual shadow came from the air. Under the huge pressure, people trembled. This should also be the strongest strength of the crazy warrior.


    In an instant, the last mysterious arc of blood killing in Lu Shaoyou''s hand crossed. Under this last knife, the whole space suddenly trembled, and an extremely terrible cold air suddenly spread out of thin air.


    Looking at the huge fire phoenix virtual shadow, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also showed a dignified color. His feet took two steps in the void. With the ripples of the space under his feet, it was frozen in a strange moment.


    At the same time, in the face of the huge shadow of the fire phoenix, Lu Shaoyou "killed" in his hand, and a strange knife awn burst out into the sky. Under the knife awn, an icy smell spread in the sky.


    Several blades were shot out from Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The blades were intertwined like a spider''s web. Each blade was a majestic air of ice, which fell into the huge fire phoenix with the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, this series of knives fell, but it didn''t hurt the fire phoenix. Then the huge body of the fire phoenix was only slightly affected. In an instant, it had distorted the space and collapsed into the front half of Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The huge fire phoenix appeared above Lu Shaoyou''s head like an obsidian day.


    "Jie Jie, see how you still have the strength to compete with this master." the crazy martial master in the air laughed bitterly. With his full strength, Lu Shaoyou was difficult to compete. After all, it was only the sixth level of respect. Even if the sixth level of martial master was at the lower level, how could he compete with himself.


    At the level of respect, each weight is a gap. Lu Shaoyou is very strong with those strange means, but he is still different under his nine weight martial respect.


    While the crazy Wu Zun was laughing, his face suddenly changed. For a moment, he felt the strange change in his attack power. Under the several blades, his attack power seemed to be suppressed.


    "Five elements blood Sabre formula, cold ice soul Sabre!"


    With a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou''s last knife fell into the huge fire phoenix. As the fire phoenix was about to collapse to Lu Shaoyou, several knives were shot out of the huge flame body.


    Each blade and awn shot rapidly, all of which formed cold ice in an instant. Several blades and awns shot from the fire phoenix like a spider''s web, and then formed cold ice on the surface of the fire phoenix.


    In the next moment, the whole fire phoenix was directly frozen by the cold ice, and an invisible cold air suddenly spread to the sky. This momentum was like driving the energy of the world. The cold air spread everywhere, and the hard cold ice immediately frozen the huge fire phoenix in the air.


    The fiery fire phoenix roared and struggled, but the surface was frozen by cold ice. During the struggle, it was like turning into a huge Iceland floating and moving in the air. The space ripple continued to make an overburdened "click" sound, and cracks spread rapidly around the frozen huge body like spider webs.


    "What kind of sabre skill is this?" the crazy warrior''s face was dignified. At the moment, the invisible cold air swept from the fire phoenix surprised him. This strange energy seemed to be able to restrain him directly, even mixed with a magnificent soul force, which suppressed him. Although this Sabre skill was less than a heaven level martial skill, it was under the breath of terror, Crazy Wu Zun estimated that he would be infinitely close to heaven level martial arts.


    Crazy Wu Zun doesn''t know that Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the sabre technique is derived from the principle of the mutual generation and suppression of the five elements. With the advantages of multiple systems of martial arts and spiritual martial arts, it is integrated into the soul attack and space-time prison. Lu Shaoyou understands the principle of the mutual generation of the five elements, and in this Sabre technique, Lu Shaoyou understands the principle of the mutual suppression of the five elements, Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also named this Sabre technique the five element blood Sabre formula, which uses the five elements to defeat the opponent.


    The five elements blood Sabre formula, coupled with the metallicity later understood, Lu Shaoyou also understood only five sabres, including sharp gold soul sabre, strange wood soul sabre, cold ice soul sabre, anger soul Sabre and thick earth soul sabre. All the five sabres were understood by adding soul attack from the five elements.


    This crazy warrior exerts the attribute of fire. Lu Shaoyou exerts the cold ice soul Sabre and water conquers fire. It virtually suppresses the crazy warrior. In addition, the five element blood Sabre formula plus "blood killing" is more powerful.


    It was virtually restrained. It seemed that the real Qi was solidified and the real Qi began to fade rapidly. Under these strange changes, the face of the crazy warrior changed greatly. A palm print was taken in a distant space. The flame Phoenix trembled in an instant, and the towering flame swept out. The surface just frozen by the cold ice began to crack, and the flame leaked out, and then burst open.


    The flame Phoenix was frozen and exploded, just like a bomb. It was a moment of terrible cold and ice. With the diffusion of hot flame, the shaking space showed violent ripples.


    The icy breath and blazing flame swept across the sky at the same time. Under the terrible cold air, even the space ripples became circles of frost separated from layers of blazing flame, bringing out dark space cracks.


    The space was suddenly chaotic, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch. Under such a terrible momentum, it also made many strong people around look at it. They were all surprised. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou could compete with the crazy warrior to this extent.


    The momentum of terror swept through, and the shaking of the crazy warrior''s robe shook the terrible in front of him. At this moment, a magnificent soul breath swept in. Under the magnificent soul attack, the crazy warrior was immediately affected, and his body was shaken back in an instant.


    "What a strange and powerful knife skill!"


    At this time, the crazy warrior knows how strong Lu Shaoyou is. Such a strange knife skill is too strong.


    Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of the terrifying power. He had the phantom green wings and green spirit armor, as well as the immortal metaphysical body. Under this power, he was immune. The phantom green wings vibrated behind him. Like lightning, when the crazy warrior''s body staggered and retreated, his figure appeared in front of the crazy warrior like a ghost.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    With a soft cry, Lu Shaoyou suddenly made a golden light all over his body, drew a mysterious arc in his hand, and suddenly raised his knife under his skin.


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, a blade with a majestic spirit of Xiao killing roared across the air. The golden blade with a sharp and harsh sound burst through the space like lightning.


    As soon as the knife awn came out, the whole space trembled directly. Where it passed, the space ripple directly turned into ashes, revealing a long space crack. How fierce and terrible it is.


    Even many of the strong people around are tongue tied. The momentum of Lu Shaoyou''s knife has reached such a terrible level. It seems that it contains the power of the omnipresent soul. The breath of this knife also makes everyone tremble. It is a breath that people only see on Lu Shaoyou. It seems that it never existed in this world.


    Crazy Wu Zun felt the horror of this knife at the moment. The fierce and killing breath made his heart tremble. The energy on this knife also shocked him. This is not the true Qi in the five series attribute at all.


    However, under this knife, the crazy warrior did not have time to think more. Under the golden light of the knife, the dark space crack had spread to him in an instant, and the speed of Lu Shaoyou was completely suppressed on him.


    "Boom!" in a panic, the crazy warrior condensed a fist seal, and had to crash away in a panic. Lu Shaoyou''s speed and flying artifact made him unable to avoid at all.


    In the middle of the sky, the fist prints and golden daggers like meteorites hit each other with a momentum of terror. This kind of impact makes people jump in their hearts.


    The next second, many people were stunned. They saw the golden blade split on the hot fist print. The fist print was just deadlocked for a moment. Then they saw the towering spirit of Xiao killing sweeping out on the blade.


    In a short moment, there was a sound of space ripple breaking in the space. The strength of the golden blade twisted the space and was stuck on the flame fist seal. For a moment, it collapsed with a strong momentum and cut the meteorite fist seal in half.


    The next second, the golden blade of the fierce Xiaosha attack was not reduced, and the fierce Xiaosha breath, accompanied by the terrible soul attack, was completely released at this moment, and the terrible soul attack overwhelmed the space.


    Under the attack of the soul, the crazy warrior was shocked, but his eyes were stunned for a moment, but he also recovered.

 Chapter 1950

    Between the strong, a short moment is enough to be fatal. At this moment, it is too late for the crazy warrior to withdraw from his hand. The golden blade is too strong. The fierce spirit of Xiao killing makes him inexplicably frightened.


    His eyes changed greatly. At this moment, crazy Wu Zun felt a real palpitation, which was like boiling a frog in warm water. Now, it was too late for crazy Wu Zun to regret. At the beginning, he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s strength to be so strong, but he didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou had been suppressing his strength for fear of identity.


    The sword awned at his head, and the crazy warrior''s eyes were shocked. The overwhelming Qi gushed out and fled quickly. Everything was between electricity, light and fire, and his body avoided a lot.


    At the same time, the crazy Wu Zun reluctantly gathered together with the palm print in his hand. He was about to launch the palm print to compete. The terrible blade had fallen on his palm with a dark space crack.


    The golden Sabre awn fell, and the dark space crack flashed on the crazy Wu Zun''s palm. In a moment, the crazy Wu Zun also broke the air and retreated, but under the sharp Sabre awn, the palm was cut in two from the wrist, and the remaining Sabre awn fell into the empty square.


    The ground crack of xiakong square was directly blasted, and the knife awn split a huge trench.


    The crazy Wu Zun screamed and his palm was cut off directly from his wrist. The pain of bone breaking made him feel the pain. Under such trauma, his face turned pale in an instant.


    "What an overbearing Sabre skill." in the distance, many people couldn''t help taking a breath when Yu Guang looked at them. Such overbearing Sabre skills exceeded their expectations. Who would have thought that Lu Shaoyou could seriously hurt the crazy warrior.


    "Go on!"


    Lu Shaoyou sneered, holding the blood kill in his hand, and cleaved to the crazy warrior again.


    The scream of the crazy warrior hasn''t fallen yet. Seeing Lu Shaoyou splitting again, he has to fight with all his strength, and his eyes become shocked.


    In the sky, many attacks smashed the space. During the fierce attack, some people in each Mountain Gate began to fall. In this scuffle, the overall strength of Feiling gate also showed its advantages. Needless to say, among the respected strong people in each Mountain Gate of Tiandi alliance, there is absolutely no great danger, only the people of Tiandi alliance can avoid it.


    Among the respected and powerful people in Feiling gate, they are all wielded by human hands, and the prefecture level martial arts are inspired by them. This configuration is not ordinary. Even for the king level cultivators, a small number of them are prefecture level martial arts and soul tools, and others are also Xuan level martial spirit tools and soul tools.


    The configuration of Feiling gate makes every mountain gate jealous. Everyone is a soul weapon. It''s hard for the big sect to match it.


    In the fierce fierce battle, the strong in the Lingwu world joined in, and Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue were no exception. Ling qingjue seemed to be specifically aimed at the Feiling gate. He shot directly at the strong in the Feiling gate, raised his hands and feet, and killed several King level practitioners and seven level monster spirit beasts. Finally, he was stopped by the fiery venerable, pan Cobra and pan Yun.


    The fiery venerable has already reached the seventh level of martial arts. Over the years, the cultivation strength of Pan ASPS and pan Yun has also increased a lot. With the help of demon elixir, they have broken through the later stage of the eighth level.


    Ling Qing is not ordinary. However, the fiery venerable, plus pan Cobra and pan Yun, turned into a noumenon siege. In addition, Ling qingjue suffered an absolute heavy blow in the hands of Lu Shaoyou last time. At this time, under the siege of the fiery venerable, plus pan Cobra and pan Yun, he was completely trapped and fell at a disadvantage.


    "Earth level soul armor, earth level soul weapon, Jie Jie, go to hell." under a fierce laugh, a Yin cold old man in the Lingwu world who showed a strong sense of respect for class cultivation hit dongwuming with a magnificent spirit skill in his hand. He looked at the soul armor and earth level soul weapon on dongwuming at the moment, and his eyes showed the color of greed, A spiritual King cultivator has such a treasure. How can he not be jealous.


    "Soul devouring evil baby!"


    Feeling the breath of the other party, Dongwu''s eyes suddenly became dignified, and a handprint came out. With a strong black awn surging out of the whole body, it was mixed with a vast and infinite soul force.


    In the rich black awn, a harsh strange cry sounded. The sound made people hair in the heart and scared the soul. The soul devouring evil baby swept out with a terrible and strange soul fluctuation breath. The ferocious mouth opened like an evil ghost, and immediately swept towards the heavy spirit respect.


    "It''s a little strange, but it''s too weak!" the heavy spirit Zun sneered. The other party''s attack is very strange, and the poison skill is also very difficult to provoke. However, after all, the strength is too weak, the handprint changes slightly, and the palm print was immediately photographed on the strange soul baby.


    Under one palm, the space was frozen and suddenly burst. The ferocious and murderous soul eating evil baby was directly broken in the space at this moment.


    The soul devouring evil baby was directly destroyed, and Dongwu life was also a crime in his mouth. The blood gushed out. The soul devouring evil baby was connected with Dongwu life. The soul devouring evil baby was destroyed, and Dongwu life was also severely damaged. His body staggered and retreated.


    "Vulnerable, die!"


    With a sneer, the heavy spirit Zun immediately bombarded away with a spiritual palm print in his hand. Suddenly, a magnificent energy in the sky suddenly shook violently. The palm print directly passed through the space and crashed into the East without life.


    Dongwu''s lifeless body was retreating, and it was difficult for Lingwang Xiuwei to compete with lingzun. His eyes were dignified, and a strong black poisonous fog suddenly surged around his body. In an instant, a palm print in the poisonous fog condensed and collapsed to the heavy lingzun.


    The two palmprints directly touched, and the towering vitality immediately spread in a moment. The pouring of spiritual power directly distorted the space. The East lifeless palmprint was instantly shattered, and the violent energy swept away. A black smoke mask mixed with a pungent smell poured out.


    Dongwu''s lifeless body was shaken back again, and the poisonous mist of the shock flew in the air like flying long hair, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood again.


    "Old poison, be careful!" Huyan Heavenly Master shouted, but he was fighting with a respected strong man of the magic soul gate.


    "Jie Jie, your strength is not bad, but you''re still dead!" this heavy spirit respect sneered. His body was not far from dongwuming, and another palm print was photographed against dongwuming.


    "If you have a little spiritual respect, you dare to fight my master. You think your life is long!" at this moment, the space ripple in front of dongwusheng suddenly flashed, and a Jiao cry resounded through the air.


    "Who is it!"


    Before seeing the figure, the heavy spirit statue who attacked Dongwu suddenly felt that his whole body was frozen, and his spiritual power in the whole body was stagnant. The palm print suddenly faded in the air, and his body retreated rapidly, but he couldn''t move half a minute in this solidified space.


    The space ripple flashed slightly. In the shocked eyes of chonglingzun, a purple shadow flashed out. On the beautiful and exquisite face of the purple shadow, a pair of beautiful eyes were chilly at this time.


    "Dare to touch my master, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    The purple beautiful shadow appeared. For a moment, the shadow appeared directly in front of the heavy spirit respect. Under the cold eyes, the bright wrist and a claw print in the hand were directly photographed in the surrounding space of the heavy spirit respect.


    Under this claw print, the space was directly twisted like a twist. At the same time, a poisonous fog immediately poured into the space and directly penetrated into the body of the heavy spirit.


    With the poisonous fog entering the body, almost for a moment, the heavy spirit Zun suddenly wailed miserably for some reason. The miserably wailing sound was like coming from hell, which made people feel palpitating, and they didn''t know what pain they were enduring.


    Then the naked eye could see that the heavy spirit Zun''s skin became dark in an instant, the whole body began to swell, the seven orifices began to overflow with black and red blood, and his face was ferocious and Anti Terror in an instant.


    "Xintong." outside the distant space, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a smile. The situation of East lifelessness. Lu Shaoyou''s mind is in control around. Naturally, he knows. He''s about to make a move. He didn''t expect Lu Xintong to appear. Looking at the girl, he has been hanging in his heart, and finally put it down completely.


    "Xin Tong!"


    Dongwusheng stabilized his body and looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him. After his eyes were stunned, he immediately showed a smile. This beautiful shadow is not his baby apprentice. Who else can there be.


    "Master, are you all right?" Lu Xintong flashed, and immediately worried to Dongwu''s side. Meimou looked at the master and saw that the master had nothing important, so she was relieved.


    "I''m no big deal, you''re fine." Dong Wuming smiled. He was still worried about whether his precious disciple would have an accident. At this time, he was relieved to see that he was safe and sound. Looking at his precious disciple, Dong Wuming faintly felt that his disciple''s strength seemed to have improved again.


    "Old poison, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Dongwu was in danger, bingmu Zun beat back his opponent. Just at this moment, he came only a step slower. Lu Xintong had already arrived first.


    Dongwuming thanked the ice wood venerable, shook his head and signaled that he was all right.

 Chapter 1951

    The heavy spirit Zun who just shot at dongwusheng kept screaming. His voice was very sad. His whole body expanded more than three times at the moment, like an expanded ball. He was afraid that it would be blown up sooner or later, startling many eyes around him and retreating far away. He knew that there was highly toxic in his body. If he was contaminated a little, I''m afraid it''s definitely hard to suffer the consequences.


    "Brother, you take care of my master." Lu Xintong looked at the whole audience. During the war, he probably knew what was going on. Then he said to kill the army, and Qianying disappeared in place.


    Under the huge sound explosion, a triple warrior of the di Ling sect shocked the retreat of the Qing Ling sect. When he was about to continue to fight, there was a ripple in the front space, and Lu Xintong''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the triple warrior of the di Ling sect.


    As soon as the purple dress shook, Lu Xintong''s palm print directly fell in front of the triple Wu Zun. Under the palm print, the triple Wu Zun could not dodge. In an instant, his body was smashed by the palm print and turned into blood mist and poured into the air.


    A six fold martial arts master of scattered cultivation is attacking thunderbolt master and wind spirit Master. Thunderbolt master and wind spirit Master can even win with their martial spirit and soul tools.


    Just at this moment, behind the six heavy Wu Zun, Lu Xintong appeared in an instant, and a white fluorescence burst out in his hand. With the potential of lightning, he instantly penetrated behind the six heavy Wu Zun.


    It was too late for the six heavy Wu Zun to feel it. The white fluorescence suddenly swept in, directly destroyed his true Qi Gang circle, instantly entered the back of his brain, pierced his head and swept out of the center of his eyebrows.


    "Hiss!" Lu Xintong appeared, waved his hand, and the white fluorescence fell in his hand. It was the heaven soul needle.


    At the same time, the six heavy Wu Zun had become a corpse and fell heavily into the square below from mid air.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing Lu Xintong, thunderbolt venerable and Fengling venerable, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Lu Xintong when they raised their hands and feet.


    In a short moment, Lu Xintong appeared among many King level practitioners of Tiandi alliance. He shot a lot of poisonous fog in his hands. Under the poisonous fog, a large area died directly. Lu Xintong was merciless. As soon as he rushed into the lineup of Tiandi alliance, he was directly slaughtered, absolutely slaughtered. In an instant, many King level practitioners had a nightmare.


    Under the screams, Lu Xintong, the poisonous devil, has been killing. He is more merciless than Dong wusheng.


    In the chaotic space, under the separation of the big soul baby and the eleven souls, the Tianyue venerable has been subject everywhere and has been in distress. However, after all, he is a strong nine fold spirit venerable. Although he is at the disadvantage at this time, he is trying to be with her. It is not an easy thing.


    "Old dog, go on!"


    In the fierce fierce battle, Lu Shaoyou has been wrapped around the crazy warrior. The blood in his hand is chopped down by knives and awns. The crazy warrior is subject to one move. He is suppressed everywhere. He breaks a palm, but the impact is huge. His strength is greatly reduced. Up to now, he is almost chased by Lu Shaoyou. His old face is also angry. How has he ever met such a wolf When you''re embarrassed.


    At this time, the crazy Wu Zun had messy hair, many cracks in his armor and blood stains on his mouth, which really looked like crazy Wu.


    "Boy, I''m not finished with you!" the Tianyue venerable couldn''t get away. The crazy Wu venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was in close pursuit, roared. His right palm was broken, and a punch of his left hand converged. The punch print instantly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, which came out like lightning, and the whole space was shaking.


    The fist seal swept out, containing the magnificent and terrible violent red energy, as if to set the space on fire, and collapsed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a smile, his mind moved, and the phantom green wings behind him suddenly expanded in size. In a flash, it turned into a thousand meters in size. An extremely terrible energy wave surged, and the sound of "buzzing" wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.


    In a short moment, on the huge wings of thousands of meters, the cyan wings, like a machete, suddenly flew out. Each wing, arc like a moving machete, layer by layer, dense, ten thousand feathers hair together, cutting the space, turning into an arc, covering the whole space, directly cutting the fist seal of the crazy warrior, and then wrapping the crazy warrior In it.


    The whole space is cracked and broken, and the space is directly broken. In a moment, a surge of energy ripples across the whole half air, and the whole half air is trembling for it.


    Then a dazzling light broke out in the air, and the space directly collapsed into a huge space deep hole at this moment, revealing a palpitating deep crack.


    Many powerful people around me looked at me. Under such terrible power, they all felt cold in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou''s strength really belongs to metamorphosis.


    When the space had just calmed down, a dull noise came out, the figure of the crazy warrior appeared, the blood in his mouth spewed out in an instant, and his face turned pale again. His armor had cracked many cracks, and a trace of blood penetrated out, and even two shallow blood stains flowed out of his cheeks.


    Wanyu whirled and turned into strange streamers in an instant, and returned to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Old dog, die!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a loud cry and killed him. He was going to attack the crazy warrior again and take the opportunity to kill him.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you live when I die!"


    The crazy Wu Zun was in a panic. He gave a loud, gloomy cry. His complexion was extremely blue. He landed visually and Shaoyou rushed again. He looked like he didn''t want to kill him. He had to make the final plan. He estimated that Lu Shaoyou was wrong. Even if he wanted to fall today, he would never make Lu Shaoyou feel better.


    Seeing the reaction of the crazy warrior, Lu Shaoyou wiped an imperceptible strange light in his eyes.


    "Boy, you''re finished!"


    Just at this moment, when Lu Shaoyou just rushed behind the crazy warrior, a fierce laugh suddenly came out behind Lu Shaoyou. A figure appeared strangely behind Lu Shaoyou. Several prohibitions in his hand fell on Lu Shaoyou with a lightning speed.


    When the prohibition fell, Lu Shaoyou''s Qi suddenly stopped, his green armor disappeared, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Jie Jie, boy, you still fell into the hands of the master." Yin Li''s words fell. At this time, the fierce ghost appeared beside Lu Shaoyou and held Lu Shaoyou in his hand.


    The crazy warrior was about to prepare his last means, but he saw the scene in front of him at this moment. The visual landing Shaoyou was unexpectedly restrained by the fierce ghost among the three blissful ghosts. His desperate and cruel eyes immediately trembled and became ecstatic.


    "Ally leader!"


    The change of this moment made the golden wolf Zun, the poor and strange Zun, the fiery Zun, the two elders of heaven and earth, as well as the major mountain gates of the emperor daomeng somewhat shocked, and then their eyes became dignified to the extreme in a moment.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    As soon as the fierce ghost drank loudly, the voice rolled and resounded through the surrounding air, which was enough for someone to hear in the place.


    Under this loud cry, on the square of the fierce battle, everyone immediately separated. Lu Shaoyou was captured. Although the strong were in their own fierce battle, they were peeping under their hearts and probably knew the surrounding situation.


    The figures collided one after another, and then they separated and retreated in an instant. The square that had just fought fiercely was quiet at that moment. Everyone''s eyes were all fixed on Lu Shaoyou and Li Gui, and their faces changed indefinitely.


    "Fierce ghost, are you looking for death?" the venerable Tianyang shouted and looked at the fierce ghost in front of him with dignified eyes.


    "Tianyang venerable, are you threatening me? At least you can''t do anything about my three brothers." Li Gui sneered. He didn''t care about Tianyang venerable. He lifted Lu Shaoyou in his hand and glanced at the whole audience. Yang Gui and Yin GUI flashed, separated from the two elders of heaven and earth, and quickly came to Li Gui. Yin GUI and Yang Gui could not have fought against the two elders of heaven and earth, However, because the two old men of heaven and earth were hit hard by the emperor''s body earlier, this can be dragged by Yin ghosts and Yang ghosts.


    "The three blissful ghosts, release the people in your hands quickly, otherwise, I will spare no effort to break the three of you into pieces!" the ancestor of Xianling shouted coldly, looked at the three blissful ghosts, and shot out with killing intention.


    "Show spirit, you don''t have to scare me. When I get the two artifacts on Lu Shaoyou, no, it should be three artifacts now. Then who can do anything about my brothers, Jie Jie!" the fierce ghost ignored the threat of show spirit''s ancestor.


    In Tiandi Pavilion, Ziyan''s beautiful eyes changed greatly, and a heart was mentioned to his throat. In the crowd, Murong Lanlan and dantai Xuewei, all with a trace of blood, had bright eyes and a trembling heart.


    Ling Qingxuan was in the crowd. At the moment, there was no trace. Her beautiful eyes changed greatly, and she was worried inexplicably.


    "How can I worry about him? I just don''t want him to die in the hands of others. It must be so." Ling Qingxuan murmured when he felt the change of his state of mind.


    At this moment, Shaoyou was captured alive by a fierce ghost. Everyone in the whole heaven and Earth Alliance showed a smile, an absolute smile.

 Chapter 1952

    "Boy, I can''t kill you. Someone will kill you. Now you''re dead!" ZHUGE Ziyun looked gloomy and happy in Lanling mountain villa. He already knew that he wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou in his life. There was not much possibility, but he always wanted Lu Shaoyou to die.


    In the near air, the big soul baby and the Tianyue Venerable Master also exchanged hands and separated instantly. Even if they entered the big soul baby, the big soul baby''s face was dignified, and then slowly faded in front of the Tianyue Venerable Master. Even the magic Yan knife array was automatically put away and then suspended in the air.


    Looking at all this, the embarrassed Tianyue venerable immediately took the magic Yan knife array into his own hands, and she was very happy. She just saw the power of the knife array and saw Lu Shaoyou''s soul disappear. It is estimated that Lu Shaoyou is banned and the soul will naturally disappear.


    However, the Tianyue venerable at this time was a little strange. Lu Shaoyou''s soul dissipated separately, but disappeared in the air with a huge evil spirit. The evil spirit did not disperse for a long time, but he didn''t care much.


    "Headmaster." the disciples of Feiling sect also immediately changed their faces one by one. People such as ChiYan, pan Cobra and blood charm were anxious, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "Fierce ghost, give me Lu Shaoyou!"


    Within the heaven and Earth Alliance, Lu lingzun smiled, jumped out and said to the ghost.


    "Lu lingzun, there''s no problem for you, but the conditions you promised me count?" the fierce ghost stepped back and looked at Lu lingzun warily.


    "OK, I absolutely promise you." Lu lingzun immediately promised, but his eyes were cold on Lu Shaoyou, who was captured by the fierce ghost, and his cold idea was wiped off his eyes.


    "It''s useless for you to promise, because I don''t believe you alone. I want the whole heaven and Earth Alliance to promise me." the fierce ghost looked at the Lu Ling venerable.


    "Fierce ghost, what do you want?" looking at the fierce ghost, the Lu Ling venerable was already a little unhappy in his eyes.


    Hearing the dialogue between Li Gui and Lu lingzun, the faces of the people changed slightly, and they were all confused. Listening to the tone of the two people, it seemed that there were some transactions between Lu lingzun and the three blissful ghosts.


    "It''s very simple. I want all the strong people of Tiandi alliance to promise in public that after I give Lu Shaoyou to you, the three artifacts on Lu Shaoyou and the three Emperor Ling Jin Shen pills will be given to our brothers, otherwise I will never give Lu Shaoyou to you." the fierce ghost looked at Lu lingzun.


    "Fierce ghost, I only promised you two artifacts!" the Reverend Lu Ling''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "Now it''s three pieces plus three imperial spirit Jinshen pills. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill Lu Shaoyou myself!" the fierce ghost drank it, but there was no room for price reduction.


    "Fierce ghost, if you kill Lu Shaoyou, you can''t escape. At that time, whether it''s the emperor Tao alliance or our heaven and Earth Alliance, you''ll kill you, so you''d better give me the people!" Lu lingzun stared at the fierce ghost way.


    "I''d rather burn both jade and stone than fulfill you. Unless you agree to my request, you don''t want to get this Lu Shaoyou." the fierce ghost looked at Lu lingzun and wouldn''t let go.


    "OK, I promise you!" the Lu Ling venerable clenched his teeth and wiped some gloom without showing any trace.


    "I said, it''s only when everyone of heaven and Earth Alliance agrees." the Yin ghost looked at the humanity of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Hearing the words of Yin ghost, Lu lingzun moved his eyes, hesitated for a moment, looked back at the strong ones of heaven and Earth Alliance, and said: "You guys, the three blissful ghosts and I have already made an agreement. If Lu Shaoyou was killed, the two artifacts on Lu Shaoyou would belong to the three of them. Now the three blissful ghosts need the three artifacts on Lu Shaoyou, plus three imperial spirit Jinshen pills. What do you think?"


    Hearing Lu lingzun''s own admission, the people also affirmed that the blissful three ghosts had been arranged by Lu lingzun for a long time. Unexpectedly, Lu lingzun was so insidious.


    "Blissful three ghosts, don''t you just want three artifacts and three imperial spirit Jinshen pills? As long as you release the people in your hands, I swear to let you get three artifacts, and the three imperial spirit Jinshen pills are also yours." the poor and strange venerable looked at the fierce ghost and said seriously: "if you don''t release people, my holy spirit will defeat you even if you chase you to the ends of the earth.


    "Lu lingzun, as long as you hand over Lu Shaoyou to us, there is no problem with this condition." Hearing the words of the poor and extraordinary venerable, Wu Yingjian nodded. It''s the most important thing to have Lu Shaoyou in hand. As for the artifact Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan, it''s hard to say when Lu Shaoyou is in hand. Although he promised the blissful three ghosts, he just promised. As for what will happen in the end, none of these strong people are good stubble. What do they think in their hearts Everyone knows.


    The old man in the light black robe in the Lingwu world visually landed and Shaoyou was captured by the fierce ghost. His eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything for the time being.


    "Fierce ghost, this condition is no problem. We all promise you. As long as Lu Shaoyou gives it to us and the three artifact will be given to you at that time, the three imperial spirit Jinshen pills will not lose you." Wu Yingjian Zun shouted loudly. Other super strong people also understand this truth and immediately nodded and agreed. As long as Lu Shaoyou falls in the heaven and Earth Alliance, today''s thing will even have a result.


    "Fierce ghost, four artifact, I''ll give you four artifact, and you put the man in your hand." the golden wolf Reverend shouted to the fierce ghost.


    "Jin langzun, I''m afraid I''ll die. Everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou is not easy to provoke. If I let him go, will he let me go? I''m not stupid." the fierce ghost sneered at the Jin langzun.


    "Fierce ghost, you have agreed to all the conditions you want. Give Lu Shaoyou to me quickly." Lu lingzun shouted. For fear that Lu Shaoyou might run away again and catch Lu Shaoyou, the emperor Dao alliance has begun to collapse. The core of the emperor Dao alliance is Lu Shaoyou.


    "The blissful three ghosts, dare you, our whole emperor Tao alliance will not let you go." the Tianyang venerable shouted.


    "Remember the terms you promised." the fierce ghost smiled at the Lu spirit venerable, ignored the Tianyang venerable, threw Lu Shaoyou directly to the Lu spirit venerable, and said, "boy, come over to me. It''s bad luck for you to fall in your own hands."


    When the voice fell, the three blissful ghosts also flashed into the lineup of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    The strong men of Tiandi alliance saw that Lu Shaoyou finally fell into the hands of Tiandi alliance. They all showed their joy. This time, Lu Shaoyou is dead. Many treasures of Lu Shaoyou will also fall into the hands of Tiandi alliance. The treasures of Lu Shaoyou are enough to make them crazy.


    In this heaven and Earth Alliance, there is a beautiful shadow at the moment. Her eyes are very flashing. Yuan Ruolan visually lands and swims less. A pair of beautiful eyes have been shaking faintly.


    Lu lingzun clawed out of thin air, with a cold smile, and the claw prints condensed. He immediately grabbed Lu Shaoyou and went away. In an instant, he twisted the space around Lu Shaoyou, and a surge of suction pulled Lu Shaoyou into his hand.


    "Boy, no one can save you this time!" Lu lingzun sneered, and immediately a paw print fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. His eyes showed ecstasy. The three blissful ghosts and fools really handed Lu Shaoyou into his hands instead of killing Lu Shaoyou directly. It is estimated that the three blissful ghosts dare not kill Lu Shaoyou directly here, The people of the emperor daomeng will have to frustrate the three of them.


    Lu lingzun thought to himself, but it''s better to keep Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou in the hands of the heaven and Earth Alliance, the emperor and Taoism alliance will never dare to move. At that time, many treasures on this boy will be his own. As for the three fools of the three blissful ghosts, they thought what they promised would count. Let them continue to dream, I won''t accompany you.


    "Bastard, let me go, the Holy Spirit sect leader!" seeing Lu Shaoyou fall into the hands of Lu lingzun, the poor and strange Zun uttered a loud voice of anger, which was like thunder without any hesitation. The poor and strange Zun danced in his red robe, raised his hands and threw all over the sky, and the fire attribute energy gathered, and a fire attribute energy fist seal was directly thrown at Lu lingzun.


    "Poor and strange, you haven''t recovered from your heavy injury. What can you do for me? Go back!" Lu lingzun''s eyes also flashed some sinister colors, but he didn''t care about the poor and strange. With a cold drink, his spiritual power surged everywhere, and then with a wave of his arm, a huge spiritual light column collided with the flame fist seal of the poor and strange Zun.


    In an instant, the two energies collided, and the terrible strong wind rippled out, and the terrible strong wind swept away. In the void, the poor and rare venerable and Lu Ling venerable stumbled and retreated several steps at the same time. At this time, they were half a kilo to eight Liang.


    "Let go!"


    At this moment, the golden wolf, the two old men of heaven and earth, the Tianyang and other powerful emperors and Taoists rushed up.


    Within the heaven and Earth Alliance, there is no shadow sword respect. The people who respect Pingshan drink and move together.


    "Stop it! Whoever dares to step forward will be dead!" Lu lingzun''s body retreated and shouted in an instant. Lu Shaoyou was mentioned in his hand, and the sound spread.


    Lu Shaoyou is in the hands of Lu lingzun. The strong people of the emperor Tao alliance are directly afraid. Sheng Sheng stabilizes his body and scolds endlessly, but there is no way. He can only be threatened.


    Seeing that all the people in the emperor road alliance were eating, all the strong people in the heaven and Earth Alliance were very happy, and all the crazy Wu Zun were even happier. The boy was finally arrogant.


    "Jie Jie, whoever dares to come up and try, I''ll let the boy turn into pieces first." holding Lu Shaoyou in his hand, Lu lingzun laughed proudly and grimly.


    "Well, I think you''re going to be turned into pieces first!" at this time, a voice close at hand came into the ear of Lu lingzun. At this moment, Lu lingzun''s face immediately turned into pig liver color.

 Chapter 1953

    "Bad!" at this moment, with the great change in the face of the Lu Ling venerable, his body retreated rapidly.


    But it was too late for all this. A bloody knife was shot out directly, and with the momentum of running thunder close at hand, it immediately blocked the waist and split on the waist of Lu lingzun.


    A cold cry came out, a golden knife flash past, and for a moment, a fierce and killing breath burst out of the surrounding air.


    The blade''s awn broke through the space, only saw the dark space crack flash past, and then it was retreating violently. A soul armor around the body had just condensed to half of the Lu spirit venerable. His body was directly flashed by the dark space crack, and the golden light crossed the void, and his body became two parts.


    "Tear heaven and earth claws!"


    The golden sword flash passed, and Lu Shaoyou immediately had a claw print in his hand. Just when the body of Lu lingzun was just broken in two, the red claw print, with a dark space crack, directly penetrated the body of Lu lingzun with a full blow, and the claw print directly penetrated the body of Lu lingzun.


    "Jie Jie, die!"


    Absolutely at the same time, many strong people of Tiandi alliance were ecstatic in their hearts, but at this moment, a yin and fierce laughter came out, and the three blissful ghosts shot at the same time. A streamer in the hands of the fierce ghost suddenly came out with an amazing breath. The streamer pierced through the space and directly stabbed the body of the crazy martial master close at hand.


    The body was pierced between lightning and flint. The crazy martial master had no time to dodge. What pierced his body was a long gun. The amazing momentum spread and was destroying everything in his body. This long gun was definitely a Wulin weapon at the prefecture level.


    The Yang ghost and the Yin ghost shot at the same time at this moment. One before and one after, they each burst with a majestic real Qi. Each streamer directly smashed a deep hole in the space, revealing a deep dark color that makes people palpitating. The streamer with a majestic ancient and simple atmosphere collapsed on the soul destroyer of the magic soul gate in a moment.


    "No, the blissful three ghosts are deceitful!"


    Also at this moment, the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance directly froze with their ecstatic faces. In the blink of an eye, no matter how stupid the strong people in the Earth Alliance were, they should know that the blissful three ghosts had cheated. No one came forward to take action. They were the first to protect themselves. Their bodies retreated directly, and their faces changed greatly.


    At this moment, the thunderous sound burst suddenly rang through the sky, and the whole sky was trembling for it. The terrible energy ripples suddenly swept away in the sky, and directly exploded on the sky with blood mist.


    In the amazing sound explosion, the blood mist poured out, and the body of Lu lingzun was cut into two sections by Lu Shaoyou when he moved here, and the upper body was directly crushed into blood mist by Lu Shaoyou''s claw print.


    This is the crazy warrior who was badly hurt by Lu Shaoyou. He was ecstatic, but he didn''t expect that the fierce ghosts around him attacked with all their strength, and there was no time to defend. His body was directly pierced by the ground-level weapon spear.


    Under the defense, although the fierce ghost is said to be a nine fold Wu Zun, it may not be easy to directly kill the crazy Wu Zun. However, when there is no defense at all, plus the fierce ghost is a prefecture level Wu spirit weapon, the crazy Wu Zun can''t escape this robbery.


    As for the soul destroyer, his body is directly smashed, and he doesn''t even know what''s going on. The Yang ghost drinking the Yin ghost is only the peak cultivation of the eight fold Wu Zun. The soul destroyer himself is the nine fold spirit Zun, but the defense of the spirit Zun is not as good as that of the Wu Zun. In addition, the soul destroyer, like the crazy Wu Zun, has no defense. When he finds something wrong, he is under hasty defense, At this time, the Yin ghost and the Yang ghost could not resist the attack of two ground-level Wulin tools, one ghost head knife, one sledgehammer.


    The Yin ghost and the Yang ghost, one after the other, directly smashed the sky around the soul destroyer, and the soul destroyer could not escape.


    All this happened in a moment. Everyone looked at all this. Whether it was the strong of emperor Dao alliance or heaven and Earth Alliance, and those who scattered cultivation and heaven and earth Pavilion, they were stunned.


    At the same moment, in the space just exploded, a streamer rose into the sky, and the three soul babies quickly swept out and fled. They were the soul babies of Lu lingzun, miehun Zun and crazy Wu Zun.


    The bodies of the three people were destroyed, but the soul baby escaped in the blink of an eye. The soul baby is the most important thing for practitioners. These strong people care more about the soul baby than the body. Under the crisis, the three super respected strong people chose to protect the soul baby, so there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    "Crazy martial old man, where to escape!" the fierce ghost shouted. He was ready and broke out. As a soul baby, the crazy martial master could escape to where in this square and was captured by the twisted space of the fierce ghost''s claw print in an instant.


    "Destroy the soul, you can''t escape!"


    The soul destroyer, the soul infant, had just escaped and was blocked by Yin and Yang ghosts one after another. As a soul infant, the soul destroyer immediately looked around in horror. How could he think that he would end up like this? He was secretly plotted by Yin and Yang ghosts.


    "Yang ghost, Yin ghost, I won''t let you two bastards go." the soul destroyer said coldly. The soul baby was crazy in the state of soul baby. There was a flash of light on the soul baby, and the magnificent soul force swept away. We should try our best to deal with the Yin ghost and Yang ghost.


    "Just a soul baby, still so arrogant, be honest!" at this time, a charming scolding voice came out, and a purple figure suddenly appeared next to Yin and Yang ghosts. In his hand, a lacquer black streamer flashed and turned into a lacquer black tower. With a cold and strange smell, it suddenly shrouded in the soul baby of the soul destroyer.


    In a flash, the purple figure appeared in the air. The painted black tower in his hand was instantly put into his hand. It was Lu Xintong and the Zhenling soul killing tower in his hand.


    The Zhenling soul killing tower is to restrain the soul baby. With Lu Xintong''s current cultivation strength, it''s not difficult to accept the soul baby of the soul killing venerable.


    "The soul baby of jiuzhong lingzun is good." when he put away the Zhenling soul killing tower, Lu Xintong outlined a smile. The soul baby of jiuzhong lingzun was added into the Zhenling soul killing tower. After it was refined slowly, the power of the Zhenling soul killing tower will increase greatly. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to get a soul baby of jiuzhong lingzun. Basically, it is impossible.


    "I''ve seen Miss three." the Yin ghost and the Yang ghost saw Lu Xintong''s figure. They were stunned and immediately saluted on one knee in the air. For them, Lu Xintong was more afraid than Lu Shaoyou. They knew that this beautiful three Miss seemed harmless to people and animals, but when they took action, it was half of hell, enough to make their life worse than death.


    "The fierce ghost has seen the third lady!" at the same time, the fierce ghost flashed, and a genuine light in his hand was wrapping the soul baby of the crazy martial master. He saluted Lu Xintong with one knee respectfully. The fierce ghost was still afraid of Lu Xintong. He didn''t want to try again on the day when life was worse than death.


    Seeing the three blissful ghosts salute Lu Xintong respectfully, everyone looks at each other in the sky. They are all surprised that their eyes are about to fall off. They don''t know what''s going on. What''s going on.


    In particular, the people of the imperial Taoist alliance, the two elders of heaven and earth, the East has no life, the fiery venerable, the wind spirit venerable, the Tianyang venerable, the Qingwan venerable, the iron sword venerable, the ancestor of Xianling, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Yun Xiaotian and so on, were stunned and stunned. Who ever thought this would be the result, only the golden wolf venerable and the poor, And the strong of the Holy Spirit showed a smile, which they already knew.


    "Get up, don''t be polite!"


    Lu Xintong recycles and wantonly exempts three blissful ghosts and three people from gifts. On his beautiful face, he shows Yingying smile.


    At this time, the strong people seemed to have guessed something, and their faces changed more and more.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go." in the circle wrapped with fierce ghost Qi, the soul baby of the crazy Wu Zun struggled violently and looked cruel.


    "Miss three, the soul baby of the crazy Wu old man is here, which is specially left to miss three." Li Gui got up and looked at Lu Xintong. He kept the soul baby of the crazy Wu venerable for meritorious service. The three people have decided the way in the future, and Li Gui naturally knows what to do. Their lives will be in the hands of the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family, whether they live or die, whether they are rich or miserable, It depends on the performance this time.


    "The soul baby of the crazy martial old man, I really have a great effect. Give it to me. Well done. Remember the three of you once." Lu Xintong smiled and took over the soul baby of the crazy martial master in the hands of the fierce ghost. The fingerprints changed. Poisons were injected into the soul baby of the crazy martial master in an instant. The roaring soul baby of the crazy martial master was honest in an instant.


    "Three blissful ghosts, you three bastards have gone back on your word. I won''t let you go." in the middle of the air, the soul baby of Lu lingzun was blocked by Lu Shaoyou, and the earth attribute space shrouded the surrounding air. Lu lingzun fled quickly, but he couldn''t get away at all.


    All around, Lu lingzun also knew. At this time, he knew that he had been sold. The three blissful ghosts were with Lu Shaoyou. He was fooled around. The three blissful ghosts also deliberately bargained with him. Jin langzun and poor qizun deliberately attacked him, just to reduce his defense. He was really fooled. He was fooled, Even lost his own life.

 Chapter 1954

    "Old Lu Ling, you are less arrogant. Now how can you compete with my three brothers? Do you think you can live longer than me?" the fierce ghost shouted coldly. Lu Ling is just a soul baby. Even in front of him, he is absolutely not afraid. Besides, he knows that these two young masters Lu Shaoyou will not let Lu Ling live.


    "Three blissful ghosts, we Lanling mountain villa will never let go of your three bastards." the soul infant of Lu Ling venerable growled.


    "Jie Jie, don''t fucking threaten me, but you told me that those strong men in the world now have scruples and can''t do it at all. As for other people, they also moved my three brothers." the fierce ghost said coldly.


    "Luling old dog, the three ghosts of bliss are from our Lu family. You want to move in Lanling mountain villa. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to let the three ghosts of bliss attack my brother secretly, but you didn''t expect that the three ghosts of bliss are from our Lu family now. You dig your own grave. Heaven may do evil or live, but you can''t live if you do evil." Lu Xintong looked at the soul baby of Luling venerable.


    "Well, you can die!" Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out slowly. In the earth attribute space, just when the Lu Ling Zun had to speak, his figure appeared in front of the Lu Ling Zun''s soul baby out of thin air. Between the changes of his hand prints, a palm print directly photographed the Lu Ling Zun''s soul baby.


    "Boy, you asked for it." seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, the soul baby of Lu lingzun suddenly sneered, and then turned into a streamer. He didn''t retreat but entered. He swept out of the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. In a moment, Lu Shaoyou swept into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The purpose was very simple. At this time, he had to take away Lu Shaoyou.


    Under this scene, many eyes were surprised. The loss of jiuzhong lingzun was absolutely dangerous. The soul power of Lu lingzun was not weak.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Facing the soul baby of Lu lingzun, he ignored it and completely ignored it. There was a golden knife in his mind. The soul baby of Lu lingzun had to die by himself. Although most of his soul babies would be swallowed up by the golden knife, his soul power would also get a lot of benefits.


    Everything in my mind as like as two peas in Lu''s thought, the soul infant of Lu Ling''s respecting is very strong, but it just entered his mind. In a moment, he was jumped out of the golden knife and turned into a fragment.


    People outside the world are still worried. For the people of Tiandi alliance, there is also a trace of expectation. They hope that Lu Shaoyou can succeed in this sudden loss. However, there is still no change in visual landing Shaoyou. They can''t help but wonder. In the face of Lu Lingyou''s loss, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t change his face. It''s too strange.


    "You want to kill me." Lu Shaoyou patted his sleeves, shook his robe, stood with his hands, looked at Zhou Kong, and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu Shaoyou is fine!"


    Everyone trembled in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou was really fine. I''m afraid Lu lingzun was already in danger.


    "The leader is fine. I said the leader will be fine!" in Feiling sect, tianpoison demon dragon laughed, and the whole Feiling sect disciples were excited one by one at the moment.


    The strong men of the heaven and Earth Alliance gradually came back to their senses at this moment. They all sucked the cool air. In a twinkling of an eye, the three super strong men, Lu lingzun, crazy Wu Zun and miehunzun, were killed by lightning, which made people dizzy. None of the three super strong men could escape and were killed by Lu Shaoyou and blissful ghosts, The soul babies did not stay.


    At the cultivation level of Lu lingzun, miehun Zun and crazy Wu Zun, everyone in the audience knows that the strong at this level is definitely the pillar of the mountain gate. Killing these three people is more terrible for Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect than the combined loss in Tianmen valley.


    The killing of three super strongmen and the defection of the blissful three ghosts also cooled the hearts of the people of Tiandi alliance, which undoubtedly caused heavy losses to the people of Tiandi Alliance on the top of the mountain. How can the rest resist the emperor Dao alliance.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I''m in a cold sweat!" the venerable Tianyang smiled. This scene surprised him for a long time before he put away his chin. In the blink of an eye, the three Lu Ling venerable were killed. The defection of the three blissful ghosts has already caused an absolute heavy blow to the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    The whole emperor Taoist alliance was relieved, and then one by one smiled. The leader of the alliance played a beautiful hand. This was enough for heaven and Earth Alliance to drink a few pots. No one thought it would be this result. The three blissful ghosts, who are famous and infamous, are actually from the Lu family. These three blissful ghosts, three terrible people, But I''ve never heard of anything to do with the Lu family.


    Everyone listened to Lu lingzun''s voice. It seemed that Lu lingzun secretly found the three blissful ghosts to deal with Lu Shaoyou. Who knew that the three blissful ghosts were from the Lu family. As a result, Lu Shaoyou decided to play it by ear and killed Lu lingzun directly. Crazy Wu Zun and soul destroying Zun were buried with Lu Shaoyou.


    For this result, the expressions of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance are completely opposite, which is too shocking.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou had arranged for a long time, and the heaven and Earth Alliance was unlucky enough." in the heaven and earth Pavilion, the blue thirteen blue robes moved slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the handsome face.


    Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved gently. There seemed to be some surprise in her eyes, and some bitter smiles appeared faintly at the corners of her mouth. Now in retrospect, what happened to her? I knew that he would not be captured as simple as that. I didn''t see it. I was really worried about her to that extent.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how''s the soul baby of Lu lingzun? Release the soul baby of Lu lingzun quickly." she lingzun, who had just returned to his senses, shouted in Lanling villa.


    "Hum, if Lanling mountain villa dares to deal with my brother, then die." Lu Xintong scolded, wiped the killing intention in her beautiful eyes, and said softly: "blissful three ghosts, I''ll give you the spirit worshipper."


    "Yes, miss three!"


    The three blissful ghosts nodded and immediately rushed to the she spirit venerable. The fierce ghost instantly penetrated the space, and the overwhelming real Qi surged out, hooked the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and the space trembled. A claw print swept out against the she spirit venerable.


    He lingzun''s face changed greatly, his eyes and heart were dignified to the extreme, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged. A fist print in his hand swept out with soul attack. Before the fist print, a trace of substantial space cracks began to spread, tearing open the air flow in the space, and the whole space burst open, and the violent power swept and spread.


    In an instant, the two attacks hit each other hard. In an instant, the two destructive attacks hit each other hard. With a destructive shock wave, they spread in the surrounding air, and the surrounding space was directly destroyed.


    He lingzun spewed blood directly from his mouth, and his body shot away. Under such great force, the figure of the fierce ghost staggered and retreated several steps, but it was much better than he lingzun.


    He lingzun was really staggering back. At this moment, Yin ghosts and Yang ghosts had appeared in an instant. They moved together. Suddenly, a dazzling real Qi competition in their hands crashed into him. The space along the way suddenly exploded and suddenly hit him.


    There are still a few people left in Lanling villa, but at this moment, who can come forward to help? This kind of fight at this level can only turn into fragments if the lower level practitioners are affected.


    He lingzun''s eyes were ferocious. In a panic, the two spiritual skills in his hands swept out and collided with the real Qi skills of Yin ghost and Yang ghost.


    The four contests collided, the space exploded, and the terrible energy ripples spread. The body of the spirit worshipper directly fell on the ground, wiping a long ground crack from the ground, and the blood in his mouth gushed endlessly.


    "Everybody, come on, or everyone will be broken by each one." in the Lingwu world, the light black robed old man''s eyes were flashing all the time, and he drank softly in an instant. His figure was already rushing towards the blissful three ghosts.


    "Get out of here!" the golden wolf master shouted and fell down. His figure appeared in front of the old man in the robe, smashed a space with a fist, and directly blocked the old man in the black robe.


    "Let''s do it together, or everyone can''t get away today!" the eyes of the strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance, such as the ancestor of Chen Ying, no shadow sword respect and the fierce heaven respect, flash. At the moment, there is no way back. Lu Shaoyou is too insidious. If you don''t unite, you will have to be broken by Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    "Ha ha, I''ll teach you a good lesson today, you shit heaven and Earth Alliance!" the venerable Tianyang shouted, and his figure rushed out immediately.


    At the moment, the ancestors of Xianling, the Seven Star venerable and the second-class strong in heaven and earth are all extremely excited. The heaven and Earth Alliance has been hit hard, three super strong have been killed, the spirit venerable has been hit hard, and the emperor and Taoism alliance has more blissful three ghosts. Their strength has changed upside down. What''s the fear? They have launched fierce attacks one by one.


    In the heaven and Earth Alliance, there was originally a super strong man. With the heavy blow of the Sheling venerable, the crazy Wu venerable, the Lu spirit venerable and the soul destroying venerable, they were directly killed, leaving only seven people, including the Pingshan venerable, the shadowless sword venerable, the green spirit venerable, the eagle ancestor, the fierce heaven venerable, the sky moon venerable and the steel puppet venerable.


    When the seven people made a move, they were besieged together by Tianyang, Qingwan, seven stars, iron sword, Xianling, Qianzheng, qiongqi, and the two elders of heaven and earth. Yuan Ruolan just moved and was blocked by Yang Guo again.

 Chapter 1955

    Between the super strong, the fierce battle was triggered again. Under the huge sound explosion, the whole space trembled.


    "Kill and leave none!"


    The sky poison demon dragon gave a loud cry and took the lead in attacking the heaven and Earth Alliance. At this time, there were many general respected practitioners and high King level practitioners.


    At this time, the whole people of the emperor Dao alliance were very powerful. Their blood was surging, their murderous Qi was surging, and their true Qi and spiritual power were shaking. They rushed at the people of the emperor Dao alliance.


    "If you fight hard, death won''t make life easier for the people of the imperial Taoist alliance!" the people of the mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance have no other way at this time. At this time, they can''t be slaughtered by others. They are ready to work hard and have to take a cushion to die. People who can cultivate to this point also know what to do when they are really faced with life and death. Since they can''t live anymore, It won''t make others feel better.


    "All the disciples of the imperial Taoist League, listen to the order and step down."


    At this time, the strongman of the emperor daomeng just threw out, and a green robe appeared in front of the people. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, and his voice echoed in the sky. The green robe shook and signaled the people to step back.


    Feiling sect disciples rushed to the front. Seeing that it was the leader, they immediately stopped. All the disciples of emperor daomeng also stepped back directly.


    The people of Tiandi alliance rushed over directly one by one. When they saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure, it was like seeing a ghost. They stopped their steps directly, and then their faces changed greatly. One by one, they retreated quickly.


    "Listen to me, the old dogs of Tiandao alliance. I have said that if you dare to move me, you will pay the price and make your heart ache and regret." Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air, and his words were mixed with unparalleled cold. The cold voice echoed in the sky, and the cold spread, which fell in the ears of the people of Tiandao alliance. Suddenly, one by one, he felt his heart suddenly cold, It''s like blood is coagulating.


    The voice fell. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the killing intention was fighting and shooting. Heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance have officially opened the curtain of war. They don''t need to be polite. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to themselves. Even if they kill too many people one day, it''s better than letting people want to deal with themselves all the time.


    I felt the killing intention of landing Shaoyou and stepping on the space. In the heaven and Earth Alliance, many eyes were immediately frightened for no reason, and were all stunned by the invisible murderous spirit of Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    In the shock of the crowd, Lu Shaoyou waved, a purple streamer on the palm suddenly rotated in it, and then threw it into the air.


    With the purple streamer thrown into the sky, a strange smell suddenly spread in the whole half air. In the blink of an eye, a thick purple thunder cloud suddenly surged in the space. Within the purple thunder cloud, there was an electro-optic stream, a vast thunder cloud rolling in the sky, and the wind and cloud in the whole square space changed color.


    Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly, and an extremely dangerous feeling began to spread in the middle of the sky. Purple thunder clouds surged endlessly, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. With the zizizi purple lightning diffused in the space, the whole space collapsed inch by inch.


    The change of this moment made everyone look away immediately. One by one, they were shocked to the extreme in an instant. Their eyes were shocked, and they suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    "Run, Lu Shaoyou is going to urge zilei xuanding. Run!"


    In an instant, people in the heaven and Earth Alliance drank. Under the breath of terror and danger, the frightened soul was shaking.


    Watching the people of Tiandi alliance who fled in all directions, Lu Shaoyou showed a cold sneer at the corners of his mouth. The killing intention in his eyes was even more intense. The fingerprints changed slightly. The purple lightning in the sky was like a purple waterfall hanging in the sky. At this time, all the dense lightning was aimed at the people of Tiandi alliance.


    "Run, run!"


    At this moment, under the invisible breath, everyone of Tiandi alliance trembled. In front of this amazing Lei Wei, the absolute cold intention immediately spread from the bottom of his heart, and his soul was trembling.


    "Run!"


    In the process of scattering and fleeing, some practitioners with high strength spread out all over the body with vast true Qi and spiritual power, tried their best to arrange defense means, and then directly began to flee.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do!"


    "Bastard, if you dare to move me, I will not let you go!"


    "Run away, all disciples, run away!"


    The remaining eight super strongmen of Tiandi alliance also felt the change. They tried their best to get rid of the package of the poor and strange venerable ones. The green spirit venerable ones used their means to change two souls. It was no use to separate them. They were all fought by the poor and strange venerable ones, and the Tianyang venerable ones also fought with all their strength, so they couldn''t get out at all.


    "If you want to save people, dream, just watch them die!" the venerable Tianyang drank coldly, attacked one after another, and exerted all his strength, breaking a large space.


    "Go to hell. Don''t run away!"


    Lu Shaoyou rubbed a killing arc on the corner of his mouth, and the handprint was gently pressed. The thunder light in the purple and gold thunder clouds in the sky suddenly turned into thunder storms, rushed out of the thunder clouds, and poured down with dazzling purple and gold lightning. In an instant, countless thunder fell from the sky, densely wrapping the whole huge space.


    Everything was just a moment. The overwhelming purple thunder column was pounded violently, just like a thunderstorm. Where the thunder passed, the space also collapsed.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder in the arm, carrying terrible power, directly blasted down at the lower sky, heaven and Earth Alliance, the Lingwu world, and those scattered cultivation Zun level strong men.


    When the thunder fell, the space directly bombarded and exposed dark space cracks. Those King level practitioners had no courage to escape. Their souls were trembling. They were stunned and stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder fell and was directly destroyed into pieces. The blood mist poured out and exploded, and the scream was drowned in the thunder.


    "Help!"


    "Leader Lu, we didn''t mean to deal with you. We know we were wrong."


    "Lord Lu Meng, I didn''t mean to deal with emperor daomeng. Let me go. I''m willing to join Feiling gate and surround me!"


    Several strong scattered practitioners and many disciples of Tiandi League shouted loudly. They fled one by one under the thunder. Each thunder fell, which was their urging talisman.


    But the cry didn''t work. The thunder fell, and the bodies were directly blown into fragments and ashes. The soul baby couldn''t escape and had no power to resist.


    Purple thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and thunders tore the space like python, bringing terrible sounds and chopping down relentlessly.


    Many people of the heaven and Earth Alliance directly turned into blood mist and opened. There were not many people left at the mountain gates of the earth alliance that day. Together, there were only more than 100 but less than 200 people on the top of the mountain. In the previous war, many people were killed by the emperor and Taoism alliance. In the end, there were less than 100 people left, but they all reached the level of the strong, even those at the king level, They are not ordinary people.


    However, under the purple gold xuanlei, the Zun level cultivators only have the share of being split in an instant. With Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation to urge the purple gold xuanlei, the peak of the eight fold martial arts is among them, and it is absolutely difficult to leave alive. At this time, the people in the heaven and Earth Alliance have only the share of being slaughtered, and those who urge spirit tools can''t resist it.


    The whole space is slaughtering. There is absolutely no bloody slaughtering. Everyone who is killed is directly turned into ashes. The blood fog pours and disappears in an instant. The sad wailing sound and the sound of running for life are mixed together, and the sound becomes very sad, but it is completely covered up by the sound of lightning.


    Emperor daomeng, everyone in Tiandi Pavilion watched the terrible scene and was stunned. His heart was numb. This kind of killing is rare.


    In the roaring thunder, at this time, there are also people who can barely compete. In the Lingwu world, Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan and others gathered together and urged the spirit starter, but they also managed to compete with the Zijin xuanlei. With Lu Shaoyou''s mind control, the Zijin xuanlei didn''t mainly attack the people in the Lingwu world.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    Looking at the people in the mountain gate being killed one by one, the super strong of the heaven and Earth Alliance were in great panic. They thought they had the winning ticket. Who thought that suddenly there would be such changes, and the heaven and Earth Alliance would fall into this field.


    One by one, the super strong have made every effort. At this time, everyone can only start to work hard.


    In the side air, the fierce ghost gave a loud cry, and the ground level Wulin weapon in his hand rushed out and hit a knife shaped soul weapon in the hand of the spirit worshipper at this time.


    The fire burst, the amazing energy burst and spread, and the whole space trembled endlessly.


    He lingzun''s body shook and flew again, fell to the ground, and the blood mist spewed out of his mouth. In the siege of the three blissful ghosts and three brothers, he had been seriously damaged one after another.


    "Give me a punch!"


    At this moment, the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost each punched through the space and fell down again. They wanted to kill the she spirit worshipper directly in their hands. It was absolutely difficult for the she spirit worshipper to support it.


    "Three blissful ghosts, you three bastards dare to betray our Lanling villa, and I will not let you go if I die!" he lingzun struggled to stand up with blood stains. His eyes were cold and his face was ferocious. Yu Guang looked at the Yang ghosts and Yin ghosts who were attacking. When the strange handprints were pressed, his whole body breath soared in an instant, and his body was expanding directly.

 Chapter 1956

    "The second and the third, this guy wants the soul baby to explode. Be careful." the fierce ghost shouted. The she spirit worshipper is already planning to explode. The she spirit worshipper has eight peak spirit worshippers. If the soul baby explodes, the power is absolutely terrible. It''s hard to be held by the she spirit worshipper.


    "This old thing is cruel enough." the Yin ghost and the Yang ghost scolded secretly, and their figure retreated quickly. At this time, they dare not provoke the spirit venerable. It''s too late to return it.


    Seeing the Yin ghost and the Yang ghost directly retreat, he lingzun didn''t rush forward directly. Instead, he flashed his figure and suddenly plundered Lu Shaoyou, who was killing Tiandao alliance in the front air.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have to make it difficult for Lu Shaoyou when we die." he lingzun shouted directly. His expanded body suddenly broke into the attack range of Lu Shaoyou''s purple thunder xuanding. His ferocious facial features twisted together and shouted coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you live at the cost of death!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. It''s not a joke for the soul baby of the soul worshipper to explode. His eyes sank. This is also what Lu Shaoyou has been worried about. These super strong dogs jumped off the wall in a hurry. If all the soul babies explode, it''s definitely not fun.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll never die with you in Lanling mountain villa, and I won''t let you suffer if I die!" he lingzun''s facial features were distorted and his face was ferocious to the extreme. Finally, he tried his last breath of spiritual power, his fingerprints suddenly formed, and there was a terrible waste of darkness around his swollen body.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, his eyes sank, and the towering evil spirit and killing intention also expanded and spread, covering the surrounding sky. Such evil spirit and killing intention echo with the thunder and lightning space, which makes people tremble when they look at it.


    Lu Shaoyou thought to himself that for a moment, he urged zilei xuanding to kill so many people. Coupled with the consumption of dealing with crazy Wu Zun, it should be hard to suffer from the self explosion of the soul baby of the spirit Zun. The power of the soul baby of the spirit Zun is enough to compare with the general nine heavy spirit Zun.


    "The soul baby explodes, and you''re just dying." after a little thought, Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay. The fingerprints in his hands changed, the green spirit armor was arranged, and the whole body was magnificent. In the purple thunder xuanding, a huge purple gold thunder came down out of thin air like a roaring dragon. With a bright thunder light, he plundered down at the spirit worshipper.


    "I''ll fight with you." he lingzun drank bitterly. Outside his expanded body, the dark cracks around him grew longer and longer, and immediately burst open.


    At the same time, the huge purple thunder in the sky directly bombarded the expanded body of the spirit worshipper. At this moment, the two forces collided together at the same time. The purple lightning overflowed and opened a huge deep hole in the space.


    The towering energy mixed with the towering soul power of the self explosion of the spirit worshipper swept and spread, and the whole space was destroyed and restored again in an instant.


    Such terrible strength and soul force swept through, through the green spirit armor, it still poured directly on Lu Shaoyou. The soul force swept through Lu Shaoyou didn''t care, but the huge strength swept through, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately shaken back.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t bear such strong Qi. It was really strong for the soul baby of the spirit worshipper to explode, but fortunately there were not many major events. His blood surged, and finally he was forced to suppress it.


    "Be careful, blissful three ghosts." in mid air, Lu Xintong saw that he lingzun almost hurt his brother. His eyes sank and scolded the blissful three ghosts.


    The three blissful ghosts didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Xintong, and they didn''t expect that the old thing of she lingzun didn''t go to them.


    "Bastard!" many strong men in Tiandi alliance peeped into the soul baby explosion of the spirit worshipper. They didn''t hurt Lu Shaoyou, and their eyes were almost desperate.


    The super strong were besieged by the strong of the emperor daomeng. At this time, they were all embarrassed and completely suppressed.


    "Number two, number three, set up!"


    The three blissful ghosts who had just been reprimanded by Lu Xintong also joined the battle circle at this time. The three figures swept into the sky. Their directions were vaguely mysterious. With a loud drink, the three people suddenly burst out of themselves, and finally entangled with each other.


    The three people''s fingerprints changed in an instant. In a short moment, a huge array shrouded in the air. The columns of terrible Qi light swept out of their bodies one after another, hooked the energy of heaven and earth around them, and finally swept into the array. The whole space roared and trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered all over the sky.


    The three blissful ghosts drank loudly. The huge space was distorted and filled with terrible power. In the big array, the light columns were connected. Then the momentum of the three people suddenly changed. With the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost, they pulled out a remnant shadow and suddenly penetrated into the light column of the fierce ghost with a mysterious radian, and the whole space trembled.


    At this moment, the fierce ghost suddenly appeared a huge virtual shadow human shape of more than 1000 meters. The great power spread, and the momentum collapsed the world. The three people arranged the three-star array. At this moment, the strength is absolutely comparable to the later cultivation of Jiuchong martial arts.


    At this time, the three people arranged the three-star array. Even the strong ones in the fierce battle changed their complexion. The three blissful ghosts arranged the three-star array. There were really few people who could do anything about them. This is also the reason why the three blissful ghosts were always in the wild plain, and no one dared to provoke them casually.


    At this moment, the huge human shadow, which is thousands of meters and looks like a huge mountain, gave a loud shout. His huge eyes looked at the lower air combat circle, and his eyes just looked at the Pingshan venerable being dealt with by the Tianyang venerable.


    "My three brothers also came to pick up some." the huge human shadow shouted loudly. The huge arm was like a pillar in the sky. A fist seal bombarded out, and the space was directly smashed, revealing the dark fist seal deep hole, and directly smashed across the space into the Reverend Pingshan.


    Seeing the huge blow, the dignitaries of Hirayama were stunned. When they waved, they had to be a huge surge of real Qi, which suddenly condensed into a huge yellow python. The python roared and impacted the huge figure. The space along the way suddenly exploded and suddenly hit the huge virtual shadow.


    One python, one punch, these two destructive attacks hit each other hard in an instant.


    The terrible energy suddenly crashed together. Under the huge fist, the huge yellow Python was broken inch by inch, and the rights and interests were impacted down. With a destructive shock wave, it spread in the surrounding space, and the surrounding space was directly destroyed. The strength swept over the Reverend Pingshan, and a huge fist seal directly shattered the surrounding space where the Reverend Pingshan was located.


    The Reverend Pingshan spewed blood from his mouth, and his body immediately fell down into the empty square. On the ground, there was a huge fist print.


    The nine fierce puppets who had been nearby saw that they moved again, directly formed a joint attack array, shrouded the surrounding space, stayed in a hot and amazing momentum, and joined the battle circle.


    With the addition of the blissful three ghosts and the nine fierce puppets at the same time, we can see that the nine fierce puppets form a joint attack array, which is equivalent to nine strong people comparable to the nine heavy Wu Zun. At this time, the blissful three ghosts are equivalent to the strong people in the later stage of the nine heavy Wu Zun. After joining, the strong people of the Tiandao alliance would have been defeated. At the moment, they are even more desperate.


    At this moment, in the lightning space, a huge purple thunder also cut through the space and instantly appeared on Zhu Hongyuan''s head at the Xuanshan gate.


    Under the thunder, Zhu Hongyuan was directly shocked and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1957

    The thunder swept out. At this moment, the huge thunder fell and directly fell on Zhu Hongyuan. With the thunder falling, Zhu Hongyuan began to crack with his defense armor, and the purple lightning raged all over his body.


    Under the low sonic boom, Zhu Hongyuan''s body directly turned into fragments, which could not stop the thunder bombardment. Zhu Hongyuan was killed, and the last triple warrior around him could not escape bad luck. The purple thunder like a python hit hard, and his body had no power to resist. He was killed in space.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go at Xuanshan gate!"


    The Reverend yuankong Pingshan had just been blasted back by the three blissful ghosts when he saw the Xuanshan gate dead and injured again. His face was ferocious in an instant, and his eyes were full of red.


    "Death is coming, what are you arrogant about?" the huge virtual shadow formed by the three blissful ghosts came across again, and the amazing power shrouded in the huge space.


    "Bastard!" the Reverend Pingshan scolded. His eyes were smeared with ferocity, and his anger burst out. His venomous eyes swept through the huge virtual shadow of the three ghosts of bliss, as well as Lu Shaoyou in the lightning space. Between the changes of his fingerprints, his breath soared, his body also expanded, and the cracks in the space around him directly opened, and rushed at the three ghosts of bliss.


    "Damn it, another soul baby explodes!"


    The huge virtual shadow gathered by the three blissful ghosts also sank their eyes. The strength of the Reverend Pingshan is not weak. The three of them can suppress it only by relying on the three-star array. This is because the Reverend Pingshan has almost consumed, so they found a cheap way to show their prestige.


    At this time, the Reverend Pingshan will explode the soul baby again. If the cultivation of the Reverend Pingshan explodes the soul baby, the power will be great.


    At this time, the three blissful ghosts didn''t dare to avoid. They had been scolded by miss three for avoiding the spirit worshipper. If there was another accident, they didn''t want miss three to blame.


    As soon as the huge virtual shadow and huge eyes sank, the soles of the huge figure stamped on the earth, the ground trembled and broke, and the invisible energy covered all over the sky gathered. Then, with amazing momentum, he hit the Reverend Pingshan who was about to explode his soul baby with a hard punch. Time and terrible energy waves filled the sky, and the space roared and resounded continuously along the way.


    "The soul baby explodes. I won''t let you go if I die!"


    At the same time, the Reverend Pingshan shouted bitterly, his eyes were extremely resentful, his body suddenly expanded and exploded, and the surrounding space detonated directly.


    Under the huge sound explosion, the half empty sound explosion is like thunder. At this moment, the space directly explodes, the surrounding space collapses, and even the huge mountain is directly shaken and collapsed.


    Under such great power, the huge virtual shadow condensed by the three ghosts of blissful didn''t last long. It was smashed. The three figures shot out upside down, and their mouths gushed blood. The three people also shot upside down on the ground in an instant, and their bodies hit the square. The soul baby of the Reverend Pingshan exploded, which was much stronger than his three brothers imagined.


    The purple thunder xuanding shrouded the space. Under a thunder, Ouyang Xuanling, the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, was horrified. Her bright eyes were staring at the sky. A purple thunder cleaved down. Her charming face was already pale, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    Lightning flint, a figure appeared in front of Ouyang Xuanling in an instant. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood. A spiritual light column in his hand directly blocked the thunder in the sky.


    In the low bombardment, the purple thunder was blocked by life. Between the collision between the Lingli light column and the purple thunder, the dark space cracks around the sky spread.


    Under the fury of the thunder, the figure pulled Ouyang Xuanling to retreat, hoping to escape the lightning space package. The visitor was the green spirit Master who had just escaped from the strong of the emperor Taoist alliance at the cost of the separation of two souls.


    "It''s not so easy to escape." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly, his mind moved, thunder clouds surged, and purple thunder suddenly hung in the air like a waterfall, blocking the way of the green spirit venerable and Ouyang Xuanling.


    The amazing Lei Wei spread, and the surrounding space changed color. The Seven Star worshippers and Qingwan worshippers who surrounded the green spirit worshippers did not dare to easily enter the scope covered by the purple thunder xuanding to fight the green spirit worshippers.


    "You find a way to escape. If you can escape, inform the strong in Zongzhong to kill Lu Shaoyou at all costs. Keeping this son is definitely the biggest disaster!"


    The green spirit venerable looked pale. While talking, the fingerprints in his hands changed. A space crack suddenly tore open in the space, pushing Ouyang Xuanling into the space crack. The next moment, he looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment and said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, everything today, I will ask you for it."


    The voice of resentment fell, and the strange fingerprints of the green spirit venerable came out. The momentum around him soared again. The breath soared, which was much stronger than that in its heyday.


    "It''s the soul baby exploding again." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The green spirit venerable is also cruel enough. He chose the soul baby exploding again. When the strong people of this cultivation are at stake, they are also cruel roles.


    The green spirit venerable Jiuchong''s cultivation achievement is almost near the middle stage. It is much stronger than the Jiesha venerable of the black evil cult. The soul baby explodes, which is a great increase in power. Lu Shaoyou estimates that the soul baby explodes in an instant. Even if the power is less than the peak of the nine heavy spirit venerable, it is enough to be able to reach the cultivation achievement after the nine heavy spirit venerable approaches the later stage, Even the golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun dare not resist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion was instantly dignified, and his fingerprints changed. Suddenly, his whole body was majestic, and real Qi burst out. In the purple thunder xuanding, a huge thunder as big as a baby swooped down like a roaring electric dragon. Then he took a bright thunder and stormed down the green spirit.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you go."


    The green spirit Master''s face was pale to the extreme, and his sad and gloomy words looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange smile. He tried his last breath. There was a palpitating space crack in the air around his body. His suddenly expanded body immediately rushed directly to the huge Thunder Dragon in the sky, and the two collided with each other.


    "Be careful, alliance leader!"


    Many strong members of the imperial alliance drank, but they couldn''t help. At this moment, they watched the two forces collide together, and the purple lightning overflowed in an instant.


    In the middle of the sky, the whole space exploded and burst out dazzling strength. It tore up the space. With dark space cracks, it directly spread and hung in the middle of the sky, with deep palpitation light. The body of the green spirit Master was completely turned into fragments, and the soul energy nearby roared and spread.


    The afterwave of vigorous Qi poured down with a majestic soul attack. Through the green spirit armor, it directly poured on Lu Shaoyou. This power is much stronger than the soul baby self explosion of the spirit worshipper.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body had a green spirit armor, an immortal Xuan body and a shadow secret robe. He was still directly hit. The soul baby of Jiuchong spirit Zun exploded. This power was too powerful. A mouth of blood couldn''t help bursting out, and the internal organs in his body vibrated directly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body also shot away, his face became pale, and the dense purple thunder clouds in the air were directly shattered.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed in a panic as his body retreated. He collected the purple thunder xuanding into the air sea of Dantian and urged the purple thunder xuanding once, which would consume a lot. In addition, the soul baby of the spirit worshipper exploded. At this time, the green spirit worshipper was the same, which forced Lu Shaoyou to pay some price, but it was no big deal.


    Ouyang Xuanling broke through the air and came out thousands of meters away. Looking back at the back air, the green spirit venerable had already turned into fragments.


    With a long and charming cry, Lu Xintong''s figure appeared in front of Ouyang Xuanling in an instant. A poison in his hand pierced through the space and fell on Ouyang Xuanling in an instant, directly killing Ouyang Xuanling in the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou was hurt, let''s fight!" the fierce God drank and noticed that Lu Shaoyou was hurt, which made the remaining super strong of Tiandi alliance happy. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou was not unmanageable.


    "Everybody, kill!"


    As Lu Shaoyou put away the purple thunder xuanding, the big mountain gates in the heaven and Earth Alliance, together with the people in the Lingwu world and the scattered cultivation, there are less than twenty or thirty people left at the moment, and the strong ones of the emperor Tao alliance also took the opportunity to pursue and kill them directly.


    One by one, the strong shot together, but there was no mercy. Now the comparison between emperor Dao alliance and Tiandao alliance is completely overwhelming suppression.


    "Brother, how''s it going?" after Lu Xintong killed Ouyang Xuanling, he came to Lu Shaoyou. Meimou looked at the whole audience. Except for killing Ouyang Xuanling who was trying to escape, he just didn''t do it again.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly, looked at the girl around him, felt the invisible breath on Lu Xintong at this time, looked slightly stunned and said: "Xintong, have you broken through again?"


    "I''ve got some benefits recently." Lu Xintong said softly.


    "Well, it''s all right." Lu Shaoyou wasn''t too surprised. It''s not too strange to get benefits in the abyss of death. Then he glanced at the whole audience. Basically, he has won the victory. In the whole heaven and Earth Alliance, there are only five super strong people left, including shadowless sword Zun, fierce heavenly Zun, Eagle ancestor, heavenly moon Zun and steel puppet Zun, And the light black robe old man in the Lingwu world. At this moment, I see that I am competing with the golden wolf.


    These strong men of heaven and Earth Alliance are out of breath under the siege of the strong men of emperor Dao alliance and nine fierce puppets.

 Chapter 1958

    She Ling Zun, green Ling Zun and Pingshan Zun all chose the soul baby self explosion just now. The three blissful ghosts have been seriously injured and have no power to fight again.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the Tianyue venerable who was being besieged by the spirit ancestor and the iron sword venerable, and the corners of his mouth outlined a faint sneer.


    The sky exploded in the middle of the sky, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered like dark clouds covering the sky. The space suppressed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth was shaky. The heaven and Earth Alliance and those scattered practitioners and people in the Lingwu world were directly wrapped by one attack after another.


    One by one, the powerful people of the imperial Taoist alliance poured out, the terrorist energy surged, the attacks fell, the space ripples swept into the distance, and the attacks fell one after another, many terrorist attacks broke out in an instant, and the terrorist energy ripples spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decadent, shaking the space and cracking the mountains and earth in a time.


    Many strong people in the Tiandao alliance were directly shocked to fly, their faces were pale, and some corners of their mouths were still with blood. Their strong figures also staggered and retreated.


    A middle-aged man in a gray skirt, whose figure was also directly shaken back, gushed blood from his mouth and poured into the air.


    Just as the man''s body stumbled and retreated, a huge evil spirit suddenly appeared around her. In this evil spirit, with a majestic residual soul breath, it instantly condensed into a figure.


    The middle-aged figure retreated violently, but it was immediately restrained before it had time to respond.


    "Tianyue, you can''t escape today. There''s no big grudge between shage and Yuelong Pavilion. Why did you come to this step in Yuelong pavilion?" the iron sword master shouted, his whole body space trembled, and rushed at Tianyue master at the same time.


    "Iron sword, don''t think you want to be safe in Risha Pavilion. We have our own choices. Finally, let''s see which mountain gate can keep one third of our acre!"


    Although the Tianyue venerable had already been hurt, his speed was not worse than that of the iron sword venerable. His spiritual power surged in his hand, and the vast spiritual power in his body hooked the invisible energy of heaven and earth. He immediately urged the long needle in his hand to turn into a light column and snatch it out at the iron sword venerable.


    At the same time, the figure of the iron sword master immediately bullied him. When the real Qi trembled, the sword formula was played, and the long sword in his hand drew a series of terrible sword shadow traces, sweeping out with the potential of cutting through the space.


    The two energy suddenly collided together, with a destructive shock wave, which spread hard in the surrounding space, and immediately crushed, and then the two figures retreated in the violent energy.


    In this terrible battle, the figure of Tianyue venerable retreated, and a dull noise came from his throat. The ripple of his body space was directly shattered, and his face suddenly became more pale.


    Tianyue venerable quickly retreated, and she had always wanted to escape. Facing the iron sword venerable and Xianling ancestor, she knew that she could not resist the siege of these two people in her heyday, not to mention now.


    "Do you still want to escape? Don''t you want all the leaders of Yuelong Pavilion!" at this moment, a long voice came out. A strange figure appeared in front of Tianyue venerable, and a middle-aged man was forbidden in his hand.


    The middle-aged eyes were shocked, with a look of despair and a very charming face. At this time, they were also pale. Their heads were combed with high beauty bun. It was Wang Dandan, the leader of Yuelong Pavilion and the worshipper of Xueling.


    The iron sword Venerable Master and the spirit ancestor quickly blocked their way. Seeing the separation of the soul of qiankong Lu Shaoyou, they blocked the retreat of Tianyue Venerable Master in the sky.


    Tianyue Zun''s eyes were gloomy and looked at the figure in front of him. It was Lu Shaoyou''s originally seemingly scattered soul. At this moment, he saw that Wang Dandan, the snow spirit Zun, was captured by Lu Shaoyou. His face seemed to be suddenly old for decades, and the whole face was ferociously distorted.


    "I said I would make you all feel heartache and regret. It seems that you must feel heartache and regret now!" Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby agglomerated again, exerting a little force in his hand and leaning out of his hand.


    The space was distorted. Under the low sound explosion, the snow spirit worshipper directly turned into fragments from the big soul baby, but a soul baby was quickly swept out.


    "Come here!" the big soul baby opened his mouth and sucked. The soul baby of xuelingzun had nowhere to escape. He was swallowed directly by Lu Shaoyou and swallowed a soul baby of double spirit Zun. For the big soul baby now, it''s not enough to plug his teeth.


    "By the way, you should return my magic Yan Dao array to me. My things are not so easy to take." after the big soul baby swallowed a double soul baby, his eyes focused on the Tianyue Zun. The magic Yan Dao array has been taken away by the Tianyue Zun all the time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go if I die. If you want to get your things back, dream!" Tianyue''s eyes sank, showing a gloomy smile. His voice fell, his body began to expand, and his breath soared in an instant. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou went straight away: "Lu Shaoyou, I make it difficult for you!"


    "Don''t swim, be careful. The moon is going to explode!" cried the master of the show spirit.


    "Another one!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dignified. He didn''t expect that the moon worshipper was more cruel that day. As soon as he came up, the soul baby exploded.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that Xueling venerable was the granddaughter of Tianyue venerable. She watched her granddaughter be killed. This time, all the people from Yuelong Pavilion were killed. Tianyue venerable wanted to eat Lu Shaoyou''s bones and drink his blood. Under the siege of so many emperors and powerful allies, she knew she couldn''t escape. She might as well take the opportunity to hit Lu Shaoyou hard.


    The big soul baby retreated rapidly. The cultivation of the month Reverend Lu Shaoyou fought that day. It was definitely not under the green spirit Reverend, or even stronger. The big soul baby exploded, and the big soul baby absolutely dared not resist.


    But at the moment, the venerable Tianyue is already ready. At the cost of death, he wants to hit Lu Shaoyou hard. How can he let Lu Shaoyou leave easily.


    "The soul baby explodes, and I make it difficult for you!" Lu Shaoyou retreats quickly. The Tianyue venerable also arrives in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant, and his body expands and explodes in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared in front of the big soul baby. The big soul baby turned into a streamer and entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The phantom green wings behind Lu Shaoyou shook and wrapped in front of him.


    The whole space trembled. Where the soul baby of Tianyue venerable exploded, the space revealed a huge void black hole. Its own space collapsed inch by inch, and the strong people in the far space were also affected.


    Under the terrible momentum, the ancestor of spirit display and the iron sword worshipper, who just rushed, had to run, but everything slowed down. Under the terrible momentum, their figures were staggered and shot upside down, and the blood at the corners of their mouths overflowed in an instant.


    The self explosion of jiuzhong lingzun. Tianyue Zun is not an ordinary jiuzhong lingzun. The iron sword Zun and Xianling ancestor do not have the terrorist defense like Lu Shaoyou. The iron sword Zun is a little better. As a spiritual Zun, Xianling ancestor suffered worse. The injury is definitely not light.


    After the elder Xianling and the iron sword master stabilized their bodies, they looked pale and had lingering palpitations. Fortunately, they had just escaped quickly, otherwise they would be miserable. They also looked at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    The terrifying energy swept through the sky, calmed down for a moment, and the blue streamer flashed in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings opened, and his eyes suddenly sank.


    Lu Shaoyou once again spewed a mouthful of red blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale again. This affected him. Under the continuous trauma, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t resist at the moment.


    "Damn it!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Lu Shaoyou then another mouthful of blood gushed out. His body stumbled back several steps involuntarily, and his eyes suddenly hurt. Just this mouthful of blood was a wound to his soul. The magic Yandao array was on the Tianyue venerable. The Tianyue venerable''s soul baby exploded, and everything on his body was directly destroyed in the space. The jiuzhong spirit venerable''s soul baby exploded, It is estimated that there is nothing left except the artifact. This magic Yan Dao array is no exception.


    When the magic Yan sword array is destroyed, the soul power arranged by Lu Shaoyou in the is also directly destroyed, which is virtually traumatized by the soul.


    The magic Yan sword array is not weak. Lu Shaoyou has always liked it very much. Unexpectedly, this time, it was carelessly destroyed in the hands of Tianyue venerable. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s flesh hurts very much.


    "There''s no big deal!" looking at Lu Shaoyou, it seems that there''s no big deal under the self explosion of the soul baby of the Tianyue venerable. The ancestor of Xianling and the iron sword venerable are even more surprised. Just now, they can''t explode. If they are swept directly, the consequences can be imagined. Lu Shaoyou''s defense is too abnormal.


    "I have to pull some cushions when I die." in the middle of the distance, under the siege of the strong men of the emperor daomeng, a strong man of the beast sect is like crazy and scarred. Anyway, if he wants to die, he has to pull some cushions. He is definitely cruel enough.


    "Soul baby explodes." the beast sect''s venerable strongman drank bitterly, and the fingerprints suddenly formed. Suddenly, the momentum climbed to the extreme, and the whole body expanded faintly. There was a palpitating space crack in the surrounding air. The expanded body immediately rushed directly to the strongmen of the imperial alliance who were rapidly avoiding.


    The powerful person of this class expanded and burst, and the majestic Qi overflowed and swept away, shaking the space "If you fight hard, you have to pull the cushion back if you want to die."


    "Die together!"


    "I won''t let you go if I die!"

 Chapter 1959

    At this time, the strong of Tiandi alliance already knew that there was no hope to run for their lives. Affected by the self explosion of the soul baby of the strong beast sect, it was not ambiguous. They all tried their best, holding their opponents crazily and displaying the self explosion of the soul baby in an instant.


    The soul babies of the strong explode, the space trembles, and huge deep holes are opened in the space. The space explodes and bursts out dazzling strength. The towering force spreads, and the whole space explodes directly. The space cracks spread directly above the sky, and the terrorist energy directly destroys the space.


    Within the heaven and Earth Alliance, the soul babies of four respected strong people exploded, and even killed more strong people directly as cushions. In such a terrible situation, the people of the emperor and Taoism alliance had to be born Bi back. To deal with these already dead people of the heaven and Earth Alliance, no matter how strong the strength of the emperor and Taoism alliance is, it is also necessary to take care of themselves.


    "Thousand hand ghost, tiger burning heaven and green spirit, I fought with you." with a big drink, Wei Bangyan, the leader of Guiyuan sect, shouted. His body expanded instantly and began to explode.


    "Damn it! Avoid it." thousand hand ghost Zun shouted and was besieging Wei Bangyan. The three people, thousand hand ghost Zun, tiger Yan Tianzun and green spirit Zun, who were seriously injured by Wei Bangyan, avoided it directly for the first time. The soul baby of Wei Bangyan exploded, and they didn''t dare to compete directly.


    Wei Bangyan''s soul baby exploded, and his true Qi burst out. In the space, a huge deep hole was immediately opened, in which the dazzling strength burst out, the towering force spread, the whole space was directly exploded, and the space cracks spread directly over the space. Under the force of terror, a large space was directly shattered.


    Under such great power, the Qingling Zun and the Huyan Tianzun both spewed blood from their mouths, but the thousand handed ghost Zun escaped faster and suffered less damage.


    "Emperor daomeng, Guiyuan gate and you will never die!" as Wei Bangyan''s soul baby was forced to explode, the visitors to Guiyuan gate were also killed and injured this time, and the fierce Heavenly Master drank bitterly.


    Under the siege of the two elders of heaven and earth, the Qian zhengzun and the nine fierce puppets, the fierce Tianzun is already scarred. It is mainly because the nine fierce puppets make it difficult to support. The two elders of heaven and earth and the Qian zhengzun have been severely damaged by the emperor''s body before. Although they have recovered a lot, they have not recovered too much, and their strength has been greatly affected.


    The fierce Heavenly Master peeped into his mind and saw that Guiyuan gate was dead and injured. His eyes were desperate to the extreme, and his eyes became more and more resentful.


    "Don''t die, fierce sky, do you want to frighten me!" Qian zhengzun was not afraid. His robe shook and his palm print was photographed with one hand. The energy gathered all over the sky and crushed the fierce sky.


    The two elders of heaven and earth were not polite at the same time. They practiced together to penetrate the space, and the nine puppets tore up their paw prints and spread out of the space.


    The cultivation of the fierce Heavenly Master was also very strong among the visitors of Tiandi alliance this time, but it was absolutely difficult to resist in the face of such siege. He looked at the three strong men and nine puppets, his eyes sank in an instant, his body expanded in an instant, and the nine puppets rushed directly at the two elders of Tiandi and Qian zhengzun.


    "Qian zhengzun retreats quickly, and the fierce sky wants someone to carry him." Xie Tian drank heavily, and his body retreated rapidly. He was always on guard that the fierce sky Zun would be forced to explode.


    Don''t thank God for his notice. Qian zhengzun already knew the motive of the fierce heavenly Zun and quickly retreated in mid air.


    "I can''t escape. If I want to die, I have to pull some cushions!" but it''s too late. The fierce Heavenly Master shouted, and his body immediately expanded and exploded.


    Between the electric light and flint, nine fierce puppets instantly blocked the fierce Tianzun''s body. The dense lines were connected and the claw prints were shrouded. The fierce Tianzun was shrouded in it. The hot breath spread out and a large space was burned like a substantial flame.


    The whole space exploded, and the overwhelming force swept out and destroyed a large area of space. Under the momentum of earth shattering, the nine fierce puppets were immediately shaken off, the joint attack was torn up, and the puppet''s body fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the two elders of heaven and earth and Qian zhengzun had already been seriously injured. At this time, although most of their strength was blocked by nine fierce puppets, they were shocked by the aftershock, and their blood spewed out. Their bodies staggered back to the ground. With each step, the ground directly cracked and cracked many cracks.


    The nine fierce puppets were shocked and flew, and Lu Shaoyou also heard a muffled sound in his throat. There were soul marks in the nine fierce puppets. The nine fierce puppets were seriously damaged, and Lu Shaoyou was also affected. However, the nine fierce puppets were not important, and the materials of the nine fierce puppets were not simple. The soul baby of the fierce God exploded and did not destroy the fierce puppet.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed to the second old man of heaven and earth, feeling the breath on the two old men, but some were badly hurt. He quickly took out several pills and gave them to the second old man of heaven and earth.


    "The injury is not light, but it doesn''t matter much." the second old man of heaven and Earth took the pill impolitely and stuffed it into his mouth. Their injury is not light, and it''s difficult to recover in a short time.


    The sky poison demon dragon roared, and the giant tail, with towering power and poison gas, collapsed on the ancient wind elder of Tianjian gate and killed him directly.


    "Stop it, stop it all!" a soft cry came out. Yuan Ruolan, who was fighting with Yang Guo, shook Yang Guo away. Then he jumped into the air. His purple skirt was swinging, his hair was flying, and his evil spirit surged out. The purple sword in his hand roared out in an instant. With an amazing momentum, it surged in the air in an instant.


    Seeing yuan Ruoxi summoning the magic sword, Yang Guo''s body stopped slightly and his eyes locked on the magic sword in Yuan Ruolan''s hand.


    No one paid any attention to yuan Ruolan when the emperor Dao alliance was in the fierce battle. At this time, the emperor Dao alliance was besieging the heaven and earth alliance with an overwhelming force. How could it let go of the few people left.


    "Lord Lu Meng, you really want to kill everything today. If so, my self-destructive cultivation will never make the emperor daomeng better!" seeing that no one in the emperor daomeng paid attention to himself, yuan Ruolan''s bright eyes flashed and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at yuan Ruolan. At the moment, he saw that there were only a few people left in Tiandi alliance. Those small forces attached to Tiandi alliance had already been killed.


    The super strong of heaven and Earth Alliance only left three people: the no shadow sword respect, the steel puppet respect, and the ancestor of the eagle. Although the emperor Dao alliance also suffered some losses, especially the soul babies of the last strong ones exploded, which made the emperor Dao alliance lose a lot of strong ones, but there were only seriously injured people in the super strong team, and none of them fell.


    "Miss yuan, when things get to this point, do you think if Tiandi alliance would let go of our emperor Dao alliance?" Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan. If you let go of the last few people at this time, it must be a great trouble for the emperor Dao alliance at that time. Therefore, if you want to kill them, you must kill them all.


    "Ruolan, it''s time to use the last card!" Wuyin jianzun was besieged by many powerful imperialist and Taoist alliance. Although he was seriously injured, he suddenly gave a sneer in his eyes.


    "Leader Lu, leader Lu, this is yours Bi and mine. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." yuan Ruolan''s bright eyes coagulated, his bright wrists rose, and the strange fingerprints changed, and his whole body space trembled.


    With the change of yuan Ruolan''s handprint, the whole body space trembled, and its breath began to rise strangely. In Lu Shaoyou''s shocked eyes, from the breath of cultivation of seven heavy martial arts to the level of nine heavy martial arts, the breath continued to rise, and immediately reached the peak level of nine heavy martial arts.


    Yuan Ruolan''s hair is flying, her long skirt is bulging, and she is haunted by magic gas. The extreme evil spirit is drilling out of her body, and the breath continues to rise. A vast breath is constantly diffused from the body of Qianying. When the breath rises again, it seems that she has stepped into a new level. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surge after Qianying, even with lightning and thunder.


    Seeing the sudden change at the moment, all the strong people who are fighting are staring away. Under this amazing atmosphere, all the super strong people feel an inexplicable pressure.


    "What''s this means? It''s not like the secret method to improve cultivation." Lu Shaoyou was also confused at the moment. He looked at the rising breath of yuan Ruolan at this time, which was directly like breaking through the nine heavy martial arts. The breath was even stronger than the golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun in their heyday.


    Among the crowd, it was the old man who pretended to be indifferent at this time. His eyes flashed gently from yuan Ruolan. He had been watching the excitement in the far air.


    Feeling the breath of yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his look. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what the breath was. However, Lu Shaoyou felt that the breath of yuan Ruolan at this time was not much different from that of Xiao Long''s father Haotian in the Xuanwu imperial family. Lu Shaoyou was shocked: "the quasi emperor level, is this the quasi emperor level!"


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. How could the cultivation of yuan Ruolan''s seven heavy martial zuns suddenly rise to such a terrible level? In an instant, Lu Shaoyou seemed to think of something, was it.


    "The emperor''s source power, I didn''t expect Tianjian gate to use even the emperor''s source power this time." in Tiandi Pavilion, elder Zitong murmured softly, and her beautiful eyes were shocked.


    "I don''t know whether the Heavenly Sword sect is determined to win in the abyss of death or pay attention to yuan Ruolan. This time, the emperor''s source force is willing to use." the old man in blue robe whispered beside elder Zitong.

 Chapter 1960

    "The emperor''s source power, yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source power." Tianyang venerable''s eyes trembled for it at the moment.


    "The emperor''s source power, this is the emperor''s source power!" looking at yuan Ruolan''s soaring breath at this time, all the strong men of the emperor road alliance can guess the reason. The emperor''s source power seems not a big secret for these super strong men.


    With the surprise of the strong of the emperor Dao alliance, the three of wuyingjian Zun, Fuying ancestor and steel puppet Zun also took the opportunity to retreat to one side. There were only a few people left in the whole heaven and Earth Alliance.


    At this time, Gu Jianfeng was still in the heaven and Earth Alliance, and there were the last strong man of the beast sect and Yin E. as for the blood eagle, the ancestor of the eagle, who was also killed by tuntian poor Qi, golden winged Sirius, pan Cobra and pan Yun.


    In the chenjin Pavilion, there was only sun Kailong, the broken Gang venerable, plus a wounded venerable strong man. In addition, there were only Ren Changqing of the magic soul gate, who was scarred. At the moment, he also took the opportunity to go behind Sun Kailong and others.


    In the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou didn''t lose much under the attack of Zijin xuanlei. With Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou didn''t do much.


    However, during the siege of emperor daomeng later, the main target of the strong of Feiling gate was the Lingwu world. Last time, the fire mouse venerable fell into the hands of the people in the Lingwu world, which naturally made the strong of Feiling gate the people in the Lingwu world.


    Under the siege of the strong men of Feiling gate, so that the people in the Lingwu world are only left with pale Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue, as well as two strong men in black robes. It is not easy for the strong men of Feiling gate to deal with Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue.


    Yuan Ruolan was in the sky. The whole sky fell into darkness like before the storm. A terrible energy wave spread and opened. Under the great pressure, many people turned pale and didn''t dare to approach at all. Those with lower strength directly began to tremble all over.


    "The emperor''s source power, yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source power." Lu Shaoyou''s face became dignified at the moment. Last time, from the mouth of master holy hand lingzun and adoptive father uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou learned the origin of the emperor''s source power. In short, the emperor''s source power is the emperor''s power and the terrible energy on the emperor.


    If we use the source power of the emperor, we can urge people to summon the strongest power under the emperor in a very short time. Although this power may not be as strong as the quasi emperor strong, it is definitely comparable to the quasi emperor strong. I''m afraid the peak of the nine respect level can''t compete at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dignified and his heart was alert. This emperor''s source power was an absolute treasure. His adoptive father uncle Nan said that the emperor''s source power was the blood essence and soul power left by the fall of the emperor. It is said that one emperor fell and left up to ten emperor''s source powers. Last time, the Yan Ding and the four Dharma zuns in the Lingwu world used two emperor''s source powers in the Feiling gate, The strength soared beyond the jiuzhong peak, and only uncle Nan could do anything.


    The emperor''s source power, even the value of each way, is not much under an artifact. It is absolutely comparable to an artifact. At this time, yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source power and his strength climbed to such a terrible level, which makes Lu Shaoyou worried. Tianjianmen prepared such means. It is estimated that he is determined to get it in the abyss of death.


    "The emperor is the source of power!" the light black robed old man in the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air, and his eyes changed a little.


    "Swim less and be careful. Yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source power. At this time, I''m afraid it''s stronger than my heyday, but it''s difficult to support it for too long."


    Jin langzun and poor qizun came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the yuan Ruolan whose breath was rising at the moment. Jin langzun said to Lu Shaoyou, "although the cultivation breath of yuan Ruolan at this time is not at the real quasi emperor level, I''m afraid it''s equal to a foot into the quasi emperor level. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop it now!"


    "One foot has entered the level of quasi emperor, and that is not the real quasi emperor." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and his heart sank slightly. He was afraid that there was some trouble now. Both Jin Lang Zun and poor Qi Zun had injuries, and few of the major super strong had no injuries. Qian Zheng Zun, the two elders of heaven and earth, the three ghosts of bliss and others were still seriously injured.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and knew that at this time, yuan Ruolan used the power of the emperor, the three ghosts of bliss, the two elders of heaven and earth, even in their heyday, it was absolutely difficult to compete.


    One foot has entered the quasi emperor level. The golden wolf and the poor and strange may still be stopped together in the heyday. However, yuan Ruolan also has a strange magic sword in his hand at this time. I''m afraid it''s different whether the golden wolf and the poor and strange can be stopped in the heyday. The magic sword is extremely strange and powerful.


    "Ruolan, kill the people of the emperor Taoist alliance, and don''t let go of any!" Wu Yingjian Zun sneered and looked at the whole audience. At this time, yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source force in the door. Who can compete with the people present? Fortunately, the door had been ready to crack, and now everything is not much better. As long as you kill these people of the emperor Taoist alliance, At that time, all the benefits will belong to Tianjian gate.


    When yuan Ruolan heard the speech, he raised his magic sword and swayed in a purple skirt. He was full of a fierce and domineering breath. His true Qi swept away like a storm. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you shouldn''t Bi me. You are in their position and each is an alliance. Some things are involuntarily, and I''m not polite!"


    "You''re welcome. I''d like to see how far you have reached after using the emperor''s source power!" a faint cry fell, and the gray figure appeared in the air. Yang Guo''s figure appeared in front of yuan Ruolan again.


    As the voice fell, the golden awn in his hand flashed, "Zhentian" suddenly appeared in the air. The fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out, gathered into deafening wind and thunder, and the sound of the sword echoed high above the air. The majestic sword Qi tore the space and the space trembled.


    "Yang Guo, your strength is very strong, but it''s a pity that you are no longer my opponent!" yuan Ruolan looked at the earthquake in his hand, and his eyes changed slightly.


    "Well, you have to try before you know!" Yang Guo stood up in the air, his hands raised his huge sword, the tip of the sword pointed directly at the sky, and the huge pressure spread over the "shaking sky". The golden awn raged like a golden sun in the sky, the sword light overflowed, the space cracked, and the surrounding sky had already changed.


    The next moment, above the tip of the Zhentian sword, the energy of heaven and earth rotates into an energy tornado storm connecting heaven and earth. The space is distorted. A huge energy light column converges from heaven and earth. Through the energy storm connecting heaven and earth, it directly falls on the tip of the "Zhentian" sword.


    "Well, let''s try and watch." yuan Ruolan''s voice fell, and the overwhelming real Qi burst out. The magic sword in his hand suddenly waved and split Huashan. A magic evil sword was shot, and the space trembled and was about to break. Finally, the sword was like a towering competition, which was plunging towards Yang Guo.


    The evil and evil swords swept down violently. Suddenly, the whole space roared and trembled at the moment. The evil and evil swords lingered everywhere. Before the swords, the space directly penetrated the dark space cracks.


    Under such amazing power, everyone was shocked. Yang Guo was still able to resist yuan Ruolan at this time. Yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source power. At this time, no one dared to fight with confidence.


    Seeing the evil sword, Yang Guo''s eyes were also very dignified. He drew the "sky shaking" in his hand. With the change of sword formula, earth shaking sword sounds also resounded through the world.


    In an instant, the sword formula crossed, and Yang Guo shouted loudly. Suddenly, thousands of golden awns burst out on the "shaking sky", turned into thousands of sword awns, and swept out in a manner of blocking the sky and the sun. Thousands of sword awns burst, and the whole space "Xiu Xiu" burst open. These thousands of sword awns were directly split and swept out of dark space cracks.


    The swords collided directly. Yuan Ruolan''s evil swords directly hit the thousands of swords that had been urged. In a moment, the space was broken, the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane, and a large area of space was directly broken. In a moment, the thousands of swords were directly cut off by the evil swords.


    Yang Guo''s mouth suddenly spewed out blood, and his body immediately shot down.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept out quickly. In an instant, a soft energy was transmitted, and Yang Guo was held up in an instant. A huge force impacted down, directly shaking Lu Shaoyou''s body back a lot, which stopped Yu Jin.


    "Hum!" Yang Guo put his hand into the square and pulled out a long ditch, which completely stabilized his body.


    "Elder brother, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou asked anxiously.


    "There''s some trouble. Yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source force, and I can''t resist it any more." Yang Guo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked dignified.


    "Look how good you are!"


    Seeing that Yang Guo was retreated by the earthquake, the poor and strange Zun and the golden wolf Zun moved together. The poor and strange Zun''s red robe was bulging, and the fire attribute energy gathered all over the sky. The fire attribute energy condensed into a huge ferocious beast, and the virtual shadow roared out directly.


    The golden wolf is also a purple and gold robe. As soon as he shakes, the soles of his feet stamp the void. The earth attribute energy of the surrounding sky gathers, and then condenses into a huge yellow giant wolf virtual shadow of more than 1000 meters.


    Two huge energy virtual shadows roared, and the terrible energy awe filled the sky. In an instant, it hit yuan Ruolan and detonated directly along the way.


    "The golden wolf, the poor and the extraordinary, you were almost in your heyday. Now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow, and you are no longer my opponent." yuan Ruolan said faintly, and his magic sword split two swords one after another, and the sword awned out of the air.

 Chapter 1961

    Under the two swords, two huge animal shaped virtual shadows were split in an instant, and their strength swept through. The golden wolf and the poor and strange shot down directly, and their bodies hit the square.


    The mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. The two people shot back at the square. The ground of the square cracked. Under such impact, the edge of the square cracked and then collapsed.


    When the golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable stood up, blood spewed out of their mouths and their faces were pale.


    Many strong people watched this scene, which was too shocking. They all looked shocked. After yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source power, his strength was so strong that even the golden wolf and the poor can no longer compete.


    At this moment, it is difficult to see the golden wolf and the poor and extraordinary. Who else can catch up to test? The strong can only look at each other and look dignified. Now they can''t compete with yuan Ruolan. Who would have thought that this time, Tianjian gate has such an arrangement, and even the emperor''s source force is willing to use it.


    For the super strongmen of these big sects, they also know the situation of each mountain gate. The emperor''s source power is a treasure that no one will take out before the critical moment of each mountain gate. The emperor''s source power is used once less and cannot be regenerated.


    "Jie Jie!" shadowless sword Zun sneered in the distance. The power of the emperor''s source force was stronger than he thought. I''m afraid it was related to yuan Ruolan''s inheritance of the sword ancestor. Not everyone''s accomplishments were the same after using the emperor''s source force, but anyway, now the people of the emperor daomeng are no longer opponents.


    "Hum, is the power of the emperor great!" Lu Xintong''s charming face sank, the poison fog was blowing all over the sky, his purple skirt was dancing, and his hair was flying, so he was about to rush forward.


    "Xintong can''t act rashly, let me do it!" Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Lu Xintong. His robe shook and a strong spirit swept out, blocking Lu Xintong behind him.


    "Second brother, let the eldest brother continue to come. Your injury is not light. The eldest brother may not lose the battle. The most is to pay some price." Yang Guo came to Lu Shaoyou again and wore a gray robe. At this time, there were a lot of blood and his face was very pale.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Yang Guo and always thought that his eldest brother Yang Guo should have some means. However, when he heard that his eldest brother Yang Guo said that he would pay some price at most, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to do so. His mind sank. Instead, the corners of his mouth outlined a smile and said, "brother, Xintong, just look after others. I''ll be fine!"


    "Brother, be careful!" Lu Xintong hesitated, then nodded and stepped back. Yang Guo looked at Lu Shaoyou, and stepped back as soon as he received the "shaking sky" in his hand.


    "Swim less and be careful," Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang said loudly in the distance.


    ChiYan, blood charm and black bear are worried about their master, but they can''t help at this time. I''m afraid they only have to be killed, which will distract their master.


    "At first, we were in a tie, but now, I''m afraid we''re going to fight for life and death for each other!" looking at Lu Shaoyou in the air, yuan Ruolan''s eyes flashed, his hair danced behind him, and his whole body was wrapped in a circle of looming evil spirit.


    "Sooner or later, there will be such a day." Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan faintly, glanced at yuan Ruolan, and said softly, "you hurt my brother and martial uncle. I will revenge myself!"


    "In your face, I have reserved my hand. If you want revenge, I can''t stop you. However, you killed many disciples of Tianjian sect. As a disciple of Tianjian sect, I must find you to calculate this account anyway!" the voice fell down. Yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou with no trace in his eyes and wiped some complex colors.


    "The death of your Tianjian sect disciple is a suicide attempt. Don''t forget that it''s the people of your heaven and Earth Alliance who should attack me first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s useless to talk too much. Everything still needs strength to speak. I used the power of the emperor. This war is not fair to you, so I''ll give you a chance and let you do it first!" yuan Ruolan''s long sword shook and looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    "It''s not a competition. There''s no fairness or unfairness. Everything depends on strength. What if you use the emperor''s source power? Whether you can beat me or not is another matter." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his true Qi suddenly stopped. The next moment, an overwhelming spiritual power burst out in his body, as if his injuries were temporarily restrained and his face immediately returned to ruddy, The breath of eight spiritual respects is revealed.


    "Lu Shaoyou is an eight fold spiritual respect!" under such overwhelming momentum, everyone in xiakong immediately marveled. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou was in spiritual cultivation. When he reached the point of eight fold spiritual respect, he has stepped into the absolute super strong level.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, the two elders of heaven and earth and others were also very surprised. Even Yang Guo and Lu Xintong didn''t know when Lu Shaoyou broke through.


    "What a terrible strength, the progress is so fast!" many strong people were surprised. Yuan Ruolan''s cultivation strength at this time was the reason why the emperor''s source power was used, and Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation was real. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation was much lower than yuan Ruolan''s at the station of beast sect and Yuan Ruolan.


    "The eight heavy spirits are respected!" several people, such as Wu Yingjian, steel puppet and Chen Ying, were stunned.


    "Ruolan, at all costs, must kill that Lu Shaoyou today!" Wu Yingjian''s eyes sank and preached to yuan Ruolan''s ears.


    "Eight heavy spirit respect, I''m afraid it''s not enough!" I felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. Yuan Ruolan said softly, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and there seemed to be some fluctuations in her heart without shadow sword respect.


    "Not enough, then add a little more!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were a little dignified. Quietly, the fine awn in his eyes shot out. An extremely complex handprint suddenly formed, and the surrounding air trembled. An invisible white aperture spread around Lu Shaoyou in an instant. A stream of heaven and earth energy gathered and a new breath rose abruptly.


    "The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the first turn, the second turn, the third turn, the ninth turn."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou breathed all over his body. Suddenly, the eight fold spirit statue climbed to the nine fold spirit statue, and then climbed again. It didn''t stabilize until the nine fold spirit statue was almost near the middle stage. The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method nine turns, crossed the gap between the eight fold spirit statue and the nine fold spirit statue, and the breath soared directly.


    "Spiritual power secret method." Lu Shaoyou''s soaring breath shocked the eyes of all the strong people. These strong people know that although this secret method to improve cultivation is extremely rare, they have definitely seen a lot of it. It''s just that at the spiritual level, general spiritual power secret methods are dispensable, At the level of octave spiritual respect, the secret method of spiritual power has little use.


    But at this time, these super strong people were shocked to see that Lu Shaoyou was promoted from eight to nine.


    "This boy has a lot of means. I don''t know if he can resist that yuan Ruolan!" Tianyue venerable looked worried.


    In the lineup of Tianyun Island, at this time, the beautiful eyes of dantai Xuewei and Murong Lanlan were also involuntarily in the air, and the color of worry in their eyes was vaguely wiped on their beautiful eyes.


    "It''s a powerful spiritual power secret method. There are really some means. Jiuchong spiritual respect is enough, but it''s not enough!" yuan Ruolan visually landed and swam less. Naturally, the spiritual power secret method can''t escape her eyes. Her eyes were a little heavy. Then she picked her eyes and said softly, "do it!"


    "I never take advantage of women. It''s the same. You''re a woman, so you should do it first." Lu Shaoyou said calmly. Facing this matter, yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou was dignified. Although he had an immortal metaphysical body, at the level of martial arts, he had a lot of injuries and would be exhausted. At the moment, there was only spiritual cultivation, To compete with yuan Ruolan.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, yuan Ruolan was slightly stunned. Then he raised his bright wrist, shook his jade hand out of thin air, held up his magic sword and scolded, "then I''m not polite!"


    The voice fell. Yuan Ruolan drew his magic sword in his hand, and his figure broke through the air, just like a purple meteorite breaking through the air. A sword fight on the magic sword was shot out, wrapped with a faint strange smell, just like a thunder lightning against Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s robe shook, and a loud cry came out of his mouth. During the change of the cashier, a magnificent energy surged out of the surrounding space, and a fingerprint filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which also penetrated through the space.


    The power of Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation at this moment is different from that of the point of killing the soul by using the spirit of heaven. I''m afraid that those with the highest cultivation of octave Zun level will also be killed directly under this point.


    The fingerprints come together and penetrate the space. In an instant, they collide with yuan Ruolan''s sword awn. The fingerprints and sword awn are annihilated in the air at the same time. During the impact, a dark crack is exposed in the surrounding space, which is restored in an instant.


    Under such impact, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was immediately staggered and retreated. At this moment, yuan Ruolan''s strength is as strong as Lu Shaoyou imagined.


    "As I said, your strength is not enough now!" yuan Ruolan''s shadow rushed out in an instant, and the jade hand flew over the magic sword. Two sword shadows broke through the air and swept towards Lu Shaoyou who was retreating.


    Lu Shaoyou stares at the two swords that are coming from Fang Zheng. His eyes are dignified. He has no more means in the spiritual way than in the martial way. To deal with yuan Ruolan, he has to try his best.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The two swords pierced the space and split the space into two long dark cracks. In an instant, they were not far in front of them.

 Chapter 1962

    "Time and space disorder!"


    Between the lightning, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spread a strange smell around him. A space ripple that is difficult to be detected by the naked eye spread out and suddenly spread like lightning in the space.


    Under this invisible space ripple, Lu Shaoyou directly assimilates the space ripple in front of him. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is displaying "space-time disorder". This power is naturally much stronger than that of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan suddenly felt a strange fluctuation in his heart.


    Then all the strong men in Zhou Kong were surprised to see that at this time, yuan Ruolan''s sword seemed to stagnate for a moment. This kind of stagnation could not be spied out by even the general respected strong men.


    In a short moment, the sword pierced through the space and fell where Lu Shaoyou had just stood. But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared in place.


    "What a fast speed!" people were amazed. Lu Shaoyou''s speed was too strange. The strange change just made many strong people''s eyes change. It''s not just as simple as speed.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he began to reach the side air. At this moment, the fingerprints in his hands changed, the green robes were surging, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged out. Zhou Kong trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered and shrouded in Zhou Kong. With the strange fingerprints in his hands, there was an overwhelming surge of soul power.


    With the changes of Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, a huge pressure spread, which made some clouds and clouds in the sky change color. Under the huge pressure, the super strong also trembled.


    Visual landing Shaoyou''s breath changes. Yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes change. It''s not difficult to see that Lu Shaoyou is condensing some powerful spiritual skills. He waved his bright wrist. Suddenly, the purple magic sword in his hand came out with amazing skill.


    The sword was swept violently and turned into nine sword training. The nine terrible sword training penetrated the space and hit Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Looking at the nine terrible swords, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. The last handprint in his hand didn''t know when it had fallen quietly. Suddenly, a loud cry came out: "broken soul lion roars."


    When the sound of drinking fell, Lu Shaoyou''s overwhelming spiritual power gathered with the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. Suddenly, a huge human virtual shadow condensed around Lu Shaoyou. The virtual shadow was hundreds of meters in size and was oppressed by an invisible soul. There were small space cracks around the collapsed virtual shadow.


    At the same time, the huge virtual shadow opened its mouth and a huge cry, just like the roar of a lion, directly shook the space ripples and rolled away. The rolling space ripples were like the waves in the tsunami, crashing the space ripples.


    This terrible sound suddenly collided with yuan Ruolan''s nine broken empty swords.


    The sound wave seems invisible, but at this moment, it has a powerful and violent force that spreads and opens in an instant. In an instant, it condenses into an invisible light curtain that keeps rotating before the nine swords are trained.


    At this time, in front of the invisible soul light curtain, after hard stabbing into half a point, it was slowly faded, and an invisible soul force next to it was entangled in the nine sword light curtain.


    Before the light curtain, the soul energy nearby roared and surged, the sound wave roaring space like the roar of a lion, the shattered space collapsed inch by inch, and the strength was low. When hearing the roar of a lion, the soul was stabbed in my mind, as if the soul baby were going to explode.


    At this time, the whole space seemed to tremble. In a short moment, the nine swords and the light curtain collapsed at the same time. For hours, the space ripple and huge waves surged, and the roar of animals was harsh. In an instant, it condensed rapidly at a speed of miraculous terror. During the rapid rotation, the diffuse breath of terrible soul and the fierce power were frightening.


    "Go back, everyone shut down listening." the old master of the spirit shouted. At the moment, even he felt bad listening to the roar of the lion. The sound wave attack was not deliberately aimed at him. It can be seen how powerful the sound wave spirit skill is.


    Everyone suddenly retreated. The sound wave spirit skill is too strong. They haven''t seen such powerful sound wave spirit skills, as if they were deliberately aimed at the soul.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s "broken soul lion roar" was developed during Lu Shaoyou''s departure from the Xuanwu royal family to the Qinglong royal family. It is a prefecture level high-level spiritual skill that condenses sound waves to attack the soul. It is powerful enough to penetrate the opponent''s mind and shatter the soul baby.


    There are few spiritual skills that specifically attack the soul. This kind of sound wave attacks the soul even less. After Lu Shaoyou''s successful cultivation, he has never had the opportunity to use it. This is also the first time to use it.


    Under the terrible sound wave soul attack, yuan Ruolan''s body faltered and retreated. This strange sound wave soul attack definitely affected her. Lu Shaoyou now urged the jiuzhuan heavenly spirit secret method, which is near the mid-term cultivation of Jiuchong spiritual Zun. In addition, this spiritual skill is also a soul attack. Lu Shaoyou is absolutely extraordinary in soul power, Because it''s more powerful.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou''s huge human shadow disappeared and his body staggered back.


    The chaotic space resumed, and the terrible and powerful sound wave attack stopped. Yuan Ruolan stepped back a few steps and stabilized his delicate body. His long skirt shook, and his body stepped into the air. His eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of dignity, and then a trace of smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, saying: "What a strange soul sound wave attack. This should be your strongest strength. If I lose again under normal circumstances, but now, you''re still worse."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are frivolous. He urges the broken soul lion roar, but he can''t resist the power of yuan Ruolan''s broken soul lion roar. I''m afraid the top power of jiuchongzun level will definitely be affected, but yuan Ruolan''s breath at this time has stepped into the quasi emperor level.


    Lu Shaoyou judged that yuan Ruolan''s strength at this time was not much different from that of the great elder of the Xuanwu imperial family. They were all people who were beyond the peak level of the nine respect level and whether they had reached the quasi emperor level. Moreover, yuan Ruolan still had a magic sword in his hand, which was even more powerful. The random and simple soul breaking lion roar could not help yuan Ruolan in his current state.


    "If you don''t have any other means, then you''ve lost!" looking at Lu Shaoyou, yuan Ruolan''s eyes sank. With the purple magic sword in his hand waving again, the strange smell of his body became stronger and stronger. His hair was flying, his long skirt was bulging, and his whole body was haunted by magic gas for an instant.


    "Whew!" with yuan Ruolan''s purple magic sword moving, there was a virtual shadow all over the body. The long sword whirled and circled, and the extreme of evil and evil came out of the body, and a vast breath spread out from the beautiful shadow in an instant.


    The breath spread. The wind and thunder on the purple magic sword made a great noise, and the pressure spread. All the super strong people in the sky were threatened. The terrible breath made them tremble, and they were even more worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Can you resist?" Ziyan''s face was dignified, and Bei''s teeth bit gently, as if he wanted to make a decision.


    "Ziyan, what do you want to do? Take a look again. You can''t act rashly!" elder Zitong''s eyes fell on Ziyan slightly. At the moment, his eyes flashed a sigh without revealing any trace.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at yuan Ruolan. This amazing pressure also affects Lu Shaoyou. It''s like seeing Haotian at the beginning. This momentum is not much worse than Haotian.


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan is afraid that he has to make every effort to fight, and he can only try his best at the last. If he can''t resist living, the whole emperor Dao alliance will also be in a desperate situation today. The golden wolf venerable and the poor and extraordinary venerable will suffer heavy losses, and no one can compete with yuan Ruolan again. Besides, Lu Shaoyou has other things to worry about.


    "You are doomed to defeat!" yuan Ruolan said softly. The purple magic sword moved in his hand. When the voice fell, the sword awns suddenly swept out. In an instant, the sword awns burst out like a sword rain with vast energy. Like the tide, they spread out with an atmosphere of covering the sky and blocking the sun. Under the pressure, the world trembled.


    Many super strong people are shocked. Under the power of terror, it seems that yuan Ruolan has made every effort. Under such pressure, many strong people know that if they face it, they will only have to run for their lives. Can Lu Shaoyou resist again!


    Feilingmen, the strong ones of the Holy Spirit sect, looked nervously and anxiously at the leader and the leader.


    "The secret of dark devil separation!"


    This moment, Lu as like as two peas, and the strange hand prints are made out. The strange spirit of the body is shining. The ten souls are separated from each other, and are exactly the same as the body. They are all flashing out of the space with the soul of the next side.


    At this moment, the separation of the ten souls appeared in the front air, blocking Lu Shaoyou''s body after the separation of the ten souls. After Lu Shaoyou''s body got a lot of benefits, it was able to urge the separation of the six souls. This time, after getting the benefits of the green and red things in the hall, the soul power was greatly improved again, which was terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou himself found that he was now able to urge ten souls to separate.


    "Why so many soul separations!" seeing so many soul separations, Zhou Kong''s strong people were surprised. Many Lingdao strong people have this means to condense soul separations for a short time. It''s not strange for a long time. Each Mountain Gate probably has a similar secret method, but condensing ten soul separations, which surprised everyone.

 Chapter 1963

    "Broken soul lion roars."


    Ten souls appeared separately, and ten loud shouts came out at once. Lu Shaoyou''s ten souls were separated, and the city''s overwhelming soul energy spread away. Suddenly, on the ten souls separated, there was a huge human shadow of more than 100 meters, which was surrounded by invisible souls, Small dark cracks appeared in the surrounding space of the collapsed huge virtual shadow.


    At the same time, ten huge virtual shadows opened their mouths, and ten huge cheers, like the roar of a lion, violently shook the ripples of space.


    Under the sound wave, the space ripple rolled like a roaring wave, breaking the space. This terrible sound wave attack immediately collided with yuan Ruolan''s sword and awn that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Under the sound wave attack like the roar of ten animals, the people in the sky are affected a lot. The low-strength ones blush and turn off their hearing. The sound wave soul attack is pervasive.


    Under such changes, the strong of each mountain gate can only be the disciples who protect their mountain gates.


    Under the ten terrible sound wave soul attack, the powerful and violent soul energy diffuses in an instant. In an instant, the sword that blocks the sky and the sun can''t rush out of the ten sound wave soul attack package for a moment.


    Ten sound waves attack, the majestic soul energy roars and surges, the sound wave roars like the roar of a lion, the shattered space collapses inch by inch, and the amazing soul wave sweeps down. At this time, there is no doubt that this is Lu Shaoyou''s strongest attack almost exhausted. Ten broken soul lion roars and ten soul parts are equal to ten Lu Shaoyou''s soul attacks at the same time.


    The soul attack of ten sound waves was like a tsunami surging in the angry sea. The powerful soul attack instantly collapsed on yuan Ruolan through the sword that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was very dignified after the separation of ten souls. Many complex fingerprints were quietly formed, and he didn''t dare to be careless. With the formation of fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately haunted by a strange light curtain, and inexplicable energy began to converge and flow.


    At this moment, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou could see a faint strange light surging in his eyes, which was very strange, mysterious and terrible.


    The continuous, thick and incomparable soul attack, like the roaring waves, collapsed on Yuan Ruo one after another.


    Soul attack, the strongest attack of the spirit, has always been considered to be the most dangerous and powerful soul attack, not to mention the most bizarre sound wave soul attack at this time, whether it is for the spirit or the martial, or even for the monster and spirit beast.


    Under such a terrible means, no shadow sword Zun and steel puppet Zun, father Chen Ying and others are nervous for yuan Ruolan. They didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to have this means, and the soul power is strong to this point.


    The separation of ten souls is equal to ten Lu Shaoyou hitting at the same time. Yuan Ruolan used the source of the emperor. At this time, although his strength is strong, Lu Shaoyou is not weak. Coupled with this strange sound wave soul attack, it is equivalent to the later cultivation of Jiuchong Zun level, which is very close to the peak of Jiuchong Zun level.


    The separation of ten souls is equal to the soul attack jointly by the Zun level strong in the later stage of jiuzhong. Therefore, at this time, the people without shadow sword Zun and other talents look dignified. If it is a material attack, it is better, mainly because the soul attack is not easy.


    In the crowd, among the few people left in the Lingwu world, the old man in light black robes showed a strange smile after landing Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan.


    In the middle of the air, the sword and the sound wave were deadlocked for a moment. In the face of these ten sound wave soul attacks, the terrorist soul attack contained on it made yuan Ruolan''s body tremble slightly.


    At this time, the soul attack gathered. Through the sword, it directly took yuan Ruolan as the vent. Waves of fierce attacks came. The magnificent soul attack caused waves to surge violently and spread from all directions. The repressed space was heavy, and the whole huge space was directly distorted at the moment.


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan''s vast evil spirit surged out, his purple skirt was full of drums, his long hair was flying disorderly, and the extreme evil spirit blocked the terrible sound wave soul attack. However, the terrible and majestic soul force continued to rush recklessly. Yuan Ruolan''s face became more and more pale, and his eyes were dull for it.


    Yuan Ruolan''s complexion became more and more dignified, her hair was messy, and she was full of evil spirit. The sword formula in her hand was played again, and the evil spirit was full of evil spirit. The whole space was full of ghosts and spirits, and the sound of ghosts and spirits crying broke through the air. Suddenly, there were a lot of illusory sword shadows all over her. Countless long swords suddenly buzzed, gathered into a deafening sword sound, and echoed in the air.


    The fierce and majestic sword spirit leaked out, and thousands of swords roared in the whole space, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    "Respect the magic sword, magic sword formula!"


    When the last sword formula was played, yuan Ruolan''s purple magic sword was waved, and the dense illusory sword shadow was suddenly strangely integrated, the space trembled, and thousands of illusory swords lingered.


    Then, in many shocked eyes, it condensed into a huge virtual shadow giant sword of more than 1000 meters. This huge virtual shadow giant sword was condensed by the illusory sword shadow. In the whole space, along this huge virtual see around, under the sharp smell of evil, it revealed the dark space cracks.


    "It''s so strong, it''s incredible!" under this huge virtual sword, all the super strong were shocked. Under this huge pressure, they all trembled, as if they lost the courage to fight.


    At this time, these super strong people can''t help sighing in their hearts. If they fight against this sword, they may be doomed to death. Yuan Ruolan uses the emperor''s source force and the terrible magic sword, which is too powerful.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t expect you to let me push my strength at this time. You really surprised me more and more. It''s just that you can''t resist at the end of your crossbow. Magic sword formula, break!"


    Everything was just a short moment. The virtual shadow of the giant sword hovered. Yuan Ruolan''s shadow stepped in the air and was wrapped in a strange smell. The smell of evil spread, which made people tremble. With a soft drink, there was a huge gush of blood in her mouth, and her face was suddenly pale.


    A mouthful of red blood spewed out, yuan Ruolan''s magic sword waved, and the huge sword shadow was like a flying dragon soaring into the sky. With an amazing momentum, it suddenly rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s ten huge virtual shadows.


    Before the huge sword shadow, the space along the way directly cracked and broke a dark void crack, as if to connect with heaven and earth, and the space collapsed in front.


    Under such an amazing momentum, the speed is as fast as lightning. The huge ten virtual shadows on Lu Shaoyou''s ten soul parts are broken through the air by this huge sword. They are severely shattered one after another. The ten soul parts fade to the unreal level.


    Ten virtual shadows were broken, and Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was also full of blood.


    At the same time, the huge sword shadow did not disappear. The huge sword shadow just faded a lot. It still fell with amazing momentum. It was about to reach Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints suddenly stopped, his face turned pale to the extreme, and his pale lips showed a strange sneer, still spilling blood from the corners of his mouth, with a ferocious and terrible feeling.


    "At the end of the crossbow, let''s try the last move!" Lu Shaoyou shouted ferociously. After the voice fell and all the fingerprints in his hands were formed, the light around him was dazzling. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a dazzling and strange light on his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhou Kong trembled. The whole Lu Shaoyou was in the air behind him. Suddenly, lightning and thunder flashed all over the space. In an instant, there was a bleak light. Under the pressure of a magnificent soul, all people''s souls had an impulse to surrender.


    "Is it Tianji spirit skill!"


    "Such a change must be Tianji spiritual skill. Lu Shaoyou has also cultivated Tianji spiritual skill!"


    Under these changes, the strong were stunned again. Under these changes, Lu Shaoyou obviously urged Tianji spiritual skills. Lu Shaoyou not only has Tianji martial arts skills, but also Tianji spiritual skills.


    The huge sword shadow was in front of me, and the surrounding space was destroyed all the way under the pressure of the nearby power.


    "Heavenly soul eye!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, looked up slightly, and stared with dazzling light in his eyes. In an instant, two majestic light columns suddenly swept out of his eyes. These two light columns were like meteorites, bumped into each other in the air, and then gathered together.


    The two beams of light converged in an instant, and a terrible energy swept out like a storm, turning into a huge dazzling aperture, just like a huge eye.


    Around the giant eye, there is a circle of dark space cracks. Within the giant eye, it looks like a huge black deep hole from a distance. The deep hole is dark and bottomless, revealing the dark space cracks, just like the dark eyes all the time.


    Within the giant eye like a huge black hole, the overwhelming force of swallowing everything spreads like lightning, and the surrounding space is swallowed directly. The space ripple is cracked and broken like a broken mirror in an instant, and then swallowed by the huge black hole.


    Many strong people in the air looked at the spread of the giant eye black hole. Under this breath, all souls trembled and felt crawling directly. The heartbeat of all the super strong people crushed by this breath also stopped directly. Under this great threat, who dared to resist.

 Chapter 1964

    Even everyone feels that if they get a little closer to the huge black hole, they will be swallowed and destroyed into ashes in an instant. If they look at the space with the huge black hole from a distance, their souls will be directly destroyed.


    This huge soul pressure makes this matter less powerful. They all look pale and their eyes are dull. If they were not protected by the strong ones in the door, they would suffer this reckless disaster.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou displayed the heavenly soul eye, the heavenly soul skill preached by master the holy emperor. On this day, the soul eye attacked with soul energy, formed a deep hole in the soul, swallowed all living things, and destroyed any consciousness and spirit with soul power.


    It is extremely difficult to cultivate the heaven level spiritual skill. It needs enough spiritual power to urge and support. Otherwise, it will be eaten by the spiritual power and soul power. The holy emperor once explained that under normal circumstances, the eight fold spiritual Zun with excellent talent can be used to use the heaven level spiritual skill. This time, Lu Shaoyou broke through the eight fold spiritual Zun in one fell swoop, At the beginning, I saw the master, the most holy emperor, perform it personally, so this time is also an adventure. I didn''t expect that it can really stimulate the soul eye of heaven.


    The huge sword shadow broke through the air, with a dark space crack, and fiercely crashed into the huge black hole. The majestic and terrible energy raged and hit the deep hole like a meteorite.


    The huge soul deep hole was swallowed up by a huge suction. It is difficult to know whether the huge sword rushed into the soul deep hole or whether the soul deep hole sucked the huge sword into it.


    As soon as the giant sword entered the black hole, it spread a circle of dark light around the black hole, as if it were about to fall apart. The collision between the giant sword and the soul black hole, and the door hit together like two Heaven and earth. At this moment, the strong people in the sky stopped beating like their heart and trembled in the depths of their soul.


    In a short moment, in the black hole, the giant sword began to be slowly erased and faded, and the space was dark. In the terrible black hole, the giant sword also cut off dark space cracks, and the huge deep hole of soul began to crack.


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning and thunder on the high altitude, the huge sword and the deep hole of the soul burst at the same time, and the surrounding space collapsed and wiped out inch by inch. The whole high altitude was affected, the terrible energy swept through, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    Such a high altitude has been swept up. Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan have been swept up for a long time, and they have been directly buried in this fragmented space.


    The huge high-altitude inch by inch collapse was destroyed and recovered instantly. In the middle of the air, the figures of yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou were revealed again, and the blood gushed out of their mouths.


    At the moment, yuan Ruolan''s eyes are a little dull. Under the terrible soul attack, the soul eye takes the soul energy as the attack, forms a deep hole in the soul, devours all living things, and destroys any consciousness and spirit with the soul power. How can yuan Ruolan not be affected.


    Zhou Kong''s ten unreal and powerless souls separated and immediately returned to Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. On Lu Shaoyou''s pale face, his eyes burst, his figure flashed, his whole body suddenly burst out, his feet flashed like lightning, and appeared in front of yuan Ruolan.


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan finally recovered a glimmer of clarity in his eyes. He landed visually and swam less. The purple magic sword in his hand stabbed out in panic, and the sword pierced through the space.


    The sword came through the space. Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his eyes moved, but he didn''t dodge. He twisted his body a little, the Yellow awn flashed, and the green spirit''s armor was arranged. He clenched his teeth and let the sword come directly through the space.


    "What does this boy do!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou would directly compete, which is not much different from looking for death.


    No shadow sword respect, steel puppet respect, Eagle ancestor, etc. gave a cold smile.


    Under the purple magic sword, Lu Shaoyou''s body is pierced directly from his shoulder. The sword tip enters from the front shoulder. The green spirit armor can''t stop the purple magic sword. The green spirit armor is cracked. Under the distance, the hole can''t destroy the metaphysical body. The purple magic sword comes out from the back shoulder.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body crossed, and the three foot long sword body has been submerged from his shoulder. Lu Shaoyou''s body also appeared in front of yuan Ruolan, close at hand, breathing and smelling.


    The four eyes were opposite. Yuan Ruolan''s eyes were stunned. I don''t know whether it was because Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide or because his sword pierced each other''s body.


    Lightning flint, between the four eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand popped out like thunder, and the purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly emerged. A vast breath of destruction rushed out of his body.


    The sound of thunder that shocked the world resounded. A huge purple and gold thunder in Lu Shaoyou''s hand gushed out like a python. It was frightening.


    "Not good." at this moment, yuan Ruolan immediately felt a cold spread from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he was surprised by his eyes in the presence.


    It was too late for yuan Ruolan to react again. Lu Shaoyou was full of purple thunder with the size of his arm. It fell like an angry dragon, and beat it hard on yuan Ruolan''s chest. Yuan Ruolan quickly avoided. The thunder still fell on his left shoulder.


    The angry dragon like purple thunder directly bombarded yuan Ruolan''s shoulder. On yuan Ruolan''s body, the purple lightning lingered, and the charming body also shot down backwards. The purple magic sword trapped on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder was also pulled out instantly.


    This process, in fact, was also a blink of an eye. The two people''s mouths spewed blood mist again at the same time. The purple magic sword was pulled out. On Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, the blood poured down and the purple golden streamer lingered. It was difficult to stop the injury in an instant.


    The two men shot down from the air, landing on their own and taking ten steps backward. Each step back, the square under their feet cracked and broke, and shot high into the air at any time. Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body. His face was very pale. The last step fell. His body bent down on one knee and fell to the ground, with blood dripping from his mouth.


    Yuan Ruolan was surrounded by purple lightning. He inserted the purple magic sword into the ground and drew a long deep groove on the ground one after another. Only then could he stabilize his body. When he fell down at the last step, his delicate body trembled, knelt on one knee and supported the purple magic sword in his hand. Only then could he stabilize his body. There was blood on his pale lips.


    "What a strong couple!"


    The strength of the two young generations has exceeded everyone''s expectations. The battle between Yang Guo and Yuan Ruolan was enough to amaze the super strong.


    Now Yun Ruolan uses the emperor''s source force to fight with Lu Shaoyou again. Under such strength, these super strong people are also shocked. Just now, in addition to the heyday of the golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable, they may be able to compete with one or two. Who can compete with them at this time.


    "Both lose, Lu Shaoyou fought down!" looking at the two people in the square, the strong ones marveled. Like this, yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou were both lose. Yuan Ruolan, who used the power of the emperor, was also directly countered by Lu Shaoyou.


    "How could it be like this? It wouldn''t be like this. How could Lu Shaoyou be so strong." but this scene changed the eyes of Wu Yingjian Zun and others, one by one. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Wu Yingjian Zun judged that after yuan Ruolan used the power of the emperor, no one was able to compete, but he didn''t expect that all this was blocked by Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s countered!"


    In Tiandi Pavilion, Ziyan''s eyes moved slightly and took a deep breath. Meimou was also shocked. All this seemed to be beyond her expectation.


    In the crowd, several beautiful eyes slowly fell the color of tension at the moment, spreading their palms one by one, with warm sweat and moisture.


    "Brother!" "second brother!"


    Lu Xintong and Yang passed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine." the green spirit''s armor faded slowly, and the blood on his shoulder dried up. Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the injury caused by yuan Ruolan''s magic sword. The magic sword entered the body very strangely, and the evil spirit raged in the body, causing heavy damage to the body. If it wasn''t blocked by immortal Xuanti and Zijin xuanlei in the body, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Lu Shaoyou struggled to stand up, but he found that he had been seriously hurt and was absolutely exhausted in the spiritual path.


    The nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, the dark devil separation secret method, casting the broken soul lion roar, plus the heavenly soul eye, all need huge consumption. It is a miracle to support and urge the heavenly soul eye. Casting the heavenly soul eye is still because there is a trace of soul mark left in the mind of the master''s holy emperor.


    At the warrior level, Lu Shaoyou had been hit hard for a long time, and his spiritual power was exhausted. With the sword of yuan Ruolan, his spiritual power was exhausted at this time, and the injury was even more serious.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong helped Lu Shaoyou. Lu Xintong looked at yuan Ruolan in front of him, and his eyes were cold.


    Yuan Ruolan looked up slightly and saw the landing and less travel. His eyes were a little dull. It seemed that he remembered something. He murmured, "I remember. I didn''t expect to use the emperor''s source power. I can''t escape a defeat today!"


    The voice fell, yuan Ruolan''s mouth spewed blood mist again, and his strong momentum disappeared for a moment, and the whole person was depressed.


    "The role of the emperor''s source force has disappeared." the Qing Zun''s eyes moved gently, his beautiful eyes were full, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1965

    Seeing the disappearance of yuan Ruolan''s emperor''s source power, all the strong imperialists and Taoists were relieved. Yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou were both defeated. I''m afraid they have no power to fight again.


    In the imperial Taoist League, the Yin and Yang king was not in the middle of the night, and childe Tianying and others sighed slightly. They thought that under Tiandao, their strength could barely compete with Lu Shaoyou. Now, there is a long distance difference. I don''t know how Lu Shaoyou practices.


    "Jie Jie."


    At this time, the people just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a loud cry came out.


    Hearing the reputation, the old man in the light black robe came out slowly in the Lingwu world, looked at the whole audience, smiled darkly at the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind, Jie Jie, one has the inheritance of magic sword, the other has purple gold xuanlei and immortal Xuanti, plus the double cultivation of Lingwu, but it''s a pity that both sides were hurt, which saved me a lot of trouble."


    "It''s really coming out!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, and he had been worried about the Lingwu world. Unexpectedly, as he expected, Lu Shaoyou was even worried that the old man had been hiding his strength. He had been fighting all the time. The old man didn''t suffer any injury. He dealt with it like a breeze and a cloud. Lu Shaoyou was aware of this situation.


    "Hum, you are the only people in the Lingwu world who want to stir up the wind and rain!" the venerable Tianyang drank softly. At this time, there are only these people in the Lingwu world who are completely fearless. Although many strong people have been seriously hurt in the emperor Dao alliance, there are still many problems that are not too big.


    "Jie Jie, you don''t know what life or death is. Don''t think how great Yunyang sect is." the old man in the robe said lightly, and didn''t mean to put Tianyang in his heart.


    "Then try it. See how big waves you can stir up. I''ve been unhappy with you in the Lingwu world for a long time." as soon as Tianyang''s eyes sank, a majestic momentum surged out, and the silver light flashed at his feet, then his figure took a terrible momentum and shot away at the old man in the Lingwu world, directly with real Qi and twisted space in his hands.


    "Overestimate your strength!" he looked at the Tianyang venerable. The old man''s face sank slightly. Between the electric light and flint, he directly photographed a spiritual power competition in his hand, and immediately collided with the Tianyang venerable''s true Qi competition.


    In a short moment, under the low and loud sound, the body of Tianyang venerable directly shot back and fell to the ground. Where he passed, he directly cracked deep underground cracks, which spread to the distance, and the whole square rumbled and collapsed.


    The figure wiped out a long ditch on the ground, and the Tianyang venerable stopped and retreated. The blood mist in his mouth spewed out from his mouth. He had suffered such a heavy blow under one move.


    "Jie Jie, you are not arrogant in front of me!" in the middle of the air, with the dark laughter of the old man in the light black robe falling slowly, everyone can feel that a strange cold oppression is slowly spreading out from the old man''s body, and under this pressure, the true Qi and spiritual power flowing in the human body, There was a slight sense of stagnation.


    In a short moment, the old man was surrounded by a cold breath like liquid, which wrapped his body like a curtain of light, rotating endlessly and releasing light black fluorescence.


    Under the rotation of such a cold and gloomy atmosphere, even the surrounding space was shocked by it. The ripples of space rippled away, causing the energy of heaven and earth to converge. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged in the surrounding air. A powerful level pressure from the old man''s body like a tide suddenly changed the eyes of the strong in the place.


    "The peak of Jiuchong lingzun!" the golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun couldn''t help but lose their voice and be surprised. Under this breath, this person was already the peak of Jiuchong lingzun. Then they shook their heads. The golden wolf Zun murmured, "it''s not the peak of Jiuchong lingzun. This breath is above the peak of Jiuchong lingzun."


    "Jiuchonglingzun''s peak, Jie Jie, I have already reached it, and now I have stepped out of the jiuchongzun''s peak with one foot. All the treasures are mine. Ha ha, after I get the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, I will have this great hope to break through the imperial level. At that time, you and others will be all mole ants in front of me." Yin Li''s laughter came from the old man''s mouth, The eyes disdained to look at the people, endured for so long, and finally it was time to close the net.


    "It''s half a foot out of the respect level again." elder Zitong was in the distance, his eyes flickering.


    Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue retreated slightly and looked at all this calmly. They had already known all this in their hearts. Naturally, there was nothing to be surprised at this time. To say surprise, they were only surprised at the strength of Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan.


    Wu Ying Jian Zun, steel puppet Zun and Chen Ying Lao Zu looked at the strong man in the Lingwu world and looked at each other. They always felt that they had been used. If the Lingwu world really wanted to join hands with them, the old man showed his strength at the beginning. The people of the Emperor Dao alliance had been defeated long ago. Why would the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance suffer heavy losses.


    The three people have wiped resentment in their eyes, but they can only be helpless at this time. At this time, the three of them are the weakest party.


    "Join hands to attack!"


    The elder Qingwan drank softly, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged out, and his body rushed straight at the old man.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    There are still the spirit ancestors who have the strength to fight again, the Seven Star worshippers and the iron sword worshippers who are also shaking their true Qi and spiritual power. They attack fiercely and attack the old man with all their strength.


    "Jie Jie, is it enough to join hands!" the old man''s face shook, and his mouth showed a cold smile. Then his body moved suddenly, and his body came out and residual shadows emerged. However, his body was like a ghost, but he didn''t retreat but advanced, and four palm prints were taken one after another.


    The four palm prints shattered the space, and with vigorous strength, they hit the four strong men who came straight away.


    At this moment, it was equal to eight fierce attacks. In an instant, even the whole space was quietly stagnant. Then the terrible attack suddenly collided with each other in the eyes of many people in the sky.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The whole heaven and earth trembled in an instant because of the four explosions. In the surrounding high altitude, the immediate space was directly shattered, and dark cracks spread in an instant. All of the things in the space were blasted into powder under the explosion. In a moment, the space was destroyed, and the energy smoke of the whole space filled the heaven and earth, Everything is gone.


    The four figures shot out upside down. The four people spewed blood mist from their mouths and smashed down the square. The four super strong people could not compete with the old man in the Lingwu world with one move.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were amazed. Lu Shaoyou always suspected that the old man had hidden his strength, but he didn''t expect to hide it so deeply. At this time, the old man''s cultivation strength was enough to compete with the great elders of the Xuanwu imperial family. Yuan Ruolan used the emperor''s source force to step out of the nine respect level for a short time, less than the prospective emperor.


    But at this time, the old man stepped out of the nine levels of respect. Although he was not a quasi emperor, his strength was much more stable than yuan Ruolan. This was a real level. Yuan Ruolan achieved it with the help of external forces, which was much more virtual.


    It can be said that at this time, the old man is even better than yuan Ruolan. Although yuan Ruolan has a magic sword, he really starts. For a long time, the old man is definitely better.


    "Jie Jie!" one move hit the four super strong, and the old man smiled grimly. The emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance were both defeated. Now he is a fisherman. If not, he would be difficult to resist the joint attack of many strong.


    The golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable have dignified faces. They don''t have much power to fight again. It''s useless to go up.


    "I''ll deal with you later. None of you can escape today." the old man looked at Zhou Kong fiercely and defiantly. When no one was his opponent, his eyes suddenly turned and fell on Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he had a deep hatred and said coldly: "now, I''ll deal with this boy first. All the people in Feiling gate are going to die, and all the treasures on you are my own!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. By this time, he had no power to resist and fell into danger again.


    "Brother, how to do!" Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were also dignified.


    "Run for your life!" Lu Shaoyou said softly. At the moment, it is difficult to compete with the old man in the Lingwu world. His eyes flashed slightly. Lu Shaoyou glanced at Yang Guo and said, "brother, do you still have a card?"


    "Yes, master, the invincible sword emperor left me a card, but I need some time. It''s not certain whether I can succeed!" Yang Guo looked at it and held Zhentian in his hand all the time. It seemed that he heard Yang Guo''s words, and the sword body began to shake. Huang Mang''s masterpiece came out with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Give it to me. I can still do it if I stop her for some time." Lu Xintong said softly. The faint poisonous fog began to shake and the breath began to surge out.


    "Xintong, this person is not ordinary!" Lu Shaoyou worried. Shigong Tianyang zunzhe and others are not opponents. Although Lu Xintong broke through again, he is only seven spiritual zuns after all, which is too far away.


    "Don''t worry, brother." Lu Xintong''s delicate red lips outlined a smile, but his eyes didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Boy, it''s no use muttering. Die!" the old man said coldly. The treasure is the most important. At this time, all the treasures are almost on Lu Shaoyou. Others will deal with them later. It''s important to win the treasure first.

 Chapter 1966

    The voice fell, and the old man smiled darkly. A claw print broke through the air at a speed like thunder. He went straight to Lu Shaoyou''s grasp. The overwhelming spiritual power surged. The claw print grabbed five dark space cracks and collapsed with a cold soul breath. Under the cold soul breath, the strength is lower. I''m afraid the direct soul will be afraid of it.


    Seeing the power under the old man''s claw, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes flashed and Bei''s teeth bit his red lips.


    At this moment, when the positive color of many strong people in the imperial Taoist League changed greatly, Lu Xintong snorted coldly, the beautiful shadow shook, the purple soul can be arranged in the body, the majestic ancient atmosphere spread, the hair danced, and the poison lingered.


    At the same time, in Lu Xintong''s hand, a cyan arc suddenly swept out like lightning. At the moment, the cyan arc, with a strong black poisonous fog and unimaginable speed, suddenly swept on the old man''s paw print.


    "Overestimate your strength!" the fierce old man said coldly. The claw print in his hand broke the air and directly grabbed the cyan arc. The claw print tore five space cracks and fell on the cyan arc in a moment.


    At this moment, the old man''s face suddenly changed. Under the slight touch of the cyan arc, a flash of lightning poured out in an instant, making his palms tremble and his body soften.


    At the same time, an energy that directly oppresses the soul poured out in an instant. This force directly oppressed the soul, which directly and invisibly oppressed the soul of the fierce old man. A terrorist force that oppressed the soul poured into my mind in an instant.


    But it was only for a moment. The fierce old man immediately turned around. It seemed that he had a means to resist and stop the soul attack. The claw print was violently seized on the cyan arc, and was seized under the cyan arc with the claw print.


    The Yin and Li old man saw clearly that the cyan arc was a tree vine the size of a baby''s arm. The tree vine was strange and crystal clear, but it had a cyan light, and the surrounding space was directly distorted.


    "Well, this is!"


    Lu Shaoyou was absolutely surprised at this moment. His eyes suddenly stared brightly. Just now, Lu Shaoyou saw the cyan arc. His eyes changed greatly and murmured: "green thunder Xuanteng, how can this be green thunder Xuanteng!"


    Lu Shaoyou has personally fought with Qinglei Xuanteng. Naturally, he will not admit his mistake. However, at this time, the Qinglei Xuanteng urged by Lu Xintong seems to be more strange than at the beginning. There is this highly toxic spread in the terrible atmosphere of suppressing the soul, which is definitely a step stronger than at the beginning.


    Lu Shaoyou thought it might have something to do with Lu Xintong''s poison skill, so that the green thunder Xuanteng also brought strong poison. As for Lu Xintong''s girl who got the green thunder Xuanteng, it''s definitely a good chance to ask again in the future.


    At the beginning, Qinglei Xuanteng didn''t get it, and Lu Shaoyou was still in regret and heartache. Now Lu Xintong got it, and Lu Shaoyou was immediately relieved. It seems that Lu Xintong has a better chance than himself.


    At this moment, like Lu Shaoyou, her face changed greatly, with purple smoke and green thunder Xuanteng.


    Not far away, Yang Guo''s fingerprints formed strangely, and his face began to turn red. In his index finger, a drop of fresh blood fell into his hand. It shook violently in an instant, as if his breath was climbing wildly.


    The old man gave a soft drink, twisted the cyan arc when his claws were printed, tore up the space and collapsed.


    Under the low sonic boom, the cyan arc broke instantly and turned into energy dissipation. Under the energy diffusion, many human souls in the far air trembled.


    A green thunder Xuanteng was shattered, and Lu Xintong''s body staggered back. However, at this time, the Yin and fierce old man''s body was also trembling for it. This green thunder Xuanteng specially suppressed the soul and was naturally the enemy of the spirit. Coupled with its strange characteristics and this highly toxic attack, it made him feel uneasy in a panic, mainly because the attack was too strange.


    The Yin fierce old man snorted coldly, and his face was ugly. The green and black trees and vines were very strange. When his eyes flashed, he seemed to think of something. He was suddenly shocked and said, "green thunder Xuanteng, this is green thunder Xuanteng!"


    "It''s a treasure such as green thunder and Xuanteng. Lu Xintong''s body unexpectedly has such a strange treasure!"


    "This green thunder Xuanteng is definitely not under the ordinary artifact. It is also the material for refining the best Tianji soul weapon."


    "It is said that this green thunder Xuanteng is the most intelligent non spiritual thing in the world. It carries the magnificent spiritual power of the person and can control the soul. It is formed by the growth of heaven and earth energy. It is extremely rare to see it. It is even rumored that it has existed and no one has seen it."


    At this time, many strong people also instantly determined the things just urged by Lu Xintong. Their faces changed greatly one by one. Many people were stunned. Such treasures can no longer be under the artifact, especially for the spirit, this is an absolute temptation.


    Lu Xintong''s figure stumbled backward. In an instant, he stabilized his body, and his beautiful eyes were dignified. At this moment, the handprint in his hand changed again, and suddenly the whole body was blue and black.


    Under the breaking wind, Zhou Kong immediately shrouded more than a dozen green thunder xuantengs with a green arc and went to the fierce old man.


    "Green thunder Xuanteng, I didn''t expect that there is such a treasure in the little girl''s hand, but it''s good. If you give me the green thunder Xuanteng, you can give full play to your greatest power!"


    After being surprised, the fierce old man in the Lingwu world instantly turned greedy. The fingerprints changed, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged out. It suddenly turned into a hot spiritual fire, and the surrounding space suddenly solidified and the towering flame spread.


    "Break it for me." the Yin and fierce old man drank it gently. In the hot spirit fire space, the rolling flame wrapped more than ten green thunder and Xuanteng in an instant.


    Under the blazing flame, I saw more than ten green thunder and Xuanteng, but they ignored the flame. Wrapped by the arc, they were not damaged at all, and directly wrapped around the Yin and fierce old man again.


    "What a strange green thunder Xuanteng!" the fierce old man was surprised for a moment. Suddenly, the handprint changed. This huge flame space turned into a flame broadsword and cleaved down more than ten green thunder Xuanteng.


    Many eyes watched, the big flame knife cleaved, the huge space suddenly split, the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue, and the violent wind swept down with the towering flame.


    With the soul energy, the towering Qi turned into an arc and spread in the mid air. The dozens of green thunder Xuanteng were directly chopped in the mid air, and the rest had disappeared silently.


    Lu Xintong staggered back again, and her charming face turned pale.


    "Be careful, Xintong!" Dong Mingming''s old face said something seriously. He saw his precious apprentice competing with the super strong in the Lingwu world, but he couldn''t help at all. He was shocked and happy about his precious apprentice''s current strength. Why did he think that Lu Xintong''s strength had reached such a terrible level, He has definitely stepped into one of the super strong levels today, and his master is beyond his reach.


    However, compared with joy at this time, dongnameless is more worried.


    Lu Shaoyou is also worried. Lu Xintong''s cultivation of seven spiritual respects has green thunder and Xuanteng. There is absolutely no problem to deal with the general nine spiritual respects. However, the Yin and fierce old man has stepped out of the nine spiritual respect level with one foot. The peak of the nine spiritual respect level is difficult to be the opponent. Lu Xintong can''t deal with it.


    Worried, Lu Shaoyou looks at his eldest brother Yang and goes away. At the moment, he has to wait for his eldest brother to show his cards at last.


    At the moment, Yang Guo''s fingerprints are still changing. As the breath is soaring, the sound of wind and thunder in his hand is more and more resounding. It seems that he is condensing some powerful attack. The rising breath makes Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    "Little girl, you''re too weak!" the old man smiled coldly. The little girl who hasn''t won the seven heavy spirit respect in two moves was already a little unhappy, and her figure broke through the air and rushed away.


    Lu Xintong stabilized her delicate body, her beautiful eyes moved, her fingerprints changed one after another, the surging weather poured out, and her body was gradually shrouded in a cyan black arc.


    As soon as she drank it, in front of Lu Xintong''s body, there was a layer of cyan arc. Under the cyan arc, a thundercloud rolled and suddenly gathered.


    In a short moment, the wind and clouds surged in the sky, and the rumbling thunder resounded endlessly. The thunder clouds gathered for no reason, and continuously spewed out more and more strong martyr blue lightning. The lightning gathered into an amazing power. At a glance, it made people afraid, and the breath of palpitation spread. The souls of all the suppressed people trembled, and their hearts were out of breath.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the cyan arc covering the space under the blue thunder clouds entrenched in the sky. In this arc, there was an overwhelming spread of soul and highly toxic spread. Under such power, everyone marveled that the amazing soul power from the spread of green thunder and Xuanteng was shrouded, like restraining people''s soul.


    The cultivator with low strength has red eyes and trembled under the pressure of his soul.


    The stern old man who jumped at Lu Xintong with integrity had to stop his body at this moment. This soul pressure affected him for no reason.


    In the sight of the people, the dense cyan arc moved, with a magnificent soul pressure and soul poison. In a moment, the dense rapid fluctuations, one by one cyan rattan with a cyan arc, like a cyan poisonous snake crawling.

 Chapter 1967

    In a very short time, the dense cyan arc shrouded the space that people could see. All the space that people could see was covered by the cyan vines, with a cyan light lingering on it.


    High above the sky, the wind and clouds surged, and the blue arc lingered and filled the air.


    "It''s the numerous tentacles of green thunder Xuanteng. It''s really weird."


    "What a terrible green thunder Xuanteng!"


    The people were shocked. The green and black trees and vines all over the world, with magnificent soul pressure and soul poison. If so many green thunder and Xuanteng attack themselves together, no one will think they can resist, especially the terrible poison.


    Just in a short moment, the green thunder Xuanteng came out, and one by one, the green thunder Xuanteng came in a sudden, shooting directly at the fierce old man. One by one, the green thunder Xuanteng burst out violently with a green black arc, making the space ripple in the whole space fluctuate violently. The combination of green arc and highly toxic makes people tremble.


    Under this terrible power, the Yin and fierce old man did not dare to be careless any more. His eyes became dignified. Looking at the blue and black lightning energy, it was like training through the space, and the fingerprints changed immediately. The strong spiritual power of the whole body condensed and the overwhelming spiritual power swept away, which wrapped all the green thunder Xuanteng.


    A large area of green thunder Xuanteng was shattered, but it was useless at all. Again, more and more green thunder Xuanteng entangled, which caught the Yin and Li old people by surprise.


    And the omnipresent poisonous fog spread. The poisonous fog directly attacked the soul. In addition, green thunder Xuanteng also suppressed and attacked the soul, which made the Yin and Li old man very embarrassed at this time.


    The fierce old man''s strength is obviously above Lu Xintong, but it is because of the suppression of green thunder, Xuanteng and poison that he can''t give full play to his strength. He has been suppressed all the time. He is not only embarrassed, but also extremely oppressed.


    At this moment, the Yin Li old man was immediately trapped in the middle by a dense green thunder Xuanteng in all directions. The dense green thunder Xuanteng with a green black arc woven into a thick green black rattan wall. With a towering poisonous fog, the Yin Li old man was trapped in the middle. The breath of palpitation made people''s soul tremble.


    "So strong, so shocking!" everyone looked at each other. Lu Xintong''s terrible strength at this time was shocking. Each super strong man couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The three brothers and sisters of the Lu family were abnormal. Lu Shaoyou needn''t say it. The heavy sword has no front, and Yang Guo is also extremely terrible. The poisonous spirit witch was already famous, but now this strength, But he has become one of the super strong. Compared with Yang Guo''s original war with yuan Ruolan, he is not weak at all. In terms of strangeness and difficulty, Yang Guo is definitely not comparable.


    "Lu family, this is about to rise!" the strong men sighed. The blissful three ghosts have become the people of Lu family rather than the people of Feiling sect. In addition to the three brothers and sisters of Lu family and the relationship between Lu Shaoyou, the unknown Lu family in Qingyun town can no longer cover its edge.


    "Damn it!" trapped in the dense green black green thunder Xuanteng and towering poison fog, the fierce old man was more and more oppressed and couldn''t help roaring.


    At the same time, the old man looked cold without any hesitation. He moved the energy of heaven and earth all over. In a flash, the figure tore up the space, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged in himself and turned into red light blades.


    In the vast energy space, before the light blade, all the spaces along the way were directly cracked, and space cracks were directly split. Many surrounding green thunder Xuanteng were directly cut off under the terrible light blade, thousands of green thunder Xuanteng were directly destroyed, and the poison fog was scattered in the surrounding air.


    At this moment, the poisonous fog and green thunder Xuanteng seemed to be affected, and they all stopped for it.


    In the middle of the air, he looked at the dense green thunder Xuanteng and the towering poison fog around him. The fierce old man looked ugly. He really didn''t know what was wrong. His strength was obviously a lot above the little girl, but he was restrained. The green thunder Xuanteng suppressed the soul. The omnipresent poison fog made him not careless and eroded his mind all the time, If he is careless, the consequences will be serious. The combination of green thunder, Xuanteng and poison fog is even more strange, which makes him embarrassed all the time. It is difficult to give full play to his strength.


    "Unexpectedly, the little girl''s film is really strange. The green thunder, Xuanteng and poison skills are extraordinary. I can''t keep my hand so soon. Well, I''ll try my best to solve you all." the Yin and fierce old man''s voice fell, the fingerprints changed quietly, and a surge of supernatural power spread. With the spread of this wave, the world quickly became trembling.


    In a short moment, the old man''s eyes were cold, and waves of cold and black fog condensed in the surrounding space out of thin air. The space ripple above the whole altitude immediately fluctuated like a wave, which made people tremble. The green thunder, Xuanteng and poison fog that were spreading again were blocked for a moment and could not move forward.


    In a short moment, there was a strange squeaking sound in the black fog. Under the squeaking sound, the whole space suddenly trembled. In the blink of an eye, a dark iron chain appeared out of thin air.


    This is a black metal chain with a length of more than 1000 meters. It is the size of an adult''s arm. There are strange palpitations around it. The cold light of black awn. What makes people surprised and frightened is that on the dark iron chain, there is a ferocious dark soul baby every 30 meters or so.


    The strange squeaking sound is extremely bleak. Listening to the goose bumps all over, the harsh squeaking sound makes people''s soul tremble, just like the sound of evoking souls from the nine secluded hell. The thousands of dark iron chains have locked more than 200 ferocious dark soul babies. From the perspective of breath, many are respected soul babies.


    On the black strange chain, under the squeaking sound of the soul baby, the strange smell is creepy.


    "This is the soul chain!" at this moment, the golden wolf, the poor and strange, the purple pupil elder, the purple smoke, the blue thirteen, and many strong men of the flying spirit sect all changed their faces. It seems that they all know this thing.


    "The soul lock chain, the soul lock chain of the soul broken ghost Zun!" Lu Shaoyou looked at it and saw it. What the soul broken ghost Zun of the four dharmas in the Lingwu world who went to the Feiling gate urged was the soul lock chain, but it was obviously not the one of the soul broken ghost Zun, but this one was stronger. At the beginning, the soul broken ghost Zun and its soul lock chain were destroyed by Uncle Nan.


    "You are a soul eating old ghost!"


    The golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable changed greatly. Looking at this amazing soul chain, a terrible man came to mind.


    "Jie Jie, golden wolf, poor Qi, you finally recognized me, and thought no one knew me!" the old man Yin Li laughed, his eyes became more and more gloomy, and the terrible Yin cold breath lingered in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you, the old ghost, were still alive, and you weren''t dead!" the poor man''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that the soul eating old ghost was still alive. At the beginning, the old ghost was a strong man with almost his name like big brother. Besides the three strong men, the holy hand spirit statue, the Xuantian demon statue, and the other one, the soul eating old ghost was definitely the closest person. I didn''t expect that he was still alive, It has also been a step out of the respect level of terrorist cultivation.


    "Soul eating old ghost, it''s this terrible man!"


    There are many strong people around, including shadowless sword Zun and steel puppet Zun. This event also changes their complexion. It is said that this soul eating old ghost is a fierce strong man. I''m afraid they were strong men seven or eight thousand years ago. At the beginning, they were strong men in the same era as the strong men such as holy hand spirit Zun and Xuantian demon Zun.


    "The soul devouring old ghost seems to be the master of the broken soul ghost respect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. The soul devouring old ghost is controlled by Lu Xintong''s poison skill and green thunder Xuanteng. Can Lu Xintong stop it at this time.


    "Naturally, I won''t die, but you are about to come. Today, it''s a pity that I can''t fight with the holy hand spirit. Even if he is here today, I''m afraid he can only become the strongest soul baby in my soul chain and enhance many powers in my soul chain." the soul eating old ghost Yin laughed fiercely.


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were full and dark. The terrible power on the soul chain affected his heart. His small mouth moved gently. In the next moment, the fingerprints began to change. The dense green thunder Xuanteng whirled and merged directly in a moment.


    "Little girl, it''s your fortune to die under my soul lock chain. If you get your soul baby and poison skills, maybe my soul lock chain will be strengthened again." the soul devouring old ghost poured down with a great spiritual power, and the dark chain with the sound of metal extension, accompanied by the squeaky voice of soul baby monsters, the frightening pressure of palpitation spread rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the kilometer long heart palpitation chain, with hundreds of soul babies squeaking, directly hit Lu Xintong like a black dragon into the sky.


    "Hum!" Lu Xintong''s handprint sank, and the dense green thunder Xuanteng in the sky directly converged with thunder light. In the blink of an eye, it converged into a green rattan with a diameter of hundreds of meters, which is also thousands of meters long, just like a huge green light electric dragon.


    The huge green trees and vines are crystal clear, carrying a blue black arc, pouring down from the sky with the towering poisonous fog, threatening the world.

 Chapter 1968

    Lu Xintong scolded, and the huge green thunder Xuanteng came out directly. The whole space suddenly trembled at the moment, with an air that seemed to be from ancient times. Under this air, people''s souls trembled and soul babies crawled.


    In the blink of an eye, the squeaky soul chain directly collided with the green thunder Xuanteng.


    The huge green and black rattan also rages with lightning, and the majestic energy fluctuation shatters the space. Along the huge green rattan, the dark and deep palpitation light emerges in the sky, which makes people feel an irresistible feeling, especially for the soul, which makes people feel nervous directly.


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, the huge green black green thunder Xuanteng collided with the soul lock chain. The dazzling arc of the green thunder Xuanteng shot out. The dazzling light was like the ferocious and barking soul baby nemesis on the soul lock chain. Under the arc, the soul babies kept exploding all the way, turned into remnant souls and dissipated directly.


    This ferocious soul baby exploded, like a series of thunder, which resounded through the space. The space immediately revealed a circle of dark space cracks, and a huge sonic boom spread one after another.


    The soul devouring old ghost was shocked, and his complexion suddenly became iron green. He really couldn''t imagine why his soul lock chain was vulnerable under green thunder and Xuanteng. Every soul baby was his painstaking efforts.


    "Soul devouring old ghost, what about your strength? Your soul lock chain is refined by the soul baby. My young lady''s soul poison and Qinglei Xuanteng are the enemies of the soul baby, which is your own bad luck!" Lu Xintong drank and his fingerprints sank. In an instant, Qinglei Xuanteng broke through the air and crashed away. The soul baby on the soul lock chain was directly destroyed all the way in an instant.


    Feel the breath on the green thunder Xuanteng. These squeaky soul babies have felt the invisible suppression, and the breath is not small.


    The ferocious soul baby is blown up, and the space is directly exploded in a series. The terrible energy storm suddenly sweeps away like a hurricane. The whole space is directly cracked and broken in this terrible energy storm, and the space ripple is directly lifted to a terrible level.


    "One thing conquers one thing!" in the distance, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He didn''t expect this change. The strength of the soul eating old ghost is definitely better than Lu Xintong. However, in Lu Xintong''s hands, it is suppressed everywhere and only oppressed. If the soul eating old ghost is Wu Zun, Lu Xintong is really dangerous, but it happens that the soul eating old ghost is lingzun, All means were restrained by Lu Xintong everywhere.


    Seeing these strange scenes, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly and drop one thing. It''s said that Qinglei Xuanteng is the enemy of all souls. It seems true. It''s also that the soul eating old ghost deserved to meet Lu Xintong. The soul baby on the soul chain must have been the work of the soul eating old ghost for thousands of years. Now it''s under Lu Xintong''s Qinglei Xuanteng, Destroy it all the way directly. It''s enough for the soul devouring old ghost to drink a pot. It''s strange to die without heartache.


    Under the sound of sonic boom, at least half of the soul babies on the soul chain of the soul eating old ghost were directly destroyed, and the face of the oppressed soul eating old ghost was also extremely blue.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go." the soul devouring old ghost was already angry and spitting blood. Under the roar and drink, at the same time, the soul chain in his hand suddenly spun, and the soul chain turned into a vortex. The remaining hundreds of terrible and ferocious soul babies were gathered together under the creepy squeaking sound of hair and bones in an instant, It turned into a ferocious Black Ghost baby hundreds of meters.


    The huge ferocious soul baby was huge, and the surrounding air suddenly roared with a dark wind all over the sky. Strange black breath quickly gushed out of his body, which made people sweat like coming from Jiuyou hell.


    With the ferocious soul baby overflowing, it unexpectedly stirred an invisible energy of heaven and earth, and the black streamer spread out. A breath that makes people''s soul tremble. Under the strange sound of squeaking, the power soared, suddenly destroyed the space and directly rushed at Lu Xintong.


    In the blink of an eye, above the sky, there was a huge roar, like the roar of dragons and tigers. The sound penetrated the space. Under this sound, all the people present were also threatened by their souls. With lower strength, their souls trembled and blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Under the roar of dragon roaring and tiger roaring, even the ferocious soul baby who was coming straight up suddenly became dull, and the momentum of encouragement was immediately blocked.


    "God, what''s that!"


    As the roar fell, when the people covered their ears and eyes and looked away, they saw the huge green thunder Xuanteng, which turned into a huge animal virtual shadow in an instant.


    The virtual shadow of this strange animal is like a dragon rather than a dragon. It is green and crystal clear. It also has the spread of towering toxic fog, like an entity and virtual shadow. It is tens of thousands of meters long. It is surrounded by a cyan arc. Under the projection of the toxic fog, the cyan arc becomes cyan black.


    With the appearance of this dragon like and non dragon like beast, the super strong felt that the space was extremely depressed. Before the dragon like and non dragon like beast, the space collapsed, revealing a dark space hole of tens of meters.


    In the black hole, the darkness so deep that even the soul can swallow up makes people''s soul tremble endlessly. It seems that they want to crawl. The practitioners with lower strength directly sit on the ground with their legs soft and paralyzed.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong and others, as well as the strong people with weaker strength, all sat on the ground with soft paralysis. The soul pressure is too strong to stop.


    One by one, the super strongmen marveled, and they also felt terrible because of the power of the virtual shadow of the strange beast.


    "Dragon shadow, give it to you!"


    Lu Xintong''s face was pale, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the virtual shadow of the dragon like beast in the air.


    "Yes, master!"


    In the mouth of this strange animal virtual shadow that looks like a dragon but not a dragon, he spits hard and astringent human words. He looks at Lu Xintong with great respect. The whole abyss sky vibrates at this moment.


    "Spit out people''s words. God, the green thunder Xuanteng has wisdom."


    "How could it be that there was a clever green thunder Xuanteng."


    "Rare treasure, Lu Xintong, this is a treasure. No wonder Lu Xintong is so powerful. It turns out that the green thunder Xuanteng has intelligence, and all the benefits are occupied by the Lu family. Where did you get the green thunder Xuanteng!"


    Seeing all this, all the strong people were amazed. The intelligent green thunder Xuanteng was not comparable to anything at all. It was an absolute rare treasure. At the moment, even elder Zitong was shocked.


    "I don''t know how she got the green thunder Xuanteng!" Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth. The green thunder Xuanteng has intelligence. Lu Shaoyou already knew it. What you want to know most at this time is how Lu Xintong got the green thunder Xuanteng. According to Ziyan, it''s not easy to get the green thunder Xuanteng.


    Under the roaring sound of the virtual shadow of a strange animal like a dragon but not a dragon, it was like a bright blue sun, which suddenly burst out, like Mount Tai pressing the top. The destruction of the space hit the huge black ferocious soul baby, and the terrible momentum collapsed and collapsed. The ferocious lacquer black soul baby was directly suppressed and dared not move.


    The next second, the ferocious beast, which looked like a dragon but not a dragon, suddenly crossed in front of the ferocious soul baby, opened its ferocious mouth, and swallowed the ferocious soul baby directly into its mouth, leaving a feeling of incompleteness.


    In the middle of the air, there was only the bare soul chain left in an instant. More than 200 ferocious and terrible soul babies and soul eating old ghosts had been destroyed in Lu Xintong''s hands in this short war.


    Almost at the same time, the soul devouring old ghost could not help but spit out a mouth of blood in the distance. This mouth of blood gushed out, and his face was instantly pale.


    The soul devouring old ghost didn''t know whether it was because the soul baby was destroyed and had been greatly affected, or because of thousands of years of hard work, he was angry that a little girl whose strength was obviously not as good as his own was destroyed, or both. In short, at this time, the soul devouring old ghost looked extremely blue and wanted to kill him. He wanted to frustrate Lu Xintong to relieve his anger.


    "The soul devouring old ghost was planted today, met the nemesis, and didn''t look at the Yellow calendar!" many strong people in xiakong lamented. Naturally, these strong people can see that the strength of the soul devouring old ghost is definitely above Lu Xintong, but it is restrained by Lu Xintong everywhere. I''m afraid it''s crazy at this time.


    "Suckling little girl, I have to frustrate you today to relieve my hatred!" the soul devouring old ghost was angry. He was still angry. His fingerprints changed. A mouthful of blood essence suddenly spewed out from his mouth. The blood essence fell on the bare soul chain in front of him. With the blood essence spewing out, his face became more pale.


    Many powerful people were shocked. Unexpectedly, the soul devouring old ghost had a bad start and was Bi brought to this point by Lu Xintong. Now the soul devouring old ghost is almost dying.


    With the blood essence of the soul devouring old ghost spewing out, the soul chain seemed to live in an instant. The cold and black fog hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and the vast blue energy became more and more violent. A continuous stream of heaven and earth energy gathered, and the magnificent energy mixed with the cold breath fluctuated around the soul chain, spreading with amazing momentum.

 Chapter 1969

    The soul devouring old ghost drank lightly. At the same time, the soul lock chain condensed again. The soul lock chain turned into a pen DC light, penetrated through the space, and the cold energy surged out. The space crack of vibration was exposed, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light. At this moment, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly shook violently.


    The strange beast roared like a dragon but not a dragon. It collided with each other in an instant, and the hard impact was like that soul lock chain.


    In such a collision, the space is one lag. The amazing soul lock chain hit the dragon like beast. In an instant, it wound the whole body of the beast like a spirit snake, starting from the ferocious head and winding to the tail. The cold air spread, and the dark chain fell into the virtual shadow of the beast.


    The strange beast roared like a dragon but not a dragon, and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    Suddenly, countless tentacles of green thunder and Xuanteng spread out on the virtual shadow like a dragon, tightly wrapping the soul chain.


    "Little boy, with green thunder and Xuanteng, I can''t restrain myself. It''s hateful to destroy hundreds of my soul babies, which is bound to frustrate your bones and ashes today." the soul eating old ghost sneered, and his eyes became red with anger. The overwhelming spiritual power was poured into the soul lock chain.


    The violent energy roared, and a large area of green thunder Xuanteng tentacles wrapped outside were directly shattered into fragments. The terrible soul chain also tightened the dragon like and non dragon like beasts for a few points.


    Lu Xintong''s mouth was spewing blood. It seemed that seeing him at the moment was also greatly affected and traumatized.


    "Jie Jie, break!" the soul devouring old ghost drank coldly, and a streamer printing formula in his hand fell on the soul lock chain. In an instant, the soul lock chain began to expand, and then he made a great work directly, and the majestic energy exploded.


    Under the low sound explosion, the huge virtual shadow of dragon like, non dragon and strange animals is also directly cracked and broken.


    Under such terrible force, the space of heaven and earth could not help shaking violently under the explosion of such terror. The strength of terror fluctuated and directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light. It just merged together in an instant. The towering poisonous fog poured out in an instant, and immediately turned all the strange space into darkness.


    Under the terrible energy storm above, Lu Xintong was directly shaken back, and then his mouth burst out with blood, and his breath immediately faded. His beautiful face was as white as gray.


    "Jie Jie, destroyed hundreds of my soul babies. It''s enough to use your soul babies and green thunder Xuanteng to make up the number." the soul eating old ghost laughed fiercely, and the handprint changed again. The amazing soul lock chain was filled with cold breath, and in a moment, it was plundering away from Lu Xintong again.


    Lu Xintong stamped his foot in the void, and a large area of space ripple cracked. Only then did he stabilize his body and look at the soul lock chain that pierced through the space again. His beautiful eyes were dignified, his teeth bit his lips, and blood spilled between his teeth.


    The terrible soul lock chain was like a sharp dark light. With a dark space crack, it immediately came in front of Lu Xintong. At this moment, all the strong people couldn''t help taking a breath for Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes suddenly set, his eyes were dignified, and he had no time to hesitate. At this time, he had to work hard.


    "Three younger sisters, give it to eldest brother!" at this critical moment, a long sound came. The space ripple in front of Lu Xintong flashed, and a gray robe figure flashed in front of Lu Xintong with a yellow awn.


    "Yang Guo!"


    This figure flashed and many eyes were stunned. It was Yang Guo who appeared.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was relieved, and his eldest brother Yang Guo was finally ready.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou had to worry about it again. His eldest brother Yang Guo''s card, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know whether he could resist the soul eating old ghost of the great elder of the Xuanwu imperial family at this time.


    The soul chain pierced through the space, with dark space cracks all the way, and came to Yang Guo''s side in an instant. Under the amazing power, inch by inch space was directly broken.


    With the appearance of Yang Guo, the grey robe shook and waved, and the golden light flashed. In his hand, the wind and thunder roared continuously, the terrorist energy surged, and the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water.


    For a moment, an illusory golden sword suddenly swept out, suddenly enveloping Yang Guo.


    The shadow of the sword was shrouded in the shadow. Yang Guo''s whole body was shining for a moment. Under the illusory sword, he could not shake Yang Guo''s soul chain, but he was Bi retreated into the sword, and could not advance half an inch.


    "Brother, be careful!" Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes looked at the big brother Yang Guo in the golden sword shadow and felt that at the moment, the big brother Yang Guo seemed to have changed a person. The breath was completely different from the original. The breath made her heart tremble. If she looked at it more, her soul would throb.


    "Don''t worry, the old ghost bullies you. The elder brother will cut him into pieces to help you vent his anger!" Yang Guo smiled faintly and looked calmly at the soul chain in front of him.


    "En!" Lu Xintong nodded slightly. With a flash of beautiful shadow, the corners of his mouth took a faint blood stain, and immediately retreated to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes always flickered and fell on his eldest brother Yang Guo. He felt that his eldest brother Yang Guo seemed to have an inexplicable change at the moment. Peace is always completely different.


    His eyes flickered with doubt. Lu Shaoyou felt that there seemed to be a new breath spreading out of his eldest brother Yang Guo. The breath even had a momentum of holding the sky. There was a huge threat spreading out from it. The vast breath was as unfathomable as the sea.


    "It''s so strong, it''s definitely not the breath of respect level!" Lu Shaoyou looked at it, and his heart trembled for a moment. At this time, Yang Guo''s breath was too strong. Under this breath, he felt that his soul began to tremble, and his real Qi and spiritual power would stagnate.


    At this moment, the strong were also surprised. I saw Yang Guo under the shadow of the sword. At this time, he was as firm as a rock. He was still hit by the soul lock chain. There was no shaking. It was as if the soul lock chain was so small compared with the shadow of the sword in front of Yang Guo. He couldn''t shake a bit.


    All the strong members of the imperial alliance, including wuyingjian Zun, yuan Ruolan, elder Zitong, Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue, were amazed.


    At this moment, the soul devouring old ghosts were also surprised. His soul chain attack fell on the strange golden sword shadow, just like falling into the boundless abyss. It was unfathomable and could not fall to the bottom. It was also like hitting the hardest copper wall. It was extremely hard and could not be shaken. Faintly, the spread sword shadow of the golden awn made people feel a dangerous smell, The smell became stronger and stronger, and directly and slowly penetrated into the depths of his soul.


    "Dare this broken chain be arrogant!"


    Looking at the soul lock chain of the soul devouring old ghost in front of him, Yang Guo''s dark eyes, a deep look, a faint voice, a joke on the corners of his mouth, and a threat that people can''t ignore. He has his own domineering spirit. He is busy with the domineering spirit, which makes Yang Guo look like a different person.


    Listening to Yang Guo''s voice, Zhou Kong''s people trembled all over. The soul devouring old ghost trembled for no reason, and the dangerous smell became more and more flustered.


    In the shadow of the sword, Yang Guo held the sword in both hands and shook his arms. "Shaking the sky", a sword suddenly burst out. The sword was like a lion roaring and Phoenix roaring, and like wind and thunder. Around the sword, the whole space collapsed inch by inch, and the amazing momentum crushed the world. In a moment, the sword directly cut through the space, and in a moment, it fell on the soul chain of the soul devouring old ghost.


    The sword awn fell, and the whole space was silent. It trembled suddenly, and the fierce and majestic sword gas leaked out. In the next moment, under the sword awn, the kilometer long soul lock chain broke directly inch by inch, like tofu.


    The soul devouring old ghost''s eyes were shocked. Under this amazing sword, the world was moving, which made his soul tremble. His soul chain was directly destroyed. It was vulnerable and could not be resisted at all.


    The soul devouring old ghost''s mouth was spewing out blood mist, and his eyes were absolutely shocked. He stepped on nine levels of cultivation. At the moment, he felt powerless, as if he were as small as a mole ant.


    "So strong, why is Yang Guo so strong!" many eyes were stunned, and their shocked chin opened and closed.


    Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong have opposite eyes. They didn''t expect that Yang Guo, the eldest brother, was so strong at the moment.


    In the crowd, the light reading eyes slightly fell on Yang Guo, and there was a flicker in his eyes. Then he kept his face hidden from the table and continued to look away without fluctuation.


    "What if you step out of the top of the nine respect level with one foot? If you dare to hurt my three younger sisters, I''ll kill you." Yang guoleng drank, and his hands were held high. The whole sky changed color with lightning and thunder, and the void was dark. The space was gloomy for a moment. In an instant, a dazzling yellow light suddenly spread over the ''Zhentian'', which was as dazzling as the sun.


    In the sky, all the strong suddenly burst out of palpitations for no reason. The sound of the sword can make them tremble.


    Without any delay, in the next moment, Yang Guo''s figure crossed the space and instantly appeared over the shocked soul eating old ghost. Holding high the "shaking sky" sword in his hand, he suddenly swept out. Under this sword, the surface of the surrounding space suddenly became distorted, and then he directly shrouded and split at the soul eating old ghost.

 Chapter 1970

    The soul devouring old ghost was stunned. Under the sword, his soul trembled. I don''t know if he was frightened by this momentum. In a panic, the soul devouring old ghost stretched out light black sleeves in his slightly dry hands.


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and the soul devouring old ghost burst out with an overwhelming spiritual force, which linked the energy of heaven and earth, and the surrounding space changed color. A huge palm print condensed and swallowed up the space. The space before the palm print was also broken inch by inch, blocking Yang Guo''s sword.


    Under such a palm print, many super strong people are also stunned. Under this palm, I''m afraid that the jiuchongzun strong people will be directly crushed into ashes. The strength of soul eating old ghosts has indeed reached the point that no one can compete with.


    Under such a palm, everyone secretly sighed that it was absolutely impossible for the golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable to compete together in their heyday. The nine fold venerable peak and one foot have stepped out of the venerable level. Less than the quasi emperor, they stand at the level between the quasi emperor and the nine fold venerable peak, and it is definitely not the nine fold venerable peak that can compete.


    The sound of "shaking the sky" roared, and the golden sword awned violently, and instantly hit the huge palm print. In front of the sword awn, the palm print was blocked, and the dark aperture in the surrounding air burst with a sudden "click".


    Space is broken, and terrible energy storms suddenly sweep away like hurricanes. However, when these energy storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stop, silently annihilate all around and disappear all around.


    In a short stalemate, the next moment, the sky shaking sword light drove straight in. In an instant, the palm print was broken. The sword light was rampant, like no one''s land, and directly fell on the head of the soul devouring old ghost.


    "How could this happen? My life is over!"


    This palpitating sword light broke through the air and fell on the head of the soul devouring old ghost. Between the electric light and fire stone, the soul devouring old ghost looked at the dark space crack with the golden sword light, the pupils began to shrink, and felt that his heart had stopped. At this moment, there was no time for any action.


    At this time, the soul devouring old ghost felt how terrible Yang Guo was at this time. The vast breath was not at the same level as him at all. The breath definitely had the taste of emperor and was the level he dreamed of achieving.


    Everything was just in the blink of an eye. Under the shocked gaze of all eyes, the sword in Yang Guo''s hand was instantly split above the head of the soul eating old ghost. Under the sword, a trace of space crack revealed the light of dark palpitation. At the same time, the sword directly split the soul eating old ghost in half from the head to the.


    Visible to the naked eye, the body of the soul eating old ghost was divided into two parts, and then directly turned into fragments. A soul baby was swept out, and was instantly spread into fragments by invisible force, annihilated in space, and the soul baby had no chance to escape.


    The rest of the golden sword fell on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked. Under one sword, a trench thousands of meters long and bottomless was drawn, which seemed to split such a large square into two parts directly from the middle. At this time, the whole square shook violently in the fierce attack.


    The whole space was quiet, and the strong people were stunned. At this moment, the space was quiet and terrible.


    "The soul eating old ghost is dead!"


    "Dead, the soul devouring old ghost was killed with a sword!"


    In the whole space, I don''t know who took a breath. Suddenly, the sound of exclamation came out. Everyone''s eyes were coming out. The shocked eyes fell on Yang Guo. What strength it takes to kill the soul eating old ghost with one sword. The soul eating old ghost was a terrible strong man who broke away from the respect level with one foot.


    "The three brothers and sisters of the Lu family must not provoke!"


    "Whoever dares to provoke the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family is too long!"


    The three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are too strong. Whoever provokes them is too long.


    Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong were also shocked by it at this time, which surprised Yang Guo himself.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He was stunned. He even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He never thought that the soul devouring old ghost was split by brother Yang''s sword.


    "Three Dharma respects!"


    Ling Qing''s eyes changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the old ghost of sanfazun was killed by Yang Guo with one sword.


    "So strong!" yuan Ruolan looked at Yang Guo with eyes full, and his expression was dull for a moment.


    "It''s over!"


    Wu Ying Jian Zun, steel puppet Zun, Chen Ying''s ancestor and others changed their complexion greatly. The soul eating old ghosts were killed by Yang Guo''s move. The rest should be them.


    At this time, I don''t know if it was because Yang Guo''s terrible sword directly split the huge square in half, and the whole huge mountain began to tremble.


    At the same time, around the huge square, there were many spatial cracks for no reason. Huge and unparalleled energy swept out, and the roar of the whole world resounded through.


    "The abyss of death is going to be closed. Be careful, we will be pushed out of the abyss of death." looking around, the Tianyang venerable looked at the emperor, the Taoist alliance and the people.


    As the voice of Tianyang venerable fell, there was a force of exclusion sweeping out of the whole space, and all the figures were immediately excluded.


    Under the huge force of exclusion, Lu Shaoyou is stunned. Suddenly, he sees a trace of a space crack in front of him, and he can''t help being pushed out. Under this huge force of exclusion, Lu Shaoyou feels a breath of incomparable greatness. Under this breath, he is extremely small and can''t compete at all.


    The light in front of him flashed, and then fell into a short darkness. It was only a short moment. When Lu Shaoyou appeared again, his figure had appeared on a huge abyss. The whole abyss was like a natural moat across the world.


    Above the abyss, there is a thick white fog with an invisible width. It hangs across the abyss, with no top at high and no bottom at low. As if this is the end of the world, there is a vast expanse of white. The front sky is a virgin forest, with overlapping mountains and peaks, towering peaks and strange rocks. The vast mountains are extremely green.


    "Come out, this is the outside world!" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It was no longer a strange land floating around, but on the abyss beyond the abyss of death. In a moment, he was directly excluded.


    All the figures appeared around Lu Shaoyou in an instant. It was Lu Xintong, Tianyang Zun, Qingwan Zun, dantai Xuewei, jinlang Zun, the two elders of heaven and earth, the three ghosts of bliss and so on.


    "Finally came out safely!"


    The strong looked around for the first time, and finally came out of the terrible abyss of death. Although everyone had a great harvest this time, the great danger also left people with lingering fear.


    Yang Guo''s figure also appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Yang Guo, who had a powerful breath, suddenly lost his breath. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body suddenly stumbled back.


    "Brother, are you all right!" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Yang Guo and guessed the reason. Brother Yang Guo had already said that it seemed to urge what cards would hurt himself. It seems that this is the reason just now.


    "The energy left by the master is too strong. It''s stronger than I thought. I can''t bear it, but it''s no big deal." Yang Guoqing said lightly. The gray long sleeve wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his lips were pale.


    "Lu Shaoyou, given in the abyss of death, it will be returned every day!"


    The voice fell, and figures quickly left the air, and disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s the shadowless sword Reverend, the eagle ancestor, the steel puppet Reverend, and others." the Reverend Tianyang''s eyes sank. At this time, almost everyone in the emperor daomeng suffered heavy losses, and no one could chase those people. When he came to the outside world, he could only watch those people break through the air and leave quickly.


    "Don''t run away if you have the ability!" the master shouted, but he could only be ruthless, and he couldn''t catch up at all.


    "It''s OK to escape a few times." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. This time, it has been a heavy blow to Tiandi alliance, and it definitely has a fundamental blow to Tiandi alliance.


    In the space, there are many figures flashing out. Many people who have not entered the huge mountain top are also squeezed out of the abyss of death at this time. The number is not too small. Among them, there are also a few people who have not reached the top of the mountain in the alliance of Emperor Dao and the alliance of heaven and earth.


    "It''s the scum of heaven and Earth Alliance. Kill it!"


    Seeing that there were people from heaven and Earth Alliance coming out, the powerful emperors and Taoists who came out from the top of the mountain held back their anger and immediately besieged those who had not yet returned to God.


    The attack power of Dun time resounded through the space, and the overwhelming attack power shrouded. Those small forces scared and many scattered practitioners fled directly, and they didn''t dare to stay at all.


    Some people of Tiandi alliance didn''t know what had happened, so they were surrounded and killed. Those who died were vaguely surrounded and killed.


    Lu Shaoyou and the super strongmen of duodi daomeng have not stopped. They all know that if they don''t feel sad for a long time, there will be a big war between the emperor daomeng and the heaven and Earth Alliance. Now if they can kill some, they can reduce the strength of some heaven and Earth Alliance, making all profits without harm. At this time, they don''t have to worry about whether they will provoke a bloody war.

 Chapter 1971

    "Master!"


    On the qiankong mountain, a white figure fell in front of Lu Shaoyou to salute. It was the sky winged snow lion.


    "Snow Lion, you''re here!" Lu Shaoyou asked the sky winged snow lion. After coming out of the abyss of death, he felt the smell of the snow lion for the first time.


    "I came to pick up the master and have sent the disciples of Feiling gate back to Feiling gate safely!" said the snow lion. After returning Huang Jingyao, Duanmu Hongzhi and others to Feiling gate, the snow lion rushed to the abyss of death to wait.


    A moment later, before the abyss of death, in the vast mountains, on the peaks, the strong of the emperor daomeng gathered here. They looked at the front air in the abyss of death one by one. The faint white fog ripple swayed and continued to spread like a mountain, as if they were pressing a huge mountain in people''s heart.


    "The abyss of death is about to close. Now if anyone gets close, he will be crushed into pieces." the venerable Tianyang took a deep breath. This time, he escaped from death and almost fell into the hands of emperor daomeng and Lingwu world.


    "It''s good to come out." the strong men also showed a faint smile. Although there are deaths and injuries in each Mountain Gate in the abyss of death this time, compared with the people of heaven and Earth Alliance, it''s a small Witch to see a big witch. Moreover, there are many gains in each mountain gate. Before entering the abyss of death, the strong men know that there are definitely deaths and injuries, Now it is not easy to reach this point and minimize the death and injury.


    Of course, everyone knows that all this is Lu Shaoyou''s help. Even when they go to the canyon stone road, they think about it now. Even if Lu Shaoyou told Yang Guo to follow, they also have more gratitude for Lu Shaoyou.


    "You guys, let''s break up here. It''s estimated that everyone must go back to recuperate as soon as possible, and you must recover as soon as possible. I guess there will be some changes in a short time. After you go back, please prepare for the big mountain gates." Lu Shaoyou said to the strong ones of the big mountain gates.


    The strong men and the Mountain Gate leader nodded, and Lu Shaoyou''s meaning was also understood by everyone. After this time, the war between emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance might be inevitable. At this time, their mountain gates must also make arrangements as soon as possible. In addition, the injuries of everyone must also be recuperated. The longer the delay, the more impact it will have on future accomplishments.


    Many strong people and the Mountain Gate stopped to say goodbye to Lu Shaoyou one by one. Lu Shaoyou has an absolute position in the public at this time, even among the two super strong people. Who dares to treat Lu Shaoyou as a younger generation.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Shaoyou, the strong ones, Luo Jianhong, ye Weiyang, Tianying childe, the Seven Star venerable, Qian Zheng venerable, and the iron sword venerable, left the mountains directly.


    "Leader Lu, I''m leaving Tianyun island too!" Tantai Xuewei moved gently to Lu Shaoyou''s side. Her beautiful eyes bowed slightly. Her eyes were still so non demon and non Yan, but it was invisible enough for any man to leave them.


    "Xuewei, be careful all the way." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but his eyes fell on Murong Lanlan not far away. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to notice that Murong Lanlan''s eyes fell on himself, but he seemed to know her every time he looked at her.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou was lost in his heart. He felt something invisible, but the feeling was very illusory. Lu Shaoyou could only laugh it off. He was afraid he was too sensitive.


    "Take care!" dantai Xuewei''s lips gently opened "qingwanzun, I don''t know how sister Ling is now?" seeing that the people on Tianyun island are leaving, in the crowd, ancestor Xianling hesitated and asked qingwanzun.


    "Thank you for your concern. My sister is still fine." the Qing wanzun smiled and his eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. He said: "Lord Lu Meng, if you are free in the future, you can come to Tianyun island with emperor Lingwu."


    "I''ll visit you now when I''m free." Lu Shaoyou nodded and hugged his fist, but he was a little strange in his heart. It''s normal for the qingwanzun to let himself go to Tianyun island. This is also polite, but why did he mention his adoptive father, uncle Nan.


    "That''s good. I''m sure Tianyun island will welcome you." Qing wanzun said softly.


    "Qing wanzun, I will go to Tianyun island to see you when I am free." Tianyang Zun said.


    "That feeling is good, welcome together." the qingwanzun smiled faintly, with beautiful eyes, no less than any girl. With a sign of her eyes, she immediately took the people of Tianyun island to leave.


    In the crowd, Murong Lanmei''s eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou, and then the beautiful shadow jumped, and the silver light under his feet flashed, which was a beautiful shadow trace and left immediately.


    Seeing the people on Tianyun Island leave, the ancestor of Xianling sighed slightly. The eyes of the Tianyang venerable still seemed to fall on the Qingwan venerable. Even the eyes of the two elders of heaven and earth changed faintly.


    "Show Ling, don''t think about it. You know the rules of Tianyun island. Besides, she hasn''t looked at you at all. You''ve already married and had children, and you''re still thinking that toads want to eat swan meat." the venerable Tianyang returned to God and looked at show Ling''s ancestor, and couldn''t help joking.


    "You can''t be happy. You still don''t get married and have children. How much better than that. Besides, I don''t think Qingwan cares about you." the elder Xianling''s robe shook and choked at the venerable Tianyang.


    "Go, I''m always better than you. At least you wait. Her heart is in tianlingdan Zun. No, it should be Lingwu emperor. Your dream is completely in vain." Tianyang Zun said.


    "It seems a little fishy. It seems that it has something to do with Uncle Nan." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, which seems to involve a lot. Even Tianyun Island, Xianling ancestor and adoptive father uncle Nan were involved.


    "Shaoyou, you are seriously injured. Take care of yourself quickly and don''t affect your accomplishments." Lu Shaoyou thought, but Lu Qiu Meiwei moved to Lu Shaoyou.


    "My son-in-law knows. Thank your mother-in-law for your concern." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Lord Lu Meng, let''s go first!" all the strong men in the Mountain Gate said goodbye and said goodbye to Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, and then asked LV Xiaoling a lot in the mouth of her mother-in-law Lu Qiu Meiwei. The strong man of lingtianmen also left immediately.


    The strong members of the imperial Tao alliance don''t know whether they have forgotten an imperial spirit Jinshen pill in Yang Guo''s hand. It was agreed that the imperial Tao alliance would redistribute it, but now everyone is separated, but none of the strong members mentioned it.


    Perhaps these strong people understand that this time, everyone can leave alive because of Feiling gate, and they have also obtained Tianji martial arts and spiritual skills. Yang Guo only got one of the imperial spirit Jinshen pills, which is also the most powerful. What can we do if each Mountain Gate wants to divide the imperial spirit Jinshen pills equally, unless it is to dismantle the imperial spirit Jinshen pills.


    Even if the imperial spirit Jinshen pill is dismantled, how many mountain gates can each get at that time. Therefore, everyone is smart and will not do anything to offend people. Feiling gate is interesting enough for them. It''s better to be a favor secretly. Maybe we can get more benefits in the future.


    As for the four imperial spirit Jinshen pills that Lu Shaoyou got alone, it''s strange that the strong ones don''t want them, but they don''t dare to make up their minds. Lu Shaoyou got them himself. Besides, the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family and the Feiling sect are not easy to mess with now.


    Yunyang sect and Feiling sect were on the way, so they went together. As for the strong of the Holy Spirit sect, Jin langzun and poor qizun were seriously injured. Lu Shaoyou asked Jin langzun and poor qizun to go to Feiling sect. Besides, Jin langzun and poor qizun were supposed to see the eldest brother.


    Everyone was ready to leave, and the strong ones also called their mounts. The strength of the strong ones was not high, so they stayed outside from the beginning. The nameless nine headed demon Jiao in the East and the golden winged demon eagle in Yun Xiaotian were all left in the mountains to wait.


    At this time, there was only Feiling gate on the mountain. There were people from the Holy Spirit sect and Yunyang sect. Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The Holy Spirit sect also suffered a lot of losses this time. More than a dozen seventh order monsters and King level strong men fell, and a respected strong man in the holy Ministry of military also fell unfortunately.


    In the Feiling gate, the king level strong man and the seventh level monster spirit beast also fell more than ten, but at the respect level, they were not damaged, but a lot of heavy damage.


    Lu Shaoyou was probably aware of the people who went to Yunyang sect at the beginning. At this time, during the survey, many King level strongmen also fell, and the Zun level strongman also fell. Lu Shaoyou noticed that he was killed by a Zun level strongman of Tiandi alliance holding a soul baby.


    A moment later, the sky winged snow lion roared low, turned into a huge body, and took the lead in flying away.


    "Master, it''s really lively this time!" in the abyss of death, in the faint clouds, two figures came out. It was the big man in yellow transformed by light thoughts and demons.


    "It''s very lively." light read smiled, stood with his hands down, his eyes moved, as if he were thinking of something.


    "Master, Lu Shaoyou has left. We" said the big man in yellow lightly. Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by light reading words and said, "there will be a chance to see these three brothers and sisters of the Lu family in the future. There are some interesting people, as well as some interesting people."


    "Master, should we go back now?" the big man in yellow asked respectfully.


    "Go back first." light read lightly, the figure flashed and disappeared in place out of thin air.


    On the snow lion''s back, Lu Shaoyou looked down into the air. The abyss of death was getting farther and farther away. In the vein of xiakong mountain, the peaks passed through the clouds, and the peak exposed the blue mountain top. There was a rising fog, and a gust of wind swept past, which made people feel comfortable. Finally, he left the abyss of death.

 Chapter 1972

    "Ziyan, let''s go too!" elder Zitong said to Ziyan on a mountain peak.


    "Hmm!" Ziyan glanced at the far sky, nodded slightly, and then left with the strong man of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Heaven and earth are old. How are you injured?" Lu Shaoyou asked the two old men of heaven and earth on the back of the snow lion with wings.


    "There''s no big deal, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover in a short time." Xie Tian said with a bitter smile, but anyway, this time he picked up a life and came out of the abyss of death.


    Lu Shaoyou nods. Time is not a problem. When he enters the Tianzhou ring to practice, he can recover quickly. When he thinks of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou has a slight movement in his heart. Lan Ling is still in the Tianzhou ring. The time in the Tianzhou ring is long.


    "Second elder, can you know what the relationship between my adoptive father, uncle Nan, and Tianyun island is?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and asked the second elder of heaven and earth. Listening to the original dialogue between Tianyang venerable, Xianling venerable and Qingwan venerable, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that there were some stories in it. The second elder of heaven and earth and adoptive father, uncle Nan, were friends. I''m afraid they must know something about it.


    "The two old men of heaven and earth looked at each other, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. The old man Xie Tian smiled bitterly and said softly," it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s not a big secret, but some romantic affairs hundreds of years ago. "


    "Don''t you think your adoptive father still has an affair?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly became interested. His adoptive father is usually rigid and tight. If you want to say that he has another affair now, it surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "That''s not true. Do you know Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan?" the old man thanked Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Yan Guan, Qunfang, Dong Gong Xuan." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. At the beginning, he heard that Dong Lao and ghost fairy Bai Ying had talked about it and said, "it''s said that this person was hundreds of years ago. He was as famous as his adoptive father Tianling Dan Zun, Tianyang Zun, Han Bing Zun lengqianqiu, and you two elders."


    "That''s right." Xie Tian smiled and said, "Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan is the elder martial sister of Qingwan venerable. When she first walked, they were inseparable. The island owners of the last two generations of Tianyun Island, that is, the two served together, but later, for no reason, Donggong Xuan retired and never showed up again."


    "It turned out that Yanguan Qunfang and Donggong Xuan were from Tianyun island." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised.


    "Donggong Xuan was the most beautiful woman in the whole world at the beginning, and countless young talents were attracted to her. The ancestor of lingtianmen was one of them, and even I was one of my followers at the beginning." Xie smiled and sighed: "In a twinkling of an eye, it was all 200 years ago. Time passed quickly. It was just that Donggong Xuan''s heart was well known and put on your adoptive father. It was just that your adoptive father was a fool, but he didn''t understand the customs. Coupled with the island rules of Tianyun Island, there was no following at this time."


    "I see!" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Unexpectedly, his adoptive father was also favored by the most beautiful woman in the world. At that time, his adoptive father just came out of the Dugu family. I''m afraid his heart was focused on strengthening his strength, and he had no time to be distracted from love.


    On the back of the snow lion, people were most curious about Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, especially Lu Xintong''s green thunder Xuanteng. They didn''t know where to get it.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xintong didn''t even know that he got Qinglei Xuanteng at first, and even didn''t know much about Qinglei Xuanteng at all. He didn''t know that the treasure he got was called Qinglei Xuanteng until he used Qinglei Xuanteng and heard everyone''s exclamation.


    When the strong learned that Lu Xintong got the green thunder Xuanteng from the abyss of death, they could only be amazed.


    Dongwu on the nine headed demon Jiao was very happy. At this time, his precious disciple was enough to rank among the super strong. The disciple he taught had such achievements. Dongming was only deeply proud and wanted to laugh in his dreams. He even dared not think of such achievements at the beginning.


    Lu Xintong inadvertently gets the green thunder Xuanteng, which makes Lu Shaoyou only have a bitter smile. I''m afraid Lu Xintong secretly took the shit when he and the crazy warrior were fighting against the green thunder Xuanteng. What''s the chance? This is the great chance. If the crazy warrior is still alive, I''m afraid he will be angry again.


    Shortly after the people left the abyss of death, there were several scattered figures in the abyss of death, and two embarrassed figures came out. They immediately looked around with vigilance, and there was no one around, which was a sigh of relief.


    Both of them were bloodstained, a middle-aged man less than 50 years old, with a firm face and angular Lengjun, but at this time they were extremely pale. Another young man in a broken robe in about 30 years old looked thin.


    At the moment, they both looked embarrassed. It was Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun of Lanling villa.


    Zhuge Xifeng publicizes a gentle and elegant style. At this time, it has long disappeared. It is full of resentment and embarrassment. Zhuge Ziyun''s arrogance and defiance has made him despair in the abyss of death.


    "Dad, we''re out." looking around, Zhuge Ziyun''s desperate eyes finally showed a trace of joy, a joy of narrowly escaping from death.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back first!" ZHUGE Xifeng looked depressed and finally escaped. He pretended to be dead by a set of secret methods of the Mountain Gate on the square. It was a narrow escape. It was a pity that the whole army of Lanling mountain villa was destroyed this time. For Lanling mountain villa, it was a heavy blow that shook the absolute foundation. He lingzun and Lu lingzun were killed, Several venerable strongmen have been destroyed, and Lanling villa has hurt its vitality.


    The two figures withered and left. A moment later, the abyss of death was empty, and the silence of the past was restored. No one dared to intrude here.


    In this silent space, in the huge abyss, there are more and more white clouds, surrounded by an extremely huge pressure, which directly shields a large space, and everything is shrouded in this sea of clouds.


    When the sea of clouds shrouded, no one saw it. In the sea of clouds, a staggering figure quietly appeared, with a desolate and ancient atmosphere. This figure makes people can''t see clearly. The whole person is as if covered by thick fog. It''s vague and looming. Only the staggering trace can be seen faintly, even if someone sees it, I would definitely think it was dazzled.


    "After the second level, there are still two levels. I hope I can succeed this time after waiting so long." the staggering figure murmured and looked at the sky for a while. Then he waved his hand gently towards the sky. A faint space ripple seemed to ripple away in his hand. The next second, the whole death abyss space seemed to solidify, and the thick fog suddenly rose again, The whole space was suddenly confused, and everything was shrouded in the thick fog.


    On the back of Tianji snow lion, Lu Shaoyou and others are closing their eyes to regulate their breath. In order to wait for the people behind, Tianji snow lion is also a lot slower. On the back of flying monsters, almost everyone is regulating their breath and healing. They come out of the abyss of death, all with injuries. Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Jin langzun, poor and strange Zun, the two elders of heaven and earth and Tianyang Zun, Tianfeng venerable, Huochi venerable, thousand handed ghost venerable, Lushan old man and so on are all scarred. Even demons and spirits such as blood demons and black bears have a lot of injuries.


    Everyone adjusted their breath. Huge flying monsters broke through the air and left a long cloud mark in the middle of the sky. Among the mountains, peaks passed by.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and shrouded in a faint golden awn. This time, the injury was absolutely serious. There was a yin-yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou estimated that he could not recover in a short time. Whether it was true Qi or spiritual power, he was exhausted, and even his body was seriously damaged.


    With taking some healing pills regardless of cost and the wonderful use of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou is also slowly recovering. Although he can''t recover in a short time, the speed is very frightening compared with everyone.


    Without destroying the metaphysical body, the injury on the body actually doesn''t need Lu Shaoyou to take care of it at all, and he is slowly recovering on his own.


    In the process of closing his eyes and regulating his breath, Lu Shaoyou''s mind was released, but he didn''t dare to be careless. At the moment, his mind was also particularly sensitive. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, which were closing tightly, suddenly opened and drank: "be careful."


    The sky winged Snow Lion stopped at the sound, and the huge wings shook. Under the wings, the air flow in the space directly fanned and roared up, just like two little tornadoes sweeping through the air.


    As soon as the sky winged Snow Lion stopped, the golden winged Sirius and swallowing the sky were also the wings that shook the space and stabilized the body. One flying monster immediately stopped the body. On the back of the flying monster, his eyes suddenly opened, his vigilant gaze turned to the front air, his mind released, and began to search and go to the surrounding air.


    "Where are the rats, hide, now that you''re here, don''t get out!" on the back of the golden winged Sirius, the purple gold robe of the golden wolf revered shook, stood up, looked at the air ahead, and seemed to find something.

 Chapter 1973

    "Hum, I''ve been waiting so long until you come." at this time, a cold and low voice in the air suddenly sounded in the sky. At the same time, a sudden space ripple flashed in the air, and a white tall and straight figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone and crossed the space.


    With the appearance of this person, the space suddenly trembled. The breath between heaven and earth also became different. There is a hidden gathering of heaven and earth energy. There is no doubt that this person directly leads to the change of heaven and earth energy. Such strength is absolutely terrible.


    Such a change, of course, also attracted the attention of the public. One eye instantly looked at the coming people.


    The visitor was dressed in a pale white robe with a white cloak on it. He was tall and straight. He was about 50 years old. His breath was very elegant. He also felt like a spring breeze when he was watching. However, the murderous intention in his eyes made people shiver.


    "Wu Zun, the nine peak Wu Zun, and the wind attribute nine peak Wu Zun." Lu Shaoyou felt this breath every day when he was with the super strong. According to Lu Shaoyou''s guess, the strength of this person was definitely to the point of Wu Zun at the nine peak level. This Qi and Jin Lang Zun did not give much to the poor and strange Zun in their heyday.


    "It''s you, windy venerable!" Tianyang venerable looked at him, and there were some more scruples in his eyes.


    "What a Yunyang sect, the Holy Spirit sect, and the Feiling sect are in collusion." the visitor looked at the people. In his gloomy eyes, the killing intention was becoming stronger and stronger, and the breath was released, which made everyone around feel that there was a pressure virtually. Those with lower strength could not even lift their heads. The real Qi and spiritual power in the body would stagnate and could not work normally at all.


    "How about the peak of Jiuchong martial arts? It''s up to you. I think you''re too long!" the poor and strange venerable stepped on the poor and strange, his red robe swelled and his amazing breath spread.


    "You are the poor and extraordinary venerable of the Holy Spirit. Don''t scare me. You''d better save some strength and live a few more seconds. Do you think I can''t see that you and the golden wolf venerable are seriously injured? How can you resist me with one or two heavy injuries? It''s the end of a group of powerful crossbows." the old man in white robe said coldly, and his whole body exudes a threatening breath in his eyes, It is like stirring the endless vast and elegant energy, which makes people feel the cold wind for no reason.


    The white robed old man''s voice fell down, and his eyes looked disdainfully at the golden wolf and the poor and strange. Then he looked at the crowd and drank coldly: "who is Lu Shaoyou, get out of here and die first!"


    The sound rolled out and sounded like thunder in the air.


    "Shao you, the wind master is the strong one in Kunyang island. It is estimated that you killed the fire earth master and others, and Kunyang island came to take revenge." the Tianyang master Yun Feihong sent a message to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "People from Kunyang island." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered lightly, and his expression was dignified. Without much hesitation, his green robe shook, stepped into the air and slowly stood with his hands down. Only then did he look up and go to the high wind, saying: "Lu Shaoyou is here, but there are many people who want my life, but it''s definitely not you who can take it away. You''re not qualified!"


    "What a arrogant little bastard, I ask you, fire earth, Kunwu, Sagittarius and a group of disciples on Kunyang Island were killed by you?" the high wind looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes burst out a surge of anger, and his cold eyes locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "The rats in Kunyang Island want to kill me. Isn''t it normal to be killed by me? Kill the dog and come to the big dog again. The dogs in Kunyang island are really endless." Lu Shaoyou smiled gently. At the moment, he didn''t take the high wind in his eyes.


    "Little bastard, I should have killed you earlier, and you will die today." the wind master roared angrily. His eyes were red. The two islanders of Kunyang Island were killed by Lu Shao guerrillas, which was as deep as the sea. He wanted to break Lu Shaoyou''s bones and ashes. His voice fell, and an invisible breath energy directly blocked the whole space, It crumpled on Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s seemingly indifferent eyes were also dignified. Under the lock of this breath, it was difficult for him to move his body, and the real Qi in his body was blocked. The strength of the high wind venerable was definitely not under the heyday of the golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable.


    "Hum, it''s nothing to be arrogant in front of a younger generation." Jin langzun shouted, jumped out of the air, and took a palm print in his hand. Under the palm print, the space was shaking. After rest, Jin langzun''s strength was slightly restored, at least he had the strength to move, but at this time, his strength was naturally different from that in his heyday.


    "Don''t swim back!" the poor and extraordinary venerable also shouted loudly, and his red robe shook. The energy of fire attribute all over his body surged. A fist seal suddenly condensed, and the shaking space trembled, and immediately rushed to the high wind venerable.


    "The golden wolf, the poor and the extraordinary, the accounts of the Holy Spirit are about to be settled with you. How can you compete with me at the end of a crossbow, when you are in your heyday?"


    The wind master''s eyes suddenly became sharp, his fingerprints changed, his palms suddenly grasped, and the vast waves spread from the palm of his hand. With the spread of this wave, the heaven and earth quickly became trembling. Waves of invisible sky wind energy condensed out of thin air in the sky, and suddenly the clouds and clouds in the air changed color, and the wind roared.


    Under the roar of such a strong wind, from a distance, the ripple of the whole space suddenly fluctuates like a sea wave, which makes people tremble and tremble.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that the golden wolf venerable and the poor and extraordinary venerable joined hands to attack, the wind venerable immediately shouted, and a fine awn in his eyes shot out with a cold color. The next second, the wind venerable shook his hands, and two huge white light balls hit the palm and fist prints of the golden Wolf venerable and the poor and extraordinary venerable.


    During the terrorist attack, the lightning and flint collided like meteorite plates. Under the low sound explosion, the space was directly exploded. The golden wolf and the poor and strange were shot down in an instant.


    The golden wolf venerable and the poor and strange venerable spewed blood from their mouths, suffered heavy damage again and fell into the empty mountain in an instant.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    At the same time, the six figures suddenly appeared in the air. The heaven and the earth, the two elders of heaven and earth, the three ghosts of bliss and the six people looked dignified. The six people were swept away together with their true Qi, and the whole space trembled. Although it was said that the six people were hard hit in the abyss of death, the movement caused by the six attacks of the six people also made the heaven and the earth surging, and the whole space trembled endlessly.


    "At the end of the six powerful crossbows, it didn''t work in the heyday at that time." the wind master''s eyes were gloomy and heavy. Many strong people were seriously hurt. At this time, he was naturally not afraid. He saw the six true Qi skills sweeping through, and his palm was suddenly grasped. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the air.


    In a short moment, the vast wind attribute energy fluctuated from the sky, and the terrible wind attribute energy gathered in a moment. This piece of heaven and earth was immediately wrapped by the strong wind. The strong wind covered the whole space, and the space crushed by the majestic wind attribute energy trembled directly.


    "Storm dragon dance!"


    With a soft drink, the wind master''s handprint changed, and the strong wind that filled the raging space suddenly rotated and gathered, and suddenly gathered into a huge tornado storm. Looking from a distance, it was like a white dragon circling, connecting heaven and earth, vaguely with a soul shaking dragon power, making everyone feel small.


    The huge tornado storm swirled and whirled, and the edge space revealed dark space cracks. The diffuse and open energy in the surrounding space made the space collapse inch by inch.


    Tianfeng venerable, holy Dharma venerable, fiery venerable and others are in the distance. They can''t even step into them under such terrorist momentum. The gap between the venerable levels is a huge gap, and they are far from enough.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are more and more dignified. Although the wind master is not as good as the soul devouring old ghost, everyone is hard hit and can''t be stopped at all.


    In the blink of an eye, six terrible Qi collided, but under the terrible tornado storm, they couldn''t get in half an inch and were virtually blocked out.


    "Get away from me." the wind master drank softly. When the voice fell, he pushed it in his hand, and the magnificent tornado storm connecting heaven and earth immediately swept out, and immediately hit the six true Qi skills.


    With such a huge force, the space crashed inch by inch, and the surrounding space debris shot away like powder. The six true Qi were directly smashed. Where the majestic tornado storm passed, terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, revealing a huge void space, which was slowly merging.


    Tianyang venerable, blissful three ghosts, heaven and earth two elders and six people spilled blood from their mouths, and their bodies were also shot down from the air.


    "Little bastard, you''re dead today. I''ll kill you first, and then kill others." the high wind master gave a cold drink, and the killing intention was fierce. His figure rushed across the space to Lu Shaoyou. A claw print condensed and scratched five dark space cracks. The electric light and flint came right over Lu Shaoyou''s head, and Lu Shaoyou was about to be crushed by the claw print.


    "Son of the emperor, how can you move in the high wind? You think your life is long." at this moment, a familiar voice rang through the air.

 Chapter 1974

    At the same time, at this moment, the space ripple in front of Lu Shaoyou flashed, and a gray figure stepped out of space in front of Lu Shaoyou, and then appeared under the gaze of many eyes.


    The grey figure stands in the air with a light momentum, but it is invisible. It seems that there is only his breath in this space. It seems that he is thin and weak. However, at this time, the claw print of the high wind master tearing the space and the overwhelming energy released from it swept down, but even the corners of his grey robe can''t be moved.


    "There''s nothing to show off about this strength!"


    Looking at the paw prints tearing five long space cracks, the grey robed figure looked up slightly, his deep eyes flashed, and his long sleeves shook gently. The terrible paw prints were directly destroyed in the air, just like water brushing quicksand. Everything was calm, even without any fluctuation.


    But it was this quiet calm that made all the people present feel the suffocating pressure. When this person appeared, even the air in the surrounding air solidified, and everything stood still.


    At this moment, the wind master''s eyes suddenly lifted, and his heart surged into shock. Looking at the sudden gray robe figure, he was standing with his hands suspended in the air. His eyes trembled. For a moment, he seemed to recognize the visitor, and suddenly lost his voice and said, "tianlingdan Zun, how are you coming!"


    "Here comes the Lingwu emperor!" at this moment, the strong eyes of the Feiling gate in the distance suddenly trembled, and they trembled with excitement one by one. It was the Lingwu emperor who came here.


    Fiery venerable, thunderbolt venerable, Dongwu life, thousand handed ghost venerable, Lushan old man and other strong people all smiled.


    "That''s Lingwu emperor coming."


    "Oh, my God! Emperor Lingwu came out."


    In the Holy Spirit sect, many strong people in Yunyang sect look at each other with shock. Many people know Lingwu emperor.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong smiled faintly. No wonder his brother was light hearted. It turned out that he knew that uncle Nan was coming. When Uncle Nan arrived, the high wind venerable must be too old.


    "Brother, you''re here at last!" in the middle of the sky, the two old men of heaven and earth who had just been hurt soared into the air again. They looked at a figure in front of them, their eyes trembled for a moment, and then their hearts were filled with surprise.


    "Dead old ghost, it''s just in time!" the Tianyang venerable spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and jumped into the air. He looked at the figure, but his eyes were immediately happy.


    "Is this the Lingwu emperor!" the three blissful ghosts who were hurt again looked pale and ugly, but their eyes stared and fell on the gray figure. The terrible smell made them tremble for no reason.


    "Brother Nan, I''ll give it to you!" the golden wolf and the poor and strange also simply stepped aside.


    "Well, you can step back and leave it to me. I''ll settle this mess first and then talk." Uncle Nan turned back and smiled faintly at the two elders of heaven and earth, the venerable Tianyang and other humanitarians. His eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "are you all right, boy?"


    "If you slow down, your son will die." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he was very happy. From the beginning, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate to crush the jade slips that uncle Nan gave him. Although uncle Nan arrived a little late, he was definitely in time.


    "Boy, you''re still talkative. Step back. I''ll take care of this bastard." Uncle Nan glared at Lu Shaoyou, but his eyes were full of care.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and strode back directly. Uncle Nan arrived and all the crises were relieved. The wind master was also unlucky.


    "The wind is broken. You dare to move, son of the emperor. You''re tired of living." Uncle Nan looked at the wind venerable lightly, and his eyes were very calm, but it was the light and light breath that made the wind venerable tremble involuntarily. In his eyes alone, there was an invisible and terrible breath, which was strong, He just took a look at the cultivation of the nine peak Wu Zun, and his heart trembled for it.


    "Tianlingdan Zun, no, you have broken through the imperial level. You should know the ban. You can''t do it to me." looking at Uncle Nan, the fierce wind Zun''s fierce and murderous eyes turned into horror and fear in an instant. He didn''t even have the courage to fight, and his body retreated one after another.


    "If you dare to move the son of the emperor, no one can stop me from asking for your life!" Uncle Nan said slightly. With a cold flash in his eyes, his figure appeared in front of the wind master out of thin air.


    The high wind venerable has no hesitation. In front of the emperor, how can he resist? He is not even a quasi emperor. How can he resist the emperor? With a flash of his figure, he will tear open a space crack in front of him, and he will break through the air and escape. He doesn''t even have the courage to resist. He has just been arrogant and incomparable. At this moment, he directly withered.


    "Still want to escape!" Uncle Nan said faintly. When the voice fell, he shook his gray long sleeve, stretched out his sleeve, and slapped him in the distance. The speed seemed to be slow, but in fact it was fast enough to affect everyone''s vision.


    Under a crisp sound, the space trembled, and the space where the wind master was located was directly broken, and the whole space was suddenly broken into a dark void, hundreds of meters in size. The dark space emerged from the void like a deep void, and a sense of prestige reached the extreme.


    In this broken space, a space crack just torn by the gust master was instantly erased in it. On the gust master''s face, there were five red and swollen finger prints. He had not recovered. The blood mist in his mouth spewed out with his teeth and his body shot down into the empty mountains.


    This scene stunned everyone. The strength of Lingwu emperor was terrible.


    The wind master shot down on a mountain. It was like an earthquake in the air. The mountain began to collapse gradually. There were countless underground cracks on the ground, and the sound of thunder resounded through.


    Uncle Nan''s figure disappeared in place. Then when his body appeared again, he had rushed out of the collapsed mountain in the sky. In his hand, he was carrying the forbidden high wind master with blood stained and swollen face.


    "Is this the strength of emperor level?"


    Many eyes sucked cold air and swallowed saliva. The strength of the high wind venerable was obvious to all, but it was in the hands of the Lingwu emperor. It was like a clown. It was like playing with a slap.


    "This is the strong!" Lu Shaoyou was also amazed at this moment. Uncle Nan is not an emperor level, but a quasi emperor. Although uncle Nan is a martial artist, he is also a martial artist. His strength is comparable to the real emperor level, but if Uncle Nan reaches the real emperor level, how strong will he be? It will be more terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou also sighed in his heart that although his strength is not weak, the strong people he met recently are getting stronger and stronger. The old monsters of all mountain gates are beginning to come out. He has no advantage in his current strength. I don''t know when he will be able to reach uncle Nan. At that time, he also had the capital to be truly proud.


    The three blissful ghosts looked at each other. With such strength, the three people were shocked to the extreme. Under such strength, a slap was enough to break them into pieces, and they couldn''t compete at all.


    What shocked the three people was that there was another thing. When Lu Lingwu came to the three of them, they had guaranteed that Lingwu emperor could not do it at all, so the three of them had the courage to intercept Lu Shaoyou''s treasure, but now the three people have seen Lingwu emperor slap the high wind Emperor, and the shit can''t do it, This is clearly a lie. Their three brothers were cheated.


    The three brothers looked at each other and thought of it. The three brothers were cheated by the holy master. Fortunately, they didn''t succeed at the second young master. Let''s not say whether they could succeed. Even if they succeed at that time, their three brothers will be directly frustrated by Lingwu emperor. What if they have artifact, they can''t resist the slap of Lingwu emperor.


    "Shaoyou, how can these three blissful ghosts be with you?" Uncle Nan captured the wind Reverend in his hand, and his figure came to Lu Shaoyou in the midst of many surprised eyes. His eyes focused on the three blissful ghosts behind Lu Xintong, who should also know these three people.


    "The three ghosts of bliss have seen the great Lingwu emperor." among the three ghosts of bliss, the great Lingwu emperor''s eyes fell on them. He immediately trembled, then walked out and saluted uncle Nan respectfully. He didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    "Adoptive father, although the three blissful ghosts are infamous, they have changed their ways and gone to the Lu family. This time, they have made a lot of contributions, thanks to their help." Lu Shaoyou said to Uncle Nan.


    "Adoptive father!" the three blissful ghosts were surprised and looked down at each other. It turned out that emperor Lingwu was the adoptive father of the second young master. No one had told them.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, uncle Nan glanced at the three blissful ghosts and said, "since you have joined the Lu family, you don''t have to be polite."


    "Thank you, Emperor Lingwu!" the three men dared to raise their heads, trembling and uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 1975

    "Listen to me, you three. If you dare to have two minds, I will never let you go. It will certainly frustrate the three of you. But one day in the Lu family, if someone dares to move you, I will never stand idly by." Uncle Nan whispered to the three blissful ghosts.


    "We, the three brothers, must not be afraid to be two hearted and loyal to the Lu family." the three ghosts of bliss were shocked and happy. The warning of Lingwu emperor scared them into a cold sweat, but in the end, they were also surprised. Many of the enemies of the three brothers were hungry. With the protection of Lingwu emperor, the three of them were much safer, But there is a super backer.


    "Old fellow, long time no see!" Tianyang venerable came to Uncle Nan''s side, looked at the wind venerable in Uncle Nan''s hand, and then wiped some doubts without leaving a trace.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Uncle Nan smiled.


    "What''s the use of keeping this guy? Kill him to avoid future trouble." the Tianyang venerable looked at the wind venerable, but there was a sense of suffocation in his heart.


    But Ling''s high wind master was banned by Uncle Nan at this time and could not move at all. He could only be slaughtered by others. His eyes were dull. He really couldn''t think why the Lingwu emperor dared to fight him. There was a ban. The Lingwu emperor could never fight him, except yes.


    The wind master seems to think of something, but it''s impossible to think about it. The strength of the Tianling pill is definitely at the emperor level.


    "There are still some uses for keeping this man. Don''t worry, he can''t run away." Uncle Nan said softly to the Tianyang venerable and threw the forbidden high wind venerable to the ice wood venerable to kill and break the army.


    "Old fellow, I''ve always wanted to ask you something. You have to answer honestly!" Tianyang didn''t stay on the wind venerable for too long. Anyway, the wind venerable was unlucky. This time he was too old and was definitely dead. There were some things that he always wanted to ask the old fellow in front of him.


    "Ask." Uncle Nan stood with his hands down and looked at the venerable Tianyang. They have been friends for more than 200 years, but they didn''t have a share. They were all close people in those years.


    Tianyang venerable looked at Uncle Nan and said, "it should be your idea to travel less into Yunyang sect in those years!"


    "Oh, what does this have to do with me? Qingyun town is the territory of Yunyang sect." Uncle Nan glanced at Tianyang venerable.


    "Bullshit, if it weren''t for you, how could Shaoyou take aim at the Wannian red copper of Yunyang sect? In addition to you, several people know that Yunyang sect has Wannian red copper, and several people can refine Wannian red copper. I asked you to help me several times. Your old guy is pushing away. It was you who took aim at it."


    The venerable Tianyang stared at Uncle Nan, then turned his eyes and said, "I have long suspected that you are mostly behind Shaoyou. I''m not sure. I didn''t expect that it was really you, an old guy. Tell me. You tried every means to arrange Shaoyou to take away the ten thousand year red copper of Yunyang sect. How do you calculate this account?"


    "Whose disciple is Shaoyou?" Uncle Nan asked slowly, staring at Yun Feihong, the sun worshipper.


    "Of course it''s my grandson." Yun Feihong, the venerable Tianyang, replied without thinking. There is such a grandson here, but he has a big face this time.


    "Whose grandson-in-law is Shaoyou?" Uncle Nan asked Yun Feihong again.


    "Joke, of course it''s my grandson-in-law." Tianyang venerable stared at Uncle Nan.


    "That''s enough. Your grandson and grandson-in-law took away your ten thousand year red copper. Besides, you promised yourself at the beginning. What''s my business." Uncle Nan looked at the Tianyang venerable, ignored the Tianyang venerable directly, turned to the two elders of heaven and earth, the golden wolf venerable and the poor and extraordinary venerable, and checked the injuries of the two elders of heaven and earth, the golden wolf venerable and the poor and extraordinary venerable, Four pills were handed to four people.


    Uncle Nan completely ignored the Tianyang venerable, which made him stunned. He turned his eyes and immediately followed him in front of Uncle Nan and said, "I said old man, you''re right, but you must have premeditated this matter, so you must be responsible. Besides, we''ve been friends for so long, like Donggong Xuan in those years."


    "Your injury is not light. You''d better say less." Uncle Nan turned back and helplessly looked at the Tianyang venerable, and a pill in his hand was also handed to the Tianyang venerable.


    "You''re welcome," said Tianyang. Uncle Nan''s hand was obviously the eight healing pills. He was afraid that uncle Nan would take them back. He immediately took them and put them directly into his mouth. He wolfed down: "just like that year, Donggong Xuan"


    "I''m afraid of you. What do you want? Tell me!" Uncle Nan helplessly looked at the venerable Tianyang. This old man has been doing this for hundreds of years. He can chew several pieces of meat when he catches a bone. In those years, others didn''t call him Yun Feihong, but Yun pickpocketing. It''s not easy for anyone to take advantage of him, but if he wanted to take advantage of others, That''s the Lord who doesn''t scatter the eagle without seeing the rabbit, but who sees who is afraid.


    "Hey, hey!" hearing uncle Nan''s words, the Tianyang venerable immediately brightened his eyes and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve collected some medicinal materials. You can help me refine the pill once. On refining the pill, there are few people who are your opponents. It''s up to you."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Uncle Nan glanced at the venerable Tianyang and said, "wait a while. I''ll go to Yunyang sect to find you then. Now I''m not free."


    "Just promise, and I''m not afraid you''ll go back." the venerable Tianyang was in a good mood, as if his injuries were much better.


    "Elder brother, why are you here? Do you know that the wind master is going to deal with us?" Xie Tian glanced at the wind master in the hands of the destroyer.


    "I came here after receiving Shaoyou''s distress signal. Go back first." Uncle Nan said softly.


    "Black bear, let Tong Guixing go too!" Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to the black bear. The black bear''s hand has always been to catch the Tong Guixing of the black evil cult in his hand.


    "Yes, master!" the black bear''s huge palm loosened Tong Guixing. Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. He also came to Tong Guixing''s body, and the handprint fell down to untie the prohibition on him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you kill my disciple of Heisha sect. Even if you let me go, I won''t thank you. I will kill you for revenge if I have a chance in the future." Tong Guixing looked at Shaoyou and many strong men of Feiling sect, Holy Spirit sect and Yunyang sect. He also saw the action of Lingwu Emperor just now, and was still shocked in his heart.


    "Anyway, you don''t have a chance to kill me. Your strength is not as good as mole ants in front of me." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    Tong Guixing''s face twitched and his face was iron and white. Lu Shaoyou was right. With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and accomplishments, even if he didn''t fight back at all, he couldn''t kill him. Now he and Lu Shaoyou said he wanted revenge, which is undoubtedly as ridiculous as an ant saying he wanted to trip up an elephant.


    "Tong Guixing, if I don''t kill you, I want you to go back and tell the people of the Heisha sect. Although many of the people of the Heisha sect were killed by me, I also killed the master of the Jiesha sect, but you can see that people from other mountain gates of the Tiandi Alliance will kill you. If your Heisha sect converges a little from now on, I may still keep your Heisha sect. What should you do? The Heisha sect knows what to do now You can go away, "Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Tong Guixing''s eyes trembled and then jumped away.


    "Shaoyou, don''t you want to win over the Black Ghost sect?" Yun Xiaotian came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at Tong Guixing''s disappearing figure for a moment.


    "How can we win over? This hatred is already dead. I can''t believe it even if the Heisha sect turns its spear. But the child''s return to the star is better than killing." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said softly.


    "It seems that after Tong Guixing goes back, there will be some subtle changes in the relationship between Heisha sect and heaven and Earth Alliance, which is much more valuable than its killing Tong Guixing." Yun Xiaotian said softly, and his eyes turned and understood something.


    "Father in law, let''s go back first. This is not a place to talk." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    A moment later, they set out again. This time, with the Lingwu emperor, no one would worry about the danger. In order to hurry, the general flying monsters were put away, and the people of Yunyang sect were riding on the back of the nine headed demon Jiao.


    On the back of the flying monster, uncle Nan also learned everything in the abyss of death from everyone''s mouth. Uncle Nan basically knew everything except what Lu Shaoyou met in the hall on the top of the mountain. I heard that Lu Shaoyou got a lot of imperial spirit Jinshen pills, and his eyes were stunned.


    Then he learned that Lu Xintong got the clever green thunder Xuanteng, which surprised uncle Nan.


    "There are only a few records of Qinglei Xuanteng in ancient times, which has never been seen at all. Since ancient times, countless spirits have been searching for Qinglei Xuanteng, but no one has ever seen Qinglei Xuanteng. Even it is rumored that Qinglei Xuanteng doesn''t come from here at all, so no one has seen it all the time." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "So many spirits are searching for green thunder Xuanteng!" Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the charm of green thunder Xuanteng.


    "What do you think?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "it is said that Qinglei Xuanteng is very strange to restrain the soul. Whoever gets it is much better than an artifact. If it is refined into a soul artifact, it will be the best of the soul artifact, and the Qinglei Xuanteng with intelligence is even more terrible."

 Chapter 1976

    Green thunder Xuanteng suppresses the soul. Lu Shaoyou has long known that with the perfect combination of green thunder Xuanteng and poison attack, Lu Xintong''s power is even higher. The seven heavy lingzun can resist that foot. It has stepped out of the respect level and directly destroyed the soul devouring old ghost''s heart and blood for thousands of years, which has proved the horror of green thunder Xuanteng.


    Lu Xintong has Qinglei Xuanteng. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry about Lu Xintong. With Lu Xintong''s current cultivation and Qinglei Xuanteng, it''s enough to barely step into the club of super strong people. There shouldn''t be too many strong people who can help Lu Xintong.


    A moment later, they all entered the process of breathing and healing. With the presence of Lingwu emperor, they were no longer worried about any danger.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to be shrouded in a faint golden awn, and his internal injury and true Qi and spiritual power were slowly recovering.


    Only the forbidden gust master, whose eyes were always dull and frightened, thought that it was absolutely easy to catch Lu Shaoyou with his strength. He waited outside the abyss of death and saw many strong men of the imperial alliance, so he didn''t start until they separated.


    Who knows what happened in the end? This is something that the wind master never thought of. He thought he could take revenge and get a lot of treasures. These people must have got a lot of treasures when they came out of the abyss of death. Who knows that the Lingwu emperor appeared and shattered all his plans and dreams.


    It was early summer, and the deep spring passed by. On the earth, there was a lush green space with wet coolness.


    In Feiling mountain range, the mountains in Feiling mountain range overlap. It seems that they stretch to the end of the sky. The mountains are connected. The green leaves in the surrounding mountains overlap and sway in the breeze, showing a green atmosphere.


    Suddenly, several animal roars came from outside Feiling gate, and then a flying monster appeared outside Feiling gate.


    "The leader is back."


    "The door guard and the worship door are back. Go and inform Bai worship."


    Looking at the flying monsters in the air, the disciples outside the Feiling gate immediately rushed to tell each other. Suddenly, many disciples gathered outside the Feiling gate. There were also beautiful shadows jumping out of the crowd. The convex body curves made people want to see more, especially the flash eyes. There were many beautiful women in the Feiling gate, which was well known.


    "The leader is back." Huang Danmei''s eyes looked at the sky winged snow lion in front of him. He was graceful under his low chest palace dress. There was a spring light on his chest, just like a deep ditch. Although it was not beautiful, it was very comfortable and capable to look at. Especially those beautiful eyes showed smart eyes and looked at the figure on the sky winged snow lion, Beautiful eyes wiped a little hard to find love, which she knew she had only deep hidden in her heart.


    "Go and inform Bai Xianfeng and deputy leader Kou that the leader is back." Ye Mei said to one of her disciples. Her eyes were as clear as water, and there was a faint air between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The sky winged Snow Lion hovered in the air. Lu Shaoyou took the lead in falling the sky winged snow lion. Looking at the magnificent Feiling gate at this time, he smiled and finally went home.


    "I''ve seen the leader, the worshippers, the guardians and the elders!" all the Feiling disciples saluted respectfully.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou said softly, turned back and smiled at Yun Tian: "father-in-law, why don''t you rest in Feiling gate for a few days?"


    "I won''t stay now. It''s not far anyway. I''ll take a step first." Yun smiled at heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and estimated that his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian had no time to stay. Yunyang sect must also have a lot of things. In addition, things in the abyss of death must also need to be arranged back, that is, there was no retention.


    A moment later, the strong of Yunyang sect, Feiling sect and the strong of Holy Spirit sect each politely said a few words. Tianyang venerable even thought about asking uncle nan to go to Yunyang sect, and then took their flying monsters to leave.


    "Disciple, see you master!" after this delay, many young disciples in Feiling gate also ran out. A strong young man in the crowd immediately knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou. On his shoulder, there was a small golden dragon spinning and Xinzi huff and puff. This is not bao''er. Who else can there be.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Nie Feng''s strength improved again compared with that in the wild plain last time. At a glance, he knew that the foundation was very solid.


    "Thank you, master." Nie Feng stood up, but there was a sense of wisdom in his simple and straight eyes. If someone looked at this appearance and thought that this stupid young man belonged to two lengs, it would be a big mistake. The strong men of Feiling sect all know that among the young generation, behind Nie Feng''s stupid appearance, his wisdom is absolutely no less than anyone, Even not under Duanmu''s ambition, it means that if someone can take advantage of Nie Feng, it''s only Lu Xiaoxie.


    Lu Xiaoxie is Lu Jingyun, and Lu Xiaoxie is the nickname everyone took for Lu Jingyun, because this boy is so evil that no one dares to provoke him. Anyone who provokes him will laugh bitterly.


    If Lu Xiaoxie likes someone''s things, it''s better to give them to him. Otherwise, in the end, you will follow him and ask him for them. Anyway, in the whole Feiling gate, everyone is hiding from the little devil and collects any good things well, but sometimes Lu Xiaoxie will find them no matter how tightly they are collected, Make people want to cry without tears.


    "I''ve seen the master and brother Lu!" Duanmu Hongzhi also saluted the second old man of heaven and earth and Lu Shaoyou. He was thin but strong. A pair of smart big eyes were embedded under his long and black eyebrows. His eyes were black, clear and charming, handsome and extraordinary. In the Feiling gate, he was undoubtedly the most attractive girl''s eyes.


    "Hum, I must push it up today." on a mountain peak behind Feiling gate, a six or seven year old boy with beautiful facial features rolled up his sleeves and rolled a huge stone ball on the mountain peak, his face dripping with sweat from his cheeks.


    Although the little guy is only six or seven years old, he can see a handsome arc outline at a young age. In particular, a pair of dark eyes on his heroic face, with cunning eyes, appear to be cute and have a little evil spirit. Naturally, this guy is Lu Jingyun, a little devil that people in Feiling gate love and hate.


    "Come on, it''s almost a little." Belle stood upright on the stone ball with her small eyes.


    "It will succeed." Lu Jingyun gritted his teeth. At this time, the huge stone ball in front of him is much bigger than the one pushed last year. I''m afraid it''s no less than 200 kilograms.


    Such a heavy stone ball was slowly pushed up the mountain in Lu Jingyun''s hands. Although it was very hard, it kept its speed at a certain level and was getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain.


    "Jingyun, uncle Nan has been asking you to push the stone ball. I don''t know how long it will take." Belle asked Lu Jingyun.


    "The old man can tell. When I push the stone ball up, I can teach me to practice. When I am stronger than him, I will torture him and let him push the stone ball for a few years. Ya Ya is blank. It is child abuse." Lu Jingyun outlined a smile around his mouth. He couldn''t help feeling happy when he remembered the scene of torturing the old man in the future.


    "Jing Yun, it''s hard for me. Uncle Nan''s strength and the whole Feiling sect are unmatched. Your master is not an opponent. You''d better not take revenge to avoid being trampled by Uncle Nan. If you are trampled by Uncle Nan, I don''t dare to help." Bei Er spit out some letters and reminded Lu Jingyun.


    "You''ve poured cold water on me again." Lu Jingyun stared at Belle, and finally pushed the huge stone ball to the flat ground on the top of the mountain, stabilized the stone ball, and the whole person was tired and panting.


    "Jing Yun, my father is back, and I feel the breath of my father and mother." at this time, Belle''s head stood up, as if she felt something, and her eyes were overjoyed.


    "Aunt Ye Mei said that Shifu would probably worship with Dong, and your parents would fight in the abyss of death, so Shifu must be back." Lu Jingyun was also overjoyed, so he got up and ran down the mountain.


    In the courtyard of the mountain behind Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou and a few strong people entered the courtyard. The other strong people left first. After going out for so long, they all wanted to go back to their residence. At this time, five of the six hall leaders were there, and only Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou of Jintang were working outside.


    "Old man, are you all right?" in the courtyard, the ghost fairy Bai Ying checked the injury of Dong wusheng, and her eyes were worried. These days, she didn''t worry less in the door, so she relaxed at this time.


    "It''s all right, life is still there." Dong Wuming said lightly, and then talked about some situations in the abyss of death with some strong people who didn''t go to the abyss of death, such as ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan. They were surprised. They didn''t expect that there were such wars in the abyss of death. They were all wars between super strong people, which made people excited.


    Lu Shaoyou asked about the situation inside the Feiling gate. Generally speaking, there was nothing too big. When you think about it, all the mountain gates went to the abyss of death. Naturally, nothing could happen outside. Even if there was something, all the mountain gates would bear it.


    There is one thing that makes Lu Shaoyou happy for a while. Lu Xiaobai unexpectedly gave birth to a fat son. Now he has been for several months. He hasn''t heard dongwuming and others mention it.

 Chapter 1977

    Then Lu Shaoyou took advantage of the presence of the leader of the fifth hall, Kou Feiyan and others. Although Lu Xiaobai and Liu of the golden hall were not present, they also had Huang Dan. They explained some things to everyone, especially the martial hall and the outer hall. The news of the dark hall must be communicated with Feiling gate in time.


    After explaining to the public, they left to make arrangements. Lu Shaoyou also stretched his waist and came home feeling very comfortable.


    "Master, have you come back!" a childish voice came, and Lu Jingyun ran directly from the door. When he saw the green robe figure in the small hall, his eyes were suddenly happy, and he jumped directly at his body.


    "Little guy." Lu Shaoyou holds Lu Jingyun in his arms. This little guy has grown tall and strong for more than a year.


    Lu Jingyun was so happy that he lay down in Lu Shaoyou''s arms and said, "master, how did you come back? Jingyun missed you. Don''t go this time!"


    "I heard that you are very naughty in the door. Is there such a thing?" Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Jingyun, but he loved him very much. Even Lu Shaoyou didn''t know why he loved this little guy so much, as if there was a connection between him.


    "No, I''m very good. If you don''t believe me, ask grandma." Lu Jingyun turned his eyes slightly and said cunningly.


    "Come on, let''s go to see grandma." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The first thing he did when he came back was to be busy with Feiling gate. It''s time to see his mother now.


    In the courtyard, when Lu Shaoyou arrived, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were one step ahead of Lu Shaoyou again. Looking at the pale faces of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, Roland was distressed. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong had been ensuring that there was no harm. Roland was relieved.


    In the courtyard, Lu Zhong is also there. The Lu family is on the right track, and there is no need for him to often sit in the town. The Lu family is also developing slowly and deliberately honing the younger generation.


    This time Lu Zhong came, he brought many young people of Lu family to Feiling gate to practice.


    The relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Lu Zhong has long been relaxed. This time, Lu Shaoyou also talked with Lu Zhong about many things in the abyss of death, and talked with Lu Zhong about Dugu Jingwen and Lu Wushuang.


    Looking at the father and son chatting, Roland''s eyes showed satisfaction. This was the scene she had been looking forward to.


    At night, after the night fell, the mountains were shrouded in the night. After another dinner, Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard. His figure flashed. Taking advantage of the night, he reached a mountain peak in Houshan.


    "I''ve seen master, adoptive father and two martial uncles!"


    In the courtyard of the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou salutes respectfully. At this time, in the small hall, the holy hand, lingzun, Nanshu, black fish, jinlang Zun, poor and strange Zun, the two elders of heaven and earth, and killing and breaking the army are all among them.


    "Swim less, how''s your injury?" the holy hand spirit Zun asked. He knew everything in the abyss of death from the mouth of the two elders of heaven and earth and the killing and breaking army.


    "The disciple is all right. It will take some time to recover." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "Swim less, in the abyss of death, although the heaven and Earth Alliance has been severely damaged, but if my guess is not bad, I''m afraid that the heaven and Earth Alliance will never bear it again this time. Do you have an arrangement?" the holy hand spirit respected looked a little dignified. After all, there are more mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance than the emperor and Taoism alliance. Although it has been severely damaged this time, he knows something about the strength of each mountain gate, It must not be underestimated.


    "Those who want to come will always come, and the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed a cold light. Today''s Feiling gate is definitely not the same as before. Besides, he also predicted some arrangements, which is not what the heaven and earth alliance wants to destroy.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked a little closer and said softly, "even if it is the original heaven and Earth Alliance, the disciples will find time to visit them. They will come early and late this day."


    "It seems that you don''t worry, but what arrangements can''t be made?" the holy hand''s spirit respect''s eyes moved.


    "There''s no specific arrangement at that time." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes moved, and said: "this time, the disciple got a lot of quasi emperor products, Emperor Ling Jinshen pills in the abyss of death. I don''t know if they can be used."


    When the voice fell, five jade boxes suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. When the five jade boxes were opened, there were five imperial spirit Jinshen pills, of which Lu Shaoyou got four. One imperial spirit Jinshen pill obtained by Yang Guo was also handed over to Lu Shaoyou. Yang Guo had the source of the Emperor who was invincible to the sword emperor. It was useless to ask for imperial spirit Jinshen pills, Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also had five imperial spirit Jinshen pills in his hands at this time.


    Originally, the Lu spirit venerable also got an emperor spirit Jinshen pill. After the Lu spirit venerable was killed, the storage ring was naturally taken into his hand by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was almost sure that the emperor spirit Jinshen pill was also in the Lu spirit venerable''s storage ring, but Lu Shaoyou checked your storage ring and placed a prohibition on it to unlock it, It will take some time.


    With the opening of as like as two peas, the five are the same, which are all transparent and crystal like, and like the jade, the common Dan medicine appears in the eyes of the public. On the five Dan pills, there is a huge energy with a slight electric power.


    "Diling Jinshen pill!" the two elders of heaven and earth and the killing and breaking army naturally know that this is the Diling Jinshen pill in the abyss of death, and the holy hand lingzun and uncle Nan and Heiyu are also surprised. They know this Diling Jinshen pill.


    "Diling Jinshen pill can enhance one tenth of the chance to break through the emperor. It was originally an eight grade high-level peak pill. I have also seen one of the Diling Jinshen pills you originally refined. It is a quasi emperor pill. These five Diling Jinshen pills have obviously reached the quasi emperor level, and the effect is naturally much stronger than the eight grade high-level peak."


    The holy hand spirit Zun looked at the five imperial spirit Jinshen pills in Shaoyou''s hand, his eyes flashed slightly and sighed slightly: "at the beginning, I also wanted to refine an imperial spirit Jinshen pill, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t find all the materials at all. Whether it''s the Yanling heavenly fruit or the source of the emperor, it''s hard to find. If I had a Yanling heavenly fruit and wanted to impact the emperor level, I wouldn''t have failed."


    "Master, when you recover, you can break through again by taking an imperial spirit Jinshen pill." Lu Shaoyou comforted master. If master wants to recover, he must find the anti life soul fruit. Unfortunately, he hasn''t been found for so long. This has become a heart disease in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. I''m afraid master can''t trust much time.


    "Let''s recover first. It''s not easy to recover." the holy hand lingzun smiled bitterly and then said, "it''s no use for ordinary people to take the Diling Jinshen pill. The main function is to break through the emperor level. Your four martial uncles have reached the peak of the nine respect level. When you break through the emperor at one fell swoop, you take the Diling Jinshen pill. I hope it will be a lot more."


    "Three martial uncles and five martial uncles, you have only got three imperial spirit Jinshen pills." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly. He handed an imperial spirit Jinshen pill to the golden wolf Zun and said, "there''s another imperial spirit Jinshen pill. The four martial uncles are better for attacking the emperor."


    "No, your adoptive father has given us one. Early tomorrow morning, your fifth martial uncle and I will go back to the Holy Spirit teaching first, and your second martial uncle and fourth martial uncle are going to take the opportunity to attack the emperor level. This is also a hope for the four of us." Jin langzun said softly.


    "This trip to the abyss of death has finally found an opportunity. I hope I can take the opportunity to attack the emperor level." the poor and extraordinary venerable looked forward to it. This is also the last chance for the four people. If we don''t break through, the fate of the four people will come.


    "My adoptive father gave me one." Lu Shaoyou wondered and looked at Uncle Nan.


    "I don''t need the imperial spirit Jinshen pill you gave me. It was originally intended to be reserved for your master in the future. Now it seems to have a more urgent role. If your four martial uncles can make a breakthrough this time, the people of Tiandi alliance will want to take action at that time, we must consider the absolute consequences." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou lightly.


    "Adoptive father, you are now at the quasi emperor level. How can you take the imperial spirit Jinshen pill? It''s useless." Lu Shaoyou asked. He also knew that if the four martial uncles made a breakthrough, they would cry according to the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "It''s not that it''s completely useless, but if I take it, it will reduce the value of Diling Jinshen pill. I''m trapped in the quasi emperor level, mainly because of understanding. Maybe I will make a breakthrough when I have an opportunity that day. Yanling Tianguo has also taken it, and I also have the source of your emperor, so taking Diling Jinshen pill has little effect." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou seems to understand something. Uncle Nan''s breakthrough is related to opportunity. External forces are difficult to play a big role.


    "Master, adoptive father, if the four martial uncles attack the emperor, if there is a breakthrough at that time, will they also stay at the quasi emperor level." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and asked the holy hand lingzun and adoptive uncle Nan.


    "There''s no way to know." the holy hand spirit Zun shook his head and said softly. Naturally, he couldn''t know such a thing.


    "Why is there a quasi emperor level?" Lu Shaoyou asked. It has always been a little strange. Xuanhao, the father of Bruce Lee, is a quasi emperor and uncle Nan is a quasi emperor. Lu Shaoyou has met two quasi emperors. Is it that the emperor is as difficult to reach as rumored.


    "The quasi emperor level is a kind of cultivation level. It has broken through the respect level, but it is stuck halfway in understanding. It can''t break through to the emperor level. This strength has broken through the peak level of the ninth respect level, but it can''t reach the emperor level in understanding. It is called the quasi emperor. Not everyone should stay at the quasi emperor level." South uncle to Lu Shao road.

 Chapter 1978

    "If you have enough accomplishments and understanding, can you directly be promoted to the emperor level?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "It''s true in theory, but it''s too difficult to break through to the emperor level at one time." Nan Shuqing said. As a quasi emperor, he naturally knows how difficult it is to break through to the emperor level at one time.


    "That''s also a chance." Lu Shaoyou said softly, thinking what a beautiful thing it would be if he could break through the emperor level without staying at the quasi emperor level.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou was just thinking. Master lingzun, the holy hand, was also a magnificent figure and failed to break through the emperor level. Uncle Nan also stayed at the quasi emperor level. Xuanhao of the Xuanwu imperial family was also a magnificent figure and stayed at the quasi emperor level. It has proved that this emperor level is definitely a natural moat, crossing over the heads of all the strong and trying to cross, easier said than done.


    In the dark sigh, Lu Shaoyou also muttered that master failed, and uncle Nan and Xuanhao were stuck at the level of quasi emperor, but he had taken a lot of treasures. In addition, he had a complete source of emperor. It''s not that he didn''t have a chance.


    "Old three, old five, this time you go back to the quasi emperor to attack the emperor level, you must be careful." the holy hand spirit Zun said to the golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun.


    "Well, I hope we can make a breakthrough. We have stayed at this level for too long." Jin langzun said softly. Although it is the peak level of Jiuchong wuzun, it is also approaching the deadline. We must make a breakthrough again.


    "In terms of cultivation level, it''s time for you to attack the emperor level. Just in terms of understanding, you should pay more attention to whether you can break through in one go or not. It depends on the opportunity." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    "In terms of accomplishments, the second brother and the fourth sister should be the strongest, and they are the most promising." the golden wolf Zun said.


    "Old three, your understanding is not weak. I hope you can make a breakthrough this time." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    "Shaoyou, have you reached the eight fold spiritual respect at the spiritual level?" Uncle Nan''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. From the mouth of killing the army and the two elders of heaven and earth, he learned that Lu Shaoyou has reached the eight fold spiritual respect.


    "Well, eight heavy spirits are respected." Lu Shaoyou nods. He doesn''t know what the meaning of Uncle Nan''s question is.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Although the holy hand lingzun and Heiyu had already known that Lu Shaoyou had reached the level of eight fold lingzun, they were already a little surprised. They heard that Lu Shaoyou was now a yuan Ruolan who was able to kill the Jiesha Zun with one blow and used the emperor''s source force to step out of the level of nine fold Zun with one foot. Such strength is already an invincible hand under the quasi emperor.


    "Cultivation has been very fast recently. How is your mood?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "After taking Yanling Tianguo, you got a lot of benefits in your state of mind on Qinglong peak of Qinglong royal family and in the secret place of Dugu family. This time, you also got some opportunities in the abyss of death, which is also in your state of mind." Lu Shaoyou naturally had nothing to hide from those present.


    "You''re really lucky. If you want to improve your mood, it''s hard for others to get it. Your boy is afraid of many opportunities. I don''t think there will be any more problems in your mood. I''ll give it to you. Although you only have six martial arts, you are now a six system martial artist. The Dantian air sea is huge, and the immortal Xuanti should be able to swallow it, as long as it is There''s no problem in the mood, but the speed of breakthrough can be faster. "Uncle Nan hopes to land on the less trail.


    "Adoptive father, it should be more appropriate for the wind venerable to give it to you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "At my current level, refining and refining the high wind is of little use. My problem is to understand. Maybe you can suddenly become emperor one day, or you may stay at this level all the time. This time, you hit the heaven and Earth Alliance too hard, and the hidden old guys of the heaven and Earth Alliance will definitely start to take revenge. You must improve your cultivation, and I can''t do it again and again Can protect you. "Uncle Nan stares at Lu Shaoyou and looks straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It turned out that uncle Nan took great pains to keep the wind master alive and banned him, which was for himself. At the martial level, he is still lower than the spirit level, so it''s time to make a breakthrough. The wind master is definitely the best tonic, but the tonic may be too fierce.


    Then Lu Shaoyou took out two sets of sky level martial arts and two sets of sky level spiritual skills and appeared in front of the people. He asked them whether they wanted to practice. Four sets of sky level martial arts and spiritual skills surprised the strong people directly.


    "I knew you still had stock on your boy." Jin langzun smiled. When he saw Lu Shaoyou generous in the abyss of death, he took out six sets of heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills to six mountain gates such as Yunyang sect, he knew that this boy must have stock on his body, otherwise he would not be so generous. Jin langzun knew his nephew''s temperament too well.


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Shaoyou smiled and took out six of the ten sets of heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills. Lu Shaoyou naturally felt distressed, but there was no way. La Yue still understood the truth that eating alone is difficult to fatten.


    "Heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills are all treasures." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou in amazement. Heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills are not ordinary. It is equivalent to the understanding and inheritance of an emperor. Not all emperors can make this day level martial arts and spiritual skills.


    Two sets of heaven level spiritual skills and martial arts. Finally, uncle Nan took a set of heaven level spiritual skills to cultivate. The two elders of heaven and earth only have the fire bearing attribute heaven level martial arts suitable for the elders of earth. The elders of heaven have no way to cultivate, and there is no suitable for him. The golden wolf and the poor have no intention to cultivate. Compared with cultivating heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills, what they care most now is to attack the emperor level.


    Lu Shaoyou and the strong again discussed some things to deal with Tiandi alliance before leaving. For Tiandi alliance, Lu Shaoyou was not too nervous. He also didn''t know whether Tiandi alliance would attack on a large scale or send strong people to attack, so he couldn''t make a specific arrangement.


    Finally, uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun both suggested that Lu Shaoyou should refine the fengzun''s breakthrough and improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Even if the heaven and Earth Alliance attacks, the emperor Tao alliance is definitely not easy to provoke.


    Lu Shaoyou also has a plan. Taking advantage of the high wind master, he should close the door and make a breakthrough again. From the Qinglong royal family to Dugu family, and then to the abyss of death, the warrior level has not made a breakthrough for a long time.


    If the other Liuzhong wuzun learned that Lu Shaoyou didn''t continue to break through this time, he would be ashamed of time. At this level, even the strong with excellent talent, under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t want to break through at all without hundreds of years, or he would be stuck at this level all the time, and Lu Shaoyou only has a long time, It''s been too long. If the other six heavy martial zuns know, they don''t know how to feel.


    As for Lu Shaoyou, there are still five imperial spirit Jinshen pills left in his hand, but they are all quasi imperial products, which can not improve his accomplishments. Their function is to impact the imperial level, and they are only used by the two elders of heaven and earth. Lu Shaoyou also handed them to the two elders of heaven and earth. Taking them in advance is definitely more effective.


    The two elders of heaven and earth got this treasure and heaven level martial arts. They trembled with excitement in their state of mind. They didn''t thank Lu Shao, but their eyes were full of gratitude. The two elders naturally understood the importance of Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan.


    When Lu Shaoyou reached the peak, it was almost late at night. His figure stayed in mid air for some time, and then went to Feiling gate.


    "Brother Nan, don''t swim. The metallicity of this time has been. All the mountain gates will know soon. Coupled with the heavy damage of the heaven and Earth Alliance in the abyss of death, I''m afraid the Earth Alliance will speed up its action on this day." after Lu Shaoyou left, the Holy hand spirit respected him lightly.


    "I heard that the event is coming soon. For the tens of thousands of years of foundation of each Mountain Gate, each mountain gate is arranging the way back. The emergence of less travel naturally threatens them. Now I''m afraid of one thing." Uncle Nan sighed slightly and looked very dignified.


    "Are you afraid that those super immortals will come out?" the holy hand spirit Zun''s eyes moved. He had heard of that matter.


    "That''s not true. Those super immortal old monsters don''t dare to come out at all. From the mouth of the wind master, I''m more sure that the news is true. They have been banned and can''t do it." Uncle Nan said softly, and his eyes are still dignified.


    "Is there really that kind of super immortality in this world? Can the ban really make those super immortality scruple?" the holy hand spirit respectfully said, sighing with his eyes. He even learned about some things recently.


    "Yes or no, it''s hard to say, but the ban absolutely exists. What I''m worried about now is the breakthrough of less travel." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "The breakthrough of less travel should be no problem." the holy hand spirit Zun whispered, then his eyes suddenly changed and said: "are you worried about that thing? It''s really some trouble."


    "In the current situation, if you don''t have enough accomplishments, there will be a lot of trouble and lack of absolute self-protection." Uncle Nan said lightly, "but if you break through too quickly, if you break through to that level before that thing, you will be doomed. This is what the mountain gates are most worried about now."


    "Although it''s troublesome, it''s better to enhance cultivation in the current situation. It''s not easy to reach that level." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    "I''m afraid the boy can''t stop the breakthrough at that time. You''ve seen that the boy''s breakthrough is just flying. If others want to break through, I naturally don''t think there is absolute hope, but the boy is too evil." Uncle Nan said lightly.

 Chapter 1979

    Under the cover of night, there is a hazy star in Feiling mountain, flashing a weak light. The night wind blows slowly, with a trace of coolness. The starry night sky has the freshness of summer night.


    Under the starlight, the sky is not pure black, but a boundless dark blue in the black. On a mountain peak, a figure appears, which is Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou''s hand flashed. The Tianzhou ring floated on the back of his hand. The space ripple flashed. A blue shadow appeared outside the space ripple from the Tianzhou ring.


    This blue shadow has a convex body, slender legs, the round and warped package, and beautiful eyes, which is the first time to see the man in green robe in front of him.


    Looking at the green robed man in front of her, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly. In the strange space, she didn''t know how long the time had passed, but she felt that it had been more than a year. She not only recovered from her injuries, but even made a breakthrough in her cultivation. She thought that something had happened to her figure in front of her, and she couldn''t get out of the strange space all the time.


    The beautiful eyes moved slightly. Lan Ling wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. He looked around, his face changed slightly, and said, "aren''t we in the abyss of death?"


    "We have come out, and the abyss of death has been closed." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at the hot and tempting woman in front of him. Under the wild temperament, there is a mature charm, but in his heart, it makes Lu Shaoyou quite confused.


    "I thought something had happened to you." Lan Ling didn''t ask more. He landed visually and swam less. He said softly, "by the way, how long have we been out of the abyss of death?"


    "It''s only a few days." Lu shaoyoudao wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. With the relationship between the beast sect and the current emperor daomeng, maybe they will meet again in the future. What kind of scene will it be at that time.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, neither of them spoke. Lan Ling''s convex figure stood against the moon, with slender bare wheat long legs and supporting round and warped jade hips. Looking from a distance, the exquisite figure outlined an extremely tempting arc, which was a kind of vision for people.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is not in the mood to appreciate this beauty. He has been quite upset in his heart.


    Standing against the moon, Lan Ling looked at the bright moon with bright eyes. His eyes moved slightly, breaking the short silence, and said, "have the people of beast sect come out of the abyss of death?"


    "I came out, but there were many injuries in the beast clan, and few came out." Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much about the things in the beast clan. Anyway, Lan Ling will know when he comes back.


    "Are my master and the eagle grandfather all right?" Lan Ling''s eyes fluctuated a lot. Mei Mou looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked anxiously.


    "Both of them are fine." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "That''s good." Lan Ling said softly. The master and the eagle ancestor are all right. It should be that there won''t be too big a problem for the beast sect. Lan Ling didn''t know the changes in the abyss of death at this time. The beast sect was just left with these two people and another super elder.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and looked up at Lan Ling.


    "Can I have any plans, or do you want to plan for me?" Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled with beautiful eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and was about to speak. Lan Ling said softly, "well, I''m teasing you. Where can I go except back to the beast sect?"


    When the voice fell, Lan Ling turned and looked at the vast night sky in front of the mountain. Her beautiful eyes left no trace and wiped some fluctuations. What can she do now? Only by accepting all this, can''t let go of the person in front of her. Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "Be careful along the way," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Can I ask you something?" Lan Ling asked, his eyes still staring at the vast night sky in front of him.


    "I won''t refuse what I can do." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This is what you promised. Don''t go back." Lan Ling turned around as soon as he looked back. It was difficult to cover up his eyes in the night, and his wild temperament was restored again.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He knew that Lan Ling was not an ordinary woman. It was too late to be wary when he met him, but now he couldn''t afford to be wary.


    "Then I''ll go first and have a chance to see you again." Lan Ling said softly. Her beautiful eyes fixed on Lu Shaoyou. Then her beautiful shadow flashed. Her delicate body was in the air and said, "remember you owe me a condition."


    "Otherwise" Lu Shaoyou looked at Lan Ling''s shadow and wanted to say something, but Lan Ling''s shadow had disappeared in the air.


    On the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou watched the night sky for a long time and then left.


    In the quiet courtyard, the three blissful ghosts were breathing and recovering from their injuries. They were all seriously injured one after another, so that they were seriously injured at this time.


    "Who!"


    The three were breathing, suddenly opened their eyes at the same time, and a breath was coming out of the yard. The three couldn''t help but be on alert immediately.


    "It''s me." while the faint voice came out, with the voice falling, a figure appeared in the courtyard.


    "I''ve seen the second young master." seeing the visitor, the three blissful ghosts were stunned, and then they got up and saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. How are you three injured?" it was Lu Shaoyou who came here late at night.


    "The second young master Hui is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover completely without three or five years." the fierce ghost said lightly. Under such an injury, it''s not easy to recover completely, especially the injuries of Yang ghost and Yin ghost.


    "It doesn''t matter if it takes three or five years. I''ll let you recover within three months." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It''s not a problem when the time is up. The time in Tianzhou ring is enough to make the strong man of feilingmen recover quickly this time.


    The three people were surprised when they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words. Some couldn''t believe it. They knew their own injury best. They recovered in three months. That''s so possible. It''s a dream, but it''s hard to show their eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three people, smiled faintly and said softly, "you have made great achievements this time. I always don''t like threatening others, so after a while, I will let Xintong untie the soul poison on you. There is soul poison on you. After all, it will have some impact on Cultivation."


    "Thank you, second young master. Even if we untie the soul poison, our three brothers must be loyal and never dare to have two hearts." the three people were overjoyed and saluted immediately. There was soul poison on their bodies, which really had an impact on their accomplishments. They could untie the soul poison, which they had never thought of. As for betrayal, after seeing everything in the abyss of death, With the warning of Lingwu emperor, the three brothers dare not betray. Moreover, after they defected to the Lu family, they got a lot of benefits and there was no need to betray.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He was moved. He handed the three brocade boxes to the three people and said, "this is for the three of you. I always reward you for your merit and punish you for your responsibility. You deserve it."


    The three ghosts were stunned. They immediately took the brocade box in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and opened it. Three colorless and tasteless spiritual fruits appeared in the three people''s eyes without any fluctuation, but there was an invisible breath that made the three people tremble.


    "Second young master, is this" the three looked at each other for a moment, and the fierce ghost immediately changed his face and said, "is this the legendary Yanling heavenly fruit?"


    "Yes, this is Yanling Tianguo." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked at Sanren: "you should make a lot of progress if you take this Yanling Tianguo. The problem will not be too big if Yang ghost and Li ghost break through the nine heavy martial arts respect. It is also possible for Li ghost to make sudden progress."


    "It''s really Yanling Tianguo!" naturally, the three ghosts knew the value of Yanling Tianguo, and their eyes were filled with surprise and gratitude. No wonder when the second young master promised them that they would make progress in their cultivation.


    "Yin ghost, this is for you. Let''s practice earlier." Lu Shaoyou took out another object in his hand, which was a jade slip. A magnificent wind attribute energy raged, and the whole courtyard suddenly trembled.


    "Heaven level martial arts." the Yin ghost was shocked and was stunned. The breath of this day level martial arts. In the abyss of death, he saw that the second young master had given a set to the strong of each mountain gate. He didn''t expect that the second young master would give him a set.


    The Yin ghost was stunned and took over Lu Shaoyou''s wind attribute sky level martial arts. The breath on the jade slips made his heart stop.


    "Yang ghost, there is nothing suitable for you, so take these two sets of high-level earth attribute martial arts." Lu Shaoyou handed the two fast jade slips to the Yang ghost who was shocked by the heaven level martial arts in the hands of Yin ghost.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the three ghosts. They are all very strong. Now he is also in the moment of employment. The super strong people of each Mountain Gate emerge one after another, and there are only those super strong people of his Feiling gate. Therefore, he can only win over and cultivate the super strong people by himself.


    "Fierce ghost, this is for you. It should be of great help to you." without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou thought about it for a long time. He still planned to take a risk and handed a pill to the fierce ghost.


    This elixir is crystal clear, just like emerald, on which a magnificent energy lingers with a faint lightning.


    "Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan!" the fierce ghost suddenly shook his eyes and his whole body trembled. This is the life and death Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan competed by all the super strongmen of the Mountain Gate in the abyss of death. How could he not know and dream of this treasure.

 Chapter 1980

    "Take this imperial spirit Jinshen pill. It should be helpful to you." Lu Shaoyou handed the imperial spirit Jinshen pill to the fierce ghost. Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a long time. Is it really appropriate to give the imperial spirit Jinshen pill to the fierce ghost? After thinking for a long time, Lu Shaoyou still felt that he should give it to the fierce ghost.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say that he was purely afraid of the fierce ghost. Instead, he hesitated more about the talent of the fierce ghost. The Emperor Ling Jinshen pill is such a treasure. Those with poor talent are afraid that it is a waste to take it.


    Lu Shaoyou knows more about the talent of fierce ghosts. Although the three blissful ghosts have a longer training time than uncle Nan, their talent is definitely not weak. If you take the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, you will have an opportunity to break through into emperor in the future. Now the Feiling gate is the time to hire people, If the strength of the three blissful ghosts is improved again, plus the three-star array of the three people, it will undoubtedly add a top terrorist strong person to your side again.


    The fierce ghost took over the imperial spirit Jinshen pill with trembling hands and looked at the glittering and translucent pill with a faint thunder light in his hand, as if it was unbelievable. Then the eyes of the three brothers fell on Lu Shaoyou again, and the eyes of the three brothers were flashing with uncertain light.


    "Second young master, I swear that if it betrays the second young master, it will be thunderous." the fierce ghost looked at Lu Shaoyou and immediately knelt down on one knee and respectfully gave a big gift. His eyes were obviously different from those in the past. It used to be awe and scruples, but now it is absolute respect.


    "We are bound to follow the second young master wholeheartedly. If it betrays the second young master, it will be thunderous." the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost knelt down on one knee with the big brother Li ghost.


    "Well, get up. You are from the Lu family now. That''s your own people. I don''t care why you joined the Lu family and how you joined the Lu family, but what I want is that everyone can really become a member of the Lu family. Do you understand what I mean?" Lu Shaoyou helped up the three ghosts himself, smiled his eyes and hoped for his decision today, Can also really accept these three infamous blissful three ghosts.


    "I understand. I won''t let the second young master down. My three brothers know well about the cultivation of the second young master." Li Gui thanked Lu Shaoyou. How could he not understand what Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''ll send someone to take you to the back mountain early tomorrow morning. You must recover early and break through as soon as possible. At that time, I hope your strength can go further and make the reputation of the three blissful ghosts shake the world." Lu Shaoyou patted the shoulders of the fierce ghost, even if the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost make a breakthrough again, plus the three-star array, The strength of the blissful three ghosts is absolutely terrible enough.


    "You must live up to the cultivation of the second young master." the three ghosts said excitedly. For many years, the three of them have lived a drunken life and dream of death in the wilderness plain. Their original ambition has long been eroded, but they still have the silent ambition. It''s a pity that they have a bad reputation and many enemies. They don''t dare to come out in the wilderness plain.


    The three brothers have always been casual practitioners. Their talents and accomplishments are under the peers of those big sects, but they have always been suppressed by those big sects and dare not provoke them. Who calls them casual practitioners? There is a big backstage behind them.


    After the three joined the Lu family, they fought a fierce battle in the abyss of death and followed the second young master to hit the heaven and Earth Alliance. At the beginning, the strong men of the big sect who the three brothers had scruples about did not need to worry about any more and were able to fight directly. This cheerfulness moved the three brothers, and they no longer needed to estimate the people of the big sect.


    In terms of strength, spirit tools and all resources, the current Feiling gate is definitely not under those big sects. Although they are from the Lu family now, they also know that as long as they follow the second young master, there is no big difference between Feiling gate and Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and then moved away. The three blissful ghosts are notorious. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dislike this. Those big sects are ostensibly high sounding, but secretly they are very shameless. Compared with the three blissful ghosts, they may be better than them. If the three blissful ghosts are really used by themselves, they will undoubtedly add another arm.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, the three blissful ghosts looked at their Yanling Tianguo, Tianji martial arts and Diling Jinshen pill. They looked at each other with excitement. They knew that they had the right choice to join the Lu family. Now they would never go if someone wanted to drive them away.


    "Big brother, this" Yin ghost looked at the sky level martial arts in his hand and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "If we can meet the second young master, we have accumulated great virtue in the 18th generation of our ancestors. If we had been fooled by the spirit worshipper at the beginning, we can imagine what would happen now." the Yang ghost shocked.


    "The second young master is buying us off." the fierce ghost trembled slightly.


    "Brother, do you mean" the faces of Yang ghost and Yin ghost changed slightly.


    "You misunderstood me." the fierce ghost looked at the imperial spirit Jin Shen Dan in his hand and said: "What people fear most is that they don''t have the value to be bought by others, but the second young master really wants to buy us. Emperor Ling Jinshen pill, Yan Ling Tianguo and Tianji martial arts are willing to give us. It has proved the second young master''s sincerity. It''s very good to treat my three brothers like this. I finally understand now."


    "Elder brother, what do you understand?" the ghost asked suspiciously.


    "Understand why Feiling gate has risen in a short time, and so many strong people will join in, which will make many big sects compete to win over. Lingwu war respects Lu Shaoyou because of the second young master. With the cultivation and talent of the second young master, who can limit it in the future. As long as we follow it carefully, this may be the opportunity of our three brothers." the fierce ghost''s eyes coagulated, He knows what he should do.


    As night fell, Lu Shaoyou returned to the room he hadn''t lived in for a long time. The room was often cleaned by Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi. It was still clean and tidy as before.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou thought a lot of things in his mind. However, the things of Tiandi alliance and Didao alliance have changed. If Tiandi alliance dares to move, it will be arranged according to the situation. Didao alliance is not easy to provoke now.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is thinking about Lu Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen. I don''t know whether they have come out of the temple now. There are six Royal secrets in the temple, and Hongling is in the Dugu family. I don''t know how the cultivation is going. There should be a lot of progress.


    Finally, there is Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee should have come out of the green dragon hall long ago. The four ethnic groups meeting should have ended long ago. I don''t know how the little guy is now, and his strength is definitely terrible.


    Bruce Lee is in the Qinglong royal family. Lu Shaoyou is not worried about Bruce Lee''s safety at all. He is afraid that there are absolutely few people who dare to provoke Bruce Lee now.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoling." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. Although he learned a lot about LV Xiaoling from his mother-in-law Lu Qiu Meiwei, she will be fine in lingtianmen, but Lu Shaoyou''s heart is full of guilt at the thought of her.


    "It''s time to shut up tomorrow and make a breakthrough." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts. He still needs to continue to enhance his strength. He will enter the Tianzhou ring tomorrow and make a good breakthrough.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou began to breathe, and his whole body was shrouded in a faint golden light.


    Under the waterfall in the courtyard of the back mountain, the morning wind blew by. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help stretching. Take a deep breath. The air in the morning didn''t bring a trace of flying dust, which made people feel refreshed. Lu Shao''s travels notes that Xuanhao once taught himself to feel more about nature. Nature is the most mysterious thing.


    Feeling the pure nature of the surrounding morning, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly closed and his pores are open, which is unspeakably comfortable.


    In a mountain peak in the back mountain, many strong people of Feiling gate were notified here, but these strong people basically just came back from the abyss of death yesterday.


    Huang Boran led the three blissful ghosts to the back mountain. Seeing so many people there, the three blissful ghosts were confused. Can''t so many people shut up together.


    "I''ve seen the leader." when the three blissful ghosts wondered, a blue figure came slowly. It was not slow or fast, but it came to the people in front of them in a few steps.


    "No gift!"


    Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked at many strong people. The senior brother killed and broke the army, the two elders of heaven and earth, the three ghosts of bliss, the East has no life, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Jin Xuan and the ghost fairy Bai Ying are all there.

 Chapter 1981

    "Sister Ying, feilingmen is working hard for you. If there is no big event, you don''t need to inform me." Lu Shaoyou said to the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Shut up, I understand. There''s the Lingwu emperor. Nothing can happen." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he was naturally relieved. With his adoptive father, he didn''t need to worry about anything. If his adoptive father couldn''t deal with things, it wouldn''t be useful to have him, that is, he just said it.


    "Young master, you are seriously injured. You should be more careful next time. It seems that you can go out alone next time." Jin Xuan looked at Yang Guo. If the young master had an accident, how could he afford the old master.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. I always need to practice myself." Yang Guo smiled.


    "Is it still a small injury? You have used the card left by the master." Jin Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, his robe trembled slightly, and said, "but you''re right. You always need to practice to be able to be a strong man. At the beginning, the old master also stepped onto the peak step by step."


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, please take care of the Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou came to Jin Xuan''s side. With Jin Xuan and uncle Nan together, the Feiling gate would not have anything to do.


    "Don''t worry, with your adoptive father and me, there will be no trouble at Feiling gate." Jin Xuan said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said to the crowd, "those with injuries come in with me and shut up!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou took the lead in entering a secret room in front of him.


    For less than half of the people present, the leader told them to come to the mountain and shut up. They already know what''s going on. The leader has the ring treasure, which is ten times longer than the outside world. It''s much faster to heal in it.


    However, at this time, half of the people were extremely confused. They didn''t know what the leader meant by asking them to come to Houshan to shut down together. They didn''t ask more, and they didn''t dare to ask more. They followed them into the secret room.


    The secret room was not big. After dozens of people entered, it was immediately crowded. With the door of the secret room closed, it became even more crowded.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Lu Shaoyou had already summoned the Tianzhou ring. In this secret room, the space around the Tianzhou ring suddenly began to ripple.


    "Let''s all come in." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. With the flash of his figure, he was the first to enter Tianzhou ring in the surprise of many people, and his figure disappeared in the secret room.


    On the Tianzhou ring, a vast breath spread, making everyone tremble.


    "Ha ha, come in. It''s very good here." the tianpoison demon dragon ha ha said with a smile, and Kui dragon Ruhua entered the Tianzhou ring the second.


    The people were shocked. Those strong people who had already entered the Tianzhou ring, such as thousand handed ghost statue, green fire old ghost, blood charm, black bear and so on, immediately smiled and followed Lu Shaoyou into the space.


    Those fiery venerable beings and blissful three ghosts who had not entered the Tianzhou ring, as well as many demon beasts and spirit beasts, followed into the space in doubt.


    When people entered the strange space, an eternal breath spread. When people appeared in the vast space and outside the big tower, they were shocked. The breath seemed to exist for hundreds of millions of years. There was no breath fluctuation, but it made people feel depressed.


    As they stepped into the tower, those who entered for the first time were shocked and looked around. There were waves in everyone''s heart in the space. Around the whole space, there were waves in the space, almost causing a sense of space-time disorder.


    "What is this place?" the fiery venerable was surprised and looked around. The breath inside made his heart tremble.


    "This space is really weird." the blissful three ghosts and others were also surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the surprised strong and said, "heal yourself quickly. This is a strange space. It takes 20 days to practice here, but the outside world is only one day. It takes 20 years to practice here, and the outside world is only less than one year."


    Those strong people who entered the heavenly ring for the first time were stunned on the spot. For them, it was absolutely too surprising. The role of this strange space was beyond their imagination.


    "Headmaster, isn''t it ten days? Why is it twenty days?" the green fire old ghost asked in surprise. When he came, the headmaster said that the time gap was only ten times. Why is it twenty times now.


    "It was the first layer, but now it is the second layer. It takes 20 times longer. Let''s recover from the injury earlier." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. At this time, the time to understand it can only open the second layer of Tianzhou ring. If you can go to the third layer, the effect will undoubtedly be more amazing.


    "The three ghosts of bliss, please heal yourself." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three ghosts of bliss.


    "Yes, second young master." the three blissful ghosts are shaking. Twenty times the time. No wonder last night, the second young master said that three months is enough to recover their injuries. Three months from the outside is five years. That''s enough.


    The three ghosts were shocked and stared at Lu Shaoyou. They seemed to understand why the eldest young master, the second young master and the third young lady were so terrible in their cultivation strength at a young age. I''m afraid it was because they had such a treasure. Otherwise, they would be so fast. The more they thought about it, the more they felt it.


    They didn''t delay. With this time and space, healing was the best choice. One by one, they went to find a place to heal.


    "Xintong, elder brother, you can also heal here." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. This time, both Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were seriously injured, and they won''t recover much in the past few days.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo nodded, knowing that their injuries also took a lot of time to recover.


    A moment later, in a wider space, Lu Shaoyou appeared here.


    Sitting cross legged, his eyes meditated a little, and the light flashed. Lu Shaoyou saw a blue and white storage ring in his hand. At first glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary thing. It was the storage ring obtained from Lu lingzun after killing him. It was very possible that there was an imperial spirit Jinshen pill in it.


    Lu Shaoyou has tried it for a long time. There is a very powerful prohibition on the storage ring. The prohibition arranged by jiuzhong lingzun, the Lu lingzun, is not weak. It can''t be solved in a moment and a half, but it shouldn''t be too difficult. Lu Shaoyou won''t bother uncle Nan for such a small matter.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou put his mind on the storage ring of the spiritual venerable Lu. Suddenly, the palm fire appeared. The hot fire wrapped the storage ring tightly. Then the soul controlled the fire to penetrate into the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. A mistake would touch the prohibition and make it collapse, Finally, the storage ring is likely to break directly.


    If the storage ring is directly broken, everything inside will be destroyed, just like the magic Yan knife array. On that day, the soul baby of the month Reverend exploded, and the magic Yan knife array was also destroyed in her storage ring. When you think about it, Lu Shaoyou will feel heartache again.


    Lu Shaoyou also thought about whether to refine the heaven level soul weapon he got in the abyss of death for his own use. If he has a soul artifact, they will be stronger at that time.


    The magic Yan sword array was destroyed, and the soul of the ancient thunder flying tiger was also destroyed. He had relatively few means in the spiritual path. Now he has no means. Relying solely on spiritual skills, he is not satisfactory and suffers losses.


    However, there is the golden knife in the mind space. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to refine it casually. The soul of the prefecture level peak level. The golden knife will split directly when it says to split. Lu Shaoyou can worry that the golden knife will split even the artifact at that time. At that time, there will be some gains and losses, and the loss will be great.


    Although the artifact is not easy to destroy, Lu Shaoyou vaguely feels that the golden knife in his mind seems to be stronger than the artifact, but Lu Shaoyou also doubts that the artifact level is the strongest. It is higher than the artifact level, which is even impossible.


    However, no matter what, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to refine the artifact casually now. He has absolute scruples about the golden knife. It''s bad to lose a soul artifact.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind has always been on the storage ring in his hand. With Lu Shaoyou''s soul power at this time, he can finely control the spiritual fire, and everything is going very smoothly.


    After breaking through the eight fold spiritual respect, coupled with a series of benefits, especially after taking the blue and white strange treasure in the abyss of death, Lu Shaoyou felt that it was not comparable before in terms of soul power and spiritual power. There was a qualitative change. The vast spiritual power and spiritual power were like the ocean, It''s much better than before.


    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints occasionally changed. After only three hours, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also showed a smile for it, and finally untied the ban.


    A moment later, in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, there was a slight click on the storage ring wrapped by Linghuo. The Lu lingzun arranged the forbidden storage ring, which was finally opened at this time.


    Holding the storage ring in his hand, Lu Shaoyou immediately peeped into it. He didn''t know what would be in the forbidden storage ring set by the Lu lingzun. A storage ring of Jiuchong lingzun in Lanling mountain villa might not be without treasures.

 Chapter 1982

    When his mind intruded into the storage ring space, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked happy. The storage ring was really like a small treasure. There were a lot of medicinal materials, pills, which were very high-level and high-level products. It seemed that many of those medicinal materials were obtained in the abyss of death.


    In addition, there are many spiritual skills and martial arts in the storage ring. There are many at the prefecture level. There are many secrets that should still be kept in Lanling villa.


    "Found it!"


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised and took out a jade box in his hand. It was the imperial spirit Jinshen pill that the Lu spirit venerable got from the abyss of death.


    There are ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills in the abyss of death. Lu Shaoyou calculates that he originally got four, three for the golden wolf and the poor and strange, one for the eldest brother Yang Guo, one for the elder Zitong of Tiandi Pavilion, and this one for the Lu spirit.


    Now, this one of Lu lingzun has reached his own hand. Plus this one of the imperial spirit Jinshen pills, it is undoubtedly equal to ten imperial spirit Jinshen pills, and nine of them have reached his own hand.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and got nine, which was enough to make Lu Shaoyou smile.


    Again, he tossed in the storage ring for a while. After careful inspection, Lu Shaoyou was satisfied and put away the storage ring. The storage ring of Lu lingzun was like a small treasure house, which made Lu Shaoyou gain a lot.


    "Practice!"


    Lu Shaoyou put away the storage ring, and the purple light flashed in his hand. With the purple light flashed, purple gold xuanlei appeared, and a black robe appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The figure in black robe appeared. He was more than 60 years old. He was wearing a black robe. He had a gloomy breath, a sharp and thin face and fierce eyes. It didn''t look good. But at this time, the old man in black robe knew that he had been banned, his breath was depressed and his face was not good-looking.


    This person was the evil spirit worshiper who fought with Lu Shaoyou for the blood spirit peony in the abyss of death. Unfortunately, he was banned by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was originally swallowed as a tonic.


    When the evil spirit worshipper appeared, he immediately raised his vigilant eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou in front of him. Now this is the true face of Lu Shaoyou, the spiritual martial war worshipper. His ugly face became ugly again. He directly begged: "leader Lu, spare your life. I really don''t mean to offend you. Leader Lu, spare your life, I dare not again."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the evil spirit venerable and provoked his eyes. When he caught the evil spirit venerable, he was still a six fold spirit venerable. The swallowing effect was not small, but now he is an eight fold spirit venerable. If he swallows the evil spirit venerable again, the effect would be much smaller.


    "I''ll give you two ways. The first is to die. The second is to join the Feiling gate. This is a poison pill. After you take it, it will help you recover from your injury. However, you must take the antidote once a year. No one can save you without the antidote." Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment. With the voice falling, he directly untied the prohibition on the evil spirit venerable, At the same time, a pill was handed to the evil spirit venerable.


    The evil spirit worshipper didn''t hesitate at all. He swallowed the pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand directly into his mouth. He didn''t even have the courage to resist. He knelt down and saluted: "the evil spirit worshipper will be loyal in the future if he has seen the leader."


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The evil spirit Zun was quick to see the opportunity. It was better to get into the Feiling gate than to swallow it. The Feiling gate is also the time of employment. The cultivation of the six fold spirit Zun is not weak, and it can be regarded as an absolute strong one.


    The poison pill just now is not a real poison pill. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have that kind of poison pill. It''s just a healing pill. The evil spirit worshipper doesn''t hesitate to take it. It seems that he is afraid of death.


    "Thank you, leader." the evil spirit venerable stood up respectfully, trembling all over, and finally recovered his life. It''s a kind of torture for him these days.


    "Go to one side to heal your wounds. I''ll tell you to go out and don''t disturb others to shut up." Lu Shaoyou said to the evil spirit venerable and motioned the evil spirit venerable to one side to heal his wounds.


    "Yes, headmaster!" the evil spirit venerable looked around. The strange space made his heart tremble, but he didn''t know where it was.


    When the evil spirit worshipper left, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, the purple light reappeared in his hands, and the purple thunder xuanding appeared. Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately entered the purple thunder xuanding. At this time, there was the crane Ling envoy trapped inside.


    In the strange space, there is emptiness everywhere, even there is no place to stay. An old man in a robe looks embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth are overflowing with blood.


    In the sky above the left envoy of Heling, purple thunder clouds are rolling all the time. The whole surrounding space is occupied by thunder clouds with palpitations and lightning in a dark sky. The powerful thunder pressure diffuses from it, making the pores of the left envoy of Heling''s skin cold.


    The thunder cloud is pressed into the air with the light of "crackling" lightning. The heart palpitating lightning shuttles back and forth in the gray space, which makes people look more and more palpitating.


    Since he arrived in this strange space, the crane Ling left envoy has been miserable. He knows that this is the space of the purple thunder xuanding, but he can''t escape at all. In this strange space, he can''t heal his wounds at all. When he wants to regulate his breathing and recuperate, there will be dense purple gold xuanlei pounding at him.


    So he was tortured as long as he got here. Instead of getting better, his injury became more and more serious. Now, he can hardly support it any longer.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, a figure appeared in front of the crane Ling Zuo envoy.


    "Lu Shaoyou." he lingzuo saw the figure, his eyes suddenly changed, and the figure involuntarily stepped back. Now he has only deep scruples about Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the crane Ling Zuo envoy and smiles faintly. He seems to be having a hard time in the purple thunder xuanding these days. It is estimated that he is going to be Bi crazy.


    "Die!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the left envoy of the crane spirit. With a flash of his figure, a claw print tore the space and directly shrouded it towards the left envoy of the crane spirit. The claw print swept out with a strong evil spirit and soul power. The momentum was extremely terrible.


    "Boy, you asked for it." when he landed, he swam less and collapsed, but he Ling left envoy couldn''t help but be ecstatic about it at this time. This is what the boy asked for. Better, he fulfilled himself. He is waiting for this opportunity.


    In an instant, this claw print came in front of the left envoy of the crane spirit. The biting wind swept through and made the left envoy''s face ache.


    Also in the electric light and fire stone room, the crane Ling left envoy''s eyes showed a smile and immediately said in a loud voice: "Jie Jie, boy, you are looking for death yourself, and you can just help me."


    Yin Li''s voice fell, and the handprint in the left envoy of crane Ling''s hand came out. At the same moment, the robe waved, the slightly dry palm stretched out its long sleeve, and the spiritual power surged out in the palm and gathered into a huge spiritual power vortex.


    Between the lightning and flint, the crane Ling left envoy did not retreat. In an instant, the palm print with towering suction directly swallowed up Lu Shaoyou''s paw print.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. Naturally, he was very familiar with the swallowing power. People in the Lingwu world knew some, which was very similar to the yin-yang Lingwu formula, but it was not the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and it was much worse than the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Lu Shaoyou guessed that it was definitely related to the yin-yang Lingwu formula, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the specific relationship.


    Just as the crane spirit left envoy swallowed it up, Lu Shaoyou''s paw print suddenly stopped in front of him and dissipated in mid air, making the crane spirit left envoy jump into the air.


    On the contrary, he lingzuo''s face suddenly changed. Lu Shaoyou seemed to be ready.


    "You''re slow." and just then, a long voice came into the ears of the crane Ling Zuo envoy. Silently, a green robe figure appeared behind him. At the same time, a claw print was immediately detained on his celestial cover.


    "Bad. Soul separation!"


    At this moment, the crane spirit left envoy was shocked. Lu Shaoyou was clearly in front of him. How could he appear behind him again? He saw that the figure of Lu Shaoyou in front of him turned into a purple golden streamer and disappeared directly behind his head. It proved that there was only a soul separation in front of him. He didn''t notice it At this moment, the crane spirit left envoy suddenly felt an inexplicable fear for no reason. It was too late when he was about to struggle. This claw seal was seized on his spirit cover, and a huge force of swallowing burst out.


    "How can you" in an instant, the crane spirit left envoy was surprised and made a sound. At this moment, there was a huge swallowing force in his body, which made him unable to resist. Suddenly, his face was ferocious and twisted, and a stabbing pain came from his mind. Then the spirit was quickly swallowed up.


    At this moment, the crane Ling Zuo envoy even couldn''t do it. What surprised him most was that Lu Shaoyou also knew the secret method in the world. It seemed that it was different from what he practiced, but it was much stronger.


    The lion roared, and the crane Ling left envoy now knows why Lu Shaoyou practiced so fast. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou could also learn this skill, but it''s a pity that he has no chance to say it.


    Before long, a sad cry came from the mouth of the crane Ling left envoy. At this time, he already knew his end. It was too late to regret. If he had known, it would be better for him to explode his soul baby early.

 Chapter 1983

    Naturally, he lingzuo envoy doesn''t know. It''s just for fear that his soul baby will explode. Lu Shaoyou spent so much effort to deal with him. If you want to kill him directly, it''s simply a matter with Lu Shaoyou''s strength and in the purple thunder xuanding.


    As Lu Shaoyou practiced the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the magnificent spiritual power in the crane lingzuo envoy''s body was engulfed into the body from the endogenous source in Lu Shao''s palm. With this phagocytosis, time passed slowly. Swallowing a nine fold spiritual statue like crane lingzuo envoy could not be swallowed up in a short time.


    It took Lu Shaoyou more than ten hours to devour it like this, which can be said to be a very long time. The mental power space of Jiuchong lingzun is huge. The crane Ling left envoy can''t make a sound after screaming for an hour.


    Of course, in the process of swallowing, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to use soul searching to search the soul memory of the crane spirit left envoy, hoping to know some news about the Lingwu world.


    Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou is looking forward to hearing about Ling Qingxuan. What he wants to know most is whether what Ling Qingxuan said to himself is true.


    Then, when the magnificent spiritual power in the body of crane lingzuo envoy was swallowed up and almost cleaned up, the soul baby in his mind was also swallowed up and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s body and rushed directly into his mind.


    The soul baby was devoured by the crane lingzuo envoy. The big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and a evil spirit suddenly spread, and then rushed directly to the devoured soul baby.


    The great soul baby''s evil spirit spread, and his hand was like displaying the yin-yang Lingwu formula. A vortex of evil spirit and residual soul gathered in the palm of his hand, and then swallowed up the soul baby of the crane spirit envoy Zuo directly.


    As the big soul baby devours the soul baby of Jiuchong lingzun, the crane spirit left envoy, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the big soul baby is slowly refining and becoming stronger, which is very mysterious.


    After all this, the crane spirit left envoy also completely became a corpse, and then turned into ashes under the spirit fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. Only a storage ring appeared in his hand.


    "The Lingwu world is really mysterious."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and murmured softly.


    Devour the spirit power of the crane spirit left envoy. From his mind and soul memory, Lu Shaoyou learned a lot of news from the Lingwu world. The strong in the Lingwu world are like clouds. The strongest seems to be Zun, two Dharma zuns and Three Dharma zuns.


    It''s a pity that Zun and ER FA Zun don''t even know who the crane spirit left envoy is. Coupled with the soul search, they can''t search all the soul memories, so it''s even harder to know. In addition, with the crane spirit left envoy, there is another Phoenix Wu right envoy, whose strength is also extremely terrible.


    The soul devouring old ghost of SANFA Zun is already a strong man who has stepped out of the peak level of jiuzhong Wu Zun. What will be the strength of the respect and second FA Zun in the Lingwu world? Lu Shaoyou dare not guess at this time. As for who the help of the Lingwu world is, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know at this time. There is no news related to the world leader in the soul memory of all people in the Lingwu world.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help being disappointed. In fact, he Ling''s envoy left has no news about Ling Qingxuan, and he can''t find what he wants to check.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou was slightly disappointed. A storage ring of the left envoy of Heling also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The storage ring was still banned. However, from the soul memory of the left envoy of Heling, Lu Shaoyou learned that there were many good things in the storage ring, but it was nothing more than some ground-level spiritual skills, high-grade pills and medicinal materials, Although it is valuable, it doesn''t make Lu Shaoyou too happy.


    Lu Shaoyou took the storage ring into his arms and planned to have time to refine the prohibitions on the storage ring. Refining those prohibitions is not too difficult, but it takes some time. Now it''s better to refine the spirit power of the crane spirit left envoy first.


    Feeling the spirit power just swallowed, Lu Shaoyou was amazed at it at the moment. He trembled slightly, and his face turned red. The strength cultivation of Jiuchong spirit Zun, the crane spirit left envoy, was affected by heavy damage, but the spirit power in his body was really magnificent.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that he had swallowed his spiritual power at this time, just like overeating. The magnificent spiritual power was full, just like breaking out. Fortunately, he was also an eight fold spiritual statue. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much pain he would have to suffer if he swallowed a nine fold spiritual statue.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou flashed out of the purple thunder xuanding, put away the purple thunder xuanding, sat down on his knees in the space, calmed his nerves and Qi, produced a cultivation fingerprint, and immediately began to refine the spiritual power swallowed by his body.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay too much attention to the injuries. First, these injuries are not too big. Second, he found that refining his Qi and spiritual power can heal wounds quickly, and the effect is even better. Therefore, he doesn''t need to spend time to heal wounds now.


    As Lu Shaoyou slowly began to practice, the spiritual power swallowed by his body quickly began to be refined. The spiritual power swallowed by him was already spiritual power in itself. After Lu Shaoyou refined a little, he could use it for himself. Once he refined a little, he quickly entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind space.


    Just a moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation. His whole body was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent light, and his breath was changing slowly.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, next to the little soul baby, the golden knife hovers over the little soul baby. With the rotation of the little soul baby, a trace of soul energy is always connected in the blade of the golden knife.


    This tiny soul energy is being continuously sucked into the blade by the golden knife from the little soul baby. The soul bandit is still like a bottomless hole swallowing the soul power, and I don''t know when it can be a head.


    On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou has turned a deaf ear to the golden knife. He is too lazy to pay attention to it. This strange golden knife will not hurt his soul, nor will it hurt and reduce his soul power.


    Under the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou''s speed of refining spiritual power is very fast, and his injuries are rapidly recovering.


    Time is like quicksand. In the heavenly ring, everyone is healing at this time, and the space is silent. In this space, no one will think about the concept of time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou, who was shrouded in an aperture, was in good condition. He looked ruddy.


    What''s more surprising is that Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation rate is also very fast at this time. It is absolutely incredible. The spiritual power from swallowing the left envoy of the crane spirit becomes Lu Shaoyou''s own spiritual power after a little refining of the yin-yang spiritual martial arts formula.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou is now an eight fold spiritual Zun. This speed is just flying compared with ordinary spiritual zuns, but it definitely takes a long time.


    The spiritual power of a nine fold spirit worshiper is a great tonic for Lu Shaoyou. This refining also makes Lu Shaoyou feel very comfortable at this time. Lu Shaoyou is not too anxious. While refining the spiritual power, he is even thinking about understanding the power of time.


    In the outside world, time passed quickly. The return of the leader in Feiling gate caused some big fluctuations, but it gradually subsided.


    Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao and other leaders of the younger generation continue to practice hard every day. Recently, they don''t plan to go abroad to practice, but the next time they go out to practice is already planned.


    In recent years, many outstanding young people have appeared in Feiling gate again. Compared with the younger generation, Feiling gate is definitely better than other mountain gates.


    Although Feiling gate is very calm, some people can still feel the tension hidden in the dark.


    The martial arts hall and the outer hall have been mobilized a little frequently recently, and the demon hall is also preparing. The pills and weapons that the demon hall originally promised to refine for the golden hall have been postponed. The whole mourning hall is refining demon elixirs and healing pills on a large scale, which makes some quick smellers feel something.


    The dark hall is also the busiest. Ye Fei and ye Mei take turns to stare at the dark hall in person. There is a mountain of news coming and going, especially those news trends that pay special attention to, and they report at any time.


    In early summer, many nameless plants set off the surrounding green on the earth. In the morning, the huge mountains are covered with a thin mist. The warm wind in the space is wet and cool. The green leaves in the mountains overlap and sway in the wind, showing a green atmosphere.


    A moment later, when the rising sun in the morning was transmitted from the dense branches and leaves to the whole mountain range, there was a layer of white fog like fog but not fog in the space, a cool breeze echoed in the woods, and the roar of monsters came from time to time in the distance.


    More than a dozen figures appeared in the overflow Valley, and a strong breath suddenly fell. All figures appeared, and their eyes were thoughtful. At a glance, they knew they were not ordinary people.


    At this time, if Lu Shaoyou were here, he would know a lot. When a young man in white robes first, he would be very familiar with each other.

 Chapter 1984

    The young man was dressed in white robes, white as snow. He was about twenty-eight years old. His facial features were exquisite like carvings, but his eyes were as watery as a deep pool. He could play with a pure white folding fan at any time. He could give birth to such a handsome man, but he was a feminine man, and only the king of yin and Yang was in the middle of the night.


    At the side of the night Weiyang, at this time, Han Yuzun and Hua lingzun are also among them.


    The crowd fell down, and then the sharp eyes of falcons directly scanned the mountain in front. At this time, on the mountain, a breath continued to diffuse from the mountain, making the space ripple nearby sway.


    "With such a big energy fluctuation, the natural materials and earth treasures that are about to mature must be extraordinary." the spirit worshipper murmured softly, and his eyes were extremely shocked. As a four fold spirit worshipper, he could clearly feel how strong the energy fluctuation in the mountain peak was, which made him look at it from a distance, and he was shocked.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation." the complexion of the yin-yang King changed slightly. As soon as the fan in his hand opened, it fanned slightly, and a fragrant wind overflowed, the beautiful eyes looked at the empty mountain in front and were extremely shocked.


    "I''ve seen the valley master, senior elders." as the acquaintances fell, many disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley fell down, including many King Wu and King Ling. The Holy Spirit Valley usually doesn''t show the Mountain Dew, but there are really many strong ones. Although they can''t compare with those big mountain gates such as three sects and four sects, their strength is really not weak.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any people from the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate?" the yin-yang King night Weiyang asked a spirit king.


    "Back to the valley master, there are people from the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate. Many strong people have arrived, and many strong people have come." a white spirit king replied respectfully.


    "I know. Go down and continue to monitor." night Weiyang waved the white folding fan in his hand and motioned the people to retreat.


    "Weiyang, the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate are indeed coming. What shall we do? I''m afraid the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate will not let go of the treasure easily." the spirit Master Xie said to the yin-yang King Ye Weiyang.


    "The earth treasure must be extraordinary on this day. Thousands of years ago, my ancestors chose Holy Spirit Valley to settle here because there was plenty of aura nearby, and there must be heavy treasures in the near future." night Weiyang''s beautiful eyes moved slightly.


    "The old ancestor is wise, but it''s a pity that the old ancestor" Xie lingzun sighed slightly.


    "Over the years, our Holy Spirit Valley also relies on this treasure land, and the disciples'' cultivation can be so fast. In particular, the spiritual cultivation has always been better than the big sect. We have been carefully blocking the news here. Unexpectedly, there are also Weisheng family and sea shark gate nearby." ye Weiyang''s eyes were a little dignified.


    "Valley leader, the strength of Weisheng family and haishamen is not weak. We have to contend alone. It''s absolutely hard. It''s said that the strength of the old ghosts of Weisheng family is getting stronger and stronger. Yuelong Pavilion and Kunyang island have always invited those people to join. The strong ones of haishamen are also terrible. This time they are breaking through, even the abyss of death. This time, it''s estimated that Weisheng family and The sea shark gate will not miss this opportunity, "said the spirit Master gently.


    "It is difficult for us to compete alone." the beautiful eyes in the middle of the night flashed and said softly.


    "If only the old ancestor were here, there would be no need to worry about this," said the spirit worshipper.


    "My grandfather has long ignored worldly affairs, and the big things have nothing to do with my grandfather." Ye Weiyang''s bright eyes moved and said softly, "several old ghosts of Weisheng family and the strong ones of haishamen are too strong. Usually, we don''t invade the river, but this time is different, so we have to ask reinforcements to help."


    "Reinforcements, it seems that we don''t have any reinforcements. We can do nothing about the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate. I''m afraid it''s only the mountain gates like Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and Xingyu Pavilion." Han Yuzun said that there are no mountain gates in the East China Sea that can do nothing about the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate.


    "Even if there are reinforcements, I''m afraid it''s easy to invite God and difficult to send God. I don''t know what kind of natural material and earth treasure it is. I don''t know what will happen at that time." the spirit worshipper is worried. The movement of the treasure is not small. It must be a terrible natural material and earth treasure. If the reinforcements invited are flexible at that time, the gains will not outweigh the losses. The Holy Spirit Valley has to guard against it, It''s not worth asking for reinforcements in this kind of thing. Besides, there are no reinforcements around here.


    "This" night''s eyes gazed at the mountain peak where the ripples of the space in the front space fluctuated. After thinking for a while, the eyes picked up and said, "come!"


    "What''s the valley master''s command!" a disciple of the Holy Spirit Valley came forward.


    "I personally sent a message to you, jade slip. You should take it to the ancient Feiling sect quickly and give it to leader Lu of Feiling sect." the night''s eyes flickered slightly for a moment and said: "if leader Lu is not here, give it to the ghost fairy Bai Ying of Feiling sect or the soul inducing poison King Dong Wuming for worship."


    In the Tianzhou ring, the space where Lu Shaoyou is located fluctuates unceasingly, and a white light emerges. It haunts and penetrates into and out of the sitting Lu Shaoyou. It looks very mysterious.


    With the lingering white light, and even with an endless influx of energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a bottomless pit. No matter how the energy enters, it is not refused, and his breath has reached an extremely rich level.


    At this time, nearly three months have passed in the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou''s refining has also been maintained for three months. In these three months, Lu Shaoyou''s body is as motionless as a rock. Only the surrounding white aperture lingers and makes a low whistling sound.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the huge spiritual power from swallowing the crane spirit left envoy is also transformed into pure and surging spiritual power after refining the yin-yang Lingwu formula. It flows into his mind like a lake. In addition, there is a steady flow of heaven and earth energy, which is transformed into pure spiritual power and integrated into the mind space.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou''s white aperture has gradually disappeared. The rising breath also slowly stopped. After a slight fluctuation, it is stable at a level.


    When he exhaled his turbid breath and took back his fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and shot out of his eyes. His breath was obviously different from that at the beginning.


    "The later stage of the eightfold spirit respect." feeling the breath in his body at this time, the surging spirit power and strong soul power, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth and refined the spirit power of the left envoy of the crane spirit, so that his cultivation was barely from the initial level of the eightfold spirit respect to the later stage of the eightfold spirit respect. Although he did not break through to the ninth spirit respect, this progress was absolutely not low.


    At the level of spiritual venerable, especially at the level of eight spiritual venerable, there is often a huge gap between the same eight spiritual venerable and their cultivation.


    The cultivation of Jiuchong lingzun, the crane lingzuo envoy, refined his spiritual power to the full, so that he could make his progress from the early stage of the Eightfold lingzun to the later stage of the Eightfold lingzun. There is no detailed positioning for the distinction between these levels, which can only be distinguished and judged by his own feelings.


    Lu Shaoyou decided his cultivation level at the moment, and then smiled bitterly in his heart. The higher his cultivation level, the more difficult it would be to break through. A Jiuchong spirit statue let himself break through from the early stage of the eighth heavy spirit statue to the later stage of the eighth heavy spirit statue. This is still because the crane spirit envoy is not weak. If you want to break through from the later stage of the eighth heavy spirit statue to the ninth heavy spirit statue, I don''t know how much huge energy support it needs. Lu Shaoyou wonders. I''m afraid it''s not enough to have two more crane spirit left envoys.


    After calculating the time, it took more than three months to refine the left envoy of the crane spirit. This is still because of his eight fold spirit respect cultivation. The speed of refining spiritual power is much faster. The higher the cultivation, the faster the refining speed is.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. He knew clearly that swallowing the crane Ling envoy first was just an appetizer. The focus of this time was a breakthrough at the level of martial arts. The high wind was banned from the purple thunder xuanding last night. That was the main dish.


    Uncle Nan specially prepared the master of high wind for himself. Lu Shaoyou has seen his accomplishments with his own eyes. Although it is said that he has not reached the level of soul eating old ghost, he is a little inferior to soul eating old ghost.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows that the cultivation of the wind master is much stronger than the strong ones such as the shadow sword master and the Lu Ling master. Even the two martial uncles, the golden wolf master and the poor and strange master, fought alone in their heyday. It can be said that they are afraid that they are not equal to each other within a thousand moves, and it is difficult to know beyond a thousand moves. When the strong fight, the external factors can also have a great impact, which depends on luck.


    However, in any case, it can be said that the high wind venerable is the peak of the Jiuchong venerable level, and such accomplishments are definitely not comparable to that of the left emissary of the crane spirit. Strictly speaking, if the left emissary of the crane spirit is a Wu venerable, even the three left emissaries of the crane spirit are difficult to compare with the high wind venerable. The difference between the peak levels of the general Jiuchong Wu venerable and Jiuchong Wu venerable, Sometimes it''s more than a few times.


    "You really look up to me." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. His six fold martial arts respect is close to the peak level. Now he wants to devour a strong person like the strong wind respect. Lu Shaoyou also has some pressure. His adoptive father really thinks highly of himself and is not afraid of supporting himself to death.

 Chapter 1985

    The corners of his mouth showed a smile. Lu Shaoyou summoned the purple thunder xuanding, and his figure flashed into the purple thunder xuanding again. His adoptive father uncle Nan finally looked up to him. Lu Shaoyou will not shrink back. What if he has an immortal Xuanti and a huge Dantian sea of six series martial arts, devouring the high wind.


    Zilei xuanding was originally in the stone room where Xuantian demon Zun stored Xuantian''s treasure. The poor gust Zun was banned by Uncle Nan like a chicken. Finally, Lu Shaoyou was still in this space. Although gust Zun also had some means, he was going to unlock the prohibition secretly.


    Who knows that when the last means are exhausted, the high wind master knows the prohibition arranged by Lingwu emperor. He can''t open it at all. This time, it falls into the hands of Feiling gate, which makes it completely depressed.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the wind master out of thin air.


    "Boy, what do you want? If you let me go, it''s OK to say. If I can''t go back, Kunyang island is not empty. Even the Lingwu emperor can''t protect you." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the pale face of the wind master can''t shake, but his eyes can still turn.


    But at this time, the wind master''s face was dull when he spoke, and only his eyes turned, which was very funny. It was in sharp contrast to his identity as the top strong man of jiuzhong martial master.


    "Let you go, you''re stupid, but you can think about it as you like, but I''m not stupid, so naturally I won''t let you go." Lu Shaoyou sneered. At this time, he looked at the high wind venerable, which is just like a hunter looking at his prey. The high wind venerable is now his own great tonic. Compared with the crane Ling left envoy, this is his main dish this time.


    "What do you want?" feeling Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the wind master felt a little nervous for no reason. It seemed that he had felt some bad premonitions and his soul panicked inexplicably.


    The high wind Reverend shouted angrily: "boy, I know that the Tianling pill Reverend must not be the emperor, but the quasi emperor at most. Yes, he should be the quasi emperor, otherwise he won''t dare to fight me regardless of the ban. The Tianling pill reverend is not the emperor. Your Feiling gate is an empty shell that can''t protect you. If you don''t let me go, your Feiling gate will be destroyed at any time."


    "You know it''s too late." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. When the high wind venerable was slapped by Uncle Nan, he also mentioned some prohibitions, which made Lu Shaoyou very curious. Lu Shaoyou wrote about the blissful three ghosts inadvertently mentioned it in front of him. He said it was what Lu Ling venerable told them. Lu Shaoyou didn''t care so much at that time, The three blissful ghosts didn''t make it clear. It seems that they have to ask the three blissful ghosts in the future.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want, little bastard? You dare to move me. I will frustrate you." I felt that Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and the wind worshipper''s heart was getting more and more frightened.


    "You''ll know right away, and I''ll prove your value." Lu Shaoyou said with a sly smile, slowly walking towards the wind venerable. On the palm print in his hand, the vortex of true Qi emerged, and the waviness of the surrounding space was swallowed directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. When the wind worshipper felt that inexplicable fear more and more, the palm print in his hand bent into claw print, which was snapped on his spirit cover in the wind worshipper''s frightened eyes.


    "Little bastard, what do you want to do?"


    Under a huge swallowing force, the voice of the wind master had not fallen, and his face was pale. He was suddenly ferocious and twisted. He felt that the real Qi in his body was being swallowed rapidly. The real Qi in the Dantian gas sea was automatically sucked and gushed out, which was not under his own control, and then he screamed.


    The scream was extremely bleak. This kind of pain was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. After such an hour, the high wind master stopped his scream. It seemed that he was unable to wail any more. The ocean like wind attribute Qi in his body continuously entered Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    After more than ten hours, Lu Shaoyou''s face began to turn red. Although Lu Shaoyou had already calculated that the real Qi in the high wind venerable was huge, he swallowed it himself. The vastness of the real Qi in the high wind venerable was even more terrible than Lu Shaoyou imagined.


    After more than 20 hours, for more than two days, Lu Shaoyou''s face has turned red like drunk, and even his body has expanded.


    "Adoptive father, do you really trust me like this?" Lu Shaoyou cried bitterly in his heart. If he swallowed it, he would have the amazing and huge Dantian Qi sea of six series martial arts and immortal Xuanti, and he would feel like he was going to die by violence.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was already complaining, Lu Shaoyou suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and felt like an amnesty. The real Qi in the high wind master was finally going to be swallowed up.


    When the true Qi in the body of the wind master was swallowed up, the soul baby in his mind was also swallowed up, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s body and rushed directly into his mind.


    At this time, the soul baby of the wind master was swallowed up. Because he did not forcibly enter his mind, he was not attacked by the golden knife in his mind.


    Just at this time, the big soul baby in my mind moved again, and the evil spirit suddenly spread, and then directly rushed to the soul baby swallowed up. In my hand, there was also a vortex deep hole condensation, and then swallowed the soul baby of the high wind master directly in my body.


    The big soul baby has always had the instinct of swallowing the soul and evil Qi. Every time he swallows the strong soul baby, the benefits are also obtained by the big soul baby, which makes the big soul baby continue to strengthen. This saves Lu Shaoyou the trouble of trying to make the big soul baby stronger. The big soul baby is very important.


    A moment later, the high wind master also completely became a corpse. The spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm flashed. His dried corpse had no value and could no longer be trained into a puppet. All his true Qi was swallowed up. There was no much difference between this corpse and ordinary corpses. Then it turned into ashes in the spiritual fire of Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "What a majestic Qi." feeling the Qi swallowed by his body, Lu Shaoyou was amazed. His face turned red. He was almost ferocious. Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel the horror of his current appearance.


    The peak strength cultivation of the nine fold martial arts master of the wind master is incomparably majestic. His six fold martial arts master''s peak cultivation devours his Qi at this time, just like overeating. The majestic Qi in his body is full, just like he wants to break out at any time and let himself die.


    The cultivation of Liuzhong wuzun devours the peak of jiuzhong wuzun. At the most powerful level of Zun level, there is a huge gap every other time. Although the Dantian gas sea of Liuzhong wuzun is very large, Lu Shaoyou naturally does not dare to directly risk swallowing a peak of jiuzhong wuzun. If he is careless, he will have to explode and die.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has done a lot of risky things. Now he also has the feeling of being bold. Anyway, he has an immortal metaphysical body and can''t get out of trouble.


    Although there is a feeling of violent death in the body at this time, and the real Qi is filled with horror, thinking that this magnificent real Qi will turn into his own real Qi, pure real Qi and let him break through, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is dark and cool. He doesn''t know how much he can break through at one time.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou is not as scrupulous about breakthroughs as before. He has recently gained a lot of benefits in his mood. Successive breakthroughs will not have a great impact on himself. He can rest assured of making breakthroughs.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also thought that according to his previous breakthrough experience, as long as he breaks through the seven heavy martial arts, he is likely to break through one after another in an instant under the characteristics of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, and then he will be happy.


    "Start refining." looking forward to it, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou came outside the purple thunder xuanding again.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou immediately began to refine the yin-yang Lingwu formula, devouring the real Qi energy. After a little refining to remove impurities and retain essence, he turned into his own real Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    In the room, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint golden awn and entered the state of refining, and time began to pass slowly again in the Tianzhou ring.


    In a sea area in the East China Sea, in the mid air of the continuous islands, there is a large fire cloud like a flame. On the islands, there are continuous buildings. Surrounded by the islands, a magnificent hall rises from the ground and stands in the sea area. In this large sea area, birds do not cross and monsters are not close.


    In a stone chamber, a 40 year old man stands in full swing, showing a charming and mature charm, like a peach, overflowing with fragrance. He is the green master of Tianyun island.


    At this time, there is also this figure in the stone room. The figure sits cross legged and is very graceful. However, he flashes in a coarse cloth and wears a gray silk scarf. He can''t see the shape clearly. He is very simple, but he has an ancient well like momentum. The Qing wanzun is very respectful in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, in recent years, the strength of those old guys outside is not weak, and the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are so amazing." the simple figure said softly, and the figure looked very hoarse and old.


    "This time, it has also hurt a lot of heaven and Earth Alliance. It is estimated that it has hurt the vitality." the Qing wanzun said softly.


    "Such a heavy blow, the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family have grown up too fast. I''m afraid Tiantian alliance can''t bear it. We Tianyun island also need to be prepared. What we want to come is always coming, and we can''t stop it." the simple figure said.


    "Xuewei has arranged it. Once there is a movement in the heaven and Earth Alliance, we Tianyun island will arrange it." the green venerable said.

 Chapter 1986

    "Xuewei is becoming more and more mature, but after all, she is still young. In some things, she is not as sophisticated as LAN LAN." the simple figure sighed slightly.


    "Lan Lan is your favorite child. At the beginning, you also chose LAN LAN among Jinghua, Shuiyue and LAN LAN. Unexpectedly, LAN LAN will end up." the Qing wanzun sighed slightly. Lan Lan is the elder martial sister''s favorite disciple. Unfortunately, it turned out to be the most serious violation of the Island rules.


    "Everything has passed, as if it hadn''t happened. If she could meditate and Practice for hundreds of years and thousands of years, she would still have the opportunity to step into the ranks of super strong." the simple figure said lightly.


    "Lan Lan''s progress is not slow recently, but even if he can''t meditate and practice completely, his mind is still on which child." the green venerable said softly.


    "Qing Wan, who do you think the child is? Lan Lan has few contacts. Ordinary people are definitely despised by her arrogance." after a slight pause, the simple figure said softly.


    "I''m also surprised. All the people thought it over and didn''t find out who was possible." the green venerable moved his eyes and couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to think about that. Recently, I''m afraid it won''t be calm again. I don''t know what will happen to Tianyun island after the next series of turbulence." the simple figure said softly.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, Lu Shaoyou is said to have become the adopted son of Tianling Dan Zun." the bright eyes flashed, and the green Zun said to the simple figure.


    "Really?" smelling the speech, the simple figure seemed to fluctuate with a slight trace of his breath for a while, and then said: "Qingwan, this time I haven''t lost too much in Tianyun island. It''s not easy. You also have a serious injury. Recover as soon as possible."


    "HMM." the green venerable nodded slightly.


    The mountain peaks are continuous, setting off the exquisite sacrificial buildings with carved eaves. At this time, in early summer, the mountains are green and the trees on the mountains are lush. At this time, it is full of green, full of green light, and the breeze blows like green sea waves.


    In a quiet courtyard, in the room and on the bed, Ling Qingxuan was shrouded in a blue awn, and his face was a little pale. At this time, he was gradually returning to ruddy.


    A crisp female voice came, and the voice fell. A girl of about five or six years old ran into the room. What a lovely girl. Her pink face was vaguely able to see that it must be a beautiful blank day, which was very similar to Ling Qingxuan. But in her eyes, there was a color of perseverance that was difficult for her peers, Two black and bright eyes rippling with microwaves and a small braid on his small head are more and more lovely.


    "You Shao, let your mother hold you." Ling Qingxuan stopped breathing as soon as she received her handprint, pulled away a wisp of messy long black hair on her temples, and revealed a beautiful face. Her jade face was not powdered, but full of charm. It brought out that the relegated immortal was contaminated with the air of mortals. She looked at the girl in front of her. Her eyes that were not contaminated with the air of mortals were full of love.


    "Mom, I heard you were hurt. I''m afraid you''ll die." the little girl rushed into Ling Qingxuan''s arms, her eyebrows became smaller and thinner, her red cherry mouth pouted, and her bright eyes looked very nervous.


    "Niang is all right, youshao, don''t worry about Niang." Ling Qingxuan''s heart is warm and tightly holds her daughter in her arms.


    "Mom, who hurt you will never let him go in the future." the girl''s shell teeth nibbled, and her clear and flawless eyes showed a cold idea.


    "Silly child, your strength is not enough. When youshao grows up and becomes strong, you can protect your mother." looking at the girl in her arms, Ling Qingxuan can''t help but feel wet in her eyes. Other people''s children are loved by their father at this age. It''s all a time to be coquettish, but youshao has never had all this.


    "Niang, you''re so." youshao looked at the moisture in Ling Qingxuan''s eyes, gently rubbed the moisture marks in Ling Qingxuan''s eyes, and said softly, "isn''t it good that Niang doesn''t cry? Is youshao making Niang angry? Youshao will be very good and practice seriously in the future."


    "Silly boy, you are already very good." Ling Qingxuan said softly, and his heart became more and more sour.


    "What''s the matter with my mother? Does my mother miss my father? I miss my father too." youshao''s bright eyes look at Ling Qingxuan. The impression of my father is so empty and strange, but it can''t stop the imagination in my mind. Countless times, the inside of the cerebellar bag is outlining my father''s appearance.


    "Yes, my mother misses my father." looking at her bright eyes, Ling Qingxuan tightly hugged her daughter in her arms, and tears gushed from the corners of her eyes.


    "My mother won''t cry. When I grow up, I must kill the murderer who killed my father to avenge my father." youshao''s bright eyes showed a resolute intention to kill.


    The mountains rise and fall, the sunset is pouring, and the lush mountains are covered with Xiaguang.


    Among the mountains, a mountain peak is thousands of feet above the ground, the huge cliff is upright, yuan Ruolan''s eyes are focused, a few strands of sideburns are scattered in his ears, and the purple long skirt outlines a graceful and exquisite curve. It seems that he is thinking about something and has not moved for a long time.


    "I remember everything. I didn''t expect that I was losing all the time and chasing all the time." for a moment, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes moved and suddenly murmured and sighed.


    "Elder martial sister." a clear voice came, and then a beautiful shadow fell. The long skirt outlined a graceful body arc. There was no dust when the figure moved. Such cultivation is absolutely not weak at this age.


    "Xia Lian, I told you not to disturb me with anything." Yun Ruolan said softly.


    "Elder martial sister, master asked me to come. Several mountain gates of Huawu sect and Lanling villa have come." Xia Lian said softly.


    "I know." yuan Ruolan stood up slowly, her purple skirt shook, and her beautiful eyes showed some fluctuations.


    "Elder martial sister, you''ve been here for several days. What''s wrong with you?" Xia Lian hesitated and asked yuan Ruolan.


    "We''ve figured out some things. Let''s go." yuan Ruolan said softly. This one, even the corners of his mouth, unknowingly showed a smile, like a girl''s shame.


    In the inner space of Tianzhou ring, Lu Xintong opened his eyes, and the fine awn in his eyes burst out. The light made people palpitating. As soon as the handprint was taken away, a black awn all over his body was taken into his body.


    At this moment, Lu Xintong''s injury has fully recovered. His face is ruddy. He looked around slightly, and then his mind moved. A listless soul baby appeared in his hand, and a magnificent soul breath immediately spread.


    The soul baby opened his eyes and looked at Lu Xintong. He was shocked. The soul baby was the soul baby of the crazy warrior. It fell into Lu Xintong''s hands when he was captured by a fierce ghost.


    "It''s you." Lu Xintong''s bright eyes moved slightly, and his beautiful face smiled on the road. This smile made the soul baby of the crazy Wu Zun tremble directly at this time, as if he felt some great danger.


    With the change of Lu Xintong''s handprint, a dark poisonous fog in his hand was directly poured into the soul baby of crazy Wu Zun.


    The soul baby of the crazy Wu Zun immediately screamed. It seemed that if he was bearing great pain, the soul baby was ferocious and beating, but he was always under the control of Lu Xintong.


    At this time, I entered the Tianzhou ring. I don''t know how long it took. Within the Tianzhou ring, everyone''s injuries have basically recovered. A seventh order monster in the demon hall has begun to break through in the Tianzhou ring.


    This war in the abyss of death is a good thing for all heavy beasts. Those who can survive the war and have seen the moves of the two super strong will have more or less feelings.


    In addition to the real crisis training in the war of life and death, some accomplishments that originally stay on the edge of breakthrough are not too strange. Many strong people choose to hone themselves after staying at one level. As soon as the opportunity comes, they will naturally break through.


    With the passage of time, the time in the Tianzhou ring has passed for almost a year. Many strong people have broken through in the Tianzhou ring, causing frequent fluctuations in the Tianzhou ring.


    In a space, the three blissful ghosts sit cross legged. Their breath at this time is different from that before. The fierce ghost is surrounded by blue Mans. This breath is very strange and makes people tremble for no reason.


    At this time, the whole body of Yang ghost is covered with earth attribute light, and the whole body of Yin ghost is also haunted by wind attribute light. Their breath is rising directly at this time, which is a sign of breakthrough.


    In a quiet and wide space, Lu Shaoyou''s body devours the real Qi from the wind venerable. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, he continuously turns into pure real Qi and enters the Dantian gas sea to refine the spiritual power of the crane spirit left envoy. Lu Shaoyou also spent a long time refining the real Qi in his body, but there is no breakthrough.


    Logically speaking, Lu Shaoyou should have broken through this long time ago. However, the scale of Dantian Qihai, the peak cultivation of Lu Shaoyou''s six fold wuzun, is definitely not below the general eight fold wuzun, and even the general eight fold wuzun Dantian Qihai is definitely not enough to compare.


    So now it makes Lu Shaoyou break through from six to seven, which is equivalent to the difficulty of others breaking through from eight to nine. This difficulty is not ordinary.

 Chapter 1987

    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough time is much longer. For this, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind. Dantian has a huge gas sea, but there are many advantages. In fact, the strength is not what the practitioners at the same level can compete with. The only disadvantage is that the breakthrough is not a little more difficult than the practitioners at the same level.


    However, compared with the advantages, this disadvantage has the yin-yang Lingwu formula, which can also be ignored.


    I don''t know how long it took. About a few days later, Lu Shaoyou''s golden awn began to become more and more strong. A sharp and fierce killing, but an extremely introverted breath spread away.


    At this moment, there is an energy gathering in the Zhou ring. With the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the rich energy enters Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    As time went on like this, the energy became more and more terrible, which directly began to cause the whole space to vibrate. Many people who were closing in the heavenly ring were vaguely disturbed.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou felt his Dantian gas sea, and the real Qi was close to full. In the surrounding air, the energy continued to flow into his body crazily. In the huge Dantian gas sea, the real Qi roared and surged like an ocean, with waves of impact, and instantly reached the point of expansion and fullness.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea finally reached its limit and could no longer bear the continuous infusion of real Qi energy. A dull sound rang out from the Dantian gas sea.


    With a muffled sound in the Dantian air sea, Lu Shaoyou''s magnificent real Qi began to shrink and explode. In a short moment, with the expansion of the area in the Dantian air sea, Lu Shaoyou could feel that his breath was rising rapidly. With the roaring of energy in the surrounding air, the shaking space was shaking endlessly.


    With this fierce energy pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body, an invisible energy of heaven and earth was sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body from the pores of Lu Shaoyou''s body. Jin mang made a great work for it, and the breath was extremely fierce. With this breath, he broke through an invisible barrier in an instant.


    The breath rose in an instant, and Lu Shaoyou reached the level of seven martial arts. The breath broke through the invisible barrier, and he felt unspeakable comfort. The majestic real Qi surging in his body made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    In the Dantian Qi sea, the majestic Qi continued to flow in under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. Affected by the breakthrough, it became more and more violent as the Qi continued to pour.


    "It''s true." feeling this change, Lu Shaoyou felt happy. Everything was the same as he imagined. There was a relationship between yin and Yang Lingwu formula. With the help of the power of breakthrough, the remaining Qi in his body could accelerate the refining, which was equal to continuous breakthrough.


    Lu Shaoyou''s remaining Qi energy waiting to be refined suddenly accelerates its rotation and is refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula. A little refining becomes Lu Shaoyou''s own pure Qi.


    These pure Qi suddenly rushed into the Dantian Qi sea with a rush of thunder, and the flood generally poured into the Dantian Qi sea.


    The breath of terror continued to rise. With the pouring of pure Qi and the pouring of space energy in the Tianzhou ring at this time, Lu Shaoyou just broke through the breath of the seven heavy martial Zun, and continued to rise violently from the seven heavy martial Zun at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The terrible breath rose, even with the roar of the wind, and the surrounding golden light was shining like a miracle.


    At this time, the rising speed of Lu Shaoyou''s breath is almost jumping. Compared with the previous normal refining speed, it''s nothing. At this time, if someone sees this scene, he will be absolutely surprised and stunned. No one has ever seen this terrible breakthrough speed. Under the rising speed of cultivation, the strongest genius in the world, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with my fart.


    It is also common for others to fail to break through the first level for hundreds of years. Especially at the seventh level, it is normal for thousands or thousands of years. If they break through the first level for decades, it will be regarded as a talent horror. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough simply makes everyone look like they can''t live.


    In the Feiling gate, it was calm as usual. In the magnificent hall of the Feiling gate, the ghost fairy Bai Ying held a news jade slip in her hand. The light on the jade slip flashed, and a streamer entered the center of the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyebrows. Then the jade slip became dim.


    "Bai worship, the valley Lord told me that I must ask feilingmen to help me." a spirit king disciple of the Holy Spirit Valley respectfully said to the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Elder Hu, please come back first. The Holy Spirit Valley is in trouble. As a member of the emperor Tao alliance, plus the relationship between the Holy Spirit Valley and our Feiling sect, naturally, I won''t stand idly by. But the leader of our Feiling sect is closed recently, so I still need to discuss. I will send someone to the Holy Spirit Valley as soon as possible." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said softly.


    "Thank you for Bai''s offering. I''ll leave first, or I''ll go back and tell the valley master the good news first." elder Hu said goodbye happily and left. A word of Bai''s offering is enough. Bai''s position in Feiling gate is well known.


    "Come and send elder Hu," the ghost fairy said softly. The Feiling sect disciples sent elder Hu from the Holy Spirit Valley.


    "Master, what happened in the Holy Spirit Valley?" the elder Hu of the Holy Spirit Valley left, and the ghost Luocha Yefei asked the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "It seems that there are natural materials and earth treasures in the Holy Spirit Valley. The sea shark gate and the micro life family in the East China Sea are staring at it. The situation is a little bad." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly.


    "What, the sea shark gate and the Weisheng family." Ye Fei''s bright eyes changed greatly. As the leader of the dark hall, she naturally knew about all the forces in her heart. Some of the mountain gates that are not exposed to the sun usually have terrorist forces. The Weisheng family and Huahai shark gate are the representatives.


    "It seems that the old ghosts of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate are not easy to provoke. Although the power of the Holy Spirit Valley is not bad, it seems that it is worse than the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate from the news we get." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said softly.


    "Master, the strength of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate is not weak. Now most of the strong people in our Feiling gate are closed, and no one seems to be able to help. Anyway, the Holy Spirit Valley is also a member of our emperor Taoist alliance. If the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate dare to move the Holy Spirit Valley, it is obviously to give our emperor Taoist alliance face. Otherwise, we will inform the Risha Pavilion and Xingyu Pavilion in the name of the alliance leader Mountain Gate, Qianxuan island and Tianyun island will help you, "Ye Fei said.


    "Do you know why the Holy Spirit Valley should only inform us of the Feiling gate alone, but also name the leader first?" the ghost fairy looked at Ye Fei and asked with a smile.


    "I have some guesses. As far as I know, the leader has a good relationship with yeweiyang, the yin-yang king. It is said that yeweiyang, the yin-yang king, has a beautiful appearance, but he likes lesbians since childhood. It can be regarded as a reputation. According to the truth, he should not have a super friendship with the leader." the ghost Luocha Ye Feimei''s eyes flashed.


    "You think a little too much." the ghost fairy Bai Yingmei glanced helplessly at Ye Fei and said: "The relationship between the leader and the yin-yang King Ye Weiyang is really good. If the leader was there, he would definitely agree to help immediately. So I just promised elder Hu of the Holy Spirit Valley, but now I don''t know who to find to help the Holy Spirit Valley. With the strength of Weisheng family and sea shark sect, no one in Feiling gate can help the Holy Spirit Valley."


    After a pause, the ghost fairy said, "as for the yin-yang king, ye Weiyang wants to find my Feiling gate, it''s because the Holy Spirit Valley was born this time, but it''s a treasure of heaven and earth. The so-called is that it''s easier to ask God than to send God. If you ask someone for help, Holy Spirit Valley can''t rest assured. She also believes in the leader, so she came to my Feiling gate for help."


    "I see. It''s a long-term thing to think about this night." Ye Fei said softly.


    "My headache now is that no one in Feiling gate can help. Even Yang Guo and Xintong are closed." the ghost fairy sighed lightly. The super strong of Feiling gate have closed and healed their wounds. Although the remaining strong people also have respected strong people, the ghost fairy knows the general strength of Weisheng family and sea shark gate. It''s no use for them to go.


    "Shifu, otherwise I''d better ask Lingwu emperor for instructions." Ye Fei said.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Let''s see what the Lingwu emperor has arranged." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said that the Holy Spirit Valley must go to help, but if Lu Shaoyou''s isolation is affected for the sake of the Holy Spirit Valley, it''s not enough, so now the ghost fairy Bai Ying is also contradictory.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a golden circle, and a great stream of true Qi leaked out from the pores of his body. It was like a flood opening the gate, and immediately formed a golden whirlpool circle in front of him.


    In this space, there is an overwhelming amount of invisible energy gathering out of thin air. The space vibrates endlessly. Lu Shaoyou''s breath continues to climb madly. The breath from his body is also an enhancement of terror. It climbs like a rocket. In just four days, the breath has reached the peak of qichongwu Zun again.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows how to climb at such a terrible speed. Although the breakthrough speed is fast, there is no need to worry about the problems in the state of mind and foundation. The state of mind has reached an extremely solid time and will not easily shake the foundation.


    So now Lu Shaoyou is also assured of making breakthroughs. He can make as many breakthroughs as he can. Generally speaking, the higher the better. Now he meets the stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1988

    Such time passed again, the huge Dantian Qi sea in Lu Shaoyou''s body was filled again, and the real Qi roared and surged like a tsunami.


    An invisible energy in the sky also became extremely turbulent. The invisible energy condensed rapidly, like a vortex formed on Lu Shaoyou''s head. Finally, it poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body through the golden aperture around him.


    At this moment, the space trembled and the breath of the whole body became stronger and stronger. Under the continuous perfusion of the invisible energy of heaven and earth, the body also underwent a small transformation again. The muscles, bones, muscles, internal organs and so on also continued to be strengthened. This kind of strengthening was strengthened again on the basis of not destroying the metaphysical body.


    After a long time, with landing and less travel, the breath around the body becomes stronger and stronger, and the invisible energy fluctuation in the sky becomes more and more intense. Finally, tens of thousands of pores around Lu Shaoyou are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body.


    After the deep muffled sound in the Dantian air sea, the breath broke through an invisible barrier again, and then soared to the breath of the eightfold martial statue.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body swallowed up the huge Qi from the nine peak Wu Zun of the wind master, but all of it had been refined, and there was no left. With the refining of the Qi energy in his body, the energy gathered in the surrounding space and the momentum that had been rising rapidly also gradually disappeared.


    The breath fluctuation continued for a short time, and then it dissipated. When the last invisible energy dissipated out of thin air, the amazing movement that lasted for many days also calmed down completely.


    A moment later, a long mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled in Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the space ripple in front of him was directly shaken by the turbid Qi in his mouth.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, which had been closed all the time, suddenly opened. When they opened, the essence was almost shot out. The dark eyes also became more profound at this time, making people look like staring at the stars in the sky.


    At this moment, a powerful momentum also suddenly surged out of Lu Shaoyou''s body. The momentum was undoubtedly several times stronger than before, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    "Is this the level of eight heavy martial arts respect?"


    Jing mang converged, and Lu Shaoyou peeped into his body for the first time. At this time, the surging Qi was like a wave in the ocean.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the huge Dantian gas sea. In terms of the area of the Dantian gas sea, the cultivation of the eight fold wuzun was more than ten times larger than that of the six fold wuzun, which was enough to make him spend wantonly.


    Although it was a breakthrough at the level of martial arts, the soul baby in my mind also got a lot of benefits again. In the Dantian Qi sea, the blood killing roared for it at this time, which seemed to get a lot of benefits.


    After xuesha was promoted in the East China Sea, he has been promoted at the level. Only when he can be promoted to the artifact level, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know.


    Feeling all this, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. At the level of martial arts, he broke through two levels one after another. This span is not small.


    Although it is said that Lu Shaoyou has broken through the double in succession, he is also worried here. Under normal circumstances, he will devour the true Qi of a nine peak martial master like the wind master, refine his true Qi and retain essence. What he leaves should be about one tenth of the benefits.


    One tenth of the true Qi at the peak of Jiuchong wuzun should be able to make a six fold wuzun reach the edge of Jiuchong Zun level. At least it is also the eight fold peak level, but now it just stays at the point of just breaking through the eight fold Zun level.


    Lu Shaoyou is not worried about anything else. The huge scale of his Dantian Qihai has increased his cultivation to break through difficulties. Lu Shaoyou has already known it.


    What worries Lu Shaoyou now is that a strong man like the wind master only breaks through the eight fold martial arts master. If he wants to break through the nine fold martial arts master, or even the level above the nine fold martial arts master, how terrible the energy will be.


    Lu Shaoyou is really unimaginable. He needs to go there to find so much energy for his breakthrough.


    Just a little thought about this problem, but I''m not too worried. Thinking that there is still a heaven and Earth Alliance, Lu Shaoyou smiled. There are many strong players in the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    At this time, what makes Lu Shaoyou more happy is his current cultivation. He feels his current cultivation of eight martial arts. Judging by the huge of Dantian gas sea and Lu Shaoyou''s feeling of fighting with those super strong people in the abyss of death and their strength, Lu Shaoyou estimates his current cultivation level and the strength he can play, Absolutely, you can fight against shadowless sword Zun and others. If you add some means, it doesn''t seem difficult to win.


    However, for the future strength and their current strength, everything still needs to be verified in person. Now everything is just a guess.


    There was a slight sound of the sword, and the sound of the Dragon fell. The golden blood light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand flashed, and the blood killing with quiet air appeared in his hand. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt the breath on the golden knife. It was a lot stronger before. It seemed that the blood killing gained more benefits in his own breakthrough.


    Blood killing is not only a life without soul, but also the material of an artifact. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou feels that blood killing seems to be promoted to an artifact. After blood killing is promoted to an artifact, it will be more powerful. At that time, it will be absolutely terrible to cooperate with the five element blood Sabre formula.


    Looking at the blood killing in his hand, the blood light was introverted and ghostly. The blood light flashed with a faint evil spirit. Lu Shaoyou felt that the blood killing was his arm, which generally had the feeling of blood connection. He couldn''t help pouring in the real Qi.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi pouring into the bloodshed, he immediately bloodshed on the handle of his knife. The handle of the leading knife seemed to be alive. The sound of a dragon''s singing spread, and a blast of evil Qi also seemed to be alive. It directly enveloped the space. In this terrible momentum, Lu Shaoyou didn''t use any knife skills and waved ''bloodshed'' in his hand, A golden and bloody blade came out of the sky.


    The golden knife awn swept out. Starting from the edge of the knife awn, the space was cut off directly. It was generally squeezed from the middle towards both sides. A dark space crack broke silently, and then merged together.


    Under this silent breath, Lu Shaoyou suddenly became dull. The blood killing was strong. Just under this knife, Lu Shaoyou was confident that if he was the master of Jiesha, he would be killed twice if he got the knife.


    After being surprised, Lu Shaoyou''s face immediately used the color of surprise. Just with the metal and blood killing, he was strong to this extent, which was much stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s original estimate.


    Put away the "blood killing", Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, his fingers bent into claws, his arms shook suddenly, and a claw print immediately grabbed the front space.


    Under this knife claw print, five subtle space cracks appear, and five subtle dark cracks appear in an instant. If you grasp it, the space will be torn open directly.


    "Almost."


    Lu Shaoyou finally showed a satisfied smile. Under such strength, he couldn''t help feeling heroic. He was afraid that he would dare to fight directly when he met the top level cultivator of Jiuchong martial arts. If he met a strong person like the high wind, he must have a good try of his strength next time.


    Thinking of his own strength, Lu Shaoyou is a little excited. In the future, you don''t have to run when you meet any respect level, unless you meet uncle Nan''s Quasi emperor level.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. Everything in Tianzhou ring was under Lu Shaoyou''s prying and control. At this time, Lu Shaoyou found that a person was breaking through a critical juncture, and the corners of his mouth showed some smiles.


    In a space, there is a magnificent and terrible energy in the surrounding air. At this time, it converges in the middle of the air, and then plunders into a black-and-white light fog. This vast energy, like a surging tide, continuously crushes into the black-and-white light fog.


    "Brother, just now you''re making a breakthrough!" a beautiful shadow flashed. Lu Xintong had arrived at Lu Shaoyou and felt the invisible smell on her brother. Lu Xintong knew that her brother must have made a lot of breakthroughs. The invisible change of the smell was great, which made her feel a great sense of oppression.


    "Is the injury all right?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lu Xintong. Peeping, he found that the girl''s injury had already healed.


    "I''ve been cured for a long time. You don''t have to worry. Master finally broke through the nine heavy spirit king." Lu Xintong looked at the black-and-white light screen in front of him, and his mouth showed some smile, but there was some dissatisfaction in his beautiful eyes.


    "Your master doesn''t have your natural poison, nor your chance, but you can''t break through quickly." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Old Dong is now breaking through at the level of the nine heavy spirit king. It''s very fast to break through so much in recent years.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, in the black-and-white light curtain, there was also a dark poison gas rising into the sky, spreading out with a vast breath, mixed with a huge soul pressure.


    Just a moment later, everything slowly returned to its original state and became silent.

 Chapter 1989

    When the poisonous fog dispersed, a black robed figure appeared in front and sat cross legged. There was a vast atmosphere all over him. His eyes opened and his eyes were as dazzling as stars. There was a black poisonous fog in the turbid air.


    "Congratulations on donglao''s breakthrough. It seems that he will be able to break through to lingzun soon." Lu Shaoyou said softly and stepped in front of Dongwu''s life.


    "How can I compare with you? It''s not easy to break through the respect level." Dong Wuming stood up and smiled at the two people in front of him. This time, he also had a lot of help in the abyss of death. He took the opportunity to break through the nine heavy spirit king again. It''s only a few years. It''s good to have such cultivation.


    Of course, Dong Wuming knows that he can''t be compared with the two terror masters in front of him.


    "Shifu, I have something to give you." Lu Xintong happily came to Dongwu''s side, some pretending to be mysterious.


    "What do you want to give me?" Dong Wuling smiled and said, "master, you don''t need anything now."


    "Master, this is for you, but it''s a good thing." Lu Xintong smiled, his fingerprints came out, and a black streamer in the center of his eyebrows immediately swept out. With this strong black awn sweeping away, at the same time, mixed with a vast and infinite soul force, it surged out, almost enveloping the whole space in one breath.


    Under this breath, dongwuming''s soul was trembling immediately. Lu Shaoyou was trembling for it. The breath was like a breath of death. A breath of soul like a dead spirit was fluctuating, full of ferocity and gloom.


    "Whine!"


    As a strange whine came out from the rich black awn, the strange cry was harsh, just like a ghost cry from hell. The sound made people cold in the heart and scared the soul. Then in the black fog, a soul baby the size of two palms rushed out.


    The whole body of the soul baby was dark, with a poisonous fog all over the sky. It seemed that the soul baby was also mixed with soul poison, with a ferocious face, like an evil ghost, swept away with a terrible and strange soul wave breath.


    "Soul eating evil baby."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seemed a bit like the soul devouring evil baby destroyed by Dongwu life in the abyss of death, but the breath level of the soul devouring evil baby was almost separated from heaven and earth compared with the original one of Dongwu life.


    "It''s not a soul eating evil baby, it''s" Dong Wuming was shocked. Under the terrible breath, he felt soft all over. He didn''t recognize what it was for a time. It seemed to know, but he couldn''t remember. In short, it''s not a soul eating evil baby.


    However, Dong Wuming feels that this terrible thing has something to do with the soul devouring evil baby. There is also a terrible soul poison on it. If anyone is provoked, it will be unlucky. The soul poison is not an ordinary toxin.


    "Master, this is a poisonous soul puppet. It was made by me using the nine heavy wuzun soul baby of crazy wuzun, my heavenly soul poison and many miraculous drugs. But it took me more than half a year and a lot of effort, but I specially gave it to master." Lu Xintong smiled and said, this is a good thing. After seeing master injured, I''m already preparing to help master refine the means. This poisonous soul puppet is a very strange soul baby puppet recorded in the Tiandu Sutra. With the heavenly soul poison, the power is doubled.


    "Xin Tong, what''s the strength of the poisonous soul puppet?" Lu Shaoyou felt the breath of the poisonous soul puppet, and his heart trembled faintly. He was refined by the soul baby of the crazy martial master. I''m afraid the power is absolutely terrible, and the power is also what Lu Shaoyou cares about most.


    "The strength of jiuzhong soul baby is far less than that when he was alive. However, after my refining and my heavenly soul poison, the power of the poisonous soul puppet refined by the soul baby of the crazy Wu Zun is definitely not lower than that when the crazy Wu Zun was alive, but refining the poisonous soul puppet takes a lot of effort, so I can''t refine more." Lu Xintong said.


    "So powerful." hearing what Lu Xintong said, Lu Shaoyou immediately became interested. However, this poison soul puppet can''t be refined more, but it can''t be refined on a large scale, but at this time, the poison soul puppet is extremely terrible.


    "So strong." Dong Wuming was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the poisonous soul puppet was so strong. He wasn''t under the crazy Wu Zun. Did he know that when the crazy Wu Zun was alive, his strength was nine heavy Wu Zun, not an ordinary nine heavy Wu Zun.


    "Master, you can use this poisonous soul Puppet by arranging a soul prohibition. This poisonous soul puppet doesn''t need your spiritual power to urge, just your spiritual power to nourish. I''ll be relieved to have it around master in the future." Lu Xintong said.


    "Good disciple, master will take these treasures." Dong Wuling trembled. How can these treasures not be moved? He also knew that he didn''t need to be polite to his precious disciple. His precious disciple''s strength had reached a terrible level.


    With the help of Lu Xintong, dongwuming soon put the poison soul puppet into his eyebrows and felt the magnificent soul energy on the poison soul puppet. Dongwuming trembled and excited about it. With this terrible thing in the future, he was almost able to fight with those super strong people.


    "Congratulations to old Dong." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Old Dong can get such means. It should be enough to protect himself in the future. He also secretly sighed that Lu Xintong''s means are really many. There is a feeling that they emerge one after another. The means are extremely strange and terrible.


    "Ha ha." Dong Wuming laughed, but he was very happy in his heart.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou peeped into the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. There was no problem with their injuries. On the contrary, many people showed signs of wanting to make a breakthrough again. This time, those who could come back alive benefited a lot from the abyss of death.


    "Are you going to break through?" the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile. What surprised Lu Shaoyou most was the four people. The senior brother was also breaking through at this time. The Yang and Yin ghosts among the three blissful ghosts also showed direct signs of breakthrough. I''m afraid it''s a matter of time to break through.


    In addition, many monsters such as blood charm, black bear and spirit beast also show signs of wanting to break through.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised by the breakthrough of Yin ghost and Yang ghost. Both of them have stayed on the eight heavy martial arts statue for a long time. This time, they took Yanling Tianguo. With the help of Yanling Tianguo, most of them will break through as soon as the opportunity comes. Wait for them to break through. When the blissful three ghosts cooperate with the three-star array, they will undoubtedly be a terrible strong man.


    When Yin ghost and Yang ghost are still at the peak of the eight fold wuzun, the three-star array composed of blissful three ghosts can compete with the middle stage of the nine fold wuzun. If Yin ghost and Yang ghost break through the nine fold again, the power can be imagined. In addition, although the fierce ghost is difficult to break through, it will definitely make progress.


    Lu Shaoyou even looked forward to the blissful three ghosts. When the three people urged the three-star array, it must be very terrible. It was good to leave these three people at the beginning. The strength of the three ghosts is extremely strong.


    Brother Yang Guo is making a breakthrough, but Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. Brother Yang Guo fought a war with yuan Ruolan. With the character of Wu Chi, brother Yang Guo will definitely benefit a lot and understand it. At the beginning, he understood a lot in the war between beast sect and Yuan Ruolan. Maybe so, brother Yang Guo also broke through it again.


    Anyway, it''s still early. There''s nothing going on outside. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about what trouble will really happen. He still has some things to do. He has to go out a few days later and wait for some people who are breaking through. If he is interrupted during the breakthrough, he doesn''t know when he can meet the opportunity of breaking through again next time.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the original place and sat cross legged. He picked up the storage ring of the high wind and refined it. There were also prohibitions on it. It took a lot of time to refine the storage ring of the high wind.


    Looking inside, Lu Shaoyou was pleasantly surprised. There were a lot of martial arts and elixirs from Kunyang Island, two Xuanji martial spirit weapons and a general prefecture level martial spirit weapon.


    After snooping, Lu Shaoyou took out a piece of white jade slip martial arts, which spread the majestic wind attribute energy. From this energy, it is already a prefecture level high-level martial arts level, not a general prefecture level high-level martial arts level.


    At the level of martial arts, Lu Shaoyou feels that there are fewer suitable Martial Arts recently. The higher level martial arts can also urge his strength as much as possible.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou opened the prefecture level advanced martial arts. On the jade slips, a dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The whole surrounding space is shrouded in a dazzling light. Within the light, an extremely violent wind attribute breath spreads. In the majestic wind attribute breath, there is this faint invisible energy. After such a moment, the light converges, and the surrounding air returns to normal.


    "Storm dragon dance." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and was surprised at this time. This wind attribute prefecture level high-level martial art is called storm dragon dance. It is also the martial art performed by the wind master at the beginning. This martial art is extraordinary. Lu Shaoyou has personally seen its power.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t cultivate this martial art immediately. Now he is cultivating high-level martial arts at the prefecture level. Lu Shaoyou thinks it shouldn''t be too difficult for him. Then he refined the storage ring of the crane spirit left envoy again and put everything into his storage ring.

 Chapter 1990

    After several hours, Lu Shaoyou began to understand time, and a moment later he was silent in the understanding of time.


    The time in the Tianzhou ring passed slowly. More than ten days later, there was an intermittent sound of fluctuation. The ice wood Zun killed and broke the army from the five heavy martial zuns to the six heavy martial zuns, which caused a lot of noise. After the breakthrough, he began to stabilize his breath.


    Three days later, the blood demon took the lead in breaking through to the middle level of the eighth level, making a great work of evil spirit. Many bloodthirsty spirit bees lingered, and the momentum was extremely amazing.


    On the peak of the mountain behind the Feiling gate, the holy hand Holy Spirit, uncle Nan and Jin Xuan were sitting, and Heiyu light stood behind the holy hand Holy Spirit.


    "Master, Holy Spirit Valley is asking for help. Shall we help?" Heiyu said gently to the holy hand spirit: "the ghost fairy Bai Ying said that the strength of the Weisheng family and the sea shark family should be very strong."


    "The strength of Weisheng family and haishamen is not bad. I remember that several old ghosts in Weisheng family got a lot of opportunities in a secret place at the beginning, so they are very strong. There are many strong people in the family, and they are usually very low-key. Haishamen is a mountain gate that also exists for a long time. It has always been in the East China Sea. I heard that the strength in the dark is also very strong It''s not weak. It''s the strongest of the first-class forces. "Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "I haven''t heard of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled and said, "but if the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate dare to really provoke the Holy Spirit Valley, even if they are too long, they don''t know how to die."


    "Brother Duanmu, what do you mean? Is there a strong one hidden in the Holy Spirit Valley?" Uncle Nan wondered.


    "It''s natural, but I don''t know what level of terror it has reached in recent years." the holy hand Spirit said softly, as if he was sure in his heart.


    "Brother Duanmu hasn''t been out for thousands of years. Maybe it''s also possible that the strong man in Holy Spirit Valley will die." Uncle Nan hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no problem." the holy hand spirit Reverend sighed slightly and said: "we don''t need to take care of the things in the Holy Spirit Valley, but the Holy Spirit Valley asks for help. It must be that the man has been hidden and doesn''t want to come out. If no one goes to the Feiling gate, there''s no need to worry. You can go to Heiyu at that time. Anyway, there won''t be a big problem in the Holy Spirit Valley."


    "Master, I''ll go now." Heiyu said softly.


    "Wait a few days first. It''s probably too late. I guess the time in the Zhou ring is almost the same that day. Don''t worry about the movement of the Feiling gate and the heaven and Earth Alliance. You won''t close the door for too long. It''s most appropriate to let him go when he leaves the customs." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    "Now I want to know how far that boy can break through." Uncle Nan said softly.


    "It''s estimated that there are eight peaks of Wu Zun." the holy hand spirit Zun pondered.


    "I''m afraid he can''t arrive yet. The boy''s Dantian Qi sea is very huge. It''s good to be able to reach the middle level of the eight heavy martial arts. However, as long as he reaches the eight heavy martial arts and the boy''s means, no one can do anything about him, even brother jinlang and brother poor Qi." Uncle Nan said lightly and practiced the yin-yang Lingwu formula himself, So I probably know the benefits it can get.


    "Six levels of respect can kill three systems and nine levels of respect in one move. If you reach the level of eight levels of respect, there will be no problem." the holy hand lingzun said lightly.


    Within the Tianzhou ring, time passed slowly, and on a certain day, within the Tianzhou ring, the space suddenly trembled. The space ripple around the disordered space and time fluctuated violently. The space flashed, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared in a space alone.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were closed and his eyes opened, his mind immediately spread away, and then he wiped a little smile in his eyes.


    "Finally the third floor." Lu Shaoyou was happy and peered. This was the third city within the earth and heaven ring. There were nine layers of heaven ring. The time in the first layer was covered with the outside world, and the second layer was 20 times.


    At this time, on the third level, the time is equal to 30 times, which is more favorable for your cultivation. With the heavenly ring, you are not afraid of not having enough time.


    Over a space, the Yellow awn lingers. Yang Guo sits cross legged. His whole body is covered with the Yellow awn. His body can''t sit still. The surrounding energy lingers, but his breath is rising rapidly.


    It seems that it didn''t take long for the ripples in the surrounding space to fluctuate violently. A light of earthy yellow bloomed brightly around Yang Guo.


    Under such breath, the space trembles. With Yang Guo''s breath getting stronger and stronger, the Yellow awn energy fluctuation is becoming more and more intense.


    In the air sea of Yang Guo''s Dantian, a low muffled sound came out, and then the breath broke through the invisible barrier.


    At this moment, several figures also appeared in front of Yang Guo. Several people were very surprised. They were Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Dongwu, killing and breaking the army, thousand hand ghost statue, blood charm, tianpoison demon dragon, Kui dragon Ruhua, etc.


    "The eldest brother has broken through the eight fold Wu Zun." Lu Xintong''s eyes are full of beauty. The eldest brother''s breaking through the eight fold Wu Zun level is undoubtedly a lot stronger again.


    "The breakthrough is really fast." thousand hand ghost statue, Tiandu demon dragon and others marveled. They all know Yang Guo''s original strength. Unexpectedly, they were far behind in just a few years.


    "Eight fold martial arts respect." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. His eldest brother Yang Guo broke through to eight fold martial arts respect. With the help of "Zhentian", it is enough to neutralize and remain invincible at any level of respect.


    "The second young master''s breakthrough is really fast." the fierce ghost also came to the people. He has seen the strength of the second young master with his own eyes. The strength is terrible. Now it breaks through again. I''m afraid that there are basically not many people who can get it in the later respect level.


    "Fierce ghost, how''s your cultivation?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the fierce ghost. At this time, the breath on the fierce ghost had changed a lot. His eyes were deep. It was almost different from before. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it might also be the role of Yanling Tianguo and Emperor Ling Jinshen pill.


    "Although there is no breakthrough, but this progress is not small." Li Gui respectfully said. After taking Yanling Tianguo and Diling Jinshen pill, although there is not much progress in cultivation, the benefits in mood and other aspects are amazing. This virtually increases the strength. Li Gui naturally knows this benefit more clearly, The heart is also more grateful.


    As time passed, the Yellow awn in the upper space gradually dissipated, and when the last yellow energy scattered in the stone chamber out of thin air, everything around began to calm down.


    A moment later, Yang Guo''s figure appeared, a long turbid breath exhaled in Yang Guo''s body, his eyes suddenly opened, and a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough." Lu Xintong took the lead to Yang Guo''s side.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. It''s not to break through the emperor level." Yang Guo smiled and wondered, "so you''re all here."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, "time is almost up. Let''s go out first."


    "Yes, headmaster." the crowd nodded.


    Lu Shaoyou is thinking about Feiling gate and the movement of heaven and Earth Alliance. His injury has recovered and his strength has increased again. Many strong people of Feiling gate have made a breakthrough and it''s time to go out.


    In the whole Tianzhou ring, only Yin ghost and Yang ghost are still preparing to break through. Lu Shaoyou did not affect them and let others come out one by one.


    When they left the pass, it was already evening, the sun was setting, and the sun was like blood.


    In the back mountain courtyard, Lu Shaoyou met the ghost fairy Bai Ying and learned that there seems to be no large-scale action by Tiandi alliance recently. Lu Shaoyou was more and more worried. He vaguely felt that Tiandi alliance might have arranged something secretly, otherwise there would be no movement.


    This time, the heaven and Earth Alliance suffered a heavy blow in the abyss of death. If the heaven and Earth Alliance can hold it, Lu Shaoyou won''t believe it. The more there is no movement at this time, I''m afraid it will be greater at that time. Now it''s just the peace before the storm.


    Then, from the mouth of the ghost fairy Bai Ying, Lu Shaoyou learned that the night Weiyang king of yin and Yang in the Holy Spirit Valley sent someone to ask for help. After hearing the news, his face changed slightly and asked in detail.


    "This is probably the case. Emperor Lingwu said he had his own arrangements, so I don''t need to worry much." the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Lu Shaoyou talked about the situation encountered in the Holy Spirit Valley.


    Lu Shaoyou learned that it was originally in a place called holy spirit peak in Holy Spirit Valley. Recently, a natural material and earth treasure was born. Looking at the movement, it was definitely not ordinary, so that it attracted the attention of the nearby Weisheng family and sea shark gate.


    The sea shark gate and the Weisheng family are afraid that they will not easily let go of the competition for such treasures. The Holy Spirit Valley is difficult to compete with the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate, so this is to send someone to Feiling gate to ask for assistance.


    "Sister Ying, what are the origins of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate?" Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly and asked the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    Lu Shaoyou has rarely heard of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate, but he has some vague impression. Among some first-class forces, the strength of the Holy Spirit Valley is not weak. Lu Shaoyou is curious that it can threaten the power of the Holy Spirit Valley.

 Chapter 1991

    "I once met some people from the sea shark gate, and there are some small contradictions. The strength of the sea shark gate is definitely not below any first-class Mountain Gate, but it is always low-key on its own one-third of an acre. With the awe of several strong people in the sea shark gate, outsiders dare not make an idea. It is said that there are many respected strong people in the sea shark gate. That''s right The ancestors who founded the sea shark gate are still alive, and their strength has reached the rank of super respected strong. "Dong Wuling heard that when he was walking in the East China Sea, gang Haohao also met the people of the sea shark gate.


    Now Bai Ying said: "The Weisheng family is a complete big family, which has existed for a long time. It is said that there are five Weisheng ancestors in the Weisheng family. The five people have no brothers. They inadvertently got a great opportunity when they were young, so they slowly stepped into the super strong level. In addition, the five brothers never go out much, have no enemies, and have always been in their own family There are not many people who know the Weisheng family within a third of an acre, so we can''t find out what their cultivation is. "" they should all be super strong. "Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t expect that they usually don''t show mountains and dew, but there are really many strong people. The Holy Spirit Valley can''t do anything, but it''s absolutely strong.


    A moment later, it was already ten minutes into the night. At night, the bright moon hung in the sky, the moon was bright and the stars were rare. In the quiet mountains, a figure crossed the sky and swept towards a mountain peak in an instant.


    "I''ve seen master, adoptive father, uncle Jin Xuan, uncle Heiyu and the second elder." Lu Shaoyou went to the peak courtyard, where Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were among them.


    "It''s really an eight fold Wu Zun. Did you just break through the eight fold Wu Zun?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes flashed slightly. He was a little surprised. It seemed that he hadn''t reached the level he had expected.


    "Well, I barely broke through the eight fold martial arts respect." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said that his adoptive father uncle Nan''s eyesight was really powerful. He could see through his strength at a glance.


    "It''s also good. Your accomplishments have just arrived at the eight heavy Wu Zun. It''s estimated that it''s because your Dantian Qihai is too huge." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Shaoyou, you came in time. Do you know about the Holy Spirit Valley?" the holy hand spirit Zun asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Disciple is here for this." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He knew everything about the Holy Spirit Valley. He came here after consulting with master and adoptive father.


    "I''ve discussed with your adoptive father. I originally planned to let Heiyu go, but it''s estimated that Heiyu can''t play a big role alone, so it''s up to you to go and let your uncle Heiyu go with you." the holy hand spirit respected way.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but he had a friendship with yeweiyang, the yin-yang king. Now they are all members of the emperor Taoism alliance. Lu Shaoyou has no reason not to help. Anyway, it''s not far away. Judging from the amazing movement, the unearthed natural materials and earth treasures must be very rare. It''s good to see them.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes, the holy hand spirit Zun seemed to see what Lu Shaoyou thought and said, "Shaoyou, I can remind you that no matter what treasure was born in the Holy Spirit Valley, you should not have a heart to touch. Do you hear me? I have some roots with the Holy spirit church. Can you have any heart or eye?"


    "Well, disciple, don''t think much." Lu Shaoyou was helpless. The master said so. Lu Shaoyou could only put away that little idea, but Lu Shaoyou was a little strange. The master was so kind to the Holy Spirit Valley.


    "You boy, you should hurry there early tomorrow morning. It will change later. It''s almost the same time. If it''s convenient, the people of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate don''t have to stay and teach them a lesson." the holy hand Spirit said.


    "Disciple, take orders." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He felt that master was good to Holy Spirit Valley. Wow, Holy Spirit Valley and Holy Spirit religion. Is there a relationship between the two.


    "Brother, I''m going too." Lu Xintong won''t miss this opportunity.


    "All right." Lu Shaoyou nodded. With Lu Xintong''s cultivation and strength, Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t worry as much as before. This girl''s strength now is very terrible. The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou looked at Yang Corridor: "brother, how about you go too."


    "I have a good relationship. I''m just going to see how strong the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate are. I''d better try my strength after this breakthrough." Yang Guo smiled.


    "You three are all going, even if it''s the Weisheng family and the sea shark sect that will be unlucky." Sha Po Jun looked at the three brothers and sisters. If the three brothers and sisters go together, they might be enough to raze the Weisheng family and the sea shark sect to the ground.


    "All three of you go. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do anything about you, but you can''t be careless." Uncle Nan explained to Lu Shaoyou: "there are five ancestors of micro life in the micro life family, and their strength is very strong. Especially the five people have a joint attack array, and their power can be improved a lot. The strong people in the sea shark gate are also very terrible."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Naturally, the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate should not be underestimated. This time, he planned to go with his eldest brother Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, the fierce ghost and the blood charm. As for other strong people, it''s better to stay in the Feiling gate recently, mainly in all places.


    Lu Shaoyou goes with Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, and the fierce ghost. The holy hand lingzun and uncle Nan know that he still has nine puppets in his hand. There is nothing to worry about such a lineup. Unless there is a quasi emperor level, there will be only bad luck for others.


    Finally, uncle Nan and holy hand lingzun only explained a few words. More importantly, Jin Xuan will go together this time. With Jin Xuan, there is no problem. They say they are helping the Holy Spirit Valley. In fact, it is just a passing act.


    The next morning, when the East turns white, the earth is still covered with a thin layer of gauze. At a glance, the feilingmen mountain range is hazy, and the mountains are covered in clouds. The scenery is very moving.


    In the back mountain courtyard, seeing the master going out again, Lu Jingyun pouted his small mouth, but he was reluctant to go. Lu Shaoyou promised to come back soon this time, which finally made the little guy give up the idea of going with him.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings, and several figures took the sky winged Snow Lion out of the Feiling gate. The first thing to go is the space wormhole in the Wudu mountain range, from the space wormhole to the Moyun city in the East China Sea.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Heiyu, Jin Xuan, fierce ghost and blood charm went to the Holy Spirit Valley for rescue. There are seven people. If they are snow lions, they are eight. Take the blood charm with them. Lu Shaoyou also feels that they may be of some use at that time.


    At the speed of the sky winged snow lion, he arrived at the space wormhole in the Wudu mountains in a moment, and then went straight from the space wormhole to the East China Sea.


    The huge mountains are shrouded in a thin mist. The mountains are green. It seems that the depths of the mountains are frightened. From time to time, the roar of monsters comes out in the distance.


    On a mountain peak, there are no less than 500 figures standing upright. They are all straight figures with fierce breath, and there are many figures in front of them. They are looking directly at the mountain peak in front of them.


    At this time, on the huge mountain in front, a breath continuously diffuses from the mountain, making the whole nearby space ripple sway. The breath makes people tremble, the majestic energy is more and more rich, and people''s soul is more and more repressed.


    "Walrus elder, the energy fluctuation is so great that the natural materials and earth treasures that are about to mature must be extraordinary." an old man in his fifties, dressed in light blue robes and slightly fat, looked at the mountain ahead, his eyes were shocked and murmured softly. The terrible energy fluctuation directly suppressed his soul.


    "This treasure has caused such a big fluctuation, which is definitely not ordinary." the elder walrus, who is called the elder walrus, is a more obese old man with a little bald hair. However, his skin is white. He is not as good as a girl. It is absolutely unforgettable. He won''t be easy to forget at first sight.


    However, the old man''s breath is also extremely terrible. There are energy fluctuations in the surrounding space, which seems to be able to bring up the energy of heaven and earth.


    "The Holy Spirit peak has always been occupied by the Holy Spirit Valley, and the people of the Holy Spirit Valley have been waiting for it for a long time." the old man in a light blue robe said softly.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of in the Holy Spirit Valley, but the people of the Weisheng family have also arrived, which is difficult." the walrus elder said softly.


    "Walrus elder, the Holy Spirit Valley has joined the emperor Taoist alliance now, so it needs some scruples." the old man in light blue robe was a little worried, and his eyes twinkled in a triangular squint.


    "If it''s normal, you need to worry about it, but you don''t need to worry about it recently. The emperor Tao alliance is afraid that because the heaven and Earth Alliance itself is big, how can it manage the affairs of the Holy Spirit Valley? To put it bluntly, the Holy Spirit Valley has no status in the emperor Tao alliance, so you don''t need to worry about it." the walrus elder Leng said.


    "Eh, there are a lot of people from the Weisheng family." when the walrus elder''s voice fell, his eyes looked at the side air.


    There are hundreds of figures on a mountain in the air. The breath is very majestic. Some of the first breath is very hidden and invisible.

 Chapter 1992

    "Patriarch, this treasure should be about to mature!" on the mountain peak, an old man in plain robe looked at the mountain peak with spatial ripples in front, and his eyes were shocked.


    "It should be fast. The energy from the spread of the treasure can cause soul pressure. It must be a heavy treasure." the man known as the patriarch is a middle-aged man in his fifties. His eyes are very clear and sink: "the people of the Holy Spirit Valley don''t need to worry about it. We should be careful when the people of the sea shark gate arrive." The middle-aged man said.


    Before the mountain peak, I looked at the mountain peak with a strong smell. My eyes swept the looming figure on the two mountain peaks in the side air, and my face became more dignified at the end of the night.


    "Elder Hu, did Bai''s offering promise in person that he would send someone?" night Weiyang asked elder Hu behind him.


    "Valley leader, leader Lu is closing the door. I personally gave the jade slips to Bai Xianfeng, who said he would send someone to come." old Hu looked around and was very worried. He has been back for a few days, but he still hasn''t seen the strong man of Feiling sect come to rescue.


    "If feilingmen agrees, people should come." the spirit worshipper said.


    "Since Feiling gate has promised, people will come naturally. What I''m afraid of now is that the strong of Feiling gate will delay on the road or be a little late. It seems that the strong of Weisheng family and sea shark gate have come a lot." yeweiyang sighed lightly.


    "Now I have to wait. I hope the strong man of Feiling gate can arrive in time." the solution spirit Master said.


    Outside the space worm cave in Moyun City, Lu Shaoyou and others quietly appeared, but it still attracted the attention of many disciples such as Tianyun island and Risha Pavilion. They were stunned to see Lu Shaoyou. After all, Lu Shaoyou and others have extraordinary bearing, men and women, which is difficult not to attract attention. Moreover, many people now know Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    Out of the space wormhole, the Holy Spirit Valley is located in the south of the East China Sea. There is some distance from Moyun city. However, at the speed of the sky winged snow lion, it won''t be too long. It won''t take a day at most.


    After leaving the wormhole, the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a body in an uninhabited sea area. Everyone sat on the back of the sky winged snow lion on their knees and closed their eyes.


    This time when you go to Holy Spirit Valley, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry at all. He and his eldest brother Yang Guo have made progress again. In addition, Jin Xuan is also together. Even if they are blocked by the big sect, they can directly kill him.


    In the distant sky, the huge white figure of the sky winged Snow Lion shuttled through the clouds, and the vibration of the wings led to a deep sound of the wind.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou began to practice the high-level martial arts of the wind attribute on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The storm dragon danced with the handprints, with mysterious arcs in his hands.


    In less than half an hour to practice the storm dragon dance, Lu Shaoyou can condense directly. As soon as the handprint is tied, the surrounding air suddenly surges, and the majestic wind attribute energy converges. Lu Shaoyou suddenly looses the handprint.


    This scene surprised Jin xuandu directly. In half an hour, he was able to urge the prefecture level high-level martial arts without much cultivation.


    "Li Gui, congratulations." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou suddenly smiled at Li Gui.


    The fierce ghost is secretly looking at Jin Xuan. The breath of the old man in gold robe makes him feel a dangerous feeling now, which makes him extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that there is a strong man in Feiling gate now.


    "Second young master, what do you congratulate me on? Why am I happy?" the fierce ghost asked after hearing the speech, looking at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    "Yin ghost and Yang ghost have just broken through the nine heavy martial arts respect together." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth also showed his signature evil smile radian. The strength of the three blissful ghosts will be promoted to a higher level again. Even if they meet the strong martial uncles of Jin langzun and poor qizun, it is enough to compete directly with the three-star array.


    "Really." the fierce ghost was immediately excited. The second and third younger brothers broke through the Jiuchong martial respect, which was no different from his own breakthrough. He immediately held his excited hands together, got up and saluted Lu Shaoyou, saying, "thank you for your cultivation of my three brothers."


    "What kind of ceremony do you do?" Lu Shaoyou raised his hand and motioned Li Gui to get up. It was also because the three brothers of the blissful three ghosts attached great importance to family affection. Although the three were infamous, Lu Shaoyou felt that people who could pay attention to family affection could not be worse.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his mind moved. The Tianzhou ring appeared in his hand. The space ripple flashed. The Yang ghost and the Yin ghost came out. They appeared. Their breath was very different. Their eyes were bright. They immediately saluted Lu Shaoyou and said, "thank you for your cultivation and help us make a breakthrough."


    "Well, get up." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The two men broke through the nine heavy Wu Zun at this time. The breath is not a bit strong.


    Yang ghost and Yin ghost stood up and were very excited. They stayed at the peak of the eight fold martial arts for many years. Naturally, they knew the reason for this breakthrough.


    "Blissful three ghosts, I''ll help you solve the soul poison on you!" Lu Xintong said to the blissful three ghosts. Now the soul poison arranged on the three people doesn''t have much effect. My brother intends to cultivate the three people and arrange the soul poison, but his cultivation will be affected.


    "Thank you, miss." the three ghosts were excited again.


    At dusk, the setting sun is like blood and the sunset is like flowers. The mountains are covered by the sunset glow. There is a tense breath. In the mountains, the surrounding demons and beasts have long been frightened and fled.


    On a mountain peak, there are many figures standing at the moment. Vaguely, two people and horses surround the people in the Holy Spirit Valley. On the left is a light blue robed old man and a white fat old man, and on the right is a middle-aged man.


    "Chen Zhuo, what do you want to do? This is the territory of my holy spirit sect." night Weiyang looked at the fat old man in blue and the middle-aged man with very dignified eyes.


    "Joke, when has this become the territory of the Holy Spirit Valley, but no one admits that the people of the Holy Spirit Valley can go." the fat old man in blue robe called Chen Zhuo sneered.


    "Yes, this is not the territory of the Holy Spirit Valley. The Holy Spirit Valley can go." the Weisheng long enemy''s robe shook, his eyes fell on the night Weiyang of the Yin and Yang king, and said: "night Weiyang, if you don''t go, you can go back with me."


    "Ha ha!" the words of the enemy made many people behind him laugh.


    "What a sea shark gate and a Weisheng family, I can''t bully the Holy Spirit Valley." the spirit solver''s eyes sank, his spiritual power trembled, and his majestic momentum spread away.


    "Master Xie, you don''t need to be strong in front of me. Your strength is not enough in front of me." the walrus elder came forward. His white skin and fat body are hard to remember. A magnificent momentum suddenly collapsed, and the cultivation breath of the seven heavy martial arts master suppressed the six heavy spiritual masters of master Xie.


    "If the people in the Holy Spirit Valley don''t roll away, don''t blame me for being impolite. If you want to compete for treasures, you also need to see whether you have this strength. The Holy Spirit Valley doesn''t have this strength now." behind the micro life long enemy, an old man in yellow robe stepped forward and took two steps. It is also the cultivation breath of seven heavy martial arts, which crushes the breath of the spirit solver.


    The eyes of the people who looked at the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate, the night was not in the middle, the Han Yu Zun, the Hualing Zun and others immediately shrunk, and the true Qi and spiritual power began to shake out, with extremely dignified eyes.


    "The Weisheng family and the sea shark gate are going to take it by force?" the bright eyes of the yin-yang king in the night are gradually gloomy, and his cold eyes stare at the people of the two sides around.


    "Joke, what is called forcible seizure? Everything depends on strength. If you don''t have this strength in the Holy Spirit Valley, it''s better to go away." Chen Zhuo sneered.


    In the middle of the night, his eyes sank. From the smell, the walrus elder of the sea shark gate and the Weisheng Dun of the Weisheng family are better than the solution of the spiritual venerable. At this time, the strong man of the Feiling gate has not arrived yet. I''m afraid he''s really going to go shopping beyond his strength today.


    "If you want to take it by force, my Holy Spirit Valley is not a soft persimmon, and you must pay the price." Ye Weiyang''s eyes sank, the folding fan in his hand opened, and the momentum spread out. At this time, he had to fight hard.


    "Since you don''t go, you can only blame yourself for looking for death." the walrus elder raised his eyes slightly, looked at the old man in yellow robe and said, "Changsheng Dun, according to what we agreed, fewer people are good to do things. Let''s deal with the Holy Spirit Valley first."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll settle the people in the Holy Spirit Valley first, and then we''ll compete to see who the treasure is in the end." Wei Sheng said coldly.


    "Hum, I''ll make you pay the price." the person who solved the spirit Master suddenly burst out with a cold flash in his eyes and a grip on his palm, and Zhou Kong trembled slightly.


    "Xie lingzun, you are really stubborn. I won''t stop you if you want to die!" seeing that Xie lingzun wants to take the initiative, the walrus elder shook his head slightly and flashed a faint sneer in his eyes.

 Chapter 1993

    At this moment, the walrus elder suddenly stepped forward, and the ripples in the space in front of him flashed slightly. In an instant, he directly appeared in front of the person who understands the spirit, waved his palm, and a strong water attribute strong wind, with an oppressive breath, directly enveloped the person who understands the spirit.


    The speed of the walrus elder obviously surprised the Xie lingzun. He immediately sank his eyes, clenched his teeth and printed his palm, which swept away with the soul force.


    The two palmprints touched and made a loud and dull noise. The space revealed a dark halo. Then the strong wind suddenly shocked the people around and hurried back.


    The one who solved the spiritual venerable also stumbled back in an instant. With each step back, the ground under his feet cracked one after another, and the urgency of pedaling took more than ten steps to stabilize.


    "Hum, the six levels of spiritual respect are not enough!" under the low and soft cry, the voice of Wei Sheng fell, the Yellow awn flashed, the figure jumped out in an instant, the soles of his feet shook the ground, the Yellow awn flashed out, and a fist print directly hit the back of the person who knows the spiritual respect.


    "Hum!" Xie lingzun gave a cold drink and turned around in a panic. For a moment, his white dazzling streamer flashed, covered a white soul armor, and his whole body was filled with a light white streamer. At the same time, a fist seal wrapped a hot spirit fire to meet each other.


    When the fist seal touched, the space became distorted under the collision of such terrible energy and light. In the touch of this terrible power, the two figures were completely swallowed and wrapped in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    With the explosion of space, a loud noise like thunder broke out. The air flow in the space tore open directly, tearing open a terrible dark space crack, which made everyone feel palpitation at a glance.


    At this moment, the body of the spirit solver spewed out with a mouth of blood, and in an instant, he directly shot back, fell hard in the distance and smashed a huge stone directly.


    "Elder Xie Ling." at the end of the night, his face changed greatly, his eyes shot out, and shouted, "the disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley listened to the order and fought with them."


    In the eyes of Han Yuzun, Hua lingzun and others, the cold flashed, and immediately rushed to the Weisheng home and the sea shark door.


    "Kill!" the disciples of the Weisheng family and the sea shark sect also directly swept out. In an instant, the figures were fighting together, and the whole space immediately trembled.


    "The night is not in the middle, see what you have." Chen Zhuo sneered and looked at the night is not in the middle. There was a little color in his triangular eyes. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground. At the moment when the silver light touched the ground, there was a sudden force on the ground.


    On the hard ground, as Chen Zhuo stepped out, he suddenly broke like tofu, and the gravel soil layer flew over in an instant. For a moment, Chen Zhuo''s figure also appeared in front of Ye Weiyang, and a claw print in his hand was seized on Ye Weiyang''s shoulder.


    "Hum!" the Yin and Yang king clenched his lips, snorted coldly, shook the white folding fan in his hand, and his whole body burst out. A streamer waved on the folding fan, and the vast real Qi burst out, which was on the claw print of Chen Zhuo.


    Under the low sonic boom, yeweiyang''s body suddenly stumbled back a few steps, and her face turned pale. Chen Zhuo is the cultivation of the ninth king of martial arts, and she is only the eighth king of martial arts, and she can''t compete with Chen Zhuo.


    "Chen Zhuo, you can''t pity the fragrance and jade." a cold laugh came out, and the space ripple flashed. A figure appeared in front of the night Weiyang of the yin-yang king, who was the leader and enemy of the Weisheng family.


    "Whew!" without any hesitation, night Weiyang had to meet again, the folding fan in his hand opened, and an arc light blade cut through the space and flew out towards the micro life.


    "It''s really tough, but I''ve liked it for a long time." the micro enemy smiled faintly, suddenly changed his handprint, and met directly with a spirit competition in his hand.


    The attack force collided, and the surrounding air trembled. With the spread of the strength in the sky, the yin-yang king immediately retreated, and a magnificent soul force swept through her, which affected her a lot.


    At the very moment when ye Weiyang stumbled and retreated violently, Chen Zhuo appeared on his side like a ghost, and a powerful palm print came out directly with an impolite bombardment. A huge force immediately poured down and was about to hit Ye Weiyang''s shoulder.


    Feeling such a powerful force, a pale despair also appeared on the jade like face of yeweiyang. In the face of two spiritual kings and martial kings whose accomplishments were stronger than hers, she was simply unable to compete.


    At this moment, the vigorous palm wind came. However, just when it was about to fall on the shoulder of yeweiyang, a green robe figure appeared in front of yeweiyang from an incredible angle. With a sweep of long sleeves, an invisible force suddenly emerged.


    The low sonic boom suddenly rang through. Under the impact of this force, it seemed that it didn''t have much power, but it was easy to disperse Chen Zhuo''s attack power directly.


    At the same time, a mouthful of fresh blood burst out of Chen Zhuo''s mouth, and his eyes were instantly shocked.


    "Bang!" but he didn''t see the figure in front of him clearly, and then the body didn''t know what was going on. The body immediately turned into pieces, and a blood mist poured away.


    Such a sudden change surprised everyone who was fighting, and the attack power in his hand suddenly stopped. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly looked up and his bright eyes fell on the figure of the green robe in front of him. Suddenly, a surprise appeared on his face. He lost his voice and said, "Lord Lu, you are finally here."


    "Sorry, I''m late." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the whole top of the mountain, and then turned around. His eyes fell on the body of Ye Weiyang. He smiled and said, "are these the debris of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate?"


    "It''s not too late, just right." night Weiyang said softly, "they are the people of haishamen and Weisheng family. The one you just killed is Chen Zhuo, the leader of haishamen."


    Ye Weiyang doesn''t worry about what will happen if Lu Shaoyou kills Chen Zhuo of the sea shark sect. Lu Shaoyou dares to kill the leader of the sea shark sect, including the leader of Kunyang island.


    "Boy, who are you scolding?" Wei Sheng''s eyes sank, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. It was strange that he couldn''t see the strength of the young man at all, as if there was no breath fluctuation at all.


    "What about you, bastard? The second young master said you were a bastard. He looked up to you." a yin and fierce voice came. In the sky, several figures fell in an instant. He had long hair and eyes. The invisible momentum made people tremble.


    As the voices fell, it was the three ghosts of bliss, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Jin Xuan, snow lion and blood charm.


    "The land alliance leader is coming. It''s the land alliance leader."


    At this moment, many strong people in the Holy Spirit Valley were stunned and immediately returned to God. The strong people, such as those who understand the spirit, those who turn the spirit, and those who respect Han Yu, immediately showed their joy. When alliance leader Lu arrived, everything was no longer a problem.


    "I''ve seen the leader of the Lu League." the strong man of the Holy Spirit Valley immediately retreated to Lu Shaoyou to salute.


    "Excuse me, everyone." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked at the people of Weisheng family and haishamen who were surprised at this time.


    "Land alliance leader?" hearing the names of the strong in the Holy Spirit Valley, many people in the micro family and the sea shark gate frowned slightly, and then their eyes changed. Land alliance leader, there are also several land alliance leaders.


    "Lu Shaoyou, are you Lu Shaoyou?"


    Wei shengdun was angry at the young man and abused him. At the moment, he suddenly remembered the origin of the strange young man in front of him, and his heart trembled for it. Over the years, the story of Lingwu battle respect has been spread all over the world.


    The walrus elder was about to come forward because of Chen Zhuo''s death. When he heard Lu Shaoyou''s identity, he stepped back for it. His eyes were surprised to look at the figure in the green robe.


    "Unexpectedly, someone else knows me." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose with his index finger and smiled.


    "It''s really Lu Shaoyou."


    "He is Lu Shaoyou, the leader of emperor Dao alliance."


    "No, why did he come? It seems that he has a lot to do with Holy Spirit Valley." watching landing Shaoyou, the people of the micro life family and the sea shark gate suddenly changed their faces one by one. People''s names, the shadow of trees, Lingwu war and respect for Lu Shaoyou have long been famous. At this time, when these people heard Lu Shaoyou''s name, they were enough to scare back a few steps.


    "Lord Lu, it''s a private affair between our Weisheng family and Holy Spirit Valley today. Please sell our Weisheng family a face," said Lord Lu. When you land less, Weisheng''s face changes. That anger has long been suppressed.


    "The face of the Weisheng family is very big, but it''s a pity that it''s not as good as a fart in front of me. Why should I give you the face of the Weisheng family." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and his eyes flashed. Master lingzun said, if it''s convenient, teach the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate a good lesson. Lu Shaoyou will not forget.


    "Lu Meng leader, stay on the front line today and meet each other in the future. My Weisheng family is not easy to provoke." Weisheng''s eyes flashed, but also suppressed his anger.


    "See your mother''s big head ghost, your Weisheng family also deserve to smoke." the fierce ghost drank Yin Li, looked at the look of the second young master, and knew what to do. He stepped out immediately, and his figure flashed, which directly appeared in front of the Weisheng dun.

 Chapter 1994

    "How strong!" seeing the fierce ghost appear in front of him, Wei Sheng suddenly changed his face and said, "do you really want to offend our Wei Sheng family, but you should think about the consequences."


    "It''s really quiet, isn''t it the five immortals in your micro life family? I''m not afraid." Li Gui seems to be very familiar with micro life families. He''s too lazy to talk nonsense. The real Qi of water attribute surges. In the surrounding space, it''s moist out of thin air, and the whole space is haunted with light water mist, which evokes the energy change of heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!" there was no stagnation, almost dazzled. The fierce ghost directly broke the air and appeared in front of Weisheng dun like a ghost. A claw print in his hand came with a series of residual shadows, and a dazzling substantiated blue light was emitted from the fight. Before the claw print, five space cracks exposed the dark space, and the sharp breaking wind directly made a sound explosion, Suddenly, it shrouded the micro life.


    "Tiangang fist!"


    A soft cry came from the mouth of the micro student. He looked at the claw of the fierce ghost. It seemed that he had just been ready. At the moment, the majestic earth attribute energy gathered rapidly into a huge fist print.


    Between the electric light and flint, the fist prints and claws touch each other. Without any gyration, they collide directly.


    The two attacks were like meteorites colliding for a moment. At the moment of collision, the surrounding space was directly broken, and the whole air trembled fiercely.


    The fierce ghost faintly drank, and at this time, the fierce ghost claw print directly destroyed the fist print of Weisheng Dun, and the claw print tore the space. A terrible energy momentum formed a ring shape and suddenly spread away. The space was twisted, and immediately fell on Weisheng Dun''s shoulder in the surprised eyes of Weisheng dun.


    The paw print fell, and then there was the sound of bone fracture. The next moment, an arm of Wei Sheng''s shoulder was directly torn off by the fierce ghost.


    Weisheng gave a scream, and the blood poured out. Just as the figure was about to retreat, the fierce ghost figure appeared in front of him again, with a yin and fierce sneer at the corners of his mouth: "you can''t run away, and the old ghost of your Weisheng family can''t save you!"


    The voice fell, and a ban in the hands of the fierce ghost had already fallen on Wei Sheng dun. In a short moment, everything was just less than two blinks of an eye, and the dignified seven heavy Wu Zun Wei Sheng Dun was captured alive by the fierce ghost.


    For the strong people from the Weisheng family, everyone knows the strength of elder Weisheng dun. Except for the five ancestors, the strength of the family is definitely the strongest. Unexpectedly, they were captured alive in a short moment.


    The clan leader''s Micro life and long enemy are also stupid. It''s incredible that the strength of the other party is so strong.


    The walrus elder of the sea shark gate was also stupid. He naturally knew the strength of Weisheng dun. The other party could capture Weisheng Dun alive in an instant. Did he dare to do it? A cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.


    "Lord Lu Meng, I have offended you so much. I will not touch the treasure of haishamen. I''ll leave first, and the disciples of haishamen will leave soon." the walrus elder''s heart has changed greatly. Now if he still wants to touch the treasure to be unearthed, he will die. The existence of haishamen in the East China Sea is because haishamen has always been quick to see the opportunity.


    "Do you want to go now?" Lu Shaoyou Mu glanced faintly.


    "Alliance leader Lu, please tell me. We haishamen will never refuse if we can do it." the walrus elder asked Lu Shaoyou with his fat body and white face.


    "It doesn''t work for me. You can go if you want. Just abandon your accomplishments if you want to go, or you won''t have to go." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Lord Lu Meng, what do you mean? Our sea shark gate is in the East China Sea. It''s Tianyun island and Xingguan Pavilion, which also need to give some face." the walrus elder tried to resist his anger and abandoned his cultivation. It''s no different from death for the cultivator. In the East China Sea, it''s Tianyun island and other mountain gates, which all want to sell some money to its sea shark gate.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I don''t give everyone face. If you don''t abandon your accomplishments, you''ll die." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and his voice fell slowly.


    "Hum, the sea shark disciples listened to the order and fought with them." the walrus elder shouted, clenched his fist slowly, and the crisp voice of "creaking" from his joints continued to spread. Finally, a ferocious flash flashed in his eyes and shouted, "kill!"


    At the command of the walrus elder, there were no less than hundreds of the second disciples of the sea shark sect, and many King level practitioners were among them. They hesitated slightly, their eyes flashed for a moment, and suddenly roared together. They held strange weapons in their hands, and their real Qi and spiritual power shook out. The lineup of hundreds of people was also the elite of the sea shark sect, The smell is extraordinary.


    "Kill!" in the Weisheng family, the Weisheng long enemy ordered. At this time, I''m afraid if we don''t join hands with the sea shark gate, the Weisheng family can''t leave. When we see the people of the sea shark gate attack, the strong people of the Weisheng family, such as the Weisheng long enemy, immediately changed their faces and grasped their weapons.


    "Kill!" at this time, the strong people in the Holy Spirit Valley are not afraid. Alliance leader Lu came in person. They have nothing to worry about. Just when their true Qi and spiritual power trembled and they were ready to go forward, the blood red figure appeared in front of the strong people in the Holy Spirit Valley.


    The blood red figure appeared, with an extremely convex and exquisite curved body. The beautiful hair spread down like blood and fell directly to the pretty hip, which made people tremble at the demon''s charm. Wearing a red outfit like fire, the floating curved body wrapped around the body became more convex and backward, At this time, the eyes of the sea shark door and the Weisheng family suddenly fell on the enchanting figure. The woman was too demon and charming.


    "Bloodthirsty spirit bee." several strong people in the Holy Spirit Valley, such as Xie lingzun, naturally knew the blood charm. They had seen the blood charm in the abyss of death.


    Seeing the blood charm in front, the spirit solver immediately waved to the disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley to retreat. One or two strong people of the Holy Spirit Valley wiped a faint sneer in the eyes of the Weisheng family and the sea shark family.


    In a short moment, the blood charm looked at the sea shark gate and the micro family in front of him. His eyes were cold, and a cruel smell spread quietly in an instant.


    "It''s a spirit beast, give it to me!" the immortal enemy drank softly and felt the spirit breath on the demon woman. Although it was extraordinary, at this time, you can''t wait to die and fight hard. At that time, you may have a chance to escape. As long as you invite five ancestors, you don''t have to be afraid of Lu Shaoyou and others. Suddenly bite your teeth and wave your spirit power, Suddenly swept to the blood charm.


    Seeing the spirit power competition in the hands of the micro life long enemy, the blood demon''s eyes trembled slightly, and the blood light flashed around him. The blood light swept his figure with a ferocious spirit, and a slight tremor suddenly appeared in the surrounding space.


    There was a roar of breaking wind, and then within the bloody light, a large number of bloody needles and awns suddenly swept out against the spirit power of the micro life long enemy, and countless sharp bloody sharp awns broke through the air. Each sharp awn has the power to penetrate the space, and the speed reached an extremely terrible level, enveloping the space like a pear blossom rainstorm.


    At this moment, the spirit power training of the micro long enemy directly collided with the sharp awn. The spirit power training was easily and directly destroyed, and more of the dense sharp awn directly broke into the air and shrouded the micro long enemy.


    "Eighth order spirit beast." at this moment, the face of the tiny and long enemy suddenly changed greatly, and suddenly retreated in his frightened eyes. A protective spirit power aperture was arranged around him. How dare he provoke the eighth order spirit beast.


    But at this moment, he was fast, and the dense blood colored needle awn accelerated. The needle awn directly fell on its body protection aura, directly ignored its body protection aura, and instantly got into its body protection aura.


    Under the dense bloody needle awn, the long enemy screamed, and his body turned black and turned into a pool of blood.


    The numerous blood colored needles continued to sweep across the sky. The long enemy of the micro life did not stop many blood colored needles. At the same time, it was already sweeping away at the micro life family and the people of the sea shark gate.


    In an instant, a scream and wail came out. Under the bloody needle awn, a large number of Weisheng families and sea shark sect disciples fell directly.


    "Be careful, get back!"


    The venerable strongmen of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate drank, their robes shook, and their true Qi and spiritual power swept out, which blocked out this large area of needles and awns.


    Just when the bloody needle awn was blocked, the bloody light suddenly shook, and a sharp and strange "squeak" sound suddenly rushed out of the bloody awn, like the thunder of heaven and earth. The strange "squeak" sound instantly turned into a substantive sound wave, like a wind storm, swept away like lightning before half the sky, and the space ripple was directly lifted, The whole space trembles directly.


    Under the strange sound of "Zhi Zhi", there was a lot of screams. The Weisheng family and the disciples of Weihai shark school were like a wave, bleeding directly from their seven orifices and falling down one after another. The sound waves were everywhere. The sound waves were mixed with huge soul attacks and went straight into the soul space of the brain sea. How can ordinary people resist.

 Chapter 1995

    "Be careful, this is the sound wave soul attack." several venerable practitioners drank loudly, all of them looked frightened, and arranged their own protective Gang circle, and then they suddenly attacked the blood demon.


    With a soft drink, the snow lion stepped out of his majestic body, shook his white robe, and the monstrous demon yuan swept all over the world. Suddenly, a huge storm shattered the space swept out, directly blocking the attacks of all venerable beings.


    In the panic crowd, the walrus elder''s eyes flashed. He took the opportunity to break through the air and let the disciples of the sea shark gate do it. He knew he couldn''t do anything. Lu Shaoyou and others were captured alive with one move. This has proved the horror of these people, so he just wanted to escape. As for the people of the sea shark gate, they would die if they died, He has always been a friend of the dead, not a poor man. Just live by himself.


    "If you want to run, let your little seven heavy warrior escape, and you don''t have to come out to be ashamed in the future." a soft cry fell, and the slightly fat body of the Yin ghost appeared in front of the walrus elder at this moment.


    The walrus elder just tore open the space crack in front of him, and suddenly a huge breath surged in. The breath was too strong for him to be careless.


    In the lightning flint room, the walrus elder immediately turned around, his face sank, and a blue awn water attribute Qi swept like a wave. Suddenly, it condensed into a huge blue python. The python twisted the space and went away directly to the Yin ghost with a majestic momentum, and the whole surrounding space trembled.


    "The strength is not enough to pose a threat to the master." looking at the oncoming Python like a blue flying dragon, the Yin ghost stamped his foot, suddenly grabbed it out of his palm, and the wind attribute light lingered in his hand. The wind attribute real Qi burst into a white light blade and directly split it against the blue python.


    The two attacks collided, the white light blade cleaved down, and the space was dark and the crack flashed. However, the seemingly huge and ferocious blue Python was immediately cut off from the huge Python''s head, and the blue Python turned into a towering water mist and spread away.


    In the towering water mist, the Yin ghost immediately waved his sleeve robe, and his slightly fat body was directly shot out as a flash of lightning, with residual shadows and prohibitions falling on the walrus elder who had no time to escape.


    The walrus elder was directly forbidden when a prohibition of the Yin ghost fell, and his eyes were instantly shocked.


    "Die." the Yang ghost joined the snow lion and clapped it with one hand. The three low-level practitioners directly shot out, and the blood mist spewed out of their mouths, and then their bodies became fragments.


    Snow Lion waved, a huge tornado storm swept through, and a large number of sea shark sect disciples were swept, and their bodies were directly cut to pieces by the wind blade.


    Under the attack of the soul sound wave of blood charm, a large number of sea shark sect disciples fell down, one soul was destroyed and died, and the screams and wails were practiced into pieces.


    There were no less than 600 people in Weisheng family and haishamen, but it was in this short time that hundreds of people were killed except a few who fled in panic.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t chase the people who escaped. With a sign in his eyes, he didn''t let the snow lion chase them.


    At this moment, all the people in the Holy Spirit Valley immediately exclaimed. It was so shocking. In a short moment, the people of the sea shark gate and the Weisheng family who were just arrogant were killed on the ground. What strength is this.


    All the disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley looked at the blood demons, snow lions and the three blissful ghosts. Their jaw was hard to recover. The strong who had been to the abyss of death were better. For those disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley who had not been to the abyss of death, they were stunned. It turned out that the strength of the strong could be strong.


    The beauty of the Yin Yang king''s night is also shining in her eyes. She knows the accomplishments of the Weisheng Dun of the Weisheng family and the walrus elder of the sea shark gate. She is not surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s strength. Lu Shaoyou just made a little move. She is surprised that the strength of the blissful three ghosts seems to have improved a lot again. As for Lu Shaoyou''s strength, She doesn''t need to be surprised anymore. Nine heavy martial masters can kill. What''s more surprising.


    "Second young master, what to do with these two guys." the fierce ghost and the Yin ghost came to Lu Shaoyou and caught the Weisheng Dun and the walrus elder in their hands.


    "Keep it. There will be big fish coming to ask for people." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the two people faintly. Their strength should be very high in the Weisheng family and the sea shark family. However, according to the news of Feiling family and uncle Nan, there is also the strong one in the two mountain gates. The Weisheng family has five ancestors and the sea shark family has three martial brothers.


    To deal with the sea shark sect and the micro family, Lu Shaoyou knows that it is not enough to deal with these people. Since he moves, he must be thorough, or there will be endless trouble in the future. The strength of the five ancestors of micro life and the three strong men of sea shark sect is definitely not weak.


    "Thanks for Lu Meng''s help." night Weiyang came to Lu Shaoyou and smiled. There was a faint dry blood on the white skirt.


    "The injury of the night Valley master is not light. You''d better heal the injury first." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and you can see that the injury of night Weiyang is not light at this time.


    "It''s OK. There''s alliance leader Lu coming, and there''s no trouble." yeweiyang smiled, which was obviously a man''s dress. At this time, he was quite moved and showed a kind of heroic beauty.


    "It''s not certain. I guess the strong ones of the microbiologist and the sea shark gate will arrive soon." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "There are Lu Meng master, heavy sword Wufeng, poisonous spirit Witch and blissful three ghosts. I think it''s useless even if those big sects come. They will fail." night Weiyang said softly, and Lingwu Zhan Zun came in person. At this time, she was not worried at all.


    "Is this the place where the treasure appeared?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked back at the mountain behind him. The setting sun set in the west, and the setting sun shrouded the mountain, making it golden. A magnificent energy spread out. The energy spread out on the mountain was very miraculous, like it was specially for the soul. Under such energy, people''s souls could not help shaking.


    In this way, when Lu Shaoyou came all the way, he was attracted by the energy in the distance. Now, under the mountain, the intensity of the energy is even more terrible.


    "Yes, this is the place where heavy treasures are about to appear." night Weiyang said lightly: "this energy is extremely oppressive to the soul. Maybe there will still be unearthed natural materials and earth treasures related to the soul, and the level will never be low."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. Under the great threat of the soul, he can also guess some. I''m afraid that most of the things that will appear are natural materials and earth treasures related to the soul. Under the level of such threatening energy, the level of treasures to be born is absolutely very high.


    "How could such treasures suddenly appear in this place." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    At the end of the night, he looked at Lu Shaoyou. His beautiful eyes flashed slightly and said, "this is called the Holy Spirit peak. It is the important place of my Holy Spirit Valley. It is full of aura. Practicing on this peak is of great benefit to the soul power, and the speed of Aura can be improved a lot."


    "This is a good place." Lu Shaoyou said softly. According to what ye Weiyang said, this is definitely a treasure land.


    At the end of the night, he looked up slightly and walked to Lu Shao: "To be honest with Lu Meng''s leader, our Holy Spirit Valley was created by an old ancestor. When the old ancestor Chuangli Holy Spirit Valley was founded, it was because of the Holy Spirit peak that he chose to set up a school here. The old ancestor has always been rumored that there will be earth shaking natural materials and earth treasures on the Qinglong peak thousands of years later. Unexpectedly, it has become a reality now."


    "The ancestor of the Holy Spirit Valley is by no means an ordinary person." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised when he heard the speech. Who has such ability to assert things thousands of years later? Otherwise, he had seen the clue at the beginning, or he would really be a peerless figure. There are only these two possibilities.


    Referring to the old ancestor, he left no trace at the end of the night, sighed slightly, and then said softly: "headmaster Lu, I''m afraid the local treasure will be born this day. Thank you for your help this time. When the treasure is born, Holy Spirit Valley will be very grateful. If you can, you won''t lose headmaster Lu."


    "The Lord of night Valley is kind. No matter what kind of genius treasure it is, Lu Shaoyou will never get involved. We don''t need to do this with the relationship between Feiling gate and Holy Spirit Valley. Last time Feiling gate was in trouble, Holy Spirit Valley went to Tianmen Valley to help. We haven''t thanked yet." Lu Shaoyou said softly. It sounded good, but he was helpless in his heart. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to disobey what master ordered. Otherwise, let alone that ye Weiyang spoke in person. Even if he didn''t speak, Lu Shaoyou would have to go up some.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu Meng." night Weiyang said softly. Lu Shaoyou''s attitude surprised her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t let herself mention the word of thanks this time. Although the Holy Spirit Valley helped feilingmen last time, it got great benefits in the end. She didn''t suffer a loss at all. Instead, she made enough money to come back.


    "You should recover first. I think the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate will come again tomorrow morning at most. There will be a lot of excitement at that time." Lu Shaoyou has a faint smile in his eyes. His eyes vaguely wipe a strange light. He has eight heavy martial arts. If the strength of the Weisheng family and the sea shark gate is strong, he can take some to try his current strength. He will know his strength well next time he faces a crisis.

 Chapter 1996

    "Among the Weisheng family, there are five ancestors who are extremely strong. In the sea shark gate, there are three old ghosts who are the most powerful, called the three evil spirits of the East China Sea. Their strength has reached an extremely strong level." Ye Weiyang said.


    "Weisheng five ancestors, three evil spirits in the East China Sea." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. The Weisheng five ancestors already knew the name, but the name of the three evil spirits of the sea shark gate had just been known.


    "Second young master, the strength of the five immortals and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea are not weak. The five immortals have to be famous for a long time before our three brothers. Their strength is absolutely good. It''s hard to know which step they have reached now. The strength of the three evil spirits in the East China Sea is not much different from my three brothers. Our three brothers will never lose face with them. We were with them decades ago The three evil spirits of the East China Sea have done it once, and no one has taken advantage of it. "The fierce ghost whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although the three evil spirits in the East China Sea are strong, they don''t need to worry too much about knowing the level of strength. They won''t be too difficult to deal with. Instead, they are the five ancestors of micro life. I don''t know how far they have come. Although there is a little speculation, Lu Shaoyou definitely didn''t worry. This time, people come here and don''t need too much scruples.


    Weisheng Dun and walrus elders were banned. At this time, several powerful people in the Holy Spirit Valley, such as Xie lingzun, severely kicked them up. Then several bold Holy Spirit disciples didn''t say anything when they saw the blissful three ghosts, and even went up to spit a few salivas at Weisheng Dun and walrus elders.


    Wei shengdun and walrus are angry with their old eyes, but they can''t do anything. Even the more angry they are, the more tortured they will be by the strong ones of the Holy Spirit.


    As the sun sets in the west, the sky gradually darkens. Under the night curtain, there are shining stars hanging on the sky. A bright moon shines on the mountains. The earth seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, like a faint cooking smoke rising in the sky. The night curtain is shrouded, and the mountains with great energy are also shrouded in the night.


    Night Weiyang looked at Lu Shaoyou not far in front of him, then sat cross legged and began to recuperate.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and stared at the night sky. The surrounding towering peaks and mountains stood high in his sight. After his thoughts flew for a while, he also began to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou began to understand. Now he has realized the metallicity. The five elements are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. Therefore, he has realized the five element blood Sabre formula and the "time and space prison" of 32 times his power.


    When you understand the property of gold, your main property has become metallic. Lu Shao''s travels to Jin Xuan and uncle Nan have said that if you understand the property of metal, you must understand the property of metal to the day of success before you can set foot in the seventh royal family.


    Lu Shaoyou has never understood why he became the seventh royal family after his metallic success. However, after he couldn''t figure it out, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much. Anyway, he must understand his metallic success.


    Lu Shaoyou used metallicity against the enemy several times. Lu Shaoyou felt that he could use his perceived attributes against the enemy. He could feel that his strength would be more powerful, or more suitable for himself. Therefore, metallicity can also be said to be his strongest attribute.


    In addition, the power of "time and space prison" can only continue to increase if he has the same understanding of metallicity as other attributes. With these two, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he must attach great importance to metallicity.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and began to understand his "space-time prison". Now he has six series of attributes, wind, fire, earth, water, wood and gold. Each series can trigger a "space-time prison", but the wind attribute cannot be added to the five elements.


    Each of these six different attributes of "space-time prison" is different. They are all different. The more you understand the power of space-time prison, the stronger it will be.


    Every time Lu Shaoyou understands it, he directly understands the "space-time prison". In the space-time prison, there are five attributes and the power of events. The stronger the power of space, the stronger the understanding of "space-time prison", which also proves that he has made progress in all kinds of energy that needs to be understood, which saves Lu Shaoyou a lot of time and tedium.


    Lu Shaoyou now has a lot to understand, and all that he needs to understand is integrated into the prison of time and space. Understanding the "prison of time and space" is naturally equivalent to understanding all kinds of attribute energy, the power of time and the power of space at the same time.


    At night, the sea reflects the sky, and the mountains are continuous. On the mountainside of a mountain, there are exquisite sacrificial buildings with carved eaves.


    "No matter who it is, I will never let go, and Lu Shaoyou must pay the price." the shrill and angry cry came from the courtyard.


    Under the same night, a mountain range is huge. Under the majestic mountains, the dense peaks are connected as one, just like a winding dragon. The strange peaks stand tall and the mountains are green and steep.


    "Lu Shaoyou, with the support of Lingwu emperor, is lawless. I''m not easy to provoke." a low cry came from the mountain.


    The night passed slowly, and the early summer morning was fresh and tranquil. When the first sunshine appeared in the sky, the gray blue dome gradually faded from the top of the head, and the mountains were coated with a soft milky white. The white fog rendered everything hazy and psychedelic.


    "There are many people coming, but their strength is good." Jin Xuan slightly opened his slightly closed eyes, and his eyes didn''t even change much. He got up and stretched his waist slightly, and his bones and joints made a crackling sound.


    After hearing the words, the figures stopped breathing immediately, and Lu Shaoyou followed his eyes. Even if he looked into the distance, Lu Shaoyou felt that since he took the green and red strange things in the mountain hall in the abyss of death, the mental benefits were amazing. The place he can peep into now is several times stronger than before.


    At this time, under Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes, there were five figures in the air on the left side of the front air, and there were many people behind them, all of them at the king level and the commander level.


    "Hey, are you here too?" his eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou looked at the distance to the right air. Three figures appeared in the peeping. Behind him, there were many general strong men.


    "Who killed my Weisheng family? Stand up for me." at this time, a loud drink fell, and the sound billowed, mixed with unparalleled cold, and the sound immediately echoed in this space.


    At the same time, when the cold sound came, the space ripple was shocked. Then the five old figures suddenly swept from the air, like five streamers, the light converged, and the five old figures clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    As soon as these five figures appeared, they were also five powerful forces that spread out in an instant. These five powerful forces suddenly came, and the surrounding world immediately began to tremble.


    Under the five threats, the inner space was repressed at once. Under such terrible threats, all the people present changed their complexion. Those who solved the spirit, those who were not in the middle of the night, those who turned the spirit, and the other three elders in the Holy Spirit Valley whose accomplishments were not too high all turned pale.


    As no one appeared, the ordinary disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley were suppressed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky. There were five old figures. Five of them looked like old people in their 70s and 80s. The first one was wide forehead and big eyes, dressed in a yellow robe, with a thick and continuous breath. The second one was dressed in a blue robe, a little fat, not too tall, and covered in water mist. Some people looked psychedelic, and some were striking in a bun with black hair, She has a bunch of blue hair.


    But the three were dressed in blue long clothes, with gloomy eyes and a strange smell all over. The fourth was a red robe on fire, with a hot smell. In the middle of the air, the surrounding space seemed to be on fire.


    The last breath is very elegant, and it is also very fierce. There is no wind around, and the space ripple is slightly shaking, with a dangerous smell spreading.


    "The earth attribute, water attribute, wood attribute, fire attribute, wind attribute, and the five Jiuchong wuzun should be at the middle level of Jiuchong wuzun."


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the five people. The five elders had earth attributes, water attributes, wood attributes, fire attributes and wind attributes. The breath of the five people was worse than that of the golden wolf Zun and the white dragon Zun, but there was not much difference. Lu Shaoyou judged that the accomplishments of the five elders had definitely reached the middle level of the nine heavy martial Zun, Naturally, these five people should be the five ancestors of the Weisheng family.


    During Lu Shaoyou''s survey, there were no less than 200 people behind the five elders, as well as the three low and respected levels and dozens of King level strong ones. The remaining more than 100 were all Shuai level.


    "It''s really strong." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. The inside information of the micro life family is really not weak. A family has such strength and is absolutely very strong. Compared with the Lu family, the Lu family can''t be on the table at all.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou estimated that the micro life family must have inherited this heritage from many young people, and the Lu family was too weak in the past. Although it also inherited many young people, it was impossible to cultivate really strong people.


    "Who killed the people of our sea shark gate? Get out of the hell." at this time, there was another roar in the sky, and the sound waves swept across the sky. The sound waves were mixed with great pressure.

 Chapter 1997

    In a short moment, there were three figures in the sky again. The three figures swept the sky with amazing breath and authority. In a moment, with the spread of these three breath and authority, people felt that their hearts were suffocating like a huge stone.


    The three are two men and one woman. They are all more than sixty years old. In the middle is a woman. The woman looks a little old, but her eyes are as broad as the sea.


    The man on the left was a burly man. Although he looked more than sixty, he gave people a rough feeling. An old man on the right was full of hot breath, with red eyebrows and red hair, which was very eye-catching.


    With the appearance of these three people, there was a strong evil spirit in the whole air, which made the practitioners with lower strength feel a palpitation for no reason.


    These three people appeared, and then followed them. There were a lot of figures, including several low respected practitioners, several King level practitioners and hundreds of handsome level practitioners. In addition, many flying monsters in the water came into the air, carrying many people who could not walk in the air. Without guessing, they naturally knew that they were the disciples of the sea shark sect.


    "The three evil spirits in the East China Sea." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the three people who came from behind. He peered into their hearts and smiled slightly. They were not much different from the three ghosts of bliss. Their cultivation breath was almost the same as that of the three ghosts of bliss, but they were all nine levels of respect. From the breath, the woman was the spiritual one, and her cultivation was the highest, I''m afraid that in the middle of Jiuchong lingzun, I''m still vaguely close to the later level of Jiuchong lingzun.


    As for the two old people with rough body and red eyebrows and red hair, Lu Shaoyou felt that they should both look like breaking through the nine heavy martial statue soon, and their breath has not been too stable.


    "Lord Lu Meng, this is the fifth ancestor of the Weisheng family and the three evil spirits of the East China Sea of the sea shark gate." the solution Spirit sent a message to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. The strong man''s breath spread and his face was a little pale under the majesty.


    Under the pressure of so many strong nine level masters, Xie lingzun''s six level accomplishments are hard to feel, but at this time, he doesn''t worry at all, because he knows the cultivation strength of the green robed youth in front of him, as well as the three brothers and sisters of the heavy sword Wufeng Yang Guo and the poisonous spirit witch Lu Xintong.


    At this time, the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are here. The Weisheng family and the sea shark family are strong. However, it is estimated to be a tragedy to meet the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family. Let alone the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family now, even the three blissful ghosts are not easy to provoke.


    The strong breath of Weisheng family and haishamen swept under the pressure. The disciples of Holy Spirit Valley immediately gathered behind the strong ones in the valley, while the strong ones of Holy Spirit Valley automatically stood behind Lu Shaoyou. The three brothers and sisters of Lu family stood side by side and looked at the sky over the mountain. The three brothers and sisters didn''t care much about the Weisheng family and haishamen.


    In the middle of the air, the five ancestors of Weisheng and the three evil spirits of the East China Sea looked at each other and glanced at each other. It seemed that there was no big accident, but they didn''t say hello, but there was no doubt that they were enveloped in the Spirit Valley.


    "Who killed the disciple of Haisha sect? Get out of here." at this moment, it was a long story. In fact, it didn''t take long. The three evil spirits in the East China Sea came into the air. The old man with red eyebrows and red hair swept the air. A wave of evil spirit spread, and his anger roared and thundered in the space.


    "Huosha, you''re a fart. Don''t you know that I killed a lot of people in your sea shark sect? It''s very noisy." Yang ghost drank softly. He felt the breath of the red eyebrowed and red haired huosha. It was like a recent breakthrough. If he hadn''t broken through the ninth level this time, his strength would fall behind the huosha.


    "Yang ghost, have you three blissful ghosts also come? Do you have anything to do with the Holy Spirit Valley?" the red browed and red haired fire ghost looked at the Yang ghost, obviously surprised, and looked a little unnatural. Especially when he felt that the breath of Yang ghost and Yin ghost had reached the Ninth level, his face was even worse.


    "The relationship between our three brothers and Holy Spirit Valley is none of your business, but you three bastards yell here. I know you will be something." the fierce ghost said lightly. Although there was no obvious breakthrough in cultivation this time, he got amazing benefits after taking two treasures, Yanling Tianguo and Diling Jinshen pill, Naturally, they will not pay too much attention to the three evil spirits in the East China Sea.


    "Fierce ghost, what a big tone, you are not qualified." the old woman''s eyes sank, the amazing breath spread, and her gloomy eyes gradually swept through the people, and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    "Who killed the people of my Weisheng family? Get out!" looking at the quarrel between the three evil spirits of the East China Sea and the three ghosts of bliss, the fifth ancestor of Weisheng was obviously impatient. The old man in blue robes with the most gloomy and strange breath stepped out.


    "Roll your grandmother a bear, try rolling yourself." the snow lion''s white robe trembled and looked at the green robed old man in the sky. The sound echoed, but he didn''t see these people in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, are the monsters in the middle of Bajie so arrogant." looking at the snow lion, the old man in green robe didn''t get angry but smiled. Just as the laughter swept through, his face became more and more gloomy. Suddenly he smiled and his voice fell. The old man in green robe suddenly broke into the air and swept down at the snow lion like lightning. His figure didn''t even bring any fluctuation, It was very strange and appeared in front of the snow lion in an instant.


    With the appearance of the strange and gloomy old man in the green robe, a strong wood attribute breath suddenly spread, and the whole air began to spread in an instant, as if it was about to solidify the space.


    In a short moment, it was like lightning, and at the same time, it burst into a fierce momentum. A cyan light trembled and spread out. The cold cry of the old man in green robe came out again: "evil animal, you are looking for death yourself!"


    At the same time, the old man in green robe''s murderous momentum was to lock the snow lion in an instant.


    On the mountain peak, Yang Guo showed a faint smile. Just between the electric light and fire stones, he suddenly shook his gray sleeve robe, and a strong wind spread under his feet. He stamped on the ground, stepping out several cracks on the ground and spreading in all directions. The next moment, his figure rose like a streamer, and a fierce breath spread.


    "It''s not certain who wants to die, but it''s definitely not a snow lion." he looked straight at the blue figure in front, swept down like lightning, and came out with a cold feeling. A smell of earth attribute spread in an instant, and there was a hegemonic momentum in the whole air. The smell began to spread in an instant, as if it was going to solidify the space.


    As Yang Guo moved, a strange smell in front of him also spread directly. The strange smell directly assimilated the spatial ripple, and the spatial ripple spread forward at a strange speed.


    In this short moment, the two figures like streamers collided together like lightning. This impact made the disciples of Holy Spirit Valley, Weisheng family and the disciples of sea shark sect with lower strength stop beating. Generally, the moment they collided together, two forces collided in the air, A thunderous explosion resounded without warning.


    Under the thunderous explosion, the space was directly smashed, and the energy swept out. At the same time, the two figures were shaken back from the broken space at the same time.


    Jin Xuan faintly stood in the crowd, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked into the air with a trace of interest, his eyes wiped a little satisfied color, and then his eyes became undisturbed without much change.


    Under the impact of an instant, Yang Guo and the strange and gloomy old man in green robe retreated at the same time. Under their feet, the space ripple was directly trampled away like a wave in the water. Both of them stepped back in one step and stabilized the retreat at the same time.


    "Jiuchong wuzun, but so." Yang Guo''s grey robe shook, his hands stood with their hands down again, his eyes flickered slightly, but this faint smile.


    "Eight martial respects!"


    At the moment, the gloomy old man in green robes looked at the young man in gray robes in front of him, but his face was surprised for a moment. Just under one palm, he didn''t take any advantage at all. He was completely half weight.


    At that time, all eyes also brushed on Yang Guo. The eyes of the five ancestors of Weisheng and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea changed greatly. The breath that the grey robed youth had just released was just the cultivation of the eight heavy martial zuns. Unexpectedly, the strength was so terrible.


    "Boy, are you Lu Shaoyou?" he looked at Yang Guo, his green robe was strange, and the old man''s face twitched and his eyes trembled.


    "The heavy sword has no edge." Yang Guo stood in the air with a smile in his eyes. In his eyes, an overbearing air pressure spread in the air.


    Over the years, Yang Guo has been with Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee. It is said that he is black when he is close to ink and red when he is close to Zhu. His breath is invisible and different from that before. His previous simplicity and honesty have disappeared. In addition, with the inheritance of master''s invincible sword emperor, his breath has changed a lot. However, in terms of cultivation, he still maintains the original childlike heart at that moment.


    "The Epee has no front, Yang Guo."


    "It turned out that he was the sworn brother of Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou. He was also one of the top ten strong young people."

 Chapter 1998

    Hearing the speech, many disciples in the Holy Spirit Valley also knew the identity of the young man in grey robe. The eyes of the five ancestors of Weisheng and the three evil spirits of Donghai changed slightly. The name of the heavy sword Wufeng Yang Guo had not been spread for many years, but it was obvious that the name of the heavy sword Wufeng was known by the five ancestors of Weisheng and the three evil spirits of Donghai.


    "Big brother''s strength has improved a lot." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and was delighted. After big brother Yang Guo broke through the eight heavy martial arts statue, his strength has also made amazing progress. The cultivation of the eight heavy martial arts statue has just directly opposed the old man in green robe. The nine heavy martial arts statue is close to the middle stage, and has not fallen into the disadvantage. He has directly crossed the huge gap between the eight heavy martial arts statue and the nine heavy martial arts statue.


    "Master, help me, master."


    In the crowd, the walrus elder who was being restrained behind the crowd shouted, looked at the three evil spirits in the East China Sea and shouted for help.


    "Grandpa, help me."


    Weisheng Dun, who was also around the walrus elder, also shouted for help to the five ancestors of Weisheng.


    "Let the people of the sea shark gate go, or blood will wash the Holy Spirit Valley."


    "Let the Weisheng family go, or the valley of the Holy Spirit will be razed."


    A deep cry came out, and the five ancestors of Weisheng and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea moved together as if they had a tacit understanding.


    "These two people don''t have much use value." the long voice came out, and when they looked, they saw a green robed figure walking slowly to the forbidden Weisheng Dun and walrus elders. They carried them in their hands, and stepped out one step, and the figure stood in the air, looking at the fierce Weisheng five ancestors and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea in front of them, The eye dew smiled faintly.


    As Lu Shaoyou stepped out, the five ancestors of micro life and the three evil spirits of the East China Sea immediately picked people''s eyes and looked at the young man in green robes with light momentum in front of them, but it virtually made them feel absolutely dangerous.


    Almost for a moment, the eight breath was searching for something on Lu Shaoyou. The more they searched, the more unprovoked their hearts trembled. The breath of the young man in green robes was not exposed, but there was an invisible breath enveloping the space. It seemed that something had changed in the world.


    "Boy, let the man in your hand go quickly. It''s better to talk about things today." the red eyebrowed and red haired fire evil spirit stepped forward, and the hot breath spread in the air.


    "It''s better if you want it." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, looked at the two people in his hands, immediately waved and threw them directly to the three evil spirits in the East China Sea and the five ancestors of Weisheng.


    "It''s almost the same." huosha snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and immediately took it back and grabbed the walrus.


    With a "whoosh", at the same time, the figure of the fire red robed old man in the five ancestors of Weisheng also threw out at the same time. With an amazing smell of fire, he pulled his hand towards Weisheng and went away.


    Suddenly, at this moment, I saw the Weisheng Dun and the walrus elder thrown out by Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, they burst out fierce momentum. A dazzling light trembled and spread around them. In this light, there was a purple light lingering, and a huge thunder was faintly reflected.


    "No, that boy is deceitful." at this time, the red robed old man and huosha, both of the five ancestors of Weisheng, changed their faces at the same time, and their figure suddenly retreated rapidly.


    Just at this moment, the thrown micro living Dun and the walrus elder also hit the fire evil spirit and the old man in red like streamer.


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Shaoyou wiped a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, changed his fingerprints, and suddenly clenched his fists.


    When the two explosions spread, the Weisheng Dun and the walrus elder were suddenly broken, and the terrible energy spread. They didn''t know what was going on. It was like a bang in mid air, and the shaking space was filled with violent ripples.


    Thunderclouds are vast, and the fiery energy is sweeping across the sky. Under the terrible energy mat, there is a purple light. Even the space ripples became purple and gold, and the lightning swept between them. It was visible to the naked eye that the space was directly broken into fragments. Under the terror, the space was broken, and then it was restored to its original integrity.


    "Hiss!" the red robed old man in the five ancestors of Weisheng ran away quickly. There was nothing wrong, but he looked very embarrassed, and his face was hard to see.


    "Little bastard, bensha won''t let you go." the terrible energy and purple gold lightning filled the room. With a wave of huosha''s robe, a strong energy swept out, which shattered the spreading energy and turned blue.


    Everything around is calm, and the disciples of Holy Spirit Valley can''t help wiping off the cold sweat. This Lingwu war respect is really cruel.


    "Who''s the boy? Give me your name!" the old man in red robe has a gloomy look and a murderous intention in his eyes. Wei Sheng Dun is his son. He was killed helplessly. At the moment, his mood can be imagined.


    "Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, glanced at several people and said softly, "I''ll give you back the person you want. You can''t catch it yourself. It''s none of my business."


    "You little bastard, if you don''t talk about your frustration today, it''s hard to avenge my son''s loss." the old man in red robe''s tie Qing''s face twitched, and his whole body was full of true Qi, which was hard to suppress.


    Looking at the murderous old man in red robe, Lu Shaoyou suddenly smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "the five ancestors of micro life, you should be the micro fire. Do you think your strength can move me?"


    Lu Shaoyou got the news from all parties that the five micro ancestors had no brothers, which were called micro soil, micro water, micro wood, micro fire and micro wind. The five brothers cultivated one attribute respectively.


    At this time, the five people are all the cultivation strength of jiuzhong wuzun in the middle period. Such cultivation is absolutely very strong. There are five people in the Weisheng family. No wonder no mountain gate has come to provoke the Weisheng family in recent years.


    The Weisheng family has these five strong men. I''m afraid Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion and other mountain gates should also consider the consequences of provoking these people. Unless they are killed all at once, the consequences are endless.


    The red robed old man''s face sank, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his killing intention gushed out of his eyes. He said coldly, "don''t think that with the Lingwu emperor, you can be lawless, and the hatred of killing your son is not shared. Who can''t protect you today, I will frustrate you first."


    "If my adoptive father were here and you dared to be so arrogant, I would really admire you." Lu Shaoyou slowly raised his eyes and fell on the red robed old man weishengmu. A chill flashed on his evil face, and the cold radian of his mouth said: "As for frustrating me, it''s not qualified to rely on your cultivation achievements that have not been achieved in the middle and later stages of the nine heavy Wu Zun."


    When they heard the speech, they had some ideas. At night, they looked around. Originally, the Holy Spirit Valley was the protagonist. Unexpectedly, all this has nothing to do with the Holy Spirit Valley, but there is nothing. At this time, the Holy Spirit Valley cannot play any role under this strength.


    The strength of the Weisheng five ancestors and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea is strong. Ye Weiyang doesn''t doubt it at all. However, for Lu Shaoyou, ye Weiyang knows better. It is absolutely the Weisheng five ancestors and the people of haishamen who are looking for death in the end.


    Everyone''s thoughts surged in their hearts. After a slight gasp of fire, they also laughed angrily. For so many years, he has been walking around for so long. Today, a younger generation said he was not qualified and didn''t say he was serious, which made him how he could not be angry. More importantly, his son was killed by the boy as soon as he was still staring.


    "Today''s younger generation is really one or two. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. With a little talent and means, they are rampant one by one. However, some gaps can''t be crossed by you. Today, I will let you know whether I am qualified or not."


    Tieqing''s face trembled, weishenghuo''s eyes twitched, and then the laughter converged, and the cold drink fell. Everyone could hear it. The weishengmu was completely angered.


    Feeling the anger on the micro fire, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Heiyu, the three ghosts of bliss, even the snow lion and blood charm were not moved at all and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three evil spirits in the East China Sea, the fifth ancestor of the micro life. The strength of the eight people was extremely strong. His eyes flashed. If he could directly capture the eight people alive and devour them, it would be amazing.


    Once Lu Shaoyou thought of this idea, it immediately began to take root. The born treasure, master Shengshou lingzun, told him that he could not make any ideas, but if he could get these eight people, it would be a worthwhile trip.


    However, to defeat these eight people, Lu Shaoyou also knows that this is definitely not an easy thing. It is even more difficult to kill them. If they are captured alive, it is much more difficult than direct killing. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is not sure at this time. If they can''t be captured alive, they can only be killed on the spot. These eight people can''t be retained.


    "Old dog, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. I''ve seen more of you these years." Lu Shaoyou smiled and his eyes flashed cold.


    After landing visually, Shaoyou wiped the cold in his eyes, and the gloomy face of Micro Fire gradually became more and more gloomy. The real Qi of fire attribute spread everywhere, and a trace of hot flame flickered around him. Finally, it was like a substantive flame, burning the surrounding air red.


    "Fire attribute." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and he also took the opportunity to try his current strength. The water attribute Qi in the surrounding air shook. For a moment, the surrounding air was wet in an instant, and the blue water attribute Qi was like a blue aperture, which enveloped Lu Shaoyou in an instant.

 Chapter 1999

    "It''s also an eight fold warrior." those who can see the strength of the breath are surprised. Even Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and the three blissful ghosts are surprised. Do they know that Lu Shaoyou''s coming out of the abyss of death is only the cultivation of six fold warrior. How long has it been? He has reached the point of eight fold warrior, It''s too fast to break through.


    Feeling this breath, even Jin Xuan''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Eight heavy martial respects." Lu Shaoyou''s breath surprised those who lived for thousands of years. Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo were both young. Unexpectedly, their accomplishments were so high that they were ashamed.


    "It''s really extraordinary to have such accomplishments at a young age, but it''s not enough to be rampant in front of the Buddha." his eyes trembled, his voice fell, and the figure of micro fire burst out in an instant. At the same time, he trembled in the air. The towering fire attribute Qi condensed into a fist seal.


    The fist seal shattered the space, with red space distortion traces. The edge was dark and the cracks spread. In a moment, it directly hit Lu Shaoyou. It also knew that Lu Shaoyou was extraordinary. For the old monster of micro fire, although he was in a rage, he would never be careless. He did his best.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed coldly. He saw the fist print hit him. He just tried his cultivation strength on the body. His body didn''t retreat but entered. His toes were in the void. He stepped on a space ripple. His arms shook. In the surrounding space, there was a magnificent energy of water attribute. His hand was a fist print, which fluctuated with his soul, Hit it directly at the micro fire.


    For a moment, the space trembled, the attribute energy of heaven and earth gathered, and the wind and clouds surged in the mid air. At this time, the magnificent energy of heaven and earth was directly affected by the two people. In an instant, the two fist prints cut through the space and flashed to each other, and they collided with each other.


    The two fists collided like meteorites. Under the low sound explosion, the dark light circle between the fists burst out directly in an arc, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    At this moment, in the collision of strength and Qi, the micro fire suddenly changed his face. He found that his attack power was virtually suppressed by a strange energy.


    "Zi!"


    In the lightning flint room, the micro fire was covered and spread on a thin ice layer. The ice layer was wrapped more and more thick. The towering cold air rushed into the body and entered along the arm at this moment, making the micro fire feel that its arm was broken by the cold ice. It was like a puppet. The real Qi was virtually suppressed.


    The next moment, the ice became thicker and thicker. In a moment, he wrapped all his fists, and the ice went along to his wrist.


    "What a strange attack." Wei Shenghuo''s face sank, but he didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the Lingwu formula has undergone some understanding changes again. The original Lingwu formula was the perfect integration of spirits and things, but now it has added the principle of five elements generating and conquering each other, which is the same as the five elements blood Sabre formula. It has added the principle of five elements restraining each other to cooperate with the invisible, Defeat your opponent with five elements.


    Micro Fire exerts the attribute of fire. Lu Shaoyou exerts the attribute of water. Water conquers fire. Virtually, it also suppresses micro fire, which leads to the amazing effect of Micro Fire now.


    In this surprise, the face of the micro fire changed greatly, the overwhelming fire attribute was surging out, and the towering flame swept out of the arm. The thin ice surface just frozen by the cold ice also cracked the cold ice crack, the flame leaked out, and then burst open.


    The two fist prints finally collided completely, like a bomb exploding and cracking. It was a moment of terrible cold and ice strength. With the spread of hot flame, the shaking space showed severe ripples. The icy breath and hot flame swept through the sky at the same time, bringing out dark space cracks.


    In this towering energy, their bodies were shaken back at the same time. When Lu Shaoyou''s figure was shaken back, a faint evil smile was immediately outlined at the corners of his mouth. The attack power of this micro fire is similar to what Lu Shaoyou originally expected. His cultivation of the eight powerful martial arts, coupled with the advantages of the huge Dantian gas sea and the immortal Xuanti, is not much lower than that of the general nine powerful martial arts.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was already ready. His body retreated, his robe shook, his feet stamped in the void, the void was broken, his body stopped, and he rushed up again.


    At this time, the body of weishenghuo was directly shaken back by Lu Shaoyou, and did not take any advantage of Lu Shaoyou at all. People were surprised. At this moment, in the fist prints shattered by Lu Shaoyou and weishenghuo, among the fist prints shattered by Lu Shaoyou, suddenly a remnant of the fist prints shot out, and a magnificent spiritual force burst out, It releases a breath of extreme terror.


    Lu Shaoyou is now the cultivation of the eight fold spiritual Zun in the spiritual path, and his advantages in the soul. If you compare the advantages in the soul and the strength of the soul alone, I''m afraid the general nine fold spiritual Zun is not comparable at all.


    The vision of the micro fire retreating suddenly changed, but the attack was too fast. It was hard to beat the micro fire chest close at hand, and the majestic soul energy immediately poured into its body.


    "Fire attack contains soul attack."


    At this moment, several strong men with extraordinary eyesight were amazed. Lu Shaoyou''s attack was too strange. The material attack and the soul attack were completely integrated. The most important thing was the soul attack, but everyone was extremely afraid.


    When the fist seal fell, Lu Shaoyou was attacked by such a powerful soul at this time. At this moment, the micro fire was suddenly dull. This soul attack was definitely his weakness.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also directly pulled out a residual shadow and rushed forward. The wind attribute combined with the fleeting light and shadow, the speed was extremely fast. It was like a direct blink in front of the micro fire.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou shook his arm at the same time, clenched his fist with five fingers, and the Dragon shadow arm in his hand came out. He directly shot out of the golden awn fight. Within the fist seal, the Dragon howling rang through the air.


    At this moment, I don''t know how the micro fire dissolved Lu Shaoyou''s soul attack. Just after his eyes recovered their agility, he saw Lu Shaoyou''s fist print directly to his chest. His face changed greatly. He shouted in his heart. Like a conditioned reflex, a red armor appeared on his body, which should also have reached the Xuanji peak level.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou''s fist had been severely hit on the chest of the micro fire. In the burst of golden light, a huge force had poured into his body.


    Under the low sound explosion, a dark halo directly spread along Lu Shaoyou''s fist and burst out in an arc. The space behind the micro fire collapsed inch by inch, and then its body was directly dropped from high altitude and shot out.


    The surrounding space is full of towering peaks, and the body of micro fire is also smashed into a mountain in a straight line. The fierce impact force destroys and shatters the top of the mountain.


    The ground trembled, and the sound echoed high above the sky. Under such a terrible momentum, many strong people around looked at Lu Shaoyou. They were all surprised. The sound of sucking cold air also came one after another. Many people secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva in their net throat.


    "Lingwu and zunlu Shaoyou are too strong."


    "Worthy of Lingwu war respect."


    Everyone marveled. No one expected that Lu Shaoyou could directly drop the micro fire from the air in just two face-to-face meetings. Such strength was too shocking.


    Perhaps it was too shocking. The remaining four of the five ancestors of Weisheng and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea were also shocked. The originally angry eyes looked at each other for a moment, and the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    The tiny fire that fell into the empty mountain peak burst out again, and the body stood in the air. As soon as a trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth, the face became pale, and the red armor on the body and the chest cracked directly.


    When he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, the slight fire was also extremely green, and his eyes were even more unbelievable. How could he have thought that he was clearly at the middle level of the ninth martial arts statue? How could he be hurt by a move in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, a practitioner of the eighth martial arts statue.


    At this time, the air burst through the space. Suddenly, the ground shook directly. Many people were standing on the mountain peak. Because of the sudden vibration from the ground, their figures were a little staggered, and their faces were a little surprised.


    "What happened?"


    "There is movement on the Holy Spirit peak!"


    Everyone was surprised for a moment, and then all their eyes felt the breath and looked at the Holy Spirit peak. The next second, the surprise in everyone''s eyes turned into shock.


    I saw the huge Holy Spirit peak at this time. Under the energy fluctuation, the space ripple was scattered like water waves. At this moment, I saw a white light rising like an obsidian sun on the Holy Spirit peak. The dazzling light spread with an extremely majestic soul breath, and spread out in an instant and spread to the whole surrounding space.

 Chapter 2000

    In this breath, like the roar of the wind, the white light shines, rising from the top of the Holy Spirit peak, and then pouring down from the sky.


    At this time, around the whole space, the invisible white aperture spread, and the breath spread from the Holy Spirit peak to the whole Holy Spirit Valley, also towards the whole East China Sea.


    Where the breath spread, it was originally the rising sun in the East, but now it was on the calm sky. Suddenly, there was a sudden change in the wind and cloud, pouring out thick dark clouds and pressing down into the air. The whole Holy Spirit peak trembled, and the surrounding ground trembled.


    "What a powerful soul!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. Under this light, an invisible soul pressure spread, and even his own soul trembled faintly. Such a powerful soul pressure shocked Lu Shaoyou. This is definitely not an ordinary thing that can cause this effect.


    Jin Xuan''s eyes began to shake when he looked at the mountain. This huge pressure made him confused.


    The five ancestors of Weisheng and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea all looked shocked at this time. They also clearly felt the pressure of their souls.


    "The treasure is about to be born."


    "It''s so powerful. It''s definitely not ordinary."


    "It must be a treasure. It''s a treasure to be born."


    Everyone was shocked and shocked. Under great pressure, those with low accomplishments turned pale and gray.


    Under these movements, the three evil spirits of the East China Sea and the five ancestors of Weisheng also looked at each other, and their eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and the three ghosts of bliss.


    "Lingsha, huosha and shuisha, let''s work together to solve this problem. What about Lu Shaoyou and others? We''ll talk about the treasure later." in the five ancestors of Weisheng, the old man in yellow looked at the old woman in the three evils in the East China Sea.


    "Micro soil, you deal with Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo. We deal with the three blissful ghosts. We''ll talk about the treasure later and deal with them first." the old woman''s eyes sank and her breath was locked on the three blissful ghosts. She also knew that Lu Shaoyou and others were not easy to provoke and could not do anything if they didn''t cooperate. At the moment, everyone shared a common hatred and was easy to join hands.


    "San Sha, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I just let you know the strength of our three brothers this time." the fierce ghost smiled, and the voice fell. The smell of the three ghosts trembled. It was also the breath that directly enveloped the three Sha in the East China Sea. I was just trying to try their strength after their cultivation breakthrough and progress.


    "OK, make a quick decision." the tiny earth yellow robe shook, the figure stepped out, and the breath immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Second brother, how to deal with?" Yang Guo looked at Lu Shaoyou. There was no pressure to deal with these people, but now he was thinking about how to deal with them.


    "I can give the five immortals to me. I just want to try my strength." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and his eyes trembled slightly. The five immortals in the front air have come together. Lu Shaoyou really wants to know how much his strength has increased compared with that of the six immortals.


    "I''ll give it to you, but I''ll take the three Donghai three evils, and I''m getting some understanding. I need to find someone to try and see who takes it first and who slows down, and invite him to drink." Yang Guo glanced at Donghai three evils and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He dealt with three Donghai three evils and his second brother Lu Shaoyou five, but he didn''t think he took advantage, Because he knows the strength of his second brother Lu Shaoyou.


    "OK, I can do notarization for you." Lu Xintong clapped his hands and said with a smile that he could be a notary. He was very happy in his heart and showed a smile on his beautiful face.


    "These three brothers and sisters, who are they?"


    A terrible war was about to break out. In the Holy Spirit sect, many eyes saw that the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family didn''t care, and immediately speechless one by one. Even if the three brothers and sisters were extraordinary, it was definitely not easy to mess with the joint efforts of the five ancestors of Weisheng and the three evil spirits of the East China Sea.


    "OK, let''s do notarization for the three younger sisters." Yang Guo smiled and flashed. Then Po Kong appeared in front of the three blissful ghosts. He swept his gray robe and said, "three ghosts, just give it to me. You have a rest first!"


    "Yes, young master." the three ghosts are in tit for tat with the three evil spirits in the East China Sea. They are about to start. When they see Yang passing, they immediately converge and respectfully retreat. The three ghosts don''t worry about Yang passing. In the abyss of death, the young master''s strength is obvious to all, and they have broken through again recently. Now their strength can be imagined.


    The blissful three ghosts stepped back and smiled slightly. They were already waiting to see the joke of the three evil spirits in the East China Sea.


    "Hum!" seeing the three blissful ghosts retreat, Yang Guo planned to fight them alone. The old faces of the three evil spirits in the East China Sea looked very ugly.


    "The boy is crazy. No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of the three evil spirits in the East China Sea." huosha''s eyes sank and trembled. This feeling of being directly ignored by a younger generation made him angry.


    "Tranquil noise, let''s do it." Yang Guo was covered with earthy yellow rock armor, and his tongue licked a dry corner of his mouth. Recently, he had some understanding. He just found a suitable person to practice with.


    "Arrogant boy, if you kill the disciples of our sea shark sect, you will pay for your blood today." huosha drank coldly, and his whole body was haunted by evil Qi, and his strong fire attribute was haunted. Zhou Kong even appeared a substantial flame. He waved a fist seal in his hand and directly hit Yang Guo.


    "Blood debt and blood compensation!" at the same time, shuisha didn''t hesitate. He moved the energy of heaven and earth all over. He was wrapped in blue Mans. In a flash, he tore the space ripple and jumped at Yang Guo.


    The old woman''s spirit was evil. Her fingerprints were formed, and the overwhelming spirit power fluctuated, mixed with the majestic soul power. At the same time, Yang Guo was enveloped. The three directly attacked together, but they were not polite. They just saw that Yang Guo''s strength was not ordinary.


    "Good to come!" Yang Guo''s eyes sank, and he chopped up the void with one foot. In the broken space ripple, while the cry fell, his body suddenly swept out, with a yellow awn on his body, and his momentum soared. The majestic momentum pressed down into the air, like the collapse of heaven and earth, shrouded the whole space, and immediately fought with the three evil spirits of the East China Sea.


    At the same time, the five powerful breath of the five micro ancestors was also locked on Lu Shaoyou. The five breath shrouded Lu Shaoyou, and the five figures fell in the surrounding air of Lu Shaoyou. The five micro ancestors blocked one space.


    The fingerprints of the five people changed quietly, and then a bright light surged out of themselves, quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky, filled with majestic pressure, and resounded with the sound of wind and thunder.


    With the surging of the five people''s breath, the heaven and earth change color, and the five people''s breath is released. One by one, they are all moving the majestic force of heaven and earth.


    In the lower air, many strong people looked up, and the space ripples over the whole sky were shaking open, just like boiling water. The tense atmosphere spread out in the presence. At this time, no one dared to step in the fight between these strong people.


    At this time, other people did not move. These talents are the focus. Only the victory or defeat of these people can affect the overall situation, so they are redundant at this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are so arrogant against the five of us." Wei Shenghuo just suffered a loss. He gave a cold drink and his eyes trembled. At this time, the five people joined hands to find face. The figure flashed and the first one rushed at Lu Shaoyou. A hot palm print in his hand first photographed the front air. Under the palm print, all the space along the way was cracked, Waves of space swept down with substantial flames.


    "Let''s fight together and make a quick decision." the five ancestors of Weisheng left four people. In the blink of an eye, they each carried a terrible attack light column and pitting practice, and fiercely collided with Lu Shaoyou.


    The space trembled in this tight atmosphere, and finally was completely exploded, and the real war was imminent.


    "Green spirit armor." he looked at five figures, and the yellow light flashed around him. The green spirit armor was arranged at the first time. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were heavy, and the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    At the moment when the attack power of the five people came, Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he had urged several attack powers to meet each other. Then a series of attack powers were pushed by mountains and seas. Lu Shaoyou''s instant martial arts means were extremely abnormal. At this time, with the cooperation of the cultivation of the eight heavy martial masters, its power was absolutely terrible.


    The powerful energy broke out in an instant. At this moment, the five ancestors of micro life could not get close to Lu Shaoyou at all.


    Such a terrible wind swept through the sky, thousands of space was chaotic, and the space ripple burst inch by inch. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly.


    "Lingwu war respects Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, he can continuously develop his martial arts skills in all departments."


    "What a strong strength. It deserves the name of Zhan Zun."


    Looking at the chaotic space in the field, many people around were shocked. Even the three blissful ghosts were stunned. It was the first time for them to see that the second young master was able to instantly express their martial arts skills.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou swept over many martial arts skills, and the faces of the five ancestors of micro life changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou urged the prefecture level martial arts as if they came at hand. It was completely swept out directly, which was too scary.


    Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts skills were instant, and the overwhelming impact went to the five ancestors of micro life.

 Chapter 2001

    A series of martial arts attacks filled the space, and the space expanded like lightning at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Then, the space exploded directly, and the terrible strong wind swept away from it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s purpose at this time is very simple. He just wants to know how far his noumenon strength has reached. He can try his noumenon normal strength with the five ancestors of micro life. He still knows what his opponent will be in the future.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou tried this casually, but it made the five ancestors of micro life feel bad. The five people originally besieged Lu Shaoyou together. At this moment, under Lu Shaoyou''s fierce and stormy martial arts counter attack, Lu Shaoyou became one of them chasing the five of them.


    The five ancestors of micro life rushed to meet each other with their attack power one by one. They attacked and touched each other one by one. Several kilometers of space in the air was chaotic, and the space ripple burst inch by inch. Several people were swept and impacted by waves of attack power in this chaotic space.


    Under the terrible attack power, Lu Shaoyou''s body stood still in an overwhelming attack, with green spirit armor and dark robes, and the most important thing is the immortal Xuanti. Under this terrible attack power, with Lu Shaoyou''s eight martial arts accomplishments, it''s no big deal to directly resist. In his towering strength, Lu Shaoyou is more and more brave.


    The five ancestors of Weisheng felt bad. In the towering strength, the five were forced to retreat. Under the towering strength, the five of them arranged their armor defense, but they didn''t dare to directly ignore the terrible strength.


    The five ancestors of Weisheng and Lu Shaoyou were more and more frightened. The five thought they could work together to easily solve Lu Shaoyou, but they didn''t expect that now the five people were gradually Bi retreated, which made their faces more and more difficult.


    In the crowd, Heiyu''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the amazing movement in the sky. He sighed slightly and showed a happy color in his eyes. He watched the little Lord grow step by step. In just a few years, the little Lord has surpassed him. Now if he works with the little Lord, he is definitely not the opponent of the little Lord.


    "The master has accepted a good disciple." Heiyu murmured softly. This time, the Holy Spirit Valley doesn''t need his hand at all.


    "The second young master is so strong. The joint efforts of the five ancestors of Weisheng can''t take advantage of it at all."


    The three blissful ghosts looked at each other. They looked up and showed surprise. After the second young master broke through the eight respect level in the martial arts, his strength became more and more terrible. It was like playing with the five ancestors.


    "The young master is also strong."


    The Yin ghost looked at the battle circle of Donghai Sansha and Yang Guo. The battle circle there was not as amazing as the fifth ancestor of Weisheng and the eldest young master, but it was absolutely terrible.


    The space is broken and the momentum is sweeping. Yang Guo is one enemy and three, but he is not defeated. The fist prints move one after another, hooking the majestic earth attribute energy. The fist prints hit one after another, becoming more and more skilled, and the power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Damn it, try your best. The boy is taking us to understand the martial arts." huosha shouted and finally found that Yang Guo was completely ignoring them. He was holding them to understand the martial arts, and his anger was even worse.


    The old faces of the three were ugly. They knew Yang Guo''s strength only when they moved their hands. They couldn''t do anything about Yang Guo. Instead, they were holding them to integrate and understand their martial arts skills. Where did the three receive insults, they immediately began to attack with all their strength.


    The three men tried their best. Yang Guo drank a little. The fingerprints in his hands changed. The violent earth attribute energy almost poured out. A fist print in his hands drew a remnant in the sky.


    In a short moment, Yang Guo''s fist prints tore the space in his hands, and with an overbearing and fierce breath, he covered all the scope of the surrounding space. The fist prints swept through, and suddenly he was hit together by the attack power of the three people.


    When several attack forces touch, a dazzling light suddenly sweeps out of the space, and the terrible forces collide together. The huge space is suddenly broken, and the space reveals a black hole. A violent gas energy collapses in the surrounding sky and earth. When the violent gas diffuses, the whole mid air also causes the sound of heaven shaking and explosion.


    In the sky, several peaks swept through them, the mountains collapsed, the huge peaks were directly razed to the ground, the rumbling mountains cracked and collapsed, the ground began to crack, the gravel scattered and extended around for dozens of miles. Many eyes were dumb. This terrible strength was frightening.


    Under such impact, the body of Donghai Sansha was directly shaken back, and Yang Guo''s body also went back in a straight line. He smiled faintly and stepped out with one foot. He immediately stabilized the retreat, and his face was slightly pale.


    The three evil spirits in the East China Sea changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Yang Guo''s strength was so terrible that they couldn''t take advantage of the siege.


    "Make a quick decision, this boy has strong defense and makes every effort to fight!" in the chaotic battle circle, the micro soil yellow robe shook and drank loudly. He was defeated by Lu Shaoyou, and his old face couldn''t stand it.


    At the same time, the five people trembled, forced Bi into the air, and appeared in the air. The five people swept away together with their true Qi light column. The whole space trembled. The five people''s terrorist attack made heaven and earth surging, and the whole space trembled.


    The five pillars of terror attack pierced through the space and hit Lu Shaoyou together. Under the momentum of terror, the hearts of those practitioners with lower strength stopped beating.


    Seeing the attack of the five people, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth sketched a faint smile arc. It was still so light and light. This mood seemed to be good, mainly because Lu Shaoyou found that his cultivation strength of the eight heavy martial arts statue would not be lower than that of the general nine heavy martial arts statue, which made Lu Shaoyou feel very good now.


    "Try new martial arts." the five terrible five attributes of true Qi light column swept, Lu Shaoyou suddenly grasped his palm, and suddenly there was a strong wind in the air. In a short moment, a vast wave of wind attribute energy fluctuated.


    The majestic wind attribute energy immediately diffused from the body of Lu Shaoyou. The terrible wind attribute energy gathered in a moment. This piece of heaven and earth was immediately wrapped by the strong wind. The wind and cloud in the whole space changed color, and the space crushed by the majestic wind attribute energy trembled directly.


    For a moment, the strong wind shrouded the huge space. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed. The strong wind raging the space rotated and converged, and suddenly converged into a huge tornado storm. The huge tornado storm circled and rotated, and the edge space revealed the dark space cracks. The diffuse and open towering energy made the space almost collapse inch by inch.


    "Storm dragon dance." Lu Shaoyou drank softly and gathered the Kunyang Island prefecture level high-level martial arts that he practiced only yesterday. In the huge tornado storm, in a moment of rotation, he looked like a white dragon circling from a distance, with a soul shaking dragon power, which made all the twilight lights feel small.


    The tornado storm connecting heaven and earth swept through, and a huge mountain peak swept into the sky and was directly razed to the ground. This huge mountain peak was raised from the ground and forcibly torn into pieces in the air, whistling and rotating in the tornado storm at any time.


    "Too strong!"


    Watching this huge mountain rise forcibly and raze to the ground, many eyes breathed cold under the amazing force of terror.


    In the blink of an eye, the five terrible Qi light pillars of the five ancestors of micro life have collided. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and waved. This huge tornado storm connecting heaven and earth also directly hit the children under these five terrible Qi light pillars.


    Such a collision is directly the inch by inch disintegration of the space collision. The surrounding space debris is like a powder. Terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from it. The surrounding space, inch by inch disintegration, reveals a huge void space, which is slowly merging. All energy is smashed, and few people can look directly into it.


    Under such a terrible force, the five ancestors of micro life immediately retreated and turned pale in an instant.


    The five people slipped back more than ten steps in the air and pulled out long traces of space ripples. When they stabilized their body, the space ripples under their feet were directly broken. Under such great forces, the five people''s complexion was not good-looking. Lu Shaoyou was so strong.


    "What''s the taste, the five ancestors of Weisheng? It seems that that''s all." in the towering energy, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the five ancestors of Weisheng like a ghost, with a faint smile on his face.


    At the same time, the eyes of the five ancestors of micro life found something in an instant. The eyes of the five people all looked at Lu Shaoyou for the first time. At this time, an energy body appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s palm. The energy was very quiet and gorgeous. Looking faintly, it seemed that there were colorful Phoenix, Black Turtle, snake and animal body, and a white tiger animal shadow.


    Under the energy body with several animal shadows fused together, it was surprisingly quiet at this time, and no energy was fluctuating. However, it was this amazing silence that made the souls of the five ancestors of micro life feel dangerous.


    "Five old and immortal, try this good thing again!" in a short moment, Lu Shaoyou said slightly, and the quiet energy body in his hand suddenly pushed out with a circle of thin and imperceptible dark space cracks.

 Chapter 2002

    As soon as the animal shadow energy body in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was launched, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated violently. In the surprised eyes of the five ancestors of micro life, the strange energy body suddenly rose in the wind, just like jumping out of another space. For a moment, it had a volume of more than a kilometer, just like the rising sun.


    "The attack power is strange. Go back!" Weisheng soil shouted. They had just been shocked back, and there was no time to fight back. Lu Shaoyou''s speed of gathering martial arts has made the five ancestors of Weisheng tremble.


    The five ancestors of micro life quickly retreated, but it was too late. Everything was just a moment, and the whole surrounding space trembled. Under this magnificent energy, the situation changed suddenly in such a large space.


    The five ancestors of micro life looked frightened one by one, and the whole body immediately arranged a defense means.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and held his palm in a distant way. The space was in the appalling eyes in the lower space, just like thunder. Everyone only felt a buzzing in their ears. This terrible sonic boom made a sense of impact in their mind.


    Under the loud noise in the sky, the three God formula turned into a sea of fire, water waves, and a substantial tornado storm. The three terrible forces hit the five ancestors of Weisheng in a moment, flying away in the sky with amazing strength, and the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples.


    The powerful Qi was so terrible that it turned into an arc of light and collapsed in a rush of thunder, and then disappeared in the air in a short moment.


    The figure of the five micro ancestors staggered and retreated. The faces of the five people were extremely pale. The light of the body protection attribute was not small. The five people''s body was stable, and a faint trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouth. They looked at Lu Shaoyou and became frightened.


    At this time, the five ancestors of micro life knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou. The rise of Lu Shaoyou did not depend on the protection of Lingwu emperor, but on his own absolute strength, and Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong.


    In the middle of the air in the distance, the fighting between Donghai Sansha and Yang Guo stopped for a while. They landed visually and swam less of the terrible attack. Even the five ancestors of micro life were suppressed below, which was too strong.


    The three evil spirits in the East China Sea took back their eyes and locked on Yang Guo again. Yang Guo''s strength was still extremely terrible. Under normal cooperation, it was difficult to do anything about Yang Guo. The three looked at each other. Then they looked at each other and seemed to have made a decision. The fingerprints in their hands changed, and strange breath waves suddenly spread out.


    The next second, the three evil spirits in the East China Sea, their nine heavy spiritual zuns, leaned back in the middle stage, and all the breath of the nine heavy martial zuns was released.


    "Array arrangement." the three evil spirits in the East China Sea shouted in unison. The three people said their true Qi and spiritual power. The light column suddenly surged out of themselves, and finally connected with each other.


    In a blink of an eye, in the low sky in front of the three people, a huge light group was immediately arranged. The light group was dazzling, with a majestic evil spirit, like the coming of the sun and the air. The whole space trembled at this moment. The infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the air, and the great force immediately exposed the dark space cracks in the surrounding space.


    The amazing momentum of the three broke out. The fingerprints in their hands changed one after another, and the blood in their mouths spewed out. There was also a soul force in the eyebrows. With the changes of fingerprints, together with the light columns of true Qi and spiritual power, they burst out from their bodies again, and were connected in the huge light mass in an instant.


    At the next moment, a huge animal roar finally turned into a virtual shadow of a huge ferocious animal for a full kilometer. The huge ferocious animal was filled with an ancient and ferocious smell, like a wolf rather than a wolf, like a tiger rather than a tiger, and the evil spirit haunted terror.


    Under this ferocious beast, the breath is amazing and terrible, which makes black feather''s eyes flash. The condensed virtual shadow of fierce beast is comparable to the breath of eight high-level monster spirit beast. It is equal to a nine fold warrior who respects the spirit.


    After the three evil spirits of the East China Sea arranged this fierce beast array, the strength of terror is comparable to the top power of jiuchongzun level, which directly crossed a huge gap.


    Lu Shaoyou also noticed in the distance that the animal shadow gathered by the three evil spirits in the East China Sea at this time can definitely compete with the golden wolf Zun or the poor and strange Zun. It should not be able to directly compete. The strength of the golden wolf Zun and the poor and strange Zun has reached the absolute peak of the nine heavy Wu Zun.


    "Da Shao, that''s the Tiansha fierce beast array of the three evil spirits in the East China Sea. It''s extremely powerful. It''s the three people who use their blood essence and soul power to gather and urge. As long as they cut off the beast shadow, the three old ghosts will be finished." the fierce ghost shouted, and seemed to be very familiar with the Tiansha fierce beast array of the three evil spirits in the East China Sea.


    "Tiansha fierce beast array." Yang Guo murmured softly. He was dressed in armor, and his eyes burst with a sense of war.


    At the same time, the three evil spirits in the East China Sea were arranged in a large array. The five ancestors of micro life flashed their eyes and their fingerprints changed quietly.


    "Form a five dragon array."


    The voice of the five ancestors of micro life also resounded through the heaven and earth like thunder. The true Qi surged. The five people stood in the air in an instant. The position they stood was mysterious. The true Qi roared around them like a storm, and the whole sky trembled endlessly.


    In the blink of an eye, the majestic light columns of true Qi shot out from the five people. The five light columns of various attribute energies converged in the mid air for a moment. Under the changes of people''s fingerprints, the five attribute light columns were fused together. Then, the huge light columns converged in the mid air and twisted the space, A big void was revealed in the air.


    The huge void is surrounded by clouds, deep and terrible, as if it leads to nine days away.


    In a short moment, this huge light column created a huge void. In the big cave, a huge dragon shadow of more than 1000 meters appeared in a shocking attitude.


    The huge dragon''s virtual shadow has five rays of yellow, green, blue, white and red. The most strange thing is that it has five huge faucets with five ferocious heads, like the arrival of heavenly beasts, with terrible and frightening pressure.


    With the appearance of this huge and strange dragon virtual shadow, the whole space could not help trembling. The fierce beasts condensed by the three evil spirits in the East China Sea in the far space were affected. Obviously, the five dragon beasts were much stronger than that fierce beast.


    "God, what is this?"


    "What a terrible strength."


    Many eyes saw such a shocking scene in the sky, and Zhou Kong suddenly heard the sound of cold breath. The amazing power of the five dragon beasts was too terrible.


    Under this terrible breath, Jin Xuan''s eyes changed slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the five dragons and beasts, but he didn''t expect that the five immortals had such means. This ferocious five dragons and beasts power is definitely the ultimate power at the later peak of the eighth order monster. If compared, it should be the same strength as the high wind master of Kunyang island who sneaked into him at the beginning, which is enough to fight against a strong master who stepped on the top of the ninth order.


    "How strong!" the Holy Spirit Valley looked coldly. The strong people in the Holy Spirit Valley were not worried at all. At this time, they were nervous, mainly because the virtual shadow of the five dragons and beasts urged by the five ancestors of micro life was too strong.


    The bright eyes flickered in the middle of the night. Originally, they were not worried at all, but at this time, under the surging weather, their heart was also mentioned to their throat.


    The fierce beast condensed by the three evil spirits in the East China Sea immediately broke through the air and hit Yang. His huge body swept out, and the space along the way collapsed inch by inch.


    Yang Guo''s eyes sank, the power of time was exerted, and the strange smell suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Lu Shaoyou, no matter how talented you are, your methods are weird, and we will kill you here today." the five ancestors of Weisheng shouted, and the huge five dragons and beasts also released dazzling light.


    The five dragon beasts opened their five ferocious mouths. With the roar of the five dragons, they immediately blasted away at Lu Shaoyou, and the space suddenly burst along the way.


    Seeing the five dragons roaring, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also dignified. The momentum of the huge five dragons is too terrible. I''m afraid its strength is definitely not under the high wind. Now, Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to work hard.


    "***** sir, I won''t play with you. It''s nothing but old things!" the voice fell. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints had already quietly formed. In an instant, the light around his body was dazzling, and a sharp and strange light suddenly flourished on his eyes.


    Under this breath, Zhou Kong trembled. There was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder in the high altitude behind Lu Shaoyou. In such a large space, there was a dull light for a moment. Under the pressure of a majestic soul, all people''s souls had an impulse to surrender.


    "It''s Tianji spirit skill!"


    "Lingwu zhanzun wants to urge the level spirit skill of that day again!"


    Many people in the Holy Spirit Valley were in the abyss of death, but they had seen Lu Shaoyou perform the sky level spiritual skill of changing the wind and cloud.


    Under the change of the wind and cloud, the five micro ancestors who are urging the five dragons and beasts are somewhat stunned. Under such dynamic and static changes, Lu Shaoyou obviously urged the Tianji spiritual skill. However, the five of them did not expect that Lu Shaoyou had also cultivated Tianji spiritual skill. No one told them.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and suddenly looked up. At this time, his strange eyes were filled with dazzling light. Two majestic light columns suddenly swept out, just like two meteorites across the void, bumped into the air, and then gathered together.

 Chapter 2003

    With the convergence of the two light pillars, the terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm. For a moment, it turned into a huge dazzling aperture on the void, just like a huge eye. Looking up, it looked like a huge black deep hole. The deep hole was dark and bottomless, with a circle of dark space cracks around.


    In the giant eyes, there is a thrilling dark depth. Under this breath, all souls tremble. People directly feel that they crawl up and look at the huge black hole space from a distance, and their souls will be directly destroyed.


    In the presence of the collapse of this breath, each strong man''s heart also stopped directly. Heiyu and Jin Xuan both flashed their eyes at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, the five dragon beasts also came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant, and the majestic pressure destroyed a large area of space.


    "Hoo Hoo!" at this moment, the huge giant eye black hole hanging in the middle of the sky spread the towering force of swallowing everything in an instant, and the surrounding space was swallowed directly.


    The five dragon beasts broke through the air and crashed into the dark space, but it was this moment. I don''t know whether it was because of the swallowing power in the giant eye or its own fierce impact.


    In short, the five dragons and beasts hit the huge black hole, and the magnificent and terrible energy raged, hitting the deep hole like a meteor.


    The five dragons and beasts crashed into the black hole, and the dark light spread around the deep black hole, as if the sky was about to fall apart. A strange energy spread, shaking people''s soul.


    In the terrible black hole, the five dragons and beasts struggled and roared and collided, knocking out dark space cracks in the black hole. The huge soul deep hole shook endlessly, but it was also difficult to get rid of it.


    Just for a moment, in the deep space black hole, the five dragons and beasts began to be gradually erased and faded in the surprised eyes of the five ancestors of micro life.


    "Explosion." the five ancestors of Weisheng changed greatly, and the five handprints changed again. The magnificent energy was invisibly connected in the space. The huge virtual shadow of the five dragons and beasts roared and expanded in an instant, and wanted to be broken like a bomb.


    Under the low sound explosion, the five dragons and beasts were blown to pieces, and the majestic energy swept through the deep soul''s giant eye, resulting in a deep space vortex. The power of terror surged, and the power of terror suddenly projected from the soul''s giant eye and came to this world. The terrible powerful storm was also at an indescribable speed, It was blasted on the huge eyes of the terrible soul sweeping through the space.


    Under these two horrors, around the huge eyes of the deep soul, the space cracks also began to be forcibly torn open.


    Lu Shaoyou seemed to be affected at this moment. The stuffy noise in his throat came out, and his face turned pale at the moment. He urged the soul eye of heaven once, which was enough to be exhausted on the spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the uncontrollable blood gushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth and fought the joint array attack of the five ancestors of Weisheng with his own strength, which is undoubtedly equal to dealing with the super strong such as the high wind master.


    Everything just blinked, the deep dark hole exploded at the same time, the surrounding space collapsed and wiped out inch by inch, and the afterwave of the five dragon and beast power was directly wiped out in the space.


    The five dragon heads were completely destroyed, and the five ancestors of micro life immediately gushed blood from the corners of their mouths, as if they had been greatly affected at this moment.


    The space was broken and wiped out, and the terrorist energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. The five ancestors of micro life had been swept early and directly annihilated in the broken space.


    When everything recovered, the figure of the five micro ancestors was revealed, and the blood spewed out from their mouths. Then their eyes were a little dull. On that day, the soul eyes attacked with soul energy to form a deep hole in the soul, devoured all living things, and destroyed any consciousness and spirit with soul power. Under the attack of terrible soul, the five micro ancestors were so unaffected.


    It was not long before, under the attack of the terrible soul, the micro soil had returned to God, and then the four people woke up for a moment.


    It seems that the soul has just been traumatized, which aggravates the injury of the five people again, and a mouthful of blood gushes out of the five people''s mouths again.


    "Lu Shaoyou can''t do it either. Kill him directly." the five people were badly hurt, but their eyes were locked on Lu Shaoyou for the first time. Seeing the blood stains on Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, his face was pale, and there was no hesitation at once. The five people directly threw out again, and their bodies pulled out a fuzzy shadow and burst she out. The space ripples directly spread from the five people''s side and shattered the space ripples all the way.


    "Your uncle, do you want to take advantage of this childe." Lu Shaoyou had time to raise his sleeve and wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. His eyes flashed a strange smile. The smile on the corner of his mouth was full of blood and unspeakable evil charm.


    The five attacks came in an instant. With the five figures directly attacking Lu Shaoyou, the powerful five attacks suddenly shrouded Lu Shaoyou. With amazing energy fluctuations, they collapsed on Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Time is out of order." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and stepped out like lightning. The whole space trembled. A circle of strange breath disappeared with imperceptible ripples, assimilating the ripples of space, and directly shrouded in the surrounding space.


    Lu Shaoyou disappeared in an instant, and the attack power of the five ancestors of micro life was directly lost. People saw that the terrorist attack instantly hit Lu Shaoyou. Under the terrorist attack power, the space ripple was like a wave ripple, and the space almost collapsed in an instant. The broken space ripple revealed a palpitating red and black aperture.


    Under such a terrible attack, everyone was shocked. Lu Shaoyou was directly swept into it. No one knows what the consequences will be if he forcibly bears the attack.


    What everyone knows is that if the attack falls on themselves, I''m afraid ten lives are not enough to die.


    Of course, Lu Xintong didn''t think much of it. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his beautiful eyes didn''t worry.


    When the casting time is disordered, no one knows that Lu Shaoyou''s figure has instantly disappeared in place. Tianzhou Jie Lu Shaoyou is now able to urge to the third layer, and the understanding of time is much stronger again. At this time, under the power of time, the speed is even faster.


    Everything in the space recovered, but in the calm space, the trace of Lu Shaoyou had long disappeared, which made people wonder. Even the five micro ancestors were no exception. They just didn''t know how Lu Shaoyou disappeared. They didn''t see Lu Shaoyou leave at all.


    Under the attack of the five people, their faces turned pale again, and some blood spilled from the corners of their mouths again.


    At this time, the five people suddenly changed their complexion and looked back. In their eyes, the familiar figure appeared. Lu Shaoyou appeared behind them intact. They didn''t notice how Lu Shaoyou got away.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped and stood in the air. His spiritual power converged and his true Qi spread. His pale complexion now returned to ruddy again. He looked at the five ancestors of micro life and showed a hint of banter. The five people''s joint attack array has been broken. It''s the end of a powerful crossbow at this time. It''s much easier to deal with it.


    Feeling the eyes in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the five ancestors of Weisheng seemed to feel something bad. The five people had an absolute tacit understanding and began to retreat in an instant.


    "Your uncle, do you still want to escape? It''s time for the childe to clean you up." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the moment and looked at the five ancestors of the micro life who were eager to escape. His dark eyes suddenly appeared cold.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates earth." with the sound falling, the fingerprints changed, and the earth attribute "space-time prison" in front of Lu Shaoyou spread in the air in a short moment.


    The "prison of time and space" with eight times the power spread spread out. The whole space was crumbling in an instant, and all kinds of energy trembled and surged. Finally, the majestic earth energy gathered out of thin air, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify.


    In the blink of an eye, the "time and space prison" of eight times its power shrouded thousands of space. The five ancestors of micro life who were rapidly retreating were frozen in it for the first time.


    In this strange space, the magnificent earth attribute energy converges out of thin air, and there is a vast soul force. The force of time and space are integrated into it, which directly affects the five ancestors of micro life.


    Such a strange attack made the five ancestors of Weisheng look absolutely frightened, and they began to feel frightened for no reason.


    "Native gold."


    Without delay, in one breath, Lu Shaoyou''s strange fingerprints changed again, and a golden awn suddenly appeared all over his body, rising up like an obsidian sun, spreading with an endless sharp and killing breath.


    With the golden light shining, the metallic energy in Lu Shaoyou''s hands was suddenly injected into the "space-time prison", and the space suddenly seemed like the turbulence of heaven and earth. The whole space suddenly trembled. The "space-time prison" with eight times the power began to fluctuate, the heavy earth attribute energy disappeared, and a new invisible power appeared.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of supremacy swept the world, as if the whole space was about to collapse.


    Just for a moment, outside the metal "time and space prison", the area has reached tens of thousands of meters. The edge space suddenly collapsed, the golden mans were made, and the surrounding air was full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder.

 Chapter 2004

    "This should be Heaven level martial arts!!"


    "Lu Shaoyou not only cultivated heaven level spiritual skills, but also heaven level martial arts."


    Looking at this scene, such amazing power spread, which made everyone directly stunned, and their souls trembled. They felt absolute palpitations one by one, and their true Qi and spiritual power were suppressed.


    In the metal "time and space prison", the golden light spread. At this moment, in the metal "time and space prison" with 16 times the power, the pressure of the five ancestors of micro life doubled again. For a moment, they couldn''t move, and their bodies were solidified. Under the fierce breath of killing Jinge, their hearts became more and more palpitating for no reason.


    The five people were frightened, and the overwhelming Qi spread out, but they couldn''t move much more for a time in this strange space. They couldn''t get rid of it at all, as if they had an invisible big hand to hold them tightly.


    "Go down to me!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and took a picture of the fingerprints in the metal "time and space prison". Suddenly, a huge golden arm burst out of the "time and space prison" space. It was directly photographed on the five people of the five ancestors of the micro life who could not move. It was like a huge palm print, which fell on the five people.


    "Pooh!" without any gyration, the five ancestors of micro life directly ejected a mouth of blood mist from their mouths. The golden fingerprints collapsed, and the bodies of the five people directly shot down. The golden fingerprints shrouded the five people and crashed down, directly shrouding a huge towering mountain peak. All the huge mountains were crushed by the golden fingerprints.


    The huge sonic boom sounds like a mountain collapse. Under this golden giant hand, this huge mountain is destroyed and decayed by huge force. Directly from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, this huge mountain is flattened, and the mountain is cracked and broken inch by inch from top to bottom. This shocking force can not be described in words.


    The ground sank directly, and the violent energy ripples fluctuated like real waves.


    The mountains trembled directly, the ground around the square space cracked, and the huge five finger fingerprints in the middle of a circle were exposed on the ground. Such destructive power was amazing.


    Under the flat mountain, the five ancestors of Weisheng quickly struggled to get up, and their blood gushed out of their mouths. At a few points, they didn''t forget to run for their lives for the first time.


    When the five people were scarred and bleeding and wanted to escape, purple thunder clouds burst out over the sky, and a force of destruction spread down, making the five people jump with fear.


    "Not good!" the five people looked up in a moment, but they only saw a purple thunder cloud flashing with lightning, and a huge black hole heavy object collapsed on them in an instant.


    "Finish."


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his green robe was bulging, and as soon as the purple thunder cloud was collected, a purple golden streamer appeared in the palm of his hand, and then disappeared into the palm. It was the purple thunder xuanding.


    "The fifth ancestor of Weisheng was captured in the purple thunder xuanding." everyone looked at each other. It was not difficult to know that the fifth ancestor of Weisheng was directly captured in the purple thunder xuanding by Lu Shaoyou just now. The five terrible strong men were captured by Lu Shaoyou alone.


    All the people took a cold breath. The strength of Lingwu zhanzun was too terrible. Their eyes were stunned. They deserved to be Lingwu zhanzun. Such strength was too terrible.


    "Hoo!" yeweiyang took a deep breath, and his tightly locked eyebrows widened.


    Jin Xuan''s eyes in the distance fluctuated slightly, revealing a hint of surprise, and then his eyes continued to fall on Yang Guo.


    "No, the fifth ancestor was captured alive."


    "What shall we do?"


    After a series of shocks, the newcomers of the Weisheng family finally came back to their senses. They saw that the five ancestors were captured by Lu shaoyousheng and entered the artifact. They looked at each other and were shocked in their hearts.


    At this moment, I don''t know which one of the quick people of the Weisheng family drank lightly. Suddenly, the people of the Weisheng family scattered and fled one by one. They dared to stay there.


    "Kill!" the three blissful ghosts, the blood demon and the black bear immediately threw out, and their figure directly blocked the several Zun level practitioners of the Weisheng family, so as not to let the Zun level practitioners escape.


    "The disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley listen to the order and kill!" Xie lingzun has been snooping in the audience. When he saw the people of the Weisheng family running away, he gave a soft drink, and the strong figures of the Holy Spirit Valley jumped out one after another, directly chasing and killing the king level practitioners of the Weisheng family.


    Under the low sonic boom, screams and wails came out in an instant. The five micro ancestors had been captured alive, and there were several low-level practitioners left. However, with the help of the three blissful ghosts, they were only slaughtered. Not to mention those King level practitioners and Shuai level practitioners, they were chased by the strong of the Holy Spirit sect, blood demons and snow lions, The situation is already conceivable.


    A lot of screams came out, and a large number of people of the Weisheng family fell.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about the rest of the Weisheng family. There are three blissful ghosts. It''s estimated that those honourable levels can''t escape.


    With a flash of his figure, Lu Shaoyou came to Lu Xintong''s side, and his eyes also focused on the battle circle between his eldest brother Yang Guo and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea.


    Lu Shaoyou has been spying on the fight between his eldest brother Yang Guo and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea. Under the ferocious beast, his eldest brother Yang Guo has always been suppressed. However, under the influence of the force of time, there are not many problems in self-protection, and even the Vietnam War is rising.


    "It seems that you are understanding the earth attribute and the power of time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flash. His eldest brother Yang Guo competes with the fierce beast urged by the three evil spirits in the East China Sea, which is the integration of understanding in the war and integrating the power of time into the attack power.


    "Big brother, my brother has captured five alive. You should buy a drink." Lu Xintong''s voice said to Yang Guo in front of the air. He didn''t take Lu Shaoyou''s five ancestors alive to heart. In Lu Xintong''s heart, this is a matter of course.


    "Well, I forgot for a moment. It seems that I have to buy a drink." Yang Guo laughed in the air.


    When the laughter fell, Yang Guo threw a fist, and the attribute could move majestically. The fist seal was wrapped with rich soil attribute. In an instant, it crashed out, and the fist seal bombarded out. Suddenly, there was a space crack around.


    At the same time, before the fist seal, there was a strange smell, assimilating the space ripple, and the strange smell swayed away. However, at this moment, the fierce beast could not avoid Yang Guo''s attack. Yang Guo''s fist fell on his virtual shadow body.


    Under the sound of the low sonic boom, the power of the sky, the dark aperture directly burst out in an arc, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. Yang Guo''s body directly retreated. His breath fluctuated endlessly, and he could not do anything about the three evil spirits in the East China Sea.


    "Second brother, I lost to you again. I just forgot the time. I''ll compare it next time." Yang Guo''s body retreated, but he didn''t care much. Instead, he was light.


    "Elder brother, do you want me to help you solve it?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that the three evil spirits in the East China Sea were not worried. The strength of the three people was stronger, that is, the strength of the spirit evil spirits was stronger, and the strength of the water evil spirits and the fire evil spirits were also average. It was the three people who urged the fierce beast. Their strength was good, but it also consumed a lot at this time. Lu Shaoyou even doubted, At this time, is Yang Guo deliberately dragging the three people to consume? When the three people are almost exhausted at this time, they will be defeated again.


    "Forget it, these three goods don''t need your help." Yang Guo smiled and said, "I was defeated by you. If you want your help again at this time, you look down on your big brother!"


    The five ancestors of Weisheng were captured alive by Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, the three evil spirits in the East China Sea knew that they looked very ugly, but they couldn''t get away at this time. Yang Guo was shaken back, which was even more like being powerful and urging the huge fierce beast to crash away.


    "Roar!" the fierce beast roared, and his huge body swept straight down. At this moment, the whole space roared and trembled, the murderous smell spread everywhere, and the infinite energy light swept the distorted space and rushed to Yang.


    "I don''t want to waste time with you." seeing the fierce beast, Yang Guo''s smile instantly converged, and a golden light suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The sky shaking moment appeared in Yang Guo''s hand, and an earth shaking sword sound also rang through the space. Under this amazing momentum, the fierce beast and virtual shadow trembled. The three evil spirits in the East China Sea also changed their complexion instantly, and the breath on the golden wide sword surprised the three of them.


    A sword rhyme crossed and looked at the virtual shadow of the fierce beast roaring in the air in front of him. Yang Guo drank softly. Thousands of golden awns burst out on the "shaking sky", turned into thousands of sword awns, and swept out with an image of blocking the sky and the sun.


    In a short moment, countless swords burst out, and the sound of swords suddenly swept through the space. Each sword directly split a dark space crack, and the terror swept through. In an instant, countless swords crushed the virtual shadow of the huge fierce beast.


    "The three evil spirits of the East China Sea have been defeated." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at this momentum. If the three evil spirits of the East China Sea were in their heyday, I''m afraid they would be able to compete with brother Yang Guo''s sword, but at this time, it''s almost exhausted. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is more suspicious. I''m afraid it''s all arranged by brother to delay time and consume the three people.

 Chapter 2005

    Under the cracks in space, the space was broken in an instant, and the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane.


    The fierce beast like a tiger but not a tiger, like a wolf but not a wolf, was also directly cut into pieces under the broken space. The space was full of energy. When the terrible energy storm spread to a certain range, it also stopped in an instant, and everything disappeared silently in the world.


    At the same time, the fierce beast was destroyed, and the three evil spirits in the East China Sea were immediately affected. Their body trembled. There was a dull hum in their throat. Blood gushed out of their mouths. Their complexion was extremely pale for a moment, and even their breath became disordered.


    The Tiansha fierce beast array is the combination of the blood essence and soul power of the three people. At this time, the fierce beast was destroyed, the Tiansha fierce beast array was broken, and the three people were also severely damaged.


    At this moment, Yang Guo''s body shook, his hands shook, and a yellow sword came out. He cleaved directly at the fire evil spirit. Under the sword, the space was cut directly.


    "Master, help me."


    At this moment, the three evil spirits in the East China Sea looked at Yang and came. Huosha suddenly shouted for help.


    "If you dare to move my disciples, I will frustrate you." almost at the same time, a thunderous cry rang out in the air, and the sound waves swept through the room, making people''s eardrums painful.


    The faces of the people suddenly changed and looked away. At this time, among the sea shark sect disciples, a streamer rushed out, with an absolute ferocious momentum. In an instant, it turned into a figure and stopped in front of the huosha.


    The speed was very fast. When Yang Guo''s sword fell, he saw that his robe shook and stretched out with a slightly dry palm. A claw print condensed in his hand. The electric light and flint caught on Yang Guo''s burst sword. The sword print tearing the space fell on this claw print, but it could not be reproduced at all.


    "Boy, it''s a good sword." the visitor drank softly, and the paw print twisted suddenly, which instantly destroyed the sword and turned into amazing energy.


    When the coming robe shook and a strong spirit was waved, it directly shook the strength in front of the body. Only then did it clearly appear in front of the people. All this went like a breeze.


    Under the aftershock of the strong Qi, Yang Guo''s figure immediately staggered back a few steps, and his eyes were also surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately looked like this man. He was extremely thin, like skin and bones, but his skeleton was huge. The old man''s face was also thin, almost belonging to the type of skin and bones. Wearing a gray robe, the whole person looked like a skeleton at first glance.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou tremble at this time is that the old man''s breath, the old man''s gray robe is windless and automatic, and the surrounding space has quietly spread out bursts of subtle fluctuations that are difficult to detect by the naked eye. It seems that the whole space is spinning around the old man at this time.


    However, although the fluctuation is extremely weak, it is still perceived by Lu Shaoyou''s mind. His eyes shrink slightly. This feeling is the first time Lu Shaoyou has seen in so many years. Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou faintly feels a kind of depression, an unwarranted depression, like the depression of man-made knife and foot, I''m fish and meat.


    From the name of huosha just now, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that this person is the master of the three evil spirits in the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible master in the three evil spirits in the East China Sea, which is unknown to the news of Feiling gate.


    Feeling this person''s breath, Lu Shaoyou is extremely dignified. This breath is not the wind worshipper at all. There is also a feeling that yuan Ruolan could compare with the emperor''s source power. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that the old man''s breath is almost the same as that of Xuan Hao, Bruce Lee''s father.


    In the middle of the air, as this person appeared, a wave of oppression fell from the sky and shrouded the whole space. Some disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley with poor strength turned pale on the spot. Even the strong ones were even more shocked.


    The three ghosts of bliss, blood demon, snow lion, Xie lingzun and others who are chasing and killing the Weisheng family feel the sudden breath, and their hearts tremble. They all stop chasing and killing the people in front of them, but the people of the Weisheng family who are being chased and killed by the three ghosts of bliss are running for their lives, but at this time, they are under the invisible oppression, I forgot to run for my life.


    Everyone''s eyes changed one after another. In the crowd, Jin Xuan suddenly picked his eyes. A trace of surprised light swept through his eyes without leaving any trace. His eyes were quietly locked in the air.


    "Shifu." seeing the old man, the three evil spirits in the East China Sea burst into surprise and immediately came to the old man in grey robe.


    "Those who don''t live up to their expectations, get back." the grey robed old man drank softly and made the Donghai three evil spirits bow their heads and dare not speak, so they had to retreat behind the old man weakly.


    The grey robed old man raised his head. His dark and deep eyes showed a strange, cold luster, just like those from Jiuyou. His body stood on the void out of thin air. His eyes swept the crowd. Finally, he looked at Yang Guo in the front air, but then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, it''s the way to heaven that you don''t go, and there''s no way to hell. You''ve saved me some Kung Fu." the old man looked at Shaoyou and showed a trace of banter and smile.


    "I don''t know your name." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. At the moment, Yang Guo has stepped back. The three brothers and sisters also stand together and look at each other face to face. The eyes of the three brothers and sisters are dignified.


    "Do you want to know my name? I''m afraid no one remembers it after so many years. You don''t need to inquire. I didn''t expect there were so many treasures in the abyss of death this time. If I had known, I would have gone, but now it''s the same. If you break into my hand, the treasures will naturally be mine." the old man in grey robe said calmly, It seems that Lu Shaoyou is not in the eye at all.


    "You want a treasure, I don''t know if you are qualified." Lu Shaoyou frowned. There are definitely many people to provoke. In the abyss of death, the people of haishamen didn''t go, but the old man seemed to know everything in the abyss of death, which made Lu Shaoyou very confused.


    "Although you have some skills, you can be regarded as a genius, but it''s a pity that you''re too young after all. Maybe your talent is too strong. You''re jealous by heaven. If it falls into my hands today, it''s going to kill you." the old man in grey robe looks at the landing and doesn''t swim. He has a faint killing intention.


    "Don''t even dare to say your name. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Boy, do you want to know my name, and then find your Lingwu emperor, Jie Jie." the grey robed old man''s eyes sank slightly and said: "if Dugu Aonan came, I would have some scruples, but it''s just scruples. Ha ha, even if he came, he would be able to help me."


    The grey robed old man laughed endlessly, with some gloom in his laughter, as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    "Who is this person?" Lu Shaoyou was shocked. This person was Dugu Aonan who knew the true identity of his adoptive father. According to Lu Shaoyou, there were not many people who knew the true identity of Uncle Nan. After his adoptive father returned to Feiling gate, he recovered his former face again.


    "Your boy will die today, but I''m interested in this sword now." the old man in grey robe looked at the shaking sky in Yang Guo''s hand, and his eyes showed greed. He seemed to realize that this sword is definitely not a mortal thing.


    "Come here." the grey robed old man smiled grimly and looked at the sky shaking in Yang Guo''s hand. The figure flashed. A claw print directly broke the air and went to Yang Guo. Under the claw print, the space along the way was quietly wiped out.


    Yang Guo''s eyes sank. Under this amazing momentum, an invisible force had first shrouded Zhou Kong, making his real Qi stagnate.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed, but he didn''t have much worry at this time.


    "My little Lord, you can''t touch it." just as this claw print was silent, it fell in front of Yang Guo with the speed of running thunder, and a long sound spread in the space.


    When the last word fell, a golden figure penetrated the space and solidified the whole space. This claw print wiped out by the space directly collapsed before the golden figure, but it could not enter half an inch.


    Suddenly, the grey robed old man, who didn''t care at all, changed his face in a moment.


    The people were amazed. At this time, they saw that the golden robed old man who had never talked much appeared in front of Yang Guo. The old man could not detect any breath, but now it was dazzling. In the surrounding space, the energy of heaven and earth was invisible and greatly affected.


    Jin Xuan appeared and gave a slight cold drink. The slender arm over the knee shook at will. As soon as the golden robe vibrated, the palm stretched out the robe sleeve and turned the palm into a claw. A yellow light swept out, which was also a claw print. It bombarded the claw print of the grey robed old man like lightning.


    The two paw prints touched together, the space trembled, and then disappeared into it at the same time, without too much movement.


    "Who are you?" the grey robed old man looked at the golden figure in front of him for the first time. He didn''t notice much of this man''s breath just now. How can he not be surprised.

 Chapter 2006

    "It''s no use knowing who I am, but you''d better be less arrogant in front of me." Jin Xuan''s robe shook and looked at the old man in the gray robe.


    "Jie Jie, I''ve lost my sight. Let me see what strength you have to be arrogant in front of me." the grey robed old man''s eyes sank, waved out of thin air, and the space suddenly roared with a strong wind. The space shook all over the sky, the earth shook and mountains shook, and several mountain peaks collapsed one after another. Then a huge white light column in his hand shot out at the golden xuandou.


    "So strong, what strength is this!"


    The crowd was amazed. The old man''s strength was too terrible. Lu Shaoyou''s face was dignified again. At the moment, the old man''s breath made Lu Shaoyou feel a familiar level of breath.


    Seeing the light column sweeping, Jin Xuan glanced indifferently, shook his arm, waved his sleeve, and a terrible golden light swept across the sky, directly facing the white light column.


    The two light pillars collided like the strongest meteorites, and the light burst out. The whole space trembled. In a moment, a huge deep hole hit in the air. Under the afterwave of strong Qi, the ripples of the surrounding space were shattered, and the ground shook and collapsed in the air.


    Under such impact, the old man in the grey robe immediately staggered back a few steps and looked at Jin Xuan, which showed a trace of horror.


    Under the afterwave of terrible Qi, Jin Xuan''s gold robe shook and scattered the afterwave of powerful Qi swept in front of him. Such a move has proved to have the upper hand.


    Jin Xuan''s body stood proudly in the sky, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth roared around him, and the golden robe hunting sounded. At this time, only one of him could stand in the whole surrounding sky, and the space fluctuated directly under his influence.


    "Quasi emperor monster, you are a quasi emperor level monster!" the grey robed old man looked at Jin Xuan at this time and couldn''t help muttering in surprise.


    "Quasi emperor monster, the old man is quasi emperor monster."


    Hearing the speech, many strong people were shocked, including blissful three ghosts, Donghai three evil spirits, Xie lingzun, ye Weiyang, and even Lu Xintong.


    Everyone was shocked. The word "quasi emperor" naturally clearly represented what many strong people present represented. It was the only way from the eighth level to the Ninth level demon emperor.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan is really a quasi emperor monster." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and breathed a sigh of relief. Uncle Jin Xuan is a quasi emperor monster. Lu Shaoyou has always been uncertain, but he has already known it well, so there are not many accidents at this time.


    Black feather was in the distance, his eyes changed slightly, showing a smile. It seemed that he had known all this for a long time.


    "You''ve just stepped into the quasi emperor level. My young master, you can''t move. You''re not qualified enough. Get out of here!" Jin Xuan''s eyes fell on the old man in the gray robe, and the whole sky changed under its influence.


    "Quasi emperor, this old man is really quasi emperor." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and felt that this person''s breath was definitely not much under Xuanhao. It was not comparable to the wind master and others. The wind master himself was already a strong man who stepped out of the respect level.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou became a little suspicious. Now you can see that this person is really a strong quasi emperor. Although the quasi emperor level is not the emperor level, it has exceeded the respect level, which makes Lu Shaoyou tremble. Under the pressure of that huge breath, Lu Shaoyou just felt absolute palpitation. Even if he did his best, Lu Shaoyou felt it, He is definitely not this person''s opponent.


    The grey robed old man''s face changed, and his eyes focused on Jin Xuan closely. His gloomy eyes flashed like a ghost fire in his eyes. The rest of his eyes swept Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo and said, "I didn''t expect that there were quasi emperor demons in Feiling gate in addition to Dugu Aonan."


    "Go away, I can''t kill you, but it''s easy to kill your disciples." Jin Xuan said overbearing.


    "The mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. I don''t know who will die next time I meet." the old man in grey robe''s dry face twitched. Originally, his face was skin and bones. At this time, it became even more ugly, but he knew that he was difficult to deal with the quasi emperor monster. At the same level, it was very difficult for martial arts and spiritual respect to compete with the monster spirit beast and take the ontological advantages of monster and spirit beast, This is an insurmountable gap between ordinary warriors and spirits.


    "Let''s go." the grey robed old man turned back and said to the three evil spirits in the East China Sea. His eyes were still reluctant to part with the rich energy fluctuation on the Holy Spirit peak. It must be a treasure. Unfortunately, with the quasi emperor monster, he had no chance to stay. Maybe the whole sea shark gate would be destroyed.


    At this time, the grey robed old man was forced to leave. He had no choice. He was planted today. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this time. He could land and swim less, and the treasure about to be born on the Holy Spirit peak, but kill two birds with one stone. Who knows that there is a terrible quasi emperor monster in the Feiling gate. This quasi emperor monster counts, However, compared with the quasi emperor, the warrior and the spirit are stronger.


    Donghai three evil spirits bowed their heads and dared not speak. They looked ugly. Shifu was oppressed. They didn''t want to say the wrong words at this time and touch Shifu''s anger. That would be bad luck.


    The people of the sea shark gate turned and left, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it. The old man in the grey robe was also a quasi emperor. Although uncle Jin Xuan was definitely better than that man, it was not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to guess from Jin Xuan''s attitude. Even uncle Jin Xuan couldn''t completely kill a quasi emperor.


    At the same level, it''s not easy to kill. Moreover, at this cultivation level, it''s even more difficult to kill. The other party wants to escape, and the cultivators at the same level can''t do anything. Besides, Lu Shaoyou knows that uncle Jin Xuan must have other scruples.


    At the sea shark gate, the crowd had just turned around. At this time, the Holy Spirit peak roared again, and thick dark clouds poured out from the high altitude, becoming more and more strong.


    "The power of the soul is getting stronger and stronger."


    Under the amazing pressure, many eyes saw that this invisible soul pressure spread and made people''s soul vibrate more and more. Such a powerful soul pressure has reached the extreme.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily staring at the high altitude. Above this high altitude, thick dark clouds are vast in the sky. Quietly and invisibly, a huge thunderstorm appears. The thunderstorm is rolling. The whole sky is divided and occupied by colorful thunderstorms.


    This thunder cloud is different from Zijin xuanlei. The powerful thunder pressure diffuses from it. For a moment, it gives goose bumps to all the people in the sky, and a chill spreads in their hearts.


    "Lei Yun, how can Lei Yun appear?"


    "What''s the matter?" many eyes trembled, because the sudden thunder cloud was startled.


    "This is a natural disaster, and the birth of this treasure has led to a natural disaster!" the spirit solver trembled all over and stared at the sky, and the whole person trembled.


    "Tianjie, I didn''t expect that this treasure was born, but it could lead to Tianjie." Heiyu looked at the sky and his eyes trembled.


    "Uncle Heiyu, what is a natural disaster?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "In heaven and earth, the way of heaven circulates. If there is something against the sky in this world, it will be destroyed by heaven. If you can avoid it, it will exist in this world. If you can''t avoid it, it will disappear." Heiyu said softly, looking at the thunder clouds entrenched on the Holy Spirit peak at this time, he was more and more shocked.


    "So, what''s coming out of the Holy Spirit peak now is an anti heaven treasure?" Lu Shaoyou was worried. What treasure is it that is going to be born? It will attract heaven''s disaster.


    "It''s a treasure against the sky that brings disaster." the old man in grey robe, who was about to leave, looked at the sky and shook his gloomy eyes. How could he be willing to leave when the treasure against the sky was born.


    "Look, what''s that?" just under the eyes of the people, a huge white dragon appeared out of thin air in the towering white column of light on the Holy Spirit peak.


    The Dragon roared, covered with white energy scales, and his huge body stood proudly in the void. He was looking at the thunder clouds in the sky. His eyes seemed to be dignified, but he didn''t shrink back.


    With the white dragon under the attention of many eyes and on the Holy Spirit peak, the rolling of thunder is becoming more and more intense, and the huge thunder spread.


    The white dragon roared and stood up with his head held high. It seemed that he was unwilling and resisting to the thunder cloud. His whole body also had a huge energy spread. The edge of his huge body revealed dark cracks, and the breath on his body made everyone''s soul tremble in the far air at this time. Even Jin Xuan''s eyes changed greatly at this time.


    The white dragon and the thunder cloud held each other. The Dragon roared and the thunder cloud rolled. In such a large space, it was strange to fall into an inexplicable silence. Everyone held their breath and their eyes fell on the white dragon and the thunder cloud.


    This amazing scene was the first time everyone had seen it. It was too shocking. Under the majestic atmosphere, all the depressed people were out of breath at this time.


    "Gulu!" everyone looked up, his throat rolled, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This tense atmosphere enveloped the whole space. At this time, even Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and the three ghosts of bliss could not help holding their palms tightly. Under the pressure of this huge energy, the beating speed of the heart suddenly accelerated.

 Chapter 2007

    "The thing against the sky, is this the thing against the sky." Lu Shaoyou looked at the white dragon. The breath on the white dragon made Lu Shaoyou tremble. The golden knife in his mind had already been affected and automatically spread out the golden light to resist the invisible threat of the soul.


    In the distance, the grey robed old man who was just about to leave stared at the billowing thunder clouds and the white dragon in the sky, and his dry face couldn''t help pumping.


    "Treasure, a treasure against the sky." the old man in grey robe couldn''t help shaking his heart. There was a huge soul pressure on the white dragon, which made his heart sink fiercely, and then his soul was afraid of it.


    "What is this? It turns into a dragon."


    "This is a treasure against the sky."


    Many eyes marveled at this time, and the breath of the huge white dragon was shocking.


    At this time, when everyone was shocked by it, on the Holy Spirit peak, in the entrenched rolling thunder cloud, an extremely terrible thunder suddenly emerged, and then filled the sky!


    In a short moment, under the hissing sound, I saw a white thunder in the rolling thunder clouds above the sky, just like the meteorite penetrating the space.


    "Chi!"


    At the same time, the thunder cloud rolled and suddenly shrank. This thunder, like a python, swept out of the thunder cloud, then tore the space, made a terrible sound, and bombarded the white dragon.


    The white dragon roared with his head held high and fear in his eyes. At this time, he did not retreat but advanced. Terrible energy spread on his huge body, hit the huge thunder, and then directly hit the powerful thunder in the stunned eyes of everyone.


    Under such impact, the white dragon suddenly spread a dazzling light, and the white dragon''s body was directly shocked and retreated a lot.


    But under this lightning, the white dragon seemed to have a stronger breath.


    "It seems that the breath is stronger." Lu Shaoyou murmured suspiciously.


    "This is a treasure born against heaven. Every treasure born against heaven must be blocked by heaven. If it can bear the block of heaven, it will exist in the world. If it can''t bear it, it will disappear. The heaven disaster that the white dragon bears is thunder disaster. It is said that there are nine thunder disasters. Heaven is fair, and there will be a chance. Every time it bears one, it will disappear In fact, the power can also be enhanced. Only after the metal bears the thunder, can this thing really stay in the world. "Jin Xuan''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. I don''t know when Jin Xuan and Yang Guo have come to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Jin, are there many kinds of natural disasters?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Jin Xuan said: "Thunder robbery is only one of them. You will know later that the white dragon should be transformed by the intelligence of the anti heaven treasure. It can exist in the world only after it can bear the thunder robbery. However, if it can''t bear it, it will only disappear. Generally speaking, the anti heaven thing can resist the thunder robbery, not to mention one in ten thousand, but at least one in ten thousand."


    "It''s so difficult. It seems that the white dragon can easily resist the thunder." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The white dragon resisted the thunder and had a stronger breath.


    "This is the ninth way of thunder robbery. It''s only beginning now. The stronger it gets to the back, it''s not easy to compete." Jin Xuan smiled.


    Jin Xuan''s voice fell, and the thunder clouds over the sky surged wildly again. Between the surging wind and clouds, thick dark clouds shrouded out of thin air, mixed with lightning and thunder. At this time, the whole space was quietly dark. It was as if the heaven and earth were silent, and fell into darkness.


    There was an invisible energy wave in the space, and the ground of the whole mountain shook. In the mountain, there were rivers and rivers, and suddenly there were rough waves.


    In the thunder clouds above, another thunder fell on the white dragon. This electric column was stronger and directly shook the white dragon back with an illusory figure.


    But the white dragon fought down again, and then the breath became stronger again. It seems that the electric pillar thunder is baptism. If the fight comes down, it will become stronger.


    At this moment, another electric column fell one after another, and the white dragon roared more and more. The electric column became stronger and stronger, and then several electric columns fell one after another, which really retreated the White Dragon into the air.


    When the seventh thunder fell, the white dragon fiercely hit the Holy Spirit peak. Although the huge body was slightly illusory, it also directly hit the Holy Spirit peak, and the huge peak was razed to the ground.


    "Ow!" the white dragon was hit on the top of the peak and was listless. The thunder became stronger and stronger, making it obviously difficult to support it.


    Just when the white dragon didn''t slow down at all, the eighth thunder fell down, and it fell on the white dragon.


    Under the thunder, the space collapsed. If the white dragon was hit, it would be more or less dangerous.


    "Let me give you a hand." at this moment, a loud cry came out. When the thunder fell, a green robe figure appeared on the Holy Spirit peak. A purple streamer was thrown out in his hand and turned into a huge tripod in the air.


    When the purple tripod appeared, a purple thunder cloud burst out of thin air. The huge thunder column was also directly forcibly caught by the tripod.


    The electric pillar fell, and the tripod crashed from the mid air to the lower air. Under the impact of great force, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spewed blood from his mouth, and his body fell straight from the void to the ground, just falling on the side of the white dragon.


    Under the huge impact, Lu Shaoyou shook the whole mountain, cracked the mountain and scattered the rubble.


    "Lingwu war respects Lu Shaoyou."


    "It''s the leader!"


    Everyone''s eyes trembled and sucked in the cool air. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou would help the white dragon fight a lightning strike at this time. Everyone was stunned, but he never thought of it.


    Lu Shaoyou hit the mountain and just landed next to the white dragon. Compared with the white dragon, Lu Shaoyou''s body is completely like an elephant and an ant.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou spewed blood from his mouth again. He thought he could compete with the electric column. He had a purple thunder xuanding and an immortal Xuanti. It shouldn''t be difficult to compete.


    But in fact, Lu Shaoyou found that he was wrong. The terrible click was too weird. It was not a simple material attack or soul attack at all. The purple thunder xuanding didn''t work at all, and the immortal Xuanti on his body didn''t work very well. A huge force came through the purple thunder xuanding and directly acted on his body, The attack is so weird that it seems impossible to resist at all.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to help, nor did he have a flood of love, but Uncle Jin Xuan just said that if the white dragon couldn''t resist the thunder robbery, it would disappear. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to destroy these anti heaven treasures, so he helped. However, the power of the thunder robbery was stronger than Lu Shaoyou expected.


    In a short moment, the thunder clouds surged again in the sky. Under the rolling thunder clouds, the space trembled, which seemed to be the most powerful thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou smashed down the mountain. The white dragon''s huge eyes landed. Shaoyou seemed confused. Then his eyes showed some astringent gratitude, as if he knew that Lu Shaoyou was helping it.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the white dragon. It seems that the white dragon is still very empty of intelligence. It is like a newborn baby and doesn''t show his emotions. However, Lu Shaoyou can reluctantly see that the white dragon has no malice to himself, and even shows his gratitude.


    "Don''t thank me. I want to help you, but the thunder is too strong. I''d better hide next." Lu Shaoyou gets up and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth with long sleeves. The attack force of lightning is too strange. How did he get hurt? Lu Shaoyou looks back at this time, his mind is almost blank.

 Chapter 2008

    At this time, in the thunder clouds above, the thunder agglomeration was completed in an instant. It was a huge thunder with the size of a baby. The huge thunder also broke through the air and fell into the space again against the white dragon.


    Thunder falls, the world is turbulent, and the space along the way is broken inch by inch. This thunder power is also the most powerful.


    "Ow!" the white dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou with his huge eyes, roared and looked up at the thunder.


    The huge thunder fell on the white dragon with devastating thunder power. For a moment, the lightning on the white dragon lingered. The huge body was shocked back down and smashed a large space. After successive shocks, it finally resisted the terrible thunder.


    The thunder fell, and the entrenched thunder clouds in the sky finally disappeared, and everything began to calm down.


    The huge white dragon roared and was successively shaken back by the thunder. Then it finally fought down completely. After another huge roar, the power of the whole body rose sharply and the light was dazzling.


    The white dragon roared, suddenly raised his head, and a white mans rushed up into the sky and swept directly over the sky. The white mans shook away the thick dark clouds above, and suddenly burst into dazzling light, lingering and spreading with a magnificent soul power.


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly trembled, and a vast and magnificent soul oppression power spread, just like the turbulence of heaven and earth. People looked up and saw, and a terrible breath spread. At this time, all the people present felt the absolute palpitation, the heartbeat accelerated, and it was like stopping the heartbeat, and the soul was absolutely suppressed.


    Above the sky, the white dragon roared, and the magnificent soul power had already spread to the space of Holy Spirit Valley, and then to the whole East China Sea.


    In the space, there was a scream. The disciples with lower strength immediately screamed and looked at the huge white dragon. If their soul was stinging, it would explode.


    "All the disciples, close the divine consciousness and don''t look at the white dragon." the spirit giver shouted.


    The disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley did not dare to look directly. Although they were better, they still trembled all over. The soul was too powerful.


    The whole Holy Spirit peak seemed to have something to be born at this moment. The huge mountain trembled and roared, and the roar rolled in the mountain. Suddenly, huge cracks were opened in the whole mountain!


    "What a powerful threat."


    "The soul is under endless pressure. The more it resists the pressure, the stronger it is."


    All eyes were fixed on the broken Holy Spirit peak, which tightened the repressed heart under the breath of the soul.


    A white light suddenly shot out from the gap of the mountain, and the majestic breath forced people to spread. The strong wind roared in the Dayton time, and the white awn was made. In the white awn, there was a majestic soul.


    The white awn penetrates into the sky and immediately fills the space. At this time, the whole space is dazzling. The white awn shines like a circle of white light curtain connecting heaven and earth.


    "Ow!" the white dragon continued to roar and suddenly looked back, as if he looked back again at yiyanlu Shaoyou. Then his huge body turned into a white light column and instantly penetrated into the huge white aperture.


    At this moment, the white light curtain trembled for a moment, and then the light received. In all the surprised eyes, it turned into a white spiritual fruit less than the size of a palm. Although the white spiritual fruit is small, everyone''s eyesight is not ordinary people. Naturally, it can''t be affected at all.


    The white spirit fruit is like a baby human, with eyes and nose, hands and feet, edges and corners. It is like a white porcelain doll. It is full of majestic and extreme energy. The small eyes seem to rotate. The small body rotates in mid air, releasing towering energy.


    "Counter life soul fruit, this is counter life soul fruit!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Jin Xuan''s eyes trembled and couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, what are you talking about? This is the counter life soul fruit." Lu Shaoyou trembled when he heard the speech, and his eyes immediately fell on Jin Xuan. The four words counter life soul fruit were enough to shock Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, I''ve seen someone get the anti life soul fruit in a secret place with my master. That''s how it looks. No wonder I feel familiar with the breath. It turns out that it''s the anti life soul fruit. Only the anti life soul fruit and other anti heaven things can attract heaven robbery." Jin Xuanmu Guang was shocked and was moved by it with his determination, These treasures, such as counter life soul fruit, are already the place of counter heaven. Anyone who changes will be moved by them.


    "Anti life soul fruit, finally found the anti life soul fruit." Lu Shaoyou trembled with excitement. After looking for it for so long, there was no news of the anti life soul fruit. Unexpectedly, it was the anti life soul fruit that was born in the Holy Spirit Valley this time. This made Lu Shaoyou not excited. With the anti life soul fruit, it proved that the master could recover.


    Although the master said that he could not make any idea about the treasure, if it was a counter life soul fruit, it would be another matter. No matter what he said, he must get it.


    "The master is saved, the master is saved." Heiyu is also excited and trembling.


    "Anti life soul fruit, it turns out that this is the anti life soul fruit in the rumor." Jin Xuan and Lu Shaoyou heard the words of Xie lingzun, ye Weiyang and other powerful people in the Holy Spirit Valley. They have not seen the anti life soul fruit, but they know the role of the rumor.


    It is said that even if someone''s soul collapses, as long as he leaves a trace of residual soul, he can recover, which is amazing. In other words, even if a person is killed, he can recover as long as he leaves a trace of residual soul and this adverse Soul effect. This is equivalent to a person having a second life, especially for the super strong, Its importance can be imagined.


    Super strong people have been practicing for at least thousands of years, even thousands of years. They are reluctant to die. If they are killed, they will be even more depressed. If they have anti life soul fruit, they will have the opportunity to live again. This effect is self-evident for super strong people, and the degree of their greed can be imagined.


    "It''s against life, soul fruit and other things against the sky." the old man in grey robe''s eyes sank, and the voice came to the ears of the three evil spirits in the East China Sea: "go quickly."


    When the voice fell, the old man in grey robe jumped his eyes and flashed his figure. He immediately rushed to the counter life soul fruit less than the size of his palm in the sky.


    "Shao you, Shao Zhu, Xin Tong, you take the anti life soul fruit, and I''ll deal with the prospective emperor." at this moment, Jin Xuan''s voice fell, and his figure had disappeared in place out of thin air. Jin Xuan''s breath had been peeping into the air. He also knew that the holy hand lingzun had been looking for the anti life soul fruit. At this time, the anti life soul fruit naturally could not fall into the hands of others.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo jumped at the counter life soul fruit at the same time. Naturally, they all knew the importance of the counter life soul fruit, but they still searched for the treasure they hadn''t found for several years.


    "Get back to me." Jin Xuan''s figure appeared in the air between the electric light and fire stones. The golden robe was bulging, and a loud cry came out from his mouth. The sound was like thunder. Then the golden robe shook, raised his hands and feet, gathered energy all over the sky, and hit it directly when a yellow mans fist was printed.


    The space was smashed directly, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out of the sky. Zhou Wei''s space was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave.


    In the broken space, a gray robe figure was also directly smashed out, and the figure was Bi backed back in an awkward moment.


    "Hum!" the old man in grey robe was shocked back, but he didn''t pay attention to Jin Xuan. Instead, he took advantage of the situation to spy on the pristine treasure of Lu Shaoyou. He stopped it for the first time. Could it fall into the hands of others.


    His eyes also flashed a lot of yin and ruthless colors. The real Qi energy surged everywhere. With a wave of his arm, the three energy light pillars and fingerprints in his hand broke the air and ruthlessly attacked Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo, and Lu Xintong left.


    "Be careful." Jin Xuan''s face sank. The power of the attack of the grey robed old man Zhun emperor was not that ordinary people could contend with. There was no way to contend within the Zun level, so he had to break through the air and go away.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were forced to stop their bodies at this time. The three fingerprints were strong and came at the moment of breaking through the air. Their faces were dignified. This was still the attack of the prospective emperor. It was unusual.


    "Hum." just when the three were about to stop, the ghost of the golden body flashed, and Jin Xuan appeared in front of the three people. The fingerprints changed, the golden robe swayed and swept, and the three yellow light pillars broke through the air and immediately collided with the three fingerprints of the old man in the gray robe.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Six forces of energy collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out. All the space around Wei was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwaves. Such a terrible strong wind swept away, the surrounding space was directly wiped out, and a large area of mountains in the sky were razed to the ground. Between the gestures of the two strong men, there were destructive powers, which made people smack.


    "Jie Jie, such a treasure against the sky is mine." at this time, the old man in grey robe appeared not far from the anti life soul fruit, with a sneer on his face, a claw print in his hand twisted a large space, and directly grabbed the anti life soul fruit.


    "I didn''t expect that if I didn''t come out and walk around, someone would really think that the old man was dead and ran to three parts of the land of the old man." at this time, a quiet voice of the old came out.

 Chapter 2009

    As the old voice fell, a figure appeared in front of the grey robed old man. It happened to appear under a claw print of the grey robed old man. The figure fell, and the space trembled quietly. Faintly, the visitor looked like an old woman in a plain dress.


    The paw print of the old man in grey robe was about to fall on the old woman in plain dress in the air at this moment, but there was an amazing change at this moment. The paw print just fell on the old woman in plain dress in the air, but then it solidified immediately, and it could not enter half an inch at all.


    "This is what you did to me." the old woman said softly. Her voice fell down and waved her hand slightly. It seemed slow, but it was almost to the extreme. She slapped the space in her hand.


    A clear sound spread. At the same time, five fingerprints appeared on the face of the grey robed old man, and a bright red palm print appeared on his face so easily.


    The grey robed old man''s mouth was directly a blood mist with several fallen teeth. His body staggered back a few steps, and his eyes focused on the old woman in front of him for the first time.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. The old man in grey robe was a prospective emperor, but he was slapped in the face. How can it not shock people.


    All the people were shocked by the sight. Lu Shaoyou was no exception. Looking at the old woman standing in the air, she looked like she was in her sixties. Look more for a while, but it looked like she was in her fifties. Her eyes were bright and her face was soft. It seemed that she was not young, but she couldn''t find a trace of wrinkles.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou strange is that he can''t see the old woman''s breath at all. Even if he can slap the prospective emperor, he still can''t let people see the breath, even the slightest breath, which Lu Shaoyou can''t peep out.


    However, there is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou knows that the old woman is very strong, and not ordinary. She is strong enough to slap the prospective emperor in the face.


    At this moment, Jin Xuan''s eyes were surprised. Only Heiyu saw the old woman in the air, but he was still trembling.


    "Who are you?" the grey robed old man covered his bright red face with one hand, stared at the old woman and trembled all over. Virtually, he was grateful to the absolute suppression. Under the collapse of each other''s breath, his true Qi would stagnate and his soul was trembling.


    "I''ve forgotten who I am for a long time, but I know who you are, dark and quiet old ghost. A hundred years ago, you were only in the late stage of the ninth respect level. You were able to set foot at the quasi emperor level in just a hundred years. I guess it''s related to the Lingwu world. I remember that people in the Lingwu world went to your sea shark gate a hundred years ago, and you fought with them. As a result, you joined Lingwu The old woman looked at the old man in the gray robe and said softly.


    "Lingwu world, is this person also from Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou looked at him, but he didn''t expect that the old man in grey robe was also from Lingwu world. It''s not surprising that people in Lingwu world know things in the abyss of death.


    "How do you know?" listening to the old woman''s precious words, the grey robed old man''s face changed greatly. No one knows these things.


    "You''re on my one-third acre. What else I don''t know? Even if you don''t move, I don''t care about you. Unexpectedly, you''re so bold that you dare to be presumptuous on my one-third acre. I won''t forgive you today." the old woman said softly, and there was a faint intention of killing in her words, But the air is still so light.


    "You are the emperor. You should have a ban. You can''t do it to me." the grey robed old man''s eyes showed horror and his body slowly retreated. At this moment, he didn''t dare to think about the treasure, because he could feel it. The other party in front of him is the emperor. The old woman has reached the absolute emperor level. At his current cultivation level, there is only the real emperor level, Can make him fear for no reason, can give him a slap to avoid.


    "There is a ban, but you have also stepped on the level of quasi emperor. Although I have become emperor, you are not a venerable emperor, and can barely be regarded as an emperor. Besides, you did it to me first, so if I want to do it now, it is not a violation of the ban." the old woman smiled and said softly.


    "Emperor, this old woman is really emperor."


    The old woman''s gentle words shocked everyone present at this time. The words sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. The words seemed to stop the operation of their true Qi and spiritual power. Some people even stared at the old woman with wide eyes and a dull face.


    At this time, especially for the strong such as the blissful three ghosts, the Emperor may just make others feel intimidated and unattainable, and feel strange to others.


    This is even more shocking for those strong people, because the emperor level is simply the stop of all practitioners. There is no one in the world who reaches the handsome level. In the king level, there is no one in ten thousand before the handsome level, and there is no one in ten thousand. As for the respect level, there is no one in ten thousand in the king level.


    After such screening, there are very few people who can break through to the level of respect. It is said that it is difficult to break through at the level of emperor. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no one in all at the level of respect. In this world, the strong who reach the peak level of respect stop at the level, no matter how hard they practice, Finally, but still unable to really step on the emperor level, there is nothing to do to break through.


    Only by stepping on the emperor level, can we truly exist proudly on this piece. At this time, it is said that the emperor has long disappeared. The emperor is already a historical existence. Everyone can even understand the emperor only in some secrets and classics.


    It is said that each emperor has incredible destruction energy. It seems that this energy does not exist in this world. Each emperor has the power to move mountains and seas and break space. At this time, the word emperor is enough to shock everyone.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled. The old woman was an emperor. The real emperor was higher than uncle Nan, the father of the uprising.


    Emperor, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows what it represents. It is said that there is no emperor on this piece. It is said that the emperor has long disappeared. This is a level of existence beyond respect. The emperor is the highest and highest existence in the world.


    In recent years, Lu Shaoyou has seen real emperors for the first time. Uncle Nan and Xuanhao are quasi emperors. In terms of cultivation level, quasi emperors and emperors can''t be compared.


    As for the level of respect, especially the level of high respect, it can be called the super strong in this area, but its super strong does not always mean that the peak of this world exists. Even if the emperor has long disappeared, now, some people will think of the emperor, and the emperor is really the existence of the highest peak in this area.


    In the same way, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that this is the real emperor level, which is also the existence that all the powerful people with respect level want to break through. It is the realm that all martial spirits dream of, because the emperor level and respect level are simply a qualitative leap. This is a real natural moat, which can not be crossed. If anyone can cross this natural moat, That''s the real miracle.


    Lu Shaoyou also understood in his heart how difficult it is to reach the realm of emperor, which only exists in the rumor. Maybe he can''t really reach it with his whole life. It''s like adoptive father uncle Nan and master holy hand lingzun. They are all young and peerless people, but they still haven''t reached the level of Emperor today.


    "Emperor!"


    In the sky, all eyes were focused on the figure of the old woman in the sky. It seemed that at this time, there was only one figure in the surrounding heaven and earth, and even the anti life soul fruit not far away lost its luster.


    "Emperor!"


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo''s eyes trembled, and the shock in their hearts at the moment can also be imagined.


    In the middle of the sky, the old woman stepped and stood suspended in the sky, her eyes were flat, and there was no superfluous breath fluctuation on her body, but it made people feel palpitation for no reason.


    "Run!"


    The grey robed old man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old woman would be so powerful and ignore the ban. Although he understood the ban so harshly, he really couldn''t refute it. In an instant, his figure tore up a space and immediately ran away.


    "Play with these things in front of me. You won''t know how ridiculous it is until you break through the emperor." the old woman smiled and didn''t see any action. She just waved her hand. It seemed that if there was an invisible wave, it immediately spread away.


    In this short moment, the space crack just torn by the grey robed old man was instantly restored as before.


    "Bad." the grey robed old man''s face changed greatly, and immediately tore up the space again in a panic. However, no matter how to tear up the space, it was useless. The space had been solidified.

 Chapter 2010

    "If you dare to be presumptuous on one-third of an acre of my body, you should die too. I haven''t killed anyone for thousands of years. Today I take you as a warning. I''m still alive, and no one can be presumptuous in the Holy Spirit Valley." the leisurely words fell, and the old woman stepped through the void and instantly appeared beside the old man in gray robe.


    The old woman''s long skirt moved gently, and a palm print in her hand fell directly on the old man in the gray robe. The palm print seemed to be light and floating, but it directly imprisoned the space at this moment, and the surrounding space was blocked and vibrated.


    In a short moment, in the great change of the grey robed old man''s eyes, at a speed that the grey robed old man had not had time at all, the space surface under the palm print was distorted, and the dark aperture flashed out of thin air. The palm print immediately lined up his body under the palm print, and a palm fell on his head.


    At this moment, the space surface under the palm print is also more and more distorted, and the traces of space collapse appear directly.


    "Die!" the old woman said softly, and the palm print directly pressed on the head of the grey robed old man.


    Under the palm print, at this moment, the grey robed old man started from his head, and his body was directly broken into blood fog. There was no turning power at all. The space was broken, and the terrible space energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped, quietly annihilated, and the strength of terror swept through, but even the old woman''s plain skirt did not lift half a minute. At the level of the quasi emperor, they were directly killed in the air.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, everyone involuntarily took a breath, and then gulped down a mouthful of saliva in his throat. A super strong man at the quasi emperor level, a strong man at the second kill respect level, was easily killed with his hands and feet, which was shocking.


    "Is this the strength of the emperor?"


    Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo looked at each other and were shocked.


    The three blissful ghosts, black feather, blood demon, black bear and others were deeply shocked. Under such forces, they were directly shocked and their bodies were difficult to move.


    "This is the strong, the real strong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart trembled. The quasi emperor level can be destroyed. This strength has far exceeded the quasi emperor level. As for the respect level, I''m afraid it''s directly like a mole ant. The old woman in front of me is the real strong one.


    After killing a quasi emperor level, the old woman was still like that at this time. Of course, she looked up slightly and looked around. The fine light swept through her eyes. Suddenly, the robe shook, and a sharp breath burst out. The invisible breath rushed into the sky in an instant, and the voice came from her mouth: "Everyone in the East China Sea, I''m not dead yet. The natural materials and earth treasures in my Holy Spirit Valley can''t fall into other people''s hands. If you want to make an idea, you''d better wait until I''m dead."


    The sound wave penetrated the space and spread directly around. The sound was not loud, but at this time, the sound wave seemed to be in the far space, quietly fluctuated and disappeared.


    Looking at the sky, the old woman''s eyes converged. The fine light in her eyes and the sharp breath on her body disappeared for a moment, and she recovered her silent appearance again.


    "The current Valley leader of the Holy Spirit Valley, ye Weiyang, has seen the Holy Spirit ancestor." Ye Weiyang looked at the figure of the plain skirt in the sky, and then came back to God. He suddenly trembled his eyes and knelt down. The super strong in front of him was the ancestor of the Holy Spirit Valley and the ancestor of the opening valley of the Holy Spirit Valley.


    "I''ve seen the old ancestor." the strong ones such as Xie lingzun, Han Yuzun and Hua lingzun also knelt respectfully on the ground in an instant.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    When all the disciples of Holy Spirit Valley saw the luggage of the valley Lord and the supreme elder, their trembling bodies came back to God. When their bodies were soft, they all knelt on the ground. At this time, they knew that since the terrible strong man was the strong man in their own Valley, it was both surprise and joy at this time.


    "Get up!" the old woman looked at the empty disciples of the Holy Spirit Valley, then her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Heiyu, and finally fixed her eyes on Heiyu.


    Heiyu''s body has been shaking. At this time, he looked at the old woman''s eyes. His eyes trembled. His eyes were a little wet. His body stepped out slowly. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee and said, "Heiyu has seen Miss!"


    "Why are you saluting again? Get up quickly. You''re fine. I thought I''d never see you in my life." the old woman appeared in front of Heiyu out of thin air and gently helped him with his arms.


    "Congratulations, miss. You have broken through the emperor level." Heiyu stood up and looked at the old woman in front of him and said, "if the master knows that miss. You have broken through the emperor, he will be very happy."


    Hearing the speech, the old woman''s face changed slightly, paused, and then said softly, "how''s he?"


    As soon as Heiyu''s eyes changed, he said, "Miss Hui, the master has been very good these years. Let me see the miss and say hello."


    "The emperor has something to do with the master''s holy hand spirit." Lu Shaoyou sees Heiyu''s luggage and the emperor''s words, and his eyes are about to stare out, which completely makes Lu Shaoyou beyond the accident. Looking at Heiyu''s words with the old lady of the emperor, it seems that the relationship between the emperor and the master''s holy hand spirit is not shallow. Maybe the emperor and the master''s holy hand spirit are still brothers and sisters.


    Lu Shaoyou is surprised that the master has such a relationship with the emperor. Since he didn''t disclose a little to himself in advance, Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s no wonder the master holy hand spirit Zun repeatedly explained that he can''t touch any treasure in the Holy Spirit Valley. It turns out that it''s a family at all.


    "Feiling gate needs another real emperor." at this time, Lu Shaoyou shamelessly thought of this problem. Based on the relationship between the master holy hand lingzun and the emperor, I''m afraid it should be no problem to win over. The more you think about it, the more you smile at the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    "Heiyu, you lied to me again." the old woman looked at Heiyu, her eyes moved and said: "Do you think I don''t know what''s going on outside these years if I don''t go out? It''s already spread outside. The holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy hand holy


    "The eldest lady still knows the master." Heiyu smiled awkwardly, and then remembered something. He immediately turned back and said to Lu Shaoyou, "come here, young master."


    "Yes, uncle black feather." Lu Shaoyou was smiling. When he heard the speech, he immediately ran up. This is the emperor. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked respectful and serious, but he didn''t dare to lose his courtesy.


    "Heiyu, is this the disciple he accepted?" Lu Shaoyou hasn''t been baptized, and the person waiting for Heiyu''s introduction doesn''t know who the emperor is from his master holy hand. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t spoken yet. The old woman''s eyes gently fell on Lu Shaoyou and asked Heiyu.


    "Miss Hui, Shaoyou is the disciple of the master." Heiyu nodded softly and then turned back to Lu Shaoyou: "Shaozhu, this is the master''s elder martial sister and your uncle."


    "It''s your elder martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any change. Then he respectfully saluted the old woman and said, "disciple Lu Shaoyou, I''ve seen your elder martial uncle."


    "Get up, don''t be polite." the old woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled. With a gentle force, she immediately helped Lu Shaoyou up out of thin air.


    "What a powerful force of space." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. Just now this supporting force makes him unable to resist. This is the power of the real strong. It''s too strong.


    "Lingwu weekend is a martial arts weekend. You have reached the cultivation of Bazhong lingzun and Bazhong wuzun at a young age. You can also stimulate heaven level martial arts and heaven level spiritual skills. These talents are many times better than your master." the old woman smiled and whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you for your praise, martial uncle. I''m here today because of the master''s good guidance." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Naturally, I can''t take the opportunity to give the master a face.


    "You''ll give him a long face when you arrive." the old woman smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should understand the attribute of that day''s level martial arts you previously performed. That day''s level martial arts should not be your practice, but your understanding."


    "Martial uncle''s eyes are amazing, which is an eye opener for disciples." Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but he didn''t expect that this martial uncle knew that time and space prison was his own understanding.


    "Why is it difficult? Your new attributes are integrated into that level of martial arts. It''s not difficult to guess. You have such a talent. It''s unprecedented." the old woman smiled and said, "unexpectedly, this guy has a good disciple."


    A slight sound of fluctuation came. At this time, I saw the anti life soul fruit suddenly fluctuated in the sky, and then turned into a white streamer and fled through the air.


    "The counter life soul fruit is psychic and can run." at this moment, the old woman''s robe shook and her figure was in place. The next moment, her figure appeared directly in front of the counter life soul fruit who was shooting and running away.


    "Come here for me." the old woman''s long plain dress shook, the soles of her feet stamped the void slightly, the energy gathered slightly, and then condensed into a huge claw print, which immediately collapsed and shrouded the soul fruit that was running away against life.


    With a roar, the anti life soul fruit was dazed, the light flashed, and the white awn was released into a huge white dragon. The whole space of the huge dragon beast shadow also twisted rapidly. The huge white dragon shadow roared out, and the time and terrible soul energy filled the sky. In a moment, it hit the old woman.

 Chapter 2011

    "The power is not small." the old woman smiled, the claw print remained unchanged, and directly crushed the white dragon. The space before the claw print was distorted. In a moment, the white dragon was wrapped. The terrible soul energy attack of the white dragon could not shake the old woman at all, or even move the old woman at all.


    Also at this moment, under the paw print, an invisible force directly made the white dragon unable to move for half a minute.


    "You''d better go back," the old woman said slightly. I don''t know how. The white dragon began to dissipate directly, then collapsed under the claw print, and then turned into the anti life soul fruit and fell into the claw print.


    "Chi!" the paw print was twisted, and the old woman''s wrist was slightly raised. The anti life soul fruit fell into the old woman''s hand, and then it was collected by the old woman.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes still fell on the anti life soul fruit. The anti life soul fruit is what the master''s holy hand spirit needs. Anyway, we must get it.


    A moment later, in the valley of the Holy Spirit, in a mountain range, the whole group of peaks passed through the clouds and hung like one another. Looking down from the top, the mountains are surrounded by green peaks, with rising fog. From a distance, this is a beautiful landscape painting.


    In a main hall, Lu Shaoyou and others were present, accompanied by the strong men of the Holy Spirit Valley. The disciples in the valley also presented good wine, delicacies and fresh fruit snacks. All the people from Feiling gate were among them, except Heiyu.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s mind falls on the counter life soul fruit. The counter life soul fruit has a whereabouts, and he wants to get it anyway.


    "Lord Lu Meng, thank you for your help this time. Weiyang is very grateful and works first as respect." the white shadow flashed. At night, Weiyang came to Lu Shaoyou. He had a glass of wine in his hand and looked up to work first as respect. Under the man''s dress, his eyes were attractive and it was difficult to hide his beauty.


    "The Lord of night Valley is kind. The relationship between Holy Spirit Valley and feilingmen is a family." Lu Shaoyou replied. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of Holy Spirit Valley was his own martial uncle, but he was still a pro martial uncle. With this relationship, he really had a lot of relationship.


    "When it comes to relationship, the father of the Holy Spirit is the master of Lu alliance. It seems that I will call him master of Lu alliance in the future." Ye Weiyang smiled and said, this is a relationship. The seniority is really high.


    "This relationship is wide, but we can ignore those." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    Outside the main hall, a figure fell, and a disciple of the Holy Spirit Valley hurried into the main hall and said, "I''ve seen the valley Lord and the Lu alliance Lord. The father of the Holy Spirit has ordered that both the valley Lord and the Lu alliance lord go."


    "I see." with a twinkling of his eyes, he waved, and the disciple left the hall.


    "Night Valley master, martial uncle has a life, let''s go now." Lu Shaoyou focuses on the anti life soul fruit. Naturally, he wants to see martial uncle early and ask martial uncle for the anti life soul fruit. Uncle Heiyu has been following martial uncle just now, and he doesn''t know whether uncle Heiyu said about the master.


    "Please, alliance leader Lu." night Weiyang said, his eyes moving, and took Lu Shaoyou away from the hall.


    In the continuous peaks of the mountains, several peaks are connected together, just like a winding dragon. Strange mountains stand in the distance, and the mountains are continuous.


    One of the most magnificent peaks, which rises from the ground and is surrounded by clouds, looks shadowy.


    Above the mountain, there is a simple but uncomfortable and elegant small courtyard, surrounded by elegant and unique elegance.


    "Martial uncle, you are an elegant person." Lu Shaoyou came here and looked at all the light roads around him. He learned from ye Weiyang that it was more than 20 years before he was lucky to meet the father of the Holy Spirit when he became the leader of the Holy Spirit Valley. It seems that the father of the Holy Spirit has not left the Holy Spirit Valley for thousands of years. The valley knows the existence of the father of the Holy Spirit, There are only a few supreme elders. Others don''t know that there is such a strong emperor in the valley.


    "Weiyang, come in first. Don''t swim. Wait outside first." as soon as they arrived in the elegant courtyard, the voice of the father of the Holy Spirit came.


    "Yes, I will." Lu Shaoyou said to the courtyard.


    "Lord Lu Meng, I''ll go first." night Weiyang seemed a little uneasy. She saw Lao Zu for the second time in recent years. At the beginning, she saw Lao Zu, that is, she saw Lao Zu far away in the courtyard. She brought her when the last Valley Lord passed the throne. She didn''t see Lao Zu close at all.


    He calmed his mind and entered the courtyard solemnly at the end of the night. Lu Shaoyou is waiting outside the courtyard. All the way in his mind, he is thinking about how to speak against the life soul fruit. Although he knows the relationship between master and martial uncle, he is still not sure whether the martial uncle will give the anti heaven treasure to master. After all, this is really not an ordinary thing.


    During this trip to the Holy Spirit Valley, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t expect such changes and things to happen. The treasure in the Holy Spirit Valley was the anti life soul fruit he had been looking for. He also didn''t expect that since there was a real emperor in the Holy Spirit Valley, he turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands with rain, and raised his hands and feet with the power of destruction.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise and delight, the emperor is still his own martial uncle. As for the dark old ghost in the Lingwu world, it was at the level of quasi emperor, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. It was just that he was killed by the martial uncle with one move, which made Lu Shaoyou only smile bitterly. The real quasi emperor strong, that is, the strong who broke away from the level of respect, It can be regarded as the strongest outside the God. I''m afraid that the dark old ghost didn''t think he would come to this end.


    "Lu Mengzhu, please come." just at this time, when Lu Shaoyou was thinking, ye Weiyang had gone out of the courtyard and came to Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know why, her charming face looked ruddy.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou tidied up his clothes before stepping into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, in a small courtyard, Lu Shaoyou saw Uncle Heiyu standing next to the father of the Holy Spirit, who was sorting out several pots of potted plants and building dead leaves very carefully.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather." Lu Shaoyou saluted and stood respectfully aside.


    "Swim less, I heard your uncle Heiyu say that your master''s soul body needs counter life soul fruit to recover, right?" the father of the Holy Spirit didn''t lift his head and continued to trim the potted plants.


    "That''s right, so I begged my martial uncle to give me the counter life soul fruit." Lu Shao marched.


    "You dare to open your mouth. Do you know what kind of treasure the anti life soul fruit is? With it, even the old body has two lives in the body. How can you give it to others." the father of the Holy Spirit slowly stood up, pressed his back waist slightly, smiled faintly and looked at Lu Shaoyou road.


    "Please give up your love to Shifu for his sake. If Shifu wants anything, the disciples can agree. Even if Shifu wants artifact, the disciples can agree." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the father of the Holy Spirit flashed his eyes slightly, then stretched out his arms, looked at the sky and said: "You are willing. For your master''s sake, all the artifacts are willing. However, I am not interested in artifacts. As for the relationship with your master, it''s ok if you don''t mention it. When you mention it, I still feel bad. Your master and I still had a lot of gratitude and resentment. Let me save him. There''s no way. Go back."


    "Miss, master," Heiyu''s eyes flashed and his voice was interrupted by the Holy Spirit, saying: "Heiyu, I''m very happy to see you this time, but I don''t have to say anything more. You know some things best. I said that year. I don''t care about his things anymore. I don''t have any relationship with him in the future. You should also know my temper. It''s useless to say more."


    When the voice fell, the father of the Holy Spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou slightly and said, "Shaoyou, this time you can help the Holy Spirit Valley. I owe you a favor."


    "This is what disciples should do in the Holy Spirit Valley. Moreover, even if disciples don''t do it, there can''t be any problems in the Holy Spirit Valley." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There is this terrible martial uncle in the Holy Spirit Valley. Where will there be any problems.


    "You don''t have to say something nice. I think you don''t lack anything. You have artifact, spirit squeezing and martial arts skills. Take this. First, thank you for helping the Holy Spirit Valley. Second, it''s a meeting gift for you from my martial uncle." the Holy Spirit''s father whispered, threw out a streamer in his hand, and then appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou took the handprint in his hand and held it in his hand, he found that it was a jade slip. There was something beating in the jade slip, which made people feel a sense of danger.


    "As far as I know, you have a lot of enemies, and you have nothing missing. So I specially made a jade slip for you, which sealed my soul attack. Unexpectedly, it is enough to kill the general quasi emperor. Even the extraordinary among the quasi emperors should be enough to hurt their souls. If you are in danger, you can make good use of it." The father of the holy spirit spoke softly.


    "Thank you for your gift, martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart, which was enough to kill the prospective emperor. This was an absolute treasure. Wow, Lu Shaoyou immediately gave a big gift. The three flaming incendiary bullets given to him by martial uncle poor Qi were all used with great effect. Compared with the flaming incendiary bullets given to him by martial uncle poor Qi, this jade Jane is not as strong as the flaming incendiary bullets given to him by martial uncle poor Qi Things are enough to make you not afraid of the prospective emperor, which is the amulet you lack now.

 Chapter 2012

    "Well, if you like the Holy Spirit Valley, you can linger for a long time. I''m a little tired. Step back first!" the Holy Spirit said softly.


    Although "martial uncle" got the amulet, he hasn''t got the reversible life soul fruit yet. How could Lu Shaoyou leave? Shifu is almost against the life soul fruit now.


    "Little Lord, let''s go first." Heiyu stopped Lu Shaoyou and motioned him to leave first.


    At night, the bright moon is in the sky, and the night is shrouded in the sky. Under the moonlight, it is not dark.


    In a courtyard room, uncle Heiyu and Lu Shaoyou are in the room. Their faces are a little dignified.


    "Uncle Heiyu, do you mean that the Holy Spirit had an engagement with Shifu at the beginning, but Shifu ran away before the wedding?" Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind and his eyes flashed. He was still stunned by what he just learned from Uncle Heiyu. Unexpectedly, Shifu and Shifu still had such a thing in them and fled before the wedding, No wonder martial uncle didn''t give me the fruit of his rebellious soul.


    "There was a reason, master." Heiyu smiled bitterly and said: "At the beginning, the master and the eldest lady had a good relationship, but the master was still young and focused on Cultivation and adventure. Just one night before the wedding, the master suddenly got the news that there was a secret environment opened, but the eldest lady didn''t want the master to go. The next day was the wedding date, and many relatives and friends arrived."


    "As a result, the master went secretly?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to think about it. He knew that with the master''s character, he was afraid he would go secretly.


    "Yes, the master left secretly for fear of the eldest lady''s obstruction. As a result, when he came back a few months, he found that the eldest lady left in a rage and threatened to break off the relationship with the master." Heiyu said softly. He knew the things of that year best.


    "Didn''t Shifu go to find Shibo?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    "Yes, of course." Heiyu said with a wry smile: "But at the beginning, the eldest lady''s anger didn''t stop. When she saw the master, she directly took action. To say that the strength and talent of the eldest lady were not under the master at the beginning. At that time, there were only three of her peers who could compete with the six Royal family peers. They were the master''s holy hand and the Xuantian demon. The remaining one was the Holy Spirit fairy, that is, your martial uncle''s Name, and among the three, in fact, in terms of their own strength, your martial uncle''s strength is stronger than your master and Xuantian demon Zun. "


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, but he was still a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that my martial uncle was so powerful at the beginning."


    Black feather smiled and said, "the master confessed to the eldest lady, but every time he met, he would be attacked by everyone''s elder sister. The master was defeated every time, but he was beaten down several times. The eldest lady''s anger was much less, and he also meant to forgive the master."


    "This is a good thing." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Women often lose their temper and coax them several times. Lu Shaoyou even suspected that every time Shifu lost, he did it on purpose.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s a pity that just when the eldest lady planned to forgive the master, the master got a secret message. As a result," Heiyu sighed slightly and became speechless.


    "As a result, master went again, didn''t he?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Yes, most of the master''s mind was on Cultivation and adventure, so" Heiyu said with a bitter smile.


    "So Shibo really swore never to see Shifu again." Lu Shaoyou sighed and could think of it.


    "Not only that." Heiyu paused and said, "the eldest lady is really angry this time. She vowed never to see her master again. At the same time, she announced that she would never go out again."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly. I''m afraid the martial uncle was really angry these two times. Shifu, these two times are too unkind.


    "Now, I think there is hope only if the master comes in person, but" Heiyu looks worried.


    "Uncle Heiyu, what are you worried about? I''m afraid there''s no big problem if the master is coming." Lu Shaoyou thought.


    "I know the master''s character too well. As a soul body, I''m embarrassed to come to see the eldest lady. If I come to ask the eldest lady because of the counter life soul fruit, it''s not the master''s character. The master won''t come anyway." Heiyu said lightly.


    "It''s troublesome." Lu Shaoyou knows something about the master''s character. In order to go against his life, he came to ask for martial uncle. Even if the master can''t recover, he definitely didn''t come to ask for martial uncle.


    "So, at this time, we should think about it. In fact, the eldest lady''s heart must not forget her master, nor will she not save her master. It just needs a step down. If the master is willing to come, everything will be all right." Heiyu said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. If the master is willing to come, there''s nothing to worry about. The problem is that the master can''t come. His eyes move slightly. Lu Shaoyou immediately said, "Uncle Heiyu, you should know what the master thinks of the martial uncle?"


    Black feather looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "the master naturally had only the eldest lady in his heart, but at that time, the master was still young and focused on cultivation. When he came here this time, the master specially explained that if he met the eldest lady, he would say that he is very good now. Although he wants face, he doesn''t want to worry about the eldest lady."


    "Master, this is to die to face and live to suffer." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then looked at Heiyu and said softly, "I have a way, but I don''t know if it''s useful."


    "Young Lord, what do you think of?" Heiyu asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Heiyu will know at that time." Lu Shaoyou smiled mysteriously and said in his heart: "Shifu wow, I have to do it for you and for you. Can you blame me?"


    The night wind blows gently, the bright moon is in the sky, and the stars twinkle all over the sky. In the gray night sky, a piece of moonlight is shrouded in a continuous building, shining the figures of overlapping buildings. The bright moon passes through the occasional clouds, leaving mottled shadow traces in the mountains.


    In the whole room of a courtyard, a figure in white as snow stood in front of a bronze mirror. His facial features were exquisite like carvings, his face was white and smooth, and his eyes were as watery as a deep pool. It was the night of the king of yin and Yang.


    In front of the bronze mirror, I stared at my figure for a long time at the center of the night. Suddenly, I stretched out my hand to put down the hair tied behind my head. Suddenly, 3000 hair poured down like a waterfall. The whole person changed and became charming.


    Then he gently untied Luo''s shirt, and the white clothes slipped from his shoulder like snow, slowly revealing the fragrant shoulder as white as jade. The clothes slipped down, and suddenly revealed a graceful, moving arc, which can be called perfect. The breast is full, the hips swing slightly, and the small abdominal muscles are as smooth as jade, making this originally dazzling white and beautiful jade body more attractive.


    But at this time, this is perfect, but it is not seen.


    Looking at his own eyes in the bronze mirror, he raised his eyes at the end of the night. At this time, the black pupils looked more moving and attractive against the backdrop of 3000 hair falling on his shoulders. In the pupil, there is a little strange brilliance that seems to exist or not.


    "This is me." the night is not the central murmur light way, in the hand a flash of light, immediately opinion white long skirt appeared on the body, white long skirt, waist with a mountain white soft smoke Luo gently pull, skirt corner edge with silver flash line layer upon layer embroidered with exquisite patterns, a head of black hair Pianqian thin waist, 3000 green silk immediately with crystal hairpin slightly don''t live.


    Suddenly, the whole person suddenly changed, which revealed an indifferent fragrance. The exquisite facial features were embedded in a jade like face, forming a beautiful face.


    "Second young master!"


    Outside a courtyard, the three blissful ghosts appeared outside the courtyard. They seemed to come back overnight, looking hurried, typing and killing.


    "Come in?" in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou was closing his eyes, taking back his fingerprints, stopped his practice, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his body slowly stood up.


    "Second young master, the three evil spirits of the East China Sea and many strong men have disappeared. The high-grade ones in the sea shark gate have been killed by our brothers, but the harvest is not great. It is estimated that the treasures of the sea shark gate have been taken away by the three evil spirits of the East China Sea. It is estimated that the Holy Spirit Valley will deal with the rest. The affairs of the Weisheng family have been dealt with by the Holy Spirit Valley "The fierce ghost said to Lu Shao.


    "Those three people are very smart." Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart that the three evil spirits in the East China Sea are still alive, which is a big trouble. He ruled out the pursuit of the three blissful ghosts. Unexpectedly, the three old friends had fled long ago.


    "Second young master, what shall we do now? I''m afraid the three old guys of the East China Sea three evil spirits dare not appear in a short time. It''s not easy for us to find them." Yang ghost said.


    "Inform the strong of the whole emperor daomeng to kill the three evil spirits in the East China Sea." Lu Shaoyou said lightly: "you go down too."


    "Yes!" the three blissful ghosts nodded, saluted and withdrew from the courtyard.


    The faint moonlight is hanging high. As the moon moves to the west, when the darkness before dawn passes and the first ray of sunshine in the mountains is transmitted, a faint mist rises and dissipates in the mountains, and the air is extremely moist and fragrant.


    In the mountains, a figure appeared, and then fell on a mountain peak. As soon as the figure was closed, it was Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll see you, martial uncle." outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou bent down to salute, but he didn''t dare to enter the courtyard without authorization.


    "Why did you come to me so early?" the voice of the father of the Holy Spirit came from the courtyard.


    "I''m going to go back to Feiling gate today, so I''ve come to say goodbye to my elder martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the courtyard and his eyes flashed slightly.

 Chapter 2013

    In the courtyard, he paused slightly, and then the voice came again and said, "go, be careful all the way."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave himself when he came to this martial uncle. His eyes changed slightly and said, "when the disciple came this time, the master told the disciple to say a few words with the martial uncle, so that the disciple must tell the martial uncle."


    "Oh." the voice in the courtyard was obviously a little surprised and said, "just say it."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "master asked his disciples to tell his martial uncle that he had done a wrong thing and made a mistake. He has been regretting it all these years. If he could give him a chance, he would not choose his original decision."


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, he looked into the courtyard and smiled. He thought that as long as the martial uncle still had affection for the master, he would definitely be moved.


    Lu Shaoyou thought to himself that there was no reply in the courtyard for a long time, which immediately changed Lu Shaoyou''s complexion and made him nervous.


    "Is this really what your master said?" after a long time, the voice of the father of the Holy Spirit came again in the courtyard.


    "Yes, all the words are what the master said." Lu Shaoyou said in a positive tone, "but the disciple didn''t know what the master meant. He didn''t understand it for a long time.


    "If you don''t understand this, who else can understand it!" the voice of the Holy Spirit said, "it''s false for you to come to me to say goodbye. It''s true to think about the anti life soul. Even your martial uncle dared to cheat. Believe it or not, I''ll punish you for committing crimes below the school and disrespect to the elders."


    "Martial uncle" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but he didn''t expect that this martial uncle knew everything, but he was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "martial uncle, I didn''t mean to make atonement."


    "Well, I know you want to get an evil soul fruit, don''t you? I don''t blame you this time when I think your master can still receive a disciple like you." the space ripple flashed, and the Holy Spirit appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou out of thin air.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou saluted immediately.


    "You''re such a talkative boy. You must be liked by girls. You don''t seem to be your master. You don''t have anything." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the father of the Holy Spirit sighed slightly.


    "Shifu, this is to put Shifu in your heart. Naturally, you don''t need to talk much." Lu Shaoyou said with his eyes moving. "I shouldn''t have talked much about Shifu and Shifu, but now I want to say a word. I think Shifu''s heart must be Shifu''s. Shifu knows that Shifu has only Shifu in his heart."


    "Well, you''re really pushing your luck." the Holy Spirit''s father glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s not impossible for you to get the anti life soul fruit."


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed.


    "Don''t thank you first. I haven''t said the conditions yet." the father of the Holy Spirit looked slightly and said, "I won''t embarrass you. I won''t go against life. The soul fruit is no longer on me."


    "Ah!" Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed just now. He was at a loss and was surprised.


    "I''ve given Weiyang the evil spirit fruit. Although I created the Holy Spirit Valley, I haven''t taken care of it these years. Although Weiyang is under the name of the Holy Spirit Valley, I don''t know how many generations it is. However, some things don''t need to be based on generations. I also mentioned with Weiyang yesterday. If you are willing to marry Weiyang, the evil spirit fruit is yours. If you don''t want to, I''ll be happy There''s no other way. "The father of the Holy Spirit looked at Lu Shao''s way.


    "Martial uncle, it''s absolutely forbidden. The disciple is the one who has an engagement. Besides, the night Valley master won''t agree." Lu Shaoyou is surprised and stunned.


    "You have more than one engagement, and it doesn''t hurt to have one more. As for Weiyang, I''ve asked her, and she has no opinion." the father of the Holy Spirit smiled.


    "Martial uncle, it''s impossible!" Lu Shaoyou said in surprise. Anyway, Lu Shaoyou knows that ye Weiyang doesn''t like men. In previous lives, ye Weiyang is a lesbian. He likes women. How can he like men.


    "Weiyang has agreed, and it''s settled at this time. If you marry Weiyang, you will take away the soul fruit against your life. I''m determined not to change this matter. If you want to leave like your master, you''d better leave." the Holy Spirit said, and it''s been an hour since he disappeared.


    "Martial uncle." Lu Shaoyou was depressed. He didn''t expect that he would give it back to him. How can he be good.


    Outside the courtyard, the father of the Holy Spirit had no more words. Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to stay for a while and had to leave.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" he returned to the courtyard where the Holy Spirit Valley settled and saw Lu Shaoyou. Yang Guo asked. Heiyu, Jin Xuan, Lu Xintong, three blissful ghosts, snow lion and blood charm were all in the courtyard, looking at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    "Alas!" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, and then told the people the request of the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "Congratulations, you two." the three blissful ghosts immediately congratulated.


    "What do you congratulate?" Lu Shaoyou glared at the three blissful ghosts.


    "Second young master, although the night Weiyang of yin and Yang king is dressed up as a man, it can be seen that he is absolutely beautiful and moving. In addition, treasures such as counter life soul fruit can also be obtained. If you send a message, I don''t know how many people break their heads and rush forward. Only two young people can have this blessing." the Yin ghost smiled.


    "Nonsense, go away." Lu Shaoyou glared at the Yin ghost and said unhappily.


    "Second brother, I think what Yin ghost said is reasonable, and you don''t suffer a loss." Yang Guo smiled.


    "I still know the truth." when I saw someone help me, the Yin ghost suddenly became proud. After this time, the three ghosts were obviously not as afraid of Lu Shaoyou as before, but their respect became stronger and stronger. To say that they joined the Lu family because of threats in the past, now they are completely voluntary. I''m afraid someone will force them to leave the Lu family, They must be anxious with him.


    "Brother, I don''t think so. The night of the yin-yang king is not too bad, but my brother is afraid to be careful of sister Hongling, sister Xiaoling and sister Jingwen, matchless." Lu Xintong counted with his fingers and gloated.


    "Little girl, it seems that you have to find a family to marry you." Lu Shaoyou stares at Lu Xintong.


    "I won''t marry." Lu Xintong pouted.


    "Little Lord, what are you going to do?" Heiyu asked Lu Shaoyou with his eyes moving.


    "I don''t know either." Lu Shaoyou now has a headache and doesn''t know what to do. He said softly, "I''ll go to see the night Valley master first, and then decide."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly. Anyway, the counter life soul fruit will get at all costs.


    A moment later, in front of an elegant courtyard building, Lu Shaoyou came here under the leadership of a disciple of the Holy Spirit Valley.


    "Lu Meng master, valley master is inside. Lu Meng master, please." the disciples of Holy Spirit Valley said softly.


    "Thank you." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, his robe moved slightly, and walked into the courtyard.


    The courtyard was very exquisite and beautiful everywhere. Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The voice of the night came: "Lu Meng Lord, please come in!"


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly into an exquisite room where the sound came from. In a censer, a light cigarette spread. The aroma didn''t seem to turn over the house, which could make people relaxed and happy.


    In the room, a beautiful figure stood. The figure was graceful and people couldn''t help daydreaming. Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It seemed that he felt some differences.


    "Is alliance leader Lu coming?" a long voice came out, his back changed, and suddenly a beautiful face appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It was a beautiful face. The elegant jade face was carved with beautiful facial features. The water colored eyes were clear and bright, but they seemed to see through everything with a small and exquisite nose and a small mouth as thin as a cherry, outlining a faint smile on the exquisite and flawless face.


    "How beautiful!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Although he had seen many beautiful women, he had to admit that this one in front of him was definitely a beautiful woman. It''s not difficult to see that the formal women''s clothes of the king of yin and Yang have long thought that the women''s clothes of the king of yin and Yang must be moving, but he didn''t think of such beauty.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. There was a trace of charm on his exquisite face. His eyes seemed to attract and frighten souls. Dressed in a pale white dress, the skin is more beautiful than snow. Fortunately, I have seen many beautiful women. Lu Shaoyou can come back and say, "I didn''t expect that it was so moving under the women''s clothes of the night Valley master."


    "In the eyes of Lu Meng, I can''t see people in women''s clothes." Ye Weiyang smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou, but for some reason, his cheeks were slightly red.


    "Of course not. I''m just amazed." Lu Shaoyou hurriedly said.


    "Please sit down." it seems that ye Weiyang knew that Lu Shaoyou was coming. In the room, there were many handicaps and a pot of fragrant tea.


    The two sat upright. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that ye Weiyang must also know the conditions of the father of the Holy Spirit. The atmosphere between the two people was suddenly a little embarrassed.


    "Alliance leader Lu came to meet the conditions of his ancestors." night Weiyang looked at Lu Shaoyou and broke the embarrassing atmosphere between the two people first.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, looked at the night Weiyang in front of him, and said softly, "I don''t know how the night Valley master arranged it."


    "It''s my father''s order. Weiyang doesn''t dare to disobey, but he doesn''t know how the leader of the Lu League arranges." night Weiyang hesitated for a moment, her beautiful eyes moved and looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.

 Chapter 2014

    "Lu is afraid of wronging the night Valley master." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "It should be that leader Lu looks down on the little girl." the bright eyes of Ye Weiyang stare at the landing and travel less. Li vortex smiles and smiles.


    "Of course not. The night Valley master''s beautiful face is enough to move men all over the world. It''s Lu gaopan." Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly, looked at the night Weiyang and said, "and I heard that the night Valley master is not too beautiful."


    "I heard that I like women, right?" yeweiyang smiled.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, which many people know.


    "Has anyone ever seen it?" yeweiyang smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This was not true. He had heard of it. He looked at the center of the night and shook his head slightly.


    "Rumors are sometimes untrustworthy. My appearance has attracted too much attention. As the valley leader of the Holy Spirit Valley, I have brought too much inconvenience. Since I used this method, it has been much quieter." yeweiyang smiled.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t know why he was so happy.


    "Does the land alliance leader have to go to the counter life soul fruit?" asked Shaoyou, staring at the landing at the center of the night.


    "My master is waiting for the counter life soul fruit to save me, so no matter what, I will get the counter life soul fruit." Lu Shao wandered.


    "So has alliance leader Lu made the decision to marry me now?" night Weiyang said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Weiyang of the night and said slightly, "maybe the valley master of the night is not fair, but I have to get the counter life soul fruit, so I have no other way."


    At the end of the night, he looked at Lu Shaoyou, his bright eyes flickered slightly, nodded and took a sip of tea, looked at Lu Shaoyou again, and said softly: "Lord Lu Meng, if you want to marry, in fact, I don''t necessarily marry. My grandfather also said that it''s up to you whether you marry or not. Although you are the object that all women want to get close to now, for me, you don''t have to marry you. Besides, you already have so many fiancees, each of whom is a famous country and family. What''s the advantage of marrying you?"


    "This!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He really didn''t think about it. He can marry himself. It doesn''t mean that others will marry.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, his eyes moved lightly, and said: "night Valley master, the anti life soul fruit is too important to me. He made the conditions for night Valley master, and Lu would not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    "If I asked you to cancel all your engagements and only marry me, so that you can get the anti life soul fruit and save your master. You can only choose one of the two, how would you choose?" Ye Weiyang smiled faintly.


    "This!" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, pondered for a moment, and said, "if the night Valley Lord wants me to choose, I''m afraid I won''t choose any."


    "The Lu Meng Lord doesn''t intend to save his master." night Weiyang said.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "master, it''s natural to save. Without master, there would be no me. Even if I go up to heaven and down to earth, I won''t lose my master and destroy my ancestors."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou looked at the center of the night and said: "But none of my women will give up. I gave them a promise. They are willing to commit themselves to Lu Shaoyou. When I have nothing, they don''t give up. Even today, I owe them too much. How can I abandon them? Unless I die, none of them will leave me, and none of them can. The promise I gave, unless they don''t want it, Otherwise, I will never take it back. "


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s resolute expression, the night was dull for a while and said softly, "as a woman, I really envy them. Maybe I should meet you earlier."


    "Night Valley master, you can make other terms besides these two conditions!" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Lu Meng Lord, take it!" night Weiyang looked at Lu Shaoyou and handed Lu Shaoyou a jade box in his hand.


    "This is the counter life soul fruit." Lu Shaoyou took the jade box and opened it. A magnificent soul energy immediately surged to the extreme, which made the soul tremble. Inside was the counter life soul fruit.


    "Night Valley master, this is" Lu Shaoyou was puzzled. He didn''t expect that night Weiyang would give the anti life soul fruit to himself.


    "Take it." Ye Weiyang said softly, "if you want to marry, I don''t necessarily want to marry. This is the thing to save your master. I''m afraid you want it anyway. I don''t want you to be forced to marry me. What''s the use of you around me? I don''t need to do so."


    "But night Valley master, martial uncle," Lu Shaoyou looked at Ye Weiyang and wiped some gratitude and apology in his eyes.


    "I''ll naturally say from my grandfather. Even if I''m punished by my grandfather, it''s better than threatening you to marry me. It''s not sweet to twist the melon. In the end, I still understand." night Weiyang said softly.


    "Otherwise, let me go with the night Valley master to ask for your pardon." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "No need." the beautiful eyes of yeweiyang looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lord Lu, can you answer a question?"


    "Night Valley master, excuse me?" Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Without your fiancees, would you be willing to marry me?" asked Ye Weiyang, biting his lips and landing visually.


    "I don''t know," Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the night.


    "Don''t you think my appearance is not as good as your fiancees?" at the end of the night, the red lips are light, the eyes are slightly flashing, and the slender eyelashes are bent into a moving arc, which makes the bright eyes moving.


    "Of course not." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "all this has nothing to do with appearance. I have several fiancees. We are together because we love each other. I like everything about them. Youwei likes some of their characteristics, such as Xiaoling''s simplicity, Hongling''s loveability and simplicity, Jingwen''s wit and wisdom, and unparalleled kindness and elegance."


    "Don''t they have any shortcomings?" asked Ye Weiyang.


    "No one is perfect, no one has shortcomings?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "but their shortcomings are characteristics in my eyes. If you take everyone''s shortcomings as characteristics, as long as they are not fierce and evil, you will find that everything will be different." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s words, ye Weiyang meditated slightly for a while and said, "listening to the words of Lu Meng leader has benefited Weiyang a lot."


    "You''re welcome, night Valley master." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Lord Lu Meng, do you know why I gave you the fruit of the evil soul?" night Weiyang asked.


    "Thank you for your help. In the future, the business of Holy Spirit Valley will be the business of our Feiling gate, and the business of night Valley Lord will be the business of Lu." Lu Shaoyou said gratefully, and his eyes flashed imperceptibly.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." night Weiyang''s beautiful eyes lifted slightly and said, "Lord Lu Meng, you''d better leave early. I''m afraid that my grandfather will change his attention or find that I gave you the counter life soul fruit, so you''d better leave early. If you have a chance, I''ll go to Feiling gate."


    "Thank you very much. Lu Mou will leave now." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said that the counter life soul fruit was already in his hand. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was afraid that if he really repented, it would be bad.


    Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard, but was stopped by the night.


    "What else does the night Valley master have to say?" Lu Shaoyou asked back.


    "I don''t know if the leader of the land alliance has found some characteristics in me now?" yeweiyang asked.


    "Yes, of course." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Oh!" night Weiyang''s eyes flashed and said, "I don''t know what characteristics Lu Meng Lord found?"


    "Can''t say, can''t say." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then his figure flashed and left the courtyard.


    "People who can''t see through make women can''t get close easily, but they want to get close more." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, a faint color flashed in his bright eyes at the end of the night, muttering: "I give you the anti life soul fruit. I don''t want to intimidate you. It''s better for you to remember me forever."


    "Weiyang, how dare you disobey my orders." just at this time, the figure of the father of the Holy Spirit in the courtyard appeared in front of yeweiyang out of thin air.


    "Lao Zu." Ye Weiyang was stunned. Then he returned to his mind after he was flustered. He didn''t feel so flustered. He saluted and said, "I''ve seen Lao Zu. Please make atonement."


    "Well, get up." the father of the Holy Spirit sighed slightly, looked at the direction where Lu Shaoyou had disappeared, and said: "this boy, like his master, has what kind of master, there are what kind of disciples, but he is not lecherous. He can refuse under your appearance. It doesn''t disappoint me."


    "Laozu" didn''t seem to lose his temper when he saw Laozu, and yeweiyang was a little relieved.


    "Get up!" the father of the Holy Spirit pulled up the night Weiyang and looked at the night Weiyang in front of him. His deep and vast eyes flashed, which virtually made the night Weiyang dare not look directly at him. It was as if he was naked and could be seen through.


    The father of the Holy Spirit looked at the middle of the night and said, "in fact, I''m testing you this time. I can see that there must be that boy in your heart."


    "Laozu" turned red when his face was pounding at the end of the night. Under his shame, he was even more moving. This was so beautiful, but no man could see it at this time.


    "Don''t say it''s not. My father still has some eyesight. Otherwise, I wouldn''t give you the anti life soul fruit. However, I didn''t expect you to secretly give the anti life soul fruit to the boy." the father of the Holy Spirit sighed lightly.


    "Disciple is willing to accept any punishment." Ye Weiyang said.


    "What you should be punished for is better than I expected. This is also a smart way. It''s always better than forcing him. It''s not sweet to twist the melon. I also understand this truth. This boy owes you a favor. If you dare not report it in the future, I won''t easily forgive him." the Holy Spirit said softly.

 Chapter 2015

    In the vast mountains, the peaks overlap, the mountains are gloomy, the mountain posture is changeable, and there are winding rivers.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings high in the sky. Lu Shaoyou took the sky winged snow lion and quickly left the Holy Spirit Valley. He didn''t dare to greet the Holy Spirit''s ancestor. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to lose it against his life.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think many people can do it if others want to rob their own life-threatening soul fruit. Even if they are stronger than themselves, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think others can easily grab things from themselves.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think so in the face of strong people such as the Holy Spirit''s father. It''s better to go back to the Feiling gate first.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion, thinking about a lot of things in his mind. He couldn''t calm down for a while. Now the anti life soul fruit has been obtained. Although he is rushing back now, among the three preconditions for recovery mentioned by the master, the anti life soul fruit and body are all there, which is still short of the spirit of the wood emperor of the Beigong family. This is a little trouble, I don''t know if unparalleled has returned to the North Palace family.


    "At least I got the most difficult counter life soul fruit." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, this time I also got the most difficult counter life soul fruit. There is great hope for Shifu to recover.


    The huge sky winged Snow Lion shuttled through the clouds. The huge body and wings of the snow lion vibrated, and the surrounding space was slightly twisted and wavy. The air flow roared past, driving a deep sound of breaking the wind. At this time, the speed of the sky winged snow lion was also frightening, and it directly broke through the air.


    Although the sky winged snow lion is fast enough, it also takes some time. Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged on the back of the sky winged snow lion. The roaring airflow on both sides sweeps with the strong wind. He waves his green robe slightly and lingers around an invisible aperture. He begins to understand it quietly. After a moment, he closes his eyes and immerses himself in the understanding, There is a faint energy of heaven and earth all over the body.


    Watching Lu Shaoyou for a moment, he was able to enter the state and understand, which stunned Jin xuandu.


    Naturally, no one knows that Lu Shaoyou has gained all kinds of benefits, especially after the strange three wordless heavenly books, the speed of understanding is even faster. It is very difficult for others to understand. Lu Shaoyou has been flat all the way and has almost never encountered great obstacles.


    Time slowly for a moment. In this space, there is an energy of heaven and earth around Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou naturally understands the "prison of time and space". Understanding the prison of time and space is tantamount to understanding everything at the same time.


    In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou completely entered a mysterious state. On the way to the ancient region, he had to go to the space wormhole of Moyun city first. All the way, Lu Shaoyou was completely immersed in this understanding, but he didn''t know it. In this vast understanding, time passed very quickly.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, immediately everyone closed their eyes and sank into meditation.


    The Feiling gate has not changed in the past few days. Lu Shaoyou returned to the Feiling gate and went to the back mountain courtyard with Heiyu and Jin Xuan for the first time.


    In the back mountain courtyard, a group of strong people were present. The holy hand spirit was about to ask how it was going to the Holy Spirit Valley this time. Lu Shaoyou had handed the anti life soul fruit in his hand to the holy hand spirit. The jade box was opened. When he saw the anti life soul fruit, the magnificent soul energy was full, enough to make the hearts of all the strong people present beating.


    "What is this?" the illusory body of the holy hand spirit respect trembled for it, then his eyes trembled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "the counter life soul fruit, this is the counter life soul fruit!"


    "Shifu, the soul fruit against life has been found, and Shifu can recover." Lu Shaoyou looked at Shifu''s excited eyes and smiled. He was finally able to do something for Shifu.


    "Counter life soul fruit, this is counter life soul fruit." holy hand spirit Zun was excited. Such a treasure was finally found.


    "Is this the fruit of the evil soul?" Uncle Nan was shocked at the moment. These treasures are really rare and have only been found in rumors.


    "Shaoyou, where did you come from?" the holy hand spirit Zun asked Lu Shaoyou after being excited.


    Lu Shaoyou and Heiyu looked at each other, and then they changed the general situation of the matter. When Lu Shaoyou captured the five ancestors of the Weisheng family, the holy hand lingzun and uncle Nan were moved. At last, the dark old ghost came out, which shocked uncle Nan and uncle Nan.


    "I didn''t expect that the dark old ghost was still alive. At the beginning, he was also one of my generation." the holy hand spirit respectfully said, and his eyes were obviously surprised.


    "I''ve heard of him too. He''s a notorious old ghost. It seems that he hasn''t appeared for a long time." Uncle Nan said.


    "This person came out this time, which is already the level of quasi emperor." Heiyu said softly.


    "At the level of quasi emperor, brother Jin Xuan, did you deal with it?" the holy hand lingzun asked Jin Xuan. It seemed that he also knew Jin Xuan''s strength, and only Jin Xuan could deal with it.


    "I can only suppress him. If I want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s too easy to do my best. Later, a super strong man appeared and killed him?" Jin Xuan said lightly. His strength can only suppress him. It''s easy to wound him, but it''s difficult to kill him.


    "Who else can kill a prospective emperor?" Uncle Nan wondered.


    "Black feather, is it?" the holy hand spirit respect''s eyes trembled, as if he thought of something, and immediately looked at black feather and asked.


    "Master, the eldest lady came out. The eldest lady has broken through the emperor level and killed the dark old ghost under her palm with one move." Heiyu said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, she really broke through the emperor level." the holy hand spirit Zun sighed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in the Holy Spirit Valley." Uncle Nan marveled, looked at the holy hand and said: "Brother Duanmu, no wonder you said that the Holy Spirit Valley would not be a big problem. It turns out that you know that there are strong people in the Holy Spirit Valley. The dark old ghost is unlucky. It is estimated that he has broken through the quasi emperor for a long time, but he still fell into the hands of the real emperor. It''s a tragedy. I''m afraid he knew that there were emperors in the Holy Spirit Valley and decided not to go near the Holy Spirit Valley."


    "I guessed, too. I didn''t expect that she had broken through the emperor. The holy hand spirit respected light.


    Then, under Lu Shaoyou''s telling, he explained the general things clearly, and everyone understood them. This time, the treasure turned out to be an object against heaven and a soul fruit against life, which made uncle Nan happy.


    "Shaoyou, your martial uncle and I haven''t finished some things yet. I didn''t expect to catch you up this time." the holy hand spirit Zun looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled bitterly.


    "Shifu, I guess Shibo said it on purpose." Lu Shaoyou looked at the master''s holy hand and said, "Shifu, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Feiling gate, so the disciple plans to leave for Beigong family today to get a wooden emperor''s Qi. Shifu will recover at that time."


    "Well, with the unparalleled relationship between that girl and you, it''s estimated that you won''t have much to do when you go to the North Palace family, but you should be careful along the way." the holy hand lingzun hesitated for a moment. At this time, there are all the counter life soul fruits, and naturally he hopes to recover early.


    "Well, the disciples will pay attention. The martial uncle also gave me a gift. Even if I met the prospective emperor, it would be enough." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With the jade slips given by the martial uncle in his hand, the prospective emperor and the strong can kill, or at least hurt badly. This is equivalent to another powerful card on his body.


    "That''s good. There shouldn''t be too much problem along the way." Uncle Nan''s eyes moved slightly and said, "but as far as I know, the North Palace family is far away. Although the North Palace family also has its own space channel, it doesn''t use it externally."


    "Adoptive father, where is the Beigong family?" one day the winged snow lion was there. I''m afraid it won''t take long.


    "In the WanMu forest, I don''t know the specific place, but there is a place that will know the whereabouts of the Beigong family." Uncle Nan said lightly. "My adoptive father said heaven and earth Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes, go and ask. Although Tiandi Pavilion will not tell ordinary people the whereabouts of the six imperial families, you don''t have no chance to go. Anyway, you''ll be on your way. You''d better go down and ask." Uncle Nan said.


    "OK, I''ll go to Tiandi pavilion to ask first." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s also good to ask first. I don''t have to look everywhere when I can.


    "Don''t swim, I forgot to tell you one thing." the holy hand spirit looked forward to landing on the path.


    "Master, please?" asked Lu Shaoyou, looking up at the holy hand.


    "The spirit of wood emperor I need can''t be achieved by ordinary spirit of wood emperor. It is said that there is a Tianmu divine tree in the Beigong family, which needs the spirit of wood emperor." the holy hand Spirit said.


    "I have written it down." Lu Shaoyou said softly. No matter what the master needs, he must find a way to get his hand. Besides, now he is just different from the spirit of the wooden emperor, and the master can have a chance to recover.


    After some discussion, Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard. Then he went down to say goodbye to his father and mother and go to the North Palace family, but it would take some time. There is uncle Nan in Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou is not too worried for the time being.


    As for the local alliance that day, Lu Shaoyou was naturally worried. It was precisely because he was worried about the heaven and earth alliance that Lu Shaoyou wanted to restore the master''s holy hand spiritual respect earlier. Only the master''s holy hand spiritual respect restored his cultivation in its heyday, which undoubtedly added a super strong person to feilingmen again.


    It would be better if Shifu could take the opportunity to break through the bottleneck of that year. Lu Shaoyou has been looking forward to the recovery of Shifu''s holy hand and spiritual respect, or even another breakthrough.

 Chapter 2016

    After Lu Shaoyou left, he went to see his mother. Outside the courtyard, a beautiful shadow came directly before he went to the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou focused on this beautiful shadow for the first time.


    "Don''t go to see me when you come back." a charming voice fell and a beautiful shadow appeared in the depth of Lu Shaoyou. This is a beautiful woman with waterfall like black hair. The black hair is simply tied behind her head, with exquisite facial features, white skin, strong clothes, tightly wrapped around her round, strong and upturned hips, showing her plump and slender legs and waist, There are also two half foot short swords with exquisite patterns.


    Seeing the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou moved his eyes slightly, then smiled and said, "Xiao Ling, why are you here?"


    "You don''t come back to see me, so I have to come by myself." naturally, it was LV Xiaoling who came. She landed visually and swam less. After her eyes showed joy, she pouted and stared at Lu Shaoyou angrily.


    "Sorry, I''m really too busy. I''m thinking of finishing things early so I can go to see you. I didn''t expect you to come first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and came forward to hold the Qianqian jade hand in his hand and said, "it''s more beautiful than before."


    "Be quiet, I haven''t calmed down yet." Lv Xiaoling stares at her bright eyes, but it''s hard to really find out her anger in her eyes.


    "Then how do you want to get the news? You said, I will definitely do it." Lu Shaoyou looked at LV Xiaoling and said softly.


    "Did you really agree when I said it?" Lv Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou for fear that Lu Shaoyou would repent.


    "Of course, what my wife said, naturally I want to promise." Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the tip of her nose. She wouldn''t have planned it long ago.


    "I really have something to do. When I came here this time, my father told me that there are strong people in the door. At the critical moment of breakthrough, you have got a lot of treasures in the abyss of death, which can be used just in time. So let me ask you for it and say yes." speaking of this, LV Xiaoling also has a flush on her cheek.


    "What is it?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and knew what his father-in-law wanted.


    LV Xiaoling lifted her beautiful eyes and said, "my father said it would be regarded as the dowry for our marriage in the future, otherwise, you wouldn''t want to marry." Lv Xiaoling said and continued to Lu Shaoyou, "but this is what my father said. I don''t know what he asked you. It''s not what I mean."


    "I know what my father-in-law wants. No problem. Take it back to him when you go back." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled. What else can his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang want? I''m afraid it''s definitely the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill. Lu Shaoyou knows.


    Although Diling Jinshen pill is an absolute treasure, Lu Shaoyou has left one in the heart of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect for a long time. Thanks to the help of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen and the relationship between Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to eat alone, but the last time all the mountain gates were there, it was difficult to take action.


    "Really, you promised. My father also said it was difficult for me to get there." Lv Xiaoling was surprised. It seemed that she didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to agree so easily.


    "Of course it''s true." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Then give it to my father yourself. My father has come in person this time." Lv Xiaoling said softly, "my father is drinking with your father. It seems that he is discussing our marriage."


    "What" Lu Shaoyou was really surprised. It was clearly that his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang came prepared. He couldn''t help scolding the old fox in his heart.


    "Brother Lu, the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are famous now. Here''s to you." in the courtyard, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Zhong and old ancestor Xianling are drinking happily. They are accompanied by the three blissful ghosts. It''s fun to drink.


    The blissful three ghosts didn''t expect to drink with the leader of lingtianmen one day.


    "I''m flattered by my family. These three brothers and sisters are still young and need more care from the elders of lingtianmen in the future." Lu Zhongqing said. Looking at the red on his face, he seemed to have drunk a lot.


    "It''s strange that these three brothers and sisters need to be taken care of." Lv Zhengqiang said reluctantly. Now he mentioned the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family. How many people dare to provoke them.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law, and I''ve seen my father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou went to the courtyard hall to salute and scolded his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang. This time, he started first than his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. I''m afraid he''s always thinking about his imperial spirit Jinshen pill.


    "Don''t swim, come here quickly and have a few drinks with your father and me." Lv Zhengqiang smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Tell the headmaster." Lu Shaoyou was about to take his seat. His father-in-law and his father-in-law came. Naturally, he wanted to drink with him. But outside the courtyard, Huang Boran''s voice came in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Lu Shaoyou turned and asked. It''s not necessary for Huang Boran to report this general thing in person.


    "Leader, it''s the leader of Yunyang sect. Leader Yun, the leader''s father-in-law, and elder Yu Yu, the leader''s master, came together. Bai Xianfeng and leader Hua hall met them in person." Huang Boran said.


    "The old fox is coming too." hearing the three words of Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang immediately looked at it. He didn''t know what the contradiction between the two people was. It seems that he didn''t hear what the contradiction was about. Every time he met alone, he would do it directly without speculation.


    "Father-in-law, I''ll meet you first and come right away." Lu Shaoyou said to LV Zhengqiang. He was still thinking about whether to let the two father-in-law meet. It wouldn''t look good if he started to meet alone.


    "Let''s go together. I''d like to see what''s good about the old fox this time." Lv Zhengqiang''s eyes turned. There are ghosts in his heart. Naturally, he will think of ghosts in others.


    The gate of Feiling is very busy. The master of Yunyang sect and the master of the leader come. Naturally, the disciples of Feiling sect dare not relax. The ghost fairy Bai Ying comes to meet them in person. Hua manlou and Hua Manyu are among them.


    In the crowd, Yu Yuqian took several of his own disciples to teach him again. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel. None of the disciples dared to talk back, but looked around with his head down.


    These disciples know that the Feiling sect belongs to elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou. Now you know all about this elder martial brother. A statue of elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou has been built on the Earth Dragon top of Yunyang sect, and even recently. It is the strongest younger generation disciple of Yunyang sect since ancient times. Let all disciples of Yunyang sect see the statue, We can remember that Yunyang sect had such strong disciples, and we can also be vigilant against all Yunyang sect geniuses. They don''t want to be complacent and travel less than Lu, the war Reverend of Lingwu. Their talent is really nothing.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law, and my disciples have seen my master''s wife." when Lu Shaoyou went to meet him, he saw yuanxiaoting and Master Yu Yu, as well as elder Xie, the teacher''s wife. In addition, there were some strong men of Yunyang sect, including Lian Zhan Dao, Qu Dao Jue, Feiying Lingfeng and Batao dragon.


    Seeing this lineup, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and scolded his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. It was really not a good intention. I''m afraid it was 100% for the emperor''s spirit Jinshen pill. Even the Master Yu Yuqian was brought by him, which was just that he couldn''t refuse. In addition, the war knife Qu daojue, the flying eagle Lingfeng, the Tyrannosaurus Rex and others also reminded him not to forget the Yunyang sect.


    "Don''t be polite. Let Shifu have a look. Shifu, I haven''t seen you for several years, and you boy won''t go to see Shifu." Yu Yu was immediately happy when he saw Lu Shaoyou, and didn''t bother to talk about the disciples behind him.


    "Master atones for his sins. If I have time, I will go back to see the master." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although the master in front of me is not very strong, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is full of the same respect as all other masters. At the beginning, in Yunyang sect, this master was the most protective and took care of himself. How can Lu Shaoyou forget.


    "Is this elder martial brother Lu Shaoyou?" it''s the first time that several disciples of Yu Yu''s predecessor saw Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the green robed figure in front of you, it''s somewhat different from that on the top of the Earth Dragon. The statue on the top of the Earth Dragon is carved with yellow armor and holds a bloody big knife. In fact, there are several majestic machetes, but it can be seen naturally from the outline of your face, He also saluted hurriedly: "I''ve seen elder martial brother Lu."


    "Shaoyou, these are the disciples recently accepted by Shifu. They are all talented and reluctant. If you are free one day, give them some advice." Yu Yuqian told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The disciples that Shifu accepted this time were barely passable, but Lu Shaoyou was a little worried about whether they would be ruined in Shifu''s hands, but it was better to have Shifu. I''m afraid Yunyang sect let Shifu accept these talented young disciples because of Shifu.


    "I''ve seen the master." Lu Zhong saluted respectfully in front of Yu Yu. This can''t be changed. The father and son share the same division. It''s also a great event in Yunyang sect.


    "Yun Xiaotian, what are you doing here?"


    "Lv Zhengqiang, if you can come, why can''t I come."


    "I don''t care if you come, but when I''m here, you come. What does that mean?"


    "How did I know you were here? I didn''t bother to come if I knew you were there."


    "Yun Xiaotian, what do you mean? You can''t do it if you want to."


    "Just do it, I''m afraid you can''t do it." just at this time, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang began to do it as soon as they met, with the appearance of doing it immediately.

 Chapter 2017

    "Two father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to come forward and stop in the middle. Can you let these two father-in-law fight at Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou finally stopped them. LV Xiaoling took LV Zhengqiang and Lu Zhong took Yun Xiaotian to the back mountain courtyard. When they saw Roland, they were all polite.


    They couldn''t do it and couldn''t help it. They also talked about business while landing. Their mountain gates received some news about Tiandi alliance. Except that they knew that Tiandi alliance had gathered once at Tianjian gate, there was no other news. It seems that everything is very calm now.


    This calm makes Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang feel a little uneasy, but they can''t see what the heaven and Earth Alliance is doing and what it is secretly arranging, so now the emperor Dao alliance can only be careful.


    After the business, LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian stood up again. They couldn''t do it, but they didn''t admit defeat in drinking here. In addition, bingmu Zun killed the broken army and they were already very familiar with each other. Killing the broken army was also a good hand in the wine. It didn''t end. The more they drank, the more they drank. Finally, Dongwu was also the old man of Lushan and the old turtle of green fire, Thousand handed ghost Zun and others were pulled over.


    The courtyard became more and more lively. Fortunately, there were a lot of good wine in Feiling gate, which was enough for everyone to drink. Lu Shaoyou only had to accompany one side. He hid with LV Xiaoling to avoid joining the fun, but it was not easy to leave.


    "Yun Xiaotian, I really want to teach you a lesson. If it weren''t for you, Yun Shang wouldn''t die. I shouldn''t have quit at the beginning." I don''t know how much I drank. LV Zhengqiang drank a cup and looked at the wine cup in his hand and smiled at Yun Tiandao.


    "Lv Zhengqiang, you fart. I was originally chosen by yunshang, which has nothing to do with you." Yun Xiaotian stared at LV Zhengqiang, then sighed and said, "but yunshang left me after all."


    "You''re a bastard. You said you should take good care of yunshang all your life." Lv Zhengqiang stood up, slapped heavily on the table and glared at Yun Xiaotian, but there was too much helplessness in his anger.


    "I didn''t take good care of yunshang. I thought I would go with yunshang to avoid her being alone on the huangquan Road, but Hongling was just born. Yunshang asked me to take Hongling well, and I had to live." yunxiaotian''s eyes were red, his eyes were wet, and there was too much helplessness in his eyes.


    "When I knew the news of yunshang''s death, I wished to go to Yunyang sect and kill you." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "I wanted to die myself at that time. I didn''t need you to kill me. If I could die, I would have died long ago, but now I can die. Hongling has grown up and found a destination. Don''t let me worry any more. If you want to do it now, I won''t regret it. You won''t be able to kill me." Yun Xiaotian glanced at LV Zhengqiang and drank a glass of wine into his throat, The eyes are moist and spinning.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Lv Zhengqiang raised his palm, and there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power in the palm.


    "In laws." Lu Zhong''s face changed and he was about to get up, but Lu Shaoyou suddenly grabbed her, motioning to her father not to worry. LV Xiaoling was about to grab her father, but Lu Shaoyou also grabbed her.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at his two father-in-law and seems to know why they want to do it every time they meet. He is afraid that they have something to do with Hongling''s mother, who is called Dugu yunshang.


    "Go ahead and give me a ride. Let me meet yunshang in huangquan early, so that I won''t miss her every day. Anyway, I don''t care now and I just want to see her early." Yun Xiaotian ignored LV Zhengqiang and continued to drink.


    "You" Lv Zhengqiang looked at Yun Xiaotian, raised his palm, and then reluctantly put it down.


    "Why don''t you kill me? Isn''t it good to send me to yunshang?" cloud smiled at LV Zhengqiang.


    "I''m not cheap. I''ll let you miss you every day and let you rob me." Lv Zhengqiang stared at Yun and smiled.


    "I didn''t rob you at the beginning. Yunshang didn''t like you. She always had only me in her heart." Yun Xiaotian smiled and the beautiful shadow was floating in her mind.


    "Fart, yunshang is clearly secretly promising me. You shamelessly strengthened my yunshang. Only with the simplicity of yunshang can I believe you, a fox." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "Well, what are you two fighting for? You''re dead. If yunshang knows you''re like this, he won''t be happy. Come and drink the bar." the killing and breaking army looked at them and raised a glass.


    "OK, drink." Lv Zhengqiang said softly, "Yun Xiaotian, if you drink me today, I''ll forget about the cloud clothes."


    "Fart, yunshang is none of your business, but you can''t drink this wine. If you hadn''t been drunk, yunshang and I wouldn''t have gone together." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Look, Yun Xiaotian, you shameless man, I knew you were shameless. Since you strengthened my cloud clothes when I was drunk, you finally admitted it." Lv Zhengqiang seemed to know now. At this time, he immediately questioned Yun Xiaotian in surprise and stared angrily.


    "Yunshang and I are in love with each other. You''re just being amorous. If you hadn''t obstructed me at the beginning, yunshang and I would have been together." Yun Xiaotian said to LV Zhengqiang. It seems that there is a sense of pride in his words.


    "Old fox, shameless, I have to drink you down today." Lv Zhengqiang glared at Yun Xiaotian mercilessly.


    "Drink and drink. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Whoever loses is a turtle." Yun smiled at heaven.


    Time unknowingly, it was already late at night. The night shrouded the sky. Under the sky, there was a vast white fog. The stars began to twinkle in the vast sky. In the depths of Feiling mountain, a few whistling sounds of monsters came out occasionally.


    "Shaoyou, will my father and sister Hongling really have nothing to do with her father?" outside the courtyard, LV Xiaoling has been gently pulled out by Lu Shaoyou. "Don''t worry, there will be nothing to do." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Lu Shaoyou can guess some of the contradictions between the two father-in-law just now, and it is estimated that there will not be much to do.


    "That''s good. How can I listen? My father and sister Hongling seem to know her mother." Lv Xiaoling''s bright eyes flashed, as if she guessed something. She never heard her father mention these things.


    "Xiaoling, don''t tell your mother-in-law about it. Don''t mention a word." Lu Shaoyou said. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what happened. He didn''t know whether his mother-in-law Lu qiumeiwei knew it or not. However, it''s better not to mention it. If his mother-in-law Lu qiumeiwei didn''t know it, his father-in-law would be unlucky. Even if he knew it, he shouldn''t mention it.


    LV Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I can''t see that you still think of my father. Don''t worry. I know what to say and what not to say."


    "Hey, hey, it''s good to know. I''m completely thinking of your father." Lu Shaoyou smiled. As his father-in-law, he naturally wants to help. Even people he doesn''t know, as men, have to take the lead. Men don''t have this difficulty. It''s convenient for others. Maybe someone will be convenient for themselves in the future.


    LV Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou, her bright eyes flashed, her face suspicious and said, "you smile so evil. Tell me the truth, have you been flirting outside recently?"


    "No, really not." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and then he firmly insisted. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t know whether Lan Ling counted or not, and what happened to Ling Qingxuan in the past, but he decided not to talk to LV Xiaoling. If he did, it would be great. He didn''t know what would happen.


    "That''s almost the same." Lv Xiaoling pouted and kissed Lu Shaoyou on his face. Her hands were already around Lu Shaoyou''s neck and said softly, "do you miss me?"


    "Who, come out." Lu Shaoyou took his eyes and looked sideways.


    "I''ve seen the second young master and the second young grandmother." a little fat body came out, which was the Yin ghost of the three blissful ghosts.


    Seeing the Yin ghost, LV Xiaoling''s Jiao Yan Yihong quickly released Lu Shaoyou and hid behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yin ghost, what are you doing?" Lu Shaoyou glared at the Yin ghost. The three guys were still drinking in there just now.


    "Er Shao, come here. I have something good for you." it seems that the Yin ghost came on purpose. Looking at LV Xiaoling behind Lu Shaoyou, she turned her eyes and mysteriously walked to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, came to the Yin ghost and stared at the Yin ghost angrily.


    "Er Shao, take this thing. It''s a good thing." the Yin ghost quietly handed Lu Shaoyou a jade bottle.


    "What is this?" Lu Shaoyou immediately opened the jade bottle. There were many small blue pills in it, spreading a fragrance.


    "Er Shao, this is called Yin Yang cloud rain pill, but it''s a good thing. It can cheer you and your second young grandmother, but it''s still a high-quality product refined by me. It''s priceless and has no side effects." Yin ghost said.


    "Spring, medicine." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and looked at the Yin ghost. He suddenly became angry and said, "do you think you two are young and can''t do it now."


    The Yin ghost quickly explained, "Er Shao misunderstood. This is definitely not spring medicine."


    "What''s that?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and asked the Yin ghost.

 Chapter 2018

    "Yin Yang cloud rain pill is a wonderful product of Wushan cloud rain. After taking it, it can make both people want to be immortal and die, especially for women, but it can stimulate the most charming and tempting side of women. It''s usually done with embarrassment. After taking this Yin Yang cloud rain pill, you will no longer be embarrassed. In short, after taking it, the second young master will know the beauty." Yin ghost said.


    "Oh!" Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes, stared at the Yin ghost, peeped around, then turned his eyes and said, "are you sure this thing has no side effects?"


    "Absolutely not. I''ve tried it countless times before, but in the future, the three brothers and I plan to practice carefully, so we don''t need this thing, so it''s just suitable for the second young master." the Yin ghost promised.


    "Hum, you Yin ghost, you still have this evil thing on you. I can''t disturb you. I''ll confiscate it first. I''ll calculate your account another day and leave it." Lu Shaoyou pretended to be angry and stared at the Yin ghost way.


    "Thank you, er Shao. I''ll go now." who are the Yin ghosts? They are all old foxes. They immediately withdrew.


    "Shaoyou, what did he give you?" seeing the Yin ghost gone, LV Xiaoling came to Lu Shaoyou and asked suspiciously.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes, he immediately put the yin-yang Yunyu pill in his hand into the storage ring and said, "nothing, let''s go back first!"


    "What about my father and them?" Lv Xiaoling''s charming face climbed up to the blush. Naturally, she knew where Lu Shaoyou said to go back.


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged disciples to look at them. Nothing will happen." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "That''s all right." Lv Xiaoling took Lu Shaoyou''s wrist, smiled intimately and said, "Shaoyou, I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked softly, looking slowly at the back mountain courtyard.


    "My mother told me yesterday and asked when we would get married, but she wanted to" Lv Xiaoling was a little embarrassed.


    "What did you think?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile.


    "Do you know it or not? My mother naturally wants to have grandchildren." Lv Xiaoling glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "The main reason why I can''t hurry with my grandson is to see the manufacturing process." Lu Shaoyou stopped solemnly and stared at LV Xiaoling.


    "What''s the manufacturing process?" Lv Xiaoling was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lu Shaoyou''s malicious eyes, and suddenly understood. Jiao Yan Dahong scolded, "what are you talking about, you color blank." the voice fell, and immediately ran after Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled unkindly, and his figure had long disappeared in place.


    A moment later, in the back mountain courtyard, Lu Shaoyou held the woman in his arms tightly in his arms and looked at the woman''s long black hair. A faint fragrance filled his heart. He was more and more guilty and murmured: "Xiaoling, when I''m finished with the world alliance, let''s get married. What do you think?"


    "If you want to get married, you must first ask sister Wushuang and sister Hongling. They are the only ones. Naturally, I have no problem." Lv Xiaoling moved her beautiful eyes and nodded lightly against Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help kissing on the white and soft pink earlobes, and his hands began to roam on his concave convex and exquisite body.


    "Don''t move." Lv Xiaoling trembled, raised her head and stared at Lu Shaoyou, but her eyes were blurred.


    "If you say you don''t want to move, it''s not too shameless." looking at the delicate face in front of you, Lu Shaoyou''s heart trembled, and a mass of heat surged into his heart. On the beautiful face, under the small and straight nose, a rich and ruddy lip seemed to be tempting himself, and immediately bent down and printed it on the attractive red lips.


    "Color blank"


    At this moment, LV Xiaoling''s voice didn''t fall. She was speechless, but she didn''t struggle at all. Instead, she directly greeted them. Their bodies trembled slightly and their tongues were connected.


    LV Xiaoling was speechless. With Lu Shaoyou''s aggression, she involuntarily put her hands on each other''s arms and catered to each other''s lips. The numb feeling of electric shock came from the lips. Lu Shaoyou invaded recklessly. Her tongue slipped away like a swimming snake. The warm lips, with cold and white shell teeth, were entangled with the soft, greasy and smooth fragrant tongue, The mysterious and rippling sparks of passion burst out at this moment, endlessly interacting with each other''s inner desires.


    Lu Shaoyou''s blood was already running. Her belly was hot and her five fingers swam. They swam wantonly on the convex body. At this time, the tip of their tongue was still entangled and mingled. Under this, LV Xiaoling almost collapsed in Lu Shaoyou''s arms and was no longer able to resist.


    A moment later, their clothes were gone, LV Xiaoling''s green clothes faded, her light red clothes slipped, and a trace of preserved snow showed. Then the two men and women were integrated and began to walk in clouds and rain. There was boundless spring in the room.


    The night passed slowly, the bright moon in the sky moved to the west, and the east gradually turned white. In the Feiling mountains, the peaks reflected the bronze horizon, and everything on the earth woke up in the morning.


    As the rosy clouds rose, the sun penetrated the golden rosy clouds from the gaps among the peaks. On the peaks, there were wisps of transparent lavender and light yellow light.


    "Master, there are some pills in it. Take them and they will help you a lot in your cultivation." in the early morning, when it was slightly bright, Lu Shaoyou went to the courtyard where Master Yu Yu settled in front of him and handed a storage ring to Yu Yu.


    "Shaoyou, the pill you gave Shifu is enough. Shifu''s talent is limited and useless." Yu Yu said softly, looking at the disciple in front of him with joy and satisfaction. Under the forced infusion of the disciple''s pill these years, he has also broken through to the level of martial commander.


    "Shifu, disciples don''t lack these pills, which is also the intention of disciples. In addition, when younger martial brothers and sisters come, there are also some meeting gifts here. I''ll bother Shifu to give them to practice hard and win a place in Yunyang sect for our pulse. There are also yellow level Wulin. If anyone has good talent, give it to him." Lu Shaoyou light road.


    "Well, master, I won''t be polite to you." Yu Yu smiled, put away the storage ring, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "Shifu, I don''t have much ability. Shifu can''t help you if you have something to do, so I can only say a few more words to you. No matter what you do, you should be careful and don''t take too much risks alone. You know, no matter what happens in the future, as long as Shifu can help, Shifu''s life will be in front of you."


    "I know Master, disciples will take good care of themselves." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Listening to master''s words, his heart was warm.


    A moment later, in a courtyard not far away, when Lu Shao swam to the courtyard, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang were already present. They still had a faint smell of wine. It seemed that they drank a lot last night.


    "Two father-in-law, this thing is filial to the two sons-in-law. Don''t be polite to both father-in-law. Take it all." Lu Shaoyou came straight to the point and handed the two jade boxes directly to them.


    "Diling Jinshen pill!" Lv Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian opened the jade box and were stunned. They had seen the Diling Jinshen pill in the abyss of death. At this time, they saw the Diling Jinshen pill. For fear that Lu Shaoyou would repent, they put it in their storage ring at the first time.


    "Hey, hey, don''t swim, then I won''t be polite to you." Yun Xiaotian smiled. He didn''t need him to speak, he could get the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill, but he smiled in his heart.


    "Don''t swim, I won''t be polite to you. I think the strong need this thing to break through. With this imperial spirit Jinshen pill, I have a lot of opportunities." Lv Zhengqiang also smiled gently.


    "Two father-in-law and son-in-law are going to Beigong''s house soon. It''s estimated that it will take some time, but it won''t be too long. Just don''t know if there will be any delay. Therefore, Emperor daomeng has to worry more about them in a short time, especially to prevent what actions the heaven and Earth Alliance will take secretly." Lu Shaoyou said to them.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor Taoism alliance is not a vegetarian. Besides, the heaven and Earth Alliance has suffered heavy losses one after another recently. I''m afraid it won''t dare to act rashly." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "What''s wrong with you going to Beigong family?" it''s said that Lu Shaoyou is going to Beigong family. Yunxiaotian is a little surprised.


    It''s not convenient for Lu Shaoyou to tell them the truth first. He doesn''t believe it, but it''s inconvenient. He said, "there shouldn''t be a big problem to do some things."


    Yun Xiaotian pondered for a while and said, "the Beigong family has unparalleled, but unparalleled should still be in the temple now, and I don''t know whether the Beigong family has gone back. However, anyway, your Lu family is kind to the Beigong family. You have a relationship with unparalleled, and the Beigong family has to admit it. It won''t be too dangerous."


    After a pause, Yunxiao Tianwang landed and swam less. He said softly, "but you should pay attention. You defeated Beigong Yu last time, but you swept the face of Beigong family. Therefore, there should be no great danger for you to go to Beigong family. However, for face, maybe someone in Beigong family will want to embarrass you. You should pay attention."


    "My son-in-law knows." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. If someone in the Beigong family deliberately wanted to embarrass himself, he had no choice but to be a soldier to block the water and cover the earth.


    After the three talked for a while, Lu Shaoyou left and wanted to leave for the Beigong family as soon as possible. He didn''t want to delay any more.


    Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang came here this time, obviously for the sake of the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. They got the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, and there was no time to delay. They also planned to leave today.

 Chapter 2019

    An hour later, Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to the people and learned that the master was leaving again. Lu Jingyun, the little evil devil, was unhappy, but there was no way. An angry man came to one side and sulked.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou went to the Beigong family. He had nine murderers and a life-saving jade slip sent by his martial uncle. He planned to go there alone. In order to guard against the heaven and Earth Alliance, he didn''t plan to take Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, the three blissful ghosts and other strong people. It happened that Lu Xintong also needed to practice in seclusion for a while.


    However, Lu Xintong was not at ease. After repeated requests, he asked the three blissful ghosts to follow closely. The three blissful ghosts were surprised to hear that they could follow the second young master to the North Palace family of the six imperial families. The three were extremely excited.


    Uncle Nan also agreed to let the three blissful ghosts go together. After all, he met the robbery and killing on Kunyang island on the way last time, so let the three blissful ghosts follow together. There is still one. It''s also reassuring.


    Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to take the three blissful ghosts with him. It is estimated that if it goes well to the Beigong family, it won''t take long.


    For other things, Lu Shaoyou can rest assured that the heaven and Earth Alliance must have an action in the dark, but it won''t be too fast. The Feiling gate has uncle Nan, Jin Xuan and a group of strong people. The emperor Dao alliance has two father-in-law to take care of it. Luo Jianhong is in the East China Sea, so Lu Shaoyou is not too worried.


    The sky winged Snow Lion flapped its wings and cut through the space. Then the huge figure disappeared into the clouds. In the sky, many eyes can only send each other.


    "Er Shao, shall we go to the North Palace family now?" on the back of the sky winged snow lion, the fierce ghost three people are looking forward to it. Although they are the terrible strength of Jiuchong wuzun, they still have a sense of awe and mystery for the six royal families. They are excited to go to the North Palace family this time.


    "Let''s go to Tiandi Pavilion first, and then go to the North Palace family." Lu Shaoyou is helpless at this time. The general place of the North Palace family is to know. However, to find the specific address of the North Palace family, you have to go to Tiandi pavilion to ask. Lu Wushuang''s news last time was that Tiandi pavilion was connected with the North Palace family, so Lu Shaoyou decided that Tiandi Pavilion must have an address, But whether Tiandi Pavilion will tell itself depends on luck.


    Yang Gui turned his eyes, hesitated a little, and asked, "second young master, I heard that Er Shao and Beigong Wushuang, the eldest lady of Beigong family, also have an engagement, but is there such a thing?"


    "You are well-informed." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and acquiesced. After a short time with the three blissful ghosts, Lu Shaoyou also had some understanding of the three ghosts. The three ghosts are definitely not the kind of heinous traitors, but the three were originally casual practitioners. On the surface, they did things more insidious and cruel, and their means are more vicious, However, this is much better than those people in the big gate sect, who have a superficial set but secretly have no time to come, but it is still much better.


    "It''s said that Er Shao and Dugu Jingwen, the eldest lady of Dugu family, are also very close. Can this be the case?" the Yin ghost asked curiously.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded again.


    "My God, er Shao is really not an ordinary person." Li Gui, Yang Gui and Yin GUI look at each other. Since Er Shao has an engagement with the eldest ladies of lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, Beigong family and Dugu family at the same time, it makes the three people directly sweat in a cold sweat. It is a great event for ordinary people to marry lingtianmen, Yunyang sect and other mountain gates, The second young master married four relatives at the same time, especially Dugu family and Beigong family, which surprised the three ghosts.


    The three blissful ghosts were shocked. They didn''t inquire carefully at the beginning. They knew that Er Shao had such a relationship with Beigong family and Dugu family. They dared to move around, and they would never be used by Lanling mountain villa. Just the name of any of Beigong family and Dugu family was enough to make them dare not move.


    "Don''t inquire. I''m going to practice in the Tianzhou ring. You three protect the Dharma for me." Lu Shaoyou told the three people.


    "Yes." the three men replied positively. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless in business.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and then he changed out the Tianzhou ring in his hand. The space ripple flashed and immediately entered the Tianzhou. The Tianzhou ring turned into the size of sand and was hidden in the white scales of the tianwinged snow lion.


    The blissful three ghosts naturally knew that Tianzhou ring was a great treasure. They sat cross legged and began to guard Tianzhou ring.


    On the third floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he would go to a branch of Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang city. At the speed of Tianji snow lion, although the time needed was not enough for one day, there were more than 20 days in Tianzhou ring in recent days. In more than 20 days, it was enough to do a lot of things.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the third layer of Tianzhou ring. The fluctuation of the spatial ripple of the third layer was much faster than that of the first and second layers. Even if the venerable practitioners watched for a long time, they had a dazzling feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and decided that it would be harmful to reach the third level unless he had a certain understanding of time.


    "It seems that not everyone can come up to the higher level, and they must also have understanding." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The spatial ripple of the third layer is enough to affect the venerable strong. Only those who also understand time can turn harm into benefit.


    After looking at it for a moment, Lu Shaoyou pondered for a while, and then he also summoned the purple thunder xuanding. The purple thunder xuanding appeared in the space. With a flash of purple light, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the thunder and lightning space in the purple thunder xuanding, the five ancestors of micro life were tortured by purple gold xuanlei in the thunder and lightning space. They were all scarred and miserable, but they couldn''t escape at all.


    The strength and accomplishments of the five ancestors of micro life are absolutely strong. Each of them has the cultivation strength of the nine medium-term Wu Zun. Looking at the whole, these strong people are the strong ones who dominate the side. However, no one''s luck is a little poor. It''s just that they deserve to be unlucky to meet Lu Shaoyou.


    With the strength of the five people working together, Lu Shaoyou is afraid of it. However, in the case of separation, although each of them is the strong strength in the middle period of Jiuchong wuzun, they can no longer pose a threat to Lu Shaoyou.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is at the level of cultivation of the eight fold Wu Zun, his body has a terrible Dantian air sea. His own strength is not inferior to that of the general nine fold Wu Zun in the middle period. In addition to the immortal metaphysics and various means, it doesn''t matter how many more of the nine fold Wu Zun in the middle period can help Lu Shaoyou, Unless Lu Shaoyou is besieged by the endless middle-term cultivators of the nine heavy martial Zun, I''m afraid it will be useful.


    Just when the five ancestors of micro life were suffering from purple, gold and xuanlei, Lu Shaoyou appeared in an instant. It is conceivable that the five ancestors of micro life with serious injuries and scars would end up. Lu Shaoyou could not do anything in their heyday outside. He was more conceivable and knowledgeable in the purple thunder xuanding, and was directly banned by Lu Shaoyou, The five people were moved to the third layer of the heavenly ring.


    "Lu Shaoyou, please let us go." seeing Lu Shaoyou finally appear, the micro soil in yellow robes shouted. The five people were afraid and flustered. They were deeply afraid of the young man in green robes in front of them.


    Before they started in the Holy Spirit Valley, they didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s strength to be so strong. If they had known, the five people would have run far away. They always thought that there must be someone behind Lu Shaoyou. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou deserves his reputation, Even stronger than rumored.


    "It''s not too late to let you go." Lu Shaoyou lightly stared at the five people. The purpose of leaving the five people is very simple, that is to devour their true Qi breakthrough. It''s really not easy to find a suitable person to devour them now, but the five micro ancestors are really very suitable candidates.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? If you want to kill us, I''m afraid you''ll kill us long ago and won''t wait until now. Do you want us to join your Feiling gate? Be polite to the five of us, otherwise we''d rather die than join your Feiling gate."


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s light gaze, the five ancestors of Weisheng don''t know why. The five people are angry at it for no reason. However, the five people still feel that they have a card. If Lu Shaoyou can keep the five of them until now, he will not kill them. With the cultivation of their five brothers, the Mountain Gate doesn''t want them to join. The three blissful ghosts have joined the Feiling gate, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou also wants their five brothers to join, so they still have the last card.


    "Join the Feiling gate. Do you think anyone can join the Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the five ancestors of Weisheng with a sneer and said, "if you begged me at the beginning, I might leave you an old life and give you a chance, but it''s too late."


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, the five people were full of horror, and they felt an inexplicable sense of fear in their hearts.

 Chapter 2020

    The five people were shocked. They thought they had something to rely on. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou didn''t want the five people to join the Feiling gate as he thought.


    "You''ll know what you want to do right away." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. When the five ancestors suddenly felt more and more inexplicable fear, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed in his hands, and a rotating air flow emerged in his palm.


    "Boy, just come to me if you have any ability." Weisheng Tu, the boss of the fifth ancestor of Weisheng, drank lightly, but he couldn''t hide his horror in his heart. There was an obvious horror in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou bent his five fingers into claws. When the sound of the micro soil fell, he burst into his frightened eyes, buckled it on his heavenly spirit cover, and murmured, "then start with you."


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you want to"


    At the same time when the sound came out, a huge swallowing force surged out of the body. Suddenly, his face was ferocious and distorted, and a stab pain came from his mind. Then the real Qi of the majestic earth attribute imprisoned in the body was swallowed up.


    Before the sound of Weisheng soil''s cry fell, it was replaced by a sad cry. He felt the changes in his body. The majestic Qi in the Dantian Qi sea in his body was quickly swallowed up. At this time, he guessed that he knew his end. Lu Shaoyou would want to swallow the Qi in his body.


    Under all these circumstances, the shocking micro soil seems to have guessed why Lu Shaoyou repaired so quickly at a young age. Unfortunately, it''s too late to know. The majestic soil attribute Qi in his body is flowing into his body from Lu Shaoyou''s hands at this time.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, your assistant, stop it."


    When the remaining four of the five ancestors of Weisheng saw the reflection of Weisheng soil, their faces suddenly changed greatly. They shouted one by one, but everything was useless. Lu Shaoyou completely ignored the four people. All four people were restrained and could do nothing.


    With this swallowing, time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou now swallowed a nine fold martial statue, which could not be swallowed up in a short time. However, in the Tianzhou ring, this is the third layer, and there is enough time. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring. Although he went to Jujiang city at the speed of Tianyi snow lion, one day is enough, In the heavenly ring, there is a time ratio of 30 times.


    So devour the micro soil. It has been more than ten hours since a strong man in the middle of the jiuzhong wuzun''s heavenly ring, which has basically swallowed up.


    Under the eyes of the remaining four of the five ancestors of Weisheng, Weisheng soil was gradually swallowed into a mummy. Just when the magnificent earth attribute real Qi in the Qi sea of Weisheng soil Dantian was swallowed up and almost cleaned up, the soul baby in his mind was swallowed up and immediately entered Lu Shaoyou''s body and rushed directly into his mind.


    The soul baby was swallowed up. The big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind took the lead. A evil spirit suddenly spread, and the figure immediately rushed directly to the tiny earth soul baby swallowed into his mind.


    In a short moment, the big soul baby appeared in front of the shocking micro soil soul baby, and the evil Qi surged in his hand, just like Lu Shaoyou''s body displaying the yin-yang Lingwu formula. In his hand, a vortex of evil Qi and residual soul condensed in a deep hole, and then swallowed the micro soil soul baby directly in his body.


    As the big soul baby swallowed up the soul baby of the medium-term cultivator of Jiuchong martial arts, Lu Shaoyou could even feel that the big soul baby suddenly seemed to become strong again. I''m afraid that after refining the soul baby completely, the big soul baby must be able to get great benefits.


    After all this was done, the micro soil became a corpse completely. Under the frightened eyes of the remaining four of the five ancestors of micro life, the spirit fire in Lu Shaoyou''s palm surged, and then the corpse turned into ashes.


    "What a magnificent Qi."


    Feeling the majestic earth attribute genuine Qi swallowed by his body, Lu Shaoyou exclaimed at the moment that the strength cultivation level of this micro earth Jiuchong martial Zun in the middle period is really terrible.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has not been engulfed at this time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has eight martial arts accomplishments, and the Dantian gas sea in his body is huge, but shocking.


    "Continue!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction, and the arc of evil smile rose at the corners of his mouth. His eyes fell on the remaining four people, such as the Weisheng water left by the fifth ancestor of Weisheng again. Then, in his frightened eyes, Lu Shaoyou began to devour them again.

 Chapter 2021

    Screams came out, but no one could hear everything in Zhou Jie that day.


    The sky winged snow lion was on his way at full speed. The blissful three ghosts protected the Dharma on the sky winged snow lion''s back and didn''t dare to be careless.


    When the last micro wind of the five micro ancestors became a corpse in Lu Shaoyou''s hands and turned into ashes, Lu Shaoyou''s face became red. The five micro ancestors, the five mid-term martial dignitaries of the ninth heavy period, Lu Shaoyou swallowed the majestic Qi of the five people''s Dantian Qi sea, just like overeating, The majestic Qi in the body is full, as if it was going to break out.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou has the most accomplishments of the eight heavy Wu Zun, that is, those who devour the accomplishments of the same level and those who devour the strong of the nine heavy Wu Zun. It''s like killing yourself, let alone devouring five practitioners of the middle level of the nine heavy Wu Zun at one time.


    At the Zun level, every other level is a huge gap, but Lu Shaoyou is still an exception. He has the abnormal Dantian gas sea, which makes him surpass too many practitioners at the same level.


    However, although Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai is very abnormal, this time, after all, it is five strong people at the middle level of nine heavy martial respect, swallowing five people at one time. Lu Shaoyou is also difficult to bear at this time.


    "Start refining."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this time, the five huge true Qi in the body need to be refined. The terrible true Qi in the body is not refined. Lu Shaoyou will never rest assured.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and immediately formed a cultivation handprint. The yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body operated. After a little refining, the real Qi energy swallowed by his body directly entered the pure real Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    Refining these magnificent five true Qi energies, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a true Qi circle just a moment later. In the Dantian gas sea, the six color Wudan was rotating rapidly, and the pure true Qi was pouring in continuously. The true Qi in the Dantian gas sea turned into a vortex and was rotating constantly.


    Under such refining, the majestic attribute energy surges in Lu Shaoyou''s internal meridians. With refining, everything in Lu Shaoyou''s body is improved, and a sense of pleasure also appears in Lu Shaoyou''s feeling.


    As time goes by, Lu Shaoyou is waiting for another breakthrough on the level of true Qi, swallowing the majestic true Qi of the five micro ancestors. Lu Shaoyou is also looking forward to another breakthrough. I don''t know whether the five micro ancestors and the five middle-term practitioners of the nine heavy martial arts can support his breakthrough from the eight heavy martial arts to the nine heavy martial arts.


    As for the breakthrough, such as understanding and foundation, Lu Shaoyou is not worried at all for the time being. He is simply waiting for his physique, but whether he can rely on the true Qi in the five micro ancestors to support his breakthrough. Lu Shaoyou is not sure. After all, he has the abnormal Dantian Qi sea, which is going to break through the level from the eight heavy wuzun to the nine heavy wuzun, Lu Shaoyou judged by himself that the energy needed was simply a bottomless hole, which was difficult to fill.


    However, at this refining speed, and he doesn''t have much problem in understanding now. If he has been continuously supported, Lu Shaoyou feels that if he wants to break through it again, it should be just around the corner. After a little refining, the real Qi from the five ancestors of micro life is quickly transformed into pure real Qi in his body for his own use, It just depends on whether it can be supported.


    In the distant sky, a white animal shadow crossed over the clouds and left a cloud mark in the middle of the sky. The monster at this height can''t fly to this height at all. It can only look up in the sky, and it''s even difficult to see the trace clearly.


    The sky winged Snow Lion shuttled through the clouds. On its huge body, its wings vibrated. The surrounding space was slightly twisted and wavy. The air roared past, driving a deep sound of breaking the wind.


    On the back of the snow lion with sky wings, the heavenly ring changed, the space ripple flashed, and Lu Shaoyou appeared outside.


    "I''ve seen the second young master." the blissful three ghosts saluted and looked at the second young master in front of them. They didn''t see him for a few hours. The breath on the second young master seemed to make the three of them aware of a slight change, which made them slightly surprised.


    "It should be coming soon." Lu Shaoyou stared at xiakong and calculated the time. Lu Shaoyou came out of Tianzhou ring. The magnificent Qi in his body was not refined at all, and even was still very full. However, after the refining in Tianzhou ring for more than half a month, Lu Shaoyou was sure to suppress it in his body, At least it won''t cause too much danger to yourself.


    "Er Shao, there''s Jujiang city not far ahead. Aren''t we going to Beigong''s house? How can we come to Jujiang city?" asked the fierce ghost.


    "Let''s go to Tiandi pavilion to find out some information first." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Finally appeared." just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, it was still in the air. An old and long voice came out, and a strange smell suddenly appeared in the air. The whole surrounding space trembled, and the space breath suddenly trembled.


    All this was almost in an instant. The whole space suddenly darkened. It was dark in such a large space, like an invisible thug suddenly covering the world.


    "Er Shao, we''ve been ambushed." the fierce ghost''s face changed greatly. He walked to Lu Shao''s path and looked at the movements around him. It was obvious that he had been ambushed by the super strong and entered the trap that had been arranged for a long time. He and others didn''t feel it at all, which was enough to prove that the opponent''s cultivation strength should be above himself and others.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified and his mind peeps around. The whole space seems to be solidified. His mind can''t peep out too far. The whole surrounding space is solidified. What strength is needed to be able to do this? It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to have the strength to do this step.


    "Decorate the three-star array." Li Gui also felt the horror of the newcomer and could block this large space. Even if he did his best, he would never be able to do it. Therefore, without any hesitation, the three immediately arranged and urged the three-star array.


    As the voice of the fierce ghost fell, the three breaking wind sounded, and the figures of the three blissful ghosts swept into the air. There was a trace of mystery in the position where the three stood. With the change of the handprint, the pillars of true Qi suddenly burst out of themselves, and finally entangled with each other.


    In a short moment, above the sky, within thousands of meters, the three ghosts of bliss started a huge array, which appeared in the sky. The fingerprints of the three people changed one after another. The energy of heaven and earth of the hook swept into the large array. Suddenly, the light of the secret pattern on the whole large array flashed, and then the whole space trembled.


    In the middle of the sky, the space is distorted within thousands of meters, filled with terrible power. The power of the three blissful ghosts is rising. For a moment, the light columns alternate, and the three light columns are connected. The whole space is surging. Then the shadow of the Yin ghost and the Yang ghost pulls out a remnant, with a mysterious radian and the magnificent energy power of the whole body, At the same time, the figure got into the light column of the fierce ghost.


    At the same time, the space trembled suddenly, and the fierce ghost changed strangely. On his whole body, a huge virtual shadow human shape of more than 1000 meters suddenly appeared, spreading with great authority, crushing the world, and the breath was as terrible as heaven and earth.


    In the back air, Lu Shaoyou looked slightly. After the three blissful ghosts had made progress and breakthrough, it was so terrible to urge the three-star array again. It was much stronger than when they were on the wild plain.


    Feeling the power of the three-star array at this time, Lu Shaoyou judged that the three blissful ghosts urged the three-star array, which was able to compete with the medium-term cultivation of the nine heavy Wu Zun.


    At the moment, the strength of the three blissful ghosts, even if they are the cultivators of the later peak of Jiuchong wuzun, is absolutely difficult to do anything about them. The current strength of the three people is absolutely able to directly confront the later peak of Jiuchong wuzun with the help of the three-star array.


    "You should be the three ghosts of bliss." the old long voice came out. It was an old female voice. When the old voice fell, a figure appeared immediately. In the dark space, an old figure appeared silently.


    With the appearance of this person, at this moment, it seems that there is a subtle sound of energy fluctuation in this world. Although the sound of subtle energy fluctuation is subtle, it still makes the blissful three ghosts and Lu Shaoyou feel, but even the soul trembles fiercely.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and just looked at the figure in the sky. This old figure is an old woman, about seventy years old, wearing a plain dress and full of wrinkles.


    "Our three brothers are the three ghosts of bliss, your Excellency and people." the huge virtual shadow of the three ghosts of bliss shouted, looked at the old figure in front of us, but didn''t know him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have always been just staring at the old woman who came out silently. The old woman''s figure in front of the huge body of the blissful three ghosts is like an ant in front of the elephant, but it has a momentum at the moment. It doesn''t seem insignificant in front of the huge virtual shadow, On the contrary, people can''t help but stare at him at the first glance. It seems that they will automatically ignore the huge virtual shadow condensed by the three blissful ghosts. It seems that in this world, only the old woman exists. Unconsciously, they can only feel her breath.


    Under such a breath, Lu Shaoyou faintly felt bad. The breath was familiar and terrible.


    "Three blissful ghosts and three shameless people dare to betray our Lanling mountain villa. Contract Feiling sect joined hands to kill the strong man who plotted against our Lanling mountain villa. I should frustrate you three today."


    The old woman looked at the huge virtual shadow of the blissful three ghosts faintly. With her voice falling, her whole body suddenly burst into bright light. The light poured down from the dark space, and then slowly fell into the dark space, and a terrible momentum erupted faintly.


    "It''s from Lanling villa." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The terrible strong man here should be from Lanling villa. Needless to say, the strong man has been ambushing people who intend to rob and kill himself on the way, and the main target must be himself.


    Hearing that the other party is from Lanling mountain villa, the three blissful ghosts know it well. Naturally, the people of Lanling mountain villa will not let go of their brothers and three people easily. The huge figure also flashed some cruel colors in their eyes.


    "Hum, it''s from Lanling mountain villa. If you want to deal with my three brothers, you have to see whether you are qualified or not." the huge virtual shadow roared, and the real Qi energy surged everywhere. Then with a wave of her arm, a huge energy light column bombarded the old woman, "overestimate your strength." the old woman looked slightly, and at this moment, The space ripple in front of him slowly wriggled at the moment, and with the wriggling of the space ripple, a terrible breath also quietly diffused and opened. Under this breath, the real Qi running in Lu Shaoyou''s body in the distance suddenly became abnormally blocked, as if it was about to stop, and was suppressed in an instant.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Between the lightning and flint, an energy light column of the three blissful ghosts suddenly hit the space in front of the old woman, but it was directly blocked by the space ripple, and it could not enter again.


    The old woman''s complexion changed slightly. She glanced at the energy light column in front of her, which was enough to destroy the space. She waved her long skirt and sleeves, and the space trembled suddenly. The huge energy light column was directly broken in the space.


    The terrible strong wind rippled out, and the surrounding earth space was full. It was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave. The energy light column of the three blissful ghosts was also easily destroyed.


    "Quasi emperor, as like as two peas, the old woman is the quasi emperor." Lu Shaoyou suddenly amazed that the old woman''s breath was just like the old ghost. It had similar points to the breath of her father''s uncle.


    Aware of the strength of this breath, Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed and his face was particularly ugly. Unexpectedly, since Lanling villa has sent such a terrible strong man to deal with himself.


    "The three blissful ghosts, who are beyond their power, are not strong enough to be presumptuous in front of me by relying on a small three-star array." the old woman looked at the huge virtual shadow, and a breath of terror slowly rose around her. Her long skirt shook and her eyes twinkled. Then she waved and lifted her hand, and a magnificent white light column brought a terrible energy to destroy the sky and the earth, They collided with the huge virtual shadow condensed by the blissful three ghosts.


    Under this white pillar of light, space was destroyed directly, and the terrible energy afterwave spread over the dark sky. In an instant, it hit the huge figure gathered by the blissful three ghosts, with a magnificent soul force. The old woman was also a spiritual quasi emperor and strong person.


    The huge figure of the blissful three ghosts shook his eyes, and then his huge arm had to swing out directly. The space along the way detonated directly, and then his fist collided with the white light column.


    The two forces clashed with each other and directly touched each other. Suddenly, a half empty sound burst like thunder. In an instant, the white light column directly destroyed the huge virtual shadow fist condensed by the three blissful ghosts. The fist turned into fragments and exploded with space fragments, revealing dark space cracks. Then the white light column continued to impact on the huge virtual shadow, and the space exploded directly at that moment.


    Under the great power, the huge virtual shadow gathered by the three blissful ghosts staggered back, the huge body stepped back and directly cracked and exploded, and the three figures also shot out backwards.


    The blood mist spewed out from their mouths, and then their bodies went back in a straight line and crashed into the space. They took more than ten steps to stabilize their bodies. Their faces were pale, and the corners of their mouths were stained with blood.


    Lu Shaoyou and snow lion watched this scene, which was too shocking. The strength of the three blissful ghosts matched the three-star array. Since she couldn''t even compete with one move, the old woman''s strength was too strong.

 Chapter 2022

    "Don''t think too much of yourself. I''ll deal with you later." the three blissful ghosts, who were hurt by the old woman''s move, turned their eyes on Lu Shaoyou''s body, on his old face, wiped their eyes and said: "Lu Shaoyou, today is your day of death. Our Lanling villa didn''t kill you as soon as possible and let you grow to the present level. It''s the biggest mistake."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, looked at the old woman, smiled and said softly, "the people of Lanling mountain villa also report their names. Unexpectedly, Lanling mountain villa wants me to die so much. The old man Lu Ling is not enough. There''s another one."


    "Boy, before you die, remember your name. If you can die in the hands of the old man, you will be honored. You will be reborn in your next life. Don''t provoke the death of our Lanling villa, Lu lingzun and hundreds of thousands of our Lanling villa disciples. Now you should pay back." the old woman said, and the fingerprints in her hands began to change.


    "Er Shao, run away. This man is already the prospective emperor. Our three brothers will stop for a while, and the second young master will take care of himself." the three figures flashed, and the hard-hit blissful three ghosts came to Lu Shaoyou again. The three stopped Lu Shaoyou, and the residual true Qi and spiritual power surged out.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time, the three people were still able to fight in front of themselves. It seemed that the three people had faithfully surrendered, but they didn''t disappoint themselves. At this time, the huge space had been blocked and couldn''t escape.


    "The three blissful ghosts, just live with what you can resist. Then die together." The old woman gave a soft drink, and a terrible breath surged. Finally, she was locked on the three ghosts of bliss and the four ghosts of bliss. The old man''s face and eyes flashed with killing intention. When he waved his hand and lifted it, a magnificent spiritual force hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and then he took a frightening energy to destroy the sky and the earth and plundered the four ghosts of bliss in front of him.


    Under this energy, the space trembled. Under this terrible energy, the mind of the blissful three ghosts also sank fiercely.


    "Three blissful ghosts, step back!" however, just as the three of them were ready to fight together, a green robe appeared in front of the three. It was Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in a white halo, and in the plain voice of his mouth, at the moment, it seemed that there was a more terrible pressure than the old woman, "Lanling villa is willing to send out a prospective emperor if it wants to kill this childe, but a prospective emperor seems not enough!"


    The terrible energy of qiankong came from everywhere, and then it suddenly began to fade within a hundred meters away from Lu Shaoyou''s green robe. In the blink of an eye, the destructive energy hit the white aperture in front of Lu Shaoyou, but the destructive energy slowly disappeared.


    The three blissful ghosts looked at Lu Shaoyou''s figure in front of them in shock. At this time, Lu Shaoyou held a white jade slip in his hand. On the white jade slip, a white aperture wrapped the space within a radius of 100 meters.


    Under that white halo, they suddenly felt an indescribable terrorist pressure. Compared with this pressure, the pressure brought by the old woman of Lanling villa is undoubtedly much inferior.


    "The breath is like the father of the Holy Spirit from the valley of the Holy Spirit."


    "This is the emperor''s authority of the father of the Holy Spirit." the three ghosts of bliss said in surprise. They are very familiar with this breath, because they came into contact with it not long ago. This breath is the breath of the father of the Holy Spirit, the real emperor''s authority.


    Lu Shaoyou''s sudden appearance of the white aperture immediately made the old woman LAN lingzun''s face appear a look of horror. With her eyesight, she naturally knew that this was the real emperor''s authority, and she was just a quasi emperor.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just an emperor''s breath, but it''s not a real emperor!" the light in the old woman''s eyes flickered rapidly, and the killing intention in her eyes was more prosperous. She must kill Lu Shaoyou anyway today.


    "Lu Shaoyou, no matter what happens today, you''re dead." the old woman waved her hand, and the bright white light energy surged out of her body. Then the fingerprints changed, waved and swept, and the whole space began to tremble.


    A clear whistling sound resounded through the space. A white energy giant eagle quickly formed in the sky. The huge wings vibrated, and the whole sky shook at this moment. The clouds and clouds changed color, and the space cracks appeared rapidly. Such an array shocked the three blissful ghosts in the distance.


    The white Giant Eagle took shape, and then its wings vibrated, which was like covering the sky and blocking the sun. The white giant eagle was afraid to be huge for more than a kilometer. Under the shadow of that huge body shape, the three blissful ghosts looked up and really felt an irresistible feeling. This energy was really strong, so that the three of them had only a little desire to crawl in their hearts.


    At this time, facing such a terrible formation, Lu Shaoyou was haunted by a white halo, his eyes sank, but he took two steps slowly, and the jade slips in his hand were directly crushed in the air.


    At this moment, while the jade slips were crushed, a huge energy was released in an instant, and the whole space trembled. The huge energy directly shattered the space, revealing a huge void. The void slowly recovered, and an illusory figure also appeared in the air, which was an illusory body of the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "Little prospective emperor, dare to move your body, martial nephew. You''re looking for death." the illusory figure of the father of the Holy Spirit watched the huge white energy Eagle flutter its wings and destroy the space. The voice in his mouth slowly fell, waved and shook his hands against the huge white eagle in the air.


    In an instant, with the grip of the palm and five fingers of the Holy Spirit''s ancestor, Lu Shaoyou and the three ghosts of bliss suddenly felt that the heaven and earth were more dim. In a short moment, a large space in front of them became empty.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s shocked eyes, the three blissful ghosts looked at each other. They saw that the empty space immediately collapsed, revealing a huge dark hole of more than 1000 meters in the sky. In the black hole, there was a darkness so deep that even the soul could swallow up, that people didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Ga!" the white Giant Eagle wailed and screamed, and was swallowed up by the huge black hole in an instant. The huge void black hole enveloped the white Giant Eagle like Mount Tai. The white Giant Eagle struggled hard, and the bright white light burst out like an obsidian sun.


    The old woman''s face was pale, a mouthful of blood gushed out, the fingerprints changed, and the towering force poured into the white giant eagle, but she still couldn''t get rid of the erosion and phagocytosis of the black hole.


    Only for a short moment, the void directly swallowed up the white giant eagle. In a moment, the deep hole in the dark tree disappeared, and the LAN lingzun of Lanling villa spewed blood again.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of the father of the Holy Spirit was shining. Under the shaking of space, it turned into a white energy light column, carrying a terrible force enough to destroy every day, directly penetrating and destroying the space along the way.


    Under this terrible energy, the void space, a dark space crack, spread like lightning, and then went straight to the Nalan spirit venerable.


    Under such speed and prestige, the LAN lingzun couldn''t avoid it at all. His old and pale face changed greatly, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly broke out completely. He had to do his best to blow out as soon as he reached the palm print.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm of the Reverend Lan was the space crack in front of him, which was suddenly swept away by the virtual shadow of the father of the Holy Spirit. It was like a meteorite collision.


    Under such a ferocious impact, it directly made the LAN lingzun''s throat sweet, and the blood gushed out again. Then its palm print was directly destroyed and turned into space debris.


    "Bad." Lan lingzun''s old face defecated, turned and tore open a space crack, and his figure was rushing out of the crack, which looked extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, the LAN lingzun fled like a lost dog. Lu Shaoyou and the blissful three ghosts were shocked. Unexpectedly, the LAN lingzun would be a strong emperor, since he was unable to catch even the energy of the Holy Spirit.


    However, the LAN lingzun fled fast, but he was still slow. Just as he turned and fled, a white energy beam smashed his palm print and destroyed the dark space crack, which was hard hit him with a lightning speed.


    At the same time, I saw that a white soul armor was also arranged on the body of the blue spirit venerable and wrapped it. From the smell, the soul armor was definitely at the prefecture level.


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly exploded, revealing a huge dark space deep hole. The space exploded, and the terror turned into an arc and spread.


    Under the terrible energy, the surrounding space immediately began to crack, and then exploded directly. Amazing energy swept out directly. Lu Shaoyou and blissful three ghosts and four people were directly shaken away under the afterwave of the terrible energy.


    The terrible spirit swept through the deep hole in the dark space, and the soul armor on the body of the blue spirit venerable was also directly smashed. Then the body was also completely broken and directly swallowed up in the deep hole in the dark space.


    The space vibrated, and the whole space trembled. The light in the dark space was restored in an instant, and the space just blocked by the LAN lingzun was directly broken.


    In a twinkling, at the moment when the strength of the front air dissipated and the deep crack of the dark space recovered, a white light quickly fled in an instant and disappeared in the air in an instant.

 Chapter 2023

    "Second young master, the soul baby of LAN lingzun escaped." the fierce ghost came to Lu Shaoyou with a pale face. The white light that fled quickly was the soul baby of LAN lingzun.


    "Forget it, you can''t catch up." Lu Shaoyou provoked his eyes. The LAN lingzun has a prefecture level soul armor, so he can escape the soul baby. I''m afraid he can''t escape without the prefecture level soul armor.


    "This Lanling mountain villa can''t eat rice without stealing chickens." the Yang ghost wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and showed a faint smile in his eyes. A prospective emperor can only run away, which is equivalent to half dead. Even if he can find someone to give up, it''s good that his strength can be restored to the Jiuchong spirit respect. A prospective emperor''s strong loss, Lanling villa is afraid to cry this time.


    "Let''s be careful. There''s Jujiang city ahead. Let''s go to Jujiang city first." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. This time, he has a big life. He happens to have the means to protect his life given by his martial uncle. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Tiandi alliance to let him go. The jiuzhong Zun level strong can be fearless and have the ability to protect themselves, but it''s different in the face of the quasi emperor strong.


    Lu Shaoyou felt helpless when he was just facing the LAN lingzun quasi emperor, so his strength was far from enough. This time, Lanling villa sent a quasi emperor strong man to rob and kill himself. Next time, I don''t know which Mountain Gate will send a stronger strong man, so he must improve his cultivation strength again.


    The sky winged snow lion put away his body. The four cleaned up and went to Jujiang city. The injuries of the three blissful ghosts were not light, but they didn''t have time to heal now. After taking several healing pills, they could only forcibly support for a period of time.


    Jujiang city is an extremely strange place in the whole ancient region. It does not belong to any forces, but the prosperity and excitement here make any forces extremely jealous. All external forces dare not touch the Jujiang city at all, because there is the heaven and earth Pavilion in it.


    No matter any Mountain Gate arrives at Jujiang City, it must also give face to Tiandi Pavilion. No one has ever dared not give face to Tiandi Pavilion. Lu Shaoyou is very confused about this.


    Although it is said that Tiandi Pavilion really does not interfere in any disputes or provoke any forces, and still controls the largest news network in the world, so all mountain gates will not want to provoke such a powerful force, but Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t believe that it can really make Tiandi Pavilion exist safely, I''m afraid there must be other reasons behind it.


    In Jujiang City, there is a leading trading market and auction market. Many people are inconvenient to show up and enter Jujiang city. They only dress up. In short, this Jujiang city is a very strange existence.


    In Jujiang City, at any time, the streets are crowded with people. In the bustling flow of people, many people wear strange clothes. Lu Shaoyou, snow lion and blissful three ghosts and five people walk on the bustling streets and go directly to a certain place without stopping on the streets.


    In front of a square with a large area, there is a grand but not publicized courtyard. When Lu Shaoyou and his five people arrived here, there were still two gatekeepers at the door. They were young, but they all reached the level of martial spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou took out the token of Tiandi Pavilion. When the two doormen stopped, they respectfully took it to a quiet courtyard. Five people entered the small hall of the courtyard. It was an extremely convex and exquisite woman who had already appeared in the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly fixed. The woman''s elegant jade face was slightly powdered, and her beautiful face showed a trace of charm. She was dressed in purple gauze clothes, with a green palace gown looming inside and bright eyes. Although she was only in her thirties, she looked very young.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t escape from prying into the hidden cultivation breath on his body. He also came to the triple spirit king, which is very strong, and Lu Shaoyou also knew this woman. When he came here to join Tiandi pavilion with Bai Ling, he also met this woman, but at that time, this woman was only Lingshuai level.


    "It turned out that it was the leader of the imperial Taoist alliance. Leader Lu of Feiling sect came to Tiandi Pavilion. Little woman Chen Xiaoqian, the elder of the giant river city of Tiandi Pavilion, said hello to leader Lu?" the beautiful woman smiled as soon as she saw Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that she had known Lu Shaoyou long ago.


    "Elder Chen is polite." Lu Shaoyou hugs his fist slightly.


    "I don''t know if leader Lu came here in person. What''s important?" the woman came straight to the point. Lu Shaoyou came here in person. I''m afraid it won''t be an ordinary thing. She can occupy an important position in the branch of Jujiang city. She can''t do it by her appearance.


    "I want to know the specific address of Beigong family. I think Tiandi Pavilion must also know." Lu Shaoyou is also straight to the point. He doesn''t have much time to delay now.


    "The specific address of the Beigong family." Chen Xiaoqian suddenly changed her face.


    "Is there any difficulty for elder Chen? I also know the rules of Tiandi Pavilion. If there are any conditions, elder Chen, please say it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "That''s not true." Chen Xiaoqian''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, landing visually and swimming less, and said softly: "To tell you the truth, I have the addresses of the six royal families and the four beast royal families, but the Tiandi pavilion has rules, which is the reason why the Tiandi Pavilion can exist. Leader Lu wants to know the detailed address of the Beigong family, but I can''t tell you the Tiandi Pavilion. Please forgive me, leader Lu. I believe leader Lu doesn''t want some secrets of Feiling sect to leak out."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly, but he also understood the practice of Tiandi Pavilion. The existence of Tiandi Pavilion also has its own rules.


    "What a heaven and earth Pavilion. My second junior came in person. Do you want to say it or not?" the fierce ghost couldn''t help but look at Chen Xiaoqian and drink softly.


    "Fierce ghost, you blissful three ghosts don''t shout in the heaven and earth Pavilion. Now you have gone to the Lu family. My heaven and earth Pavilion gives Lu family face. I can regard it as a crime of rudeness in my branch rudder. If there''s another time, I''m not polite." Chen Xiaoqian smiled. Although it was the practice of the spirit king, she was not frightened by the fierce ghost, and her momentum was not affected at all.


    "Fierce ghost, don''t be rude. How can Tiandi Pavilion be a place where you are presumptuous and don''t step back." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and immediately scolded the fierce ghost. The fierce ghost had to step back respectfully.


    "Elder Chen, fierce ghost doesn''t mean to offend heaven and Earth Alliance. Please forgive elder Chen." Lu Shaoyou said slightly.


    "Leader Lu is very polite." Chen Xiaoqian nodded softly.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "I don''t know if there is any way to know the address of the Beigong family."


    Chen Xiaoqian looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader Lu came in person. I''m afraid there must be a very important thing. The saint has already explained. Leader Lu is a VIP of my heaven and earth Pavilion, but this is really not my authority. The only way is to go to the saint mountain to find the saint. Maybe the saint will help leader Lu."


    "I don''t know how to get to the holy mountain." hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. It was better than nothing.


    "The holy mountain is a secret place of our heaven and earth Pavilion. It is very important to our heaven and earth Pavilion. Originally, no outsiders can enter it. However, the saint has explained that leader Lu can go, but please don''t talk about the holy mountain to outsiders." Chen Xiaoqian said.


    "This is nature." Lu Shaoyou nodded and asked Ziyan for help. He could really go to the North Palace family and take Ziyan''s position in the heaven and earth Pavilion. If he was willing to help, he would have no problem.


    Chen Xiaoqian looked at the blissful three ghosts and the snow lion. Then she said to Lu Shaoyou, "leader Lu, please follow me!"


    Then, led by Chen Xiaoqian, Lu Shaoyou, the three ghosts of bliss, snow lion and others walked out of the small hall, passed through several corridors, and finally entered a secret room with several mechanisms. When the secret room opened, a hidden stone room appeared.


    In the stone chamber, a hole of two meters in diameter is slowly rotating, and an amazing force of space comes out of it.


    "Wormhole, there are wormholes here?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see the rotating vacuum hole. Unexpectedly, there are wormholes in the rudder of Tiandi Pavilion. Only the emperor can get through the wormhole in this space. Can there be an emperor in Tiandi pavilion.


    "There are still wormholes here." the three blissful ghosts were also surprised.


    "This is the wormhole leading to the holy mountain." Chen Xiaoqian said. Looking back at Lu Shaoyou, she said: "headmaster Lu, please go in. This wormhole goes directly into the holy mountain. After arriving at the holy mountain, someone will stay with headmaster Lu to see the saint."


    "Thank you, elder Chen." Lu Shaoyou nodded softly, then turned back to the blissful three ghosts and said to the snow lion, "let''s go in."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou took the lead in jumping into the wormhole. The snow lion and the blissful three ghosts also jumped down, and the five people entered the wormhole.


    At the moment Lu Shaoyou stepped into the wormhole, a strong spatial air flow brushed his face like a water flow. His sight suddenly darkened and his body suddenly felt weightless. However, the feeling of weightlessness dissipated only a moment later. Then a wormhole channel appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, Surrounded by the rolling air flow in the space, the channel can''t see the edge at a glance.


    With a little effort, Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly sweeps across the space.


    "I just got the news that the prospective emperor of Lanling mountain villa sent out to rob and kill Lu Shaoyou. It seems that Lanling mountain villa failed again." looking at the back of Shaoyou disappearing inland in the wormhole, Chen Xiaoqian looked puzzled, and then left the stone chamber and disappeared.

 Chapter 2024

    Before long, the space wormhole trembled and the light in front flashed. Lu Shaoyou came out of the space wormhole. What appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou was a vast valley. In the valley, there were dense towering trees, and the woods were unusually quiet. There were several bird crows in the sky.


    The blissful three ghosts and the snow lion also came out of the wormhole. In the sky, there was a piece of green grass on the mountain. In the distance, there were some unknown flowers blooming everywhere. Several wisps of sunlight came in through the cracks of the trees to form golden pillars of light, which were worn in a crisscross of light and darkness.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked around. Outside the valley, there was a huge mountain range with overlapping peaks, connected mountains and vast space.


    Among the continuous peaks, there is the largest giant peak. A mountain with a thousand cliffs rises from the ground and goes straight into the sky, which makes people marvel and stunned. It seems that you can''t see its top at a glance, the clouds are winding around it, the mountains are huge, and a vast breath spreads, which makes people tremble.


    The mountain is huge. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it has an area of at least a few miles. It has the power of swallowing mountains and rivers. The broken wall cut by knife and axe is magical. It''s hard to imagine how the mountain was formed.


    "Second young master, this space is extraordinary." the three blissful ghosts felt the breath in this space and looked suspicious and surprised one by one.


    "Unexpectedly, leader Lu came in person and met him." just as Lu Shaoyou looked at him, several figures came into the air and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and others in an instant.


    "King Qingling." Lu Shaoyou looked at him. He was the first one. He was the king Qingling who had met in Jujiang City, but the breath on the king Qingling had already reached the level of respect.


    "Lord Lu, the saint has known that Lord Lu is coming. Please move. The saint is waiting for Lord Lu on the holy mountain." King Qingling said to Lu Shao.


    "Thank you." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He was surprised that the news of Tiandi pavilion was really strange. He had just arrived and already knew it.


    The huge mountain is the holy mountain of Tiandi Pavilion. Under the leadership of Qingling king and others, Lu Shaoyou, blissful three ghosts and snow lion went to the holy mountain. On the mountain, the breath is vast. The energy of heaven and earth in the whole space is much richer than that in the outside world. This space is definitely not an ordinary place. Compared with the big sects of three sects and four sects, It''s better than that.


    A moment later, the people had reached the top of the mountain. At this time, it was close to dusk. Looking out from the top of the mountain, the peaks reflected the bronze horizon, and the sunset penetrated a little golden rosy clouds through the gaps between the peaks.


    On the mountain peak, wisps of transparent lavender and light yellow light, and the dark golden peaks in the distance overlap again, which makes people''s mind emerge infinite thoughts.


    Outside a delicate courtyard, King Qingling stopped and said, "Lu Meng master, the saint waits inside. Others wait here. We''re gone."


    "Thank you." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, motioned that the snow lion and the blissful three ghosts were waiting outside the courtyard and entered the courtyard alone.


    In the quiet courtyard and the exquisite small hall, a woman dressed in a lavender robe stands gracefully. Although she stands behind and has no appearance, her figure is graceful enough to make anyone daydream.


    Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down, and the courtyard concierge was not closed. It seemed that he was waiting for landing. As Lu Shaoyou gently walked into the small hall, he looked at the shadow of the negative hand up, his eyes moved slightly, and said softly: "Ziyan girl, don''t say hello in the abyss of death, and everyone in Tiandi Pavilion left. How is Ziyan girl during this time."


    "It can make the noble Lingwu war respect Lu Shaoyou. Alliance leader Lu thinks about it. Ziyan can''t be bad. I''ve seen leader Lu." a faint delicate voice came out, and the beautiful shadow turned around. Who else can Ziyan, the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, have eyes like black gemstones, eyes like water, delicate facial features like jade on a clear face like colored glass, Showing a trace of charm.


    Visual landing and less travel, Ziyan smiled and smiled, and then said softly: "headmaster Lu, I just got the news not long ago. Lanling villa sent a prospective emperor to rob and kill headmaster Lu on the way. Can headmaster Lu meet?"


    Lu Shaoyou sighed without revealing his trace. The news of Tiandi Pavilion is really terrible. Lanling villa is going to send the prospective emperor to rob and kill himself. Such news must have been blocked by Lanling villa. Unexpectedly, Tiandi Pavilion can know.


    "It''s all right to meet her, but it''s a pity that her soul baby escaped." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t hide it. LAN lingzun escaped. The news will be known by Tiandi Pavilion sooner or later.


    "Oh!" Ziyan''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. Then he didn''t ask any more and said, "it seems that Lanling villa has suffered heavy losses again this time."


    "Ziyan girl, to be honest, I need Ziyan girl''s help this time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Leader Lu, please sit down. It''s just going to the North Palace family. It''s not difficult." Ziyan smiled gently and motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down. Tea sets had been prepared in the small hall. The voice fell. It was already ready to make tea. A smell of tea spread. Every move was soul stirring and frightening. It looked like a legitimate immortal.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the purple smoke and heard that it seemed that the purple smoke had already known its purpose. Instead, he put down his heart, bent down and sat down. He looked at the purple smoke. His posture was excellent. He was afraid that any man would suddenly lose his soul when he saw it. He had a faint faint fragrance like Zhilan, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but think of the close entry of Ziyan in xuantianmi. The fragrance is so delicate and attractive.


    "Headmaster Lu, try my newly brewed tea and see what it looks like." Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Shaoyou. Ziyan took a cup of green tea in his hand and came to Lu Shaoyou. Yingying smiled. On the purple robe in front of him, he gently pulled a blue soft long yarn around his waist. 3000 green silk scattered half from his shoulders, like a waterfall pouring down from a mountain stream in a quiet moonlight night, What Lu Shaoyou saw was that he was suddenly distracted. Only unparalleled, Jing Wen and Bai Ling could directly compare this beautiful appearance.


    "Good tea is made by Ziyan girl. Even if it is clear water, it will have a long aftertaste." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Leader Lu will be speechless at any time." Ziyan smiled and said softly: "leader Lu is no longer in charge of the imperial alliance of Feiling sect at this time, but wants to go to the North Palace family to do something. Does leader Lu want to ask the North Palace family to help? As far as I know, the six royal families and the four beast royal families such as the North Palace family will not intervene in any disputes."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, "I have something important to do when I go to the Beigong family. It has nothing to do with heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance."


    "Really?" Ziyan glanced at Lu Shaoyou slightly and said softly, "leader Lu is going to Beigong family. I''m afraid he has some little trouble. Although he has the incomparable relationship with Beigong family, leader Lu lost a lot of face of Beigong family last time in Dugu family. This time, leader Lu has to make good plans to go to Beigong family."


    "It doesn''t hurt to face what you have to face." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth and said slightly. I''m afraid it''s also a small trouble. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s most worried about whether he can get the Qi of the wooden emperor.


    "Then I wish leader Lu a pleasant journey." Ziyan looked at the evil, arrogant and rebellious young man in green robes. He couldn''t help thinking that he and he almost hugged each other in Xuantian secret territory. Although they touched each other across clothes, it was also the first time that a man approached him or close to him. His object was still on his legs, Thinking of that scene, she immediately climbed up the crimson.


    "So, is Ziyan going to tell me the specific address of the Beigong family?" Lu Shaoyou looked happy when he heard the speech. The meaning of Ziyan''s words seemed to tell himself the detailed address of the Beigong family.


    "The relationship between Tiandi Pavilion and Beigong family has always been good. Last time, Tiandi Pavilion helped Beigong family find unparalleled young lady, and the relationship with Beigong family has been better. Therefore, there is also a space wormhole in Tiandi Pavilion, directly outside Beigong family." the purple robed woman said softly.


    "Please help me, Miss Ziyan. Lu Shaoyou must remember the kindness of Miss Ziyan today." Lu Shaoyou was so happy that it would save a lot of time if he could go directly outside the Beigong family.


    "You come here in person. I can''t refuse. There is a space wormhole from me to the North Palace family. It only takes half an hour. It''s getting late today. Leader Lu might as well take a night off here and go early tomorrow morning." ziyanwang landing shaoyoudao.


    "I''m just afraid to disturb Ziyan girl." Lu Shaoyou said softly. There is a space wormhole. It doesn''t matter to stay all night.


    Ziyan smiled and said, "leader Lu can stay, but he still makes the holy mountain shine. Isn''t it disturbing?"


    "Then deference is better than obedience." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "I don''t know LAN thirteen is in this holy mountain. Last time he was in the abyss of death, he didn''t speak well."


    "Lan shisan just closed the door. Since leader Lu stayed here today, I''ll do my best to show leader Lu how the scenery of the holy mountain turns?" Ziyan smiled with a soul stirring smile.


    "There is no reason not to go with such a beautiful girl as Ziyan." Lu Shaoyou smiled.

 Chapter 2025

    "Leader Lu has matchless young ladies, Miss Jingwen, Miss Hongling and so on. How can he compare with Ziyan? Leader Lu can''t laugh at Ziyan." Ziyan said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile: "what I can tell is the truth. The beauty of Ziyan girl will be fascinated by it if I don''t have an engagement. If Ziyan girl doesn''t want to see me, I will be entangled even if I''m dead skinned."


    "Leader Lu is becoming more and more joking." Ziyan smiled and felt a little happy in his heart and said softly, "come on, leader Lu, I''ll also take you to see the scenery of the holy mountain. There will be no more than 20 people who can enter the holy mountain of our Tiandi Pavilion, including leader Lu and the three ghosts of bliss."


    "I must go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    As the sun sets, the moon gradually covers the sky, and the light clouds on the holy mountain are hazy, just like a fairyland.


    "Snow Lion, the second young master and the saint of Tiandi Pavilion seem to have a lot of relationship. Is there something" the Yin ghost looked at the second young master who was talking with the saint Ziyan of Tiandi pavilion that day, bowed his head and asked the snow lion.


    "The relationship is good, but I don''t know what it has." said the snow lion.


    "There must be something. Look at the intimacy. It''s strange that there''s nothing." Yang Guijian said.


    "You two should stop gossiping." the fierce ghost gently scolded the two humanitarians, and then whispered: "but I think the saints of Tiandi pavilion are really beautiful. I have read countless women in my life, and only one can have such beauty."


    "Elder brother, you mean Yan Guan Qunfang and Dong Gong Xuan." Yang ghost said.


    "Yes, only the original Yan Guan Qunfang Donggong Xuan could be beautiful." the fierce ghost said lightly.


    "You haven''t seen any beautiful ones." the snow lion glanced at the three ghosts of bliss and said, "miss Wushuang, Miss Jingwen and the white spirit demon king are not weaker than the saints in Tiandi Pavilion. You''ll know when you see them another day."


    "Really? The second young master is blessed." the Yin ghost envied.


    Yang ghost looked at the front and said, "I think the saint Ziyan must be interested in the second young master, but the second young master doesn''t seem to know. Alas, it''s a pity."


    The next morning, the holy mountain was shrouded in a faint mist.


    In a delicate room, Lu Shaoyou put away his fingerprints, exhaled a deep breath of turbid Qi from his body, and outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth, refining the Qi from the five ancestors of micro life. The speed of cultivation is very fast.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, the three ghosts of bliss and the five snow lions, led by Ziyan, Qingling king and many other strongmen of Tiandi Pavilion, entered a secret room in the holy mountain. A space wormhole appeared in the secret room.


    "Leader Lu, this space wormhole goes directly to WanMu forest. In front of it is the Beigong family. According to the method I told you yesterday, you can enter the Beigong family." Ziyan told Lu Shao.


    "Thank you, Ziyan girl." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. He was the first to step into the wormhole. After a slight weightlessness, everything recovered. He was deep in the wormhole. Through the surrounding air flow, his eyes were a boundless darkness. It was dark and palpitating. Then the snow lion and the three ghosts of bliss also went into the wormhole.


    Deep inside the wormhole, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the violent energy outside the wormhole fluctuating, but he is blocked outside by the wormhole and can open up channels in the space. This level of strength is too terrible.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time, it''s not difficult to feel that his own strength is absolutely impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to isolate the violent power of space.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, farewell." Lu Shaoyou turned back and whispered to the people in Tiandi Pavilion. Then his shadow moved forward quickly. The speed was as fast as lightning. The speed was more than ten times faster than that in the outside world.


    "Saint, is Lu Shaoyou going to Beigong family to ask for help against Tiandi alliance?" an old man asked Ziyan.


    "It shouldn''t be. The Beigong family can''t interfere in the affairs of the outside world. Whether it''s the six adult royal families or the four beast royal families, they should be restricted by the ban. Even the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families dare not violate the ban." Ziyan said softly.


    "What else can Lu Shaoyou do when he goes to Beigong family?" the old man asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but he came in person and hurried to the North Palace family. A few days ago, the anti life soul fruit appeared in the Holy Spirit Valley. The Holy Spirit father appeared in person and killed a quasi emperor dark ghost in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that the anti life soul fruit must also fall into Lu Shaoyou''s hands." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, which seems to be a harvest.


    "How will this be?" King Qingling wondered.


    Ziyan looked at Qingling king and said, "Qingling master, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit is the elder martial sister of the holy hand. I know the news of Tiandi Pavilion. The holy hand has always been the soul body. This time, there was an anti life soul fruit, and I remembered something."


    "What does the saint think of?" asked an old man in yellow.


    "It is said that the counter life soul fruit can bring people back to life. The holy hand lingzun is already the soul body at this time. Lu Shaoyou goes to the Beigong family. I think it is not like the Beigong family to ask for help, or for the wood emperor''s Qi of the Beigong family." Ziyan said softly.


    "Is Lu Shaoyou going to restore the holy hand spirit Zun?" the old man in yellow robe said in surprise: "the holy hand spirit Zun has become a soul body. Even if it has an anti life soul fruit, it is not easy to recover completely."


    "It''s really not easy for the holy hand to recover, but with the wood emperor''s spirit of the Beigong family, especially the wood emperor''s spirit on the Tianmu divine tree of the Beigong family, it''s not necessarily." Ziyan said.


    "Tianmu sacred tree, it is said that the ancestor of Beigong family made a great achievement of wood attribute under the wood sacred tree, and also became the emperor in one fell swoop. With the help of wood attribute, Beigong family was among the six royal families. This day, the wood sacred tree is not a mortal." King Qingling shocked, and he also knows some legends of Beigong family.


    "This time, Lu Shaoyou personally went to the North Palace family. I''m afraid it''s just this matter. If you can get the Qi of the wooden emperor, the holy hand spirit statue may recover, and then there will be another super strong person in the Feiling gate." Ziyan said softly.


    "The holy hand spirit Master is not easy to provoke. At the beginning, the three strong men of that generation, Xuantian demon master, had unparalleled defense. It was easy to directly kill the practitioners at the same level by virtue of his strong body and purple thunder xuanding. The Holy Spirit ancestor was extremely abnormal in soul power and could also directly and easily kill the practitioners at the same level. This holy hand spirit Master was the most frightening. He controlled animals, puppets and other tricks with arrays Different means gather together, and no one dares to provoke. "An old man in green shirt said.


    "The Xuantian demon statue fell and the Holy Spirit became emperor. If the holy hand spirit statue really recovers, take the treasures in Lu Shaoyou''s hands and the holy hand spirit statue''s own talent, maybe we should break through into emperor. It''s not that we can''t do it. If the holy hand spirit statue becomes emperor, the strength of feilingmen will undoubtedly increase again. Coupled with the terrorist means of holy hand spirit statue, there will be another super strong enemy in Tiandi alliance." Purple smoke light way.


    "The Feiling gate is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid the heaven and Earth Alliance will be Bi crazy." the old man in yellow robe said.


    "I''m afraid Lanling villa is going crazy. The LAN lingzun who robbed and killed Lu Shaoyou just escaped the soul baby and lost a quasi emperor strongman. At the moment, Lanling villa is crying." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved and smiled.


    "Saint, is the news accurate? The orchid spirit is a prospective emperor." they were surprised that Tiandi pavilion has not received any news yet.


    "Lu Shaoyou just left. Do you think the news is accurate? Although LAN lingzun is a quasi emperor, there is no emperor in the emperor Tao alliance now. Lu Shaoyou will certainly have self-defense means. LAN lingzun will suffer losses, which is normal. Unfortunately, someone in Lanling villa has been banned, and this great loss can only be settled." Ziyan said.


    In Lanling mountain villa, in early summer, the mountains are lush, the mountains are full of dragons and snakes, and the surrounding mountains are scattered and stacked with dense trees. Looking around, there is a rich green everywhere, covering the winding and undulating mountains.


    "No matter what the price, Lu Shaoyou will die, absolutely." in the morning, a thunderous cry rang through the sky in the mountains of Lanling villa, and the startled wild animals and birds fled in panic.


    Space ripples flicker, five figures flash out, and the continuous mountain tops in the mountains appear meandering and connected.


    The five figures stand in the air, which are Lu Shaoyou, snow lion, blissful three ghosts and five people who have just appeared from the wormhole in space.


    "Master, is it here?" the snow lion looked around. Within his sight, there was a sea of forests everywhere. There were many monster voices in the mountains.


    "It should be here." Lu Shaoyou nodded. In this vast space, there are woods everywhere. The morning wind blows and the waves in the forest sea shake. It''s a vibrant scene. Only the ten thousand woods mentioned by his adoptive father, uncle Nan.


    "Second young master, how can we get into the North Palace family?" asked the fierce ghost.


    "It''s simple." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes coagulated slightly. The North Palace family wanted to come. The fingerprints changed, and a streamer suddenly swept into the air. The space ripple flashed, and the streamer disappeared in an instant.


    "Feilingmen Lu Shaoyou, come to visit the North Palace family." when the space ripple flickered, Lu Shaoyou sank two times, and the voice faintly spread into the space ripple.

 Chapter 2026

    The sound came out, then everything recovered, and the sky calmed down without any reaction.


    "Second young master, why is there no movement? Does the Beigong family rely on the royal family, so they don''t want to see us." the Yin ghost couldn''t help asking after staring at the sky for a long time.


    "Just wait a minute." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Anyway, Lu Shaoyou thought that the Beigong family would not be unkind to him. At least they would come out to meet him.


    "Hiss!" as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the space ripples in the sky shook, revealing a space channel.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou, the leader of the Feiling sect and the leader of the imperial alliance. I don''t know why he came to our North Palace family?" as soon as the long voice fell, more than ten figures flashed out of the space channel, spreading out a huge spirit of wood emperor, and the whole space trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people. Among the more than ten people, there were several respected strong people, and the other ten King level cultivators, all wearing green armor, looked dignified, and the spirit of the wooden emperor spread, which people dare not underestimate.


    "I''ve seen the great Dharma protector. I''m here to meet the head of the North Palace family." Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist and met Lu Shaoyou first. It''s the first big Dharma protector of the North Palace family I''ve seen many times.


    "Leader Lu is very polite. Leader Lu wants to see the patriarch, but he also needs to ask the patriarch. Leader Lu will wait in the clan first, and I will inform the patriarch." Beigong blinked without any trace. Then he glanced at the three blissful ghosts and the four snow lions and said to Lu Shaoyou, "please, leader Lu."


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou nodded and ignored the strange eyes staring at him. He followed Beigong into the space channel and then went into the Beigong family.


    In a short moment, the space ripple flashed. The five people have appeared in a quiet space door. Everything in this space has a sense of peace and vicissitudes.


    In the space, there are white walls, green tiles, wooden doors, stone roads and wood carvings, all of which are poetic and picturesque. Ancient buildings stand in this space like eternal existence.


    "This is one of the six royal families, Beigong family." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. With the appearance of his figure, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care even if he spied that there were a lot of obscure smells that fell on him.


    "What a powerful force." it''s the blissful three ghosts and snow lion. With their cultivation, they are virtually suppressed in this space. A pervasive breath is affecting their true Qi and demon yuan all the time.


    "Leader Lu, please follow me!" a couple of Lu Shaoyou in the North Palace said softly in the space.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and followed Beigong No. 1. The three blissful ghosts followed behind. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the Beigong family. It''s not ordinary in the Beigong family.


    Lu Shaoyou walked all the way through many stone roads. There were not many outsiders from the Beigong family. At this time, outsiders came, and many figures were immediately attracted.


    "Is that Lingwu and zunlu Shaoyou?"


    "Miss matchless, Lu Shaoyou, the outside fiance and the leader of Feiling sect, turned out to be this person."


    "Don''t underestimate this person. It is said that within the Dugu family, Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan of the Dugu family are not their opponents. They were also defeated by Lu Shaoyou."


    "How could it be? How could an outsider defeat commander beigongyu? It''s a misinformation!"


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s what the elder who came back from Dugu family said last time. Lu Shaoyou not only defeated Beigong yutingshuai, but also refined the quasi imperial pill. The most important thing is to understand a new attribute."


    "Understand the new attributes, isn''t it the same as my ancestors of the Beigong family? If you can succeed in the new attributes, you can set foot in the new royal family at that time."


    Seeing the figure of landing Shaoyou, the figures gathered in the distance of the Beigong family whispered softly, and their eyes only focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Lu, please wait here for a while." a moment later, five people from the North Palace came to an exquisite and simple courtyard.


    "Thank you for your great Dharma protector. Dare you ask the great Dharma protector? Have you ever returned to Beigong''s house?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It was reported not long ago that Miss matchless was still in the temple of Dugu family." Beigong didn''t hide it. Naturally, he knew the relationship between miss and Lu Shaoyou, so he left and asked Lu Shaoyou to wait here.


    "Second young master, there are many strong people in Beigong family." as soon as Beigong left, the fierce ghost whispered, he also felt a lot of obscure breath in this space.


    "The Beigong family is one of the six royal families. Naturally, there are many strong people." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. As one of the most secret families on the road, the strength of the Beigong family can be imagined. These forces are the most powerful forces in the world. Unfortunately, these families are not born at all.


    However, whether these families don''t want to be born or for other reasons, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know.


    "Master, will the patriarch of Dugu family not see his master? It would be easier if Miss Wushuang was here." the snow lion asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "See or not, we''ll know at that time. Let''s wait first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then he looked at the courtyard. Everything was very simple and simple. Lu Shaoyou also spied on it all the way. The Beigong family was really simple enough. The dignified Beigong family was much simpler than Lu Shaoyou imagined, but there were a lot of strong people in it.


    A white courtyard, exquisite as if it did not exist. At this moment, a magnificent figure and a blue long shirt are present.


    The magnificent figure, about 50 years old, has a very tall and straight physique and three-dimensional facial features. It seems to be heroic and pressing. Its eyes are as deep as the brightest stars in the sky. The figure sits at will, and the breath is as natural as this space.


    The blue figure is still about 50 years old, with a hidden breath, but it is not difficult to see that it is not a weak person, with respect in front of the magnificent figure.


    "Patriarch." outside the courtyard, a voice came in a hurry.


    "Big Dharma protector, what''s wrong? Come in!" the magnificent figure raised his eyes slightly. Beigong Yi''s breath was in a hurry, and he was spied in his heart from a distance.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and the city Lord." as soon as the North Palace entered the small hall, he saluted the two, and then said to the magnificent figure, "patriarch, Lu Shaoyou, the boy is coming."


    "Oh, what is this boy doing at Beigong''s?" the magnificent figure was also a little confused.


    "Great Dharma protector, it''s Lu Shaoyou, the unparalleled fiance and the leader of Feiling sect." but it''s the figure in blue long shirt. The old man looked at him and asked Beigong.


    "Tell the city Lord, it''s Miss matchless''s fiance, Lu Shaoyou, the alliance leader of emperor Dao alliance." Beigong nodded.


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou was on a two-day break in Lingwu. He defeated Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan in the Dugu family last time. He also understood the new attribute and refined the quasi emperor pill. Does this boy really have such a perversion?" the old green shirt looked puzzled. He had to have some doubt about such a perversion of outsiders.


    Beigong smiled bitterly and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true. Lu Shaoyou is too scary."


    "Is that true? Since he came to our Beigong family and he is an unparalleled fiance from the outside world, I should try his strength. If his name is worthy, I can''t say. If he has to have his name, I''m the first to disagree. Let alone the family rules can''t be broken casually. People who want to marry my Beigong family must have real materials Just go. "The old man in green shirt looked at him and his breath began to fluctuate slightly.


    "Brother Yanchao, do you want to try Lu Shaoyou?" the old figure smiled.


    "If the clan leader has no opinion, I''ll try the boy''s strength now, or I''ll test it for the clan leader first. Otherwise, even those old diehards in the clan won''t agree." the green shirt old man said softly.


    "Brother Yanchao wants to have a try. Let''s try the boy''s strength to see if it''s worthy of his name or not. I''ll also go and see how extraordinary the person my daughter likes, and the rumors can''t be worth seeing with my own eyes. Looking at how strong the boy is!" Hongwei''s figure robe shook, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth, and a domineering spirit spread invisibly.


    "Patriarch, do you want to go yourself?" Beigong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I have to see my daughter''s eyes. This boy dares to come to the door. How can I not go to see it." Hongwei smiled and showed his domineering spirit. His future son-in-law came to the door. He, who is the future father-in-law, always has to go to see it.


    Beigong looked helplessly and smiled. Then he looked at the old man in green shirt and said, "city Lord, you really want to test the strength of Lu Shaoyou. You should also pay attention to some."


    "Don''t worry about the big Dharma protector. For the sake of unparalleled face, I won''t embarrass the boy. I know it well." the old man in green shirt smiled at Beigong.


    "The city Lord misunderstood." Beigong smiled and said to the old man in green shirt: "I want to remind the city Lord that Lu Shaoyou is very powerful and his means are very strange. Although the city Lord is powerful, I got the news not long ago that a nine heavy martial statue of the black evil cult was killed by Lu Shaoyou in the abyss of death. If the city Lord accidentally lost in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, it would be a little bad."

 Chapter 2027

    "I will be defeated by that boy. Beigong Yi, you think highly of that boy too much. If he can really defeat me, this matchless marriage with him, who dares to object, I will be the first to disagree. But if he can''t defeat me, matchless marriage with him, then I will be the first to object." the old man in green shirt seems to be aroused by his temper. How long has he been practicing, Although it is said that it is a two-day break of Lingwu and has great talent, he is also the city master of the grand wooden imperial city of the North Palace family. In the later stage of the nine heavy Wu Zun, he is almost close to the peak level of cultivation. With the wooden imperial spirit of the North Palace family, even a cultivator who has stepped out of the respect level can directly confront himself. If Lu Shaoyou boy still loses, It''s a big loss of face.


    "Brother Yanchao, go and have a test first, and I''ll come later." the magnificent figure smiled.


    "Clan leader, I''ll go first. Don''t worry. For unparalleled sake, I won''t let him suffer too much." the old man in green shirt dropped his voice and left the courtyard with his temper aroused by Beigong.


    "Clan leader, do you think the city Lord can win the Lu Shaoyou?" a pair of magnificent figures in the North Palace asked as the old man in green shirt left.


    "I haven''t seen the strength of Lu Shaoyou with my own eyes, but Yanchao''s cultivation strength can also be directly opposed by a cultivator who steps out of the respect level in the outside world. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou is difficult to deal with. If Lu Shaoyou can compete into a tie, there will be no reason to oppose the boy''s matchless marriage and the old people in the family." The grand figure is light. This person is the patriarch of Beigong family now. One of the real giants in the world, Beigong Qingcang, a super overlord who has to shake his feet a few times.


    "The old people in the clan are also a little pedantic, but after Lu Shaoyou understood the new attribute, I heard that many old people in the clan began to shake." Beigong moved his eyebrows and said: "But the last time in Dugu''s house, Beigong Yu was defeated by Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Shaoyou took away all the wooden dragon whips in his hands. Many elders were dissatisfied and thought that Lu Shaoyou had damaged the face of Beigong family. This time, Lu Shaoyou came, I''m afraid those elders wouldn''t give up."


    "You can''t blame the elders for this. Lu Shaoyou is really a little rebellious." Beigong Qingcang smiled and said softly, "let him suffer."


    "What does the patriarch mean?" Bei Gong''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s good for the boy to have some pain." Beigong Qingcang shook his robe and spread his arrogance in his eyes. He said, "besides, my Beigong Qingcang''s daughter is not so easy to marry. If you want to marry my Beigong Qingcang''s daughter, you have to have real materials."


    "Patriarch, the city master has gone. Should we go and have a look?" Beigong smiled bitterly when he heard the speech.


    "Go and see what strength the boy has." the voice of Beigong Qingcang fell, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou sat quietly and waited for the announcement of Beigong I. since he came this time, he must get the spirit of the wood emperor of the Beigong family. The master master holy hand lingzun is still waiting for him to go back. After getting the spirit of the wood emperor, the master will have a chance to recover.


    "It''s really simple in the North Palace family." the blissful three ghosts looked around and they were surprised by everything in the North Palace family.


    "The energy of heaven and earth is rich here. It''s much faster to practice here. It''s a good place." Yang ghost exclaimed.


    "Someone''s coming." Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly, peeped into his mind, and a strong man came.


    The blissful three ghosts stared at it and sighed that the strength of the second young master seemed to be much stronger. At least they didn''t feel it.


    "Who is Lu Shaoyou?" just when the three ghosts were stunned, a soft cry came from the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and smelled the speech. The sound seemed to have a bad smell. The eyes of the three blissful ghosts and the snow lion also immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. There were some bad things in the tone, which the four could hear.


    "Go out and have a look." Lu Shaoyou nodded and stepped out of the courtyard. Outside the courtyard, a green shirt figure stood in the air. Lu Shaoyou looked away and his eyes flashed. This man is in his fifties. Although his breath is hidden, his invisible breath is thrilling.


    "Wu Zun in the later period of jiuzhong should not reach the peak." Lu Shaoyou spies on this person''s cultivation achievements. Although his breath is hidden, it is not difficult to spy.


    "How strong!" it''s the three blissful ghosts. In front of the green shirt old man, they are imperceptibly affected by the strange smell of their adoptive father. The real Qi in their body seems to be stagnating for no reason. This feeling can''t be dispelled at all.


    "Boy, are you Lu Shaoyou?" the old man in green shirt stood up in the air and saw the landing of Shaoyou. The three ghosts of bliss and five people of snow lion. The smell of snow lion is a monster. The three ghosts of bliss are all old people. His eyes finally focused on Lu Shaoyou. He looked a little confused for a while. He was unable to detect any smell of this person, which is too strange.


    "I am. I don''t know who you are?" Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist and nodded softly. When he appeared in the Beigong family, he should be from the Beigong family. Looking at his breath, he is afraid that he has a high status in the Beigong family. It is estimated that he is at least a strong elder. Lu Shaoyou dare not lose his courtesy.


    "It''s good that you are. If you want to know who I am, it''s up to you to see if you have this strength. Go ahead. If you win me, I''ll tell you who I am. If you can''t win me, I''ll throw you out of Beigong''s house right away." the old man in green shirt made a visual landing on shaoyoudao.


    "It''s the Lord of Muhuang city."


    "The city Lord seems to want to fight Lu Shaoyou."


    "It''s time to teach Lu Shaoyou a lesson. It''s said that Lu Shaoyou directly defeated commander beigongyu last time, but he was arrogant."


    With the arrival of the old man in green shirt, the sound and breath spread away, which also attracted the attention of many people of Beigong family. Many figures quickly gathered in the far air and stopped to watch.


    "Boy, I just came to visit the Beigong family. I''m afraid it would be a bit rude to fight with the elders." Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man in green shirt with a modest attitude. Although he had a hunch that there would be some trouble in his heart, he didn''t expect the trouble to come so soon.


    "Boy, there''s so much nonsense. If you don''t do it, I''ll throw you out of the North Palace family." the old man in green shirt landed visually and swam less. Suddenly, the spirit of the wood emperor swept through the space and said: "not everyone in my North Palace family can come in. If you want to prove that you are qualified, you must show your strength first!"


    Listening to the words of the old man in green shirt, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled slightly, and a bitter smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. Zhenqi trembled slightly, looked up and said softly, "in that case, please show mercy to the elder."


    "Who is merciful to you? If you lose, don''t blame me for throwing you out of the North Palace family. Eight heavy martial arts respect is good." the old man in green shirt shouted softly. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi trembled, which also revealed Lu Shaoyou''s breath. His cultivation is eight heavy martial respect, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    The old man in green shirt has always been in love Bi, and Lu Shaoyou''s pride has also been aroused. In this case, he can''t bear it. If he wants to prove himself, he must show his deterrent strength. How much strength he has, how much treatment he can get. Everything in the world is like this.


    "I''m afraid I can''t recognize the Beigong family. I''m afraid I can''t do it yet." the voice fell. With Lu Shaoyou''s invisible breath rushing into the air, the overbearing voice came out of his mouth and said: "let''s do it, master. Stay in the Beigong family to show my respect. Let''s give you a move."


    "Ha ha" the old man in green shirt was stunned when he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, and then he laughed. The cultivation of Bazhong wuzun also said that he wanted to make a move. This boy is really arrogant.


    "Arrogant boy, you are the first one who dares to say such words in front of me." the voice fell, and the old man in green shirt stamped the void, and the whole body space began to crack directly. A majestic real Qi of wood attribute suddenly burst out with the Qi of wood emperor, taking himself as the center, forming a huge storm.


    The storm shrouded the space, and the space trembled constantly at the moment. The ripples of the surrounding space were broken inch by inch, and it was difficult to peep into the line of sight. Under such momentum, the three blissful ghosts and three people were instantly pale, as if they had an impulse to crawl to the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Although the old man in green shirt was the later cultivation of jiuzhong wuzun, he was even stronger than the strong man in the outside world. He caused such a huge energy pressure by virtue of his cultivation and the spirit of the wooden emperor. His strength was not weak and deserved to be the strong man of the Beigong family.


    Looking at the unusual movement caused by the old man in green clothes in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance trembled in his eyes. Suddenly, the blue robe trembled, and a strong wind formed on the ground. One foot stamped on the ground, and the Yellow awn flashed, blowing the dust on the ground in all directions. His figure rose like a streamer into the sky, a strong breath spread, and a cry came from his mouth: "The spirit of the wooden emperor is really extraordinary, but it seems useless to me. Please, senior."


    The three blissful ghosts and the four snow lions have already retreated. In the face of the strongman of the North Palace family, the three blissful ghosts dare not be arrogant. Their true Qi is suppressed. They know they are not opponents, so they have personally seen the extraordinary of the royal family.


    "The boy is arrogant, so let you know what it means to be ignorant of heaven and earth." the old man in green shirt was wondering why his wood emperor''s Qi could not affect Lu Shaoyou in front of him. Then he heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, and was suddenly excited by Lu Shaoyou''s words.

 Chapter 2028

    The old man in green shirt shouted and fell down. Within the whirlpool of wood attribute energy storm, his figure immediately jumped out like streamer, and broke through the air in front of Lu Shaoyou: "boy, show your strength to prove yourself!"


    The old man in green shirt shouted down, and a real Qi light column in his hand was shot down like a strong crossbow. With a strong wooden emperor''s air, the real Qi light column directly penetrated the space. Where the light column passed, it brought out a dark space crack. In an instant, it came in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the space along the way collapsed into void.


    Seeing this true Qi light column coming through the space, the skin of the towering Qi shock was painful. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and a strange smell spread all over his body, directly assimilating the space ripple. In a moment, his figure disappeared in situ.


    The green shirt old man directly lost his Qi light column, and immediately hit the space where Lu Shaoyou just stood. The space was directly shattered like a bomb. The space was opened up a huge void black hole, and the towering momentum formed an arc diffusion.


    "Eh, what this boy just showed seems to have something to do with the talent of the white tiger royal family. Can''t I be wrong." in the middle of the sky in the distance, the North Palace Qingcang stood in the air, his breath looming, as if he were integrated with the space.


    "What a fast speed!" when the move failed, the old man in green shirt immediately looked at the front air with some doubts. Lu Shaoyou''s speed obviously exceeded his expectations.


    "Er Shao''s speed is terrible." xiakong blissful three ghosts looked surprised. I''m afraid that with this terrible speed, er Shao can kill many nine respect level strong people as if there were nothing.


    When the strength of the surrounding air dissipated, the Yellow awn flashed in the just broken space, and a yellow awn armor appeared. Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in the green spirit armor and appeared under the eyes of the old green shirt with a smile.


    "Master, one move has passed, and the next generation will not be polite." Lu Shaoyou said calmly, with a faint smile on his mouth. It seems that he didn''t take the old man in green shirt too seriously. The Beigong family is strong, and Lu Shaoyou knows it, but the strength of the six royal families such as the Beigong family comes from his own imperial energy.


    The imperial Qi of the major royal families can exert great pressure on people and make their influence crawl, so they seem particularly strong. When ordinary people meet people of the six royal families, they are all affected, which highlights the extraordinary of the six royal families.


    But in front of Lu Shaoyou, any imperial Qi is useless. Originally, the imperial Qi can make Lu Shaoyou have some suppression. Since he understood the metallicity, any imperial Qi can no longer suppress Lu Shaoyou.


    He was not oppressed by the spirit of the wooden emperor. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t take the old man in green shirt too seriously. At best, he was just stronger than the strong ones in the later period of Jiuchong martial respect. Although he was very strong, he couldn''t deal with it.


    "I have some skills, but it''s not enough." the green shirt old man''s eyes sank, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Shaoyou. His mind moved, and the towering Qi swept out, and his figure was simple again in a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, smiled at the corners of his mouth and shook his hand in an instant. Suddenly, the earth attribute space spread. Within the earth attribute space, the speed of the green shirt old man was greatly affected. The earth attribute space spread instantly, covering the green shirt old man''s surrounding space in an instant. A heavy force spread and directly wrapped the green shirt old man in it


    For a moment, the sudden weightlessness made the body of the old man in green shirt tremble, and a continuous heavy attack force directly collapsed on him, making his face suddenly change. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute energy was so strong.


    Although the old man in green shirt was affected, he was swept by the towering wood attribute genuine Qi and wood attribute heaven and earth energy. In the moment, he stabilized his body without revealing any trace. In the next moment, his hand prints were formed, and his wood attribute genuine Qi surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic wood attribute heaven and earth energy, and converged into a huge energy vortex in the air in front of him, A huge awe filled the air.


    Just for a moment, the green awn in Lu Shaoyou''s soil attribute space rushed to the sky, directly shattered Lu Shaoyou''s soil attribute space, and the whole space ripple trembled.


    "Muke soil, no wonder!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body faltered and his face was slightly surprised. The old man in green shirt was really extraordinary. He was much stronger than the same level cultivators in the outside world. But more importantly, although he didn''t know how to defeat each other, he was still invisible, but his wooden nature was able to restrain his earth attribute, and he was more or less affected, If you use the earth attribute, it will contribute to its wood attribute strength.


    "Muhuang Dihu fist."


    As the handprint in the green shirt old man''s hand changed again, he drank softly, and the green energy vortex in front of him burst out. Suddenly, it was very strange that he turned into a roaring Green Giant Tiger.


    The giant tiger is green, roaring and shaking in the air. There is no doubt that the dark space cracks on the edge of its huge body are exposed. The next moment, it will directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s face was dignified, and the handprints in his hands formed strangely. A very mysterious arc crossed, and faintly brought out the residual shadow. It seemed to be slow, but in fact it was as fast as lightning. Then a fist came out and hit the huge green tiger.


    The fist print collided with the giant tiger. At this moment, the whole surrounding air was suddenly shattered and cracked, revealing a crack tens of meters wide, which spread around at an appalling speed.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal and the Green Giant Tiger were almost cracked and broken at the same time. The square shook violently like an earthquake, and the terrible force burst open, pouring out like a flood.


    The surrounding space was cracked, and the invincible terrorist force rushed up into the sky. The huge space collapsed inch by inch. Under the towering force, it swept over Lu Shaoyou and the old man in green shirt, shaking back the old man in green shirt for several steps "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was immune. He didn''t fear such terrible forces. He didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed away with a strange smile.


    At this moment, a strange scene appeared at the same time. The green shirt old man retreated instantly. Out of thin air, a residual shadow fist print was directly shot out, swept out with a magnificent soul attack, and hit the green shirt old man in front of him in an instant.


    The green shirt old man''s eyes sank, the speed was too fast, and he didn''t prevent it in advance. The soul attack immediately entered the body, and the figure immediately staggered back a few steps. With Lu Shaoyou''s soul power at this moment, the soul attack was immediately affected.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the old man in green shirt in an instant, and the corners of his mouth were still with a strange smile.


    Under the attack of his soul, the old man in green shirt was affected, but he was worthy of being the strong man of the Beigong family. At this moment, he also returned to his mind. He looked at Lu Shaoyou who had appeared in front of him, his face changed greatly, and his body retreated at the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou seemed to have been ready for it. At this moment, an invisible strange smell spread all over him. A space ripple that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye spread out. It suddenly spread like lightning in the space, and wrapped the old man in green shirt in an instant.


    Under the invisible space ripple, the shrouded space ripple was directly assimilated. At this moment, the old man in green shirt was surprised and suddenly felt a bad fluctuation in his heart. He was flustered, but he couldn''t say it.


    At the same time, many people of Beigong family were surprised to see that at this time, the body of the city Lord seemed to stagnate for a moment. This kind of stagnation can only be felt by those above the high respect level. Even if the strength of the respect level is at the bottom, it can''t be spied out.


    "Eh, is it really related to the white tiger royal family?" Qingcang''s eyes in the remote control North Palace became more and more confused.


    The feeling of panic in the green shirt old man''s heart was just a moment and disappeared. However, at the same time, he saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure appear in front of him again. He didn''t know how Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared.


    The old man in green shirt is not aware of the changes he has just made. He has just been quietly affected by the disordered time of Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, under the influence of Lu Shaoyou, there is already a time difference of 30 times, although it is only a short moment, or even less than a moment, But it was enough for Lu Shaoyou to appear in front of him in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou was also amazed by the power of 30 times "time disorder". He was also pleasantly surprised. 30 times the time difference, no one would be surprised.


    "Five elements conquer each other, wood conquers soil, and gold conquers wood"


    At this time, under the influence of 30 times the disordered time, Lu Shaoyou, who was ecstatic in his heart, did not affect his hand at this time. As soon as the figure appeared, there was no delay at all, and the whole body burst into the sky in an instant.


    Under Jin Mang''s masterpiece, the whole sky space was instantly rendered into a golden light. In the surrounding space, there was a huge metallic energy quietly gathering. Among the towering metallic energy, a palm print burst out, and the palm print was glittering. Then the old man in green shirt was crushed in it.

 Chapter 2029

    The green shirt old man secretly screamed in his heart. It''s too late to get away at this time. His whole body is covered by a strange force. It seems that the strange force can affect the wood attribute Qi in his body. Even the Qi of the wood emperor can''t stop the strange force.


    At the same time, under the golden palm print, a fierce smell of Xiao Sha shrouded him, so that he couldn''t get out at all. In a short moment, he was shrouded in collapse.


    It''s a long story. In fact, in an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s metallic Qi fell on the old man''s shoulder. The old man watched his palm fall, but it was too late to escape. In the next moment, a fierce spirit had poured into his body.


    The old man in green shirt couldn''t resist when he was hit with great force. The air flow around him shook the whole space directly, resulting in dark space cracks. Then his body crashed down from the air like a broken winged bird.


    In the sky, a blood mist in the old man''s mouth suddenly spewed down, and his figure was immediately photographed in the air and fell in front of the courtyard.


    Under such great force, the body of the old man in green shirt suddenly bombarded a huge pit on the ground under this huge impact. The gravel scattered, and the ground suddenly cracked. The whole ground shook like an earthquake.


    At the same time, many obscure smells in the sky trembled for it.


    "What Lu Shaoyou just showed is the new attribute of understanding. Xiao Sha is fierce, with the intention of war. He is so strong." Beigong Qingcang''s eyes flickered, his robe trembled slightly, and the corners of his mouth showed an arc of surprise.


    "Clan leader, I said that the city leader might be defeated. Lu Shaoyou is really weird. Compared with Dugu family, his strength seems to be much stronger again. It seems that he hasn''t done his best to defeat the city leader." Beigong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the far sky. After the shock, he had to show a bitter smile and two moves to lay down the city leader, This is undoubtedly to let the elders in the North Palace family know that they are either shocked or angered.


    "Peerless eyes are really extraordinary. They are worthy of being the daughter of my northern palace Qingcang, ha ha." northern palace Qingcang smiled, and his figure has disappeared in place, leaving a voice: "big Dharma protector, inform the elders to go to the hall, and then take this boy to the hall to see me." the voice fell, and Northern palace Qingcang''s figure has disappeared.


    Beigong looked surprised and informed the elder to meet Lu Shaoyou in the hall. The patriarch was going to officially meet Lu Shaoyou. He was afraid that he had identified his son-in-law.


    In the middle of the sky, seeing this scene, the figure behind the eyes sucked cold air. These were just a few moves. Strictly speaking, the city Lord was defeated by Lu Shaoyou with two moves.


    "The city Lord is defeated. I''m not dazzled!"


    "How can this be possible? No one can surpass the city master except the clan leader and a few elders with one hand."


    "Then Lu Shaoyou deserves his reputation!"


    While whispering in the distance, the three blissful ghosts also looked at each other on the ground. The strength of the second young master shocked them again.


    On the ground, the old man in blue got up in a panic. His blue long shirt shook and opened a piece of dust. The corners of his mouth were covered with light blood. When he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, his eyes were already surprised and shocked.


    "Master, I''m heavy handed for a while. Please forgive me." Lu Shaoyou took off his green spirit armor and flashed in front of the old man in green shirt, hugging his fist and saluting slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to be so powerful just after the last metallic blow. The metallic property suppressed the wood property, and the wood property was affected. Under this high and low, the green shirt old man still suffered a lot.


    "Nonsense, if I lose, I''ll lose. What''s more, my strength is really strong. I''ve seen it and have nothing to say." the old man in green shirt wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, landed visually and didn''t swim. He said: "you just left some hands. It''s really that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The waves ahead are going to die on the beach. There''s a bright future."


    "Thank you for your praise. I dare to ask your name." Lu Shaoyou saluted again. The old man is aboveboard, which is very to Lu Shaoyou''s taste.


    "Headmaster Lu, this is Beigong Yanchao, the leader of muhuangcheng of our Beigong family, the cousin of the patriarch and the cousin of matchless lady." Beigong fell down and looked surprised for a moment.


    "It''s Yanchao City Master of Beigong, you''re polite." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. It seems that the city master of Muhuang city has the same status as his adoptive father Dugu''s family, and his status in the North Palace family is definitely not low.


    "Don''t be polite. Matchless calls me super uncle. You can call me super uncle too. Matchless girl has a good eye. You have passed my level." Beigong Yanchao''s eyes are funny and fall on Lu Shaoyou. It seems that he doesn''t care about being hurt by Lu Shaoyou just now.


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful, boy. I''ve seen uncle Chao." Lu Shaoyou is not polite. With the status of Beigong Yanchao in Beigong family, if you can say a few words for yourself, you will have one more speaker in Beigong family, which is better than your own sullen intrusion into Beigong family.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou immediately appeared a pill in his hand and handed it to Beigong Yanchao. He said, "Uncle Chao, I don''t want to offend uncle Chao. Please make atonement. This pill has a good healing effect. At the same time, it can consolidate some accomplishments. Please accept uncle Chao''s atonement."


    "Eight grade high-level elixir." Beigong Yanchao looked at the elixir in Shaoyou''s hand, and it was not difficult for him to see that it was eight grade high-level elixir. Even in Beigong family, it was definitely not easy to get.


    "Don''t be so. My injury is not serious. This pill is not ordinary. Take it yourself." Beigong Yanchao said lightly, but his eyes were reluctant to leave it on the pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The injury really didn''t matter much, but Lu Shaoyou just said that the pill can also consolidate his cultivation, but it moved him, At his current cultivation level, it''s hard to find useful pills.


    "Uncle Chao will take it so that he won''t be upset. At that time, unparalleled knows that I''m disrespectful to Uncle Chao, and I have to blame him." Lu Shaoyou naturally knows what to do when he looks at Beigong Yanchao. Although an eight grade high-level pill is invaluable, it''s definitely worth having a good relationship with the muhuangcheng master of Beigong family.


    "Well, I''m not polite." Beigong Yanchao smiled with satisfaction and didn''t shirk it any more. He looked at Lu Shaoyou. He appreciated it again in his satisfied eyes.


    "Beigong Yi, where''s the patriarch?" Beigong Yanchao put away the pill and asked Beigong Yi immediately.


    "Inform the city Lord that the clan leader asked me to take the landing leader to the hall. The clan leader waited in the hall." the North Palace said together.


    "Go to the main hall." Beigong Yanchao glanced slightly, looked back, landed and swam less, smiled and said, "it looks like I''ve helped you through the second level again."


    As soon as the North Palace waved, under the roar of the beast, a huge green monster sent out an amazing breath and fluttered its wings. On the swimming head of the huge green monster, there was a huge green single horn, which was crystal clear. On its back, there was a huge meat mass like a hump, with wings on its back, and its feathers were like leaves.


    At this time, the huge monster''s wings vibrated and roared down from the sky with a strong wind, which was very extraordinary.


    "Sixth order Tianmu unicorn."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly. This is the Tianmu unicorn. When Beigong went to Yunyang sect to pick up unparalleled, the Dharma protector of Beigong family took the Tianmu unicorn.


    "Leader Lu, please. The patriarch is waiting in the hall." a couple of Lu Shaoyou in the North Palace said softly.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou nodded. With the North Palace jumping onto the Tianmu unicorn, the three ghosts of bliss and the four snow lions, they followed Lu Shaoyou silently. The Tianmu Unicorn then flapped its wings and left in the air.


    Visual landing, less swimming away, many eyes in the air around are still in shock. The just scene is difficult for many people to accept for a time.


    Half an hour later, on the Tianmu unicorn, Lu Shaoyou passed through mountains. The mountains were vertical and horizontal. In the mountains, the peaks overlapped and looked very magnificent.


    The whole mountain range is covered with lush trees, green bamboos, steep mountain walls, surging rivers, steep and dark green mountains, shaded trees and blue sky, which form a beautiful picture. The surrounding clouds are like a fairyland. In a faint way, many continuous buildings are exposed in the mountain range.


    A huge Valley is shrouded in clouds. On an extremely huge mountain, the mountain path twists and turns, and a vast breath spreads, which makes people tremble.


    This breath has some influence on Lu Shaoyou, even more on snow lion and blissful three ghosts and four people. It is directly the feeling of cold sweat on some heads.


    Tianmu Unicorn fell on the hillside, and everyone had to go up the mountain. Lu Shaoyou also understood that he was also an outsider and flew directly to the top of the mountain, but it was impolite.


    The mountain path is winding, and the stone steps are as steep as the road to heaven. The mountain peak is also towering into the clouds, which is really huge and extremely high.

 Chapter 2030

    Along the way, I occasionally met a disciple of Beigong family wearing armor and saluted Beigong I and Beigong Yanchao respectfully. His eyes immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou, the three blissful ghosts and snow lion. It is rare for outsiders in Beigong family to come.


    When Lu Shao swam to the top of the mountain, he could see that there were many small mountains, but there were light clouds in the sky. The mountain seemed to be born in the sky, with a magnificent breath. The surrounding sea of clouds was far away, and the landscape was rare.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a huge square. On the ancient bluestone floor, there are mottled traces left by years. In the distance of the square, a huge palace building is built along the mountain. The main hall is green and shows a sense of ancient simplicity. It seems to have stood here for tens of thousands of years.


    "Headmaster Lu, this is the main hall. The patriarch and elders are waiting. Please." Beigong said lightly, "headmaster Lu, please go alone in the main hall."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, his eyes slightly frozen, indicating that the blissful three ghosts and the snow lion were waiting for themselves in the square.


    The blissful three ghosts and the snow lion stepped back when they heard the speech.


    "I''ve seen the city Lord and the great Dharma protector." Lu Shaoyou followed Beigong Yi and Beigong Yanchao to the outside of the hall. More than ten children of Beigong family in armor saluted Beigong Yi and Beigong Yanchao.


    "They are all at the level of no handsome." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. These more than ten children of the Beigong family are all at the level of no handsome, but they are all used to see the gate. The Beigong family is worthy of being one of the six royal families, and the strong among them are like clouds.


    Then, as Beigong Yanchao and Beigong entered the palace, the palace was also very simple, but it made people solemn for no reason. Lu Shaoyou was also a little nervous at the moment. He was also a little nervous when he saw his unparalleled father for the first time.


    A moment later, in Lu Shaoyou''s uneasiness, he finally came to the main hall. At the beginning, a very spacious main hall appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. In the main hall, there were a lot of figures sitting on it.


    As Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the main hall, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that his eyes fell on him, and a strong breath swept in, all of them were powerful.


    When he arrived in the hall, Lu Shaoyou was not worried. He took a deep breath and looked into the hall. At the moment, there was a magnificent figure sitting at the top of the hall. He was about 50 years old at most. He looked very young, very tall and straight. His eyes and eyes exuded a dignified atmosphere, revealing the spirit of the emperor who dominates the world.


    "This man is the matchless father and the head of Beigong family." Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. From the aspect of appearance, this man is somewhat similar to matchless. The momentum of dominating the world is not what ordinary people can have.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and elders. Lu Shaoyou brought them here." Beigong didn''t stop much and went forward to salute the people in the hall.


    "Big Dharma protector, please sit down." Beigong Qingcang said softly, glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and then fell on Beigong Yanchao, saying: "Yanchao, please sit down, too."


    "I''ve seen the city master." when Beigong Yanchao stepped into the hall, everyone had to get up and salute. Although the position of city master of Muhuang city was only in charge of the collateral children of Beigong family, it was nominally the same as the patriarch.


    When the elders saluted, their eyes had long been confused and curious. They looked at Beigong Yanchao, looking at Beigong Yanchao''s pale face. It is estimated that these elders knew about the fight between Beigong Yanchao and Lu Shaoyou not long ago.


    "Elders, excuse me." Beigong Yanchao waved softly, strode forward and stepped out, and then sat in the empty seat next to Beigong Qingcang.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in the hall at this time, and there were more than 40 figures in total. There were many figures among them. Lu Shaoyou also knew them. He had seen several of them when he went to the Dugu family, but at this time, some of them seemed to be no longer.


    "Beigong Leng." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes did not show any change. Lu Shaoyou looked inside. Among the elders of Beigong family, the first one was a pale old figure, dressed in a light blue pigment robe, with white temples. The folds on the old face covered his forehead, but his eyes were very empty. It was Beigong Leng, the eldest elder of Beigong family who had seen in Dugu family.


    After sweeping around without revealing any trace, Lu Shaoyou stepped forward a few steps, knelt down on one knee to the magnificent figure above, and said, "my son-in-law has seen my father-in-law!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice was not big, but it was not small. Under his father-in-law, he immediately surprised all the eyes in the hall. All the eyes immediately stopped on Lu Shaoyou and Beigong Qingcang.


    Beigong Qingcang was stunned with no trace in his eyes. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, do you agree with your father-in-law or not?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked directly at the North Palace Qingcang. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. He said, "but if my father-in-law doesn''t agree, I still want to call. I don''t dare to abolish the etiquette. When my son-in-law sees his father-in-law, there''s no ceremony not to call."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I haven''t admitted your son-in-law. Isn''t it too early for you to call me this son-in-law? I''m the daughter of North Palace Qingcang, and no one is qualified to marry me." North Palace Qingcang looked at Lu Shaoyou, shrouded in an invisible momentum, and immediately crushed Lu Shaoyou. Under such momentum, the whole hall suddenly trembled, The elders'' eyes also changed slightly.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou felt a great pressure crushing on himself. Under the great force, it was difficult for him to raise his head, as if he was going to throw himself into the ground.


    The six color Wudan in his body rotated and the golden light spread. The pressure on Lu Shaoyou immediately decreased greatly. Under this huge pressure, he looked up again. His attitude was still neither humble nor arrogant. He said: "the engagement between my son-in-law and my matchless has long existed. Whether my father-in-law admits it or not, this matter can''t be changed, and no one can change it. My son-in-law has seen my father-in-law."


    "It''s really strong enough." many elders sighed with their eyes. Although they haven''t used their full strength under the suppression of the patriarch, Lu Shaoyou can resist so easily, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Ha ha!" seeing the landing Shaoyou, Beigong Qingcang immediately turned his eyes and eliminated the power of suppression. He laughed and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, you have seed and courage. Get up, your son-in-law. I Beigong Qingcang recognize you."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou smiled and stood up. He looked at Beigong Qingcang and was surprised. The cultivation strength of his father-in-law, Beigong Qingcang, was definitely beyond the level of respect. As for the level, Lu Shaoyou could not judge, but it was definitely not comparable to the level of respect. He must have not used his best just now.


    "Clan leader, this matter has not been decided yet. Matchless is the eldest lady of our family. Can she marry people from outside? So the clan leader should take back his order and make a decision later." as Lu Shaoyou stood up and stretched out, an old man in a light blue robe immediately stood up.


    "Three elders, what do you mean? There is no explicit provision in the clan that people in the clan cannot intermarry with the outside world." Beigong Yanchao asked the old man in light blue robe.


    "City Lord, although there are no explicit provisions in the family, our North Palace family has always had unwritten provisions. The importance of the spirit of the wooden emperor is also known by the city Lord. Miss unparalleled''s spirit of the wooden emperor is the highest existence in the family. This time, she has benefited from the benefits in the temple, and her future is even more unlimited. In addition, Lu Shaoyou has many marriage engagements, and our North Palace The eldest lady of the family, how can you serve a husband with others. "Another elder stood up and objected.


    "Yes, can the eldest lady of Beigong family serve with others? Even if Lu Shaoyou has a strong talent and understands the new attributes, he may not be successful. Not everyone can succeed in the new attributes like the ancestors of Beigong family. At the beginning, Beigong family and Dugu family were not the only people who understood the new attributes in the world, but they can It is only my Beigong family and Dugu family that Dacheng has set foot in the royal family. "Someone stood up again to oppose.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. It seems that there is still some trouble.


    "What the elders said is also reasonable." Beigong Qingcang sat on his head, his eyes moved and said, "but I want to know why the elders object?"


    "Clan leader, first, this Lu Shaoyou is not from our Beigong family. For the sake of preserving the spirit of the wooden emperor, Miss unparalleled cannot marry outsiders. Second, it is said that this Lu Shaoyou already has many engagements. The eldest lady of our Beigong family can never serve a husband together, so the two are connected. Please take it back for the sake of the family The three elders said positively.


    "Fart, my matchless marriage is only related to my parents, and heaven and earth can''t control your shit." just when the three old sayings fell, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t bear it, and looked at the opposed elders and gave a cold rebuke.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out and immediately attracted all eyes.


    "You''re presumptuous, this is the North Palace family. How dare you be presumptuous." an elder was the first to shout angrily at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You''re talking about my matchless marriage with unparalleled. You won''t let me talk. I don''t know if it''s against your rules, or if I''m stepping on your tail with unparalleled marriage." Lu Shaoyou stands with your hands down, but he''s not polite. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Lu Shaoyou has long understood that you don''t need to be polite to deal with some pedantic people.

 Chapter 2031

    "Bastard!" listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the opposing elders immediately shouted angrily. Lu Shaoyou''s words were found to be beating around the Bush, calling them dogs. As the dignified elders of the Beigong family, why have they ever been treated like this.


    "You are the old bastard. My matchless marriage with you is nothing more than relying on the extraordinary spirit of the wood emperor of the North Palace family. It''s a pity that you have the spirit of the wood emperor and can only show off in front of ordinary people. In my eyes, it''s worthless. You''ve practiced for decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, but in my eyes, it''s not worth it It''s vulnerable. What else do you have to rely on to be extraordinary. "Lu Shaoyou said impolitely, glancing coldly at the elders.


    "The boy talks wildly, but he doesn''t take Mu Huang''s Qi and my Dugu family in his eyes." the third eldest brother is angry, looks at Beigong Qingcang and says, "clan leader, you see how arrogant this boy is. My Beigong family will definitely not marry the eldest lady."


    "I''m a maniac, so what are you? I''ve never ignored the Beigong family, nor the spirit of the wood emperor. I think that the ancestors of the Beigong family understood the wood attribute, made the wood attribute great, became the emperor in one fell swoop, and set foot in the six royal families. What kind of talent and tyranny it is." Lu Shaoyou looked at the humanity.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, many strong people of the Beigong family are a little excited. They think that the ancestors of the Beigong family were naturally a magnificent task and the existence that all children of the Beigong family yearn for now. At this time, they say it in the mouth of an outsider and feel particularly proud.


    In the first place, Beigong Qingcang and Beigong Yanchao also looked curiously at Lu Shaoyou. Beigong Qingcang''s eyes also showed approval.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the reaction of the crowd and said: "It''s a pity that after the ancestor of Beigong, what else can you do besides keeping the spirit of the wooden emperor? Rather than keeping the spirit of the wooden emperor of the Beigong family, you just rely on the spirit of the wooden emperor, but you still rely on yourself. What qualifications do you have? If you don''t have the ancestor of Beigong and the spirit of the wooden emperor, what are you , I''m afraid it''s bullshit. Who will pay attention to you? "


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold words fell in the ears of all the people of the Beigong family and hit him like a heavy hammer. His complexion changed greatly, especially those opposed elders.


    "As for my many engagement, it''s also a fact. Wushuang knew everything before returning to the Beigong family. There''s no need to tell you more about some things. Wushuang grew up in the Lu family and what your Beigong family did. Now Wushuang has come back, you all want to take care of it. Where did you go at the beginning? It''s ridiculous "Extremely." Lu Shaoyou scolded again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words echoed in the hall. For a moment, the hall was silent. The elders looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy, he has good strength, and his kung fu is not weak. Just because of you, who is qualified to criticize and gossip among our Beigong family? Unparalleled was wandering away for a reason. Anyway, unparalleled was bleeding from the Beigong family. Our Beigong family can manage her affairs. As for you, how much do you rely on Strength is to come to our Beigong family to show off. I''m afraid I''ve come to the wrong place. "In the silent hall, after a brief silence, a voice slowly looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the voice slowly fell. It was Beigong Fu, the big elder of the Beigong family.


    "The elder is right. My Beigong family can''t wait for someone to say three or four."


    "Boy, no one in my Beigong family can''t help it."


    The eldest elder Beigong Fu obviously has a high position in the Beigong family. When he spoke, he immediately had the support of many elders. Many elders didn''t speak.


    "All right!" the leader whispered. Beigong Qingcang looked around and said: "The engagement between Lu Shaoyou and Wushuang was settled before Wushuang returned to the North Palace family. I just agreed. Do you want me to go back on my word? Lu Shaoyou also has absolute strength and talent, and deserves to be unparalleled. If you don''t agree, you can find the strongest young generation of the North Palace family to compete. If Lu Shaoyou loses, you will be defeated I am not qualified to be unparalleled, and I will take back my life. "


    Listening to Beigong Qingcang''s words, the patriarch seemed a little angry. The elders didn''t dare to say more. At this stage, they couldn''t change it. They just wanted to stop it as much as possible. After all, Miss matchless was engaged to Lu Shaoyou when she was outside.


    "Patriarch, please think twice before you go." Beigong Qingcang''s old face trembled slightly and looked at Beigong Qingcang.


    "The elder doesn''t have to say much, so it''s decided." Beigong Qingcang said in a deep voice, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou is not here now. I''ll tell you a few words. Although I promised you to marry Wu Shuang, you should listen well. If you dare to bully Wu Shuang, I won''t spare you."


    "Thank you for your father-in-law''s success. My son-in-law will never dare to bear an unparalleled share. Please rest assured." Lu Shaoyou saluted again.


    "Just write it down and get up." Beigong Qingcang said softly.


    Many elders'' faces changed slightly. It was a foregone conclusion. They could not change anything. After all, only a small half of the elders opposed it at this time. Originally, most of the elders opposed it. But after Lu Shaoyou understood the new attribute, he defeated many strong people with strength in the Dugu family. Many elders took a wait-and-see attitude, and the rest were a small number of elders, Nor can it affect the overall situation.


    Lu Shaoyou got up and smiled. He finally passed the marriage first. Under his smiling eyes, he couldn''t hide the dignified color in his eyes. The purpose of this time is not marriage. Lu Shaoyou never worried about marriage. His unparalleled heart is towards himself. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t need to worry about himself.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is worried about the Qi of the wood emperor. Many elders of the North Palace family don''t have a good attitude towards themselves. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to get the Qi of the wood emperor of the North Palace family. If unparalleled is here, it might be easier with unparalleled help. Unfortunately, unparalleled is not here. It''s even more difficult for him to get the Qi of the wood emperor.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what else can I do when I come to Beigong family this time?" Beigong Qingcang looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at everyone, his eyes moved slightly, and looked up and said, "to tell you the truth, my son-in-law came this time to ask for the air of a wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree of the Beigong family."


    "What, you want the air of a wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree." as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, many eyes in the hall were directly stunned, and even North Palace Qingcang was looking lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people''s reaction. It was also a little strange. It was too much.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you know what Tianmu sacred tree is?" Beigong Yanchao asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, I know something. It is said that Tianmu sacred tree is the treasure of Beigong family. At the beginning, the ancestor of Beigong made a great achievement of wood attribute under Tianmu sacred tree and broke through into emperor at one stroke." Lu Shaoyou said, these were also learned from Ziyan''s mouth.


    "You know a lot. Tianmu sacred tree is the treasure of Beigong family. Don''t say you want a wood emperor''s spirit. Even if you are close to Tianmu sacred tree, it is not allowed. Besides, the value of a wood emperor''s spirit on the wood sacred tree on this day is very high. It can''t be measured by value. If you have to measure it by value, it will never be under an artifact. You say you want to "Is it possible to feel like a wooden emperor?" Beigong Yanchao shook his head.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the air of the wooden emperor on the wooden divine tree was so valuable that day. He gritted his teeth and said, "if I can get the air of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree, I''m willing to exchange it with an artifact."


    "Artifact exchange, you are generous." Beigong Qingcang glanced and said: "It''s a pity that even if you exchange ten artifacts, it''s difficult to achieve your wish. You can''t get the Qi of the wooden emperor if you can say it. Tianmu Shenshu has been psychic for a long time. Even if I want a Qi of the wooden emperor, I can''t do it. Unless Tianmu Shenshu can willingly give you a Qi of the wooden emperor, but it''s a dream."


    "Father in law, can you let my son-in-law have a try?" Lu Shaoyou''s complexion changed and his heart became more dignified. It turned out that Tianmu divine tree had been psychic for a long time. It was really a dream to get a wood emperor''s Qi. Qinglei Xuanteng had just been psychic, and its power was so terrible. The wood divine tree had been psychic for a long time. At the beginning, the ancestor of Beigong family still became emperor at one fell swoop and made the wood attribute great. I''m afraid it''s this The strength of Tianmu divine tree is more terrible.


    "Boy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Is Tianmu sacred tree close if you want to get close?" the three elders in light blue robes looked at Lu Shaoyou disdainfully. Even the strong in the family can''t get close to Tianmu sacred tree. It''s impossible for outsiders to get close.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Tianmu sacred tree is really not accessible to outsiders. It''s even more impossible to get a wood emperor''s spirit on Tianmu sacred tree. No one can do anything about it." Beigong Yanchao said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was dignified. Unexpectedly, the spirit of the wooden emperor on the wooden God tree was so difficult to get.

 Chapter 2032

    "Father-in-law, as long as you can let your son-in-law try it, he is willing to pay the price whether it is successful or not." Lu Shaoyou looks up at Qingcang in the North Palace. Anyway, master Shengshou lingzun still waits for the spirit of the wooden emperor to recover. He must get the spirit of the wooden emperor. Otherwise, master cannot recover. Judging from the situation of master Shengshou lingzun, I''m afraid it won''t last long, so no matter how much it costs, I still have to try.


    "Boy, if you want to get close to Tianmu sacred tree, you need the consent of all elders. It''s no use even if the clan leader agrees to you. As for your price, you haven''t been qualified to exchange with the Beigong family." Beigong Leng looked at landing and less travel. His eyes flashed and said slightly: "you''d better die as soon as possible."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. These elders were afraid that they would embarrass themselves. At this time, they naturally wouldn''t let themselves like it. If they wanted to say anything more, Lu Shaoyou had to force himself to hold back. At this time, it''s useless to say anything. Bear it first.


    "Well, everyone back down." Beigong Qingcang''s eyes changed slightly and said to the people. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared directly into the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless and his eyes flickered slightly. Could he really not get the Qi of the wooden emperor.


    "Hum!" the elders looked at Shaoyou and smiled. Then they left the hall with a smile. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t be satisfied, which made them feel a sense of relieving their hatred.


    "Leader Lu, Tianmu sacred tree is the treasure of Beigong family. No matter what, outsiders can''t get it. A thousand years ago, a strong man in Tuoba family was badly hurt and needed a piece of wood emperor''s Qi to save his life. The head of Tuoba family came to ask for a piece of wood emperor''s Qi to continue his life in person. Our Beigong family didn''t agree or couldn''t agree. You want to get the wood emperor''s Qi on Tianmu sacred tree, that''s right It''s impossible. Don''t think about it. "Beigong said to Lu Shaoyou as soon as he arrived in front of him.


    "Big Dharma protector, is there really no way?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a look at the North Palace.


    "No, it''s not easy to get close to Tianmu divine tree. If you are close to an outsider, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Bei Gong said.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou walked out of the main hall and saw the snow lion and the three blissful ghosts in the square. He didn''t talk much. He walked down the mountain to the hillside. As soon as the North Palace called Tianmu unicorn, the people looked back at the courtyard.


    "Headmaster Lu, you have just arrived at the Beigong family. Let''s have a rest for a few days, and the old man will leave first." after Beigong returned the five people to the courtyard, he told Lu Shaoyou not to break into the Beigong family, and then left.


    "Er Shao, what''s the matter? I''m in a difficult situation." I saw the second young master''s face all the way. He looked worried. With the presence of the North Palace, it''s hard to ask the three blissful ghosts. At this time, as soon as the North Palace left, the fierce ghost asked.


    Lu Shaoyou then talked about the Qi of the wooden emperor and the three blissful ghosts. The four blissful ghosts and the snow lion learned that they could only sigh one by one, and the four could not help.


    "You still have a wound on you. Please heal it." I can''t think of a way for the time being. Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly. It''s late at this time. I''ll see Yuegao Beigong Qingcang again tomorrow to see if I can think of a way.


    Lu Shaoyou then entered an exquisite room. The sky was still bright. Lu Shaoyou was not in the mood to wander around. He sat on his knees in the room and continued to refine the real Qi from the five micro ancestors. The magnificent real Qi swallowed by him could not be refined in a short time. Lu Shaoyou could only refine it slowly.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a golden aperture, and his breath was even making progress. If outsiders saw the speed of such cultivation, they would be stunned.


    At dusk, under the setting sun, the whole Beigong family was covered with golden light everywhere. The golden light in the sea of clouds above was very spectacular.


    With the arrival of Lu Shaoyou, he beat the leader of North Palace Yanchao with several moves. In just a few hours, the news was spread like wings, which shocked many people of North Palace family.


    On a mountain peak, the glow shrouded, and many figures stood. They were all young people in their twenties and thirties. They were dignified and powerful.


    Among these figures, if Lu Shaoyou were there, he would be able to recognize many familiar figures, including Beigong Haonan and other strong young people of the Beigong family who went to Dugu family last time. They were the first, with a handsome figure and a beautiful face like jade, which was the strongest among the young people of the Beigong family.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou dared to come to our Beigong family to show off." Beigong Haonan''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is really strong. Even the Lord of Muhuang city suffered a loss."


    "Lu Shaoyou is so powerful that he is worthy of Lingwu war respect. He is simply abnormal."


    Several young people marveled at the strength of the Lord of muhuangcheng. Naturally, they knew that the rare strong man in the family was defeated by Lu Shaoyou with three moves. One of them was conceded by Lu Shaoyou. Strictly speaking, they defeated the Lord of muhuangcheng with two moves. When they knew the news, they were shocked and stunned.


    "You guys have little ambition to destroy your prestige." Beigong Haonan stared at several young people behind him, then looked at Beigong Yu and said: "Commander, Lu Shaoyou has sent us here. Do we want to make a move, or it will be too cheap? Although Lu Shaoyou''s strength is strong, our Muhuang regiment is out and together, we can''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou."


    "Don''t use your crooked brains. Listen to me. It''s just a joke with your strength. Go if you want to humiliate yourself." "on Beigong yujunlang''s face, he stared at Beigong Haonan and said: "I didn''t like Lu Shaoyou at first. I thought that matchless and Lu Shaoyou were just flowers on cow dung. However, after the first World War of Dugu family, I knew that Lu Shaoyou definitely had enough strength. The most important thing is that Lu Shaoyou is a man, so I don''t want you to provoke Lu Shaoyou, otherwise I won''t care if you lose money at that time, and I''ll spare you I can''t help you. "


    Beigong Haonan and others nodded immediately. Without the commander in chief to take the lead, they dared to find Lu Shaoyou''s trouble there. It was really self humiliating.


    "Lu Shaoyou, since you are here, you should visit tomorrow. Unexpectedly, you are so strong that you are really abnormal." his eyes swept over the people, and Beigong Yu looked up and fell on the golden sunset.


    The night shrouded the sky, a piece of starlight was revealed in the sky, a hazy starlight twinkled with a faint light, and the night wind blew slowly, with a trace of coolness.


    On a mountain peak and in the courtyard, there are several figures sitting in it. Everyone''s face is not very good-looking. There are a large number of Beigong family elders who are not very popular with Lu Shaoyou during the day. There are more than ten. The three elders and big guy Beigong are among them.


    "Lu Shaoyou still wants to get the air of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree. It''s a dream."


    "Tianmu sacred tree is accessible to ordinary people. The spirit of the wooden emperor is not easy."


    "I just didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong that the Lord of muhuangcheng was not an opponent."


    Several elders were talking about landing and less travel. Each one looked shocked and dignified.


    "Unfortunately, the relationship between the goddess and Lu Shaoyou is a foregone conclusion. With the goddess''s spirit of wood emperor, opening the temple this time must be able to get great benefits. If you can marry Beigong Yu and others, the spirit of the next generation of wood emperor will be absolutely high, which is also the best choice for our Beigong family. But when you marry Lu Shaoyou, the goddess will not be a member of Beigong family , but the Lu family. "


    "It''s a pity that other people can''t see this. The clan leader has made a decision. We can''t change anything now. If Beigong Yu''s strength can surpass Lu Shaoyou, it''s easy to say that it''s Lu Shaoyou''s strength and extremely strong."


    Several elders sighed slightly that they had no selfishness about the marriage between the goddess and Lu Shaoyou. It was just for the consideration of the family. They just had different positions and thought differently.


    "It''s not all right. If you want to change it, you can also have a chance." Beigong Fu''s eyes flashed lightly, revealing a faint fine light in his eyes. If you want to change it, you don''t have no chance at all.


    "Can''t the elder have a way?" several eyes suddenly fell on the elder.


    "There is a way, but you need to inform all elders to make a decision." Bei Gong Fu said lightly.


    "But the two elders don''t seem to object too much. I''m afraid it''s difficult for all elders to be one with us." the three elders looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t necessarily object to this. We only need two-thirds of the elders to agree. With me, I believe few people won''t give me face." Beigong''s pale sideburns trembled, and there was a faint chill in his eyes on his old face.


    As the night passed slowly, the first ray of light in the East rose and exposed the white belly of the fish, a fresh spring came with the morning wind. In the Beigong family, the hazy starlight in the distant sky began to dissipate closer by closer.


    "Huhu" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body and refined it overnight, which has made a lot of progress. The real Qi swallowed by his body can be used for himself by refining it a little. This speed is like flying, which can''t be compared with others.

 Chapter 2034

    "That''s what I said, but I always want to thank them. If it weren''t for them, unparalleled can''t go back to Beigong''s home now." Beigong Qingcang smiled, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "why do you want a wood emperor''s air on Tianmu divine tree?"


    "To tell you the truth, my son-in-law needs a spirit of wood emperor to help the master recover." Lu Shaoyou immediately told Beigong Qingcang that the holy hand lingzun didn''t hide much. Now it''s not necessary to hide it from Beigong Qingcang.


    "I''ve also heard of the holy hand Holy Spirit. Thousands of years ago, he, Xuantian demon and Holy Spirit were the three strongest young people in the outside world. It is said that the holy hand Holy Spirit had great attainments in animal control, puppet and array arrangement, but he lost his trace later. I didn''t expect you to become his disciple." Beigong Qingcang said softly: "The holy hand spirit statue failed to attack the emperor and left a body of soul baby. It''s crazy to want to recover. However, it may have a chance to have the anti life soul fruit and the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree. It''s a pity that even I can''t get the spirit of the wooden emperor."


    "My father-in-law and my son-in-law, no matter what price they pay, they should get the spirit of a wooden emperor, and ask my father-in-law to do it as well as possible." Lu Shaoyou knelt down and saluted, and he could pay any price for his master. Even if the Beigong family asked for his purple thunder xuanding at this time, Lu Shaoyou would not hesitate. The recovery of master''s holy hand spirit is more important than anything.


    "Get up, your boy respects teachers and the holy hand lingzun has also accepted a good disciple." Beigong Qingcang helped Lu Shaoyou up with a big hand and said: "Tianmu sacred tree is the treasure of our Beigong family. It wouldn''t have been too difficult for you to get the spirit of wood emperor on Tianmu sacred tree thousands of years ago. However, since a thousand years ago, Tianmu sacred tree seems to have encountered some trouble. Even people of our Beigong family are not allowed to come near. If you want to get the spirit of wood emperor, you can imagine Therefore, if you want to get the spirit of a wooden emperor, let alone the elders of the North Palace family, you won''t agree. Even if you agree, I''m afraid you won''t get it. Although your strength is strong, it''s terrible that you can''t get close to the Tianmu divine tree at all. Nine times out of ten, you can fall under the Tianmu divine tree. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed slightly. Beigong Yu had already said these words to himself. He frowned and asked Beigong Qingcang, "father-in-law, isn''t Tianmu divine tree psychic long ago? Will there be any trouble?"


    "It is precisely because Tianmu divine tree has been psychic for a long time, so it will encounter trouble. According to my guess, maybe Tianmu divine tree has encountered a breakthrough bottleneck, which has been stuck for thousands of years." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Breaking through the bottleneck, my father-in-law said that Tianmu Shenshu could still practice?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised.


    "At the beginning, the ancestors of the Beigong family made great achievements in the attribute of wood under the Tianmu divine tree, and also became emperor in one fell swoop. Tianmu divine tree has also gained a lot of benefits. It has been rumored that in the past tens of thousands of years, the strong of the family can surpass Tianmu divine tree, but there are few people. Now Tianmu divine tree has broken through the bottleneck, so it is even more impossible to give you the spirit of wood emperor at this time." North Palace Qingcang to Lu Shao.


    "Anyway, my son-in-law just wants to have a try, try his best, and tell the master when he goes back." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River." Beigong Qingcang looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you want to try, you don''t have no chance, but the chance is slim."


    "Even if it''s a slim chance, my son-in-law wants to have a try." Lu Shaoyou nods, his eyes are firm, and he must get the Qi of the wooden emperor.


    "I asked the great Dharma protector to call you for this matter." Beigong Qingcang said: "last night, the elder group made a decision overnight. If you want to get close to Tianmu sacred tree, the elder group has agreed, but there is a condition."


    "What conditions?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and his heart sank slightly. He was afraid that the decision of the Presbyterian group was not a good thing.


    "If you want to get close to Tianmu sacred tree, you must withdraw your marriage with matchless." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Beigong Qingcang said softly.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. This condition can''t be agreed or discussed.


    Beigong Qingcang''s eyes flashed and said, "do you mean you gave up Tianmu divine tree?"


    "Of course not." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, looked at Beigong Qingcang and said, "in addition to this request, my son-in-law can agree to any request."


    "But the Presbyterian group only needs this condition. You can only choose the same as Tianmu divine tree." Beigong Qingcang looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes flickered slightly.


    "The son-in-law will never bear the unparalleled, nor will he bear the master. Since the Presbyterian group has this condition, the son-in-law will find another way." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hesitate too much. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be led by the nose. Moreover, even if he is close to Tianmu divine tree, he may not be able to get the spirit of the wood emperor. As for unparalleled, how can he give up his own woman, and master, he must save himself. Since he has to choose between the two, he should choose all.


    "Good boy, my heart is very big." Beigong Qingcang smiled, shook his robe, stood in front of the portrait of unparalleled mother, looked affectionately, and said to Lu Shao, "it''s good if you don''t lose unparalleled, and it''s not worth unparalleled''s infatuation with you. The elders came to me last night. I also helped you talk about this condition, but I don''t know if you have the courage to try."


    "Father in law, please?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and asked immediately.


    "Three days later, in front of the wooden emperor tower, you fight with the elder. If you win the unparalleled marriage, all the elders will have no objection in the future. All the elders also admit that you are the son-in-law of the Beigong family. You should get close to the Tianmu sacred tree, and all the elders have no objection." Beigong Qingcang turns back, stares at the landing and stops traveling.


    "Fight with Beigong Leng." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The cultivation strength of the elder Beigong Leng was already extraordinary. He had no chance to fight with him. His eyes twinkled. Lu Shaoyou looked at Beigong Qingcang and said, "what if my son-in-law loses?"


    Beigong Qingcang said: "if you lose, you and unparalleled marriage will be cancelled, and you can''t get close to Tianmu divine tree."


    "That''s true." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. There are always some elders who will stop him and unparalleled. To put it bluntly, they just use this matter to stop him and unparalleled.


    Beigong Qingcang looked forward to landing and less travel and said, "what I want to tell you is that the cultivation of the great elder is far above the North Palace Yanchao, the city master of Muhuang city. The cultivation of the great elder three years ago was already a step out of the respect level. The strongest person under the quasi emperor, coupled with the Qi of the Muhuang, is not without the strength to fight when meeting the real quasi emperor."


    "One foot is the absolute strong one at the respect level." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. The cultivation strength of Beigong Lu is the same as that of the soul devouring old ghost in the abyss of death. The invincible existence in the respect level, coupled with the wood emperor''s Qi of Beigong family, its strength is definitely above that soul devouring old ghost, The soul devouring old ghost is terrible at that level, but it is much weaker than the North Palace.


    At this level of strength, Lu Shaoyou is not sure, not even at all. If he deals with the peak of jiuzhong martial respect, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid, but the elder has stepped out of the respect level, which is equivalent to a qualitative change.


    Looking at the change of Lu Shaoyou''s face, Beigong Qingcang said: "Shaoyou, although your strength is not weak, you also have a lot of means, but in front of the big elder, you must think carefully. I suggest you give up the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu sacred tree. Your master needs to recover. I can give you the spirit of the wooden Emperor from me. Although the effect can''t be compared with the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu sacred tree, No You can also try your luck and maybe you can succeed. "


    "Father-in-law, don''t think about it. My son-in-law promised to fight with the elder. Three days later, my son-in-law would accompany me." Lu Shaoyou said softly and took a deep breath. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had no choice. Master holy hand lingzun said that the spirit of the wooden Emperor must be on the Tianmu divine tree.


    "Are you sure? You really have the confidence to deal with the elder''s strength? If you lose, the matchless engagement will be dissolved." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Beigong Qingcang was stunned, which seemed to be some accident.


    "The son-in-law has determined that the elder''s cultivation is very strong, but the son-in-law can only work hard. The son-in-law will not fail the unparalleled and the family teacher. This is the only way. Three days later, in front of the wooden emperor tower, the son-in-law will accompany him." Lu Shaoyou said firmly that no matter how strong the elder is, he is not a real quasi emperor. There are still three days to go. He doesn''t have no chance at all. Even if he has only one or two out of ten opportunities, he will have a try.


    "It seems that you have really decided." Beigong Qingcang looked at the landing, and his eyes moved slightly. A jade bottle appeared in his hand and said: "This is a bottle of Muhuang spirit liquid. It is the treasure of the Beigong family. Among the younger generation of the Beigong family, only a few people, such as unparalleled and Beigong Yu, have the opportunity to take it. In three days, how many benefits can you get? I''m the father-in-law. I have to do everything according to heaven''s order. You do it yourself. Whether you can call me father-in-law in the future depends on three days later."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou took the jade bottle in Beigong Qingcang''s hand. It''s the treasure of Beigong family. I''m afraid it''s by no means ordinary.


    "You go down first. Make good preparations for these three days. I will guarantee that no one will disturb you. It will be up to you in three days." Beigong Qingcang hopes to land on the shaoyoudao.

 Chapter 2035

    "Yes, my son-in-law leaves." Lu Shaoyou leaves. Outside the white courtyard, Beigong orders Tianmu unicorn to send Lu Shaoyou back to the courtyard.


    "Clan leader, I''m afraid there''s little chance for Lu Shaoyou to fight with the elder." in the courtyard, Beigong looked worried and asked Qingcang Qingcang about the elder''s strength and accomplishments. He knew very well. How can Lu Shaoyou defeat the elder no matter how strong he is? It''s almost impossible.


    Beigong Qingcang stood with his hands on his back and looked affectionately at the woman in the portrait. After a long time, he turned around, smiled and said: "Lu Shaoyou, this boy, can come out of Yunyang sect. He is a thief. He is not sure of anything. He will never do it."


    "The patriarch means that Lu Shaoyou is sure to defeat the elder?" Beigong asked in doubt. He naturally knows the strength of Lu Shaoyou. Beigong Yanchao, the leader of Muhuang City, is not an opponent, but the strength of the elder is much stronger than that of the leader of Muhuang city. The cultivation of the elder has stepped out of the level of respect, Even if he meets a prospective emperor from the outside world, he has the strength to fight. In other words, unless Lu Shaoyou has the strength of a prospective emperor, it is absolutely difficult to defeat the elder.


    "I''m also very surprised. I''m also curious about what the boy is sure of, but I''ll know it in three days." Beigong Qingcang said lightly: "when the boy defeated Yanchao, he obviously didn''t use his full strength. Maybe we''ll be surprised at the real strength."


    "I still feel a little hung up. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou hasn''t suffered a loss. This time he is arrogant, he will suffer a great loss." Beigong was worried.


    "There are days to win or lose. You won''t know until three days later." North Palace Qingcang looked lightly and said, "big Dharma protector, inform the whole family. Three days later, the big elder and the boy fight against the wooden emperor tower, so all the children of the family can go to watch the war. The children of the wooden emperor city can also enter the wooden emperor tower at that time."


    "Clan leader, is there too much noise?" the color of the North Palace changed slightly. There are a lot of children in the family. If you add the children of muhuangcheng, there will be more people. The largest ceremony of the North Palace family is only that a few people in muhuangcheng can come in, which is more grand than the largest ceremony of the North Palace family.


    "That boy is right. Now many of the children of the Beigong family are nothing more than the extraordinary spirit of the wood emperor of the Beigong family. Now, there are a large number of talents, such as Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Ling Qingxuan of Lingwu world, Ling qingjue, yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate and the saint Ziyan of Tiandi Pavilion. They are all extraordinary people. Their strength is definitely not in the six adults Under the younger generation of the royal family. "


    Beigong Qingcang sighed slightly and said, "especially this boy, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Yuan Ruolan. Compared with the younger generation of my six royal families, I''m afraid it''s only defeat."


    "Patriarch, these people are abnormal, and it''s hard for ordinary people to compare." Beigong smiled bitterly. The Beigong family was not born, but they are absolutely well informed about the outside world. The outside geniuses have always shocked the Beigong family, especially Lu Shaoyou, yuan Ruolan, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Ling Qingxuan, Let the Beigong family pay attention all the time.


    "Our disciples of the North Palace family have the best cultivation resources since childhood and have the spirit of a wooden emperor, but they can''t compare with the people outside. Most of the people in the funny family are still complacent and pretentious. Even many elders have practiced for decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, but they are vulnerable in front of Lu Shaoyou. I think the North Palace was in the beginning The ancestors of the family, who understood the wood attribute, became the emperor of the six royal families in one fell swoop. It''s a pity that there is no such scenery in the Beigong family. "Beigong Qingcang sighed slightly.


    "I see what the patriarch means. The patriarch hopes to open the eyes of the old die hards and young children of the clan with the help of this war between Lu Shaoyou and the elder." Beigong followed the patriarch for so long. The patriarch''s mind was a little broken, and he can guess how much.


    "I hope someone can understand." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "I''ll arrange it now." as soon as Beigong left, he left the courtyard.


    Beigong Qingcang continued to look affectionately at the woman in the portrait and murmured: "Wen Xin, unparalleled didn''t see the wrong person. Lu Shaoyou is a good boy and has the ability to take care of unparalleled in the future. I can rest assured. After I have arranged all the things, I will try my best to find out the murderer at that time. Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, Beigong Qingcang will never let go."


    Taking the Tianmu unicorn, Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard. The blissful three ghosts and the snow lion had heard the news and surrounded him.


    "Master, how''s it going?" the snow lion asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Three days later, in front of the wooden emperor tower, I had a war with beigongyu." back in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, and then changed the general situation with the four people, as well as the general strength of beigongyu.


    "Second young master, in this way, the strength of Beigong Leng is much stronger than that of the soul devouring old ghost. How can you be sure?" the fierce ghost looks dignified. He has seen the strength of the soul devouring old ghost with his own eyes. Even if the three brothers work together now, he is definitely not an opponent. Beigong Leng, the eldest elder of Beigong family, naturally has a lot more strength than that soul devouring old ghost, Under the influence of the Qi of the wooden emperor, the opponent is suppressed everywhere.


    "Totally unsure." Lu Shaoyou shakes his head and wants to defeat beigongfu. Lu Shaoyou is really unsure of beigongfu''s strength, but he also has the power to compete with the prospective emperor outside.


    "Second young master, do you still have the means to protect your life given by the father of the Holy Spirit?" the ghost''s eyes turned. If you have the means of the father of the Holy Spirit, you can also deal with Beigong.


    Lu Shaoyou shakes his head. Even if he has the means given by his martial uncle, it is not enough.


    "Third, what''s your bad idea?" the Yang ghost stared at the Yin ghost, then turned his eyes and said, "Er Shao, since you promised, aren''t you sure?"


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, looked at the three blissful ghosts and the four snow lions, and said, "there are three days left. You four will protect the Dharma for three days. No matter who comes, you can''t step into the courtyard."


    "Yes!" the four nodded.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the room. A prohibition was arranged in the room to call out the Tianzhou ring. With a flash of his figure, he entered the Tianzhou ring.


    On the third floor of Tianzhou ring, in such a large space, you can see that the ripples are disorderly, and the eternal breath spreads in the space.


    "Three days, there are still 90 days in it, which should be enough!" Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and his eyes flashed. The outside world is three days and the Tianzhou ring is inside. At this time, he has 90 days.


    Estimating his strength at this time, Lu Shaoyou did his best to deal with the later stage and even the peak of Jiuchong wuzun. However, he was absolutely not afraid in the face of the strong man like beigongfu.

 Chapter 2036

    Estimating his strength at this time, Lu Shaoyou did his best to deal with the later stage and even the peak of Jiuchong wuzun. However, he was definitely not enough in the face of the strong man like beigongfu.


    However, in the 90 days within the Zhou ring, the refining body devoured the majestic Qi from the five micro ancestors. The time is enough. If you can make a breakthrough in cultivation again, as long as you can break through to the level of nine heavy martial arts, you will definitely have a chance. Not to mention being able to defeat Beigong Fu, at least by means of various means, you will have a tie with Beigong Fu, Lu Shaoyou still has this confidence.


    "Refining." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and then formed a cultivation handprint. The yin-yang Lingwu formula works in the body, and the body devours the magnificent Qi energy from the five ancestors of micro life. After a little refining under the operation of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, it directly became its own pure Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    Under such refining, Lu Shaoyou entered the state just a moment later, and his whole body was shrouded in a golden circle. In the Dantian gas sea, the six color Wudan was rotating rapidly. The pure Qi in his muscles and collaterals poured into the Dantian gas sea. The real Qi in the Dantian gas sea turned into a vortex and began to rotate constantly.


    In the internal meridians, the majestic attribute energy is surging. With the refining, everything in the body is improved. A sense of pleasure also appears in Lu Shaoyou''s feeling. The speed is like flying. Lu Shaoyou is also trying his best to refine the majestic Qi in the body. As long as he can break through the level of nine martial arts, he will have hope.


    As time goes by, Lu Shaoyou is also waiting for another breakthrough at the level of true Qi. With such refining speed and Lu Shaoyou thinks he is understanding, there is no big problem now, and there is no need to worry about the stability of the foundation. To break through again, he just needs true Qi energy.


    The genuine Qi swallowed by the golden awn was slightly refined and quickly transformed into pure genuine Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body for his own use. The breath slowly climbed. If Lu Shaoyou continued at this speed, it was just around the corner.


    As Lu Shaoyou closed the door, the blissful three ghosts and the snow lion sat around the courtyard and began to protect the Dharma. Within the North Palace family, the news that Lu Shaoyou was going to fight with the elder in front of the wooden emperor tower three days later spread like thunder. All those who heard the news could not believe it and thought they had heard wrong.


    After confirming that the news was true, all the children of the Beigong family were stunned.

 Chapter 2037

    For Lu Shaoyou, most of the children of the Beigong family heard about him. Yesterday, they were shocked that Lu Shaoyou could defeat the city master of Muhuang city with three moves. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou would fight with the elder again in three days.


    Not all the children of Beigong family know the specific strength of the eldest elder, but the eldest elder is much stronger than the main city of Muhuang City, which is known to all the children of Beigong family. The eldest elder is one of the few top leaders in the whole Beigong family.


    At this time, the news that Lu Shaoyou and the elder fought in front of the Muhuang tower three days later came out, which immediately attracted the attention of all the children of the Beigong family. They were looking forward to the war three days later, but few of the children of the Beigong family had seen the elder.


    Lu Shaoyou and the eldest elder are the strongest of the younger generation. They have both spiritual and martial arts cultivation and understand new attributes. The eldest elder is one of the top strengths of the Beigong family. He is the first of the elders. In the first war, as the children of the Beigong family, how can they miss this rare opportunity in a thousand years.


    Within the Dugu family, many people gathered in groups and began to discuss who would win or lose three days later. Originally, no one would see Lu Shaoyou as an outsider, but it was learned that Lu Shaoyou understood the new nature and created his own sky level martial arts to defeat Beigong Yu and Dugu changfan, There were three moves to defeat the Lord of muhuangcheng yesterday, which also made the slightly smarter disciples of the Beigong family dare not guarantee that the elder will win. The main reason is that Lu Shaoyou is rumored to have never been defeated. Of course, most people think that the elder can win. After all, as a member of the Beigong family, the sense of belonging naturally belongs to the Beigong family, Even knowing the strength of Lu Shaoyou, he firmly believes in the Qi of the wooden emperor in the Beigong family.


    In the whole Beigong family, in a courtyard, more than ten Beigong family elders sat in the hall, including the three elders in light blue robes and the big elder Beigong Yu.


    "Elder, I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would dare to promise. After three days, don''t be polite. You must teach the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth a good lesson." the old man''s eyes sank, and he felt a faint cold. He was very upset when he remembered that he was scolded by Lu Shaoyou in the hall yesterday.


    "We have no personal grudges with Lu Shaoyou. All this is for the consideration of the family. Lu Shaoyou is arrogant and arrogant. It''s better to teach him a lesson. There''s no need to start too hard. If the eldest lady knows at that time, it''s not good. Besides, Lu Shaoyou is also the son-in-law of Dugu family. We don''t have to offend Dugu family and Dugu Aonan." A grey robed elder said softly.


    "I know this well. Everything we do is also for the consideration of the family. All the people will understand what we do in the future. The unparalleled spirit of the wooden emperor is the strongest in the family. In addition, in the temple, we will be able to get the benefits left by our ancestors, so unparalleled must stay in the family." Bei Gong Liang said lightly.


    "Elder, the boy dares to fight with you. Don''t you really have any confidence? But I heard that the boy has a lot of strange means and is not easy to deal with." an old man in grey robe hesitated and asked Beigong Leng.


    "That boy is really weird. Among the younger generation, he really can''t find an opponent." Beigong Leng said softly. Within the Dugu family, he witnessed Lu Shaoyou''s strength. Naturally, he knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou. Yesterday, Lu Shaoyou beat Beigong Yanchao with three moves, which made him even more afraid to be careless. His eyes flickered slightly and said softly: "But no matter how strong this boy is, he''s only an eight fold respected level. In three days, I''ll let Lu Shaoyou leave the boy in the face of difficulties."


    In the towering mountains, in the continuous buildings and in a hall, more than 20 figures sit upright. When you look carefully, they are all the elders of the Beigong family.


    "Lu Shaoyou wants to fight with the elder, and the clan leader makes such a big noise. What do you think?" a tall and straight middle-aged man in white clothes is one of the elders of the Beigong family.


    "The patriarch''s heart has recognized Lu Shaoyou, so he won''t talk back easily. Lu Shaoyou promised the elder''s conditions, and the patriarch made such a big noise. It is estimated that he has little confidence in Lu Shaoyou." a 70 year old man with white temples said.


    "Although Lu Shaoyou is very powerful, the elder has stepped out of the respect level. No matter how strong Lu Shaoyou is, he may not be as strong as the elder. It''s not that Lu Shaoyou is weak, but that the elder is too strong." the white robed middle-aged man who spoke first flashed his eyes slightly, turned to an old man in front of him and said, "what do you think, elder two?"


    "The clan has always been deep. Since the clan leader can make such a big move, I''m afraid he also has some confidence. At this time, it doesn''t have much impact on us. Although we don''t want to marry an outsider, Lu Shaoyou is also qualified. If Lu Shaoyou can one day be like the ancestors of our Beigong family, he can make a great success of his new attributes Emperor, it also helps our Beigong family a lot. "The old man in the robe said softly. There is no breath fluctuation around him, just like ordinary people, but he has a momentum that people dare not underestimate. Sitting quietly and looking up from a distance, he still gives people a sense of massiness that is like a mountain and can not be shaken.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really a talented person with amazing talent. It would be nice if I were a member of the North Palace family. Together with unparalleled, we can revitalize our North Palace family and put the North Palace family above the other five royal families in the near future." a skinny fifty year old with long hair smiled.


    "It''s a pity that beigongyu is strong, but he can''t be as strong as Lu Shaoyou." the second elder smiled: "the problem the elder thinks is reasonable, but the elder didn''t think about it."


    "Second elder, why did you agree to the elder''s decision last night?" the middle-aged man in long shirt said.


    "Can we disagree with the big elder? Besides, the big elder''s worry is reasonable. No one knows what will happen in the future. It all depends on three days. If Lu Shaoyou really wins the big elder, no one in the family will say anything in the future. If Lu Shaoyou loses, he can only blame himself for being too arrogant. Let''s let it be. Three days The next war has been decided, and we can''t change anything. Everything is in Lu Shaoyou''s own hands. We don''t doubt the eyesight of the family. "The second elder said softly, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Within the Tianzhou ring, the time has passed slowly. It has been 25 days. Lu Shaoyou''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. His body is covered with rich golden awns and the space ripple is shaking.


    In these twenty-five days, he refined the huge Qi energy in his body, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared directly. All the way, he reached the middle and later stage of the Eightfold wuzun, and then reached the peak of the Eightfold wuzun.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was secretly pleased with it, his body swallowed up the huge Qi from the five ancestors of micro life, but all of them had been refined. There was no meaning left, and all of them had been refined.


    With the full refining of the huge five true Qi energies in the body, the energy gathered from the surrounding space and the momentum that has been rising rapidly also disappeared suddenly, and the breath began to calm down slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from his throat, his eyes opened, and the two fine mans almost shot out of the substantive fight. At this time, his dark eyes also became more profound, as if they were staring at the stars in the sky.


    "It''s too difficult to break through." Lu Shaoyou''s face is a little dignified. He refined the true Qi of the five micro ancestors and the five strong ones of the nine middle-term wuzun, but he can only make himself from the early stage of the eight heavy wuzun to the late stage of the eight heavy wuzun, and barely reach the peak of the eight heavy wuzun, which Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect.


    Although Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to think that after refining the true Qi of the five ancestors of micro life, he could directly break through to Jiuchong wuzun, he also estimated that there was at least 80% chance. At this time, he just reached the peak of bachong wuzun. There was still great power between the peak of bachong wuzun and Jiuchong wuzun, This makes Lu Shaoyou extremely disappointed.


    In ordinary times, Lu Shaoyou would not be too disappointed. He also knows that his Dantian gas sea is huge. Compared with ordinary practitioners at the same level, it is not a small gap. If he had known that his breakthrough was much harder than others, but now it is a little different. It is just waiting for a breakthrough, but it is still a lot worse, This makes Lu Shaoyou have a big gap in his heart.


    I feel the level of true Qi in my body. Although it is still at the level of eight heavy martial arts, it is much stronger than at the beginning of the eight heavy martial arts. There is also a great difference between the eight heavy levels.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou judged his current strength. Compared with refining the true Qi of the five micro ancestors and five people in his body, his strength had at least doubled, but he didn''t break through to Jiuchong wuzun. If he wanted to fight with the North Palace, he was completely uncertain.


    Based on the cultivation level of beigongyu, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can fight only when he breaks through the Jiuchong wuzun. He is not sure of the peak of the eight Chong wuzun. There is another germplasm change and progress between the eight Chong wuzun and the nine Chong wuzun.

 Chapter 2038

    "There''s still time, the last fight!" Lu Shaoyou said softly, his mind moved, and a jade bottle appeared in his palm. Through the jade bottle, he could feel a faint wave of terrorist energy. It was from Beigong Qingcang''s hand that he got the Muhuang spirit liquid, which is a treasure in Beigong family.


    "Muhuang Lingye, is this the treasure of the Beigong family?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, wiping a smile in his eyes. Under this amazing fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou can also feel that the terrible energy in it is absolutely magnificent.


    The wooden emperor''s spirit liquid was said by his father-in-law, Beigong Qingcang. Only a few people such as Beigong jade and Beigong Haonan could get it. It is estimated that it is absolutely rare in the Beigong family. It is called the wooden emperor''s spirit liquid. Lu Shaoyou guessed, but he doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with the Qi of the wooden emperor.


    "Refining, I hope I can break through to Jiuchong wuzun, and I have only one last fight." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly at the corner of his mouth, pulled out the cork on the jade bottle, and a huge energy wave rose in the jade bottle.


    The energy in the jade bottle roars with strong wood attribute energy. Lu Shaoyou can even feel that there is a strong wood emperor Qi in the breath, which makes the wood attribute Qi in his body directly suppressed and unable to work.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt the golden light in the sea, and the metal spread. Only then could he resist the spirit of the wooden emperor. At this time, the crystal clear green liquid in the jade bottle appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    The magnificent energy that made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat with it spread from this small bottle of green spirit liquid.


    "What a powerful energy." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. This magnificent energy is definitely the most magnificent energy he has ever seen.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t know that the source of the wood emperor''s spirit liquid was the treasure Tianmu divine tree of the town family in the Beigong family. The spirit liquid was flowing from the resin at the root of Tianmu divine tree. Such a small bottle is enough to take more than a hundred years.


    The wood emperor spirit liquid of Beigong family can''t be obtained by outsiders at all. After taking it, the cultivator can directly enhance his strength. What''s more important for the people in Beigong family is to make them feel the wood attribute energy more clearly. In the future, cultivating and understanding the wood attribute energy can get twice the result with half the effort. This is the most important value, Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t know the importance.


    At this time, the elders of the Beigong family, especially the eldest elders, would protest immediately if they knew that the patriarch gave Lu Shaoyou a bottle of Muhuang liquid. This is really the absolute treasure of the Beigong family. How can they give it to outsiders, especially Lu Shaoyou.


    "Take it." without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou raised his hand and opened his mouth. He swallowed the crystal clear green liquid in the jade bottle directly into his mouth, followed his throat, and then into his stomach. With the fresh and sweet taste of Yizhong, the Muhuang liquid was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, and then it turned into a magnificent energy and spread around the body.


    This energy is like a flood pouring down, and it is like ten thousand horses galloping. It immediately spreads in Lu Shaoyou''s body and rushes into Lu Shaoyou''s meridians at a lightning speed. With the fierce energy spreading out fiercely, this force is like a fierce beast that can''t be tamed, crashing back and forth in Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Such majestic energy impacts Lu Shaoyou''s internal meridians and makes Lu Shaoyou''s meridians expand and contract constantly.


    "What a powerful energy." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Although Lu Shaoyou had expected the absolute majestic energy of the wood emperor spirit liquid, he didn''t expect it to be so majestic.


    The majestic energy of Mu Huang''s spirit liquid rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes burst out a cyan green light. The majestic energy in his body immediately entered the meridians, and even his blood was surging with the violent surge.


    "This energy is too powerful." Lu Shaoyou''s face burst into a cold sweat, but the violent impact was only for a moment. After this moment, the magnificent and terrible energy immediately calmed down in Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At this moment, the magnificent energy immediately spread in Lu Shaoyou''s meridians like trees and vines. Where the energy passed, Lu Shaoyou even had an unspeakable comfortable feeling, like a soft spring wind blowing, with a breath of life.


    The majestic energy suddenly became docile, which made Lu Shaoyou feel unaccustomed, and he didn''t study the change too carefully. Lu Shaoyou estimated that it might have something to do with the characteristics of the wood attribute. Then the fingerprints in his hands changed and gradually began to refine the huge energy.


    Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and then he caught a trace of energy and began to refine. This energy is too magnificent. However, with the gradual refining at this time, this magnificent energy also has absolute benefits. Almost at an extremely amazing speed, a huge refined pure Qi rushed into the Dantian gas sea.


    There are many differences between this energy and the energy of a group. It seems to be the same as the true Qi swallowed by Lu Shaoyou. After a little refining, it can be transformed into pure true Qi. Even this pure true Qi, like a magazine without any doping, is completely from a kind of heaven and earth energy.


    This pure Qi enters the Dantian gas sea, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea more comfortable. Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that this refined Qi still has a strange function. It seems that with a kind of wood attribute energy, it is pouring into his Dantian gas sea.


    At the moment, with the pure Qi from the refined wood emperor spirit liquid entering the huge Dantian gas sea, there suddenly began to be a divine fluctuation. The six color martial pill in the Dantian gas sea was slowly rotating, and the green light began to be particularly dazzling, as if it could be virtually connected with a wood attribute energy entering the Dantian gas sea at this time.


    In the Dantian gas sea, under the nourishment of the miraculous wood attribute energy at this time, since Wu Dan is changing at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye, it makes the luster of Wu Dan more shiny.


    In the body, Lu Shaoyou also felt that the bones, meridians, and even muscles of the whole body were miraculously forged in this magnificent energy.


    Virtually, bones, meridians, muscles and internal organs also absorb the energy of the wood emperor''s spirit liquid. This energy makes Lu Shaoyou obviously feel that he has been baptized by life. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou feels that this energy seems to have a role in bringing the dead wood back to spring.


    This benefit may not be felt to have much effect for a time, but if it continues over time, it can''t be underestimated.


    "What a strange energy." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. This spirit liquid is called the spirit liquid of the wooden emperor. This feeling is related to the Qi of the wooden emperor. No wonder master must have a Qi of the wooden emperor to recover.


    In this refining process, Lu Shaoyou once again entered a state of selflessness, controlling the energy refining of Muhuang spirit liquid in his body. A trace of refined energy turned into true Qi and entered Dantian and its sea.


    With this refining, Lu Shaoyou''s breath just stopped rising and fluctuated again. At this speed, it would be great if outsiders could see it.


    Lu Shaoyou is also like a bottomless pit in the Dantian gas sea. He is absorbing these refined pure Qi. At such a speed, it doesn''t take long to break through the jiuzhong martial statue.


    Of course, it won''t be too fast. It seems that it''s not big to say from the eighth peak to the ninth peak, but the distance is actually very huge.


    The quiet and vast space seems to have existed for countless years, and the whole space appears simple and mottled.


    In a rolling mountain, the mountains are shadowy, and the mountain tips are looming in the clouds. As soon as they are on the huge mountain peaks, many figures stand. Their eyes are looking at some place in front. Twenty or thirty figures stand. When they look carefully, they are all the people of the six royal families.


    "For so long, hasn''t there been any movement in the temple?" an old man of Xuanyuan family moved his robe and looked worried.


    "The temple was jointly arranged by the ancestors of our six families. It is said that there is a big secret in it. It may be the highest inheritance of our six families, so it should take some time. This time is nothing," said an old elder of the Tuoba family.


    "I don''t know what''s in the temple. Our ancestors of the six royal families valued it so much. I don''t know if we can find out the secret that won''t let our six royal families come into being." Lu Shaoyou, a veteran of Dugu family, can recognize it if he is here.


    "What''s in the temple? We''ll know when all the gods come out." said a middle-aged man in the Taigong family.


    Just as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the whole mountain suddenly swayed, and all eyes immediately looked at the front space. The source of the swaying was the front space. Somehow, the space in the front space began to ripple.


    Space fluctuates, with six colors of light rising faintly, spreading with six kinds of imperial Qi, hooking up the majestic energy of all attributes of heaven and earth.


    "There is movement in the temple." on the mountain peak, people look at each other face to face, and their eyes are happy. In this space, there is also a subtle smell in an instant.

 Chapter 2039

    In a short time, the whole world suddenly trembled violently, and a vast ancient breath suddenly spread out from the front space. This breath seems to come from the void space, giving people a feeling of eternal existence.


    "Are the sons and daughters of God coming out?"


    Under such breath, the souls of the people of the royal families in the distance were trembling for it, and the people of the major royal families couldn''t help getting excited and trembling all over.


    "Boom!" the fluctuation of the space ripple is also more and more intense. It seems that the whole world is shaking. With the spread of a thrilling breath, in the front space, under the surprised eyes of everyone, a huge space with a slightly illusory general appears in the air.


    The space is extremely huge, surrounded by an endless void, surrounded by vast thick fog, and the ripples of the space are directly spread.


    "It''s the temple. It''s the temple."


    "The temple opens again and they''re coming out."


    Everyone marveled that in the vast space, a huge palace stood thousands of feet above the ground, across the void and straight into the sky. Looking from a distance, it looked like a dark dragon with its head held high and had the momentum of the sky. A strange breath swept silently through the space. The vast ancient breath stopped the center of all people''s hearts and made their souls crawl.


    In the main hall, six figures immediately came out, and the six figures with six color energy light columns. With the emergence of the six people, the whole space suddenly surged, the world changed color, and the huge space was dark.


    "Why is it dark?"


    Suddenly, the Dugu family was shocked, and everyone ran out. The whole space fell into darkness out of thin air. Only in the distant sky, six energy beams rose into the sky and spread with great pressure. Under this pressure, they were all suppressed.


    In the stormy space, the lightning lingers, and thick dark clouds gather out of thin air. Under the lightning and thunder, the six energy light columns shine, followed by the thunder and lightning, with great momentum.


    The void space, the huge ancient hall trembled, and then it cracked, as if it was going to be broken.


    The six light pillars converged, and the figures of three men and three women appeared in the air. They were all extraordinary. The six turned around, knelt down and kowtowed three heads to the cracked hall.


    As the six people kowtowed, the huge hall exploded and turned into fragments. The afterwaves of terrible energy broke up, shaking the whole huge void space directly. The huge void space immediately dispersed the air like a huge airbag and began to shrink directly. In a moment, it disappeared, and everything in the surrounding air calmed down slowly.


    Within the Beigong family, in three days, the news of Lu Shaoyou and the elder fighting in front of the Muhuang tower has been widely known, and even the children of the Muhuang city are well known.


    The three days passed slowly. In the three days, the whole Beigong family focused on the victory or defeat of the first world war between Lu Shaoyou and the elder. Even some people began to fight in order to discuss the victory or defeat of the elder and Lu Shaoyou, and were finally closed.


    There are also many people who quarrel directly. Of course, there are also people who bet that the big elder won, accounting for 90%. Although there are people who support Lu Shaoyou, the proportion is too small.


    For three days, all the elders, Dharma protectors and deacons of the Beigong family were also thinking about this. At this time, it can be said that it affected all the elders of the Beigong family. This war was also unusual.


    At night, the night shrouds the earth. Under the moonlight, the branches of a forest dance disorderly. It is like a silent night, with countless strange shadows tearing the sky. With the light night wind, it adds some interest to the quiet night sky.


    Under the night sky, at the top of the mountain, Beigong Qingcang stands with his hands down and looks at the vast night. The bright moon looms tonight, which is hard to figure out and can''t be seen through.


    "Patriarch." a figure in Beigong came to the mountain quietly.


    "What''s the matter, is that boy preparing these days?" Beigong Qingcang''s eyes moved lightly. These days, he couldn''t help worrying. Although he was a little sure of Lu Shaoyou, he couldn''t let go.


    "Lu Shaoyou hasn''t been out of the gate these three days. The blissful three ghosts and the sky winged snow lion are protecting the Dharma in the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou should be practicing in isolation." Beigong Yiqing said.


    "It''s only three days. It''s too late to prepare anything. Tomorrow we''ll solve the mystery." Beigong Qingcang smiled faintly. In this smile, he was more or less worried.


    "Is the patriarch worried about Lu Shaoyou''s defeat to the elder?" Beigong hesitated and asked with a smile.


    "The boy must be a little sure, but I can''t let go of it. If the boy is defeated, he will come back at that time. I''m afraid he won''t be relied on." Beigong Qingcang said lightly.


    "The patriarch was worried about the eldest lady." Beigong smiled one by one.


    "It''s not all true. I''m just curious. What exactly does Lu Shaoyou have to promise to fight with the elder, and what will be the victory or defeat? I''m curious about what means the boy will prepare tomorrow." Beigong Qingcang walked forward slowly for two steps, which made him uneasy these days. It''s definitely not the victory or defeat, but the feeling given to him by Lu Shaoyou, With his eyesight, he couldn''t see through the boy, which surprised him.


    "Clan leader, you haven''t been so nervous for a long time." Beigong smiled and said secretly that Lu Shaoyou really has some skills. At least for the past three days, the whole Beigong family was shocked, including many elders, Dharma protectors and clan leaders.


    "Ha ha." Beigong Qingcang smiled, looked up at a cloud above the sky and said: "Lu Shaoyou is like the bright moon tonight. It''s unpredictable. If you can defeat the elder tomorrow, who else in the whole Beigong family will dare to oppose it, which also proves the unparalleled vision. I promised unparalleled. I will definitely support what she decided."


    Beigong smiled with his eyes. Naturally, he knew how the patriarch came over these years. He had been looking forward to the news of Tiandi Pavilion. The news network of Beigong family was also trying its best to find the young lady. It was not easy to find the young lady. All feelings were placed on the young lady. Naturally, the young lady would not be wronged. He loved her and loved her. He would not be bad for Lu Shaoyou. He should be careful Otherwise, the precious wood emperor liquid of the Beigong family will not be handed over to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Patriarch, you see, the bright moon can see clearly now!" the North Palace looked up. At this time, the bright moon passed through the dark clouds, the bright moon was in the sky, and the earth was immediately shrouded in the moonlight.


    "Yes, I can see it clearly tomorrow." Beigong Qingcang looked at the bright moon and smiled.


    "Clan leader, last time the Lingwu world dealt with feilingmen, you suspected that Lu Shaoyou had a wordless heavenly book in his hand. This time, would you like to ask Lu Shaoyou to see if he really had a wordless heavenly book in his hand?" Bei Gong blinked and hesitated, looking up at the reaction of the clan leader.


    "So what? I asked. Even if the boy has it, I''m afraid he won''t say it. If the wordless heavenly book falls in his hands, it''s better than falling in others'' hands. I hope he really has the treasure in his hands." Beigong Qingcang said.


    Beigong''s eyes moved slightly and said softly, "I know."


    Within the Tianzhou ring, I don''t know when to start. Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to climb to a peak, and the rising breath was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    The rising breath was blocked, but it didn''t stop climbing. The rising breath gathered one after another and constantly hit the invisible barrier. It couldn''t be hit for several times. The rising breath also retreated. It seems that it is gathering more huge energy and plans to directly smash the invisible barrier.


    At midnight, the space ripple in the Muhuang City shook and the boundary opened. The dense crowd began to enter the inner city of the Beigong family. Within the Beigong family, some people began to rush to the Muhuang tower long ago.


    Today is the day when Lu Shaoyou and the elder fight. The people of the North Palace family are still in the mood to practice. They began to rush to the Muhuang tower early, so as to occupy a good place to watch.


    In many people''s hearts, even with such a war, they may be able to benefit their cultivation. The strength of Lu Shaoyou and the elder makes everyone want to witness it with their own eyes.


    Even at night, in the middle of the air, there were dense figures on the ground, roaring up with the sound of the broken wind, and the figures came to the Muhuang tower in groups.


    And in such high-profile expectations, time passed quietly, the darkness before dawn passed, and the morning came.


    Everything is quiet in the Beigong family in the morning. When the first ray of morning light shines through the mist, the whole Beigong family is shrouded in soft morning light.


    In the mountains shrouded in thick fog, the East takes the lead in the penetration of light, the darkness is dispersed, and the mountains appear faintly. The morning sun is quiet and elegant, without that noisy atmosphere, which makes people feel calm, relaxed and happy.


    At this time, with the arrival of the morning, countless breath in this space suddenly began to wake up. From the mountains, breath began to fluctuate.

 Chapter 2040

    In the vast mountains, towering trees are luxuriant. The trees covered in the mountains and the blue sky constitute an abundant light ink landscape painting.


    Surrounded by the mountains, on a towering square, a large tower stands tall, as if it had stood in this space for countless years. It is as tall as a heavenly column, giving people a sense of grandeur and grandeur, and the ancient and simple majestic gas spreads away.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the East shines on the spire from the sky, the sunlight suddenly spreads and collapses on the spire towering into the clouds. On the vast square in the sky, the dense figures are also agitated, and the low voices converge into boiling waves, which suddenly resound through the space.


    In the calm air, several Tianmu unicorns flapped their wings. Several Dharma protectors in the North Palace of the great Dharma protector came outside the courtyard on the top of the mountain and came to lead the land to the Muhuang tower.


    "My master is closing the door. No one can disturb him." the snow lion came forward and directly blocked the North Palace one hundred meters outside the courtyard.


    The North Palace changed slightly and said, "your master wants to compete with the elder today. You must go there earlier. Go and inform your master."


    "The master is closing the door. No one can disturb him. You can wait here." the snow lion shook his head and said.


    "You" Beigong blew his beard and stared, but there was no way.


    Seeing the North Palace blowing his beard and staring, the fierce ghost came forward and said, "big Dharma protector, the second young master of my family has explained that no one can disturb the retreat. Wait a moment. Today, the second young master of my family fought with the eldest elder. The second young master knows well and should leave the pass in a moment."


    "All right!" Beigong was helpless and could only wait quietly.


    Within the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was shrouded in a magical green aperture. The energy transformed by the Muhuang spirit liquid in his body was continuously refined, and the pure Qi was poured into the Dantian gas sea.


    I don''t know when to start. Lu Shaoyou gradually felt his huge Dantian Qi sea and began to be full of it. The true Qi finally reached the point where it can''t be suppressed, and the whole body breath stayed outside the invisible barrier, and accumulated a magnificent breath, which is ready to go.


    The breath controlling the body''s ready to go directly hit the invisible barrier, and the amazing breath soared away, just like a tiger down the mountain. It collided with the invisible barrier with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Under the impact of amazing power, it was a huge rebound force that instantly hit Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s body sitting cross legged was shocked, his blood surged, and suddenly a huge stream of blood spewed out.


    "How can you not break through." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The energy is clearly enough. Why can''t you break through.


    "Continue!" Lu Shaoyou grinned and said in his heart. This time he was on the edge of breaking through. If he didn''t keep up his efforts, it would be more difficult next time. Besides, he must break through as soon as possible.


    I felt that the invisible barrier in the body could not be broken after a fierce collision. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, and his breath gathered again, ready to attack again.


    The ready breath suddenly gathered more violently in the space around Lu Shaoyou. The whole space vibrated endlessly. The yin-yang Lingwu formula in the body quickly refined the energy in the Muhuang spirit liquid, and fiercely injected into the Dantian air sea.


    The breath gathered stronger and stronger, and Lu Shaoyou''s face became a little red. There were exposed green tendons on his face. The green tendons agitated like earthworms on his face. It looked ferocious.


    I don''t know when, the surrounding space of Lu Shaoyou also gathers an invisible energy whirlpool in it, which envelops Lu Shaoyou like a tornado storm, and the green awn is transmitted, which looks very strange.


    When the breath gathered to the point where Lu Shaoyou could no longer suppress it, the fingerprints were pressed. With a loud drink from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, his eyes, which had been closed for several months, suddenly opened, and the fine awn in his eyes came out, which was almost substantive.


    Within the energy vortex in the space around Lu Shaoyou, there is an energy light column, which is also like the thunder of the sky. It bombards Lu Shaoyou. That invisible barrier is finally broken.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou controlled a majestic pure Qi in his body and poured it into the Dantian air sea again.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly began to rise. Suddenly, he directly broke through the invisible barrier above the top of the eight fold wuzun, broke through the top of the eight fold wuzun, and stepped on the top of the nine fold wuzun!


    A majestic energy of heaven and earth poured out all over Lu Shaoyou, like a thick hair, winding around his body surface and circulating on his body surface.


    Under the irrigation of this energy, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to become stronger and stronger, and his body also changed rapidly. Every time he upgraded his cultivation level, there would be a small transformation in his body.


    However, such a time did not last long, only about half an hour. The momentum had just stabilized to jiuchongwu zunzi.


    After all the breath in the sky slowly faded, Lu Shaoyou slowly opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, it was like a substantiated fine awn fight, and then the fine awn converged and rippled in his eyes.


    "Jiuchong wuzun has finally broken through." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes converged, his eyes were deeper than before, and there was a sense of joy that was hard to hide.


    His eyes trembled. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou waved his right hand and turned his palm into a claw. The claw print crossed the space. The space was directly torn open. As soon as the claw print was closed, the space crack slowly dissipated in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is this the strength of Jiuchong wuzun?"


    Feeling the majestic Qi in the Dantian air sea, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but outline a smile radian at the corner of his mouth. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can clearly detect the changes in his body. Whether it''s meridians and blood, muscles, bones and viscera, they have been strengthened again, and even his soul has benefited a lot.


    Just after a grasp, Lu Shaoyou can slightly know the difference between himself and Bazhong wuzun. This is a germplasm breakthrough. His greatest strength lies in controlling the difference of heaven and earth energy. At this moment, he can hook up more heaven and earth energy for his own use.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling about the cultivation strength of jiuzhong wuzun. He can directly and easily kill the top strong person of Bazhong wuzun with one palm, and it is absolutely not difficult to kill the cultivation of the same level.


    I feel the majestic Qi in my body. The originally huge Dantian gas sea breaks through the Jiuchong wuzun at this time, which is even more terrible. The area is endless.


    With such a huge Dantian air sea as the support, Lu Shaoyou feels that if he meets the cultivation level of the wind master again, he can definitely fight it easily. Even ravaging him is not impossible.


    As for the cultivators at the level of soul eating old ghosts, they can definitely compete with them with their own means.


    However, the strength of the northern palace is much stronger than the soul devouring old ghost. What will happen in the end? Lu Shaoyou is really hard to judge now.


    Of course, at this time, Lu Shaoyou won''t have no self-confidence like the octave. He has made a qualitative breakthrough compared with the octave.


    What''s more, Lu Shaoyou also knows that the northern palace family has strong northern palace Qi. The northern palace Qi mentioned by his father-in-law, northern palace Qingcang, has the power to resist even if he meets the quasi emperors outside. That''s because of the wooden emperor Qi of the northern palace family, but he is not afraid of the wooden emperor Qi at all. It is equal to the immunity to the wooden emperor Qi, and the advantage of northern palace Qi is undoubtedly greatly reduced.


    "Whoever wins or loses, five or five. I''m afraid it''s six and four for me." Lu Shaoyou wiped a trace of evil smile on the corners of his mouth. The Qi of the wood emperor is useless to him. At the same time, he still has an immortal Xuanti as his support. In addition, his five elements overcome each other and metal suppresses the wood attribute. What''s the final result? We need to see the result of the time.


    "No one can stop me, beigongyu. I''m afraid it will disappoint you this time." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and his mouth was full of evil laughter.


    Outside the courtyard, the time passed slowly and the sun was getting dark. Beigong Yi and several Dharma protectors had been waiting for an hour. They were all helpless. As the Dharma protector of Beigong family, they personally came to lead the land and traveled less to the Muhuang tower. Unexpectedly, they had to wait outside for so long.


    "Hurry up, it''s too late." Beigong asked the snow lion when his face changed.


    "The master said, don''t disturb." the snow lion stood like a benefactor, and no one wanted to step into the courtyard.


    "This contest is also very important to your master. If you don''t call, I''ll go." Beigong had no choice but to go into the courtyard.


    "Even if the master doesn''t go today, no one can disturb the master." the snow lion refused.


    "Presumptuous, this is in the North Palace family." several Dharma guardians had been waiting for a long time. They were angry. When they saw the snow lion blocking in front of the North Palace, they immediately scolded.

 Chapter 2041

    "What''s the matter within the Beigong family? No one is allowed to go half a step, or I''m not polite." the fierce ghost shouted softly. The three blissful ghosts and three people immediately released their breath, and the breath of the three nine heavy martial zuns trembled, which can not be suppressed by the Dharma protectors of the Beigong family.


    I feel the breath of the three blissful ghosts. These Dharma protectors also change their complexion. Even if they are members of the North Palace family, they can''t do anything about their cultivation.


    "Three ghosts, snow lion, don''t be rude to your Dharma protector." at this time, a green robe appeared outside the courtyard. When the voice fell, it appeared in front of the three blissful ghosts. The indifferent smile and the evil smile around the corners of the mouth were naturally Lu Shaoyou, and there would be no one else.


    Several Dharma protectors such as Beigong were stunned at this moment. How did Lu Shaoyou appear? They didn''t feel much. At this time, they couldn''t peep out the breath of Lu Shaoyou, but it made them see more and receive an inexplicable pressure.


    "Yes!" seeing Lu Shaoyou coming out, the blissful three ghosts and the snow lion bowed their heads respectfully and retreated. The blissful three ghosts'' eyes changed slightly. Under the invisible breath, the three of them could feel the second young master''s isolation for the past three days. Their breath had changed. The details were different. However, they could not say what they felt.


    "Great Dharma protector, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou smiled and went to Beigong I.


    "Uncle Lu, please." Beigong was stunned one by one, and then nodded. Under this invisible breath, his heart trembled. He could also vaguely feel that Lu Shaoyou seemed to have an absolute change from three days ago, but he couldn''t tell the details. This change made him face Lu Shaoyou at this time, My heart trembles for no reason.


    "Can''t there be a huge breakthrough in strength in three days?" Beigong was confused. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s smile made him feel a little flustered. The first World War was coming. Facing the elder, Lu Shaoyou seemed not to care at all. This confidence made Beigong a little hairy.


    In front of the huge tower, on the huge square, there were a sea of people, and the noise rang through the square.


    On the stone platform in the center of the square, it is usually the place where the elders sit when the major ceremony of the North Palace family is held. In today''s busy day, almost all the elders who can pull away come here.


    At present, a magnificent figure sits upright and has a majestic momentum. The air of an emperor who looks up at the world is revealed. It is Beigong Qingcang, the leader of Beigong family.


    Looking at the dense family children around the square, Beigong Qingcang swept his eyes, and then calmly talked to several elders around him.


    Many other elders don''t look very good at this time. It''s been an hour since the morning.


    On the square near the first row of the square, there are hundreds of proud young people wearing green armor standing upright, tall and straight, about 500 or 600 people, all of whom have a strong breath. The first few people are Beigong jade and Beigong Haonan.


    The appearance of these young people also attracted the eyes of many young men and women. Men are envious and jealous, but women are naked in their eyes. This is the people of the Muhuang group. Only the most promising young generation in the whole family are qualified to join. Each of them has a superior status in the family, especially the commander of the Muhuang group, whose status is in the family, Even above most elders.


    "Commander Yu is so handsome. If you can marry commander Yu, this life will be enough."


    "You''re still dreaming less. How can commander Yu look up to you? Commander Yu has only unparalleled young lady in his heart."


    "It''s a pity that miss Wushuang only has Lu Shaoyou in her heart and despises commander Yu."


    "You said this Lu Shao you can really be stronger than the jade commander. Why can''t simultaneous interpreting Miss Yu be the commander of jade? This time, I want to see whether Lu Shao tour is as strong as rumor."


    "Don''t underestimate Lu Shaoyou. It is said that commander Yu and the deputy commander of the divine emperor regiment of Dugu family were defeated by Lu Shaoyou last time in Dugu family."


    Among the crowd, many girls talk about Beigong Yu. In the Beigong family, Beigong Yu is definitely the dream lover of all girls. It''s a pity that Beigong Yu''s heart is placed on unparalleled young lady, so that all women can only look and sigh, but the topic of discussion is inseparable from Beigong Yu.


    Under the sound of this discussion, Beigong Yu stood in front of the Muhuang group, surrounded his arms, eyes slightly closed, and everything around him had nothing to do with it.


    "Why hasn''t Lu Shaoyou arrived yet."


    "I''m not afraid of the elder, so I don''t dare to come!"


    The waiting time became longer and longer, and there was more and more commotion in the square. Lu Shaoyou didn''t appear for a long time, which spread a lot of voices in the crowd.


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to come." the first elder looked lightly and smiled.


    "If you don''t dare to come, it''s a loss. The engagement between Lu Shaoyou and miss matchless should also be dissolved."


    "The boy probably didn''t dare to come. No wonder he agreed. He didn''t plan to come at all. He wanted to have a good look at how the boy was trampled by the elder today. I''m afraid he won''t see him today."


    "Clan leader, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to come. Is it automatic to admit defeat?" the three elders said to Beigong Qingcang.


    "The three elders don''t even have this concentration. If they want to make further progress in cultivation, the three elders should cultivate their concentration." Beigong Qingcang looked at the three elders.


    The three elders were suddenly green and red as Beigong Qingcang said, but it was hard to say anything.


    "What are you worried about, elder? Isn''t Lu Shaoyou here?" Bei Gong Qingcang glanced at Zhou Kong and said softly.


    "Hiss!" as Beigong Qingcang''s voice fell, the elder Beigong Fu''s eyes immediately looked at the front air.


    Under the roar of several beasts, several streamers came across the space. In a moment, they appeared in the sky. They were several Tianmu unicorns, the unique monster of the Beigong family.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. The one in the middle is Lu Shaoyou."


    "Who said Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to come? Isn''t this coming?"


    "Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t look like commander Yu, he has a taste."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and all eyes immediately fell on Tianmu unicorn, all staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    The elders also locked their eyes on Lu Shaoyou, and many eyes changed secretly.


    "Why are there so many people?" on the Tianmu dugong beast, Lu Shaoyou stood up and looked at the dense figures on the square. The movement was not small. It seems that the whole Beigong family has come. It seems that there are more people in the Beigong family than those in the Dugu family.


    Looking at the huge blank square set aside in the lower square, Lu Shaoyou''s shadow leaped several meters out of thin air, the air flow in the surrounding air flashed, and the figure flew down like a goshawk. When he jumped in the middle of the square, he fell in the middle of the square without a trace of space air flow fluctuation, but it was this room where he raised his hands and feet silently, There was a strong and domineering smell.


    "So strong!" many people who know the goods have changed their complexion. The control of the power of space has reached a very high level, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "This boy, do you still want to be in the limelight." Beigong Qingcang smiled faintly, his eyes didn''t change much, but his heart was confused at the moment. It was only three days. He clearly felt that Lu Shaoyou''s breath had changed greatly.


    "Did it break through again in three days?" Beigong Qingcang wondered. Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation breath made him unable to guess for sure. However, the invisible change could not escape his eyes and make him uncertain about the smell. There were absolutely few people on it, so he became more and more confused.


    "It''s really some handsome and domineering men. Their actions in the end are domineering." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that this skill would immediately attract the attention of many girls of the Beigong family.


    The snow lion and the blissful three ghosts and four people immediately fell behind Lu Shaoyou. Their movements were beautiful, but they were vaguely fluctuating with the air flow in space. It was obvious that they were worse than Lu Shaoyou. Of course, the cultivators with insufficient strength could not see anything at all.


    Several Dharma protectors, such as Beigong, fell on the top, really behind Beigong Qingcang.


    Beigong Yu, with her eyes closed, opened her eyes at once, and her eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes moved slightly and nodded slightly to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou turned back and looked at the hundreds of young people behind Beigong Yu. He was also shocked. He was worthy of being one of the six royal families. This young generation is also extraordinary. Few people can compare with the disciples in the three sects and four gates outside.


    As Lu Shaoyou landed on the square, the noisy and boiling square was silent, and all eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I thought you didn''t dare to come." the three elders got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint anger in their eyes.


    "Why don''t you dare to come? If you''re all right, start. I''m in a hurry." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He''s already here, so just relax.

 Chapter 2042

    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s face, he talked and laughed, but it made the three elders more unhappy. His eyes sank and said: "Lu Shaoyou, you can write it down. If you lose, your engagement with Miss matchless will be dissolved. At the same time, you can''t get close to Tianmu Shenshu. Leave the Beigong family immediately. You can''t step into the Beigong family in this life."


    "I''ll write it down. Do you think I''ll lose?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his mouth was filled with a faint smile, and the arc moved slightly. Suddenly, his eyes smiled, and his faint cold eyes looked directly at the three elders, saying: "But if I win, you''ll be very good for me. In the future, it''s not up to you to gossip about my matchless marriage. I''ll go in and have a try this day."


    Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice and glanced at the group of Beigong family elders. This was said to the three elders and to the elders of the whole Beigong family.


    The Third Elder''s eyes trembled slightly. Lu Shaoyou looked at him with a faint cold look, which made him feel inexplicable panic, but he immediately returned to normal.


    "What a arrogant tone." he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''ll know later how ridiculous you are. Ants want to shake elephants. It''s ridiculous."


    "It seems that Sanchang is always sure that I will lose. I don''t know if he has the courage to bet with me." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "What can I bet on?" the three elders looked disdainful.


    "What do you think of a quasi imperial Jinshen pill?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "Diling Jinshen pill!" Hearing the speech, the eyes of all the elders suddenly changed. The elders of the North Palace family had already known about a quasi imperial level imperial spirit Jinshen pill refined by Lu Shaoyou in the Dugu family. The elders naturally heard about the role of the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, and the chance to increase by 10% to break through emperor Cheng. As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, they immediately looked at it It fell on Lu Shaoyou, and many elders'' eyes were red.


    "Boy, don''t regret it. What do you want to bet?" the three elders looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes trembled. He was also at the level of nine martial arts. If he could get one of the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, he would have a lot of opportunities to break through emperor Cheng in the future. Even if he was the three elders of the North Palace family, he could not have such treasures.


    "It''s very simple. If I lose, I''ll give you an extra imperial spirit Jinshen pill, but if I win today, you don''t want anything from you." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes, outlined a evil smile at the corners of his mouth, looked up at the three elders with a smile and said, "if you lose, just run naked around the square, how about it?"


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, many people of the Beigong family laughed and let the three elders run naked. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Bastard, you dare to play with me." the three elders immediately became angry. He was obviously playing with himself when he ran naked after being insulted.


    "Who''s kidding you?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and his mind moved. An imperial spirit Jinshen Danton appeared in his hand. On the glittering and translucent imperial spirit Jinshen pill, an invisible breath spread, which made people look at it in an instant.


    "It''s the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. This is the imperial spirit Jinshen pill."


    Under the fiery eyes, some people swallowed saliva directly. Such a treasure is enough to move the elders of the North Palace family.


    Beigong Qingcang and Beigong Yanchao looked at each other, and their bodies moved. Their eyes were also very curious and confused, and they looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Three elders, I''m a genuine imperial spirit Jinshen pill. Why did I gamble with you? If you don''t dare, I''ll bet you to run naked. I''ll suffer a loss." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three elders, and the corners of his mouth still smiled.


    Looking at the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the three elders'' eyes twitched. Their hot eyes looked at the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and said, "boy, I''ll bet with you. Someone sent God''s spirit Jinshen pill. Don''t want it. Don''t regret it."


    "Ha ha, deal." Lu Shaoyou smiled and glanced at Beigong Qingcang and Beigong Yanchao. He said, "I''ve seen my father-in-law and uncle Chao."


    "Boy, it''s up to you today. Let people see. There''s nothing wrong with the person you like." Beigong Yanchao smiled.


    "Boy, I won''t let uncle Chao down." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Shaoyou, you''re ready. If you''re ready, please ask the elder for advice." North Palace Qingcang said softly, but he was more and more confused at this time. Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly took out an imperial spirit Jinshen pill to make a farce. Is it true that he has an absolute grip? This imperial spirit Jinshen pill is not an ordinary treasure.


    "My son-in-law is ready and ready to wait for the teacher at any time." Lu Shaoyou nodded, smiled, and swept over beigonglu, who had been sitting upright.


    "Let''s start." Beigong Leng got up slowly. His figure flashed and appeared on the square in an instant. His figure swam less than 100 meters away from Lu.


    "It''s about to start!"


    As the elder also appeared in the square, some whispers around him suddenly became completely silent, and all eyes immediately focused on the square.


    As the elder came to an end, the three elders shook their light blue robes, glanced over Lu Shaoyou with a trace of coldness, and then said, "listen to all the children of the North Palace family, Lu Shaoyou and the elder fight, now!" the voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears with the waves of space.


    "Here we go!"


    Hearing the words of the three elders, the audience was immediately boiling, like a loud thunder. Their eyes were locked on Lu Shaoyou and the elder in the field.


    Lu Shaoyou waved. The snow lion and the blissful three ghosts suddenly flashed under their feet and stepped back to the edge of the square.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do it. Don''t say I bully you. Let you do it first. If I do it, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to do it." Beigong''s white temples twitched slightly, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou faintly. He was dressed in a robe without wind.


    "I don''t want it. Others will think I bully people in their old age." Lu Shaoqing said.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Although your strength is good, your arrogance also depends on people. In front of me, you don''t have that ability." Beigong Leng Shen said. Lu Shaoyou didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he said that he was a person who didn''t live long. This moment made him angry.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked directly at the North Palace. It''s good to be angry. It''s good for him to be angry. He said softly, "do I have this ability? You''ll know in a moment. Relying on the old and selling the old won''t work in front of me!"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I see how you should beg for mercy later. I don''t know what''s high and earth. I really think no one can cure you if you have some strength." Beigong Fu sneered, and his anger was even stronger in his heart.


    As the voice of the northern palace fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the cold radian in the corner of his mouth. To deal with these pedantic people who think they are superior to the imperial family, they need to be severely ravaged to make them have a longer memory, and they don''t need to be polite later.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. For the sake of unparalleled face, I''ll respect you and do it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Boy, everything talks about strength. If you want to compare with my Beigong family, at least you are not enough now." Beigong Fu looked at Lu Shaoyou gloomily, his eyes flickered. He knew some of Lu Shaoyou''s strength, so he didn''t dare to be careless now.


    "For matchless''s sake, I deserve to respect you as a great elder. Unfortunately, you people still have to stop me from marrying matchless and deliberately make trouble for it through the Qi of the wooden emperor. Now I can call you a great elder and give you face. If I don''t give you face, what can you do for me?"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly shook his green robe, took a deep breath, slowly stepped forward for two steps, looked at the North Palace in front of him, and said: "one North Palace family, I really think that relying on the North Palace family can be invincible. No, put aside the North Palace family, you are nothing in my eyes, and I will never be polite to you today."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe swelled, and the invisible cold spread out. He couldn''t bear it. Under an invisible breath, Beigong''s face couldn''t help changing. Unexpectedly, he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Ha ha." Beigong Pang smiled without anger. The laughter rang through the silent square at this time. Anyone could hear it. There was a lot of anger in the laughter. Under such a smile, many children of Beigong family were trembling in their hearts. The big elder was afraid to be really angry. The big elder of Beigong family in the hall was ignored by Lu shaoyousi, It''s strange not to be angry.


    The smile suddenly converged. Beigong Peng smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou with an iron blue face. Lu Shaoyou just angered him. He was the eldest elder of the Beigong family. He was almost the first person under the patriarch of the Beigong family. At this time, he was scolded by Lu Shaoyou in front of the whole children of the Beigong family. Today, I won''t teach him a lesson, Where will face remain in the future.

 Chapter 2043

    "Boy, I''ll let you know the difference. You shouldn''t be so arrogant." Beigong Leng''s face showed an iron blue color. His eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou gloomily. His white temples kept twitching, and a real Qi in his body began to spread slowly.


    "You don''t have this ability!" Bei Gong Peng was angry and didn''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. He smiled secretly in his heart, but the real Qi in his body began to surge. If Bei Gong Peng suddenly started to do it, it''s definitely not a joke.


    On the square, at this time, the two were tit for tat. Vaguely, there was a cold spread. With the surge of their true Qi, the surrounding air was suppressed.


    All the people of the Beigong family around also felt the breath of tit for tat, and the space was silent.


    "Hum, you are a master of both spiritual and martial arts. You understand new attributes and have amazing talents. It is undeniable that you are extremely strong, but you can never make up for some gaps." Bei Gong Leng said, and the green light flashed all over your body and stepped out in one step. Then an invisible strength spread in an instant, and the breath spread, sweeping away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Just try." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and an invisible smell swept out immediately. In an instant, two invisible smells collided in the air.


    The subtle sound made in the space, the space ripple was also directly shaken away, and the whole space trembled. Under this invisible smell, Lu Shaoyou immediately staggered and retreated.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Lu Shaoyou was directly shocked back, and Beigong Fu''s eyes showed a sneer.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. Just now he had a secret confrontation. He just tried each other''s strength. This strength is really strong enough.


    With the fight between Lu Shaoyou and the elder Beigong Fu, all the children of the Beigong family around directly held their breath. They had been looking forward to such a war for three days.


    The figure stumbled back, Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a sneer in his eyes. At the last step, he made a sudden effort at his feet and stamped on the ground. A fierce real Qi suddenly gushed out. While stabilizing his body, there was a local energy gathering around the square.


    Almost at the same time, the ground under Lu Shaoyou''s feet suddenly cracked, and a huge surface crack opened directly, and then it hit the North Palace directly.


    "Insect carving skill." Beigong''s eyes sank, his robe trembled, and his feet trembled slightly. An invisible energy swept into the ground, as if he had arranged a vigorous circle in the earth within 100 meters in front of him.


    Lu Shaoyou, the shadowless foot of the earth, hit the ground and dissipated instantly. It had no impact on Beigong, and could not shake its figure at all.


    "The Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan is mine." after a short confrontation, the three elders naturally saw that Lu Shaoyou was shaking the elephant like an ant, and there was no chance to shake it. The Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan was his own right away.


    "Boy, is this your strength? Your strength is good, but next, I won''t be polite, and you won''t have a chance to regret it." Beigong''s iron green face, cold eyes, voice fell, green mans all over the body, the spirit of the wooden emperor surged, and a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body, The momentum soared into the sky and shrouded the space in an instant.


    With such a strong momentum, the eyes of the Beigong family around at this time were shocked and looked at each other. With the explosion of the Qi of the wooden emperor, a breath collapsed and fell, with an absolute threat at the same time. At the moment, the whole sky trembled in this strong breath. The strong breath shook the space, the ripples emptied and opened, and a shocking momentum spread.


    It is so imposing and thrilling. For all the people of the Beigong family, it has a breath that makes people''s soul and blood tremble. The breath silently spreads in the air, shrouds in the surrounding air, and penetrates into everyone of the Beigong family.


    Under this breath, at this moment, many children of Beigong family in zhoukong had lower strength and directly began to kneel on the ground involuntarily.


    As the great elder of the North Palace family, the Qi of the wooden emperor is absolutely extremely high. Although he has not reached the extreme of heaven, he has reached the peak of the prefecture level. In addition, this terrible cultivation level has been released. It is conceivable that only those elders can be unaffected.


    Although the three blissful ghosts are not wood attributes, they are also affected immediately, but the martial arts without wood attributes are greatly affected. The Qi of the wood emperor also has a certain impact on other attributes.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the influence of the Qi of the wooden emperor. Under the Qi of the wooden emperor, a breath of repression collapsed on his wooden attributes, making him have an impulse to crawl and kneel. The power of repression is still getting stronger and stronger, making him unable to resist.


    However, this is also a matter of a moment. Lu Shaoyou''s golden light is making a great deal in his body, and the pressure disappears in an instant. He is not moved at all. All this is in Lu Shaoyou''s budget. The wood emperor''s Qi of the Beigong family is useless to him. Even he can restrain the wood emperor''s Qi at any time, but it''s not necessary to show it now.


    Of course, this kind of repression will have a great effect on the strong people of Beigong family, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think it will have a great effect on the strong people such as Beigong Leng. He uses the five elements to overcome each other. Metallicity is to restrain the wood attribute, but the wood attribute of Beigong family is to the extent of the spirit of the wood emperor, especially the cultivation of Beigong Leng is extremely strong, Naturally, the effect of restraint will be greatly reduced. If you can succeed in your metallicity and step into the so-called golden emperor''s Qi, you should restrain the wooden emperor''s Qi at that time. I''m afraid it''s definitely like playing.


    Lu Shaoyou has been thinking about it, but he also knows that it is unlikely to be done in a short time.


    The Qi of the wooden emperor spread wildly all over the North Palace. This breath contains an irresistible pressure. This pressure comes from the attribute, from heaven and earth, and in the whole space. At this time, the majestic Qi of the wooden emperor almost feels like the wind and cloud is changing.


    In the Beigong family, most of the wood attribute warriors were intimidated and could barely support, but their faces turned red. The more they resisted, the greater the suppression of the attribute energy of heaven and earth.


    At this time, many strong people were surprised and fell on Lu Shaoyou. In the spirit of the wooden emperor, no matter who, even if it is not a wooden warrior, will be absolutely intimidated, unless it is from the other five royal families, but Lu Shaoyou is nothing, which makes the strong people of the Beigong family suspicious.


    "Is it because of the understanding of the relationship between the new attributes?" the strong people thought, and they could only guess like this.


    Beigongfu also found this situation. Originally, he wanted to directly suppress Lu Shaoyou and finally ravaged him. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the wood emperor at all.


    "Beigong Lu, are you tired? Is this the spirit of the wooden emperor? I''m afraid you''ve lost the name of the ancestor of Beigong." looking at Beigong Lu, Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Hum, then let you know the real strength of Beigong family." Beigong Fu''s face was iron blue and his eyes were angry. A magnificent momentum rose into the sky, the space ripples in the surrounding space surged, the whole space trembled directly, and the dark space cracks were exposed on the edge of his body.


    When the voice fell, Beigong''s figure suddenly jumped up and moved the energy of heaven and earth. The whole space almost wanted to collapse. With such momentum, the whole space was like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The figure flashed like lightning. Beigong''s figure had jumped out of the space ripple and hit Lu Shaoyou directly with a fist print in his hand.


    Such a fist seal sweeps out, directly penetrates the space, and the amazing breath spreads, making the whole space seem to be blocked by all the vitality in an instant. Even the real Qi in the human body of the surrounding space will stop for it. This is the weird and characteristic of the wood attribute.


    "Come on!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his yellow light flashed. For a moment, a yellow scale suddenly turned into armor and wrapped his whole body. Without retreating, he rushed directly to the North Palace with a fist print.


    "Boy, look for devastation." Beigong Liang''s eyes were heavy, and a faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. The fist print was hard, and he hit Lu Shaoyou directly on his chest, but he was not polite at all.


    "Time disorder." just when this fist seal was about to shatter the space and appear on Lu Shaoyou''s chest, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spread the strange space ripple in front of him. The time disorder with 30 times the time speed difference was displayed, and his figure disappeared in place in a moment.


    Beigong Fu smashed the space with a fist, but Lu Shaoyou disappeared directly between the lightning, fire and stone.


    "This boy''s means must have something to do with the white tiger royal family." in the first place, Beigong Qingcang''s face changed again. This time he looked carefully. This strange means must have something to do with the white tiger royal family.


    "So fast!"


    Beigong Fu''s face changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou''s figure just disappeared in front of him. Suddenly, he turned and looked at the back space.


    "Hiss!" almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou smiled and appeared in front of beigongfu.


    "Boy, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless. In front of absolute strength, everything is in vain. Go back!" Beigong gave a soft drink. No matter how fast Lu Shaoyou is, he seems to be under his control at the moment. He waved his hand and gathered again. Before the fist print, the cracks in the dark space spread and bombarded Lu Shaoyou directly.

 Chapter 2044

    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion changed slightly. Beigongyu was too strong to control the power of space. His speed was also affected in front of him. At this time, the fist hit again. The speed was too fast. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to hesitate. His eyes suddenly sank, and his mouth had a cruel sneer.


    "Hum, let''s see who''s strong." Lu Shaoyou didn''t retreat but entered again. He didn''t hide or avoid, and his body hit him directly.


    "What does this boy want to do?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide from the big elder Beigong Peng''s punch, and Beigong Peng was moved by it.


    "This boy, are you stupid?" Beigong Yanchao''s face changed greatly.


    A fist print of Beigong Fu fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest at this moment.


    At the same time, after a slight drink, Lu Shaoyou punched the Yellow Dragon, swallowed and clenched his fists with both hands, and the real Qi of his fists surged, forming a yellow awn fist seal. Between the lightning and flint, the virtual shadow of two huge golden dragons immediately shot out. At this time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t deliberately hide any more, and the cultivation of jiuzhong wuzun broke out.


    Under the amazing roar of the dragon, the giant dragon virtual shadow just appeared. In a short moment, it fell on the chest of Beigong Leng.


    The two attack forces are equal to the same time, the strong wind swept through, the space of several kilometers in the air was chaotic, and the space ripple burst inch by inch. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly, and the surrounding space was cracked instantly.


    The majestic and unparalleled power also immediately fell into Beigong''s body when Beigong was unprepared.


    All this happened too quickly. When Lu Shaoyou threw his two fists, a huge force poured down his body. Under this force, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were blackened, and his internal organs were directly shocked into pieces, and even his true Qi was rapidly consumed.


    The attack was very strange. Suddenly, his body was like a broken winged bird and fell on the square from the air.


    The square shook like an earthquake. A huge pit appeared, with gravel scattered and dust covered.


    In the middle of the air, the great elder Beigong Leng was also in a hurry. He retreated more than ten steps one after another in the middle of the air. He was full of green mans and stomped back to break the space. Only then did he stabilize his body and turn pale. The whole person was very embarrassed.


    "Jiuchong wuzun!" Beigong Qingcang''s eyes trembled. With Lu Shaoyou''s breath of Jiuchong wuzun released, the cultivation of Jiuchong wuzun was also in front of everyone. It was still eight wuzun three days ago, and it was nine wuzun in three days, which surprised Beigong Qingcang.


    "How can this boy cultivate himself?" when Beigong Qingcang first saw Lu Shaoyou, he doubted whether Lu Shaoyou had broken through again, but he couldn''t believe it. The eight heavy martial arts statue broke through to the nine heavy martial arts statue. Normally, the strong with high talent has not been more than a hundred years, that is, dreaming. Even taking natural materials and earth treasures to refine them takes at least a few years.


    Beigong Qingcang knew clearly that Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level three days ago was just some in the early stage of the eight fold martial arts statue, so how could he not be surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough at this time? It''s incredible.


    "Jiuchong wuzun, Lu Shaoyou is Jiuchong wuzun." Beigong Yanchao and many strong Beigong families also saw it. Why did they think that Lu Shaoyou is Jiuchong wuzun.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Shaoyou? Even if it''s Jiuchong wuzun, it can''t catch the big elder''s blow." they were surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength. At the same time, they quickly cast their eyes on the big pit in the square.


    "Two little!"


    The three blissful ghosts and the four snow lions are in the distance, and their eyes are also worried. The strength of the North Palace is not generally strong.


    In the sight of everyone, the dust dissipated slowly, and a figure climbed out slowly from the pit.


    When the sight was clear, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also clearly appeared in the eyes of the people. At the position where Qingling''s armor chest had just been punched, it was directly broken and cracked, with faint blood stains. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also had a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Er Shao is really strong." the blissful three ghosts and the snow lion moved their eyes and relieved themselves.


    "The boy fought down. It seems that it''s no big deal."


    Looking at the figure of Lu Shaoyou standing up, many eyes were surprised. The big elder''s attack was known by the strong man of the Beigong family. Even if Lu Shaoyou is now a nine heavy martial statue, it is absolutely difficult to resist, but Lu Shaoyou has resisted, and there is not much to do.


    For the ordinary children of the Beigong family, what they see at this time is already lively.


    The so-called laymen watch the excitement, the experts watch the doorway, and the general practitioners of the Beigong family don''t pay much attention to who wins and who loses at this time. Just now, they have been absolutely shocked by the formal fight between the two. The strength of Lu Shaoyou and the elder is extremely terrible. The situation changes color and the space is broken.


    In addition to the Muhuang group, Beigong Yu''s eyes moved slightly. Under this move, he showed a wry smile. It is not difficult to know that the gap between him and Lu Shaoyou is getting farther and farther.


    "What a strange boy." Beigong Leng stood in the air. Only he knew how strong he was under those two fists. Lu Shaoyou obviously just broke through the cultivation of Jiuchong wuzun, but his strong strength would never be under the top of Jiuchong wuzun. If he hadn''t stepped out of the respect level, he might be in trouble today.


    At the same time, Beigong was surprised, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "The elder of the North Palace family, that''s all." Lu Shaoyou wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his palm. The strange attack power in his body was like his own dark Xiaoling palm, which could consume his true Qi. However, under the operation of metal true Qi, it immediately dissipated into invisibility.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. Although he had just suffered another trauma, he was even happy with meaning in his heart. Now he probably knows the strength of beigongyu.


    The quasi emperor level is that the true Qi and spiritual power have reached the requirements of breakthrough, but the understanding has not been reached. This is the quasi emperor level. A strong man who steps out of the respect level is nothing more than his strength beyond the respect level, but he has not completely reached the quasi Emperor level, between the quasi emperor level and the nine respect level, but he is not a quasi emperor at all, It''s just that the level of respect is probably invincible.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that when he was in the Xuanwu imperial family, the elder of the Xuanwu imperial family also broke through the respect level with one foot, which is very similar to the North Palace. However, in the end, in the hands of Bruce Lee''s father Xuanhao, one move was trampled, so he stepped out of the respect level with one foot, which is far from being comparable to the quasi emperor level.


    His father-in-law, Beigong Qingcang, said that he was able to compete with the external quasi emperor, which was only influenced by the Qi of the wooden emperor, but he was not afraid at all. Then Beigong Fu lost his support in front of him, and was just a little better than the peak of Jiuchong martial arts.


    Under the attack of Beigong, Lu Shaoyou resisted. He also knew that the attack power of Beigong was very strong, but he had green spirit armor and immortal Xuanti. It was absolutely impossible to resist.


    "You have some skills, but don''t forget, it''s you who''s hurt now." Beigong Fu stood down, his robe shook, his eyes coldly looked down at landing Shaoyou. Although he had the upper hand, he was shocked back by Lu Shaoyou''s two fists, which made him lose face.


    "This little injury is also called injury. I think you''re really old. Your fist is like an embroidered pillow. It''s not powerful at all." Lu Shaoyou glanced at it. This little injury really doesn''t matter.


    "Arrogant disciple, it''s too late for you to regret right away. Within three moves, I must ask you not to move." Beigong Leng was irritated by Lu Shaoyou again. His figure trembled in the sky, and the ripples in the space around him were directly isolated. His breath crushed the space, which made people tremble, and his eyes looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    With the voice of Beigong''s voice falling, Lu Shaoyou trembled slightly. He could feel it. At this time, Beigong''s voice had locked himself in his attack. Once he took another shot, he was afraid of an overwhelming attack.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth with blood outlined a smile. Under the lock of the breath of the North Palace, a huge cold surge surged up like a flood gate. His body suddenly stood up and was covered with yellow awns.


    At the same time, the sound of wind and thunder behind Lu Shaoyou was suddenly loud, and the space behind him was distorted. In a short moment, a pair of perfect cyan wings appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s back, and the blue light on the edge of the wings spread like lightning, threatening and oppressing the space. At the same time, it condensed a terrible and thrilling energy and a breath of palpitation, As the space ripple spreads around in an arc.


    "Flying artifact, Lu Shaoyou finally urged the flying artifact."


    "Is this the legendary flying artifact of Lu Shaoyou, a treasure!"


    As Lu Shaoyou arranged the phantom green wings, all eyes immediately focused on the people on Lu Shaoyou''s blue wings. The terrible surging breath spread from the wings, accompanied by a depressing breath fluctuation, which made everyone feel the absolute suppression in their hearts.

 Chapter 2045

    "Lu Shaoyou''s luck is really her mother''s good, and she has such a rare flying artifact." the eyes of people who know the goods show a shocking color. At this time, the majestic power on the cyan wings makes people feel shocked.


    Ignoring the people''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou kicked on the ground, and the ground cracked in an instant. The phantom green wings directly vibrated behind him. At the edge of the wings, a trace of tiny cracks extended directly into the space, like an imperceptible crack in the dark space. Then his body rose from the ground and jumped straight into the air.


    Stepping in the air and looking straight at the northern palace in front of you, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. With such cold eyes, the surrounding sky swept like an ice cave. He said coldly, "what can I do within the three moves, let alone the three moves? Even if it''s three hundred moves, you can''t do the northern palace. Today I''ll let you know that even if you step out of your honor level with one foot, you don''t have the qualification to rely on your old age in front of me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the sound billowed like a fierce thunder. It echoed in the field with the same domineering spirit. This domineering spirit made many people around with low strength feel a sense of blood boiling.


    "What a bully."


    "No wonder Miss matchless likes Lu Shaoyou. Although she is not as handsome as commander Yu, commander Yu doesn''t have the arrogance and arrogance." looking at Lu Shaoyou in the middle of the air, many women of the Beigong family can''t help beating their hearts.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance, Beigong Pang''s face sank. In fact, he didn''t worry that Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings were fake. Flying artifact was not easy to deal with. Lu Shaoyou must be able to speed up to a terrible level. The voice fell. Beigong Pang didn''t want to waste time. He was green and his speed was like a ghost, In a flash, the broken air appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Arrogant, what if you have a flying artifact? The gap is the gap." the figure appeared. The handprints of the North Palace moved, the energy of the world gathered, and a huge green handprint condensed out. For a moment, the whole surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    "Absolutely empty seal!"


    In the blink of an eye, Beigong Liu drank softly. He had already said three moves to defeat Lu Shaoyou. His spirit of wood emperor could not affect Lu Shaoyou at all. Therefore, at this time, he obviously used his full strength. The huge green palm print in his hand swept out like thunder, directly crushing the space into a distorted arc, In an instant, it bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    Under this palm, Zhou Kong had already changed his color. His palm print was like meteorite. He directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou again. The elder Beigong Peng obviously wanted to control speed with speed and didn''t want Lu Shaoyou to get away with an artifact.


    Seeing the amazing palm print, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth outlined a killing arc. The phantom''s green wings vibrated, and the sound of wind and thunder rang through. He didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to compete directly again!" it seems that there is no movement, and many strong men of the Beigong family are surprised again.


    In the air, under the palm print, the violent energy came from the fierce fire under the palm print. The whole space was shaking. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly, wiped a touch of cold, and the fingerprint had already been formed. The strange green light around him began to flicker, and everything was instantaneous.


    In the blink of an eye, Beigong Lu urged the palm print to shatter the space, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His mind moved. His body bowed slightly and rushed back against the front air. It also instantly prompted the second form of Qingling armor, the second form of Qingling armor, which was the strongest level of Qingling armor. At the same time, with the change of tiger, the meridians of his whole body expanded, The martial arts skills are faster and the strength is more powerful.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body sprang up. The Yellow awn on the green spirit armor turned into a green awn. A series of lightning lingered, and pieces of green spirit armor fell into the body and wrapped the body tightly.


    The scales on the whole green spirit armor are changing. The green spirit armor is reorganizing. Lu Shaoyou''s body is changing. His muscles, muscles, limbs and muscles, blood and muscles are expanding. In everyone''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s hands have turned into huge tiger claws, and his scales cover his whole body, The whole body and limbs are covered with blue scales like a knife. The whole person almost forms a blue and white scale giant tiger. With the phantom green wings on his back, it is a huge flying tiger.


    "What''s going on? How did it become a giant tiger."


    "What Lu Shaoyou urged at this time is also martial arts?"


    Among the Beigong family, all eyes were shocked and speechless. Beigong Yanchao, three elders and two elders were surprised and couldn''t close their chin. Even Beigong Qingcang shook his eyes for several times.


    It''s all a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. At this moment, with Lu Shaoyou not retreating but advancing, his body bends, sweeps and rushes straight. Beigong''s palm prints are several in front of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    However, under Lu Shaoyou''s tiger transformation, Beigong''s figure was shocked and stagnated for a short moment. In the shock, we can immediately see that Lu Shaoyou should have used a secret method or special defense skills, and the "Jue Kong Seal" in his hand still fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger''s back.


    When the palm print fell, a low sonic boom came out, and the sound fell on Lu Shaoyou, which immediately lingered.


    "Roar, * * * * sir, it''s time for me to ravage you." Lu Shaoyou roared at the tiger''s mouth, just like a tiger roaring, and there was a great pressure in his voice. Under this pressure, even many children of Beigong family around covered their ears, which was deafening.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body bent slightly in the huge lake area. The momentum of the mighty giant tiger made people want to attack. Looking at it, it was frightening. The huge right claw was ready. The claw print suddenly stretched out, and the cold light flickered on it. It was clear that Lu Shaoyou had used the "split sky" that had not been used for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger claw suddenly formed a strange arc, and the space was like the wind and cloud changing color. The whole huge space was instantly rendered red, and the whole space suddenly trembled, and a terrible fiery spirit spread out rapidly. This claw seal was directly crushed in the space where the North Palace was located in a moment with a rush of thunder.


    Just when a palm print of beigongfu fell on the back of the tiger, the huge claw print was also shot on beigongfu.


    Beigong Peng didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would continue to fight hard and was secretly proud. If Lu Shaoyou fled by relying on flying artifact, he really didn''t have much confidence in how to deal with him within three moves. After all, the boy''s means are also many and strange.


    But just when this palm fell on Lu Shaoyou''s strange tiger''s back, Beigong Peng immediately felt that he had hit a huge rock that could not be shaken at all.


    At the same time, the flash of lightning broke out on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. A huge flash of lightning immediately poured into his palm print and poured into his body along the palm print. Under the impact of the terrible flash of lightning, where the flash of lightning surged, his whole body was soft and his true Qi stagnated.


    At this time, Beigong had no time to avoid it. It was almost a face-to-face claw print. This claw print directly tore the space with dark palpitations, and the cracks in the space also fell on him.


    The space is directly torn, and Beigong Leng''s figure is immediately photographed in the air. With Lu Shaoyou''s strength and accomplishments, as well as with tiger change and "splitting the sky", we can imagine the power of this tearing the sky and splitting the earth claw. I''m afraid that if the ordinary top strong of Jiuchong martial arts are caught directly, they will lose half their lives if they don''t die.


    Lu Shaoyou seemed to have a hard time. His huge tiger body was slapped by Beigong, and his body fell into the air.


    The ground shook and the mountains shook. Their bodies fell directly on the square, and they also bombarded a huge pit. Of course, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body itself was huge, and most of the deep pits were bombarded. The rubble of the whole square was scattered and the ground shook and the mountains shook.


    At this moment, all the people of the Beigong family looked at each other directly. All they saw was that the elder was captured by Lu Shaoyou. No one thought that the elder would be hit so hard by Lu Shaoyou.


    Beigong Qingcang seemed stunned at this time. I don''t know whether it was because Lu Shaoyou was strong or because the elder was photographed by Lu Shaoyou. In short, his eyes couldn''t help shaking.


    The crowd looked closely at the square and the dust dispersed. At this moment, the elder''s body appeared on the square. There were a pile of gravel around him. He was embarrassed. There were four cracks on his robe. Light blood stains penetrated from his shoulder to the lower air. The most embarrassing thing was that there was a blood stain on his neck, although it was not deep, But it made the elder speechless at this time.


    The ground shook gently. In the huge pit, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stepped out upright, and his huge body stamped on the ground, shaking the ground.


    At this time, the scales on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body are only broken. There is a faint blood stain spilling from the cracked scales. It recovers as before in an instant. Under the change of the tiger and the immortal Xuanti, the attack power of the northern palace can''t hurt Lu Shaoyou at all.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Bei Gong''s eyes were furious. He did not know whether he was really hurt, or he was photographed by square Shao''s claws.

 Chapter 2047

    "Hum!" Bei Gong Fu snorted coldly. His iron green face twitched and he didn''t know what to say. The three moves had passed, but he slapped himself in the face, but the coldness in his eyes was extreme.


    The two people immediately shook their Qi, and the surrounding space directly revealed dark cracks. The tense atmosphere spread out in the field. Anyone can feel it. I''m afraid they will attack like a storm next, and both of them seem to want to be serious.


    At this time, all the strong men of the Beigong family were secretly amazed. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou could compete with the elder so much.


    In the tense atmosphere, it was only a few blinks. Finally, under the roar of Lu Shaoyou, the tense atmosphere completely exploded.


    Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings fluttered, the tiger''s body bent and wanted to rush. With amazing pressure, he rushed directly at Beigong Leng.


    Beigong Leng''s body was covered with green armor and green Mans, and his figure immediately soared into the sky and became popular. The figures of the two people burst out at the same time. The speed was so fast that few people could see them clearly.


    The vast majority of people can only see two fuzzy shadows burst she out, and then their bodies touch like meteorites. Under the low sound explosion, they touch and separate, and then they hit each other hard.


    The two people collided fiercely again, smashing the space, and the dazzling energy aperture turned into an arc diffusion, which was separated by one touch, and then collided fiercely with each other again.


    The space was directly shattered, restored and shattered again. Strong people can see clearly that Lu Shaoyou took the lead in launching an attack every time. All the attacks were direct and desperate. They completely ignored the attack of the elder Beigong Yu, but changed it directly, and no one suffered a loss.


    Under the collision again and again, all the people watching were frightened. Lu Shaoyou was desperately trying. He was totally desperately trying. Under this attack, Beigong had no choice at all. No matter how he attacked, Lu Shaoyou directly chose to bear it. What else could he do.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed is ridiculously fast. In addition, there are phantom green wings. After Beigong Fu hit Lu Shaoyou, it''s absolutely impossible to escape Lu Shaoyou''s attack. Lu Shaoyou was ready to change, and he won''t let him escape at all.


    The wood attribute of the North Palace can be moved with great momentum. A fist seal in your hand is wrapped with strong wood attribute. In an instant, it will crash out. Lu Shaoyou is eyeing the tiger and is not afraid. When the tiger claw is shocked, there is a convergence of heaven and earth energy, and it is also a fist seal that suddenly blows away. The space ripple before the fist seal is directly destroyed, In the blink of an eye, they directly and forcibly hit each other''s body, and the body is divided as soon as it hits.


    The two men put their hands and feet together. The energy of heaven and earth surged in the air. At this time, the magnificent energy of heaven and earth was directly affected by the two men. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou had just been shaken back. Just before beigongfu could stabilize his body, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body shook again. The phantom green wings cut through the space and flashed to him.


    Beigong Fu was forced to be helpless. He only attacked directly and collided with each other ruthlessly.


    Under the low sound explosion, the dark light circle around the two people burst out in a direct arc, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. The two people''s bodies were shot back into the center of the square again.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the fierce impact shattered the huge square. The power spread to the high platform, and the high platform also cracked. The two elders and the three elders had to fight together to protect the high platform, otherwise the high platform would be shattered.


    The rubble blasted high into the sky, the earth shook and the earth cracked. Two figures rushed out of the rubble of the square again, one big and one small. In an instant, they passed through the space like the arrow off the string, vaguely bringing up a residual shadow, and they collided with each other again.


    Under the low sonic boom, their attack power collided violently, and their bodies retreated again. After more than a dozen collisions in succession, Lu Shaoyou''s Vietnam War became more and more fierce, and the big elder Beigong Ú† had obviously begun to show signs of disadvantage.


    "What kind of play is Lu Shaoyou? It''s completely a losing move. Find someone to play desperately."


    "The defense is too abnormal. Lu Shaoyou is using this abnormal defense to bring down the elder."


    "So defensive, who will fight with Lu Shaoyou, but you have to think clearly."


    "Abnormal defense, why is Lu Shaoyou not affected by the Qi of the wooden emperor? If he is affected by the Qi of the wooden emperor, he is definitely not the opponent of the great elder!"


    "In terms of defense, the elder seems to be overwhelmed. Lu Shaoyou has a flying artifact. In terms of speed, the elder seems to have no advantage at all. He has been suppressed by Lu Shaoyou."


    Many Beigong family elders marveled at it. No one expected this scene.


    "Look, the elder is getting more and more unbearable. Lu Shaoyou''s abnormal defense is too terrible."


    "No, the elder is in trouble!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, in the middle of the air, under the amazing sound explosion, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the Lingwu formula. Under a fist print, he retreated from the North Palace. However, under the amazing soul shadow attack, he was unprepared and was directly affected.


    Lu Shaoyou refined the spirit power of the left envoy of the Lingwu world. At the level of the spirit, it is already the late stage of the eightfold spirit respect. The soul power has always been strong, which is not comparable to that of the practitioners at the same level. Under this amazing divorce attack, Beigong Fu was also affected instantly and trembled all over.


    "Virtual spirit magic seal."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou will not miss this rare opportunity, "virtual spirit and magic seal" and "time disorder" are displayed at the same time. With the speed of the phantom''s green wings, the figure suddenly arrives in front of beigongyu, the huge right claw clenches the fist, and the Dragon shadow arm urges it to pour into beigongyu''s body.


    Under the Dragon shadow''s arm, great force poured out, and the armor around Beigong Leng was dark. At the moment, his body directly shot back to the ground again.


    This time, Beigong''s single body directly fell to the ground, the ground shook, the gravel scattered, and the blood in his mouth suddenly spewed out.


    "This is not true. How could the elder be hurt?"


    "Are you dazzled?"


    Under this scene, all the people of Beigong family were shocked and had a feeling of disbelief.


    Within the broken ground, Beigong Leng jumped out again. He was embarrassed, his mouth was stained with blood, and his hair was messy. How could he have suffered such a big loss? He just kept bending. He didn''t expect to be so ravaged in the end.


    "The palace as like as two peas, and the best part of the play is just beginning." just as the figure of the North Palace was just jumping out of the ground cracks, the voice fell, and a figure appeared in front of him. This figure appeared just like the noun of Lu Shao you, and spread with a breath of the sky. The whole space was suddenly shaking at the same breath.


    "Soul separation!" seeing Shaoyou, Beigong Liang''s face changed greatly. He had seen Lu Shaoyou''s strange soul separation in the Dugu family for a long time, but this soul separation was obviously much stronger than what he had seen in the Dugu family.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou urged the big soul baby to appear, but without any delay, a strange handprint came out, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth came together. With an invisible white aperture, it immediately lingered, and suddenly, the towering evil spirit became stronger.


    In one breath, the big soul baby directly urged the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method to soar to the ninth turn. When the big soul baby was dealing with the Tianyue venerable and others in the abyss of death, after urging the jiuzhuan Tianling secret method, the breath reached the peak of the eight respect level.


    At this time, after devouring the soul power of the left envoy of the Lingwu world and the five soul babies of the five Weisheng ancestors, the breath finally worked hard to reach the level of nine respects.


    At this time, the whole Beigong family''s eyes fell on the big soul baby. The soaring breath made everyone tremble. The towering evil spirit lingered and shocked people''s soul. Beigong Qingcang also trembled.


    As like as two peas, the breath of the nine turn to the nine tier ranks of the hierarchy. The soul baby is shining again. The soul split up with all the spirits and all souls split up with the big soul babies.


    At this time, there are 14 soul separations urged by the big soul baby. Plus the body of the big soul baby, there are 15 soul separations. Lu Shaoyou''s figure steps and stands. Each soul separations is equivalent to the breath of cultivation strength of nine respects. The towering evil spirit spreads out, and the magnificent soul power fluctuates, making the space shaky.


    In the abyss of death, the big soul baby could only urge 11 soul separation, but under the continuous benefits, the left envoy of the Lingwu world, together with the five ancestors of Weisheng, got the soul baby of the six nine level strong. The big soul baby obtained many benefits. After urging the secret method of dark devil separation, the soul separation increased again.


    "God, how can Lu Shaoyou urge so many souls to separate? What''s the matter?"


    Visual landing Shaoyou''s big soul baby at this time urges the soul separation. Naturally, all people in the Beigong family regard Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby as just a soul separation. So many soul separation is shocking, but they can''t return to God.

 Chapter 2048

    At this time, so many souls are separated, and the towering evil spirit lingers. Beigong Leng is shocked and dull. Lu Shaoyou seems to have only started to use his full strength now. At the beginning, it seems that he hasn''t used his full strength at all.


    Fifteen figures appeared. As the fingerprints in the big soul baby''s hands suddenly formed, the evil spirit was overwhelming. The footsteps suddenly crossed, and the space fluctuated in an instant. The fifteen figures immediately trapped Beigong Yu directly in the center.


    "Bad!" at this moment, Beigong Fu seemed to feel a bad premonition, and immediately retreated quickly, but it seemed too late.


    Led by the big soul baby, the fifteen figures have just stepped out, and the fingerprints have been formed. The overwhelming soul energy spread away in an instant. Suddenly, on the fifteen figures, a huge human shadow of hundreds of meters was condensed for the first time. Next to the threat of invisible souls, there are deep dark space cracks around the collapsed huge virtual shadow.


    Fifteen huge virtual shadows opened their mouths at the same time. Fifteen huge shouts, like the roar of a lion, violently shook the space ripples. Under the sound waves, the space ripples rolled like roaring waves, crashing into the space.


    Beigongyu can''t escape at all. This terrible sound wave attack directly wraps it. It''s all soul attack.


    Under the sound wave attack like the roar of the fifteen lions, almost all the people of the Beigong family are affected. The low-strength ones are red in the face. The sound wave soul attack is everywhere, and it''s useless to turn off their hearing.


    When the soul was attacked, Beigong Qingcang''s face changed greatly. His figure moved and appeared outside the square like a streamer. The fingerprints changed. A green awn in his hand covered the huge square with an arc light to prevent the sound wave soul from attacking and leaking out, affecting the children of the whole Beigong family.


    Fifteen soul attacks, "broken soul lion roar" is a prefecture level advanced spiritual skill. Although the big soul baby only has nine levels of respect at this time, under the fifteen soul attacks, it is absolutely an unparalleled and pervasive sound wave soul attack, which is like a tsunami surging in the raging sea, crushing on beigongyu.


    Beigong Fu''s face was dignified to a few points, and his towering Qi spread to cover the space. With the overwhelming Qi, he gathered into a green light circle to block out the terrible sound wave soul attack.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is not afraid of the spirit of the wooden emperor, but the big soul baby is affected at this time. Under the spirit of the wooden emperor, the soul attack is suppressed and weakened a lot, but the complexion of the North Palace is getting paler and paler.


    "Reincarnation of the wooden emperor"


    The northern palace fluttered with messy hair, half white and black hair, and the overwhelming Qi of the wooden emperor gathered. With the shaking of the towering Qi, the whole space trembled, and the amazing momentum crushed the world. In a short moment, the rich Qi of the wooden emperor and the Qi of the northern Palace turned into a huge green space deep hole centered on the northern palace.


    The deep space hole is like opening a space-time gate. The surrounding space suddenly has no vitality, and even the light can be swallowed up. At this time, this terrible energy is also like the soul attack that can suppress the big soul baby. In a moment, it also devours all the 15 soul sound waves in the deep hole.


    Fifteen broken soul lion roars were performed at the same time. With the consumption of the secret method of dark devil separation and the secret method of nine turns of heaven, the big soul baby could not eat it immediately. The soul separated and returned to the body of the big soul baby. The big soul baby also turned into a streamer and returned to the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    Everything was just a short moment. The space had just calmed down. Beigong Leng''s body trembled back. Suddenly, another mouth of blood gushed out again, and his face was pale again.


    When all this disappeared, Beigong Qingcang also put away the defense circle, looked surprised and jumped back to his seat.


    "Beigongyu, there are gifts. Go on!"


    At the moment when the space had just calmed down, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body appeared strangely in front of Beigong Pang. At this moment, Beigong Pang''s eyes suddenly found something. His eyes focused on an energy body in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The energy was very quiet and gorgeous.


    This energy body, vaguely looking, seems to have colorful Phoenix, Black Turtle, snake and beast body, and a white tiger and beast shadow in it. There is no energy fluctuation, but this strange silence greatly changes the complexion of Beigong.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He shook his Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger formula, and then suddenly pushed out with a circle of thin and imperceptible dark space cracks. In the shocked eyes of Beigong, the energy body suddenly rose in the wind. For a moment, it was a body with a size of more than a kilometer, just like the rising sun in the East, directly enveloping Beigong.


    It''s too late for Beigong Leng to retreat. In a panic, he has a dazzling wood attribute true Qi energy aperture, and his face is hard to see the extreme.


    "The elder is in trouble again!"


    "Lu Shaoyou is too abnormal. Is this the advantage of Lingwu weekend?"


    Looking at the scene on the square, many strong men of Beigong family also vaguely felt bad. At this time, the elder was already ravaged by Lu Shaoyou and suffered more than one injury after another.


    Just when beigongfu had just arranged this defense means, the whole surrounding space trembled. The Zhuque Xuanwu white tiger three God formula urged by Lu Shaoyou, that is, it turned into a towering sea of fire, towering water waves and a substantial tornado storm. The three forces of terror had hit the defense circle arranged by beigongfu.


    Under the loud noise in the whole sky, the huge sonic boom sounded like thunder, which made everyone''s ears buzzing. This terrible sonic boom made people feel a sense of impact in their mind.


    The terrifying energy flew away in the sky, and the space along the way was cracked directly. The energy shattered the dark void cracks, as if they were connected with heaven and earth. Circles of dark ripples quickly spread in the space.


    Under the terrible energy, the defense Gang arranged by Beigong Leng was shaking to pieces, but he also insisted at last.


    When everything calmed down again, the defense Gang circle of Beigong Qingcang seemed to be difficult to support.


    As soon as the defensive vigorous circle was closed, Beigong Leng''s body staggered and retreated. Every step back, the ground cracked directly. When his body stabilized, his mouth was spewing blood again.


    The blood spewed out. When Beigong Fu looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou again, his eyes were complex, angry, shocked, shocked and cold.


    The whole square was silent. Looking at the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou and the figure of Beigong, the huge square was silent. People were still shocked and couldn''t recover. Those with lower strength were directly stupid.


    What''s more shocking is that the children of the Beigong family didn''t expect that the elder was being trampled by Lu Shaoyou, which is unimaginable.


    All the elders, including Beigong Yanchao and others, were shocked. Who would have thought that the result would be like this. The grand Beigong family Presbyterian Council was trampled by Lu Shaoyou.


    The three elders didn''t know whether they were shocked or worried about their streaking. They sat down with a soft body. Their eyes kept twitching and their faces were green and red.


    "How strong!" all the young strong men of the Muhuang regiment marveled. No wonder the commander didn''t let them go to Lu Shaoyou for trouble. Judging from the current situation, if the whole Muhuang regiment went to Lu Shaoyou for trouble, the result can be imagined.


    "Er Shao is good." the blissful three ghosts rubbed their hands and their heart beat faster, but they also knew how strong Er Shao was.


    "Lu Shaoyou, after so long, you are the first one who can let me use the last card, and you should be proud." he stared at Lu Shaoyou for a moment, and Beigong''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Well, I''m afraid your cards won''t work too well." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his heart was wary of it. Beigong Lu was finally going to use his last cards.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. As the elder of Beigong family, it''s strange that he doesn''t have any cards. He just doesn''t know what cards will be. How strong will Beigong''s cards be and whether he can compete with them.


    Just after seizing the opportunity and under a series of attacks, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has the upper hand, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He can get the upper hand. Lu Shaoyou knows that he is definitely worse than Beigong in terms of strength. Now he only relies on his strong defense, With soul attack and other means, and the Qi of the wooden emperor, he has no influence at all, which can suppress the North Palace.


    Now, Beigong Fu has to use his cards, and Lu Shaoyou naturally has to be vigilant, even though he hasn''t used his full strength yet.


    "Is the elder going to use the last card?"


    "I didn''t expect that the elder was Bi to this point by Lu Shaoyou. Even the last card should be used!"


    "Will it be a little bigger? The elder used the last card. The power is not ordinary."


    Many elders, Dharma guardians and other strong people talk about it. It seems that many people know the power of the big elder''s terrible card.


    "Patriarch, the eldest elder has to use his cards. Is it enough?" Beigong Yanchao said to Beigong Qingcang, looking worried.


    Beigong Qingcang''s eyes moved slightly, sighed slightly and said, "at this point, they won''t stop until they completely distinguish the victory and defeat."


    The space was silent, so quiet that the breathing sound of beigonglu could be heard. Beigonglu was too visual. Lu Shaoyou took a look, and the fingerprints began to move out immediately.

 Chapter 2049

    With the handprint in beigongyu''s hand, a majestic breath of wood attribute heaven and earth energy began to spread. This breath collapsed the space with the Qi of the wood emperor. In an instant, it gathered in the mid air. The whole mid air was full of wind and clouds, which made people feel that they were trembling for it, and the real Qi in the body would also be affected for no reason. There was a direct feeling of stagnation.


    With the spread of this majestic atmosphere, the bodies of many children of the Beigong family around began to shake. They seemed to be under the traction. Their strength cultivation was lower, and their complexion began to turn pale.


    Beigong Fu''s eyes calmed down. In a short moment, he had tied the cumbersome handprints. At the moment, with the majestic breath spreading around his body, the injuries on his body seem to have disappeared. The serious injuries on his body are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time when the injury recovered, the green light suddenly overflowed all over Beigong Leng. It was a kind of green light, with the majestic to the extreme spirit of the wooden emperor. With the whole body as the center, the majestic Qi surged out of the body. The whole space surged and covered the sky, like the darkness before dawn.


    Around the square, many children of Beigong family were bullied, their bodies softened, their faces turned red and knelt on the ground, which made them unable to resist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion changed. At the moment, under the breath around Beigong Leng, the metal in his body spread, and he also had to be suppressed. A huge force of suppression spread invisibly, with amazing power, like swallowing himself into pieces.


    The green light of the square was great, and the repressed space ''clicked'', the whole space suddenly trembled in this silence, and the ground shook.


    The ground shook, the mountains shook, and the mountains around the huge square shook. In a short time, it seemed that the whole Beigong family was shaking. The Qi of the wooden emperor was great, and the whole space trembled, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    "Is such a power a heaven level martial art?" Lu Shaoyou''s Wooden tiger eyes trembled. At this time, the breath on Beigong Lu''s body had reached a terrible level. The means to urge him would never be as simple as ordinary martial arts. Under such a power, Lu Shaoyou also felt a danger in his heart. This power made his soul tremble for no reason.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. His mind moved secretly, and the real Qi in his body kept running.


    "Boy, you''re proud to let me do my best. I know you also have heaven level martial arts, so let''s see if your heaven level martial arts can compete with the heaven level martial arts of my Beigong family!" Beigong''s voice fell, messy black and white long hair flew, his old face was iron blue, his voice fell, his fingerprints changed again, and the space trembled between the green Mans, The majestic wood attribute energy finally reached an uncontrollable level, and the North Palace roared again: "dead space."


    In an instant, the earth roared, and the whole space suddenly seemed to live. The majestic energy tore the space and cracked the ground. At this time, centered on the North Palace, the majestic energy gathered like a vortex and gathered into a deafening roar of energy, which echoed in the high altitude of the field.


    The overwhelming energy trembled. Finally, in the shocked eyes of the zhoukong Beigong family, the energy whirling nest directly condensed around the square into a green space barrier like blocking the sky and the sun. The space barrier enveloped the whole square and crushed Lu Shaoyou. In this space, the vitality was solidified and dissipated immediately.


    With this space barrier enveloping the space, except for a few dozen people, all the people of the Beigong family were suppressed. They all fell on their knees. The amazing pressure came from blood attributes and soul, which could not be countered at all.


    "The heaven level martial arts developed by the great elder in the dead space is a unique skill that our Beigong family thought our ancestors understood."


    "Driven by the dead space, it can give full play to the spirit of the wooden emperor of our Beigong family."


    "In the dead space, all the vitality can be lost, the earth withers, the trees wither, and the opponent''s true Qi and spiritual power are exhausted. The great elder urges the dead space. If the prospective emperor meets the outside world, he can only run for his life."


    "Lu Shaoyou is afraid that no matter how strong he is, he can''t support it. What Lu Shaoyou is strong is only his defense, but the big elder''s dead space doesn''t directly attack the body, but wipe out all vitality. No matter how strong his noumenon defense is, it''s useless."


    In the upper high platform, eyes are fixed on the square. Under the big elder''s dead space, can Lu Shaoyou still resist!


    Around the square, all the people of the Beigong family knelt to the ground, making it difficult for them to compete under the terrible spirit of the wooden emperor.


    "So strong, this attack is too strange." the three blissful ghosts and the snow lion all changed their faces. The four people were at the edge of the square. At this time, under the terrible atmosphere, the real Qi demon yuan in their bodies began to pass quickly for no reason, which was difficult to stop.


    "Can the second young master still resist this strange attack?" the fierce ghost figure retreated violently. This strange attack is too strange and directly consumes the real Qi in the body. This is still the aftereffect, which makes it difficult for him to resist. At this time, the second young master is within the main attack range, and the impact can be imagined.


    "What a strange attack." Lu Shaoyou was inside the space barrier, and his face had already been dignified. The whole space was surging and shaky. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt like he was about to suffocate. There was no vitality in the space, which was completely the energy of destruction.


    The wood emperor''s Qi in this space is rich and full. Under the strange attack, the vitality disappears, the earth dries up, the space is cracked like withering, and Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi begins to be wiped out directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is metal, and it''s hard to resist the power at this moment. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are really dignified to the extreme. At this time, the whole space is like a fierce beast that has been swallowing the sky. He constantly wants to wipe out his vitality and then devour it into ashes.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be difficult to support. The dead space is too strong. With the spirit of the wooden emperor, no one can escape." the head of the North Palace Yanchao whispered and looked dignified. He was very clear about the power of the dead space. People outside can''t resist at all, and the quasi emperor can''t.


    "Lu Shaoyou is the strongest among the young generation in the past ten thousand years, and there is no one who can let the elder play the last card!" Beigong Qingcang looked slightly.

 Chapter 2050

    "Lu Shaoyou is the strongest of the younger generation in the past ten thousand years, not one of those who can let the elder play the last card!" Beigong Qingcang''s eyes moved slightly, and he knew that it was difficult for ordinary people to compete with the Tianji martial arts of Beigong family. At this time, he also had to worry about it.


    "It''s really strong enough. Ordinary quasi emperors are afraid it''s difficult to compete!" within the green space barrier, Lu Shaoyou''s face is pale, but his eyes are with a sneer. Suddenly, a golden awn overflows around him, and the huge tiger body stands upright in the eyes of everyone.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly became stronger."


    Under the surprised eyes of many people, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body stood upright, and there was an inexplicable heart trembling smell all over his body.


    "Is this the Tianji martial arts of the Beigong family? It''s really strong." under the huge tiger body, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes look at the surrounding space, the vitality of the whole space disappears, the dry earth of the huge square directly cracks, the thick stone floor of the square turns into dust, the space seems to wither and crack, the space ripple directly turns into small dust fragments, and the space is almost empty.


    The whole sky is like the darkness before dawn. The space situation changes color. Only the magnificent and strange energy is constantly destroying the space and sweeping Lu Shaoyou.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou stamped the ground with his tiger''s palm, which had already become the ground of ashes. Suddenly, a big pit appeared, and the dust overflowed. A huge tiger roar in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also rose into the sky, and the sound waves rolled and echoed in the space.


    "Water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes soil, time and space prison."


    In the mouth of the giant tiger''s body, as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the two fine awns under the tiger''s eyes soared into the sky like a substantiation. In front of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, the eight times power earth attribute "space-time prison" that has not been exercised once again spread in the air.


    The "prison of time and space" with eight times of power sprang up in an instant with Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body as the center. The whole space was crumbling in an instant. The majestic earth attribute energy gathered out of thin air. Huang Mang''s masterpiece immediately solidified the whole space, and immediately covered the whole space within several kilometers, directly confronting the green space barrier.


    The "space-time prison" with eight times the soil attribute is displayed, and the "space-time prison" with the soil attribute is confronted with the green space barrier around in an instant. This confrontation is that the "space-time prison" with the soil attribute is still tightly wrapped by the green space barrier from all directions. At this time, the green space barrier covers the whole space like blocking the sky and the sun.


    In such a confrontation, the earth attribute "time and space prison" has only persisted for a short time, and it has been quickly retreated. Thousands of meters of space is being swallowed up directly from all directions. In this strange space, the "time and space prison" with eight times its power is also suppressed.

 Chapter 2051

    The "earth attribute" space of the eightfold power is directly swallowed up, and the oppression is gradually defeated. Under this strange space force, the "space-time prison" is wiped out inch by inch and suppressed for no reason.


    "Lu Shaoyou, is this your heaven level martial arts? It''s useless. Everything in the ''dead space'' is in vain, and your defense can''t play any role. How can you compare the heaven level martial arts of the Beigong family?"


    Beigongfu looked cold and laughed, and the majestic wood attribute energy was injected into the "dead space". The green space barriers around the space were tightly pressed on Lu Shaoyou''s "space-time prison" and destroyed one after another.


    Under such oppression, the "prison of time and space" urged by Lu Shaoyou suddenly clicked and was about to break.


    "Well, let''s try again. Is it your Beigong family''s Tianji martial arts or my ''time and space prison''?" the tiger roared with his head held high, and Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the sky like thunder, making people hear the roar in his ears.


    In the "time and space prison" that was retreated, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body stamped the ground again. In the roaring and shaking of the ground, strange handprints were formed on the tiger''s claws. The majestic Qi surged like a flood in the meridians of the tiger body, which was much stronger than the power urged by the body state. He murmured in his mouth, "water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold."


    In a short moment, on the dense cyan scales on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, golden mans suddenly leaked out. The golden mans gathered and then condensed into a majestic golden light column, rising up like an obsidian sun, and spreading to the sky of the whole square with an extremely strange atmosphere.


    The golden awn rose into the sky and was wrapped by the blue space barrier, but I don''t know what happened. The blue barrier was pierced into a huge deep hole, which could not stop the golden awn from soaring into the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body at this moment, a golden light released the golden awn like an obsidian day. The golden light overflowed, and a majestic strange majesty came to the earth.


    The shock between heaven and earth is becoming more and more intense. It is not difficult for everyone to feel that under the traction of the golden mans energy, all the peaks begin to shake and the earth trembles in the whole Beigong family.


    High above the sky, a fierce thunder resounded out of thin air. It was already a stormy space. Thick dark clouds poured out again and pressed down into the air. The whole space trembled, mixed with lightning and thunder.


    In the next moment, the golden awn shines in the rapidly changing space. In a moment, it pours down from the sky and shines in the world. In the golden light, endless strange breath spreads, and the breath is fierce and killing.


    A strong golden light energy continuously penetrated from heaven and earth, and then poured into Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body. Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body stood upright with his head raised and glittered with gold. All the people of the Beigong family were shocked.


    Under the golden awn, the aggressive and domineering attribute energy breath is spreading, which makes everyone in the Beigong family feel frightened. For no reason, the Qi of the wooden emperor in the body is directly and faintly suppressed.


    "New attribute, is this the new attribute that Lu Shaoyou understands?"


    "The sixth attribute, the new attribute, is the sixth attribute of human understanding in addition to wood, water, fire, earth and wind."


    "It''s a new attribute. Lu Shaoyou really understood the new attribute. At the beginning, my ancestor of Beigong family also understood the wood attribute and set foot in the six royal families!"


    Looking at this scene, I felt Lu Shaoyou''s fierce and domineering attribute. After a few seconds, all the strong men of the Beigong family stared at Lu Shaoyou''s new golden attribute in the air.


    Then all the elders of Beigong family suddenly stood up. Everyone''s eyes were shocked, envious, jealous and invisible fear. Lu Shaoyou''s new attribute seems to be able to suppress the Qi of the wooden emperor, which makes them want to be suppressed for no reason.


    Under the breath of fierce Xiao killing, those with low strength in the North Palace family immediately trembled, their blood churned in their bodies, and their souls trembled. They all felt absolute palpitations. Their real Qi and Mu Huang''s Qi were absolutely suppressed, like natural enemies.


    "Is this the new attribute?" Beigong Qingcang trembled and could no longer keep calm. This is the new attribute of heaven and earth. For him, naturally, he knows what it represents. As long as he can make his new attribute great, there will be another royal family in the world.


    In this space, at the moment, with a fierce breath of killing, like a waking tiger, it suddenly sweeps out from Lu Shaoyou. The green space barriers around the space begin to tremble for no reason. They are virtually affected and can no longer threaten Lu Shaoyou.


    Within the space, under the continuous accumulation of metallic energy, the "space-time prison" of eight times the power soared to 16 times in an instant. Outside the new metallic "space-time prison", the area has reached tens of thousands of meters. The golden awn covers tens of thousands of meters, and the golden light under the cover is shining. Outside the ten thousand meters of space, the edge space suddenly collapsed.


    Suddenly, it became turbulent like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the heavy earth attribute energy disappeared. High above the sky, the dazzling golden awn shrouded the square. In the metallic "time and space prison", the golden light spread and spread away, and a powerful power of fierce killing rolled around the world with an atmosphere of supremacy.


    Under the "time and space prison" of 16 times his power, Beigong shuddered. He felt that the "dead space" he urged was directly suppressed. This terrible and fierce killing energy seemed to be able to directly suppress his wood emperor Qi and wood attribute true Qi. In terms of strength, his "dead space" power was obviously much stronger, but it was absolutely suppressed for no reason, So that he can''t summon the strength he should have at all.


    On the square, the metal "time and space prison" directly confronts with the green space barrier around it, and there is a faint sign of turning defeat into victory. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body suddenly shows golden light, the surrounding air is surging, and the lightning and thunder behind it is like a miracle. At this time, a pair of huge tiger eyes suddenly substantive golden light and cold, A loud cry came from his mouth: "break it for me."


    When the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body suddenly stretched out its right claw and waved its claw from a distance. Suddenly, a huge golden handprint burst out of the space of this terrible metal "space-time prison".


    The golden light is shining. The huge handprint is like a Buddha''s hand. The surrounding space is broken inch by inch and difficult to recover. The space vibrates. The handprint is directly photographed on the green space barrier in front of the body.


    When the golden handprint was taken, a huge dark void was exposed directly along the way, and it fell on the green space barrier. The space barrier was sunken, like Juli pressing on a huge balloon. The space ripple was twisted and crushed into a ball, but it could still adhere to it.


    At the same time, on the golden handprint, the golden light spread and poured directly onto the space barrier. The space barrier was like a click, and it was like meeting a natural enemy and retreating.


    In a short moment, the cyan barrier finally failed to adhere. Under the golden handprint, it immediately began to explode, which directly exploded the golden handprint into pieces.


    "All elders, protect the surroundings quickly!"


    At the same time, Beigong Qingcang''s complexion changed greatly, and with a loud cry, his figure had disappeared in place. Elders were stunned. When they heard Beigong Qingcang''s loud cry, they were surprised. All the figures immediately disappeared in place and rushed to the edge of the square.


    The elders of the North Palace family moved together, and then appeared around the huge square. The fingerprints quickly formed. The real Qi in the hands of the elders of the North Palace family surged out and gathered into a light curtain, covering all around the square in an instant.


    Beigong jade and Muhuang regiment, many strong people, also joined them and protected the children of many ethnic groups around them.


    On the square, the terrible energy spread like an arc of light, which immediately spread over the square for at least tens of thousands of meters. A huge void black hole was exposed in the sky. The surrounding space was directly destroyed inch by inch. The violent energy ripples fluctuated like real waves, which were also crushed on Lu Shaoyou and Beigong.


    In the aftershock of vitality, at the edge of the square, many less powerful Beigong family elders were all pale. However, all the elders took action and protected the whole square. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will suffer from reckless disaster.


    Seeing such terrible energy sweeping, the strong men of the Beigong family are numb at the moment.


    In the chaotic space, under the impact of such amazing force, Beigong Leng and Lu Shaoyou ejected blood mist from their mouths at the same time, and their bodies staggered and retreated one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body retreated, his upright body fell to the ground, and his eyes took some drooping color. Between the shock and retreat of his body, his back foot stamped on the ground and wanted to rush. The phantom green wings behind him asked the spread of wind and thunder, and his body jumped up and jumped out again.


    At the same time, the entire metallic "prison of time and space" disappeared in the huge golden handprint for a moment, and the half sky with the change of wind and cloud returned to light again.


    In the whole space, all this is slowly calming. Beigong''s body is still staggering and retreating. Every step back, a crack directly appears on the ground.

 Chapter 2052

    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body appeared again. With the sound of dragon chanting, people trembled for no reason, and the eyes of the people also looked away. At this time, Lu Shaoyou held a blood-colored big knife in his huge tiger claw. The blade curvature was elegant and upturned, and the whole body was filled with blood red light, with a sense of evil Qi.


    Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" is in his hand and under the tiger''s palm. At this time, the blood killing is dozens of times larger. The surrounding golden light is shining, and the breath makes people tremble.


    "Sharp golden soul sword!" with a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou suddenly made a golden light all over his body, drew a mysterious arc in his hand, and suddenly raised his knife to chop down at the North Palace.


    A blade with a majestic air of killing, and a golden blade with a sharp, harsh sound and explosive sound cut through the space like lightning. Where it passed, the space ripple directly turned into ashes, revealing a long space crack.


    "What a strong knife skill!"


    Under this knife, many eyes marveled. The momentum of Lu Shaoyou''s knife was so terrible that it also contained the power of soul everywhere.


    Beigong Leng, who had just stabilized his body, felt the horror of this knife at the moment.


    The breath of fierce killing under the knife made his heart tremble. This strange energy seemed to be the same as the level martial arts just that day. It could directly restrain him. It was also mixed with a magnificent soul force, which made him suppressed everywhere. I''m afraid the power of this knife skill was infinitely close to the level martial arts.


    Under the golden light shining blade, the dark space crack has spread to Beigong Ú† in an instant.


    At the moment, Beigong Fu could not avoid it. He was in a panic, bleeding, and his real Qi surged. A green energy light column shot out directly, and the green energy light column came out. Even a mouth of blood spewed out again. He had just urged the dead space. At this time, he was just the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The next second, the golden blade and the green energy light column hit together like a meteorite. This kind of impact made people tremble in their hearts.


    In a short moment, I saw the golden blade split on the green energy light column, and the towering Qi of Xiao killing swept out. It was as powerful as bamboo, and directly split the green light column from it.


    Under the blade, the momentum is like breaking bamboo, with dark space cracks. Its towering and fierce killing breath, accompanied by terrible soul attack, is also completely released at this moment.


    Under the attack of the terrible soul, Beigong Fu''s eyes at the end of the crossbow were stunned for a moment. Then, the fierce spirit of Xiao killing poured out, and this knife awn fell down with it.


    His eyes changed greatly. Beigong Fu felt real palpitation and horror at this moment. He didn''t expect that the battle with Lu Shaoyou would be such a result.


    Lu Shaoyou is very strong, but as a big elder of Beigong family, he has stepped out of the respect level with one foot. How can Lu Shaoyou be stronger than himself? But the result has appeared in front of him now.


    At this moment, all eyes also stared at Lu Shaoyou''s golden blade. In the whole huge space, everyone held their breath and a heart jumped to his throat.


    With a dark space crack, the knife awn suddenly fell on the shoulder of Beigong Leng. Under the fierce sweep of the golden knife awn, the green armor on Beigong Leng cracked directly, and the golden awn overflowed at the edge of the crack. The golden light had a corrosive effect like sulfuric acid, which directly cracked the turtle.


    In the room of lightning and flint, Beigong Fu''s face changed greatly, and his body directly struggled and retreated. Under this knife, a sharp and killing breath spread and eroded into his body, directly suppressing the true Qi in his body.


    Beigong Peng didn''t know at this time that Lu Shaoyou''s sharp golden soul Sabre was comprehended from the principle that the five elements generate each other and overcome each other. At the same time, it was integrated into the soul attack and the prison of time and space. What Lu Shaoyou understood was the principle that the five elements generate each other. The suppression of various attributes was just invisible. Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to suppress him in the dead space, Lu Shaoyou wanted to understand the five elements, but he tried many times without success.


    The sharp golden soul Sabre is one of the five sabres of the five elements blood Sabre formula understood by Lu Shaoyou. The North Palace is wood. Lu Shaoyou is using the sharp golden soul sabre. When the five elements are used against wood, Jin is invisible to restrain it.


    Of course, this is because the northern palace has the spirit of wood emperor. If the cultivator has no protection of the spirit of emperor, he may have been directly restrained by Lu Shaoyou.


    Beigong Leng broke free and retreated violently. A golden blade fell down. His ground level defense weapon armor was finally unable to support, and all of it cracked into pieces.


    "Whew!" the robe on Beigong''s shoulder was cut, the blood overflowed, and his body reluctantly withdrew from the awn of the knife.


    His body stumbled back, and a huge mouthful of blood gushed out of Beigong''s mouth again. The whole person was depressed. His long black-and-white hair was messy, which was stained with a lot of blood. On his shoulder robe, a long knife scar penetrated the blood, and the robe in front of him was dyed red. The whole person was depressed and embarrassed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body fell to the ground. With a roar of a tiger, the tiger''s body and the phantom''s green wings converged and turned into a body. The "blood killing" in his hands poured back in his hand. The blue robe was windless and automatic. Although his face was as pale as gray, it had a domineering momentum. Zhou Wei''s space was like the God of war.


    At this moment, the square was silent. The silent space was oppressive and terrible.


    Then, in the quiet space, the sound of sucking the cool air came out immediately. In this scene, everyone was stunned. Lu Shaoyou was too aggressive.


    "Er Shao is so strong!" the three blissful ghosts were shocked. They looked at each other and were very excited. The three clearly knew that they were already from the Lu family, and the second young master was not bad for them. If Er Shao was strong, it would be Lu Jiaqiang. With the Lu family, they could imagine that they would have the care of Er Shao in the future, In the future, the three of them can be worse.


    "Evil spirit!" Gu Changshan, Qingcang in the North Palace, stood with his hands on his back, his eyes moved gently, and the corners of his mouth wiped a bitter smile.


    "This boy is definitely not human. How can he be so strong? He seems to be able to restrain my Beigong family." Beigong Yanchao was shocked and puzzled.


    In the shocked eyes of the audience, Beigong looked at landing and less travel, spewing blood from his mouth again.


    With the blood gushing from the mouth of Beigong Fu, all eyes trembled, and some elders of Beigong family trembled in their hearts. It was like someone slapped them on the face.


    The three elders and others looked at the dispirited big elder. They couldn''t accept all this and couldn''t believe it. But now, everything has happened. The big elder has stepped out of the respect level. One of the top strongmen in the whole Beigong family is now defeated by Lu Shaoyou and has been severely ravaged.


    "Elder, would you like to do it again?" Lu Shaoyou pulled his knife and walked forward two steps slowly. "Blood killing" pointed directly at Beigong Leng.


    Visual landing and less travel, the blood knife pointed directly, and the eyes of Beigong Peng flashed, and the eyes of all people of Beigong family flashed. It seems that this blood knife does not refer to Beigong Peng, but the whole Beigong family. Under this knife, the extraordinary and dignified Beigong family, as a royal family, were all broken by this knife.


    Beigong Leng shook his body and felt powerless. He was exhausted and seriously injured. He knew that he had lost, completely and miserably. His defeat also defeated the whole Beigong family. As one of the six royal families, his Beigong family was no longer qualified to be conceited in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    All the people of the Beigong family also focused on the big elder. At this time, all the children of the Beigong family hoped that the big elder would fight again. This defeat, but the whole Beigong family also lost. All the Beigong families have been proud of themselves, and their extraordinary arrogance also lost.


    All the elders of the Beigong family looked at the elder. Some were helpless, some smiled bitterly, some trembled and shocked.


    Beigong Qingcang''s eyes moved slightly and sighed slightly. As the patriarch of Beigong family and the unparalleled father, he was the most contradictory at this time. As the patriarch of Beigong family, he actually hoped that the eldest elder could win. This is the pride of Beigong family, although he knew very well that Beigong family and even six royal families are difficult to compare with the original.


    However, as an unparalleled father, he doesn''t want his daughter to be wronged and don''t want to stop anything from his daughter. He can only support what his daughter likes. Moreover, he is also very satisfied with Lu Shaoyou. Leaving aside the Beigong family, there are really few people who can match his Beigong Qingcang daughter, and Lu Shaoyou is definitely the strongest among them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m defeated." looking at Lu Shaoyou, after a long time in the North Palace, the voice fell, and the whole person even became depressed again.


    As the elder''s words fell, the three elders turned pale and his body suddenly softened. The whole man stepped back a few steps. The elder was defeated. He was going to run naked. Why should he be embarrassed? If he ran naked in the square, he might as well kill him.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the North Palace, and the "blood killing" was immediately collected into his body. His eyes moved slightly and said softly, "thank you for admitting it."


    "It''s your own strength. If you win, you will win." Beigong''s pale face was dim.

 Chapter 2053

    "The elder''s strength is strong. I used all my strength to narrowly win the elder. The elder deserves his reputation. The boy offended him earlier. Please don''t forgive him." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you win, you will win, and you don''t have to ridicule me." Beigong Fu''s eyes twinkle. It''s no different from ridicule in Zizi''s ears. How long has Lu Shaoyou been practicing? It''s only twenty or thirty years at best, but he has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, but now he has lost in the hands of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, smiled and said: "The eldest elder is careless. He was disrespectful before. He wanted to deliberately provoke the eldest elder, so the boy can take advantage of it. What''s offensive is that the eldest elder Haihan and I have an engagement with unparalleled for a long time, and the boy will never bear unparalleled. The spirit of the wooden emperor is also what the boy is asked for by his family and teachers, so he can''t get it. Then he had to fight with the eldest elder, which is offensive."


    Beigong Fu looked up and looked at Shaoyou. His eyes didn''t mean any ridicule. The old man sighed slightly and said softly, "well, I''m defeated. According to the agreement, you can get close to Tianmu Shenshu. Your matchless marriage will not be stopped by all the elders of Beigong family in the future!"


    "Thank you for growing up." Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s attitude was three-thirds courteous. Lu Shaoyou also had some reasons. The elder Beigong Pang was afraid that he was one of the elders who tried to prevent himself from marrying unparalleled. Although he was angry, he could stand in the position of the Beigong family. These elders of the Beigong family were not wrong. Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou felt it during the fight. The elder was angry, but he was angry There is no intention to kill. Everything is just to stop yourself.


    Unparalleled is always a member of the Beigong family. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with the Beigong family. Although the eldest elder failed, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to affect his relationship with the Beigong family in the future.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Beigong Fu''s eyes moved slightly and said, "I finally know why the small Feiling gate has developed so fast. I don''t see the wrong person. I''m relieved."


    "It''s really necessary for the elder to get hurt. The cultivation of the elder has stepped out of the respect level. Maybe this thing can be useful to the elder, so the elder can take it." Lu Shaoyou hesitated quietly, and an imperial spirit Jinshen pill appeared in his hand and handed it to Beigong Leng.


    "It''s the imperial spirit Jinshen pill!"


    All the elders of the Beigong family were stunned when they saw the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in Shaoyou''s hand. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou was giving the elder an imperial spirit Jinshen pill. This is not an ordinary thing. Who would be foolish to give such treasures to others. If you met someone in urgent need, you would be absolutely willing to exchange it with an artifact.


    Beigong Qingcang hopes to land and travel less, and his eyes flicker gently.


    Beigong Fu fixed his eyes on the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and then landed Shaoyou visually. The corner of his eyes flashed on his old face. At his current cultivation, this imperial spirit Jinshen pill is what he urgently needs. Although the Beigong family has a strong heritage and is at the same level as the imperial spirit Jinshen pill, it is not without, but there is no imperial spirit Jinshen pill, this imperial spirit Jinshen pill He already knew the effect of Lingjin pill when he was in Dugu family.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the imperial spirit Jinshen pill is not an ordinary thing. Don''t you feel heartache when you give it to me?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, Beigong Fu moved his eyes and stared at the landing Shaoyou.


    "Heartache, of course." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "but I really admire the elder''s behavior!"


    "I''ve heard what you said. I stopped you from getting the Qi of the wooden emperor. You still admire me, but it doesn''t make sense!" asked Beigong Fu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, his eyes moved slightly and said: "The eldest elder stopped me from being unparalleled with him. He didn''t let me get the Qi of the wood emperor. He should stand in the position of the North Palace family. I''m absolutely not surprised. The North Palace family has the eldest elder. It should be the treasure of the North Palace family. The eldest elder and the boy were offended and disrespectful by the boy. Although he was angered, he didn''t mean to kill the boy. He just wanted to teach the boy a lesson , such a character is worthy of being one of the six royal families. I admire you. You hurt the elder and a king spirit Jinshen pill is nothing. "


    Lu Shaoyou paused and looked at the surrounding square. Many strong men of the Beigong family flashed their eyes and continued: "The elder has agreed to the marriage between the boy and unparalleled. In my mind, unparalleled is not comparable to an imperial spirit Jinshen pill, so the boy has made money. At that time, if the boy is lucky enough to get the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree to restore the family and the teacher, it will make more money. Besides, the boy just destroyed a prefecture level defense weapon of the elder, so he has one The Emperor Ling Jin Shen pill is nothing. Please accept it. "


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the audience was quiet, and all eyes were stunned at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha!" Beigong Pang listened to the words of landing Shaoyou, his eyes trembled slightly, then laughed, the laughter fell, his eyes smiled and said, "so you want to send the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill as a bride price!"


    When the voice fell, Beigong Fu looked at Beigong Qingcang in the side air and said, "clan leader, can I accept this boy''s bride price?"


    Beigong Qingcang''s eyes flashed, smiled and said softly, "if the elder agrees, he can accept it naturally."


    "OK, I''ll take this imperial spirit Jinshen pill." Beigong Fu turned and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were a little hot. He took the imperial spirit Jinshen pill into his hands and then looked at the whole audience and said: "You sons of Beigong family, although Lu Shaoyou is not a member of our Beigong family, he is enough to become the son-in-law of our Beigong family. There will be objections in the future. Don''t blame me for being the first to be rude to him."


    "I''ll take orders."


    On the surrounding square, all the children of the Beigong family respectfully responded. All the elders of the Beigong family dare not object. Who else will object at this time.


    "It''s not just his strength that makes him strong. No wonder he can sit as the leader of God Tao alliance at a young age. Although there are some factors, it''s not simple." Beigong Yanchao''s eyes flashed around Beigong Qingcang.


    "It''s no accident that the Feiling gate gathers so many strong men." Beigong said lightly.


    Beigong Qingcang didn''t speak. He stood with his hands down and wiped a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Beigong Qingcang suddenly looked at the front air, and his eyes trembled for it.


    "Lu Shaoyou has an unparalleled vision. Keep working hard. Your new attributes are extremely strong and have a good understanding. I''m waiting for you to be like my ancestors of the Beigong family. You can make your attributes great and become emperor in one fell swoop, so that the Lu family can set foot in the seventh royal family." Beigong Fu visually landed on the Shaoyou path.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although it was heartache, an Emperor Ling Jin Shen pill was definitely worth it to ease the relationship with the Beigong family. After all, even if the Emperor Ling Jin Shen pill is precious, it will also have the opportunity to refine it again in the future.


    "Unparalleled, thank you for your help." just then, a soft voice sounded in the front space, and a green shadow crossed the space like streamer.


    When the last sound fell, a beautiful shadow appeared on the square. The beautiful shadow was convex and exquisite, the green skirt was bulging and floating, the hair was flying, and the whole body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament. The beautiful face was like a relegated fairy, like a fairy who doesn''t eat smoke and fire among people. There was an invisible breath, which made all the people of the Beigong family tremble.


    "Goddess!" Beigong Fu''s eyes trembled and immediately looked away with excitement.


    Qian Ying appeared and stood quietly in the square. Standing quietly, she touched the hearts of all the strong men of the Beigong family. Her eyes became surprised, and many figures were excited.


    In the surprise and excitement, everyone present was shocked to find that the real Qi in the body had stopped working directly. A kind of trembling and absolute awe, a kind of awe of the king, spread deep in the soul, and everyone was virtually suppressed.


    "It''s the goddess. It''s the goddess back."


    "Is the goddess back from the temple!"


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared on the square, at this time, all the people of the Beigong family knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. The goddess of the Beigong family will not be below the patriarch, or even above the patriarch in some aspects.


    "How beautiful! Is there such a beautiful woman in this world!" the three blissful ghosts were stunned.


    This beautiful shadow, with a long skirt, exudes a natural noble and elegant temperament, and looks like a relegated fairy. Who else can there be.


    "Please get up." the sleeves of Beigong''s matchless long skirt shook and everyone was exempted from gifts. At this moment, the noble temperament made people dare not look directly. The beautiful shadow flashed, and then appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, with beautiful eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already fallen firmly on the exquisite shadow in front of him. This familiar and beautiful face made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes tremble.


    Under the gaze of all Beigong family members, this beautiful shadow immediately rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms and said softly, "Why are you here? I still want to find you when I come back!"


    Seeing the goddess, she rushed into the arms of Lu Shaoyou and was stunned for a while. Then I don''t know how many young men and women were heartbroken and envied one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou tightly hugged Wushuang in his arms and said softly, "I have something to do. When did you leave the temple?"

 Chapter 2054

    "I went out of the temple a few days ago. Let''s talk about it later." Beigong matchless came out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Looking at the pale face in front of him, he immediately felt heartache. He looked back at Beigong Yu and said, "elder, your hand is heavy. Can you hurt Shaoyou again next time?"


    Beigong Leng''s old face was stunned. Now he was hurt more seriously, but he himself. Everyone can see it. Is there another time? I don''t want to have another time. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "the goddess has extraordinary eyes. I have nothing to say in the future."


    "Elder, are you hurt too?" Beigong peerless looked at Beigong Leng. It seemed that it was only then that he saw that Beigong Leng''s injury seemed to be much heavier than Lu Shaoyou.


    "OK." Beigong Fu smiled bitterly, and his eyes were helpless.


    A moment later, taking the Tianmu unicorn, Lu Shaoyou and Beigong are unparalleled, the three ghosts of bliss and the snow lion return to the courtyard where Lu Shaoyou originally settled.


    In the courtyard, the snow lion automatically retreated outside the courtyard, but would not disturb the owner.


    "Er Shao is really blessed." outside the courtyard, Yin ghost said lightly: "I didn''t expect that one of these young ladies is more beautiful than the other."


    "That''s natural. I heard what Lu Xiaobai said. Miss unparalleled grew up with her master." the snow lion said.


    "So, the second young master is still a childhood sweetheart." Yang ghost said.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, put her in his arms again, stroked the soft hair and said softly, "I miss you!"


    "Me too." Beigong matchless snuggled up in Lu Shaoyou''s arms, stretched out his sleeves with bright wrists and held him tightly with both hands.


    A moment later, the two people separated, their eyes were opposite, and didn''t say much. Lu Shaoyou held the beautiful face in front of him, first passed through the soft hair, leaned over and kissed the beautiful face. The kiss mark was light, and finally fell on the beautiful lips.


    Beigong''s matchless eyes closed slightly and looked up slightly. There was a moist touch between his lips. He kissed him gently and slowly., Involuntarily put his hands on Lu Shaoyou''s arms to cater to the deep kiss, and a numb electric shock came from his lips.


    At the moment, the two people only have love. Pure love seems to have forgotten everything. The blending of tongue and tongue tells each other''s missing. In this deep kiss, Lu Shaoyou gradually began the men''s plundering of women, and the tongue is moving a little bit.


    "Swim less, OK." after such a moment, Beigong matchless gently pushed Lu Shaoyou away. Lu Shaoyou still had to bow his head and kiss, but Beigong matchless covered his lips with one hand and said, "you still have injuries. Adjust your breath first."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded, hugged the woman in his arms and said softly, "is everyone out of the temple?"


    "You want to ask Jingwen." Beigong matchless smiled and put his index finger on the tip of Lu Shaoyou''s nose.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly. Although he wanted to know the news of Jing Wen, he also wanted to know the news of Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, Tuoba Qingyu and others. These people are also the strongest among the young generation of the six adults royal family.


    North Palace matchless light way: "everyone came out, and Jing Wen came out naturally. I''m anxious to come back. Who knows, just back in the family, I heard that you were fighting with the elder, which scared me to death. The elder''s strength is extremely strong."


    "Yes, it''s very strong. It''s a narrow victory at last." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I didn''t expect you to win. It seems that you must have got a lot of opportunities in such a short time." Beigong Wushuang''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and then said, "by the way, how did you come to Beigong family?"


    Lu Shaoyou told Beigong matchless about the general situation and said softly, "you need the spirit of the wooden emperor to recover, so I must get the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree?"


    "Tianmu sacred tree is the treasure of our Beigong family. It is said that thousands of years ago, Tianmu sacred tree seemed to have encountered a breakthrough bottleneck. Even people of our Beigong family are not allowed to get close to it. If you want to get a wooden emperor''s spirit, you may be very difficult. Although you are strong, you may not be able to get close to Tianmu sacred tree at all. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Beigong family took it under the Tianmu sacred tree He became a great emperor in one fell swoop, and Tianmu divine tree also got a lot of benefits. For a long time, the strong in the family can beat Tianmu divine tree, but few people. "Beigong''s unparalleled beautiful face and beautiful eyes show a dignified color. She knows something about Tianmu divine tree.


    "Anyway, I''ll try my best." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His father-in-law, Beigong Qingcang, had roughly said these things. Although he knew the danger, there was no other way. Lu Shaoyou even wondered about the wood God tree that day.


    "It''s too dangerous. You can''t try it rashly." Beigong was worried. It was definitely a very dangerous thing. She couldn''t let him take risks.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. When he was in danger, he had to try again. He changed the topic, moved his eyes and asked, "unparalleled, you should also get a lot of opportunities in this temple?"


    "I''ll tell you about it later. You can adjust my breath right now." Beigong matchless said softly, "I''m going to find my father, too."


    "All right!" Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    After seeing Beigong Wushuang leave the courtyard, he looked at the moving shadow and left by Tianmu unicorn. From the perspective of breath, Beigong Wushuang got a lot of benefits, even in the temple. At this time, the cultivation breath of Beigong Wushuang made it very difficult for Lu Shaoyou to judge what kind of strength it was.


    "Er Shao, you are really strong today. Even Beigong Leng can defeat you." the three blissful ghosts came to Lu Shaoyou. They are still shaking today''s war, but Er Shao''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "It''s hard to deal with beigongfu." Lu Shaoyou took his eyes back from the far air and said slightly. It''s one thing to be able to defeat, but if it''s really a battle of life and death, he''s afraid he can''t do anything about beigongfu.


    "By the way, er Shao, do you have a name for the new attribute you understand?" Li Gui asked. Although he had known that Er Shao understood the new attribute for a long time and had seen it cast many times, he still didn''t know what kind of new attribute it was.


    "Metallic." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Metallic." the three ghosts looked lightly and murmured. The new attribute Xiao Sha was fierce, but it was the spirit of sharp gold.


    "I need to shut up and help me protect the Dharma." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and he walked into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard room, Lu Shaoyou summoned the Tianzhou ring and entered the Tianzhou ring again. Although he won, Lu Shaoyou himself was exhausted. The strength of the North Palace is absolutely strong. If he is not afraid of the threat of the wooden emperor, Lu Shaoyou knows that even if he has a green spirit armor and an immortal Xuanti, he will never surpass the North Palace, The elder of Beigong family is not worthy of his reputation.


    The result of this war also satisfied Lu Shaoyou and gained a lot. Anyway, he has been able to get the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree.


    Put away the thoughts in his mind, and Lu Shaoyou immediately began to adjust his breath. The injury was not too light, and he could only approach Tianmu Shenshu after he recovered.


    With the breath adjustment, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint golden awn.


    In the exquisite white courtyard, Beigong matchless was holding his father''s arm. With a blink of her eyes, she said softly, "Dad, is there any way to get the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree? As the head of the Beigong family, is there really no way?"


    "You girl, just accompany the boy to ignore your father as soon as you come back. Once you come back, you worry about the boy again, but your father is not happy." Beigong Qingcang looked at his beloved daughter, and the bully''s momentum had already disappeared. At this time, he only had compassion for her.


    "Dad, didn''t I come here? I saw Shaoyou was hurt, so I sent Shaoyou back first. In my daughter''s heart, you are all the same important and the closest person in her daughter''s heart." Beigong peerless looked at her father, her beautiful eyes moved, frown and smile, all showing high dignity and elegance.


    "You girl." Beigong Qingcang smiled, sat down, looked up and said to Beigong matchless: "There''s really no way. Even the people of the Beigong family can''t disturb the Tianmu sacred tree. Originally, under the Tianmu sacred tree, if my children of the Beigong family understand it, they can get some benefits. In the past 1000 years, no one of the children of the Beigong family can understand it under the Tianmu sacred tree."


    Beigong wudiao''s beautiful eyes were slightly stunned. She also knew something about what her father said.


    "Unparalleled, what did my six Royal ancestors leave in the temple? Tell me first. The elders are still waiting for the news." Beigong Qingcang asked. All the elders are still waiting for the news. What the six Royal ancestors left in the temple attracts the attention of all the elders.


    When it comes to the temple, Beigong matchless seems to look more and more dignified, and his eyes move gently. He said to Beigong Qingcang: "Dad, in the temple, the ancestors of the six ethnic groups left the highest inheritance of the six ethnic groups. At the same time, he also left a big secret, which has a great relationship with the six royal families, and even the whole family!"


    "What''s the big secret?" Beigong Qingcang asked hurriedly.


    In the early morning, in a space, the mountains are quiet and ancient, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and there are light clouds lingering among the mountains.


    In early summer, the air in the morning is cool and fresh. There is a faint translucent mist floating on the leaves and dew on the grass. Occasionally, there are a few gentle bird songs curling from the fog with a crisp ending.

 Chapter 2055

    "Bruce Lee, why are you waiting for me to run so fast?" early this morning, a voice came, the figure flickered, and two figures came out. It was a girl in red.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, the girl''s face is slightly green, but her face is extremely beautiful. She also has a human figure that is completely out of proportion to the green temperament. She wears a red strong dress, which is like a flame. She directly exposes a small part of her white slender jade legs, which support the full moon like jade hips, The formation of a very high and warped arc, coupled with the plump snow peaks and mountains in front of the body, is the most fatal temptation.


    What''s more strange is that the girl has a waterfall of red hair, as red as a flame. At this time, the long red hair as red as a flame is gently brushed by the morning wind in the morning, with a soft and passionate beauty. The beauty is to the extreme. Such a woman is only Zhu Chenxi, the third princess of the rosefinch royal family.


    "Dawn, don''t follow me. I still have something to do." in front of the woman in red, at this time, a young man who seemed to be younger turned back, wearing a golden robe and an undisguised noble breath. His hair was also golden and slightly curled. Especially his eyes were bright, as if he made people look up and surrender to him, In the middle of the eyebrows, there is a light golden mark, and there is a kind of mystery and demon charm in the dignity.


    "I know you have to be busy. It''s not easy for me to come to the Qinglong royal family. Can''t you accompany me?" Zhu Chenxi looked at Bruce Lee. He had a creamy white jade like skin with a touch of crystal. He looked pitiful. I''m afraid anyone who saw it would feel pity.


    "It''s not easy for you to come to the Qinglong royal family. In recent years, you come once every three months on average. It''s not easy." Bruce Lee looked at the woman in front of him and his eyes were very helpless.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Chenxi''s eyes showed a trace of smile. There was a trace of cunning in his big black eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. In his loveliness, he outlined a faint color of banter. Some were embarrassed and said, "only once in three months. It''s not long. Don''t you want to see me?"


    "It has nothing to do with whether I want to see you or not." Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed, his mouth with a faint smile, and said softly, "dawn, you don''t like me!"


    "Hum, who likes you!" Zhu Chenxi''s eyes were stunned, and then his green face climbed up to the blush. His hands were at a loss to play with the skirt and lower his head, but he secretly stared at the young man in front of him from the corner of his eyes.


    "If you don''t like me, why do you come to me?" Bruce Lee glanced slightly.


    "Who said he wanted to like you before he came to you." Zhu Chenxi looked up, blinked his big black water spirit eyes, looked at Bruce Lee and said, "but I ask you, if I like you, would you like me!"


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. His index finger touched the tip of his nose and said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    "There''s nothing like you." Zhu Chenxi glared at Bruce Lee, turned her beautiful eyes and said, "I heard your mother say that tiger Yi came a few days ago?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Bruce Lee nodded.


    "What did she come to you for?" Zhu Chenxi asked immediately. Her look changed and looked very nervous.


    "What are you doing?" Bruce Lee was too lazy to answer this and said, "did you find what I asked you to check last time?"


    Zhu Chenxi glanced at Bruce Lee and said softly, "yes, I happen to have it in the treasure house of the Zhuque family. I''ll bring it to you secretly."


    "Really?" Bruce Lee was overjoyed and said, "where is it? Show me?"


    "Hum, if I''m not happy now, I won''t give it to you." Zhu Chenxi pouted and glanced at Bruce Lee faintly. Who told this guy to make himself angry? He didn''t know his mind at all. Thanks to himself, he still stole important treasures from the family treasure house and gave them to him.


    Bruce Lee looked at Zhu Chenxi, but he didn''t know when he provoked her. He turned his eyes slightly and said: "Why are you unhappy? Well, don''t you want to marry and play with Xintong? If it hadn''t been for something recently, I would have wanted to find the boss. I got the news a few days ago that the boss and Xintong have also been out of the abyss of death. How about taking you with me when I''m busy for a while?"


    "Really?" Zhu Chenxi suddenly brightened her eyes. She wanted to go to human places for a long time.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you," Bruce Lee promised.


    "It''s almost the same." Zhu Chenxi smiled and moved, which made Bruce Lee look at it for a while.


    Within the Tianzhou ring, the pale golden light around Lu Shaoyou closed, and a turbid breath came out of his mouth. His eyes opened, and his fine eyes overflowed. His face was ruddy and his injuries were all recovered at the moment.


    "It''s time to see the divine tree of Tianmu." Lu Shaoyou said slightly, with Yin-Yang Lingwu formula and immortal Xuanti. The injury problem is not big, and he can recover quickly after being exhausted.


    A moment later, in the white courtyard, Lu Shaoyou saluted Qingcang in the North Palace and said, "I''ve seen my father-in-law!"


    Beigong Qingcang looked at landing and less swimming. He looked surprised and said, "your boy has recovered very quickly. Has he recovered in a day?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. One day, he had been in the Tianzhou ring for a month. He nodded slightly and said softly, "my son-in-law has completely recovered, so I want to go to Tianmu divine tree to see if I can get the Qi of a wooden emperor."


    "You are really anxious." Beigong Qingcang took back his surprised eyes and said, "if you are determined to see Tianmu divine tree, you can go tomorrow."


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded. The sooner you get the Qi of the wooden emperor, the better. Master Fu can recover earlier. Now it''s the last Qi of the wooden emperor.


    "By the way, someone will accompany you tomorrow." Beigong Qingcang said to Lu Shao.


    "Someone will go with me?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "Yes, matchless will go with you tomorrow, and I can''t stop it. She''s afraid you''re dangerous alone, so she must go." Beigong Qingcang said.


    In the Beigong family, the scenery is good in early summer. I''m going to see Tianmu divine tree tomorrow. It''s a rare day. Under the leadership of Beigong unparalleled, Lu Shaoyou wandered around the Beigong family.


    "Unparalleled, I''ll go alone tomorrow. You''d better not go!" Lu Shaoyou walked lightly on a flowing rock and looked at the green scenery around. It seems that I haven''t had time to relax for a long time.


    "Why?" asked Bei Gong Wushuang, looking at Lu Shaoyou with his eyes on his beautiful face.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "I''m worried about you."


    "I''ll worry if you go alone." Beigong peered at Lu Shaoyou with a positive look. Then he smiled and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t distract you. After all, I''m from the Beigong family. Tianmu sacred tree may give me some convenience. It''s better than you go alone."


    "All right." Lu Shaoyou knew that what he said was useless, so he had to agree.


    Immediately after Beigong matchless''s inquiry, Lu Shaoyou also told Beigong matchless about the Lu family. Some time ago, he just went to see his uncle and aunt.


    "I also want my father and mother." Beigong matchless said softly. He was very pleased to hear that the Lu family is now very good. Although he returned to Beigong''s home, at the bottom of his heart, the Lu family has always been his own home.


    "When you get the Qi of the wooden emperor, go back with me. Uncle and aunt miss you too." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "HMM." Lu Wushuang nodded softly. He hasn''t gone back for many years.


    The next morning, it was refreshing and tranquil. The gray blue dome began from the top of the head and gradually faded down into a light smoke bordering the horizon. In the Beigong family, the mountains were painted with a soft milky white, and the white fog rendered everything hazy and psychedelic.


    In the depths of a mountain range, on the back of a Tianmu unicorn, more than a dozen figures fell from the air. The first one was a beautiful figure, dressed in a long green skirt, outlining a concave and convex exquisite and moving body arc. The whole body has a noble and elegant temperament. It is officially unparalleled, Lu Shaoyou, Beigong Qingcang and others.


    At this time, the first, second and third elders of the great Dharma protector North Palace were also accompanied.


    The third elder has always been afraid to look at Lu Shaoyou directly. Lu Shaoyou left the day before yesterday. It seemed that he had forgotten the gambling appointment, which made him relieved. But at this time, he was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would suddenly mention the gambling appointment.


    Lu Shaoyou landed and looked around. This is a valley, not too special.


    "It''s here." Beigong Qingcang looked at the valley ahead and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s puzzled color and said, "because Tianmu divine tree doesn''t want people to get close for thousands of years, the strong people of the family have arranged some small tricks here, and there are just some blindfolds here."


    Lu Shaoyou sniffed the speech and peeped around carefully. He didn''t see any means around.


    "You must be careful when you go in. Whether you can get the Qi of the wooden emperor depends on your luck." Beigong Qingcang told Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless.


    "Dad, we''ll pay attention." Beigong wudian nodded.


    "Go in when you''re ready." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Snow Lion, blissful three ghosts, you go back first." Lu Shaoyou told Tianyi snow lion and blissful three ghosts.


    "Shaoyou, only people from the North Palace family can go in here. Take my hand and I''ll take you in." North Palace matchless nodded to North Palace Qingcang, and then took Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The green light flashed all over the body. On the front empty valley, the half air was virtually hooked, which generally caused spatial ripples, and a magnificent wood attribute energy spread.

 Chapter 2056

    The next second, as the space ripples appeared, the green awn at the foot of Beigong Wushuang flashed and pulled Lu Shaoyou. The two figures soared into the air. As Beigong Wushuang was wrapped around them, they jumped into the space ripples.


    "Patriarch, goddess and Lu Shaoyou will be in danger." seeing the figures of Beigong Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou disappear into the space ripple, the two elders are worried about whether the goddess can be in any danger.


    "Look at your luck. I hope Tianmu sacred tree can look at the face of the family and show mercy." Beigong Qingcang said lightly. After all, Beigong matchless is a member of Beigong family and has the spirit of wood emperor. Tianmu sacred tree can give some face.


    "Tianmu sacred tree is left by our ancestors and has been protecting our Beigong family. I just don''t know what''s the reason why Tianmu sacred tree couldn''t be close to even the people of our Beigong family thousands of years ago, and I don''t know if it really met the bottleneck?" the second elder sighed. Tianmu sacred tree didn''t let anyone close, The children of Beigong family can''t understand it under Tianmu divine tree, which has had a great impact on Beigong family for a long time.


    "Tianmu sacred tree should have encountered the bottleneck of breakthrough." Beigong Qingcang said.


    The North Palace said, "clan leader, Tianmu divine tree has been channeling for a long time. What step will it take if it breaks through again?"


    "I don''t know. After all, there seems to be no record in the world of where the channeling thing will break through at last." North Palace Qingcang said, his eyes flashed slightly, and looked back at the three elders behind him. The three elders were very quiet. They didn''t talk much all the time. It was a little strange. He said softly: "three elders, do you have something on your mind?"


    The three elders were stunned, looked at the people around them and said, "Hui leader, I''m fine."


    "Three elders, don''t swim. Let me tell you that the bet the day before yesterday was a joke. The three elders don''t have to take it to heart." Beigong Qingcang looked at the three elders and said softly.


    "Yes, I know." the three elders were stunned, and then nodded in a low voice. His face was green and red. These days, he couldn''t calm down and his mind was full of streaking.


    Within the space ripple, Lu Shaoyou only felt the roaring and fluctuation of the air flow in front of his eyes. He was immediately involved by a strange force. He was surprised. No wonder he couldn''t find this means. It turned out to be related to the Qi of the wood emperor of the Beigong family. Only the people of the Beigong family can come in.


    Just for a short while, the air flow in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the space ripple flashed, as if he had directly crossed a space barrier. After crossing this space barrier, Lu Shaoyou swept his eyes. At this time, he had appeared in a huge strange space.


    In this space, you can see an endless mountain range, with continuous peaks, converging mountains and rivers, blue sky and white clouds. The clouds on the peaks are amazing. The mountains are full of strange flowers and plants, just like a fairyland with amazing vitality.


    "What a strong energy smell." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. As soon as he entered the space and his mind peeped, Lu Shaoyou instantly found that there was a strong energy smell in the air, which was much stronger than that in the whole Beigong family.


    This energy breath enters the body with his own breathing, making Lu Shaoyou feel unspeakably comfortable. When he peeps carefully, Lu Shaoyou finds that there is a trace of small energy floating in the air of this space.


    "This is" Lu Shaoyou is surprised. This energy breath is not like a kind of geocentric spirit pulse. Generally, this place where space energy converges has something to do with the geocentric spirit pulse, but this energy is definitely not the energy generated by the simple geocentric spirit pulse, but has a great relationship with the wood attribute energy. Generally, Lu Shaoyou even feels that it has a relationship with the Qi of the wood emperor.


    "This energy seems to have many benefits!" this energy breath enters the body, making Lu Shaoyou feel full of vitality. If he has an injury, he will definitely recover quickly under this breath. If he has been affected by this breath for a long time, Lu Shaoyou even has a feeling that he will be reborn.


    "This is the breath on the Tianmu sacred tree. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Beigong family understood the wood attribute and made it great, which has a great relationship with the Tianmu sacred tree." Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "Each attribute has its own characteristics. It is inherent in heaven and earth. Whether you can understand it for its use depends on whether someone can understand it. The wood attribute of Beigong family is generally considered to be strange and tricky, but in fact, the biggest characteristic of wood attribute is not so."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Each attribute has its own unique characteristics. The original five middle school attributes of earth, water, fire and earth are thick and continuous, the attributes of wind are rapidly changing, the attributes of fire are hot and violent, and his metallicity is fierce and killing. Lu Shaoyou feels that in addition to the generally recognized weird and tricky, there are many other characteristics, such as recovery, When a warrior with wood attribute is injured, it is much easier to recover than a warrior with other attributes.


    "Is it the recovery speed? It should be related to this." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "That''s true." Beigong matchless nodded and said softly, "but it''s not so. The biggest characteristic of wood attribute is not only weird and tricky, but also vitality strictly speaking.


    "Vitality!" Lu Shaoyou murmured, feeling the space around him. The breath is connected with the wood attribute in his body, making him feel alive.


    "Yes, when you understand the wood attribute to a certain extent, you can control the vitality of the space, let yourself recover as soon as possible, and let the opponent''s vitality run out. It is said that when you understand the wood attribute to a certain extent, you are no longer under the soul attack of the spirit, and sometimes it is even more terrible than the soul attack." Beigong was unparalleled.


    "It seems so." Lu Shaoyou nodded and fought with the elder Beigong Fu. Beigong Fu''s last level martial arts skills were dead in the space. His attack power was like this. He controlled the space vitality and let himself recover as soon as possible, but let his opponent''s vitality run out. No wonder Beigong Fu seemed to recover strangely in an instant, and if he hadn''t been metallic, It''s definitely going to be swallowed up. It feels like ordinary people close down in a sealed space and lose oxygen. Their vitality can''t be maintained and exhausted. The attack power is strange and terrible, like they can''t start to resist.


    "Well, let''s go. Tianmu sacred tree is still ahead. If you want to get the wood emperor''s air on Tianmu sacred tree, you have to go under Tianmu sacred tree." Beigong matchless said softly.


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded. They swept into the air like two streamers, and then disappeared in place.


    The whole space was full of vitality. At the speed of the two people, it was not long before they crossed a vast mountain range and looked away. At this time, a huge plain appeared in the distant space.


    "Swim less, we''re here!"


    Beigong''s matchless figure flashed, and then fell on the edge of the plain.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell with him. The plain is vast and vibrant. There are green grass and strange flowers on the ground. A strong energy smell like wood attribute is spreading throughout the space. This smell is much stronger than some in the periphery.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the far sky. He saw a huge object in the middle of the plain ahead. It was like a huge mountain, shaped like an umbrella, green and green, like an Optimus Prime connecting heaven and earth. He didn''t know how big it was, but covered the whole space ahead.


    This huge thing stands on the plain, surrounded by this endless huge plain. It is empty around, silent, as if it had been silent for thousands of years, and the energy of the whole space is undoubtedly spreading out from this thing.


    Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou felt unspeakable comfort, but he was suppressed for no reason. He couldn''t help feeling an unspeakable sense of smallness in his heart.


    Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou could see that the huge thing that covered the whole space in front and connected heaven and earth was a huge tree. The huge tree was too terrible. Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The huge tree was bigger than the terrible mountain peak that finally got the imperial spirit Jinshen pill in the abyss of death. It was too shocking.


    "Shaoyou, there is Tianmu divine tree ahead. Be careful. Tianmu divine tree won''t let you near." Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou, and meimou''s eyes were dignified for it.


    "Is this the baotianmu sacred tree of the Beigong family?" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Such a huge tree is too incredible. I didn''t expect there was such a thing in the world.


    The two people looked at each other and nodded slightly. The true Qi was running in the body. They looked slowly ahead and walked carefully every step, wary of danger.


    The closer you are, the more shocked Lu Shaoyou is. The closer you are to the giant tree, the more you feel a sense of smallness. Under the strange reflection of the trees in the sky, it seems that you are completely insufficient for Tao, just like a grain of sand and dust.


    Beigong''s unparalleled beautiful eyes are also shocked at the moment. This is the baotianmu sacred tree of Beigong family. She saw it for the first time. There is an invisible breath connected with her, which makes her heart tremble.


    At this time, the amazing giant tree in front can be clearly seen. It covers the space, green and crystal, filled with an ancient smell. I don''t know how many years the giant tree has existed.

 Chapter 2057

    The huge trunk of the tree stem is like a heavenly column, with countless branches extending. There are pieces of green leaves hundreds of meters in size on it, which spread out and wrapped the whole space. In general, the endless breath spread, "Hoo!"


    While they were careful, the whole ground suddenly shook.


    "Be careful!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated and his mind suddenly released. The yellow light flashed all over his body. The green spirit armor was already arranged in his body. The Tianmu divine tree was powerful. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t afford any carelessness at this time.


    At that moment, the green light around Beigong matchless was also arranged in a Green Qi Gang circle, and the beautiful eyes looked around vigilantly.


    Just when they were just getting ready, a blue streamer came directly through the space on the ground. Looking carefully, it was a blue tree and vine, with the size of an arm, shooting down like a strong crossbow, and penetrated the space in front of them in a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, his whole body flashed with yellow awn, and the soles of his feet stamped on the ground. A fist print condensed. The Yellow awn wrapped the fist print, and the real Qi poured out to shatter the space. He immediately hit the green trees and vines.


    Under the low sound explosion, the fist seal collided with the green rattan. The dark crack where the force touched flashed away, the surrounding space cracked and broken directly, and the violent wind swept away. The green rattan was immediately shaken back and immediately disappeared under the ground.


    "Pedal!" under the great force, Lu Shaoyou stumbled and took two steps back to stand firm.


    "How strong!" Lu Shaoyou stamped on the ground, and the ground shook and cracked. Only then did he stabilize his body, his face changed slightly, and he was extremely shocked. The attack power of the green trees and vines was extremely strong, and he would never be much lower than the general nine heavy martial masters.


    "Shaoyou, are you all right?" the matchless shadow of Beigong flashed and came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "It''s all right. The trees and vines are strange. Be careful." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He looked around with vigilance. The movement just disappeared for a moment. It seems that there has never been any fluctuation in this space.


    "It''s strange here." Beigong''s matchless beautiful eyes looked around and said softly, "maybe Tianmu divine tree just warned us not to get close."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at the huge Tianmu divine tree in front of him, and said softly, "elder Tianmu divine tree, we don''t mean any harm, just want to get the Qi of a wooden emperor."


    The voice came out and echoed in the quiet space for a long time, but it still didn''t cause any noise. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that the wood God tree had been psychic, so he was absolutely able to understand his words.


    "There was no movement." after a moment, he looked around, and the North Palace said softly.


    "Then let''s go in and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Since there was no movement, he went forward to have a look. They have all come and can''t give up.


    Beigong matchless nodded. They stepped forward and walked out again carefully. After a few steps, there was no reaction and danger. They also said secretly whether Tianmu divine tree acquiesced that they could get close.


    After they stepped out a few steps again, the whole ground trembled again. In a moment, two green trees and vines swept out again, sweeping Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong unparalleled.


    "Swim less, be careful." without Lu Shaoyou''s orders, the northern Palace''s unparalleled real Qi surged, and all the breath was released. When it raised its hands and feet, it moved the majestic power of heaven and earth. As soon as its bright wrist was raised, its jade hand clenched its fist, and then it carried a terrible green light column, which was ruthlessly collided with a green vine.


    "Eight fold Wu Zun." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly, and his unparalleled breath was released, that is, he reached the point of eight fold Wu Zun. When he was in the Dugu family, unparalleled was only six fold Wu Zun. He has changed from six fold Wu Zun to eight fold Wu Zun in the past two years. It is estimated that he must have benefited a lot from the temple.


    Thinking a little, Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay his speed in his hand. He looked at a green tree and vine coming through the space in front of him. Another fist print in his hand collided with him. Under the fist print, all the space along the way cracked directly and destroyed the ripples of space.


    Under the sound of two low voices, two green trees and vines were shaken back again. Lu Shaoyou and Beigong Wushuang were also hurt again. Beigong Wushuang obviously had to shake back two more steps.


    Before they could stand firm, the ground shook. Again, several green trees and vines came directly through the space, cutting the space with strange strength, and impulsively plundered out of the bottom.


    Their faces changed greatly, and they stopped again. Handprints came out. Suddenly, the momentum gushed out, the terrorist energy surged, and the space ripple swept into the distance.


    At this time, many terrorist attacks and trees and vines collided, and the great power broke out in an instant. The terrible energy ripples spread and swept through, directly destroying the withered and decayed, and generally shattering the surrounding air.


    Under the great force, these trees and vines were directly shaken back, but they could not be destroyed.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Wushuang stumbled back and looked dignified.


    "These trees and vines can''t be destroyed. It''s very strange." Beigong Wushuang''s beautiful eyes said in a deep color.


    The unparalleled voice of the North Palace just fell. In this short moment, from the mid air, there were more than ten trees and vines again, all penetrating the space, and the space directly penetrated through dark cracks.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t destroy it." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. On the six color martial pills in the Dantian air sea, the metallic light was great. The golden wave light flowed all over his body, the handprint and lightning condensed and formed, and a huge golden true Qi light column sprayed out. With a terrible sharp and killing breath, it fluctuated and hit the leading tree and vine in a moment.


    The golden true Qi light column hit the green tree and vine, and the green tree and vine that had been unable to be destroyed were directly destroyed when they were stunned.


    Under the low detonation sound, Lu Shaoyou also retreated again, but his face was happy. Under the metal attack power, he was finally able to directly destroy these strange trees and vines.


    The unparalleled shadow of the North Palace flashed and the handprint formed. The energy of heaven and earth around the body gathered like a dark cloud covering the sky. The space suppressed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth was crumbling. A huge handprint rushed out like lightning and crushed three green trees and vines. Under the great force, the surrounding space was shattered, and the unparalleled artifact of the North Palace was directly shaken back, staggering and shaken back for several steps, His face turned pale.


    The rest of the count to the cyan emperor rattan followed down, did not give them time to breathe.


    "Peerless be careful." Lu Shaoyou looked at his body and saw that his body was shaken back. His mind moved and the blood in his hand appeared instantly.


    With a soft cry, Lu Shaoyou suddenly made a golden light all over his body. The "blood killing" in his hand immediately drew a mysterious arc, and suddenly raised his knife to the front air to cut the green trees and vines.


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, a blade with a majestic air of Xiao killing, the golden blade with a sharp and extremely harsh sound burst, the lightning cut through the space, the whole space trembled directly, and the golden blade was released like the sky and the earth.


    Where the golden Dao mang passes, the space ripple directly turns into ashes, revealing a long space crack. How fierce and terrible it is, and the towering spirit of Xiao killing sweeps out.


    In a short moment, there was a sound of space ripple breaking in the space. The strength of the golden Dao mang twisted the space. Immediately, several green trees and vines were cut off directly with a strong momentum. The remaining Dao mang fell to the ground, the ground crack was directly blasted, and the Dao Mang split a huge trench.


    The series of green trees and vines were destroyed, and the sky was silent again.


    "Swim less and be careful underground." Beigong peerless drank softly, and the whole ground roared again.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t recovered yet. On his feet, they are wrapped with a green tree root. This tree root is slightly different from the green tree vine just now, but it is still much stronger, which makes Lu Shaoyou have no time to avoid.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. When he was about to raise his knife and fall, a strange tree root on his arm drilled out of the ground. He wound his right hand with a strange force, so that his true Qi was controlled. He couldn''t get rid of it for a time.


    "Metallic space."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. In a panic, the metallic Qi burst out, and the whole space was full of golden light, and the smell of fierce killing spread out.


    With the spread of this metallic energy, the green trees and vines wrapped around Lu Shaoyou''s feet and right arm began to shrink and stir up. Suddenly, they directly drilled into the ground and disappeared. The impact on Lu Shaoyou''s body was restored.


    "It''s so weird. Fortunately, metallicity seems to be able to restrain a little." Lu Shaoyou was shocked and his body immediately backed back.


    "Swim less. This should be the root of Tianmu divine tree. Be careful," said Beigong Wushuang.


    "Be careful, too, and follow me behind." Lu Shaoyou told Beigong matchless, his eyes wary and looked around.


    At this time, countless tree roots drilled out of the ground again. The ground seemed to be alive. The whole ground was shaking. The blue streamers were overwhelming and shot into the air from the ground, with an amazing and majestic atmosphere.


    The countless green trees and vines immediately gathered together in their surprised eyes, and then condensed into a huge human tree man.


    This humanoid tree man is thousands of meters high, just like a huge mountain peak. His whole body is condensed by green trees and vines, and the whole body is surrounded by green light. It spreads with an amazing majestic atmosphere, which makes people tremble and feel a kind of danger in his heart for no reason.

 Chapter 2058

    The huge tree man stands in the space. Under the terrible power, the whole space is distorted. Lu Shaoyou looks at the huge tree man, which makes Lu Shaoyou tremble at this time.


    "Unparalleled, you step back." in front of the huge tree man, Lu Shaoyou felt the absolute danger. In a flash, he jumped up and stood in the air. His feet took two steps in the void. With the ripple of the space under his feet, he crossed a mysterious arc of "blood killing" in his hand.


    Above the "blood killing", the knife awn shot out. Under this knife, the whole space suddenly trembled. An extremely terrible and fierce spirit of Xiao killing suddenly spread out of thin air. The knife awn was intertwined. A magnificent spirit of Xiao killing followed the energy of heaven and earth, and then fell into the huge tree man.


    When the blade was cut off, the blade awn fell, and immediately cut off the roots of dozens of arms, but it did no great harm to the huge tree man. Then the huge tree man''s body was only slightly affected, and the cut roots recovered instantly.


    Almost in the room of electro-optic firestones, the palms of countless tree roots of the huge tree man were like meteorites falling to the ground, the surrounding space was distorted, and the places along the way revealed a huge void. The speed was extremely fast, which was hard patted on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was directly shot. Under the great force, there was no rotation. His body was like being hit hard, and he fell directly on the xiakong plain from high altitude.


    The mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and a huge sonic boom came out. The ground directly hit by Lu Shaoyou collapsed. Under such impact, the surrounding plain ground suddenly roared and cracked.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body fell to the ground and immediately stood up. His blood surged in his mouth, and a mouthful of blood sprayed directly from his throat. The power of this blow was too strong, which completely exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s expectation.


    Beigong''s matchless charming face changed greatly, and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine. This ghost is really strong enough." Lu Shaoyou looked at it, but there was no major event, and his defense was definitely strong enough.


    The huge tree man''s huge body like a mountain moves forward, directly like a huge mountain moving. With the release of energy, the ripples in the surrounding space continue to make an overburdened "click" sound, and cracks spread rapidly from around the frozen huge body like spider webs.


    Under such amazing power, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked at the huge tree man. His dark eyes and golden light suddenly appeared.


    "Peerless, step back!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, and his body rose again. His fingerprints changed. He murmured softly in his mouth, "water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the earth attribute "time and space prison" with eight times the power in front of him spread in the air, and the space suddenly faltered. The magnificent earth attribute energy gathered out of thin air, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify, enveloping the space within thousands of meters, together with the huge tree people like mountains.


    The huge tree man was suddenly bound by the power of space. His huge body trembled and his whole body was green. It was like trying to break away from the package of "time and space prison". The surrounding space was broken inch by inch. The "time and space prison" with eight times its power was simply difficult to trap it.


    Feeling that the tree man is so strong, Lu Shaoyou looks dignified and stands in the air. The strange handprints in his hands form "native gold" again


    The low voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into the sky with a golden light. In the glittering golden light, the endless smell of fierce killing spread. The space of "time and space prison" with eight times the power was like the turbulence of heaven and earth. The whole space trembled suddenly, full of the spirit of fierce killing. The atmosphere of supremacy swept through the world, as if the whole space was about to collapse.


    It was only at that moment that the metal "space-time prison" had reached an area of tens of thousands of meters. Jin mang shrouded ten thousand meters. Beyond ten thousand meters, the edge space suddenly collapsed. Jin mang made a great work, and the surrounding air was full of wind and clouds.


    At this time, the golden light spread in the metal "time and space prison", and the huge tree man''s body was completely unable to move in the metal "time and space prison", and his body was solidified. Under the fierce breath of killing the golden gorilla, the green light on his body was fading closer and closer.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and patted his fingerprints from a distance. In the golden space of "time and space prison", a huge golden fingerprints broke through the air, and the fingerprints directly shot at the huge tree man.


    The huge fingerprints suddenly turned into fragments along with the surrounding space, revealing a huge dark void. The huge fingerprints were then severely photographed on the huge tree man, and the golden light poured into the huge tree man''s body. The huge tree man''s body was connected with the tree roots, and the golden light lingered.


    The huge fingerprints were photographed, and the golden light poured out. Soon, the huge tree man body directly began to crack and break, and the huge body like a mountain directly split away. The remaining fingerprints also flew on the xiakong plain.


    The golden handprint collapsed and fell down. Within a few miles, all were crushed by the golden handprint. The lush plain in the lower air was like a mountain collapse. Within a few miles, it was directly patted into dust under the palm of the golden giant hand. The ground in such a large space directly sank and the earth trembled. The huge five finger handprint in the middle was revealed, The violent energy ripples are like real waves.


    Everything disappeared, and the changing clouds and clouds returned to normal again. Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately regressed, and his face was pale to an extremely serious level. He urged a 16 times power "time and space prison", which was almost exhausted.


    "Is it done?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked around, and the huge tree man had been cracked by the earthquake.


    While Lu Shaoyou was looking at it, countless trees and vines that had just cracked jumped out of the ground again. The "space-time prison" with just 16 times its power did not destroy it, but only cracked the shocked turtle.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, the cyan roots again like cyan streamers, shooting into the air from the ground. The countless cyan trees and vines immediately condensed into a huge human tree man again.


    The giant tree man spread with an amazing majestic breath, still as huge as a huge mountain.


    The huge tree man collapsed again and moved directly to the two people. Under the amazing momentum, the space trembled. The huge palm condensed by countless green trees and vines, like a Tianzhu, directly photographed Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Swim carefully." Beigong wushuangjiao drank, and the exquisite shadow rushed into the air. In a moment, it appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the hand of the huge tree man, it was on his beautiful face. In a moment, two green fine mans burst into the sky from his eyes. The breath suddenly rose all over the body, and the breath shook the ripples of space, an extremely powerful pressure, From the whole body space immediately diffuse and open.


    Under this pressure, the whole space is also trembling, as if it can be connected with this space virtually.


    Beigong peerless stood in the air. At the moment when his green fine awn came out of his eyes, a soft drink came out of his mouth: "elder Tianmu Shenshu, I''m the goddess of Beigong family. Please show mercy. We didn''t mean to disturb."


    The charming sound of the unparalleled in the North Palace turned into a sound, and the waves spread away. In this sound, a spirit of the wooden emperor spread with it. It seems that the spirit of the wooden emperor has also been released to the extreme by the unparalleled in the North Palace. The whole breath is connected with heaven and earth, and the whole space of heaven and earth. At this time, the wind and cloud changes color under the strong spirit of the wooden emperor.


    "How strong the spirit of the wooden emperor." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. At this time, the spirit of the wooden emperor in Beigong unparalleled body is obviously much stronger than before entering the temple. It seems to be beyond the extreme. Under the spirit of the wooden emperor, his own metallicity can not be suppressed.


    The huge tree man''s arm directly patted by that hand seemed to feel the Qi of the wood emperor on Beigong Wushuang at this time, which also directly stagnated in the air, like a reaction.


    The unique and beautiful shadow of the North Palace stands in the air. The Qi of the wood emperor hooks the wood attribute energy in this space. At this time, it is completely integrated with the changing wood attribute of the wind and cloud. Under this breath, it is like being able to control heaven and earth. The space ripples around the body are distorted, and the sound of wind and thunder is heard, which shocks people''s soul.


    "The Qi of the wooden emperor is too strong." under such power, Lu Shaoyou urges the metallicity to be intimidated. His metallicity energy is wrapped and directly retreated by the Qi Bi of the wooden emperor. Such a powerful Qi of the wooden emperor is definitely the strongest Qi of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Please be merciful, master Tianmu Shenshu." Beigong matchless saw that his wooden emperor''s spirit seemed to be really useful. He drank again. Under the terrible wooden emperor''s spirit, the whole sky was like shaking at this time. At this moment, the whole sky was surging and almost wanted to break the void.


    In the front space, the huge tree man trembled and understood, as if he was struggling. There were dark space cracks around his huge body, and the majestic breath was released, like echoing with the Qi of the wooden emperor on Beigong unparalleled, or resisting something.

 Chapter 2059

    At this moment, the huge tree man was finally unable to support. His huge body cracked and decomposed again, turned into countless dense cyan tree roots, and shrank back to the ground like lightning.


    The giant tree man disappeared, and Beigong matchless also put away the Qi of the wooden emperor and looked around in doubt.


    In the surrounding air, the terrible breath finally calmed down. The unique floating and exquisite figure of the North Palace slowly fell down, the long skirt was elegant, and the whole body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament. It was like a relegated fairy. It slowly fell beside Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "how are you, Shaoyou?"


    "I''m fine. Your spirit of wood emperor seems to be useful." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Tianmu sacred tree is left by my ancestors. I hope the spirit of wood emperor will work." Beigong said unparalleled.


    They stood in place and looked at the huge Tianmu sacred tree. After a long time, there was no movement. They looked at it and walked forward carefully again.


    The two men were calm and vigilant, and the subtle sound of footsteps sounded slowly on the vast plain. As they approached this day, the branches and leaves of the wood God tree were shrouded.


    Standing on the ground, they looked up and looked down at the Tianmu sacred tree overhead. Only in this way can they really feel how huge the Tianmu sacred tree, which has survived for tens of thousands of years, blocks the sky and the sun, enveloping the space in the sky.


    At this time, the huge Tianmu divine tree trembled, the branches and leaves danced, the green streamer and the flickering light made the whole space tremble, and the majestic atmosphere spread.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou took the North Palace unparalleled. In addition to the green spirit armor, he arranged a metal space aperture again, enveloping the two people.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou just set up the metal space, on the huge Tianmu divine tree in the sky, the green light on countless branches and leaves flickered, and then gathered into a huge bright cyan brilliance, which directly enveloped Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless.


    Their faces changed. Under the sudden light, both of them were surprised. When Lu Shaoyou was about to make an action, he was shocked to find that the real Qi in his body had directly disappeared, and the metallic space had also disappeared.


    "Bad." Beigong matchless was surprised. It was the same situation as Lu Shaoyou. The real Qi in his body disappeared in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the huge green light curtain began to shrink, and then it shrank back to the countless branches and leaves like lightning. Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless, who were shrouded by the light curtain, also disappeared in situ, as if swallowed by the light curtain.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Wushuang appeared in a strange space, which was full of green awns, surrounded by a void, and a roaring wind echoed in the distance.


    "What''s this place?" Lu Shaoyou knew that they were attracted by the strange blue light curtain. He was surprised, and then he was shocked. In this space, Lu Shaoyou felt that all his true Qi had disappeared in this space. The martial pill in his body clearly existed, but he didn''t feel any true Qi at all, Even the spiritual power in the mind doesn''t exist. The only thing that exists is the soul power.


    Such a change surprised Lu Shaoyou. It was too abnormal, and the strange space was too terrible.


    "Travel less, look ahead." Beigong peerless looked at Huanglu Shaoyou Road, and her beautiful eyes focused on a green aperture in the front space.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." there was nothing else around. Lu Shaoyou hesitated and pulled Beigong Wushuang. They even walked into the green circle.


    As they stepped into the aperture, the whole aperture trembled with the strange space.


    Within the circle of light, Lu Shaoyou pulled Beigong unparalleled. At this moment, it seemed that there was a huge suction force, which swallowed up the two people. In the next moment, all the suction force disappeared.


    As Lu Shaoyou extended, the scene in front of him also disappeared in an instant. A green light was dazzling. Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes involuntarily for a moment. When his eyes opened again, everything in front of him changed again, and a new space appeared in their eyes.


    "Where is this?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The space was green everywhere. His eyes swept around. The whole space was like nothingness, with a lonely smell. It seemed that there were only two people here.


    "Tianmu divine tree!" looked up, and Lu Shaoyou saw them above his head. At this time, they were covered by Tianmu divine tree, and they had appeared under Tianmu divine tree again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wood God tree and was shocked. It seemed that the wood God tree was much smaller than the Tianmu God tree seen outside, but they still looked at it with the same eyes.


    This reduced version of Tianmu sacred tree covers the whole space closely. The giant tree seems to stand here forever. It is crystal clear and full of lingering green, releasing an amazing vitality. The whole space is vibrant and makes the body cells of the whole body active.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou still felt that all the Qi and spiritual power in his body had disappeared. In addition to the soul power, he was like an ordinary person at this time.


    "Travel less, we seem to be in the inner world of Tianmu divine tree." Beigong peerless stared at the surrounding space, shocked his eyes, then raised his beautiful eyes and landed on the Shaoyou road.


    "The inner world?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "The inner world of Tianmu divine tree is equal to the Dantian air sea of the warrior, or the soul space of the spirit. We are now in the inner world of Tianmu divine tree." Beigong said softly, and her beautiful eyes have become a look of surprise.


    "How can we get out?" Lu Shaoyou thought of this problem at the first time. At this time, it appeared in the inner world of the wood God tree on this day. It seems that there is no way to appear.


    "It seems that we can''t get out." Beigong peerless sighed and said softly, "don''t you find that the vitality in our body is rapidly passing away, and you''re getting old."


    "What!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t feel it at all. Surprised, he noticed his hands. At this time, the skin on his hands was wrinkled, the vitality gradually passed, and the whole person grew old at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He was getting old at the speed of naked eye space. At this time, all his true Qi disappeared. He was equal to an ordinary person. In the time of this short film, he had reached the age of forty.


    "This is the talent of Tianmu divine tree, which can control all the vitality in the space. We are now in the inner world of Tianmu divine tree. Under the influence of this vitality, we will accelerate our aging." Beigong Wushuang said.


    "Why haven''t you influenced?" Lu Shaoyou asked Wushuang. At this time, it seems that Wushuang hasn''t changed much and hasn''t grown old as fast as himself.


    "I should have something to do with the wood attribute and the Qi of the wood emperor, but I should not stick to it for long." Beigong''s unparalleled eyes were dignified, and he quickly reminded him, "don''t swim. Try the wood attribute quickly, maybe you can reduce the speed of life passing."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately turned the wood attribute. Although the true Qi and spiritual power in his body disappeared, the Wu Dan was still there, and the attribute was still above the Wu Dan. The green light was great. His body seemed to be infused into magnificent vitality, and the speed of body aging slowed down immediately.


    However, Lu Shaoyou still felt that the vitality in his body was passing, but the speed obviously weakened a lot, but at this speed, there was still a time to run out.


    "Unparalleled, is there any way?" Lu Shaoyou asked Beigong unparalleled. The true Qi and spiritual power disappeared, which makes Lu Shaoyou have no way to think of now.


    Beigong matchless shook her head slightly. She has no way now. The vitality in her body is also gradually passing, and her body is gradually aging.


    The two eyes were facing each other and fell into a dilemma. They had no way to think about it. As time slowly passed, they didn''t know how long it had passed, like a few hours or days. Sometimes they even felt that it was like decades. They grew old under the wooden God tree on that day.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face has become 80 years old. His eyebrows are white and his face is old. Beigong unparalleled is also covered with silver. His beautiful face has also reached 60 years old, but he can vaguely see the original beautiful trace.


    "You''re old!" Beigong matchless came to Lu Shaoyou''s side, and his dignified eyes couldn''t help smiling.


    "You too." Lu Shaoyou looked at Beigong''s matchless old face and said softly, "this is probably the meaning of growing old together. We can be regarded as growing old together."


    "You''re still in the mood to joke. Maybe we can''t get out." Beigong peerless visual landing Shaoyou light way.


    "It''s life if you can''t get out. You shouldn''t come in with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly, holding Beigong''s unparalleled hands.


    Beigong peerless smiled. On his old face, his smile was vaguely moving. He said softly, "if you can''t get out, keep me outside, I''d rather be here with you."


    Lu Shaoyou was warm in his heart, tightly hugged matchless in his arms, and looked at the vibrant Tianmu divine tree above, as if thinking.

 Chapter 2060

    Beigong matchless tightly leaned against Lu Shaoyou. At this time, there was a faint melancholy on his white haired face.


    "Tianmu sacred tree is full of vitality, and the space is also full of vitality. Why is this?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. There are vitality waves everywhere in the space, but the vitality of himself and unparalleled body is passing.


    "Shaoyou, did you find something?" Beigong matchless came out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms and landed visually. Shaoyou asked.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said softly, "unparalleled, try to understand the wood attribute."


    "Hmm!" Beigong Wushuang nodded. Lu Shaoyou sat under the wood God tree and began to understand the wood attribute. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that this seemed to have a great relationship with the wood attribute.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by green mountains, which were virtually connected with this space. In this rich wood attribute space, the speed of understanding wood attributes was extremely amazing. At such a speed, Lu Shaoyou felt like understanding the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind in the wordless heavenly book, The speed of understanding can be described as rapid.


    "Really useful." Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. After understanding the wood attribute, Lu Shaoyou felt that the vitality of his body was coming back. With the understanding, he was virtually connected with the outside world and filled with vitality. The passing of vitality in his body immediately disappeared, and the aging body began to recover gradually, The oldest skin also began to recover slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Shaoyou, I understand. As long as we understand the wood attribute to a certain extent, we may be able to immediately understand the inner world of Tianmu divine tree." Beigong matchless also opened his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. His old face and skin were beginning to recover, and his white hair slowly began to return to black.


    "Understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded to Beigong matchless. Anyway, according to the current situation, maybe only in this way can he have the opportunity to leave the inner world of the wood God tree.


    Beigong Wushuang nodded, closed his eyes again, and slowly began to linger around him.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes. As he continued to understand the wood attribute, he slowly sensed the wood attribute in his body and quietly understood everything in this space. In terms of the five series attributes, with the discovery that there are only four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind in the wordless heavenly book, the understanding of the wood attribute will lag behind the other four attributes of jade.


    After understanding the metallicity, on the understanding of attributes, the five forms are mutually reinforcing. Lu Shaoyou''s focus is still on the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the wood attribute is dropped again.


    Therefore, among the six attributes, the wood attribute is undoubtedly the weakest and the strongest, which is the main attribute of Lu Shaoyou. Under the understanding of metal, the understanding of metal is still very fast, and the speed of understanding is a lot in the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind.


    This is why Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. He just feels that he is like a favorite of metal. He has a special talent for understanding metal.


    This is just a moment. Lu Shaoyou is in the state of understanding. Time passes slowly and understands the wood attribute. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know when he has felt a sense of vitality, which makes him feel comfortable. Such a speed will be extremely surprised if other strong people see Lu Shaoyou''s understanding speed, Even shock.


    At this time, the same is true of Beigong Wushuang. The green light lingers around him. The speed of understanding is only faster than Lu Shaoyou.


    In their understanding, there seemed to be a feeling that could not be expressed in words in the inner world of the wood God tree on that day. They understood it easily, and the speed was like flying. They had encountered many bottlenecks in understanding the wood attribute. At this time, they connected directly.


    Naturally, they don''t know the reason. Tianmu divine tree is a strange existence between heaven and earth. It is the darling of wood attribute. Heaven and earth are fair to all things. The more rare things are, the more outstanding talents they have in some aspects. For example, the wood divine tree on this day is absolutely rare. It is said that there is only one in Beigong family in the world.


    Tianmu divine tree is born with the talent of wood attribute. At the beginning, the ancestors of Beigong family also understood the wood attribute by relying on Tianmu divine tree, and finally succeeded in the wood attribute. On the contrary, Tianmu divine tree gained a lot of benefits. The two complement each other.


    However, at the beginning, the ancestors of Beigong family did not understand the inner world of Tianmu divine tree, but now Lu Shaoyou and Beigong are peerless and directly understand the inner world of Tianmu divine tree. The inner world of Tianmu divine tree on this day is equal to the origin of Tianmu divine tree.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Wushuang understood it in the wood divine tree on this day, which is undoubtedly equivalent to directly transforming the wood attributes understood by the wood divine tree into their own use. The speed of understanding can be imagined.


    This is also like Lu Shaoyou swallowing other people''s true Qi and spiritual power, which can be used for himself instantly under the action of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. At this time, Lu Shaoyou and Beigong are unparalleled in understanding. The inner world of Tianmu divine tree is the origin of Tianmu divine tree. If they understand it here, they undoubtedly get all the understanding of Tianmu divine tree directly and slightly, You can make rapid progress.


    But now all this, Lu Shaoyou and Beigong are unparalleled, but the two parties still don''t understand very well. They just want to go out of the inner world of Tianmu Shenshu early.


    With the passage of time, everything in the whole space began to be silent.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou and Beigong are unparalleled. I don''t know when they have returned to normal, and their old face has returned to its original young appearance.


    In the silent space, only two people exist. Everything is so quiet, but their progress in understanding is still improving rapidly.


    As the silence passed, Lu Shaoyou''s middle body fluctuated for a while. I don''t know if it has improved with the understanding of wood attributes, and the lost Qi and spiritual power in his body have slowly recovered.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou more shocked is that in this understanding of wood attributes, even the cultivation level is slowly improving, which makes Lu Shaoyou very surprised and seriously understand it.


    In Beigong Wushuang''s body, it seems that the true Qi has been restored long ago. This understanding speed is faster than Lu Shaoyou, and the breath is stronger. I''m afraid it''s possible to break through again under this rising speed.


    The early summer gradually looks forward to the midsummer, and the weather is gradually hot. The mountains are winding and undulating. There are boundless green trees and forests, and clusters of colorful wild flowers are dotted in the middle of the green forest.


    At this time, although it was early morning, there was a trace of heat in the air. In a group of mountains, a mountain peak was thousands of feet above the ground, like a black dragon holding his head high, with extraordinary momentum and clouds.


    Outside a delicate courtyard, on a rock, a purple woman sat cross legged, with lingering breath, gathering into an illusory long sword light, enveloping her body.


    "Whoosh!" a 21-year-old girl was carrying a long white sword. When her real Qi shook, she flashed and outlined a graceful arc. Then she appeared in the courtyard. When she landed, she didn''t bring any dust and was silent.


    "Younger martial sister, are you coming to Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect again so early?" the woman fell quietly, but she didn''t escape the prying eyes of the purple woman. Her red lips lit up and her voice came out faintly.


    "Elder martial sister, I only guessed right this time. Except that Lanling villa and Huawu sect sent people, Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion and chenjin Pavilion sent people." the girl was surprised by the sword light curtain on the woman in purple dress. Her beautiful eyes were very shocked, and she heard the speech respectfully.


    As soon as the purple skirt woman''s handprint was taken away, the sword shaped light curtain was immediately taken into her body. After taking a deep breath, her beautiful eyes opened with a trace of cold and beautiful breath. Her facial features were exquisite, like jade carving. Her eyes and teeth were bright. She stood up slowly. Her hair was splashed with ink like clouds. The purple skirt also outlined a graceful and exquisite curve.

 Chapter 2061

    "It seems that everyone can''t wait." yuan Ruolan''s bright eyes moved slightly, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "Elder martial sister, I heard that Kunyang island and Lanling mountain villa suffered a great loss in Lu Shaoyou''s hands this time. The high wind master of Kunyang island and the top strongman of jiuzhong martial arts master robbed and killed Lu Shaoyou after the abyss of death was closed. Why did the fire earth master and others take revenge? Who knows that the Lingwu emperor of feilingmen appeared on the way. The high wind master was captured and his life and death is still unknown, so Kunyang The island hopes that our Heavenly Sword gate will let the alliance leader come forward and go to the Feiling gate to let the Feiling gate hand over the wind master. "The girl carrying the long sword said softly.


    "Kunyang island is a good abacus. It doesn''t dare to provoke Feiling gate, so it wants to hold my Tianjian gate." yuan Ruolan''s bright eyes move gently, and his eyes flicker with a faint dignified brilliance.


    "But the master and the strong one in the gate seem to have agreed. It sounds like all the mountain gates mean that." the girl said softly.


    Yuan Ruolan sighed slightly, looked at the girl and asked, "what''s the loss of Lanling villa?"


    The girl suddenly became interested and said, "the loss of Lanling mountain villa is even greater. It is said that it is a quasi emperor strongman, who is called LAN lingzun. On the way, she also wanted to rob and kill Lu Shaoyou to pay for the Lu lingzun who died in the abyss of death. As a result, the soul baby who was also badly hurt by Lu Shaoyou just escaped."


    The girl said excitedly, her eyes moved and said, "elder martial sister, this Lanling villa is really unlucky. There are many strong people who have died in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid the overall strength of Lanling villa has been greatly damaged. No wonder Lanling villa is the most urgent to deal with Feiling gate."


    "Alas!" yuan Ruolan sighed, looked at the mountains in the distance and said softly, "maybe I''m in the wrong team at tianjianmen, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to turn back now."


    Inside the Beigong family, outside an ancient courtyard, the great Dharma protector Beigong is hurrying into the courtyard.


    "Big Dharma protector, what''s the news?" northern palace Qingcang looked back with an ancient leather book. He saw that the northern palace of big Dharma protector came and closed the ancient book. His eyes were a little worried.


    "Tianmu sacred tree has a lot of fluctuations, and I don''t know what''s wrong." Beigong Yiqing said: "there is still no news about the goddess and Lu Shaoyou. Tianmu sacred tree border is suddenly blocked by itself. Now no one can go in."


    "It has been a whole month, how can there be no news." Beigong Qingcang is more and more worried, especially the border blockade, no one can enter, so he has to think of the worst result.


    "Clan leader, Tianmu Shenshu should not hurt our Beigong family anyway. Yes, why hasn''t there been any news? Is there really any danger?" Beigong asked Beigong Qingcang after hesitating for a while.


    "No one knows now. If it had been before, Tianmu Shenshu would not have hurt the people of our Beigong family, but now Tianmu Shenshu is different from before, so no one knows what the result is." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" Beigong asked.


    "Continue to send someone to watch. Once there is anything, inform me immediately." Beigong Qingcang said.


    In the outer space of Tianmu sacred tree, the vast plain resounds, the light on Tianmu sacred tree like blocking the sky and the sun lingers, and the huge tree body shakes. This shaking seems to be abnormal. There are many dark and light colors in the light. The light flickers from time to time.


    In the vast Tianmu sacred tree space, I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou''s green light lingered to the extreme. The bright green light was connected with this space. If he could be connected with the space, the whole person would exude a sense of vitality.


    The green awn of the whole body was put into the body, and Lu Shaoyou instantly opened his eyes. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when he felt a sense of stagnation, and suddenly he couldn''t understand it again. Generally, the whole person still had an inexplicable feeling, like he was very upset.


    However, in this short time of understanding, it has benefited a lot. Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how long it has passed in this short time, in its understanding, now the wood attribute seems to be above other attributes, which makes Lu Shaoyou very different.


    Lu Shaoyou knows how much time it takes to understand other attributes. Most of his time is spent on understanding attributes, not to mention outside time. When he is in the Xuanwu royal family, he is in the Tianzhou ring. This time has been used for decades, and he has not made much progress in wood attributes.


    This short-time understanding is generally silent. The understanding of wood attribute seems to be on top of other attributes. It''s strange that Lu Shaoyou is not shocked at this time.


    "It seems that there is something abnormal." Lu Shaoyou was surprised at the rapid progress of wood attributes. At the same time, his eyes showed doubts. Just when he understood wood attributes, he already felt a bad premonition. The understanding of wood attributes obviously stagnated. What made Lu Shaoyou wake up was an uneasy premonition in his heart for no reason. This uneasy premonition, It seems to be able to shake his state of mind.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he is not weak in his state of mind. He has reached a very high level only in his state of mind cultivation. Yanling Tianguo and the spirit spring behind Yanling Tianguo in the space under Tiandao all enhance his state of mind. In the Qinglong royal family and Qinglong peak, his state of mind cultivation is improved again, The most important thing is that in the stone room of the palace on the top of the mountain in the abyss of death, the green and white things also have great benefits in the state of mind.


    Therefore, this is just the cultivation of the state of mind. Lu Shaoyou feels that he is in the state of mind now. Maybe he has reached the rumored state of mind of the emperor. If not, it will not be much different.


    Just now, an uneasy feeling in his heart directly shakes his state of mind. Lu Shaoyou Muses and feels that the breath of peace seems to come from his own reasons and has nothing to do with himself.


    Confused, Lu Shaoyou looks at Wushuang. Wushuang''s whole body is still wrapped in green Mans, and the surrounding space is haunted with rich soil attributes. But at the moment, all this has greatly changed Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "Peerless is a little bad." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly dignified. At this time, the breath around peerless is extremely unstable, and seems to be in a state of mo.


    The space trembled slightly. The whole Tianmu sacred tree shook and its light flickered. It was bright and dark from time to time. The North Palace fluctuated with the breath, strong and weak from time to time, as if it were connected with this space.


    "It''s related to Tianmu divine tree." Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that these changes have a great relationship with Tianmu divine tree. Unparalleled is now falling into the inner world of Tianmu divine tree. I''m afraid he can''t wake up anyway. If he wakes him up forcibly, he may have serious consequences. The only way is to wake him up automatically.


    But now the reason seems to come from Tianmu divine tree. Unless Tianmu divine tree returns to normal, it is difficult for unparalleled to retreat from its predecessor. If you understand the wood attribute in the inner world of Tianmu divine tree on this day, you will naturally integrate yourself with the inner world of Tianmu divine tree.


    "What''s the matter with Tianmu sacred tree?" Lu Shaoyou felt the changes in the inner world of Tianmu sacred tree. His uneasy breath became more and more intense. It seemed that there were two forces competing for something, and the breath was very scattered for a while.


    Lu Shao''s travels to Beigong Qingcang said that Tianmu sacred tree may have encountered a breakthrough bottleneck in the past 1000 years. According to the current situation, the breath of Tianmu sacred tree is disorderly and turbulent, and sometimes fluctuates extremely violently. There are two breath competing for something. The breath makes people dare not. It is obviously a feeling of being possessed by evil.


    "Is Tianmu divine tree possessed by fire?" Lu Shaoyou''s face trembled, which was very similar to the situation of human cultivators possessed by fire, and unparalleled fell into it, which was equal to possessed by fire.


    "It''s a big trouble." Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart and looked very dignified. If Tianmu divine tree was possessed by fire, he would be unparalleled. At this time, he was in the inner world of Tianmu divine tree. With the understanding of wood attributes, he was integrated with the inner world of Tianmu divine tree. If Tianmu divine tree was possessed by fire, he would be possessed by Beigong matchless. If he didn''t get out early, The consequences can be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou thought hard and couldn''t think of any way for a moment. It seems that he can get out of it, which is related to his extremely high state of mind. His unparalleled state of mind hasn''t reached the state of being able to get out of it.


    There is no way to think about it. Lu Shaoyou hesitates. The restless breath in this space has become more and more intense, and the breath fluctuates more and more frequently. The Tianmu sacred tree in the world has gradually faded down. It seems that Tianmu sacred tree has become more and more serious.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed. There was really no way. He could only forcibly wake unparalleled up. But the consequences of doing so were also serious.


    The space shook and the inner world fluctuated endlessly. The original bright Tianmu divine tree and the dense leaves became more and more dim. This roaring shaking made Lu Shaoyou feel it in his heart, just like an invisible sledgehammer pounding in his heart.


    Beigong Wushuang suddenly spewed blood out of his mouth, and his breath was even dimmer.


    "No, I can only wake up." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth. At this time, Beigong Wushuang, who had just spewed out a mouthful of blood, suddenly burst into the sky with a bright green light.


    "Old man, how could you do this?" almost at the same time, a voice came from Beigong Wushuang.

 Chapter 2062

    In the next moment, a blue streamer swept out of the unparalleled eyebrows of the North Palace into the air. In the blue light, a blue illusory figure appeared in the next second. The figure was estimated to be more than 40 years old. It was magnificent and dignified. It was similar to the Qingcang of the North Palace. It looked at the world invisibly, It has an overwhelming momentum.


    The appearance of this illusory figure spread with a shocking and inexplicable breath in the whole space.


    With the appearance of this illusory figure, Tianmu divine tree immediately shook in this space.


    "Old man, I''ll give you a hand." the cyan emperor appeared and looked at the shaky Tianmu sacred tree. A cyan light column swept out of his hand. Under the cyan light column, the space trembled. The whole space suddenly felt full of vitality, and the cyan light column immediately poured into the Tianmu sacred tree.


    Under the breath of this cyan light column, Lu Shaoyou trembled and crawled, as if he met the most powerful power of heaven and earth. This cyan light column represents the general of heaven and earth, and can''t dispel the pressure in his heart at all.


    Under the pressure that could not be dispelled, the six color Wudan rotated in the inner Dantian air sea, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out six kinds of attribute lights, mainly metallic, which were slowly lingering.


    On the Tianmu sacred tree, with the perfusion of the cyan light column, the breath suddenly trembled. The originally scattered and fluctuating breath began to become a lot more positive and is slowly recovering.


    "Eh, Emperor''s state of mind, new attribute." at this time, the blue virtual shadow''s deep black hole like eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he could see through Lu Shaoyou directly. His eyes looked closely at Lu Shaoyou, and there were some fluctuations in his eyes.


    "Boy, you''re not from our Beigong family. What''s your relationship with the Beigong family? How can you be in the world inside Tianmu divine tree?" asked Lu Shaoyou, looking at the six attributes of Lu Shaoyou''s body. His blue illusory body sounded long and directly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Younger generation Lu Shaoyou is an unparalleled fiance. He came to the North Palace family and wanted to get a piece of wood emperor''s Qi to heal the family teacher. Somehow he came here." asked by the blue figure, Lu Shaoyou''s heart trembled, as if he couldn''t refuse the blue magnificent figure at all.


    "I see. No wonder you appeared in the inner world of the old man. The old man was possessed by the devil and couldn''t control yourself. I''m afraid you were brought into the inner world in order not to hurt both of you. This also gives you a chance to quickly understand the wood attribute. It''s just that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. If the old man is possessed by the devil, you two will be miserable and unparalleled You are deeply trapped. You have an emperor''s state of mind, so you can wake up. But if the old man can''t stand it, you can''t escape from this space. "The blue figure looks at Lu Shaoyou and directly sees through Lu Shaoyou.


    "Excuse me, who is the elder?" Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and looked at this magnificent figure who looked at the world with a powerful momentum. It seemed that it was still very difficult. There was an invisible pressure on himself.


    My name is Beigong Aoshi. Now I''m just an unparalleled weak remnant soul that hasn''t completely consumed the fusion. I don''t need me anymore because I have the inner world of the old man. " Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the magnificent blue figure seemed to have a slight fluctuation in his eyes, with a slight meaning, and said softly: "Under the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind, I deduced the wood attribute under the three attributes of earth, water and fire. Only then can the wood attribute be used in the world. I didn''t expect you to deduce a new attribute, earth, water, fire, wind and wood. With your new attribute, I hope there will be another attribute in the world in the future."


    "You are the ancestor of the North Palace." Lu Shaoyou trembled and understood the attribute of wood. This person is definitely the legendary ancestor of the Huangbei palace family.


    "I''ll see you later." Lu Shaoyou trembled and saluted respectfully. He was so lucky that he didn''t expect to see him again.


    "You''re an unparalleled fiance, so you''re half of the Beigong family. My old man is possessed by evil spirits. It''s hard to absolutely help the old man who is breaking through with my ghost power. Unexpectedly, you have an emperor''s mood. It''s estimated that you have a good chance. Please help me. If you succeed, let me take advantage of the opportunity to break through. It''s good for you It''s definitely a lot, "said Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "I want to help you, but I don''t know how to help." Lu Shaoyou nodded respectfully.


    "Just promise. You are now in my old man''s inner world. As long as you immerse yourself in my old man''s inner world, I can naturally borrow your emperor''s state of mind." Beigong Aoshi, the ancestor of Beigong, said.


    "I''ll obey you." Lu Shaoyou nodded and didn''t say whether he could get benefits. If the wood God tree couldn''t recover that day, both unparalleled and himself would be involved, Lu Shaoyou would not object.


    "My weak remnant soul can''t be used any more. You are also a child of my Beigong family and understand the new attributes. I hope it can help you on your wood attributes and new attributes. Don''t think about anything now. Start to understand." When Beigong Aoshi spoke, the remnant soul suddenly turned into a blue light column, and then it swept into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou only felt his whole body tremble, and then it seemed that a great vitality spread all over his body.


    The green light flashed in front of him. Lu Shaoyou felt dizzy immediately, and then his eyes closed tightly.


    While Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were closed, there was an invisible white light around him. I don''t know when it spread, and then it was miraculously connected with the whole space.


    The whole space shook slightly, and something more strange happened. At this time, the space shook. Many cyan roots of Tianmu sacred tree were like cyan tentacles, directly connected with the invisible aperture around Lu Shaoyou. The cyan light lingered and connected with the white aperture, forming an invisible whole.


    At the same time, Tianmu divine tree also has many roots connected to the green circle around Beigong. At the moment, they are connected with these green trees and vines. The light lingers and looks very mysterious.


    When Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, he realized that he had reached a green aperture. Without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the green aperture.


    The aperture shook. It was like passing through countless years. The space ripple shook rapidly in front of Lu Shaoyou, with a sense of space-time disorder, which made Lu Shaoyou feel that his consciousness was passing through time.


    Such changes, like countless years or just a moment, surprised Lu Shaoyou when the space in front of him suddenly calmed down.


    "Isn''t this the outside?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this time, the space is an endless mountain range, with continuous peaks, converging mountains and rivers, blue sky and white clouds, surrounded by clouds on the mountain peaks, amazing green everywhere, strange flowers and plants all over the mountains, amazing vitality, just like a fairyland. At the beginning, it was officially in the space where Tianmu divine tree came in from Beigong family.


    In front of the space, the plain is vast, there are strange plants and flowers on the ground, and the rich energy smell of wood attribute is spreading in the whole space. In the distance, there is still a huge Tianmu divine tree, which is like a huge mountain peak, green and lush, like an Optimus prime connecting heaven and earth, shaped like an umbrella, like the sky, covering the whole space in front.


    On this day, the wood God tree seems to have always existed on the plain. It is empty around. It is silent, branches and leaves dance, green streamer, flickering light and majestic breath spread.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was surprised, Lu Shaoyou saw a magnificent cyan figure sitting cross legged under the huge Tianmu divine tree, surrounded by five attribute lights of earth yellow, water blue, green, white wind and red.


    "The ancestor of Beigong is also a martial artist of the five systems." Lu Shaoyou trembled, and this figure officially confirmed the proud life of Beigong, the ancestor of the Beigong family. The ancestor of the White House was haunted with five attribute lights, one of which was green wood. There was no doubt that the ancestor of Beigong was also a martial artist of the five systems.


    Lu Shaoyou was slightly shocked. He saw that the fingerprints of the ancestors of the North Palace slowly began to move, causing the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth and the energy convergence of heaven and earth attributes.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s eyesight, it''s not difficult to know. At the moment, the ancestor of Beigong is understanding and deducing the attribute of wood.


    "This is in the memory of the ancestor of Beigong." Lu Shaoyou finally understood when he saw this scene. At this time, he was in the memory of the ancestor of Beigong. The ancestor of Beigong in front of him was understanding the wood attribute. Such a scene naturally clearly represents what for Lu Shaoyou. He trembled with excitement in a moment and was able to see the ancestor of Beigong understand with his own eyes, This is absolutely amazing for yourself. If you can understand it well, you can make yourself less detours in understanding in the future.


    "Have a good understanding." Lu Shaoyou sank down and peeped carefully at the understanding of Beigong''s ancestors. The changes in the fingerprints of every move gradually let Lu Shaoyou sink in.


    In the inner world of Tianmu divine tree, the fluctuating breath of Tianmu divine tree began to recover gradually. Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by white light, which was also completely connected with Tianmu divine tree.

 Chapter 2063

    At this moment, in the world of Tianmu divine tree, the breath is gradually returning to normal, and time is passing slowly.


    Within the Beigong family, over the junction entrance of the huge Valley and mountains, I don''t know when to start, there is a faint heaven and earth energy, which quietly began to gather.


    In the evening, the sun sets, shining like blood.


    The setting sun shrouded the mountains, as if covered with a layer of blood light.


    In the continuous mountains, the sound of monsters came occasionally in the evening.


    In a mountain range and lush buildings, many buildings are exposed. In a courtyard, in a small hall, there is a big man with yellow robes, rough figure and long black hair. He is about 50 years old. Yin e, the former patriarch of the beast sect and the current beast venerable.


    "Ling''er, Huawu sect is coming." Yin e looked at the blue spirit in front of him, his eyes moved, and his face sighed slightly.


    "Master, what else does the chemical weapons sect do?" Lan Ling''s seductive hot suit has been replaced by a light blue dress. The pleats of the skirt are like snow and moonlight flowing gently to the ground. A light yellow belt binds the slender waist that can''t be grasped, and vividly reflects the perfect and exquisite figure. Under such a dress, However, there was a little more dust-free temperament in the wild, a little less wild, and a little more charming. But at this time, the beautiful eyes looked around and felt a little dejected.


    Yin e looked at Lan Ling and said softly, "someone from Huawu sect mentioned Gongsun Chunqiu and said Gongsun Chunqiu is dead, but the marriage has been decided long ago. I still hope you can get started earlier."


    "Master, Gongsun Chunqiu is dead. Who will I marry?" Lan Ling asked Yin e directly.


    Yin e''s eyes flashed lightly and said, "the meaning of Huawu sect is that you marry Gongsun Chunqiu''s clothes grave. It can be regarded as Gongsun Chunqiu''s widow. Huawu sect will not treat you badly."


    Lan Ling heard the speech and looked at Yin E. in his sad eyes, his eyes moved slightly, looked up at Yin E and said softly, "master, this is also the meaning after Zongzhong''s decision?"


    Yin e raised his eyebrows lightly and said, "Lan Ling, as the leader of the beast sect, you should know that everything is based on the mountain gate. Everyone gives up their ego to become a big one. The sect has suffered heavy losses recently. If you don''t marry, Huawu sect will naturally promise me the conditions of the beast sect. With your intelligence, you should be able to understand."


    "Yes, of course I understand." Lan Ling smiled. He couldn''t hide his helplessness and powerlessness in his smile. He said softly, "I will obey Zongzhong''s arrangement."


    "Ling''er, I know it''s difficult for you, but there''s no way to turn back. Just understand." Yin e said lightly.


    In the Feiling mountains, at night, there are many stars, and the moon covers the earth.


    "I don''t know how to swim less, and whether we can get the Qi of the wooden emperor smoothly." on a mountain peak, the illusory body of the holy hand spirit looked at the bright moon, and his eyes were worried.


    "There shouldn''t be a big problem. With the girl''s relationship, the Beigong family won''t be in danger. However, Tianmu sacred tree is the treasure of the Beigong family. It''s not easy to get it." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "It''s been so long. I''m a little worried, but don''t do anything." the holy hand spirit stood with his hands down, and his illusory body seemed to be illusory again than before.


    "Brother Duanmu, your soul body is getting weaker and weaker. If it is weaker, I''m afraid there will be counter life soul fruit at that time, and the effect will be greatly reduced." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Everything is life. If I can''t recover, I will accept my life," said the holy hand.


    A mountain is magnificent. The huge mountain is tens of miles in size. It rises from the ground and rushes straight into the sky, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    In the early morning, the mountains around the peaks and among the mountains are full of shadows. The peaks change in different ways and are green. The peaks are looming in the clouds. The rolling mountains reflect a faint light under the sunshine, which is particularly magnificent.


    On the mountain peak, there is a white shadow sitting cross legged and cross legged, which can not hide the exquisite figure.


    At this time, the white shadow was shrouded in a white aperture, and a vast breath also diffused from their respective bodies and shrouded the surrounding space. The vast breath shrouded the whole huge mountain peak. Under the vast breath, a huge threat spread, and the whole mountain range was crawling with breath.


    Within the light circle of Linglong shadow, a trace of dense energy is still lingering, and the breath on the body is also rising close by close. Even the energy is roaring, and the spatial ripple of vibration is constantly shaking. Over time, the light around Linglong shadow has reached an extremely dazzling point.


    At this time, the whole surrounding space suddenly trembled, the white aperture around the exquisite shadow trembled, and the light became more and more dazzling. The space ripple was already rapidly rippling between the surrounding spaces.


    "Hiss!" suddenly, the white shadow rose in the sky and stormed she over the sky. Then a huge breath rose and spread. The whole mountain was trembling in the strong breath.


    In the next moment, a roar was like the roar of a wolf. Lingling''s shadow flashed all over her body, which took an absolute momentum and turned into a huge Nine Tailed demon fox body. The Nine Tailed demon fox body was covered with snow-white fur and was brilliant and delicate. Behind the eight giant tails hundreds of meters, the strong wind penetrating the space was showing, and the space ripple was empty, A thrilling momentum spread.


    The huge Nine Tailed demon fox body eight giant tails pierced the space and roared again and again. Suddenly, a giant tail was derived from the eight giant tails again, and the breath of the huge Nine Tailed demon fox body suddenly climbed to an extreme level.


    There was a moment, just above the calm sky, a moment of wind and clouds, the whole space had a feeling of darkness, and the power covered the sky and the sun.


    On the mountain in the distance, a purple figure appeared suddenly, thin and straight. He was wearing a purple robe with exquisite patterns embroidered on it. He had long black hair and shawl behind him. His breath was calm, but he still gave people an absolute inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Ouch."


    At this moment, under this amazing pressure, many roars creeped and echoed in the whole space, moving high in the air for a time.


    However, on the huge Nine Tailed demon fox in the sky, the ninth huge tail was derived, and then disappeared. The wind and clouds in the sky also disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s still a step away." looking at these changes, the thin and tall purple figure on the mountain in the distance murmured softly.


    "Hiss!" the breath of the huge Nine Tailed demon fox calmed down, and then the white awn flashed and turned into a exquisite body. The white skirt was like snow. On a perfect face, there was a seemingly seductive atmosphere. The seduction of all kinds of Customs was enough to seduce all sentient beings.


    The white exquisite shadow''s toes are a little empty, and the surrounding space ripples like ripples in the water. The shadow is so beautiful that its graceful and delicate body falls on the mountain like a butterfly, outlining a seductive body curve. Such a woman, there is only Bai Ling in the world. In addition to Bai Ling, even if there is a woman, it is so beautiful, But it will not have such a lazy, cold, cold and dignified temperament.


    Bai Ling fell on the mountain, his breath converged, and a turbid breath exhaled from his red lips. Wrapped in his white skirt, he was enchanting, and the exquisite curve seemed so exciting.


    A purple thin, tall and straight shadow appeared silently beside Bai Ling. It was an old man in his 60s. He had white hair and face, exquisite facial features. He was in his 60s. It looked strange, but he looked very young.


    "I''ve seen the ancestor of Zixuan." Bai Lingying saluted.


    "It''s very good. It''s only one step away from breaking through the peak of the late eighth stage so early." Zixuan''s ancestor''s eyes moved gently and showed a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that this last step is a gap, which is difficult to climb to the sky." Bai Ling''s red lips pursed slightly, and a touch of arc seduced all sentient beings, as if heaven and earth would be moved by it.


    "Don''t be discouraged. You''ve been inherited by the strong in the family. It''s not impossible to cross this step. Coupled with your own talent, you can cross this step sooner or later. Now you just have a different understanding." Zixuan''s ancestor looked lightly and said: "in fact, I hope you can make a breakthrough later. If you make a breakthrough too early, it''s also a combination of misfortune and blessing!"


    "How did my grandfather say that?" Bai Lingmei wondered. Liu yedai''s eyebrows were dignified, noble and indifferent. Flirtatious and dignified coexisted. It was difficult to breathe. There was absolutely no second person in the world who could flirt with all sentient beings.


    "Now is not the time to tell you all. At that time, you will naturally know." the old man Zixuan said softly.


    "Yes!" Bai Ling nodded slightly. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the figure man in green robe. His beautiful eyes moved slightly and said softly, "Grandpa, I want to leave the family for a while."


    "Well, going out for a walk may also help you understand. With your current strength, there are few people who can do anything about you." Zixuan''s old ancestor said.


    Within the Beigong family, the energy of heaven and earth gathered over the valley has become more and more rich, and the space is trembling faintly.

 Chapter 2064

    Within the Beigong family, many figures appeared outside the valley. Many strong people were waiting here. Their eyes were extremely surprised. No one can enter the barrier in front. These terrible energies gathered, which surprised everyone.


    "Patriarch, the breath in the boundary of Tianmu sacred tree is fluctuating more and more." on a mountain peak, Beigong looked at the fluctuating energy of heaven and earth in front of him and asked Beigong.


    "Such energy fluctuation, is Tianmu divine tree breaking through?" Beigong Qingcang''s eyes flashed and looked thoughtful.


    The North Palace said, "the patriarch, the goddess and Lu Shaoyou haven''t moved yet. Is there any danger?"


    "We can''t help it now. No one can enter the border at present. Now we have to look at their luck." Beigong Qingcang said lightly.


    In the space where the Tianmu sacred tree is located, Lu Shaoyou is connected with the Tianmu sacred tree by a white aperture. The streamer lingers. The whole space trembles slightly, and a vibrant atmosphere is becoming stronger and stronger.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s body, a green light fluctuates constantly, like a beating with frequency, and a smell of wood attribute spreads all over his body. If the strong man of Beigong family sees it here at this time, he will be absolutely stunned. At this time, in the understanding of Lu Shaoyou''s wood attribute, I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with the whole Beigong family.


    If the strong people in the Beigong family knew that Lu Shaoyou''s progress in understanding wood attributes was only achieved in this short time, I''m afraid it would collapse directly.


    Beigong unparalleled''s whole body breath is connected with the space. The whole body is full of green light, and the breath begins to rise. With the passage of time, Beigong unparalleled feels his Dantian air sea and begins to have a sense of fullness.


    In the dense roots around, the rich energy poured in majestically, making its breath break through again.


    In the valley of Beigong family outside, the ground trembled. On the invisible boundary, the space ripple fluctuated constantly under the gathering of energy in the sky, and a magnificent breath spread for a long time.


    "It''s getting stronger and stronger."


    "This breath is so strong. This phenomenon has never been seen in the boundary of Tianmu divine tree!"


    In the space around the valley, at this time, there are many strong figures of the Beigong family, and many strong people are coming rapidly. Their eyes are extremely confused and surprised. The breath above the boundary is getting stronger and stronger, and all elders are under great pressure.


    When the people were more and more surprised, a fierce thunder resounded from the sky above the valley, and the huge boundary space ripple immediately cracked.


    "Hula!"


    As the space ripple above the boundary disappeared, the magnificent energy of heaven and earth poured directly into the flood. The next moment, in the valley, there was a huge mountain range. In the mountain range, there was a huge plain, a bright giant tree towering into the sky and blocking the sun, although it was far away, But it still appears in many eyes.


    In the surrounding space, the flood like energy of heaven and earth turned into a huge energy connecting heaven and earth, and the tornado storm poured directly on the huge tree.


    "It''s Tianmu sacred tree."


    All the strong men of the Beigong family have stirred their eyes. In the past 1000 years, there have been many strong men of the Beigong family who have not seen the Tianmu divine tree in the presence, but it is not difficult to recognize the huge tree that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    On the calm sky, at this moment, the wind and cloud suddenly changed color. In a moment, thick dark clouds poured out and pressed down into the air. The whole Beigong family space trembled, and the earth, mountains and ground trembled endlessly.


    The wind and cloud in Beigong family suddenly changed color, and thick dark clouds shrouded out of thin air. At this time, the space was suddenly dark, the ground shook, and in the mountains, the water surface of rivers suddenly turned into rough waves. Only under the lightning and thunder, the space flickered with anxious lightning.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    At the same time, the whole Beigong family also fell into absolute chaos, with a vague smell, and immediately invested in the mountains in the valley.


    "Heaven and earth visions, this is the emergence of heaven and earth visions."


    "The heaven and earth phenomena must be caused by the breakthrough of Tianmu divine tree. This is the breakthrough of Tianmu divine tree."


    Under such shocking lightning and thunder, a strong man of Beigong family couldn''t help shaking. All the strong men knew that it was said that only the emperor was born, the emperor''s pill was born, and the artifact was born, which could lead to the vision of heaven and earth.


    At this time, no one is refining artifacts and pills, so there is only the first. It is said that the birth of the emperor will certainly cause the color change of heaven and earth.


    "The breakthrough of Tianmu divine tree caused the anomalies of heaven and earth. What''s the step? Is Tianmu divine tree going to break through and become the emperor!" the strong men of the family trembled and were shocked and stunned one by one.


    "We Beigong family are lucky to see the breakthrough of Tianmu divine tree." looking at the heaven and earth vision caused by the towering tree at the end of the mountain, Beigong Qingcang is excited and trembling no matter how hard it is to calm down. He knows that although Tianmu divine tree is powerful, it has been unable to break through and claim the emperor because of some factors and special reasons, However, the strength is not necessarily much worse than ordinary emperors.


    At this time, if Tianmu divine tree breaks through and becomes emperor, its actual strength can also be imagined. There are so many strong people in Beigong family at this time, Beigong Qingcang can''t be excited. Moreover, after Tianmu divine tree breaks through, it will bring more benefits to Beigong family.


    In the inner world of Tianmu divine tree, Lu Shaoyou seemed to fall into every mysterious state at this time. Everything outside his body was completely unconscious. Even at this time, his breath began to soar.


    Above the white aperture, the dense green roots are closely connected like tentacles. Originally, an energy is connected to the Tianmu divine tree. At this time, it is on the green trees and vines. A green energy spreads out and feeds directly into Lu Shaoyou.


    The majestic energy poured down, and the yin-yang Lingwu formula in Lu Shaoyou''s body automatically operated. It swallowed the energy directly into his body. After a little refining, the energy can be transformed into pure Qi and enter the Dantian Qi sea.


    This energy is still extremely magnificent. I don''t know how long it has been poured. Lu Shaoyou''s breath is rising in a straight line at the moment.


    Not far in front of Lu Shaoyou, the unparalleled body of Beigong is also infused with majestic cyan energy under the connection of the dense green roots.


    A green wood attribute energy gushed around Beigong Wushuang, and then wrapped around his body like a dense green hair, mixed with a converging energy of heaven and earth, and finally poured into his body. Such a cycle continues. The breath of Beigong Wushuang seems to have stayed at the peak level of the eight fold Wu Zun for a long time.


    At this time, the rising breath of Beigong Wushuang finally reached the point where it could not be suppressed. A breath rose into the sky, and it was like breaking bamboo, breaking through an invisible barrier.


    As the breath could no longer be suppressed, the green light was flourishing. In the unique Dantian of the North Palace, a deep muffled sound rang through the sea. As a strong breath began to spread, the surrounding space fluctuated violently.


    At the same time, under the irrigation of energy in the green roots like a flood, the breath of Beigong Wushuang began to become stronger and stronger. In a moment, it broke through from the peak of the eight fold wuzun to the nine fold wuzun, and the breath steadily stayed on the nine fold wuzun.


    Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness is in the space. Somehow, Lu Shaoyou suddenly wakes up from his understanding.


    "What is the ancestor of Beigong doing?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. At this time, under the Tianmu divine tree, the ancestor of Beigong had stood up. The blue robe was slightly bulging, and the complex fingerprints slowly formed. The fingerprints seemed to be very similar to the Taiji push hands of previous lives, fast and slow, and faintly dissolved into heaven and earth.


    With the handprint of the ancestor of the North Palace coming out, the green light on the edge of the body lingered in an instant, and a stream of energy began to converge and flow.


    "Boy, this is my understanding of the wood attribute martial arts'' endless life '', which is to hook the wood attribute energy into its own space. In the'' endless life ''space, you can quickly recover and have an endless stream of energy support. At the same time, it will cause the opponent''s vitality to pass away and cultivate to a certain extent. Against those with lower strength and cultivation level, you can directly suppress them into useless people, There are many other wonderful functions. You can understand them yourself. "A voice remembered in Lu Shaoyou''s mind and disappeared immediately.


    "This is an endless cultivation method. Is this heaven level martial art?" hearing this voice, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He quickly locked his consciousness on the master of Beigong and kept the cultivation information demonstrated by the master of Beigong in mind. Under the Tianmu sacred tree, after the handprint in the master''s hand came out, the green light around him was dazzling, On his eyes, the cyan light lingered. Suddenly, a cyan light circle came out in front of him. Taking himself as the center, it turned into a huge cyan light, and then shrouded the huge space.


    The huge space was shrouded in a turquoise light curtain, and suddenly a terrible energy swept out like a storm. The turquoise light burst out in an instant, and the edge of the light curtain revealed a trace of dark space cracks.


    Under this huge green light curtain, the breath of vitality on the ancestor of Beigong suddenly increased, spreading the great power that devours the vitality of all things, and the breath spread like lightning.

 Chapter 2065

    With the huge force of vitality that devours all things in space, the ripples of space burst inch by inch, and the whole space was directly destroyed into ashes, exposing the void. In the void, there was a dead ash, and even the space lost its vitality. Only the ancestor of Beigong was alive in this space.


    Looking at the space where the vitality was destroyed, Lu Shaoyou trembled and felt himself crawling. With such terrible martial arts, it would be much stronger than the dead space displayed by the great Dharma protector Beigong.


    All this was just a moment. Lu Shaoyou immediately realized that his space began to shrink and disappear. Tianmu Shenshu and Beigong Laozu, the huge space plain, were unreal and distorted, then dissipated invisibly, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    When Lu Shaoyou woke up, he immediately opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, he shot out like a essence. The essence rippled in his eyes, revealing a surprised color.


    "What a strong energy!"


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. At this time, there was a huge energy gathering in his body. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, he turned into pure Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea. The energy did not contain any impurities. After a little refining, it was transformed into true Qi. In the Dantian Qi sea, the true Qi was increasing wildly, and the breath was also rising rapidly, But now their own Dantian gas sea is too huge and vast. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fill it up.


    Lu Shaoyou also found that the breath of Beigong Wushuang, who was not far away, was still slowly improving, but it seemed that because of the relationship between yin and Yang Lingwu formula, his breath climbed a lot faster.


    The North Palace family was full of wind and clouds. Within the majestic energy storm, it was full of dazzling light, with dazzling palpitations like lightning. The light lingered and spread away. In the distant sky, a huge energy light column poured directly from the sky onto the huge Tianmu sacred tree.


    The sacred tree of Tianmu trembled, just like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and then the dazzling cyan light burst out on the huge volume blocking the sky and the sun, just like the huge cyan sun, which makes people unable to look directly into their eyes.


    The green light rose into the sky, and the whole space was illuminated by the green light. It was a terrible smell. All the people of the Beigong family felt absolute palpitations for a moment. Their heartbeat accelerated in general. The Qi of the wood emperor and the true Qi of the wood attribute in their body were absolutely suppressed.


    In this huge green awn, it suddenly closed. In the space vibration, a majestic figure stood in the air, wrapped in dazzling green light.


    The whole space of heaven and earth seemed to be awakened at this moment. The surrounding space suddenly cracked a huge crack, and a huge pressure shrouded from the nine days.


    Under the pressure, the wind and cloud surged and the world trembled. All the people of Beigong family were crawling on the ground. Even Beigong Qingcang couldn''t help such pressure. He knelt on one knee and all his eyes were hot on the blue figure in the far sky.


    "Emperor, this is the spirit of emperor."


    "Tianmu divine tree broke through and became the emperor."


    The strong men of Beigong family looked up at the sky with difficulty, and the excited eyes in their eyes could not hide the excitement in their hearts.


    Above the sky, the blue figure was shrouded in the green awn at this time, with lightning and thunder behind him. It seemed that they were being baptized by heaven and earth. Under the pressure, everyone crawled like a miracle.


    At the same time, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind and cloud traveled everywhere, the drought thunder resounded out of thin air, the monsters and spirits roared, the sea surged, the tide soared, the tsunami in countless places and the wind roared.


    "Wan Mulin has an accident. Try your best to find out about the Beigong family."


    "The visions of heaven and earth come from Wanmulin and Beigong family."


    "It''s not like an ordinary emperor breaking through. What''s going on in the Beigong family? Is someone really calling him emperor?"


    In heaven and earth, at this moment, many strong men suddenly appeared in a high altitude. They were all virtual shadows, stepping into the void, peeping on their minds, and then their eyes were shocked to bet on the position of Wanmulin.


    In the world inside Tianmu sacred tree, Lu Shaoyou was accompanied by the pouring of energy from the roots of countless green trees. At this moment, a huge energy suddenly poured in. There was a special feeling in this energy, like a huge and magnificent mood energy, which hit in an instant. Under such energy, Lu Shaoyou was difficult to support, and his mind immediately trembled, Then the whole person fainted directly.


    "Hiss!" Beigong''s charming body, sitting cross legged, fainted and fell down with Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    The great movement of the Beigong family didn''t last long. Everything calmed down immediately. As soon as the blue streamer was collected, a blue figure appeared clearly in the air.


    He was wearing a blue robe. I''m afraid he was more in his forties. He was about fifty years old. His eyes were closed, his skin was white and blue, and his facial features were beautiful with an unspeakable feeling. His temperament was very complex, ethereal, handsome, natural, and so on.


    The figure in the green robe is thin, but it gives people a strong feeling. The strange thing is a long green hair. The hair is amazing. The green robe is also connected by countless green leaf stripes, releasing a feeling of vitality. The whole space around the body seems to have an atmosphere of reviving all things.


    Looking at the blue figure floating in the sky, the strong people of the Beigong family dare not speak. They are waiting quietly with excited eyes.


    After a long time, the cyan figure opened his eyes. The dark and deep eyes were full of charming color, with a light cyan light, clear as morning dew, releasing a kind of nobility and elegance, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky.


    The man with green robe temperament opened his eyes and immediately glanced at Zhou Kong. His eyes swept from the strong people of Beigong family in the distant sky, which made these strong people of Beigong family tremble, as if they could be peeped into the depths of their hearts at a glance.


    "The current patriarch of Beigong family, Beigong Qingcang, meet Tianmu master?" on the mountain peak, Beigong Qingcang jumped into the air, knelt on one knee on the void, and saluted the green robed man respectfully.


    "See you, master Tianmu."


    The strong men of Beigong family also jumped behind Qingcang of Beigong and knelt down respectfully on one knee. They were absolutely respectful in their eyes. As Tianmu sacred tree, they are undoubtedly the highest generation in the whole Beigong family, and all of them can only be regarded as younger generation.


    "Let''s all go down." the big man with green robe temperament glanced at the strong man of the whole Beigong family from a distance. His figure flashed and waved, and a green light gushed out of the space.


    At the same time, the space disappeared and disappeared. The Beigong family still appeared outside the valley. Seeing the big man in green robe disappear, they slowly stood up.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Lu Shaoyou woke up, his mind was empty and comfortable. The invisible white aperture on his body and the countless green roots like tentacles had disappeared.


    "Hmm!" with a soft sound, Beigong matchless also woke up. Meimou opened her eyes, glanced around, and looked at Lu Shaoyou not far away from her for the first time. She suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Unparalleled, how are you?" Lu Shaoyou was relieved at this time, and unparalleled was safe and sound.


    "I''m fine, and I''ve got great benefits." Beigong''s unparalleled fingerprints knot, and I feel the changes in my body. At this time, I''m breaking through from the eight heavy Wu Zun to the nine heavy Wu Zun, and also to the middle level of the nine heavy Wu Zun.


    On the understanding of the wood attribute, it has also reached a very high level. It has obtained the highest inheritance of the ancestors from the temple. Now it is almost all integrated. Although it is still difficult to fully use it for its own use, it is necessary to continue to make breakthroughs, I''m afraid it will come naturally sooner or later.


    There is another thing that makes Beigong matchless extremely confused and shocked. It seems that he has experienced something in his coma, like breaking through a huge bottleneck. At this time, he has reached a very high level in his state of mind. Waiting for his state of mind, Beigong matchless has a feeling of overlooking everything, This is a kind of absolute overlooking and suppression above the state of mind. Beigong is unparalleled and naturally knows this benefit, so it will be shocked.


    "Jiuchong wuzun reached the peak level in the later stage." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the changes in his body. In terms of cultivation, he has now reached the peak level of Jiuchong wuzun.


    Lu Shaoyou knew how terrible the majestic energy needed to break through from the eight heavy Wu Zun to the nine heavy Wu Zun, and the energy needed to move from the nine heavy Wu Zun to the later peak level of the nine heavy Wu Zun was several times larger than that from the eight heavy Wu Zun to the nine heavy Wu Zun.


    In the inner world of the wood God tree on this day, Lu Shaoyou was surprised that he had broken through to the peak of Jiuchong wuzun. At the beginning, there were only six Jiuchong wuzun devoured from the eighth wuzun to the ninth wuzun, with the help of the spirit liquid of the wood emperor. Now he has made such an easy progress to the peak level of the later Jiuchong wuzun, Let Lu Shaoyou really have a feeling that can''t be trusted, but there was a happy look in his heart.

 Chapter 2066

    In addition to the progress in cultivation, in the understanding of wood attributes, Lu Shaoyou can also obviously feel great progress. In the understanding of wood attributes, he even leaped over the five attributes of Jinshui, fire and earth, and was far ahead.


    This progress in understanding makes Lu Shaoyou feel that he is afraid that he can easily use the martial arts of the wood attribute in the sky. He can hook the wood attribute energy to the greatest extent, as if he can have a strong resonance with the wood attribute energy.


    "There is also great progress in the state of mind." the invisible progress in the state of mind also surprised Lu Shaoyou at this time. It seems that under the huge energy before he fainted, his state of mind has also been greatly benefited, and that force is also directly used in the state of mind.


    "Swim less, do you seem to have made a lot of progress?" Beigong matchless stood up, exquisite, convex, bright eyes, full of vitality, and it was also refreshing to look at it.


    Lu Shaoyou gets up and looks at Beigong matchless. From the perspective of breath, matchless obviously has reached a very high level in the understanding of wood attribute, and it is definitely not under him. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou even feels the breath of Beigong matchless at this time, which seems to have reached a terrible level, just like he was facing his martial uncle and the Holy Spirit ancestor.


    Feeling the change of the breath, Lu Shaoyou also had some doubts.


    "What are you looking at?" Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and her eyes were light ripples.


    "I''m looking at it. It looks like you look good now, or you look good when you were old." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "do you recognize it?"


    "I think they all look good," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You''re glib again. You''d better find a way to go out." Beigong peerless stared at Lu Shaoyou, but the words made her happy, and a smile appeared in her heart.


    "Even if I can''t get out, I won''t be too lonely with you." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking around, thinking about how to get out.


    "What about Jingwen, Hongling and Xiaoling," said Beigong Wushuang lightly.


    "Two little children, don''t be numb. I have goose bumps when I hear it." just when the unparalleled voice of the North Palace just fell, a voice came, and then the space ripple flashed. They saw a flower in front of them, and the next moment, they appeared in a new space.


    "This is!" in the space, strange flowers and plants are everywhere. Lu Shaoyou looks around. It is clear that this is the huge plain where Tianmu divine tree was originally located. When he looks up, the huge Tianmu divine tree still stands in this space. The huge Tianmu divine tree is green and covers the whole space, and the dense leaves spread green, Release the magnificent and thrilling vitality energy.


    At this time, facing this huge vitality energy, Lu Shaoyou no longer felt the pressure. Instead, he was very close. It seemed that the breath on the wooden God tree was virtually connected with himself that day.


    "Swim less, let''s come out." Beigong peerless appeared. At the moment, he looked around, and finally came out of the world in Tianmu divine tree, with a surprise on his charming face.


    "Yes, we''re out." Lu Shaoyou''s face filled with surprises. At least he doesn''t have to be trapped in the inner world of Tianmu divine tree.


    "Are you so happy to come out? Don''t forget that you''ve all got great benefits inside." at the same time, the space ripple behind Lu Shaoyou North Palace peerless flashed, and a figure silently appeared beside them. He was wearing a green robe. He was afraid he was more than forty, and he was thin at most, But it gives people a strong feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Wushuang suddenly turned around and saw the figure of the green robe. This person''s long green hair is very strange. His green robe is connected by countless green leaf stripes, releasing a feeling of vitality. With this person''s appearance, it seems that there is an atmosphere of reviving all things in the space around him.


    "This is" Lu Shaoyou''s heart trembled. The temperament exuded from this person is very complex, ethereal, handsome, natural, and so on. It''s invisible. People don''t dare to look directly at it. His eyes trembled. Lu Shaoyou immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted: "I''ve seen Tianmu elder."


    "Younger generation, Beigong Wushuang, the goddess of Beigong family, paid a visit to Tianmu elder." Beigong Wushuang was stunned. Seeing Lu Shaoyou salute, he immediately returned to his mind and saluted respectfully.


    "Let''s get up." the middle-aged man smiled, his dark and deep eyes were full of charming color.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and looked at the figure in the green robe. There was a faint cyan light in his deep eyes, which was as clear as the morning dew. The secret way was that this was the human form of Tianmu divine tree. In the inner world of Tianmu divine tree, Lu Shaoyou heard that the ancestor of Beigong said that Tianmu divine tree was breaking through and met the devil, At this time, it is estimated that Tianmu Shenshu is fully recovered and has made a breakthrough. He and I can make a breakthrough. I''m afraid it has something to do with Tianmu Shenshu''s breakthrough.


    "Are you really master Tianmu?" Bei Gong''s unparalleled eyes were excited and looked at the big man in green robes, trembling all over.


    "You, a girl, have got the master''s inheritance. It''s still a lot of opportunities. In my inner world, it''s also a chance to make your cultivation further. With the master''s talent in those years, you didn''t have such cultivation and understanding at your age. Practice well in the future!" the big man in green robe looked at Beigong matchless and smiled. He was in the human form of Tianmu divine tree, The only Tianmu sacred tree in the world.


    After Tianmu Shenshu finished, he looked at Lu Shaoyou. The dew like eyes released a kind of nobility and elegance, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky, and said softly: "You are a better boy. You are stronger than your master in those years. You understand new attributes. You are all martial arts. You are still a spiritual martial arts weekend. Obviously, you are a respected cultivation. But above the state of mind, you are still at the level of emperor''s state of mind, even higher than the general emperor''s state of mind. It is also because of your emperor''s state of mind that I can recover and break through. I still owe you alone Love, without your emperor''s state of mind, even a remnant soul of the master will help me recover at most and can''t help me continue to break through. "


    "Congratulations to master Tianmu for his breakthrough. I don''t know what level master Tianmu''s breakthrough is?" Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He didn''t know whether it was the emperor level or the channeling thing. It seems that the data can''t be found. Therefore, he doesn''t know what level it will be in the end when the breakthrough reaches a certain level.


    Tianmu divine tree glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "according to your statement, it can be called emperor."


    "Emperor!" both Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong matchless trembled, and they were really emperor.


    Tianmu divine tree looked at them, smiled with the clear eyes like morning dew, and said softly: "I''ve broken through to the emperor level. By chance, you''ve also gained great benefits in my inner world. Although you are a nine fold Wu Zun now, you''ve reached the emperor''s state of mind. I''m afraid that the release of the mood breath of your birth will be enough to frighten many people. In addition, you''ve got the inheritance of your master. In time, you''ll be surprised Those who break the emperor don''t have much difficulty at all. At least in their state of mind, they have been connected and unimpeded. "


    Beigong matchless nodded slightly. She naturally knew the great benefits. Even if she was not ready to break through the emperor level, it didn''t mean that everything was completely stable. However, in the inner world of Tianmu Shenshu, Tianmu Shenshu broke through. The emperor who broke through also experienced a general breakthrough. The breakthrough in the future was natural, Even if there is such trouble and difficulty, it is definitely a small trouble and difficulty. Even the emperor''s state of mind can frighten some respect. It is absolutely not a problem. Just the state of mind can directly frighten it by surprise.


    "And you, your state of mind has already reached the emperor''s state of mind, but it has not been stabilized. Even this state of mind is higher than the general emperor''s state of mind. Even I can''t see it now. It is estimated that you have taken some natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, it must be difficult to reach this level. In addition, your body also has the source of emperor, plus you The benefits gained this time are also stable at the level of emperor''s state of mind, so it should not be a big problem to break through the emperor. "Tianmu Shenshu said to Lu Shao:" it''s your new attribute, so you should understand it more. It''s not easy to make it great. You should also make great efforts to cultivate it! "


    "Thank you, master Tianmu." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. The greatest benefit in his state of mind comes from the green and white things obtained in the palace stone chamber of the abyss of death. This time, the benefit obtained in the inner world of Tianmu divine tree is really huge.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I have to thank you, or I''ll be in big trouble if I get possessed." Tianmu Shenshu said softly.


    "Master Tianmu, why are you possessed?" Beigong matchless hesitated and asked Tianmu Shenshu.


    Tianmu Shenshu smiled, his blue hair moved gently behind him, spreading a sense of vitality, and said, "when I tried to break through about a thousand years ago, there were some signs of going crazy."

 Chapter 2067

    After a pause, Tianmu Shenshu continued: "I just didn''t know it at that time. Although I have heaven and earth to take care of. I''m basically gifted, but it''s more difficult to break through. I''ve been prepared for a long time, but I''ve been unable to break through. The situation of being possessed by evil is becoming more and more serious. When it''s serious, I can''t control myself, so I''m the only one More than a thousand years ago, let the people of the Beigong family not bother me. "


    "I see." Beigong peerless Dai frowned. It turned out that Tianmu Shenshu had been possessed by evil thousands of years ago. In order not to hurt the people of Beigong family, they didn''t let the people of Beigong family come near.


    "When you two came in, I was preparing to break through again, and soon I fell into the devil of fire." Tianmu Shenshu looked at the landing, Shaoyou and Beigong, and said softly: "Later, the wood emperor''s spirit of you girl made me recover from a short period of soberness. I know how long I can''t keep awake. You two have also broken in. I was helpless to pull you into my body world."


    "Thank you, master Tianmu." Beigong Wushuang saluted.


    Tianmu divine tree looked at Beigong matchless and said, "I would also like to thank you. I didn''t expect you to get the master''s inheritance. There is a master''s residual soul that is not fully integrated. Coupled with the boy''s emperor state of mind, I can turn the crisis into safety."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seemed that the three had good luck.


    "You came in to get the spirit of the wood emperor?" Tianmu Shenshu asked two or three and Beigong matchless.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou thought of this business. The purpose of coming to the North Palace family was to get the Qi of the wooden emperor.


    "Everyone in the North Palace family has the spirit of the wooden emperor. Do you want the spirit of the wooden emperor on me to save people?" Tianmu Shenshu thought slightly and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I need master Tianmu''s Qi of wood emperor to heal my master, and please master Tianmu to complete it." Lu Shaoyou salutes, but you must get a Qi of wood emperor.


    "It''s just the spirit of a wooden emperor. It''s not difficult. Take it!" the Tianmu divine tree smiled and waved at the huge Tianmu divine tree body overhead. Suddenly, a green light swept down and fell into his hand. It was a branch the size of a baby''s arm. The green leaves shook and spread with great vitality. Then he handed the branch to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is this the spirit of the wooden emperor?" this is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation. Is a tree branch a spirit of the wooden emperor? Although the tree branch is extraordinary and releases magnificent vitality, Lu Shaoyou looks a little confused.


    "Shaoyou, this is the spirit of the wood emperor. It''s only a lot more to restore your master." Beigong matchless said softly to Lu Shaoyou. Then he winked at Lu Shaoyou and said to Tianmu Shenshu: "thank you, master Tianmu."


    "Well, you all go out quickly. If you don''t come out again, people outside will be worried. In addition, ask the current patriarch of the Beigong family to come to me tomorrow. I have something to tell him." Tianmu Shenshu said.


    "Yes." Beigong matchless said respectfully. They saluted and thanked again before leaving.


    In the evening, the space is shrouded in the afterglow, shrouded in golden silence, the mountains in the distance are covered with the color clothes of sunset, and the white clouds in the distant sky are also projected into a fire belt under the afterglow.


    Outside the valley, the three blissful ghosts and the four snow lions have been waiting outside the valley for a long time.


    "Unexpectedly, the Tianmu sacred tree in the Beigong family has broken through into emperor. In the future, there will be another super terrible strong man in the Beigong family." The four stood on a huge hillside rock outside the valley, and the Yin ghost was still shaking. Three days had passed since the previous terrorist breakthrough of Tianmu Shenshu, but the shock was still that none of the four had ever reduced in their hearts.


    When the four remembered the emperor''s breakthrough, they had to crawl directly to become ministers. Under the great pressure, it was difficult to resist. They still had some lingering fear in their hearts. This was also the first time that the four saw someone break through the terrible scene of becoming emperor.


    "How come there''s no danger if Er Shao and his wife haven''t come out yet." Li Gui worried. It''s almost three months in total. It''s no use if you don''t worry.


    "Snow Lion, is er Shao OK?" Yang ghost asked Tian Chi snow lion. Although their accomplishments are better than Tian Chi snow lion, they are very polite to Tian Chi snow lion. Tian Chi snow lion is a close mount of Er Shao. It has always been following Er Shao. Its own strength is also very strong. As a close person, the three ghosts of bliss naturally dare not offend.


    "The master should be all right." the snow lion said softly. If the master had an accident, his blood soul seal would also react.


    When the voice of the snow lion fell, the space above the valley in front was filled with spatial ripples, and then two figures came out, one man and one woman. With the appearance of the two, the people around the sky trembled for no reason.


    In the Beigong family, when the sunset fades, the world becomes silver gray. The Milky cooking smoke and gray twilight mist blend together. It seems that the wooden doors, ancient walls and bluestones in this space are covered with a thin layer of fog paper, which makes them looming and floating, with a somewhat wonderful atmosphere. It is also more ancient and simple.


    I don''t know where it came from. With the setting sun, some night insects began to become active and fly in groups. The birds chirped softly in the mountains and trees. Then I didn''t know what to be disturbed. They dragged the sound and shook their wings in the distance.


    Everything in this space is extremely natural. Leaving aside those simple and magnificent buildings, it is difficult to think that this is the space where the Beigong family is located.


    In the quiet and simple white courtyard, Lu Shaoyou and the North Palace are unparalleled. The three of the North Palace Qingcang are sitting next to a big Dharma protector of the North Palace.


    From the mouth of Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless, they learned what happened in the world inside Tianmu sacred tree. One or two people in Beigong Qingcang and Beigong flashed their eyes, and their faces were always shaking. Lu Shaoyou and Beigong are unparalleled and have no concealment.


    In particular, Lu Shaoyou said that a remnant soul of Beigong Aoshi, the ancestor of Beigong, once appeared. Both Beigong Qingcang and Beigong Yi were excited and almost burst into tears. Beigong Aoshi, the ancestor of Beigong, was still the pride of the Beigong family, which made the Beigong family step into the imperial family and become a unique person.


    As soon as Beigong Qingcang and Beigong learned that Beigong matchless had once again broken through the nine fold martial respect, their understanding of wood attributes had also improved greatly. Even when their state of mind was in the state of emperor, Beigong Qingcang and Beigong couldn''t help but absorb the cool air. The benefits were terrible, especially in the understanding of wood attributes and the improvement of their state of mind, which were all good things that could not be expected, Their importance is obvious without words, which is why they are so shocked.


    "Few people in the outside world can compete with the strength of the goddess." Beigong Yi exclaimed. As the goddess of the Beigong family, the cultivation of jiuzhong wuzun at the middle level is definitely not comparable to the cultivation of the same level in the outside world. Such strength cultivation can now fight with the goddess even in the Presbyterian group of the whole family, It''s only the big elder Beigong Fu, but it''s absolutely difficult for the big elder to compete under the suppression of the spirit of the wooden emperor.


    "Shaoyou, your accomplishments should be much stronger again?" but after Beigong Qingcang looked at his beloved daughter, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again. Unparalleled has received so many benefits, and Lu Shaoyou has absolutely many benefits.


    "With the guidance of the remnant soul of the old master of Beigong, there has been a lot of progress in understanding the wood attribute. In addition, the old master of Beigong also gave the boy a set of martial arts, which is called ''endless life''." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said that the understanding of the wood attribute is not weak. The martial arts of the old master of Beigong are endless and powerful.


    "What, have you cultivated ''endless life''?" Beigong Qingcang immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou as if he was going to drum up.


    "Yes, it''s taught by Beigong Laozu." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He''d better make it clear first. This martial art is very powerful. If it''s a mystery of Beigong family, he thought he had learned it secretly at that time. Lu Shaoyou felt it''s better to make it clear earlier.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that this "endless life" is the Zhenzu martial art of the Beigong family. The absolute treasure of the Beigong family, only the clan leader can cultivate. Moreover, if you don''t have enough strength and understanding, you can''t cultivate at all.


    "Boy, do you know the martial arts of endless life?" Beigong Qingcang stared at Lu Shaoyou. After a long time, he just sighed. This is taught by Beigong''s ancestors. What else can he do.


    "My son-in-law just knows that this life is created by the master of Beigong, and others don''t know." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and he just knows so much.


    "Endless life is a heaven level martial art, and it''s also my Zhenzu martial art of Beigong family. If you cultivate it, cultivate it. But I want to tell you, can you spread this endless life, or I won''t spare you." Beigong Qingcang said to Lu Shaoyou reluctantly.


    "My son-in-law knows." Lu Shaoyou nodded positively. It''s good to keep growing. What should I do and what should I do with the opportunity in the future.


    "Your boy also has a good chance. What''s the level of cultivation now?" Beigong Qingcang asked Lu Shaoyou curiously. He was not sure about Lu Shaoyou''s breath, but he also felt that Lu Shaoyou must have made a lot of progress.

 Chapter 2068

    Lu Shaoyou looked at Qingcang and Beigong one by one. His index finger touched the tip of his nose and said softly, "go back to my father-in-law. My son-in-law is making progress a little slowly. It''s only about the peak of Jiuchong wuzun. I''m afraid it''s still early to reach the emperor level."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Beigong Yi and Beigong Qingcang were stunned, staring at Lu Shaoyou for a long time.


    "Shameless!" the northern palace of the great Dharma protector immediately returned to his senses and looked contemptuously at Lu Shaoyou. In such a short time, he had just broken through the Jiuchong wuzun to the peak of the Jiuchong wuzun. He also said that the breakthrough was slow. This guy was shameless and made it clear that he was deliberately attacking people.


    The first Dharma protector of the North Palace knows that Lu Shaoyou arrived at the North Palace family only when he was eight fold wuzun. He broke through to nine fold wuzun before the first war with the elder. He has reached the peak of nine fold wuzun in a short time, which is too fast.


    As a venerable strongman, the first Dharma protector of the North Palace naturally knows that it is much more difficult to break from the nine heavy martial arts to the top of the nine heavy martial arts. The most annoying thing is that the boy is still slow, which makes others have no way to live.


    As soon as the great Dharma protector North Palace despised Lu Shaoyou, he was shocked to be speechless. Lu Shaoyou had just broken through the Jiuchong martial arts statue, and was able to defeat the strong man who stepped out of the respect level like the elder. Now the Jiuchong martial arts statue''s peak cultivation and the wood attribute have improved again, and the Zhenzu Tianji martial arts of the North Palace family will continue to grow, This strength is terrible enough.


    Beigong doesn''t doubt at this time. If the quasi emperor with poor luck meets Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid he will either run for his life or plant it directly. Lu Shaoyou is directly a demon and can''t be compared with normal people at all.


    "Abnormal." Beigong Qingcang glared at Lu Shaoyou, and then he simply ignored Lu Shaoyou. Compared with the cultivation speed of this abnormal guy, he can''t carry it. It''s better not to be angry with himself. It''s clean to be out of sight.


    "Dad, master Tianmu asked you to go tomorrow." Beigong matchless said to his father.


    "I know. Do you know what elder Tianmu is looking for me?" Beigong Qingcang asked thoughtfully.


    "I don''t know." Beigong matchless shook his head and said softly, "father, I want to travel to Feiling gate and Lu family with Shao tomorrow. I haven''t gone back to Lu family for a long time. I miss my parents over there."


    Beigong Qingcang''s eyes changed slightly and said, "it''s also right. Bring some gifts to your parents over there and say I have time to visit them again, but you should come back earlier, otherwise my father will miss you."


    "Thank you, father." Beigong Wushuang nodded. For several years, he could finally go back to visit his parents and relatives of the Lu family. He smiled when he was heavy.


    "Great Dharma protector, send some strong people to take care of the young lady." Beigong Qingcang turned back and asked Beigong.


    "Yes, clan leader, I''ll arrange it now." Beigong nodded. The goddess of Beigong family went out. This dress is needed, which represents the whole Beigong family.


    "Dad, no, I''ll just stay with Shaoyou. Besides, I don''t need the protection of the strong in the family now. There will be no danger." Beigong matchless shakes her head. She has never been a high-profile person and likes to be quiet. She has her current cultivation strength. The general strong in the family can''t protect themselves at all. It''s almost the same to protect them by herself.


    "Goddess, this is not good. You are now the goddess of the North Palace family, which represents the North Palace family. No matter how, there can''t be no one around. Don''t worry, I will let them not disturb you." together with the North Palace.


    "Unparalleled, listen to the Dharma protector. You are now the goddess of the North Palace family. You represent the North Palace family outside. Can you be too shabby." North Palace Qingcang took unparalleled''s hand and said softly: "Dad, say again, you must come back early. Don''t let dad miss you too much."


    "I know, Dad." Beigong matchless nodded.


    "Shaoyou, did you hear that? Let matchless come back earlier." North Palace Qingcang said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes!" Lu Shaoyou nodded and said secretly that this is your daughter and my fiancee. You can''t come back. Then again, it was because you and unparalleled strength were too weak and much safer in the Beigong family. Now, you and unparalleled strength have reached a certain level, which is not necessarily.


    Beigong Qingcang loosened Beigong matchless''s hand, turned to Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, you have a lot of trouble at Feiling gate and outside. There are things. Try not to let matchless do well. You will know some things later."


    "My son-in-law knows." Lu Shaoyou nodded and guessed in his heart that he might have a lot to do with the Beigong family, even the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families. At this time, it may also be related to the reason why the ten royal families were not born.


    "Dad, what if someone provokes me?" Beigong matchless Yingying smiled and asked holding Beigong Qingcang''s arm.


    "If someone dares to provoke you, don''t be polite. No matter who it is, just kill it directly. The big hole, my father and the whole North Palace family are here. Even the three sects, four gates, four pavilions and four islands can''t do. If they don''t clean up, don''t be soft. If an old ghost comes out, come back and tell my father that I''ll kill it." North Palace Qingcang''s eyes immediately picked up, The saliva splashed and the voice fell. With this domineering spirit, who dares to provoke his North Palace Qingcang''s daughter? That''s not good.


    Upon hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was stunned and then smiled bitterly. He was evil and evil. Do you want to let the mountain gates of Lanling villa and Kunyang Island deliberately provoke unparalleled? At that time, the Beigong family will come out, but they can solve a lot of their own problems. Of course, Lu Shaoyou just thought about it. It''s better to deal with his enemies by himself, It''s not like your own character to rely on the power of others.


    "I know, Dad, your daughter is not easy to bully. Don''t worry." Beigong matchless smiled and was very happy. Her charming red mouth outlined the arc of happiness.


    When Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard and returned to the courtyard where he settled, the surrounding space was silent. He rode Tianmu Unicorn all the way. The dark blue peaks overlapped and stood in the vast sky with a touch of setting sun.


    In the sky, the stars began to twinkle in the vast sky, and it was gradually entering the night.


    In the courtyard room, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged, and the Qi of the wooden emperor has been obtained. Tianmu divine tree has broken through to the emperor level. I''m afraid the effect of the Qi of the wooden emperor must be better. Maybe it can increase the probability of the master''s holy hand and spiritual respect''s recovery.


    Although there was a lot of trouble and a few months'' delay in coming to the Beigong family this time, on the whole, the harvest was far greater than the trouble, which was enough to make Lu Shaoyou laugh when he thought about it.


    I feel that at this time, I have the strength of my cultivation, the nine peak Wu Zun, and Lu Shaoyou judges. I''m afraid I can easily win when I meet a strong man like the elder Beigong Leng again.


    "I don''t know what would happen if I met the prospective emperor. If I had the chance, I might as well try it." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, waved his handprint, and then the light flashed on the fist, revealing a faint space dent. Within the dent, the dark space crack flashed past.


    With such strength, Lu Shaoyou felt that the general edge cultivators of jiuzhong martial arts should be enough to destroy them into pieces under their own fist. Unless they have special defense means, they should see it differently.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to understand the attribute energy. In the memory space of the remnant soul of Beigong''s ancestor, Lu Shaoyou consciously understood it. Although he watched Beigong''s ancestor understand the wood attribute, he also benefited a lot from the wood attribute.


    But in this process, Lu Shaoyou has not forgotten that the real intention of Beigong Laozu is to let him understand the new attributes, and the understanding of the new attributes is the key.


    All things are inseparable from their ancestors. The five elements are mutually reinforcing. Lu Shaoyou has long paid attention to the metallicity. Through the understanding of Beigong''s ancestors, he is also inspired by the metallicity. Lu Shaoyou Meng Xianshi feels that he has been inspired a lot.


    If the ancestor of Beigong was alive, he would be stunned. Lu Shaoyou could feel and inspire casually. It''s amazing. It''s not a flower shelf or a flower fist embroidered leg. It''s a comprehension attribute. It''s more difficult than cultivating Qi and spiritual power, or even enhancing soul power.


    For ordinary people, it''s good to see a change and remember it. Even for those with good talent and progress in wood attributes, they are excellent people, at least at the levels of Beigong jade and Beigong Haonan.


    Lu Shaoyou can now take the opportunity to understand his new attributes. After reading it again, he has a lot of feelings, which is absolutely frightening.


    However, this outsider naturally doesn''t know that Lu Shaoyou is always very strong in understanding attributes. In the past, Lu Shaoyou was used to understand attributes when others used to cultivate true Qi. In addition, Lu Shaoyou is a spiritual person, and his soul power is also very strong. He has many advantages in understanding attribute energy.


    Later, he got a lot of benefits from the wordless heavenly book, which made Lu Shaoyou understand attributes faster and faster. It seems that he can be quickly compatible with various attribute energies and understand them like a tiger.


    In the attribute of comprehension, Lu Shaoyou always has the speed of progress. If anyone sees it, he will be stunned. He can definitely scare a large number of people to death. The speed is almost the same as speed.

 Chapter 2069

    The night shrouds the sky, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the moon shines on the whole earth.


    In the Feiling gate, in the courtyard, dongwuming, ghost fairy, Kou Feiyan, Huyan Tianzun, Qianshou ghost Zun, Huochi Zun, bingmu Zun, huamanlou, huamanyu, Huangfu Qisong and others are sitting.


    "What does this mean to the people of the local alliance this day?" in the hall, the strong men looked suspicious.


    Kou Feiyan''s eyes moved lightly and said, "there is news from the heaven and earth alliance that we hope to hand over the wind master. I''m afraid it''s not just this. I don''t know what''s behind it?"


    "Brother bingmu, what does Nanlao say?" Dongwu asked bingmu.


    "Everything will be decided when you come back. You can ignore it." the ice wood venerable said, which is also what uncle Nan meant.


    "Since it''s the meaning of Nan Lao, we don''t need to pay attention to the local Alliance on this day. If they have the ability, let them come." Dong Wuling''s black robe moved gently, with a faint cold in his eyes. With a poisonous ghost puppet in his hand, he also had the means to fight the super strong, which greatly increased his courage in his heart.


    In the Beigong family, with Lu Shaoyou in the process of understanding, time slipped slowly, and the night was almost fleeting.


    In the early morning, the whole Beigong family was shrouded in a thin mist. The green leaves in the surrounding mountains overlapped and swayed in the wind, showing a green atmosphere.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, he exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body and outlined a smile radian at the corners of his mouth. After understanding it in a short night, it had a good effect.


    Feeling the true Qi and spiritual power in his body, Lu Shaoyou''s complexion changes slightly. If he has the right opportunity, he needs to devour the spiritual power and prepare for a breakthrough at the spiritual level. The martial level has reached the peak level of the later stage of the Jiuchong martial arts respect, but at the spiritual level, it is only the eightfold spiritual respect. There is a big difference. The yin-yang spiritual martial arts formula he cultivates, You must also break through the spirit and martial arts at the same time. Next, you need to break through more at the spirit level.


    The sunlight is transmitted from the dense branches and leaves. In the mountains, the trees have a layer of green light under the sun. There is a layer of white fog like fog but not fog in the space, and a cool breeze reverberates on the earth.


    On a small square, many figures appeared on the square, surrounded by several Tianmu unicorns.


    "Unparalleled, come back early." Beigong Qingcang told Beigong unparalleled, but he didn''t give up.


    "Well, I''ll come back as soon as possible." Beigong matchless smiles and nods.


    "Farewell to your father-in-law, son-in-law." Lu Shaoyou went forward to salute and say goodbye.


    "All right, let''s go." Beigong Qingcang nodded and sent them away. Of course, there were more than two people. In addition to the three blissful ghosts and the snow lion, the goddess went out. Beigong Yi arranged four Dharma protectors, eight of which were eight and nine King level strong, and two Tianmu dragon beasts accompanied him. If Beigong matchless had not repeatedly asked for fewer people, Beigong is about to add several times more people.


    There is a space wormhole in Beigong''s home, which goes directly to Lingwu and the ancient domain. Lu Shaoyou chooses to go directly to the ancient domain, go straight out of the space wormhole, and then go back to feilingmen from the ancient domain. It doesn''t take long.


    In a certain mountain range, the space fluctuated, and then more than ten figures jumped out of the mountain range. It was Lu Shaoyou, Beigong unparalleled, blissful three ghosts, the four Dharma protectors of Beigong family and eight high King level practitioners.


    In the mountains, with the roar of a lion, the sky winged Snow Lion turned into a body. Lu Shaoyou asked the twelve people of the Beigong family not to take the Tianmu unicorn. Although the Tianmu unicorn is not low in blood and fast, it is worse than the sky winged snow lion. Moreover, compared with the cultivation of the sky winged snow lion, the speed of the two Tianmu unicorns, I''m afraid I can''t even catch up with the shadow of the snow lion.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to go back to Feiling gate earlier, but he doesn''t want to delay on the road.


    Outside Feiling gate, it was as lively as usual. When the winged Snow Lion hovered over Feiling gate in the distance, many strong people were already welcome out.


    "Finally back!"


    Above the mountain, two figures flashed away.


    In the courtyard of the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou jumped down from the sky winged snow lion. The strong men of Feiling sect saluted, but their eyes were fixed on Beigong matchless and the Beigong family one by one. Virtually, they were under a great pressure, especially the beautiful woman, which made people look at it and tremble for it.


    Bai Sasha, Xin Xiaoqi, Yan Qi and other women were surprised at the beautiful shadow.


    "Bibo goddess Beigong Wushuang!" but a few people, such as dongwuming, ghost fairy, and Qinghuo old turtle, recognized Beigong Wushuang after a little surprise. They had seen it on Pingyan Island, but at that time, it was only Lu Wushuang. Later, they heard that Lu Wushuang had returned to Beigong family, one of the six royal families, She became the eldest lady of the Beigong family.


    "Excuse me, everyone." Lu Shaoyou motioned to the people that there was no need to be polite. When he came to dongwuming, ghost fairy and Kou Feiyan, he said, "elder brother Dong, sister Ying, deputy head of Kou, is there anything in the door?"


    "Headmaster, there''s nothing big, just some small things." Kou Feiyan said.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Lu Shaoyou nodded and returned to the Feiling gate. Everything was not as important as the recovery of the master''s holy hand lingzun. He glanced at Beigong Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, let''s go to see Uncle Nan."


    "Hmm!" Beigong Wushuang nodded. As soon as their figure flashed, they disappeared in place out of thin air.


    "What a strong strength." the unparalleled figure of Beigong disappeared. Many strong men of Feiling sect lost more than half of their authority. Those with lower strength began to sweat.


    However, even if Beigong unparalleled left, they were less intimidated, but the invisible breath of the remaining four Dharma protectors also made them invisible.


    "Unparalleled has seen uncle Nan." in the courtyard of the peak, unparalleled saluted uncle Nan. Bingmu Zun, Heiyu and the two elders of heaven and earth were also sitting.


    "Have you come out of the temple? It seems that you have made a lot of progress in cultivation." Uncle Nan motioned for unparalleled exemption. His eyes fell on unparalleled Beigong and looked at him suspiciously. The breath on unparalleled Beigong at this time made him uncertain.


    "Not much. This smell is wrong. Is it the emperor?" Uncle Nan wondered. From the unparalleled body of Beigong, he felt an invisible pressure, his eyes twinkled, and then said in surprise: "jiuchongwu Zun?"


    "HMM." matchless smiled and nodded.


    "Is there a great chance in the temple?" Uncle Nan wondered. The cultivation progress was so fast that he was shocked and estimated the benefits he might get in the temple.


    "This breath seems to be wrong." the holy hand spirit venerable looked at Beigong unparalleled, and the faint breath made him tremble.


    "This must be the master of the holy hand spirit. I''ve seen the master of the holy hand spirit." peerless Yingying smiled and looked at the illusory body of the holy hand spirit. You don''t have to guess who this person is.


    "Excuse me, you''re so lucky to swim less." the holy hand spirit looked at the North Palace. The noble and elegant temperament was natural, which can''t be compared by ordinary women.


    "You flatter me, master." peerless Yingying smiled and glanced at Lu Shaoyou, smiling.


    "Shifu, I got the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu sacred tree." Lu Shaoyou looked at the holy hand and said.


    "Have you got it!" with the state of mind of the holy hand holy master, I couldn''t help shaking all over at this time. Uncle Nan smelled the speech and his eyes showed a trace of joy. The holy hand holy master recovered. Now it''s just a difference of one to the air of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu sacred tree.


    Then the holy hand spirit Zun and uncle Nan asked how to get the look of Tianmu divine tree. They also estimated that if they wanted to get the look of Muhuang, they might not be able to get it easily.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, that is, he would defeat the great elder Beigong Leng, and enter the space of Tianmu divine tree. By chance, he met Tianmu divine tree to break through and become possessed, and finally entered the world inside Tianmu divine tree. He was lucky to see a remnant soul of the ancestor of Beigong. Finally, Tianmu divine tree broke through and became emperor. He and Beigong were unparalleled in planning. That''s the emperor''s state of mind and other things.


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, the holy hand, lingzun, uncle Nan, Heiyu, bingmu Zun and the two elders of heaven and earth in the courtyard were stunned. Lu Shaoyou surprised them by stepping out of the North Palace at the Zun level one by one, and everything encountered in Tianmu divine tree was also extremely unimaginable.


    "Unexpectedly, you can still see the remnant soul of the ancestor of Beigong in the Beigong family. It''s lucky to get such a great opportunity." Uncle Nan was helpless and said lightly. It''s like this since the Lu family. I''m afraid the boy has done all the benefits between heaven and earth.


    "No wonder the girl''s breath is very strange. She looks like an emperor. She has set foot in the emperor''s state of mind. I''m afraid she will get twice the result with half the effort if she breaks through to become an emperor in the future." the holy hand lingzun''s eyes moved slightly. No wonder she felt an unusual breath from Beigong''s unparalleled body at the beginning.


    "Shaoyou, your breath seems to be a little different from that of Wushuang. In principle, you should also be the emperor''s state of mind now, but it seems to hide a lot." the holy hand spirit Zun visually landed Shaoyou. As the body of the soul, he can feel the difference between the breath.


    "The most important thing this time is to get the spirit of the wooden emperor." Lu Shaoyou realized that his breath was different from unparalleled. Lu Shaoyou judged that it might have something to do with the green and white things in the abyss of death. He had already been the emperor''s state of mind. Tianmu Shenshu and Beigong Laozu said that it seemed that it was not the general emperor''s state of mind, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t care too much about it.


    "Brother Duanmu, now the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu divine tree is also there, so start preparing to recover as soon as possible." Uncle Nan said.

 Chapter 2070

    "That''s lucky for you." the holy hand lingzun nodded. After waiting so long, he was naturally quite excited to recover now.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou also mentioned with his adoptive father, uncle Nan and the master, the holy hand lingzun, that he had been robbed and killed by a prospective emperor in Lanling villa on the way. Unexpectedly, the holy hand lingzun and others already knew about it.


    In surprise, Lu Shaoyou learned from the mouth of killing and breaking the army that heaven and Earth Alliance has been here three times since he set out for the Beigong family. He sent the news of heaven and Earth Alliance and asked feilingmen to hand over the leader of feifeng. However, the leader of LAN lingzun didn''t mention anything. It is estimated that a prospective emperor robbed and killed others, and was finally embarrassed and fled by the soul baby. Lanling mountain villa is shameless again, It''s not easy to bring it up, but now it has spread in the world, and many people know it.


    "Shaoyou, what are you going to do with the local alliance this day?" Uncle Nan asked Lu Shaoyou. Of course, he knew that the high wind venerable could not be called out. He had already been swallowed up.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, his mouth raised a faint cold radian, and said softly, "soldiers will block, water and earth cover."


    "Just do it yourself. Tiandi alliance suffered a lot last time. I''m afraid it''s just the beginning of this matter. The purpose is behind it. There will be big moves behind it." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. No matter what he wanted to do behind the land alliance this day, some things will be solved sooner or later. Kunyang island and Lanling villa will not stop so easily.


    Finally, they discussed and prepared to restore the holy hand spirit statue tomorrow. Lu Shaoyou, the unparalleled North Palace, left the peak of the courtyard.


    When they left the courtyard, it was almost evening. In the western sky, from the dense clouds, a few rosy rosy rosy clouds were scattered, thin and beautiful. There was a faint Twilight mist gently blowing in the middle of the eastern sky.


    "Matchless sister!"


    "Master!"


    Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Wushuang went directly back to the courtyard where their mother Roland lived. When they just arrived in front of the courtyard, they already had a tree man. In an instant, they came in front of Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Wushuang. Roland, Lu Zhong, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Lu Xiaobai and Lu Jingyun all ran out, and Lu Jingyun also ran directly in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xintong." Beigong matchless Yingying smiled and fell to the ground, and the two women immediately hugged each other.


    "Shifu, why did you come back so long?" Lu Jingyun jumped onto Lu Shaoyou with his small head held high. Belle Xinzi huff and puff on his shoulder, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    For Belle''s foundation, Lu Shaoyou didn''t let Belle take too much demon pill, so now Belle''s cultivation level is only the later level of level 5.


    "Matchless has seen his mother." a moment later, Beigong matchless and Lu Xintong separated and came to Roland''s body.


    I''ve seen the eldest lady. " Lu Xiaobai salutes Beigong matchless, and he still regards Beigong matchless as the eldest lady in his heart.


    Roland smiled and then pulled Beigong matchless into the courtyard. He had disappeared for several years and had endless words.


    Lu Shaoyou accompanied Lu Jingyun to the side, and Yang Guo and Lu Xiaobai were there.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s satisfaction, Lu Jingyun has begun to cultivate the yin-yang Lingwu formula. In this short time, Lu Jingyun has become a formal martial arts disciple and Lingwu disciple. Under the personal guidance of Uncle Nan since childhood, Lu Jingyun has a strong foundation and an absolutely strong physique. His cultivation talent is also absolutely strong. He is born with a double break of Lingwu. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about his cultivation talent and cultivation speed, The only thing that tells Lu Jingyun is the foundation of cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to congratulate Lu Xiaobai on giving birth to a fat son. Lu Xiaobai wasn''t in Feiling gate last time, so he didn''t see her.


    Lu Xiaobai smiled and felt very good. Uncle Nan has seen it himself. His son''s physique is much stronger than him. Although he is not as good as Lu Jingyun''s abnormal talent, uncle Nan is somewhat satisfied, but he is still too young. It is naturally a little early to practice now.


    After chatting with his eldest brother Yang Guo for a while about things in the Beigong family, Lu Shaoyou went to the main hall of Feiling gate. He had already ordered his disciples to inform a group of strong people and the person in charge of the sixth hall to wait in the main hall.


    In the main hall, the three blissful ghosts are telling people how they were robbed and killed by a strong quasi emperor in Lanling mountain villa on the way, and the soul baby finally escaped. Then, how the two shaos defeated Beigong Pang, the eldest elder of Beigong family. They said that their saliva splashed, and the strong feilingmen were also excited. The quasi emperor in Lanling mountain villa only left the soul baby to escape, But it greatly relieved everyone.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the main hall, the people didn''t react. When he found that the leader had quietly arrived in the main hall, all the strong people were shocked. The leader''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    Everyone saluted and Lu Shaoyou sat in the hall. There was nothing wrong with Feiling gate during this period, but there was more and more friction between Feiling gate and Huawu sect, Lanling villa and Heisha sect in the ancient region, but everything was still under control.


    Dongwuming immediately said that the heaven and Earth Alliance sent messages three times to come to the Feiling gate to ask for the wind master. Each time, it was more fierce than once. There was a news that the heaven and Earth Alliance would be desperate to fight against the Feiling gate if it did not hand over the wind master. Lu Shaoyou also learned from bingmu master and adoptive father uncle Nan.


    For this matter, Lu Shaoyou just let everyone ignore it for the time being. It''s good for the dark hall to stare at the movement of heaven and Earth Alliance. Now there''s really no time to pay attention to heaven and Earth Alliance. We''ll wait until the master''s holy hand lingzun recovers.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned about the current situation of the whole Feiling gate. The development of Feiling gate is more and more prosperous. There are an endless stream of people who want to join Feiling gate every day. Of course, not everyone can join.


    Lu Shaoyou''s focus is still on the younger generation. He specifically asked about the current younger generation. Among the whole younger generation, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao, Yang Linghao, Zheng Shengjie and others are the best. Their accomplishments have also broken through to the handsome level, especially Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng and Huang Jingyao, Now it''s a little famous outside.


    In addition to these people, there are many young leaders in Feiling gate. At the emperor Taoism alliance meeting every two years, the young disciples of Feiling gate will never suffer losses. Of course, compared with the first emperor Taoism alliance meeting, it is difficult for Feiling gate to cover the top three.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about the source, resources and teaching strength of the young generation of the first Feiling gate, which is much worse than the Mountain Gate of three schools and four gates.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou left the hall and went straight to the living courtyard of Houshan.


    In the room, a beautiful shadow was waiting, and Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You are the strongman of Feiling gate, but now there are many. You must be very tired." looking up at the green robed man in front of you, Beigong has no pair of beautiful eyes, showing some pain and apology, and said: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you when you need help most. In the future, no matter what you do, you will have me around you."


    "Silly girl." Lu Shaoyou smiled and pulled Beigong matchless into his arms. He bowed his head and gently sniffed the 3000 Cyans, felt the familiar faint aroma, and bowed his head and kissed his hair.


    You told me to raise your head, look at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes and say softly, "I miss you very much these years."


    "Me too." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking down at the North Palace matchless, and his lips covered it gently.


    Beigong matchless''s beautiful eyes closed gently and immediately responded. Lu Shaoyou hugged nephrite in his arms, swam his hands all the way down from Beigong matchless''s back, and finally fell on the smooth back and hip, feeling the same elasticity.


    "HMM." the soft panting voice has been sent out from the unparalleled mouth of Beigong. The fragrant tongue in his mouth tightly sucks Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s hands swam more quickly. This soft, cotton like body tasted the faint fragrance, mixed with a unique orchid body fragrance, like sweet and mellow wine, which made people drunk before drinking, penetrated into the heart and made their blood flow.


    For a moment, on the bed, Beigong''s matchless long skirt slipped gently, revealing the perfect. The high chest stood proudly, snow-white as fat, glittering with tempting luster, and the slender body outlined a beautiful convex, concave and exquisite curve. The skin is as crystal as snow and natural.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it any longer. He hugged the moving girl in his arms. Beigong matchless responded tightly, and the two began to entangle.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou suddenly straightened his chest, Du long straightened his horse and whipped his whip. Beigong matchless gave a light, um, a long lost grace. At this time, it was also some pain. A long separation was better than a new marriage. The two then resisted death and lingered and enjoyed themselves!


    One night passed. In the Feiling mountains, in the morning, the earth was still covered with a thin layer of gauze clothes. At a glance, it was hazy like a fairyland. The morning wind blew and the leaves rustled.


    Early in the morning, the mountain behind Feiling gate has been strictly blocked, and no one can take a step.


    In addition to a huge mountain, uncle Nan personally arranged a prohibition. In the mountain, in a newly built secret room, holy hand lingzun, uncle Nan, Jin Xuan, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Beigong unparalleled, Lu Shaoyou, the two elders of heaven and earth, and ten people of Heiyu appeared.


    The space of the secret room is not small, and the faces and eyes of the ten people are a little dignified.


    The illusory figure of the holy hand spirit Zun flashed his eyes and recovered with the soul body. He just thought it was feasible, but he didn''t know the result.


    "Master, you will succeed." Lu Shaoyou said to master''s holy hand.


    "Well, it''s lucky for you. It''s not easy to find what you need." the holy hand spirit looked at his disciples with some gratitude. He was not an ordinary person. He knew that Lu Shaoyou had tried his best to find the evil soul fruit for himself these years.

 Chapter 2071

    "Let''s start." Uncle Nan said. With a wave of his palm, the Kowloon ChiYan tripod flashed out, and the hot breath was loud. Suddenly, it buzzed through the secret room.


    "Adoptive father, is this Jiulong ChiYan tripod?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised for a while when the Jiulong ChiYan tripod came out. Compared with the past, the breath on the Jiulong ChiYan tripod was completely like two things, and the hot breath made people tremble.


    "Jiulong ChiYan tripod is my soul weapon, and now it has been promoted to an artifact." Uncle Nan looked at the Jiulong ChiYan tripod and said to Lu Shaoyou, "if you want to recover, you must first recover the body, and finally fully integrate the body of the soul baby and the body."


    "Just this body, I don''t know. It can''t be completely recovered." the holy hand spirit Buddha stretched out his hand and waved it. In his hand, a streamer body appeared in the spirit jade bed. A body immediately appeared in the secret room.


    Lu Shaoyou watched and went away. The body was a mummified body. It had no vitality, skin and bones, and its muscles shrank. A robe hung on the body like a number two. Its face was sunken, its eyes were deep, its long hair was messy and scattered, with a gloomy air.


    "Master." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Although the mummy had shrunk and deformed a lot, Lu Shaoyou could still see that the body of the soul baby of master''s holy hand was this body, and what he had buried in the valley of Wudu mountain was only a puppet of master''s holy hand.


    "This body has no vitality. I''m afraid it''s not easy to recover." Jin Xuan said lightly.


    "This depends on whether the precious treasure in the North Palace family, the spirit of a wooden emperor in the Tianmu divine tree, has the effect as rumored." the holy hand spirit Zun said that he knew his body best. Five thousand years ago, when the deadline came, he failed to break through. When the deadline came, his vitality was exhausted, and he also had some means, It is said that only the spirit of a wooden emperor in the Tianmu divine tree can bring the dead back to life.


    "Master, this body has lost all its vitality. If not, can you change a body?" Lu Shaoyou asked the holy hand. This body is like a mummy without any vitality, so Lu Shaoyou was worried at this time.


    "Changing a body is tantamount to giving up. What''s the use? If you give up, you''ll have given up at the beginning." the holy hand spirit looked forward to landing on the path: "Using other people''s bodies, no matter what body, can''t really integrate with the soul. How can other people''s bodies compare with their own bodies? So even if I recover with other people''s bodies, I don''t say whether I can continue to break through in the future, even if I recover my original cultivation strength, there are problems."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. In fact, Lu Shaoyou was thinking that he still had an emperor''s body. If he could be used by his master, I''m afraid the effect would be good. It''s a pity that other people''s bodies, no matter how they are used, are definitely not as good as his own body, and will limit future progress.


    "Let''s start!" Uncle Nan turned back and said to Lu Shaoyou, "there''s an air of wood emperor on the Tianmu divine tree."


    "Here is the adoptive father." Lu Shao''s green light flashed in his hand. What appeared in his hand was a branch the size of a baby''s arm. The green leaves shook and spread with majestic vitality.


    "The branches of Tianmu divine tree."


    Under this majestic vitality, people''s eyes fell on the branches of Tianmu divine tree in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, looking surprised.


    "Shaoyou, I''ll take care of the recovery for the holy hand spirit elder." just when Lu Shaoyou was about to give a branch of Tianmu divine tree to Uncle Nan, Beigong matchless lotus stepped out, and Linglong looked at the landing path with a smile.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned. Unparalleled is just a warrior. Can''t he have such skills? Lu Shaoyou subconsciously looked at Uncle Nan.


    "I''ve forgotten you, girl. With you, the goddess of Beigong family, you''re more sure than me." Uncle Nan looked at Beigong matchless and smiled.


    "Peerless try your best." Beigong peerless said to Uncle Nan, reached out and picked up the branch of Tianmu divine tree from Lu Shaoyou''s hand, looked at the holy hand and said, "holy hand, please try your best. As for success, I don''t know. Please show me?"


    "Let''s start. You are the goddess of the North Palace family. If you can''t do this, I''m afraid it''s even worse for the South brother." the holy hand spirit Zun said. As far as he knew, the people of the North Palace family did it themselves, but the effect can''t be compared by outsiders.


    Beigong Wushuang nodded and immediately said to the crowd, "everyone, please step back."


    When they heard the speech, they all stepped back. Lu Shaoyou took a few steps back. His eyes always focused on Beigong Wushuang. I don''t know what means Wushuang has to restore master''s body.


    Seeing the crowd back, Beigong matchless took a deep breath, moved the lotus step gently, and slowly came to the dry body of the holy hand spirit in the center of the secret room. The handprint changed, and a green true Qi light immediately wrapped and suspended the holy hand spirit in the front space.


    At the same time, as the unparalleled handprint of the North Palace changed again, two green fine mans lingered from the eyes, and the breath soared all over the body. An extremely powerful pressure immediately spread all over the body. Under this pressure, the whole secret room space was also trembled. Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, the two old men of heaven and earth, Heiyu and so on were all oppressed.


    A green light column in the hands of the North Palace matchless was injected into the holy hand spirit. In this green light column, a breath of wood emperor Qi spread with it. It seems that the gas of wood emperor was also released to the extreme by the North Palace matchless.


    "What a strong spirit of wood emperor."


    Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan were stunned by it at the moment. The Qi of the wooden emperor seemed to have exceeded the level of heaven and earth, as if they could control heaven and earth.


    "The Qi of the wooden emperor is too strong." under such a power, the two old men of heaven and earth and black feather are more and more oppressed.


    The green light column poured into the body of the holy hand, and the body of the holy hand suddenly lingered with green light. Countless pores on the skin projected green light.


    The matchless long skirt in the North Palace is ringing. The Tianmu divine tree branch just brought from Lu Shaoyou also appears in his hand at the moment. The green tree branch and the wood emperor''s Qi around the North Palace matchless seem to be echoing. The green awn is a masterpiece, and the vitality is released. On the palm sized green leaves, the streamer lingers and unspeakable mystery.


    With a "hiss" sound, a palm sized green leaf appeared in Beigong Wushuang''s hand. With the changes of several handprints in Beigong Wushuang''s hand, the palm sized green leaf immediately turned into two or three meters in Beigong Wushuang''s hand. The green awn is a masterpiece, and the leaf lines on it are clearly visible, just like the human body''s meridians, It releases a magnificent and thrilling vitality and energy.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Beigong matchless wrapped the leaf on the body of the holy hand spirit, just wrapped the body of the holy hand spirit, and vaguely wanted to blend with the body of the holy hand spirit.


    Wrapped in the green leaves, a great vitality immediately lingered into the dry body of the holy hand, and the whole body suddenly trembled.


    "Swim less and help me protect the Dharma. I need some time to do it." the unparalleled voice of the North Palace immediately crossed his knees and was in the secret room. The green awn in his hand was connected to the green leaves, as if he wanted to integrate all the green leaves with the holy hand''s spiritual body.


    "Matchless should take some time, and I also need to refine pills." Uncle Nan''s voice fell down and waved his hand. The top cover of Jiulong ChiYan tripod suddenly turned aside. His mind moved, and streamers appeared from the storage ring in his hand.


    When the light converged, many miraculous drugs appeared in the air in front of Uncle Nan. After looking at these miraculous drugs and checking that there was no problem, uncle Nan put many miraculous drugs in front of Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "Brother Nan, I''ll give it to you." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    "Don''t worry." Uncle Nan looked at the holy hand, changed his eyes and said softly, "brother Duanmu, maybe if you agree to let the holy hand"


    The holy hand lingzun interrupted uncle Nan''s words, smiled and said, "brother Nan, with your attainments in pills, don''t you think you can''t compare with the real emperor?"


    "You should trust me so much. I have to try my best. I''m confident in refining pills. Even if the spirit emperor is here, it may not be better than me." Uncle Nan''s eyes flashed with confidence. Although it''s only a quasi emperor, there is a sense of arrogance in refining pills, The name of Tianling danzun was definitely not a false name.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave my vitality to you and matchless." the holy hand spirit Zun smiled.


    Uncle Nan nodded and took a breath. His robe trembled slightly and his figure flashed. He had sat cross legged in front of the Kowloon ChiYan tripod. He didn''t see any action. There was a blazing flame in the Kowloon ChiYan tripod.


    Uncle Nan bent his fingers, and an extraordinary elixir appeared in his hand. It was green and released magnificent energy. With this elixir, it was wrapped by a light in Uncle Nan''s hand and put into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. It was wrapped in a roll of hot flame.


    This extraordinary elixir was supposed to be extremely difficult to refine, but at this time, it was directly refined in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, just wrapped in the flame, and the white mist was emitted from it.


    Then uncle Nan put the elixir into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod again, and gradually began to refine it. Lu Shaoyou was surprised by his actions. Compared with Uncle Nan, he was still a lot away from refining pills. It was enough for Lu Shaoyou to feel it.

 Chapter 2072

    "Brother Nan''s attainments in pills are really unique." the holy hand spirit Zun murmured softly. With his eyesight, he could see it naturally.


    "Master, adoptive father, what kind of pill are you refining?" Lu Shaoyou asked in a low voice.


    "What your adoptive father wants to refine this time is an ancient pill called counter life soul melting pill. The main material of this pill is the counter life soul fruit. The counter life soul fruit itself is a genius protector. There are not many in the world, so this pill only exists in rumors." the Holy hand spirit respected him lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and hoped that uncle Nan would be able to refine successfully. If Uncle Nan was also difficult to refine successfully, I''m afraid no one in the world would dare to guarantee that he would be able to refine successfully.


    The miraculous medicines were refined by Uncle Nan. The time passed slowly. The miraculous medicines placed in front of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod were also gradually put into the medicine tripod. Uncle Nan was also very careful this time. If the alchemy failed to be refined, he didn''t know when the holy hand spirit would recover. There was only one counter life soul fruit of the main material.


    Beigong matchless continued to control the green leaves in his hands and wrapped them on the body of the holy hand. With the green leaves wrapped on the wooden divine tree this day, a trace of vitality appeared on the body of the holy hand, and the green leaves also wanted to completely integrate into the body of the holy hand.


    One day later, all the green leaves were integrated into the body of the holy hand. With a wave of the North Palace''s unparalleled bright wrist and a wave of the Qianqian jade hand, it once again controlled a green leaf to wrap around the body of the holy hand.


    Beigong Wushuang is concentrating on injecting the spirit of the wooden emperor into the holy hand. Uncle Nan is refining miraculous medicines. Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and others are outside the edge of the secret room. No one makes a sound. I''m afraid it will disturb Beigong Wushuang and uncle Nan''s Dan refining.


    Everyone was nervous. It seemed that they were more nervous than Beigong matchless and uncle Nan.


    After such three days, Beigong matchless has completely integrated the green leaves on the third Tianmu divine tree with the holy hand spirit Zun''s body. The holy hand spirit Zun''s body has regained its vitality visible to the naked eye, and the dry began to have a glimmer of luster.


    In front of Uncle Nan''s body, in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the blazing flame was burning. The blazing temperature breath was diffuse, and the whole space was rendered red. Fortunately, the people in this secret room were not ordinary people at this time.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, there is a pure and majestic elixir energy spreading.


    In three days, all the miraculous drugs in front of Uncle Nan were refined, and the energy spread out. Piles of miraculous drugs and liquid were placed in a corner of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    Uncle Nan''s handprint changed. In the storage ring, a jade box was taken out and a white spirit fruit appeared in his hand. The white spirit fruit was like a baby human, with eyes and nose, hands and feet, edges and corners. It was like a white porcelain doll, spreading majestic energy to the extreme.


    On lingguo''s body, there seems to be a pair of eyes, and the small eyes seem to rotate. On his body, there is tremendous energy.


    "Anti life soul fruit!" the people immediately looked at the white soul fruit. This is the anti life soul fruit that caused heaven''s disaster last time. It''s an absolute treasure.


    When Uncle Nan''s handprint changed, he immediately threw the anti life soul fruit into the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, he immediately wrapped it in a blazing flame.


    At the moment, everyone was even more nervous. Three days passed again. Within three days, Beigong Wushuang had penetrated the green leaves on the sixth Tianmu divine tree into the body of the holy hand spirit. The body of the holy hand spirit was showing more and more vitality, and Beigong Wushuang was also continuing.


    At this time, there was a huge movement in Uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The whole huge Jiulong ChiYan tripod shook. The rumbling vibration, Lu Shaoyou, Jin Xuan, holy hand lingzun, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and others immediately stared at Uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "There is a movement against the life of the soul fruit." just under the eyes of the people, a white light column rushed out of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod in Uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod. A huge white dragon immediately appeared in the towering white light column.


    The white dragon roared for it, covered with white energy scales, and its huge body soared into the sky. It was about to rush out of the Kowloon ChiYan tripod, which was just a few meters in size.


    "Beam!"


    With the change of Uncle Nan''s handprint, an invisible wave immediately spread in the Kowloon ChiYan tripod, which was wrapped in the white dragon that was about to rush out of the Kowloon ChiYan tripod.


    The white dragon is huge. At the moment, the Jiulong ChiYan tripod has not expanded, but the space in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod suddenly spreads with the invisible fluctuation, which seems to expand countless times. In the twinkling of an eye, the white dragon turns into a huge one thousand meters. In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the white dragon is still trapped in it and can''t get out.


    The crowd was surprised. Lu Shaoyou also looked at the changes in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. At this time, it was like looking at the projection screen in a previous life. However, how big the white dragon was, the Jiulong ChiYan tripod did not change, but the space inside was also expanding.


    At this time, uncle Nan''s face was dignified. With the continuous changes of Uncle Nan''s handprint, his spiritual power suddenly poured out. Nine fire dragons immediately poured out of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    As soon as the nine huge fire dragons came out, they also kept roaring out the earth shaking sound of dragons. With the nine dragons, they wrapped the white dragons in them.


    The white dragon roared and stood up with his head held high. It seemed that he was resisting the nine dragons. His whole body also had a huge energy spread. The edge of his huge body revealed dark cracks, and his breath made everyone''s soul tremble in the far sky at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, the anti life soul fruit is strong enough to be refined. I''m afraid it''s not easy." the holy hand spirit Zun''s eyes also wiped a dignified color at this time.


    The white dragon roared and confronted the nine fire dragons. Then the nine fire dragons besieged the white dragon. The white dragon resisted and collided with Kowloon without hesitation. The ten dragons immediately collided with each other, and the whole Kowloon ChiYan tripod trembled.


    Ten dragons competed in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The white dragon was directly defeated, but it fought hard. Although the nine fire dragons had the upper hand, they seemed to have some scruples and didn''t dare Bi to be too powerful.


    "Trouble, the counter life soul fruit has some wisdom. Although the wisdom is not high, it also knows how to resist. I''m afraid it''s urgent, it may choose to explode itself, and its effect will be greatly reduced at that time." the holy hand spirit respected and condensed.


    "Master, is there any way." Lu Shaoyou can also see the changes in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The white dragon is the intelligence and origin of the anti life soul fruit.


    "This counter life soul fruit is extremely smart. I''m afraid it will explode itself if I''m Bi anxious. I need one person to enter the Jiulong ChiYan tripod with soul power to help me refine this counter life soul fruit, or it will be troublesome." Uncle Nan''s handprint changed and said to the people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved gently and asked for his soul to enter. Although all the people present were strong, the spirit was better. Among the people, only himself, Lu Xintong and the master''s holy hand, lingzun, were spirit. The master certainly couldn''t.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t trust Lu Xintong. At this time, the soul enters the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. If you are careless, the soul will be turned into nothing. At that time, the soul will also suffer heavy damage. The only suitable one is yourself.


    "I''ll come." Lu Shaoyou stepped out and arrived at the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. They didn''t say much. It''s only Lu Shaoyou who is suitable.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. When the fingerprints changed, a light in the center of his eyebrows immediately swept out, and then he entered the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    In the blazing flame, Lu Shaoyou appeared, wrapped in the magnificent soul energy light, which can stop the blazing flame temperature, but the soul is also painful to be burned.


    In the secret room, people''s eyes became more worried. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul body also appeared in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod and among the ten dragons. If you are careless, the soul body will be turned into nothing. At that time, Lu Shaoyou will also suffer heavy soul damage.


    When the Dragon roared, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air. Within the towering flame space, the ten dragons were facing each other. The white dragon had been Bi to a corner, but he still looked up and resisted.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the white dragon.


    The white dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou, who suddenly appeared. His eyes immediately began to flash. It seemed that he recognized Lu Shaoyou. His angry eyes gradually became docile.


    Looking at the reaction of the white dragon, Lu Shaoyou also had some doubts. After a little thinking, he remembered that he had helped the white dragon resist a sky thunder when he was in the Holy Spirit Valley. I''m afraid the white dragon still remembers himself.


    "Do you still know me?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and asked the white dragon.


    The white dragon stared at the landing and swam less. His huge eyes flashed, as if he understood or didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know if you understand. What I want to tell you is that I need you to restore my master, so I must refine you. You are also a psychic thing. If it weren''t for this, I would never refine you." Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly.

 Chapter 2073

    "What''s your brother doing?" looking at the inland of Jiulong ChiYan tripod, it seems that you are negotiating with the white dragon. Lu Xintong''s eyes are very confused. The sound in the space of Jiulong ChiYan tripod can''t be heard outside.


    "This anti life soul fruit seems to be less violent in front of Shaoyou, as if it is extremely docile." the holy hand spirit Zun also showed a look of doubt.


    "I see. Shaoyou resisted a thunder for the counter life soul fruit in the Holy Spirit Valley. I''m afraid the counter life soul fruit recognized Shaoyou at this time." Jin Xuan said.


    "And such things," said the holy hand.


    Inside the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the white dragon looked at the nine fiery dragons around, then looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes flashed and roared.


    With this roar, a white light swept out of the white dragon''s mouth. Within the white light, there was a little dragon just like the white dragon.


    The white light was suspended in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou looked at the white streamer and felt that the white streamer was not an attack. After hesitating, he put the white streamer on the palm of his hand.


    The white dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw that Lu Shaoyou took the white streamer into his hand. He roared as if he was pleading for something.


    "Do you want me to keep it?" looking at the eyes of the white dragon, Lu Shaoyou felt that the white streamer energy in his hand seemed to have a lot to do with the white dragon.


    The white dragon roared again, and his huge mind nodded slightly. It was obvious that he understood Lu Shaoyou''s words, or understood Lu Shaoyou''s meaning. The roar fell, and his huge body suddenly dissipated in the hot space, and his body turned into a human like anti life soul fruit.


    At the same time, the nine fire dragons narrowed and turned into nine hot flames, which directly shrouded the counter life soul fruit.


    "Swim less and come out!"


    Before Lu Shaoyou, the scene in front of him gradually disappeared, and then he was pushed out. The soul streamed back into the center of his eyebrows. The body sitting cross legged immediately opened his eyes, and a white streamer appeared in his hands, emitting amazing soul energy.


    "What is this?" Lu Shaoyou stood up and did not disturb his adoptive father, uncle Nan. His figure returned to the edge of the secret room, looking at the white streamer energy in his hand and wondering.


    "If my guess is right, this is the spirit seed of the counter life soul fruit." Jin Xuanjin''s robe moved slightly, his figure flashed, and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou''s palm with a trace of surprise, in a white streamer at this time.


    "What is as like as two peas?" Lu Shao you can''t know what it is. It feels that this is a great relationship with the evil spirit and fruit, and the breath is exactly the same.


    The holy hand spirit Zun''s eyes were also extremely surprised at this time and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the spirit seed is left by the spirit, just like the seeds of ordinary plants, eggs of birds and fetuses of living creatures."


    "So, this is the offspring of the counter life soul fruit?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the white streamer in the palm and was surprised.


    "It should be so. I''m afraid that this counter life soul fruit knows that he is born to become a pill, but he has left a spirit seed for you. I''m afraid that he has great trust in you. Only then is he willing to be refined and leave a spirit seed for you, that is, I hope you can continue it." the holy hand spirit respected him lightly.


    "Don''t worry, you will continue. Next time, you will never be refined, so that you can exist like Tianmu divine tree, and no one can move you." Lu Shaoyou looked at the white streamer in his hand and collected the spirit seed left by the anti life soul fruit into a jade box.


    Lu Shaoyou took it into the storage ring and looked at the Jiulong ChiYan tripod again. Uncle Nan continued to concentrate on refining at this time.


    Time passed slowly again, and Beigong Wushuang was also a piece of Tianmu divine tree leaves into the holy hand holy Zun''s body. In this way, a total of ten days have passed. Beigong Wushuang also fused ten Tianmu divine tree leaves with holy hand holy Zun.


    The leaves of ten Tianmu sacred trees are integrated into the body. The body of the holy hand has begun to release majestic vitality. The original dry body has completely returned to normal, but his face is pale.


    Outside the edge of the secret room, people''s eyes, their eyes, are all staring at the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "It''s the thirteenth day. Why didn''t you succeed."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly as he looked at Jiulong chiyanding. It was the thirteenth day.


    "Anti life soul melting pill is not easy to refine." the holy hand spirit revered him.


    "Master, what level of pill is the anti life soul melting pill? Is it the emperor''s pill?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    The holy hand spirit respectfully said, "the anti life soul melting pill is a strange existence. It is said that this pill has no grade."


    "How can there be no rank?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "This is the case in ancient records, so no one knows what it will be like after refining successfully." the holy hand spirit Zun said.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Just about to speak, there was a sudden Hao in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. A crisp "buzzing" sound came out like wind and thunder.


    "Shua!"


    People''s eyes, at the same time, looked at the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. They saw an extremely rich energy in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, which suddenly gushed out like a volcano.


    With a dragon howl, you can see that the majestic energy source seems to wrap this huge white dragon.


    "Are you going to succeed!" Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    "Boom!" in the Feiling gate, in the calm mid air, there was a sudden surge of wind, clouds and thunder. The whole space swayed endlessly, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered around the back mountain.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect were startled and looked surprised one by one.


    "It should be the movement caused inside."


    Outside the peak of Houshan mountain, the three blissful ghosts sit cross legged and protect the Dharma in front of the peak to ensure that no one can get close to it.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the majestic energy became more and more rich. Later, almost the Jiulong ChiYan tripod vibrated endlessly. The whole secret room was filled with a thrilling energy. The majestic energy also formed an energy dragon in an instant, which was eight times similar to the white dragon originally transformed by the anti life soul fruit.


    With the spread of such energy, uncle Nan''s eyes have been slightly narrowed and opened slowly. Looking at this scene, a happy color appeared on his face. His fingerprints changed and said, "brother Duanmu, if you don''t go in at this time, when will you stay?"


    "Brother Nan, thank you very much." the holy hand lingzun shouted loudly, and then the illusory body of the soul baby soul turned into a streamer and entered the Jiulong ChiYan tripod.


    In the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, as soon as the figure of the holy hand lingzun appeared, the handprint changed, and the illusory body turned into hundreds of meters.


    In the red flame tripod of Kowloon, the white dragon looked at the holy hand and showed vigilance in his eyes.


    "Come here!"


    The holy hand spirit Zun''s eyes flashed, his mouth sucked at the white dragon, and a huge suction emerged. The energy dragon wanted to escape, but it changed into the power prohibition in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Then it turned into an energy fog and was sucked into his mouth by the holy hand spirit Zun.

 Chapter 2074

    As the holy hand spirit absorbed the huge dragon energy in his mouth, he trembled all over.


    At the same time, the green leaves on the 13th Tianmu sacred tree in the North Palace merged into the body of the holy hand. On the body of the holy hand, the vitality erupted in an instant, and the closed eyes opened, revealing a trace of empty light.


    "Unparalleled, are you ready?" Uncle Nan asked North Palace unparalleled.


    "Ready, there should be no problem." the North Palace said softly. In his exquisite face, his face has become extremely pale at this time. With such continuous consumption, the cultivation strength of Jiuchong wuzun in the middle period can''t bear it.


    "Brother Duanmu, whether you can recover or not depends on luck." Uncle Nan said softly. The fingerprints in his hands changed. A streamer swept out of the Jiulong ChiYan tripod. The body of the holy hand spirit respecting the soul and baby fell directly into the eyebrows of the vibrant body.


    When the soul enters the body, the body trembles and releases an amazing energy, and the empty eyes are closed.


    "Peerless, you can take the last step. You have the spirit of the wood emperor on the Tianmu divine tree and the anti life soul melting pill refined by the anti life soul fruit. The rest depends on luck." Uncle Nan put away the Jiulong ChiYan tripod and flashed to Beigong peerless.


    "Yes." Beigong matchless nodded, ready for this last step.


    "Wait a minute." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He stepped out of his figure and came up to Beigong matchless and uncle Nan.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Beigong unparalleled, Nanshu, Lu Xintong, the two old men of heaven and earth, Heiyu and others were a little confused.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered, and then in the confused eyes of the people, a body in the storage ring appeared in front of him, which was also a skin and bone corpse, and the messy long hair on his head was like a spider''s web.


    However, at this time, the breath on the dry body is terrible. The edge of the body, even with a layer of space ripple, is constantly shaking, releasing the pain for the soul, and the whole body will be under a great and majestic pressure.


    "What a powerful pressure." people''s eyes trembled. This powerful pressure made people look at the sharp pain and depression of the soul, and the spiritual power and true Qi in the body would stagnate.


    "This is the body of the emperor!" Uncle Nan, Jin Xuan exclaimed in an instant. The breath on the body must have reached the level of the body of the emperor. The body in front of him must have thought of the emperor before he died.


    "The body of the emperor!" Beigong matchless was also shocked at the moment. Meimou was surprised, and seemed to notice the majestic breath on the body.


    For Yang Guo, the two elders of heaven and earth, the body of the emperor has been seen in the abyss of death. It is the body of the emperor seen on the strange top of the mountain.


    Calling out the emperor''s knowledge, Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, and a strange handprint came out, and suddenly a spiritual light column fell on the emperor''s body.


    In the next moment, a bright white awn spread around the body of the emperor. A terrible energy breath also continued to spread from the body. The breath was terrible and thrilling.


    Lu Shaoyou drank lightly. The fingerprints changed, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged out. Immediately, he pulled a bright white light from the center of the eyebrows of the emperor''s body.


    The white light is like a bright moon. Such a vast breath is as unfathomable as the sea. The dazzling makes it difficult for the strong people present to open their eyes.


    In front of such a vast atmosphere, at this time, Heiyu and the two elders of heaven and earth are trembling, followed by Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, only uncle Nan and Jin Xuan, and Beigong unparalleled. They are still under pressure. It seems that Beigong unparalleled is the least under pressure.


    The breath released by the white light can only be described as terrible. There is a strange but palpitating energy of heaven and earth.


    "This is... The source of the Emperor..."


    Uncle Nan, Jin Xuan''s eyes changed immediately, and there was a shock in his eyes. In this white light, there was a group of emperor''s source.


    Lu Shaoyou looks pale. At this time, it takes a lot of energy to summon the source of the emperor. The fingerprints continue to change. On the body of the emperor, Lu Shaoyou has long known that there is the source of the emperor. The master''s holy hand spirit can''t get the body of the Emperor, but the source of the Emperor may be absolutely useful.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou is not sure that the source of the emperor is useful to the master''s holy hand. The source of the emperor is a mysterious and wonderful thing. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is not sure now. He also hopes that these treasures can be useful to the master''s holy hand.


    The white light is bright, the aperture is more and more rich, and the breath is palpitating. With the change of Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, the white light suddenly sweeps out like a lightning, and then it sweeps into the eyebrows of the holy hand spirit''s body.


    The bright light on the source of the emperor disappeared in an instant and penetrated into the body of the holy hand spirit. The body of the holy hand spirit trembled and was strangely wrapped in a majestic white light from the center of the eyebrow.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and Bi showed the source of the emperor on the body of the emperor. His face was very pale. It was like having experienced a big war. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that the consumption of the source of the emperor on the body of the emperor would be so amazing.


    "Unparalleled, OK." Lu Shaoyou is unparalleled to the North Palace and once again puts the body of the emperor into the storage ring. The body of the emperor is still a treasure and plays a great role.


    "Endless life, seal." Beigong matchless heard the speech, nodded and drank with a soft voice. Before the handprint, a green leaf on the Tianmu divine tree turned into a size of five meters, wrapped the holy hand spirit''s body again, just like wrapping zongzi, and wrapped the holy hand spirit''s body in it.


    Wrapped in a green leaf, the green awn lingered and slowly fell on the stone platform in the center of the secret room.


    Beigong matchless finished all this, his eyes showed a slight smile, and then his mouth spewed out fresh blood, and his face turned pale.


    "Unparalleled."


    Lu Shaoyou flashed to the unparalleled side and asked with worried face.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve consumed a lot. It''s a small thing." Beigong peerless said, looking at the stone platform with beautiful eyes. At this time, the holy hand spirit Zun wrapped under the leaves of Tianmu divine tree said softly: "the body of the holy hand spirit Zun has recovered very well, but whether he can succeed depends on the end."


    "Two more, on behalf of the host, I would like to thank you for your help." Heiyu came forward and looked at Nanshu and Beigong matchless with some excitement, and immediately knelt down to salute.


    "Heiyu, what are you doing?" an invisible force gushed out of Uncle Nan''s hand, which was to hold up Heiyu directly.


    "Uncle Heiyu, don''t mention it. Master Shengshou lingzun is my master as well as Shaoyou." Beigong said, "the most important thing now is to hope that master Shengshou lingzun can succeed."


    "The master will certainly.

 Chapter 2075

    "The master will succeed." Heiyu''s eyes are firm.


    "Let''s all step back. I''m afraid it will take a long time." Uncle Nan looked at the holy hand spirit statue wrapped in the leaves of Tianmu divine tree on the stone platform. He was a little nervous. He had to wait for success.


    During this period of time, they had already established a relationship with the holy hand spirit. If it were not for the holy hand spirit, it would be difficult to recover. They have discussed arrays, pills, puppets and so on together over the years. This friendship has been extremely deep.


    "I hope Shifu can recover smoothly." Lu Shaoyou looked at the Tianmu sacred tree leaves wrapped around Shitai and prayed in his heart. Now he had to wait. At least Shifu recovered his body and refined the anti life soul melting pill. Although it was dangerous, there was no problem. It was a good start.


    When they left the secret room, uncle Nan arranged a prohibition at the entrance of the secret room, and they left.


    "I''ve seen you, madam."


    Uncle Nan opens the ban and everyone comes out. The three blissful ghosts salute Lu Shaoyou.


    "Three ghosts, is there nothing going on outside?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly.


    "There should be nothing wrong with returning to the second Shao." the fierce ghost replied, and the three were protecting the Dharma in the back mountain. If there was anything big in front of the Feiling gate, they could not escape the prying eyes of the three of them.


    "The three of you will protect the Dharma here from now on. No one is allowed to take this step except me and my adoptive father. There is no amnesty for violators. If anyone goes in, you will also raise your head to see me." Lu Shaoyou said to the three people.


    "Yes." the three blissful ghosts nodded and replied. The second young master, the holy hand spirit, recovered in it. Naturally, they can''t be disturbed. The three blissful ghosts know the seriousness of the problem and don''t dare to be careless.


    With three blissful ghosts protecting the Dharma here and uncle Nan''s prohibition, Lu Shaoyou can rest assured. Besides, this is still within the Feiling gate. If you want to disturb master''s recovery, unless the Feiling gate can''t resist, this will not happen unless the whole heaven and Earth Alliance invades.


    "Matchless, what are you looking for?" Lu Shaoyou looked around at what Beigong matchless had been looking for.


    "Travel less, is there a soul jade in the Feiling gate?" Beigong matchless asked Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were already staring at a huge mountain not far away. On that mountain, the energy spread, making the energy in the whole Feiling gate more dense than outside.


    "Yes, what are you doing?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly. Uncle Nan arranged the array for the earth soul jade of Feiling gate to fill the energy in Feiling gate.


    "Look at this?" Beigong was so excited that there appeared the branches on the wood God tree that day. There were more than a dozen crisp leaves on the branches, but there was still a bright green light, releasing majestic vitality.


    "Why didn''t you use it up?" Lu Shaoyou asked when he saw the branches on the wood God tree that day.


    "The elder holy hand lingzun has used enough. The remaining branches can only be used by others for future use, but for me, they have a greater use." Beigong''s matchless eyes flashed a smile, blinked and said: "It''s just that I need a place to gather energy. Generally speaking, it''s the best place to need the spiritual pulse of the earth''s heart. However, this spiritual pulse doesn''t exist everywhere. Your flying spirit gate has a spiritual jade, which is barely enough. Just take me."


    "Is there any more use for this? Come with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly, pulling the North Palace matchless, and immediately looked at the mountain in front of him.


    "Let''s have a look too." Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were curious and immediately followed. The two old men of heaven and earth, Heiyu, Jin Xuan and uncle Nan looked at each other and all went with the sky.

 Chapter 2076

    On the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou and Beigong unparalleled just fell. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo also fell on the mountain peak.


    In the space around the huge mountain, the energy of heaven and earth converges and almost forms a vortex around the mountain. This mountain is also the most energetic place of the whole feilingmen.


    "Unparalleled, uncle Nan has arranged a ten party gathering array here. The earth soul jade is within the mountain. What are you going to do?" Lu Shaoyou said to Beigong unparalleled.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Beigong matchless smiled and looked around the mountain for a while. When he came to an earth place, his fingerprints were formed, and his spirit of wood emperor was suddenly released. As he wrapped the branches on the Tianmu divine tree in his hand, he was inserted into the ground.


    The whole huge mountain, suddenly a huge green light poured down from the top of the mountain, spread over the whole huge mountain, and the ground trembled like an earthquake.


    "OK." the Qi of the wood emperor converged, and the face of the North Palace was even paler. The branches of Tianmu divine tree had been inserted into the soil of the mountain, and the majestic vitality was released. In the surrounding space, the energy of heaven and earth had been absorbed by the last leaf.


    "Unparalleled, do you mean that the branches of the wood God tree can survive this day?" Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise.


    "No!" Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Tianmu sacred tree is a treasure of heaven and earth. How can it survive so easily. If it is so easy, there are Tianmu sacred trees everywhere in our Beigong family."


    "Then what are you doing here?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, puzzled.


    "I haven''t finished yet, but I can let it survive." Beigong Wushuang''s beautiful eyes blinked and smiled: "Tianmu sacred tree is a treasure of heaven and earth. It won''t be so easy to survive, but I''m not sure. I have the inheritance of the ancestors of the North Palace family. The Qi of the wooden emperor is beyond the heaven level. In addition, I have the characteristics of wood attribute, and your flying spirit gate, a place full of energy, may have a chance to survive, but the chance is only 80% or 90%. I haven''t tried whether I can Successful enough, but it should be possible. "


    "Great." Lu Shaoyou was delighted. If there was the second Tianmu divine tree in the Feiling gate, it would be a big hair.


    "It turns out that the wood God tree can still survive this day. If it can, sister Wushuang will plant ten or eight trees at Feiling gate." Lu Xintong pouted.


    "That''s no good. It''s not so easy." Beigong Wudao said.


    "Brother, what are you still thinking?"


    Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw what Lu Shaoyou was thinking about.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then turned back to Uncle Nan and Jin Xuan and said, "adoptive father, uncle Jin Xuan, the spirit seed of counter life soul fruit, do you want to keep it in a place full of energy?"


    "Of course." Uncle Nan nodded back.


    Jin Xuan said, "just put the spirit seed in a place full of energy. Then it will grow naturally."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou smiled and summoned the storage ring. There was a jade box containing the spirit seed of the counter life soul fruit. When the jade box was opened, the spirit seed of the counter life soul fruit appeared in his hand.


    "It''s really necessary to use you to refine the pill. You help my master recover. I, Lu Shaoyou, hereby promise that if your spirit seed is restored, as long as I, Lu Shaoyou, are reborn one day, you will not be refined." Lu Shaoyou said softly to the spirit seed left by the counter life soul fruit in the palm.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his palm was wrapped with true Qi. He immediately wrapped the spirit seed. Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou broke the spirit seed into the branches of Tianmu divine tree.


    This spirit seed landed on the branch of Tianmu divine tree. After a short pause, there was a faint dragon shaped virtual shadow. Looking back at Lu Shaoyou, he immediately disappeared into the branch of Tianmu divine tree.


    At this time, everyone was a little stunned and put the spirit seed of the anti life soul fruit into the branch of Tianmu divine tree. I''m afraid no one has ever done so. Let alone that day, the wood divine tree and the anti life soul fruit are absolute natural materials and earth treasures. Even if someone has it, I''m afraid the probability of meeting this is infinite and close to zero, unless it''s a ghost.


    But now Lu Shaoyou did it. God knows Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much, but he just thought it might be OK.


    "Second brother, will it be any hindrance for the spirit seed of the counter life soul fruit to be placed in the Tianmu divine tree?" Yang Guo asked with some worry. After all, no one has ever done such a thing.


    "It shouldn''t be." Lu Shaoyou touched the back of his head. Lu Shaoyou thought that there should be no problem, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t know at this time. It was because of his move that he created the most strange god in the whole world after several years.


    By chance, it was obtained by a little evil spirit of the Lu family. With this divine object, the little evil spirit of the Lu family made the whole world dark, but no one could help the little evil spirit. Of course, this is the later story.


    "Anyway, the spirit seed has been released. I hope it can survive. Tianmu divine tree and counter life soul fruit are not mortals." Uncle Nan smiled bitterly, and didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to do so.


    A moment later, the people left the mountain. Lu Shaoyou asked Beigong matchless to immediately adjust his breath. He found dongwuming and the ghost fairy and asked about Feiling gate. The recent movement of Tiandi alliance made Lu Shaoyou pay special attention.


    This half month, there was nothing in Feiling gate, and there was no news from heaven and Earth Alliance.


    The mountains are continuous. In a valley, there is a huge mountain rising from the ground. It is green all around. The top of the mountain is as high as 10000 Ren. When you look down from the top, it is shrouded in clouds, which makes you feel ethereal.


    There are also light clouds around the peak, and there are many sparse buildings around.


    "What''s the news from Feiling gate?" in a courtyard, Zhuge Xifeng was dressed in purple and sat with a folding fan. His face was a little gloomy. Over the years, Zhuge Xifeng, who was originally elegant, was very different from before. The elegance of Zhuge Xifeng had long disappeared.


    "Villa leader, just got the news, there was still no news from Feiling gate. Tianjian gate sent three letters in the name of Tiantian alliance, but Feiling gate has always ignored it without any news." an old man bent over and nodded back.


    "I knew it would be like this." ZHUGE Xifeng''s eyes sank and said, "look for the news again and closely monitor the Feiling gate, especially the every move of Lu Shaoyou."


    "Yes!" the old man nodded and respectfully withdrew.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t believe you can have good luck all your life. I don''t believe I can''t play with you. You''re a suckling boy. What if you''re strong? I''ll always kill you." ZHUGE Xifeng folded his fan and shook his eyes. A chill and gloom wiped it off.


    "West wind." just then, a figure appeared silently in the hall. This figure was about sixty years old. It was an old man in a gray robe. His white hair was in a bun and his face was old, but his complexion was extremely ruddy. His breath was restrained, but it still made people tremble.


    "I''ve seen grand martial uncle LAN mu." seeing this man, Zhuge Xifeng immediately got up and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up." with a wave of his hand, the old man sat in the position where Zhuge Xifeng had just sat, and Zhuge Xifeng stood respectfully in front of him.


    "Great martial uncle LAN mu, how are you going this time?" ZHUGE Xifeng raised his head slightly and asked the old man softly.


    "This time, the elders of the mountain gates gathered secretly, and a result has been negotiated." the old man wiped his cold eyes, looked cold and said, "just according to your suggestion last time, the mountain gates will try their best to kill Lu Shaoyou at all costs."


    "Really." ZHUGE Xifeng looked happy, then wiped some worries and said: "Great martial uncle, Lu Shaoyou is not easy to deal with now. He is extremely powerful, has many strange means, and there are many strong people around him. I''m worried that the mountain gates will be scattered again. If we can''t really work together to deal with Lu Shaoyou alone, it''s not easy for any mountain gate."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." the old man said coldly: "up to now, all the mountain gates have suffered heavy losses in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. You''re right. If you want to defeat the emperor Taoist alliance, you must first kill Lu Shaoyou. This time, the elders of each mountain gate have made a heavy oath to kill Lu Shaoyou at all costs."


    "Then Lu Shaoyou is dead this time." ZHUGE Xifeng''s eyes are gloomy and trembling. Finally, all the mountain gates can''t help it. At all costs, Lu Shaoyou can''t escape death.


    "How''s uncle Lanmu and uncle Lanling?" ZHUGE Xifeng asked the old man.


    "It''s a pity that it costs a lot of valuable resources in the villa. Your martial uncle Lan Ling''s strength is only kept at the point where one foot has reached the peak of Jiuchong lingzun. It''s much worse than the original quasi emperor level, and you can''t make progress in the future." When the old man finished, his eyes burst out, and he slapped his hand on the chair. He immediately smashed the chair into ashes. His body stood up and said angrily, "Lu Shaoyou must die this time. I''ll frustrate him with my own hands."


    When the voice fell, the old man''s figure flashed and disappeared into the hall. A voice stayed in the hall: "west wind, you must arrange it quickly. This time, you must let Lu Shaoyou leave the Feiling gate. After killing Lu Shaoyou, all the mountain gates sweep the imperial alliance. The fewer people know about it, the better. You must not leak any information."

 Chapter 2077

    "Yes." ZHUGE Xifeng replied, looking out of the courtyard, sneering and murmuring, "Lu Shaoyou, you''re dead this time. If you can escape this time, it''s almost the same unless you become emperor. Otherwise, as long as you dare to come, you''ll die!"


    In the boundless East China Sea, there is a continuous island with lush green and continuous buildings.


    Outside a cave, a figure stood respectfully. Inside the cave, a cold voice came out and said, "go and prepare quickly. This time, try your best to kill Lu Shaoyou. Regardless of all the costs, Lu Shaoyou will die!"


    "Yes!!" the figure respectfully replied, and then disappeared in front of the hole.


    A vast mountain range. In the distance, the mountains are towering and stacked one after another. At this time, it is midsummer. In the mountain range, it is also green, covering the dense buildings.


    "If you are ready to go on, you are bound to kill Lu Shaoyou at all costs."


    "Go all out to kill Lu Shaoyou."


    Similar orders came from many places between heaven and earth.


    In Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou is idle and doesn''t immediately devote himself to cultivation. He also needs to relax himself.


    So in the following time, Lu Shaoyou not only worried about his master''s recovery, but also relaxed. He accompanied his mother and family during the day and guided Lu Jingyun''s cultivation.


    Although Lu Jingyun is a small evil man, he can see through his cultivation. Lu Shaoyou is often stunned. This boy was born for cultivation.


    Taking advantage of this free time, Lu Shaoyou also wants to have a good rest for a period of time. He also called Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao to the square. These five people are now the strongest among the young generation in the whole Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou also wants to try the specific strength of these five people.


    On the square, many strong people gathered, and many strong people of Feiling sect. I heard that the leader wanted to try Duanmu Hongzhi, and the cultivation strength of Nie Feng''s five people were all interested. Many strong people were interested in this matter. For ordinary disciples, it can be imagined that many Feiling sect disciples had gathered early, just like a grand event of Feiling sect.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the square, he didn''t expect so many people. On a whim, he just wanted to try the strength of these five people. He smiled bitterly. It''s nothing. Let other disciples have a look.


    Many young disciples met the leader for the first time, and the old disciples rarely met the leader. In the whole name of the leader, they are all precious. When they saw the leader, they were immediately excited and inexplicable.


    On the square, five young figures stand at this time, officially Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao, Yang Linghao and Zheng Shengjie.


    The five people have also attracted the attention of many Feiling sect disciples. They are the five strongest senior brothers and sisters among the young generation in the whole Feiling sect. They are also the top five of the top ten disciples of Feiling sect. The top ten disciples have a super high status in Feiling sect. They are almost equal to the general Dharma protector. The general Dharma protector also needs to give some face.


    Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi and Huang Jingyao, Yang Linghao and Zheng Shengjie are very nervous. Today, the leader wants to test their strength in person, which makes them have no confidence, but they are full of war spirit in their eyes. It''s enough to be proud to fight with the leader.


    The crowd watched with great interest. Lu Shaoyou also dodged and went to the square. His eyes fell on the five people and smiled slightly. The five people were also extraordinary. Duanmu Hongzhi was already elegant at a young age, and Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao were not bad.


    Looking at Huang Jingyao, Lu Shaoyou thought of her two aunts Huang Dan and Huang Xin. Huang Jingyao almost concentrated the advantages of her two aunts. Huang Dan''s charm and Huang Xin''s elegance are also among the first-class beauties.


    It''s Nie Feng, who has grown a lot in recent years. He doesn''t have Duanmu Hongzhi''s elegant demeanor, but he also has an honest strength and is more and more calm.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the five people are definitely not low among the younger generation. Duanmu Hongzhi is a four fold martial commander, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s observation, the five people trembled all over, as if they were seen through by the leader at a glance, and their souls trembled for it.


    "You five should do it. Remember to do your best and don''t keep your hands." Lu Shaoyou said to the five people. The five young disciples of Feiling sect are really good. They have always been able to suppress the younger generation of disciples of other mountain gates of emperor daomeng.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Jingyao, Yang Linghao and Zheng Shengjie looked at each other. Although they were full of war spirit, they still looked like they didn''t dare to fight.


    "Master, you''re welcome. Please give me some advice."


    "Master, I''m welcome."


    After Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi saluted, they stamped on the ground, and the ground of the square trembled. They had one earth attribute and one fire attribute. The earth attribute and wind attribute Qi burst out, and they seemed to have honed a tacit understanding. One left and one right attacked Lu Shaoyou. The attack was fierce and never sloppy. There was still a trace of attribute energy.


    But just when the two attacked Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared in an instant. When the figure appeared again, it had stood calmly behind them.


    "Headmaster, Jingyao is presumptuous. Please give me some advice." Huang Jingyao''s red skirt swings and her toes touch the ground. The beautiful shadow jumps up immediately. A long sword in her hand goes out of her body. When she makes a move, it is fierce. The sword shadow carrier almost sweeps out of her body. This momentum is not small.


    "We are presumptuous." Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao did not delay, but went away with a simple figure.


    Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng failed in one move. Their eyes were surprised. They turned around quickly, and their attack power gathered and waved again.


    All five of them are Shuai level practitioners. At this time, they also try their best. The whole square immediately rang through their continuous low sonic boom.


    "Elder Huangdan, Jingyao''s strength is not weak." at the head of the square, the green fire old ghost said to Huang Dan.


    "That''s natural. It''s much better than you used to be." thousand handed ghost Zun glared at the green fire old ghost. Naturally, he was very satisfied with the strength of his beloved disciple.


    The green fire old ghost was also helpless when he was stared by the thousand hand ghost. This is his own master. Originally, this younger martial sister should be his own disciple. Who knows that she has become his own younger martial sister.


    "Qinghuo worship, Jingyao''s cultivation is strong, but it''s still a thousand handed envoy who can teach and guide well, and it''s also good for your senior brother to teach, otherwise Jingyao won''t have such achievements." Huang Dan smiled charming.


    Listening to Huang Dan''s words, both Qianshou ghost Zun and Qinghuo old ghost smiled, which was very useful.


    "Qianshou, don''t be happy. Look at Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi, but their strength is stronger than Jingyao." Shuangjue Zun poured a basin of cold water when Qianshou ghost Zun was proud.


    Thousand handed ghost Zun could not help but stare at the double Jue Zun and said: "Your old boy is unconvinced. Take a disciple and try it yourself. Duanmu Hongzhi is a disciple of the two elders of heaven and earth and a descendant of the holy hand lingzun. I won''t say much. Nie Feng is also a disciple of the leader. He doesn''t know how the leader sees the boy''s talent. Once he plays the game, it''s like a different person. He attacks calmly and powerfully and can see the opportunity, I knew I had taken it with this boy. "


    "Forget it, if Nie Feng falls into your hands, he won''t be destroyed by you." the fiery venerable joked to the thousand handed ghost venerable.


    "Huo Chi, you despise me too much." the thousand handed ghost Zun glanced at the Huo Chi Zun and then said softly: "compared with the leader, I''m naturally a little different."


    "Ha ha." the ghost fairy smiled and said softly, "these five people are very strong among the young generation, but Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng are more strengthened. Nie Feng is calm and powerful, Duanmu Hongzhi is elegant and fierce. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can become the leaders of the whole young generation."


    "That''s right. All five people are strong. We have such a young generation of disciples in Feiling sect. Why do you worry that Feiling sect is not very popular." Dongwuming was light and his eyes twinkled. When he accompanied Lu Shaoyou to Feiling gate, Feiling gate was not even a third rate force, because Lu Shaoyou gave him a ten-year commitment. Now, Feiling gate has entered the absolute super first-class strength, which he didn''t think about at that time.


    "Master is still powerful. I must be as powerful as master in the future." Lu Jingyun looked at the field, clenched his small fist and looked forward to it. He wanted to go to the field, but he was not qualified to go up.


    "Lu Jingyun, my brother Feng is not an opponent. You still want to be a strong man like your master. You''re too small." bao''er fell on Lu Jingyun''s left shoulder and glanced at Lu Jingyun.


    "Hum, when I''m strong, I''ll be the first to teach you a good lesson." Lu Jingyun glared at bao''er fiercely. In the whole Feiling gate, uncle Nan and Shifu are undoubtedly the people he fears most. But if he dreams of revenge, it is definitely bao''er. Bao''er has always ignored him, but he can''t beat him again. Even Belle can''t help him, so he often eats in front of bao''er ¡£

 Chapter 2078

    "Jing Yun, your master is so powerful that even my father and my mother are not rivals. You''d better work hard first and don''t think about it." Belle politely said to Lu Jing Yun.


    "Even you hit me." Lu Jingyun looked at Belle with a brick and looked helpless.


    "Jing Yun, you work hard, and one day you can be as strong as your master." Beigong matchless sat next to Lu Jingyun and said with a smile. Behind him, the Dharma protector of Beigong family stood with the strong. He was also interested in watching the actions of five young people in the square. Three of them were no different from the children of the same age of Beigong family.


    "Shiniang was right." Lu Jingyun said happily. He liked his Shiniang very much, but he didn''t get less benefits. Even the dozen people around Shiniang got a lot of gains.


    Think of the low sound explosion in the field. The attacks of Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao and other five people have been difficult to touch even the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s clothes.


    "Martial arts with earth attributes are good at massiness and continuity, attack is vigorous, wind attributes change rapidly, wood attributes are tricky and strange, and water attributes change for a long time. They turn into cold ice and can be fierce and cold, fire attributes are hot and violent, and their attributes have their own strengths, which lies in a good understanding." Lu Shaoyou''s voice drops, suddenly displays his true Qi and surges out, and earth attributes spread in space, Duanmu Hongzhi''s five people suddenly lost weight. They couldn''t move any more in the earth attribute space. Virtually, they were suppressed. No matter how the five people struggled, it was difficult to shake the invisible binding force around them.


    "Watch it." Lu Shaoyou was in the earth attribute space, his fingerprints formed a hook, and the earth attribute energy gathered. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into fire attribute, water attribute, wood attribute and wind attribute. In front of the five people, he deduced five kinds of attribute energy. These five people have just stepped into the handsome level and just come into contact with the power of attributes. The understanding of attributes is extremely important, Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also wants to enlighten the five people on their attribute cultivation.


    The five people carefully looked at Lu Shaoyou''s attribute energy deduction, and seemed to be thoughtful. Finally, Lu Shaoyou came to Yang Linghao, and an invisible breath spread. Under this breath, Yang Linghao trembled all over.


    Lu Shaoyou said lightly, "as a spiritual person, the understanding of soul power and mood is very important."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his breath immediately converged. Looking at the five people in the field, he said softly, "go down and understand it. Early tomorrow morning, go to the secret room of Houshan to find me and shut up with me for a period of time."


    "Thank you, master," master. "


    The five people were very happy when they heard the speech. They were able to close the door with the leader. We can imagine the benefits.


    When all the disciples in the square saw that the five senior brothers and sisters were going to shut up with the leader, they could only envy and envy.


    At dusk, the deep valley in Feiling mountain is dark. Between the canyon and the sky, dark blue peaks overlap and stand in the vast sky with a residual sunset. Above the sky, stars begin to twinkle in the vast sky.


    "Adoptive father, what''s the probability of master''s recovery?" Lu Shaoyou asked Uncle Nan on a mountain peak.


    "With the spirit of the wooden emperor on the Tianmu sacred tree, the Tianmu sacred tree has also broken through the imperial level. With the counter life soul fruit, the chance of recovery is not small, but everything still needs to wait for the result." Uncle Nan''s eyes fell on the forbidden mountain in the distance.


    "How long will it take?" Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that it would change recently. Master recovered and was able to put down a worry.


    "No one can say that. At least it''s a year and a half, but at most it''s longer. Wait slowly!" Uncle Nan looked back and landed visually. Shaoyou said softly, "your accomplishments above the martial arts have reached the peak of the nine heavy martial arts. Now you should practice more on the spiritual way. To cultivate the yin-yang spiritual martial arts formula, you must break through the spiritual martial arts at the same time."


    "Disciple knows." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but he didn''t know the year and month of his normal cultivation. It''s not easy to find a few high spirits to devour.


    "When you reach the peak of Jiuchong lingzun on the spiritual path, it is estimated that you will become emperor in one fell swoop." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "It''s too difficult to become emperor in one fell swoop." these four words made Lu Shaoyou tremble at this time, but before the emperor, how many magnificent tasks also stopped here. Can he really step into the rumored realm in one fell swoop!


    "The difficulty of others does not mean that you are difficult. You have long been the emperor''s state of mind. Coupled with your understanding, you have the source of the emperor and other benefits. It is absolutely not difficult to become the emperor in one fell swoop." Uncle Nan said with a slow look and said: "By the way, you should pay attention to the heaven and Earth Alliance recently. The heaven and Earth Alliance must have some action after suffering such a big loss in the abyss of death. Now I don''t see any action, and I feel a little uneasy."


    "I''ve told the dark hall to pay more attention. As soon as there is any news, it will come immediately." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The silence of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance is indeed not too normal.


    "Be careful yourself. I think you are the first person that Tiandi alliance wants to deal with." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou with a bitter smile and said, "the whole Tiandi alliance has suffered losses in your hands. You''re afraid it will cause their common hatred."


    "I''m not afraid. If you come, I''ll kill one." Lu Shaoyou wiped the killing intention in his eyes. He is no longer the original. With his current cultivation strength, he must be enough to make Tiandi alliance pay a price.


    "With your current cultivation strength, it''s not easy to deal with you. Some bans have been imposed on all the mountain gates, which is very powerful for you. If you really become emperor in one fell swoop, then you really don''t have to worry about who else can deal with you casually." Uncle Nan said.


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter with this ban?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He already knew something about it from the mouth of the three blissful ghosts.


    "I can tell you something about it." Uncle Nan thought a little, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "how many emperors do you know now?"


    "It seems that there is no other emperor except the elder martial uncle and the Holy Spirit." Lu Shaoyou said that in addition to the people he has seen, only the elder martial uncle and the Holy Spirit are still in the world. His adoptive father claims to be the emperor, but in fact it is only the quasi emperor. In addition, the most holy emperor of master is not still in the world.


    "It is said that there has been no emperor for tens of thousands of years." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Uncle Nan, this should be wrong. It should be a matter of ten thousand years for the Holy Spirit of my martial uncle to become emperor." Lu Shaoyou thought that martial uncle and master should be people of about the same age, so it will not be too long for martial uncle to become emperor. It is said that there has been no emperor for tens of thousands of years. This is something wrong, but I did hear people say so at the beginning.


    "It''s true." Uncle Nan smiled and said, "it''s just ordinary people who say such words. How many things can ordinary people know? Not to mention that no emperor has appeared in the past ten thousand years."


    "Adoptive father, are there really many emperors on this?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and his heart was dignified.


    "There is definitely a God, but there will never be many. As for the specific number, I don''t know." Uncle Nan said, "but I got some news. Should it be the existing emperor? They all got a ban!"


    "Ban?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously, "isn''t the emperor the strongest existence in the world? Is there any ban that can be useful to the emperor?"


    "I don''t know that, but under the ban, all emperors dare not obey. I''m in the Dugu family, so I may have more news and know more secrets than others. Your strength is not bad now, and it''s time to tell you something." Uncle Nan is looking forward to landing in Shao Youdao.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and listened.


    "You think the emperor is the strongest person in the world, but in fact it is not. It is said that since ancient times, it has been controlled by a mysterious person, and even the emperor should listen to its prohibition." Uncle Nan said: "do you know why the six royal families and the four beast royal families are hidden?"


    Lu Shaoyou shakes his head. Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know the hidden world of the six adults and the four beasts. However, it''s always strange in his heart. The six adults and the four beasts are powerful, but why should they hide together.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes moved lightly and said, "the six royal families and the four beast royal families are hidden from the world. They are not allowed to intervene in anything, even inside and outside the empty secret territory. This is the ancestral training given by the ancestors of the six royal families and the four beast royal families. However, it is rumored that it may also have something to do with the mysterious people who exist here." Uncle Nan said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou solved many doubts. For a long time, there were no six royal families and four animal royal families in many secret places. At the beginning, there were people from Dugu family under Tiandao, but it was just the residence left by master the most holy emperor, not a secret place of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know much about some things. The six royal families, the four beast royal families and even the mountain gates have been looking for answers to break the invisible control." Uncle Nan sighed and looked at Lu Shaoyou again and said: "I''ve got the exact news. It''s rumored that all emperors have been banned this time, so emperors can''t shoot those whose cultivation strength is lower than that of the same level. Violators will be killed without amnesty."

 Chapter 2079

    "I didn''t expect there was such a secret here." Lu Shaoyou murmured and shocked. It was the first time he heard of such secret things.


    "These things don''t have much to do with you for the time being, but the ban is good for you now. With your current strength, you should meet the quasi emperor. At least you have the strength to run for your life, and the emperor is not enough to fight you. There are not many people who can deal with you." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Even if the prospective emperor comes, it''s not certain whether he can let me escape." Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold idea in his eyes. With his current cultivation strength and the prospective emperor level, he definitely didn''t have the strength to escape as soon as he met. He didn''t know everything until he started.


    "Your strength should have the strength to compete with the quasi emperor." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou, sighed and said softly, "if you can break through the emperor level, there are absolutely few people who can deal with you at that time. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want you to break through too early."


    "Adoptive father, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou was very confused.


    "Nothing. Let it be. You will know some things when the time comes, so it''s better to let it be. Don''t think too much, but you must be careful about Tiandi alliance. Be careful." Uncle Nan''s eyes are dignified. The event is coming. For the tens of thousands of years of foundation of each Mountain Gate, each mountain gate is arranging the way back. Lu Shaoyou appears, That is to say, it is a great threat to them, so Tiandi alliance will never let go easily. In addition, it is estimated that the event will be soon. If Lu Shaoyou breaks through too early, he is bound to be involved in it, and he will be doomed at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Although he had doubts, he didn''t ask much. He chatted with Uncle Nan for a while, and then left the mountain.


    "Let it be." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, uncle Nan murmured softly. At night, the sky was covered by the night, the stars emerged, and a bright moon of water bamboo moved slowly westward from the sky. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the moon was as bright as practice.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sucked on the delicate red lips of Beigong matchless, and a violent storm came again.


    A moment later, a perfect one appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou picked up the moving temptation, pointed the hard object under his belly at the wetted jade door, and used his waist force to break through the door.


    Beigong Wushuang gave a whimper, and his whole body was like an electric current flowing through him. He couldn''t help but hook his legs around Lu Shaoyou''s waist, tilt his head back and twist his snow buttocks to meet the impact of landing.


    In the room, the two were integrated and the spring was boundless. I don''t know how long the war lasted before they stopped. The night passed slowly. The bright moon disappeared near by. In the Feiling mountains, the morning glow rose and shrouded the earth.


    In the secret room of Houshan mountain, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao were shocked when they entered the Tianzhou ring with Lu Shaoyou.


    Nie Feng led his younger martial brother Lu Jingyun and Belle, but bao''er was not too surprised. Nie Feng, bao''er, Belle had already come in for the day.


    Lu Shaoyou asked everyone to practice in the first layer of the Tianzhou ring. He closed down for a period of time and gave five people some suitable pills.


    Lu Jingyun was also brought in by Lu Shaoyou this time. This little guy is loved by thousands of people. It''s also time to let him practice well for a period of time.


    After the arrangement was made, Lu Shaoyou flashed to the third floor of the Tianzhou ring. Nie Feng and other six people were too weak and had no time to understand. It would be harmful to come to the third floor.


    On the third floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, with a flash of blue light in his hand. With a majestic ancient smell spreading, it was a strange octagonal tripod. The secret patterns on it lingered, and the majestic ancient smell spread, making people''s heart beat. It was the "shackle tripod" of the second highest level of soul tools from his father-in-law Du Guao Yu Lu Shaoyou was very happy when he got this medicine tripod at the top of the prefecture level, but Lu Shaoyou still had some scruples. If he put this "shackle tripod" into his mind, if it was cut off by a golden knife at that time, it would be a waste, so it has not been refined.


    The fire dragon tripod is broken, and now it needs to refine some things. The general medicine tripod can''t be completed, so Lu Shaoyou can only refine the shackle tripod. At most, after refining, he doesn''t put the shackle tripod into his mind. Lu Shaoyou can only think of this way to put the shackle tripod into his mind. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to try it easily, It would be very painful to destroy this excellent lingshackle tripod.


    Looking at the octagonal spirit shackle tripod in front of him, Lu Shaoyou''s handprints knot. Between the changes of mysterious handprints, a majestic soul breath suddenly gushes out of his body. Then a soul beam sweeps out from the center of his eyebrows. The next moment, the soul beam directly falls into the spirit shackle tripod.


    At this moment, the calm shackle tripod suddenly hummed, and suddenly a dazzling cyan light spread all over the body, a magnificent ancient flavor, and then swept out from around the tripod.


    At the same time, a blue light column immediately swept into Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and immediately turned into a huge message in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    A moment later, the light converged and disappeared. At this time, the majestic breath on the shackle tripod did not reduce at all. Under the majestic breath in ancient times, the space vibrated directly, and a crack hard to be detected by the naked eye was exposed on the edge of the shackle tripod.


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes and peeped at the huge information he had just got. When his eyes suddenly opened, the handprint in his hand came out and stretched out his hand. The shackle tripod suddenly turned into a few meters in size and fell in front of him with a buzzing sound.


    "What a powerful medicine tripod." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. According to the information he just got, this lingzhai tripod is really not an ordinary medicine tripod. It is much stronger than the fire dragon tripod. The higher the level of this medicine tripod, it can improve the refining of pills and spirit tools, and reduce the loss of refiners as much as possible. It can be said to be a good medicine tripod, It is the dream of all souls.


    Although the spirit shackle tripod is not an artifact, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely satisfied at this time. It is estimated that he has more confidence in the treasure he plans to refine now.


    This time, when Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring, he planned to make the emperor''s body obtained in the abyss of death into a puppet. With the stronger and stronger opponents he faced, Lu Shaoyou was also vaguely worried about the secret movement of the heaven and Earth Alliance recently. He had to make more bottom cards.


    The body of the emperor was a real emperor before his death. The strength of the body is not comparable to that of any venerable person. Compared with the body of the venerable person, I don''t know how many times it is strong. It is simply an excellent material for refining puppets.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered that if he could refine himself into this puppet, it would definitely be a great help around him. The puppet refined by the body of the emperor will finally reach what level after successful refining. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know now, but it can be imagined that it will definitely stimulate the strength.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and then he took out the measured refining materials from the storage ring. They are all the materials needed to refine the puppet. These materials are also the best. Only in this way can he be worthy of the body of God and achieve the best effect on the puppet finally refined. As for materials, Lu Shaoyou is now completely free of them. After years of harvest, The inside information of Feiling gate now is frightening.


    After checking these materials, Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction, and then called out the emperor''s body in the storage ring. The emperor''s body was completely skin and bones, and his long messy hair was as messy as a spider''s web. His body seemed to have no vitality, but there was a layer of space ripple on the edge of his body, which kept shaking invisibly, Let the soul pain, a huge and majestic pressure spread invisibly.


    "The best material for refining puppets." the breath of the emperor''s body made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    "Prepare for refining!"


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became a little dignified and refined these treasures. Lu Shaoyou was not sure whether his eight fold spiritual respect could succeed, but he didn''t shrink back. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t be ready to refine now. He had good soul power and came to the emperor''s state of mind. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also had the courage to try.


    After everything was ready, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in front of the shackle tripod. The handprint changed, the palm waved, and a spiritual force entered the shackle tripod. The fiery flame roared in the shackle tripod. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou put a lot of materials for refining puppets into the shackle tripod, wrapped in the fiery flame, and began to refine slowly.


    This fiery flame is extremely powerful, rendering the whole huge space around. At this time, I''m afraid ordinary venerable people don''t dare to approach it easily.


    "Good medicine tripod."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. At this time, with refining, Lu Shaoyou really felt the beauty of the shackle tripod. He could use the least spiritual power to reach the highest spiritual fire temperature and save a lot of spiritual power. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything, but it would be very beneficial if he joined the Dan war with people for a long time. If their strength and skills were different, It even depends on the medicine tripod.

 Chapter 2080

    At this time, the auxiliary materials for refining puppets are also very difficult to refine, but for Lu Shaoyou, there are still shackles and tripods to help, and it''s only a matter of time.


    This kind of refining doesn''t have much technical content for Lu Shaoyou. It just takes time. At the same time, it can exercise the soul to control energy.


    As for the time, Lu Shaoyou was relieved in the third floor of the ring. Compared with 30 times the time outside, this time is much more abundant, and there is no match outside. We are still in the Feiling gate, waiting to see the Lu family at that time.


    It took Lu Shaoyou three days to refine all the auxiliary materials. Within the shackles of the tripod, pure solutions are rolling like magma. Once these solutions solidify, they will be much stronger than any refined steel.


    Peeping into the solution in the spirit shackle tripod, Lu Shaoyou waved and immediately threw the emperor''s body into the spirit shackle tripod.


    Under the blazing flame, the robe on the emperor''s body was swept by the flame and burned into ashes in an instant. However, the seemingly dry skin seemed to be stronger than any material and could not be refined at all. No matter how refined Lu Shaoyou was, he could not burn anything.


    This scene made Lu Shaoyou both worried and happy. He was worried that it was difficult to refine. He was glad that the body of the emperor was stronger than expected. However, Lu Shaoyou did not give up and continued to control the towering spirit and fire refining.


    Under such refining, the surface of the emperor''s body crawled, and finally there was a movement, which began to burst into a nourishing sound, a trace of dry blood began to appear, and finally turned into nothingness by the high temperature.


    Lu Shaoyou was delighted. If he saw hope, under such refining, the body of the emperor will become stronger and stronger. After all the impurities in the body are quenched under the high temperature, the body will be strong to the extreme.


    With the refining, the body of the emperor gradually became flesh and blood blurred. A trace of blood overflowed from the body and turned into a trace of smoke in the flame. The body of the emperor was also slowly becoming stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 2081

    With the refining, the body of the emperor gradually became flesh and blood blurred. A trace of blood overflowed from the body and turned into a trace of smoke in the flame. The body of the emperor was also slowly becoming stronger. The muscles and muscles were slightly tightening. It seemed that there was strength gathering and waiting for the outbreak.


    However, under such quenching, it took Lu Shaoyou a whole month, which is much more difficult to refine than those cultivation materials.


    After half a month of refining, the emperor''s body became stronger and stronger, and spread an invisible energy all over. The body was wrapped with a light meat film. The strength of the body was more than several times stronger, and the muscles and muscles had been absolutely refined. The visual impact was shocking.


    "Absolutely strong." at this time, the amazing energy spread on the emperor''s body. Lu Shaoyou trembled. His eyes flashed a satisfied smile. The fingerprints in his hands changed. Suddenly, a soul force swept into the body''s eyebrows.


    In the mind of the emperor, with Lu Shaoyou''s soul entering the mind, a vast white space in the depths of his soul suddenly turned into an illusory figure.


    In the mind space of the emperor''s body, Lu Shaoyou has come for the second time. He came to check the last time and found that there is a remnant soul in the mind space of the emperor''s body.


    However, the remnant soul has been seriously damaged, perhaps in this mental soul space, so it has not had time to collapse.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that this remnant soul might be related to the abyss of death. There was a remnant soul on the body of the emperor in the abyss of death, but in the end, it disappeared for no reason.


    But if the energy of the emperor''s remnant soul really exists, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to touch it. He has seen the power of the emperor''s body in the abyss of death.


    But now the ghost is not necessarily seriously damaged. What Lu Shaoyou wants at this time is to refine it into the puppet.


    The reason why living puppets are better than ordinary puppets is because of the soul in their bodies. After all, puppets are just puppets without ideas. Strictly speaking, they are equal to killing machines, not%.

 Chapter 2082

    The reason why living puppets are stronger than ordinary puppets is because of the soul in their bodies. After all, puppets are just puppets without ideas. Strictly speaking, they are equal to killing machines, while living puppets have to win a lot. They have some residual soul power and can display their pre birth martial arts and spiritual skills.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also hopes to use the remnant soul in the puppet''s mind. At that time, maybe the puppet will be more horizontal. The treasure of the body of the emperor needs to be refined more perfectly. If the remnant soul can finally play a role and integrate with the body again, the refined puppet is the best.


    With the change of handprint, Lu Shaoyou''s soul virtual shadow moved an invisible energy, and immediately gathered the residual soul energy that is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to find in this space.


    In this vast white brain space, countless residual soul energy began to converge, just like a trace of white hair.


    After half an hour, with the efforts of Lu Shaoyou, with the gathering of countless remnant souls, Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the threat.


    Originally, these damaged souls had no threat, but when these souls gathered, the power increased greatly. Although it was not as strong as in the abyss of death, it was strange that there was a feeling that it was not far away.


    Under such pressure, Lu Shaoyou was also affected. On the mouth corner of the illusory figure, there was a strange smile. With the last remnant energy gathering in this space, the remnant soul was already extremely majestic on this day, and the terrible pressure was even stronger.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou drank, the illusory figure suddenly turned into a blue streamer, and suddenly got into this remnant soul, and the light of the remnant soul trembled in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s intention at this time is to integrate his soul power with the remnant soul. Otherwise, the remnant soul comes together, but it is seriously damaged. It''s not very useful to keep it. Only his own soul is integrated with it and finally arranged in the body of the emperor, which can play the greatest role, but it is also equivalent to losing his soul power to the remnant soul, Make it stronger.


    In the outside world, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spewed out blood. This soul power fused with the remnant soul in the emperor''s body, which is tantamount to losing a soul power. In order to make the remnant soul recover stronger, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is not small. Under such influence, although Lu Shaoyou is still under the control of Lu Shaoyou, he can''t help being hurt.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul integrated into the remnant soul of the emperor''s body, but there was no resistance. It was just under the pressure of a huge invisible remnant soul of the emperor, which affected Lu Shaoyou a lot, but it also melted quickly.


    Although the remnant soul had no resistance and was extremely fast, it was not easy to integrate the remnant soul of the emperor. It took Lu Shaoyou five days to slowly integrate and erode.


    Five days later, the fusion of the remnant souls was completed. This group of remnant souls seemed to have recovered their great power, with great light and power.


    "Hoo!" at this time, Lu Shaoyou had already prepared. A spiritual fire poured into the mind space of the emperor''s body. Even if Lu Shaoyou directly entered the mind of the emperor''s body, the whole emperor''s body trembled in an instant.


    "Success." the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were happy and shackled the spirit tripod to the inside. On the body of the emperor, a cold luster like metal gradually emerged. His closed eyes suddenly opened. In his empty eyes, a cold cutting breath burst out.


    At this time, with the change of handprints, Lu Shaoyou boiled the solution in the shackle tripod, and then directly irrigated the emperor''s body.


    The hot solution poured on the emperor''s body and made a strange sound. The hot temperature suddenly climbed again. The emperor''s body was wrapped from head to foot by a hot solution. The solution was wrapped on the body. With the change of Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, it was filled with strange streamers.


    Under the changes of these mysterious and mysterious fingerprints, the originally empty eyes slowly showed a cold and pale look, giving people a cold chill. The killing spirit did not weaken at all, but also became more and more violent.


    At this time, with the irrigation of the solution, the emperor''s body also became dark blue, with the metallic luster of cold iron blue. At this time, a magnificent momentum slowly spread from his body, which was shocking.


    Feeling this breath, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then overjoyed. The breath was extremely afraid and powerful, with the power of the emperor. Under such power, it was clearly a sign of success in refining.


    In the heart of a joy, he tried to resist the excitement in his heart. Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed again. With a faint drink, a soul force swept into the eyebrows of the emperor''s body again. A strange smell immediately began to spread from the emperor''s body, "boom!"


    At this time, the body of the emperor suddenly trembled, and there was a slight buzzing sound on the shackle tripod. Then a violent energy surged from the surrounding space like a surging lake, and the energy immediately poured into the puppet of the body of the emperor in the shackle tripod.

 Chapter 2083

    Under the pouring of such energy, the puppets refined by the emperor''s body slowly showed a trace of if there was no vitality. The vitality was slowly increasing and had the feeling of eruption. In the eyes of the emperor''s body, a sharp breath suddenly spread out.


    The powerful invisible energy in the surrounding space hit the puppet refined by the emperor''s body, and even made a "whoosh" impact sound.


    The puppet refined by the emperor''s body also greedily absorbed the poured energy and absorbed it heartily. At this time, the momentum diffused from the body was also gradually rising and becoming more and more terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he saw all this. At this time, the puppet refined by the body of the emperor could devour energy. The strong smell was frightening.


    "Eight primary levels, eight middle levels, eight high-level levels, eight high-level peak levels!"


    The puppet breath soared all the way. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were more and more surprised. The puppet breath soared to level 8 high-level level in an instant and continued to soar. It was the breath that reached the peak level of level 8 high-level. It still didn''t stop. It continued to soar wildly, just like a bottomless pit.


    Lu Shaoyou was even more surprised when the breath reached a new level. His eyes were shocked and murmured: "Quasi emperor puppet level. At this time, the puppet obviously exceeded the high-level peak of level 8, and its breath has reached a level comparable to that of the quasi emperor strong.


    The breath stabilized for a long time, and the terrible invisible energy in the surrounding air began to dissipate.


    As the puppet fell in front of Lu Shaoyou, the puppet was dark and blue. Even if he looked at it, it was very frightening. The energy hidden in the iron body was absolutely terrible.


    Looking at the puppet in front of him, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be standing in front of a quasi emperor and strong man. He was vaguely oppressed like a mountain and a vast sea.


    Under this oppressive breath, Lu Shaoyou felt that the breath on the puppet was not much different from that released by the LAN spirit venerable in Lanling villa. Therefore, the puppet refined from the body of the emperor definitely reached the level of quasi emperor puppet at this time.


    Feeling the puppet atmosphere of the quasi emperor level, Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. He could also feel that he was connected with the quasi emperor puppet.


    "Attack me." Lu Shaoyou looked at the puppet and said slightly. Lu Shaoyou wanted to know the real strength of the puppet at this time.


    "Hiss." The puppet almost rose in response to the voice. The wave in front of him took up the space ripple and immediately spread. The surrounding space immediately twisted. The whole space was like the space trembling when the wind and rain was coming. The next moment, the quasi emperor puppet suddenly shook his arm, bent and tightened his five fingers, and then turned into a palm print. A palm print immediately condensed and crossed the space, and immediately ran through the space at a very fast speed Degrees of violence swept out.


    "Kaka." before the palm print, the space was directly broken inch by inch, mixed with a terrible soul attack. In it, the ripples in the surrounding space directly opened, and a circle of small energy ripples also spread out.


    "Hiss!" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure came out like an arrow almost at the same time. The Yellow awn lingered around him. The earth attribute energy gathered everywhere. A fist seal directly hit the emperor''s puppet.


    With one fist and one palm, the surrounding space directly reveals the dark crack aperture, the dull sonic boom sounds, the space ripples crack, the cracks begin to spread, the towering energy is released, and the whole space is shaky.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body flew out of the air directly. It fell hard in the distance. His face and eyes were shocked at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that his fist just seemed to hit the hardest metal, and his fist was painful, and the terrible attack power could directly shock himself. Under one palm, Lu Shaoyou could directly feel that the strength of the puppet was absolutely comparable to that of the quasi emperor.


    What shocked Lu Shaoyou even more was that the body of the emperor was a strong spirit emperor. At this time, some soul attacks were still mixed with this attack power.


    Unfortunately, the soul attack is not too strong. The soul attack originates from the strong soul power of the noumenon. The body of the emperor originally only left a remnant soul. The soul attack is not strong, but it can definitely cause the influence of the opponent.


    "Hiss!" the puppet looked at Lu Shaoyou and rushed again like lightning. It seemed that he was instinctively exercising a spiritual skill. The overwhelming energy rolled into the air and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. A hand print of the puppet was right in front of Lu Shaoyou''s head. However, under the hand print, a dark space crack aperture disappeared. The terror on his body and the killing gas in his eyes also converged at the same time, and he stood in front of Lu Shaoyou straightly.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. The puppet refined by the body of the emperor is really terrible.


    Looking at the puppet in front of him, there is a hidden power of terror in his body, which can directly tear apart the space and kill those ordinary venerable people, even those who respect the spirit of Jiuchong martial arts, even absolute slaughter.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. He was shocked by the puppet. He also suffered some minor injuries. Without too much preparation, his defense could not resist the puppet''s attack.


    "You were an emperor and must be a magnificent figure. It''s disrespectful to be refined into a puppet by me. I apologize to you. Your body is definitely a treasure for me. I can''t bear to give up. Now you have been refined into a quasi emperor puppet. Although it''s not as good as your strength, it must be able to make you famous and show my respect for you Jing, you will be called emperor puppet in the future. "Lu Shaoyou said to the puppet in front of him.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the emperor puppet''s empty eyes flashed slightly, and a cold voice slowly came from his mouth: "yes, master."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded with satisfaction. With the emperor puppet around him, he was undoubtedly accompanied by a strong ground again. Naturally, the emperor puppet had only the strength of the quasi emperor level, but his body was still the body of the emperor. Although it was the spirit emperor, it was also absolutely strong after refining.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that, with the characteristics of the puppet and the body of the emperor, coupled with the soul attack, the strength of the emperor puppet is still unknown compared with the real quasi emperor, but what is certain is that it is not easy for the quasi emperor''s secondary practitioners to want to do anything about the emperor puppet.


    Quasi emperor puppet, Lu Shaoyou looked at the puppet. If the news spread, a quasi emperor puppet would cause much shock. I''m afraid it would make all the mountain gates compete for it.


    Refining the quasi emperor puppet was almost natural this time. Lu Shaoyou was surprised that it would be so easy. He smiled a little. After Lu Shaoyou put away the emperor puppet, he also put the shackle tripod into the storage ring. Although Lu Shaoyou refined the shackle tripod, he was afraid of the golden knife in his mind, So I didn''t dare to take it into my mind. I''m afraid it was split directly by the golden knife.


    After finishing everything, Lu Shaoyou continued to cross his knees, closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath. Refining a quasi emperor puppet has exhausted Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual power. If it hadn''t been for shackle tripod, he would have been unable to support it long ago.


    With the breath regulation, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shrouded in an invisible white circle and slowly recovered. On the recovery, there is a yin-yang Lingwu formula, and Lu Shaoyou''s recovery speed is absolutely fast.


    Lu Shaoyou did not know that the reason why he was able to refine a quasi emperor puppet so smoothly this time was directly related to his emperor''s state of mind and strong soul power at this time.


    In terms of soul power, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation of the eight fold spiritual Zun at this time, but if it is simply better than the soul power, the peak of the nine fold spiritual Zun may not be comparable to the current soul power of Lu Shaoyou. In terms of state of mind, the emperor''s state of mind, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is already a quasi emperor, but his cultivation is enough. I''m afraid it''s not very difficult to set foot in the imperial state.


    During Lu Shaoyou''s breath adjustment, such time passes slowly. The time in the Tianzhou ring is enough for Lu Shaoyou to squander.


    A few days later, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing, his face ruddy, took a deep breath, opened his eyes, fought and shot, and then converged and entered.


    "It''s time to work hard on the spiritual power." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, feeling the spiritual power in his body. At the level of martial arts, he has now reached the peak level of nine heavy spiritual respect, but the spiritual power level is still at the eight heavy spiritual respect. The spiritual force must break through at the same time. After reaching the peak of nine heavy spiritual respect, he can be ready to break through.


    "How many secrets are there in the world." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. From what uncle Nan said at the beginning, Lu Shaoyou was very shocked. There are really many secrets in the world, especially his adoptive father uncle Nan said he didn''t want to break through too fast, which made Lu Shaoyou even more surprised.


    "It is said that there are nine wordless heavenly books in total. If you gather nine wordless heavenly books, you can find the secret of breaking the void and immortality. These wordless heavenly books have not been found recently, and there are six wordless heavenly books. I don''t know where they will be." Lu Shaoyou thought of the wordless heavenly books on his body, and there has been no news of wordless heavenly books for a long time recently.

 Chapter 2084

    Thinking about many problems, Lu Shaoyou''s head is also a little messy. He vaguely feels that everything in this field seems to be controlled by an invisible thug, and even he is controlled by others. His every move is under the gaze of a pair of invisible eyes.


    "Those who should come should come. Let it be." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think much about many problems. Under the prying eyes of his mind, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao and others are still practicing in the first layer of Tianzhou ring. This time, Lu Shaoyou also plans to shut these five people up for a period of time.


    Outside Feiling''s door, a figure came in listless, a bald head was shining, but his eyes were a little stunned. It was Huang Bolan. It looked like he had been away for two times.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Huang." when the disciples outside Feiling gate saw this man, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Excuse me," said Huang bluntly, slowly entering the Feiling gate, and then turned back and asked, "has anything happened in the Feiling gate recently?"


    "Go back to martial uncle Huang, there''s nothing wrong, but the leader, his wife, the eldest lady and the eldest young master are all back." a clever disciple answered.


    "Is the headmaster back?" Huang bran''s listless eyes lit up, touched his shiny bald head and said, "by the way, I''m going to ask the headmaster. If the headmaster agrees, there must be a way."


    At dusk, the sun sets in the west, and thick clouds occupy the sky. The sunset bursts into crimson clouds through the clouds, shining in the Feiling mountains. Occasionally, it rolls with golden scales. The sunset passes through the peaks, reflects between the peaks, and shines a red glow.


    In the back mountain courtyard, in the small hall, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, North Palace matchless, East lifeless, ghost fairy, Baisha and others are all in the hall.


    "Headmaster, what can I do for you?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Ying, have I changed from before?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "Change." Lu Shaoyou''s question confused the ghost fairy Bai Ying and said softly, "there is no change, but the strength is still stronger and stronger than before."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying and said softly, "sister Ying, since there are no other changes, why did you call me by my name when you were alone before, but now you call me the leader."


    "This!" the ghost fairy and dongwuming were stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly. This invisible change is also because Lu Shaoyou''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. In his heart, it has changed from the original protection and care to respect, so this name has changed.


    "Dong Lao, sister Ying, I still like the past." Lu Shaoyou looked at Dong Wuming and the ghost fairy, his eyes moved gently, and said: "without you, there would be no flying spirit gate now. In the boy''s heart, no matter when, your two elders are the boy''s elders, relatives and a family of the boy. We don''t need to say more. You two elders understand."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Dongwu life and the ghost fairy were warm in their hearts. There was a trace of moisture in their eyes. They looked at each other. The ghost fairy Bai Ying said, "Shaoyou, sister Ying understands."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. For dongwuming and ghost fairy, Lu Shaoyou always regarded them as relatives, real relatives, and Lu Shaoyou knew all the efforts they had made for Feiling gate.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, we are all a family. Don''t be polite to your brother." Lu Xintong intimately went to the body of dongwuming and ghost fairy and said with the arms of Shifu and Shiniang.


    His eyes moved. Lu Shaoyou said to the ghost fairy, "sister Ying, I asked Sasha to come to you, but I have something for you."


    "Swim less, I don''t need anything now." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said. The general details of Feiling gate are controlled by her. She really doesn''t need anything, such as spiritual skills, martial skills, spiritual tools, pills, natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Sister Ying''s strength is not enough. I can''t use too many of these nine puppets, so I''ll leave it to you as a bodyguard." Lu Shaoyou was so excited that he summoned nine fierce and ashamed from the inside of the storage ring.


    "It''s the nine puppets." Dong Wuming recognized the nine puppets at a glance. When he was in the abyss of death, he saw the fierce shame of the nine with his own eyes.


    "Don''t swim, these nine puppets, you stay around to protect yourself. Heaven and Earth Alliance won''t let you go easily." the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at these nine puppets and guessed the strength of these nine puppets from dongwuming''s shocked eyes. Dongwuming mentioned the strength of these nine puppets after coming back from the abyss of death.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "don''t worry, sister Ying. I still have other body protectors. I can''t use too many of these nine puppets. I''ll use them for you. Think about it. Old Dong has a poisonous ghost puppet. Old Wan Yidong can''t control you one day. Give these nine puppets to you, so old Dong can''t make you angry. Isn''t it good?"


    The ghost fairy''s bright eyes moved slightly, looked at dongwusheng with a strange look, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "what I said is, I didn''t think of it."


    "Boy, you gave her these nine puppets to deal with me." Dong Wuming gave Lu Shaoyou a look.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then he handed the nine murders to the ghost fairy Bai Ying, and assisted in arranging them for soul prohibition. It is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to take the nine murders away from the ghost fairy.


    The ghost fairy finally learned that the nine powerful and shameful puppets could directly deal with the strong warriors in the middle of the ninth heavy. She couldn''t help but be stunned. At the same time, her heart was full of gratitude. How could she not know Lu Shaoyou''s intention to give her these nine powerful puppets? I''m afraid there will be a war between heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance sooner or later, Lu Shaoyou is preparing in advance and protecting himself at that time.


    "Headmaster, Huang Boran has been waiting for you outside." Bertha asked Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Bertha changed her dress. The angry short skirt changed into a strong dress, but she was ready to wrap her originally convex figure. Although she was not a kind of beautiful person, she was also very beautiful, In recent years, it has become more and more charming. In the Feiling gate, the characters in the beauty list belong to the absolutely thorny rose.


    "Oh, what is this guy looking for me to do, and wait outside." Lu Shaoyou wondered. Huang Boran had something to find himself, but he would always find it himself.


    "Don''t swim, Huang Boran is looking for you this time. I''m afraid it''s a private matter." the ghost fairy smiled.


    "Private affairs, Huang Boran needs to find me if he has any private affairs." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. It''s estimated that this general thing can''t defeat him within the Feiling gate.


    "I know something about that." Dong Wuming said, "Huang Boran seems to have been in a hot fight with a female disciple of Yunyang sect these years. He gets familiar with him as soon as he comes and goes. Who knows that the boy has killed people."


    "What, Huang Bolan killed?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. It''s bad for the boy to kill someone, but it''s the man of Yunyang sect. It''s a human life, and it''s hard for him to do it.


    "Headmaster, what are you worried about too much?" Xin Xiaoqi smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "it''s the female disciple of Yunyang sect who is pregnant. It''s Huang Bolin. What Dongxian said is a little rude."


    "It''s a matter of killing people." Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really difficult to move the people of Yunyang sect. He smiled and said softly: "it''s a good thing. Huang Bolan really has a set. Even the female disciples of Yunyang sect can come to our Feiling gate. It''s no big deal. If there''s no problem, marry the female disciple."


    "What kind of leader there is, there is what kind of disciple." Bertha is the most afraid of Lu Shaoyou. When she heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, she immediately gave Lu Shaoyou a white look.


    Dongwu''s eyes moved slightly and said softly, "this was a good thing, but now there are some problems."


    "What''s the problem? Is Yunyang sect unwilling?" Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly and estimated that Yunyang sect would not disagree, unless the female disciple was not ordinary.


    "Yunyang sect is in a dilemma now. It''s really not an ordinary thing." dongwuming said lightly.


    As soon as Dongwu''s voice fell, the ghost fairy Bai Ying said: "Shaoyou, that''s right. The female disciple is the granddaughter of a supreme elder of Yunyang sect. Originally, it''s nothing and can always be solved. However, the problem is that the female disciple has made a baby relationship with people since she was a child, and she is also the grandson of a supreme elder of Yunyang sect. Now Huang Boran has made the female disciple grow up secretly. After she found it at home, she has been cut off from Huang Boran Huang Boran went and begged several times. Even Yunyang sect couldn''t get in. If it weren''t for the sake of Feiling gate, it would have been cleaned up by Yunyang sect. "


    "Shit, Huang Boran, this boy is really kind." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the ghost fairy''s words.


    "Thank you for laughing." Beigong matchless glared at Lu Shaoyou, and then Bai Lu Shaoyou said, "the female disciple and her fiance''s family are the supreme elders of Yunyang sect. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. Huang Bolin is also irresponsible."


    "Peerless, don''t look at me like that. It was Huang Boran, not me." Lu Shaoyou protested at Beigong peerless.


    "Sasha is right. There are as many disciples as there are leaders." Beigong Wudao said.

 Chapter 2085

    Lu Shaoyou hid from Beigong''s unparalleled eyes and said to Baisha, "Sasha, let Huang Boran come in."


    "It''s the headmaster," replied Bertha, and then left the hall.


    "Shaoyou, how do you deal with this matter? If ordinary people can handle it better, but both sides are the supreme elder of Yunyang sect, it''s a little difficult to do." the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked. It''s easy to do if they are ordinary female disciples of Yunyang sect, but they are the granddaughter of the supreme elder of Yunyang sect, and their fiance is also the grandson of the supreme elder of Yunyang sect, It''s hard to do.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and he knew it was hard to deal with at this time. However, since Huang Boran came, he naturally couldn''t ignore it and said, "sister Ying, what''s the name of the female disciple?"


    "It seems to be called Xiong Jiajia." Dong Wuming said. Huang Boran told him about it.


    "Xiong Jiajia." Beigong Wushuang''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s her."


    "Matchless, do you know her?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He couldn''t remember the name Xiong Jiajia. The disciples of Yunyang sect didn''t remember too much.


    Beigong Wushuang said lightly, "she is Xiong Lanlan''s sister. Xiong Lanlan and I were first-generation martial sisters and were also people on the Dragon list. Xiong Lanlan''s talent is better than her sister. Later, when I left Yunyang sect, I heard that Xiong Jiajia also came to the Dragon list and has good strength."


    "Huang Boran has seen the leader." while talking, Huang Boran has been brought in by Bertha.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou motioned Huang Boran to get up.


    "Headmaster, Huang Boran has something to ask. If the headmaster doesn''t agree, Huang Boran won''t get up." Huang Boran bowed his head.


    "Is it Yunyang sect?" Lu Shaoyou glared at Huang Boran.


    "I beg the headmaster to promise that Jiajia and I really want to be together. Her engagement with the Yu family is only forced. Jiajia has my flesh and blood and asks the headmaster for help." Huang Boran seems to have just learned from Bertha that the headmaster has learned about him, and immediately begged.


    "Get up, isn''t that what happened?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Boran, his eyes moved slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    When Huang Boran saw that the leader agreed, he stood up happily.


    "Huang Boran, what is the position of you and Zhang Mingtao in Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Boran. The boy has made good progress in cultivation recently and is already an eight fold martial commander.


    "Back to the leader, the eldest martial brother and I have never had a position in Feiling sect." Huang Boran replied. Inside Feiling sect, he and Zhang Mingtao have never had a specific position, but just help take charge of some chores in the whole Feiling sect. He and Zhang Mingtao have to be busy in the affairs between the six halls. Although they have no specific position, they are no longer under ordinary elders.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly, his eyes turned, looked at Huang Boran and said softly, "well, from now on, you and Zhang Mingtao are elders of Feiling gate."


    "Headmaster, I don''t want to be an elder. I just want the headmaster to help me talk to Yunyang sect and ask the headmaster for help." Huang Boran was stunned. He thought it was the headmaster who gave him the position of elder, which meant that he gave up Xiong Jiajia.


    "You bastard, you don''t have a position. How can you go to Yunyang sect to straighten out the important people with strong Qi." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Huang Boran.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Huang Boran''s eyes lit up.


    "Xiong Jiajia is always a disciple of Yunyang sect and the granddaughter of the supreme elder. Now you are an elder of Feiling sect, and you definitely deserve it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Thank you, headmaster." Huang Boran was surprised. It turned out that the headmaster had promised to help him. In the name of the elder, he was very strong.


    "Wushuang, let''s go back to Lu''s family tomorrow and go to Yunyang sect at that time." Lu Shaoyou turns to Beigong Wushuang and says that Wushuang has returned from Dugu family. Lu Shaoyou reckons that Hongling girl should also come back. Dugu family has been practicing for several years. I don''t know what level of strength they have now.


    "Of course, I''m just going to see Shifu." Beigong Wushuang said. He didn''t go back to Yunyang sect for so many years, so he should go to see some Shifu.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and then said to Huang Boran, "Huang Boran, go to Yunyang sect overnight."


    "Headmaster, Yunyang sect has refused to let me in." Huang Boran was a little embarrassed. He was afraid that he would have been unkind to Feiling sect in the face of Feiling sect.


    "What are you afraid of? You are the elder of Feiling sect now, and you sent my order to go. You said I would go to Yunyang sect in a few days." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Headmaster, if I go alone, I''m afraid I can''t even see Jiajia''s face." Huang Boran is sad. Now the bear family of Yunyang sect must prevent him like a thief. Even if he goes in, it''s useless for Yunyang sect.


    "When this happens, there is a way to kill people. Now there is no way to even see people''s lives." Lu Shaoyou glared at Huang Boran, his eyes moved gently and said: "Well, after you entered Yunyang sect, you secretly went to find the two elders, war Dao Qu daojue or Feiying Lingfeng. They said that I asked you to find him. They should be able to help you, at least to help you see Xiong Jiajia." With the help of the flying eagle Ling Feng and the battle knife Qu daojue, Lu Shaoyou estimated that there should be no problem meeting the Xiong Jiajia. As for the T-Rex three, it''s the same iron, but with the bully T-Rex three, this kind of help can''t help. It''s good not to be screwed up.


    "Yes." Huang Boran said softly, his eyes happy.


    "Huang Boran, I ask you, are you sincere about Xiong Jiajia?" Beigong''s matchless beautiful eyes moved gently and looked at Huang Boran and asked.


    "Madam Hui, the disciple is absolutely sincere." Huang Boran saluted respectfully. He had already heard about the identity of the lady.


    "You begged Shaoyou for help. It seems that you are sincere." Beigong peerless looked at Huang Boran and said, "well, I want to go back to Yunyang sect. I wanted to keep a low profile. Now I can''t help you. I asked a Dharma protector to go to Yunyang sect with you. Yunyang sect may help you in my face."


    "Thank you, madam." Huang Boran was pleasantly surprised. This lady is the goddess of the Beigong family. It would be great if people of the Beigong family went with him. Yunyang sect would not embarrass itself if it didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face.


    "Huang Boran, come here." Lu Shaoyou smiled and went with the people of the Beigong family. I''m afraid it''s not a big problem.


    Huang Boran heard the speech and immediately respectfully came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a sinister smile in the corner of his mouth. He said something gently in Huang Boran''s ear. Then he raised his head and said, "you and the Dharma protector of Beigong family should start now. Just say that my wife and I will arrive at Yunyang sect in the next few days. When you arrive, I will almost arrive at Yunyang sect."


    "Yes." Huang Boran saluted happily and left. He knew that the leader would help.


    "What did you say to Huang Boran? Did you have a bad idea?" Huang Boran left, and Beigong matchless asked Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "I''ll know then." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, he wanted to go to Yunyang sect and help Huang Boran by the way. He just didn''t know whether the girl Hongling had returned to Yunyang sect now.


    A moment later, in the mountain behind Feiling gate, a Tianmu Unicorn roared up. A respected Dharma protector of Beigong family, two powerful kings, fake monk Huang Boran and several disciples of Feiling gate left Feiling gate and rushed to Yunyang sect.


    The next morning, the morning light first shone, and the mountain was like a shy girl, looming. The whole Feiling mountain range was green and green. The fog that didn''t come out was like elegant silk, wrapped in the air. The morning light turned the fog droplets on each green leaf into colorful pearls.


    In the early morning, in the mountain behind feilingmen, a large group of people took Tianchi snow lion to Lujia, Qingyun town.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, in addition to landing and less travel, Beigong unparalleled, Roland, Luzhong, Yang Guo, Jin Xuan and Lu Xintong, there are three Dharma protectors of Beigong family and several King level practitioners.


    The three women, Bai Sasha, Yan Qi and Xin Xiaoqi, also want to play again. In addition, there are ChiYan, black wolf, blood charm and black bear. There will be a lot of people at that time.


    I haven''t been home for a long time. Beigong Wushuang has always been a little excited. I want to see my parents earlier and the reconstructed Lu family. With the current cultivation of Tianyi snow lion, I shake my wings. This speed is completely breaking through the air.


    In Qingyun Town, today''s Lu family is already a giant in the surrounding area. Everyone knows that Lu family has a reputation of Feiling gate, and the development of Lu family is unimpeded all the way.


    Compared with the original, the Lu family mansion is more huge and majestic, with its own momentum.


    At the speed of the sky winged snow lion, we set out in the morning. In the afternoon, the majestic Lujia building appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Is this the rebuilt Lu family?" the North Palace peerless light way, looking at the sky. At this time, a large area of magnificent buildings rose from the ground, and the beautiful eyes flickered gently.


    "Let''s go down." Lu Shaoyou said softly, pulling Beigong Wushuang. As soon as they flashed, they fell outside Lu''s house.


    Outside the gate, there were several Lu family children who saw the sky winged snow lion and the figures jumping down. Then their faces changed greatly: "the clan leader and the young master are back."


    "And the matchless eldest lady is also back. Go and inform the uncle and the patriarch and elder."

 Chapter 2086

    In a courtyard, a heroic man in his fifties, wearing a robe and bright eyes, was looking up an account book in his hand.


    "Brother Dong, matchless girl, haven''t come back for a long time. Will she have a bad time in the North Palace family?" a middle-aged woman in plain clothes walked into the courtyard. She looked graceful and temperament. She was Lu Dong''s wife Huang and Lu matchless''s adoptive mother.


    Lu Dong put away his things and said softly, "don''t worry. The Beigong family is the royal family. Our matchless is the eldest lady of the Beigong family. Naturally, there will be nothing."


    "But I''m still worried. I don''t know what''s going on today. The eyelids have been jumping." Huang said softly.


    "You must be thinking too much. Why don''t I go out with you and see some of our new shops." Lu Dong got up and went to Huang''s side.


    "Uncle, madam." a clever servant of the Lu family ran all the way to the courtyard.


    "Lu Min, in a hurry, what''s the matter?" Lu Dong asked, looking at the clever servant.


    "Uncle, patriarch, young master, and matchless young lady are all back. They are outside." the servant gasped for breath, but he ran all the way.


    "What." Lu Dong was stunned, and then a surprise poured out of his heart. He said to Huang, "look, the matchless girl is back."


    "Don''t be stunned. Go and pick up matchless." Huang was also surprised.


    Outside the Lu family, the whole Lu family had already been disturbed. One by one, Lu parents immediately welcomed them out and were surrounding Lu Shaoyou. Beigong matchless and others were booing and asking for warmth. There were already many Lu family children surrounded by them.


    "Unparalleled." when Huang and Lu Dong arrived outside Lu''s house, the children automatically stepped aside and saw the beautiful shadow in the crowd. Huang couldn''t help crying. She hadn''t seen her daughter for many years. Although she was an adopted daughter, in her heart, she was her own daughter. They had only one daughter. How can they not miss her.


    "Mom, Dad." Beigong matchless was being booed by several Lu family elders. When he heard his mother''s voice, he turned back and looked at his mother and father, who had grown old over the years. His eyes trembled and gave a big gift.


    "My child, my mother is thinking of you every day." Huang Shi pulled up his daughter and looked at Beigong unparalleled with tearful eyes.


    "Matchless is unfilial. I didn''t come back to visit my mother earlier." Beigong matchless said, looking at the white hair on my mother''s sideburns at this time, my heart is not sour, and my beautiful eyes are wet.


    "All right, let''s go in and talk," Lu Zhong said to the people.


    They were welcomed into the Lu family. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much words, and he just came back with Wushuang. Wushuang was surrounded by the Lu family all the time.


    In the evening, Lu Shaoxiong hurried back to Lu''s house from other places. He was the first to see Lu Shaoyou.


    With Beigong Wushuang''s return, the whole Lu family was boiling. It was lively all night. Wushuang also talked with his mother Huang all night. Lu Shaoyou had to practice in the room. In one night, Lu Shaoyou let black bear, blood charm and other Dharma protectors simply enter the third layer of Tianzhou ring to understand the metallicity.


    In the Beigong family, Lu Shaoyou benefited a lot from seeing the ancestor of Beigong understand the wood attribute, while Lu Shaoyou also benefited a lot from the understanding of metal. The ancestor of Beigong is also the first person to understand the wood attribute. This understanding has a direct enlightening effect on Lu Shaoyou. For Lu Shaoyou, There are more benefits than getting the understanding of wood attributes. It is absolutely impossible to meet.


    Based on Lu Shaoyou''s ability to understand attributes, the process of Beigong''s ancestor deducing wood attributes has been spied on, which is of great benefit to the understanding of metallicity.


    With understanding, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in a faint golden awn after a moment.


    At night, the night wind with a strong coolness drove the white fog in the sky down the mountain. In a mountain range, the shadow of continuous peaks fell on the valley faster and thicker; Gradually mixed with the night, and then turned silver gray by Yuehua candle.


    As night fell, countless small stars twinkled in the blue sky.


    Above the mountain, a purple shadow stands. Under the night wind, the long skirt hunting sounds. Although the exquisite facial features are not incomparably beautiful, they have a noble temperament. They are yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate.


    "What should I do? Watch him in distress. This time, he can''t escape." yuan Ruolan murmured softly looking at a bright moon in the air, with bright eyes moving secretly: "how can I worry about his safety? I can''t betray the school, but I don''t want him to die. What should I do at the end."


    The next morning in Qingyun Town, it was more than half a month since Lu Shaoyou realized it in the Tianzhou ring.


    On this morning, the heads of the four families in Qingyun Town, the Qin family, the Wang family, the Luo family and the Yang family, came in a hurry in person. The news after Lu Shaoyou and Beigong Wushuang came back was naturally known to these people for the first time. When Beigong Wushuang went to meet Beigong Wushuang in Yunyang sect, it was already popular, These big families in Qingyun town naturally know.


    When the leader of the four clans came to Lu''s house, he didn''t say he wanted to see Lu Shaoyou, nor did he want to see Beigong Wushuang. He just gave a generous gift and said he would hand it over to Beigong Wushuang and Lu Shaoyou and left.


    Now, as Beigong matchless and Lu Shaoyou, these family owners also know themselves and won''t meet casually. However, they all want to have some relationship with Lu family and Beigong royal family. Even a little relationship is enough for this great family to obtain great benefits. These four families will not miss such an opportunity.


    In Lu''s house, five days have passed unconsciously. Beigong matchless wants to accompany her mother. Lu Xintong, Bai Sasha and other women are also playing everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo just entered the Tianzhou ring the next day. Yang Guo wanted to practice in isolation for a period of time. Lu Shaoyou asked him to go to the second level of Tianzhou ring. In terms of time understanding, Yang Guo hasn''t reached the third level, and it''s better to go to the second level.


    Lu Shaoyou himself continues to understand metallicity on the third layer. It is not easy to understand the new attributes. There are many bottlenecks. Whenever he encounters bottlenecks, Lu Shaoyou carefully understands the understanding of Beigong''s ancestors.


    For four days, it has been four months in the third layer of the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou was covered with a light golden awn, and a fierce and killing breath spread out.


    As soon as the handprint was collected, Lu Shaoyou stopped understanding. The golden awn on his body disappeared into his body. He breathed out a turbid breath from his throat. His eyes were all shot with a faint sharp golden light.


    In just four months, Lu Shaoyou also felt that there had been a lot of progress in the understanding of metallicity. It was only to the point of metallicity success. I''m afraid it was still early. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how far he can be regarded as metallicity success.


    There was a movement on the first floor of Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and his figure immediately disappeared on the third floor.


    On the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, in such a large space, at this time, a huge ancient golden demon dragon hovered in the air. It looked ferocious and golden. It had just broken through the sixth level, and its breath was stabilizing.


    "Break through the sixth level." Lu Shaoyou appeared and smiled at the corners of her mouth. Belle finally broke through the sixth level. It was bao''er who honed outside with Nie Feng, so she had already broken through the sixth level.


    "Master." when Lu Jingyun saw master appear, he immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. He had been waiting for belle to break through the sixth step.


    "A warrior spirit." Lu Shaoyou felt Lu Jingyun''s breath and smiled with satisfaction. This time, he entered the Tianzhou ring and gave Lu Jingyun some low-level pill breakthroughs. Counting the time in the Tianzhou ring that day, the little guy also stayed for a year. From the direct breakthrough of martial disciples to warriors, it was a miracle at Lu Jingyun''s age, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    "Surprised cloud." Belle''s huge body of 500 meters converged to less than half a meter, and "whoosh" hovered on Lu Jingyun''s shoulder. Xinzi huff and puff, and her breath was very different from that of the fifth level.


    Looking at Belle, Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of Bruce Lee. He hasn''t had Bruce Lee around for many years, and he doesn''t know how Bruce Lee is.


    Within the first layer of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou peeped into the accomplishments of Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, and they all made progress. His eyes moved gently, and then he woke up the five people. He simply guided the five people in detail. Bao''er and BEI''ER listened carefully. Human cultivation is obviously different from their monsters, but they can get some benefits.


    Lu Jingyun, a little evil, seems to want to work hard. One day he wants to be as strong as his master. He is listening carefully with his small hand dragging his chin.


    After knowing the strength of the five people in detail, Lu Shaoyou chose a set of martial arts and spiritual skills for the five people, which guided their cultivation and spent several hours in the Tianzhou ring.


    For Nie Feng''s five people, they benefited a lot from these hours. It was difficult to consume them in a short time, but they all got a lot of benefits, and many cultivation bottlenecks were broken.

 Chapter 2087

    However, the closing time was not short for the cultivation of five people and Lu Jingyun. Lu Shaoyou immediately moved several people out of the Tianzhou ring.


    "Headmaster, you''re finally out of the pass. I''m going in." as soon as Lu Shaoyou left the room, he saw two people, Tiandu demon dragon and Kui dragon Ruhua. They looked worried. It seemed that they had something urgent.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, Ruhua, is something wrong with Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou''s face moved slightly. I''m afraid it''s common. Poisonous dragon and Ruhua won''t come in a hurry.


    Ruhua said, "leader, heaven and Earth Alliance has sent a message. East worship, white worship, and the deputy leader asked us to send it quickly." Ruhua''s voice fell, and a message was handed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou received the news jade slips, his mind penetrated, and suddenly a message came, and his face immediately became a little confused.


    "What does the land alliance want to do this day?" the light of the jade slips disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed.


    "Headmaster, the East worship asked us to bring back the news. Does the headmaster have any plans?" the tianpoison demon dragon asked.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered for a moment and said to the two people: "brother poison dragon, Ruhua, you go back and tell elder sister Dong and Ying that they don''t care about it. I already know that I have my own arrangements and let them guard against the heaven and Earth Alliance. It is estimated that the major mountain gates of the emperor and Taoism alliance have also received the news and inform them to go carefully in my name."


    "Headmaster, it seems that heaven and Earth Alliance''s move is a bad move. Should we make arrangements and beware?" tianpoison demon dragon was worried. I''m afraid the arrangement of heaven and Earth Alliance this time is not so simple.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own opinion." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and said softly, "by the way, you''re just in time. Take Hongzhi and Nie Feng back."


    Just a moment later, in the Lu family hall, Lu Shaoyou called the people and asked his mother, father, Lu Jingyun, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi and others to go back to the Feiling gate first.


    Lu Shaoyou can rest assured that there is nothing to worry about, but he also adds the black wolf to go back with him.


    Roland wanted to spend more time at Lu''s house this time. Lu Zhong seemed to have found that Lu Shaoyou must have met some things. The voice said to Lu Shaoyou, "do you have trouble?"


    "No big deal, some small things." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Then be careful yourself." Lu Zhongqing said, knowing that his strength could not help.


    Lu Jingyun originally wanted to go to yunyangzong with his master. He had just left the customs and had to go back. He was a little unhappy, but there was no way, so he had to go back with everyone.


    The sky poison demon dragon and Ruhua, after the black wolf took the people back together, Lu Xintong and Beigong peerless both saw that Lu Shaoyou had something to do, otherwise the sky poison demon dragon and Ruhua wouldn''t come in such a hurry.


    "Brother, is there any news from Tiandi alliance?" Lu Xintong''s eyes turned and it was not difficult to guess. Now there are not many things that can make his brother nervous except Tiandi alliance.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and told Lu Xintong, Beigong matchless and Jin Xuan the news he got from the jade slips. The news was sent in the name of Tiandi alliance. There were two things in total.


    The first thing is that Tiandi alliance has asked Feiling gate to ask for the wind venerable for three times in a row, and Feiling gate has not paid any attention. Therefore, Tiandi alliance now requests to negotiate with Didao alliance and ask Didao alliance to explain this matter. For the sake of fairness, the negotiation place is arranged in huajujiang city dominated by Tiandi Pavilion.


    The Tiandi alliance has spread all over the world. Tiandi alliance wants to negotiate with Didao alliance and wait for each Mountain Gate of Didao alliance to go. If Didao alliance doesn''t go, I''m afraid it will make a smile in the future. I thought it was Didao alliance and Feiling gate.


    The second thing made Lu Shaoyou feel a little bad at this time. The second thing was that Lan Ling, the leader of the beast sect, passed on a younger martial sister, Hongyun. Lan Ling would marry Huawu sect. The wedding was held in Jujiang city and invited people from all over the world to watch the ceremony.


    Lu Shaoyou is very confused. Gongsun Chunqiu of Huawu sect has become a burden to the beast sect. However, in the abyss of death, Gongsun Chunqiu has been killed by himself. Who else can Lanling marry? Is it another change? But Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel good when he hears the news of Lanling''s marriage. Anyway, Lanling is already his own woman.


    "Brother, the di League asked the di Dao League to negotiate in Jujiang city that day. I''m worried that the di Dao League should be uneasy and kind." Lu Xintong''s face flashed dignified, and he can rest assured of the people of the di Dao League.


    "No matter what their ideas are, the news has been sent. The world knows all about it and can''t refuse to go. Besides, I''d like to know how many tricks there are in the land alliance this day." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The land alliance has been silent for so long, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe it if it was a simple negotiation, But I don''t know what tricks the heaven and earth alliance plans to do. With my current strength, I''m not afraid of what means the emperor Tao alliance can do.


    "Why don''t you travel? What''s your plan? Beigong matchless looked up and asked.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded, and Lan Ling was there. He could really ignore it, but Lan Ling was helpless for the sake of the family and the beast clan. What could he do even if he went.


    Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou. His bright eyes turned to Jin Xuan and asked, "Uncle Jin Xuan, what do you think?"


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Even if the local alliance has the means to hide this time, it will continue to have a second time." Jin Xuan said calmly.


    "Then go to Jujiang city and have a look. I also want to know what Tiandi alliance wants to do. If it annoys me, I''ll let all the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance die and let them know how powerful it is." Lu Xintong said, wiping a chill on his beautiful face.


    "Let''s go to Yunyang sect first. It''s estimated that Yunyang sect has received news, and maybe Yunyang sect has other news." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Maybe there are other news in Yunyang sect, so it''s better to discuss with his father-in-law.


    A moment later, the sky winged Snow Lion hovered and disappeared in the air.


    The mountains are shadowy and the peaks vary. There was summer rain last night. The whole mountain range is like washed. It is vivid and green. The peak is looming in the clouds. You can vaguely see that many buildings are located in the mountain.


    In a courtyard, Yun Xiaotian paced back and forth, as if thinking about something.


    "Patriarch." the big Dharma protector, still wearing a black robe, came in and saluted Yun Xiaotian.


    "Big Dharma protector, have the people of Beigong family arranged it?" Yun Xiaotian looked up. The Dharma protector of Beigong family came, but he picked it up in person just now.


    "It''s all arranged." the Dharma protector nodded. People from the North Palace family came. Yunyang sect didn''t dare to slack off. It was already arranged properly.


    "Every time I think that Wushuang has come back, it seems that all the gods and goddesses in the temple of the six adults'' royal family have come out." Yun Xiaotian said softly, looked up at the big Dharma protector and said: "big Dharma protector, Wushuang, maybe he and Lu Shaoyou will go to Yunyang sect in one or two days. You send more disciples to inquire, and I''ll pick them up in person at that time. And the supreme elder also wants to meet him."


    "I''ve arranged it." the great Dharma protector nodded. Unparalleled is now the goddess of the Beigong family. This time, her identity is also different. The goddess of the Tangtang Beigong family and the Beigong family specially sent someone to inform. Naturally, Yunyang sect can''t relax.


    After a little hesitation, the great Dharma protector doubted and said softly, "Lord, there''s something strange. With an unparalleled character, if you want to go back to Yunyang sect, you shouldn''t want anything. Guess right. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t like lively people."


    "It''s nothing." Yun Xiaotian said with a smile, "he came with the Dharma protector of the Beigong family and the one named Huang Boran. I guess Huang Boran didn''t come to Yunyang sect because he came to send a letter. Lu Shaoyou, the boy, returned to Yunyang sect. Once he didn''t go up the mountain directly, how could he need to send a letter."


    "Is Huang Boran here for Xiong Jiajia, elder Xiong''s granddaughter?" the Dharma protector turned his eyes and said immediately, "Lord, do you want me to arrange it? Elder Xiong and elder Yu are already angry recently. I''m afraid elder Xiong and elder Yu will do something at that time."


    "Forget it, let''s not take care of it at this time. It''s all about the younger generation, and I''m not easy to take care of it. Since the boy wants to intervene, I''m more lazy to take care of it." Yun Xiaotian sighed slightly, and a message jade slip appeared in his hand, saying: "it''s the move of the heaven and Earth Alliance, which makes me a little confused."


    "The patriarch suspects that there will be any conspiracy in the heaven and Earth Alliance this time?" the great Dharma protector said.


    "I also doubt there will be a conspiracy, but the negotiation is in Jujiang city. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy. The local alliance will never dare to act rashly on this day. No matter how brave they are, they still want to give face to Tiandi Pavilion." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "I don''t know what arrangement Lu Shaoyou will have." the great Dharma protector said softly.


    "The boy will arrive in a day or two. Let''s see his idea." Yun Xiaotian said softly. He couldn''t guess anything about it. Yunyang sect didn''t get any other news. He had to wait for Lu Shaoyou to come and discuss. Vaguely, he also felt a little uneasy, but he couldn''t think of anything.

 Chapter 2088

    In the calm sky, the breeze blew, and white clouds surged away with the wind.


    In the calm mid air, a white streamer rapidly crossed the sky. After a few flashes, a huge white monster flapped its wings. The white monster shook the ripples of space and quickly disappeared in place.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, there are more than ten figures sitting cross legged, including Lu Shaoyou, Jin Xuan, Lu Xintong, Beigong unparalleled, blood charm and the people of the Beigong family.


    Lu Shaoyou has been unable to calm down to practice. It''s not the movement of heaven and Earth Alliance, but because Lan Ling is already his own woman, thinking about what happened in the Wudu mountains and the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou thought he was just an accident with Lan Ling and had nothing to do with them. This time, he heard that Lan Ling was going to get married, so he couldn''t be indifferent.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, but he didn''t know what he could do, whether he wanted to stop it, and how he could stop it. All this was Lan Ling''s own wish. What else could he do.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Beigong''s peerless eyes moved gently, but he didn''t ask anything. Looking at the rolling mountains in the sky, they reflected a faint light in the sunshine, which looked particularly magnificent. He said softly, "Shaoyou, we''re almost here."


    "It''s almost there." Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky. It seemed that there were many figures on Yunyang sect in the sky ahead. He said softly, "unparalleled, the people of Yunyang sect have come to pick you up."


    "I didn''t want to cause such a disturbance. It''s all your head who has a wrong upper beam and a crooked lower beam." Beigong matchless stood up and her beautiful eyes turned white again. Lu Shaoyou glanced.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He also got up and stood next to Beigong unparalleled. The accompanying people also got up separately.


    In the front space, there are hundreds of figures at this time, with invisible breath spreading, and many strong people in it.


    "When the goddess of the North Palace family came, Yunyang Zong was radiant." looking at the huge sky winged snow lion in the front air, yunxiaotian''s voice came out.


    "Lord, you''re welcome. Unparalleled has seen the Lord." on the back of the Tianji snow lion, unparalleled shadows in the North Palace flashed, and a floating and exquisite figure slowly appeared in front of the people of Yunyang sect. The long skirt was elegant, and the whole body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament, with a beautiful face, just like a relegated immortal.


    As Beigong Wushuang''s figure fell, the breath of Yunyang sect fell on Beigong Wushuang''s body. They peeped at it one after another, but they marveled at it in their hearts. The breath of Beigong Wushuang was not what they could peep at at at all. Under an invisible breath, their true Qi and spiritual power would stagnate.


    In Yunyang sect, the faces of those senior elders changed greatly. They could feel the invisible pressure on Beigong Wushuang. Under this pressure, they directly trembled and had no room to resist.


    With the fall of Beigong matchless, the strong man of Beigong family immediately fell behind Beigong matchless.


    Beigong matchless saluted Yun Xiaotian, and then a beautiful shadow flashed. He came to the crowd and respectfully saluted elder Xie, who was standing next to elder Yu Yu, and said, "matchless, see your master."


    "Unparalleled, get up quickly. You are already the goddess of the royal family in the North Palace. Can Shifu accept your gift again." elder Xie excitedly helped unparalleled up. Having such a disciple is enough to make her proud.


    Looking at the elder Xie Changlao and the former elder Yu Yu, all the elders of Yunyang sect can only envy. The couple, one of whom has a terrible apprentice such as landing and Shaoyou, and the other with a unique identity of Beigong, are enough to make everyone jealous.


    "What is this, master? No matter when and where the disciples are, they are also master''s disciples." Beigong matchless said softly.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law, and I''ve seen my master''s mother." Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and he also came to Yun Xiaotian and Yu Yu. In front of elder Xie, his eyes swept the lineup of Yunyang sect. Many strong people came. Several supreme elders came. It''s a big scene. It''s estimated that there are few people who can make Yunyang sect work so hard.


    A moment later, surrounded by the crowd, Beigong matchless entered Yunyang sect.


    "Is matchless elder martial sister back."


    "It''s said that senior sister Wushuang is already the goddess of the Beigong family."


    "What Beigong family? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "What do you know? The Beigong family is one of the six royal families. It is said that its power is stronger than our Yunyang sect."


    "Really, why don''t many people know about such a powerful force."


    With the unparalleled return of Beigong, Yunyang sect was also a little boiling. The patriarch and the supreme elder went to meet them in person, which surprised all the disciples.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou and Yun Xiaotian were sitting in a hall.


    "Shaoyou, should Tiandi alliance send you a message?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "my son-in-law is here for this. It seems that my father-in-law has received the news."


    "I also received the news soon. I was going to ask you what you mean at Feiling gate. Counting that you are coming soon, I didn''t send someone to Feiling gate." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "Father-in-law, what do you think about this? Tiandi alliance wants to negotiate with emperor Dao alliance in Jujiang city on the ninth day of June. The eighth day of June is the marriage of beast sect and Huawu sect, inviting people from all over the world to watch the ceremony. It seems that Tiandi alliance''s move is somewhat abnormal." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for Tiandi alliance to do this. There must be some actions behind it, but I haven''t received any special news from the spies of Yunyang sect," said Yun Xiaotian.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly. Originally, he wanted to come to Yunyang sect to see if he got any news. Naturally, this news is the news behind Tiandi alliance. At this time, it seems that Yunyang sect has no special news at all.


    The cloud smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what are you going to do about it?"


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance has announced this matter to the world. If our emperor Dao alliance doesn''t go, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Others think our emperor Dao alliance is afraid of heaven and Earth Alliance." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "If I go, I''m afraid there will be danger, especially you. I think the whole heaven and earth alliance wants to deal with you most. It''s said that a prospective emperor of Lanling villa robbed and killed you, but you destroyed his body. Is it true?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou. He naturally got the news, but he didn''t believe it. He knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou, However, Lu Shaoyou may not be able to deal a heavy blow to the super strong at the quasi emperor level.


    "That''s right." Lu Shaoyou didn''t deny it and said softly, "this time, if there is danger, I have to break through. I''ll see what means the local alliance has this time. I can''t avoid this time or the next time."


    "I''m just a little strange. Tiandi alliance chose Jujiang City, which surprised me. They don''t dare to move easily in Jujiang city." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We''ll know at that time." Lu Shaoyou looked up. With his current strength and God''s puppet in his hand, this time there was Uncle Jin Xuan together. Plus unparalleled, his eldest brother Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. The emperors here had a ban and couldn''t do it. He really didn''t have anything to fear. Even if he came to the prospective emperor, I can''t keep my own.


    "You think it''s easy." Yun Xiaotian said lightly, "I''m worried. I''m afraid that Tiandi alliance has a plot in Jujiang city. It''s obviously afraid that we won''t go. So I chose to stay in Jujiang city. It''s just to dispel our concerns. It''s strange that there is no later move."


    "If they really take action, it''s necessary to see if they have that strength." Lu Shaoyou wiped the killing intention in his eyes. If the heaven and Earth Alliance takes action this time, he would be impolite. It''s just that Kunyang island and Lanling villa robbed and killed themselves on the way.


    They then talked about some things between emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance. Lu Shaoyou left in the evening.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little strange when he left. Yun Xiaotian didn''t mention anything about Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia. It''s absolutely impossible to say that Yun Xiaotian didn''t know.


    Yun Xiaotian doesn''t mention it, and Lu Shaoyou won''t mention it. It''s just as if he doesn''t know. Anyway, feilingmen won''t suffer any loss in this matter.


    Lu Shaoyou''s foothold is still on the mountain where he lived when he was practicing. On this mountain, the former elder Yu Yu hasn''t let anyone live, just waiting for his precious disciples to settle in this familiar place when they have time to come back.


    In the courtyard of the peak, everything is still similar to that in those years, which makes Lu Shaoyou think of a lot of things in those years.


    Soon after Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard, Beigong Wushuang and Lu Xintong, blood charm, black bear and ChiYan also went to the courtyard under the escort of the elder of Yunyang sect. As Beigong Wushuang, they got the highest treatment in Yunyang sect.


    "How''s it going? Unparalleled, tired." in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou smiled. It can be seen that unparalleled should be surrounded by people and tired. Unparalleled always doesn''t like the excitement.


    "Fortunately, how''s Huang Boran?" Beigong matchless asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the boy Huang Boran yet." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He hasn''t seen the boy Huang Boran in Yunyang sect for so long. He asked the Feiling sect disciples who came to Yunyang sect with Huang Boran. They all said they didn''t know where Huang Boran went.


    "What''s wrong with Huang Boran? Will he be tied up by the people of Yunyang sect?" Lu Xintong wiped a little worried color on her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 2089

    "It shouldn''t be." Lu Shaoyou smiled. No matter what, Yunyang Zong wouldn''t tie Huang Boran up. After all, Huang Boran''s back is the Feiling gate. If someone did, it''s almost the same unless it''s a pig''s brain. According to his own account of Huang Boran, Huang Boran should be ready soon, I just don''t know how much affection Xiong Jiajia has for Huang Boran.


    "Someone is coming, as if he is on the run." Jin Xuan''s face is suddenly frozen, his mind peeps out, and says, "it should be the man of Feiling gate. It seems that there is a strong man of Yunyang sect chasing behind him."


    "It''s Huang Boran coming back." Lu Shaoyou took a look and left the small hall. Beigong Wushuang and Lu Xintong followed Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    Outside the courtyard on the top of the mountain, two figures are coming. A man and a woman, several of them dodge and fall on the top of the mountain. The man, a shiny bald head, is Huang Boran.


    Huang Boran landed, pulled a woman in yellow beside him, landed visually, swam less, and ran in small steps.


    "Headmaster." Huang Boran immediately took the woman in yellow beside him to Lu Shaoyou. The woman in yellow''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou from a distance. Her eyes trembled and said softly, "have you seen senior brother Lu."


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in yellow. She had a delicate face and a convex figure. At the age of twenty-eight, although she was not a very beautiful person, she was also very beautiful.


    "Is baldheading popular recently?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. Unexpectedly, Huang Boran really has some skills. It is estimated that Xiong Jiajia will definitely have many suitors in Yunyang sect. There is also his fiance who can be pursued by Huang Boran. This is not ordinary.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, outside the mountain, there were more than a dozen figures chasing after them. They flashed to the top of the mountain. They were more than a dozen handsome young practitioners, led by two middle-aged men and a man and a woman.


    "The leader is Xiong Jiajia''s sister and a martial uncle, as well as her fiance, Yu Nanan, and Yu Nanan''s martial uncle." Huang Boran''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have already looked at these ten visitors. The woman''s appearance is not bad. She is a beauty. She is somewhat similar to Xiong Jiajia. Lu Shaoyou also has some impressions. She should be Xiong Lanlan, Xiong Jiajia''s sister.


    Other people, Lu Shaoyou, watched and went away. Two middle-aged men, a triple martial king Xiuwei, a double spiritual king Xiuwei, and a young man in a long shirt. He was in his thirties and looked good. His cultivation strength was a five fold martial handsome.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Lu." a dozen people just landed and saluted when they saw Lu Shaoyou. The two middle-aged men still looked slightly changed. They saluted and said, "I''ve seen Lu Meng."


    "You''re all free." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd and said softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Leader Lu, what''s the matter? Huang Boran abducted the female disciple of Yunyang sect. We''re here to find someone." a middle-aged man standing next to Yu uneasy said a lot better when he saw that there were landing and less swimming.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking back at Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia. He fixed his eyes on Xiong Jiajia and said softly, "younger martial sister, you were kidnapped by Huang Boran?"


    "Elder martial brother Lu, please help us. I was not kidnapped by Boran. Boran and I really love each other. It''s just family interference. I was guarded. It''s not easy to escape." Xiong Jiajia knelt down in front of Lu Shaoyou and begged.


    "Get up quickly. If you are pregnant, you can''t kneel casually." Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi directly helped Xiong Jiajia up and looked up at the humanity of Yunyang sect: "you heard that my Feiling sect disciples didn''t abduct the younger martial sister of Yunyang sect."


    "Leader Lu doesn''t know. Xiong Jiajia and my nephew Yu Nan''an have already had an engagement. It hasn''t been solved at this time. If Huang Boran wasn''t a disciple of Feiling sect, I''d wait for you to deal with it like that." the middle-aged man said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved lightly. It''s really wrong here at Feiling gate, but it''s also a matter of men''s and women''s love, and there''s no one who doesn''t suffer. His eyes flickered for a while, looked at several people, and said, "I don''t know what this thing is for the time being. Well, go back first, wait until I ask clearly, and talk about it tomorrow."


    "No, Xiong Jiajia must go back with me and give me an account." Yu Nan''an has been patient. His fiancee was taken away and his stomach was enlarged. He has become the laughing stock of the whole Yunyang sect. If he could not beat Huang Boran, he would have killed Huang Boran.


    The elder martial brothers, uncles and uncles of Yunyang sect are also absolutely wary of Feiling sect. They have always been afraid to fight Huang Boran. Even grandpa personally explained that they can''t fight Huang Boran anyway, which makes Yu Nan''an particularly angry and oppressed.


    "What do you say, say it again." ChiYan''s red robe shook, and suddenly burst into the air in front of Yu Nan''an. The monster breath of cultivation in the later stage of the eighth level collapsed.


    In this uneasy moment, he was shocked and staggered back a few steps. As soon as he fell to the ground, all the real Qi in his body stagnated under this breath, and his heart immediately spread palpitations. His face was very white. Under this terrible breath, more than a dozen people around him were scared and staggered back. The breath on ChiYan was not what they could compete with.


    "ChiYan, don''t be rude. Get back quickly." Lu Shaoyou moved his eyes and scolded ChiYan in detail.


    "My master said tomorrow, then say tomorrow, dare to contradict my master, the master promised, and I ChiYan wouldn''t agree." ChiYan stared at the ten people and stamped on the ground. The ground immediately cracked a lot of cracks. Then the red robe shook and stepped back behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Headmaster Lu, let''s leave first and visit again tomorrow." the middle-aged man looked at Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and had to leave.


    "Elder martial sister Xiong, we haven''t seen you yet. Why don''t we stay for a chat?" just then, Beigong''s beautiful eyes moved gently and said to Xiong LAN who was going to leave.


    "It''s Xiong Lanlan''s honor that the goddess has a life." Xiong Lanlan saluted, turned and stopped.


    "Elder martial sister Xiong doesn''t need to be polite. We haven''t seen her for a long time. Let''s go in and talk about the past." Beigong matchless came forward and directly helped Xiong Lanlan into the courtyard.


    "You haven''t gone yet, and you haven''t been left." the black bear stepped on his iron tower like body and stared at more than ten humanitarians of Yunyang sect.


    More than ten people''s faces changed, and I hated them, but there was still no way. He also knew that if he provoked these people with his strength, he would die ugly.


    Looking at the yunyangzong people leaving, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked back at Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia, and said softly, "with me, you''ll be fine. Please go in and talk together."


    In the courtyard, when Lu Shaoyou took Huang Boran and Hua Xiong Jiajia to the hall, Beigong matchless was talking with Xiong Lanlan about the Yunyang sect. When he saw Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia, Xiong Lanlan''s face changed slightly.


    Beigong peerless looked at Xiong Lanlan and said softly, "elder martial sister, there are no outsiders now. I also open the skylight to tell the truth. Huang Boran and your sister, what does your grandfather elder Xiong think?"


    Xiong Lanlan glanced at Xiong Jiajia, sighed slightly and said softly: "My sister has always been loved by my grandfather. In this matter, although my grandfather intends to be fair and partial, the Yu family has always vowed to give up. Even my Xiong family is willing to compensate the Yu family for some treasures as compensation for the cancellation of the marriage agreement. The Yu family is unwilling to say that it is a big face. Yu Changlao of the Yu family and my grandfather were also good friends, but now there is a little estrangement. It''s time for things to come After this step, there has been a stalemate, and the Yu family has sent people to monitor Jiajia. "


    "Elder martial sister Xiong, can you say something directly?" Lu Shaoyou listened to Xiong Lanlan''s tone, his eyes changed slightly, and looked at Xiong Lanlan.


    "Leader Lu, please say?" the honorific title of Lu Shaoyou made Xiong Lanlan stand up flattered.


    "Elder martial sister Xiong, please sit down." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "I already know about Huang Boran and your sister. These two young people agree. I believe the bear family will not have the heart to break up these two people?"


    "Lu Mengzhu, but Jiajia still has an engagement, and now the Yu family will not give up easily." Xiong Lanlan looked at Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia, who are holding their hands tightly together, and their eyes were also very helpless.


    "If the Yu family would let go, I wonder if the Xiong family would have anything to say?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If the Yu family would let go, it would be easy to say." Xiong Lanlan said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked slowly and said softly, "in that case, please ask elder martial sister Xiong to go back and say hello to elder Xiong for me. I''ll visit him again when I''m free. How about saying a few words to elder Xiong for me?"


    "Leader Lu, you''re welcome. I''ll tell you." Xiong Lan said.


    "Please tell elder martial sister Xiong and elder Xiong that I will solve the problems of the Yu family, so that elder Xiong can rest assured. Huang Boran is my right-hand assistant and now is also the elder of Feiling gate. Younger martial sister Xiong will not be wronged when she comes to Feiling gate. If there is no problem, I will be the marriage leader in person and let Huang Boran go to the Xiong family to marry her. It will be a glorious thing. It''s time In this step, I believe this is also the best solution. That''s all I have to say. In addition, I asked elder martial sister Xiong to hand over this thing to elder Xiong, that is, Huang Boran gave him a little gift from the younger generation to the elders. "


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, his mind moved. A jade box appeared in his hand and handed it to Xiong Lanlan.

 Chapter 2090

    Xiong Lanlan''s bright eyes moved slightly and his eyes flashed. He visually landed Shaoyou, took the jade box in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and said, "if leader Lu wants to tell you, I''ll leave first."


    "Sister." the voice fell. Xiong Lanlan turned and left. Xiong Jiajia stopped Xiong Lanlan and stopped talking. Then he said softly, "sister, please tell Grandpa and father that Jiajia is unfilial, which makes them worried."


    "Take good care of yourself." Xiong Lanlan looked at her sister, her eyes moved slightly, and she didn''t say anything more. Lian Bu moved away.


    "Huang Boran, take younger martial sister Xiong down to have a rest. Everything has me and nothing will happen." Lu Shaoyou said to Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia.


    "Thank you, headmaster." "thank you, senior brother Lu." Huang Boran thanked the two people before he retired.


    He ordered ChiYan and others to step down immediately. Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless also came to the room.


    "Huang Boran found younger martial sister Xiong. It should be your attention." in the room, Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile and guessed that the whispers between Lu Shaoyou and Huang Boran at Feiling gate should be this matter.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t deny it. He also arranged for Huang Boran in Feiling gate. As long as people get into their own hands, they will do it by themselves. If people are not in their own hands, it''s not certain. They can''t rob people in Yunyang sect, but if people get into their own hands, it''s not certain that Yunyang sect wants people in their own hands.


    "Shaoyou, will elder Xiong agree?" Beigong matchless asked Lu Shaoyou softly.


    "If elder Xiong were smarter, there would be no problem. I did what I should do. If the Xiong family disagreed, I wouldn''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He just sent an eight grade first-class pill, which is of great value. For the sake of Yunyang sect, he would give such a big gift.


    "I guess the problem of the Xiong family won''t be too big, but I''m afraid it''s a big problem on the elder''s side." Beigong matchless said softly, and I can see that the Yu family won''t let it go easily.


    "Besides, if the Yu family wants to be soft, I can say it well. There is nothing to lose or win in this emotional matter. If the Yu family wants to hold on to this matter, it''s no wonder I''m not polite." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes moved. It''s easy to deal with Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia, but what about Lan Ling''s business. What should I do and watch her marry, I still stopped it myself, but what can I do if I stop it? I once told her in the beast sect, but I haven''t changed anything.


    "Shaoyou, I don''t know if I should ask?" looking at Lu Shaoyou''s look, Beigong''s unparalleled eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, his red lips lit up and his voice was like Zhilan.


    "Ask, you and I, what else can''t you ask?" Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind, hugged the woman in front of him into his arms and said softly to the North Palace.


    Beigong peerless looked up with bright eyes like stars. He saw that Lu Shaoyou was unhappy all the way from Lu''s house to Yunyang sect. He said softly, "do you have something on your mind? As soon as you have something on your mind, you will tighten your eyebrows. I don''t think it will be an ordinary thing to tighten your eyebrows now. Even the matter of heaven and Earth Alliance doesn''t make you pay too much attention to it."


    "Still can''t escape your eyes." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. After a long time, the corners of his mouth outlined an arc of a bitter smile.


    "I may not be able to help, but you can also tell me that it''s better than being alone in your heart. What can''t you and I say?" Beigong matchless said to Lu Shaoyou: "no matter what it is, I don''t want you to hold it in your heart. You still have me."


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, looked at his eyes like stars, and said softly, "it''s a woman''s thing."


    When Beigong matchless heard the speech, his eyes flickered for a while and said, "I guessed some." the voice fell. Beigong matchless looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while and said after a while: "let me guess who it is. The purple sparrow Saint Ziyan in Tiandi Pavilion, and the current Island owner of Tianyun Island, magic spirit Ji Tantai Xuewei. I think there should be no other people."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and didn''t intend to hide it. Maybe he needs unparalleled suggestions now and said softly, "it''s Lanling."


    "Lan Ling, the leader of the beast sect, this is impossible. Lan Ling has been engaged and will get married on the eighth day of June." Beigong matchless looked very surprised. She really didn''t think of it.


    "It''s a long story." Lu Shaoyou looked at Beigong Wushuang and said softly, "Wushuang, I''m sorry."


    "Some of my heart is not very comfortable. I think this is the discomfort that any woman will have. If you don''t mind at all, it''s false." Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said softly, "but you don''t have to apologize to me. I know you''re not a casual person. There must be some reasons and stories. Can you tell me?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Beigong matchless, and then he began to know Lanling from the original Wudu mountain range and about the abyss of death. He probably told Beigong matchless again.


    "Shaoyou, what are you going to do now?" Beigong matchless asked after listening to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t know," Lu Shao said.


    The North Palace matchless said, "Lan Ling is already your man. Gongsun Chunqiu is dead. I''m afraid it''s just a face wedding. Or there are other arrangements for the two mountain gates of the beast sect and the Huawu sect."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and paced slowly without talking much.


    "Shao you, do you have a blue spirit in your heart?" asked Shao you.


    "Not before, but now." Lu Shaoyou stopped and looked at the North Palace and said, "I just can''t stop it. I''m afraid I can''t stop it for the sake of the beast clan and the blue family."


    "According to what you said, I''m sure Lanling has you in his heart, otherwise I wouldn''t do this to you, and you also have him in your heart. You don''t have an idea. In fact, I''m afraid he also has an idea, but I''m not sure what will happen to Lanling." Beigong peered at the landing and said to Shaoyou: "Do what you want. Although I feel uncomfortable, I''m relieved to hear you talk about the Wudu mountains. I''m afraid Lanling already had you in her heart. Anyway, Lanling is already your person. I think Hongling and Jingwen, Xiaoling know how much to blame you, but if you don''t go, you will blame you more."


    "If I go, I''m afraid I can''t change anything. I''ve been advised by the beast sect." Lu Shaoyou sighed. He didn''t think about it. The beast sect and Huawu sect are not afraid. He''s afraid that Lan Ling still refuses to leave.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried? You advised the beast sect at the beginning. It''s different from now. Standing in the position of a woman, I know that maybe she is waiting for you. If you don''t go, she will be disappointed and I will be disappointed. I think Jingwen and Hongling will blame you after Xiaoling knows it." Beigong matchless said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, looked at Beigong matchless and said softly, "matchless, don''t you really blame me?"


    "If you blame or not, you have done it, and Lan Ling is already your woman. I said that I don''t mind whether it''s false, but now I''m relieved. Do what you should do, and I''m here to support you." Beigong matchless hope landing shaoyoudao.


    "Unparalleled, thank you." looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t be too happy. I don''t blame you. It doesn''t mean Jingwen won''t blame you, especially the temper of Hongling and Xiaoling. You know." Beigong matchless said.


    "I accept their blame." Lu Shaoyou said softly, "you rest first, and I''ll arrange some things."


    "Go." the North Palace matchless light way.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and then left the room. Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back, smiled bitterly, and murmured, "now the Liang Zi of wanbeast sect and Huawu sect is bigger, and I don''t know how many there will be in the future."


    After leaving the room, Lu Shaoyou went to the small hall, and the voice also called ChiYan.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" the master called himself late at night. ChiYan guessed that he was afraid that the master had something urgent, otherwise he wouldn''t call himself all night.


    "ChiYan, I need you to go to the Feiling gate to find elder sister Dong Heying all night. You must listen carefully when you do something important." Lu Shaoyou said to ChiYan.


    "Don''t worry, master. ChiYan will do it well." ChiYan nodded.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately explained ChiYan and said, "by the way, take the disciples of Feiling gate, Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia back together."


    "Master, Xiong Jiajia is leaving Yunyang sect. What if someone from Yunyang sect stops him?" ChiYan asked.


    "There should be no one to stop. If someone really stops at the mountain gate, no matter who it is, just pass it directly. If you want to leave, it is estimated that not many people can keep you." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and ordered ChiYan. If Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia arrive at Feiling gate, Yunyang sect will be completely out of reach. At that time, the Yu family will be out of reach.


    "I understand." ChiYan nodded and left the small hall immediately.


    In the small hall, Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, took a deep breath, and murmured, "Lan Ling, wait for me. As long as you like, no one can take you as a chess piece."


    Night shrouded the whole Yunyang mountains, shrouded in a faint moonlight.


    "Grandpa, this Lu Shaoyou is too bullying. Am I really afraid that this Lu Shaoyou can''t succeed?" in a courtyard, Yu Nan''an''s face was blue, and his fiancee was enlarged. This time, he was taken away directly from the mountain. His green hat was brought from head to toe, and he has become a laughing stock of the whole Yunyang sect. He was very angry.

 Chapter 2091

    "Bastard, who told you that you have no ability? You haven''t even held the girl''s hand in Yunyang sect for so long. On the contrary, you are humiliated by outsiders. A 50 year old man angrily stares at Yu Nan, who hates iron and steel.


    "Dad, it''s not my fault. It''s always fierce." Yu Nan''an was a little wronged and said: "But I didn''t expect it to be like this. I fell in love with others and had a big stomach. It''s already this step. The Xiong family clearly didn''t see the rest of us in the eyes. Do we just swallow it? Am I really afraid of Lu Shaoyou?"


    "You bastard, you''d better not offend Lu Shaoyou. Zhao Wuji of the Zhao family was an example at the beginning. If you provoke Lu Shaoyou, no one can protect you at that time. It''s all your fault that you have no ability. Now my Yu family has become a laughing stock." the 50 year old man was angry and turned back to a 70 year old man with white hair around him: "Dad, when things come to this, Lu Shaoyou should step in. We Yu family always have to express something. Otherwise, if we don''t say it''s in Yunyang sect in the future, the Yu family''s reputation abroad will plummet."


    "Don''t do anything else about this. I''ll go to Lu Shaoyou early tomorrow morning. Then I''ll say it again. If Lu Shaoyou deceives people too much, I''m determined not to agree unless Yunyang sect is really so partial!" the 70 year old man''s eyes moved and said slowly.


    "Dad, Lu Shaoyou is different today. I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether Lu Shaoyou will take it to heart even if you go." the 50 year old said softly.


    "I won''t go there alone." the 70 year old Shen said, "I''ll take the patriarch with me tomorrow morning. I''ll see what Lu Shaoyou will do!"


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine shone on the Yunyang mountains, the morning wind blew, and Lu Shaoyou also went outside the courtyard, stretched, breathed the morning air, and showed a smile.


    "Swim less, it''s like someone''s coming." the North Palace matchless lotus step moved gently, and a streamer flashed in the distance. In a short while, a five-step flying monster fell, and then hovered on the top of the mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly, and had already spied on the movement of the flying monster.


    "Master Lu is polite." several figures fell on the back of the flying monster. The first old figure fell first. It was estimated that he was about 70 years old, but he was radiant. He had the strength of triple martial arts. He landed visually and didn''t travel much. He immediately hugged his fist and didn''t dare to hold it up. A beautiful figure fell around him. It was Xiong Lanlan.


    "Lu Mengzhu, long time no see." looking at the old man, Lu Shaoyou had an influence. He had been there in Tianmen Valley at the beginning. Later, it seems that he has been healing his wounds. Therefore, he has not been seen in the abyss of death.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s estimated that the strength of the land alliance leader has made a lot of progress." Xiong said.


    At this time, a monster screamed in the front air, and the Yellow flying monster had appeared in the distance.


    "It''s Yu Changlao coming." Xiong Changlao looked at the flying monster with a slight change in his face. Since his granddaughter''s accident, his relationship with the elder Yu of the Yu family has also had a grudge.


    "From the Yu family." Lu Shaoyou''s expression did not show any trace and changed slightly. It was also calculated that the people of the Yu family would come and look up. When he was a 70 something old man, his eyes were a little gloomy, his eyebrows were white and his hair was white, and the cultivation strength of the double spiritual respect. Although Lu Shaoyou had never seen him, he could guess that he should be the senior elder of the double spiritual respect cultivation level of the Yu family in Yunyang sect.


    "Father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou glanced at more than ten people on the flying monster. The elder Yu was alone. His official father-in-law Yun Xiaotian and the great Dharma protector were also around him. The rest was Yu Nan''an, who was standing next to a 50 year old man who was cultivated by the spiritual king. He was somewhat similar to Yu Nan''an. I was afraid he had something to do with Yu Nan''an.


    "I''ve seen the leader of Lu Meng." the white haired old man glanced at the flying monster. Naturally, he saw elder Xiong and others, but he still didn''t say hello. His figure flashed to Lu Shaoyou and saluted with a fist.


    "This must be elder Yu. I''m old and polite." Lu Shaoyou also saluted slightly, and then saluted Yun Xiaotian who fell to the ground: "I''ve seen my father-in-law."


    "I''ve seen the leader." behind elder Xiong, Xiong Lanlan and other disciples only salute respectfully when they see Yun Xiaotian.


    "Headmaster." after saluting Yun Xiaotian, Xiong Changlao looked at elder Yu and said softly, "good morning, elder Yu!"


    "No, the bear is old." elder Yu glanced at the bear and said faintly.


    Elder Yu''s attitude, Xiong Changlao can only be helpless. This estrangement already exists.


    The cloud smiled and the sky''s eyes were swept away, but there was no trace. How could he not know what happened? He didn''t want to intervene at all, but he was called by Yu Changlao himself. There was no way.


    Elder Xiong, elder Yu Changlao and others then saluted Beigong unparalleled. At this time, the strong people of the surrounding Beigong family also stood outside the courtyard, which made the elder Yu and elder Xiong tremble. If they were here, they would have a feeling of being looked down upon. They could only look up at everything around them, but the pressure in their hearts was still not small.


    "You came here early this morning. Please sit inside. Please." Lu Shaoyou stretched out his hand and let everyone enter the hall.


    Yun Xiaotian took the lead in entering the hall. Xiong Changlao and elder Yu flashed their eyes and signaled to let Lu Shaoyou and Beigong unparalleled go first, but they didn''t dare to hold up in front of Lu Shaoyou and Beigong unparalleled.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t give in. He was polite at will. He entered the hall, but he was still secretly calculating. I''m afraid the elder forced his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian to come over. Yesterday, his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian didn''t mention it at all. I''m afraid he didn''t want to take care of it at all.


    A moment later, in the hall, Yun Xiaotian, Lu Shaoyou, Beigong matchless, elder Xiong, Yu Changlao, and Three Dharma protectors of the Beigong family were present. Others had only to stand.


    Yu Nan''an''s heart should not hate, but on this occasion, under the invisible momentum, he could not speak at all, and his face was always red.


    "Lord Lu Meng, I''ll get straight to the point. I heard that there was a disciple Huang Boran in your school yesterday. I don''t know if there was such a disciple?" elder Yu moved his eyebrows and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Huang Boran is a member of Feiling sect, but he is not an ordinary disciple. He is a young elder of Feiling sect. He has always followed me and is usually one of my right-hand men. He is a good man. I don''t know how elder Yu met him." Lu Shaoyou saw that elder Yu pretended to be stupid, so he had to accompany him, But some of these words were deliberately said to everyone present, especially the bears.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Chang''s old face showed no trace and slightly changed, and said softly: "Leader Lu Meng, I heard that Huang Boran abducted Yunyang sect''s female disciples and sat down. He took my granddaughter-in-law from Yunyang sect yesterday. It was not good to disturb leader Lu this morning, but in order to take his granddaughter-in-law back, I had to disturb leader Lu. In addition, I hope leader Lu would give Yunyang sect an explanation."


    Elder Yu said with a smile to Yun Tian and said, "Lord Lu, at this time, the leader of Lu Meng should also give an explanation to Yunyang sect. Unexpectedly, Lu Meng and the leader are Weng''s son-in-law. Lu Meng and Yunyang sect also have a lot of relations. I believe Lu Meng will not let me lose face and ignore the rules of Yunyang sect."


    "Old fox, there''s something to say." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. The elder still deliberately pulled up his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian. I''m afraid he just wanted to pressure himself.


    "This" Yun Xiaotian was smiled by Yu Changlao Bi and smiled bitterly. At this time, it can be big or small. He didn''t want to intervene because it became bigger at this time.


    "It turned out that Yu Chang always said this." Yun Xiaotian was in a dilemma. Lu Shaoyou interrupted Yun Xiaotian''s words without revealing any trace. With a slight anger, he said: "originally, I was not in Feiling gate. I learned about this matter only yesterday. I didn''t expect that Huang Boran would do this kind of thing. He didn''t take me in his eyes at all. I was so angry."


    The reaction of visual landing Shaoyou was a little unexpected. Even Xiong Jiajia and elder Xiong were surprised. They know Lu Shaoyou''s attitude. Now it seems that this attitude is somewhat different.


    "Well, please ask Lu zhangmen to call out Huang Boran and Jiajia. Everyone is here today, so that we can solve the matter." Yu Changlao Qingdao.


    "Elder Yu is a little late." Lu Shaoyou immediately showed his embarrassment, shaking his head and sighing.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Meng master?" Yu Chang asked after Lu Shaoyou with a pick in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was slightly angry, as if he was angry in his heart, and said, "Huang Boran, that bastard, how can I spare him after doing such a thing? I asked someone to take him back all night and hand him over to the punishment hall for disposal. If I don''t deal with this bastard properly, it''s hard to dispel my hatred. Thanks to my respect for him."


    When they heard the speech, their complexion changed even more. Yu Changlao had not opened his mouth. Yu Nanan''s fifty old man hurriedly asked, "what about Jiajia?"


    "Who are you? We''re talking. Do you have the right to interrupt? Are you qualified!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank, and an invisible smell spread over the old man.


    Under this breath, the fifties old man suddenly trembled, his spiritual power was virtually stagnant, and his face became pale.


    "Shaoyou, this is Yu Baofa and Yu Nanan''s father." Yun Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2092

    "It''s Yu Baofa. Forgive me, my temper is getting worse and worse. I''m angry with Huang Boran''s bastard." Lu Shaoyou immediately hugged boxing and sank in his heart. How can he not know who the old man is? He just did it on purpose. It also reminds some people that if he can talk to them now, he''s already giving face. Don''t be shameless at that time, If you turn your face at that time, you won''t look good.


    "Leader Lu is serious." seeing Lu Shaoyou holding his fist, the remaining Dharma protectors still dare not do anything, although they look ugly. They were scared just now.


    "By the way, Yu Baofa, what did you just ask?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile.


    "Where has Jia Jia gone?" asked Yu Baofa, a 50 year old.


    "You said younger martial sister Xiong." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly: "younger martial sister Xiong is pregnant now. You all know this?"


    The people''s faces changed when they heard the speech, and the faces of the Yu family changed even more. This matter is an insult to the Yu family and Disgraces the Yu family.


    "Jiajia is really pregnant." Xiong Lanlan said softly.


    "Younger martial sister Xiong is also my fellow martial sister. I''m pregnant now. As a senior brother, I must protect it. As the saying goes, the child is innocent after all. I punished Huang Boran heavily, but I can''t punish the child. Elder Yu just said that younger martial sister Xiong was deceived. Naturally, I can''t deal with younger martial sister Xiong. I believe that you of Yunyang sect don''t agree Will embarrass younger martial sister Xiong, she''s just being tricked. "Lu Shaoyou said earnestly, looked up at Yun Xiaotian and said," father-in-law, yunyangzong won''t deal with younger martial sister Xiong? "


    "That''s not true. Elder Yu said that Jiajia''s girl was deceived, and naturally she can''t be punished." Yun Xiaotian replied, vaguely having a bad hunch. What Lu Shaoyou said is definitely not like Lu Shaoyou''s ordinary character.


    Yun Xiaotian has a feeling about this. Lu Shaoyou is now digging a big pit, a big pit that can let everyone fall in.


    "Elder Yu Changlao, elder Xiong, is the child innocent?" Lu Shaoyou asked elder Xiong and elder Yu Changlao.


    "It''s natural." Xiong Changlao was also a little confused about this matter. What Xiong Lanlan said back last night brought back heavy gifts. Lu Shaoyou''s attitude seems to be completely different from this matter. If it weren''t for the first grade pill of the eighth grade in his hand, he would even suspect that his eldest granddaughter Xiong Lanlan lied last night.


    Elder Yu also nodded helplessly for it. Everyone present was puzzled about Shaoyou''s words.


    "In that case, younger martial sister Xiong is pregnant and the child is innocent, so I think it''s better to give birth to the innocent child. So I asked someone to take younger martial sister Xiong to Feiling gate overnight. Our Feiling gate has beautiful mountains and rivers, but it''s a good place to raise the fetus. Besides, younger martial sister Xiong is also because of the boy Huang Boran. I also have the responsibility of Feiling gate, so I''m sorry about it However, he is responsible, "Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the crowd.


    "What, I went to Feiling gate." Yu Changlao, elder Xiong and others changed their faces. Yun Xiaotian smiled faintly. It seemed that there was no accident. It seemed that he knew that Xiong Jiajia had left Yunyang sect.


    "I''m old and bear is old. Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said quietly "Naturally, I will tell you about this. Martial sister Xiong is Yu Chang''s granddaughter-in-law. When martial sister Xiong is ripe, I will send martial sister Xiong to Yu''s house or Xiong''s house. I will never lose a hair. At the same time, I will ask Feiling gate to declare to the whole world that Huang Boran, this bastard, abducted Yunyang sect''s female disciples and did it When something nasty happened, I got pregnant with Yu Chang''s granddaughter-in-law who had not passed the door. Younger martial sister Xiong is completely innocent. I also promise the whole world that when younger martial sister Xiong gives birth to her unborn baby, she will return Yu Chang''s granddaughter-in-law who had not passed the door. Huang Boran will be severely punished to correct the Feiling sect rules. At the same time, I also apologize to Yunyang sect, Yu Chang and elder Xiong. What do you think? " When Lu Shaoyou finished, he looked at Yu Changlao and elder Xiong and asked. He was absolutely serious.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Beigong matchless and the Dharma protector of Beigong family immediately held back their smiles and almost burst out laughing. Where is this to apologize to Yunyang sect, elder Yu Changlao and elder Xiong? Understand what people can hear. Anyway, when people come to our Feiling gate, you have the ability to ask for people. If you Yunyang sect, elder Yu and elder Xiong Bite tightly If you don''t let go, I''ll tell the world that the daughter-in-law of Yu Chang, the daughter-in-law of Yunyang sect, and the granddaughter of elder Xiong have been enlarged by the disciples of Feiling sect. When they are born, they will give it back to you. The child is innocent.


    Yun Xiaotian, Yu Changlao, Xiong Changlao and other people of Yunyang sect are stupid about this. Lu Shaoyou''s words directly make them speechless. They''ve seen such cheats, but they''ve never seen such cheats. The meaning of this statement is to push the matter clean. At the same time, it also threatens Yunyang sect and the Yu family and the Xiong family.


    The Yunyang sect, the Yu family and the Xiong family also have great prestige. If this matter is really spread, it is definitely not the Feiling sect, but the Yunyang sect. It is the Xiong family, and the most humiliating is the Yu family. If this is really advertised by the Feiling sect, people will be sent back to the Yu family at that time, even if the faces of the 18th generation of ancestors are completely lost in this generation ¡£


    "This boy is really digging a pit." Yun Xiaotian was helpless. He realized that Lu Shaoyou had made a big circle. It turned out that he had dug such a big pit. No one could get out. What can you do when he met a scoundrel like Lu Shaoyou.


    Elder Yu''s face is green and green. He can''t express his anger. He wanted to ask Lu Shaoyou for an explanation, but he took a big circle and went around to the pit prepared by Lu Shaoyou. He can''t refute the explanation, but he didn''t dare to ask for it. If he asked for it, the ancestors of the 18th generation of the Yu family, Will be angry to dig open the grave to settle accounts with him.


    "What do you think? Huang Boran is bold, and my brother punished him severely. Xiong Jiajia''s arrangement and my brother''s arrangement have been made. After the birth, the child will be brought up by our Feiling sect. You will never ask Yunyang sect for half a cent of the alimony. You can rest assured. At that time, adults, our Feiling sect will also beat gongs and drums and inform the whole world to give it to you You sent it back. "Lu Xintong always stood behind Beigong Wushuang, sat with Beigong Wushuang, looked at the changing faces of the people, pouted his small mouth, and was positive to the people.


    "This" elder Yu couldn''t say anything. Xiong Changlao didn''t know what to say. They had to look at Yun Xiaotian together. The other Yunyang sect people were also stupid. Who would have thought that the leader of the imperial alliance and the leader of Feiling sect would play such a rogue.


    "Cough" Yun Xiaotian was speechless, his eyes moved slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou, coughed dry, straightened his face, and said: "Shaoyou, this is just a small matter. We don''t need to disturb others, and we don''t need to make any noise. Just solve it casually." the voice fell down, Yun Xiaotian turned his eyes, looked at Yu Changlao and Xiong Changlao, and asked: "Yu Changlao, elder bear, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all small things. We''ll just solve it ourselves. Don''t make too much noise." They nodded quickly, especially elder Yu, who clearly knew that Lu Shaoyou was deliberately cheating. All readers can join the fifth official group 76273692 in the world. However, they fell into the pit and couldn''t refute. In addition, the power of feilingmen and Lu Shaoyou''s current status and strength, as well as the goddess of the royal family sitting in this hall The only way is to have a temper and hold it honestly.


    "What do you think of me, Lu Shaoyou? Am I going to protect the bastard Huang Boran? I will never protect the disciples of the sect. I must let the whole world know that I, Lu Shaoyou, will not protect the people in the sect. I also want the whole world to know that I, Feiling sect, apologize to Yunyang sect, elder Yu and elder Xiong. You don''t have to be the majority. That''s what I should do "Yes." Lu Shaoyou drank it gently and said it was righteous and righteous.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered in his heart. The meaning of this remark should be that someone can hear it. If he wants to embarrass Feiling gate, there is no way. When he is who he is, is Feiling gate so difficult? It''s not so easy to let go if he wants to let go.


    But Lu Shaoyou''s words made Yu Changlao and others look more and more ugly. According to Lu Shaoyou''s words, they have lived for so long. How can they not guess the secret language? Now Lu Shaoyou still won''t let go.


    Elder Yu and Xiong Changlao were speechless. They looked at Yun Xiaotian again and asked for help.


    Yun Xiaotian was helpless. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, in fact, it can''t blame Huang Boran for the love between men and women. This is a hard thing to say. What do you say, elder Yu Changlao and elder Xiong?" Yun Xiaotian''s eyes fell on elder Yu and elder Xiong again.


    "That''s right. Huang Boran can''t be blamed for this." among them, old Xiong and old Xiong nodded in agreement.


    "In my opinion, it''s not as good as turning the big into the small?" Yun Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Of course, Feiling gate and Yunyang sect are actually the same family. It''s good to make the matter small." elder Yu nodded quickly.


    "Everything is arranged by the patriarch." old Xiong said.

 Chapter 2093

    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd and said: All day long, Huang Bo Ran, the boy is old, and he has the final say. But you can go to the Yellow bloomer. Don''t let Huang Bo Ran the bad things. I will not agree with you. When it comes to Yunyang, we must give the rest of the day to the rest of the day.


    Lu Shaoyou said the same thing. The meaning is obvious. If elder Yu dares to be embarrassed, I''ll do it according to what I said earlier.


    Yu Chang''s eyes flashed and said, "I think it has happened. It''s common for young people to love men and women. Nan An and Jiajia''s girl haven''t married yet. It''s just an engagement made when they were young. They have no intention. Then the engagement will be dissolved."


    Elder Yu then turned his eyes to elder Xiong and said, "elder Xiong, what do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiong. It''s already happened. It''s normal for the Yu family to cancel their engagement. I''ll come to the door to apologize another day." Mr. Xiong said softly. At this time, he could only be helpless.


    Among the "no" crowd, Yu Nan''an''s face turned red. He obviously disagreed, but he was suddenly stared by the black bear, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "No, you can''t give up your marriage." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yu Chang and said, "if elder Yu gives up his marriage, Huang Boran is a sinner. After she got it, younger martial sister Xiong came back and didn''t go out. What should I do?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said with a worried face.


    "Lord Lu Meng, since Huang Boran and Jiajia are in love, I think they might as well get married." elder Yu''s eyes changed slightly and looked forward to landing and less travel. How dare he embarrass Feiling gate? If Xiong Jiajia was really sent to Yu''s house at that time, he would lose face.


    "This is a good way, but I don''t know what elder Xiong means?" Lu Shaoyou looked at elder Xiong.


    "I also think elder Yu''s opinion is very appropriate." Elder Xiong can have any opinion on this matter. When the raw rice is cooked, it can''t be changed. Besides, Huang Boran is really good. In terms of strength, he is stronger than Yu Nan''an. In terms of future, one of the right arms of Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate, the position of elder of Feiling gate, which is absolutely difficult for Yu Nan''an to do in the future.


    "Yu Changlao and elder Xiong have no opinion. I don''t know what my father-in-law thinks?" Lu Shaoyou asked Yun Xiaotian symbolically. I''m afraid it''s the matter. Yun Xiaotian wants to end it earlier.


    "Elder Yu Changlao and elder Xiong don''t have any opinions. Naturally, I support it. Let''s settle it." Yun Xiaotian wants to end the matter early. How can he disagree.


    "In this case, it''s cheaper for Huang Boran." Lu Shaoyou turned back and immediately looked at elder Xiong and said, "elder Xiong, I''ll send the news back and let Huang Boran go to the Xiong family to propose marriage. What do you think?"


    "Listen to leader Lu." elder Xiong nodded. At this time, how could he be unwilling? He came to talk to Lu Shaoyou about it.


    "Lu Meng, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave now." Yu Changlao seems to don''t want to stay for a minute. By the way, Lu Shaoyou said goodbye.


    "Yu Chang, please." Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t ask to stay.


    After Yu Changlao and others said goodbye to Yun Xiaotian, more than a dozen people left the hall, one by one helpless, and Yu Nan''an was unable to speak.


    "Grandpa, can''t we just do it like this? It''s obvious that Lu Shaoyou is playing a rogue. Can''t you see it, Grandpa." outside the courtyard, flying monsters have been hovering at low altitude, and Yu Nan''an can''t help but be angry and tell Yu Chang.


    Elder Yu couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. He was already holding back. As soon as he heard Yu Nanan''s words, he couldn''t hold his anger, and a hard slap fell on Yu Nanan''s face.


    With a slap, Yu Nan''an was slapped on the ground by this slap. There were five red slap marks on his face. It seemed that he didn''t know why his grandfather, who always loved him, slapped him. His eyes were stunned. He looked at elder Yu tightly, covered his cheek and said, "Grandpa, why did you hit me!"


    Looking at Yu Nan''an''s appearance, elder Yu was so angry that he didn''t fight. He kicked Yu Nan''an hard again and scolded angrily: "how can I Yu Tiancheng have such an ungrateful grandson and a cowardly fool like you? I''m so angry. You''re losing all the face of the Yu family. No wonder Xiong Jiajia doesn''t like you."


    Elder Yu said that he was about to jump on the flying monster and leave. In the distant courtyard, a figure suddenly came, with a flash of red light and a fierce smell.


    "Please slow down, elder Yu." the last sound of the charming voice fell, and a beautiful shadow came in front of elder Yu. The exquisite body arc, long hair like blood, with the charm of blood, was the charm of blood.


    I felt the breath on the blood charm, and Yu Changlao trembled in his heart. There was too much breath on him, which he could not resist. It was already shocked in the dark.


    "Elder Yu, the headmaster asked me to give it to you. The headmaster asked me to say sorry to elder Yu. I hope elder Yu can forgive me for some things." Xuemei said, and handed elder Yu two jade boxes, one big and one small.


    "Eight grade first-class pill, Millennium blood jade." when I opened the two jade boxes, Yu Changlao was surprised and lost his color. Neither of them is ordinary, and it is not easy to get them.


    "Yu Changlao, I''ve already brought the leader''s words, and I''m leaving." Xuemei''s eyes didn''t change, and Linglong''s figure flashed, and she was ready to leave immediately.


    "Miss, please say thank you to leader Lu. I will never take the younger generation''s affairs to heart. In addition, I will thank leader Lu for his heavy gifts." Yu Changlao said softly. He knew his position very well. Lu Shaoyou had already given heavy gifts. If he didn''t go down the steps, he would definitely suffer. This heavy gift would also be very heavy, The Yu family lost some face in Yunyang sect this time, but this heavy gift is enough to make up for it. It''s better to be with Lu Shaoyou than to offend Lu Shaoyou. It''s too easy to deal with Lu Shaoyou with his current strength and status.


    "I will tell you." the voice of blood charm fell, and the figure had disappeared in place.


    Yu Nan''an on the ground was kicked by Yu Changlao, and he didn''t get up. His eyes just fell on the blood charm, and his nose blood was about to flow out.


    "Bastard, don''t go yet." Yu Changlao stared helplessly. Yu Nan''an seemed to be a lot less angry.


    In Taiyuan, Lu Shaoyou and elder Xiong politely said a few words, and the voice said an apology to elder Xiong. Elder Xiong was flattered. It had long been guessed that Lu Shaoyou had just dealt with the Yu family.


    After a few greetings, Xiong Changlao also left wisely, but Yun Xiaotian stayed.


    "Shaoyou, when are you going to go to Jujiang city?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou. It''s OK to solve Xiong Jiajia''s problem so as not to embarrass him. What he''s worried about now is Jujiang city and his party. What will be the arrangement of Tiandi alliance at that time.


    "On the eighth day of June, it''s only May 20, and there are 18 days left. We can go one day in advance. We''ll just take the snow lion together at that time." Lu Shaoyou thought about it and smiled at Yun.


    "That''s OK. You have a snow lion. Time is enough from Yunyang sect to Jujiang city." Yun Xiaotian nodded.


    "Father in law, for a while, I want to stay here and go to Jujiang city together. Please send me a message and let Huang Boran go to the Xiong family to propose marriage." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Don''t worry, I told you to go on. No one will disturb you to shut up in a short time." Yun Xiaotian nodded and said in his heart that the boy was still the same as before. He spent a little time on cultivation. No wonder his strength is becoming more and more abnormal.


    After Yun Xiaotian left, Lu Shaoyou and the seed people didn''t say they needed to shut down for more than half a month. Lu Xintong naturally had to shut down together. The North Palace was unparalleled. Naturally, he closed down with Lu Shaoyou. Jin Xuan said he didn''t feel cold about the closure and took the initiative to tell everyone that he would protect the Dharma and would not be disturbed. Lu Shaoyou was relieved.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless went to visit the master and Shiniang again. When they returned to the courtyard at noon, they reflected that Ling Feng and Qu daojue had already arrived in the courtyard.


    When they met, Lu Shaoyou also learned that T-Rex had been closed for several months and had not left the customs. Yesterday, Huang Boran was able to take Xiong Jiajia, thanks to the help of Qu daojue and Feiying Lingfeng, but they didn''t dare to let others know. They still didn''t dare to provoke elder Yu and elder Xiong.


    In the afternoon, after Qu daojue and Ling Feng left, Lu Shaoyou and Beigong were unparalleled. Lu Xintong, snow lion, black bear and blood charm all entered the Tianzhou ring. Outside, there are Beigong family Dharma protector and strong Dharma protector, as well as Jin Xuan. Lu Shaoyou is absolutely relieved.


    Within the Tianzhou ring, the North Palace is unparalleled. It can only be shocked by the huge tower with the ripples of time and space.


    After hearing about the role of Tianzhou ring, Beigong matchless was even more surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou asked Beigong Wushuang to go to the first level of Tianzhou ring to shut down, and intended to let Beigong Wushuang understand time, and personally launched a time attack, which shocked Beigong Wushuang even more.


    Following the first level of cultivation of Tianzhou ring, there are also three blood demons, black bears and snow lions. Lu Shaoyou mainly wants the three blood demons to understand the time well.

 Chapter 2094

    Lu Xintong was closed on the second floor. The time difference between the second floor and the second floor was 20 times. More than half a month was equivalent to a year of cultivation.


    After arranging everything, Lu Shaoyou continued to the third layer of the Tianzhou ring. The fingerprints came out and directly began to understand the metallicity. A moment later, his whole body was haunted by a faint golden light, and a fierce and killing breath spread.


    In half a month''s time, there is more than a year in the third layer of the Tianzhou ring. During this period, Lu Shaoyou also wants to understand the metallicity to a higher level again. Metallicity is great. Now it is the most important thing for Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou now wants to know whether he can reach the same level as the six adults'' royal family if he is a metal success, and why the six adults'' royal family will become a human royal family. There are five systems of martial arts and spirits between heaven and earth, and how much relationship these six adults'' royal families have.


    Many questions make Lu Shaoyou wait. If he succeeds in saving money, he may have an answer. During the comprehension, Lu Shaoyou is immersed in the metallic comprehension.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s understanding, time passed without trace.


    On a mountain peak, a beautiful blue shadow stands. A long light blue skirt vividly reflects the perfect and exquisite figure, which is less wild and more charming. Her beautiful eyes look at the distant sky and murmur: "He and I finally met by chance. Being able to stay with him for a period of time is already our own extra income. In the future, we have to accept our fate. If we choose for the sake of our family and this sect, we can''t turn back."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I have occasionally thought of me when there is no one." Lan Ling said softly, muttering that no one can know on the mountain.


    The peaks are continuous, the sun is setting, and the mountains are red.


    Outside a mountain cave, Yin e appeared outside the cave. With a flash of his figure, he entered the cave.


    "How''s the arrangement?" in the cave, the ancestor of Ying Ying asked Yin E.


    "According to the news we got, the emperor daomeng has received the news. It seems that Lu Shaoyou of feilingmen is planning to go to Jujiang city." Yin e respectfully said to the ancestor of Ying Ying.


    "It''s good to be here. As long as you''re here, everything will be easy to do." Lao Ying wiped a little coldness in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou really dared to go. I''m surprised. With Lu Shaoyou''s mind, I would definitely be wary. I thought Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to go. Who knows? Yin e seems to be surprised.


    "The negotiation is located in Jujiang City, which will make the people of emperor daomeng doubt, but it is also certain that we will not fight in Jujiang City, so we will relax some vigilance. However, the most important thing is Lu Shaoyou. It is the most important to let Lu Shaoyou go, and Lu Shaoyou is also the main person to deal with." Chen Ying''s ancestor said.


    "Lu Shaoyou can''t escape this time, and he can''t go back to Feiling gate." Yin e''s eyes are light and heavy, and he seems to have a great grasp that he will be able to kill Lu Shao guerrillas this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s going this time, I''m afraid it''s more or less because of Lan Ling." the ancestor of Chen Ying looked at Yin E and said, "don''t tell Lan Ling about some things."


    "I understand." Yin e nodded.


    Sixteen days passed quickly in the isolation of Lu Shaoyou and others, almost imperceptibly.


    In the second layer of Tianzhou ring, Yang Guo was surrounded by a faint yellow awn. As soon as the handprint was closed, the Yellow awn immediately disappeared into the body.


    When his eyes opened, the fine awn in Yang Guo''s eyes burst out. The next moment, the figure had disappeared in place and appeared in the middle of the sky. Between the changes of fingerprints, a yellow awn space around him was immediately distorted. The whole half of the sky trembled and was about to fall. At this moment, a strange time ripple spread out in the space, and the time ripple was even more obvious in the Zhou ring on this day It has to fluctuate.


    "Success." Yang Guo was overjoyed and his eyes were excited about it.


    "Congratulations on your understanding of time into the earth attribute space." Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared in the space on the second floor at this time. He looked at the earth attribute space exercised by Yang Guo, and was absolutely surprised by the great increase in internal power with time. He didn''t expect that he understood time into the earth attribute space in such a short time. These talents are not common people.


    "Second brother." Yang Guo happily put away the earth attribute space, flashed to Lu Shaoyou and said, "this is also because of the inspiration brought to me by your time and space prison, so I can understand the power of time into my attribute space."


    "Elder brother, you have succeeded in understanding this, have you named it?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile.


    "Your attribute space is called ''space-time prison'', and mine is called ''earth prison''. What do you think?" Yang Guo thought.


    "The earth prison is good. Congratulations on your success in understanding." a charming laugh fell, and Lu Xintong''s figure also fell beside them.


    "You have to work hard, otherwise you can''t catch up with your eldest brother." Lu Shaoyou gently clicked Lu Xintong''s forehead. The girl seems to have made a lot of progress in the past year or so.


    "I''m still a lot worse. I don''t know when I can break through to Jiuchong wuzun. My second brother Du is already the top strongman of Jiuchong wuzun." Yang Guoqing said.


    "Big brother, you can''t break through. It''s the same with understanding more. As long as you understand enough, it''s only natural to break through, but if you don''t understand enough, it''s difficult to break through." Lu Shaoyou told Yang Guodao that this understanding attribute is very important. If you don''t understand enough, even if you have the opportunity to break through, you can most destroy your future.


    "That''s true. I''m not in a hurry," Yang nodded.


    "Time should be running out, and we should go out." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Calculate the time, we should go to Jujiang city.


    A moment later, everyone in Tianzhou ring came out, and Yun Xiaotian was already ready to go. This time, there were not many people with Yun Xiaotian to go to Jujiang city. Of course, there were several acquaintances of Lu Shaoyou, such as Tianyang venerable Yun Feihong, Tianfeng venerable, Xiong elder and Tianshui venerable, as well as more than a dozen powerful kings, such as elder Yang and elder song, There are twenty people, including the battle knife, the flying eagle and Ling Feng. They are young. A few King level strong people have a lot of handsome accomplishments. To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, Xiong Lanlan and Yang Miao are also among them.


    There are nearly 50 people in Yunyang sect. Although there are not many, there are also many. Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s Feiling gate, it is not unique in the North Palace. In addition, there are only seven snow lions, but its strength is definitely stronger than that of Yunyang sect.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry that he has few people, but each one is strong. Jin Xuan needless to say, he is already a quasi demon emperor. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are also absolute strong. The strength of blood charm, black bear and snow lion is also absolutely extremely strong. In particular, blood charm, one person is enough to compare with an army, with the current strength of blood charm, If you urge the bloodthirsty spirit bee, one person is enough to deal with millions of ordinary disciples of the mountain gate. This is the natural talent of the blood demon.


    As for his own strength, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of going to the giant river city this time. The quasi emperor can''t do anything about his own strength. Moreover, there is a strength that is absolutely no longer the emperor puppet under the quasi emperor. If the emperor in heaven and earth can''t take action, no one can threaten himself too much. With phantom green wings, he can definitely do it if he wants to go.


    Lu Shaoyou came out of the Tianzhou ring and soon went to Jujiang city with the people of Yunyang sect. Because of the speed of Tianyi snow lion, all the disciples of Yunyang sect only took the snow lion temporarily.


    On the body of the sky winged snow lion, Yun Feihong also specially explained to land and swim less. Be careful when you arrive.


    In Jujiang City, there is still not much change in appearance. However, with the recent two major events to be held in Jujiang City, the whole Jujiang city has attracted the attention of the whole country again.


    The first of these two events is that Lan Ling, the leader of Yunyang sect, wants to get married in Jujiang city. This news is enough to attract absolute attention, and the other thing is more like a heavy bomb.


    There is a reliable news that Tiandi alliance and Tiandi alliance will negotiate in Jujiang city at that time. After the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar and made hundreds of millions of people look forward to it. I''m afraid few people don''t know about Tiandi alliance and Tiandi alliance.


    The news spread for a long time, but with these two things approaching, I don''t know when it began in Jujiang City, it has been lively to the point of terror.


    Jujiang city originally had a large flow of people, which was enough to compare with any big city. It was extremely prosperous and lively, and it was also synonymous with chaos. After the news of these two things spread, the streets of Jujiang city were crowded and bustling to the point of no shortage of people.


    Every day, hundreds of thousands of people poured into Jujiang city. There is no doubt that they came for these two things. The every move of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance is now related to the stability and peace of the whole. Everyone knows that once emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance start, there will be a river of blood, Corpses are everywhere, and the turbulent bloody era has come.

 Chapter 2095

    Although there is chaos in the dense Jujiang City, no one has caused trouble recently, because Tiandi Pavilion once again issued a warning. No one can make trouble in the Jujiang city during the marriage between Lanling of wanbeast sect and Huawu sect, and during the negotiation between emperor Dao alliance and Tiandi alliance.


    No one dares to disobey the fearful warning of Tiandi Pavilion, and no one dares to provoke Tiandi Pavilion.


    The beast sect and Huawu sect of heaven and Earth Alliance have already arrived in Jujiang city. The eighth day of June is the day when Lan Ling and Huawu sect''s grandson spring and autumn get married. Beast sect and Huawu sect have already arrived in Jujiang city.


    The most lively square in Jujiang city and many surrounding courtyards, restaurants and inns have been rented by wanbeast sect and Huawu sect. They are decorated with jubilant ribbons everywhere, so they are not happy.


    All the inns around are rented to accommodate the mountain gates. The Jujiang city is bustling and noisy. It''s not enough. It''s a little quiet nearby.


    "It''s too much that the leader of the beast sect wants to marry the clothes grave of the Gongsun Chunqiu of the Huawu sect."


    "I heard reliable news that the Gongsun Chunqiu of Huawu sect was killed by Lingwu and zunlu Shaoyou the last time each Mountain Gate entered the abyss of death."


    "No wonder, but Lan Ling has always been the patriarch of the beast clan. According to the truth, the Duke sun Chunqiu is dead, and the beast clan can definitely withdraw from marriage. Why should he marry the Duke sun Chunqiu?"


    "I think it''s not that Lan Ling and Gongsun Chunqiu have reached the extreme of their feelings and are willing to live for Gongsun Chunqiu for a lifetime. That''s why there are some secrets in it. We don''t know."


    "We can''t control it, but it''s lively. Lan Ling married Huawu Zong, and all the forces of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance came to negotiate. It''s lively."


    "All the big sects on the top of the gate gather. This is not a huge river city. Even if it is all on the top, there are few such lively times."


    In the noisy giant river city, everyone''s topic also falls on these two major events.


    In a space, the mountains overlap, the mountains are connected, the space is vast and continuous, and the dense towering trees are connected. The space is quiet. A huge peak with thousands of cliffs rises from the ground and goes straight into the sky. It has the power of swallowing mountains and rivers, and the vast breath spreads, which makes people tremble.


    At this time, in the evening, on the peak, the peaks reflect the red glow, the dark golden peaks in the distance overlap again, and the evening wind blows gently.


    On the calm mountain, a clear and melodious flute is spreading across the mountain, attracting hundreds of birds and animals around. The mountain is quiet, and the sweet flute echoes through the clouds and the sky. The flute is melodious, a continuous, melodious and loud melody, which makes all living creatures quiet.


    In front of the mountain, the purple smoke stands in a beautiful shadow, wearing a light cyan dress with a graceful skirt. On it, a purple robe is worn. The evening wind blows gently, and the purple robe dances with the wind. It is tightly attached to the graceful body, outlining a perfect temptation curve.


    Purple smoke and red lips. A jade flute is across the mouth. The sweet sound of the flute comes from the lips. The sound of the flute is bright and beautiful, like sipping manna, which makes people feel happy and relaxed. Then the sound of the flute is sad and affectionate, like drinking nectar, with endless aftertaste.


    Hundreds of birds hovered in the sky and were intoxicated by the sound of the flute. There were several colorful birds, like sparrows, but they were still much more colorful than sparrows. They fell directly on the fragrant shoulder of purple smoke and were intoxicated by the sound of the flute.


    After a long time, the sound of the flute, such as resentment, admiration and weeping, calmed down slowly. The birds in the sky did not leave, but were still intoxicated with the sound of the flute.


    Ziyan''s bright eyes moved slightly, the jade flute was held in his hand, gently moved the colorful bird on his shoulder, smiled and said softly, "don''t you go yet."


    "Ziyan, the sound of your flute is becoming more and more beautiful. They can''t bear to go." a blue figure comes, tall and dignified, which is enough to impress women all over the world. There is a smile on the handsome face. It''s not LAN 13 or anyone else who can appear on the holy mountain.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough again?" Ziyan''s beautiful eyes gently fell on LAN 13, with eyes like stars and delicate facial features like jade.


    "That''s not as good as you. It''s even worse than Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. I really don''t know how they practice." Lan shisan sighed slightly. In recent years, he really worked hard to practice. However, according to the news from Tiandi Pavilion, he is far from the strength of Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, yuan Ruolan and Ling Qingxuan, It was a great blow to him. When the young generation competed with the top ten, he didn''t pay attention to his peers and was hit hard. Then every time he heard about the cultivation level of Lu Shaoyou and others, it was a blow to him.


    "This time, Tiandi alliance wants to negotiate with emperor Dao alliance in Jujiang city. What do you think?" Ziyan raised his head and asked.


    LAN shisan smiled and said, "this kind of thing hurts when you think about it. That day, the local alliance is afraid that it is absolutely uneasy and kind to the emperor daomeng. However, I wonder why they chose Jujiang city. In Jujiang City, they should not have the courage to make trouble."


    "I''m also very puzzled about this. No matter what, Tiandi alliance doesn''t dare to challenge the rules of Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang city. But the reason why Tiandi alliance chooses to be in Jujiang city is very simple, that is, it''s afraid that the people of Didao alliance won''t come, so it will attract the people of Didao alliance. If I don''t plan, I''m a little puzzled. Does Tiandi alliance really want to be with the emperor this time Tao Meng talks and wants to settle the matter peacefully? "Ziyan doubts.


    "Did you get any news in the pavilion?" Lan shisan said.


    "No, I didn''t get any news this time." Ziyan looked at the front air with bright eyes and said softly, "that''s why I''m more worried that there is no news leakage from Tiandi alliance, which is enough to prove that tomorrow''s Tiandi alliance either has no plot, or this plot is the ultimate."


    "It''s a headache to think too much. Anyway, it has nothing to do with my heaven and earth Pavilion, and there''s no need to think too much." Lan shisan''s eyes turned, his handsome face moved slightly, then he looked at Ziyan and asked, "Ziyan, you''re not worried about Lu Shaoyou. If heaven and Earth Alliance has a plot, I''m sure it must be Lu Shaoyou who wants to deal with most. Are you interested in Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Don''t think about it. Huawu sect and beast sect all invited us to the heaven and earth pavilion to watch the ceremony on the eighth day of June. We also hope that we can go to the heaven and earth Pavilion for notarization during the negotiation on the ninth day of June." Ziyan''s bright eyes moved gently, and a wisp of flickering eyes did not show any trace of convergence.


    "It''s OK for us to have a look at the wedding. They are negotiating with the two leagues. We''d better not participate in the cooperation." Lan shisan looked a little thoughtful for a moment and said to Ziyan, "how is the arrangement in the pavilion?"


    "Let''s be the master in the pavilion." Ziyan said.


    "Then you''re in charge. I don''t want to think more." Lan thirteen said.


    On the seventh day of June, when it was only one day away from the wedding date of wanbeast Zong Lanling and Huawu Zong, the flow of people in the whole Jujiang city was nearly full, and there were still a large number of people entering the Jujiang city.


    The whole Jujiang City, all the inns, restaurants, etc. are overcrowded, and the number of people in this Jujiang city has reached an unprecedented level.


    At night, Jujiang city is still a sleepless city, but the lights are dim and bright.


    In this bustling giant river city, there is also a quiet place. In a quiet courtyard, a beautiful shadow stands, covered by the moon, and the body is exquisite and convex.


    A figure flashed in front of the beautiful figure. He was a young man with extraordinary temperament. His eyes were deep and his breath was very strong.


    "Brother." Qianying looks up and it''s Ling Qingxuan.


    "Sister, I just got the news from my father. We don''t need to intervene in the affairs in Jujiang city these two days. Just come and see the excitement. Lu Shaoyou can''t escape this time. He''s definitely dead." Ling qingjue said lightly.


    In a quiet courtyard, the hall is brightly lit like day, but there are many figures in the hall.


    "Yun Feihong, why are you here again?"


    "The spirit worshipper seems to have made progress in cultivation."


    "Qing Zun, are you here too?"


    In this hall, people greet each other. It''s not lively. When Lu Shaoyou comes here, he can''t help entertaining. In this hall, all the strong people in the mountain gates, most of whom Lu Shaoyou has seen in the abyss of death.


    This time, in addition to his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang, the people who came to lingtianmen also continued to take the lead. On Tianyun Island, in addition to Tantai Xuewei, they are still young venerable people who make many venerable people want to set up a relationship.


    Looking at Qing wanzun, Lu Shaoyou thought of the rumored Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan. It is said that his relationship with Uncle Nan is not shallow, but it is a pity that he has never had a chance to see him.


    Among the visitors from Tianyun Island, Lu Shaoyou glanced and wanted to find Murong Lanlan. This time, he didn''t see Murong Lanlan coming. I don''t know why, it made Lu Shaoyou feel a little lost.


    Murong Lanlan didn''t come, but Lu Shaoyou saw a familiar figure. Wearing a light white dress, he outlined his birth shadow. His elegant jade face was carved with beautiful facial features, putting together a beautiful face. His eyes were clear and beautiful. His skin was more beautiful than snow and charming. It was the night of the king of yin and Yang.


    Seeing that the Yin and Yang king is not in the middle of the night, Lu Shaoyou''s heart moves gently. He still owes her a favor.

 Chapter 2096

    "Lu Meng Lord." but when the yin-yang king saw it at night, Yingying smiled and didn''t show any other look.


    "Well, it''s gone." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I didn''t expect that the lady''s dress of night Valley master is so amazing."


    "Let me be an eye opener." Tianying childe, Xiaoyao king and others gathered around and looked at the night Weiyang of the yin-yang king. They were all amazed at it.


    After all the people exchanged greetings, Lu Shaoyou sat at the top. With Lu Shaoyou''s current reputation and strength, he sat at the top. The strong people present absolutely had no objection. In terms of strength, none of the strong mountain gates in the presence dares to say that they can beat Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in the hall. The people from qianxuan Island were also the island leader Ji Yaozong and Qian zhengzun, the people from Xingguan Pavilion were also Wu Zhenyu and the Seven Star Zun, and the Risha pavilion was also Luo Jianhong and the iron sword Zun. Lu Shaoyou had seen most of them.


    The people sat down and the discussion was naturally the negotiation between the emperor Tao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance. After receiving the news, each Mountain Gate immediately went to the Feiling gate for inquiry and got the news of the Feiling gate. Then they rushed to Jujiang city.


    Lingtian gate is the closest to Jujiang city. It is also the first to arrive in Jujiang city and has arranged a place for all the mountain gates. When people arrive in Jujiang City, the people of each mountain gate are received by the disciples of Lingtian gate.


    "Lord Lu Meng, this time Tiandi alliance asked us to negotiate in Jujiang city. I''m afraid there must be some conspiracy behind it. We''d better pay more attention these two days." the Seven Star venerable said to Lu Shao.


    "We''ll pay attention these two days. If there''s any news about the Earth Alliance on this day, we''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou said. Since he came to Jujiang City, he doesn''t need to be polite to the heaven and Earth Alliance. No negotiation. Lu Shaoyou came from a previous life and naturally won''t believe it. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance intention is true in Peigong. This time is just like a Hongmen banquet.


    "Lord Lu Meng, Kunyang island said that the high wind fell into the hands of the Lord Lu Meng. In this negotiation, Tiandi alliance also clenched us to hand over the high wind. I don''t know whether the high wind is still in the hands of the Lord Lu Meng?" the iron sword worshipper asked Lu Shaoyou. They only heard about it. As for the specific news, They''re not sure.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said, "to tell you the truth, the high wind Lord fell into my hands, but he robbed and killed me on the way, and I had already killed him.


    Many people suddenly changed their eyes when they heard the speech. It seems that there is no need to talk about this negotiation.


    "Kunyang Island robbed and killed me on the way. This time, he dared to make friends with me. I think their heads were pinched by the door." Lu Shaoyou sneered faintly.


    "In short, we should be careful this time. As far as I know, there are many strong people in Tiandi alliance this time." Lv Zhengqiang told the crowd that he was the first to arrive in Jujiang city. The first thing is to collect the news of the strong people who came to Tiandi alliance this time. From the news, we know that Tiandi alliance is coming fiercely this time.


    "Leader Lu, how many strong people have come to the world alliance this time?" Luo Jianhong asked.


    LV Zhengqiang looked at the strong here. Many of them were his elders. Even as the leader of Lingtian gate, he did not dare to lose his courtesy. The leader of Lingtian gate had a high status, but it was really average in front of everyone in the hall at this time.


    Then, with LV Zhengqiang''s narration, everyone knew that there were really many strong people from the alliance of heaven and earth this time. Last time, except for the shadowless sword Zun of Tianjian gate, the steel puppet Zun of chenjin Pavilion and the ancestor of ten thousand beasts, all the super strong people were killed in the abyss of death. This time, they completely shook the world The foundation of the major mountain gates of the league.


    This time, LV Zhengqiang got the news that Yuelong Pavilion sent YUEWU Zun to the East China Sea. Jimu Zun was the leader of Kunyang Island, Fengdao Zun was the leader of Lanling mountain villa, and Zhuge Xifeng was the leader. Heisha cult was led by Heiling Zun and Tong Guixing, the leader of Huawu sect was split earth Zun, Xuanshan gate was led by Zhenxuan Zun, and Guiyuan gate was led by Guixing For those who are in harmony, those who are led by the Earth Spirit sect are those who are fire and wood, and those who are led by the magic soul sect are those who kill the spirit.


    In addition to the main gate sect, Tiandi alliance is also followed by more than a dozen first-class forces. Last time, almost all of them were killed. This time, there were also a lot of respected strong people, including high martial arts and spiritual respect. The outstanding people also have strong respected people such as changeable respected people, golden respected people and five poison ancestors.


    "It''s these old people." hearing LV Zhengqiang''s words, the Qing Zun''s bright eyes showed a trace of dignity.


    "These people are hard to deal with." after hearing these people from heaven and Earth Alliance, the Seven Star venerable with the hottest temper also looked dignified.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at everyone''s look, and his eyes also changed. It seems that the people from the heaven and Earth Alliance this time are really not ordinary. They can make the strong people, such as Shigong Tianyang, Qingwan and seven star, look dignified. Then these people are absolutely extraordinary. At least they make these strong people feel pressure.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to guess to know that these strong people feel the pressure. I''m afraid that the strong people from the major mountain gates of Tiandi alliance must be very strong in their cultivation strength. They must be strong enough to worry about Tianyang Zun, seven star Zun and Qingwan Zun. Their strength must be above Tianyang Zun and others.


    "Predecessors, I don''t know what level of accomplishments have been achieved by those who respect martial arts, Jimu and Fengdao in that month?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people and asked. He also wants to know some news. He knows that he is invincible in a hundred battles. It''s always good to know some in advance.


    "Lord Lu Meng, this month''s wuzun should be a martial uncle of Tianyue Zun. Ten years ago, the strength cultivation was the peak cultivation of jiuchongshui wuzun. As for Jimu Zun, it was the younger martial brother of feifeng Zun. The strength of wood attribute wuzun should be not much different from that of feifeng Zun. I believe Lord Lu Meng should know something about the strength of feifeng Zun." The iron sword venerable said to Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were obviously very dignified.


    "YUEWU Zun reached the peak of jiuzhong Wu Zun ten years ago. There should be no much difference between Jimu Zun and feifeng Zun. Feifeng Zun stepped out of the Zun level and was about to reach the quasi emperor. This feifeng Zun was at least the peak of jiuzhong Wu Zun." Lu Shaoyou murmured in his heart.


    When the iron sword venerable said, the spirit ancestor said, "I know the wind sword venerable. At the beginning, I had some small friends with my family teacher. He is a generation higher than me. It is rumored that his strength has reached the peak of Jiuchong martial arts venerable and has many speed advantages. The black spirit venerable is also an old man of Heisha sect. I didn''t expect he is still in the world. I don''t know how strong he is yet."


    The elder Xianling paused for a moment and said, "I saw the earth breaking master of Huawu sect once 15 years ago. He is my peer. However, compared with me, he has to practice for more than a hundred years in the morning. His strength is now at the middle level of Jiuchong Wu Zun at best. He won''t be too strong."


    "This is the peak of the nine heavy martial arts Reverend of the wind sword Reverend. I don''t know what level the black spirit Reverend has reached, but the earth cracking Reverend of Huawu sect doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, thinking secretly in his heart. I don''t know whether the last time he put Tong Guixing back to the black evil cult has had much effect.


    "Zhenxuan Venerable Master is a man of cultivation. I know that the nine heavy earth attribute is about the middle level of the martial Venerable Master. Nine years ago, I had a fight with him in secret territory. We fought a big war, and finally won the battle." the Seven Star Venerable Master said.


    "Those who belong to the ninth spiritual Zun should also be at the middle level of cultivation, and they are the senior brothers of the fierce heavenly Zun." Qian zhengzun said.


    "Although the cultivation strength of xuanzun and Guihe Zun in this town is strong, we should be able to cope with it. However, the strength of Huomu Zun is stronger. In those years, he was also a famous strong man and a dual-attribute martial artist. It is said that he was close to the peak in the later stage of Jiuchong martial arts. I''m afraid his strength can be compared with the peak of Jiuchong martial arts Zun." Yun Feihong, the venerable Tianyang, paused for a moment, looked dignified and said, "the soul killing venerable is stronger. He is the master of the soul killing venerable. At least he is also a strong man who has stepped out of the respect level. I even doubt whether he will reach the quasi emperor cultivation."


    The people talked about the strong people in the heaven and Earth Alliance this time. The night Weiyang of the Yin and Yang king hesitated and said softly, "predecessors, as well as the changeable worshippers, the Golden Snake worshippers, the non-toxic ancestors and others, are also powerful and should be on guard."


    For the Holy Spirit Valley, at this time, the people of the emperor Tao alliance are also quite polite and dare not underestimate it. The news that the ancestor of the Holy Spirit is alive, that is, the emperor has long been spread. Although the Holy Spirit Valley with the emperor in charge has a small lineup, no one dares to underestimate it.


    "I know this man is an old ghost and the founder of the flying crane sect. It is said that this man has excellent face changing skills. It is difficult to see his real body. Even if he is a disciple of the flying crane sect, there are a few who have seen his real body." said the green monk.


    "The Golden Snake master is the founder of the Golden Snake sect. His strength and accomplishments are similar to mine. Now he should also be the Jiuchong spirit Master. He also has many means. It is said that he has an eighth level Golden Snake animal soul and many snake demons and beasts around him, so ordinary people don''t want to provoke him." It seems that the ancestor of Xianling also knows something about the Golden Snake.


    "It''s more difficult for the five poisons master to provoke. He is the founder of the five poisons sect and is covered with poisons. The five poisons sect originally had a lot of grudges with my Holy Spirit Valley. Originally, I received the news that this man wanted to deal with my Holy Spirit Valley. When I learned that the holy spirit Master of my Holy Spirit Valley was still alive, he was scared to go back and didn''t dare to come out again. Unexpectedly, he came to Jujiang city this time." The Yin and Yang king''s night Weiyang road.

 Chapter 2097

    "There are really a lot of strong people from Tiandi alliance this time. Let''s see if we need to ask for help from our respective mountain gates." the Qingwan venerable whispered. From the news from Lingtian gate, the strength of the strong people from Tiandi alliance is much stronger than that of emperor Dao alliance. If we start, Emperor Dao alliance will only suffer losses.


    "This time, after all, we came to negotiate. It''s not appropriate to ask for help now, but our strength and number are weaker than the heaven and Earth Alliance. If we really start, we will suffer a loss." the venerable Tianyang said.


    "In Jujiang City, even if Tiandi alliance wants to start, it should also have absolute scruples. They won''t refuse to give face to Tiandi Pavilion, and we can''t refuse to give it," said the ancestor of Ling.


    After discussion, Lu Shaoyou has been listening. The strength of Tiandi alliance this time is quite strong, but if you really want to threaten yourself, you don''t have that strength.


    Lu Shaoyou is worried about Lan Ling''s wedding tomorrow. What should he do tomorrow.


    "Shaoyou, what do you think?" Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he didn''t take it to heart at all, which surprised him.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "gentlemen, we''re just here to negotiate, not to start."


    "Leader Lu, it''s necessary to guard against people. What should we do in case of Tiandi alliance?" asked dantai Xuewei.


    "Then I''ll let them know that there''s no regret in the world!" Lu Shaoyou said, shooting out the killing intention in his eyes.


    Then the people discussed the marriage between Lan Ling of the beast sect and Huawu sect tomorrow. Lu Shaoyou knew that it was Gongsun Chunqiu''s clothes tomb that would marry Lan Ling tomorrow. Such an absurd thing made Lu Shaoyou speechless. It didn''t seem too strange for all the strong in the imperial Taoist alliance.


    From the people''s conversation, Lu Shaoyou vaguely seems to hear that the beast sect is willing to marry Lan Ling and Gongsun Chunqiu''s clothes. It has something to do with some conditions to accompany such a farcical wedding.


    After the emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance were in the abyss of death, they should be completely opposed. Although there was still a war outside, everyone in the two alliances knew that a life and death war between the two alliances was inevitable. At this time, the beast sect and the Huawu sect also invited the Mountain Gate of the emperor Dao alliance to watch the ceremony, but it was a little generous.


    A moment later, the crowd dispersed. Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to the negotiation at all. They were relieved. It seemed that they were all the strong imperialist and Taoist alliance. They were full of confidence in Lu Shaoyou.


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou met Yang Guo, Jin Xuan, Lu Xintong and Beigong Wushuang. Just now, only Lu Shaoyou and snow lion went to the hall.


    After Lu Shaoyou told everyone what he had just known, Lu Xintong''s eyes were slightly frozen and said softly, "brother, it seems that we should all be careful. The strength of the people from Tiandi alliance is not weak. They are much stronger than the strong ones from emperor Dao alliance this time. I''m afraid the people from Tiandi alliance have other plans."


    "Let''s see it then. I''d like to know what medicine the land alliance sells in the gourd that day." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. He didn''t see much about the strength of the world alliance, and what he had been thinking about was also the matter of tomorrow''s Lanling.


    "Shaoyou, according to what you said, there are only these people coming from the heaven and Earth Alliance, but there is nothing to worry about." Jin Xuan, who rarely talks a lot, didn''t pay much attention to the people coming from the heaven and Earth Alliance. When it came to his cultivation, unless he is a quasi emperor cultivator, he directly ignored this general respected cultivator.


    "The details of the mountain gates such as three schools and four gates, four pavilions and four islands are not weak. Although they can''t be compared with the six major royal families and the four major animal royal families, in general, the six major royal families also want to give them some face. From what I know, Tiandi alliance would not choose Jujiang city if it really attacked my uncle. Behind Jujiang city is Tiandi Pavilion, which is the base of Tiandi Pavilion The origin is much older than that of three sects and four gates, four pavilions and four islands. Even the six royal families and four animal royal families dare not underestimate it, so Tiandi alliance absolutely dare not start in Jujiang city. "A Dharma protector of Beigong family.


    After chatting with the crowd for a while, Lu Shaoyou was also absent-minded and went back to his room. Tomorrow is the day when Lan Ling and Gongsun Chunqiu get married. This farce wedding makes Lu Shaoyou feel helpless and heartache. Lan Ling is afraid to bear a lot of pressure at the moment.


    "Shaoyou, are you thinking about Miss Lanling?" Beigong matchless walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou, patted a trace of dust on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, moved her beautiful eyes, and said: "do you want me to accompany you to pick up Miss Lanling directly now? I believe no one can stop you and me this time."


    "Do it tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou showed some tension in his eyes.


    "Then don''t worry. Anyway, I''m by your side." Beigong matchless said.


    "Unparalleled, thank you." Lu Shaoyou tightly hugged the woman in his arms and said in his heart, "Lan Ling, will you go with me tomorrow?"


    In the exquisite courtyard, a joyful atmosphere filled the space, with lanterns and decorations everywhere.


    In the room, on a festive red seat, Lan Ling sat upright. Beside him stood a woman in a light red dress. She had an extraordinary temperament. On her shoulder, there was a white Skylark monster, which was pure white and very cute.


    "Elder martial sister, tomorrow is your wedding. I should have congratulated you on your wedding, but now" the woman in red skirt looked at Lan Ling and sighed slightly.


    "Younger martial sister Hongyun, you are now the leader of the beast sect. Elder martial sister, can you please do something?" Lan Ling looked up, smiled and looked at the woman in red dress.


    "Elder martial sister, but please tell me that what Hongyun can do will not refuse." the red skirt woman nodded, and she is Hongyun, the new leader of the beast sect, and also Lanling''s younger martial sister.


    Lan Ling looked at younger martial sister and said softly, "if one day, my blue family is in trouble, younger martial sister can help, help protect some."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. There are thousands of animals. Who dares to move the blue house." Hongyun said.


    Lan Ling wiped a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth and didn''t speak. Her eyes moved slightly. Her blue dress shook and said, "younger martial sister, help her change clothes. She will be beautiful in front of everyone in the world tomorrow."


    "Elder martial sister is beautiful, but it''s a pity" Hongyun paused, looked up and said to Lan Ling, "elder martial sister, I heard that Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, has arrived in Jujiang city just now."


    "Well, you should have come to negotiate with our heaven and Earth Alliance." Lan Ling said calmly.


    Hongyun looked at Lan Ling for a moment and said softly, "elder martial sister, you don''t have to hide it from me. I saw it in the beast sect that year. The relationship between elder martial sister and Lu Shaoyou is definitely different. I''m afraid the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and elder martial sister is not shallow. Gongsun Chunqiu is dead, but elder martial sister still wants to marry him in clothes. I''m wronged for elder martial sister."


    "Hongyun, do you know that you are already the patriarch of the beast sect, and you should understand some things." Lan Ling looked at Hongyun and his eyes flickered gently. The skylark on Hongyun''s shoulder also looked at Lan Ling and patted his wings gently.


    Hongyun looked at Lan Ling and said, "I just think elder martial sister''s sacrifice is too great. If" before Hongyun finished his words, Lan Ling interrupted his words and said: "Younger martial sister Hongyun, some things can''t help but choose by myself. I chose this road, so even if it''s difficult, I''ll finish it with a smile. This is my own choice. I must bear it. There''s no regret medicine in the world."


    "Elder martial sister" Hongyun can only be helpless. She knows very well that she can''t change anything. She can''t change anything as the patriarch.


    "I''ve got what I want, and there''s no regret."; Lan Ling smiled and said to Hong Yun, "younger martial sister, help me change my clothes. Tomorrow, elder martial sister will be beautiful and let everyone see my most beautiful side."


    "Yes." the red cloud nodded slightly.


    Lan Ling smiled. With a smile, there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes. She will be beautiful tomorrow. No one knows because he will arrive tomorrow. He must see the most beautiful scene on her wedding day.


    On the eighth day of June, in the morning, the East was slightly bright and slightly white. Outside the Jujiang City, in the vast mountains, the mountains were dark and the red sun was rising. The peaks were immediately covered with a faint red light. The night hanging over the whole Jujiang city was slowly blown away.


    Today''s jujiangcheng square is a sea of joy. There are red everywhere. Many disciples of beast sect and Huawu sect waited on the square all night. Ordinary people can watch the ceremony outside the square.


    And those who can enter the square can''t be anyone. Those who want to go into the square to watch the ceremony are not the strong, but also the Lord of power.


    The wedding of Lan Ling, the former leader of beast sect, was held in Jujiang city. No one wants to miss it. Besides, everyone has heard that it is the clothes of Gongsun Chunqiu of Huawu sect who wants to marry Lan Ling, the former leader of beast sect. Gongsun Chunqiu was killed by Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect in the abyss of death.


    It''s a pity for people to marry in this way. In some people''s opinion, with the power of beast sect and Huawu sect, I''m afraid the marriage is just a name. The real purpose is to make Huawu sect and beast sect really unite together. At that time, the power of the two mountain gates will undoubtedly be stronger.


    However, those who really understand it will not see it like this, but few people know the things behind it.

 Chapter 2098

    Early in the morning, a crowd of onlookers came to the square. Many people heard that Lan Ling, the former patriarch of the beast sect, was not generally beautiful. They also wanted to see Fang Rong.


    Over time, the people outside the square have surrounded the streets everywhere, and the noise is loud and lively.


    "Look, the strong man of Lanling villa is coming."


    "The strong of Heisha sect has also come, as well as the strong of Kunyang island."


    "This is the strongman of each Mountain Gate of Tiandi alliance. The strength of Tiandi alliance is really not weak."


    "It''s said that this time, there are a lot of respected strong people, all of whom have the power to move mountains and seas."


    "If only we had such strength one day, we would be able to run sideways."


    Among the crowd, at this time, with many disciples of Huawu sect and Wanshou sect, many figures followed behind. I''m afraid there are as many as seven or eight hundred professionals, which also caused a lot of commotion in the square.


    What''s more shocking is that this crowd came, and the invisible breath spread, making the whole square silent for an instant. Under this invisible breath, people close to it trembled involuntarily, and their true Qi and spiritual power were suppressed.


    Among these hundreds of people, there is a beautiful shadow in the first place, the purple skirt is elegant, and there is a cold and gorgeous beauty. With this cold and gorgeous temperament, people dare not look directly at it.


    At the top of the square, there is a huge hall that seems to have been temporarily repaired. At this time, outside the hall, there are strong people of huawuzong standing upright, fierce breath spreading, and their strength is not weak.


    At this time, there are more than ten figures sitting in the hall. The ancestors of the beast clan, Ying Ying and Yin e, are among them. In addition, there are some strong people of the beast clan. On the other side, there are many strong people. There are four respected practitioners. The leader is dressed in yellow robes. He is more than 60 years old, rough in shape, and his breath is no longer under the ancestor of the eagle.


    "Kaitu venerable, today the beast clan and the Huawu clan are married, and the relationship between the beast clan and the Huawu clan will be further." the ancestor of Chen Ying hugged the rough man.


    "That''s nature. In the future, we will help the Wu sect and the beast sect a lot." the rough old man said.


    "Tell the elder that the guests of each mountain gate have arrived." outside the hall, a disciple of the beast sect came to report.


    "The people from all the mountain gates have arrived, the earth shattering venerable. Let''s meet them." the elder Eagle got up and said.


    "It''s said that the strong ones such as YUEWU Zun, Jimu Zun and Fengdao Zun have arrived. As today, we should go to meet them." the cracked earth Zun said softly, with a rough figure, but his eyes seemed to have a sense of delicacy.


    "Ha ha, earth shattering venerable, Chen Ying, you two are married. Congratulations."


    "Ripper, congratulations."


    As soon as the ancestor of the eagle and the venerable Ripper met outside the hall, there was a sound of congratulations. Hundreds of people came to the front. However, after entering the hall, there were not many people who could sit down. Most of them just stood behind the strong ones in their mountain gates.


    In the hall, as the people sit upright, the invisible breath spreads one by one. If people with lower strength and cultivation enter the hall, their legs will be soft for no reason.


    Everyone sat down and immediately began to talk. It seemed that they had already met, so there were not many strangers.


    At this time, although the outside of the square is jubilant, the sound of jubilation is deafening, and the red satin is flying in the hall. It is jubilant everywhere, but it is invisible that people can''t feel any festive atmosphere. For a small number of people here, the real purpose of this time is not festivity. How can the breath on their body appear festive.


    Even the people of Huawu sect and beast sect are the same. Everyone knows that this marriage is only a name, just a marriage of interests and conditions.


    "The strong man of the emperor daomeng is so strong. Just passing by me, the true Qi in my body can''t work."


    "The same is true of me. Virtually all my spiritual power has been suppressed. Some of the people just in front are definitely respected and strong."


    "I knew Tong Guixing, the leader of Heisha sect. He was among them just now."


    The strong of Tiandi alliance entered the main hall, and the invisible oppressive atmosphere dissipated in the quiet square. Then the people were shocked and talked about it again, and gathered into a loud noise.


    In the early morning, in the exquisite courtyard, Lanling has changed into a red dress, revealing the exquisite and convex curves of her whole body, and applying a little powder on her jade face, which is even more charming and charming in her wildness.


    If it is pure beauty, Lanling is naturally unparalleled with Beigong, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Ziyan and others. However, it is absolutely difficult for others to have the temperament of the combination of wildness and charm.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so beautiful today." red cloud looked at Lan Ling and said softly.


    "Do you mean I''m not beautiful at ordinary times?" Lan Ling looked at himself in the bronze mirror in front of him and his eyes moved gently.


    "Of course I don''t mean that." Hongyun hurriedly said: "elder martial sister used to be beautiful, but she is especially beautiful today."


    "I''m kidding. Yunyangzong will give it to you and Shifu will give it to you." Lan Ling turned to Hongyun.


    "Elder martial sister, after you got married, you were still in the beast sect." Hongyun said.


    "Everything is different." Lan Ling smiled calmly. There is a lot of helplessness in this smile. Marriage is a particularly happy thing for any woman, but today she is not happy at all.


    "The distinguished guests from the big mountain gates of emperor daomeng are here."


    On the square, a cry came into the hall. As the cry fell, everyone in the hall immediately trembled, and the breath suddenly fluctuated.


    On the upper head of the main hall, yuan Ruolan smelled the speech, and his bright eyes did not show any trace. He fluctuated for it.


    "The people from the emperor Daoist alliance have also come. I''ll go out and have a look. Everyone sit wide." Huawu Zong''s cracked earth venerable robe shook and stood up with a gloomy face. The people from the emperor Daoist alliance can''t be happy. Huawu Zong has suffered heavy losses in the hands of the emperor Daoist alliance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the wedding day of the two descendants of the beast sect and the Huawu sect. There are many resentments between you and the emperor daomeng, especially the boy Lu Shaoyou. However, don''t forget that tomorrow is the day of negotiation. Let go today. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan." the ancestor of Chen Ying also stood up and looked at it with profound eyes, Swept from the super strong in each Mountain Gate, only a few people can understand the other meaning of this sentence. For the confidentiality of this news, few people know the real plan this time. Basically, only the leaders of each Mountain Gate know it.


    "Chen Ying, don''t worry. If you want to work with emperor Dao alliance, it''s not urgent. At this moment, we don''t have to bear it for long." yuan Ruolan''s side. Wu Ying Jian Zun''s eyes were cold and restrained, and became more and more gloomy.


    The strong men of the mountain gates nodded slightly when they heard the speech. If they couldn''t bear it, they would mess up their plans. How could they not know that if they couldn''t even do this, they would be in vain.


    "That''s good." the eagle nodded slightly, and then left the hall together with the Ripper.


    On the square, there was a commotion again. Many figures were coming to the corner of the square. It seemed that the disciples of the beast sect and the Huawu sect were leading the way, and then a huge team of hundreds of people poured out.


    The appearance of these hundreds of people was just like that of the people of Tiandi alliance, and the invisible breath was like that of the strong people of Tiandi alliance. The hearts of the people in the suppressed square trembled, and the whole square was instantly silent.


    Among the people of the emperor Dao alliance, Lu Shaoyou was the first one, dressed in a green robe and carrying a blue cloak. Early in the morning, people of the beast sect and the Huawu sect went to the courtyard to meet the people of the emperor Dao alliance. At this time, no one dared to go in his current position regardless of his status or strength.


    Lu Shaoyou''s side is also unparalleled in the North Palace. Lu Xintong, Jin Xuan and Yang Guo, LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, Yunyang Zun, Qingwan Zun and other strong people in the Mountain Gate follow closely.


    "Welcome all of you from the imperial Taoist alliance to the giant river city to watch the ceremony." as the people of the imperial Taoist alliance set foot in the square and in the hall, the ancestor of the eagle and the venerable Ripper came up with many strong people along with the two doors. Anyway, today is also a festive time, not to mention the major plan. No matter how great the hatred is, it is also suppressed in the body.


    "The earth shattering master." Lu Shaoyou stopped lightly and stood with his hands on his back. After his eyes swept over the old eagle, he immediately fell on the old man in yellow robe. He was with the old eagle. At this time, Lu Shaoyou could easily guess the identity of the old eagle. The strength of the middle level of the nine heavy Wu Zun could not escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for those with higher cultivation levels to spy on those with lower cultivation levels, especially the spiritual ones. Because their soul power is stronger, it is easier to spy, unless they have special cultivation skills or have hidden breath means.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is already a cultivator at the peak level of Jiuchong martial arts. Let alone snooping on the cracked earth venerable who is not as good as his own cultivation. Even if his cultivation is high, Lu Shaoyou has always been able to peep out some, but others want to peep out Lu Shaoyou''s strength. Even if there is no shadow secret robe, it is difficult to peep out.


    At this time, all the people of the emperor daomeng looked at the ancestors of the eagle and others. There were some landing Shaoyou, and no one dared to answer, because at the moment, no one dared not take Lu Shaoyou to heart.

 Chapter 2099

    Lu Shaoyou is the rightful leader of the alliance of emperor and Taoism. This time, it is natural for Lu Shaoyou to follow his lead.


    "You invited us to come. Our emperor daomeng still needs to give us face." Lu Shaoyou just looked at the earth cracking venerable without showing any trace, and then looked back at the eagle ancestor. Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to solve the feud between the two leagues today, and he was not in the mood to worry about the heaven and Earth Alliance today. From the morning to the present, Lu Shaoyou''s mind, All are the shadow of blue spirit.


    "The auspicious hour will take a while. Please, Emperor daomeng. The place inside is small. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get all of them in. Other people at each Mountain Gate will sit on the auditorium first." father Chen Ying visually landed. Shaoyou glanced at the strong men of each Mountain Gate, and finally landed in Beigong matchless and Jin Xuan. The blow was swept over the people of Beigong family without revealing any trace.


    When the cracked earth venerable''s eyes fell on Beigong matchless and Jin Xuan, as well as the people of Beigong family, his eyes still changed. He had some doubts about Jin Xuan, but his eyes changed directly for Beigong matchless and the whole Beigong family.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the top of the square. At this time, a viewing platform has hundreds of positions. It should be used for the wedding ceremony for a while. His eyes were wiped from the magnified hall and said softly, "we''re just here to watch the ceremony, so we don''t bother to go in."


    When the voice dropped, Lu Shaoyou also directly ignored the old eagle and the cracked earth venerable. When his green robe shook, he looked at the viewing platform and walked away. With his current cultivation strength, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think that the old eagle and the cracked earth venerable had the ability to talk to themselves. I''m afraid that this time, the heaven and Earth Alliance had some means to deal with themselves. The old eagle, The two of them are just in front. The really powerful ones are in the back. They don''t have to give them any face.


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Jin Xuan and Beigong Wushuang naturally followed Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s still comfortable here." the venerable Tianyang smiled and his long hair was light. He also followed behind Lu Shaoyou, and many strong men of the emperor daomeng followed him immediately.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to him at all, the cracked earth venerable looked gloomy again. If he hadn''t been repressing, he would have tried his best to find Lu Shaoyou now. He has heard that most of the strong men of the martial arts sect died in the hands of Lu Shaoyou.


    Chen Ying''s eyes became a little dignified. He was no stranger to everything. He also saw Lu Shaoyou in the abyss of death. At this time, under the invisible breath, he felt that Lu Shaoyou''s strength seemed to have made progress again or made great progress in a short time. Otherwise, his feeling would not be so strong.


    They looked at each other, then turned and walked back to the hall.


    On the rostrum, everyone sat down. Lu Shaoyou and other leaders of the mountain gates and the super strong in the gate naturally sat in the front row.


    "The heaven and Earth Alliance is strange because there is no plot. We must be more careful." the Tianyang venerable looked at the people around without Huawu sect and beast sect, and his voice was low, just like the sound of a fly, but it was enough for many powerful imperial alliance around to hear it.


    From the faces of the eagle ancestor and the earth shattering venerable just now, the Tianyang venerable has faintly felt something wrong.


    "Look what medicine is sold in the gourd." the iron sword Reverend said.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''m afraid there''s something. I won''t show it today. Today, I only have to watch it." the Seven Star venerable said.


    While they were talking, Lu Shaoyou sat quietly on his chair and looked at the Square ahead. At this time, it was decorated with a jubilant, red wedding platform. At this time, the wedding platform was still empty, but it was covered with red petals, just like a sea of red flowers, which was very festive and eye-catching.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s dull eyes, the North Palace is matchless, and Qianqian''s jade hand is gently put on Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind, turned his head slightly, held Beigong''s unparalleled hand tightly, and smiled with his eyes.


    Beigong matchless didn''t speak. He gave Lu Shaoyou a smile back. It can be overwhelming.


    "See, in the middle is Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect and the alliance leader of emperor Dao alliance."


    "How long has Lu Shaoyou been on the road? I didn''t expect to get to this step."


    "The women around Lu Shaoyou are really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. Lu Shaoyou seems to have a lot of good fortune."


    On the square, there was another discussion among the crowd, and the eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    In the noisy and dense crowd, several figures stand in it, just like several ants in an ant colony. If you want to recognize several people, no one can find them without releasing a special smell.


    Several figures stood in the crowd, and Ling qingjue was also among them. At this time, beside Ling qingjue, a thin young man in green clothes was slightly thin. At this time, his extremely bright and deep eyes fell on the unparalleled bodies of Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong on the front viewing platform, beating lightly.


    In the main hall, the eagle ancestor and the cracked earth venerable returned to the main hall. Many strong people in the main hall don''t have to go out. They already know what''s going on outside in their mind.


    "Hum, Lu Shaoyou is really arrogant." Wu Yingjian Zun said gloomily.


    "How long can the boy be arrogant?" an old man in a long white gray shirt sank in the lineup of Lanling villa.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Lu Shaoyou followed the people of the Beigong family. One of them is Lu Wushuang, the eldest lady of the Beigong family, who is rumored to have been found from the Lu family." father Chen Ying was kind to everyone.


    "Ying Ying, are you sure?" Wuying jianzun asked with a change of eyes. In the main hall, many strong people also blinked for it. The four words of Beigong family all know what they mean in their hearts.


    "What if the North Palace family comes? What if our whole heaven and Earth Alliance is here? What can the North Palace family do?" a voice came out from the lineup of the moon Dragon Pavilion. It was a 70 year old man in the moon Dragon Pavilion.


    The old man is a little thin, with a touch of yin and softness all over. His eyes are very cold. If he looks at people, it will make people feel cold.


    All the strong men heard the speech and smiled. The whole heaven and Earth Alliance is here. What can Beigong family do.


    "You guys, the auspicious hour is almost over. Let''s go out to watch the ceremony." father Chen Ying said softly. Although he smiled while talking, no one can feel it. I''m afraid there isn''t much joy in his words.


    In the square, there was a constant noise, which seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. With the gradual rise of the sky, the whole square was already crowded with the participation of many influx of people again. It was not uncommon for people to step on people. There was a mixture of curses and quarrels, but no one dared to make trouble.


    As time approached, the festivities in the square became more and more intense. After all, there were a few quarrels and curses, but more were countless cheers gathered together, and the waves rolled into the sky of the square.


    On the square, with the strong of heaven and Earth Alliance, they went to the viewing platform opposite to Emperor Dao alliance, and the strong sat down one by one. The Qi Madness on the square was warm again.


    The strongmen of Didao alliance and Tiandi alliance looked at each other from a distance. Their eyes flashed, but that''s all. Today is definitely not the time to start in this huge river city. Whether it''s the big mountain gate of Didao alliance or the big mountain gate of Tiandi alliance, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage. Everyone knows that both sides have common scruples in this huge river city.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also returned to normal. As soon as the people from the local league came out that day, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also swept in an instant. There were many acquaintances, including the earth splitting reverend and the ancestor of the eagle, Lu Shaoyou, as well as yuan Ruolan, Yin e, Gu Jianfeng, Wu Yingjian Reverend, Tong Guixing, Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun.


    He glanced at the strong men of the mountain gates. Lu Shaoyou had roughly judged the identity of the people. At this time, there were hundreds of people on the auditorium, and there were many respected strong men of the mountain gates. On average, there were three to four in each mountain gate. In the abyss of death, all the mountain gates were respected strong men who lost a lot, including Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect, Huawu sect has also lost a lot in Tianmen valley. In this way, it can still get the respected strong with strong strength. Lu Shaoyou is also a little surprised. The dizziness of these big sects is really unusual.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t believe that the venerable level strongmen in the mountain gates can''t be killed. Lu Shaoyou estimates that there won''t be too many venerable level strongmen in the mountain gates that have suffered great damage.


    Lu Shaoyou peeps into the general accomplishments of the strong. According to the news his father-in-law LV Zhengqiang said, many strong people came this time. It is estimated that their strength reached the peak of the later stage of the ninth respect level. This makes Lu Shaoyou vigilant. As for the general ninth respect level, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "YUEWU Zun!" at this time, those who can make Lu Shaoyou pay attention to at least need the cultivation strength at the peak of the later stage of jiuchongzun level to be qualified. Under the prying eyes of his mind, Lu Shaoyou has a clear feeling at a glance.


    From the perspective of dress and judgment, there is a 70 year old man with a slightly feminine breath and cold eyes in the lineup of Yuelong Pavilion. Lu Shaoyou judges that he should be YUEWU Zun. His breath is hidden, but the cultivation level of Jiuchong water attribute Wu Zun''s peak in the later stage, and Lu Shaoyou feels that this shapeless breath fluctuation can also judge some.

 Chapter 2100

    "Ji Mu Zun, Feng Dao Zun, Zhen Xuan Zun, GUI he Zun, Huo Mu Zun, Zhu Ling Zun." Lu Shaoyou glanced, and many of the top strongmen were probably recognized by Lu Shaoyou. In the lineup of Kunyang Island, a fifties old man in a blue long shirt, Jiuchong wood attribute, the peak martial Zun in the later stage, there would be no one else if he was not Ji Mu Zun, Lu Shaoyou looked at this person for a moment. After all, this person is the younger martial brother of the wind master. He is afraid that his strength is not much worse than that of the wind master.


    Among the people of Guiyuan sect, Guihe Zun was in his 60s, dressed in white and gray long clothes, with gloomy eyes and a trace of elegant temperament. Zhenxuan Zun was dressed in long clothes and had a bun on his head. Guihe Zun was as bright as a torch and had spiritual cultivation in the middle of the ninth heavy period. In the lineup of the Earth Spirit sect, the Han nationality is dressed in robes, and the nine heavy Wu Zun''s later accomplishments are better than those who belong to the harmony Zun, the ancestor of the eagle and the earth breaking Zun.


    The soul worshipper of the magic soul sect was about 50 years old. He was vaguely dressed in brocade. The diligent breath of Jiuchong spirit worshipper made Lu Shaoyou look left for a moment, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a black old man of the black evil cult. His eyes also moved slightly. His breath made Lu Shaoyou difficult to figure out for a time. His strength was definitely better than those Jiuchong level peak cultivators, It''s even stronger.


    "Ga!" just as Lu Shaoyou was looking at it, a huge Silver Animal shadow flapped its wings in the middle of the air with a roar of a monster. In an instant, it was a huge Silver Eagle in the middle of the air. Its eyes were like lanterns, emitting sharp light. On its wings, its feathers were like sharp blades, and its huge body spread a huge animal power.


    "Wind feather silver carving." Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and saw the monster. His eyes immediately focused on the back of the flying monster. The blood of such monsters as wind feather silver carving is not under the sky wing snow lion. Lu Shaoyou has only seen the saint Ziyan of Tiandi pavilion with such monsters for so many years.


    Lu Shaoyou stared away. At this time, on the back of the wind feather silver carving, but first, a man and a woman were LAN shisan and Ziyan. Behind the two, there are still 20 people, more than a dozen martial kings and spiritual kings. The eyes of several other elders are like Jiong, and they are also old acquaintances of Lu Shaoyou. The demon worshippers, Miaoling worshippers and huoyun worshippers are all among them.


    "The heaven and earth Pavilion is here to congratulate the marriage of the beast sect and the chemical weapon sect." with the appearance of the wind feather silver carving and countless eyes watching, Ziyan''s feet gently touched the wind feather silver carving silver back, and the graceful shadow outlined a temptation arc, which fell lightly in the center of the viewing platforms of both sides out of thin air.


    LAN shisan and Han Yuzun also fell beside Ziyan.


    "The son and daughter of heaven and earth Pavilion come, which makes this wedding colorful. Please sit on the strong one of heaven and earth Pavilion." as the master, Wan beast sect and Hua Wu sect, with Ziyan and LAN thirteen in the special position of heaven and earth Pavilion and their strong strength, both the ancestor of Ying Ying and the venerable Cleopatra dare not trust too much. They all stood up and asked their disciples to welcome the strong one of heaven and earth pavilion to sit in the lineup of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "You''re welcome, master Ying, the earth breaker."


    Ziyan nodded his head. His figure was graceful and convex, outlining a perfect arc. His face was beautiful, his temperament was noble and pure, and his appearance was like an immortal. At this moment, the eyes on the square were staring straight, mixed with many voices of swallowing saliva.


    "Good leader Lu, good goddess of Beigong." Ziyan''s voice to Tiandi alliance just fell. Qianying turned and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless.


    Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless immediately nodded. Beigong matchless and Ziyan didn''t meet for the first time. They knew each other in this huge river city at the beginning.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Lu Wushuang, long time no see." Lan shisan''s blue robe shook and looked at Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "The five martial arts are terrible enough." Lu Shaoyou smiles and nods to LAN shisan, peeping into his breath. Although LAN shisan has the means to hide his breath, he can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s snooping.


    Under the guidance of the disciples of beast sect and Huawu sect, Ziyan and LAN shisan have been the strong ones in Tiandi Pavilion, and then they were respectfully introduced to the lineup of Tiandi alliance. Today, as the masters of beast sect and Huawu sect, Tiandi Pavilion comes again with congratulations, which is not good to blow face.


    With the arrival of the sons and daughters of Tiandi Pavilion, under the arrangement of Yin e, the disciples of the beast sect also began to arrange.


    Just for a moment, a loud cry was heard in the noisy square. Someone was talking about Ziyan and LAN 13 in the whole square. At this time, when he heard this sound, he immediately calmed down. His eyes went away even when he heard the sound, and then he saw that there were many women in the corner of the square, just like the stars holding the moon, Surrounded by a woman in a red wedding dress whose face was covered by a wedding towel, she came to the wedding platform in the center of the square.


    Although no one can see the woman''s face, her beautiful figure is enough to make people daydream, and countless people''s eyes sigh. Such a woman is going to marry a dead person. In the future, she will live and be widowed. It''s also frustrating to think about it. Many people secretly scold in their hearts. Gongsun Chunqiu is really not a thing, Death will hurt people.


    Under the lively cheers of the square, Lu Shaoyou looked at the figure surrounded by the stars and the moon, and his whole body immediately trembled. It was not who else Lanling could have. When the lotus step moved gently, Lu Shaoyou could feel that there was too much helplessness in Lanling''s heart.


    "Here comes the bridegroom!"


    Just when the women gathered Lan Ling on the wedding platform, they cheered again. At this time, there were more than a dozen young people of chemical weapons sect in the corner of the square. The middle young man was not bad in temperament. At this time, he still held a clean dress and put a common hat on his face and walked slowly to Lan Ling''s side.


    At this time, the eyes of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance should also be as if they were looking at the Xi platform. Their eyes were slightly different.


    "This is the clothes of Gongsun Chunqiu."


    "This Gongsun Chunqiu is also harmful. If he dies, he will spoil this woman."


    "Have pity on Lan Ling. I want to marry a dead man in Gongsun Chunqiu."


    In the square, people looked at Lan Ling on the stage and the clothes held by the young man, and talked constantly. This kind of marriage is rare, but it is not without. It is also true that ordinary large families marry a woman and clothes if an unmarried man dies.


    Looking at the square, Yin e''s rugged body touched the ground. Suddenly, his majestic body also fell on the square. He looked at the blue spirit wearing a happy skirt on the Xi platform and the clothes of Gongsun Chunqiu, with no trace of flashing eyes.


    Yin e fell on the platform, and many eyes around the square immediately focused on Yin E.


    "Today, I, Lan Ling, a disciple of Yin e, who took office as the leader of the beast sect, married a virtuous nephew of Gongsun Chunqiu of the Huawu sect. Although Gongsun Chunqiu died unfortunately in the abyss of death, they had an engagement long ago and had a strong relationship. Although heaven and man are separated, the wedding ceremony between the two is still held today. Everyone does not hesitate to come thousands of miles. Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. I, Yin e, represent Wan Looking around the square, Yin e said in a loud voice, mixed with real Qi, which was enough to be heard by everyone present.


    Listening to Yin e''s deterioration, warm applause and a flood of congratulations were suddenly remembered around the square. Some smart people smiled for it.


    At this moment, Lan Ling also trembled slightly on the Xi platform. Under the cover of Xi towel, no one could see Lan Ling''s face and eyes at this time.


    Hearing the applause and congratulations around, Yin e smiled with satisfaction, looked at the sky, and his figure was right. He immediately stood in front of the clothes held by Lan Ling and the young man of the chemical weapons sect, and said, "the auspicious time has come. The wedding begins. Worship heaven and earth."


    At this moment, the jubilation and excitement of the whole square also reached a few points, and the sound of applause and shouting suddenly rang out.


    Hearing the speech, the young disciple of Huawu sect knelt on the ground with Gongsun Chunqiu''s clothes in his hand.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s time to salute." beside Lan Ling, Hongyun''s beautiful eyes sighed slightly and said to Lan Ling.


    Under the Xi towel, Lanling''s eyes moved. No one saw it at this time. She didn''t know when it was wet in her bright eyes, but she knew very well that at this step, she couldn''t change anything. The road was her own choice. No matter how difficult it was, she would go on proudly in the future, because she was Lanling, who would never admit defeat. She had no extraordinary talent, Without the support of an outstanding family, we can go to this point. Everything depends on our own efforts and efforts.


    With the moist eyes, the graceful blue shadow also knelt on the ground and bowed in the air. Then he and huawuzong young people got up slowly.


    Yin e smiled with satisfaction, and then said, "second worship, sir!"


    Holding Gongsun Chunqiu''s clothes, the youth of Huawu sect bent down to salute Yin E in front of him with Lan Ling.


    "Husband and wife worship each other." Yin e said again.


    The youth of Huawu sect, holding Gongsun Chunqiu''s clothes, turned sideways to Lanling.


    Under the Xi towel, Lan Ling''s body trembled slightly and his eyes lifted slightly. It seemed that he wanted to see someone, but the Xi towel covered his sight and couldn''t see outside at all.


    "Lan Ling, it''s the last step for the couple to worship each other. Shifu knows that you''re wronged, but everything can''t be changed. You''ve always understood that what you can do as a teacher can only make your LAN family better." looking at Lan Ling, it seems that there''s no movement, and Yin e transmits the sound to Lan Ling''s ears.


    Lanling turned slowly, and at the moment of turning, a tear from the corner of her eye fell on the red petals at the foot of Xitai.


    The young man of Huawu sect, holding Gongsun Chunqiu''s clothes, also bent down and worshipped. At this time, all the eyes of the whole square gathered on the platform.


    At this time, a fiery light and shadow came out through the space. At the speed of Yin e''s reaction soon, it immediately fell on the Gongsun Chunqiu clothes held by the young man. The clothes were immediately smashed to the ground, and then the smoking place was red. The clothes were burning in an instant.

 Chapter 2101

    With the moment when the clothes were burned by the raging fire, all eyes were shocked between the two leagues, and they immediately looked for the fluctuation of breath.


    Almost for a moment, there was no stagnation at all. Just when a red streamer penetrated the space, a cyan figure suddenly delimited the space and swept away from the emperor Tao alliance towards Xitai.


    The sudden sound made the super strong people present follow him. Even if they found Lu Shaoyou, their eyes and breath were locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I object."


    Everything was just a short moment. When Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground, a cry from his mouth suddenly rang through the air.


    This voice came out. Under the happy towel in front, Lan Ling trembled all over. She knew the owner of the voice without looking.


    In the heaven and Earth Alliance, in an instant, the ancestor of the eagle and the venerable cleft earth returned to God. They came to make trouble together with Lu Shaoyou. They directly didn''t see the beast sect and Huawu sect in their eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? Stand back." with a loud shout, the frailter bowed his body and immediately shot away from the seat. In an instant, his body appeared in the air. Under a stamp of the void, his yellow sleeve robe shook, his palm stretched out his sleeve, and a palm print swept away at Lu Shaoyou. The space suddenly trembled and the edge space of the palm print was distorted, The space under the palm print is shattered in an instant. It was dark.


    "Hum!" seeing someone shooting at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo both looked heavy and wanted to rush out.


    "Xintong, this is your brother''s private affair. We have to solve it by ourselves. We don''t need to help." Beigong Wushuang''s long sleeves shook, and an invisible energy immediately blocked Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    Yang Guo and Lu Xintong stopped their bodies in doubt when they heard the speech.


    "So strong." but many strong people in the imperial Taoist League trembled at the unparalleled hand of Beigong just now. The invisible breath fluctuation had an impact on them.


    The cleft earth venerable in the front air has swept in with a palm, his eyebrows tremble slightly, and the palm prints collapse. When he comes down in front of him, the strong wind of oppression makes the whole space tremble, but he still can''t shake Lu Shaoyou.


    "Get out of here." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. His blue robe shook, and a fist print in his hand immediately swept out. He didn''t retreat but entered. The lightning and flint collided with the palm print, and the lightning hit the earth master''s palm.


    When the two energies collided, the space immediately stagnated, the terrible strong wind ripples surged out, and the surrounding space directly cracked into dark cracks.


    There was no loud sonic boom. With a deep and stuffy hum, the Ripper immediately spewed blood from his mouth, and then his feet stumbled, and his body was immediately shaken away in a straight line.


    The Ripper abandoned many means, so he stabilized his body in the air. His body fell on the square, retreated a few steps, crushed many stone floors, and his face became pale. His whole arm was also in great pain and his eyes were shocked. Lu Shaoyou could hurt him with a casual move. How could he believe it.


    "I don''t want to kill people today. Listen to me. Whoever wants to come up and die, I''ll help him." Lu Shaoyou gave a cold eye to the earth breaking venerable who is still in shock. His overbearing voice rang through the air, accompanied by a cold spread, which made people tremble.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is so terrible?"


    At this time, whether it is the heaven and Earth Alliance or the emperor and Taoism alliance, the strong people of the fake monk heaven and earth pavilion have different eyes. They are all some accidents. The cultivation of the nine heavy martial Zun in the middle period of the split earth Zun was injured in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. All the eyes of the emperor and Taoism alliance and heaven and earth Pavilion were surprised, and the eyes of the strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance were extremely dignified in an instant.


    "Look at this posture, is Lu Shaoyou going to make trouble?" the eyes of Lu Shaoyou on the square suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou, and all this made them unable to recover. But at this time, let alone them, they shook the earth with one fist. Lu Shaoyou ignored it and Yin e, who was not far away, and went directly to Lan Ling, Looking at the woman under the happy scarf, he said softly, "I shouldn''t be late."


    The red cloud around Lan Ling landed visually and swam less. Her bright eyes moved slightly, and then the shadow immediately retreated a lot.


    Under the Xi towel, the beautiful shadow trembled. Suddenly, the Xi towel was untied. A wild and charming face appeared in the attention of the public. Lan Ling''s eyes trembled and looked at the green robe figure in front of her, which surprised her. She didn''t expect that he would come for her.


    "Why do you want to come?" Lan Ling''s trembling eyes could not help but be excited.


    "Because you are my woman, I''ll take you away!" Lu Shaoyou looked at Lan Ling, and the words came out with a sense of hegemony. Since he came, his woman must be taken away.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Lan Ling''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou tightly, trembling all over. His eyes, which finally calmed down, trembled again, fluctuating with circles of wet ripples.


    "It seems that the relationship between Lan Ling and Lu Shaoyou is unusual."


    Listening to their words, Emperor Dao alliance, heaven and Earth Alliance, around the square, Ziyan, LAN shisan and others were all confused. Even Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were surprised.


    In the crowd, beside Ling qingjue, there was a handsome and thin man with light eyes. Within the emperor Dao alliance, the Yin and Yang king night Weiyang and Tianyun island dantai Xuewei, and the three women of heaven and Earth Alliance yuan Ruolan had the biggest eye fluctuations.


    "I really want to go with you, but" Lanling''s black eyes flickered, but she had her own scruples. She couldn''t care enough. She glanced across the figure of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance in the sky and said softly: "go, no matter how, I''m satisfied that you can come."


    The voice fell, and Lan Ling''s heart was dripping blood. She didn''t want to follow him, but she couldn''t go away. He knew it wasn''t so simple, and he didn''t want to bring him huge trouble for himself. He had enough trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, looked around and at the figure of heaven and Earth Alliance, looked straight at Lan Ling, stretched out his right hand and said, "come with me, everything will be better. I''ll take you. Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll kill anyone."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s hand, Lan Ling is trembling. Her figure has a desire to move forward. She wants to jump into the arms of the figure in front of her. In her life, she has never wanted to jump into the arms of everyone like this.


    "Are you willing to be a chess piece? Come with me. No one can do anything to you in the future. You don''t have to be a chess piece anymore." Lu Shaoyou looked at LAN Lingdao.


    "Don''t you think your trouble is just so much?" Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you take me, the beast sect and Huawu sect will not let you go. You will have a lot of trouble."


    "You are my woman, that''s enough." Lu Shaoyou looked straight at LAN Lingdao.


    Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and trembled all over. Then he raised his bright wrist. Qian Qian''s jade hand fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''ll go with you. No matter how big the consequences are, I''m willing to bear." the voice fell. Lan Ling''s tears fell again in his eyes, and his steps were easy. He crushed a flower petal under his feet into pieces. He could no longer restrain himself, Jiao''s body rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "There are consequences, and I will bear them with you." Lu Shaoyou opened his arms and immediately hugged the woman in front of him in his arms.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Tianyang venerable and others were surprised. The whole square was silent at this moment.


    Beigong peerless looked at Xitai with a smile in his eyes.


    At this time, all the people of beast sect and Huawu sect also had a lot of changes in their eyes. No one expected such an episode on the day of the wedding, but this episode has ruined their face.


    At the edge of Xitai, the blood stains on the corners of the mouth of the shaken earth master began to dry up, but he didn''t dare to come forward and deal with Lu Shaoyou casually. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was too strong. At this time, he knew that the rumors were true. Lu Shaoyou definitely didn''t have to have his name.


    "Lan Ling, what do you want to do?" but Yin e, who is not far away from him, suddenly regained his consciousness. He watched Lan Ling rush into Lu Shaoyou''s arms and drank loudly. Now he is dizzy. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Hearing Yin e''s cry, Lan Ling came out of Lu Shaoyou''s arms and looked at master Yin e, kneeling on the thick petals.


    "Shifu, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint Shifu today. Lan Ling knelt down and kowtowed to Yin e three times.


    "Lan Ling, you need to know what you''re doing." Yin e''s face changed greatly and his eyes stared at Lan Ling.


    "Yin e, you still have the right to shout. It''s easy for me to kill you now." Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and the next moment appeared in front of Yin E. Yin e was always on guard against landing Shaoyou, and his figure retreated in an instant.


    Only then did Yin e know that he looked down on himself too much. When he wanted to escape, he found that the whole space was suddenly frozen by the real Qi in his body. He had no room to resist. In his pupil''s impression, he saw Lu Shaoyou directly appear in front of him, and his five claws fell on his neck and throat in an instant, Then he stretched out his hand and lifted his body, one hand directly over his shoulder.


    "Bold Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" a soft cry fell, and the figure of the old Eagle still rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant, followed by the strong men of the beast sect.

 Chapter 2102

    The figure of Chen Ying''s ancestor jumped out, and a paw print directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou during the change of the handprint in his hand. The purpose was to bi let Lu Shaoyou release Yin E. under the paw print, the whole space was completely distorted, and the powerful force of space rushed towards landing Shaoyou in all directions in an instant, and the surrounding space was like a twist.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a gentle cold and didn''t look at it. The paw print of his right hand was buckled on Yin e''s neck. His left hand was randomly condensed into a fingerprint, which was shot out of the bucket, which penetrated the space. The light of the dark space crack flashed, and the space pressure was greatly reduced.


    This paw print instantly fell on the paw print of the ancestor of the eagle. The electric light and flint collided. This ordinary paw print broke the paw print of the ancestor of the eagle in an instant, and the finger print fell on the waiting palm.


    In this panic, the face of the old Eagle changed greatly. The light on the palm flashed, and a genuine Qi Gang circle shrouded, blocking the power on the palm. The genuine Qi Gang circle cracked, and the fingerprints were blocked.


    When he shook his palm in the air, he was shocked to fly away. His right hand took advantage of the situation to stand with his negative hand. Then he fell awkwardly on the edge of the Xitai, and his eyes were dignified.


    At this time, all the disciples of the beast sect fell beside the ancestor of Ying Ying. They were all angry, but no one dared to fight Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shaoyou, let my master go." Lan Ling suddenly changed her face when she saw that her master was held by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yin e, Chen Ying, I gave Lan Ling face today. I don''t want your life. I also reported the kindness of your school for Lan Ling. Take care of yourself." Lu Shaoyou moved his eyes and dropped his voice, which was to get rid of Yin E.


    Yin e stumbled back, his face was iron green, and his eyes were frightened. In front of Lu Shaoyou, he had no power to resist.


    Yin e retreated to the side of the elder Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling. They looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lan Ling on the stage. Their faces twitched. Today''s changes surprised them, but they were not surprised. It was just to attract Lu Shaoyou that they let Lan Ling marry in Jujiang city. However, the elder Lu Ying didn''t expect that this would happen in the end.


    But for everyone else at this time, it was an accident to leave. At this time, everyone can see that the blue spirit of the beast sect has nothing to do with Lu Shaoyou. It''s strange that Lu Shaoyou came to rob people today.


    The square was silent, and all the people in the whole square were surprised and stunned by such changes.


    "Master, are you all right?" seeing Lu Shaoyou leave her master, Lan Ling immediately came forward and her eyes were full of worry. No matter what, this is her master, who usually takes great care of and cares for her.


    Yin e''s eyes flickered. When Lan Ling approached, his eyes suddenly became gloomy. Between the lightning and flint, a claw print in his hand fell on Lan Ling''s jade neck, and instantly held Lan Ling in front of him with a backhand.


    "Shifu" Lan Ling''s neck was detained by Yin e. He was struggling to speak, and his neck began to turn red.


    "Master." on the happy stage, Hongyun''s charming face also changed greatly.


    "Yin e, let go of Lan Ling." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect Yin e to shoot Lan Ling.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Lan Ling is from the beast sect. What do you want?" Yin e looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes moved, and with Lan Ling in his hand, it seemed that his fear of Lu Shaoyou had not decreased, and his figure involuntarily stepped back.


    LAN Lingjiao, Yan Tonghong, and Yin e''s claw print, the real Qi intruded into her body and banned it. She couldn''t move at all. Her bright eyes became dark for a moment. She didn''t expect that the master would attack her.


    "I repeat, let go of Lan Ling, otherwise none of the people of the beast sect can escape today." Lu Shaoyou looked directly at Yin e, and the cold voice echoed in the sky. A cold idea centered around the surroundings immediately spread. Under the influence of this breath, the whole Xitai was like an ice cellar. The strength was lower, and his whole body began to shiver.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Huawu sect and beast sect got married today. I kindly invited you to watch the ceremony, but you came to make trouble. What''s the reason?" the cracked earth venerable trembled his eyes, and his figure took the opportunity to retreat to the father of Ying Ying. The strong men of Huawu sect didn''t know when to follow.


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold eyes fell on the cracked earth venerable. The corners of his mouth were filled with cold ideas. The words and sounds burst out from between his teeth with a huge cold idea. He said, "if you don''t change the Wuzong, get away from me, otherwise you will lose the bones of the people who come to change the Wuzong."


    Under this towering cold feeling, the cracked earth venerable felt palpitations for no reason. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked at people, making his soul scared.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be presumptuous. This is the Jujiang city. In front of Huawu sect and Wanshou sect, it''s not up to you to be presumptuous." although the cracked earth venerable has a fear in his heart, he has to bite his teeth and say in front of all the heroes in the world. Can he lose the face of Huawu sect and mention Jujiang City, but he deliberately reminds Lu Shaoyou that you can''t do anything in this Jujiang city.


    The whole square, at this time, all eyes fell on the wedding platform, and the atmosphere of the whole square was tense.


    In this tight gas madness, Jin Xuan''s eyes moved slightly and immediately looked at the front space.


    "Well, let''s start with Hua Wuzong." Lu Shaoyou stared at the cleft earth venerable. A faint sense of killing flashed in his eyes. Jujiang City couldn''t do it, but Lu Shaoyou never cared. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have killed in Jujiang city.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you dare to act rashly. I Huawu sect will never let go!"


    Being watched by Lu Shaoyou''s cold, icy eyes, the face of the earth shattering venerable also became more and more gloomy. The real Qi of the earth attribute all over his body could not help shaking and enveloping him like a tide. With one move, he was already afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay any attention. The killing intention in his eyes was stronger again. He stepped forward. An invisible strong wind on the Xi platform shook the thick red petals on the ground.


    "Is huawuzong great? Even if I kill you, what can you do to those old people of huawuzong!"


    At this time, in the sky, a charming voice rang through the sky, the sound waves swept across the sky, rolling down with a breath that made people tremble.


    Under such a sound, the people in the square trembled for a moment, looked up and smelled the prestige. The breath in this sound made the strong people present even more changed.


    A roar from the distant space penetrated the space, and in just two seconds, a huge monster appeared in the air.


    This huge monster is hundreds of meters huge, snow-white, with a cold air all over it. Its figure appears. There is light frost all over the sky. Its eyes are red, and there are sharp claws on its limbs. The sharp fangs can be vaguely seen in its mouth.


    "Ice Sirius, the ice Sirius at the peak level in the later stage of the seventh order." looking at the huge monster in the air, someone suddenly made a sound of surprise.


    "Ice Sirius, the Dugu family is coming." in the imperial alliance, the strong men of the North Palace family suddenly looked at it. Tianmu Dugu dragon beast is the unique monster of the North Palace family, and the ice Sirius is the monster of the Dugu family. Affected by this atmosphere, they knew the identity of the visitor for the first time.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, more than a dozen figures jumped up directly from the back of the ice Sirius, and all the figures fell lightly on the Xi platform, without even a trace of petals. As soon as these figures appeared, a strong threat came suddenly.


    Under this pressure, the people in zhoukong immediately stopped their true Qi and spiritual power, and their souls were affected. Within the heaven and Earth Alliance, the faces of some extraordinary strong people in the mountain gates quickly filled with a look of horror and dignity.


    Looking at the figures that appeared at this moment, especially the first two, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly closed, and the towering cold on his body began to fade, and his eyes immediately gushed out of surprise.


    "You belong to Huawu sect, don''t you dare move him? I promise to let Huawu sect disappear here." among the more than ten figures, a graceful and beautiful figure step out first. On the white face, the eyes are shining like gemstones.


    A lot of eyes fell on the woman, and it stopped. The woman was so beautiful that it reached the extreme. Any man would sink into it if he looked at her. Yuyan was extremely beautiful without powder. Even if she was a country and a city, I''m afraid it was not enough to describe this kind of absolute beauty. The extremely beautiful face was just like an immortal.


    In particular, the noble and incomparable temperament is like a goddess. In the world, only Beigong is unparalleled.


    There was already a sigh in the crowd. The women who came here were enough to make the women all over the world lose their color.


    "It''s her."


    In the crowd, with the appearance of this woman, Ziyan, dantai Xuewei and other women''s faces changed. They all knew this woman. They were also extremely beautiful. However, in the face of Dugu Jingwen, there was a kind of envy in the hearts of these two extremely beautiful women.


    The earth shattering venerable was watched by the beautiful woman. Under an invisible breath, his soul trembled. His face turned pale and his forehead was sweating. The woman''s eyes made him look at each other like an electric shock. His eyes were shocked and trembled, and he said in a low voice: "the spirit of the emperor, you are a member of the Dugu family."


    "The goddess of Dugu family is here, who dares to be reckless and kill without mercy." more than ten figures drank it, and a spirit of God swept away, and the surrounding square space suddenly seemed to solidify.

 Chapter 2103

    Under the spirit of God and emperor, all the people of the chemical weapons sect and the beast Sect on the Xitai are weak in an instant. They can''t compete with this breath at all.


    "Shaoyou, what are you doing? Don''t you know us? Isn''t it quite an accident." at this time, a beautiful shadow came to Lu Shaoyou, dressed in a green dress, embroidered with several Narcissus patterns on his cuffs, wrapped in convex and exquisite curves.


    "Hongling, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile and looked at the woman in front of him. He was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Jingwen and Yun Hongling would suddenly appear.


    "Don''t you welcome us?" Yun Hongling pouted, and the graceful curve formed a perfect curve of temptation, which made people look at it and ignited a fire. Although it was a little worse in appearance than Dugu Jingwen and Lu Wushuang, it was definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Dugu Jingwen and Lu Wushuang were extremely beautiful, It is mainly in the incomparable temperament of ordinary people, which is innate.


    "Of course not." Lu Shaoyou smiled and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Jingwen, Hongling, you''re here at last." on the viewing platform, the beautiful shadow of Beigong Wushuang flashed, and the space in front of him flashed. When the shadow appeared again, it was already on the Xi platform. Many strong people around, I''m afraid no one could see how Beigong Wushuang disappeared except Jin Xuan.


    "Sister-in-law Jingwen, sister-in-law Hongling, why are you all here." Lu Xintong''s purple skirt shook, and his figure also fell down on the stage. The graceful shadow was like a purple butterfly. When he landed, he didn''t even bring out a trace of air flow. This spatial control is definitely a symbol of stepping into the list of super strong.


    "These women are terrible."


    Within the alliance of emperor, Taoism and heaven and earth, the eyes of the strong changed. At this time, the beautiful women in the square were not only beautiful, but also absolutely terrible.


    "Wushuang sister, Xintong." Dugu Jingwen came up to Beigong Wushuang and Lu Xintong, and the three women stood together. The whole square lost its color around the two women.


    At this time, the beautiful shadows on the square amazed countless eyes in the surrounding squares. These women are more moving than one. They are extremely beautiful. Their relationship with Lu Shaoyou is very close, so people can only envy, envy and hate.


    "Shaoyou, what''s going on?" Yun Hongling looked at the people of wanbeast sect and Huawu sect who were confrontation with Lu Shaoyou at this time, and Yin e caught Lan Ling in his hand. All this made it difficult for Yun Hongling to guess for a moment, and his eyes showed doubt.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou wants to stop talking. Lu Shaoyou knows the temper of Yun Hongling. At this time, Yun Hongling appears and surprises Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, there is a trace of worry in his heart.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Beigong peerless smiled. The smile was afraid that it was enough to melt the iceberg. The red lips lit up. It seemed that they were saying something to Yun Hongling and Dugu Jingwen. The eyes of Yun Hongling and Dugu Jingwen immediately fell on Lan Ling who was being captured by Yin E.


    Although Lan Ling was detained by Yin e, she felt dejected in her heart, but her eyes also noticed Yun Hongling and Dugu Jingwen. Her eyes turned slightly, adding some complex colors.


    "Hum, do you remember what you promised me at the beginning?" Beigong matchless whispered, and Yun Hongling took his eyes back from Lan Ling, and immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou. The beautiful eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou, so that Lu Shaoyou could only smile bitterly.


    "Hongling, let''s go back and talk about something." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, but she didn''t show anything. Qianying turned slightly, and meimou''s eyes fell on Yin E.


    "You are Yin e of the beast sect. It''s not a shame to deal with your own disciples like this. Let go of the people in your hands, or let me let you go!" a faint word came from Dugu Jingwen''s shell teeth, with a tone that people can''t bear to refuse, and people don''t dare to look directly at her eyes.


    "This is the private affair of our beast clan. Do you want Dugu family to take care of it?" Yin e glanced at Dugu Jingwen. At this time, Dugu Jingwen''s identity was clear. Most of the people present did not know what Dugu family represented, but how could he not know, especially Beigong matchless, and he did not think of the goddess of Beigong family and Dugu family this time, Will be in Jujiang city.


    "This is your business of the beast sect, but now it''s also our business. Lan Ling is a woman who doesn''t travel much. Naturally, it''s related to me. If you don''t let her go, you''ll be ready to bear the consequences." Beigong''s matchless eyes changed slightly, and an invisible smell seemed to spread and lock on Yin E.


    "What a good Beigong family and Dugu family, it''s too broad to manage this matter. Can Beigong family and Dugu family be so domineering?" the cleft earth Reverend''s face trembled and looked at Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen. His eyes twitched. These two women really made him have to worry about at this time, Neither Beigong family nor Dugu family can be easily provoked by his Huawu sect.


    "You are the goddess of Beigong family and Dugu family, and you also have an engagement with Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is frivolous and deceives our disciples of beast sect. I advise you to take good care of Lu Shaoyou. If Dugu family and Beigong family really turn against our emperor and Taoism, they won''t look good." father Chen Ying looked at Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen with gloomy eyes.


    "Nonsense, we''ll take care of our men ourselves. It''s not your old heart." Yun Hongling angrily said, and his eyes immediately glared at the ancestor of Chen Ying, but he didn''t pay too much attention to the ancestor of Chen Ying.


    Listening to Yun Hongling calling himself an old man, the face of father Ying suddenly became ugly.


    Yun Hongling''s voice dropped, and she didn''t care how ugly his face was. Jiao Hong pouted and looked coldly at Yin e, saying, "although we have some men, Lan Ling is already my man''s woman and my sister, so it''s not time to be bullied by others. Get away from me." Yun Hongling''s voice fell, The footsteps immediately stamped on the ground, and the thick red petals in front of him flew all over the sky, just like shooting away at any time.


    At the same time, Yun Hongling''s figure did not hesitate. The real Qi surged under his feet, turned into a green shadow, and rushed to Yin e like lightning.


    "Hum!" seeing the figure of Yun Hongling, Yin e suddenly surged in with an invisible strength. If Dugu Jingwen, the North Palace and Lu Shaoyou were matchless, he would naturally know that he was not the opponent, but Yun Hongling didn''t pay more attention to it. His magnificent body trembled, and his true Qi immediately surged. A heavy breath of martial dignity was released, and a palm print in his hand was directly condensed, Suddenly, he photographed the figure of Yun Hongling. Under the palm print, the space was directly cracked.


    "Be careful." on the platform of emperor daomeng, Yun Xiaotian immediately became worried, but there was no action. There were landing Shaoyou and Beigong. Lu Xintong and others were there. I''m afraid there won''t be anything.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t make any moves. A smile was sketched in the corners of his mouth. Yun Hongling''s breath has hidden means, and Lu Shaoyou can''t guess specifically. However, he can still judge that Yun Hongling is definitely at the level of respect and is in the latent cultivation within the Dugu family. Then Yun Hongling has made crazy progress, although he can''t step into the super strong for the time being, But it''s definitely strong.


    Between the electric light and flint, the terrible palm print collapsed, bringing up the low sound of space breaking. When yunhongling Qianying was close to this palm print, her charming mouth immediately showed a sneer radian. As soon as the Qianying stopped, she stomped the ground fiercely, and the fierce strength directly made the ground turtle crack and spread several cracks.


    Taking advantage of this situation, Yun Hongling''s graceful and delicate body jumped up and outlined the perfect and exquisite body. It was like a ghost. It didn''t retreat but entered. The figure immediately bullied and the fingerprints in her hands changed.


    "Yin e, you are not qualified to fight with Miss Ben now." when the cold and charming words came from Yun Hongling''s small mouth, Yun Hongling was suddenly wrapped with an earthy yellow aperture, and the real Qi burst out, and the air flow in the surrounding air was like waves in the water.


    All this is a moment. While the voice is coming out, the breath of Yun Hongling is also released. As soon as the bright wrist is raised, the same palm print in Qianqian Jade''s hand is swept out. It is a bit faster than the lightning speed. It is shot with one palm, and the strong wind attribute energy is poured into it, and the surrounding space directly reveals the dark space cracks.


    "Triple Wu Zun." Yin e was surprised to feel the breath of Yun Hongling at this time. It was too late to withdraw the attack at this time. The palmprint in his hand and Yun Hongling''s palmprint had bumped together.


    In the space, the deep sound of sonic boom suddenly came out, the energy was dispersed, and the space was suddenly broken. On the whole Xi platform, the thick red petals were swept by the energy, sweeping away everywhere, just like a red flower rain.


    In the red flower rain, Yin e felt a huge force in his hand sweeping up directly along the palm of his hand. The whole hand seemed to be breaking. The blood gas in his body surged, a blood arrow spewed out, and the figure didn''t rotate, so he flew out directly in the flower language all over the sky.


    Yin e was hit hard by this, and Lan Ling''s figure was immediately opened in Yin e''s hand. The red figure also flew away in the red flower language all over the sky.

 Chapter 2104

    Yun Hongling seems to have been prepared for it. The shadow flashes like a ghost, and the wind attribute Qi shakes. The shadow is wiped under his feet. The shadow suddenly reaches Lan Ling''s body. With a wave of jade hand, a soft wind attribute Qi immediately wraps Lan Ling in it.


    Yin e''s majestic body shot straight down on the Xi platform, and suddenly smashed many cracks in the ground of the square.


    "Triple Wu Zun wow."


    Seeing that his granddaughter came out of Dugu family in a twinkling of an eye, he had reached the point of triple martial respect, and Tianyang Zun immediately smiled.


    "I''m presumptuous." seeing that Yin e was badly hurt, Lan Ling also fell into the hands of Yun Hongling. The ancestors and leaders of Chen Ying flashed their eyes and went straight to Yun Hongling at the same time.


    "Old man, don''t be ashamed, get back to me." Dugu Jingwen''s beauty face suddenly sank, her long skirt shook, and her mouth also waved a cold radian. As soon as her voice fell, the surging spirit filled the sky space with the spirit of the emperor, and the energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at the moment, The beautiful shadow was incredibly blocked in front of the ancestor of the eagle.


    "Get back." the northern Palace''s matchless voice fell down, and the beautiful shadow appeared in front of the cracked earth venerable. The terrible real Qi and the wood emperor''s Qi spread out from the body, and the whole space ripple trembled for it. At this time, under the influence of the two women, this space was suddenly changed.


    Under the pressure of the spirit of the divine emperor and the spirit of the wooden emperor, everyone in the whole square can feel the stagnation of the real Qi and spiritual power in the body and the throbbing of the soul. Under these two pressures, the practitioners with lower strength can directly crawl to the ground. All spiritual and wooden practitioners immediately kneel down and can''t resist this pressure at all.


    On the whole square, they knelt down in an instant. Those with stronger strength also knelt on one knee.


    Under the startled gaze of many eyes, the two beautiful figures were completely integrated with the changing space of the wind and cloud.


    These two beautiful shadows seem to be able to control heaven and earth at the moment. The whole sky is shaking at this time. The wind and clouds are surging high in the square, which almost wants to break the void.


    Under such pressure, Jin Xuan''s eyes were bright and flashing. Such imperial pressure had exceeded the level of Tianji.


    There are not a few strong people kneeling down at the moment in the imperial Taoist alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance. Under the pressure of the imperial Qi, the super strong people are sweating cold sweat. Those spiritual and wood attribute Wu zuns are even more under the pressure, and the spiritual power and wood attribute Qi in their bodies seem to no longer belong to them.


    Under such coercion, other people of Huawu sect and beast Sect on Xitai can''t help at all, and the suppressed people can''t move at all.


    Such a change was just a moment. When Dugu Jingwen''s figure appeared in front of Chen Ying''s father, the shadow broke the space ripple, and the terrible breath fluctuated into the sky. The long sleeves waved, the bright wrists stretched out their sleeves, and a palm print with a terrible soul breath hooked up the terrible energy of heaven and earth, diffused and went away directly to Chen Ying''s father.


    In the unparalleled hands of the North Palace, a green genuine Qi gushed out, which was a kind of cyan more than the pure green light of the general wood attribute. The genuine Qi hooked the half air energy to form a huge green pitting practice, which was like a poisonous snake. It shot away at the earth breaking venerable. The space under the pitting practice was inch by inch pierced and broken, amazing and powerful, which surprised everyone secretly.


    The ancestor of the eagle and the venerable Ripper wanted to avoid them. At this time, the invisible breath collapsed on them. The space was distorted. It was extremely difficult not only to move the figure, but also to suppress the speed and even the strength.


    The earth shattering Venerable Master and Chen Ying''s grandfather really didn''t expect that the strength of the two women was strong. At this time, they had no choice but to have their own fingerprints in a hurry, which was unparalleled in Beigong. Dugu Jingwen''s skilled fingerprints collided with each other.


    Under the impact of such attack power, the momentum will crush the world, and the powerful energy will diffuse from it, and the whole half air trembles.


    Chen Ying''s palm print and Dugu Jingwen''s palm print touched each other, and their faces changed greatly in an instant. An indescribable soul wave in each other''s hands swept out directly, which was like a soul ocean. The space ripple was shattered, and the magnificent soul force swept and hit him directly, as if there was no force to fight back at all.


    At the same time, a palm print of the Ripper struck the unparalleled Qi training in the North Palace. The two sides were deadlocked for a moment. In this moment, the Ripper''s eyes were shocked in an instant. In the other party''s attack power, a strange force directly stopped the Qi in his body and imprisoned and destroyed his vitality.


    Under the sound of two low and deep sounds, the two attack forces touched the edge, and the dark circle flashed past. The bodies of the ancestors of the eagle and the earth breaking master were also like a broken kite, which was directly shot upside down and hit the ground hard.


    The two fell to the ground, their eyes were shocked, and the blood in their mouths spewed out in an instant. They were badly hurt. They refused to believe this scene at all.


    The whole space trembled, and then everything stood still. The space seemed to be completely solidified at this moment. The breath of Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen converged. At this time, all eyes stared at them in horror. The terrible strength just came from these two beautiful women, in their beautiful and soft bodies, It contains such terrible power.


    However, the powerful ones are even more shocked by the pressure of the two women. The six royal families are worthy of their reputation, and it is difficult for outsiders to compete. If they were normal, it would be impossible for Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen to take a big blow to the earth breaking master and the eagle breaking master, but under the terrible pressure, the eagle breaking master and the earth breaking master would only be defeated.


    "Jingwen''s strength is not unparalleled." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. From the point of view of her recent action, Dugu Jingwen''s strength is definitely not unparalleled in Beigong. Think about it, how many years has unparalleled returned to Beigong family for training, and Dugu Jingwen''s strength has always been above Beigong unparalleled. At this time, unparalleled can be equal to Dugu Jingwen''s strength, I''m afraid it''s because I have gained a lot in the world in Tianmu divine tree.


    "Huawu sect and beast sect are so brave that they don''t think their lives are long." the goddess shot, and the strong men of Beigong family jumped out of the air. Dugu family also stepped forward and fought with each other. It''s normal for Beigong family and Dugu family to kill some gods.


    "You guys, Jujiang city is not a place to settle grievances and grievances. If you have something to do, sit down and discuss slowly." looking at the murderous people of Beigong family and Dugu family in the square, the purple smoke moved gently, and the silver light swept out under your feet, and the beautiful shadow immediately jumped up and fell on the Xi platform.


    "Get back." Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen didn''t seem to want to expand things in Jujiang city. They waved their families back.


    "Thank you, two goddesses." Ziyan bowed slightly to Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen.


    "You''re welcome, saint. You just have to make a move. Please forgive me for offending." Beigong matchless is no stranger to Ziyan road. Beigong matchless knows the rules in Jujiang city.


    Ziyan smiled and nodded, indicating that it was OK.


    "Lan Ling." Lu Shaoyou arrives at Lan Ling, who has just been taken over by Yun Hongling. He doesn''t know whether it is the strength of Dugu Jingwen and Yun Hongling, who are known as the unparalleled in the North Palace, or because of the damage caused by master, the ancestor of Chen Ying and the master of cracked earth, Lan Ling''s eyes are still dull.


    Hearing the speech, Lan Ling turned her eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling around her, as well as Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen in the distance. Her eyes moved gently and said, "Lan Ling, thank you miss Yun, the two gods."


    "Miss Lanling, you''ll be a family in the future. There''s no need to thank you. Are you okay?" Beigong matchless Lianbu gently moved to Lanling''s side and asked with a smile.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Lan Ling looked at Beigong Wushuang, who had always had a rebellious spirit in her heart. At this time, facing Beigong Wushuang, the rebellious spirit in her heart had dissipated automatically.


    "Lan Ling, you come back." Yin e stood up from under the Xi platform, his mouth with blood, his face embarrassed, his eyes gloomy, looking at Lu Shaoyou, Beigong matchless and others, but he was a little afraid.


    Lan Ling walked out and looked at the master under the Xi stage. His eyes moved gently and said, "I thank Master for his care over the years. I remember that claw just now, but anyway, master will always be my master, but today, I can''t obey my orders."


    "Lan Ling, you have to think about it. You''re from the beast sect. You have to pay for it." Yin e''s eyes are gloomy. He didn''t expect that his disciples would betray themselves. He was humiliated in the hands of Yun Hongling just now. This account is immediately even on Lan Ling.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll let you pay the price now." Lu Xintong looked coldly at Yin e, but he didn''t put Yin E in his eyes and couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    Being stared at by Lu Xintong''s eyes, Yin e trembled all over. He knew that Lu Xintong, the Witch of poisonous spirit, was much more terrible than Yun Hongling. At the beginning, in the abyss of death, even he had the terrorist strength of World War I with soul eating old ghosts, and he couldn''t afford to provoke Lu Xintong.


    "Dugu family, Beigong family, I remember it today." on the auditorium, Wuyin jianzun stood up and looked at Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen.

 Chapter 2105

    "Tianjian gate." Dugu Jingwen glanced at wuyingjian Zun and said softly, "heaven and Earth Alliance? If the six royal families are born, what is your heaven and Earth Alliance? At your age, it''s better to think clearly about life and work. If my six royal families are not born, it doesn''t mean that I can never be born, nor does it mean that someone will be allowed to shout in front of me."


    Dugu Jingwen''s voice fell down word by word, which seemed to have a kind of magic, which made Wu Yingjian Zun''s eyes tremble. Wu Ying Jian Zun knows that as the goddess of Dugu family, Dugu Jingwen''s words are definitely not threatening herself.


    "Lan Ling, I''ll give you one last chance and come here." Yin e looked at Lan Ling and his eyes twitched. He knew very well how much loss the beast clan would suffer if the marriage failed, the power and conditions, and how much loss the beast clan had suffered recently.


    "Please forgive me, master. Lan Ling can''t obey her orders today." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou around her and looked at Yin E. Yin e''s claw made her even more determined. She has been trying to climb. At this time, she knew that no matter how she climbed, she was always just a pawn in the sect. Without absolute strength, she couldn''t please the fate of the pawn, Originally she had accepted her fate, but now he came. He said she was his woman, which made her unable to refuse.


    "I, Yin e, hereby announce that Lan Ling, a traitor of the sect, will be swept out of the sect. From today on, Lan Ling is no longer a disciple of the beast sect. If the disciple of the beast sect sees it, everyone will be killed." Yin e shouted, and the sound echoed in the air.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of the beast sect looked at each other. No one thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Master"


    Lan Ling trembled and looked at Yin e with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly. When he reached Lanling, he hugged Lanling in his arms and said softly, "let''s go."


    Lan Ling looks at Yin e again and nods slightly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chen Ying, Yin e, I''ll let you go today for Lan Ling''s sake. I''ll see you tomorrow for the negotiation." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the ancestor of Chen Ying. Yin e, the earth breaker, who had already allied the people of heaven and earth, nodded at the purple smoke on the platform, motioned with his eyes, took the women and walked away. The crowd automatically gave way on the square.


    The ancestors of Chen Ying, Yin E and the earth shattering venerable moved their eyes, but no one dared to stop Lu Shaoyou, but his face was blue and his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "Let''s go too." the Seven Star venerable said softly. There was no need to watch or stay. The purpose of everyone''s coming this time was only tomorrow''s negotiation, but today''s scene still stunned everyone.


    There were boos and sighs on the square. It was a great wedding event. I didn''t expect that it would end up like this. On the land of the wedding, Shaoyou borrowed the bride directly. It''s humiliating for the ten thousand beast sect and Huawu sect.


    In the lineup of Lanling villa, Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes are gloomy. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, who is as arrogant as ever, he has countless beautiful women around him, and his eyes are even more jealous.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how long can you be arrogant? This time you will die." ZHUGE Ziyun secretly hated and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappearing into the crowd in the square. If you can kill people, Lu Shaoyou''s current defense can''t resist this jealous look.


    Dantai Xuewei, ye Weiyang and others, along with the strong men of the mountain gates of the emperor road alliance, also immediately retreated, and no one greeted the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Among the crowd in the square, beside Ling qingjue, the thin man moved with bright eyes.


    "Qingxuan, let''s go." Ling qingjue said softly. Several people disappeared into the crowd silently.


    Looking at the scene on the square, the eyes of many strong people of Tiandi alliance tremble, but there is nothing to do. The killing eyes in each eye have been quietly wiped off. Lu Shaoyou''s wings are becoming more and more shadow. If the wings are not pulled out, there will be no chance in the future. The whole Tiandi alliance has no way out.


    A moment later, in the exquisite courtyard hall, the girls and Lu Shaoyou were in the courtyard.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what are you going to do?" in the hall, Yun Hongling looked at Lu Shaoyou angrily with her hands on her hips, and her beautiful eyes were about to stare out.


    "Hongling, congratulations on your breakthrough to triple martial arts." Lu Shaoyou looked up and smiled at Yun Hongling.


    "Don''t interrupt me. It doesn''t work for me." Yun Hongling glared at Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. He immediately looked at Beigong Wushuang, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others. Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Beigong Wushuang all looked like they didn''t see them. He immediately turned his eyes and didn''t look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Jingwen, how do you know I''m coming to Jujiang city?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and immediately came to Dugu Jingwen.


    Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly and said, "Shaoyou, Hongling asked you something. I can''t help you, lest Hongling will settle with me."


    "Hum, you tell me, how did you promise me? I made you dishonest." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou and dared to ask Jingwen for help when he saw Lu Shaoyou. He was so angry that he pinched Lu Shaoyou''s thigh with one hand.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately screamed, which happened to be painful.


    "I let you, we are not enough. You are flirting." Yun Hongling did not show mercy and pinched her son again on Lu Shaoyou''s other thigh.


    "Ah!" Lu Shaoyou screamed and dared not fight back. When he met the girl Yun Hongling, he could only be speechless.


    "Xintong, I suddenly feel hungry. Let''s have something to eat." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s scream, Yang Guo glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly, saying that there was nothing he could do.


    "Yes, I think I''m hungry too." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes turned and immediately took his eldest brother Yang out of the small hall. In the hall, only Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Lan Ling and Yun Hongling were left.


    "No brotherhood, no loyalty." Lu Shaoyou looks at Yang Guo and Lu Xintong and scolds them. What''s hungry? How can they be hungry when they have such cultivation? You have to find a better excuse.


    "What are you looking at? Be honest with me." Yun Hongling directly pinched Lu Shaoyou''s ear with his right hand, his left hand on his waist and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss Hongling, it''s all because of me at this time. Don''t be embarrassed to swim less." Lan Ling was really embarrassed. Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s scream, her eyes were a little heartache.


    "Lan Ling, this has nothing to do with you, but it''s none of your business. This guy just doesn''t clean up. Do you think he''s honest? He calls so Dasheng. He thinks I used so much force. I don''t know how much force I used myself. I still pretend." Yun Hongling said, more angry and twisted Lu Shaoyou''s ears into a half circle.


    "Lan Ling, don''t worry. It really has nothing to do with you. Shaoyou can only live with Hong Ling and Xiao Ling. You''ll get used to it later." Beigong matchless said softly, and Lianbu moved gently to Lan Ling''s side.


    "Matchless miss." Lan Ling played with the matchless girl in Beigong. She was always rebellious in her heart. At this time, the rebellious spirit in her heart dissipated around the matchless girl in Beigong. She had to admit that she was inferior to the woman in front of her.


    "If you don''t dislike it, just call me Wushuang sister in the future. We sisters don''t need to be polite." Beigong Wushuang interrupted Lan Ling and said softly, "if there is Shaoyou with us, the beast sect can''t do anything about you anymore. Don''t worry."


    "Matchless sister." Lan Ling nodded softly. In front of Beigong matchless, there was an inexplicable breath that she couldn''t refuse.


    Just then, Lu Shaoyou screamed again. The scream was false. He thought it would be all right if he shouted a few times. Who knows that Yun Hongling didn''t have heartache this time. The twist on his ear was really painful.


    "If you don''t let go of the rebellion, I''ll be rude to you." Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and threatened Yun Hongling. The girl is really becoming more and more arrogant and domineering.


    "Ouch, I dare to scold back. I''ll see how you treat me impolitely." with Yun Hongling''s temper, how could he be afraid of Lu Shaoyou''s threat? He immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou and made some effort again.


    "Hum, you can''t turn it around." Lu Shaoyou also lost his temper. Today, he didn''t shake Fu Gang. I''m afraid he can''t live in the future. He immediately bent down and threw his hand around Yun Hongling''s feet.


    For a moment, Yun Hongling didn''t notice that her center of gravity was unstable, so her body tilted directly, and her charming face changed greatly. It was a conditioned reflex that automatically released Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou wanted to stabilize her body, but her real Qi just shook, but she was restrained by Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    In a short moment, Yun Hongling''s body poured out, and Lu Shaoyou held her in his arms.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you dare to forbid me. What do you want to do?" Yun Hongling was not afraid and immediately shouted.


    "What do I want to do? I want to shake up my husband''s gang today." Lu Shaoyou snorted and waved his hand.


    "Pa"


    A crisp sound came out. Yun Hongling was shouting, and his mouth was suddenly open. The whole person was stunned. At this time, there was a hot pain on his hip, and half of him was numb.


    Looking at this scene, Beigong matchless and Dugu Jingwen smiled, but Lan Ling was stunned.


    After staying for a moment, she felt the heat on the. Yun Hongling cried out in her open mouth, and then scolded loudly: "Lu Shaoyou, you dare to hit me, I won''t let you go."


    "How about beating you." Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop, but slapped on the round and clever one.

 Chapter 2106

    There was another crisp sound. Lu Shaoyou felt a little numb on his palm. It seemed to feel good.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go." Yun Hongling looked at Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang, and immediately asked for help: "sister Wushuang, sister Jingwen, you still don''t help."


    "Still dare to ask for help." Lu Shaoyou holds Yun Hongling and a faint faint fragrance strikes his nose, which makes Lu Shaoyou stunned. This exquisite and convex body is pressing in his hands. When his eyes turn, the inner hall is the room where Lu Shaoyou settled. He immediately carried Yun Hongling on his shoulder and looked directly at the inner hall room.


    "Lu Shaoyou, little thief, what are you going to do?" Yun Hongling was carried on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Family law serves." Lu Shaoyou smiled and walked to the inner hall room.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou threw yunhl on the bed. Yun Hongling continued to curse loudly: "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go. When I tell Xiaoling, you will feel better."


    Lu Shaoyou ignored Yun Hongling. At this time, he looked at Yun Hongling''s exquisite and convex figure. His eyes were different. He immediately threw himself on Yun Hongling and held him tightly in his arms. Yun Hongling was restrained, but he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t run away if he wanted to run.


    "Let go, little thief, sister Wushuang, sister Jingwen, help!" Yun Hongling exclaimed, but there was nothing he could do. Lu Shaoyou was skilled enough to take off his clothes.


    Yun Hongling saw that her clothes were gone. Before she could react, a big hand had violated her.


    Yun Hongling couldn''t help but give a light, um, sound. He felt his legs softened when he was invaded by Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were also a little blurred, and the curse became less and less.


    "Matchless sister, Shaoyou won''t really do anything to Hongling." Lan Ling was worried when he heard yunhongling''s voice getting smaller and smaller in the inner hall.


    "It shouldn''t be." Dugu Jingwen said softly, but it was strange to hear Yun Hongling''s curse getting smaller and smaller. With Hongling''s temper, it wouldn''t be so easy to let go.


    Lan Ling hesitated for a moment. He always felt that it was because of himself. He was a little sorry. He walked slowly to the inner hall room. The door was not closed at all. When Lan Ling arrived at the inner hall room, he saw that Yun Hongling was invaded by Lu Shaoyou''s hands on his jade like body.


    Lanling''s surprised beautiful eyes were full of fear. She was completely stunned. The most important thing was that Yun Hongling was looking at her with her eyes, which made her leave or stand.


    "Shaoyou, Lanling is here." Yun Hongling looked at Lanling outside the room. She was a little shy, but her whole body was numb, which made her tremble. Before she finished speaking, she felt her delicate body tremble. She knew that Lu Shaoyou had come in.


    Yun Hongling only felt a wonderful feeling, which suddenly spread out of her body. No matter Lan Ling was outside the room, her eyes were closed.


    Lan Ling stood outside the room blankly. Jiao Yan panicked and looked blankly at the hot actions of the two people. Although she was cheerful, she was really the first time in this matter. Where had she seen such a scene.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw that Yun Hongling didn''t struggle any more, he also broke the ban on Yun Hongling.


    Yun Hongling was able to move and no longer resist. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find Lan Ling standing outside the room.


    "Lan Ling!"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He remembered that he had not closed the door just now.


    When Lu Shaoyou stopped, Yun Hongling also looked back at Lan Ling. Seeing Lan Ling in a happy dress, he was stunned outside the room. His face climbed up some blushes. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, he immediately got up. His body simply stood up directly from Lu Shaoyou. His figure flashed and directly stepped out of the room. In a flash, he came to Lan Ling''s side.


    Lanling''s face was full of panic. She just stared at the hot movements of the two people. Her body was soft and her feet could not move. This hot scene shocked her heart. The jade like figure in front of her flashed. When she reacted, she had already arrived in the room and the door was closed by Yun Hongling.


    "Don''t swim, Hongling, I didn''t mean to. I''ll go now." Lan Ling woke up completely and looked at the bright and clean body of the man and woman in the room. His face became more red and matched with the happy skirt on his body.


    "Lan Ling, you''ve seen it for so long, I''ve been seen by you, and I want to see you too." Yun Hongling doesn''t do it all the time. Can he suffer losses, or he will be laughed at in the future. When his eyes turn, he will take off Lan Ling''s happy skirt.


    "Hongling doesn''t want to." Lan Ling was frightened and immediately wanted to escape.


    But just before Lan Ling reacted, Yun Hongling was going to take off Lan Ling''s happy skirt. Because of Lan Ling''s struggle, the happy skirt was directly torn to pieces.


    The skirt was suddenly broken, and the blue wheat smooth skin was immediately exposed. The body was concave convex and symmetrical. It was full of mature charm, full of wildness and gorgeous. Every inch of skin was full of temptation and absolutely natural beauty.


    "Wow, Lanling''s figure is so good." Yun Hongling looked at Lanling''s convex figure and smiled. She was a little envious of her figure. Her perfect figure took the wild nature of a female leopard, and her slender legs were full of unparalleled beauty!


    Lu Shaoyou was a little stunned. He looked at the two perfect in the room at this time, but he didn''t expect Yun Hongling to come out like this.


    "Shaoyou, if you don''t do it, you''ll be cheap." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou. If she wasn''t afraid that Lan Ling would laugh at her in the future, she wouldn''t be cheap.


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and looked at the sexy two. His tongue licked some hot lips and immediately jumped at Lan Ling.


    Where did Lan Ling have to fall, and then she was pressed on the bed. Before she reacted, she couldn''t help trembling all over, and an electric current poured into every cell of her body.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou went to the of Yun Hongling again. Lan Ling was red all over and leaned powerlessly on the bed. Her beautiful eyes were blurred and stared at the hot actions of the two people around her.


    Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang looked at each other face to face, smiled bitterly, and then left with a trace of shame.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the room, Yun Hongling was weak and short of breath. His head was blank. Lan Ling was also rude. His body lay on the bed. The radian rose and was soul stirring.


    At dusk, Jujiang city is shrouded in sunset, but the excitement is still unabated.


    In a courtyard of Tiandi Pavilion, purple smoke and shadows stand. Looking at the red setting sun in the West sky, I don''t know what I''m thinking. LAN shisan and several strong Tiandi pavilion are waiting.


    "Lan 13, what do you think?" after a long time, Ziyan''s gem like eyes looked at LAN 13 and asked.


    "These things are very headache, really headache, so you make the decision. I don''t want to hurt my nerves." Lan shisan put his hands around. LAN shisan always doesn''t care about things that have nothing to do with cultivation.


    Ziyan looked at LAN 13 and knew LAN 13''s temper. His eyes sank. He turned to a long skirt woman nearby and said, "go to Tiandi alliance. Let''s say that I and the son have something tomorrow. We won''t go to the notary for the negotiation between di alliance and Emperor Dao alliance that day."


    "Yes." the long skirt woman nodded, and the beautiful shadow turned and left immediately.


    "Saint, tomorrow you and the son seem to have nothing to do." when the long skirt woman left, the demon worshipper wondered and said to Ziyan.


    Ziyan looked at the setting sun in the western sky again. The setting sun was like blood, which dyed the sky red for a long time. With a faint sense of Xiaosha, Ziyan said softly: "Today, Lu Shaoyou took Lan Ling away. Although it was intimidated by Dugu family and Beigong family, it was just that Tiandi alliance let Lu Shaoyou take Lan Ling away so easily. These things can be tolerated. Don''t you think there is a problem?" "Tiandi alliance must have a bigger plot, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to resist." huoyun said softly.


    Ziyan nodded and said softly, "we can''t get the news in the land alliance recently, but vaguely, I can feel that there will be a big change coming. Maybe the whole situation will change."


    "Then why doesn''t the saint do the notarization of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Tao alliance?" the wonderful spirit venerable said.


    "It''s not easy." the long sleeves of LAN shisan''s blue robe shook and said softly, "it was false that the land alliance wanted to negotiate that day. The heaven and Earth Alliance suffered heavy losses. Let''s say that Lanling mountain villa would not have sent LAN lingzun to rob and kill Lu Shaoyou, so the negotiation was a cover."


    LAN shisan paused and said softly, "not to mention my understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Kunyang island and Lanling villa robbed and killed Lu Shaoyou on the way. How can you let Lu Shaoyou go with his temper? Even if Tiandi alliance really wants to negotiate, you have to ask if Lu Shaoyou will be willing. If Lu Shaoyou considers negotiating, he won''t take Lan Ling directly today.


    If Lu Shaoyou had considered negotiation, he would not have taken Lan Ling away directly today. Therefore, Tiandi alliance and Didao alliance have been immortal. The negotiation is false, and the other plan is true. Therefore, if we Tiandi Pavilion were to be a notary, we would undoubtedly be involved in this storm. "


    Listening to LAN shisan finish, the elder of Tiandi Pavilion looked surprised. The Holy Son has always ignored the affairs in the pavilion, but he can''t hide anything from him.


    "It seems that I can''t let you be lazy in the future." Ziyan smiled at LAN shisan.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to worry about it." Lan shisan outlined a handsome arc at the corner of his mouth, looked at Ziyan, smiled and said: "you don''t want to be a notary, there should be another reason."


    Ziyanmei''s eyes moved, sighed slightly and said softly: "Lu Shaoyou is willing to kill today. If it weren''t for the people of Dugu family, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou might kill today. Kunyang island and Lanling mountain villa rob and kill Lu Shaoyou on the way. They also want to negotiate with Lu Shaoyou. They don''t know Lu Shaoyou very well. I''m afraid there will be a killing in the negotiation tomorrow."

 Chapter 2107

    "Heaven and Earth Alliance must have a bigger plot, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to hold back." huoyun venerable said softly.


    "Then why doesn''t the saint be the judge of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Tao alliance?" the wonderful spirit venerable said.


    LAN thirteen paused and said softly: "What''s more, based on my understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Kunyang island and Lanling mountain villa robbed and killed Lu Shaoyou on the way. How can Lu Shaoyou let go of his temper? Even if heaven and Earth Alliance really wants to negotiate, you should also ask Lu Shaoyou if he is willing. If Lu Shaoyou considers negotiating, he won''t take Lan Ling directly today. Therefore, heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance are immortal. The negotiation is false. In addition The plan is true, so if we go to Tiandi pavilion to be a notary, we will undoubtedly be involved in this storm. "


    "Saint, we have issued a ban. Jujiang city can''t do it now. I guess no one dares not to give me face in Tiandi Pavilion at the Mountain Gate of Di alliance and di Dao alliance that day." huoyun said.


    "The Mountain Gate of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor road alliance will not dare to do it easily in Jujiang city. All the mountain gates will have scruples, but Lu Shaoyou will never have scruples." Ziyan looked at the fire cloud Zun.


    "Why?" huoyun venerable still did not understand.


    LAN shisan said again: "it''s very simple. How long has Feiling gate been rising? Some things Feiling gate doesn''t know at all. I''m afraid Yunyang sect and other mountain gates won''t tell him now, so Lu Shaoyou won''t worry. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou won''t worry too much even if he knows. If Lu Shaoyou starts tomorrow, if my heaven and earth Pavilion is present, it will be mixed with them."


    Purple smoke beautiful eyes light way: "if Lu Shaoyou will start directly tomorrow, the people of Tiandi alliance will ask me to intervene in Tiandi Pavilion. For the rules set by Tiandi Pavilion, we Tiandi Pavilion naturally have to intervene. At that time, we will naturally confront Lu Shaoyou."


    LAN shisan smiled faintly and said to Ziyan, "Ziyan, I don''t want to fight with Lu Shaoyou."


    "I don''t want to involve Tiandi Pavilion in this dispute at this time. My Tiandi Pavilion can exist for so long because Tiandi pavilion has never participated in any dispute." Ziyan looked at LAN thirteen and his eyes twinkled. It seemed that she was right. As for whether this was duplicity, only she knew.


    "Saint, do you mean that even if Lu Shaoyou chooses to do it tomorrow, we don''t care about Tiandi pavilion?" the wonderful spirit worshipper asked looking at the purple smoke.


    "With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and Dugu Jingwen, the North Palace is unparalleled, as well as the old man in golden robe, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong around you. Do you think you can control it with us." Ziyan said softly: "the old man in golden robe around Lu Shaoyou, according to the news from the pavilion, should be the quasi emperor monster in the Holy Spirit Valley last time."


    "I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to have such strength around him. People who don''t know Tiandi alliance don''t know whether Lu Shaoyou has a quasi emperor strong man around him." huoyun Zun was surprised.


    "I should know that the original movement in the Holy Spirit Valley was not small, and the matter had already been spread out. That day, the local alliance chose to negotiate with the emperor road alliance in Jujiang city. I''m afraid it was a little worried about the quasi emperor strongmen around Lu Shaoyou. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t care more about my heaven and earth Pavilion." Ziyan said.


    "Saint, if Lu Shaoyou and the quasi emperor and strong man make a big move at that time, it''s not good if we don''t stop Tiandi Pavilion." the demon worshipper said.


    "Even if Lu Shaoyou destroyed the giant river city, we don''t have to intervene." Ziyan looked at the people, and her eyes picked up and said, "I don''t want to be a notary of the two leagues. There are the most important reasons. When I came, I got the order of the leader of the underground Pavilion. From today, I can''t intervene in anything about Lu Shaoyou."


    "The leader of the underground Pavilion ordered." everyone was a little surprised. The leader of the underground pavilion has never appeared.


    "The leader of the underground Pavilion gave orders." Lan shisan was a little surprised. It seemed that nothing could disturb the leader of the underground Pavilion.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop until he tossed about from the room for a long time. Yun Hongling visually landed Shaoyou, but he was also honest. He looked at Lan Ling. The two women and four eyes were opposite. They were all shy and close to Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    Looking at the two women around him, Lu Shaoyou showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. His eyes still stayed on the attractive radian of the two, laughing secretly.


    "Swim less, Lan Ling, you should be well." just then, there was a unique voice from Beigong outside the room.


    "Matchless sister, it''s all the thieves." in the room, Yun Hongling replied coyly.


    "Hongling, your father is looking for you. He is waiting for you in the hall." Beigong matchless smiled and left the room.


    "Dad." Yun Hongling immediately got up, hurriedly put on his clothes, ran out of the room, turned back and said to Lu Shaoyou, who was wearing his clothes: "thief, the matter is not over yet. I''ll come back to you to settle accounts, hum!"


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Swim less." Lan Ling took out a long blue dress from the storage ring and put it on her body, outlining a beautiful curve. Her hair was a little messy. She looked at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes and said, "thank you."


    "You are my woman. Do you need to be polite?" Lu Shaoyou stretched out his hand and pulled Lan Ling close to his arms.


    "You weren''t so bold at the beginning." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and remembered what happened in the Wudu mountain. At the beginning, they were in the Wudu mountain. He was very honest.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "I still like my old brother Shaoyou." Lan Ling smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s smile, regaining her confidence.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, I must go back to the beast city immediately." Lan Ling seemed to think of something. His eyes changed and immediately walked to Lu Shaoyou road.


    "You''re only going back now. I''m afraid it''s a little late." Lu Shaoyou naturally knows what''s wrong with Lan Ling. Lan Ling is like Oh, betraying beast clan. Yin E and beast clan are angry and can''t do anything about Lan Ling. I''m afraid this anger will be scattered on the LAN family in beast city. I''m afraid the news must have spread long ago. Lan Ling must be late to go back now.


    "Then I should go back, or the blue family will be destroyed." Lan Ling''s face changed greatly. She knew the means of the beast sect. She couldn''t see the destruction of her whole family.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lan Ling with worried eyes and said softly, "don''t worry. If there were no accident, now the whole people of the blue family have begun to set off for the Feiling gate, and it''s too late to stop the beast sect. Now the eyes of the beast sect are paying attention to the Jujiang city and won''t pay attention to the blue family."


    "Have you arranged?" Lan Lingmei''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou nods and asks ChiYan to take Huang Boran and Xiong Jiajia back to Feiling gate. The most important thing is to let dongwuming and ghost fairy arrange people to enter beast city and leave with the blue family.


    "But people of my family will not leave beast city easily." Lan Ling shook his head. The blue family is definitely a first-class force in beast city and has its own status in beast sect. The blue family will not leave beast city. The blue family doesn''t know about the giant river city.


    "I use your name. If they don''t go, they can only use extraordinary means in extraordinary times." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If the blue family doesn''t go, they can only take them away by force. Dongwu life and ghost fairy will definitely do these things.


    Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. She didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou had even arranged this step. Her beautiful eyes flashed and filled with gratitude. She said, "thank you, Shaoyou."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Take a break first and I''ll go out." Lu Shaoyou said and left the room. His father-in-law Yun Xiaotian came and Lu Shaoyou wanted to go out and have a look.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived in the hall, Yun Xiaotian was talking to Yun Hongling. Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen were sitting beside him. Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming out, Yun Hongling still glared at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he had not yet released his anger, but there was no anger in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou said hello to Yun Xiaotian. Yun Xiaotian didn''t ask about Lan Ling much. He just told Lu Shaoyou that he had just received a message from Tiandi Pavilion, indicating that Tiandi pavilion would not participate in the negotiation between Tiandi alliance and Emperor Dao alliance.

 Chapter 2108

    Lu Shaoyou was relieved that Tiandi Pavilion didn''t participate. He thought for a while. He was afraid Ziyan didn''t want to participate in Tiandi alliance and Emperor Dao alliance. This was a good thing. Without Tiandi Pavilion, he had less scruples. After all, Tiandi pavilion has always had a good relationship with feilingmen. He has a good relationship with LAN 13 and Ziyan. If Tiandi pavilion was really present, I can''t lose face.


    After talking with Lu Shaoyou, Yun Xiaotian didn''t say much about tomorrow''s negotiation. Yun Xiaotian didn''t expect much for tomorrow''s negotiation.


    A moment later, Yun Xiaotian left, and it was already late. The night was shrouded and the bright moon was in the sky, enveloping the whole giant river city.


    With the arrival of Yun Hongling, Dugu Jingwen and Lan Ling, there were not enough rooms this night. Black bear and blood charm had to ask for a courtyard from the side.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Jingwen are together. Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling and Lan Ling leave with interest.


    Looking at Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful face, Lu Shaoyou has just learned from the mouth of Dugu Jingwen and Yun Hongling that Dugu Jingwen and Yun Hongling came to Jujiang city directly from Dugu family. Now we all know about the negotiation between Tiandi alliance and Emperor Dao alliance in Jujiang City, and Dugu family naturally knows.


    "Shaoyou, I feel things will be different tomorrow when Emperor daomeng and Tiandi alliance negotiate. You should be careful." Dugu Jingwen was worried. She hurried out of the clan because she knew that things were unusual. She was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would fall in Jujiang city.


    "I understand, you don''t have to worry much." Lu Shaoyou knows Dugu Jingwen''s mind. If you talk about her mind, Lu Shaoyou feels that Dugu Jingwen will never be under her, and some things can''t be concealed from Dugu Jingwen.


    "That''s good. I don''t have to worry about you. I heard from sister Wushuang that your accomplishments have reached the peak of Jiuchong martial arts. With your strength, I''m afraid there are no rivals in the respect level. However, pay attention to those quasi emperor strong people. Although they are not at the emperor level, their strength is already above the respect level." Dugu Jingwen said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. He hasn''t fought with the quasi emperor strongman yet. If he has the opportunity, he would like to try to see how strong the quasi emperor strongman is. With his current cultivation and understanding of attributes, only the quasi emperor cultivators have pressure on him.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the moon is as bright as practice.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I think you can be arrogant for many days. Even with the Beigong family and Dugu family, you will kill you at all costs this time." in the courtyard, Yin e slapped on the table angrily, and the wooden table suddenly fell apart.


    "Lu Shaoyou is too arrogant. He will definitely die this time," said Chen Ying''s father.


    Outside Jujiang City, the mountains overlap with dense forests. Thousands of miles away, the moon shines, revealing mottled traces in the mountains.


    Two figures came from Jujiang city and fell quietly in the mountains.


    They were in their fifties, wearing purple robes and holding folding fans. They were in their sixties and seventies, wearing gray white robes. Their breath seemed to be completely integrated with this space. It was Zhuge Xifeng and Fengdao of Lanling villa who watched them quietly outside the Jujiang city at night. They didn''t know what was the power.


    "West wind." just then, a figure appeared silently beside them. It was an old man in a gray robe. His white hair was in a bun and his face was old, but his complexion was extremely ruddy and his breath was restrained, but it was still thrilling.


    "I''ve seen grand martial uncle LAN mu." seeing this man, Zhuge Xifeng immediately got up and saluted respectfully, and the wind knife venerable also bowed respectfully.


    "The blue spirit of the beast sect betrayed the sect. Our plan, the blue spirit doesn''t know." the old man in grey robe asked.


    "Yin e didn''t disclose the plan to the bitch." ZHUGE Xi said.


    "That''s good. Unexpectedly, the goddess of Beigong family is here, and the goddess of Dugu family is also here." the old man''s face sank and his eyes were slightly cold.


    "Uncle LAN mu, Dugu family and Beigong family are here. What shall we do?" ZHUGE Xifeng asked. Other people can be completely free of scruples, but Dugu family and Beigong family can''t be free of scruples.


    "Don''t worry, just don''t touch the people of Beigong family and Dugu family," the old man said in a low voice.


    The Reverend Feng Dao''s eyes trembled and showed some concerns. He said to the old man, "Lu Shaoyou has a good relationship with Beigong family and Dugu family. If we kill Lu Shaoyou, Beigong family and Dugu family will not give up."


    The grey robed old man''s eyes were gloomy, and his killing intention was shot out, saying: "We have discussed that if we kill Lu Shaoyou, the North Palace family and the Dugu family will not give up. However, the whole emperor Taoist alliance is still there. If we don''t touch the two gods, the Dugu family and the North Palace family can''t do anything. If we don''t kill Lu Shaoyou, our heaven and Earth Alliance will suffer more losses. Now Lu Shaoyou has affected the foundation of our mountain gates and taken two evils It''s light, so Lu Shaoyou must die. "


    Feng daozun nodded without saying anything. He also understood that whether Lu Shaoyou killed or not was a disaster. The lesser of the two evils was to kill. It was better than not to kill. Lu Shaoyou would never let go of the heaven and earth alliance if he was alive.


    "I see." ZHUGE Xifeng nodded.


    The grey robed old man looked at Zhuge Xifeng and Fengdao Zun and said softly, "pay attention to the negotiation tomorrow. It''s better not to start in Jujiang city as far as possible. The heaven and earth Pavilion is here. We have to worry about some things."


    "Yes!" ZHUGE Xifeng and Feng Dao both nodded.


    "Go back. Don''t be suspicious if you''ve been out for a long time. After all, this is the territory of Tiandi Pavilion. It can''t be known by Tiandi Pavilion." the old man in grey robe said.


    Master Feng Dao, Zhuge Xifeng nodded again and disappeared into the mountains.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you suckling boy, I don''t know how long you can live. I think you can live." the old man in grey robe looked at the bright moon in the sky, and his killing intention burst out in his eyes.


    The courtyard is quiet and the moon shines.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Jiao Yue and murmured, "there is only so much I can do. Whether you are useful or not depends on your own luck."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s room, spring comes again. Dugu Jingwen''s jade body is soft and soft, and her skin is as crystal as jade. Her convex body and smooth skin are like a white jade carving, which skillfully wins the art in the sky. A pair of shy and helpless beautiful eyes show blurred eyes, making her unique beauty look a little more charming.


    Lu Shaoyou pushed his body up gently and broke through the pass immediately.


    This beautiful woman, like a relegated fairy, suddenly trembled, her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her shell teeth bit lightly.


    Late at night, Jujiang city is still brightly lit, just like the day. There is noise everywhere. The scene in the square during the day has become the talk of everyone.


    "I didn''t expect that Lan Ling, the former leader of the beast sect, had another affair with Lu Shaoyou. No wonder I heard that Gongsun Chunqiu was killed by Lu Shaoyou in the abyss of death."


    "The chemical weapons sect is also unlucky. It''s really a loss for his wife and a loss for his soldiers."


    "Lu Shaoyou is really blessed. The beauties are rare in the world. Give me one, even if I die tomorrow." said a drunken man.


    "Forget it. Do you think you are Lingwu and zunlu Shaoyou?"


    "Tomorrow is the negotiation between the two leagues. I feel that the two leagues will have a big fight. I don''t know who will be strong or weak in Tiandi League and Emperor Dao League."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. There is a ban on Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang City, but you are not allowed to do it."


    "I''ll know tomorrow. Let''s see at that time. If these two alliances start, there will be no peace in a short time."


    In the bustling noise of Jujiang City, the next day came quietly.


    In the early morning, everything is quiet, and the night is about to disappear. The dawn slowly wakes up the sleeping creatures. In the midsummer season, the air is rare. Only in this early morning can there be a trace of coolness.


    Outside Jujiang City, a soft mist rises on the vast river around the city. On all sides, it is painted with a soft milky white. The fog color renders everything hazy and psychedelic.


    On the vast square, early in the morning, the disciples of the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance were in full readiness, with a sharp smell all over them, which made people afraid to approach.


    Early in the morning, countless people poured into the square. Today, the negotiation between the two leagues is the highlight. The result of the negotiation between the two leagues is directly related to change. The eyes of countless forces, large and small, are watching with concern.


    "Swim less, be careful, or let me go with sister Wushuang." Dugu Jingwen said to Lu Shaoyou.


    In the hall, Beigong is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Jin Xuan are all there.


    "You are from Dugu family and Beigong family. This is the business of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance. If you go, it will be bad. In case of any change, I can deal with it. Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Master." the black bear hurried to the hall. He handed a jade slip to Lu Shaoyou and said, "someone just came and said that the jade was handed to the master by hand."


    "News jade slips." Lu Shaoyou took the jade slips. When he felt it, he found that it was a piece of news jade slips. His eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes closed slightly. When he showed his mind, he immediately peeped away. Within the news jade slips, a light suddenly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "It''s dangerous. Leave Jujiang city quickly and quietly." a hoarse voice immediately spread in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and there was only this short sentence in the jade slips.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and frowned. The voice changed on purpose, but it should be a female voice.

 Chapter 2109

    Who will warn him? This voice vaguely makes Lu Shaoyou feel a sense of familiarity. He thinks that it should not be Ziyan. If it is Ziyan, he can come openly.


    "Shaoyou, what''s the matter?" seeing Lu Shaoyou look a little wrong, Beigong matchless asked.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes converged, put down his eyebrows and told the people the warning news.


    "This should mean today''s negotiation. I thought it was wrong. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years, or we''d better leave Jujiang city. Although we are not necessarily afraid of heaven and Earth Alliance, we don''t have to be trapped by heaven and Earth Alliance." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes were dignified.


    "Lan Ling, you are in the beast sect. Do you know what the plan of heaven and Earth Alliance is?" Yun Hongling asked Lan Ling.


    "I just heard about the negotiation plan, but I don''t know anything else." Lan Ling shook her head. She didn''t know if there was anything outside the negotiation. Recently, Zongzhong seems to have been hiding something from her.


    "If the heaven and Earth Alliance really wants to make any action, I will make them regret." Lu Xintong nibbled his teeth and spread a faint cold in his eyes.


    "Shaoyou, what do you think?" Beigong matchless asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "The dragon''s pool and the tiger''s den should also be broken through. I''d like to see what means the local alliance has on this day." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. If he was afraid, he wouldn''t come to this huge river city.


    "Master, the people at each mountain gate have been waiting outside?" the snow lion waited outside the hall.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou waved and left with Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Jin Xuan, black bear and blood charm. Among the four women, only Yun Hongling can follow. After all, she belongs to Yunyang sect, and Lan Ling is not convenient to appear.


    The whole square is clear and bright in the early morning. The sun is gently sprayed on the square through the light and fresh fog, which makes people feel pleasant.


    "Every mountain gate of Tiandi alliance comes."


    "The big mountain gates of the emperor road alliance come."


    Suddenly, a red sun rose in front of the square. Through the golden light sprinkled by the clouds, the two voices still spread above the square sky.


    The flow of people surged, and everyone looked forward to it. The breaking wind on both sides of the square rang through, and each had a group of figures flying in the air. Finally, they appeared in the sky together. At that time, many powerful breath also spread, making the world of the square turbulent.


    An invisible breath surged, the space swayed, and then figures fell on the square.


    At this time, the sun shines through the clouds, just like driving away the flying clouds and fog with white light whip. The white sunshine poured down into a column of light, which immediately shrouded many strong people on the square.


    In front of the emperor daomeng, Lu Shaoyou glanced and swept through the people of Tiandi alliance. At first, yuan Ruolan, the leader of Tiandi alliance, was behind him. Behind him were the strong men of Tiandi alliance. Under the vigorous atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. If at the beginning, these strong men were generally unshakable mountains in front of him, and now, he is no longer the original.


    "Lu Mengzhu, good morning." yuan Ruolan wore a long skirt. Under the invisible smell, his temperament was still extraordinary. He landed visually and traveled less. A trace of imperceptible color flashed in his eyes.


    "Miss yuan, tell me what''s going on in Tiandi alliance." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people in each Mountain Gate of Tiandi alliance. He had seen them yesterday. Although yuan Ruolan is the leader of Tiandi alliance and has a high status, he definitely doesn''t have the position to really decide for Tiandi alliance. The real decision-making power lies in the leader of each mountain gate.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced away. The four people, the ancestor of Chen Ying, the earth shattering, the shadowless sword and the steel puppet, were the leaders of beast sect, Huawu sect, Tianjian gate and chenjin Pavilion, a gentle old man of Yuelong Pavilion, the peak cultivation of Jiuchong martial arts, the Jimu Zun of Kunyang Island, the wind knife Zun of Lanling mountain villa and the soul punishing Zun of phantom soul gate, The three men''s cultivation breath is not under the moon warrior.


    The fire wood worshippers of the Earth Spirit sect have a slightly worse cultivation breath, but they have reached the later level of the nine heavy martial arts. As dual attribute martial arts, their strength may not be below the later peak of the nine heavy martial arts. In addition, the Zhenxuan worshippers of Xuanshan gate and Guihe worshippers of Guiyuan gate have a poorer cultivation breath than the fire wood worshippers, only the middle level of the nine heavy martial arts, Like shadowless sword Zun and others.


    "Lu Ruolan, today is a negotiation between the two leagues. It''s best if everything can be settled peacefully." yuan Ruolan seems to have a deep meaning to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Then talk inside." Lu Shaoyou shook his green robe and ignored the people of heaven and Earth Alliance. His figure immediately entered a hall in front of him.


    "All of you, please come in and wait outside for those above the Zun level and those below the Zun level." the voice of ancestor Chen Ying came out.


    "You stay!" Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang waved to the disciples in the door, and then stepped inside. He bent his knife. Feiying Lingfeng and others could only wait outside if they didn''t reach the Zun level cultivation. Although the yin-yang king, ye Weiyang, Xiaoyao king and Tianying childe didn''t reach the Zun level cultivation, they were the masters of the mountain gate and naturally wanted to enter them.


    The heads of all the mountain gates of the emperor Daoist alliance and the high-ranking disciples all entered, and the remaining hundreds of disciples waited outside. The same is true of all the mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance. Only the mountain gates and high-ranking practitioners entered the hall, and the remaining King level practitioners and a very small number of Shuai level practitioners were waiting in the square.


    In terms of the number of disciples left in the square, the emperor road alliance has fewer than the heaven and Earth Alliance. In terms of the number of mountain gates, the emperor road alliance has fewer than the heaven and Earth Alliance. Among those first-class forces, the heaven and Earth Alliance has more than a dozen first-class forces such as flying crane gate, five poisons gate and Golden Snake gate. The emperor road alliance has only three first-class forces: Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Eagle tower.


    The disciples of the two leagues waited in the square and formed their own arrays. No one paid attention to anyone. However, there was no goodwill in their mutual eyes. The hatred between the two leagues had been generated, which could not be easily resolved.


    "Lu Shaoyou, see how long you can be arrogant." ZHUGE Ziyun hated seeing Lu Shaoyou enter the hall in the lineup of Lanling villa of Tiandi alliance.


    "I went in to negotiate. I don''t know if there will be a fight."


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be in Jujiang city."


    The people in the square watched the strong of the two leagues enter the hall, and their eyes were also locked in the hall. Every move in the hall was related to the movement of the whole situation.


    Lu Shaoyou entered the hall and his eyes flashed slightly. The hall is not small. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to accommodate thousands of people. At this time, a lot of seats are placed on both sides of the hall, which is enough for the strong members of the two leagues to sit down.


    "Leader Lu, please sit up." yuan Ruolan came to Lu Shaoyou, looked at Lu Shaoyou and motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit up.


    The other strongmen of Tiandi alliance didn''t speak. First, it was the negotiation between the two alliances. At this time, the leaders of the two alliances were there. Nominally, it was natural for the leaders of the two alliances to speak. However, these strongmen relied on the old and sold the old, and talked on an equal footing with Lu Shaoyou. They thought it was a bit humiliating, so they simply let yuan Ruolan be the master.


    Lu Shaoyou was not polite. He took a big step to the top. Yun Hongling followed him to the landing. Shaoyou sat next to him. The leaders and strong men of the mountain gates of the emperor daomeng also sat at the bottom of Lu Shaoyou.


    Yuan Ruo Lan Mei''s eyes flashed, and then he also sat on the left side of the top of the hall. The strong of the heaven and Earth Alliance sat upright. There were about 150 people in the whole hall. Those who could enter the hall could be said to be either a giant or a super strong. Anyone in the hall was a man of the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced. In addition to the super strongmen of the big sect such as YUEWU Zun and Jimu Zun, there were also the strongmen among several first-class forces. These first-class forces didn''t seem to differ much from the forces of Xiaoyao gang and Tianying building. There were also several ordinary respected strongmen.


    Looking at the overall number of people, heaven and Earth Alliance is stronger than emperor Dao alliance.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen of the imperial alliance. Today is the negotiation between the two leagues, so I hope all the gratitude and resentment between the two leagues can be put away today and another solution can be found for anything." when all the people sat down and their breath was tight, yuan Ruolan''s eyes flashed and got up to salute many strong players of the imperial alliance.


    The strongmen of the imperial road alliance nodded slightly. Yuan Ruolan''s move was commendable. Many strongmen of the imperial road alliance did not give a look on their back, not to mention a very polite younger generation. They lost their dignity by relying on themselves.


    "Lu Meng Lord, what do you say?" yuan Ruolan looked at the people of emperor Dao Meng and then looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss yuan is right. I''ll just listen to what I say." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much change on his face. His fingers beat the rhythm on the table. He feels a little foolhardy. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to the negotiation if he makes it clear.


    The people of Tiandi alliance land and travel less. Under the extremely disguised eyes, it is still difficult to cover up a faint cold.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes showed no trace and changed slightly. He sat down gently and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He said, "in fact, the leader of the Lu League should know. There are mainly two things in this negotiation with the emperor daomeng. The first thing is that the wind worshipper on Kunyang island should fall into the hands of the leader of the Lu League. I hope the leader of the Lu league can release the wind worshipper."

 Chapter 2110

    The voice fell. Yuan Ruolan slightly looked at Lu Shaoyou''s movements and seemed to want to detect something. Today, Lu Shaoyou''s look made her unable to feel what Lu Shaoyou was thinking about. Lu Shaoyou was too difficult to guess and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing yuan Ruolan''s story about the fast wind venerable, the eyes of several strong people in Kunyang island still flickered on Lu Shaoyou. The fast wood venerable even twitched his eyes. The fast wind venerable was his senior brother.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou didn''t give yuan Ruolan any reaction. He still beat the wooden table calmly, and hummed a tone in his mouth.


    Yuan Ruolan looked helpless and continued: "the second thing is to hope that the two leagues can resolve their grievances."


    "I don''t know how miss yuan hopes to resolve it?" Lu Shaoyou finally glanced at yuan Ruolan and asked with a faint smile.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes made her feel uneasy for no reason. She bit her lips and said, "emperor Dao alliance has lost a lot to the strong of heaven and Earth Alliance in the abyss of death. Therefore, heaven and Earth Alliance discussed and hoped that the Lord of Lu alliance can abolish his accomplishments and hand over the Emperor Ling Jin Shen pill and three artifacts. At that time, heaven and Earth Alliance will not be difficult to the Lord of Lu alliance."


    As yuan Ruolan''s voice fell, there was silence in the main hall. The faces of the strong of emperor Dao alliance sank slightly one by one. As for the people of heaven and Earth Alliance, their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou one by one, hoping to see some changes from Lu Shaoyou.


    This is also the result of the discussion of Tiandi alliance. If Lu Shaoyou can agree to these conditions, abolish his accomplishments and hand over the imperial spirit Jinshen pill and three artifacts, then Lu Shaoyou will not pose any threat to Tiandi alliance. Tiandi alliance will not have to lay a hand on Lu Shaoyou, save Lu Shaoyou''s life, or block the mouth of Beigong family and Dugu family, This is much better than directly starting with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, the people of Tiandi alliance are too good at dreaming." Lu Xintong''s charming face sank and became angry. He immediately stood up, looked coldly at the people of Tiandi alliance and said, "I''ll see what strength you have. If you want to abolish my brother''s accomplishments, you can pass this pass first."


    "Xintong." Lu Shaoyou waved and motioned for Lu Xintong to sit down. He glanced at Tiandi alliance with faint eyes. They still couldn''t see any change.


    "Brother!" Lu Xintong was a little unconvinced, but he didn''t want to swallow it.


    "A little girl, you are not qualified to speak here." a gloomy figure came out in the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    When they heard the speech and looked away, the speaker was an octogenarian. The octogenarian had a very distinctive face, an old face, a very large nose, almost twice the size of ordinary people. His long hair was colorful and his body was very short. Sitting in a chair was like a teenager, and he was completely half a dwarf.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell on this person and glanced at him. However, his complexion suddenly changed secretly. The dwarf''s breath reached the middle level of Jiuchong spirit respect. Moreover, from the breath, since it was wrapped with a poisonous gas, it seemed that he was practicing poison skill.


    "Master of five poisons." seeing this man, Lu Shaoyou guessed his identity. I''m afraid it''s the master of five poisons of the five poisons sect. He fought with the man of the five poisons sect when he saved the king of yin and Yang under Tiandao. This man should be the strong master of the five poisons sect.


    Lu Shaoyou''s guess is right. This person is the five poisons ancestor of the five poisons sect. He is full of poison skills, which frightens the strong. Even if he is stronger than the five poisons ancestor, he definitely doesn''t dare to provoke the five poisons ancestor easily. No one wants to touch the poison skills. It''s very annoying to touch this thing.


    "You three inch Ding, what''s the matter with you when Miss Ben speaks?" Lu Xintong couldn''t tolerate others to show off in front of her. He immediately looked at the old man and scolded him.


    "Little girl, believe it or not, I tore your mouth today." the five poisons master was furious, jumped down from his chair and glared at Lu Xintong, but his height was a little too high to compliment. It was more than one meter at most, but his face was old and looked very strange. In addition, his face seemed to be affected by poison gas, It looks extremely ugly.


    The eyes of everyone in the hall flickered. Most of the strong people here knew that the five poisons ancestor was vicious and hateful. He was extremely cruel and jealous. What he was most afraid of was that others called him three inch Ding and dwarf. This was his heart disease. It was said that the five poisons ancestor was not like this before. He was a handsome man before. Later, he became obsessed with cultivating poison skills, Finally, it became what it is now.


    After the five poisons'' father became like this, his wife couldn''t stand it, so he stole the man and ran away. In his anger, the five poisons'' father poisoned all the more than 300 people in his mother''s family. Finally, he found the cheating wife and the man, and directly tasted all kinds of torture before he died. After his death, he was still dead.


    "Obviously, it''s three inch Ding. It''s ugly. You can come up and have a try if you have the ability compared with my young lady." Lu Xintong looked at the five poison ancestor, but she was not polite at all. Qianying stepped out one step and walked to the middle of the hall, showing a trace of disdain for the five poison ancestor in her beautiful eyes.


    "Bitch, you want to die." the five poisons ancestor couldn''t help it any more. Who dared to talk to him like this, which was the most unbearable thing for him. He immediately rushed to Lu Xintong. His dwarf body flashed, and the faint air ripples in the space spread and quickly annihilated.


    The ancestor of the five poisons didn''t have any greeting at all. He immediately appeared in front of Lu Xintong. A black fog light column suddenly appeared in his hand. Under the poison fog, a pungent and unpleasant smell immediately spread, making people palpitation.


    "Bitch, I''ll spare you. I''ll let you live. I''ll let you die." the fifth official group of 76273692 five poisons in the world drank it. In an instant, my figure was extremely fast and rushed at Lu Xintong. The fog light column in my hand shrouded Lu Xintong in an instant.


    At this moment, many eyes suddenly fell on Lu Xintong. The action of the five poisons ancestor was not blocked by the strong of Tiandi alliance.


    The poison fog shrouded down, but Lu Xintong had a faint smile around his mouth, and he had no intention of dodging. He let this poison fog light column envelop him. It can be seen by the naked eye that within the poison fog light column, the trace of poison fog immediately poured into Lu Xintong''s body.


    Just as the poison fog light column shattered and the space was about to pour down, Lu Xintong snorted coldly and shook his shadow. "Purple soul can armor" was immediately arranged on his body. The majestic ancient atmosphere spread and his hair was flying.


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s whole body was urged by the force of time, and a strange wave of energy gushed out of the wave of assimilation space. This force of time was definitely about 20 times the time difference. In the blink of an eye, they watched Lu Xintong turn sideways to avoid the attack of the poisonous fog light column.


    "Three inch Ding, die!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the poison fog light column brushed past Lu Xintong''s purple soul armor. At the same time, Lu Xintong''s beautiful face was wiped with cold, and a blue arc suddenly swept out of his hand like lightning.


    The cyan arc, with a strong black poison fog and unimaginable speed, suddenly swept in front of the five poison ancestor. At this time, the five poison ancestor had not recovered at all under the influence of the power of time, and the cyan arc was already sweeping towards his eyebrows.


    The face of the five poisons ancestor changed greatly. In the middle of the ninth heavy period, all the spiritual cultivation achievements were released, and the overwhelming spiritual power and poison fog poured out. He struggled with all his strength. Only then did he get rid of the influence of that inexplicable power among the electro-optic firestones, but it was too late. He had to quickly arrange a protective fog spiritual power aperture.


    The cyan arc pierced through the space. The crack in the dark space flashed and fell under the protective fog aura. The arc flashed. The five poisons saw clearly that the cyan arc was a tree vine the size of a baby''s arm. The tree vine was strange and crystal clear, but it had a cyan light, and the surrounding space was directly distorted.


    The five poisons ancestor''s hastily arranged body protection poison fog aura was unstable. In an instant, it was directly pierced by green trees and vines. Within the blue arc, a poison fog light column separated, and it was unimaginable to get into the five poisons ancestor''s eyebrows in an instant.


    At this moment, the fog''s aura was pierced, and the five poisons'' ancestor suddenly changed his face. A flash of lightning under the blue arc suddenly poured down, making him tremble all over and his body soften. What made him even more shocked was that the energy of a direct soul oppressing force in the fog light column poured down in an instant, which directly oppressed the soul, Let his soul of the mid-term cultivation of Jiuchong spirit respect be directly suppressed.


    It''s not over yet. Under the attack power of oppressing the soul, the other party''s poison fog attack shocked him to the extreme. Under the attack of poison skill, he has practiced poison skill for 2000 years. Since mice are afraid of cats, they can''t stop it directly, and this poison skill also attacks the soul directly.


    The soul is suppressed, and the poison skill is suppressed. The other party''s poison skill still attacks the soul. Under the two absolute suppression attacks, the soul is directly affected. The five poisons ancestor was stagnant, his thinking stopped, and he was unable to move.

 Chapter 2111

    "Go to hell." Lu Xintong scolded. At this time, the poison gas lingered and the hair was flying. The big Luo sword array was held in his hand. The sword was directly split out with a dark space crack. The space under the sword was broken inch by inch and directly fell on the neck of the five poison ancestor.


    The crisp sound rang through the hall. Lu Xintong raised his sword and fell. The dwarf body of the five poisons ancestor immediately separated his head and neck. The pupils in his eyes showed a frightened color. He really didn''t know the result. He would be killed by the girl in front of him with one move. The poison skill was completely suppressed, and so was his soul.


    In fact, the ancestor of the five poisons didn''t know Lu Xintong''s name and poison skill. There were really few people who didn''t know Lu Xintong''s name. However, the ancestor of the five poisons was angry with Lu Xintong and intended to teach Lu Xintong a lesson to try poison skill. Who knows that under this test, he lost his own life. At this time, he knew his poison skill that made the strong escape, In front of Lu Xintong is a fart, and Lu Xintong Qinglei Xuanteng directly restrained his soul.


    The five poisons ancestor''s frightened pupils collapsed, and a white light swept out of the center of his eyebrows.


    "It''s the one who keeps your soul baby. Come here." Lu Xintong sneered faintly, like a bright wrist. The green thunder and Xuanteng in his hand shot out with a faint blue arc. The white light just swept out of the head cut off by the five poison ancestor, and wrapped the white light like running thunder.


    The cyan arc directly suppressed the soul, and the scream of the white light revealed the soul baby of the five poisons. Under the suppression of the cyan arc, the cyan tree and vine directly bound it and couldn''t get rid of it. Then Lu Xintong took it directly into his body in full view of the public.


    "Lao Zu."


    There were two low-level venerable practitioners and one king level practitioner in the five poisons sect. Seeing the five poisons'' ancestors, they were killed by Lu Xintong with one move. Each one looked frightened and shouted. But the five people dared to move. The five poisons'' ancestors were killed with every move. Where did they dare to move.


    Whether it was heaven and Earth Alliance or emperor Dao alliance, everyone was shocked at this time and took a breath in his heart. The difficult old poisons such as the five poisons ancestor were killed by Lu Xintong in the middle of Jiuchong lingzun. Lu Xintong was only the eight heavy lingzun. It took no effort to kill Jiuchong lingzun in the middle of Jiuchong lingzun.


    "Compare poison skills with me and seek death." Lu Xintong pouted, glanced at the corpse of the five poison ancestors on the ground, clapped his hands, looked at the powerful people of Tiandi alliance, and disdained to say, "who else wants to do it?"


    Smell speech, who dares to come up again in Tiandi alliance? Lu Xintong''s strength is obvious to all. There are also those who are stronger than the five poison ancestors in the presence, but it seems that no one wants to provoke demons such as Lu Xintong.


    "Predecessors, Lu Xintong killed the five poisons ancestor of the five poisons sect. Predecessors want to be fair for us." the king level cultivator of the five poisons sect is a woman in a blue and black dress, like the leader of the five poisons sect, and immediately shouted to the strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance. The four people of the five poisons sect dare not move. They have to ask for help.


    The strong of Tiandi alliance listened to him, but at this time, it seemed that no one wanted to do it, and they were not sure to do it. Many strong people''s eyes directly wiped Jin Xuan''s body, as if they knew Jin Xuan''s identity.


    "Ally leader, the ancestor of the five poisons sect has been killed. You should be fair." when the woman in charge of the five poisons sect saw the people of Tiandi League flashing, her eyes were wiped with an imperceptible dark color, and her eyes looked up at the first yuan Ruolan Dao.


    Yuan Ruolan is also affectionate and flickering. When he lands visually, Shaoyou is still tapping the desktop with his fingers. His face is indifferent and leisurely. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him.


    Lu Shaoyou looked indifferent, but his eyes just looked at all this. Although the ancestor of the five poisons was a spiritual statue in the middle of the ninth period, it was a tragedy in front of Lu Xintong.


    It''s a tragedy to show poison in front of Lu Xintong. As a spirit, Lu Xintong''s green thunder Xuanteng is directly the soul nemesis, which is another tragedy.


    Under such a tragedy, and Lu Xintong''s surprise and the power of time, although the ancestor of the five poisons has the cultivation level in the middle of the ninth spiritual respect, it can only become a tragedy in Lu Xintong''s hands.


    "Tranquil noise." Lu Xintong kept the people of the five poisons sect and could only become the mortal enemy of the Feiling sect in the future. The five poisons sect also knew poison skills. At that time, there was definitely a huge hidden danger to the Feiling sect. In the center of his eyebrows, a blue light turned into a blue long sword and suddenly swept away at the head of the five poisons sect.


    The blue long sword swept out, and the majestic and fierce breath spread. A sword cut through the space ripple. Under the breath of force, the whole hall space trembled.


    There are three five poisons sect level masters, one is a five level master, one is a three level master, and the other is just a one level master. Although they are still afraid of Lu Xintong, it can be seen that the leader is in trouble. Suddenly, everyone comes out and wants to save the leader.


    "Let''s die together." Lu Xintong seemed to have a plan in mind to kill the people of the five poisons sect at one stroke. When the three respected strong men jumped out, the blue long sword trembled directly. Under the sound of "buzzing" wind and thunder, it turned into a series of sword shadows, which were extremely mysterious and shot out. The sword awns rotated one after another, and the space corrugated surface was directly stirred into pieces, The Da Luo sword array is so mysterious that it immediately envelops the three venerable strongmen of the five poisons sect.


    "Feiling gate, don''t be too presumptuous. If you allies of Tiandi alliance don''t join hands, Tiandi alliance will be broken sooner or later." in the lineup nearest to the five poisons gate, a man in his 60s who looks like a majestic old man finally couldn''t help it. His eyes sank, his feet flashed, and his figure went straight to Lu Xintong, A spiritual light column in his hand directly bombarded Lu Xintong.


    "If you want to bully more, you can''t deceive less." Yang Guo, sitting upright, kept his eyes on the hall. The magnificent figure of the man just moved. With a flash of yellow light under Yang Guo''s feet, the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    When the voice just fell, Yang Guo''s figure appeared in front of the magnificent old man without any fluctuation.


    In the next moment, Yang Guo''s whole body was trembled and spread with an earthy yellow light, like an aperture, enveloping his body, and the sense of oppression caused by strong energy spread out, which immediately made the strong people in the hall tremble.


    Then Yang Guo burst into the sky with an earthy yellow light column in his hand, which collided with the spirit light column of the magnificent old man.


    After such impact, the deep crosstalk suddenly rang out, and the ripples in the surrounding space surged away like waves. The two immediately separated. Yang Guo''s figure retreated in a straight line with the stumbling, and his face was immediately pale. With a flash of yellow light around him, he stamped on the ground, crushed a lot of the ground, and retreated directly to the seat just now, which stabilized his body.


    "Why is the eight fold warrior so strong." the figure of the majestic old man just shook a little and was not shaken much by Yang Guo, but his face was extremely surprised. The cultivation level of his nine fold spiritual Zun in the later stage, although the direct attack power of the spiritual is not as good as that of the martial arts, the difference is not too big.


    But just now, the eight heavy Wu Zun can directly resist him. He can clearly feel that the other party is the cultivation of the eight heavy Wu Zun, but the attack power is not below the peak level of the nine heavy Wu Zun in the early stage.


    "Boom." in the magic Yan sword array, the three powerful men of the five poisons sect in the electric light and fire stone were trapped by the sword array, and their faces changed greatly. They instantly stimulated different attack power, and the overwhelming Qi and spiritual power swept out, but they still couldn''t stop these mysterious swords. Their attack power was shrouded by the sword array and couldn''t be leaked out.


    The three venerable practitioners tried their best to break the hall with the low sound explosion. They couldn''t get away and use all their skills to stop the continuous mysterious sword array.


    Under the sword array, the attack power of the three people was useless. The attack power instantly turned into fragments. The sword array shrank and became smaller, and the amazing pressure spread, which surprised everyone present. As for the king level cultivator, he had no resistance at all.


    A series of continuous sword shadows brought out the light column of the sky piercing sword, which directly collapsed the space. Just when Yang Guo and the magnificent old man had just fought and retreated, under the residual shadow of the amazing sword, they began to cut the space cracks.


    Under the eyes of many people, the sword array wrapped the bodies of the four people in a moment with a terrible trend of destruction. The next moment, it directly twisted the bodies of the four people into pieces and poured a piece of blood mist.


    The whole process was just a short moment. The amazing movement in the hall was calmed down. Under the afterwave of terrible strength, many strong people secretly took action to dissipate their resistance, and virtually protected the hall. Otherwise, the hall might have been directly destroyed.


    Watching the people of the five poisons sect being directly killed by Lu Xintong, all the strong men of Tiandi alliance were not good-looking. The strong men of the big sect had gloomy eyes, but they had scruples and didn''t do anything.


    The old man with good physique and cultivation has gloomy eyes. He didn''t save the people of the five poisons sect. He''s not the one who loves the five poisons sect, but the rabbit dies and the fox is sad. The strong man of the five poisons sect was killed, but he can''t do anything, which makes him helpless.


    "Ha ha." looking at the blood in the main hall and the powerful people in the gate of heaven and Earth Alliance behind him, the magnificent old man couldn''t help laughing. The laughter echoed in the main hall, which made all the strong people some doubt.

 Chapter 2112

    Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly at the old man. On the old man''s neck, the Little Golden Snake circled twice, just like a golden collar. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find.


    "Golden Snake venerable." looking at the emperor''s dress, Lu Shaoyou guessed that this person should be the golden venerable of the Golden Snake sect. In the later stage of Jiuchong lingzun, he was an absolute strong man.


    The Golden Snake master laughed and looked at the strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance and said, "we keep saying that we should unite to deal with the emperor and Taoism alliance. We really start, but let our mountain gates be cannon fodder and fear our head and feet. How can we compete with the emperor and Taoism alliance? Our Golden Snake gate will withdraw from the heaven and Earth Alliance from now on, and has nothing to do with the heaven and Earth Alliance in the future."


    Hearing the words of the Golden Snake venerable, the eyes of the people of Tiandi alliance are changing. The people in the Mountain Gate of the first-class forces are even more shaking. The strong people of the five poison sect are destroyed. The big sects of the gate don''t say a word, which makes them feel a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. I''m afraid they will be destroyed at that time, and they will come to the same end at that time.


    When the voice fell, the Golden Snake worshipper turned and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lord Lu, although I have joined the heaven and Earth Alliance, I have not shot the emperor and Tao alliance. Now I quit the heaven and Earth Alliance, don''t participate in the heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor and Tao alliance, and leave."


    When the Golden Snake Master said that, he immediately walked like a meteor, ignoring the eyes of the heaven and Earth Alliance, and directly left the hall. Several venerable level strongmen and one king level strongman of the Golden Snake gate also changed their complexion slightly, so he immediately followed the Golden Snake master to leave the hall.


    Many mountain gates in Tiandi alliance saw the Golden Snake venerable and the Golden Snake gate people leave, but they didn''t leave immediately. It seems that they don''t have the courage like the Golden Snake venerable.


    "Why did someone come out?"


    "Just now it was like a fight. It seemed that someone was doing something inside."


    "People from the Golden Snake sect came out. The Golden Snake sect belongs to the alliance of heaven and earth. How did they come out?"


    Outside the square, seeing the people who came out of the Golden Snake gate in the hall made people wonder.


    "The old man is smart." in the hall, Lu Xintong smiled and put away the magic Yan knife array. In full view of the public, he put several storage rings into his hands.


    "What an emperor Taoist alliance, you are too presumptuous. Today is a negotiation, but you kill the people of the five poison sect. What''s the meaning?" looking at the back of the Golden Snake venerable, the earth breaking venerable gets up and glares at Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, I''m afraid that without saying a few words, the first-class forces of the Heaven Earth Alliance will be dissatisfied with the big sect of the gate, Usually, it can not be taken into account, but in the current situation, Tiandi alliance can''t care.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hand over my senior brother quickly, otherwise Tiandi alliance will never let you go." Jimu venerable of Kunyang island also stood up and fought with anger in his eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, in the negotiation today, the people of Feiling sect are very strong in killing the five poisons sect. If we don''t give an explanation to Tiandi alliance today, we won''t finish with you today." the strong people of the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance immediately stand up in anger. At this time, their hearts also know that Lu Shaoyou will break each other if they don''t get together.


    In fact, the big mountain gates did not mean Hu Tuanjie. It had been discussed for a long time. If Lu Xintong had just dealt with the strong forces of the big mountain gates, these big mountain gates would not care. However, these first-class forces did not know the plans of the big mountain gates, and now there is a panic in the first-class forces of Tiandi alliance because of the departure of the Golden Snake venerable and Golden Snake gate, The strongmen of all the mountain gates have to come out. If they want to come out, they will naturally come out together. No one is sure that they can deal with Lu Shaoyou alone.


    "Today, Lu Shaoyou must give an account." when these first-class forces saw that there were people like the earth cracking reverend and the Jimu Reverend, they immediately got up and shouted.


    "Hum." the venerable Tianyang snorted coldly. When he saw the strong of the heaven and Earth Alliance, he stood up and was unwilling to show weakness.


    "Heaven and earth alliance wants to do it now!"


    The ancestors of the show spirit and others also got up in an instant, and were angry and wouldn''t let them go.


    When the two leagues confronted each other, the invisible breath clashed in the hall, and the whole space was solidified. The ripples of naked eye space were boiling and surging like boiling water.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly at the people of the earth alliance that day. The rhythm of beating his fingers on the table suddenly gave him a hand. His indifferent eyes glanced at the cracked earth venerable and others, and said, "how do the heaven and Earth Alliance want me to explain?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou waved to the strong members of the emperor daomeng to sit down, and his eyes did not change too much.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou talking, the voice of the people of Tiandi alliance gradually calmed down, and their eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hand over Lu Xintong and my elder martial brother, as well as the Emperor Ling Jin Shen Dan and your three artifact, and things will be wiped out when he abandons his accomplishments." one eye looks at Shaoyou, and the one who is sick and wooden sinks. I don''t know why, Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent words make him uneasy.


    "OK, no problem, but it''s really difficult for me to do this. Why don''t you come and help me." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and smiled faintly under the eyes of the people, and nodded to Jimu Zun.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, people almost can''t believe it. It''s not said that the people of emperor Dao alliance don''t believe it. The people of heaven and Earth Alliance also change their complexion. How can Lu Shaoyou agree to this requirement? Although they put forward the conditions, they have no intention in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou will agree unless Lu Shaoyou is stupid, but now Lu Shaoyou agrees.


    "Whoever wants to abolish my accomplishments, let''s abolish it!" Lu Shaoyou smiled, got up and stood with his hands on his back, took a few steps slowly, and came to the center of the hall, which surprised the people of Tiandi alliance, one by one.


    "Why, don''t you dare to let you abolish my accomplishments." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance and said softly, "if you dare not abolish my accomplishments, don''t blame me for regretting it."


    "I''ll come." Jimu Zun''s eyes trembled, watched the landing and Shaoyou, and stepped out with his teeth clenched. "Alliance leader." the emperor daomeng people were worried that the alliance leader would not really abandon his cultivation, which was obviously impossible, which also puzzled the emperor daomeng people.


    Lu Shaoyou waved to the powerful people of the imperial Taoist alliance behind him. He didn''t have to say much. He looked at the Jimu venerable in front of him and the peak level power of the nine heavy martial venerable. Compared with the wind venerable, he was not much different. A faint smile appeared in his eyes and said softly, "come on!"


    Jimu Zun''s eyes flashed, and his heart became more and more uneasy. There would be no such good thing. His eyes could not help looking at the strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance. The strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance were also confused. With his eyes, he seemed to hope Jimu Zun to try carefully to see what the hell Lu Shaoyou is doing.


    Jimu venerable just hesitated for a moment. Anyway, his cultivation at the peak level of Jiuchong martial arts venerable always has a big problem. Maybe if he takes the opportunity to succeed, he will solve the big problem.


    "Hum, you asked for it." Jimu Zun said secretly in his heart. A touch of killing intention did not reveal any trace, but he was suppressed in his heart. His eyes were calm and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He said, "OK, that''s what you said."


    When the voice fell, Jimu Zun walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou. They were 30 meters apart. Their mind was fully locked on Lu Shaoyou. As long as Lu Shaoyou had any fluctuation, he would be ready to retreat.


    Lu Shaoyou''s reputation is too strong. He can live to the present. He has something to do with his powerful forces and the details of Kunyang island. In addition, his caution is also very important. He can live to his point safely. Who is not a cautious person.


    With the careful steps of Jimu Zun, the distance between them was only ten meters. Under the prying eyes of Jimu Zun and all the strong men of heaven and Earth Alliance, Lu Shaoyou had no breath fluctuations all the time, as if he was really willing to abandon his accomplishments.


    A short distance of ten meters is faster for the super strong than lightning. Even a hundred meters of Juli is just lightning for the super strong. At a distance of ten meters, Jimu Zun''s face trembles. This is definitely a great opportunity. At a distance of ten meters, he has an absolute assurance that he can break Lu Shaoyou into pieces. As long as Lu Shaoyou dies, there will be no leaders in the imperial alliance, It will suddenly collapse, abolish Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation and kill Lu Shaoyou. For him, he will only choose the most convenient one. Lu Shaoyou''s immortality is the same for him and heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Then let me abolish your cultivation." ten meters away, there was a cry of concealment rather than ecstasy and killing in his heart. From the mouth of Jimu venerable, his wood attribute true Qi surged out rapidly at this moment, hooking up the magnificent heaven and earth wood attribute energy, and converged into a most convenient green light column in the air.


    With the sound of "hiss!" under the green light column, a huge energy spread, and the space under the palm print was directly broken, revealing the dark space crack.


    Ten meters of Juli is close at hand. The distance is too close. It''s just a moment. It''s too late to avoid. It can be seen by the naked eye that this huge green wood attribute energy light column hit Lu Shaoyou with great and terrible power in an instant.


    Without any gyration, the wooden attribute true Qi light column directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s chest.

 Chapter 2113

    Everyone was surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou had no time to stop at this time. He was like a fool who didn''t move. If so, he couldn''t move at all.


    The moment the green light column hit Lu Shaoyou''s chest, the whole hall trembled fiercely. A terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in an instant, in a ring shape, and suddenly spread away. Many strong members of the two leagues around also retreated directly, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Lu Meng Lord!"


    Dan Tai Xue Wei and ye Weiyang''s two daughters changed their complexion greatly and were affected by their strength. Under the protection of the strong in the door, they were immediately pulled back. Many strong members of the imperial Taoist alliance were also shocked. They all knew that Lu Shaoyou would not be abandoned in cultivation like this, but the sick wooden Zun sneaked in at once. The cultivation strength of Jiuchong wuzun''s top peak was no different from looking for death.


    All the people in the hall are not ordinary people. They all know that they want to directly fight against a top cultivator of Jiuchong martial arts. Those at the same level can''t do it, nor can a strong person who steps out of the respect level. Unless they are quasi emperor strong, they don''t dare to do it easily.


    The emperor daomeng people were surprised that only Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, blood charm, black bear and snow lion had not changed much. Jin Xuan looked forward to seeing Yang Guo and others. There was no movement when he saw Yang Guo and others, and Tianyang Zun and others did not make a move. Moreover, none of them was as strong as Jimu Zun, and it was too late to make a move.


    At this time, for the people of Tiandi alliance, everyone just wanted to know whether Lu Shaoyou was dead for the first time.


    "Lu Shaoyou is dead." all the people of heaven and Earth Alliance laughed coldly under this scene. In the face of the attack of the top strongman of Jimu Zun and Jiuchong wuzun, Lu Shaoyou really wanted to die and didn''t hide. It''s no different from suicide.


    Only yuan Ruolan, charming face, hidden traces, cave, shell teeth gently bite red lips.


    "Boy, if you die, you''ll waste your accomplishments. You''re looking for death yourself." just when the wooden attribute light column in your hand fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest, Jimu Zun smiled. Lu Shaoyou was stupid. It''s true that you only waste his accomplishments and take the opportunity to kill him. I''m afraid that the elder martial brother feifeng Zun may have suffered an accident, How can Lu Shaoyou hand over someone.


    "Really, I don''t know whether I want to die or you want to die!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes suddenly appeared. This wooden attribute light column fell on him, but his body was intact.


    Lu Shaoyou was already the peak cultivation achievement of jiuzhong wuzun at this time. How could Lu Shaoyou pay attention to it now.


    "How could it be?" all the strong people in Tiandi alliance and Emperor Dao alliance were surprised. Under the terrible attack of Jimu Zun, Lu Shaoyou was not hurt at all. What''s the matter.


    "You are Jimu Zun, the younger martial brother of Fengfeng Zun. Fengfeng Zun attacked me secretly. I haven''t settled accounts with you on Kunyang Island yet. It''s shameless that you dare to ask me about my important people. You dare to abolish my accomplishments. But I don''t know that in front of me, your top accomplishments of Jiuchong martial arts Zun can be destroyed by turning my hands."


    Between the lightning and flint, a cold and killing sound suddenly came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth and rang through the hall.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute space spread out, his right hand stretched out like thunder, and a purple and gold streamer emerged in his hand. The vast breath of destruction surged out of his body.


    At this moment, Jimu venerable immediately felt a cold in his heart. Under this amazing energy, his soul was shaking for no reason.


    Jimu Zun fled quickly. Only then did he find that all the space was imprisoned and could not escape at all. The power of the other party''s earth attribute space was far above him. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. The earth attribute space could suppress him.


    "If you want my artifact, let you try the power of the artifact first!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s right hand, the thunder that shocked the space resounded, and a huge purple and gold thunder in his hand poured out like a python.


    A thunderbolt with a big arm fell like an angry dragon in full view of the public, and directly landed on the head of Jimu venerable. Where the thunderbolt passed, the space was immediately distorted.


    "My life is over!" the Jimu venerable pupil closed and then spread. At this time, he realized what the strength of Lu Shaoyou was. Under the great force close at hand, it was too late to regret. He didn''t even have the power to react, and it was too late for the soul baby to explode.


    Under the power of purple thunder, the space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and the space cracks revealed the light of dark palpitation. At the same time, it was visible to the naked eye that at the moment when the thunder struck, the body of Jimu venerable directly turned into fragments, and even the soul baby had no chance to escape.


    The rest of the thunder also fell on the ground of the hall. The ground suddenly cracked, revealing a huge trench with no bottom. The whole huge hall shook violently.


    The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane, and the hall was no longer able to support. Suddenly, it began to collapse and crumble, and dust and gravel overflowed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The thunderous sound from the hall made the onlookers on the whole square in an uproar. In the surprised eyes of the people, the huge hall collapsed directly. At the same time, there were many figures in the collapsed hall.


    The people in the square looked at all this, and their surprised eyes only became stunned.


    The huge hall was broken and restored calm, just like a mountain collapse. The whole square was shaking. Under the gravel, a long ground crack spread out, which was officially locked by Lu Shaoyou''s Zijin xuanlei.


    The strongmen of Tiandi alliance and Emperor Dao alliance stood in the air one by one. They all looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was also in mid air, and took a breath.


    Lu Shaoyou directly resisted the power of Jiuchong wuzun''s peak cultivation of Jimu Zun. What a terrible defense power. Under the face-to-face, Jimu Zun was directly killed, and even the soul baby did not escape. What a powerful strength.


    "This boy is so strong." many strong men of the emperor daomeng can''t help shaking their heads at this time.


    In the distance, Dugu Jingwen, the third daughter of Lan Ling, and dozens of strong figures of the Beigong family, were standing in the air.


    "It''s my uncle who seems to be moving." a Beigong family''s eyes trembled, looked at Beigong Wushuang, wiped his eyes and said, "goddess, do we need help?"


    "Let''s see first." Beigong wudiao''s beautiful eyes moved gently and looked at the front space.


    In the exquisite courtyard, the ground trembled slightly.


    "Alas, I''m finally getting angry." Ziyan sipped a cup of green tea and raised her hands and feet with beauty, but her eyes were very dignified at this time.


    "Saint, what shall we do?" huoyun asked.


    "We think we don''t know. The Lord of the underground Pavilion ordered that we can''t do anything even if we want to stop it." Ziyan said.


    "I''ll see the excitement. I don''t know what the strength of Lu Shaoyou has reached." Lan shisan seems to be impatient. His figure flashes and disappears into the courtyard.


    "Let''s have a look at the excitement." looking at the back of LAN 13, a helpless smile rose from the corner of purple smoke''s mouth, the voice fell, and the figure disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Over the square, everyone was watching. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his blue robes were bulging, he looked up and smiled. An invisible evil spirit spread all over him. Under this evil spirit, the whole space of the square was silent and the air seemed to solidify Under the terrible laughter, countless eyes on the square were stunned, and the laughter made the hearts of the world alliance tremble.


    The evil spirit laughter suddenly fell, and Lu Shaoyou glanced at all the people of Tiandi alliance. The bone chilling cold penetrated from the body. The invisible cold spirit, which could not be seen by the naked eye, spread all over the square in the form of a wave of air, and shouted: "The smashing of the heaven and Earth Alliance robbed and killed me on the way. I dare to ask my VIPs. Bullshit negotiations. If you want the imperial spirit Jinshen pill and artifact, do you have enough strength to abolish my accomplishments? It''s ridiculous."


    The voice reverberated in the air and clearly fell in everyone''s ears. The strength cultivation was low. At this time, I felt my heart suddenly cool, the blood seemed to be coagulating, and the lips trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were gloomy. His dark and deep eyes scanned the whole audience. His killing intention was shot out without covering up. Everyone was captured by the earth shaking evil spirit.


    "What a terrible evil spirit and killing intention!" all the strong men''s faces were twitching. Under the towering evil spirit, the killing intention was cold to the bone. People in both heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance were trembling for it. Many first-class powerful men in heaven and Earth Alliance had flashing faces and eyes. Under this towering evil spirit, they already regretted provoking Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? This is Jujiang city. Do you dare to do it in Jujiang city?" it seems that father Chen Ying didn''t want to do it in Jujiang city. He felt the murderous spirit and immediately shouted to Lu Shaoyou.


    "If you want to destroy your gang and smash them, I don''t choose a place." Lu Shaoyou sneered, and his killing intention didn''t converge.

 Chapter 2114

    It doesn''t mean Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to fight in Jujiang city.


    The heaven and earth Pavilion didn''t come forward directly. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to miss this opportunity and keep these people. In the future, it will cause huge losses to the emperor daomeng and his Feiling gate. He wanted his life while he was ill. Lu Shaoyou was not a kind-hearted person.


    At this time, how can Lu Shaoyou miss this opportunity? No matter what means the alliance secretly arranged to deal with himself this time, it''s better to start first, at least it can make them busy.


    "Lanling mountain villa dares to rob and kill me on the way. Let''s calculate this account first." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately rushed to the Fengdao Reverend of Lanling mountain villa.


    "Lu Shaoyou did it first. Let''s do it together. No one is Lu Shaoyou''s opponent alone." Feng Dao''s face changed greatly. Feng Feng''s face was killed by Lu Shaoyou''s guerrillas. How dare he deal with Lu Shaoyou alone.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has to do it first. This is bi them doing it together. Even if he can escape, he is absolutely afraid to escape. He can escape, but none of the remaining people in Lanling villa can escape.


    "Do it together and kill Lu Shaoyou."


    Many strong people of Tiandi alliance roared angrily, which was also forced to be helpless. The super strong people among the mountain gates seemed to have a tacit understanding at this time, and their figures jumped out quickly.


    Everyone knows that to deal with Lu Shaoyou alone is to die. We can only kill together.


    Moon warrior, steel puppet, and an eight level high-level puppet, black spirit, cracked earth, Zhenxuan, Guihe, Huomu, Zhuling, Eagle ancestor, and no shadow sword.


    There is also a white faced scholar dressed as a scholar. He seems to be less than 30 years old and looks very handsome. He is definitely a spiritual strong man in the early stage of jiuzhong, and a changeable venerable man of the flying crane gate.


    One figure after another, plus the happiness of the wind knife venerable and the steel puppet venerable, is full of 13 venerable practitioners.


    Among them, YUEWU Zun, Fengdao Zun and Zhuling Zun are the peak accomplishments in the later stage of jiuzhong, while Huomu Zun''s accomplishments are in the later stage of jiuzhong, but they are also powerful enough to be called the peak of the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s figure pounced on the wind Sabre venerable, the figures were also thrown out in an instant. Thirteen super strong men jumped out and stood in the air, and the handprints in their hands were almost lightning.


    "At all costs, kill Lu Shaoyou."


    The cheers of Xiao Sha came from the mouths of the strong men of Tiandi alliance. The real Qi and spiritual power surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and converging into a huge energy accumulation in the air.


    When the energy gathered, the terrible energy suddenly roared and opened, which made the sky tremble and the inch space crumble. Thirteen super strong people shot at the same time to directly shatter such a large space.


    The surrounding air suddenly surged, and the material attack and soul attack power emerged. The breath of awe and terror collapsed. The world was turbulent, and the terrorist energy suddenly burst out in the air, directly tearing open the dark cracks.


    They seemed to have been prepared. Their attack power turned into energy pillars and training. They swept away against Lu Shaoyou. Under the destructive power, all the space along the way disappeared.


    On the square, countless eyes stared at the terrible power above. Almost the vast majority of people were invisible and suppressed. Their faces were pale and their souls trembled.


    "Do more deceive less!!"


    Within the imperial alliance, many strong people will not allow everyone to besiege Lu Shaoyou. When Lu Shaoyou is about to help, a loud cry has come: "all the people of the imperial alliance retreat!"


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s cheers, the strongman of the emperor daomeng immediately stopped and retreated later. Everyone dared not slacken at this time for Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    The sound of cheering fell down and looked at the thirteen energy attack light columns and pilian coming through the space. Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes flashed past, and all his murderous thoughts were released at that moment.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, the eight times powerful earth attribute "time and space prison" spread in the air, and the whole space was shaky. The magnificent earth attribute energy gathered out of thin air. The whole space suddenly seemed to solidify, and immediately enveloped the space within several kilometers.


    The "prison of time and space" with eight times the power spread instantly shrouded the twelve super powers.


    The puppets of the ten super strong and steel puppets were suddenly bound in the space of the eight times power "time and space prison", and their faces suddenly changed greatly. In this space, several attribute energy attacks, space forces, soul attacks, and several strange attacks made it difficult for them to adapt for a time.


    At the same time, the twelve super strong men were surprised to feel that the energy light column and attack energy in their respective hands were rapidly consuming. The overwhelming body of true Qi and spiritual power wanted to break away from the "space-time prison". At this time, the "space-time prison" with eight times the power was almost ready to be torn apart.


    Lu Shaoyou is in the "space-time prison". His blue robes are bulging and standing in the air. The "space-time prison" with eight times its power can only barely suppress these 12 people and an eight level high-level puppet, and it is difficult to defeat them in one fell swoop.


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly again. With the strange handprint in his hand, a golden light suddenly rose all over his body like an obsidian sun. The endless strange smell spread, and the breath was fierce and killing in the golden light.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou released the breath of jiuzhong wuzun''s peak cultivation for the first time under the eyes of the public.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s metallic energy was suddenly injected into the "space-time prison". The "space-time prison" with eight times of power was turbulent, and the 16 times of power surged. A new power of invisible and fierce killing swept the world.


    The space was like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the whole space trembled suddenly, as if the whole space was about to collapse.


    In an instant, the metal "prison of time and space" shrouded 10000 meters away, and the marginal space suddenly collapsed. Jin mang made a great work. The sky was full of wind, strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    "Lu Shaoyou urged Tian level martial arts."


    Under the metal "time and space prison" of 16 times the power, the twelve super strong were stunned. Their old faces were twisted into a ball. Their attack power could no longer be maintained. Under a strange power of restraining energy, they were directly wiped out in this space. It could be seen by the naked eye that they were fading, and they were crushed and suffocating.


    "Jiuzhong wuzun''s peak cultivation, Lu Shaoyou has reached the peak level of jiuzhong wuzun."


    At this moment, someone finally noticed Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level, the peak cultivation level of Jiuchong wuzun, and the twelve strong people were shocked and shocked. Lu Shaoyou was originally a perverse demon. It is rumored that Liuchong wuzun can resist and kill Jiuchong wuzun. At this time, with the peak cultivation level of Jiuchong wuzun and heaven level martial arts, how strong will it be?


    "Lu Shaoyou is the peak cultivation of jiuzhong wuzun."


    All the super strong of the emperor daomeng were also stunned. Tianyang venerable, Xianling ancestor, seven star venerable, Qingwan venerable and others were all stunned, secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their throats slightly stirred.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others heard the speech. They were surprised that they couldn''t take it back for a long time, and their saliva was almost overflowing. Jiuzhong wuzun''s peak cultivation level. They really didn''t know how Lu Shaoyou practiced. Shaoyou inland in the abyss of death is still Liuzhong wuzun. Is this guy really flying.


    All those who know that Lu Shaoyou has been very abnormal can no longer calm down when they see Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level.


    The twelve super strongmen of Tiandi alliance felt the terror of Lu Shaoyou''s current strength within the "time and space prison" of 16 times at this time. In this terrible attack, they were frightened and their souls trembled. He felt an absolute palpitation, and all the real Qi and spiritual power in his body were absolutely suppressed.


    Did the twelve super strong ever think that Lu Shaoyou had reached such a point.


    "All disciples run for their lives, run."


    Twelve super strong men shouted loudly and tried their best to show their accomplishments, struggling to retreat. Unfortunately, the "time and space prison" with 16 times the power was like a super prison. The golden light spread away, the body was solidified, and the true Qi and spiritual power were stagnant. Under the fierce breath of Xiao killing Jinge, it was difficult for them to break free.


    Lu Shaoyou''s own power is now the peak of jiuzhong wuzun''s later stage. Speaking of the vastness of Dantian Qihai and the understanding of its attributes, it can be imagined that Lu Shaoyou at the quasi emperor level has the ability to compete directly with arrogance.


    Coupled with the strange and powerful attack power of "time and space prison" 16 times its power at this time, although these 13 people are very strong, how can they easily escape under Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention is great. How can he give these 13 people another chance to leave the enemy cruel to himself? The other party will never let him go. How can he be kind and soft.


    Without any delay, just when the thirteen people wanted to struggle and flee quickly, Lu Shaoyou took a picture of the air with his fingerprints in a distance.


    In the "space-time prison" space, suddenly a huge golden handprint broke out. As soon as the space was closed, the huge handprint was directly photographed on the 13 super strong people shrouded in the "space-time prison" at the same time.


    True Qi and spiritual power were directly affected, and their bodies were confined in space. Thirteen people could not escape at all.


    Under the huge fingerprints, the surrounding space directly turned into fragments, revealing a huge dark void.

 Chapter 2115

    The huge fingerprints were then directly photographed on twelve super strong men and an eight level high-level puppet.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    The golden handprint is like a huge palm print. It is hard to shoot in its whole body space. Under the burst of a series of low voices, the space of the naked eye, and the strong people are broken into pieces under this huge handprint in an instant.


    The golden fingerprints also collapsed. The whole square was collapsed by the huge golden fingerprints.


    The huge square in the lower air is like a mountain collapse, all of which are directly patted into ashes under the palm of this golden giant hand. The ground is forced to sink by the earthquake, and the violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations.


    Within the onlookers who were closer, they immediately screamed again and again. Under the influence of this energy, these onlookers could not step in at all. There were not thousands or hundreds of onlookers who died in vain.


    In this dense crowd of onlookers, these hundreds of people are just the tip of the iceberg.


    The earth trembled directly, and the whole ground became ashes directly. The huge five finger fingerprints in the middle of a circle were revealed.


    Among them, although the hundreds of people left by Tiandi alliance in the lower square fled after hearing the cry of the strong man at the mountain gate above, they could not escape faster than the respected strong man who was in mid air.


    Under the huge golden handprint, and Lu Shaoyou seems to be doing it on purpose. The lowest influence of hundreds of people in each mountain gate is Shuai level, and the rest are king level. At least half of them were killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    The bodies of hundreds of people turned into fragments under the fingerprints, and finally disappeared without a trace, leaving no residue.


    In the chaotic space, people had no time to blink, but they saw a streamer rush out of the ground crack.


    "Black spirit venerable."


    Under the lock of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, it was the black spirit venerable of the black evil cult under the streamer. However, at this time, the black spirit venerable was covered with blood and his face was pale to the extreme. A mouth of blood spewed out from his mouth and quickly disappeared in the air.


    "The black spirit venerable person is a strong person who has stepped out of the respect level." Lu Shaoyou is in the air and his eyes move gently. No wonder he has been unable to spy on the breath of the black spirit venerable person. It turned out that he has reached the respect level with one foot.


    Lu Shaoyou is very strange. It is said that if the power of the black spirit venerable was prepared at the beginning, he would never be able to kill so many strong people at the same time. Even dealing with the black spirit venerable would be a little troublesome.


    "Eh! There''s another one."


    The black spirit venerable quickly fled. Just when Lu Shaoyou was hesitating whether to pursue him or not, there was still a faint smell in the crack on the ground of the square. Just under his palm, Lu Shaoyou just spied that one of the ten people and the steel puppet turned into pieces. One of the remaining two people was the black spirit venerable and the other should be this person.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately rushed into the crack in the ground, everything around disappeared, and the dark sky with the change of wind and cloud also returned to light again.


    This terrible power, at this time, the countless onlookers in the whole square were frightened.


    Jin Xuan''s golden robe moved slightly. It was always a calm look. At this time, it was also a color of surprise. Under this palm, even he felt the danger of the terrible power.


    "The strength of the second younger brother has improved so much!" Yang Guo smiled in his black and clear eyes. The second younger brother didn''t let himself help. He had calculated that the second younger brother wouldn''t care about the dozen people, but he didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "My uncle''s strength is comparable to that of the prospective emperor."


    In the middle of the sky, a Dharma protector of the Beigong family was shocked and blinked.


    The strong people of Dugu family also looked at each other and slaughtered many super strong people. It is difficult for ordinary quasi emperors to do so.


    Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang were also surprised by their beautiful eyes, which completely exceeded their original thoughts.


    "The one with all kinds of changes."


    In the crack on the ground, a scarred and bloody figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was the one with all kinds of changes.


    This surprised Lu Shaoyou. The cultivation of the one hundred changes is definitely the weakest among the just 12 people, but ten people were killed. Although he was half dead, he fought down, which puzzled Lu Shaoyou.


    His eyes changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou immediately lifted the one who respected all changes in his hands and jumped out of the ground crack. However, when his figure appeared in the air again, his eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou again, full of absolute shock.


    Seeing a prisoner in his master''s hand, the black bear immediately dodged to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Watch him." after Lu Shaoyou banned the changeable venerable, he handed it over to the black bear.


    "One move killed ten, ten super strong people and an eight level high-level puppet!"


    Tianyang venerable, Xianling ancestor, seven star venerable, Qingwan venerable, Luo Jianhong, Ji Yaozong and others looked at Lu Shaoyou, and there was only shock in their eyes. No wonder Lu Shaoyou didn''t let them intervene. Under this terrible palm, if they did, Lu Shaoyou would shrink his hands and feet.


    "In the respect level, there is no invincible hand."


    Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang, two decades old enemies, looked at each other at this time, and their chin had not been closed.


    Dantai Xuewei, ye Weiyang, etc. the beautiful eyes have always fallen on Lu Shaoyou. The faint worry in his eyes has quietly become a shocking color at this time.


    As for the square, at this time, all the mountain gates were left with Qu daojue, Feiying Lingfeng and others. Looking at Lu Shaoyou in the air, they were shocked one by one. They had long been hit by Lu Shaoyou and had no temper.


    "Little brother you, do you want to hunt down the people of Tiandi alliance?"


    Luo Jianhong came to Lu Shaoyou''s side and landed visually. He was like looking at an evil spirit. He fought 13 strong people of jiuchongzun level alone. Several peak cultivators of jiuchongzun level in the later stage, but Lu Shaoyou slapped ten dead, captured one, and just escaped one.


    "Brother Luo, no, let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the lookout square. With this delay, all the people of Tiandi alliance have fled. It''s too late to catch up. Even if they catch up with those with lower strength and cultivation, they won''t have much effect. Besides, it''s in Jujiang city. Just do it yourself. It''s important to give Tiandi Pavilion some face.


    The mind peeps into the distant space. Someone is in the distance. Lu Shaoyou''s current state of mind can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying. It''s really Ziyan and LAN shisan who are stopping to watch. They have to give face to Tiandi Pavilion.


    "HMM." Luo Jianhong nodded and slapped Tiandi alliance to death. Tiandi alliance is a super strong and hundreds of core strong. This harvest is enough. I''m afraid this time, it will be enough for the major mountain gates of Tiandi alliance to spit blood.


    "Brother, what should I do here?"


    Lu Xintong arrives at Lu Shaoyou''s side, and meimou glances at the messy square.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou said softly. This place was brought by the evil cold Huawu sect of the beast sect. It''s none of your business. Tiandi Pavilion can''t find it.


    Lu Shaoyou then signaled the people to leave. His figure flashed to Yun Hongling. With his surprised beautiful eyes, Yun Hongling disappeared directly in place. His three wives were still waiting for him to go back.


    Tianyang Venerable Master, Xianling ancestor, Qingwan Venerable Master and other strong men are still looking at the huge palm print of a bar in the square. Since these strong old men are slapped and broken, they still have an incredible feeling.


    "Don''t swim. Wait for me. I have something to ask you."


    Emperor daomeng and the others went away. Yun Xiaotian suddenly remembered something in the crowd and immediately chased Lu Shaoyou.


    "Swim less and wait for me."


    LV Zhengqiang''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he thought of something important and chased after Yun Xiaotian.


    The people of the emperor road alliance quickly left, and countless figures in the air under the square dared not speak. They looked very quiet. After looking at the disappeared figure of Lu Shaoyou, they took a cold breath one by one.


    The eyes stared at the huge palm print in front. The huge palm broke the middle of the whole square, causing the ground of the whole square to sink. This towering force is too shocking.


    In the crowd, Ling qingjue''s eyes twitched and his breath seemed a little depressed. He knew that no matter how hard he tried, it would be difficult for him to catch up with Shanglu Shaoyou. In the respect level, Lu Shaoyou would never have an opponent unless he could quickly break away from the respect level.


    Ling Qingxuan''s bright eyes moved slightly. Apart from seeing some unspoken changes in her look when the dozen super strong men besieged Lu Shaoyou at the beginning, she couldn''t see anything at this time.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance is a fart. Talk to Emperor Dao alliance. This is to die."


    "The emperor Dao alliance can''t be provoked, and Lu Shaoyou can''t be provoked even more. It will be the emperor Dao alliance in the future."


    "Tiandi alliance has bled again this time. It''s looking for abuse again and again."


    Many shocking voices came from the crowd. Looking at the huge broken square, the onlookers didn''t leave for a long time.


    In the distant space, huoyun Zun and others have not reacted in their gaping.


    "Lan 13, what''s the matter with you." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes are full of energy. Her eyes are shocked. She looks at LAN 13 who is affectionate and helpless around her. LAN 13 seems to be a little abnormal today.


    "Since blue is born, why land!" Lan shisan sighed and said softly, "this land is less travel. I''ll take a detour next time I meet."


    Ziyan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew that LAN shisan was afraid to be hit. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was not what he could catch up with. At the beginning, he had the power of World War I. recently, LAN shisan tried to practice in isolation, but he pulled farther and farther away. LAN shisan really hit speechless.

 Chapter 2116

    A moment later, in the courtyard where Lu Shaoyou and others settled, Lu Shaoyou looked at the two father-in-law sitting in front of him and could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    At this time, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang looked at Lu Shaoyou solemnly, without joking at all, and even looked worried.


    "Boy, to be honest, how do I treat you?" Yun smiled at Tianwang landing and asked with dignity.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and said, "my father-in-law treats my son-in-law like his own son. Of course, it''s excellent."


    "What about me? How do I treat you?" Lv Zhengqiang asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "The same is true. The two fathers-in-law are good. Shaoyou dare not forget." Lu Shaoyou respectfully said. It is undeniable that although the two fathers-in-law want to dig some cheap from themselves now, they really regard themselves as their own sons. Lu Shaoyou''s heart is naturally really grateful.


    "Then why don''t you tell the truth?" Yun Xiaotian was a little worried and stared down the path.


    "Father in law, I really don''t know why. I really don''t have any special cultivation methods." Lu Shaoyou still spread his hands, looking innocent.


    "Don''t you dare say that if you don''t have any means, why are your three brothers and sisters fast as flying?" Lv Zhengqiang also interrogated Lu Shaoyou. They chased Lu Shaoyou to the courtyard just to ask what secret method Lu Shaoyou has to improve his accomplishments quickly. Otherwise, how could these three brothers and sisters be so terrible? There''s no ghost.


    "Two father-in-law, we practice fast and have been passed on. There''s really no way." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He can''t tell the story of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula. As for the eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, it''s really passed on. Only by chance and Tianzhou ring can we be so fast, but in any case, it''s because of passing on.


    "Are you serious?" Lv Zhengqiang still doesn''t believe it, but he can''t find any reason to doubt it. It can only be explained by topping inheritance. However, these three brothers and sisters have been topping inheritance. This kind of luck is too good!


    "Really, my son-in-law doesn''t dare cheat his father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou nods.


    "Dad, don''t cheat cats and dogs. You won''t cheat you." Yun Hongling took Yun Xiaotian''s arm and could only smile bitterly.


    "You girl, how did you talk?" Yun Xiaotian glared at Yun Hongling. This seemed to scold him.


    Yun Hongling turned her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, I don''t mean that." then she turned her eyes to "you''ve been spoken, and the woman doesn''t stay." Yun Xiaotian glanced at her, turned her eyes to Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "well, I believe you this time!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Today, he was in a good mood. He broke through the peak level of Jiuchong wuzun. This is the first time to officially take action. With the attribute of understanding, Lu Shaoyou is also quite satisfied with his current strength.


    "Shaoyou, you killed so many people in Tiandi alliance today. I''m afraid that the people of Tiandi alliance will never let you go easily." although LV Zhengqiang is happy for today''s heavy blow to Tiandi alliance, he is also worried about Lu Shaoyou. The foundation of Tiandi alliance has been absolutely shaken today. Under such losses, the major mountain gates of Tiandi alliance can no longer be compared with each other, I''m afraid Tiandi alliance will not let go of such a big loss.


    "They never intended to let me go." Lu Shaoyou was not afraid. He vaguely felt that it was not normal. On that day, the local alliance had to deal with itself. It was impossible to send only Jimu Zun and others, but he didn''t see more strong people today, which puzzled Lu Shaoyou.


    At the beginning of today, Lu Shaoyou urged the "prison of time and space" with 16 times his power, that is, to kill several strong people so that he could use the means of heaven and Earth Alliance. Who knows, there was no movement.


    "Do you have any plans now? I feel it seems that something is not normal." Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou positively. Many people in Tiandi alliance have solved it, but virtually, Yun Xiaotian always feels a little uneasy. It seems that there is a big net shrouded in it.


    "Two father-in-law, you should inform each Mountain Gate to leave Jujiang city immediately." Lu Shaoyou thought about it for a while and looked at it. Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang said.


    "What about you?" asked LV Zhengqiang.


    "I''ll go tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou frowned and vaguely expected that heaven and Earth Alliance would not give up so well. Maybe it was preparing to come. If heaven and Earth Alliance really prepared means to deal with emperor and Taoism alliance this time, the primary goal was mostly himself.


    "That''s too dangerous. What if" Yun Xiaotian immediately objected and left Lu Shaoyou alone. He was not at ease.


    Lu Shaoyou interrupted Yun Xiaotian''s words and said, "father-in-law doesn''t have to worry. With my current power, Tiandi alliance can''t take me. With Uncle Jin Xuan and Jing Wen, there''s no problem."


    After thinking, Lu Shaoyou has his own consideration. Even if the heaven and Earth Alliance has means, most of the goal is himself. When the people of the emperor Dao alliance are here, they will let themselves worry. Together with Uncle Jin Xuan and the emperor puppets around them, the emperor is enough to deal with any problem.


    Unless the heaven and Earth Alliance will arrange the emperor to come, but the emperor has received the ban, Lu Shaoyou is not worried about this.


    "Uncle, it''s good for you to go first. With Dugu family and Beigong family here, I don''t believe anyone dares to be presumptuous." Dugu Jingwen seemed to understand what Lu Shaoyou thought and said to Yun Xiaotian.


    Yun smiled and his eyes moved lightly. He looked at Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen. The gods of the two royal families were there. It was really careless that Tiandi alliance dared to mess around, unless it was crazy.


    "Yun Xiaotian, it''s right to lobby less. We''d better go first. If Tiandi alliance really has means, we''ll stay, I''m afraid it''s just a burden." Lv Zhengqiang knows very well that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is already above the strong ones from the emperor Dao alliance this time. If there''s anything, people will stay, but it will drag Lu Shaoyou down.


    "Swim less, then be careful." Yun Xiaotian didn''t object any more. He didn''t know how much he could help if he stayed. This time, Emperor daomeng still had arrangements. It must be like a storm.


    "Father-in-law, I''m worried about you, so you must leave as soon as possible. The sooner the better." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about himself. He knows his strength and cards. On the contrary, he is worried about Yun Xiaotian and other people of the emperor Dao alliance. If the arrangement of heaven and Earth Alliance is to break them all, the problem will be in trouble.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou now hopes that the people of emperor Dao alliance can leave as soon as possible. While Tiandi alliance has not responded, it may directly affect the secret plan of Tiandi alliance.


    "Don''t worry, be careful yourself." Yun Xiaotian nodded. If Tiandi alliance had any plans, it was mostly to deal with Lu Shaoyou, and there was little chance to deal with other mountain gates.


    After Lu Shaoyou and Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang had a simple discussion, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang left in a hurry and had to inform other mountain gates. Yun Hongling stayed. Lu Shaoyou felt that it was better to let Yun Hongling follow him.


    "Come on, when shall we go?" Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang left, and Dugu Jingwen looked back.


    "We''ll go tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly.


    "I want to see how many people die in their heaven and Earth Alliance." Lu Xintong pouted.


    "Girl, don''t underestimate those mountain gates of Tiandi alliance. Those big gate sects have been inherited for a long time and have some inside information." Jin Xuan said to Lu Xintong.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, are you strong enough to kill the prospective emperor?" Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes turned in his eyes, as if he thought of something important and looked at Jin Xuan.


    Lu Shaoyou is also curious about this problem. Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless are even more curious. They have not seen Jin Xuan before.


    Jin Xuan looked at the people''s eyes, smiled slightly, looked at Lu Xintong and said: "The cultivation forces at the level of quasi emperor are already terrible. For example, they are like your brother. The cultivation forces at the level of Jiuchong wuzun are afraid to be strong enough to compete with the quasi emperor. However, if a strong person at the level of quasi emperor wants to compete with your brother, it can be completely defeated. But if you want to kill, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Do you understand, girl £¿¡±


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved lightly. Jin Xuan is a quasi emperor monster, which is also equivalent to the quasi emperor''s human respect for spirit. It''s absolutely difficult to kill people of the same level. For example, if a strong quasi emperor wants to kill himself and wants to escape, the quasi emperor''s people can only stare.


    When Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen heard the speech, they also moved their eyes and nodded.


    "So uncle Jin Xuan can defeat the prospective emperor. It''s hard to kill him, isn''t it?" Lu Xintong asked Jin Xuan.


    "Ha ha!" Jin Xuan smiled brightly, sat in his chair, shook his golden robe on his knee, and said softly, "as for me, I haven''t tried my best for a long time. As for whether I can do it with all my strength, it depends on luck and favorable weather and place. No one can say things too absolutely."


    In the vast mountain range, the figures quickly crossed, one by one carrying long swords. From this dress, it is not difficult to see that it is the people who escaped from Jujiang city.


    In the crowd, yuan Ruolan looked pale and her eyes were dull. She didn''t want to see all this. He didn''t want Lu Shaoyou to die, but he didn''t want someone in Tianjian gate to die in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. Now, many strong people with Tianjian gate have fallen into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, even without shadow sword respect.

 Chapter 2117

    "Lu Shaoyou, I Tianjian gate will not let you go." Gu Jianfeng roared, and the wailing voice echoed on the mountain.


    The remaining strongmen of Tianjian sect with less than 30 people immediately looked at the rear. They were afraid that the voice of the leader attracted Lu Shaoyou and others. For Lu Shaoyou, everyone didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    In the distant sky, many figures also fall over an uninhabited mountain. There are also twenty or thirty figures, and the breath is also quite strong.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s strength to be so strong. Will Lu Shaoyou not let us go of the Golden Snake gate?" a big man in Black said to a majestic old man headed by him. This group is the people of the Golden Snake gate.


    The majestic old man, with a small golden snake around his neck and gloomy eyes, is the Golden Snake venerable.


    After leaving the hall, the Golden Snake venerable didn''t go far. He saw the shocking scene in the square and immediately ran away. He was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would catch up.


    At this time, the Golden Snake venerable heard the disciples say so, and his face trembled, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Grandpa, I heard that Lu Shaoyou''s vengeance will be rewarded. The heaven and Earth Alliance is a fart. Now we have offended the emperor and Taoism alliance, and we don''t know whether Lu Shaoyou will let us go. It''s really not certain." an old man was also very worried. He said to the Golden Snake venerable that the strength of Lu Shaoyou in the square has made them tremble. Where dare to provoke the emperor and Taoism alliance.


    "It''s all that shit heaven and Earth Alliance. Originally, I thought that the lineup was above the emperor Dao alliance, and the force must be stronger than the emperor Dao alliance. Who ever thought that the Earth Alliance was a plate of loose sand that day, and it was not Lu Shaoyou''s opponent at all." a respected cultivator spit a mouthful of saliva, which seemed extremely helpless.


    "The heaven and Earth Alliance was scattered at the beginning, and each of them was in an array. Otherwise, why would it be such a disastrous defeat? On the contrary, the emperor and Taoism alliance was all under the control of Lu Shaoyou. Although Lu Shaoyou was young, his courage and strength were extraordinary, which was the source of the disastrous defeat of the heaven and Earth Alliance." the venerable Golden Snake looked old and his eyes were gloomy. This time, the Golden Snake sect was completely in the wrong line-up.


    "Grandpa, what should we do now?" the middle-aged man asked. Wang Xiuwei seemed to be the current leader of the Golden Snake sect.


    "We withdraw from the heaven and Earth Alliance. I''m afraid that the emperor and Taoism alliance will not embarrass the Golden Snake gate now. I''m afraid that after the event, whether the heaven and Earth Alliance or the emperor and Taoism Alliance wins, we will not let go of the Golden Snake gate." the golden snake venerable''s eyes flashed. He withdrew from the heaven and Earth Alliance today. He just realized that it was wrong. He just wanted to protect himself temporarily. Unexpectedly, he really chose the right choice.


    As for the consequences, the Golden Snake worshipper has lived so long and can cultivate to today''s level. How can he not understand that this war between the two leagues is doomed. If the heaven and Earth Alliance wins afterwards, the Golden Snake sect will withdraw from the heaven and Earth Alliance today. It will be strange to spare the Golden Snake sect at that time.


    If the emperor Taoist Alliance wins, let alone Lu Shaoyou''s character of revenge, even if the emperor Taoist alliance is willing to let go of the Golden Snake gate, the best situation of the Golden Snake gate will be suppressed by the emperor Taoist alliance in the future. It will be all kinds of blows. If you don''t happen, you will also be hit by the emperor Taoist alliance.


    "Lao Zu, what shall we do now?" an old man dressed in yellow and breathing in triple martial respect asked.


    "We must choose," said the Golden Snake, with a flash in his eyes.


    "How should we choose? Please show me?" the middle-aged man bent over.


    The Golden Snake venerable raised his eyes and said, "naturally, heaven and Earth Alliance can''t be chosen. In heaven and Earth Alliance, people will only be regarded as cannon fodder. The mountain gates of wanbeast sect and Tianjian gate are not things."


    "Does the old ancestor mean to choose the emperor daomeng?" the middle-aged man asked weakly.


    "You can''t do it either. I have to do it myself. I''m afraid the emperor Taoist alliance won''t accept me. The Golden Snake worshipper glanced at the people around him and hesitated for a moment. Then he said," the worshipper will follow me, and the other disciples will go back first! "


    In an inaccessible mountain range, the peaks are stacked one after another and meandering upward. At the extreme, it is a distant mountain. In the lush and lush, it is remarkable for its unique grandeur and beauty.


    The weather in midsummer afternoon was a little hot. Under the towering peaks, the space ripple flashed slightly, and more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared outside the peaks.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    Among the more than ten figures, a young man in a golden robe rose to the sky and stood in the middle of the air. His whole body was full of an irrecoverable noble atmosphere. His eyes were bright, as if he wanted people to look up and surrender to him. There was a light golden mark in the center of his eyebrows, mysterious and evil.


    "Bruce Lee, is this the ancient region?" a beautiful red shadow flashed to Bruce Lee. It was an 18-year-old girl wearing a strong red dress and red like a flame. She outlined her body into an abnormally convex arc, forming the most deadly temptation. Her face was green and astringent, but it was extremely beautiful, Who else would Zhu Chenxi be if she were not the third princess of the rosefinch royal family.


    "Of course, this is the ancient region. I think it''s great that the boss and I were in the ancient region." Bruce Lee has been in the Qinglong royal family for several years. At this time, as soon as he came out of the Qinglong royal family, he was excited and could see the boss right away.


    "Bruce Lee, you promised to take me to play."


    Under a charming voice, another beautiful shadow fell on Bruce Lee. It was also an 18-year-old girl. It was the white tiger Princess Huyi, with a slightly green and beautiful face, and the deadly exquisite arc. It was definitely not much different from the dawn, but they belonged to two kinds of beauty.


    The princess Hu Yi of the white tiger royal family, who is obviously a person of the white tiger royal family, is not as rough as the tiger family, but has the lightness and softness of a smart cat.


    "Alas!" looking at the two women on the left and right beside him, Bruce Lee swept his eyes from the two convex arcs. With evil eyes, he sighed and said softly, "I told you not to follow this time. I just came to find the boss. I have something to do. I''ll go back right away."


    "Bruce Lee, you said you wanted to take me out to play." Zhu Chenxi immediately became angry and stared at the dragon with her hands on her hips. It seemed that her eyes were not blindly angry, but mixed with some complex ingredients.


    As a white tiger royal family, Hu Yi looks like a kitten. However, he has a lot of temper. He also glares at Bruce Lee with bright big eyes and says, "Bruce Lee, I warn you that if you dare to deceive me, I will never pay attention to you again. You asked me to give you the Tianding lingguo, the treasure of our family, and you brought me to the ancient region."


    "Tiger Yi, Bruce Lee promised me first." Zhu Chenxi looked at Tiger Yi. It seemed that the complex components in his eyes were definitely related to tiger Yi.


    Hu Yi seemed not to be interested in Zhu Chenxi and was unwilling to show weakness. He said, "Zhu Chenxi, is it Bruce Lee who promised me first?"


    "No, you promised me first."


    "Promise me first."


    The original pair of good sisters, at this time, turned out to be extremely beautiful. Their faces turned red, and no one would step back.


    "Well, stop arguing." Bruce Lee looked helpless. He had seen this situation many times in recent years. He looked at the two women and still glanced directly at their exquisite and convex figure.


    "Little color embryo, what are you looking at?" Zhu Chenxi stared at Bruce Lee. Her figure was very strong. It was a curve of great temptation, and it was even more convex. Over the years, Zhu Chenxi also found that Bruce Lee had been looking at her with that kind of lustful eyes, which made her happy, angry and ashamed.


    Bruce Lee smiled, glanced at Zhu Chenxi and fell on Hu Yi again.


    "Color blank, don''t look at me. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Hu Yi waved his Jiao fist and glared at Bruce Lee.


    "Cough!" Bruce Lee coughed. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said softly, "who looks at you? I''m not that kind of person."


    After a pause, Bruce Lee helplessly looked at the two women around him and said, "I know you all like me, but you always quarrel. What can I do? Besides, I''m still young and don''t want to get married too early."


    "Who likes you, green, shameless." Zhu Chenxi glared at Bruce Lee, turned and said to Hu Yi: "Hu Yi, let''s play and don''t bother to pay attention to him."


    "Small color blank, I won''t like you, hum!" Hu Yi also ruthlessly waited for Bruce Lee, took Zhu Chenxi''s hand and immediately jumped forward.


    "Woman, it''s faster to turn a face than to turn a book. The boss is right." Bruce Lee looked at the two red faced women who were just fighting. He was close and could only be helpless for it.


    At the foot of the mountain below, more than ten figures came. When a woman looked in the air and looked at some more than ten people behind her, her eyes also smiled bitterly.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go to Feiling gate first." the woman''s beautiful eyes looked at Bruce Lee in the air.


    Bruce Lee looked back, his yellow robe flashed, and he immediately came to the woman.


    The woman''s wind bun reveals her temples and lightly sweeps her eyebrows. She is so flawless and beautiful that she really doesn''t eat fireworks. Her temperament has a kind of natural nobility. Naturally, there will be no one except the big Princess longbiyu of Qinglong royal family.


    Bruce Lee came to his mother and said softly, "Mom, when we get to the Feiling gate and find the boss and the old guy for help, there must be no problem."


    "Well, let''s go to the Feiling gate." Princess long Biyu reached out and patted Bruce Lee''s blond hair on his forehead. Her eyes were full of moving smiles. This smile was beautiful and with unparalleled nobility, which was enough to melt the cold ice and warm the people.

 Chapter 2118

    "Mom, in fact, you don''t have to come. I can come once." Bruce Lee said to his mother.


    "My mother hasn''t been out in the family for decades, so I''d better take it as a chance to get some air this time." long Biyu said with a smile: "Lingwu emperor is Dugu Aonan, the leader of the divine imperial city of Dugu family. It''s more polite for my mother to come by herself."


    "Don''t be too polite to the old guy. The old guy gets along well," Bruce Lee said softly.


    "Bruce Lee, you can''t call him that anymore." long Biyu frowned.


    "It''s been a long time, and some things can''t be changed." Bruce Lee smiled. The old guy is used to it, and it''s hard to change it back if he wants to.


    Bruce Lee then looked at more than ten strong members of the green dragon imperial family behind him and said, "let''s go to Feiling gate. Don''t make trouble in my boss''s place. Last time you made trouble in Feiling gate, the strong members of Feiling gate didn''t remember you well. If the boss''s master patted you another brick, I wouldn''t save you."


    "Yes, clan leader." more than a dozen strong people of the Qinglong royal family respectfully replied. Do they know who the Feiling gate belongs to? Now the Feiling gate is a family with the Qinglong royal family. What''s more, they now know that the strong people of the Feiling gate enter the cloud. Even if they are people of the Qinglong royal family, they don''t dare to make trouble casually.


    At sunset, the sunset falls, converges its brilliance, and the last afterglow falls. Only the thick red clouds in the western sky burst out one crimson glow and fell in the Feiling mountains.


    Silently, the space ripple outside the Feiling door flashed slightly, and a beautiful shadow came out of the space ripple, and then fell quietly outside the Feiling door.


    This beautiful shadow stands like snow in a white skirt. There is a seemingly flirtatious gas lingering on the beautiful face. A pair of clear eyes that seem to drip water, but they have a cold beauty and cold majesty thousands of miles away.


    "It seems that it has changed a lot over the years."


    The beautiful shadow stands quietly like this. Wrapped in a white skirt, it is enchanting. The exquisite curve is so exciting that people feel excited. The red lips are slightly pursed, and a touch of arc flatters all sentient beings.


    "Look who that is?"


    "What a beautiful woman. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman."


    "This woman is as beautiful as a relegated fairy. Who is she?"


    Outside Feiling gate, several patrolling Feiling gate disciples looked at this exquisite shadow and were stunned. They looked at it from a distance and didn''t even have the courage to approach.


    "Who can tell me that your leader is in the door?" Qianying looked at the disciples of Feiling sect in front. Lianbu was easy. She only took one step, but she came to these disciples of Feiling sect across a lot of space.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of me, there was an air of majesty and nobility. Flirtatious and dignified coexisted. The beauty was hard to breathe. It was as if heaven and earth were moved by it. These Feiling sect disciples were shocked and speechless. They were completely shocked. It was as if their heart stopped.


    "I''d better go in by myself." looking at these speechless Feiling sect disciples, Bai Ling smiled and was about to step forward. Suddenly, the beautiful shadow turned back and looked at the far sky behind him. There were more than ten streamers coming in an instant and reaching the sky in an instant.


    All the figures immediately fell outside the Feiling gate. A strong breath converged, but it was faintly thrilling. The first four people were a boy in yellow robe, two beautiful girls, and this beautiful woman.


    "Bruce Lee!"


    Looking at the young man in yellow robe and the woman in white skirt, a happy look appeared in her eyes.


    "Sister Bai Ling." Bruce Lee fell to the ground, and his eyes also fell on the beautiful shadow of the white skirt like snow. His clear eyes were full of surprises, and immediately ran away.


    "God, there are three more beautiful women."


    Several shocked Feiling sect disciples just calmed their shocked hearts. Suddenly, they saw three beautiful women again. One of them was not even under the white dress woman, and immediately shook again.


    "I just arrived, and you just came." Bai Ling looked at Bruce Lee, stroked the golden curly hair on Bruce Lee''s head, and said softly, "it''s taller."


    "Hey, hey." Bruce Lee smiled awkwardly, turned his eyes, and immediately asked, "sister Bai Ling, why are you here?"


    "Bruce Lee, who is she?" Hu Yi and Huang Zhu Chenxi came to Bruce Lee almost at the same time. At this time, the two women seemed to have a feeling of common hatred. Seeing the beautiful woman in front of them, they seemed to have an extraordinary relationship with Bruce Lee. In their bright eyes, they looked at Bai Ling with some vigilance.


    "This is what sister Bai Ling told you before."


    Bruce Lee glanced at them helplessly, then spread his hand, introduced Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi to Bai Ling and said, "sister Bai Ling, this is Zhu Chenxi, the third princess of the Zhuque royal family, and Hu Yi, the second princess of the white tiger royal family."


    "So you are what Bruce Lee often calls sister Bai Ling. No wonder people say that the people of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family are the most beautiful." Zhu Chenxi and Hu Eaton''s eyes changed when they came to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling looked at the look of Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi. It seemed that he guessed what he had just seen. He glanced at Bruce Lee slightly and said helplessly, "what''s bad to learn? Learn from your boss."


    Bruce Lee showed an innocent expression and indicated that it was none of his business. He was green and white. Then he said to Bai Ling, "sister Bai Ling, I''ll introduce my mother to you."


    Bruce Lee pulled Bai Ling to long Biyu''s body. Long Biyu''s eyes fell on Bai Ling again. There was a slight fluctuation in his calm beautiful eyes. I don''t know whether it was because of Bai Ling''s face or his breath.


    "This must be the eldest princess of long Biyu. Bai Ling is polite." Bai Ling''s eyes have already seen long Biyu and the identity of Bruce Lee''s mother. Bai Ling knows quite well. Yingying owes a gift and makes every move, which is soul stirring.


    "It''s bailing girl, so don''t be polite." Princess long Biyu smiled, as Yuhao stretched out her sleeves, took bailing''s hands intimately, and said softly, "Bruce Lee often mentioned you to me. Thank you bailing for taking care of Bruce Lee."


    "Yes." Bai Ling said softly. She was also surprised at this time. She couldn''t see through the strength cultivation of the Qinglong Royal Princess. Even she was under a trace of pressure. Such strength must be above her.


    "I thought who was coming. It was bailing and Qinglong royal family." just then, a figure appeared in the sky outside Feiling''s door.


    "Old man, I''m back. Do you want to be with me?" Bruce Lee smiled when he saw the visitor.


    On the distant sea area, a huge land seems to rise from the sea. Along the sea level, there are continuous cliffs winding, like an endless dragon.


    At night, under a huge mountain peak, the bright moon hangs in the sky in the dark night. This huge mountain peak rises into the clouds, just like a dark dragon soaring into the sky, showing a vigorous and majestic momentum.


    Suddenly, on this huge mountain, an invisible energy of heaven and earth surged rapidly, and then turned into a huge whirling nest of heaven and earth energy of tens of thousands of meters between the vibration of space. The whirling nest of heaven and earth energy revolved, and it was like a thick dark cloud in the dark, covering the bright moon in the vast sky.


    Such majestic energy converged, and instantly poured into a huge cave in the mountain. A majestic breath suddenly soared from the cave. Terror was the power of energy and filled the space and earth.


    After a moment, the energy pressure was more and more broken, and the whole space roared. The huge 10000 meter energy vortex in the sky seemed to be involved, and began to rush away into the cave.


    Under such pressure, the space trembled. In the middle of the air, there began to be real dark clouds rolling in the air. The overwhelming dark clouds surged from a distance, just like heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    At this moment, the dark clouds became more and more intense, and the scene of lightning and thunder began to appear. In the distant space and sea area, the waves began to surge up in an instant. Countless monsters in the water were shocked and inexplicable, and the rumbling sound resounded through the world.


    Another moment, in the cave, a majestic breath rose into the sky, and the whole space suddenly trembled violently. A wave like the master of heaven and Earth spread out quickly.


    Where this breath wave passes, all life crawls for it, and the pressure is irresistible!


    But this breath just appeared. Somehow, the thick dark clouds and lightning and thunder in the sky broke up, and the rise of the breath stopped suddenly. The sea area with rough waves gradually calmed down, and the monsters in the water began to return to normal.


    When the monsters in the water thought they were all right, the terrible smell came again, and the sea turned up again, and countless monsters in the water were shocked again.


    At this moment, a huge mountain beyond the distant mountain came a rising breath again, which made the space tremble and the heaven and earth tremble. It was just like the first breath. When it affected its lightning and thunder, it was blocked by something, and then it calmed down.


    Outside the two huge peaks, many figures have appeared at this moment, but they still dare not approach in the distance.


    After a long time, the two streamers, like meteors, rose from the mountains and turned into two figures in the air.

 Chapter 2119

    The two figures stood in the air, and the energy of heaven and earth changed out of thin air, lingering around them with an invisible track.


    Two figures emerged, a man and a woman, a woman in her forties, dressed in a robe on her long skirt, looking elegant and noble, blushing, with deep and quiet eyes, just like the vast sea.


    The man is a rough old man. He looks more than 50 years old. He is dressed in red robes and has a trace of red on his face. They are the peacock venerable and the poor venerable, one of the four great ancestors of the Holy Spirit.


    "The fourth elder sister, the second elder brother and the third elder brother have not come out yet. Guess whether they can become emperors in one fell swoop!" the poor and extraordinary venerable man was full of invisible energy and looked at the two huge peaks in the peaks. He could feel that there was heaven and earth energy surging around the two huge peaks.


    "Our understanding is a little weaker than that of the second and third brothers. We can''t take the last step completely, but fortunately, we stay at the quasi emperor level, hoping that the second and third brothers can become emperors in one fell swoop." the peacock Reverend gushed some joy in his eyes. Anyway, stepping to the quasi emperor level before the deadline also won a lot of time for the deadline. In a short time, The deadline will not come again.


    "I''ve seen the master. Congratulations on the master''s breakthrough."


    The two figures are the peacock beast against the cloud and the poor Qi swallowing the sky.


    "I''ve seen two ancestors."


    Seeing that the anti cloud peacock beast and tuntian poor Qi came to the two ancestors, the level 4 or 6 strong people who had been shaking the onlookers in the distance dared to approach. Xi Haoran, Ruan shangsheng and others saluted respectfully.


    "What can happen on the top recently?" the peacock venerable asked. Now the situation is surging, and great changes may happen at any time. She had to worry that any major event might affect the current Holy Spirit religion.


    "Zunzu, there''s really a big event. The leader said," before Ruan finished his jargon, he was immediately interrupted by the poor and strange venerable. The red robe drum suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with you, hurry up?"


    "Zunzu is like this. We received the news that the people of Tiandi alliance asked emperor daomeng to go to Jujiang city for negotiation." Ruan shangsheng knew the zunzu''s hot temper, accelerated his speed and told the poor and the peacock about what had happened recently.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance''s move is not good. If you don''t travel like this, you won''t take it off." hearing what Ruan shangsheng said, the peacock respected person''s face moved slightly and his quiet eyes were worried.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance''s grandchildren will never have good things. Shaoyou is still too young. I''m afraid he will suffer losses. I have to go and have a look." the poor and extraordinary venerable glared. He could not put the people of heaven and Earth Alliance in his heart, and would never believe the people of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Five younger brothers, I''ll go with you. I hope it''s still in time." the peacock respected one said softly, with a little dignity in his eyes.


    The moon is like practice, the moon is bright and the stars are dark. Above the sky, only a few stars in the distance are shining, which can''t compete with the bright moon.


    "Bastard, Lu Shaoyou is so brave. I''m going to frustrate Lu Shaoyou." I don''t know where the cave is. At this time, a roar is like thunder. Anyone can feel the murderous intention in the sound.


    There are a lot of people in the cave at this time. There are more than ten figures in total. Virtually, the breath that has disappeared is still thrilling, but surprisingly, the breath is in the cave without any leakage.


    Among the figures, at this time, Tong Guixing of Heisha sect, the black spirit venerable who escaped from Lu Shaoyou, Yin e of beast sect, Zhuge Xifeng of Lanling mountain villa, Gu Jianfeng of Tianjian gate and Yuan Ruolan are all among them. As for others, they don''t know where they are.


    In the cave, all the figures are angry at the moment, and all the eyes are murderous.


    "Grand martial uncle LAN mu, that Lu Shaoyou is too arrogant. All the super strong people are killed at one move. They don''t care about us at all. That strength is too terrible." ZHUGE Xifeng''s elegant face is pale. At this time, his eyes are still deeply shocked. If he didn''t run fast, he might turn into fragments and bones under Lu Shaoyou''s palm, He could feel death waving to him from a distance.


    "Lu Shaoyou is so powerful, is it possible that he has arrived at the prospective emperor?" beside yuan Ruolan and Gu Jianfeng, an old man dressed in a white shirt and carrying a white long sword showed a trace of concern in his eyes.


    "No, this is the peak cultivation of Lu Shaoyou''s jiuzhong wuzun. He has never reached the prospective emperor." the embarrassed and pale black spirit Zun affirmed that Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation is only the peak of jiuzhong wuzun, which he will never be wrong.


    "Jiuchong wuzun is at the peak, and it inspires Tianji martial arts. One move can kill so many strong people at the same level. Lu Shaoyou really grew up horribly in just a few years."


    Beside the black spirit venerable, an old man whose eyes were gloomy and his evil spirit could not be covered up, his face trembled. His face seemed to be with a kind of pallor all the time. This pallor was not depressed, but a kind of Yin evil spirit, just like climbing out of Jiuyou hell.


    "Anyway, Lu Shaoyou must die this time. I must frustrate Lu Shaoyou."


    Beside Yin e, a very strong man angrily said. He was not magnificent, but he was extremely strong. His shoulders were almost twice as wide as ordinary people, his arms were huge, and he was dressed in yellow robes. Standing in the cave, he was like a yellow haired bear, full of explosive power like a beast.


    "I''m going to frustrate the little bastard Lu Shaoyou now." a strong man in his fifties looked very young. At this time, his eyes were like wild animals. When his voice fell, he couldn''t help leaving the cave.


    "Huahu venerable, you Huawu sect lost a lot this time. Your mood is understood by everyone. I''m Kunyang island."


    An old man with red clothes and yellow hair was also full of murderous intent and gloomy complexion. He said to the man like a beast: "It''s just that if we can''t bear it, we will make a big plan. We all know the purpose of coming here. If we go out, this array can''t hide our breath, and our whereabouts will soon be destroyed. At that time, if we want to kill Lu Shaoyou at one fell swoop, it will fall short. We can''t afford to lose this plan."


    "Master Yao RI is right. We can''t be wrong this time. We only have the best chance to kill Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has grown too fast. In a short time, he has reached the peak of Jiuchong martial arts and his strength is second to those of the same level. If you can''t kill him this time, think about it. If Lu Shaoyou reaches the prospective emperor or even becomes the emperor in one fell swoop, who can deal with it He said, "when Lu Shaoyou has full wings, our heaven and Earth Alliance will suffer a greater blow."


    By the side of the shining sun venerable, a grey robed old man with white eyebrows paused and continued: "if we enter Jujiang City, I''m afraid Tiandi Pavilion will not stand idly by, but it will be cheaper. Lu Shaoyou."


    "This time, Lu Shaoyou started to kill many strong people of our heaven and Earth Alliance in Jujiang city. Does heaven and earth Pavilion care? It seems that heaven and earth Pavilion is deliberately biased in favor of emperor and Tao alliance." an old man with strong body and bare arms was angry.


    "We don''t know what the position of Tiandi Pavilion is now. We should also look at the attitude of Tiandi Pavilion at that time." an old man in green shirt has a hidden breath, and his whole body seems to be carrying a layer of water mist at any time. The air around him is very wet. His eyes are light and pick people, saying: "It is said that there is a quasi emperor monster around Lu Shaoyou. Let''s not say that Lu Shaoyou has a flying artifact. If we enter Jujiang City, it will be difficult for us to do anything if the quasi emperor monster wants to escape with Lu Shaoyou. You are all wind attributes. You can be confident that you can catch up with it?"


    The voice fell, and the old man in green shirt looked at the four people, including the old man in white robe and long sword.


    The four old men shook their heads. They were all warriors of wind attribute, but if a quasi emperor monster wanted to escape, they would never stop it.


    "Master, when I came, I had received the news. Other people of the imperial alliance had left Jujiang City, and only Lu Shaoyou remained in Jujiang city." the black spirit venerable said to the pale old man who seemed to climb out of Jiuyou.


    "We don''t have time to worry about other mountain gates now, and we''ll deal with them slowly in the future. Lu Shaoyou is the key." an old woman said low and gently, her eyes dark and fierce, her eyes light flashing, and said: "This time, we must uproot Lu Shaoyou. If we had more courage, we wouldn''t let Lu Shaoyou grow to this point. What''s more, it would cost our mountain gates so much. If we lose a penny again, our mountain gates will never be able to compete with the emperor Taoist alliance in the future. We all know the consequences at that time."


    The people''s eyes flickered, and no one objected to the old woman''s words. If the mountain Gates had not scruples about this scruples, how could they have suffered such a great blow today.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes returned to calm, and his face was a little distracted.


    "You guys, if Lu Shaoyou doesn''t die, we all know the consequences. No matter what price we pay, we will kill Lu Shao guerrillas and act according to the plan. We''ll just contain the people of Beigong family and Dugu family." the old man with long sword said to yuan Ruolan and Gu Jianfeng: "you two go back as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" Gu Jianfeng nodded respectfully.


    A moment later, several figures appeared in the cave and disappeared silently in the mountain range.

 Chapter 2120

    The two figures were flying through the air with a faint evil spirit. They were Tong Guixing and heilingzun.


    "Elder Heiling, ancestor Lingsha, will they succeed?" Tong Guixing asked.


    "Lu Shaoyou is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, each mountain gate is desperate to kill Lu Shaoyou this time. Lu Shaoyou can''t escape even if he cuts his wings this time." the black spirit worshipper said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has increased a lot, but this time our Heisha sect also breathed a sigh. If elder Heiling made every effort at the beginning, it would be difficult for Lu Shaoyou to kill so many people!" Tong Guixing looked relieved. He even wanted to kill each Mountain Gate in the abyss of death. He remembered this account.


    "Although I''m hiding something, Lu Shaoyou is far beyond my imagination. Even if I try my best, if I meet him alone, I can''t escape from Lu Shaoyou. This time, I''m still worried that those people are blocking me." the black spirit reverend is still a little worried about Lu Shaoyou''s strength now.


    "Once Lu Shaoyou dies, the imperial alliance will collapse directly. It is just around the corner to destroy the imperial alliance." Tong Guixing said.


    "It''s not an easy thing. There are many people in the imperial Taoist alliance who are stronger than Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou is growing too fast, which is a terrible thing." the black spirit venerable looked lightly and said: "Each Mountain Gate of heaven and Earth Alliance has its own ghosts. Once Lu Shaoyou dies, I''m afraid it''s difficult to really unite against emperor Dao alliance at that time. Don''t say more. We''d better leave here first, so as not to be found."


    When the voice fell, two figures crossed the sky and disappeared. In the sky shrouded by night, they disappeared like two black streamers.


    But they didn''t see it at this time. Just in the space where they had just talked, a strong and lush towering tree covered such a large space like a giant umbrella. On the towering tree, the two figures were on the tree tip. There was no breath at all, and even swayed with the wind. It was completely integrated with the tree branches in the night.


    There are two figures, an old man and a man. The old man wears simple clothes and his eyes are slightly closed. He shakes gently with the wind on the towering tree, as if he is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. It seems that the breeze can blow it down at any time.


    Beside the old man, there was a middle-aged man in a long yellow shirt standing respectfully with his head down. If Lu Shaoyou were here, the two would surely know each other. It was the mysterious old man and a monster around him who met in the abyss of death.


    At night, Jujiang city was shrouded in moonlight.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in a stone chamber in the purple thunder xuanding space. On the ground lay a scholar dressed up. He seemed to be less than thirty years old and looked very handsome. At this time, his face was stained with blood and pale.


    Lu Shaoyou was full of doubts. The founder of Feihe sect, Baibian venerable, had the weakest cultivation strength among many super strong people, but he was able to leave his life like the black spirit venerable. Although he was hurt to the extreme, he was much better than those who had the highest cultivation in the later stage of Jiuchong venerable level.


    Lu Shaoyou left this person because he felt that this person was extraordinary. From the mouth of Qingwan venerable, Lu Shaoyou learned that this variable venerable was the founder of Feihe gate. It is said that this person has excellent face changing skills, and it is difficult to see this person''s real body. Even if he is a disciple of Feihe gate, there are a few who have seen his real body.


    Lu Shaoyou has just checked for this person. The early cultivators of Jiuchong lingzun are right. They have absolutely no hidden strength. There is nothing strange about them. However, under this inspection, Lu Shaoyou is very shocked in two places.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s inspection, although the soul of the variable venerable is not strong to the point of metamorphosis, the level of cultivation of the nine fold spiritual venerable, the strength of the soul in the mind, I''m afraid it is absolutely no longer under the soul power of the medium-term cultivation of the nine fold spiritual venerable. With the span distance between the early and middle stages of the nine fold spiritual venerable, the soul power is the most difficult to cultivate, which is enough to see the variable venerable Extraordinary.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou found that the soul of the changeable venerable is also somewhat different. It seems that he has a very special feeling. It seems that he has undergone general variation and is very strange. The specific Lu Shaoyou can''t feel it. In short, he feels very strange.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou more strange is that Lu Shaoyou originally thought that the variable venerable could resist his own blow and support his immortality. His body should be strong to the extreme.


    It was only after Lu Shaoyou''s inspection that he found that what he thought seemed to be wrong. The body of the variable venerable was not strong at all, even weaker than the body strength of the general nine fold initial spiritual venerable, and even worse than the body of the one fold spiritual venerable.


    The strength of this body was able to withstand his own blow, which made Lu Shaoyou more and more confused. Lu Shaoyou thought there was some powerful body protection spirit in the body of the one hundred variable venerable. After inspection, he found that he had nothing. There was no defense spirit in the body of the one hundred variable venerable.


    There are many mysteries in this one hundred changes venerable person. Lu Shaoyou didn''t kill this person because he was in the square. He just wanted to leave this one hundred changes venerable person to find something.


    Lu Shaoyou did not intend to use soul searching, which also had some drawbacks.


    Soul searching searches the soul. The higher the cultivation, the lower the cultivation, the more soul memories, even complete soul memories, can be obtained. The stronger the strength of the person searched for soul memories, the less soul memories will be obtained.


    Lu Shaoyou can directly search the soul memory of the polymorph venerable, but this polymorph venerable is also the early stage of the jiuzhong spirit venerable. Anyway, it will cause some soul defects and can''t know everything in the soul memory. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think that the key thing is not to know. Besides, it''s not necessarily useful to use the soul search technique. Let''s have a look first.


    Although the injury of the Baibian venerable was very serious, it did not hurt his soul. Lu Shaoyou hesitated and took out several pills and stuffed them into the Baibian venerable''s mouth. When the pills were put into his body, the Baibian venerable''s injury recovered quickly. Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that the Baibian venerable''s body seemed to be repairing itself, Although there is no such terror and metamorphosis as immortal Xuanti, it has its amazing wonderful function.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would take some time for the variable venerable to recover. He left the purple thunder xuanding and was in the purple thunder xuanding. The variable venerable could not escape at all.


    In the courtyard room, Lu Shaoyou seems to have pondered some things, and then he entered the heavenly ring.


    In the third space of Tianzhou ring, he sat cross legged and shrouded in a faint golden awn.


    During the day, Lu Shaoyou used the "prison of time and space" to kill many strong players of the heaven and Earth Alliance. Although Lu Shaoyou hasn''t exhausted it yet, with the current huge scale of Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou estimates that he won''t necessarily exhaust it three times, and he''s afraid he won''t be able to do it the fourth time.


    Beware of the movement of heaven and Earth Alliance. Although there are all women around, Lu Shaoyou has no activities tonight. Only by preparing the strength gravel at its peak can Lu Shaoyou feel at ease. Although he is not afraid, Lu Shaoyou is definitely not careless.


    Today, Lu Shaoyou also tried his current strength. Jiuzhong martial arts is the peak level of cultivation. He should have no opponent in the respect level. Even a cultivator who has stepped out of the respect level can hardly compete with himself. The only remaining cultivators are those at the quasi emperor level.


    As for the emperor, Lu Shaoyou is no longer considering it. The strong at the emperor level are still unable to take action due to a ban. However, for the strong at the emperor level, Lu Shaoyou is deeply shocked. Martial uncle Holy Spirit Tianzun has taken action and can directly kill a quasi emperor practitioner.


    That kind of strength level cultivation is still very shocking for Lu Shaoyou now. Lu Shaoyou, a quasi emperor strong man, now definitely dares to compete with him. However, at the emperor level, Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t have any self-confidence. That kind of terrible level can''t compete with the respect level at all.


    Taking advantage of the ban on the imperial strongmen, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to continue to break through at the cultivation level as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if the ban is suddenly lifted at that time, he will be in danger. If an emperor comes out of the heaven and Earth Alliance and wants to kill himself, I''m afraid he will be in danger unless he hides in the Feiling gate.


    In the process of breath regulation, Lu Shaoyou still continues to understand attributes. Lu Shaoyou has always attached great importance to the understanding of attribute energy and has never dared to slack off.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the yin-yang Lingwu formula is indispensable, but the contribution to understanding the attribute is no longer under the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Otherwise, even if there is a yin-yang Lingwu formula, if you don''t understand it enough, you can''t break through at all.


    Moreover, the stronger the attribute of understanding is, the stronger his own strength is. Lu Shaoyou has no reason to slack off. There are not many shortcuts to understanding if he wants to make a quick breakthrough. He can only rely on himself.


    In this short period of time, it is difficult to make significant progress in understanding attributes, but Lu Shaoyou can still clearly feel the progress. He is very friendly to the understanding of attributes, especially in metallicity.


    Although metallicity is strange, Lu Shaoyou feels like a favorite of metallicity. He has realized it faster since he benefited from the remnant soul of Beigong Laozu.

 Chapter 2121

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how fast his understanding speed has reached. If Beigong''s ancestor was still alive, he would be shocked to see his current understanding speed. It is also a new attribute to understand. Lu Shaoyou''s metal understanding achievements are equivalent to his 500 years in those years.


    Of course, the ancestor of Beigong is still alive, and he must know that Lu Shaoyou has a spiritual and martial weekend. As a spiritual person, his soul power has advantages and plays a lot of auxiliary roles in understanding. His understanding process also helps Lu Shaoyou a lot, but it is impossible for Lu Shaoyou to understand quickly to the point of metamorphosis.


    The ancestor of Beigong will not know that Lu Shaoyou has the mysterious wordless heavenly script, which has always been fast in understanding. More importantly, the ancestor of Beigong needs to understand it by himself and deduce the wood attribute from the four attributes of water, fire, earth and wind between heaven and earth.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is different. Lu Shaoyou directly deduces and understands the attribute of gold by the combination of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There are too many legends in China where he lived in previous lives. This theory of the combination of gold, wood, water, fire and earth is used by Lu Shaoyou at this time. It is not only metal, but also other attributes.


    Lu Shaoyou himself doesn''t know how fast he understands now. He still thinks he is slow, but he still doesn''t know that he has been able to display heaven level martial arts for a long time. Ordinary venerable level practitioners, even if they want to display heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills at the peak of Jiuchong venerable level, are just like a fool''s dream. This is the strength of the attribute of understanding.


    Late at night, the lights in Jujiang city are still bright. All the restaurants and inns talk about Lu Shaoyou''s killing many super strong people during the day. This is added fuel. Lu Shaoyou has been regarded as a god like existence. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou will laugh at it.


    The relatives and friends of the hundreds of onlookers who died in vain during the day can only be helpless. Although they know that heaven and Earth Alliance and Lu Shaoyou are affected, who dares to find the trouble of Lu Shaoyou and heaven and Earth Alliance.


    In the early morning, it was just dawn. In the whole Jujiang City, the streets were filled with this wave of mist. Occasionally, the morning wind blew the mist and dispersed it in the wind, which made people not only feel refreshed.


    Countless people who stayed in Jujiang city for several days finally began to leave gradually. This time, Lu Shaoyou killed many super strong people in Jujiang City, which is definitely worth the trip.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body, and his golden awn turned into golden stripes. He disappeared into his body like a little golden snake. He felt the real Qi in his body. The huge Dantian gas sea roared, which has been maintained at the peak.


    In the early morning, the morning wind is still cold. In a continuous mountain range, the area is incomparably vast and green everywhere. In the early morning, there are clouds and fog around, and the scenery is good, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Above the sky, with a low roar, the snow lion fluttered out and circled in the air.


    On the back of Tianji snow lion, Lu Shaoyou, Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling, Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling, Jin Xuan, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, black bear, blood charm, and people of Beigong family and Dugu family are all sitting.


    "Swim less, be careful today. I always feel a little uneasy." Dugu Jingwen looked at the xiakong mountains. On the lush mountains, the peaks were steep and towering into the clouds, giving people a sense of fierce oppression, which made her feel quite depressed.


    Beigong matchless smelled the speech, and meimou also looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Jingwen''s divine spirit is very strong, and she has long been divorced from the heaven level. She has a hunch of danger, so we''d better be on guard."


    Hearing the words of Beigong matchless, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, the divine spirit of Dugu family was so effective.


    "Heaven and earth alliance still dare to come, aren''t you really afraid of death." Lu Xintong flashed in his eyes and said, "if you come, I''m just going to settle accounts with them."


    "Three younger sisters can''t be careless. If Tiandi alliance comes again, I''m afraid it will send a stronger one." Yang Guo said.


    Almost just as Yang Guo''s voice fell, the snow lion and Lu Shaoyou sitting cross legged on the back of the sky winged Snow Lion almost picked their eyes at the same time, and their bodies were suddenly tense.


    The North Palace was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen followed Lu Shaoyou and Huang Jinxuan, and their beautiful eyes also looked forward.


    "Snow Lion, stop."


    Lu Shaoyou motioned directly, and his face became dignified.


    The snow lion hovered in the air, and the two sides shook open waves of space ripples. The roaring air flow swept out like a strong wind, and the sound of "Wuwu" rang through the vast mountains outside the huge river city.


    There are thousands of mountains in the sky, with towering peaks, steep cliffs and lush trees. It is not even difficult to see a gurgling stream, clear to the bottom, and the gentle singing of birds in the morning, vaguely echoing with the sound of wild animals.


    Suddenly, the bird''s singing and the beast''s neighing disappeared into the mountains.


    "The strong come, the strength is very strong!" Jin Xuan''s figure immediately stood up and glanced at the surrounding space. His look was dignified at the moment.


    Just as Jin Xuan''s voice was falling, layers of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the mountains above. The dark clouds came from the top. For a moment, they were entrenched in the air, and a vast and terrible atmosphere filled the space.


    Under such dark clouds, the sunlight of the whole mountain range is directly blocked, and the time and space of Dayton are dark, almost at the same time. In the distant space within the surrounding space, outside the edge of the dark clouds that block out the sky, a total of nine light columns rise into the sky.


    Suddenly, the nine light pillars were connected together at high altitude with a terrible and amazing ancient atmosphere. The shaking dark clouds surged and vibrated in space. Finally, they were completely connected at high altitude, and the nine light pillars touched together intact.


    At that moment, when the nine pillars of light touched together intact, a dazzling light came like a bright moon. The bright moon opened the dark clouds blocking the sun and appeared. At that time, it was dark between heaven and earth, and a cold breath spread all over the sky, sweeping into the surrounding high altitude like a crazy wind.


    On the back of the sky winged snow lion, under the trembling and surprised eyes of the people, the dark clouds dispersed and the world was dark. A large array of hundreds of thousands of meters covering the whole mountain space appeared in the sky. The center of the array was just above the nine days, and the nine towering light columns had just turned into a huge bright moon.


    With the appearance of this large array, the surrounding air suddenly changed color, the mountains outside Jujiang City shook, the endless waters surged, and the huge Jujiang City shook like an earthquake.


    "What a strong breath!" in a courtyard of Jujiang City, LAN shisan''s eyes changed greatly and his mind immediately spread away.


    "Great changes have taken place outside Jujiang city." when Ziyan''s voice fell, his figure had disappeared in place.


    "How come? What''s going on?"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    Inside and outside Jujiang City, countless people are leaving Jujiang city. Under the sound of earth shaking, they are surprised. Then they look at the front space one after another. The distant space is dark, like being swallowed up by the devil.


    "There''s something moving ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    All the figures immediately swept out of the front air. Those with low strength can only take the monster and. As for their own rush, they can''t run in a few days.


    Under such movement and silence, the sky winged snow lion''s back, all people''s eyes were dignified.


    "We were ambushed." Yang Guo''s face was dignified, and his whole body was shaking. He was ready to start.


    "This is an ancient array!" Jin Xuan''s face coagulated, his figure jumped into the air, and his yellow light flashed around him. Right behind him, there was a huge virtual shadow of more than 1000 meters. The virtual shadow pressed the air, and a vast evil spirit spread out, releasing all the terror of the quasi emperor monster level.


    "Let me see if this array can trap me." Jin xuanleng snorted a huge virtual shadow behind him. When his voice fell, he suddenly raised his huge fist like a hill, and one punch was to hit the huge bright moon above.


    When the fist came out, the space suddenly trembled, and a huge space whirl nest appeared around the fist. The space ripple directly and wildly rotated and roared, which directly shattered the surrounding space into a void, and the space along the way swept through to expose the huge void.


    Lu Shaoyou was amazed. It was the first time he saw Jin Xuan making such a formal move. Such strength was too strong. Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, that is, the people of Beigong family and Dugu family, were deeply shocked.


    It was in this fist that the high-altitude bright moon flew away. Above the high-altitude, an invisible transparent space wall appeared immediately. The space barrier was vast and incomparable, like the edge of the bright moonlight on the high-altitude. Under the light of the bright moon, all around the mountain space were this circle of invisible transparent space barriers.


    On the huge virtual shadow of Jin Xuan, the huge fist like a hill pounded on the transparent space barrier. The terrible energy wind was like a shock wave, directly reflected from the fist in an arc shape to the surrounding.


    The power of this fist has directly smashed the space. The strength of the quasi demon emperor cultivator is so terrible!

 Chapter 2122

    But this fist smashed the space, but it still didn''t smash the space barrier. It just fluctuated the vibration of the space barrier. Jin Xuan''s body was immediately shaken back by a huge rebound force, and the huge virtual shadow behind him gradually faded away.


    "What a strong array." Jin Xuan''s figure staggered and retreated, and his eyes turned from dignified to shocked, which was really enough to shock Jin Xuan.


    "No, this is the heaven, earth, sky and moon array of Yuelong Pavilion. It is said that it is the ancient defense array obtained by the ancestors of Yuelong pavilion from the void and secret environment, and this is also the mountain protection array of Yuelong Pavilion." Dugu Jingwen was surprised when she looked at the huge energy light like the bright moon in the sky.


    "Heaven and earth sky and moon array." Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more dignified when he heard the speech. This heaven and earth sky and moon array was also an ancient defense array obtained within the void and secret territory. The void and secret territory was the strongest of the three secret territories. It was controlled by the ten royal families. Naturally, the things inside were extraordinary. No wonder Jin Xuan couldn''t break it.


    Dugu Jingwen looked at the heaven and earth sky and moon array with dignified eyes and said: "it is said that there are two layout methods: positive layout, which can cover the space, whether we can enter or not, and negative layout, whether we can enter or not. I''m afraid we are trapped in the heaven and earth sky and moon array now, whether we can enter or not."


    "Ha ha, the girl of Dugu family really has some knowledge."


    At this time, an old woman''s voice swept in, and the voice did not stop. A total of 12 figures appeared in the air out of thin air. First, an old woman''s eyes swept over the people on the back of the sky winged snow lion, and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    Twelve people, ten old people and two big men. With the emergence of these twelve people, an invisible powerful momentum swept out of the whole space.


    "Twelve prospective emperors!"


    Jin Xuan''s eyes changed again when he hunted in his golden robe. With Jin Xuan''s accomplishments, he could see the accomplishments of the twelve people at a glance. Jin Xuan also knew what the twelve quasi emperors represented.


    "No, twelve quasi emperors!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion also changed greatly at the same time. Lu Shaoyou has seen more than one quasi emperor strongman. At this time, the smell of the twelve people can''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes. Twelve people, twelve quasi emperor strongmen.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry about the means of Tiandi alliance. At the moment, he doesn''t think so. The heaven, earth, heaven and moon array in Yuelong Pavilion and twelve quasi emperor strongmen are afraid that this is the purpose of Tiandi alliance to let him negotiate in Jujiang city.


    Tiandi alliance scruples about Tiandi Pavilion in Jujiang City, so it ambushes on the only way to leave outside Jujiang city.


    The twelve quasi emperor strongmen are afraid of running away. Coupled with the heaven, earth, sky and moon array, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is cold. The heaven and Earth Alliance really has to kill himself this time.


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen has also spied on the strength and accomplishments of the twelve people. The beautiful shadow flashed around Lu Shaoyou, and the two women''s eyes were absolutely dignified at the moment.


    "What do you want?"


    Jin Xuan''s gold robe stood up without wind, and his fierce eyes focused on the twelve people who came. The twelve prospective emperors made Jin Xuan have to send a message to inform Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou: "there is a big array in here. We can''t escape at all. We can only fight. You should be careful yourself."


    "Quasi demon emperor." the twelve eyes of Tiandi alliance fell on Jin Xuan with a faint cold. The old man with a long white robe stepped out and looked at Jin Xuan: "we only want the lives of the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family, and irrelevant people can leave immediately."


    "You don''t have that qualification yet." Jin Xuan Shen said, and the demon yuan began to spread and shake.


    The white robed old man''s eyes moved lightly. The opponent is a strong quasi demon emperor. As a monster, he is much stronger than the human cultivators at the same level. At the same time, the stronger the talent and strength of the monster, and there will be no nameless monster if he can break through the quasi demon emperor level.


    "You are the level of quasi demon emperor. You can hold us up at most. We can''t get away at all. What else can you do?" the white robed old man with the long sword sneered. He was already ready, so he wasn''t surprised at the cultivation of quasi demon emperor level.


    Jin Xuan''s fierce eyes trembled. The other party said Jin Xuan clearly that he could not compete with the twelve quasi emperors.


    "Who is Lu Shaoyou? Get out and die!" among the twelve, the fierce old woman stepped out and scanned the people with gloomy eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was cold and his eyes flashed. Under the sound of his heart, the snow lion had put away its body.


    "I''m here. I want my life, so I don''t know if you have the strength to take it." Lu Shaoyou stepped out with a faint sneer in his mouth. A rebellious momentum spread. If he is a quasi emperor under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou will never fight hard. The gap is too big.


    But now heaven has no way to enter the earth, and there is no way back. Lu Shaoyou knows what he wants to do. He can''t wait to die. Now he doesn''t have the power of a war, so let go of a war and look good. He has been practicing all the way, experienced many dead gates, and now lives well. Can he plant it this time!


    "You are Lu Shaoyou. Today your time of death is coming. In the heaven, earth and moon array of Yuelong Pavilion, we have 12 prospective emperors in each mountain gate. You have no way to heaven, no way to earth, and wait to die!" the fierce old woman looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou, but her heart was a little strange. Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by 12 prospective emperors in each Mountain Gate at this time, Unexpectedly, there was no panic in his eyes, but he had a rebellious momentum.


    "Beigong family is here. Tiandi alliance dares to move today. I promise you to pay the price for all the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance." Beigong matchless lotus stepped out and looked coldly at the old woman in Yuelong Pavilion. Meimou''s eyes thought without leaving a trace. The twelve quasi emperors couldn''t fight hard at all.


    "Dugu family is here. If you dare to move today, I Dugu family will never let you wait." Dugu Jingwen was covered with a faint spirit of emperor.


    "The two goddesses of Dugu family and Beigong family. You don''t have to threaten our heaven and Earth Alliance, the twelve mountain gates of heaven and Earth Alliance, even if it''s your Beigong family and Dugu family." old woman Yin Li''s eyes shook on Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless women and said, "of course, we only want the lives of the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family today. Be honest and have nothing to do with you."


    "How dare the royal family move."


    Dozens of Dugu family and Beigong family suddenly jumped out and shouted, spreading the spirit of God and wood emperor, and the whole space trembled under the great pressure.


    With the space ripple, the terrible pressure rushed to the twelve quasi emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance in an instant.


    Unfortunately, under this terrible pressure, the twelve quasi emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance stood in the air, one by one, as if they could not be shaken. This terrible pressure could not affect the twelve people at all.


    "It''s a pity that your imperial level is too low and your strength is too low to be presumptuous in front of us." when a strong man in yellow robes stepped out, the space suddenly trembled. The whole person was like a yellow haired bear, full of explosive power like a beast.


    The voice fell, and the cold feeling in the yellow man''s eyes wiped away, and a huge roar came out of his mouth, just like a beast roar. The sound waves rolled and swept away, and the shaking space swept in front of dozens of people of Beigong family and Dugu family, also with a fierce energy threat.


    Dozens of people in Beigong family and Dugu family changed their faces greatly. Several of them, a wooden attribute and a spiritual light curtain in front of them, directly blocked them.


    In the middle of the air, the space instantly cracked out of the space ripple crack, and this breath immediately hit together. At the moment of hitting together, in the middle of the air, a slight dark crack suddenly appeared.


    Under such impact, dozens of Beigong family and Dugu family were directly shaken away. As imperial families, they are always at the level of cultivation, which is much weaker than the quasi emperor strong ones.


    Dozens of people retreated and their faces were shocked. No matter how proud their royal family was, it was no problem in front of absolute strength.


    "How brave you are. You are not qualified to fight against the royal family. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll be rude to you."


    At this time, the unparalleled shadow of the North Palace suddenly came out across the space. The next moment he stepped into the sky, his long skirt was elegant, and his body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament. A majestic breath rushed out in an instant.


    As the breath spread, the violent breath shook the ripples of the space, and an extremely powerful breath suddenly filled the space from the whole body, releasing a feeling of vitality.


    Suddenly, the breath surged, and everyone present was shocked to find that the true Qi and spiritual power in the body had stopped working directly. Especially for wood attribute practitioners, an absolute awe spread in the depths of the soul.


    The breath surged out, making Beigong unparalleled have a feeling of overlooking everything at the moment, as if the whole space was under its control, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Emperor, this is emperor."


    At this moment, many eyes were shocked. Even Jin Xuan and Dugu Jingwen were surprised. At this time, the breath of Beigong matchless was definitely at the level of emperor.


    "How could it be like this? How could it be the emperor!"


    The twelve quasi emperors of Tiandi alliance were shocked. This is definitely the breath of the emperor. They can still feel this. Under the emperor, their hearts tremble directly.

 Chapter 2123

    The prospective emperor can never compete with the emperor. They calculate thousands of calculations, but they don''t. The goddess of the Beigong family, Beigong, is unparalleled. She has reached the emperor level.


    Only Lu Shaoyou''s eyes haven''t changed much. The unparalleled strength of the North Palace is best known to Lu Shaoyou. It''s only the medium-term cultivation level of Jiuchong wuzun. Although it''s the second in the medium-term cultivation level of Jiuchong wuzun, it''s because in the inner world of Tianmu Shenshu, it has reached the Emperor''s state of mind above the state of mind.


    Lu Shao''s travels to Tianmu Shenshu said that Beigong is afraid to release the mood atmosphere of his birth, which is enough to frighten many people. Over time, it is not very difficult to break through the emperor. At least in the mood, it is already unimpeded.


    At this time, seeing Beigong Wushuang''s move, Lu Shaoyou can easily guess that Beigong Wushuang wants to take the emperor''s state of mind and the spirit of the wooden emperor and surprise these quasi emperor practitioners. It seems that it has really achieved the effect now.


    "The emperor is forbidden. If you dare to provoke me, I don''t mind killing you today." the unparalleled breath of the North Palace surged, and there were wind and thunder around the body. He scolded the twelve quasi emperor practitioners of the emperor Tao Alliance: "don''t you get out of here!"


    The faces of the twelve quasi emperor practitioners have changed greatly. Each other has an emperor. They are powerless. If they do it, they can only die.


    In the distant space, many figures and flying monsters from the giant river city have appeared at this time. Their eyes are in the far air, and they dare not approach at all. A large number of people are still coming to the giant river city, which is too loud.


    "Heaven, earth, sky and moon array." in the middle of the sky, purple smoke and beautiful shadows were suspended in the air. Looking at the space like blocking the sky and the sun in the far sky, they suddenly looked pale: "people of heaven and Earth Alliance, many quasi emperor strong people."


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou who is surrounded. Tiandi alliance has laid hands on Lu Shaoyou. It should have been a plot to ambush for a long time." Lan shisan stepped into the air and stared at the front air tightly.


    "Originally, this is the plot and purpose of Tiandi alliance. It''s really a big stroke!" Ziyan looked dignified, and his eyes were always locked in the front air.


    In the heaven, earth, sky and moon array, in the dark space, the twelve quasi emperor strongmen of heaven and Earth Alliance looked ugly and looked at each other. In their trembling breath, their true Qi and spiritual power were greatly affected. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. Looking at each other, they immediately clenched their teeth and left. This time, their plan failed again.


    Twelve figures moved and swept out of the front air.


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, blood charm, etc. looked at the twelve quasi emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance and turned to leave. They were relieved that the quasi emperors were not easy to deal with. However, they were still very surprised. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that Beigong matchless was already an emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Beigong matchless would really frighten the twelve quasi emperor practitioners. It''s better not to do it than to do it. It''s not too late to calculate this account in the future.


    "No!"


    The twelve people left around. Just when Lu Shaoyou and others were relieved, the gray robed old man suddenly stopped. The other eleven people were unwilling. When they heard the old man''s words, they immediately stopped and asked, "what''s the matter, Reverend LAN mu?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if Beigong Wushuang is the real emperor, we have all done it first. How could she let us go like this? Don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    The old man in grey robe is LAN muzun of Lanling mountain villa. Lu Shaoyou, the elder martial brother of LAN lingzun, severely damaged her younger martial sister and destroyed her flesh. How could he let Lu Shaoyou go so easily? The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong, and the voice suddenly fell in the ears of everyone.


    The other eleven were also extraordinary people. They were not fools when they reached this level of cultivation. At this time, they woke up from the midpoint of shock and awe by LAN Mu Zun, and their faces immediately became confused.


    "No, what did you find?" seeing the twelve people of Tiandi alliance stop, Lu Shaoyou looks dignified again. If the twelve people find that unparalleled is a false quasi emperor, today''s affairs will not be easy to give up.


    "Maybe it''s fake, otherwise she wouldn''t let us go so easily." among the twelve quasi emperors, the Yin and fierce old woman whispered deeply. This person is the Dragon shadow venerable and the quasi emperor strongman of the moon Dragon Pavilion. The moon Dragon Pavilion and Lu Shaoyou also have a towering hatred, and naturally they don''t leave so willingly.


    "But the North Palace is unparalleled. This smell is clearly the emperor." an old man in red clothes and red hair speaks. He looks very puzzled. The fire attribute of his body spreads a light hot smell. He is the sun worshipper of Kunyang island. He hates Lu Shaoyou for a long time. This time, he came here with the determination to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    "If my guess is right, the unparalleled North Palace should be just the emperor''s state of mind. If the cultivation did not reach the emperor, how big was the unparalleled North Palace, and how could it become the emperor so soon." the Dragon shadow venerable''s fierce eyes flashed, and she also had extraordinary knowledge. The reason for this is that she had guessed some.


    "I see. I want to frighten us away." an old man in Confucian costume was almost frightened when he looked at it. If it was later spread, the soul slayer of his magic soul sect was scared away by a respected cultivator, it would be hard to face.


    With a flash of eyes, the twelve turned around and stared at Beigong matchless.


    "You really don''t want to die." when Beigong matchless saw twelve people turn back, his eyes were dignified.


    "Little boy, I''ll try whether you''re true or false." the zhuhun venerable looked heavy and drank coldly. Unexpectedly, he was cheated, and he was still depressed.


    As the voice of the soul killing venerable fell, his whole body momentum soared, and his majestic momentum spread. With overwhelming spiritual power, it suddenly swept the whole space like a storm. The fingerprints changed, and then a spiritual light column in his hand, mixed with the majestic soul attack power, directly broke through the air and swept towards the North Palace.


    In one place, the space trembled. Under the spiritual light column, the space in front burst directly under the impact of the light column, opening a huge space crack. Then the spiritual light column turned into a giant python hundreds of meters long and bombarded the North Palace like lightning.


    Beigong''s beautiful eyes are dignified, but there is no retreat at all. His hair is flying, and his true Qi is surging out. He immediately arranged a huge Turquoise aperture around his body. That huge Python came and was affected in the turquoise space. It seems that his vitality weakened in an instant and his speed decreased greatly, but he still rushed to Beigong''s peerless body.


    Just as the python was shining in a huge dark space, when Juli North Palace peerless was still tens of meters away, the North Palace peerless fingerprint changed. Out of thin air, a cyan fingerprint was photographed, and one palm collided with the python. The python suddenly stopped, the huge body trembled, then there was no vitality, and the body burst.


    The unparalleled shadow of the North Palace staggered back. The soul killer trembled and shook for it, and his eyes became extremely surprised. The other party''s spirit of wood emperor was too strong, so that his spirit can also be affected. Under the strange attack power, he was unprepared. This attack power can directly destroy all vitality.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fake. It''s just the mid-term wuzun of jiuzhong." although the zhuhunzun did not fight and took too much advantage, he also tried the unparalleled real cultivation of Beigong.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared next to Beigong Wushuang, who was staggering back two steps.


    "I''m fine. The prospective Emperor may not be able to help me." Beigong Wushuang Jiao Yan looked a little and said to Lu Shaoyou lightly: "you should be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and suddenly the purple thunder xuanding appeared in his hand. The majestic atmosphere spread. The purple thunder xuanding turned into a few meters in size. They directly covered Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, blood charm, black bear and snow lion. They couldn''t help at all. They directly included them in the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Xintong, brother, come in!" Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. Although the strength of brother Yang Guo and Lu Xintong was not weak, they could protect themselves even against a strong man who stepped on one foot and achieved noble accomplishments, but Lu Shaoyou knew that they should not be strong enough to compete with the quasi emperor level.


    "Second brother, I didn''t want to miss the prospective emperor." Yang Guodao said.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong nibbled and said, "brother, I have self-protection energy. Believe me, at most, I can deal with one with my eldest brother."


    Lu Shaoyou knows that his eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong want to share some pressure for themselves, but Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t want them to take risks. Instead, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong are unparalleled. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry like that. From the attitude of the twelve people of Tiandi alliance, we can see that they don''t dare to attack the people of Dugu family and Beigong family.


    If something happens to the goddess of Beigong family and Dugu family, I''m afraid if there is any accident to the goddess of Beigong family and Dugu family, Dugu family and Beigong family will not let go of the heaven and Earth Alliance even if they are not born.


    "Purple thunder xuanding."


    The twelve prospective emperors of Tiandi alliance all set their eyes on Lu Shaoyou''s purple thunder xuanding. They all showed some greedy looks. For them, artifact is as important as artifact. With artifact, it is equal to the invincible existence among the practitioners of the same level.


    "Everyone, according to the plan, make a quick decision and change later." the white robed old man lightning sword Zun with the long sword drank lightly. His figure immediately crossed the space and appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. His breath was locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Start, make a quick decision and quickly solve Lu Shaoyou."


    The twelve quasi emperors of Tiandi alliance drank and moved together, and the overwhelming real Qi and spiritual power rose to the sky.


    War is imminent.

 Chapter 2124

    Twelve figures moved. In the fierce momentum, the soul killing venerable and an old man in yellow locked their breath on Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen.


    It seems that as a spirit, he doesn''t dare to fight against Dugu Jingwen, the goddess of Dugu family.


    The old man in yellow is the Huahu Zun of Huawu sect. The wind attribute is quasi emperor. Dugu Jingwen is the one whose breath is locked. The soul killing Zun and Huahu Zun are also the people who have discussed to block the Beigong family and Dugu family.


    A shirtless big man and a black evil cult are like the old Yin evil man climbing out of Jiuyou hell. At this time, the breath is locked on Jinxuan. The shirtless big man is the person who is ashamed of respect in chenjin Pavilion, and the old Yin evil man of black evil cult is the spirit evil man.


    The four quasi emperors, namely, those who killed the soul, those who were ashamed of the respect, and those who were Lingsha, surrounded Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, and Jin Xuan, which had been discussed for a long time.


    At the moment, the remaining eight people are all locked in Lu Shaoyou. The eight quasi emperors plan to jointly deal with Lu Shaoyou, which is absolutely a foolproof plan. All the strong men of Tiandi alliance think so. If the eight quasi emperors can''t deal with Lu Shaoyou and if Lu Shaoyou doesn''t die, it''s really a demon.


    As for the rest of Beigong family and Dugu family, no one paid attention to them. Although these strong people are strong, they are far from the prospective emperor. They can''t even intervene in such fierce battles, so they don''t pay attention at all.


    "It''s a big trouble, only a fight to the death!" Lu Xintong and his eldest brother Yang Guo didn''t enter the purple thunder xuanding. Lu Shaoyou had to put away the purple thunder xuanding in an instant, and his face was very dignified.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold and his evil spirit begins to spread. Lu Shaoyou is ready to fight to the death. It''s not so easy to want his own life now.


    Eight prospective emperors, Lu Shaoyou feels the domineering atmosphere locked in himself, and the corners of his mouth outline the cold killing arc. Tiandi alliance really sees itself, and is also determined to want his own life. He will never be polite!


    "Let me see how strong the wood emperor''s spirit of the North Palace family is." the soul killing venerable smiled gloomily. As long as he dragged the goddess of the North Palace family, he could test how strong the wood emperor''s spirit of the North Palace family is.


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the soul killing venerable turned into a streamer and exploded directly at the North Palace. A handprint touched and a spirit power training turned into a hot spirit fire, just like a fire dragon, which shattered the space and roared away at the North Palace.


    "Hum, what about the prospective emperor!"


    Beigong matchless scolded and drank, and her beautiful eyes sank. In the face of the attack of the soul killer, she raised her bright wrist and suddenly threw out a wooden attribute in her hand. With terrible strength, she immediately cracked the space into a dark crack, and then collided with the soul killer''s spirit fire like a fire dragon.


    Under the low sound explosion, the space trembled. The terrible energy of Dun time swept through the air with the shattered flame. Under such hard resistance, the matchless body of Beigong was directly shaken back again.


    "It seems that the North Palace family is just like this." the soul killing venerable sneered. Just about to jump at the North Palace unparalleled again, suddenly there was a breaking wind behind him.


    "It''s shameless for heaven and Earth Alliance to rob and kill us on the way with your cultivation." Dugu jingwenjiao drank, and an overwhelming spirit gathered. With the spirit of the divine emperor, he immediately came out against the person who killed the soul.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the later cultivation of Jiuchong lingzun."


    Feeling Dugu Jingwen''s cultivation strength, the soul worshipper''s face sank. Under the spirit of the emperor, he was directly suppressed, his soul trembled, and his spiritual power had a great impact. If he hadn''t reached the quasi emperor level, he might not be able to resist the authority of the spirit of the Emperor at this time. It''s true that the spirit of the emperor is the enemy of all spirits.


    "You are mine. Be honest and step back."


    At this moment, the shadow of the Gulf War suddenly appeared in the air in front of Dugu Jingwen, and the space around it was instantly distorted. A towering dragon whirlwind nest appeared, which directly blocked Dugu Jingwen''s spiritual strength.


    Lingli peelian fiercely hit the rotating tornado storm. The space trembled endlessly, making a whirring sound, and the water droplets dispersed, but he could not break the tornado storm all the time.


    In the package of the tornado storm, the tiger worshipper also has a dignified face. The spirit of the divine emperor still has a great impact on his soul, but it is not as great as that of the spirit.


    At this time, Huahu Zun felt tied up in the late cultivation strength of Beigong Jingwen Jiuchong lingzun. I''m afraid he can''t take too much advantage in a short time.


    "Master Hua Hu, I''ll give you this of Dugu family."


    Zhuhun Zun''s face sank. He was afraid of Dugu Jingwen, and then he jumped at Beigong Wushuang again.


    The remaining strongmen of Beigong family and Dugu family have dignified faces and fierce eyes, but they also have self-knowledge. Their cultivation can''t participate in these terrible battles, even those who are six adults royal family can''t be an exception.


    "Lu Shaoyou, take your life today to repay my debt at Xuanshan gate."


    At the same time, eight quasi emperors locked in Lu Shaoyou''s body. One of them, a thin old man in blue and xuanjue Zun of Xuanshan gate, wiped his killing intention in his eyes and took the lead in shooting Lu Shaoyou. When the real Qi surged, he directly hit Lu Shaoyou with the strongest fist seal in his hand.


    The fist of xuanjue Zun was smashed out, and the strength swept through and destroyed the space. The dark light wrapped the fist seal. The terrible low sonic boom rang through the fist seal and spread with the air of cold ice, as if it wanted to freeze the space.


    "Second brother, I''ll deal with this one." Yang Guo shouted. The grey robe moved, and the soles of his feet suddenly stamped the void. The space under his feet immediately collapsed, and the broken space ripples swept out directly.


    At the same time, Yang Guo was already equipped with rock armor, holding the "Zhentian" in his hand, and the "Zhentian" trembled. Suddenly, the fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out, crushing the world with amazing momentum.


    The roar of "Zhentian" gathered into deafening wind and thunder, and the sound of swords echoed high above the sky, which surprised the prospective emperors.


    The next second, Yang Guo raised his sword with both hands, a sword awn directly tore up the space, fiercely cleaved to the terrible fist print of xuanjue Zun, and directly hit each other.


    With such impact, the surrounding clouds and clouds change color, and the terrible energy storm immediately sweeps away like a hurricane. The space is broken, and the continuous mountains in the sky are directly cracked into fragments in the middle of the terrible energy storm.


    Terror swept through, Yang Guo''s body was directly staggered and retreated more than ten steps, but the xuanjue venerable was just blocked in shape.


    Yang Guo was retreated by the earthquake, and "Zhentian" seemed to feel that Yang Guo was obviously defeated. On the body of the sword, a huge threat spread, the golden awn raged, the sword light overflowed, and the surrounding space was directly cracked. A vast breath diffused from the tip of the sword, and the clouds surged in the air, even with lightning and thunder.


    The eyes of the quasi emperors fell on the "Zhentian". At this time, these quasi emperors felt a sense of coercion on the "Zhentian". Their faces changed. The golden wide sword in Yang Guo''s hand is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "Bastard!" seeing that the young master was defeated, Jin Xuan drank deeply and rushed out.


    "Your opponent is us."


    At almost the same time, the man who was ashamed of the venerable and the spirit evil venerable immediately flashed in front of Jin Xuan, and the speed was fast to the extreme. They had already agreed. The two prospective emperors would deal with Jin Xuan. At this time, they would not let Jin Xuan get away.


    "See if you are a monster!" the man who is ashamed of the respect appeared. The towering earth attribute true Qi suddenly swept out of the son''s body, and the overwhelming terror true Qi swept down. The space suddenly became dark. A huge handprint immediately condensed in the hand of the man who is ashamed of the respect, shook his hand and bombarded Jin Xuan in an instant.


    "Get back!" the golden robe surged up, and the breath of the monstrous demon yuan surged. In Jin Xuan''s hands, a huge yellow energy light column collided with the huge handprint of the person who is ashamed of respect.


    Under the thunder like sound explosion, the two collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out of the sky. A towering huge mountain in the sky was directly devastated by the terrible strong energy afterwave.


    In the terrible spirit, the man who was ashamed of respect was staggered and regressed. He was directly retreated by Jin XuanZhen. His face was also instantly pale. He should have suffered some small losses.


    At the same time, the sound of breaking wind rang through Jin Xuan''s body, and the evil spirit surged around him. A fist seal in his hand was also ruthlessly torn, and the space smashed Jin Xuan.


    "Go away, too!"


    Jin Xuan had noticed it for a long time. He drank coldly on one side of his body, shook his slender arm over his knee, turned his palm into a claw, and a yellow light swept out, directly covering and wrapping it on the fist seal of the Lingsha venerable.


    Under the terrorist impact again, the space was broken, the energy swept down, the ground shook in the air, and several peaks collapsed one after another.


    It seems that the defense of Lingsha venerable is not as good as that of Huahu venerable, and his figure retreats with shock.


    "So strong!" many eyes fell on Jin Xuan. The quasi demon emperor, one to two, even had to be a little cheaper. It was not strong. People didn''t expect that the quasi demon emperor would be so strong. I''m afraid he was infinitely close to the emperor.

 Chapter 2125

    The person who was ashamed of the respect was shocked and retreated by Jin Xuan''s move. His face was a little ugly, but it didn''t matter much. In an instant, he jumped at Jin Xuan again, spread a soil attribute space around him, and immediately blocked the space around Jin Xuan.


    After the Lingsha venerable person retreated, they also rushed on again. Their task is to drag Jin Xuan. Naturally, they won''t let Jin Xuan get away.


    Jin Xuan''s strength was obviously stronger than the two, but it was absolutely difficult to get away. He looked fiercely and fought with them again. For a time, the mountains fell apart and the space was broken.


    The rest of the Beigong family and Dugu family saw the gods and goddesses of all ethnic groups being attacked, and they couldn''t help. The top strongmen of the family didn''t come out.


    Among the remaining seven quasi emperors in the heaven and Earth Alliance, the Dragon shadow venerable shook his face and shot his fierce eyes.


    "Boy, let''s see who else can save you and die." the Dragon shadow master shouted coldly. At this moment, he jumped directly at Lu Shaoyou. He shot out of his old face. In his hand, a spiritual light column mixed with magnificent soul force directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother, I''ll try my best to hold one." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes flashed and was about to jump directly at the Dragon shadow venerable.


    "Xin Tong, you go and help brother. I''ll take care of everything else."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Lu Xintong in an instant. Lu Xintong''s eight spiritual respects fought against a soul devouring old ghost who stepped out of the respect level. At first, Lu Shaoyou was just able to hold off for a while. At this time, if he really fought with the prospective emperor, Lu Shaoyou was not sure. He didn''t want to have any accidents. As for himself, at least he had artifact and immortal mysterious body protection, These quasi emperors are not real emperors. It is not so easy to want their own lives.


    "Brother, believe me, I can''t fight, but it''s not easy to want my life."


    Lu Xintong burst out of the gap between his teeth. She knew that her brother had to deal with more prospective emperors. If she could hold one, her brother would have less pressure, otherwise his brother would have more pressure.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t need to speak at all. Moreover, a spiritual light column of the Dragon shadow venerable was already in front of him. Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow flashed out, his hair danced, and the poisonous fog was released. It shrouded the spreading space in an instant, and the purple soul can be arranged in the body at the first time.


    The next second, a bluish black light column gushed out from the center of Lu Xintong''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge bluish black light column to pass through the void. The dazzling arc light on it suddenly shot and hit a spiritual light column of the Dragon shadow venerable.


    The two terrorist forces touched together, and the terrible energy fluctuated and rioted. A fierce and unparalleled force spread from the place where the two energy touched. Cracks were squeezed out in the whole space, and the whole sky began to twist and then crack.


    The deafening sound of sonic boom sounded, and the space burst like thunder. In the burst space, a huge threat spread out.


    "Pedal pedal!" Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow was directly shaken back, and the purple soul on his body could shine faintly.


    At the same time, the face of the Dragon shadow venerable changed greatly. Just now, the cyan arc light column directly suppressed her, and her soul trembled.


    Just when the Dragon shadow venerable was surprised, Lu Xintong''s handprint changed again. A blue and black arc swept into the air in the center of his eyebrows. The blue and black arc converged and turned into a green thunder Xuanteng mutated in Lu Xintong''s soul poison.


    The green thunder Xuanteng appeared. In an instant, the green thunder Xuanteng separated one by one out of thin air, and burst out violently with cyan arcs, making the space ripple in the whole space fluctuate violently.


    These green thunder Xuanteng are the size of a baby''s arm. The dense green thunder Xuanteng penetrates the space and directly wraps the Dragon shadow venerable from all directions.


    The dense green thunder Xuanteng immediately trapped the Dragon shadow venerable in the middle. The dense green thunder Xuanteng, with a cyan arc, woven into a thick green vine wall, a breath of palpitation and towering poison fog, which greatly affected the Dragon shadow venerable''s soul and strength.


    Qinglei Xuanteng naturally suppresses the soul, and Lu Xintong''s highly toxic makes the Dragon shadow venerable look dignified.


    "Sure enough, there are green thunder and Xuanteng."


    Many would-be emperors were also extremely surprised. They all heard that Lu Xintong had green thunder and Xuanteng in the abyss of death. In the eyes of those spirits, there was a fiery color of greed.


    The green thunder Xuanteng in the whole space was in a riot, and all of them had begun to attack. Countless green thunder Xuanteng diffused and extended from all directions, and swept away to the Dragon shadow venerable.


    The Dragon shadow venerable looked gloomy. A palm print in front of him was photographed, which shattered many green thunder Xuanteng, but he still couldn''t get out of trouble. More green thunder Xuanteng swept everywhere, which made it difficult for him to get out. However, it was also difficult for the Dragon shadow venerable to do anything about green thunder Xuanteng.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is very dignified and his nervous gaze is in the air. Lu Xintong''s strength cultivation is not enough, but the terrible green thunder Xuanteng naturally suppresses the soul. In addition, Lu Xintong''s poison skill and many spiritual tools on his body, it seems that he can do it by delaying for a while.


    "It''s important to kill Lu Shaoyou."


    There are six prospective emperors left. LAN Mu Zun hates Lu Shaoyou to the bone. Seeing that the Dragon shadow Zun is blocked by Lu Xintong again, although Lu Xintong and Yang Guo are both on the list they killed this time, they can completely destroy the Feiling gate. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo have the same scruples, but Lu Shaoyou is the most important person.


    The whole body is full of rich heaven and earth energy. The figure of Lanmu venerable tore up the space in a flash. The wood attribute genuine Qi surged out of itself and quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky, filled with majestic wood attribute energy.


    "Little bastard, look who can save you this time."


    The orchid wood venerable shouted loudly, wiped the killing intention in his eyes, waved a huge handprint condensed by the majestic wood attribute, swept down, with the smell of destruction. The space along the handprint was directly cracked and opened, and the space ripples were rendered into a rich green, as if they were going to destroy the space, which shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    The five prospective emperors around didn''t mean to act immediately. It seemed that Lan Mu Zun was enough to deal with Lu Shaoyou alone.


    Staring at the palm print and waving down, Lu Shaoyou felt cold in his eyes. At this time, suddenly, a green awn swept out of the storage ring and turned into a figure. A breath that did not belong to any quasi emperor spread widely. An energy light column in his five claws immediately swept across the sky and directly blasted away at the palm print of the orchid venerable.


    The energy light column bombarded the palm print of Lamu Venerable Master, just like the strongest meteorite collision, the light burst out, and the whole space trembled. In the next second, the energy light column broke the green energy fingerprint of Lamu Venerable Master in an instant, knocking out a huge deep hole in the space. Under the afterwave of strong Qi, the ripples of the surrounding space were shattered, and the earth shook and collapsed in the air.


    Under such impact, the venerable LAN Mu suddenly stumbled back a few steps, and his eyes immediately looked at the figure that appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, showing a trace of horror in his eyes.


    Under the aftershock of terror, a blue figure in the sky was dark and blue, but it was unshakable like a mountain. The huge pressure of the vast sea spread. His body stood proudly in the sky. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth roared around him. Even if he looked at it, it was very frightening. The energy hidden in the iron body was absolutely terrible.


    "Puppet." Lan Mu Zun''s face changed greatly. When he saw this figure clearly, he knew that the whole was just a puppet. He had just suffered some dark losses in the puppet''s hands.


    "That''s the puppet of the quasi emperor. Be careful." the man who was fighting with Jin Xuan shouted loudly. Yu Guang had been peeping into the audience. At this time, he felt the smell of the puppet in front of Lu Shaoyou, and his face changed greatly. Chen Jin Pavilion had a research on the puppet.


    "Quasi emperor puppet." all eyes looked at the puppet in front of them. It was like standing in front of a quasi emperor strong man. The breath was particularly fierce. In the puppet''s empty eyes, there was a majestic intention to kill.


    The people were shocked. The treasures of Lu Shaoyou were really terrible. There were endless means, and there were treasures such as quasi emperor puppets.


    Jin Xuan, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, etc. Yu Guang saw that Lu Shaoyou still had a quasi emperor puppet. His eyes flashed with surprise, but his eyes were still dignified. A quasi emperor puppet could not stop so many quasi emperor practitioners.


    "The puppet of the prospective emperor is powerful. The orchid Venerable Master and I hold the puppet. Lu Shaoyou has many means to smash it. You four kill Lu Shaoyou immediately."


    He was the first to use sound wave martial arts to deal with the Beigong family and the extremely strong yellow man in the family. He shouted loudly, and then stepped out. The space suddenly trembled, and his figure immediately rushed to the emperor puppet in the sky. He could see that the LAN Mu venerable was afraid it was difficult to hold the quasi emperor puppet.


    This person is the emperor beast demon of the beast sect. Among the older generation, the emperor beast demon is also an absolute man of the moment. At the beginning, he also established a prestigious reputation for the beast sect.


    It is said that the emperor beast demon has no father and no mother. He was raised by a female demon bear since childhood. He has eaten countless monster demon pills. It is a miracle that he can survive. Before entering the beast sect, the whole person is no different from the monster, just like a powerful monster.

 Chapter 2126

    Later, the emperor beast demon Zun was thought to be a super strong man by the beast sect, so he was admitted to the beast sect.


    I didn''t expect that after entering the beast sect, the emperor beast demon Zun didn''t have any bottleneck to practice his beast sect''s skills. His cultivation also made rapid progress. When fighting with people, the emperor beast demon Zun was also brave and fearless. Those at the same level definitely didn''t want to meet him.


    The next moment, the emperor beast demon Zun was like a big yellow bear, full of a beast like explosive force, and directly jumped at the emperor puppet.


    "Kill!" Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved and drank in a deep voice, and cold words came out of his mouth.


    The puppet almost jumped up in response to the voice. The spirit of fierce killing surged all over his body, the wind and cloud surged in the sky, and his arms shook suddenly. His five fingers bent and tightened and turned into palm prints across the space. Before the palm prints, the space was directly broken inch by inch, mixed with a terrible soul attack, and rushed to bombard the emperor, beast and demon statue like thunder.


    The emperor beast demon Zun gave a cold drink, his strong arm directly waved out, and the space along the way detonated directly. Waving is a palm print. He hit the emperor puppet hard, and it is afraid that he is the only one who can directly and forcibly resist the emperor puppet.


    The two palmprints directly touched, and suddenly there was a burst in the air, like thunder. Juli shattered the space, and a mountain in the lower air was swept. Under such impact, the edge of the mountain cracked, and then collapsed.


    Under the great power, the emperor beast demon''s body directly staggered and retreated hundreds of meters, and the emperor puppet only retreated a few meters.


    "How strong!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. Lu Shaoyou had already tried the strength of the emperor puppet, but at this time, it was stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s original estimate. It was difficult to kill the quasi emperor. If you really started, it might be difficult to deal with the two quasi emperors at the same time, but you should be able to delay the two quasi emperors.


    The two quasi emperors dragged the puppets, and Lu Shaoyou felt more and more cold in his eyes. On this day, there were many quasi emperors from the local alliance. Only then did he use the two quasi emperors to drag the puppets, but he didn''t want the puppets to intervene. The rest of the people killed themselves smoothly, and absolutely thought that the rest of the people were enough to kill themselves.


    "What a quasi emperor puppet."


    The remaining four prospective emperors looked gloomy. A total of 12 prospective emperors were dispatched. Eight were dragged by the people around Lu Shaoyou. Fortunately, they were well prepared. No wonder they failed to deal with Lu Shaoyou every time.


    Seeing that the puppet of the quasi emperor dragged two people, the faces of the remaining four quasi emperors trembled. The red haired and red robed yaoyang venerable on Kunyang Island hated Lu Shaoyou to the bone and wished to frustrate Lu Shaoyou.


    The sun worshipper no longer talks nonsense. His figure directly sweeps out with the overwhelming real Qi of fire attribute. He drinks in a deep voice: "little bastard, there is no quasi emperor puppet!"


    When the cry fell, the sun worshipper was already in front of Lu Shaoyou. As soon as the red robe shook, the overwhelming fire attribute Qi spread from the whole body, and then turned into a substantive flame. The towering flame immediately condensed from all directions of Lu Shaoyou and immediately wrapped Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    "Little bastard, you can die. The ''flame trap'' on Kunyang island is enough to burn you to ashes and frustrate you."


    Wrapped by the towering flame, the fingerprints in the hands of the sun worshipper changed, and the towering flame contracted rapidly, like a huge flame silkworm chrysalis, which included Lu Shaoyou in the flame space.


    The killing intention is overwhelming. The yaori Zun did his best. It can be seen that the hatred is deep. He is also afraid that Lu Shaoyou will not die. He also knows that Lu Shaoyou is strong. It has proved everything that he was able to kill so many Jiuchong Zun strong people yesterday. Therefore, he did his best.


    "Lu Shaoyou just has many means. It seems that it''s just so."


    The rest of the lightning sword Zun, the split empty Zun and the Guiyi Zun looked coldly. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, they were trapped by the yaori Zun in an instant, and their eyes all showed a faint sneer.


    Under the towering fire, Lu Shaoyou immediately arranged the green spirit armor, and the evil spirit rushed out of his body. In his dark eyes, he had to fight and shoot. At this time, he had to work hard.


    "Wood makes fire, fire makes earth, and earth makes gold."


    Just as the flame space shrinks, Lu Shaoyou''s faint voice comes out. With the fingerprint falling, Lu Shaoyou''s metallic "space-time prison" with eight times his power spreads in the air.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in condensing the wood attribute space-time prison and triggered the first power of space-time prison with the wood attribute. Then, under the metal space-time prison with eight times the power, the golden light of the space immediately spread out for thousands of kilometers, directly Bi retreating the towering flame space.


    The space normally shrouded in the "space-time prison" of eight times the power should be more than 5000 meters now, but at this time, it is surrounded by the flame space of the sun worshipper. When it reaches more than 1000 meters, it is difficult to bi retreat from the flame space in an instant. The two forces Bang together and entangle in an instant. The surrounding space is broken inch by inch, but it is restored and entangled in an instant.


    Under the metallic "prison of time and space", the breath is fierce and killing, which makes people tremble for no reason.


    Seeing that his "flame trap" was Bi retreated, the sun worshipper also changed his face. This strange attack surprised him. An endless strange breath filled with fierce Xiao Sha, and the atmosphere of supremacy swept through the world, which made him feel an inexplicable threat.


    "Is this the new attribute of Lu Shaoyou''s understanding?"


    The fierce breath of Xiao Sha makes people tremble and understand the new attribute. This is also an important reason for everyone in Tiandi alliance to feel that Lu Shaoyou is terrible and must be killed. If Lu Shaoyou''s new attribute is completed, no one will be able to deal with Lu Shaoyou at that time.


    Inside the metal "prison of time and space", Lu Shaoyou stands in the air. Lu Shaoyou has strange fingerprints in his hands. He wipes the cold in his eyes and murmurs, "Jinshui."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s blue light flashed around him, and the "metal prison" was like the turbulence of heaven and earth. The whole space trembled suddenly. In a short moment, the metal "space-time prison" of eight times the power was turbulent, Xiao Sha''s fierce metal energy disappeared, and the water attribute of 16 times the power came out.


    The five elements generate and neutralize each other, which can condense the metallicity of 16 times the power. Lu Shaoyou is also able to condense the water attribute of 16 times the power. The person who honors the sun is the attribute of fire. Now Lu Shaoyou''s space-time prison has also added the understanding of the five elements Xiangke. Although the understanding of the five elements Xiangke is not as good as the five elements blood Sabre formula, it can definitely play a lot of roles, It''s easier to suppress their opponents.


    Just at this moment, outside the water attribute "time and space prison" of 16 times the power, the area spread rapidly, a blue awn was making a great effort, the cold was deep into the bone, and frost spread in the space.


    The water attribute "time and space prison" spread, and the temperature in the surrounding air suddenly became cold, just like people falling into an ice cave. It seemed that even the energy between heaven and earth had been frozen, and the edge space suddenly collapsed, and the surrounding air was filled with clouds.


    The flame space of the sun worshipper was suddenly swept, shattered and annihilated in the space. Under this cold atmosphere, it was virtually suppressed and retreated like a natural nemesis.


    "How could it be like this." the venerable yaori himself was surprised. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath virtually made him tremble. The real Qi in his body was solidified. The cold air made him difficult to stop. At the same time, several strange attacks spread, making his hands busy and feet confused. He was restless and difficult to stop.


    "This is heaven level martial arts."


    The eyes of lightning sword Zun and others trembled. Lu Shaoyou''s move also prompted Tianji martial arts.


    In the water attribute "time and space prison", the whole flame space has gradually dissipated, and the cold air in the space has spread. It''s like freezing the whole space. Lu Shaoyou also shouted: "let me see how strong the quasi emperor is!"


    The sound waves spread, Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the smell of cold ice spread. With a pat of his fingerprints from a distance, the water attribute "space-time prison" space suddenly vibrated and contracted. Such a large space was frozen directly, and an invisible smell of cold ice seemed to drive the energy of this heaven and earth. Tens of thousands of meters of cold blue mans space quickly turned into a huge iceberg of thousands of meters.


    Around the iceberg, the waves of space are constantly sending out an overburdened "click" sound. Cracks are like cobwebs spreading rapidly from around Iceland, mixed with the air of invisible ice swept out and spreading, so that everyone can feel the atmosphere of destruction like an icy space.


    The huge iceberg came from the sky and bombarded the sun worshipper. The iceberg went all the way down, and the surrounding space was directly frozen into fragments, revealing a huge dark void, which directly enveloped the sun worshipper at a thunderous speed.


    The sun worshipper didn''t have time to get away. Several strange attacks in this space directly made him unable to get away. The huge iceberg shrouded it directly, and then the huge iceberg exploded directly.


    When the iceberg exploded, the bitter cold breath swept across the sky. Under the terrible cold air, even the space ripples turned into circles of frost, bringing out dark space cracks.


    The figure of the sun worshipper didn''t know whether to escape or be shaken out under the towering cold energy. He stopped at least 300 meters in a row. His face turned pale instantly. There was a trace of blood overflow in his mouth, which was very ugly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is a little pale, and his figure is also a little backward. He uses 16 times his water attribute "time and space prison" to break the "flame trap" of the sun shining venerable, but Lu Shaoyou also consumes a lot.


    Standing in the air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. He tried his best to strike. It seems that he can only slightly hurt the quasi emperor cultivators. The quasi emperor is really strong.

 Chapter 2127

    However, it is as general as Lu Shaoyou expected. His own strength is not unable to deal with the prospective emperor.


    What is a quasi emperor is just beyond the respect level in the level of true Qi and spiritual power, but all kinds of understanding have not been achieved. Although there is a trace of emperor''s authority, compared with the real emperor, it is afraid that it is less than 1%.


    The practitioners of Beigong family and Dugu family were shocked by their eyes. Lu Shaoyou was able to hurt the prospective emperor with one move, and his strength improved too quickly.


    The original relaxed eyes of the prospective emperors of Tiandi alliance were shocked and dignified at this moment.


    "A lot of super strong people."


    "It seems that Lu Shaoyou was among them. Lu Shaoyou and others were robbed and killed!"


    "It should be the strong one of Tiandi alliance. It seems that it is still the quasi emperor level. The respect level will not be the opponent of Lu Shaoyou."


    In remote control, countless figures gather in the mountains. On the ground in the middle of the air, countless figures and monster mounts gather. Looking at the space like blocking the sky and blocking the sun in the front air, people are shocked by the collision of destructive forces in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou''s move lightly created the sun worshipper, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cold radian. He was just a quasi emperor, far from being an emperor. He was at the peak level of cultivation in the later stage of Jiuchong martial arts. The scale of Dantian Qihai was far from comparable to that of the practitioners at the same level. At least he was a cultivator who stepped out of the respect level, but in terms of the true Qi level, he could even compete with the quasi emperor.


    Although the quasi emperor has a word of emperor and his strength is absolutely strong, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that these quasi emperors can''t be compared with his adoptive father uncle Nan. It''s not easy to do anything about themselves.


    "This boy is powerful. If you don''t join hands, kill Lu Shaoyou as soon as possible." Lanmu Zun, who is besieging and holding the emperor puppet with the emperor beast demon Zun, shouted.


    Lightning sword Zun, Guiyi Zun and Kaikong Zun looked dignified. The three immediately rushed at Zai Lu Shaoyou when LAN Mu Zun shouted.


    The three men moved together and had a tacit understanding. They jumped at Lu Shaoyou from three angles. The lightning sword statue took the lead, and the long sword behind came out of the scabbard out of thin air.


    "Zizi."


    The long sword is not a mortal thing. It spreads a palpitating light and flashes out. Finally, it jumps on the sword like a lightning flash. It is an absolute spiritual weapon at the ground level.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I really don''t believe you can survive today." lightning sword showed a strong killing intention in his eyes. He stepped forward in an instant, and his figure was strange. He took the lead in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a sword was chopped down in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were light, and he spread out with 30 times the force of time.


    The quasi imperial strongman, a ground level spirit weapon, this sword tore the space and brought out the dark space crack. In an instant, it spread to Lu Shaoyou''s body. A sword split the space. In this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly split into pieces.


    "Residual shadow!" lightning sword Zun''s face changed greatly. He felt that he didn''t know what had happened. There was a strange space ripple in front of him. When a sword hit Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou turned into a residual shadow.


    With 30 times the force of time, how can lightning sword Zun change Lu Shaoyou''s speed.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappears, the wind and thunder are loud, the phantom behind the green wings fan, the majestic power tears up the space, the edge of the wings, and the space ripples are directly broken.


    "You can''t escape with flying artifacts."


    Guiyuanmen guiyizun first appeared on the left side of Lu Shaoyou, and the towering wind attribute energy appeared, converging into a huge wind attribute tornado storm, sweeping away directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, die!"


    At the same time, the air splitting venerable also appeared on the right side of Lu Shaoyou. It was also the spread of the true Qi of the wind attribute. Out of thin air, the wind surged and gathered into a huge black cloud handprint of thousands of meters. It tore up the space and spread out like a huge magic hand. He grabbed Lu Shaoyou. Under the cloud handprint, the space collapsed into nothingness and collapsed inch by inch.


    The attack power of the two quasi emperors directly sandwiched Lu Shaoyou between the left and right, which would not give Lu Shaoyou a chance to escape at all. Under the siege of the two quasi emperors, Lu Shaoyou could not escape quickly, and there was no time to hesitate. Of course, Lu Shaoyou was determined to pay attention to the fight to the death.


    Looking at the huge tornado storm swept by the left split air venerable, Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth. The volume of the phantom green wings behind suddenly expanded, and the extremely terrible energy fluctuation surged.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink, and suddenly the sound of wind and thunder "buzzing" sounded like nine days of thunder on the huge thousands of phantom green wings.


    In a short moment, the blue wings of a huge thousand meters of phantom green wings, like the blue wings of a machete, suddenly flew out, layer by layer, dense, ten thousand feathers at the same time, turned into an arc, shrouded in the air, and directly hit the tornado storm of the air splitting venerable.


    "What about the quasi emperor''s siege? Today I see who can kill the emperor!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink and suddenly looked back at the dark cloud handprint condensed by the returning venerable. The complex handprints in his hand seemed to be slow, but in fact they were almost as condensed as the extreme. This handprint is very similar to Tai Chi pushing hand, fast and slow, and naturally integrated with heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi of wood attribute poured out all over the world, and a cyan light lingered in an instant. The cyan light of Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was also dazzling and spread, even with the Qi of wood emperor of Beigong family.


    In the distance, more than a dozen strong men of the Beigong family looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked surprised for a moment. Virtually, their blood began to boil and their souls began to tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou''s dark and deep eyes are haunted by strange cyan light at this time.


    Everything was at a lightning speed. The huge dark cloud fingerprints collapsed in less than 100 meters in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the terror was the first to break the space and spread.


    "Endless!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a loud shout in the room of lightning, fire and stone. Suddenly, a green light circle came out in front of him. Taking himself as the center, it turned into a huge green light, and then shrouded the huge space.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s breath of vitality suddenly increased, spreading the great power that devoured the vitality of all things, and the breath spread like lightning.


    Suddenly, the vast space was shrouded in a green light curtain, and a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm.


    Just when the huge dark cloud handprint was about to hit Lu Shaoyou, the green light around Lu Shaoyou suddenly bloomed, and the dark space cracks were exposed at the edge of the light curtain, which hit the dark cloud handprint from all directions.


    The blue light curtain centered on Lu Shaoyou spread, and a huge force of vitality swallowing all things in space spread like lightning. The space ripple broke inch by inch. The huge dark cloud fingerprint vitality was cut off in this space, and was immediately swallowed up by a strange energy swallowing all things.


    In the next moment, the whole space was directly destroyed into ashes, exposing the void. In the void, the green light was great, but it still made people feel a piece of dead ash, and the space lost its vitality. Only Lu Shaoyou was full of vitality in this space.


    "This is the ''endless life'' created by the White House ancestor of the Beigong family. How can my uncle display the most important Zhenzu Tianji martial arts of the Beigong family?"


    The people of Beigong family were shocked. They were all trembling and kept on growing. My uncle could show these Tianji martial arts of Beigong family. Few of the strong people in Beigong family could, even the elder Beigong Peng.


    "Endless life" is to hook the wood attribute energy into its own space, which can make itself quickly recover and have an endless stream of energy support. At the same time, it will cause the opponent''s vitality to pass and cultivate to a certain extent. Against those with lower strength and cultivation level, they can directly press them into useless people.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is standing in the endless space. Suddenly, he feels that the real Qi consumed by the "prison of time and space" is rapidly recovering under the entry of a stream of heaven and earth energy. In this endless space, he seems to have an endless stream of energy support, so he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of depletion at all.


    "What is this weird heaven level martial art?"


    The huge dark cloud handprint was directly cut off and its vitality was destroyed, and the figure of the one worshiper was revealed. In this strange green space, his real Qi was rapidly consumed, which could not be stopped at all, and it was difficult to get out. If the real Qi was consumed, he was afraid that his vitality would be swallowed up.


    The Guiyi venerable is shocked. The energy of the towering wind attribute spreads. It only slightly blocks the consumption of true Qi, and it is difficult to fully feel the strange effect in this space.


    The space is cracked and broken. The ten thousand feathers on the green wings of the phantom have collided with the tornado storm condensed by the air splitting venerable. The huge tornado storm has also been directly cut into countless fragments. A surge of powerful air ripples swept through the whole half air. The space directly collapses a huge deep hole in space at this moment, revealing a palpitating deep crack.


    "Whew! Whew!" Wan Yu whirled and gathered a complete phantom Green Wing behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the strong Qi, the figure of the air splitting venerable jumped directly at Lu Shaoyou from the space ripple, but he was surprised to find that his real Qi continued to consume and his body was blocked in an instant.


    Almost at the same time, the yaoyang venerable who was slightly injured by Lu Shaoyou and the lightning sword venerable who avoided him felt the same strange change when they jumped at Lu Shaoyou at the same time.

 Chapter 2128

    Both of them could not help the passage of their true Qi. Their attribute space spread and did not play a great role. There seemed to be the wood emperor''s Qi of the Beigong family in their attack power, which could suppress them.


    Within the endless space, Lu Shaoyou has an endless stream of energy support. At this time, he directly trapped the four quasi emperor strongmen in it and made them unable to break free.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a surprise. No wonder the ancestor of Beigong said that there would be many wonderful functions to be realized by himself.


    This endless life is definitely not an ordinary heaven level martial art. It takes a lot of energy to display heaven level martial arts, but it not only doesn''t need to consume, but also can give yourself an endless stream of energy support.


    Moreover, from the point of view of Lu Shaoyou''s constant stimulation, it is somewhat similar to his own time and space prison. They can control the surrounding space like a prison, and it is not a problem to envelop many people at the same time.


    Yu Guang looked at many powerful people around. Under such terrible power, all of them felt cold. Lu Shaoyou''s strength really belongs to metamorphosis. Unexpectedly, he can compete with the four quasi emperors at the same time.


    "The martial arts are strange. Break it with all your strength."


    Lightning sword Zun drank. I''m afraid it will be exhausted in a short time. We must break this strange space soon.


    "Let''s see if you can break it first!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes are full of green light and killing atmosphere. In the endless growth, the enemy is weak and self-improvement. Under the support of an endless stream of energy, how can Lu Shaoyou miss this opportunity.


    The cry fell, and the purple and golden streamer on Lu Shaoyou''s palm appeared in an instant. Suddenly, he threw the West into the air and turned into a huge tripod.


    A strange smell suddenly spread out in the air. In this short moment, in this exciting space, thick purple thunder clouds suddenly poured in.


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and an extremely dangerous feeling began to spread in the middle of the air. Purple thunder clouds surged endlessly, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused out of it. With the roaring lightning, it collapsed inch by inch.


    "This is the purple thunder xuanding. Seven thousand years ago, Xuantian demon respected the purple thunder xuanding of the evil."


    Terror spread, and the eyes of the four prospective emperors of lightning sword Zun trapped in the endless space suddenly changed.


    "It''s just a quasi emperor. If you want to kill me, try your purple thunder xuanding first!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink and clapped his palm down suddenly.


    In the empty purple thunder cloud, the dazzling purple gold light poured down. Suddenly, purple thunder storms rushed out of the thunder cloud, countless thunder fell from the sky, and purple Xuan thunder directly hit the four people.


    Under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the purple golden Xuan thunder seemed to grow eyes and directly hit the space where the four people were. The thunder fell. Where the terrible purple golden thunder passed, the space also collapsed and directly bombarded down with terrible power. The space was immediately in chaos.


    "Be careful of purple gold xuanlei."


    The long sword in lightning sword Zun''s hand urges him to draw countless sword shadows to form a sword screen to block out purple golden Xuan thunder. However, when each purple golden Xuan thunder falls, the sword screen will be slow for a moment. With the strange power of swallowing vitality in the endless space, the real Qi in lightning sword Zun''s body is rapidly consumed.


    At this time, Guiyi Zun, Kaikong Zun and yaori Zun were all equipped with a body armor and urged one after another to stop the bombing of Zijin xuanlei.


    Lu Shaoyou showed his intention to kill and had an endless stream of energy support. Zijin xuanlei bombed out one after another. Regardless of the consumption, the bombardment was in the space of four people, which was the most violent indiscriminate bombardment.


    Although the four quasi emperors are strong, in fact, if they are separated separately, they are only equally divided with Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has an immortal metaphysical body. These quasi emperors are not as strong as Lu Shaoyou.


    It''s just that Lu Shaoyou is afraid it''s hard to do anything about them, but if they are separated separately, they will never do anything about Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, with the strange martial arts understood by the ancestor of Beigong and the purple gold xuanlei, the four people were suddenly in a mess. One purple gold xuanlei fell in an instant, and their faces became pale.


    In particular, yaori venerable was directly prompted by Lu Shaoyou to suffer from the trauma of Tian level martial arts at the beginning. At this time, one didn''t pay attention. A purple gold xuanlei directly bombarded his back with a red body armor. His body was also directly shaken by the bombardment. He staggered forward for two steps, and another purple gold xuanlei bombarded him.


    One didn''t notice, the sun worshipper was hit again, and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly from his mouth.


    Under the thunder, the space was broken, the four people were more and more embarrassed, and their true Qi was less and less, and gradually began to struggle.


    Somehow, Guiyi venerable and chakong venerable were also bombarded in front of their bodies by a purple gold xuanlei at the same time. The space in front of their bodies was broken, and their bodies were directly shaken back. A trace of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Under the continuous attack of purple, gold and Xuan thunder, the sword curtain of lightning sword Zun Zhou Kong was finally broken, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth, and his face became pale.


    Under the continuous terrorist attack of purple thunder xuanding, the four quasi emperors clearly can compete, but at this time, they can''t compete at all. They are suppressed everywhere and become more and more embarrassed. They only struggle reluctantly without fighting back.


    The Beigong family and Dugu family were shocked. Lu Shaoyou fought against the four quasi emperors at the same time, which made them stunned. Lu Shaoyou was just the top level of Jiuchong martial arts. It was terrible.


    Zhou Kong''s people who are fighting are also shocked. Almost all the remaining light and breath have been locked on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they are also shocked.


    High above the sky in the distance, among the dense green thunder Xuanteng, a strange spirit tool appeared in the hands of the Dragon shadow venerable, like a stick rather than a stick, like a whip rather than a whip, urging countless residual shadows. Each residual shadow can cut the space, and a powerful and incomparable energy force swept out like a hurricane.


    The space trembled, like a collapse, and finally shattered the dense green thunder Xuanteng.


    In the next moment, a huge force poured down, and Lu Xintong''s figure directly retreated from the mid air. His steps staggered and retreated in the void. Every step backward, the space was cracked, and the space ripple cracks spread around the pit like a spider''s web.


    Lu Xintong''s mouth was spewed out with blood, and his beauty face was pale for a moment.


    "Lightning sword respect, return to one respect, you don''t do your best, you must kill Lu Shao."


    When Lu Xintong was shaken back, the Dragon shadow venerable shouted to the front air. His figure was also rapid. He was about to jump into the space where Lu Shaoyou was located. Lu Shaoyou was the first goal, so he would rather give up Lu Xintong who had been hurt at this time.


    "Old witch, you can''t go away."


    Lu Xintong gave a cold rebuke, but he wouldn''t let the Dragon shadow venerable influence his brother. His fingerprints changed and his mind was in full control. Just now, countless green thunder and Xuanteng were broken and opened, flashing with blue thunder light, and directly began to merge together.


    Just in a short moment, the countless green thunder Xuanteng gathered into a green tree and vine with a diameter of hundreds of meters, and its length seemed to be invisible at all, just like a huge green light electric dragon.


    At this moment, the green thunder Xuanteng is crystal clear, with light black, carrying the cyan arc, dazzling. The majestic energy fluctuation shatters the space, and the dark space cracks are exposed. Along the huge cyan trees and vines, the dark and deep palpitation light appears in the sky.


    The green thunder Xuanteng came out of the main vine and immediately blocked the Dragon shadow venerable. The electric arc poured down from the high altitude, shrouded the space and crushed the heaven and earth. A breath like from ancient times immediately filled the air and opened quietly. Under this breath, the Dragon shadow venerable''s soul trembled and the soul baby was deeply afraid of it.


    Qinglei Xuanteng suppresses the soul. For the Dragon shadow venerable, the huge main vine of Qinglei Xuanteng suppresses her more and more. This breath is really strong.


    "Let''s do it together and try our best to break the space."


    Lightning sword Zun, Guiyi Zun, Kaikong Zun and yaori Zun heard the words of dragon shadow Zun. The four people moved together at the same time. The four people''s fingerprints changed and stood from four directions. The overwhelming real Qi hook attribute energy condensed. The four people condensed into a vast space and spread from week to week.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s face coagulated, he also felt a great increase in pressure. The killing intention in his dark eyes became stronger and stronger. He tried his best to urge the purple gold xuanlei to bombard the four people.


    In the calm air, dozens of figures soared into the air. First, a golden boy in yellow robes with light evil spirit was surrounded by two beautiful women who moved the world, as well as two beautiful hot girls.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman in a long blue dress stopped in the air, and her beautiful eyes changed.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" the Yellow robed and blonde youth stopped and asked. The voice fell. The youth also changed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    "There is a movement ahead, and the number of prospective emperors who fight against each other is at least a lot." the woman in blue long skirt said with a light face.


    "It''s the breath of the boss. The people of heaven and Earth Alliance must be dealing with the boss. Mom, I''ll take a step first!" the Yellow robed and blond youth''s eyes suddenly changed. When the voice fell, the figure had disappeared in place, and a residual sound full of murderous intention came: "the clutter of heaven and Earth Alliance, if the boss hurts a hair, I''ll frustrate you."

 Chapter 2129

    A beautiful and charming woman with a white skirt like snow also disappeared in place.


    In the dark space that covers the sky and blocks out the sun, the lightning sword statue, the one worshipper, the split space worshipper and the shining sun worshipper gathered four magnificent energy spaces. The space contracted, and immediately converged into three white wind blade light columns and a red flame light column. The four light columns burst out with dark space cracks and hit together in an instant.


    The four pillars of light burst open in an instant, and the sound explosion like a fierce thunder echoed in the sky, revealing a dark space deep hole. The terrible force was swallowed up by the dark space deep hole in an instant, just like a black hole, and everything was swallowed up.


    The green space of "endless life" suddenly trembled and was finally broken by the four people of lightning sword.


    The endless space was shattered. Lu Shaoyou was in the air, and his mouth was full of blood. His face turned pale again.


    Lightning sword Zun, Guiyi Zun, yaori Zun and Kaikong Zun destroyed the endless space, and the pressure on them was greatly reduced.


    However, under the repeated suppression and attack by Lu Shaoyou at this time, the real Qi consumption in the body is terrible, and there are injuries in the body, among which the injury of yaori Zun is more serious.


    "Kill Lu Shaoyou quickly, regardless of all costs."


    The pressure of the four people was greatly reduced without any hesitation. Seeing the blood spilling from the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, the four people moved together and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the four people rushing, Lu Shaoyou immediately spread the earth attribute space around him. A genuine Qi Gang circle was also substantially shrouded around him. The fingerprints changed. Under the purple thunder cloud, four Thunders of general baby size also fell on the four people.


    "Kill Lu Shaoyou at all costs."


    Four Zijin xuanlei bombarded, and the four people''s faces and teeth sank at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was a Zijin xuanlei that planned to compete with Lu Shaoyou, and also wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four people swept their sleeves and robes, each waving a magnificent energy. In a moment, they were close to Lu Shaoyou, and the four energy exercises swept out. Facing Lu Shaoyou, the four energy exercises hit the soil attribute space arranged by Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    Although the speed of the four energy training was slightly blocked, it still penetrated the space and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s Zhenqi Gang circle. Then the Zhenqi Gang circle arranged by Lu Shaoyou was smashed, and all the powerful Qi poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Almost at the same time, the four thunder of the size of a baby also fell on the four people, and mercilessly fell on the four people''s already arranged defense Gang circle.


    Under the four thunders, the lightning sword respected the four prospective emperors, and the gang circle of body protection was just deadlocked for a while. It directly cracked and broken, and the light lingered. The light of the body armor on the four people lingered.


    The four people were spewing blood from their mouths, but their body armor was not broken and resisted the rest of the thunder.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also spewed blood, and his face became pale. Under such a heavy blow, the green spirit armor on his body began to crack.


    "It''s all right!" one of the four prospective emperors was surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou didn''t make a big breakthrough.


    Without delay, like lightning, the sun worshipper first appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A hot flame column swept out in his hand and turned into a huge fireball, just like the sun, crushing against Lu Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou was hit hard, his figure was blocked and it was difficult to avoid. He immediately urged the storm dragon dance and immediately hit the fireball of the sun worshipper.


    Just when the venerable yaori was surprised at why Lu Shaoyou did not spread his martial arts "storm Dragon Dance" on Kunyang Island, this huge tornado storm connected heaven and earth and immediately hit the fireball like yaori.


    Such a collision will directly crack the space collision inch by inch. The surrounding space debris is like powder, mixed with towering broken flames, swept away rapidly, and the surrounding space will crack inch by inch, and terrible energy fluctuations will diffuse from it.


    Lu Shaoyou and the sun worshipper spewed blood almost at the same time, and their bodies staggered back. Lu Shaoyou seemed to have to step back less.


    But at this moment, the Guiyi venerable person has appeared behind Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. A fist broke the air and hit Lu Shaoyou hard. Although Lu Shaoyou felt the proximity of the Guiyi venerable person, it was too late to avoid it.


    One punch fell, but it still hit the phantom green wings behind Lu Shaoyou.


    With the obstruction of phantom green wings and Lu Shaoyou''s own defense, under the fist of the prospective emperor, Lu Shaoyou also stumbled forward, and the blood overflowed from his mouth again. The purple gold xuanlei in the sky could not continue to urge, turned into a purple gold streamer and returned to Lu Shaoyou''s body by itself.


    At the same time, in the near air, the Dragon shadow venerable looked at the main rattan of green thunder Xuanteng, the strange handprint changed, and the spirit weapon in his hand was like a whip or a stick, which turned into a huge yellow dragon for thousands of kilometers. The Yellow Dragon roared and penetrated the space with amazing dragon power.


    The Yellow Dragon collided with the main vine of green thunder Xuanteng, and the terrible energy surged out. The space crack of vibration was exposed, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light, and the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly swayed violently.


    The main vine of the huge green thunder Xuanteng also instantly turned into a huge virtual shadow of an alien animal. The virtual shadow of an alien animal is like a dragon but not a dragon. The whole body is green and crystal clear. It also has the spread of towering poisonous fog. The space around the body collapses, exposing dozens of meters of dark space holes.


    The monster roared like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring. The sound penetrated the space. Under this sound, everyone present was also threatened by the soul.


    The incomparable space was immediately suppressed, and the dragon like beast also hit the Yellow Dragon in an instant.


    In such a collision, space is one of the delays, and the space immediately reveals a huge black hole. In the black hole, the deep darkness that even the soul can swallow makes people''s soul tremble endlessly, the majestic energy explodes, and the huge virtual shadow of dragon like, non dragon like and strange animals is also directly cracked and broken.


    Huanglong also turned into a spirit weapon like a whip and stick again, and hit Lu Xintong hard.


    Under the mighty force, the purple soul on Lu Xintong''s body suddenly bumped into the concave armour, her delicate body stumbled and retreated, the blood gushed out of her mouth, and her breath became listless in an instant.


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful face is as white as gray. Even if she urges Qinglei Xuanteng, even if she can suppress many dragon shadow worshippers, her strength is not enough after all. She can''t stop such quasi emperors as dragon shadow worshippers after all.


    All this is also in Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes. Lu Shaoyou has not counted his body after being hit by the one who returns to the one. Seeing Lu Xintong being hit hard, in his dark eyes, it is like a materialized cold flash rippling in his eyes, and the monstrous evil spirit immediately surges.


    "Little bastard, you can''t protect yourself!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s slight distraction is a fatal loophole for the strong.


    The crack air venerable suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A fist seal was wrapped with the light of the dark space crack, like a sky cannon, and hit Lu Shaoyou''s belly. It was obvious that he wanted to destroy Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea and kill Lu Shaoyou.


    With one blow, the green spirit armor on Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen was directly broken, and the blood overflowed. Juli poured on his lower abdomen. A mouthful of blood in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was also directly ejected, and his body immediately fell on a huge mountain in the sky.


    The huge mountain peak starts from the top of the mountain. As Lu Shaoyou''s body is smashed into it, it is destroyed directly. Between the mountains and the earth, many cracks are cracked around the huge mountain peak, just like huge gullies spreading one by one.


    Within a huge pile of gravel, Lu Shaoyou rushed out with blood, the gravel scattered the space, and countless gravel rushed away.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about his injury at all. Just now, the broken air Zun punched down, and the Dantian was full of Qi. He almost wanted to be destroyed.


    "Defense is really strong!"


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was hit so hard, he was able to stand up immediately, as if there were not too much harm. This shocked the four quasi emperors, such as crack empty Zun and lightning sword Zun. Such a powerful defense is worthy of its reputation.


    "Little girl, you should die too." I spied that Lu Shaoyou had been badly hurt by the split air Zun and others. The Dragon shadow Zun didn''t want to miss the opportunity. Looking at Lu Xintong, he had a sharp killing intention in his eyes, and a spiritual light column in his hand immediately went to Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong''s face was dignified, and his blood dyed his shell teeth red. The Zhenling soul killing tower circled out in the center of his eyebrows. Under the frightening spirit of nine Youyin and cold, two fierce ghost babies refined by nine Zun level soul babies swept out of the abyss of death that day.


    Two soul babies refined by jiuchongzun level came out with fierce ghosts. The ferocious and terrible "Zhizhi" screamed and jumped at the Dragon shadow venerable. However, under the spirit light column of the Dragon shadow venerable, they were destroyed in an instant. The spirit light column was slightly blocked and swept towards Lu Xintong again.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s figure will go straight to Lu Xintong, and suddenly his face changes greatly.


    At this moment, there was a tremor in the Dantian gas sea, and Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi suddenly shook. I don''t know whether it was due to the impact of the fist of the air master who just broke the air. At this time, there was a huge fluctuation in the Dantian gas sea, which directly affected Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    The four people, including yaori Zun, won''t give Lu Shaoyou another chance. Yaori Zun came again, and a huge flame hand burst out of the air, and then swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    The strange fluctuation in the Dantian gas sea made it difficult for Lu Shaoyou to move at this time. His true Qi stagnated, and it was like a violent surge, which directly affected Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was more worried that a spiritual light column of the Dragon shadow venerable had already arrived in front of Lu Xintong, but there was nothing he could do.


    "The scum of heaven and Earth Alliance, my boss and Xintong can also move. Let me die." at this time, a lot of worried eyes and a roar of cheers came from the sky.

 Chapter 2130

    The sound billowed and the voice echoed in the air. Lu Xintong looked at the spiritual light column in front of him, and his mouth was stained with blood. When he couldn''t avoid it, a yellow streamer suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xintong. Within the Yellow streamer, a figure appeared vaguely.


    When the Yellow figure appeared, he simply ignored the magnificent spiritual light column, and let the spiritual light column directly hit him.


    "If you dare to kill him, I will kill you!" a faint voice came out like the sound of nature.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was unable to move under the huge flame hand in front of Lu Shaoyou. A bright white light broke out in front of Lu Shaoyou. In the white awn, a beautiful shadow also rushed out like lightning. The wind attribute demon yuan surged everywhere, and a white light column swept the air and pierced through the huge flame hand.


    The white light penetrates the space, the low sonic boom sounds, and the terrible strength is mixed with the broken flame. The place where the white light column and the giant hand of the flame hit spread out like the waves. Along the way of the strength diffusion, the space ripple cracks burst out like spider webs.


    At the same time, the huge flame giant hand just deadlocked for a moment, which exploded like a bomb in mid air, and such a large space was directly overturned to reveal a dark deep hole.


    Under the spread of a fierce momentum, the white shadow staggered backward, stepped back more than ten steps, and stamped on the void, which stabilized the shadow, but the huge hand of fire had disappeared invisible.


    At the same time, in front of Lu Xintong''s body, the majestic Lingli light column hit the Yellow figure.


    "It''s just a quasi emperor. Your little dragon grandpa doesn''t take it in his eyes!" the Yellow figure drank softly. When this spiritual light column fell, his body had no influence at all. He didn''t retreat but went forward and directly destroyed the spiritual light column. The speed was unimaginable. What''s good is that he appeared in front of the Dragon shadow venerable who hasn''t reacted much.


    In the electro-optic flint room, the Yellow figure''s fist like jade directly waved out, and the space along the way detonated directly. In a moment, it hit the chest of the Dragon shadow venerable.


    Suddenly, the half empty sound burst like thunder. At the moment when the Dragon shadow venerable couldn''t hide, the fist directly hit the Dragon shadow venerable. The space around the Dragon shadow venerable exploded at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou, who is under the influence of Dantian gas sea, instantly sees the white figure in front of him. His beautiful face and charming and dignified temperament are natural, which moves the world. Who else will there be in addition to Bai Ling.


    "Bai Ling!"


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He didn''t expect Bai Ling to appear at this time.


    "Are you all right?" as soon as Bai Lingqian''s shadow was closed, the graceful shadow came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. With beautiful eyes, she looked at Lu Shaoyou''s injury and looked a little ugly.


    "I can''t die yet." Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful shadow and beautiful woman in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes also looked at the front air with joy.


    Under the punch of the Yellow figure, a mouth of blood in the mouth of the Dragon shadow venerable spewed out directly, and then his body shot down from the sky, directly hitting a huge mountain in the sky.


    Everyone in the fierce battle watched the scene and couldn''t help but slow down the fight.


    The lightning sword Zun, Guiyi Zun and Kaikong Zun, who are preparing to continue their attack, also stopped while the white shadow and yellow shadow appeared. Then they saw that the former empty dragon shadow Zun was smashed into the mountain. It was too shocking. All three were shocked with one face.


    The sudden scene made dozens of people in Beigong family and Dugu family freeze their eyes, especially when they saw the Yellow figure, they smashed the Dragon shadow master down the mountain with one punch, and a shock came out of everyone''s heart.


    "Little dragon!" at this time, Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes looked at the sudden yellow figure in front of him, and suddenly burst out surprised eyes.


    "Xin Tong, are you all right?" in the sky, the Yellow figure converged, and immediately came to Lu Xin Tong''s side, with a noble evil demon spirit. Who else can there be, not Bruce Lee.


    "I''m fine." Lu Xintong smiled, then looked at Xiao Longjiao and said, "you guy, why do you come now? If you''re a little later, you won''t see me in the future."


    "I came to the ancient region as soon as I heard that you were in the ancient region." Bruce Lee was wronged. As soon as he heard that the boss was negotiating with the people of heaven and Earth Alliance in the ancient region, he immediately came to the ancient region.


    "Go and see your brother."


    Lu Xintong suddenly thought of his eldest brother. Mei Mou looked away, but saw the beautiful white shadow around his brother: "sister Bai Ling."


    "Don''t worry, we''re all here." Bruce Lee flashed and immediately took Lu Xintong to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little dragon!" looking at the young man in front of him, Lu Shaoyou felt an absolute surprise in his heart. As soon as Qi and blood surged, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again. The whole Dantian gas sea turned more violently. The power of the prospective emperor''s fist was too strong, which made it difficult for the Dantian gas sea to calm down.


    "Eh!" Dantian was full of energy. After Lu Shaoyou took a mouthful of blood, he looked surprised.


    "Little dragon, sister Bai Ling." Yang Guo, Bei Gong unparalleled and Dugu Jingwen, who were in the fierce battle, saw the figure of little dragon. At the moment, their eyes were also very happy. Looking at the moves of Bai Ling and little dragon, they could compete with the prospective emperor.


    With Bruce Lee and Bai Ling coming, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong are unparalleled. Yang Guo''s pressure is greatly reduced and his hand is more and more fierce. Yang Guo''s mouth is stained with blood, but he is more brave than ever.


    Yang Guo relied on his powerful hand and the space to combine the time and soil attributes of new understanding. The xuanjue venerable of Xuanshan gate occupied the absolute advantage and advantage, but it was difficult for him to do anything for a while.


    At the same time, Beigong matchless gave a big drink. The hand prints in his hands changed like tai chi pushing hands. A pair of dark beautiful eyes were filled with green light. Suddenly, a green light circle came out in front of him. Taking himself as the center, a huge green light immediately shrouded the huge space.


    In an instant, the surrounding space of Beigong unparalleled was filled with a bright green light. The breath of vitality on his body suddenly increased, spreading the great power of swallowing the vitality of all things, and the terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm.


    The soul killing venerable was wrapped in the unparalleled space of the North Palace, and just occupied the absolute upper hand. At this time, he immediately had no advantage, and his face became ugly. In the strange space, his spiritual power was rapidly consumed. In this space, he felt that his vitality was wiped out.


    Beigong Wushuang is constantly stimulated, and the whole space is directly destroyed into ashes, exposing the void. All the spaces lose their vitality, and only Beigong Wushuang is alive in this space.


    At the level of cultivation, Beigong is no better than Lu Shaoyou. However, as the goddess of Beigong family, the spirit of the divine emperor surpasses the level of heaven. The town martial arts of Beigong family are more powerful than that of Lu Shaoyou. In terms of momentum, it is much stronger than that of Lu Shaoyou, The gas of destruction that devours all vitality changes the color of heaven and earth.


    "The spirit of the wooden emperor of the goddess is beyond the level of heaven!"


    The Beigong family were shocked and trembled one by one.


    In the endless space, the North Palace''s matchless beautiful eyes fought and shot coldly, and immediately launched a strange attack on the soul destroyer, bringing the strange and tricky wood attribute to the extreme.


    The soul destroyer forced to deal with it, but his eyes became more and more frightened. The North Palace was unparalleled. It was clear that he had only the cultivation strength in the middle of the nine heavy Wu Zun, but at this time, he could not stand the upper hand at all. Even urging the soul to attack lost most of his role in the other party''s fear of the wooden emperor.


    "Boss, how are you?" Bruce Lee came to Lu Shaoyou. Seeing that the boss was hurt, he immediately looked worried and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re just in time to protect the Dharma for the boss for a while, and I''ll be fine for a while." Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned his surprised eyes into a surprise.


    "Well, no problem, everything has me." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "Who are you? I''d better not interfere in the affairs of heaven and Earth Alliance!" lightning sword Zun returned to God and shouted. He immediately felt that the two people who had just come here were not easy to provoke, and they were both powerful monsters. The breath on his body was not an ordinary monster.


    "The scum of heaven and Earth Alliance, your grandpa Bruce Lee is responsible to tell you that you scum are going to be unlucky." Mu Lu''s killing intention and the voice comes out. Bruce Lee is not a good Lord. At this time, Xintong and the boss are hurt. On this day, the earth alliance is still besieging boss Yang Guo and matchless sister, sister Jing Wen. The anger in Bruce Lee''s heart can be imagined. This is the closest person he has ever been since he was a child.


    "Lightning sword Reverend, this evil animal should be a strange monster around Zhonglu Shaoyou." in the broken mountain rubble in the lower air, the Dragon shadow Reverend rushed into the air again with blood stains. Bruce Lee''s fist had directly hurt her. At this time, looking at Bruce Lee''s eyes, he was angry, surprised and flustered.


    So many people haven''t been able to kill Lu Shaoyou for a long time. The people of Tiandi alliance are a little angry. It can be seen that Lu Shaoyou has been badly hurt at this time.


    "It''s just an evil animal. I''ll stop it. You kill Lu Shaoyou quickly." the air splitting master shouted angrily, stamped the void with the soles of his feet, turned his figure into a white streamer, and rushed out at the little dragon.


    The master of crack space has just seen Bruce Lee''s hand and knows that Bruce Lee is difficult to provoke. At this time, he has made every effort to fight. Just the figure rushes out, he directly brings a series of sonic booms along the way, smashes the space into a dark crack and rushes to Bruce Lee''s body like thunder.


    "Those who move my son, die!"

 Chapter 2131

    There was a cold and charming sound with a murderous intention all over the sky. The sound came out. The whole space was as if the cold ice was going to be solidified. Just between the electro-optic firestones, the air cracked venerable just appeared in front of Bruce Lee. In front of Bruce Lee, the space ripple flashed in an instant, and then a graceful shadow came out across the space crack.


    This is a beautiful blue shadow. When the shadow appears, a huge pressure suddenly comes. Under this pressure, even the whole space and heaven are moved by it, and everyone''s soul vibrates for it.


    "Who dares to stop me." the cleft air master had to wave a huge claw print and hit the blue shadow in front of him.


    Under this claw print, the space directly tore a crack, and the claw print penetrated the space out of thin air. The whole space was trembling for it. The energy of heaven and earth gathered all over the sky, and the wind and cloud had changed in half of the sky. This claw can definitely be regarded as the full effort of the air master.


    "How about the prospective emperor, get away!" in the sky, I saw the graceful and beautiful blue shadow waving, shaking the long skirt, stretching out the white wrist, shaking the space, and the space suddenly surged.


    A huge dragon chant suddenly rang through the sky. Suddenly, a blue streamer rushed out in the hands of a beautiful blue shadow woman, and instantly turned into a huge five clawed green dragon roaring out. The dragon spread like a living creature.


    As soon as the green dragon virtual shadow appeared, everyone''s soul trembled in the heaven and earth space of Dun time. Even Jin Xuan, who was struggling with the two quasi emperors, couldn''t help but look sideways. Yu Guang stared away. This breath made him receive a lot of influence. At this moment, he also knew who came to the end.


    In a short moment, the green dragon virtual shadow directly hit the claw prints of the Lai crack empty venerable. Under such a collision, there was no earth shaking sound explosion.


    At the same time, the terrible claw print burst out a dazzling space light, and the space appeared a deep hole like a black hole vortex.


    Then the towering energy was instantly sucked into the deep hole of the space and disappeared. A huge residual force poured directly into the cracked space venerable. The cracked space venerable immediately staggered back more than ten steps, each step crushed the space, his face became more pale, and the blood at the corners of his mouth overflowed again.


    "Quasi emperor spirit beast, this is quasi emperor spirit beast!"


    The all-out move was also hurt. The split empty Zun and the lightning sword Zun who was about to start again were surprised again. Their eyes also looked away immediately. In this fight, they also knew the strength level of the coming person and the absolute power of the quasi emperor spirit beast.


    The blue shadow in the sky faded and clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes. The shadow was graceful, dressed in a green green smoke long skirt to outline the arc of the dispatched people, and showed a noble temperament all over.


    The beautiful shadow is moving, the skin is as fine as warm jade, and the soft light is as greasy as greasy. The two strands of hair on the cheek gently brush the face with the wind, which adds a bit of attractive style. It is so flawless and so beautiful that it doesn''t eat human fireworks. It''s not under the white spirit around. It''s just a seductive and noble, and men often can''t resist the temptation of seduction.


    "What a beautiful woman, what a strong strength!"


    "Quasi emperor spirit beast!"


    Many eyes could not help but be surprised, and even more surprised was the strength of this beautiful woman.


    "The head of Qinglong royal family and the eldest princess of Qinglong royal family are here. Who dares to be presumptuous!"


    In the far sky, a huge roar came through, and the sound waves shook and fell. Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared in the sky, and a spirit of the emperor immediately spread in the air.


    "Whoever dares to move Bruce Lee, my rosefinch royal family will certainly frustrate him!"


    "Whoever moves Bruce Lee, my white tiger royal family will tear him to pieces."


    With the rolling sound falling, the shadow of a white and a red fire immediately fell on Bruce Lee''s side. The spirit of the spirit of the emperor of the rosefinch and the spirit of the white tiger demon spread, and the space wandered endlessly. It was Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi.


    For a moment, looking at dozens of figures in the sky, everyone was surprised, and the twelve quasi emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance were even more surprised.


    As soon as the words Qinglong royal family, Baihu royal family and Zhuque royal family came out, everyone knew what they represented. The mood of the twelve quasi emperors of Tiandi alliance at this time can be imagined.


    "Oh, my God, people from Qinglong royal family, white tiger royal family and rosefinch royal family have come."


    "Who is Lu Shaoyou? How come the three royal families have come to help."


    Beyond the horizon, countless eyes stared at the space that covered the sky and blocked the sun, and listened to the loud cheers, all stunned.


    When everyone was surprised, many black spots appeared again above the sky level.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance plotted against Feiling gate. I Xuanwu royal family came to help"


    A huge cry suddenly came from the far sky, and the sound waves rolled through the air.


    "Oh, my God, even the Xuanwu royal family is here."


    "True or false, the four beast royal families are here."


    In the distant sky, many eyes were surprised. At a high altitude, purple smoke and blue thirteen looked at each other, and their eyes changed a lot.


    In the heaven and earth sky and moon array, with the roar of cheers ringing through the sky, more than 50 figures rushed into the heaven and earth sky and moon array. The 50 figures stood in the sky, the spirit of the Xuanwu imperial family and the demon emperor spread and expanded, and the space behind them was surging.


    Among the fifty or so people, four of them stood in the air, and their momentum was even more impressive.


    The first person was magnificent, wearing a light black robe and swaying. He looked handsome at the age of 40. He had his own momentum. With the appearance of this person, the energy of heaven and earth gathered quietly in the whole sky, and the magnificent momentum emerged and collapsed silently.


    The second man is a man in a gray and blue robe. He is tall and burly. He is twenty-eight or nine years old and has an extraordinary temperament. He has a spirit of emperor all over his body. His eyes are like stars. If he looks at people, he will also have an impulse to surrender.


    Beside the handsome man, there was a woman in blue. The blue dress was wrapped with a full moon like jade hip. The jade hip was very high, forming the most fatal temptation with her plump snow peaks and mountains.


    Women''s beautiful eyes, crystal clear skin, exquisite facial features and light makeup also have an absolute noble spirit. In the noble, there is also a trace of coldness and pride that refuses people thousands of miles away. This temperament is not much worse than Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling.


    The last of the four, dressed in brown robes, was sixty years old and rough. The air in this space immediately became a little wet because of this person''s appearance. It was like the surrounding air was covered with water mist.


    "The Xuanwu royal family came to help Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou, we met again." among the four, the first majestic man laughed, his robe swelled, and his voice echoed in the air.

 Chapter 2132

    Lu Shaoyou''s body is becoming more and more turbulent. He looks at the figures suddenly coming, and the majestic breath is shaking. It is the dawn of the eldest princess of Qinglong royal family, long Biyu, and the third princess of Zhuque royal family.


    There are also people from the Xuanwu royal family. The four people in front are Xuanyu of the Xuanwu royal family, Prince Xuanqing and princess Xuanying. The remaining one is Xuanyu, the great elder of the Xuanwu royal family who wanted to kill Bruce Lee.


    "Thank the Xuanwu royal family for coming to help." looking at Xuanyu, Lu Shaoyou nodded softly, but the fluctuation in the Dantian gas sea was getting bigger and bigger, which made Lu Shaoyou unable to suppress it. He was trembling all over, and his eyes seemed surprised and happy.


    "How can this happen? How can all the people of the four beast royal families come? What is the relationship between them and Lu Shaoyou?"


    "All the four beast royal families come. What''s the matter?"


    Under such changes, the twelve prospective emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance paid serious attention to the four beast royal families. It is said that in ancient times, the joint strength of the four beast royal families was stronger than that of the original five adult royal families. Later, because the ancestor of Beigong family realized the wood attribute and set foot in the sixth person royal family, the six adult royal families joined hands to suppress the four beast royal families.


    At this time, all the four beast royal families came to help Lu Shaoyou. It can be imagined that the twelve quasi emperors were shocked at this time.


    "Yang Guo, go to hell!"


    At this time, xuanjue Zun, who was fighting with Yang Guo, shouted loudly. Someone came to help him, which made him feel bad. It was better to start first. When Yang Guo was more and more hard to support, he slapped away with a palm, and the palm print distorted all the surrounding space.


    Yang Guo''s hand shook the sky and rang through the sound of wind and thunder. A sword shot out, tore the space and split on the palm print of xuanjue Zun, and the palm print of xuanjue Zun began to crack directly.


    But at this time, xuanjue Zun was ready. In the cracked palm print, a blue light ball was only about the size of a palm, and suddenly suspended.


    Under the huge blue palm print, it was almost difficult to be noticed. The blue light ball broke through the air in an instant. At the speed that Yang Guo had no time to avoid and was difficult to avoid, it directly hit Yang Guo''s chest.


    Yang Guo''s face changed greatly, but it was too late. His body twisted and flashed rapidly. The blue light ball still hit the left chest, but he quickly avoided the position of his heart.


    The blue light ball burst out huge energy. In an instant, it shot out from Yang Guo''s chest and directly penetrated Yang Guo''s body into a palm sized blood hole. The blood hole was immediately frozen, and a cold force began to freeze along the blood hole.


    "Boss Yang Guo!"


    Bruce Lee and Jin Xuan shouted at the same time. Bruce Lee''s body disappeared in place and jumped at Yang Guo.


    When Yang Guo''s breath faded, his eyes suddenly closed and his body fell into the air, Bruce Lee immediately appeared next to Yang Guo and held Yang Guo''s body in his hand.


    "Big brother!" Lu Shaoyou''s Qi and blood surged in the Dantian sea. At this time, when he saw that big brother Yang Guo was hurt, it was no longer under control.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth spewed blood again, and the Dantian gas sea surged. At the same time, a bloody streamer suddenly swept out of the Dantian gas sea.


    "The quasi demon emperor is really powerful, but you can''t get away." Jin Xuan rushed straight. It was mainly an accident. He was entrusted by his master, but he was blocked by Lingsha venerable and people ashamed venerable again in an instant.


    Jin Xuan was blocked by the two men, and a dark space crack appeared on the edge of his golden robe.


    The dark and deep palpitation light appeared in the space crack. A huge roar like a lion roaring and a dragon roaring came from Jin Xuan''s mouth, and then Jin Xuan turned into a huge body.


    The appearance of Jin Xuan''s huge body immediately retreated the people who stood in front of him, the shameful and Lingsha venerable. This huge body was shocking. It was thousands of meters large, glittering with gold, and its eyes were as bright as the sun and moon. A sharp, rebellious and domineering atmosphere spread.


    Looking at the behemoths in the sky, everyone''s heart sank fiercely.


    "What monster is this!"


    Those who are ashamed of respect and those who are worshipped by Lingsha look at Jin Xuan''s body for the first time, with golden light shining. This is completely like a roc bird, but there are many differences from Jiutian Kunpeng.


    This huge golden monster has golden wings all over. Its huge eyes are sharp. When its huge wings vibrate, the whole sky is like a fire rain at the moment. The space rendered by the hot atmosphere reveals the hot space cracks and emerges in the sky.


    Under this huge body, people really feel a vast pressure. This breath is really strong, which makes people''s soul cold. It is clearly an earth demon. At this time, under the body, it is still like being able to control the fire energy of heaven and earth.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Looking at Jin Xuan''s body, yuankong dragon Biyu was surprised. Even she didn''t know what kind of monster it was. There seemed to be no record of such monster in the family, but the smell of the monster was extremely strong. It seemed to be stronger than the two families of Jiutian Kunpeng and Jiuwei Tianhu. If it weren''t for the natural spirit of animal emperor of the four animal royal families, I''m afraid it''s difficult to suppress the smell of the monster.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The Xuanwu royal family, the Beigong family and the Dugu family are already the twelve members of the heaven and Earth Alliance. They are also confused and shocked. No one knows what kind of monster it is. They have never seen it before and no one can think of it.


    "Two prospective emperors, I will never let you go!"


    The body of Jin Xuan shouted loudly. In the huge eyes like the sun and moon, the cold awn''s killing intention twinkled. As soon as the golden wings vibrated, the magnificent golden awn spread, which brought a terrible and hot energy to destroy the sky and the earth, and rushed at the people who were ashamed of the respect and the people who were evil.


    "The quasi demon emperor is powerful and tries his best." the worshippers of Lingsha and the people who are ashamed of the worshippers have dignified eyes. Just in the state of Jinxuan human form, they can''t stand cheap at all. At this time, they can come under the noumenon.


    Immediately, they tried their best, and Jin Xuan roared angrily. A wave of overwhelming terrorist attacks hit together, directly destroying a large area of space into a broken void.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen, a bloody light rose into the sky, the bloody light converged, and a strong breath spread with it.


    The sound of a dragon''s sword echoed in the sky. Out of thin air, a stream of heaven and earth energy suddenly gathered in the sky, forming a huge energy vortex.


    The bloody killing appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. With the energy gathering of heaven and earth in the sky, it was immediately connected with Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea.


    The prospective emperor''s fist hit Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea. The Dantian gas sea shook, and the blood killing had long shown signs of breaking through again. This time may be because the shaking of the Dantian gas sea caused Lu Shaoyou to suffer heavy losses one after another, and also prompted the blood killing to start promotion.


    The blood light of blood killing appeared, and the amazing evil spirit spread out. The heaven and earth energy gathered out of thin air in the sky immediately poured down and poured on the blood killing.


    With such energy infusion, the blood killing suddenly trembled, and the sound of the sword like the dragon''s singing rang through the ears again, shocking people''s soul.


    At this moment, such majestic heaven and earth energy is poured into the blood killing. At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembles and holds the blood killing in his hand. In the infusion of heaven and earth energy, he immediately poured into Lu Shaoyou along the blood killing.


    The majestic and terrifying energy of heaven and earth immediately rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s body and rushed directly into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At this time, he and xuesha were promoted from the Xuan level to the prefecture level last time, which attracted huge heaven and earth energy, directly crashed into his body, and then let himself break through.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the heaven and earth energy of this blood killing promotion is extremely huge and vast, including all kinds of attribute energy and all heaven and earth energy, like a total energy of heaven and earth, which can bring great benefits to true Qi and spiritual power.


    Breakthrough was originally a good thing, but Lu Shaoyou is now afraid to break through. It is a good thing to break through at the level of spiritual power, but he is now at the peak of Jiuchong wuzun at the level of true Qi. If he breaks through again, he will be miserable if he becomes emperor.


    The yin-yang Lingwu formula must be broken through at the same time. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have the courage to break through alone.


    Therefore, the magnificent energy of heaven and earth poured down directly along the blood killing. Lu Shaoyou wanted to get rid of the blood killing at the first time, but it seems that it is the same as last time. At this time, the blood killing is firmly stuck in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, so Lu Shaoyou can''t get rid of the blood killing at all.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth poured into the blood killing. The majestic energy of heaven and earth instantly uploaded from the blood killing into Lu Shaoyou''s body and rushed into the Dantian gas sea. Lu Shaoyou felt that his body was about to expand in an instant. Generally, this energy of heaven and earth was too strong.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to urge the yin-yang Lingwu formula, but when the energy entered the body, the yin-yang Lingwu formula directly operated by itself, and there was no need for Lu Shaoyou to urge. At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t stop refining with the self operation of the yin-yang Lingwu formula. The heaven and earth energy brought by this blood promotion was much purer than the individual attribute energy, After a circle of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it immediately turned into the purest true Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea.


    At the same time, there is also a wave of energy transformed into spiritual power into the spiritual power space of the mind.


    At this moment, the strange movement caused by visual landing and less swimming also surprised many eyes.


    "Bruce Lee, how''s the eldest brother!" Lu Xintong also came to Bruce Lee in an instant. Looking at this time, the eldest brother''s body began to be frozen from his chest, and her charming face changed greatly. She could feel that the breath in the eldest brother was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Very serious."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes are also dignified at this time. Boss Yang Guo is seriously injured.


    "Hiss!" as soon as xuanjue Zun''s handprint was taken away, he just returned the blue light ball punctured by Yang Guo''s chest to his body. His eyes showed a sneer and was hit by his own xuanjue ice sea bead. Yang Guo was dead.


    In the sneer of xuanjue venerable, his eyes were momentarily confused. He felt that a terrible force was increasing, which made him palpitate for no reason.


    Under the vision of xuanjue Zun, he saw the fierce sound of the sword spread over Yang Guo''s extremely terrible and strange golden wide sword. The sword sounded like wind and thunder, roaring, angry, and even fierce murderous spirit rising.


    In a short moment, the golden wide sword seemed to have its own intelligence. It vibrated directly on the void. The sword tip pointed directly to the sky, and the sword body vibrated as if it were alive.


    On the golden broad sword, the golden awn suddenly raged like a golden sun in the sky. This amazing momentum crushed the world and roared. A vast breath diffused from the tip of the sword, and the wind surged in the air, even with lightning and thunder.


    "What a powerful sword. What kind of spirit tool is this? I''m afraid it''s not so powerful as an ordinary artifact."


    Such a change of the golden broad sword shocked everyone. Under the atmosphere of coercion, even all the royal families would be bullied.


    Xuanjue Zun was also surprised. He could feel the strange golden wide sword. Since there was a huge killing intention enveloping him, it made him feel a palpitation for no reason.


    For a moment, when he was palpitating, his pupils contracted. He saw that the golden wide sword was coming violently, and directly broke into the air to split it at him. Under this sword, the overwhelming killing intention was enveloped in him.


    Xuanjue Zun''s eyes were shocked. In a hurry, the overwhelming water attribute true Qi light column was in xuanjue ice sea beads, and the xuanjue ice sea beads in his hand were thrown out immediately.


    A terrible cold air spread. Suddenly, the huge space in front of me was directly frozen. The cold air made people fall into the ten thousand year ice cave, and layers of frost spread.

 Chapter 2133

    The space was frozen, and the space in front of xuanjue Zun was immediately blocked by thick ice.


    At the same moment, the golden wide sword directly split into the space shrouded in cold ice, and the cold ice was immediately cut like tofu under the sword.


    At the same time, a sword also shot out from the golden wide sword, cutting through the space, and came to xuanjue Zun with the momentum and speed of running thunder.


    Xuanjue Zun looked frightened and quickly arranged a blue armor spirit weapon. Then he turned around and tore up the space, trying to tear up the space and fled.


    Under this sword, he felt a great killing intention, and his heart became more and more palpitating. This feeling made him never have.


    But at the moment when xuanjue Zun just tore open the space crack, the golden sword had swept onto him. What the sword had destroyed was to cut his armor directly. From the top of his head to the beginning, his body was cut in half without any blocking force. Even the soul baby didn''t have time to escape.


    Xuanjue''s blood mist poured down and directly fell on the spot, and his body immediately turned into fragments. All this shocked the whole audience!


    All the people in the audience breathed cold. Xuanjue Zun, a quasi emperor strong man, was killed by a sword. Such a strange scene made all eyes stunned.


    After killing xuanjue Zun, "Zhentian" whirled in an instant, turned into a golden light and directly returned to Yang Guo''s body.


    As "Zhentian" entered Yang Guo''s body, the tendency of Yang Guo''s body to freeze was immediately controlled. A light golden light spread from Yang Guo''s body, gradually driving away the cold air in Yang Guo''s body.


    "The xuanjue venerable is dead!"


    "Xuanjue Zun fell down."


    The remaining 11 people of Tiandi alliance were shocked. At this time, they really realized the seriousness of the problem. They originally wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou is not dead, but a xuanjue venerable is dead.


    At the same time, people''s eyes still stayed in the shock of the fall of xuanjue venerable, but they suddenly heard Lu Shaoyou''s scream.


    When the scream came out, the people looked at it and saw that the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also surged out violently, and his whole body became a blood man. The broken green spirit armor in front of him was stained with blood.


    "Don''t hesitate to kill Lu Shaoyou at all costs. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll never come here again. Lu Shaoyou won''t die. Our foundation for more than 10000 years is in danger!"


    The soul slayer, who is being entangled by North Palace matchless and can''t take advantage of it, shouted loudly.


    "You must kill Lu Shaoyou. You must not let Lu Shaoyou go out alive!"


    Hua Hu Zun, who fought with Dugu Jingwen, drank and roared. Under Dugu Jingwen''s magnificent soul attack, the space swayed all over the sky. With all his efforts, Hua Hu Zun was only able to suppress Dugu Jingwen reluctantly, and could not take much advantage of it.


    At the moment, the two people, Lingsha venerable and people ashamed venerable, who were being fiercely bombarded by Jin Xuan, almost didn''t even have time to speak in the indiscriminate bombardment under Jin Xuan''s rage. Jin Xuan''s strength was much stronger than they estimated.


    Jin Xuan saw that Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong had protected the badly injured little Lord. The little Lord was badly hurt and his breath was listless. The anger in Jin Xuan''s heart suddenly broke out, almost overwhelming.


    When Jin Xuan''s wings flapped, the space was like a fire rain. Coupled with the earth attribute demon yuan attack, it was extremely terrorist and overbearing, which made the person ashamed of the venerable and Lingsha venerable have only the choice of running for his life and no power to fight back.


    "For the ten thousand year foundation of each Mountain Gate, Lu Shaoyou will not die. The foundation of each mountain gate is in danger. Kill him!"


    Lightning sword Zun, sky splitting Zun, sun shining Zun, Guiyi Zun, dragon shadow Zun, etc. gave a big drink, looked at Lu Shaoyou covered with blood and the violent movement in the sky, and the killing intention in his eyes was extremely strong. The two royal families and the four animal royal families came. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t die today, the major mountain gates of heaven and Earth Alliance would be in danger and had to be on the line, There is no retreat.


    The five people clenched their teeth and rushed to Lu Shaoyou again. Seeing the current situation of Lu Shaoyou, although it was bloody, it made them uneasy.


    The five people turned into five streamers, and even the seriously injured dragon shadow venerable and the seriously injured yaori venerable still didn''t fall.


    The five turned into five streamers and immediately swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the five people, Bai Lingmei''s eyes flashed, and a white streamer trembled around him. The whole surrounding space suddenly trembled, and the light became more and more dazzling.


    The next moment, Bai Ling roared in his mouth like a wolf roaring, with an absolute momentum, which turned into a huge Nine Tailed demon fox body. His whole body was as white as snow. The eight giant tails hundreds of meters behind him were showing a strong wind penetrating the space. A hidden giant tail between the eight giant tails was derived, but it was extremely illusory and not real.


    "It''s the Nine Tailed heavenly fox at the peak level in the late eighth stage!"


    In the surprise of many eyes, the back space of Bai Ling''s huge Nine Tailed demon fox suddenly surged, and the whole space had a feeling of darkness. The power covered the sky and the sun, and the giant tail was wrapped around the sun worshipper.


    "Dawn, tiger Yi, help Xintong protect boss Yang Guo."


    Seeing the five people besieging the boss, Bruce Lee drank. Yang Guo in his hand was directly handed over to Lu Xintong. His figure disappeared in situ in an instant: "Mom, help me kill them!"


    When Bruce Lee''s voice fell to the ground, his figure appeared in front of the Guiyi venerable. A fist seal tore open the space crack and stopped without hesitation.


    When Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi heard Bruce Lee''s orders, they flashed and immediately came to Lu Xintong''s side to guard against someone taking the opportunity to shoot Lu Xintong and Yang Guo.


    Long Biyu was ready for it. With a flash of her beautiful shadow, she appeared in front of the cracked empty Zun, and the demon yuan poured out. She directly wrapped the cracked empty Zun in it, so that the cracked empty Zun could not jump half a step.


    At the same time, a magnificent spirit of the demon emperor spread, and a brown figure appeared in front of the lightning sword statue, with towering water mist and majestic breath.


    "Xuanwu Royal quasi demon emperor!"


    Lightning sword Zun raised his eyes. The figure in front of him turned out to be the brown figure in the Xuanwu imperial family. Under such breath, this person also reached the absolute level of quasi demon emperor.


    "Be honest with me!"


    The elder XuanZhen appeared, drank softly, his eyes flashed, raised his hands and feet, with the power to tear the space, and suddenly a blue mans competition swept towards the lightning sword like a meteorite.


    When the last dragon shadow venerable was about to arrive in front of Lu Shaoyou, a black robe figure also directly blocked in front of the Dragon shadow venerable. It was Xuanyu, a Xuanwu royal family.


    At this time, the level strength at the peak in the later stage of Xuanyu eighth level surged, and a surging weather trend immediately spread out.


    "Still want to do it, the prospective emperor can''t!"


    Xuanyu gave a loud cry. When the voice fell, the black broad robe shook, and a palm print suddenly condensed, and a dazzling light burst out on it. Before the palm print, a deep hole suddenly appeared like a black hole vortex, and directly bombarded the Dragon shadow master.


    Even in his heyday, the Dragon shadow venerable did not dare to despise Xuanyu''s palm. Moreover, under the heavy blow at this time, his old face and eyes suddenly changed, and his body was Bi retreated.


    High above the sky, Xuanqing and Xuanying, as well as many strong men of the Xuanwu imperial family, seemed not strong enough to intervene in the scene of such a fight. They could only spy at high altitude.


    Lu Shaoyou is still screaming and screaming.


    No one knows that what makes Lu Shaoyou scream at this time is that the true Qi and spiritual power after self refining in the yin-yang Lingwu formula have a strange power when entering the Dantian Qihai and brain space, and directly expand the Dantian Qihai and brain space at the same time.


    This strange force forcibly opens the Dantian gas sea and brain space, as if to tear the Dantian gas sea and brain space apart.


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised by this strange force. When the blood killing Xuan level was promoted to the prefecture level, this strange force was to forcibly expand the mental space and Dantian gas sea several times.


    At this time, this strange force is also so, which makes Lu Shaoyou unable to stop. This force directly expands Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea and brain space at the same time. Perhaps it is because Lu Shaoyou has just suffered a heavy blow to the Dantian gas sea. Under this severe pain, especially the Dantian gas sea, it seems to burst, and Lu Shaoyou''s mouth is bleeding again.


    Lu Shaoyou screamed, the sound of blood killing dragon''s sword continued, and the majestic pouring sound of heaven and earth energy mixed together, which made people palpitating and shocking.


    But at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was also rising directly, and the levels of spiritual power and true Qi were rising directly.


    Seeing all this, many eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. At this time, Lu Shaoyou simply became a bloody man, dripping with blood and screaming, but his breath was becoming more and more powerful and terrible. It seemed that he was a little more terrible than a fierce ghost.


    "Lu Shaoyou must die. I''ll kill Lu Shaoyou, the emperor beast demon statue, and the quasi emperor puppet will be handed over to you." under this scene, LAN Mu Zun shouted, and everyone was dragged down. We must understand Lu Shaoyou as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2134

    "Go quickly and give me the puppet!" the emperor beast demon Zun shouted, wrapped in Khaki light, waved his huge arms and bombarded the emperor puppet.


    The orchid wood Venerable Master escaped from the attack circle of the emperor puppet with all his strength, and his body plundered down against Lu Shaoyou, with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you must die today!"


    The voice fell, and the wood attribute in the hands of the orchid wood Venerable Master was trained. He directly penetrated into the space and plundered out of the space towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum." Bruce Lee hit the Guiyi Zun''s fist directly. He shook the Guiyi Zun upside down and was about to turn back and stop the orchid Zun.


    At this moment, but in front of the orchid venerable, the space was directly torn open, a crack ripple, and a red robed figure came out across the space ripple.


    "The scum of heaven and Earth Alliance, the leader of my holy spirit church, can you move so easily!"


    A roar of anger came out, and the figure in red robe appeared. A fist printed in his hand hooked the animation sky fire attribute, and a fist smashed out, which was hard hit on the wood attribute genuine Qi training of Lanmu Zun.


    The space terror wind swept away, and the figure in red robe was staggering at the same time as the orchid venerable.


    "Poor and strange venerable, you have arrived at the prospective emperor!"


    LAN Mu Zun looked up at the poor and strange Zun. He seemed to know the poor and strange Zun, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Old man LAN mu, if you hadn''t got some opportunities that year, how could you break through earlier than me!"


    It was the poor and strange venerable who came quickly from Wandao cliff. The poor and strange venerable shook his red robe, looked at the orchid venerable, and his anger surged out of his eyes: "old man, dare to move the leader of my holy spirit sect. Let me meet you today to see if you are qualified."


    When the voice fell, the poor and strange venerable stamped on the void and immediately rushed to the orchid venerable.


    The space ripple flickered again, a robe appeared, and a great threat spread. The peacock also appeared in the air. His bright eyes swept the whole audience for the first time, and finally looked at Lu Shaoyou, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Two more prospective emperors!"


    The audience was completely shocked. The poor and the peacock appeared. The quasi emperor atmosphere did not converge at all. The towering momentum was as strong as all the quasi emperors. People could see at the first glance that these two people were also absolute quasi emperors. Today, this is just like the quasi emperor club. Many quasi emperors came together.


    "Poor martial uncle Qi, peacock martial uncle, kill these bastards of heaven and Earth Alliance."


    When Lu Xintong saw the poor and strange venerable person and the peacock venerable person coming, he was seriously injured. His brother didn''t know what happened. His eldest brother was also seriously injured and unconscious. He immediately said loudly to the peacock venerable person and the poor and strange venerable person.


    "Girl, take this pill quickly." the peacock master flashed and heard that he immediately appeared next to Lu Xintong. A pill was directly stuffed into Lu Xintong''s mouth. Then he looked at Yang Guo in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and handprints fell on Yang Guo. His face was very confused, and then he stuffed several pills into Yang Guo''s mouth.


    The violent sonic boom in the front air came out, and the right wing of Jinxuan''s huge body directly fanned on the Lingsha venerable. It was hot in the middle of the air. Under the great force, it directly blasted the Lingsha venerable down the xiakong mountain and shattered a towering tree into sawdust.


    The Lingsha venerable fell to the ground, and the ground cracked. There was a huge area. Many towering trees around collapsed directly, and the rubble scattered such a large space. When the Lingsha venerable stood up again and jumped into the air, a mouth of blood directly gushed out of his mouth.


    "Girl, protect yourself." the figure of the peacock master disappeared in place, but when the figure appeared, it already appeared in front of the Lingsha master. The voice said to Jin Xuan, "give this man to me. You can deal with people who are ashamed of the old man!"


    Jin Xuan roared, his eyes trembled, and immediately attacked the person who was ashamed of the respect with all his strength.


    The person who is ashamed of the respect and the person who is ashamed of the evil spirit besieged Jin Xuan''s body with one spirit and one martial arts. They were all defeated and embarrassed to the extreme. At this time, they fought against Jin Xuan alone. The person who is ashamed of the respect immediately became miserable. How could they be the opponent of Jin Xuan and were shocked away in an instant.


    "Many strong men, many prospective emperors!"


    "Dugu family, Beigong family, four beast royal families, heaven and Earth Alliance, feilingmen, Holy Spirit sect, lively!"


    "Now it''s going to change color. The heaven and Earth Alliance sent twelve prospective emperors to rob and kill Lu Shaoyou!"


    "The twelve quasi emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance are useless. Don''t you see that they are all countered now? It seems that just one quasi emperor of heaven and Earth Alliance was killed directly."


    "It''s been a long time since so many quasi emperor strongmen fought. It''s really shocking. I don''t know when I can have such strong strength!"


    In the distance of the sky, among the dense onlookers, some of them are on the high side, and even some low-level strong and many King level strong are whispering and shaking one by one.


    Under the infusion of heaven and earth energy caused by "blood killing", Lu Shaoyou''s breath soared, but with the expansion of Dantian''s air sea and brain space again, the breath seemed to never end.


    Dantian Qihai and mental space are almost doubled. If people spy on the huge space, they will be absolutely shocked and stunned.


    I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou''s mouth didn''t spew blood again. The dangling Dantian gas sea gradually stabilized under the pouring of the real Qi transformed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth.


    With the pouring of heaven and earth energy, the "blood killing" roared endlessly. With the lingering of heaven and earth energy, the light of the blood knife was great, and the evil spirit spread like heaven and earth. The fierce and majestic spirit spread from the sound of the blood knife became more and more rich.


    At this moment, with the blood killing, the breath on it became stronger and stronger, a wave in the sky became stronger and stronger, and the amazing energy occupied the air in an instant.


    For a moment, dark clouds pressed into the air and directly covered the eyes of the heaven, earth, sky and moon array in the space. The space between heaven and earth became more and more dark.


    At the same time, it seems that this space world has also been implicated. In the sky, the terrorist energy quickly condenses from all directions with the dark clouds. Only Lu Shaoyou has a bloody light column rising from the blood in his hand, which makes people feel palpitating.


    At the moment, the sky and the earth were dark and the whole mountain range shook, which shocked countless people in the distant space. Dark clouds filled the sky. It was as if the sky and the earth suddenly fell into darkness. Within the heaven and earth sky and moon array, the eyes of the strong immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Heaven and earth visions. Lu Shaoyou''s life spirit tool should be promoted to an artifact at this time. The birth of an artifact will also cause heaven and earth visions!"


    On the far sky, the purple smoke and beautiful eyes were shocked and flickered. It is not difficult to see that Lu Shaoyou''s life spirit tool is promoting the artifact level.


    There was an invisible energy fluctuation in the space of heaven and earth. The ground shook and the space trembled. The river outside the giant river city began to throw up rough waves, the mountains cracked and came out with the sound of lightning and thunder.


    "Heaven and earth vision, the strange blood knife in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, this is an artifact to be promoted!"


    Everyone of Beigong family, Dugu family and Xuanwu royal family was shocked by Lu Shaoyou again. Lu Shaoyou''s blood knife was going to break through the artifact level at this time.


    Under the magnificent energy infusion, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose rapidly, and a dull sound suddenly came out in his mind space.


    Only Lu Shaoyou himself could hear the low and dull sound in his mind. It was like an energy rushing through an invisible barrier. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou spread a breath of nine spiritual respects around him.


    Under the heaven and earth energy brought by the promotion of blood killing, Lu Shaoyou was devoured and refined by Lu Shaoyou''s yin-yang Lingwu formula, which made Lu Shaoyou take the lead in breaking through again in terms of spiritual power. At the level of spirit, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough has always been much easier than that at the level of martial arts.


    "It seems that Lu Shaoyou has broken through, jiuzhong lingzun."


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath spread, and many people also spied in their hearts. Generally speaking, the promotion of this life spirit tool can improve the strength of some owners, but it is impossible to make a direct breakthrough, which makes people extremely confused.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s life spirit weapon is being promoted, and his strength is still increasing. Kill it at all costs, and it''s too late." the emperor beast demon statue, who is also hard supported in the hands of the emperor puppet, is drinking endlessly at the moment.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Hua Hu Zun, who couldn''t get too much advantage in Dugu Jingwen''s hands, shouted loudly and simply ignored Dugu Jingwen and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Where to go!"


    How could Dugu Jingwen let him leave? The beautiful shadow immediately blocked Huahu Zun. The cold eyes in meimou shot out, and a cold feeling spread. Behind him, 3000 green silk danced with the spirit of the emperor.


    "Hum, the goddess of Dugu family can''t stop me!"


    Hua Hu Zun''s Yin voice hummed. Although he knew that the woman in front of him was the goddess of Dugu family, his quasi emperor cultivation was that he couldn''t even come to a girl who couldn''t reach the peak of Jiuchong spirit Zun. In addition, he had to kill Lu Shaoyou as soon as possible, so he was furious.


    The strange handprints in the hands of the Huahu venerable changed, and the overwhelming wind attribute real Qi burst out. In front of him, there was a purring energy gathering sound.


    In the blink of an eye, in front of the tiger master, the majestic wind attribute energy and true Qi converged into a huge white tiger.

 Chapter 2135

    The white giant tiger was like a substantiation, with a huge tiger power, and the surging energy spread. The power was already terrible to the extreme, and immediately rushed to Dugu Jingwen.


    "Soul breaking tianmie palm!"


    The white tigers came together, and Dugu Jingwen''s face was getting colder and colder. Suddenly, the fingerprints began to change, and a faint blue and white soul armor was arranged on her body, with her hair flying wildly behind her.


    In the next moment, Dugu Jingwen''s spirit of the divine emperor reached the extreme, and the space ripples were surging around. Countless space ripples were like huge waves in the sea, with the whole body as the center, spreading violently one by one.


    All the people in the distance felt the sting of the soul. The huge waves in the space swept out a crazy attack power that directly attacked the soul.


    The violent energy surged, which was already a dark space, and the darkness intensified again. Dugu Jingwen was surging behind him. At this time, it was also the sky level spirit skill.


    In a short moment, Dugu Jingwen''s handprint sank, and a dazzling white jade handprint swept out of the surging energy.


    The handprint was as white as jade and made people''s soul crawl directly. Everyone in Dugu family could not resist the pressure from blood and soul. Other people were also affected by the spirit of the emperor.


    When the huge white jade hand was printed, it was photographed on the white giant tiger. The white giant tiger was directly broken and swept away, and the towering giant force was also directly swept away.


    Under the great power, Dugu Jingwen''s delicate body also retreated with the shock, and the blue and white soul armor on her body dimmed some light. At this moment, the Huahu venerable rushed to Lu Shaoyou after her body stagnated.


    Huahu Zun was eager to get away. Once, he was also affected by Dugu Jingwen''s hand, and his face became pale. After an instant recovery, he rushed to Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, a palm print in his hand also directly photographed Lu Shaoyou who was swallowing the energy of heaven and earth.


    With the sound of dragon chanting, Princess long Biyu, who was retreating with the air splitting venerable one after another, suddenly restored the green dragon body. The huge body was more than 1000 meters large, covered with blue scales, glittering, and the five claws under the abdomen spread the threat. The spirit of the green dragon royal family surged out, and a dragon threat came into the air.


    Almost by lightning, the huge green dragon tail of Princess long Biyu appeared in front of the Huahu venerable. The huge tail shattered the space and directly broke the palm print of the Huahu venerable.


    The terrible strong wind suddenly broke out and opened. The next moment, the huge dragon tail hit the Huahu Zun, and the huge force poured down. The spatial ripples around the Huahu Zun were directly smashed and rippled with huge waves.


    Without any gyration, the Huahu venerable was shot back to the ground directly from above, and fell hard into the mountains below, and the ground trembled.


    The space around the huge green dragon body of Princess long Biyu was directly distorted. One dragon claw tore five dark space cracks and grabbed the crack empty Zun. The crack empty Zun''s face changed greatly and quickly began to avoid.


    In the human form of Princess long Biyu, he can''t bear it. He has been slapped for several times. At this time, under the body of Princess long Biyu and the green dragon, how can the chakong venerable compete? It is also the quasi emperor level, but there is still a huge difference.


    Compared with human beings, ordinary monsters and spirits are far better than human beings. There are many martial spirits at the same level. Among the monsters and spirits, the Qinglong royal family has an absolute emperor, which is far from being comparable to ordinary monsters and spirits. Its strength can be imagined to match the spirit of the spirit emperor.


    The true Qi of the sky breaking master''s overwhelming wind attribute gushed out and retreated rapidly, narrowly avoiding the blow of Princess long Biyu.


    However, the master of the split space did not expect that the big Princess of the Dragon Biyu, the green dragon''s huge tail, surged again, and it was hard to draw from the back space on his back.


    With such a blow, the chakong master had consumed a lot when he fought with Lu Shaoyou. In addition, the princess longbiyu had already bombarded him with several palms. At this time, under this huge tail, the chakong master immediately ejected blood from his mouth and his body fell directly into the vein of xiakong mountain.


    In the sky, lightning and thunder, the majestic energy of heaven and earth seemed to have finally reached the end of perfusion, and suddenly condensed into a baby sized energy light ball, which directly fell on the blood killing. This huge energy light ball touched the blood killing and melted into the blood killing.


    On the blood killing, a strange streamer lingered like lightning. On the blood killing, an unprecedented vast and majestic energy spread in an instant, just like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust. It felt like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the blood light column pointed straight to the nine days.


    "Artifact, this is already an artifact!"


    "The monstrous artifact seems to have been refined for killing!"


    Many eyes focused on the amazing blood knife in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and the monstrous evil spirit spread in the space.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was directly stabilized in the air sea of Dantian and the space of his mind.


    The majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky dissipated completely, everything returned to calm, the space recovered a lot of light, the blood killing was still held in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and the blood light column above the blood killing gradually dissipated.


    At this time, the blood killing, the blade is more solid, there are a lot of mysterious and secret patterns on it, the whole body is filled with blood light, and a lot of introverted. The ghost blood light flickers, which makes people tremble and fill the air.


    Lu Shaoyou is quietly floating. It seems that today''s war has little to do with him because of him. But at this time, everyone can feel that there seems to be a breath jumping up and down all over Lu Shaoyou. This breath is much higher than Lu Shaoyou''s original, and seems to be beyond the level of respect, The breath is stabilizing.


    In the far air, Jin Xuan just had sharp claws under his belly and directly and easily grabbed the two puppets at the level of eight middle-level who were hastily urged by the person who was ashamed of the respect into fragments. The huge left wing mercilessly bombarded the person who was ashamed of the respect back, and the blood in the person''s mouth immediately gushed out.


    Whether in terms of strength or defense, people who are ashamed of respect already know that they can''t compete with the strange quasi demon emperor, and the strange quasi demon emperor seems to be closest to the demon emperor.


    "You can die!"


    In Jin Xuan''s eyes, there was a great sense of killing. He held both vibrations. He was ashamed of the space around the venerable person, and was immediately wrapped in a substantial flame.


    Wrapped in the flame space, people are shocked. There is a huge binding force in this space that makes him unable to get away. The towering flame has melted his armor. Generally, under the hot temperature, the armor directly begins to melt, and his whole body begins to be soft. The quasi emperor''s body can''t stop the strange flame burning.


    "Do you have to be aggressive Bi?" the ashamed venerable man''s eyes were terrified, and the flame space made him unable to get rid of it at all.


    "You must die!"


    Jin Xuan''s sharp eyes were full of killing intention, and a golden light column suddenly hit the person who was ashamed of respect in his sharp mouth.


    The golden light column swept out, and the space sonic boom along the way exposed dark cracks, which impacted the person who was ashamed of respect with a destructive breath.


    "Those who are ashamed of respect should be careful."


    Under such a destructive atmosphere, the remaining quasi emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance noticed, but at this time, no one could withdraw, but were directly trapped by the strong ones.


    "You guys, kill Lu Shaoyou anyway. I''ll die with this evil animal first!"


    The person who is ashamed of the Reverend drinks bitterly, and the other party will kill him. He can''t retreat and can''t get away. The bleak cry falls, and the dark cracks spread all over his body in an instant, and his body expands in an instant.


    Just as the golden light column in Jin Xuan''s mouth swept down in front of him, the person who was ashamed of the respect looked at Jin Xuan with bitter and bitter eyes, and shouted in his mouth: "evil animal, I won''t let you live. Try the soul baby self explosion of quasi emperor cultivation!"


    "The soul baby explodes. The prospective emperor wants the soul baby to explode."


    Everyone in Zhou Kong immediately looked frightened when he heard the drink of the ashamed venerable.


    The soul baby explodes itself. When the soul baby explodes itself, the power is equivalent to the power of jade''s own strength. Generally, it is equal to the soul baby exploding of the eighth martial arts statue, which is equivalent to the peak of the eighth martial arts statue, or comparable to the ninth martial arts statue. The power of the soul baby exploding of a quasi imperial strongman startles people, but it is absolutely terrible.


    The cry fell, and the body of the person who was ashamed of the respect expanded to the extreme in an instant. Then the body expanded and exploded, and a golden column of light in Jinxuan''s mouth also hit at the same time.


    Under the thunderous explosion, the inflated body of the person who is ashamed of respect explodes directly, and the terrible energy sweeps across the sky. Under the terrible energy, the space collapses inch by inch and tears the dark space cracks.


    The space was suddenly in chaos. Under such momentum, it was difficult for those at the quasi imperial level to peep into it, but they could see that the huge flame space was finally exploded, the space showed a dark light, and then returned to normal.


    When the space was restored, Jin Xuan''s huge body appeared in the air again. A flame light shrouded his huge body on his wings in front of him. In the next moment, as soon as his wings were closed, Jin Xuan turned into a human form.


    "The prospective emperor''s soul baby exploded. You can''t afford to look at yourself." the voice fell, and a wisp of blood in Jin Xuan''s mouth spilled directly. His face became pale and obviously suffered a lot of trauma.


    "Didn''t die, just hurt!"


    Looking at Jin Xuan, everyone was surprised. Their defense is also extraordinary.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who had not moved for a long time, suddenly opened his closed eyes, and the essence of his eyes shot out. A wave of murderous intention also emerged in his dark eyes.

 Chapter 2136

    At the same time when the killing intention spread, Lu Shaoyou flashed and immediately came to Lu Xintong.


    The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands immediately fell on Yang Guo, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. The situation of his eldest brother Yang Guo was very bad, extremely bad.


    Bruce Lee smashed the space with one punch again, and the one punch smashed the space. The one punch directly shook back more than ten steps. After each step, the void was directly broken, and Bruce Lee just shook his body a little.


    After bombarding Bruce Lee several times in a row, the returning one finally couldn''t help but take a mouthful of blood mist from the nozzle.


    The young man of the opposite Qinglong royal family is obviously only the peak cultivation in the later stage of the eighth order, but his attack power and defense power should be above him, which makes the Guiyi venerable extremely frightened. Even his attack power can be ignored by the young man.


    "Boss, how''s boss Yang Guo?" the boss recovers. Bruce Lee is too lazy to pay attention to his opponent for the time being. He immediately comes to Lu Shaoyou''s side. The boss''s comfort is what he cares about most.


    It seems that Jin Xuan didn''t have much power to fight again when he attacked the person who was ashamed of respect. His face was pale, and the blood was still slightly overflowing from the corners of his mouth. The soul baby of the person who was ashamed of respect exploded, which hurt him very much. His figure was also a figure. He came to Lu Xintong''s side and asked Lu Shaoyou, "what''s the situation of the young master?"


    "Big brother, life and death are unpredictable." Lu Shaoyou burst out his jealousy and cold killing intention between his teeth.


    "Little Lord!" Jin Xuan suddenly changed his face.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, you protect the elder brother and leave the rest to me!" Lu Shaoyou glanced across the audience. The killing intention fight in his eyes reached the extreme. The evil Qi swept out in a general way. Everywhere the evil Qi passed, people were cold in their hearts, and even their souls were trembling.


    "Boss, and me, today I''m going to kill." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe is bulging, his dark eyes are full of killing intention, and the demon eye mark in the center of his eyebrows is shining, which makes people''s soul tremble unspeakably. Bruce Lee is also extremely angry at this time.


    "Well, today we''ll open the killing, and the scum of heaven and Earth Alliance must pay a price!" the chill surged in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, but the cold eyes filled Lu Shaoyou''s eyes with red, blood in his hands, and blood in his knife.


    "Those who are ashamed of respect are also dead. Lu Shaoyou has recovered. You can''t kill Lu Shaoyou anymore. Retreat first!"


    "Dragon shadow venerable, open the heaven, earth, sky and moon array, and we''ll retreat quickly!"


    The remaining one is the heaven and Earth Alliance, and the quasi emperor is in despair. Twelve quasi emperors came to rob and kill Lu Shaoyou, but they couldn''t succeed. Instead, they were killed two, and the soul baby can''t escape.


    The quasi demon emperor of the Xuanwu imperial family and the Qinglong imperial family is here. He wounded the poor and strange venerable. The peacock venerable has reached the quasi emperor level. It is impossible to kill Lu Shaoyou. He can only find another way. The rest have plans to retreat.


    The blood mist overflowed from the mouth of the Dragon shadow worshipper, who was struggling to support the wanton bombing of Xuanyu, and the cultivation of the quasi emperor would also be suppressed. After all, the quasi emperor is not a real emperor, but an optional invisible level between the Zun level and the quasi emperor. It can even be said that the vast majority of the quasi emperor cultivation are actually losers and can''t cross the emperor, so they will stay at this embarrassing level.


    Xuanyu reached the peak of cultivation in the later stage of the eighth level. The Dragon shadow venerable was the quasi emperor. Although he suffered heavy losses, it was extremely difficult for Xuanyu to kill him.


    Although the quasi emperor accomplishments of the Dragon shadow venerable are compared with perverts such as Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, maybe talent is nothing.


    But aside from these, the Dragon shadow worshippers, these quasi emperors, think who was not the man of the moment here at the beginning, and each of them is rare. One of them has the foundation support of each Mountain Gate, but more importantly, they can only get to this step after countless life and death trials.


    It is definitely not easy to kill prospective emperors. Every prospective emperor will not be an ordinary generation.


    With a huge roar, although Xuanyu was able to defeat the seriously injured dragon shadow venerable by relying on his strong defense and the advantages of the Xuanwu imperial family, he still couldn''t kill him. Therefore, he turned into a huge body for thousands of kilometers in an instant, and a huge threat came, spread and swept away. Under this huge threat, Not everyone will be absolutely suppressed.


    The Dragon shadow venerable was about to open the heaven, earth, sky and moon array. Suddenly, he saw Xuanyu urging the body, great pressure came, and the color on the old face changed greatly.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!" Xuanyu heard that the Dragon shadow venerable and others seemed to want to open the array and escape, but he wouldn''t give up easily. On the huge body, his power suddenly increased sharply.


    A loud cry came out. Between the lightning and flint, on the turtle shell of Xuanyu body, suddenly a giant beast appeared like a black ink virtual shadow. The huge body of the virtual beast was the same size as Xuanyu body at this time. The whole body was black ink. The body was like a turtle. The intersection of turtles and snakes was like a living creature, with a huge threat.


    "This is a talent attack of Xuanwu imperial family."


    The Dragon shadow worshiper and the emperor have no time to remove the heaven, earth, sky and moon array. The talent attack of the Xuanwu imperial family has made her heart tremble. The color on the old face has changed greatly, the strange handprint in her hand has changed rapidly, and a streamer in the center of her eyebrows has turned into a huge white dragon virtual shadow.


    After the white dragon roared like a dragon roaring, he rushed to Xuanyu. In many surprised eyes, the two virtual shadows of Xuanwu and white dragon collided with each other in the sky.


    The impact of the virtual shadow of such two giants was silent, but the space suddenly collapsed inch by inch. In the impact and touch of the two virtual shadows, the strong light diffused and shot out like the sun.


    At this moment, the ripples of the surrounding space are directly lined up in the peripheral space, and the cracks in the surrounding space are rippling away. This terrible energy spreads all over the peripheral space at this time.


    Under such impact, Xuanyu''s huge body was directly shaken back and smashed into the void. However, with the strong body of Xuanwu royal family, I''m afraid it''s no big deal at all.


    It was the Dragon shadow venerable. Suddenly, another mouth of blood mist spewed out of her mouth. The white dragon virtual shadow seemed to be related to her soul power. The white dragon was destroyed and her soul was seriously damaged.


    "It''s time for you bastards to pay the price."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the Dragon shadow venerable. The blood in his hand was surging, and a sword sound like a dragon''s chant came out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure is clearly still hundreds of meters away, but it appears in front of the Dragon shadow venerable in the room of electricity, light and fire. For a moment, it is close at hand. The green wings of the phantom behind fan. It is urged by the force of 30 times the time in front of the body, and the strange force assimilates the ripples of space.


    At this moment, the Dragon shadow venerable close at hand had no time to respond. With Lu Shaoyou''s speed, how could the Dragon shadow venerable be faster than Lu Shaoyou with the power of phantom green wings and time.


    Without any delay, Lu Shaoyou suddenly made a golden work all over his body. The "blood killing" in his hand drew a mysterious arc. A golden blade with a majestic spirit of killing, and contains the power of the omnipresent soul. Where he passed, the space ripple directly turned into ashes, revealing a long space crack.


    The Dragon shadow venerable was dull. She could most clearly feel the horror of this knife. The fierce breath and soul attack made her heart tremble, but she couldn''t stop it in time. What shocked her more was that Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time soared again compared with the beginning, which was far from comparable at the beginning.


    Under the golden light shining blade, with dark space cracks, under the gaze of many eyes, it instantly spread to the Dragon shadow venerable.


    Everything was just an instant. It split on the Dragon shadow venerable with a powerful terrorist potential. The knife awned, and the towering spirit of Xiao killing swept out. The space trembled for no reason, which made people jump in their hearts.


    The next second, many people were stunned. They saw that the golden blade split on the Dragon shadow venerable. Starting from the head of the Dragon shadow venerable, it collapsed with a strong momentum and directly split the Dragon shadow venerable''s body in two.


    The rest of the Dao mang fell into the xiakong mountain range from half the sky. Together, the vast xiakong mountain range was directly divided into a deep gully, and a huge mountain peak was directly split in two.


    The Dragon shadow master cut in half, and his body turned into ashes and poured into the void. The soul baby also didn''t escape.


    Within the space of the week, everyone took a breath and swallowed his saliva. Just now, the Dragon shadow venerable was killed as if he had no power to resist.


    "My uncle''s artifact has a strong killing breath. This evil spirit can directly affect people''s soul!"


    Dugu family was shocked.


    "My uncle''s cultivation has exceeded the respect level. He has definitely stepped out of the respect level with one foot. The cultivation level is the same as that of the elder, but his strength is much stronger than that of the elder!"


    The of Beigong family was shocked.


    "What a powerful strength, killing prospective emperors like nothing!"


    Xuanqing, Xuanying and other Xuanwu royal family and Qinglong royal family were also surprised by it. The great elder xuanjing, the great princess longbiyu and Xuanyu who had just been shaken out were all trembling for it.


    Although the Dragon shadow venerable was badly hurt, everyone could feel the power of the knife just now. It seemed that there was no world. It was too fierce and killing.

 Chapter 2137

    The remaining quasi emperors of Tiandi alliance were also shocked, and it was also seen that Lu Shaoyou''s strength had risen greatly. Although he did not reach the quasi emperor level, he definitely stepped out of the respect level from the peak level of the nine respect level with one foot.


    Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments can suppress the quasi emperor when he is at the peak level of jiuzhong wuzun. At this time, with the killing artifact, his strength has already surpassed the quasi emperor. At this time, they can feel a faint breath of emperor from Lu Shaoyou.


    The remaining quasi emperors have no intention to compete. Lu Shaoyou can''t kill them today. Instead, they are now in trouble.


    "No, the Dragon shadow master fell, the heaven, earth, sky and moon array could not be opened, and none of us could escape."


    The zhuhun venerable, who is being supported by the unparalleled North Palace, shouted loudly. The Dragon shadow venerable was killed. No one can escape from the heaven and earth sky and moon array of the Dragon Pavilion this month.


    The heaven, earth, sky and moon array is the mountain protection array of the moon Dragon Pavilion. Even the emperor can''t break it. They know that.


    The people of Tiandi alliance were immediately shocked. The Dragon shadow venerable was killed. No one can leave them now.


    At the same time, not far away, the huge green dragon body of Princess long Biyu was in the middle of the air, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. At this time, the whole half of the air was like shaking. The wind and clouds were surging over the sky and shocked people''s soul. Such breath made all the blood in the human body feel boiling at the moment, and the soul trembled.


    In the next moment, Princess longbiyu''s huge green dragon body stood up instantly. With an amazing momentum, a third giant eye suddenly appeared in the center of her eyebrows, and a magnificent light column in her eyes directly swept out.


    This light column, like a curtain of light, directly enveloped the scarred Huahu venerable. The amazing pressure and soul attack made the Huahu venerable''s eyes dull, his soul tremble, his blood boil, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Be careful, tiger worshipper!"


    At this time, the Kaikong venerable who just emptied his hand and the Guiyi venerable who Bruce Lee had dealt with shouted loudly, and their faces changed greatly. They immediately rushed to the huge body of Princess long Biyu.


    The true Qi of the one worshiper''s whole body wind attribute was instantly converted to the earth attribute. Unexpectedly, he was a double martial artist. A fist seal in his hand smashed into the big Princess long Biyu again.


    Chakong Zun''s complexion was ugly. She had been seriously injured in the hands of Princess long Biyu for a long time. The overwhelming wind attribute Qi burst out, forming a huge handprint again and grasping the green dragon body of Princess long Biyu.


    "Let''s go on!"


    With a flash of Bruce Lee''s figure, he appeared again in front of the returning one. A fist seal was also directly smashed against his fist seal, which was the most domineering way of confrontation.


    Bruce Lee''s killing intention is great. Under this fist, the strong wind directly tears the air. Before the fist print, the space collapses, and the whole space begins to shake under this fist.


    "Fire begets earth, earth begets gold, gold begets water, water begets wood, time and space prison!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the chakong venerable. His whole body was shining. In an instant, he arranged a "time and space prison" with 16 times his power.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou took the attribute of fire as the guide, and the five elements generated and conquered each other. In the last 16 times of his power, the wooden attribute "prison of time and space" spread around himself in an instant, enveloping the space cracked venerable directly.


    For a moment, the surrounding air was surging. At this time, the "time and space prison" of Lu Shaoyou''s 16 times power was more than twice as strong as that of the previous nine heavy martial Zun. Under the amazing power, the whole edge space was wiped out to ashes.


    In the "prison of time and space", there are not only attribute attacks, but also many attacks such as time, space and soul. At this time, the wood attribute space with 16 times of power is full of green light and full of vitality, but a handprint of the space cracked venerable suddenly disappears into the space.


    The true Qi on the air splitting venerable is rapidly disappearing, and the soul is also being greatly suppressed.


    Bruce Lee''s fist once again blasted with the Guiyi venerable. The two forces touched, and the sound of thunderous sonic boom suddenly resounded through the world.


    The two forces and energy of the fist palm collide like thunder. A fist seal of the returning venerable is destroyed and broken into pieces. The pupil of the returning venerable spreads. He feels that his fist seal collides with the strongest solid steel plate. He can''t shake the opponent''s attack at all. His fist is broken directly, and the sound of "clack" of broken bones resounds.


    At the same time, the strength of Bruce Lee''s fist collapsed and fell like lightning with a strong light. A terrible energy turned into strength suddenly swept away and directly fell on the Guiyi venerable.


    Under the palm print, the Guiyi Zun was hit hard again. His body fell directly from the air and fell to the ground like a broken bird. The ground cracked, the gravel excited she, and the whole ground was shaking, "Puff!"


    Guiyi''s body fell directly, and then a mouth of blood gushed out. I''m afraid it''s not a double quasi emperor. Bruce Lee had already died.


    Under the attack of the green dragon soul of Princess long Biyu, the eyes of the tiger worshiper were dull, and the soul seemed to have been imprisoned under heavy damage. At the same time, the huge green dragon body of Princess long Biyu was pressed down, and a cloud of dragon claws was born under her belly, directly grasping her body in it.


    Once under the dragon''s claws, the body of the tiger turned into fragments and blood mist, and the soul baby did not escape.


    "Little bastard, I''ll hold you on my back when I die, except for you!"


    In the space of "time and space prison" of wood attribute, the split air venerable spied that the Huahu venerable was killed again, and the Guiyi venerable was directly hit. It seemed impossible for him to get out of Lu Shaoyou''s strange sky level martial arts. At this time, regardless of all costs, he also wanted to put Lu Shaoyou on the back.


    "Old dog, you''re dead today."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the space of the 16 times wooden power "time and space prison" immediately contracted, turning into a huge green tree stump, which fell from the sky like a pillar of heaven, wiping out the space along the way. It was almost like bombarding the air cracked venerable with lightning and thunder.


    "Soul baby explodes!"


    At this moment, the pupil of the spastic venerable was filled with despair and resentment.


    Perhaps the air splitting venerable did not expect that under this foolproof arrangement, the final result was like this. His body expanded and then exploded out of thin air. At this time, the huge wooden stake like a column came through the space that day.


    The explosion in the air was like thunder, and the shaking space had violent ripples. The powerful energy swept across the sky, and the terrible energy ripples scattered, wiping out the ripples in the space inch by inch.


    Terror swept through the space, tearing the dark space crack. It can be seen by the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou''s figure was shrouded in the chaotic space in an instant, and the broken space venerable was the soul baby, which exploded and became fragments.


    Within the space, the exploded space is chaotic, and it is difficult for ordinary people to pry into it. Everyone knows the power of the self explosion of the quasi emperor strong.


    At this time, the self explosion of the quasi emperor and the strong, whether Lu Shaoyou can compete, has attracted a lot of attention in an instant.


    Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen, Xuanyu, Xuanqing, Xuanying, all the big families, as well as Beigong matchless, poor and strange venerable, peacock venerable and others are snooping on the edge of the chaotic space.


    The rest of the heaven and Earth Alliance quasi emperors, such as the lightning sword statue, the emperor beast demon statue and so on, are also locked in the chaotic and dark space. If the soul baby of the air splitting venerable explodes, it can kill Lu Shaoyou, it can be regarded as a worthy death.


    In the discussion of the strong of Tiandi alliance, it was originally mentioned that in case of any case, even if someone''s soul baby explodes, the Lu Shao guerrilla will be killed outside the Jujiang city.


    While everyone was peeping, the chaotic space in the sky gradually recovered. In the stunned eyes of everyone, I saw that in the middle of the sky, dark space cracks that had just exploded were slowly recovering.


    At the intersection of the dark space cracks in these spaces, there is a cyan light ball no less than 300 meters in size. The cyan streamer on the cyan light ball is like a lightning flash, and its edges distort the space ripples.


    On the blue light ball, the artifact oppresses the space, which virtually makes everyone tremble in their hearts.


    "Those who violate the Buddha today will be frustrated!"


    Under the surprised eyes of everyone, a cold cry came from the blue light ball.


    At the same time, the cyan light ball suddenly shook, revealing two perfect and moving cyan light wings from both sides. The breath of palpitation under the two wings spread around with the space ripple.


    The cyan wings appeared, fully extended, and the sound of cyan light, wind and thunder made a great work. A thrilling force of heaven and earth soared, and the majestic breath made people cold.


    At this time, it turned into a phantom Green Wing hundreds of meters wide, and Lu Shaoyou disappeared. Under the phantom Green Wing, there appeared a huge blue and white tiger, covered with scales, and his body had turned into a giant tiger of more than 300 meters.


    The giant tiger is extremely ferocious. It is surrounded by lightning. It has a huge momentum, which makes people jump with fear and inexplicable shock. Under the eyes of the tiger and the eyes of the dark tiger, the murderous intention spread.

 Chapter 2138

    "Lu Shaoyou is all right. It''s all right for the soul baby of the prospective emperor!"


    "How did Lu Shaoyou become a giant tiger? Is this also a martial art?"


    "Such defensive power is incredible!"


    Everyone looked at the huge flying tiger in the front air, and their eyes were shocked. The soul baby of the quasi emperor strong exploded, but Lu Shaoyou still seemed to be all right. It was incredible to see such terrible defense.


    "How can it be so strong? It''s all right."


    There are only seven of the twelve quasi emperors in the heaven and Earth Alliance. At the moment, "Zhentian" killed a xuanjue venerable, Jin Xuan used his talent to kill the person who was ashamed of the venerable, and Princess long Biyu used her talent to kill the Huahu venerable.


    Lu Shaoyou also took the opportunity to kill the Dragon shadow Zun and the split air Zun.


    Twelve prospective emperors lost five at this time, and the remaining seven people struggled to support them. They landed and swam less. The package was blown up by the soul baby of the broken space venerable. It was all right, and they immediately became more and more desperate.


    Xuanfu, the great elder of Xuanwu imperial family, took advantage of the shock of lightning sword respect for Lu Shaoyou''s defense. At the same time, his body caused space to cover the sky, and the water mist directly shrouded the lightning sword respect.


    "Evil animal, I''ll fight with you."


    Lightning sword Zun''s mind immediately returned to his mind. In the face of this prospective emperor of the Xuanwu imperial family, he dared not have any carelessness. He looked at the Xuanwu punishment, and his extraordinary long sword ran away with lightning. The sound of wind and thunder also rang through the world.


    "Lightning sword formula!"


    As soon as lightning sword Zun drank in a low voice, countless swords suddenly burst out on the long sword and turned into thousands of swords. With an image of blocking the sky and blocking the sun, it suddenly burst and opened in this space. Each sword directly split a dark space crack, directly swept towards xuanjing, and directly wrapped the elder xuanjing in thousands of swords.


    The great elder XuanZhen instantly turned into a huge body of thousands of kilometers. On the huge turtle shell, turtles and snakes intersected, and the Qi of the demon emperor burst out in an instant.


    In this instant, the space was directly exploded, and the terrible energy swept through. Thousands of swords instantly hit the huge body of the great elder Xuanfu. In a moment, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. Many mountains in the sky cracked and collapsed directly in this terrible energy storm.


    Under such a terrible attack, the great elder Xuanfu just shook back a little. The space recovered a little, and the huge body immediately rushed to the lightning sword.


    A loud cry came out. On the body of the great elder Xuan punishment, a black shadow giant emerged. Turtles and snakes intersected, just like living creatures, with a huge energy.


    At the same time, under the terrible energy, lightning sword Zun felt the blood and soul boiling at the same time, and the strange attack power was very strange.


    "If you want to die, I won''t let you live. If you Xuanwu people interfere in human affairs, you will be punished!"


    The lightning sword master shouted, his body expanded directly, and his power increased greatly. He directly attacked the Xuanwu anger of the great elder xuanjing, but went in and hit him hard.


    "Is the soul baby exploding again?"


    In many surprised eyes, lightning sword Zun gave a loud cry and hit the Xuanwu anger virtual shadow in the sky.


    In this way, I was shocked, but the space suddenly collapsed inch by inch, and the cracks in the surrounding space were rippling away. This terrible energy spread all over the surrounding space at this time.


    Under such impact, the huge body of the great elder Xuanfu was directly shaken away and hit a huge mountain in the sky, crushing the huge mountain directly.


    The light on the turtle shell on the back of the great elder xuanjing was dim. His ferocious mouth suddenly sprayed a lot of blood and his defense was strong. However, under the self explosion of the quasi emperor soul baby such as lightning sword Zun, and he just stepped into the quasi emperor level, he was immediately hurt.


    However, the heavy blow was definitely not the life of the great elder XuanZhen. Under the gaze of many eyes, the great elder XuanZhen jumped into the air again and recovered his human shape. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood and his face was pale.


    Although the elder xuanjing was badly hurt, his life was OK. Xuanqing, Xuanying and others immediately came to the elder xuanjing.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at this scene. For the moment, I don''t know why the people of the Xuanwu royal family suddenly appeared, but they always came to help, but they owe a favor.


    At this time, half of the twelve quasi emperors of Tiandi alliance had been killed.


    There are only six left. Although the emperor beast demon Zun who fought against the emperor puppet is fierce and not afraid of death, the emperor puppet is even more afraid of death. Under the roar, the emperor beast demon Zun is afraid and retreats step by step.


    Under the powerful noumenon and soul attack of the emperor puppet, the fierce and fearless emperor beast demon statue is also miserable.


    The fight between Beigong matchless and zhuhunzun is an invincible game with the martial arts that Beigong''s ancestors understood, such as "life and death".


    The cultivation strength of those who kill souls is obviously stronger than that of Beigong, but they are suppressed everywhere.


    Bai Ling''s battle against yaori venerable had long been severely damaged. At this time, under the attack of Bai Ling''s body, he could not gain the upper hand at all, and suffered a lot again. Lingsha venerable and Lanmu venerable, which were dealt with by peacock venerable and poor venerable, were also in a state of tie at this time.


    Looking at the audience, the phantom green wings behind Lu Shaoyou stretched out. At the edge of the wings, the direct space extended a trace of tiny, as if it were an imperceptible dark space crack. The cold light in his eyes swept the surrounding space like an ice cave.


    "Everyone back away, and I''ll deal with the rest of the heaven and Earth Alliance." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the sound rolled through the air like a fierce thunder. His eyes shot out and swept into the air.


    At this moment, all the strong men who were fighting began to retreat violently and get rid of their opponents. The remaining six quasi emperor practitioners of Tiandi alliance also had no resistance. They had already got rid of their opponents, but they couldn''t get rid of them. At this time, the other party took the initiative to get rid of them, just as they wanted.


    Bai Ling turned into a human, with a white skirt like snow and a slightly white complexion. He retreated directly to the back air with the peacock and the poor and strange. All his eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    In the middle of the air, the emperor puppet with the smell of fierce killing also returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    The remaining six quasi emperors of yuankong emperor daomeng looked very ugly. The most seriously injured was Guiyi Zun, who was bombarded by Bruce Lee in the mountain and just jumped out of the sky again. The second hardest hit was yaori Zun.


    LAN Mu Zun, Emperor beast demon Zun, Lingsha Zun and zhuhun Zun all consume a lot or light damage.


    The six people looked at Lu Shaoyou and were shocked. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fierce eyes spread, making them feel palpitation for no reason.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want?" the LAN Mu venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment and despair in his heart. This time, the twelve mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance negotiated a foolproof plan and sent twelve prospective emperors to rob and kill Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, up to now, it has been a complete failure, but six prospective emperors have fallen, and Lu Shaoyou himself has not been damaged at all.


    "What do I want to do? It''s only the first step to kill you. After you die, I''m bound to uproot the broken Mountain Gate of your heaven and Earth Alliance. If I want to rob and kill my master, if I don''t die, your heaven and Earth Alliance will pay an absolute price!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s words came out of his mouth. The cold words seemed to blow through the cold wind, which made people feel goose bumps all over.


    It was another robbery and killing on the way. The eldest brother Yang Guo was injured and his life and death were unknown. Lu Shaoyou was angry and had a great intention to kill.


    "What a strong killing intention!"


    Feeling this killing intention, that is, Xuanyu, longbiyu and peacock venerable all flash their eyes.


    "Boss, there''s me." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe flashed, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. His eyes also looked at the six prospective emperors of Tiandi alliance.


    "Bruce Lee, you can deal with a few, and leave the rest to me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Bruce Lee''s strength has just been spied by Lu Shaoyou. He is an absolute level of cultivation at the peak of the later stage of level 8. His strength is extremely terrible, and it''s easy to deal with the prospective emperor.


    "There are six in total, boss, three of you and three of me. See who kills first."


    Bruce Lee glanced at the six prospective emperors in front of him. It seemed that he had seen the six prospective emperors as nothing in his eyes. Under the breath of noble evil demons, his killing intention surged at the moment, making people''s soul nervous.


    "OK, three for one, see who kills first!"


    Lu Shaoyou stared coldly at the six prospective emperors in front of him and said coldly, "don''t you want to kill me? I will give you a chance now. As long as you can survive in my hands, I will spare your life and let you leave today."


    "Lu Shaoyou, is what you said credible?"


    The soul Slayer didn''t seem to want to die. His eyes provoked Shaoyou to land visually. Shaoyou asked. The voice came to the ears of five people around him: "gentlemen, this Lu Shaoyou is insidious and cunning. At this time, his strength has risen greatly. How can he let us leave? I''m afraid so. I just hope we have hope in our hearts. If we don''t explode, we''ll kill us one by one!"


    "Zhuhun Zun, we must die. The Dragon shadow Zun is dead. The heaven, earth, sky and moon array can''t be opened. We can''t leave at all. At this time, we won''t let Lu Shaoyou live. For the foundation of their mountain gate, if Lu Shaoyou lives again, with the forces around Lu Shaoyou now, he has an affair with the four beast royal families and the two adult royal families, our world The alliance is in danger, so we must kill Lu Shaoyou, even if the soul baby explodes and dies together! "The voice of LAN Mu Zun also appeared in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 2139

    "That''s the plan. Whoever consumes less three people, take the opportunity to get close to Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby and explode. The three people explode together. No matter how strong Lu Shaoyou is, we don''t believe in immortality! Anyway, we can''t leave today." the emperor beast demon Zun is brave and not afraid of death.


    "What I say is naturally believable. At least I won''t be as shameless as your heaven and Earth Alliance." Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes fight and shoot.


    "That''s a deal." emperor beast demon Zun drank softly, his figure jumped out, and his breath immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, the figures of Lingsha Zun and Lanmu Zun also fell directly in front of the emperor beast demon Zun. The three people''s three breath almost fell on Lu Shaoyou at the same time, and the breath directly locked Lu Shaoyou.


    The rest of the zhuhun Zun, yaori Zun and Guiyi Zun also immediately locked their breath on Bruce Lee.


    For Bruce Lee''s strength, those who return to one can be said to have the most experience. Both those who kill the soul and those who shine on the sun are snooping in their hearts, and they absolutely dare not underestimate Bruce Lee.


    "Just the three of you."


    Bruce Lee looked at the three people left by the other party who consumed the most and injured the most to deal with himself. He immediately felt a little unhappy. Obviously, he looked down on him. His eyes sank and glanced at the three people "If the three of you can support me for a quarter of an hour, I will spare you. I promise my boss will let you go. Whether you have the ability to live depends on your strength."


    "Hum!" the worshipper gave a cold hum, and his eyes flashed at Bruce Lee.


    High above the sky, everyone''s eyes flickered at the moment. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee were going to deal with six quasi emperors together. How crazy they are. They are six quasi emperors, not as simple as Zun level practitioners.


    Bai Ling, Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Jin Xuan, peacock venerable, poor and strange venerable and others looked closely at Lu Shaoyou. They knew the cultivation strength of the prospective emperor very well.


    Long Biyu, Chenxi, Hu Yi, Xuanyu, xuanjing, Xuanqing, Xuanying and others looked closely at Bruce Lee. The elder xuanjing looked at Bruce Lee. His eyes flashed. It was obvious that there was something different.


    "Boss, can we start?" Bruce Lee turned back and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Just as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, they were still the emperor beast demon Zun, the orchid wood Zun and the Lingsha Zun, who immediately rushed towards Lu Shaoyou. The three turned into three streamers, and the overwhelming true Qi and spiritual power poured out, hooking the majestic energy of heaven and earth. In a moment, the wind and clouds in the air behind them directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou with a trembling space.


    "Bruce Lee, do it!" Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. His eyes were dark and his killing intention spread to the sky.


    At the same time, zhuhun Zun, yaori Zun and Guiyi Zun rushed to Bruce Lee in an instant, and the three were not polite at all. They all went all out, and the overwhelming true Qi and spiritual power broke out, and the whole space resounded through.


    Amazing war, immediately opened and detonated!


    The three men, the soul slayer, the sun worshiper and the Guiyi worshiper, rushed straight at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s yellow robe moved gently. In the eyes of the evil demon, his killing intention flashed, and his tongue licked his lips.


    Facing the attack from the three people, Bruce Lee suddenly didn''t retreat but entered. He rushed away at the three people. At the same time, a dragon chant came out.


    In this way, the sound turns into sound waves and spreads away one after another. In this sound, there is also a great threat.


    The people of Xuanwu royal family and Qinglong royal family suddenly had blood surging in their bodies, and their souls trembled. The power of the spirit emperor and the power of the demon emperor spread at the same time, which made people unable to compete at all. Even Xuanyu, the eldest elder xuanjing, Xuanqing Prince and princess Xuanying were no exception. Zhoukong Beigong family and Dugu family also vaguely received this amazing power.


    "Beyond the demon emperor of heaven level, the spirit of the spirit emperor."


    Dugu family, Beigong family, all the strong ones also changed their faces.


    Between the lightning and flint, Bruce Lee''s figure rushed out. Under the stunned eyes of the people, he suddenly turned into a body, "Ow!"


    Thousands of kilometers of his huge body churned in the air. On the Yellow scales of his body, there was a trace of golden flame. There were five dragon claw clouds under his belly. A strange and powerful smell spread, and then an inky black brilliance spread on his back. The basaltic divine shells were arranged at the same time, and the secret patterns flickered. It seemed that turtles and snakes intersected, just like living creatures, with a mysterious and strange smell.


    Bruce Lee''s body appeared in an instant, making the space tremble. Faintly, there was the sound of wind and thunder, which shocked people''s soul. The release was majestic, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. The whole air was shaking at this time.


    Seeing Bruce Lee''s unique body, everyone in Dugu family and Beigong family was shocked.


    At this moment, the three prospective emperors who directly rushed to Bruce Lee also saw Bruce Lee''s strange and powerful body in an instant and stopped in amazement. This amazing pressure made their level of quasi emperor cultivation tremble.


    Bruce Lee''s speed reached the extreme at the same time. In an instant, he appeared in front of Guiyi Zun, yaori Zun and zhuhun Zun.


    After all, the three were also quasi emperors. They suddenly came back to their senses, and their true Qi and spiritual power poured out of the land. In the middle of the air, there was a violent storm sweeping out, like a tornado storm, and the space was like a mountain collapse.


    Those who kill the soul, those who return to one, and those who shine on the sun shouted, and the three energy pillars of the three suddenly burst out, hitting like a Bruce Lee at the same time.


    At the same time, there was a tremor in the air. The emperor, the monster, the orchid and the Lingsha went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    In front of the three people, the real Qi and spiritual power suddenly swept out of their bodies. Suddenly, the space of heaven and earth suddenly became dim. The wind was blowing hard, the dark clouds were pressing on the top, and they were whistling through the sky, almost like the sky falling apart.


    The three prospective emperors did their best, so terrible!


    The space in front of the emperor beast demon Zun three people was directly destroyed, and even a long space crack was pulled out behind them. The three people had a great killing intention. They each took a desperate posture, held their palms, formed an energy light column in front of them, destroyed the space, and directly blasted away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Countless eyes in the distant sky and the eyes of many strong people in the near sky are locked on Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. These two are now attacking with the full strength of one enemy, three quasi emperors. One heart beats faster and the suppressed atmosphere dare not come out. It is all because the Sutra is shrinking and tight.


    Facing the attack of the three quasi emperors, Lu Shaoyou was eyeing the tiger. Suddenly, his huge body of 300 meters stood upright, like a hill. His cultivation strength broke through, and his body under the tiger transformation also expanded a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou roared, the huge tiger''s foot stamped the void, and the void crumbled inch by inch. A huge mountain peak suddenly burst and opened. The huge mountain peak suddenly collapsed and cracked, countless gravel scattered, the mountain cracked and crashed, and the gravel poured down into the sky.


    "Gold begets water, water begets wood, wood begets fire, fire begets soil, time and space prison!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. At the same time, his whole body glittered. In an instant, he arranged his "space-time prison" with 16 times his power.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou takes the metal as the guide, and the five elements generate and overcome each other. The last 16 times the power''s earth attribute "time and space prison" immediately spread around itself, directly enveloping the space more than 10000 meters in the surrounding space. Under the amazing power, the whole edge space has been wiped out into ashes.


    In an instant, the surrounding air is full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, and many attacks such as attribute, time, space and soul are condensed in time and space prison.


    At this time, the earth attribute of the 16 times power "time and space prison" space, a yellow light is flourishing, and there is no weight in the space. The three people, Emperor beast demon Zun, LAN Mu Zun and Lingsha Zun, urge the three energy beams, which are wiped out by the space in an instant.


    In this terrible space, several attack forces erode, and the whole huge space suddenly turns into a huge wave space. At this time, the space is like an earthquake, the space vibrates, and the space ripple is like a tsunami in the sea.


    This tsunami like space wave is completely a soil attribute attack. The continuous unconscious energy fluctuation of soil attribute is mixed with the force of time, soul and space. Space is dominated by the characteristics of soil attribute, weightlessness and chaos. The attack in this space makes the three quasi imperialists unable to adapt at all, just like a strange prison, which can''t allow them to escape.


    Each of the five series attributes has its own characteristics. The earth attribute is continuous and thick. It is definitely the best attack power of the trapped people in the attribute. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body also appeared around the three people.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know about the secret arrangement of the three, but Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. The killing intention in the eyes of the three is to let Lu Shaoyou know that once the three have a chance, they will absolutely explode at the same time. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to give each other this opportunity to deal with the three at the same time. Lu Shaoyou also has some strength to grasp.


    In the huge tiger''s palm, Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" turned into tens of meters. The whole body was filled with blood red light, cold and sacred, evil Qi, and the sound of dragon chanting and sword rang through.


    "Five elements blood Sabre formula, strange wood soul Sabre!"


    With a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou''s overwhelming Qi poured into the blood killing. The blood killing in his hand was directly drawn out, and a knife awn was directly shot out.

 Chapter 2140

    This knife shot at the emperor beast demon Zun, Lanmu Zun and Lingsha Zun who were trapped by the earth attribute "time and space prison".


    A knife darts out. Through the space, the knife awn does not soar out in a straight line, but rotates like a full moon machete. The rotating knife awn perfectly matches with the earth attribute attack fluctuation in the space. The two are natural, In an instant, Dao mang passed directly through the emperor beast demon Zun who was unable to adapt to the earth attribute "space-time prison".


    Dao mang appeared from the emperor beast demon Zun''s body, didn''t take any blood, and didn''t dissipate. Then he broke through the hole again and disappeared in the orchid Zun''s body.


    At this time, countless swords were shot out of the bodies of emperor beast demon and LAN mu.


    Each blade was shot with a dazzling Turquoise light. In an instant, countless blades were shot from the body of emperor beast demon Zun and LAN Mu Zun like a spider web, wrapping them directly.


    The three energy pillars of zhuhun Zun, Guiyi Zun and yaori Zun suddenly burst out and hit Bruce Lee''s huge body at the same time.


    The three people attacked with three energy attacks. The Qi energy attack of Guiyi venerable and yaori venerable directly hit Bruce Lee''s huge body, while the soul killing venerable attacked with one soul, directly plundering the third demon charm mark on Bruce Lee''s eyebrows.


    The three terrible forces made the whole space vibrate. The violent and unparalleled energy was immediately released on Bruce Lee''s body. The soul attack of the soul killer also hit Bruce Lee hard and disappeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Under the attack of the three quasi emperor strongmen, all the people of Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family, such as long Biyu, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, xuanjing elder, Xuanyu, Xuanqing and Xuanying, raised their hearts to their throat.


    "Shit quasi emperor, you are a fart in front of your little dragon grandfather."


    Just when the three quasi emperors'' three powerful attacks on material and soul directly collided with Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee still didn''t mean to avoid it and directly forced him to bear it all.


    The three terrorist attacks fell on Bruce Lee and did not cause the slightest response, but barely shook Bruce Lee''s body.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge body stood upright with his head held high, and an extremely strong threat filled the air. At this time, the whole half air was like shaking, and he shouted: "green dragon soul!"


    At the same time, on Bruce Lee''s eyebrows, the three eye mark of the demon charm suddenly opened, and the light column in his eyes was straight into the air. The spread was like a curtain of light over the three people: the sun shining venerable person, the soul killing venerable person and the returning venerable person.


    A soul attack force that blocks out the sky and the sun also spreads in the sky.


    Shrouded in a curtain of light, the amazing intimidating effect makes the blood boiling and the soul trembling in the three human bodies of the soul killer.


    The three soul killers really don''t know why their material attack and soul attack can''t play any role in this strange spirit beast at the peak cultivation level in the late eighth stage.


    At this moment, they finally have a new understanding of Bruce Lee''s strength.


    But it was too late. Under the light curtain, they were immediately overwhelmed by the power of the soul. It was too late to think of the soul baby exploding. No matter how they wanted to break free from the soul attack, it was useless and they couldn''t escape at all.


    Under the light curtain, the sound of dragon singing suddenly came out. Bruce Lee urged the talent attack of Qinglong royal family, which was a little different from that of Princess long Biyu and all the strong men of Qinglong royal family.


    In this towering light curtain, a green dragon virtual shadow roared out, with a terrible dragon power, and passed through the three soul killers in an unparalleled moment.


    The three people who killed the soul had no power to compete at all. The green dragon''s virtual shadow passed through. The three people immediately stared at it, and their bodies stayed in the air directly, as if their souls were directly affected by some kind of huge influence.


    When the green dragon''s virtual shadow just dissipated, Bruce Lee suddenly roared out of the Xuanwu God''s shell. The virtual animal shadow was as black as black ink, but it was so dazzling.


    The tortoise and snake intersected like living creatures, with a huge threat. The virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the head of Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee roared. The huge virtual shadow behind him suddenly rushed to the soul killing venerable and the three returning to one venerable. The huge virtual shadow covered the sky and the sun, and directly shrouded the whole sky, as well as the three quasi imperial strongmen.


    This huge virtual shadow churned up, and a roar was like a dragon roaring. At this moment, the space trembled, and a terrible energy came from all directions.


    At the same time, under this terrible energy, since the three quasi emperors'' Cultivation for the strong expanded their bodies directly, the sound of body explosion spread. The three quasi emperors'' Cultivation for the strong poured down with the towering blood fog, and the blood fog poured down, leaving no bones.


    At the same time, in the near air, the emperor, the beast demon and the orchid wood were covered with dazzling green awns.


    The next moment, the two emperors were surrounded by an invisible wood attribute energy, which suddenly spread to the sky.


    "What kind of knife skill is this? My life is over!"


    Emperor beast demon Zun and LAN Mu Zun suddenly burst into despair in their eyes, and the strange knife awned into their body. This strange energy seemed to be able to directly restrain him. A wood attribute energy directly destroyed the vitality in their bodies, and even swept out with a magnificent soul force, wiping out their souls directly.


    Emperor beast demon Zun and LAN Mu Zun were pale and terrible in an instant. They landed visually and Shaoyou was shocked. At this time, they knew that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strange and powerful.


    But they knew it was too late, and the light began to burst out again from their faces and bodies, one, two, three, four, until it was densely spread, and the green awn was prosperous.


    The next second, the vitality of the two quasi emperors'' bodies was directly destroyed, and the souls in their minds were wiped out. Their slightly dry bodies suddenly turned into fragments and exploded. With the blood mist pouring down, the soul babies were directly blown up.


    The Reverend Lingsha was shocked. Lu Shaoyou could kill two prospective emperors with one knife. Between lightning and flint, the two prospective emperors were killed with one knife.


    Just when Lingsha venerable was shocked, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared in front of him. Lingsha venerable wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. In this strange space, the spiritual power was in disorder.


    At the beginning, the three quasi emperors joined hands, and the spirit Sha Zun was still able to struggle. With the fall of the emperor beast demon Zun and LAN Mu Zun, all the towering power shrouded him and couldn''t move at all. The soul baby didn''t have the strength to explode, and all were suppressed.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger paw was photographed, the whole space suddenly closed. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger eyes were killing the sky. His eyes suddenly flashed. Then he turned into several prohibitions and directly fell on the Lingsha venerable person, and immediately restrained the Lingsha venerable person directly.


    In the middle of the sky, the surging movement disappeared instantly, and the line of sight of the space recovered a lot.


    "Goo Goo!"


    In this space, as everything began to fade, countless voices of swallowing saliva came and went one after another. This scene was too shocking. In the distant air, those with insufficient strength looked vaguely at the past and thought they were dazzled.


    The strength is enough, but also wipe their eyes, which makes them incredible. Your terrible monster can kill three quasi emperors in one fell swoop, and Lu Shaoyou can directly kill two quasi emperors in a second with one knife. Such strength is impressive.


    Everyone of Dugu family, Dugu family, Xuanwu royal family and Qinglong royal family was also stunned. From the beginning, they were nervous and worried, but now they are shocked.


    Even the strong ones, such as long Biyu, the great elder of Xuan punishment, Xuan Yu, the poor and strange, and the peacock, were stunned at this time, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    "One person and one beast are abnormal demons."


    The poor and extraordinary venerable couldn''t help exclaiming that such strength was far beyond his reach.


    Bai Ling, Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Xuanying and other beautiful women are still shocked by the strength of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. They have never thought that their strength is so strong.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is restored to human shape, and the artifact blood killing and phantom green wings are retracted into his body. In his hand, he imprisons and catches the immovable Lingsha venerable.


    "Boss, you''re a few seconds slow!" Bruce Lee turned into a human and came to Lu Shaoyou. The yellow robe moved gently, making people smile when they looked at him.


    "Well, you won." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Lu Shaoyou guessed about Bruce Lee''s strength, but there were still some exceptions. He was immune to soul attack and material attack. With such a terrible talent, coupled with Bruce Lee''s current cultivation level and abnormal strength, the three quasi emperors completely wanted to die by themselves.


    "In fact, it''s not. The three against you are better. We''re tied. We''ll compare again next time." Bruce Lee smiled and killed the three prospective emperors, but he didn''t care at all.


    The Lingsha venerable, who was held by Lu Shaoyou, looked very pale. The twelve prospective emperors of each mountain gate arranged for several months to rob and kill Lu Shaoyou on the way. They thought it was safe, but they took Lu Shaoyou too seriously.


    Who knows, the twelve quasi emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance died and were captured alive. They would never have thought of this result, but now it is the result.

 Chapter 2141

    "Shaoyou, we are still in the heaven and earth sky and moon array, so we''d better go out first." Dugu Jingwen also came to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the people are still in the heaven and earth sky and moon array. Dugu Jingwen is a little worried. If the heaven and Earth Alliance comes again, or even those who are desperate to come to the emperor, the consequences will be serious.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the huge energy group like the bright moon in the sky, covering the vast space like the sky and blocking the sun. His eyes sank and said to the worshipper of Lingsha: "how can the heaven, earth, sky and moon array be opened?"


    Lingsha venerable was forbidden, but he was still able to speak. The breath on his face at this time was more and more like climbing out of hell. His eyes twitched and said, "since you know that this is the heaven, earth, sky and moon array, you should know that this is the mountain protection array of the moon Dragon Pavilion. Only the Dragon shadow venerable can open it. The Dragon shadow venerable is dead. You don''t want to go out."


    "Jing Wen, can you untie the heaven, earth, sky and moon array?"


    Lu Shaoyou asks Dugu Jingwen. Dugu Jingwen is also proficient in these with the background of Dugu family. Lu Shaoyou immediately looks at Dugu Jingwen.


    As for himself, Lu Shaoyou knows that although he has some research on the array, he has not reached the stage of entering the house at all. He also feels the big array. If he is afraid to solve it by himself, it is definitely not an easy thing.


    "The heaven, earth, sky and moon array is too strong. Even if I can untie it, I don''t know how long it will take, but it can''t be untied in a short time."


    Dugu Jingwen stared. The heaven, earth, sky and moon array is an ancient array. She has studied the array, but it also takes a lot of time. She doesn''t know whether it can be solved or not.


    "Fourth martial uncle, what can you do?" Lu Shaoyou also looked at the peacock.


    "At least I don''t have enough time. If your master is here, maybe it''s OK." the peacock master has been looking at Zhou Kong''s extraordinary array for a long time, which makes her powerless for the time being.


    "Boss, or let''s break the array together!" Bruce Lee looked at the array in the sky and was eager to try.


    "Hum, this big array can''t be broken at all, even the emperor." the Lingsha venerable snorted softly.


    "Old bastard, if you talk more, believe it or not, I''ll make life worse than death." Bruce Lee glared at Lingsha Zun.


    "Bruce Lee, I may have a way to this array." at this time, Zhu Chenxi''s beautiful eyes changed slightly, and the graceful and hot figure flashed to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee looked at Chenxi in surprise and said, "Chenxi, do you really have a way?"


    "It should be OK, but this big array is very strong. I have to try to know." Chenxi seems not to be sure.


    Long Bixi''s Lotus step moved gently, but he appeared in Chenxi''s side across the space out of thin air and looked at the people: "Chenxi may really be able to leave this array. Let Chenxi try it. If not, we''ll think of another way."


    The voice of Princess long Biyu fell to the ground, and then looked at the path of Shaoyou: "Shaoyou, you have an artifact. Let''s enter your artifact first, and dawn will be able to take us out of this array at that time."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The eldest princess said so. Naturally, there was a reason. Immediately, he summoned the purple thunder xuanding to hover in the air and let everyone enter the purple thunder xuanding.


    Then many strong men, Beigong family, Xuanwu royal family and others quickly entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Chenxi, if you can''t go out, you''ll lose face." Hu Yi''s convex body passed by Chenxi. Meimou was a little unconvinced and looked at Zhu Chenxi.


    "Bruce Lee, is this?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Hu Yi. The demon beast in the middle of the eighth order spread the spirit of the demon emperor, making Lu Shaoyou feel a faint familiar smell.


    "Boss, this is Hu Yi, the princess of the white tiger royal family." Bruce Lee introduced Lu Shaoyou.


    "Princess of the white tiger royal family." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. No wonder he felt the familiar breath and had a lot of similarities with the breath of the white tiger Jue he cultivated. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that maybe the four shenjue had something to do with the four beast royal families. It''s a pity that he hasn''t found the green dragon Jue so far.


    It''s not easy to get the three of the four divine formulas. Maybe qinglongjue will be hard to find all his life. I don''t know where qinglongjue falls now, or they may be destroyed by others.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the look between Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi with some doubt. He looked at Bruce Lee again and smiled secretly. It seems that Bruce Lee has a complex relationship with the little princess.


    "Dawn, I''ll give it to you."


    After Princess long Biyu entered the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Hu Yi finally entered the purple thunder xuanding. The purple thunder xuanding also turned into a palm and fell on Zhu Chenxi''s hand.


    The next second, the morning light flashed red all over the body, and the long red hair seemed to spread a substantive flame, and then turned into a huge body.


    The body of the morning light is red. On the head, there is a phoenix crown formed by several colorful feathers. On the tail, there are also long colorful feathers. The wings are spread out, and the flame is filled. The whole body is wrapped in the hot flame, which makes people look at the soul, and the surrounding space is shaking.


    "That''s the essence of the rosefinch royal family!"


    In the distant sky, there were many people with good eyesight who immediately recognized the rosefinch royal family in the sky blocking space.


    The body of the morning light hissed, and the sound penetrated the space like a flood bell. As soon as the wings shook, the space all over the sky suddenly burst into flames, and the huge body rushed into the sky like a phoenix and swept out into the far air.


    The huge noumenon of dawn hit an invisible and transparent space barrier in the far space, which could not be broken by Jinxuan.


    At this time, the invisible space barrier only blocked the dawn for a moment, and then it was directly penetrated by the huge body of dawn, and the whole space barrier could not block the body of dawn.


    "The rosefinch royal family has a talent for space and can control space. It''s really a strong talent." in the distant sky, purple smoke and beautiful eyes move gently.


    "Lu Shaoyou and the little dragon are terrible. They kill the prospective emperor second. Later, under the emperor level, Lu Shaoyou is invincible. The ban is puzzled. I''m afraid that with Lu Shaoyou''s character, the heaven and Earth Alliance will be doomed." Lan shisan sighed slightly.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance also asked for it. Twelve quasi emperors robbed and killed Lu Shaoyou. It''s really willing." Ziyan said lightly.


    The blue thirteen blue robes trembled slightly, his eyes flashed and said, "but the result is that the heaven and Earth Alliance can''t steal the chicken and erode the rice, and each loses a prospective emperor. Now the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance should spit blood painfully."


    "The foundation of the heaven and Earth Alliance is completely damaged, and it will be difficult to compete with the emperor and Tao alliance in the future." Ziyan''s eyes were slightly dignified and said softly: "this is also the end of the heaven and Earth Alliance!"


    Zhu Chenxi put away her body and turned into the extremely angry exquisite figure again. Lu Shaoyou received the news, and the people also came out of the purple thunder xuanding in turn. This time, Lan Ling, Yun Hongling, blood charm and others came out of the purple thunder xuanding with the people.


    "Come out!" Lu Shao swam out of the purple thunder xuanding, looked at the space in front of him that was trapped by the heaven, earth, sky and moon array, and then looked at Zhu Chenxi with some surprise. Even Jin Xuan couldn''t break the heaven, earth, sky and moon array with one blow.


    Lingsha venerable continued to be banned by Lu Shaoyou. When he saw that the people had gone out of heaven and earth, he was still surprised and inexplicable.


    "Shaoyou, Chenxi belongs to the rosefinch royal family. The rosefinch royal family has a talent for the power of space. Although the heaven, earth, sky and moon array is powerful, Chenxi''s power of space is wonderful." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s look puzzled and shocked, Princess long Biyu smiled and explained to Lu Shaoyou.


    "This big array is too powerful. I''ve tried my best. If it''s stronger, I can''t do anything." Zhu Chenxi''s face is pale. It seems that it just seems simple, but it makes her consume a lot.


    "Chenxi, thank you." Lu Shaoyou said to Zhu Chenxi.


    "You''re welcome. Xintong and I are still sisters." Zhu Chenxi smiled.


    "Travel less. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave earlier." Beigong said unparalleled.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and his eyes flashed. He looked at the captured Lingsha venerable. As soon as his handprint changed, he immediately untied the prohibition on Lingsha venerable and said, "go!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t you kill me?" the worshipper of Lingsha immediately wondered, and the prohibition was untied. Suddenly, the spiritual power could be in power, but he was surprised to see Lu Shaoyou, and didn''t dare to continue to do it. At this time, he knew that even if his soul exploded, it would not cause any harm to Lu Shaoyou.


    Bruce Lee, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, and the people around him are very confused, but no one speaks. They know that Lu Shaoyou has a reason to do so.


    "I won''t kill you. Go back and tell all the people of Tiandi alliance and wait for my revenge." Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold idea in his eyes, and the killing idea came out without covering up.


    The Reverend Lingsha''s eyes twitched for a moment, and then he quickly left, as if he was afraid of Lu Shaoyou''s repentance. It was the fall of a prospective emperor, which made him tremble, and he didn''t even have the courage to explode.


    Looking at the figure of Lingsha venerable left, Lu Shaoyou suddenly outlined a cold and strange sneer radian at the corners of his mouth and said loudly: "by the way, go back to thank the predecessors of Heisha sect for me. This time, if there was no information from Heisha sect, I would be difficult to kill so many prospective emperors. I should come to thank you in person the other day."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice mixed with real Qi reverberated in the air, enough to make many people hear it clearly.

 Chapter 2142

    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong were incomparable. The peacock reverend and others were confused. Did the Lingsha Reverend really have informed him secretly long ago.


    "Everybody, let''s go!" Lu Shaoyou converged with a sneer in his eyes. The snow lion turned into a huge body. People of all ethnic groups also rode on monsters. They looked back at the heaven and earth sky and moon array behind them, and then left the mountain range.


    In the distant sky, countless eyes were surprised. Looking at the dark space like blocking the sky and the sun, Lu Shaoyou and others walked away and were deeply shocked.


    Many people want to go and have a look, but the amazing array is still arranged, and no one looks close to half a point.


    "It turns out that the black evil cult is the undercover of feilingmen. No wonder the twelve quasi emperors can''t kill Lu Shaoyou."


    "It was a tragedy for the local alliance that day. It turned out that the Heisha sect was with the Feiling gate. I''m afraid it was the plan to rob and kill on the way. Lu Shaoyou knew it long ago. It was only then that so many helpers were arranged to come and kill a prospective Emperor in one fell swoop!"


    Everyone whispered and was surprised at the collusion between Heisha sect and feilingmen. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou had found a reason for killing Tiandi alliance this time.


    "Ziyan, did the Heisha sect really join hands with Lu Shaoyou in the dark?" Lan shisan also wondered in the air.


    "I don''t know. It''s impossible, but it''s too abnormal. According to Lu Shaoyou''s character, it''s not so generous to let go of a strong quasi emperor of the Heisha sect. A quasi emperor cultivator is enough to make the Heisha sect affect its absolute foundation. If there is no secret cooperation, it would be releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain, but if the Heisha sect and the Feiling sect work together secretly, it would also be Some are unlikely. "Ziyan meimou wondered.


    The night is shrouded in the sky, the oblique moon is hanging high, and the stars are twinkling. Occasionally, a meteor crosses the night sky with coolness, and the night wind blows with coolness.


    Inside the Feiling gate, in the courtyard above the mountain peak, there are many figures standing nervously. In front of the bed, there are some, uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou, Jin Xuan, peacock, poor and strange, Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, long Biyu, Bruce Lee and others.


    Yang Guo''s body was lying on the floor, his eyes closed and his face was pale, but there was a golden light lingering in the blood hole in his chest, driving away the cold air that spread from his body, so that Yang Guo''s body would not be frozen.


    Uncle Nan''s fingerprints fell on Yang Guo. His face was very dignified. When the fingerprints were put away, his eyes seemed to be thinking about something, and then he stuffed a pill into Yang Guo''s mouth.


    "Adoptive father, how''s the eldest brother?" Lu Shaoyou asked anxiously. Lu Shaoyou himself had checked. The eldest brother Yang Guo''s injury was very serious. The palm sized blood hole on his chest almost penetrated his heart. If the heart penetrated, the flesh would be scrapped.


    The most serious thing is that Lu Shaoyou found out that Yang Guo''s soul poison is generally frozen. His soul is frozen into ice. If it takes a long time, his soul will definitely freeze to death.


    "The situation is very bad. There is an extremely powerful cold air in the body that is making trouble and wants to freeze the body. However, Yang Guo has a spirit instrument in his body that is protecting Yang Guo, which can only protect him temporarily. The attack power of this cold air is very strange, and the most important soul is frozen." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "This is'' Zhentian ''protecting the little Lord, but the soul is frozen. No one can save it after a long time." Jin Xuan''s eyes were very dignified.


    "Yang Guo was hurt by what?" Uncle Nan looked dignified, frowned, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Adoptive father, that''s it!" Lu Shaoyou took out a palm sized blue ball, but at this time, the blue ball was very dim and the surface was like ice, but the extremely cold smell spread invisibly, making the temperature in the room like an ice cellar.


    It was picked up by Lu Shaoyou when he was about to come out. It was the thing that hurt the eldest brother. It felt like a breath. It didn''t look like a martial spirit device or a soul device. It was very strange.


    "Xuanjue ice sea pearl." seeing this object and looking at it for a while, the peacock master was surprised, as if he knew it.


    "It should be the mysterious ice bead." Uncle Nan''s eyes changed slightly and looked back at the peacock. "Elder sister peacock, I don''t know much about the origin of this xuanjue ice sea pearl. How much do you know about it?"


    Looking at the blue ball the size of a palm in Uncle Nan''s hand, the peacock said: "This thing is the secret card of the old ghost of xuanjue venerable of Xuanshan gate. It is said that this thing was made by an emperor who refined the soul baby of a nine peak spirit into the demon pill of ice sea and sky beasts at the level of quasi emperor demon beast. Originally, the emperor wanted to refine it into an artifact with the function of defending the soul. It seemed that he failed, so it became such a thing It''s a martial spirit weapon, and it''s not a strange thing of a soul weapon. "


    The peacock master paused and continued: "The emperor''s artifact also failed, but the strange thing was still extraordinary. Although it didn''t reach the level of artifact, it almost caused the vision of heaven and earth when it succeeded at the beginning, so it can be regarded as a quasi artifact. It is said that the strange attack power is not under some artifact, but has the strange power of frozen soul, which makes people defenseless. Finally, I don''t know how to prevent it Yes, it fell into the hands of the xuanjue venerable at the Xuanshan gate. "


    The people secretly looked at him lightly. Unexpectedly, xuanjue Bing Haizhu still had such a origin.


    "Now the most troublesome thing is that the frozen soul of this thing is difficult to crack. If you drive away the strange force, the soul will also suffer heavy damage." Uncle Nan''s eyes are still dignified.


    People naturally know what this means when their faces change when their souls are badly hurt. For Yang Guo, who is one of the most talented and promising young people, the soul is badly hurt, which means that their future is ruined.


    "Adoptive father, if you don''t refine the xuanjue ice sea bead, maybe you can solve the trouble of brother." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, the xuanjue ice sea bead is already an ownerless thing, and it''s not difficult to refine it.


    "It''s useless. It''s said that xuanjue venerable can''t cure people who were hurt by xuanjue ice sea beads before." the peacock venerable said.


    "There''s no way." Uncle Nan said softly and took a slow deep breath.


    "Uncle Nan, what can I do?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately. Now the big brother''s business is the most important. No matter what method it is, it needs to be tried.


    Uncle Nan looked back at Zhu Chenxi standing behind Bruce Lee, felt the breath of Zhu Chenxi, and said softly, "this girl should be a member of the rosefinch royal family. The spirit of the spirit emperor is so strong that she should have a high status."


    "I''m the third princess of the rosefinch royal family, and my eldest sister is Zhu Luan, now the head of the rosefinch royal family." Zhu Chenxi said.


    Uncle Nan smiled, looked at Zhu Chenxi and said, "your status is really not low. Do you have a Nirvana bath?"


    "Yes, that''s one of the two holy places in our family." Zhu Chenxi nodded slightly.


    "That''s it." Uncle Nan raised his head and said to Lu Shaoyou and Jin Xuan, "Yang Guo was hurt by xuanjue ice beads. Now there are two ways, but both methods have advantages and disadvantages. You need to choose?"


    "Which two methods?" Lu Shaoyou and Jin Xuan asked almost at the same time.


    Uncle Nan will have two humanitarians: "first, Yang Guo was hurt by xuanjue ice sea beads, and one thing fell to one thing. If Yang Guo could enter the nirvana burning secret land of the rosefinch royal family, he would have 90% confidence in recovery. It is not impossible to even get some benefits, but also failure."


    "The second way, I can save Yang Guo now, with absolute certainty, but it will hurt his soul, so you need to choose." Uncle Nan said to them.


    Jin Xuan''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was difficult for him to choose between the two options.


    "The first way, if the eldest brother chooses himself, it is definitely the first." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hesitate too much and understands the eldest brother''s character. If the soul is damaged, even if the eldest brother recovers, he won''t be happy.


    "It''s hard to do this. The holy land of our family will never let humans in." just when Lu Shaoyou was absolutely, dawn poured a basin of cold water on everyone. How could the holy land of the rosefinch royal family let humans in.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he also looked dignified. He had no friendship with the rosefinch royal family. Naturally, the rosefinch royal family would not like to see him. It''s strange that people can enter the holy land of the rosefinch royal family at will.


    "Chenxi, please help me. Boss Yang Guo is my boss''s big brother. Can''t you see my face?" Bruce Lee turned his eyes and begged Zhu Chenxi.


    Zhu Chenxi looked at Bruce Lee with helpless eyes and said, "I wish I could make the decision. At least my eldest sister can make the decision, not to mention so many elders in the family."


    "Shaoyou, leave this matter to me. I have always been friends between Qinglong royal family and Zhuque royal family. I have a good personal relationship with zhuluan patriarch. I want to come forward in person. Although Zhuque royal family is embarrassed, this face will still be sold." Princess long Biyu said.


    "Hmm!" Lu Shaoyou nodded happily. Princess long Biyu went to the rosefinch royal family. Naturally, there was no problem. It was much bigger than his face.


    "Unexpectedly, the heaven and Earth Alliance is really willing this time. The twelve quasi emperors and practitioners are so great!" Uncle Nan''s cold eyes appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 2143

    "It''s a pity that they are all dead, and those who died are also great." old Xie Tiandao, when he just came back, everyone had heard about the robbery and killing of heaven and Earth Alliance on the way. When he heard that eleven quasi emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance were killed by Lu Shaoyou and others, uncle Nan was stunned.


    "Heaven and earth alliance made this move. If we haven''t heard anything, I''m afraid we''ll be laughed at." the earth old Shen said.


    "Naturally, I won''t let go of the account of Tiandi alliance. It''s time for them to pay the price." Lu Shaoyou wiped the corner of his mouth coldly. This time, the emperor daomeng should start to fight back.


    "Shaoyou, you''d better delay for a while about the world alliance. There''s another important thing you should do first." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Adoptive father, what''s up?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "I''d better tell you," Uncle Nan said, looking at Bruce Lee.


    "By the way, Bruce Lee, why did you come back suddenly?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. He was worried about his brother Yang Guo''s injury all the way back, so he didn''t ask a lot of things.


    Bruce Lee said, "boss, it''s like this. I found a way to recover my father''s broken demon pill, but I need to refine a quasi imperial level pill."


    "Can uncle Xuanhao recover?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised.


    "Well, for several years, I have been looking for a way to recover my father. It took me several years to finally find a way." Bruce Lee nodded.


    Then, with Bruce Lee''s narration, Lu Shaoyou learned one by one that Bruce Lee was not in a hurry to leave the Qinglong royal family these years, but was looking for a way to restore the broken demon pill. The emperor did not live up to his heart. Finally, Bruce Lee found a way to refine a pill to recover the broken demon pill. No one knows the result.


    Finally have a chance "The little guy wanted me to go to the Qinglong royal family, but recently I just felt a sense of understanding and progress. If I took the opportunity to shut down for a period of time, I should have gained something. You would have been able to refine quasi imperial pills for a long time, so go there. It shouldn''t be long. It''s not too late to deal with heaven and Earth Alliance and all mountain gates It will take some time to prepare, "said uncle Nan.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Qinglong royal family first." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Thank you, boss. It''s the same with you." Bruce Lee naturally has absolute confidence in the boss.


    "Thank you for what." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee. There was no need to thank them. Then he got a little embarrassed and said softly, "but I''m afraid I can''t support it for a long time. I want to go to the rosefinch royal family first."


    "Don''t swim. Leave it to me. It''s important to save people without delay. I''ll set out for the rosefinch royal family now." said Princess long Biyu.


    "I''ll go too." Lu Xintong was worried about his big brother.


    "Well, Xintong can just go to my Zhuque royal family to play. I''ll go back together. If the family doesn''t agree at that time, I can speak up." Zhu Chenxi said.


    "I''ll go with you too." Jin Xuan said. The young master was seriously injured. Naturally, he needed to be with him.


    "Do I want to go?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly, but he was also a little worried.


    "It''s good to have senior Xintong and Jinxuan. You are human. It''s not good for human beings to go too much among the rosefinch family. Leave everything to me. You and Bruce Lee will go directly to the Qinglong royal family. When I have news, I will talk to you in the Hui family at the first time." Princess long Biyu said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. There should be no problem. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Anyway, you can''t help.


    After all the arrangements, Lu Shaoyou left the peak courtyard. Princess long Biyu, together with Lu Xintong, Jin Xuan, Zhu Chenxi and several other strong members of the Qinglong royal family, left the Feiling gate and rushed to the rosefinch royal family. Lu Shaoyou can only pray that everything will be smooth in the rosefinch royal family and brother can recover smoothly.


    After leaving the peak courtyard, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were a little gloomy and a little cold in his eyes. This time, what Tiandi alliance did has completely angered Lu Shaoyou. His eldest brother Yang Guo was seriously injured. Now life and death are still unpredictable, which also touched the root of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has been waiting for himself to become stronger and Feiling gate to become stronger One day, and now it seems that I have to do it in advance.


    "Boss, don''t worry too much about Yang Guo. There should be no problem with my mother. When my father''s affairs are solved, I will find a way to lead the four beast royal families to destroy the land alliance that day and let them know our strength."


    Bruce Lee visually landed with Lu Shaoyou and had a blood contract since childhood. Bruce Lee is almost connected with Lu Shaoyou. He can guess a lot about what Lu Shaoyou is thinking.


    "Xiao Long, the four beast royal families can''t interfere in human affairs. There''s a ban. Although you are the leader of the four beast royal families, you shouldn''t be of any help in this matter, and your family will never agree." Dugu Jingwen said lightly.


    "There''s still me, and I will never let heaven and Earth Alliance be as messy as that." Bruce Lee''s eyes trembled and his cold eyes wiped away. It seems that he has learned a lot of secrets among the Qinglong royal family over the years and knows that Dugu Jingwen''s words are right.


    "Don''t worry, the boss is not afraid of the local alliance that day, and the accounts will be calculated with them slowly." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder, looked a little hesitant, and said: "Bruce Lee, the Xuanwu royal family came here. I''m most likely because of your relationship. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "I''ve said hello to Uncle Sanhuang, and I won''t go now. I don''t want to see more Xuanwu Royal people." Bruce Lee''s eyes flickered and his face changed.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first, and you can have a rest." Lu Shaoyou nodded, knowing that Bruce Lee still can''t let go of Xuanhao and all the things he suffered in the Xuanwu royal family, and he still has a grudge against the Xuanwu royal family.


    Outside the giant river city and the heaven, earth, sky and moon array, the bright light like a bright moon spread over the heaven, earth and moon array. The war has long passed. I don''t know how long, there are still people wandering around the periphery. I hope I can go to the battlefield at that time and maybe find some harvest.


    Even the worst of those terrible quasi imperial strongmen is definitely a treasure for ordinary practitioners. Although the chance is not slim, after the war, the winner will naturally clean the battlefield. All people can only hope that if they are negligent and careless, they will see some treasures and their remains at that time.


    A looming figure appeared in such a large mountain range. His face was old and his figure appeared, which was directly integrated with the space, making people feel no breath.


    No one came to look at this huge heaven and earth sky and moon array, but his face was difficult to see a few points. In the dark sky, he could see the red angry eyes. This towering anger was held back in his heart and could not attack.


    After a long time, the man''s fingerprints came out silently.


    At this time, the whole world rumbled like an earthquake.


    High above the sky, the huge energy light mass like a shining sun dissipated, and then the energy light mass turned into nine light pillars and disappeared in the distant mountains. The dark space covering the sky and the sun disappeared in an instant. This figure also left silently without leaving any trace.


    "What''s the matter? The array disappeared!"


    "No matter what array he has, we should be able to get close to him. Go and see if there are any treasures. If you get one at random, you can become famous here in the future."


    The voices of discussion and shouting suddenly came out, and the figures jumped into the vast space shrouded by the heaven, earth, sky and moon array from the mountains in all directions.


    On the vast mountains, the moonlight is like practice, and the continuous woods are illuminated by the moonlight, and the branches dance disorderly. It is like a silent night, with countless ghost claws tearing the sky. With the roaring night wind and the occasional sound of animals, it adds a strange feeling to the woods.


    "I haven''t slept like this for a long time."


    On a towering tree, a figure that seems to be integrated with space stretches its lazy waist and yawns, which seems to be a feeling of something more than enough.


    "Master, they have finished." a figure in yellow also seemed to be integrated with the space. When he saw that the master was sober, he came forward.


    "After eleven deaths, Lu Shaoyou''s talent is good and has some prospects." the old man smiled. It was the mysterious old man who read lightly.


    "The master always knew." the big man in yellow said softly, "I thought that Lu Shaoyou was bad this time. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou made progress again during the war and could slaughter the prospective emperor as if there were nothing."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Shaoyou can''t die. Someone will protect him." light Nian smiled and said softly, "let''s go back. There''s nothing to take care of here. I just came to rest for a while. I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. It''s really comfortable."


    In Feiling mountain range, Lu Shaoyou appeared in a quiet courtyard and said softly, "do you know your habit of staying at Feiling gate?"


    "Ha ha, what''s not used to it." in the courtyard, a hearty laughter came from the courtyard, and then a black broad robed figure came out with several figures. In front of him was Xuanyu, the patriarch of the Xuanwu royal family.

 Chapter 2144

    Behind Xuanyu, Xuanqing, Xuanying, and the great elder xuanjing were also behind him.


    Then in the courtyard, everyone sat up and Lu Shaoyou thanked the Xuanwu royal family for their help. It was Xuanyu, xuanjing and others who looked at Lu Shaoyou and were shocked. They had to pay attention to Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and the strength of Feiling gate.


    They talked for a while. No one mentioned Bruce Lee first.


    Finally, Xuanyu also mentioned that he would go back tomorrow. He asked about the recent situation of his second brother Xuanhao. He heard that Lu Shaoyou was going to the Qinglong royal family to refine pills for Xuanhao tomorrow. Maybe his second brother Xuanhao could recover and was very happy.


    "Leader Lu, you are so rash that day. I hope leader Lu doesn''t care about it." Xuan punished the elder lightly.


    "The elder is serious, and I haven''t congratulated him on his progress in cultivation. Congratulations." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although he didn''t have a good impression of the elder xuanjing at the beginning, this time the elder xuanjing also helped and suffered a lot of trauma. His attitude has changed a lot compared with the last time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have a good impression at the beginning, but he is relieved at this time.


    The elder Xuanfu smiled bitterly and looked at the landing Shaoyou and said, "I''d better talk to leader Lu directly. This time, I actually came here in the hope of resolving the relationship with Bruce Lee."


    "It''s a little difficult. Bruce Lee still has some resentment against the Xuanwu royal family." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this time, there''s nothing he can''t say. Bruce Lee doesn''t like the Xuanwu royal family very much.


    Xuanfu sighed slightly and said softly, "I know about this. It''s all because some things in the family couldn''t be put down at the beginning, which will lead to what they are now."


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly stunned. At the beginning, listening to Xuanhao''s tone, it seemed that there were some stories about Bruce Lee in the Xuanwu royal family. At this time, it seems that there is really some relationship between them.


    "Headmaster Lu, can you take a step?" Xuan Ying got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    In the Feiling gate, there was a stone road in the square. The moon was pouring. Xuan Ying was graceful. He looked up slightly at the bright moon in the sky, with clear eyes and said, "leader Lu, would you be interested to know why the clan opposed Bruce Lee so much at the beginning, and my grandfather didn''t say much at the beginning?"


    "If the princess wants to say, I''m naturally all ears." Lu Shaoyou stands with his hands down and walks softly.


    Xuanying lotus moved gently, and Bei''s teeth opened gently. He said, "about 5000 years ago, my Xuanwu royal family had an extraordinary young generation. The spirit of the demon emperor was very high. Later, I fell in love with a foreign woman, but I was known by the family. Therefore, I was severely warned to break off my relationship with the foreign woman."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t interrupt. These royal families seem to be so in order to maintain their blood and imperial Qi, which is understandable.


    Xuan Ying nodded, slightly changed his look, and continued: "Later, the young people of this clan were not stopped by the severe warnings of the clan, but were trapped by feelings and wanted to be with foreign women. Later, there was no way for the clan. For the sake of the clan, they locked the young generation in the clan for 500 years and didn''t let him go anyway. After 500 years, after the youth of the clan regained his freedom, The first thing is to find the foreign woman. "


    The voice fell. Xuanying''s bright eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "leader Lu, is there such a big magic about feelings?"


    "There are many things in the world that you can''t understand. The word love is even more important. Who can say a word of love clearly." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Xuanying looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while, turned his head, seemed to understand, and continued to whisper: "When the young man of the clan went to find the original woman, he learned that the original woman was also looking for him. When he found the Xuanwu royal family, he was rejected by the Xuanwu royal family. He told the woman that the young man of the clan had taken her in the past and asked her not to disturb her again. Unexpectedly, the foreign woman was also infatuated and died directly outside the Xuanwu royal family."


    "What a infatuated woman, there are such infatuated women in the beast clan!" Lu Shaoyou sighed, looked up at Xuan Ying and said: "what happened later?"


    Xuanying sighed lightly. His graceful body projected a temptation arc under the moonlight, and his moving face was more and more exciting. He said softly: "later, after the middle-aged and young people of the family knew the reason for this, they died in the place where women outside the family died."


    "What a loving couple." Lu Shaoyou sighed.


    "And that young man is the brother of the great elder xuanjing. The people who opposed this matter at the beginning were the ancestors of our family. In a word, they were my grandparents. Our Xuanwu royal family has two branches, one is the one headed by my current grandfather, and the other is the one headed by the great elder xuanjing and other elders of the family, because of the death of the great elder xuanjing''s brother Over the years, there has been a gap between the two branches of the Xuanwu royal family. Later, uncle Erhuang and the eldest princess of the Qinglong royal family, because the rules of the family are incompatible, which is also one of the reasons, so "


    Xuanying''s voice fell, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "I should know why the clan''s attitude towards Bruce Lee at the beginning. At the beginning, Grandpa and my father didn''t want to keep Bruce Lee, but in order not to let the contradiction between the two veins in the clan become more and more serious, and finally affect the foundation of the whole Xuanwu royal family, I had to do so."


    "I think I understand something, but it''s still Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Xuanying said, "it''s not his intention to say this to leader Lu. I just hope leader Lu can persuade Bruce Lee when he is free. I think only leader Lu can make Bruce Lee listen to him now."


    "Well, if I can help the Xuanwu royal family, I will try my best. As for the result, I can''t guarantee it." Lu Shaoyou nods. Bruce Lee''s temper Lu Shaoyou also knows. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to tell.


    "Then thank leader Lu first." Xuanying said.


    The night breeze was cool. After Lu Shaoyou returned Xuanying to the courtyard, his figure flashed and immediately reached a mountain peak.


    On the mountain peak, a beautiful shadow stands. The white skirt of the beautiful shadow is like snow, and the moonlight pours down. Wrapped by the white skirt, it is enchanting, and the exquisite curve is so exciting. The red lips are slightly pursed, and a touch of arc is charming to all living beings.


    "What a sad and beautiful story." Bai Ling looked back, and a pair of clear eyes that seemed to drip water were embedded in a perfect face. Flirtatious and dignified coexisted, and the beauty was hard to breathe.


    "Why are you here?" looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou smiled and walked slowly to his body.


    "If I don''t come, I won''t hear the sad and moving story. Does it affect you to travel with the second princess of the Xuanwu royal family late at night?" Bai Ling glanced at Lu Shaoyou. There was a seemingly seductive spirit lingering on his exquisite facial features and beautiful face.


    Lu Shaoyou was slightly stunned. There seemed to be a sour smell in his words. He smiled and said, "we''re talking about Bruce Lee. Don''t think too much."


    "I didn''t think about anything. If Wushuang and Jingwen knew that you were still traveling with the Xuanwu Royal Princess at this time, they would think more." Bai Ling said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and said, "how are you coming to the ancient region? How is Zixuan''s ancestor?"


    "My grandfather is still fine. I came to the ancient region when I came out to have a look. Unexpectedly, I just met Bruce Lee." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "if you''d better be careful in the future, it seems that you''ve caused a lot of things. The heaven and Earth Alliance has moved twelve quasi emperors to move you."


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged his shoulders and said he was helpless. He didn''t make trouble, but this time he had to make a good mess.


    One night passed. In the morning, the sky was slightly bright, and the morning wind was still cool.


    In the main hall of Feiling gate, early in the morning, core disciples and Dharma guardians, elders, worshippers, envoys and hall leaders, as long as they are in the gate and come back in time, they will arrive in the main hall early, one by one with a fierce breath.


    "What''s the matter? All the elders and Dharma protectors are ugly. They seem to want to kill people."


    "Don''t you know? I heard that this time Tiandi alliance wanted to negotiate with our emperor Dao alliance. As a result, twelve quasi emperors were arranged to rob and kill the leader on the way. Instead, they were killed by the leader!"


    "What is the prospective emperor? Is he very powerful?"


    "The prospective emperor doesn''t know. It''s hard to tell you."


    In the hall of Feiling gate, many people were present. The core strongmen of Feiling gate had received the news in advance. The leader was robbed and killed by heaven and Earth Alliance outside Jujiang city. When they heard the news, they all spread their fierce killing intention. Feiling gate hasn''t done much in recent years, but their killing intention hasn''t faded.


    Lu Shaoyou sat on the head and looked around at the strong people of Feiling sect. The breath of the superior virtually awed people.


    "You guys, I believe Dongxian, BAIXIAN and the deputy leader have told you the general things. I want to hear your opinions?" Lu Shaoyou asked, glancing at the strong people in the hall.


    The old ghost of green fire got up and looked like a skeleton on his extremely tall body as thin as firewood.


    "Tiandi alliance has dealt with the leader three times and four times. The means are obscene and shameless. We don''t need to be polite to them." Kou Feiyan said.


    "Headmaster, one million disciples of the martial arts hall can set out at any time. With the command of the headmaster, we can immediately kill the falling flowers and flowing water of the heaven and Earth Alliance." Huangfu Qisong got up and said that although he has controlled the Feiling sect Martial Arts Hall these years, he is not the strongest in the martial arts hall, but he is full of an overbearing superior breath, which is extremely fierce. In his eyes, the killing intention is shot out at the moment.


    "The 1.5 million disciples in the outer hall can start at any time!" Hua manlou got up and said.


    "Master, come on, we Feiling sect haven''t moved any more these years. Tiandi alliance is afraid to forget the achievements of our Feiling sect!" Liu Jianshen, the king of fast sword, burst out in his eyes.

 Chapter 2145

    "Please order the leader to kill Tiandi alliance!"


    "Kill heaven and Earth Alliance!"


    The fierce cheers resounded through the hall. The strong people of Feiling gate are not good stubble.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, he got up, his blue robe shook, and said, "the outer hall, the Lord of the martial hall, listen to the order."


    "The outer hall is full of flowers and listen to orders!"


    "Wu Tang Huangfu Qisong listens to the order!"


    Huamanlou, Huangfu and Qisong stepped out to the center and waited for orders.


    "You lead your disciples to wait. Don''t act rashly for the time being." Lu Shaoyou said to two humanitarians, turned back to Dongwu, Bai Ying and Kou Feiyan: "Elder Dong, elder sister Ying and deputy leader, you should inform all the mountain gates of the imperial Taoist alliance to start a war against the heaven and Earth Alliance and destroy the strength of all mountain gates in the East China Sea first. The disciples of all mountain gates need more cooperation from Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, qianxuan island and Xingguan pavilion to go to the East China Sea."


    "Headmaster, why do you destroy Donghai first? The nearest Lanling villa, Huawu sect and Heisha sect are not destroyed?" Dongwu thought for a while and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, smiled but said nothing, and said softly, "the old man in the East will understand. When we go with the people of Yunyang sect and Feiling gate, we must be fast. I have something to leave. I will go to the East China Sea as soon as possible. I will make big moves after I go. As for those small forces, we can remove them first and charge some interest first." Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention has been erased from his eyes.


    "If the Feiling gate army goes out, what if Huawu sect attacks our Feiling gate in Lanling mountain villa?" Kou Feiyan is worried.


    "They are not in the mood to attack our Feiling gate. Even if they do, let him attack." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "The Golden Snake sect, the Golden Snake venerable, came to visit leader Lu of Feiling sect!"


    At this time, a voice came slowly and echoed in the air outside Feiling''s door.


    "The Golden Snake sect is the lineup force of heaven and Earth Alliance. The people of the Golden Snake sect dare to come to Feiling sect." Dongwu''s eyes sank.


    "I was about to settle accounts with Tiandi alliance, but I didn''t expect to send it to the door. We killed as many as we came." the tianpoison demon dragon shouted, the dragon beard shook, the demon yuan shook, and the killing intention burst out in his eyes.


    "Brother poisonous dragon, the Golden Snake venerable is in the later stage of Jiuchong spirit venerable. It is said that there is also an eight level spirit beast soul on him. Are you really going to do it?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Well, forget it. Just go to the headmaster." although the tianpoison demon dragon is grumpy, he is not stupid. He can''t carry the cultivation strength of Jiuchong lingzun in the later stage.


    "Headmaster, this golden snake is a member of heaven and Earth Alliance. What did you do when you came to our Feiling gate?" Bai Ying said.


    "It seems that the Golden Snake gate has also quit the heaven and Earth Alliance. Go. Now that you have come, go and have a look!" Lu Shaoyou said lightly. In Jujiang city the day before yesterday, only the Golden Snake left the heaven and Earth Alliance boldly and escaped death.


    Outside Feiling gate, many disciples had gathered at this time.


    At this time, several figures stood outside Feiling''s door, among which three figures stood in front. There were definitely three strong men. One in the middle was a magnificent old man. On the old man''s neck, this Golden Snake circled twice, just like a golden collar. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s hard to find it.


    Behind the three, there were seven figures at this time. The seven people seemed to be restrained. They were scarred, pale, and their eyes were full of anger and horror.


    "I have seen envoys, worshippers, hall leaders, elders and Dharma protectors."


    In Feiling sect, a large group of strong people came out, and a group of Feiling sect''s onlookers saluted immediately. It was Lu Shaoyou who came out with many strong people in Feiling sect.


    The Golden Snake venerable looked at the people coming from Feiling gate and the figure of the blue robe. He could not help but tremble. He had heard about yesterday at night. There were 12 quasi emperors in the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance, and 11 were directly killed. It was the fall of a quasi emperor. For him, when he got the news, he was surprised and didn''t return on the spot God come.


    Lu Shaoyou walked out slowly and glanced at the Golden Snake and the two people behind him. One of the five and one of the four are also very strong. However, the remaining seven people still moved Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. These seven people were obviously banned.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou most was that Lu Shaoyou had also seen these seven people. It seems that they are the first-class forces in the three Heaven and Earth Alliance lineups, all of whom are five and six respected strong men.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." when I saw Lu Shaoyou, the Golden Snake master immediately hugged his fist and saluted with deep affection and respect. His eyes had swept over many strong men of Feiling sect, and the two people behind him bowed respectfully.


    "Dear Golden Snake, what can I do for you to come to Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou walked slowly for two steps and asked him calmly.


    "I''ve come to ask leader Lu for an apology. I''ve offended many people before. I''ve brought the strong ones of Lingjian gate, Gangquan gate and zijinfeng Mountain Gate among the forces of heaven and Earth Alliance to leader Lu for disposal. In the past, the Golden Snake gate had no eyes and was hoodwinked by heaven and Earth Alliance. I hope leader Lu can let bygones be bygones."


    Hearing what the Golden Snake venerable said, many strong people in Feiling sect looked surprised at the speech. The Golden Snake venerable who cooperated with the Golden Snake sect came to apologize.


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to the Golden Snake venerable, looked at the Golden Snake venerable without salt and light, and said softly, "the Golden Snake venerable is polite. There seems to be no gratitude and resentment between us, so please come back!"


    The face of the Golden Snake venerable changed slightly. He didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou meant, and he couldn''t guess what Lu Shaoyou was thinking. Although this young man was young, his behavior was extremely old and difficult to guess, which made him uneasy. Lu Shaoyou''s salty expression made him tremble even more.


    Judging from his amazing experience of living for thousands of years, how could Lu Shaoyou easily let go of the Golden Snake gate? Even if he did, he was afraid that the Golden Snake gate would be directly suppressed in the future. This time, the twelve quasi emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance did not move to Lu Shaoyou. He was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would bloodwash the heaven and Earth Alliance in the next step. He did not hesitate to stand in the team early, Otherwise, his thousands of years of hard work of the Golden Snake sect would be gone.


    "Headmaster Lu, I want to join Feiling sect this time. I don''t know what headmaster Lu thinks?" the Golden Snake venerable slightly clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, fixed his eyes on the Golden Snake venerable, and said: "how can I believe you? You quit the heaven and Earth Alliance and now want to join my Feiling gate. With your word, it should be difficult for me to believe you?"


    "I brought the spirit sword gate, Zijin peak, gang fist gate, and I dare to come to Feiling gate in person." the Golden Snake worshipper looked at Lu Shao''s way.


    "Leader Lu, I, zijinfeng, would like to join Feiling sect."


    "I''m willing to join the spirit sword gate."


    "Gang fist gate begged to join Feiling gate!"


    The voice of the seven people forbidden by the Golden Snake master was not restrained. They immediately shouted for help. They didn''t want to die. How could they be reluctant to leave the mountain gate if they could join the Feiling gate.


    "Oh, are you willing to join the Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, walked slowly to the seven people, and looked at the seven Zun level practitioners. These seven people are all famous super beings in the world.


    "Leader Lu, we are all willing. Please let us all join Feiling sect." the seven people seemed to be interested in Lu Shaoyou and were surprised.


    "Join the Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. In his faint smile, he suddenly wiped the killing intention in his dark eyes, and several fingerprints swept out of his hands.


    Several fingerprints pierced the space, and what was close at hand was falling in the center of the eyebrows of the seven people.


    The seven venerable strongmen were forbidden and could not escape at all. Their pupils contracted and expanded, and their faces changed greatly. The seven people''s eyebrows were pierced through a hole the size of a finger. A piece of red and white brain overflowed from the blood hole, and they instantly became corpses and fell to the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately shot and killed the seven people. The two people behind the Golden Snake master changed their faces. They immediately came behind the Golden Snake master and looked at Lu Shaoyou with vigilance.


    The Golden Snake venerable also changed his complexion greatly, but he didn''t speak, his eyes moved, and quietly watched Lu Shaoyou finish all this.


    Even many eyes of Feiling sect were extremely shocked. No one expected that the leader would make a sudden move. These strong men were killed by every move.


    "People in the mourning hall take these corpses down and refine them into puppets. They should be good materials for refining puppets." after killing the seven respected practitioners, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and stood with his hands on his back. His affectionate feelings were neither salty nor light, and his wind and clouds were light.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t pay attention to the seven forbidden level practitioners. Even if he can''t help it, he can kill this person directly in his hands in an instant "Yes!" several people immediately came up to the mourning hall and directly carried down the bodies of the seven people. Refining the bodies of the seven powerful people into puppets is not an ordinary thing. Now the mourning hall has a lot of experience in refining puppets, and the mourning hall has not refined puppets in recent years.


    "Old Dong, please send someone to the zijinfeng, Gangquan gate and Lingjian gate to take over the territory of these three mountain gates. Violators will be killed without amnesty." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "HMM." dongwuming nodded slightly, and it wouldn''t be too difficult to accept the three mountain gates.


    "Golden Snake, do you really want to join our flying spirit gate?" Lu Shaoyou came to the Golden Snake again and stared at the Golden Snake.

 Chapter 2146

    "Please take leader Lu in." the Golden Snake worshipper nodded.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Golden Snake venerable and said softly, "well, you have to join our Feiling gate. Your Golden Snake gate is changed into the East China Sea Branch of Feiling gate. How about being the helmsman first?"


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." the Golden Snake worshipper''s eyes showed no trace, changed slightly, and then knelt down on one knee to salute.


    I saluted when I saw the Golden Snake venerable. The two venerable practitioners behind the Golden Snake venerable also saluted in awe. This time, they came to the Feiling gate with their ancestors, but they still came with their heads. Just when they saw Lu Shaoyou mercilessly, they directly killed the seven venerable practitioners. They even cared about the surrender of the seven. Their hearts were scared and their hearts accelerated.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou still spoke in a neutral tone. The Golden Snake stood up. Lu Shaoyou said softly, "our emperor daomeng will go to the East China Sea in the near future. First of all, we will destroy all the first-class forces in the East China Sea. Then you will cooperate and go back first."


    Hearing the speech, the Golden Snake venerable couldn''t help shaking his eyes. Unexpectedly, the emperor daomeng would deal with the East China Sea first. His Golden Snake gate was just above the East China Sea. Thinking of this, the Golden Snake venerable couldn''t help sweating in his heart. Fortunately, he arrived at the Feiling gate first.


    "Yes, my subordinates will leave now." the Golden Snake venerable nodded and wanted to leave.


    "The Golden Snake venerable." Lu Shaoyou seemed to have something to say. The Golden Snake venerable immediately looked up.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "I appreciate you, Golden Snake."


    "Thank you, headmaster." the Golden Snake venerable looked at the cave and immediately motioned to the two people around him. The three immediately left. When they reached the Feiling gate, they didn''t even enter the gate.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the direction where the Golden Snake venerable disappeared. His eyes were stunned. Then a smile radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. With a flash of his figure, he disappeared in place.


    "These seven should also be high-ranking strongmen. They have surrendered. Why should the leader kill them?" Huangfu Qisong said softly as he watched the leader leave and the crowd remained for a long time.


    "Those seven people are all soft bones. The leader will not take them in, let alone kill them. The spirit sword gate and other three mountain gates belong to our Feiling gate." Ye Fei looked at Huangfu Qisong.


    "I see." Huangfu Qisong seemed to understand the leader''s intention.


    Ye Mei smiled slightly and said to Huangfu Qisong, "Huangfu hall leader, leader, this is also to set an example for the others. Although these seven people are strong, the Golden Snake is naturally the strongest. Although the other party surrendered, the leader will set an example for the others and gallop down. In the future, the Golden Snake will definitely be determined and dare not have two hearts."


    "Headmaster, the skill of defending people is becoming more and more powerful." Huangfu Qisong was surprised. He didn''t think of so many things.


    East has no life, ghost fairy two people smile slightly, immediately also left the original place.


    A moment later, in the mountain behind Feiling gate, the sky winged Snow Lion hovered, turned into a white streamer and disappeared in place.


    "Ye Fei, ye Mei, in the name of the leader, send a message to all the mountain gates of Wangdi Taoist alliance, and now prepare the army to enter the East China Sea." looking at the huge figure of the sky winged Snow Lion disappearing in the air, the ghost fairy said to Ye Fei and ye Mei.


    "Yes." the beautiful shadows of Ye Fei and ye Mei stepped down. A moment later, news came out of the dark hall and sent to the mountain gates of emperor daomeng.


    On the snow lion''s back, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong Wushuang, Hu Yi, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee are standing in front of several figures. They are more than ten people of the Qinglong royal family.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou went to the Qinglong royal family to refine pills. He only brought the unparalleled in the North Palace. Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Yun Hongling and Lan Ling, and even Lu Jingyun wanted to go. Unfortunately, Yun Hongling also planned to go back to Yunyang sect. Lan Ling wanted to meet the people of the LAN family in Feiling gate. The people of the LAN family were still on their way and were about to come to the ancient region, The blue family has a big business, so the journey is not too fast.


    As for Lu Jingyun, the boy is too young and likes to play. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to let him go out too early. It''s better to practice more in Feiling gate. In fact, more importantly, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t trust to take him out.


    "The Golden Snake seems to be a person who can hold it." Dugu Jingwen said. On the back of the winged snow lion that day, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong unparalleled and Bai Ling stood together. They were demons and Demons all their lives.


    "The Golden Snake venerable person is also an old fox, but he has a bit of bearing and pride. If he can really take it for his own use, he can be a right-hand man." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he liked the Golden Snake venerable person.


    "Boss, you value the Golden Snake venerable so much. At least the old guy is also the later cultivation achievement of Jiuchong spirit venerable. Is it a little smaller to be a helmsman?" Bruce Lee was puzzled.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said nothing.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at?" Bruce Lee became more and more curious. Bruce Lee was extremely smart, but he really didn''t understand how to deal with these anti man skills.


    Dugu Jingwen smiled and said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, there should be two reasons why you do this."


    "Oh, I want to know why you are so confident. Tell me." Lu Shaoyou, but Dugu Jingwen smiled and was interested. He wanted to know whether Dugu Jingwen really knew what he thought.


    Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said: "First of all, you just said that the golden snake has a bit of pride. You are not salty, but also a warning to others. As a result, your intention is to completely wear off this person''s arrogance in front of him. This arrogance is like the edges and corners on a hard stone. If you want to hold such a stone in your hand, the edges and corners will rub your skin uncomfortable, only the edges and corners on the stone After polishing and smoothing, you can hold it tightly in your hand, and so is this pride. Only by polishing off its pride, you can bow down in front of you in the future. "


    Lu Shaoyou changed his eyes slightly, looked at Dugu Jingwen and said softly, "what about the second?"


    Dugu Jingwen smiled and said softly, "second, as the saying goes, there are many ways to use people, and the most effective and direct are nothing more than two points."


    "Would you like to hear it?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile.


    "It''s just kindness and power." Dugu Jingwen said lightly, "it''s power for you to make an example of others, but you don''t have grace yet. For an old fox like Golden Snake, even if you give him a deputy leader and envoy, he won''t care. In his opinion, this is what he should get, and his real power is enough to get all this. He comes with Golden Snake, which is enough to get all this."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said nothing. On the back of the sky winged snow lion, all the people of the Qinglong royal family were staring at Dugu Jingwen.


    "Jing Wen, you don''t want to sell off. I also want to know if you can guess the second thing you think less about." Beigong matchless said.


    "Sister Wushuang, listen to me slowly." Dugu Jingwen smiled and looked at the landing path: "The venerable Golden Snake thought he should get what he deserved. If he got it directly, he would not care about getting it. If he broke everything he originally wanted, but under the pressure, he didn''t dare to do anything. Finally, he gave everything he originally wanted. In this way, his heart will be grateful. I think this is the second point in your heart, At the same time, you can also see how credible the Golden Snake is. It can be said to kill many birds with one stone. "


    "My wife is really a worm in my stomach." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but marvel when he heard the speech. Dugu Jingwen''s mind is not generally strong. Since she guessed all her thoughts.


    More than ten people of the Qinglong royal family also have extremely changed faces. One by one, they can''t help but say something in their hearts. What these humans say is a little witty and a little ugly, that is, they are really cunning.


    "That''s right." Dugu Jingwen pouted her lips, then her charming face changed, her beautiful eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou, and said angrily, "you scold me?"


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Hum!" Dugu Jingwen said with a look at Lu Shaoyou: "you let the man of Heisha sect go yesterday. Is it true that Heisha sect has always been related to feilingmen?"


    Beigong matchless frowned and said softly, "it shouldn''t be. If it were true, the Lingsha venerable wouldn''t really use his best yesterday, and Shaoyou won''t expose the Heisha cult too early."


    "Are you fighting against those who let heaven and earth unite?" Dugu Jingwen shook her head slightly and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes "It''s impossible. As long as people who are not stupid know, you''re afraid that you deliberately let the Lingsha venerable ask for infighting in the heaven and Earth Alliance. I''m afraid your opportunity will fail. It''s better to kill the quasi emperor and let a quasi emperor go. Then you let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "You also think it''s a pity not to kill the Lingsha venerable. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless future troubles, there will be no problem." Lu Shaoyou smiled and smiled unfathomably.


    "Don''t sell off. What do you really think? Is there any plan? Dugu Jingwen was intrigued and released a prospective emperor yesterday, which made her extremely puzzled. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of anything to take over. No matter what she thought, it was definitely full of loopholes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Jingwen and said softly, "Jingwen, your mind is extraordinary and intelligent, but you don''t know enough about people''s hearts and the essence of people. This is particularly important. I''m afraid you will suffer in the future if you are not careful."

 Chapter 2147

    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou continued: "People have their own bad root. In their essence, there are paranoia, jealousy, resentment, fear and greed. These are also people''s bad root. Some things are false. However, once they are paranoid, they will become true. True and false, false and true. At that time, true and false will not be important. The important thing is paranoia, and people will be paranoid."


    "I see. The Heisha sect is a chess piece. Even if the heaven and Earth Alliance knows that the people who let the Heisha sect go deliberately want to provoke the relationship between the heaven and Earth Alliance and let them fight among themselves, the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance don''t understand why you want to do this. You shouldn''t think too low of them. They all know that this trick is false, but you let a quasi emperor go You dare to do this when the tiger returns to the mountain, so they will think more if they can''t figure it out. Once they think more, they will be suspicious. After they are suspicious, everything will be different. "


    Dugu Jingwen''s face changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou''s words soon made her understand. Her charming face suddenly changed. Such a simple trick is really terrible, true or false, false or true. I''m afraid the people of Tiandi alliance will have a pain in their mind.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and wiped a sneer radian on the corner of his mouth. In addition, he released Tong Guixing last time. All these things are involved together. People in Tiandi alliance don''t think much about it. Keeping the Lingsha venerable is more effective than killing him. Maybe it won''t take too long to see the results.


    Bai Ling never talked much. Her beautiful eyes looked at the scenery in the sky, and she was so cold and dignified that the people of the Qinglong royal family were afraid to approach. Then she learned from Bruce Lee that the pill refined for Bruce Lee''s father Xuanhao this time was a legendary pill, called the "spirit pill of the demon gathering emperor", which was an ancient pill. As for the going out of the pill, there was no way to investigate. It was said that the "spirit of the demon gathering emperor" "Dan" is a very strange pill. Although the product level is less than the imperial product, it exceeds eight products. It can be said that it is an absolute quasi imperial pill, and its pill is the quasi imperial level pill.


    The quasi emperor level is like the quasi emperor strong. In fact, it is an embarrassing level. In fact, the quasi emperor level is even a loser who can''t break through the respect level. Only in this way can we stay at such an embarrassing level as surpassing the respect level but not reaching the emperor level.


    The quasi emperor cultivator is strictly a loser, a loser who can''t break through the emperor. The quasi emperor pill can also be said to be caused by two situations. The first is the failed pill. It was originally refined into the imperial pill, but it didn''t come out smoothly. It may become the quasi Emperor pill.


    The other is a little strange, like the imperial spirit Jinshen pill refined by Lu Shaoyou. It was originally only a pill at the peak level in the late eighth stage, but it turned out to be a pill at the quasi imperial level.


    Quasi imperial elixir is rare, but it definitely exists, but quasi imperial elixir does not exist and no one has seen it. This gathering demon emperor elixir is the direct quasi imperial elixir recorded on the quasi imperial elixir, which surprised Lu Shaoyou when he learned that there was such a elixir.


    The materials needed in the pill are also absolutely terrible. When Lu Shaoyou got the pill from Bruce Lee, he learned that the main material of the pill is also terrible. One is a kind of Tianding spiritual fruit that has long disappeared, and its value is absolutely the same as that of the anti life spiritual fruit.


    The second main material of this demon gathering emperor''s elixir is Nirvana reborn nine leaf lotus. Compared with the anti life soul fruit, the Tianding soul fruit is better than it. Only rumors exist such a legendary thing.


    Tianding lingguo, Bruce Lee has got it from the treasures of the white tiger royal family. It is said that the white tiger royal family still doesn''t know it. It was secretly stolen by Tiger Yi.


    Nirvana rebirth of nine leaf lotus, according to legend, is a treasure that can be produced only when the strong person of the rosefinch royal family breaks through the ninth order to the demon emperor. The strong person of the rosefinch royal family breaks through to become emperor requires Nirvana rebirth to become emperor in one fell swoop. There is no need to say more about the difficulty of becoming emperor. With the blood of the rosefinch royal family, the person who can become emperor is almost only the person in legend.


    The nine leaf lotus of Nirvana rebirth is a kind of spirit. It can only survive in the place where the rosefinch royal family is reborn. Even in the place where the ten strong rosefinch royal families are reborn, it is difficult to grow an average nine leaf lotus of Nirvana rebirth. Therefore, we can imagine how rare the nine leaf lotus of Nirvana rebirth is.


    This Nirvana rebirth nine leaf lotus is also a treasure in the rosefinch royal family. It is said that the strong of the rosefinch royal family have signs of becoming emperor. However, when Nirvana rebirth, if you take this Nirvana rebirth nine leaf lotus, you can increase the chance of 30%.


    30% of the chance to become emperor, the Emperor Ling Jinshen pill can increase 10% of the chance to become emperor, and all the strong will become crazy, not to mention this is a terrible 30% chance.


    The nirvana rebirth nine leaf lotus has been obtained by Bruce Lee from Zhu Chenxi. When Bruce Lee spoke, his eyes showed an embarrassing smile. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to guess. I''m afraid Zhu Chenxi stole it from Bruce Lee. Otherwise, such a treasure will not be given to Bruce Lee. No matter how good the relationship is.


    Quasi emperor pill. Although Lu Shaoyou has successfully refined it, Lu Shaoyou is also very nervous at this time. The last refining success was entirely due to all kinds of luck. Now, Lu Shaoyou still has absolute pressure to refine it.


    Whether it''s the pressure on refining the judemon emperor spirit pill or the additional pressure, Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s not easy for Bruce Lee to collect these materials. If these materials are ruined again, it''s not easy to get them again, and he doesn''t know what year and month the Tao will be.


    Although there is a lot of pressure, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. When he was in the Dugu family, he only had such accomplishments, but now he has reached the level of Jiuchong spirit respect. Coupled with his accomplishments in soul and state of mind, it does not mean that he has not grasped it. Even now, a quasi spirit emperor practitioner will refine it with him, That''s just so.


    Calm down, Lu Shaoyou slowly calmed down his tension. Just try your best. Bruce Lee''s business is his own business, and he must go all out.


    Calm down, Lu Shaoyou slowly closed his eyes and peeped into the changes in his body after his breakthrough yesterday. Yesterday, he just peeped a little. He didn''t have time to peep by himself.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he peered carefully. His current cultivation has improved again because of the breakthrough of blood killing. It can be regarded as a cultivation at the respect level.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou really wonder is that his Dantian Qihai has doubled again. Not only that, but also the originally strong meridians of his whole body have been expanded by half again.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that his Dantian gas sea is originally large, which is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners at the same level. Once again, the Dantian gas sea is supported by half. In other words, the original Dantian gas sea is much larger than that of practitioners at the same level, and its strength is much stronger. With the terrible Dantian gas sea as the cornerstone, if you fight against people, Tired is enough to kill people.


    At the same time, the meridians have been expanded by half again, which makes Lu Shaoyou more surprised. This has two completely different benefits from the expansion of Dantian Qihai. It can be said that all martial artists dream of expanding meridians.


    All practitioners basically know that the more Qi they store when the Dantian Qi sea expands, the stronger their strength will be. When the meridians expand, the more Qi they are allowed to flow in the meridians, and the stronger their attack power and martial arts will be.


    It is also a kind of martial arts. The stronger and stronger the meridians are, the more powerful they will be. For example, Lu Shaoyou, a pervert, originally has extremely terrible meridians. His martial arts are more powerful than those of ordinary people.


    It can be said that it is the martial art of motivating the first level of the prefecture level. Even if the true Qi is the same, under the influence of meridians, the power is equal to that of motivating the middle level of the prefecture level by practitioners of the same level.


    At this time, the meridians have expanded by half again, which is undoubtedly like adding wings to the tiger. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also secretly happy, which is always a good thing.


    However, from yesterday, he swallowed the energy of heaven and earth, but he didn''t make a breakthrough. He just stepped out of the level of respect. Lu Shaoyou also knew that if the general jiuchongwu Zun had been infused with large-scale energy, he would have broken through into emperor. Because of the huge metamorphosis of Dantian Qihai, he just made some progress in cultivation.


    The reason for all this is very simple. Lu Shaoyou knows that his Dantian gas sea will expand again, and more and more energy is needed to break through, which means that it will be more and more difficult to break through even in the future.


    It''s more difficult. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care. Anyway, he has a yin-yang Lingwu formula. The Qi of the Dantian is great, and the absolute advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Although it is much more difficult to make a breakthrough, his strength is also much stronger. For example, he can kill the prospective emperor with only one foot out of the respect level. At this time, the real Qi like a vast ocean in his body is his support.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the brain space is also much larger, at least more than half expanded. However, although the brain space is expanded by half, the brain space is not as vast as Dantian gas sea, so it is equivalent to that it is relatively weaker than Dantian gas sea.

 Chapter 2148

    The power of blood killing to break through the artifact has also been tested by Lu Shaoyou. The power is amazing. However, when the blood killing reaches the prefecture level, there is no internal space. At this time, there is still no internal space at the artifact level, which makes Lu Shaoyou extremely confused. Lu Shaoyou secretly feels that it is also inseparable from the yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    Now with such strength, he has been able to kill the prospective emperor like nothing. In particular, with the time and space prison, he can use the five element blood Sabre formula. It is a combination of strong and powerful forces. It also has amazing magical effects. Lu Shaoyou is secretly pleased with the power. He doesn''t know what he will do if he touches God now?


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou is just thinking about it casually. The emperor and the quasi emperor are completely two levels. I think the elder martial uncle and the Holy Spirit can also kill the quasi emperor with a slap. Therefore, although Lu Shaoyou can kill the quasi emperor as if there is nothing, he still has no confidence in the word emperor. The weight of the word emperor is too heavy.


    Within the Qinglong royal family, there is a vast space. Among the lush mountains, there is a remarkable majestic and handsome. The peaks are stacked and winding upward, just like the green dragon holding his head high and the immortal pointing to the sky. On the peaks, the white smoke curls up.


    In this beautiful scenery, dense buildings are covered, and magnificent and continuous buildings are looming in the mountains.


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    They went directly back to the Qinglong royal family through the space wormhole. They saw Bruce Lee and returned. All the people of the Qinglong royal family saluted respectfully along the way. Then they looked at the three women of Beigong matchless, Bai Ling and Dugu Jingwen. They were all amazing. They were all beautiful women at the same level as the Archduke.


    This was the first time that sannv entered the Qinglong royal family. She was also very surprised and curious.


    A moment later, in the Baihua Valley, there were beautiful and elegant Baihua valley. There were strange flowers and plants and the fragrance of flowers all over the sky, which made bailing and Beigong unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen loved it so much that she immediately rushed into the flowers and played.


    Xuanhao had already welcomed out of Baihua Valley and dressed in purple and gold robes. Although the demon pill in his body had been broken, the emperor''s spirit still existed and his eyes were very clear.


    "Met uncle." Lu Shaoyou saluted.


    "Good boy, it seems that his accomplishments have improved a lot." the more he spied, the more surprised Xuanhao was. It seemed that he knew Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments.


    In the exquisite courtyard, when Xuanhao asked Princess long Biyu later, he also learned what had happened outside these days. When he looked at landing and less travel, he looked at monsters, and his eyes were shocked.


    After a long time, Xuanhao stopped looking at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Shaoyou, Bruce Lee has this strength. Although it is rare, it makes sense. Bruce Lee has the highest inheritance of the two beast royal families, the Xuanwu royal family and the Qinglong royal family. He is immune to soul attack and material attack, but you are too strong. If my cultivation is not guaranteed, I really want to compete with you and see how strong your boy is."


    "Dad, you must be able to recover your accomplishments. The boss is here for you to refine the spirit pill of judemon emperor." Bruce Lee told Xuanhao that he had no parents around since childhood. For Bruce Lee, he also cherished this hard won father''s and mother''s love at this time.


    His father loves him like a mountain. Bruce Lee also knows that his father exploded the demon pill because of him, so he has been looking for a way to recover his father over the years.


    "You child, it''s difficult for you." Xuanhao patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and showed his father''s love. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Shaoyou, that''s going to trouble you this time."


    "Uncle and I are strangers." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I will try my best. I hope uncle can recover as soon as possible. The boy is still waiting for his advice one day."


    "Ha ha." Xuanhao smiled brightly and said softly, "I''ve seen the outside world. I won''t be polite with you."


    In the vast space of the rosefinch royal family, even the politeness is full of a hot atmosphere. Strangely, the mountains in this space are still very green. It seems that flowers, plants and trees are not afraid of the hot air temperature.


    In a delicate courtyard, Princess long Biyu, Lu Xintong and Jin Xuan are waiting anxiously with Yang Guo seriously injured in their hands.


    In the room, there is also a woman in red dress. At the age of twenty-six, her skin can be broken like snow, and her facial features are exquisite just right. She is also a beautiful and moving woman. The folds of the red dress are like red brilliance, flowing gently to the ground, making it extremely beautiful. There is also a kind of grace and softness, which is very soul stirring.


    "Second princess, I wonder if your eldest sister can persuade the elders of the family?" the eldest princess long Biyu was worried and asked the woman in red dress. In fact, the secret places within the royal families are not easy to enter. Although she has face, she doesn''t know whether the rosefinch royal family will give face or not.


    "The eldest princess came in person. With the dawn, the girl has gone in and made a fuss. Naturally, there will be no big problem." the last 3000 green silk of the woman in red was tied up with a hair belt, a wisp of green silk hung on her chest, showing a trace of charm. The red lips of beichi opened gently and replied to the eldest princess long Biyu.


    "I hope so." Princess long Biyu said softly, looking back at Yang Guo, which delayed a lot of time. Even for her sister Long Yan, she must not let Yang Guo have an accident. She knew her sister''s mind and still had this Yang Guo in her heart. Although it was a period of evil fate, she also hoped that one day these two people could achieve good results.


    "Xin Tong, it''s OK. The elders of the family agreed." at this time, a charming voice came from the door. The angry body, moving arc and red long hair were Zhu Chenxi.


    "OK, thank you, Chenxi." Lu Xintong said in surprise.


    "You''re welcome. We''re sisters. There''s no need to thank you." Zhu Chenxi patted his towering chest and raised his head, but he had a somewhat forthright spirit.


    "Dawn, you are naughty again." a clear and charming voice came like the sound of nature. When the voice fell, a beautiful shadow came into the courtyard. The visitor was in his thirties and dressed in a vermilion robe, but he still couldn''t cover up the beautiful arc. His facial features were moving, his mouth showed a hot temperament radian, and his face was extremely beautiful, There is absolutely no difference from the big Princess longbiyu. They are all beautiful women at the same level.


    "Elder sister, I don''t have it. Don''t always talk about me." Zhu Chenxi looked at the old man and pouted. He was in awe. It was obvious that he was a lot more honest.


    "Thank you, clan leader Zhu Luan this time." long Biyu looked at the woman in red robe and said.


    "Sister Biyu, you''re welcome. Although our family has some rules, you come in person. I don''t have the gift of refusal. We don''t need to say thank you." the beautiful woman in red robe is Zhu Luan, the head of the rosefinch royal family, and the eldest sister of the second Princess Zhu chenrou and the third princess Zhu Chenxi.


    "Then I''m welcome." long Biyu smiled.


    Zhu Luan said, "sister Biyu, there is no problem for this person to enter the nirvana bath fire of our family to heal. However, this person is seriously injured and unconscious. I''m afraid he can''t heal himself. He needs a spiritual person, and the minimum cultivation requires more than eight spiritual respects. Otherwise, he is not a member of our rosefinch royal family, but also a human being. If he enters the nirvana desire fire, he will directly turn into ashes."


    "If I can do it, I''ll do it." Lu Xintong came forward and said that she has been doing it for eight times. Naturally, she can do it.


    "You are an eight fold spiritual master." looking at Lu Xintong, Zhu Luan was surprised. It seemed very unexpected. Lu Xintong''s concealment of breath made it difficult for her to find out her accomplishments. Moreover, as the leader of the Zhuque royal family, she would not do such impolite things as prying into her accomplishments.


    "Eldest sister, this is Lu Xintong, but Lu Shaoyou''s sister. She is the famous poison spirit witch in the world." Zhu chenrou smiled.


    Zhu Luan was surprised for a while, then he took back his surprised eyes and said softly, "it turns out that the famous poison spirit witch is the little girl you. There have been a lot of strong people in mankind recently."


    "The patriarch flattered." Lu Xintong was embarrassed to be praised.


    "Since you are an eight fold spiritual master, you can go in with me. At that time, I will arrange some body protectors for you. Otherwise, you will not be able to compete with the temperature in the nirvana fire bath space for a long time. This time, you are smooth, and you may get a lot of good things in it. Especially the spiritual ones should get more benefits than the martial ones. As far as I know, you can also learn from it No human has ever entered the nirvana fire bath space holy land of our rosefinch royal family. You are brought by the eldest princess, which is also your good fortune. "Zhu Luan said to Lu Xintong.


    "Thank you, clan leader." Lu Xintong saluted again and said gratefully whether he could get benefits. At this time, Lu Xintong didn''t care too much. The most important thing is that his brother can recover smoothly.


    In the space of Qinglong royal family, one night''s time passes quickly, and the day gradually dawns. The light cyan sky is inlaid with several residual stars. The earth is hazy, like a silver gray veil. The morning wind strikes with a few wisps of autumn, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    In the mountains, there are verdant trees, gurgling streams, undulating mountains, steep cliffs and verdant trees, which are shrouded in a light morning fog, giving people the feeling of being close to the fairy.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou stopped breathing, opened his eyes, and the essence flashed away. His strength has always been in the best state. Today, he is going to start refining the spirit pill of judemon emperor. Lu Shaoyou dare not be careless.

 Chapter 2149

    On a towering mountain peak, there are many people around at the moment. Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Xuanhao, Bai Ling, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, even the elder Longyao, but the elder Longyu, it is said that he is in seclusion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll refine the pill first." Lu Shaoyou moved his body, waved his green robe, and the shackle tripod in the storage ring appeared in front of him. It fell steadily on the ground, and a magnificent ancient and simple atmosphere spread.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was about to start refining pills, everyone nodded and began to step back.


    "Boss, if I help you protect the Dharma, you can rest assured to refine the pill!" Bruce Lee said.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded, and then many miraculous drugs emerged from the storage ring, and finally suspended on the edge of the shackle tripod.


    Everyone stepped back. On the whole mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou was alone. The mountain was the peak. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed slightly. In his mind, he slowly browsed the refining method of judemon emperor''s Lingdan again. This time, there can''t be any mistakes in refining the pill. The important place for refining this pill was also considered and familiar by Lu Shaoyou in his mind.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. In his eyes, his eyes were deep. Then he sat cross legged in front of the shackled spirit tripod, bent his fingers and flicked. The roaring hot spirit fire in the shackled spirit tripod surged up. All kinds of auxiliary materials were refined by Lu Shaoyou in the shackled spirit tripod.


    The refining of this auxiliary material is not very difficult for Lu Shaoyou now. After the breakthrough of the eight fold spiritual respect to the current nine fold spiritual respect, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the spiritual power in his body is much thicker and longer at this time. At least it is four to five times stronger than the general spiritual respect at the same level. This distance is extremely huge.


    On the mountain peak, the shackle tripod spread a hot flame, and the temperature of the whole space began to rise, like the scorching sun, but it had no impact on people in the distance.


    In this refining room, Bruce Lee, Xuanhao, elder Long Yao and others were all on the nearby mountain with nervous eyes. Bruce Lee had ordered no one to approach this mountain for a long time.


    Refining auxiliary materials also takes a lot of time. These auxiliary materials are not ordinary things, and several are also extremely precious and precious miraculous drugs.


    As Lu Shaoyou refined the pill, time passed like quicksand.


    In the calm mountains, continuous buildings stand. In the courtyard, Zhuge Xifeng''s face is pale, his eyes are dull, and he murmurs softly: "it''s impossible. How can the twelve quasi emperors not kill Lu Shaoyou, and the LAN Mu Zun will not die? How can this be?"


    "Dad, it''s said that the Heisha sect has secretly colluded with the Feiling sect for a long time. It must have told Lu Shaoyou our plan. Otherwise, how could Lu Shaoyou not die this time? How could so many helpers come." ZHUGE Ziyun looked at Lu Shaoyou with hatred. He had been looking forward to Lu Shaoyou''s death. This time, he thought Lu Shaoyou would die, His revenge was completely avenged. Who knows, the news came that eleven prospective emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance died, and even the soul baby did not escape.


    "This is Lu Shaoyou''s plot. It won''t be so obvious that the black evil cult colluded with feilingmen." ZHUGE Xifeng''s eyes flashed.


    "Dad, the last time Tong Guixing was released by Lu Shaoyou, don''t you doubt it? Now a prospective emperor was killed, only the Heisha sect is fine, isn''t it? Otherwise, how could Lu Shaoyou have so many helpers." ZHUGE Ziyun said that he seemed to want to kill Lu Shaoyou. He was more worried than anyone.


    "I''ll discuss this matter with others more." ZHUGE Xifeng''s pale face looked solemn.


    Under the night, shining stars hung on the sky. In a continuous mountain range, the sound of demons and beasts came occasionally. Many buildings were exposed in the mountain range.


    "Who can tell me whether the Heisha sect has betrayed the heaven and Earth Alliance? We must revenge the ancestors of eagle and Emperor beast." Yin e, who is rough and has eyes like a gong, shouted angrily in a courtyard.


    "Master, stop your anger. Maybe we shouldn''t have promised Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect to join the heaven and Earth Alliance." Hongyun moved his bright eyes and hesitated for a moment, and said to Yin e: "master, now with the relationship between elder martial sister and Lu Shaoyou, it''s better for us to clear our differences with Lu Shaoyou. Maybe this is also an opportunity."


    "Hongyun, please remember that Lu Shao guerrillas killed the ancestors of the eagle and the emperor beast. Don''t even think about how this revenge can dispel the old grudge. Do you hear me?" Yin e glared at Hongyun.


    "Master, I know." Hongyun nodded, his eyes showing no trace, wiped a little helpless.


    "By the way, how are things going with the blue family?" Yin e asked.


    Hongyun raised his eyes and said, "master, I came just for this. All the people related to the blue family have long disappeared quietly. According to the news we found, the people of the blue family may have arrived in the ancient region. The blue family has quietly moved a long time ago."


    "Bastard, Lanling''s bitch must have planned for a long time. Chase me, and you must leave the people of the blue family on the way." Yin e angrily said, and his voice fell down. He didn''t know whether he was angry or not. He suddenly puffed blood out of his mouth.


    "Shifu." Hongyun''s face changed greatly and he immediately came to Shifu''s side.


    "I''m fine. Go and stop the people of the blue family." Yin e drank loudly, his eyes red.


    "Shifu, it''s too late to chase the people of the blue family." Hongyun said: "I just got the news at the same time. The emperor Dao alliance has taken action. Lu Shaoyou sent the news that millions of people in Feiling gate are about to enter the East China Sea. I''m afraid other mountain gates of the emperor Dao alliance are also preparing. The emperor Dao alliance wants to destroy the East China Sea first."


    "What" Yin e smelled the speech and changed his face again. He didn''t expect that the emperor daomeng would take large-scale action in such a short time, but only deal with the East China Sea.


    In the courtyard of Yunyang sect, the light on the jade slips in yunxiaotian''s hand flashed and dimmed. In his eyes, a killing intention spread out without covering up. He said to the Dharma protector around him, "send orders, and Yunyang sect disciples are ready to enter the East China Sea at any time."


    Inside Lingtian gate, LV Zhengqiang''s handsome face was filled with cold: "Herald, all disciples of Lingtian gate are ready to enter the East China Sea!"


    Within the Qinglong royal family, time passed slowly. In three days, the outside world had changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou continued to refine the pill in meditation. In three days, all the auxiliary materials were refined. Within the shackle tripod, the rich spirit energy spread.


    As soon as the handprint in his hand changed, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out a delicate patterned jade box. Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and flexed his fingers. A palm sized lingguodun in the jade box appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    The lingguo is pure green and its color is crystal clear, just like a beautiful jade. What''s strange is that the lingguo is like a medicine tripod, with three feet and a circle of dense patterns on it. It''s not easy for the energy to spread. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s heart beats faster with the majestic energy, which shows how rich and terrible the majestic energy is.


    "Heavenly tripod spirit fruit." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. This is the heavenly tripod spirit fruit Bruce Lee got from the white tiger royal family. It is a kind of Heaven material and earth treasure no less precious than the counter life soul fruit.


    After looking at the Tianding lingguo, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint changed, and then he put the Tianding lingguo into the shackle of the Lingding. Suddenly, the raging flame wrapped the Tianding lingguo.


    As the heavenly tripod spirit fruit was wrapped, in an instant, the magnificent energy spread on the tripod spirit fruit, blocking the burning and refining of the flame.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the Tianding lingguo was so difficult to refine. The handprint changed here, and the Lingli increased. The flaming flame continued to wrap the Tianding lingguo.


    This day, Ding lingguo struggled inside, but he was always unable to escape the package of Linghuo. The strength of the struggle was getting smaller and smaller. It was only a matter of time before he was refined.


    Three days later, the spirit fruit of the tripod was finally refined and turned into a magnificent and amazing energy spread. Even other spirit energy in the tripod was directly plundered by it.

 Chapter 2150

    With the refining of the heavenly tripod spirit fruit, a red nine leaf lotus appeared again in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. A hot breath spread from it, but there was still a breath of vitality like wood attribute in the hot breath.


    "Nirvana reborn nine leaf lotus." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. This is the treasure of the rosefinch royal family. Nirvana reborn nine leaf lotus is one of the main materials for refining the rumored magic pill of judemon emperor.


    While marveling at this treasure, Lu Shaoyou bent his fingers and flicked, which also put the nirvana rebirth nine leaf lotus into the shackles of the spirit tripod and began to continue refining.


    Lu Shaoyou is very careful in refining, because Lu Shaoyou knows that if the refining of judemon emperor''s elixir fails, Xuanhao''s recovery will fail. It''s definitely not easy to find so many elixirs again, so there can''t be any carelessness.


    During Lu Shaoyou''s time for refining pills, no one bothered the whole mountain. I''m afraid it interfered with Lu Shaoyou''s refining pills.


    Time passed slowly again, and during this time, there was a sudden change in the outside world. The disciples of Feiling gate, Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate began to pass through the space wormhole on a large scale and directly fell into the East China Sea.


    This time, the troops of Feiling sect, Yunyang sect and Lingtian sect were sent out, and nearly two million people and horses were sent out by Feiling sect. Yunyang sect and Lingtian sect were almost the same, both of which were directly sent out by two million disciples.


    The three mountain gates, in just ten days, of the six million troops, two million took the lead in blocking the sky and the sun. When they generally appeared in the East Sea, the East China Sea was boiling. For a time, the East China Sea changed, and everyone was in danger.


    With feilingmen, yunyangzong and lingtianmen troops falling in the East China Sea day and night, Tianyun Island took the lead and sent no less than two million people to join.


    More than a dozen first-class forces who have joined the heaven and Earth Alliance, most of them are nests in the East China Sea. Before they react, they have been directly descended by many Feiling sect Zun level strong men and eighth level monsters.


    The strong of feilingmen will land and start the slaughter directly. If someone resists, the large-scale people will be directly dealt with by the blood demon.


    The blood demon urges the army of bloodthirsty spirit bees to kill. It''s a nightmare for all major forces.


    The first-class forces were directly uprooted, the strong ones in the sect were killed, and the remaining Feiling sect disciples came to receive them.


    Of course, Yunyang sect, lingtianmen and the strong of Tianyun island are not idle. The strong take the lead. The first is to uproot those first-class forces. In the towering killing, the huge sea area of the East China Sea is red and extremely angry. Under the killing, the monsters in the sea area are scared to hide at the bottom of the sea and dare not rise up, for fear of suffering an unwarranted disaster.


    The big and small mountain gates above the East China Sea, even those who did not join the heaven and Earth Alliance, did not escape this disaster. Although there was no chance for the mountain gate to surrender, the emperor and Taoism alliance did not accept it at all. They only merged and swallowed up, and those who did not obey were killed without amnesty.


    The Holy Spirit church also got the news. The Holy Spirit church, which has been on the Wandao cliff, began to leave the island and took the lead in directly seizing many chenjin Pavilion.


    In just a few days, the situation in the East China Sea has changed, and there are amazing wars every day.


    The three gates of chenjin Pavilion, Kunyang island and Yuelong Pavilion had already received the news. The three gates were shocked. They didn''t expect that the emperor Taoist alliance would take the lead in fighting against the East China Sea. Facing the whole emperor Taoist alliance, the strong among the three gates were in a panic, and even many disciples had already retreated from the mountain gate, This escape wind has become stronger and stronger among the three gates, and is spreading.


    The strong in the Mountain Gate had to make an example of others, which temporarily suppressed the escape wind. At the same time, the strong in the three gates hurried to the mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance for help.


    On the East China Sea, in a quiet courtyard, there are dozens of people present at the moment, including the poor and strange venerable, the peacock venerable, the two old men of heaven and earth, the East has no life, LV Zhengqiang, the ancestor of Xianling, the venerable Longyang, the venerable Qingwan, Yun Xiaotian, Luo Jianhong, Tantai Xuewei, Wu Zhenyu, Ji Yaozong, the king of leisure at the center of the night, Childe Tianying and other people headed by the mountain gate.


    At this time, in the quiet courtyard, there were six old people with old faces. These six people, five old people and an old woman. Their breath was not lower than that of the poor and the peacock, and even more stable than that of the poor and the peacock.


    Everyone here seemed to be waiting for something. A prefect of Risha Pavilion came in a hurry and handed a news jade slip to Luo Jianhong.


    Luo Jianhong respectfully handed the news jade slips to the old woman of the six old people behind him.


    The old woman''s eyes were plain and her breath was calm, but her eyes were deep and dark. She was not like an old man at all, but like a girl.


    Then the old woman''s eyes closed slightly, and her mind penetrated into it. The light on the news jade slip flashed and then dimmed.


    The old woman opened her eyes, and a sense of killing suddenly spread in her eyes. She looked at the poor and strange venerable, the peacock venerable, and the five old men around her and said, "everyone, the shage got the news. The yuan Ruolan of the Tianjian gate, the six Lingwu gates and the three ancient regions, a total of nine strong men, quietly entered the East China Sea and are rushing to the Yuelong Pavilion. It is estimated that they want to discuss countermeasures to block our emperor''s way."


    "Finally, the heaven and Earth Alliance sent out the quasi emperor to deal with the alliance leader of our emperor Dao alliance. Do you think there is no quasi emperor in our emperor Dao alliance? This time, let them taste the consequences, otherwise they thought we old guys had died."


    An old man in a blue robe drank lightly with anger. His eyebrows were white and his face was old, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "That yuan Ruolan is also the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance, so we don''t bully the small. My old bone hasn''t moved for a long time." an old man in red drank softly, his robe swelled, and his whole body suddenly spread a substantial flame like it was burned by fire.


    "You elders, our leader specially told us that if we met someone from the Heisha sect, we would be merciful for the time being." Dong Wuling got up and said to the elders with great respect.


    "Don''t worry, we know." the poor and extraordinary venerable said to Dong wusheng.


    "Go, this time we should let Tiandi alliance know that our emperor Dao alliance also has quasi emperors." the old woman''s voice fell, and her figure had disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Then, all the eight quasi emperors in the hall disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s time for the heaven and Earth Alliance to pay the price for sending the prospective emperor to deal with the alliance leader of our emperor Dao alliance." Yun Xiaotian shot out of the killing intention in the eye of the sky. How can the prospective emperor''s cultivators not have all the mountain gates, but all the mountain gates have a clear understanding of each other and have a hostile tacit understanding. The stronger the higher the level, the stronger will not go out too early.


    If those strong men are deployed, it will prove that they have completely reached the point of immortality. Now, the war between the two leagues is inevitable. The overall strength of Tiandi alliance is much stronger. However, this time, Tiandi alliance has suffered heavy losses one after another. Under the great loss of strength, the major mountain gates of emperor Dao alliance will not miss this opportunity again.


    It was early autumn. The original mountains were full of green. At this time, it was also gradually yellow, and the meaning of autumn was getting stronger and stronger.


    The mountain peaks are continuous. On the mountainside of a mountain, there are exquisite sacrificial buildings with carved eaves.


    On the peak square, a girl of six or seven years old was silhouetted with a long sword in her hand. The sword Qi cut through the space ripple and rang through the roaring sound of wind and thunder. Such momentum has reached the level of martial spirit.


    I''m only six or seven years old. I''ve reached martial spirit cultivation. If someone sees such a talent, I don''t know what it will be like. I''m afraid I won''t believe it if I see it with my own eyes.


    The shadow of the sword is continuous, and the little girl''s figure is dancing. From a distance, the little figure is very cute. But between the sword dances, the eyebrows and eyes have a sense of Xiao killing, and the sword spirit is also fierce Xiao killing.


    Outside the square, there is a beautiful shadow standing, with long black hair scattered, no powder on the jade face, showing a little charm. It is Ling Qingxuan who is somewhat relegated to the world.


    At this time, Ling Qingxuan looked at the figure of the little girl in the square with bright eyes. In her loving eyes, there was some helplessness and heartache.


    "Lu Shaoyou, should I give my daughter to you? She has carried too much and lost too much at a young age. What do you want me to do? I can''t give my daughter everything by myself." Ling Qingxuan murmured softly, and her eyes were sour.


    "Sister!" Ling qingjue''s figure quietly appeared beside Ling Qingxuan, but his eyes fell on that small shadow, and said softly with shock: "youshao''s talent is really terrible. How big is it? It''s already the cultivation of four and five spiritual spirits. It''s easy to set foot at the king level before the age of 15."


    "I''d rather he had a happy childhood like an ordinary child," Ling Qingxuan said lightly.


    Ling qingjue''s eyes changed slightly, looked at Ling Qingxuan and said softly, "sister, who is youshao''s father for so long? Don''t you want to say, even youshao has to hide it all his life?"


    "Youshao''s father is dead. She''s just a child without a father." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Well, I know you don''t want to say." Ling Qing never asked more. If she could ask, she would have asked for so many years.


    "Elder brother, you should have something to do here?" Ling Qingxuan said softly.


    "Well, the outside world is in chaos. The twelve quasi emperors of Tiandi alliance rob and kill Lu Shaoyou." Ling qingjue''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Ling Qingxuan suddenly changed her face and asked, "how is he now, the twelve quasi emperors?"

 Chapter 2151

    "Are you worried about Lu Shaoyou?" Ling qingjue looked at Ling Qingxuan suspiciously.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Lu Shaoyou and I have a deep hatred. I don''t want him to die in the hands of others. I''ll kill him myself."


    Ling qingjue looked at Ling Qingxuan suspiciously and said softly: "I''m afraid you''d better not easily provoke Lu Shaoyou in the future. On the day we came back from Jujiang City, Lu Shaoyou was robbed and killed by the twelve quasi emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance outside Jujiang city. As a result, Lu Shaoyou came to the help of four animal royal families. Finally, Lu Shaoyou killed several quasi emperors himself. The eleven quasi emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance were killed, and the soul babies did not escape. The rest were left A Lingsha venerable of the Heisha sect is said to have secretly colluded with the Feiling sect for a long time, which was released by Lu Shaoyou. "


    "Really." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes flickered for a long time, and said slightly: "does Lu Shaoyou''s strength reach the prospective emperor?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be." Ling qingjue said, "now there is a turmoil. The imperial alliance has begun to fight back. Millions of people from Feiling gate, Lingtian gate and Yunyang sect are entering the East China Sea. They want to destroy Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion and chenjin Pavilion first. These three gates are now in a mess."


    "Play well. It would be much easier if we started at this time." Ling Qingxuan said softly.


    "It''s a pity that Dad won''t let us do it. Many planned plans have been postponed again and again, and I don''t know what dad thinks. If we do it at this time, we can make a profit." Ling qingjue said.


    "Dad''s arrangement will not be wrong. We''ll just wait and let them fight each other first. At that time, it will be more beneficial to us. Maybe dad knew that there would be a war between the two leagues." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens first." Ling qingjue said.


    On the square, the little girl''s sword formula was closed and her figure was certain. The long sword in her hand was closed into her body and disappeared. Her green face was full of sweat drops, but her breath was extremely stable.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" the little girl flashed a little figure, and a pair of wings condensed with true Qi vibrated behind her, and immediately ran to Ling qingjue''s side.


    "You Shao, come here and hug your uncle." seeing the little girl, Ling qingjue''s eyes showed her love.


    On the East China Sea, at some time, on a calm sea area, earth shaking sonic booms came suddenly, just like thunder, ringing through a large area of space in the East China Sea.


    Someone happened to be passing by. What was far away was to see that someone was fighting fiercely. A total of eight people trapped dozens of bodies in them. Each move was tearing space and moving mountains and seas. Large islands were destroyed when they raised their hands and feet. The team of dozens of people were also absolute strong, but people kept falling and ran for their lives one by one.


    It was a quarter of an hour before the startling sound of the attack calmed down.


    Only when everyone disappeared did someone summon up the courage to approach. Large areas of the sea were still surging, and groups of people had just been affected, destroyed and sunk.


    In a courtyard, eight figures fell, and suddenly many figures came out. It was Yun Xiaotian and others.


    At this time, the eight people had some disorder in their breath, some seemed a little embarrassed, and the corners of their mouths were still covered with light blood.


    "Elder martial brother, how''s it going?" Longyang venerable came to an old man and asked.


    "There were more than 40 strong men in the nine mountain gates, and we killed more than 30 of them, but yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate escaped." the old man said softly.


    "There was also a quasi emperor cultivator accompanying the phantom soul gate. The soul baby exploded. Fortunately, we avoided it quickly, but the remaining ten or so people escaped." the poor and strange venerable said.


    "But that''s enough. It''s enough for them to eat a pot again." the old woman of Risha Pavilion sank.


    The calm Xuanwu royal family suddenly rumbled and trembled. The earth and mountains shook. For a time, the eyes of all the Xuanwu royal family changed greatly.


    "Where did this come from?" Xuanyu''s eyes changed greatly, and his mind disappeared in situ.


    At the same time, the six adults, the rosefinch, the white tiger and the green dragon all trembled.


    "The seal of the void begins to shake, and the secret realm of the void will be opened again."


    Xuanyu''s figure appeared in a quiet stone chamber. At this time, a white jade slip in the stone chamber collapsed directly, and Xuanyu''s face immediately changed.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s still early to open the void and secret environment. It has always been opened by my four beast royal families and six adult royal families. How can it be opened automatically now?" Xuanqing and Xuanying all appeared in the stone chamber and looked at the broken jade slips in the stone chamber with great surprise.


    "The seal on the void and secret environment has cracked, and the void and secret environment has opened naturally. At this time, it is extremely abnormal." Xuanyu''s face changes indefinitely, and then said: "contact the white tiger family, the green dragon and the rosefinch family, and see what''s going on over there."


    In the calm mountains, on the lush peaks, the temperature is frightening. On the whole huge mountain, it seems that there is a fire burning directly, which makes the air flow in the space become virtual and spread out a white mist.


    On the mountain peak, a green robed figure sat cross legged. In front of it, as soon as it reached the green medicine tripod, the raging spiritual fire burned and the hot fire waves swept out. The terrible temperature in the surrounding air spread from here.


    On a nearby mountain peak, many figures stood at this time. Their eyes were all looking at the medicine tripod and green robe. Their eyes were very dignified and nervous.


    "It''s already the 17th day. I hope it can be refined successfully." Beigong stands with unparalleled beauty, and her beautiful eyes stare at Lu Shaoyou on the mountain ahead.


    Dugu Jingwen said lightly, "it''s very difficult to refine the quasi emperor pill. It''s not easy to refine the quasi emperor pill with the cultivation of Shaoyou now on the spirit. However, I can feel that the pill fragrance in the medicine tripod is getting stronger and stronger. I think it must be successful. He can do it."


    "Of course, there''s no problem with the boss. I believe in the boss." Bruce Lee''s figure fell from the far air and looked at the figure of the boss in the front air with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Bruce Lee, the rosefinch family just came here in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Dugu Jingwen asked. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were still in the rosefinch family, so they were worried.


    "Not only the rosefinch family, but also the white tiger family and the Xuanwu family have come." Bruce Lee didn''t hide it and said softly, "they said that the seal on the void and secret environment cracked by itself. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before it will be completely opened."


    "What, void and secret?"


    Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen and bailing''s three daughters suddenly changed their complexion. It seems that they all have a lot of knowledge of the void and secret environment.


    At this time, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly came from the mountain ahead. The buzzing sound of wind and thunder resounded through the mountain space. Under the sudden movement, Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling''s third daughter and Bruce Lee all immediately looked at the mountain in front of them.


    At this time, the medicine tripod in front of Lu Shaoyou rumbled through the mountain. A strong smell of Dan came from the shackle tripod, and the majestic energy began to spread from the shackle tripod.; "Boom!"


    At the same time, high above the mountain, a fierce thunder resounded out of thin air.


    Immediately, on the whole mountain, the wind and cloud changed color in an instant, pouring out thick dark clouds, pressing down the air, and the whole huge mountain trembled.


    Thick dark clouds are used to cover the space out of thin air, mixed with lightning and thunder. At this time, the space is suddenly dark, as if heaven and earth suddenly fall into darkness. There is an invisible energy fluctuation in heaven and earth, and the ground shakes. In the whole mountain range, the water surface of rivers suddenly turns into rough waves.


    Around the shackle tripod, suddenly a red streamer rose to the sky, with a majestic invisible energy echoing with the lightning and thunder in the thick dark clouds above.


    In the thick dark clouds, people saw that at this time, in the thick dark clouds, lightning and thunder, there was a red pill wrapped around, and amazing energy poured into the air.


    "It''s Dan."


    Dugu Jingwen''s eyes were overjoyed when she felt the amazing energy pouring.


    In the sky, the amazing movement shocked the whole Qinglong royal family, then disappeared, and the thick dark clouds began to spread by themselves.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes slowly opened and looked at a thumb sized red pill in the sky. A color of relief appeared on his face.


    The dark clouds disappeared, and the red elixir in the sky wanted to escape. It quickly crossed the space and left.


    "Do you still want to escape?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and waved his hand. Out of thin air, the palm of his hand gushed out of the sky, and the space ripple was swallowed directly. The red elixir in the sky was directly sucked into the palm of his hand, and finally fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    All the figures fell on the mountain in an instant, and Bruce Lee took the lead to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fortunately, the quasi emperor pill juyao emperor''s elixir was successfully refined." Lu Shaoyou spread his palm, and a red elixir the size of a thumb appeared in his palm.


    "Thank you, boss." Bruce Lee''s eyes were so excited that he finally refined it into a magic pill for the demon gathering emperor, and his father had a chance to recover.

 Chapter 2152

    A moment later, in the courtyard of Baihua Valley, Xuanhao looked at the judemon emperor''s elixir in his hand. His eyes were very excited. He had no choice but to break the demon pill. The quasi demon emperor''s cultivation can have the opportunity to recover at this time, and his mood can be imagined.


    The spirit elixir of juyao emperor has been successfully refined, and Lu Shaoyou also plans to leave immediately. He has been delayed in the Qinglong royal family for so long, and the external affairs are still very difficult. Emperor Dao alliance is at war with heaven and Earth Alliance, and Lu Shaoyou is not at ease. Although it is said that heaven and Earth Alliance has been hit hard recently, it is obvious that it has not been able to fight back.


    When Lu Shaoyou asked to leave the Qinglong royal family, the people looked at each other. Dugu Jingwen''s teeth opened gently and Yingying said with a smile: "Shaoyou, I don''t think you should go back first. It''s estimated that there can''t be a fight between Tiandi alliance and Emperor Dao alliance now."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    The North Palace peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Shaoyou, it''s like this. Do you know about the void and secret territory?"


    "Void secret place." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Lu Shaoyou knew something about the void secret place. What he first knew about the existence of void secret place was from the mouth of master holy hand lingzun and adoptive father uncle Nan.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he even remembered everything he learned about the void secret place from his master''s holy hand lingzun and adoptive father uncle Nan. It is said that the void secret place is a place guarded by the six royal families and the four beast royal families in turn. The void secret place will be opened every once in a while. Only then can he enter.


    In order to enter the void secret realm, you need at least a strength above Zun level. Wang level just wants to die.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and said, "I know something about the void secret place. It is said that this void secret place was left by a great war in ancient times. I heard that all the strong people took part in it. Finally, the four beast royal families and the six adult royal families rarely joined hands. The place where the war was fought was now the void secret place." Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuanhao and Dugu Jingwen. The North Palace was unparalleled, Hesitated for a moment and continued: "it is said that in the original war, all the strong men of the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families fell into it."


    "Unexpectedly, you know a lot." Xuanhao said softly.


    "Uncle, is there any movement in the void secret place?" Lu Shaoyou knows that the void secret place is the strongest existence in the three secret places. At the beginning, the spirit jade bed of master''s holy hand and the purple thunder xuanding of Xuantian demon were found in the void secret place. It shows the horror of the secret place.


    Xuanhao nodded and said to Lu Shaoyou, "just a few days ago, the seal jointly arranged by the six imperial families and the four Royal animals began to crack. It is estimated that it will be opened in these days."


    When the secret realm of the void was opened, Lu Shaoyou looked at it. Subconsciously, his mind peeped into his storage ring. There was also a map of the secret realm of the void. It is said that this map was originally complete, but now it has become a total of 13. Among the 13 maps, six adult royal families and four beast royal families have one respectively, Three more are missing.


    "Travel less, the secret place of emptiness is open. Whether it''s the emperor Tao alliance or the heaven and Earth Alliance, I''m afraid there will be a truce at this time. The secret place of emptiness is too important, so it''s useless for you to go back. I guess the people in the heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor Tao alliance have got the news now, and the strong are rushing to the secret place of emptiness." the North Palace is matchless and light.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved lightly. Those big sects naturally knew about the void secret land.


    Xuanhao looked at the landing and said softly, "don''t you want to go around, the secret place of emptiness?"


    "Of course, I want to go. I also want to see it." Lu Shaoyou looked up. Now that the void secret place has been opened and the world alliance and Emperor Dao alliance have stopped fighting, he doesn''t have to go back first. It''s the same to go directly to the void secret place. I''m afraid uncle Nan will go there in person. Elder martial brother killed the martial father Han Bing, who broke the army. I heard that he was trapped in the void secret place.


    "That''s right." Xuanhao looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "in the secret realm of the void, in ancient times, almost all the top powers of the whole piece fell into it, so it also left endless dangers and endless opportunities in the secret realm of the void. In a dangerous place, even those who would be emperor practitioners were trapped in it, they would never get out, or even be killed easily."


    After a pause, Xuanhao looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "there is a great danger. Naturally, there is also a great opportunity. It is not too strange to have artifact in it. There have been many heavenly martial arts and spiritual skills. It is said that there are even imperial pills in it. Taking Imperial pills is likely to become emperor in one fell swoop."


    "Misfortunes and blessings coexist. Artifact, heavenly martial arts, spiritual skills, and imperial elixir." Lu Shaoyou exclaimed. With these treasures, I''m afraid it''s enough for everyone to rush into them and take risks bravely.


    Xuanhao looked at Lu Shaoyou''s surprised face and sighed: "the most important thing is that I don''t know."


    "Uncle, is there any more important treasure than artifact, heavenly martial arts, spiritual skills and imperial pill?" Lu Shaoyou was more and more confused. Artifact, heavenly martial arts, spiritual skills and imperial pill should be the highest treasure in this level.


    "There are still a lot of secrets in this world. It seems that you don''t know it yet." Dugu Jingwen said with a smile, "there is still the greatest temptation in the secret realm of emptiness, especially for human beings, but ordinary people don''t know it."


    "Is it because of stepping on the void?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it and thought to himself that compared with artifact, heaven level martial arts, spiritual skills and imperial pill, Lu Shaoyou thought about it. Only his adoptive father uncle Nan mentioned that the four animal royal families and the six adult royal families have always wanted to get three other missing maps, It is said that after 13 maps are put together into a complete map, you can find the major secrets related to stepping on the void. In recent years, the six royal families and the four beast royal families have never given up looking for the three maps outside.


    It is also rumored that the nine wordless heavenly books are related to the secret of stepping on the void. Lu Shaoyou vaguely feels that the wordless heavenly books may also have something to do with them, but the connection and secret of all these are still unknown.


    "Travel less, you don''t have to think more. The things in the void secret realm are very mysterious." Beigong matchless saw Lu Shaoyou''s meditation and said softly: "in the ancient war, many ancient strong people fell into it, so there is also the inheritance of ancient emperors. If you get the inheritance of ancient emperors, it will be much stronger than the inheritance of ordinary emperors."


    "Ancient emperors inherit." Lu Shaoyou looks at the cave. It can be said that his master, the most holy emperor, is also an ancient emperor. His eldest brother Yang Guo''s master is invincible to the sword emperor, which can also be regarded as an ancient strong man.


    "Of course, it is said that there are secrets related to the broken void in the void secret realm. However, no one finds the secret every time they enter the void secret realm. Whether it is true or false is unknown. However, the inheritance of ancient emperors exists. The original Xuantian demon statue was inherited by ancient emperors in the void secret realm, and the purple thunder xuanding is also an ancient artifact , it''s much stronger than ordinary artifact. Now artifact is only compared with ancient artifact, but it''s a lot worse. "Xuanhao went to Lu Shao again.


    "It seems that the void secret territory is really a strange place." Lu Shaoyou smiled. How can you go there in the secret territory? It would be better if you can get some opportunities. His eyes moved. Lu Shaoyou asked, "can the emperor enter the void secret territory?"


    "No, the emperor can''t enter all the secret places, but the prospective emperor can enter. Among all the secret places, only the void secret place can allow the six royal families and the four beast royal families to enter." Xuanhao said.


    "So." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a smile. Lu Shaoyou already had some arrangements in his heart. In the void secret territory, there must be respected practitioners of the heaven and Earth Alliance. Even if you don''t get any chance in the void secret territory this time, you can kill the heaven and Earth Alliance. As for the heaven and Earth Alliance, if there is a quasi emperor, you don''t need to worry at all.


    "Boss, you''d better not go back. Just go with me to the void secret realm. The void secret realm is boundless. No one can go to the end. The most important thing is that there is void everywhere. Entering it is like entering a huge maze. Without a map, you don''t dare to go deep at all. There is a map in the Qinglong royal family. You follow me, It should be less dangerous. We are not afraid of any danger together. "Bruce Lee told Lu Shaoyou that Bruce Lee will not hide anything from the boss. Lu Shaoyou has a map, but Bruce Lee doesn''t know it yet.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Lu Shaoyou has also learned about the map. Lu Shaoyou will not see the people of heaven and Earth Alliance in the void secret territory, but Lu Shaoyou has to pay attention to the danger in the void secret territory. Lu Shaoyou has never been arrogant.


    "You two girls can also go together. I guess your Beigong family and Dugu family have already set out. When you get to the secret place of emptiness, you can naturally meet them." Xuanhao knows Dugu Jingwen and Beigong''s identity for a long time.


    "It''s getting late. You can start early. It''s estimated that the void secret realm is about to open. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Be careful." Xuanhao asked the people.


    "Dad, you should take the judemon emperor''s elixir earlier. Maybe you will recover when I come back from the empty secret territory." Bruce Lee said to Xuanhao.

 Chapter 2153

    "Yes." Xuanhao nodded slightly.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from Bruce Lee that his eldest brother Yang Guo had successfully entered the holy land of the rosefinch royal family. He was a little relieved. This time, however, his eldest brother Yang Guo and Lu Xintong had no chance to enter the secret realm of emptiness, which was a little pity.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only hope that his eldest brother Yang Guo can recover smoothly. According to his adoptive father, uncle Nan, it is also an opportunity to recover in the nirvana fire bath holy land of the rosefinch royal family. He can get a lot of benefits. It is said that Lu Xintong has also entered it. I hope both of them can get some opportunities.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou asked Bruce Lee to send the Qinglong royal family to the Feiling gate to send a message, saying that he had entered the secret realm of emptiness. Don''t act rashly in the war between the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance. In case of anything, the emperor Dao alliance will give everything to the two vice alliance leaders.


    Two hours later, the Qinglong royal family and their party began to leave the Qinglong royal family and go to the secret place of emptiness. This time, many Qinglong royal families entered the secret place of emptiness, including the great Dharma protector Longjin and many elders. It is said that in ancient times, many ancestors of the Qinglong royal family also fell into it, If you can get the inheritance left by those ancestors, it is also an absolute opportunity.


    The northern palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling naturally follow together. Together with Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, no less than 30 people in the line enter the void secret territory. The people of the Qinglong royal family are all above the eighth level of cultivation, and those less than the eighth level of cultivation will die if they enter, and they can''t enter at all.


    There is a space wormhole in the Qinglong royal family, which saves a lot of trouble. People go directly into the wormhole. Lu Shaoyou learned from Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless that there is a space wormhole in the six royal families and the four beast royal families.


    In a boundless sea area, the vast sea area is gray in the far sky, like a piece of chaos, as if this is the end of the world.


    In the originally calm sea area, a huge deep space hole appeared out of thin air a few days ago, just like a space black hole. The space ripple in the hole rotates like a huge tornado storm, which seems to devour the space. An eternal breath spreads. Under the majestic breath, the respected cultivators can''t get close at all.


    The vast sea area is like a tsunami. It has been surging for several days and nights. Huge water waves hundreds of meters high are surging and surging. Within the whole sea area, monsters in the water are frightened, roaring and hiding, and they don''t dare to approach this area at all.


    On a lush island in the remote space, many figures fell on the highest rock on the island. Ziyan, lan13 and Zitong elders were among them. They were the strong ones of Tiandi Pavilion. Looking at the amazing movement of the remote space, they looked like a huge ancient fierce beast waking up to devour the space.


    "It will take 50 years to open the void secret place. Why did he open the six adults royal family and the four beast royal families in advance this time." the Qing Ling king, who has reached the level of respect, is surprised. The breath spreading from the deep hole of the huge space makes him feel palpitation.


    "The void secret place opened automatically this time, which was not done by the six imperial families and the four animal imperial families." Ziyan wiped some doubts in his eyes.


    "No matter what, we have to break into the void secret territory." Lan shisan''s eyes showed the color of expectation.


    "Ziyan, LAN shisan, you two are the son and daughter. We failed last time. I hope you can succeed this time. Half of the reason for the existence of the son and daughter in Tiandi Pavilion is the secret realm of emptiness. If you fail this time, you will not be able to complete the remaining half. The pavilion will have to look for a new son and daughter and wait for the next time The opening of the void secret place. "Elder Zitong looked at Ziyan and lan13.


    "Yes." Ziyan and LAN thirteen didn''t dare to be careless. They immediately nodded positively. Naturally, they knew that the existence of the son and daughter of Tiandi pavilion was due to the things left by the ancestors of Tiandi Pavilion in the void secret realm. They could enter the void secret realm only when they reached the respect level, and they were lucky to live up to their orders. They reached the respect level early in the morning, Is to wait to enter the secret realm of nothingness.


    "After you enter it at that time, you don''t need to look for additional opportunities. You just need to go straight to the pavilion and get everything left by the ancestors in the pavilion. It''s much better than any opportunities. If you can successfully get what the ancestors in the pavilion left, yuan Ruolan will be nothing in front of you in the future."


    Elder Zitong''s eyes moved slightly. It was definitely the greatest opportunity left by her ancestors in the pavilion. She entered it with the son in those years, but it didn''t succeed and fell short. Now her hope can only rest on Ziyan and LAN thirteen.


    "If you can get what your predecessors left in the pavilion, how can you compare with Lu Shaoyou?"


    LAN shisan''s eyes had some sense of war. Under the attack of Lu Shaoyou, yuan Ruolan, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Ling Qingxuan and other peers, he did not lose his sense of war and confidence. Instead, he continued to practice hard. His mental fortitude was far from comparable to that of ordinary people. Even ordinary people had lost to themselves long ago, and the information was completely destroyed, but he still didn''t, This is also the reason why he can become the son of heaven and earth Pavilion.


    Elder Zitong looked at LAN 13, his eyes flashed, and said softly, "according to the truth, if you can get what your predecessors left in the pavilion, there will be no more enemies between you two in the future, but Lu Shaoyou is an anomaly."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I hope I still have a chance to fight with you." Lan shisan shook his blue robe and his eyes burned.


    In the sea area, the space is deep, the sea area rises within ten thousand miles, and the waves sweep and roar. Countless islands have long been submerged in them. The islands thousands of miles away are also submerged in the center of the island, on a lush island. The surging waves sweep and hit the islands, and the huge waves beat the islands, as if they were going to destroy the islands, The impact of the island rumbled through.


    "The secret place of emptiness is about to open." on the island, many figures stand scattered. There are several figures first, including Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan.


    "Sister, there are infinite opportunities in the void secret territory. If we can get a great opportunity, we may be able to suppress Lu Shaoyou again." Ling qingjue''s eyes showed a trace of expectation.


    "There is also a great danger in the void secret territory. Can you be careless?" Ling Qingxuan said lightly.


    In the surging space, suddenly, in the air, more than 20 figures appeared with a majestic force. First, a woman dressed in a light blue skirt and embroidered with butterfly dark pattern gold silk pattern, Emei swept lightly without powder on her face, but she still couldn''t hide her stunning face.


    The woman appeared in the air and stood in the air. Her eyes were like water, but with a touch of cold. Her eyes looked at the huge space and deep hole in the front space. She looked like a person in her twenties and eighties. Her skin was like coagulated fat. The green silk behind her danced with the wind and sent out a fragrance. It was extremely moving and had a kind of majestic beauty.


    "Goddess, it seems that people from the Tuoba family have also come." beside the blue skirt woman, an old woman in plain clothes, with an old face and bright eyes, looked at the space not far from the front space.


    The calm space ripple in the front space suddenly began to shake, and then twenty figures appeared out of thin air, one by one, fluctuating with an amazing breath, and spreading with authority.


    These twenty figures appeared, and their eyes also looked at this side in an instant. They were the first two, a tall, twenty-eight or nine year old young man, with five officials and handsome, dressed in yellow robes and embroidered with several Python patterns.


    In the eyes of the Yellow robed youth, there is a proud spirit. With its emergence, the space shaking by the tsunami around is generally unable to shake this space immediately.


    Beside the youth, there was an old man in yellow. His eyes were empty and bright. It seemed that he looked at people. It was invisible that people felt that their heart was pressed by boulders.


    "So the Taigong family has arrived." the old man in yellow looked at the woman in light blue dress and the old woman in plain clothes.


    "Tuo Ba Ding, it''s not too late for you to come to Tuo Ba family." the old woman in plain clothes said without salt. This person is also Taigong Su, the great elder of Taigong royal family. The beautiful woman in light blue dress around him is also the goddess Taigong Jingran.


    As for the old man in yellow and the arrogant young man, it was Tuoba Ding and the divine Son of Tuoba family who stood tall and straight. At the beginning, the Tuoba family was trampled by Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, and finally was blackmailed by Lu Xintong.


    "Tuoba''s family will drill if it''s good. Naturally, it will come earlier." the space ripple flashed in the air before, and the sound came through the space. With the space ripple, when the voice just fell, more than a dozen figures appeared out of thin air again. As these more than 20 people fell and suspended in the air, the air in the sky immediately rose sharply, like a fire, The space ripples are all with a light red color.


    "Zhuan sun qianrong, don''t come if you have the ability. This time, the void secret place opens automatically. It''s the same without you. It''s the same for the Zhuan Sun family to come." Tuo bading stared at the visitor. The old man''s eyes sank. It seems that there has been something wrong between the two races.


    "I didn''t say that if the zhuansun royal family doesn''t come, you won''t get all the money from the Tuoba family." it was an old man in red of the zhuansun family who spoke.

 Chapter 2154

    The old man in red is in his seventies. His body is rough, his eyes are bright, and the folds on his forehead are light fire red. He looks at tuobading and smiles. He is not too polite to tuobading. As a big elder of zhuansun royal family, zhuansun qianrong is naturally qualified not to be too polite to tuobading.


    Beside the old man in red, a red robe stood young, embroidered with a ferocious beast with a flame in his mouth. His body was strong and his eyes were like stars. He also showed a proud spirit and extraordinary temperament. The young man''s eyes fell on the tall and straight Qingyu.


    "Tuo bading, Zhuan sun qianrong, what''s the point of fighting between you two old guys? Otherwise, just get into a fight. Let me see where your strength has come these years. Ha ha." a hearty laugh came out.


    When the voice fell, the space ripple flashed. Once again, there were more than 20 figures falling, with a wave of wind attributes. The old man who spoke was obviously an old man with white hair and a childlike appearance.


    "Xuanyuansong, don''t stir up the flames. It''s also an empty secret place. If we get hurt, it''s not cheap for you." Zhuan sun qianrong is grumpy, but he''s not grumpy in IQ. He won''t be taken advantage of by others.


    "Well, if you don''t fight, I''ll wait for you to fight after the void secret place." xuanyuansong smiled.


    "Xuanyuansong, I hope you can come out smoothly. Don''t be trapped in danger at that time." Tuo bading also gave xuanyuansong a faint stare.


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t get out, I''ll hold you to avoid being lonely. You say so." xuanyuansong didn''t seem angry and laughed it off.


    It was a handsome and extraordinary young man beside xuanyuansong. The whole person gave people an indifferent and calm air. He had an extraordinary temperament. He had a faint smile on his face at any time. His eyes were ethereal and handsome. He was looking at Taigong Jingran of Taigong family. Zhuan sun Zongyuan, tall and straight, Qingyu nodded slightly, and his attitude was very friendly.


    Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, tall and straight Qingyu also nodded slightly.


    "You''ve come early." at this time, there was a wave of space ripples in the front air at the same time, and the two lineups appeared respectively, each with more than 20 figures.


    On the left side are the people of the Beigong family. The leader is the big elder of the Beigong family. After the war with Lu Shaoyou, Beigong seems to have gained a lot, and her eyes become more and more clear. Behind her, Beigong Yu, Beigong Haonan and other strong young people are among them.


    On the right are people from the Dugu family, who are still in their twenties. Although the breath is hidden, the invisible momentum is extremely strong. Among the first few people, the old man in grey clothes, who looks more than 160 or nearly 70, would naturally know Lu Shaoyou if he were here. He is Dugu Fanyun, the eldest elder of the Dugu family, There are three elders of Dugu family, Dugu Linke.


    Dugu Changkong, Dugu changfan and Dugu Changling are also the elders of Dugu family.


    "It''s not too late for you." the first four royal families, namely Taigong family, zhuansun family, Tuoba family and Xuanyuan family, looked at Dugu family and Beigong family. They seemed to be a little confused. On this occasion, the younger generation often got a better chance. It was a bit unexpected that the gods of the two families didn''t come.


    After a polite greeting, the six adults and the royal family all looked at the huge space in front of them.


    The huge space and deep hole are still rotating, and the area is expanding. The eternal breath that spreads out is more and more rich and frightening, which affects them like the six royal families.


    "This time, the void secret place seems to be a little abnormal. According to the time, it was opened 50 years in advance, and the seals of the six royal families and the four beast royal families were automatically destroyed. I don''t know if there will be other changes in the void secret place at that time." Dugu Fanyun looked worried.


    "The situation in the void secret place is very serious. We should pay more attention at that time. We should work together to fight against the four beast royal families. Can we be cheap by the four beast royal families!" tuobading said.


    "That''s true. I believe everyone knows what to do in the secret realm of emptiness." xuanyuansong said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the beast royal family is also coming."


    With xuanyuansong''s voice falling down, Dugu Fanyun''s old eyes suddenly looked at the front air, and the eyes of people of all nationalities also followed.


    For the four beast royalty, the people of the six adult royalty have always been extremely afraid. The talent of the four beast royalty has always been stronger than that of the human royalty. It is said that in ancient times, only the six adult royalty could barely suppress the four beast royalty. It is just suppression, not winning. This shows the strength of the four beast royalty.


    In the mid air not far away, three space ripple openings appeared, and figures appeared one after another.


    The more than 20 figures falling on the left are Xuanfu, the great elder of the Xuanwu imperial family, the prince Xuanqing, the princess Xuanying and others.


    Beside the Xuanwu royal family is the white tiger royal family, led by an old man with white hair and bright eyes.


    The old man has a king''s spirit all over him. He is surrounded by a rough young man in white at the age of twenty-two or three, and Hu Yi is also among them.


    On the other side, there are more than 20 hot figures. These figures seem to be on fire. Their breath is very hot. The leader is a beautiful woman in a red dress, which is also the second princess chenrou of the rosefinch royal family.


    At this time, Zhu Chenxi also honestly stayed by her sister''s side. There was a trace of cunning in her big black eyes. The appearance of her beautiful face was green and astringent, but she had Ana''s colorful body curve. As soon as her figure fell, she also looked into the huge space deep hole.


    "Xuanfu, the great elder of the Xuanwu family, the great tiger captive of the white tiger family, and Zhu chenrou, the second princess of the rosefinch royal family have all come." the eyes of the six royal families fall on the three beast royal families from a distance.


    "It is said that the young generation of these Royal beasts are also extraordinary." Bei Gong Fu said lightly.


    "What about extraordinary? The six royal families'' temple has been opened, and the six divine sons and goddesses have received the highest inheritance, which is difficult for the four animal royal families to compete." Dugu Fanyun''s eyes moved slightly.


    "I don''t know. The four beast royal families can''t be underestimated. It''s said that the Dragon servant of the Qinglong royal family has abdicated and handed over the patriarchal position to his grandson. As for who it is, it''s not very clear." Taigong Su said lightly.


    "It seems that the Qinglong royal family hasn''t come yet." Zhuan sun Qian said softly.


    "Someone is coming again. It should be the Qinglong royal family." Dugu Fanyun said softly.


    The space fluctuated again, and a space hole slowly appeared, and then figures appeared in the air. Figures appeared, and their eyes were immediately attracted by the huge space deep hole in the front space.


    "What a magnificent energy, is this the entrance to the secret realm of emptiness?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge space and deep hole in front, and an eternal breath spread, which virtually made his heart beat faster.


    "The smell is strange." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe is bulging and his eyes look at the huge space. The deep hole is full of doubts. Even he will be affected by the smell.


    "Come on, Bruce Lee, this is the entrance to the void secret place. However, the air flow in the entrance has not stabilized yet. Ordinary venerable practitioners can be torn to pieces when they enter. It is also very dangerous for high venerable practitioners to enter. The space entrance was originally sealed by the six Royal families and the four beast royal families. This time, the void secret place automatically destroyed and opened the seal, Things are not normal. You should be careful when you go in. "Long Yao said.


    "Yes, grandma." Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee nodded. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou will not be careless. When he peeped, he also found many figures around him. When his eyes swept away, they were all royal people. Most of them were acquaintances. Only Hu Yi was in the lineup not far away. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know anyone except Hu Yi.


    "Boss, that''s from the white tiger family. Hu Yi is surrounded by her brother Hu min, and that old guy is a big captive of the white tiger family, but his strength and cultivation are average." seeing Lu Shaoyou looking at the people of the white tiger royal family, Bruce Lee''s voice entered Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Bruce Lee now doesn''t pay attention to ordinary practitioners. Of course, Bruce Lee definitely has this strength now.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhu chenrou, the second princess of the rosefinch royal family, and nodded slightly. The eldest brother and Lu Xintong were still in the holy land of the rosefinch royal family.


    Zhu chenrou''s eyes seemed to have fallen on Lu Shaoyou. Seeing Lu Shaoyou nodding to him, he also nodded.


    "Little dragon!" Zhu Chenxi''s shadow flashed, but he immediately came into the lineup of the Qinglong royal family. The red strong clothes showed white slender jade legs, and the tall legs supported the full moon like jade hips, forming an unusually high warping arc, which can be described as extremely hot.


    "Hum!" within the white tiger royal family, the tiger min watched Zhu Chenxi to Bruce Lee''s side, and the color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Little Dragon." seeing Zhu Chenxi in the green dragon Royal line-up, Hu Yi didn''t fall. His graceful figure flashed, and a strange spatial ripple fluctuated around him. It seemed that the speed was not under Zhu Chenxi. In an instant, he fell with Zhu Chenxi around Bruce Lee, and the two women fell almost at the same time.

 Chapter 2155

    As the crowd of the Qinglong royal family fell, the six adults in the royal family immediately looked surprised.


    All eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, Bei Gong unparalleled and Dugu Jingwen. These figures were very eye-catching.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, the North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and others are among the Qinglong royal family, which surprised all the six royal families.


    "Come on, let''s go there." Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shao''s path, and the people of Beigong family and Dugu family also arrived. Naturally, they are not very convenient in Qinglong royal family. Although the war between Terran and orc has been suspended for a long time, there has always been a misunderstanding between Terran and orc, which both women know, I don''t expect to cause some groundless speculation from others.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen nodded to elder Long Yao and Bai Ling, and then fell into their respective family lineup.


    "Miss, how did you come with the Qinglong royal family?" Dugu Fanyun and Dugu Lin kedun asked Dugu Jingwen in the Dugu family.


    "It''s nothing. I just went to see the Qinglong royal family."


    Dugu Jingwen didn''t say much, but her eyes turned away with a faint cold, which made it difficult for Dugu Fanyun to ask again. In terms of his status in the family, with the opening of the temple, now his status as a eldest elder will be under Dugu Jingwen.


    At this time, Dugu Changkong, Dugu changfan and Dugu Changling looked at Lu Shaoyou in the Qinglong royal family and wondered.


    There was a deep resentment in Dugu Changkong''s eyes. How could he forget the humiliation in Dugu''s family over the years.


    Among the Beigong family, it seems that Beigong Leng and several elders are also asking what Beigong matchless is.


    In the crowd, Tai Gong Jing ran Mei''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou far away, and he also stayed on Bai Ling''s figure for a long time.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be accompanied by beautiful women everywhere."


    Xuanyuanche''s eyes flashed, then he smiled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and nodded.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the spatial fluctuation and looked away. When he saw xuanyuanche nodding, he also nodded slightly. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that xuanyuanche was unpredictable. Among the young generation of adults and royal families, xuanyuanche was the first person with mental terror. I''m afraid Dugu Jingwen was the second.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that there were a lot of eyes that were not too kind and fell on himself. He felt the breath. Lu Shaoyou looked away. It was several people in the Tuoba royal family, including the God son Tuoba Qingyu.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it in his mind. I''m afraid it was because Lu Xintong and Yang Guo raped the Tuoba royal family, which made the Tuoba royal family feel dissatisfied. Moreover, Lu Xintong blackmailed the Tuoba royal family a little.


    Looking at the huge space and deep hole in front of the sky, which is continuing to change and ring, Lu Shaoyou has an idea in his heart. The Tuoba royal family is not very kind to himself. It''s not good if he has any ideas about himself in the empty secret territory.


    "The Tuoba family seems to have some dissatisfaction with me. Have I ever offended the Tuoba family? If so, please tell me how?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and jumped directly into the front space, directly across the space. His figure was in front of the people of the Tuoba family, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has peeped into the accomplishments of all the people from the Tuoba family. All of them are Zun level accomplishments. The tall and straight Qingyu is already a nine fold Wu Zun. The original accomplishments of Tuoba Ding, the great protector of the Dharma, are very similar to those of Beigong Fu, the eldest elder of the Beigong family. It should also be a step out of the Zun level accomplishments.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much about this strength.


    "It seems that Lu Shaoyou took the initiative to find Tuoba''s trouble."


    "It seems that the Tuoba family is not right for Lu Shaoyou. It should be the last time in the Dugu family, the Tuoba family suffered heavy losses in the hands of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. I heard that they were blackmailed for compensation."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou and the Tuoba family. Looking at this tone, everyone could feel something.


    Lu Shaoyou actually means to take the initiative to find trouble with the Tuoba family, which makes the surrounding eyes still have some doubts. Many people also have some secret ways. Although Lu Shaoyou is strong, he may be unwise and arrogant to take the initiative to find trouble with the Tuoba royal family.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou come to the Tuoba royal family, although she is smiling, Bai Ling is the seductive eyes of the indifferent world. She knows Lu Shaoyou''s temper very well. It seems that some people in the Tuoba family are not good at sweeping their eyes.


    Bai Ling and Bruce Lee looked at each other. With a flash, they also immediately came behind Lu Shaoyou.


    The eyes of the four beast royal families were also focused on Lu Shaoyou and Tuoba royal families, quietly watching the excitement.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''d better be quiet. In the face of Beigong family and Dugu family, I can regard it as that it hasn''t happened."


    Tuo bading knew that Lu Shaoyou was extraordinary. Just now, the son of God and the young people of several ethnic groups glanced at all, and he also peeped in his eyes. But at this time, the secret place of emptiness is about to open, and he doesn''t want to start a fight with Lu Shaoyou.


    Besides, Lu Shaoyou has been recognized by Beigong family and Dugu family. He also wants to give some face.


    "For the sake of Beigong family and Dugu family, I don''t think this has happened, but if anyone dares to sneak around behind people in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. Come face to face if you have the ability."


    Lu Shaoyou''s light eyes fell on those young people and God son''s tall and straight Qingyu.


    Lu Shaoyou''s faint eyes were mixed with a trace of coldness, but he didn''t have much politeness. After dealing with these royal families for a long time, Lu Shaoyou understood a truth. The only way to want them to be honest is absolute strength. Only absolute strength can make them honest.


    "Boss, where dare they come to face? They are afraid of death."


    Bruce Lee said angrily. He also heard that the six royal families are powerful, but at this time, he is still the head of the Qinglong royal family. Naturally, he will not pay too much attention to the six royal families.


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, the eyes of people in Tuoba royal family are ugly, but they have seen the strength of Lu Shaoyou, but they all bear it in their hearts and dare not say anything more.


    In front of others, they have the pride of Tuoba royal family, but now facing all here, their pride has long been broken in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''d better go on to the beast clan. Now we don''t have time to accompany you."


    Tuoba Qingyu''s eyes twitched. As the divine Son of Tuoba family, he was visited to this point, which made his heart very angry.


    A cold look also spread in his eyes. It was an accident that he lost to Yang Guo. Now he has obtained the highest inheritance left by the ancestors of Tuoba family in the temple. Why should he be afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tuoba Qingyu, take back what you just said, otherwise you will be miserable!"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes and outlined a faint cold radian in the corners of his mouth. Tuoba Qingyu''s meaning in this remark was to curse people. He beat around the Bush and scolded himself as an animal family.


    Tuoba Qingyu was suddenly stared at by Lu Shaoyou. His heart suddenly trembled for no reason. He felt cold all over, which surprised him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? Don''t blame me for not giving face to the Beigong family and Dugu family at that time." tuobading''s eyes sank, and a cold feeling also hit Lu Shaoyou. The spirit of the earth emperor suddenly swept out, and the whole air trembled. The light was dark, and the majestic pressure directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and ignored the pressure caused by the air of the earth emperor. He said coldly, "Tuo Ba Ding, if you have the ability, try it. Don''t blame me for not warning you, but don''t regret it at that time."


    When Tuo bading heard the speech, his eyes were gloomy and twitched. Where had he been so despised and his anger burned in his heart.


    "Alas, it''s going to be a bad luck for Tuoba Ding. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but Lu Shaoyou."


    Within the Xuanwu royal family, the Xuanfu elder smiled faintly. At this time, he was happy to see the joke. But he knew that it would be good if Tuo bading didn''t do it. If he did, he would only be unlucky.


    Among the Beigong family, the elder of Beigong Lu also smiled and seemed happy to see the excitement. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has been experienced by himself.


    Xuanyuanche, xuanyuansong, zhuansun qianrong, taigongsu, Dugu Fanyun, Zhu chenrou, Hulu, Longyao elder and others just looked at them quietly.


    "Boy, even if Dugu family and Beigong family are here today, I will teach you a lesson."


    Tuo bading finally couldn''t help it. He had already wanted to teach Lu Shaoyou a lesson. At the beginning, it was difficult and inconvenient to do it because of his face and identity in the Dugu family.


    When the voice fell, Tuo bading couldn''t bear it at this time. The overwhelming earth attribute genuine Qi burst out with the air of the earth emperor. The whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. The figure stamped the void, and the void cracked inch by inch. The surging sea area was directly impacted by the invisible strength, and a huge water vortex was produced.

 Chapter 2156

    Almost at the same time, the figure of Tuoba Ding rushed out directly like a meteor. Under the fist seal, the space exploded and destroyed the space along the way. The dark space cracks flashed and bombarded Lu Shaoyou like a meteorite at the speed of running thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. In the smile, in the dark eyes, a cold idea suddenly poured out.


    "You asked for it." and just when this terrible fist seal was about to sweep in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard a loud cry.


    When the last sound of the cheering fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spread out an overwhelming wave of wood attribute "space-time prison". Within the wood attribute "space-time prison", several attack forces such as time, space, soul, attribute and five elements were combined, which directly covered the Tuoba Ding.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s strength in the body of "time and space prison" under normal circumstances, one step out of the cultivation of respect level, and the normal strength is already compared with the quasi emperor. At this time, under the wooden attribute of "time and space prison", Tuoba Ding still stepped out of the respect level. In addition, under the wooden attribute and yahuazi soil attribute, Tuoba Ding can''t move immediately.


    Tuoba Ding''s complexion changed greatly. The fist seal that directly destroyed the space hit the green space, but it was difficult to enter half an inch, or even fade in an instant. The real Qi in his body was also rapidly consumed for no reason, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Tuoba Ding like a ghost under the gaze of many eyes. His cold dark eyes glanced at Tuoba Ding faintly, and his cold eyes gushed out. He drank softly: "as I said, what royal family has no effect in front of me. Don''t pretend to be garlic in front of me and get out of here!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink. Suddenly, the green robe vibrated, and a green light swept out. With a magnificent soul attack, it bombarded the chest of Tuoba Ding like lightning.


    At this moment, Tuoba Ding clearly saw it in his eyes, but he couldn''t break free and block it in this strange space. This space was like a huge prison, which could not allow him to escape. At this time, he knew how terrible Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength was, and even he couldn''t shake it any more, A palpitation suddenly spread in the depths of my heart.


    Under the low sonic boom and the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal actually fell on the chest of Tuoba Ding.


    Tuoba tripod didn''t turn around. At a dull moment, a mouthful of blood mist was directly ejected from his mouth. His random body was directly shot down from the mid air and into the surging sea area of xiakong.


    The magnificent momentum swept down, and the surging sea area was like a torpedo, directly setting off a huge spiral nest in the water.


    At the same time, all eyes trembled deeply. Tuoba Ding, the great elder of Tuoba royal family, stepped out of the terrible strong at the respect level with one foot. The prospective emperor of the outside world could not get a cheap Lord. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou cleaned up with one move and had no power to fight back. This shock made people cool in their hearts.


    Dugu Fanyun, taigongsu, Zhuan sun qianrong and others were stunned directly. They could not believe that their strength would not be much higher than that of Tuoba Ding, and their upper and lower levels were also limited. They could not resist one move of Tuoba Ding. They can imagine.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi was collected, his wooden attribute "time and space prison" dissipated, and his figure stood in the air, looking like a breeze and light clouds.


    People looked at Lu Shaoyou, but their eyes were still more frightened than one. Such strength broke many people''s hearts secretly again.


    "It really deserves its reputation." within the Zhuque royal family, the second princess Zhu Chen''s soft eyes moved and her eyes were shocked. Naturally, she clearly knew how difficult the Tuoba tripod of the Tuoba family was to be provoked, but it was a move in the hands of Lu Shaoyou that was badly hurt, which made people think a little.


    "He''s making progress so fast. Did he deliberately hide and give in at the beginning?" beigongfu, who was watching the excitement, was also shocked. Not long ago, he was able to fight with Lu Shaoyou in the first war. Lu Shaoyou is definitely not as good as now. It''s only a long time. Even if Lu Shaoyou is a genius, it''s difficult to make progress so terrible, unless it was to make him lose better, This deliberately hides strength.


    At the thought of this, the elder of beigongyu couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. If Lu Shaoyou had defeated him with one move, he would really lose his face.


    "Perverted man." the great Dharma protector of Qinglong imperial family, Longjin, looked at this time and was extremely helpless.


    Many people were surprised. For example, you told me that Dugu Jingwen, Xuanqing, Xuanying, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and others had already known the result.


    In the sea area under the somersault, Tuoba Ding''s wet and embarrassed figure rose to the sky. When the figure was in the air, his true Qi flashed, and his clothes had recovered to dryness, but his face was pale, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. His eyes still withered when looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist not only defeated him, but also completely destroyed his royal pride.


    "Elder." all the people of Tuoba royal family came back at this time and immediately came to Tuoba Ding. Tuoba Qingyu looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes, which originally wanted to fight, were dim and listless at this time.


    "Hum, don''t think too much of yourself. What nonsense is the six adults royal family? Is this also the six adults royal family?" Bruce Lee glanced at the Tuoba Ding with a faint look, and he didn''t mean to look at it at all.


    Bruce Lee''s voice came out, but all the people of the six adults royal family were watching slightly, but they still ignored the people of the six adults royal family.


    "Evil beast, it''s not your turn to gossip." Tuoba Qingyu seems to want to recover some face for the Tuoba family. He doesn''t dare to talk to Lu Shaoyou. When he sees Bruce Lee talking, he immediately finds Bruce Lee. He doesn''t know who Bruce Lee is, but he can see that he should be a member of the Qinglong royal family. Judging from his age, his strength is definitely not high.


    "Boy, you kneel in front of me and kowtow three heads today. Your grandpa Bruce Lee will spare you today, or you will be in big trouble." Bruce Lee heard the speech, and suddenly the evil demon''s eyes were cold. He didn''t care who Tuoba Qingyu was, anyway.


    "Evil animals are bold." Tuoba Qingyu was so angry that Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to deal with it casually. At this time, the people of the Qinglong royal family dared to shout in front of him. They were more crazy than Lu Shaoyou. They suddenly looked heavy and stamped on the void. The space ripple was broken, and the strong earth attribute real Qi surged. For a moment, they distorted the surrounding air, and a breath of earth emperor suddenly appeared, shouting: "I really think I''m a good bully."


    "Wrong, it''s not easy to bully. I didn''t take you in the eye at all." Bruce Lee smiled calmly.


    "Bastard!" Tuoba Qingyu couldn''t bear it. All the levels of jiuzhong wuzun cultivation were released. The earth attribute genuine Qi swept out with the earth emperor''s Qi. A stream of earth attribute energy had quietly gathered in the surrounding sky. The whole space suddenly changed color, and the surrounding space suddenly solidified and distorted.


    In a short moment, Tuoba Qingyu''s figure directly pulled out a series of residual shadows in the solidified space. The figure lightning impacted Bruce Lee. With one grip of five fingers, he turned his palm into a fist. The whole space trembled. The magnificent earth attribute energy in the surrounding space suddenly turned into a fist print and swept out.


    The fist seal smashed the space ripple, like a huge space impact gun, and then directly hit Bruce Lee''s chest.


    When the punch hit, Bruce Lee looked indifferent, didn''t hide, and didn''t mean to put it in his eyes.


    Tuoba Qingyu was surprised to see that Bruce Lee didn''t hide, but the punch had hit Bruce Lee hard.


    With one blow, Bruce Lee''s yellow light flashed all over his body, and his bulging body in yellow robe just shook back a little.


    And Tuoba Qingyu suddenly felt that the fist seemed to fall on the hardest metal.


    "Said not to put you in the eye, you also roll down to me." At the same time, Bruce Lee''s evil demon''s eyes burst with cold, like a jade fist. In an instant, a fist was hit close at hand. The fist seal was wrapped in a dark space crack, the golden flame flashed away, and the magnificent and fierce hot breath spread out. The fist seal shook the space and directly landed on Tuoba Qingyu.


    Tuoba Qingyu couldn''t escape at all. Under the low sound explosion, great efforts poured out to Tuoba Qingyu.


    Tuoba Qingyu flew backward with his head held high, threw out a huge blood mist in his mouth, and then his body directly shot down the somersault sea area, which fell heavily into the xiakong sea area, causing huge waves in the whole sea area.


    "Another move!"


    Seeing this scene, all eyes were shocked again. Looking at Bruce Lee''s figure, they began to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Who is this person from the Qinglong royal family?" the eyes of the six royal families still fell on Bruce Lee in surprise.


    Only among the four beast royal families, many people directly showed a sarcastic smile.


    The people in the Tuoba royal family are stupid one by one. The elder Tuoba Ding was badly hurt by Lu Shaoyou, and the divine Son Tuoba Qingyu was badly hurt by the spirit beast of the Qinglong royal family. Is it bad for the Tuoba royal family today.

 Chapter 2157

    "Presumptuous, dare to touch the head of Qinglong royal family. Tuoba family is so brave!" the cold words came from the mouth of elder Longyao. When the voice fell, elder Longyao appeared in front of Tuoba royal family. The spirit of the emperor spread, and the breath was much more powerful than that of Tuoba Ding and others.


    "Prospective emperor!"


    Feeling the breath of the elder Long Yao, the six adults of the royal family knew that the elder Long Yao had reached the quasi emperor cultivation.


    "Dare to touch the head of Qinglong royal family, do Tuoba royal family want to die!"


    Behind the elder Longyao, dozens of eight rank strongmen of the Qinglong royal family drank. The spirit of the spirit emperor spread, and the spirit yuan trembled, sweeping into the air.


    "The clan leader of the Qinglong royal family, is the boy in yellow robe the clan leader of the Qinglong royal family now?"


    Zhuansun family, Xuanyuan family, Taigong family and Dugu family knew that they were just talking about the new patriarch of Qinglong royal family. Unexpectedly, they were the terrible young man in front of them.


    Everyone was shocked. No wonder the old patriarch of Qinglong royal family abdicated. It turned out that the successor was so strong.


    Tuoba Qingyu emerged from the sea, bleeding all over and pale.


    "Evil beast, I''ll fight with you." Tuoba Qingyu shouted angrily. When he rushed out of the sea, his figure rushed directly to Bruce Lee again. If he didn''t get back his face, he thought he would be a man in the future. He thought he had the highest inheritance of his ancestors. After his accomplishments soared again, he would be proud. The next time he met Yang Guo, he would be ashamed, Who knows that this time just came out, it was such a blow.


    "Hum, the alliance leader of the four beast royal families, you can also move. If you dare to move, you will die!" the faint cry fell, and the figure of the great elder xuanjing appeared in front of Bruce Lee. The brown robe shook, the overwhelming spirit of the demon emperor and the water demon yuan surged, and stirred the huge waves in the vast sea area. As a water Xuanwu royal family, he was in this sea area at this time, Undoubtedly, it can give full play to its power.


    "It''s the quasi demon emperor again."


    "Xuan punishment has reached the point of quasi emperor!"


    The great elder xuanjing released his breath, and in the middle of the air, the faces of the six imperial family strong changed greatly. The great elder xuanjing broke through the cultivation of the prospective emperor, which they didn''t expect.


    Tuoba Qingyu''s figure, who came from the upright attack, suddenly stopped under the momentum of the great elder xuanjing, and subconsciously showed his horror. He was arrogant in front of the people. However, in front of the four beast royal families, he clearly knew that the four beast royal families would not bird him, not to mention that the other party was still a quasi emperor.


    "Tuoba royal family has great courage, and the alliance leaders of the four animal royal families dare to move." Zhu chenrou''s charming face sank, and his figure also reached the front air. The hot spirit yuan pressed the air, and the feverish space was red.


    "It seems that Tuoba royal family wants to start a war between Terrans and orcs. I want to see if the strength of Terrans has become stronger over the years." the tiger prisoner, the eldest of the white tiger royal family, shouted like a tiger roaring, and his figure rushed out fiercely. His eyes were covetous and shot at the people of Tuoba royal family.


    "Who dares to move the four beasts, the leader of the royal family."


    The Xuanwu royal family, the Zhuque royal family and the white tiger royal family all came to the front air with the big elders, and suddenly drank one by one. The demons and spirits poured out, directly enveloping the whole space. In the middle of the sky, there was a feeling of tottering in an instant.


    A strong breath shrouded all over the Tuoba royal family. Everyone of the Tuoba royal family was stunned at this time. The breath shrouded under the pressure made them cold in their hearts.


    "The leader of the four beast royal families!"


    The surprised eyes of the families immediately fell on Bruce Lee. This identity is a little big.


    Tuoba Ding and Tuoba Qingyu were also shocked. They didn''t expect to cause such a big noise. Under the atmosphere of the four beast royal families, they didn''t have pride at this time. Each beast family was stronger than their Tuoba family, not to mention the four beast families at this time.


    "Do the four big orcs really want to make the war between human and orc impossible?" Dugu Fanyun''s eyes moved, and Tuoba royal family was threatened. As a human royal family, he could not help coming forward at this time.


    "Dugu Fanyun, you''re blind. Don''t you see who did it first? If you like to intervene, I don''t mind letting you taste my fist." elder Hulu drank softly and stared at Dugu Fanyun, but he didn''t pay any attention to Dugu Fanyun.


    Dugu Fanyun''s eyes moved slightly. It was Tuoba Qingyu who did it first. He immediately whispered, "tiger prisoner, you don''t seem qualified enough."


    Dugu Fanyun''s spirit of the divine emperor spread, and it was also the spirit of the quasi emperor. It was quite an accident that he hid his cultivation to the degree of the quasi emperor and made the surrounding Tuoba Ding, Zhuan sun qianrong, Beigong Leng and so on.


    "It''s just the prospective emperor. Dugu Fanyun, do you want me to accompany you?" the elder Longyao said softly. He is also the prospective emperor. As a Qinglong royal family, he has a stronger advantage. Naturally, the elder Longyao won''t take Dugu Fanyun too seriously.

 Chapter 2158

    In the middle of the air, the breath clashed, and the wind and clouds surged in an instant. In the middle of the air, the war was about to break out.


    "You guys, the secret place of emptiness is about to open. Peace is the most important thing. The Terran and the beast have been suspended from war for countless years. Do you really want to open the war again? Life will be ruined. Besides, you should all know the ancestral teachings." xuanyuanche''s figure slowly came to the middle of the crowd and looked at the four beast royal families. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant.


    The eyes of many strong people moved lightly, and the words of xuanyuanche were also heard.


    Xuanyuanche looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee and nodded slightly. Then he looked at the people and said softly, "I think all this is just a misunderstanding. Everyone values peace."


    As Xuanyuan Che came forward, the zhuansun family, Taigong family and Xuanyuan family also moved their eyes, and then followed some. Even if there were some disagreements and secret comparisons among all ethnic groups, they were still united in the face of the four beast families.


    The people of Beigong family and Dugu family came forward, but they were blocked behind by Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen.


    "What Zuxun has nothing to do with me. Whoever annoys my boss and me will be rude to anyone." Bruce Lee doesn''t care about any threat. He looks at xuanyuanche without salt. Then he looks back at Lu Shaoyou and says, "boss, do you want to destroy the Tuoba royal family."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Tuoba royal family is different. You can frighten them. If you really want to move, you can''t.


    "Dugu Fanyun, I''ll save face for my two grandsons and daughters-in-law. I''ll release the Tuoba family today. Don''t blame me if I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth next time." elder Long Yao''s voice fell down and his cold eyes swept over the Tuoba family.


    "Granddaughter-in-law?" the six families looked puzzled, some confused.


    "Thank you, grandma." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and saluted elder Long Yao when they were confused.


    "Thank you, grandma." Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen also bowed and saluted at a distance. When they stayed in the Qinglong royal family, they always called elder Long Yao''s grandma.


    "What is the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Qinglong royal family?"


    The people were dumb, but they were really surprised. The relationship between Lu Shaoyou and the Qinglong royal family came to this stage. They couldn''t understand it after thinking about it.


    At this time, the front air suddenly "roared" through the air, and the whole half air trembled endlessly. The huge waves in the lower air sea intensified again and made waves.


    In the sight of everyone, the huge space deep hole in the front space suddenly collapsed, and a majestic breath rushed out, breaking the inch by inch of the space earthquake before the deep hole, revealing the dark void, like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the end of the world.


    Under such a strong breath, all the strong men could not help retreating. Under this terrible breath, the strong men of the six royal families and the four beast royal families did not want to be swept away.


    The space is chaotic. When the space is gradually restored, the sea area with rough waves is gradually calmed down. The vast sea area is as calm as before, but with slight waves.


    In the distant sea area of qiankong, a vast void suddenly appeared, which emerged on the vast sea area. In the distant sky, mountains and land emerged, surrounded by clouds and fog, like a fairyland.


    "It''s open, the secret realm of emptiness has been opened!"


    "The secret realm of emptiness opened so soon."


    The sound of surprise came out, and the eyes immediately looked into the void secret realm. There were amazing treasures in the void secret realm, which were the dream of all martial spirits, monsters and spirits.


    With a soft cry, Zhuan sun Zongyuan took the lead in entering the void secret territory. The faces of Zhuan sun qianrong and Zhuan Sun family behind him changed slightly. It was too late to stop them, so they had to rush into the void secret territory one by one.


    Then the people of all families saw that the zhuansun family had entered the secret realm of the void. They didn''t hesitate one by one. They were afraid that all the treasures had been boarded by the zhuansun family first, and they immediately entered the secret realm of the void together.


    "Shaoyou, I''ll go first and meet inside. Be careful." Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen almost simultaneously transmitted the sound to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. The two women also entered the void secret territory with their families.


    "Let''s go in, too!"


    The elder tiger prisoner said softly, watching the royal family enter, but unwilling to fall behind, he took the lead and plundered the white tiger people such as Hu min and Hu Yi into the void secret place.

 Chapter 2159

    "Elder Longyao, I''ll take a step first and meet inside." Zhu chenrou took Zhu Chenxi and entered the void secret place. The Xuanfu elder of the Xuanwu royal family didn''t stay, and followed the Zhuque royal family into it.


    "It seems that the secret place of emptiness has opened too fast, and many forces have not arrived yet." elder Long Yao looked at many figures coming from houkong at this time, and the number is not too many. Most of the hidden world strongmen and the strongmen of Damen sect should still be on the road.


    "Grandma, let''s go in too!" Bruce Lee''s eyes fell into the void.


    "Well, let''s go first to avoid the annoyance of too many people." elder Long Yao nodded, and the Qinglong royal family jumped up and turned into blue streamers into the secret realm of the void.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at the fast-moving figures behind him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that the people of Tiandi alliance and Emperor Dao alliance had not arrived. If he met the people of Tiandi alliance now, he could do it directly.


    "Swim less, let''s go too." Bai Ling said softly.


    "It''s like the people from Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou noticed that the most recent people in front of him should be the elder Zitong and Ziyan of Tiandi Pavilion. LAN shisan and others nodded slightly when they heard Bai Ling''s words. They also entered the secret realm of emptiness with Bai Ling.


    In the secret realm of emptiness, there are clouds and emptiness everywhere. It seems that there is no stable space when heaven and earth are separated, but there are many mountains and mountains as well as in the abyss of death.


    The difference between the secret realm of emptiness and the abyss of death is that most of the abyss of death is dead, with dim vitality. Only in special places can there be vitality, and all lands and mountains are suspended and rotating.


    However, the void secret territory is different. It is full of vitality everywhere. The heaven and earth are full of aura and energy. It is green, and the land and mountains are suspended.


    "What a strong energy smell." Lu Shaoyou fell on a mountain with the people of the Qinglong royal family, and was immediately wrapped by a strong energy smell of heaven and earth, which was unspeakable and comfortable.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised and looked around. The space was vast.


    "It is said that the space in the void secret place is vast. No one knows how big it is. The void secret place can be regarded as the most mysterious place." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with surprise.


    "Ancient emperors inherit ancient artifacts and imperial products.

 Chapter 2160

    "Ancient emperors inherit ancient artifacts, and emperors taste pills." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile radian around his mouth. He didn''t know whether he could have an opportunity this time. If he didn''t get anything, he would be sorry for himself.


    "Shaoyou, are you with us or alone? If you are with us, you should be safer. I have a map in the hands of the Qinglong royal family, at least not to have too much accident in this empty secret territory." elder Long Yao asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little. She, the grandmother of the Qinglong royal family, can tell her about the map, which shows that she is good for herself. It is indeed safer to follow the Qinglong royal family, but Lu Shaoyou also has her own plans.


    "Grandma, I''d better be alone. Although it''s more dangerous, I have more opportunities, and I just want to see this empty secret place." Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s safer to be with the Qinglong royal family, but at the same time, in case of a treasure, he won''t be able to compete with the Qinglong royal family, so it''s better to act alone.


    Elder Long Yao looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled slightly. He seemed to know what Lu Shaoyou thought and said softly: "Then I won''t force you. With your current cultivation strength, there won''t be too much danger under normal circumstances. It''s estimated that even the six royal families won''t easily provoke you. You just need to pay more attention to the natural dangers here, and you may encounter some ancient arrays."


    "And the ancient array." Lu Shaoyou frowned, mainly because this array is the most difficult.


    "In ancient times, the six Terrans and the four orcs joined hands to fight against strong enemies here. Some ancient strong people arranged a lot of arrays in them. Although it is a long time ago, some large arrays can still be used. In short, you should pay more attention." elder Long Yao asked you to land and swim less.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. In ancient times, the six royal families and the four beast royal families also joined hands. What kind of opponents are they fighting against? How many of them are hidden, which makes Lu Shaoyou have a lot of curiosity.


    "Boss, I''ll come with you too." Bruce Lee said softly.


    "Bruce Lee, you''d better join the Qinglong royal family. Then we''ll meet inside." Lu Shaoyou said. After all, Bruce Lee is now the head of the Qinglong royal family.


    "Swim less, I''ll come with you." Bai Ling said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou nods. Bai Ling doesn''t need to be with Qinglong royal family. It''s more convenient to be with himself.


    "Boss, be careful. We''ll see who gets more when we see it." Bruce Lee said softly, but he didn''t think much. Then he and the Qinglong royal family jumped out of the mountain.


    "Which way do we look?" seeing the people of Bruce Lee and Qinglong leave, Bai Ling comes to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s the same on either side." Lu Shaoyou looked at it a little. Anyway, he''s not familiar here. Let''s leave the entrance first.


    The two figures turned blue and white, and the two streamers disappeared in the air. Soon after they disappeared, on a mountain not far away, Ziyan, Zitong and LAN shisan fell.


    "Let''s not delay, we can.

 Chapter 2161

    "Let''s not delay. Whether we can have the chance to get what our ancestors left depends on the chance of you two. I hope you can get it." elder Zitong said to Ziyan and LAN shisan. The party didn''t stop and immediately disappeared in place.


    "It''s not easy to hope to get opportunities in the void secret territory." on a cloud covered cliff, Ling qingjue looked around and said softly, "Dad said that there are many inheritance and treasures left by ancient emperors. If you want to get them like organic luck, you will naturally get great benefits."


    "It depends on the chance. Everything is based on caution." Ling Qingxuan''s face moved slightly and looked at a figure disappearing in the front air without revealing any trace.


    It was not long before figures entered the void secret realm. Outside the void secret realm, streamers came across the space and looked at the huge void secret realm in front of the void. The figures just stopped for a while and then didn''t stop. Their eyes were red and they entered the void secret realm.


    As time went by, figures began to enter outside the secret realm of emptiness.


    When a figure entered the secret realm of the void, the body just stepped in, and it turned into a blood mist and poured on the lower empty sea area, and even the soul baby didn''t escape.


    "Those with respect level cultivation can''t go in at once. There is a natural prohibition at this entrance. Those with respect level cultivation will die if they go in. Ha ha" a sarcastic laugh came out, and a figure immediately entered the secret realm of emptiness.


    Seeing the king level cultivators falling directly into it, many King level cultivators gathered at the entrance. They wanted to try to enter it. After this bloody shock, they were honest and didn''t enter it again, but their red eyes were heartache. They hated why they weren''t respected cultivators, This great opportunity was wasted.


    The two figures fell outside the void secret place. Looking at the vast void secret place in front of them, an old man flashed his deep eyes and murmured softly: "cold ice, you old man, hold on, I''ll save you!"


    "Martial uncle, is Shifu trapped in the secret realm of the void?" the killing and breaking army looked at the secret realm of the void. After years of hard cultivation and the support of the inside information of Feiling gate, the cultivation has reached the point of six martial respects.


    When people, this is mainly because of their own absolute talent. I think it has proved their absolute talent to choose nine from one and become the first of the top ten on Pingyan island.


    "Well, your master is trapped in a strange place. I''m afraid it will take some time for me to find it now. Let''s go in." the voice fell, and uncle Nan''s figure flashed. When he appeared again, he was already 100 meters away.


    On a mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou''s mind was peeping. There was no imperial flavor nearby. When he looked at it, his mind moved, and an ancient picture appeared in his hand. An ancient and simple flavor spread. He didn''t know how many years it had existed, or what kind of leather paper it was. Lu Shaoyou had never studied it, It seems to be the skin of a high-level monster.


    "What is this?" Bai Ling looked at the ancient map in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The breath on the ancient map seemed to be very similar to the breath in the void secret territory.

 Chapter 2162

    "This is the map inside." Lu Shaoyou said that among the storage rings obtained in the purple thunder xuanding, there was an ancient map in addition to a wordless heavenly book.


    The appearance of the ancient map seems to be a traction with the space, and suddenly spread out streamer. Striped lines emerge one by one, and the ancient flavor becomes stronger.


    "Eh, it seems that there is a reaction." Lu Shaoyou immediately wondered. This ancient picture seems to be under some traction, like taking yourself to a place.


    "Bai Ling, let''s go." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, held the ancient map in his hand and decided to follow the breath on the ancient map. The ancient map is related to the void secret place. Maybe there will be any harvest at that time.


    They flew all the way in the void. Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeped on the ancient map. According to the invisible guidance of the ancient map, they walked all the way. They didn''t know how many mountains and lands they looked through. It was estimated that after two days, Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell in a huge mountain. The clouds around the mountain were shrouded and the hillside was green. When they reached the top of the mountain, it was still a cliff, The mountains stand towering.


    "Here it is." Lu Shaoyou said softly. When the ancient map arrived here, there was no breath and no streamer overflow. Lu Shaoyou opened the ancient map and looked carefully. Referring to the surrounding mountains, he finally found that this is the entrance to the area on the ancient map. According to the graphics on the ancient map, he has just arrived in the area.


    "The smell here is very strong. It seems that there is a dangerous smell. Be careful." Bai Ling reminded Lu Shaoyou that his mind can''t spy on any special place, but it makes Bai Ling feel something wrong in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around, and they immediately continued to go deep into the mountains.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s not a good place here." in a valley covered by thick fog, yuan Ruolan''s purple skirt is elegant, her eyes are alert, her eyes are staring at the front, and her mind is more careful to pry into the surrounding space.


    "The strength of the imperial Taoist alliance is too strong now. We must find opportunities here, or our tens of thousands of years of Tianjian gate will be in danger."


    Gu Jianfeng was carrying a golden broad sword and his eyes were gloomy. He was still terrified when he remembered the scene of narrowly escaping from death more than ten days ago. Unexpectedly, the emperor Tao alliance also sent eight quasi emperor practitioners to rob and kill them on the way. If there was not a quasi emperor self explosion accompanying him, they took the opportunity to escape, but more than 40 strong men still fell more than 30, Once again hit the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "The emperor Taoist alliance is getting stronger and stronger. We should be careful of the talents of the emperor Taoist alliance." an old man of Tianjian gate said in a deep voice: "if we touch someone who can be shot by the God Taoist alliance, we are not polite. We must avenge the dead disciples and elders in the door."


    Just when the old man''s voice fell, yuan Ruolan suddenly drank, and the beautiful shadow disappeared in place.


    But yuan Ruolan seemed to be a step slower at this time. When the voice of the old man who had just spoken fell, a dazzling streamer suddenly penetrated through the space, and then hit the old man''s head, smashing the old man''s head directly and pouring his brain on the ground.


    Yuan Ruolan''s magic sword flashed, directly split the space crack and fell on this streamer.


    "Click!" the clear sound came out, and the streamer was broken, revealing a section of cyan tentacles of trees and vines.


    "Elder Hu." Gu Jianfeng''s eyes were ugly. Since a Zun level elder fell in an instant, the Tianjian gate could no longer afford to die.


    The whole ground shook like an earthquake. The valley began to tremble. On the surrounding mountain walls, boulders with a diameter of more than 100 meters began to fall, and the ground began to crack. It was like the whole land was sinking.


    "Protect yourself carefully. We should have touched an ancient array." yuan Ruolan''s face changed greatly, and his whole body had to set up a defensive Gang circle to watch the change.


    There is no day or night in the void. Everywhere is a void and dark pale color, which is also very different from the abyss of death.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling appeared in a canyon. The canyon was huge. There were abysses on both sides. There was endless white fog below. You couldn''t see what was below.


    The figures of Bai Ling and Lu Shaoyou appeared on the canyon. Bai Ling stared into the abyss, but he still couldn''t see through the clouds.


    "It''s the breath inside." Bai Lingmei''s eyes moved gently and looked up to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel anything at this time. He couldn''t help wondering, "are you sure?"


    "There should be no mistake. The breath seems to have something to do with me." Bai Lingmei stared into the abyss again. The breath made her vaguely aware of an inexplicable connection with her.


    "Maybe there will be some harvest. Let''s go down and have a look." Lu Shaoyou said. Although he didn''t feel abnormal, Bai Ling''s feeling wouldn''t go wrong.


    "Be careful." Bai Ling nodded and agreed. He also wanted to know what was in the abyss at this time, which would make her breath unstable, and even make her feel dangerous.


    The two men suddenly jumped into the abyss. Lu Shaoyou took the lead in arranging his Qingling armor just in case.


    In the abyss, there were clouds and mist, and a faint fragrance spread. Through the faint clouds and mist, they went down all the way, and they could see the opening of strange flowers and plants on the cliffs in front.


    I don''t know how long it has sunk. Lu Shaoyou carefully peeps around and estimates that the sinking is at least a thousand feet deep. He doesn''t know how the huge abyss is formed.


    They finally fell on the ground. At this moment, the abyss was like the heart of the earth. There was a dark and gloomy atmosphere everywhere, which made people tremble.


    "It seems to be here." Bai Ling looked around. There was a vast underground valley. The valley was very flat and covered by thick clouds. There was no strange place at a glance.


    "It doesn''t seem like anything special?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and couldn''t feel anything special. He was even more puzzled when he heard Bai Ling''s words.


    Bai Ling nodded, Dai Mei frowned and said softly, "if my guess is right, the hidden demon space is arranged by the monster, and the monster seems to have something to do with the nine tail demon fox family, so I can feel it."


    "Hidden demon space?" Lu Shaoyou has not heard of such a means.


    Bai Lingmei looked at Lu Shaoyou and explained: "the hidden demon space is not something that ordinary demon animals can arrange. Generally speaking, it is a powerful demon animal. When the spirit animal is dying, in order not to disturb its bones, it will arrange a hidden demon space with the last blood essence animal soul. In the hidden demon space, ordinary people can''t find its existence."


    Lu Shaoyou realized that the accident of demon beast and spirit beast can be said to be the treasure of human cultivators. The higher the level is, the more valuable it is. Demon beast and spirit beast naturally don''t want someone to spoil their bones. The level of demon beast or spirit beast in the hidden demon space must be very high, otherwise they won''t feel the hidden demon space.


    "Can you unlock the hidden demon space?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bai Ling.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try." Bai Ling hesitated a little and looked at the landing. He said, "I feel a danger here. There seems to be a lot of danger. If you untie the hidden demon space, maybe something big will happen."


    "Now that you''ve come, there''s no reason to go back. Let''s have a look first." Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little and decided that if it was a complete accident of a powerful demon beast, it must be an ancient demon beast or spirit beast in this void secret territory, even the body is an absolute treasure.


    "HMM." Bai Ling smelled the speech, the graceful shadow moved, and the soles of his feet touched the ground slightly. His body suddenly appeared in the low sky. In the depths of his slender jade hands, a white streamer in his hands immediately swept to the emptiness in front of him.


    Just as a white streamer swept out of Bai Ling''s hand, a bright yellow light mask suddenly appeared in the empty space in front, shooting down in an arc, enveloping the surrounding space immediately, just like a light curtain.


    "This is the hidden demon space?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly came to Bai Ling''s side, looked at the huge yellow light curtain in front of him, and his eyes showed a dignified color.


    "What a powerful energy pressure." Lu Shaoyou is secretly careful. On the Yellow mask, Lu Shaoyou feels a kind of depression. It seems that there is a very powerful and dangerous thing in it. Even with his current cultivation strength, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling. Under the depressed atmosphere, he has no absolute grasp to resist the pressure inside.


    "This smell seems a little strange. It has something to do with my Nine Tailed Tianhu family, but it''s not the smell of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family." Bai Lingmei''s eyes became more and more dignified, and even faintly felt a dangerous smell from his heart.


    "Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Rush." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed and a smile radianed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Now even if we have to go, I''m afraid it''s too late." Bai Ling''s beautiful face showed a bitter smile to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned by this bitter smile. Every move he saw was with natural temptation and beauty. Even a bitter smile would make ripples in people''s hearts, just like ants crawling over.

 Chapter 2163

    "What are you looking at?" Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and said angrily.


    "You didn''t take a good look at you this time. It''s still so beautiful that it''s enough to impress men all over the world." Lu Shaoyou smiled. No one can compare the beauty of Bai Ling. This kind of seduction comes from the bone without any affectation. It''s natural. No matter how seductive she is, she has her own shape at that time, but she has no God.


    "Well, it''s so glib." Bai Ling didn''t seem to blame Lu Shaoyou. Instead, a trace of ruddy appeared on his soul stirring face. He couldn''t help but have a sweet feeling in his heart. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''d better be careful first. We''re afraid it''s dangerous. I feel the smell inside. It''s absolutely terrible."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately looked up and looked away. He also felt a terrible breath spreading from the Yellow aperture. When he looked at it, he saw that the Yellow mask had begun to fluctuate. With a burst of fluctuation, a yellow awn crack slowly tore open. Finally, it was like a broken mirror. The whole huge yellow mask was broken inch by inch.


    In the moment when the yellow light mask was broken, Lu Shaoyou saw a flower in front of him, and the surrounding underground valleys disappeared. Instead, a huge plain appeared. The plain was dead and desolate, and the ground was pale among the gravel.


    Just in front of the plain, a giant appeared, just like a huge mountain peak. Lu Shaoyou stared away. Only then did he find that the huge mountain monster in front was a huge monster crawling on the ground. Its wings were lying on the ground, like a huge bridge, with yellow feathers all over.


    All the time, a faint breath spread out from the monster, making Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi invisible, with a feeling of obstruction. A powerful spread made people tremble.


    "What a terrible threat." Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling looked at each other, and there was a shock in their eyes. Under this huge threat, Lu Shaoyou was very clear that this threat alone could virtually affect his current cultivation level, which showed the strength level of the monster.


    "Demon emperor." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The monster was not the demon emperor. If it were not for the level of the demon emperor, the pressure would not affect him at all.


    "Ancient eagle, this is ancient eagle."


    At the moment, Bai Ling''s eyes suddenly burst out of shock. It seemed that he recognized the identity of the monster, and her beautiful eyes were shocked again and again.


    "Do you know this monster?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bai Ling with a sideways glance. Looking carefully, Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that the monster has been dead for a long time.


    "Of course I know. No wonder I can feel the breath." Bai Ling slightly put away the shocking color and said softly to Lu Shaoyou, "this ancient vulture Eagle has destroyed the family. In ancient times, it was the natural enemy of the Fox family and could suppress the fox monster."


    "Do you mean that the ancient vulture eagle can suppress you?" Lu Shaoyou asked. With the blood of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, even the four animal royal families can''t suppress you.


    "I''m talking about the ordinary Fox family. Our Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family is the king of the Fox family. The ancient sky eagle can suppress all fox families, but it can''t suppress our Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family. This ancient sky Eagle family is also the feud of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family. I learned from the family classics that this ancient sky Eagle existed in ancient times and has been fighting with our Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family for eternity, Now, the ancient vulture has long disappeared. It is said that the ancient vulture was exterminated in ancient times. I didn''t expect there was a skeleton here. "


    Bai Ling explained to Lu Shaoyou, "this should be the corpse of the demon emperor level cultivation of the ancient Tianjiu eagle. Although the ancient Tianjiu eagle is a feud with my Jiuwei Tianhu, the demon Pill on him plays a great role in my Jiuwei Tianhu family, which can directly improve the cultivation of my Jiuwei Tianhu family."


    "Of course, the demon pill of the Nine Tailed demon fox family is also the best tonic for the ancient sky eagle. The ancient sky eagle can decorate the hidden demon space. It should have fallen here due to serious injury or other reasons. Therefore, I''m afraid there is probably the source of demon pill and demon emperor in my body. Although my current cultivation is poor in understanding, if I can get the demon pill of the ancient sky eagle and its demon The understanding within the source of the emperor also has great hope to break through the eighth peak level. "


    Bai Ling said that she was always calm and excited. Although she had the inheritance left by her ancestors and the source of the demon emperor, plus her own talent, she would want to break through sooner or later. However, if she could get the demon pill and the source of the demon emperor carved by the ancient vulture, I''m afraid she could break through the Cheng emperor in recent time, She couldn''t help yearning for the demon emperor level.


    Listening to Bai Ling''s words, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "what are you waiting for? First get the source of the demon pill and the demon emperor."


    "It''s such an important thing. I''m afraid the ancient vulture Eagle won''t be so easy for outsiders to get." Bai Ling was happy and didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "Those who break into the hidden demon space of the emperor will die!"


    At this time, the huge mountain like body of the ancient vulture moved, and its closed eyes immediately opened. Its eyes were like a huge lantern, and its wings began to shake.


    With a roar through the clouds and the sky, the huge body of the ancient vulture suddenly flapped its wings. The huge body was over a kilometer, and the huge wings vibrated, and the whole sky shook at this moment.


    Then in this space, under his wings, the space collapsed inch by inch, exposing dark cracks and emerging void. Under this huge body, Lu Shaoyou really felt an irresistible pressure. This breath is really strong and makes people''s soul cold.


    "What a cunning ancient vulture eagle. In order to prevent someone from getting his bones, it left a remnant soul in the body." Bai Ling was surprised: "a remnant soul is in the body. Although the strength of the ancient vulture eagle is not as good as the body, it is definitely much stronger than the general quasi emperor in a short time."


    "How can we get the source of demon pill and demon emperor?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bai Ling with a heavy look at the huge ancient Eagle Eagle.


    "Smash the remnant soul and I can get it, but now the ancient vulture eagle is too difficult to deal with." Bai Ling worried.


    "Give it to me. Just watch it." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge ancient vulture carving. It has such great benefits to the white spirit. Although it is powerful, he is not unable to resist. If the emperor puppet doesn''t say, he may not be able to do anything about his own strength now.


    "Well, be careful. If you can''t, we''ll run. It can''t support this remnant soul for long." Bai Ling reminded Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the huge body of the ancient vulture Eagle has directly rushed at Lu Shaoyou. The huge body has hit Lu Shaoyou in the most powerful way. It is more effective than any martial arts. In his eyes, the sharp and fierce awn flashes, the huge wings vibrate, and the magnificent yellow awn spreads, which is to bring a terrible energy to destroy the sky and the earth and hit Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and his eyes were slightly frozen. The green spirit armor was always arranged on him. He saw the huge ancient Eagle Eagle impact, and the overwhelming Qi also surged up.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately stepped out, and the space ripple rippled away. His arms shook. In his hands, a huge earth attribute energy suddenly converged into two huge golden ancient golden demon dragon virtual shadows.


    Two huge dragon virtual shadows burst out, and the space before the Dragon shadow collapsed, revealing a huge dark space cavity. The darkness that was so deep that even the soul could devour made people''s hair cold, and immediately hit the wings of the ancient vulture eagle.


    The ancient vulture''s mouth was filled with the sound of the roaring of the Phoenix like a bell. The huge wings vibrated, and the whole sky shook at this moment. The wings carriers had a terrible power to destroy every day. With terrible strength, they directly fanned the virtual shadows of two ancient golden demon dragons at the same time.


    The wings and Dragons collided fiercely, and the whole space trembled at the moment of such impact.


    The next moment, the space of the impact suddenly burst, the whole space burst, and the huge ancient golden demon dragon virtual shadow immediately disappeared in the space.


    In the midst of the great power agitation, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly retreated a few steps back, and his body faltered back, showing surprise in his eyes. The ancient vulture Eagle left behind by this remnant soul has such a terrible power that ordinary quasi emperors can''t bear it.


    "Swim less, be careful!"


    Bai Ling is worried. She knows her strength can''t help much at this time. She looks at the figure of the man in front of him. Today, he has completely transformed from the young man who needed his own shelter. Now he is vertical and horizontal, which makes the whole strong man surging. All this is just a short period of more than ten years.


    Lu Shaoyou''s strike only slightly blocked the ancient eagle''s body for a while. After a while, his huge body flapped its wings again and rushed towards the landing Shaoyou. His wings shook and the surrounding space surged.


    "Earth attribute." Lu Shaoyou shook his numb arms and just tested the strength of the ancient vulture. A remnant soul has such a terrible power. If the ancient vulture was in its heyday, I''m afraid it would not be able to pay for its current strength.

 Chapter 2164

    At the same time, when the ancient vulture Eagle came again, Lu Shaoyou was shining all over his body, and immediately arranged his "space-time prison" with 16 times his power.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou took the attribute of fire as a guide, and the five elements created each other and conquered each other. In the last 16 times of his power, the wooden attribute "time and space prison" immediately spread around himself, directly enveloping this huge ancient Eagle Eagle.


    For a moment, the surrounding air was surging. At this time, under the amazing power of "time and space prison" of Lu Shaoyou''s 16 times power, the whole edge space was wiped out to ashes.


    The "prison of time and space" is full of attack power. In the wood attribute space with 16 times the power, the green light is prosperous, and the space is full of vitality. However, the vitality of the ancient eagle eagle is cut off. Moreover, it is a corpse, but there is only a remnant soul on it.


    In the space of "time and space prison", the huge body of the ancient vulture eagle was immediately suppressed, and its wings vibrated rapidly. Many space ripples were shattered to form a dark void, but it was simply difficult to get rid of the package of time and space prison.


    At this time, a yellow awn swept out of the eyebrows of the ancient eagle and turned into a huge illusory figure of the ancient eagle. The magnificent soul energy spread, and the pressure was much stronger than the huge body.


    The appearance of this illusory ancient vulture eagle, which is tens of meters large, seems to have been much less affected in this time and space prison. It goes straight to Lu Shaoyou with its majestic soul.


    "Be careful, this is the ghost of the ancient vulture eagle." Bai Ling reminded Lu Shaoyou in the far air.


    "What you are waiting for is this remnant soul." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and didn''t call out the emperor puppet. He just wanted to lead out the remnant soul of the ancient Eagle Eagle. The remnant soul of the emperor level can''t be wasted.


    There has always been no big harvest in my mind. The big soul baby can''t stand it. The big soul baby is eager to try. If it hadn''t been suppressed by landing and less swimming, I''m afraid it would have taken out of my mind space.


    This remnant soul of the emperor scares others, but for the big soul baby, it is a great tonic. Whether it is the remnant soul or the towering evil spirit, it has always been the tonic for the big soul baby.


    Seeing the ghost of the ancient vulture, Lu Shaoyou began to move quietly.


    In the next moment, a purple and golden streamer swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then suspended in front of him. It was the big soul baby Lu Shaoyou had been suppressing in his mind.


    The big soul baby came out, his eyes opened, and a torrent of weather breath immediately spread in his body. The torrent of evil Qi suddenly filled the air. The torrent of evil Qi suddenly surged in the whole space. The evil Qi was released like a tornado storm, and the whole space trembled and immortal.


    At the same time, a remnant soul of the ancient vulture eagle that rushed to Lu Shaoyou seemed to feel the breath of the big soul baby, and his eyes were dull. Then he began to become violent.


    On the remnant soul of the ancient vulture eagle, there was a much more violent breath than the big soul baby. It seemed that suddenly there was an impulse to devour the big soul baby. Instead, he rushed directly at the big soul baby.


    The space trembled, and the two residual soul energies collided with each other. Then they immediately became deadlocked in the middle of the air. The big soul baby was obviously difficult to swallow the residual soul of the ancient Eagle Eagle. The residual soul was much better than the big soul baby.


    The ancient vulture also wanted to devour the big soul baby, but it seemed that it didn''t know how to devour it.


    In this space, although the ghost of the ancient vulture Eagle has experienced tens of thousands of years, it has not swallowed other ghost bodies.


    The big soul baby has long been an old hand in swallowing. It has the wisdom of landing and less travel. The remnant soul of the ancient vulture eagle can''t swallow the big soul baby at all.


    Seeing all this in the air, Bai Lingmei''s eyes were suddenly surprised.


    The big soul baby is in a stalemate with the remnant soul of the ancient sky eagle. Lu Shaoyou frowns. The remnant soul of the ancient sky eagle is too strong. It is much stronger than the whole big soul baby. It is also too difficult for the big soul baby to swallow.


    However, fortunately, the ancient vulture eagle will not devour the remnant soul. At least the big soul baby will not be devoured by the remnant soul of the ancient vulture eagle for the time being.


    "It''s a little troublesome."


    Lu Shaoyou mused. It may be difficult to destroy the remnant soul. After all, it''s just a remnant soul left by the demon emperor. It''s not a real emperor, but it''s a little troublesome to let the big soul baby devour it.


    "Full suppression."


    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou immediately tried his best to urge the prison of time and space, and severely suppressed the ghost of the ancient vulture eagle. With all his strength, the ghost of the ancient vulture eagle was also absolutely suppressed, and the surrounding space was solidified. His body immediately struggled, but it was difficult to break free again.


    The big soul baby''s eyes showed a red light and took the opportunity to take the whole body as the center. The towering suction spread like a tornado storm. In his hand, yo suction swept out directly like a tornado storm, and immediately fell on the ghost shadow of the ancient Eagle Eagle.


    Under such a huge swallowing force, the body of the remnant soul of the ancient vulture suddenly trembled and resisted sharply. The whole space was filled with sand and rocks, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the clouds dispersed, and the space of heaven and earth was shaking. However, it was impossible to escape under the double collapse of the big soul baby and the prison of time and space.


    At this moment, the space was dark. The evil spirit on the big soul baby leaked out, which made people feel palpitations. Then a remnant soul was swallowed up from the remnant soul of the ancient eagle eagle, and was immediately swallowed up like a cocoon.


    In ancient times, the remnant soul of vulture Eagle struggled violently, and Lu Shaoyou fully cooperated with the big soul baby to suppress it.


    Under the abyss, the space has been flying sand and rocks, the earth and mountains shake, and the terrible evil Qi leaks out. The abyss is shaking. The evil Qi rises from under the abyss and spreads in the air.


    Under such amazing movement, Bai Ling had to wait quietly.


    The remnant soul energy of the ancient vulture eagle is too strong. For three days, the big soul baby continues to devour. Lu Shaoyou can''t get out of the three days. We need to continue to suppress the remnant soul of the ancient vulture eagle.


    In the vast space, the figure of more than ten Taoism fell on the abyss from the far space. Those who can enter the secret realm of the void are naturally a respected cultivator no matter how poor their strength is.


    "What a terrible evil spirit and soul energy." more than a dozen figures fell on the abyss and looked at the evil spirit and soul energy rising from the abyss for the first time, which surprised many people.


    "Such a big movement may have treasures related to souls, or ancient artifacts." a leading group of plain Palace Dress old women looked into the abyss and looked forward to it. The treasures born in the void secret realm were extremely precious.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. This time the void secret place is opened, and many closed strong people of our magic soul gate have come out of the mountain. They just hope to find more opportunities to deal with the emperor Taoist alliance, otherwise it will be difficult to compete with the emperor Taoist alliance." a 50 year old man sank.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou who caused heavy losses to the magic soul sect. Even the great martial uncle zhuhun fell. Hateful." a 60 year old with white hair was also ruthless. Recently, the major mountain gates of Tiandi alliance have begun to be afraid. Under the repeated blows and huge losses, there is no more pride.


    "I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou has come. If Lu Shaoyou comes and meets an ancient array, it''s good. I don''t have to be afraid of emperor Dao alliance anymore." a middle-aged man in robes fantasized.


    It is not so much the heaven and earth alliance that is now afraid of the emperor and Taoism alliance, as it is now the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance who directly feel numb on their scalp when they hear the three words Lu Shaoyou.


    "I hope we don''t meet Lu Shaoyou. If we meet other people from God''s Tao alliance, we''ll clean up a few, which can be regarded as revenge for the people who fell in the door." the white haired old man hated.


    "Be careful. Let''s go down and have a look. If other people are attracted, it''s not easy for us to get it alone in case of the birth of a treasure."


    Looking at the evil spirit and soul energy rising from the abyss, the leading old woman decided to go in and have a look. Such a big movement is absolutely unusual, but it''s not enough. Someone else will compete at that time. They were just attracted.


    More than a dozen people were not careless. One by one, they jumped into the abyss carefully. They were uneasy and looking forward to it. They didn''t know what kind of great harvest would be in the abyss. If there were ancient artifacts, ancient emperor inheritance and imperial pill, it would be great.


    The more the figure of the Shilai Dao goes down, the more powerful the towering evil spirit and soul energy looming out, and the people are more and more frightened and look forward to it.


    Under the abyss, with the help of Lu Shaoyou''s time and space prison, the big soul baby devoured the remnant soul of the ancient vulture Eagle one by one. Under the gradual devouring, it was finally able to suppress it.


    With the phagocytosis, the big soul baby became stronger and stronger, and began to control everything slowly. With this phagocytosis and absorption, the breath on the big soul baby was already rising.


    Bai Ling was always waiting nearby. She couldn''t intervene at all. Suddenly, Bai Ling looked at the abyss. Before long, under Bai Ling''s eyes, more than ten figures slowly fell from the top.

 Chapter 2165

    "What''s that!"


    A few souls as like as two peas in the sky, and then saw a huge monster and two identical figures.


    "It''s the body of the demon emperor and the remnant soul." the leading old woman was also very knowledgeable. She was just surprised for a moment and immediately found a clue when she changed.


    "The body of the demon emperor is also a treasure. Maybe there is also the demon emperor demon pill. Its value is much higher than that of the quasi emperor pill." an old man marveled and suddenly showed the color of greed. This is definitely a treasure at the level of treasure.


    "Elder Jueling, that''s Lu Shaoyou. The person wearing yellow armor is Lu Shaoyou." a middle-aged man''s eyes have always been on the Inland Shaoyou in the prison of time and space. He escaped a disaster in Jujiang City, so he knows Lu Shaoyou and will never forget it.


    "What, he is Lu Shaoyou."


    The figures of these ten or so figures suddenly trembled when they heard Lu Shaoyou''s three words. Lu Shaoyou''s three words are now their nemesis. It is said that Lu Shaoyou''s dealing with the quasi imperial capital is like nothing. How can they be opponents.


    "Run away, quickly." the leading old woman made a quick decision. If there are treasures here and Lu Shaoyou is here, how can they have a chance? Lu Shaoyou is afraid that she will never let them go of the phantom soul gate.


    "If you come, you don''t have to go."


    When more than ten people were about to flee, a white figure appeared in the sky like a ghost, on the beautiful face of heaven and earth, with cold and dignified eyes and indifference.


    "Kill!" the leading old woman didn''t hesitate. Lu Shaoyou was down there. They could only escape at the fastest speed. They waved a magnificent spiritual light column, gathered together, carried the magnificent soul attack energy, and hit Bai Ling hard.


    "Only eight spiritual respects."


    Bai Ling''s face was cold and looked at the spiritual light column. He was graceful. When his white wrists twisted, the white skirt made a sound of hunting. A white light column in the jade hand swept out with an extremely violent energy and hit the old man''s spiritual light column in an instant.


    With the white spirit, the white light column with violent energy hit the old man''s spiritual light column, and the old woman''s spiritual light column collapsed directly inch by inch. At this moment, the strength swept through, and the surrounding space suddenly seemed to be swept out by a violent wind and waves, and the shaking surrounding space was like a mountain collapse.


    The old woman''s mouth spewed blood, and her body immediately fell into the air.


    "Hiss!" just as the old woman''s body fell, a yellow armor appeared in front of her like a ghost. Several prohibitions fell on her in an instant and restrained her in an instant.


    "Jueling elder." the rest of the strong men of the magic soul sect changed their faces. The Jueling elder at the eight peak level suffered a heavy blow. The white skirt woman was too strong, and the Jueling elder was immediately banned by Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s like a man from the magic soul gate." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the twelve figures in the abyss at this time. They are all ordinary people with respect level cultivation, as well as four spiritual statues and eight martial statues. Their cultivation is also ordinary, and several are only one respect level.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want?" was swept away by Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The people of the magic soul gate inexplicably had a chill spreading in their hearts, and began to tremble. Now Lu Shaoyou''s reputation is abroad. How can they not be afraid? As soon as they saw that it was Lu Shaoyou, they just wanted to escape, but it''s a pity that they can''t even escape.


    "Wu Zun is dead, and Ling Zun stays." Lu Shaoyou wiped his killing intention in the dark eyes. Since he met the ghost gate, how can he let it go? The figure flashed and the ghost rushed to the people of the ghost gate. The Yellow awn flashed and the earth attribute space was arranged.


    Shrouded in the earth attribute space, the twelve respected practitioners lost weight directly, and their true Qi and spiritual power seemed to stagnate. With their current strength, they could not get rid of the suppression of the earth attribute space, and they were not Lu Shaoyou''s opponent.


    "Go to hell, phantom soul gate. It''s not far from exterminating the gate."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the killing intention flashes, and the real Qi rushes out violently from his body.


    In the earth attribute space, the bodies of twelve venerable practitioners and eight martial masters burst into blood mist under the collapse of the force of space and attribute. No one can escape, nor can the soul baby.


    The old man Mu Lu, who was banned by Lu Shaoyou, was shocked. She saw it with her own eyes and knew what the cultivation strength of Lu Shaoyou was. Lu Shaoyou was a murderer.


    As soon as the earth attribute space was closed, the remaining four spiritual dignitaries were immediately banned by Lu Shaoyou. With the old woman''s body in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, the five people fell on the ground under the abyss from low altitude.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Ling quietly looked at everything just now, without any accident. She asked about the current situation of the big soul baby. Meimou also looked at the big soul baby that Lu Shaoyou was swallowing the rest of the ghost of the ancient Eagle Eagle.


    "Almost, but it will take some time. There is a lot of residual energy in the ancient vulture vulture." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The residual energy of the ancient vulture vulture vulture vulture is too huge. However, after the big soul baby is swallowed and completely refined, I''m afraid its strength will definitely increase to a terrible level at that time.


    "This evil spirit and remnant soul have too much energy. I''m afraid it will attract other people." Bai Ling looked at the surging evil spirit in the sky and frowned.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around, and the fingerprints in his hands touched quietly. Suddenly, a huge prohibition light curtain was arranged in the sky. The towering evil Qi and residual soul energy were shrouded and could not be leaked.


    "The remnant soul of the ancient vulture eagle can''t turn up much waves. Go and get the source of the demon pill and the demon emperor." Lu Shaoyou turned back to Bai Lingdao. At this time, the huge bones of the ancient vulture Eagle have fallen to the ground.


    "Take down the demon pill and the source of the demon emperor. I must take it as soon as possible, or the source of the demon pill and the demon emperor will dissipate quickly." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, moved her eyes gently, and said: "if I take it immediately, I can''t break through this empty secret territory with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go to the Tianzhou ring. I''ll be fine alone. If you can break through to the emperor level again, that''s what I want to see most."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and couldn''t help thinking of one thing. The seven step forged body of the demon beast can become a human shape, but the animal soul can''t be changed. Only by breaking through emperor Cheng at one stroke can the animal soul change the adult soul. At that time, even if it is really the same as human beings, it can continue to maintain the animal body when fighting.


    Lu Shaoyou thought more than that at this time. It is said that when the monster reached the imperial level, it seemed that it could be with human beings. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou could only look at Bai Ling from a distance, but now with the improvement of strength, Lu Shaoyou''s mentality has changed. There is another man in the world who is not interested in Bai Ling. Lu Shaoyou is no exception.


    "What do you think?" Bai Ling seemed to see what Lu Shaoyou thought. Her beautiful eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou, and then she came to the huge body of the ancient vulture eagle. Between the changes of handprints, a white light column swept out, and instantly wrapped a demon pill the size of a fist. The energy leaked out, but it was tightly wrapped by Bai Ling.


    As the handprint changed again, Bai Ling swept a white light column out of his hand again, and pulled out a mass of yellow awn energy from the eyebrow of the ancient vulture eagle. Under the Yellow awn, a demon emperor''s power spread out, which made people tremble.


    "Demon emperor, demon pill, the source of demon emperor." Lu Shaoyou looked at the demon pill and Huang mang energy group in Bai Ling''s hand, and the demon pill and the source of demon emperor, which are all treasures.


    With a light look, Lu Shaoyou has called out the Tianzhou ring in his hand. The space ripple flickers, and the eternal breath spreads. He whispers to Bai Ling, "come into the Tianzhou ring."


    Bai Ling''s exquisite body was about to enter the space ripple flashing in front of Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou looked at it and suddenly said, "Bai Ling, when you become emperor, I want you to be my woman!"


    Bai Ling turned around and immediately looked at the landing with beautiful eyes. Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and dignified, and he was so charming to all sentient beings.


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Bai Ling without any evasion. The corners of his mouth were curved with a faint smile.


    "Your color courage is getting bigger and bigger." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while, then smiled gently, which moved people''s souls, just like iceberg snow lotus blooming, and said softly: "if you want to be my man, after I become emperor, you must defeat me first, otherwise, don''t even think about it."


    The voice fell, Bai Ling''s exquisite body flashed, and he entered the Tianzhou ring.


    "Soon, you will be my woman." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. On the second floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in it.


    Bai Ling stood quietly for a while, then sat cross legged with a smile. The fingerprints changed. The demon emperor demon Dan directly swallowed it into his belly. The source of the demon emperor in his hand was also swept into the center of his eyebrows and disappeared. Suddenly, the white awn spread all over his body, and the rich white awn wrapped his body like a thick fog.


    Lu Shaoyou put away the Tianzhou ring. If only Bai Ling could become emperor in one fell swoop.


    All this, the five spirits of the magic soul gate who fell to the ground saw in their eyes. The demon emperor, the demon pill and the source of the demon emperor fell into the hands of the woman in white, and they are now afraid of more or less bad luck.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up at the sky. The big soul baby is still swallowing the ghost of the ancient vulture eagle. It is estimated that it will take at least another day.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure had already reached the side of five spiritual statues, two one heavy spiritual statues, one three heavy spiritual statues, one four heavy spiritual statues, and one eight peak spiritual statues, which could do him some good.

 Chapter 2166

    Looking at these five figures, Lu Shaoyou glanced at them indifferently. The fingerprints came out and quickly fell on the first celestial cover with heavy spiritual respect.


    This heavy spirit respect''s eyes were shocked. Invisibly, it seemed to feel what was going to happen. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his mind. A huge suction force poured out of his mind, and the spirit force in the brain space was immediately sucked away by the other party.


    This heavy spirit respect was shocked in his heart and looked ferocious, but the whole body prohibition could not resist or resist. Even if there was no prohibition, he could not resist. Suddenly, the spiritual power in the mental space was pulled out uncontrollably.


    The heavy spirit Zun uttered a scream, and then his face turned pale, his pupils expanded, and his eyes were shocked. Just a moment later, his face muscles twitched and showed a ferocious color. Then, his body was sucked into a man by Lu Shaoyou.


    In the eyes of the other four people, who were suddenly shocked, there was the second spiritual statue.


    "Continue."


    Lu Shaoyou''s five fingers are bent into a seal. There is a vortex on the palm. The suction force rotates like a storm and falls on the next spiritual cover. The remaining spiritual practitioners of the magic soul sect look at Lu Shaoyou and see what Lu Shaoyou is doing at this time. Lu Shaoyou is a spiritual force that can directly devour others, which is for everyone, It''s definitely a terrible thing.


    Maybe at this time, they also know why Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation will progress so fast, but they can''t tell others the news.


    Under the screams, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands changed, and all the five spiritual dignitaries were swallowed up in the abyss and turned into dry corpses, which turned into ashes under the spiritual fire in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    It is not enough for Lu Shaoyou to continue to break through. It is just a drop in the bucket.


    At this time, the big soul baby is still swallowing the ghost of the ancient vulture eagle. Lu Shaoyou estimates that it will take a long time. Looking at the prohibition arranged over the abyss, Lu Shaoyou is confident that even the quasi emperor will not come down for a while. As for the emperor, there seems to be no one in it.


    His eyes moved slightly, and the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the palm. In the purple gold light masterpiece, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and then he entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, there is a stone room. At this moment, a figure sits cross legged. He is about 30 years old. The scholar is dressed up and has a very handsome face. It is the variable venerable, but the variable venerable, who was seriously injured, has recovered to an extremely terrible level. In less than a month, he has recovered 30% or 40%. If it were someone else, I''m afraid we can''t recover to this point without a year and a half.


    With a flash of space ripple, Lu Shaoyou and Shun appeared in the stone chamber, and his figure appeared in front of the variable venerable.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s figure, the changeable venerable''s face changed greatly and he got up to attack.


    "You''d better be honest. Even if you are in your heyday, I can kill you by turning my hand." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the changeable venerable one faintly, and peeped into his mind. It''s amazing that this person can recover so quickly. I''m afraid it has a great relationship with that special constitution.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what the hell do you want to do?" the variable venerable is not a fool. When you think about it carefully, you will understand that if Lu Shaoyou wants to kill him, he can kill him at any time.


    "It''s very simple. I''m interested in your body and soul." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Among the many strong men in Jujiang City, the changeable man''s cultivation strength was the weakest, but he was able to leave his life. Although he was hurt to the extreme, he was much better than those strong men with peak cultivation in the later stage of jiuchongzun level. Lu Shaoyou has also thoroughly checked, This person''s body and soul are somewhat different, which is why Lu Shaoyou left this person.


    "What do you mean, I don''t know what you''re talking about." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the variable venerable''s eyes twitched and pretended to be stunned.


    "You have only three choices. First, tell me what I want to know honestly. Second, tell me honestly after tasting the torture. Third, I will directly search your soul and know all the answers I want from your mind. Choose by yourself. I don''t have much patience."


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, he glanced at the changeable venerable indifferently. He had already checked for this person. Although the soul of the changeable venerable was not strong enough to be abnormal, it was absolutely afraid that the soul power in the mind was no longer under the soul power of the cultivator at the middle level of the Jiuchong spiritual venerable.


    With the span distance between the early and middle stages of the nine fold spiritual Zun, the soul power is the most difficult to cultivate. It is enough to see that the changeable Zun is extraordinary. The soul seems to have undergone variation, which is completely different from the general soul.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the variable venerable''s eyes twitched again and landed visually. He would not doubt Lu Shaoyou''s words at all. It seems that Lu Shaoyou already knows his secret.


    "As I said, my patience is limited. If you don''t say, I''ll just search my soul directly."


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly towards the changeable venerable. His body was also very strange. He had strong defense, but his body was still not strong at all. It was much weaker than the body strength of the general nine fold early spiritual venerable, and even worse than the body of the first heavy spiritual venerable, but he was able to resist his own blow, This makes Lu Shaoyou want to know the reason.


    Visual landing and less swimming came. The variable venerable twitched his eyes and suddenly looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll explode. At that time, no one will tell you the secret you want to know."


    "Then your soul baby explodes, I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, calmly stopped, looked at the changeable venerable and said softly: "do you think it can threaten me? I really want to know your secret, but it doesn''t belong to me. It doesn''t matter whether I know it or not. I''m just curious. If you want to explode, you can start now."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou looked at the variable venerable calmly, with a smile radian in his mouth.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent appearance, the changeable venerable looks ugly. He thought he could threaten Lu Shaoyou, but he didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou didn''t care at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, even if I die, I won''t let you use it. If you want to use this statue, you''re not qualified." the one with all kinds of changes has an iron face. He has been here for more than a thousand years, and he''s not easy to provoke.


    "It seems that you have lived so long, but you still haven''t lived through. I think you have lived in vain." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "How do you say that?" the variable venerable man was stunned for a moment, looked at the landing and said, "you''re just so much * * * smelly. What''s your qualification to say to me? It''s ridiculous."


    "You''re very good, changeable venerable. Being used doesn''t lose face. At least it proves that you still have the value of being used. When a person doesn''t even use it, it proves that he is just a useless person. Living will have no value. What people fear most is not being used, but that they don''t have the value of being used at all." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "It''s just a crooked reason." the changeable venerable Shen said, his eyes flashing. It seems that Lu Shaoyou''s words have made his heart fluctuate.


    "Think about it carefully. If you don''t want to be used by me, you can explode yourself now. Otherwise, be honest when you still have use value for me, or you won''t even have use value after I change my attention." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    The changeable venerable is struggling. In front of Lu Shaoyou, he finds that he can''t guess what Lu Shaoyou is thinking at all. What Lu Shaoyou does is not playing cards according to common sense. He is like a chess piece and is pinched in the other party''s hands, but he can''t struggle. Lu Shaoyou is really terrible. It''s not only strength, but also mind, No wonder Tiandi alliance has suffered heavy losses in the hands of emperor daomeng.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if I told you, you would still kill me if you had no use value. Unless you promised me not to kill me, I''d rather have the soul baby explode. I''m definitely not the kind of person who was used for nothing." the variable venerable''s eyes flashed, his white face shook, and he gritted his teeth to Lu Shaoyou. He still didn''t want to die, How could he be willing to die when he reached this level of cultivation.


    "It seems that you have figured it out and made a deal." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said softly, "but you should listen. If you dare to hide anything, you can''t escape death."


    The variable venerable''s eyes sank and said softly, "what do you want to know?"


    "Very simple, I want to know the secret of your body and soul clearly." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "This is the secret of our school. You can''t tell outsiders." the variable venerable Shen said. He didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to doubt his secret. For thousands of years, even his disciples don''t know his secret, and none of his disciples are qualified.


    "It''s fair to trade your secret for your life. In fact, you want a soul baby to explode in front of me. I''m afraid you don''t have a chance at all. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." Lu Shaoyou said indifferently.


    "This has a great relationship with my school. It''s a long story." the variable venerable has no choice. In front of Lu Shaoyou, his psychological defense line has collapsed, and everything else can''t be stopped at all. The psychological defense line has collapsed, which is subject to everywhere.

 Chapter 2167

    "Speak slowly, I have plenty of time." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in front of the variable venerable and looked at the variable venerable with a faint smile.


    The variable venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou with helpless eyes. He didn''t expect that he was completely planted in Lu Shaoyou''s hands this time. In front of Lu Shaoyou, he was like a turtle in a jar.


    "The flying crane gate was created by me, but my school is not the flying crane gate, but the three gods cave. Everything on me has something to do with the three gods'' changing formula." the master sighed and sat cross legged in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the narration of the one hundred changes venerable, Lu Shaoyou knew that the one hundred changes venerable was a single disciple of the three gods cave. The three gods cave had long disappeared, but the three gods cave even existed in the world in ancient times and has experienced ancient times until now.


    The Sanshen cave is a mysterious mountain gate. All the people in the gate are spirits. The requirements for admission have reached a harsh level. It is difficult for 10000 spirits to have a qualified person to enter the Sanshen cave. The admission is so harsh. Because of this, the Sanshen cave has not really prospered since ancient times. It has been inherited for countless years and has reached the generation of changeable worshippers, Even there is only one descendant left.


    In desperation, the variable venerable created the flying crane gate. Everything guarding the three gods cave can''t live anymore.


    "The three gods cave has existed since ancient times. Why are you the only one now?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help asking.


    The polymorph venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "yes, the disciples of my Sanshen cave are too strict. I want to find a real successor all my life. I haven''t met one for thousands of years. As far as I know, there are less than 20 disciples in my Sanshen cave from ancient times to the present."


    "How could it be like this." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and said in his heart that the three God cave was really mysterious.


    The variable venerable said softly, "in fact, all the problems lie in the cultivation of my three God formula."


    "Is that what you call the ''three gods and heaven changing formula''?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Yes, it''s all because of the skill of the three gods cave, the three gods changing formula." the master of all changes sighed slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then said: "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you everything. The only skill of my Sanshen cave is the Sanshen Tianbian Jue. I don''t know where the first generation of ancestors came from. It is because of this Sanshen Tianbian Jue that the Sanshen cave has come to this point today, and I can only practice one more skill."


    "Isn''t there any problem with the three gods'' changing formula?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No problem. There''s no problem with the three gods changing formula, but it''s just that the three gods changing formula can''t be practiced by normal people. It''s really too difficult to practice?" the variable venerable said.


    Under the helpless narration of the changeable venerable, Lu Shaoyou gradually learned that the three gods'' formula for changing heaven is the only skill in the three gods cave. The three gods'' formula for changing heaven has three levels of changes: Heaven, earth and human. They are heaven, earth and human. Among them, the level of heaven and spirit is the highest and the level of human spirit is the lowest.


    There are two abnormal preconditions for cultivating the three gods'' heaven changing formula. The first is that those who want to be spiritual, and the soul level should be more than five times stronger than those at the same level. The second condition is that the body bones should be about five times softer than ordinary people. Only by meeting these two conditions can they cultivate the three gods'' heaven changing formula.


    "It''s too abnormal. No wonder you''re the only one left in the three gods cave today. From ancient times to today, there are no more than 20 people in the most prosperous time."


    Lu Shaoyou listened and couldn''t help but be surprised. With such difficult cultivation conditions, the pervert can achieve. What he can achieve is definitely a monster level figure.


    At the same time, the soul should be five times stronger than ordinary people. Lu Shaoyou estimates that even the Dugu Changling of the Dugu family can''t do it. If such a spirit is known by the big sect, it will fight for it. If this strong soul talent is well cultivated, the future can be imagined.


    Such a strong soul power is definitely a monster, which is impossible for normal people. Lu Shaoyou estimated that his soul power is absolutely OK, but his soul power seems to have reached this step because he got countless benefits and opportunities. I think he was nothing at the beginning.


    On the other hand, the body is five times softer than ordinary people. Lu Shaoyou estimated that this is chondrosis. If it is five times softer, the whole body is almost without bones. This kind of person is disabled at birth, and most of them will be abandoned by their parents. No one would think of practicing. Who knows that the three God caves just want this kind of person to practice.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that those who could meet the conditions of the three gods cave were all demons and could not be normal people.


    At the thought of this place, Lu Shaoyou looked at the variable venerable, and his eyes were a little different. The variable venerable was the descendant of the three gods cave, which was definitely a demon. Normal people can''t do this step.


    "Don''t interrupt. Although it''s difficult to practice the three gods'' heaven changing formula in our three gods cave, there are many benefits and wonders after practice." The variable venerable mentioned the three gods'' heaven changing formula. After a slight sigh, his eyes also showed absolute pride. Relying on the three gods'' heaven changing formula in recent years, he has traveled for thousands of years. Whenever he meets a strong opponent, he can save himself from danger. This is the amazing thing of the three gods'' heaven changing formula.


    "You''d better tell me." Lu Shaoyou looks at the variable venerable person. It''s so difficult to cultivate the skill. Lu Shaoyou wants to know what''s amazing, but from the variable venerable person, it really has its particularity.


    "The most important thing in cultivating the three gods'' formula of heaven change is the immortal god body and the soul of heaven change."


    After sinking into the air, the immortal''s eyes released his fine awn. His heart was also full of endless longing for the legend of the three gods changing formula in the mountain gate. Unfortunately, all this was just a legend. It is said that no one in the ancestors of the three gods cave could reach the height of the legend, otherwise the three gods cave would not reach this level.


    "Immortal spirit body is the soul of heaven change." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and heard that the immortal spirit body and the soul of heaven change are very powerful.


    "It is said that the immortal spirit body can remain immortal, even if it turns into meat and mud, it can be restored intact. In this way, there is no mountain gate with a unique skill like my three gods cave. If you cultivate the immortal spirit body, who can be the opponent." the voice of the variable Venerable Master was a few points louder and was absolutely proud of the skills in the mountain gate.


    "The immortal body, I think it''s just ordinary. If you have the immortal god body, you won''t fall into my hands." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At the same time, he didn''t forget to attack the changeable venerable. He also vaguely held a skeptical attitude. It seems that the immortal god body is very similar to his immortal metaphysical body.


    "What do you know? How can you insult the immortal body?" the variable venerable twitched his eyes. Although he didn''t practice well, the rumor of the mountain gate must be true.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the variable venerable, looked at him, and then a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "What do you want to do?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, he took out his long sword and was not immediately startled.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll show you what I am!" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, waved his long sword, and cut off his left arm directly in the stunned eyes of the variable venerable.


    The visual landing of Shaoyou didn''t make a sound of surprise, but in his surprised eyes, he saw that Lu Shaoyou directly connected his arm again, and the purple gold light flashed. Even if his arm was restored intact, it was like it was not his own arm just chopped.


    "Why don''t you die? It''s impossible. I must be dazzled."


    The polymorph master was directly shocked and stunned. He couldn''t believe what he had just seen. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat, and the cool air came straight from his heart.


    "This is not the immortal body of your three gods cave. Don''t fool me with the immortal body of your three gods cave." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the variable venerable one faintly. He didn''t want to show off. He just wanted to blow the variable venerable one so that he could tell the truth. Under the blow, scruples would tell the truth.


    "Impossible, this must be the immortal god body. How could you" the variable venerable finally returned to God. How could he see the eyes of the nine heavy spirit venerable? He couldn''t believe it at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the immortal body. Lu Shaoyou was also absolutely curious. The fact that the variable venerable can survive a blow from himself has proved his uniqueness. The variable venerable doesn''t seem to be bragging.


    At this time, the variable venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou with a different look. It seemed that in front of Lu Shaoyou, he felt that there was no capital to boast. When his eyes turned, he immediately showed his fine light and said: "I see. You have a purple thunder xuanding. It is said that Xuantian demon Zun had a purple thunder xuanding forged body and was extremely strong. I''m afraid your body must have something to do with the purple thunder xuanding. It doesn''t look like the immortal body of my three gods cave."


    "Come on, what''s the matter with the immortal body?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    The variable venerable sank and said: "The immortal spirit body is the result of cultivating the three gods'' heaven changing formula. If I can cultivate the three gods'' heaven changing formula to the level of human spirit change, the immortal spirit body will also reach the level of the first level ''immortal human body'', which can resist ten times the attack power of the practitioners at the same level, such as the first level of immortal human body of immortal spirit body. With my cultivation, I will be hit with all my strength by the top practitioners of nine heavy martial arts. At most, I will suffer some small blows It''s just an injury. Everything else is fine. "

 Chapter 2168

    "Then I was also the peak of Jiuchong martial arts. Under my palm, how could you be half dead." Lu Shaoyou deliberately attacked the variable venerable, but he was shocked. It turned out that it had something to do with the three gods'' formula of heaven change.


    "That''s because you''re abnormal. Jiuzhong wuzun''s peak accomplishments, but you can display heaven level martial arts skills. Your strength has exceeded the general jiuzhong wuzun''s peak accomplishments." the variable Zun said positively.


    "You''d better make it clear about the immortal god body and the soul of heaven change." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but the variable venerable had some eyes.


    The variable venerable nodded and continued to say to Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the narration of the changeable venerable, Lu Shaoyou continued to learn that the immortal god body is connected with the three gods'' heaven changing formula. If you cultivate the three gods'' heaven changing formula to the level of human spirit change, the immortal god body will return to the level of immortal human body. If you cultivate the three gods'' heaven changing formula to the level of Earth Spirit change, the immortal god body will reach the level of immortal Earth Spirit body.


    It is said that the immortal spirit level can resist more than 30 times the attack power, and it will not be a big problem. If you bombard your body into meat and mud, you can recover.


    If you can cultivate the three gods'' formula of changing heaven to the point of changing heaven and spirit, the immortal god body will also reach the level of immortal god body. The immortal god body can be called immortal. Even if you blow your body into pieces, you can recover.


    There is also the soul of heaven change. The immortal god body is similar to the soul of heaven change. The soul of heaven change also has three levels: human soul change, earth soul change and heaven soul change. They complement each other with the formula of three gods and heaven change.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t interrupt this time from the narration of the variable venerable, but he was still shocked when listening to the variable venerable''s words. The soul of change on this day was also very terrible.


    It is rumored that this changeable Venerable Master is proficient in the art of changing faces. Few people have seen his original face, which is related to the soul of heaven change.


    When you cultivate the three gods and heaven changing formula to the level of human soul changing, you can casually turn it into another appearance. The most important thing is to change all the breath on the soul.


    Yirong technique is not a popular industry in this field, and there are many people who understand it. However, it is only useful for general practitioners, but not for the strong.


    If a strong man wants to find someone, just remember his soul breath. No matter how easy you look, you can find it in the soul breath.


    A person is absolutely unable to change his soul, so the higher the strength, the less the effect of this technique.


    The soul of change on this day can change the breath of the soul and completely replace it with another person, which has to be said to have an absolute wonderful effect.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s suspicion, the changeable venerable also twisted his facial features directly under Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, instantly turned into a middle-aged man, and then turned into a middle-aged man.


    "Even women can change?"


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The change was natural and could not see any trace. The soul breath was definitely changed. It was impossible to spy. No wonder there were not many people willing to provoke this changeable person. It was an absolute trouble to provoke such a person.


    "It''s natural to become a woman, but not in the key parts. You have to find something to cushion it."


    With a smile, he looked at his chest, but the key parts of a woman could not change. Then, in Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, he turned into the original scholar again, and Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "There is something extraordinary about the three gods'' changing formula."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised. He was really more and more interested in changing the formula of the three gods. If he succeeded in cultivation, he was afraid that it would definitely have a lot of wonderful effects.


    "Do you think that the three gods changing the formula is a little sneaky, which can resist heavy blows and oil the soles of your feet at the critical time?" the variable venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Is there any great effect?" Lu Shaoyou thought. Although the function of the three gods'' formula of changing heaven is extremely powerful, strictly speaking, it really only has the function of sneaking around and smearing oil on the soles of the feet. The most useful is the immortal body.


    "If you really think so, you are very wrong."


    The variable venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "my ancestors of the three gods cave and my master once told me that the three gods heaven change formula came from ancient times and is stronger than any cultivation method in the world today. Remember, it''s any skill!"


    "Finish it at one time!" Lu Shaoyou said softly and secretly. I''m afraid he said a little more.


    "Listen, if you cultivate the three gods'' formula of heaven change to the level of Earth Spirit change, the immortal god body will reach the level of immortal Earth Spirit body, and the soul of heaven change will reach the level of earth soul change. At that time, you can be free to become anyone. For example, if I become you, even your closest person will be difficult to find." the variable venerable said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it, which played a big role.


    The variable venerable continued: "this is not all. When the immortal god body will reach the immortal Earth Spirit body, and the soul of heaven will reach the point of earth soul change, as long as it is all things born with wisdom, you can change and get its natural ability at the same time."


    "Do you mean anyone, including the orcs?" Lu Shaoyou said in surprise.


    "Of course, as long as it is all things born with wisdom." the variable venerable nodded proudly: "as long as you get to the point of spiritual change, even if you turn into a green dragon, a white tiger, a rosefinch and a Xuanwu, it doesn''t matter. Even their talent attack, you can show it."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. If everything said by the polymorph is true, the three gods'' heaven changing formula is terrible enough. I have never heard of a similar terrorist skill, and I don''t know who created it.


    "What if you cultivate to the point where the spirit of heaven changes?" Lu Shaoyou asked weakly. The formula of the three gods changing heaven is too strange, which has completely aroused Lu Shaoyou''s curiosity.


    The changeable venerable looked at it and said, "it is said that if the three gods'' formula of heaven change is cultivated to the level of heaven spirit change, the immortal god body will reach the level of immortal god body, and the soul of heaven change will also reach the level of heaven soul change. At that time, in addition to the defense terror, the most terrible thing is that it can be turned into a natural spirit."


    "What is a natural spirit?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    The variable venerable glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "it seems that you are too young to know many things."


    "You''d better not rely on the old and sell the old. Don''t forget that your life is still in my hands. If I''m unhappy, you''ll be in trouble." Lu Shaoyou said faintly.


    "I said to Lu Shaoyou, can you stop threatening me honestly? Dare you say that you are not interested in the three gods'' changing formula at all now? If I die, you will regret it." the master of all changes is obviously an old fox. After being stunned for a while, he was not threatened by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, I''m curious. You can say it." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "This attitude is similar to me."


    The variable venerable took a deep breath and said, "generally speaking, the spiritual race born on the earth can be called earthborn things, but they are born, such as human, beast, wing, Kun, etc. you should know that there are not only humans in the world. Everything is born with intelligence. We are called earthborn things."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. There are more races than in previous lives.


    The variable venerable continued: "the natural spiritual thing did not exist on this earth before, but inadvertently opened the spiritual creature through countless years and occasional opportunities. This creature is called a natural plant. It is unique and difficult to have the same existence."


    "Natural spirits, can there be such existence in this world?" Lu Shaoyou thought.


    "Of course there are." the polymorph said, "you have a good relationship with the Beigong family. I heard that there is a Tianmu divine tree in the Beigong family, which belongs to natural spirits. It is said that in ancient times, there were many natural spirits here. Later, I don''t know how, they disappeared."


    "Do you mean that the cultivation of the three gods'' formula of heaven change has reached the level of heaven spirit change, and even Tianmu divine tree can change?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked in surprise. Thinking about it, the last time he got the anti life soul fruit is also a natural spirit. He already has his own separate spirit.


    "Of course, as long as the cultivation reaches the point where the gods change, the Tianmu divine tree can naturally change. Changing these natural spirits has a great effect. Each natural spirit is extremely powerful, such as the Tianmu divine tree of Beigong family. It is said that the wood divine tree has a great relationship with the wood attribute. The ancestor of Beigong was under the Tianmu divine tree at the beginning The great success of sex also became emperor in one fell swoop, bringing the Beigong family to the height of the sixth royal family. "


    The polymorph venerable paused and continued: "the biggest function of Tianling change is that when you turn into Tianmu divine tree, you can directly get the understanding of Tianmu divine tree''s attribute of wood."


    "It''s so abnormal. What a powerful three gods'' formula."


    Lu Shaoyou exclaimed and practiced. If he didn''t follow what he said, the three gods would change their formula against the sky.


    The most difficult thing in all cultivation is to understand, and the three gods'' heaven changing formula is invincible at the level of heaven and spirit changing. Since it can use the understanding of others for itself, coupled with other terrorist effects.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that, even to a certain extent, these three god heaven changing formulas were compared with the yin-yang Lingwu formulas he practiced.


    "Well, you''re moved." the variable venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s surprised expression, and said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 2169

    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the changeable venerable continued "It''s a pity that you can''t cultivate the three gods'' heaven changing formula at all. The first condition for cultivating the three gods'' heaven changing formula is to have cartilage. Only in this way can you cultivate your body to the softest point and make your body infinitely changeable. At the same time, your soul power should be five times stronger than those at the same level. Not to mention the soul power, even the first one, you are not."


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou pondered slightly. The three gods heaven changing formula is so terrible and abnormal. It''s strange that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to practice. Although he practices the yin-yang Lingwu formula, it can be used as an auxiliary.


    As for the cultivation conditions, the soul power is five times stronger than those of the same level. Lu Shaoyou is not worried at all. Lu Shaoyou knows that his soul power is definitely not five times stronger than those of the same level, or at least more than five times.


    On the natural cartilage, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is not, but this natural cartilage is afraid that it is because he wants to cultivate the immortal divine body, so that the body can change everything.


    Although I can''t be born with cartilage, my body has an immortal metaphysical body. Even if I chop my body into pieces, I can recover. I can try and maybe I can succeed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling. Anyway, he had to try. In case of success, Lu Shaoyou thought that he could really practice the three gods and change the formula successfully in the end, it would be a big hair.


    "How about we make a deal?" Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly, his face showed no trace, looked at the variable venerable and asked. He had made up his mind. No matter what, he must have a try to get the three gods'' formula.


    "Say it?" the variable venerable moved his eyes and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Give me the formula of three gods and heaven, and I''ll let you live." Lu Shaoyou came straight to the point.


    "You can kill me and torture me. Please, it''s impossible to change the formula of the three gods."


    The master of all changes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "I''m in your hands now. I don''t need to lie to you. I can achieve today''s cultivation. I haven''t suffered any hardship or torture. I''m afraid it''s useless for you to torture. If you don''t believe it, you can try. If I frown, I won''t be the master of all changes."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the changeable venerable. They looked at each other with four eyes, without any retreat.


    At this time, the variable venerable also seems to be serious. He thinks of the process of cultivating the three gods'' changing formula. He has resisted that step. What else can''t torture him.


    After a pause, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the changeable venerable looked at me, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "you can also perform soul search on me, but I estimate that your soul search must have some disadvantages, otherwise you will never let me live until now. I should be right."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. It seemed that he also felt something from the eyes of the variable venerable. Without revealing any trace, his heart sank slightly. He took a step back first, looked at the variable venerable and said softly: "say it, what conditions do you want, you will never really want to die."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting!" the polymorph smiled, then closed his eyes and asked Lu Shaoyou, "tell me first, how''s my flying crane gate?"


    "I''m not sure, but now the strongmen of the whole imperial Taoism alliance have begun to sweep into the East China Sea. You Feihe gate is in the East China Sea. I guess it''s mostly destroyed now." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it.


    "Damn it." the polymorph suddenly became angry. Feihe gate was his hard work for more than 1000 years. It took him a lot of hard work. It''s strange that he has become one of the first-class forces today.


    "You''re in the wrong team at feihemen. It''s a matter of time." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the variable venerable, and then roughly explained the end of the robbery and killing of the twelve quasi emperors of Tiandi alliance outside Jujiang city and the entry of emperor daomeng into the East China Sea.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what you said is true?" the Baibian venerable was shocked. Twelve prospective emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance were killed, and four animal royal families came to help, which surprised the Baibian venerable.


    "There''s no need to lie to you." Lu Shaoyou replied calmly.


    The variable venerable''s eyes flashed and seemed to be hesitating. After a moment, he looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you can''t practice if you want to change the formula of the three gods, and it''s useless if you want it."


    "This is my business. You don''t have to worry about it." Lu Shaoyou said. After he had the three gods'' formula, he knew it after he tried it. It doesn''t matter whether he succeeded or not. It''s really not good. It''s good to find a disciple to practice in the future.


    The changeable venerable continued to flash his eyes and seemed to be making a decision. Then he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "my Sanshen cave has ancestral teachings. If you want to change the formula of the three gods, you must join the Sanshen cave. If you want to change the formula of the three gods, you must join my Sanshen cave first. Otherwise, even if you want me to die, I really can''t give you the formula of the three gods."


    "Now you are the only descendant of the three gods cave. You don''t want me to worship you as a teacher." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. If it''s true, it won''t work. Not everyone can be his own master.


    "I know I don''t have this qualification, and I won''t hit your attention of Feiling gate." the polymorph worshipper''s eyes sank and said, "but you can join the three gods cave. Now I''m also the cave owner of the three gods cave. I can accept you as an apprentice on behalf of my fallen master. In the future, you can call me senior brother. In this case, I can teach you the formula of three gods changing heaven."


    "On behalf of your master, accept me as an apprentice." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but thanks to the variable venerable figure.


    "Think about it yourself." the variable venerable said, "you are still free to join the Sanshen cave, but the Sanshen cave also has ancestral teachings. After joining the Sanshen cave, it is your duty to respect teachers and have the opportunity to carry forward the Sanshen cave."


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes, just thought for a while, looked up and said, "OK, I agree. I''ll just join the Sanshen cave."


    "Ha ha, you are really a smart man." the changeable master laughed, and the fingerprints in his hands suddenly changed. A white jade token suddenly appeared in the storage ring. There are many secret patterns on it, spreading an ancient and simple smell of the emperor. It really looks like an ancient thing.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is the main seal symbol of my three gods cave. My master has long been away. He passed this seal symbol to me. Just salute to this seal symbol. It can be regarded as a real addition to the three gods cave." the variable venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou''s path with little change in his eyes.


    "I have something to say first. You are now the cave owner of the three gods cave. You join the three gods cave only for yourself. I can abide by some modest ancestral precepts and rules of the three gods cave, but if you want to press me with the position of cave owner, there is no way."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the seal, his eyes moved slightly, and wanted to suppress himself with the three God cave. Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t agree, so he had to make it clear first.


    "Ha ha!" the polymorph laughed again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. He didn''t know what the variable venerable was laughing at.


    "Lu Shaoyou, people here say you are extremely treacherous, cunning and shameless. In my opinion, you are much better than many people." the variable venerable smiled.


    "How do you say that?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    The changeable Master said: "Lu Shaoyou, if you just promised directly, I wouldn''t trust you. The three gods and heaven change formula that told you will also leave a hand to prove that you are just a person who does everything for the purpose. What you say and swear are mostly useless. But you''ve just been careful, which can prove that at least you are still a person who respects teachers and has your own bottom line , most of them can rest assured. "


    "If you praise me, I''d be happy to accept it." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Unexpectedly, this changeable person has such a harvest. He is worthy of being an old fox who has lived for 3000 years.


    "Well, salute. There aren''t many rules in the three gods cave. I''ll tell you later. As for my cave master, I won''t want you to do anything in the future. You just need to call me elder martial brother. You won''t suffer if you get the three gods'' heaven changing formula and call me elder martial brother." the variable venerable man said to Lu Shao, and the seal in his hand was suspended in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, and then bowed and kowtowed respectfully to the Yin Fu. He thought of getting the formula of the three gods. Since he joined the three gods cave, he did not suffer a loss.


    "Well, from then on, you are also a member of the three gods cave, ha ha." the variable venerable seemed to forget that he was still seriously injured, and immediately laughed.


    "I''ve spared such a big circle around the corner. I''m just worried that I won''t keep my word. I''ll do it secretly at that time. Elder martial brother, am I right?" Lu Shaoyou smiled at the variable venerable.


    The changeable venerable man smelled the speech and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He was obviously stunned. He seemed to have never thought that Lu Shaoyou could spy out all the mental skills in his heart.


    Yes, he has been beating around the Bush for so long. He just wants to completely hold his life. He doesn''t want to die. At the same time, his flying crane gate has been destroyed, and his thousands of years of hard work has been destroyed. At this time, he can pull Lu Shaoyou, the most popular Lu Shaoyou, into the Sanshen cave, and he has become Lu Shaoyou''s senior brother. The invisible harvest is that he must love a flying crane gate, which is much stronger.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to be seen by younger martial brother Lu. Elder martial brother, I have to guard against some things." the variable venerable smiled awkwardly without any embarrassment, and said softly: "my original name is do Qian, you can call me elder martial brother Qian in the future, and this is what I really look like."

 Chapter 2170

    The voice fell, the changeable venerable''s facial features were distorted, and he suddenly turned into an old man in his 60s. It seemed that he could change his eyes and could not see any trace, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "That''s what I really am." the changeable venerable looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "younger martial brother Lu, you really can''t practice the three gods'' heaven changing formula. Do you want to come to give it to others, but the three gods cave also has rules. If you want to practice, you must join my three gods cave."


    "I''ll try whether I can practice first." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "You really want to practice." the changeable venerable was stunned and sighed slightly. The seal in his hand was also handed to Lu Shaoyou. He said, "see if you can practice first, or you think I lied to you. I have untied the mark on it and dropped your essence blood into the seal, and you can get the cultivation method of changing the formula of the three gods."


    Lu Shaoyou took the seal, nodded, and then the handprint changed. A drop of blood essence was squeezed out of his hand into the seal, and his eyes closed slightly. The next second, on the ancient seal, a dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    In the light, there are countless mysterious and mysterious stories spreading and beating. It is also spreading an extremely vast and simple atmosphere. Everything is miraculous. After such a moment, the light converges.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and was surprised at this time. The information uploaded from the seal is the hair of the cultivation of the three gods'' Tianbian Jue, which is exactly the same as that of the Baibian Zun. On this point, the Baibian Zun did not deceive himself at all. The cultivation of the three gods'' Tianbian Jue really has that strange and incomparable effect in the end.


    The polymorph venerable master didn''t say the cultivation method to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was even more surprised. From this news, Lu Shaoyou learned that if you want to practice the first layer of human spiritual change of the three gods'' changing formula, you must freeze the body in the ten thousand years of cold ice, then break it, recover it with special drugs, and then freeze it.


    After five years of repetition, it takes a total of seventy-nine times to be able to barely succeed. By that time, the body will be incomparably soft. If you cooperate with the mental cultivation of the three gods'' changing formula, you can have the opportunity to successfully cultivate the immortal human body.


    In terms of soul, cultivating the soul of heaven change is even more terrible. Just to cultivate the first layer of human soul change, you must burn the fire of the center of the earth with Dan medicine for seventy-nine days within ten thousand years, and transform the soul.


    "I didn''t lie to you," said the variable venerable to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s too difficult to practice. No wonder the three gods cave has never been popular since it was spread to today."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. This kind of cultivation method doesn''t mean how difficult it is to find people who agree with the cultivation. Even if it meets the requirements, several people can succeed in cultivation. Forty nine times in ten thousand years, the cold ice breaks the body, and forty-nine days in ten thousand years, the volcanic flame fever the soul. How many people can bear this pain.


    Lu Shaoyou finally understood that he was not afraid of any torture. He was able to pass the first level of the cultivation of the three gods'' changing formula. There was really no torture to get him.


    "At the beginning, my master was lucky to find 13 disciples, and I was the only one who successfully passed the first level. It was not easy." the variable venerable looked back and seemed to have lingering fear, saying: "it was a narrow life at the beginning, and I turned back from the gate of hell several times."


    "The proportion is really low." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. It is still not easy to succeed in one of the thirteen, which shows the degree of difficulty in cultivation.


    "Of course, if you want to practice, you should consider it clearly." the variable venerable''s eyes flickered. He really didn''t know why Lu Shaoyou obviously didn''t meet the conditions, but he still wanted to try to practice.


    "I know?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately flashed, looked at the one with all kinds of changes, and said, "there are only human spirit change, Earth Spirit change and heaven spirit change in this seal. Are you still guarding against me?"


    "Don''t look at me. I''m using a lot of defense against you now. The three gods'' formula of heaven change has only the human spirit change and Earth Spirit change in front of me. It is said that there has been no heaven spirit change since ancient times. No one knows what the specific reason is." the variable venerable flash his eyes and look innocent to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. It seemed that he didn''t believe it, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, what I said is absolutely true."


    The changeable venerable is helpless. The reason why he didn''t tell Lu Shaoyou that the three God Tianbian formula was incomplete early in the morning was that he would die in practice. It is also because he was afraid of landing and less swimming. He spared such a large circle. He just wanted to live safely. After all, no one wanted to die, and he naturally didn''t want to.


    "How can I trust you? What level are you practicing now?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his heart was not allowed to tell the truth of the changeable venerable man''s words.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, I really don''t have the change of heaven and spirit. As far as I know, the formula of the three gods'' change of heaven is only in ancient times. Some ancestors practiced to the level of the change of earth and spirit. From ancient times to today, as far as I know, no one has ever practiced to the level of the change of earth and spirit. I''ve only practiced to the point of the change of man and spirit."


    The polymorph venerable looks sad. Because of this, he has practiced other skills, which can reach the level of today''s cultivation. It is too difficult to practice the three gods'' changing formula. He really doesn''t know about the third day''s changing.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t seem to be lying to himself when he looks at the variable venerable. Or the variable venerable really doesn''t know the change of heaven. At this time, he won''t be too defensive.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, if you can cultivate, even if you can cultivate, it would be good if you can cultivate adult spiritual change. As for the spiritual change of heaven, just think about it. Even if it is the spiritual change of earth, you should also know the method of cultivation, and then you should know the difficulty." the variable venerable hesitated, Looking up, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but he also knew the method of the second layer of the three gods'' heaven changing formula. First of all, if the immortal spirit body wants to think of the level of the immortal Earth Spirit body, it must forge the body with the sky thunder and cooperate with the mental cultivation to reach the level of the immortal Earth Spirit body.


    As for the cultivation of the soul of heaven change, it needs to forge the soul with heaven fire again and cooperate with the cultivation of pill again.


    What is the heavenly fire? According to the previous words of the polymorph venerable, the heavenly fire is a flame with wisdom, which is one of all sentient beings. It is like a heavenly tree. It is between heaven and earth. Under an accidental opportunity and opportunity, there is a flame of wisdom suddenly, which is called the heavenly fire. The heavenly fire forges its soul. It is conceivable to think about the consequences.


    "Tianlei, Tianhuo" when you think about these two things, Lu Shaoyou can''t help shaking his head. Let''s not say whether he can get through or not. The most important thing is that these two things have not been heard in the world, so you don''t have to think about them.


    "Give it back to you." Lu Shaoyou reluctantly handed the seal to the Baibian venerable.


    "Don''t give it to me. You will be the master of the Sanshen cave in the future. The Sanshen cave is in the East China Sea. There is a place of ten thousand years of volcanoes and ten thousand years of cold ice, which is also the foundation and legacy of the Sanshen cave. If you want to practice the Sanshen Tianbian formula in the future, you can try it." the master of variety directly and generously handed over all the main seals of the cave to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder martial brother Qian, you''d better recover your strength first. After you recover, I''ll take you out, otherwise it''s too dangerous outside. If you recover earlier and more, you might get something!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He put away the seal and handed several extraordinary healing pills to the Baibian venerable.


    The "dangerous" variable venerable was stunned and immediately said, "where is this outside?"


    "Empty secret land." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, but the changeable venerable heard that his face had changed greatly.


    Lu Shaoyou left the purple thunder xuanding. At this time, he was still under the abyss. It was still inappropriate to stay in the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the low sky, the wind surged like clouds, and the murderous spirit was towering. The whole body of the big soul baby was like a tornado storm, and continued to devour the remnant soul of the ancient Eagle Eagle.


    After watching for a while, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to refine the spiritual power of the five magic soul sect spiritual zuns swallowed in his body not long ago. Only the spiritual power and soul baby of the eight fold spiritual Zun''s peak cultivation are not weak.


    The big soul baby is outside the body. The five soul babies have a cheap golden knife in their mind.


    In this way, it was not until more than ten hours later that the last remnant soul of the ancient vulture eagle in the sky was swallowed and inhaled by the big soul baby, and the big soul baby suspended in the air showed a smile of satisfaction.


    The surroundings were also quiet. Within the whole abyss, the scene of flying sand and rocks and surging clouds disappeared, and the space was brighter.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up. For several days, the body of the remnant soul of the ancient eagle eagle was swallowed up by the big soul baby, which shows how terrible the remnant soul is. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the breath on the big soul baby is not enhanced by a bit, which has not been refined yet.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that if the big soul baby has refined the ghost of the ancient vulture eagle, the level of strength will definitely have a substantial great leap forward.


    Filled with joy, the mind moved, and the big soul baby turned into a light purple golden streamer and returned to his mind. For the first time, the big soul baby began to cross his knees and sit in his mind, refining and swallowing the magnificent residual soul like cultivating.

 Chapter 2171

    "What about this guy?" Lu Shaoyou looked into the abyss. At this time, the huge body of the ancient vulture eagle and the body of the demon emperor were also treasures. If it could be refined into an animal puppet, its power would not be weak.


    But this huge body, Lu Shaoyou can''t put it into the storage ring at all. The storage ring is not so big.


    "I forgot." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The body of the ancient vulture Eagle could not be collected in the storage ring, but there was a purple thunder xuanding that could be used. The space in the purple thunder xuanding was not generally large.


    A purple gold streamer hovered in his hand. Lu Shaoyou summoned the purple thunder xuanding, and then collected the body of the ancient Eagle Eagle into the purple thunder xuanding. Only then did he put away the prohibition on the abyss.


    With a flash of his figure, Lu Shaoyou also disappeared into the abyss. There was gray light everywhere on the abyss. Lu Shaoyou took out the ancient picture on his body, looked carefully for a while, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    In a huge mountain range, at this time, the mountain range is lush and rich, and the towering trees are tens of feet or even tens of feet high, covering the whole mountain range like blocking the sky and the sun.


    In this mountain range, there is a strong smell of miraculous medicine. There are extraordinary miraculous medicine almost everywhere. Any miraculous medicine is invaluable and at least precious to the outside world.


    "A lot of magic medicine."


    "Now I''m rich."


    Outside the mountain range, there were many figures who were stunned at the miraculous medicine in the mountain range.


    The number of terrible miraculous drugs, whether for spirits or warriors, is a huge temptation that can''t be resisted. Someone has directly set aside saliva.


    Suddenly, the figures rushed into the mountains and directly began to collect the elixir.


    The huge mountains seem to come from outside the world. The mountains are continuous and covered by clouds, like a fairyland.


    A huge mountain peak in the middle is as powerful as a black dragon. It is towering and magnificent. It even makes the venerable practitioners dare not get too close.


    At this time, the figures fell under the mountain. Looking at this huge mountain, everyone looked hot and looked forward to it.


    "Ziyan, LAN shisan, the mountain is left by our ancestors of Tiandi Pavilion, which is difficult for outsiders to enter. The pavilion uses the best resources to support you two in your cultivation. This is only the first step. If we can get the ancestors'' leave, it will be easy for our Tiandi pavilion to be prosperous in the future." elder Zitong said to Ziyan and LAN shisan.


    "Master, let''s go." Ziyan said to elder Zitong. The voice fell, and the beautiful shadow flashed into a purple streamer into the mountain.


    "Left by our ancestors, I''m LAN thirteen." Lan thirteen drank softly, shook his blue robe, stepped into the air, and turned into a blue streamer figure and swept into the mountain.


    "Elder Zitong, saint and son, can you get what our ancestors left in the pavilion?" the demon worshipper looked at Ziyan and LAN shisan''s figure into the mountain, and his eyes were still full of expectation.


    "They have good talent and hope to be retained by their ancestors. I was a little worse than the previous generation of saints when I entered them. At this time, the wind and cloud changed color, demons came out in large numbers, and the ancestors were powerful. I''m afraid they have calculated today''s situation, and most of the retention will be reserved for the saints and saints of this generation." Zitong said.


    "If we can get what our ancestors left, our Tiandi Pavilion will be able to prosper." huoyun said.


    "If we can get what our ancestors left, it''s easy for our Tiandi pavilion to prosper. Even now, if our Tiandi Pavilion wants to rise, no one can stop it. It''s just that our ancestors have training in the pavilion, and Tiandi Pavilion will never interfere in right and wrong." elder Zitong said softly.


    "I don''t know why the ancestors in the pavilion have such arrangements." the wonderful spirit venerable sighed, and his eyes were very confused.


    "What a strong smell of magic medicine."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of a mountain range. He felt the strong smell in the mountain range, and could not help but marvel at it. He could peep into the majestic elixir smell from a distance.


    With a flash of his figure, Lu Shaoyou instantly entered the mountains. The vast mountains are like an ancient forest. The smell of magic medicine lingers. There are light clouds over the sky. It is very quiet, just like a paradise.


    "A lot of people came in." half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou easily harvested several kinds of extraordinary elixirs. He spied and found that many people had come in.


    His eyebrows moved slightly, and the silver light flashed at his feet. Lu Shaoyou disappeared again.


    In a huge Valley, there is a white rattan on a cliff at this moment. The white rattan is the size of an adult''s thigh. There are dense white arc leaves extending around it. It climbs directly on the cliff. I don''t know where the Tao derives from. There is magnificent energy spreading on the rattan.


    At this time, there was a white spirit fruit on the white tree and vine. There was not much breath fluctuation on the spirit fruit, but at this time, more than ten people''s eyes fell on the white spirit fruit.


    More than ten people are a three-way lineup. There are several casual practitioners on one side, and five people from Tianyun Island, Murong Lanlan, jinghuashuiyue. In addition, there are a 50 year old and a 70 year old, all of whom are martial arts level accomplishments.


    "Slaying the spirit Reverend, this Yanling heavenly fruit was first seen by Tianyun island. Do you want to seize it?" Murong Lanlan looked at a six-way figure.


    Murong Lanlan may not be as beautiful as Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, but she has a charming and mature temperament that Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen don''t have. She wears a red skirt, her skin is like snow, and her black hair is tied in a high bun. She looks dignified and square, and has an extraordinary temperament.


    "Joke, Yanling Tianguo doesn''t belong to your Tianyun island. Besides, your Tianyun island and Tiandi alliance don''t die now. If I meet them, I''ll die." an old man in black smiled gloomily. Only five people from Tianyun Island appeared here. Naturally, there is no need for hospitality.


    The old man in black shouted down, and the five people behind him turned into streamers, and instantly attacked the five people on Tianyun island. In terms of overall strength, the people of the Earth Spirit sect are much better than those on Tianyun island.


    "Hiss!" a four fold warrior rushed at Murong Lanlan in an instant, waving a majestic palm print and crushing down.


    "Linghuang armor."


    Murong Lanlan gave a soft drink, and then a strange handprint came out. In an instant, a hot breath spread over her body, and her body was full of colorful lights. Then she turned into a colorful phoenix flying in the air. Her whole body was surrounded by rolling flames, and a powerful and incomparable breath was immediately diffused.


    At the same time, Murong Lanlan''s palm print and the four heavy martial zuns roared together.


    Under the low sound explosion, several towering trees around were uprooted, and Murong Lanjiao''s body was immediately shaken back. Her triple spiritual cultivation was unable to deal with the quadruple Wu Zun. Fortunately, she had this spiritual Phoenix armor on her body.


    The four fold Wu Zun gained momentum and rushed at Murong Lanlan again like lightning. As a spiritual Zun, Murong Lanlan didn''t want to open the distance, which was beneficial to the spiritual Zun and would have a great impact on his Wu Zun.


    Murong Lanlan arranged Linghuang''s armor, but the long colorful Phoenix Tail dragged out for nearly ten meters. His whole body was covered by thick colorful feathers. There was a layer of hot flame around him, and a huge threat spread, which made people''s heart beat and tremble. He saw that the four heavy martial masters rolled in again, and his figure retreated rapidly. Under Linghuang''s armor, the speed was also much faster.


    The deep sonic boom suddenly rang through. Jinghuashuiyue and others immediately fought with the people of the Earth Spirit sect. Their strength swept the sky. However, several scattered repairs in the distance retreated. Although they really wanted the Yanling heavenly fruit, at this time, both Tianyun island and the Earth Spirit sect were there. They didn''t seem to want to cause more trouble, but they just wanted to watch the fire from the shore for a while.


    In fact, the cultivation strength is mainly the cultivation strength. The cultivation strength of these scattered cultivation is only the low respect level. If a high respect level cultivator comes, he will not miss this opportunity. Now the war between emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance is too busy. At this time, even those who move these big sects, as long as they have enough strength, they don''t have to worry about retaliation.


    At the moment, the old man in black of the Earth Spirit sect appeared on the cliff quickly, and reached out to take the Yan Ling Tianguo into his hand. Yan Ling Tianguo also played a great role in respecting the level of cultivators.


    "Murong Lanlan gives it to me. The leader of Tianyun Island killed you, which can be regarded as revenge for the strong one of our Earth Spirit sect." the old man in black put away Yan lingtianguo and looked at the Linghuang armor on Murong Lanlan. His eyes showed a trace of greed. His figure flashed in front of Murong Lanlan.


    The old man in black appeared in front of Murong Lanlan in an instant. All the cultivation breath of the six heavy spiritual zuns was released. In the middle of the air, a claw print tore the space and rendered the space red with hot spiritual fire. The claw print collapsed and crushed to Murong Lanlan.


    Murong Lanlan retreated violently with all her strength, and the space under the paw seal was solidified. At this time, it was useless for her to struggle with all her strength, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all. The six spiritual zuns were too strong than she was now, and she couldn''t do anything.


    "Younger martial sister."


    Jinghuashuiyue and other people drank, but they were too busy to save themselves. They couldn''t help each other at all, and they didn''t have the strength to help each other. The slaying spirit worshipper had a killing intention. Under that claw print, they seemed to be able to see that Murong Lanlan would turn into fragments.

 Chapter 2172

    The old man in black sneered darkly. Under one claw, he seemed to see that Murong Lanlan had no place to die. He would not let go if he ran into Tianyun island alone. Now, the void secret territory has secretly become a battlefield for the strong of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance. If he met alone, he would not be polite.


    Between the lightning and flint, a green robed figure appeared in front of Murong Lanlan, and the palm fell on Murong Lanlan''s wings and shoulders. It was easy to pull his figure out of the claw print.


    The old man in black dropped a paw print and directly scratched the space to pieces, revealing a huge dark void that flashed away, but Murong Lanlan''s figure had disappeared in it.


    "It''s you!" Murong Lanlan looked at the green robe figure around him for a moment, trembling all over. It was him that appeared among the lightning stones.


    "It''s alliance leader Lu."


    Jinghua Shuiyue and others in the hard struggle thought Murong Lanlan was already a bad man. Suddenly, they saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure and were excited. They were filled with surprise. The overwhelming spirit and Qi rushed out and collided with their opponent.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. Run."


    The old man in black saw that someone had rescued Murong Lanlan. He was about to drink angrily. Suddenly, he saw that the figure was Lu Shaoyou. His old face turned pale in an instant. He drank loudly, and the figure fled quickly.


    "Lu Shaoyou is coming. Run away." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s three sons, the people of the Earth Spirit sect dare not do it. The mouse ran away at the sight of a cat.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was filled with a faint cold radian. When the voice fell, an overwhelming yellow awn poured out, and suddenly a large area of space around the sky solidified. The figure of six spiritual sect level practitioners was directly prohibited in the space.


    Under the six deep sonic booms, the six figures turned into blood fog and poured down in an instant. Without any turning power, the soul baby could not escape.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. To avoid trouble, let''s go."


    Several scattered practitioners in the distance saw this scene, and six venerable practitioners were killed. They dared to stay and watch, so as not to provoke Lu Shaoyou. In an instant, the emperor left quickly.


    In the middle of the air, six storage rings appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. Lu Shaoyou turned around, looked at Murong Lanlan behind him and said softly, "Murong island Master, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Murong Lanlan has put away the Linghuang armor and looked at the green robe figure in front of her. There are ripples in her heart. Facing this figure, her heart feels that it has changed a lot for no reason.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu Meng, for saving me."


    Jinghua Shuiyue and the two elders from Tianyun island came excited and were grateful to Lu Shaoyou for boxing.


    "You don''t have to thank me for your help." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice, took out Yan Lingtian fruit from a storage ring, handed it to Murong Lanlan, and said softly, "this is what Tianyun Island saw first, and should return to Tianyun island."


    "You killed all the people, and naturally it was yours." Murong Lanlan''s bright eyes moved gently, and his eyes were as black as black gemstones. He was slightly confused in his weakness and looked forward to the brilliance.


    "Take it." Lu Shaoyou directly gave Yanling Tianguo to Murong Lanlan and looked at Murong Lanlan''s eyes. At this time, Lu Shaoyou fluctuated in his heart for no reason, which made Lu Shaoyou very strange.


    "Thank you very much." Murong Lanlan didn''t refuse again.


    "You Tianyun island should be more than you?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the five people. According to the lineup of Tianyun Island, this time the void secret territory was opened. I''m afraid there will be a lot of strong people and closed-door strong people in Tianyun island. These people should not be the only ones.


    "Other strong people in the island should be not far ahead. We just searched the mountain and came here." Jinghua road.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and said to the crowd, "gentlemen, this secret territory is dangerous. You''d better go and meet other strong people on Tianyun island as soon as possible. It''s safer."


    "Leader Lu is right. We''re going to meet the strong on the island in front of us." Shuiyue said softly, with a graceful figure like a girl and a very moving curve.


    "How''s Jingyun now?" Murong Lanlan asked Lu Shaoyou suddenly, looking at landing Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He was quite surprised and said, "the Lord of Murong island also knows Jing Yun?"


    Murong Lanlan just came back. She didn''t know how to ask this just now.


    "Lord Lu Meng, we all know the child Jingyun, but we haven''t seen him for a long time recently." the two women immediately came to Murong Lanlan and walked to Lu Shao with a motionless look.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much about it. Many people on Tianyun island have seen Lu Jingyun. Maybe Murong Lanlan has seen him too. The boy is really loved by people. He smiled and replied: "Jingyun is in the Feiling gate. Everything is good and his cultivation is very hard."


    "The child is very lovable. I''ll go to the Feiling gate to see him another day." Shuiyue said lightly, and then he took Murong Lanlan and said, "younger martial sister, let''s go."


    "HMM." Murong Lanlan looked at Lu Shaoyou, slowly lowered his eyes, flashed a trace of light in his eyes, and then died, hiding a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    The two elders of Tianyun Island thanked Lu Shaoyou again, and then they left together.


    Looking at Tianyun Island, all the people disappeared in place. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed on Murong Lanlan''s back for a while. Then he turned back. With a flash of his figure, he came to the cliff in front of him.


    Just now, the lingzun of the local lingzong took off the tree vine of Yanling Tianguo, which has directly begun to dry up, and the white tree vine began to wither and shrink back, along the cliff, all the way to the cliff, as if it had spread out from the center of the mountain.


    The cave is the size of the thigh, and there are uneven rocks with abrupt water caltrops. People simply can''t enter it smoothly. Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little and peeped around for a while. After confirming that there was no one around, he summoned the purple thunder xuanding, and the figure entered the purple thunder xuanding. The purple thunder xuanding turned into the size of a fist and directly entered the cave.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of the purple thunder xuanding, he was already in a huge cave in the mountainside. Everything in the cave made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes like petrification.


    "That''s true!" Lu Shaoyou took a breath and looked at the stone walls around the cave in front. At this time, the white trees and vines with a diameter of one meter were hovering around. The trees and vines were like spider webs, covering the stone walls around.


    Under these trees and vines, there are white spiritual fruits that are the size of a baby''s fist, colorless and tasteless, and have no energy fluctuations. They are Yanling heavenly fruits one by one. At night, they look no less than three or four hundred.


    Lu Shaoyou drew a smile from the corners of his mouth. He got Yanling Tianguo from under Tiandao at the beginning. The Yanling Tianguo didn''t grow alone, but in groups. Lu Shaoyou followed the trees and vines and really found this place.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Looking at the cave, there are three or four hundred Yanling heavenly fruits. One Yanling heavenly fruit is enough to be a priceless treasure, which makes King Wu Zun crazy. So many Yanling heavenly fruits can cultivate a large number of strong people on a large scale.


    With a faint smile, Lu Shaoyou immediately gathered hundreds of Yanling Tianguo directly into the storage ring. As Yanling Tianguo was removed, the dense white trees and vines withered.


    Lu Shaoyou is about to find the energy source where Yanling Tianguo is located. This kind of natural material and earth treasure must be supported by the energy source. Last time, he got great benefits under Tiandao. Just at this moment, the whole karst cave suddenly began to shake and seem to collapse.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and he was about to leave, but he suddenly found that a hidden stone gate was opened on the stone wall in front. There was another cave in the stone wall.


    Without much hesitation, even if the mountain was pressed underground, Lu Shaoyou was not worried that he would not escape. As soon as his figure flashed, he immediately entered the stone chamber.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure had just entered the stone chamber, and the karst cave outside completely collapsed. In the stone chamber, it seems that there is a kind of prohibition and power, but it can''t be shaken. There is no movement.


    Entering the stone chamber, Lu Shao''s wandering spirit was immediately released, wary of any danger. His eyes swept through the stone chamber, and a figure sat cross legged in the center of the stone chamber, and a strong breath spread out.


    "The body of the emperor." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. What was in the stone chamber was a body. From the perspective of breath, the majestic and vast breath was the absolute truth of the level of the body of the emperor.


    At this time, facing the body of the emperor, Lu Shaoyou is not as shocked as before. After all, the body of the emperor has seen a lot. Coupled with his current cultivation level, this shock is also less.


    "Is it an ancient emperor?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up. It is said that there is an ancient emperor''s inheritance in this empty secret territory. At the time of the war, many ancient strong men fell here, including the emperor.


    "I don''t know if there is any inheritance." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are picked. The inheritance of the emperor can be said to be a kind of understanding inheritance, which makes Lu Shaoyou look forward to, but also makes Lu Shaoyou hesitate. From the body of the emperor, this is an ancient emperor of martial arts. His level in martial arts is a step out of the level of respect. If he makes a breakthrough again, It is very possible that he will directly break through emperor Cheng, but he can''t keep up at the spirit level, which is difficult to do.

 Chapter 2173

    After hesitating for a long time, Lu Shaoyou still plans to put the emperor''s body away first and have time to study it later. Now is not the time.


    When his mind moved, he called out the purple thunder xuanding. Lu Shaoyou directly put the emperor''s body into the purple thunder xuanding.


    As the emperor''s body was put away, the whole large stone chamber also roared through. In the center of the stone chamber, a crack began to crack on the stone platform where the emperor''s body had sat cross legged.


    An underground crack full of stone steps appears under the stone platform, winding and circling, and I don''t know where it leads.


    The stone chamber is about to collapse. Lu Shaoyou has no second choice. His figure directly enters the underground crack.


    Lu Shaoyou had just entered the underground crack, and the stone chamber had begun to collapse. A piece of stone hundreds of meters crashed into the underground crack, just stuck in it and couldn''t fall.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed along the crack and came to the end. There was a rumble in the hinterland of the mountain. The whole mountain seemed to collapse. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to stay.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed out of a cliff crack, the whole huge mountain behind him was falling down like a bamboo, and the whole mountain was rumbling through.


    "Finally."


    When Lu Shaoyou reached the far sky, he looked at the amazing movement behind him and smiled in his eyes. He gained a lot. No wonder everyone cares about this empty secret place. There are treasures everywhere.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou found that there was a huge Valley landform around. He didn''t know where he was. He took out the ancient map and studied it for a long time. Lu Shaoyou could only know his location roughly.


    After meditating for a while, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know where he should go. Suddenly, he frowned and disappeared in his place.


    Half an hour later, outside a mountain surrounded by thick white fog, a purple shadow appeared in the mountain with a trace of embarrassment. The evil spirit on the purple long sword spread out. It was yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate.


    A figure appeared in front of yuan Ruolan like a ghost. The figure fell out of thin air, even without any breath fluctuation.


    But this slight fluctuation, not far away, naturally did not escape the prying eyes of yuan Ruolan. Meimou looked up warily and looked at the green robe figure in front of her. Her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Lu"


    Yuan Ruolan opened his mouth and seemed to be about to say something. Then meimou sank into one of her eyes and swallowed the words.


    "Yuan alliance leader, we meet again." Lu Shaoyou looks at yuan Ruolan and thinks about what trouble she should have just encountered. With her strength, she is so embarrassed that she is afraid of the danger.


    "It shouldn''t be a good thing for us to meet." yuan Ruolan raised her eyes slowly and calmed down. Her embarrassed breath converged and disappeared. Her eyes recovered. It was like a gorgeous stamp of lily of the valley, with a trace of pride and loneliness.


    "According to the current situation of Tiandi alliance and Didao alliance, it''s really not a good thing for us to meet." Lu Shaoyou said indifferently, and even had a faint killing intention in his eyes. Tiandi alliance was shameless to himself. Why should he be kind.


    Yuan Ruolan seemed to be aware of the killing intention in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. He smiled faintly, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance always wants me to die. It''s normal for me to kill you." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, yuan Ruolan didn''t speak, raised his eyes, looked at the blank clouds on the, and said softly, "before we fight with death, can I ask you a word?"


    "Ask!" Lu Shaoyou replied indifferently. Lu Shaoyou knew what to do. Although yuan Ruolan was a woman, she was definitely not an ordinary woman.


    "Without the gratitude and resentment of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance, can we become friends?" yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou, some afraid of the answer and some looking forward to the answer.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what yuan Ruolan said, but he replied calmly: "if there were no emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance, it''s not impossible for us to become friends. It''s a pity that now we have the gratitude and resentment of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance. It''s not a good thing for us to meet."


    "I envy Lan Ling." yuan Ruolan smiled with a bitter smile.


    Staring at the landing, yuan Ruolan said softly, "I know that with your current strength, I am no longer your opponent, but I will try my best. I knew that you had arranged everything at the beginning, and even uncle lightning fell. I didn''t remind you to leave, but remind the people of Tiandi alliance to leave."


    "In Jujiang City, did you send me the news?"


    Lu Shaoyou trembled when he heard the speech. Someone in Jujiang city asked him to leave, which made Lu Shaoyou wonder. At this time, listening to the meaning of yuan Ruolan''s words, I''m afraid it''s probably her.


    "I''m just wasting my time. I didn''t expect you had an arrangement." yuan Ruolan shook the purple magic sword in his hand, and the evil spirit spread out. The real Qi surged, and he regained his cold and arrogant temperament again. He said softly, "do it!"


    "You go, I''ve changed my mind. I won''t do it this time, not necessarily next time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and he was about to leave here as soon as his figure turned.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why don''t you kill me? Kill me. It''s a great blow to Tiandi alliance and even more to Tianjian gate."


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou with some doubts. Not long ago, Emperor daomeng sent eight quasi emperors to rob and kill her and her party. She narrowly escaped. She was the target of the eight quasi emperors.


    "I won''t keep my hand next time." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Yuan Ruolan wanted to say something more. Suddenly, his mouth was red and blood gushed out. His pale face was pale again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou wanted to leave and looked at yuan Ruolan. At this time, he was seriously injured. He was afraid that it was the danger in the empty secret territory. Even if he was seen by the strong men of the emperor daomeng, yuan Ruolan was worried about his life. He hesitated and flashed to yuan Ruolan''s side.


    "I didn''t expect you would care about my life and death. I didn''t have a big deal. I just met an ancient array. I was attacked in it and scattered with the people in the door."


    Yuan Ruolan''s purple long skirt sleeves wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a bitter smile. It seemed that he didn''t want Lu Shaoyou to see his current appearance. Several pills were immediately stuffed into his mouth.


    "It''s all right. Please heal first. I''ll help you protect the Dharma for a period of time."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to receive favors from others, especially from yuan Ruolan, the heaven and Earth Alliance. Sooner or later, there will be a war between emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance. Yuan Ruolan informs in Jujiang city. Anyway, he already owes a favor.


    "Thank you." yuan Ruolan didn''t refuse. She knew her current situation. If she didn''t heal for a while, the situation was very bad. Then she found a flat mountain and sat cross legged. She began to slowly adjust her breath. Her whole body was shrouded in a very evil light.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at yuan Ruolan and thought about something for a while. He arranged a prohibition on the whole mountain. He sat cross legged and began to refine the spiritual power that devoured several spiritual masters of the Earth Spirit sect a few days ago.


    A moment later, a cultivation handprint came out, and Lu Shaoyou slowly began to cultivate. The spiritual power swallowed by his body is waiting to be refined. The spiritual power swallowed by him is already spiritual power in itself. After Lu Shaoyou refined a little, he can use it for himself.


    The spiritual power of the four low heavy spiritual zuns and the eight heavy spiritual zuns is not too huge, but they are not weak. Once they are refined a little, they enter Lu Shaoyou''s mind space.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of refining. His whole body was shrouded in a faint invisible transparent light, and his breath was gradually improving.


    Of course, when Lu Shaoyou arrived at the cultivation level of Jiuchong lingzun, the breath of improvement was much slower than at the beginning, but compared with normal people, it was enough to scare people to death.


    In my mind, next to the little soul baby, the golden knife like a soul bandit nestled on the blood soul seal. With the rotation of the little soul baby, a trace of soul energy was swallowed into the knife body, like a bottomless hole.


    The big soul baby is in the mind space. At this time, it is also continuing to refine and devour the remnant soul of the ancient eagle eagle, a remnant soul of the demon emperor. For the big soul baby, the absolute degree is a great tonic. This refining also makes Lu Shaoyou feel that the big soul baby is very comfortable.


    Time also passed slowly. With the opening of the secret realm of emptiness, it has been a period of time. Almost all the Zun level scattered cultivation have entered it, and there are many Zun level practitioners in each mountain gate.


    The opening of the void secret territory has temporarily suppressed the wars between the emperor Dao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance, which have caused turmoil. The strong men of each mountain gate have entered the void secret territory. The heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor Dao alliance are deadlocked in the East China Sea. They can''t make much noise for a time, but the small war continues.


    Under the attack of emperor Dao alliance, the two alliances fought a small war, but the heaven and Earth Alliance lost more and won less, and also lost a lot.


    In the secret realm of the void, a large number of respected practitioners have entered it. They all want to find great opportunities, and there are many competitions for size. In addition, the God Tao alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance are almost incompatible with water and fire. There are also dangers from the secret realm of the void, and many people fall in it.


    White fog is shrouded at low altitude. In the lush and continuous mountains, towering trees are dense, revealing a piece of green.

 Chapter 2174

    More than a dozen figures appeared in the low sky, and a magnificent breath suddenly fell, and figures appeared. Then sharp eyes swept directly into the surrounding mountains. A breath continued to diffuse from their bodies. They were all powerful people.


    "The smell inside is very abnormal. It should be around here." an old man looked around and gave a very gloomy feeling.


    "Look carefully, maybe there''s a big chance." the people then looked carefully in the mountain.


    Time passed slowly, and three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yuan Ruolan''s evil Qi was collected into his body, and his pale complexion recovered a little ruddy. It seemed that it was OK. He breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his abdomen, opened his eyes, bright and moving, arrogant and lonely, which made it difficult for people to get close.


    Looking at the green robed man sitting cross legged not far in front of her, yuan Ruolan''s arrogant and lonely eyes have become extremely fluctuating. Quietly looking at the calm face, she can''t help but be absorbed and extremely surprised. She can clearly feel that Lu Shaoyou''s breath is progressing at a flying speed.


    "How could it be so fast." yuan Ruolan was puzzled and surprised. The speed of cultivation was so terrible that it was rising in a straight line.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou stopped his cultivation, put away his fingerprints, and the aura converged. In three days, the aura swallowed by his body has been refined a lot based on the cultivation of his nine spiritual respects, but it has not been refined to the full.


    "Your training speed is terrible." yuan Ruolan got up and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer directly. He looked at yuan Ruolan and was quite surprised. It is estimated that yuan Ruolan also had some secret methods or other means, otherwise the recovery speed might not be so fast.


    "You''ve almost recovered. I''ll give you back what Jujiang City owes you. You can go." Lu Shaoyou said, putting away the prohibition arranged on the top of the mountain.


    "How will we meet next time?" yuan Ruolan asked with her autumn eyes like water, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I won''t be polite any more." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "In that case, we''d better not separate for the time being, so that you won''t start with me as soon as we meet next time, and I''m not sure about you now. I feel safer with you. If you won''t rush me, how about I follow you for a while?"


    Yuan Ruolan nodded, as if thinking about something. He suddenly looked up, smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Lu Shaoyou was stunned by yuan Ruolan''s move. He glanced at yuan Ruolan. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what was thinking in the woman''s heart and said softly, "whatever you want, if you can catch up, catch up."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "That''s what you said." yuan Ruolan smiled with a long purple skirt, and his figure followed Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, yuan Ruolan really came after him. He didn''t speed up with all his strength. After all, he still needs to look for treasures in the mountains.


    Yuan Ruolan closely followed behind Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes were always looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back and didn''t speak.


    "When are you going to follow? If the people of heaven and Earth Alliance see that the leader of heaven and Earth Alliance is me, you Tianjian gate will be in some trouble." an hour later, Lu Shaoyou frowned and followed by a man of heaven and Earth Alliance. It''s really inconvenient.


    Yuan Ruolan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it when I see it. In fact, if heaven and Earth Alliance didn''t have their own selfishness, your emperor Tao alliance would never be able to suppress the of heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "It''s a pity that you have an alliance between heaven and earth. It''s just because of your selfishness." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Do you have no selfishness when you are in alliance with the emperor and Taoism? How can you form an alliance without selfishness?" yuan Ruolan smiled faintly.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his figure also stopped for it. Yuan Ruolan was right. Lu Shaoyou could feel that the alliance between the mountain gate and Feiling gate seemed to have plans, even with plans, which Lu Shaoyou didn''t know.


    "I''m right." yuan Ruolan came forward and stood on the parallel line with Lu Shaoyou. Mei Mou sighed and said: "But the biggest difference between the heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor and Taoism alliance is because of you. The whole emperor and Taoism alliance is in your hands. No one will say more. Although the heaven and Earth Alliance has me as the leader, I am just a decoration. The real decision is when it will be my turn to decide. If the whole heaven and Earth Alliance is in my hands, the current situation of the heaven and Earth Alliance will not be at least In this situation of being subject to everywhere. "


    "Unfortunately, the heaven and Earth Alliance will not fall into your hands." Lu Shaoyou frowned and said softly. At this time, his view of yuan Ruolan has changed again. This woman is absolutely terrible.


    "I know." yuan Ruolan said with a bitter smile, "we won''t talk about heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance. Most of you will kill me next time we meet. I can''t live long, so you''d better talk about something else."


    "You may be able to kill me, maybe." Lu Shaoyou glanced at yuan Ruolan around him, looked forward again, and his mind was always released around.


    "Twelve prospective emperors can''t kill you. I have self-knowledge." yuan Ruolan smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped in the air. He seemed to find something in his mind.


    "The smell around here is different." yuan Ruolan peeped into his mind and found that the smell around here is different.


    "I''ve found it." Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeped, and a surprise color poured out of his confused face. His figure flashed and immediately swept away to the left space.


    After yuan Ruolan was slightly stunned, he also closely followed behind Lu Shaoyou.


    In the silent mountains, the sound of breaking wind continued. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou appeared under a mountain peak. Looking up at the huge mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou could feel that a vast and majestic breath was spreading from the huge mountain peak.


    "There is an amazing energy breath fluctuation in the mountain, which is very extraordinary." yuan Ruolan''s figure also falls beside Lu Shaoyou, and the majestic breath in the mountain can''t hide her peeping.


    "Go and have a look!" Lu Shaoyou suddenly jumped at the mountain.


    "Be careful, it seems strange." yuan Ruolan reminded landing Shaoyou. At this time, it was too late to inform. Lu Shaoyou''s figure had rushed into it.


    There was a loud noise. When Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air, his figure flashed, and the space ripple swayed. In the ground, suddenly, a huge Earth Dragon rushed out of the ground. Its huge body was kilometers long, just like a living creature. It hit Lu Shaoyou directly.


    "What thing?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the Yellow awn flashed, and the green spirit armor was arranged on his body for the first time. At the same time, a fist seal distorted the space, and suddenly the huge Earth Dragon hit him.


    Under the low sound explosion, the huge Earth Dragon broke into dust and poured down, directly piling up into a hill in the sky.


    "What a strong strength." Lu Shaoyou smashed it with one punch, but he was also very surprised. The attack power of this Earth Dragon is enough to compete with the nine heavy martial Zun. It is terrible.


    At the same time, the earth fluctuated like an earthquake again. Then, in the surprised eyes of Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan, the earth cracked, the surrounding mountains shook, and nine earth dragons roared out again.


    The nine earth dragons broke through the earth like living creatures. They stared at Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan and wrapped them in them.


    The nine earth dragons are thousands of meters long, with scales condensed from the earth, covered with earthy yellow light, and countless dust and gravel condensed. On the surface of the body, there is a kind of earthy yellow mystery lingering.


    "I think we have some trouble." yuan Ruolan''s purple shadow flashed and came to Lu Shaoyou with a bitter smile.


    "These earth dragons have good strength, but they can''t help me."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his breath was also locked on the nine earth dragons. I''m afraid the nine earth dragons are equal to nine nine nine heavy martial zuns, but I''m afraid they can''t pose a great threat to his current strength.


    "The nine earth dragons should be condensed by the earth attribute energy lock. The problem is not with the nine earth dragons, but that we are now trapped in a large array. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to break away from an ancient array, and now I have accompanied you into a large array." yuan Ruolan said with a bitter smile.


    The nine earth dragons roared and attacked Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan at the same time, with a sense of dragon power. Under the majestic atmosphere, Zhou Kong was surging.


    The virtual shadow of the nine earth dragons rushed out directly like a meteor. Where they passed, the space exploded and destroyed the space along the way. With the dark space cracks, they came at the speed of thunder towards Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan.


    "If the earth attribute energy is condensed, then try the prison of time and space!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes, a fine light suddenly appeared, and an overwhelming wave of wood attribute "space-time prison" spread all over his body. Within the wood attribute "space-time prison", the power of the five elements directly enveloped the nine earth dragons.

 Chapter 2175

    Yuan Ruolan was about to make a move when he suddenly saw that the nine earth dragons had been unable to move and were imprisoned. The light on his body began to dim. There was dust all over the sky, pouring down from his huge body like a drizzle.


    Nine earth dragons were trapped, and their huge bodies struggled, but it was difficult to get half an inch. Even their huge bodies were fading in an instant, and they couldn''t break free at all.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. In the prison, nine huge wooden stakes condensed out of thin air and fell on the heads of nine earth dragons.


    Under the low sound explosion, a huge space spiral nest was directly set off in the space. The nine earth dragons directly dissipated into fragments and fell into the lower air, accumulating into nine mountains.


    Yuan Ruolan was deeply shocked by the visual landing and less travel. She could see the attack power of the nine earth dragons. Her strength was absolutely comparable to the nine heavy martial arts. It was destroyed by Lu Shaoyou with one move. It was just a matter of gestures. She could not do such strength now.


    At this time, she was sure why Lu Shaoyou could kill several prospective emperors outside Jujiang city. When she got the news, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Shao''s guerrilla broke nine earth dragons. Suddenly, a huge space ripple around them flashed. The scene in front of them suddenly changed. The original vast mountain space suddenly became a barren space. The mountain space has disappeared in an instant.


    The barren space is also vast. There are barren and bare peaks and barren mountains everywhere. The whistling breeze sweeps through the space. There is a gloomy feeling, and I don''t know where the wind comes from.


    "We are completely trapped in this array." yuan Ruolan looked around and looked dignified.


    "Regret it, you shouldn''t have followed me." Lu Shaoyou glanced around indifferently. Anyway, he came in. It''s no use worrying. He had to look for a way out slowly.


    After yuan Ruolan looked around, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and the corners of his mouth moved: "I don''t regret it. Even if I can''t get out forever, I won''t regret it. At least you and I won''t have a war of life and death."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at yuan Ruolan, didn''t speak, and suddenly moved his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" yuan Ruolan looked at the expression of landing Shaoyou and concluded that Lu Shaoyou must have found something.


    "Someone is ahead of us." Lu Shaoyou''s mind is stronger than yuan Ruolan, which is enough to prove that the soul power is not a bit stronger than yuan Ruolan.


    Smelling the speech, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes did not show any trace of change. All the discoveries along the way were made by Lu Shaoyou earlier than she did. In terms of soul power, the other party was not enough and was much stronger than her.


    In the barren space, but in a valley terrain, there is a barren huge palace building. The palace is huge, but the color is extremely pale, gloomy and barren.


    "We seem to be trapped in this array." at this time, more than ten figures appeared in the hall, one by one with dignified faces.


    "This is an ancient array. Maybe if we break this array, we will have a great harvest." an old man in blue looked around with dignified eyes. Everyone knows that it depends on luck to break this array.


    "Younger martial brother Huang and younger martial sister Liu, you all have a lot of research on the array. Is there any way?" a man in his 70s said to an old man and a middle-aged man around him.


    "The ancient array is not easy to crack. It takes some time." the two have been studying carefully around for a long time.


    "Be careful, someone is coming."


    The 70 year old man''s eyes suddenly moved and looked up at the outside of the hall. Two figures had appeared in the sky outside the hall. They fell down. A man and a woman, the man in a green robe, with deep and bright eyes like stars, the woman''s word skirt floating, cold and lonely temperament, with an air of evil and evil.


    "It''s the people of Xuanshan gate. More than 20 people have come to Xuanshan gate this time, and it''s also the most powerful force among the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance. This is also the main person who came to Xuanshan gate this time. The leader is the volcanic master. The level of quasi emperor cultivation. The xuanjue master you killed at the beginning is still the junior brother of this volcanic master."


    When yuan Ruolan saw the people in the hall, his face immediately changed, and the voice had reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "I''m afraid you''re in some trouble with me." Lu Shaoyou said to yuan Ruolan, but he sighed in his heart. The strength of Xuanshan gate is really strong. After killing a quasi emperor, another quasi emperor cultivator came. The inside information of the gate sect is really terrible.


    Glancing across the hall, Lu Shaoyou immediately got a general understanding of the cultivation strength of 12 people. In addition to the prospective emperor who was the first volcanic master, there were also seven spiritual masters and nine martial masters, and the rest were five to one martial masters, including one spiritual master, which was extremely powerful as a whole.


    "Yuan alliance leader." the people in Xuanshan gate recognized yuan Ruolan at the first sight, and all their eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, he is Lu Shaoyou."


    Among the more than ten people, someone also instantly recognized Lu Shaoyou. As long as they have seen this figure in green robe, they will not forget it, especially for the people of heaven and Earth Alliance at this time.


    The 70 year old man''s eyes were picked, and a murderous and dignified color in his eyes wiped his eyes at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, a total of twelve figures in the main hall directly swept out of the main hall. The twelve figures immediately appeared outside the main hall, wrapping Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan.


    "Arrange Tiangang Tianling array!"


    All the strong men of Xuanshan gate drank together, turned their figures into streamers, and swept into the air in an instant.


    The twelve figures appeared in the air at the same time. There was a trace of mystery between each other.


    The fluctuations of true Qi and spiritual power surged out of the bodies of the twelve Xuanshan gate strongmen, implicating each other.


    In a short moment, the twelve people''s true Qi and spiritual power surged, which made the clouds and clouds in the air change color. The vast energy covered all the huge palace buildings behind them. The spread of that terrible power moved Lu Shaoyou''s heart at this time.


    "Good total array."


    Lu Shaoyou is moved, but it doesn''t mean he cares too much. In his dark eyes, a sense of killing is also shot out. The xuanjue venerable of Xuanshan gate is the one who has seriously hurt his eldest brother Yang Guo. How can he let go of the people who meet Xuanshan gate at this time.


    "Yuan alliance leader, why are you with Lu Shaoyou?"


    Before the battle, his eyes were a little gloomy on his old face.


    "Senior volcano, it''s a long story, but at this time we seem to be trapped in this ancient array. I think we''d better find a way to get out first. There are many people and great strength. As far as I know, elder Huang and elder Liu have studied the law. It may be easier for us to find a way together. It''s not wise to fight for life and death at this time."


    Yuan Ruolan looked up at the venerable volcano. This seemed to be for Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, she didn''t want Xuanshan gate to start with Lu Shaoyou. When she started, she felt that Xuanshan gate was probably the one who suffered. It was really the position of Tiandi alliance that she didn''t hurt Xuanshan gate.


    Listening to yuan Ruolan''s words, the face of the volcano venerable changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou was famous at this time. He was a quasi emperor. He was not sure about Lu Shaoyou at this time. It was said that everything here was terrible, so this meeting was a long prepared joint attack array, which was also before Xuanshan gate entered the secret realm of emptiness, It''s mainly for meeting Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Naturally, people facing Xuanshan gate have nothing to be polite. However, hearing yuan Ruolan''s words, it seems that someone in Xuanshan gate is proficient in array at this time, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turn. At this time, people who are trapped in the array need to be proficient in array.


    Seeing the changes of the volcano venerable and all his looks, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes moved and said to the two humanitarians: "volcano elder, Lu Meng master, how about stopping temporarily, otherwise I''m afraid everyone can''t go out. It''s OK to put aside the gratitude and resentment between heaven and Earth Alliance and emperor Dao Alliance for a while, don''t you think?"


    "OK, I have no problem." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. His killing intention was not revealed and disappeared. He was not in a hurry to deal with the people of Xuanshan gate.


    On the old face of the volcano venerable, his eyes sank, and he was not sure to start. Even under the name of Lu Shaoyou, there was an inexplicable psychological pressure.


    "OK, I have no problem, but I hope someone doesn''t use shameless means in secret." a trace of the words of the volcanic master naturally says Lu Shaoyou. He is a little afraid that Lu Shaoyou will be in trouble in an instant at that time, so that they won''t have a chance to arrange the array.


    "All kinds of shameless means have always been done only by your heaven and Earth Alliance."


    Lu Shaoyou was indifferent and light. His mind was already connected with the purple thunder xuanding. He said to Qian Baibian, the changeable venerable, "elder martial brother Qian, have you studied the array?"


    "I forgot to tell you that my Sanshen cave is not only unique in Sanshen Tianbian formula, but also the array. If you are free another day, you can have a good study. When it comes to the array, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can let me see it except your master''s holy hand spirit." in the purple thunder xuanding, Qian''s changeable figure talked back.

 Chapter 2176

    "Elder martial brother Qian, don''t blow it. Now I''m trapped in an ancient array with the people of Xuanshan gate. Come out and help."


    Lu Shaoyou preached again, but he didn''t expect that he was not changing in Qian, but that he still had research on the match method. This person is also evil enough. Being able to cultivate the formula of three gods and heaven change is enough to represent evil.


    "Withdraw."


    The venerable volcano looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes twitched slightly for a while, and then waved to the strong men around Xuanshan gate.


    All the people in Xuanshan gate immediately stopped their true Qi and spiritual power, and the surging movement in the air gradually subsided, but the twelve people stared at Lu Shaoyou with extreme vigilance.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, younger martial sister Liu, you continue to break through the array." the volcano Reverend said softly, implying that he would stare at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes!" the old man and the two people flashed, and then they came to one side and began to study the array.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, the purple thunder xuanding hovered and appeared, and the vast atmosphere of destruction spread, which made the volcanic dignitaries and others alert.


    Qian''s original appearance changed. Even if he came out of the purple thunder xuanding, the purple thunder xuanding was once again taken into his body by Lu Shaoyou, which relieved the talents of the Xuanshan gate.


    Qian Baibian appeared around Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were those who had swept through the Xuanshan gate, and finally fell on the venerable volcano. His eyes showed doubt and vigilance. When he saw yuan Ruolan around Lu Shaoyou, his eyes showed some accidents again without revealing any trace.


    "Elder martial brother, look at this array. We are trapped in it." Lu Shaoyou said to Qian.


    Looking at Qian''s changeable appearance, the venerable volcano and Yuan Ruolan were also surprised. At this time, Qian''s changeable original appearance, but they didn''t know it. Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s changeable title to Qian, they felt even more confused. They didn''t know the relationship between this person and Lu Shaoyou, and didn''t know where it came from.


    "This array is extraordinary." Qian is changeable. It seems not difficult to guess the subtle relationship between Xuanshan gate and Lu Shaoyou at this time. He looks around for a moment. After several figures flash, he also looks dignified to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Are you sure to break?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He also had some research on the array. He had already seen the extraordinary of the big array at this time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask Qian for changes.


    "This array has been arranged for a long time, but there may be a chance to crack it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it can''t be broken at all, but now I need some time to see it." Qian hesitated for a moment and asked Lu shaodao.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It takes time to break the array. The headquarters can be trapped in the ancient array.


    Qian''s changeable figure flashed, and then began to study the method of breaking the array everywhere. The rest of the Xuanshan gate were careful to guard against landing and less travel, but Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan were left idle.


    Among the people in Xuanshan gate, even yuan Ruolan was obviously on guard, which made yuan Ruolan sigh with no trace in his heart.


    "Emperor puppet."


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the deserted and empty hall and turned around without any discovery. His eyes moved slightly, but he immediately called out the emperor puppet.


    As soon as the emperor puppet came out, a spirit of fierce killing spread, and the amazing power collapsed, which changed the faces of the Xuanshan gate people outside the hall again. The smell of fierce killing made their true Qi and spiritual power a little blocked.


    "Quasi emperor puppet."


    The venerable volcano looked surprised and heard that Lu Shaoyou also had a quasi emperor puppet. At this time, under the breath of fierce killing, his eyes trembled and some were not very good-looking. If he really started, a quasi emperor puppet would have been able to stop him directly.


    "In the hall, who dares to step half a step, don''t blame my puppet for being rude."


    Lu Shaoyou looked outside the hall and said. The voice fell. Then he sat cross legged in the hall and began to refine the spiritual power in his body. He turned a blind eye to the people of Xuanshan gate outside the hall.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a transparent aperture, and there was little spiritual power from his body. I don''t know how long it would take them to break this ancient array. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to waste time.


    Visual landing Shaoyou seems to be practicing. They turn a blind eye to them, which makes the people in Xuanshan gate suspicious, but they are a little relieved. At least it means that landing Shaoyou won''t deal with them for the time being.


    Yuan Ruolan saw Lu Shaoyou practicing. Before long, she sat cross legged and her beautiful eyes closed slightly to regulate her breath. At this time, there were still some injuries on her that had not fully recovered.


    The old man of Qian Baibian and Xuanshan gate, as well as a three person, is like electricity in the space, flickering everywhere, sometimes confused and sometimes dignified.


    In the ancient cave, the vast breath fluctuates. On the stone platform, a beautiful shadow sits cross legged. Her eyes are closed on her beautiful face. She is shrouded in a holy light. It is the purple smoke of the saint of Tiandi Pavilion.


    On the holy light, an ancient breath spread. At this time, the purple smoke is receiving a magnificent energy infusion. The whole breath even rises in a straight line. Under the infusion of the vast and infinite breath, I don''t know when it will stop completely.


    Two days later, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, all his spiritual power was refined, and he exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. He felt that the full spiritual power on his body at this time also showed a trace of smile. Although relatively speaking, there was no too substantive progress on the level of Jiuchong spiritual respect, it was also a good progress.


    Qian Baibian and the people at Xuanshan gate seem to be unable to break through. Qian Baibian said it would take some time. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how long Qian Baibian will take.


    "Try the three gods changing formula."


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou suddenly came up with such an idea in his mind. The three gods and heaven changing formula of Qian''s changeable cultivation is really extraordinary. Even if he only practices at this time, Qian''s changeable cultivation to the point of people''s spiritual change, it also has a lot of wonderful functions.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also wants to have a good understanding of the three gods'' secrets. Lu Shaoyou already knows about the general situation.


    The two most difficult points in cultivating the three gods'' formula of heaven change are the change of body and soul. The body must be extremely soft to support many changes of body, and the change of soul is more difficult.


    The cultivation method of changing the formula of the three gods into heaven carefully emerged in his mind, and Lu Shaoyou also studied it carefully. After a long time, this cultivation method has been well remembered in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou plans to cultivate the first layer of human spirit change of the three gods'' heaven change formula. To cultivate the first layer of human spirit change, you must first freeze the body in the ten thousand years of cold ice, then break it, then recover it with special drugs, and then break it. In this way, you can practice the mental method of the three gods'' heaven change formula for five years, It takes a total of 7749 times to successfully cultivate the immortal human body.


    The cultivation of soul is even more terrible. Just to cultivate the first layer of human soul change, we must burn the fire in the center of the earth with Dan medicine for seventy-nine days within ten thousand years, and transform the soul.


    Cultivate your soul. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also powerless. There is no Wannian volcano here.


    However, Lu Shaoyou just wants to test it first. For Lu Shaoyou, the biggest problem at this time is that he is not born with cartilage at all. What Lu Shaoyou wants to try is not to destroy the metaphysical body.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered with the characteristic that he could not destroy the metaphysical body. Maybe he could succeed in cultivation.


    The method of cultivating the undead human body on the first layer of the undead divine body came to mind carefully. Lu Shaoyou wanted to start trying. The first step was to connect all the meridians in the body unimpeded, and scatter the spiritual power in the body according to the mental method of the three gods'' changing formula.


    Then it is necessary to place the spiritual power in the complex meridians in the body, swim from the specific meridians and arrange the whole body.


    True Qi is arranged all over the body. It''s easy for Lu Shaoyou. I haven''t tried it in terms of spiritual power.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it, and then began to test it. The fingerprints changed, and the spiritual power spread out. Flow the spiritual power according to the formula, and the spiritual power began to enter the meridians.


    Just a moment later, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was closed, he immediately opened his eyes. His eyes were very confused, as if they were unbelievable.


    "How could it be so simple."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly and practiced according to the method of just changing the formula of the three gods. Lu Shaoyou felt that it was too simple. It was more simple than Lu Shaoyou imagined. He just ran the spiritual power in the body according to the specific meridians, all the way through without any obstruction.


    According to this specific meridians, let the psychic power swim in the body. Lu Shaoyou even felt that his whole body was suddenly soft. The way that the specific meridians run the psychic power is like arranging and running mysterious patterns in the body. Hooking up a mysterious energy can make the body become soft invisibly.


    According to the records of the three gods'' heaven changing formula, most people need a year to practice this step, but they directly succeeded in less than a quarter of an hour, which surprised Lu Shaoyou, even unbelievable.


    "It''s so simple. You have to try the second step."


    It''s so simple. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. After searching for a while from the storage ring, he takes out a lot of miraculous drugs.

 Chapter 2177

    Although these miraculous medicines are good for others, they are really not in the eyes of Lu Shaoyou, so that Lu Shaoyou almost couldn''t find them all after looking for them for a long time.


    It''s mainly a general elixir. Lu Shaoyou won''t put it in his storage ring.


    After finding out a lot of miraculous drugs, Lu Shaoyou immediately took out the shackle tripod in the storage ring. The fingerprints changed. Suddenly, there was a raging spiritual fire in the shackle tripod. All kinds of miraculous drugs were directly put into the shackle tripod in batches by Lu Shaoyou and began to refine at the same time.


    At this time, the refining of these miraculous drugs is naturally easy under Lu Shaoyou''s current strength level.


    Lu Shaoyou refined the elixir. A pile of elixir was formed in the shackle tripod, and the elixir was perfectly gathered together again. At this time, what Lu Shaoyou had to do was to fix the immortal human body, freeze the whole body, break the bones of the whole body, and recover with the elixir.


    There is no cold ice for ten thousand years, but Lu Shaoyou also has a way. There is no need to worry. He refined a lot of miraculous drugs into spiritual liquid. For Lu Shaoyou, this process only took less than an hour. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s strange actions, all the people in Xuanshan gate glanced at Lu Shaoyou in the hall with doubts.


    Of course, no one dares to approach. Puppets at the level of quasi emperor are there. Even the volcanic venerable dare not step into them, and others are even more.


    Yuan Ruolan was in the process of adjusting her breath. At this time, she was also disturbed by Lu Shaoyou. Outside the hall, meimou looked quietly.


    Lu Shaoyou is busy with his own business. He forgets the people at Xuanshan gate and Yuan Ruolan outside the main hall. He looks at the spirit liquid in the shackle tripod and takes a deep breath.


    "Emperor puppet, break my body." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. Suddenly, the true Qi of water attribute burst out and directly frozen all his body. Lu Shaoyou made a decision long ago to freeze his body. He can also get the same effect as the ten thousand year cold ice. He can freeze his body with his current cultivation level, Compared with the effect of ten thousand years of cold ice.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was covered with thick ice, and then his Qi was removed. A bone chilling cold immediately spread in Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s mind and spirit, the emperor puppet completely followed Lu Shaoyou''s instructions, and the fist marks fell down one after another, directly on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t use the immortal metaphysical body to resist at all. The emperor puppet directly broke his body. The sound of the broken bones resounded through Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but scream. Although he had the immortal metaphysical body, this pain could not be stopped.


    Outside the hall, the people of Xuanshan gate and Yuan Ruolan were stunned. No one knew what Lu Shaoyou was doing. In everyone''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou was hurting himself now.


    In the stunned eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou was suddenly broken into pieces by a puppet. The ice on his body was broken. The sound of cracking came out. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s bones were smashed and mixed with flesh and blood. His whole body even spilled blood and began to be stained with blood.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou''s self mutilation didn''t hurt his internal organs, but his bones and muscles were broken on his skin. His internal organs remained intact. Under Lu Shaoyou''s control, the emperor puppet has been under subtle control, which can make Lu Shaoyou suffer as little pain as possible.


    "Lu Shaoyou is finished. Is he going to commit suicide?" the people at Xuanshan gate wondered. Whoever it is, I''m afraid it''s almost like suicide. His whole body is broken. It''s not far from death.


    Yuan Ruolan''s stunned beautiful eyes shook her face. She tasted the exaggerated arc of eyelashes rising. At this time, she was also completely shocked.


    The venerable volcano looked at Lu Shaoyou with a flash of killing intention in his eyes. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s appearance made him feel killing intention in his heart. I''m afraid in this case, if you want to kill Lu Shaoyou, the chance of success will greatly increase. He doesn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou can compete with himself.


    But he was also wondering that Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry about him at all. It''s strange. Is it a trap?


    The killing intention flashed. Looking at the puppets around Lu Shaoyou, the volcano Reverend dared not move. He had too many scruples.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s instructions, the emperor puppet directly smashed Lu Shaoyou''s body into meat and mud. Under Lu Shaoyou''s screams, Qian Baibian who was resolving the array was also attracted. He saw the scene of self mutilation when landing Shaoyou. Only he knew what Lu Shaoyou was doing.


    Looking at the scene of Lu Shaoyou, he smashed his body with a puppet. This ruthlessness is enough to make him cool. No wonder it is rumored that Lu Shaoyou is a ruthless character. Now he knows it by virtue of this alone.


    When the people with Xuanshan gate were outside, Qian Baibian suddenly flashed into the hall. The emperor puppet suddenly burst out with the sharp breath of killing and cutting, and the breath was locked on Qian Baibian.


    "Puppet at the level of quasi emperor." suddenly, he was shrouded in the vastness of the fierce killing and cutting, and his face changed greatly.


    "Elder martial brother, you came just in time. Get me into the medicine tripod." Lu shaoyouxin immediately asked the emperor puppet to stop the attack he was about to prepare. It can be seen that Qian Baibian wanted to protect the Dharma for himself because the people of Xuanshan gate were there. It seems that Qian Baibian didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also covered in meat mud. His skin was wrapped in broken bones and muscle meridians. He was unable to climb into the medicine tripod by himself.


    "Your boy is cruel enough. Practice in the spirit liquid quickly."


    Qian Baibian knew what Lu Shaoyou was refining from the breath that spread from the shackle tripod. He immediately hugged Lu Shaoyou''s flesh and blood into the shackle tripod. The breath on the shackle tripod made Qian Baibian''s eyes flash. This is not a medicine tripod that ordinary people can have.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly soaked in the spirit liquid in the shackle tripod. The spirit power in his body spread instantly. At the same time, he operated the cultivation mental method of three gods and heaven changing formula and began to change.


    With the operation of mental skills, there was a strong energy in the spirit liquid in the shackle tripod, which spread from countless pores of the whole body. This energy spread and made the whole body numb, as if it could reduce the pain of the body.


    The spiritual energy entering the body also has a great help to the recovery of the body. However, at this time, the immortal Xuanti on Lu Shaoyou is recovering on his own. This recovery is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s control. The broken bones, muscles like meat and mud, and chaotic meridians that are almost knotted together are recovering on his own.


    In fact, although Lu Shaoyou looks miserable, he hasn''t hurt his internal organs. For Lu Shaoyou, it''s nothing at all. He can recover without destroying the metaphysical body.


    When cultivating immortal metaphysical body, all the internal organs were smashed into pieces by purple gold xuanlei. At this time, Lu Shaoyou just broke his body on the basis of immortal metaphysical body, which is no big deal.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t stop the automatic recovery of the immortal Xuanti at this time, but he was also practicing the immortal human body by using the method of changing the formula of the three gods at the same time.


    With the cultivation, Lu Shaoyou finally understood why Qian''s changeable body was not as strong as the general spiritual statue, but he was able to resist his blow and had ten times the defense of the cultivators at the same level.


    It turns out that all the secrets are in the immortal human body. The immortal human body cultivates the body to a point of extreme softness. The immortal metaphysical body is completely two extremes. The immortal metaphysical body is extremely strong and as strong as a rock, and the immortal divine body is as boneless and as soft as PU Ying.


    Juli hits the rock. As long as the rock is hard enough, it generally can''t play any role, and Juli hits the floating Puying, it still can''t play much role.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou think of the yin-yang theory. The immortal body is as strong as Yang, and the immortal body is as soft as Yin. The two extremes of one Yin and one Yang have different wonderful functions.


    At this time, cultivating the immortal human body may not be compared with the immortal metaphysical body. However, if one day we can cultivate the immortal Heavenly God body, I''m afraid the immortal god body will never be under the metamorphosis of the immortal metaphysical body.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou more determined to cultivate the immortal divine body. By operating the mental method and cooperating with the spiritual liquid to practice in the body, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that his body is undergoing change again. The pain just now is unspeakable comfort.


    At this time, with the change of cultivation in his body, Lu Shaoyou feels that these three gods and heaven change formula, which seems to be able to make countless cells in his body change. Virtually, Lu Shaoyou feels that his body is becoming soft. If he can change many shapes with his mind.


    Under this change, Lu Shaoyou feels that his body is not only like Pu Ying, but also like a sponge. His whole body is soft and changes at will. Under the powerful attack, the sponge will rebound immediately and pour all the attacking power into the countless pores of the whole.


    After a moment, Lu Shaoyou completely entered a wonderful state, felt the changes of cells in his body, and looked at his bones, meridians and muscles.

 Chapter 2178

    Qian Baibian has been waiting beside the shackle tripod to protect Lu Shaoyou. He has no malice towards Lu Shaoyou. Moreover, the relationship between the two is completely different at this time.


    Of course, for an old fox like him, he also has selfishness to protect Lu Shaoyou. Now all his bets are on Lu Shaoyou. Therefore, he doesn''t want Lu Shaoyou to have an accident. According to his current relationship with Lu Shaoyou, if Lu Shaoyou can go farther in the future, he knows what it will mean to him.


    "How could this happen?"


    Looking at the speed of Lu Shaoyou''s recovery in the medicine tripod at this time, Qian is shocked again. When he first practiced this step, it was the first time for him to recover for more than half a year. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou seems to be recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou is not born with software. For normal people, if the bones of his whole body are broken and the muscles of his meridians are blurred, This is the inevitable thing.


    "Is it" Qian immediately suspected that everything might have something to do with Lu Shaoyou''s original abnormal physique. Lu Shaoyou can recover instantly after breaking his arm. I''m afraid his bones are broken at this time, just a small injury.


    Qian Baibian smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou obviously didn''t meet the conditions. At this time, he was able to cultivate the three God Tianbian formula. However, Qian Baibian was also suspicious at this time. The most difficult thing to cultivate the three God Tianbian formula was actually the soul.


    Soul is a level that ordinary people don''t dare to touch at all. Qian is so changeable that he wants to know how Lu Shaoyou will cultivate his soul at that time. Let''s not say whether Lu Shaoyou has more than five times the soul power of those at the same level. Even if he has a fever in the heart of the earth for thousands of years, it will definitely be a great disaster.


    Outside the hall, no one knew what Lu Shaoyou was doing, but at this time, it was also possible to guess that Lu Shaoyou seemed to be practicing a terrible skill or means at this time.


    The faces of the people in Xuanshan gate were twitching, and they expected to deal with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it was even the best time to fight, but they didn''t dare to move casually. The puppet of the quasi emperor was already an absolute threat to them.


    Lu Shaoyou practiced according to the mental method of the three gods'' heaven changing formula. His spiritual power flowed in his body''s meridians like lightning, and his whole body trembled slightly, making the whole body undergo amazing changes.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t even think of this change. Under this change, Lu Shaoyou can feel that there seems to be some kind of connection between the immortal divine body and the immortal metaphysical body, which makes the body leap forward directly and greatly.


    Under this change of body, it''s easy for Lu Shaoyou to directly feel that cultivating the immortal human body is easy. The characteristics of cultivating the immortal human body recorded in the three god heaven changing formula need to be forged by breaking the body for 49 times in five years. However, during the cultivation, Lu Shaoyou obviously feels that he has succeeded for the first time and is even making progress.


    However, this feature is somewhat different from the features described in the three gods'' heaven change formula. For example, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the immortal metaphysical body is also changing at this time. I think this kind of cultivation has directly changed even the immortal metaphysical body.


    Within the spirit shackle tripod, the full spirit liquid is gradually decreasing under the absorption of Lu Shaoyou''s body, and Lu Shaoyou''s body is also rapidly recovering.


    Qian is naturally able to see the changes in Lu Shaoyou''s body. His eyes are surprised every minute. In the end, he is stunned and at a loss.


    Lu Shaoyou is in the process of cultivation. He changes a lot, but he sees that Lu Shaoyou''s body is the same as the undead human body. Although he doesn''t know why, it is slightly different from the undead human body, but it is definitely an undead human body.


    From the records of Sanshen cave from ancient times to today, Qian has never heard that someone can cultivate into an immortal human body at one time. This is too terrible. It takes at least five years for demons to succeed.


    At this moment, it is even more surprising that Lu Shaoyou''s immortal human body is still changing, and has a great step forward to the immortal spirit body.


    Qian has not cultivated himself to the point of immortal spirit body, but he can feel that Lu Shaoyou''s current change is moving towards immortal spirit body.


    It is said that the immortal Earth Spirit body level can resist more than 30 times the attack power, and it will not be a big problem. If you bombard your body into meat and mud, you can recover. The immortal Earth Spirit body has been a dream for thousands of years. It is said that only one person has cultivated to this second level in the whole three God cave from ancient times to today.


    The main reason is that the second level is too difficult to cultivate. Tianlei needs to forge his body. Tianlei can''t restrain his strength. I''m afraid ordinary people will be directly turned into ashes with Tianlei. There''s no way to use cultivation.


    However, once the cultivation of immortal Earth Spirit body is successful, if the soul of heaven changes to the point of earth soul change, at that time, as long as all things born with intelligence can change, wrap any animal race, and even get its natural ability, these are all the conditions of cultivation that have been kept in mind for thousands of years, All restrict him.


    Time passed slowly. After about ten hours, Qian changed his complexion, was stunned and pale, and his eyes were almost ghost. He generally looked at Lu Shaoyou in the medicine tripod.


    "The immortal Earth Spirit body has directly reached the point of the immortal Earth Spirit body." Qian was stunned. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s color and smell spread all over his body. He can be sure that it has reached the point of the immortal Earth Spirit body in the rumor.


    In a short time, after one practice, he became an immortal spirit. After Qian was shocked by all kinds of changes, he couldn''t tell whether he was shocked or excited. He trembled all over. He almost wanted to have an impulse to worship Lu Shaoyou.


    Qian even wondered if the ancestors of Sanshen cave from ancient times to today knew that Lu Shaoyou could cultivate the immortal god body to the immortal Earth Spirit body at one time. Would he be surprised to come back from the dead? This is definitely an incredible thing. He knows the difficulty of cultivation best, but Lu Shaoyou reached it under his eyelids.


    All this took less than ten hours. In a short period of more than ten hours, Lu Shaoyou''s spirit liquid in the shackle tripod had disappeared and was completely absorbed by his body.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou stopped his cultivation, opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes shot out. His eyes were so deep that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the shackle tripod, and his body has been restored. In this way, his body is suspended in the shackle tripod. Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, peeped into everything in his body, and quietly felt the change of his body this time.


    "How could it be that the injury was so long? How could it recover in such a short time." yuan Ruolan, the owner of Xuanshan gate, took a breath when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s intact body recovered at this time.


    It has long been said among the strong that Lu Shaoyou''s defense is as terrible as the Xuantian demon statue 7000 years ago. However, no one knows that Lu Shaoyou''s terrible recovery speed is also so abnormal. His whole body is almost meat and mud, and he can recover quickly. This abnormal recovery speed is simply unacceptable.


    "Lu Shaoyou is terrible." everyone secretly said. The people at Xuanshan gate looked at each other and made a decision. If they had a chance, they would run away immediately. It''s impossible to take advantage of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was suspended on the spiritual shackle tripod, and his mind was peeping. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised by everything in his body. His body became completely different, as if all cells had been forged from the inside out according to the mental method of the three gods'' changing formula.


    Originally strong body, at this time, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his gravel can change it soft if there is no bone. He can''t help but secretly say that the formula of changing the three gods into heaven is really terrible and can have such wonderful effect.


    "Have you reached the point of immortality?" Lu Shaoyou peeped and found that his level of cultivation had exceeded that of the immortality body. He should have reached the point of immortality, which made Lu Shaoyou wonder.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly lit up. The immortal Earth Spirit body needs the forging body of Tianlei to reach it. Is it because his immortal Xuan body has long been forged by Zijin Xuan Lei? Zijin Xuan Lei is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    After thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou can only think of Zijin xuanlei and probably feel this change. It is difficult to cultivate the immortal divine body. It is almost a near death. All kinds of cultivation and forging are to remove impurities in the body and make the body the most perfect step.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that he could cultivate himself so fast. Maybe he was also his immortal Xuanti. He had seen the complete forging of purple gold xuanlei for a long time. There was no impurity at all. All the conditions of the body were in line with the conditions for the cultivation of immortal shenti. Only in this way can he cultivate immortal shenti quickly to the point of immortal Earth Spirit.


    Anyway, Lu Shaoyou was very happy at this time. If he could cultivate the soul of heaven change to the point of earth soul change, he could completely urge the three gods to change the formula of heaven change. At that time, the local living creatures could change. I''m afraid he had another terrible means and strength.


    Unfortunately, the soul of heaven change still needs to be forged by the fire in the center of the earth and the fire in the sky. At present, there is no way for the emperor to do it. At this time, Lu Shaoyou would like to have a chance to try the defense of the immortal Earth Spirit.

 Chapter 2179

    Lu Shaoyou opened his slightly closed eyes, put away the shackle tripod, and his figure also fell on Qian''s changeable side.


    "Younger martial brother, you seem to have reached the point of ''immortal Earth Spirit''?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, Qian gulped down a mouthful of saliva in his throat.


    "It seems so." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The immortal metaphysical body and the immortal divine body are mixed together, which makes Lu Shaoyou actually don''t know how much power the immortal divine body can exert at that time. You have to try before you know.


    "Take this. Maybe you can use it some day."


    Qian looked at Lu Shaoyou as if he were looking at the monster. Then he handed Lu Shaoyou a pill in his hand.


    "What is this?" Lu Shaoyou asked. The level of this pill is not high, but it is very strange.


    "It''s a soul protecting pill. Although the product level is not high, it has a wonderful effect on cultivating the soul of heaven change. Several medicinal materials are very rare and difficult to find. Even if you find them, it''s not easy. My master refined three at one time, I took two to resist, and you''ll give you the remaining one." Qian Baibian said to Lu Shao.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Lu Shaoyou didn''t mention it. He immediately put away the soul protection pill. It is recorded in the three gods'' formula of heaven change. When cultivating human soul change, the soul protection pill is needed to forge the soul with ten thousand years of earth core fire. Although the product level is not high, the soul protection pill is very useful. In case of ten thousand years of earth core fire, it can be used at that time.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, how''s the formation?" Lu Shaoyou asked Qian. At this time, an old man and an old man at the Xuanshan gate were still breaking the formation.


    "It''s not an ordinary array at all. Maybe it''s not an array at all. It can''t be broken at all." Qian said to Lu Shaoyou with a heavy face and changeable eyes.


    "Isn''t this an array?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It''s not an array. What will it be?


    Qian Baibian said, "I think I have some research on the array, but it really doesn''t look like an array. If I guess right, it''s just a prohibition arranged by the strong. The emperor should at least do it. This is in the secret realm of emptiness. The emperor must have arranged this prohibition."


    "Is it just a ban of ancient emperors?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. He didn''t expect that it was just a ban of ancient emperors. Since it was a ban, there was only one way to break it, that is, forcibly destroy it.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou and Qian''s changing words, the people at Xuanshan gate and Yuan Ruolan also changed their eyes slightly. The old man and people also stopped breaking the array. Looking at Qian''s changing, they were surprised. It was enough to prove that this person was much better than them in array attainments.


    "Friend, are you sure it''s just a prohibition arranged by the ancient emperor?" asked the opposite Qian of Xuanshan gate.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can continue to break the array, but in my eyes, your attainments in array are just ordinary. It''s a waste of saliva to talk to you."


    Qian glanced at them indifferently. He was not too proud of his cultivation strength, but he definitely had a bit of confidence in his array attainments. If it weren''t for his cultivation of the three gods and heaven changing formula and didn''t want the attention of the Taiyin people, his array attainments alone would be enough to make him vertical and horizontal.


    "If this is the prohibition set by the ancient emperor, none of us will want to go out. If we want to break the prohibition by force, I think we need the power of the emperor at least. Otherwise, we can only be trapped alive within this prohibition." the volcanic venerable said.


    Hearing the speech, some people in Xuanshan gate looked a little flustered. The old man who had just broken the array was silent and said, "there is no emperor here. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go out."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Qian changed his face and said, "that''s not the case. The prohibition arranged by the ancient emperors has been loose for many years. If we all join hands, we don''t necessarily have a chance."


    Hearing Qian''s changing words, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if they saw hope.


    "I think what this friend said is reasonable. Why don''t we all join hands and fight with all our strength, or we will be trapped and die here."


    Yuan Ruolan''s purple skirt was elegant. Her eyes swept over the people at Xuanshan gate, and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou. She knew that Lu Shaoyou was now the strongest among all the people.


    Hearing the speech, all the people at Xuanshan gate also looked at Lu Shaoyou. The volcanic venerable moved his eyes lightly and fell on Lu Shaoyou calmly, staring at his reply.


    "OK, let''s try together." Lu Shaoyou nodded and walked out of the hall slowly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s OK for everyone to break the ban together, but there''s one thing you should promise, otherwise I would rather be trapped in Xuanshan gate than break the ban together with you." the venerable volcano looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Come on, what do you want me to promise?" Lu Shaoyou asked calmly, looking gently at the venerable volcano.


    The venerable volcano''s face sank. He had to find a way to keep the disciples of Xuanshan gate. Lu Shaoyou was too scary and said, "you have to promise that you can''t attack us after the prohibition, otherwise I won''t break the array with you if I''m trapped inside."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at all the people in Xuanshan gate with a shallow smile and said softly, "of course, now we are sitting in the same boat. Even if I want to kill you, I will leave the void secret territory. The war between emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance should be in the East China sea, not in the void secret territory."


    "Are you serious?" asked the volcano venerable.


    "Of course, I''m not as shameless as your heaven and Earth Alliance." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "OK, we can work together to break the ban." the venerable volcano twitched his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, looked back at Qian and asked, "elder martial brother, how can this prohibition be broken?"


    Qian changed a little and walked around the square for a while. Suddenly, a psychic fingerprint was shining directly into the air. Suddenly, a faint space ripple flashed away in the middle of the air.


    "Do you see the space ripple? If my guess is correct, we can work together to tear up the prohibition with one blow." Qian changed his humanity to the public.


    "I see." the crowd nodded slightly.


    At the same time, yuan Ruolan and the venerable volcano took the lead, and the true Qi spread everywhere. The vast true Qi hooked the energy of heaven and earth in this space, shaking the whole space.


    Then the figures rose up in the air, and the true Qi and spiritual power burst out at the same time.


    Under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the emperor puppet also broke up the gas of fierce killing and cutting all over the sky, which made people''s heart tremble. Among all people''s breath, the breath on the emperor puppet was the most thrilling. It was also a claw print that tore up the space, and immediately took the lead in shooting at the sky.


    "Ready, broken."


    The volcano venerable shouted loudly, and the awe inspiring sound of violent drinking sounded like angry thunder in this space. He didn''t want to be trapped in this prohibition.


    As the cry fell, within the overwhelming fire attribute true Qi energy of the volcanic venerable, a fist impression converged, and the fist impression immediately turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like lightning.


    Behind him, the powerful men of Xuanshan gate gathered and blasted into the sky in an instant.


    Yuan ruolanjiao drank, and the real Qi in his body erupted instantly. The purple magic sword was shot, and a purple sword was shot. The vast evil power pervaded the world. The evil gas pervaded the world, and a vast threat came down from the sky, making everyone around feel frightened and jumping.


    With the changes of handprints, the overwhelming spiritual power surged out and gathered the energy of heaven and earth. A handprint was photographed with a blazing spiritual fire, as if it was going to set the space on fire. All the water vapor in the air was evaporated directly, and the whole space was shaking.


    In an instant, the majestic energy of heaven and earth roared and followed, and the sound of breaking the air was heard in the space ripples. In an instant, the attack power hit the space ripples above.


    The whole space suddenly trembled, and many powerful offensives were extremely terrible, especially the three attack forces of emperor puppet, volcano venerable and Yuan Ruolan, which reached the point of tearing the sky and breaking the earth.


    The sky was turbulent, and a huge space ripple appeared out of thin air. A vast ancient power spread out, directly suppressing the attack of the people, so that this prohibition could not be broken under the attack of many powerful people.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the sky. He didn''t know that after tens of thousands of years, the prohibition of the ancient emperor was really terrible. His eyes sank, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to be trapped.


    Looking at the forbidden system that is difficult to be completely torn open, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, his eyes closed slightly, his fingerprints changed rapidly, and a golden light roared around him like a shining sun. Only in a short time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly burst out two golden pillars of light.


    Lu Shaoyou stamped on the ground and trembled in the void. Under the golden light, his figure suddenly appeared in the air of everyone. The blood light in his hand flashed, and a evil spirit spread. The artifact "blood killing" was already in his hand.


    With a soft cry, Lu Shaoyou drew a mysterious arc in his hand, and suddenly raised his knife to cut the invisible space ripple in the sky.


    With the sound of the Dragon singing above the "blood killing", a knife with a strong spirit of Xiao killing roared across the air.

 Chapter 2180

    As soon as the golden knife awn came out, the whole space trembled directly. Where it passed, the space ripple directly turned into ashes, revealing a long space crack.


    Seeing the movement of Shaoyou''s hand when landing, everyone at xiakong Xuanshan gate was tongue tied. Lu Shaoyou''s knife was so terrible that everyone trembled.


    The volcano venerable, yuan Ruolan and the ever-changing venerable Qian have the strongest cultivation strength. At the moment, the three feel the horror of this knife. The fierce and killing breath makes the three people tremble uncontrollably.


    Especially the volcano venerable, he can feel that this knife is enough to kill the quasi emperor. Now, he can finally completely believe what happened outside Jujiang city. The twelve quasi emperors can''t kill Lu Shaoyou.


    In the middle of the sky, the golden Dao mang fiercely cleaved on the space ripples in the sky with a powerful terror, and hit together. This kind of impact made people jump in their hearts.


    The next second, everyone in xiakong was stunned. He saw that the golden Dao mang split on the terrible space ripple. The prohibition of the space ripple was just a moment of stalemate. He saw that the towering spirit of Xiao killing swept out on the Dao mang.


    In a short moment, there was a sound of space ripple breaking in the space. The strength of the golden blade twisted the space, and then collapsed with a strong momentum, splitting the space ripple prohibition in two.


    The space prohibition was broken. Under the terrible collision, the heaven and earth space trembled violently. The terrible aftershocks directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but merged again in an instant.


    When the terrible energy and energy storm in the sky just began to disperse, all the bodies in the air were immediately shaken back. Those with lower strength vomited blood directly in the afterwave of the energy and energy, and their faces were pale.


    Everyone was shocked. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached a point where they can''t compete at all. Qian''s face has changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is a level stronger than that in Jujiang city.


    Did Lu Shaoyou hide something and didn''t make full use of his strength? Qian thought that it was Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time. He had an immortal human body and was bound to die.


    In the horror of the people, the sky restriction disappeared, and the scene in front of them changed instantly. This barren space had disappeared, and even the barren palace directly disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, what appeared in people''s eyes was a huge deep valley. There were peaks around the valley. All the peaks were towering into the clouds, with thick fog all the time, and even full of rich aura.


    All the figures are suspended in the air, looking down. The valley in the air is very strange. The surrounding peaks overlap, and huge peaks rise from the ground, which looks very majestic and magnificent. Around the valley, there is a lush green, covered by the sky blocking forest.


    In the Xuanshan gate, someone was surprised and made a noise. At this time, a huge flat land appeared in the deep valley, a huge white monster crawled on the ground.


    The white monster has a huge volume of more than 1000 meters. Its whole body is snow-white, as if covered by snow. Its eyes are tightly closed on its huge head, and its clean white mane extends to its back. On its back, there are a pair of transparent white wings, which are expanding on both sides.


    On the huge white monster body, a majestic King breath spread. It seems that it should be just a corpse, but although Youwei is dead, people dare not touch it easily. From the spread of the amazing majestic breath, it is definitely a demon emperor monster.


    "The sky winged snow lion."


    Looking at the huge monster body in the valley, Lu Shaoyou suddenly brightened his eyes. It turned out to be a sky winged snow lion.


    When Lu Shaoyou came to the void secret place, he had news to send back to the Feiling gate and asked the snow lion to go back to the Feiling gate first. Unexpectedly, he saw a sky winged snow lion in the void secret place.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that the sky winged snow lion was definitely an ancient thing, or the demon emperor level.


    "Ancient emperors and ancient artifacts."


    Once again, there was a sound of surprise. When they heard the speech, they looked away. Just in front of the huge body of Tianyi snow lion, there was a figure standing on the ground with half bent down, half of his feet fell into the ground crack, and there were deep ground cracks around.


    This figure, dressed in a robe, is thin, and its muscles have shrunk. It looks very thin, but its body shape is still tall and straight. The edge of the body, even with a layer of spatial ripples, constantly swings invisibly, making the soul tremble. It will be subjected to a huge and majestic pressure in its formless whole body.


    This body is still as magnificent as facing a mountain.


    "What a powerful threat." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. This figure made him feel the depression of his soul at a glance. It was very similar to the original breath of the emperor puppet. It was definitely the body of the emperor.


    In the hand of this figure, he holds a long sword and supports it on the ground. The long sword is strange and pure white, but it still has two sword bodies. It seems that two swords are embedded on one hilt, but it can be seen that one of the long swords is a soft sword and the other is a hard sword body.


    Over the long sword, the years have been long, but it is still white like a bright moon, without a trace of dust. A breath that makes people''s soul tremble spreads from the long sword. Even around the white long sword, the energy of heaven and earth has been lingering on the long sword. I don''t know that it has lasted for tens of thousands of years, like forever.


    Looking at this scene, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and her eyes had been flashing for it.


    "Artifact, this is definitely at the artifact level."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the long sword, with hot, greedy and amazing eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, die!"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed at the bottom of the valley, but the figure of the volcanic master was immediately close at hand and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    When the cry fell, he held a red hammer in his hand. The majestic fire attribute energy on the Red Hammer spread out and destroyed the space. A hammer hit Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    No one noticed the action of the volcanic master. Yuan Ruolan and Qian''s eyes fell on the body of the emperor and the body of the sky winged snow lion at the demon emperor level.


    The sledgehammer is definitely not weak among the ground level spirit tools. When it is hit by a hammer, the space is broken inch by inch, revealing a dark deep hole in the space, and the whole space shakes endlessly.


    The hammer fell on Lu Shaoyou''s head. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was fragmented and broken in the broken space.


    When Qian and Yuan Ruolan felt the fluctuation, their faces changed greatly. Lu Shaoyou''s figure was all broken.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was broken, but there was no blood overflow. It swayed and became virtual with the space ripple.


    At this time, the venerable volcano saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure broken, and his eyes suddenly changed. It seemed that he had a bad feeling. The real Qi under his feet flashed rapidly, and the hot fire attribute real Qi turned into a huge cyclone, and his figure quickly began to retreat.


    "Old dog, do you think I won''t guard you? I knew that the people of Tiandi alliance were despicable and shameless."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent voice came from behind the volcano venerable.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was unimaginable. Ghosts appeared behind the volcano venerable. At that moment, Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes showed a surge of killing intention.


    The venerable volcano was shocked. His figure quickly turned back and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. He suddenly panicked. He didn''t expect that he could not kill Lu Shaoyou just because he was surprised to attack with all his strength. At this time, he felt a palpitation in his heart for no reason.


    "Cold ice soul knife!"


    At the same time, with a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou drew a strange arc of "blood killing" in his hand. In a moment, countless blades were shot out from the blood killing. Each blade was instantly frozen. Many blades were like a spider''s web, directly enveloping the volcanic venerable.


    In a short moment, the space was directly frozen by the cold ice, and an invisible air of cold ice suddenly spread to the sky. It also instantly crushed the volcano. This momentum is like driving the energy of the world. The air of cold ice spread everywhere.


    Under the cold air, the volcanic venerable was shocked to find that all the fire attribute real Qi in his body was suppressed and difficult to flow. At the same time, a magnificent soul attack force poured into his mind and was virtually restrained. It was like the real Qi was solidified and soul attack. Under these strange changes, the volcanic venerable''s face changed greatly.


    Under the suppression of dual attacks and attributes, as the soul attack was affected, the hard ice immediately frozen the volcanic venerable in the air, and the knife awns split the space in an instant and fell directly on the volcanic venerable.


    Cracks like cobwebs spread from the frozen volcanic venerable body, and the shaking space rippled violently. Then the volcanic venerable body turned into frozen fragments and dispersed in the air. Under the knife awn, there were dark space cracks, which crushed the soul baby of the volcanic venerable body into the void.

 Chapter 2181

    The energy spread, the surrounding space was in chaos, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch.


    When everything suddenly returned to calm, the remaining people in Xuanshan gate were as pale as ashes. The volcano supreme elder at the level of quasi emperor cultivation was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas with one move.


    Qian changed a lot. Yuan Ruolan''s surprised eyes turned into amazement. They killed a prospective emperor with one move, and the soul baby couldn''t escape. What''s the concept.


    "Alas, you''ve done your own evil, you can''t live." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the rest of the Xuanshan gate around you. His figure flashed, directly connected and unimpeded, and appeared beside the six heavy spiritual Zun. A prohibition easily fell on him.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The killing was intended to shoot out of the eye, and Lu Shaoyou said softly to the emperor puppet.


    Suddenly, the emperor puppet rose in response to the voice, and his figure rushed out. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth roared around him, and the gas of fierce killing surged around him.


    When the wind and cloud surged around the sky, the emperor puppet''s arm suddenly shook, his five fingers bent and tightened and turned into paw prints across the space. Before the paw prints, the space was directly broken inch by inch. Under the momentum of running thunder, a respected cultivator had turned into pieces together with the soul baby.


    "Run, run."


    Xuanshan gate''s Jiuchong martial master drank and fled quickly. He had no courage to fight. However, the strength and speed of the emperor puppets made them feel desperate. In a twinkling, several Zun level practitioners fell directly.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes flickered. In addition to a slight sigh, what else could she do? Even if she did it, it would not help. Her strength would not be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent at all, and all this was asked for by the people of Xuanshan gate. Who can blame.


    Lu Shaoyou threw the forbidden six fold spiritual statue directly into the open space, completely ignoring the killing of the emperor puppets behind him. With a flash of his figure, he went directly to the flat land of the valley.


    Carefully, I''m afraid that the sky winged snow lion and the emperor at the demon emperor level will have a remnant soul like the ancient Eagle Eagle.


    But Lu Shaoyou thought too much. Neither the demon emperor''s sky winged Snow Lion nor the emperor had any residual souls. From the surrounding scenes, Lu Shaoyou could guess that the demon emperor''s sky winged snow lion and the ancient emperor should have experienced a big war here. Some injuries could be seen from the bones of the demon emperor''s sky winged snow lion and the emperor.


    Under the final war, somehow, they should have died of exhaustion, not like dying together. If they die together, I''m afraid the bodies will not be preserved so well.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Lu Shaoyou came forward and carefully inspected the body of the demon emperor level sky winged snow lion and emperor, and more and more determined that his estimation should be correct. Neither the demon emperor level sky winged Snow Lion nor the ancient emperor could do anything. Finally, both fell here in the surrounding mountains for tens of thousands of years, Vaguely, there are traces of the earth shaking war at the beginning.


    Qian Baibian and Yuan Ruolan also fell on the ground. They did not move when they looked at the sky winged snow lion and the body of the emperor at the level of the demon emperor. However, Qian Baibian''s eyes looked at the body and artifact of the emperor. Their eyes were hot, which was a great temptation for anyone.


    Lu Shaoyou walks slowly in front of the emperor again. Lu Shaoyou wants to know whether the emperor has the source and inheritance of the emperor. This is the most important treasure of an emperor.


    "Elder, I offend you."


    Lu Shaoyou thought and hesitated for a moment. He saluted the emperor slightly. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and a soul fell on the eyebrows of the emperor''s body.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s soul fell into the eyebrow of the emperor''s body, suddenly the emperor''s body trembled suddenly, and the surrounding space coagulated instantly.


    At this time, I saw the long sword artifact in the hand of the emperor''s body, and a sword several meters in size shrouded Lu Shaoyou in it.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had time to return to his mind. The speed under the sword is too fast. He just feels a flower in front of him, and then he is filled with a dazzling, strange and dazzling light. His eyes can''t look straight, so he has to close his eyes directly.


    "Younger martial brother." under these changes, Qian''s face suddenly changed greatly. Then his eyes picked up, and his vigilant eyes fell on yuan Ruolan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him." yuan Ruolan said softly, feeling the alert breath on Qian''s changeable body.


    "That''s good. You''re from Tiandi alliance, so I''d better guard against it." Qian looked at yuan Ruolan lightly. With Lu Shaoyou together in a short time, he already knew the potential of Lu Shaoyou. This was his current choice, and he also determined that his choice was not wrong. Therefore, he, an old fox, knew what to do.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Qian''s changes, his eyes moved, and said softly, "he should be lucky. I''m afraid there is inheritance on the ancient Lingdi. After inheritance, I''m afraid his strength will improve a lot."


    "Don''t you worry? If my younger martial brother''s strength is stronger, it will be more and more difficult for you to adhere to the heaven and Earth Alliance." Qian said lightly. He was very surprised that yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou were together.


    "There are some things I can''t manage, and I can''t manage. Everything is a fixed number." yuan Ruolan said softly, his eyes slowly raised, and looked at Qian and said softly, "Sir, I always think if we''ve met somewhere."


    "Well, I''ve been in the deep mountains and forests. I was called out by younger martial brother recently. I haven''t seen the yuan alliance leader before." Qian smiled faintly.


    "Really?" yuan Ruolan obviously didn''t believe it, but if the other party didn''t say it, she couldn''t ask more.


    If the emperor puppet killed all the dignitaries without anything, the nine heavy martial dignitaries did not escape. Then the iron blue body also came to Lu Shaoyou. When Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed, his heart and spirit ordered the emperor puppet to protect the Dharma.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that his mind appeared in a dazzling space, which spread the majestic breath of soul.


    "Finally, someone came. It''s your fate to come to the soul space left by the emperor." just when Lu Shaoyou was wondering, the light in front was dazzling, and a very illusory figure appeared faintly.


    This figure is as like as two peas, with a strong heart and a strong heart. It is a deep robe with a deep eye. It is also a spread of the power of the emperor. It is just like Lu''s body before the Lu Shao you.


    In front of the figure just now, Lu Shaoyou obviously didn''t feel any pressure, but he had no resistance. He couldn''t lift his strength all over his body. The pressure of the emperor was much stronger than that of the elder martial uncle and the Holy Spirit.


    "In the startling war, the emperors fell. In the robbery, the emperor was unable to escape. In a hurry, it was difficult to describe it in detail. He left his inheritance and earned his mantle. He should remember his teacher''s grace, use divine tools to kill his soul, help his power, and kill his soul in the name of the emperor."


    The faint voice didn''t fluctuate. It rang through Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Every word was the soul of landing Shaoyou.


    Just as the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a huge wave in front of him. When he looked up, the illusory figure in front of him instantly turned into a white streamer, fluctuating with his soul, and then disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind, he also found that on the body of the emperor, a huge energy was pouring on himself and turned into a huge message in his mind space.


    This huge information is the inheritance of the soul cutting emperor''s life. It is extremely vast, which surprises Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that in this huge breath, there was also an energy pouring into himself. The yin-yang Lingwu formula immediately refined itself and could be transformed into magnificent spiritual power in an instant.


    "This is the benefit of inheritance."


    Surprised, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to accept the great benefits brought by inheritance at this time. What he lacks now is the harvest at the spiritual level. Under the inheritance of the spiritual emperor, his spiritual level must take the opportunity to improve a lot.


    Sitting cross legged, with the yin-yang Lingwu formula refining energy, Lu Shaoyou''s breath directly began to rise, and his whole body was directly shrouded in a magical aperture. The aperture spread a vast ancient and simple breath, which makes people tremble when they get close.


    "I''m afraid my strength will increase a lot."


    Watching the landing, Shaoyou is almost climbing in a straight line. Yuan Ruolan''s eyes flicker. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is terrible enough. At this time, it is still strengthening. At that time, several people will be his opponents.


    In the quiet mountains, the sky and the earth are covered, and there are mountains exposed to clouds, which are floating in the sea of clouds.


    Mountains, waves and waves, stacked one after another, large mountains look down from top to bottom, dark and boundless, but a lush forest sea, like ups and downs.


    Within a group of peaks, the cliffs like knives and axes stand upright like a big tomb in this gray space. The huge peaks rise and fall straight and dizzy.


    In front of the mountain, the secluded deep valley is frighteningly quiet and cold. In front of the deep valley, there is a flat big square. At this time, more than 20 figures appear above the square.


    These twenty figures were staring at the huge mountain peak like a big tomb.

 Chapter 2182

    More than 20 figures are people in Lingwu world such as Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan.


    "It''s a little strange here. Maybe it''s not necessarily a great opportunity."


    Lingqing looked as like as two peas in the front of the tomb, and there was an old map in his hand. If Lu Shao visited here, he would be able to recognize that the old map and Lu Shao Yu''s hands were exactly the same, but the route above was different.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. We''re all careful. There''s a great opportunity. Maybe there''s a great danger. The dangerous place here is not ordinary." Ling Qingxuan said to Ling qingjue.


    "HMM." Ling qingjue nodded, looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, "sister, you have got a great chance, and now it should be my turn. If you can get a great chance, you can catch up with Lu Shaoyou in the future."


    Ling qingjue''s voice fell, and every shadow also entered the mountain in an instant.


    The time passed slowly. The beginning time of the void secret realm has passed for more than a month. There are still bad news, or the venerable who just went out of isolation entered it.


    There are also King level practitioners who are not afraid of death. Even Shuai level practitioners want to try whether they can go in. As a result, if they try a little, they will have no life.


    It is rumored that the opening of the void secret place takes half a year, but this time the void secret place is opened automatically, so it''s hard for people to count the time.


    However, as long as there is no danger in the void secret place, when the void secret place is closed, it will be automatically excluded by the void secret place. This doesn''t need to be worried.


    In the mountain behind the Feiling gate, before a mountain peak, the three blissful ghosts are waiting here day and night. They are absolutely inseparable. Except a few people can enter it, no one can step forward.


    Inside the mountain''s secret room and on the stone platform, a green leaf releases majestic vitality and green awns linger. At this time, no one sees it, and it begins to gradually integrate into the body of the holy hand.


    In the gray space, a mountain peak stands in this space, and I don''t know how long it has existed.


    The huge identity suddenly trembled, and an extremely strong breath was rising. On the mountain, a vast energy of heaven and earth was pouring into a cave in the mountain like a surging tide.


    In the cave, a huge breath is also rising continuously, and the rising breath is not too long. A huge energy on the peak suddenly surges out like a volcanic eruption, and then there is energy pouring out all over the world, making the whole space surging and shaking.


    Outside the mountain, on a rock, a figure sitting cross legged opened his eyes. The fine light in his eyes flashed and his robe shook. The figure immediately got up and smiled slightly.


    A moment later, a blue robed figure shot out of the mountain, with an overbearing spirit. It was he and uncle Nan who entered the void secret territory.


    "Qichong wuzun, I didn''t expect that you have such a chance in this void secret place. Tianbing Jingguo has a better effect on your water attribute and can directly break through the first repair. It''s very good." looking at killing and breaking the army, uncle Nan smiled and seemed to be very satisfied with the breakthrough of killing and breaking the army.


    "Compared with Lu Shaoyou, my speed is not worth mentioning at all." Sha broke the army with a bitter smile.


    "That''s the skill he practiced. It''s different, and the opportunities are different."


    Uncle Nan looked at the army and said, "your master''s vision is naturally not bad. Your talent is definitely not bad compared with the people in the six imperial families. You can see it compared with Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others. If your master is still alive, you will be absolutely happy to see you now to the seventh martial respect."


    "HMM." the slayer nodded slightly.


    "We''ve delayed a lot of time. Keep looking for your master." Uncle Nan''s voice fell and his figure disappeared in place.


    In the deep valley, Lu Shaoyou accepted the spirit emperor inheritance of the soul cutting emperor. At this moment, how can he miss this opportunity? He immediately greedily absorbed this magnificent energy to operate the yin-yang Lingwu formula and use it for himself after rapid refining.


    The refining of this kind of energy is faster than that of Lu Shaoyou.


    In the deep valley, in front of the emperor''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is now wrapped by a rich white aperture.


    Within the white aperture, countless strands of energy poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the collapsed space was shaking.


    Within this energy, there is also an energy that is good for the soul power. However, this energy was directly cut off by the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Most of the benefits of energy are absorbed by the golden knife. Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is only two or three of these benefits at most.


    During the inheritance, Lu Shaoyou got a lot of information, all related to spiritual cultivation.


    At the same time, with the energy refining brought by inheritance, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose directly, and the breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body also increased gradually.


    I don''t know when, waves of vast spiritual power spread out from Lu Shaoyou''s body like waves.


    The spiritual power spread out and finally wound around Lu Shaoyou. Along the pores of Lu Shaoyou and his whole body, it began to spread strangely and drill in. It has been such a cycle.


    In just two days, Qian Baibian and Yuan Ruolan were shocked to feel that Lu Shaoyou''s breath had reached the middle level of jiuchonglingzun.


    After another eight days, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation breath unexpectedly reached the late level of the terrible Jiuchong spirit respect.


    With more and more powerful breath pouring out, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body surface also began to gradually throw up a light mask like white crystal at this time.


    With such a rising breath, the breath of the soul rises sharply, and the surrounding space of the vibration is filled with invisible waves.


    At the same time, the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind like an emperor began to fluctuate. The fluctuation took Lu Shaoyou as the center and spread slowly.


    This invisible breath fluctuates with a great imperial pressure, which has greatly affected Qian and Yuan Ruolan.


    "Is Lu Shaoyou going to become emperor?"


    Qian and Yuan Ruolan couldn''t help but look at each other. Lu Shaoyou''s progress in cultivation was too terrible. At this time, there was no trend to stop.


    It''s the 24th day altogether.


    Under yuan Ruolan and Qian''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s spirit level has climbed to the peak of the later stage of Jiuchong spirit respect.


    At this moment, the whole valley is surging, and the majestic energy breath rises into the sky, which is unspeakable terror.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s breath had just climbed to the peak of Jiuchong lingzun''s later stage, the light on the emperor''s body finally disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou''s rising breath began to converge slowly.


    Eyes closed, Lu Shaoyou''s slowly converging breath still fluctuated faintly until a long time later.


    The valley was silent again. After half an hour, Lu Shaoyou exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi from his body. The turbid Qi exhaled, and the spatial ripples rippled away directly.


    Then Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly opened, and his dark eyes glittered with strange light, just like the light of stars, which made people unable to look directly.


    "Jiuchong lingzun is at the peak, and the harvest is not shallow." the fine awn in his eyes is quietly closed. Lu Shaoyou feels the vast spiritual power in his mind, and the corners of his mouth outline a satisfied smile arc.


    At this time, I feel that compared with the later peak level of Jiuchong lingzun and the early level of Jiuchong lingzun, the spiritual power and soul power have doubled. Lu Shaoyou has to be satisfied with this speed. The inheritance of the soul cutting emperor has brought such huge benefits to himself.


    From the initial stage of Jiuchong lingzun to the peak of Jiuchong lingzun in the later stage, it is definitely a huge gap. Lu Shaoyou swallowed up the spiritual power of several lingzuns, and the progress of cultivation is only a trace. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was amazed at the rapid progress.


    Feeling the progress of spiritual power and soul power, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes again.


    During the inheritance, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt the heaven level spiritual skill in the streamer of the illusory soul figure of the soul beheading emperor.


    The information in his mind came out of his mind, and Lu Shaoyou fell into it and peeped.


    The heaven level spiritual skill is similar to the heaven level martial skill. It is not only a simple martial skill, but also contains the understanding of various attributes and spiritual souls.


    "Cut the soul nine times in a row."


    From the information, Lu Shaoyou learned that the heaven level spiritual skill left to him by the soul chopping emperor is the soul chopping nine linked formula, a spiritual skill that condenses spiritual power and contains soul attack.


    This level spirit skill is a mixture of material attack and soul attack. If you cultivate it to a certain extent, you can kill the soul in the opponent''s mind.


    "With your inheritance, I''m naturally your disciple. I thank you, master." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again, looked at the emperor''s body in front of him, knelt down and made a big gift respectfully.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. You''ve improved a lot." Qian came to Lu Shaoyou with a variety of changes. He''s a martial artist. He also understands new attributes. This talent is too strong.


    "Just a little progress." Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile.


    Smelling the speech, Qian despised Lu Shaoyou directly. This is also called slight progress.

 Chapter 2183

    Qian has changed a lot. As a Jiuchong lingzun, he knows what kind of gap it is from the early stage of Jiuchong lingzun to the peak of Jiuchong later stage. Most lingzuns are difficult to cross even for thousands of years, while Lu Shaoyou is just less than a month.


    A sound of wind and thunder came out. Lu Shaoyou held the white double-edged sword in the hand of the soul chopping emperor. A sound of wind and thunder immediately spread from the sword body. The sword body was like lightning. For a moment, the light overflowed everywhere, and the fierce momentum spread, hooking the energy over the whole valley.


    "What a powerful artifact." Qian instinctively stepped back and looked at the artifact in Lu Shaoyou''s hand with envy in his eyes.


    "This artifact is good." yuan Ruolan''s shadow flashed, and the shadow came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "This sword is called Tu soul, which is also an ancient artifact." Lu Shaoyou holds the white long sword as bright as the moon in his hand. He knows from the soul space of the soul cutting emperor that this sword is called Tu soul sword, and its name appears to be extremely overbearing.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. You''ve got this chance again." Qian looked at TU soul sword.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t have much use with this soul killing sword, so you''d better take it for refining." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and handed the soul killing sword to Qian.


    "Give it to me?" Qian was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be unable to believe it. It was an ancient artifact. Others would only take it as their own. Lu Shaoyou would give it to himself.


    "Elder martial brother, we don''t need to be polite." Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed the soul killing sword to Qian Baibian. Lu Shaoyou had his own consideration and could see it all the way. Qian Baibian also knew his position. The three gods and heaven changing formula he is cultivating now should really be called Qian Baibian, elder martial brother. Besides, Qian Baibian is definitely not an ordinary person, With demonic talent and array research, if you really follow yourself, you can imagine the flying spirit gate.


    An ancient artifact is very valuable, but Lu Shaoyou also recalled that if Qian really stayed with him and stayed at Feiling gate, the soul killing sword would still belong to Feiling gate. This exchange will not suffer at all. The sky level soul weapon on his body is not just this soul killing sword.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not polite."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Qian was no longer polite. He didn''t want it to be fake, and he didn''t hide it.


    Qian qianbaibian held the soul slaughtering sword and suddenly trembled. The power of artifact made him tremble. He landed visually and swam less. His eyes were full of gratitude. He didn''t know what would happen in the future, but at least until now, his choice was right.


    "Master, I''d better take your emperor body back for burial. It''s not appropriate to stay here."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the body of the soul cutting emperor and the body of the emperor. If others saw it, it would be a treasure and would never let go.


    He asked Lu Shaoyou not to refine the body of the soul chopping emperor into a puppet now. He has been inherited by the soul chopping emperor and has taken him as a teacher. He will not refine the body of master into a puppet.


    Summon the purple thunder xuanding. After Lu Shaoyou collected the body of the soul chopping emperor into the purple thunder xuanding, he immediately looked at the huge body of the sky winged snow lion. The purple thunder xuanding expanded, shrouded the whole valley, and also collected it into the purple thunder xuanding.


    When everything was right, Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. This time, he gained a lot.


    Yuan Ruolan watched quietly and didn''t want anything.


    "Miss yuan, are you still going to follow us?" Lu Shaoyou came to yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan raised her eyes, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a light smile, "of course, it''s safer to be with you."


    "It''s up to you."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. As long as yuan Ruolan wasn''t harmful to him, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t mind. It should be a love for her.


    A moment later, the three left the valley. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide the ancient map, but he didn''t explain the origin of the ancient map. He quietly took out the ancient map and looked at it, then he continued to look ahead.


    Looking at the ancient picture in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, yuan Ruolan looked puzzled. He didn''t ask much, but quietly followed behind Lu Shaoyou.


    With the strength of the three people, they are not afraid of general dangers in the void secret territory. Along the way, they accidentally got two extraordinary spiritual fruits again. They have many uses for enhancing true Qi, but they are only useful for general respect level. They don''t have much use for Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation level.


    A few days later, Qian changed a lot. While the three were resting, they couldn''t help but want to refine the soul killing sword, but they were wrapped by a magnificent energy in the soul killing sword.


    Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry. Qian Baibian refines ancient artifacts. Maybe he will improve his cultivation slightly, that is, Qian Baibian will be incorporated into the purple thunder xuanding again, and Lu Shaoyou will move Qian Baibian to the first layer of the heavenly ring as he enters the purple thunder xuanding.


    "How long have we been in?" Lu Shaoyou asked yuan Ruolan, putting away the purple thunder xuanding again.


    "About three months." yuan Ruolan said.


    "Has it been so long?" Lu Shaoyou also knows the approximate time. Unexpectedly, the time passes quickly. At this time, Lu Shaoyou still wants to find more treasures in this empty secret place. He doesn''t want to go out too early.


    "You''ve been delayed for nearly a month since you got the inheritance benefit." yuan Ruolan glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "that''s not as good as Yuan girl. You''ve been handed down by the ancestors of Tianjian gate."


    "But my strength now is still not as good as you." yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    "Let''s go on. You can leave when you meet the people from Tianjian gate." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes flashed and said softly, "now I hope that no one in the alliance of heaven and earth will meet you in this empty secret territory."


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said softly, "but your luck in heaven and Earth Alliance is not very good. It seems that there are people in front of you."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou disappeared in situ.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes changed, the purple skirt shook, and the beautiful shadow immediately followed.


    In front of the straight cliff, far away is a mountain exposed in the void. At this time, on a towering stone wall in front of the cliff, several people are looking up at the blood red flowers on it.


    This is a very bright flower, but the sky is blood red. The flower area is very large. It has hundreds of meters. The color is bright and beautiful, spreading a strange smell.


    This strange blood red flower, if you look at it, can make people tremble, unknowingly will be affected and make people''s soul tremble.


    These people looked at the blood red flower, and their eyes were beginning to change slowly and began to become blood red.


    Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan fell in front of the cliff and looked at the huge blood colored flowers on the cliff. Yuan Ruolan was very surprised.


    "Eh!" but Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly became confused and looked at the bloody flower. Lu Shaoyou had seen it in the abyss of death. From Ziyan''s mouth, he learned that the bloody flower was called blood spirit peony, which was a kind of evil thing. At this time, the blood spirit peony in the void secret territory was at least ten times larger than the one in the abyss of death.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t notice that yuan Ruolan fixed his eyes on the blood spirit peony, looked at his eyes suspiciously, and slowly began to turn red.


    When the people looked at it, a huge blood red energy breath of the bright blood spirit peony burst out. Under the energy breath, it was mixed with a majestic evil spirit, which fluctuated in space in an instant.


    Under such breath, people''s soul trembles for it, and the blood evil spirit affects the soul even more.


    At the same time, the six figures in front of the cliff suddenly turned around at the same time. Their eyes were red with blood, and they were full of majestic blood evil spirit. Their blood red eyes locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    The six people drank lightly. Under the fluctuation of their true Qi and spiritual power, the spiritual power and true Qi in their hands pierced through the space in an instant, and shot at Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan in an instant. Their eyes were full of killing ideas.


    "Controlled by the blood spirit peony."


    As soon as he picked his eyes, he saw the six attacks coming through the space. Lu Shaoyou didn''t let go. The Yellow awn space around him flashed, and the whole space suddenly solidified. All the six attacks disappeared, and the figure of the six people was imprisoned.


    The cultivation levels of the six people are only low respect level practitioners. The Wuzhong wuzun is the strongest. How can it be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent.


    The earth attribute space spread. Lu Shaoyou''s figure, like electricity, quickly came in front of the six people. The speed was so fast that a low sound explosion directly broke out in the shaking space. The figure dragged a long space ripple trace in the air, and the six palm prints were photographed on the six people like lightning.


    Under the six low sonic booms, the six people immediately turned into blood mist and poured down.


    At this time, before yuan Ruolan was on the ground and under the cliff, several flower vines immediately wrapped yuan Ruolan''s body and pulled it under the cliff like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly, and his figure rushed away instantly. On the cliff, the petals of the blood spirit peony bloomed, and the blood evil spirit burst out, just like a small tornado storm, which directly wrapped Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the blood evil spirit, a smell of evil filled and spread. It came into Lu Shaoyou''s mind and made his soul tremble and shrink back. If he was occupied by this evil energy, he would be controlled by it.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t stop such a magnificent blood evil spirit. This energy is too huge. The general Jiuchong spirit peak will be destroyed and control the soul in an instant.

 Chapter 2184

    The magnificent blood evil energy gushed out, the golden knife jumped out in an instant, and the dazzling knife awn bloomed. The countless blood evil energy was wrapped by the knife awn and swallowed into the golden knife in an instant.


    When everything recovered, Lu Shaoyou appeared. On the cliff, he had lost the trace of the blood spirit peony, and Yuan Ruolan had already disappeared under the cliff.


    Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. The blood spirit peony is really terrible. It is much larger than the blood spirit peony in the abyss of death. If it hadn''t been for the golden knife in his mind, Lu Shaoyou estimated that he would have to say it.


    Lu Shao''s travel notes learned from Ziyan that the blood spirit peony can affect people''s mind. If you are not careful, you will be controlled by it. At that time, you will become its flower slave. Just now, the six people are afraid to become its flower slave. At this time, yuan Ruolan fell into the hands of the blood spirit peony, which should be bad.


    "Spell it!" his eyes flashed for a moment, and Lu Shaoyou jumped directly into the cliff.


    Inside the cliff, there is a long canyon. The thick fog spreads in the lower air, and the line of sight is greatly blocked. A faint smell of blood and evil spirit hovers under the cliff.


    A moment later, following the faint blood evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou fell down in front of the last stone cave under the cliff.


    Around the stone cave, thick unknown green vegetation covers the cave, and even the cave is covered. If Lu Shaoyou''s mind is not locked in the faint spirit of blood, it would be difficult to find the cave.


    The green spirit armor was arranged. Lu Shaoyou carefully objected that he entered the cave. There was a long passage in the cave. The light in the passage was not dim, but extremely bright.


    There are many palm sized mushrooms on the stone wall. The whole body emits a faint blood red strange light, which makes the WAN shining in the channel extremely bright and evil.


    Lu Shaoyou walked cautiously along the passage. The passage became wider and wider. A moment later, a huge space appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    This huge space is surrounded by thick stone walls, while in the center, it is like a huge stone palace.


    At this moment, in front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, a blood spirit peony of more than ten meters suddenly bloomed from the stone wall. The petals and leaves bloomed like blood-colored blades. Then he read it to Lu Shaoyou and swallowed it, just like the mouth of a blood-colored fierce beast. It should be said that Lu Shaoyou swallowed the whole person.


    Lu Shaoyou''s blood is in his hand, and the sound of the dragon''s sword rings through the cave.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    Lu Shaoyou chopped it down with a knife, and the golden awn all over him was like the rising sun. The knife awn shot out a dark space crack, which was covered on the blood spirit peony in an instant.


    With a knife, the blood spirit peony was cut off, and turned into a bloody evil spirit to rush at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou had already prepared, and his figure quickly retreated behind him. This blood color is very angry. Lu Shaoyou is not afraid at this time, but it''s better not to be contaminated casually.


    At the same time, on the stone walls in all directions, Lu Shaoyou appeared one after another blood spirit peonies. The blood color and light were great works. They all had an area of more than ten meters, and the whole body was like blood light. The more you looked at them, the more it was like blood flowing inside, with a sad beauty, which could fascinate anyone.


    There are more than 14 blood spirit peonies, all of which are spreading the Qi of blood evil. Lu Shaoyou trembled for it in his mind, and the golden knife in his mind spread out again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the fourteen blood spirit peonies. I''m afraid each blood spirit peony is enough to deal with a nine heavy spirit statue. These blood spirit peonies are not as large as the one on the cliff. I''m afraid they have something to do with the blood spirit peony on the cliff.


    On the blood spirit peony, the Qi of blood evil spread, and the whole huge space was filled with blood. Generally, this breath alone was enough to make the general jiuzhong spirit respect unable to move.


    Fourteen blood spirit peony petals bloomed, and the breath of blood evil spread and began to move.


    Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" is filled with evil Qi, and the sound of dragon singing and sword ringing through.


    "Strange wood soul knife!"


    With a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou''s overwhelming wood attribute Qi poured into the blood killing. The next second, he drew a knife awn in his hand.


    This blade was drawn out, but it only rotated in front of Lu Shaoyou. The blade did not soar out in a straight line through the space, but just like a full moon machete.


    The rotating blade suddenly passed directly through the petals of the first blood spirit peony, then the second, then the third, until the fourteenth blood spirit peony disappeared.


    At this time, within the fourteen blood spirit peonies, countless knife awns shot out from the flowers and leaves one by one. Each knife awn shot with a dazzling Turquoise light.


    In an instant, countless Dao Mans, like a spider''s web, shot from the fourteen blood spirit peonies. The fourteen blood spirit peonies were wrapped by dazzling green Mans. An invisible wood attribute energy suddenly spread throughout the space, and all the vitality in the space was cut off.


    In the bloom of the blade awn, fourteen blood spirit peonies began to wither in an instant. The wood attribute energy directly destroyed the vitality in their bodies. Green lights burst out from the petals until they spread densely, and the green awn was prosperous.


    The next second, the withered bodies of fourteen blood spirit peonies suddenly turned into fragments and burst open. With the overwhelming Qi of blood evil, they were all destroyed by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, there seemed to be a sound of heavy damage in the huge stone palace.


    "Yuan Ruolan."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. He was afraid that yuan Ruolan was there. His figure was like electricity. He rushed in instantly.


    I don''t know how the stone palace was built. The blood light and evil Qi are full of strange energy that makes the soul vibrate, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    In a huge stone hall, Lu Shaoyou appeared in a flash. In the hall, yuan Ruolan was wrapped by many bloody trees and vines. There was blood flowing in the bloody trees and vines, which was very strange and evil.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes were closed, but his whole body was covered with a purple evil spirit, which was blocking the invasion of blood evil spirit, but it seemed that he had also been controlled.


    "Miss yuan."


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly. It seemed that yuan Ruolan was controlled by something. There was no response to Lu Shaoyou''s voice.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the dense blood colored trees and vines that wrapped yuan Ruolan''s body. Under the perfusion of real Qi, the blood was killing and moving, so he wanted to cut off those blood colored trees and vines.


    At this moment, the dense blood colored trees and vines on yuan Ruolan disappeared, and a strange pattern group spread blood colored light on yuan Ruolan''s eyebrows, which is the pattern trace of blood spirit peony.


    At the same time, yuan Ruolan''s eyes opened. The original bright eyes were filled with blood light at this time. The whole person''s temperament was completely different. The evil gas on his body seemed to be being suppressed for a short time.


    "Human, if you leave, I can spare your life, or I will turn you into my flower slave and make your life worse than death." yuan Ruolan''s eyes are full of blood and light, and his whole body is haunted by blood and light. His voice is really very clear and moving.


    "You are the blood spirit peony." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his heart became more dignified. Obviously, this voice is not yuan Ruolan''s, it''s definitely the blood spirit peony.


    "Yes, I''m the blood spirit peony. I''m in a good mood today. I can disturb you to death. Don''t you go quickly." a crisp voice came from yuan Ruolan''s mouth.


    "Let my friend go and I''ll leave?" Lu Shaoyou looked around, and then his vigilant eyes locked on yuan Ruolan. The blood spirit peony can spit people''s words, which can only represent one thing, that is, the blood spirit peony has been psychic. According to Qian''s changeable saying, the blood spirit peony has become a natural spirit like Tianmu divine tree.


    "No, I can only let you leave alone, otherwise I''ll be rude to you." the crisp voice was already unable to resist anger, and began to be full of evil spirit. Just now it seemed to be trying to resist anger.


    "If you can deal with me, I''m afraid you won''t let me go." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and outlined a cold arc at the corners of his mouth. When he was outside, he cut off more than a dozen blood spirit peonies. I''m afraid they are also one of the blood spirit peonies. The sound of the heavy blow just came from the blood spirit peony.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that although the blood spirit peony is psychic, it seems that it has not reached the level of Tianmu divine tree, otherwise it can''t deal with it. According to the current situation, the blood spirit peony just hopes to leave early without affecting it.


    "Damn human, dare to hurt me. You think I can''t do anything about you. If you don''t, you''ll regret it."


    The crisp voice was furious. It had just been badly hurt. If it hadn''t been at a critical moment at this time, how could it have let go of the human in front of it.


    When the cry fell, yuan Ruolan''s body suddenly spread the gas of blood evil, with long hair floating, long skirt hunting, blood red eyes and magnificent blood evil. In an instant, it was used by Lu Shaoyou like a wave.


    Under this blood evil spirit, it is enough to directly destroy the soul of the nine heavy spirit Zun.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the knife awn on the golden knife shot rapidly, and all the blood evil Qi pouring into his mind was swallowed up.


    Under the majestic blood evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou is like a mountain.

 Chapter 2185

    "How can you not be afraid of my soul attack? You human beings can not be afraid of my attack!" the crisp and moving voice was surprised.


    "I said you couldn''t help me." Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan in front of him and fixed his eyes on the mark of strange evil light spreading on yuan Ruolan''s eyebrows. Lu Shaoyou guessed that the blood spirit peony appeared on yuan Ruolan. Is it a means like giving up at this time.


    If yuan Ruolan was robbed by the blood spirit peony, it would be dead.


    "Not good." thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou whispered a bad voice. Not afraid of the blood evil spirit, his figure immediately rushed out, condensed a fingerprint in his hand, and attacked the mark flashing ghost light in Yuan Ruolan''s eyebrows.


    "Do you want to kill me? You''d better not. I''m afraid your friend will die first if I can''t die." the clear voice continued to come from yuan Ruolan''s mouth.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and immediately stopped the attack. Hearing the words of the blood spirit peony, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to start easily.


    The towering blood evil Qi around also disappeared at the moment. The blood spirit peony could not deal with Lu Shaoyou, and also restrained the blood sprinkling Qi.


    "If you dare to take away my friend, I promise you will die too."


    Looking at yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou has never encountered such a thing. Strictly speaking, he has not dealt with these natural spirits except Tianmu divine tree. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Joke, you just want to kill me." the crisp voice came from yuan Ruolan''s mouth, and her blood red beautiful eyes moved with evil spirit, saying: "Even the emperor among you humans can''t kill me. How can our natural spirits be destroyed by your small humans? For countless years, this ghost space has suppressed me. I finally found a person who can bear me. At that time, I can leave this ghost space and never be suppressed here again."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. Did the blood spirit peony really reach that terrible level? Why did he just hurt it.


    "I repeat, you can find someone else if you want to take away my friend. If you take away my friend, you will die." Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan and said with red eyes. Yuan Ruolan at this time is not himself. Strictly speaking, it is already a blood spirit peony.


    The clear and crisp laughter of "cluck" was extremely moving, even with a kind of temptation: "I don''t need to give up. How can your human body be suitable for our natural spirits, which will only limit our progress. I just need a suitable body to carry me out of this strange space."


    "If you want to leave, you can find another way. Why move my friend." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve tried many flower slaves, but no one is suitable to carry me. Only the girl''s physique is suitable. Her evil spirit is very similar to me. Do you think I''ll let go?" yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    "Then I swear, if you can succeed, I will destroy you." in Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes, a chill shot out.


    "Although your strength is very strong, it''s a pity that it''s not enough in front of me." the blood spirit peony took a short look and said softly, "I know from the girl''s soul that she seems to like you in her heart. This is probably the so-called feelings of your human beings. You can see that you are also very nervous about her."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it and didn''t know whether the blood spirit peony was true or false.


    "Human, you''d better go, or you''ll be dead when her body can carry me." the blood spirit peony said to Lu Shaoyou. The moving clear voice seems to have a kind of magic, which falls in Lu Shaoyou''s mind and makes Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble.


    "If you don''t let her go, I''d rather kill her, and you can''t go out at that time." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and a sense of killing spread in his eyes. If yuan Ruolan carried the blood spirit peony out, I''m afraid it''s not far from death. If so, it''s better to shoot it and disperse it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to kill yuan Ruolan, otherwise he won''t come down to save her, but Lu Shaoyou is not a kind-hearted person. At this time, it can only be so. At least Lu Shaoyou knows that the blood spirit peony is afraid of this. It hasn''t found a suitable bearing for countless years. I''m afraid it''s absolutely afraid that he will kill yuan Ruolan.


    "Human, I didn''t expect you to be cruel enough." the blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled, "how about we make a deal? As long as you don''t make trouble, I can promise you any conditions."


    "I just want you to let my friend go, otherwise I can''t kill you, but it''s estimated that it''s not a big problem to kill my friend." Lu Shaoyou sank and the blood in his hand rose and the evil spirit spread.


    The blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the blood red evil spirit flashed his eyes. Then Qian Ying stepped forward and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "are you really willing? This girl looks good. If you kill her, she will lose her beauty."


    The blood spirit peony walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he was not afraid of Lu Shaoyou''s sudden action. His voice was full of magic and echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. His blood red eyes were suddenly full of temptation.


    "Human beings, you must be reluctant to give up." the blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes began to become moving. Under the tempting eyes, he gently removed the purple clouds on yuan Ruolan, untied the silk shirt on yuan Ruolan, like a pupal butterfly, and immediately faded his clothes, showing a moving posture.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. At the moment, he was facing yuan Ruolan''s delicate and clean body, and was also full of praise in the bottom of his heart. His eyes were immediately fixed on yuan Ruolan''s delicate body. At this time, the owner of this body was the blood spirit peony, but this body was still yuan Ruolan''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t seen a beautiful woman''s body, but the jade body in front of him is absolutely moving. It won''t be inferior to any woman at all.


    At this time, on yuan Ruolan''s crisp chest, two plump and snow-white jade rabbits almost occupied the whole line of sight. They were beautiful and outstanding. They trembled slightly in the air, such as microwave, which made people intoxicated.


    Crystal clear, the arc is round and wonderful. It looks like a ripe peach. It''s strong and full. People can''t wait to bite it!


    So delicate, so flawless.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. The pair of delicate and tender protrusions on the top of the twin peaks, like pearly cherries, formed an extremely sexy picture, with soft and flat lower abdomen, slender and tall jade legs, round and solid, and a mysterious place in the Yinyin grassland between the legs.


    The whole body is a moving curve of graceful temptation, an absolute.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are beginning to get a little hot. Lu Shaoyou is not a gentleman. He doesn''t avoid it, but keeps his eyes on it.


    "Well, are you still willing to kill? This girl is still a virgin. You must not have touched her. Now how about I give you a chance." the clear and crisp words of the blood spirit peony fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ears and knocked the soul of landing Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked, he saw that the blood spirit peony was touching the full bulge on his chest with yuan Ruolan''s hands. Qianqian''s jade hand was pressed slightly. It could be seen that it had a smooth, delicate, crisp and soft hand feeling. It was held in Qianqian''s jade hand, which seemed to be full of weight.


    "Are you really willing to kill me?"


    It seems that Lu Shaoyou saw the red awn in his eyes. The blood spirit peony increased the strength in Yuan Ruolan''s hand, grabbed the roots of the breast peak, pushed them from left to right to the middle, and made a deep cleavage. The delicate and elastic makes people want to touch it.


    Yuan Ruolan kept gently pinching, his body shook like an electric shock, and even his mouth gave out a vague nasal sound. His small mouth gave out an attractive wheezing sound, and his face was suffused with an attractive peach red. Everything landed in the fatal temptation to swim less.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became hotter and hotter. The blood in his hands fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes became hot and greedy, and he stared at the moving.


    "Come on, I belong to you." the blood spirit peony waved to Lu Shaoyou slightly, and the action was extremely tempting.


    Lu Shaoyou seems to be approaching involuntarily. His hands are slowly facing yuan Ruolan''s chest, as if it has an irresistible temptation.


    The blood spirit peony smiled, and the corners of his mouth rippled with a moving smile radian, but his eyes changed instantly.


    Just when the blood spirit peony moved, Lu Shaoyou took the lead. He slowly extended his right hand in front of yuan Ruolan, but suddenly it was as fast as lightning, and directly shot a fingerprint bucket into the center of his eyebrows.


    "How could this happen? You''re not the emperor at all, and you can''t be controlled by me." the blood spirit Peony''s eyes changed greatly, and his figure quickly retreated. In an instant, he waved a bloody light column and hit Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprint. It seemed that he was afraid that Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprint would fall in the center of his eyebrows.


    Between the two energy impacts, only a low sonic boom was sent out, but circles of dark space cracks flashed away. The bodies of Lu Shaoyou and Xueling peony also retreated at the same time.


    Just at this moment, on Lu Shaoyou''s left hand, a Tianling soul killing finger with amazing soul fluctuation suddenly fell in the center of yuan Ruolan''s eyebrow, just in the evil blood spirit peony pattern mark.

 Chapter 2186

    A scream came from yuan Ruolan''s mouth. In the center of yuan Ruolan''s eyebrows, the traces of evil blood spirit peony patterns suddenly began to shake up, as if they were going to crack. In the center of yuan Ruolan''s eyebrows, a purple evil spirit rose.


    "Damn human, it''s bad for me and good for me. I won''t spare you." the crisp voice of rage came out, and the evil blood spirit peony pattern mark shot out of yuan Ruolan''s eyebrow, turned into a bloody streamer, and disappeared into the stone wall in an instant.


    The blood spirit peony was separated from the body, yuan Ruolan''s hair was flying, and the evil spirit lingered all over the body. Suddenly, many virtual shadow long swords spread all over the body. The extreme evil came out of the body. A purple long sword came out with the sound of wind and thunder, and immediately chased after the blood spirit peony. When he saw that the blood spirit peony had penetrated into the stone wall and disappeared, it could not rotate in the space.


    Yuan Ruolan''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his breath was depressed. The blood red color in his eyes began to disappear. He waved the purple long sword back into his body.


    "Miss yuan, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou immediately came forward and asked.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, yuan Ruolan shouted. She immediately found herself naked in front of Lu Shaoyou without any cover.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned by the loud cry, then quickly turned around and said: "Miss yuan, this is all made by the blood spirit peony. Put on your coat quickly.


    Yuan Ruolan had already returned to his mind and put all the clothes on the ground back. He was very flustered. Looking at the back in front of him, his pale face also climbed up to the color of shame.


    "OK." she hurriedly put on her purple dress and whispered with yuan Ruolan''s silver teeth.


    "As if I didn''t see anything, I have no way to save you." Lu Shaoyou turned around and looked at yuan Ruolan and said, "are you okay?"


    "I understand. I won''t blame you, but I want to thank you." yuan Ruolan took a deep breath and said softly, "I''m controlled by the evil thing. The evil thing wants to control my soul. If you hadn''t just shot, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad, but I don''t have the strength now. I need to recover as soon as possible."


    "That''s the blood spirit peony. It wants your body and takes it out." Lu Shaoyou said, "let''s leave here first, and then find a place to heal."


    "HMM." yuan Ruolan nodded. They immediately dared not stay more in the stone palace and quickly left the cave.


    In the gray space, mountains stand tall, and figures appear in the air. They all stand in the air, and their strong breath spreads out.


    Among the people, a man in brocade robes was the first to stand in the air. His three-dimensional facial features were very handsome. The whole person had an air of indifference and calm. His eyes were ethereal and handsome. He was looking at an ancient picture in his hand, studying it, and his mouth was filled with an arc of doubt.


    "Son of God, did you find anything?" an old man with white hair and a childlike face behind the man in the brocade robe respectfully asked. It was xuanyuansong, the eldest elder of Xuanyuan family.


    "It''s hard to find an ancient map. If I could find it, my ancestors of Xuanyuan family would have found it." Xuanyuan Chul''s Brocade robe shook and took the ancient map into his body.


    "Son of God, do you think another three ancient pictures will appear this time?" xuanyuansong asked.


    Xuanyuan Chul looked at the air in front of him and said softly, "Thirteen ancient pictures, six adult royal families and four beast royal families have one in their hands, and the other three have fallen out. However, I doubt that there has always been one in the hands of Tiandi Pavilion. As for the remaining two, I don''t know if they will appear this time."


    "It is said that when the thirteen ancient pictures gather, you can know the major secrets, and even the secrets related to stepping through the void. This is also the biggest secret in the void secret territory. Unfortunately, the thirteen ancient pictures have not been able to gather together." xuanyuansong said.


    "Son of God, elder, are these thirteen ancient pictures related to the failure of wordless heavenly books?" an elder said to xuanyuanche and xuanyuansong.


    "Wordless heavenly book" Xuanyuan Che''s eyes flashed and murmured: "all this needs to gather 13 ancient pictures to solve. At that time, he will know all the secrets in this empty secret territory."


    Three days later, in a cave, yuan Ruolan was wrapped in a spirit of evil. He was adjusting his breath and recovering. He was affected by the blood spirit peony. His soul was affected. Fortunately, he escaped.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and stopped breathing. He looked at yuan Ruolan and his eyes moved gently. Unexpectedly, yuan Ruolan''s figure was really good.


    "Color blank."


    Secretly scolded himself. Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts were put on the blood spirit peony. He didn''t know what level the blood spirit peony had reached. However, Lu Shaoyou could feel that the blood spirit peony had definitely reached an absolutely strong level. Depending on the situation, I''m afraid it had some trauma this time. I hope I won''t meet it next time. The living spirit was very strange that day. It''s not very good, right Pay.


    I know that the blood spirit peony is a treasure, but after seeing the strength of the blood spirit peony, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to have too many ideas at this time. It''s definitely hard to deal with.


    Yuan Ruolan stopped breathing, his fingerprints fell, and some Qi mysteriously disappeared into his body. He breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, opened his eyes, restored brightness, and flashed in his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan and recovered well.


    "It''s no big deal." yuan Ruolan nodded, visually landed and swam less, and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to go to me regardless of the danger. I''m dead. Isn''t it better for your emperor daomeng?"


    "If you carry the blood spirit peony, I will still kill you." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and then told yuan Ruolan about the origin of the blood spirit peony.


    "I understand that if I was really controlled by the blood spirit peony, it would be almost like death. You killed me just to deal with the blood spirit peony." yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    "You''re fine now. We should go, too. It''s not too far from the territory of the blood spirit peony. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Well, I listen to you." yuan Ruolan nodded softly and looked at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes. For some reason, he was shy.


    In a valley, there was a loud explosion.


    Above the peaks, in the mid air, there were dozens of figures standing in separate arrays, and a sharp breath spread.


    In the middle of the sky, there is a ferocious monster circling in the middle of the sky. It looks ferocious and powerful to the extreme. It looks like a tiger like a cow and a dragon like a wolf. It has a pair of huge wings, with hedgehog hair all over and blood red all over, just like blood flowing. It is the ferocious beast that swallows the sky. It is an absolutely ferocious monster. It is the king of ferocious beasts. Its blood comes from ancient times, It''s terrible.


    Swallowing the sky, the poor and extraordinary are naturally there. At this time, the poor and extraordinary are standing in the air, their red robes are bulging, and a hot smell is spreading all over them.


    "Poor strange, what do you mean?" opposite the poor strange venerable, an old man with yellow hair looked at the poor strange venerable, flashing in his dark eyes.


    "What did you do, old man of the Earth Dragon? You know in your fucking heart that you dare to kill the people taught by my holy spirit, then don''t blame me. I''m not polite." the poor and strange worshipper shouted and waved to swallow the sky and the poor and strange way: "go, there''s no amnesty for killing."


    Swallow the sky poor strange roar, that fierce gas is to make many people tremble, and then the huge ferocious body rushed at more than ten people in the front air.


    "Kill!" the Holy Spirit taught several strong people. At the moment, there was Ruan shangsheng. Jun Bufan waited among them and rushed to the front air lineup. The light columns of true Qi and spiritual power condensed, and the whole air trembled endlessly.


    "Bastard, poor Qi, do you think I''m afraid of you?" the Yellow haired old man gave a cold drink, a palm with terrible strength, with a low sound explosion, smashed all the space before the palm print, and suddenly roared away at the poor Qi venerable.


    "Anyway, I''m not going to let you go." the poor man drank coldly, shook his red robe, and waved a fist. It came out as fast as lightning, and immediately bombarded the old man with yellow hair.


    When the two collided, the terrible energy almost sounded as soon as they touched. The space suddenly exploded, and the afterwaves of towering strength spread everywhere. Their bodies staggered back at the same time. Their strength seemed to be half weight, and no one could take advantage of it.


    "Poor Qi, don''t think you can compete with me when you reach the level of quasi emperor. I''ve long been quasi emperor. If you want to move me, you''re not enough." the Yellow haired old man glared at the poor Qi Zun angrily.


    "What if I can''t kill you? I just want to kill the people of Huawu sect." the poor and extraordinary master smiled faintly. It''s difficult for practitioners at the same level to kill their opponents. In particular, the higher their strength, the more difficult it is for practitioners at the same level to kill each other. It''s basically impossible. However, his purpose at this time is to kill all the others of Huawu sect.


    "Damn it." old man Huang FA immediately looked forward when he heard the speech. At this time, under the killing of the swallow tianqiongqi, the strong man of Huawu sect was falling. A triple Wu Zun was swallowed tianqiongqi. With a wave of wings, he immediately shot back and hit a huge mountain, and the mountain collapsed in an instant.


    The old man with yellow hair rushed out to swallow tianqiongqi again.


    "Come back to me." the poor and extraordinary person drank softly and stepped out of the air. The terrible fire attribute Qi surged everywhere. In a moment, the whole space was shrouded, and the roaring fire attribute energy surged into a sea of fire, which directly trapped the Yellow haired old man in the sea of fire.

 Chapter 2187

    The fingerprints of the old man with yellow hair changed, and a yellow awn space suddenly appeared around him. He would tear open the sea of fire directly.


    "Hum!" the poor man drank softly, and the overwhelming Qi surged, and the sea of fire intensified, trapping the old man with yellow hair.


    If the old man with yellow hair wants to get away again, it will be very difficult.


    In the middle of the sky, streamers came across the space and fell in the middle of the air in an instant. Figures appeared, including Gu Jianfeng. It seemed that the people from Tianjian gate came.


    "Master Bingjian, kill the poor man who swallowed heaven for me." in the sea of fire, the old man with yellow hair saw the man from Tianjian gate. He immediately gave a big drink and smiled on his face.


    "It''s the poor and strange venerable of the Holy Spirit." a blue robed old man with a white long sword in the Tianjian gate looked at the huge swallow Tianqi in the air, and his eyes immediately spread with killing intention.


    "Evil beast, die." the old man turned into a streamer when he touched the ground on his toes and went straight to swallow the sky.


    More than ten people left in Tianjian gate immediately pulled out their swords and spread their fierce breath. They immediately rushed at the strong ones of the Holy Spirit sect and joined hands to turn the strong ones of the Wuzong. Instead, they surrounded the strong ones of the Holy Spirit sect.


    The huge swallow sky poor strange roared, felt the strength of the coming person, shocked his wings, his hedgehog like hair suddenly expanded, with fierce gas, and a bloody light column in his mouth spewed out in an instant.


    "Broken." the old man in blue robe was in the air. It seemed that he didn''t pay much attention to swallow tianqiongqi. On his back, he held the white sword in his hand with the fierce and cold sword Qi. A sword shot like an ice sealed space. The sword cut through the void and directly cleaved on the blood column of light.


    With the sound of "click!" the blood light column was frozen into a blood light column, and white ice spread outside, followed by inch by inch, and the surrounding space showed a dark aperture.


    "Go to hell."


    When the old man in blue robe appeared in the next moment, he was already on the huge body of tuntian poor Qi. A fist seal of his left hand condensed and a fist smashed at tuntian poor Qi. Under the fist seal, the space twisted into a dark space crack Gang circle.


    This fist print fell, but it was between the lightning and flint. It didn''t fall on tuntian poor Qi, but on the chest of a figure in a green robe.


    Under the mighty force, the green robed figure didn''t move, even the figure didn''t move at all. It was completely like an ant shaking an elephant.


    The fist fell with tremendous force, but the other side''s figure was not shaken. The old man in blue robe''s face changed greatly. His fist seemed to fall on a sponge. It felt soft and powerless. It also fell on the water and couldn''t exert force at all. At the same time, the opposite side''s body was like a fierce beast devouring great force, It can directly consume the power of his fist.


    Lu Shaoyou is also quite surprised at this moment. It''s really terrible to urge the immortal spirit. The other party''s strength, I''m afraid one foot, has stepped out of the cultivation of respect level. It''s similar to Beigong Leng, the eldest elder of Beigong family, and its attack power is also good.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that when the force hit his body, his body was like a sponge, which could decompose all the forces pouring into his body.


    It is said that the immortal spirit body has 30 times the defense power of the same level. Lu Shaoyou can confirm that what he said is true. Under this fist, it is like a baby punching an adult. It doesn''t feel much at all. It''s completely itching across the shoes.


    Lu Shaoyou even vaguely felt that the immortal Earth Spirit body had an immortal metaphysical body as the inside information. I''m afraid it was not just 30 times the defense power.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou very satisfied. Just this punch, Lu Shaoyou just deliberately tested himself. This is the defense of the immortal spirit who has successfully cultivated independently. Of course, Lu Shaoyou is still very satisfied with the result.


    The blue robed old man''s face changed greatly. The other side was too strong. He felt bad in his heart. Between lightning and lightning, the white long sword in his right hand took the air of towering cold ice and directly split it at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Bingjian stopped and leader Lu showed mercy." in the distance, the purple streamer swept the air, and Yuan Ruolan''s voice echoed in the air.


    "Old dog, get down." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. When the old man in blue robe came out of the sword, Lu Shaoyou was faster than him. Close at hand, a fist seal fell on the old man in blue robe.


    The old man in blue robe almost fell in response to the voice. His body was like a broken winged bird and fell on a mountain in xiakong. His body fell directly into his identity without any turning power.


    "Little Lord." Tun tianqiongqi looked at the figure in front of him, and suddenly his fierce eyes lit up and made a sound of joy.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate is here."


    The sudden change attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at the green robe figure in the sky, all the hearts of Huawu Zong and Tianjian gate jumped with fear.


    "Here comes the leader."


    Instead, the strong ones of the Holy Spirit were excited for a moment, and their faces were filled with surprise.


    "Ha ha, the Earth Dragon old man, you''re finished." in the sea of fire, the poor and rare venerable man looked at Lu Shaoyou and burst into laughter. The sea of fire trapped the Yellow haired old man.


    Yuan Ruolan''s shadow fell in the air at this moment, and immediately shouted: "the elder of Tianjian gate, get back, come on."


    "All the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect retreat." Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air, glanced at Zhou Kong, and shot out of his eyes.


    Huawu sect, the people of Tianjian sect were already frightened by the arrival of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it was easy for the strong people of the Holy Spirit sect to step down. No one dared to hold on. The elders of Tianjian sect heard yuan Ruolan''s rapid cheers one by one and retreated to yuan Ruolan''s side in an instant.


    "Master."


    The strong man of the Holy Spirit sect immediately retreated to Lu Shaoyou to salute.


    "Emperor puppet, there is no amnesty for killing." within Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring, the emperor puppet shot out. On his dark cyan body, the fierce breath of killing and cutting trembled. In an instant, he jumped at the people of Huawu sect, and screamed in an instant.


    Seeing the strength of the emperor puppet, all the strong men of Tianjian gate were stunned, and their souls trembled and feared.


    In the vast sea of fire arranged by the poor and extraordinary venerable, the old man with yellow hair was cold and exposed. With all his strength, green veins gushed out of his face and shouted loudly. He urged a strange yellow long stick in his hand, spreading a majestic breath. There were sharp light blades at both ends. A yellow light blade spread through the air and tore open a long dark space crack, Finally, he got out of the sea of fire of the poor and extraordinary.


    Within the broken mountain peak, the blue robed old man of Tianjian gate also climbed out. Regardless of the blood stains hanging on the corners of his mouth, he looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air with blood red eyes. He clenched his fists and was furious, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    The old man with yellow hair got out and saw that the disciples of Huawu sect were being slaughtered. He was very angry. Under his anger, his bones were clattering all over.


    The old man with yellow hair shouted, and the voice of anger came from between his teeth, cold and loud in the air.


    One by one, Huawu sect was strong. At this time, only these six people tried their best to get out.


    The figures of the six strong figures of Huawu sect jumped into the air in a panic, forming a mysterious arc. The spiritual power and true Qi light columns surged out of the body, and finally connected with each other. In an instant, a huge array was formed in the air, and the surrounding air roared.


    "Hualong array."


    The Yellow haired old emperor drank softly, the level of the quasi emperor''s cultivation, the overwhelming real Qi gushed out, and finally swept into the array.


    Suddenly, the whole array rumbled and trembled at this moment. The space situation changed color, with the potential of lightning and thunder. The infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the array. The figures of the seven Huawu sect disappeared, and the whole array finally turned into a virtual shadow of a thousand meter long yellow dragon.


    The huge yellow dragon roared and was filled with an ancient atmosphere. It seemed very powerful. The surrounding space was full of dark circles. The Yellow Dragon stirred the space and collapsed with a tendency to block out the sky and the sun.


    Under such authority, the strong people of tianjianmen and Holy Spirit sect will turn pale. This authority is really terrible.


    "Shaoyou, this is the Dragon formation of Huawu sect. The more the number, the stronger the power." the poor and extraordinary figure came to Lu Shaoyou and said, "especially the old local dragon, the quasi emperor level, as the eye of the formation, the power can not be underestimated."


    "Really."


    Lu Shaoyou just glanced at the empty shadow of the Yellow Dragon. His killing intention surged in his dark eyes.


    At this moment, the huge body of the Yellow Dragon shook, and the huge body came at Lu Shaoyou with a destructive momentum. Suddenly, the space in front of the body burst open.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and jumped out of the air in an instant. His evil spirit spread all over his body and his blood was in his hand.


    With a soft cry, Lu Shaoyou suddenly made a golden light all over his body, drew a mysterious arc in his hand, and suddenly raised his knife to split the huge Earth Dragon virtual shadow.


    At this moment, the whole space trembled directly, and the golden Dao mang shot out. The Dao mang had a majestic spirit of killing, which seemed to contain an omnipresent force of terrible soul.


    The golden knife awn roared across the air. Where the knife awn passed, the space ripple directly turned into ashes, revealing a long dark space crack.

 Chapter 2188

    In the middle of the sky, the Earth Dragon virtual shadow and the golden knife awn, like a huge earth yellow meteor, collided with each other with a momentum of terror. This kind of impact made people jump in their hearts, as if their heartbeat had to stop.


    Just the next second, I saw the golden blade split on the earthy Yellow Dragon shadow. In everyone''s surprised eyes, the towering spirit of Xiao killing swept out on the golden blade.


    I saw that the earthy yellow giant dragon shadow had no power to resist. It was crushed by the golden sword with a strong momentum and cut it in half.


    A sharp break, the fierce Xiao killing breath of the sky was also completely released at this moment. The terrible soul attacked the sky and crushed the space. The fierce Xiao killing breath made everyone in Zhou Kong feel inexplicably frightened.


    Dao mang passed through the Yellow giant dragon''s virtual shadow body, and then fell into the xiakong mountain. Several peaks were directly split into a huge trench, and the mountains collapsed at once.


    Under the sound of seven low breaking, the virtual shadow of the earthy Yellow Dragon disappeared, and then he jumped out of the seven figures, which suddenly exploded into a blood mist and poured into the air.


    "The Earth Dragon is dead, and everyone is dead."


    "Has Lu Shaoyou really reached this step?"


    "Good overbearing knife skill."


    Zhou Kong, the people of Tianjian sect could not help but take a breath. Such overbearing knife skills and Lu Shaoyou''s strength exceeded their expectations. The total array arranged by a prospective emperor and six respected practitioners was slaughtered by Lu Shaoyou with one knife.


    "The leader is strong." but Ruan Shengsheng of the Holy Spirit sect, Jun Bufan and others were surprised and excited.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell on the people of Tianjian gate when he killed the people of Huawu sect. In his dark eyes, he was awe inspiring and looked at the people of Tianjian gate without concealment.


    Feel Lu Shaoyou''s murderous eyes, Gu Jianfeng, ice sword venerable and others'' eyes twitch, and palpitations gush out of their hearts.


    "Lord Lu Meng, we tianjianmen will leave soon." yuan Ruolan''s face changed greatly, as if he knew Lu Shaoyou''s temper.


    "Joke, the people who just moved my holy spirit''s teaching now say to go. When I don''t exist, there are people from Tianjian gate who robbed and killed me on the way." Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan and said coldly: "what I owe you is paid off. Besides, I just owe you a favor, which has nothing to do with other people from Tianjian gate."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, yuan Ruolan''s eyes can only be helpless. She knows that the most wrong decision of tianjianmen is to be the enemy of Lu Shaoyou. It''s a pity that she can''t decide for tianjianmen now.


    As for fighting with Lu Shaoyou at this time, she knew there was no hope at all. Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by puppets at the level of quasi emperor, and the elder martial brother was in the purple thunder xuanding. In addition, the poor and extraordinary venerable was also quasi emperor. More importantly, Lu Shaoyou''s own strength was enough to kill quasi emperor like nothing.


    The strength around Lu Shaoyou has been able to kill the people of Tianjian sect more than a hundred times. Yuan Ruolan knows that if he takes action, he has absolutely no hope.


    "I beg you, let the people of Tianjian gate go once." yuan Ruolan begged Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t owe you any more. It''s no use begging me." Lu Shaoyou refused coldly.


    The people of Tianjian sect listened to the words of yuan Ruolan and Lu Shaoyou. They were suspicious and guessed secretly in their hearts.


    "You''ve seen my body, you still owe me. Let the people of Tianjian gate go and let''s write it off." yuan Ruolan''s silver teeth bit and the sound came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Do you think your body will become capital in my eyes?" Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent voice came from yuan Ruolan''s mind.


    "I don''t mean that. I just hope you can release the people of Tianjian gate this time. I beg you, OK?" yuan Ruolan begged again.


    "I''ll never owe you anything in the future. Next time I meet you, I''ll never keep my hand. Do it yourself!"


    Lu Shaoyou hovered in the air, his eyes were killing, and then his eyes flashed. He looked at the ancient sword front of Tianjian gate and the ice sword master and said, "leave your sword and get out of here!"


    Hearing the speech, the people of Tianjian gate looked at each other and were stunned.


    "Don''t you hear clearly, leave your sword and roll away." Lu Shaoyou shouted coldly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you deceive people too much." Gu Jianfeng drank softly, but his eyes were a little afraid of Lu Shaoyou. According to the rules of Tianjian gate, the sword is in the presence of people, and the sword is dead. For the people of Tianjian gate, this sword is equal to the second soul baby.


    "Those who don''t leave the sword will die. Don''t wait for me to change my mind. I count to three. If there are others left here, I will complete you. One" cold words came from Lu Shaoyou''s teeth.


    "Master, elders, put down your sword quickly, or we will only die!" yuan Ruolan looked at the humanity of Tianjian gate.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I remember you in Tianjian gate." the ice sword master drank softly, twitched his eyes, and took the lead in throwing down the white ice long sword in his hand.


    Everyone who saw the ice sword master threw down the sword. Everyone in Tianjian gate was afraid of death and threw down the long sword in their hands. Only Gu Jianfeng held the golden wide sword in his hand. This is the keepsake of the leader of Tianjian gate. It is of great significance.


    "Gu Jianfeng, if you want to die, keep it." Lu Shaoyou said indifferently, shooting at Gu Jianfeng.


    "Master, stay here and find a way later." yuan Ruolan came to Gu Jianfeng''s side with helpless eyes. She knew that it was not easy for her to plead. She also burst into ashes the difficult relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan. The next time she met, they would live and die.


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    Gu Jianfeng''s face twitched. Helpless, he had to throw down the golden wide sword in his hand and gave Lu Shaoyou a hard look. He turned away with some fear. He knew that if Lu Shaoyou wanted him to die, it was not much different from killing an ant.


    Everyone of Tianjian gate immediately turned around and left one by one like a loser dog.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes moved gently, and wanted to say something. He found that they could no longer look like a few days ago. During this time, they could only become her memories and could not go back.


    There was nothing more to say. With a hint of the end in his eyes, yuan Ruolan''s purple skirt shook, and his figure quickly followed the people of Tianjian gate to leave.


    Looking at the people of Tianjian gate leaving, the poor and strange venerable looked lightly. He seemed to see that there was some subtle relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Yuan Ruolan, so he didn''t ask more about it. Instead, he was surprised that Lu Shaoyou was here and said, "Shaoyou, aren''t you in the Qinglong royal family? When did you come into the void secret place?"


    "Fifth martial uncle, I came in with the people of the Qinglong royal family." Lu Shaoyou then briefly said what came in. From the mouth of the poor and strange venerable, Lu Shaoyou also learned that this time, only the poor and strange venerable came in with many strong ones, while the peacock venerable was guarded in the Holy Spirit.


    At this time, the strong of the Holy Spirit sect had already collected a lot of harvest on the ground, including the long sword left by everyone of Tianjian gate, and handed it over to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You stay." Lu Shaoyou said to the disciples of the Holy Spirit. Lu Shaoyou was not too interested in these gains. Instead, he received Gu Jianfeng''s golden wide sword.


    "Shao you, did you get anything along the way?" the poor man asked Lu Shaoyou. He knew that Lu Shaoyou had good luck.


    "What about you, fifth martial uncle?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ve just got a little harvest." the poor and extraordinary person laughed and could see that there was a harvest, but the harvest should not be too big. Otherwise, he would have jumped up happily with his temper.


    "Martial uncle, how about you just act with me?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding space. According to the route on the ancient map, it seems that there won''t be too far ahead, which is the end.


    "Well, it''s much safer to be with you." the poor venerable nodded. He was not afraid of anything. It was mainly other people taught by the Holy Spirit. In this empty secret territory, the seven and eight levels of respect and cultivation were really nothing, and he would be in danger at any time.


    After cleaning up, the people left immediately.


    Over a vast mountain range, a group of people quickly flew across the sky and stood up. One by one, their faces were pale and ugly. Their figures were exposed. They were the people of Tianjian gate, such as Gu Jianfeng, yuan Ruolan, ice sword venerable and so on.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you go!"


    Gu Jianfeng was furious, his fists clenched in his hands and rattled in his eyes.


    "Master, maybe our Tianjian sect has been wrong all the time. We shouldn''t join the heaven and Earth Alliance for that quota." yuan Ruolan sighed slightly.


    "That''s too important. Even if we stop now, Lu Shaoyou will never let us go." Gu Jianfeng said coldly.


    "It''s too late to say now. Lu Shao guerrillas killed many strong people of our Tianjian sect. This revenge is already immortal." the ice sword venerable Shen said.


    "By the way, Ruolan, is there any relationship between you and Lu Shaoyou?" Gu Jianfeng looked at yuan Ruolan road. The previous scene made him doubt.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that he saved my life." yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    "How can Lu Shaoyou say he owes you?" the ice sword venerable asked suspiciously.


    "That''s the disciple who saved him once." yuan Ruolan''s face didn''t show any trace and changed slightly. He couldn''t say enough about some things.


    "That''s good. In a word, you should pay attention. Our Tianjian gate and Lu Shaoyou are immortal. Although Lu Shaoyou is very strong, you are only a half devil now. If you can be completely possessed by the devil and completely integrate the magic sword, you can''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou." Gu Jianfeng looked at yuan Ruolan road.

 Chapter 2189

    "Well, I know, master." yuan Ruolan nodded softly.


    Five days later, at the end of the vast mountain range, there are many peaks, the front sky has completely become a void, and the sea of clouds surges. Only in the distant space, there will be one or two peaks, revealing the dark iron like mountain tops from the sea of clouds.


    Lu Shaoyou and the poor and extraordinary master fell on a towering mountain peak at the edge of the mountain. Looking at the vast sea of clouds in front of them, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated and then fell on the ancient map in his hand.


    "It''s the end." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The line on the ancient map is already the end here. As for what''s in front, it is not shown on this remnant map and is no longer listed.


    "I don''t know what''s ahead." the poor and extraordinary venerable looked at the vast void ahead and his eyes moved lightly: "the breath seems to be a little different. It''s estimated that it''s not a good place."


    At this time, in the distant sky, a huge column of energy light rose into the sky. The column of energy light went straight for nine days, as if to break through the sky.


    The energy light column doesn''t know how many miles away from the mountain, but it is still huge in the eyes of everyone. It is an ancient and vast breath, soul stirring and soul shaking, "what is that?"


    I don''t know in which space, above a sea of clouds, there are more than 20 figures floating and standing at the moment, looking at the energy light column in the distant front, surprised.


    At this moment, the void was everywhere. Someone noticed the energy light column rising into the sky and looked up one by one.


    The huge energy light column only lasted for three seconds. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace. There was only the looming majestic energy, but it still spread in the air through the endless space. It seemed to have a faint hot breath.


    This hot breath is very strange, as if it can vaguely affect the soul.


    "What is that?" seeing the huge energy light column appear and disappear, the poor and strange venerable was surprised. The magnificent breath also made him feel his heart tremble across the endless space.


    "I''ll go and have a look, fifth martial uncle. How about you?" Lu Shaoyou hesitated and turned back to ask the poor and extraordinary venerable.


    "Of course we''ll go together." the poor man didn''t hesitate. The vast breath shook his heart and was absolutely attractive to him.


    A moment later, tuntian poor Qi roared and flapped his wings. Lu Shaoyou, the poor Qi venerable and the strong of the Holy Spirit cult took tuntian poor Qi and plundered directly into the vast sea of empty clouds.


    The sea of empty clouds is boundless. I don''t know how wide it is. Lu Shaoyou''s mind is released and he can''t spy out anything.


    At the same time, in this endless sea of clouds, many figures in all directions swept out at the same time, and the target seemed to be the same place.


    A boundless sea as like as two peas came out of the sea. What''s more, only the mountain tops of clouds and clouds occasionally appear. The mountain tops are almost the same. There is no change in the sea of clouds. There is no direction of the sun, moon and stars.


    "Travel less, why haven''t you seen it yet? Are we lost? This kind of place is the same everywhere, and it''s easiest to get lost in it." the terrible in the void secret territory has been heard by the poor and extraordinary venerable, and his eyes are also worried at this time.


    Lu Shao didn''t find much in his mind peeping. Under his mind peeping, he didn''t play a great role in the sea of clouds, but he didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    "Eh!" at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was in his arms, and the ancient remnant map fluctuated. He immediately took out the ancient map. He saw that the ancient map at this time was just like when he first entered the void and secret territory, spreading a flashing light.


    Lu Shaoyou studied the ancient map in his hand for a while. When the ancient map is aligned to the left, the more energy and light on it.


    "Martial uncle, you should look to the left." Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment and said to the poor and extraordinary.


    "To the left." the poor man immediately ordered him to swallow the sky. He looked at the ancient picture in Shaoyou''s hand and asked, "Shaoyou, do you really get this remnant picture from the storage ring of Xuantian demon Zun?"


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and told the origin of the ancient map to the poor and strange venerable a few days ago.


    "That shouldn''t be wrong. Maybe we can get the greatest opportunity ahead." the poor and extraordinary venerable said positively. The shock left to him by the huge energy beam is still in his heart.


    "Is there a big chance? I hope it''s not a big danger." Lu Shaoyou murmured. Misfortunes and blessings always depend on each other. Lu Shaoyou has no doubt that he has always been lucky, but every time he gets, he has experienced many dangers. No time is simple. If there is a big chance in front, Lu Shaoyou has no doubt, There must be great danger ahead.


    Swallowing the sky, the poor and strange fly rapidly, and the light is also spreading on the ancient map. An energy fluctuation on the ancient map is becoming stronger and stronger. Just a few hours later, the ancient map that has been spreading energy fluctuation loses its luster in an instant, and the energy fluctuation disappears.


    At this time, a huge black spot appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    The black spots are close, but there are huge peaks. The mountains overlap again and again in the vast sea of clouds, just like the undulating waves on the sea, surging and magnificent. The surrounding boundless sea of clouds covers the peaks with a layer of light gauze. They are shadowy, far and near in the misty clouds.


    In the distant space, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stared and found that there were dozens of figures in the front space, which had been the first to fall on the mountains.


    "Swim less, it seems that someone has passed." the poor man stared, but he was worried that others would get the first chance.


    "Let''s go too." someone arrived first. Lu Shaoyou was no longer worried that he would be the first to encounter danger. His figure jumped out of swallowing the sky and went directly to the peaks in front.


    The poor and strange venerable gave a soft drink, and the strong people of the Holy Spirit sect jumped up and swallowed the sky. The poor and strange also turned into figures, which were like streamers, and immediately followed behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou fell between the peaks. In front of a main peak, the huge peak suddenly pressed upward. It was as high as it was about to collapse. The mountain was extremely straight and surrounded by cliffs.


    This group of peaks stands tall and straight. It seems that there has been a lonely group of peaks in this empty sea of clouds for countless years, but it shows a kind of thick and magnanimous momentum, which is enough to accommodate the gathering of all rivers for all ages.


    The quiet peaks quietly spread a momentum that makes people bow their heads leisurely in front of the peaks. With Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind and strength cultivation at this time, they feel heavy and depressed in front of the peaks. It''s like what terrible things are repressed in the peaks.


    "Taigong Jingran, Taigong family."


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the peaks in front of him, he found that his eyes were staring at himself from the side air. He turned and looked. It was the Taigong Jingran of the Taigong family and the strong men of all the Taigong families, including the eldest elder Taigong su.


    Taigong Jingran was wearing a light blue dress and didn''t wear powder on his face, but he still couldn''t hide his stunning face. He seemed surprised and confused when he landed and Shaoyou visually. Then he smiled at Lu Shaoyou and nodded to say hello.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He had no gratitude or resentment towards the whole Taigong family, but he didn''t deal with much. At the moment, the poor and rare respected people also fell behind Lu Shaoyou.


    The air in the side space fluctuated greatly. It was almost like a surging wind and clouds. There were more than 20 figures with a majestic pressure. The first two were a tall and straight young man of 289 years old, embroidered with several Python patterns on a yellow robe, with a proud spirit. Beside him was an old man in yellow, with clear eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked sideways and picked his eyes. He was really taught Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Ding by himself before entering the secret realm of emptiness.


    Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Ding also obviously saw Lu Shaoyou at this time. Their eyes suddenly looked a little ugly. There was an obvious anger shaking in their eyes, but they absolutely didn''t dare to provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    "I didn''t expect someone to arrive first." another figure of more than 20 years fell. When a handsome and extraordinary young man was first, he gave people a kind of calm and calm spirit, with a faint smile on his face at any time. It was xuanyuanche of the Xuanyuan family, next to the elder xuanyuansong and the strong men of other Xuanyuan families.


    Xuanyuanche''s eyes were ethereal and handsome. When he landed, he nodded slightly to the Taigong family, the Tuoba family and others, and his attitude was very harmonious. Finally, he nodded slightly to Lu Shaoyou. When he saw Lu Shaoyou appear here, his eyes did not show any trace and wiped some imperceptible unexpected color.


    At the same time, many figures in Zhou Kong came into the air, spreading the threat one by one, turning the strong of the Holy Spirit into pale.


    "Are you all here?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the fact that zhuansun family, Beigong family, Dugu family, Qinglong royal family, Baihu royal family, Zhuque royal family and Xuanwu royal family all came from all directions.


    The two charming masters, the relegated immortals, fall beside Lu Shaoyou. They are all as beautiful as heaven, don''t touch the world, and don''t fall into the world. They are the two goddesses of Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee''s voice fell, his yellow robed figure flashed, and he came to Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and everyone was in no danger.

 Chapter 2190

    "Boss, how are you getting?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou with an expectant face. He knew that the boss had always been lucky.


    "It''s OK." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the whole huge peaks suddenly trembled, making everyone stagger.


    The peaks trembled, and suddenly their eyes fell on the peaks. They were affectionate and dignified.


    "It seems that this place is strange." the elder Longyao said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how did you come here?" Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Che hesitated slightly, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Hearing xuanyuanche''s words, many eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou, with the same color of doubt.


    "If you can come, can''t I?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved lightly, and he didn''t know the real meaning of xuanyuanche''s words. At this time, he saw that the people who could come here were the top ten royal families, and he faintly felt that he seemed to have a great relationship with the top ten royal families at this time.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any malice. I just want to know if you have a map of the empty secret land." Xuanyuan Che looked at Lu Shaoyou, and an ancient map appeared in his hand. He said to Lu Shaoyou, "if I guess right, you should have the same map as me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the ancient map in xuanyuanche''s hands. Both the material and breath were very similar to the ancient map in his hands, which proved that it came from the same complete map.


    "What if there is, what if there is no?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although he was vigilant, he didn''t care much about his strength. At this time, he didn''t have to worry about these Royal people.


    "It seems that you have the map." xuanyuanche said, "you don''t have to be vigilant against me. With your current strength, I can''t do anything about you. I want to make sure whether you have such a map in your hand, not for me, but for everyone."


    "Shaoyou, xuanyuanche is telling the truth. I have this map in the hands of my Dugu family, as well as in the hands of my matchless sister Beigong family, as well as in the hands of Xiaolong Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family." Dugu Jingwen whispered beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, I do have one in my hand." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and he didn''t hide it any more. He took out the remnant picture of his body.


    "Really!"


    All eyes immediately fell on the residual map in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Originally, many confused eyes were relieved when they saw the residual map in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    "Shaoyou, no wonder you''re not with us, so you''ve been prepared." the elder Longyao said softly, looking at the residual picture in Shaoyou''s hand and smiling.


    "Grandma, I have to refuse grandma''s kindness. Please forgive me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Originally, the Qinglong royal family was kind and refused, which made Lu Shaoyou feel sorry.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s right that you have your own arrangement." long Bing said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how did you get this from the map?" Tuoba Ding looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "There''s no need to tell you," Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "Hum, do you know what this map relates to? How can you have it?" Tuoba Ding twitched in the corners of his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "If the royal family is not great, I''m useless." the poor man drank softly. If he had absolutely scruples about the royal family before, but now it''s different. At this time, few Royal people here are too powerful. The influence of the royal family''s coercion on on him is not very serious. Besides, he knows that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about the royal family at all.


    "Who are you? You''d better be honest in front of Tuoba royal family." Tuoba Qingyu scolded when he saw that the poor and extraordinary venerable didn''t pay attention to the elder Tuoba Ding.


    "Shit Tuoba royal family, you itch, don''t you? I think you owe it." Bruce Lee glanced at Tuoba Qingyu, but he was not polite at all.


    "You" Tuoba Qingyu looked at Bruce Lee, and he really didn''t dare to lose his temper. He knew Bruce Lee''s strength enough to ravage him a hundred and eighty times. Besides, in terms of the family, the Qinglong royal family was absolutely not afraid of him. Therefore, he knew that he had a temper. Bruce Lee was the one he couldn''t provoke.


    "Well, you guys, don''t hurt the harmony. In ancient times, our six royal families and four beast royal families joined hands to resist the enemy, which is in this empty secret territory, so I believe that our ancestors must not want to hurt the harmony between us." xuanyuanche looked at the people of the tall and straight family and the humanity of the Qinglong royal family.


    "In ancient times, we orcs and your Terrans joined hands, but in ancient times, our orcs and your Terrans were as hostile as the sea." the chief tiger Lu of the white tiger royal family said, as if he was not too cold for the six adults royal family.


    "Well, let''s not create new problems in the secret realm of emptiness. In the past, we couldn''t set foot in this sea of emptiness clouds, but we could come this time. I feel that there seems to be something abnormal." Long Yao said.


    "Yes, in the past, it was impossible to set foot in this cloud area, and the strange and vast energy of the day before this time should come from here. I feel that this matter should also be somewhat abnormal." Dugu Fanyun, the eldest elder of Dugu family, said.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes moved lightly, looked at everyone and said, "are you attracted by the map this time?"


    "Not bad." Taigong Jingran hesitated, then nodded.


    Then the people of all nationalities nodded. They were attracted by the map and came to the peaks together.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what about you?" Xuanyuan Che asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It seemed that everyone was attracted by the map before they came here. Maybe there was a huge secret in the map. He said, "so am I. When I came to the sea of clouds, the map suddenly fluctuated. I came here all the way."


    "It seems that everyone came here in this way. Now you add up, you have a map." xuanyuanche looked lightly, paced for several steps, looked at the huge mountain in front of him, and said to Lu Shaoyou again: "Lu Shaoyou, do you know the origin and function of this map?"


    "It''s said that there are thirteen pieces of the map, ten pieces in your royal family''s hands, and the other three pieces are missing. You''ve been looking for them. It''s said that these thirteen pieces of the map are suitable for breaking the secrets related to the void. Whether it''s true or false is unknown." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, the matter has not been concealed, and the ten royal families know it, At this time, Lu Shaoyou wanted to know something he didn''t know from the top ten royal families.


    "Hum." Tuoba Qingyu drank lightly, which seemed to be an accident. Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly knew such secret things.


    "It seems that you know it all." xuanyuanche said softly: "It is said that when the thirteen maps are gathered together, we can know the secret. It is said that it is related to the broken void or the ancient war. Our royal family has been looking for the other three maps. However, there is no specific information for many years, but what the real secret is, but no one knows, the ancestors of the top ten royal families , I have never set foot in this area before. It seems that there are prohibitions and I can''t set foot in this area. "


    After a pause, Xuanyuan Che looked at Lu Shaoyou and everyone and said, "this time, the ancient maps can attract us all. If the remaining two ancient maps are in this empty secret place, I feel that I''m afraid I will summon the owner. Maybe this time, the thirteen maps can converge again."


    "Thirteen maps gathered again." everyone immediately trembled at it. Over the years, all royal families have been looking for the secrets in this empty secret realm. If it can succeed this time, it will be exciting news.


    "But now there are only eleven maps." Zhuan sun Zongyuan said lightly.


    "We just need to wait now. If the remaining two maps are in the void secret territory, I have a hunch that they will come. At that time, I will be able to know the biggest secret in the void secret territory." Xuanyuan Che said lightly.


    "Then let''s wait first. I don''t know who owns the remaining two maps." Dugu Fanyun said.


    A moment later, they all looked for a place to sit cross legged and wait.


    Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou sat together and whispered about their experiences during this period.


    "Shaoyou, if you can gather 13 maps this time and know the biggest secret in the void secret land, you may also have a great opportunity, but you may also have a great danger. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. You should be careful." Dugu Jingwen whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. He naturally knew that misfortunes and blessings depended on each other. However, since he came, he had to try to know whether it was chance or danger.


    During the waiting time, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath, keeping his strength at the peak at any time, so that he could cope with the unknown danger at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou has been paying attention to the big soul baby in his mind. For so long, the big soul baby has been refining the residual soul energy of the ancient vulture eagle, and I don''t know when it will be able to be completely refined.


    However, Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that the big soul infant refined a remnant soul energy left by the ancient vulture eagle, and the breath on his body was not rising by a fraction of a star, but definitely to a very strong point.

 Chapter 2191

    Lu Shaoyou can even feel that if the big soul baby can refine the energy of the remnant soul, the breath on his body must be able to climb to a terrible level.


    After all, it''s not like a big soul baby swallowing the residual soul and evil Qi to use the yin-yang Lingwu formula. If you use the yin-yang Lingwu formula to swallow the true Qi and spirit, remove the impurities and retain the essence, only one tenth can be used for yourself. However, the big soul baby swallowing the residual soul and evil Qi can be used for yourself. The difference is great.


    For example, the great soul baby swallowed up a remnant soul of the ancient eagle eagle and a remnant soul of the demon emperor. Lu Shaoyou had fought with each other, and his power was comparable to that of the quasi emperor level. Lu Shaoyou expected that if the great soul baby was refined to the full, even its breath could reach the quasi emperor level. It has the quasi emperor step level of the great soul baby, plus all kinds of strange means and the look of the great soul baby itself, At that time, the strength will never be under the emperor puppet.


    At this time, the people of the top ten royal families are also waiting for the arrival of the other two maps. As for who the owners of the other two maps are, they don''t seem to be very interested.


    While everyone was waiting, about 30 hours later, Lu Shaoyou''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes looked forward. In the distant front space, there were two figures, which came from a distance.


    At the same time, many eyes opened at the same time in the surrounding space.


    In the two spatial directions, dozens of figures came, just like streamers cutting through the sky, and appeared in the sky in an instant.


    "Ling Qingxuan, Ling qingjue, Ziyan, LAN shisan."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes narrowed, revealing familiar figures, including Ling Qingxuan, Ling qingjue, Ziyan, LAN shisan, elder Zitong, demon master Fu, huoyun master and others.


    They were in the air, and obviously saw a large number of figures in the space below, with some doubts in their eyes.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion."


    Looking at Ziyan and LAN shisan, elder Zitong and others, many strong people in the top ten royal families have light eyes, but they are the faces of the Lingwu world. For many strong people in the top ten royal families, they are not very familiar.


    "Leader Lu!" Ziyan''s eyes swept down the empty crowd, and then a beautiful shadow flashed. The graceful shadow fell beside Lu Shaoyou, looked at Huangbei palace matchless, and said to Dugu Jingwen, "the two goddesses must have arrived long ago."


    "I had guessed that there might be a map in Tiandi Pavilion. It seems that I guessed right." Dugu Jingwen smiled. At this time, the people of Tiandi Pavilion also had a map.


    "Ziyan girl." Beigong matchless nodded to Ziyan. The private relationship between Beigong family and Tiandi pavilion has always been good.


    "Lingwu world." Lan shisan''s eyes fell on the people in Lingwu world. He glanced at Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue. Then he came to Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Aren''t you here too?" Lu Shaoyou smiled at LAN shisan''s handsome face, which was enough to move women all over the world. In his mind peeping, he found that the cultivation strength of LAN shisan, Ziyan, Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue seemed to be much stronger than at the beginning, and he didn''t know whether he got benefits in this empty secret place.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Ling qingjue''s eyes undoubtedly changed greatly. However, Ling Qingxuan didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, as if she hadn''t seen Lu Shaoyou at all.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Ling Qingxuan and has something in his heart. He always wants to ask Ling Qingxuan, but it seems that this is not the time. Since he learned the news from Ling Qingxuan last time, Lu Shaoyou has been thinking that if Ling Qingxuan really has his own child, the child may be six or seven years old.


    "It seems that the remaining two maps are in the hands of Tiandi Pavilion and Lingwu world." xuanyuanche''s figure flashed around the people and said: "when we are here, we don''t have to hide. Those who can get here have maps. Gather 13 maps, we can know what we want to know. Take them out."


    Xuanyuan Che said, the map in his hand was already in his hand, and his eyes were also staring at the people.


    All the royal families took out the map in their hands, but Lu Shaoyou was not worried. Tiandi Pavilion and Lingwu world were not worried, but looked at each other face to face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you want to know what secrets are hidden behind this map?" seeing Lu Shaoyou and others, Xuanyuan Che''s eyes changed slightly and said softly: "you have a map. If there is a harvest in it, my Xuanyuan royal family agreed to divide it into 13 parts. Those who have a map will get one respectively."


    "Xuanyuan family agreed. I don''t know a trace of other families?" Ling qingjue looked at the people and seemed to know the origin and relationship of the map.


    "Nephew Xuanyuan, give them a little more than three. Why should they share with our royal family!" tuobading glanced at the people of Lingwu world and Lu Shaoyou Holy Spirit sect, but he was very polite to the people in Tiandi Pavilion.


    "You''re right. I''m suddenly not interested in this map. Take your time." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Tuoba Ding, smiled calmly, then stepped back slowly, sat cross legged directly and began to close his eyes.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, everyone''s eyes change, especially Tuoba Ding. An old face is crowded together. Lu Shaoyou is not interested. The map is still in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. Only by gathering 13 maps can we know the secret behind the map. Without a map, it''s useless for them to discuss more.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you don''t dare to be interested, so hand in the map." Tuoba Ding expertly twitched and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Why?" Lu Shaoyou''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his indifferent eyes fell on Tuoba Ding in front of him.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent gaze, tuobading trembled inexplicably. He knew he wouldn''t be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent. However, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be too presumptuous since he was an imperial family. Moreover, at this time, everyone around him wanted to know the secret behind the map. It was a common hatred. He was a little bolder and took a deep breath, Suppressed his scruples about Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you think you can do nothing for all of us?"


    "Ha ha!" Lu Shaoyou laughed loudly, glanced at the crowd, smiled slightly and said softly, "then I want to know how many people will deal with me if I don''t hand over the map today."


    "Whoever dares to touch my eldest brother''s hair, I will frustrate him." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe shook and looked at the people around him.


    The white tiger royal family tiger captive and tiger min looked lightly, but they didn''t say much.


    Among the six royal families, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen came to Lu Shaoyou slowly and explained their position.


    "I don''t take part in any gratitude or resentment in Tiandi Pavilion." Ziyan was about to say something, but elder Zitong took the lead and said. At the same time, he motioned that everyone in Tiandi Pavilion stepped back.


    Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan in Lingwu didn''t say anything. They were not sure about Lu Shaoyou. Moreover, if there were a royal family to deal with Lu Shaoyou at this time, they would be happy to see the excitement.


    Zhuansun family and Taigong family also seem to be planning to watch the excitement at this time. Lu Shaoyou has a close relationship with the four animal royal families. The poor and strange venerable around him is also a quasi emperor. They don''t want to make unwise moves at this time.


    "Tuoba Ding, it seems that your estimation is wrong. No one is on the same front with you." Lu Shaoyou suddenly got up and looked with this faint smile.


    Tuobading looked back at the people around him. His old face was also ugly. He didn''t expect that no one was willing to deal with Lu Shaoyou. He was the only one who was wishful thinking. He originally wanted to take the opportunity of sharing a common hatred to return his old face. Unexpectedly, he was afraid of this result.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, as a royal family, are we really afraid of Lu Shaoyou? What face will our royal family have to stand here in the future." tuobading''s eyes twitched. Everyone was obviously afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    Tuoba Ding''s words also changed the eyes of many royal elders for a while. As a royal family, it has always been the pride and honor of all royal people. This pride and honor has nothing to do with strength. It is inherent in all royal people. It does have inherent pride. Although everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou is strong, from the depths of his soul, They still have the pride of being royalty, which is difficult to change easily.


    However, the people just moved their eyes. They didn''t dare to really stand up to compete with Lu Shaoyou. At least Lu Shaoyou hasn''t provoked them.


    "Tuoba Ding, you have provoked me three times and four times. Are you really afraid to do anything to you as the great elder of Tuoba royal family?" Lu Shaoyou thought slowly that Tuoba Ding was walking, and the smile radian at the corners of his mouth had begun to spread out slowly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want?" tuobading instinctively stepped back, and there was no one to unite with him. At this time, he could see that he provoked Lu Shaoyou''s anger again, and his heart began to panic.


    "What do you say?" when Lu Shaoyou said his faint words, he still had a strange light in his eyes and stared at Tuoba Ding in an instant.


    "Virtual spirit, phantom seal, time and space disorder."


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly in his heart, but he still showed it in his heart. Then he directly showed it with 30 times the force of time. The strange breath in front of him assimilated the space ripple, and immediately shrouded on Tuoba Ding.

 Chapter 2192

    Tuoba Ding''s eyes suddenly stagnated for a moment. When the lightning came back, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had reached him. At this moment, his old face became pig liver color.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s figure, the strange smell ripple spread, and the people of the white tiger royal family suddenly turned pale again.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou appeared without any stagnation. He slapped directly on the old face of Tuoba Ding. With a slap, there was a crisp sound. On the face of Tuoba Ding, there were five slap fingerprints.


    Tuoba Ding spewed blood from his mouth, and his body was immediately photographed and flew several meters away.


    At this moment, all eyes trembled. Tuoba Ding is the great elder of Tuoba royal family. If you hurt him, it''s nothing, but his skill is not as good as others. But this slap is different. This is a big face. It''s not only the face of Tuoba Ding, but the face of Tuoba royal family. Lu Shaoyou''s courage is really big enough.


    "Lu Shaoyou, dare you hit me in the face?" in the surprised eyes of all the people, tuobading struggled to stand up, ignoring the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth, holding the hot half of his face and staring at landing Shaoyou in surprise, as if he himself was more surprised than outsiders that Lu Shaoyou dared to hit him in the face.


    "Old dog, what if you have a face." Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently and flashed like a ghost. In Tuoba Ding''s surprised eyes, he appeared in front of Tuoba Ding again. Several prohibitions in his hand fell on Tuoba Ding. He immediately banned Tuoba Ding, and his face still maintained that surprised expression.


    "Old dog, you look good. What if you move? This is what I called Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou looked at Tuoba Ding coldly, and his palm was like electricity. In an instant, he opened his bow left and right, slapped more than a dozen on Tuoba Ding''s old face, directly reddened and swollen Tuoba Ding''s old face, splashed fresh blood in his mouth, and his teeth directly fell off and shot out.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you know what you''re doing? I Tuoba royal family will never let you go." Tuoba Qingyu was so angry that the soles of his feet stamped the ground, and the earth emperor''s Qi beyond the sky burst out. The ground cracked directly. In an instant, his body rushed to Lu Shaoyou, and the nine heavy martial arts cultivation burst out.


    "Your bones are itching again." Tuoba Qingyu''s figure just moved, but Bruce Lee''s figure was faster than it. In an instant, he appeared in front of him. A fist print in his hand was like a sky cannon and fell on Tuoba Qingyu.


    The deep sonic boom rang through the space, and Tuoba Qingyu''s figure was like a sky cannon. In an instant, he was blown away in the air by Bruce Lee''s fist. It seemed that Bruce Lee was also angry, and this fist was merciless.


    Tuoba Qingyu was in the air, and the blood in his mouth poured down directly.


    "Alas!" looking at the end of Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Ding, the strong people of other royal families were surprised and smiled bitterly. The people in Tuoba''s family really have no memory and want to provoke Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. His strength is terrible. Who will provoke who will be unlucky.


    "Elder, son of God." the strong people of the Tuoba family knew that their strength was not enough. At this time, they drank out one by one.


    "Who dares to move?" the poor man shouted, and the spirit of the quasi emperor''s cultivation poured out and directly collapsed on the people of the Tuoba royal family. The quasi emperor''s cultivation is enough to deal with the respected practitioners of the Tuoba family.


    "Emperor puppet, who dares to move, there is no amnesty for killing." Lu Shaoyou coldly turns back and calls out the emperor puppet from the storage ring.


    The emperor puppet came out, his arms trembled, his whole body was dark and blue, but it was as unshakable as a mountain. The huge pressure of the vast sea spread, and his body stood proudly in the sky. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth roared around him, and the fierce smell of killing and cutting surged out directly.


    Looking at the puppet, many eyes changed greatly. The people of the Tuoba family also looked ugly and didn''t dare to look forward. Their earth emperor''s air was useless in front of the puppet.


    Lu Shaoyou slapped tuobading''s old face with his last slap. Tuobading''s old face was already red and swollen, like hyperemia, and his eyes were dull, as if he had been fooled by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old dog, don''t think it''s a member of the Tuoba family. I dare not touch you. I''ve been practicing all the way up to now. I don''t know that I''ve broken through dozens of times between life and death. If I give you the face of the Tuoba family, you''ll take it. If you don''t give you the face of the Tuoba family, you''re nothing in front of me. Don''t take the royal family to pressure me." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice and shook his robe, which untied the prohibition on Tuoba Ding.


    Tuoba Ding stumbled back two steps. His eyes were still dull. It seemed that he was completely shocked by Lu Shaoyou. Where did he think of it? Lu Shaoyou really dared to move him like this.


    "What a bully."


    Taigong Jingran looked at the arrogant man in green robes and bit her lips. She finally understood why Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless would be around him at the same time. In addition to strength, I''m afraid other things on her are more important. For her, it''s not strength that can attract them.


    "Lu Shaoyou is overbearing and arrogant, but after this time, I''m afraid Tuoba''s family will be angry." Taigong Su seems to hear Taigong Jingran''s words and whisper in Taigong Jingran''s ear.


    "How about the rage of the Tuoba family? Where is the strength of Lu Shaoyou? The emperor has a ban and can''t do it. Besides, with the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and the Qinglong royal family, plus the four beast royal families, the loss of the Tuoba family is settled." Taigong Jing ran meimou moved gently, which seems to be not optimistic about the Tuoba family.


    Taigongsu''s eyes moved and he didn''t say anything more. The goddess of the family has always been low-key and doesn''t show the truth, but taigongsu knows that the goddess of the family is not simple at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really overbearing. I like it." Lan shisan''s eyes lit up and he was completely convinced of Lu Shaoyou. The great elder of Tuoba royal family dared to fight like this, at least he didn''t dare.


    Ling qingjue snorted quietly. She couldn''t see any change in her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart.


    Tuoba Qingyu fell to the ground from mid air, and the ground trembled and shook.


    The people of the Tuoba family looked at the emperor puppet and the poor and extraordinary venerable, and did not dare to move Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they also took advantage of the situation to help Tuoba Qingyu up. Each one looked extremely oppressed and ugly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I Tuoba royal family will never let you go." Tuoba Ding looks at landing Shaoyou with blood red eyes. He is scarred all over. I don''t know why, he doesn''t dare to shout at Bruce Lee. He seems to be more afraid of Bruce Lee than Lu Shaoyou "Well, believe it or not, I will destroy all the people of your Tuoba family now. As for your Tuoba royal family to deal with me, it will be a matter in the future. Anyway, I will let you die in front of me." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and looked at Tuoba Qingyu jokingly: "But don''t blame me for not reminding you. It is said that God is forbidden and can''t fight. I think under the emperor, I can kill as many as you come to Tuoba family. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "You puff"


    Tuoba Qingyu didn''t catch up. Maybe his breath was too serious. In addition, the Qi and blood seriously injured by Bruce Lee surged. A mouthful of fresh blood in his mouth erupted again.


    All the strong people of the Tuoba family look ugly. What Lu Shaoyou said is absolutely true. Under the emperor, who can do what Lu Shaoyou can do now. As for the earthy yellow gas of the Tuoba royal family, it is useless for Lu Shaoyou.


    "You guys, this is not a place to solve your grievances. I think this is a misunderstanding. You should not fight for it." xuanyuanche looked lightly and walked to the field with a trace of embarrassment. "Even if you have grievances, I think it''s better to solve them outside. This is definitely not a place to solve them."


    "Lu Shaoyou, let''s count outside our account." Tuoba Qingyu glared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely, with xuanyuanche down. He naturally took the opportunity. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is not what he can deal with. Although he is reckless, he is definitely not a fool. If he were a fool, he would never be able to cultivate such accomplishments as today.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you think?" xuanyuanche looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "I don''t mind. Some people are unconvinced. Just come to me at any time." Lu Shaoyou calmly threw away his robe and retreated to Bruce Lee. He ignored the people of the Tuoba family and said to Bruce Lee, "how are you, Xialong?"


    "Boss, what else can I do? Just that kind of goods can be destroyed at any time." Bruce Lee glanced at the scarred and bloody Tuoba Qingyu. He didn''t pay attention to Tuoba Qingyu.


    "Everyone must want to know the secret behind the map. I believe no one will object. If there are treasures at that time, one person will have a map." xuanyuanche glanced at the major royal families when he spoke. No one has any opinions. If someone doesn''t take out the map, no one can get it.


    Tiandi Pavilion and Lingwu world didn''t object. Ziyan and Ling qingjue didn''t speak, and seemed to acquiesce.


    "Lu Shaoyou, everyone seems to agree. What about you?" xuanyuanche looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "I had no opinion." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people, glanced at them and said softly, "it''s just that I don''t have any mood affected by people now. I''m not interested in treasures and maps. I''d better go back and destroy the heaven and Earth Alliance earlier, but I don''t want to stay here and take risks."


    Lu Shaoyou finished, sighed slightly, and obviously disagreed.

 Chapter 2193

    Many people looked ugly when they heard what Lu Shaoyou said. Lu Shaoyou obviously climbed up along the pole, which was clearly intended to embarrass everyone.


    Xuanyuan Che''s eyes moved lightly and said, "Lu Shaoyou, everyone is waiting to know the secret behind the map. This is true of Beigong family, Dugu family and Qinglong family. I believe you will take care of the feelings of these families."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace, but he was quite surprised. Xuanyuanche was really extraordinary. He knew that he had a good relationship with the Beigong family and the Qinglong royal family. He actually used these ethnic relationships to oppress himself.


    "Xuanyuan Shenzi is right. The relationship between Qinglong royal family, Beigong royal family and Jingwen and me is what I value most. Naturally, I won''t embarrass them." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Qinglong royal family and Beigong royal family said the whole family, but Dugu family only said Dugu Jingwen. In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, the elders of these Dugu families are not too cold.


    His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou continued: "I''m just disturbed by people. I''m really not in the mood to participate in the treasure hunt. Well, it''s OK for me to take out the map, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" xuanyuanche''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "After finding the treasure, I''ll take three pieces first, and then divide them equally." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and said calmly.


    "What" everyone''s eyes were stunned. In case there were treasures, take three first. Undoubtedly, they would pick out the best three. Maybe there were not three treasures in them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if there is only one treasure in it?" Tai Gong Jing ran looked at Lu Shaoyou. His delicate face could not see much change.


    "Then when I decide to allocate, I want to have priority." Lu Shaoyou said softly, as if he had made a decision in his heart.


    "Why?" the elder tiger prisoner of the white tiger royal family''s eyes sank, which related to all families.


    "I''m the strongest among all the people here now." Lu Shaoyou looked at the proud people and threatened naked: "without me, none of you can know the secret behind this map. You have curiosity. You''ve been looking for it for countless years, but I''m different. I don''t have much curiosity. I just want to leave the empty secret place safely."


    Everyone looked at Huang Lu Shaoyou and had a lot of confidence, but no one dared to say more. The Tuoba family was an example, which was a deterrent. Their so-called royal family had nothing to be proud of in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "If there is no objection, let''s start. If you don''t want to, I won''t accompany you." Lu Shaoyou said calmly, looked back at the poor and extraordinary venerable and said, "martial uncle, let''s go."


    "Ha ha, you can''t get it if you shoot it twice. I like to see others eat it." the poor and extraordinary master laughed, but he was amazed at the martial nephew. Tuoba royal family dared to ravage and the top ten royal families dared to threaten. How can this be something that ordinary people dare to do.


    Swallow the sky poor strange roared and circled, and was about to leave.


    "My Xuanyuan family agreed." Xuanyuan Che had to agree with Shaoyou''s back.


    Taigong Jing ran Mei''s eyes moved slightly and said softly, "my Taigong family has no problem."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was leaving, all the families spoke one after another. They were helpless to agree. Lingwu world and Tiandi Pavilion didn''t speak, but it was acquiescence.


    "This boy is really cruel." Lan thirteen said slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou turned around, looked at the crowd with a smile and said softly, "if everyone agrees, it''s easy to do. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome at the beginning."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he glanced at the people of the Tuoba family.


    Suddenly, the eyes also fell on the people of the Tuoba family. There was a sense of resentment in their eyes. If the people of the Tuoba family didn''t have the brain to provoke Lu Shaoyou, they wouldn''t take the opportunity to be blackmailed and threatened by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the discontent in the hearts of the people also fell on the people of the Tuoba family.


    The people of the Tuoba family were wronged, but they were completely honest at this time. They really didn''t doubt that Lu Shaoyou dared to kill them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how should this map converge?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother to pay attention to the people of the Tuoba royal family. The Tuoba royal family had already hated him. Lu Shaoyou knew it well. After this time, it was afraid that the Tuoba family hated him deeply. Lu Shaoyou dared to do so because of the ban. Anyway, he was not afraid of anyone under the emperor.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou also knows his strength and accomplishments. Now the spirit level has reached the peak of Jiuchong spirit respect, or after going out, he can start to prepare to try to break through. If he breaks through to the emperor level, he has nothing to fear.


    However, what Lu Shaoyou is most worried about now is the same as when he broke through the respect level. If he can''t break through smoothly at that time, there will be some tragedies. He has learned a lot. It has always been much more difficult to break through than others.


    "Everyone took out the map and pieced it together according to the traces of the map." the elder Longyao said softly, and a map appeared in his hand.


    As like as two peas in the sky and the pavilion, the purple and the smoke were also seen in the hands of the purple smoke. Then the big families and Ling Qing''s hands were the same. Everyone took out a picture of the same material, and a faint breath spread, which gave off a filmy silk.


    Thirteen ancient pictures appear together. It seems that they are affected by every kind of energy. The ancient pictures are filled with fluorescence. At the same time, the ancient pictures begin to beat uncontrollably in the hands of people, and the light is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Thirteen ancient pictures echoed each other in general, with fluorescence everywhere, and an ancient smell began to spread.


    "Everybody, gather 13 maps!" Xuanyuan Chul said, his hand prints were tied, and a wind attribute genuine Qi energy wrapped it, and immediately threw the map in his hand into the air.


    Taigong Jing ran Qianqian''s jade hand changed into a handprint, the water attribute Qi spread, and the map in his hand was thrown into the air.


    Everyone did not hesitate. Only when the thirteen maps were gathered could they get the secret behind the map. If they missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find such an opportunity again.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth, his eyes turned to the sky. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the ancient map in his hand slowly floated into the air. Suddenly, the thirteen maps were gathered together.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the thirteen maps began to converge automatically in an instant, each spreading a dazzling streamer, echoing each other and spreading a more dazzling light. It seems that there are strange fluctuations.


    The thirteen maps finally began to gather together. The routes on the thirteen maps were connected and began to flow like secret patterns. When these routes were combined, they turned out to be a mysterious and magical secret, and an ancient breath began to spread from the sky.


    The 13 maps were merged. At this moment, the dazzling light bloomed, just like the rising sun, and the strong light lingered. The whole space suddenly fluctuated, and the spatial ripple immediately changed. The spatial ripple was directly distorted, and an ancient smell suddenly and slowly diffused from the merged map.


    An increasingly strong ancient smell began to spread. With the dazzling secret pattern light on the map, it suddenly shrouded over the whole mountain. This smell made everyone in xiakong feel that their hearts were beating with each other at this time.


    The earth began to roar and the whole mountain began to shake. At this time, on the huge mountain in front of everyone, a huge column of energy suddenly rose into the sky and shot straight into the sky.


    The huge energy light column rushed out, and a huge mountain peak collapsed and destroyed inch by inch directly from the ground to the top of the mountain. The gravel soared to the sky and fell within a sea of clouds. The whole huge mountain peak was directly overturned and destroyed from the ground. Such a scene shocked people''s soul.


    The earth trembled and roared in the air. The clouds in the surrounding sky were surging. At this time, it was like being swallowed by the huge energy light column, just like a tornado storm, directly poured into the energy light column.


    On the huge energy light column, a vast and majestic atmosphere immediately spread. In the surrounding space of heaven and earth, the sea of clouds is like a sea of waves, and strong energy fluctuations diffuse from the void space.


    I don''t know when the sky is dark. Dark clouds come from the sky, lightning and thunder, the earth roars, and the world changes color.


    The vast boundless sea of clouds, the far sky, the whole void secret territory began to tremble, the earth cracked, the heaven and earth changed color, and it was completely a vision of heaven and earth.


    "Ancient pictures gather, heaven and earth visions, clouds and clouds change color, everything is the same as what is rumored."


    Elder Long Yao looked at the visions of heaven and earth in the sky, and her eyes were very shocked. At this time, she was quasi emperor cultivation level. Under this vast breath, she was also submerged in the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Grandma, are there any rumors?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    "There is a rumor in the family that ancient pictures gather, heaven and earth visions, clouds and clouds change color, ancient pictures gather, misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, great evils and great blessings." Long Yao said.


    "Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, great misfortunes and great blessings." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly.


    Just in a short moment, thirteen ancient pictures converged like a bright moon. In an instant, they were integrated into the vast energy beam.


    At the same time, the huge energy light column began to disappear, and everything began to disappear. In the eyes of everyone, there was a huge and vast deep hole on the ground of the huge mountain just destroyed by the vast energy light column, which was like a sky pit, thousands of meters wide.


    Originally, I wanted to break out tomorrow. I didn''t know that tomorrow was Sunday until I saw it, so I tentatively decided to break out again and again the day after tomorrow, that is, Sunday. Thank you for your constant support.

 Chapter 2194

    They hesitated for a moment and immediately came to the side of the deep pit. The huge pit seemed to lead to the nine hell. It was deep and deep. It was like a monstrous beast was suppressed in the bottomless deep hole.


    Lu Shaoyou stood at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, he trembled and a familiar breath spread. The breath was faint and hard to find, but Lu Shaoyou noticed it.


    "Wordless heavenly script, there is a wordless heavenly script." Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. This faint breath is hard to find. Lu Shaoyou can be sure that it must be the breath on the wordless heavenly script.


    In the void secret territory, there is really a wordless heavenly script. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes pick. The rumor is true. The wordless heavenly script must be obtained by himself.


    "All the secrets must be in here." the long tiger prisoner of the white tiger family looked into the deep pit, his eyes trembled, but he didn''t dare to go too deep.


    "All the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect are not allowed to enter. Stay here, martial uncle. Let''s go." there is a breath of wordless heavenly books in it. Lu Shaoyou will not let go of any danger. Great blessings and disasters. The strength of the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect is slightly insufficient.


    "Unparalleled, Jingwen, Bruce Lee, be careful. I''ll explore the way first." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he was the first to enter the pit.


    "All of you step back." the poor Qi venerable waved his robe and asked tuntian poor Qi to change his disciples of the Holy Spirit to stay outside. His figure also jumped into the pit with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was the first to enter it, Ling qingjue didn''t fall down and immediately followed. Then people from all families jumped directly into it.


    "Boss, I''m with you." Bruce Lee also rushed down, like yellow lightning catching up with Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, the visions of heaven and earth in the void secret realm made many strong people notice a certain direction, and suddenly many figures swept up into the air.


    Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and the poor and extraordinary venerable go deep into the deep pit side by side. The deep pit doesn''t know how deep it is, like leading to Jiuyou hell.


    "Boss, the temperature inside seems to be rising, which makes the soul uncomfortable." Bruce Lee looks down at the sky. At this time, a faint red begins to appear in the deep pit and the surrounding edges. The temperature in the space has unconsciously climbed to a terrible level. Under this temperature, I''m afraid that ordinary King level practitioners will be directly angry when they come.


    "The temperature is weird. Be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly heavy. Under the temperature, people''s soul is a little uncomfortable.


    "There''s something strange below. The temperature is too high. It''s hard for the five level practitioners to resist."


    After a while, he went deeper. In the sky of Lu Shaoyou, the faces of people from all families were very ugly. At this temperature, many people were sweating, and more importantly, their souls were uncomfortable. Even the people of Dugu family were difficult to resist.


    "Those who don''t have enough strength go out quickly and don''t take risks." Taigong Jingran said to the Taigong family.


    The strong ones can''t compete anymore, and they start to retreat and drive away.


    The strong man of the Holy Spirit church and tuntianqiongqi stayed on the mountain and looked at the sky. Their faces were very nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Boss, the temperature is getting stronger and stronger." in the pit, the people went deep into the pit again. Bruce Lee''s voice came out, and the evil spirit looked at xiakong with a little dignity.


    "I think we are in the end." Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly stopped, and his figure was suspended in the void.


    "What is this place?" the poor and extraordinary venerable looked at the surrounding space. The space below was generally at the end, and the surrounding space was even larger.


    The deep and boundless space is as vast as nine hell. On the space all over the sky, countless scattered flames are suspended in the air like stars, shining the whole space with a faint dim light.


    The whole vast space, just the heat has disappeared, but it is full of a faint cold evil spirit.


    All the figures fell behind Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Those who could appear here at this time were practitioners above the level of five respects. Those with lower strength could not enter at all.


    "What''s this place?" the people were suspended in the air. They were surprised when they looked at this space. This space has become another world. The strange flame floating all over the sky is like stars hanging on the sky, which is very strange.


    When the people were wondering and surprised and looked at the surrounding space, there were some fluctuations in the space. Suddenly, in the middle of the air, there were breath waves spreading out. Then in the middle of the air, the space ripples tore open the cracks, and suddenly dozens of figures came out across the space.


    Dozens of figures came out across the space, with bare hands, some holding soul and martial spirit tools, but their eyes were blood red, their eyes were full of fierce evil spirit, their eyes had no emotion, only killing intention.


    Dozens of people appeared, and the terrible breath immediately came into the air. It was all the breath above the level of five respected practitioners, the blood red evil spirit, the cold eyes looked at the landing, and fewer people swam.


    "Who are these people?"


    Seeing dozens of figures here, no less than forty or fifty people, all of them are terrible respected strong people, which surprised everyone.


    "Be careful, these people seem to be controlled by something, and there is no independent soul wave." Dugu Jingwen''s eyes changed greatly, reminding everyone of humanity.


    When Dugu Jingwen''s voice fell, dozens of people uttered strange screams and growls. Suddenly, they spread their body together, and the energy breath burst out, which made the whole space tremble, and then made a fatal attack on Lu Shaoyou and his people.


    The attack power of one after another immediately swept out of the air, destroying one space ripple and crushing down.


    "Be careful, these people are powerful and have been controlled. They are all brave people who are not afraid of death." Dugu Fanyun said softly, and he was already the first to move. A spiritual light column in his hand swept out and hit a red eyed man''s fist print, destroying it and smashing it into pieces.


    At the same time, all the royal families, Tiandi Pavilion and the strong men in the Lingwu world also started at the same time, and the strength of terror spread out. The whole half air trembled endlessly, and many spaces were destroyed into nothingness.


    A fist broke through the air, just like Mount Tai pressing the top. It also appeared in the sky of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The controlled man''s strength was afraid to be at least at the level of nine heavy martial arts. He was not afraid of death. He was even more fierce. His eyebrows wrinkled and immediately tore the sky and ground claws together.


    Lu Shaoyou swept the paw print out of his hand and rendered the space red. Then he directly grabbed the fist print in front of him and crushed the body of the figure in the void.


    With a loud cry, the tiger prisoner rushed out, and all his figures were destroyed.


    When the poor and extraordinary venerable person makes a move, he also counts his figure to be directly destroyed in the void.


    Bruce Lee''s figure is like electricity. Under the golden flame on Bruce Lee''s fist, the three figures are also destroyed into ashes.


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Taigong Jingran and other beautiful shadows are flying. Everywhere they pass, they are people with red eyes, and their bodies turn into blood mist.


    The bodies turned into blood mist, which added a strong blood evil spirit to the space.


    Although the figures controlled by the forty or fifty ways are strong and have a large number of people, there are also many strong imperial families at this time, as well as the cultivators of the quasi emperor, and many Beigong matchless whose strength is not weaker than the quasi emperor. Dugu Jingwen, Bruce Lee and others, these figures of the forty or fifty ways have not been directly destroyed for a long time.


    After these dozens of figures were killed, the whole space trembled, and five space cracks suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Five space cracks appeared, and in the whole deep void, a blood evil spirit spread, directly affecting the souls of people.


    "This breath affects the soul, so be careful." Dugu Fanyun''s face changed and reminded everyone.


    When they heard the speech, they all tried their best to protect the soul. Lu Shaoyou was not afraid. There was a golden knife in the soul space, which could defend against all attacks against the soul.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt the blood evil spirit, but his face changed slightly. It was just a little strange. The breath was too similar to the breath of blood spirit peony. Could it have anything to do with blood spirit peony.


    Within the five space cracks, five figures emerged in an instant. Five figures appeared. At the beginning, the breath of four people''s cultivation reached the level of respect, and the breath of terror spread out, shaking everyone''s heart.


    These four people have red eyes and no emotion in their eyes.


    "Be careful, these powers are more terrible and difficult to deal with. It''s difficult to deal with them easily even if they are the cultivation of the quasi emperor." long Bing, a long Taoist priest, peeped into his mind. Although the cultivation level of these controlled people is not up to the level of the quasi emperor, their breath is very terrible. In addition, they are not afraid of death, but it''s absolutely difficult to deal with them.


    With a loud drink, the four people rushed at the people in an instant. The terrible attack in their hands was almost ready to rush out with the power of destruction, and the spirit of blood was overwhelming.

 Chapter 2195

    "Solve it as soon as possible." Dugu Fanyun drank softly, and was already the first person to deal with.


    At the same time, the great elder Xuan punished and the great elder Long Yao did not have any stagnation, but also dealt with the other two people respectively.


    "I''ll solve one, too." the poor man drank softly and immediately jumped at the remaining one.


    The sound of the earth shaking sonic boom came, and the four controlled figures were able to compete with the four quasi emperor practitioners, but they fell into the disadvantage slightly.


    The disciples of the Holy Spirit sect were waiting nervously on the ground, and their figures were snatched out of the deep pit under the ground. They were all people from major families, Lingwu world and Tiandi Pavilion who were not strong enough to continue to go deep.


    In the far space, two streamers came and fell on the side of the deep pit in an instant. Their eyes were surprised and looked into the deep pit.


    "I''ve seen you, young master."


    Seeing an old man among them, many elders and Dharma protectors who had just come up in Dugu family changed slightly and saluted immediately.


    "Ice wood venerable."


    The people left outside by the Holy Spirit church were also an old man in blue robes. They immediately walked up. Ruan shangsheng and others came forward to say hello.


    It was Uncle Nan and bingmu Zun who killed and broke the army. They were trapped in the sea of clouds. Looking at the amazing movement here, they came here.


    "It should be here." Uncle Nan shook his robe and looked into the pit, wiping a little dignified color.


    "Ruan Tianzun, what just happened here?" the killing and breaking army asked Ruan shangsheng to hug his fist and nod. Their relationship has been good because of the Feiling gate.


    Ruan shangsheng quickly said what had just happened.


    "It seems that all the rumors are true. It''s related to this." Uncle Nan''s eyes sank and asked the people of Dugu family, "what''s the next, can anyone know?"


    "Young master, the temperature below is extremely high and can restrain the soul. The five level practitioners can''t go down at all, and the space is very strange." an elder of Dugu family replied.


    "Uncle Nan, is my master trapped below?" the killing and breaking army looked dignified.


    "It should be." Uncle Nan nodded with the same dignified eyes. The scene of being trapped at the beginning is still vivid. It''s not generally weird.


    "Be careful." Uncle Nan nodded to the Dugu family and then signaled to kill and break the army. They also entered the deep pit.


    In the vast space under the ground, four blood red terror figures were fighting with Dugu Fanyun and the elder Longyao. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes did not fall on those people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes at this time are tightly locked on a figure behind the four people.


    The figure is majestic and gives people a cold feeling. He hasn''t done anything since he came out. His body is suspended in the air. His body has a strange spread of cold ice. At the age of about 70, he has white hair and closed eyes, but he has a strong smell all over his body, which spreads out from his body, There is a faint cold air spreading quietly.


    In this person''s hand, there is a seven foot long blue long gun in his hand. The secret smell on the blue long gun lingers, and the cold air is also spreading faintly.


    "Very strong."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the man, his eyebrows slightly changed and wrinkled, and his face was filled with dignified color.


    Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that this figure is stronger than the four people, and its cultivation strength is afraid to reach the quasi emperor level, which is not the general quasi emperor cultivation.


    "Is it the blood spirit peony? Can the blood spirit peony control the quasi emperor into flower slaves?" Lu Shaoyou doubts that these controlled people, Lu Shaoyou doubts that it is the flower slaves controlled by the blood spirit peony, but Lu Shaoyou is not sure.


    The white haired figure suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed. In his eyes, his blood red eyes began to flash. For a while, he was blood red and seemed to be awake again.


    "Isn''t it completely controlled?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. The figure seemed to have some of his own will. It seemed that he was breaking away from something and didn''t want to be controlled.


    At the same time, the whole space vibrated again, and the space was torn open again.


    In the space crack, a vast and rich breath suddenly emerged in the air, and then turned into a white bird.


    The white bird is like a white phoenix, a few meters in size. As soon as the figure appears, it immediately looks at the fierce battle in the sky. It seems to be frightened, and the figure flutters its wings and retreats in an instant.


    The white phoenix spread between its wings with a magnificent and vast smell of magic medicine, which made everyone present tremble.


    Many eyes were surprised. Even Dugu Fanyun and elder Long Yao, who were fighting, looked at them.


    "It''s the imperial pill. This is the imperial pill."


    Dugu Fanyun drank loudly. He was definitely the best at the pill. He looked at the white phoenix and suddenly trembled. It was the imperial pill. Even the spirit emperor might not be able to refine the imperial pill.


    "What, that''s the imperial pill."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were boiling and all of them were staring at the white phoenix.


    "Imperial elixir, is the white phoenix an imperial elixir?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the white phoenix was an imperial elixir, which surprised Lu Shaoyou and exceeded his expectations.


    "Shaoyou, the difference between the imperial pill and the quasi imperial pill lies in the elixir. The white phoenix is the elixir of the imperial pill. To some extent, the imperial pill has a trace of intelligence, not a dead thing. This elixir makes the soul tremble. It is estimated that it is an imperial pill to enhance the mood and soul. It is rumored that taking this kind of imperial pill is better than getting the source of the emperor The effect of breaking through the emperor level is much better. Breaking through the emperor is no longer a dream. "


    Dugu Jingwen whispered to Lu Shaoyou and said, "as far as I know, it''s not too difficult for all the divine sons and goddesses, including me and sister Wushuang, to break through emperor Cheng. We all have great opportunities in the temple, so you must get this imperial pill."


    "You guys, don''t hold your hand and try your best to kill these four people." Dugu changfan drank lightly, and the overwhelming spiritual fire in his hand spread out, gathered into a huge sea of fire, trapped the figure in it, and the overwhelming flame burned away. Dugu Fanyun''s eyes were already locked on the white phoenix, and his eyes were hot.


    "Do your best." the elder Longyao nodded and suddenly turned into a huge green dragon body.


    The huge body of the elder Longyao is thousands of meters large, spreading the majestic power of the spirit emperor. The huge body is the strongest attack power. The huge tail surges and draws hard on the figure. At the same time, his eyes are also locked on the white phoenix.


    The mysterious punishment elder also turned into a body, and the poor and strange venerable also made every effort to take out a strange prefecture level martial spirit weapon. The overwhelming terrorist attack severely crushed the four figures. The appearance of imperial elixir made everyone''s eyes begin to change.


    "The imperial elixir is an intelligent thing." Lu Shaoyou looked at the white phoenix who seemed to be frightened at this time. His eyes flashed like a baby, his wings flashed and quickly avoided retreat, which made people feel pity, just like a lovely pet.


    At the same time, the white haired figure looked at the white phoenix, and his blood red eyes began to fade. The soles of his feet stamped the void, and the void under his feet spread with a layer of cold ice. Then the layers collapsed, and immediately his figure jumped directly at the white phoenix.


    "Come on, take the imperial pill." xuanyuanche, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, Hu Lu, Zhu chenrou and other imperial strongmen rushed out in an instant. Naturally, the white haired old man will not be allowed to get the imperial pill.


    Just now, they didn''t take the first shot, but they were just watching. They all knew that under the imperial level pill, whoever took the first shot might become the target of public criticism and suffer from the siege of everyone. At this time, the white haired old man naturally suffered more from the siege of everyone.


    In an instant, there were more than ten attacks, the first was to destroy the void and attack the white haired old man.


    "Go away."


    The old man with white hair turned around in an instant, his eyes were red with blood, his eyes flashed, and his mouth drank two words. Then, on the strange blue long gun in his hand, secret lines lingered, and a terrible force began to surge out all over his body.


    The blue spear shook, with the smell of lightning and thunder, and the whole space trembled. The vast space seemed to suddenly fall goose feather like snow, with white snow falling out of thin air.


    "Ancient artifact, this must be an ancient artifact."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it. It was an artifact that could cause such a momentum. It was not an ordinary artifact. The blue spear in the white haired old man''s hand was an ancient artifact.


    At the same time, the white haired old man''s long gun drew countless residual shadows, and in an instant, it gathered into more than a dozen fierce gun shadows. The cold air spread, and the space along the way was frozen. Suddenly, it collided with tiger prisoners, xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, etc.


    Such impact, space trembling, strong wind, lightning and thunder, terrible energy and strength destroy the void, and the power of destruction spreads, like the end of the world.

 Chapter 2196

    In the chaotic space, everything was dazzling. In the broken void, I saw tiger prisoners, Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, elder Zitong, several people staggering back. Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan, Ziyan, LAN shisan and so on retreated a lot, as if they had suffered a lot of losses.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He didn''t expect that under the siege of so many strong men, he didn''t take any advantage in the hands of the white haired old man.


    The old man with white hair shook back the crowd, and in an instant he rushed straight to the white phoenix.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, the power of time flashed and showed his full strength. In an instant, he blocked the white haired old man. Naturally, this imperial pill can''t fall into the white haired old man''s hands.


    Dugu Jingwen and Beigong looked at each other, and they immediately rushed at the white phoenix, but the space flashed, and Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue stopped in front of the two women.


    "Get out of the way." visual landing Shaoyou blocked in front of him. The blunt words in the mouth of the majestic white haired old man came out. With a clap of his hand, an invisible cold air suddenly shrouded in front of Lu Shaoyou. A palm print was sent out out of thin air, freezing the space into cold ice, and immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    The air of cold ice is everywhere in the space. With an extremely terrible force, it immediately wraps Lu Shaoyou. Before the towering cold ice, it seems to drive the energy of this empty world. Suddenly, the water attribute energy of tomorrow rises suddenly, and the energy between heaven and earth also becomes violent. It virtually forms a threat of cold ice, which makes people feel depressed.


    "Ice freeze kill, this is ice freeze kill."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face in the package of cold air. This is the martial art of cold ice freezing and killing. He has also practiced his martial arts. This is absolutely wrong.


    "Is it the cold ice Zun? The cold ice Zun is trapped in the secret realm of the void." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed. At this time, the cold ice atmosphere shrouded the sky, freezing the space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" shot immediately. With a strange knife, it burst out into the sky. Under the knife, a thick and continuous breath virtually spread in the sky.


    "Earth conquers water, thick earth soul knife."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the bloody knife awn in his hand shot out, and the earthy Yellow Knife awn fell. With a majestic thick continuous air, it fell into the surrounding cold ice with the energy of heaven and earth.


    When the knife awn fell, the cold ice in the surrounding space suddenly trembled. The earthy Yellow Knife awn split directly in the cold ice like cutting tofu. The terrible cold energy began to fade in the Yellow Knife awn at this time, and then disappeared without a trace.


    In this space, the cold ice is broken, and you can also see the unbearable clicking sound from the space ripple. Cracks spread like cobwebs. Then the cold ice is completely broken, and all the cold ice disappears. Such a large cold space is directly destroyed into ruins.


    At this time, the white haired old man seemed to have no intention of soul Lu Shaoyou. His figure immediately continued to rush at the white phoenix and wanted to get the imperial pill.


    Dugu Fanyun shouted loudly. He was the first to kill the strong man in front of him, and immediately stopped the white haired old man.


    Dugu Fanyun seemed to know that the white haired old man was strong. He waved his hand and filled the soul waves in the world. Suddenly, he trembled. A magnificent soul light column condensed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a huge soul dragon of nearly kilometers rushed directly at the white haired old man.


    "Boss, are you okay?" at this moment, Bruce Lee also came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. The white haired old man was powerful, but he couldn''t hurt himself.


    "Boss, I''ll deal with the man and you''ll take the imperial pill." Bruce Lee''s figure flashed and he was going to deal with the white haired old man.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t do it first. He may be Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice venerable." Lu Shaoyou immediately said to Bruce Lee. If the old man is Leng Qianqiu, he can''t move at all.


    "What, No." Bruce Lee was stunned. Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice venerable, knew something at the beginning.


    For a moment, the soul dragon urged by Dugu Fanyun attacked the white haired old man. The overwhelming soul energy directly split the space around the body. The amazing pressure made everyone tremble. He is worthy of being the elder of Dugu family, and the spirit of the emperor is also very terrible.


    The white haired old man''s eyes surged into blood red again. His eyes had been struggling with something. Suddenly, his eyes sank, the blood red light was full, the blue long gun in his hand shook, and the space trembled endlessly.


    It was during the shivering of space that the blue spear turned into a thousand meters huge, and then it turned into a blue dragon. The Dragon suddenly raised its head and roared, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. Where it passed, the space in the surrounding space suddenly frozen, and then the thick ice layer cracked inch by inch, revealing a huge dark space crack, like a deep space channel.


    The two dragons emerged from the void and crashed together like meteorites.


    Under such impact, everyone around was afraid to step in. This attack was too terrible. In the naked eye space, Dugu Fanyun''s soul dragon was the first to be directly frozen into ice, and then exploded.


    The soul dragon is broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately sweeps away like a hurricane. The space is directly destroyed, and a large void space is exposed. The strong people around just rush up and can only retreat in an instant.


    When the terrible energy storm spread to a certain range, it also stopped in an instant, quietly disappearing into the void.


    "Hum!" the soul dragon was broken, and Dugu fanyunduo was also affected. There was a dull hum in his throat. Blood suddenly spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his breath became a little disordered. It was obvious that the white haired old man broke the soul dragon, causing him a lot of damage.


    The space is broken. Almost at the same time, the three elders, the mysterious punishment and the poor and extraordinary venerable also killed their opponents. They are all quasi emperor accomplishments. They really want to kill the killer, and those controlled people can''t stop them.


    "This man has an ancient artifact. Attack together."


    The elder longyi drank softly. The ancient artifact didn''t have much temptation to the beast family, but the imperial pill had great temptation. Suddenly, he also rushed at the old man with white hair.


    "Grandma, stop, stop." Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and his figure jumped into the air.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, everyone suddenly stopped for a moment.


    At this moment, the white haired old man was finally close to the white phoenix, with a claw print in his hand. The white phoenix wanted to escape, but the surrounding space was covered by cold ice and could no longer escape.


    The white phoenix squeaked and whined strangely. Between the vibration of its wings, the majestic and vast aura of magic medicine was able to slightly resist the cold air, which could not freeze it for a while.


    "This person is about to get the imperial pill. Attack quickly."


    Elder Hu Lu didn''t listen to what Lu Shaoyou said. Could the imperial pill fall into the hands of others, as did many strong ones. Xuanyuanche, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and others rushed up again.


    "Whoever dares to come forward, I''m absolutely impolite."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink, and the overwhelming real Qi burst out, and the blood killing evil Qi spread in his hand. The vast momentum made people''s heart tremble and the whole air tremble.


    "No one heard what my boss said, didn''t he?" Bruce Lee shook his yellow robe and spread the golden flame all over. It seemed that his momentum was not much under Lu Shaoyou.


    The momentum of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee finally moved everyone.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you mean? Do you want to swallow the treasure alone?" the tiger prisoner shouted.


    "This person may have something to do with me. I''ll deal with anyone who dares to come forward to deal with this person!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the white haired old man and was helpless in his heart. Now he can''t be sure whether this person is Leng Qianqiu.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we can''t pay this person, but the imperial pill can''t fall into this person''s hands. Besides, this person has been controlled by some kind of energy, maybe it''s just a puppet." Taigong family Taigong Su has a long history.


    "Yes, we can''t pay this person, but the imperial pill can''t fall into this person''s hands." many strong men immediately shouted.

 Chapter 2197

    "Lu Shaoyou clearly wants to get the imperial elixir alone. Together, we can''t get the benefits by Lu Shaoyou alone." among the crowd, Ling qingjue was beaten back by Beigong matchless. His figure has retreated to one side, and Beigong matchless didn''t chase after him again.


    "We can''t get all the benefits by Lu Shaoyou alone." Hu Lu and others were provoked and immediately jumped at the white haired old man who was trapping the white phoenix.


    "Elder tiger prisoner, dare you!"


    Bruce Lee gave a cold drink, and his figure immediately blocked the tiger prisoner.


    "Ally leader, did the Qinglong royal family agree with Lu Shaoyou about this?" the tiger prisoner''s face changed. It seemed that he knew Bruce Lee''s strength and dared not move, but his face was very ugly.


    At the same time, Tai Gong Su and Zhuan sun qianrong also went straight to the white haired elderly. They didn''t want the imperial pill to fall into the hands of others. The temptation of the imperial pill was too great.


    "You two, you''d better stay. Otherwise, it''s no wonder that I won''t be friendly." Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and the earth attribute space-time prison spread out. Within the earth attribute space-time prison, several kinds of attack power suddenly poured out violently, which directly trapped the two people, and it was difficult to get rid of their body shape.


    Tai Gong Su and Zhuan sun qianrong suddenly changed their complexion. At this time, they knew how terrible Lu Shaoyou''s strength was. They were trapped and couldn''t move at all.


    Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou stopped the action. The Qinglong royal family, Tiandi Pavilion, Beigong family, Dugu family, Zhuque royal family and Xuanwu royal family didn''t do it. For the rest of the time, it seemed that it was hard to move before the form was clearly distinguished. Ling Qingxuan was shocked back by Beigong matchless and didn''t do it again.


    At this time, in the space not far from the white haired old man, the space ripple flashed, and a figure rushed out like lightning. An old man in his 60s, dressed in a dark black loose long shirt, seemed to be able to put a lot of things in the long shirt, but no one found him.


    "Jie Jie, the imperial pill is mine."


    A shrill cry came out, and the suddenly appeared figure immediately rushed at the white haired old man. In his hand, a majestic claw print tore the space, with a strange ghost gas, like climbing out of the bones. The breath made people''s soul uncomfortable.


    This claw print immediately shrouded the white haired old man. The white haired old man had blood red eyes, controlled the frozen white phoenix with one hand and suppressed the blood red color in his eyes. At this time, it seemed that he didn''t have much power to fight back.


    "Oh, there''s a quasi emperor hidden." Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. At this time, the cultivation breath spread from the old man definitely reached the quasi emperor level, and he didn''t notice it at the beginning. This person has always been in the lineup of the Lingwu world.


    The strange claw print covered the white haired old man with a thrilling breath, but the white haired old man''s eyes became more and more blood red and trembled, like struggling with something.


    "Shadowless mingzun, are you finally willing to come out? You are not qualified to move with me. You can''t get away."


    At this time, a faint sound came out. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the air in front of the white haired old man. The figure appeared. Looking at the paw prints that made the soul palpitating in the air, the robe waved and a magnificent red light swept through the void.


    The fiery red light, like a substantial flame, directly hit the claw print and destroyed the claw print directly in the void.


    The next moment, this sudden figure also suddenly appeared in front of the old man in black robe. In his eyes, a huge cold spread out.


    "Why are you here?" the old man in black robe stared at the visitor and was shocked. His eyes suddenly changed and his whole body trembled.


    "Why can''t I come? I didn''t expect you to be the prospective emperor these years. You had a share of what you secretly did to me. It''s your turn to pay some price today!"


    The newcomer''s robe trembled and his eyes were cold. Although his voice was flat, it was with a pressure that people couldn''t ignore and had a sense of hegemony.


    "I was also forced." the old man in the light black long shirt changed his complexion greatly, and his figure retreated rapidly. Generally, he disappeared into the space without a sound.


    "Your shadowless secret formula is useless to me, and the cultivation of the prospective emperor is not enough in front of me." the voice of the visitor fell, and suddenly a fist print appeared in his hand. The figure came to the left air like lightning, and the fist print also bombarded directly into a space.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, this seemingly calm fist print immediately hit the nihilistic space. In an instant, the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and a deep hole in the surrounding space was directly opened.


    When space is destroyed, people can clearly see that a large area of space is broken inch by inch, and the space ripple is directly turned into fragments.


    In the broken space, a figure shot out in an instant, and the blood in his mouth spewed out at the same time. He shook the void all the way to stabilize his body, and his face was pale.


    "Another strong man."


    Zhou Kong all looked up and went away. One move hit a prospective emperor, who was as terrible as Lu Shaoyou.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fixed on the comer, and his face suddenly burst into surprise. It was no one else who came. It was his adoptive father uncle Nan who suddenly arrived at this time, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old fellow, so you''re here too." Bruce Lee flashed and didn''t bother to pay attention to the tiger prisoner. He immediately came to Uncle Nan.


    At this moment, although uncle Nan changed his appearance, his eyes were dark and deep, with a look that made people look and tremble their soul. His old body became tall and straight, his robes were bulging, and he stood in the air with amazing momentum.


    "Dugu Aotian is proud of the south." Beigong Fu, Dugu Fanyun, taigongsu, Zhuan sun qianrong and others changed their faces immediately.


    "Dugu Aonan, it''s him."


    All the strong looked at each other, and none of them dared to step forward.


    A soft cry came out, the space ripple flashed, and a blue robed figure came from the back space, and suddenly came to the front space, the white haired old man''s figure in the front space.


    This figure appeared, with blue robes and long blue hair, with a cold air. It was the ice wood venerable who killed and broke the army.


    Killing and breaking the army looked at the old man with white hair, trembled all over, and pain surged in his heart. Suddenly, he knelt in the void in the air and looked at the old man with white hair and saluted respectfully: "breaking the army is unfilial. See your master."


    "It''s really cold ice venerable Leng Qianqiu." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, put away the "time and space prison" and let go of taigongsu and zhuansun qianrong. At this time, it seems that the old man is really cold ice venerable lengqianqiu.


    "Break the army!"


    The white haired old man glanced slightly, blood red in his eyes, and his eyes trembled. It seemed that he was awake for a moment. The claw print in his hand suddenly exerted force, and finally caught the white phoenix in the claw print.


    The white phoenix hissed and turned into a white pill the size of a thumb, which appeared in the palm of the white haired old man.


    At this moment, the white haired old man''s eyes were also hard to suppress, and his blood became red, and a surge of blood evil spirit gushed out.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful, elder martial uncle Leng has been controlled by strange energy." Lu Shaoyou came to kill and break the army.


    "Old fellow, you have to hold on." Uncle Nan''s eyes flickered and his fingerprints changed rapidly. Suddenly, a huge energy light curtain suddenly shrouded the surrounding space of the cold ice venerable lengqianqiu.


    Under the light curtain, the blood red color of Leng Qianqiu''s eyes recovered again, and then the white pill in his hand was directly swallowed into his stomach.


    "Imperial pill!"


    Looking at the cold ice venerable Leng Qianqiu, he directly stuffed the imperial pill into his mouth. At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s eyes twitched for it, all with a face of flesh pain.


    After taking the pill, Han bingzun suddenly trembled, and the blood red color in his eyes immediately began to fade, as if he had been suppressed. Then his blood red eyes began to slowly return to normal.


    Seeing the cold ice venerable''s eyes slowly return to normal, uncle Nan took back his handprint and removed the energy light curtain. His face was slightly pale. It seems that this looks like a bad energy light curtain, but he has just consumed a lot.


    "Old monster, why are you here?" the light curtain was removed, and Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice venerable, looked at Uncle qiankong, and his eyes suddenly burst into surprise.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t come late. I knew you couldn''t die. It''s good if you were still alive. It''s good if you were alive." Uncle Nan looked at the white haired figure in front of him at the moment, but he was absolutely happy at this moment.


    "I''m late. I''m unfilial to break the army. Please forgive me." the figure of killing and breaking the army trembled to the side of master Han Bing. After knowing that master was trapped, I didn''t know whether master was dead or alive. I always wanted to save master, but I couldn''t start. At this time, I could see that master was safe and sound. I was very excited.


    "My good disciple, his accomplishments haven''t fallen over the years. He has made good progress. I''m afraid it''s thanks to your uncle Nan''s guidance." Reverend Han Bing only killed the broken army and patted the shoulder of the broken army slightly. He was very satisfied.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Leng."


    Lu Shaoyou came up to Leng Qianqiu and saluted respectfully. It was said that the strong man who could be as famous as his adoptive father was also full of curiosity. Just now I can see that Leng Qianqiu, the Reverend cold ice, can shake back all the strong men with his ancient artifacts. Dugu, the eldest elder of Dugu family, will be hurt for the cultivation of emperor Yun Zhun, Ordinary quasi emperors can no longer compete.

 Chapter 2198

    "This is" Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice venerable, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a little doubt.


    "Shifu, this is uncle Nan''s disciple and adopted son. His name is Lu Shaoyou. Now he is the most influential alliance leader of emperor Dao alliance in the world." the killing and breaking army smiled and replied.


    "Oh, so you old monster has accepted disciples again. Wow, it seems very good." Han Bing looked at Uncle Nan, and then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. His eyes became more and more suspicious. He found that he couldn''t see Lu Shaoyou''s strength at all.


    "Disciple, thank you for your praise, martial uncle Leng." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s good for you to live, you old fellow. I didn''t expect you to be the prospective emperor. It seems that you have got a lot of opportunities." Uncle Nan smiled. Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice venerable, has a much better level of cultivation than at the beginning.


    "After taking the imperial pill, I can only suppress the influence in my body for a while. I need to find a place to cure it." the cold ice venerable said.


    "OK, just wait for me for a moment. I''ll solve some things first." Uncle Nan nodded to the cold ice venerable and immediately looked at the people in the Lingwu world, and his eyes focused on the shadowless Ming venerable.


    "What do you want?" looking at Uncle Nan, shadowless mingzun trembled. He didn''t even have time to take into account the blood stains at the corners of his mouth. He knew how he could be the opponent of the emperor. He was afraid he couldn''t escape.


    "You also helped to create the Lingwu world, but you will finally deal with me. You have to die." Uncle Nan''s eyes were cold and shot, stepped into the void and walked slowly towards the shadowless mingzun.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m just forced. It''s also led by your disciple Yan Ding." shadowless mingzun slowly retreated with fear in his eyes. At this time, other people in the Lingwu world didn''t dare to come forward. Who dared to challenge the emperor.


    "Anyway, you''re dead. There are still some people. I''ll settle accounts slowly, and the evil man can''t escape." the chill in Uncle Nan''s eyes spread.


    "Ha ha" looked at Uncle Nan''s eyes and felt cold. Shadowless mingzun suddenly thought of something. He immediately laughed. Then he simply stabilized his body and said to Uncle Nan, "have you forgotten? It seems that I need to remind you that you are the emperor. There has been a ban on me for a long time, so you can''t kill me."


    "Really." Uncle Nan walked slowly to shadowless mingzun''s body, his eyes cold and his eyes trembled.


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill me. You have a ban. If you kill me, you will die too." shadowless Ming Zunyin said fiercely.


    "Then I''ll try and watch."


    At this time, uncle Nan suddenly waved out. As soon as his robe shook, he hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and suddenly a palm print burst out. The palm print was mixed with a wave of soul, and the space crack of vibration was exposed, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    "How dare you kill me"


    Shadowless mingzun''s face changed greatly. He really couldn''t think why the other party dared to kill him. His figure retreated rapidly in an instant. At this time, he knew that he was wrong.


    But it was too late at this time. Under uncle Nan''s palm print, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly shook violently, directly melting through the space and collapsing.


    A sudden rise of heaven and earth energy, the palm print suddenly pressed the top of Mount Tai, and generally bombarded the shadowless mingzun in it. Under the palm print, the space collapsed in an instant.


    In the low sound explosion, the space was directly connected into fragments, and a space vortex suddenly emerged in the void. It seemed that there was great pressure on the edge of the surrounding space, so that a dark aperture appeared.


    Shadowless mingzun tried his best to escape, but he couldn''t get out of the space to devour it. His body suddenly turned into fragments in the space, and the soul baby didn''t escape. Then everything calmed down.


    "Another prospective emperor was destroyed."


    All the people looked, but they were frightened. All the people in the Lingwu world were pale, but they didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    Lu Shaoyou sketched a sneer at the corners of his mouth. It was learned from the soul search of the crane Ling left envoy that the shadowless Ming Zun was the second Dharma Zun in the Lingwu world. The quasi emperor''s cultivation was killed, which must be a great blow to the Lingwu world. The emperor is not allowed to do it. It''s a pity that uncle Nan is not the emperor, but only the quasi emperor level.


    "Dugu Aonan is already an emperor, how dare he do it?" many strong people also wondered.


    In the confusion of the people, the cold ice venerable suddenly remembered something and immediately said to Uncle Nan, "old monster, let''s go. It''s strange here. It''s too late if we don''t go again."


    "Martial uncle Leng, we can''t go away." Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his complexion and peeped into his mind. In this space, quietly, there was more blood evil spirit.


    In this void space, the blood evil spirit doesn''t know where it comes from. Quietly, it has spread in the whole space.


    At the same time, some people in the crowd immediately launched a crazy attack, directly launched a fatal attack on the people around them, and the low sonic boom rang out in an instant.


    "Five elders, what are you doing?"


    "Tuoba family, what do you mean by shooting at zhuansun family?"


    At the same time, the space was in chaos. In an instant, many strong people directly had red eyes. Even the unique people of the four animal royal families were controlled for no reason. They frantically shot directly at the people around them. In a short moment, more than a dozen strong people turned into blood mist and were blown to pieces.


    "Everyone, they are controlled by strange energy." Xuanyuan Chul''s eyes sank and his figure flashed. He immediately shook several affected Xuanyuan family strongmen away, and the real Qi of the overwhelming wind attribute burst out, and suddenly drank in his mouth.


    This loud cry, like the roar of a tiger, has the effect of enlightening people. Many people with red eyes have recovered in an instant, but they haven''t fully recovered yet.


    "The little skills of carving insects and insects wake me up." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe shook, his figure stepped into the air, and suddenly a dragon chanted out of his mouth.


    Under the sound of dragon singing, the sound broke through the clouds and waves, turned into sound waves and spread away one after another, making people''s soul tremble, just like thunder.


    "What just happened?"


    Suddenly, many people directly trembled and woke up. They didn''t know anything about what had just happened.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee, but he didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s Dragon chant to have this effect.


    "This space is weird."


    When they woke up, their faces changed greatly and they began to be vigilant.


    "This is the breath that has been pestering me for decades. If I hadn''t got the chance and the Tianbing magic gun, I would have been able to suppress some of the strange breath. I''m afraid it had been controlled by it for a long time. I couldn''t hold on for dozens of hours ago. Unexpectedly, the breath suddenly weakened, which made me relax again. This breath Be careful if you can quietly affect people''s mind and soul. "


    Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice venerable, reminded the public that he was still haunted by this strange breath for decades, sometimes sober and sometimes controlled.


    "Come out, there''s no need to hide." Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept into the air. In such a bloody spirit, it affected people''s mind and soul, and almost turned people into flower slaves. Lu Shaoyou can be sure that there is the blood spirit peony in it.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a silver bell like laughter came out of the void. The sound seemed to have a kind of magic, which could reverberate in people''s hearts and vibrate their souls.


    "Damn human beings, you dared to hurt me at the beginning, but today you are here to find your own death." the silver bell like words came out from the void, making it difficult to capture the trace. In the space, the spirit of blood evil became more and more strong.


    "Is it because of this dozens of hours ago?" Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice venerable, wondered. Dozens of hours ago, he was about to lose his hold. Unexpectedly, the smell of blood evil suddenly weakened, which made him breathe a sigh of relief again. Otherwise, he would be completely controlled. Does this have something to do with Lu Shaoyou.


    Hearing these words, the crowd immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and went away. With the things in the strange space, it seems that Lu Shaoyou still has a lot to do with him. It seems that Lu Shaoyou has hurt each other. Even uncle Nan was a little confused. "Come out if you have the ability. If you could hurt you at the beginning, you can kill you now." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his blood was clenched in his hand, For the blood spirit peony, Lu Shaoyou was not too afraid, at least he was not afraid of the blood evil spirit.


    "Don''t be ashamed. You think you can really resist me. At the beginning, you only hurt my soul. Today you are here, and you are definitely dead." the words like silver bells have brought up the killing intention. Suddenly, the ripples in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou trembled. At the same time, a huge blood peony with a hundred meters emerged out of thin air.


    The blood spirit peony is full of blood red, spreading a strange smell of blood sprinkling. At a glance, it can make people startled, and the soul will be affected unknowingly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood spirit peony, which was the same size as what he had seen on the cliff. At this time, I don''t know why, the blood evil spirit was much richer.


    "This is the blood spirit peony. Don''t look at it directly. It can affect people''s mind. If you are not careful, you will be controlled by it and become its flower slave at that time." Ziyan looked at the blood red flower and suddenly changed her charming face in surprise and quickly gave humanity to the people behind the heaven and earth Pavilion.


    "The blood spirit peony is actually this evil thing."


    "It''s evil and a treasure."

 Chapter 2199

    At this moment, many people recognized the blood spirit peony. After all, those present were also people with extraordinary eyesight.


    "Blood spirit peony, these evil things have intelligence. Is it?" Uncle Nan''s eyes trembled and became dignified immediately.


    "Cluck, I''ll kill you first today and make you my flower slave." hundreds of meters of blood spirit peony hovered in front of Lu Shaoyou, releasing the blood evil spirit.


    Under the blood evil spirit, all the strong people around him retreated, and the soul trembled and was difficult to get close.


    "Boss." "swim less and be careful"


    Bruce Lee, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen dodged to Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee looked at ease and seemed completely unmoved. Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen were wrapped in the spirit of wood emperor and divine emperor respectively, and could resist the influence of this amazing blood evil spirit.


    "You step back and let me come." your eyes fixed on the blood spirit peony, and the whole body was like blood light. The more you looked at it, the more it was like blood flowing inside. It had a sad beauty, which could fascinate anyone. Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. The blood evil spirit was terrible.


    With the original situation of yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou did not dare to encounter Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang.


    "Old monster, your disciple is extraordinary." the cold ice venerable looked at him. He knew the influence of the blood evil spirit on people. At this time, he was surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou was completely unmoved.


    "Shifu, younger martial brother Shaoyou is a martial artist in the whole department of Lingwu weekend. He has nine martial arts honors, but he has long been able to kill the prospective emperor as if he had nothing, and has understood the new attributes." killing and breaking the army told his father that he has good talent, but killing and breaking the Army knows that he is far worse than Lu Shaoyou.


    "What" Leng Qianqiu''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He looked back at Uncle Nan and thought that killing and breaking the army was a joke.


    "Look, the blood spirit peony is very smart. With separation, it is likely to be" Uncle Nan didn''t directly answer the cold ice venerable lengqianqiu. He was extremely dignified at this time.


    "Damn human beings, die." the blood spirit peony whirled up. On the huge volume of 100 meters, the essence of the blood evil spirit spread. Petals of flowers and leaves bloomed like blood-colored blades, and like a bloody beast''s mouth, and then swallowed it at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do you want to do this again!" Lu Shaoyou outlined a sneer radian at the corners of his mouth. He was holding the blood in his hand, and the sound of the dragon''s sword rang through the void: "Ow!"


    With a soft drink of the catalogue index, the golden mans all over the body were like rising at the beginning of the sun. With a wave of blood in his hand, he raised his knife and cut it suddenly. The knife mans shot out a dark space crack, and split it on the blood spirit peony in an instant.


    With a knife, the golden knife awn fell on the petals of the blood spirit peony, but at this moment, the blood spirit peony disappeared strangely.


    The golden Dao mang swept away with the majestic spirit of killing and soul attack, and roared across the air. The sharp and incomparable harsh sound and explosion, and the lightning cut through the empty space. Where it passed, the space ripple directly turned into ashes, revealing a long space crack. What a fierce terror.


    Under this sabre, many strong people around are tongue tied. The momentum of Lu Shaoyou''s Sabre has reached such a terrible level, and the breath of this Sabre also makes all people tremble, and makes the practitioners at the level of quasi emperor tremble all over.


    "What a powerful knife. This should be the new attribute of understanding. Generally, prospective emperors are definitely not opponents!"


    Leng Qianqiu, the Reverend of cold ice, didn''t believe it. Under this knife, he clearly felt the horror of this knife. The fierce and killing breath made his heart tremble. The energy on this knife was not the energy within the five series attributes at all.


    Under this knife, uncle Nan nodded for his bright eyes. With such strength, he secretly wondered whether he could compete. The boy''s talent is really terrible.


    But under this knife, under the golden light, the dark space crack disappeared, and all the blood spirit peonies disappeared.


    "Giggle, good strength, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough to deal with me."


    The silver bell like sound came out again, like a magic sound, which could shake the moving soul. If it was slightly affected by the sound, the soul would also be affected by the Qi of blood evil.


    At the same time, just behind Lu Shaoyou, there suddenly appeared the blood spirit peony that had just disappeared. The petals of the blood spirit peony expanded like blood flowing. In an instant, it swallowed up Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t look back. He sneered at the corners of his mouth. His dark eyes flashed past. It seemed that he had been prepared. His fingerprints had already been formed. He murmured, "water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil."


    At the same time, when Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out, the whole space was shaky. The earth attribute "time and space prison" of eight times the power spread in the air. The magnificent earth attribute energy gathered out of thin air. The whole space suddenly seemed to solidify and immediately enveloped the space within several kilometers.


    The "prison of time and space" with eight times of power spread instantly shrouded the blood spirit peony. Under the weightlessness of space, several strange attacks converged at the same time, and the blood spirit peony was immediately bound.


    The clear and crisp voice like a silver bell was immediately surprised, and the gas of blood evil poured out. Under the gas of blood evil, it was able to break away from the shackles of "time and space prison" with Lu Shaoyou''s eight times power.


    "Native born gold." Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned around in the "prison of time and space" and stood in the air, with a green robe hunting.


    With the strange handprint in his hand, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into the sky like an obsidian sun. The golden light was shining and the breath was fierce and killing.


    In the next second, the eight times power "prison in time and space" became turbulent, and the sixteen times power surged. A new power of invisible and fierce killing and cutting swept through the void. Jin Mang''s masterpiece, the void world was surging, the wind was blowing, the lightning was thundering, and the space was like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the whole space was about to collapse.


    "Break it for me." without any delay, Lu Shaoyou shouted and snapped his fingerprints at the struggling blood spirit peony. Suddenly, a huge golden handprint burst out of the space-time prison.


    The huge space shrinks, and the huge handprint reaches thousands of kilometers, directly on the blood spirit peony blood red flowers bound by the "prison of time and space" at this time. The huge handprint falls, and the surrounding space directly turns into fragments, revealing a huge dark void.


    Under the low sound, the naked eye could see that the whole vast void was crushed by the huge golden handprint, and the huge blood spirit peony was directly photographed into a blood mist.


    The void is like the earth falling apart. The void is broken and then restored. The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations.


    Many strong people take a breath. Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time will undoubtedly make all the people present secretly compare themselves with each other, but when compared, they all know what kind of terror Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached. Under this palm, several more people can compete.


    LAN shisan, Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche, Ling qingjue, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, and tuobading, who have been ravaged by Lu Shaoyou, are all trembling at the moment.


    "Heaven level martial arts." Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice venerable, stared and was shocked again.


    "This is the sky level martial arts that the boy understood himself. It''s pretty good." Uncle Nan smiled and said that he had always been in an unpopular state of mind. At this time, he couldn''t help but feel some excitement in his eyes. Such strength is really terrible. It''s just nine heavy martial arts, and the strength is comparable to the emperor level.


    "You old monster, you have accepted a good disciple." the cold ice venerable Leng Qianqiu gave uncle Nan a white look, and his eyes were still shocked.


    "Damn human, you make me angry." in the void, with the huge blood spirit, the peony broke into a blood mist. In the void, a space ripple flashed, and suddenly a rich blood mist like blood appeared.


    This blood mist came out, and the whole void trembled for it. For no reason, everyone''s soul trembled for it.


    In the next moment, the blood fog began to converge, and an exquisite figure appeared. It was a convex and exquisite figure, with moving curves looming. A long blood red hair spread down and fell to the pretty hips. Wearing a red rich and luxurious palace dress, it was like blood flowing. The convex curve wrapped was more convex in front and backward, It also looks bloody and terrible. The temptation is highly toxic, just like a gorgeous peony infected with highly toxic.


    When the blood mist dissipated, the exquisite and convex body was completely exposed and clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    This figure, beautiful face, exquisite facial features, blood red eyes, also with a aura, has a sweet dimple, looks charming, charming, noble and elegant, gorgeous and enthusiastic, which makes people palpitate.


    Looking at the woman, everyone''s eyes trembled.


    "In human form, the blood spirit peony has broken through the emperor level and has become the emperor." looking at the woman, uncle Nan''s eyes trembled, his whole body trembled with spiritual power, and he was unprecedentedly alert.


    "Human beings, you have to pay for killing so many flower slaves and hurting me. Anyway, I''m not satisfied with my flower slaves. You''re the best candidate." the woman looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her blood red eyes trembled on her moving face.

 Chapter 2200

    The voice fell, and the woman smiled like a flower, but the whole body was still a blood evil spirit, which suddenly burst out.


    With the blood evil spirit gushing out, the void was suddenly shocked, and the dazzling blood light burst out from the woman''s body, an invisible wave like heaven and earth, just like a storm, swept out from her body!


    At this moment, the void suddenly trembled, the wind surged out of thin air, the dark clouds were dense, and even the bloody lightning flickered.


    In the next second, the blood colored lightning constantly rushed out like streamer. At the same time, a vast invisible wave like heaven and earth also swept away quietly with the graceful woman''s body as the center, like a storm.


    "What a terrible energy fluctuation."


    At this moment, all the strong people looked at the void with dignified faces. At this time, the amazing movement caused by the graceful woman. Under this terrible momentum, the respected strong people were frightened and trembled. The quasi emperors were no exception. Under the invisible breath, their souls were directly suppressed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and there was an overwhelming blood evil spirit. At this time, he was looking at the influx of blood in his mind. The golden knife suddenly jumped out of his mind, and the knife awn expanded, which immediately blocked out all the blood evil spirit.


    "This is the power of the emperor."


    "What a terrible power. It''s a big trouble."


    People were shocked, including Han Bing Zun, Nan Shu, qiongqi Zun, elder Long Yao, Dugu Fanyun and others. They knew the terrible of the emperor.


    The emperor, the most powerful person on the top of this piece, each has the terrorist strength of being a tyrant and turning his hand over the clouds and covering his hand over the rain. In particular, once this natural spirit reaches the emperor level, it will be even more terrible.


    "Now it''s your turn to pay the price." the woman drank like a silver bell, and a claw print in her hand appeared above Lu Shaoyou out of thin air, covering all the space around Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a powerful energy." as soon as the paw print came out, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the terrible energy fluctuation, shrouded with a force of space completely above himself.


    "Phantom green wings."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately urged the phantom''s green wings, and the vibration of his wings directly cut through the space and fled.


    At the same time, the figure was like electricity and rushed at Lu Shaoyou again. The paw print crushed the space again. With the sound of space cracking, Lu Shaoyou was enveloped in an instant.


    Watching the paw print come again, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also showed a dignified color. His wings vibrated and shattered the space ripple. His feet took two steps in the void. With the space ripple under his feet, it was frozen in a strange moment.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s blood killed a mysterious arc, and the whole space suddenly trembled. An extremely terrible cold air suddenly spread out of thin air. At the same time, a strange knife awn burst out into the sky. Under the knife awn, a cold breath virtually spread in the sky.


    The blade awns changed, and several blade awns shot out like a spider''s web. With the majestic air of ice in the sky and the energy of heaven and earth, they cleaved to the blood evil claw print.


    "Human, your strength is not enough!"


    The blood spirit peony sneered, so the cold ice knife awn fell, but it didn''t affect the blood evil claw print, but it was slightly blocked, instantly twisted the space and continued to collapse into the air in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Bruce Lee roared, and his body turned into a huge body. On the Yellow scales of his body, there was a trace of golden flame, clouds were born under the dragon''s claws, and an inky black brilliance spread on his back. The basaltic divine shells were arranged at the same time, and the secret patterns flickered. It seemed that turtles and snakes intersected, just like living creatures, with a mysterious and strange smell.


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s body, the six adults of the royal family were dumbfounded. It didn''t look like the green dragon royal family.


    "Boss, I feel that the blood spirit peony should be afraid of soul attack." Bruce Lee''s huge body rushed out, making the space tremble. Faintly, there was the sound of wind and thunder.


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell. At the same time, his huge body stood upright with his head held high, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. He shouted: "green dragon soul!"


    The cry fell, and the three eye mark of the demon demon demon suddenly opened on Bruce Lee''s eyebrows. The light column in his eyes was straight into the air. A soul attack force like blocking the sky was also spread in the sky. In an instant, the light column crashed into the bloody claw mark in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Within the light column, a dragon roared, and a green dragon roared with a terrible dragon power. In an unparalleled moment, it passed through the bloody claw print.


    The huge blood evil claw print trembled, and then began to fade. Finally, it seemed to be greatly affected. It exploded directly in mid air and spread into a towering blood evil spirit.


    "What a strange beast family, it can shake me."


    There was a surprised color in the silver bell like voice, waved the blood color Palace Dress and shook, and the blood evil spirit just turned into the blood evil claw print instantly condensed nine hundred meter huge blood spirit peonies.


    The nine blood spirit peonies are all 100 meters in size. The whole body is like blood light, as if there is blood flowing inside.


    The nine blood spirit peonies spread the spirit of blood evil. Lu Shaoyou trembled in his mind. He had just fought. Lu Shaoyou knew that such a huge blood spirit peony could compete with the level of quasi emperors, which was undoubtedly equal to nine quasi emperors with extraordinary strength.


    On the nine blood spirit peonies, the Qi of blood evil spread, and the whole huge space was filled with blood. Generally, the petals of the nine blood spirit peonies bloomed, and the breath of blood evil spread.


    "Boss, this strange thing is afraid of soul attack." Bruce Lee''s huge body surged, and the golden flame filled the scales. The golden flame rendered the surrounding space red, and burned the edge of the space into a dark color. Several flowers sold close to Bruce Lee avoided some, as if they were worried about the golden flame.


    "I''m also afraid of wood attribute attack." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. This natural spirit doesn''t know what attribute it is. It''s extremely difficult to deal with, but both soul attack and wood attribute attack can effectively suppress some.


    "Everyone in Dugu family, get out of here, and everyone who doesn''t want to die here should go." Uncle Nan jumped out and shouted to everyone. The emperor level blood spirit peony is here, which is difficult for anyone to deal with. I''m afraid it''s useless for ordinary emperors to come.


    Dugu Fanyun hesitated for a moment, then shouted: "all back, back quickly."


    "Leave quickly." the strong among all the races also drank a lot and didn''t hesitate too much. The emperor level blood spirit peony is there. Even if there are treasures, they can''t fall into their hands. Staying will only make them lose their lives.


    "Giggle, it''s coming. No one can escape today." Xueling peony smiled and said, "the exit has long been sealed. No one can escape."


    "The exit is blocked and can''t leave." some people have reached the exit channel. They can only see the upward exit channel at this time. At this time, it has been shrouded by blood red vines across the space, directly covering the huge space, and they can''t leave at all.


    Standing under the exit, figures began to be afraid.


    "Shaoyou, find a way to break the exit and take your martial uncle Leng with you. I''ll hold the blood spirit peony." Uncle Nan flashed and came to Lu Shaoyou out of thin air. His face was very dignified.


    "Adoptive father, the blood spirit peony is powerful." Lu Shaoyou is very worried. Uncle Nan is only at the level of quasi emperor after all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice didn''t fall. He was interrupted by Uncle Nan and said, "you retreat first. I''ll deal with it naturally. There won''t be much problem to get out."


    "Well, Bruce Lee, let''s go!" Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything more. He also knew the seriousness of the matter. The emperor''s blood spirit peony was simply difficult to deal with. With a flash of his figure, the phantom green wings fluttered up and was about to leave.


    "Cluck, human, you can''t escape." the blood spirit peony waved and shook, and the nine terrible blood spirit peonies rose in an instant, like the mouths of nine terrible blood colored beasts.


    "Hum!" Uncle Nan snorted coldly, and his hands trembled suddenly. A red streamer circled out of the center of his eyebrows, and a hot smell spread around him. A nine legged tripod circled in front of him.


    In the electro-optic flint room, with the change of Uncle Nan''s handprint, the nine legged tripod expanded in an instant. With a shocking speed and momentum, it was thousands of meters huge. A substantial flame was flowing on the secret pattern on the tripod, and the hot breath diffused from the tripod.


    At the moment, on the nine legged tripod, there are also nine dragon shaped things, which are lifelike, oppress the space, and condense a terrible soul force. The huge soul energy makes everyone tremble.


    At the same moment, when the nine blood spirit peonies were rotated and swallowed up, the nine dragon howling came out and fell in everyone''s ears, but it caused severe pain to their soul. The terrible soul wave contained was as if someone was beating with a heavy hammer in the depths of their soul.


    Within the tripod, nine huge fire dragons suddenly rose into the sky, and the terrible flame diffused out. The instantaneous speed was like lightning. It took a huge flame breath vortex and hit the nine blood spirit peonies.


    The nine fire dragons were terrified. In an instant, nine blood spirit peonies collided with each other. Before the nine fire dragons, the blood spirit peonies were only deadlocked for a while. Finally, they were diluted by the high temperature, and then destroyed and turned into a bloody smell.

 Chapter 2201

    The nine fire dragons were immediately annihilated under the blood evil spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another one with such strong strength. It''s absolutely good to be a flower slave." he looked at Uncle Nan with broken eyes and was surprised.


    "I''m afraid you''re not enough." Uncle Nan shook his robe and peeped around.


    "Don''t think about escaping. None of you can escape today. It''s the same to deal with you first." Xueling peony Jiao smiled, and the graceful shadow rushed at Uncle Nan in an instant.


    "Hum." Uncle Nan''s dark and deep eyes sank, urging the Jiulong ChiYan tripod to stop in front of him in an instant.


    "Old monster, I have this blood evil spirit in my body. I can''t help you now. Be careful yourself." the cold ice venerable clenched his teeth and said that he can understand his own situation best. It''s no use helping uncle Nan drag the blood spirit peony, because he can''t kill the blood spirit peony at all.


    Above the exit, at this time, under the package of the bloody tree and rattan, many powerful people took out their Wulin and soul tools one by one, and their attack power also crashed into the bloody tree and rattan.


    The space trembled, a large void was shattered, and many blood colored trees and vines were shattered, but they were restored in an instant. Under the influence of the blood evil spirit, it was difficult for people to do their best. They had to protect their soul with a lot of strength. If they did their best, their soul would be affected by the blood evil spirit.


    Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Ziyan and others joined the ranks, but they could not break the exit.


    "Human, do you think you can escape?" Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. When he and Han bingzun, Bruce Lee, just arrived at the exit, the space ripple in front of him suddenly flashed, and the figure of Xueling peony came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Be careful, this is the soul separation of blood spirit peony. At the emperor level, human, beast and spirit can have soul separation. The strength of soul separation is not as good as the noumenon, but it won''t be much under the noumenon." the cold ice venerable looked dignified and immediately reminded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, you take martial uncle Leng to find a way to break the exit and go out. I''ll deal with this soul separation." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His figure flashed and directly stopped in front of the soul separation of Xueling peony, motioning Bruce Lee and Han Bing to leave.


    "Boss, hold on carefully. I''ll break the exit to help you." Bruce Lee knew that the problem was serious. If he didn''t break the exit, no one could leave. He immediately dodged and left.


    "You can''t escape."


    The soul of the blood spirit peony separately giggled and was the same as the body. A blood evil light gushed out in his hand and turned into dozens of blood spirit peony flowers more than ten meters in size. They rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Blood killing" is filled with evil spirit, and the sound of dragon singing and sword resounds through.


    With a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou''s green awn poured out all over his body. The overwhelming wood attribute genuine Qi was poured into the blood killing. The next second, with a wave of "blood killing" in his hand, the blade awn spun out like a full moon machete.


    The rotating blade suddenly passed directly through the petals of the first blood spirit peony, followed by the second and then the third.


    In an instant, all the blood spirit peonies, the knife awns shot out from the flowers and leaves one by one. Each knife awn shot with a dazzling Turquoise light, an invisible wood attribute energy, suddenly spread throughout the space, and all the vitality in the space was cut off.


    In the bloom of green Dao Mang, all the blood spirit peonies began to wither in an instant, and the green light burst out from the petals, then suddenly turned into fragments and burst open, pouring down with the gas of blood evil.


    "Cluck, my first flower slave is you!"


    The blood spirit peony smiled, and the body suddenly turned into the gas of bloody evil spirits, just like a sea of blood. In an instant, the whole void was shrouded, and the whole space trembled endlessly.


    In the sea of blood, the overwhelming Qi of blood evil spirit, like blood, was used against Lu Shaoyou and penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Attribute space." Lu Shaoyou directly urged the earth attribute space, but Huang Mang''s masterpiece was instantly annihilated in the sea of blood. It was like a lonely boat in the rough sea. It surged in the sea of blood and was difficult to support.


    At the same time, a terrible blood evil spirit poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Fortunately, with the protection of the golden knife, his mind was not affected.


    At this time, the big soul baby, who had been refining the ghost of the ancient eagle eagle in his mind, suddenly opened his eyes and finally refined the ghost of the ancient Eagle Eagle. At this time, the breath was obviously above the quasi emperor level.


    This time seemed to be affected by the blood evil Qi invading into his mind. The big soul baby suddenly became restless, and a evil Qi immediately spread out.


    "The blood evil Qi on the blood spirit peony is also a kind of evil Qi. The soul is separated or condensed. I don''t know if the big soul baby can swallow it enough." an idea came to Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    At this time, the strength of the big soul baby was obviously enhanced. Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow burst out with a purple streamer. The big soul baby appeared in an instant, and a great evil spirit was released at this moment.


    This evil spirit blocked the sky and the sun, so that the space suddenly flashed, and the big soul baby appeared. Then he lifted his hand, and a huge swallowing force spread out and swallowed it directly in the sea of blood.


    The body of the big soul baby is the aggregation of millions of residual souls and evil spirits. After thousands of years of mutual phagocytosis and growth, coupled with the fact that it has been swallowing many evil spirits and soul babies, as well as the recent swallowing of the residual souls of ancient Eagle eagles, the breath has reached the level of emperor.


    The big soul baby itself has the instinct of swallowing soul and evil spirit. At this time, under the urging of Lu Shaoyou, a surge of evil spirit and majestic soul power gushed out, and a sea of blood was swallowed up like a wave of water in an instant.


    "Really, this blood evil spirit can be swallowed up."


    Lu Shaoyou was so happy that the blood evil spirit big soul baby could still devour it for his own use.


    "Eh, soul separation, are you also an emperor? What strange means is this?"


    There was a terrible color in the sea of blood. The sea of blood was swallowed up and suddenly turned violently. It directly set off a storm. If you want to break away from the phagocytosis of the big soul baby, you can''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou''s body at all.


    The sea of blood surged and set off a storm in the void. The whole void was like the turbulence of heaven and earth. A large dark void was opened around, and the big soul baby was out of control. The sea of blood was the separate condensation of the blood spirit peony, and its strength would not be too weak compared with the emperor.


    "Nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, one turn, the ninth turn!"


    Suddenly, the big soul baby directly urged the nine turns in one breath, and the secret method of the heavenly spirit soared to the ninth turn. The breath soared all the way, and the towering evil spirit lingered and shocked people''s soul.


    When the breath climbed to a terrible level, it could not climb any more, but at the moment, the breath on the big soul baby was even chasing the emperor. The terrible evil spirit spread away, and the majestic residual soul breath expanded, causing a storm in the air.


    The sea of blood surged, just as it was about to break away from the big soul baby''s phagocytosis, it was suppressed by the big soul baby again. The turbulent sea of blood was being swallowed by the big soul baby and disappeared into the body.


    The voices in the sea of blood were shocked and struggled violently again. It seemed that they were struggling with all their strength. In such a big void, a large void was destroyed, and it was hidden that they would break away from the phagocytosis of the big soul baby again.


    The big soul baby urged the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. It seems that it can''t compete with the emperor. It seems that it will be broken free by the sea of blood again.


    Between the electric light and fire stones, the big soul baby gave a loud drink. Before the towering evil spirit body, suddenly a cyan aperture burst out, centered on itself, turned into a huge cyan light, and then shrouded the huge space.


    In an instant, on the body of the great soul baby, there was a sudden increase in the breath of vitality, a huge force spreading to devour the vitality of all things, and the breath spread out like lightning, directly shrouded in the sea of blood.


    The big soul baby is the body of residual soul and evil Qi, but it is the martial and spiritual skills that can always inspire all Lu Shaoyou. At this time, it is the same.


    The vast sea of blood was shrouded in a blue-green light curtain, and a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm, like the vitality cut off in an instant. The green light was great, making people feel a dead ash, and the space lost its vitality. Only the body of the big soul baby spread and existed in the sea of blood full of vitality.


    At the same time, the cyan light centered on the big soul baby spread, and a huge force of vitality devouring all things in space spread out like lightning, and the ripples of space collapsed inch by inch.


    The blood sea vitality was cut off in this space, and was immediately swallowed by a strange energy that devoured all things. With the original phagocytosis of the big soul baby, it was directly accelerated and swallowed into the body of the big soul baby.


    The sea of blood can no longer break free, and the edge of the sea of light and blood reveals a trace of dark space cracks.


    "What is this means and how can it be so?"


    The huge sea of blood was directly cut off and its vitality was destroyed. The sea of blood surged, and the virtual shadow of a thousand meters of huge blood spirit peony was revealed. The huge blood spirit peony was terrible, but the Qi of blood evil spirit was still rapidly consumed in the endless green space, which could not be stopped at all, and it was difficult to get out.


    The virtual shadow of blood spirit peony struggled hard, but it was difficult to break free. It was obviously shocked. In this strange space, it trembled and blocked with all its strength, and it was difficult to resist the strange effect in this space. It could clearly feel that it was being swallowed by the other party until it was completely swallowed.

 Chapter 2202

    "Damn humans."


    The blood spirit peony, who is fighting with Uncle Nan, has changed greatly. If the soul is swallowed up, it will take half its life. It is definitely not enough to be hit hard by this. He doesn''t want to entangle with Uncle Nan anymore, so he directly jumps at the soul.


    "Leave it for me." Uncle Nan''s figure flashed, and the soles of his feet stepped on the void. Suddenly, a huge momentum spread all over his body. The vast breath was as unfathomable as the sea.


    A huge pressure constantly diffused from Uncle Nan''s body, like a bright moon, which made people palpitate. Under this breath, people''s soul began to tremble.


    Although uncle Nan is a quasi emperor level, he has a double rest of Lingwu. With all kinds of benefits and talents, his strength has been reluctant to fight with the real emperor.


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    The blood spirit peony was really angry. On Qianqian''s jade hand, a magnificent blood color light column suddenly swept towards uncle Nan, and the terrible energy fluctuation diffused from the blood color light column.


    Where the blood light column passes, a huge dark space crack with several meters, like a deep space channel, emerges from the void space with blood light, which makes people tremble to the extreme.


    "You can''t!"


    Uncle Nan drank lightly, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered silently. He knew that to deal with this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit, we can only focus on soul attack. In an instant, there was a palm print in his hand, in the center of his eyebrow, and a soul light column entered the palm print. The two complement each other. Above the palm print, the soul light column is inhaled in the moment, and the action is very smooth.


    In a short moment, the huge palm print crashed into the blood light column, and the two immediately touched. The thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue, and the violent wind swept down, and the surrounding void was directly opened a deep hole in space.


    Uncle Nan''s figure quickly staggered and was shaken back. In front of the real emperor, not to mention that the blood spirit peony is not an ordinary emperor, and it can''t completely resist.


    The blood spirit peony retreated from Uncle Nan, but did not continue to pay attention to Uncle Nan. Instead, it immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. The separation of soul is its important.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was already ready. The phantom green wings behind him suddenly expanded in size. In a flash, they turned into thousands of meters. An extremely terrible energy fluctuation surged, and the sound of "buzzing" wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.


    In a short moment, on the huge thousands of wings, the blue wings like a machete suddenly flew out, layer by layer.


    Ten thousand feathers cut through the space and turned into an arc, covering the whole space from the mid air, directly covering all the space where the blood spirit peony is located.


    "Damn humans, they only rely on artifact."


    The blood spirit peony was furious, and the graceful shadow turned into a huge blood evil spirit in an instant.


    The whole space is cracked and broken. In an instant, a surge of powerful Qi ripples across the whole half air, and the whole half air trembles for it.


    Ten thousand feathers on the phantom''s green wings are flying together, and the space directly collapses into a huge space deep hole at this moment, revealing a palpitating deep crack.


    But under the ten thousand feathers, the space was cut through the Qi of blood spirit peony and blood evil spirit, and the Qi of blood evil spirit was cut.


    At the same time when the space is restored, the Qi of blood evil spirit condenses again, and instantly turns into a huge thousands of blood spirit peony again.


    At this time, the blood spirit peony is substantive, not like the virtual shadow just transformed by the separate body of the blood spirit peony. The blood spirit peony is an entity for thousands of kilometers, and its power is too strong.


    At this moment, the blood spirit peony immediately took the opportunity to directly enter the living space and directly overlapped with the virtual shadow.


    The blood spirit peony trembled, and the two overlapped. Suddenly, the power increased again, and the blood evil spirit poured out, so it was necessary to break away from the control of the big soul baby again.


    Wan Yu whirled around and turned into strange streamers in an instant. He returned to Lu Shaoyou''s black rear phantom green wings again, but it surprised Lu Shaoyou. It can''t stop the blood spirit peony. The general material attack doesn''t have much effect on the blood spirit peony.


    "Swim less and get out of the way."


    At this time, uncle Nan came again. On the Jiulong ChiYan tripod in front of him, the nine dragon shaped objects were lifelike, oppressing the space, and condensing a terrible soul force at the same time.


    "Ow, ow"


    Within the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the sound of nine dragon chants penetrated the space. Within the tripod, nine fire dragons rose again, and instantly gathered in the sky into a huge fiery ball of nearly 1000 meters.


    At this time, it was like the sun hanging in the sky.


    On the huge and terrible fireball, the terrible flame diffused out, and the instantaneous speed was like lightning. It took a huge flame breath, and the vortex roared and rotated. The magnificent and terrible violent energy shook the space, and finally crashed into the huge blood spirit peony struggling with the big soul baby like a flame meteorite.


    "Shameless human beings, join hands if they can''t fight."


    The blood spirit peony drank and suddenly spread a space of blood evil spirit on the huge flower body, just like a sea of blood.


    The huge fireball rushed into the sea of blood, and the feverish space sizzled. The blood spirit peony seemed to be afraid of the fire, and the sea of blood space began to shrink directly.


    It was only a short flash. The whole huge fireball condensed by the nine fire dragons suddenly rushed into the huge flower body of Xueling peony and disappeared.


    For a moment, the space was silent. At the same time, the sea of blood disappeared in an instant. The short silence made people''s heartbeat clear.


    Then a scream came from the huge blood spirit peony.


    "Green dragon soul, break it for me!"


    At the same time, at the exit, the third eye opened again on Bruce Lee''s huge body. The majestic column of light rose into the sky and directly hit the dense blood colored trees and vines with a green dragon virtual shadow.


    At the same time, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, longjiu elder, Xuanfu elder, Hulu, Zhu chenrou, xuanyuansong, Dugu Fanyun and other strong men all made full efforts to attack.


    A series of terrorist attacks shot out, the sky fell apart, bombarded the void space, and bombarded the bloody trees and vines that covered the sky and blocked the sun at the same time.


    Finally, a sound of startling sound burst suddenly in the sky, like thunder.


    The sound of explosion rang through the void, and an extremely terrible energy storm broke out from the dense blood colored trees and vines in an instant.


    Under such a terrible attack, the dense trees and vines also seemed to be affected at the same time. They loosened a lot in an instant. At this time, they were turned into bloody Qi and disappeared in the air.


    In the violent energy explosion, everyone was shocked. The eyes were full of horror and shock. The terrible blood evil spirit Qi Qi ripples spread out, and the void trembled directly. Finally, the terrible blood evil spirit spread like sea waves.


    The dense blood colored trees and vines were destroyed, and the blood spirit peony seemed to have been seriously damaged again. The huge flower body screamed again after being wounded by the artifact Jiulong ChiYan tripod urged by Uncle Nan.


    "Get out, come on!"


    The exit was opened, and figures swept out rapidly in horror. No one stayed.


    "Kill and break the army, matchless sister, Jingwen sister, Chenxi, Huyi, you all go out and I''ll pick up the boss." Bruce Lee''s huge body retreated in an instant.


    "Hurry up."


    Beigong is matchless. Dugu Jingwen and others know the strength of Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou. Most of them are just cumbersome, so they quickly flee.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful." Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi also worried about Jiao, and then rushed to the sky.


    The blood spirit peony was hit hard one after another. It didn''t expect that the strength of other emperors would be hit hard again and again by these humans who were not emperors. It was already extremely angry, but under the continuous heavy damage, it could no longer break away from the devouring of the big soul baby, and there was a sense of powerlessness.


    "Jiuzhuan Tianling secret method!"


    As the cry fell, just when the blood spirit peony was still struggling, Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings converged, the spiritual power trembled, and the whole body breath rose rapidly under the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method, directly to the nearest emperor level.


    Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual level has reached the peak level of jiuzhong spiritual respect. At this time, he urged jiuzhuan Tianling secret method to climb nine turns in a row, and the cultivation breath climbed again, which is the closest to the emperor level.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was everywhere, which surprised uncle Nan.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou urged the secret method of the dark devil''s separation, and the figure directly separated 15 soul separation, a full 15, which is also Lu Shaoyou''s strongest spiritual level now.


    Fifteen Lu Shaoyou figures instantly suspended in the void. This momentum is even more impressive. Fifteen figures and Lu Shaoyou''s body have a total of 16 figures, and a fingerprint in their hands breaks through the air.


    The fingerprint is filled with an extremely terrible soul breath. Along the way, a space crack is directly cracked in the space. All this is a short moment. Everything is natural, and it is almost to the extreme.


    All the sixteen fingerprints were soul attacks, and they hit into the flower body of the blood spirit peony. Lu Shaoyou knew that against the blood spirit peony, general material attacks didn''t have much effect at all, so only soul attacks were the most effective.

 Chapter 2203

    The sixteen terrible soul attacks immediately disappeared into the blood spirit peony. The overwhelming soul attacks broke out at the moment when they entered the blood spirit peony.


    The blood spirit peony screamed again, and the huge flower body began to shrink directly. At the same time, the huge noumenon was swallowed by the big soul baby. Under such heavy losses one after another, it also felt the horror of the situation.


    "Youming, help me."


    At this time, the blood spirit peony shouted loudly. The huge body began to fade under the continuous swallowing of the big soul baby. The magnificent blood evil spirit on the flower body was like a flood opening the gate, and was directly swallowed by the big soul baby, as if the flower body could be swallowed directly by the big soul baby.


    "There are really some good humans."


    At this time, a melodious sound came out of the void. Suddenly, there was a dazzling blue light in the void, which spread like a bright sun. In a short moment, a terrible high temperature appeared in the vast void.


    Under the high temperature, the skin of Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan suddenly felt a burning pain. They suddenly looked up at the void.


    At this time, on the void, suddenly there was a space crack that had burst and opened, and a blue glow poured out of the broken space. In the blue glow, there was a terrible temperature that even the soul could not bear.


    At this moment, under the pouring of blue brilliance, the huge void was immediately wrapped by a high-temperature fire. The rolling fire was a strange blue, spreading an ancient smell.


    The whole space suddenly trembled, filled with rolling blue fire, forming a blue fire ocean.


    The space trembled suddenly, and the overwhelming blue fire penetrated out of the void. A moving and terrible smell spread quietly.


    At the same time, at the exit of the void space, blue flames suddenly burst out, just like rushing out of the nine hell.


    The fire of terror immediately swept up and rushed out of the pit with a momentum of destroying all things.


    The royal families and Tiandi Pavilion, the strong ones in the Lingwu world, who are escaping from the channel, are slower and are swept away by the sudden blue fire.


    The blue fire is like a fierce beast that devours all things. The strong are swallowed in one by one, but they are burned into ashes in an instant. There is no power to resist at all.


    In a hurry, many soul babies fled, but they were rushed out of the blue fire, like the tongue of a fierce beast, and immediately swept one soul baby directly.


    All soul babies touched the blue flame and burned into nothingness and white smoke.


    These strong ones have the lowest level of strength and are also five levels of respect, but at this time, under the blue flame, they have no power to resist.


    "Run, run."


    Loud cheers came out, and the strong tried their best to tear open the space and fled. Under the blue flame, everyone was palpitating, and no one dared to compete.


    The screams came out, and the slower people were swept directly again. In a short moment, dozens of people were swept.


    Including the people of the four beast royal families, in the heaven and earth Pavilion, the demon worshipper, the wonderful spirit worshipper and the fire cloud worshipper were swept among them.


    Dozens of strong men were swept into them and turned into ashes in an instant.


    A series of figures rose into the sky and came out of the pit. They appeared outside the peaks. Then they scattered and fled. At the same time, they shouted, "everyone, run away, run!"


    Outside the pit, the people of all families saw someone rushing out and were wondering. They didn''t know what was going on at all.


    In the deep pit, in an instant, the towering blue fire rose into the sky and shot directly into the sky. The terrible blue fire was like a giant dragon, and the hot breath spread out all over the world.


    Those with a lower level of strength can''t move their steps because of the sharp pain of their soul and dizziness in the heat.


    The blue fire rose into the sky and shot directly into the sky. Then it poured down from the sky, like a fountain. The blue fire poured down, like blue magma pouring down from the nine days, shrouding the whole peak.


    One by one, the strong tried their best to tear open the space and flee. Under the breath of destruction, everyone felt palpitations, and the soul could not resist the high temperature at all.


    Under the screams, those who reacted slowly were directly shrouded in blue fire. They became ashes in an instant and could not escape at all. Some people urged the ground-level Wulin and soul tools, which were melted into molten slurry in an instant.


    In just a short moment, the terrible blue flame poured down from the sky, covering the whole mountain. The mountain peaks were directly melted by the high temperature, destroying everything, trees, rocks and other things.


    In everyone''s astonished and inexplicable eyes, that huge mountain became a hot blue sea of fire in an instant, and countless mountain peaks were burned and destroyed.


    The blue flame spread in the void of the sea of clouds, rapidly expanding in all directions, and the area became larger and larger.


    The strong figures who escaped from death can only retreat again and again, and they don''t dare to stop at all. The breath outside the blue sea of fire is enough to make people''s soul dizzy and fall into the sea of fire from high altitude. If they are contaminated with a trace of the blue flame, they will die without doubt, and their souls will be burned clean.


    At this moment, in the void space, a surge of blue fire spread out from the void space. In time, a destructive high temperature enveloped the whole space.


    Under such a high temperature, Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan and Bruce Lee suddenly felt dizzy from the depths of their minds. Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly and he immediately arranged a green spirit armor. Uncle Nan also arranged a miraculous white armor. The magnificent energy spread and is definitely not a mortal thing.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body has shrunk into the Xuanwu God''s shell. The high temperature makes Bruce Lee feel absolutely dangerous.


    "Hiss!" under this terrible high temperature, the life of the big soul baby was also burned, and it began to shrink rapidly in an instant.


    "Youming, what are you doing?"


    The endless space was immediately burned and shrunk. However, the blood spirit peony did not benefit at all. Instead, it was most afraid of this blue fire. The body that had been badly hurt began to tremble directly, as if it had met an enemy.


    "You can''t even handle a few humans and orcs. It''s no use for you to keep it." in the towering blue flame, a voice came out indifferently.


    "Youming, you are shameless. We have a cooperative relationship. You should have crossed the river and demolished the bridge. If it weren''t for me, you would never come out." the blood spirit peony was shocked and began to tremble. The badly damaged flower body was difficult to support under the terrible high temperature.


    "But now I''ve found a way to go out, and you don''t have much effect." in the blue fire, the cold voice seemed to have no emotion.


    "Youming, you are shameless. I won''t let you go."


    Under the high temperature, the blood spirit peony was no longer difficult to support, and the flower body trembled. In order to avoid the blue flame, it suddenly turned into a blood light and directly entered the body of the big soul baby.


    The body of the big soul baby suddenly trembled. At this time, the terrible high temperature made the big soul baby also encounter a nemesis. It could no longer compete. It quickly turned into a purple streamer and returned to the center of the eyebrows.


    Back in the middle of the eyebrow, into the mind space, with the protection of the blade on the golden knife, the pressure of the big soul baby was eliminated.


    In the void, at this moment, there are rolling blue flames everywhere, just like blue molten slurry. There is blue flame beating and blue smoke in no time.


    At a glance, the end of the line of sight is a blue ocean, completely becoming a blue molten sea area.


    Uncle Nan and Lu Shaoyou decorate their armor. Lu Shaoyou also wraps the phantom green wings around his body. Under the high temperature, people''s soul is dizzy. This blue flame seems to be able to restrain the soul.


    Bruce Lee hid himself under the Xuanwu God''s shell, just stretched out his head and looked around vigilantly.


    Under the terrible high temperature, Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan arranged an aperture around their bodies at the same time to block out the blue fire. The secret pattern on Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu shell spread and covered with an aperture.


    Among the three, it can be seen that uncle Yi Nan is still the most difficult at this time. The defense of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee is too abnormal. In particular, Lu Shaoyou''s body is undoubtedly strong again after cultivating into an immortal spirit.


    "Boss, what kind of fire is this? It''s really terrible." Bruce Lee''s deep and bright eyes are rarely dignified at this time. He is not afraid of heaven. At this time, he is a lot more honest.


    "I don''t know." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also dignified. When he meets this terrible flame for the first time, it''s really too strong. For example, if he doesn''t pay attention, he can burn people''s soul. The soul can''t bear this terrible high temperature at all.


    "Don''t swim, I think we''ve met a rare fire, which is only in legend." Uncle Nan looked around with dark and deep eyes, and a bitter smile came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 2204

    "Sky fire!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly trembled. He has learned a lot about the sky fire from the mouth of the changeable venerable. The sky fire is the flame with wisdom, which is one of all living beings. The second level of his three divine formulas is that the earth soul change needs the sky fire to forge the soul.


    The formation of Tianhuo is like the type of Tianmu divine tree. It is between heaven and earth. Under an accidental opportunity and opportunity, there is a smart flame suddenly, which is called Tianhuo. However, Tianhuo only exists in the legend. In this regard, the current Tianhuo has long been hidden, and no one has seen it for countless years.


    Uncle Nan picked his eyes and said softly, "yes, the sky fire has become emperor. I''m afraid it''s much stronger than your blood spirit peony. For so long, the sky fire is hidden in this space, and we don''t notice it at all."


    "Haha, there are still people who know the existence of sky fire, but it''s a pity that you humans are too small."


    In the surging blue fire, a long sound came out, and then the blue fire in the front air surged like magma. The blue flame surged. In the surprised eyes of Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan and Bruce Lee, a blue flame hall slowly appeared, which was completely condensed by blue molten slurry.


    In this endless blue fiery space, a blue hall poured out of thin air at the moment, standing quietly in this empty blue fiery space, unspeakably strange.


    While Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan looked at each other in surprise. In the center of the blue hall, a blue throne was condensed again.


    The seat was extremely domineering, and the blue flame condensed the pattern of dragons and Phoenix. At the same time, a man in blue also appeared on the throne quietly.


    The man just sat on the throne quietly, his eyes closed slightly, and there was a king''s spirit all over his body. There was no breath. However, Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan and Bruce Lee all felt a tremor in their hearts, and their souls jumped for it.


    The breath on this man is like eternal, with an unspeakable ancient breath, like this man, born with heaven and earth.


    Under the trembling eyes of Lu Shaoyou''s three souls, the man finally slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear, with an unspeakable sense of evil charm. The whole person was like coming from Jiuyou. Under the hot breath, there was a breath of yin and cold.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the blue man''s eyes, as if his soul was on fire. In his mind, the golden knife had already released the knife awn. Under the knife awn, Lu Shaoyou could feel the man''s terror and the horror of the blue fire, but the soul in his mind was not affected by any substantiation.


    "You are the sky fire."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. At this time, only the body of Tianhuo could appear in this space. Tianhuo is a natural spirit. After reaching the emperor level, it can turn into a human form. Lu Shaoyou guessed that this man might be the human body of that day''s fire.


    "Yes, you can call me Youming." the man looked at Lu Shaoyou with a moving smile on his face.


    "Youming" Uncle Nan''s eyes looked at him and seemed to think of something. His eyes were shocked and said, "are you the legendary Taigu Youming inflammation?"


    "Eh, I don''t know how many years. I didn''t expect anyone to know my existence. It''s really rare. I''ll make an exception to make you die happier later." the man smiled at Uncle Nan, and a moving smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth.


    "Taigu Youming inflammation." Lu Shaoyou looks at his adoptive father, uncle Nan. He doesn''t know the origin of this Taigu Youming inflammation. Listening to Uncle Nan''s tone, he seems to know something.


    Uncle Nan looked at the man in blue. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou. His dark and deep eyes flashed and said, "it''s said that Taigu Youming inflammation existed before ancient times. Even when there was Taigu Youming inflammation, there seemed to be no human existence in the world."


    "Yes, you are right and wrong. When I existed, there was no human existence in the world, even the beast race. You humans and the beast race were only later. In the eyes of our natural spirits, you are all small."


    The man in blue didn''t seem to plan to start immediately. It seemed that no one spoke after staying alone for too long. At this time, he wanted to say more, and his face was always wearing a faint smile.


    Uncle Nan looked at Taigu Youming Yan and continued to walk to Lu Shao: "in ancient times, it was said that Taigu Youming Yan had a relationship with the strong of all ethnic groups. Strength is one of the most terrible existence in heaven and earth."


    "You human beings seem to know a lot. I remember that I knew the four ancestors of the beast family, green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch. However, all people want to accept me for their own use, but they don''t know how they can accept me. Even the ancestors of zhuansun family who are favored by heaven and earth, as the controller of fire attribute, have no interest in me I''m a natural spirit. They can''t do anything about me. "


    The man in blue said slightly, as if telling his glorious deeds. In his calm eyes, there was a trace of pride.


    "Later, there was no information about the whereabouts of Taigu Youming Yan, and no one knew it anymore. Taigu Youming Yan also disappeared in the world. When I was very young, I inadvertently learned it from a volume of abandoned ancient scrolls in Dugu family." Uncle Nan said softly.


    "The ancient Youming inflammation came from ancient times, and there were no human beings on it at that time." Lu Shaoyou was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancient Youming inflammation had such a great origin. Even it had an intersection with the ancestors of all ethnic groups in ancient times. This existence is simply too frightening.


    Lu Shaoyou was also puzzled when he was shocked. I don''t know why such a terrible existence exists in this empty secret place. The secret behind the 13 ancient pictures is this terrible ancient nether inflammation. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt cheated. He thought there were some great benefits. Who knows that such a terrible thing, ancient nether inflammation, This is something that is difficult to contend with, something that cannot be shaken.


    Lu Shaoyou knows some natural spirits. He can control and subdue them for his own use. However, to subdue the super terror that existed in the terrible ancient times, Lu Shaoyou dare not support it even when he is full. As the ancient youmingyan just said, the ancestor of zhuansun family and the controller of fire attribute have no way to subdue it. He wants to subdue it himself, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t even think about it now.


    Even if it is the soul of heaven change in the three gods'' heaven change formula, the second layer of earth soul change needs to be forged with smallpox. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is afraid to find the Taigu Youyan. The Taigu Youyan is terrible and outrageous, which is almost like his own death.


    Lu Shaoyou is just thinking about how to escape from here, or it will be really over. The existence of Taigu Youming inflammation is already strong to the extreme.


    "Ha ha." after hearing uncle Nan''s words, Taigu youmingyan''s eyes obviously fluctuated. Then he laughed and said: "it''s normal for no one to remember my existence. I''ve been trapped for so many years. When I go out, my reputation will be heard here. My existence of Taigu youmingyan will be respected by all things."


    "You are trapped. Is there anyone in the world who can trap you?"


    Lu Shaoyou spoke quickly and immediately asked the man in blue, and Lu Shaoyou was really curious. Is there anyone in the world who can trap the ancient Youming inflammation? How terrible will the strength be.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the man in blue immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou. His anger spread. Suddenly, outside the blue hall, the raging red inflammation surged up like a blue slurry. He wanted to cover the whole hall and turn it into ashes.


    The surging blue flame surged, and the temperature of this space became much hotter again, which increased the pressure of Uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee again.


    On the void, on the vast sea of clouds at this moment, all became blue molten slurry flames. Countless mountains in the sea of clouds were destroyed when they met this molten slurry.


    The blue molten slurry spreads rapidly. People can''t step in the surrounding air, and many strong people continue to retreat violently.


    In this short period of time, there was a huge team of more than 200 people in Tiandi Pavilion and Lingwu world. Now, there are less than 60 or 70 people, and the loss is absolutely heavy. This is a great trauma to all families, Lingwu world and Tiandi Pavilion.


    Beyond the sea of clouds in the void secret land, a large number of people attracted by the original movement came here. When they arrived here, they only saw a terrible blue flame, which can''t let people step in at all.


    "Old monster."


    Many shouts rang through, but the whole sea of clouds was wrapped by the blue fire, birds did not cross, and all things were difficult to survive. At this time, the place where the mountain peak was located also lost its trace in the blue fire.


    "Let''s go back and find another way. Now no one can step into this strange sea of fire."


    Beyond the sea of clouds is the end of the vast mountains, with many peaks.


    But the originally surging sea of clouds and the dark iron like mountains exposed from the sea of clouds disappeared. They all became an endless sea of blue molten fire.

 Chapter 2205

    On a towering mountain peak, two figures are looking at the vast sea of clouds in front of the sky. The two figures seem to be integrated with the space.


    If Lu Shaoyou could see them at this time, they would be surprised. It was the mysterious old man who had seen in the abyss of death and a monster around him.


    "Master, is this the Taigu Youming inflammation in the rumor?" a figure in yellow stood respectfully beside Dan Nian.


    "Yes, this should be the rumored ancient Youming inflammation." light read with a smile.


    "This thing is very powerful. Lu Shaoyou is among them. I don''t know if it''s bad this time." the big man in yellow said softly.


    "The ancient nether world is inflamed. The old man''s medicine is too fierce."


    The mysterious old man shook his head lightly and said softly: "no matter, it''s rare that I have time to rest recently and want to be lazy. If Lu Shaoyou can''t escape, it''s a blessing!"


    "Master, it seems that you like Lu Shaoyou very much." the big man in yellow hesitated and asked Dan Nian.


    "This boy is really good. He is a good seedling, even if he is with alas!" light Nian sighed slightly and said softly, "let''s pass this level first."


    "It''s extraordinary for the master to pay attention to the journey." the big man in yellow said slightly.


    "Let''s go back. It''s a blessing or a curse. It all depends on luck. I can''t help it even if I want to help." she said lightly, and her figure flashed slightly, and then disappeared in the air.


    In the void, the man in blue immediately suppressed his anger. The blue flame in the surrounding space gradually subsided. The pressure on Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan and Bruce Lee was slightly lower, but now they all tried their best to urge defense and resist the spread of the pervasive blue fire and high temperature.


    The man in blue looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Anyway, you''re going to die. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Over the years, I''ve been trapped in this ghost place and have been unable to go out. At the beginning, the terrible existence strength was too strong. I''ve never encountered such a terrible existence. I''m even locked up here without knowing what''s going on. He suppressed my strength. No matter how hard I struggle, I can''t go out."


    The man in blue said, his smile became stronger and said softly, "but he underestimated me. He trapped me and suppressed my strength. He thought I would never come out. I''ve been trying to find a way, and I finally thought of it."


    Then the man in blue looked proudly at Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan, Bruce Lee, and said, "do you want to know what method I used?"


    "Of course I want to know." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. At this time, he had to delay for some time. His soul heard in Uncle Nan''s ear and said, "adoptive father, is there any way to get away?"


    "In front of the blood spirit peony, I can barely get away, but in front of the ancient Youming inflammation, I don''t have to try at all. The ancient Youming inflammation is much stronger than the blood spirit peony. This time, we really encountered an unprecedented danger." Nan shuning replied in a heavy tone.


    The man in blue smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "if you want to know, it''s OK for me to tell you. After the terrible guy controlled my strength, it''s probably 20000 years. The sky is endless. Since there is a blood spirit peony in this space, when it has a trace of intelligence, I will help her cultivate and finally let her break through the imperial level."


    After a pause, the man in blue continued: "after the blood spirit peony broke through the emperor level, I asked her to shake the seal for me. He can''t break the seal, nor can I, but as long as he can shake a trace of the seal, if the seal is loose, I can recover slowly. If I recover, I will have a chance to escape."


    "I''m the body of the ancient nether world. I need the nether earth Qi or the energy of your Terran and beast cultivation to recover. In order to accelerate my recovery, the blood spirit peony has caught many people for me over the years. As long as these people die here and the poured energy falls into the space, I can absorb it. Not long ago, I finally completely broke the seal."


    The man in blue said, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Now that you''ve broken the seal and come out, even if you go out, aren''t you afraid of the existence of terror and seal you again, or even kill you?" Lu Shaoyou asked softly with provocative eyes.


    "Hum, that man must be a human being. After so many years, no matter how strong he is, he will have a deadline. But I am a natural spirit. As an ancient ghost, I am immortal. The existence of terror has never come again these years, so I''m sure that the existence of terror has passed away, and the world can''t deal with me anymore." The man in blue sank and mentioned the existence of terror, but there was still some invisible fear in his eyes.


    "Then you broke the seal. Why don''t you leave here?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked, and the voice came to Uncle Nan''s ear again: "adoptive father, you can''t escape. Is there any way to control or accept this Taigu Youming inflammation?"


    "The way to subdue the sky fire is similar to that to subdue the monster spirit beast. They also have souls. As long as a soul mark is arranged in the depths of their souls, they can subdue them. However, the ancient nether world is too hot, and no one can subdue them." Uncle Nan said.


    "After breaking the seal, I also want to go out, but I''ve tried, and I can''t go out at all."


    Taigu Youming Yan shook his head, sighed and said softly, "I''ve already arrived. There won''t be only one seal to trap me. He doesn''t dare to underestimate me."


    "Why can''t you go out?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. At the same time, he also wanted to delay some time. In his mind, he had been thinking about ways. After thinking about countless ways, some dared not take risks.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to hide in the purple thunder xuanding and Tianzhou ring, but the terrible ancient nether inflammation is really terrible. Lu Shaoyou is afraid that after hiding in, he will completely lose his resistance. At that time, if both purple thunder xuanding and Tianzhou ring can be refined by the ancient nether inflammation, it will be miserable, I''m afraid that I and uncle Nan and others can only be killed by living practice.


    So Lu Shaoyou thought about many ways, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was not feasible and could not work.


    "That terrible man is so shameless. I''m afraid he deliberately arranged this space, so that I can''t go out at all, and the blood spirit peony can''t go out. It seems that I can''t go out when my cultivation reaches the emperor level." the man in blue was a little angry.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and his heart moved. It seems that the strength of all ethnic groups joined hands to fight here in order to deal with the strong enemy. Therefore, countless strong people fell. I heard that almost all the strong people in ancient times fell here. Did all the strong people of all ethnic groups join hands to deal with the terrible people who sealed the ancient nether world.


    Lu Shaoyou thought, it''s really possible. I''m afraid only the strong who need all the strong to deal with together can have the strength and means to seal Taigu Youming inflammation.


    The man in blue looked gloomy for a while, then laughed again and said: "But I''m ready to go. Xueling peony can''t get out all the time. I knew that one day, I made a map and divided it into thirteen parts. On the one hand, I hope more people will come so that I can absorb and recover as soon as possible. On the other hand, I hope Xueling peony and I can find the carrier and find the target After the carrier, we can go out of this damn place. "


    "What, thirteen maps, you made?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed and his heart suddenly trembled, which Lu Shaoyou never thought of. The original ten royal families, Tiandi Pavilion, Lingwu world and the ancient remnant pictures in his own hands were made by Taigu youmingyan. In this way, everything is just a huge trap.


    "Of course, a long time ago, Xueling peony couldn''t go out. Even if I did, I made a map and divided it into thirteen copies. Then I asked the flower slave controlled by Xueling peony to take the map out and spread the secret behind the thirteen maps related to breaking through the void." the man in blue smiled calmly: "I know you humans always want to know the secret of breaking through the void. Once this news comes out, someone will come to look for it recklessly. Those who can get the map are also strong. Only this kind of person has the opportunity to become my carrier."


    "You did everything behind your back. There is no secret of breaking the void."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. Everyone in the world was deceived by the ancient Youming inflammation that had been sealed in the void secret place. This is a huge trap. Everything is just the fertilizer and carrier that the ancient Youming inflammation found for himself.


    All the royal families and all the powerful people really think that behind this map is the biggest secret of the void secret land. This is the biggest trap. It''s almost the same.


    "You''re right. Everything is my indulgence. Everything is because of your human greed and stupidity."


    The man in blue looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled with a joking smile. He said, "a few days ago, I released my breath and deliberately led you here to see if anyone is suitable for me."

 Chapter 2206

    "The problem is, you don''t seem to have found the carrier yet. You killed us and still can''t go out." Lu Shaoyou looked at the man in blue and said, "otherwise, we''ll discuss. You let us go and we''ll find a suitable carrier for you. After all, the people you attract are limited. We''ll find it for you, but it''s much faster. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha, cunning human beings." the man in blue smiled and joked to Lu Shao: "do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You just want to go out. Your soul just heard that you can escape my peeping and listening. Small human beings, your real power is too weak."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly thought that the Taigu youmingyan could even hear the voice between himself and uncle Nan. The strength of cultivation is so strong that ordinary emperors can''t compare.


    "Can you hear us?" Lu Shaoyou asked more nonsense and continued to procrastinate. At the same time, he asked Bruce Lee in his mind, "Bruce Lee, can your Xuanwu shell resist the ancient nether inflammation?"


    The sound transmission with Bruce Lee is directly through the blood contract in his mind. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry that Taigu Youming inflammation will eavesdrop on it, not to mention that it''s no big deal.


    "Boss, the Xuanwu divine shell is not afraid of any material attack, but this ancient Youming inflammation is really terrible. It should be difficult to stop the burning of this thing for a long time." Bruce Lee''s voice replied directly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The man in blue looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Of course, your strength is too low. How can you escape my peeping? You can''t escape now. There''s my territory around you. It''s useless unless you escape from this strange space. In addition, there''s no need to subdue me. At first, too many emperors wanted to subdue me. As a result, they all became my fertilizer and died in my hand As the master of fire attribute, Zhuan sun Laozu wants to subdue me, but there is no way. Do you think you are qualified? "


    When the man in blue finished, his eyes were absolutely joking. With this strength, he wanted to subdue himself. He wanted to laugh. It was impossible.


    "But you don''t have a carrier. If you kill us, you can''t get out yourself." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Uncle Nan and went away. Uncle Nan was sweating hard at this time. It''s estimated that he was struggling to support.


    In this blue fire, even if you don''t move, you need to go all out. This consumption makes ordinary people unable to support at all.


    The cultivation and strength of Uncle Zhongnan of the three may not be the lowest, but in terms of defense alone, it is definitely the lowest. There is nothing else. It is absolutely the lowest in defense. The defense of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee is extremely terrible.


    "My carrier is much harder to find than the carrier of blood spirit peony. I have tried many humans or orcs that can carry me, but if my body is a little closer, their soul will directly turn into smoke, and their body will be directly turned into convergence. My body can''t be borne by anyone. Even if I don''t attack, it can''t be approached by ordinary people."


    The man in blue sighed slightly, looked at Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou and said, "but I found it now. You orcs and humans can do it. I can feel that both of you should be suitable. At least there''s no problem for me to leave this space."


    His eyes flickered on Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou. The man in blue finally fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou and said, "in contrast, I find you are the most suitable human being. Your soul seems not to be afraid of my high temperature. There must be something strange, so I chose you and let you become my carrier, so I can leave here."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, but he didn''t expect that Taigu youmingyan chose himself to be his carrier.


    Lu Shaoyou is not very clear about the things and results of the carrier, but you can guess that as a carrier, he will be robbed and abandoned at that time, mostly dead.


    "Sir, if you want me to be your carrier, can you let the people around me go first, or I''d rather explode myself than become your carrier." Lu Shaoyou asked with a look at the Taigu youmingyan.


    "You don''t have the right to bargain with me. It seems that you care about them very much." the man in blue sat on the throne, a king''s spirit naturally. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you dare to explode, I''ll kill them both. At the same time, there are countless people outside, I''ll kill them. As long as you''re in this space, you can''t escape, so you''d better be honest."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes twitched. Taigu Youyan is not only powerful, but more importantly, Taigu Youyan is also treacherous and cunning. He can indulge such a huge trap. All the strong and families have been cheated for so many years. Who would have thought that Taigu Youyan secretly controlled all this.


    "Well, you know what you should know, and you are proud that only you know about it. Now, be my carrier!" the man in blue slowly stood up from the throne in the hall.


    As the man in blue stood up, the endless blue fire sea began to boil, the flame began to move, and the temperature rose sharply again.


    "Swim less, you find a way to escape. I''ll try how powerful the ancient Youming inflammation that existed in ancient times."


    Uncle Nan''s eyes sank, and the overwhelming spiritual power surged out. Between the changes of handprints in his hands, he urged the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, and the overwhelming flame overflowed, and then he collided with the terrible blue flame.


    The overwhelming flame and blue flame collided again, but at the moment of contact, the overwhelming flame in the Jiulong ChiYan tripod collapsed directly, and the majestic fire waves separated directly.


    Uncle Nan''s face changed greatly and his fingerprints changed again.


    At the same time, the overwhelming flame turned into nine fire dragons and rushed out to the man in blue.


    "This kind of fire dares to fight against me, and the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon and seek death."


    The man in blue drank faintly, and there was no action, but the blue robe was swept faintly. At the same time, nine huge columns of blue flame light burst out from the vast blue flame.


    The huge nine blue flaming light pillars immediately hit the nine fire dragons condensed by Uncle Nan. In a moment, they touched together like meteorites in the blue flaming sea.


    Such impact makes the air tremble in an instant. Under the amazing sound explosion, the fire dragon and blue flame collide. The flame pours down in the air, just like the gorgeous fireworks. However, at the same time, it contains the power of destruction, and a large dark space is exposed.


    The fire dragon was directly destroyed. Uncle Nan''s body suddenly shot back, and the blood in his mouth spewed out directly.


    "Adoptive father."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed greatly. In his dark eyes, a huge chill emerged. The "blood killing" in his hands rose, and the "cold ice soul knife" poured out like an overwhelming evil spirit


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank softly and drew a strange arc of "blood killing" in his hand. In a moment, countless blades were shot out from the blood killing. Each blade was instantly frozen, and many blades were shrouded in the blue man like a spider''s web.


    In a short moment, the space where Dao mang passed was directly frozen by the cold ice. An invisible cold air suddenly spread to the sky. This momentum is like driving the energy of the world. The cold air spread everywhere in the blue fiery space.


    "Eh, the good energy is a kind of oppression to me."


    In the cold air, the man in blue was surprised to find that he had a sense of suppression. He joked lightly and said, "it''s a pity that you''re too weak."


    When the voice fell, the man in blue waved his blue robe again. The blue fire in the space suddenly erupted and roared up, just like the rough waves in the depths of the sea, and the terrible power suddenly erupted. The man in blue just didn''t work hard.


    The surging blue flame surged, and the knife awn passed by, leaving cracks like spider webs. They spread out from the blue flame, and the shaking space rippled violently. Under the knife awn, there were dark space cracks, and the strength spread. The surrounding space was chaotic and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch.


    Just for a moment, it disappeared, and the cold ice knife awn was directly and quietly wiped out in the blue fire space, which could not play any substantive role in the blue man.


    A dragon''s roar rang through the space. The roar of the dragon''s roar turned into waves and spread away. Thunder generally rang through the space. Bruce Lee''s huge body rushed out and spread a hot golden flame. The golden flame also had a place in the space. At the same time, secret patterns lingered on Bruce Lee''s huge basaltic divine shell, Burst into dazzling light, and suddenly an illusory animal shadow roared out.

 Chapter 2207

    The virtual animal shadow suddenly burst into dazzling light, just like black ink, but it was so dazzling. The virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the head of Bruce Lee. Turtles and snakes intersected, just like living creatures, with a huge pressure and majestic energy breath. At the moment, it spread quietly.


    Under this breath, even the blue fiery space is distorted, and the space ripple is directly spreading around.


    Bruce Lee roared. The huge virtual shadow behind him suddenly rushed to the man in blue. For a moment, it was directly shrouded in the air. At this moment, the space trembled. There was a terrible energy in the surrounding space, which immediately came from all directions. The ripples of the surrounding space were directly discharged. At this time, all the terrible energy shrouded the man in blue.


    Where the huge Xuanwu virtual shadow passes, the vast blue fire space is boiling immediately. It seems that it can also be affected.


    "Eh, you beast clan is clearly from the green dragon clan. How can you attack the talent of the Xuanwu clan? The talent attack of the Xuanwu clan is really not weak. If the ancestor of the Xuanwu clan came in person, I still need to worry about one or two, but you are too low."


    After the man in blue was slightly surprised, he waved a hot blue fire and formed a huge fire wall in front of him out of thin air, which directly blocked the Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow just deadlocked on the fire wall for a while, and then turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Get out of here."


    The man in blue immediately gave a soft drink, shook his robe, shook his palm, and the huge blue fire wall surged, which condensed into a huge blue fire light column The blue flame light column directly tore the space, with a destructive smell, and hit Bruce Lee hard.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes were shocked and his body immediately shrank back into the Xuanwu God''s shell. The destructive blue flame light column also hit Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu God''s shell on his back.


    Under the great power, the blue fire poured down, and Bruce Lee''s huge body was directly shaken away in the fire ocean.


    "Adoptive father, enter the heavenly ring. I have an immortal metaphysical body. Let me spell it."


    Lu Shaoyou''s Dao mang was destroyed and his body stumbled back. Without any hesitation, he summoned the Tianzhou ring. The space ripple flashed and suspended in front of Uncle Nan.


    "Well, be careful yourself. If you can''t resist, all three of us will be in bad luck today." Uncle Nan didn''t hesitate in an extraordinary period. Lu Shaoyou''s strength won''t be under her. The most important thing is that he knows that Lu Shaoyou has an immortal metaphysical body. This may be a slight reliance. Anyway, he can''t resist.


    Uncle Nan suddenly entered the Tianzhou ring and was moved to the first floor by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bruce Lee, you go in too."


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body was shocked and retreated to his side. Lu Shaoyou also gave a soft drink. This ancient nether inflammation is too terrible, and Bruce Lee can''t compete effectively.


    "Boss, this thing is terrible. Be careful and rely on you." although Bruce Lee is worried about the boss, he knows that the boss has never been a person who has no plans. He can''t really help much now. Taigu Youming inflammation is very terrible.


    When the voice fell, Bruce Lee immediately entered the Tianzhou ring and was moved to the first floor by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Eh, this treasure is extraordinary. I don''t know where it comes from. I didn''t expect you to have this treasure. It surprised me. Human guy with good luck."


    The man in blue looked at the Tianzhou ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and didn''t stop uncle Nan and Bruce Lee from entering. His goal now is only the human in front of him. As long as human beings can carry themselves and leave this strange space, he will have his own completely at that time, and no one can do anything about him.


    Lu Shaoyou put away the Tianzhou ring. At this time, he is completely desperate. Physically, Lu Shaoyou wants to rely on the immortal metaphysical body and the immortal Earth Spirit body. In terms of soul, he hopes to avoid this disaster by handling it again with a golden knife.


    Lu Shaoyou is not an adventurous person, but he has to fight like this at this time. Even the emperor puppet Lu Shaoyou is too lazy to urge. Uncle Nan and Bruce Lee can''t compete. If the emperor puppet comes out, he will probably only be burned into molten slurry.


    "Human, do you think you can resist me, or do you figure it out and be my carrier." the man in blue looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked with a smile.


    "I never wait to die."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes, a rebellious spirit spread and waited to die. This has never been Lu Shaoyou''s style. The voice fell down, the fingerprints in his hands formed like lightning, the green armor around him faded, the spiritual power rushed out of his body, and a dazzling light spread.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a dazzling and strange light on his eyes.


    At this moment, Zhou Kong trembled. In the blue fiery space, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds on the void behind Lu Shaoyou. Above the sky, there is a magnificent soul, which makes people''s soul vibrate.


    "Originally, the soul power is so strong. No wonder it can resist my temperature." the man in blue looked at Lu Shaoyou and thought that Lu Shaoyou could remain unmoved under his temperature because of the majestic soul power.


    Without any delay, Lu Shaoyou knew that the general attack was of no use to the ancient nether fire. He immediately looked up, and his eyes turned into two majestic columns of light with dazzling light. He suddenly swept out like a meteorite across the space, overturned a piece of blue, and the fire touched in the high sky, and suddenly gathered together.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big shout and exerted his soul eyes. The two light columns in his eyes converged in an instant, and a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm and turned into a huge dazzling aperture, just like a huge heavenly eye, which was immediately exposed on the blue fiery space.


    There is a circle of dark space cracks around the giant eye. Inside the giant eye, it looks like a huge black deep hole, which is dark and bottomless. The dark space is like a dark eye staring at the void of the earth.


    Within the huge soul eye of heaven, a powerful force that engulfs all things spreads like lightning, and the surrounding space is swallowed directly.


    The man in blue looked slightly, and seemed to have been affected by some. Within the blue fire, there was a storm. The space ripple was cracked and broken like a broken mirror in a moment.


    "There are many means, but it''s a pity you''re too weak."


    The man in blue said softly. There was a joking smile on his handsome face, and his body suddenly jumped out of the hall and suspended in the blue vast fiery space.


    In the next moment, the man in blue shook his hand and turned his palm into claws. He grabbed the vast blue fiery sea in the sky. The vast blue fiery Haydn in the sky burst open, and a huge blue fiery light column broke through the sea like a giant dragon.


    The blue flaming light column, with an amazing smell of heat and destruction, directly tore up the space, and in a moment, it hit the sky and hit the huge soul''s eye in the sky.


    The blue flaming light column, with dark space cracks around it, smashed into a huge black hole in an instant.


    The majestic and terrible energy and destructive temperature raged, and suddenly a circle of dark light spread out in the huge eyes of the soul, as if it were about to fall apart.


    The whole sky trembled suddenly, and the sky fell apart. In a short moment, dark space cracks began to crack in the eye of the black hole, and blue flames burst out.


    In the blink of an eye, the deep hole exploded, the towering blue fire and terrible high temperature poured down, the surrounding space collapsed and wiped out, the terrible energy swept through, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away in the blue fire space like a hurricane.


    Tian''s soul eyes were broken and destroyed inch by inch. Lu Shaoyou''s blood spewed out of his mouth in an instant. In an instant, his blood surged, and his soul was trembled. A hot breath took the opportunity to enter his mind from the center of his eyebrows. At the same time, the terrible high temperature was close to his body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou really knows how terrible the terrible high temperature is. The terrible high temperature directly invades the soul space into the center of the eyebrow and makes the soul vibrate, as if it can directly restrain the soul.


    With the protection of the golden knife, the soul baby didn''t cause too much problems. It seems that the golden knife can prevent any attack against the soul.


    Physically, Lu Shaoyou still felt the horror of the ancient Youming inflammation. The temperature of the ancient Youming inflammation was so terrible that it was difficult for the immortal Xuanti and the immortal spirit to compete.


    Immortal metaphysics can resist terrorist attacks, no matter how they are attacked, and can be recovered into fragments. However, this ancient ghost inflammation is not a substantive attack, but the burning of temperature, which can turn skin, cells, blood, meridians and bones into ashes.


    This terrible ancient nether fire not only makes the body unable to compete, but more importantly, the fire can penetrate the bones of the body and make the internal organs and bone marrow on fire. Generally, this is the unstoppable penetration of true Qi, which penetrates invisibly. The burning and attack of this fire makes it difficult for the immortal metaphysical body and immortal spirit body to support.


    At this time, it''s just a slight spread of the ancient nether inflammation. Lu Shaoyou can''t compete with the terrorist defense of the combination of immortal Xuanti and immortal Earth Spirit. If someone is here, you can imagine the end, even if you can''t compete with it at all.

 Chapter 2208

    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly shaken back, and the phantom''s green wings and wings vibrated. In this blue fiery space, a large amount of fiery waves were swept away, and terrible waves arose, which made people palpitating.


    "Tiny human, you are too weak to compete with you. The top people in your Terran can''t do anything about me at the beginning, not to mention you. I just need you to carry me for a while. When I go out, the world can''t do anything about me anymore." the man in blue smiled faintly, stamped his foot in the void, and immediately stepped into the air.


    The man in the blue robe stamped into the air, and the vast blue fire in the air immediately exploded one after another, like a volcanic eruption.


    At the same time, the figure of the man in blue took a breath of destruction, and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou. Under the terrible hot temperature, he destroyed any living creatures. The space around Lu Shaoyou was suddenly wrapped in blue fire, which could not be avoided at all.


    The man in blue appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. His figure turned into a wisp of crystal clear blue fire. He immediately drilled into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then disappeared into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    This wisp of crystal clear blue flame entered, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled, and an overwhelming horror, high temperature and destruction energy burst into his mind at the same time.


    The destruction of erziknee and the terrible high temperature make the soul unbearable.


    At this moment, under the destructive energy and high temperature, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a dizziness in his mind. Only a consciousness in the depths of his soul was forcibly keeping alert.


    At this time, the soul body of the ancient ghost inflammation entered his mind. Lu Shaoyou completely bet on the golden knife. The golden knife has saved himself several times. Even the soul baby at the quasi emperor level can be swallowed directly. At this time, the ancient ghost inflammation entered it. Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to rely on the soul bandit.


    "Soul bandit, it''s up to you. You have to work hard."


    Lu Shaoyou''s all bets are on the golden knife. Although it''s helpless, he can only look forward to it. The soul bandit always eats and lives on his own, and the uncle can''t shake it. Now Lu Shaoyou can only hope that the soul bandit can be fierce again.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s expectation in his heart is a little weak. Can the soul bandits resist such terrible things as Taigu Youming inflammation? Lu Shaoyou doubts himself, but at this time, he can only pray secretly. Lu Shaoyou''s heart is frightened. He is like wandering on the Naihe bridge. If he makes a mistake, he will have no place to turn over.


    The glittering and translucent blue flame entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and the towering breath spread. It suddenly turned into a human shape again, and a slight smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the little golden knife with the golden blade suddenly moved.


    At the moment when the ancient nether world turned into a human form, Lu Shaoyou''s mind space suddenly had a strange sound of breaking the wind. In the whole mind space, there was a sudden flood of golden Mans. In the golden Mans, there was a great evil spirit Bi people.


    "What is this? What a powerful energy."


    When the man in blue appeared, the smile just appeared at the corner of his mouth suddenly turned into horror. In his eyes, a golden knife awn suddenly appeared in front of him. The golden knife awn appeared and shone on the whole space, mixed with a surge of evil spirit.


    "No, the boy has a treasure in his mind."


    The man in blue suddenly changed his complexion. A palpitation breath that made him unable to resist at this time collapsed. In front of this breath, he felt that he was like a mole ant. This breath was as powerful and terrible as the breath that trapped him at the beginning.


    The man in blue changed his complexion greatly. He started to run away quickly. He dared to stay. He was extremely embarrassed and quickly retreated. The breath above the light of the golden knife made him dare not fight.


    The man in blue wants to escape, but at this time, an invisible energy imprisons him, making him unable to move at all. Under the cover of a golden awn, he is trapped in it.


    Then, in his horrified eyes, he saw a golden blade, which fell towards him like a splitting of the sky. This breath made him feel destruction.


    "Damn human, you Yin me!"


    Taigu youmingyan shouted angrily. He felt that this cunning human must have deliberately led himself in. In his anger and figure, a wisp of crystal clear blue fire quickly swept away.


    At the same time, a dazzling golden blade was pulled out of the golden knife. It was extremely overbearing and unmatched. Without any gyration, it directly split on the human figure of the ancient nether world.


    The human figure in blue suddenly fell apart, turned into soul fragments and dissipated in Lu Shaoyou''s mind space. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the terrible breath of destruction and authority in his mind.


    "Eh, soul bandit, you''re too cow Bi." Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly burst out with ecstasy. Even this terrible ancient nether inflammation, the soul bandit can chop with a knife, which makes Lu Shaoyou directly ecstatic. The golden knife is not an ordinary cow Bi, and he doesn''t know what it is, but it''s certain that the soul bandit is very handsome.


    "Damn human beings." a glittering and translucent blue flame streamed out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows in an instant. This glittering and translucent blue flame turned into a human figure in blue again.


    But at this time, the man in blue had a pale face, even with a faint breath. Just now, he was in a panic and sacrificed a soul at the cost of separation, which was dangerous to get out of the strange golden knife.


    He did not expect that he had been sealed for countless years, but he almost died as soon as he came out. Under the breath just now, he felt the spirit of destruction. At this time, he lost a soul part, which directly hurt him, which was equivalent to half his life.


    "Shameless and cunning human beings, I will not let you go."


    The man in blue angrily said that the original handsome face had begun to be ferocious, and there was a blue flame beating on his face.


    When the cry fell, the man in blue waved, and immediately the hall and throne behind him turned into a towering blue fire and entered the sea of fire. Then the figure of the man in blue faded gradually and integrated into the vast sea of blue fire.


    In an instant, this side of the void world suddenly trembled violently, and blue flames poured and surged from the space cracks in the void again.


    "Damn human, you''ll regret hurting me."


    In the blue sea of fire, the voice of rage came, and there were waves in the sea of fire. The ancient youmingyan couldn''t get rid of the seal for countless years. After countless years of boring life, he was about to collapse. After careful planning for so long, he managed to escape from the seal. He thought that after finding the carrier, he could get out of trouble. At that time, the world will be big and let him roam, No one can help him.


    But he didn''t expect that he suffered such a heavy blow as soon as he came out. The destruction of his soul was directly equivalent to taking half of his life. He was angry and furious, which he could never bear.


    Above the void and beyond the huge sea of clouds, many figures began to gather in the surrounding mountains. Almost all the strong people who entered the void secret territory, such as heaven and Earth Alliance, Emperor Tao alliance, scattered cultivation and small forces, were affected and rushed here.


    Everyone looked at the vast blue fiery space and was stunned. Under the terrible temperature, the ordinary venerable couldn''t bear it at all.


    In addition to the major royal families and the rest of the Holy Spirit church, Tiandi Pavilion and Lingwu world, the other strong people who arrived here looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on or what happened. However, they could guess that there had just been a shocking change in front.


    "Lu Shaoyou is trapped."


    "Lingwu emperor is also trapped, and the patriarch of Qinglong royal family seems to be trapped."


    Among the discussions of the former people, the strong people who arrived at this time heard the shocking news. The news made people worried and surprised, and immediately created waves in the hearts of the strong people.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the vast blue fiery ocean suddenly surged up. The originally calm blue fiery ocean suddenly surged up like a giant dragon.


    The blue fire waves poured down, just like the blue flame and heavy rain in this space. The sea of fire expanded again and directly swept through mountains and peaks. Everything was destroyed and razed to the ground.


    This is destruction, destruction, which makes all people tremble and have no heart of confrontation.


    Under this terrible atmosphere, all the strong fled again, and no one could stop them. The level of quasi emperor was not good, and the quasi emperor only had the chance to escape honestly.


    The spread of the blue sea of fire seems to destroy everything in this nihilistic space, which makes people tremble and palpitate, just like exterminating the world.


    "I will temper you alive and die in my body."


    In the void, the blue molten slurry is burning. In the space, the sea of fire is surging and the waves are surging, just like a tsunami. The breath of destruction is directly filled in this space.

 Chapter 2209

    The pressure in Lu Shaoyou''s mind disappeared, but at the moment, the hot breath on his body seemed to burn his body, blood, meridians, bones, bone marrow and internal organs into ashes.


    "Youming fire refining!"


    The sea of fire surged, and the blue fire surged directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. Then Lu Shaoyou''s immediate space flashed, and his figure suddenly appeared in a vast fire space. However, at this time, the fire space is different from that just now. All the blue fire is crystal clear color.


    The temperature of the blue fire in this space is also strong again. In this terrible space, there are terrible blue fire in all directions. Lu Shaoyou is like being wrapped by a blue fire ball space at this time.


    "This is the inner world of the ancient nether world." Lu Shaoyou trembled. This is definitely the inner world of the ancient nether world. The temperature inside is higher. The real Qi Gang circle can''t stop the pervasive terrible high temperature. His whole body is like a fire from the inside out in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart, and it was no longer difficult to resist the terrible high temperature. He could not have immortal metaphysical body and immortal spirit body. This ancient Youming inflammation obviously planned to temper himself alive in his inner world.


    Where Lu Shaoyou looked, he couldn''t look directly into this space. In front of him, there were all the blue horror flames that pervaded the world. He had been wrapped up. Sooner or later, he would turn into ashes and be trained to death.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how big the inner world of the ancient nether world is, but he can be sure that unless the ancient nether world dies, or he breaks the inner world of the ancient nether world, he can''t get out at all. It''s sooner or later to be tempered alive.


    Lu Shaoyou has never been dignified. Lu Shaoyou is also sure that he has encountered an unprecedented crisis. It seems that what the soul bandits have just broken is only a soul part of the ancient Youming inflammation, but the essence of the ancient Youming inflammation has been narrowly escaped.


    "Soul bandit." when he was trapped, Lu Shaoyou had no choice. He was moved and wanted to urge the golden knife to break the ancient nether world.


    Only under the urging of Lu Shaoyou, he found that he still couldn''t shake the golden knife with his current cultivation level.


    "Human beings, in my inner world, you can no longer escape. Your body seems strange and has treasures, but you will die now. I think how long you can fight."


    The voice of the ancient nether world continued to come. At the same time, there were terrible blue flames everywhere in the inner world, and the unspeakable high temperature filled the inner world. At the moment, I''m afraid any prospective emperor would be burned to ashes in a moment.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi Gang circle can no longer stop the terrible temperature, and the pressure in his body increases greatly. For a moment, his whole body is like a fire, his body shrinks, and his blood is burned to dry up.


    This fire can''t be stopped from inside to outside, and true Qi can''t resist anymore.


    "Am I really going to fall here?" Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. He was going to fall into the inner world of the ancient nether world today and disappear into ashes, but he really couldn''t resist the ancient nether world now.


    "No, I can''t die."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly shouted. He came to this strange world and had love. He was already the one he loved. His martial arts and spiritual skills had not been cultivated to the extreme, and there was too much reluctance in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou''s desire for survival suddenly spread in his dark eyes.


    At this time, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind seemed to be affected by Lu Shaoyou''s desire for survival. Suddenly, the golden light spread from his mind and directly penetrated Lu Shaoyou''s internal organs, channels, muscles and bones.


    Under the infiltration of golden light, the fire in the body dissipated and everything returned to normal.


    At the same time, inside Lu Shaoyou''s body, from the inside out, a strange golden light slowly swept out of his body. Wrapped in the golden light, the blue fire around him was Bi retreated and dared not approach.


    "What treasure is this?"


    In the blue fiery space, Taigu youmingyan was surprised. On the golden light, he felt the terrible smell that killed his soul, which made him uneasy.


    The golden knife began to protect, and Lu Shaoyou''s pressure suddenly disappeared. At this moment, there was no pressure all over him. The hot and terrible high temperature could not penetrate the golden blade released from the golden knife.


    "Soul bandit, thank you."


    Lu Shaoyou has a surprise in his mind. The golden knife is really cool. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is very sure that he has always been afraid that the biggest chance is to accidentally pick up the golden knife in the secret place of Yunyang sect. If Yun Xiaotian, the father-in-law of Yunyang sect, knows the benefits of the golden knife, he is afraid that he will try his best to go.


    Feeling that he was no longer under pressure, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. At the same time, he was not optimistic. The golden knife had always just protected himself. He never took the initiative to attack, that is, he still couldn''t go out.


    "Hum, no matter what treasure you have, it will turn into molten slurry in my dark fire, and you will surely die. I think how long you can support and dare to destroy me. No matter what price you pay, I will burn you to ashes."


    The blue flame surged, and then wrapped tightly again and went to Lu Shaoyou. Taigu Youming Yan believed that this human must not be able to support for a long time. After a long time, this human will die. At the beginning, the ancestor of zhuansun family controlled the attribute of fire and had a stalemate with him for ten years. He had no choice but to leave bitterly in the end.


    At this time, human beings are only relying on treasures, and in their own inner world, human beings must be dead. It is only a matter of time before they want to refine them.


    In the secret realm of the void, the blue fire space spread to the point of terror again before it slowly stopped. At a glance, the vast space is full of terrible and hot blue fire, which makes people unable to step into it at all, and the quasi emperor level dare not step into it.


    The figures retreated and retreated again and again. The top ten royal families, as well as the people of the Holy Spirit church, Tiandi Pavilion and Lingwu world, all looked dignified and even heartache.


    Under the blue fire, it has caused a great blow to the top ten royal families, Tiandi Pavilion and Lingwu world. Originally, there were more than 20 people of all ethnic groups. At this time, only five or six of the most ethnic groups were left. The others were swallowed up by the towering blue fire, and no soul baby could escape.


    "This is the sky fire, this is definitely the sky fire in the rumors." looking at the terrible blue fire space, the elder of Dugu family murmured softly, trembling all over.


    "Sky fire, the sky fire in the rumor!"


    "The sky fire must also be the emperor. It is much stronger than the blood spirit peony. The blood spirit peony is terrible. I didn''t expect the existence of sky fire."


    "Unexpectedly, behind the thirteen maps, there is this fire."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the vast blue fire space. It was clear that no one dared to step into it.


    "Sister Wushuang, don''t swim, Bruce Lee and uncle are trapped inside. What should we do?" Dugu Jingwen''s charming face changed greatly, and her beautiful eyes looked at the vast blue fiery space, but she couldn''t set foot at all.


    "It''s useless for us to be anxious. I hope they can get away." Beigong Wushuang said so, but his worry was that Dugu Jingwen was no longer under the anxious powder fist, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Damn it, what the hell is the sky fire." the poor and extraordinary venerable wanted to step into the blue fiery space, but as soon as he approached, he had to step back. The terrible temperature and destructive breath made him dizzy as soon as he approached. It was like falling into the sea of fire. He couldn''t step here at all.


    "Elder Long Yao, is there any way that Bruce Lee is still trapped inside?" the Xuanwu imperial family, who has always been at odds with the Qinglong imperial family, asked anxiously in front of elder Long Yao.


    "I can''t help it. Can''t your Xuanwu imperial family''s defense step into the sky?" elder Long Yao didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between the two families at this time. He was worried about Bruce Lee.


    "My defense can''t resist the sky fire. It''s too strong." the elder Xuanfu shook his head and sighed.


    "Poor and strange Venerable Master, are you trapped? Is there any way to save him?" among the crowd, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Tianyang Venerable Master, Xianling ancestor, and the two elders of heaven and earth of Feiling gate, fiery Venerable Master and others suddenly changed their faces and came to the poor and strange Venerable Master in a hurry.


    "As you can see, I can''t help it now. Even brother Nan is trapped inside." the poor man sighed and shook his head. His level of quasi emperor cultivation is completely useless now.


    Among the crowd, no one noticed at this time. Among the remaining few people in the Lingwu world, Ling qingjue''s exquisite face looked a little embarrassed because she escaped from the sky fire. At this time, her eyes were worried.


    "Don''t die, Lu Shaoyou, so that your daughter can see you somehow. If you can escape this time, I may tell you about your daughter." Ling Qingxuan murmured in his heart, but no one can hear this.


    "If you are trapped, who will take care of Jing Yun? Can you die?"

 Chapter 2210

    In the crowd, Murong Lanlan''s eyes were just staring at the vast blue fire space.


    "Sky fire, I didn''t expect that behind these 13 ancient pictures, since there is a terrible sky fire, how can it be like this."


    The blue thirteen''s blue robe was bulging, looking at the vast horror blue fire space. Under the destructive atmosphere, he still had some lingering palpitations in this space.


    "Lu Shaoyou is still trapped inside." purple smoke gem is in his eyes, and he is also worried at the moment.


    At this time, the whole space began to tremble, as if it were about to fall apart.


    At the same time, in the secret realm of the void, in the shaking of space, space cracks began to appear, the whole space was distorted, and huge and unparalleled energy swept out.


    "The secret place of emptiness is about to be closed."


    "It seems that the closing time is different from before."


    "What should I do? There are still people trapped inside."


    People were surprised, and many surprised voices immediately rang out.


    Of course, there are a large number of people in the crowd who are secretly happy that the void secret place will be closed. It is unknown when and when it will be opened next time. It is said that the void secret place will be opened thousands of years apart. Lu Shaoyou is trapped in it and trapped by sky fire. Most of them are dead.


    In a short time, the whole space has its own repulsive force sweeping out. In the secret realm of the void, all the figures are immediately repulsed directly, and the direct figures are sucked into the cracks and ripples of the space.


    Everyone felt the great repulsion together, and they couldn''t help being pushed out. They couldn''t compete at all. In the short darkness in the space crack, just for a short moment, everyone came out and appeared again in a vast sea area.


    In the boundless sea area, the vast sea area is gray, as if this is the end of the world.


    The figures were pushed out directly. In the sky, at the entrance of the original void secret place, in the huge space deep cave, an eternal breath spread and began to converge and dissipate slowly.


    The vast sea area surged like a tsunami. The huge water waves hundreds of meters high surged and surged one after another. At the moment, they also gradually subsided.


    After a short while, the space entrance disappeared, and the sea calmed down. It was like this amazing movement, which had never appeared before.


    "Come out, this is the outside world!"


    "It''s all out."


    All the figures appeared in the sea area. Beigong was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, dantai Xuewei, Murong Lanlan, longbi elder, xuanjing elder, Xuanying elder, Xuanqing, Xuanying, Zhu chenrou, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Lu, Hu Yi, Hu min and others all stepped into the air and suspended in the air.


    "Damn Tianhuo, my Dugu family suffered heavy losses."


    Dugu Fanyun glanced at Zhou Kong in the middle of the sky. At this time, there were more than 20 people in Dugu family, but there were only seven.


    "Yes, old nine and eight didn''t come, old seven, old six and old five fell, and there are many good seedlings in the family." Dugu Linke, the third elder of Dugu family, was very sad.


    "Heavy losses."


    Among all ethnic groups, the strong ones are looking sad. This time, they have suffered a heavy blow. The relatives of all ethnic groups have died. The major royal families are not the same as the external forces. They are all people of their own family.


    "The secret place of emptiness is closed. Why don''t you swim? They are still inside. What should we do?" Dugu Jingwen looked at Beigong matchless. She was worried that she had lost her mind and became confused.


    "Jingwen, let''s go back immediately and ask the strong in the family if there is any way." Beigong Wushuang said.


    "OK, I''ll go back to my father and find a way," Dugu Jingwen said immediately.


    Beigong Wushuang also said anxiously, "I''ll go back to the clan first, and I''ll contact you when there''s news."


    "Elder, the clan leader is still trapped in the void secret territory. What shall we do?" said Long Jin, the Dharma protector of Qinglong imperial family.


    "Let''s go back first, and then find a way." Long Yao beat the elder with grief, but he made a quick decision now. He had to go back first.


    In the crowd, Xuan Ying said to Xuan, "elder, what shall we do?"


    "Let''s go back first and tell your grandpa to find a way. There''s nothing we can do now." Xuan punished the elder Taoist priest.


    "All the disciples of the imperial alliance, let''s go back first." Yun Xiaotian said lightly. Now he must go back first. I''m afraid there will be a war with the heaven and Earth Alliance sooner or later, but now such a big thing has happened, which is not the time for a war.


    The people of Tiandi alliance didn''t stop at this time. For such a big thing, they must send back the fastest news. However, this is good news. Lu Shaoyou and Lingwu emperor are trapped in the sky fire. At this time, the secret place of the void has been closed. I''m afraid that Lu Shaoyou has long died. No one can step into the terrible sky fire, Not to mention being trapped in the center, it''s strange not to die.


    The figures left the sea immediately, and suddenly there were no people left.


    Some strong people also stopped and watched around for some time, and then they gradually left. After a moment, the sea area was completely calm.


    "Have you heard that there seems to be a sky fire in the void secret territory, and some people are trapped in the void secret territory?"


    "What I heard seemed to be that Lu Shaoyou and Emperor Lingwu were trapped inside."


    "No, it''s not dead. Lu Shaoyou''s generation of demons is definitely dead. It''s a pity."


    "Once Lu Shaoyou dies, I''m afraid the Feiling gate will collapse."


    "It''s not just that the Feiling gate will collapse. I think the emperor daomeng has already occupied the advantage. Now I''m afraid it will be bad."


    In the distance of the island and in the air, a lot of comments came out, and the king level and Shuai level practitioners who had been waiting nearby approached.


    This amazing news also spread with the whole hope. Now, as long as the news related to Lu Shaoyou is like having wings, it will spread at an extremely fast speed.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, the towering blue fire rolled towards Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was like a lighthouse on the sea in the storm. Waves of fire beat on the golden aperture around Lu Shaoyou, but it could not shake Lu Shaoyou at all.


    No matter how the terrible fire flapped and burned, Lu Shaoyou stood in this space, motionless in the package of golden Dao Mang, and the phantom green wings on his back had already been taken back.


    Taigu youmingyan was furious and occasionally scolded. Lu Shaoyou ignored it. He was always thinking about how to leave this time of Taigu youmingyan.


    It really made Lu Shaoyou think of a way. Lu Shaoyou originally thought of two ways. The first is to break the ancient nether world. This way must not be thought of. It can only be a dream. Even if the golden knife has this ability, Lu Shaoyou knows he has no strength to urge the golden knife.


    The second one is to kill Taigu Youming inflammation. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to think about this one. It''s impossible to break through the inner world of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    As for the third method that Lu Shaoyou just thought of, if you want to come out of the inner world of the ancient nether world, you can go out only after you accept the ancient nether world and control the ancient nether world.


    However, this idea made Lu Shaoyou only shake his head and sigh bitterly. The ancestor of zhuansun family and the controller of fire attribute couldn''t do anything about this ancient Youming inflammation. Let''s forget this power.


    It''s impossible for Lu Shaoyou to think about it. It''s better to pray for the soul bandits to suddenly send fierce power again and directly split the inner world of the ancient nether world.


    "Adoptive father, Bruce Lee, how are you?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and his voice immediately came out of the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou did not dare to enter the Tianzhou ring at this time. He entered the Tianzhou ring, and the golden knife will certainly no longer protect himself. If he is trapped in the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou is worried that the Tianzhou ring will be refined at that time. After all, the ancient Youming inflammation is too strong.


    "Boss, we''re all right. How are you?" in the Tianzhou ring, Bruce Lee and uncle Nan have been on the first floor for several hours, and have seen the ever-changing venerable Qian.


    "I''m trapped in the inner world of the ancient nether world. I''m protected by treasures. I''ll be fine for the time being, but I can''t get out of the inner world of the ancient nether world." Lu Shaoyou said to Uncle Nan and Bruce Lee.


    "You are trapped in the inner world of the ancient nether world, and the chance to go out is even more slim." in the Tianzhou ring, uncle Nan''s voice came out, and Lu Shaoyou could hear it clearly: "if you can still protect yourself, the only way is to find a way to control and accept the ancient nether world, otherwise you don''t want to go out."


    "It''s too difficult." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly.


    In the space of Tianzhou ring, uncle Nan''s eyes moved and he was helpless. He had no way at this time. As for taking over and controlling Taigu Youming inflammation, who can do it? It''s really impossible.


    After hesitating for a moment, uncle Nan said, "you should have reached the point where you can break through. Perhaps, if you can become emperor in one fell swoop, you may have a chance."

 Chapter 2211

    "Become emperor in one fell swoop" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. His eyes flashed for a moment, and then said to Tianzhou ring: "adoptive father, I know. I''ll be fine for the time being. You can practice in it first, and I''ll inform you when I get out of trouble."


    "Boss, be careful yourself." Bruce Lee said in the Tianzhou ring, already sitting cross legged in human form.


    Lu Shaoyou took back his mind and looked at the blue fire surging outside the golden blade. It was very difficult to break through the emperor level. The ancient Youming Yan was already the emperor level, not the general emperor level. It was much stronger than the blood spirit peony. Even if he could break through the emperor level, he might not have any effect.


    However, the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor, and Lu Shaoyou can only be so now.


    "Eh, the blood spirit peony." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and mentioned the blood spirit peony. Lu Shaoyou remembered that the blood spirit peony had penetrated into the body of the big soul baby and entered the space of his mind.


    In the body of the big soul baby, the blood spirit peony began to fluctuate and fluctuated directly in the body of the big soul baby. It was like breaking out of the body of the big soul baby. Just when there was a blood colored light forcibly rushing out of the body of the big soul baby, it was immediately covered by Lu Shaoyou''s golden light on the golden knife awn at this time.


    The blood evil spirit was swallowed up in an instant, and there was no resistance at all. Even with phagocytosis, it directly caught up with the big soul baby, and suddenly stopped the attack when it reached the big soul baby.


    "Damn it, what''s this?"


    The sound of surprise like the silver bell of the blood spirit peony came out from the body of the big soul baby. The strange golden Dao mang directly made her feel the breath of destruction. The degree of terror of the breath was even more terrible than facing the ancient ghost inflammation, so that she had no power to resist at all.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows everything in the mind space clearly. It seems that the blood spirit peony is also directly afraid of the knife awn on the golden knife.


    His eyes flickered, and the blood spirit peony hid in the big soul baby. Lu Shaoyou naturally wouldn''t rest assured. After thinking for a while, the big soul baby suddenly sat cross legged in his mind, and the evil spirit spread. In his voice, the blood spirit peony said, "blood spirit peony, do you want to die or live."


    "Human, what do you mean, do you want to kill me, joke." the voice of Xueling peony silver bell, with some disdain, is obviously uncompromising. Lu Shaoyou asked her to compromise with a human. How can this be possible.


    After a pause, the voice of the blood spirit peony came from the body of the big soul baby, with a trace of surprise and said, "I''m surprised. Haven''t you been killed by the ghost guy?"


    "You''d better consider yourself first. If you don''t want to live, I''ll let you die right away." the big soul baby said.


    "Hum, little human, are you not qualified to frighten me!" the blood spirit peony replied.


    "Well, let''s try and watch it." the big soul baby''s mouth outlined a smile, "Hum, your body doesn''t seem to be the noumenon. It has the breath of evil spirit and soul. It''s just a strange separation. Although it can devour my blood evil spirit and soul, you can''t devour me at all. If you want to destroy me, you''re not qualified enough."


    The rare voice of blood spirit, peony and silver bell echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. It still has a kind of magic that can directly affect the soul.


    Of course, this kind of influence will not have any impact on Lu Shaoyou at all under the light of the golden knife.


    "Blood spirit peony, have you heard a word." the big soul baby didn''t think so, and the corners of his mouth smiled faintly.


    "What words?" the blood spirit peony was obviously curious.


    "I''m in charge of my territory." Lu Shaoyou smiled. When the voice fell, suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were red like blood, and a towering evil spirit suddenly swept out of his eyes.


    The huge evil Qi and residual soul energy of the big soul baby spread instantly, and the human body disappeared directly.


    The big soul baby is the body of evil Qi and residual soul. Although it has been forged by purple gold xuanlei, it can condense the human form, but it can disperse at any time.


    In the brain space, the big soul baby instantly turned into a nihilistic remnant soul and evil spirit body, floating away, and the majestic evil spirit and remnant soul rushed out and immediately spread in the brain space.


    At this time, the blood spirit peony protected by the body of the big soul baby immediately lost the protective barrier, and instantly appeared in the mind space, revealing a palm sized peony with blood red and charming face.


    Almost at the same time, losing the protection of the big soul baby, the blood spirit peony was attacked by the knife awn on the golden knife. Under the cover of the golden knife awn, the blood spirit peony trembled all over.


    "What the hell is this weird place?"


    The blood spirit peony was surprised and drank in an instant. Under the cover of the golden Dao Mang, her soul was frightened directly, and the blood evil Qi on her body was swallowed up by the Dao Mang in an instant.


    For a moment, the blood spirit peony turned into a huge noumenon, and the towering blood evil spirit spread out, wrapping the noumenon like a sea of blood.


    The light on the golden knife immediately covered the blood spirit peony. Within the light, the blood evil Qi like a sea of blood was swallowed up in an instant. There was no force to break free and could not escape.


    "Human, what the hell are you doing? Stop. We can discuss everything. Come on."


    The blood evil spirit was quickly swallowed up, and the blood spirit peony was afraid, which was also a heavy blow to her. The silver bell like voice was already frightened. Under the terrible breath, she felt absolute fear and fear, and the strange light seemed to destroy her at any time.


    "Just answer me if I want to die or live." Lu Shaoyou said to the little soul baby under the protection of golden Dao mang.


    "If you want to live, no one will want to die."


    The blood spirit peony immediately said that the huge flower body trembled under the swallow of the golden knife.


    "If you want to live, it''s easy. Let me arrange a soul mark in your soul origin." the little soul baby said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou has just heard that his adoptive father, uncle Nan, has said that if you want to accept these natural spirits, it is almost like controlling monsters, as long as you arrange a soul mark in the depths of the soul, that is, in the origin of the soul, you can control them.


    Lu Shaoyou has long known that this natural spirit is a treasure. Everyone wants to get it into his hands. At that time, it will undoubtedly be a terrible help. Originally, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to get the blood spirit peony into his hands. He knew that his strength was not enough. It was absolutely impossible to take the blood spirit peony. It was not worth giving his life away.


    At this time, the blood spirit peony was sent to his own soul space. With the power of the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou will not miss this great opportunity. It is a blessing from heaven. He was trapped in the ancient nether world, but he could also have the opportunity to get the blood spirit peony.


    It is easy for the blood spirit peony to control the strong to become a flower slave. Coupled with the strange and terrible strength, Lu Shaoyou determines that if the blood spirit peony can be accepted, it will be his right arm at that time.


    The blood spirit peony itself is the emperor level, which is terrible enough.


    "What, you want to control me. It''s impossible. I''ll never let you be controlled by a human."


    The blood spirit peony immediately refused loudly and arranged the soul mark in its soul origin. At that time, she can only be controlled by others. This is something she can''t promise. Moreover, the other party is just a small human who hasn''t reached the level of emperor.


    "If I don''t agree, I''m not worried at all." the little soul baby said softly.


    "Human beings, how about this? I promise I will never deal with you again. Will you let me go?" the blood spirit peony said to Lu Shao.


    "You asked me to hurt you at the beginning. Besides, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet." the little soul baby said, "you only have two ways to live or die. Think about it slowly."


    "Shameless human, cunning and treacherous." the blood spirit peony scolded.


    "But you want to come in, and you want to deal with me," said the little soul baby.


    "You" blood spirit peony could not speak. Within the huge flower body, the towering blood evil spirit was almost swallowed directly. The terrible breath shrouded her body and virtually made her unable to move. This huge body seemed to be swallowed into the knife.


    The blood spirit peony had screamed. She could feel that she couldn''t support it. The terrible blade was too terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou is also waiting nervously. He doesn''t know whether the blood spirit peony will compromise. If he can''t compromise, he can only bear the pain to see it destroyed by the golden knife. After all, staying in his mind is not a safe thing.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised that the golden knife cut the blood spirit peony without a direct knife, as if he knew his mind. Lu Shaoyou was really afraid that the golden knife cut the blood spirit peony directly, but the soul bandit was never under his control.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t want to destroy the blood spirit peony. If you keep it, it will greatly help him.


    "Human, you can arrange the soul mark in my mind, but you have to promise me a condition." Xueling peony Jiao shouted, the voice was obviously compromised, and the huge flower body was directly swallowed and moved to the golden knife at this time.


    "Say it?" Lu Shaoyou felt a little happy. He was afraid that he would accept the blood spirit peony.

 Chapter 2212

    "For a thousand years, you can only control me for a thousand years. After a thousand years, you will let me go, otherwise I will not agree to be controlled by you." said Xueling peony Jiao.


    "OK, I agree." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate much. It''s only a few years since he practiced today. It''s a long time for a thousand years. After a thousand years, his strength doesn''t know where to return. It''s enough.


    "Did you really agree?"


    Blood spirit peony still had some doubts. She just said less on purpose. A thousand years. For her long cultivation time is not long now. The original bottom line in her heart is actually 10000 years. A thousand years is just deliberately said. She guessed that this cunning and shameless person would bargain.


    "A thousand years is enough. After a thousand years, I will set you free." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "How can I trust you? You human beings are shameless and cunning." the blood spirit peony said. "You can only trust me, because you have no choice now." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "OK, I believe you once." the blood spirit peony said, "this blade is too terrible. I can''t support it. Let me go back to your body first, or I will be swallowed up."


    "No problem." in the brain space, the magnificent evil spirit and residual soul condensed into the body of the big soul baby again and appeared in front of the blood spirit peony.


    When the blood spirit peony saw the big soul baby, it immediately seemed to see the Savior. Then it turned into a bloody light, entered the body of the big soul baby, and appeared in the brain of the big soul baby. As soon as the figure flashed, it turned into the exquisite and convex body, and its face was very pale.


    When the blood spirit peony entered the big soul baby, the pressure disappeared immediately. In her beautiful eyes, she thought of the terrible Dao Mang and was still terrified.


    "Well, on the origin of my soul, arrange your soul mark." after a breath, the blood spirit peony said in the space. The moving curve on the exquisite figure was looming, the beautiful face moved slightly, a blood evil spirit spread out in the center of the eyebrow, and a blood peony in the size of two palms appeared in the palm of the hand.


    The blood colored peony was crystal clear, just like blood flowing. A terrible blood evil spirit and magnificent soul energy spread out, which made the body of the big soul baby tremble at this time.


    Feeling this majestic soul force, the big soul baby immediately showed a sign of automatic phagocytosis, and was immediately suppressed by Lu Shaoyou. Then Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby turned into a body, and came to the body of Xueling peony.


    Looking at the appearance of the blood spirit peony in front of me, I was dressed in a red rich and luxurious palace dress, which was like blood flowing. The convex curve wrapped was more convex and tilted back, which also appeared to be blood evil charm. A head of blood red long hair spread down and fell to the pretty hip, beautiful face and egg, blood red eyes, with a aura.


    "It''s more tempting than blood charm." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but move. The blood spirit peony has a sweet smile. The whole person is charming, noble and elegant. It''s simply chasing after Bai Ling.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on the blood spirit peony. At this time, the two palm sized blood spirit peony flowers left. When he looked at it, his heart was hit hard.


    I saw that the whole body of the blood spirit peony was like blood light, like there was blood flowing inside. It showed a beautiful and noble beauty, which could fascinate anyone. Virtually, there was energy gathering in the brain space of the big soul baby.


    "Soul origin." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved lightly. This is the soul origin of the blood spirit peony. The soul origin of the blood spirit peony is the same as the soul baby of the warrior spirit. If you put a soul mark on the soul origin of the blood spirit peony, you can control the blood spirit peony.


    The blood spirit peony is the emperor, and the spiritual and martial practitioners want to arrange the soul mark. Under normal circumstances, it''s just a fool''s dream. They unconsciously want to die.


    However, it is not normal at this time. Now it is voluntary by Xueling peony, which is different. It is undoubtedly much easier.


    "Human beings, remember your promise, I will only be with you for a thousand years." Xueling peony reminded you to land and swim less. It was with blood red eyes and a natural temptation. It was not that Xueling peony deliberately did it, but that she was born like this.


    "I''m starting." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The body of the little soul baby condensed, the fingerprints in his hands changed, and the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated.


    With the changes of handprints, in the hands of the little soul baby, a secret story pattern outlined by the arrangement of soul energy suddenly came out, bent his fingers and flicked, and then fell on the soul origin of the blood spirit peony.


    The secret pattern outlined by the soul energy melted when it came into contact with the blood spirit peony, and then entered the soul origin of the blood spirit peony.


    On the soul origin of the blood spirit peony, it immediately began to vibrate, and a huge blood evil spirit spread. The blood spirit peony condensed by the soul origin also began to rotate slowly, with a feeling that it was difficult to control.


    "Man, I didn''t mean to. After all, you are the spiritual level. You want to arrange the soul mark in the origin of my soul. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do so. Well, even if you don''t arrange the soul mark in the origin of my soul, I will follow you for a thousand years. I''ll leave after a thousand years. I''m a natural spirit, not like you human beings. I''m absolute Keep your word. "


    Seeing this scene, the blood spirit peony immediately said to Lu Shaoyou in a silver bell like voice.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe you." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He didn''t do it on purpose, but the blood spirit peony was definitely not willing. It''s really not easy to arrange the soul mark in his mind. The origin of the emperor''s soul is too huge.


    "Then you can continue to decorate if you have the ability." the blood spirit peony said, her body was pretty, and her whole body curve was more exquisite and convex.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. It seemed that he had to work hard. The fingerprints changed and were no longer depressed. The overwhelming soul breath spread. A terrible soul breath ten times higher than those of the same level spread. In addition, a state of mind different from the general emperor spread, making the whole space tremble.


    At the same time, the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands changed, and the secret patterns were outlined by the soul energy. Lu Shaoyou kept breaking into the soul origin of the blood spirit peony.


    "How is it possible that you are just a spirit Zun? How can I feel the emperor''s breath and the soul power so terrible." such a terrible soul breath and the spread of the emperor''s state of mind made the blood spirit peony Jiao Yan feel absolutely surprised and surprised.


    In the void space, there was silence, and all people were excluded.


    In the vast space, there is a vast blue fiery ocean, which has been rolling and surging. The terrible high temperature breath makes everything inaccessible, and there is only the end of destruction if it is close.


    At this time, in this silent space, a lot of clouds slowly gushed out. More and more clouds directly shrouded a large space and condensed into a vast sea of clouds again on this huge and boundless blue fiery ocean.


    When the sea of clouds formed, no one saw it in the space. In the sea of clouds, a staggering figure quietly appeared from the sky.


    This staggering figure stands in the air, the surrounding clouds fluctuate, with a desolate and ancient breath. It looks clear, but it is faintly visible.


    "This is the third level. I hope you can surprise me. After waiting for so many years, I hope you can succeed this time." the staggering figure murmured, and the voice echoed faintly. Even if someone heard it, he would definitely think it was the wind.


    "Whether we can succeed depends on chance and courage."


    The staggering old man looked at the surging blue flame ocean for a moment, then waved his hand gently towards the sky, a faint space ripple seemed to ripple away in his hand, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    As the staggering old man disappeared, the whole huge space seemed to solidify, and everything began to be silent. Only in the silent space, the roaring blue fire and the roaring sound came out.


    In the brain space of the big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby turned into a body. Did the handprints in his hands spread out with the majestic soul energy? There was a faint sound of wind and thunder. Each handprint penetrated into the soul origin of the blood spirit peony, which made his soul origin tremble, and spread a breath of blood evil spirit and nourishing red smoke.


    The enchanting body of the blood spirit peony stood behind Lu Shaoyou and looked at the human in front of her. As far as she knew, the human spirit respect soul power could not be so strong. Since she could really arrange a soul mark on the origin of her soul.


    The fingerprints fell down, and on the origin of the soul of the blood spirit peony, a stream of blood evil Qi trembled, the blood evil Qi disk around the air, and the terrible soul energy spread out. It can be seen by the naked eye that at this time, on the origin of the soul of the blood spirit peony, there were many complex and mysterious secret patterns from the central bud.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Shaoyou didn''t relax at all, took a deep breath, and his soul shook wildly. It was directly urged to the extreme, and the whole space trembled immediately. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint, another soul handprint, directly entered the secret pattern of the soul origin of the blood spirit peony.


    At this moment, the enchanting body of the blood spirit peony suddenly trembled for it.

 Chapter 2213

    Within the soul origin of the blood spirit peony, the mysterious secret pattern fell with the last soul fingerprint in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and immediately seemed to live, spreading the majestic mysterious light and energy, just like a stamp of the exquisite soul lotus pattern. In a moment, it went deep into the soul origin of the blood spirit peony.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, the breath of the body condensed by the little soul baby was a little depressed. It seemed that it was a lot more difficult to arrange the soul mark than a soul war. The mysterious light disappeared. After the blood spirit peony trembled, it also returned to normal.


    The blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou. The human in front of her surprised her that the soul power and state of mind could not be carried by the practitioners at the same level.


    "I''m so tired. I hope you can remember your promise." the blood spirit peony put away the source of the soul. At this time, the source of the soul was decorated with the soul mark by the human, and she had to listen to the human.


    "Don''t remind me, I generally don''t agree to other people''s requirements, but as long as I agree, I will do it." Lu Shaoyou nods, his eyes show a smile, with Xueling peony around him. If he can get out of trouble, he will undoubtedly have a terrible strong man around him.


    "I hope, I''ll promise to be with you for a thousand years." the voice of the blood spirit peony sounded like a silver bell. It had a kind of charm all the time, which affected people''s soul. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the blood spirit peony looked puzzled and said: "by the way, I''m very surprised, why didn''t the guy in the nether world kill you, or could you escape from him¡° "The ancient youmingyan wants me to carry him out. It seems that I have killed a soul, so we are now in the inner world of the ancient youmingyan, and the ancient Youyan is trying to refine me." Lu Shaoyou scraped the tip of his nose with his index finger and just made it clear to the blood spirit peony. In fact, he doesn''t want the blood spirit peony to refuse to be marked by his own soul because of this.


    "What, we''re in the inner world of the ghost guy. We''re terrible."


    Smelling the speech, Xueling peony was more surprised than Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "Don''t be too nervous. We''ll be fine now." Lu Shaoyou is indifferent. With the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry at all. Unless the golden knife strikes suddenly, he''ll be finished.


    "Is it the treasure outside that protects you?" the red seductive eyes of blood spirit peony turned and slightly returned to some god. It can be guessed that even this human must be because the treasure outside protects the body. The treasure is too strong, and the breath makes her have an unshakable feeling.


    "Yes, but my treasure can only protect us from being refined, and we can''t go out now." Lu Shaoyou said softly, which is what Lu Shaoyou is helpless now.


    "After a long time, we''re afraid we''ll have to be refined. The heat of the nether world is too strong." the blood spirit peony seems to be very afraid of the ancient nether world.


    "You are all natural spirits and Emperor level. Why are you afraid of the ancient ghost inflammation?" Lu Shaoyou took the blood spirit peony and thought, I don''t know whether the blood spirit peony will have a way to deal with the ancient ghost inflammation. After all, both are natural spirits and Emperor level.


    Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hold much hope. If the blood spirit peony had a way, he wouldn''t hide in his big soul baby when he saw the ancient ghost inflammation.


    "Natural spirits are also strong and weak, and the emperor level is also strong and weak." the blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with some contempt: "it seems that you don''t know much. I don''t know how your strength can be so strong. It can hurt me."


    "I really don''t know a lot of things. You can tell me, especially the ancient nether world." Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked the blood spirit peony. It''s not long since he came to the world. It''s normal to don''t know a lot of things.


    The blood spirit peony gave Lu Shaoyou a white look, and the look was extremely tempting. She said in a charming voice: "the terrible guy in the nether world is a terrible natural spirit that existed in the ancient times. In essence, it is also very high in form. It is naturally stronger than my noumenon."


    After Xueling peony finished, he looked at Lu Shaoyou as if to remind Lu Shaoyou: "Of course, this doesn''t mean that I must be worse than the guy of the nether world. I have many means, and the nether world doesn''t have them. But compared with our noumenon, the flower body of my blood spirit peony naturally can''t compare with his ancient nether fire body. If I spend as long as he and my means, I don''t have the strength to fight with him."


    "I understand this." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The blood spirit peony and the ancient Youming inflammation were like a strong warrior with noumenon and attack power and a alchemy spirit proficient in array.


    Compared with the two, in addition to the high level of cultivation of the martial arts, the spirit will suffer in the forced confrontation. However, if the spirit is at the same level and ready, it is not necessarily. However, at present, compared with the ancient Youming inflammation, the blood spirit peony is definitely much stronger than the ancient Youming inflammation.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou nodded and didn''t underestimate her, the blood spirit peony continued to say in a satisfied voice: "the ancient Youming inflammation has existed for a long time. At the cultivation level, its current cultivation level, if compared with your human warrior spirit, it can be compared with your human Nine Emperor level peak strong."


    "Nine imperial peaks!"


    Lu Shaoyou was in a stable state of mind, but he couldn''t help taking a breath at this time. He was at the peak of jiuzhong emperor level. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what terrible level he had reached.


    However, what Lu Shaoyou can think of is that compared with the peak of the first level and the Ninth level, it is a huge natural graben between heaven and earth, and the emperor level and the Zun level are a horizontal ditch that cannot be crossed.


    The higher the level from the first emperor level to the ninth emperor level, the greater the gap between each weight. Lu Shaoyou has not reached the emperor level, but Lu Shaoyou can guess the gap.


    It''s not the first time Lu Shaoyou has heard of the strong man of the ninth emperor. When he was a rookie, his father Lu Zhong once said that the ancestor of the Lu family was a slave of the ninth emperor. For the sake of the wordless heavenly script, the ninth emperor was besieged. Only two slaves of the Lu family and the Zhao family escaped, and the wordless heavenly script fell into the hands of the Lu family.


    The blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou with a surprised expression. He thought Lu Shaoyou was afraid and said softly, "how about you? Be afraid. The ghost guy is terrible."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, he can''t do anything about me now." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes pick. Jiuchong Emperor Wu is unattainable, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any fear in his heart. He thinks that King Wu and Wu Zun were unattainable in front of him, and he is only one step away now.


    Now jiuzhong Emperor Wu is also unattainable to Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou has no fear in his heart. Sooner or later, he will be able to reach that level.


    "You human beings have some courage." the blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and was a little surprised. His eyes flashed and said: "among you human beings, the level of Emperor Wu is divided into one to nine, but our natural spirits are only roughly divided into early, middle and late levels. The cultivation of Youming guy has already reached the peak level of the late emperor level."


    Lu Shaoyou trembled slightly. It was strange that the ancient nether world was so terrible. He looked at the blood spirit peony and asked, "what''s your cultivation level?"


    "It''s not long since I just broke through the emperor level. It''s just the beginning of the emperor level. However, I''m a natural spirit. In my heyday, I''m not comparable to you who just broke through the emperor level. Even the beast family can''t do it. We are much more powerful than the beast family." the blood spirit peony said.


    "By the way, is there any way to deal with the ancient nether inflammation?" Lu Shaoyou looked up at the blood spirit peony, but how, the blood spirit peony is emperor level, as long as it is emperor level, it is terrible, not to mention that the blood spirit peony is still a natural spirit.


    "To deal with the nether world, you''re kidding." the blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou directly, and his eyes showed a disdainful smile. To deal with the nether world, it was just kidding.


    "Is it really impossible to deal with the ancient Youming inflammation?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly.


    "Even if there is a way to deal with it, your strength and cultivation have not reached the emperor level, so don''t think about it." the blood spirit peony shadow lotus step moved gently, walked slowly for a few steps, and said softly: "We are born with supernatural beings. When we form our intelligence, we are born with a lot of knowledge of heaven and earth. As far as I know, the body of the nether guy is too ancient. The level of nether inflammation is high among all natural supernatural creatures. It is extremely terrible. We have few weaknesses. We have weaknesses, and your strength can''t deal with them. What''s more, we are still in the nether world In the inner world. "


    "I see. I''ll find another way. You can recover slowly here." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are light and heavy. It seems that he''s really in trouble.


    "Slow" when Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby body was going to leave, the blood spirit peony suddenly thought of something. The tempting blood colored eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "you said you just killed the ghost guy''s soul separation?"

 Chapter 2214

    "It should be like this." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "I don''t know how you did it." Xueling peony looked at Lu Shaoyou in great surprise, her beautiful eyes flashed, and then said lightly: "if it''s true, there''s no way at all, but the opportunity is slim."


    "What way?" as long as there is a way, it is absolutely good news for Lu Shaoyou.


    The blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "the ghost guy has been locked up in the seal for endless years, and his cultivation strength has been greatly affected. I''m afraid it''s difficult to play even one tenth of the ordinary, or he won''t be blocked by the prohibition in this space."


    "Less than one tenth." hearing the words of the blood spirit peony, the unconscious is like thunder to Lu Shaoyou. The ancient Youming inflammation is so strong. Since the cultivation is less than one tenth of the heyday, what a terrible level will the ancient Youming inflammation be strong in the heyday.


    "You inadvertently killed a part of the guy from the nether world. For the nether world, it undoubtedly cost him half his life. In addition, he was very weak now, which undoubtedly made him create more and more, and his strength must be greatly reduced." the blood spirit peony said.


    "You mean, do you have a chance to deal with the ancient nether inflammation?" Lu Shaoyou''s face was also filled with surprise.


    "Don''t think about it if you really deal with it. With the essence of Youming''s Taigu Youming inflammation, even the Nine Emperor level peak strong among you humans, even if your strength is much stronger than Youming, it is absolutely difficult to really destroy the Taigu Youming inflammation."


    The blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m talking about another way."


    "You don''t have to beat around the bush. Come on." Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. The ancient Youming inflammation was really so powerful that no one could destroy its body and God.


    "We are now in the inner world of the nether world, which is the strongest place in the nether world." the blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, his red eyes moved and said softly: "The inner world is the strongest and weakest place of the nether world. This is our opportunity. Now the nether world is hard hit. I''m afraid it can''t recover in a short time. If we have to deal with it, it''s a rare opportunity."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and listened to the words of Xueling peony.


    "In the inner world, the soul origin of the nether world is also among them. You destroyed the soul separation of the nether world, and his soul origin was directly damaged. Coupled with the seal for endless years, he did not recover. At this time, if you can directly erase his soul mark, you can control him." the blood spirit peony hesitated for a while before saying this.


    "Erase its soul directly?" Lu Shaoyou said in a daze, "didn''t you say you couldn''t destroy his body and God?"


    "Don''t forget that you are now in the inner world of the nether world. If you are outside, you can''t do it, but its soul source is hidden in the inner world, so it''s different."


    Blood spirit Peony Peony stared at Lu Shaoyou directly and said, "I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for me to follow you, a rookie human. You don''t know anything. You haven''t practiced for thousands of years, or at least hundreds of years. How can you know nothing."


    "Sorry, I''ve only been practicing for more than 20 years." Lu Shaoyou said weakly. He didn''t count the time in the heavenly ring. The training time was really only about 20 years.


    "Boy, you lied to me, didn''t you?" the blood spirit peony immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou with a delicate face and eyes. He looked at Lu Shaoyou strangely. He had been practicing for 20 years and reached the peak of nine respect level. The boy seemed to be a spiritual martial arts weekend. How could this be possible.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Lu Shaoyou shrugged and smiled helplessly.


    "I don''t care too much about it. I only care about your life and death now. If you die, I will be refined in the inner world of the nether world." the blood spirit Peony''s surprised look put away a moment later and looked at the landing path: "The nether world is the weakest time now, and your soul is very strong. If you can break through the emperor level, I will restore some strength at that time. I wish you a hand. It is really possible to erase the nether world''s soul, and then you can control it."


    "Break through the imperial level." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. At this time, it seems that he can only plan to break through the imperial level. He just doesn''t know whether he can break through smoothly. This breakthrough is definitely not what he wants to break through.


    "If you can break through the imperial level and with my help, you will erase the ghost soul at that time, and you will also get the dream of all people in the world and have a great opportunity." the blood spirit peony silver teeth bit slightly and looked forward to landing and less travel.


    "What chance?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the blood spirit peony.


    "It seems that you don''t know, I can tell you, but you have to promise me that you can''t use this method to deal with me in the future." Xueling peony has been hesitant, just don''t want to be dealt with like this. Natural spirits don''t want to end up like that.


    "I will keep my word." Lu Shaoyou affirmed to Xueling peony.


    "Anyway, I''m unlucky this time, and it''s in your hands." Xueling peony looked at Lu Shaoyou reluctantly and said: "After you erase the soul mark of the nether world and break through the imperial level, you can also condense the soul and separate yourself. At that time, as long as you integrate your soul into the soul origin of the nether world, and I will tell you the way, you can turn the nether world into your original soul fire, and your soul can be integrated with the soul origin of the nether world In one. "The blood spirit peony travels to Lu Shao.


    "My soul is separated from the ancient nether world?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he thought about it.


    "Yes, the nether world is a natural spirit, and its body is still a terrible ancient nether world. If you erase the soul from the origin of his soul and integrate your soul with its origin, you will be able to completely control the ancient nether world in the future. In other words, you will lose the ancient nether world, and the body of your soul in the future is the ancient nether world The body of. "


    The blood spirit peony said to Lu Shaoyou word by word. What she was afraid of was that after Lu Shaoyou knew the way, she could erase her original soul and turn her soul into the body of the blood spirit peony.


    "Can this succeed?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart throbbed, which made people tremble. He took away the natural spirits. The emperor can condense the real soul separation, which is the same as the noumenon.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou will think that after he breaks through the emperor level, and his soul separation is terrible Taigu nether inflammation. This will be how terrible. This method is definitely Lu Shaoyou''s first time to hear that human beings can still seize and give up natural spirits. If they succeed.


    Lu Shaoyou thought it was terrible. His soul separation is the terrible Taigu Youming inflammation. When the soul separation urges Taigu Youming inflammation, it will be terrible enough to make anyone tremble.


    "In theory, it can succeed. I guess you humans will never know that if you want to get our natural spirits, it''s just like arranging the soul mark for your own use. If you don''t know, you can also take away our natural spirits." the blood spirit peony outlined a moving smile around his mouth and continued: "Of course, our natural spirits have terrible talents, which are far from what you humans can compare, and the orcs can''t compare, except for those top minority orcs. However, the top orcs will be inferior when they meet the top natural spirits. It''s difficult for you humans to arrange soul marks on our natural spirits, even if you know It is also determined that it will be difficult to succeed in this way. If it were not for the harmony of time, place and people, it would be impossible. "


    "Thank you. If I can succeed, I will consider letting you free in advance." Lu Shaoyou said to the blood spirit peony. If I can succeed, I should really thank the blood spirit peony.


    "Although a thousand years is not too long for me, it''s good if you can restore my freedom earlier if you succeed."


    The voice of Xueling peony fell down, and then he bowed his head and shook slightly. The silver teeth bit the red lips slightly, which was very tempting, charming and exciting. He stared at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The method I said should have a chance to succeed, but for you, let alone whether you can break through to the emperor level as soon as possible. Even if you break through to the emperor level, it is extremely dangerous. It may make your soul separate and directly turn into ashes, or even die. Therefore, it all depends on yourself."


    "I know that there is no gain for nothing in the world. My breakthroughs and opportunities are obtained by wandering between life and death, so I can reach today''s level." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes wiped a color of perseverance, and the body of the soul also spread this rock like breath.


    It''s not easy to get this method, but also get a great opportunity. Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t intend to give up at the moment. If he succeeds, it will be a direct transformation opportunity for himself.


    The blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, on the body of human soul, she felt a breath of trembling for it. This breath had nothing to do with strength cultivation, but let her tremble for it. At this moment, she saw a kind of hidden potential in the human body.

 Chapter 2215

    "My name is Lu Shaoyou. You can call me directly in the future." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said, "I''ll be called peony in the future. I like this name."


    "Peony." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and then said, "you recover here first. I''ll try to break through to the emperor level as soon as possible."


    The voice fell, and the body of Lu Shao''s wandering soul baby disappeared.


    Peony stared for a while in the space, then sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath.


    The golden awn was shrouded, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes opened, and there was still a terrible hot blue fire in front of him, sweeping in like waves, but all of them were blocked by the golden knife awn, so that his body could not be shaken like a lighthouse in great fear.


    "How difficult it is to break through the imperial level. Even at the imperial level, it is definitely a matter of dying to integrate the soul into the origin of the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, but he has no choice now. If he wants to leave here, he has to strengthen his strength and do it as soon as possible, otherwise after the ancient Youming inflammation recovers, It won''t help.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered for a while. At this time, he only planned to try to break through the emperor level first. His martial and spiritual levels are already natural. In theory, it should be possible to break through.


    "Try to break through." Lu Shaoyou settled down and was able to practice with peace of mind under the cover of golden Dao mang.


    Time passed slowly, and a sky fire appeared in the void secret territory. The sky fire swallowed up Lu Shaoyou and Lingwu emperor, and the news was directly uploaded here at a thunderous speed.


    In addition, the void secret land has been closed, and everyone is guessing that Lu Shaoyou will die this time. Maybe he has been burned to ashes by the sky fire.


    For a time, all the spirits and warriors in the world were talking about the news. The mountain gates of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance were also in a tight state.


    In Feiling gate, everyone was in a state of hesitation and grief. In the hall, all the strong and core disciples of Feiling gate were present. They all had serious eyes. They had received the news that the leader was swallowed up by heaven fire, and even Lingwu emperor was swallowed up.


    In the hall, ye Mei, ye Fei, Hua Manyu, Hua manlou, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, ChiYan, Xuemei, Huyan Tianzun and others are all sitting.


    The hall was silent. No one spoke. It was very quiet. After hearing the news, all people spontaneously came to the hall to wait for the news.


    "The Deputy headmaster is here. The East worship and the white worship are coming."


    In the quiet hall, the appearance of ghosts, fairies and others in the crowd caused some commotion. At this time, hundreds of core disciples of Feiling gate focused on Dongwu life and others in the hall, hoping to know the answer. Not long ago, the two elders of heaven and earth and the killing and breaking Army returned to Feiling gate. Only they knew the news of the leader and Lingwu emperor.


    Kou Feiyan, the East is lifeless, and the ghost fairy Bai Ying sits at the head. The three eyes are also very dignified.


    "You guys, we know the details from the mouth of bingmu venerable." Kou Feiyan looked at the core disciples and strong men of Feiling sect, his eyes moved gently, and said: "the leader and Lingwu emperor are indeed trapped in the secret realm of emptiness by heaven fire."


    "It''s true"


    Hearing the news, everyone trembled, and their eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "Trapped by the sky fire, the void secret place has been closed. Headmaster, it''s more or less bad."


    "Lingwu emperor is trapped in the strong. Our Feiling gate is now dominated by the leader and Lingwu emperor. At this time, the leader and Lingwu emperor are in bad luck. What should we do?"


    "The headmaster''s talent is arrogant. This is a jealous genius!"


    Low voices and sighs sounded in the main hall. They were swallowed up by the sky fire, and the void secret place had been closed. Everyone had a clear idea of what would happen. This was not more or less bad, but basically had no vitality.


    The higher the strength, the more you know the seriousness of the consequences.


    Dong Wuming, the ghost fairy Bai Ying and others have long guessed that the current scene, Feiling gate is now at its zenith, but it still depends on the two flags of Feiling gate, which are naturally Lingwu emperor and leader Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the two flags of Feiling gate fell, and the blow to the people of Feiling gate can be imagined. Now everyone of Feiling gate can puff up because they know that Feiling gate has these two flags, and now for all the people of Feiling gate, the two flags fell, and their confidence was absolutely hit.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me say a few words." just then, in the hall, Lu Xiaobai stood up and looked at the listless people in the hall.


    The eyes also follow, even if they fall on Lu Xiaobai. Lu Xiaobai is absolutely very high in the position of Feiling gate.


    Looking at the crowd, Lu Xiaobai said lightly: "when my childe was born, it was detected that he was completely cultivating waste firewood. He couldn''t cultivate at all. He had been bullied by people in the family until more than ten years later, the childe made a small test, showing the Tianfu and amazing strength of the three systems of martial arts, and entered the Yunyang sect in one fell swoop."


    Listening to Lu Xiaobai''s words, everyone''s face changed slightly. Some people already knew about it. There have been many versions of unofficial history of Lingwu war respecting Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, many people of Feiling sect have heard of it. Everyone also knows the relationship between Lu Xiaobai and the leader. What Lu Xiaobai said at this time is absolutely the most true.


    "On the way to Yunyang sect, the childe met a dangerous situation and fell into the wanzhang cliff. At that time, everyone thought that the childe was dead. Yunyang sect sent people to search, and there was no result. For three years, the people of Yunyang sect thought that the childe was dead, but three years later, my childe returned to Yunyang sect again."


    Lu Xiaobai continued: "soon after, my childe beat Wu Shuai with a martial general at the three sects and four sects conference, and won the champion of the three sects and four sects conference at one fell swoop. At this time, no one knows that my childe is not only three sects of martial arts, but also five sects of martial arts and all sects of martial arts."


    "In the past three years, I know that in the three years when the leader disappeared, I took over the Feiling sect left by Xintong''s father in the ancient region. At this time, I was coaxed and cheated by the boy to the Feiling sect. Up to now, I have become a sacrifice of the Feiling sect and brought out disciples like Xintong. Just a few days ago, I also set foot in a heavy spirit statue." Dong Wuling sighed, If it hadn''t been for his original decision, how could he stamp his foot today, and the ancient region would shake its position three times.


    Lu Xiaobai continued: "Before Yunyang sect, the childe fell off the cliff and didn''t die. He reappeared three years later. In Xuantian secret territory, the childe was trapped again. At the beginning, everyone said that the childe was dead, but my childe didn''t. in the competition of the top ten young generation strong men, my childe came out again, broke through the king of Wu, took the first place with one pick nine and two-day rest, and became the top young generation The first of them. "


    Lu Xiaobai said, his eyes trembling with excitement. These are the proud achievements of his childe. Now it has become a legend here.


    Listening to Lu Xiaobai''s words, their eyes are also very excited. They are all passionate. As the core disciple of Feiling sect, they are proud of it.


    "Within the green dragon royal family, the leader of the Green Dragon Peak understands the new attributes at one fell swoop, which makes the heaven and earth produce strange phenomena." the sky poison demon dragon got up and said.


    "Within the Dugu royal family, my brother understands heaven level martial arts. Dugu changfan, the strongest young generation of Dugu royal family, and Beigong Yu, the strongest young generation of Beigong royal family, are also vulnerable to attack." At this time, outside the hall, a charming voice slowly rang through, and the figure flashed, that is, in the hall, no one can peep into the breath.


    "Eldest lady." looking at the visitor, he had long black hair and beautiful face. In his black eyes, a momentum that people didn''t dare to look at directly spread invisibly. He wore a light pink dress and wrapped the exquisite body. The curve was graceful. He was no other than Lu Xintong, who had just returned from the rosefinch royal family.


    "You, brother and uncle Nan, I have heard about Bruce Lee in the Zhuque royal family. The Zhuque royal family, the Qinglong royal family, the Xuanwu royal family, the white tiger royal family, the Dugu royal family and the Beigong royal family are all trying to find a way."


    In Lu Xintong''s eyes, there is an invisible calm and momentum. At this time, everyone in the hall feels an invisible pressure. At this time, Lu Xintong is no longer just the lovely little girl at the beginning. The name of poisonous spirit witch is enough to frighten the strong "Ladies and gentlemen, my brother is trapped in the sky fire, so what? My brother''s dangerous situation again and again, which time is not fatal, and this time is absolutely the same. The Feiling gate will not fall. My brother is not here for the time being, uncle Nan is not here, but there is Lu Xintong. My brother is recovering the rosefinch royal family, the elder master of the holy hand is also recovering, and the strong person of the Holy Spirit sect is here, you know Did I get it? "


    Lu Xintong''s voice fell, and meimou''s eyes swept through the people in the hall. The people were trembling with the groundless momentum, and a breath of Jiuchong lingzun spread out.


    "The eldest lady has broken through the nine spiritual respects."


    People''s eyes trembled when they felt the amazing breath on Lu Xintong. The speed of cultivation breakthrough was too fast.

 Chapter 2216

    "Young lady, we understand. The leader will be fine." the core strongman of Feiling sect got up and said. The leader disappeared several times, but it didn''t fall as rumored. This time, it will never happen.


    Now everyone knows that even if the leader and Lingwu emperor of Feiling gate are absent for the time being, there are still eldest ladies and young masters. The holy hand spirit is recovering. There are also strong people at the level of quasi emperor in the Holy Spirit church. Feiling gate can''t arrive now. Just wait for the news from the leader.


    "During this period of time, the people of Tiandi alliance will take the opportunity to make some moves. We should be careful and be stable in the East China Sea." Lu Xintong looked at the people and said, "go down and be busy now. When my brother comes back, I don''t think he wants to see the flying spirit gate in a mess."


    "Yes, miss." the core disciples of Feiling sect quit. Everyone didn''t say they weren''t worried, but everyone knew that Feiling sect still had strong people and many strong people enough to shock, and the leader could survive several dangerous situations. Who knows what will happen this time.


    "Xintong is different." dongwuming and the ghost fairy looked at each other with smiling eyes. They knew that Xintong was completely different from before. Unconsciously, they had been able to be alone.


    A moment later, in the courtyard of the mountain behind Feiling gate, Dongwu life, ghost fairy, Lu Xintong, kill and break the army, Heiyu, Lu Xiaobai, Kou Feiyan and a few others were there.


    "When did Xintong break through again?" dongwuming asked Lu Xintong. He remembered that when his beloved apprentice went to the rosefinch royal family, he was only at the eight levels of spiritual respect. Unexpectedly, it was only a few months. When he came back, he was already at the nine levels of spiritual respect. With green thunder, Xuanteng and other skills, it was afraid that Lu Xintong and the strong at the quasi emperor level could fight at this time.


    "I helped my eldest brother heal in the holy land of the rosefinch royal family. I also got a lot of benefits in the holy land of the rosefinch royal family." Lu Xintong said.


    "How is Yang Guo now?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked.


    "Eldest brother has no serious problem and is recovering. Maybe after all the recovery, he can get a lot of harm. The holy land of the rosefinch royal family is not an ordinary place."


    Lu Xintong said that his soul has been baptized and expanded a lot in the nirvana fire dense place, and there is even a strange energy in the space. If she could not stay in the nirvana fire dense place for a long time, she would certainly get a lot of opportunities. Unfortunately, the rosefinch royal family does not allow any outsiders to enter the nirvana fire dense place, You can let your eldest brother go in to heal your wounds because of the face of long Biyu, the eldest princess of the Qinglong royal family.


    "That''s good." Dongwu nodded, and Yang Guo was all right.


    "What''s the matter with brother Sha and uncle Nan? Can you tell me?" Lu Xintong looked at Sha and Jun with a dignified face. She learned from Zhu Chenxi that things in the void secret territory. She hurried back without asking too carefully.


    Killing and breaking the army changed the general situation. It happened that Lu Shaoyou and uncle Nan. Bruce Lee was the last to leave when he was trapped. Only he saw and knew the most about it.


    "My brother will be fine. How about the sky fire? It may not be able to trap my brother." Lu Xintong clenched her pink fist. She believed that my brother would be fine.


    "I also believe that Shaoyou won''t have anything to do. Shaoyou is not an ordinary person." kill and break the army lightly.


    "How''s your master, senior brother of the army?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "Master has closed the door. He has been influenced by many blood spirit peonies in the secret territory. He has been trapped for decades. The situation is not very good. However, these decades have honed his mind a lot. It is a blessing in disguise. At the same time, he has also obtained a lot of opportunities. In addition, he has taken an imperial pill. If he recovers smoothly this time, I''m afraid he will make a breakthrough immediately." Kill and break the army road.


    Continuous mountains, mountains rise from the ground, surrounded by lush green, the top of the mountain, dive from the top to the bottom, look around, surrounded by clouds, quite a misty feeling.


    "Lu Shaoyou is dead. He must be dead this time."


    In a courtyard of the mountain, Zhuge Ziyun immediately showed his heartfelt smile when he learned the news of Lu Shaoyou. This is undoubtedly the only thing that makes him happy in recent years, and it is also what he has always hoped to happen in his dream. Now his dream has finally come true.


    "It''s still uncertain that the void secret place is closed, and the new clan leader of the four beast royal families and Qinglong royal family are also trapped in it. The four beast royal families, Dugu royal family and Beigong royal family are afraid that they will find a way, so they have to wait to know the news." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly, folded his fan and shook it gently, and his mouth rarely showed a smile.


    "Trapped by the sky fire, it''s still undead. There''s no way to return to heaven. Lu Shaoyou has nine lives. I''m afraid it''s not enough to die." ZHUGE Ziyun sneered. Lu Shaoyou has suppressed him since he entered the ancient region. LV Xiaoling was originally his, which was also robbed by Lu Shaoyou. He is a martial artist. How about understanding new attributes, He died in front of himself.


    "I guess it should be dead. The fire has reached the emperor level that day. I heard that Lu Shaoyou met not only the heavenly fire, but also the blood spirit peony at the emperor level, which is also absolutely terrible." ZHUGE Xifeng thought in his heart. According to his estimation, Lu Shaoyou is definitely dead. If Lu Shaoyou doesn''t die this time, it would be against the sky.


    "Dad, Lu Shaoyou is dead. Should we also take revenge? Lu Shaoyou and the Lingwu emperor died together in the secret realm of the void. Feiling gate and Emperor daomeng are afraid that they will never jump up again. At this time, when will Feiling gate not be destroyed!" the intention of killing spread in Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes. The lock has been insulted and suppressed for so many years, so we must get it back, Even LV Xiaoling of lingtianmen can''t let go. The women around Lu Shaoyou are all excellent people. Heaven and earth are rare. It would be better if she could get it by herself.


    Zhuge Xifeng interrupted Zhuge Ziyun''s YY and said softly, "we can''t be too hasty now. When there is news over there, other mountain gates of Tiandi alliance are still waiting for news. There will be arrangements at that time. Once Lu Shaoyou dies, Emperor Dao alliance will not worry.


    "I can''t wait. Let''s hurry up this day!" ZHUGE Ziyun shot out of his eyes, but he was in a very good mood. So now he plans to find some women to celebrate. It would be great if he could take Lu Shaoyou''s woman too.


    Time passed slowly. In the fiery blue space, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by the golden knife, and Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by light.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were closed, his dark eyes opened, revealing a dignified look in his eyes. He wanted to try to make a breakthrough, but he still found that he had been estimated for more than ten days, and there was no movement. There was no way to predict that he would make a breakthrough, and there was no opportunity.


    Breakthrough is not strong at all. It is not a breakthrough between multiple numbers. The breakthrough at the level of order completely depends on the opportunity. If there is no opportunity for breakthrough, how to try may not be of much use.


    "What should I do?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified and his mind is thinking. He can''t break through the imperial level. I''m afraid the situation is bad. He can''t go out in this ancient nether world.


    "The ancient ghost fire is the sky fire. I don''t know." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Suddenly he thought of the three gods'' formula of heaven change. The second layer of the soul of heaven change needs to be forged with sky fire and elixir.


    This ancient ghost fire is the sky fire. Lu Shaoyou now has an idea that he may be able to take the soul of heaven change and earth change in the three gods'' heaven change formula of ancient ghost fire cultivation now.


    But now there are still many problems. First of all, Lu Shaoyou knows that there are three levels of the soul of change on this day. Human soul change, earth soul change and sky soul change. Human soul change needs to be cultivated in the volcano for thousands of years, while Earth soul change needs sky fire cultivation. Now he has no cultivation in the first level of human soul change, so he directly faces sky fire. Is there any problem? Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know Clear.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou is most worried about it. The ancient ghost inflammation can''t touch it. If the soul baby touches it, the consequences can be imagined. Forge the soul with sky fire. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know who came up with it. If you really dare to think, you won''t be afraid of ashes.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t doubt whether it will be false. After all, he has become the immortal Earth Spirit body among the immortal gods. If he can cultivate adult soul change or earth soul change, he will be able to display the secret means of the three gods and heaven change formula, but it''s also difficult to cultivate now.


    "Try it." After thinking for a long time, Lu Shaoyou decided to have a try. Anyway, there is no opportunity to break through now. Even after breaking through the emperor level, the soul separation should integrate the soul origin of the ancient Youyan. It is also the same danger and terror. It''s better for his soul baby to contact the ancient Youyan more for a while. Maybe after breaking through the emperor, the soul separation will be with the ancient Youyan When the source of Mingyan''s soul is integrated, it can also be a lot easier.


    As for directly cultivating the second level of soul change without cultivating human soul change, Lu Shaoyou also has consideration. He is now an immortal spirit body, and his soul power is also good. At this time, only the sky fire is in front of him, and the situation forces him to have a try. Whether he succeeds or not, he will have to try again at that time.


    After the decision was made, Lu Shaoyou had the pill Qian qianbian gave him, but it was the pill used to cultivate human soul change.

 Chapter 2217

    Looking at the soul protecting pill for cultivating human soul change in his hand, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is cultivating earth soul change. The pill for cultivating earth soul change is much stronger than the level of this soul protecting pill.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is too lazy to think about it. Try it first.


    Lu Shaoyou took the soul protecting pill in his hand and put it into his throat. In an instant, it turned into a magnificent energy and poured into his mind, just like a trace of white water mist crystal layer. In an extremely strange way, he immediately wrapped the little soul baby in his mind.


    Under the crystal layer of this miraculous white water mist, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby trembled and felt cool all over. It seemed that the energy was like mint candy spreading in his mouth.


    Such cool energy wrapped the little soul baby. Lu Shaoyou hesitated. He took all the pills and had to send them. Suddenly, the little soul baby swept out of the center of his eyebrows.


    The baby soul is as like as two peas in Lu Shaoyou''s body, but this is just a diminished version of Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as the little soul baby came out, his eyes were wary of looking around, and then he began to tentatively reach the edge of the golden dagger aperture.


    The little soul baby tentatively condenses a weak soul force, which is also wrapped in the white energy crystal layer.


    The soul force slowly penetrated from the golden awn, slowly on the terrible blue flame outside the golden awn aperture, and was immediately wrapped by the terrible blue flame.


    "Eh!" Lu Shaoyou was planning to destroy his soul power, but he was surprised to find that a terrible high temperature rushed to him in an instant. The high temperature was terrible, but he was immediately excluded by the crystal layer like water mist.


    This terrible high temperature was stopped. Although the high temperature is terrible and the burned soul is painful, it can still persist.


    "One thing down one thing."


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This must be the function of the soul protecting pill. The level of the soul protecting pill is not high, but it can protect his soul baby like being able to specifically resist this terrible high temperature.


    "I guess I have a chance." looking at a soul wrapped by the energy of the soul protection pill, Lu Shaoyou was completely relieved at this time.


    The body of the little soul baby trembled, and the dignified eyes in his eyes relaxed a little. Then he gritted his teeth. The body of the little soul baby began to slowly remove the wrapping ring of the golden blade.


    Just in a short time, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby appeared in the hot blue fire.


    The little soul baby can feel the high temperature and terror in this hot fire. The rolling blue fire around is like blue magma, emitting hot giant bubbles one by one.


    The blue red flame bubbles burst, and the fire flew and surged. Some fell directly on the little soul baby, but they were blocked by the crystal layer of water mist on the little soul baby at this time.


    Under the crystal layer of water mist, Lu Shaoyou can feel the terror around the little soul baby, which is high enough to turn the prospective emperor into ashes, as if he had been isolated.


    At this time, although there is still the penetration of high temperature, the penetration of high temperature is also an unspeakable terror. There is a cool feeling in the energy water mist crystal layer, so that I can stick to it.


    Many blue fiery bubbles around burst and gave out light smoke. Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby''s eyes changed. If it weren''t for the energy of the soul pill, I''m afraid he would disappear in a moment. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby immediately shivered.


    Looking at the terrible blue fire around, Lu Shaoyou is calm and calm. The little soul baby starts to practice the heavenly mind changing method of the soul of heaven change in the three gods'' formula of heaven change.


    With the operation of this mental method, the soul power on the little soul baby immediately trembled, and then it seemed that it could swallow the sky fire. The hot temperature penetrated into the little soul baby was swallowed in an instant.


    Under this high temperature, the little soul baby trembled all over in an instant. The high temperature tightened the soul and penetrated the high temperature. It seemed that there was an invisible and looming impurity in the pure soul, which immediately began to be affected.


    In such a high temperature, the little soul baby trembled. Lu Shaoyou knew that he was no different from dancing on the sickle of death. He stepped on the sharp knife every step and was in danger of death at any time.


    Suddenly, just at this time, the undercurrent surged in the hot blue fire space, and the surging blue fire suddenly came out from all directions and directly wrapped Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby in it.


    "Stupid human, you dare the soul baby to come out. Do you think you''ll be fine if you hide in the treasure? Dare the soul baby to come out. You''re looking for death yourself. I really think I can''t kill your soul baby. I just asked you to come out on purpose. Now, look where you''re still going. I said I''ll never let you go!"


    In the majestic and terrible blue fire space, the temperature rises rapidly in an instant. Compared with the current temperature, the temperature is hundreds of times stronger in an instant, and the voice of Taigu Youming inflammation also came.


    The terrible blue fire waves surged, and the layers of fire waves rushed over in an instant like the huge mouths of ferocious beasts.


    "No, what a cunning Taigu youmingyan. I''ve been fooled."


    All the little soul babies suddenly changed their complexion and wanted to escape quickly, but the water mist crystal layer on their body was completely useless at the moment under the terrible temperature, and was generally destroyed.


    Under the terrible high temperature, Lu Shaoyou could immediately feel that his soul had no blocking power. The little soul baby began to spread blue fire, which would be turned into ashes and dissipated in an instant.


    Taigu Youyan was so terrible that Lu Shaoyou was like an ant facing an elephant and couldn''t shake it at all. The soul was instantly rendered red and blue by the high temperature. Under the terrible high temperature, the little soul baby began to distort and deform, and the smell of destruction spread out.


    Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the smell of destruction. He could no longer bear the high temperature and fainted in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou already felt that he would die. This time, he finally took his life in.


    In the North Palace family, in the exquisite courtyard, on the North Palace''s unparalleled exquisite face, the style was dim at this time, and the figure almost rushed into the courtyard like a small run, and asked the North Palace Qingcang, "Dad, how''s it going?"


    "The void secret place has changed. For half a month, the six royal families and the four beast royal families have sent strong ones, but they can''t even find the meat mouth of the void secret place." Beigong Qingcang sighed. Looking at his beloved daughter, he understood the feeling in his daughter''s heart at this time. At the beginning, he lost his unparalleled mother, a person who had never experienced heartache, I can''t feel it at all.


    "What about Shaoyou? Shaoyou is still trapped there."


    Beigong Wumei''s eyes changed greatly. Trapped by Tianhuo, Beigong Wushuang knew what would happen in one more minute. At this time, it had been 20 days. She was waiting anxiously for these 20 days, but she couldn''t do anything at all.


    "Unparalleled, we have really tried our best. The six adult royal families and the four beast royal families have sent out top strong people to look for them. Even the elder Tianmu Shenshu has gone, but we still have nothing to gain. We can''t even find the entrance to the void secret place."


    Beigong Qingcang looked at his daughter and felt heartache for her, but everyone had tried their best. This time, Tianhuo appeared in the void secret realm. Ah, there were emperor level blood spirit peonies. All families were very shocked. Those who were looking for people were looking for people with all their strength. They didn''t need to find people. They all wanted to use Tianhuo and Emperor level blood spirit peonies for their own use. This is an absolute treasure, so, All the people really tried their best. At this time, the major families are also strange now.


    "How can this happen? What about less travel."


    Beigong''s matchless figure trembled, and he was worried. He was unable to get up. His eyes and tears couldn''t help sliding across his cheeks.


    "Unparalleled, the sky fire in the void secret realm, do you say it''s blue and still has a cold air?" Tianmu Shenshu asked, looking at Beigong unparalleled. His eyes made people look at it and showed a strong sense of vitality.


    "Well, it''s blue fire, very terrible, and there''s a cold air." Beigong matchless nodded slightly.


    Tianmu Shenshu''s eyes moved slightly, and then his eyes suddenly changed. He said softly, "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary. This time, it''s still bad. Don''t think about it. It''s all life."


    "Elder Tianmu, what''s the matter?" Beigong Qingcang was very confused.


    "If my guess is right, it is a kind of terrible existence. Even if the master is alive, it is difficult to do anything about it. When I had a shred of intelligence, before I met the master, the terrible thing is already a vertical and horizontal terrible thing." Tianmu Shenshu sank, and absolute fear appeared in my eyes.


    As time goes by, it has been a whole month since the day when the void secret place was closed. Lu Shaoyou and Lingwu emperor were trapped in the void secret place. Most of them have turned into ashes under the sky fire. The news spread, and the whole world has been turbulent.


    In a month''s time, the East Sea, which was originally turbulent, was still very quiet at this time. The people and horses of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance were basically stacked on the East China Sea, but they were surprisingly calm recently.


    This calm is disturbing. Anyone with a slightly better sense of smell can smell the violent atmosphere contained in this calm, with a tight atmosphere of mountain rain and wind all over the building.

 Chapter 2218

    The people of the big mountain gate forces of the emperor Taoist alliance became dignified one by one. After the news of the evil and good news of the Lingwu war and respecting Lu Shaoyou came out, everyone seemed to have lost a belief and dealt a lot of blows to people.


    Tiandi alliance, which is already weak, is ready to move again recently. However, recently, Tiandi alliance has suffered heavy losses one after another, but it can''t turn over much waves, but the invisible change is gradually intensifying.


    Emperor daomeng did not continue to expand on the East China Sea, but just stabilized the area.


    In Yunyang sect, there are continuous peaks. By early autumn, the lush mountains have begun to appear depressed.


    "Lord, is there any news from Dugu family?" the Dharma protector asked Yun Xiaotian in the courtyard.


    The cloud smiled and the sky''s eyes were light and heavy, and said softly, "Hongling has just returned from the Dugu family. The void secret place has lost its trace and can''t find the entrance. The top strongmen sent by the four beast royal families and the six adult royal families have searched for no news for half a month."


    "Suzerain, I''m afraid that Lu Shaoyou and Lingwu Dadi this time" Dharma protector''s eyes suddenly trembled. I''m afraid everyone will know what the consequences will be after they know the news.


    "Good luck and bad luck. This time, after all, it''s different from the past. The sky fire and the blood spirit peony at the emperor''s level are all terrible things!" Yun smiled and his eyes were dignified.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, the blue fire surged and roared with terror. The blue fire kept hitting the little soul baby, but at the moment, the little soul baby was covered with a layer of golden knife.


    "Bastard, I think how long you can last. I won''t let you go. You must be exhausted one day."


    "You''re dead. I''ll frustrate you."


    Taigu youmingyan drank angrily, the blue fire kept roaring, and the terrible temperature was released to the point of jealousy and terror.


    At this time, the little soul baby was still in a coma, shrouded in a golden blade. He didn''t know the anger of the ancient nether world outside, and he didn''t know much about the terrible temperature.


    However, the body of the little soul baby is suffering terrible changes. At this time, the body of the little soul baby is wrapped in a terrible high-temperature blue fire, and the burning silk makes a noise. The body of the little soul baby is directly rendered blue, which looks very ferocious.


    At this moment, within Lu Shaoyou''s body, the souls of the big soul baby and the little soul baby are connected. The horror scene is clear. Just when the ancient ghost inflammation erupted into a terrible fire and wanted to burn the little soul baby into ashes, the little soul baby can''t escape at all.


    However, at this time, the golden light of the small knife that has only protected Lu Shaoyou''s body soared again, and a knife shaped golden light penetrated the blue fiery space. When the little soul baby just lost consciousness and was about to be turned into ashes, at this critical moment, the knife shaped golden light directly enveloped the little soul baby, The terrible blue flame braved the terrible high-temperature bubble and hit it hard under the golden light of the knife, but it couldn''t shake it.


    This made Taigu youmingyan angry. Unexpectedly, he failed again. Under the protection of this strange treasure, he could do nothing.


    The little soul baby of Lu Shaoyou has not recovered under the terrible high temperature. At this time, although the terrible blue fire is blocked out under the protection of the golden knife light, the knife awn is not blocked completely. It is not the blue fire that directly penetrates from the knife awn and wraps the little soul baby.


    Because of this, his own fire can penetrate, which makes the ancient nether fire see hope and roar repeatedly. He must refine the human soul baby into ashes to repay his hatred. The fierce blue fire surges like magma.


    The golden knife shaped light is very strange at this time. It seems that it can''t stop the attack and penetration of blue fire. Many blue fire penetrate and wrap it on Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby. However, no matter how surging and fierce, it can''t completely destroy the golden knife shaped light.


    At this time, the strange knife shaped golden light is like a flame in the storm. It is shaking and trying to extinguish, but it can not be completely extinguished. It emits a ray of golden light in this terrible blue fiery world.


    In the burning of the blue fiery package, the little soul baby''s body twitched and ferocious, sometimes turned into a ball, and sometimes condensed into the shape of Lu Shaoyou''s body again. The red and blue rendered all over the body withstood the terrible high temperature.


    In the terrible ancient nether world, although the vast majority of terrible blue fire was blocked by the golden knife, even under the blue red heat, the general soul would have been extinguished in an instant.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby was not destroyed. Although it seemed to be crumbling and unable to support as if it would be turned into ashes at any time, it just kept holding on.


    The golden knife light seems unable to stop the penetration of blue fire, but it is very strange to know the bottom line of Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby, which is to keep Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby in an immortal state.


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s mind is in a coma at this time, when the little soul baby''s mind is in a coma, it has prompted his mind method of changing the formula of the three gods, but it still runs all the time. The little soul baby seems to shake and want to die, and will turn into ashes at any time.


    But if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the body of the little soul baby is wrapped with an invisible layer of energy. This energy is spread by a mysterious secret pattern lock wrapped on the little soul baby at this time. On this secret pattern, it can even swallow a trace of blue fire into the soul.


    The blue flame entering the soul is the real murderer who makes the little soul baby twitch and ferocious. However, how the little soul baby twitches and ferocious, he can always hold on. Originally, the soul power of the little soul baby has become extremely pure under the action of the golden knife, without any impurities. Lu Shaoyou has always been very satisfied with his soul power, Compared with practitioners at the same level, their soul power is much more pure.


    However, in the process of the blue fire entering the soul and making the little soul baby twitch and ferocious, a trace of invisible impurities on the body of the little soul baby that are difficult to see by the naked eye or even be detected by the mind are directly burned out. Where the blue fire passes, the soul force becomes more pure and solidified.


    At this time, the little soul baby''s mind doesn''t know all this, but the big soul baby knows some. However, although the big soul baby is connected with the little soul baby, after all, the little soul baby is Lu Shaoyou''s own main soul. Therefore, it''s difficult for the big soul baby to know the feeling of the little soul baby, but just know the general situation.


    However, if the big soul baby has any situation, the small soul baby will know clearly. This is the difference between the big soul baby and the small soul baby for Lu Shaoyou.


    In this way, the time passed slowly again. Through the golden light of the knife, Taigu Youming Yan could penetrate more and more blue fire, and became more and more angry. However, this gave him hope. Therefore, the violent attacks were almost continuous, shaking the golden light of the knife, but he was always able to shake and stick to it.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby finally recovered a trace of mental feeling. The terrible high temperature can be felt immediately. In a sober moment, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby screamed directly. The pain deep into the soul is definitely not ordinary pain, but a kind of pain, pain and pain that can''t be described at all, The swirling pain can''t describe one or two of ten thousand.


    The little soul baby was a little sober. In the sharp pain of his soul, he was virtually connected with the big soul baby''s soul. He knew what had happened in an instant. At that critical moment, it was the golden knife that saved himself again.


    For everything around him, the little soul baby was in great pain, and it was clear in an instant. The golden knife clearly knew his general intention and that he wanted to forge his soul with this ancient ghost inflammation, so he blocked most of the ancient ghost inflammation and let a small part of it, Your soul can always keep the blue flame of the bottom line to forge your soul.


    After Lu Shaoyou understood it, he immediately tried his best to use the three gods'' heaven changing formula to cultivate the mind method of the changing soul. The invisible secret patterns on the little soul baby were stronger, and the pain on his body was a little less.


    However, at this time, the golden knife seemed to feel that Lu Shaoyou suffered less pain, and there was more Taigu Youming inflammation released.


    Lu Shaoyou screamed and screamed, and the little soul baby twitched and ferocious. Unexpectedly, just a little relaxed, the golden knife immediately released more blue fire, which made it clear that he had been in the bottom line.


    Lu Shaoyou''s scream in the little soul baby''s mouth at this time can be described as a pig like cry. This sharp pain has kept Lu Shaoyou on the verge of syncope.


    If the ancestors of Sanshen cave were here at this time, they would be absolutely stunned. It is said that only one person has cultivated the earth soul from ancient times to now. At least, it also needs to refine a special pill to protect the soul. Lu Shaoyou is directly practicing now.


    It''s like frying meat. Wrapping it with Euryale ferox powder can also protect a layer. If it''s not wrapped with Euryale ferox powder, it will be directly charred. Lu Shaoyou is like this now. Without any protection, he is forging his soul with sky fire.

 Chapter 2219

    Lu Shaoyou is sure that if he can bear the past, his soul will be tempered into steel at that time.


    "Human, I won''t let you go." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s scream, Taigu Youming inflammation became more fierce.


    Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby didn''t pay attention at all and didn''t have time to pay attention. Anyway, he fell into the hands of Taigu Youyan this time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Taigu Youyan was so terrible.


    In the severe pain of the soul, Lu Shaoyou screamed like killing a pig. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou had to fully operate the three gods'' formula of heaven change, otherwise the soul would have been burned to ashes.


    Under the three gods heaven changing formula, I have seen the forged soul of the ancient nether world. Lu Shaoyou can also clearly feel in the sharp pain of the soul that his soul is undergoing changes, an extremely strange change. Some changes are extremely strange and mysterious, which can only be meaningful and unspeakable.


    Lu Shaoyou can roughly sum up this change. Under the forging of the sky fire, his soul seems to be experiencing a transformation, like looking at the general transformation of heaven and earth. Only those who have reached this point can realize this benefit.


    "Be sure to succeed."


    Having reached this stage, Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and whispered. Anyway, he was fooled by the ancient ghost inflammation. With the help of the golden knife, he had to take the opportunity to successfully cultivate the Earth Spirit that directly jumped over the human soul transformation and transformed the sky changing soul. This is also an unexpected joy. It is not easy to find the sky fire to cultivate the ever changing soul.


    In the scream, Lu Shaoyou also tried his best to use the three gods'' formula to forge the soul. For Lu Shaoyou, it was painful and happy at this time. For the time being, the pain was far greater than happiness. As for the future, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know.


    Time is also like quicksand. It doesn''t stop passing because Lu Shaoyou is trapped in Taigu Youming.


    It has been three months since I left the void secret place. In three months, the news about Lingwu war and respecting Lu Shaoyou is enough to spread in any corner of the world. The Lu family in Qingyun town also got the news.


    The Lu family immediately looked at feilingmen to ask for information. When the news came, the whole Lu family was also in grief. Although Lu Shaoyou didn''t put much emphasis on the Lu family, the rise of the Lu family was definitely due to the existence of landing Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was trapped, mostly in bad luck. For everyone up and down the Lu family, it was undoubtedly a thunderbolt in the clear sky. There were a lot of blows.


    In a vast space, even in the air, there is a hot atmosphere. However, the mountains in this space are still very green, and the flowers, plants and trees are not afraid of the hot air temperature.


    In a blazing space, the blazing fire spread out in the space, and the red fire roared up, as if it could burn people into ashes.


    In this hot space, there are many red boulders wrapped in flames. These red boulders float on the flame. In the whole space, the high-temperature burning space reveals dark space cracks.


    On a boulder, this grey robe figure sat cross legged. His handsome face and eyes were closed. At this time, his whole body was wrapped with hot fire. Even in the center of his eyebrows, it seemed that there was fire beating.


    This is Yang Guo, the heavy sword without front. At this time, Yang Guo''s breath is rising, which makes the surrounding terrible fire run more wildly. As for the palm sized blood hole on his body, it has disappeared at the moment.


    As time passed, Yang Guo''s breath climbed faster and faster.


    In the space of Zhuque royal family, a huge mountain valley is surrounded by red rocks like a volcano. There is no grass around, which makes people feel like a fire wave.


    I don''t know when to start. On this valley, the blazing space ripples also don''t know when to start fluctuating. A earthy yellow light shines brightly.


    As time passed, the earthy yellow light over the valley became more and more intense. Suddenly, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to converge into the room. Many strong people also felt this invisible fluctuation in the space of the whole rosefinch royal family.


    The figures suddenly appeared on the mountains above the valley. The first two women were graceful. One was dressed in a vermilion robe, but they could not cover up the beautiful arc under the robe. The facial features were moving, and the corners of the mouth publicized a hot temperament radian.


    This daughter is Zhu Luan, the current leader of the Zhuque royal family. She has a beautiful face and absolute terrorist strength.


    Zhu Luan is surrounded by the second princess Zhu chenrou. Her skin is like snow and can be broken. Her facial features are exquisite and just right. She is wearing a long skirt. The pleats of the skirt are like red brilliance, flowing gently to the ground, making her extremely beautiful. There is another kind of grace and softness, which is very soul stirring.


    "Unexpectedly, it was not long before Lu Xintong broke through the nine heavy lingzun, and Yang Guo began to break through the nine heavy wuzun again. These two people had only a short time of cultivation, and their talent was really terrible." Zhu Luan''s beautiful eyes moved gently, and her figure was like the sound of nature, which made people''s soul feel like a spring breeze.


    "The three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are extremely terrible, but the strongest one is Lu Shaoyou. Unfortunately, this time, Lu Shaoyou is" Zhu Chen sighed softly. She didn''t have much good or bad feelings for human beings, but she had good feelings for Lu Shaoyou several times. This time, Lu Shaoyou was trapped, so she could only regret.


    "I haven''t seen Lu Shaoyou before, but even you praise him. It''s estimated that he is really extraordinary." Zhu Luan''s beautiful eyes moved gently, her eyes were full, staring into the air, and said softly: "But now the entrance of the void secret place has disappeared. So many strong people can''t find it, and I don''t know if there has been a big change in the void secret place. According to your back, the ancestors of the family suspect that the fire that day may be the ancient nether inflammation that has disappeared from ancient times. The strength cultivation has already reached the sky, and the ancient strong people can''t do anything about him. Lu shaoyoushi No matter how strong the strength and means are, I''m afraid I''m dead this time. "


    "Alas" Zhu chenrou sighed slightly. She knew about the ancient Youming inflammation. However, among the ancestors of the family, she had heard about its horror and personally saw the horror of the ancient Youming inflammation. Therefore, although she hoped that Lu Shaoyou could escape, she knew clearly that Lu Shaoyou was definitely dead. In this case, even miracles would not work.


    "Don''t think about it. There has been a movement in the holy land recently, perhaps in the rosefinch hall. It is said that the Qinglong hall and the Xuanwu hall in the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family have not been opened by Bruce Lee. Only the rosefinch Hall of my rosefinch royal family and the white tiger Hall of the white tiger royal family have not been fully opened. The rosefinch hall has fluctuated recently. Neither of us has this blood, so we have to let Chenxi go Try, "said Zhu Luan.


    "Sister, Chenxi has been lonely recently. She can''t come out alone. I''m afraid it''s" Zhu chenrou wants to talk and stops.


    "I''m afraid this girl really likes the little dragon of the Qinglong royal family. She didn''t intend to take care of it. Let it be, and her blood doesn''t pay too much attention to it. The big Princess long Biyu of the Qinglong royal family is combined with Xuanhao. Although Bruce Lee''s blood is not pure after birth, Bruce Lee''s talent is still extremely terrible and surpasses our four families. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee''s child was also killed this time Zhu Luan felt sorry for the disaster.


    "It''s strange to say. It''s said that in ancient times, in ancient times, some of our four animal royal families were secretly combined. However, the blood of future generations is very low, even ordinary animal families. I didn''t expect that Bruce Lee''s blood is so strong." Zhu chenrou said softly.


    "Who said it clearly? It''s probably an odd number, but anyway, Bruce Lee didn''t come to the end. It''s estimated that Princess long Biyu and Xuanhao must be devastated." Zhu Luan shook his head slightly.


    "Chenxi is afraid that she has moved the truth to Bruce Lee. At this time, let Chenxi enter the rosefinch hall. I don''t know if she will go in with the girl''s stubborn temper." Zhu chenrou can''t help worrying. She knows the temper of the third sister and has been very rebellious since childhood.


    "There''s no way." after Zhu Luan paused, he said: "it''s said that the white tiger palace of the white tiger royal family has also fluctuated. The white tiger royal family should send one of Hu min and Hu Yi in. Most of them are Hu min. for fear that Hu min''s blood is not enough, the white tiger royal family has planned to use the last resort."


    "Using the last resort will make the effect worse. Over the years, all ethnic groups have not used the last resort and have been waiting." Zhu chenrou''s face changed.


    "I''m afraid that the strong one in the rosefinch royal family will not have enough blood in the morning, so I decided to use the last resort." Zhu Luan said lightly.


    "Elder sister, is it really so urgent?" Zhu chenrou''s eyes became dignified.


    "The six major royal families have started the temple, the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family have also opened the Qinglong temple and the Xuanwu temple, and the recent Zhuque temple and white tiger temple have fluctuated." Zhu Luan''s eyes also become dignified.


    "Does my sister suspect that the rumored thing is going to happen?" Zhu Chen judo.


    "The world has been turbulent recently. Everything is strange and changeable. I have to guard against it." Zhu Luan said positively.


    In the front empty valley, at this moment, a surge of heaven and earth energy suddenly became extremely turbulent. Invisible heaven and earth energy rapidly condensed, forming a vortex on a courtyard, and finally poured into the valley.


    At this moment, the space trembled. The momentum of such a breakthrough surprised all the rosefinch royal family. This momentum is not ordinary.


    "What an amazing movement. It''s Yang Guo''s movement to break through the nine heavy martial arts. It''s too much stronger than the general nine heavy martial arts." Zhu chenrou stared at the sky in surprise, and her beautiful eyes were shocked.

 Chapter 2220

    "The greater the movement, the stronger the strength, and the higher the talent." Zhu Luan said: "the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family are really not ordinary. When Lu Xintong broke through that girl that day, it was also very terrible."


    "Lu Xintong has also gained a lot of benefits in the nirvana fire bath space, which is of great help to the soul and will benefit a lot in the future." Zhu Chen judo.


    Zhu Luan said lightly, "I''m afraid Yang Guo will get more benefits. It''s the first time for humans to enter our Nirvana bath fire space. They are also destined to be with our rosefinch royal family."


    Among the huge stones in the blazing flame space, Yang Guo''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. In the flame, there is an invisible energy of heaven and earth, which is continuously poured into his body through the flame.


    Under the perfusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, Yang Guo trembled. After a long time, with Yang Guo''s breath getting stronger and stronger, the fluctuation of invisible heaven and earth energy in the flame space became more and more intense.


    Yang Guo''s whole body, countless pores are greedily swallowing all the energy flowing into the body, and even swallowing it with amazing flame.


    Under the perfusion of this energy, it only lasted for a short time. With Yang Guo, an invisible barrier in Dantian Qihai was broken, and it gradually stopped.


    In the sky above the valley, the energy of heaven and earth gathered gradually dissipated, and when the last invisible energy scattered in the space out of thin air, everything around the valley began to calm down.


    In the flame space and on the boulder, Yang Guo only gradually retracted the yellow light circle around him. When everything calmed down, a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled in Yang Guo''s body, and the ripple of the space in front of him was directly shaken away by the turbid Qi.


    Yang Guo''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a strong momentum also suddenly surged out of his body. Compared with the past, the momentum was undoubtedly too strong. The spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly, and the surrounding terrible flames dispersed directly.


    The scattered flame in the space, but there was a very mysterious space ripple trace, which immediately recovered again. Looking at this scene, Yang Guo''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "EH." Yang Guo looked surprised and stared at the space in front of him. His eyes didn''t move for a long time. It seemed that he was peeping into something. Gradually, he was immersed in it.


    In the Tianjian gate, the mountains are winding and rolling. At this time, in late autumn, there are fallen leaves in the mountains.


    At dusk, the clouds are misty, and the sunset glow is shrouded in the sky. Among the mountains, a mountain peak is thousands of feet above the ground, and a huge cliff is upright and straight into the hillside. At this time, the sunset glow shines like a dark dragon holding his head high.


    On the cliff stone, under the sunset, a purple skirt stands moving, with beautiful hair splashing like clouds, exquisite facial features like jade carving, bright eyes and teeth. The purple skirt also outlines a graceful and exquisite curve, which looks more elegant out of thin air. Between the eyebrows, there is a faint cold and beautiful atmosphere, which is yuan Ruolan.


    "Elder martial sister Ruolan, all the people from the Mountain Gate of Tiandi alliance have come." a woman with a long white sword, in her twenties, flashed down several times, and her figure outlined a graceful arc. When she came to a huge cliff, she was Xia Lian, the most popular of the new generation of tianjianmen.


    "Sure enough, it''s coming!" yuan Ruolan looked up and looked at the sunset in the air, and her beautiful eyes fluctuated.


    "Elder martial sister, the elders of the clan ask you to go down." Xia Lian respectfully stood in front of yuan Ruolan, with creamy white jade like skin and a long green dress, showing a graceful and exquisite curve. She is also an absolute beauty. As a young man of the Tianjian sect, she is also a little famous and has many pursuers.


    "Alas, they really think that the Feiling gate is so good that it can''t be destroyed!"


    A very quiet mountain range. The mountains are continuous. At this time, the fallen leaves fall, the dusk and sunset, the fallen leaves fly, and the sky is dyed into the color of sunset, like a golden awn.


    On the mountain peak, a long sword of a beautiful shadow dances. The beautiful shadow outlines an attractive convex body. The swords in the hands pierce the space in general. Before the sword tip, there is a little dark aperture.


    "When he died, why did I feel heartache? I always wanted him to die. Why did my heart ache!" the shadow''s long hair danced, his face was sweating and low. Suddenly, a substantial sword suddenly swept out, and the whole space trembled, and a sharp breath burst out, cutting the space directly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re dead. What about youshao? She''s still young. She really doesn''t have a father. She hasn''t had a father''s love since childhood. You haven''t given him any father''s love. You''re dead. She asks me every day how I should answer her."


    Qianying muttered to herself, and the sword shadow kept dancing, and the space was directly destroyed.


    After a long time, it seemed that Ling Qingxuan was about to collapse. Then the long sword was inserted on the ground, and her delicate body was half kneeling on the ground. The slightly white lips were bitten with a trace of blood by the tooth print, and her face was not powdered. At this time, there were tears on her delicate face, and two drops of tears slowly crossed her face from the corners of her eyes and fell on the long sword in her hand.


    "Mom, you''re crying." a childish voice sounded in Ling Qingxuan''s ear. A lovely girl, with dark and bright eyes like stars in the sky, was staring at Ling Qingxuan''s immortal face. Her little hand stretched out, gently wiped the tears on Ling Qingxuan''s cheek, and said softly, "Mom, are you thinking of your father, too?"


    Ling Qingxuan looked at his daughter in front of her. On her pink face, the radian of her mouth seemed to have his trace.


    Ling Qingxuan couldn''t control it anymore. She hugged her daughter and cried bitterly.


    "Mom, you still have youshao." youshao didn''t speak, but gently hugged her neck.


    After a long time, Ling Qingxuan looked up with tears on her cheeks. Her beautiful face looked soft and elegant.


    "You Shao, do you want to know who is the enemy who killed your father?" looking at her daughter''s eyes, Ling Qingxuan took her daughter''s small arm with both hands and said softly.


    "Mom, are you finally willing to tell me?" in youshao''s bright eyes like the brightest stars in the sky, a chill immediately wiped out. At a young age, the chill was thrilling.


    Ling Qingxuan looked at his daughter. Even the chill was similar to him. He hesitated and said softly, "you Shao, remember, the enemy who killed your father is Lu Shaoyou, the spirit warrior of Feiling gate!"


    "Lingwu war respects Lu Shaoyou. I will kill him and avenge my father." youshao''s small fist clenched, and a sense of awe inspiring killing immediately spread out.


    "Youshao, your father''s enemy and your father have died together, so you don''t have to take revenge." Ling Qingxuan looked at her daughter, tears rolling in her eyes, and said in her heart: "you are dead, at least I will let her have you in her heart, and I don''t want her to grow up in hatred. I will raise her well."


    In feilingmen mountain range, Lu Jingyun wandered sadly and sat on a mountain peak. Belle gently sat with him.


    "Master will not die, he will not die." Lu Jingyun shook his head. His original dark and clever eyes burst into tears. He had never experienced any difficulties and setbacks. This time, he suffered a major blow, and his heart was full of hesitation and grief.


    "Jing Yun, your master may not die," Belle comforted, but Belle knew that she had overheard a lot of news from her parents, which was different from what was rumored in Feiling gate.


    "Yes, Shifu won''t die. Shifu is just trapped." Lu Jingyun suddenly stood up, wiped away his tears from his sleeves, and suddenly showed a fine light in his eyes. "Belle, let''s go!"


    "Jing Yun, where are we going?" Belle looked up and looked around. She didn''t know what Lu Jing Yun would do this time.


    "Accompany me to practice. From today on, I will work hard to achieve the same strength as Shifu and even surpass Shifu as soon as possible. I will save Shifu." Lu Jingyun''s eyes are full of perseverance. He has made up his mind. From today on, he will no longer be lazy and must practice well.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Belle suddenly turned into a streamer and fell on Lu Jingyun''s shoulder. She thought Lu Jingyun was going to the void secret territory, but it frightened her. She heard that the void secret territory was terrible.


    In the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby was also wrapped in the hot blue fire, screaming more and more, and the golden knife was put into the more and more majestic blue fire.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that every time the little soul baby can resist these high temperatures, the golden knife will put in a lot of terrible high temperatures again, allowing him to continue forging. All the time, the soul is burning and forging on the high-temperature red inflammation that is on the verge of destruction.


    The heat intensifies again and again, which makes Lu Shaoyou want to collapse again and again. Several times, Lu Shaoyou even wants to give up. Under this terrible soul pain, Lu Shaoyou has the impulse to destroy himself and don''t want to bear it again.


    However, with a strong will, Lu Shaoyou resisted again and again. The little soul baby was struggling, twisting and twitching, and became more and more terrible and powerful at an amazing speed.


    For the soul, it is a complete transformation, refined into steel. When it succeeds, it must be the day of Nirvana and rebirth of the soul.


    The day of reincarnation of nirvana is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 2221

    Time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou continued his soul transformation in the ancient nether world.


    In the mountain behind Feiling gate, outside a mountain peak, the three blissful ghosts have been waiting in front of the mountain peak.


    Inside the mountain''s secret room and on the stone platform, a piece of Tianmu sacred tree leaves with magnificent vitality and green awns have begun to fully integrate into the body of the holy hand.


    At this moment, a dazzling white light has spread over the body of the holy hand.


    In the mountain courtyard behind Feiling gate, the ghost shadow Luocha leaves fly into the courtyard in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" the ghost fairy asked.


    "Just got the news, the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance have begun to gather frequently in the East China Sea. We have received reliable news that Tiandi alliance is ready to fight against our emperor Dao alliance." Ye Fei said tightly.


    "Finally we have to take action. Now the leader''s life and death are uncertain. It has been several months, and they can''t bear it anymore. This day will come sooner or later." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said lightly.


    "Come on, there''s nothing to fear." Dongwu''s eyes sank and said softly, "there will be a big war in the East China Sea sooner or later. I''ll go there myself."


    "Then be careful." the ghost fairy''s bright eyes flashed and then said softly: "otherwise, I''ll go this time. You stay at the Feiling gate and watch. Now people need to guard the Feiling gate. I can rest assured if you stay here and watch."


    "I don''t trust you to go alone." Dongwu worried.


    "I have a fierce shame. It''s not worse than your poisonous ghost puppet. Don''t worry." the ghost fairy smiled.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll go with Shiniang." Lu Xintong walked into the hall. He just broke through in the rosefinch royal family a few days ago and came back. His cultivation breath is a little unstable. After he came back, he has been waiting for news from all parties and calmed his cultivation breath.


    "I''m relieved that youxintong will go with me." dongwuming nodded and said softly, "go quickly. It''s estimated that Tiandi alliance will soon move in the East China Sea. Be careful where Tiandi alliance is."


    "You should also be careful. After we leave, there are not many strong men in the door." the ghost fairy said to Dongwu.


    "Don''t worry." Dongwu nodded.


    A moment later, on the flying Centipede''s back, many strong feilingmen rushed to the wormhole in the space of Wudu mountain, and rushed to the East China Sea through the wormhole. Now the battlefield of the two leagues has always been in the East China Sea.


    "Xin Tong, we must be careful this time. I always feel uneasy." the ghost fairy said to Lu Xin Tong on the back of the flying centipede.


    "Yes." Lu Xintong nodded slightly.


    In the continuous mountains and the main hall, Zhuge Xifeng''s cold eyes spread out, and the corners of his mouth outlined a smile arc. He was so happy for the first time in recent years.


    "Dad!" ZHUGE Ziyun''s Brocade robe shook and stepped into the hall. His eyes were also very proud.


    "How''s the arrangement?" ZHUGE Xifeng asked his son.


    "It''s all arranged and you can start at any time." ZHUGE Ziyun shot out of the killing intention fight in his eyes and said ruthlessly: "Lu Shaoyou and Lingwu emperor are dead, and the ancient region will be ours in the future."


    "Lingwu emperor, hum, do you think he is really an emperor? We have all been cheated. If he is an emperor, he can''t enter the secret realm of emptiness." ZHUGE Xifeng smiled faintly.


    "Dad, do you mean that emperor Lingwu is not an emperor?" ZHUGE Ziyun was very surprised.


    Zhuge Xifeng shook his fan, restored his old elegance and indifference, and said softly, "according to the speculation of the great powers of the heaven and Earth Alliance, the Lingwu emperor is actually just a quasi emperor. Calling the emperor is just a bluff to frighten others."


    "So it is. Everyone has been cheated." ZHUGE Ziyun said stupidly.


    "Yes, Tianling danzun lied to everyone. If we had known, we would have started directly on Feiling gate."


    Zhuge Xifeng regretted that Tianling danzun would be a fake emperor. After the emptiness secret realm incident, someone proposed that Lingwu emperor was just a fake emperor. When people think about it, they can immediately understand that the real emperor can never enter the emptiness secret realm.


    "Anyway, the Lingwu emperor is dead." ZHUGE Ziyun doesn''t care about the Lingwu emperor. He only cares about the life and death of Lu Shaoyou. He looks at him and says, "Dad, can''t we really tell the black evil cult about our action this time?"


    "The black evil cult has been unreliable, at least now can''t believe it. As for what will happen in the future, we''ll talk about it at that time." ZHUGE Xifeng smiled with a faint cold in the arc of his mouth. It seems that even the black evil cult is also calculating.


    "I see. When the time comes, we will set out immediately. This time, we will make the emperor daomeng stupid." ZHUGE Ziyun was in a good mood, as if he had something in hand.


    "As soon as the time comes, we will set out at the same time as agreed. This time, it''s our heaven and Earth Alliance''s counter offensive. We must win the first battle. It is estimated that they are all ready at this time." ZHUGE Xifeng said softly. The folding fan suddenly took it in his hand and shot out of his eyes.


    On the East China Sea, the waves fluctuate. On an island, yuan Ruolan stands in a graceful and beautiful shadow. Her mind is released, peeping into the tens of millions of heaven and Earth Alliance troops in the surrounding space. Meimou sighs and murmurs: "Lu Shaoyou, are you really dead? I really don''t want to fight with the emperor daomeng. If you don''t die, I don''t want it to be life and death. All I can do is not to participate in it myself."


    On the distant sea area, continuous cliffs meander, circling in the sea area like an endless dragon.


    In a mountain range, there are continuous peaks, towering into the clouds, showing a thick and majestic momentum.


    I don''t know when, in the mountains, there are two breath began to diffuse in this space and earth, but no one can feel such breath changes.


    In the East China Sea, on a vast sea area, grass and trees are everywhere, and the tight breath is suppressed in the air.


    "Eldest lady, Bai Xianfeng, the armies of the big mountain gates of Tiandi alliance have gathered 50000 miles away. According to the news we have received, the number is no less than ten million. Many strong men of the big mountain gates have arrived. Yuan Ruolan of Jianmen also went to the east sea yesterday. It is estimated that he is still waiting for other strong men. After the last three days, he will start attacking Li." Huangfu Qisong said to Lu Xintong and the ghost fairy.


    "Lord Huangfu, have all the people from the mountain gates of the emperor daomeng arrived?" asked the ghost fairy.


    "It''s all here, and the strong people at all mountain gates are almost there. It seems that our number is slightly less than that of Tiandao alliance, but there will be no less strong people." Huangfu Qisong said.


    Lu Xintong looked at the vast sea ahead, her beautiful eyes moved gently, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the ancient nether world, in the rolling blue fire, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby was wrapped by a thick blue fire, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t scream anymore, and the little soul baby was not convulsing and ferocious. It was wrapped by a thick blue fire, and was able to resist hard.


    Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby seems to have been forged by the ancient ghost inflammation. It has also become blue and white, with a trace of strange and rolling blue fire. Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby seems to have adapted to the ancient ghost inflammation. In the ancient ghost inflammation, Lu Shaoyou''s pressure is greatly reduced.


    Only Lu Shaoyou knows that it is said that cultivating the earth soul change requires forging the soul in the sky fire for seven or forty-nine days. Now he is estimated to have been three forty-nine days, but he has not yet cultivated the earth soul change. It seems to be different from the earth soul change in the three gods'' heaven change formula, but it seems to be not far away.


    Under the forging of the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how he survived for 150 days. Although he was protected by a golden knife, the danger and suffering were beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "How could this happen? You can adapt to my nether fire!" the voice of Taigu nether fire was surprised. He felt that the human soul baby had been used to his nether fire. It was in his burning that he began to be safe. Instead, he felt that he was unable to do what he wanted now.


    At this time, the golden knife light trembled, and it turned out that all the light converged.


    At the same time, Taigu Youyan found that the golden dagger that he couldn''t break was no longer protecting the human soul baby. Suddenly, the surging fiery magma rushed directly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on." Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby instantly turned into the size of the body, and the fingerprints came out. He tried his best to run the three gods'' mind method of changing secrets from heaven, and began to bear the terrible high temperature forging soul.


    The raging fire rushed in. Even if Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby had adapted to the ancient ghost inflammation at this time, but without the protection of the golden knife, this terrible temperature still made Lu Shaoyou fall into the verge of collapse. Lu Shaoyou had to bite his teeth and bear it.


    The little soul baby''s body was swept by blue magma once and again. The destructive high temperature and magma hit the little soul baby''s body, because the body and Taigu ghost inflammation seemed to adapt to the general, which reduced Lu Shaoyou''s pressure.


    At this time, under the terrible blue fire, Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and suffered the danger that his soul was completely destroyed at any time. The color on the little soul baby changed again. Under the operation of the three gods'' formula, the soul suffered the most terrible forging again. A trace of impurities will be completely burned, and the soul will become very clear and pure.

 Chapter 2222

    "Damn human, I''m going to burn you to ashes." Taigu Youyan shouted angrily, urging the blue fire in the inner world to directly wrap Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby body.


    "Come if you can."


    Cold words appeared between Lu Shaoyou''s teeth. In the terrible blue fire, Lu Shaoyou felt that the ancient Youming inflammation was terrible enough, but he could still insist at this time. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou could feel that the ancient Youming inflammation was already weak at this moment.


    Lu Shaoyou knows it well. As Xueling peony said, the ancient nether fire has been sealed for countless years, and its strength has not recovered even one tenth of its original strength. In addition, the soul has been separated by the golden knife. I''m afraid it will be even weaker under the heavy blow that takes half a life.


    In addition to the continuous consumption of writing days, Lu Shaoyou estimated the strength of the ancient nether world inflammation. He was afraid that it was just breaking through the imperial level. If his soul was wrapped by the ancient nether world inflammation in its heyday, it would be completely destroyed.


    The Taigu Youming inflammation under the heavy blow, and the little soul baby has adapted to the blue fire. Although Lu Shaoyou is absolutely uncomfortable at this time, he also has a temper to challenge Taigu Youming inflammation.


    "I will frustrate your bones and ashes." hearing Lu Shaoyou''s provocation, Taigu youmingyan roared again and again.


    However, there is a feeling that I can''t do what I want. With all my strength, I can''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby.


    Such time passed slowly again, and Lu Shaoyou felt more and more relaxed. From being unbearable at the beginning to being able to adapt to this terrible temperature and the transformation of his soul, Lu Shaoyou was ecstatic.


    "The soul of all changes, the sky fire nine turns."


    At a certain moment, the body of Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby drank lightly in the rolling blue fire. The fingerprints changed strangely, and the soul energy ran wildly. On the body of the soul, there were circles of mysterious secret patterns. At the same time, the ancient ghost inflammation was swallowed into the soul, and the hot sky fire of lotus steps ran directly in Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembles and his body twitches ferociously where the ancient Youming inflammation passes. After three rounds of operation in his soul, the situation is much better, and Lu Shaoyou can stick to it.


    When the ancient nether world was running six times in the body of the little soul baby, there was a subtle change in the body of Lu Shaoyou''s soul. Under the nine circles, the mysterious patterns on Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby suddenly disappeared, and the blue and red light lingered on his body.


    "Succeeded, I succeeded, and the earth soul became successful." Lu Shaoyou was very happy. At this time, he had completely cultivated the earth soul, skipped the human soul, and directly cultivated himself into the second layer. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that his soul baby is a world different from that of the past.


    "Bastard, it turns out that you practice secret arts in my inner world, shameless human." Taigu youmingyan was angry. At this time, he also saw that this human was only practicing secret arts in his body. He was used and used by a small human.


    "Even if I pay the price, I will definitely let you go and frustrate you."


    The ancient nether fire was furious and didn''t know what was going on. The terrible temperature in the blue fire suddenly became terrible again, and the breath soared directly. The terrible temperature intensified, and the space became extremely terrible for a moment. In the roaring blue fire, the terrible bubbles exploded one after another.


    "Bad, how suddenly so strong." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. In a moment, he felt the danger. Taigu Youming inflammation seemed to be recovering to the point of terror in an instant.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou felt the terror, a golden knife awn suddenly penetrated the blue fiery space again. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou wrapped the little soul baby. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t returned to his mind yet. The little soul baby unexpectedly returned to his mind in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Just where Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby had just disappeared, the terrible ghost fire sounded an amazing explosion one after another. One hot blue hot bubble burst, and the terrible blue molten slurry directly turned over and gushed mushroom clouds. Each bubble burst was equivalent to the self explosion of the quasi emperor, and it was much more powerful.


    "Why is it so strong." the little soul baby returned to the brain space. Lu Shaoyou''s body has always been closed eyes. In an instant, he opened his eyes. His eyes were very surprised. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the smell of ancient Youming inflammation. In an instant, it was terrible. The Golden blade on the golden knife was shaking directly.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t figure it out. Originally, he thought that the little soul baby was not afraid of the temperature. Taking advantage of the weakness of Taigu Youyan, it might not be possible to leave the inner world of Taigu Youyan first. Who thought that Taigu Youyan became so strong again.


    "Peony, the ancient nether world has been very weak. How can it suddenly become terrible? It seems to be much stronger than at the beginning." Lu Shaoyou asked the blood spirit peony in the big soul baby.


    "Stronger than the original?" the blood spirit peony looked puzzled and then said, "if I guessed right, you must have provoked the ghost guy. He must have been worried by you before he burned his soul."


    "Burning the soul?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and immediately asked the blood spirit peony, "is it terrible that burning the soul will suddenly enhance the strength?"


    "Burning the soul is similar to the human warrior spirit exploding the soul baby, which can enhance the strength, but I guess it can''t reach the point of rage and desperate situation. The nether world shouldn''t do so, which will have a great impact on his future cultivation." the voice of blood spirit peony and silver bell came out, and then it seemed to think of something, saying: "Lu Shaoyou, don''t let the ghost guy get too angry. Otherwise, with his hot temper, if he explodes and dies with us, we will all be finished."


    "I see."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were so sharp that he had to beware of the ancient nether world inflammation. If this thing explodes in a rage, it would be really troublesome. I don''t know whether the golden knife can resist it. Even if it can resist, Lu Shaoyou estimates that he will be distressed to death when he loses a treasure like the ancient nether world inflammation.


    However, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that although Taigu youmingyan was hot in character, it was definitely not too hot. He wanted to burn his soul to deal with himself. He was afraid that he might not be angered by himself, but there must be some secret information.


    As for what it is, Lu Shaoyou is not too easy to guess. In short, I feel that Taigu Youming inflammation is not too hot. It must have a different purpose. If it was hot, I couldn''t have been fooled at the beginning.


    "Damn human beings, they can only shrink and have the ability to come out."


    Taigu youmingyan shouted angrily. He wanted to burn his soul and destroy the human being completely. Who knows that the human being hid again. He was absolutely afraid of the strange treasure.


    He burned his soul to destroy this human being, not because he was really angry, but at the moment, he was afraid of the strange treasure. With this terrible treasure in his inner world, he was restless and even regretted swallowing these people into his inner world.


    The seal of countless years made him depressed and more cautious. The terrible treasure made him feel dangerous, so he had to remove the threat. His inner world was his strongest place, but it was also his weakest place. At this time, his real power could not recover to the level of that year for a time, so there was that strange treasure at this time, and he I''m very afraid. I can''t rest assured at all, but it''s the treasure. No matter how he attacks, he can''t shake it.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to provoke the ancient Youming inflammation now. If he''s not sure, he''ll provoke him. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to the ancient Youming inflammation.


    Feeling the little soul baby in his mind at this time, the pure soul power without a trace of impurities, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. The three gods'' heaven changing formula is really extraordinary. If you have the opportunity, you really need to test the miracles of the three gods'' heaven changing formula. However, at present, it seems that you should break through emperor Cheng first and leave here after controlling the ancient ghost inflammation according to the method of blood spirit peony The inner world of the ancient nether world.


    "Why can''t you make a smooth breakthrough?" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He tried to make a breakthrough, but there was no movement. It''s too difficult to make a breakthrough. Although he took a lot of treasures and got a lot of opportunities, it''s still very difficult.


    Lu Shaoyou can also understand that from ancient times to the present, many young and talented strong people have to stop at the emperor level. Master Shengshou lingzun stopped at the emperor level.


    "If you can''t break through, just understand it first." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. Then he tied his fingerprints, closed his eyes slightly and began to understand it.


    In this terrible blue fiery space, Lu Shaoyou sat on his knees wrapped by the golden Dao mang. Just like an old monk, he maintained a motionless posture. The golden Dao mang was like a rock in the ancient nether world.


    With the understanding, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that as the soul was forged by the ancient nether fire and washed away all impurities, it was a lot faster for his understanding. It seemed that he could feel the attribute energy of heaven and earth and get closer to the attribute energy.


    With joy, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of understanding again. His body was wrapped in golden light. Every part of his body began to spread golden Mans. Golden mans were fierce.

 Chapter 2223

    We must break through the emperor level, condense the real soul separation, completely erase the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation, and integrate the soul origin of the ancient Youming inflammation, so as to have the opportunity to leave the inner world of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    Unable to break through the emperor level, Lu Shaoyou is helpless. Although he is anxious, he has no way. This breakthrough does not mean that he can break through if he wants to break through, so Lu Shaoyou can only begin to understand the attribute at this time.


    Trapped in this empty secret place, there are also problems that worry Lu Shaoyou. For so long, I don''t know what''s going on outside. Maybe I''m trapped by Taigu youmingyan. People outside think they, Bruce Lee and adoptive father uncle Nan are dead.


    This can''t help but make Lu Shaoyou worry about problems. If you think you and uncle Nan are dead, the situation of Feiling gate is definitely bad. Maybe Tiandi alliance will not miss such an opportunity.


    Lu Shaoyou thinks more and more dignified, but he can''t go out now. I hope there won''t be too many problems outside.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou completely put his mind away. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the understanding. In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou now focuses on metallicity, of course, other attributes have not fallen. He focuses on metallicity to understand the prison of time and space, based on the combination of five elements.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates gold, and gold generates water"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the five attributes are combined and derived again and again.


    In this understanding, Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan. He can''t break through now, perhaps because there are problems in understanding, or maybe he lacks an opportunity. If he can make metal, he can not only solve the problems in understanding, but also be an opportunity when the time comes.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the Beigong family made great achievements in wood property and became emperor in one fell swoop, which made Lu Shaoyou see hope. Perhaps the day of metal success is when he becomes emperor.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, metal Dacheng can''t become emperor. Lu Shaoyou can also be sure that his strength will increase greatly at that time. Therefore, at this time, he understands that there is no harm and the only choice. Now he takes notes to enhance his strength. If the golden knife suddenly stops protecting himself, he won''t have any power to fight back, At the beginning, he was able to understand the attribute of gold. At this time, he will become a metal. Lu Shaoyou has absolute confidence. I don''t know why. He has absolute advantages and talents in the understanding of metal, just like the pet of metal in heaven and earth.


    It has always been Lu Shaoyou''s expectation to understand the metallicity and set foot in the seventh person royal family. What secrets do these people royal family have? When the owner can set foot in the seventh person royal family, he will also know these secrets.


    Lu Shaoyou is going to set foot in the seventh royal family, which makes Lu Shaoyou more and more enthusiastic. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also made up his mind to understand the metallicity to Dacheng, so that he can have a chance to break through Cheng di.


    In addition, it may be that you can really compete with the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families. No matter what attribute you cultivate, understand time or others, you will always walk on the path of others. It is impossible to catch up with others. To understand metallicity is to really take your own path, a path different from that of predecessors.


    Tracing the footsteps of predecessors has footprints. Even on rugged mountain roads, you can follow them slowly, but this is not what Lu Shaoyou wants or Lu Shaoyou''s character.


    Following the footsteps of predecessors, the road of cultivation will be easier. It''s better to have someone lead the way than to take an unparalleled road.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be like this. Following the road of his predecessors, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have the opportunity to surpass his predecessors and find a new direction. Only he can take a new road. Although it''s difficult, maybe this road can lead to another new direction and world.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered this crazy state of understanding, the golden awn spread all over his body. I don''t know where a trace of metallic energy came from in the inner world of the ancient nether world.


    Taigu youmingyan continued to roar and shout, but when he saw Lu Shaoyou hiding in the treasure light, he ignored him and did not continue to burn his soul. For Lu Shaoyou, he was helpless. Hiding in the treasure light, he had no way to stop it. More and more consumption made him very weak and even used to burn his soul.


    At this time, with the treasure, he still doesn''t have time to recover. He is too afraid of the treasure. This is his strongest and weakest place in his inner world. If he is recovering, the human will be in great trouble.


    So at this time, Taigu youmingyan didn''t even dare to recover. He could only wait for death. Taigu youmingyan suddenly felt that he was trapped not by himself, but by the human being, which made him worried all the time. If this goes on, he is likely to be consumed directly and become weaker and weaker at that time.


    The terrible situation and terrible consequences let Taigu Youyan know clearly. He can''t bear the consequences at that time, but now it''s still like that. There''s nothing he can do. The human is hiding in the treasure, which he can''t shake.


    Taigu Youming Yan has been thinking about this terrible treasure. He doesn''t know what it is. It makes him feel palpitations. There has been nothing in the world that he is afraid of for a long time, which makes him puzzling.


    Taigu youmingyan became more angry and angry, which made him very oppressed.


    At this time, what made Taigu youmingyan wonder was that a wave of heaven and earth energy he had never felt so obvious began to enter his body, and the heaven and earth energy was killing fiercely.


    The energy of heaven and earth infiltrated, and he was even unstoppable. Xiao Sha''s fierce energy of heaven and earth began to gather towards the human beings. This energy of heaven and earth made him feel a sense of surprise.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, in addition to the roaring sound of fire and the explosion of hot blue bubbles, the space becomes silent again.


    Lu Shaoyou, wrapped in the golden light, is also the attribute light of the whole body. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, who has completely entered the state of cultivation and understanding, has completely forgotten the passage of time.


    Lu Shaoyou also has a good plan. This time, he must make metal, or he may be trapped in the ancient nether world.


    Time passed quietly like sand between the fingers. Lu Shaoyou''s metallic light lingered and began to be silent.


    Under the cover of night, in a mountain range, a hazy starlight twinkles with a weak light. The night wind blows slowly, and the fallen leaves fall, with a slight cold and killing air.


    In a courtyard, many figures sat in it with a gloomy atmosphere. However, everyone is absolutely strong. There is no leakage and fluctuation of the breath on his body, but it is invisible that people should stop breathing.


    "We can''t leak any news this time," a grim old man said.


    "Of course, this time we will join hands with Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island to repay all our previous enemies." an old woman with a flower skirt was also gloomy.


    "This time, it will make the people of emperor daomeng stupid." a hardbound man''s eyes spread cold, and his whole body space was almost frozen.


    "Tianbing venerable, have you made an appointment over there? Are you sure?" the old woman in flower skirt said to the hardcover man.


    "Hua lingzun, don''t worry. There must be no problem. They will do it at the same time tomorrow morning. This time, they must pay a heavy price. The emperor daomeng has also changed this account." the hardcover man said coldly.


    "That''s good. Let them pay the price early tomorrow morning." the fierce old man who spoke first was awe inspiring. At the age of sixty, he was covered with a faint hot breath.

 Chapter 2224

    At night, many figures stand in the mountains and look at the bright moon under the night. Each breath converges without any leakage.


    Under the invisible breath, in this mountain range, the monster spirit beast felt the invisible breath and avoided it all.


    "As soon as the sky is bright, we will set out. This time, we must uproot it. We will turn the hatred of the Wuzong. Only when the Feiling gate is destroyed can we return it." in the mountains, an old man in gray clothes looks at the air in front and shakes his mind.


    "As soon as the sky is bright, start at full speed. There is no strong one in Feiling gate. This time, we must turn Feiling gate into nothing. We have to pay the price for the hatred of Lanling villa." a purple man said.


    "This time is enough to remove Feiling gate from the list." an old man with a long sword smiled faintly.


    Among the crowd, Zhuge Ziyun smiled faintly and was in a good mood.


    "Ziyun, your strength is not too high. It will be dangerous for you to follow." Ziyi said to Zhuge Ziyun.


    Zhuge Ziyun immediately respectfully stood up in front of Ziyi and said, "martial uncle Ziling, I can protect myself. Feiling gate has a deep hatred with my Lanling villa. As a member of Lanling villa, I naturally want to contribute."


    "Well, be careful then." Ziyi said.


    Zhuge Ziyun nodded, and then his eyes showed cold. How could he miss the day when Feiling gate was destroyed.


    Time passed slowly, the bright moon sank to the west, and the first ray of sunshine spread out in the East. Hundreds of figures rose up in a mountain range, like streamers across the air, and instantly went in the direction of the Wudu mountain range.


    On a sea area, the island is illuminated by the first ray of sunshine, and hundreds of figures rise from the island. The thick breath spreads away with spatial ripples. In an instant, it turns into streamer across the sky. The target is a huge group in the distance ahead.


    In the morning, on the East China Sea, the sun just emerged from behind the vast green island. Several rays of sunlight were projected out, communicating with the coolness of the dying night, and then shining on the fluctuating sea surface.


    At this time, there was a huge noise in the sea area in front of the sky. The sky rang through its amazing breaking wind and the sound of animals. Then a large figure appeared in the sky over the sea area. There was a dark sea of people, entrenched in the air in the distance, I''m afraid there were tens of millions of people.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance has finally come. All the disciples of emperor Dao alliance are ready for war!"


    From the emperor Tao alliance, a powerful figure jumped into the air, and the monster mount circled and roared, and then millions of figures occupied a space.


    On the vast sea area, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, the sun was covered, and the sea area seemed to be darkened in an instant. In the sea area, there were huge waves and rough waves. The two armies held each other, and a war was imminent.


    On the Wandao cliff, Wandao is continuous. In late autumn, the leaves are gradually withered and yellow.


    The morning wind is blowing and the fallen leaves are flying, which seems a little depressed. However, because of its special geographical location and behind, Wandao cliff is still much greener than other places, which is very strange.


    Early in the morning, there was a quiet on Wandao cliff, and the morning wind froze the morning dew and clouds.


    At this time, outside Wandao cliff, a large dark shadow appeared in an instant, and a thick breath came in an instant.


    Huge monsters came and stood one by one, sweeping away the killing intention.


    "Yuelong Pavilion disciples listen to the order and kill me. None of the people taught by the Holy Spirit will stay!"


    "Chenjin Pavilion disciples listen to orders and kill without amnesty."


    "All the disciples of Kunyang Island listened to the order and kept their chickens and dogs."


    The loud cheers spread, and the breath of terror swept through. Before a disciple of the Holy Spirit sect could react, he was directly killed. The three schools came prepared, so that the disciples outside the Holy Spirit sect had no power to resist.


    Early in the morning, within Feiling mountain range, there are continuous mountains and endless waves in the forest sea.


    The mountains are shrouded in a thin mist, and the green trees are swaying in the morning wind, with yellow leaves.


    At this time, outside the Feiling mountains, there was a sudden breaking wind, and many high-level flying monsters flapped their wings to directly open the space ripple.


    "Look, these people seem to go to Feiling gate."


    "It seems to be from Lanling villa and Huawu sect!"


    "How can I see that there are people from Tianjian gate and beast sect!"


    "No, Feiling gate is going to be bad. People from Lanling villa, Huawu sect, Tianjian sect and beast sect are going to deal with Feiling gate."


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou and Emperor Lingwu are dead. It seems that the strong people of Feiling gate have gone to the East China Sea. At this time, there seems to be no strong people in Feiling gate."


    The sound of breaking wind and thick breath spread. The target rushed directly to the Feiling gate and immediately attracted countless attention along the way behind him.


    Everyone''s eyes were startled and their hearts were clear that Feiling gate was about to be attacked by mountain gates such as Lanling villa. Once Lu Shaoyou and Lingwu emperor died, these mountain gates would never let Feiling gate go.


    The startling battle shrouded the cliff of Wandao in the ancient region and beyond the continuous peaks. At this time, many flying monsters flapped their wings and instantly pressed into the air. In the lower air, hundreds of figures fell, including many puppets.


    "Peacock ancestor, they are coming."


    Within the peaks, on the largest mountain, dozens of figures stand with dignified eyes.


    Among the dozens of figures, the first one was dressed in a brocade robe. His eyes were as vast as the sea. He was the peacock venerable who had reached the quasi emperor level.


    Beside the peacock venerable, there are now Xue Lingfeng, the holy Dharma God, Xia Houkai, the holy beast God, as well as mingyaozu and other guardians, elders and elders.


    "We were deceived. I''m afraid the East China Sea war is just a cover. There are three quasi emperors in Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion again. I''m afraid the real goal is to teach the Holy Spirit." the peacock venerable looked at a few points.


    "The peacock zunzu, the strong ones of the holy Ministry of martial arts and the holy Ministry of Dharma, and the poor and strange zunzu are no longer. We''re afraid we can''t resist the massive siege of the mountain gate." Xue Lingfeng''s eyes are dignified.


    "We''ll inform poor Qi zunzu to come back and support immediately." Xia Houkai''s face was dignified.


    "It''s too late. The poor and strange venerable didn''t bring any news. Even if the poor and strange venerable came with all his strength, even if it was a little late, they had already gone outside and were ready to set up an array. It''s not so easy for them to siege my holy spirit sect." the peacock venerable said coldly.


    "Here we are, be careful of the array of the Holy Spirit sect, puppets and monsters." in the low sky, a gloomy figure stood in the air, with a murderous intention in his eyes. Zhou Kong even gathered a hot breath of heaven and earth around him. There is no doubt that his strength has reached the level of quasi emperor.


    "The Holy Spirit cult has been surviving on the Wandao cliff for thousands of years, and today we will uproot it!" an old woman looked gloomy and waved. Behind her, many powerful people trembled their true Qi and spiritual power, and several martial spirits spread. Most of the rest were King level strong people, and only a few were Shuai level practitioners.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" the strong man said coldly.


    "If you dare to violate our Holy Spirit, you will pay a price." just as the voice of the strong man was falling, a cold cry came: "array!"


    As the sound fell, a thick fog suddenly appeared out of thin air in the whole sky, and bursts of breath fluctuations came from the thick fog.


    "It''s the peacock worshipper of the Holy Spirit. Be careful of the array of the Holy Spirit." in the air, the first three super strong shouted.


    In a short moment, the whole sky was covered with thick thick smell, and bursts of breath came from the thick fog. The fluctuation was getting stronger and stronger, and the moment reached an extremely exaggerated point. Then, nine dazzling pillars of light rushed into the sky from all around.


    In a short moment, the whole sky suddenly trembled, and a magnificent thick fog light curtain directly covered the whole huge mountain range, enveloping hundreds of figures and puppet monsters in the sky.


    "Break the battle!"


    The strong man, the fierce old man and the old woman looked at each other and immediately shouted. The three figures rose to the sky for fear of the spread of terror.


    The three people''s true Qi and spiritual power surged out. In a moment, the vast and magnificent true Qi and spiritual power energy columns surged up from their bodies. The three true Qi and spiritual power light columns directly swept the sky, causing the space to tremble, and then rushed directly to the light curtain wrapped in thick fog.


    Under the sound of three low sonic booms, the majestic energy light column instantly hit the light curtain. The space suddenly seemed to be bent together, but it was still not broken. However, the large array was already shaky. An invisible wave breath spread and spread in an instant, bringing a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, it seemed to be broken.


    "Hum, you can''t break the big array of the Holy Spirit sect as easily as you can." the voice of the peacock Reverend sank, and the voice fell, and a vast energy burst out in the sky. Mysterious patterns spread on the thick fog light curtain in the middle of the sky, burst out a dazzling light, burst into an arc, and spread through the space of heaven and earth in an instant, Reinforce the shaky array again.


    "Now, let''s taste the power of the nine star trapped dragon array." the cry of the peacock Lord fell again, and the sky trembled suddenly, and the thunder like sound explosion spread like the collapse of the earth.


    The dazzling energy training, like thunder and lightning, came from the air in an instant, tearing the space and falling directly into the air with amazing momentum.

 Chapter 2225

    In the blink of an eye, dazzling energy beams formed mysterious patterns in an instant, and then crashed down.


    "Everybody be careful!"


    The strong man, the old woman and the Yin and fierce old man each set up a huge defense circle to block a lot of spying energy beams.


    Although most of the energy beams were blocked, many energy beams were chased out and ripped through dark space cracks, which hit hundreds of people and monsters. The power of the large array personally arranged by the peacock venerable can be imagined.


    Under the impact of this terrible energy beam, in the middle of the air, many monsters, Wushuai level, King level, and Zun level practitioners jointly set up defense circles, but in the face of such a devastating attack, many were instantly bombarded into pieces.


    A large area of space was suddenly and directly exploded, and the terrible energy ripples swept out, making the space tremble constantly. The energy swept down, like a mountain collapse.


    Those energy light pillars that fell on the ground directly destroyed every mountain in the sky. The roaring sound was like the coming of the end. In a short moment, under the protection of the strong man, the old woman and the fierce old man, there were several respected practitioners and dozens of King level practitioners who were directly blown to ashes.


    "Damn Holy Spirit sect." the fierce old man became angry. He was in Kunyang Island, but many strong people were killed in a moment.


    "Zhengyang venerable and earth puppet venerable, join hands to break the array!" the old woman shouted, and a big tripod suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Flower spirit venerable one, rely on your Sirius to destroy the tripod!"


    The two people called Zhengyang venerable and earth puppet venerable immediately came to the flower spirit venerable. The fingerprints in their hands changed. For a moment, their majestic Qi was poured on the tripod in front of the flower spirit venerable with the spirit power of the flower spirit venerable.


    The big tripod was quickly urged and turned into a huge one thousand meters in an instant. The secret patterns lingered. Suddenly, a fire wolf rushed out of the big tripod.


    The Flamingo Flamingo surged out, with a size of more than 1000 meters. With a strong momentum, it immediately hit the huge light curtain over the sky, and the space collapsed every inch along the way.


    "Trouble, the flower spirit worshipper of the moon Dragon Pavilion brought the artifact of the moon Dragon Pavilion, the Sirius broken tripod." within the mountain peak, the peacock worshipper''s face changed greatly, and the fingerprints changed immediately. On the sky light curtain, the 9981 energy light column also collapsed in an instant, destroying the space, and then it collided with the huge virtual shadow of the fire wolf.


    In the middle of the air, there was a devastating sonic boom. The 9981 energy light column hit the huge fire wolf, and the huge fire wolf figure suddenly exploded into a terrible fire wave.


    In an instant, the fiery flame swept across the sky. The terrible temperature was that all the water in the space was evaporated in an instant. The fiery temperature directly wanted to burn the space.


    In the chaotic space, a huge dark deep hole was revealed, and the surrounding space was directly destroyed.


    The cracks in the space were destroyed, and the huge fog light curtain was also destroyed.


    On the mountain peak, the peacock master suddenly spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and turned pale.


    "Peacock, what''s the matter with you?" Xue Lingfeng''s eyes were dignified.


    "I''m fine. The big array has been broken. I''m fighting with all my strength. I can''t let the people of the Dragon Pavilion rush into the sect this month. The white dragon zunzu and the golden wolf zunzu are still closed and can''t be disturbed." the peacock Zun''s eyes sank and the overwhelming spiritual power surged out.


    "Ha ha, the array has been broken. There is no amnesty for killing."


    The Reverend Zhengyang sneered loudly and shouted. His face was pale. It seemed that he had just joined hands to break the battle, which also consumed a lot.


    Hundreds of monsters and powerful figures swept out in an instant.


    "Holy beast order, order all animals."


    At this time, a loud cry fell in the sky. In the chaotic half sky, there was a blood light spread, and a sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger sounded faintly in the half sky.


    In the blood light, a towering threat spread from it, bringing the sound of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers, like thunder, and suddenly soared into the sky, shaking the space into waves.


    "The puppet army of the holy Dharma department, there is no amnesty!" another loud cry came out.


    The strong men of Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion were just happy to break the battle array. When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at the sky. At this moment, the breaking wind sounded from the zhoukong mountains, with a fierce breath, and the air and the ground were shaking gently.


    The mountains trembled, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the demons and spirits roared and neighed like thunder.


    In the astonishment of the people, countless monsters and spirit beasts rushed to the mountain. In the middle of the air, the dense monsters and spirit beasts looked dark from a distance.


    These countless monsters and spirit beasts are like huge ants covering the top of the mountain. In the surrounding mountain space, the army of monsters and spirit beasts gallops and roars, which is very spectacular. Thousands of animals flutter their wings and thousands of animals gallop.


    At the same time, countless puppets fell out of thin air. A puppet of various metal colors appeared in front of everyone in an instant, and tens of thousands of puppets appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Over the years, the Holy Spirit church has gained the development of the treasures left by the holy hand and the Holy Spirit. With the return of the four great ancestors and the support of the flying spirit gate, it does not lack any resources. Over the years, it has refined a large number of puppets again from the original puppet army.


    Rock puppets, human puppets, animal puppets, live puppets, monster puppets, all puppets, everything!


    With the appearance of tens of thousands of puppets, the breath of majestic air pressure shakes, which makes people look at it with inherent meaning. What is terrible is that there are many level-8 puppets, and there are countless level-7 puppets.


    Everyone was silly, but they didn''t expect that the Holy Spirit sect should be so many puppets and monsters. The army of monsters is terrible enough, and on a certain level, puppets are even stronger than monsters.


    The people in chenjin Pavilion also have puppets in their hands, but it''s a little ugly to write with the puppets of the Holy Spirit sect at this time. Moreover, this time, the Mountain Gate secretly dealt with the Holy Spirit sect. In order not to attract attention, the strong came, and there were not many in number.


    Moreover, after the strong men of the three gates suffered heavy losses again and again, the backbone in the Mountain Gate really can''t get much. In this heavy loss, there are tens of respected strong men in each Mountain Gate, which makes these mountain gates sad one by one. In addition, in the East China Sea, they have to send someone to hold the emperor daomeng. It can be said that the Dragon Pavilion and Kunyang island this month, Chenjin pavilion was desperate to bring so many strong people to the Holy Spirit at this time.


    Many strong people of the Holy Spirit church went to the East China Sea, and the poor and strange venerable ones also led the holy Dharma department and the holy military department. However, within the Holy Spirit church, there are peacock venerable people in charge, as well as the demon and beast army and puppet army. Although they took some away, most of them stayed on the Wandao cliff to guard the mountain gate.


    Yuelong Pavilion and other mountain gates know that there are monster armies and Puppet Armies in the Holy Spirit sect, but they miscalculate the number of monster armies and Puppet Armies of the Holy Spirit sect. They think that the monster armies and Puppet Armies of the Holy Spirit sect have been brought to the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, there are more on the Wandao cliff.


    As soon as the monster army and puppet army came out, they immediately besieged the people in Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion.


    "Kill, today we must raze the Holy Spirit church to the ground!" Kunyang Island Zhengyang venerable shouted coldly.


    As soon as they shouted, the three strong men also launched an attack in an instant. One by one, they rushed into the monster army and puppet army. This time, although the number of people from the three doors, such as Yuelong Pavilion, is not much, less than 1000, they are definitely the level of strong men, all of them are the elite strong men of the three doors.


    In an instant, the earth shaking battle officially kicked off.


    "If you dare to use the Holy Spirit, you have to pay a price and let them have no return."


    "Kill!" on the sky, the Holy Spirit taught many strong people to jump out suddenly, one by one, holding weapons and spirit weapons, with a great killing intention.


    In such a war, there are many disciples in the Holy Spirit sect, but those who can really join the war circle must also be Shuai level cultivation. General level cultivation can not have much impact. No matter how low the strength is, they can only watch the excitement. After all, the three doors of Yuelong Pavilion this time are the top strong ones.


    Early in the morning, the surroundings of Feiling gate were still calm. In front of Feiling gate, there was a fierce fluctuation in the space. Huge flying monsters came suddenly, and the speed was like lightning.


    "Feiling sect disciple, open the Xingyue Tiansha array."


    In the Feiling gate, the fierce ghost sitting cross legged in front of the mountain suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark eyes, a fine awn shot out, and the sound spread in the Feiling gate.


    The Yin ghost and Yang ghost around Li ghost also opened their eyes, and the three looked at each other with dignity.


    With the cry of the fierce ghost falling, a huge roar came out of the Feiling gate, and the whole Feiling mountain was crumbling.


    The next second, outside the Feiling gate, with the Feiling gate as the center, huge energy apertures suddenly appeared in the huge Feiling mountain, with mysterious patterns lingering on it, which is very strange.


    The aperture appeared and disappeared in the next moment. The whole huge space was also plunged into darkness. All the animals who were rushing to the Feiling gate were trapped in it in an instant.

 Chapter 2226

    "It''s the Xingyue Tiansha array!"


    In mid air, watching the darkness of the whole space, nearly a thousand figures stood in the air. They were the first four, and the smell of terror spread out in an instant.


    In a short moment, there was a deep sound on the ground, as if there were some fierce thing rushing out of the dark space.


    "Xingyue Tiansha array, the mountain protection array used by Xuantian gate thousands of years ago, was broken by people from the Lingwu world at the beginning. This array is extraordinary. Be careful." an old man with a long sword Shen said. Behind him, no less than 200 strong men with a long sword stood in the air. At a glance, he knew that Tao was from Tianjian gate.


    "Feiling gate must be destroyed today." the purple clothes of Lanling mountain villa sank.


    "Zi Ling Zun, LAN Mu Zun is your elder martial brother. LAN Mu Zun was killed, and your elder martial sister Lan Ling Zun was destroyed. Your Lanling villa and Feiling gate have a deep hatred like the sea. How about you break the array?" said the old man of Tianjian gate who is carrying the long sword.


    "Flying sword master, the lightning master of your Tianjian gate has also been killed. You can break the Xingyue Tiansha array alone." that was called the purple light path of the purple spirit Master.


    "Flying sword venerable, purple spirit venerable, earth martial venerable, this great array of stars, moons and celestial spirits is powerful. We can break the array together. I think it''s not easy to break the array alone." a giant man with a body shape of more than three meters.


    "Giant beast Reverend, the last leader of your beast sect has become the woman of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that you have no more places for this. It seems that your beast sect and Lu Shaoyou are also like the sea." the purple spirit Reverend smiled and said softly.


    In a short moment, in the dark space, the earth suddenly cracked a huge crack. In the crack, people were forced to come out suddenly. The strong wind roared and the black fog filled the air. How can a strong and ferocious energy be gathered out? The whole world was suddenly raging.


    This terrible evil spirit makes people tremble. The evil spirit enters the body and directly affects everyone''s state of mind. Those with lower strength unknowingly turn red and are affected in an instant.


    "Be careful that evil Qi affects your mind." the purple spirit worshipper shouted.


    However, the words of the purple spirit venerable seemed to be a little slower. At the same time, the dark crack space suddenly exploded, and a violent force swept away like a wind.


    At the same time, the evil spirit swept out. Almost in a moment, many people were swept into it. The shrill scream echoed in this strange space, and many people were directly destroyed into pieces.


    The evil spirit spread, and a strange space was revealed in the space, filled with palpitating darkness. The light in the space was difficult to pour in. Occasionally, there was a sharp strange cry of ghosts crying and howling, which made people cold.


    "Boss, the people from heaven and Earth Alliance are coming. There are several terrible smells. The second Shao said that I''m afraid the Xingyue Tiansha array is not arranged for a long time, and there are not too many evil spirits. We can''t stop the large-scale attack. Should we go out to help?" before the peak, the Yang ghost looked at the fierce ghost and asked.


    "Er Shao said that we can''t leave here anyway. We must guard the recovery of the holy hand spirit." the fierce ghost said.


    "Elder brother, what if feilingmen can''t resist?" the ghost said.


    "Can''t resist, our three brothers should guard this mountain, unless we die!" the fierce ghost looked back at the mountain and his eyes sank.


    In the dark Feiling gate, on the huge square at this time, many Feiling gate strongmen and disciples gathered.


    At this time, there are not many strong people in the whole Feiling gate. Heiyu, kill and break the army. There is no life in the East, and the three are in front. The other strong people are only lightning leopard Wu Yong, Anji xiuna, Kou Feiyan, ye Mei, ye Fei, Lingtang Kang Ziyun, Qi Wang Yuqing, Ding Chengjie and others.


    There are the most powerful people in the martial arts hall, the outer hall and the demon hall, but most of them go to the East China Sea, and few of them stay in the Feiling gate. Among the door guard envoys, there are only Qianshou ghost statue and ChiYan. Not many other Zun level strong people stay in the mountain gate.


    "The four prospective emperors are among them, and the layout of the Xingyue Tiansha array is less than a hundred years. It must not last long. Feiling sect disciple, if you don''t have enough strength, get back quickly." on the square, Heiyu''s eyes shot out with cold.


    "Ye Fei, ye Mei, please arrange all your disciples, old and weak women and children to enter the secret path prepared by the leader." Dong Wuling''s black robe shook, the poisonous fog lingered, and his eyes were cold. He knew that Feiling sect was in an unprecedented crisis this time.


    "East worship, we won''t go in. If someone invades our Feiling gate, we''ll fight with them." Zheng Shengjie''s Brocade robe shook. Although it was only Shuai level cultivation, there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Yes, we won''t retreat. We swear to live or die in Feiling sect." the Feiling sect''s Pro disciples led by Yang Linghao are not afraid.


    Dongwu looks back and looks at Zheng Shengjie. He knows the temperament of these key disciples. He knows one or two, Zheng Shengjie''s shortcomings, and he also knows one or two. At this time, he looks at Zheng Shengjie and has a little appreciation in his eyes. At least, this is his biggest advantage. Everyone has a deficiency. Through the observation of disciples over the years, Dongwu can''t let go of many things. At this time, Dongwuming suddenly understood something. No one is perfect. Let it be.


    "All the pro disciples should step down. This is an order. Your strength is not enough. It doesn''t make much difference to stay. You are the future of Feiling sect. This is what the leader told you."


    Dongwuming sees many disciples of Feiling sect behind him. The leader has already made the worst plan for Feiling sect one day. Secretly, he has dug an underground channel in Feiling sect to the depths of Wudu mountain. The channel is forbidden by Tianling Dan Zun. Unless it is the emperor, it will not be found.


    At this time, dongwuming knew that the movement in the East China Sea was a cover. It turned out that the secret goal of Tiandi alliance was only Feiling gate. So many strong people came to destroy Feiling gate as soon as possible. It was afraid that the Xingyue Tiansha array would not last long. He must preserve the future of Feiling gate.


    "All the pro disciples follow me. Come on." Ye Fei and ye Mei come forward and signal the pro disciples of Feiling sect to step down first. However, none of Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao, Zheng Shengjie and Yang Linghao move, and none of the other pro disciples move. Their eyes are focused on Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng and Huang Jingyao.


    "All my own disciples, those with strong cultivation of Shuai level follow me to kill the enemy. Those below Shuai level cultivation give me access to the secret path." Duanmu Hongzhi took a step forward.


    A ground level spirit weapon long sword appeared in Duanmu Hongzhi''s hand. The robe was bulging and the long sword was raised obliquely. The rather fierce breath spread out.


    Nie Feng didn''t speak, but his mind moved. In his hand, the fist set refined by his master was in his hand. He was cold in his eyes, and bao''er hovered on his shoulder. The evil spirit spread out.


    Huang Jingyao, Yang Linghao, Zheng Shengjie and others also summoned Wu Lingqi and soul weapon and held them in their hands.


    All the strong men and disciples of Feiling sect looked at Duanmu Hongzhi''s five people. They were also silent. They held the martial spirit tools and soul tools in their hands, and the true Qi and spiritual power began to fluctuate.


    "Come on, follow me into the secret way!" Ye Fei and ye Mei said again. A group of disciples who had not reached the level of Wu Shuai cultivation silently turned around and left with Ye Fei and ye Mei.


    "East worship, we ask for a war. The personal disciples of Feiling sect take the overall situation into account, but there is no one who runs away without fighting!" Duanmu Hongzhi, holding a long sword, immediately knelt in front of East Wuming on one knee, as if he knew the purpose of East Wuming in his heart.


    Behind him, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao, Yang Linghao, Zheng Shengjie and more than a dozen other disciples who have reached the Shuai level are all on one knee at the same time.


    Many strongmen of Feiling sect look at the strongest Pro disciples of Feiling sect, and they feel a lot. At least there are successors of Feiling sect!


    Dongwuming''s eyes moved slightly, looked at Duanmu Hongzhi and others, and then gritted his teeth and said, "you stay in general, and the other half must step down first!"


    Duanmu Hongzhi got up when he heard the speech. He glanced at the disciples behind him and waved. The pro disciples with lower cultivation strength were immediately shaken back. Then he looked at Zheng Shengjie and said: "Younger martial brother Zheng, you should step down first. If we all die, the young generation of Feiling sect will depend on you. It''s as important as this. You don''t have to fight any more!"


    "Elder martial brother, take care!" Zheng Shengjie''s eyes trembled for a moment. He was always dissatisfied with the eldest martial brother. Although he knew that the eldest martial brother''s strength and talent were absolutely better than him, he was dissatisfied or jealous because of the rebellion in adolescence, but at the moment, he sincerely called the eldest martial brother, his voice fell, and immediately turned away.


    "Second elder martial sister, step back!" Nie Feng looked at Huang Jingyao.


    "Why should I step down? I know you have given me the position of the second elder martial sister over the years. Even in the face of the eldest martial brother, you don''t try your best, but if you really start, I won''t be much worse than you!" Huang Jingyao''s red skirt swings and her beautiful eyes look at Nie Feng.


    "Among the disciples of Feiling sect, more people should be left. This is the overall situation." Nie Feng looked at Huang Jingyao. He dared to look so straight for the first time in recent years.


    "Is that all you have to say?" Huang Jingyao looked at Nie Feng, and Bei teeth bit her red lips.


    "If I die this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to tell you in the future." Nie Feng looked up and didn''t know where the courage came from. He looked at Huang Jingyao and said, "I like you. I like you from the first time I saw you, but at that time, I don''t deserve you at all. If I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance in the future."

 Chapter 2227

    Hearing the speech, on the square, people looked at Nie Feng and were slightly surprised. This stupid Nie Feng was the same as his master''s.


    "Well, I''ll leave first!" Huang Jingyao stared at Nie Feng with beautiful eyes. After a moment, she said softly, "but you want me to live well. I don''t want you to die!"


    Huang Jingyao said that she immediately climbed into a blush on her beautiful cheek, and then turned around in shame and hurried back.


    "Ha ha, third martial brother, can you die?" Duanmu Hongzhi patted Nie Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, we won''t die." Nie Feng said softly, looking at Huang Jingyao''s back, smiling in his dull eyes.


    The dark space continued to collapse. In the heart palpitating dark space, a stream of bloody things kept spreading out. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling rang through the space, and the blood red things all over the sky gathered, and immediately turned into ferocious things like blood ghosts, densely covering the space.


    Lanling mountain villa, beast sect, Tianjian sect, Huawu sect, thousands of strong men, immediately attacked the blood red terror, but the blood red thing could not be destroyed at all.


    The blood red terrible thing whined and screamed. In a moment, there was a sad cry from the king level and handsome level practitioners, and many bodies turned into blood in the air.


    In the hands of the venerable strongman, a large amount of blood red terrible things were also turned into blood fog and dispersed, but in an instant they gathered again into the terrible things.


    "This evil spirit condensed thing is terrible!"


    The flower spirit worshipper''s eyes sank. Within his long sleeves in purple, an overwhelming spiritual fire swept out, and a large number of terrible things were instantly burned into ashes, and then turned into a towering evil spirit and spread.


    "It''s very difficult to deal with the evil Qi. The long sword behind the flying sword master came out of the body, and the sword awned out. Many blood red things turned into fragments in an instant, but they condensed again in an instant.


    "These evil Qi condensates are somewhat afraid of fire. Fire attributes martial arts and spirit attack with all their strength!"


    The flower spirit worshipper shouted loudly, and the towering spiritual fire spread all over the body, and a large number of evil Qi objects were immediately burned into ash.


    Fire attribute: the warrior and spirit jump out in an instant, gather the overwhelming fire and burn the evil Qi.


    Blood red ferocious things gave a shriek, and then turned into ashes. However, the space continued to have dense blood red ferocious things crawling out, and the evil spirit was surging to cover the space.


    There are countless blood red ferocious things swallowed up by the fire, but in the space crack, there is blood color and evil spirit, which quickly diffuses out, causing a dark cloud to press into the air. The low pressure is in the sky, the roar of ghosts crying and Howling comes out, and the whole space is shaking, and the evil spirit surges out. Coupled with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, people''s hearts are filled with cold.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. We must break the array as soon as possible." the light in the hands of the local martial master flashed, and the overwhelming Qi swept through. A large amount of blood red things were broken in an instant, which was difficult to recover in his hands, but at this time, many accompanying people fell into the array.


    At the same time, many young Marshal level and King level practitioners were constantly attacked by blood red objects, and their bodies turned into blood rain and poured down from the air.


    "Protect me, hurry!" in the crowd, Zhuge Ziyun was wearing soul armor, but his face was flustered. He didn''t want to die in the mouth of these bloody ferocious things.


    "Earth warrior, if you don''t take out the treasures of your Huawu sect, break through the array quickly!" shouted Hua lingzun. Many disciples of Lanling villa were killed. She was already heartbroken, and her Lanling villa couldn''t afford any trouble at this time.


    "Earth martial master, use you to turn the treasures of Wuzong." the flying sword master and the giant Beast Master also urged immediately. The disciples in the door don''t want to be killed in this array.


    The earth warrior''s expression of pain appeared on his face. He brought a treasure to break the Xingyue Tiansha array. It''s no secret that Feiling gate has Xingyue Tiansha array.


    However, the treasure he brought is also the treasure of Huawu sect. There are only four in Huawu sect. The materials of each are invaluable. Even more seriously, they will not encounter the materials under an artifact.


    The most important thing is that these three treasures were left by the ancestors of Huawu sect. The refining method has long been lost. One of them is missing. This treasure was once famous and frightening. It is rumored that the ancestors of Huawu sect directly killed an emperor with three treasures. Since then, super powerful people at the emperor level have seen this treasure, Avoid them directly.


    However, at this time, some disciples of Huawu sect were killed, and the local martial arts venerable would not be reluctant to give up. If Huawu sect had been willing to use this treasure to kill Lu Shaoyou directly, Huawu sect would not have lost so much today.


    "Bastard Xingyue Tiansha array, today I will raze the Feiling gate to the ground."


    The earth warrior shouted, and suddenly a red thing the size of a fist appeared in his hand.


    "Everybody, step back, come on!"


    Seeing that the earthly warrior took out the treasure, the black spirit Zun and others immediately stepped back and were absolutely afraid of the treasure in the earthly warrior''s hand. They knew very well that even they could be killed.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately stepped back quickly, and for a moment they didn''t care about the dense blood red terrible things.


    "Put out the empty fire thunder, go!"


    As the earth warrior shook his hand and drank loudly, the fist sized red thing in his hand swept out and dragged a long red arc straight into the air. At this time, the space crack with towering evil spirit spread away and fell into the space crack in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole space is virtually filled with a piece of hot energy. The red thing makes people feel an absolute palpitation, as if it contains a magnificent and terrible energy.


    The fist sized red object fell into the space crack, and instantly began to expand. The whole space suddenly trembled. The next moment, the red object burst out a dazzling flame light, and the sound of sonic explosion suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky.


    The terrible thing completely exploded, and the sound was like nine days of thunder. In an instant, a terrible and raging hot energy storm, with a trace of lightning and thunder, broke up and swept away from the crack in the space.


    The thunderous sound echoed in the sky, and the hot energy was released and turned into towering flames. It swept out everywhere in an instant, just like a flame arc enveloping the space. One space crack was directly torn open, and the dark space crack spread in the sky like a spider''s web.


    The huge space crack immediately exploded, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the towering flame swept out.


    The space crumbled inch by inch, the flame swept out, and a large amount of evil Qi condensed matter was swept and annihilated, and then turned into fragments.


    The space collapses, the huge altitude begins to be chaotic, and the line of sight is blurred. In the lower space, it is like a mountain collapse. Buildings and mountains are directly razed to the ground, the ground is cracked, and the gravel is excited she.


    "What a powerful fire mine!"


    Under such a destructive and fiery atmosphere, the flower spirit venerable, the flying sword venerable and the giant beast venerable in the distance all showed their frightened eyes. If the quasi emperor''s accomplishments were swept into them, they would definitely die.


    "It''s so powerful. People are stunned. The hot breath is like a sea of fire. The terrible energy ripples are frightening.


    Everything disappeared and gradually began to calm down. In the shocked eyes of everyone, the terrible strength finally began to dissipate, and the sky returned to light again.


    When the air recovered, hundreds of figures suddenly appeared in the eyes of many Feiling gate electricity disciples on Feiling gate square, and many monsters and spirits circled. Each one was a little embarrassed, but it was killing.


    "At least four quasi emperors, more than 30 Zun level practitioners, more than 500 King level practitioners and more than 400 Shuai level practitioners!"


    Black feather looked at the dense figure in the front air, his eyes were cold, but he was also very dignified. He knew very well that there was no quasi emperor, not to mention at least four quasi emperors from heaven and Earth Alliance!


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance can really see the spirit gate taking off." the killing and breaking army waved and held the cold axe in his hand, and the cold air spread in the air.


    "The array is broken, ready for a bloody battle!"


    Dongwusheng drank lightly, his black robe shook, and the poisonous fog spread all over his body.


    "Fight to the end!"


    One by one, the disciples of Feiling sect shouted together, and the Wulin and soul tools in their hands were called out, and the overwhelming real Qi and soul power trembled.


    In the middle of the sky, many monster spirits, led by the sky winged snow lion, rose up and turned into a huge body. Monster monsters such as the counter scale demon Peng and the blood jade demon tiger hovered in the middle of the air.


    "Ten thousand beast sect disciples listened to the order and razed the Feiling gate to the ground!"


    "The disciples of Lanling mountain villa obey the order and sweep the Feiling gate, leaving no chickens and dogs!"


    "Huawu sect disciples listen to orders and kill without amnesty!"


    "Don''t let go of any of the disciples of Tianjian sect!"


    The flower spirit worshipper, the giant beast worshipper, the earth Wu worshipper and the flying sword worshipper looked at the front empty eyes and sneered. The flying spirit gate has such strength that it can be destroyed!


    In an instant, the four strong men fought and shot, and one figure after another rushed into the Feiling gate. The large array has been broken, and the Feiling gate can no longer stop them from entering.


    "Fight to the end, kill!"


    The strong men of Feiling gate also rose up in the air, turned their figures into streamers, rushed forward directly, and the true Qi and spiritual power swept out.


    Amazing war, kick off!

 Chapter 2228

    In the Holy Spirit church, deep sonic booms were heard all the time. Under the terrible sonic booms, the energy swept through.


    The demon beast army and puppet army of the Holy Spirit sect are being destroyed, with corpses everywhere and blood enveloping the space.


    Under the attack of the strong ones in Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion, although there are many demon and beast armies and Puppet Armies of the Holy Spirit sect, they can''t compete with the strong ones such as Yuelong Pavilion at the level of hierarchy.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches the disciples to arrange the array!"


    In the fierce battle and the crowd, there were loud cheers.


    Under this loud cry, many elders of Feiling sect, the guardian and the elder, jumped out together, and then the true Qi and spiritual power surged rapidly from the body, and the clouds surged in the middle of the air. In the thick dark clouds, lightning and thunder made the whole space tremble.


    In a short moment, the strong people of the Holy Spirit church arranged several joint attack arrays. The majestic energy gathered, and the surrounding space trembled. They rushed out against the strong people such as the moon Dragon Pavilion. The space exploded inch by inch along the way, and the earth trembled.


    At the same time, in the moon Dragon Pavilion, many strong people also drank coldly, and immediately the towering true Qi and spiritual power poured out, as if to connect the world. The terrorist energy swept through, and a large array was formed immediately.


    At the same time, the three gates of Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion, one by one, the strong also jumped up, and then gathered a large array. The wind and clouds surged, and the world changed.


    At this moment, all the attacks broke out in an instant, and the terrible energy ripples broke out and spread, directly destroying the withered and decaying, so as to turn all the surrounding towering peaks into ashes, and the space collapsed inch by inch.


    The Reverend Zhengyang looked indifferently at the monster puppet army of the Holy Spirit cult. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, the fiery Qi spread out behind him, and immediately condensed into a sea of fire, enveloping the huge monster army and puppet army in the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    At that time, the sea of fire collapsed, and the whole heaven and earth trembled violently under this terrible collision. The earth also cracked a huge crack like an abyss. The hot flame swept the earth, and a large number of monster puppets became ashes.


    "Master Zhengyang, let''s deal with the peacock first."


    The flower spirit worshipper shouted, stepped on the void, and rushed straight to the peacock worshipper.


    "The Holy Spirit teaches all disciples to stand back and go back to the church!" the peacock worshipper shouted. The moon Dragon Pavilion, the Chen gold Pavilion and the Kunyang island are well prepared. The poor and strange worshippers and many strong people of the Holy Spirit are not in the church. The general trend is gone and can''t resist it.


    "Peacock, you''d better worry about yourself first."


    The flower spirit worshipper drank hard and spread all over the space. His figure immediately appeared in front of the peacock worshipper. Only by killing the peacock worshipper can he completely deal with the Holy Spirit cult.


    At the same time, Zhengyang venerable and ground puppet venerable directly surrounded peacock venerable.


    Under the mountain, a huge colorful bird, like a Phoenix, was gorgeous and powerful. In an instant, it jumped at the three of Zhengyang zuns and shouted, "master, run!"


    "Evil animal." the emperor and puppet venerable drank softly and waved his hand, and an eight level high-level puppet immediately rushed away.


    The peacock venerable looked dignified, but there was no way. She couldn''t help the anti cloud peacock beast at this time. The three quasi emperors besieged her, and she herself was in danger.


    "Peacock, you can''t escape today!"


    Zhengyang venerable gave a cold drink, waved his long robe and big sleeves, and the fiery Qi trembled. It swept directly at the peacock venerable. Suddenly, the terrible fiery breath and amazing attack power were diffuse.


    "Make a quick decision and flatten the Holy Spirit!"


    The flower spirit worshipper and the puppet worshipper shot at the same time. The whole heaven and earth trembled violently. Large areas of mountains were destroyed, the earth cracked and the earth collapsed.


    Under the amazing sound of sonic boom, people kept falling, their bodies turned into fragments, the monsters, spirit beasts and puppets were broken, and the screams rang through the world. The sky had already bled into a river.


    Under the low sound explosion, Xue Lingfeng was directly shaken back, and two strong men of the same level surrounded her.


    "All the disciples began to step back, come on!" Xue Lingfeng shouted.


    The two respected strong men gave a cold drink, and the terrorist attack swept Xue Lingfeng again. Xue Lingfeng couldn''t even retreat, so he had to rise up and attack.


    In the Holy Spirit church, there was another Guardian church. The old man was besieged and turned into a blood mist. Only the soul baby fled quickly, but the soul baby had not escaped far and was still killed in the siege.


    Under the low sonic boom, the peacock venerable had not been to the quasi emperor for long. At this time, he was besieged by three quasi emperors and immediately fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    Zhengyang venerable blocked the space. When a palm was printed, the peacock venerable was shocked back by the flower spirit venerable just now, and then he hit the peacock venerable severely, directly smashing the peacock venerable into a broken mountain peak.


    "Puff!" the peacock was already covered with blood when it was throwing out again.


    "Jie Jie, peacock master, you are dead today." the flower spirit Master despised and smiled, and his eyes were cold.


    "Kill it quickly." the ground puppet said softly, his hand prints were tied, and a huge energy light column burst out at the peacock.


    The figure of the peacock master fled quickly. Under the energy beam, the xiakong mountain was directly destroyed into ashes.


    As soon as the eyes of Hualing venerable and Zhengyang venerable sank, they besieged and went to peacock venerable again. Both of their moves were like an avalanche of terror, and the space was directly shattered into a large void.


    The peacock beast shouted against the cloud, but he couldn''t get out under the attack of the puppet.


    The peacock master was shocked back again, and blood spilled from his mouth.


    "All the disciples retreat quickly." Xia Houkai, the scarred holy beast, shouted loudly in the lower air. The whole body expanded faintly, and even the space around the body directly appeared a palpitating space crack.


    "Miscellaneous moon Dragon Pavilion, Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion, I fight with you, and the soul baby explodes." Xia Houkai drank bitterly, and his expanded body rushed at several respected practitioners besieged, and his body immediately exploded.


    The amazing sonic boom is left, and the terrible energy overflows at the same time. In the space, a huge deep hole is opened. The space explodes and emits dazzling strength. The towering force spreads, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky.


    At this moment, a large number of three door people and three Zun level practitioners were directly killed together, and another Zun level practitioner was seriously injured and retired.


    "Holy beast, Lord Tianzun!"


    The Holy Spirit taught the disciples to drink, and their eyes began to turn red and shoot out.


    "Fight and die with these sundries!"


    One by one, the seriously injured disciples of the Holy Spirit sect immediately burst into red eyes, and their swollen bodies rushed directly at the three disciples.


    "Go back, the people taught by the Holy Spirit are dying."


    Seeing that the Holy Spirit taught many people to prepare for the soul baby to explode and rush, the disciples of the three doors of Yuelong Pavilion immediately began to be afraid and immediately retreated.


    Under the roar of sound, many holy spirit disciples'' soul baby exploded, sweeping more three disciples directly into them and killing them together. It was completely desperate.


    The peacock venerable has red eyes, but she can''t help it. This time, the three doors came prepared. Her strength is too strong. She can''t stop it at all.


    "The soul baby explodes, see how many of you can explode!" the Reverend Zhengyang drank coldly, looked at the air without dismissing it, looked at the Reverend peacock again, and said coldly: "the Reverend peacock, it''s your turn now, you can''t escape!"


    "If I want to die, I won''t make you feel better!" the peacock master knows that it''s not easy to escape from the hands of the three. Besides, she can''t escape. The second and third brothers are still closed, and all the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect are still fighting here.


    "Jie Jie, today the Holy Spirit sect will be removed from the name." the flower spirit worshipper smiled darkly and was in a good mood.


    "Let''s fight together and pay attention to the self explosion of her soul baby." the local puppet worshipper sneered, but some were afraid that the peacock worshipper would explode. He could not resist the self explosion of a quasi emperor level soul baby.


    "The soul baby explodes itself, which saves us time. Otherwise, it would be an excellent material for refining puppets in my hands!" the local Puppet Master smiled.


    The three quasi emperor practitioners once again went straight to the peacock venerable. It seemed that they all had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they burst out a fierce momentum. Three terrorist attacks swept out immediately, and the three attacked the peacock venerable.


    As soon as the peacock Reverend''s eyes sank, the spiritual light was like an aperture. He immediately shrouded his body and spread out with a sense of oppression generated by powerful energy. A spiritual light column also condensed and blocked it, and burst into the sky, colliding with the three quasi emperors of Hualing Reverend, earth puppet reverend and Zhengyang Reverend.


    Such impact can shock people''s soul. Above the high altitude, the broken space is like a wave, which takes up the space ripple and goes wild.


    In the chaotic space, the peacock master was directly shaken off again. In the air, a large number of Holy Spirit disciples were being slaughtered.


    The peacock venerable has red eyes. At this time, she has to work hard, even if the soul baby explodes itself.


    The ground Puppet Master sneered, and the three rushed to the peacock master again.


    When the three people rushed out, there were sudden lightning and thunder in this bloody world.


    The three people were startled and stopped in an instant. Their faces changed greatly and they stared at the sky.


    At this time, the sky is already surging, and the heaven and earth begin to change color.

 Chapter 2229

    High above the bloody sky, thunder resounded out of thin air. It was originally a stormy sky. At this time, thick dark clouds poured out and pressed down into the air. The space trembled and the ground shook.


    Thick dark clouds were shrouded, mixed with lightning and thunder. At this time, the space was suddenly dark, as if heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on!"


    "Why, why is it suddenly dark!"


    In such a change, the Holy Spirit church and the three doors of Yuelong Pavilion, who were fighting fiercely, stopped immediately, and stared at the sky in surprise.


    In the dark heaven and earth, suddenly there were two huge pillars of light rushing out of the sky, just like the nine days opened the door of the sky. The two huge pillars of light immediately shrouded over the two huge peaks in the distance.


    When the light came down, the dark world recovered some weak dim light. In this piece of heaven and earth, the ground shook, and in the mountains, the water surface of rivers suddenly surged.


    In the dark space, only the two huge peaks in the distance connect the light column in the sky. Within the light, a terrible smell spreads, making people''s soul tremble.


    The whole space is still in the midst of lightning and thunder, and palpitating lightning flashes from the dark sky, shaking people''s soul.


    On the two shining peaks in the distance, each has an invisible energy rising into the sky, echoing with the light column. The wind and thunder are great, the sky and thunder are bursts, lightning and thunder, and the smell of terror is immediately shrouded in the space.


    The flower spirit venerable, the ground puppet venerable and the Zhengyang venerable suddenly shook.


    Naturally, the three quasi emperor strongmen all know that it is said that the birth of the emperor, the birth of the imperial pill and the birth of the artifact will cause the discoloration of the world.


    "Is it the second brother and the third brother?"


    The wounded peacock master''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a burst of surprise rushed to his pale face.


    "Look... Someone appears..."


    Everyone''s eyes were terrified. At this time, there seemed to be two figures in the two pillars of light connected with the sky.


    With the appearance of the two men, the huge light column on their respective bodies trembled, and suddenly a blue awn rose into the sky, connected with the light column in the sky, and then a yellow awn rose into the sky and swept over the sky.


    The two rays of light, like the rising sun, shook open the thick dark cloud space above, and suddenly burst into dazzling yellow and blue light, which lingered and spread.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Everyone looked up and saw the terrible smell. At this time, all the people present were absolutely palpitating and stopped their heartbeat. The real Qi and spiritual power in the body and the demon yuan and spirit yuan were absolutely suppressed.


    The whole space of heaven and earth, the earth roars and nine days of turbulence.


    All the monsters and spirit beasts finally couldn''t resist and began to crawl on the earth.


    On the two pillars of terror, the two breath spread and immediately shrouded the space. The yellow and blue light burst into the sky and scattered, darkening the world. At this time, the dazzling light was shining, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The space connected the world, "boom!"


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly appeared a frightening scene. In the distant sky, there were two vast and majestic energy rays of heaven and earth, which fell directly from the sky onto the two peaks. The heaven and earth were turbulent, and wind and thunder resounded through the heaven and earth.


    Looking at the distant sky, two figures stand in the air under the two energy beams of heaven and earth.


    Under the sky and above the earth, there are lights connecting heaven and earth. They are like miracles.


    All this, in fact, did not take long. The terrible scene disappeared in an instant, and the sky suddenly returned to brightness.


    When everything was still, everyone looked at each other and looked at the distant sky. At this time, the two figures standing in the air felt a shock in their hearts for no reason. There was a breath of palpitations that people could not face up to at all.


    The flower spirit worshipper, the Zhengyang worshipper and the earth puppet worshipper stood in the air. The three people looked at each other, and their faces had become difficult to look. In such a change of heaven and earth, they looked at the two figures in the front air. It was not difficult for them to know that someone had become emperor in the Holy Spirit sect.


    Or two people become emperor and become emperor in one fell swoop.


    "Run, everyone, run!"


    The faces of the three would-be emperors became pale immediately. The earth shaking vision of heaven and earth was not what someone could become emperor. In a short moment, the three bodies trembled, immediately shouted, and the three figures fled quickly.


    "Dare to violate my holy spirit teaching, kill my holy spirit teaching disciples, and say you want to go. Let you go. I don''t have to appear here after the golden wolf emperor."


    In the distant front space, a voice fell gently. Just when the three quasi emperors of Hualing venerable, ground puppet venerable and Zhengyang venerable quickly turned and fled, just after turning around, a crack directly appeared in the front space.


    In the space crack, a figure came out across the space. It was more than 50 years old. It had a wide forehead and big eyes. It was dressed in a golden robe. There was a sense of dignity. There was no leakage of the breath all over the body, but it was invisible at this time, which made the three quasi emperor strong feel that their hearts were pressed with a huge stone.


    "The third brother, the second brother, Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion want to destroy my holy spirit sect. My holy spirit sect disciples have suffered countless deaths and injuries!"


    The peacock master immediately trembled and came to the golden wolf master, with a surprise on his face. At this time, he looked at the mountains with blood flowing into the sky, and his eyes were killing.


    "Blood debt must be paid with blood!"


    As soon as his eyes swept down the empty earth, the golden wolf immediately held his head high and shouted loudly. His voice was like thunder, with a huge pressure. The pressure swept across the sky, which made people hair directly in their hearts. When they heard the words, all his true Qi and spiritual power stagnated in his body.


    The voice fell, and the golden wolf worshipper looked at the three prospective emperors in the front air. The golden robe was windless and automatic, and his eyes were full of killing intention, and the whole space of heaven and earth trembled.


    "The golden wolf emperor, the golden wolf has become emperor. Run away!"


    The three prospective emperors were horrified and pale. They turned around and ran away again like a lost dog. In front of the emperor, they didn''t even have the courage to fight. Even the golden wolf had just broken through into the emperor.


    "The three broken quasi emperors want to destroy my holy spirit religion and die!"


    When the golden wolf appeared, the golden robe shook, and immediately a palm print seemed to solidify the space. In an instant, with an unimaginable trend of terror, a palm print fell on the space behind the Zhengyang venerable, directly enveloping the space.


    In the next moment, the palm print directly destroyed the space, followed by a series of dark palm print cracks, and mercilessly fell on the back of Zhengyang venerable. Without any rotation, the whole body of Zhengyang venerable was solidified. He didn''t even have the power to fight back and couldn''t move at all.


    Under the palm print, at this moment, I saw that the body of the Zhengyang venerable was directly broken into pieces by one palm, and every inch was broken into pieces. The space was broken into a dark void. The terrible space energy storm swept away like a hurricane, pouring down with towering blood mist.


    At the same time, the space tore open the dark crack, and a figure waved out. It looked like 60, with white hair on the temples and behind the body. At this time, the whole space was wrapped in a water mist. The emperor''s power spread, which directly caused the change of heaven and earth energy. It was the white dragon worshipper who just broke through emperor Cheng.


    With the appearance of the white dragon venerable, a claw print in his hand broke through the air. The claw print directly shrouded the space and shrouded the puppet venerable in an instant.


    The local puppet was trying to resist, but it was a pity that Zhou Kong was frozen by the cold ice and could no longer move. The surprised, frightened and frightened eyes and expressions were also directly frozen.


    "Blood for blood!"


    The white dragon worshipper gave a soft drink and grabbed the paw print in his hand. The surrounding space of the ground puppet worshipper suddenly collapsed inch by inch. The terrible frozen space was directly caught and broken into a dark void. The body and soul baby of the ground puppet worshipper were torn into pieces and turned into blood fog. In a moment, they disappeared into the dark void.


    Space explodes and ice storms sweep the world. However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stop and annihilate silently.


    All hands and feet, the quasi emperor level practitioners were directly killed in the air.


    The flower spirit worshipper''s face changed greatly, her eyes were shocked, her whole body trembled, and her soul was frightened. She didn''t expect that within the Holy Spirit cult, it was the white dragon worshipper and the golden wolf worshipper who became emperor at the same time. The actions of the Zhengyang worshipper and the ground puppet worshipper turned into fragments.


    Trembling all over, Hua lingzun suddenly called out the artifact, Sirius smashed the tripod, and the clouds and clouds in the air changed color for a time. The artifact was an artifact and had something extraordinary.


    At the same time, the figure of the golden wolf emperor also appeared on the flower spirit worshipper. With a foot in the air, he stepped down directly against the flower spirit worshipper''s head, just like Mount Tai.


    Under the foot of the golden wolf emperor, the flower spirit worshipper did not turn around, and the blood mist was directly ejected from his mouth.


    The golden wolf master had a great killing intention and sank with one foot. The body of the flower spirit Master was like being hit hard. It was in countless incredible eyes that he immediately fell on a mountain in the sky.


    Under the sound of a series of low crosstalk, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the huge mountain peaks directly collapsed and broken. The golden wolf Zun stepped down with one foot, and the whole huge mountain peak cracked under such impact, and then collapsed.


    In the silent space, there was only the sound of cold breath. This scene was too shocking. All the people present took a cold breath and were stunned.

 Chapter 2230

    The disciples of Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island have forgotten to run away. They stare at the sky one by one. The three quasi emperor strongmen are directly destroyed and destroyed. This is what they didn''t expect. Who knows that two emperors will pop out of the Holy Spirit sect today.


    On the contrary, the struggling disciples of the Holy Spirit sect are already planning to fight to the death. At this moment, looking at the scene in mid air, they suddenly burst into surprise. The white dragon zunzu and the golden wolf zunzu broke through emperor Cheng. The real emperor, the highest peak on this exists.


    In the destroyed mountain peak, the golden wolf Zun was in a panic, and the bloody flower spirit Zun rose to the sky. The golden robe trembled, the power of the emperor spread, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    The flower spirit worshipper was banned. At this time, her face was pale and her eyes were frightened. She didn''t expect that this would happen when she came to the Holy Spirit church today. She originally thought that the three quasi emperors would take action. According to reliable news, the poor and strange worshipper was in the East China Sea, the white dragon worshipper and the golden wolf worshipper were closed, and there was no strong one in the Holy Spirit church.


    The flower spirit worshippers did not expect that today they would meet the Holy Spirit to teach them to become emperors. In front of the emperor, they would be vulnerable to the emperor and have no power of confrontation at all.


    "Golden wolf, white dragon, people who dare to move my moon Dragon Pavilion!"


    At this time, in the endless space, a huge cry came from the space. The sound seemed to come from the distant space, but it was like thunder.


    The golden wolf emperor''s eyes changed slightly, then stepped into the air and stood with his head held high. Looking at the front air, a loud cry came out: "blood debt and blood compensation, this is the end!"


    As soon as the cry fell, under the gaze of countless eyes, the golden wolf master turned his claw into his hand, and a claw print suddenly buckled on the flower spirit Master''s head. The surrounding space has been distorted, and the dark space cracks lingered around.


    In the frightened and frightened eyes of the flower spirit venerable, a huge force of space poured on her.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the space suddenly burst into pieces, and the dark space flashed away. The flower spirit worshipper of the quasi emperor and the strong, turned into a blood mist and poured down from the air at the same time.


    "Bastard, just become emperor so arrogant!" just that loud cry came again.


    "The man who just broke through emperor Cheng and killed me on Kunyang Island, look for death!"


    "Those who move my chenjin Pavilion will pay a price!"


    When this sound fell, two cheers suddenly came from the distant space, and the sound waves echoed in the world.


    The White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor stand in the air and look at the front air with a little dignity. This is the three gates of Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion.


    "Come on, you bastards. At least before you come, there are no bones of the three of you!" the White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor looked at each other, nodded slightly, and their killing intention rose in their eyes.


    "All the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect stand back!" the golden wolf emperor drank softly, and his voice was loud enough to spread to all the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect.


    The disciples of the Holy Spirit sect have already retreated a lot at this moment. After hearing the speech, they retreated again with the demon and spirit army.


    The disciples of Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island came back to their senses, and their faces changed greatly. Those at the respected level would break through the air and escape first. In front of the emperor, they were mole ants.


    The golden wolf worshipper''s golden robe was full of drums, waved his hand and shook it with five fingers. The space in his invisible big hand was distorted and cracked, and a low sound burst like thunder spread.


    A large area of space collapsed, and under the gaze of countless eyes, in the broken space, the bodies of more than a dozen respected practitioners directly turned into fragments, which could not compete at all.


    In the broken space, there was no energy leakage. All the energy was wiped out in the blasted space, and everything recovered, as if it had never happened. The bodies of more than a dozen respected practitioners also completely disappeared in the world.


    "Hoo!" everyone at the three doors of Yuelong Pavilion looked at it and breathed for it. They were shocked and didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" the white dragon worshipper drank softly, the fingerprints in his hands changed, the robe shook, the overwhelming water attribute Qi hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and the emperor''s power burst out dazzling light like an obsidian sun.


    At this moment, the White Dragon Emperor was full of blue light, lightning and thunder in the sky, and almost wanted the world to collapse.


    At the same time, Zhou Kong, the three disciples of Yuelong Pavilion, was frozen from the space in an instant. The huge space was covered with ice and ice, and each of them was unable to escape at all.


    The deep sonic boom was left, and the ice space was directly blown open. The dark space cracks in the surrounding space spread and hung on the sky. The air of the towering ice spread, and the space was broken inch by inch. The remaining three disciples of the Dragon Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin Pavilion turned into fragments in the ice.


    Hundreds of strong people were killed by the white dragon venerable. No one escaped. These people are rare elites for the current Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong Pavilion.


    Almost at the same time, there was a roar of anger in the front air. In the middle of the air, there was a surge of wind and clouds. In the thick dark clouds, a figure emerged. In his seventies, he was full of black hair, his robes were bulging, his eyes were killing, and all the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered around him.


    The left space was filled with lightning and thunder again. Thick dark clouds pressed the air. A looming figure appeared in the space where the wind and cloud changed color. This person''s face was old and his figure appeared, which was directly integrated with the space. People could not feel any breath, but his eyes were red and cold.


    In the middle of the air on the right, the sea area surged like a tsunami. In the sea area, it swept through the rough waves. A figure directly carried the surging water waves in the air. He was dressed in a blue gown and wore a blue cloak. He looked about 70 years old and his face was cold.


    With the appearance of the three people, the heaven and earth trembled. Under the terrible pressure, the disciples of the Holy Spirit and the monster spirit beast crawled and trembled. The pressure came from the soul and could not be stopped.


    The peacock looked at the front air, and his soul trembled for it. There is no doubt that there are three emperors in front of him, the real emperor level strong ones. In this world, the strongest peak exists.


    "You must pay the price for killing the three of us today!"


    When the three emperors appeared, their eyes fell on the golden wolf emperor and the White Dragon Emperor. Many elite and strong people in the three schools were killed, and none of them remained, which was enough to make them kill.


    The White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor stood in the air, and the emperor''s breath confronted each other. The golden wolf emperor shook his golden robe and said, "it''s shameless for you to join hands to teach me the Holy Spirit. No matter how many people die, you deserve it. What about the three of you who became emperor earlier? If you want to move us, you will pay a price!"


    "Hum, just becoming emperor is so arrogant. I don''t know heaven and earth. Today I will tell you that there is also a gap between heaven and earth!"


    The lightning and thunder on the right side, dark clouds pressing the air, looming and integrating with the space. The old figure glared at the golden wolf emperor and the White Dragon Emperor with red eyes. His eyes were chilly. Listening to the voice, it seemed that he was the person who came from the moon Dragon Pavilion first.


    "It''s good that there is a gap between heaven and earth between emperors, but I want to see if you will pay the price today!"


    At this moment, an ethereal sound in the space suddenly sounded slowly in the sky. At the same time, the space ripple suddenly twisted, and a figure rose from the sky.


    This figure is a woman, like sixty years old, but looking carefully, it is also like forty or fifty years old. Her eyes are bright and her face is soft. She can''t find a trace of wrinkles on her seemingly not young face. From the outline of that face, she is definitely a stunning woman when she is young.


    With the appearance of the old woman, the breath between heaven and earth immediately became different. Her soul began to tremble, and her whole body exuded a compelling breath. In her eyes, it was like stirring endless vast energy, which made people feel lost. It was the father of the Holy Spirit in the Holy Spirit Valley.


    "Sister in law"


    Looking at the visitor, the peacock, the golden wolf and the white dragon suddenly picked up their eyes and showed a happy look in their eyes.


    "The Holy Spirit church is a member of the emperor Tao alliance. If anyone wants to cause the emperor war today, shage will accompany him!" with the appearance of the father of the Holy Spirit, an old figure appeared in the air, which is also an old woman.


    "My star prison Pavilion is also allocated!"


    "Qianxuan island will not leave the team!"


    As the two old voices came out again, two old figures appeared again in the sky.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late from Tianyun island. I''ll join the fun!"


    Once again, an old woman''s voice came out, and a figure broke through the air. It looked exquisite and dressed in a light red palace dress, but it was covered with a layer of red yarn on its face.


    With the emergence of these four people, the smell of terror spread, the space was surging, and thick dark clouds pressed the air. There is no doubt that those who can still talk and laugh under the threat of terror at this time are absolutely emperors.


    Risha Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Xingguan Pavilion and Tianyun island came, and there were four imperial strongmen.


    With the appearance of these four people, the faces of the three emperors in Longge, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang Island trembled and their eyes twitched.


    "Seven to three, it''s fun. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I don''t know if anyone will give me this opportunity!"


    The old woman of Risha Pavilion smiled and her eyes fell on the three emperors of Yuelong Pavilion, Kunyang island and chenjin pavilion with a smile.

 Chapter 2231

    "Ha ha, I like group fighting best. Seven to three, it must be fun!" it seems that I am an emperor of qianxuan island. I am 70 years old, rough and laughing. Obviously, I don''t pay too much attention to the three people in Yuelong Pavilion.


    "I think it''s fun, too. How about trying it!" the old man in Xingyu Pavilion smiled and shook his hand at will. The sky was full of wind and clouds, and the heaven and earth suddenly darkened, with stars looming.


    The three emperors of Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island looked at the seven emperors in Zhou Kong. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly and became extremely ugly. How can they be sure of the seven emperors.


    "What a Tianyun Island, Xingguan Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Risha Pavilion, the mountains don''t turn, the water doesn''t turn." the old man of Yuelong Pavilion looked heavy, looked at the seven emperors around, flashed, and then disappeared in the air.


    The two emperors of chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island had ugly eyes and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    The red skirt figure of Tianyun Island, the old woman of Risha Pavilion, the two strong men of Xinggu Pavilion and qianxuan Island saw that the three people left without any obstruction. The eyes of the people changed quietly, and they seemed to have some scruples.


    "Congratulations to the golden wolf, the white dragon, who broke through emperor Cheng, and there are two more strong ones in our emperor daomeng." the three disappeared, and the amazing movement in the sky slowly dissipated. The emperor of xingguge congratulated the golden wolf and the white dragon.


    "It''s gratifying that you two became emperors in one fell swoop."


    "Congratulations"


    The red skirt figure of Tianyun Island, the old woman of Risha Pavilion and the emperor of qianxuan island also congratulated them.


    "Thank you for coming to help." the golden wolf emperor and the White Dragon Emperor hugged their fists and nodded, but they didn''t dare to hold it up. From the smell, they knew that these emperors were better than them, and they just became emperors.


    In Feiling, blood flowed into a river, and the deep sound of sonic boom rang through. The war had already begun.


    Suddenly, above the distant sky level, there was amazing movement, and there seemed to be lightning and thunder.


    The four quasi emperors, the giant beast, the flying sword, the purple spirit and the earth martial arts, looked at the distant sky, which was the direction of the Wandao cliff of the Holy Spirit sect in the East China Sea.


    The four prospective emperors looked at each other face to face, and then their eyes smiled. I''m afraid they have succeeded in the Holy Spirit sect and the Yuelong Pavilion, but the movement seems to be not small, which can be felt across the East China Sea and endless mountains.


    The four did not think too much. Under the careful layout, the Holy Spirit teaching was over.


    In the middle of the sky, the four prospective emperors stood up and looked at the sky. Their faces were full of gloomy meanings: "blood wash the Feiling gate, chicken and dog will not stay, and there will be no amnesty for killing."


    Hearing the orders of the four prospective emperors, the strong men of Qiantian sword sect, wanbeast sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect shouted neatly, and the strong real Qi and spiritual power immediately poured out, and the strong momentum locked in the strong man of Feiling sect.


    In Feiling gate, monsters roared, and tens of thousands of disciples of Feiling gate fell. At this time, in front of a thousand strong men, there was not much power to resist. On the square, corpses piled up like mountains, and blood overflowed the square.


    "Fight with these bastards." looking at the killing of Feiling sect disciples, dongwuming has long regarded Feiling sect as his own home and integrated himself into Feiling sect. At this moment, his eyes are killing, and the poisonous fog is scattered, prompting the poisonous ghost puppet to shoot suddenly.


    The killing and breaking army waved and drank, and the blue robe swelled. The remaining strong people behind the Feiling gate immediately burst out of terror, enveloping the surrounding air. The deafening cry echoed in the Feiling gate with a strong murderous spirit.


    At this moment, dozens of venerable strongmen of Tianjian gate, beast sect, Lanling mountain villa and Huawu sect also suddenly moved. They stepped on the void one by one, and the vast Qi and spiritual power of the whole body like the sea swept out directly, making the energy of this heaven and earth surge. This momentum is obviously much stronger than the strongman at the time of taking off lingmen.


    All the strong men immediately collided with each other with great momentum, which was a direct blow.


    But the four quasi emperors haven''t made a move yet. They stare at all this indifferently. Before they make a move, the strong people they bring are enough to destroy the current Feiling gate.


    The four prospective emperors, giant beast, flying sword, purple spirit and earth martial arts, were even thinking that it was not difficult to destroy the Feiling gate. Why didn''t they start early before? If they started early before, how could the major mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance lose so much? The Feiling gate at this time could be destroyed by turning over its hands. It didn''t have much resistance at all.


    Screams repeatedly, a large number of Feiling sect disciples were killed, blood poured out, and corpses were everywhere.


    All the strong men of Feiling sect were forced to retreat from the square to the back mountain. They could not resist the attack of the strong men of the four sects. Many disciples were slaughtered. Feiling sect suffered an unprecedented crisis and desperate situation.


    A long-sleeved eight respect level cultivator shouted loudly, the magnificent fire attribute condensed, and a huge palm print suddenly appeared. When the palm print was photographed, the huge space spread a burning atmosphere of destruction, and a palm print burst out; Fell on the huge body of the Taiyin demon rabbit.


    Under the low sonic boom, the fire wave swept through the space in an instant, the Taiyin demon rabbit was directly cut into pieces, and the blood rain poured down from high altitude.


    Blood jade demon tiger, double headed water and fire demon Jiao, anti scale demon Peng and so on roared repeatedly, but they were all scarred and hard to protect themselves.


    The two headed water fire demon Jiao and the blood jade demon tiger immediately turned into blood jade and poured down in the air.


    In the back mountain, the war swept through, and the bloody gas spread to the world. In the distant space, many scattered practitioners and people have gathered here. They look at the distant space one by one, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Alas, the Feiling gate has crossed!"


    The people sighed slightly. With the fall of Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou and Lingwu emperor, the Feiling gate will collapse.


    In front of the huge mountain, looking at the bloody battlefield in front of the sky, the three blissful ghosts have stood up. Their eyes are dignified and their faces are blue.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, feilingmen can''t compete, and will come sooner or later!" the Yin ghost''s fat body, his robe is bulging, and his killing intention is overwhelming in his eyes.


    "Elder brother, although the two young men have orders, the situation is special. Even if we don''t do it, they will come. It''s better to kill more of them now!" the Yang ghost hurriedly said.


    "Second brother, third brother." the fierce ghost looked back at the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost, and then said softly: "I heard that the second young and the Lingwu emperor have been trapped by the sky fire in the void secret territory. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Otherwise, the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance dare not come to deal with the Feiling gate. If we give up now and leave, we should still have a chance to live!"


    Hearing the words of the fierce ghost, the Yin ghost and the Yang ghost looked at each other and then looked at the fierce ghost.


    "Eldest brother, although my three blissful ghosts have a bad reputation and are threatened to join the Lu family as domestic servants, we know what we have gained over the years. Why do the two young men, the three young ladies and the eldest young master, even those from the Lu family and the Feiling gate really think we are domestic servants and confide in us without any doubt? At this time, the Feiling gate is in trouble, and we want to go home If you''re gone, how can you stand between heaven and earth? "The Yang ghost looked at the fierce ghost and said.


    The Yin ghost also shook his eyes and said, "brother, I''ve always only followed you, but this time, please think twice. Although our three blissful ghosts have a bad reputation, they have never done such things as betrayal!"


    "Ha ha!" after listening to the words of the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost, the fierce ghost immediately laughed and said: "I''m glad that the three blissful ghosts have ever done anything treacherous. I''m relieved to say so. Even if we die this time, we''ll kill more people on the back.


    "At this time, it''s unusual. You have to act according to your circumstances." Yang ghost looked at the huge mountain behind him.


    The three immediately stamped the ground, and the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    Under the low sonic boom, Feiling sect disciples are still losing, with countless deaths and injuries.


    The black feather turned into a huge body, shrouded in a black awn like blocking the sky and the whole body was covered with dark light wings. The huge eyes were sharp, and the body was huge for thousands of meters. When the huge wings vibrated, the whole sky shook at this moment, and the space under the wings collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark cracks and emerging in the sky.


    "Nine days Kunpeng!"


    At this time, the two old men appeared in front of Heiyu. Their breath was very strong. Suddenly, a claw print condensed in their hands and photographed with a palm print. With a thunderous speed and momentum, they collapsed in front of Heiyu in an instant. The claw print and palm print fell directly at the same time, and the surrounding space was opened directly.


    Black feather held his head high, and the sound of Feng Ming like a flood bell rang through. As soon as his huge wings vibrated, he immediately hit them with great force.


    Under the low sonic boom, the space was in chaos, a large area of space was destroyed, the huge body of Heiyu was also shaken back, and the two respected strong people were shaken back a lot.


    "Evil animals die!"


    At this moment, a strong man of Tianjian sect with a long sword came out of the scabbard, and the shadow of the sword shot quickly, which condensed into a lotus of sword shadow. The edge of the surrounding space revealed dark cracks, and instantly rotated through the air to cover the black plume, with a fierce breath reaching the world.


    "Goo!" the black feather''s huge eyes sank, and in the center of his eyebrows, a pillar of light trained. The bright golden light suddenly burst out, like Mount Tai pressing the top, and collapsed on the lotus of the sword shadow.

 Chapter 2232

    The light column collided with the huge sword shadow lotus, and the whole space trembled. Then the space was directly destroyed. The sword shadow lotus burst open in an instant, and the body of the strong swordsman was shocked back that day.


    The blissful three ghosts left the mountain, but they didn''t see the huge mountain behind them. They trembled for a moment.


    "Spell it."


    When the killing and breaking army chopped down with an axe, it was to hook the water attribute energy. The axe slashed the space directly, and immediately split several four strong men in two.


    "Seek death." an old man in yellow in yuankong suddenly gave a cold drink and looked at the army. His eyes were cold and shot. The soles of his feet fiercely stepped on the void and rushed straight to kill the army.


    "Destroy the empty seal!"


    For a moment, the old man appeared in front of the killing and breaking army, and the vast Qi in his hand swept out in an instant. A palm print directly shrouded the killing and breaking army.


    The killing and breaking army robe shook, and the axe awn in his hand rushed out, and immediately split on the palm print. At the moment, the axe awn tearing the space was not directly broken by the palm print, but slowly wiped out in the palm print, and the palm print immediately expanded and exploded.


    With great force, kill and break the army and step backward for several steps.


    At the same time, another figure appeared in the air in front of the killing and breaking army, waving a fist seal and smashing it at the killing and breaking army.


    The killing and breaking army stumbled backward, his eyes sank, his figure just stabilized, and there was a cold ice palm print on his left hand.


    The space exploded and the amazing energy spread. The shaking space exploded in the mid air. Every inch of space was directly broken, and the terrible ice was destroyed. The space ripple continued to make an overburdened click sound, and cracks spread rapidly from the two people like spider webs.


    At this moment, the killing and breaking army was retreated again, and the blood mist spewed out from the corners of his mouth. The strength of the other party was much stronger than him. It was difficult for him to resist the joint attack of the two people.


    At this time, the man who had shot before waved out again, and a palm print shrouded the killing and breaking army again.


    "Get out of here!"


    The killing and breaking army was about to fight with all its strength. At this moment, three figures appeared in front of the killing and breaking army, and then a loud cry came out. A figure shouted angrily, and a claw print tore the space out of thin air, and hit the palm print hard.


    The palm print was destroyed instantly, and the residual power of the claw print poured heavily on the old man in an instant.


    With a bang, the old man''s body was directly smashed into the xiakong mountain.


    "Three ghosts, how did you get out!" the killing and breaking army looked at the blissful three ghosts and three humanitarians. He knew that the three ghosts were restored by the holy hand spirit Zun in Houshan Town, and master Han Bing Zun healed and recovered at the foot of the mountain.


    "Extraordinary period." Yin ghost said to kill and break the army, "how are you?"


    "I''m ok, Feiling gate is in trouble." killing and breaking the army looked dignified. At this time, many strong men of Feiling gate fell, tens of thousands of disciples, 20000 disciples left in Feiling gate, and many monsters and spirit beasts were killed, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. It''s not exaggeration at all.


    The eyes of the three blissful ghosts have also been taken back from Zhou Kong. The scene of blood flowing into xiakong has moved the three famous people. If this goes on, the Feiling gate is afraid to have no more chickens and dogs today.


    "In blissful three ghosts, it''s you!"


    In the sky, a figure was in front of the three blissful ghosts.


    "Yan wuzun, the later stage of Jiuchong wuzun!" the fierce ghost''s long robe shook and immediately shouted, "second, third, array!"


    When the Yin ghost and the Yang ghost heard the speech, their figures immediately swept high into the air and stood apart from the fierce ghost. In an instant, the three people suddenly burst out of themselves, and finally entangled with each other.


    As the three people''s fingerprints changed in an instant, a huge array shrouded in the air, hooked the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding air, and finally swept into the large array. The whole space roared and trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered all over the sky.


    The three blissful ghosts drank loudly, and the whole body was filled with terrible power. Along with the Yang ghost and the Yin ghost, they pulled out a remnant shadow and suddenly got into the light of the fierce ghost with a mysterious radian. At this moment, a huge virtual shadow human shape of more than 1000 meters appeared around the fierce ghost, and the momentum collapsed the world.


    "It''s good. It''s a bit like that." the Yan Wu venerable looked at the three blissful ghosts at this time. At this moment, the huge human shadow, which was thousands of meters like a huge mountain, was very powerful, which made his eyes not too relaxed.


    "Yanwu old man, three hundred years ago, you still owed my three brothers a punch!"


    The huge figure of the three blissful ghosts and three people gathered together. They looked at the Yan Wu Zun with huge eyes. The human virtual shadow immediately shouted. The huge arm was like a pillar of heaven, and a fist seal bombarded the Yan Wu Zun.


    With the blow out, the front space was directly smashed, revealing a dark hole in the fist print.


    "Hum! Look how strong you three are!"


    Seeing the huge blow, YUEWU Zun''s eyes sank slightly, and he didn''t care too much. A fist seal suddenly condensed out, and the space along the way suddenly exploded and collided directly with the front empty fist seal.


    In an instant, these two destructive attacks hit each other hard in an instant.


    The two fists collided, and the terrorist energy suddenly crashed together. The space was broken inch by inch and impacted down with great force. With a destructive shock wave, it spread in the surrounding air.


    Under such great power, the surrounding space was directly destroyed, and the strength swept over the Yanwu venerable.


    "Puff Chi!" the Yan Wu venerable spewed blood from his mouth, and his body immediately fell on the ground. His eyes were surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect the strength of the blissful three ghosts to be so strong now.


    "Bastard!" a loud cry came out, and the figure of the ground Wu Zun moved in the sky, and suddenly appeared in front of the huge human figure gathered by the three blissful ghosts. The Yan Wu Zun was the strong man of his chemical Wu sect.


    "Blissful three ghosts, this three-star array is somewhat extraordinary. Unfortunately, you joined the Feiling gate, but it was a wrong choice. If you can abandon the secret and join our Huawu sect, you can not only not die today, but also get great benefits. It is said that you three like women. There are many women in the Feiling gate. You can choose as you like!"


    The local Wu Zun looked at the three ghosts of bliss. Huawu sect suffered heavy losses recently. If the three ghosts of bliss could join Huawu sect, it would be able to expand the power of Huawu sect. In extraordinary times, the three ghosts of bliss were famous, and he couldn''t worry about too much reputation.


    "Jie Jie, you huawuzong are not worthy of my three brothers." the huge human form virtual shadow drank coldly.


    "Don''t appreciate it." the earth warrior''s robe was bulging. Unexpectedly, the three people didn''t appreciate it and didn''t give him face. Suddenly, they were cold in their eyes.


    "You three are asking for it!" the local martial master shouted and raised his hands and feet all over the sky. His attribute energy gathered, and a huge yellow awn fist print was directly smashed out. Within the fist print, a yellow earth dragon virtual shadow suddenly shot out and blasted away at the huge human virtual shadow.


    "Hum, spell it."


    The huge figure gathered by the three blissful ghosts and three people also flashed some sinister colors in his eyes. The real Qi energy surged everywhere. The next moment, with a wave of his arm, a huge fist print broke out again, and fiercely collided with an earth dragon of the earth martial master.


    Such a collision makes the air tremble, and the two waves of energy collide. The terrible strong wind ripples burst out, and all the surrounding earth space is directly shattered by the terrible energy. The space burst and opened, and the sky and the earth burst.


    The huge human shadow was directly broken in the air. The bodies of the three blissful ghosts suddenly appeared, and their mouths poured blood mist onto the ground. It was not enough for the three people to rely on the three-star array in front of the quasi emperor strong.


    "Go to hell!" dongwuming drank loudly. All the hundreds of puppets on his body had been released. The poison fog shrouded all over the sky. The urging strength was comparable to the poison soul puppets in the middle of the ninth martial arts statue, which made many strong people in the four sects helpless.


    At the same time, the flying sword master also moved, and his figure suddenly appeared in the lower air. Then he suddenly appeared in front of Dongwu life. Dongwu life urged the poison soul puppet to kill many people in the four schools, and a Zun level cultivator had just fallen.


    "Strange thing, broken!"


    With a cold cry, the figure of the flying sword master rushed at the poison soul puppet. The poison fog directly penetrated the soul, so he had to arrange his Qi Gang circle at the moment. He was also afraid of this terrible thing.


    In the next moment, the flying sword master''s long sword came out of its scabbard, overflowing with light, even with a trace of lightning. With a sword, the space suddenly revealed a dark space crack, and immediately fell on the ferocious poisonous soul puppet.


    The space exploded, and the poisonous ghost puppet broke instantly and turned into a poisonous fog all over the sky. Many people around were directly affected and killed by severe poison.


    "I hate this kind of heresy, go to hell!" a sword smashed the poisonous soul puppet. The next moment, the flying sword master appeared in front of dongwuming, and a sword fell directly in his hand.


    Dongwuming wanted to get away, but he couldn''t move at all under the force of space. The sword seemed to be slow, but in fact it came to the point of lightning, and the sword fell on his head.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ll take a step first, wait for you to come out and avenge me!" Dong Wuling laughed, without any fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 2233

    When the sword awned down, the space crack flashed past, straight across dongwuming''s body, and dongwuming''s body was directly split with a sword. Even the soul baby didn''t escape, and the blood mist poured into the air.


    "East worship!"


    "Old poison!"


    The loud shouts came, but no one could stop the scene. He watched Dongwu turn into a blood mist.


    "Jie Jie, can''t stand a blow." the flying sword master sneered and killed a heavy spirit statue. He didn''t care. He just raised his hand and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Traitor, come here."


    In the crowd, a blue figure attracted the attention of the giant beast. With a soft drink, the figure immediately came to the blue figure. The blue figure is the blue spirit.


    Lan Ling was fighting with several King level practitioners of Tianjian gate. The space in front of him flashed. Suddenly, all the space around him was frozen and had no resistance. Then he was banned in the hands of the giant beast.


    "The traitor of the beast sect, go back and settle accounts with you." coldly looking at Lan Ling, the giant beast worshiper drank and threw Lan Ling directly to a king level cultivator behind him. He said softly: "take the traitor back first and deal with it after I go back!"


    "Follow my father''s orders!" the king level cultivator of the beast sect immediately carried the blue spirit, and the figure immediately disappeared in the Feiling gate.


    "Jie Jie!" in the crowd, Zhuge Ziyun wore soul armor and looked at the graceful figure of Lan Ling until he disappeared. His tongue licked the cracked corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of filth. Then he looked around. He dreamed for several years that one day he would pull up the Feiling gate. Today, he finally saw this day.


    "I fought with you!"


    Among the crowd, Jiao shouted that several strong men of Lanling mountain villa were besieging several female disciples of Feiling gate. Two of them were even more beautiful. They were Bai Sasha and ghost Luocha Yefei.


    "Help me catch them, I want to live." seeing the convex and exquisite bodies of Baisha and ghost Luocha, Zhuge Ziyun smiled in his eyes and immediately said to the strong men of Lanling villa.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Hearing Zhuge Ziyun''s orders, several strong men of Lanling villa nearby joined the battle circle. Under the siege, they immediately restrained Baisha and ye Fei.


    "Jie Jie, the women of Feiling gate are really different." ZHUGE Ziyun greedily swept his eyes from the convex and exquisite body of Baisha and ye Fei. At this time, Feiling gate will be completely razed to the ground. He was in a good mood. With these beauties in front, his lust burned up.


    "I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll come first. At that time, the Feiling gate should be completely destroyed!" ZHUGE Ziyun smiled, touched the beautiful faces of ghost Luocha and Baisha, and then hugged them.


    "Enjoy yourself, young master. We''ll take care of it."


    Several people in Lanling villa greedily swept the eyes of Baisha and ghost Luocha. Birds of a feather flock together. They often follow Zhuge Ziyun. They are not quiet and have few desires. They just have no choice but to find another target for the woman the young master likes.


    "These nine days, Kunpeng is powerful, join hands to attack!"


    Not far away from the space, the three strong figures appeared directly in front of Heiyu. The three terrorist attacks condensed in an instant and shrouded Heiyu.


    Black feather''s huge body wings vibrated and crossed a circle of mysterious arc, which directly cut through the space. At this moment, a dark aperture suddenly appeared in the surrounding space of the three strong men.


    In the dark aperture space, the three terrorist attacks just joined hands by the three strong men broke out in the dark aperture at the same time, destroying the terror power every day. With the terrible energy, they directly hit the aperture. The space in the aperture is broken, but they can''t tear the dark aperture.


    "Evil animals have good strength."


    The figure of the purple spirit venerable came to the space in front of the black feather and looked at the huge dark aperture. His eyes sank slightly. The handprint in his hand suddenly formed strangely and waved with both hands. The space ripple in front of the handprint was directly separated by the sharp knife awn, revealing dark traces, and then a huge claw print appeared out of thin air.


    Under this claw print, the space is completely blocked and distorted, and the hot spirit fire around the claw print spreads, revealing five dark space cracks, as if to scratch this space of heaven and earth.


    Just for a short moment, this claw print of the purple spirit venerable hit the dark space aperture with a breaking potential.


    The dark aperture space arranged by Heiyu suddenly began to crack, the paw prints fell, and five long cracks were torn from top to bottom. Just for a moment of stalemate, the dark aperture suddenly exploded, and the sound explosion like thunder sounded like a bolt from the blue.


    In the sharp mouth of the black feather, the blood mist spewed out instantly, and the huge body began to retreat directly.


    "Go down, evil animal?"


    The purple spirit worshipper sneered, and his figure suddenly twisted. For a moment, the whole person was like illusory in the air. At the same time, the space in front of him trembled, and suddenly appeared in front of Heiyu. The majestic energy of heaven and earth condensed, and the spiritual power surged, turning into a huge ghost Python virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow of the soul Python roars out. Under such terrible soul energy, Heiyu''s huge body is invisibly blocked. The terrible psychic power has been shrouded on his huge body with the power of the soul.


    The terrible soul attack directly hit Heiyu. Heiyu immediately trembled in the space around him, and the surface of the surrounding space suddenly became distorted.


    Black feather''s eyes stagnated for a moment and spewed out a mouth of blood again. Then the space was suddenly broken, and his huge body fell directly from the air. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    Black feather''s huge body suddenly fell on the ground. The ground trembled and shook.


    At this time, the space of heaven and earth suddenly surged, and the space suddenly fell into darkness.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on!"


    The purple spirit venerable was about to continue to shoot at Heiyu. The sudden movement made her look puzzled and immediately looked at the sky.


    The three quasi emperors, the giant beast, the flying sword and the earth martial arts, and the many strong men of the four schools, all looked at the sky in surprise.


    People were surprised to see that thunder rang through the dark world out of thin air, and then thick dark clouds poured out of thin air. The space trembled, and the ground began to shake. The next moment, the dark world had fallen into darkness


    In the dark world, lightning and thunder began to flash, and the light of palpitation flickered on the dark sky. The general scene of the end of the day was palpitating.


    Everyone looked up at the sky and went away in surprise. Under the flicker of palpitation, in everyone''s eyes, they saw the surging clouds on the sky and the thick dark clouds rotating, forming a huge tornado storm connecting heaven and earth. The lightning and thunder in the storm mouth was like the sky opened the door of heaven and earth.


    In a short moment, above the sky, in the mouth of the tornado storm with lightning and thunder, a huge pillar of light suddenly broke through the air, like falling from the nine days, and a magnificent and vast breath immediately spread in the world.


    The huge light column immediately shrouded in a huge mountain peak behind the Feiling gate. On the mountain peak, it suddenly shone.


    In this dark heaven and earth, within the sight of the moment, only this heaven and earth peak is shining like a miracle.


    At the same time, people can clearly see that in the mountain behind Feiling gate, a dazzling energy light column rises into the sky and is directly connected with the light column shrouded above the sky. The two light columns stand in this heaven and earth like connecting heaven and earth!


    The dark space was full of thunder, and the smell of terror suddenly shrouded in the space.


    At this moment, the world trembled, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the water in the Jianghu was stormy, the lightning and thunder in the sky, and the palpitating lightning flashed across the dark sky, which shocked people''s soul.


    "Heaven and earth visions, this is the emergence of heaven and earth visions."


    "How could such a vision of heaven and earth appear in Feiling gate? What''s going on!"


    Under such a terrible momentum, the hearts of Tianjian gate, Lanling mountain villa, beast sect and Huawu sect trembled, and the monster mounts and spirit beasts of beast sect began to crawl.


    "Look, there''s no one, there''s someone in the light column!"


    With a cry of surprise, the people stared away. Within the light column connecting heaven and earth, at this moment, a figure in a robe was standing in the air, his long hair was bulging, and his whole body was swallowing some kind of energy of heaven and earth.


    "Is it that the holy hand has been restored?"


    The scarred blissful three ghosts looked into the sky. The mountain was the mountain guarded by their three brothers. The holy hand spirit Zun was in the mountain. At this time, the figure in the light column was the holy hand spirit Zun.


    In the cracked ground, black feather hit the ground hard, looked up at the figure in the light column at this time, and suddenly his eyes lit up and a surprise poured out of his heart.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect were also looking at the back mountain in surprise at the moment. Under the amazing pressure, everyone was frightened and trembled.


    Under this terrible atmosphere, all the people present were absolutely palpitating, and the whole space of heaven and earth was turbulent for nine days.

 Chapter 2234

    In the dark space and the vast column of light, the figure with long hair stands in the air, shrouded in vast light, just like a miracle.


    Outside Feiling gate, in a dense forest, Zhuge Ziyun threw Baisha and the ghost Luocha Yefei on the grass. As soon as the soul armor was closed, his greedy eyes looked at Baisha and Yefei, and his eyes showed a dirty color.


    Just as Zhuge Ziyun was about to pounce on the two women, the world fell into darkness in an instant, and then the space was full of wind and clouds and thunders.


    "Just what?"


    Such a scene made Zhuge Ziyun suddenly shocked and inexplicable. The fire in his heart was immediately extinguished. He stared at the amazing changes in the sky, but he didn''t see them. At this time, the ghost Luocha Yefei had untied the prohibition on his body, and then quickly untied the prohibition on Baisha around him.


    "The scum of Lanling villa, go to hell!"


    As soon as the prohibition on Bertha was lifted, her eyes were red, and between the lightning and flint, the sword awn on a long sword was swept out. The sword awn directly penetrated the space ripple, and stabbed Zhuge Ziyun in a moment.


    "Eh, it''s the lifting of the ban!"


    Zhuge Ziyun was startled for a moment, and immediately his body retreated rapidly and immediately retreated backward.


    Although the cultivation level of Baisha has reached the king level, it is already the quadruple King level, but it is a pity that Zhuge Ziyun has already reached the level of the ninth spirit king. Even if she was surprised, Baisha can''t do anything about him.


    "Hiss!" but just at this time, when Zhuge Ziyun didn''t pay too much attention to Baisha, a flash of light flashed in front of him, and the ghost Luocha Yefei appeared in front of Zhuge Ziyun.


    Ghost shadow Luocha is famous for its fast speed. It has always been as fast as lightning. As a confidant and master such an important hall as the dark hall in Feiling gate for so many years, Lu Shaoyou has reached the extreme in the cultivation of Ye Fei and ye Mei. Coupled with the efforts and talents of ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei, his cultivation has reached the seventh king of martial arts.


    The ghost shadow Luocha Ye Fei appeared like a ghost, but the terrible speed was not something Zhuge Ziyun could avoid. In a moment, the beautiful shadow appeared, and a claw print on his right hand swept out in close proximity.


    In order to hit immediately, the ghost Luocha leaf flying claw print was waved not from top to bottom, but from bottom to top. When the claw print was released, it directly fell on the lifeblood of Zhuge Ziyun.


    "Little bastard, you don''t have the qualification to move me!"


    The ghost shadow Luocha gave a soft drink without any hesitation. As soon as he tore the paw print in his hand, Zhuge Ziyun immediately clicked under his crotch, a blood mist erupted in an instant, and the lifeblood was directly torn off by the ghost shadow Luocha.


    A shrill wail came out even from Zhuge Ziyun''s mouth. How could Zhuge Ziyun think that since the ghost Luocha would shoot at his lifeline, the lifeline was torn off. This pain can''t be described in words.


    "Sasha, go."


    At this moment, the ghost shadow Luocha also had scruples. He had no time to be surprised by the visions of this world. At this time, it was important to protect his life. He immediately took Baisha''s figure into the dark lightning space.


    Zhuge Ziyun screamed incessantly and wailed all over the world. He had no strength to chase. His face was pale and his crotch was dripping with blood. The lifeline was thrown in front of him and covered with soil.


    "No, someone becomes emperor. Someone in Feiling gate becomes emperor."


    In the Feiling gate, in the middle of the sky, the purple spirit, the giant beast, the flying sword and the earth martial arts were suspended in the air and looked at the figure in the vast light column. Their faces had become extremely ugly.


    With their eyesight, they also know what happened in Feiling gate. At this time, someone in Feiling gate is becoming emperor!


    The four people were stunned at the moment. Under this amazing pressure, the four of them were also shocked. The result of this negotiation of heaven and Earth Alliance was razed to the ground and uprooted by Feiling gate, the four gates of beast sect, Tianjian gate, Lanling villa and Huawu sect.


    The Holy Spirit sect is launched by Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion and chenjin Pavilion in the East China Sea, and the magic soul gate and Guiyuan gate are the people who expand their momentum and delay the emperor daomeng in the East China Sea.


    Tianjian gate, Lanling mountain villa, wuzun and Huawu sect are the four gates. The Feiling gate is no stronger. If you want to destroy the Feiling gate, you can almost turn your hands. This matter has been going on for more than half. At this time, a man who became emperor suddenly came out of the Feiling gate, which completely exceeded the expectations of the four people and the alliance of heaven and earth.


    "Is it Han Bing Zun? It is said that Han Bing Zun has reached the quasi emperor when he arrives at Feiling gate!"


    The flying sword worshipper looked at the air in front of him. They had already learned that in order to deal with the cold ice worshipper, they had only four people to come. Otherwise, to destroy the Feiling gate at this time, why should four quasi emperors come? Of course, their four quasi emperors came, which also represents the determination to destroy the Feiling gate.


    "No, he''s not the cold ice venerable." the purple spirit venerable shook his head. She had seen the cold ice venerable in those years, and even fell in love with the cold ice venerable in those years. The man was definitely not the cold ice venerable. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a spirit, breaking through the spirit emperor!"


    "Break through the spirit emperor, what to do!"


    The great beast master''s face changed greatly and his whole body trembled.


    "Now there are two ways to escape immediately, or when this person is breaking through, it should be the weakest time. Together, we don''t have no hope to kill him directly in the breakthrough!"


    The voice of the flying sword venerable fell, and immediately looked at the purple spirit venerable, the giant beast venerable and the earth Wu venerable.


    The four looked at each other, and then their eyes clenched their teeth.


    "It''s not that he has no chance. He is breaking through the weakest time. It''s fatal to be affected casually at this time!" the purple spirit venerable suddenly has a great murderous spirit. His whole spiritual power hooks the energy between heaven and earth, and the whole space of heaven and earth fluctuates violently at this moment.


    "Join hands and strike with all your strength!"


    The beast venerable and the flying sword venerable shouted at the same time. They were all lightning like spreading breath. The terrible Qi rushed into the sky and stirred the energy of heaven and earth. Such a mighty momentum also attracted the attention of many people.


    "OK, let''s strike together and do it!" the flying sword master drank softly. His long sword came out of its scabbard, and there was a terrible wave all over his body. It was like lightning from his body. The dark clouds in the sky gathered around him for a while, with the color of lightning and thunder.


    Four people and four prospective emperors burst out amazing momentum at the same time. The breath of true Qi and spiritual power surged, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    At the same time, the four people looked cold and drank loudly, and then dazzling lights poured out of themselves, quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky, with lightning and thunder in the space, silver light flashing and the earth shaking.


    "Go!" the purple spirit venerable, the giant beast venerable and the earth martial venerable attacked with an energy beam in an instant. Where they passed along, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the ground trembled and cracked in the air.


    With a roar, the long sword in the flying sword master''s hand was drawn out. Under the strange sword formula, it turned into a terrible sword tiger. The sword tiger roared with the power of destruction and fiercely collided with the huge light column in the sky, and the space along the way burst out.


    In the space trembling, the four attacks are like four meteorites falling, with the power of destruction. The terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from the four terrorist attacks. Everywhere they pass, they expose huge dark space cracks, which are like deep space channels, making people palpitating.


    Four terrorist attacks. At this time, no one can be the Feiling gate, and no one can stop it. The four terrorist attacks dragged out four dark cracks, like emerging from the void space. In the eyes of everyone who was stunned, they fiercely swept in front of the huge light column in the front space.


    At the same time, the vast energy light column connecting heaven and earth disappeared instantly, and immediately disappeared from heaven and earth.


    Under the surprised gaze of many eyes, the four terrorist attacks hit the figure, which made many eyes suddenly take a breath. Also in this electric light and Firestone, the person with long hair waved with his hand, and suddenly there was a dazzling light mask around him, which was directly covered by such a large space.


    The next moment, under the light mask, I saw the figure with long hair and rough, suddenly opened his eyes, the fine light in his eyes shot out like a star, and the light around him spread like a bright moon.


    At the moment, the four terrorist attacks directly hit the huge mask of the long haired figure, but they didn''t even cause a ripple, and the four terrorist attacks didn''t even show up.


    "God, how strong!"


    Everyone was surprised that this scene was shocked. All eyes focused on the long haired figure in the sky. Under the destructive attack of these four horrors, they could not shake it.


    At this moment, the four quasi emperors of purple spirit, giant beast, flying sword and earth martial arts were also surprised. Their attack power seemed to hit the hardest iron wall, which could not shake a penny.


    The long haired figure within the aperture swept through the sky like the eyes of stars, and his eyes became awe inspiring in an instant.


    "The four prospective emperors wanted to fight me. They thought that I could not do it at the beginning."


    Within the aperture, the person with long hair picked his eyes with cold air, moved his robe behind him, joked at the corners of his mouth, and slowly resounded in this space: "now I have stepped into the emperor level and am no longer the holy hand spirit. In front of the emperor, I wait for mole ants!"

 Chapter 2235

    The voice fell, and the voice of the holy hand spirit reverberated in the sky and fell in everyone''s ears. It was like fierce thunder in their ears out of thin air.


    "It''s the holy hand spirit Master!"


    "Master holy hand lingzun has broken through to become emperor!"


    Inside the Feiling gate, many eyes became surprised at this moment.


    "The master broke through and became emperor!" Heiyu''s huge body converged into a human shape, his eyes stared at the sky, his pale face suddenly burst into surprise, and his heart trembled with excitement.


    "Emperor Cheng, the holy hand lingzun breaks through emperor Cheng at this time, and the Feiling gate is saved!"


    The three blissful ghosts struggled to stand up. They looked at the sky. Then they looked at each other and trembled.


    "The holy hand spirit has broken through, the emperor has broken through!"


    At this time, bingmu Zun was trembling, his eyes trembled, and he was so excited that he ignored the scars on his body.


    "Break through the emperor, I have another emperor in Feiling gate"


    All the disciples of Feiling sect trembled, and the shock was the same. The emperor of Feiling sect appeared again. Everyone knew what it meant.


    In the surrounding air, the sound of sucking cool air rises and falls one after another. Emperor, it can be said that for everyone present, it is an unreachable existence, the real peak existence.


    Although the venerable person can be called the top strong person on this road, it is behind this. Only the emperor can become the top existence on this road.


    Emperor, all people are poor for their life, that is, for these two words. Only by stepping on the emperor level can they represent everything. For countless years, how many amazing people and magnificent figures have been transformed into Kaikai bones all their life. It is difficult to break through the gap between heaven and earth. That gap is really too difficult.


    At this moment, the shock degree of the four quasi emperor practitioners of the purple spirit venerable has reached the extreme. The word emperor is enough to make them afraid.


    In a short moment, looking at the vast eyes of the holy hand spirit emperor, their spiritual power, Qi and even soul stopped running. Under the pressure of the emperor, they were so shocked.


    "Now, it''s your turn to die!"


    The holy hand spirit emperor stood in the air. At this moment, the robe shook, and a huge pressure spread from the body. The vast breath spread, and the surrounding air was surging and the world was turbulent.


    At the same time, the space shrinks directly, and the huge mask suddenly shakes. The attack moment of the four quasi emperor practitioners dissipates outside the mask. The next moment, the mask suddenly turns into four streamers and floats in front of the holy hand spirit emperor.


    The holy hand spirit Zun drank softly, and the four streamers came out of the space, swept down with a violent wind, and the surrounding space was directly opened one dark space crack after another, with an impressive atmosphere!


    The four of the purple spirit worshippers felt such a terrible breath at the moment. They couldn''t help feeling that they wanted to crawl. At the moment, they felt that they were as small as ants in front of elephants.


    Under the influence of the power of the emperor and the power of the emperor, four people, including purple spirit and giant beast, are so vulnerable to the cultivation of the quasi emperor that they can''t escape.


    "Stop it, or I''ll let feilingmen''s chickens and dogs disappear, and you''ll disappear as soon as you become emperor!"


    At this moment, far above the sky, a loud cry came, like thunder through the world.


    The holy hand spirit emperor''s eyes did not show any trace. As soon as he sank, he still didn''t leave his hand at all. He waved and shook his hand. Instead, the four streamers accelerated and looked at the four prospective emperors.


    Under the low sound explosion, many eyes could see clearly. At this time, under the impact of four streamers, the space collapsed and directly turned into fragments.


    At the moment, the local martial master and the giant Beast Master were shocked, their pupils expanded, and their bodies were directly dissipated into fragments under the impact of this streamer.


    Between the lightning and flint, but on the purple spirit venerable and the flying sword venerable, a light suddenly appeared, and the divine light flashed out of thin air, bringing the purple spirit venerable and the flying sword venerable into the space and disappeared.


    As the purple spirit venerable and the flying sword venerable disappeared, the streamer energy exploded in the space. The towering Juli suddenly swept away with the power of the towering soul attack. The space was broken in an instant, and many dark cracks spread in the air.


    Almost at the same time, I saw that at this time, the two spaces on the left and right were surging, and the two old figures stood in the air, with dark clouds behind them. They almost wanted to break the space.


    At this time, a man on the left, in his fifties, was thin and tall, with an extraordinary appearance. Around him, there was the purple spirit venerable who had not returned to God.


    On the right side was a man, an old man with a face of more than a hundred years. He looked general. He was also full of white hair, with a gray robe moving gently. He was carrying a long sword, and the space behind him trembled endlessly.


    The pupil of the flying sword master around him spread and returned. His forehead was full of cold sweat and his whole body was still shaking.


    "Two emperors!"


    The holy hand spirit emperor stood in the air, his robes were bulging, his long hair moved gently, and he looked at the front air. It turned out that there were two emperors, which made his eyes invisible and dignified.


    "Bastard, who killed Diwu must pay with blood!"


    With a roar and a cry, a space crack was torn in the sky, and a rough figure suddenly appeared in the air. The space around him trembled endlessly, and his eyes were red.


    "Who killed the beast!"


    Another roar came out. At the same time, the space was torn open. In the middle of the air, another figure appeared. This person was really strange. He was like a dwarf, very short, but his voice was still like a flood bell, very thick and loud.


    With the appearance of this person, the energy in the surrounding air began to have an invisible impact. In the space, the invisible energy was full, and the clouds and clouds in the space behind him changed color, bringing the sound of wind and thunder of "rumbling".


    With the appearance of these four people, the light that had just recovered in the surrounding sky fell into darkness again at the moment.


    "Four emperors, here come four emperors!"


    The three blissful ghosts, Heiyu and others looked at the sky, their eyes trembled. The excitement and joy they had just had suddenly turned into a dignified color.


    The holy hand spirit emperor also has dignified eyes at this time. He has just become emperor. At this time, facing the four emperors, he knows what he is facing. These four emperors can come quickly, which proves that he has always paid attention to the Feiling gate. If there is any change in this heaven and earth, they will tear up the space.


    Four emperors appeared, and their eyes had swept the scene of empty corpses everywhere.


    "It''s lively. It''s coming very fast. It seems that there has been a plot for a long time!"


    At this moment, an old voice came from the sky: "tianwu, Junling, Tianai, broken sword, I really didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Can''t your heaven and Earth Alliance be more aboveboard!"


    As the voice fell, the space crack was torn open again in the sky, and a long blue shirt flashed out. It looked like a man in his fifties, had an extraordinary bearing, and his face was like a beautiful jade, and could not see the old state at all.


    The figure of this blue long shirt appears, and it exudes an invisible smell, which makes people look at it. The soul will feel a palpitation for no reason, and it will shiver involuntarily, and the soul will tremble for it. There is invisible energy of heaven and earth wrapped around its body.


    "Linghao, you old man, do you think it works?"


    The last red eyed old man looked at the coming way and the sudden figure. It seemed that the four emperors had no accident.


    The man called Linghao looked at the sky and didn''t answer the old man''s words. Instead, he looked at the sky and said softly, "cloud water fairy, are you here too!"


    "Sky short and broken sword are coming. Can I not come? It''s estimated that someone is behind!"


    In the front space, with a faint female voice, at the same time, the space ripple flashed, and a long blue and white skirt female shadow appeared in the air. Wearing a long blue and white skirt, her face looked more than forty. Her facial features were extremely beautiful. When she was young, I was afraid it was also a beautiful appearance. Her eyes were deep and like a bright moon.


    When the visitor appeared, his eyes were already staring at the scene of corpses everywhere and rivers of blood below, which made him frown. Then he looked at the first four emperors. Under the bright moon like eyes, his eyes were cold and spread. He said softly, "don''t you think it''s too much to be short, broken sword, tianwu and Junling!"


    "Yunshui, it''s none of your business. Feiling gate must be destroyed today!"


    The dwarf old man''s eyes sank and a faint chill came out of his eyes.


    "Then you will pay the price!" was called Yunshui, eyes cold spread without cover.


    "Jie Jie, Yunshui, do you think you have that strength? Together with you and Linghao, can you stop the four of us!" the old man who carried the long sword and saved the flying sword master from the lightning flint room turned his light eyes to the man.


    "Just try it. I''d like to see how powerful the famous Yunshui emperor immortal has been in recent years!" the old man, who is 50 years old, thin and tall, has an extraordinary appearance, with a faint cold in his mouth.


    When the old man''s voice fell, all the emperors present suddenly looked at the sky in the direction of the East China Sea, as if they had found something at the same time.


    "Jun Ling, your tone is quite big. I don''t know if you four are sure with us!"

 Chapter 2236

    In the distant sky, just as everyone looked at it, an old woman''s voice came.


    When the voice fell, seven figures came out from the sky. With the emergence of these seven figures, the terror between heaven and Earth spread invisibly.


    In an instant, the space was full of wind and clouds, and thick dark clouds came into the air immediately. There was no doubt that all the people who came were emperors, and there was not much convergence in their breath.


    The seven stood in the air. One of them was exquisite and dressed in a light red palace dress, but his face was covered with a layer of red gauze and could not see his face. The two women next to him had bright eyes and soft face, but could not find a trace of wrinkles on his seemingly not young face. His eyes were like stirring endless vast energy, It makes people feel lost.


    The second woman looks older, but the terrible smell is still more vast than this person.


    The remaining four are two old figures, as well as the two new emperor level strongmen, the White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor.


    When seven people came, the whole space was surging.


    The appearance of the seven emperors first appeared in Feiling gate. They were called Tianai, Duanjian and tianwu by the cloud water fairy. The four emperors of Junling suddenly shook their faces and twitched their eyes.


    "Brother, have you broken through to become emperor!"


    "Brother, have you recovered?"


    In mid air, the White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor looked at the holy hand spirit emperor in front of the sky. As soon as they swept their eyes, they were excited and trembled. In an instant, their figure crossed the space and excitedly came to the holy hand spirit emperor.


    "Second and third, you have also broken through. Just break through!"


    The holy hand spirit emperor looked at the White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor. Suddenly, the dignified color in his eyes swept away. What are the three brothers and three emperors afraid of? His robes were bulging and his eyes were cold and looked straight into the air.


    "Brother, look who else is coming!" the White Dragon Emperor looked at the Holy Spirit ancestor who came with him and said to the holy hand.


    The holy hand spirit emperor''s eyes also fell on the father of the Holy Spirit. Their eyes stopped slightly, but they still didn''t speak, but their eyes didn''t show traces and fluctuated.


    "God, they are all emperors!"


    "What''s the matter today? Such a terrible momentum must be the emperor!"


    "Many emperors!"


    Looking at the sky, no matter the four people of the beast sect or the owner of the Feiling gate, they are all surging and trembling for their souls. They are all soft in the trembling aura. They are stunned and look stunned.


    "One, two, three, four, six, seven, eight, ninety, hey, ten to four. I don''t know what the consequences will be. I''m looking forward to it!" in the sky, the old woman in the shage looked at the sky and smiled.


    "Ten to four, I haven''t tried yet. I''d like to try!" the old man of Xingyu Pavilion laughed and agreed.


    "Lingsha, Tiangu, Zhengtian, Donggong Xuan, why are you all here?" the old man with the long sword looked puzzled and worried.


    "Broken sword, I hope I can tell you. The shadow dragon of Kunyang Island, the heavenly puppet of chenjin Pavilion and the shining sun of Kunyang Island were scared away when these three old guys met us. None of the three quasi emperors and hundreds of good practitioners of Kunyang Island, chenjin Pavilion and Yuelong Pavilion escaped." the old man of qianxuan Island smiled.


    The four emperors, such as the broken sword, suddenly looked even more ugly when they heard the speech. Seeing the appearance of these seven people, they were already worried about the situation of Wandao cliff. Unexpectedly, everything was so serious that they were completely destroyed.


    Around the holy hand spirit emperor, the White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor are lowering their heads and talking to them. It seems that they are talking about things within the Holy Spirit religion. Hearing the speech, the holy hand spirit emperor''s eyes become more and more gloomy.


    "Heaven prison, you are too boastful. Who said we were scared away!"


    At the same time, a roar came, the space crack in the sky was torn open again, and three figures broke out. First, a man in his seventies, with black hair, bulging robes and cold eyes.


    The 70 year old man with long black hair is on the left. He is also old. His figure and space are directly integrated into one. His eyes are red and cold. On the right side, a man dressed in blue and wearing a blue cloak was hunting. He was also about seventy years old. His face was very ugly.


    With the appearance of the three, the world trembled again.


    "Dragon shadow, heavenly puppet, shining sun, I didn''t expect you to come again. It''s good to be ten to seven!" the old man of Xingyu Pavilion, who was called heaven prison, looked at the three people, and their faces moved slightly.


    "The emperor daomeng thought that it was not ten to seven, but eleven to ten that could bully more than less!"


    The location of the remote Wudu mountain suddenly fluctuated, and the space was torn, like an appointment. Four figures came out of the space crack.


    Four people appeared, three men and one woman, all looking old. This space trembled again. The surrounding space was surging out of thin air, and thick dark clouds began to gather together.


    "Soul extinction, demon fire, Tianyuan, Jue wood!"


    Looking at the four people who appeared again in the sky, many eyes trembled.


    Many eyes in the lower air were almost numb at this time. There is no doubt that the four people here are all at the emperor level.


    At this moment, more than 20 emperors gathered over Feiling gate. One emperor was enough to shock everyone, but the appearance of more than 20 emperors could only numb everyone.


    Seeing the four figures appear again, the emperor''s eyes are also moved lightly!


    At this time, the woman with a red veil on her face on Tianyun island looked at many emperors in the sky, as well as many strong men of xiakong''s beast sect, Lanling mountain villa, Tianjian gate and Huawu sect. Her bright eyes moved gently, and a jade slip in her hand was quietly crushed in her hand.


    At this moment, on the East China Sea, there was a stalemate between the two leagues. Millions of troops of the emperor road alliance, the heaven and Earth Alliance circled in the air, with demons and spirit animals mixed in, and puppets interspersed between the two leagues.


    "At this moment, in the lineup of Tianyun Island, beside Xuewei of dantai, the Qing wanzun suddenly changed his face slightly, took out his hand into his arms, and a jade slip in his arms was cracked at the moment, and then all of it was broken.


    Seeing this scene, the young venerable''s eyes also changed for it.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Murong Lanlan raised her head and asked the Qing Zun.


    "Your master has sent a message, let''s do it!" Qing wanzun''s eyebrows moved gently, as if thinking about something. The unusual movements in the world just a few times made her a little confused and worried. She didn''t know what had happened. She had always been a sister who couldn''t come out. Since it was a message to her.


    "But heaven and Earth Alliance seems to be not weak." Murong Lanlan''s eyes were heavy and said, "but heaven and Earth Alliance is a little strange today. Why don''t you do it yet?"


    "Master, master, it''s strange that Tiandi alliance hasn''t started yet. Master Donggong has news again. Let''s do it." dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes looked at Murong Lanlan and Qingwan, as if she had made a good decision.


    As soon as the Qing wanzun''s eyes sank, his figure immediately jumped up, and the sound waves in his mouth swept through the air: "ladies and gentlemen, I have received the news from Tianyun island. Now is the best time to do it, do it!"


    "Tianyun Island disciples listen to orders and attack with all their strength!"


    Dantai xueweijiao drank, and the sound waves echoed on the sea.


    When the voice fell, qingwanzun, dantai Xuewei, Murong Lanlan and many strong people of Tianyun Island rushed up into the sky, turned into streamers, and immediately flew away to the people of qiankong Tiandi alliance.


    "The disciples of Feiling sect listen to the order and kill!" Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, without much hesitation. The purple skirt was bulging, and the poison fog spread all over, just like Luocha. The sound of cheering fell, and Qianying rushed to the heaven and Earth Alliance Army with the towering poison fog.


    "Yunyang sect disciple listens to orders"


    "Lingtianmen disciple listens to the order"


    In a short time, it seemed that people didn''t hesitate much. Cheers came out one after another. Nearly ten million troops of zhoukong emperor daomeng waved up. These troops may not be very strong. However, when they gathered together at this time, they condensed into a terrible force and momentum, from which a murderous spirit spread, and finally directly shrouded the East China Sea General!


    A huge animal roar rang through the space, the army waved up, and many terrible monsters roared out.


    At the moment, I don''t know where the seven lotus steps came from. The overwhelming Qi and spiritual power swept out, the wind and clouds surged, and the sea area fluctuated like a tsunami. It was obvious that the seven people had reached the quasi emperor cultivation.


    "Kill me all, and leave none!"


    The poor and strange venerable shook his red robe, and a powerful and domineering laughter resounded through the sky. The sound waves roared in the sky, and his figure turned into streamer, and immediately rushed to the army of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "What''s the matter? How did the people of the emperor daomeng take the initiative to attack!"


    In the imperial Taoist alliance, many strong figures are hidden in a crowd. At this moment, we can see the dark sea of people in the front sea area rolling in with the sound of fighting. In the middle of the dense sea of people, on the surging waves, streamers fly in. The space has been surging, and our eyes have changed greatly.


    "Doesn''t it mean that most of the people of the emperor daomeng won''t take the initiative to attack? How can they dare to do it first now!"


    The faces of the strong changed greatly, as if they were worried about something.


    Among the strong, it is also obvious that there are several quasi emperor practitioners.

 Chapter 2237

    But at this time, it is not like war, because they are very clear that the East China Sea is just a bluff, and the real purpose of heaven and Earth Alliance is in feilingmen and Holy Spirit church.


    In order to completely raze the Holy Spirit sect and feilingmen to the ground, most of the strength in the heaven and Earth Alliance has been secretly transferred to Wandao cliff and ancient region.


    Therefore, although the number of people left in the East Sea at this time is enough to suppress the emperor Dao alliance, the comparison between the number of strong people and the top strength is not as good as the emperor Dao alliance.


    In such a war, the number of people is not the key to determining the burden. Only the top strong and the strong win or lose is the key to the whole war. At the moment, the strong in the alliance between heaven and earth are naturally a little worried.


    They originally thought that Lu Shaoyou''s absence had been a heavy blow to the emperor Dao alliance. For the sake of insurance, the emperor Dao alliance should not easily take the initiative to attack. The strength of the heaven and Earth Alliance is obviously stronger than the emperor Dao alliance, and the emperor Dao alliance has no cultivators who can kill quasi emperors like nothing.


    But at this time, the people did not expect that the emperor daomeng took the initiative to attack.


    "Everybody, get ready to fight. After our people have solved the matter, they will rush back as agreed!"


    Yuan Ruolan''s purple skirt was full of drums. He looked at the dark and dense figure in front of him. The murderous cheers came, and his eyes sighed.


    "Ha ha, eleven to ten, it seems that this figure is also good!" over Feiling gate, the old man called Junling in Lanling villa looked at Zhou Kong''s help again, and his mouth suddenly smiled.


    "Now that we have arrived here, we don''t need to talk nonsense. Today, the Feiling gate must be destroyed, and there will be no chickens and dogs left." the old man called tianwu suddenly looked murderous, and the energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at this moment.


    "Feiling gate must be destroyed. Do it!"


    Almost at the same time, a lot of shouts came out of the mouths of emperors.


    "Whoever dares to try, he will pay the price!"


    The shouts of the holy hand spirit statue resounded through the heaven and earth, the robe shook, and the spirit jade bed in his hand came out, which was immediately urged, and the vast ancient and simple breath spread out.


    At this moment, almost all the emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance are in a lightning like formation at this moment. Terrible real Qi and spiritual power gush out all over the world, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, shaking the dark clouds and rushing into the sky.


    The lightning and thunder in the space, such a mighty momentum, makes countless eyes under the emperor tremble and the soul tremble. Once the emperor fights, he is afraid to destroy the sky and the earth. If anyone is affected to the slightest, he is afraid that even if he is not sure of death, he must be in danger.


    "Jun Ling, Jue mu, broken sword, demon fire and soul destruction, you ten stop Linghao, Yunshui, Lingsha and ten people in heaven prison, and give me the Feiling gate. Kill my son and many disciples of Huawu sect. Let the Feiling gate be completely destroyed today!"


    Huawu sect is called the man of tianwu. He looks at the sky and is furious!


    "Tianwu, you''d better pay attention to some things!"


    The king''s Mausoleum of Lanling mountain villa moved his eyes and stared at tianwu road.


    "Someone started first, but nothing happened. The Feiling gate must be destroyed today!" tianwu''s eyes spread out without covering up.


    The emperor of heaven and Earth Alliance didn''t say much. The local Wu Zun was tianwu''s son. I''m afraid tianwu was extremely angry at the loss of his son.


    "Sooner or later, there will be today''s. I didn''t expect it to be ahead of time. Let''s do it!"


    Every emperor of the heaven and Earth Alliance had a terrible fluctuation of true Qi and spiritual power, which immediately spread from his body. At that time, the dark clouds in the sky condensed and thundered. All the ten emperors rose in the air in an instant, and the heaven and earth changed color when the breath surged.


    Ten emperors turned into ten streamers, and immediately rushed at the ten emperors of the imperial alliance.


    The old man called Linghao also drank with a deep voice, and then ten emperors, such as holy hand Lingdi, golden wolf emperor, white Dragon Emperor, cloud water fairy and Holy Spirit ancestor, jumped up.


    The ten emperors were also true Qi and spiritual power. The light poured out of themselves and suddenly condensed into a vast energy space in their respective sky. The space and earth on one side trembled.


    Twenty emperors collided together at this moment, and all the spaces along the way burst open!


    The towering momentum broke out. At this moment, the terrible momentum seemed to destroy the heaven and earth. Many peaks in the sky burst directly, and the water surface of the Jianghu was filled with rough waves.


    All terrorist attacks collided directly at this moment like lightning. Under the impact of such shocking energy, they directly destroyed the surrounding countless towering peaks into nothingness.


    The earth cracked into a chasm, and the space was destroyed into a dark void.


    At the same time, under the towering anger, the tianwu foot of the chemical weapons sect stamped the void. With the towering anger, his body immediately rushed to the front air.


    "The mole ants of Feiling gate, die for the Emperor today!"


    Tianwu drank hard and spread all over the space. The real Qi in his hands surged. Suddenly, a huge fist print of more than 1000 meters was condensed in the air. The space trembled. He immediately faced the three blissful ghosts, black feather, and the space where he killed and broke the army was like a meteorite.


    The fist seal came out. For a long time, the world trembled violently under the terrible collision of the fist seal. Before the fist seal, the space was quietly broken into a dark hole. On the earth, there were huge cracks like an abyss. At this time, the terrible strength of the emperor was revealed as much as possible.


    Under the huge fist seal, the blissful three ghosts kill and break the army. Heiyu and others are bound by space for no reason. They can''t escape at all. Even Heiyu has the advantage of space talent and can''t work.


    During the terrible impact of the twenty emperors in the sky, the twenty emperors were successively shaken back. At this moment, the fist seal has enveloped the blissful three ghosts, black feather, killing and breaking the army and others. They are close at hand and no one can help.


    "Alas!"


    At this time, a faint sigh came from nowhere between heaven and earth. If there was no sigh, it appeared in everyone''s ears clearly. This faint but clear sigh was like it came from the depths of everyone''s soul, and the emperor was no exception.


    They looked up like lightning and saw that the high altitude above the sky had been entrenched in a thick fog. In the thick fog, a huge light column was shrouded like a bright moon in an instant, and the electro-optic flint appeared on the fist seal condensed by tianwu.


    Tianwu''s huge fist of more than a kilometer will fall on the three ghosts of bliss, kill and break the army, Heiyu and others. The surrounding earth is crushed, but it is shrouded in a pillar of light in the sky and disappears out of thin air.


    At this moment, tianwu trembled all over, and his soul trembled for no reason. His attack disappeared silently. The strength of the visitor has reached a terrible level.


    "Break my ban, damn it!"


    On the sky, there was a faint sound. Suddenly, another light column fell in the space, just like a sky thunder across the space. The light column was calm, but it denounced the vast atmosphere of destruction. It was frightening with a vast momentum.


    At that moment, tianwu immediately felt a cold spread from the bottom of his heart. The souls in his mind were trembling. Looking at the light column falling in an instant, tianwu''s pupils began to shrink and felt his heart stopped. At this moment, he had no power to avoid.


    At the same time, all eyes in the presence were suddenly surprised. All emperors were frightened and felt fear from the depths of their souls.


    Under everyone''s horrified eyes, this lightning like light column instantly bombarded tianwu, and the light column fell. The space around tianwu directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, with a trace of space cracks revealing the light of dark palpitations.


    There is not much sonic boom, only the low dull sound in the space. It is not difficult for everyone to see that tianwu, such an emperor, turned into fragments at the moment when the light column cleaved on him. Then there is no energy leakage in the broken space. The space recovers silently in an instant, and everything around him calms down, On that day, Wu had disappeared. It was obvious that even the soul baby did not escape.


    Emperor level, the real emperor level strong man, the strong man who moves mountains and seas, is still killed instantly, and even the figure of the person who takes the hand is not seen. What concept is this!


    In this scene, everyone breathed coldly, swallowed saliva one by one, and looked stunned to the extreme. For the emperor, he was even more frightened at the moment.


    "From now on, several emperors who have just broken through are forbidden to shoot those with the same level of cultivation and below, and those who violate will be killed without amnesty. You should take this as a warning!" within the thick cloud, the long and indifferent voice came out without any emotion and resounded in the ears of all emperors present.


    Holy hand spirit emperor, white Dragon Emperor and golden wolf emperor all looked at each other. Although they had heard of the ban, they had not received the ban in person. At this moment, they really received the ban.


    "Lord Tiandi, what if we are provoked!"


    The king''s Mausoleum of Lanling mountain villa only looked at the sky, his eyes trembled, summoned up courage and asked.

 Chapter 2238

    "The emperor has his own authority and can''t be provoked!"


    When the voice fell, the thick clouds immediately dispersed, as if they had never existed. The light of the space was bright, and everything returned to normal. At this time, the remaining twenty emperors stood in the air, their eyes changed, and no one spoke for a long time.


    The earth martial arts of Huawu sect were killed, which was a deep shock to all emperors. This shock made the emperors even more frightened. All emperors naturally knew the horror of the invisible man. It was like an invisible big hand clasped between heaven and earth, so that the emperors could not tear it apart.


    This God is the highest existence, but there is nothing to do with the invisible hand between heaven and earth, and no one dares to resist.


    "Emperor tianwu is dead!"


    "It''s too powerful to be killed!"


    At this time, all the emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance were sighing for it. Their God like existence was still turned over by people, which made everyone feel a sense of crisis.


    "All the disciples of Tianjian gate withdraw!" the old man with the long sword of Tianjian gate looked at the sky and shouted softly.


    "Lanling villa disciples retreat!"


    "Ten thousand beast sect disciple retreat!"


    At the same time, the king''s Mausoleum of the Lanling villa and the dwarf old man called Tianai of the beast sect were suddenly light.


    "Back, back!"


    Hearing the cheers of the three, all the strong men who came to Sanmen this time retreated like lightning in an instant, and no one dared to stay.


    "Back, back!"


    The rest of Huawu sect also returned to their senses, and immediately fled with a violent retreat like a lost dog.


    Lanling mountain villa, Tianjian gate, the king''s Mausoleum of the beast sect, Duanjian and Tianai swept the sky and knew that the Feiling gate could not be completely destroyed today.


    In addition, tianwu was killed just now, so the emperor''s heart trembled, and they didn''t have the heart to start at this time.


    The emperor, the holy hand, the spirit emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the golden wolf emperor, Linghao, Yunshui Emperor Xian and others of the emperor Tao alliance did not stop them. On the one hand, they could not fight against the following practitioners of the emperor, so they could not stop them. Even if they fought with the emperor, they did not have the heart to fight. Everyone was touched by the scene of the fall of tianwu emperor, Moreover, the strength is not much different at this time. It''s just a waste of time to go on.


    Looking at the strong people of the four gates to retreat, they are so deeply feuded that the people of Feiling gate can only watch helplessly. They are scarred one by one. Even in their heyday, they can''t keep the people of the four gates to leave, let alone now.


    Looking at the people in their mountain gates, they all retreated in an instant. The faces of Jun Ling, Duanjian and Tianai were a little ugly. Coupled with the emperor of heaven and Earth Alliance, they couldn''t completely suppress it. Even if they started, they couldn''t look good.


    The holy hand spirit emperor and the Holy Spirit emperor became emperors at the same time. It is extremely rare to destroy the flying spirit gate and the Holy Spirit sect in the future. This time, the meticulous and infallible plan was not expected to be disturbed by the three emperors without Lu Shaoyou.


    Especially above the East China Sea, the three gates of Kunyang island have suffered heavy losses. Under the successive heavy losses, the three gates have almost been hollowed out unconsciously. The ten thousand year heritage, even more than ten thousand year heritage, has disappeared unconsciously recently.


    For Kunyang Island, Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion, yaori, longying and Tiangui, it is the real desire to cry without tears. All three people are extremely painful. They can''t find people who lose their temper if they want to be angry. Under the ban, they don''t dare to fight at all. Tianwu Emperor is the end.


    However, in fact, the loss of Huawu sect this time is the heaviest. Emperor tianwu questioned the ban and saw the holy hand spirit emperor and others. He thought that the holy hand spirit emperor also needed to be restricted by the ban. The emperor''s hand may be all right. Who knows that he was killed by lightning in an instant, and even doesn''t know what the person who took the hand looks like.


    High above the sky, at this moment, the flying sword master looked at the sky with embarrassment, and the infallible plan failed again. Who thought that the flying spirit gate had the holy hand lingzun suddenly become emperor.


    The flying sword venerable thought to himself, but now he has killed many strong people of the flying spirit gate, and he has also recovered his life. The flying spirit gate has been seriously damaged, and it is difficult to recover without Lu Shaoyou. In a short time, the emperor Dao alliance will not pose a great threat to the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    It''s a pity that the flying sword master at this time doesn''t know how important it is for someone to kill a heavy spirit Master in the flying spirit gate. Because of this sword, the Heavenly Sword gate has been brought to an irreparable danger, and what torture he will suffer in the end. At the moment, he doesn''t know it and is secretly happy that he has finally hit the flying spirit gate.


    "Let''s go!" the broken sword with the long sword looked at the emperor of the former empty emperor daomeng, flashed, and took the flying sword master and disappeared out of thin air.


    "See you another day, ladies and gentlemen!" the king''s Mausoleum of Lanling mountain villa reached out to the people of heaven and Earth Alliance, pulled the purple spirit venerable, and then disappeared into the air.


    There was no need for heaven and earth to continue to stay. In an instant, they disappeared in the air.


    Looking at the disappearance of many emperors in the heaven and Earth Alliance, the holy hand, the spirit emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the cloud water fairy and others looked lightly. They didn''t say much. This is not the time to start. If they did, they would only lose both sides.


    "No, the Holy Spirit sect and Feiling gate have been attacked secretly. What''s going on in the East China Sea!" seeing the people leave, Linghao''s eyes moved gently and showed concern in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, the heaven and Earth Alliance is an empty shell on the East China Sea. The bluff is just to drag the emperor and Tao alliance. I have secretly informed the East China Sea before. If my guess is not bad, the heaven and Earth Alliance is in a dilemma at this time." the woman wearing red gauze on the head of Tianyun island said softly.


    "Ha ha, it is estimated that Tiandi alliance will suffer heavy losses this time!" the cloud water emperor immortal smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of heaven and Earth Alliance are so insidious this time." Linghao said lightly.


    "Insidious is insidious. It''s just bad luck. It''s hard to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Stealing a chicken can''t erode the rice." the old face of Xinggu Pavilion Tianyu laughed.


    All the great emperors are smiling, but the people of Feiling gate and the holy hand Lingdi can''t laugh. The heaven and Earth Alliance has suffered heavy losses. However, Feiling gate is also full of corpses and rivers of blood. Many strong people have fallen and no bones exist.


    On the East China Sea, at this moment, the amazing sound and explosion swept through the air. In the air, at this moment, eight quasi emperor practitioners were fighting at high altitude, the space was constantly broken, dazzling and towering lights burst out from the space, and low space rupture sounds spread in the air.


    In the battle circle where the would-be emperors and practitioners fight, the majestic energy surges like the roar of the wind. No one dares to step in it casually.


    In the lower sky, on the heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor and Taoism alliance, the huge army collided together, the sound of fighting was earth shaking, and the sea area was already full of corpses.


    At this moment, the poor and extraordinary master rushed into the dense crowd and looked at the surrounding air with cold eyes. The cold was towering and swept out with his hands. A venerable cultivator had been killed.


    With the current strength of the poor and strange venerable, killing the venerable level is simply killing. The fierce and unusual swallow the sky poor and strange is also fierce at the moment.


    In the dense crowd, the blood demon body emerged with the towering blood awn, and a sharp strange squeak in his mouth, like the thunder of heaven and earth, suddenly rushed out of the blood awn at the moment.


    The strange squeaking sound in the blood charm''s mouth turned into a substantive sound wave in an instant. It swept away like a storm, and the space ripple was directly lifted. This sound wave was mixed with a huge soul attack, which directly drilled into the soul space of people''s minds, and a large number of people of heaven and Earth Alliance were directly killed.


    Then hundreds of thousands and millions of bloodthirsty spirit bees fluttered out of the huge hive of blood charm, and countless bloodthirsty spirit bees were buzzing. They were about to attack, and the ferocious gas spread. All the bloodthirsty spirit bees were full of blood red, ferocious and fierce.


    Countless bloodthirsty spirit bees made everyone take a breath. So many bloodthirsty spirit bees were absolutely terrible, and a large space was immediately shrouded in a fierce atmosphere.


    In this group war, the bloodthirsty spirit bee is just like a tiger, making everyone''s nightmare a headache.


    Countless high-level, low-level and middle-level bloodthirsty spirit bees appeared. Without any delay, they directly besieged the people of heaven and Earth Alliance. Countless bloodthirsty spirit bees are suicide attacks.


    Moreover, there are many seventh order, sixth order, and even eighth order bloodthirsty spirit bees that attack internally, which are generally suicidal. This is the horror of bloodthirsty spirit bees.


    Among the crowd, the ghost fairy Bai Ying urged nine fierce and ashamed to arrange into a puppet array. Few people could do anything within the array. Many strong people of the heaven and Earth Alliance fell under nine fierce and ashamed.


    Somehow, the ghost fairy was in the fierce battle at the moment, but she was always restless. It seemed that something bad had happened. When she was in the war, she had to suppress her anxiety and put her whole mind into the war.


    At this moment, monsters and spirits such as tianpoison demon dragon, Kui dragon like flower, black bear, pan cobra, pan Yun, dragon spirit and snow lion have turned into a huge body. The huge body is a sharp weapon for killing. Coupled with the blood pressure on the beasts, it can be directly restrained for some monsters and spirits in the beast sect and the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    In the Holy Spirit religion, there are also means and methods to restrain demons and spirits.

 Chapter 2239

    "Set up, set up!"


    Within the heaven and Earth Alliance, many figures jumped out and quickly condensed into many joint attack arrays in the sky to resist the emperor and Tao alliance.


    "Break through the array!"


    In the imperial Taoist League, many arrays were also arranged. For a time, the space was vast and earth shaking, and the force of terror hit each other hard.


    "Kill!" the figure of the Tianyang venerable appeared around a venerable cultivator of the heaven and Earth Alliance. The next moment, the palm print in his hand was photographed, and a palm print was like streamer, which quickly hit the palm print gathered by the venerable cultivator in a panic.


    The two fingerprints collided with each other like meteorites. The terrible afterwave of strong Qi swept away from the air and tore the surrounding air directly.


    The bodies of the venerable cultivators of Tiandi alliance fell directly from the sky, and the blood mist spewed out of their mouths, and their bodies fell directly into the sea.


    The sound of killing shook the sky and the corpses were everywhere. The strong of Tiandi alliance were directly slaughtered. At the level of the strong, Tiandi alliance was already strong outside and weak in the middle. The four quasi emperor practitioners were also directly blocked by the four quasi emperor practitioners of Didao alliance, so they could not intervene at all.


    All the informed strong people of Tiandi alliance are anxiously waiting for the support of the strong people who withdraw from Wandao cliff and Wandao cliff from Feiling gate. Unfortunately, they waited for a long time, but there was no news. Only a large number of disciples in their mountain gates were directly killed in the East China Sea.


    Within the heaven and Earth Alliance, many people have been forced to explode their soul babies. In their helplessness, they also explode their soul babies with ferocity. They have to be ferocious when they play together on the killing battlefield.


    "Everyone of heaven and Earth Alliance, retreat quickly. This is an order!"


    At a high altitude, yuan Ruolan''s long skirt was bulging and drinking loudly. The sound echoed over the East China Sea, looking at the empty corpses everywhere. Yuan Ruolan was also moved in helplessness.


    "You''d better worry about yourself first!"


    Lu Xintong''s delicate body confronts yuan Ruolan. They haven''t done anything, but are quietly watching each other.


    "You seem a little restless. It''s not good for you if we do it. How about leaving with the emperor daomeng? If I were you, I would rush back to the Feiling gate first and listen to me." yuan ruolanbei nibbled his red lips and looked at Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes moved slightly. Somehow, her heart has always been a little restless. She even felt a faint pain in her heart. Then she took a deep breath and didn''t care too much. The eldest brother was created by Tiandi alliance. Lu Xintong doesn''t have any good feelings for the people of Tiandi alliance.


    "No matter what, today''s Tiandi alliance will pay a price!" Lu Xintong looked at yuan Ruolan without any concession. At this time, she broke through the nine heavy spiritual respect, and she was not all yuan Ruolan.


    "For your brother''s sake, I don''t want to fight with you." yuan Ruolan said softly.


    "For the sake of my eldest brother, I will not let you go, but the heaven and Earth Alliance includes you." Lu Xintong''s fingerprints changed one after another, the surging weather gushed out, the purple soul can be directly arranged, and his body was shrouded in a green and black arc.


    In an instant, a layer of cyan arc hung densely. Under the cyan arc, even with a thundercloud rolling, it suddenly converged.


    On the cyan arc that covers the space, there is an overwhelming spread of the soul. The amazing soul power from the spread of green thunder and Xuanteng is shrouded, like restraining people''s soul.


    With a soft drink, at this moment, Lu Xintong waved out, and the dense cyan arc swept out, with a majestic soul pressure and soul poison. For a moment, it fluctuated rapidly.


    One by one, the green and black rattan with a green and black arc, like a green poisonous snake, immediately swept away at yuan Ruolan.


    Lu Xintong tried her best and didn''t keep much hands. She knew the strength of yuan Ruolan.


    Under this terrible attack, yuan Ruolan absolutely didn''t dare to be careless. He directly held the magic sword in his hand and waved his arm. Suddenly, the spirit of evil and evil became great, and several swords rushed out.


    After counting to the point where the sword awns suddenly swept into the air, they immediately turned into countless sword awns, which made the space appear a dark circle. The smell of terror made people tremble, and many green thunder Xuanteng were destroyed.


    However, it was useless. More and more green thunder Xuanteng twined around again, and the omnipresent poison fog spread. The poison fog directly attacked the soul, which made yuan Ruolan a little flustered.


    Yuan Ruolan urged the sword again, and the air of demons and evil poured out all over the world. It seemed that it could also vaguely block Lu Xintong''s highly toxic effect. In an instant, the two women fought together, and it was difficult to distinguish between the two for a time.


    "Ha ha, Xintong girl, let me help you!"


    At this time, when Lu Xintong and Yuan Ruolan fought each other, it seemed that no one could do anything for a moment. Suddenly, the poor and strange venerable shouted, and his figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The poor and extraordinary person appeared and waved a fist. He carried the majestic fire attribute Zhenqi energy, and the fist seal destroyed the space. He immediately hit yuan Ruolan and went away. A sudden collapse can be seen along the way.


    In the sky, people of heaven and Earth Alliance fell in groups. The strong people of heaven and Earth Alliance were dignified. It seemed that everything was not as beautiful as they imagined. They always felt that something had gone wrong.


    As many strong players of Tiandi alliance were directly killed, the morale of Tiandi alliance decreased greatly, the resistance decreased directly, and the strength became weaker and weaker.


    On the contrary, the morale of the emperor Tao alliance is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more strong people come than the heaven and Earth Alliance at this time. The disciples of the heaven and Earth Alliance have begun to panic.


    Among the crowd, someone finally drank and fled.


    "Run, run!" if you have the first one, there will be the second. Besides, the alliance leader ordered you to retreat. Then groups of heaven and Earth Alliance disciples rushed and fled directly, shouting for their lives one by one, and there was no resistance.


    The sea area with corpses everywhere is far away. Countless eyes stare into this space. They are shocked. Tens of millions of people have fought. How has there been such a grand event in the past ten thousand years.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, the surging blue fire continues to roll, sweeping over the golden knife aperture one after another, but it has always been useless.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was completely immersed in the state of understanding, and the golden awn spread all over his body. In the inner world of the ancient nether world, he didn''t know where to get a trace of metallic energy, which gathered everywhere.


    It has always been Lu Shaoyou''s dream to understand metallicity and achieve metallicity. The understanding of metallicity is completely a strange road. Lu Shaoyou knows that following the road of his predecessors, it is difficult to get rid of his predecessors and find a new direction. Only by taking a new road, he may be able to lead to another new direction and level.


    It is also Lu Shaoyou''s dream to become a metal and set foot in the seventh royal family.


    "Damn human beings, shameless human beings, you have the ability to come out!" in the blue fiery magma space, Taigu Youming Yan continued to roar and shout. He had no choice but to hide in the light of the strange treasure. He had no way to stop it. He was afraid of the smell on the treasure.


    At this time, a strange breath continued to enter his body, full of Xiao killing and fierce, which made him difficult to stop, and vaguely made him feel a sense of panic.


    Time passed quietly. Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by metallic light and continued to immerse himself in understanding.


    In the evening, the setting sun reflects the heavy mountains, and the glow tilts the mountains.


    On the East China Sea, the sun sets like the horizon, and the glow fades in the vast world of the sea where dusk falls. Only the horizon condenses a piece of rosy clouds, which last for a long time. The sea is sparkling and the river flows curling.


    The earth shaking war in the East China Sea has passed, the people of the emperor road alliance have dispersed, the people of the heaven and Earth Alliance have fled, and countless strong people have fallen. Over the sea area, corpses are everywhere. The blood will render the sea area tens of thousands of miles red, bloody and evil.


    People with sharp eyes looked at the tens of millions of heaven and Earth Alliance troops from a distance. I''m afraid only half of them escaped. At least 45 million people fell into this sea area, and the casualties of emperor Dao alliance are undoubtedly much smaller.


    "Amazing battle, so many people!"


    "It''s all human life, millions of people. I''ve never heard of such an amazing war!"


    "This time, the heaven and Earth Alliance lost a lot again. The strong fell a lot. I seem to see that the quasi emperor of the heaven and Earth Alliance, which has three quasi emperors working together Bi with the emperor Tao alliance, exploded directly."


    "The self explosion of the strong quasi emperor was too terrible. He directly injured the three quasi emperors and almost lost his life. However, the local alliance lost another quasi emperor cultivator that day."


    "On that day, yuan Ruolan, the leader of the Earth Alliance, was besieged by the poisonous spirit demon of Feiling gate and the poor and strange venerable of the Holy Spirit sect. She also escaped. It''s not easy!"


    "In short, this time the world alliance was created again."


    In the far air, many figures were watching from a distance, and the low voice of discussion gathered together. It was not until it was dark that someone left slowly.


    At this time, many people directly smashed into the bloody sea area and began to search for any gains on the battlefield where the emperor daomeng had searched for a change.


    If there is a storage ring accidentally leaked by a high-ranking strong man and not taken by the emperor daomeng, it will be rich.

 Chapter 2240

    "Poop, poop!"


    Many people immediately followed into the sea and began to search for what they had found, and even many people sank into the depths of the sea to search.


    "No, there are monsters in the water. Run away." there was a loud cry in the water. The amazing movement during the day and the corpses were everywhere. At night, many monsters in the water were finally attracted to have a full meal.


    One by one, the monsters in the water opened their huge mouths and directly swallowed large pieces of remains into their bellies.


    The effect of the bodies of these warriors and spirits on monsters is equal to that of the warriors and spirits taking some pills and miraculous drugs. The effect is good and it is also the delicacy of monsters. Naturally, the monsters in the water in the East China Sea will not be spared. With the end of the war, many monsters in the water have gradually emerged.


    During the terror war in the daytime, all the water monsters in the sea area, even one demon king, automatically fled.


    At night, at night, the night shrouded, a bright moon hung in the sky, the stars twinkled all over the sky, and the peaks in the fog mountains were shining upward from time to time.


    In the wormhole of the space in the Wudu mountain range, figures come out one after another, rise up and disappear in place in an instant.


    Before long, streamer figures appeared outside the Feiling gate like meteors. They were Lu Xintong, ghost fairy, sky poison demon dragon, snow lion, cobra, fiery venerable, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man and other strong figures of the Feiling gate.


    There are also yunxiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Tantai Xuewei, Murong Lanlan, Luo Jianhong around the strong people of feilingmen, as well as several strong people of lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, Tianyun island and Risha Pavilion.


    Just before the end of the war, the people at the four mountain gates of Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, qianxuan island and Xingguan Pavilion in the East China Sea got the news of the accident of Feiling gate and told the people of Feiling gate at the first time.


    Lu Xintong, ghost fairy and other strongmen of feilingmen were so anxious that they quickly returned from the East China Sea. Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong, Dan Tai Xuewei and others also came with them. Ji Yaozong, Wu Zhenyu and others wanted to come, but at this time, people needed to deal with the aftermath on the East China Sea, so they continued to stay in the East China Sea.


    The strong men of Feiling gate are looking at the ruins and bloody Feiling gate. Their eyes are gradually gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, the targets of Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect, Tianjian sect, beast sect and Yuelong pavilion are Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect. Fortunately, things have changed!" Lv Zhengqiang looked at the Feiling sect in ruins and sighed. No one thought that Tiandi alliance hated Feiling sect so much. It was an empty space in the East China Sea and took the opportunity to attack Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect.


    According to the news from Tianyun Island, LV Zhengqiang and others probably knew that there were emperors in Feiling gate and Holy Spirit sect, and they also paid a heavy price for Yuelong Pavilion and Tianjian gate. However, at this time, they were also saddened to see Feiling gate in ruins.


    Lu Xintong was so beautiful that she felt cold on her face. Then her eyes changed and suddenly jumped into the Feiling door. There was her residual mark on the poisonous soul puppet, which was hard for her to detect in the East China Sea, but now she can feel that the residual mark disappeared, and there was still residual soul poison in the sky.


    In his heart, Lu Xintong rushed into the Feiling gate.


    "The envoy is back."


    "White sacrifice is back!"


    All the disciples of Feiling sect are packing up everything and burying the bones of their fellow disciples. Their eyes are red, and some are in tears. These are fellow disciples, including teachers and disciples, elders, relatives and friends.


    Seeing the ghost fairy and others, many Feiling sect disciples got up, and no one spoke much.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, the old man, Dan Tai Xuewei and others walked into the Feiling gate. The scene of corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river was moved by it, and their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The Feiling gate has reached its present level with its rapid development in recent years. This time, no matter what, it has suffered a heavy blow.


    Murong Lanlan kept searching for something in the crowd, forbearing his eyes and looking for it carefully.


    "Master holy hand spirit, have you recovered? It''s great." on a mountain peak in the back mountain, the courtyard where the killing and breaking army was originally located has not been destroyed. At this time, it is also the place where the strong men of Feiling gate are located.


    In the small hall, Lu Xintong''s figure quickly fell here. When he saw many strong people of feilingmen, such as killing and breaking the army, black feather and blissful ghosts, he also gave a little sigh of relief. Seeing that the holy hand spirit has recovered, he was a little more happy.


    "Well, recovered." the holy hand Lingdi nodded and looked at Lu Xintong, but his eyes changed slightly.


    "Where''s my master?" Lu Xintong looked at the people in the courtyard. Most of them were there, but the master was no longer there. He didn''t see the master just along the way in the Feiling gate.


    "Xintong" black feather''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. His eyes then looked helplessly at Lu Xintong. Dongwu''s life had fallen. Looking at Lu Xintong''s eyes, they didn''t know how to open their mouth.


    Lu Xintong looked at the people''s eyes. At this moment, his heart suddenly sank. His mind was released and spread, enveloping the whole Feiling gate, but he didn''t find any trace of master. Then he looked at killing the army and said, "elder martial brother, tell me where my master has gone?


    "Xintong, this matter" kills and destroys the army. How can you not know the feelings between Lu Xintong and Dongwu life.


    "Is something wrong with my master?" Lu Xintong looked at the people and begged. Then he looked at the three blissful ghosts and said loudly: "blissful three ghosts, tell me what happened to my master?"


    "Miss three, your master" the fierce ghost''s eyes shook, and then he said helplessly: "your master fell. He''s from Tianjian gate!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xintong''s charming body suddenly trembled, and then the charming body staggered back a few steps. Her eyes were at a loss, as if it were spinning around. Her mind was blurred, her body began to lose weight, and seemed to float.


    "Xintong!" the figure of killing and breaking the army flashed, and immediately helped Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong gave a big drink, and a feeling of falling into a black hole burst out. Tears burst out of his eyes. At this moment, he was devastated.


    "Xintong!" outside the small hall, a ghost fairy came and looked at Lu Xintong''s sad scene. It seemed that she had a hunch of something. She hurriedly asked, "Xintong, what''s the matter?


    "Shiniang, Shifu is gone!"


    Lu Xintong looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying. Tears burst out from her cheeks. At the moment, her heart was like a knife, and the scenes of the past suddenly appeared in her mind.


    From the beginning of the little girl, she followed her master. Her father and mother died early. Until she met her, she took care of herself selflessly. She regarded herself as the apple of her eye. She was not alone, but Lu Xintong knew that her love for herself was unique. No one''s love and care could be like her.


    The scenes in my mind, master''s smiling face, which seemed to be behind strangers, gradually faded in my heart, as if I would never see it again.


    Lu Xintong was disgusted and sobbed. Finally, he couldn''t help fainting.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying suddenly trembled when she heard the speech. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world suddenly darkened, her sight blurred, and her heart became unusually heavy. It seemed that the most important thing in life was suddenly gone, which was a kind of skin pain.


    "This girl" the holy hand spirit emperor''s figure came to Lu Xintong who fainted in Heiyu''s hands. His eyes were helpless. Several handprints immediately fell on Lu Xintong and said softly: "let the girl rest and calm down first."


    The bright moon is in the sky, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the moon is as bright as practice.


    Inside the Feiling gate, there was unbearable grief and anger. There was a huge roar of roaring animals at no time. The startled miles sounded like thunder through the world.


    "Don''t swim this time, is there really no miracle!" in a courtyard that hasn''t been destroyed, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and several strong people of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen sit upright, and their faces are a little dignified.


    "I received the news. It is said that the strong of the top ten royal families have searched, and there is no trace of the entrance to the void secret realm. Emperor level sky fire and Emperor level blood spirit peony are a great temptation for the top ten royal families, especially the six royal families."


    LV Zhengqiang''s eyes moved lightly and said, "if someone else, I''m afraid he''s definitely dead, but don''t swim this boy. He can create miracles again and again. I always have a hunch that even if it''s bad, he''ll be fine. It''s like he was in the secret realm of emptiness at the beginning. He can still come out."


    "That''s true. The boy has always been lucky. There will be nothing this time." Yun smiled.


    "I just didn''t expect that Feiling gate would suffer a sneak attack this time, and the loss seems to be a lot." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    "As long as you don''t have to swim, everything will come back one day." Yun smiled.


    LV Zhengqiang''s eyes moved slightly, looked up at Yun Xiaotian and said softly, "this time, should we also make some moves?"


    "You should mean that thing. If my guess is right, the emperors of our mountain gates have been disturbed. They have thought of it long ago. It is estimated that they are already arranging!" Yun Xiaotian said.


    At this time, in the far air of Feiling gate, a large amount of broken wind came, and a strong breath swept through the Feiling gate shrouded by the bright moon.


    "They have arrived." on the mountain behind the Feiling gate, the holy hand spirit emperor in the courtyard moved his eyes and said softly: "blissful three ghosts, go and see how many strong people in the Feiling gate are not seriously injured. If it''s okay, go together."

 Chapter 2241

    "Yes!" the blissful three ghosts nodded respectfully, and then left the courtyard.


    A moment later, the roar of many monsters in the Feiling gate rang through the space, and then the streamers in the Feiling gate disappeared in the air.


    On the mountain behind the Feiling gate, the holy hand spirit emperor looked at the front air, his eyes flashed cold, and said softly, "it''s time to do something!"


    "Dead, elder martial brother Du and Liu pangzi are also dead." on a mountain peak of Feiling gate, Lu Jingyun''s eyes were cold. When he was taken back to Feiling gate from Wudu mountain range, he looked at the scene of corpses everywhere in Feiling gate, which brought a huge impact to the young soul.


    "There''s also the old poison. The old guy is dead. Why is it like this?" Lu Jingyun''s black eyes overflowed with tears. He still remembers that when he was a child, he often robbed the old poison''s things. Every time he was caught by the old poison, although the old poison was very fierce, he beat him, and he scolded loudly.


    But Lu Jingyun knew that the old poison slapped high and fell on him, but it was too light to be lighter. He was reluctant to beat him. Every time there was something delicious and fun, the old poison would keep it for her. Even the old guy of Lingwu emperor tried hard to let him push the stone ball every time. The old poison often secretly went to see him and brought him delicious food.


    "Old poison, don''t die. I''ll never make you angry again. Will you live?"


    Lu Jingyun finally couldn''t help crying. Master disappeared. Grandma and grandpa went to Lu''s house. At this time, he was like a homeless child. After all, he was only eight years old. This spiritual blow made him unable to hold back his tears.


    "Jingyun, don''t be sad." Belle hovered on Lu Jingyun''s shoulder and has been with Lu Jingyun for several hours.


    "Someone!"


    At this time, Belle''s vigilant eyes looked forward, and her eyes shot out from her bright little eyes.


    "Who is it?" Lu Jingyun stood up, looked at the direction Belle was looking at, put away his tears, and his eyes were also very alert.


    "Jing Yun, it''s us." with a charming voice, three figures appeared on the mountain. Three people, two middle-aged people in front, one wearing light white palace clothes, black jade like green silk and a simple flying fairy bun, with outstanding temperament and extraordinary appearance.


    One on the right, a white brocade belt tied the delicate waist that couldn''t be grasped, and the shoulders were covered with white gauze, slightly soft, fresh and elegant without a trace of powder.


    "It turned out to be aunt jinghuashuiyue. How did you come?" Lu Jingyun was surprised when he saw the visitor. His figure immediately came to jinghuashuiyue''s side. He knew that the two aunts were from Tianyun island and would often come to see him and bring him gifts every time. He could feel that the two aunts were really good to him.


    "We heard that something happened to Feiling gate, so let''s have a look." Shuiyue leaned over and stroked Lu Jingyun. Looking at Lu Jingyun''s red eyes, she immediately asked, "Jing Yun, are you okay?"


    Lu Jingyun shook his head and said softly, "I''m fine, but many senior brothers are dead, even the old poison is dead."


    When the voice fell, Lu Jingyun couldn''t help crying. It was like finding an outlet. He immediately rushed into Shuiyue''s arms and cried.


    "Well, Jingyun, it''s all right." holding Lu Jingyun tightly, Shuiyue looked at Murong Lanlan behind her.


    Murong Lanlan''s eyes have been red for eight years. Although she often knows the news of her child, she still sees her child for the first time. For eight years, she thinks every day. This time she knows the accident of Feiling gate and the disappearance of Lu Shaoyou, she can''t help coming.


    At this time, he saw his child crying in front of him. Murong Lan''s heart was like a knife. For a time, he was still dull and didn''t know what to do.


    "Aunt Shuiyue, my master is trapped and the old poison is dead." Lu Jingyun sobbed and cried. He has always been loved by thousands of people. At this time, his little heart suffered an unbearable blow.


    "It''s all right, your master will be all right. Don''t cry." Jinghua looked at the crying little boy in Shuiyue''s arms, and her heart was aching.


    "Mm-hmm, master must be fine." after a long time, Lu Jingyun raised his head from Shuiyue''s arms, wiped the tears in his eyes with his sleeves, cried with determination in his grief, and said, "I want to practice well, go back to find master and avenge the old poison with master."


    Murong, LAN LAN as like as two peas, looked at Lu Jingyun, and his eyes were turned. His eyes were bright and his eyes were clear. His steadfast gaze was just like him. This is her child, her own flesh and blood.


    Lu Jingyun didn''t know Murong Lanlan. At the moment, looking at Murong Lanlan and looking at the wet eyes, he seemed to have a familiar feeling of deja vu. There was also an inexplicable touch in his little heart.


    "Jing Yun, this is your aunt Lan Lan, which aunt jinghuashuiyue often tells you. Aunt Lan Lan has always wanted to see you." Shuiyue said lightly.


    "Met aunt LAN LAN." Lu Jingyun looked at Murong Lanlan, his eyes turned slightly, and then saluted. Virtually, he could feel an inexplicable touch beating in his heart, like every kind of connection. Although he had not seen this aunt, he could still feel a kind of cordial familiarity.


    "Child." Murong Lanlan could not help but tremble in her eyes. Tears could not stop overflowing her eyes. For eight years, she was finally able to see her own flesh and blood.


    "Aunt Lan Lan, why are you crying?" Lu Jingyun asked suspiciously. Looking at the people in front of him crying, his heart seemed to be touched by something. There were wormholes that wanted to cry.


    "Aunt is nothing, aunt is too happy." Murong Lanlan reported Lu Jingyun in her arms, and her tears couldn''t stop.


    Jinghuashuiyue and her two daughters looked at this scene, looked at each other, showed a little helpless smile, and quietly stepped back. Anyway, things were a good start. The masters acquiesced now. I hope one day, they can be better and let the mother and son really meet.


    At the moment, the turbulence of Wandao cliff, the East China Sea and feilingmen is spreading at an extremely fast speed. It''s not shocking and stunned. This time, it''s really completely changed, calm for tens of thousands of years, and now it''s no longer peaceful.


    "In one day, three people become emperors in one fell swoop, which is rare in heaven and earth!"


    In a quiet courtyard, blue thirteen''s dark and deep eyes showed surprise. In one day, he was shocked by the three visions of heaven and earth, and the three became emperors at the same time.


    "The luck of heaven and Earth Alliance this time seems to be really not very good. It has suffered heavy losses and can''t move any more." the purple smoke and black gem eyes show water like eyes. On the glass like beautiful face, the red lips light up and say: "the Holy Spirit sect, Feiling gate was secretly attacked. It seems that heaven and Earth Alliance is afraid of him to an extremely serious extent."


    "You''re talking about Lu Shaoyou." Lan shisan''s eyes looked at the purple smoke and said softly: "the entrance of the void secret place disappeared. This guy is afraid of more or less bad luck!"


    "I think he''ll be fine. He''ll be fine!" Ziyan got up. He looked like an immortal, with excellent demeanor and beautiful eyes. He was afraid that any man would suddenly lose his soul when he saw it. At this time, his eyes were extremely firm and confident.


    "Are you so sure?" Lan shisan''s handsome face moved.


    "Because he has too many miracles, this time, I believe he can give a surprise again." Ziyan''s beautiful hair scattered half from his shoulder, like a waterfall pouring down from a mountain stream in a quiet moonlight night. He looked at the front from a distance and said softly, "but if he appears again, I believe it will be a nightmare for some people!"


    "I also hope he''s okay. Although that guy makes me envy and envy, it''s love and hate." Lan shisan smiled.


    "Hope." Ziyan sighed slightly. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the young man in green robe who was evil, arrogant and rebellious. Although he was sure, his heart was full of worry.


    In Xuantian''s Secret territory, he and almost hugged each other closely. Although they touched each other across clothes, the guy, unexpectedly, the object, was still standing on his legs and wandering with him in the abyss of death. All this made her vividly remember and often come to mind.


    "Ziyan, there are some things we need to open?" Lan shisan said.


    "In the void secret place, the ancestors left us, and we succeeded. We should prepare for the next step. It should be fast," Ziyan said softly.


    All the people in Feiling gate stayed awake all night and buried the bones of the same gate with grief and indignation. Most of them could not even find the bones, but could only be buried together.


    All the strong people were wrapped in the Feiling gate. 5317 people were seriously injured and nearly 10000 people were slightly injured. The statistics of all the fallen people add up to a total of 24307 people. The Feiling gate is full of real corpses.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect can''t distinguish the bones. They can only be buried under a mountain peak in Feiling mountain. This mountain peak is also known as sitting in a mass grave and burying more than 20000 fallen Feiling sect disciples.


    There is a river of blood in Feiling gate. It is estimated that it will be difficult to disperse in a few months.


    One night passed slowly. In the early morning of the next day, the whole Feiling mountain was shrouded in a thin mist. The autumn wind blowing in the space, with the coolness of Xiaosha ending, and the fallen leaves seemed to symbolize the fallen disciples of Feiling gate.

 Chapter 2242

    Huawuzong, the place closest to Wudu mountain in the whole ancient region, is also the nearest Mountain Gate to Feiling gate.


    As one of the four major forces of one sect, one sect, one sect and one village in the original ancient region, Huawu sect is undoubtedly the super force in this field.


    It was late autumn and early in the morning, there was an extremely dense mountain, with leaves falling, trees withered and yellow, with a depression color.


    Within such a large mountain range, huge cities are covered, and countless buildings emerge among the continuous peaks in the distance.


    In the early morning, clouds and fog swirled, and suddenly there was a roaring sound in the quiet mountains.


    Under the huge roar, many monsters rushed out of the mountains.


    Under the broken wind, many figures came in the air, accompanied by a huge monster spirit beast, which was mighty and powerful, and the momentum forced people to go away.


    Under the mighty momentum, countless eyes looked up at the places along the way. The huge figures of monsters and spirits swept through the air like dark clouds. There were not many monsters and spirits, but each one was absolutely terrible, and there were not many people. They added up to hundreds of people, but the whole space was full of wind and clouds.


    In a short moment, hundreds of figures and monsters appeared in front of the huge mountains.


    High above the sky, hundreds of powerful figures stood with their hands on their backs. One by one, they looked at the front, the cold wiped off, and a voice echoed in the sky: "emperor daomeng came to destroy the chemical weapons sect, and irrelevant people leave quickly, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    The sound billowed and resounded. As the words fell, a surge of true Qi and spiritual power surged out and gathered into an amazing momentum of pressing the air. The whole space trembled, a surge of murderous gas gathered, and the wind and cloud in the whole half air changed color.


    Outside the chemical weapons sect, it is known as one of the safest places in ancient areas. At this time, in this quiet morning, the wind and cloud suddenly changed color in the sky. Everyone looked up into the air and was stunned one by one.


    "No, it''s the emperor daomeng who came to attack the chemical weapons sect!"


    "How did the emperor Dao alliance go straight to the Huawu sect? Huawu sect is the heaven and Earth Alliance. At this time, what about the heaven and Earth Alliance?"


    The dark clouds in the sky filled the air, and the murderous Qi covered the sky, blotted out the sun and broke up, which surprised everyone.


    "Open the defense array!"


    In the mountains, on a towering mountain peak, a loud cry came out, and dozens of strong men looked dignified at this time. All this was too hasty for them.


    In the mountain range, columns of light burst out in an instant, and terrible energy columns rushed up into the sky, and terrible fluctuations spread from the column of light in an instant.


    Many energy beams are connected with each other in a mysterious track, and then they condense into a large array to block out the sky and the sun, which appears in everyone''s eyes.


    When the array was completed, it turned into a curtain of light over the vast mountain range of Huawu sect. Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky gathered and thundered. These and other huge momentum saw that many onlookers outside the mountain trembled and their figures retreated directly again. Otherwise, facing such a violent war, once they were involved, it would be more or less dangerous.


    "All prospective emperors break the array!"


    The poor and strange venerable drank and got up. His red robe trembled, and his figure stepped out of the front air. His eyes were suddenly murderous. The fire attribute energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at this moment.


    As the poor and extraordinary figure stepped out of the crowd, a full number of 13 quasi emperor practitioners stepped out of the air. Everyone rose up in the air. Their breath surged, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    The thirteen quasi emperors looked cold and drank. Together with the poor and respected, there were a total of 14 quasi emperors. The true Qi and spiritual power poured out of their bodies, one by one condensed the terrible attack power, and immediately condensed into a vast space in the sky.


    In the middle of the sky, fourteen prospective emperors moved. In the surging wind and clouds, the lightning was like thunder and lightning, and the lightning flashed. The majestic attack power finally condensed out. With the roaring lightning and thunder and the sound of breaking the air, the whole space trembled endlessly and wanted to fall apart.


    The space trembled, and the poor man shouted loudly. A fist print in his hand smashed out angrily. When the fist print was complete, he destroyed all the space and smashed it into the front air array.


    Then the strong ones, carrying the power of destruction, fiercely collided with the large array of light curtain in the front air, and all the spaces along the way burst open!


    Heaven and earth trembled and space exploded constantly. Under the terrorist attacks of the 14 quasi emperors, the big array was shaky and full of cracks, but it barely withstood the attacks of the 13 quasi emperors without being destroyed.


    The fourteen prospective emperors could not break the array, and their eyes sank. At the same time, the figure of the peacock master jumped out. It seemed that he had not recovered from his serious injury, but at this time, he took out a thing in his hand.


    As this thing came out, it suddenly turned into a huge jade for several kilometers. The space was directly covered, blocking out the sky and the sun. A strong and extreme breath immediately spread out.


    "This is an artifact"


    Many prospective emperors around felt the terrible breath and immediately looked away. The breath had a sense of destruction and made people''s soul palpitation. It was an artifact.


    "Lingyu bed!"


    The peacock Reverend drank softly and his eyes spread. The Lingyu bed was lent to her to protect her before he came. It won''t be easy to destroy the chemical weapons sect. Thank you for your assurance with the Lingyu bed.


    At the same time, there was almost lightning and thunder in the air. A prospective emperor of each Mountain Gate jumped out together. They took out a spirit weapon in their hands and immediately turned into a huge volume.


    All of a sudden, the whole space was filled with lightning and thunder, and the dark clouds covered the air. These six spiritual objects were all artifacts. Each Mountain Gate brought an artifact. It seemed that it had long thought that the mountain protection array of Huawu sect was not easy to break.


    Since there are so many rare artifacts today, it shows that the mountain gates of the emperor Taoist alliance are absolutely angry and prepared.


    A rugged old man gave a soft drink. Suddenly, on an artifact in his hand, towering flames gushed out, as if he wanted to burn the world away. Finally, it turned into a rolling sea of fire and swept into the front array.


    In the hands of a prospective emperor in a long shirt, a long knife cleaved out thousands of swords, which were extremely sharp and sprayed out.


    At this moment, a total of seven artifact attacks, together with the remaining seven quasi emperors'' gathering attacks again, all attacks broke out in a moment, and the terrible energy immediately swept over the large array of Huawu sect at the same time.


    Under such a terrible attack, deep sonic booms can be heard everywhere. The afterwaves of strong Qi alone can directly destroy the withered and decayed, and turn all the surrounding mountains into ashes.


    The space burst, the Huawu sect array finally broke, and then the tortoise split. At that time, the heaven and earth trembled violently under the terrible collision, and the mountain emperor split a huge crack like an abyss.


    "The array is broken, kill!"


    The three blissful ghosts turned into three streamers. As the array was broken, they rushed into Huawu sect in an instant.


    The sky winged snow lion, the red fire, the cobra and so on roared repeatedly, and the huge body also rushed away.


    "You guys, be careful to turn the Wuzong into an empty fire thunder. It''s not easy to provoke." an old woman said to the crowd, "but as long as you don''t give each other a chance, it won''t hurt much.


    It seems that everyone knows the power of miekong fire thunder and has some scruples in their eyes. However, they all know that miekong fire thunder is powerful and dead. As long as they pay more attention, there won''t be too many things.


    "Run, run."


    In Huawu sect, the numerous figures were completely shocked at this time. The mountain protection array was broken. In the face of the siege of the strong of the whole emperor Taoist alliance, we can imagine the end.


    The murderous voices rose into the sky in Huawu sect, turned into amazing sound waves, and echoed in the sky. The three ghosts of bliss and other emperor Dao alliance strongmen and monsters directly broke through the air, fell with a knife in their hand, and directly began to slaughter.


    The sky winged snow lion and Cobra roared and roared ferociously at the disciples of Huawu sect. The amazing momentum made the whole Huawu sect shake the earth and the mountains at this time. It was simply killing. Where huge monsters passed by, ordinary Huawu sect disciples immediately felt a miserable cry.


    In a short time, there was a river of blood and screams in Huawu sect. There were many disciples in Huawu sect, but they were still at the level of strength, but they were not opponents at all.


    Wails echoed in the air. For a moment, Huawu sect was like purgatory.


    "Kill."


    Hundreds of voices and figures of the imperial Taoist alliance move together. They are the elite and strong men of each mountain gate. This time, the imperial Taoist alliance is also angry, and the terrible strength is also revealed. The heaven and Earth Alliance has suffered heavy losses one after another. At this time, it is afraid that it can no longer be compared with the imperial Taoist alliance. Moreover, it is only a single Huawu sect at this time.


    In Huawu sect, the murderous spirit is towering, and the power of terror sweeps through and stirs the void, which directly makes the space of heaven and earth tremble. The whole imperial alliance has jointly sent 14 quasi imperial strongmen. Huawu sect''s strength at this time is enough to be razed to the ground.


    The blood flowed into a river, and the towering blood rose up and spread in the air. The towering war lasted for three hours.


    After three hours, the war is almost over!

 Chapter 2243

    After three hours of war, the bloody smell spread thousands of miles away. At this time, Huawu sect was almost razed to the ground.


    Huawu Zong''s ten thousand year foundation was completely destroyed today. Until the end of the war, Huawu Zong always hoped that there would be reinforcements from Tiandi alliance. However, at the end of the war, there were no strong Tiandi alliance to come to rescue. It was not certain whether there were spies from Tiandi alliance.


    During the war, there were more and more onlookers in the distance. The people of Huawu sect began to flee, but not many of them could escape. Especially those with strong strength were always locked by the strong ones of emperor daomeng and resolutely killed the strong ones of Huawu sect by thunder.


    In Huawu sect, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river.


    All the strong men of the emperor daomeng finally searched the Huawu sect for several hours before they left.


    "Huawu sect is gone, completely gone!"


    "There will be no Huawu sect in the future. What''s the matter? Why did the emperor daomeng suddenly come and sweep Huawu sect."


    After a long time, the onlookers in the distance slowly recovered. The magnificent Huawu sect no longer existed.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou is immersed in understanding. The blue fire package surges, but with the protection of the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou is enough to calmly understand. Such understanding makes Lu Shaoyou don''t know when he can wake up.


    But the light of the four attributes of wood, water, fire and earth on Lu Shaoyou''s body is more and more dazzling around the golden light. In this blue fiery space, the sharp and killing breath is gradually becoming rich.


    Time passes quietly, like quicksand between your fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been five years since the East China Sea war, wandaoya war, feilingmen war and the extinction of chemical weapons.


    In five years, these four things are still the focus of everyone''s discussion. It''s just a myth when the war is said.


    In the past five years, with the annihilation of Huawu sect, all the sites of Huawu sect began to be accepted by the emperor daomeng. Among them, Lingtian gate was expanded and expanded. Feiling gate suffered heavy losses. Many of the strong fell. It was too damaged. On the contrary, it did not have much time and energy to expand outward.


    Yunyang sect, Risha Pavilion and other mountain gates have gained a lot of benefits in the territory of internalized Wuzong in the ancient region.


    In the face of the extinction of Huawu sect, the whole heaven and Earth Alliance did not make any action, as if it didn''t know. The territory of Huawu sect was divided up, and Lanling villa and Heisha sect didn''t have any great works, but just guarded their own one mu and three parts.


    Originally, people thought that there would be fierce battles on this, but in the past five years, it was surprisingly calm. For five years, except for some small disputes, no war broke out.


    There is a dispute between the Mountain Gate of the emperor Dao alliance and the Mountain Gate of the heaven and Earth Alliance. In the end, it is definitely the Mountain Gate of the heaven and earth alliance that retreats, or even retreats again and again, as if it doesn''t want to go to war with the emperor Dao alliance.


    In five years, Lu Shaoyou has not appeared, and there is still no entrance to the void secret land.


    Lu Shaoyou fell. The news that the Lingwu war statue with unprecedented talent fell into the secret realm of emptiness also spread to everyone''s ears. Some people were secretly happy and some regretted, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t come out for more than five years. No one would believe that Lu Shaoyou was still alive.


    However, the title of Lingwu zhanzun will not disappear.


    When the story about the sneak attack on Feiling gate spread, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang rushed to Feiling gate immediately after receiving the news. Only then did they know that Roland and and Luzhong were at Lu''s house, but there was nothing wrong.


    Then Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling, together with Beigong Wushuang, rushed back to Lu''s house.


    Naturally, the Lu family has also learned about the incident of Feiling gate, including Lu Shaoyou''s bad luck, and everyone can''t hide Roland.


    For these things, Lu Zhong, Lu Dong and other Lu family people are powerless. Feiling gate is attacked secretly. In the face of heaven and Earth Alliance, Lu family can''t move. Within the void secret territory, the top ten royal families are helpless, and Lu family has no choice.


    Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen stayed with Roland family for several months before they left. They hoped to go to the family to wait for news. Beigong Wushuang wanted to pick up Roland family to Beigong family, but they were rejected by Lu Zhong and Lu Dong. At this time, the Lu family was also in a time of change, and they really couldn''t leave.


    For the Lu family, the girls and Beigong Wushuang were relieved. With the words of the Beigong family and the situation of major forces, the Lu family should not be in danger. After arranging some things, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen left at ease.


    In the Feiling gate, it has almost recovered in five years. Even the Xingyue Tiansha array, the holy hand Lingdi, has personally repaired it with a lot of materials, which is more solid and powerful than before.


    But there are many differences between Feiling gate and the original. Although there are still magnificent buildings rising from the ground, the invisible feeling is much worse.


    In the past five years, although Feiling gate is and is still a big gate sect in the ancient region, with the holy hand Lingdi sitting in the town, it doesn''t look as prosperous and lively as it was at the beginning. I always feel that there is something missing.


    It was midsummer. In the afternoon, it suddenly rained in time. The rain beat the green plum. It didn''t stop until late at night. The clouds and rain stopped. The bright moon was thousands of miles, the stars were dotted, all sounds were heard together, the crickets were played and the frogs were melodious, forming a moving melody that echoed in the Feiling mountains until the next morning.


    In midsummer, the festival is a burning season. The morning wind sweeps the dew marks of last night. During the day, the sun is in the middle of the sky. The mountains are hot, the beasts don''t come out, and the leaves are wilting. Even many ground surfaces are dry and cracked. In the Jianghu, fish are flying shallow.


    "It''s so hot. It hasn''t been so hot for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s so hot that our practitioners can''t stand it. We''d better have a rest."


    In Feiling gate, the sun was burning in the sky, and all the disciples stopped their cultivation with sweat and went to the courtyard to have a rest.


    At this time, a huge movement suddenly occurred over the calm Feiling gate. In the back mountain, on a huge mountain peak, an energy fluctuation suddenly rose into the sky.


    The amazing energy all over the sky suddenly perched high in the sky and turned into an energy connecting heaven and earth. The tornado storm swept away. The amazing energy with an icy smell immediately rendered the hot space like a cold winter, and the just hot moment disappeared.


    "It''s so cold. It''s going to freeze. What''s going on!"


    In Feiling gate, many disciples were shocked and stared at the back mountain.


    On the huge mountain, with the amazing ice energy rising into the sky, this world seems to be also involved, as if it fell into darkness in an instant.


    At the moment, the sky and the earth are dark. Only the cold energy spreads a light blue awn, and dark clouds fill the sky. In this world, an invisible energy fluctuates, the ground shakes, and the space trembles. In this world, the rivers begin to wave, and the earth is cracked.


    Countless eyes were shocked. In the blink of an eye, the sound of lightning and thunder in the dark clouds came out, as if even the soul was trembling slightly at the moment, the wind and clouds surged, and the visions of heaven and earth.


    Above the sky, a column of heaven and earth energy light penetrates the space and envelops it.


    At this moment, in the ancient region, there was a lot of obscure breath converging to the Feiling gate. Then Lingwu went up and peeped into the East China Sea in a moment.


    Dark clouds block out the sun. The lightning and thunder in the whole world make people feel very terrible.


    In the energy column of the mountain, a figure rises to the sky, with invisible energy, echoing the majestic energy of heaven and earth above.


    "Heaven and earth vision, this is heaven and earth vision."


    In the Feiling gate, the low-strength cultivators have begun to crawl and tremble. The strong ones can''t help shaking. This is a vision of heaven and earth.


    "It is said that only the emperor was born, the imperial pill was born, and the artifact was born."


    "No one is refining pills and artifacts. It''s a vision of heaven and earth. It''s clear that there is another emperor in our Feiling gate."


    People trembled at the visions of heaven and earth, and the strong looked at the scene of the back mountain, all shocked and stunned.


    "The ice master has become emperor!"


    On a mountain peak in the back mountain, the holy hand spirit emperor stood with his hands on his back, looking at the front air with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Han Bing, you must have a blessing if you don''t die. Wow, you''ve finally become emperor in one fell swoop!" thankfully, they were shocked by it.


    "Master wants to become emperor."


    The killing and breaking army trembled with excitement. The figure in the energy light column connecting heaven and earth was master Han Bing.


    In the sky, lightning and thunder gathered the energy of heaven and earth, and finally poured into the figure within the energy light column of heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, on that figure, a vast and majestic energy spread. The majestic energy filled the space, just like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the breath pointed to the nine days.


    Everything didn''t take long. The vision of heaven and earth gradually calmed down, and the space regained its sight again. The hot sun was in the sky, but I didn''t know what was going on. In this midsummer, the original hot temperature was cool in the Feiling gate. It seemed that there was an invisible vast energy that blocked the terrible temperature above the sky.


    A moment later, several figures sat in the courtyard behind Feiling gate.


    "I''ll pay a visit to Shifu and congratulate Shifu on becoming emperor in one fell swoop." Sha broke the army and saluted Leng Qianqiu, the Reverend Han Bing. Emperor, this is the highest existence in the world, except for the emperor of heaven.


    "Get up." the cold ice venerable said softly.

 Chapter 2244

    "Han Bing, congratulations." the two elders of heaven and earth congratulated. They have always had a lot of friendship.


    "If you survive a great disaster and get some opportunities, you will also have this day." the Reverend Han Bing smiled with a majestic figure. In his seventies or so, he had white hair and starlike eyes, with a touch of cold air quietly spreading. Then he looked at the holy hand Lingdi and said, "brother Duanmu, how are old monster and Lu Shaoyou now?"


    The holy hand spirit emperor shook his head slightly and said, "there''s no news for more than five years."


    The small hall suddenly fell into silence. Everyone looked dignified. For more than five years, everyone was trying to find a way, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Is it true that the old monster will fall this time?" the cold ice venerable looked bleak. The old monster was trying to save him. If the old monster had an accident, how could he feel at ease.


    "No one knows about it. I hope their auspicious people have their own appearance." the holy hand Spirit said softly.


    "By the way, Shaoyou is also trapped inside. Does he have a monster mount? If Shaoyou falls, he can know the general situation." the cold ice venerable immediately brightened his eyes and looked at the people.


    The holy hand spirit emperor smiled a little bitterly and said softly: "Shaoyou''s means of controlling monsters is the blood soul seal I created in those years. It''s not a simple soul connection. Coupled with the influence of space, I''ve checked Shaoyou''s sky winged snow lion, and I can''t know the situation of Shaoyou. Only the little dragon of the Qinglong royal family can know the situation of Shaoyou. Shaoyou and little dragon have formed a blood contract. One of them has an accident, and the other can know immediately, But now Bruce Lee is trapped together. "


    "It''s troublesome." the Reverend Han Bing''s eyes gradually dignified.


    At night, the stars in the sky were revealed, the bright moon was in the sky, and a mountain was shrouded in a faint moonlight, as if covered with a layer of gauze, and occasionally the sound of monsters came.


    In a stone chamber, a scream came out, which seemed to be suffering from some severe pain.


    The stone chamber is several meters in size and in a pool. At this time, the blood is red rendered by blood. Lan Ling''s whole body is soaked in the blood. At this time, the bare arms are respectively passed through the palm by a dark iron chain, which are respectively bound in the thick boulders on both sides of the stone chamber.


    "Tick!"


    The iron chain passed through the palm of his hand. It was originally on Lan Ling''s Qianqian jade hand. At this time, there was blood dripping and blood scars. The iron chain seemed to have been integrated into the palm of his hand, which proved that it had been tortured for a long time.


    "In the blood pool, the blue primate''s hair was scattered, stained with blood, and his eyes were godless. The whole person was as thin as firewood. He had already lost his original charm. His whole body was out of his head and pulled arms, and was soaked in the blood.


    From time to time, Lanling screamed, as if he was suffering from amazing pain. There seemed to be amazing pain in the blood.


    "Traitor, if you knew today, why did you have to!" in the stone room, a rough man in a yellow robe had a heavy eye, his long black hair moved slightly, looked at the blue spirit in the blood pool, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "Master, I don''t regret it."


    On Lan Ling''s thin face like firewood, his listless eyes lifted slightly and looked at the figure in front of him. His Qi was like a hairspring.


    "Traitor, do you know how much loss we have suffered because of you." Yin e''s eyes trembled and showed anger. The great creation of the beast sect has reached an extreme point, and all this is because of Lu Shaoyou, and the traitor of Lan Ling has caused the beast sect great losses.


    "The beast clan asked for this. If the beast clan didn''t want to join the heaven and Earth Alliance, how could it be like today? I said at the beginning that the beast clan had better not join the heaven and Earth Alliance, but the Pope joined the heaven and Earth Alliance for those benefits. Otherwise, how could it come to this day? I heard that the Huawu sect was destroyed, and the benefits promised by the Huawu sect were gone, for For those illusory promises, the beast clan was busy and lost a lot, but got nothing, ha ha. "


    In the blood pool, Lan Ling smiled listlessly, and the faint laughter fell into Yin e''s ears, but it was still particularly harsh.


    "Hum, die without repentance. Lu Shaoyou is not dead yet. What can you get? Just stay here in the melting bone soul pool. Wang level cultivation can last up to ten years. You will be melted in it in five years, leaving you dead and tortured to death. This is your punishment. I really regret taking you as a disciple." Yin e''s yellow robe shook, his sleeve robe shook, and left the stone chamber angrily.

 Chapter 2245

    As Yin e left, he was a red cloud standing nearby without talking. Then he looked at Lan Ling, his eyes flashed, and said softly, "elder martial sister, I''m sorry, younger martial sister can''t do anything to help."


    "Hongyun, I''m glad you can call me elder martial sister." Lan Ling''s breath is weak and more and more depressed.


    Hongyun said softly, "Hongyun always remembers the elder martial sister''s care for me."


    "Hongyun, have you heard from him?" Lan Ling asked, looking forward to Hongyun.


    "No, after so many years, it must be bad luck. Elder martial sister, don''t deceive yourself." Hongyun looked up at Lan Ling and said softly, "if elder martial sister doesn''t want to suffer from the torture of rongguhua soul pool again, younger martial sister can boldly fight, at least it can reduce the pain of elder martial sister. This pain is not something ordinary people can bear!"


    "No, I don''t want to die yet. I have to wait for him. Even if I want to die, I want to see him for the last time. He won''t die so easily. I believe him."


    The corner of Lan Ling''s mouth overflowed with blood, showed a smile, and then said softly, "red cloud, how''s the blue family now?"


    Hongyun hesitated for a moment and didn''t hide it. He looked up to Lan Ling and said softly, "all the collateral of the LAN family who didn''t have time to leave have been killed. According to the news I got, the blue family''s lineage in Feiling gate also suffered heavy losses five years ago. It is said that your parents are in chaos and can''t survive!"


    "Father, mother, ling''er is unfilial." Lan Ling smelled the speech and his eyes were dull. After a long time, blood and tears were set aside in his eyes, which made people tremble.


    "Elder martial sister, I admire your courage, but is it really worth it." Hongyun was a little helpless. After peeping into the nobody around, he took out a jade bottle. The beautiful shadow flashed and came to Lanling in the middle of the blood pool.


    "Elder martial sister, this soul increasing liquid can more or less block the power of melting and ossifying the soul pool and resist some pain. Younger martial sister can only do this. Take care." Hongyun poured the liquid in the jade bottle into Lan Ling''s mouth.


    "Elder martial sister, if there''s any news about him, I''ll tell you, but don''t deceive yourself." the red cloud flashed and left the stone chamber.


    In the mountain behind the Feiling gate and in the quiet Feiling gate, a huge wave suddenly came out of a stone chamber. Suddenly, amazing energy gathered and poured into the stone chamber.


    On the back mountain, many figures fell. Among them, there were two young people in the lead, 25-year-old young people in robes. They were thin but strong. Under the sword eyebrows were inlaid with a pair of black and clear big eyes. They were handsome and extraordinary. I was afraid they would fascinate many women. It was Duanmu Hongzhi, the leader of the young generation in Feiling gate.


    Duanmu Hongzhi''s side is naturally Nie Feng. He is a few years younger than Duanmu Hongzhi. He is strong and strong, but he feels young and mature. On his shoulder, bao''er is whirling and Xinzi is puffing. His breath is extremely cruel.


    At this time, there are also some young people with little difference between them. Their temperament is extraordinary. Around Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao is elegant in red clothes and has clear and moving eyes. People will be moved at a glance. With exquisite facial features and white skin, she has an absolutely beautiful color and comes out beautifully.


    In the space, the breath began to rise, and the ripples in the surrounding space began to fluctuate. There was an invisible energy of heaven and earth on the space, which began to converge. The invisible energy condensed rapidly, forming a vortex on the space, and finally poured into the stone chamber.


    In the space, the breath began to rise, and the ripples in the surrounding space began to fluctuate. There was an invisible energy of heaven and earth on the space, which began to converge. The invisible energy condensed rapidly, forming a vortex on the space, and finally poured into the stone chamber.


    In the stone chamber, a breath rose into the sky, and the space trembled. Under the continuous infusion of invisible heaven and earth energy, the surrounding space was turbulent, and many figures were attracted again, including the old ghost of green fire, the old man of Lushan, the original king of fast sword, the current master of fast sword, Liu Jian, and so on.


    The invisible energy fluctuation in the surrounding space is also becoming more and more intense. With a breath of terror breaking through the invisible bottleneck, the energy of the surrounding space gradually dissipated, and everything around began to calm down.


    Just when people thought that the movement was going to disappear, suddenly, the just dispersed energy of heaven and earth gathered again in an instant, and poured away into the stone chamber, almost changing the color of the wind and cloud.


    "Jing Yun''s breakthrough is really terrible. The movement of breaking through the first king of martial arts is much bigger than that of breaking through the third and fourth king of martial arts!" the green fire old ghost looked at the movement of the stone chamber in front, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    "Of course, don''t forget that a month ago, the cultivation of Jingyun jiuzhong martial commander was able to kill the white feather demon carving of the seventh stage in the Wuhai mountains, which was as powerful as the white feather demon carving from the peak of the triple king of martial arts to the peak of the quadruple King of martial arts. When this breakthrough was made, it was naturally dynamic!" old man Lushan.


    "Jing Yun''s talent is more terrible than that of the leader at the beginning. She is only 13 years old. She has begun to break through the level of King Wu. I remember that the eldest lady has a natural poison body, and she is almost 18 years old when she comes to the spirit king." the green fire old ghost glanced lightly.


    "The 13-year-old king of martial arts is still a spiritual martial arts weekend. It''s all martial arts. The headmaster was only the king of martial arts in his twenties. It seems that over time, it''s enough to surprise the child to the point where the headmaster was!" Anji xiuna said softly.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at each other face to face, and then their eyes showed their fine eyes.


    "Jing Yun''s talent is more terrible than the leader at the beginning. She is only 13 years old. She has begun to break through the level of King Wu. I remember that the eldest lady has a natural poison body, and she was almost 18 years old when she came to King Wu." the old ghost of green fire moved his eyes lightly.

 Chapter 2246

    Everyone knows that although Feiling gate is still one of the strongest forces in the ancient region, it has been immersed for five years, and the soul of Feiling gate is no longer. At this time, even if there are two emperors in Feiling gate, it is still difficult to restore its original appearance. This is because Feiling gate has no soul characters, and it is difficult to restore its original appearance.


    At this time, the appearance of Lu Jingyun made the old people of Feiling gate see hope again. Although everyone was looking forward to the sudden appearance of the leader one day, which would surprise everyone again, at present, Feiling gate needs a soul figure too much. Even Miss Lu Xintong can''t support it.


    "Younger martial brother Jingyun, this is the same destruction of spirit and martial arts." Nie Feng looked at the front air, filled with the energy of heaven and earth, and spread with a majestic soul force.


    "Younger martial brother Jingyun''s talent can''t be compared. When he is nine times a month, he has a direct peak with the early peak of level 7. His strength is comparable to the white feather demon carving from the peak of triple King Wu to the peak of quadruple King Wu. If he breaks through King Wu and spirit king at the same time, I''m afraid we can''t get any cheap in his hands." Duanmu Hongzhi said lightly.


    "It should be. With younger martial brother Jingyun''s talent, it''s really difficult for us to get any advantage in his hands after the breakthrough." Nie Feng smiled.


    "Ask for a bargain, that is, you and the eldest martial brother can still fight with younger martial brother Jingyun. I''ll forget it. Last time I fought with Jingyun, it was hard to do anything about him. Now Jingyun gathered the soul baby to break through the king level, and I can''t compete with the triple king of martial arts." Huang Jingyao Yingying smiled.


    "I''ll have a fight with Jing Yun later to see what terrible situation this abnormal boy has reached after breaking through." Duanmu Hongzhi''s eyes showed some war intention.


    "I also want to have a try." Nie Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes were also filled with war.


    In the sky, the amazing movement calmed down again in a moment. After a long time, a strong momentum surged out of the stone chamber, and the spatial ripples of vibration shook away directly.


    A flower in front of everyone, and then a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a 13-year-old boy. His face is carved with distinct facial features. His angular face is very beautiful, but it seems a little loose. He has dark and dense hair and a pair of big black eyes under his sword eyebrows, but the light inadvertently revealed in his eyes makes people dare not underestimate it.


    "Jing Yun, you have finally broken through!" in the crowd, a beautiful shadow suddenly jumped out and instantly came to the boy''s side. This is a 15-year-old girl in yellow dress, with a beautiful white greasy face and a playful smile on her small mouth. In her clear eyes, there are two bright stars, her skin is like snow, and a dark cloud like hair behind her head, which is very cute.


    "Hmm!" the boy nodded slightly, smiling in his eyes.


    "Jing Yun, how about going to the back mountain?" he looked at the young man in front of him. Duanmu Hongzhi''s robe shook and had soared into the air.


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu, I don''t want your position, but I said that the first thing I want to break through the king level is to defeat you and elder martial brother Nie Feng in my hands."


    The young man''s eyes smiled, and the corners of his mouth raised a trace of evil radian. His dark eyes were full of amorous, as if people would fall into it accidentally. His tall nose and thick, thin and suitable red lips were rippling with a dazzling smile. This smile was also with an undisguised arrogance.


    "Younger martial brother Jingyun, you''re crazy. If you beat your senior brother today, I''ll call you your senior brother later." Nie Feng stamped on the ground, yellow awns poured out at his feet, and the ground shook, and his figure immediately came to Duanmu Hongzhi.


    Lu Jingyun raised his head and looked at the two people in the air. His eyes moved slightly. His tongue licked the corners of his smiling lips, showing a touch of arrogance and self-confidence. He said softly, "two senior brothers, you can go together."


    When the voice fell, Lu Jingyun''s figure suddenly flashed around the space, which turned into a startling Hong and swept away the back mountain.


    "Ha ha, you are arrogant. I have to teach you a good lesson today." Duanmu Hongzhi smiled and disappeared in situ with Nie Feng.


    On Nie Feng''s shoulder, a yellow light fell on the girl''s side and turned into a 15-year-old boy in yellow. He looked handsome, his eyes were like stars, and there was a king''s spirit. It was bao''er.


    "Brother, do you think Jingyun can win?" the girl turned back and asked the boy in yellow.


    "How do I know that Lu Jingyun is a pervert? Who knows." bao''er''s eyes picked, and he couldn''t tell.


    "I''ll have a look." Belle''s eyes moved and disappeared in place for a moment.


    In a short time, there was an amazing low sound and explosion in the back mountain.


    On a mountain peak, there are several figures standing at this time. Two of them have the holy hand spirit emperor and the cold ice Zun. The cold ice Zun is now the title of the cold ice emperor, announcing that he has joined the Feiling gate.


    "Lu Jingyun''s talent is terrible. No one can compare the 13-year-old king of Wu and the six royal families. He is still a Lingwu weekend and a martial artist of the whole department." Emperor Han Bing looked at xiakong. At this time, the three bombardments were inseparable, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "Just breaking through the one heavy king of martial arts and one heavy king of spirit, it''s the ambition of being able to fight with the five heavy king of martial arts, and Nie Feng, who is also the five heavy king of martial arts, doesn''t fall down. This boy is terrible." the Holy hand spirit emperor showed his surprise.


    "Hongzhi and Nie Feng are both the accomplishments of King Wuzhong, but their own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners at the same level. Feiling gate has Hongzhi''s wisdom and nimble, Nie Feng''s calm atmosphere, and now this abnormal Lu Jingyun is here, and this boy is very evil. Why don''t Feiling gate be happy in the future." Emperor Han Bing said lightly.


    "If younger martial brother Shaoyou and uncle Nan were here, Feiling gate would be able to compete with any mountain gate now." kill and break the army lightly.


    "For so long, I''m afraid it''s" the two old men of heaven and earth have serious eyes and are very worried.


    The holy hand spirit emperor''s robe shook slightly, his long black hair moved gently, and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure that the boy will be fine, and there''s a glimmer of vitality."


    "Brother Duanmu, did you find anything?" Han Bing asked the holy hand spirit emperor, and all his eyes immediately fell on the holy hand spirit emperor.


    "I don''t know what to say. In short, I have some confidence that at least Lu Shaoyou will have a glimmer of vitality." the holy hand Lingdi said softly. He still remembered the terrible scene he met in Lu Shaoyou''s mind when he was a soul body. Maybe it will be a glimmer of vitality, but he''s not sure.


    "I hope nothing will happen to the second young lady. The third young lady went to the Dugu family, and the eldest young lady is still in the rosefinch royal family. Don''t have anything to do. When the second young lady comes out, it will be the time for Tiandi alliance to pay the price." the cold flash in the eyes of the fierce ghost.


    "Xintong went to the Dugu family and wanted to continue to practice in the Dugu family''s secret place to avenge dongwuming. Unexpectedly, the relationship between the child and dongwuming was so deep that Dugu Jingwen had a great relationship. If he could go in, it would be of great benefit. When brother Jin Xuan came back, Yang Guo was still practicing in the holy land of fire nirvana of the rosefinch royal family. It was in the Green Dragon Emperor The family''s face, plus Jin Xuan seems to have some friendship with the old people in the rosefinch royal family. He thinks he can stay and not be driven out. I''m afraid his strength will improve a lot when he comes out. "The holy hand Lingdi said lightly.


    "I hope there is still a glimmer of life." the cold ice venerable said softly.


    "The three of them should be in a tie." Heiyu looked at the three figures in the mountain ahead.


    "Three scary little guys." Xie Tian said in surprise.


    "Hongzhi and Nie Feng are fierce and terrible, but Lu Jingyun is abnormal. I estimate that they will be terrible in less than 20 years." the killing and breaking army looked at the distant sky and said softly.


    "I''m worried that Lu Jingyun''s breakthrough is too fast, which will affect the foundation. In the end, it''s not a good thing." the great emperor of Han Bing is worried. At his level of cultivation, he naturally knows the advantages and disadvantages of the cultivation process.


    "I''m also worried, but I''ve secretly observed Lu Jingyun. He works harder than Nie Feng and Hongzhi. The most important thing is the mental training, which is also extremely terrible." the holy hand spirit Zun hesitated, then looked at the people and said softly: "I suspect that Lu Jingyun, a little guy, has been wandering outside these years. I''m afraid he must have encountered some opportunities. It seems that someone is giving advice in the dark."


    "It shouldn''t be. If there is someone, we should also find it." the great ice emperor thought about it and said softly, "even if it is true, it''s also a good thing. As long as it''s harmless, we don''t have to intervene. Let the little guy break through by himself. Only through his own training can he realize a lot, which plays a vital role in future cultivation."


    After killing and breaking the army, he seemed to think of something and said, "I heard that there are still two months to go. It''s another competition meeting for the younger generation of the emperor daomeng. It seems that Lu Jingyun didn''t attend the last time."


    At night, the sky was shrouded in the night, a curved moon hung in the sky, and the stars twinkled all over the sky.


    Under the silent night sky, the mountains were continuous. In a quiet courtyard, there was a loud cry: "why not, why not!"


    "Young master, it''s none of our business. We''ve tried our best. Your stuff just doesn''t work." several frightened female voices came out in a panic in the room.


    "Get out, all get out." the cry came out in great anger. Then several beautiful women in disheveled clothes just covered some secret places, showed their white legs and thin waist, and ran out of the room in a panic.

 Chapter 2247

    "Why, why not?" the room was covered with messy bedding and pillows. Zhuge Ziyun was wearing a pair of shorts. His hair was messy and his eyes were red. He was falling madly and roaring in his mouth.


    "Ziyun, what''s the matter with you!" ZHUGE Xifeng came into the room and looked a little ugly.


    "Still no, why not." ZHUGE Ziyun roared angrily. His lifeline was torn off by it. Although he picked it up later, took a lot of big pills, and recovered his normal function, the most important function was lost. It hasn''t worked for several years. How to do it is soft.


    "Ziyun, don''t worry, there will be a way." ZHUGE Xifeng looked helpless, looked at his son and said softly, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t been in Feiling gate, you wouldn''t have come to this end."


    "I must kill the evil one. I will not let her go if I get to this point." ZHUGE Ziyun roared.


    "Don''t make trouble recently. Feilingmen is not what it used to be. Our Lanling villa and the whole heaven and Earth Alliance have suffered great damage, and it''s difficult to provoke the emperor and Taoism alliance any more." ZHUGE Xifeng murmured softly, "fortunately, Lu Shaoyou is finally dead, which can be regarded as removing a disaster."


    "I don''t care about Lu Shaoyou. I just need to cure myself. I don''t want to go on like this anymore." ZHUGE Ziyun roared.


    In the hot space, the four seasons are extremely hot, much hotter than the hot summer outside.


    In a courtyard, Zhu Luan and Zhu chenrou stand together. They both have a beautiful appearance and make people moved.


    "I didn''t expect that Yang Guo could stay in the holy land of nirvana for so many years. This is a miracle. The longer he stays in the holy land of nirvana for lust, the more unbearable it is. The time I can take is only ten years at a time." Zhu Luan said lightly.


    "It''s really hard to believe that Yang Guo is only human after all. The holy land of nirvana is extraordinary. I don''t know what he is doing inside." Zhu chenrou smiled bitterly. Although it was a bitter smile, it moved people.


    "This human being is also destined for our rosefinch royal family. If an ancestor speaks, let him continue to stay in it. I''m curious. I don''t know what benefits this human being can get in it at that time." Zhu zhuluan''s eyes moved gently and then said, "what''s the matter with the girl at dawn?"


    "I''m still closed. After opening the rosefinch hall, I''ve been closed for the past two years." Zhu Chen judo.


    "The girl is really in love with Bruce Lee. It would be nice if Bruce Lee hadn''t been trapped in the void. Now it''s been so long, and there''s probably no hope," Zhu Luan sighed.


    In the fiery flame space, on a huge stone, Yang Guo''s handprints changed. Each handprint took an extremely mysterious and strange arc. The handprints changed one after another, and a lot of waves appeared in the space in front of him.


    As the handprints converged, Yang Guo immediately closed his eyes, sat cross legged and began to understand what he was doing, and gradually became immersed in it.


    In the ancient region, the Feiling gate has been bustling again recently. It is also the Didao alliance meeting held every two years. When it is time to hold it, the Didao alliance has not stopped. It will be held every two years. The top three of each time are also the focus of the whole discussion. Except that the top three of the first session are the people of Feiling gate, the big mountain gates of Didao alliance, They are all people with their own advantages, but they don''t let the Feiling gate alone.


    With the rare calm in recent years, this emperor Taoism alliance conference is naturally particularly lively. There are a large number of people in Huamen city in advance. There are countless onlookers from all over the world.


    With the opening of the general assembly of Didao alliance, there were many calls in the huge square of Huamen city. The young generation of each Mountain Gate of Didao alliance did their best this time. The fight was difficult to solve. People remembered a lot of names in a day.


    Among them, a seemingly youngest teenager attracted the attention of many people. Under the action of the teenager, no one was an opponent and easily reached the finals the next day.


    On the second day, there were more onlookers. The whole Huamen city square was full of people. At the beginning of the final, it was much more intense than yesterday. In the final decisive battle, the younger generation seed players of each Mountain Gate no longer hid their strength. Since Risha Pavilion had a breakthrough, it immediately attracted the attention of countless young girls when the nine heavy generals and three series warriors appeared, The screams rang through.


    Generally speaking, those who attend the general assembly of the imperial Taoist league are from the age of 17 or 18 to the age of 24 or 25. The cultivation level is around the spirit General of the four and five military generals, which is already extraordinary. The emergence of the three systems of the nine military generals can ravage everyone.


    Luo Jianhong also came to Feiling gate in person this time. Taking advantage of the general meeting of emperor Dao alliance, there are also some things that need to be discussed with Feiling gate and other major mountain gates of emperor Dao alliance.


    Luo Jianhong also came out of the limelight this time. In the previous imperial Taoist League meetings, the achievements of Risha Pavilion were average. This day, there was an exception in Risha Pavilion. A three-tier warrior with extremely terrible talent, who was only 20 years old, was a nine heavy general. Luo Jianhong was the first in the imperial Taoist League meeting this time. Luo Jianhong already had a feeling of being in his pocket.


    Luo Jianhong couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the accomplishments of the three series martial artists and nine heavy generals in his door, especially when he saw the surprised expressions of Ji Yaozong, Wu Zhenyu, King Xiaoyao and ye Weiyang.


    However, Luo Jianhong was not happy for a long time. In his surprise, a beautiful 18-year-old girl on Tianyun Island suddenly showed a strong spiritual and handsome cultivation strength. After three moves, he defeated the nine heavy generals and three series warriors in Risha Pavilion.


    At this moment, the assembly of the emperor Taoist alliance also pushed to one, and the shouts around were as loud as thunder. The strong men of each mountain gate were also surprised. They were very smart and handsome. These talents were also too strong.


    Looking at the surprised expression of the people, dantai Xuewei smiled and was very satisfied. This is the disciple secretly trained by Tianyun island in recent years. This is the first appearance. This effect is also what Tianyun Island wants.


    Everyone was surprised. Only Yunyang Zongyun Xiaotian''s eyes showed a smiling expression.


    Sure enough, before long, in the strange smile of Yun Xiaotian, Yunyang sect ran out of a 20-year-old young man in robes, with extraordinary bearing, and revealed the cultivation strength. In the face of the female disciple of Tianyun Island, the cultivation strength broke out, which was already a heavy martial commander plus four series attributes.


    The battle between a spiritual commander and a martial commander is no longer comparable to that at the general level. Under the low sound explosion, after dozens of moves, a heavy spiritual commander in Tianyun Island lost, and a heavy martial commander of the four systems of Yunyang sect won.


    "Yunyangzong is a genius again. The last time yunxiaotian hid so deep that he didn''t let him appear."


    "One heavy martial handsome, four series martial arts, the talent is extremely terrible."


    The people were amazed. The strong men of dantai Xuewei and Tianyun island could only be speechless. Unexpectedly, Yunyang sect had such a terrible disciple.


    Luo Jianhong of Risha pavilion was even more speechless. Unexpectedly, one of them was better than the other.


    "Boy, for the sake of being a disciple of Feiling sect, you surrender, at least you won''t lose too badly." an hour later, in the last contest, the martial handsome youth of Yunyang sect, with a heavy four series attribute, looked at a 13-year-old young man in front of him. Looking at the age of the other party, he didn''t seem to pay much attention.


    "For the sake of Feiling gate, I''ll give you two ways. The first is to surrender, so that you will lose face at six points. The second is that you will lose ugly. It''s ugly." on the handsome young man''s face, the corners of his mouth raised a trace of evil radian. He looked a little wild and unrestrained. His black eyes were full of amorous feelings. At the moment, his eyes were obviously arrogant, He didn''t pay attention to the heavy martial commander in front of him.


    "Eh, who is this young man under the Feiling gate? He seems to be extraordinary."


    "The boy looks familiar!"


    Looking at the young man, it was the last scene all the way. The strong men of all the mountain gates were not vegetarian. They seemed to see the extraordinary of the young man. However, with their eyesight, it was difficult to see the young man''s accomplishments at this time, which surprised them.


    "Who else can be Lu Shaoyou''s second disciple."


    "It was the little boy in those years. I didn''t expect that time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was so long. The child was so old."


    In the discussion of all the people in the mountain gate, on Tianyun Island, the three women Murong Lanlan looked at each other face to face, and then their eyes were surprised and looked at the square.


    "Why did the little boy come out this time? It''s not good." Yunyang Zong, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled and looked at Lu Jingyun. He was familiar with Lu Jingyun, but he didn''t know Lu Jingyun''s cultivation strength these years, and he didn''t expect to run feilingmen these years.


    "Shifu, what are you worried about? The younger martial brother''s strength is enough to win the first place this time. How old is that boy? He will not be the opponent of the younger martial brother when he comes out of his womb." a middle-aged man in blue robe and extraordinary bearing asked Yun Xiaotian. It was Han Feng who was the second in the Dragon list of Yunyang sect in those years.


    "What do you know? That''s Lu Jingyun, Shaoyou''s disciple. Others don''t know. I know that this boy is a spiritual martial arts weekend and a martial artist of the whole family."

 Chapter 2248

    Yun Xiaotian turned white and Han Feng said with a look. He already had concerns in his eyes, and even had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Ah" Han Feng was stunned and looked at the field in surprise.


    In the Feiling gate, Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Qianshou Guizun and others looked at the scene, but they were smiling. A heavy martial commander and Lu Jingyun started, and a hundred were too few. Lu Jingyun''s cultivation strength now can''t be matched by a heavy martial commander. When Lu Jingyun was ten years old, he had the strength to kill a heavy martial commander.


    "Boy, you''re arrogant. Let''s do it first," said the young man of Yunyang sect.


    "If I do it first, you will lose more ugly. Besides, your cultivation strength really doesn''t qualify me to do it first!" Lu Jingyun said with a faint smile.


    "It''s really arrogant, so I''ll solve it earlier. Hello, let you know my strength!" the young man of Yunyang sect said, his eyes were slightly heavy, the soles of his feet immediately stamped on the ground, his body was slightly silent, and then his body was suddenly tightened like an arrow on the string.


    "Skimming!"


    "Storm fist!"


    When the soft cry fell, the young body of Yunyang sect sprang up, and the silver light flashed at his feet. The true Qi of wind attribute burst out at the soles of his feet. With a crisp spatial wave breaking the wind, his body turned into a fuzzy afterimage. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lu Jingyun''s side, and a fist seal condensed in his hand and directly came to Lu Jingyun''s body.


    When this fist appeared, the strong wind contained in the true Qi of the wind attribute directly tore the air, an invisible strong Qi, directly shattered the space ripple in front of the fist, and immediately hit Lu Jingyun.


    The young man''s fist is matched with the fleeting shadow of Yunyang sect. The speed is extremely fast. The fist is also extremely tricky. The cooperation is seamless, and the hand is extraordinary.


    "Good boy, good strength!"


    Looking at the young man''s action, many strong men in Yunyang sect and the strong men of all mountain gates nodded secretly. They were young, but they didn''t expect their strength to be so strong.


    Feeling the sharp breaking wind from the front air, Lu Jingyun''s face remained unchanged and his eyes did not fluctuate, which seemed completely inconsistent with his age at this time.


    When the other party''s fist reached his face, Lu Jingyun moved his mouth calmly. At the same time, he waved his arm abruptly, clenched his fist with one hand, and the light on his fist flashed. He immediately hit the fist of the yunyangzong youth directly, without any intention of avoiding.


    The low muffled sound sounded directly in the middle of the collision between the two fist seals, and a powerful invisible energy rushed out in an instant.


    "Hiss!" was almost an electric, light, fire and stone. A handsome young man of Yunyang sect was like destroying the withered and decadent. His body flew directly hundreds of meters away, and he had no power to resist.


    The young man''s body directly fell on the ground, and the ground trembled for it. A heavy martial commander and four martial artists were shocked and flew with one move. They had no power to resist at all, and the other was just a 13-year-old boy.


    All of a sudden, there were a lot of people taking a breath. No one thought it would be this result.


    The youth of Yunyang sect fell to the ground, but immediately got up. It seemed that he was not hurt much. Although the force was very strong, it was very soft. It was obvious that the other party did not intend to hurt him.


    The young man stood up and looked at Lu Jingyun blankly. His eyes were shocked immediately. Then it seemed that some people were hit and didn''t suffer much injury. He was so angry that he wanted to do it again.


    "I''ve been merciful. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I don''t mind asking you to vomit some blood and go back to Yunyang sect for one or two years."


    Lu Jingyun looked at the young people of Yunyang sect, but his thick, thin and moderate red lips were rippling with a dazzling smile. This smile was also with a kind of arrogance that was not absolutely covered up. He said indifferently: "four martial arts, a heavy martial commander, you have no qualification to carry shoes in front of the king!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Jingyun''s eyes suddenly spilled out. He stretched out his hand in front of him. A space was directly distorted in it, which seemed to explode.


    Using the power of space is the symbol of Wu Shuai, and controlling the power of space is the symbol of King Wu. At this time, Lu Jingyun is undoubtedly proving that he has king level cultivation. At the same time, a breath of King Wu''s cultivation level is also pouring out.


    Under the great pressure, the youth of Yunyang sect trembled directly, and the real Qi in his body was about to stagnate.


    "Wang level, how could it be, how could it be King Wu!"


    The difference between Shuai level and Wang level was too big. There was a huge gap between them. The young man of Yunyang sect was shocked and numb.


    "God, King Wu, this boy is King Wu."


    "What''s the name just announced, Lu Jingyun? By the way, it''s Lu Jingyun. He''s only 14 years old. How can he be at the king level? I''m wrong."


    At this moment, there was an appalling silence. The strong figures of the surrounding mountain gates fought with shock, shocked the four, and stared at Lu Jingyun one by one.


    On Tianyun Island, Murong Lanlan and jinghuashuiyue three women also looked at each other, and then became dull.


    After a moment of silence, the audience immediately swallowed saliva, and startled eyes swept over Lu Jingyun one after another.


    "Pervert, another pervert." Luo Jianhong was stunned, and his eyes seemed to pop out of his eyes.


    "Good boy, when Lu Shaoyou won the first of the top ten young generation, he was just a king of martial arts. This boy is even more abnormal than his master." Yun Xiaotian fought in shock. At this moment, no one can calm down among the strong of the whole emperor Taoism alliance. All the strong people know what this represents, the 13-year-old king of martial arts.


    "It''s another Lu Shaoyou, alas!" Han Feng''s tongue spat out in horror, and then he was speechless.


    Looking at the surprised eyes, the strong of Feiling gate smiled with satisfaction. Compared with Lu Jingyun, the disciples of each Mountain Gate obviously have no comparability.


    "Lu Jingyun, I heard that he was a disciple of Lingwu Zhan Zun Lu Shaoyou. Lingwu Zhan Zun accepted two disciples, the first is the eldest disciple Nie Feng, and this is Lu Jingyun."


    "It turned out to be the disciple of Lingwu zhanzun. No wonder he is so strong."


    "It''s a pity that Lingwu zhanzun died young and bad luck. If he was still alive, he must have been a figure in the world."


    "Joke, Lingwu zhanzun has long been a strong man in the world, but he died young. It''s a pity."


    There was a heated discussion in the crowd. At this time, there was a girl in blue in the crowd. The girl in blue had slightly lowered her head. At this time, she heard the discussion of the people around, and immediately looked up and looked at the square.


    At this time, I just saw that the delicate face of the girl in blue was beautiful and vulgar. Fang was young, but at the age of 13 or 14, her skin was more beautiful than snow, her star eyes were like waves, and her dark cloud like hair appeared at the back of her head.


    Slightly staring at the teenagers in the square, the beautiful eyes of the girl in blue moved, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    "Younger martial brother Jingyun, you shouldn''t be full of strength. Bai Xianfeng said that you should hide some accomplishments, otherwise you will attract some danger." a moment later, in a delicate courtyard behind the square, Nie Feng said to Lu Jingyun.


    "Elder martial brother, I know Bai Xianfeng is worried that heaven and Earth Alliance will be bad for me." Lu Jingyun looked lightly, with strength beyond his age and mind completely beyond his age, and said softly: "I just want to tell everyone that Shifu and martial uncle Yang Guo and martial uncle Lu Xintong are not here, but there are our martial brothers and I Lu Jingyun. My Feiling gate will always be Feiling gate. I don''t want to humiliate Shifu. For other things, soldiers will block it and water and earth cover it. It''s no big deal!"


    "Ha ha, what Jing Yun said is that I support you. Now the leader is not here, and there are our martial brothers. Feiling gate will always be Feiling gate." Duanmu Hongzhi''s robe shook and showed a sense of rebellion.


    "That''s right, but be careful in the future." Nie Feng told Lu Jingyun.


    "I know elder martial brother, I will pay more attention." Lu Jingyun nodded. He naturally knew the elder martial brother''s concern. He had great respect for the elder martial brother since he was a child.


    "In fact, it''s good. I believe younger martial brother Jingyun''s appearance will make my Feiling gate look new." Duanmu Hongzhi smiled.


    "Two elder martial brothers, you have to be busy here. I''ll go back first." Lu Jingyun said softly. After saying goodbye to the two elder martial brothers, he left the courtyard.


    Looking at Lu Jingyun''s back, Duanmu Hongzhi immediately looked at Nie Feng and said softly, "maybe we feilingmen need younger martial brother Jingyun now. You can''t do it, and neither can I."


    "Maybe, but I''m afraid it will cause some hidden trouble." Nie Feng hesitated and said lightly.


    Over the years, Feiling gate has also let two people intervene in a lot of things. Now, Feiling gate has a lot of things falling on them. Even at this emperor Taoist alliance meeting, Feiling gate is completely handed over to them to be responsible at the same time, and Qianshou ghost Zun is only assisting them.


    At dusk, the sky is getting closer and closer to night. In the air, those wet fog are overlapping and accumulating in the dim yellow. The coolness is slowly spreading in the air, and the sky is getting gray.


    In a mountain range, the mountain peaks stand majestically. Under the glow, they seem to be covered with golden gauze.


    Far away from the noise and noise in the city, Lu Jingyun walked into the mountains and looked suddenly and slightly.

 Chapter 2249

    "Jingyun, it seems that we have become prey." a lovely girl in yellow remembered in Lu Jingyun''s mind that the two formed a blood contract, which can be directly induced. It is a higher level than sound transmission.


    "Who is the prey? It''s not certain!" Lu Jingyun''s eyes moved slightly, and then continued to walk forward without much attention.


    In the mountains, the withered branches and rotten leaves clattered under the footsteps. In the silent mountains, only the clattering sound echoed in the sunset.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou''s disciple?" a moment later, on a canyon terrain, a charming cry came out, and a blue figure appeared in front of Lu Jingyun. This is a 13-year-old girl with a delicate face. At this time, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but her eyes were slightly cold.


    "Can''t help it at last." when Lu Jingyun raised his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him, his eyes suddenly changed. The girl seems to be the same size as herself. Her skin is better than snow, her star eyes are like waves, and she has dark cloud like hair. Looking at the beauty and vulgarity, Lu Jingyun has a familiar feeling.


    The girl in blue is also looking at Lu Jingyun. Her eyes are opposite. Both of them are touched. This invisible feeling is very strange and unclear.


    "You''re blocking me, what''s up?" seeing that it was a girl, Lu Jingyun''s tone was better, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a faint smile.


    "Your master is Lingwu and zunlu Shaoyou?" the girl in green picked up her eyes, put away the strange feeling in her heart, and wiped a faint cold in her eyes.


    Looking at the coldness in the eyes of the girl in blue, Belle has a faint breath shaking.


    "Yes, my master is Lingwu zhanzun Lu Shaoyou." Lu Jingyun looked at the faint coldness in the eyes of the girl in green clothes, and indicated that Belle was not in a hurry.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou''s disciple, then you deserve to die."


    When the young girl heard the speech, her eyes suddenly sank, and the rich earth attribute Qi burst out of her body. As soon as the green robe was thrown, a palm print suddenly patted on Lu Jingyun.


    The palm print spread like a touch of yellow lightning. It was immediately in front of Lu Jingyun, and the speed was as fast as lightning.


    Lu Jingyun felt the speed of the girl in blue. He was surprised. When the palm print appeared in front of him, Lu Jingyun immediately pulled out a residual shadow and disappeared in place.


    "Hum!" the girl in green lost her fight and immediately drank softly. Then the breath was full, and the breath of the cultivation of the double king of martial arts spread out. A hot pillar of fire immediately chased the shadow of Lu Jingyun.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyun shook his hand, suddenly stopped, waved an extremely powerful and hot energy into the sky, turned into a series of residual shadows in an instant, and then gathered into a substantive flame palm print, which collided with a flame light column of the girl in Tsing Yi.


    The flame immediately spread, and the strong Qi spread, and the sound of a huge sonic boom rang through the air.


    "Pedal pedal!


    The two figures shook back from their strength, and the body of the girl in green stepped back slightly.


    "The double king of martial arts." Lu Jingyun''s body was also shaken back, and his face was a little surprised. It was the first time he saw a man who was about the same age as himself, but his cultivation strength was so strong.


    The girl in blue also had some accidents. It seemed that the young man in front of her was much better than she imagined. They looked at each other again. The next moment, the two figures arranged their armor almost at the same time, wrapped around the aperture, and then the two figures turned into streamers and collided with each other again.


    The speed of both of them has reached an extreme point. Their attack power is like lightning. There has been a constant explosion throughout the canyon.


    Belle has been looking at her calmly. For people of the same age, she has never seen anyone whose cultivation strength can be compared with Jing Yun, but the young girl in front of her has such cultivation strength.


    Belle looked more and more surprised, because under a series of attacks by the girl in blue, there were also five series attributes, mixed with spiritual power and soul attacks.


    The girl in blue has a graceful figure. Her attacks are vicious and cunning.


    Lu Jingyun''s figure shuttled through the vigorous Qi in the canyon. In the violent vigorous Qi, the sound of sonic explosion rang through endlessly, and the ripples of space seemed to be torn apart. The whole space above was compressed by vigorous Qi, just like bombs exploding one after another. Although it was one level weaker at the cultivation level, it was absolutely supported by stable attacks.


    Under the sound of huge sonic booms, the strength spread one wave after another. The two figures fought together like lightning. Between their hands and feet, they were all touched by the violent force, which exploded in the air and burst away.


    The breath of terror and fury rose into the sky, and the two figures were directly shaken back at the same time. However, it seems that the girl in blue is going to fall into some general.


    The body of the girl in Tsing Yi stumbled backward. The rotten leaves and dead branches under her feet directly turned into fragments. The ground began to crack. There was a dull noise in her throat, which seemed to be a loss after eating and writing.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a martial arts and Lingwu weekend. You are very strong, but it''s a pity that you seem a little impetuous, otherwise I really can''t do anything about you." Lu Jingyun looked at the girl in green and was surprised.


    "Do you think it''s just you?" the girl in green moved her eyes and waved her hand, and a long sword appeared.


    Holding a long sword, the momentum of the girl in green changed suddenly and spread out with a sharp breath.


    "Prefecture level martial spirit weapon." looking at the long sword in the hands of the girl in green clothes, Lu Jingyun saw the level of the long sword at a glance. His eyes were extremely surprised. At the same time, the Qi on his body trembled, and the armor on his body was full of light. The leaked Qi and the compressed air flow sounded.


    "Good girl, I didn''t expect my talent to be so strong." at this time, when the last word of a voice fell, the three figures out of thin air appeared in the air silently.


    A beautiful shadow in red suddenly appeared around the girl in green. Easily, the girl was eager to retreat, but the real Qi just ran. She was directly forbidden by the beautiful shadow in red and couldn''t move at once.


    "Aunt jinghuashuiyue, aunt Lan Lan, why are you here." looking at the three people, Lu Jingyun was stunned. Then he put away his armor and looked at them very surprised.


    At this time, it was jinghuashuiyue and Murong Lanlan who suddenly came.


    "We just passed by, but we didn''t expect to meet you. Are you all right?" Murong Lanlan nervously came to Lu Jingyun''s side. After confirming that Lu Jingyun was all right, he was relieved.


    At this time, the two women were surprised to see Lu Jingyun. They hadn''t seen him in recent years. Lu Jingyun''s strength in the square was too shocking.


    "I''m fine." Lu Jingyun shook his head, then walked to the girl in blue and said softly, "what''s your name and why do you want to deal with me?"


    "Hum, what''s the ability to bully less with more? Indeed, it''s a nest of snakes and mice, and they''re not good people." the girl in green looked at Lu Jingyun, Murong Lanlan and others, with disdain and defiance.


    "This girl seems to be like a person." Murong Lanlan looked at the girl in blue, her eyes meditating.


    "Younger martial sister, do you know this little girl? The whole martial arts department has two-day rest for Lingwu. She has achieved such accomplishments at a young age. She should not be a disciple of ordinary people." Shuiyue said lightly.


    "I can''t remember, but this girl looks familiar." Murong Lanlan couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Aunt Lan Lan, will you give her to me? I want to know who she is?" Lu Jingyun looked at the girl in blue, then looked up and said to Murong LAN.


    Murong Lanlan hesitated slightly and said to Lu Jingyun, "OK, but be careful. The strength of this little girl will not be below you."


    "I know, do you three aunts want to go back to the Feiling gate? I''m going back to the Feiling gate." Lu Jingyun said. He also knew that all the people in the mountain gates lived in the Feiling gate these days.


    "Of course, let''s go back together!" Murong Lanlan smiled and waved. Suddenly, a huge flying monster appeared in the sky. She and jinghuashuiyue came to spend more time with her son. Unexpectedly, she met this scene.


    They jumped onto the flying monster. Lu Jingyun took the woman in green clothes to the back of the flying monster, and then came back together.


    In the ancient nether world, the blue fire seems to be getting weaker and weaker. On the contrary, under the golden knife awn, the four attribute lights on Lu Shaoyou are becoming brighter and brighter around a golden light.


    "New attribute, this is a new attribute for human beings to understand." Taigu youmingyan was surprised. He was affected by the fierce breath of killing in this place, and he couldn''t recover. The continuous consumption made him feel helpless now.


    "Human beings, let''s discuss what to do. I''ll let you out. We don''t invade the river. How about the river."


    "As long as you go out, I''ll let you go." Taigu youmingyan began to be absolutely worried and began to compromise, but Lu Shaoyou was immersed in a completely isolated state and couldn''t hear the outside world at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s golden mans are becoming more and more rich and fierce. No one can see that at this moment, there are rich golden mans slowly gathering in such a large space in the original empty secret territory.

 Chapter 2250

    At night, in the main hall of Feiling gate, all the mountain gates of emperor daomeng gathered. Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, yeweiyang, Tantai Xuewei, Wu Zhenyu and Ji Yaozong were all present.


    At this time, the head of Feiling gate is ghost fairy Bai Ying, Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng.


    The ghost fairy is white as snow. On her original beautiful face, it seems that she has aged nearly 20 years in the past five years. It is difficult to see her original beautiful face and dark hair. Now she is full of white hair.


    In the main hall, everyone exchanged greetings with each other, and then they all expressed condolences to the ghosts and fairies to let them mourn and change, and the East died. Everyone already knew.


    "You have a heart. If you don''t reach the emperor level, everyone will die. Even if you reach the emperor level, you can''t be guaranteed not to fall. Anyone who is gorgeous will turn into a pile of white bones in the end. I''ve figured it out for a long time. Thank you." the ghost fairy told the people.


    "If only the fairy could think like this, the East sacrifice would go all the way." Yun Xiaotian said softly.


    "He will go." the ghost fairy nodded slightly and said softly, "now let''s talk about business."


    "This time, everyone came for Tiandi alliance. In recent years, Tiandi alliance has no movement. I''m afraid it''s recuperating. I think this should be an opportunity for us now." Yun Xiaotian looked at the people and said softly.


    Dantai Xuewei''s eyes moved slightly, as if she wanted to say something. Then she looked respectfully at Murong Lanlan.


    "Once you start, I''m afraid it''s really out of control. Although the heaven and Earth Alliance has been seriously damaged, in my opinion, the people who can really decide everything are those above the level of respect, Lord Yun. In this way, do you agree with Yunyang sect?" Murong Lanlan hesitated and looked at Yun and smiled at heaven.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Holy Spirit taught the White Dragon Emperor, the golden wolf emperor, and the elder holy hand lingzun has also become emperor. In addition, now the ice emperor joined the Feiling gate, but the Huawu sect was destroyed. At this time, it should be a rare opportunity for our emperor Tao Alliance. We have been waiting for such a rare opportunity for so long." Yun Xiaotian said.


    The strongmen of each Mountain Gate look at each other. Naturally, they all know that over the years, there have been four more emperors in the emperor Tao alliance. On the contrary, one emperor has fallen from the Huawu sect. At this time, they also hope to have a lot. This time, the emperors in each mountain gate also have this meaning.


    "Fairy, I don''t know if Feiling gate has any opinion?" looking at the eyes of the people, Yun Xiaotian immediately asked the ghost fairy. Lu Shaoyou is not here. At this time, the person who can decide outside Feiling gate knows that there is only the ghost fairy.


    "I still need to ask about this matter." the ghost fairy said softly, and he also decided this matter. Maybe it''s not the most important thing for Feiling gate to start the heaven and Earth Alliance immediately.


    "Well, we''ll go back to discuss one or two at that time, hoping to be determined as soon as possible." Lv Zhengqiang said.


    The people nodded, and the matter could not be decided immediately. The real decision-making power, even if they were here, did not have the authority to make full decisions.


    After the discussion, Nie Feng immediately got up, looked at the people and saluted slightly, saying, "I''ve seen you elders. Last time I sent a message to each mountain gate from Feiling gate. I don''t know if you have any news?"


    The cloud smiled and the sky''s eyes moved lightly: "some have been found. Lan Ling is still alive, but he is locked in somewhere. The rest can''t be found."


    "The same is true of the news found in Tianyun island." dantai Xuewei said lightly.


    "Thank you." Nie Feng saluted the crowd.


    "Nie Feng, do you want to go to the beast sect?" asked LV Zhengqiang.


    "Shiniang is trapped in the beast sect. As a disciple, I naturally have to find a way." Nie Fengdao.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Yun smiled and his eyes moved slightly, and then said: "Lan Ling is still alive, but there is no danger of life for the time being. If you suddenly go, I am worried that there will be adverse effects at that time. Besides, the details of the beast sect are different. You should consider it in detail. If you are really prepared, don''t forget our whole imperial alliance. However, if we go to the beast sect together, we will all know what the consequences will be I know. "


    "I understand what Lord Yun means. We will consider it in detail first." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, said.


    Inside the Feiling gate, in an exquisite courtyard, in the room, the girl in blue is restrained, her eyes are slightly closed, and there is a faint light around her.


    When the door opened, Lu Jingyun took the door and gently walked to the girl in green. The girl in green didn''t show any trace, and the dim light on her body disappeared.


    "What''s your name? Why did you stop me on the way? Do you know my master?" Lu Jingyun gently stood on the body of the girl in green clothes and looked at the girl in green clothes. There was a kind feeling that made him kind, just like being with Belle.


    The girl in blue didn''t respond at all. She opened her eyes slightly, looked at Lu Jingyun, and then ignored it.


    "I can speak. If you don''t speak, I won''t Bi you. I can only abolish your accomplishments and keep you in the Feiling gate." Lu Jingyun said, his true Qi soared in his hand, and immediately a palm print was aimed at the belly of the girl in green clothes, saying: "don''t doubt me. If you don''t say it, I''ll directly destroy your dandian Qihai."


    "You don''t have this ability." at this moment, the girl in green waved her hand in an instant, and the lightning bombarded Lu Jingyun''s head. The prohibitions arranged by Murong Lanlan were untied.


    "EH." Lu Jingyun was surprised for a moment. He immediately stepped back and met the girl in green. In a moment, the palmprint met the girl in green. In a moment, they collided with each other.


    Both of them drank lightly almost at the same time. On the palm of their hands, a real Qi whirling nest gushed out, and then collided with each other.


    Under the low sonic boom, two real Qi whirling nests collided, and two huge swallowing forces collided, which suddenly produced a huge rebound force. At the same time, they fell to the ground.


    "How can you know the yin-yang Lingwu formula!"


    Be struck dumb, as like as two peas, but two eyes on the other side, they are staring at each other. They are just staring at the other side. They are just two men practicing the Yin Yang Ling Wu formula. They really do not expect each other and themselves to be the same Lingwu duet.


    "First of all, how did you know the yin-yang Lingwu formula?" Lu Jingyun stood up in surprise and looked at the girl in green clothes. Master and uncle Nan said that the yin-yang Lingwu formula came from a special origin. It can''t be revealed in public without a certain strength, and no one else in the world can know it.


    "The yin-yang Lingwu formula was taught by my foreign minister, so I''m going to ask you. How did you get your yin-yang Lingwu formula?" the girl in green clothes also looked at Lu Jingyun in surprise and asked.


    "My master taught me the yin-yang Lingwu formula. How could your grandfather?" Lu Jingyun was very puzzled.


    The night wind was blowing gently. Under the night curtain, a shining star hung on the sky, and a bright moon shone in the mountains.


    In a quiet courtyard, purple smoke stands gracefully, and the figure is graceful enough to make anyone daydream and move for men all over the world.


    "Ziyan, what are you looking for me to do so urgently?" the voice fell, the blue thirteen sleeved robe waved, and immediately stepped forward. On that handsome and extraordinary face, there was still a smile that any woman could not help falling in love with.


    "I want to know how you are preparing. If you can, we should start." the purple smoke and black gem eyes looked at LAN 13 and said softly, "it seems that you are inheriting from your predecessors in the pavilion. You have made rapid progress."


    "No matter how fast it is, without Lu Shaoyou, there will be no opponent." Lan shisan sighed.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not here, but also Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Ling Qingxuan and Yuan Ruolan. Are you sure you can''t defeat them all now? I have received news that Yang Guo has been cultivating in the Zhuque royal family, and Lu Xintong has also been cultivating in the Dugu royal family in recent years. It''s estimated that there will be no less progress. Those Royal gods and goddesses may not be far away from breaking through the imperial level. After all, they are in the temple The advantage is left by the ancestors of the six royal families so that they can break through the imperial level. "Ziyan''s delicate jade like facial features show a trace of charm and light eyes.


    "The inheritance we have won''t be under everyone. As long as we have time, we can compare it sooner or later, but I don''t want to go on this road. I want to go my own way like Lu Shaoyou." Lan shisan said.


    "Not everyone can. From ancient times to the present, the number of people who understand new attributes will not exceed the number of hands, but only two people can succeed. It''s too difficult." Ziyan''s eyes were ethereal and said: "originally he was very hopeful, but it''s a pity that under the sky fire, he has been for several years."


    "Alas," Lan shisan sighed lightly and then said, "you asked me how I was preparing. Is it ready to open?"


    "If you have no problem, open it. I feel the time is almost over." Ziyan said.


    "Then open it. You''ve already reached the best time. If you hadn''t waited for me, you might have opened it long ago." Lan shisan smiled and then said, "is there any change in the quota this time?"


    "Huawu sect was destroyed. Naturally, there are some changes in the quota. We are responsible for it." Ziyan said lightly.


    "Then you''d better take responsibility yourself. Don''t be lucky to hurt me." Lan shisan looked at the purple smoke and said softly after a pause: "We Tiandi Pavilion can stand here safely. In addition to the strength of Tiandi Pavilion, we also have fairness. We don''t participate in any disputes. For some things, you need to be fair and have personal feelings. Put it aside for the time being. They don''t dare to do anything, but too much is not good."


    "I know, I will deal with it." Ziyan nodded.

 Chapter 2251

    "I know, I''ll deal with it." Ziyan nodded. She wanted to be partial to some things, but she couldn''t be partial too much. She could only do it as much as possible.


    Under the night, the moon is as beautiful as practice, inside the Feiling gate.


    In the room, Lu Jing sat in the clouds and looked at the girl in blue in front of him. His eyes flashed and said, "you must have made a mistake. My master won''t be the one who killed your father, or your father should have."


    Lu Jingyun hesitated for a moment. His next words didn''t sound good, that is, he didn''t say it.


    "Hum!" the girl in blue naturally knew what Lu Jingyun wanted to say. She looked at Lu Jingyun and said, "I didn''t expect you to be an orphan. I still have my mother around. You don''t even have parents."


    "I have grandma and grandpa, master and martial mother, and many senior brothers and aunts. They are very good to me." Lu Jingyun said softly.


    "Really." the girl in blue looked at Lu Jingyun and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "You go, I can let you go and your yin-yang Lingwu formula. I guess it must have something to do with my Shifu. Unfortunately, my Shifu is trapped in the void secret realm. When my Shifu comes out, I''ll ask. You go back and ask, maybe you can ask something." Lu Jingyun turned his eyes and said to the girl in Qingyi.


    "Joke, do you have the ability to help me?" Bei Chi, a girl in Tsing Yi, bit her red lips.


    "At least you can''t help me, and now I just want to shout. There are at least hundreds of people in Feiling gate who can easily kill you." Lu Jingyun said.


    "I''m not afraid of death. Don''t threaten me." the girl in green asked.


    Lu Jingyun smiled and said, "you are not afraid of death, but your mother is still waiting for you to go back. If you die, what can your mother do alone? She will be lonely."


    When it comes to Niang, the eyes of the girl in blue suddenly change, which is definitely her weakness.


    Lu Jingyun smiled with satisfaction and then said softly, "remember, I let you go. You owe me a life."


    "I won''t thank you. Who made you Lu Shaoyou''s Apprentice?" the girl in green looked at Lu Jingyun.


    "I didn''t think you would appreciate me. At least I didn''t want to kill you." Lu Jingyun said.


    A moment later, outside the Feiling gate, on the towering mountain peak, the girl in green looked back at the young man who was not much different from her age. Her eyes moved gently and said, "if I am sure that Lu Shaoyou is the murderer who killed my father, I will still kill you in the future."


    The voice fell, and the figure of the girl in blue suddenly disappeared into the night sky.


    "Why are you so kind? She wants to kill you and you let her go." Belle asked softly beside Lu Jingyun.


    "I don''t know. I feel she''s a little different, and it''s strange that she can also know yin-yang Lingwu formula." Lu Jingyun said softly. Maybe I''ll know something in the future, but it''s a pity that Shifu isn''t here.


    Time passed slowly. The next day, all the disciples who won the general meeting of emperor daomeng entered the territory of Wudu secret to practice.


    Just a few days later, all the mountain gates on the whole received a storage ring without prohibition from Tiandi Pavilion at the same time. After receiving the storage ring, the heads of the mountain gates were surprised and changed quietly.


    In the hot space, Yang Guo sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed. The temperature around the rock was getting higher and higher, and the space was burned red. This terrible heat, at this time, even if the general quasi emperor level came here, he could not stay long.


    However, Yang Guo resisted at this time, which can be described as a miracle. Even the hot gas can be directly absorbed by Yang Guo for his own use at this time.


    With the passage of time, the breath diffused from Yang Guo''s body also gradually increased. Waves of vast Qi, like waves, spread out from his body, and even faintly brought the sound of breaking wind, which directly excluded the surrounding hot flames.


    Time passed slowly. Yang Guo occasionally changed his fingerprints and drew strange arcs across the space. Suddenly, there was a dizzy spatial fluctuation.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed, and the space is getting hotter and hotter. When Yang Guo draws out the mysterious arc in his hand, the space suddenly ripples and billows. Even the space is tearing out dark space cracks. Within the dark space cracks, there is another feeling of time and space error, which makes others dizzy.


    After such a moment, Yang Guo fell into meditation again. In this hot space, the terrible breath directly entered his body, but it was completely fine and could not cause any harm to him.


    Under the blazing breath, Yang Guo on the rock was like sitting and melting, without the slightest reaction. If it wasn''t for the vast breath on his body, I''m afraid people would think he was dead.


    In this state, time passes again.


    In the vast space, even in the air, there was a hot breath. In the courtyard, Zhu Luan had a jade slip in his hand, and the light lingered on it. Zhu chenrou looked at Zhu Luan''s face.


    After a moment, the light disappeared, and Zhu Luan''s beautiful eyes changed slightly.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter?" Zhu chenrou asked softly. From Zhu Luan''s eyes, it seemed that the news was not good news.


    "The heaven and Earth Tower of the heaven and earth pavilion has been opened." Zhu Luan looked at Zhu chenrou and said softly, "ah!" Zhu chenrou was immediately surprised, his eyes were greatly surprised, and even hurriedly said, "in this case, the second thing is fast."


    "Every time the heaven and Earth Tower opens, the second thing will come soon, and the distance will not be long." Zhu Luan''s eyes seemed to be, but there was something.


    "Another nightmare is coming. I don''t know what will happen this time." Zhu chenrou glanced at Zhu Luan and said softly, "elder sister, the human temple and our four beast temple are also open. Do you think this time that thing really came, will we have hope?"


    "Who can know this?" Zhu Luan sighed lightly. She didn''t know it at all.


    "By the way, elder sister, bathing in the holy land of Nirvana seems more and more abnormal recently." Zhu chenrou seems to think of another thing.


    "I feel it too." Zhu Luan looked worried. Since Yang Guo was in the holy land of Nirvana, the energy diffused in the holy land has become more and more hot and violent, which has affected the whole holy land a lot.


    "Will it have anything to do with Yang Guo?" Zhu chenrou said softly, "I don''t know what that guy is doing in the holy land. It''s a miracle that he can stay so long."


    "I don''t worry about anything else now. There are no human beings in the holy land. I''m afraid he will destroy the holy land. Then there will be a lot of trouble." Zhu Luan Jue''s beauty face frowned slightly at this time. The fluctuation in the holy land has been visited by many elders.


    "I hope not." Zhu chenrou smiled and smiled.


    Just then, the whole courtyard trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu chenrou''s eyes suddenly changed, and her mind was already released.


    "It''s the movement from the holy land." when Zhu Luan''s voice fell, the beautiful shadow had disappeared in place.


    In the space, in a huge mountain valley, it is like a volcano around. There is no grass around, which makes people close. There is a feeling of fire waves blowing on their faces, and the hot space ripples do not know when they began to fluctuate.


    All of a sudden, many figures appeared on a mountain peak above the valley. Zhu Luan and Zhu Chenxi fell. They were graceful figures and could not cover up the beautiful arc under the robe. They were both very soul stirring.


    At this time, in the whole mid air, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, followed by lightning and thunder, and the price fell into darkness in such a large space.


    "Heaven and earth, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Luan''s beautiful eyes changed, her face was stunned, and her voice was like the sound of nature, which made people''s soul feel like a spring breeze.


    In the dark space of heaven and earth, thick dark clouds poured in. In the whole space of heaven and earth, there was a sudden gust of wind, lightning and thunder. This scene shocked and stunned the strong among all the rosefinch royal families, and looked at the sky at a loss.


    Then one after another''s eyes were fixed on the holy land below. The huge movement came from the holy land.


    "Heaven and earth vision, is someone breaking through the imperial level?"


    "It should not be. No one is in the holy land. This is not the appearance of a breakthrough emperor."


    "That human Yang Guo is in the holy land. He must have caused the movement."


    "Heaven and earth visions, this is" in the consternation of the people, Zhu Luan looked at the heaven and earth visions in the sky, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and suddenly seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly changed. She couldn''t help but wipe an incredible color in her eyes, saying: "it should be Yang Guo who understood what heaven level martial arts in it. This is the birth of heaven level martial arts!"


    "Yang Guo hasn''t reached the emperor level yet. Can he create his own heaven level martial arts?"


    The eyes of the strong people of the rosefinch royal family trembled and seemed incredible. It was really like the heaven and earth vision caused by the birth of Tianji martial arts.


    "The spatial fluctuation is unusual. This day''s martial arts seems to have a lot to do with our rosefinch royal family." Zhu chenrou looked at Zhou Kong and said softly.


    "The little master created his own heaven level martial arts, which is not lower than that of his master." on a mountain peak, the golden Xuanjin robe shook, and now he was full of surprise and shock. He can create his own heaven level martial arts without reaching the emperor level. Several people in the world can have this ability. In addition to the old master, Lu Shaoyou is the second one he saw, and now the little master has reached this step.

 Chapter 2252

    "Yang Guo created his own Tianji martial arts."


    On the surrounding valleys, many strong people of the rosefinch royal family looked at these changes. After their dignified and shocked faces, they were all shocked.


    Everyone looked at each other. It is said that even if someone can create heaven level martial arts, it is definitely something that can be done by practitioners above emperor level. It is said that not all emperors can do it.


    The vision of heaven and earth just disappeared for a moment, and then a handsome figure in a gray robe appeared in the air. It was Huang YangGuo who came out of the holy land of Nirvana!


    "Unexpectedly, Jiuchong wuzun is at the peak. Yang Guo is really extraordinary!"


    Zhu Luan''s beautiful eyes moved gently, her eyes were full, and she looked at Yang Guo in the air. She felt the breath on Yang Guo at this time, and her beautiful eyes changed greatly at this time.


    In a space, over a huge Valley, there stands a towering mountain from ancient times.


    The mountain is as high as 10000 Ren. Looking down from the top, it is green and surrounded by clouds, which makes it feel ethereal.


    A beautiful figure fell outside the mountain. Several powerful men behind him trembled with their spiritual power, and a spiritual light column swept on the mountain.


    The sky suddenly "roared" and trembled. On the huge mountain peak, a space ripple inlet and outlet was immediately revealed, and a thrilling breath spread out with it.


    "Hongling, Xintong, five years, you can come out!"


    When Yingying smiles, she looks beautiful and has elegant temperament. At this time, her smile is even more beautiful. She is Dugu Jingwen, the goddess of Dugu family.


    At the exit of the mountain peak, two beautiful films came out after carving. They are also two beautiful women, one in blue, wrapping their already floating and exquisite body more and more graceful.


    Another long purple dress, with a faint chill all over, vaguely makes people look at it and their soul tremble.


    "Five martial arts respects and nine spirit respects are the peak." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes looked at the two women in front of him, and meimou was surprised. Several elders of Dugu family behind him were greatly surprised.


    "Sister Jingwen, is something wrong, or is there news of less travel?" Yun Hongling suddenly came to Dugu Jingwen.


    "There''s still no news about Shaoyou." Dugu Jingwen shook her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes were darkened. Her beautiful face had been greatly tarnished in recent years.


    "My brother will be fine and will come out." Lu Xintong has absolute information about her brother. She believes that her brother will not die and will come out one day.


    "Yes, I also believe that he was fine after several crises in those years. This time, too, he had more secrets." Dugu Jingwen took a deep breath, and there was a trace of expectation in her eyes. Then she looked at Lu Xintong and said with a slight shock: "Xintong, you really surprised me. In five years, you have reached the peak of jiuzhong lingzun. The progress is really terrible!"


    "Thank you, sister Jingwen. If you weren''t here, I would have come here to practice in the secret place." Lu Xintong said softly, knowing that it''s not easy to enter the secret place of Dugu family. If sister Jingwen and the elders of the family hadn''t fought hard, she wouldn''t be able to enter the secret place at all. Only she knows the benefits she can get in the secret place.


    "We are all a family," Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Sister-in-law Jingwen, what''s going on outside?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "It''s still calm outside. There are people sent by sister Wushuang and I in the Lu family, and my parents will be fine. In the Feiling gate, the cold ice worshipper breaks through and becomes the emperor. With the White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor, now there are four emperors sitting in the town, and there''s nothing to do." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes lost their brilliance, and then she flashed her eyes and said happily, "yes, there''s good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Lu Xintong asked immediately. There isn''t much good news now.


    Dugu Jingwen smiled, looked at Lu Xintong and said: "your eldest brother Yang Guo, just a few days ago, learned the sky level martial arts in the rosefinch royal family, which caused a lot of news. It is said that his strength has reached the peak of the nine heavy martial arts respect. Such talents should not take long to break through the emperor."


    "This is really good news. Brother is finally all right." Lu Xintong smiled, which is rare in recent years.


    "Sister Jingwen, if you let us out, there should be something else?" Yun Hongling asked.


    "I almost forgot." Dugu Jingwen said, "I called you out because the heaven and Earth Tower of heaven and earth pavilion has been opened. You must hurry back immediately and don''t lose the opportunity."


    "Where is the heaven and Earth Tower?" Lu Xintong asked, his eyes suddenly. Yun Hongling was also confused. He obviously didn''t know where the heaven and Earth Tower of the heaven and earth pavilion was.


    "Let''s talk while walking. I got the news a few days ago. I hesitated for a few days and decided to inform you. It is estimated that feilingmen and Yunyang sect will send someone to invite you back." Dugu Jingwen said softly.


    Three beautiful shadows rose into the air and left the mountain immediately. Along the way, Lu Xintong and Yun Hongling learned the news of the underground tower that day from Dugu Jingwen.


    Heaven and earth tower is the secret place of heaven and earth Pavilion. It is said that every time it is opened, people with great strength will enter it. Those who can enter it need at least the level of respect and cultivation, and neither emperor nor quasi emperor can enter it.


    In the heaven and earth tower, it is rumored that there are great benefits. It is even rumored that many emperors are inherited and can be obtained by those who are lucky. It is rumored that some people have obtained artifact, heaven level martial arts and even imperial pill. Of course, few can get these, which is not common.


    The greatest advantage of the heaven and earth tower is that everyone flocks to it. As long as they can enter the heaven and earth tower, they will almost not encounter any obstacles on the way of future cultivation, and can successfully reach the peak of the ninth respect level. As for the emperor level, generally speaking, those who can enter the heaven and earth tower will break through the emperor level in the future. On average, there is definitely one in five people.


    "Heaven and earth tower is so strong. What''s in it?" in the simple but exquisite courtyard, Yun Hongling asked Dugu Jingwen, and Lu Xintong was also very curious.


    Dugu Jingwen looked at the two women and said softly, "I heard that there is an imperial realm in the heaven and earth tower."


    "Emperor territory?" Lu Xintong wondered.


    "Yes, it''s the imperial realm." Dugu Jingwen smiled and said softly: "The heaven and earth Pavilion existed in ancient times. It is said that the heaven and earth tower was constructed by an ancient top power in the heaven and earth Pavilion. It is an imperial realm space. There is an imperial state of mind in it. The benefits of cultivating in it can be imagined. If the cultivation can reach the point of breakthrough and the talent is enough, it is not impossible to directly break through and become an emperor in it. It is said that at the beginning With this talent, it is decided that the most beautiful people can become the emperor in one fell swoop. "


    "To be emperor in one fell swoop, there are still such advantages." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes lit up and became emperor in one fell swoop. This is what she wants most now. Only emperor Cheng can avenge her master, and only emperor Cheng can avenge the fallen disciples of Feiling gate. When master fell, she also wanted to rush to Tianjian gate to avenge her master, but Shiniang grabbed her and reminded her that if she didn''t become emperor, everything was empty talk.


    "Of course, it is said that those who can claim the emperor in one fell swoop in the heaven and earth tower can also get great rewards. The rewards are very terrible," said Dugu Jingwen.


    "Why is Tiandi Pavilion willing to let people from all mountain gates in such a good place?" Yun Hongling wondered.


    "I don''t know this. Tiandi Pavilion is a special existence. Even my ancestors in Dugu family have left messages. Don''t provoke Tiandi Pavilion." Dugu Jingwen said with a bitter smile.


    In the courtyard of Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian holds seven jade slips, all of which have unique secret patterns of Tiandi Pavilion, which are exposed by light fluorescence.


    "Lord, heaven and earth pavilion has given us seven places." the great Dharma protector said softly.


    "Seven places, four before, now seven, three more, a lot more hope." Yun Xiaotian smiled and showed a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "But we can''t base ourselves on the ancient regions. If we can really base ourselves on the ancient regions, there will be more places." the Dharma protector turned his eyes and said softly, "I don''t know how many places Feiling gate has got this time?"


    "I haven''t asked yet, but I''m sure that Feiling gate can compete with Lanling mountain villa, Lingtian gate and Heisha sect, so the quota should not be lower than that of Lanling mountain villa." Yun smiled at the light of the sky and said, "I just don''t know how many places magic soul gate and beast sect have got?"


    "With the help of Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect, Huawu sect, phantom soul gate and Tianjian gate, they have also entered the ancient region. There should be seven places," said the Dharma protector Zhuo mo.


    "I just don''t know if Tianjian gate is right, but the beast sect should have more than seven places, but now, it''s estimated that Yin e is furious, ha ha." Yun Xiaotian smiled.


    "It is said that the marriage between the beast sect and the Huawu sect was for the number of places. The Huawu sect paid a huge price for the marriage with the beast sect, but I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end." the great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "Among the original four forces in the ancient region, Huawu sect has the weakest foundation, the shortest time and the weakest strength. It''s just that the old guy of Diwu is extraordinary, but he was destroyed by the emperor of heaven." referring to the word emperor of heaven, Yun Xiaotian''s eyes also wiped out awe, as if he was afraid that the emperor of heaven knew he had an disrespect.


    After a pause, Yun Xiaotian continued: "Huawu sect''s bleeding should also be a plot. Wanshou sect naturally wants to take the opportunity to get benefits, but unexpectedly, because Lan Ling and Shaoyou, the respective abacus of Huawu sect and Wanshou sect are broken."

 Chapter 2253

    "Huawu sect has the weakest strength. It has always been at a disadvantage among one sect, one sect and one village. Originally, it wanted to win over the beast sect, so it would rather take out the quota of heaven and earth tower, but it didn''t expect that everything had an accident." the great Dharma protector smiled.


    "Although Huawu sect was destroyed, those who escaped were hidden, and even we couldn''t find them." Yun Xiaotian''s eyes wiped a little dignified and said softly, "most of the details of Huawu sect have been taken away. Someone must have tipped them off in advance. Otherwise, with our speed at the beginning, the people of Huawu sect won''t have time to escape."


    "There are not many people who have escaped, but it would be amazing if anyone could get most of the details of Huawu sect." the great Dharma protector said lightly.


    "Check it slowly. I''m sure every mountain gate will check it again. Everyone wants to get it, but I don''t know who''s in charge now." Yun Xiaotian got up, stood with his hands down and said softly: "have you sent someone to the Dugu family? There''s not much time. When Hongling comes back, he should enter the heaven and earth tower."


    "I''ve sent someone. I don''t know if the time can come quickly." the big Dharma protector said softly.


    In the beast sect, the sound of monsters came from time to time in the continuous mountains.


    In the mountains, in many buildings, in a courtyard, in the small hall, there is a rugged man in yellow robe. His body is particularly rugged. His eyes are like gongs and long black hair. Looking at this, there is only Yin E.


    At this time, Yin e looked at the seven jade slips in his hand. His eyes were very ugly. He said angrily, "they are all the cheap disciples. There are twelve places. At this time, there are only seven, only seven. Originally, the beast sect could have the opportunity to pass other mountain Gates at one fell swoop."


    Hongyun slowly entered the room, dressed in a light red dress, with an extraordinary temperament. There was a white Skylark demon on his shoulder. He was pure white and very cute. At this time, Hongyun was already the leader of the beast sect. Looking at master Yin e, he said softly, "master, our seven places are more than the usual four."


    "I know you want to plead for your bitch." Yin e looked at Hongyun and said, "Hongyun, can you follow the example of that bitch? As the leader of the beast sect, you should know your position. The bitch''s family is broken and the blue family has no good end. This is an example."


    "I see, master." red cloud''s eyes moved lightly and quietly wiped the color of helplessness.


    "Bitch, it should have been 12 places." Yin e''s eyes sank and shook his hand fiercely, and immediately patted a round table around him into pieces.


    Night, quiet, cold as water.


    In the Feiling gate, in front of the mass grave, there is a separate cemetery. On the magnificent tombstone, the characters "soul inducing poison Zundong Wuming" are engraved.


    A gray robed figure stood in front of the tomb, his eyes moist and respectfully kowtowed three heads.


    "Master, I''ve come back to see you. It won''t be long before I can avenge you!" a purple shadow came forward slowly and gently wiped the dust on the tombstone with long sleeves.


    When the ghost fairy came to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, she looked at the tombstone, but there was a little smile in her eyes. She said softly, "old thing, do you see that Xintong has reached the peak of Jiuchong lingzun, and is only one step away from the emperor. You said your greatest hope is to see Xintong become emperor one day. I think this step is also fast."


    "Shiniang." Lu Xintong turned around and gently came to the ghost fairy.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I''ve figured it out in recent years. I won''t be sad any more. The old thing doesn''t want me to be sad every day. He will hope me to be well." the ghost fairy smiled at the tombstone and said to Lu Xintong and Yang Guo: "well, you two come back in time. I''m also relieved. I''m going to the main hall to discuss going to the heaven and earth tower."


    There is a mountain courtyard behind Feiling gate. The strong people of Feiling gate are still familiar faces.


    "A nine fold Wu Zun''s peak can help you understand Heaven level martial arts skills, and a nine fold spirit Zun''s peak can boost your soul power. Good job. There is a bright future." in the courtyard, the cold ice Zun looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo. His eyes were surprised and showed satisfaction.


    "Yang Guo, I''m curious about the heavenly martial arts you understand." the holy hand spirit emperor looked at Yang Guo with absolute curiosity in his eyes.


    Yang Guo shrugged his shoulders slightly, then looked at the fierce ghost and said, "fierce ghost, try attacking me?"


    "No problem, then I''m not polite." the fierce ghost naturally knows Da Shao''s cultivation strength. At this time, he also wants to know what Tianji martial arts Da Shao understands. He immediately steps out. In his hand, he is directly the majestic water attribute. The energy converges into an arm thick water column, which directly sweeps away at Yang Guo. It''s close at hand. Where the water column passes, The space directly reveals the dark space cracks, and the fierce ghost doesn''t have much left.


    "Fierce ghost, you''re not afraid to destroy the elder martial brother''s nest." Yang Guo smiled faintly. As soon as his voice came out, his fingerprints suddenly changed. He waved in the space in front of him, and a dark space crack suddenly appeared along a mysterious arc.


    With the emergence of this dark space crack, the water column attack of the fierce ghost was immediately swallowed into the space crack, and then the space crack merged, and everything returned to normal. The attack of the fierce ghost did not even disturb Yang Guo''s figure, or even the corners of his clothes.


    "The power of space, this is to understand the power of space." at this time, Heiyu suddenly stared at Yang Guo in surprise.


    "Yes, in the holy land of the rosefinch royal family, in addition to some physical benefits, I also understood the power of space. Under the influence of my second brother''s understanding of time and space prison, I also integrated time and space together. Unexpectedly, it became a sky level martial art." Yang Guo smiled.


    "The power of time and space can also be integrated." the holy hand Lingdi looked at Yang Guo in surprise and said softly, "it seems that the last serious injury was a great disaster and a great opportunity for you. You also understand the power of space of the rosefinch royal family."


    "The power of time and space can be integrated. It''s really abnormal. I don''t know much about Shaoyou, but it''s an eye opener to see your brother and sister." Emperor Han Bing smiled and looked at Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, saying: "When I accepted the army, I thought I was satisfied with my talent. Now after seeing you, it seems that I didn''t have enough eyesight."


    "Shifu, are you sarcastic about me or yourself?" Sha Po Jun smiled helplessly, but said with a happy look: "I really can''t compare with the three perverts."


    "We can''t compare with the second younger brother. The talent of the second younger brother is really terrible." Yang Guo worried in his eyes. After he came out of the holy land of nirvana of the rosefinch royal family, he knew what happened in the void secret territory and Feiling gate.


    "My brother must be fine. When my brother comes out, he will move us." Lu Xintong firmly believed.


    "Well." Yang Guo also nodded slightly.


    "Xin Tong, Yang Guo, this time we got 18 places to enter the heaven and Earth Tower at Feiling gate. When you came back, I didn''t expect you to come back almost at the same time. Let''s start early and the time is almost the same." the holy hand spirit emperor said.


    "Eighteen places, so many?" Lu Xintong was shocked. He also learned a lot about Tiandi tower from Dugu family. A place in Tiandi tower is a treasure. Anyone who can enter can get great benefits. As long as he has enough strength and talent, it is possible to make a breakthrough in it, and others can get incomparable benefits in his state of mind.


    "It''s all because we are in the ancient region." the ghost fairy said: "I don''t know much about the heaven and earth tower, but I also know some. It is said that the heaven and earth tower will only be opened once for a long time. Few people know the specific time, and even the vast majority of people will never see the heaven and Earth Tower open in their life. They can only know some bits and pieces of information about the heaven and earth tower from rumors and records."


    "It''s true that even I don''t know much about the heaven and earth tower, and I haven''t seen the heaven and Earth Tower open." the holy hand spirit emperor said: "it''s said that the heaven and earth tower is more mysterious than the secret realm of emptiness, the abyss of death and the fog star hall. As for what''s in it, I don''t know. I just heard that I can get great benefits in it."


    This is what the holy hand spirit emperor knows. After all, there is no family background and accumulation. It is difficult for ordinary people to know, know some, and know all.


    "I''m in Dugu family, but I also know something about Tiandi tower." Lu Xintong told everyone here what she knew from Dugu Jingwen. She already knew more than everyone else.


    "So there''s such a good thing. The heaven and earth tower is really more mysterious than the three secret places." hearing the speech, Han Bing Zun was surprised.


    "No wonder all the mountain gates in the East China Sea and Lingwu want to enter the ancient region. I don''t understand, but now I finally understand." the ghost fairy moved her eyebrows and suddenly realized.


    "Shiniang, what do you think of?" Lu Xintong asked suspiciously.


    "Xintong, as far as I know, Yunyang sect, phantom soul gate, Risha Pavilion and Holy Spirit sect have only got seven places, but why do we have ten or eight places in Feiling gate?" the ghost fairy asked Lu Xintong.


    Lu Xintong shook her head. At this point, she really didn''t know, and she didn''t know how many places Yunyang sect, Risha Pavilion and Holy Spirit sect got. She always thought they were the same in her heart.

 Chapter 2254

    "Heaven and earth Pavilion is in the ancient domain, so there are always many places in the ancient domain. It is said that there are 13 places for each opening of heaven and earth tower, including Huawu sect, Heisha sect, lingtianmen and Lanling villa, while there are only four places for the mountain gates above the East China Sea and Lingwu. If you can set foot in the ancient domain and take root in the ancient domain, you can get an additional three places, so Over the years, Lingwu and the Mountain Gate in the East China Sea all want to set foot in the ancient region, and the Lingtian gate and others have tried their best to stop them. Although these places don''t need them, they don''t get these benefits like other mountain gates. "The ghost fairy said.


    Lu Xintong''s eyes moved and thought in his mind. No wonder Lingwu and the major forces in the East China Sea have to enter the ancient region over the years. It turned out that as long as they settle in the ancient region, there will be three more places in each mountain gate.


    The ghost fairy paused and said softly: "This time, we got 18 places in Feiling sect. According to my guess, it should be related to Huawu sect. The quota of Huawu sect was allocated to the Mountain Gate in our ancient region. It is said that Lingtian sect got 16. I estimate that Heisha sect and Lanling villa should get 16, but we have these 18. I don''t know why there are more than Qiling Tianmen ¡£¡±


    "Can all the mountain gates get places?" Lu Xintong asked.


    "Of course not. Only the mountain gate where the emperor exists can get the quota." Jin Xuan said softly, as if he also knew something about the heaven and earth tower. He said softly: "every time the heaven and earth tower is opened, there will be another turbulence to start. I don''t know whether it is a disaster or a blessing."


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, do you know anything?" Yang Guo asked Jin Xuan.


    Jin Xuanwei said, "I don''t know much. What you should know will naturally be known at that time. Knowing something early will only affect your mood, so let it go."


    "Yes, look natural." the holy hand spirit emperor''s eyes flashed without trace and said softly, "there are 18 places. The Holy Spirit church and the Holy Spirit Valley have each received seven places. The number of the seven places of the Holy Spirit church has been selected, but only four of the seven places in the Holy Spirit Valley have been selected, and the remaining three have been handed over to the flying spirit gate, so now there are 21 places in the flying spirit gate."


    "Twenty one places." Lu Xintong took a look. There were a lot of places. We have roughly selected people to practice in the heaven and earth tower. "The ghost fairy said to Lu Xintong: "You and Yang Guo naturally want to go, as well as Lu Xiaobai, who just broke through the Zun level not long ago, including him. Secondly, there are the two elders of heaven and earth, killing and breaking the army, thousand handed ghost, black feather, fierce ghost, Yang ghost, Yin ghost, pan aspic, pan Yun, ChiYan, blood charm, dragon spirit, poisonous dragon, Ruhua, snow lion, fiery Zun and tiger Yan Tianzun."


    "Can the beast also enter the heaven and Earth Tower?" Yang Guo asked.


    "Of course, there have been many monsters and spirits before, and they can get great benefits." Jin Xuan said.


    "Uncle Jin Xuan, can you go in?" Yang Guo asked Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan was already a prospective emperor. If he had a chance to make a breakthrough, he would become emperor in one fell swoop.


    "No." Jin Xuan shook his head slightly and said softly: "In the heaven and earth tower, neither the emperor nor the quasi emperor can enter, and the emperor is limited. Strictly speaking, the quasi emperor is a loser in the process of cultivation, so he is not qualified to enter. Although the quasi emperor''s strength is above the emperor level, it is a pity that it is much more difficult to break through the emperor level than the peak of the nine respects level."


    "Little Lord, Xintong, the opening time of heaven and earth tower is three years. In three years, I hope you can become emperor in heaven and earth tower like rumors. Maybe you can get another great opportunity at that time." Jin Xuan immediately said to Yang Guo and Lu Xintong.


    "When I became emperor, it was the time to avenge my master." Lu Xintong said deeply, and her beautiful eyes flashed cold.


    In the Tianjian gate, there are continuous mountains. In a courtyard, a drop of blood essence in Gu Jianfeng''s hand fell on a jade slip. On the jade slip, the light flashed, and then Yu Jian was put into Gu Jianfeng''s hand.


    "We have seven places, plus Lanling mountain villa and Heisha sect. They each give us one. There are nine places in total. Unfortunately, Huawu sect is gone, or we still owe us one. We will be ten places." Gu Jianfeng''s eyes were sad, and then he smiled. There are a lot of nine places. It is said that there were only four places in Tianjian gate before.


    "Master, how many strong people have we lost for these places? Are we really worth it?" yuan Ruolan asked with a look at Gu Jianfeng.


    Gu Jianfeng hesitated for a moment, his eyes sank slightly, and said: "it may not be worth it, but it is worth it now. Nine places, we can have nine strong people, and maybe we can cultivate emperors for the future. If there is no emperor after one thing, our Tianjian gate can''t inherit it. You should know that."


    "I always feel that we are wrong. Even now, we are still not the right choice." yuan Ruolan sighed.


    Gu Jianfeng glanced lightly and said, "Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou is dead. Even if there are several emperors in Feiling gate, so what? If Lu Shaoyou is dead, the Feiling gate will not be in great trouble. This time the heaven and earth tower is opened, and all the emperors will be afraid at that time." Gu Jianfeng sighed for a while and said: "Don''t worry, I once thought there would be some deviation in the choice, but now, our choice is not wrong. Lu Shaoyou is dead and the emperor has a ban. Now it is the talent of the younger generation. At that time, the mountain gate can still stand here, depending on the number of people who can enter the heaven and Earth Tower this time."


    Yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes moved lightly, and then he didn''t say anything more.


    "Ruolan, if you enter the heaven and Earth Tower this time, you may have a chance to become emperor. However, my ancestors and I are very contradictory. It is said that anyone who can become emperor in the heaven and earth tower can get great benefits. The higher the talent, the greater the benefits. However, once you become emperor, you can''t escape that level. If you don''t become emperor, you can become emperor in one fell swoop. That day The sword clan will have the strength to be absolutely superior to the whole male, but in this way, you will lose the opportunity to get great benefits. "Gu Jianfeng looked helpless and difficult to choose.


    "Master, let it be." yuan Ruolan said softly. His figure flashed and then disappeared in place.


    "It''s hard to choose." Gu Jianfeng sighed and spread.


    Half a month later, in Jujiang City, figures entered a space wormhole.


    "Listen, everyone, enter the secret territory of Tiandi Pavilion and prohibit all competition. Whoever violates it, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    In space, a voice resounds through all souls.


    A huge towering tower connecting heaven and earth stands as if it existed forever, and the vast and unparalleled breath spreads, making people feel a small feeling for no reason.


    "What a strong breath. It seems to be more terrible than the power of the emperor."


    Before a mountain peak, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, thank God, the second elder, kill and break the army, thousand handed ghost Zun, black feather, fierce ghost, Yang ghost, Yin ghost, Xi Haoran, Ruan shangsheng, yin-yang king, the current yin-yang Zun, night Weiyang, pan ASPs, pan clouds, ChiYan, blood charm, dragon spirit, poisonous dragon, Ruhua, snow lion, fiery Zun, tiger Yan Tianzun and other figures stood on a huge square, Looking at the huge tower in front of me, I was shocked.


    At this time, there are 32 figures in feilingmen, Holy Spirit church and Holy Spirit Valley, which is definitely the strongest one in all the lineups, which surprised everyone around.


    "The three mountain gates of Holy Spirit sect, Holy Spirit Valley and Feiling gate have a total of 32 places, which is terrible." the mountain gates are stunned. The 32 places represent that it is normal for four or five emperors to appear in the future. It is rumored that if people with five places enter them, they may successfully appear one emperor, three or two places in the future, That''s a little scary.


    Although these are three mountain gates, people with a clear eye can see that this is equivalent to a mountain gate, with 32 places, which is too frightening. They work hard for one more place, but now Feiling gate has 32 places in front of them, which is really stimulating them.


    But the owners of Tiandi alliance have no way. This is the decision of Tiandi Pavilion. They can''t do anything. If Tiandi Pavilion doesn''t let them in, they dare not do anything. The existence of Tiandi Pavilion makes them dare not do anything. In short, they dare not provoke Tiandi Pavilion. Tiandi pavilion has mastered too many secrets. No one dares to easily move Tiandi Pavilion.


    "The Mountain Gate of heaven and Earth Alliance is stupid." on a mountain peak, the blue thirteen blue robes moved gently and looked at the purple smoke.


    "It''s no use for them to be silly. They won''t forget. If I don''t let them in, they can''t help it. This is the heaven and earth Pavilion." Ziyan said with an indifferent smile, which is moving enough to overthrow the city and the country.


    "You''re really nice to Lu Shaoyou," Lan shisan said with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t take much care of it. It''s just normal. Both the Holy Spirit church and the Holy Spirit Valley have emperors, and both have something to do with the ancient regions." Ziyan smiled, and the eyes of the ink gem were deep enough to make people fall in.


    "Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask you for the quota himself. I guess if Lu Shaoyou came to ask you for more than 50, you might agree." Lan shisan continued with a bitter smile.


    "What if Lu Shaoyou asks you?" Ziyan turned slightly to LAN shisan.


    "Well," Lan shisan looked at him with a faint smile on his handsome face and said softly, "I''ll push it on you. Anyway, it''s up to you. If someone blames me, I''m not responsible."

 Chapter 2255

    "Don''t worry, if the Deputy cabinet leader didn''t say anything, there would be no problem." Ziyan smiled.


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what''s going on. If he is here at this time, he doesn''t know what level he has reached." Lan shisan said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not sure we''ll come out of the heaven and earth tower. Lu Shaoyou has come out, and maybe it will give us a greater shock." Ziyan''s eyes wiped the fine awn.


    "I hope so." Lan shisan''s eyes moved, looked at more than 200 figures in the square below and said, "do you think anyone can become emperor in one fell swoop this time?"


    "I don''t know. According to my observation, five people are the most promising." Ziyan said softly.


    "I''m a little curious." Lan shisan asked, looking at Ziyan curiously.


    "Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, yuan Ruolan, Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan." Ziyan looked lightly: "I''m afraid someone won''t want to become emperor."


    "The heaven and Earth Tower opens and everyone enters it. After three years, they will be automatically excluded. I hope you can make achievements." just as the purple smoke voice fell, a thick voice came out like a flood bell.


    When the sound fell, the whole square suddenly shook gently. In everyone''s surprised eyes, the huge Tongtian tower began to fluctuate slowly with secret patterns. Then, in the middle of the Tongtian tower, a huge space ripple crack appeared, and then a vast white channel was exposed.


    The huge sky tower began to rumble and shake, and the whole ground was shaking. The huge seeing channel seemed to be calling to everyone.


    "The heaven and earth tower is open."


    Seeing this scene, hundreds of figures were surprised, and their hearts began to tremble. They were able to enter the heaven and earth tower and get great benefits. They had a great opportunity to meet the heaven and earth tower and open such a grand event.


    When the heaven and earth tower was opened, the sound of breaking the wind sounded. Suddenly, figures flashed up quickly, and rushed into the vast white channel. It seemed that I was afraid that there would be no place for me at that time.


    "Let''s go in too. In three years, I hope everyone can make progress."


    Lu Xintong''s voice fell, and the beautiful shadow flashed into a purple streamer. In an instant, he entered the vast white space channel, in which Yang Guo and others immediately followed.


    "Heaven and earth tower, I''m coming." the sky poison demon dragon shouted and rushed into the channel in an instant.


    "Let''s go in." in one side of the lineup, Yun Xiaotian gave a soft drink, and seven figures rose up with Yun Hongling, Tianyang Zun and Tianfeng Zun.


    LV Zhengqiang, the ancestor of Xianling, and LV Xiaoling also rose to the sky and entered the heaven and earth tower.


    "In three years, will you really appear again?"


    On the mountain peak, the purple smoke and beautiful eyes moved gently, and then the figure jumped into the white channel.


    On the busy square, just for a moment, everyone disappeared into the big tower, the ground trembled for a while, and then everything calmed down.


    Time passed slowly. Within the second layer of Tianzhou ring, I don''t know how long it has been, but it has definitely been more than a hundred years.


    Suddenly, on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, in this space with disordered space and time, there was a violent fluctuation, like an extremely terrible breath, which was slowly beginning to wake up.


    On the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. The space was like a substantial world of lightning and thunder. A terrible breath suddenly surged out of the space like a volcanic eruption, and then the overwhelming storm broke up.


    At the same time, in the surging space, a roar was like the roar of a wolf, and then a huge Nine Tailed demon fox appeared out of thin air. Its hair was as white as snow, and its luster was delicate. Behind it, eight giant tails hundreds of meters were penetrating the space, and another giant tail was derived from the eight giant tails.


    On the huge body of the Nine Tailed demon fox, a white aperture shrouded, and a vast breath also diffused from their respective bodies and filled the surrounding space until the ninth giant tail was derived.


    With the appearance of the ninth giant tail, at this moment, the space is full of wind and clouds, and the whole space has a feeling of darkness, which blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Under the vast breath, a huge threat spread, the whole space was shaky, and the space trembled endlessly.


    Nine tail evil fox is also called nine tail sky fox. Most people of nine tail evil fox like to call themselves nine tail sky fox. They are indeed nine tail sky fox. It is just rumored that only when they reach the real emperor level and reach the demon emperor, can nine tail evil fox be called nine tail sky fox. At that time, they can have all the power of nine tail sky fox.


    It is said that the real Nine Tailed heavenly fox can definitely compete with the four animal royal families. Even the spirit of the demon emperor can not affect them at all. The talent of Nine Tailed heavenly fox is no longer under the four families of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    At this moment, the body of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is in the middle of the air. The huge body covers up all the space, and the strong authority diffuses, which makes people feel terrible. However, at this time, no one can see it in the mysterious heavenly ring, even the three people on the first floor.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox roared like a Sirius, and its voice came out. Within the Zhou ring this day, there was a vast energy of heaven and earth penetrating the space, which directly poured into its body, so that the huge body of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox suddenly burst out a bright white strong light and a vast evil spirit, spreading the space like a tide.


    Under this magnificent energy infusion, within the body of the Nine Tailed demon fox, a Nine Tailed sky fox soul body only a few meters in size jumped out of the center of the eyebrows and let the sky be wrapped by a pouring of heaven and earth energy.


    Wrapped by the energy of heaven and earth, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox soul body seemed to be forging the soul, and then it began to slowly turn into a graceful human figure.


    This beautiful shadow is exquisite and graceful. On a perfect face, bright and dark eyes show a seemingly flirtatious atmosphere. The flirtatious charm of all kinds is enough to flirt with all sentient beings.


    As the soul turned into a human form, the breath of the huge Nine Tailed heavenly fox body immediately reached the emperor level, but no one could see this terrible scene.


    Everything didn''t take long. The terrible breath gradually subsided, and the terrible threat of the demon emperor gradually dissipated into the air. The graceful shadow instantly returned to the eyebrows of the huge Nine Tailed Tianhu body, and then the white awn flickered on the huge body.


    In a short moment, the huge Nine Tailed Tianhu turned into an enchanting and exquisite body to the extreme. This figure is unmatched. It is a charm without debauchery and all kinds of amorous feelings.


    The beautiful white skirt is like snow. It integrates lazy, charming, flirtatious, cold, dignified and noble temperament. It is breathtaking. No matter how touching words are used, it is difficult to describe this kind of beauty. If it is this kind of beauty, it should not exist in this world at all.


    In the middle of the air, the beautiful woman stretched her waist slightly, and her every move was extremely beautiful.


    Then the white skirt was exquisite and beautiful, the toes were a little empty, and the surrounding space ripples shook slightly like ripples in the water. The graceful and delicate body fell on the bottom like a butterfly, outlining a curve of temptation to the extreme.


    "Is this the power of the emperor?"


    Feel the pleasure brought by the breakthrough in the body. The white spirit breath moves slightly, and a mouthful of turbid gas spits out from the red lips. It is as enchanting as a snow-white skirt, and the exquisite curve is so exciting.


    Feeling the power in the body at this time, the vast demon yuan like the sea and the forged soul are almost the same as human beings.


    Although in the essence of the race, it is still a Nine Tailed heavenly fox, which can never be changed. The essence of the soul can not be eliminated. The human form state is because all cultivation forms are most suitable for human beings. After the emperor, the orc soul can also be forged and changed through heaven and earth.


    Of course, the essence cannot be changed and does not need to be changed. It is not human that is the best. On the contrary, human beings do not rank too high in all races. Many of them can not be compared with the ORC. Naturally, there are also those who are stronger than the ORC.


    Bai Ling''s eyes moved slightly and felt the power in his body, which was as vast as the sea. He couldn''t help smiling. This power was not comparable to the eighth level at all. Among the orcs, hundreds of millions of practitioners also dreamed of one day stepping on the imperial level. Countless orcs have been pursuing this level all their life, and today they finally achieved it.


    She still remembers that when she came out of the secret place, she was only at the sixth level, and now she is already at the imperial level. It is said that this is the strongest existence in the world. At that time, this step was definitely out of reach for her, and now she has really reached this step.


    All this, she thought of a figure in her mind. Without him, she would not have this day to break through the emperor level. She was sincerely happy. At the moment, she thought of him for the first time. An idea appeared in her mind. At the emperor level, she could communicate with him.


    Thinking of this, this beautiful face immediately climbed up a ruddy line, his eyes moved slightly, shook his head slightly, and said in his heart, anyway, her body and the color blank have been seen, and all the bargains have been taken up by him.


    "Eh, don''t you know I broke through?" thinking, Bai Ling immediately looked puzzled. According to the truth, she knew that every move in Tianzhou ring could not escape his prying. At this time, he hadn''t come in. I''m afraid things were abnormal. Maybe he was also shutting down.

 Chapter 2256

    "Maybe I''m also closing the door, so first stabilize the state." Bai Lingmei''s eyes showed a smile, then sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath. It''s just a breakthrough. It''s best to stabilize the state for a period of time and do a lot better for future cultivation.


    As time passed, the outside world was two years away from the opening of the heaven and earth tower. In the past two years, it was quiet. The strong among the mountain Gates entered the heaven and earth tower, especially almost the heads of the mountain Gates also entered the heaven and earth tower, so no one would make a movement at this time.


    In two years, it has been seven years since we left the secret place of the void. Lu Shaoyou has not reappeared in seven years. No one will believe that Lu Shaoyou will still or, and they are sure that Lingwu war zunlu Shaoyou has died in the secret place of the void, and it is impossible to or.


    The Feiling gate has been as calm as ever in recent years. Most of the strong people in the whole Feiling gate have entered the heaven and earth tower. The Feiling gate will not make any noise at this time.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect are quiet, but it doesn''t mean silence. Especially for the old disciples of Feiling sect, they are waiting, quietly enduring blood feuds and waiting for the leader to come back.


    In the hearts of all the old disciples, the leader is not dead yet. They firmly believe that the leader will appear again. The blood feud of Feiling sect and the blood feud of mass graves can be rewarded as long as the leader comes back.


    On an island, in a quiet courtyard, a majestic old man looked at the sky slowly over the sea. On the old man''s neck, this Golden Snake hovered like a golden collar, which was the Golden Snake venerable.


    "Master, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t appeared for more than seven years. We should be dead. Are we in the wrong line again?" an old man asked respectfully and in a low voice when he came to the Golden Snake.


    "The current lineup of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance does not necessarily lose to heaven and Earth Alliance. Huawu sect is an example. I can''t see through the current situation. The water in it is deep." the Golden Snake venerable said lightly.


    "Shifu, with your cultivation, I''m just a helmsman now. If Lu Shaoyou is still there, I have nothing to say, but now Lu Shaoyou hasn''t heard from me for more than seven years. Will our Golden Snake sect really go on like this?" the old man looked at the Golden Snake venerable.


    "What do you want to say?" the Golden Snake looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man hesitated and said: "After the accident, the strongmen of Yuelong Pavilion came to find Shifu, but they put forward the conditions for Shifu to enter the heaven and earth tower. As far as I know, in order to win over some super casual practitioners, Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island all set out the conditions for entering the heaven and earth tower. Several super casual practitioners entered the heaven and earth tower. If Shifu could also enter the heaven and earth tower, Shifu would be happy Maybe one day we will become emperor at one stroke. At that time, our Golden Snake gate can also carry forward. Even if master joins the moon Dragon Pavilion, it is also the peak. When we enter the moon Dragon Pavilion, we can also have a place. "


    The old man''s voice fell, and suddenly there was a slap on his face, and a palm print appeared in an instant.


    "Why did Shifu hit me?" the old man knelt down in front of the Golden Snake, but his eyes were not afraid.


    "I also want to ask you, do you know why I beat you." the giant beast looked at the old man, and his eyes were sharp at once.


    "I really don''t know!" the old man raised his head and covered his hot face.


    "What kind of person do you think your master is? A vendor seeking glory, a family slave with three surnames, or a grass on the wall." the Golden Snake looked at the old man angrily.


    The old man''s eyes twitched and said: "But the disciple is also right. The disciple only thinks about hundreds of thousands of Golden Snake sect disciples. He doesn''t want my golden snake sect disciples to become cannon fodder. The disciple is not a person who wants to have fun. Otherwise, Yuelong Pavilion came to me alone and expelled me. The huge conditions made me betray my master. The disciple also refused. The disciple is just for the whole Golden Snake sect. Recently, many disciples have complained. This is the limelight It''s getting bigger and bigger. I just don''t want the Golden Snake sect to be destroyed. "


    The Golden Snake worshipper''s eyes sank, his expression eased, and said, "get up, I know you''re not a pleasure lover, or I won''t let you say this. A few days ago, your younger martial brother disappeared innocently, which is an example. Unlike you, he promised the conditions of Yuelong Pavilion."


    Master, the old man got up and looked surprised.


    "Do you think I don''t know everything about me?" the Golden Snake venerable looked lightly and said: "in fact, not only the Yuelong pavilion has looked for me, but also the chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island have looked for me. The condition is to enter the heaven and earth tower. I have been moved, but I refused."


    "Why, doesn''t Shifu think about the Golden Snake gate?" the old man asked.


    "Remember, there is no Golden Snake sect, only the East China Sea Branch." the Golden Snake venerable looked at the old man and said, "I''m just trying to protect hundreds of thousands of Golden Snake sect disciples and myself."


    "Then why didn''t Shifu agree to the conditions of Yuelong pavilion?" the old man asked suspiciously.


    "Because I don''t trust them, they expelled such conditions because they were afraid of the emperor Taoist alliance. At the beginning, I withdrew from the heaven and Earth Alliance to protect the Golden Snake sect, join the Feiling sect and protect hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Golden Snake sect. The facts proved that I was right, but all the first-class forces, only we still exist under the Feiling sect." the Golden Snake venerable said.


    "I''m just for the sake of Shifu. I heard that there are many places for Feiling gate to go to heaven and earth tower. Even the strength of Qianshou ghost statue and many monsters have gone, but there is no Shifu." the old man said deeply, because Shifu is not worth it.


    "Because they don''t trust me, and I''ve joined for a short time." the Golden Snake venerable said slightly, saying that no opinion in his heart is false, but then he can think of the problem.


    "Unexpectedly, they don''t trust us. Why don''t we" before the old man finished his words, the Golden Snake Reverend''s eyes sank again, interrupted the old man''s words and said, "I don''t want you to say these words for the third time. It''s no more than three."


    "Yes," the old man said obediently, and his eyes were obviously angry.


    The Golden Snake venerable sighed and said softly, "you may not understand, but what you need to know is that we are not family slaves with three surnames or perfidious people. At the beginning, we withdrew from the heaven and Earth Alliance because I saw that it was difficult for the heaven and Earth Alliance to make great achievements. If I agreed to join the Feiling gate, I would not betray. I also believe in my own vision."


    "It''s right that Lu Shaoyou has more misfortunes than good. But there are Yang Guo and Lu Xintong in Feiling gate. Among the younger generation, there are Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng and Lu Jingyun. Feiling gate, Holy Spirit sect and Holy Spirit Valley are one family, so there are five emperors sitting in the town. Why do you worry that Feiling gate is not booming? Looking at the alliance between heaven and earth, how many people in the younger generation can fly with him Compared with the spirit gate, I bet that in the future, we will be able to get the trust of the spirit gate one day. At that time, it will be your day of emergence, and I don''t care. Even if I can enter the heaven and earth tower, it doesn''t mean I can be absolutely emperor. It''s just a chance. Why should I give up the spirit gate for this meaningless opportunity? "The Golden Snake said, His eyes sighed slightly.


    The old man looked at the Golden Snake venerable, his eyes were light, and immediately knelt on the ground and said, "I''m stupid. I don''t know what master thinks so long. Master''s words make me enlightened. I won''t mention it again in the future."


    "I hope you really understand." the Golden Snake venerable looked at the old man and said, "you should remember that if you want others to believe you, you must first let others believe. Since we have lost, we must believe in our own vision. Even if we lose, it''s only life, at least we won''t regret, otherwise, we will only regret in the future."


    For more than seven years, the first layer of the Tianzhou ring has been more than 70 years. For ordinary people, it has been a lifetime, but fortunately for the strong, it is nothing.


    In the peaceful Tianzhou ring, the venerable one is changing all the time. Uncle Nan has long been used to practicing in this quiet space.


    I don''t know when Bruce Lee has gathered the magnificent energy of heaven and earth. Looking at the movement of the energy of heaven and earth, it seems that the time of gathering color is not short.


    In the quiet space, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, and the space wanted to be broken. Uncle Nan and the changeable venerable Qian, who were in retreat, were suddenly awakened by this huge movement.


    When they fell in the space that caused great movement, they were suddenly surprised. They saw that the magnificent energy of heaven and earth collapsed and the space was dark.


    In this dark space and in the magnificent energy of heaven and earth, a dragon chant rang through. The Dragon chant was not loud and deep, but at this moment, the souls of Uncle Nan and the variable venerable trembled violently.


    With the surprised eyes of the two people, Bruce Lee rose into the sky and turned into a huge body. The claws of the green dragon, the Xuanwu body and the five claws under the abdomen loomed out, and the Xuanwu shell on his back spread amazing energy.


    Qian Baibian, a master of all kinds of changes, is directly stupid. At this moment, he feels an absolute palpitation in his heart. Under such pressure, as a human, he will also be suppressed. He has never seen a monster with such terrible power. His huge body is covered with dragon scales and filled with a trace of golden flame. Five Dragon claws turn into clouds under his belly, and the sound of wind and thunder comes out, It shocked people''s soul and showed an irrecoverable strong breath.

 Chapter 2257

    "This little guy has the blood of Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "What" Qian changed all the time and became even more stupid.


    Qian''s surprised eyes turned, and Qian''s surprised eyes fell again in the surging space ahead. At this time, Bruce Lee''s huge body looked at the compressed energy from the world around him. This terrible breath made everyone tremble.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body is entrenched in the sky. In the space, there is a rapid condensation of powerful heaven and earth energy, just like a tornado storm vortex formed around Bruce Lee''s body. All the heaven and earth energy is sucked into Bruce Lee''s body.


    The powerful energy of heaven and earth poured in, and Bruce Lee''s breath rose instantly. On the dense scales of his body, it seemed that he was absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, and a huge space ripple appeared around his body, just like water waves.


    At the same time, in the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows, a dazzling light with a strong momentum suddenly surged out of his body, and the breath rushed out of the space like a weather column.


    Within this pillar of light, at this moment, a yellow dragon shaped virtual shadow appears, which is being forged by the energy of heaven and earth.


    "The energy of heaven and earth forged the animal soul. This little guy is going to be emperor."


    Uncle Nan stared at the scene in surprise, and his eyes were absolutely surprised.


    Bruce Lee''s age, he knows. In the end, the speed of cultivation is much slower than that of human beings. At this time, Bruce Lee''s speed is absolutely incomparable and absolute miracle in the whole beast family.


    This kind of cultivation speed can hardly be surpassed.


    "Become emperor."


    Qian Baibian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. These two words are like an unshakable mountain pressed on his head. Becoming emperor has always been his dream.


    "Brother Dugu, are the orcs still stronger than humans when they reach the emperor level?" Qian asked Uncle Nan, who also knew his identity.


    Uncle Nan knows most of his relationship with Lu Shaoyou from Qian''s changeable mouth.


    "Of course, especially Bruce Lee. Once he breaks through emperor Cheng, I''m afraid the ordinary emperor is not an opponent at all. His terror is not much worse than swimming less." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "So strong." Qian was surprised by the changes, but he didn''t doubt uncle Nan''s words.


    Wrapped in the energy of heaven and earth, I saw that the Yellow Dragon gradually turned into a human shape. It was the appearance of Bruce Lee, the noble appearance, which spread respect and awe in people''s soul.


    On Bruce Lee''s head, the invisible energy of heaven and earth is continuously absorbed from the third giant eye standing at the moment.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s yellow scales almost tilt to stand up, and the scales are showing the strong wind penetrating the space, making the space shake constantly.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body spread a blazing breath. The burning space ripple was blazing. The strong breath shook the space ripple and opened it. An absolute momentum became stronger and stronger, shocking people''s soul.


    A moment later, when Bruce Lee''s human shadow returned to the heart of the third eyebrow, Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly trembled. It seemed that he had virtually broken through a barrier. An amazing momentum spread, and there was a power that even space would be crushed.


    In an instant, the whole space was full of lightning and thunder, wind and clouds, and became more and more dim. Only the light of palpitation kept flashing in the energy of heaven and earth. Such momentum shook people''s heart and soul, and there was a breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    "Emperor level, break through the ninth emperor level."


    Uncle Nan''s eyes lit up. At this moment, his soul was shaking.


    Qian is changeable. At this moment, he is under stronger pressure and trembles all over. Under this terrible power, he feels that he has no power to resist.


    Bruce Lee has three big eyes. Once again, he raises his head with a dragon chant. The sound turns into sound waves and spreads away one after another, making the space and heaven tremble endlessly.


    In the inner world of Taigu Youming inflammation, Taigu Youming inflammation was forced to be helpless. For seven years, he had to be on guard and had to consume constantly. For more than seven years, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Lu Shaoyou, who had been silent for seven years, had no movement, but the light of the five attributes wrapped around him was more and more dazzling, which made Taigu youmingyan more and more frightened and afraid.


    Lu Shaoyou is like an old monk, and even more like a rock. In this ancient nether world, if the flowing attribute, light and breath were not released, people would think it had fallen.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who had not moved, did not know whether it was because of the movement in the Tianzhou ring, his breath fluctuated slightly, and then fell into silence again.


    "Human beings, I''m afraid of you. Can you go out?"


    "Human beings, you can''t do anything about me anyway. I promise you, as long as you go out, I''ll give you a treasure house. There are all the treasures left by your ancient strong men in this void secret territory. Everything is a heavy treasure. After you get this treasure house, you can sweep away and become the most powerful place."


    "Man, you say something back. I beg you. How about you say something back."


    "Otherwise, I''ll admit defeat. As long as you can take me out, I''ll protect you for a thousand years. I''ll protect you for a thousand years. Even those bullshit royalty need to see your face. You''re enough to ravage them. What do you think?"


    "Human, did you hear what I said?"


    Many voices came out of the inner world of Taigu Youming inflammation. Taigu Youming inflammation was about to collapse for more than seven years, but the human in front of him ignored him and ignored his sentence at all, and he didn''t even have time to recover.


    Taigu youmingyan was deeply regretful at this time. He regretted that he had locked the human into his inner world. It was easy to ask God to send God, but now he was ready to cry without tears.


    No one can see it in the void and vast space. The whole space is shining with gold and the breath is fierce and killing.


    In the East China Sea, a huge, surrounded by water, passes by. Ships come and go in the bay. Many figures are busy. The distant buildings stretch to the end. The noise is very noisy, which seems to be very lively. With a luxury ship sailing into the Bay, the market has been cleared around, and countless figures appear on the wharf to stop and watch, It is definitely not ordinary people who can make Duanmu family put out this lineup now.


    In particular, the escort teams of Duanmu family have come. These escort teams are not strong on Liusu island. Even if the people from Tianyun Island come, Duanmu family will not be so grand.


    Gathered under the attention of the public and on the luxury ship, several tall and extraordinary figures stepped out, including several beautiful women.


    "I''ve seen the second young master and young masters and ladies of feilingmen."


    Seeing these people, hundreds of people dressed in Duanmu family armor waiting on the wharf jumped off the war horse and saluted respectfully.


    "Get up!" Duanmu Hongzhi''s robe shook and motioned the people to get up.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re too heavy." Huang Jingyao smiled, which made many eyes in the distance suddenly lose their wits.


    "Little Hongzhi, you''re a little more grand." Baisha smiled. Now in the Feiling gate, there are few people who dare to call Duanmu Hongzhi, but Baisha is definitely one of them.


    "It is estimated that my sister arranged it, but not me." Duanmu Hongzhi shrugged his shoulders and expressed helplessness.


    "Elder martial brother, the tassel island is very lively."


    A young man in a robe, looking around, outlines a little smile around his mouth. The moving eyes are afraid that a glance at any girl will make ripples in his heart.


    Under this vision, many girls on the wharf immediately looked at him.


    "Jingyun boy, don''t make trouble. Don''t be as flirtatious as your master." Baisha looked at the woman in the distance and said to Lu Jingyun helplessly.


    "Aunt Sasha, I''m very pure. I''ve always been a virgin." Lu Jingyun smiled.


    As Lu Jingyun''s voice fell, several female disciples of Feiling sect and Duanmu family around suddenly burst into laughter, and looked at Lu Jingyun with more strange feelings.


    "Can you keep your voice down?" Belle couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Jingyun.


    Lu Jingyun said softly with a trace of grievance: "but I''m really a virgin."


    "A virgin is like, you are a virgin, but you don''t have to prove that you are. If you talk too much, no one will believe it." bao''er glanced at Lu Jingyun leisurely, and Nie Feng smiled. He always doesn''t interrupt this topic.


    "But as long as I don''t break it, I''m still ah, I''m a virgin, I''m proud." Lu Jingyun''s voice fell, and suddenly took a big step down the dock. He didn''t bother to pay attention to bao''er. Bao''er always likes to quarrel with him, and he has long been used to it.


    "If you have a teacher, you have a disciple. It''s the same shameless." Baisha sighed helplessly, but Huang Jingyao and other timid people listened to this, their ears were hot and their faces were crimson.


    "Come on, let''s go back from Wandao cliff. We wanted to go back to Feiling gate directly. Unexpectedly, my sister asked us to come to Liusu island for a few days. Please, there are some interesting places on Liusu island. Don''t be polite when we get here." Duanmu Hongzhi slightly motioned the people to get off the ship.

 Chapter 2258

    "I haven''t seen Yiyi girl for a long time. I''ll find her first."


    Yan Qi said softly that she had not come out for a long time after the master fell.


    As they got into the carriage that Duanmu family had already prepared, they left the wharf immediately.


    The population of Liusu island was originally as large as 20 or 30 million, which is very prosperous. Compared with Lingwu and the first-class prosperous city in the ancient region, with the control and development of Duanmu family, combined with many surrounding islands, and many people gathered around, the population is close to hundreds of millions, and it is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Of course, no one dares to challenge Duanmu family on Liusu island. Being able to control Liusu island is enough to represent the status of Duanmu family in Liusu island.


    More importantly, no one will be foolish enough to provoke the Duanmu family now, unless they want to die. Almost, the elder ancestor of the Duanmu family, the holy hand spirit, is now the holy hand spirit emperor. Who dares to move the Duanmu family with the Holy Spirit sect and the flying spirit sect.


    "It turned out that the young master of Duanmu family came back and the people of Feiling gate. No wonder there is such a large lineup."


    "The Duanmu family is wonderful now. With the Holy Spirit church and the flying spirit gate, the Duanmu family will never fall down."


    "It''s said that the young master of Duanmu family hasn''t married yet. If only he could take a fancy to my girl."


    In the discussion, a figure in the crowd looked at the carriage team in the distance, his eyes wiped a little cold, and then disappeared in place.


    In the inner world of Taigu Youming inflammation, Taigu Youming inflammation, who wants to cry without tears, has a feeling of dry mouth. In the past seven years, human beings have ignored him at all, and he has nothing to do.


    He had to give up, thinking about what he should do. In terms of wisdom, he had long been the same as human beings. He was no different from human beings. As a natural spirit, his wisdom was even high.


    In terms of mind, he appeared even earlier than human beings. From ancient times to today, we can imagine how far his mind has come, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    At this time, the inner world of the ancient nether world suddenly fluctuated slightly. On Lu Shaoyou''s body, the four attributes of wood, water, fire and earth disappeared. At this moment, only the golden light lingered in the dazzling light. In this light, a strange smell was beginning to spread.


    "Human, are you awake at last?"


    Under this breath, Taigu Youming inflammation trembled in his heart. Then he asked in surprise. At least the human seems to have responded.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou still didn''t return to him, and there was no sign of awakening. It seemed that he was immersed in a certain state and couldn''t wake up at all.


    In the void secret territory, the whole space is already a golden work at this moment. Jin mang has gathered to the point of terror. Within Jin Mang, the fierce breath of Xiao Sha diffuses and slowly begins to spread out into the whole boundless void secret territory.


    In this way, the golden awn spread, and there had been inexplicable changes above the sky. The whole sky seemed to be gradually covered by a black awn. The space began to show signs of erosion, just like the dog eating the sun. Only the golden awn kept coming out of the space.


    In seven years, the Lu family has not developed much in these seven years. Without Lu family, Lu Shaoyou is. Although there is still feilingmen, the Lu family''s development has virtually encountered a bottleneck. In general, the Lu family also lacks something in their heart. Compared with the past, they have no previous feeling.


    Over the years, with the support of the Lu family''s development and resources, the Lu family has expanded a lot. Many extraordinary young people have emerged in the family. They can definitely compete with their peers when they go to each mountain gate.


    It''s just that these young people are far worse than Lu Shaoyou.


    The main people of the Lu family have been depressed in recent years, but they have no way. They want to find the secret realm of emptiness. Their strength levels are too far apart. They can''t participate in some things.


    "Eh, the weather is not normal!"


    In a courtyard of Lu family, Lu Zhong looked at the sky, but there was a depressing feeling on the bright sky. His sight was different from that of ordinary people.


    "It''s not normal. It seems to be covered by something." Lu Dong moved gently.


    "Eldest brother, third brother, do you feel anything? How can I feel something wrong with me?" Lu Xi asked, looking at Lu Dong and Lu Zhong. There seemed to be some unusual changes in his body. As a man of cultivation, he could clearly feel that it was not like a general change.


    "What''s the change?" Lu Zhong''s eyes lit up and asked Lu Xi immediately.


    "The soul is very depressed, but the blood has a boiling feeling." Luxi hesitated, felt the feeling in his body, and described it to Ludong and Luzhong.


    "Do you feel it, too? I thought I had this change. I just wanted to say it." hearing the speech, Lu Dong immediately said that he also had this feeling.


    "I also have this feeling." Lu Zhong looked at the two, affectionate and dignified, and said, "I feel that I seem to be more serious than you."


    Between heaven and earth, it is changing quietly at the moment, silent, but it is very obvious.


    In Lingwu, the sky is changing, and the earth trembles occasionally. Countless wild animals are frightened and dare not return to their nests, and birds dare not land.


    In ancient regions, the mountain peaks occasionally shook, and countless rats climbed out of the ground and migrated in groups.


    In the East China Sea, the sea surface heaved up unusual fluctuations, and swarms of dense fish circled and gathered on the water surface, covering the sea area.


    In the Nanyuan ancestral demon forest, the monster trembled in his heart for no reason, and the earth''s heart was shaking.


    In the Linghuang cliff area of North Island, the soul of the spirit beast trembles and palpitations for no reason.


    In such a change, figures appear on the towering and invisible peaks between heaven and earth. They pinch their fingers to calculate what, but suddenly, they can''t sense anything at all. They can only judge that there must be great changes between heaven and earth.


    These changes made them feel their hearts tremble and looked up at the sky one by one. At the moment, the sky seemed to be changing.


    The vast sea area is magnificent, and the water waves surge. One by one, the waves surge to the distance. There are several islands in the distance. The water waves hit the reef of the island, splashing tens of meters high, sending out a deafening "clatter" of huge water waves.


    At this time, a luxury ship was smashed, shaking and sinking, and was surging with the waves.


    At this time, in the eyes of the people, huge waves appeared on the rear sea area, the waves swept up, and the outline of large animal shadows was revealed. In that large sea area, a dense number of water monsters were revealed, and a breath began to rise, including many sixth order monsters.


    In this terrible group of water monsters, there are still several seven order monsters in front, otherwise they wouldn''t escape in such a panic. Why should they be afraid of one or two ordinary seven order monsters.


    The roars of animals soared into the sky. This dense group of monsters has been for thousands of years, at least seven or eight thousand, and even many huge monsters. Their huge bodies appeared in the eyes of people like islands.


    "Bastard, I didn''t expect these monsters in the water to dare to attack us." on the bow of the boat, at the moment, many figures stand shakily. The first few stable figures are Lu Jingyun, Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao and so on.


    "These monsters don''t want to attack us by themselves. They should be instigated or controlled by others." Duanmu Hongzhi looked at the terrible monsters. There were too many monsters and many disciples with low accomplishments on board. They could escape, but the disciples with low accomplishments were in trouble.


    "It seems that the weather is not normal either." Bertha looked at the sky, the whole sky, as if something was changing faintly.


    "There is an island mountain over there. The boat can''t hold on. We''ll find a way when we get to the island." Lu Jingyun''s voice fell, and he suddenly trembled. The blood in his body doesn''t know why, like it''s hot.


    "Younger martial brother Jingyun, are you all right?" Nie Feng seemed to see something wrong with Lu Jingyun and immediately asked Lu Jingyun.


    "I''m fine." Lu Jingyun immediately recovered without serious impact. Looking at the monsters in the sea area, he hurriedly said: "senior brother Nie Feng, you and bao''er stop these monsters in the water with me and Belle for a while. Aunt Sasha, eldest martial brother and fourth martial sister, please step back with all your disciples first."


    "No problem, be careful first." Baisha, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao nodded.


    "Belle, let''s go."


    Nie Feng''s voice fell, and he immediately rose in the air. His body was already standing in the air. At the same time, Nie Feng''s foot was a little beside the ship, and his body also directly rushed to the sky and rose and fell beside Lu Jingyun.


    Belle and her brother bao''er looked at each other. Their bodies were more than yellow, and then they rose up like lightning.


    With the two dragon howls, the sound was like a flood bell, which made the demons and beasts in the houkong sea tremble for it.


    In a short moment, when the two dragons roared down, Belle and boa had turned into a giant of more than 700 meters in the air.


    Bao''er and bao''er are all golden. The Golden Dragon scales are one by one, releasing a majestic atmosphere. They look ferocious and powerful. They have a pair of double horns on their head. The double horns are as thick as a pine tree. Their five claws under their abdomen tear the space ripple, the silk golden awn lingers, and the space ripple around them is directly distorted.

 Chapter 2259

    With the emergence of bao''er and BEI''ER, the empty demons suddenly trembled and roared.


    Bao''er''s body is the ancient golden demon dragon, which comes from the ancient monster. The ancient golden demon dragon is an absolute dragon monster. Although it is not the main blood of the Dragon monster, it is much higher than the flower like blood of Kui dragon, but it is just under the blood of Qinglong. It has absolute authority over other monsters.


    At this moment, baby, baby''s huge body was shining with gold, and her huge body spread a majestic pressure, which made the seven order monsters in the monster group tremble uncontrollably.


    But the cultivation of those seven level monsters is not low. Two of them are in the later stage of the seventh level, and their blood is not bad. They can also resist the pressure brought by bao''er and BEI''ER.


    Two roars in the water rose to the sky, and two huge animal shadows jumped out of the water. A huge tiger head demon shark and a huge hundred claw demon squid attacked bao''er and BEI''ER.


    The huge bodies of bao''er and BEI''ER were in the air, twisting, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. The whole air was shaking at this time.


    Lu Jingyun and Nie Feng looked at each other and immediately took the lead. Nie Feng appeared with claw prints in his hand. In the blink of an eye, a claw print on his right hand penetrated the space and brought up a residual shadow. In an instant, they fiercely touched a huge tentacle of the huge hundred claw demon squid.


    While the sound of the huge sonic boom rang through the air, the power touch burst out a dazzling streamer. Nie Feng''s claw was difficult to break even one of the tentacles of the hundred clawed demon squid. Instead, his body was directly shaken away and turned over several somersaults in the air, which stabilized his body.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyun burst out with a magnificent breath. The whole sky trembled in this powerful breath, bringing up an absolute momentum, and then a bloody light immediately spread out of his hands.


    The blood soul seal was handed down by the holy hand spirit emperor. When he was in the Feiling gate, Lu Jingyun was no longer as hard as his master. Therefore, he successfully cultivated the blood soul seal under the guidance of the holy hand spirit emperor very early.


    In the next moment, the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger was faintly heard in Lu Jingyun''s palm. In an instant, a virtual shadow like dragon, tiger and tiger swept out of Lu Jingyun''s palm, and a threat spread from it.


    Lu Jingyun shook the blood soul seal in his hand and roared with the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger. Then it turned into a small blood light and fell directly on the head of the tiger head demon shark.


    When the blood soul was printed into the body, the tiger head demon shark was directly threatened. The blood red giant eyes were dull for a moment, and then the huge body was directly shaken away.


    "Elder martial brother, Belle, get back quickly. Let''s talk about it on the island first."


    Lu Jingyun knows his strength. The tiger head demon shark is close to the peak in the later stage of the seventh order. It''s hard to be true with the blood and soul seal. However, it''s written about terrorist monsters. The sea is also their territory. It''s more favorable for them. We''d better retreat to the land first.


    Lu Jingyun and Nie Feng quickly retreated, and bao''er''s huge body also retreated rapidly.


    A monster in the water was about to catch up. At this time, the whole sea area suddenly vibrated violently. Suddenly, the boundless sea area began to surge up, and the whole space was suddenly suppressed.


    The monster he was going to chase trembled for no reason, and his body stagnated for a while.


    Lu Jingyun fell on the island and immediately staggered back, almost falling to the ground.


    "Jing Yun, you seem to have something wrong?" Nie Feng asked when he fell beside Lu Jing Yun.


    "It''s just an accident. Let''s find a way to deal with these monsters." Lu Jingyun hurriedly said. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He felt his blood warm. After a while, the blood in his blood fluctuated, and then it would recover. He didn''t know what happened.


    In the whole world, invisible changes are becoming more and more obvious, as are all hidden and isolated spaces.


    The secluded space is not the space outside this space after all. There is space outside this space. I''m afraid no one can do this terrible step.


    The secluded space is still in the space of heaven and earth. There are the same sun, moon and stars, but ordinary people can''t see this space.


    The changes between heaven and earth, all the hidden and isolated spaces, also have this amazing change.


    It''s been three days. Within three days, the sky is gray and yellow, there are no sun, moon and stars, and a light golden awn wrapped in the sky. Within three days, the ground shakes, the water surface surges, and the space trembles. All the signs show that there seems to be some great changes between heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, many figures appeared in the air. Many people were communicating, but no one knew what was wrong. The whole world became a little panic.


    "Heaven and earth have changed. How did this come about?"


    "It''s not like an ordinary heaven and earth vision. This phenomenon has never appeared."


    "Is there any great change between heaven and earth?"


    Within the top ten royal families, there are also voices wondering and calculating. They also get nothing. No one knows what happened.


    In Qingyun Town, Lu family, many people have gathered on the square in the main hall for three days.


    "Eldest brother, third brother, all the people of the Lu family, as long as they have the blood of the landing family, have these changes." outside the hall, Lu Xi to Lu Dong and Lu Zhong are humane.


    "Only people of Lu family''s blood will have this change. Is it related to this world?" Lu Zhongzhong wondered and looked very dignified.


    "It has been three days. The world has been abnormal for these three days. Is there any amazing change between the world?" Lu Dong was also puzzled and couldn''t understand these things.


    In the secret realm of emptiness and the whole space, the endless fierce breath of Xiao Sha spreads.


    High above the sky, the wind and cloud gradually began to change color, and thick dark clouds poured out of thin air.


    Thick dark clouds shrouded out of thin air. At this time, the space suddenly darkened. There was an invisible energy fluctuation in the space, the ground shook, and huge waves suddenly appeared on the water surface of rivers in the mountains.


    In the dim space, as far as the eyes can reach, more and more rich golden lights are gathered in the space. Gradually, the golden light releases the golden light like an obsidian day, and the dazzling golden light bursts out, but no one has seen it in ancient times.


    The originally vast sea of clouds has been spread by the hot ancient ghost fire. At this moment, under the cover of golden awn, the blue fire immediately showed some signs of retreat and creeping. In the sky, a golden awn shrouded from the original huge pit entrance and spread directly and continuously.


    "How could this happen? How could this smell be so terrible."


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, at this moment, a golden light with a sharp smell of Xiao Sha directly penetrates through the blue fire ocean of the ancient nether world, ignoring the obstruction of the ancient nether world.


    Under the penetration of this golden light, all the obstacles of Taigu Youming inflammation seem to have failed.


    Under the golden light, Taigu Youming Yan''s heart trembled more and more. The breath made him feel a sense of deja vu. He was sure that he had not encountered the breath, but the feeling was too similar.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, the golden light came through the space and immediately thought of a huge golden light channel. Through the hot blue fire, it immediately shrouded outside the golden knife aperture of Lu Shaoyou.


    The light on the golden knife suddenly disappeared when it touched the golden light. Even slowly, the golden knife turned into a golden light and continued to enter the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    With the disappearance of the golden knife, the fierce golden light immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou. Under the golden light, the blue molten fire in the inner world of Taigu Youming was also impenetrable.


    The ancient nether world was even extremely frightened and trembled, so that the fire in the inner world surged endlessly, countless hot bubbles exploded, and the terrible molten slurry burst away.


    Under the cover of Xiao Sha''s fierce golden light, he seemed to have great power. He immediately sucked Lu Shaoyou''s figure out directly, and Sheng Sheng was isolated from the inner world of Taigu Youming. Taigu Youyan had no blocking power at all. The golden light could go in and out freely in his inner world.


    The huge pit went straight to the bottom of the ground. Under the blue fire all over the sky, the figure wrapped by a golden awn suddenly rose into the sky and immediately suspended in the air.


    With this figure, a golden light poured down from the sky. The golden light was shining, and the endless smell of Xiao Sha spread.


    At the same time, something seemed to be awakened in the space and earth. The whole endless and vast earth trembled and roared, and the great emperor immediately cracked huge cracks.


    The crack was deep and terrible. In the dark ground crack, immediately under the golden light, the endless earth suddenly cracked huge cracks!


    A golden light suddenly shot out from the gap and gathered together. It also rushed out from the ground and gathered into a golden light column, which shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s body. The majestic breath forced people to come.


    At that time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by golden mans connecting heaven and earth. Suddenly, the wind roared in the whole space, and golden mans made great achievements.


    The golden awn was transmitted, and immediately filled the space, connected with the just dark world. The golden light was shining, enveloping the space like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, which was unspeakable.


    At this moment, the world suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2260

    On the island, on the green, there are occasional thunderous roars of animals around, which makes the air on the island a lot tighter.


    In the center, there is a huge Canyon terrain square, surrounded by cliffs, which is naturally not a problem for Shuai level and Wang level practitioners.


    However, the only way out for the martial general, Wu soul and other practitioners is to have only one exit. They can''t escape at all. Besides, there are a dense group of demons and beasts around now.


    At this moment, there are dozens of figures in the canyon, all of whom are pale, and some are already afraid. At present, there are several young men and women, tall and straight, but there is not much fear between the eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter with the sky? There''s no sun, moon and stars. It''s vast. How can it be like this?"


    "Is heaven and earth about to change?"


    Young men and women looked at the sky and looked surprised. They had never seen such changes in heaven and earth.


    "We''d better find a way to leave here first. We''re surrounded by monsters now. If all monsters launch a group attack, we''ll be in big trouble." Duanmu Hongzhi looked around. His face was dignified.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s strange that these monsters have surrounded us for more than 20 hours and don''t attack."


    Nie Feng said to Duanmu Hongzhi and others, looking very dignified.


    "Are these monsters also affected because of the change of heaven and earth?" Huang Jingyao''s beautiful eyes moved slightly. At the moment, her face was also slightly pale, and her beautiful face attracted people''s love. She had an impulse to pity flowers and jade.


    "I don''t think so. These monsters seem to be deliberately besieging us, like waiting for someone."


    Lu Jingyun pondered for a moment and looked around with a dignified face. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to leave the monster group, but he couldn''t take all the disciples of Feiling gate with him at this time.


    "We can''t tell the strong in the door to come to rescue now. It''s a big trouble," said Bertha softly.


    "If I can escape this time, one day I will level all the monsters in the East China Sea." Lu Jingyun''s slightly raised mouth outlined an icy arc.


    "Someone must have secretly controlled the demon king and let him fight against us."


    Duanmu Hongzhi has a faint cold in his eyes. After years of training, under his handsome smiling face, once he moves up and down, people familiar with him know that it is absolutely bloodthirsty.


    "Duanmu Hongzhi, the jade faced eagle king of Feiling gate, is really extraordinary. At a young age, he can have such accomplishments and such a mind. It''s a pity that his luck is bad."


    At this time, at the entrance of the canyon, more than a dozen figures appeared, and a terrible smell spread. When the two figures appeared first, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated for it, which could virtually cause the energy change of heaven and earth.


    "Two Wu zuns."


    Duanmu Hongzhi''s face suddenly changed. He had been with the strong man of Feiling gate for a long time. Even if he only had the cultivation of Liuzhong king of Wu at this time, he could clearly feel that the two people who came to each other had reached the cultivation of Wu Zun.


    Duanmu Hongzhi felt that Lu Jingyun, Nie Feng, Bai Shasha, Huang Jingyao and other people also felt that Zun level practitioners would not even have the chance to escape when they came. There was a big difference between Wang level and Zun level.


    Besides, there are more than ten King level and several Shuai level practitioners left in addition to the two respected and strong ones. Just a dozen King level practitioners, there are several high King level.


    "It''s from the beast sect. It seems that there are people from Kunyang island."


    Nie Feng looked at the dozens of figures in front of him, and his eyes were cold.


    "Have a little eyesight, unexpectedly know our identity."


    A venerable old man picked his eyes and looked at the trapped young people faintly. His eyes showed disdain for killing. It seemed that he was already the prey and could not escape. He said softly: "Duanmu Hongzhi, the jade faced eagle king, Huang Jingyao, the fire shadow Luocha, Nie Feng, the king of the earth, and Lu Jingyun, the evil king of Lingwu, unexpectedly, they are all here. After you die, it is estimated that the Feiling gate is over, Jie"


    "If we try to escape, let the strong in the door avenge us."


    Huang Jingyao''s long sword came out of its scabbard directly, and its fierce breath spread. In recent years, it has broken through the reputation of Huoying Luocha in the world, not by beauty, but by absolute strength.


    "Fight." Nie Feng was so angry that he shook and stamped on the ground. Suddenly, cracks spread under his feet.


    "Several King level, no matter how talented you are, I''ll see how extraordinary you are. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou killed my disciple, and today I''ll kill you to pay for your lives."


    Behind the two Zun level practitioners, a jiuzhong king of martial arts practitioner suddenly sank his face and drank. Suddenly, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. His body first turned into a red shadow and rushed directly at Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi.


    In the middle of the air, a large sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded. The old man''s hot breath with fierce strength shot out of the sky. A palm print condensed out of thin air, the space trembled, and then the hot palm print pressed down into the air.


    "Find a way to escape." Nie Feng drank softly, and his real Qi surged out and circulated around the body. He was equipped with an extraordinary set of armor. Finally, he suddenly gathered a fist seal, which erupted into terror and hit the palm print.


    With such a fierce collision, an energy ripple surged away from the contact between the fists and palms like a wave.


    "Puff."


    Under such impact, Nie Feng was directly shaken away, and a mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth. The six heavy King''s peak cultivation was also difficult for him to compete with the other party''s nine heavy King''s almost peak cultivation.


    However, the old man had a hard time. His face was instantly pale, and there was a stuffy noise in his throat. He seemed to have suffered some dark losses. His eyes were extremely surprised. He was just the sixth king of martial arts, and he was so strong.


    "Solve it as soon as possible, because this terrible change has delayed so long. If it is late, it will change. Do it."


    A venerable old man drank softly, waved slightly, and shot out of his eyes. He didn''t want to delay anything. The changes in the world made him a little uneasy and delayed them a lot of time. Otherwise, he would have been here long ago.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen martial kings, spiritual kings and Shuai level practitioners rushed out directly. One by one, their true Qi and spiritual power surged. They were wrapped by their true Qi and spiritual power. With a hissing sound that cut through the air, they all rushed to the disciples of Feiling sect.


    These are absolute strongmen and old killers. Their breath is extremely fierce.


    At the same moment, outside the island, there were hundreds of sixth order water monsters circling in the air, and eight seventh order water monsters occupied the space first, with an amazing power.


    Bao''er and BEI''ER once again turned into a huge ancient golden demon dragon body, which spread with amazing power, but they were directly trapped in the air by eight seven order monsters.


    "Fight." Bai sajiao drank. At this time, she was also a king level cultivator, and immediately jumped at a king level cultivator.


    The disciples of Feiling sect had no way to escape. They had to fight to the death. The two sides directly fought each other. Suddenly, blood was spilled. Some of the disciples of Feiling sect were not strong enough and were killed in an instant.


    The long sword in Huang Jingyao''s hand rotates strangely, and the Qi is overwhelming. The graceful figure flashes and drifts like a poisonous snake, but it is trapped by two king level practitioners and can''t get away.


    "Boy, the evil king of Lingwu has extremely high talent. Unfortunately, this time, we won''t let you give you another chance like Lu Shaoyou."


    A light drink sounded around Lu Jingyun, and one of them, a respected old man, looked gloomy and fierce to Lu Jingyun''s side.


    Lu Jingyun''s complexion changed greatly. Zun level and Wang level were completely two levels. His true Qi shook and his figure suddenly fled.


    However, at the moment when Lu Jingyun was about to turn around and escape, the old man at that level was already spreading out with a cold breath, and a continuous sound explosion sounded in the air, directly enveloping Lu Jingyun.


    Feeling the majestic cold energy, Lu Jingyun''s face changed greatly and his palms lifted up. He had to try his best to stop it. At this time, the blood in his body became hot again, like explosion, so that the stagnation of real Qi could not be condensed directly.


    The Qi couldn''t work. The powerful Qi had already hit down. Lu Jingyun couldn''t stop it. He was immediately hit by the powerful cold force.


    Suddenly, the explosion was earth shaking!


    Lu Jingyun''s body was directly smashed into the ground. His body hit the ground hard. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the gravel shot. Lu Jingyun''s body was suddenly covered up at any time.


    "Surprised cloud!"


    Everyone was worried and drank. At the moment, they were unable to save themselves. Even Belle was surrounded by four seven order monsters. Her strength was above her. She roared and couldn''t get away.


    The elder of "Jie Jie" respected level laughed endlessly. Lu Jingyun''s talent is too strong to make Lu Jingyun grow to the point of Lu Shaoyou.


    Therefore, Tiandi alliance discussed to strangle Lu Jingyun in the cradle and directly send the respected strong ones to kill the young generation of Feiling gate.


    The elder of this level will fight again, and his figure will rush under the rubble. He can''t give Lu Jingyun the slightest chance.


    At this moment, on the nine days, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder, and a fierce thunder sounded in the air.


    After listening to the loud sound of the flying thunder, the figure of the elder also stopped directly and turned his eyes to the sky above. At the moment, everyone couldn''t help but stop fighting and looked at the sky one by one, because the sound of the thunder made everyone''s soul nervous.


    The crowd looked up and saw the gray sky. At this time, the wind and cloud had changed color.

 Chapter 2261

    Just for a moment, above the sky, a fierce thunder resounded out of thin air. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and thick dark clouds poured out of thin air. The whole world trembled and the ground trembled.


    The wind and cloud changed color, mixed with lightning and thunder. At this time, the space suddenly fell into darkness. Outside the island, the endless sea area suddenly turned into rough waves, and the souls of all monsters immediately trembled.


    In the dark space, an endless golden light suddenly spread from the nine days, like a golden Obsidian day. All these changes make people tremble, tremble, and thunder and lightning in the secret realm of the void.


    In the air, the golden light column connects heaven and earth. Within the light column, Lu Shaoyou is suspended in the air. The whole space is glittering with gold. The magnificent golden light is enveloping Lu Shaoyou, and the golden energy is pouring directly from Lu Shaoyou''s whole body.


    Lu Shaoyou stretched his arms and covered himself with countless pores, all absorbing this amazing golden light.


    "It''s the third time that heaven and earth have changed. It''s the third time. It''s the third time that human attributes have become great."


    In the sky, in the blue fiery ocean, the voice of Taigu Youming came, and his soul was trembling.


    From ancient times to now, he has seen this phenomenon for the third time. The first two times were in ancient times. At that time, someone''s attribute was great, which could cause such changes.


    The golden light of the space is shining, shaking and ringing through the sky with thunder. At this time, it seems that the sun, moon and stars are beginning to change.


    Between heaven and earth, for more than 30 hours, it has been three days and three nights. Heaven and earth have changed greatly. There are no sun, moon and stars, no night and day, only the gray sky, as if heaven and earth had been swallowed up.


    Between heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of creatures were uneasy. Groups of demons and spirits jumped up the mountain and stared at the sky.


    All the strong stand in the air and pinch their fingers to calculate. They are all confused and surprised. No one knows the reason.


    Only in Qingyun Town, where no one noticed at this time, all the children of the Lu family in the Lu family had their blood boiling in their bodies, their eyes began to glow, and a strange strange smell began to permeate the sky over Qingyun town from nine days.


    Somehow, the vast space suddenly became dark. In the dark space, a faint golden awn began to spread over the nine days. High above the sky, stars began to emerge in the sky, one by one.


    Slowly, the stars began to shift. Where the stars moved, the starry sky suddenly darkened rapidly, and the tide appeared in the sky in an instant.


    The stars all over the sky moved. Slowly, there were only nine stars left. The nine stars suddenly became larger and connected into a line, as if they were going to fall from the nine days.


    The nine star connection is like a string of sugar gourd hanging in the sky. When the bright moon presses the air, it suddenly appears in the low sky, as if it is going to fall on the world. Looking up, the bright moon is shrouded in the mountains, as if it is within reach.


    The bright moon compresses the air. After the bright moon, eight stars are connected.


    Under the huge volume of the bright moon, there were nine terrible smells. At this time, all the creatures in this world felt absolute palpitations, just like stopping their heartbeat. The real Qi and spiritual power in their bodies were absolutely suppressed and could not move at all.


    Nine star connection, in an instant, the world collapsed, the sea surged, the tide soared, countless local tsunamis, strong winds, lightning and thunder.


    "Nine stars and beads, this is the elephant of nine stars and beads."


    "Nine stars and beads, heaven and earth have changed greatly. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, my God, this is a nine star Pearl."


    At this moment, all the figures above were Ling Li''s emptiness, his eyes were stunned, and his soul trembled.


    Between heaven and earth, monsters, spirit beasts and wild animals occupy the mountains in groups, their bodies crawl, and their huge eyes roar and tremble at the moon.


    On the sea islands, many Kunyang islands besieging feilingmen and the strong ones of the beast sect are also the soul trembling. The real Qi and spiritual power in the body are stagnant, and the soul is throbbing. Where can we care to do it.


    On the sea area, at this moment, the nine stars are connected with beads, and the bright moon is first pressed into the air and printed on the vast sea area, as if it is going to fall from the nine days. Countless monsters roar and tremble at the moon, and the sea area sets off tsunami like waves.


    No one noticed that in the rubble where Lu Jingyun landed, a golden awn began to burst out from the gravel crack, and the gravel pile trembled.


    "Nine stars and beads, how can nine stars and beads, the end of the world?"


    Between heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of creatures tremble. Countless people look up at the sky and palpitate from the depths of their souls. No one has ever seen such visions.


    Lightning and thunder flashed high above the sky. At the same time, behind the nine star beads, a golden light came out first.


    The golden light seemed to spread from the depths of chaos in the distant sky, shining on the ninth star and spreading from the depths of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the golden light penetrated from the ninth star to the eighth and seventh star, and finally fell on the huge bright moon. Suddenly, the bright moon was like a golden sun.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, suddenly shrouded in golden light.


    The lightning and thunder in the golden light, the howling wind, and the endless fierce breath spread.


    In Qingyun Town, in the Lu family, the children of shangqianlu family were suddenly wrapped by the golden light, and their bodies suddenly suspended in the air, shrouded by dazzling golden awns.


    Shangqianlu''s house was suspended over Qingyun Town, and his whole body was wrapped in an especially dazzling golden light. He immediately attracted the attention of the whole Qingyun Town, and his surprised eyes looked at him in an instant.


    There are thousands of Lu''s children. At the moment, the highest wrapped by jinmang are Lu Zhong and Roland, followed by Lu Dong, Lu Xi and Lu Shaoxiong.


    Thirdly, the following are others in the Lu family. Roland is the only one without Lu family blood. The rest are children with Lu family blood.


    Thousands of people were suspended in the air. Suddenly, the golden awn was shrouded, the blood in the body was boiling, and the eyes were red. At this moment, they completely lost their mind. Generally, they closed their eyes tightly and couldn''t help themselves. In this world, there are magnificent energy from heaven and earth.


    On the island of the East China Sea, the rubble pile suddenly exploded, and Lu Jingyun''s figure rose into the sky. It was suspended in the sky, just like the golden bright moon within reach.


    As Lu Jingyun rose into the sky, a substantial golden column of light directly enveloped the golden bright moon above.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyun was in the golden light column, his eyes closed, his arms extended, and his whole body was shrouded in the golden light. An invisible energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered away.


    In heaven and earth, at this moment, it seems that something has been awakened.


    Ancient regions, Lingwu, the East China Sea, ancestral demon forest, Linghuang cliff, the vast land sent out a deep roar, and the earth suddenly cracked huge cracks.


    The golden light, Xiao Sha fierce, spread out from the dark cracks and countless abysses. The strong wind roared and the golden awn filled the air. The world trembled at this time, and the nine days were turbulent.


    In the heaven and earth, in the ten secret areas at the moment, in the six imperial families and the four beast imperial families, everyone''s blood is boiling. They are virtually hooked by every kind of heaven and earth energy. The imperial Qi on their bodies spreads involuntarily, and all royal children tremble in their hearts and souls.


    Among the six royal families and the four animal royal families, Hidden Figures jumped up the mountain as if they were under the bright moon, and their eyes were surprised and changed greatly.


    "Nine stars and beads, great achievements in attributes, and changes in heaven and earth."


    "Nine stars and beads are a sign of the birth of the new royal family."


    "Attribute Dacheng, nine stars and beads, this is the birth of the new royal family!"


    "The new attribute, who is in the attribute Dacheng."


    The faces of figures have changed greatly and their attributes have become great. The new royal family was born. For them, they naturally know what they represent.


    Between heaven and earth, the nine stars are connected with beads, and the golden awn blocks out the sky and the sun. The space makes a cracking sound, as if it is going to be broken at any time.


    In Qingyun Town, at this moment, the golden light is shining, lightning and thunder are thundering, and a breath rises into the sky. There are thousands of golden mans lingering on the figures. In this golden Mans, at this moment, those single martial arts have directly become double martial arts, and the original double martial arts have directly become three martial arts.


    All Lu Jialing people have not changed, but their breath is soaring directly.


    The main attribute of all Lu family''s children is directly changing, becoming a strange attribute they have never been in contact with. The fierce breath of Xiao Sha spreads in the heaven and earth. Lightning and thunder are high in the sky, the heaven and earth are about to collapse, and the terrible energy rises directly into the sky.


    Under the infusion of heaven and earth energy, the breath soars directly, and the martial apprentice directly becomes a warrior, and then a martial artist.


    The original martial arts teacher soared in an instant, one, two, all the way to nine, and then directly condensed the martial Dan to break through the martial spirit. The breath was unstoppable. At the same time, in this world, there was a wave of energy penetrating into the blood of Lu''s children.


    Over the Lu family, thousands of people were suspended and covered with golden Mans. With a powerful pressure from heaven and earth, the people in Qingyun town felt soft and nervous. If the level of strength cultivation was not enough, they directly began to crawl to the ground.


    Only by crawling on the ground can they feel better, or they will die of violence. This kind of pressure comes from the cold soul of heaven and earth, which can''t be stopped.


    The threat of terror spread from Qingyun town to the surrounding world at a lightning speed.

 Chapter 2262

    Under this kind of pressure, several strong men of Dugu family and Beigong family who stayed in the Lu family were trembling and boiling for no reason. The breath of pressure was almost the same as that of them.


    "The smell is familiar."


    Inside the Feiling gate, high above the back mountain, at this moment, two figures stand in the air, surprised at the amazing movement of the nine star beads.


    "There seems to be an anomaly in the direction of Yunyang sect." Emperor Han Bing stepped into the air, and his eyes immediately focused on the sky outside the Wudu mountain range. In the air outside the temperature mountain range, there was a particularly dazzling golden awn spreading.


    The spreading golden Mans, with an amazing awe, can resonate with the world and the golden space at this time.


    "It''s not Yunyang sect, it''s Qingyun town. It seems that it''s the Lu family."


    The holy hand spirit emperor''s face changed greatly, waved and immediately tore a space crack in front of him, and his figure disappeared directly in place.


    "Lu Jia!" with a flash of eyes, Emperor Han Bing also waved and tore open a space crack in front of him, and then disappeared in place.


    "There is movement on Lingwu."


    "The movement comes from Lingwu."


    "There must have been amazing changes in Lingwu."


    At this moment, there were dozens of eyes between heaven and earth. Suddenly, they looked at the direction of Wudu mountain on Lingwu, and then figures tore open the dark empty cracks in front of them and disappeared.


    In the secret realm of void, the golden light column connects heaven and earth and nine stars connect beads. The goal seems to be centered on Lu Shaoyou. Within the golden bright moon, the golden light column is shrouded from the sky.


    Inside the golden light column, Lu Shaoyou stands with his arms outstretched and his eyes closed. There is only one person above the sky and under the earth. The golden light is shining like a miracle.


    Under the golden light, Lu Shaoyou also had a terrible pressure and began to spread in the heaven and earth. He melted with the golden awn between the heaven and earth and was completely connected with the heaven and earth.


    "Attribute Dacheng, this human attribute Dacheng, this is trouble."


    In the void secret place, in the towering blue fiery ocean of the ancient nether world, the voice of the ancient nether world came out in surprise.


    "I can''t let him succeed. If he succeeds, I''ll be in trouble."


    Taigu Youming thought in his heart that this amazing movement made him palpitate. He could think that if the human attribute became great, he would be almost exhausted at this time. At that time, the trouble would be great. Most of the human would not let him go.


    Suddenly, the vast blue fiery ocean began to fluctuate, and an invisible hot breath that twisted the space instantly spread quietly.


    This hot breath can block the golden awn in the sky for a while, and the terrible temperature will directly melt the space.


    In the next moment, the blue flame began to churn like a wave, and the hot temperature erupted.


    Suddenly, within the vast blue sea of fire, the outline of a behemoth emerged.


    With the roar of a dragon, I saw a huge fire dragon roaring out of the vast blue fire space for several kilometers. The blue fire dragon competed with the fiery blue energy, like a red rainbow across the space, tearing open the concussion traces of the space, and in an instant, It hit the package hard and went to the golden light in which Lu Shaoyou was.


    The huge fiery dragon roared out. Under the amazing power, even ordinary emperors can only escape directly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who was completely unaware of the crisis, shot out a golden light, and then condensed into a golden dagger in mid air.


    The golden dagger directly cleaved down, and a golden dagger split the dark space crack, and the electro-optic flint fell on the huge body of the thousands of blue hot dragon.


    Without too much sonic boom, the knife awn fell and destroyed. The huge blue Yanlong was directly split, and the energy was broken like brilliant fireworks. The towering blue fire burst from the Yanlong''s body.


    The huge blue fiery dragon body was directly broken, and the scream of anger and fear suddenly resounded through the golden space, and then the blue flame ocean began to shrink directly.


    "What is it, how can it be so strong?"


    Taigu youmingyan was shocked. He was tragically hurt again. This treasure of human beings has made him completely desperate.


    It hurt the ancient youmingyan badly, and the golden knife continued to return to Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. It didn''t pay any attention to the ancient youmingyan at all.


    It''s just that Taigu Youming Yan doesn''t dare to move any more. He can''t compete with the strange treasure on human body. He really can''t think of anything else in the world that he can''t compete with.


    With the sound of a dragon, Lu Shao wandered into the Dantian gas sea. At this moment, the "blood killing" didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he came out of the Dantian gas sea and burst into the sky.


    The blood killing appeared, suddenly turned into hundreds of meters in size, and began to devour the golden energy between heaven and earth at this moment, and the whole body was bloody and dazzling.


    "Attribute artifact, life artifact, evolution attribute artifact, what is the origin of human beings."


    Taigu youmingyan was surprised again. He had deeply regretted provoking the human in front of him. This was definitely one of the most terrible people he had seen since ancient times.


    Even at this time, Taigu Youming Yan can be sure that this human is much more terrible than those terrible human and orc people in ancient times.


    In a certain space, there are continuous mountains. On the mountainside of a mountain, there are exquisite sacrificial buildings with carved eaves. At this time, the space is also nine star beads, and the world changes.


    At this time, on a mountain peak, the figure of a girl in Tsing Yi was suspended in the air, her arms were stretched, and her whole body was wrapped in the golden light. Under the crazy golden heaven and earth energy light column, the girl in Tsing Yi was like bathing in the golden divine light, and a thrilling threat gushed out like a repressed Fire Mountain.


    "Six times King Wu, six times King Ling."


    "Seven kings of martial arts, seven kings of spirit."


    "Eight times"


    "There seems to be another attribute on miss."


    "Six series martial arts, what''s the matter?"


    On the blue girl''s body, the breath of terror climbed directly. All cultivation bottlenecks were destroyed and broken at this moment. The breath rose like lightning. Around the mountain, many eyes were shocked.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" under the mountain, countless eyes were stunned, and no one knew how it came.


    In the East China Sea, on the island at this moment, Lu Jingyun is wrapped in the golden light, like a God, and his breath rises like lightning.


    "Eight heavy King Wu, eight heavy King Ling."


    "Younger martial brother Jingyun has become a martial artist of the Sixth Department. It''s so familiar."


    "The ninth king of martial arts, the ninth king of spirit."


    "You have broken through the Zun level. Younger martial brother Jingyun has broken through the Zun level."


    On the island, the defeated Feiling sect disciples stopped their true Qi and spiritual power one by one, but their eyes could clearly watch the changes in the sky. In the great changes of the nine star world, Lu Jingyun was undergoing terrible changes.


    "What''s going on? Shit."


    The beast sect, the strongman of Kunyang Island, was soft and trembling. He could clearly see the terrible movement. Lu Jingyun was undergoing amazing changes, just like the God of heaven.


    At the same time, in Qingyun Town, thousands of people stood in the air, and their breath soared with the washing of the golden light. If they could be integrated with the golden light.


    "Zun level, Lu Zhong has broken through Zun level."


    "Roland, Lu Dong and Lu Xi have broken through the Zun level. It''s terrible."


    "Everyone is making a breakthrough. Everyone in the Lu family is making a crazy breakthrough. This pressure makes people crawl. What''s going on? Is this nine star Lianzhu caused by the Lu family?"


    In Qingyun Town, a lot of strong people have gathered. One by one, they tremble and look up at the sky, all trembling in their hearts.


    "Although the imperial spirit is still very weak, it should be a kind of imperial spirit. How can the Lu family have imperial spirit?"


    Among the Lu family, Beigong family and several strong members of Dugu family looked at each other and were shocked. They could feel the breath, which was very similar to their imperial spirit, otherwise their breath would not be affected.


    Over the Lu family, three figures appeared first at almost the same time. The first one was Yunyang emperor Yunshui immortal, and the other two were the holy hand spirit emperor and cold ice emperor who came directly from Feiling gate.


    When the three figures appeared, they immediately looked at the thousands of people in the Lu family in qiankong, and their eyes changed greatly in an instant.


    Immediately, even Jin Xuan''s figure tore up the space and appeared over the Lu family, and his eyes were stunned.


    Cracks in the space are torn from all directions, and figures emerge in the void.


    Figures appeared one after another, and the terrible emperor''s authority crushed the earth, but the terrible emperor''s authority was directly suppressed under the golden light.


    Dozens of figures appear directly through the cracks in the space, among which there are many familiar figures, such as Linghao of Lingtian gate, Junling of Lanling mountain villa, Tianai of beast sect, broken sword of Tianjian gate, Jue mu of Xuanshan gate, shining sun of Kunyang island and shadow dragon of Yuelong Pavilion. Tianyuan of Guiyuan gate, demon fire of Diling sect and soul extinction of magic soul gate.


    Of course, there are the White Dragon Emperor of the Holy Spirit, the golden wolf emperor, the red gauze shadow of Tianyun Island, the old woman of Risha Pavilion, etc. all the figures of the emperor appeared in an instant, and their eyes immediately locked on the Lu family.


    At the same time, the space was torn open again, and six figures appeared in the air. One by one, tall and straight figures appeared. At the beginning, there were Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu, and two men, two women and four people. All of them were terrible, and the space behind them trembled.

 Chapter 2263

    In the middle of the air, five figures appeared in total. There was one person first, but it was the leader of the green dragon royal family, the Dragon Kuo. Next to him, the purple gold robe trembled, which was the ancestor of the Nine Tailed demon fox family Zixuan.


    There are three old men left, one of whom is an old figure in the Xuanwu imperial family, and the other one and the rough old man in white strong clothes. There is no doubt that the three are spreading the authority of the emperor.


    Then a figure appeared again, and the figure of the Holy Spirit ancestor also came over Lu''s house.


    In an instant, dozens of emperors appeared in Qingyun town. The terror spread and trembled in the glittering space. However, all these threats were suppressed under the golden awn penetrated from the heaven and earth of the Lu family. It was like this was the land of the Lu family. It had its own heaven and earth, and only the Lu family was dominant.


    Ten royal families, including North Palace Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu and longjiu, appeared, and all kinds of imperial Qi spread out involuntarily.


    "It''s the Lu family. The new royal family is the Lu family. Some of the Lu family''s attributes are Dacheng." Beigong Qingcang appeared and suddenly his eyes trembled. Naturally, the reason behind this amazing movement can''t be concealed from him.


    Lu as like as two peas, Lu''s only a new attribute, Lu''s breath is the same. Lu Shao you didn''t die.


    "When a new royal family is born, there will be a seventh royal family."


    Longjiu, Zixuan and others were also surprised. They couldn''t hide the news from them.


    "It''s the Lu family that wants to become the seventh royal family. Some people in the Lu family have great achievements."


    "Attribute Dacheng, Lu Shaoyou is the only one who understands the new attribute."


    "Lu Shaoyou is not dead. It must be Lu Shaoyou''s great success."


    "Lu Shaoyou is a great success. The Lu family will be favored by heaven and earth and set foot in the seventh royal family in one fell swoop. This is true of the original Beigong family and Dugu family."


    "Lu Shaoyou is not dead. He has to be a great success."


    The golden light was shining, the wind was surging, and the eyes were shocked in the middle of the sky.


    "Shaoyou didn''t die, this is the new attribute he understood." the head of longyi family was surprised. Lu Shaoyou understood the new attribute in the Qinglong royal family. He was too familiar with the smell. His eyes were pleasantly surprised at this time. He was excited and muttered: "Shaoyou didn''t die, Bruce Lee must still be there, and nothing will happen."


    "It''s the attribute of Shaoyou. Shaoyou didn''t die. Brother, Shaoyou didn''t die."


    The golden wolf emperor and the White Dragon Emperor were pleasantly surprised and immediately came to the holy hand spirit emperor.


    "Ha ha, I knew this boy would not die. He is a great success. The Lu family has been in the seventh royal family for seven years. It has been seven years. My disciple will not fall casually."


    The holy hand spirit emperor laughed loudly. For seven years, he firmly believed that there was still a glimmer of vitality. Although he had been worried, he always believed that now the facts have proved everything. The nine stars linked the beads, and the Lu family is so dynamic that there will be no other explanation except Lu Shaoyou''s attribute Dacheng.


    "The nine stars are connected with beads, the heaven and earth change, the attribute is Dacheng, and the heaven and earth care. Lu Jiacheng is the emperor of Lu Shaoyou, and he must be him too." the vast bright eyes of Yunshui Emperor Xian fluctuate, and his eyes are also shocked at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not dead, his attributes are great, ha ha." emperor Linghao of lingtianmen laughed endlessly.


    All emperors were surprised and shocked. They had different feelings in their hearts.


    Of course, the fact that Lu Shaoyou didn''t die immediately surprised many people.


    "The Lu family must not rise up. Everybody, do it quickly and kill the whole Lu family." the broken sword with a long sword in Tianjian gate looked gloomy and shouted in an instant.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the emperor of Tiandi alliance suddenly sank, and the atmosphere of the surrounding air fluctuated instantly. All the emperors can know what Tiandi alliance will face if the Lu family rises. At this time, it is the best opportunity to start.


    "Who dares to move the Lu family."


    A loud cry suddenly came out, and the voice was filled with the voice of unparalleled hegemony. Suddenly, it roared through the heaven and earth. At this time, Beigong Qingcang stepped forward, and a breath of wood emperor spread quietly.


    As the spirit of the wooden emperor spread, the space suddenly trembled, which directly changed the faces of many emperors around.


    "Who dares to move the Lu family? Give me a try!"


    Beigong Qingcang stood in the air, his robe shook, and on his majestic body, a breath of arrogance scattered. He looked at the emperor such as the broken sword coldly and said coldly: "my Beigong family has heard that whoever dares to move the Lu family within 300 years is the enemy of our Beigong royal family. Now I change my words. As long as the Beigong royal family is there, whoever dares to move the Lu family will never let go."


    As Beigong Qingcang came out, the direct eyes of Duanjian and others became gloomy.


    "Does a Beigong royal family think they can fight against our whole heaven and Earth Alliance?" Duanjian''s eyes were gloomy and had plans.


    "Ha ha, what a Tianjian gate. If it were a Beigong royal family, but would it be enough to add my Dugu royal family?"


    With a faint laugh, a tall and straight figure immediately stood together with Qingcang in the North Palace, with a knife engraved face and plain robes. The whole body space was solidified. It seemed that with this person''s every move, the space could change, and a spirit of God spread out. It was Dugu Aoyu, the leader of Dugu family.


    "What''s more, the emperor of heaven has a ban. You royal family can''t wipe their hands. Can''t you royal family want to do anything!" the broken sword''s eyes sank and his face was very ugly.


    "Joke, Lu Shaoyou is the adopted son of my eldest brother Dugu Aonan. He is not only the son-in-law of Dugu Aoyu and Beigong royal family, but also the son-in-law of Dugu Aoyu and Beigong royal family. The affairs of the Lu family are our family affairs. Do you think your life is too long to move the Lu family?" Dugu Aoyu''s indifferent eyes suddenly spread coldly, and Zhou Kong solidified directly.


    The face of the emperor of heaven and Earth Alliance such as the broken sword suddenly began to change violently. Dugu family and Beigong family knew how much it was.


    "Lu Shaoyou is my grandson. The affairs of the Lu family are naturally the affairs of our Qinglong royal family. Whoever dares to move the Lu family will never let go of the Qinglong royal family." the Dragon stick stopped and shouted, and the spirit of the emperor was released, which made people''s soul afraid.


    "Whoever moves the Lu family, the Xuanwu royal family is bound to raze its Mountain Gate to the ground. If you don''t believe it, try it." the old figure of the Xuanwu royal family jumped out, and the old man''s eyes were as deep as the stars, and a chill burst into the air.


    "Ha ha, I also have some relationship with the Lu family. If anyone moves the Lu family, I, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, will not make him feel better. I, the Nine Tailed demon fox family, have no many restrictions." Zixuan''s ancestor, Zipao, shook with a faint smile, and his killing intention was already shaking in his eyes.


    "Tianjian gate, Emperor Dao alliance, is presumptuous. The Lu family is connected with our royal family when they step into the seventh royal family. As a royal family, how can you offend? Whoever dares to move the Lu family will move our royal family''s dignity, and our Taigong royal family will definitely let it go." the spirit of the water emperor spread and one stepped out.


    "Risk the criminal royal family. I zhuansun royal family want to see who dares."


    "I also want to know who dares to risk the prisoner royal family. I Xuanyuan royal family also want to see it."


    With another man and a woman stepping into the air, the spirit of fire emperor and wind emperor trembled, and the breath was directly locked on the emperor of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Ha ha, who will try Lu''s family?" the holy hand spirit emperor stepped on the void, his eyes sank, swept through the people of heaven and Earth Alliance, and said coldly, "when I feilingmen, the Holy Spirit sect doesn''t exist!"


    "Who dares to try!"


    The voice of the holy hand spirit emperor fell, and the four great emperors of Han Bing, the golden wolf, the white dragon and the Holy Spirit gathered directly in the air. All of them were filled with breath.


    "Broken sword, if you dare to do it, it will go up in smoke today. Ha ha." emperor Linghao laughed and his robe swelled. The breath had already been locked on the broken sword and others.


    Yunshui Emperor Xian and other emperor Tao alliance emperors are also breathing at the moment. They also impolitely lock the broken sword and other heaven and Earth Alliance emperors directly. There are a total of 11 emperors from heaven and Earth Alliance. At this time, they are still shrouded by the smell of emperors, especially the ten royal families and the ancestor of Nine Tailed demon fox Zixuan.


    For a moment, the broken sword, Junling and other heaven and Earth Alliance emperors looked very ugly. They didn''t expect to cause such consequences. The Lu family was able to bring so many terrible people together.


    At this moment, how dare the broken sword and others dare to do it? There are so many emperors and ten royal families. Once they do it, they know the consequences most.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are they all emperors?"


    "It seems that there are ten royal families."


    "What happened to the Lu family."


    In Qingyun Town, it was not the same scale as before. At this time, countless eyes crawled and barely looked up. They were stunned to the extreme. All these movements made it difficult for them to recover.


    At this moment, the clansmen and servants of the whole Lu family were already stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. The super strong gathered in the Lu family. The breath of the Lu family soared. They were deeply shocked and speechless.


    Lu Shaoyou is like a miracle in the secret realm of the void and in the space of lightning and thunder. Countless golden lights burst out in the surrounding earth space, all of which are connected with Lu Shaoyou.


    After a long time, Lu Shao traveled in the air sea of Dantian, a low sonic boom spread, and then suddenly a vast and magnificent energy spread all over the body. The magnificent energy filled the space, just like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust, with a crazy and thin feeling, just like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the breath pointed to nine days.


    At the same time, behind the nine star beads, it seemed to penetrate the space from the depths of chaos in the distant sky. A golden pillar of light fell into the sky like the Milky way in an instant, covering Lu Shaoyou.


    "Attribute Dacheng, heaven and earth care, imperial Qi, and from then on, surpass all sentient beings."


    At this moment, the shocking murmur of the ancient nether world came from the vast blue fiery ocean.

 Chapter 2264

    With the Milky Way pouring over, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled. Suddenly, his pores were absorbing the golden light. With the golden light entering the body, his body was still directly strengthened on the basis of immortal metaphysical body and immortal Earth Spirit body.


    The golden awn enters the body as if it could form a certain connection with heaven and earth. If it could integrate with heaven and earth, it would be like leaving a mysterious brand of heaven and earth on Lu Shaoyou.


    In the unknown space, above the mountain peak, a golden light column was transmitted on the girl in Tsing Yi. In an instant, an amazing pressure on the girl in Tsing Yi immediately spread. Under the pressure, the space trembled, and everyone trembled for her body and soul.


    On the East China Sea Island, on the golden bright moon, the last time the golden light column penetrated the space and shrouded down. At this time, in everyone''s stunned eyes, the golden awn fell on Lu Jingyun.


    On Lu Jingyun''s body, an amazing threat spread all over the world. The threat spread, and all the animals trembled.


    Over the Lu family, above the nine stars and beads, golden lights poured down and landed on the Lu family. In particular, in the land, Roland''s two people had the most breath, followed by Lu Dong, Lu Xi, Lu Shaoxiong and others.


    Under the cover of this golden awn, it seemed that a certain brand of heaven and earth was imprinted on the people of the Lu family. Suddenly, a wave of pressure appeared. Under the pressure, the strong breath shook the space, the ripples emptied and opened, and a shocking power spread.


    So intimidating, with Xiao Sha and fierce, there is a breath that makes people''s soul and blood tremble. The breath of Xiao Sha and fierce spread silently in the air, shrouded in the surrounding air and penetrated into everyone.


    Under the breath of fierce killing, at this moment, countless figures in such a large Qingyun town immediately knelt on the ground, and the respected strong are no exception.


    "Attribute Dacheng, heaven and earth care, Emperor Qi added to the body. Since then, the Lu family set foot in the seventh royal family."


    The northern palace Qingcang robe shook and the sound spread, enough to fall in the ears of everyone in the sky.


    "It''s so powerful. Xiao Sha is fierce. It''s amazing."


    The emperors were surprised by their eyes, which surprised them.


    There are thousands of people in Lu''s family. They are connected with heaven and earth. They are like the flood when the reservoir is opened, and their breath rushes out.


    In the secret realm of the void, a moment later, as the golden light column on the distant sky disappeared, the terrorist movement began to disappear.


    In the sky, the image of nine stars and beads also opened loosely. The bright moon took off, the nine stars shifted, the space gradually opened, everything calmed down, and even the cracks on the ground were miraculous merger.


    In this space that wanted to be calm, the wind and clouds came together. The golden awn on Lu Shaoyou dissipated, and then the dazzling white awn shrouded it. The majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered and poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "What''s the matter? This human pervert, how can I provoke this terrible human."


    Taigu Youming inflammation collapsed directly. This human caused visions of heaven and earth one after another, which made him unable to live in peace.


    In Qingyun Town, the image of nine stars and beads faded, the sky broke open, the sun was shining in the sky, the wind was light and the clouds were clear, and the heaven and earth vision for several days resumed to fade in the turbulence of these nine days.


    At this moment, the whole surging sea area began to calm down and the earth was calm.


    In the air, the eyes of the Lu family were closed, and their breath trembled slightly.


    Just in this change, it is not difficult for people to find that at this moment, the cultivation of thousands of Lu family has soared to a terrible level out of thin air. At this time, there are no less than a dozen of Lu family with respect level cultivation. The breath in Lu Zhong has reached the eight fold Wu Zun. Roland''s cultivation has six fold Wu Zun. Lu Dong, Lu Xi and others are all five fold Wu Zun, and there are several others.


    At the moment, the number of King level practitioners is no less than 200. Many high King level practitioners and Shuai level practitioners are no less than 500. The rest are general level, even the worst ones have soul level.


    There are more than ten venerable levels, two hundred King levels and five hundred handsome levels. In just a moment, the Lu family has soared to the sky. These superficial strengths alone are enough to become the first-class strength to compete in this field.


    The most important thing is that the Lu family has entered the seventh royal family, which is the real flying into the sky.


    The space calmed down, and only the breath spread from the thousands of Lu family.


    Watching this scene, the emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance all looked dignified to the extreme. The Lu family set foot in the seventh royal family, which had nothing to do with them.


    It''s a pity that the Lu family has set foot in the seventh royal family, which proves that Lu Shaoyou is not dead. Their most feared Lu Shaoyou is not dead, and even has great attributes. It''s more and more difficult to deal with. I''m afraid that after Lu Shaoyou appears again, they will not let go of the heaven and Earth Alliance, because they secretly attacked the Feiling gate.


    When everything calmed down, there were ten emperors of the imperial family, as well as those of the emperor Tao alliance. The broken sword, Junling and others were no longer necessary to stay. Their faces were extremely gloomy and tore open the space in front of them and left immediately.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the Lu family for stepping into the seventh royal family. From then on, there will be more royal families in our human family." the voice of Beigong Qingcang reverberated in this space.


    One by one, the Lu family finally opened their eyes, and a fine light came out of their eyes.


    "How can I break through to the respect level."


    "I''m a double warrior, or the king level cultivation level."


    "Oh, my God, I''m also King level. I''m a king level strong man, or a double warrior."


    As the eyes of the Lu family opened, the sound of surprise spread. All the Lu family people seemed to have a dream. They didn''t even know what happened. They became strong.


    "The Lu family has made great achievements. How can they become a royal family."


    "Lucky for the Lu family, they have become a royal family. It''s already a great prosperity. The seventh royal family."


    "Fortunately, I haven''t offended the Lu family, or it will be over."


    In Qingyun Town, the pressure dissipated, but the eyes of all the people were still surprised in the air. They saw the Lu family step into the royal family with their own eyes. The shock could not be described in words, but they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    In the East China Sea, on the island, everything calmed down, the waves disappeared, the sun was shining in the sky, and the pressure on everyone disappeared.


    Only in the canyon, in the mid air wrapped by cliffs, Lu Jingyun, the evil king of Lingwu, stood in the air, his breath began to calm down, his eyes closed, and there was just amazing movement. At the moment, there was no breath fluctuation.


    "What''s going on? What happened just now." in the lineup of wanbeast Zong and Kunyang Island, the eyes were surprised, directly because they were stunned by the news just now.


    "Younger martial brother Jingyun, what''s the matter?"


    Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao, Bai Shasha and other Feiling disciples still looked at a loss and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Hum, those who play tricks will die anyway."


    After hesitating for a long time, there was still no movement when I saw Lu Jingyun, and there was no breath fluctuation on his body. The old man, who had originally dealt with Lu Jingyun, stamped on the ground and stepped up again.


    The Yin fierce old man''s fiery fire attribute Qi surged out, hooked the energy of heaven and earth, waved and condensed a fiery energy light column, and then bombarded Lu Jingyun.


    "Boy, die!"


    This fiery fire attribute energy waved out and immediately crossed the space, bringing out the low wind, which made people''s eardrums ache and spread everywhere. Wherever they passed, the space was directly destroyed into dark cracks.


    "Jing Yun, be careful."


    Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng and other people drank, but the level of cultivation strength could not stop the action of the respected cultivators. When their bodies rushed out, someone stopped them again.


    The fiery energy light column vibrated the space with an amazing dark space crack, but the electro-optic flint came in front of Lu Jingyun. At this time, Lu Jingyun suddenly opened his closed eyes, and his eyes shot out with a golden fine awn. At the same time, he waved the same, and a golden awn shot out from the palm, The front half of the body immediately appeared in the space.


    The space whirlpool was formed, several meters in size, and the surrounding space directly spread out dark and deep cracks. This terrible and hot fire attribute light column immediately fell into the space whirlpool, and was immediately involved in Lu Jingyun''s palm and disappeared, which was directly swallowed up.


    Lu Jingyun shouted. In the next moment, the space vortex on Lu Jingyun''s palm directly shrouded the Yin and fierce old man and directly shrouded him in the vortex. He tried his best to escape, but he couldn''t get rid of the cultivation atmosphere of double martial respect. This time, in front of Lu Jingyun, ants couldn''t shake the elephant.


    In this strange space vortex, a huge force immediately swallowed it down. The fierce old man suddenly screamed. At this moment, he could clearly feel that his true Qi and soul baby were swallowed up in an instant. He was so small that he had no resistance at all.


    All this was just a short moment. The next second, in the vortex, the Yin and fierce old man had been replaced by a mummy.


    Lu Jingyun shook the palm of his hand and the space exploded. The Yin and fierce old man turned into ashes and disappeared into the space.

 Chapter 2265

    In this scene, no matter the disciples of Feiling sect or the people of beast sect and Kunyang Island, they all took a breath and swallowed saliva in their throats. At this time, the respected practitioners were killed in the hands of Lu Jingyun.


    The rest of the venerable level cultivator''s face changed greatly. In an instant, he gave a loud drink and ran away quickly. He didn''t even believe this scene, but this scene actually happened. He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t expect that Lu Jingyun really reached the level of terror.


    All the figures jumped up in an instant, then ran away and dared not stay any longer.


    The crowd fled quickly. Suddenly, the space ahead was "hissed" at this time. In an instant, a space ripple crack directly opened. A young figure in a robe directly crossed the space ripple, and the corners of his mouth rose. Its faint cold radian was Lu Jingyun, the evil king of Lingwu.


    With the appearance of Lu Jingyun''s broken air barrier at the moment, there is a golden light spreading all over him. A strong pressure suddenly comes, and the fierce smell of Xiao Sha spreads and fills this space.


    Under the fierce pressure of Xiao Sha, the Zun level cultivator turned pale and frightened for the first time. His real Qi stagnated and his soul trembled. More than a dozen King level cultivators and Shuai level cultivators behind him were even more angry.


    "Kill my Feiling sect disciples. How can you escape? Go to hell."


    Lu Jingyun appeared, and a cold cry came out of his mouth, full of unparalleled killing intention. The fierce smell of Xiao killing had already spread, and the whole space was shaking. The next moment, Lu Jingyun waved directly, and a large golden streamer spread out of the space.


    The golden streamer instantly turned into more than ten golden arrows, which instantly penetrated the space. It was easy to pass directly through everyone''s eyebrows. No one had the power to resist. Under the fierce pressure of Xiao Sha, everyone seemed to be imprisoned.


    Under the fierce breath of Xiao Sha, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao and other disciples of Feiling sect were stunned and saw those people of beast sect and Yuelong Pavilion. Their heads exploded directly, and their bodies turned into a shower of blood.


    "A group of evil animals dare to besiege my Feiling gate and seek death."


    Then he killed another venerable and King level cultivator. Lu Jingyun didn''t pay attention to it at all. He waved again, and the golden streamer spread again in the space. Eight huge golden arrows penetrated through the space and directly fell on the eight seven level demons that had no time to escape in the front space.


    At this time, the eight monsters they were afraid of were like the people of the beast sect and Kunyang island. They were imprisoned by invisible energy and couldn''t move at all.


    The eight huge seven rank monsters also exploded in an instant, turned into a towering blood mist and poured into the canyon.


    Watching this scene, all Feiling sect disciples were stunned. The terrible strength, the fierce pressure of Xiao Sha and the terrible way of killing all made people stand up. It''s terrible.


    When the monster''s body turned into blood mist and poured down, Lu Jingyun waved slightly, and the golden mans all over the sky disappeared. Lu Jingyun''s figure also fell around the people, and his face recovered a moving smile again.


    At the moment, all eyes stared at Lu Jingyun in amazement, shocked speechless.


    "Jing Yun, are you okay?"


    Baisha swallowed her saliva, looked at Lu Jingyun tightly and asked, with unbelievable eyes.


    "Aunt Sasha, I''m fine. It''s all right."


    Lu Jingyun shook his head slightly. He was so comfortable that he didn''t have any problems at all.


    In the strange space, everything also calmed down. The girl in blue stood in the air, her eyes closed, and her fierce breath spread across the world.


    "The emperor''s spirit is oppressive. The lady has the emperor''s spirit."


    "Eight times the peak of Wu Zun, miss, eight times the peak of Wu Zun."


    "The young lady is only thirteen years old. The thirteen year old eight peak Wu Zunwu Zun. What''s the matter?"


    The sound of surprise echoed in this space, and the eyes were stunned. No one believed it was true.


    "The royal family, our Lu family has become the royal family."


    "It''s true that Wang level''s accomplishments have been achieved. I''m also Wang level."


    "My Lu family is going to be very happy. God bless the Lu family."


    In Qingyun Town, the huge Lu family was immersed in absolute surprise at the moment. The Lu family children were so excited at the moment that someone even pinched their arms to see if they were dreaming.


    In the Lu family hall, there are many emperors gathering at the moment. Among the top ten Royal emperors, only Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu have stayed, while the other emperors and the ancestors of Zixuan of Jiuwei Tianhu have left.


    However, all the emperors in the imperial alliance, including the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, the golden wolf emperor and the cold ice emperor, remained.


    The Lu family was also boiling. Many emperors gathered in the Lu family. No one thought that the Lu family would have today one day.


    In the Lu family hall, only at the Zun level, there are a few King level elders of Lu family who can be present, and the first sitting are Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu.


    Each emperor sat upright, because there was a relationship between landing and less travel, but they didn''t seem to be too outspoken.


    Beigong Qingcang first expressed gratitude to Lu Dong and his wife and the Lu family. Without the Lu family''s care and upbringing, there would be no Beigong matchless, which flattered Lu Dong and others.


    The Lu family did not know about the royal family and the terrible news of nine stars and beads. Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu also carefully explained it to the public.


    Under the narration of Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu, people gradually understand that Lu Shaoyou is the only one with great attributes.


    Because Lu Shaoyou''s attribute has become great, the Lu family has set foot in the seventh royal family and is favored by heaven and earth. Anyone who is directly related to Lu Shaoyou''s blood will be favored by heaven and earth. They will cherish the imperial Spirit given by heaven and earth, and their strength will soar at the same time. All this can be because they benefit the whole family for one person.


    Therefore, the Lu family was excited to learn that Lu Shaoyou had not fallen. If it did, it would never happen. No second person in the Lu family understood the new attribute. Moreover, this new attribute is not strange to the holy hand Lingdi and others.


    In fact, everyone else decided that Lu Shaoyou didn''t fall because the Lu family stepped into the seventh imperial family. From the mouth of the holy hand emperor, other emperors and talents of the Lu family know that this attribute is metallic. The imperial Qi of the Lu family is naturally the Qi of the golden emperor.


    After stepping into the seventh royal family, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t fallen yet, and his attributes are still great. Everyone in the Lu family is excited. Many Lu family elders can''t help shaking and tears. Why did they think that the Lu family would have such a day one day.


    "Madam, it used to be our fault. If it weren''t for madam, why would the Lu family ever have such a day." at this moment, the elders of the Lu family can''t help kneeling down in front of Roland and and remembering everything about the Lu family at the beginning, the Lu parents are deeply remorse and regret, and almost lost such an opportunity.


    "Elders, get up quickly." Roland hurriedly got up. At this moment, Roland himself has not recovered.


    Roland''s forced cultivation by relying on the pill has been to a very low level. She is not the material for cultivation at all. She doesn''t know how much amazing pill she has spent. She doesn''t care, but Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong all let her cultivate and strengthen her body. At least she can be more resourceful than ordinary life.


    But now, cultivation has suddenly reached a point where she can''t control or believe it. Now she is still walking on thin ice.


    "Northern palace patriarch, so, Shaoyou didn''t fall. Is he still in the secret realm of emptiness?" Lu zhongpingfu asked northern palace Qingcang with an excited and trembling heart.


    "It should be so, but the entrance of the void secret place is unknown now, and we can''t go in." Beigong Qingcang said.


    Lu Zhong''s eyes immediately became a little dignified and said, "how can I get out?"


    "Don''t worry, he can achieve great success in the secret realm of emptiness. Maybe there will be other opportunities. Just let it go. As long as you know he''s still alive," Dugu Aoyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, that boy must have a way out." the holy hand spirit emperor smiled. At the moment, all the worries in his heart for several years waved away and was filled with joy.


    "So, the old monster will probably be all right." the ice emperor was relieved.


    In the void secret place, everything is calm again. The only witness of all this is Taigu Youming Yan.


    Lu Shaoyou also stood in the air. Everything around him was calm without any breath fluctuation.


    In the vast blue fire space ocean, Taigu youmingyan is still quietly watching all this, but at the moment, he doesn''t dare to fight the human again.


    In the quiet space, Lu Shaoyou''s body fluctuates immediately, and the surrounding space ripples directly spread. It can be seen that the space ripples are faintly distorted. This power has reached the point of absolute terror.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, with a golden fine awn in his eyes, which almost shot out of the substantive fight, directly opened the ripple of the space in front of him, and a terrible breath suddenly woke up, just like a fierce beast, and immediately collapsed in this space.

 Chapter 2266

    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure moved slightly, as if he could connect with this space invisibly. He stepped out with one step, and suddenly the whole space trembled for it.


    At the same time, in the sky, the blue fiery ocean was also stepping out with Lu Shaoyou, which suddenly turned up like a raging wave.


    "To become emperor in one fell swoop is the power of the emperor."


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and his eyes were surprised.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou feels the amazing energy in his body. Lu Shaoyou is also surprised by it. His Dantian gas sea is inside. At this time, the six color inner Dan rotates. The scale of the Dantian gas sea has exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. Compared with the level of respect, it is simply different from heaven and earth.


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the change of his soul. The warrior level breaks through to become emperor, and then the spirit level breaks through. Both breakthroughs are a baptism and promotion for the soul. The soul seems to have been promoted, which is not what he could have thought to compare. Even the big soul baby and the golden knife have benefited greatly.


    On the body, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the change. He stepped on the imperial level and forged his body with heaven and earth energy. His body has been strengthened again on the basis of immortal metaphysical body and immortal Earth Spirit body.


    This kind of strengthening is like starting from the most single body cell. From the inside to the outside, the comprehensive energy of heaven and earth is strengthened to strengthen their already strong body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou even had an idea of what would happen if he compared himself with Bruce Lee''s pervert.


    "Metallicity is a great success, and you can claim the emperor in one fell swoop by taking advantage of the opportunity." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Everything is just as you imagined. With metallicity, you can claim the emperor in one fell swoop.


    Emperor Cheng, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows what it stands for. This is the highest existence on this piece. This time, he really didn''t dare to think of it.


    The high respect level can be called the super strong in this area, but the emperor is really the highest existence in this area. The emperor level is also the existence that all the respect level strong people want to break through, which is the realm that all martial spirits dream of.


    It is said that the emperor and the level of respect have made a qualitative leap. They are a real natural moat and can not be crossed. The vast majority of young and unique figures, perhaps exhausted their whole life, can not really achieve it. They are like adoptive father uncle Nan and master holy hand spiritual respect. They are all young and unique figures, and they still haven''t reached the level of emperor.


    At this time, when he stepped on the emperor level, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was a qualitative change between the emperor and the respect level. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that he was in harmony with heaven and earth. What he could use directly was the power of heaven and earth attributes.


    In the past, true Qi used to hook the attribute energy of heaven and earth for himself, but only to hook the attribute energy of heaven and earth. Everything is mainly based on the spiritual power of true Qi. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can feel that he is directly using the attribute energy of heaven and earth when he breaks through the emperor level. Of course, it also needs true Qi and spiritual power.


    Even the more huge the true Qi and spiritual power are, the more huge and lasting the heaven and earth energy can be used. However, there has been a qualitative change between the two. In the past, the true Qi and spiritual power linked the heaven and earth energy, and the true Qi and spiritual power is the main.


    Now we can directly use the energy of heaven and earth. Relatively speaking, Zhenqi and spiritual power are complementary.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also knew why the venerable could not compete with the emperor. He was not an opponent at all. The two were essentially qualitative changes separated by a natural graben. Naturally, there was no comparability. Even if he was to become the emperor, he was only based on real Qi and spiritual power, and had not reached the point of directly using the energy of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Lu Shaoyou outlined a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Metallic Dacheng, should have the spirit of the golden emperor!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice murmured down, and suddenly a towering golden awn burst out all over his body.


    At the same time, in this void, a strong metallicity appeared all over the sky in an instant. There was also metallicity in the heaven and earth seen in Zengge space. With the infiltration of metallicity in Lu Shaoyou''s body, it gathered towards landing Shaoyou.


    If Lu Shaoyou''s metallicity moves, the metallicity in this world will fluctuate. It is completely integrated with Lu Shaoyou and can be controlled and mobilized by Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a wonderful feeling."


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, waved and stretched out. In the surrounding air, metallic energy suddenly gathered all over the sky. This golden energy is like a part of his body, which is incomparably kind.


    "Metallicity is a great achievement. Is it such a feeling to control metallicity?" Lu Shaoyou felt unspeakably comfortable all over at the moment, and a sense of pleasure spontaneously arose in his body.


    The metal spread all over the sky. At this moment, a slight sound of dragon singing, knife and awn came out, and the blood was neighing, which immediately penetrated the space.


    "Blood killing." Lu Shaoyou seems to feel that when he breaks through, the blood killing automatically leaves his Dantian air sea. Lu Shaoyou reads together and waves his hand. The blood killing suddenly appears in his hand.


    With the blood killing in hand, the sound of wind and thunder in the space suddenly died. Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood killing in his hand, the curvature was elegant and upturned, and the blade became more flexible. The whole body was filled with blood red light. In the blood red, there was a golden light gradually at the moment.


    "Blood killing seems to have changed a lot. It seems to have become stronger. It''s different from ordinary artifact."


    Lu Shaoyou felt the blood killing in his hand and could clearly feel the changes in the blood killing. At this time, the blood killing had definitely undergone great changes. The blade was more solid, and the blood light was restrained. It was vaguely replaced by the golden light. At this time, there was another fierce smell of Xiao killing.


    "What has changed?"


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what level the blood killing has changed. It''s just certain that the blood killing has become stronger and stronger. It''s almost like himself. He can integrate with the metal in the space of heaven and earth and control the metal energy between heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but infuse his Qi a little. He immediately killed his blood above the fine awn, as if he were alive. He directly mobilized the metallic energy in the sky and directly shrouded the space. For a moment, the whole space changed color and trembled endlessly.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    In the vast ocean of Taigu Youming fire, the voice of Taigu Youming fire with a little fear came out.


    "You''ve been observing for so long, are you finally willing to move." Lu Shaoyou held the blood killing in his hands and tilted it on his shoulder. There was a hot sense of war in his eyes. After breaking through the emperor level at this moment, with the support of a strong soul, his mind can capture the breath of the ancient nether world.


    "Human beings, you have left my inner world, and I can''t trap you, but you may not help me. Well, how about we make a deal?" the voice of Taigu Youming inflammation came out.


    "What deal can you tell me?" Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile.


    "You and I don''t offend the river. Don''t provoke me, and I won''t deal with you again. What do you think?" Taigu youmingyan said to Lu Shaoyou in a deliberative tone.


    "I can think about it, but at present, what I want to do most is to try my strength." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, held up the blood in his hand, and gathered all the metal in the air behind Lu Shaoyou.


    In an instant, the sky behind was full of wind and clouds, and the golden light was shining.


    "Human beings, don''t think that you have broken through the imperial level, have great attributes, can control attributes, and this attribute artifact can deal with me. At the beginning, zhuansun Laozu and several strong people of the human race can control attributes. Their strength is much stronger than you now, so they can''t help me."


    The voice of Taigu Youming''s inflammation and anger came out. He had long known that this human being would not give up easily. Unexpectedly, he was sealed for countless years. As soon as he came out, he ran into this human being, and he couldn''t do anything about it. He was forced to spend seven years by Bi, which greatly reduced his strength again.


    Think of these, this makes Taigu Youming Yan more and more depressed and depressed, but also gradually angry. No longer in his inner world, who can get him.


    "Yes, but I estimate that you have consumed almost now, and how much strength you can play." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Lu Shaoyou knew more about the situation of Taigu Youming inflammation. At this time, you can also feel that the consumption of Taigu Youming inflammation is not ordinary.


    "Little human, don''t be too presumptuous. What if you break through the emperor and control new attributes, you still can''t do anything about me. I''m not what you can compete with."


    The voice of Taigu youmingyan fell. Suddenly, I saw that the blue fire slurry in the lower air surged violently, and then a huge blue fire giant standing in the blue fire sea for thousands of kilometers was condensed from it.


    The flaming giant stands like a mountain peak. Suddenly, the hot blue flaming around surges up like a raging wave. The terrible temperature rises, and the space is directly burned into nothingness.


    "Little human, just broke through the emperor. Even if I consume more, I will never pay attention to you!" the huge blue flaming giant looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the blue flaming giant''s eyes showed disdain for coldness and anger.

 Chapter 2267

    "Yes, but I really want to try." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are full of war, and the real Qi is poured into the blood killing. The blood killing roars and affects the metal energy in the back air.


    "Human, you are not enough." the last word in the mouth of the blue fire giant in the stage fell, suddenly looked up, waved and moved suddenly. The blue fire in the sky directly surged, and a huge blue fire condensed fist print came out in an instant. The hot temperature burned all the space into nothingness where the fist passed along the way.


    Seeing the blow, Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that the whole space was like an amazing stove, which could melt everything into ashes and nothingness.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly, the overwhelming Qi spread, and the blood killing controlled the metal gathering all over the sky. With a soft cry, the whole body suddenly made a golden light, and the blood killing in his hand drew a mysterious arc, and suddenly raised his knife and fell.


    The sound of the dragon''s singing resounded through the air, and the knife mang roared across the air with the majestic air of Xiao killing. The golden knife mang broke through the space like lightning with a sharp and harsh sound.


    As soon as the golden knife awn came out, the whole space trembled directly. Under the golden knife awn, the space directly revealed a long dark space crack, which also contained the power of the omnipresent soul. In an instant, the knife fell on the huge fiery fist of the ancient nether world. The fist of the knife awn spewed out, and the huge blue fiery fist immediately collapsed.


    The huge blue fire fist broke up and turned into a towering blue fire, like gorgeous blue fireworks, but it contains a breath of destruction. If anyone touches it, he will come to a serious end.


    "How could it be so, how could it be so strong." the voice of Taigu youmingyan''s surprise came out, the huge blue flame fist had been directly split, and the huge body dissipated in the blue fire ocean in an instant.


    "It''s so happy. This is the power."


    Lu Shaoyou is also surprised for himself at the moment. The release of this power just now is really too refreshing. He is comfortable and refreshing. When he raises his hands and feet, he can vent his power like tearing the sky and the earth.


    Lu Shaoyou can also clearly feel that both he and bloody killing have made great progress. Bloody killing is much stronger than the previous artifact level. Especially when using this sharp golden soul knife, it is almost connected with heaven and earth.


    When he was mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth attributes, Lu Shaoyou could also clearly feel that when he just urged the sharp golden soul sword, the real Qi consumed was almost pathetic, as if he didn''t need to consume at all, which made Lu Shaoyou think about it for the time being.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou judges that with his current cultivation, the cultivation at the quasi emperor level is like a mole ant in front of him, which will be destroyed by waving a knife.


    "I don''t know how to deal with the emperor''s level." Lu Shaoyou licked his tongue and his eyes were full of war. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou had an impulse to find an emperor to vent quickly. The huge power in his body made Lu Shaoyou feel boiling.


    "Human beings, you can''t do anything about me no matter how strong you are. I''m too lazy to entangle with you." Taigu youmingyan drank softly. With the voice falling, the vast blue red ocean fire in the lower space surged violently, and then poured in from the huge underground pit.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, the blue fiery ocean seemed to flow into the huge pit in a very short time.


    "Human beings, you go. You can''t do anything about me. I don''t care about you." the voice of Taigu Youming came from the deep underground pit, and then everything disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the deep pit under the ground. His eyes flashed. It seemed that there was no way. It was too ancient and nether inflammation. Even now, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Well, it seems to have broken through."


    Put away the blood, and Lu shaoyouxin peeped into the Tianzhou ring. It seems that Bruce Lee and Bai Ling have broken through in the Tianzhou ring. From the breath of the two people at this time, they are already at the imperial level.


    A ban was arranged in mid air. Anyway, there was a golden knife. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou had no fear of Taigu Youming inflammation and was not afraid of sneak attack.


    After the ban was imposed, Lu Shaoyou suddenly called out the Tianzhou ring and entered the Tianzhou ring.


    On the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, Bai Ling sits cross legged. The second floor of the Tianzhou ring lasts 20 times as long as the outside world for seven years, which has been more than 140 years.


    For more than 140 years, Bai Ling''s cultivation is not too long compared with the time he has experienced.


    The calm space ripple flashed, and Lu Shaoyou appeared silently. He looked at the white skirt woman sitting cross legged in front of him, and his mouth outlined a slight smile. Even if he sat cross legged, he was like a banished fairy outside the sky, which made people jump with heart, "are you in trouble." at this time, Bai Ling felt the quiet fluctuation in front of him, and his closed eyes opened, The fine awn flashed away, and the beautiful eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes were cold and dignified, and they were so seductive to all sentient beings. At the moment, they were worried about writing imperceptibly.


    "It''s almost solved. Congratulations on your breakthrough into emperor." Lu Shaoyou was also happy. He had hoped that Bai Ling could become emperor in one fell swoop. At this moment, Bai Ling also achieved this step. Emperor level, among the orcs, is also an unattainable existence.


    "You seem to" Bai Ling got up. The graceful and moving body arc was natural. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, she was gradually surprised. She could feel the breath on the green robed man in front of her, which was very different from the original level.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling was surprised and said, "have you broken through the emperor level?"


    "It seems to be a breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou rubbed the tip of his nose with his index finger, and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. His white skirt was like snow, just like a relegated fairy. Looking at it, it also made people jump with heart. It was obviously very seductive, but it made people dare not blaspheme.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers the shock in his heart when he first saw the woman in front of him in the secret place of Yunyang.


    "You have broken through the emperor. I seem to have said that after you become the emperor, you will be my woman." Lu Shaoyou has a faint smile on the corners of his mouth and looks at the cold, dignified and seductive woman in front of him. Lu Shaoyou is sure that he doesn''t think so because of Bai Ling''s beauty. It seems that unconsciously, he has this woman in his heart and is very calm, But it is deeply branded.


    When Lu Shaoyou finds out, the brand is deep. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to think about anything before, and he won''t think much. After all, the human demon has a different way, but now it''s different. Bai Ling has broken through into emperor, and the animal soul has been forged, which is no different from human beings.


    Lu Shaoyou is no longer the original. At the beginning, he didn''t think much because he didn''t have enough strength. Now, if he has her in his heart, he should get it. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou can feel that he must also exist in Bai Ling''s heart. The woman in front of him can only be his own.


    "Your color courage is getting bigger and bigger." Bai Ling visually landed and swam less for a while. Her beautiful eyes are cold and dignified, which makes people tremble for no reason. She is like a high relegated immortal, who dare not blaspheme.


    "Because I have you in my heart, I want you to be my woman." Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Bai Ling without flinching. The corners of his mouth still had that faint smile.


    "You already have matchless, Jingwen and Hongling." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. A pair of clear eyes like dripping water were embedded in a perfect face. Although there were no redundant eyes in those gentle eyes, it would make people fall in love with them.


    "You are equally important, no one is higher or lower, because you can''t give up in life." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes moved slightly, and then smiled gently, which moved people''s souls, just like iceberg snow lotus blooming.


    "I can''t understand your smile." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose with his index finger and smiled calmly. He didn''t know what was thinking in the heart of the relegated fairy like woman in front of him. Lu Shaoyou knew very well that under the appearance of the relegated fairy like woman, she had an unconquerable cold and dignified heart.


    Bai Ling continued to smile, gentle and romantic, shaking the world with beauty. The beautiful and beautiful things are enough to be Yan Guan Qunfang. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, his red lips opened gently, and said, "if you want to be my man, you must defeat me first, otherwise, don''t even think about it."


    "How about having a try now." Lu Shaoyou smiled and brightened his eyes.


    "Don''t be complacent. I know you are powerful, but I want to tell you that after my Nine Tailed demon fox family broke through emperor Cheng, the real Nine Tailed sky fox can also really have all the talents of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. It''s definitely not under the green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque Xuanwu. I want to win you, maybe it''s impossible, but you want to win me, it''s not certain."


    Bai Ling pursed his mouth and smiled. The radian of the corners of his mouth took a trace of pride. His eyes moved slightly, revealing a seductive, soul stirring and seductive life without debauchery.


    "I want to try it now." at present, Lu Shaoyou also wants to know his real strength level. Suddenly, his eyes are full of war, and his true Qi begins to fluctuate slightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how are you? I feel you are much stronger. Have you broken through the imperial level?"


    At this time, the silver bell like sound of peony came from the brain space of the big soul baby.

 Chapter 2268

    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, and then he remembered that the blood spirit peony was still in the mind of the big soul baby. When the big soul baby was refining a remnant soul of the ancient vulture carving, the breath was comparable to the quasi emperor level. Now he is breaking through the emperor level, and the breath on the big soul baby is enhanced again, which seems to be infinitely close to the emperor level.


    "Come out," Lu Shaoyou said to the blood spirit peony in his mind.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how can I go out? I don''t dare to touch your treasure." the magic sound of blood spirit peony came out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and she was afraid of the strange treasure.


    "Try it. As long as you are not hostile to me, it should not attack you." Lu Shaoyou said again. The blood spirit peony already has its own soul mark, so Lu Shaoyou judged that the golden knife should not touch the blood spirit peony. The big soul baby is not attacked by the golden knife, but has its own soul breath.


    Bai Lingmei''s eyes moved slightly, and he could also guess who Lu Shaoyou was communicating with.


    "Are you sure?" the blood spirit peony hesitated. The treasure frightened her too much.


    "You have to be with me for thousands of years. Now I can''t bear to let you die." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Giggle, are you really reluctant to let me die? You won''t have any bad thoughts. The flower slaves I controlled before will have bad thoughts for me." the temptation sound of blood spirit peony and silver bell came out, and then the graceful figure jumped out of the big soul baby''s eyebrows.


    On the beautiful face, the blood spirit peony was pale, and his eyes were extremely vigilant, but he really didn''t suffer the attack of the treasure.


    "Come out." Lu Shaoyou also breathed a sigh of relief. It looks the same as he imagined. With his own soul mark, he will not be attacked by the golden knife.


    When his mind moved, Lu Shaoyou immediately moved the blood spirit peony belt out of his mind. A blood color flashed, and then it appeared in the Tianzhou ring, turning into a graceful and convex shadow. He wore a red, rich and luxurious palace dress, which was like blood flowing. The convex curve wrapped, and the long blood red hair at the back of his head spread out and fell down to his pretty buttocks and beautiful face, The eyes are red with blood, but they are very spiritual.


    As soon as the blood spirit peony came out, Bai Ling''s eyes moved slightly, and his indifferent and dignified eyes looked at the blood spirit peony. The sweet smile made the whole person charming, noble and elegant, which made Bai Ling''s eyes flash slightly.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman." the blood spirit peony looked at Bai Ling, and the eyes were surprised. Then the silver bell like voice was surprised again: "the beast family is still emperor level."


    "Emperor level" Bai Ling''s eyes flickered. With Bai Ling''s cultivation at this time, it was natural to see that the blood spirit peony was at the emperor level, just like himself, but his breath was very strange. He was not a warrior or an animal family.


    "Her name is peony, which is in the secret realm of emptiness. The noumenon is the body of the blood spirit peony of the natural spirit." Lu Shaoyou immediately explained the origin of the blood spirit peony to Bai Ling.


    "Natural spirit, blood spirit peony." on Bai Ling''s moving face, beautiful eyes were surprised, as if they knew both natural spirit and blood spirit peony.


    "Giggle, Lu Shaoyou, such a beautiful woman, is still emperor level. You have great happiness. Every time I see you, it seems that there are beautiful women around me. I thought you were a good man."


    The peony pouted, looked at Bai Ling, glanced back at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you really broke through the imperial level so soon."


    "Well, it''s a breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "You''re here, what about the nether world?" Peony thought of something more important. Looking at the strange places around, it was different from the original void secret place. She was most afraid of the guy Taigu nether world.


    "He seems to have escaped." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Escaped, how could it be, how could that guy escape." the blood charm looked surprised and wondered, "how could you escape in his inner world? It''s too difficult."


    "Anyway, I''m out now, and he also runs away." Lu Shaoyou smiled, suddenly his eyes flashed, then his eyes showed a smile and murmured, "are you going to break through, too.


    "Swim less, what''s the matter?" Bai Ling asked softly.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Bai Ling and said softly, "we''ll fight again later. I''ll beat you. You can''t escape."


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou moved, and the three figures immediately came to the first floor of Tianzhou ring.


    On the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, Bai Ling was stunned, and then smiled slightly. He didn''t notice that he had reached the first floor for a while.


    The first layer of the Tianzhou ring is full of wind and clouds, with lightning and thunder.


    In the middle of the sky, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth from nowhere is converging and pouring into uncle Nan.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared on the first floor of Tianzhou ring, and his eyes were surprised to look at the front sky for the first time.


    "Someone is breaking through the imperial level."


    Peony''s blood red eyes also surprised to fall in the middle of the air. This and other movement can only break through the emperor level.


    "Boss, sister Bai Ling." "younger martial brother Lu."


    When the two figures came to Lu Shaoyou, it was Bruce Lee and the changeable venerable Qian.


    "Bruce Lee, have you made a breakthrough?" Lu Shaoyou had already spied and knew that Bruce Lee had made a breakthrough. At this time, he looked at Bruce Lee. Under his golden curly hair, his dark eyes showed a vast breath, and the mark in the center of his eyebrows became more and more evil.


    "It''s not too difficult to break through the emperor level for a long time." Bruce Lee looked at it and seemed to break through the emperor level. For him, it''s not too challenging.


    Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. Bruce Lee has the highest inheritance of the Qinglong imperial family and the Xuanwu imperial family. He bears the Qinglong palace and the Xuanwu palace. This talent and height determine the difficulty of cultivation. Others can''t compare. People are more popular than people. That''s probably the case.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve made a lot of progress." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on Qian Baibian, the one with all kinds of changes. From the perspective of breath, Qian Baibian, the one with all kinds of changes, was originally the cultivation breath of Jiuchong lingzun in the early stage. At this time, it was almost the peak of Jiuchong lingzun in the later stage.


    For more than seven years in the outside world and more than 70 years in the first layer of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised that Qian Baibian, the one who respected all changes, could obtain such benefits. Although it was refining and "slaughtering the soul" that could get a lot of benefits, it was absolutely inseparable from Qian Baibian''s own talent. Without absolute talent, he could not progress so fast.


    "When refining the soul killing sword, I didn''t expect that there was a trapped ancient spirit emperor in the space of the soul killing sword. I got the inheritance of the ancient spirit emperor and got many other benefits." Qian changed a lot and smiled. He is still a little excited now. Otherwise, how could his cultivation Soar so fast? The benefits he got this time are amazing.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Tu soul sword didn''t check it. He didn''t know that there were trapped emperors in Tu soul sword. This is also an opportunity for Qian to change.


    "Boss, this blood spirit peony." Bruce Lee was alert when he found the peony, but he didn''t start immediately when he saw that the blood spirit peony came with the boss.


    "My own man." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder, and his eyes continued to fall in the air.


    In the middle of the sky, the wind and clouds surged. Under the majestic energy light column, uncle Nan''s breath was climbing all the time. He suddenly broke through a barrier, and his whole body was full of white light, spreading under the authority of the emperor.


    And there was an invisible breath spreading in the emperor''s pressure, which immediately depressed people''s soul, and the soul began to feel scared and tingling. The first person to be bullied was the one who changed.


    Under the invisible pressure, Lu Shaoyou also felt the invisible power of repression. In his mind, his soul was generally suppressed, but he could not receive any Imperial influence at this time. A breath spread all over his body and easily blocked the pressure.


    However, with such pressure, Qian suddenly began to tremble. He unexpectedly began to have a feeling of creeping for the invisible breath.


    Feeling the changes of Qian, Lu Shaoyou immediately protected Qian.


    This huge pressure does not have a great impact on Bai Ling and peony at this time, not to mention Bruce Lee.


    The power of the emperor spread, and uncle Nan''s soul power surged out of his body with this huge soul pressure, forming a circle of bright and dazzling white light, like a shining sun, which made people dare not look directly at him. The magnificent spirit of soul pressure roared with terror to the extreme.


    "The spirit of the divine emperor, the spirit of the divine emperor at the sky level, is only below Jing Wen."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked his eyes. Uncle Nan was spreading. At this time, it was the spirit of the emperor. Lu Shaoyou can be sure of this.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that uncle Nan was born without the spirit of the emperor. Otherwise, he would not leave the Dugu family. Why is the spirit of the emperor so strong now.


    "Is it the benefit of breaking through the emperor level?" Lu Shaoyou estimated that it might also have something to do with breaking through the emperor level. When Uncle Nan broke through and stabilized, he would know at that time. Now he can''t guess, but he estimated that it is mostly a good thing. With the spirit of a divine emperor, it is difficult for people of the same level to be opponents. Besides, uncle Nan has been a double rest of Lingwu, I''m afraid it''s even more powerful.


    Such a terrible breath didn''t last long. Then it gradually calmed down, and the energy of the surrounding sky and earth began to dissipate slowly.

 Chapter 2269

    "There should be more."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Uncle Nan is also a spiritual martial arts weekend. At this time, if he breaks through the spiritual emperor, he should also break through the level of Emperor Wu. Both yin and Yang spiritual martial rhymes break through at the same time.


    Sure enough, in the surprised eyes of Xueling peony and Qian, the clouds and clouds changed color again in the half air just calmed down.


    "Why are you still breaking through."


    "Who is it?"


    Peony and Qian were shocked directly, and they were dumbfounded in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee have no accidents. That''s how to cultivate yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that when Uncle Nan was at the level of quasi emperor, he could compete with the emperor. At this time, he really broke through the emperor''s talent. With the spirit of the divine emperor, he could imagine his strength.


    After a moment, everything calmed down. Uncle Nan opened his eyes, and the essence overflowed in his eyes.


    "Adoptive father, congratulations."


    Lu Shaoyou said lightly. Uncle Nan officially broke through the emperor level and stepped on to understand the existence level of the peak.


    "Have you also broken through?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at Bai Ling, also surprised.


    A moment later, on the first floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou roughly said the things outside. What should be concealed about the golden knife is concealed. With peony and Qian changing, Lu Shaoyou is not convenient to say more. In his heart, these two people have not reached the point where Lu Shaoyou is absolutely at ease.


    When hearing the news of Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough, uncle Nan, Bai Ling and peony were all stunned, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you have understood the new attribute, and the attribute has become a success?" Peony directly stared at Lu Shaoyou with surprised eyes. The eyes with blood red color can''t be trusted.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide this, and there was no need to hide it.


    Hearing the speech, uncle Nan and Bai Ling changed a lot. Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his eyes became surprised and excited.


    "So, you also control the new attribute?" Peony looked surprised, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "Control new attributes." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became confused. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know much about many things at this time, but he could feel that he seemed to be able to control the metallicity in the space of heaven and earth.


    "You don''t know?" Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou with some disdain and a wry smile and said helplessly, "you can make a great success of the new attribute, but it''s not the benefit of the great success of the attribute. Your luck is really good, lucky human."


    "You can control the new attributes between heaven and earth with less travel and great attributes. In the future, all the new attributes martial artists between heaven and earth will be controlled and controlled by you. In the future, even if others can understand the metal, they will not be able to control the new attributes like you unless you die and your inheritance will be obtained."


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were obviously excited. He paused, as if pressing his excited heart, and said: "The most important thing is that you control the new attributes. Among the cultivators at the same level, you will no longer be your opponent. Even the cultivators at the same level among the top ten royal families are absolutely difficult to compete with you. Among the cultivators at the same level, only the ancestors of the top ten royal families can compare with you."


    Uncle Nan''s voice dropped and he was still excited when he looked at Lu Shaoyou. He knew what benefits attribute Dacheng would get. Attribute Dacheng, the controller of the new attribute, had the energy to control attributes, and his strength could not be countered by those at the same level. As a young master of Dugu family, he was able to know so much, which ordinary people didn''t know.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. It sounded that the effect of attribute Dacheng was not bad.


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou''s lightness and disapproval. He couldn''t help but look white. Lu Shaoyou glanced at him and said softly, "in addition, your attribute has become great. I estimate that at this time, the whole Lu family has set foot in a new royal family, and the strength of the Lu family will rise sharply with it. As for the extent of the rise, I don''t know."


    "Set foot in the new royal family." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes brightened, but he''s still in the void and secret territory, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but he can guess that he''s not going to do well outside.


    "In a word, you are a great success. The whole Lu family is shining, and the sky is blessed. The Lu family soars into the sky at one stroke. Because of you, the Lu family is afraid that it can''t surpass the three sects and four sects now, but the name of the royal family is. As long as you don''t die, the Lu family will surpass the three sects and four sects, truly become the royal family, and finally become the head of the current eleven royal families, which is still absolute." Uncle Nan said.


    "The head of the eleven royal families." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou, stared and said softly, "what I said is true, because now all the ancestors of the royal family have fallen, and you are the only one who can master the energy of heaven and earth."


    "Congratulations, boss." Bruce Lee is also very happy for the boss.


    Qian is also very excited at the moment. He hasn''t been with the wrong person. Since he had this younger martial brother, he has had good luck, ancient artifacts and ancient inheritance. At this time, the new attribute of younger martial brother Lu has become great. At that time, "don''t be too happy. No matter how strong you are here, you can''t get out now." just when everyone was excited and happy, the voice of peony silver bell came out.


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. The excited mood was immediately poured down by a basin of cold water. At this time, they were trapped in the secret realm of emptiness. They really couldn''t go out. No matter how strong it was, it was really useless.


    "We have left the ancient nether world, can''t we go out?" Lu Shaoyou asked peony. This is really a problem. Now we don''t even know where the exit is.


    "If I could go out, I would have gone out long ago. Why should I be trapped here." the blood spirit peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the demon demon''s eyes moved and said: "If it weren''t for your trouble, I might have gone out now. If I wanted to go out now, I''m afraid I''d have to wait until the next time. I don''t know whether it''s thousands or tens of thousands of years later. After it''s opened again, let''s see if you have a chance to go out."


    "Is there any other way out?" Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "There is no other way to go out. Besides, you have broken through to the emperor level. You can limit the emperor level in this space. Maybe you will be as unable to leave as I am." Peony said.


    Hearing the speech, the people immediately became dignified.


    A moment later, everyone went outside Tianzhou ring and watched Lu Shaoyou take Tianzhou ring into his hands. They also learned the benefits of time in Tianzhou ring. Qian Baibian and peony stared out quickly.


    In particular, Qian is changeable and looks at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. He seems to understand why Lu Shaoyou has such terrible cultivation strength at a young age. It turns out that he has this time treasure.


    "Is the ancient nether world inflammation you said hidden under here?" Bai Ling suspended in the air and looked at the huge underground pit in the air. She had been in the Tianzhou ring, but she had never seen the ancient nether world inflammation.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, and Taigu youmingyan hid in the ground.


    "This is the trapped place of Youming. Youming can''t escape at all. In fact, his seal hasn''t been completely torn off. It''s just because the void secret place is opened. He''s afraid he can''t find the carrier when he completely breaks the seal, so he shot in advance, but it''s estimated that the seal is almost the same." Peony walks to Lu Shao.


    "Haven''t you completely broken away from the seal yet." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and then looked at peony and said, "peony, can you really do what you said last time about the soul separation and integration of Taigu Youming inflammation?"


    "Of course." Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, his red eyes flashed slightly, and said, "but it was helpless at that time. Now you have gone out of the inner world of the guy in the nether world. If you want to go in again, it''s not equal to looking for death."


    "Anyway, I can''t get out now. It''s good to be able to integrate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes must be like making up his mind. At this time, the strength of Taigu youmingyan hasn''t recovered. It''s the most depressed time. If you do it yourself at this time, you will never have such a good opportunity again.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. If he misses this opportunity, it will be difficult to find it in the future.


    Then Lu Shaoyou talked with his adoptive father, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee and Qian about the integration of Taigu Youming inflammation. When they heard the speech, they were all stunned. Even uncle Nan had never heard of such methods.


    Erase the origin of the soul in the origin of the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation, and integrate your own soul separation with Taigu Youming inflammation. In other words, you can completely control Taigu Youming inflammation. In the future, the body of soul separation is the body of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes trembled. He saw the horror of Taigu Youming inflammation with his own eyes. It was still that Taigu Youming inflammation was less than one tenth of its strength. It was so terrible. If it could succeed, what horror it would be at that time. It was equal to that he was a natural spirit, Taigu Youming inflammation.


    "Can you really succeed?" Uncle Nan asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It should be OK." Lu Shaoyou nodded. What peony said should be the truth. In that case, peony would not deceive himself, not to mention that peony still had his own soul mark.


    "It should not be possible, it is absolutely possible, but the process is a narrow escape." Peony looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou: "Once your soul appears under the heat of the nether world, it will disappear. Don''t mention touching the origin of the nether world''s soul. The temperature is even more terrible. In the heyday, even if the souls of the ancestors of the royal family you said separate and encounter the origin of the nether world''s soul, there is absolutely no escape."

 Chapter 2270

    "It''s a great opportunity to travel less and integrate Taigu Youming inflammation, but it also has great danger. The danger is not ordinary. You should think clearly." Uncle Nan said.


    "It''s dangerous to get benefits. I''ll try." Lu Shaoyou nodded and made up his mind. Anyway, he can''t get out now. Naturally, he wants to try these benefits.


    "Boss, the danger is a little big. How sure are you?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou. The danger is too big, which makes Bruce Lee worry. Under normal circumstances, Bruce Lee won''t worry about it. The strength of Taigu Youming inflammation makes Bruce Lee afraid.


    "I''m not sure." Lu Shaoyou shrugged his shoulders. He was really not sure. He didn''t try it himself. However, although Lu Shaoyou wanted to take a risk, he was not a rash person. His soul was close to Taigu Youming inflammation. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to do it normally, but now Taigu Youming inflammation consumes a lot and is at its most depressed time, And my soul has seen the forging of the ancient nether fire. I''m not completely unsure that the earth soul has changed its level.


    This is a great opportunity to integrate Taigu Youming inflammation. Although it is dangerous, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to give up this great opportunity. More importantly, Lu Shaoyou can always feel that there is a wordless heavenly book in the place where Taigu Youming inflammation hides. The familiar smell seems to be pulling himself. When he first entered here, Lu Shaoyou also felt the existence of wordless heavenly script.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou even doubts that the existence of Taigu Youming inflammation may be related to the wordless Tianshu. Only after solving Taigu Youming inflammation can he know the news of the wordless Tianshu. This wordless Tianshu is absolutely necessary, so Taigu Youming inflammation must integrate itself.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you really decide to provoke the ghost guy?" Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and got a rare positive look.


    "Even if we don''t deal with him now, we can''t get out. If he recovers, do you think he will let us go?" Lu Shaoyou said to peony.


    Peony''s eyes flickered, raised his eyes and said: "You''re right. The ghost guy will take revenge if he has revenge. You hurt and killed his soul. If he has time to recover, he will never let us go. Even if we go out of this place and prove that he can go out, he will chase us. At the level of his cultivation, it''s useless even if we escape to the ends of the earth."


    "Therefore, we must start. If we are late, we will have no chance." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen. No matter what, we must deal with the ancient Youming inflammation now.


    "So, do we have to start?" Uncle Nan''s eyes were dignified. Even if everyone broke through the emperor level, he didn''t think there would be much chance of winning.


    "It seems that we have no choice." Peony said, and continued to look at Lu Shaoyou and said: "the ghost guy is too strong and almost immortal, so we can only use the original method, but we take the initiative to enter the guy''s inner world. It''s a little difficult. I don''t know if we can do it."


    "Can''t we all work together to achieve it?" Bruce Lee looked a little wary. Now there are so many emperor levels.


    Peony looked at Bruce Lee and said: "You''re a strong orc, but you underestimate the nether world. Now he''s sealed and killed by Lu Shaoyou. His soul is separated, so it hasn''t been recovered. We may have a chance to suppress it together, but it''s just suppression. That guy is immortal and can''t be killed completely. If he was in his heyday, we would never be an opponent, He can burn us to ashes with his hands and feet. "


    "Are you really strong enough?" Bruce Lee''s eyes moved. Although he knew the power of Taigu Youming inflammation, he was also an emperor at this time. This made Bruce Lee unhappy. He hasn''t come out and served anyone yet.


    "Aren''t you convinced? The nether guy existed at the beginning of the world, much earlier than you orcs and humans." Peony said to Bruce Lee: "You orcs have broken through to become emperor, and now you are just the initial level of emperor level. No matter how extraordinary you are, you are only equivalent to the peak level of a heavy emperor. Others have just broken through. They are all a heavy emperor level, but Youming was the peak level of Emperor before it was sealed, which is equivalent to the peak level of Lingdi of jiuzhong Wudi. Do you think if Youming recovers its cultivation strength in its heyday, I will Will they be rivals together? "


    Hearing the words of peony, Qian Baibian, uncle Nan and Bai Ling all took a cold breath, and Bruce Lee all spit out his tongue. This is really not an opponent. Everyone is arrogant and extraordinary. However, just because of this, everyone will not be arrogant. It is clear that there is a gap between themselves and the ancient youmingyan, and the gap between each layer at the emperor level There is no need to describe it. Everyone will know it.


    At the level of emperor, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t really understand it, but it doesn''t affect the strength gap between himself and Taigu Youming inflammation.


    "It doesn''t mean that the ancient nether world is now badly damaged. We should deal with it as soon as possible." Bai Ling''s long skirt is inching, and the white skirt is like snow. His eyes are staring at the huge pit, and the blazing breath from the ground is still spreading.


    "The faster the shot, the better." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, looked at the peony and said, "you have to tell me the specific way to integrate Taigu Youming inflammation."


    "Be careful yourself. I''ll tell you the specific methods. You''ll just do it at that time. It''s very dangerous. If you''re careless, it will make you lose a soul and hurt you seriously. Your accomplishments will also be greatly affected in the future. If you''re serious, you''ll have to involve your body. You ask for more blessings."


    Peony said that, when the fingerprints changed, there was a streamer spreading the Qi of blood evil in his hand. As soon as the streamer shook, it immediately entered the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and Lu Shaoyou closed slightly with his eyes.


    Uncle Nan and Bai Ling, Bruce Lee and Qian are full of changes. Their eyes immediately become vigilant. It is obvious that they still don''t believe in peony.


    "You don''t have to doubt me. I promised to protect him for a thousand years. Besides, he has arranged a soul mark on me, and I won''t be bad for him." Peony looked at the people and could feel that they were incompetent for her. She said softly, "besides, I really want to be bad for him. I guess it''s hard for me to do it now."


    Smelling the speech, Qian and uncle Nan, Bai Ling all have their eyes greatly fluctuating. They know what a natural spirit object represents around them, not to mention the terrible blood spirit peony, which is undoubtedly a terrible thing.


    Bruce Lee has to calm down a lot without much doubt.


    The blood red light of the peony suddenly turned into the information that Lu Shaoyou needed to deal with the ancient Youming inflammation in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou swept it slightly and knew how to deal with the ancient Youming inflammation in his heart. His eyes opened again.


    "Youming can''t kill at all. Although this method is dangerous, it''s also the only way. If it fails, we''ll be in trouble when Youming recovers, even if it recovers more casually."


    Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "your trouble is the biggest. If you fail, you will have more or less bad luck. At least the soul separation will be gone, but if you succeed, your strength will be extremely terrible in the future."


    "Let''s do it." Lu Shaoyou nodded and understood the danger. Then he moved his eyes and said, "Taigu youmingyan hid. How should we find it?"


    "There''s no need to worry. Here''s his nest. He should still have the last seal that hasn''t broken, so he can''t escape. You should all pay attention to that. You are all emperors now and can condense the soul. However, Youming is born to deal with the soul and can be regarded as the nemesis of the soul. Your soul separation should be less subtle. I''m afraid it will be destroyed when the soul comes out The nether world will devour him and become his fertilizer at that time, which will greatly increase his strength and accelerate his recovery. "Peony said.


    The crowd nodded. Fortunately, peony reminded that those who break through the emperor can condense the soul separation. The power of the soul separation is greatly increased. However, there are many more dangers. The soul separation is seriously damaged, which is equal to the heavy damage to their own body, even worse than the heavy damage to their own body.


    If you fight with that ancient youmingyan, everyone is a new emperor. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t use your soul to try your power. If you use your soul, the consequences will be serious.


    At the thought of this, Bai Ling, uncle Nan and even Bruce Lee are more fond of peony. It''s changeable. He is not an emperor, but Jiuchong lingzun is close to the peak in the later stage. The separation of soul has little to do with him.


    "Let''s go down. Here is the nest of the nether world. Join hands to deal with the nether world." Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you take the opportunity to find a way to enter the nether world, and then what to do. You know, everything depends on luck. If you fail, all of us will be finished in the end."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. With a flash of his figure, he immediately drilled into the huge underground pit below.


    The beautiful shadow of the peony turned into a bloody shock. Then it followed Lu Shaoyou, followed by Bai Ling, uncle Nan and Bruce Lee.


    Qian Baibian hesitated for a moment. He also dodged and entered the deep pit under the ground., He just wanted to see the ancient Youming inflammation. He had been in the Tianzhou ring and had never seen the terrible ancient Youming inflammation.

 Chapter 2271

    In the deep pit, I don''t know how deep it is. It''s like leading to Jiuyou hell. However, Lu Shaoyou and others have come in once, but they all know it in their hearts.


    Inside the pit, the temperature seems to be getting higher and higher, making the soul uncomfortable.


    In the deep pit, the edges around began to appear light red, which was blue.


    The temperature in this space has unconsciously climbed to a terrible level. The temperature is strange. Under this temperature, people''s soul is very uncomfortable.


    "Be careful. The body of the nether world is ancient. The fire of the nether world can directly deal with the soul. Invisibly, it can penetrate into the soul. Unknowingly, the soul will burn into ashes. When you find it, it''s too late." the peony reminded everyone.


    Hearing this, they became more and more careful. No one dared to be careless in front of the soul.


    A moment later, the people once again entered the vast and boundless space, which was as vast as nine hell.


    On the deep space, countless scattered flames are suspended in the air like stars, shining the whole space with a weak dim light. The just blazing heat of the whole vast space has disappeared, but it is full of a faint cold evil spirit.


    The space on this side has simply become another world. The strange flame floating all over the sky is like the stars hanging on the sky, which is very strange.


    "What a strange place." Bai Ling, Qian''s changeable and floating in the air, looked at this space and was surprised. "The nether world is here, and he can''t leave other places at present." in this space, Peony''s eyes were more dignified than ever before. She was absolutely excited about Taigu nether inflammation, and she knew the strength of Taigu nether inflammation very well.


    "How can we find him?" Lu Shaoyou looked around. He could feel the smell of ancient Youming inflammation, but he couldn''t see the existence of ancient Youming inflammation. In this space, what made Lu Shaoyou feel more was the smell of wordless Tianshu. Wordless Tianshu was in this space.


    "The Youming body is the ancient Youming fire, which is formed in the earth, so there are means to hide yourself in the earth." Peony said to Lu Shaoyou, then looked at the front air and said, "Youming, come out. It''s not enough to hide."


    "Bitch, dare to betray me." as the voice of the blood spirit peony fell, a loud cry came out in the space. It was the voice of the ancient nether world. At the same time, the space became more and more hot.


    "You Ming, don''t be ugly. We just use each other. I''m not stupid. If you can get out of trouble completely, you won''t let me go and devour me. You will be stronger and recover faster." Peony looked at the sky.


    "Hum, you bitch is really unreliable. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to break through the speed of becoming emperor." the voice of Taigu Youming inflammation came out, and the whole space began to be rendered blue, which was generally changing, and the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Lu Shaoyou treats the public humanely. It seems that the peony is at odds with the ancient youmingyan. They are all natural creatures and their minds are not ordinary.


    "You let me break through so quickly, not because you want me to help you break the seal. I don''t owe you anything, just use each other." Peony''s blood red seductive eyes moved.


    "Jie Jie, you bitch, do you think you can deal with me by joining hands with these human and animal families? It''s ridiculous." Taigu youmingyan only heard his voice but didn''t see him.


    "You will know whether you can deal with you or not. You are not the original. I don''t know that you still have several percent of your strength. I guess it has been consumed to the extreme." although peony is afraid of Taigu Youming inflammation, at this time, the words are still tit for tat.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll excite the ghost guy. If it doesn''t come out, it''s really hard for us to do. Then we''ll deal with Taigu Youming inflammation. You find a way to enter his inner world. His inner world is in the fire center. I''m afraid it needs to be forcibly entered. After entering, just follow the way I gave you." the peony spread the sound to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. It turned out that the peony was stimulating Taigu Youming inflammation. It''s estimated that Taigu Youming inflammation can''t stand the stimulation.


    "No matter how much I consume, you can''t deal with it. Even if I come out, you can''t do anything about me. Hum." the ancient nether fire shouted and fell down. On the void, a dazzling blue light spread like the sun.


    In a short moment, a terrible high temperature suddenly appeared in the whole void. Under the high temperature, there was a burning feeling on the skin of everyone. Even at the emperor level, they still felt the sting.


    Under this feeling, Bai Ling and Qian suddenly looked up at the void. The terrible temperature made Bai Ling''s eyes pick up, and Qian''s changes became even more.


    At the same time, a space crack in the space had burst and opened, and a blue flame poured out from the space crack. In the blue flame, there was a terrible temperature that even the soul could not bear. It was only a short moment. In the void, it was immediately wrapped by a high-temperature flame.


    The rolling blue fire spread an ancient cold breath, forming a blue fire flame ocean. The whole void trembled. The overwhelming blue fire continued to penetrate from the void, just like rushing out of Jiuyou hell. A moving and terrible breath quietly spread away.


    The whole space was shrouded by a destructive high temperature in Dayton time., Under such a high temperature, people''s souls were absolutely affected. Qian changed all the time, and a feeling of dizziness came from the depths of his mind. Suddenly, the soul killing sword was held in his hand, and a dazzling sword was shrouded in his body, blocking out the terrible high temperature.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that Tu soul sword could block most of the high temperature. It seems that Tu soul sword is really extraordinary. His new master, the great soul cutting emperor, may not be able to work well. Originally, Lu Shaoyou wanted to protect Qian and change. At this time, with Tu soul sword, Qian and change don''t need protection for the time being.


    At this time, under this terrible high temperature, Lu Shaoyou''s soul is less affected. It seems that because he has broken through the emperor, his soul has directly improved to a higher level.


    However, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that it was because his soul baby was forged by the ancient ghost inflammation, so the influence of this terrible hot breath on his soul has been reduced to a very low level.


    In addition, compared with the seven years of consumption and soul burning at the beginning, Lu Shaoyou feels that he can''t face the Taigu Youming directly at this time.


    "Good sword, ancient artifact." seeing the soul killing sword in Qian''s changeable hands, uncle Nan was a little surprised and felt that the sword was not ordinary.


    In the vast void, at the moment, there are rolling blue flames everywhere, just like blue molten slurry. There is blue flame beating and blue smoke at no time. At the end of the line of sight, there are blue oceans, which completely become blue molten slurry sea areas.


    "Natural spirit, is this the ancient Youming inflammation?" Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes moved slightly. At this time, he was obviously shocked by the horror of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    "Boss, how to deal with it?" Bruce Lee had to turn himself into a body and fight with a basaltic shell before breaking through. At this time, he is much more adventurous and stands in the air. At present, there is no sign that he can''t support it.


    "You can''t kill this ancient Youming inflammation. As long as his origin is immortal and there is a ray of fire, you can recover directly. You can only attack directly, let him consume and distract directly, and let Lu Shaoyou deal with the rest." Peony said.


    "Bitch, what''s the use and benefit you can get from being with these humans and orcs? As long as you help me kill them, I can let bygones be bygones, and I won''t embarrass you in the future." the voice of the ancient nether world came out again in the towering blue fire ocean.


    "You Ming, do you think I will believe your words?" the peony shell nibbled lightly, his eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were cold with blood.


    "Bitch."


    With a loud cry, a man in blue suddenly stood in the sky in the towering blue sea of fire. His whole body seemed to be connected with the vast sea of fire in the sky. His whole body was filled with an unspeakable ancient breath, as if he was born with heaven and earth.


    "Be careful to protect your soul." seeing the nether appear, peony immediately reminded everyone.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect to break through so soon." Youming''s eyes swept over uncle Nan and Bruce Lee, as well as Bai Ling and Qian''s changeable body. His eyes were clear and had an unspeakable evil feeling. The whole person was like coming from Jiuyou. Under the hot breath, there was a cold air.


    Under the gaze of the nether world, uncle Nan and Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, Qian changed all over. They seemed to be able to be seen through. They couldn''t hide anything at all. Their souls seemed to be on fire and were directly affected.


    "Don''t look into his eyes, he can make people''s souls directly attacked." Peony Jiao said.


    "Bitch, deal with you first. Those who betray me will come to no good end."


    Seeing the blood spirit peony, the nether world was angry and waved up. In the blue fire ocean in the lower air, a magnificent blue fire immediately rose into the sky. With the terrible and unparalleled hot temperature, the burning space was general, and directly shrouded in the peony.

 Chapter 2272

    This blue flame light column came out, bringing out a huge dark space crack with several meters. Like a deep space channel, it directly burned the space into nothingness. Suddenly, the blue sea of fire in the sky surged, and the whole space immediately climbed and spread again. Under the terrible temperature, uncle Nan and Bai Ling also need to arrange an aperture, Isolate the terrible temperature.


    "I said, you are not before. With your current strength, you think you can easily deal with me."


    Peony''s eyes sank, clenched his teeth and waved. A magnificent blood color light column suddenly swept towards the blue flame light column, and the terrible energy fluctuation diffused from the blood color light column.


    Where the blood light column passes, the void also reveals the dark space, spreading and rendering with blood light, which makes people tremble to the extreme.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two suddenly touched, and the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding void was directly opened a deep hole in the space. Suddenly, the blue fire, blood and evil energy spread and poured out.


    The peony was immediately shaken back, and the Youming figure just staggered. Even at this time, the consumption and damage of Taigu Youming inflammation are very serious, and the peony is difficult to resist.


    "So strong." Bai Ling, uncle Nan''s eyes picked. At this time, they broke through the emperor level, but they thought their strength could not be better than peony, and Taigu Youming inflammation was even stronger.


    "It''s still terrible." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The consumption of Taigu Youming inflammation was so seriously damaged that he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Hum, you can''t help me, bitch. I''ll die." the blue flame is like a sea wave, constantly churning. With the help of the power of the fire sea, Youming suddenly condenses a huge blue flame light column again, which directly shoots out at the peony bucket.


    "Let me see how strong it is." Bai Ling''s eyes sank, and his graceful figure moved like a butterfly. A white energy light column condensed and rushed out in his hand, and blocked Peony''s body in an instant. Bai Ling also wanted to try his strength at this time.


    The two energies collided in an instant, just like the most gorgeous fireworks. The terrible energy spread with the pouring blue fire.


    Bai Ling''s body also stumbled back and broke through to the emperor level. At this time, he could not fight with Taigu Youming Yan.


    "Beast, you are not enough."


    The nether world gave a soft drink and waved out again. Like a rough sea, the terrible temperature rose. In an instant, it condensed into a huge blue fire giant under Bai Ling, standing in the blue fire sea.


    The flaming giant directly waved his hand and suddenly turned with the blue flaming all over the sky. A fist print spread and a piece of blue flaming immediately bombarded out. Where the fist passed along, it burned all the space into nothingness.


    Bai Ling''s eyes sank. The huge fire giant made her feel the smell of danger.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately came to Bai Ling, and the golden blood light in his hand flashed, and the blood killing immediately appeared in his hand.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and a strong golden light spread out of thin air. Under the fierce breath of Xiao Sha, the blood killed drew a mysterious arc, and suddenly cleaved directly at the burning giant.


    Dao mang roared across the air with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing. The space directly revealed a long dark space crack, which contained the power of the omnipresent soul and spread everywhere.


    In an instant, this amazing knife fell directly on the huge fiery fist of the ancient nether world. The huge blue fiery fist of the knife immediately collapsed. The blade came out and cut the fist directly. The rest of the blade poured on the fiery giant and broke it.


    The huge fire giant of thousands of kilometers turned into a towering blue fire in an instant. It was broken like gorgeous blue fireworks. It was difficult to resist the power of this knife.


    "So strong." Uncle Nan, Qian is changeable, Bai Ling and peony all look at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "It just broke through the level of Emperor Wu. How can it be so strong? Is this the benefit of controlling new attributes?" peony was surprised and shocked. Naturally, she could clearly feel how terrible the power of this knife is.


    "Damn human, I won''t let you go."


    The fiery giant was broken, and the ancient youmingyan was hurt again. He roared and waved. His figure suddenly turned into blue, and the hot streamer poured on the blue fiery ocean.


    In the vast blue fiery space under the sky, suddenly there were stormy waves, violent surging endlessly, and the temperature became more and more terrible.


    "Let''s attack Youming together and give the rest to Lu Shaoyou."


    Peony gave a big drink. She was most familiar with the ancient nether world. Her voice fell down. She waved and immediately condensed countless blood colored trees and vines in front of her, which pierced through the space like an arrow and shot hard at the tumbling blue fire ocean.


    "Attack."


    Just after the peony, Bai Ling, uncle Nan and Bruce Lee also gathered their own strong energy. All attacks pierced through the dark space.


    Qian Baibian did not make a move. His strength can only protect himself for a short time, or relying on the soul killing sword, he didn''t make a move at all.


    For a moment, all the attacks fell at the same time and hit hard in the blue red ocean of the next somersault. Suddenly, the violent sound explosion rang through this huge void.


    Under the terrible energy, intense fire waves sprang up in the lower space, and the scattered fire was like a startling rainbow across the space, with the marks of space ripples, just like a bomb.


    At this moment, a huge fire dragon of several kilometers was condensed in the huge fiery space. The roaring voice was full of hot blue energy, and suddenly hovered in the air.


    The blue fiery dragon was extraordinarily huge. It was two or three thousand meters. The hot temperature spread and roared ferociously. Under the amazing power, the emperors were also trembling at this time. If they met alone, none of the emperors present could compete.


    "Lu Shaoyou, go and do your business quickly. Be careful. It''s useless for you to stay here. Youming can''t kill him at all." Peony looked at the huge fire dragon in the sky and knew that Youming was really angry, but he couldn''t kill him if he didn''t erase his original soul.


    The blue fiery dragon roared, and a terrible wave of hot energy surged all over the body. Then the huge body rushed out, and the huge eyes locked the people tightly. The hot temperature not only melted the people''s body, but also the high temperature of the soul was terrible.


    "Let''s do it together." Bai Ling drank softly. Suddenly, his huge body has turned into the body of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes. His amazing power has risen sharply. For the beast family, no matter what level it is, the strength under the body is the strongest.


    Bruce Lee also turned into a huge body at the same time. Compared with the original, he is not sure how many times stronger, and his strength has increased to a terrible level.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Uncle Nan also immediately urged the Jiulong ChiYan tripod, and nine huge fire dragons roared out, vaguely trying to overturn and break the space.


    At the same time, the huge blue fire dragon''s ferocious mouth suddenly opened, and a huge blue fire light column spewed out, distorting the space in an instant.


    The blue flaming light column cuts through the void. Where it passes, the space is directly burned into nothingness, revealing dark crack traces. The terrible temperature makes the emperors have the real Qi demon yuan protection, which is burning all over, and has a greater impact on the soul.


    The emperors also shot immediately, and all the attacks came, and immediately hit together. Under the overwhelming attack power, the huge fiery space was like a surging wave.


    Such a terrible temperature collision and loud noise shocked people. At that moment, the temperature of the whole space rose sharply, and it was difficult for several people to do anything about the huge fiery dragon.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this scene and didn''t delay any longer. The blood killing in his hand once again affected the metallic energy in the space. With a knife, he slashed on the huge and vast blue fiery ocean and split the blue fiery ocean directly from it.


    The blue fiery ocean split from it, and suddenly revealed the dark space crack. Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and arranged it. After a long time, the five elements worked together. Suddenly, he was wrapped in a circle of blue light with a cold air. His figure rushed into the blue fiery in an instant.


    Although he is able to control metallicity, Lu Shaoyou is not idle about metallicity at this time. Although Taigu youmingyan doesn''t understand the power of invisible resistance, he still has an impact on himself. This impact is minimal because he can control metallicity.


    However, no matter how small the impact is, it also means that the impact exists.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou chose the water attribute and used the power of five elements to overcome each other. At this time, he was still more comfortable.


    His body drilled into the crack of the dark space. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that his sight was dark. The whole person was wrapped in the blue fiery ocean in all directions. The terrible rolling blue fire waves poured on his face and flooded Lu Shaoyou with the smell of destruction.


    In the sky, the people were fighting with the huge fiery dragon, the amazing sound and explosion swept through, and the terrible destruction energy fluctuated and spread.

 Chapter 2273

    Qian was stunned by this scene of fighting. If he didn''t have soul killing sword, he would be wiped out in the afterwave of energy and vitality at this time.


    At this moment, Qian knows the strength of the emperor. All the attacks have the amazing power to move mountains and seas and destroy space.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the blue sea of fire, he was immediately blocked by the towering fire. However, this could not prevent Lu Shaoyou from moving forward. His figure was wrapped in a blue aperture with a cold breath and continued to enter it.


    The terrible high temperature directly penetrated the blue aperture, so that Lu Shaoyou had to consume the majestic Qi to support the blue aperture.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t resist all the terrible temperature. The terrible temperature penetrates, and Lu Shaoyou immediately burns all over, and the invisible temperature directly enters the body.


    Pain, absolute pain, pain through the heart, Lu Shaoyou felt that he couldn''t support it in a moment if he didn''t have immortal metaphysical body and immortal spirit body in his body, coupled with metallic Dacheng and metallic forging body.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou still felt that he was directly in a hot stove. This invisible temperature existed. It was like spreading blue fire directly from his internal organs, muscles, bones and muscles to burn himself to ashes.


    Under this high temperature, within the blue aperture, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body from inside to outside, and even white water vapor appeared.


    With the body deep into the fire ocean, the body has begun to appear substantive blue fire.


    The blue fire was burning, and immediately it was like a bone attached maggot, which was stained on the viscera and muscles. It lingered. The real Qi came from the operation, and was instantly spread out by the smoke like white steam.


    Under such a terrible high temperature, Lu Shaoyou was in pain for an instant. His body was strong and broke through the emperor level. Unexpectedly, he could not stop the ancient nether inflammation.


    The blue fire surged and roared like boiling water. In this deep burning pain, Lu Shaoyou immediately had the impulse to coma. This torture is really terrible.


    But fortunately, Lu Shaoyou''s suffering and exercise over the years have not only achieved Lu Shaoyou''s terrible physique at this time, but also honed Lu Shaoyou''s rock solid willpower.


    Under this amazing torture and pain, if the general emperor, regardless of his body and will, would collapse in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t been destroyed yet. He has managed to hold back this amazing pain. Only when he can exercise the power of the five elements, can Zhenqi stop a lot of temperature and persist temporarily.


    At the moment, the body spread a blue fire, but it was unable to really burn the body into ashes in a short time.


    In this terrible temperature, Lu Shaoyou also surprisingly found that it seems that this ancient nether inflammation can further strengthen his body.


    Biting his teeth, Lu Shaoyou continues to enter the depths of the blue fire. If you want to integrate the ancient nether world, you must first find the inner world of the ancient nether world.


    Under this terrible temperature, Lu Shaoyou is suffering from severe pain. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all. Only Lu Shaoyou, a pervert, can hold on.


    However, with the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou was even numb to the terrible high temperature.


    But Lu Shaoyou can still clearly feel that he can get a lot of benefits all over his body.


    At this time, the terrible temperature entered the body and spread substantial fire in the body, but his muscles, muscles and meridians, like refined steel in high temperature, are becoming stronger and solidified to an extremely slow degree.


    Such benefits can be said to be met but not sought.


    Of course, few people, like Lu Shaoyou, have just entered the ancient nether world. This is tantamount to looking for death. Ordinary people will definitely die early, and ordinary emperors are no exception.


    "Human, what do you want to do."


    The voice of the ancient nether world spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. He was a little flustered. If he were someone else, he could attack his soul, but this human is different. He can''t attack his soul at all. The treasure in the human mind makes him afraid and helpless. Among all the people, the only one he fears is this human. There are too many secrets in this human body.


    "Nothing. I want to play in your world."


    Lu Shaoyou endured the amazing torture in his body. Step by step, he entered the depths of the fire and always found the inner world of the ancient nether world.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Is it what the bitch maid of blood spirit peony said to you?"


    Taigu youmingyan was a little flustered. If it were someone else, it would just take it directly into the inner world and refine it directly, but it was still the human in front of him. He didn''t dare. He couldn''t forget how he collapsed in more than seven years.


    It would be a disaster if he continued to put the human into his inner world, so he did not dare. At this time, the other party took the initiative to enter his inner world, which made him panic.


    "It seems to be here."


    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, there was a huge blue molten slurry fire barrier. On the molten slurry barrier, the temperature was particularly high, and a huge resistance made Lu Shaoyou impact with all his strength and unable to move forward.


    "Human, you can''t get in. Give up. It''s not very good for us to live in peace. As long as you leave, I''ll give you a treasure house." Taigu Youming inflammation was really a little flustered.


    "I can''t get out with your treasure house. When you recover, I will continue to chase me, so I choose to refuse your proposal."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The ancient youmingyan was very cunning. The blood in his hand was raised and a mysterious arc crossed. The whole space suddenly trembled, and an extremely terrible cold air suddenly spread out of thin air.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. At the moment when the cry fell, a strange blade burst out on the "blood killing" and rushed out. With a bone cold and majestic air, he fell into the huge fire barrier with the soul attack.


    Within the blazing blue fire barrier, several blades suddenly shot out of it. They all formed cold ice in an instant. The cold air suddenly spread and exploded in an instant.


    Under the low sonic boom, the hot space barrier trembled, and cracks like spider webs spread rapidly from around the hot barrier. Suddenly, many cracks appeared, but they recovered again in an instant.


    "Jie Jie, human, you can''t do anything about me. Give up." Taigu Youming Yan smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the blood killing in his hand was held high again. The metal in the sky gathered through the blue fiery ocean, and all gathered in the back space of the surrounding sky. Then the "blood killing" in his hand was chopped down again.


    With the majestic killing spirit, the golden water knife mang revealed a long space crack and fell directly on the fiery barrier like a meteorite again. This impact made people jump in their hearts.


    On the blade awn, the towering spirit of Xiao Sha swept out, and the hot fire barrier immediately tore a crack, the hot blue molten slurry splashed, and the blue bubbles broke.


    The blue fiery slurry barrier seems to be breaking, but it still recovers again.


    "Jie Jie, I said you have no way. Even if I consume a lot at this time, you can''t compete."


    Taigu youmingyan was completely relieved. The human beings can''t do anything about themselves. At that time, as long as they recover some and completely tear off the seal, they can deal with these people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was spewing blood. It was extremely difficult to burn against the hot temperature. With his just shot, Lu Shaoyou''s blood gas suddenly surged, and the real gas was in a mess. The terrible blue fire found an opportunity and immediately burned violently in his body.


    Under the severe pain, Lu Shaoyou screamed in an instant.


    At this time, it seemed that he felt the movement of Lu Shaoyou. The golden knife moved again. In an instant, the golden awn spread out, and suddenly the golden light spread all over Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the golden light, the temperature and blue fire in Lu Shaoyou''s body instantly disappeared and was directly destroyed by the golden knife. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was wrapped in the golden light, and the blocking force in front of him disappeared.


    "Jie Jie, human beings, you give up, you can''t do anything about me." before the voice of the ancient nether fire fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, wrapped in the golden light, and immediately passed through the terrible blue molten fire barrier.


    "What mysterious thing is this? How can it directly enter my inner world? How is it possible." Taigu youmingyan was surprised and drank. He found that in a short moment, the human had entered his inner world.


    "The soul bandits are moving. Look for the origin of the soul."


    Lu Shaoyou was suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, the soul bandit reacted again. It seemed that once he realized that he was in danger, the soul bandit like golden knife would help.


    Taking advantage of the soul bandits in his mind, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. With the protection of the golden knife, he is no longer afraid of the terrible temperature of the ancient nether world.


    In the familiar inner world of the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou''s figure is wrapped in the golden Dao Mang, looking for the soul origin of the ancient nether world like electricity. Under the golden Dao Mang, the ancient nether world can''t be stopped at all.

 Chapter 2274

    A moment later, in a rolling blue fire space, the temperature in this space is much stronger than anywhere.


    The whole space is wrapped by the blue molten fire, and the unspeakable horror high temperature fills this space. Once the emperor spreads to this space, I''m afraid his bones will disappear and turn into ashes.


    At the moment, under the golden Dao Mang''s package, Lu Shaoyou can feel the fierce courage in a kind of terror. It''s really worthy of its reputation.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s survey, his eyes trembled, and suddenly he saw a blue fire dragon with a size of two meters in the fiery space.


    The blue fire dragon is crystal clear, without any hot smell, even with a cold smell. It is in sharp contrast with the surrounding hot temperature, but it is extremely harmonious.


    On the crystal clear blue dragon, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that there is a beating sound of the heart in the blue dragon, just like a baby. It is extremely strange and cold. It is obviously contained in it with amazing terror.


    "The origin of the soul, this is the origin of the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation."


    I felt the crystal clear blue little dragon''s heartbeat. Lu Shaoyou was surprised and shocked by his heart.


    "Human, what do you want to do?"


    The crystal clear blue Bruce Lee''s clear eyes spread an absolute color of vigilance at the moment. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with great vigilance. The terrible blue fire around began to fluctuate violently, and the space temperature rose with a cold smell.


    However, the glittering and translucent Bruce Lee was still unable to move when he twisted all over. It seemed that he was comfortable with every force and could not move more.


    "What a familiar breath." under the hot and cold breath, Lu Shaoyou also clearly felt a familiar breath. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou looked surprised and happy, and immediately looked up and looked away.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw the glittering and translucent blue dragon hovering over a jade slip the size of an ordinary person''s palm. The jade slip was square, the surface was extremely smooth, and the streamline around was like heaven, spreading a vast and incomparable atmosphere.


    Under the cover of this breath, the crystal clear blue Bruce Lee is difficult to get rid of.


    "The wordless heavenly book is in here."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. He had already felt the breath of the wordless heavenly book. Unexpectedly, the wordless heavenly book was in the inner world of the ancient nether world. Looking at this formation, it seems that the breath of the wordless heavenly book bound the ancient nether world.


    Lu Shaoyou was deeply shocked. There was only one explanation. Someone broke into the ancient nether world directly with a wordless heavenly book, and then sealed the terrible guy directly.


    The original Taigu Youming inflammation was in its heyday. To seal this Taigu Youming inflammation, it still needs to seal the origin of the soul in the inner world, which requires much strength. Lu Shaoyou can''t imagine.


    Mumbo jumbo mumbo jumbo mumbo jumbo mumbo jumbo, who was as like as two peas in the sky, and then looked closely at the unwritten hieroglyphs. The word no longer appeared in the sky and the three words that were not written in their own books were exactly the same. At this time, we could see that there were countless myriads in the sky, and there was a split between the lines. It is different from the three characters "spirit", "Qi", "Zen" shown in his three books.


    Carefully, Lu Shaoyou can easily find that the wordless heavenly book with the word "crack" has the same vast breath, but the breath is somewhat different.


    "Are you sealed by it?"


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and looked at the ancient Youming inflammation, but he was not too nervous. It was really heaven''s help. The origin of the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation was sealed. He started to do it himself, but it was a lot simpler.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that the peony would never know whether the ancient Youming inflammation was sealed or the source of the soul. The ancient Youming inflammation would never reveal this to others.


    "Hum, it''s none of your business." the crystal clear blue dragon shouted to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It seems so."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. It seems that he can''t move the wordless heavenly book at present. The wordless heavenly Book seals the origin of the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation. If he moves the wordless heavenly book, the origin of the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation will be unsealed. At that time, he may be in absolute trouble.


    "Human, what do you want to do? If you don''t get out, be careful that I leave your bones and ashes."


    The ancient nether world is the origin of the blue dragon''s soul. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s desire is to roar. His body is struggling. He can vaguely tear open the space, but he still can''t get rid of the shackles of the vast atmosphere of the wordless book.


    "If you have the ability now, I''m afraid you won''t let me stay."


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was relieved. He stood with his hands down. He was covered with the authority of the emperor. A smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the origin of the dragon shaped soul of the ancient nether world and said softly, "I don''t want to do anything, but I just want to save you. However, for the sake of safety, I need to arrange writing means."


    "Hum, little human, you dream." Taigu Youming Yan angrily said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t continue to talk. He just sat up cross legged and protected himself by soul bandits. Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry about danger. At the moment, he''d better condense his soul first.


    Emperor level, warrior, spirit, monster, spirit beast, including natural spirit, can condense soul separation. This soul separation is absolutely different from ordinary soul separation.


    At the level of venerable and king, some spirituals with strong soul power, combined with secret Dharma, can condense the soul separation, but this soul separation is qualitatively different from the soul separation of emperor.


    Strictly speaking, the soul separation at the emperor level is the same as the noumenon except the physical body. It is a soul separation in which the soul can be divided into two only when the soul reaches a sufficient level and the realm of God.


    The division of the soul will not have any impact on the soul power. The way of cultivation is mysterious. Even the cultivator himself can''t explain some things.


    The general soul separation, which is too far away from the body, or too long, will dissipate directly and can not support for a long time. The soul separation at the emperor level is really a separation, which is directly equal to the emperor''s second life. Even if it is further away, it is the same.


    The most important thing is that the real soul separation at the emperor level will continue to exist even if the noumenon is destroyed. At the same time, it can also deprive others of their continued existence. The general spirit respect and the spirit king soul separation. If the noumenon dies, the soul separation will also directly collapse.


    Therefore, the general soul separation is not really the word "separation". At best, it is a soul means, which is essentially different from the soul separation of emperors.


    However, the separation of the soul of the emperor also has an unsolvable disadvantage, that is, it is impossible to practice alone.


    Soul separation is just soul separation, which is different from noumenon. You can only obtain strong energy within noumenon. Noumenon breakthrough will follow the breakthrough, but you can''t practice alone, even after losing others.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed. This is also the first time to condense the soul and separate.


    It is not a complex means to condense the soul and separate the body. The fingerprints change one after another. In my mind, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby is changing. Under the spread of mysterious light, it slowly began to be divided into two and turned into two soul bodies.


    This soul body separated from the little soul baby immediately came out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and turned into the second green robed Lu Shaoyou under the cover of golden Dao mang around Lu Shaoyou.


    The temperament and expression as like as two peas do not differ.


    "It''s so mysterious."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at his soul and smiled. He also felt incredible. The two are connected as one, just like the coexistence of left hand and right hand.


    The soul of the ancient nether world is rooted in the action of landing Shaoyou visually. The eyes are becoming more and more ugly. It seems that you can guess Lu Shaoyou''s action and know what Lu Shaoyou wants to do.


    Looking at the Taigu Youming body in front of him, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated slightly. The soul separation and the body are generally dignified. If this fails, it will lose a soul separation, and divorce will suffer a heavy blow. If it is heavy, his body will suffer, and the end can be imagined.


    He had already made a decision. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew the danger, but there was no need to hesitate. Immediately, his soul separated and directly stepped out of the protection area of the golden knife.


    As soon as the soul separated, the terrible temperature immediately wrapped it. Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled in an instant. The terrible temperature made the soul tremble directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul was wrapped with an energy aperture. The terrible temperature was a little blocked, but the endless terrible temperature was still rising. The energy aperture didn''t play much role at all.


    "Earth soul change." at this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately urged his earth soul to change. Earth soul change has no special effect, or even has no attack power. It can only change with the immortal spirit body.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt the hot temperature, which only prompted the soul change. The soul change was forged successfully in the ancient nether world. The soul separation is suitable to be separated from the small soul baby. Naturally, it can also stimulate the soul change.

 Chapter 2275

    The soul changed, and a light red and blue light immediately spread over the soul.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou felt that the temperature of the soul separation had greatly decreased, and the soul separation seemed to have been used to this terrible temperature.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou''s soul is separated and not afraid of his own fire temperature, the origin of the soul of Taigu Youyan shows doubt. Any soul that appears alone in his inner world will definitely turn into ashes in an instant. Even those attribute controllers with terrorist means and strength can''t, and the soul can''t touch his own fire.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul was weakened by the high temperature. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he suddenly turned into a startling arc, and suddenly rushed to the source of the soul of the ancient nether world.


    "Human, is it the blood spirit peony? The bitch told you to take me away, hateful bitch."


    Taigu youmingyan was sure what the man in front of him was going to do to him. He roared and drank, but he couldn''t get rid of it under the bondage of wordless heavenly book.


    "Bitch, I won''t let you go."


    Inside and outside the world, in the blue red inflamed void, the huge fire dragon roared endlessly at the peony, and its terrible fire waves swept towards the peony.


    Peony''s face changed slightly, and her eyes had the color of fear. She knew the horror of the nether world best. At the moment, she was forced to deal with the nether world, but her whole body was still full of blood and evil spirit.


    The blood evil spirit gushed out, and the surrounding void was suddenly shocked. The dazzling blood light burst out from the peony''s body, an invisible wave like heaven and earth, like a storm, swept out from its body, surging out of thin air, covered with dark clouds, and even flashing with blood lightning.


    The next second, in the face of the surging fire waves of the ancient nether world, the peony was covered with blood, evil Qi, lightning and lightning, which rushed out like streamers, swept away like a storm with a vast invisible wave like heaven and earth, blocking the terrible fire waves for the time being.


    Peony was mainly attacked. Uncle Nan, Bai Ling and Bruce Lee did not stand idly by.


    The blood spirit peony is already one of his own. Uncle Nan''s eyes flashed and he was equipped with a mysterious body armor. The overwhelming spirit of the emperor and spiritual power swept out, and the power swept out.


    In the gathering of dark clouds in the sky, the nine fire dragons in Jiulong ChiYan tripod swept towards the blue fire dragon again.


    The nine giant tails of Bai Ling rotate and twist, and nine white streamers flash, stirring the blue magma in the lower air, which is also sweeping towards the blue fiery dragon.


    Bruce Lee drank with his ferocious mouth, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow condensed from the Xuanwu God''s shell. He rushed with his terrorist power.


    For a moment, the terrible attack force was roaring and crashing together, exciting and dispersing such a large blue melt fire, pouring down from the air like blue fireworks. In the gorgeous, the destructive energy ripples spread, but it was frightening.


    Several emperors and Taigu Youming Yan are inseparable from each other. They can''t take much advantage if they work together. Just now, perhaps because of the influence of the inner world, Taigu Youming Yan can''t do anything about Uncle Nan, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee and peony.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou''s soul split into the crystal clear blue dragon soul origin of the ancient nether world.


    At this moment, the ancient nether fire seemed to have no temperature, even the blue dragon soul origin with Yin and cold gas, but it expanded at this moment, and the terrible blue melt fire spread on the body surface.


    At this moment, all of Lu Shaoyou''s soul parts have entered the soul origin of the ancient Youming inflammation. It is unclear whether the soul origin of the ancient Youming inflammation swallowed Lu Shaoyou''s soul parts or whether the soul origin was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, but the only thing is certain that an indescribable horror high temperature suddenly broke out on the blue dragon.


    Such an accident, Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged and not far from the side, immediately looked dignified, and his eyes stared away.


    The soul is one. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel the change of his soul separation. The soul separation enters the soul body of the ancient nether world. Under the instantaneous high temperature, he suffers from the severe pain of the soul.


    Under the terrible high temperature, the soul separation was directly distorted. The soul separation tried its best to urge the earth soul to change. But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the real terror of the ancient ghost inflammation. This terrible temperature can exceed anyone''s imagination.


    Under this kind of soul pain, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his soul is shrinking, and the white fog is spreading all over. A trace of soul power is being turned into nothingness by the high temperature, which can''t be stopped at all.


    At this time, let alone erase the soul consciousness of the ancient nether world. Even if you want to run for your own life, it is difficult to do so, let alone completely integrate the soul origin.


    "No, we must persist and integrate successfully. In the future, we will be able to cross the road of the strong. How can we succeed without suffering."


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul is twisted, and the consciousness on the soul is a little blurred under the high temperature. However, at this moment, there is a resolute smile on the soul, but there is a ferocious feeling.


    When it was difficult for him to protect himself, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the peony to give him the way. The soul separated and contacted the fingerprints, and immediately crossed a mysterious arc, with a miraculous energy, as if he could specially erase the soul.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t protect yourself. Without the protection of the treasure, how can you be my opponent? You''re looking for your own death. It''s ridiculous." blue Bruce Lee laughed. It seems like something funny happened. He wanted to deal with the origin of his soul when he separated his soul. It''s really ridiculous.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation is still holding on, but on the soul separation, the white fog is spreading, and the sound of burning is resounding. The soul separation has shrunk directly.


    "Erase the soul."


    There is an indescribable pain in the soul. This kind of soul pain is indescribable. If an ordinary emperor meets him, he will disappear in an instant. How can he insist like Lu Shaoyou now? It''s just a dream.


    When the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated and suddenly formed a miraculous image, which was specially able to erase the energy of the soul, and forcibly spread in the crystal clear blue dragon.


    Under the spread of this strange energy, Taigu Youming Yan seemed to feel something. This energy made him afraid. Suddenly, his body struggled, and the temperature continued to rise. The terrible temperature was getting higher and higher. Lu Shaoyou''s soul split had shrunk by one third, and the whole soul split directly began to deform.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are extremely dignified at this moment. If this goes on, his soul will disappear in a moment.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou realized that he underestimated the ancient Youming inflammation that had existed since ancient times. Even if he consumed to the extreme, he could not deal with it casually. Although he broke through the imperial level, he was still too small in front of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    "Jie Jie, human, you are too weak to take me away. You are looking for your own death. At this time, my seal has been untied. When all my seals are untied, you will all die."


    The laughter of the ancient nether world echoed in the inner world.


    The soul separation continues to shrink and becomes more and more difficult to support. Lu Shaoyou clearly feels the consequences. If the soul separation is destroyed, he will at least suffer a heavy blow from divorce.


    He can endure any hardships between training and cultivation. Others only know his talent and cultivation speed, but they don''t know how much he pays to have today''s cultivation strength. Every time, he turns around from the gate of hell.


    This time, it''s a little different. Lu Shaoyou feels that he can bite his teeth and support in any previous training. There is still a glimmer of hope in his heart, but this time, Lu Shaoyou feels powerless.


    No matter how the soul separation struggles at this time, the soul separation can''t resist under the terrible high temperature. This ancient ghost inflammation is too terrible. The terrible temperature seems to penetrate into every part of the soul separation. The terrible high temperature can''t even stop the soul change. Sooner or later, your soul separation will disappear.


    "Human beings, I can''t hold on. I''ve refined your soul together. It''s estimated that my seal can be untied. I have to thank you. For countless years, this damn seal has imprisoned me, wiped out my soul and consumed my strength. Now, I can finally get out of trouble."


    Taigu youmingyan laughed happily. It seemed that he was full of excitement. For countless years, he was finally able to get out of trouble.


    "By the way, the seal, the seal of the wordless heavenly book, if you strengthen the seal, you may be able to deal with the ancient Youming inflammation."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly brightened. The wordless heavenly book can seal the ancient Youming inflammation. Although he doesn''t know what means it is arranged, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it is difficult for him to understand and guess at a time with the mystery of the wordless heavenly book. If the seal is strengthened at this time, it is definitely a bad thing for the ancient Youming inflammation, and vice versa.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He had to try everything. He suddenly waved. In the hidden storage ring in his hand, three streamers swept out and fell into his hand. Three wordless heavenly books appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.

 Chapter 2276

    As soon as the wordless heavenly book appeared, it seemed to be influenced by the vast atmosphere of the wordless heavenly book above. It just fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands and immediately jumped out. Countless secret patterns had spread on it, and the words "Qi", "Zen" and "spirit" were already revealed.


    The three wordless heavenly books were suspended together with the wordless heavenly book in the inner world of the ancient nether world, and three vast breath spread out. Under the three vast breath, the soul origin of the ancient nether world suddenly trembled.


    "Wordless heavenly books, three wordless heavenly books, human beings, how can you have three wordless heavenly books?"


    Seeing the three wordless heavenly books, the original soul of the ancient Youming hot dragon suddenly trembled, as if he had seen the most feared thing.


    The four wordless heavenly books are suspended in the air. In an instant, they are connected by the mysterious light. The four mysterious lights are connected and converge into a mysterious light. Suddenly, the power soars. The source of the ancient nether flame soul that collapsed cannot move in an instant, and the terrible high temperature begins to decrease directly.


    At the same time, on the four wordless heavenly books, suddenly the four characters "Qi", "Ling", "Zen" and "crack" were like four mysterious patterns. In an instant, there was an impulse to jump out, and the power became more and more powerful.


    "No, no"


    At this moment, the soul origin of Taigu youmingyan resisted extremely, his whole body began to tremble, and his eyes were full of horror and fear.


    However, no matter how the ancient youmingyan begged, the four big characters of "Qi", "Ling", "Zen" and "crack" in the four wordless heavenly books sounded like four thunders, with the sound of loud thunder, and then fell on the center of the blue dragon''s eyebrows, just like four bright pillars of light.


    Under the low sonic boom, the energy spread like destruction in an instant. At this moment, the blue dragon was directly broken. In the inner world of the ancient nether world, the endless blue fire slurry exploded and swept through the void, filled with dark cracks.


    Under the terrible destruction energy, Lu Shaoyou''s body had to retreat rapidly. The terrible energy, even the light of the golden knife, shook up. The terrible energy was like destroying the sky and the earth, and the surrounding space suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Inside and outside the ancient nether world, in the endless void, the roaring blue fiery dragon roared in the fight with Uncle Nan, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and peony. The huge body collapsed directly, turned into a towering fiery slurry and fell on the endless blue fiery ocean in the lower sky.


    Uncle Nan, Bruce Lee and Bai Ling stood in the air and were immediately surprised.


    "Something has changed in the ancient nether world. If I''m right, Lu Shaoyou has begun to ring." Peony said.


    "Is Shaoyou successful?" Bai Ling suddenly turned into a human shape and looked at the peony with dignified and worried eyes.


    Peony''s red eyes looked at the vast blue fiery molten sea in the sky and said softly, "it''s not easy to succeed. I don''t know yet. We can''t go down inside. We can only wait, but great changes must have happened in the nether world at this time."


    "The boss must be all right." Bruce Lee put away his body, and his black and clear eyes were full of absolute faith in the boss.


    "Peony, how much do you think you can be sure of less travel?" Uncle Nan asked peony.


    "A near death" Peony looked at Uncle Nan and said with deep eyes: "this is not what ordinary people can do. Lu Shaoyou is really crazy. He knows the danger and dares to do this kind of thing, which is unprecedented."


    "A narrow escape."


    Uncle Nan''s eyes were frozen and his expression was extremely dignified.


    "Whether we can succeed or not depends on luck. If we succeed, few people will be his opponents in the future. If we fail, the consequences will be worrying. At that time, we will fall into danger together. I hope he can succeed. If I succeed, I will stay with him for a thousand years without wronging myself. He is qualified."


    The peony shell teeth nibble at the red lips, and their eyes fall on the blue ocean molten slurry. The emperor''s cultivation level. At the moment, the mind can''t peep in. Once the mind penetrates and touches the blue fire, the soul will be destroyed in an instant.


    Bai Ling looked at the peony without saying anything, and then his eyes continued to fall in the blue fiery ocean melt in the air.


    "Let''s wait up first. It''s hard for us to stay in the high temperature." Peony said softly.


    In the ancient nether world, everything gradually calmed down. At this time, the soul separation of Lu Shaoyou was not affected much. On the contrary, the terrible high temperature weakened a lot, but the whole body was still wrapped by a high temperature.


    "The origin of the soul will not be destroyed."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated in an instant, and then he looked at the front air. The blue dragon was destroyed and disappeared. Lu Shaoyou was worried that the origin of the soul of Taigu Youming was completely destroyed, which was tantamount to all previous efforts being wasted.


    During the eye search, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell in the front space. At this time, a blue fire light ball appeared in the front space. The blue fire light ball is two meters in size, just like a reduced version of the stars, rotating in the blue fire void. The blue fire energy in the whole void is pouring towards it.


    On the blue fireball, there was a slight fluctuation, just like the baby''s heartbeat. This fluctuation made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat with it.


    "The source of the soul, the source of the soul of the ancient nether world."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately trembled with excitement and felt the terrible fluctuation on the blue fire light ball. This is the soul origin of the ancient ghost inflammation. At this time, there is no trace of the original soul of the ancient ghost inflammation, but the pure soul origin, just like a newborn baby, and the soul is pure.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that all the souls of Taigu youmingyan were destroyed. It seems that four wordless heavenly books were used. Four wordless heavenly books can directly remove all the souls from the origin of Taigu youmingyan''s soul, and have not killed and destroyed Taigu youmingyan.


    He knew that wordless Tianshu was extraordinary, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that wordless Tianshu still had this function.


    "Good luck."


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile radian in the corner of his mouth. At this time, the soul is separated on the blue fire light ball, that is, the soul origin of the ancient Youming inflammation. Without the soul trace of the ancient Youming inflammation, it is undoubtedly much easier to integrate the ancient Youming inflammation.


    It is the most difficult step to remove the soul of Taigu youmingyan, and the most difficult step has been replaced by four wordless heavenly books, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fusion of ancient nether inflammation."


    Lu Shaoyou''s belief moves, and the soul separation has long been ready to integrate. Integrating the soul of ancient Youming inflammation can not be integrated directly. According to the method taught by peony, after erasing the soul mark, ancient Youming inflammation is like a born baby, with only a trace of instinctive intelligence and extremely pure soul, However, it does not mean that Taigu Youming inflammation is easy to provoke at this time.


    At this time, although the soul of the Taigu nether inflammation has been removed, the high temperature in the origin of the soul has always existed. If this guy is slightly angered, there will still be terrible movements.


    At this time, to integrate Taigu Youming inflammation, the first step is to cultivate feelings with Taigu Youming inflammation and make him absolutely friendly, like relatives, so that he will not refuse to refine.


    At this time, the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation was erased, leaving only the virgin pure soul origin. It is also the best time to cultivate feelings. As long as he no longer refuses, everything will be easy at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul is separated. At this time, with a kind of soul breath, he slowly penetrated into the source of the soul of the ancient nether world.


    The origin of the soul of Taigu youmingyan instinctively refuses. Lu Shaoyou''s soul can clearly feel that there is a faint breath of soul at this time. He is curious to spy on himself, as if he feels that he is a curious and inexplicable thing.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that this is the source of the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation. He is looking at himself who appears in the source of his soul. He is on guard, wary and curious. At this time, the source of Taigu Youming inflammation is like a newborn lovely baby.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be too hasty, so as not to annoy the baby who didn''t understand anything. It would be difficult to end at that time. Instead, on his soul, he slowly released a kind idea without any malice.


    It seems that you can feel Lu Shaoyou''s kindness. The original breath of the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation began to relax a trace of vigilance, and slowly began to approach Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, it was like feeling something. It came with a kind breath, just like seeing relatives.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It wouldn''t be so fast to cultivate feelings. Then, Lu Shaoyou guessed that his earth soul was forged by the ancient nether fire. At this time, the soul was separated. Naturally, there was the smell of the ancient nether fire. The soul of the ancient nether fire felt the smell of his body, which was particularly kind, It''s like seeing relatives.


    There was a surprise in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was such a good thing. Lu Shaoyou immediately tried to contact the source of the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation. When he found that the source of the soul felt the breath of his soul, he completely relaxed his vigilance.

 Chapter 2277

    Even like seeing relatives, they took the initiative to come over and contact themselves.


    "This is the strength of character."


    Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. He succeeded again in this step. If he really had to cultivate feelings all the time, it would not be an easy thing. Moreover, the terrible temperature in the origin of the soul still exists. If time delays for a long time, his soul can''t support it.


    The next step is only a matter of time. According to the peony method, this last step is an extremely simple step, which is not too difficult.


    "Start merging."


    Between the changes of Lu Shaoyou''s soul fingerprint, he crossed a mysterious arc, with a magical energy, and began to integrate the soul origin of ancient Youming inflammation according to the methods taught by peony.


    Soul separation and Taigu Youming inflammation merge with each other, which means that in the future, his soul separation is the terrible Taigu Youming inflammation, which makes Lu Shaoyou excited at the moment. When he succeeds, it is undoubtedly equal to the indirect rise of his strength.


    In the future, when he meets a strong enemy and relies on his soul, the body of Taigu Youming inflammation is equal to immortality. If he wants to really kill Taigu Youming inflammation, Lu Shaoyou now knows how terrible strength he needs. It is almost impossible to wait for the sea area.


    However, Lu Shaoyou certainly doesn''t think that Taigu Youming inflammation is an invincible existence in the world. At least this mysterious wordless heavenly book can do nothing about Taigu Youming inflammation.


    Soul separation is already trying to integrate Taigu Youming inflammation. On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou can''t help or help. He thinks of the wordless heavenly book and looks away. He sees that the elopement wordless heavenly book is still suspended in the sky, but he doesn''t know what has disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou waved his hand and threw a light in his hand. Then he took the four wordless heavenly books into his hand.


    "Another wordless heavenly book, four."


    At this time, the four wordless heavenly books fell into his hands. Lu Shaoyou was a little excited about it. It seems that the royal family are also looking for wordless heavenly books. Now four of the nine wordless heavenly books have fallen into his own hands.


    There has always been a rumor that if you gather nine wordless heavenly books, you can find the secret of breaking through the void. Lu Shaoyou has long been very interested in this rumor, but now there are only four wordless heavenly books, and five wordless heavenly books are still missing.


    The four wordless heavenly books are in hand. Although Lu Shaoyou is very curious about the secret of breaking through the void, at this time, Lu Shaoyou is more interested in the strange function of the wordless heavenly book.


    There seem to be three wonderful spaces in the three wordless heavenly books, which play a great role in understanding. After entering, it will be much easier to understand the attribute energy.


    In the past, it was easy to enter the state when understanding attribute energy, which made people''s understanding of attribute energy more and more clear, all because of the wordless heavenly book.


    In the original three wordless heavenly books, Lu Shao''s travels revealed the word "Zen". The wordless heavenly books brought into a space can enhance a lot of soul power.


    What the wordless heavenly script that reveals the word "Qi" can bring to itself is a mysterious place with four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind.


    Under the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind, the source of the four attribute energies in your body can be integrated with the four attribute energies in the mysterious land, which can obtain great benefits. However, strangely, there is no wood attribute in that space, only the four energy of earth, water, fire and wind.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that the space brought by the wordless heavenly book that reveals the word "spirit" is of great benefit to his state of mind, making his state of mind more and more stable, and enhancing his consciousness. In short, it is to enhance his state of mind.


    The three wordless heavenly books all have different advantages. At this time, the fourth one, that is, the wordless heavenly book that has been sealed in the ancient nether world, makes Lu Shaoyou feel curious. He doesn''t know what space there will be in this wordless heavenly book.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, his fingerprints were tied, and he skillfully input a breath of Qi into the fourth wordless heavenly book. The Qi entered the wordless heavenly book, and suddenly the surface was distorted and countless secret patterns appeared.


    A vast breath immediately spread out, the same as the vast breath in the other three wordless heavenly books, but somewhat different.


    Among the secret lines revealed in the fourth wordless heavenly book, a "crack" word appeared immediately. The secret lines were revealed. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength seemed to be able to expose the wordless heavenly book for a while.


    Looking at the secret lines on the wordless heavenly book, Lu Shaoyou tried to enter. Just when the vast breath flashed away, the word "crack" on the wordless heavenly Book flashed, and Lu Shaoyou''s mind disappeared into it.


    Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, as if he felt a little tired.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou finally entered a state of ignorance. Even his breath began to calm down. There was no breath around him, not even a trace of fluctuation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness has unknowingly entered a wonderful state. In this state, Lu Shaoyou feels like a born baby. It''s like the beginning of heaven and earth. There is no vitality and everything here.


    Within this breath, Lu Shaoyou autumn feels a familiar breath. This breath is somewhat different, but it is general, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel an amazing sense of familiarity.


    On the fiery blue fireball, Lu Shaoyou''s soul split has begun to integrate the soul origin of Taigu Youming inflammation. All this can not be completed in a short time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body, holding a wordless heavenly book at this time, is like an old monk sitting in meditation. He is also immersed in a wonderful state. He can''t come out even in a short time.


    In the secret realm of the void, not far away in the mid air, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, uncle Nan and peony stood in the air, looking at the fiery pit under the ground.


    "Wait here. I believe he will succeed." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    It was late winter. There was a vast expanse of white in Feiling mountain. The snowflakes were flying like dancing drunk, floating like flying, floating leisurely and gently.


    Heaven and earth are in the same color. The white snow as white as jade decorates the world. Qiongzhi jade leaves, powder and jade are in the same color.


    In the courtyard of the mountain behind the Feiling gate, at this moment, the cold ice emperor, the holy hand spirit emperor, the Holy Spirit ancestor, the White Dragon Emperor, the golden wolf emperor, as well as the ghost fairy Bai Ying and Jin Xuan are looking at Lu Jingyun in surprise and doubt.


    Because just after Lu Jingyun, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi and others were telling the ghost fairy what had happened on the East China Sea Island, the ghost fairy took Lu Jingyun to the back mountain courtyard for the first time. It happened that the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, the White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor were still in the Feiling gate.


    Hearing the words of the ghost fairy, the holy hand spirit emperor, the cold ice emperor and others were directly dumb, and their eyes were immediately surprised and confused.


    "Jing Yun, you said that you have nine martial arts respects, nine spiritual respects, or six systems of martial arts?" the holy hand spirit emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes flashed and stared at Lu Jing Yun.


    "It seems that I don''t know how to do this. It seems that there are some other changes on my body. Just a few Shizu help me see." Lu Jingyun''s voice fell, and suddenly a golden light spread all over his body. The cultivation strength of Jiuchong wuzun spread. In the golden mans masterpiece, a magnificent and unparalleled pressure was suddenly released, and the breath was killing and fierce.


    With the release of Lu Jingyun''s breath, the whole courtyard trembled directly. Under the terrible pressure, even the emperor was definitely affected. This pressure is not generally strong.


    "Jiuchong wuzun is still the spirit of the golden emperor. How is this possible!"


    The holy hand, the spirit emperor, the ice emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the father of the Holy Spirit, the golden wolf emperor and Jin Xuan were stunned. Their eyes were about to pop out of their eyes. They looked at each other. They couldn''t tell whether they were excited or surprised.


    "How did this happen?"


    While the holy hand spirit emperor looked at Lu Jingyun, his eyes could no longer be calm. Several emperors also looked at Lu Jingyun like monsters. The fifteen year old Jiuchong wuzun was too scary, and everyone thought of another thing at this time.


    "Several masters, I won''t have anything wrong." Lu Jingyun looked at the surprised expression of the people and asked them. His strength suddenly climbed so much and added an attribute. It seems that it is the same as the attribute of master, which makes Lu Jingyun confused.


    All the emperors and Jin Xuan stared at Lu Jingyun and didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Jing Yun, we still need to think about this, but you can rest assured that you won''t have any problems at present. Instead, your cultivation level is too fast and there are still many deficiencies in understanding. You should shut down for a while and be sure to stabilize the foundation. These pills are of great help to you. Take them and shut down for a while."


    The holy hand spirit emperor hesitated for a moment, and the positive color came to Lu Jingyun. The voice fell, and several pills were handed to Lu Jingyun.


    "Yes, Shizu." Lu Jingyun nodded. He knew that Shizu''s cultivation breakthrough was so fast for his good. He also felt that his foundation and understanding were unstable.


    "Jing Yun, you''d better try not to reveal it for the time being. Go and shut up." the holy hand spirit emperor seemed to think of something and said to Lu Jing Yun again.


    Lu Jingyun nodded, and then after a few words of explanation from the holy hand ling emperor and the cold ice emperor, Lu Jingyun left the courtyard.

 Chapter 2278

    "At the age of 15, Jiuchong wuzun and Jiuchong lingzun will not let us live." the White Dragon Emperor, the father of the Holy Spirit and others looked at Lu Jingyun''s back and were directly stunned. This blow was not small.


    The crowd sighed that they are now at the emperor level, which has been seven or eight thousand years. Now Lu Jingyun is only 15 years old, and he has the cultivation strength of Jiuchong spirit respect. This is an absolute blow to them. People are more popular than people, but they are not so angry. At the age of 15, he is Jiuchong spirit respect and Jiuchong spirit respect, which makes others live.


    At a loss about what to do as like as two peas in the land, the spirit of the emperor is just as strong as that of Lu. "The holy hand emperor and the ice man looked at each other, what seemed to be what they thought.


    Looking at the back of Lu Jingyun''s departure, looking at the holy hand Lingdi and other people''s expressions of surprise, the ghost fairy Bai Ling said softly to the people: "predecessors, what''s the matter with Jingyun?"


    The people looked at each other and calmed down after a long time. They were all stunned.


    The cold ice Reverend''s eyes flashed, looked at each other, and then looked at the ghost fairy and said, "Bai Ying, if our guess is right, Jingyun should be from the Lu family."


    "Lu family, your predecessors mean that Jing Yun is the flesh and blood of the Lu family?" the ghost fairy was stunned. She already knew that the Lu family had become a royal family, but with her cultivation and knowledge, she still didn''t know a lot of things.


    "Yes, Jing Yun is definitely a member of the Lu family. The less you are, the more you can become a royal family. Only the Lu children who have a direct relationship with Shaoyou can have the aura of the golden emperor. The closer their blood and Shaoyou are, the higher their aura of the golden emperor and their cultivation level will be. Jing Yun seems to have more aura of the golden emperor than Lu Zhong Be strong. "


    The holy hand Lingdi''s voice fell, his eyes picked and said softly, "I can now 90% believe that Jingyun is the flesh and blood of Shaoyou."


    "Master hand, are you sure?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying trembled at the words. She never knew that this was Lu Shaoyou''s child. At this time, the news surprised her.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. I used to think that Jingyun is very similar to Shaoyou, especially in character. Jingyun is also a spiritual martial arts weekend. It''s all martial arts. How can there be such a clever thing in the world? Now it seems that Jingyun is Shaoyou''s flesh and blood and can''t be wrong." the holy hand Lingdi said lightly.


    The ghost fairy''s eyes moved in surprise. She thought in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she felt similar, but she still had a lot of doubts in her heart. She asked softly: "Senior, if Jingyun is a child who travels less, he doesn''t know how to travel less. If Shaoyou really doesn''t know, how could Jingyun come to Feiling gate so accidentally? Besides, Hongling, unparalleled, Xiaoling and they didn''t say there was a sign of children."


    "Of course, the child is not unparalleled. Hongling and her friends must be the evil debt caused by Shaoyou, and then the devil sent the devil. The child finally came to the Feiling gate. We can''t guess all this. Just we can be sure that Jingyun is the flesh and blood of the Lu family. It''s not wrong. The Qi of the golden emperor is irrefutable evidence, and it will only be the flesh and blood of Shaoyou. As for others You have to ask Shaoyou about it before you know it. "


    The holy hand spirit emperor''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t know about these romantic debts.


    "It seems that Shaoyou never thought of it. When Shaoyou comes back, you will be surprised. There are Roland and and the Lu family. If they know that Jingyun is Shaoyou''s flesh and blood, they will be ecstatic."


    After Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, was surprised, she smiled. It has been more than seven years. She hasn''t smiled like this. At this moment, she can see some smiles in the past on her face.


    "Bai Ying, Dongwu''s life has fallen. You should put it down slowly. Don''t torture yourself." the holy hand spirit emperor looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying and said softly, "Dongwu''s hatred will be decided when Shaoyou comes back. Dongwu''s life will never die in vain."


    "I''m waiting for Shaoyou to come back. The old man left his last words for Shaoyou." ghost Baiying''s eyes moved slightly, and then his eyes lifted slightly.


    "In addition, the matter of Jingyun is completely confidential for the time being. I don''t want any accident. Let Shaoyou do the rest in person!" said the holy hand Lingdi.


    "I''ll go and tell all the disciples who went this time to shut up and never mention it." the ghost fairy nodded.


    "This time, wanbeast sect and Kunyang Island dare to do it again, but they can''t let it go." the holy hand lingzun wiped a little cold in his eyes and said softly: "Bai Ying, let the dark hall check whether there are any important young people outside wanbeast sect and Kunyang Island recently. I want to know the news as soon as possible."


    "Do you want to inform the big mountain gates of the emperor daomeng?" the ghost fairy hesitated a little and asked the holy hand Lingdi.


    "Let''s inform each Mountain Gate to be careful, but we can solve the matter of Feiling gate by ourselves." the holy hand spirit emperor said.


    "Yes, then I''ll inform the dark hall to check the news." Bai Ying turned and left. This time, Lu Jingyun, Nie Feng and other talented young people nearly caught up in the sneak attack by the beast sect and Kunyang island. Can you not take revenge.


    "Almost all the strong in the door have entered the heaven and earth tower. If you can''t do it yourself, don''t forget that you are the emperor and are banned by the emperor." the father of the Holy Spirit looked at the holy hand Lingdi.


    "I can''t do it. Can''t I refine the puppet? Besides, feilingmen is not without respect now." the holy hand spirit emperor''s eyes sank and said: "the action of beast Sect on Kunyang island is absolutely known by heaven and Earth Alliance, but beast sect and Kunyang island have come out. The spirit sect of feilingmen is no longer the past. How can heaven and Earth Alliance be allowed to be presumptuous."


    "Just let me go out. My old bone is idle. Just walk around." Jin Xuan, who hasn''t spoken much, said slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good feeling." the holy hand Lingdi looked at it and laughed. Jin Xuan shot it, which means that Kunyang island and beast sect will regret it.


    In Qingyun Town, the news that the Lu family became the royal family spread. This news made Qingyun town the focus of the whole. News and rumors about the royal family also began to spread. Most people who didn''t know the existence of the royal family knew what the royal family was.


    The Lu family has been visited by various forces all day, and all families have lined up outside Qingyun town. However, the heads of families and forces waiting for them are not unhappy. They just want to be able to climb any friendship with the Lu family.


    The people of the Lu family came out and immersed themselves in ecstasy at home and abroad. They were also busy all day. Thousands of people were blocked outside the Lu family. They could not say that they could drive away directly. It was not the way to close the door and disappear.


    At that time, many elders of the Lu family were delighted to receive leaders of various forces. For the elders of the Lu family, they were still immersed in excitement for a long time. Why did they think that the Lu family would have such a day one day.


    The status of the Lu family has surpassed all the mountain gates for a time. Even the servants of the Lu family are superior on the road at this time. As servants of the Lu family, they are all swaggering outside at this time. They have their own imperial spirit and are not dignified.


    Three months later, the Lu family is still full of guests every day, but Lu Dong, Lu Zhong and others have never appeared and are in a stable state of mind. The improvement of this terrorist strength is what the Lu family lacks now. With such cultivation, the Lu family will naturally seize this rare opportunity.


    The backbone children of the Lu family are all closed as instructed by Lu Zhong. As for the development of the Lu family, Lu Zhong doesn''t pay so much attention at the moment. The Lu family has set foot in the royal family and talked about development. Only strength is the real development.


    In the past three months, some major events happened again in a calm way.


    It is said that the beast sect and Kunyang Island secretly attacked the Feiling gate in the East China Sea. Lu Jingyun, the most famous Lingwu evil king among the younger generation, Duanmu Hongzhi, the jade faced eagle king, and Nie Feng, the king of the earth, directly angered the Feiling gate.


    In a rage, Feiling sect directly killed thousands of young people of Wanshou sect who were just training outside. The other three cities were swept away by Yunyang sect and Feiling sect. Wanshou sect was killed and injured countless at a time. I don''t know why. Magic soul sect didn''t intervene, as if I didn''t know.


    On the East China Sea, Kunyang island is even worse. Several big cities have been swept away. As long as the younger generation of disciples come out, they will be killed by the four gates of Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, Xingyu Pavilion and qianxuan island.


    The disciples of Kunyang island can''t shrink out directly under the noise. How dare they come out to hang around.


    On an island in the East China Sea, in the courtyard, a majestic old man looked at the sea area in front of him. On his neck, the Little Golden Snake circled like a golden collar. It was the original Golden Snake gate and the current Golden Snake master of the East China Sea Branch of Feiling gate.


    "Shifu, I found out that the strongest young generation in Kunyang island is fan tie. He went home to visit his relatives some time ago. Recently, there has been a great deal of wind. Kunyang Island directly sent the strong back to Kunyang island in disguise for fear of an accident. Now, Kunyang island is full of wind and fear, and the young disciples don''t dare to come out at all." A venerable master hurried to the front of the giant beast venerable.


    "The strongest one of the younger generation sent the strong to welcome him back in person. That''s enough." the cold idea flashed in the eyes of the Golden Snake venerable.

 Chapter 2279

    "Master, you really have to do it yourself. Otherwise, let''s go. It''s estimated that after all, you are a disciple of the younger generation, and Kunyang Island won''t send too strong people to pick it up." the old man said to the Golden Snake.


    "I have to go in person to be safe. When the Lu family set foot in the royal family, the leader has not died, and his attribute has become great. My choice is also right." the Golden Snake venerable said softly. Recently, the news of the Lu family has been spreading, and he can be sure that his original choice was not wrong.


    A space, a huge towering tower, seems to exist forever, connecting heaven and earth. The vast and unparalleled breath spreads, making people feel a small feeling for no reason.


    At this time, on the huge square around the tower, many people in armor stood tall and straight, with a sharp breath all over, and their accomplishments were extraordinary.


    The calm tower suddenly trembled, the huge tower rocked, and the people''s eyes suddenly looked away.


    Then at the same time, on the giant tower, at the top of the towering cloud, a majestic breath spread at a very fast speed.


    In the unknown space, there is nothing, and the whole world is like nothing and chaos.


    A grey robe figure sat cross legged on his handsome and firm face, his eyes closed, and his black long hair shawl behind his head. With the surrounding space, he had his own energy of heaven and earth at this time. It was Yang Guo who entered the heaven and earth tower for two years and nine months.


    At this time, around Yang Guo, I don''t know when it has gathered the majestic energy of heaven and earth.


    In this chaotic and calm space, the wind and clouds suddenly surge, the majestic energy of heaven and earth collapses, and the space is dark.


    In the space, Yang Guo suddenly jumped out with his arms outstretched. Suddenly, there was a strong pool of heaven and earth energy around him, just like a tornado storm vortex formed around his body. All the heaven and earth energy poured into his body.


    Yang Guo''s eyes closed, his breath climbed instantly, and his dense pores seemed to absorb the majestic energy of heaven and earth.


    In the sky, a huge yellow light column shrouded and immediately wrapped it. A huge space ripple appeared around Yang Guo''s body, just like a water wave, and then an earthy yellow light with a strong momentum surged out of his body, integrating with the energy of heaven and earth.


    In the space of the giant tower, on a huge mountain not far away, several figures stand on the mountain, full of thick breath and strong, all of them are absolute strong.


    Among the first three, one of them was elder Zitong, and next to him was an old man in green shorts. He was more than forty years old and had an extraordinary bearing.


    The last big man among the three stood in front of everyone. Everyone around him stood respectfully. He was also in his forties or nearly fifties. He wore a blue and white robe and looked like a star.


    "Unexpectedly, the first breakthrough was not Ziyan and LAN shisan. Since it was Yang Guo of Feiling gate," elder Zitong looked slightly surprised.


    "It''s nothing strange. When Yang Guo came in, I noticed that his talent may not be the strongest, but his state of mind is the most stable. His heart is clear, and there are not many things that can affect his mind. His heart is clear and focused. Coupled with his personality, the more he gets behind, the more terrible his accomplishments will be. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a brother in Tiandi Pavilion Son. "


    At first, the big man in blue and white robes looked at the huge tower in front of him and said to elder Zitong and others.


    "Deputy Pavilion leader, can LAN shisan not compare with him? After all, Yang Guo is just a double warrior?" elder Zitong asked curiously.


    "Zitong, you actually know in your heart. Why should you ask me?" the big man smiled faintly and then said, "Lan thirteen''s talent is not bad. It''s a pity that his mind is not as clear as Yang Guo''s. Ziyan''s talent is stronger. It''s a pity."


    "Deputy Pavilion leader, what''s the matter with Ziyan?" elder Zitong asked softly with a slight movement.


    "They all have thousands of knots in their hearts. They are young and beautiful. It is inevitable to be excited. But they can''t arrange it well, but it has a great impact on their cultivation. It''s difficult for outsiders to help with such things." the middle-aged man said lightly.


    Elder Zitong looked at the big man in blue robe and said, "the meaning of the Deputy Pavilion Lord is that Ziyan is passionate about who in his heart?"


    "With Ziyan''s mind, I think the only thing that can make her emotional in the world is Lu Shaoyou. Even if she is a royal, she may not be able to see it." the middle-aged man said.


    "The Lu family set foot in the seventh royal family, and Lu Shaoyou must still be alive in the void secret territory. His new attributes have become great. From then on, he controls the new attributes. This talent of Lu Shaoyou is really terrible." Zitong is a veteran.


    "The Lord of the pavilion told me last time that we should not ask about Lu Shaoyou in Tiandi Pavilion. I really don''t know what the origin of Lu Shaoyou is." the middle-aged man''s eyes were tinged with temptation.


    "If Lu Shao swam out of the void now, I''m afraid the alliance between heaven and earth would be in big trouble." Zitong said.


    "It''s not certain. The old guys of Tiandi alliance are not vegetarian. Although tianwu is dead, Huawu sect is the weakest among all the mountain gates. Otherwise, they wouldn''t want to win over Wanshou sect. Although there are several more emperors in Didao alliance, they have just broken through. If the two alliances fight, it''s hard to say who will win, not to mention me It is estimated that there will be no arrangement for the alliance between heaven and earth at this time. I''m afraid it has already been prepared in the dark. "


    The middle-aged man''s voice fell and said softly, "no matter how they are, it''s good that we don''t help each other in Tiandi Pavilion. Our Tiandi Pavilion doesn''t exist because we want to compete for something here. Otherwise, how can it be their turn."


    "Yes." elder Zitong and many strong men behind him nodded slightly.


    "Yang Guo is about to succeed. Over the years, there are only three people who can break through into emperor in the heaven and earth tower. I don''t know what will happen to Yang Guo this time." the middle-aged man said lightly.


    "If you break through the heaven and earth tower, you can get great benefits at that time. I don''t know what benefits Yang Guo can get at that time." elder Zitong seems to be more interested in the benefits of heaven and earth tower.


    "The benefits of heaven and earth tower are extraordinary things. Unfortunately, I need to break through in heaven and earth tower to get it. Even I can''t know what Yang Guo will get." the middle-aged man said lightly.


    In the void space, Yang Guo''s breath rushed away the space ripple in the space like a weather column, shrouded in heaven and earth energy, as if his body was being forged by heaven and earth energy.


    Suddenly, a deep sonic boom rang through, as if it had broken through a natural barrier. Yang Guo''s strong breath shook open the space ripple, and an absolute momentum became stronger and stronger, shocking people''s soul.


    In the next moment, an amazing power spread, and there was a power that even space would be crushed.


    At the same time, the whole space was full of lightning and thunder, wind and clouds, and the sky was full of lightning and thunder.


    At the same time, on this space, a streamer, like lightning, directly fell on Yang Guo''s body. When the streamer fell on Yang Guo''s body, an ancient and simple armor suddenly appeared. On the armor, it was like a flash of light with palpitation, spreading with a vast and unparalleled atmosphere.


    The appearance of ancient and simple armor is like the awakening of a huge fierce beast. The breath is breathtaking. Such momentum shakes people''s heart and soul, and there is a breath that makes people''s soul tremble.


    In Dugu family, one day, in a space, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds.


    "The goddess broke through and became emperor."


    For a moment, all eyes in Dugu family were staring at the sky.


    One month later, within the Beigong family, the towering trees are lush, the mountains are covered with shadows and clouds, just like a fairyland.


    On a towering square, a large tower stands towering like a heavenly column, giving people a sense of grandeur and grandeur, as well as a simple and majestic spirit.


    Within the Beigong family, I don''t know when it has been surging, lightning and thunder, and amazing pressure has spread.


    In the mid air, the energy of heaven and earth condensed, just like forming a vortex. The surrounding space shook, and a palpitating breath roared in the space, bringing out a terrible threat.


    In this energy column of heaven and earth, the North Palace is unique, convex and exquisite, the green skirt is blowing, and the hair is flying. It is also a strong momentum, which suddenly surges out of itself. The momentum suddenly rises into the sky, and the breath is like a weather column, rushing away from the space ripple and straight into the sky.


    Such a momentum shocked people''s soul and blood, and there was a breath that made people''s soul and blood tremble. The breath spread silently in the air, shrouded in the whole space, penetrated into everyone, and made everyone in the Beigong family tremble.


    "Patriarch, the goddess broke through and finally became emperor."


    "The goddess broke through and finally became emperor."


    "It''s finally this day!"


    The elders of the Beigong family were trembling and excited. The goddess chengdi was different from others. Only the royal families knew all kinds of reasons.


    "It''s not too late, but there seems to be a gap compared with Lu Shaoyou."


    Beigong Qingcang stood with his hands on his back. His momentum was majestic. The air of the emperor who looked at the world was revealed. At the moment, a faint smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 2280

    "Lu Shaoyou is really strong. His terrible talent is no worse than that of my ancestors of Beigong family. It''s impossible for ordinary people to achieve new attributes." the elder Beigong Fu nodded.


    At this time, the elders around mentioned Lu Shaoyou, and their eyes changed a lot.


    Beigong Qingcang smiled faintly, caught a look at the expression of the people, and said softly: "elders, now does anyone think Lu Shaoyou is not worthy of unparalleled."


    The elders of the North Palace family looked at each other. The elders who had opposed were all embarrassed and smiling bitterly at this time.


    "The patriarch, the person whom the goddess likes, is naturally extraordinary. Our eyesight is not enough."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. We have some eyesight. However, our eyesight is useless when we are old."


    The elders smiled. At this time, who dares to think that Lu Shaoyou is not qualified and his attribute is Dacheng? They know what this represents best. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou has proved himself in the Beigong family.


    Seeing the look of the elders, Beigong Qingcang smiled faintly, took back his eyes, continued to look into the air, and didn''t speak again.


    A moment later, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared in the air. The majestic energy of heaven and earth dissipated and gradually absorbed into the floating and exquisite shadow.


    When everything calms down, the floating shadows in the air also emerge. The long skirt is elegant, and the whole body exudes a natural noble and elegant temperament. The beautiful face is like a relegated fairy.


    At this time, the beautiful shadow closed her eyes and suspended in the air. All the eyes on the square immediately looked at the air, "hiss!"


    In the expectation of everyone, Beigong''s matchless eyes immediately opened, and a green fine light in his eyes burst into the sky from his eyes, and an extremely powerful emperor''s pressure immediately filled the whole body space.


    "What a powerful power, which is not comparable to ordinary emperors. The Qi of the wooden emperor has risen again, isn''t it?"


    The eyes of many elders were shocked to find that the breath on the goddess was extraordinary. At this moment, the real Qi in the body directly stopped working, and the soul trembled and was in awe.


    "Meet the goddess and congratulate the goddess."


    Seeing Beigong unparalleled, all the children of Beigong family present, except Beigong Qingcang, knelt down on one knee and saluted. Everyone''s eyes were full of absolute awe.


    "Everybody, please get up." the unparalleled shadow of the North Palace fell slowly. The long skirt was elegant and exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament. The sleeves of the long skirt shook, which made everyone exempt from gifts. At this moment, the noble temperament and the cold from the inside to the outside made people dare not look directly at it.


    The next moment, the unparalleled shadow of the North Palace flashed, and then came to the North Palace Qingcang.


    "It''s good to break through this step. In the future, the burden of Beigong family will fall on you!" Beigong Qingcang looked at his beloved daughter. Although he was happy, his eyes were positive.


    "As the goddess of the North Palace family, my daughter should bear the heavy responsibility of the North Palace family." North Palace matchless nodded, then her beautiful eyes moved, looked at North Palace Qingcang and asked, "Dad, is there any news of less travel in the past two years?"


    "It has been determined." Beigong Qingcang''s expression converged and looked at Beigong matchless: "he''s still alive."


    "I knew he would be fine." Beigong''s matchless and beautiful face suddenly looked bright and surprised: "Dad, I''ll go to the ancient region. I''m going to see Shaoyou."


    "Don''t worry too much. He hasn''t come out yet. You also need to stabilize your state of mind first. Let''s talk about it slowly." Beigong Qingcang said helplessly. She really didn''t stay.


    During the time of the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when to start. The light of the golden knife had disappeared. In that extremely mysterious state, Lu Shaoyou passed for several months in the twinkling of an eye.


    At a certain moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how. He suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, and there was a short hole in his eyes at the beginning.


    In a short moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s empty eyes, the essence was revealed in an instant. It was like a vast breath waking up. The strong breath suddenly gushed out. There were many changes compared with the previous breath.


    The fine light in his eyes flashed away, and Lu Shaoyou immediately said a light sigh. He unknowingly entered the state of the wordless heavenly book. The space was different from the three wordless heavenly books with the words "spirit", "Zen" and "Qi".


    The place where the wordless heavenly book that reveals the word "crack" enters with itself is a vast energy space formed by the convergence of two energies.


    In that energy, Lu Shaoyou obviously feels the existence of the power of time, which is no different from the power of time on the Tianzhou ring.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou more was that there was still an energy in the vast energy. With careful understanding and years of experience and contact, Lu Shaoyou could judge that it was the power of space, the same power of space as the talent of the rosefinch royal family.


    The power of space is not too strange to all martial spirits. After reaching the Shuai level, because they can use the power of space, they can fly in the air and tear space. These are the power of space.


    However, the use of the power of space, no matter what level, actually borrows the power of space in the world, rather than being understood and understood by yourself, so as to get real control and integration.


    This shows that Lu Shaoyou feels the two forces of time and space in the vast energy space above the "split" wordless heavenly book. These two forces seem to be integrated together and perfectly integrated, as if they coexist with each other.


    Within that energy, Lu Shaoyou was extremely light and had an empty mind. During the past few months, he found that he had gained a lot from the power of time, and seemed to have taken the opportunity to get started in the understanding of the power of space he had been looking for.


    As the mind moved, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were formed, and the fingerprints in his hands changed one after another, marking out mysterious radians. The spatial ripples fluctuated. With the condensation of fingerprints, the space sometimes felt like time disorder, and then there were black cracks, which seemed to isolate the space.


    "Great harvest, the power of space, and finally understand the power of space."


    As soon as the fingerprints were collected, Lu Shaoyou was immediately excited. He didn''t expect such a harvest this time. The power of time seems to have made a lot of progress. The most important thing is that he still understood the power of space.


    Lu Shaoyou has always wanted to understand the power of space. The power of space will never be under the power of time.


    In particular, seeing Zhu Chenxi outside Jujiang City, he can directly penetrate the space and leave the array. Lu Shaoyou wants to understand the power of space more and more, but he has never had a chance. This does not mean that he can understand it.


    At this time, he actually understood the power of space, which is enough to make Lu Shaoyou ecstatic. With the power of space, his strength will definitely grow a lot again in the future.


    "Four wordless heavenly books." the four wordless heavenly books that have not been collected into the storage ring appear in Lu Shaoyou''s hands again. Less than half of the nine wordless heavenly books have been in his own hands, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel a little excited.


    When Lu Shaoyou was about to put the four wordless heavenly books into the storage ring, the fourth one, which was originally sealed with the ancient nether world, suddenly saw a light flash out in an instant, directly falling into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and passing away.


    When the light disappeared, the wordless heavenly book fell into Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring.


    The just light has turned into a huge message in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. His eyes are closed and he feels the message. Lu Shaoyou''s heart is inexplicable for a moment.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s joy, his mind suddenly moved. For the first time, he looked at the blue fiery light ball in the front air. At this time, the blue fiery light ball trembled slightly and fluctuated slightly.


    The soul is connected. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need any prying at this time. He can immediately feel the changes in the blue red light ball, and there is a deep color of surprise on his face.


    In the void secret land, several figures stand on the bare stone mountain outside the huge underground pit.


    At this moment, the whole space, at a glance, can only be settled in this place. Other places are a sea of clouds and void. In the place originally mentioned by the ancient ghost, everything turns into ashes, and mountains and stones are no exception. All of them are burned into ashes.


    "It''s almost half a year. Younger martial brother Lu will be all right. The ancient nether world inflammation is not ordinary." Qian''s eyes changed a lot and he was worried. He had seen the terrible strength of the ancient nether world inflammation with his own eyes. At this time, he had to worry for half a year.


    "The boss is fine, I can feel it." Bruce Lee, with his golden curly hair on his forehead, looked at the huge pit. With the existence of blood contract, he can feel the general situation of the boss at any time. At least the boss has no problem at this time.


    "Even on the premise of successfully integrating the ghost guy, it''s impossible to expel the ghost soul and the ghost body and cultivate a sense of familiarity without ten or eight years. It''s only half a year. What are you worried about?" the peony silver bell voice came out, and the red eyes flashed. She knew the horror of the process and the time needed.


    "Is it really going to take so long?" Bai Lingmei''s eyes moved gently, and her white skirt stood like snow.


    In the ancient nether world, under Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, I saw that the blue fiery light ball had begun to change.

 Chapter 2281

    On the blue fiery light ball, it is still extremely hot, but the heat has subsided a lot. Even Lu Shaoyou can resist the temperature in this time by relying on his own body.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou knows that the temperature here just doesn''t explode. The explosion is still as terrible as it used to be.


    The blue flaming light ball rotates, and the blue flaming light ball is crystal clear. It is obviously different from the external flaming light. The blue flaming light ball is like an elf, with a kind of spirituality, and it can be felt faintly that the blue flaming light ball is the most terrible existence.


    With the slow rotation of the blue flaming light ball, a slight fluctuation suddenly appeared on it, and then cracks opened. The cracks were like breaking cocoons into butterflies. Countless blue flaming light balls began to fall from the blue flaming light ball.


    At the same time, the blue molten slurry on the surface of the blue light ball fell, and a figure suddenly appeared, just like streamer, pouring down with the blue molten slurry.


    The blue fiery light ball completely disappeared, and only the figure was left in the air. At this time, the body was dark blue, glittering and translucent, as solid as virtual, just like Lu Shaoyou. It was Lu Shaoyou''s soul, but at this time, it was still the whole body, and the green Robe condensed on the body had also disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul opened his eyes and looked carefully. His eyes were dark blue. Vaguely, there was a very evil smell spreading all over his body. This smell made people dare not approach. At a glance, it could make people''s heart beat faster or stop.


    "Successful, complete integration successful."


    As like as two peas, Lu Shao and soul split up at the same time, and the same angle of laughter was radiant. At the moment, Lu Shao could clearly feel that his soul was separated from the ancient and modern, and the soul separation was the Archaean shadow.


    "This seems a little bad."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at his soul separation. The soul separation also looked down at his body. He immediately smiled and waved his hand, which condensed a blue robe on his body.


    At this time, if the soul separation is real or empty, it tends to be materialistic. In essence, at this time, this soul separation has integrated the soul origin of ancient Youming inflammation, and it is no longer an ordinary soul body.


    This state of soul separation, unless the cultivation is to a very high level, otherwise it can not be seen that it is just a soul separation.


    Satisfied with all this, Lu Shaoyou finally integrated the ancient Youming inflammation. Lu Shaoyou looked at the inner world of the ancient Youming inflammation. At this time, it was equal to the inner world of his own soul. The blue fiery space was no different from the original, but he was in it and would not be affected any more.


    "It''s time to go out, too. They''re in a hurry." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    In the space where the heaven and earth tower is located, it trembles again. On the huge heaven and earth tower, huge energy fluctuations spread again.


    "I didn''t expect that the second breakthrough would be Lu Xintong. How did the three brothers and sisters of Lu Shaoyou get together? They are all gifted and terrible."


    Above the mountain, the middle-aged man in blue and white robes sighed. Whoever can become emperor in the heaven and earth tower, he naturally knows what this represents. He is not a person with the highest talent. Even if he has the cultivation strength, he will be suppressed and can''t break through. Only those determined by talent can succeed.


    Once the emperor breaks through the heaven and earth tower, he can be recognized by the heaven and earth tower and obtain great benefits. It is said that only three people have the chance to break through the heaven and earth tower. Yang Guo is the fourth and Lu Xintong is the fifth.


    "There are many talented people this time." elder Zitong was shocked by it.


    "That''s coming. Those Royal shrines have been opened, and it''s estimated that there will be big moves. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth rise, and demons come out in groups. Coupled with the things of heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance, it''s really chaotic now." the middle-aged man said.


    "Vice cabinet leader, what else is there in there? How many people have gone for so many years?" Zitong asked the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been there. There are ancestral teachings in Tiandi Pavilion, which has a great relationship with us. I hope we can solve the mystery that has never been solved this time." the middle-aged man said softly.


    In a void space in the heaven and earth tower, the space vision rises greatly, and the movement like lightning and thunder resounds through.


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Xintong was shrouded in a pillar of heaven and earth energy. A majestic breath was rising. With the rising breath, the black-and-white light lingered around him. Under the rendering of poisonous fog, the ripples of the surrounding space were dyed black.


    Poison gas filled the space. Lu Xintong''s eyes were closed and his head was flying. A palpitating breath filled the air. With the rising breath getting stronger and stronger, the ripples in the surrounding space produced violent fluctuations.


    Under the low muffled sound, the violent fluctuation did not last long in the surging space. Lu Xintong''s breath immediately soared like a broken bamboo. A breath also rushed up in an instant, breaking an invisible bottleneck.


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s breath suddenly came to a new time, a breath that oppressed people''s soul. With the diffusion, the whole space trembled, and there was a power that even the space would be crushed.


    In the sky, a streamer, like lightning, directly fell on Lu Xintong, like a mysterious brand, penetrating into Lu Xintong''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, Lu Xintong''s body appeared an ancient and simple armor. On the armor, it was like an electric light with palpitation, which kept flashing. The vast atmosphere was influential and made people''s soul tremble.


    "Eh, there seems to be something moving down there."


    In the quiet space, Peony''s exquisite body sat cross legged, her eyes suddenly closed, her red fine awn flashed, her eyes coagulated, and she immediately looked into the huge pit in front of her. Under the prying of her mind, she felt a hot fluctuation, which tightened her heart. Under normal circumstances, it didn''t seem to be so fast unless it failed.


    However, peony also felt a familiar smell at the same time.


    "It''s the breath of the boss. It''s the boss coming out." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe flashed, the evil demon mark on his eyebrow flashed, and his figure turned into a startled rainbow and went into the huge pit.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful." Bai Lingqian''s shadow flashed, and his body turned into a white startling rainbow, which also instantly entered the deep pit under the ground.


    Then the remaining three did not hesitate, and the figure immediately entered the deep pit again.


    In the endless void, the blue fire still exists, and the hot breath is still spreading, endless and will never dry up.


    When the five people fell into the blue fiery space, they stared at the front space for the first time, and all of them were stunned.


    The people looked at each other and couldn''t help but absorb the cool air. At this moment, there were stormy waves in the endless blue fiery molten slurry ocean. Huge molten slurry waves surged hundreds of meters, and the molten slurry waves were converging towards the middle.


    At the moment, in their surprised eyes, they saw a huge human figure of more than 1000 meters in the front sky, which was a huge blue flaming giant.


    The huge blue fiery giant, which is thousands of meters away, is opening its huge mouth and directly sucking the towering blue molten plasma fiery in this space into its abdomen, just like a whale sucking water. The terrible fiery that even the emperor can fall into it is swallowed directly into its abdomen at this moment.


    This scene directly made people a little silly. They rubbed their eyes. They can''t believe it at all.


    At the same time, everyone was suddenly alert, but Bruce Lee''s eyes were staring at the huge fiery giant.


    In the towering blue fire, the huge fire giant opened his mouth and swallowed up, but the vast blue fire space was being swallowed up and reduced at an extremely fast speed. In the surprised eyes of everyone, a moment later, it swallowed the clean, vast and boundless blue melt fire. At this time, all of it was swallowed into the blue fire giant with only a kilometer, It seems to be condensed, which is enough for five people to be stunned.


    "It''s him. How can it be?"


    Just when the blue fire was almost gone, a blue robe figure appeared in front of the huge blue fire giant. The figure stood with his hands behind his back, affectionate and indifferent. There was the same evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Who else could Lu Shaoyou have.


    Seeing the figure of the man in green robe, Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes moved and took a slight deep breath.


    "It''s the boss. The boss is all right." Bruce Lee looked at the figure in the green robe and immediately rushed over, with a look of joy on his face.


    I knew you would be fine. "


    "Bai Ling, you seem to care about Lu Shaoyou?" Peony gently came to Bai Ling''s side and smiled.


    "Is there a problem?" Bai Ling''s cold and dignified eyes fell on peony.


    "Please, don''t be so cold to me. I''m uncomfortable. I''ll just ask casually. Although you are an orc, you don''t seem to have any problems at the emperor level."

 Chapter 2282

    The peony looked at Bai Ling, her red beautiful eyes turned slightly, and said softly, "I just wonder why so many women like him. Is he very famous?"


    "Master Lu''s disciple is the most influential person outside, and no one can compare with him." Qian interrupted around the two women.


    "Really." Peony''s bloody eyes turned slightly, looked at the green robed man in front of him, and said softly: "I''m looking forward to going out to see the outside world, and I also want to see how much wind and cloud he has. It''s better to follow a man of the wind and cloud than a silent nobody."


    "Boss, I knew you were all right." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe flashed like a flash of yellow lightning, and he came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Of course, your boss, I will have something to do, otherwise how to be your boss." Lu Shaoyou smiled and habitually patted Bruce Lee on the back of the head.


    "Shit, boss, you''re here again." Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou and immediately resisted. He said, "you''ll change my hairstyle last time."


    "I am your boss, I has the final say, and I have a hairstyle." Lu Shao smiled, saying that it was useless to resist.


    Bruce Lee''s mouth was turned away, and there was no way to resist.


    "Don''t swim, it''s nothing." Uncle Nan also came to Lu Shaoyou. He landed visually. Shaoyou didn''t look like something. A big stone that had been pressing in his heart was also put down.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said to Uncle Nan, "adoptive father, are you all right?"


    "What can we do, but we can''t go out." Uncle Nan said softly. When his voice just fell, Bruce Lee''s surprised voice came: "boss, is this your soul separation?"


    Bruce Lee looked at the giant blue flaming giant in surprise. On the giant blue flaming giant, Bruce Lee obviously felt the breath of the boss.


    "Of course." the last blue melt of the huge thousands of blue fiery giant swallowed into his body. He opened his mouth to Bruce Lee. His voice was full of a hot and unparalleled breath. On his huge body, there was an absolute smell of destruction, which made people feel small.


    In the whole space, the endless void was restored again, everything disappeared, and the terrible and hot breath also converged and disappeared.


    "Boss, do you really integrate Taigu Youming inflammation?" Bruce Lee was stunned and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Look at this, it''s a success." the blood red light flashed, the voice of peony and silver bell fell, and the figure also came to Lu Shaoyou. The blood colored eyes fell on the huge blue fiery giant, which was also shocked. Everything was completely different from what she expected.


    Close at hand, as like as two peas in the face of the crowd, the burning giant was lightly lit, and then the figure was just a flash. It turned into a figure similar to Lu Shaoyou''s body. There was no difference between them, but at the moment of close breath, we could feel the shadow of a shadow that was burning like a shadow.


    "Goo." the polymorph venerable Qian polymorph swallows his saliva, his throat makes a goo sound, and his soul is separated into the ancient nether world. Since it has been done, he can think of what it represents in the future.


    "Even if you can succeed, how can you be so fast? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to be so fast."


    Peony looked puzzled. It seemed that at this time, Lu Shaoyou was not shocked that he could successfully integrate the soul origin of Taigu Youming inflammation. On the contrary, he felt incredible about the time of integration and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Character problem, good character, everything is possible." Lu Shaoyou smiled at peony. In the process, it is related to the wordless heavenly book, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to say more.


    "Your character is limited, I''m afraid." Peony glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou''s soul. Her bloody eyes were surprised and said: "Congratulations, you have merged with the soul origin of the ancient Youming fire. After the ancient Youming fire can recover to its full power, your strength in the future should not take long, and no one can do anything about you."


    "Thank you for that." Lu Shaoyou said to peony. It was really because of Peony''s help.


    Peony glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "in fact, you don''t have to thank me too much. I let you deal with the ghost. Most of them are for me to live. At first, you have to integrate the ghost to leave his inner world. If you die, I can''t escape."


    "Later, you have to deal with the nether world because everyone will die when the nether world recovers. Therefore, I tell you the way, not entirely for you." Peony didn''t mean to ask for credit from himself.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and said nothing more. "In short, thank you very much."


    Feeling the breath of soul separation at this time, Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that the strength of soul separation at this time is generally stronger than his own strength at present, because it is the body of ancient Youming inflammation.


    Soul separation and fusion of the soul origin of ancient Youming inflammation is also equivalent to waiting for the soul of ancient Youming inflammation. What wordless heavenly Book destroys is only the soul trace of ancient Youming inflammation, which is equivalent to soul intelligence, but it is not the soul origin of ancient Youming inflammation.


    The source of the soul can be regarded as the real soul of the ancient Youming inflammation, and what is destroyed is only the trace of the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation, which is equal to intelligence and memory. It integrates the source of the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation and the soul power of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    It can also be said that now the soul separation is the integration of two soul forces. It is conceivable that the soul force is huge. It is the soul edge of the ancient nether world. It is rumored that it is equivalent to the existence of jiuzhong Emperor Wu. The soul is conceivable.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou also felt that the soul of Taigu youmingyan was extremely weak, but it was definitely very strong after integration.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about the emperor''s level at this time, but he can feel it. I''m afraid the emperor at the same level will never be his own opponent. If the soul cooperates with the noumenon, it will be like adding wings to the tiger and absolutely unparalleled terror.


    This time, although he was trapped in the secret place of emptiness, surrounded by dangers for several times and suffered great torture, Lu Shaoyou was absolutely satisfied with his harvest. His adventure and torture had an absolute return.


    The earth soul changed and became the emperor in one fell swoop. The attribute became great. The soul was separated and integrated with the ancient ghost inflammation. Thinking of all this, Lu Shaoyou was satisfied. From the strength at this time, Lu Shaoyou could feel that at the level of quasi emperor, he was obviously a mole ant.


    Such a change makes Lu Shaoyou full of self-confidence at the moment. The benefits of all these gains are unparalleled. Among the same level, it will be absolutely difficult to meet an opponent.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has not fought with the real emperor. He briefly saw Uncle Nan and Bai Ling and Bruce Lee. These people are not ordinary emperors, so he doesn''t know how strong the emperor at the same level is, and he can''t judge his strength at this time.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou just judged that his strength should be an invincible existence among his peers. How could he know that his metal success, controlling the metal energy of heaven and earth, coupled with the terrible Taigu Youming inflammation, his strength is strong to what kind of terror and anti heaven steps.


    "The level of Taigu Youming inflammation has reached a terrible level, but your strength is not very good. In addition, Taigu Youming inflammation has been sealed for countless years. It has reached a very weak level and has been seriously injured by you. When you are strong, and you recover all his soul levels at that time, you can give full play to the terrible strength of the nether again." Peony on the Lu Shao trail.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved slightly. No wonder he felt that Taigu Youming inflammation was very strong, but he still had a state of jealousy and depression. According to the explanation of peony, Lu Shaoyou understood everything, but there were more questions.


    "Peony, I don''t know how to recover the ancient Youming inflammation?" Lu Shaoyou glanced and asked peony with some embarrassment. Because he erased the trace of the soul memory of the ancient Youming inflammation, Lu Shaoyou still didn''t understand the ancient Youming inflammation, although it integrated the soul origin of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    Uncle Nan, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and Qian''s changeable eyes also fell on peony. They still don''t understand. They know little about natural spirits.


    "Oh, you, I don''t know if I owe you this human being. It''s in your hands."


    Peony glanced helplessly at Lu Shaoyou, and the silver bell like sound continued to spread from his mouth, saying: "your soul separation is now Taigu Youming inflammation, because you integrate the soul origin of Taigu Youming inflammation, so in the future, your soul and the soul separation of all emperors are also the biggest difference, which is also another horror."


    "What''s different." related to his soul separation, Lu Shaoyou naturally asked peony immediately.


    Peony''s red eyes sank, looking at Lu Shaoyou and saying "You really don''t know your blessing. All the emperor''s soul separation, including the soul separation of the natural spirit into the emperor, can''t be cultivated alone. At this time, your soul separation is equal to Taigu Youming inflammation, so you can still continue to cultivate, which is equal to the second you. You can integrate into one or cultivate alone."

 Chapter 2283

    "If someone else''s soul separation is consumed, it is equal to your own consumption. You can''t recover by yourself. You need to recover by yourself. Your soul separation can recover by yourself and continue to cultivate. Coupled with the terror of Taigu Youming inflammation, you really get what everyone dreams of this time."


    Peony said that she looked at Lu Shaoyou and envied her. Although she was also a natural spirit, she naturally thought that she was much worse than the life essence level of the ancient nether world, and she was not as good as the ancient nether world.


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and uncle Nan suddenly looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. This kind of soul separation was so terrible that it had infinite uses. Coupled with the terrible characteristics of Taigu Youming inflammation, all this was tantamount to going against the sky.


    "So it is." Lu Shaoyou nodded very calmly, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and said to the peony, "do you mean that I can cultivate myself and restore the ancient Youming inflammation to its original strength?"


    "You are now Taigu youmingyan, to recover yourself." Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "You can recover by yourself. As a natural spirit, if you can exist and be born, you can get your own energy cultivation in heaven and earth. You can understand it after careful understanding. As far as I know, the nether world needs the power of yin and cold to recover and has the means to devour residual energy. At the beginning, he led you to fight here in the hope of intercepting energy and recovering completely Break the seal. "


    "Feel it slowly." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, he was not too anxious. Everything needs to be done slowly.


    Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and said again, "although your soul separation integrates the soul origin of Taigu Youming inflammation, it is Taigu Youming inflammation, but it is still your own soul separation. You can also rely on yourself to recover."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, his eyes closed slightly, his heart read together, and his soul suddenly turned into streamer into the space of his mind.


    When the soul appeared in the mind, it was not blocked by the golden knife, and the golden knife didn''t respond at all.


    But at this moment, with the soul separated in his mind, Lu Shaoyou''s mind suddenly gushed out a majestic hot breath, which made the little soul baby and the big soul baby uncomfortable.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou has let the soul separate and converge the breath, but the invisible hot breath is still very terrible. Fortunately, it has no substantive impact on the little soul baby and the big soul baby, but it makes them uncomfortable.


    As the soul separation appears in the mind, Lu Shaoyou immediately feels that the soul separation can absorb energy for his own use in the mind space like a small soul baby, and is directly connected with the mind space.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and finally settled his soul.


    "Unfortunately, we still can''t go out now. It''s very strange. I can''t go out after looking for it for so many years." the blood spirit peony sighed, relieved the great trouble, but the biggest problem is still placed in front of the people. They can''t go out, so they have to continue to be trapped here.


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes changed slightly, and gradually became dignified. They couldn''t leave this empty secret place. This problem is big. Although there seems to be no great danger at present, the headquarters can always be trapped in it.


    "Who says you can''t go out? It''s not difficult to go out."


    Just when everyone looked dignified, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, as if he had an absolute grasp in his heart.


    "Boss, you really have a way out?" Bruce Lee''s eyes lit up and immediately asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t worry, we can go out." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Under the light information finally swept out of the fourth wordless heavenly book, it is the way to leave the void and secret place, and the benefits are not only that, but also great benefits.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you won''t lie to me." Peony looked closely at Lu Shaoyou. Up to now, she hasn''t been able to go out here for many years. She looks forward to going out one day.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, affirming, "we can go out now."


    "By the way, don''t go out yet." Peony seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his eyes and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I have something good for you."


    "Bring it." Lu Shaoyou stretched out his hand directly without any politeness. The things in Peony''s hand should not be simple.


    "You''re really welcome." the peony glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "but it''s no longer in my hand. Over the years, when Youming and I collected pills here, we also collected many other things and put them in one place. Only Youming and I know."


    After a pause, the peony smiled and said, "these things are useless except some pills that are useful to us, but they should have a great effect on you humans. Just go and have a look."


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. At the beginning, the nether world seduced him, that is to say, there was a treasure house. Could it be that treasure house.


    A moment later, in such a big void, the peony flashed under the huge pit. Qianqian waved and swept, and a huge stone wall appeared in front of him.


    A stone door on the stone wall immediately opened, and a stone chamber opened in front of everyone. Peony was the first to enter it.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He immediately rushed into it, followed by Uncle Nan, Bruce Lee, Qian Baibian and others.


    When the figures fell into the stone room, they were stunned.


    In their surprised eyes, they saw that the stone room was not small. It was just such a big space In such a large stone chamber, there are scattered and densely packed with many storage rings, all kinds of martial spirit tools, soul tools, and many bones.


    "Artifact, these are all artifact." Uncle Nan glanced at the stone chamber and was surprised to fall on those Wulin and soul weapons.


    "Boss, these bones seem to be the body of the emperor, which has a unique inheritance inside." Bruce Lee stared at the bones in the stone chamber. Under the fluctuation of breath, those are the body of the Emperor: "there is also the source of the emperor in the body of the emperor."


    "Younger martial brother Lu, these are ancient artifacts." Qian Baibian looked at each piece of Wulin and soul artifacts. He knew that almost all the Wulin and soul artifacts piled up on the ground were ancient artifacts. What is the concept of a pile of ancient artifacts.


    "Emperor level demon pill, and the emperor level bones of the orc family are here." Bai Ling''s eyes were also surprised.


    "Heaven level martial arts, heaven level spiritual skills, imperial pill."


    Lu Shaoyou grabbed a jade slip in his left hand and picked up several storage rings in his right hand. These are martial arts and spiritual skills at the heaven level. There are imperial pills in the storage ring.


    "Big hair, unprecedented big hair." Lu Shaoyou can''t calm down anymore. If anything in the stone room is outside, it''s a treasure competed by major forces and emperors. Everything is in droves, but now it''s piled up in front of him.


    Lu Shaoyou was very excited and knew what he had got. He was afraid that most of the treasures in the void secret place had been collected by peony and Youming over the years.


    The body of the emperor, the inheritance of the emperor, the source of the emperor, ancient artifact, Emperor level demon pill, Emperor level animal bones, heaven level martial arts, heaven level spirit skill, and Emperor level pill.


    These are not the same, but piled up like hills. What does this mean.


    Everyone, including uncle Nan and Bai Ling, couldn''t calm down. They took a breath. Everyone trembled with excitement. It was so shocking. Everyone worked hard to find great opportunities, but there were mountains in the stone room.


    "We''re rich, younger martial brother Lu. We''re rich."


    Qian is full of changes, churning in the mountains of treasures. He is excited to burst into tears.


    "Bruce Lee, senior brother Qian, Bai Ling, adoptive father, do it."


    Lu Shaoyou licked the corner of his mouth outlined as an evil arc. Several storage rings in his hand were already in his hand. His eyes were glowing red at the moment.


    Immediately, under the stunned eyes of peony, the people directly began to quickly collect this mountain of treasures. Qian is changeable. Uncle Nan and Bai Ling are fast, but they are still normal, and they are still excited one by one.


    To peony''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee were like bandits and robbers. They turned pieces of heavenly martial arts, spiritual skills, ancient artifacts, storage rings and Emperor''s body into the storage rings with their hands. The speed was like a tornado.


    The place where the two figures passed was clean and direct. They didn''t let go of anything. Peony was stunned and said that Lu Shaoyou was a man of the moment outside. Just like this, peony was a little suspicious. It was like a bandit leader.


    "Qinglong Jue, this is Qinglong Jue. I finally found it."


    Just as everyone was shocked to collect the treasure, Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard a loud laugh, which was obviously much happier than getting an ancient artifact.


    "Green dragon formula, this is the green dragon formula."


    The crowd stared away. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was holding an inconspicuous jade Jane in his hand. He was ecstatic and his eyes were very excited.


    Only Lu Shaoyou knows that the humble jade slips in his hand are the last green dragon formula of the four gods formula he has been looking for.

 Chapter 2284

    The familiar breath on the jade slips can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect that the green dragon formula I was looking for would appear in the secret realm of emptiness. If I didn''t come in here, I''d never get it.


    "Little Dragon." Lu Shaoyou is very excited. After the first three jues of the four God Jue are integrated, the level is infinitely close to the sky level. If the four God Jue is fully integrated, I''m afraid its power will be amazing, which can''t be compared with ordinary sky level martial arts.


    "Boss, what''s up?" Bruce Lee flashed and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Give me a drop of your blood." Lu Shaoyou said immediately. The four magic formulas can only be opened with the blood of the beast family. Generally, they can''t be opened at all. Therefore, the Xuanwu formula and the white tiger formula fell in Yunyang sect and Xuantian gate. They have always been regarded as ordinary things and didn''t attract much attention.


    "Boss." Bruce Lee quickly dropped a drop of blood on his finger and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, a drop of Bruce Lee''s blood fell on the jade slips. Suddenly, there was a faint luster on the jade slips, and Lu Shaoyou''s mind was immediately injected into the jade slips.


    A sound of dragon singing suddenly rang out from the jade slips, and then the light of the jade slips was made. A dazzling light was instantly injected into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and instantly turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    At this time, the whole stone chamber was shrouded in a dazzling light, and the vast atmosphere spread. Within the light, there was a green dragon roaring.


    Feeling the breath, Bruce Lee''s eyes lit up, and then they were surprised.


    Bai Ling, Nan Shu and Qian are all attracted by Lu Shaoyou at the moment, and the vast breath spread in the dazzling light is extraordinary.


    After a green dragon roared in the stone chamber, it gradually disappeared, and everything was strange. After such a moment, the light converged, and the stone chamber also returned to normal.


    Everything returned to calm. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes with a smile. The green dragon formula was closed, and once again he settled his mind. If he had time, he could integrate the four God formula well.


    Tiandi Tower Square, there was a movement for the third time. People wearing armor and extraordinary breath could not help looking at each other.


    The energy gathering in the sky, towering on the sky tower like a heavenly column, resounds continuously.


    "Ziyan finally succeeded in becoming the third emperor."


    On the mountain peak, the middle-aged man in blue and white robes moved gently, and his eyes showed a happy look.


    "From ancient times to the present, there were only three people in the heaven and Earth Tower who could become emperors. This time, there were three people at one time. It was extraordinary." elder Zitong''s eyes were also happy at the moment. Her disciples could break through the emperor, which comforted her. She couldn''t get to this step. She was just as excited to see her disciples come to this step.


    "Just Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Ziyan can become emperors. There are many other people with excellent talents. After all, there is still a gap compared with these three people." the blue robed man said lightly: "the time is almost the same. Open the Tongtian tower in a moment."


    Just as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he suddenly looked frozen.


    On the sky, I don''t know where to start at this moment, an old and melodious sigh came out: "the ban is lifted, all emperors don''t have to be restricted by the ban, they all take care of themselves, alas."


    The old melodious voice slowly fell, and only a few people could hear the fluctuation.


    At this moment, the ancient regions, the East China Sea, Lingwu, and all the secret areas began to fluctuate when they heard the speech.


    "Deputy cabinet leader, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the reaction of the middle-aged man, elder Zitong immediately asked.


    The middle-aged man looked up at the sky, his expression and eyes were dignified, bowed his head and said softly, "the emperor has ordered, and the emperor''s ban is lifted. I''m afraid it will really fall into chaos, and the real big change is coming."


    "The ban is lifted"


    When elder Zitong and other strong people in Tiandi Pavilion heard the speech, their eyes changed greatly in an instant.


    "The emperor has been banned. All the mountain gates have endured it for so long. Now the emperor''s ban is lifted and the war is imminent!"


    The blue and white robe, the middle-aged man''s robe moved, and when the voice fell, his figure had disappeared.


    Three days later, three years later, the heaven and Earth Tower opened and figures jumped out of the heaven and earth tower.


    In the air, a purple long skirt stood, covered with a faint poisonous fog, and his hair danced. He murmured, "master, I''ll break through the emperor, your revenge, and the disciple will help you get it back."


    "Xin Tong, let''s go back first, old Dong''s hatred and the whole Feiling gate." the figure of grey robe flashed and stood in the air, and Yang Guoqing said.


    It was early winter. The weather was gradually cloudy and cold, and the leaves were withered and yellow. When the cold wind swept away, the leaves suddenly fell.


    Early in the morning, in Feiling mountain range, thick clouds and mist deposited low on the earth. The towering trees are gradually bald. Those bald towering trees stand gloomily, and the branches are fighting against the cold wind.


    The figures were like startling rainbow, and then appeared over the Feiling gate.


    "Come back, Xintong Yang Guo breaks through to become emperor, and feilingmen is about to prosper"


    On the mountain peak, the emperor of cold ice stood in the air, staring at the Feiling door, with a twinkling of surprise in his eyes.


    "Everyone''s cultivation strength has improved a lot. The heaven and earth tower is worthy of being a treasure land." the holy hand spirit emperor peeped out and looked surprised.


    Over the calm vast sea area, in the space where the blue sky and white clouds are located, suddenly the spatial ripple fluctuates. Then the air flow continues to surge in the space, and a spatial ripple portal channel several meters in size suddenly appears.


    Under the sound of several breaking wind, several figures suddenly came out of the space corrugated hole channel in an instant.


    The six figures stand in the air. They are Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, uncle Nan, peony, and the changeable venerable Qian.


    "Finally came out."


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air and immediately stretches a lazy waist. His bones and joints crackle. How come he has been trapped in the secret realm of emptiness for many years. Now he comes out, which makes Lu Shaoyou happy. What''s more gratifying is this huge harvest.


    "Come out, is this the outside world? The air is different." the peony red rich and luxurious palace dress is like blood flowing, the convex curve wrapped, and the eyes are slightly closed, breathing the outside air.


    Taking a deep breath, Peony''s body is more and more convex and tilted back. The whole person is charming and charming, not much under Bai Ling. The graceful arc body is a kind of desire for people.


    Lu Shaoyou turned around, looked at the space ripple channel behind him and waved slightly. The space ripple hole channel behind him disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Shao you, is the secret place of the void really under your control?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes were still shocked. Just before leaving the secret place of the void, Lu Shaoyou told everyone that the secret place of the void was already under your control, which made everyone stunned.


    "Well, that''s true." Lu Shaoyou nodded again. The last message in the fourth wordless heavenly book is about the void secret place. The whole void secret place is a closed space. The last message is about the seal of the void secret place. It took several days to ponder and test. Now he can control the void secret place freely.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed in his heart that the sealing method in the void secret place should also be related to the super strong person who sealed the ancient Youming inflammation at the beginning. However, the soul mark of the ancient Youming inflammation was erased, and he could not get any news about the super strong person from the soul origin of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    "This empty secret place is extraordinary."


    Uncle Nan''s eyes moved slightly. Recently, this series of shocks have become numb to many things. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "you can now control the void secret place, but you can make good use of it. This void secret place should be much stronger than the secret place of all royal families."


    "Besides, it will be arranged at that time." Lu Shaoyou nodded to Uncle Nan.


    "This is a narrow escape." Bai Ling looked at the vast sea area with fluctuations.


    "When we have time, we can have a fight to see who wins and who loses." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Bai Ling.


    "There''s time to say, we''ve been trapped for so long, and we don''t know what''s going on outside." Bai Ling heard the speech, her graceful and charming body trembled, and her cheeks climbed up a little blush for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. He had been trapped in the empty secret territory for so many years. He was afraid that it would not be too calm outside. He said softly, "let''s find someone to ask first. I hope nothing big will happen."


    A moment later, there were cracks and ripples in the space in front of them. With their current cultivation strength, even the changeable venerable Qian Baibian could tear the space, but he could not compare with the emperor.


    Then they all entered the space crack ripple in front of them. The figure flashed, the space ripple crack disappeared, and the figure disappeared in the air.


    As the six disappeared, the sea continued to be quiet.


    A moment later, a thick cloud came strangely over the space, and a staggering figure loomed in the cloud.


    "The third level really surprised me. It seems to be a little different from what I expected. I hope I won''t fail in the last level."


    If there is no sound, it comes out from the clouds, and then everything is light and clear, as if it has never happened and no one has seen it.

 Chapter 2285

    Above the East China Sea and the vast sea area, it is the most chaotic place in recent years, especially in the sea area of the war between Tiandao alliance and Emperor Dao alliance. It is said that someone really found the storage rings and martial spirit tools of the venerable strong, which attracted more people''s attention.


    Many people come across mountains and rivers, just want to find some opportunities.


    In this sea area, there are often people fighting between the emperor road alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance. This huge sea area is still like the defense line of the heaven and Earth Alliance and the emperor road alliance.


    After the war, Tiandi alliance was defeated, and Emperor Dao alliance immediately transferred back many disciples of their own schools due to changes such as Feiling sect and Huawu sect, but they still accumulated many disciples in the East China Sea.


    In the sea area where they fought in those years, there were often disciples of emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance. Many strong men fell in the sea area in those years, which naturally had great temptation for ordinary disciples of each mountain gate.


    Therefore, sometimes in order to find a certain area, if the disciples of the two leagues meet, they will definitely do it directly. The high-level of each Mountain Gate has nothing to say about the fight in this area.


    At this time, on an island in this sea area, someone began to fight again.


    "It''s from Yunyang sect and phantom soul gate."


    "It seems that the strong are involved."


    Looking at the crowd ahead, many scattered practitioners gathered on the island, but then retreated far away. They didn''t want to be affected.


    On a valley terrain, at this time, the two sides stand together, with hundreds of people on one side and only more than 30 people on the other.


    In the sky, two men and one woman are fighting fiercely. Two men, one old and one middle school, are besieging a graceful figure, and the low sound explosion in the air continues to spread.


    Looking from a distance, the figure was wearing a strong suit and outlined a graceful curve. Her long black hair was bulging behind her head and a long red sword was in her hand. She quickly drew several sword shadows with dazzling radians. She was coping with the siege of the old, the young and the old. From the perspective of breath, this woman was the cultivation level of the eighth king of martial arts.


    The old and the young are not weak. The old is the ninth king of martial arts, and the big man is the eighth king of martial arts. The old and the middle two are wrapped in the true Qi aperture. In the shadow of the sword like a spirit snake, they attack the exquisite woman one after another.


    The long sword in the hand of the strong woman is extremely flexible and poisonous. It is dazzling. Sometimes the fire attribute changes and sometimes the water attribute changes. As a dual attribute martial artist, one can barely resist the siege of two people.


    "Yang Miao, you can''t hold on."


    The middle-aged man shouted at the exquisite woman with strong clothes. He made every effort to condense an extraordinary palm print in his hand. The palm print pierced through the space ripple. He immediately crushed the air against the woman with strong clothes and covered the space with terror. This palm has extraordinary power.


    The woman with strong clothes is Yang Miao. At the moment, she looks at this palm print falling. Yang miaojiao''s body is vertical. Although her figure is a little embarrassed, the convex arc is still moving.


    "Fire lotus sword formula!"


    Yang Miao''s true Qi burst out suddenly. He drank lightly. The long sword in his hand turned into an understanding. The shadow of the sword condensed into a huge fire lotus, and immediately hit the palm print of the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the old man took advantage of the weakness and entered. In his hand, a strange weapon was like a knife. The real Qi on the light blade burst out, and the sparks burst she out with a cold light blade.


    In the next moment, the old man''s figure was like a blink. His hand was like a knife and a Wulin weapon. With a strong force and a trace of Yin cold energy arc, he immediately scratched at Yang Miao''s chest with the sharp sound of breaking the wind.


    Yang Miao''s complexion changed greatly. Jiao''s body turned sideways to avoid lightning, but it was a step too late. Although she avoided her chest, a light blade had crossed her right shoulder. Suddenly, a blood hole on her shoulder spewed blood, and the long swords in her hand fell into the air.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s toes a little, and his figure jumped up again. His body flashed in the air. His body was like a predatory Goshawk. He shot Yang Miao''s back like lightning, and took the opportunity to take a palm print.


    The low muffled sound came out, and the palm print really fell on the back of Yang miaojiao''s body.


    Yang Miao''s mouth suddenly spewed blood. In an instant, her delicate body fell, hung in the air, stumbled to the ground, stepped back for several steps, and every step withdrew, leaving cracks on the ground.


    "Elder Yang." more than 30 disciples of the younger generation of Yunyang sect were worried and surrounded. Among these disciples, there was only one martial commander, two generals and the others were martial masters.


    "Be careful." Yang Miao stopped her retreat. Over the years, with the improvement of her strength, she has been promoted from the Dharma protector of Yunyang sect to the position of elder.


    "Jie Jie, Yang Miao, you can''t escape today."


    In the air, one old man and one middle school laughed darkly, and their killing intention was not covered up. Over the years, many people have been killed by the two leagues. Each has a deep blood feud. There is no need to hide anything.


    "Hum, only the shameless people of the heaven and Earth Alliance can bully the few with more." Yang Miao sealed the blood mouth on her shoulder and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with her sleeves. She looked pale and dignified. She knew that she was in big trouble today. This sea area is remote, and there is no other strong person of the emperor and Taoism alliance.


    "Yang Miao, don''t you understand that strength is the most important thing, but it''s a pity to kill you." the middle-aged man looked at Yang Miao''s exquisite and convex figure faintly, the color of filth flashed in his eyes, and his greedy eyes fell on the tall and straight mountain peak in front of Yang Miao, saying: "As long as you surrender, I''ll consider how to spare your life and let you join my magic soul gate."


    "Dream." Yang Miao wiped the cold in her eyes and spit at the middle-aged man''s dirty eyes.


    "If you don''t drink, you can''t escape today." the middle-aged man said coldly.


    "If you move the people of Yunyang sect, the strong in our sect will never you." Yang Miao''s eyes are red. Today is more or less bad, and the younger generation of these 30 sects can''t keep it.


    "Elder Yang, we fought with them." one by one, the disciples of Yunyang sect pulled out their weapons and looked at hundreds of figures around. Although they were afraid, there were no people afraid of death at this time.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. Yunyang sect is a fart. Will my magic soul sect be afraid that you won''t succeed? Even the emperor Taoist alliance will be uprooted by our heaven and Earth Alliance sooner or later." the middle-aged man said wildly and coldly, waving, "kill none."


    Suddenly, loud shouts came out, and hundreds of people in the magic soul gate rushed to kill more than 30 disciples of Yunyang sect.


    More than thirty disciples of Yunyang sect rushed away with their eyes red.


    "Yang Miao, you can''t escape. Falling into my hands can make you very happy." the middle-aged man smiled, and his figure immediately dived towards Yang Miao.


    "Does the heaven and Earth Alliance have this strength? The small bastards of the magic soul gate dare to speak wildly to destroy the emperor and Tao alliance. They are much better."


    At this time, a cold laughter came out in the air. When the last word of the voice fell, a green robed figure suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged upright pounced on Yang Miao. He suddenly felt the fluctuation behind him. He turned around quickly. He saw his own back for the first time. At this time, there was a figure of a man in green robe. This figure was so familiar that he could not forget it all his life. At the beginning, he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Also at that moment, the middle-aged man wiped horror in his eyes and his pupils contracted.


    Lu Shaoyou waved slightly, but there were no other movements. The middle-aged man''s body suddenly exploded in mid air and turned into a blood mist.


    At this second, the disciples of phantom soul sect and all the disciples of Yunyang sect who were fighting each other looked up in surprise. In their eyes, a green robe figure appeared, and the space fluctuated again. In a moment, five figures came. At this moment, the breath in the whole space had fluctuated.


    Among the six, one is white and the other is red. Both of them are extremely beautiful, just like relegated immortals.


    "It''s him. He''s out."


    Yang Miao, who was going to work hard, suddenly looked up and looked at the figure in the sky. There was an absolute surprise in her heart. How could she forget this green robe figure? When we went to Yunyang sect together, we were scattered halfway. Since then, they are two roads.


    "You, you are Lu Shaoyou." the old man of jiuzhong martial arts of the magic soul gate looked at the figure in the green robe. For a moment, his eyes changed greatly, and then his pupils showed a frightened color, and his soul began to palpitate.


    "Run away, everyone run away. Lu Shaoyou is back. Run away, run for your life."


    The old man''s frightened words were incoherent, his whole body trembled, and his mouth shouted to run for his life. His body trembled in the air. He was so scared that he couldn''t even lift his feet. His face was white.


    "The waste in the mole ants." Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly, and the green robe waved slightly. The old man was also blown to pieces and turned into a blood mist and poured into the air.


    "All die." a faint voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Lu Shaoyou didn''t move at all. The hundreds of disciples of the magic soul sect fell to the ground directly in front of the disciples of Yunyang sect and died invisibly. However, the disciples of Yunyang sect who were close at hand didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s senior brother Lu. That''s senior brother Lu coming."


    "Is this uncle Lu, the leader of Feiling sect and the leader of emperor Dao alliance?"


    All the disciples of Yunyang sect were shocked again and again, and their unparalleled eyes fell on the green robe figure in the air.

 Chapter 2286

    There are too many legends about Yunyang sect and this person.


    "It''s all right."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and then he came to Yang Miao. At the same time, a pill in his hand had been handed to Yang Miao''s mouth. They were several people. They came out of Qingyun town together at the beginning.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, leader Lu Meng." after taking the pill, Yang Miao moved her eyes and opened her mouth several times. Finally, she just called leader Lu Meng.


    At this time, they stood close at hand, but Yang Miao''s goal was that a huge gap had been opened between them, and the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Why are you here? Has something happened to the emperor Taoist alliance recently?" Lu Shaoyou asked with his eyes around Yishao, and his eyebrows were worried.


    "Emperor Dao alliance is no big deal, but" Yang Miao''s eyes moved slightly.


    "But what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou faintly felt a bad hunch.


    "I heard that you have been trapped in the netherworld for more than seven years. I don''t know yet. Just after the netherworld was closed, Tianjian gate, beast sect, Huawu sect and Lanling mountain villa attacked Feiling gate and hit Feiling gate hard. Many strong people fell from Feiling gate."


    "What!" before Yang Miao''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his look, his eyes were gloomy, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, and a chill spread in an instant. Yang Miao suddenly trembled. This invisible breath made her unable to resist, and her soul was trembling.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go back quickly." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the space ripple in front of him flashed, and immediately disappeared in place.


    "Bastard heaven and Earth Alliance, if something happens to Feiling gate, I must destroy heaven and Earth Alliance." Bruce Lee''s eyes became gloomy, immediately tore open the space crack in front of him and followed the boss.


    Uncle Nan, Bai Ling and Qian changed their eyes. The three immediately followed, and peony naturally followed behind.


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is back."


    "Lu Shaoyou is out of trouble. He''s back."


    In the distance, one by one scattered repair eyes were surprised, and immediately dispersed in the sea area.


    The speed of emperor level, directly through the space ripple crack, is faster than passing through the space wormhole.


    It''s nearly dusk. The sky and night in early winter come early, mixed with a chill.


    A moment later, in the sky above the Feiling gate, the space ripple tore open instantly, and the two figures appeared in the air one after another. Then the four figures behind them also broke through the air one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at the Feiling gate. His eyes were gloomy. His mind spread and shrouded in the Feiling gate for a moment, peeping into the current movement in the Feiling gate.


    At this moment, in the Feiling gate, suddenly several breaths spread out, and then the breaths fluctuated greatly, and the figures rushed up to the sky.


    "Brother." "second brother."


    Inside the Feiling gate, two figures broke through the air. Yang Guo and Lu Xintong appeared outside the Feiling gate in an instant. When they came out of the heaven and earth tower, they learned that Lu Shaoyou was still alive and had been looking forward to coming back as soon as possible.


    The strong figures rose up in the air, and suddenly appeared outside the Feiling gate. Two majestic bodies stood in the air, which virtually affected the energy changes of the surrounding heaven and earth. It was the holy hand spirit emperor and the cold ice emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind converged. Under the prying eyes of his mind, most of the strong people in Feiling gate were breathing. Even the cultivation of everyone seemed to have improved a lot. He just relaxed a lot all the way.


    "Brother, Xintong, you have also broken through the emperor!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell on Yang Guo and Lu Xintong for the first time. The eldest brother Yang Guo has recovered. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong have definitely reached the emperor level. Only the emperor can have this breath.


    "Well, we and big brother broke through the emperor." Lu Xintong nodded and looked at the figure in front of him. Then he looked at Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, uncle Nan, Heqian''s changeable peony and said softly, "brother, are you all right with Bruce Lee, sister Bai Ling and uncle Nan?"


    "Xintong, we''re all right. I didn''t expect you to become emperor too. Congratulations." Bruce Lee smiled. Originally, he wanted to have the opportunity to show off in front of Lu Xintong. At this time, he was very surprised to see that Lu Xintong had become emperor, but he was more happy.


    "Old monster, it''s OK." at the same time, Emperor Han Bing and holy hand spirit emperor also came to Uncle Nan. Their eyes flashed and relaxed. Then they stared at Bai Ling, Bruce Lee and peony.


    In particular, Emperor Han Bing was on alert when he saw the figure of peony.


    "Have you all broken through?" and uncle Nan was surprised when he looked at the cold ice emperor and the holy hand spirit emperor.


    "There are still many emperors."


    However, Peony''s enchanting body stood in the air, her blood colored eyes moved gently, and her eyes swept over Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and the holy hand spirit emperor. It was quite unexpected. As far as she knew, there were not many emperors here, and there were so many in the Feiling gate at once.


    The figure of snow lion also came to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the cultivation breath was almost to the peak in the late eighth stage.


    "Master, come back." in Feiling gate, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi and others jumped into the air.


    "Master." "master."


    Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi were surprised and quickly came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Cultivation is progressing well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. They are both six fold kings of martial arts and are almost breaking through seven fold kings of martial arts. They are so talented and terrible. They are not very old.


    "It''s the leader. It''s the leader back."


    All eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, all the strong men of Feiling gate trembled, and then all eyes trembled with excitement.


    "The leader is back"


    The loud drinks suddenly rang through the air of Feiling gate. Under the thunderous sound, the disciples in Feiling gate were rushed out.


    "I''ve seen you two."


    The three blissful ghosts jumped out and knelt down to salute.


    "Meet the headmaster." all the disciples of Feiling sect saluted respectfully, and their eyes trembled. Since they determined that the headmaster was still alive, everyone was looking forward to the return of the headmaster as soon as possible. The blood feud of Feiling sect has been eight years, eight years of blood feud, waiting for revenge.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the familiar figures, such as tianpoison demon, dragon, cobra, cloud, dragon spirit, ChiYan, fiery venerable and so on. The strong men of Feiling sect have achieved a lot of accomplishments.


    But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou still feels that the atmosphere is wrong. Everyone''s eyes are wrong.


    "Childe, you''ve finally come back. It''s good that you''re back." Lu Xiaobai, who is already the peak cultivation of the double wuzun, came forward to Lu Shaoyou and his eyes trembled.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou asked, glancing at the people and staring at Xiaobai.


    "Childe, just after you were trapped in the empty secret territory, Lanling mountain villa, Huawu sect, wanbeast sect and Tianjian sect jointly attacked Feiling sect. Feiling sect suffered heavy damage and many disciples were killed. We are all waiting for you to come back and take us for revenge." Lu Xiaobai''s eyes trembled and slowly turned bloody.


    "Headmaster, more than 20000 disciples of Feiling sect have been killed. This revenge must be avenged." thousand handed ghost Zun fought all over and his eyes were red. When he joined Feiling sect, he regarded Feiling sect as his own home. How can he not avenge it.


    "Kill the beast sect, kill Lanling mountain villa and Tianjian gate, and avenge the dead brothers of the demon hall." the poisonous dragon''s robe is bulging, his eyes are red, the whole body is surrounded by a faint poisonous fog, and the sound reverberates over the Feiling gate.


    "Headmaster, avenge Feiling sect."


    "Destroy Tianjian gate and Lanling villa."


    "Kill the beast sect."


    Many strong people shouted, their breath trembled, and their eyes were red. All strong people joined the Feiling gate and got what in the Feiling gate. Everyone knew what they got. At this time, those who could stay in the Feiling gate took the Feiling gate as their own home.


    The blood feud of Feiling gate, the scene of corpses everywhere and rivers of blood in Feiling gate, has not been forgotten or forgotten by anyone in the past eight years. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what they are waiting for, just to wait for today and wait for the person in front of them to come back and take you. Now, finally wait for this day.


    "I already know that the blood debt must be paid with blood, and they will pay it ten times, so as to lay the foundation for the fallen disciple of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gloomy again at the moment, the whole body is cold, and the whole space is changing for no reason.


    Such a cold spread made the peonies around Lu Shaoyou change their eyes slightly.


    "Swim less, just come back." a white skirt slowly jumped out of the crowd.


    With the appearance of the white ghost fairy Bai Ying, the strong men of feilingmen who were indignant and wanted to kill were suddenly silent, and their eyes fell on the ghost fairy.


    "Sister Ying, you" Lu Shaoyou looked at the figure in front of him and suddenly his eyes trembled. At this time, the ghost fairy Bai Ying, with white hair and bright eyes, was like the end of the curtain. The original exquisite and beautiful face was at least 20 years old, which made Lu Shaoyou almost unrecognized.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also had a strong bad hunch in his heart. This bad hunch made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying slowly came to Lu Shaoyou''s body. She visually landed Shaoyou, with a faint smile in her eyes, and said softly, "Shaoyou, Feiling gate, a total of 24307 people fell. This blood feud is yours."


    "The hatred of Feiling gate, I will certainly get it back ten times." Lu Shaoyou nodded and looked at the crowd. He seemed to be looking for a figure, but he didn''t see the familiar figure. His eyes suddenly flashed and said to the ghost fairy Bai Ying: "sister Ying, old Dong, why didn''t I see old Dong? Where has he gone?"

 Chapter 2287

    The ghost fairy looked at Shaoyou, his eyes flashed slightly, and didn''t speak.


    The sky was silent. Everyone was silent. All the strong men of Feiling sect knew the weight of Dongwu life in the leader''s heart. Dongwu life fell. They couldn''t imagine the leader''s reaction at that time.


    No one spoke. There was silence around him. Bruce Lee looked serious as soon as he picked his eyes.


    "Who can tell me where donglao has gone? Tell me quickly."


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Lu Shaoyou''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger. He immediately began to get worried and asked loudly.


    "Brother" Lu Xintong opened his mouth, his heart was filled with grief, and tears ran across his cheeks.


    "Xintong, what''s the matter with donglao? Tell me what''s the matter with donglao." Lu Shaoyou took Lu Xintong''s arms. At this moment, how can he not guess that donglao must have had a big change.


    "Shaoyou, the old thing ran away first. It is estimated that the burden of Feiling gate is too heavy, so I went to have a rest first." Bai Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile on her mouth and her eyes were very calm.


    "Master, the East offering fell, eight years ago, and the soul baby didn''t stay." Nie Feng looked up, hesitated and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou trembled when he heard the speech. He immediately staggered and stepped back, and his eyes were dull for a moment.


    The space was silent, and the eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. No one dared to speak. Under the invisible breath, the whole space was trembling for no reason.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s face, there was no angry color, but his eyes were dull and motionless. After a long time, he looked at Lu Xintong and said, "Xintong, where''s donglao''s tomb? Take me to have a look."


    On the mountain behind the Feiling gate, in front of the mass graves, and in front of a separate cemetery, there stands a huge blue stone tombstone several meters in size. On this tombstone, there are engraved with the words "hypnotic poison, respect East no life".


    At this time, many figures appeared in front of the tomb. Lu Shaoyou looked at the tombstone and stood quietly without any words. His eyes stared at the tombstone as if it were the figure in a black robe.


    Lu Shaoyou still clearly remembers that in the original Wudu mountains, the old man threw aside his direct prohibition, and the words still lingered in his ears¡® Little fellow, I need to find a place to heal. I don''t want to kill people today. Just stay honest and let you go when I''m well. " At this time, the voice was still lingering in my ears, but I could never see the figure or the old guy again.


    "East old man." Lu Shaoyou came forward slowly, reached out and touched the tomb wall. His blue robe wiped the dust on the tomb wall and said gently, "east old man, I''m back. Do you hear me? I''m back."


    "You talk, old Dong, do you hear me? I''m back. I brought you the treasure. Come out and have a look. OK, come out and have a look."


    Lu Shao lobbied and took out the storage rings in his hands, looked at the tomb wall and said, "come out and have a look. Ancient artifacts, choose whatever you want, imperial pills, take whatever you want, and the inheritance of ancient emperors. You can have a look. I beg you. Come out and have a look."


    Pieces of ancient artifacts, heaven level spiritual skills and martial arts skills, a body of ancient emperors was summoned by Lu Shaoyou and placed in front of the tomb. The vast breath spread out, making all the strong people around suddenly change their eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the tomb wall with dull eyes. He took out the treasures one by one, and his voice became more and more urgent. He said, "old Dong, you''ve come out to have a look. We''ve been waiting for this day for so long. I''ve found the best treasure for you."


    "Dongwu life, you come out. Do you hear me, old man? If you don''t come out again, believe it or not, I''ll burn your nest. You come out... I''m back, the boy is back, old man, you die for me..."


    Lu Shaoyou roared loudly at the tomb wall, and his eyes became more and more sad.


    "Brother, master''s bones don''t exist. In this tomb, there are only some of master''s ordinary clothes and favorite things. This is just master''s clothes grave. Master died miserably." Lu Xintong came to Lu Shaoyou''s side and looked at the tombstone. Tears gushed out of his eyes.


    "Old poison, you died miserably. The boss and I will repay you for your revenge." Bruce Lee''s eyes are moist at this time. He and dongwuming have always had an excellent relationship.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s figure trembled, his eyes suddenly turned blood red, bent down on one knee and fell on the ground with a fist in his hand.


    Under the low sonic boom, the whole ground trembled, and several huge mountains in the distance rumbled, shook and trembled directly. Cracks spread out one after another, and then collapsed.


    Several huge mountain peaks collapsed in an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the boulders surged. Without witnessing this shocking scene, it is difficult to experience the shock and palpitation.


    In such a scene, a group of Feiling sect strongmen in front of the tomb and tens of thousands of Feiling sect disciples gathered in the distance at this time. They were not surprised and stood still.


    Lu Shaoyou knelt on one knee and looked up slightly at the tombstone in front of him. His eyes were blood red and said softly, "whose hand did the east old man fall in?"


    "Headmaster, it''s found out that it''s the flying sword master of Tianjian sect. The quasi emperor''s accomplishments fell into this man''s hands." among the crowd, ye Mei came forward and replied.


    "Younger martial brother, the old poison left his last words for you." the figure of killing and breaking the army came to Lu Shaoyou and said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the man who killed and broke the army. He couldn''t listen to the last words of old Dong.


    "Boy, I can''t do my best for Feiling gate any more. Wait for you to come out and avenge me!" the killing and breaking army looked at Lu Shaoyou and said the last words of Dongwu life.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became more and more gloomy and blood red. In his blood red eyes, there was also a light golden awn flashing. At the same time, a light golden awn began to spread all over his body.


    Tianjian gate! "


    A roar roared like thunder. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stood up, and the golden awn spread all over him. This piece of heaven and earth suddenly spread an endless golden light out of thin air.


    The endless golden light converged. In an instant, it turned into a golden awn like an obsidian sun all over Lu Shaoyou. The dazzling golden awn spread with an absolute spirit of the golden emperor, and spread to the whole Feiling gate between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the space trembled, the golden awn rose into the sky, and the whole space of heaven and earth. At this moment, the earth trembled and roared. Under the great illumination of the golden awn, the vast heaven and earth suddenly opened huge cracks, and golden lights were immediately emitted from the cracks.


    For a moment, the strong wind of heaven and earth roared, and the golden mans suddenly shrouded the space. The golden light between heaven and earth was shining. The golden mans shrouded the space like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, with the spirit of fierce killing.


    Outside the golden awn space, the wind and cloud changed color, and the world began to dim.


    Lu Shaoyou was angry. His eyes were red with blood and looked up at the sky. A roar spread like thunder. The roar continued and deafened. Under the roar, people were devastated and heartbroken.


    Under this roar, it fell between heaven and earth at the moment. It smelled that it was not the sound of grief in the heart. If it was unprovoked, the heart would be overwhelmed with grief and grief.


    In the Feiling gate, the people were also under the roaring sound of grief. They were immediately cut and heartbroken. Lu Xintong, ghost fairy, Bruce Lee, Yan Qi, Bai Sasha, ye Mei, ye Fei and others began to be devastated one by one.


    The roar continued, tearing people''s hearts and lungs, mixed with grief and anger.


    "What a strange person, is it his relatives who died?" under the roar of grief, Peony''s beautiful eyes moved gently, and the color of surprise was wiped in her eyes. Under the roar of grief, it could directly affect her mood.


    "He is the one who is closer than his relatives." Bai Lingmei''s eyes moved gently, and her eyes were cold. She also knew an old poison that was cold outside and hot inside. She also liked it very much.


    With this roar, the golden mans were high above the sky, and suddenly fierce thunder resounded out of thin air.


    In this golden mans space, thick dark clouds suddenly burst out and pressed down into the air, mixed with lightning and thunder. At this time, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, the ground shook, and the water surface of the river suddenly became choppy.


    The roar of grief came out continuously, and the space was dark and dark. At the moment, only Lu Shaoyou stood up with his head held high. The golden awn around him was like an obsidian day, releasing the golden awn, which made people''s soul tremble.


    In this whole heaven and earth, metallicity fluctuates and permeates continuously between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the ancient region took the lead in shaking, the earth shook, and the clouds and clouds in the air changed color.


    Lingwu went up, and then on a clear day out of thin air, fierce thunder resounded for a long time. On the East China Sea, the sea suddenly surged and stormy waves arose.


    In the Nanyuan ancestral demon forest and on the Linghuang cliff of Beichuan, thousands of animals roared for it. At this time, their breath began to shake.


    At this moment, on the whole, the tide soared, the wind roared, and the fierce breath of Xiao Sha penetrated the world in the space.


    At that time, in this world, every emperor stepped into the void and shocked his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth visions, this guy can cause heaven and earth visions with a roar!" Peony stared at the heaven and earth visions in the sky and was stunned. It''s too strong.


    "Three days later, Lu Shaoyou is bound to wash the Tianjian gate with blood, leaving no chickens and dogs. Whoever interferes in it will be killed without amnesty."


    With the wind and clouds surging, in the space of heaven and earth, a roar of heartache and anger rang through the heaven and earth, and countless strong people could hear it clearly.

 Chapter 2288

    Grief resounded through the heaven and earth, and many emperors were immediately moved by it.


    At this moment, all of us knew that Lu Shaoyou had been out of trouble.


    "Don''t swim out, it has caused so much noise. I have to see." the golden wolf emperor''s eyes moved slightly on a mountain peak taught by the Holy Spirit.


    In the endless mountain range, a beautiful shadow comes from a mountain peak, with slender legs, supporting the round and warped curved moon, exquisite facial features and extremely white skin. It looks lovely with green charm, wearing colorful ribbons and colorful clothes, outlining a floating and exquisite figure.


    "Is brother Lu in trouble? No, I have to help."


    The beautiful woman murmured softly, and then her figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    In the visions of heaven and earth, the Feiling gate was full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder. This grief enveloped the whole Feiling gate. All the disciples were unbearable under the influence of this breath.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he immediately knelt in front of the tombstone, staring at the tomb wall. Everything in the sky calmed down, and the surging visions of heaven and earth gradually subsided.


    "Shaoyou, get up." Bai Ying came up to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Ying, I''m all right. I want to accompany old Dong." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking closely at the tomb wall.


    "The old man''s revenge is to be avenged, but now Lan Ling is still captured by the beast sect and imprisoned in the beast sect. There are still many things in the Feiling gate. You''d better deal with them first." the ghost fairy Bai Ling said to Lu Shao.


    "Sister Ying, I know. I''ll stay with Dong for a while." Lu Shaoyou heard that Lan Ling was captured by the beast sect. His eyes flashed, waved his robe and threw away all the treasures around him. He handed the storage ring to Uncle Nan and said softly, "adoptive father, there are suitable things in it. You can share them with everyone."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou immediately continued to fall on the tomb wall. His voice whispered to everyone behind him: "all step back. I want to be quiet. In two days, all Shuai level practitioners will go to the beast sect with me first."


    "Boss, I''ll go back first." Bruce Lee''s eyes moved with a flash of light.


    "Bruce Lee, there are some things that the four beast royal families can''t wipe their hands. Don''t embarrass them. This time, we''ll just go by ourselves." Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s mind is clear to Lu Shaoyou. It is said that the royal family can''t wipe their hands on things outside the Tianjian sect.


    "Then I''ll stay and we''ll work together." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "All step back and let me accompany old Dong." Lu Shaoyou waved back and never looked back.


    "Let''s all step back first." Uncle Nan waved and said softly, "all the venerable practitioners have been strong in the eighth level demon hall. Follow me to the hall."


    As Uncle Nan''s voice fell, the disciples of Feiling sect immediately left quietly, and no one dared to disturb the leader.


    After killing and breaking the army, Heiyu, blissful three ghosts and others stood for a while, they also went to the hall.


    Finally, ghost fairy, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and others also left the tomb.


    A moment later, in front of the lifeless tomb in Shandong Province, only Lu Shaoyou was left.


    Quietly looking at the tombstone, Lu Shaoyou seemed to see the familiar face and said softly, "old Dong, how can you go like this? Without you, there would be no Feiling gate, no you, and no me now."


    "When I cheated you into Feiling gate, I promised to give you a different Feiling gate within ten years. Boy, I did it, but why did you leave so early? Are you willing to be sister Ying, willing to be Xintong, and Feiling gate? I know Feiling gate is also your effort. Are you so relieved to give it to me?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured and looked at the tombstone with a dark look. Over the years, he regarded Dongwu life as his relatives. From the first time he saw Dongwu life in the Wudu mountains to the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou regarded Dongwu life as his father all the time. Although he had forgiven the Lu family and forgiven Lu Zhong in his heart.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he looks like his father. In terms of blood relationship, it is naturally Lu Zhong, but in his heart, Lu Shaoyou will think of Dongwu life.


    Waving, he took out a pot of wine and two wine glasses that he didn''t know how long they had been stored. He filled a cup and poured it in front of the tombstone. Lu Shaoyou said softly, "old Dong, we haven''t had a drink for a long time. Let''s talk well. I''ve been running around these years. I haven''t had a few words with you. Will you blame me?"


    Pour and drink by yourself. Lu Shaoyou murmured: "The last time we drank and talked, I''m afraid it''s been a long time. Some things are always gone before we know how to regret. I didn''t even see your last side. I regret it. But what''s the use of regret? You''ve gone. Over the years, I know you''ve been very lucky and hard. You can have a good rest under the yellow spring. You can rest assured that everything above has me."


    "By the way, do you know that Xintong has broken through to become emperor? The disciples you brought out are no longer under any royal family. You are so powerful. Who else dares to underestimate the soul reminding poison Zun in the future?"


    On the distant mountain, Bai Ling sat cross legged and quietly accompanied the man in the distance.


    "Sister Bai Ling, it''s terrible that Lu Shaoyou is angry. I seem to know something about the sword sect that day. It seems that my strength is not weak." Peony''s bloody eyes moved and asked Bai Ling.


    "Am I going to call you sister peony? We don''t seem to lose so much." Bai Ling glanced at the peony with cold and dignified eyes, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    The peony demon looked at Bai Ling with a sigh and said helplessly, "I said, sister Bai Ling, I''m older than you, and I broke the imperial level earlier than you. Call your sister and don''t take advantage of you. You''re cold, and only I can stand you."


    "You can stay away from me." Bai Ling didn''t look up.


    "Well, I''ll go around first. The outside world is really better than the inside." the peony voice fell, the beautiful shadow flashed, and the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    The sky has fallen leaves. The sky is gradually shrouded by the night. The night wind is cold. In Feiling mountain range, dead branches and leaves fall, and the rest of the trunk stands proudly. The night wind sways slightly.


    Above the sky, the moon is dim. On the sky, there are some residual stars faintly. Reading Shuo, the moon star is light, the moon dark star is bright, but tonight it seems that the moon dark star is also residual.


    Bai Ling sat cross legged and looked at the light snowflakes falling under the night. The long white skirt moved slightly. Qianqian jade hands stretched out their long sleeves and fell under the night. A snowflake fell into his hands and melted immediately, making a little water mark in the palm of his hand.


    With a grip in his hand, Bai Ling looked ahead at the green robed man kneeling in front of the tombstone. His beautiful eyes were as cold and dignified as before, but at this time, his eyes were different from those of the green robed man. It seemed that he wanted to go there and hesitated, but he refrained from disturbing the green robed man.


    "Lu Shaoyou came out."


    In the exquisite courtyard, purple smoke flashed and a trace of joy wiped over.


    "Three days later, he will not be idle as soon as he comes out." Lan shisan sat up and said softly, "I also want to see the excitement at that time. I remember sneaking attack on the Mountain Gate of Feiling gate, but there are also ten thousand beast sect and Lanling villa. I don''t know why Lu Shaoyou stared at Tianjian gate first. Lanling villa seems to be closer."


    Ziyan said, "if my guess is right, it''s because dongwuming fell into the hands of the flying sword master of Tianjian gate. Due to the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and dongwuming, Tianjian gate is in big trouble this time."


    Hearing the speech, LAN shisan was slightly stunned and said, "I didn''t expect that the flying sword master caused so much trouble for the Tianjian gate. I''m afraid the flying sword master didn''t know why Lu Shaoyou would stare at the Tianjian gate as soon as he came out."


    "Tianjian gate is not easy to provoke. Among all the mountain gates, the strength of Tianjian gate definitely belongs to one of the forefront. Although Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, the holy hand Lingdi and others have broken through to the imperial level, they are all first-class emperors after all. Even if Lu Shaoyou''s metal achievement controls the metal, it''s only first-class emperors. It seems that there is someone in Tianjian gate." Purple smoke beautiful eyes wiped some worried colors.


    "You''re worried about him" Lan shisan smiled and looked at the purple smoke with a faint smile on his face.


    "Don''t you have one in your heart, when I can''t see it." Ziyan glanced at LAN thirteen angrily.


    LAN shisan''s eyes moved slightly, then he smiled and said, "ha ha, did I say you have him in your heart, but you don''t recruit yourself."


    When the voice fell, LAN shisan''s figure flashed and disappeared into the courtyard. He said softly, "I''ll go first and go to Tianjian gate to see the excitement at that time."


    The night is shrouded, the mountains are continuous, and the cold wind blows slightly.


    In the Yunyang sect, Yun Xiaotian paced back and forth, looked out of the window at the night, and said softly, "this boy, why do you want to move the Tianjian gate first as soon as you come out? This Tianjian gate is still not easy to provoke, this boy, I have to go."


    "Tianjian gate is not easy to mess with. This boy doesn''t inform the mountain gates first. I have to go there." Lv Zhengqiang thought about the courtyard room in Lingtian gate for a moment, then got up and left the room.


    In Feiling gate, many venerable strongmen and eight level monsters gathered together to see that everyone''s cultivation strength has made a lot of progress. Uncle Nan has been confused for a long time. The overall strength has improved a lot, but it''s still abnormal.


    Under the narration of the people, uncle Nan immediately learned about the opening of the heaven and earth tower. They all got benefits in the heaven and earth tower. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo also broke through in the heaven and earth tower.

 Chapter 2289

    Uncle Nan seems to know a lot about the heaven and earth tower. He is quite surprised that the heaven and earth tower has been opened within a few years of being trapped in the void secret place.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Shaoyou and I have gained a lot of opportunities and benefits in the void secret territory this time. I believe you have just seen it." Uncle Nan looked at the humanity.


    When they heard the speech, they were excited and hot. Just now they saw it with their own eyes. There are many ancient artifacts, imperial inheritance, heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills, and imperial pill. Each of them is the treasure they have always dreamed of. Each of them can make people crazy, and the leader just took out a lot of them.


    "Shaoyou asked me to give it to you if it''s appropriate. It''s no problem at all, but two days later, Shaoyou will go to the beast sect first, and everyone present has no time to refine the treasure. Then I''ll give it to you when it''s over. What do you think?" uncle Nan said, looking at the people and asked.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although uncle Nan''s words were reasonable and indeed so, there were still some small thoughts in front of the treasure. However, when Uncle Nan spoke, they naturally wouldn''t have opinions and didn''t dare to have opinions.


    "I think that''s it. I don''t have time to refine treasures now. Everything will be decided after the matter is over. Now go back and prepare. In two days, the blood feud of ten thousand beast sect and Feiling sect for eight years should be recovered one by one." the holy hand spirit Emperor said.


    "Everyone has no opinion?" Emperor Han Bing looked at the humanity.


    "Naturally, I have no problem." the three blissful ghosts took the lead in saying that it is good. Anyway, they are indispensable. They are not in a hurry now.


    "I have no opinion. There will be tens of thousands of animals in two days."


    "Three days later, blood washed the Tianjian gate."


    The worshippers of Feiling sect were immediately excited. After eight years of blood feuds, they can finally repay them. In these eight years, they suppressed them for eight years.


    "This time, we must clean them up well." the poisonous dragon Shen shouted, and Tongling''s big eyes were red.


    "Let''s all go down and prepare." the holy hand spirit emperor waved, and many venerable and eighth order monster spirit beast strong people immediately withdrew.


    "Brother Dugu, tell me something about the past few years. What have you found in this empty secret place?" the holy hand spirit emperor also saw a lot of treasures, all of which were treasures, which surprised both the holy hand spirit emperor and the cold ice emperor at this time.


    "Let''s talk later. It seems that someone is coming again." Uncle Nan''s eyes moved and his mind peeped. He already found some movements outside Feiling''s door. He looked surprised and said, "it''s still two emperors."


    "It''s my second and third brothers." the holy hand spirit emperor looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect them to come so soon."


    "Emperor, have they become emperor too?" Uncle Nan was surprised, and then his eyes burst out with joy.


    "Shaoyou just made a lot of noise. It''s estimated that now all know that he came out." Emperor Han Bing''s eyes were still a little shocked and said softly: "unexpectedly, Shaoyou''s anger caused a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth. It''s also earth shaking. It doesn''t need ordinary people."


    "Shaoyou controls the metallicity and is favored by heaven and earth. He just became angry and aroused the metallicity change of heaven and earth. This also proves that dongwusheng has no weight in his heart. In my opinion, even Luzhong has no weight in his heart." Uncle Nan''s eyes also moved slightly and shook his head gently.


    "I''ve only met Dong Wuming once. He''s average in strength, but he can still bring out a disciple with the talent of Xintong. He can also play such a role in Shaoyou''s heart. He''s also extraordinary." Emperor Han Bing said lightly.


    "It''s a pity that Dongwu''s life fell. Without him and Bai Ying, Feiling gate wouldn''t have today so soon." Uncle Nan looked outside the hall and looked very touched.


    "Dongwu is dead, Tianjian gate will pay an absolute price." the holy hand Lingdi said lightly.


    "Let''s go too. The golden wolf and the white dragon have arrived, and it seems that the one from the Holy Spirit Valley has also come." Uncle Nan looked at the holy hand spirit emperor with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." the holy hand spirit emperor, as if he didn''t know anything, laughed and threw his robe, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    The night is shrouded, the moon is dark, the stars are broken, and the mountains are continuous. In early winter, it is still depressed.


    In the mountains, there is a continuous building complex with an incomparably vast area. A towering square appears in the distance, on which there seems to be a heavenly pillar pointing directly to the sky.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that Lu Shaoyou has come out and will wash our Tianjian gate in three days."


    "Did Lu Shaoyou come out? The murderer is coming to our Tianjian gate. What should we do?"


    In Tianjian gate, the news that Lu Shaoyou wanted to wash Tianjian gate with blood immediately spread among countless disciples all night. For a time, Tianjian gate was frightened.


    In the dark night sky, the remnant stars hang in the sky. On the mountain peak, yuan Ruolan stands in a beautiful shadow, overlooking the sky, and the purple skirt swings with the wind.


    After a long time, he murmured, "is this day finally coming?"


    In the heavily guarded stone chamber of the beast sect, Lan Ling''s whole body was soaked in blood. His bare arms were passed through his palm by a dark iron chain. His long hair was scattered and covered with blood. The whole person was as thin as firewood. He had lost his original elegance.


    "You all step back." Hongyun appeared outside the stone room. He was several disciples of the beast sect.


    "Yes, Lord." several disciples of the beast sect immediately withdrew respectfully.


    "Elder martial sister." seeing several disciples retreat, Hongyun''s face changed slightly and immediately entered the stone chamber.


    "Younger martial sister" Lan Ling looked up slightly at the speech.


    "Elder martial sister, he got out of trouble." Hongyun looked at LAN Lingdao.


    "Don''t swim out, really." Lan Ling''s godless eyes suddenly brightened up and hurriedly said to Hong Yun, "is he coming to the beast sect? Please help me beg Shifu. Don''t be embarrassed to swim less. It''s still time for the reconciliation between the beast sect and the emperor daomeng. I can ask for less travel."


    Hongyun''s eyes moved, looked at Lan Ling and said, "he didn''t come to the beast sect, but he wanted to wash the Tianjian gate in three days. Maybe he didn''t know you were in the beast sect, senior sister."


    Lan Ling''s eyes were slightly stunned for a while, and then said, "no, he will come. As long as he knows I''m in the beast sect, he will come. I believe him."


    "Elder martial sister, if he comes, can he be able to deal with the beast sect and the whole heaven and Earth Alliance?" Hong Yun said lightly.


    Lan Ling''s eyes suddenly dimmed. After a long time, he looked at the red cloud and said, "younger martial sister, if he comes, please let him go. The beast sect can''t come casually."


    "Elder martial sister, you insist until now, don''t you just think he will come? Why don''t you think now." Hongyun said.


    "I don''t want him to have something to do. If he can come, it will prove that my choice is right. Even if I die, I''m satisfied." Lan Ling smiled. At this time, the smile looked ferocious and had already lost my original charm.


    In the early morning, the Feiling gate has been covered with snow. The whole mountain range is already silver white, and the snowflakes are still floating down from the sky like catkins. The Feiling mountain range is white and the cold wind is biting.


    What''s strange is that only the Feiling mountain in the ancient region has heavy snow. Although other places are gloomy, there is no snow. This strange scene has surprised countless people.


    "Sister Bai Ling, is he all right? He has been kneeling for two days and two nights." on a snow covered mountain in the back mountain, Yun Hongling''s blue strength clothes are very eye-catching. The moving arc body is still so tempting.


    At this time, Yun Hongling''s eyes looked worried. In front of the tomb wall, she still knelt down and didn''t move for two days and two nights, which made her worried.


    "Sister Hongling, Shaoyou is just sad in his heart. Old Dong has a heavy weight in his heart. He can''t let go now. Just let him be quiet. He will be fine." Lv Xiaoling said softly. She was dressed in green and strong clothes, which matched the green of yunhongling. The two exquisite and floating figures were so hot.


    "It''s OK to swim less. Don''t worry." Bai Ling said softly. Her white skirt is like snow. If she can blend in with the snowflakes, it makes people dare not look directly at her.


    "How many women are there in this human being? They are all so beautiful." Peony stood aside and looked at Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling with doubts on his face these days.


    In Feiling gate, heavy snow is flying. At this moment, thousands of figures have gathered on Feiling gate square early in the morning. Each figure is full of breath. Snowflakes fall all over the sky and automatically melt in the sky. Where thousands of people stand, no snowflakes can fall.


    In the crowd, there are the two elders of heaven and earth, the three ghosts of bliss, killing and breaking the army, cobra, ChiYan, thousand handed ghost Zun, poisonous dragon, blood, black bear and fiery Zun.


    Lu Xiaobai, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu, Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi, Huang Jingyao, etc.


    Thousands of people didn''t speak. They all stood quietly. There was silence in the surrounding air. Behind thousands of people, there were many reduced sixth order monsters and spirit beasts, and their fierce breath spread.


    All the animals are waiting, waiting for today.


    In the back mountain, in front of the East lifeless tomb wall, Lu Shaoyou was half buried in the heavy snow. He didn''t move for two days and nights. The heavy snow covered his waist. For two days, his eyes were staring at the tomb wall.


    Lu Shao swam, and the heavy snow covered all over suddenly shook and disappeared directly. The heavy snow in a large area around turned into fog and disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, the eyes of the people waiting in the distance also fell on Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2290

    "Mr. Dong, I''ll be busy first. I''ll go to the beast sect first. The beast sect is also involved in this matter. I''ll never let go. I''ll bring back the flying sword debris of the Tianjian gate and kill him in front of you to avenge you."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he immediately respectfully knocked his head three times in front of the tomb.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Three banging heads knocked down. Lu Shaoyou stood up, his green robe moved slightly, and his figure walked slowly to the mass grave. He bent down slightly and said softly, "your blood feud, from today on, I Lu Shaoyou will begin to repay you, and none of them will be let go."


    "Shaoyou." figures appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. It was Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee and others.


    "Are you here too?" Lu Shaoyou looked back, looked at Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling, and smiled apologetically. The two women went to Feiling gate with their father-in-law Yun Xiaotian two days ago. But these two days, he really didn''t want to move, just wanted to be quiet.


    "Old Dong is dead. The dead is gone. I believe old Dong doesn''t want you to be too sad. We''ll repay his revenge together." Yun Hongling said.


    "Swim less, don''t be too sad. Old Dong doesn''t want you to be too sad." Lv Xiaoling said.


    "I know, I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Shaoyou, the old man will be worth it if you treat him like this." the ghost fairy Bai Ying walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou, raised her eyes slightly and said softly, "you have tens of thousands of animal sect today. You need to be careful."


    "Sister Ying, go with me. I''ll get it back one by one when I dealt with Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bai Ying. He wanted sister Ying to see him get it back.


    "OK, I''ll go with you as if he had gone too." the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at the lifeless tomb wall behind her, and her eyes showed a smile. Although she was sad, she was full of a smile at the moment.


    "Boss, Feiling gate is ready." Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, snow lion and other figures also came up.


    "Shifu, we''re going to avenge you. Take a good look. None of us will let go." Lu Xintong saluted in front of Dongwu life''s tomb.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His figure flashed. The next moment was 100 meters away.


    "The strength of Feiling gate is not what it used to be."


    On the square of Feiling gate, it was snowing heavily just now. I don''t know when the sky has cleared up. The sun shines from the thick clouds and shrouds the earth. In a corner of the square, Yun Xiaotian looks at the thousands of strong men of Feiling gate and many monsters and spirits in the square at the moment.


    "It''s no longer under the mountain gates." Lv Zhengqiang was also surprised. At this time, the Feiling gate, together with the strong ones of the Holy Spirit church and the Holy Spirit Valley, were among them. There were more than 100 people, including the three ghosts of bliss and the two elders of heaven and earth. Their cultivation strength reached the later stage and peak of the nine heavy martial arts, There are also several eighth order monsters and spirit beasts with absolute strength.


    In addition, the king level strong and Shuai level practitioners of the Holy Spirit church are obviously among them at this time, and the number is also a lot. It can be said that there are more than 1000 people, including hundreds of respect levels, hundreds of King levels, and the rest are Shuai levels.


    As for the emperor level, LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian have a number in their hearts. At the moment, feilingmen, Holy Spirit sect and Holy Spirit Valley are almost one family. Now, they can calculate the emperor of ice, holy hand, Holy Spirit ancestor, white dragon, golden wolf, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou. There are eight.


    It is always said that Lingwu emperor is only a prospective emperor, but this time they came to see Lingwu emperor. This invention is the real flavor of emperor. In other words, it is already nine emperors.


    Nine Emperors, what concept does this represent? LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian both know very well that no mountain gate can get such a terrible lineup as far as they know.


    They looked at each other. Now the strength of Feiling gate is absolutely terrible. It won''t be easy for anyone to provoke.


    However, at this time, the Nine Emperors calculated by Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang forgot the other three absolutely terrible Emperors: Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and peony.


    Outside the square, on the stone road leading to the back mountain, a blue figure finally took the lead. With the emergence of this green robe figure, the breath immediately fluctuated on the square. The energy between heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated.


    The eyes stared at the green robe figure. There was no breath fluctuation at this time, but it was invisible and trembling. If you took a look, there was an impulse to crawl in your soul.


    This is purely an invisible breath, but it comes from heaven and earth. It is not angry but powerful. It looks down upon all sentient beings. Unconsciously, people will be subject to it and fear will spread from their hearts.


    On the square, at this time, there are six figures standing at the top. They are Uncle Nan, holy hand spirit emperor, ice emperor, Holy Spirit ancestor, golden wolf emperor and white Dragon Emperor.


    The six people looked at the sound of the green robe, and their eyes fluctuated for it.


    "Old man, brother Duanmu, you have a good disciple." Emperor Han Bing whispered, only the six of them could hear.


    Hearing the speech, uncle Nan, the holy hand Lingdi stood with his hands down, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes moved slightly, and he clearly remembered that in the Lu family, a thin young man who was bullied and left out in the cold had reached such a peak in cultivation in just a few years. Even now, he can only sigh that he was inferior. How could he think of it when he was there.


    "You''ll have a good eye this time in your life." the father of the Holy Spirit looked at the green robed figure coming from the square and glanced at the holy hand spirit emperor around him.


    "Who said that?" the holy hand spirit emperor turned his eyes slightly, looked at the father of the Holy Spirit and said, "don''t you still have you."


    "You don''t know what you were ashamed of. You know what you did that year." the father of the Holy Spirit glared at the holy hand, but his eyes as bright as stars were with a shy smile, like a girl.


    "What''s more important is his temperament." Uncle Nan said softly.


    The crowd did not speak, but their eyes moved slightly.


    "See you, leader!"


    Seeing the green robed figure, thousands of people saluted in the square. The voice of true Qi echoed in the air on the Feiling door. The vigorous breath immediately spread, and the whole space trembled.


    "Meet the leader." at the periphery of the square, tens of thousands of Feiling sect disciples also salute respectfully.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the square and stood with his hands down. In his eyes, the cold began to spread.


    "Swim less." Yun Xiaotian, Lv Zheng''s strong body shadow came immediately. They waited so long and came to have something to inform.


    "Two father-in-law, I''ve neglected these two days." Lu Shaoyou saluted slightly.


    "You don''t have to be polite. The dead are gone. I''m sorry for the change." Lv Zhengqiang said softly. Both of them can understand, but they still didn''t think that the weight of East no life is so heavy in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled at Yun. LV Zhengqiang asked, "what''s the matter with your two father-in-law?"


    "I heard that you are going to destroy Tianjian gate and beast sect. I don''t trust you. Neither Tianjian gate nor beast sect is easy to deal with, especially Tianjian gate. That''s why Tiandi alliance tried hard to win over Tianjian gate." Yun smiled at heaven.


    "I know, but blood feuds must be repaid." Lu Shaoyou said, his eyes as firm as iron without any shaking. "My Feiling gate is not the original."


    "Be careful about everything. Otherwise, I think we should inform all the mountain gates first, and then do it together." Lv Zhengqiang said: "this is also the business of the emperor Tao alliance. It should be done together with the emperor Tao alliance."


    "Father in law, it''s not necessary. It''s the private enemy of Feiling gate. I''ll get it back myself. If other mountain gates don''t intervene, Emperor daomeng doesn''t have to intervene."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he didn''t hesitate. His figure flashed, immediately swept into the air and said softly, "Feiling gate, Holy Spirit sect, all handsome level practitioners, follow me to the beast sect.


    "Tens of thousands of animal ancestors, there is no amnesty for killing."


    "No one will stay for revenge."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, suddenly on the square, Feiling gate, Holy Spirit church and Holy Spirit Valley rose one by one. Thousands of strong people immediately stood in the air, shaking and gathering into a vast breath, and the world suddenly surged.


    This kind of prestige makes uncle Nan, the holy hand, the spirit emperor and other emperors look at it. These many respected practitioners gather together, and their prestige is not weak, especially the disciples of Feiling sect. After eight years of depression and blood feud, they are released at this time, which is cold.


    "How about going to the beast sect and adding me."


    "And me, since Lan Ling is already one of our sisters, we can''t lose one."


    At this time, the two streamers in the sky were like a startled rainbow, and then the startled rainbow converged. The two beautiful shadows in the sky were revealed. A woman on the left, with her eyes like stars, was indifferent and dignified, which made people excited and dared not approach casually. Her delicate face moved the world, as if she came from nine days.


    On the right side, a woman was wearing a long skirt with a natural noble and elegant temperament. She looked like a relegated fairy, eclipsing everything in the world. These two beautiful shadows were not Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless. Who else could there be.


    "Are they all emperors?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose, outlining a smile arc.


    "Sister Wushuang, sister Jingwen." in the air, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee jumped into the air.


    "Two emperors, sister Bai Ling, are these also Lu Shaoyou''s women? They are so beautiful." Peony looked at the sky and his eyes flickered.


    "Don''t swim, the royal family can''t interfere in the affairs of the outside world, but we''re here. We''ll take the Revenge of the old man!" the North Palace peered at Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, his breath seemed to dry up Zhou Kong''s vitality. In his smile, people felt destroyed.


    "Just in time." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then he shot out of his eyes, and the cold rushed into the world.

 Chapter 2291

    "The leader of the East China Sea Branch of Feiling gate, the Golden Snake, pay a visit to the leader."


    A figure came quickly from Feiling''s door and immediately went to the square to salute respectfully. In his hand, he also carried a embarrassed young man, who was the Golden Snake venerable from the East China Sea.


    "Golden Snake, who are you holding?" Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and his eyes fell on the young man in the hands of the Golden Snake.


    "Fan tie of Kunyang Island, the strongest disciple of the younger generation in the whole Kunyang Island, is already a heavy king of martial arts at the age of 25. Last time, the king of the earth Nie Feng, the king of jade faced Eagle Duanmu Hongzhi and the evil king of Lingwu Lu Jingyun sneaked into our Feiling gate in the East China Sea. So I got the news that fan tie was outside, so I personally killed two venerable people of Kunyang island and captured them Fan tie, I heard that the headmaster got out of trouble and came back, so I came to give it to the headmaster. "


    The venerable Golden Snake respectfully returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Kunyang island." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He intended to fight and shoot in his eyes, looked at the giant golden snake, and said indifferently: "Golden Snake helmsman, what do you think this person should do?"


    "Kill." the Golden Snake master''s voice fell, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He got up and threw the young man into the air. A wave of heaven and earth energy twisted the space and immediately exploded.


    Under the low sonic boom, the young man''s body has turned into a blood mist in the broken space.


    "Golden Snake helmsman, you also follow me to the beast sect." Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly, then glanced at Zhou Kong and said, "those who are below the emperor level, enter the purple thunder xuanding.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the purple thunder xuanding had hovered in the air, and the vast atmosphere of destruction spread.


    Thousands of figures immediately entered the purple thunder xuanding. Jin Xuan, LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling, ghost fairy Bai Ying and so on all entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    The Golden Snake venerable trembled with joy in his heart, and the light around the spirit flashed. The last figure entered the purple thunder xuanding. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he knew that he would be able to enter the core of Feiling gate immediately. He won the bet. At this time, the strength of the strong people present at Feiling gate was enough to sweep.


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, and the purple thunder xuanding turned into streamer, which had disappeared in the air.


    In the middle of the sky, there are only more than ten figures left. Lu Shaoyou is the leader, and the North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, peony, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, and then uncle Nan, Emperor Han Bing, Emperor holy hand, ancestor of the Holy Spirit, Emperor Bai Long and Emperor golden wolf.


    "That''s Bai Ling, is it also the demon emperor, and who is the woman and the emperor?"


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang looked at Bai Ling and peony in the air, and then glanced at 14 figures. They were stunned. This is 14 emperors. What does this mean? 14 emperors, this is too abnormal. One Feiling gate can take out 14 emperors.


    At this moment, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang looked at each other and had to worry about the beast sect and tianjianmen.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe, the space in front of him immediately tore open a ripple crack, and his figure stepped into it step by step.


    Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, peony, uncle Nan, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and others tore up the space, and all the figures disappeared in the air.


    "Wait for the headmaster to return in triumph."


    Tens of thousands of disciples of Feiling sect shouted in unison. Their hearts were boiling with blood. Unfortunately, their strength was destined to be unable to step in. Everyone understood that it was destined to be a bloody war.


    "Beast sect"


    LV Zhengqiang and Yun Xiaotian looked at each other, and then they left the Feiling gate in a hurry.


    In Lanling mountain villa, the continuous buildings are vast.


    "Ha ha, I can do it. Finally I can do it again."


    In the room, there were constant groans. On the bed, Zhuge Ziyun was laughing wildly on a shiny woman. He was in a good mood. Lanling villa spent countless financial and human resources and the strength of the whole villa, so that he could do it again.


    On the bed, the smooth woman was moaning with Zhuge Ziyun.


    "Young master, it''s bad, it''s bad." just then, outside the room, a voice came in a hurry. An elder like a middle-aged man stood outside the door, looking very dignified.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t bother me to enjoy the big things now." ZHUGE Ziyun said, sitting in piston sports with great interest. Nothing can compare with now.


    "Young master, it has just been confirmed. Lu Shaoyou has been out of trouble and is at Feiling gate. He has threatened to wash Tianjian gate with blood in three days. Just now the villa leader is worried about it." the middle-aged man outside the door said.


    "What, Lu Shaoyou is really not dead. Why not?"


    In the room, Zhuge Ziyun''s happy face suddenly collapsed. He thought Lu Shaoyou was dead. This news was definitely the biggest blow to him.


    "Young master, you are soft again. Look, you are soft again." the Guangliu woman was surprised and said to Zhuge Ziyun, with some unfinished feelings.


    "Go to hell." ZHUGE Ziyun was so angry that he clapped his palm on the woman''s celestial cover. Before the Guangliu woman reacted, he was directly killed by the angry Zhuge Ziyun.


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou is coming to wash the Tianjian gate with blood."


    "What to do? Lu Shaoyou is not easy to provoke. You can kill without blinking an eye and be merciless."


    In two days, people in Tianjian gate were already in danger and frightened.


    "Shut up. What''s Lu Shaoyou afraid of? Can he come to Tianjian gate and go down?"


    The Dharma guardians of Tianjian sect have to come forward to stop this trend. If it goes on like this, people will be terrified. We can imagine the consequences at that time.


    The beast sect, one of the four sects of the three sects of Lingwu, is famous for controlling animals. Almost all of the disciples in the sect have demon animals and spirit animals, so that among the practitioners at the same level, they are extremely powerful. Ordinary people don''t want to provoke the beast sect.


    The strength of the beast sect itself is also extremely strong. It is said that the details of the beast sect also belong to the front level in the whole three sects and four gates. As for the specific extent, it is hard to say, and no one knows.


    As the top Mountain Gate force in the world, for thousands of years, not many people dare to provoke and no one will provoke. Being a disciple of the beast sect is enough to make people proud.


    If someone dares to deal with the beast clan or tens of thousands of beast clan, it must be something no one believes. However, nothing is absolute, everything is possible.


    In the early morning, there was a quiet outside the beast sect. Suddenly, outside the beast sect, there was a space ripple, and then there were 14 figures. As these 14 figures came to this space, an invisible smell spread, and the whole space trembled. In the surrounding earth, the energy of heaven and earth began to change silently.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou waved and the purple thunder xuanding appeared in his hand. The purple thunder clouds gathered and the clouds in the air changed color. The figures flashed out of the purple thunder xuanding in an instant, and the thick breath landed in this space.


    At the same time, an obscure breath suddenly spread in the beast sect. It was difficult to find. However, it was immediately noticed by Lu Shaoyou and several people around him. Suddenly, his eyes looked up and his cold eyes shot out. A breath suddenly spread all over his body and directly touched the obscure breath.


    These two breaths are without trace, but when they touch together, the whole space trembles and tears a space crack in an instant.


    "Who is it?"


    A sound of surprise with some disordered breath suddenly came, as if he had just eaten a lot of dark losses.


    "There''s no need to sneak. Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate comes to pay for his blood." Lu Shaoyou''s robe shakes, and his strong breath surges all over the sky. High above the sky, the wind and clouds surge, and the sound waves reverberate in the sky.


    At this moment, in the beast sect, countless disciples suddenly looked up, their faces changed greatly, and some disciples suddenly became palpitating.


    "Isn''t Lu Shaoyou going to bloody wash the Tianjian gate? Why did he come to our beast sect?"


    "No, Lu Shaoyou is here."


    In a short dull moment, there was a panic in the beast sect, and the shadow of man''s famous tree was undoubtedly thunder to the disciples of the beast sect.


    When the strong men of the beast sect heard the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s three words were enough to make them tremble.


    "Quickly deploy the ten thousand beasts protection array. All the ten thousand beasts sect''s Shuai level cultivation above meet the enemy, and the other disciples stand back."


    In the beast sect, a loud cry came. Suddenly, a huge light curtain was arranged in the huge area in front of the beast sect. The whole air roared and trembled, and the endless light immediately spread out.


    The light curtain covers the beast sect. In the light, there are countless animal shadows roaring and circling, and the amazing animal power spreads. The world suddenly darkens. The terrorist pressure from the faint arrogance array makes Lu Shaoyou''s eyes change slightly.


    "The ten thousand animals protecting the sky array is good. At the beginning, I may have no way, but now" the holy hand spirit emperor looked at the amazing array that blocks out the sky and the sun, looked back at Lu Shaoyou and said, "don''t swim, wait a moment, the ten thousand animals protecting the sky array can be broken in three hours."


    "Plus, I''ll make it faster." the changeable venerable Qian jumped out. At this time, under this real appearance, since no one can recognize his identity.


    "Master, elder martial brother, don''t bother you, just leave it to me." Lu Shaoyou looked at the ten thousand animals protecting the sky array in front of him, and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 2292

    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou shook the palm of his right hand. The purple thunder xuanding that had just hovered in the air suddenly turned out. Suddenly, it turned into a huge one thousand meters. Within the surrounding space, the space trembled in an instant.


    Above the sky, at this moment, suddenly a thick purple thunder cloud surged. The lightning and light flow in the thunder cloud, and a vast and palpitating breath spread in the world.


    Among the many eyes, a vast sky of thunder clouds rolled, the whole square space sky, Wu''s wind and cloud changed color, thunder clouds were dense, and thunder filled the palpitating lightning. The whole sky was like the darkness before dawn.


    "It''s better to break the array by force, which saves a lot of trouble."


    The holy hand spirit emperor looked at the sky and knew Lu Shaoyou''s plan.


    Purple thunder clouds envelop the heaven and earth, and the purple thunder and lightning in the mid air are dense, hanging in the sky like a purple lightning waterfall. Terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from it, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch.


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and his mind moved. Under the purple thunder xuanding, the purple gold xuanlei like a purple waterfall burst out of the thunder clouds and poured down with dazzling silver.


    In an instant, countless thunders fell from the sky, which made the strong of Feiling gate feel a cold, intended to spread from the bottom of their hearts. Their souls were trembling in front of this amazing Lei Wei.


    Emperor Han Bing, the father of the Holy Spirit, Dugu Jingwen, and Beigong matchless were also surprised by this amazing destruction. They all rushed to Lei Wei and trembled. Ordinary emperors could not resist it.


    Peony''s blood red eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou at this time. For this human being, she felt surprised again. This level of strength seems to have just broken through the emperor level.


    At this moment, under this strange artifact, she has felt her heart tremble. Besides, she knows that this human is still the controller of the new attribute. Coupled with the separation of the emperor of the ancient nether world, that is the strongest strength of Lu Shaoyou in front of her.


    In the heart trembling, just for a moment, purple thunder xuanding was bombarded by an overwhelming purple thunder column in the sky.


    The thunder fell, and the sharp sound and explosion of the whole space almost became a piece. Where the thunder passed, the space also burst.


    Then, arm after arm of thunder, carrying terrible power, bombarded the huge beast virtual shadow light curtain, and the smell of terror was overwhelming.


    Under such destruction, the huge beast virtual shadow light curtain suddenly cracked, and cracks spread directly.


    On the light curtain of the ten thousand animals protecting the sky array, all the animals roared, and the sound moved for nine days. One animal shadow cracked and roared, and the vast and unparalleled animal power spread. The cracked light curtain was deadlocked for a while, and then it was forcibly restored again.


    "The ten thousand beasts protecting the sky array is really powerful enough."


    The emperor of feilingmen was surprised. Everyone knew how strong Lu Shaoyou''s breath was at the moment. In addition, it could be said that the power was not that ordinary emperors could contend with, but they still didn''t break the ten thousand beast sky protection array with one blow.


    "Hum, I''m the ten thousand beast heaven protection array of the ten thousand beast sect. Can you break it casually by condensing and refining the soul of ten thousand beasts and the blood essence of ten thousand beasts?" a soft cry came from the ten thousand beast sect.


    "Bruce Lee, maybe you can help break the ten thousand beast heaven protection array. Go and try it." the holy hand spirit emperor turned back and looked at Bruce Lee.


    "That''s what I want. I don''t care about the bird array."


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell, his yellow robe shook and turned into a yellow light. His figure immediately jumped into the air, instantly turned into a huge body, and appeared in the sky with an absolute momentum.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body appears. The five claw prints under his belly are like stone pillars. He is covered with golden flame spreading scales, and his back is covered with a Xuanwu divine shell.


    The Dragon roared and roared. Bruce Lee''s huge body was entrenched in the air, and an extremely strong threat filled the air. At this time, the whole air was like shaking. The wind and clouds surged. It was almost like breaking the void. Such momentum, since it could directly resist the dynamic and static chamber caused by purple thunder xuanding, it did not lose the wind at all.


    Under the Dragon chant, the virtual shadow of ten thousand animals on the huge light curtain suddenly trembled. Under the sound of the Dragon chant, there is a kind of pressure that ten thousand animals can''t resist. This pressure comes from the soul and blood in the body. Even the virtual shadow of animal shape can''t be changed.


    Under the sound of dragon singing, it seems that there are many demon beasts in the beast sect, which have received a great impact, and the roars echoed.


    "Bruce Lee is so strong."


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Bruce Lee in surprise. At this time, on Bruce Lee''s huge body, the Yellow scales were filled with a trace of golden flame, and there was a strong smell that could not be concealed. Under the dragon''s claws, there was the sound of wind and thunder, which shocked people''s soul, which made all the emperors have a boiling feeling. The breath was incomparable.


    The emperors looked at each other. This man and beast were extremely abnormal. Although they had just broken through the emperor, their strength was too strong compared with other practitioners who had just broken through the level of emperor.


    "Bullshit beast array!"


    With a roar in Bruce Lee''s mouth, his huge body suddenly soared into the sky and circled outside the light curtain of the ten thousand beast sky protection array. On his back, he was on the Xuanwu God''s shell. Suddenly, an illusory Xuanwu animal shadow of more than 1000 meters emerged. Turtles and snakes intersected like living creatures, spreading with a huge threat of the demon emperor.


    Bruce Lee roared, and the huge Xuanwu virtual shadow suddenly impacted on the light curtain of all animals in the sky. At this moment, the space trembled, and there was a terrible energy in the surrounding space, which suddenly came from all directions, and the dark space cracks were rippling away.


    On the light curtain, the virtual shadow of all animals immediately crawled and roared, and the huge light shook directly, and the virtual shadow of all animals was suppressed.


    "Zijin xuanlei."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink. Under the control of his mind, countless thunders fell from the sky again and wrapped up all the surrounding space.


    "At this moment, the space vibrated, and countless thunders fell on the virtual shadow light curtain of animals like a raging dragon roaring.


    The huge light like blocking the sky and the sun suddenly cracked and could no longer resist. The virtual shadows of huge beasts dissipated in an instant, the terrible energy and energy swept through, and the space collapsed inch by inch. It was annihilated in heaven and earth at a certain distance.


    After the terrible energy dissipated, the front air suddenly appeared clearly, and the endless buildings were exposed. Looking from a distance, in a vast mountain range, the peaks overlapped and gloomy, the mountains seemed to be suspended, the mountains were waves and waves, and the mountains were boundless. Many big cities were continuous and located in these mountains.


    In the mountains, you can spy on the breath of many monsters and spirits, but it seems that it is just the breath of Bruce Lee. At this time, the breath of countless monsters and spirits is crawling and trembling.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you dare to come to our beast clan and destroy our array, you will have to pay a price."


    When the beast sky protection array was destroyed, there was a roar and anger in the front air.


    Then you can see a figure standing in the air in front. The figure is thin and small, just like a dwarf, very short, but the sound is still like a bell, thick and loud, and the whole body breath is even more terrible. The energy in the surrounding air begins to have an invisible impact, and the situation in the space changes color.


    Behind this man, thousands of people were floating in the air. There were no less than 20 venerable level practitioners, and there were several high-level practitioners. There were more than 200 King level practitioners and 8900 Shuai level practitioners. However, this seems to be all the strength that the beast sect can show now.


    And in the sky, at this moment, it can be seen that there are no less than hundreds of thousands of beast sect disciples, staring at the sky in surprise and gaping.


    "Shaoyou, this man is the dwarf beast emperor. It is said that he broke through two thousand years ago, but he is still a heavy emperor." the voice of the father of the Holy Spirit came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "An emperor, a quasi emperor monster."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already focused on the dwarf beast emperor that day. There was a magnificent body around him. It was already at the level of quasi emperor. The breath was only slightly below the golden Xuan. Among the crowd, there were Yin E and Hong Yun.


    "He hasn''t died yet. Why doesn''t this boy die in the secret realm of the void? Since it''s the Mingxiu plank road, he said that it''s shameless to go to the Tianjian gate and see the beast sect first." Yin e looked at the green robe figure in front of him, and the purple thunder clouds surged behind him. His heart was palpitating. The formless breath was like a big stone pressed by his heart and couldn''t breathe.


    "He really came, first came the beast sect." Hongyun''s eyes were dignified, and the shoulder Skylark trembled.


    "Hand over Lan Ling."


    Seeing the dwarf beast emperor in the air, Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air.


    "Lan Ling is a traitor of our beast sect. What''s your business?"


    Tianai beast emperor''s eyes sank. At the moment, no one knew how shocked his heart was. As an emperor, he could naturally feel the terrible figures around Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou obviously became emperor. There was also the terrorist monster that had just broken the battle array. It was said that he was also the patriarch of the Qinglong royal family. The other 12 emperors made him tremble.


    At this moment, the dwarf beast emperor can only pray that he can delay a little time and let the emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance tear apart the space. As long as it takes less than half an hour, the emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance can come here in two minutes. Originally, he thought that the mountain protection array could protect the beast sect for a few hours. At that time, it was enough to wait until other emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance came to help. I didn''t expect To this large array, it was directly destroyed, and the beast sect lacked a protective barrier.

 Chapter 2293

    "My woman, you say it''s none of my business."


    Lu Shaoyou looked indifferent and said, and his face became increasingly gloomy. The words clearly fell on everyone''s ears. In the air, there seemed to be a cool wind passing by at this time, which made all the people of the beast sect and the respected practitioners no exception. All the blood in his body seemed to be coagulating. The cold was wiped off, and an amazing murderous spirit began to spread in the air, making them tremble.


    "Move my woman and kill my Feiling sect disciple, damn it"


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, and his eyes spread out without covering up. At this time, anyone can clearly feel this towering murderous spirit, which is freezing to the bone.


    The short words came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, and the overwhelming Qi poured directly into the purple thunder xuanding. The huge purple thunder xuanding immediately came to the beast sect.


    The vast space in the beast sect immediately expanded again. Between the heaven and earth, purple thunder clouds rolled and the space suddenly shrank.


    The next moment, in the purple lightning, thunders burst out of the sky like purple python, tearing the space, revealing cracks, bringing a terrible "hiss la la la" breaking sound, and bombarding the crowd in the beast sect.


    "Spread out quickly, all the disciples spread out quickly." just at this time, the emperor shouted. He didn''t expect Lu Shao to lobby and start, and didn''t give him a chance to delay.


    When the cry fell, the emperor suddenly turned into a streamer, and his figure immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou. The terrible purple thunder xuanding was too strong, so he had to deal with Lu Shaoyou first.


    A purple thunder was split directly at the emperor of the dwarf beast in an instant. The thunder tore the space with a destructive smell.


    At this moment, the emperor of the sky dwarf beast didn''t seem to want to entangle more. He immediately arranged a strange armor. The dwarf body burst out a vast and infinite breath. The lightning, light and fire stone directly avoided the purple thunder and the target rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let me come."


    The ice emperor gave a big cry, and his majestic body stood in the air. Suddenly, the strange air of ice spread all over his body. The soles of his feet stamped the void, and the void ice spread under his feet. Then the space collapsed layer by layer, and his figure immediately jumped at the dwarf beast emperor that day.


    "Hum, get out of my way."


    The emperor of Tianai beast gave a loud shout, wrapped himself in an earthy yellow Gang circle, and took the lead in destroying the void with an energy in his hand. With a dark space crack, he turned into a majestic palm print and attacked the emperor of ice.


    "You don''t have this strength!"


    The white hair of Han Bing Zun was waving, and a strange blue long gun was immediately held in his hand. The secret patterns of the long gun lingered, and a terrible force began to surge out.


    The long gun spread like lightning and thunder in an instant, but the breath was extremely cold. The surrounding sky suddenly began to snow like goose feather, with white snow pouring out of thin air.


    This long gun is obviously an ancient artifact. The terrible power is no longer under the purple thunder xuanding. The power makes uncle Nan, the holy hand Lingdi and other emperors look at it.


    At the same time, the cold ice emperor''s long gun drew a residual shadow, which gathered into more than a dozen fierce gun shadows. The cold ice spread, and the space along the way was immediately frozen, and immediately fought with the dwarf beast emperor that day.


    In the area where the two emperors bombard each other, the space trembles, the wind blows, lightning and thunder, the terror destroys the void, and the destructive force spreads. These space areas are not accessible to the venerable level practitioners.


    Many strong men of Feiling gate can only watch from a distance. At this time, they know the cultivation strength of Emperor Han Bing.


    It was not long before Emperor Han Bing broke through the emperor level, but on the day of the war, the dwarf beast Emperor didn''t fall behind at all. There was a hidden trend that the Vietnam War was becoming more and more fierce.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay. The thunder light in the purple and gold thunder clouds flashed in the sky. Thunder storms rushed out of the thunder clouds, and countless thunder fell directly from the sky.


    This terrible momentum is like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Under the terrible thunder, space exploded everywhere, and the space was directly smashed into pieces.


    Some of the disciples of the beast sect began to flee in a hurry, some were stunned, and others trembled. They didn''t even have the strength to escape, and their legs couldn''t move.


    The roaring thunder drowned the sad wailing sound, and thunder fell one after another. In the mountains, countless figures were directly destroyed into fragments, and the blood mist poured out and exploded.


    "Spread out, spread out."


    "Run, run."


    The strongman of the beast sect shouted loudly, but at this moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength, they urged the purple thunder xuanding. There was no competition under the respected level. They could not protect themselves.


    As long as the elders and Dharma protectors of the beast sect are swept by the purple gold xuanlei, their bodies will be blown to ashes in an instant, and the soul baby can''t escape. They have no power to resist.


    Countless disciples of the beast sect were bombarded by Zijin xuanlei. The Zijin xuanlei was like a bomb falling from the sky. When it affected them, their bodies would directly turn into blood mist.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of wailing and screaming in the mountains.


    In the mountains, countless monsters and spirits turned into huge bodies, trembling and roaring, but they were only destroyed in an instant.


    Screams and wails, monsters roar, ghosts cry and howl, but they are all covered up by thunder.


    In a short moment, the lower air began to flow into a river of blood, and the smell of blood evil began to rise into the sky. Countless eyes in the big cities in the far air were watching from a distance at the moment.


    Everyone did not know what had happened, but trembled all over and his soul could not help palpitating.


    Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao and others were stunned when they saw this scene. This time, they really realized how terrible their leader and master were. No wonder outsiders changed their faces when they mentioned it.


    The Golden Snake venerable looked at the sky with a dull shock, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Bastard, I fought with you."


    High above the sky, the sky dwarf beast emperor drank, and a large number of disciples and monsters of the beast sect were slaughtered. In front of him, the strength of the ice emperor was also terrible, and he couldn''t take advantage of it at all. The cry fell, and a sledgehammer suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The sledgehammer is almost the same size as his dwarf body, with lingering secret patterns and vast breath. Unexpectedly, it is also an artifact.


    The artifact was in hand. On this day, the dwarf beast emperor suddenly had a lot of momentum. Each hammer smashed the space and went away with a desperate bombardment against the ice emperor.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Han Bing is not an ordinary person. At the moment, he is not afraid of the indiscriminate bombing of the Tianai beast emperor. He is also directly desperate, but he refuses to give in. For a moment, the space is dark and broken inch by inch.


    "Jiulong ChiYan tripod."


    "Green thunder Xuanteng."


    "Shaking the sky!"


    Four loud shouts resounded through the space. It was OK that the dwarf beast Emperor didn''t call out the sledgehammer artifact in his hand. As soon as he called out the sledgehammer, he saw Uncle Nan, the holy hand spirit emperor, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo stamp the void. His figure had already risen to the sky with a vast and fierce breath.


    For a moment, uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod, the holy hand Lingdi''s Lingyu bed, Yang Guo''s three celestial artifacts, and Lu Xintong''s green thunder Xuanteng, which was not under the artifact, all directly bombarded the dwarf beast emperor that day.


    Five to one, the dwarf beast emperor was shocked that day. The terrible breath came from a series of bombardment. He could only be foolish to resist one by one.


    With a loud shout, the human figure of the demon beast at the quasi emperor level flashed and immediately turned into a huge body of 800 or 900 meters. It was a huge yellow giant ape, golden all over. It was a golden demon ape with rare blood.


    The golden fur demon ape at the level of quasi emperor turned into a body. In an instant, his figure broke through the air and directly rushed to the sky dwarf beast emperor, hoping to help the sky dwarf beast emperor.


    "Miscellaneous fur monster, dare to move in front of your little dragon grandpa!"


    Bruce Lee''s huge body has been hovering in the air, and he can''t find a suitable opportunity to shoot. His eyes are staring at the golden demon ape.


    At this moment, I saw the golden demon ape move. In an instant, his huge body was like lightning, and he broke through the air. When the golden demon ape had not reacted, the huge dragon tail broke through the air and pulled hard on the golden demon ape.


    Bruce Lee''s huge dragon tail fell, and a big mouth of blood mist spewed out of the golden demon ape''s mouth. Then his huge body directly shot down into the air, and fell on the ground. The earth shook and the mountains were destroyed, and the boulders in the sky collapsed.


    Under the loud noise of earth shaking and mountains shaking, the next moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body still rushed down in an instant. The spirit of the demon emperor crushed the golden demon ape, and the Dragon claws under his belly broke out. Then he grabbed the huge head of the golden demon ape.


    "Click!" with a piece of blood fog, the golden demon ape at the quasi emperor level had no resistance directly under the dragon''s claws, and the head first turned into fragments. The blood fog poured out, and the animal soul was destroyed.


    "Golden ape."


    In mid air, in mid air, the mount that followed him for thousands of years was killed. The sky dwarf beast emperor roared angrily, and his eyes were red.


    It was also at this moment that Yang Guo cut down with a sword, and the golden awn suddenly swept out of the sky, turned into thousands of sword awns, and burst out with an image of blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The space "wheezing" suddenly burst and opened, and each sword awn directly split a dark space crack.

 Chapter 2294

    The emperor of Tianai beast was just affected and was unprepared. He was already in danger. At this time, he dodged away, but a sword fell, split his gang circle, and fell on the supernatural armor.


    The extraordinary armor was also suddenly broken. At the same time, the emperor''s face suddenly turned pale, and a blood mist burst out of his mouth.


    In the sky, a huge roar came out.


    Under the amazing roar, suddenly, a huge animal shadow suddenly came into the air. Its wings stretched for thousands of meters, just like a dark cloud. It was cyan and covered with patterns. Its body was crystal clear, like a huge butterfly, but its ferocious head was like a bee.


    On the body of this huge beast, there is also a breath that makes people''s soul tremble. It is obvious that it is a terrible spirit beast.


    Lu Shao''s wandering spirit suddenly moved. In the middle of the air, a purple golden Xuan thunder tore the space and fell. The space along the way was suddenly broken and fell towards the huge butterfly spirit beast with a destructive breath.


    The huge butterfly like spirit beast looked at the purple golden Xuan thunder, and there was a flash of lightning on his wings. In an instant, it gathered into a huge lightning beam, which also hit the purple golden Xuan thunder.


    Two electric pillars erupted. At this moment, it was like two meteorites colliding and directly exploding in space. The amazing sound of sonic boom resounded through the world.


    The terrible energy swept through, and in an instant, the space where the two electric pillars collided was broken. The terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane, and many mountains in the sky cracked and collapsed directly in the terrible energy storm.


    When the terrible lightning energy storm spread to a certain range, it suddenly stopped and disappeared silently in the world.


    "The electric crystal spirit demon butterfly is the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly at the emperor level."


    For a moment, the eyes of many emperors were staring at the huge electric crystal demon butterfly in the sky. Many eyes immediately recognized the origin of the electric crystal demon butterfly.


    Peony''s blood colored eyes flashed and looked at the huge electric crystal demon butterfly, as if they felt some surprise.


    "Crystal spirit demon butterfly."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge electric crystal spirit demon butterfly, which is also a terrible spirit beast that has long been invisible above. His blood is very high. Unexpectedly, the existence of the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly in the beast sect is still at the emperor level.


    In terms of breath, although it has not reached the early and late stage of level 9, it should have broken through for a long time. The breath is stronger than that of the dwarf beast emperor that day. In addition, the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly is the body of the spirit beast. Lu Shaoyou secretly estimated that judging from the strength of the dwarf beast emperor that day, the cultivation level of the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly may be comparable to the general human double spirit emperor.


    "Bastard, those who invade our beast sect will die today."


    As soon as the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly appeared, the giant eyes fell on the people of Feiling gate.


    "Lingdie, you came just in time. Kill these people."


    Seeing the arrival of the electric crystal demon butterfly, the sky dwarf beast emperor immediately showed a sneer, and the blood was still dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    "Give them the spirit. We''ll kill the dwarf beast emperor first." the holy hand spirit emperor drank softly and ignored the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly. There are so many emperors empty. Just kill the dwarf beast emperor first.


    In an instant, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, uncle Nan, Emperor Han Bing, uncle Nan, once again went with the holy hand spirit emperor''s bombardment of the battered Tianai beast emperor. Each attack was a terrorist force that suddenly moved mountains and seas with the breath of destruction and energy.


    Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, the golden wolf emperor and the White Dragon Emperor were about to start. At this moment, a voice suddenly came: "let me come, Feiling sect, the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect, kill the remaining sins of the beast sect."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, the purple thunder xuanding turned into purple streamer and disappeared in his palm. The purple thunder light scattered all over the sky. Several waves of purple gold xuanlei bombarded the sky. At the moment, the sky was in a mess. It was terrible to see. Corpses were everywhere in the broken mountains.


    "Feiling sect disciple, kill me."


    "Kill the remaining evils of the beast clan."


    The strong people in Feiling gate can''t help it for a long time. The emperor doesn''t need their heart. He has his own strong people to deal with it. As Zijin xuanlei closes, the thunder clouds converge. With the sound of fighting, they immediately rush into the air.


    In a short moment, the blissful three ghosts, the Golden Snake venerable and others had already hit the crowd of the beast sect, and directly began to slaughter. They specially targeted the strong people of the beast sect and showed no mercy.


    The crystal demon butterfly gave a loud cry and the huge figure moved.


    "Stay!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure crosses the space and has appeared in front of it. Compared with his body shape, Lu Shaoyou is completely compared with ants and elephants in front of the huge electric crystal demon butterfly at the moment.


    But at the moment, in the momentum, Lu Shaoyou''s relatively weak body has burst out a vast breath that is absolutely not under the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly.


    "Boss, we haven''t joined hands for a long time!" Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly appeared next to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body stands together with Lu Shaoyou. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t spread his vast breath at this time, it would be difficult to see him.


    "Yes, we haven''t done it together for a long time."


    Lu Shaoyou looks sideways and nods. Since Bruce Lee returned to the Qinglong royal family, he has not had a good fight with Bruce Lee.


    "I''ll kill you first."


    The electric crystal spirit demon butterfly was obviously afraid of the breath of Bruce Lee. However, with the rank breath, it was able to resist. With a sharp roar in its mouth, the dense patterns lingered on the huge body, and the spirit elements poured out all over the world. A magnificent soul attack storm stirred the energy of heaven and earth and burst out suddenly.


    The overwhelming soul attack distorts the space. This terrible soul attack penetrates the distorted space and sweeps away at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee in an instant.


    Continuous and sharp soul attacks are crushing Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee like a tide.


    Soul attack is the most scrupulous attack. At this time, when people feel such a powerful soul attack, many emperors immediately spy or look at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    Such soul attacks made them tremble. Many emperors present thought they could not resist this terrible soul attack.


    Facing the soul attack, Bruce Lee''s huge body didn''t move at all. His huge eyes showed a faint look of disdain.


    "Soul attack."


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe makes a sound when hunting in the soul storm. He smiles slightly and doesn''t care much. The terrible soul attack storm can''t shake Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee at the moment.


    "Soul killing electricity."


    The electric crystal demon butterfly seemed to feel the surprise, and the breath swept out in an instant, and the surrounding space trembled and crumbled.


    Suddenly, in the ferocious mouth of the huge electric crystal demon butterfly, an electric column with a diameter of several meters was directly ejected.


    As soon as the electric pillar came out, the smell of the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly also withered a lot. Obviously, this is a unique talent attack, which consumes a lot of cultivation.


    As soon as the electric pillar came out of the mouth of the electric crystal demon butterfly, the space changed color and the world collapsed. The terrible soul energy carried by it was even more terrible, which made people''s soul want to be destroyed in an instant.


    The next moment, the terrible soul attack was to shoot at Bruce Lee''s huge body.


    Bruce Lee disdained a cold hum in his mouth, completely ignored it, completely let the magnificent soul attack, and hit into the center of his eyebrows like lightning.


    At the moment, Bruce Lee was not moved at all.


    At the same time, the complicated fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands seemed to be slow, but in fact they were converging to the extreme. There was a strange cyan light lingering on his dark eyes.


    Then Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink, and his voice fell down. Centered on himself, a cyan light spread in an instant, even with the spirit of the wood emperor of the Beigong family.


    Everything is at a very fast speed. The turquoise aperture in front of Lu Shaoyou immediately shrouds the huge space, the turquoise light blooms in an instant, and the dark space cracks are exposed at the edge of the light curtain.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s breath of vitality suddenly increased, and the huge force that swallowed up the vitality of all things spread like lightning. In a moment, a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm.


    At this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength and the progress of wood attributes, this urges this "endless life". Its power has reached the point of destruction, and the space suddenly loses its vitality. Only Lu Shaoyou is full of vitality in this space.


    In the space, the space ripple broke inch by inch. The huge body of the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly felt that the vitality was suppressed and pulled away. This phenomenon could not be stopped at all. The spirit yuan and soul in the body were being pulled away like a flood. There was no way to stop it and it was difficult to get out.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee roared with his head held high. He had already had the most tacit cooperation with the boss. An earth shaking dragon roared through the world, and his huge body rushed out like a meteorite.

 Chapter 2295

    The next second, Bruce Lee''s huge dragon tail was thrown and spread with a golden flame. Suddenly, where the dragon tail passed, the space suddenly burst open.


    "Boom!


    Unable to escape, the crystal demon butterfly was hit by this huge dragon tail in an instant.


    "Puff!" a mouthful of blood spewed out of the ferocious mouth of the crystal demon butterfly in an instant.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge body was entrenched in the air. Just after the huge tail fell, the huge dragon''s head was swept out with an amazing momentum. In the center of his eyebrows, the third eye mark of the evil demon and a magnificent column of light in his eyes.


    As soon as the light column came out, an extremely strong pressure filled the air. At this time, the whole sky was like shaking. The wind and clouds surged over the sky and shocked people''s soul. This light column was like a light curtain, directly enveloping the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly just created by Bruce Lee.


    The amazing power and soul attack, coupled with the spirit emperor''s spirit, which has already surpassed the sky level, made the huge eyes of the big electric crystal spirit demon butterfly dull, the soul trembled, the blood boiled, and the whole body could not move at all.


    Under the light curtain, the sound of dragon singing came out, and a green dragon virtual shadow roared out. With terrible dragon power, it passed through the huge body of the electric crystal demon butterfly in an unparalleled moment.


    In the endless space, at this time, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the electric crystal demon butterfly like a ghost. His right hand photographed it in the air, and then a huge purple and gold thunder gushed out like a python in his hand. It was frightening.


    At this moment, the sound of thunder that shocked the world resounded through the palm of Lu Shaoyou. A thunder with the size of an arm fell like an angry dragon.


    Along the way, the purple golden Xuan thunder directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and the tiny space crack exposed the light of dark palpitation. The purple thunder instantly bombarded the huge body of the electric crystal demon butterfly.


    At the same time, it was visible to the naked eye that the huge body of the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly was directly turned into fragments at the moment of thunder, "bang bang!"


    The space is broken, revealing a dark space deep hole. The terrible force is instantly swallowed by the dark space deep hole like a black hole, and everything is swallowed up.


    Around the deep hole in the dark space, the terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane. When it spread to a certain range, it was silently annihilated.


    Among them, the huge body of the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly is already dead.


    "These two perverts."


    In the distance, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, peony, Holy Spirit, ancestor, Jin Xuan, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and all the people who were idle were looking at the scene.


    The emperor level spirit beast with such terrible strength, the emperor level spirit beast with stronger strength than the dwarf beast emperor that day, was easily killed in the air by that person, and even the emperor level spirit could not escape.


    Everyone was stunned and swallowed saliva. These strong people knew what it meant. Especially for the emperor, it was definitely not easy to kill an emperor.


    For example, uncle Nan, Emperor Han Bing and the five emperors have not killed the dwarf beast emperor that day. We know that it is difficult to defeat or ravage. It has nothing to do with killing. It is too difficult to kill an emperor.


    "Spirit butterfly"


    The mind of the Tianai beast emperor has been peeping in the air. The electric crystal demon butterfly was killed, which immediately made him angry to the extreme and began to despair. His eyes began to blood red.


    "I fought with you."


    Be roughly the same as like as two peas, the spirit of the sky is very furious. The instant the eyebrow is shining, it is a direct reflection of a soul. It is just like the body, and the strength is equally matched. He is planning to fight for it.


    "Hum, just wait for your soul to separate!"


    Seeing the separation of the spirit of the dwarf beast emperor on this day, Lu Xintong snorted coldly, his hair danced, and the poisonous fog lingered. The arc of green thunder and Xuanteng, which has been in control of countless tentacles, spread in an instant and gave an amazing soul pressure, like restraining people''s soul.


    Qinglei Xuanteng gathered together in an instant with a strong black poisonous fog and unimaginable speed.


    For a moment, a huge roar penetrated the space like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring, making people''s soul tremble.


    As the roar fell, I saw countless green thunder Xuanteng. At this moment, it turned into a dragon like, green, crystal clear, and a huge beast with the spread of towering poisonous fog.


    This strange beast like a dragon but not a dragon came out, and the space collapsed, exposing the dark space cavity of tens of meters, which directly made the emperor''s soul tremble.


    The spirit of the heavenly dwarf beast emperor trembled and became soft in an instant. That was the breath of crushing the soul and the soul poison, which gathered into a momentum and crushed the heaven and earth, directly crushing the soul of the heavenly dwarf beast emperor.


    The sky dwarf beast emperor immediately changed his face. On the huge beast, an energy that directly oppressed the soul poured out in an instant. This energy directly oppressed the soul and poured into his soul in an instant.


    Everything was too fast. As soon as the dragon like beast appeared, it was like a bright blue sun, which suddenly burst out, and suddenly straddled in front of the soul of the dwarf beast emperor.


    The sky dwarf beast emperor''s face suddenly changed and he was about to put away his soul. However, he was immediately besieged by the holy hand spirit emperor, uncle Nan, Emperor Hanbing and Yang Guo. Where can he escape.


    In the next moment, the beast opened its ferocious mouth, which directly swallowed the soul of the heavenly dwarf beast emperor, and disappeared into the ferocious mouth. His eyes also showed a sense of meaning.


    The poor Tianai beast emperor also wanted to urge his soul to separate. Who knows, as soon as he came out, there was no action. This half life soul separation was destroyed in Lu Xintong''s hands.


    Almost at the same time, the heavenly dwarf beast emperor ejected blood directly, and his face was instantly pale.


    "Alas"


    Dugu Jingwen, the Holy Spirit ancestor and others shook their heads and said nothing. That day, the dwarf beast emperor had a bit of luck. He was afraid that he had forgotten Lu Xintong''s green thunder Xuanteng, which was still dedicated to restraining his soul.


    At this time, Lu Xintong was also the emperor''s strength. It was easy to urge Qinglei Xuanteng to deal with his soul. He also took the initiative to urge his soul to separate, which was just looking for abuse.


    "Destroy my soul, I will frustrate your bones and ashes."


    Tianai beast emperor''s pale complexion was iron green to the extreme. He looked at Lu Xintong with murderous eyes and blood red eyes. At this time, he wanted to break Lu Xintong up.


    "Take care of yourself."


    At this opportunity, a spear awn pierced the space on the long gun in Emperor Han Bing''s hand, and fell on the back shoulder of emperor Tianai beast from behind. When the spear awn passed by, the shoulder of emperor Tianai beast directly pierced the bleeding hole.


    The sky dwarf beast emperor staggered forward and threw out. The successive heavy losses have reached the extreme.


    At this time, in the depths of the mountain range of the beast clan, there was a loud roar, which was like thunder rolling, and the voices made people tremble.


    "Elder martial brother, did you break through? Lingdie was killed and many disciples of the beast sect were killed. I finally wait until you break through. Come out and take revenge."


    With this loud cry, the emperor of the short beast immediately shouted, and his pale face sneered ferociously.


    At this moment, many strong men suddenly looked at a strange mountain in the depths of the beast sect. When the mountain reached the mountainside, five peaks extended out of thin air. The five peaks stood in the sky in a pentagonal shape. The five peaks tilted slightly inward and towered into the clouds. When they reached the top point, they merged into a huge mountain peak.


    The mountain is towering like a supporting tower between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the huge mountain changed its color, and a vast breath spread out. In the surging wind and clouds, a yellow streamer swept out.


    "The beast sect still has strong men."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly picked up. The beast sect, a sky dwarf beast emperor and an electric crystal spirit demon butterfly, are already two emperors. Can''t there be another emperor.


    In a short moment, the space trembled. In the sky, the Yellow streamer suddenly appeared in the sky, and a terrible gas spread, directly affecting the souls of people.


    "It''s really the emperor again." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed. The terrible breath on this man spread and made people''s soul tremble. The breath is much stronger than the sky dwarf beast emperor, and even stronger than that of the electric crystal demon butterfly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also focused on this man. He was in his seventies, with long silver hair and an extremely thin body. Compared with the green fire old ghost, his extremely thin body still contained the breath of terror at the moment.


    "Be careful of this person. He should be the fierce soul emperor mentioned by Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang. It is said that his fellow martial brothers and different teachers of Tianai beast emperor are much earlier than Tianai beast emperor''s breakthrough. His cultivation strength and judgment are at the peak of the double spirit emperor. It seems that he is just breaking through. It may be the triple spirit emperor."


    Uncle Nan''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Just break through, this breath seems to be wrong." Lu Shaoyou looks at the old man with long silver hair and yellow robe in the front air. There is a trace of blood in his eyes. His breath is violent and fluctuates greatly.

 Chapter 2296

    "Just break through, it seems that the breath is wrong." Lu Shaoyou looks at the old man with long silver hair and yellow robe in the front air. There is a trace of blood in his eyes. The breath is violent and fluctuates greatly.


    "Elder martial brother, lingdie is dead. Many disciples of our beast sect are dead. You have to avenge them."


    Seeing the old man, the emperor of Tianai beast immediately shouted, but his figure was still surrounded by Uncle Nan and Yang Guo.


    But at the moment, uncle Nan and others glanced at the silver haired old man and didn''t start with the sky dwarf beast emperor. The breath of the silver haired old man made the emperors feel palpitation and danger.


    "Lingdie, you killed lingdie." at this moment, the silver haired old man''s eyes turned red, and his violent eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this man''s top cultivation of double spiritual respect should be at a critical juncture of breakthrough. You killed his original spiritual beast, and he was also affected. Now he is a little crazy and has not made a complete breakthrough. His cultivation should be half stepping into the step of triple spiritual emperor, but people are half crazy."


    Peony''s blood colored eyes were vigilant and fell on the thin old man with silver hair and yellow robe, with dignified eyes.


    The people heard that although it was strange, the woman in red clearly knew the cultivation of the silver haired old man, but her face changed greatly when she heard that half of her foot had entered the triple emperor of Wu.


    Especially for the emperor, as an emperor, we all know that the only gap between each emperor is the gap between heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the silver haired old man still half stepped into the triple spirit emperor. Everyone is just a single spirit emperor.


    "Half a foot into the triple spirit emperor is terrible enough."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen. His father-in-law Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang hurried to let themselves be careful of the beast sect. It should be that there are such terrible strong people in the beast sect, and they are still making a breakthrough, but their luck seems bad. They are possessed by evil.


    Everyone looked dignified, and the North Palace was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, the Holy Spirit, the father and other strong people were all breathing and ready for the siege.


    "All of you are going to die today."


    The old man in yellow robe glared at Zhou Kong, drank loudly, and his eyes became more and more blood red. Suddenly, the whole body was covered with violent spiritual power, which moved the energy of heaven and earth, attacked with a terrible soul, and shrouded in the surrounding sky for a moment.


    Under the breath of terror, many people''s souls tremble. When the ancestors of the Holy Spirit, the golden wolf emperor and the White Dragon Emperor feel the suppression of this terrible soul, they feel a little uncomfortable in an instant.


    There was a big gap between the level of the first emperor and the level of the third emperor.


    At this moment, the North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, peony, Bruce Lee and uncle Nan are all OK. Under the attack of the soul, they can still resist, and others are virtually affected.


    "You all stand back." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Under the suppression of such terrible soul power, ordinary emperors are difficult to resist, and he is not afraid of soul attack.


    Besides, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou also wants to really know the specific level of his cultivation strength. He needs to find someone to verify it. At this time, the fierce soul emperor seems to be good. Even if he is defeated, Lu Shaoyou is confident that he can explode himself.


    They heard that Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen were about to help each other. Their faces changed slightly, and they stepped back slowly. The breath also fell on Lu Shaoyou with vigilance.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let me help you. I may not be able to do anything about this guy, but he can''t do anything about me." the words like a silver bell came out like a magic sound.


    In the voice, the peony figure flashed, and the graceful body immediately came forward. In a red palace dress, the long skirt was like blood flowing. The convex curve wrapped was convex and tilted back. The whole body was seduced with strong poison, just like a gorgeous peony flower infected with strong poison.


    The peony came forward, her eyes were red with blood, and her sweet dimple was charming and elegant, which made people palpitate. The dimple was like flowers, but there was a sudden surge of blood evil spirit all over her, an invisible wave like heaven and earth, sweeping out of her body like a storm, and the whole space trembled for no reason, Everyone''s soul trembled, "what a terrible energy fluctuation."


    "So strong, who is this person?"


    I don''t know the strong man of peony. Now I feel the horror of peony. It turns out that this woman is so strong. I don''t know what relationship she has with Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll come, I can''t. It''s not too late for you to help." Lu Shaoyou said to peony. He was determined to try his cultivation strength.


    "Hum, I''m not grateful for helping you. Then try your best. I can''t join the fun."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t appreciate it, it seemed that peony was unhappy. He immediately stepped back angrily.


    "So you''re Lu Shaoyou. You''re just in time to come to our beast sect. You''re dead today." the fierce soul emperor''s silver hair is flying, his breath seems to be more and more violent, and his eyes are more and more blood red. It seems that he is suppressing a certain breath in his body.


    "Old dog, I''m afraid you''re not strong enough. You''ll die in my hands like the electric crystal demon butterfly." Lu Shaoyou sneered coldly, his voice fell, and a towering golden awn burst out all over his body.


    "Little bastard, the emperor wants to frustrate you today." the fierce soul emperor was very angry. No one dared to speak to him like this. Lu Shaoyou killed his mount. Suddenly, the violent breath on his body was hard to suppress.


    The fierce soul emperor doesn''t know that Lu Shaoyou deliberately wants to annoy him. When he is possessed by the devil, the fierce soul emperor is suppressing the breath on him. Once he is angry, I''m afraid the situation will get worse and worse, which is what Lu Shaoyou wants now.


    "Old dog, come if you have strength." Lu Shaoyou sneered, and the golden awn spread all over his body. At the same time, there was a strong metallicity all over the sky in an instant.


    In the whole space, metallic energy permeates out, and then converges quietly towards the space where landing Shaoyou is located. It is completely integrated with Lu Shaoyou and can be controlled and mobilized by Lu Shaoyou.


    The metal spread all over the sky. A sound of dragon singing and knife awn came out. Lu Shaoyou waved his hand and "blood killing" immediately appeared in his hand. The blade became more and more flexible, and the whole body was red with a golden brilliance. At this time, there was another smell of fierce killing.


    With the "blood killing" in hand, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that the blood killing can be integrated with the metal in the space of heaven and earth, like being able to control the metal energy between heaven and earth. There have been many changes with the original and his own feelings.


    The Qi was infused, and the golden light was shining on the blood killing, which directly mobilized the metallic energy in the space to directly envelop the space. For a moment, the whole space changed color and trembled endlessly.


    "Attribute artifact."


    Seeing the blood killing, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen looked at each other. They seemed to recognize what the attribute artifact was. It was not an ordinary artifact. As the goddess of Beigong family and Dugu family, they naturally knew what the attribute artifact was.


    "Little bastard, I''m the first to frustrate you. No matter how talented you are, you''re not arrogant enough in front of the emperor. You little bastard have to pay a price for everything today."


    The fierce soul emperor shouted. It seemed that the violent breath in his body could no longer be suppressed. He stamped into the void. His body shape tore the space at an extremely frightening speed. It generally appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The fierce soul emperor appeared. His momentum was overwhelming, and the wind was surging in the air behind him. His cultivation strength was absolutely jealous and terrible. Because of his existence these years, the surrounding mountain gates dared not underestimate the beast sect, so they should worry about the beast sect.


    "The old dog is pretentious, but I don''t know if you are qualified. I don''t know how many old dogs I''ve seen, and each one will disappear in my hands."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and the golden mans all over his body were transmitted. Between the heaven and earth, the endless metallicity accelerated and converged. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou turned into a golden mans all over his body, and an absolute spirit of the golden emperor spread all over the world.


    With the golden awn rising into the sky, the earth suddenly cracked huge cracks, shaking in the air and tearing the space ripples. The golden light immediately spread from the cracks under the ground and the leopard cracks in the air. The whole heaven and earth space was glittering with golden light. The golden awn shrouded the space like covering the sky and blocking the sun, with the spirit of fierce killing.


    Feeling this movement, the fierce soul emperor''s eyes sank, and suddenly the handprint came out. A streamer in the center of the eyebrow fell into the mysterious arc of the change of the handprint. The next moment, the thin palm was like a ghost claw, the soul energy spread everywhere, the big hand was pushed out, and the soul power surged, turning into a magnificent soul palm print, which was hard photographed at the top of Mount Tai of Lu Shaoyou.


    When this soul attack was photographed, the soul storm swept through, and the space around Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst open inch by inch, revealing a dark and deep trace of the void of the palm print.


    Such soul energy stunned the emperors around. Even the cold ice emperor, the holy hand spirit emperor and others briefly forgot to deal with the dwarf beast emperor that day. They were trembling and afraid of this magnificent soul attack.


    Under the attack of such a majestic soul palm, it seems that it can destroy everything.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes spread and his eyes fluctuated as he saw the soul attacking the palm print.

 Chapter 2297

    The attack of Taigu youmingyan and the golden knife can resist. I''m afraid the fierce soul emperor is almost.


    "The power of time."


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth is cold and curved. The strange breath ripple in front of him assimilates the space ripple. At this moment, with the exertion of the power of time, Lu Shaoyou feels that he has benefited from the wordless heavenly book, I''m afraid it has reached 40 times.


    Urged by the power of time, Lu Shaoyou stamped the void with the soles of his feet. In the surprise of everyone''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s figure did not retreat but entered, crossing the space in the huge dark five finger soul palm print void.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the fierce soul emperor.


    At this moment, the fierce soul emperor''s blood red eyes were dull. This was the soul attack of his full attack. How could Lu Shaoyou not retreat but advance? There was nothing at all. He couldn''t think of it at all. His eyes were dull and didn''t react at all. The speed of Lu Shaoyou was too terrible.


    With the help of the virtual spirit and magic seal, Lu Shaoyou appeared, and the true Qi spread all over the world. At the moment, the "blood killing" controlled the majestic metal in the sky, and with Lu Shaoyou''s terrible golden emperor Qi spread.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure stands in the air, his green robes are bulging, and the space behind him is already surging and shaking.


    With a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" directly drew a mysterious arc between the electric light, fire and stone. Suddenly, he raised his knife and fell. The golden blade roared across the air with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing, containing the power of the omnipresent soul.


    At this moment, under the golden blade awn, a long dark space crack was directly exposed, which also contained the power of the omnipresent soul. Around the golden blade awn, the space was directly wiped out. This knife has reached the point where the emperor was shocked.


    In an instant, the knife fell over the fierce soul emperor who seemed to have recovered a little soberness for a short time. I don''t know what happened. It seems that the overwhelming Qi of the golden emperor has a great binding effect and the assistance of soul attack. It''s really too fast, or all three.


    In a word, the fierce soul Emperor didn''t escape, and the knife awn fell directly on his body.


    The blade awn poured down, and the crack in the dark space flashed past. The body of the fierce soul emperor was broken twice in a short moment. The body was broken like tofu. One foot entered the cultivation level of the triple spirit emperor, and it was difficult to resist the power of this knife.


    The space was suddenly broken and full of golden awns. With a knife''s spare force, several peaks in the lower space were directly split from it, and a long ground gap was like an abyss.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, the terrible momentum sweeps, and the terrible energy storm suddenly sweeps away like a hurricane. With the dark light under the knife, it flashes away, but it also stops for a moment, quietly disappearing in the world.


    All the strong men''s eyes were on Lu Shaoyou in an instant, including the frightened Tianai beast emperor.


    All the strong men swallowed saliva and their throats rumbled. Such strength was really terrible. A strong man who stepped into the triple spirit emperor was killed face to face. It was only one move. It was so difficult to kill an emperor, but Lu Shaoyou did it with one move.


    "Shaoyou is also a great emperor of Wu. How can it be so strong."


    "Is this the advantage of controlling new attributes and the power of attribute artifact?"


    The northern palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and her daughters are also shocked. Their strength has exceeded their expectations. Just now, they can clearly feel how terrible the power of the knife is. The terrible spirit of the golden emperor makes their respective imperial spirit faint to bow their heads.


    "Boss, you are so strong that you don''t need my help." Bruce Lee''s huge body converged and looked at his boss in great surprise.


    "The blood killing is getting stronger and stronger."


    Lu Shaoyou is also very shocked at the moment. He uses blood killing to wield the sharp golden soul knife, which is matched with his metallic golden emperor''s Qi. It is almost connected with heaven and earth. His power has greatly increased, his strength has soared, and he is happy all over. However, the consumption is still poor. It just seems that he doesn''t need to consume much.


    "What about the emperor."


    Looking at the blood killing in his hand, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help spreading a sincere pride in his heart. What about the emperor? He can still kill in his own hands. In the future, the emperor who is superior will have no arrogant qualification in front of him!


    "How can this happen? I''ll fight with you and die together."


    The emperor of Tianai beast was shocked, frightened and frightened. His eyes changed, and he immediately shouted. His whole body expanded in an instant. The edge of his body revealed dark space cracks. He had been seriously hurt, and the strength of the other party was too terrible. There were many emperors. He had no choice but to pull the cushion when he wanted to die.


    Uncle Nan, the holy hand, the spirit emperor and the cold ice emperor all changed their eyes. The soul baby of Emperor Wu exploded with unimaginable power. On this day, the dwarf beast emperor was struggling. They were all those who broke through the emperor soon and could not compete forcibly.


    The emperor of the dwarf beast shouted bitterly. His swollen body with dark cracks around him immediately rushed to the people. He wanted to pull the cushion. He would not easily let everyone escape.


    "You go back quickly, I''ll stop him." if you don''t stop the dwarf beast emperor that day, the people can''t get away. Lu Xintong immediately drank and rushed to the dwarf beast emperor, with a towering spiritual energy light column in his hand.


    "Xintong, be careful, everyone back."


    Yang Guo also gave a big shout. His hand print changed. A sword shot on the "shaking sky". With Lu Xintong blocking in front of the dwarf beast emperor that day, a spiritual light column and sword directly bombarded the dwarf beast emperor.


    This block, uncle Nan, holy hand Lingdi and uncle Nan took the opportunity to retreat.


    At the same time, the inflated body of the heavenly dwarf beast emperor suddenly burst open in space at this moment.


    The three forces collided together at the same time, and the unwanted energy suddenly burst. The whole space opened a huge deep hole.


    At this moment, the huge space directly exploded and burst out dazzling strong light. Towering energy swept through, and the space cracks directly spread over the whole sky. The dark space cracks revealed a dark and deep palpitation light.


    The figures of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee flashed. The fastest speed reached this space. It was already a little slower. The emperor of tiandwarf beast had begun to explode. Under the chaotic and terrible energy, the general emperor could not get close at all.


    In the chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou only looks at the chaotic space nervously, and looks dignified. He knows that Xintong and his eldest brother Yang Guo are not reckless people. He is not sure. He is afraid that he will not take risks like this.


    All the figures of emperors suddenly fell beside Lu Shaoyou, including Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and others, who had never shot before. This chaotic space made everyone''s eyes dignified.


    The chaotic space recovered in an instant, and when the terrible energy disappeared one by one, people''s eyes suddenly saw two figures in the space.


    When the space was completely flat, in the stunned eyes of everyone, I saw in the middle of the air. At this time, Lu Xintong was already equipped with an ancient and simple armor, which was blue and white and wrapped his whole body.


    On this armor, it is like a palpitating flash of lightning that keeps flashing. The vast breath is sweeping the sky and the earth, making people''s soul tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. This armor is not Lu Xintong''s original purple soul armor. The level of this armor is obviously much higher than the purple soul armor. Lu Shaoyou can''t see through the vast breath at the moment.


    Seeing from his eyes, Lu Shaoyou also saw Yang Guo''s body. At this time, he also arranged an ancient and simple armor. The unparalleled breath on the armor diffused like a huge fierce beast waking up, and the breath reached the heaven and earth. Such momentum shocked people''s heart and soul, and there was also a breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    "As like as two peas."


    Lu Shao as like as two peas, Yang Guo brother and Lu Xin Tong are two different armor on the body. They are slightly different from the breath, but they are exactly the same in terms of appearance and appearance.


    They were wearing this ancient and simple armor at this time. On the armor, it was like lightning. It oppressed the space. At the same time, it condensed a terrible force. Their power increased greatly, and a majestic pressure that made people''s soul palpitate spread out.


    "What a strong armor."


    People feel such a breath, all eyes change, this armor is definitely not an ordinary thing, looking at it makes people''s heart tremble.


    "Xintong, brother, are you all right." Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly came to the two people''s side, and the east old man fell. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want anything to happen to anyone around him, otherwise, he will regret for life. He practices all the way to this point, hoping to have his own day and give his loved ones who already love him a stable space, This is the most important, the road of the strong, second in my heart.


    "Second brother, we''re all right. The armor is extraordinary and the defense is terrible. I feel that no matter how strong the emperor''s soul baby explodes, it can''t help us." Yang Guo should have studied the armor with Lu Xintong long ago, and this time is also great joy for the armor''s power. The armor''s power is stronger than expected.


    "I didn''t expect this armor to be so strong. I knew I could kill the dwarf beast emperor that day directly." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes also showed a happy look at this time. The level of this armor surprised her.

 Chapter 2298

    In the sky, the sound of sad wailing continues. The whole beast sect is full of corpses. The numerous disciples of beast sect can''t stop the killing of the strong people of Feiling sect, Holy Spirit sect and Holy Spirit Valley.


    Screams are heard one after another, monsters and spirit beasts roar, the mountains and earth in the whole beast sect are constantly collapsing, and the sky poison demon dragon, cobra, snow lion, etc. have turned into a huge body to attack.


    In the mass war massacre, especially for ordinary people of cultivation, blood demons are terrible to the extreme and urge millions of blood thirsty spirit bees. This is the nightmare of the disciples of the beast sect. There is no way to escape.


    This is a complete slaughter. All the disciples of the beast sect have only been slaughtered. They have been frightened for a long time. At the moment, the blood is flowing in the beast sect, and the corpses are everywhere.


    Without the support of the strong, the beast sect can no longer compete, and no one can compete.


    The beast sect has been consumed and severely damaged again and again, and there are only a few strong people who can take the hand. At this moment, even the fierce soul emperor, the sky dwarf beast emperor and the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly have fallen. Who else can resist the Feiling gate and the Holy Spirit sect? At this time, thousands of terrible strong people, monsters, spirit beasts and puppets have swept through.


    In the Holy Spirit sect, monsters, spirit beasts and puppets have been displayed. The terrible monsters and spirit beasts in the demon Hall of Feiling gate are also fighting angrily.


    The fierce soul emperor, the fall of the three emperors, the dwarf beast emperor, the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly, all this was less than two quarters of an hour. In a short time, the three emperors'' soul babies and separated bodies did not escape.


    "The beast sect, which has been inherited for thousands of years, will withdraw from this stage since."


    Uncle Nan, the holy hand spirit emperor and the cold ice emperor looked down into the air, their eyes moved gently, with a faint sigh. All this today is beyond their imagination.


    In people''s imagination, it is because there are many emperors in Feiling gate, and the strong ones arrive directly like lightning. It is doomed to destroy the beast sect all of a sudden. The beast sect is doomed.


    But beyond everyone''s imagination, it is because of the speed and the strength of the beast sect. Under the notice of Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang, they probably know that the beast sect is strong, but after all, there are so many emperors who can kill it with a bloody battle.


    Unfortunately, this bloody battle did not happen. Two of the three emperor level strongmen of the beast sect were killed by lightning. The fierce soul emperor was still breaking through, and they were all turned into possessed. The explosion of the remaining soul baby was of no help. Many emperors were stunned by the results.


    However, in their hearts, they also know Lu Shaoyou''s current terrorist strength. They kill the fierce soul emperor with a knife. No one can compete with such strength. At most, the same abnormal Bruce Lee can resist. Compared with that, the Bruce Lee is also extremely abnormal.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at xiakong indifferently. Suddenly, he looked at the side air and said softly, "the emperor is coming."


    The calm space ripples in the sky, then rippled open, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    An old figure appeared, but it was an old woman, covered with terrible soul waves.


    Uncle Nan, the holy hand, the spirit emperor and so on all stared at the sky.


    Seeing the old woman''s figure, a voice of the holy hand spirit emperor also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "Shaoyou, the soul of the magic soul gate should have the cultivation of the double spirit emperor."


    In the sky, the old figure appeared and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou, the holy hand spirit emperor and other people. With the spread of the breath of the fourteen emperors, the old figure almost changed his face as soon as he came out, as if he wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    At the same time, above the three spaces above, there is amazing energy spreading out, three space cracks are torn, three old figures appear, and the space trembles.


    With the appearance of these four figures for a moment, the surrounding air is surging out of thin air, and the space is extremely depressed.


    "The demon fire emperor of the Earth Spirit sect, the Tianyuan emperor of Guiyuan gate and the juemui emperor of Xuanshan gate." the voice of the holy hand spirit emperor came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, peony and others looked at the whole four people who appeared again in the sky, and their eyes fluctuated slightly, but they obviously didn''t care too much.


    The old woman lost her soul. The old man saw the three figures appear at the same time, and the sign that he was about to leave quickly was stabilized.


    The demon fire emperor, Tianyuan emperor and Jue Mu GUI emperor appeared. Their eyes also focused on the people with the breath of 14 emperors, such as Lu Shaoyou, for the first time. Their faces and eyes changed a lot on their old faces.


    The space ripple fluctuated again, and the space was torn open. A long blue and white dress appeared in the air. She was a middle-aged woman. She wore a long blue and white dress and looked more than forty. Her facial features were very beautiful and her eyes were deep, just like the bright moon.


    When the visitor appeared, his eyes also looked at Lu Shaoyou and others. His deep eyes were also very shocked and surprised. He once again looked at the scene of corpses and rivers of blood below, which wrinkled his eyebrows in the middle of his eyes.


    The middle-aged man then looked at the four old figures who had just come from qiankong. He looked calm and said, "soul extinction, demon fire, Tianyuan and Jue mu, you came very quickly."


    The four didn''t answer, and their faces and eyes were a little ugly.


    "Hongling has seen the ancestor of Yunshui."


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, Yun Hongling saw this. Suddenly, she came to salute the man.


    "Why did you come to such an occasion, Xiaotian, that bastard, feel relieved." seeing Yun Hongling and seeing that it didn''t affect anything, I felt relieved.


    "The emperor of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved lightly, and his breath was not weak. He dared to call his father-in-law bastard directly. I''m afraid he didn''t know how many generations he was higher than his father-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, master Yunshui. I won''t have anything. Just that day, the dwarf beast emperor, the electric crystal spirit demon butterfly and the fierce soul emperor were killed, and the soul baby and soul didn''t escape." Yun Hongling''s beautiful eyes flashed and said to him.


    "Who killed the fierce soul emperor."


    As Yun Hongling''s voice fell, a loud cry came, and the three figures broke through the air at the same time. The three spaces were full of wind and clouds, and the three figures stood in the air. The energy of heaven and earth behind them changed and fluctuated invisibly.


    One of the three is the oldest. His face looks like a hundred years old. He has white hair, wears a gray robe and carries a long sword. The space behind him trembles endlessly. He wants to break the space.


    He was surrounded by an old man in his fifties who was thin, tall and generous.


    The last one was an old man in white, with evil Qi spreading all over his body, and his face was slightly white, just like the white impermanence of the nine hell, with a touch of evil Qi spreading all over his body.


    "There are three emperors again." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the sky indifferently, and already knew it in his heart.


    "Don''t swim. In the middle is the broken sword emperor of Jianmen that day. Next to him is the Junling emperor of Lanling mountain villa. The sick cat is the crazy emperor of Heisha sect."


    The voice of the holy hand spirit emperor continued to fall in Lu Shaoyou''s ears. He had seen these people.


    The voice of the holy hand spirit emperor fell. Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and looked at them one by one, peeping into the people''s breath.


    "Hongling, did you say that the evil spirit emperor was killed?" in the air, Yunshui Emperor Xian ignored the broken sword emperor and others, and immediately asked yunhongling in surprise.


    "HMM." Yun Hongling nodded, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said to the Yunshui emperor immortal, "it was destroyed by Shaoyou just now. It''s vulnerable."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Kong''s rapid breathing breath immediately followed Yun Hongling''s eyes and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha, good killing."


    A loud laugh came, and with the sound of laughter falling, a space crack was torn open again in the sky, and then a blue long shirt figure flashed out.


    He looks like a man in his fifties and has an extraordinary bearing. His face is like a beautiful jade. He can''t see his old state at all. He exudes an invisible smell all over. When people look at him, his soul will feel a palpitation for no reason.


    "Who is Lu Shaoyou!"


    When the old man appeared and his eyes fixed on Lu Shaoyou and others, his eyes changed a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately focused on the old man. The vast breath of the old man fluctuated, and his soul trembled involuntarily. There was invisible heaven and earth energy wrapped around his body, and his cultivation was not weak.


    "Don''t swim. This is the ancestor of Linghao."


    LV Xiaoling''s voice fell, and immediately smiled at the extraordinary old man. With a flash of her figure, she immediately came to him and said, "Linghao, why are you here?"


    "You are here, too. I don''t know what''s going on." the old man reached out and pinched LV Xiaoling''s pink cheek, showing a kind smile.


    "Younger Lu Shaoyou, I''ve seen Linghao ancestor." Lu Shaoyou came forward and looked at the old man to salute.


    "Don''t be polite. They are all our own people. Just treat Xiaoling well in the future, or I won''t spare you."


    The old man''s robe moved slightly, and his eyes carefully fell on Lu Shaoyou. He looked at the scene of blood flowing into the air and said, "did you kill the fierce soul guy?"


    "Yes, the old dog died in the hands of the younger generation."


    Lu Shaoyou was neither humble nor arrogant. He glanced indifferently at the broken sword emperor, Junling emperor and others, and said softly, "this is just the beginning. I will get back ten times the blood feud of Feiling gate one by one."

 Chapter 2299

    "Ha ha." hearing the speech, the old man laughed wildly and said, "good boy, it''s really extraordinary. Xiaoling''s eyes are fierce. Kill well. Next time there''s an action, count my old bone. Some people should clean up."


    "Linghao, you are not qualified for lingtianmen." the old man of the broken sword emperor shouted with gloomy eyes.


    "You are the broken sword old dog of Tianjian gate!"


    As soon as the broken sword master''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and his indifferent eyes fell on the broken sword emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words made all eyes on Lu Shaoyou and the broken sword emperor.


    "Little bastard, even if you kill a fierce soul and achieve a new attribute, you are not qualified to challenge our Tianjian gate." with the voice of the broken sword emperor falling, there is an overwhelming wind attribute all over your body. The energy of heaven and earth spreads out, and the space is surging, spreading the power of the terrible emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down. He glanced at the broken sword emperor with indifferent eyes. His eyes were a little sniffy and said coldly: "what a Heavenly Sword gate. It''s really domineering, but I don''t know how strong your Heavenly Sword gate is compared with the beast sect. The end of the beast sect is the end of your Heavenly Sword gate tomorrow."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou looked at the scene of blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere.


    Looking at the scene of blood flowing into the xiakong beast sect, many eight rank demons and powerful people at the Zun level killed the beast sect. The magnificent beast sect has almost become ruins. The eyes of emperors are fluctuating and their hearts are trembling. Who would have thought that Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached such a level this time.


    "Don''t think you are qualified to be arrogant in front of my Heavenly Sword if you kill the fierce soul." the broken sword emperor''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Ha ha" Lu Shaoyou sneered like thunder in the air. The laughter fell. His dark eyes were full of cold and murderous atmosphere. An invisible evil spirit spread, and the surrounding air seemed to be solidified immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced coldly at the broken sword emperor. The cold was penetrating out of his body. The invisible cold Qi spread all over his body in the form of an air wave, which made the emperors around feel cold, and his blood seemed to solidify.


    "What a terrible evil spirit!"


    One by one, the emperor''s lips trembled. Everyone was shocked by the earth shaking evil spirit, and his face twitched. This evil spirit made the broken sword emperor feel cool. Suddenly, there was a bad premonition, and his eyes were light and frivolous.


    "Broken sword old dog, listen to me. With your cultivation of double Emperor Wu, you are a mole ant in front of me, but I won''t kill you today. Let you live one more day. Go back and wash my neck and wait to be the soul of my sword."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and he was cold. The golden blood light flashed in his hand, and the blood killing suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The sound of blood killing dragon and sword resounded through the space. Lu Shaoyou''s green robe was bulging and his body was covered with gold. A terrible smell spread out. The overwhelming spirit of the golden emperor suddenly stirred the whole space.


    Such a breath makes all the emperors tremble.


    "The blood feud of Feiling gate and the lifeless blood feud of soul inducing poison Zundong, I will let the Tianjian gate be cleaned with millions of blood. I, Lu Shaoyou, swear here that tomorrow, the Tianjian gate will be cleaned with blood, and there will be no chickens and dogs left."


    The rolling cold drink was like nine days of thunder. The icy cold sounded through the heaven and earth. In the stormy air, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, waved "blood killing" and pointed at the broken sword emperor from a distance. He suddenly came out with a knife and cleaved down the five peaks in the sky.


    Under the fierce breath of Xiao Sha, suddenly I saw this knife with the majestic spirit of Xiao Sha roar across the air, and the space directly revealed a long dark space crack. This amazing knife, under the surprised eyes of everyone, fell straight down the huge mountain peak in the distance.


    When the blade awn fell, it towered into the clouds, magnificent and towering, just like the mountain peaks connecting heaven and earth, which were directly broken from them. The five mountain peaks fell, collapsed and cracked.


    This scene, to see with your own eyes, you can feel the incomparable shock, as if it made people''s heart stop.


    "What a strong strength.


    All the emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance looked at each other and shocked each other. They looked at the green robe figure in the sky, covered with gold awn, and the green robe drum rang and hunting sounded. The momentum affected the world and frightened them.


    At this moment, they knew that the young man in front of them had unknowingly grown up to this point, which made them feel dangerous and resistant.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and stood in the void. His eyes were cold and shot out. His eyes swept over all the emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance. He said coldly to the bone: "listen to me. Tomorrow is my personal resentment between Feiling gate and Tianjian gate. Who dares to intervene and destroy it together. There are no chickens and dogs left in the mountain gate. Now get out of here. It''s not today to destroy you."


    In front of the emperors, Lu Shaoyou is one person and one knife, domineering and arrogant.


    "Sure enough, he is a man of the moment. He is really extraordinary." Peony looked at the green robe figure in front of him, his blood colored eyes flickered slightly, and a moving smile appeared on his beautiful face, just like poppy flowers, gorgeous and beautiful, but with poison.


    Dugu Jingwen looked at the figure of the man in green robe and smiled. She knew that she had not seen the wrong person at the beginning. When he was still the young master of waste wood in all the population in the Lu family, she believed her own eyes. She still remembered his sentence: "gold and iron horses, gas swallowing thousands of miles, smoke everywhere, you separate the world. Who do you fight for the world for. Carpinus soldiers prepare horses, Sheng flags roll, flying sand and stones, golden bells ring, move the sky, fight and shake the world. " And now, isn''t that right? In just a few years, in front of the emperor, he can also stand proudly in the sky and swallow thousands of miles!


    "For tens of thousands of years, who has been so domineering!"


    Emperor Linghao''s eyes moved lightly, his eyes were shocked, and then he smiled.


    "With this leader, no one in the world can compete with Feiling sect."


    In the far sky, under this amazing momentum, the strong men of Feiling gate couldn''t help looking sideways into the air, and their eyes were shocked. Under this amazing momentum, the strong men of Feiling gate became more and more fierce.


    "Hum, if you dare to come to Tianjian gate tomorrow, you''ll never come back. I''ll wait for you." the broken sword emperor twitched his eyes and looked at the forces around Lu Shaoyou, as well as the beast sect, which was almost razed to the ground and full of corpses, suddenly tore the space away.


    The breath of heaven and Earth Alliance fluctuates one after another. Several emperors have extremely dignified eyes and want to tear the space away.


    "Crazy evil master." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and his voice was calm. He said to the crazy evil emperor.


    The mad evil emperor, who was about to leave, immediately looked very confused. The great emperor of Junling, the great demon fire emperor, the old man of soul destruction, the emperor of Tianyuan and others all glanced at the mad evil emperor with some moving eyes, endured anger in their eyes, and then left one by one.


    At the moment, the mad evil emperor looks ugly. Recently, he is very clear about the situation of Heisha sect. Tiandi alliance has completely distrusted him. He was not informed of the last sneak attack on Feiling gate. This time, Lu Shaoyou''s move is nothing more than adding fuel to the situation of Heisha sect. Tiandi alliance is afraid that it will not trust Heisha sect, and Emperor Dao alliance, There is absolutely no room for the black evil cult.


    Crazy evil emperor looks ugly. It''s not for him to stay. Lu Shaoyou opens his mouth. He doesn''t stay. Lu Shaoyou''s just revealed strength shocked him. He dare not stay. If these more than a dozen emperors siege him, it''s useless for his soul baby to explode.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re cruel. I didn''t expect you to choose my black evil cult." the crazy evil emperor twitched his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, he didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou meant to leave him. Lu Shaoyou''s attitude was also incomprehensible to him.


    "Master crazy evil, I didn''t kill the child Guixing of your black evil cult, the black spirit venerable and the spirit evil venerable. I was merciful to your black evil cult. Don''t you want to understand?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "You want me to teach the black devil to be indisputable, which is really effective, and I have to admire you." the crazy emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou and lived for thousands of years. At the moment, he only came out recently, but he stirred up the whole youth and looked at it with new eyes in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou is not only terrible in strength, but also absolutely terrible in mind. It is clearly said that he bloody washed the Tianjian gate three days later. Today, he unexpectedly bloody washed the beast sect. At the moment, he can''t even believe whether Lu Shaoyou really went to the Tianjian gate tomorrow. It''s uncertain whether this is another cover.


    Lu Shaoyou''s leniency to the Heisha sect has isolated the Heisha sect from the heaven and Earth Alliance and pushed the Heisha sect into an embarrassing situation. This time, Lu Shaoyou left him so politely that the heaven and Earth Alliance will never believe him again. It''s possible to move directly next time we meet. Thinking of this, the crazy emperor even collapsed. Lu Shaoyou, Unexpectedly, unconsciously, he taught the black ghost to play between applause.


    "Master crazy Sha, you''ve been thinking a lot. You wanted to go to the black Sha sect to make it clear. Unfortunately, you haven''t had time. I''ll talk to you while taking advantage of this opportunity." Lu Shaoyou looked at the crazy Sha emperor, took the blood into his hand and said softly: "Last time the heaven and Earth Alliance sneaked into our Feiling sect, the Heisha sect didn''t participate, so I can let bygones be bygones. I have an elder of the sect who had a deep friendship with your Heisha sect''s thought emperor elders a long time ago. I also know these past events. Therefore, I have never had any malice towards the Heisha sect."

 Chapter 2300

    Lu Shaoyou looked at the mad evil emperor and began to pay more attention. He said: "otherwise, how could I release Tong Guixing again and again, as well as the spirit evil master and the black spirit Master? On the contrary, your black evil cult wants to move my flying spirit gate again and again."


    "Master, I don''t know which ancestor of Heisha sect I have friends with?" the crazy emperor''s eyes fluctuated and lit up immediately.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, uncle Nan, holy hand Lingdi, Dugu Jingwen and others were confused.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. I want to make it clear to you. I''ve done what he asked me to do. If your Heisha sect is stubborn again, I''ll be absolutely impolite to your Heisha sect." Lu Shaoyou looked at the mad Sha emperor and said: "Now there are two ways. First, join our emperor Dao alliance. Second, continue to stay with the heaven and Earth Alliance. But I tell you first, I will raze all the mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance to the ground sooner or later. Master crazy evil, the black evil religion is just between your thoughts."


    Crazy evil emperor''s eyes changed. At this time, he was also a little blurred. For him, it was completely unexpected. He originally thought that Lu Shaoyou deliberately targeted the black evil cult. Who knows this reason, and now he can''t be sure whether it is true or false.


    "Lord Lu Meng, can you give me some time to think about it?" the mad emperor said lightly. Virtually, the title of Lu Shaoyou has changed.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said softly, "of course, just give me an answer before bloody washing the Tianjian gate tomorrow. I don''t want you to choose to protect yourself. Otherwise, even if I am willing to let you go, I think other mountain gates of the emperor daomeng will never let go of the Heisha sect."


    "Lord Lu Meng, I want to know the positive answer. Is your master true?" the mad emperor hesitated, his face twitched, and then seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "When did Lu Shaoyou tell a lie and want to destroy your Heisha sect? With the strength around me, I can destroy it by turning my hand. If I didn''t look at the predecessors of the school and your Heisha sect, why should I talk nonsense with you? Calling you an elder is also the face of the ancestors of the school. Decide for yourself. I''ve done my utmost." Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and his eyes sank.


    Mad evil emperor visually landed and swam less. His eyes fluctuated. He arched his hands and said, "Lord Lu Meng, I remember your words. I will give you an answer before bloody washing Tianjian gate tomorrow."


    The voice fell, and the mad emperor waved to tear the space, and immediately disappeared in the original place.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the space where the mad evil emperor disappeared, and a faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Shaoyou, where''s Lan Ling?" the matchless shadow of Beigong flashed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Blue spirit." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and his mind immediately peeped away. The majestic soul force covered the whole beast sect mountains, searching for the smell of blue spirit.


    "Childe, this guy said that Mrs. Lan Ling was locked in the rongguhua soul pool." at this time, Lu Xiaobai came to Lu Shaoyou with the body of a handsome man of beast sect.


    "Where is rongguhua soul pool? Take me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked directly at the middle-aged man.


    "In the back mountain, in the back mountain." the middle-aged man was scarred. Under Lu Shaoyou''s eyes at the moment, he trembled directly. Pointing to the direction of the back mountain, he trembled.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his figure immediately disappeared. Behind him, Beigong matchless, peony, Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen and others immediately followed.


    Uncle Nan, holy hand, spirit emperor, cloud water emperor, immortal and Ling Hao looked at each other for a while, and then disappeared in place.


    "Leave you useless, die." Lu Xiaobai''s eyes sank, his hands forced, the space suddenly closed, and then exploded. The middle-aged man''s body also instantly became a blood mist.


    "Get back down. Whoever dares to come up, I''ll kill the bitch."


    In a stone room, a cry came out. In the stone room, in the melting and ossifying soul pool, Lan Ling''s whole body was soaked in blood. At this time, his bare arms were passed through his palms by a dark iron chain. He was unable to move, and his true Qi was banned.


    Outside the stone room, at the moment, the strong with more than ten Feiling doors are blocked out and can''t enter.


    "Whoever dares to step forward, I''ll kill the bitch." on the blood pool, Yin e''s figure was suspended in the air and grabbed Lan Ling''s skinny neck with one hand. His eyes were red and covered with blood.


    In the stone room, there are several general level practitioners and soul level practitioners of the beast sect. Hongyun, the leader of the beast sect, is also in a mess at this time. His body and mouth are covered with a lot of blood. The lark on his shoulder doesn''t know where to go. It''s estimated that it''s more or less bad.


    "Yin e, you''re desperate. Surrender. Maybe it can disturb your life." it''s outdoors. Thousand handed ghost Zun looks at the stone room, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Yin e''s strength is also a level of respect. If he goes crazy, it''s easy to kill him, but Lan Ling can''t keep his identity at that time. Thousand handed ghost Zun knows Lan Ling''s identity.


    "Master, let go. I''ll ask you to swim less. At least I can keep you safe. Don''t be stubborn." Lan Lingqi was like a gossamer, and his whole body was listless. On the dry corners of his mouth, only blood was wet.


    "Shifu, why don''t you listen to the elder martial sister''s advice." Hongyun turned to Yin E.


    "Hum, the beast clan has been destroyed, and the foundation for more than ten thousand years has been destroyed. What am I going to do alive? Lu Shaoyou, the little bastard, came for you. I want him to see you die with his own eyes. I want him to regret it and let him see you die in my hands." ignoring Hongyun, Yin e roared and squeezed Lan Ling''s neck hard, making Lan Ling unable to breathe, The blood in the mouth overflowed again.


    "Yin e, dare you." the thousand handed ghost respected shouted, but he couldn''t do anything rashly.


    "Get out of the way, the boss is coming." outside the stone room, Bruce Lee drank, and immediately the people made way for a passage.


    The crowd also saluted immediately. Lu Shaoyou came quickly and passed through several underground stone roads. Then he came here. His mind peeped. He knew that Lan Ling was being locked here.


    "Get out of the way."


    In the stone chamber, the red cloud of beast sect and several disciples still trembled and blocked the door. Lu Shaoyou appeared, and immediately shouted with an invisible breath, which directly shook the more than ten people away.


    The blood mist spewed out from the mouth of the red cloud, but the more than a dozen disciples were directly under the invisible breath, and their internal organs and souls were destroyed in an instant.


    "Lan Ling."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in the stone chamber. Seeing Lan Ling''s appearance, his whole body was soaked in blood. The dark iron chain of his arms passed through his palm. Qianqian Jade''s hand was dripping with blood and there were blood scars. The iron chain had been integrated into his palm, which had been broken and worn for a long time.


    Uncle Nan, the holy hand, Lingdi, Linghao, peony, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others also came to the stone chamber in an instant. When they looked at Lan Ling like this, their eyes fluctuated.


    "Lan Ling." Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong, etc. her beautiful eyes trembled and her heart trembled.


    Lan Ling''s hair was bloody. When she heard this familiar voice, she immediately trembled with godless eyes, and her eyes fell on the familiar figure for the first time. At this time, she had learned about the general situation of the beast sect from the public dialogue.


    "You finally came, I knew you would come." looking at the familiar figure of the man in green robe, Lan Ling said softly: "I knew you were okay, you will be okay."


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer." Lu Shaoyou clenched his fists. Seeing this scene, he was bleeding in his heart. How cruel such torture is. She has suffered such torture these years, but she doesn''t know it.


    "Bitch, it''s all because of you. Otherwise, how could the beast clan fall to such a state today? You bitch ruined the beast clan." Yin e roared and squeezed his palm on Lan Ling''s skinny neck.


    "Yin e, let me go, or I''ll break you to pieces and frustrate your bones." Lu Shaoyou drank.


    "Lu Shaoyou, please step back, or I''ll die with this bitch, and I''ll make you regret it and make you heartache." Yin e Dasheng shouted, which was almost crazy.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold, his anger is towering, and people are trembling when they get close. At the moment, he is really worried for a time and stops.


    "The emperor kidnapped people in front of him, looking for death!"


    Dugu Jingwen drank lightly. When the voice fell, Yin e was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all.


    "Sister Jingwen, let me come. Such people should torture to death and vent their anger for sister Lan Ling."


    Jiao shouted. At the same time, in the space, out of thin air, a cyan arc burst out, which was wrapped around Yin e''s arm pinching Lan Ling''s neck. The cyan arc flashed past, and Yin e''s palm was immediately cut off.


    At the same time, another cyan arc came out and turned into a cyan black tree vine. In an instant, he Zen on Yin e''s body, pulled it away and fell on the stone wall.


    "Puff Chi!" Yin e''s mouth spewed out a blood mist, and his palm was dripping with blood, and then he screamed.


    "If you want to die, you dare to hold people in front of the emperor with your strength." Lu Xintong appeared behind Yin e, looked at Lan Ling''s miserable appearance, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Xin Tong, spare my master''s life. Don''t swim. Please let my master go." Lan Ling immediately begged.

 Chapter 2301

    Hearing the speech, Lu Xintong immediately banned Yin E and kicked him aside.


    At the same time, Yun Hongling and Beigong Wushuang have directly cut the iron chain on Lanling''s arm. Beigong Wushuang''s fingerprints fall down, and it''s easy to untie the prohibition on Lanling, but the prohibition is untied. Lanling is like a useless man at this time, and his whole body is weak and soft.


    "Be careful, this is the melting bone soul pool. The pool water can make the bones in her body soft, and finally slowly turn into blood, and her soul will be corroded. Elder martial sister Lanling has been soaked here for eight years, and she can''t support it anymore. Now she is soft, and you will break her body directly with a little effort." in the stone room, Hongyun struggled to stand up, To Beigong matchless and yunhongling road.


    Beigong matchless and yunhongling looked at Hongyun, and then carefully helped Lanling to the stone chamber.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned bloody and looked at Lan Ling at this time. Where else was he as gorgeous as he was at the beginning? He was as thin as a firewood, his breath was listless and covered with blood stains. There were blood holes in his palm for eight years. Lan Ling had been tortured for eight years, and his woman had been tortured for eight years, which made Lu Shaoyou bleed in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. He squatted in front of Lan Ling and held the pierced palm. Although it was not as white as jade, it was also a pair of smooth and soft jade hands, which made Lu Shaoyou''s heart bleed.


    "Sorry, I''m late." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou can only say sorry. After eight years, he can''t turn back the time. This torture has happened.


    "You''re not late. I knew you''d be fine and would come." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, his godless eyes fluctuated, and his mouth smiled. The smile was not as moving as before.


    "Lan Ling, stop talking and take the pill to rest." Dugu Jingwen took out several pills and put them into Lan Ling''s mouth. The fingerprints in her hands fell down, checking Lan Ling''s condition.


    "Don''t talk, you rest first." Lu Shaoyou holds Lan Ling''s hand and looks at Lan Ling''s appearance at the moment. The cold in his eyes can''t hide the fight.


    "No, you promise me to release my master and younger martial sister first." Lan Lingwang said, "if it weren''t for my younger martial sister, I would have died. Please let my master and younger martial sister go in my face."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the red cloud, then his cold eyes fell on Yin E and said angrily, "the old dog tortured you like this. Do you want me to let him go? I''ll break him into pieces and let him taste it!"


    "Shaoyou, he is also my master no matter what he says. I owe him this time. I beg you this time. Since then, I broke up with him. I don''t owe him anything anymore." Lan Ling visually landed Shaoyou, his eyes full of pleading.


    Lu Shaoyou''s anger trembled in his eyes. He looked at Yin E on the ground and said coldly, "no, I can agree to other requirements, but this requirement can''t. Yin e must die, otherwise it''s hard to eliminate my hatred."


    "Headmaster, I''ll kill him now."


    "Kill the bastard Yin e."


    There are more and more strong people in Feiling sect, all of whom are showing their intention to kill. At this time, I''m afraid as long as Lu Shaoyou waves his hand, these strong people can instantly tear Yin e Huo to pieces.


    "Shaoyou, if you kill him, kill me too." Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lan Ling, why do you do this? Shaoyou loves you and is angry for you." Yun Hongling looked at Lan Ling and said, "you''d better stop talking and have a good rest to see what you''ve been tortured."


    "Hongling, I know Shaoyou is angry for me." Lan Ling turned her eyes and looked at Yun Hongling. Then she looked at Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless and LV Xiaoling, and looked at Lu Shaoyou again, saying: "Don''t swim, I beg you this time. After all, he is my master. In the past, he was still very good to me. Without him, I wouldn''t be today. Maybe we can''t get together today. I must repay it. I hope you understand."


    "OK, I''ll spare his life." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked at Lan Ling. "You should rest first, don''t talk more, refine the elixir and see if you can recover some."


    "No, I want you to swear that I can rest assured." Lan Ling looked at the landing path.


    "OK, I swear to let him go. Now you can rest assured." Lu Shaoyou nodded and didn''t want Lan Ling to be affected.


    "You have to swear that everyone in Feiling gate will let go of my master. He can live one day with you, so that I can rest assured. I beg you, OK? I beg you this time." Lan Ling begged and looked at Lu Shaoyou. She knew him too well and knew the strength of Feiling gate. At this time, everyone had the strength to kill master Yin e, so she had to guard against them.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes twitched and showed helplessness. Lan Ling''s mind was not under Jing Wen. He had already done everything. One day he was here, Yin e could have a good day. After thinking for a while, he turned back and glared at Yin e, who was being banned by Lu Xintong, and gritted his teeth; "Yin e old dog, you have a good disciple. I''ll let you go this time, but from today on, Lan Ling has nothing to do with you."


    Yin e was forbidden at the moment, but he could see and hear it. His eyes were very surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Lan Ling was protecting him so much.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. He looked back at the strong men of Feiling gate and said, "listen to me, everyone. Leave Yin e a dog life. No one can touch him. Xintong, let him go."


    "Yes." all the strong people of Feiling sect, thousand hand ghost, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, blissful three ghosts and Huochi venerable have to nod reluctantly. They must listen to the leader''s orders, and the Golden Snake venerable also nodded in response, but his eyes moved slightly at the moment. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hum, old dog, you''re lucky." Lu Xintong kicked Yin e hard and immediately untied Yin e''s prohibition.


    Yin e struggled to get up, pressed his left hand and broke his right hand. His breath was listless. At this time, the repressed soul of Feiling gate was trembling among the many strong people, even the emperor level strong people.


    At this moment, he had a feeling that the beast sect lost, and he also lost. From then on, he had nothing. The beast sect, which has been inherited for more than ten thousand years, completely disappeared here and lost.


    "Don''t go away soon." Lu Xintong drank angrily.


    Yin e looked back at Lan Ling in Lu Shaoyou''s arms and the red clouds on the ground. He immediately turned and left.


    "Yin e, die."


    At this time, with a soft drink, the figure of the Golden Snake venerable flashed. Between the lightning and flint, a claw print with a hot spiritual fire tore up the space, close at hand, and fell on Yin E in a moment.


    Under the low sound explosion, Yin e didn''t react, and immediately his body turned into a fragment of blood fog. Yin e couldn''t be an opponent because of the cultivation strength of Jiuchong lingzun, the Golden Snake venerable.


    "Master." Lan Ling and Hong Yun''s faces changed greatly.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect were also surprised and stared at all this. Although Yin e''s death made them secretly happy, they were surprised that the Golden Snake venerable dared to disobey the leader''s order. This guy couldn''t die.


    "Golden Snake, didn''t you hear what I said?" at the same time, Lu Shaoyou shouted, and his eyes suddenly looked coldly at the Golden Snake.


    "My subordinates heard it." the Golden Snake venerable nodded.


    "You heard me, then why did you disobey my words? Did you think what I said was farting?" Lu Shaoyou shouted angrily.


    The people were also helpless. It was too short for the Golden Snake venerable to join the Feiling sect. Unexpectedly, he dared to disobey the leader''s words and made it clear that he didn''t want to live.


    However, at this time, there were several Feiling sect disciples whose eyes were fluctuating.


    "My subordinates just think that Yin e should be killed. My subordinates are guilty. Please punish the leader. My subordinates absolutely dare not say no." the Golden Snake venerable knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou on one knee.


    "Well, you think I dare not kill you." Lu Shaoyou is angry and waves his hand, spreading his Qi.


    "Headmaster, calm down. The Golden Snake helmsman is also angry for sister-in-law Lan Ling. However, although he is guilty, the Golden Snake helmsman is also loyal to Feiling sect these years. Please forgive the Golden Snake helmsman." Duanmu Hongzhi came forward and saluted.


    "Master, for the credit of the Golden Snake helmsman, spare the Golden Snake helmsman." Nie Feng''s eyes flashed and immediately saluted and begged master.


    "Young master, the Golden Snake helmsman has been loyal to Feiling sect for many years. He made great achievements this morning. Young master, please forgive the Golden Snake helmsman." Lu Xiaobai came forward and begged for the Golden Snake venerable.


    The Golden Snake venerable looked at the three people who were the first to intercede for him. His eyes were surprised. After the accident, he also showed his gratitude to the three people.


    The fierce ghost of the three blissful ghosts turned his eyes and smiled. He stared helplessly at the Golden Snake venerable. He also came forward and said, "Er Shao, although the Golden Snake disobeyed the order, it''s understandable. He still contributes to the flying spirit gate. Er Shao, let the old thing go."


    "Please make atonement, headmaster."


    Many strong men of Feiling sect looked at each other. When they saw Duanmu Hongzhi, Lu Xiaobai and Li Gui, they begged and followed them. Anyway, they were secretly pleased that Yin e was killed. They admired the courage of the Golden Snake venerable. They just disobeyed the leader''s order, but they made some mistakes.


    At this time, Dugu Jingwen, uncle Nan, holy hand Lingdi, Linghao emperor, Yunshui Emperor Xian and others turned their eyes and smiled.


    "Hum!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and snorted coldly, but his eyes swept Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng and Lu Xiaobai were somewhat satisfied, and even surprised Nie Feng.

 Chapter 2302

    "Swim less, forget it, everything is fate." Lan Ling''s eyes were a little depressed, but sighed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the strong men of the flying spirit sect in front of him and shouted angrily at the Golden Snake worshiper: "Golden Snake, I didn''t expect you to be popular, but you can avoid capital punishment. Disobeying my orders, you can''t escape living punishment. You can have an objection."


    "My subordinates don''t have any opinions. Thank you for sparing your life. In the future, my subordinates will never dare to disobey the leader''s orders. Otherwise, I have no objection to ask the leader to kill my subordinates." the Golden Snake respected one said.


    "Come to me for punishment after you go back." Lu Shaoyou said angrily to the Golden Snake venerable, and then waved to everyone to get up.


    They all got up with a sigh of relief. They all admired the courage of the Golden Snake venerable. However, killing Yin e was very gratifying. At once, many old people of Feiling gate had been somewhat xenophobic towards the Golden Snake venerable. After all, the Golden Snake venerable used to be a member of heaven and Earth Alliance and a newcomer, but they all had a lot of good feelings at this time.


    Several people, such as Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, Lu Xiaobai, Nan Shu and others, smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Shaoyou, my younger martial sister takes good care of me. Without her secret protection, I''m afraid I can''t see you. Promise me to give younger martial sister a way to live." Lan Ling''s eyes sincerely begged Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, looked at the red cloud and said, "go, you protect Lan Ling. I owe you a favor. Go, take care of yourself. I owe you a favor. As long as I''m alive, you can come and ask me at any time."


    Hongyun had already stood up, looked at the people of Lanling and Feiling gate, and then staggered away. At this moment, what else could she do? She has always been a puppet, the leader of the beast sect. Now the beast sect is gone, and it is not easy for her to recover her life.


    Red cloud left. At this time, the former of Feiling gate didn''t block it, and automatically gave way.


    "Adoptive father, Shifu, martial uncle Han Bing, please clean up the beast sect. We are also preparing for the Tianjian gate tomorrow morning. Now I want to heal Lan Ling and shut up in this stone room for a while." Lu Shaoyou went up to Uncle Nan, the holy hand spirit and Han Bing.


    "Well, let''s leave it to us." Uncle Nan nodded and waved. The strong men of Feiling gate began to retreat. Only Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and other women stayed in the stone chamber.


    When they left, Lu Shaoyou immediately arranged a prohibition in the stone chamber.


    "Thank you for your plea, Golden Snake. Thank you again." outside the stone room, the Golden Snake worshipper gave a fist salute to the people of Feiling gate.


    "Golden Snake, you are really brave, but killing Yin e is a great pleasure." Yin ghost said, and then the strong men of Feiling gate became more enthusiastic about the Golden Snake venerable, and virtually incorporated it into it.


    "The Golden Snake is smart." Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng smiled as if he knew something.


    "Of course, the old guy is smart." Lu Xiaobai said.


    "Thank you, three. I, the Golden Snake, recognize this favor." after greeting the people, the golden snake came to Lu Xiaobai, Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng and saluted with fists. With his cultivation strength, he was able to treat Lu Xiaobai, Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng in this way, which has lowered a lot of posture.


    "The leader of the Golden Snake helm is polite." Duanmu Hongzhi smiled and saluted Nie Feng slightly. The Golden Snake worshippers are the later accomplishments of Jiuchong lingzun. They are younger generations and naturally dare not trust them.


    "Golden Snake helmsman, do you want me to be polite or easygoing to you?" Lu Xiaobai smiled and looked at the Golden Snake venerable and asked. The Golden Snake venerable asked some questions.


    After thinking for a moment, the Golden Snake venerable smiled, looked at Xiaobai and said, "I think I still hope the hall leader of the golden hall will be kind to me. Don''t be too polite."


    "Well, be easy-going. I regard you as my own man, old man. I like you very much and am brave enough." Lu Xiaobai smiled and looked at the Golden Snake.


    "Ha ha." the Golden Snake master was stunned and smiled.


    "But old fellow, I just said it myself. This kind of thing only needs one time. I hope you understand that you won''t regret joining the Feiling gate in the future." Lu Xiaobai changed slightly and said to the Golden Snake.


    "Of course, thank you, Lord Lu." the Golden Snake venerable also nodded positively. Lu Xiaobai naturally understood what he said.


    "Boss, this old Golden Snake seems a little strange." Yang ghost looks at the Golden Snake venerable who is talking with Lu Xiaobai, Duanmu Hongzhi and others, and his eyes are a little confused.


    "The old man of Golden Snake is cruel enough. If you dare to bet, you won''t be afraid that Er Shao will really kill him." the fierce ghost smiled slightly and said to the Yang ghost, "do you think Er Shao will really kill the old guy?"


    "Isn''t the leader reluctant to kill him? He just killed a young generation in Kunyang island. Although there are other contributions, he openly disobeyed the life of the two shaos." Yang ghost wondered.


    "Second brother, you still don''t understand." the fierce ghost looked at the Yang ghost, looked at the sky and said in a low voice: "Don''t you understand? Although the Golden Snake Reverend disobeyed the order of Er Shao, it also solved the anger in Er Shao''s heart. In front of his wife, er Shao couldn''t start, so he had to let Yin e go. However, in Er Shao''s heart, Yin e must die for both the public and private, whether for his wife or the beast sect. Er Shao is not a kind-hearted person, but because of his wife, he can''t It''s just to start. The old man, the Golden Snake, guessed through ER Shao''s mind, so he dared to start. Er Shao appreciated the old man of the Golden Snake in his heart for his majesty, but naturally he needed to be punished. "


    "I see, but why didn''t Er Shao do anything to the Golden Snake master at last." the Yin ghost asked curiously.


    "I like Duanmu Hongzhi more and more. Nie Feng, these two young people, are both extraordinary in mind. They also see Er Shao''s mind. Er Shao doesn''t want to punish the Golden Snake venerable. That''s why they begged for mercy, that is, to give Er Shao a step down."


    The fierce ghost looked around and said softly, "you two don''t say this. Everyone knows the problem, but it''s different if you talk about it. The second young must clean up our three brothers at that time. In short, the second young is not ordinary people. Now Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng and Lu Xiaobai are not ordinary people."


    "Fierce ghost, have you chewed your tongue? Go and see if there is anything in the beast sect." Uncle Nan appeared behind the three people silently.


    "I''ve seen emperor Lingwu, we''ll go now." the fierce ghost immediately laughed.


    "Fierce ghost, what you cultivate is water attribute." Uncle Nan looked at the fierce ghost and said softly: "Go and clean it up first. I''ll leave you a legacy of ancient emperors with water attribute. Go back and accept it at that time. You used to take the imperial spirit Jinshen pill. You also got benefits in the heaven and Earth Tower this time. Your accomplishments have reached the peak of nine heavy martial arts. Maybe there will be an opportunity to break through the emperor level at that time."


    "Really, thank you Lingwu emperor." hearing the speech, the fierce ghost was immediately overjoyed and gave a big gift to Uncle Nan. Then he took Yin ghost and Yang ghost to clean up.


    "The strength of these three ghosts has improved very fast recently." the holy hand spirit emperor came to Uncle Nan and looked at the three blissful ghosts.


    "It''s a good progress. In a hundred years, there will be many strong people in Feiling gate." Uncle Nan''s voice fell, looked at the scene of blood flowing around, his eyes moved, turned back to Lu Xiaobai not far behind him and said, "Lu Xiaobai, come here."


    "Uncle Nan." Lu Xiaobai came respectfully. For him, uncle Nan is also his mentor. Without uncle Nan, he would not be today. Even with the protection of the childe and without uncle Nan, he would not really have today''s accomplishments and really become a famous person in the ancient region.


    "Go and arrange for Feiling gate to receive all the sites of the beast sect." glanced at the Yunshui emperor immortal who was chatting with Linghao emperor in the distance, and his eyes seemed to point to something.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now." Lu Xiaobai nodded and immediately understood that uncle Nan was afraid that Yunyang sect would take advantage of it. He immediately went down to the row and took advantage of it. Now it''s his patent. In ancient times, everyone knows that Lu Xiaobai and Liu Yishou are famous in the city. Lu Xiaobai is called Lu pickpocketing. He can pull off a layer of skin when he meets anything good , Liu Yishou is called Liu Gongji. Anything that falls into his hand is in and out.


    "It seems that someone is coming again." Emperor Han Bing looked at the air in front of him, and his eyes moved slightly. Then his eyes took some ambiguous colors. He couldn''t help looking at Uncle Nan and said, "old monster, how can I feel that her breath is coming."


    Uncle Nan''s eyes fixed on the air in front of him, and his face moved slightly.


    In the beast sect, there was a river of blood, and the bloody smell rose up and spread in the air.


    In the sky, then the space fluctuated, and four figures appeared again.


    The vast beast sect was completely razed to the ground at this time. The foundation of beast sect for more than ten thousand years was destroyed today, which made the four emperors in the East China Sea stunned after Lu Shaoyou arranged a ban indoors and entered Tianzhou Jie to heal Lan Ling.


    There are four emperors in the East China Sea, an old woman in Risha Pavilion. There are still two old people from qianxuan island and Xingguan Pavilion. Tianyun island is also a beautiful shadow with a red veil.


    The four people appeared and looked at the scene. They all immediately changed their looks. Maybe they didn''t expect that the beast sect would be like this before they came. In a short time, the beast sect was razed to the ground.

 Chapter 2303

    The slaughter in the beast sect didn''t last long. It didn''t take too long to have the blood charm, the flying spirit sect, the demon beast of the Holy Spirit sect, and the puppet. Although there are many disciples of the beast sect, they can''t stand such slaughter.


    After a few short hours, everything was gradually coming to an end. The disciples of the beast sect had already scattered and fled, but few people could escape. They were directly killed by Feiling sect, the strong of the Holy Spirit sect, or demons, spirit beasts and puppets by thunder.


    However, only those at the level of cultivation above the king level have the energy of soul baby self explosion. Those at the king level and respected level have been besieged and cleaned up by the strong people of feilingmen for a long time. They are all cultivation people. Naturally, they all know how to deal with and prevent the soul baby self explosion of the other party.


    At the beginning, uncle Nan, Emperor Han Bing and others besieged the Tianyu beast emperor. The reason why it was difficult to kill was that the dwarf beast emperor was afraid of Bi hurry. At that time, a soul baby exploded. It was not fun. In the end, if it wasn''t for Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, there would be some trouble.


    In the area of beast sect, many eyes in big cities are staring at the distant sky. The bloody breath blocks out the sky and the sun. It is not clear, but it is not difficult to guess what happened. The colossal beast sect was destroyed in a short time.


    "Long time no see. How are you these years?"


    In distance, on a mountain peak that had not been affected, uncle Nan stood with the his hands down and looked at shadow of the red gauze in front of the him. His eyes were a little embarrassed.


    "I''m still like that. Unlike you, I''ve had a wonderful life. I''m seriously injured and trapped. I''m lucky to be alive." the red yarn woman''s voice is very old and deep.


    "So you all know." Uncle Nan raised his head and looked at the beautiful shadow covered by red yarn. His eyes were a little surprised.


    "There''s a lot of noise in Shangdu. Can I not know?" Qianying walked slowly under the red yarn, looked at Uncle Nan and said softly, "your adopted son will go to Tianjian gate tomorrow?"


    "Good." Uncle Nan nodded gently.


    "Be careful yourself. Tianjian gate is not the beast sect. The strength of Tianjian gate was able to overwhelm almost all forces. Although you are not weak, you''d better be careful yourself." Qian yingcang said.


    In the continuous mountains, the courtyard and the hall, there are many figures sitting at the moment. The first person is the broken sword emperor, and the next one is the juemui emperor, the Junling emperor, the Tianyuan emperor, the demon fire emperor, the soul killing old man, the shadow Dragon Emperor of the moon Dragon Pavilion, the heavenly puppet emperor of the chenjin Pavilion, the yaori emperor of the Kunyang Island, and all the emperors are present.


    "You guys, the beast clan was destroyed and all the evil spirits were killed. The strength of Feiling gate has been extraordinary. I think you have witnessed it with your own eyes." the broken sword emperor looked at the people around him. His eyes were still cold. He was furious when he thought of Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance during the day, and Lu Shaoyou''s strength startled him.


    "More than a dozen emperors, none of our mountain gates can take out." the old man''s face was still shocked. When she just arrived at the beast sect, she almost turned and left.


    "Fight alone, our heaven and Earth Alliance will be razed to the ground by Lu Shaoyou one by one. This boy has set foot in the royal family, controlled the new attributes, and has become a wing. Now we can''t limit it any more." the demon fire emperor of the Earth Spirit sect sank.


    The broken sword emperor looked at the crowd and said, "everyone knows that if you meet Lu Shaoyou alone, all the mountain gates will be razed to the ground. So at this time, you have to work together. Otherwise, you think the beast sect and Huawu sect will end¡° "Work together, but it''s a pity that Heisha sect has already colluded with Feiling sect." emperor Tianyuan''s eyes were angry.


    "Crazy bastard, I knew he couldn''t be trusted, but it''s a pity we didn''t start early." Jue Mu crafty emperor also hated it.


    "We''ll talk about Crazy Sha and Heisha religion later. As long as we solve Lu Shaoyou, crazy Sha doesn''t worry." the great emperor of Junling''s eyes were dignified and said, "now the most important thing is Lu Shaoyou. This son is too strong to carry more than ten emperors."


    "What about more than ten emperors? I don''t let Tianjian gate come all the time." the broken sword emperor looked at the people and showed his killing intention. He said: "everyone is here. I also have a proposal. Lu Shaoyou will go to Tianjian gate tomorrow. Our heaven and Earth Alliance will have the last chance. The strong people of each Mountain Gate will gather in Tianjian gate. Don''t hide any more and try their best to behead Lu Shaoyou."


    People''s eyes seemed to be hesitating.


    "Everyone, this is the last chance. If you don''t work together, all the heaven and Earth Alliance will be destroyed. Before that, the 10000 year foundation of our mountain gates will collapse in advance." the broken sword emperor said.


    "Broken sword, are you sure about Tianjian gate, you?" the demon fire emperor asked, looking at the broken sword emperor.


    "Of course." the broken sword emperor nodded, then looked at Junling emperor and Tiangui emperor and said: "Junling, Tiangui, you should also do your best. Otherwise, Yunyang sect and Tianyun island are close to each other. I''m afraid they will be disturbed. Besides, the mountain gates of emperor daomeng will be prepared. If we want to behead Lu Shaoyou, we must be surprised and kill with all our strength. Then everything will be easy."


    "OK, I''ll help you with all my strength." the demon fire emperor nodded immediately.


    "You guys, this time, you must do your best. Otherwise, the heaven and Earth Alliance will never turn over again. You should understand what I said. You must completely destroy the Feiling gate." the emperor of Junling looked at the humanity.


    "Well, go all out and don''t keep it any more." the old man nodded.


    When many emperors heard the speech, their eyes sank and nodded slightly.


    "The last chance, we must discuss now. We must kill Lu Shaoyou at one stroke tomorrow." the broken sword emperor looked at the people and smiled with satisfaction. There are many good people in Tianjian gate. Besides, now Tianjian gate still has an absolute card. How can Tianjian gate, which has been inherited for so long, be shaken by people? Even if Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary, it is not enough now.


    At dusk, the setting sun sets in the west, and a bloody smell spreads all over the world.


    In a courtyard of the beast sect that has not been affected, Lu Shaoyou sits upright, blissful three ghosts, thousand handed ghost Zun and others report the situation to Lu Shaoyou. The whole beast sect''s nest has been searched inside and outside for several times. Except for those who escape, there are no living people of the beast sect. About 100000 disciples of the beast sect have been killed, and there are only so many disciples left in the beast sect.


    All the harvest naturally fell into the hands of Feiling gate. As for the harvest, there was no time to count it.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, so that everyone didn''t have to count the harvest. They all adjusted their breath and recovered. Tomorrow morning, they have to go to the Tianjian gate. The old man''s Revenge must be bloody washed before the Tianjian gate can be liquidated.


    "Swim less, how''s Lanling?"


    A moment later, on a mountain peak, uncle Nan asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. It''s just that the body is too weak. If you want to recover as much as possible, I''m afraid it will take some time. The soul and meridians will be affected. In the future, it may have a great impact on cultivation." Lu Shaoyou said softly. In the Tianzhou ring, he has tried his best to heal Lan Ling. Although Lan Ling suffered in the boned soul pool, However, both meridians and soul have suffered great influence, which makes him unable to recover all of them for the time being.


    Remembering the torture suffered by Lan Ling, Lu Shaoyou''s heart drops blood and heartache can''t be calm for a long time. Even if he kills Yin E and destroys the beast sect, Lu Shaoyou''s heart can''t be calm. This also makes Lu Shaoyou understand that if his enemies don''t destroy with all his strength, he will not only encounter trouble, but more importantly, the people around him will suffer trouble.


    Lan Ling is an example. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to let Yin e go. He can''t.


    Having experienced this, Lu Shaoyou is more firm in his heart. He must wash the Tianjian gate and even the whole heaven and Earth Alliance. If not, he will have countless troubles if he is not there and leaves someone around him. When he embarks on this road, he has to be cruel and cruel.


    "It''s not ordinary to go to Heaven Sword sect tomorrow. You should have a plan in your heart. The strength of Heaven Sword sect is stronger than that of beast sect." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "maybe tomorrow Heaven Sword sect will face the whole heaven and Earth Alliance. If beast sect is destroyed, they won''t have no arrangement, and they won''t let you wash the mountain gates one by one." Uncle Nan said.


    "No matter what, the Heavenly Sword gate must be washed with blood, and none of them will remain." Lu Shaoyou burst out a chill between his teeth, looked at the sky in front of him like a bloody sunset, and said softly, "the old man is looking at me."


    Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while, looked at the bloody smell spreading in the distance, and then said softly, "try not to kill as much as possible. Some people deserve to die, maybe some don''t deserve to die."


    "Those who die are not civilians. When they embark on the road of cultivation, who dares to say that they have no life in their hands. Monsters and spirit beasts are all life. If they can kill others, it is strength and luck. Being killed by others is also luck and strength. If there are people who die in vain, they can only say that they are in the wrong team. They are not strong enough to blame others. Some things are not right or wrong, and kindness will make them happy Regret. "Lu Shaoyou looked at Uncle Nan and said softly: "If I am killed by heaven''s sword sect tomorrow, I can only blame myself for my lack of strength. In this world, strength is everything. I don''t object to benevolence, righteousness and morality. People don''t stand without benevolence and righteousness, and there is no difference between immorality and animals. It''s just that benevolence, righteousness and morality are useful for specific people and specific occasions at specific times. Everything else is strength."

 Chapter 2304

    "Shao you, I know you will do things in a proper way. However, at this time, you have a heart of anger, hatred and grief. You must revenge Dongwu''s lifeless revenge, and you can''t avoid the Revenge of Feiling gate. But anyway, you should keep clear, otherwise it will have an impact on the future. With your current potential, you will embark on a road that no one has ever reached in the future." South uncle zhengse to Lu Shaoyou road.


    "Adoptive father, I know." Lu Shaoyou nodded seriously. He understood the meaning of his adoptive father''s words very clearly.


    "That''s good. In fact, I''m not worried about you, but about the whole heaven and Earth Alliance." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the strength you showed today and the strength around you. I estimate that Tianjian gate will not be unprepared, and heaven and Earth Alliance will not be unprepared. Do you have a plan in mind?"


    "Of course, they will have arrangements and precautions. If I were them, I would also have arrangements and plans. If I were them, I might try to trap me or US and directly hit all forces to kill, because this is the last chance." Lu Shaoyou looked at his adoptive father, uncle Nan.


    "Do you have a plan?" Uncle Nan looked up, his eyes moved slightly, and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou said with a cold look in his eyes: "I don''t have time to deal with them. Tomorrow I will let my way solve everything. Strength is the absolute dominant. Any arrangement will have no effect in front of absolute strength. If they have arrangements and concentrate all their strength on us, this is exactly what I hope, so as not to think about finding them."


    "I know your accomplishments, but I don''t know the specific level of your strength. But I heard that there are terrible strong people in Tianjian gate, Lanling mountain villa and chenjin Pavilion. They are not under the fierce soul emperor, and they are even much better than the fierce soul emperor. Especially in Tianjian gate, it is said that there are top strong people. Where are they No one can guess. They just know their existence. Even the royal family needs to take care of them. "Uncle Nan said.


    "No matter what, blood is worth blood." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, but his coldness didn''t waver.


    "What I can do is that I have discussed with Yunshui Emperor Xian and Donggong Xuan. Tomorrow, all the mountain gates of emperor Dao alliance will be ready and inform my old friend. I hope he can arrive at that time so that he can meet the need." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Thank you, adoptive father." at this moment, his adoptive father has made arrangements silently. Lu Shaoyou''s heart is warm with anger and grief. He doesn''t speak much, but nods slightly, but his eyes are filled with gratitude.


    "There''s no need to thank our father and son." Uncle Nan came forward and put his hands on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulders. His dark eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''re not alone now. There are everyone, me, your master, your Xintong and Yang Guo, the three ghosts of bliss, the whole Feiling gate, and even the Lu family."


    Uncle Nan paused, word by word, and said, "you have everyone around you. You are not alone, so you also need to shoulder the responsibility. Your shoulder must bear the responsibility. With you, everything is there, whether you like it or not. That''s the fact. On your shoulder, you shoulder all the people."


    The voice fell. Uncle Nan gently patted the shoulders of landing Shaoyou, and then stood with his hands down.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Unconsciously, he has come all the way to today. No matter how he is, he has shouldered more on his shoulders. This is responsibility. He must bear this responsibility.


    "Adoptive father, I understand." after a long time, Lu Shaoyou looked up at his adoptive father, uncle Nan.


    "Ha ha, I believe you. I didn''t read you wrong. My eyes just made a mistake." Uncle Nan laughed. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and the light in his hands flashed. He immediately opened the strange mask he put on again on his face, revealing a handsome and straight face, with angular Lengjun, dark and deep eyes, and a fluctuation that makes people look and tremble.


    "Adoptive father, what are you?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Uncle Nan and his eyes moved slightly. He didn''t know what he meant. At the beginning, in the Dugu family, his adoptive father said that he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Dugu family, and he didn''t want to show his face.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan''s thick sword eyebrows and high nose all publicized his nobility and arrogance. The whole body was tall and straight, his robe was bulging, and his momentum was groundless and overbearing. He looked at him and said: "I also want to understand that I am me, or Dugu Aonan. I can''t change whether it is the former Tianling Dan Zun or the current Lingwu emperor, so I don''t need to change. No matter who, me or me, tomorrow, our father and son will go to the Jianmen meeting that day."


    "Today, you have surpassed my old bone." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou and stood with his hands on his back. On the mountain, the sun was like blood behind him, the wind was moving, the clouds were moving, and the robe was blowing. He said, "you are enough to make me proud. You can recover and go to the Tianjian gate early tomorrow morning." Uncle Nan''s voice fell, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky in front of him. It was like the blood setting sun falling into the sea of clouds. The night wind was blowing gently. The sky was full of blood and evil Qi. The rich blood and evil Qi gathered and made people palpitate.


    When Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, a purple and golden streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows. The big soul baby had appeared around him, and his figure flashed. This week''s air of blood evil immediately made the big soul baby happy.


    The figure of the big soul baby flashed across the sky like a purple golden rainbow. The next moment, it appeared on the broken peak battlefield with the most bloody gas.


    With the emergence of the big soul baby, the blood evil spirit that spread around faintly no longer dispersed, but suddenly received the general influence and gathered towards the big soul baby.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rich blood evil spirit gathered more and more. The rich blood evil spirit shrouded in the air like a light red fog and came out of thin air. At this moment, the evil spirit was towering. More and more blood evil spirit condensed, and the air began to twist. All the blood evil breath in the surrounding air began to gather.


    "Come on, the more the better."


    The big soul baby raised his mouth and smiled. His eyes were deep and bright. A torrent of weather breath immediately spread in his body. The evil Qi on his body was linked with the blood evil breath in the sky. The torrential evil Qi burst out and the whole space trembled.


    In the next moment, the big soul baby sat on his knees on a broken mountain stone and began to absorb the smell of blood evil. It was covered with the smell of blood evil. It was like a strong fog in the sky.


    Looking at the big soul baby covered by the blood ghost breath in the far air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved gently. This blood ghost breath is naturally fertilizer for the big soul baby. It will be good for the big soul baby after it is swallowed up.


    When his mind moved, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately disappeared on this mountain.


    Night has fallen, like a big gray net, quietly falling down, covering the whole sky.


    A mountain peak. In early winter, the surrounding peaks have long been depressed, and the peak is still lush, which is so vibrant.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the mountain, his eyes were a little surprised, and then he entered a hidden cave.


    It is obvious that there is a very powerful prohibition beside the cave, but at the moment, it has disappeared, as if it had been forcibly broken by a strong man.


    A moment later, in a huge geocentric cave space, the top of the cave is white stalactite, surrounded by thick stone walls. This kind of stone wall is unusual, crystal clear, like jade, and even contains rich energy, which can enhance the energy of the soul.


    At this moment, the dense, jade like stone wall in the stone cave is wet, like the return of tide. The stone wall is not flat and smooth, but concave and convex and messy. When you look carefully, it looks like a huge and ferocious animal pattern circling in the stone cave, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a wolf rather than a wolf, but the ferocious head appears in the dense stalactite on the top of the cave.


    "Tick"


    With a crisp ticking sound, Lu Shaoyou looked away and saw that in the mouth of the ferocious beast pattern outlined by the strange stone at this time, a drop of spirit liquid slipped and fell into a spirit tripod below. The spirit tripod was also made of jade like stones and in a spirit tripod the size of a washbasin. At this time, there was a slight fluctuation of spirit liquid, A strong and extreme energy spread out.


    The strong smell is diffuse, and a strange smell is diffused to the extreme. The smell is incomparably strong, but it seems very mild. The strong smell can vaguely arouse people''s appetite, so people can''t help swallowing the spirit liquid of this Lingding.


    Under such energy breath, Lu Shaoyou is more comfortable than he can say at this time. This breath makes the soul in his mind appear clear for it, which is of unspeakable benefit to the soul.


    "Soul liquid."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the fluctuating liquid in the Lingding, and the strong smell filled the air, making him unspeakable comfortable. He smelled it to make his soul comfortable, and Lu Shaoyou was no stranger to this familiar smell.


    This is the treasure of the beast sect. When I first met Lanling in the Wudu mountains, I experienced a series of dangerous situations. I used to take the soul liquid, which is of great benefit to the soul.


    Soul spirit liquid, Lu Shaoyou knows that the beast control skill of the beast sect needs strong soul support. This soul spirit liquid is the treasure of the beast sect and is used to enhance the soul power of the disciples in the sect.

 Chapter 2305

    Therefore, the soul power of the pro disciples of the beast sect is extremely huge. Among the practitioners at the same level, there are few rivals in the soul power.


    Lu Shaoyou later heard that this spirit liquid was not available to ordinary Pro disciples in the beast sect. It was only a small bottle in a hundred years.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that the soul liquid in the Lingding was only about ten bottles he had taken. The whole beast sect was so rare, which showed that the soul liquid was not generally precious.


    His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou took out many jade bottles from the storage ring and put away all the soul liquid.


    Another drop of spirit liquid dripped from the ferocious beast pattern and gently fell into the spirit tripod.


    Ignoring this drop of soul liquid, Lu Shaoyou looked at the ferocious beast with a faint smile in his mouth. Then he sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath. The rich energy breath in the stone cave can bring great benefits to the soul.


    At night, a shining star hung on the sky. A bright moon shone on a space with thousands of mountains, towering peaks and lush trees. The earth seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze, like a misty cooking smoke rising in the sky.


    In the exquisite courtyard, the fragrance of flowers is pleasant. The whole courtyard is shrouded in the night, and a beautiful shadow stands in the courtyard.


    She has a graceful figure, wearing a green and green green smoke long skirt. Under the long skirt is a pleated skirt with scattered flowers. Although it is only a back figure, it also outlines the arc of the dispatched people, and her whole body is full of noble temperament.


    "Bi, are you thinking about Bruce Lee?" a tall and straight figure came slowly and gently hugged this beautiful figure in his arms. It was Xuanhao.


    "I didn''t expect Shaoyou and Bruce Lee to kill the beast sect today. If there was no accident, they would go to the Tianjian gate tomorrow." long Biyu turned back and outlined the arc of sending people, and meimou looked worried at this time.


    "You should be the emperor in one fell swoop, and Bruce Lee should have stepped into the Ninth level." Xuanhao said lightly.


    "Dad said that the strength of the Heavenly Sword sect is stronger than that of the beast sect." long Biyu said.


    Xuanhao said, "but it''s not easy for our four beast royal families to intervene in this matter. At this time, it''s not convenient to intervene. For what will happen next, all royal families have been preparing secretly for so long and can''t be affected. There are also prohibitions. Royal families can''t intervene in external affairs."


    "I understand, it''s just Bruce Lee." long Biyu''s voice didn''t fall, and Xuanhao said softly: "Don''t worry. If it''s necessary, I believe the Qinglong royal family won''t care. Last time, my father also came forward. I believe that if Bruce Lee will have something, the Xuanwu family won''t ignore it. Besides, you should be clear about Bruce Lee''s strength. Once you step on the Ninth level, it''s not ordinary. At this time, we can''t compare."


    "You are comforting me. In fact, your heart is worried about Bruce Lee." long Biyu looked up and stared at Xuanhao.


    "Let him practice more. Don''t worry. When he''s finished, he''ll come back to see us. Therefore, there''s no need for us. If we go, we may not be able to help. Someone will look at us." Xuanhao smiled and said softly: "But now I want to know what the little dragon and Shaoyou can make. The beast clan has been destroyed. I really want to see with my own eyes what their strength has reached."


    Under the night, the remnant stars hang and the bright moon is in the sky, but the moon is still like blood, revealing a red awn.


    In the silent sky, among the remaining stars, a star is particularly bright, which seems to be able to compete with the red moon.


    On a mountain peak, the holy hand spirit emperor, Nanshu, the ice emperor, the golden wolf emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the Holy Spirit ancestor, kill and break the army, and Heiyu quietly looks at Tianyu.


    "The bright moon is red, the army is displaced, and the stars are fierce. I''m afraid there will be a river of blood tomorrow. I remember that when the army was red in the first World War in Tianmen Valley, there will be a river of blood and corpses everywhere. I''m afraid it will be more serious this time."


    The killing and breaking army wears a blue robe and stands with a negative hand. He gets great benefits in the heaven and earth tower. With his talent, he is also stepping into the cultivation of nine heavy martial arts. If these talents are not covered by the demons of the younger generation in recent years, they will be shocked.


    "It seems that tomorrow will not be easy. I don''t know how the blood will flow into the river tomorrow." Emperor Han Bing looked up and looked at the sky. His white hair was light, and an icy smell spread invisibly.


    "No matter what the result is, tomorrow''s war will be the most intense war in tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, and we will personally participate in it." the holy hand Lingdi stood with his hands down, and the domineering spirit in his eyes scattered in this world.


    On a high mountain, there are many figures standing on their feet. First, there is a graceful and unparalleled figure, just like a relegated fairy, which is the purple smoke of the saint of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Ziyan, did we come earlier?" beside Ziyan, a blue robed figure, handsome and extraordinary, is the Holy Son LAN 13.


    "The bright moon is red, and the army is displaced. I''m afraid it''s different tomorrow." Ziyan looks at the red bright moon hanging high, and the army is displaced. The night sky is wrapped with a faint red awn, like blood, with an invisible evil spirit spreading, which can''t help but wrinkle Dai Mei.


    "It''s different today. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou beat the East and killed the beast sect. We missed a good play. Can we miss the Tianjian gate tomorrow?" Lan shisan said lightly.


    "Tianjian gate is not ordinary. Other mountain gates of Tiandi alliance such as Lanling mountain villa and chenjin Pavilion will not sit idly by. I''m afraid it will be lively tomorrow." Ziyan looks at the red bright moon. She probably knows something about the situation of each mountain gate. I''m afraid it will go all out tomorrow.


    "Yunyang sect and Tianyun island are also different. Besides, it''s not easy for Lu Shaoyou to kill the fierce soul emperor." Lan shisan seems to have more hope for Lu Shaoyou.


    "You seem to have a lot of hope for him." Ziyan glanced, and the beautiful eyes like ink and gemstones could not hide the light under the night.


    "Because Lu Shaoyou is not simple, he can also come out in the empty secret territory. What else can he not do? LAN shisan shrugged slightly, looked at the purple smoke, flashed his eyes, wiped a smile arc enough to move women all over the world, and said:" did you lose information about him? "


    "Of course not. Heaven and Earth Alliance and Emperor Dao alliance will come sooner or later this day, but it''s too early tomorrow." Ziyan Daimei picked it up and looked like blood bright moon. She said: "all this is because the soul inducing poison Zundong has no life. Maybe if the flying sword master of Tianjian gate didn''t kill Dongwu, it won''t come so fast. Heaven and Earth Alliance shouldn''t move his scales."


    The vast sky, breaking the army and shifting, like the blood bright moon covering the sky, the heaven and earth are silent and fluctuating.


    "Tomorrow, everything will come to an end"


    On the peaks everywhere, figures appeared one after another, and then disappeared quietly.


    In the beast sect, one night passed in a twinkling of an eye. The darkness before dawn had just passed. The East was slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains in the mountains were as black as iron.


    In the beast sect, an amazing breath suddenly woke up and killed the felling.


    In the cave, in the mouth of the ferocious beast pattern, a drop of spirit liquid fell again, and the crisp sound of ticking echoed in the spirit tripod.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s slightly closed eyes opened, the golden essence in his eyes flashed away, and the vast breath gradually converged.


    "Giggle." a crisp laugh like a silver bell came, like a magic sound, which can make the soul fluctuate.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw the ferocious beast pattern in his mouth. With the clear and crisp laughter like a silver bell, a blood evil light flashed and fell, and suddenly turned into an exquisite and enchanting figure in the stone cave.


    The Red Palace dress is like blood flowing, the convex curve wrapped, the eyes slightly closed, deeply breathing the rich energy breath in the stone cave, the body is more convex and tilted back, the whole person is charming and charming, and the graceful arc body is more empty of desire for people, not peony, who else!


    "Unexpectedly, there is also a place where the spirit of heaven and earth gathers." Peony took a deep breath, and a mouthful of turbid gas spewed out from her delicate red lips. Her red eyes were full of moving smile. The place where the spirit of that day gathered allows her to get a lot of benefits. For natural spirits, the spirit of heaven and earth is the best nutrition.


    "It seems to do you a lot of good. Congratulations. You can often come here to practice in the future." Lu Shaoyou got up and said softly. Yesterday, peony first found the place where the spirit vessel of the beast sect was located. It is estimated that the mountain was forbidden by the fierce soul Emperor of the beast sect, and it is difficult for the emperor to find it, and peony seems to be naturally sensitive to the spirit vessel, This prohibition did not stop her.


    "If I didn''t want to go to the Tianjian gate with you today, I really wanted to practice in the place of spiritual pulse for a period of time, and I would make a lot of progress. One day of practice in this place would be enough to resist me from practicing in the void secret realm for ten years. This heaven and earth aura is the best cultivation energy for our natural spirits."


    The peony glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "you don''t have to congratulate me. Your separation is more beneficial than me. The ancient nether fire naturally has the function of swallowing energy, which is also one of its horrors. Although it''s only one night, I''m afraid it has recovered a lot in the place where the aura gathers?"


    "It seems to have recovered some." Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but within the ferocious beast pattern, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came at the moment, and then a light came out. Around Lu Shaoyou, with a faint hot breath, he turned into the second green robe Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2306

    As like as two peas, the temperament is different. There is no difference between them. Only these second shadows are burning with a touch of light. This breath makes the soul tremble for the heart.


    The second Lu Shaoyou figure relies on the separation of the ancient Youming inflammation body. The ancient Youming inflammation separation body came to the place where the Reiki gathered together with the blood charm yesterday. Peony can detect the place of the Reiki. Naturally, it can also be detected for the ancient Youming inflammation.


    "It seems to have recovered a lot."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at his Taigu Youming inflammation and smiles. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can most feel the changes of Taigu Youming inflammation and absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Taigu Youming inflammation recovers a lot. Compared with coming out of the secret place of emptiness, Taigu Youming inflammation is much stronger at this time.


    If he didn''t need to go to Tianjian gate today, Lu Shaoyou felt that if Taigu Youming Yan could cultivate here all the time, he would recover his original strength one day, but he didn''t know whether this spiritual pulse could support Taigu Youming Yan to recover all the time.


    Today, Lu Shaoyou knows that Tianjian gate is not easy to deal with. He can also feel some from the attitudes of strong people such as the mountain gates. Therefore, Taigu Youming Yan separated and must go together today. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou is not sure. Although Lu Shaoyou has great anger in his heart, he has not been affected by anger and hatred and will not do reckless things.


    At this moment, I feel that the breath of Taigu Youming Yan has recovered a lot under the support of the majestic spirit pulse energy of heaven and earth, which makes Lu Shaoyou more confident. Tianjian gate and Tiandi alliance have cards, and he also has the hatred of the East and the old. He must get it back.


    "The sword sect heard that it was not weak that day. You can grasp it. If you can recover as much as you can, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone in this world. But now you can''t recover as much as you did. I''m afraid my strength is not as strong as you. I said I wanted to protect you for a thousand years. Now it seems that I have little effect." Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou. She saw the strength of Lu Shaoyou yesterday. Therefore, she knew that the terrible human strength was already above her, because she could not kill the fierce soul emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the separation of Taigu Youming and Yan. He also felt incredible. The two were connected as one. It was like the coexistence of left hand and right hand. If he could recover, he really didn''t have to be afraid of anyone. Then he wiped a smile on the corner of his mouth and looked at the peony: "Of course, it''s important for you to stay. You are the body of blood spirit peony at the emperor level. There are few people who can do anything for you. At the beginning, I said that if I could integrate Taigu Youming inflammation into a separate body, I would remove the soul mark for you when this matter is over."


    The peony looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes moved and showed a moving smile. The voice of red lips and silver bells came out and said softly, "whatever, but I won''t necessarily leave at that time. I feel that staying by your human side may be a good thing."


    "I don''t want you to leave. For me, I''m happy to have another strong person around me." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hide anything, which is also the idea in his heart. Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t want such a strong person to leave.


    "You human beings are quite frank." Peony smiled and was very moving and charming. Then he said, "should you start? It seems that there are many people waiting for you outside."


    "Let''s go."


    The soul as like as two peas and Lu Shaoyou''s body simultaneously set off the same smile, and then the body came to the purple, and the body was held in the hands. The breath of the body was full of convergence, and the indistinct hot smell disappeared. This time, it was feared that the general people could not feel any difference between them.


    "Aren''t you going to leave?" Peony looked puzzled. Looking at the movement, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to leave.


    "Don''t let people know for the time being. I''ll go first and have something to do. I''ll meet you then."


    Lu Shaoyou said lightly that his soul separation is now integrated with the ancient Youming inflammation. The soul separation is the ancient Youming inflammation. The ancient Youming inflammation is his soul separation, which is equal to himself. Outsiders simply can''t know, and his essence is that he still needs to do some things.


    Although Lu Shaoyou will solve the Tianjian gate in his own way, he is not a reckless person. He has responsibilities on his shoulders, just like Uncle Nan said. There are many people around him, so he also has many responsibilities on his shoulders. He can take risks, can he let everyone take risks, not to mention these are his most important people ¡£


    "Well, be careful yourself." the peony didn''t ask much. As soon as he flashed, he immediately disappeared in situ with Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu youmingyan.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two figures in front. The figure appeared outside the mountain. After a prohibition was arranged, it also disappeared.


    In the early morning, in the bloody and messy mountain range of the beast clan, the strong blood spirit disappeared. If there were no residual dry blood in the mountain range, it would be hard to imagine the scene of corpses everywhere in the mountain range yesterday.


    On the gravel pile, the big soul baby''s breath was taken away, and the last bloody evil spirit was swallowed into his body. His eyes opened, the evil light flashed, and then his figure turned into streamer, appeared on a mountain in the distance, and disappeared in the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou tore open a space crack in front of him and disappeared silently in the Dark Dawn.


    When the first ray of the eastern horizon sea was transmitted, a faint mist dispersed between heaven and earth.


    With the light of the day, in the Tianjian gate, a breath fluctuates very unusual. A faint breath peeps into the surrounding space. It seems to be searching for something. Under such breath peeping, it is difficult for any wind and grass to escape its peeping.


    The mountains in the distance are continuous, which seems to be a little depressed. There are many endless buildings in the middle of the mountains. At the moment, it is very cold, and there are no civilians. Only in the streets, you can see a lot of full armor from time to time. Tianjian gate disciples with long swords are patrolling. They are frightened everywhere.


    "It''s said that Lu Shaoyou has become the emperor. He killed the beast sect yesterday. There are no chickens and dogs left. There are rivers of blood and corpses everywhere."


    "Really, where did you hear the news?"


    "My brother-in-law''s father and master are elders. I heard what my brother-in-law said. Our strength comes out to patrol. If we meet Lu Shaoyou, we''ll die. It''s said that he has great attributes and has become an emperor. Ten thousand of us are not enough for him to kill."


    "I really don''t know how our Tianjian sect and the beast sect provoked Lu Shaoyou. It''s just that we have to deal with me and the beast sect first, leaving the nearby Heisha sect and Lanling villa alone."


    "You don''t know. I heard that the beast sect captured Lu Shaoyou''s woman, Lan Ling, the former patriarch of the beast sect. That''s why Lu Shaoyou''s anger came and directly killed the beast sect. It''s said that the elder of Feijian killed the offering of the Feiling sect. It''s said that Lu Shaoyou valued it most."


    "The flying sword is too senior. Alas, it has hurt us."


    "If our Tianjian gate is destroyed because of this, then the elder Feijian is a sinner."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If the elders hear about you, you should give up your nickname. Don''t chew your tongue. Patrol quickly to see if there are any spies."


    Under the corner of a corner, several Tianjian sect disciples with long swords are hiding and resting. They have been patrolling like this for three consecutive days.


    "You go first, I''ll take a nap first." a leading senior green counted the people around him, motioned them to go first, looked at the figure of them, then turned his eyes and immediately turned into a nearby family yard.


    "Boss, I''m afraid I''m looking for another chance to see the mistress."


    "At this time, I still have my mind, and I''m not afraid of the female tiger at home."


    "Who makes him the boss? Let''s leave it alone and hope it''s safe today."


    "Our strength is low and we can only be on the periphery, but it''s also safer. I hope nothing will happen today."


    Several disciples of Tianjian sect murmured and patrolled away. At the moment, the leader was already in a courtyard.


    "Dead ghost, why are you still free? Is Lu Shaoyou really coming today? Will we be okay? Many people have fled the city."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s the periphery. It''ll be fine. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry. I miss you."


    The leader hurriedly took off his armor, immediately moved his hands together, directly pressed a woman in her thirties on the bed, quickly stripped off her clothes, and the pair of hot mountain peaks jumped out like a white rabbit, then plunged down and smacked with the two grapes.


    "You''re in a hurry. Didn''t you come two days ago?" the woman in her thirties couldn''t help shouting. She immediately hugged the leading young man tightly and squeezed the two peaks in front of her chest, letting the young man arch in the cleavage for a while.


    After a while, the woman put her hands on the young man''s hard objects, trembled, and cried eagerly, "I''m wet. Come in quickly."


    The young man immediately smiled. He took off his armor and slipped his pants. He directly lay on the bed and said, "come on, I like your move to insert the lotus upside down."

 Chapter 2307

    "It''s better than your tigress." the woman laughed loudly and immediately sat on the young man. At the moment, both of them were provoked to anger and couldn''t help a burst of madness.


    After a slight fluctuation, the woman immediately lay soft on the young man and died. At the same time, a figure appeared on the bed silently.


    As soon as the young man''s voice was spoken, he trembled all over. A claw print was buckled on his spirit cover. He could no longer make a sound, and then he turned into a mummy.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the room. He performed soul search on the young man, but he couldn''t find any important news. At this time, the emperor''s cultivation practice performed soul search on a cultivator who was only nine martial arts teachers. All the soul memories of the young man in his thirties were spied by Lu Shaoyou without any omission.


    Although there is not much useful news, there is a news that brightens Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The young man''s brother-in-law and his father are an elder of Tianjian sect. The young man is usually a dog and a man.


    When the handprint changed, Lu Shaoyou immediately convulsed the soul of the young man from the center of the eyebrow. With the change of the handprint, he immediately integrated into his own center of the eyebrow.


    "The three gods change the formula, and the human spirit changes."


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, prompting the three gods to change the formula. With a flash of light, the whole body''s bones, muscles and skin were changing. Suddenly, the miraculous change became the appearance of the young man. At the age of thirty, it was the same, even the breath of the soul was the same.


    "As like as two peas." look at his appearance, Lu Shao''s time is astonished. This is so amazing. At the moment, his appearance is just like that of the sword man. Even those who are familiar with it can never tell it, because even the breath of the soul is like a scene. This is not comparable to any way of changing the soul.


    Even under the influence as like as two peas, we can deliberately fix the breath to the same breath level, perfect changes, and no impaction.


    This is also Lu Shaoyou''s first time to use the three gods'' formula of heaven change. It''s easier to use the first layer of human spirit change. If you want to change a person''s appearance, it also needs a soul force from the other party to succeed. If you use the Earth Spirit change to produce all things, it''s more complicated.


    For his appearance at this time, after looking around for a while, Lu Shaoyou replaced his green robe and shadow secret robe with the young man''s clothes and armor. Then under the spiritual fire in his hand, the two men turned into ashes and disappeared.


    After handling their bodies, Lu Shaoyou moved his eyes and then left to look at the courtyard. He looked dynamic and quiet. His walking steps and posture were lifelike and the same.


    "Qin Dayong, what are you doing when you''re not patrolling in the outer city?" at a checkpoint, Lu Shaoyou''s changed figure was drunk by a middle-aged man. Many of the strength around him were guarded by martial spirit Tianjian sect disciples.


    "Elder Jun asked me to go there to protect the Dharma. He said he had something to find me." Lu Shaoyou looked at the middle-aged man and said respectfully.


    "What did elder Jun ask you to do? You won''t lie to me." the middle-aged man obviously doubted that elder Jun would call Qin Dayong something. If Qin Dayong didn''t have a trivial relationship with elder Jun, he would have been repaired many times. Elder Jun didn''t find Qin Dayong usually.


    "I don''t know. It''s urgent. Otherwise, Dharma protector Shi will help me ask." Lu Shaoyou said respectfully.


    Dharma protector Shi looked surprised for a moment. Today, Qin Dayong seemed to speak differently. His eyes flashed and said, "well, go and return quickly. If elder Jun has nothing to do, you can go back to patrol early."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded and entered the checkpoint.


    "Bah, dogs stand up to others. If your brother-in-law were not here, I would have to clean up your things today." the middle-aged man looked at Qin Dayong''s back and spit a mouthful of saliva coldly.


    With Qin Dayong''s identity, Lu Shaoyou naturally has no one to stop him from entering the Tianjian gate. Moreover, at this time, the external security is strict, and the internal cover is actually a very chaotic and helpless Tianjian gate. It is very easy. Lu Shaoyou easily entered the interior of Tianjian gate.


    Many disciples of Tianjian sect can be seen everywhere in Tianjian sect. There are many levels of generals, but martial Shuai is rare. There are only some low-level martial Shuai Dharma protectors, and few high-level martial Shuai.


    Lu Shaoyou has already felt the faint smell of the broken sword in the surrounding world. He has wiped a faint smile in his eyes. Lu Shaoyou is not worried that he will be found. Under the three gods'' changing formula, the cultivation strength of the broken sword emperor and the second emperor of Wu can never find his own change.


    Besides, at this time, most of the these obscure smells were peeping outside Tianjian door, but they didn''t pay much attention to inside.


    "Qin Dayong, what are you doing here?" at the foot of a mountain, a middle-aged man with a long sword hurried down the mountain. He just met Qin Dayong.


    "Brother-in-law, the Dharma protector Shi asked me to find elder Jun just now. Is elder Jun there?" seeing the middle-aged man, Lu Shaoyou knows his identity from Qin Dayong''s soul memory. His brother-in-law is also the Dharma protector of Tianjian gate.


    "Elder Jun and Lu Changlao are up there. Go quickly." the middle-aged man doesn''t seem to like Qin Dayong. He seems to be too lazy to say more. He also has something urgent, so he left in a hurry.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and went up the mountain slowly.


    In the hillside courtyard, it seems that there are few disciples at this time. All Tianjian sect disciples are at the foot of the mountain.


    "Elder Jun, how''s the arrangement?" in the courtyard, a 50 year old man in yellow robe asked an old man in blue.


    "It''s almost arranged. There should be no problem." the old man in blue replied respectfully.


    "That''s good. In this case, even if we encounter something, we can stay. Now I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou will come. It''s not easy for me to come to Tianjian gate." the old man in yellow robe said.


    "Are you Qin Dayong? What are you doing here?" when Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the hall, his triple martial arts cultivation breath was found. The old man in blue looked up and asked.


    "Elder Jun, it was Dharma protector Shi who asked me to send you a message jade slips. He said it was urgent."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately saluted respectfully and took out a piece of news jade slip in his hand. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was trembling in front of the two elders, but his eyes swept away. Lu Shaoyou had already known that the old man in blue was the elder Jun, who was the cultivation of the triple king of martial arts. As for the other one, it should be the old Lu, But it was the cultivation breath of triple Wu Zun. As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou thought about changing his plan.


    "Oh." when he heard that it was urgent, the old man in blue changed his complexion and didn''t ask much. As soon as he swept his blue long sleeves, a suction gushed out, and immediately took the jade slips in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The two people''s eyes also fell on the news jade slips.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was like electricity. When the two people didn''t react at all, the two prohibitions fell on them.


    The speed was unimaginable. How could they react to their accomplishments? They were immediately banned. Their eyes were stunned and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the core place yet. With the prohibition I arranged, even if the broken sword old dog comes to spy, he is determined not to find any problems." Lu Shaoyou smiled at them.


    In the early morning, a morning wind with the meaning of winter blew, which seemed a little cold, and the sky gradually brightened.


    The whole tianjianmen area is usually prosperous, but it is still very quiet today. For ordinary people, they have heard some things that will happen today. Those who can get out of the city have tried to escape. Those who can''t get out of the city are hiding at home, and even several big cities around tianjianmen look like deserted cities.


    "Here they are."


    On a mountain peak, a beautiful shadow of purple smoke stands in front of the sky.


    In the calm mid air, the waves were heard in an instant, and the space fluctuated one by one. Suddenly, there were more than ten figures. As these figures came to this space, an invisible smell spread, and the whole space trembled.


    More than a dozen figures stood in the air, and immediately the energy of heaven and earth began to change silently. First, a green robed figure waved, and the purple thunder cloud spread. In an instant, the purple thunder xuanding circled out, and all the figures twinkled out from the purple thunder xuanding. A sharp and vigorous breath spread in the heaven and earth, and then the purple thunder xuanding converged and disappeared.


    At the same time, in this mountain range, the breath was activated immediately, and spread in an instant. Several obscure breath took the lead in peeping into the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared and looked at the qiankong mountains in the distance, a continuous building complex with an incomparably vast area. In the endless building complex, a towering square appeared in the distance, on which a huge stone sword pointed directly at the sky.


    "Listen to the people of Tianjian gate. Lu Shaoyou is coming and waiting for the blood to wash. There are no chickens and dogs left." Lu Shaoyou stands with his hands down and his eyes are cold.


    "The Heavenly Sword gate is washed with blood, and there are no chickens or dogs left."


    Behind him, the strong people of feilingmen shouted loudly, and the killing spirit rose up. In this quiet morning, the sound billowed and echoed in the air like thunder, and the sound billowed for a long time.

 Chapter 2308

    "Lu Shaoyou is really here."


    "Lu Shaoyou is here. What shall we do?"


    Under the rolling sound, many voices whispered in this space of heaven and earth, and I don''t know how many people trembled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you really came here. I swear by the broken sword that you will not be able to come and go today." the voice of the broken sword emperor immediately echoed from the distance.


    The voice fell, and under the eyes of the people in Feiling gate, there were waves in the front air. Under the sound of breaking wind, the figures suddenly swept in, and the powerful breath spread over the figures.


    Lu Shaoyou, Nan Shu, holy hand spirit emperor, Han Bing emperor, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless and so on looked up. The dense figures came quickly. The number was not lower than that of Feiling gate and Holy Spirit sect.


    Under the gaze of all the people in Feiling gate, there were thousands of figures, which quickly appeared in the front air. One of the first two figures was a hundred years old, with silver hair, gloomy eyes, terrible breath, carrying a long sword, which virtually solidified the space. It was the broken sword emperor.


    At this moment, there is another person around the broken sword emperor, who is also a hundred years old, thin and carrying a long sword without sheath. This long sword is very strange, like several gaps in the middle, and even a feeling of blood stains.


    When this person appeared, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou for the first time. A strange oppressive breath was slowly spreading out of the person''s body. Under this pressure, many strong people of feilingmen felt a little slow in their spiritual power and true Qi.


    When the breath was released, the surrounding space immediately changed. Under a hot breath, the temperature in the space began to rise. Under the hot temperature, the whole space trembled invisibly. I think all the fire energy in the surrounding space is under control.


    "It''s so strong. It''s better than the fierce soul emperor. Triple Emperor Wu?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him. His invisible momentum was so strong. His strength was definitely stronger than that of the fierce soul emperor. Is this the strong man of Tianjian gate.


    "Hum!" seeing that the people behind him were greatly affected, Lu Shaoyou snorted, and an invisible breath immediately spread to the space, immediately blocking the momentum in front.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou." a deep old voice came out, and the thin old man fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou with cold eyes.


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou nodded indifferently. As far as his accomplishments are concerned, although Lu Shaoyou is stronger than the fierce soul emperor, although he has a dignified look, he doesn''t worry too much at the moment. It''s not certain who will win.


    "The strength is not weak." the old man looked at the people around Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were absolutely shocked. More than a dozen emperors, such a lineup is not ordinary. For the lineup alone, it is absolutely impossible for any mountain gate to get it. When he glanced at the many strong ones, his face became more and more gloomy, and said: "But these powers alone want to go to our Tianjian gate. You are destined to come to the wrong place."


    "Quack." Lu Shaoyou glanced coldly at the thin old man, his eyes were very indifferent.


    "Shaoyou, the old man around the broken sword is the emperor of Canjian. It is said that his strength is much stronger than the fierce soul emperor. He should be the triple emperor." Uncle Nan''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Who is the flying sword old dog? Get out of here." Lu Xintong couldn''t bear it for a long time. The beautiful shadow jumped out and was haunted by poisonous fog. His murderous eyes swept over the people of Tianjian gate and finally stopped at Tianjian gate. At this time, the two prospective emperors with long swords were swept by Lu Xintong''s eyes, and their eyes trembled. The old man with long swords was the master of flying swords.


    "Hum, little bitch, Tianjian gate is not a place where you can go wild."


    Lu Xintong called him by his name. The flying sword worshipper was also a quasi emperor. Although he was a little afraid, he was not too afraid under the protection of the broken sword emperor and the thin emperor. He took several steps with an ugly face.


    "It''s you old dog. You''re dead." Lu Xintong''s eyes sank and his cold mind immediately locked on the flying sword master.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also cold and fell on the flying sword master.


    "Hum, you can''t come or go today." emperor Canjian''s eyes sank and immediately waved. Behind him, there were no less than 15 strong men of respect level who flashed out and opened the formation. The long sword came out of the body, and the momentum spread fiercely.


    "Hum! What a bold Lu Shaoyou. Do you really dare to come to Tianjian gate?"


    At the same time, the sound of tearing the space suddenly came out in the surrounding air. Under the sound of spatial fluctuations, the figures jumped out of the space.


    There are many figures, including the emperor Junling, the demon fire emperor, the old man hunmie and others. There is also a figure around them. There are two figures around the emperor Junling, the absolute two emperors.


    There are 17 figures in total, and 17 terrible smells spread out. The whole space suddenly surges. Under this terrible smell, all the strong bodies of Feiling gate are tense.


    "There are 17 emperors, two for each mountain gate and three for Lanling villa."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Tiandi alliance was really prepared. His eyes swept. He didn''t know one of the three mountain gates in the East Sea. Each Mountain Gate was two emperors. It seemed that there were both one emperor and two emperors. However, the overall cultivation level was much stronger than that of the take-off spirit gate.


    Seventeen emperors appeared, eight mountain gates, Emperor Junling, Emperor demon fire, etc. in their respective mountain gates, an artifact urged them. In the surging wind and clouds, thick dark clouds suddenly emerged layer by layer. Then, there were figures jumping out of the artifact. Hundreds of figures came out of the artifact in each Mountain Gate.


    There are more than ten venerable persons, ranging from a dozen to a dozen. The rest are Wang level and Shuai level. Five or six thousand figures of the eight mountain gates suddenly appear in the sky. The venerable level practitioners add up to more than 100. Together with the venerable level practitioners of Tianjian gate, they are nearly 200 strong.


    The artifacts were put away one by one, and many figures appeared. A strong breath gathered into a vast momentum. The wind and clouds surged in the air and directly covered the sun. Suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly fell, and the terrible breath spread.


    "Boss, there are a lot of people here. It''s estimated that so many emperors will be killed for a long time." Bruce Lee looked at these emperors and his eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "That''s a lot."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. These thousands of people should also be all the possessions of Tiandi alliance. In order to deal with himself, I''m afraid all the mountain gates will really lose money this time.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, do you think you can fight against our Tianjian gate and our whole heaven and Earth Alliance? You are still young. You just broke through the imperial level. You want to be powerful and ridiculous.


    ¡±The emperor of the broken sword laughed loudly and sneered endlessly. At the moment, many mountain gates were added together. The nineteen emperors were much larger than the people who took off from the lingmen, both in strength and number. They couldn''t help looking down on Lu Shaoyou and had the momentum of being suppressed later.


    At this moment, all the emperors of Feiling gate have their eyes dignified.


    Dugu Jingwen, two women in Beigong matchless, moved their eyes and fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "The strong are going to do it."


    "The strong of heaven and Earth Alliance are coming. It''s more than enough to kill Lu Shaoyou."


    "No matter how strong Lu Shaoyou is, it is difficult to fight with the whole heaven and earth. Die."


    In the distant space, looking at the dark clouds covered in the front space, the swords and crossbows in the surging space, trembled one by one, the whole Tianjian City, the inner city and the square. At this time, they gathered the disciples of Tianjian gate with dignified eyes.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly looked at the far sky, which was the direction from the ancestral demon forest. At the moment, the space seemed to be covered by this large black cloud, which covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    A huge roar came like thunder. The sound moved for nine days and filled the air of terror and cruelty.


    "Monsters are all eighth order monsters."


    The eyes of many emperors changed color in an instant. The dark clouds that covered the sky and blocked out the sun were all monsters. Each huge monster was filled with the breath of the eighth level.


    In a short moment, this huge group of eight order monsters with more than 400 appeared in the mid air. The fierce demon yuan breath was high, and the clouds and clouds changed color in the mid air. Many flights had to close their wings, and the air roared between them, bringing up countless air currents in the surrounding space, rotating out like a small tornado, and the space was vaguely distorted.


    The eight rank monsters that are so afraid of are absolutely the most terrible force. More than 400 eight rank monsters are equal to more than 400 venerable practitioners. Although the current venerable of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance are strong, the total number is only more than 200. At this time, in the face of these more than 400 eight rank monsters, regardless of their strength, This momentum was suppressed first.


    At this time, looking at the more than 400 eighth order monsters, heaven and Earth Alliance and Feiling gate, everyone of the Holy Spirit sect was shocked, even the holy hand spirit emperor and uncle Nan were moved by it.


    "Whoever dares to be the enemy with brother Lu is the enemy with the 136 demon families in the ancestral demon forest." a huge clear and sharp roar echoed in the air within the huge group of eight rank demon beasts.

 Chapter 2309

    "Caiyun demon bird, in the cold ice demon spider, fire demon wolf" Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the eight level monster from a distance. Then he showed a smile on his stunned face. Naturally, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, poisonous dragon and Yang Guo smiled at the same time.


    Within the huge herd, a huge colorful cloud demon bird, like a colorful cloud layer, fluttered out in an instant. His huge eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "brother Lu, Yunhan led the powerful beasts of 100 nationalities to help."


    "Thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou smiled and peeped into Yunhan''s breath. He broke through the eighth level so quickly. I''m afraid he must have got some great opportunity, otherwise he couldn''t break through so quickly. At this time, so many strong orcs in the ancestral demon forest came, which was a great help. With so many strong orcs, they were in preventing the soul baby of the strong ones of heaven and Earth Alliance from exploding, It can definitely play a great role together.


    "Thank you, too." Lu Shaoyou nodded to the eight strong Yao people. Unexpectedly, the demon family in the ancestral demon forest came. He didn''t go to inform him to help this time, which surprised Lu Shaoyou a little. The demon family and most people are more emotional than others. If they make friends with them, they will not waver easily.


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome." at first, a colorful cloud demon bird turned into an exquisite shadow with colorful body, colorful clothes on its head, slender legs, supporting the round and warped crescent moon, exquisite facial features, extremely white skin and green charm in its loveliness. It is absolutely beautiful among humans.


    Then all the eight order monsters turned into human shapes. The first one was Yunyao, the patriarch of Caiyun demon bird family. Beside Yunyao was a 50 year old woman with deep eyes and a plain dress, who was the patriarch of ice demon spider.


    The ice spider is surrounded by a big man in red, with long red hair and eyes like lights. It is the patriarch of the fire demon wolf. The rest are the patriarchs and strong of the major demon families in turn. Lu Shaoyou has seen most of them, and some have not seen them.


    "Yes, you came just in time." Bruce Lee smiled and was very satisfied with the demon family.


    Seeing Bruce Lee''s figure, the powerful eight level monster headed by Yun Han suddenly saluted in the air. It seems that a small number of people who did not see Bruce Lee did not hesitate. When they saw the strong people of all races salute, they all followed the salute. It seems that they have heard of Bruce Lee''s existence.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou''s man. He''s also the demon emperor."


    Seeing this scene, all the strong men of Tianjian gate were immediately surprised. Just one by one, they thought that the victory was in hand and could suppress many respected strong men of Feiling gate. At this time, when they saw hundreds of eighth order monsters coming, their faces immediately became like frost eggplant, which was very ugly.


    And the strong man of Feiling sect, the blissful three ghosts, the Golden Snake venerable, the fiery venerable, and so on, are very happy to see this scene at the moment. Unexpectedly, the leader, Bruce Lee, and the army of monsters come to help. It''s scary enough for more than 408 levels of monsters to be strong.


    The holy hand spirit emperor, the Holy Spirit ancestor, uncle Nan, Emperor Han Bing and others all smiled for it.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe moved gently, indicating that the strong man of the demon family got up and raised his hands and feet. At the moment, he also had the majesty of the demon emperor.


    "What a heaven and Earth Alliance. It''s really arranged."


    At this time, I saw waves again in the sky, and the space cracks were torn open, and then figures appeared in the sky.


    The vast breath trembled, breaking the crumbling space that had already been crushed. The breath was very terrible, which made the hundreds of powerful demons tremble.


    The six-party lineup, including Yunshui Emperor Xian and Linghao emperor, is the strong one of the emperor Tao alliance. There are 12 figures in total. Their whole body breath leads to the change of heaven and earth energy, directly forming their own space, and their accomplishments are definitely at the emperor level.


    Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, Xinggu Pavilion, qianxuan Island, Yunyang sect and lingtianmen are two emperors respectively.


    When the twelve emperors appeared, each of them immediately grabbed the artifact in his hand. The artifact triggered the energy vibration of space, and all the figures flashed out. Hundreds of people made the best of their predecessors, and there were four or five thousand figures. The people of Xiaoyao Gang, Tianying building and Tianyun island came together. Several respected strong people familiar to Lu Shaoyou were among them.


    Although the Mountain Gate of the emperor Dao alliance is less than that of the heaven and Earth Alliance, there are only a lot more people at the respect level at this time, especially those at the quasi emperor level. The quasi emperor strong people in the line-up of the emperor Dao alliance add up to nearly 20 people, while in the heaven and Earth Alliance, they add up to only about 10, half less than that of the emperor Dao alliance.


    The appearance of many strong figures in the imperial Taoist alliance is also a strong breath, which converges into a vast momentum, and the terrible breath spreads.


    Under this momentum, Lu Shaoyou has some eyes, both of which are two levels of respect, and the prospective emperor. At this time, the major mountain gates of the emperor daomeng have also come up with all their strength.


    The strongmen of Tiandi alliance have lost one after another. Now, they can no longer compete with the major mountain gates of emperor Dao alliance.


    At the same time, a voice of the holy hand spirit emperor also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears and introduced several emperors.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately learned that the four gates of the East China Sea, an old woman in the Risha Pavilion, was the Lingsha old man. The old figure in the Xingguan pavilion was the star emperor of Tianguan, and the old figure in qianxuan island was the Zhengtian great emperor. The Red Veil covered the face of yanyanqunfang Donggong Xuan. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking more. The emperor seemed to have something to do with Uncle Nan.


    The other emperors seemed to be the holy hand, and the spirit Emperor didn''t know them, so he didn''t elaborate.


    "Ha ha, the preparation of heaven and Earth Alliance is not weak, but our emperor Dao alliance is also prepared. It seems that now heaven and Earth Alliance can''t take any advantage." emperor Linghao stepped out and laughed.


    Looking at the arrival of the emperors of the emperor Tao alliance, the strong ones of Feiling gate smiled again, especially the holy hand spirit emperor, the ice emperor, the golden wolf emperor, etc. at this time, the number of emperors of the emperor Tao alliance was several more than that of the heaven and Earth Alliance. There were more practitioners at the respect level. They could sweep away the people who wanted to deal with the heaven and Earth Alliance at this time.


    Everyone of Tiandi alliance looked ugly. I didn''t expect the people of emperor Dao alliance to come so soon.


    The space crack appeared again. At the same time, two figures jumped out in the sky. One of them was really the mad evil emperor of the black evil cult. The other old man looked older than the mad evil emperor, and his breath was a lot stronger. Their appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The two appeared and looked at the surrounding lineup. Their eyes changed. However, they didn''t seem to bring the strong in the door, but they came alone. They were obviously shocked when they looked at the big mountain gates.


    "Mad devil, which side of the line-up is the black devil sect? Now it''s time to have a happy word?" seeing the mad devil emperor, the old man''s face sank. If the black devil sect joined the heaven and Earth Alliance, the gap in the number of emperors would be smaller. Although there are many emperors in the emperor Tao alliance, most of them have just broken through recently, which is definitely not as good as the heaven and Earth Alliance, Therefore, today''s event does not mean that there is no chance. Everyone knows that the key is the emperor.


    The mad evil Emperor didn''t speak. He nodded slightly with a person next to him. Ignoring the old man, he went directly to Lu Shaoyou, hugged his fist from a distance and said, "leader Lu, we''re here. In the future, the black evil cult has nothing to do with the heaven and earth alliance."


    "Well, welcome to join us. I think the elder of my school will be very happy." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "It really matters."


    Seeing the conversation between the two emperors of the Heisha sect and Lu Shaoyou, the strong ones of the emperor Dao alliance were surprised. The major mountain gates of the emperor Dao alliance had heard some gossip about the Heisha sect and the Feiling gate. At this time, I saw the dialogue between the crazy emperor and Lu Shaoyou, and I couldn''t believe it any more.


    "Crazy evil, crazy evil, your black evil cult is really a traitor."


    The multi emperors of Tiandi alliance immediately scolded angrily. Originally, everyone wanted to believe it or not, and they suspected that Lu Shaoyou deliberately provoked discord. However, at this time, everyone firmly believed that the black evil cult was a traitor. No wonder Lu Shaoyou could not be killed several times before, but let Lu Shaoyou guerrilla kill many strong people.


    The stronger the heaven and Earth Alliance, the more they think about it, the more angry they are. They even want to kill the crazy evil and the crazy evil of the black evil cult immediately.


    "Someone came again."


    In the fury of the emperor of heaven and Earth Alliance, his eyes looked away again. At this time, there were many breath fluctuations in the far sky, and a huge dark shadow came through the air.


    With a huge wolf howl, a huge eighth order ink scale demon wolf appeared in the air. There were more than 200 figures on the back of the huge eighth order ink scale demon wolf.


    "I have Lu family''s share of the bloody Heavenly Sword gate." a sound roared through the black scale demon wolf''s back, and a figure immediately stepped up, jumped, wrapped around Lu Shaoyou, and came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant He was dressed in a white robe, with sword eyebrows and stars. There was an invisible heroic spirit. At the moment, a fierce spirit of Xiaosha spread all over his body, which linked the energy of heaven and earth. The peak cultivation of the eight heavy martial masters was powerful enough to make the prospective emperor''s cultivation tremble. This kind of prestige was stronger than the heaven level imperial spirit of the other six royal families.

 Chapter 2310

    "Father."


    Seeing this man, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were shocked. This man was no one else, but his father, Lu Zhong. The top cultivation of Bazhong wuzun spread all over his body.


    At the same time, there were 200 figures on the back of the black scale demon wolf, more than a dozen respected strong people, and all the rest were King level practitioners. They immediately jumped off the huge wolf back of the black scale demon wolf, wrapped with golden circles, and their breath was fierce.


    "Lu''s children, I''ve seen the young master."


    The neat voice echoed in the air. Except Lu Dong, Lu Xi and Lu Zhong, everyone knelt on one knee in the air and saluted respectfully. The goal is Lu Shaoyou in the air at this time. Everyone is the children of the Lu family. At this moment, even all the elders of the Lu family saluted Lu Shaoyou respectfully.


    More than a dozen Wu zuns and more than two hundred King level breath trembled. At this time, the whole space was almost changing. In the middle of the air, a metallic energy gathered for no reason, showing the fierce killing. Immediately, the golden mans made a great work and the space trembled. Such momentum shocked people''s soul.


    "What a strong attribute breath, the new attribute of Lu family."


    Looking at the strange attribute energy of compressed air gathered at this time, this terrible breath makes everyone tremble. All people, including the emperor and the strong, are looking for it. The Lu family has set foot in the seventh royal family, which is unmatched by everyone. It is not too difficult for the Lu family to surpass all their forces over time.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Although he had learned about the Lu family from his adoptive father uncle Nan, his metallicity was great. Even the whole Lu family was favored by heaven and earth, and the strength of the Lu family increased greatly.


    But at this time, seeing all this with his own eyes, Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the emergence of more than ten martial dignitaries and more than 200 King level practitioners in the Lu family.


    Hundreds of people from the Lu family were surrounded by the spirit of the golden emperor. The metal heaven and Earth spread in the hooked heaven and earth. The energy of the metal heaven and earth became more and more rich, and there was a huge space ripple, which was surging like a golden water wave. The momentum was extremely terrible.


    This momentum and the cultivation of the Lu family are not too great, but the power of heaven and earth, with the power of heaven and earth. This is the horror of imperial Qi.


    "Is this the royal family?"


    Most of the people have never been in contact with the royal family. At this moment, they feel that the breath of the Lu family is surprised. Those with lower strength have been invisible for an instant.


    "Alas, people are more angry than people."


    Among the crowd, Yun Xiaotian looked at Lu Zhong with helpless eyes. His strength had already opened up so many in Lu Zhong, but now, with the Lu family''s achievement of the royal family, Lu Zhong soared into the sky out of thin air. Lu Shaoyou got the way alone. The Lu family can be said to be a chicken and dog rising to the sky. As a child of the Lu family, he got the great benefits that others dream of out of thin air.


    At this moment, Yun Xiaotian can only be helpless. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Zhong has ruthlessly left him behind.


    "Shaoyou, the Lu family and I couldn''t help you in the past, but now the Lu family and I can do something." Lu Zhong came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Shaoyou, you still have the Lu family, and the Lu family is yours." Lu Dong and Lu Xi came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother, the Lu family and us, we listen to you." Lu Shaoxiong got up, and now he is also a double martial master.


    "HMM." looking back at the landing people, he nodded to Lu Zhong, Lu Dong and others.


    "Dad." the matchless shadow of Beigong flashed away. At the moment, he also came to Lu Dong''s side. Looking at his father''s current cultivation strength, he was also extremely shocked, and his father also had imperial Qi at the moment.


    Seeing the amazing forces gathered around Lu Shaoyou at this time, all the people of the emperor Dao alliance looked ugly. At this time, all the forces gathered by Lu Shaoyou were enough to trample on the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Today is just a grudge between Feiling gate and Tianjian gate. If someone quits now, it''s still time." Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air and his voice was in the air.


    Smell speech, heaven and earth alliance each big mountain gate emperor''s complexion changes indefinitely.


    "If all the mountain Gates quit, I don''t think other mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance will participate. If the heaven and Earth Alliance intervenes, the heaven and Earth Alliance will still do it. You should consider it." Linghao looked at the strong ones of the heaven and Earth Alliance, such as the Golden wolf emperor and the demon fire emperor.


    "You guys, after dealing with our Tianjian gate, the emperor Dao alliance will not let go of the heaven and Earth Alliance, and will be broken by Lu Shaoyou." around the broken sword emperor, the remnant sword emperor''s eyes sank, and a faint chill fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, Emperor daomeng wants to break each one. We''re not stupid." the old man sank.


    "It seems that no one paid attention to my warning yesterday. Well, let''s solve it together." Lu Shaoyou wiped his cold eyes and said faintly, "heaven and Earth Alliance, Tianjian gate should pay a price today."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air and didn''t speak any more. His eyes showed great cold. His eyes looked at the Feiling gate around him and many strong people from all sides, and said, "everyone, get ready to do it!"


    "Bloody Tianjian gate!"


    The strong man of Feiling gate took the lead in responding to the way, and a fierce and murderous spirit spread away, and the real Qi and spirit power came out.


    "Brother, kill the Tianjian gate and avenge the master." Lu Xintong''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts. In his beautiful eyes, the cold spread and the poison gas lingered all over him.


    "Kill." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. In his dark eyes, the killing intention also spread. For the Tianjian gate, Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to let go. Donglao''s Revenge must be repaid. Thinking of donglao''s fall, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention in his eyes was unbearable at the moment.


    The numerous emperors of the imperial road alliance are also shivering with cold at the moment. The two alliances only see such a day sooner or later. They have obvious advantages at the moment. In addition, all the gratitude and resentment over the years need to be understood today.


    "Get ready to do it."


    Among the mountain gates, a strong man shouted, the voice fell, and a powerful breath spread, surging and killing intention, which immediately filled the world.


    "You''re ready to do it, too. No one will stay." Bruce Lee''s yellow robe shook and said to the demon army behind him.


    The animals in the ancestral demon forest immediately turned into a huge body and circled in the air. In the air, there began to be a momentum of wind and cloud changing. The air flow roared between the wings of flying monsters, brought up the surrounding space, and countless air flows revolved out like a small tornado. The terrible momentum soared, and the eyes of huge monsters showed fierce light.


    "Ow." the fire demon wolf and ice spider also soared up in the air. They all turned into noumenon, and their eyes showed their fierce eyes. The smell of eight rank monsters swept out, and bursts of roars and roars, shaking the whole air.


    Many people were shocked by this scene. The people of the Lu family who finally arrived were stunned by it. Only then did they know how strong terrorist strength their eldest young master had gathered around them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you want to wash our Tianjian gate. It''s a fool''s dream. I''m afraid you don''t have this strength. I think it''s not easy to distinguish between the two leagues. I heard that you have good strength. The fierce soul emperor died in your hands. You go to our Tianjian gate and don''t know you can fight with me." the great emperor of Canjian looked at Lu Shaoyou with cold eyes.


    Hearing the speech, many strong men looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Travel less. Although there is only one difference between the triple emperor and the double emperor, there are great differences. We can deal with it together."


    "Swim less, focus on the overall situation, and be careful of this person."


    The voice of the holy hand Lingdi, Nanshu, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears almost at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly and bowed his head to think about something. Then he turned back and smiled at his adoptive father, uncle Nan, master, holy hand Lingdi, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, etc.


    "OK, I''ll fight with you." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the crippled sword emperor indifferently. If he could solve the tianjianmen and tiantiandi alliance with the least casualties, Lu Shaoyou would not let go. After all, he should be responsible for the people around him, annihilate the enemy by 1000 and hurt himself by 800. This is the same truth. It can''t be avoided. There are fewer people around him, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to see it. If he can, he would rather solve everything in the way he wants.


    "Lu Shaoyou, can you think more?" an old voice said behind Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan in Tianyun island. It was an old woman who came with Donggong Xuan. She looked old, white haired, but her face was extremely smooth and round, and her eyes were as deep as Chen.


    Although this person''s breath is hidden, Lu Shaoyou looks at it and feels that this person''s breath should be stronger than that of Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan.


    At the same time, Tianyun island and lingtianmen are no longer the imperial alliance. The eyes of the strong are all on Lu Shaoyou. They look at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified eye, which seems to be signaling Lu Shaoyou to think more.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, looked at the many emperors and said, "you are kind, but the triple emperor has nothing to fear. After all, it was caused by the gratitude and resentment between Feiling gate and Tianjian gate. I want to solve some things first in my way."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou jumped forward, waved back slightly, and motioned the emperor daomeng people to step back.


    When they saw that Lu Shaoyou had made up his mind and didn''t say much, they showed some worry and began to step back.


    "Boss, make a quick decision and leave two for me." it seems that Bruce Lee doesn''t care too much. When he finishes talking to Lu Shaoyou, his figure just retreats a little.


    "Stand back." emperor Canjian''s eyes didn''t show any trace. He swept over the many emperors of Tiandi alliance in Zhou Kong. He also motioned the disciples behind him to step back. Then he stepped out and stood in front of Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2311

    Under the sign of the emperor Canjian, a lot of people also stepped back and stared at the two people in the air.


    "Boy, I thought you would hide."


    The remnant sword emperor carried the rusty remnant sword and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with a very gloomy look.


    "Triple Emperor Wu has only achieved accomplishments. In front of the emperor, you have no qualification to rely on the old to sell the old. I''ll decide your head." Lu Shaoyou glanced across the sky. At this moment, the people of the two leagues have retreated a lot. In the air, there is only himself and the remnant sword.


    "Boy, talk big. I''ll make you regret when you fall into my hands." the great emperor of Canjian looked at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes. The boy dared to lead people to Tianjian gate. If he didn''t destroy this son, Tianjian gate would lose face in the future.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to him, which was definitely a great insult to Canjian emperor, which made him hate Lu Shaoyou to the bone. After being humiliated, he had already been killed.


    "I think it will be you, the old dog, who will regret. Your blood will be the first cup of blood wine I used to pay tribute to the 20000 disciples of Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and his eyes showed a cold radian at the moment.


    "Little bastard, if you don''t die today, my remnant sword will live in vain. When you die, I will wash the Feiling gate with blood and leave no chickens and dogs." the remnant sword emperor''s eyes showed a fierce light, and his gloomy voice echoed, which made people feel cold in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a faint smile. In the radian of the smile, there was still a huge sense of ice and cold. He said softly, "if you die, your Tianjian gate will be the same. If the old man dies, you need to wash the Tianjian gate to comfort his spirit in heaven."


    "Little bastard, are you qualified? Even if you have great attributes, step into the royal family and become the emperor in one fell swoop, you are only a heavy emperor of martial arts. I think you can''t cross the triple emperor of martial arts." the great emperor of Canjian smiled angrily and mocked in his gloomy eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but his eyes became colder and colder. He suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "old Dong, look, the boy began to avenge you."


    The sound billowed and echoed in the air, and many eyes fluctuated. Then I realized that the most bloody Tianjian gate, Lu Shaoyou, was to avenge the soul inducing poison Zundong.


    "Little bastard, it''s the biggest mistake of your life to go to our Tianjian gate." the emperor of Canjian twitched his face and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a grim smile. Then he stamped his foot into the air and the long sword came out of the scabbard directly. It seemed that he didn''t intend to keep his hand. The fiery Qi surged out of himself and stirred the fire attribute energy between heaven and earth, and the whole space was immediately hot and terrible.


    In such a hot temperature, everyone around had to step back again. Even the emperor was no exception. The whole space was like a high-temperature furnace for a moment. The space was burning. The momentum caused by the triple emperor was not enough, and it was impossible to take half of it.


    "Triple Emperor Wu, can the young master compete?"


    "Emperor Wu, strong man, Emperor Wu of mankind."


    The Lu family and all the animals in the ancestral demon forest are shocked and surprised at the moment. Their eyes can only peep away from afar.


    Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling and others were worried in the distance. The little dragon''s eyes didn''t worry too much. Only Peony''s eyes fluctuated seductively. Only she knew that at this time, Lu Shaoyou, whose green robe was surging and spreading a blazing smell, was just the soul separation, the soul separation of the ancient Youming body.


    "Little bastard, you''ll regret it." the voice of the remnant sword fell, and the energy of the sky fire attribute in the surrounding air was like a substantial flame. The remnant sword in his hand shook and suddenly spread a hot flame light on it.


    The swords tore the dark space and gathered into a net of swords. They shrouded Lu Shaoyou and covered the whole void.


    The sword''s light tearing space, which covers the whole void, has appeared over Lu Shaoyou under the dignified eyes of everyone.


    At the same time, Lu Shao swam and stomped on the ground. The void under his feet was directly shattered, revealing a circle of void space. The space ripple suddenly collapsed, the figure flashed, didn''t retreat but entered, and a hot light column swept out in his hand. In the middle of the air, there was a fiery, something with a sinister atmosphere of terror.


    The glowing light column swept out, and the space trembled. In an instant, it turned into a huge flame light blade, and then split on the huge net of the towering sword. The sword nets that tore apart the space were directly torn out by Lu Shaoyou in a short moment.


    The sword net suddenly collapsed, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. The whole huge space was immediately wiped out into a void space.


    Every move is the general power to tear apart space and destroy heaven and earth. Among the two leagues, the eyes are shocked.


    "Is this the strength of the young master?"


    The Lu family were stunned and trembled. How could they ever see such terrible strength? For the Lu family, now they know how the great young master broke through his reputation and how terrible such strength is. Without the great young master, how could the Lu family be today.


    "Little bastard has some strength. Take another move."


    Just when Lu Shaoyou tore the sword net and the figure appeared instantly, a yin and fierce drink came. At the same time, the remnant sword moved again in the hands of the remnant sword emperor, and the three swords pierced three dark space cracks like streamers.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Where the three swords pass, the space is directly wiped out. With three hot flame traces, they appear around Lu Shaoyou like lightning. When the three swords appear in front of Lu Shaoyou, the swords fade. Only then can we see clearly that the three swords are wrapped with three red streamers.


    "Little bastard, your strength is good, but you''re finished, Jie!"


    The gloomy laughter came from the mouth of Canjian emperor. The three streamers pulled out three long fire red arcs. At this moment, when everyone thought they were attacking Lu Shaoyou, the three fiery streamers directly penetrated the space between lightning and flint and went to all the emperors of the emperor Tao alliance behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the three hot fire arcs, the whole space is virtually filled with a piece of hot energy. The three red objects make people feel an absolute palpitation, as if they contain a magnificent and terrible energy.


    "No, it''s the anti air fire thunder of Huawu sect. Three anti air fire mines are enough to kill ordinary emperors. Everyone back quickly, quickly."


    The old man around Linghao emperor of Lingtian gate recognized the three empty fire thunder first, immediately shouted and quickly asked the strong man behind Lingtian gate to step back.


    Under the air fire thunder, any quasi emperor and Zun level cultivator can only be killed directly.


    "Put out empty fire mines."


    All the emperors of the imperial Tao alliance have changed their complexion. Everyone has heard of these terrible things. Huawu sect''s anti air fire thunder is famous. It is said that Huawu sect''s people killed the emperor with anti air fire lightning a long time ago.


    "Get back, everyone, get back."


    The emperors drank so much that all the venerable King level practitioners retreated suddenly. All the emperors also had a sense of touch. They moved together in an instant. More than 20 emperors, including Linghao, Nan Shu, Han Bing, holy hand, Lingdi, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Tianyu emperor and Donggong Xuan, almost shot at the same time, and peony joined them.


    "Join hands to stop it, or the venerable cultivators will not be able to compete and spread, and the venerable cultivators will be seriously killed and injured."


    The figure of more than 20 emperors of the emperor road Alliance came forward in an instant, and the light pillars were surging out of the holy hand, Lingdi, Lingsha old man, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong. The space shook endlessly and shook to pieces.


    In a short moment, more than 20 emperors gathered a huge light mask like blocking the sky and the sun in the air in front of them. The threat that spread from the light mask made people tremble.


    At the edge of the whole huge light mask, the space directly reveals the dark space cracks. All this is only completed by lightning in front of the emperor.


    At the same time, the three red extinguished fire mines also hit the energy mask gathered by more than 20 emperors, and could not penetrate any more.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The three anti air fire mines also expanded directly at the same time, and the whole space suddenly trembled. Then the three anti air fire mines exploded and emitted dazzling flame light.


    The sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky. The terrible thing completely exploded, and the sound was like nine days of thunder.


    Three terrible and towering hot energy storms, together with a trace of lightning and thunder, swept directly in the energy mask jointly arranged by more than 20 emperors. The hot energy was released and turned into towering flames.


    Within the energy mask arranged by more than 20 emperors, at the moment, many space cracks were directly torn open. Many dark space cracks spread on the surface of the mask like a spider''s web, but it was still unable to tear open the defense mask jointly arranged by more than 20 emperors.


    However, within the defense energy mask jointly arranged by the emperors, the space collapsed inch by inch, the towering flame swept through, the huge altitude began to be chaotic, and the line of sight was blurred.


    "What a terrible force!"


    The prospective emperors, the venerable strongmen, and the king level cultivators all jumped with horror when they looked at them. If their cultivation was swept into them, they would die.

 Chapter 2312

    "It''s so powerful. All the strong people are shocked. The hot breath is like a sea of fire. It fills the energy defense cover arranged by more than 20 imperial level practitioners. The terrible energy ripples are frightening.


    "Heaven, earth, sky and moon array."


    "Panlong array."


    "Jiujiu Guiyuan array."


    "Tianjian ancient array."


    At the moment when more than 20 emperors of the emperor road alliance jointly arranged the defense Gang circle, today''s cheers came from the front air, and layers of dark clouds suddenly appeared on the whole space.


    Large dark clouds hold the top, and the whole space is dark in the middle of the sky in an instant. A vast and terrible atmosphere fills the space. Beyond the edge of the space that blocks out the sky and the sun, there are also columns of light rising into the sky. A total of nine columns of light, with a frightening and amazing ancient atmosphere, are connected in the sky, and a dazzling light is like a bright moon When the sun came down, the bright moon opened the dark clouds that blocked the sky and appeared.


    In the shaking of the earth and the mountains, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened. A large array of hundreds of thousands of meters covering the whole space appeared in the sky. A cold breath spread all over the sky and swept into the surrounding high altitude like a strong wind.


    In a short moment, the nine towering energy pillars have turned into a huge bright moon. With the emergence of this array, the surrounding air suddenly changed color, the space trembled, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the space was dark, as if the whole space had been swallowed up by the smell of destruction.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding air, the array had begun to be arranged, and the space trembled endlessly.


    I don''t know why, Lu Shaoyou obviously hesitated at the moment, and then he didn''t retreat immediately.


    But at this time, I''m afraid I''m going to retreat and will be blocked immediately. The surrounding space and the smell of terror are locked in Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    In a short moment, with the arrangement of the big array like the bright moon, the air tightened up, and with the shaking of the space destroying the sky and the earth, three huge arrays appeared again in succession.


    Just above the light of the bright moon, a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow of tens of thousands of meters hovered above the bright moon, the infinite light spread, and the whole heaven and earth trembled.


    Above the bright moon, nine infinite energy beams spread out. The nine energy beams burst into the sky and turned into nine hundred and eighty-one skills. In a short time, they wrapped the huge bright moon light and hung on the huge bright moon like a waterfall.


    In the space, the dark space cracks are cracked again, and countless swords linger out. Countless dense swords sweep out from the dark space cracks, with a vast, fierce and ancient breath. Finally, they revolve around the huge dragon virtual shadow and 81 energy skills, as well as the light of the bright moon.


    The whole heaven and earth are shaking, the endless light is twisted and condensed in the array, and an ancient breath is spreading. It is powerful, and the earth shaking momentum is like thunder.


    In a short moment, I saw four large arrays, which appeared in the world with a momentum of blocking the sky and the sun, directly enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    Of course, with Lu Shaoyou, there are all the Mountain Gate people and all the emperors of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance, but they isolate all the people of the emperor Dao alliance.


    The defensive cover jointly arranged by more than 20 emperors of the emperor road alliance began to calm down, but it did not tear the protective cover at all.


    The defense shield jointly arranged by more than 20 emperors is too strong. These three air extinguishing fire mines are powerful. Even ordinary emperors can kill them, but at the moment, with the cooperation of more than 20 emperors, they can''t do it.


    However, all this was just an instant. More than 20 emperors of the emperor road alliance joined hands to quickly arrange the defense shield, and the emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance also arranged their four large arrays that seemed to have been prepared for a long time.


    "No, I was fooled."


    However, at this moment, the faces of more than 20 emperors in the imperial road alliance suddenly changed. In the front space, the large array covering the sky and blocking the sun enveloped the space, covering all the space on one side.


    At this moment, in the front sky, the sky is full of wind and clouds, dark clouds are pressing on the top, and the huge space is dark. A huge bright moon envelops the heaven and earth. On the bright moon, a huge dragon shaped virtual shadow hovers over the bright moon, and endless powers spread. The 9981 energy competition first hangs in the air, surrounds the bright moon, and the towering momentum collapses the space.


    There are countless sword shadows hovering in the space, releasing the ancient vastness.


    "The heaven and earth sky and moon array of Yuelong Pavilion."


    "The Dragon array of the magic soul gate."


    "Jiujiu Guiyuan array of Guiyuan gate."


    "Tianjian ancient array of Tianjian gate."


    Within the alliance of emperor and Taoism, the voice of surprise spread, and the eyes of each other were staring at the surging space in an instant.


    "The three anti air fire mines just distract us. Their real purpose is Lu Shaoyou."


    "The strongest defensive formations of the four mountain gates were all used. They jointly arranged four formations to trap Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid they want to deal with them together. This time, they used three air extinguishing fire mines and other treasures to attract us all. They took the opportunity to set up an array to trap Lu Shaoyou. Their real purpose is to kill Lu Shaoyou."


    "Heaven, earth, sky and moon array, Panlong array, Jiujiu Guiyuan array and Tianjian ancient array are their four strongest defense arrays. They don''t have much attack power, but their defense power is also particularly strong. It''s also difficult for the emperor to break it. The four arrays are arranged together and under the four defenses, it''s even more difficult to break it. They have this sinister plan for a long time!"


    The voice of surprise and anger came from the mouth of the emperor, the Taoist alliance and the emperor. Many emperors can see at a glance that the four large arrays are the four strongest defensive arrays in the mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "What should I do? Shaoyou is trapped. They have nineteen emperors."


    Beigong is matchless, and Dugu Jingwen''s charming face changes color.


    "Jie Jie, what''s the taste of extinguishing empty fire thunder?"


    Within the array, Emperor Canjian''s gloomy laughter came out, and four defense arrays were arranged. Lu Shaoyou was trapped and it was difficult to fly. People from the emperor daomeng outside could not come in in a short time. This plan was discussed for a long time last night, and now it has finally been realized. For this plan, Yuelong Pavilion, phantom soul gate and Guiyuan gate all moved their own mountain gate array, To implement this decapitation plan.


    "Can Jian, you are really shameless. You have the ability to fight and use such shameless means. What kind of emperor is you?" shouted an old man beside Yunshui Emperor Xian in Yunyang sect.


    "Tianfeng is not tired of deception. I spent a lot of effort to get the empty fire thunder of Huawu sect. You probably don''t know. When you went to destroy Huawu sect, I went to Huawu sect first and received many people of Huawu sect in our Lanling villa, ha ha."


    Emperor Junling of Lanling mountain villa laughed and said, "it''s a pity that miekong fire thunder and other treasures didn''t kill several emperors, but it''s worth killing Lu Shaoyou now."


    "Jun Ling, I will raze your Lanling villa to the ground." emperor Linghao shouted angrily.


    "Linghao, your strength is not enough. Ha ha, I''ll deal with you when I kill Lu Shaoyou, a little bastard. Besides, naturally someone will deal with you." the old man around Junling emperor laughed.


    "What are you talking about? Break the array, break it for me." Bruce Lee shouted loudly. Four big arrays trapped the boss, and the other 19 emperors. Bruce Lee was full of confidence in the boss, but at this time, he was worried.


    When the cry fell, Bruce Lee suddenly jumped out. With a dragon chant, all the monsters trembled under everyone''s gaping eyes.


    Under the huge body, Bruce Lee roared and hit the distorted space of the four arrays that block out the sky and the sun. His huge body churned, which is the most powerful martial arts. His power can directly shatter the surrounding space into a void. All the spaces along the way burst, revealing a huge dark void, which makes people stunned.


    The next moment, Bruce Lee''s body was huge, but his speed was still incredible. He pulled a huge tail on the distorted space that covered the sky and blocked the sun. The terrible energy wind was like a shock wave, with a jumping golden flame, reflected around in an arc.


    Under this huge tail, the energy sweeps away, the surrounding space collapses inch by inch, and the dark light flickers continuously. The big array also shakes with a bang. Bruce Lee''s tail is drawn out. It is absolutely a narrow life if a heavy emperor is swept away. The power is so terrible!


    Just as Bruce Lee''s huge tail flew away, the surrounding space was smashed and the big array trembled, but then Bruce Lee''s huge body was shocked back by a huge rebound force and could not break the big array.


    "Join hands to break the battle."


    The northern palace was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen''s two female figures followed closely, and the towering spirit of the wooden emperor and the spirit of the divine emperor spread. The two female shadows turned into startling rainbow. For a moment, they appeared in front of the four huge arrays, bombarded by their own energy light pillars.


    "Together."


    Uncle Nan gave a soft drink, and all the emperors of the emperor Tao alliance did not delay. Linghao emperor, cold ice emperor, cloud water emperor, immortal, holy hand spirit emperor, heavenly prison star emperor and so on moved together, and each handprint grew rapidly. Each energy light column trained to hook the energy of heaven and earth, with a terrible sound potential, and all the attacks went to the huge array.


    Mad Sha and mad Sha of Heisha sect hesitated a little and quickly joined them.

 Chapter 2313

    Peony looked at the large array, his eyes flashed slightly, and he also shot in an instant. His graceful body was full of blood, and the blood energy light column hit the huge array.


    Under the attack of many emperors, many terrorist attacks hit the huge array, and the sound of sonic boom was earth shaking.


    On the huge array, the huge bright moon light group, the huge dragon shaped virtual shadow, the 9981 energy training, and countless sword shadows are shaking and shaking. Several large arrays are shaky, but the surrounding air is falling inch by inch, destroying the sky and the earth.


    The terrible news made the people of the emperor daomeng tremble. Under the attack of this energy, the quasi emperor Xiuwei can never get involved.


    Under the wave of destroying the sky and the earth, the array was shaky, and even the was covered with many cracks, but then it recovered again.


    "So strong." more than 20 Emperors tried their best, but they didn''t smash this array, which changed the eyes of all emperors. These attacks can compete. These four defense arrays are terrible enough.


    Lu Jia, Lu Zhong, Lu Dong and others are also powerless at the moment.


    In the big array, the 19 emperors of Tiandi alliance were also secretly worried. After all, there were too many emperors from the emperor Tao alliance. At this time, seeing these many emperors, they could not destroy the four big arrays, and they completely began to make every effort.


    "Jie Jie, you are quick to break the array, and Lu Shaoyou is quick to die." in the big array space that blocks out the sky and the sun, the roar of the emperor Canjian''s ferocious smile came out and echoed in the world.


    "Break the array with all your strength." Yang Guo shouted, shaking the sky in his hand. Huang mang made a great effort, and the space trembled endlessly.


    Many emperors in the imperial alliance saw that the array could not be easily broken. After their eyes were surprised, they shook their true Qi and spiritual power and were ready to fight again.


    "Come and break through my Tianjian gate. When I die, it''s not enough to leave Lu Shaoyou today."


    At the same time, a space fluctuation and an old figure appeared in the air.


    With the appearance of this person, the whole half air was filled with a bloody smell, which made the emperors present tremble.


    The thrilling weather spread, and this figure revealed that some blood colored robes looked like they were in their fifties. Even shoulder length long hair was like blood dyed, which was somewhat similar to the blood charm and Peony''s blood colored long hair.


    But the long hair of blood charm and peony is the gas of blood evil. What spreads on the old man is the smell of blood.


    The crowd looked at the old man, his long hair was shoulder length, his eyes were pale, and he was carrying a long bloody sword, which gave people a feeling of fierce killing, just like killing God.


    At this moment, all emperors can feel the terrible bloody breath. As soon as this person appears, he will virtually control this world, and the breath on his body will have a great impact on the emperors.


    "Four levels of Emperor Wu, this must be four levels of Emperor Wu, surpassing the triple peak."


    The old man called Tianfeng in Yunyang sect and the old woman around Donggong Xuan in Taiyang Island changed their faces at the same time.


    "Four levels of Emperor Wu!"


    The emperors were shocked. There was such a thing in Tianjian gate.


    "Let''s try our best to kill Lu Shaoyou first. You don''t have to take care of these people." the bloody old man fell down and glanced at Uncle Nan, unparalleled in the North Palace, Dugu Jingwen, Yang Guo, Yunshui Emperor Xian and others. Then he looked into the air and said softly: "yangdingtian, you''ve already come. You''re waiting for me. Come out."


    The emperors looked at each other and knew that there were still strong ones. Even they could not spy on their existence, and their eyes followed, even looking at the sky.


    "Ha ha" in the sky, a loud laughter slowly came out, and then the space fluctuated. There was a deep hole in the space. Under the eyes of the people, a robe figure also slowly came out across the space, and immediately fell on this space.


    With the appearance of this person, the whole space suddenly has a breeze, which makes people feel refreshed. Virtually, the energy of heaven and earth has been changing.


    "Blood Sword, long time no see." the comer appeared with a smile in his eyes and a little fat. Especially his huge belly was like Maitreya Buddha. He wanted to break his belly clothes and smile. On his big head, he also had a shiny bald head. He wore a gray loose robe and moved gently with the wind, but the blood smell of the space was invisible, It has been virtually diluted.


    "There are also strong ones. Tianjian gate has a card. I don''t know which Mountain Gate this person belongs to." Lu Shaoyou is trapped in the big array. At the moment, he doesn''t have much dignified color. Instead, he looks surprised and looks out of the distant array.


    "Blood Sword, he still exists in Tianjian gate."


    "It is rumored that this person was a terrorist before long."


    "I knew this person existed. He is also the biggest card of Tianjian sect. With this person, no one dares to play Tianjian sect in recent years."


    "That Yang Dingtian is not weak. Our ancestors said that he and the blood sword are also strong at the same level. They are both magnificent figures, because this person has been in the Yunyang sect. In recent years, the emperor Taoism alliance and the heaven and Earth Alliance have made enemies. Although only the Yunyang sect is the emperor Taoism alliance in Lingwu, it is still several other mountain gates, and they dare not deal with the Yunyang sect."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s guess, at the moment, the daffodils of Yunyang sect and the emperors around them, together with Tianyang venerable, Tianfeng venerable, Yun Xiaotian and others, all salute respectfully. Other strong people of Yunyang sect are also surprised and awed.


    "Get up!" lest the old man smile, he waved his loose gray robe, and everyone was relieved.


    "It''s from Yunyang sect, and Yunyang sect also has a card." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Yunyang sect is also three emperors at the moment, and this very strong emperor at the moment, and the card of Yunyang sect is also very deep.


    "I haven''t seen you for five thousand years. The sun is rising. Unexpectedly, you dead fat man has also broken through the quadruple emperor." the old man called blood sword''s eyes trembled and became a little gloomy.


    "You can break through, so can I." the fat old man called yangdingtian bald head smiled, but it was difficult to hide his dignity in his eyes. With a blood sword, he didn''t have a chance to help break the array by force at this time. He knows the strength of the Blood Sword best.


    "You break the array with all your strength, and I''ll deal with the blood sword." Yang Dingtian shouted, the gray was loose and trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth in the sky suddenly fluctuated more and more.


    "Heaven and Earth Alliance all tried their best to kill Lu Shaoyou and make a quick decision." the blood sword was also a light drink to the big array. His eyes focused on the sunny sky, and his eyes suddenly became fierce. Taking himself as the center, an invisible smell of blood immediately spread, which made people tremble.


    In the next moment, the bloody long sword on the back of the Blood Sword came out of its scabbard, the sound of the sword was deafening, the wind and clouds surged in the sky like a touch of blood, and then it appeared in the hands of the blood sword. The momentum was even more terrible. The bloody long sword was obviously an artifact.


    "Feng Shen Jian." when the sky''s eyes on Yangding sank, he waved his hand and opened his mouth with a white light. He immediately turned into a white awn in front of his body, and then held it in his hand. It was a war with strange shape, but it was natural. Countless secret patterns spread all over his body.


    In this war, there was a strong wind in this space, and the space trembled, and its momentum definitely reached the level of artifact.


    "Blood Sword, let me see what your strength has reached over the years." Yang Dingtian drank softly, his smiling eyes sank, held the wind god''s hand, and the vast fluctuation spread away. With the spread of this fluctuation, the sky and the earth also changed color, and the strong wind surged out of thin air.


    "Hum, you''ll see it." the Blood Sword drank softly. Within the space with strong wind, a sword split, and the blood colored sword awn tore out the dark space crack, which immediately swept out like lightning towards the sunny sky.


    The figure on the top of the sun moves, one foot breaks the space, the wind God moves in his hand, and the light blade sweeps out and penetrates the space.


    In an instant, the two terrible strong men had collided with each other. The energy of terrorist attacks was full, and ordinary emperors would never dare to step into it. This is a four fold emperor, the emperor level. Each heavy gap, to put it vividly, is equal to the general awareness of the venerable and emperor levels. It is simply difficult to cross this natural moat.


    Looking at the hand battle between the two terrible emperors above, ordinary emperors are shocked by it.


    "Try your best to break the array, come on." Uncle Nan shouted, and the Jiulong ChiYan tripod appeared in front of him.


    The space trembled, and many emperors of the imperial alliance also urged the artifact. For a moment, the wind and clouds surged, the shaking sky in Yang Guo''s hand, the green thunder and Xuanteng in front of Lu Xintong''s eyebrows, the spirit jade bed in front of the holy hand spirit emperor, and so on. There were more than ten artifact, which could cover the heaven and earth. Under such momentum, the venerable practitioners felt that they were redundant and could not participate in it at all.


    At this moment, in the hands of Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, there is also a spirit weapon at the absolute artifact level. In the hands of Beigong Wushuang, there is a long green sword, which is green all over. It doesn''t seem to be made of metal, but its power is unparalleled.


    In Dugu Jingwen''s hand, there was a pure white pipa. The power was also shocking. It was obviously better than uncle Nan''s Jiulong ChiYan tripod and many artifacts.


    "Whew! Whew!"


    Beigong Wushuang chopped out the green long sword in his hand. Under the sword, the space exploded and the vitality along the way was wiped out.

 Chapter 2314

    The North Palace is unparalleled. With a long green sword, the space explodes and the vitality is wiped out along the way.


    Dugu Jingwen''s five fingers flicked lightly. On the pipa, soul light blades broke through the air, and the space along the way was broken inch by inch.


    The artifact attack in the hands of the two women, along with the attack power and artifact attack of many emperors, swept into the array again.


    "Go all out to kill Lu Shaoyou!"


    At the same time, in the array, Emperor figures jumped out and focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    Nineteen emperors, including the emperor Canjian and the emperor of Lanling mountain villa, are obviously three emperor levels, and several other double levels. More than a dozen emperors besieged Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a dead end to go ashore and swim less."


    "Lu Shaoyou is looking for death. He is a great success. What if he steps into the royal family, he is still going to die." in the distance, all the mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance have respected level cultivation, and the strong person who will be the emperor is surprised. Under the nineteen emperors, if Lu Shaoyou is not dead, then hell. He has not broken through the emperor level for long.


    The attack of the emperors of the imperial alliance hit the array again, and the rumbling sound shocked the earth. The surrounding space was broken inch by inch, and the space cracks were exposed. There were obvious cracks on the first light curtain of the array, and the swords began to fade in the array. Many emperors urged the artifact to break the array. At the moment, they did their best.


    "If you attack a few more times, you can break it. Come on." many emperors of the emperor road alliance began to attack again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re dead."


    The breath of the nineteen emperors was locked on Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, an invisible powerful momentum moved the energy of heaven and earth and swept out with killing intention in the whole space.


    The emperor of Tiandi alliance saw that the people of Tiandi alliance were frantically breaking the array outside, and the array was shaky. I''m afraid it would always be destroyed under such indiscriminate bombing.


    "Four big arrays and nineteen emperors can look up to me."


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s expression at this time is light and clear. He wears a green robe and stands with his hands behind him. His indifferent eyes sweep over the 19 emperors in the four directions. The corners of his mouth faintly outline a smile radian, which contains absolute coldness.


    "So, little bastard, you must die. Wash my Tianjian gate with blood. Which onion are you? My Tianjian gate doesn''t allow you to wash with blood and talk shamelessly. Now it''s like a turtle in a jar. It''s dead, ha ha."


    Behind the remnant sword venerable and before the lineup of Tianjian gate, the broken sword emperor laughed wildly. The little bastard dared to insult him yesterday. At this time, the little bastard was definitely dead.


    "Broken sword old dog, first, you can''t kill me. Second, I can guarantee that you will die earlier than me."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the broken sword emperor in front and smiled faintly. At the moment, the Blood Sword of the sword sect outside was dealt with by the strong ones of Yunyang sect, and other people of the emperor daomeng were still idle, which made Lu Shaoyou very happy.


    As for being trapped in four large arrays, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any worry at the moment.


    "Jie Jie, the little bastard talks wildly. You''ll be dead soon. I see how you let me die first. Later, I''ll let you die without a burial place."


    The broken sword emperor said ferociously and angrily, why has he ever been called an old dog like this? At this time, if he didn''t know that his strength could not kill Lu Shaoyou, the fierce soul emperor died in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, he might have been the first to fight Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently, then he moved slightly, his figure was very strong, and he landed visually. All 19 breath fluctuated, thinking that Lu Shaoyou wanted to make a move.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes just fell on the broken sword emperor with a smile at the moment, which made the broken sword emperor tremble for no reason.


    "Hum, all the disciples will stand back." the Brokeback emperor sank in his heart and suppressed the unwarranted feeling of trembling. He waved to the disciples of Tianjian gate behind him to stand back again. In this war, no one except the emperor could resist, so that the disciples in the gate would not be affected.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples of Tianjian sect began to step back, and even the disciples of other mountain gates followed them.


    "Lu Changlao, go back." the strong man of Tianjian gate stepped back and saw a 50 year old man in yellow robe who had not stepped back. Suddenly, the strong man around him said softly, but his eyes were focused on qiankong Lu Shaoyou.


    This 50 year old man in yellow robe didn''t step back now, and a smile hung around his mouth.


    "Old dog, why don''t you believe me? You will really die in front of me." Lu Shaoyou said with a look at the broken sword emperor.


    "Little bastard, the emperor is here. Let me see what you can do." an old dog was shouted by Lu Shaoyou. The broken sword emperor was a mob like thunder at this time.


    "Well, I''ll kill you."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s smile instantly converged and disappeared. In the dark eyes, he looked directly at the broken sword emperor. An invisible cold breath spread in this space with an unprovoked hot breath of people''s soul.


    Under a spatial fluctuation, a yellow robed figure suddenly appeared behind the broken sword emperor.


    "Lu decided that if you don''t step back, you can''t die." the broken sword emperor turned back and shouted when he saw the figure of the visitor.


    "Virtual spirit, magic seal, the power of time."


    In the eyes of the old man in his fifties in yellow robe, when he saw the strange eyes, he had an invisible strange wave assimilating the space wave, and wrapped the unsuspecting broken sword emperor directly in close proximity.


    At this moment, in the hands of the old man in yellow robe, there was a golden and bloody light, and a sword sound like a dragon was heard immediately.


    Without any delay, the old man in yellow robe in his fifties, that is, the elder of Lu, suddenly made a golden work. In his hand, a golden handle drew a mysterious arc, and a golden blade with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing. It contained the omnipresent power of soul and directly cleaved at the broken sword emperor.


    Where the golden Dao mang passes, the space collapses, and long dark space cracks hang in the space.


    The broken sword emperor was dull. At the moment, he didn''t know why. He couldn''t move at all. He was under general control. He could feel the horror of this knife in his heart.


    The fierce breath and soul attack of Xiao Sha made his heart tremble, but he couldn''t move. He didn''t know what was going on between the lightning, fire and stone. The golden blade had been cut off.


    The broken sword emperor couldn''t run away or get away. He was close at hand and unprepared. Forty times the time comparison, soul attack, not to mention Lu Shaoyou''s real strength, coupled with blood killing, had already surpassed him.


    At this moment, everything is between electricity, light and fire stones. The golden blade with a dark space crack fell on the broken sword emperor under the gaze of many eyes. The people around were surprised for a moment, but no one could stop it.


    Everything was just a moment, and the golden blade was split on the dull broken sword emperor with a momentum of terror. The golden blade was split, and the towering spirit of Xiao killing and soul attack swept out.


    The space trembled, and the knife cut down, which made the hearts of the surrounding emperors jump.


    "Be careful with the broken sword. It''s not Lu''s decision." the emperor of the remnant sword shouted loudly, and his face changed greatly. At this moment, his figure also disappeared in place.


    The golden awn of the knife cleaved on the broken sword emperor. Starting from the top of the broken sword emperor''s head, it collapsed and fell down with a strong momentum, crossed the center of the eyebrow and destroyed the dead and decayed. It was as clean as drawing a knife to cut off the water, and directly cut the broken sword emperor''s body in two.


    The remaining Dao mang directly split the space into a deep dark and deep crack from the road in the middle of the air. At the moment, the broken sword emperor also cut in half. The blood mist spread, and his body turned into fragments and poured into the air. The emperor''s soul baby and body did not escape.


    It should be said that there was no chance to show it at all. All this was too fast and incredible, and this scene made people unimaginable, even hazy, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    At the same moment, the figure of elder Lu had disappeared. The figure of Canjian emperor also appeared in the space where the broken sword emperor had just been killed, and a trace of shallow blood still fell on his face.


    "Kill with one knife. What''s going on?"


    "The broken sword is a double emperor. Neither the soul baby nor the separated body escaped."


    "One knife was killed by the second. What a strong strength!"


    One by one, the emperor of heaven and Earth Alliance reacted, stunned, stunned, and took a breath for it. Under the sharp smell of the knife just now, all the souls were trembling. The double emperor of Wu, who broke the sword, was killed by the second.


    "Brother Duanjian... Ah..."


    The remnant sword emperor roared with a loud shout. The sound waves were unbearable, and the hot breath spread all over the space.


    "Alas, I said you would die before me. Why don''t you believe it?"


    With a slight sigh, the old man in yellow robe appeared around Lu Shaoyou, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    The Tianjian gate is in the courtyard of the mountain. Lu Shaoyou repeated his old skills. After killing elder Najun, he immediately turned into elder Lu and performed soul searching. He also found a lot of things from their soul memories.


    From their soul memories, Lu Shaoyou learned that there were other conservative arrangements in Tianjian gate, which were responsible for elders Najun and Lu Changlao.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou intended to change into elder Najun and sneak into Tianjian gate. However, when he met elder Nalu''s higher status, Lu Shaoyou changed his mind. Then, his soul separated into Tianjian gate.


    "What''s the matter? Elder Lu killed the father of broken sword. What''s the matter?"


    "When was Lu Changlao''s strength so terrible?"

 Chapter 2315

    At the moment, the disciples of Tianjian sect are still in direct stupidity. They don''t know what''s going on. They are a little nervous and can''t get back to their senses at once.


    Outside the array, the emperor of the emperor road alliance could not enter the array, but he could still see the movement inside.


    At this moment, the emperors who were preparing to break the array were also stunned. The broken sword emperor was killed with a knife. It was clearly Lu Shaoyou''s blood killing artifact.


    The emperors of the emperor Tao alliance looked at each other as if they wanted someone to tell them what was going on. Unfortunately, no one knew. Even Bruce Lee''s eyes became confused at the moment.


    "The three gods change the formula from heaven, that''s younger martial brother Lu." only in the far air, Qian, the one with all kinds of changes, suddenly surprised and delighted. Only he knew what was going on. At this time, his heart probably knew what was going on.


    "Keep breaking, come on."


    After a short period of surprise, the emperor daomeng emperor shot again, urged by artifact after artifact, plus terrorist attacks, and hit the array again.


    On the four large arrays, the outermost light mask was smashed, and the countless sword shadows faded immediately.


    Under the impact of terror, the space is broken, the energy is swept, and the space is broken.


    "Continue to attack, the ancient array of Heavenly Sword has been broken." emperor Linghao shouted.


    "Bastard, that''s not the disciple of Tianjian sect. It''s Lu Shaoyou. Join hands to kill Lu Shaoyou." in the middle of the air in the distance, the broken sword emperor was killed. The blood sword emperor roared and drank, and the blood killing gas was great.


    "Ha ha, the broken sword is dead. Blood Sword, you are unlucky enough for Tianjian gate." Yangding Tianxin God has been peeping into the sky. After seeing the scene in the big array, he laughed at the moment.


    "Yangdingtian, I''m not finished with you." the blood sword was dragged by yangdingtian, and all the Qi was counted on yangdingtian, and the attacks enveloped yangdingtian with a bloody smell.


    "If it''s not finished, it''s not finished. I''m afraid you can''t do it." as a cultivator at the same level, how can Yang Dingtian be afraid of this blood sword? It''s also blocked by one attack after another.


    The fighting between Yang Dingtian and blood sword was also obvious and the most terrible.


    "Lu Shaoyou, he is Lu Shaoyou."


    In the array, the eyes fell on the old man in yellow in surprise. At the moment, they finally understood the golden blood knife in the old man''s hand and the new attribute breath on his body.


    It is as like as two peas, who are not aware of the fact that why the Lu Shao can be changed into the other person''s appearance, or even the breath on his body, or else, for those who are the rest of the sword, the simple change is absolutely impossible to hide from his mind.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll chop you into pieces."


    The remnant sword emperor drank ferociously, looked at the broken sword emperor''s body into a blood mist, suddenly turned back and looked at Lu Shaoyou, and pointed the long sword at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You are not qualified either." the old man in yellow robe smiled faintly, which was obviously Lu Shaoyou''s voice. Then, under the surprised eyes of the people, he turned into his own appearance. On his firm face and in his dark eyes, his killing intention was awe inspiring, but also with a faint and undisguised killing intention.


    Even the body shape is changing. In a short moment, it is completely different, which makes people surprised.


    "Lu Shaoyou, that''s Lu Shaoyou."


    "Why is Lu Chang always Lu Shaoyou? What''s going on? It''s so weird."


    "Why is it another Lu Shaoyou, soul separation?"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s recovery, the familiar facial features that made many people tremble suddenly burst out in all the mountain gates.


    "There have been arrangements."


    In the imperial Tao League, the emperors who are continuing to break the array also look stunned, which they don''t know.


    "It''s just Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation. Lu Shaoyou has the art of changing appearance. Let''s fight together and try our best to kill Lu Shaoyou and his soul separation."


    The remnant sword emperor''s eyes were gloomy and shouted. The remnant sword hissed and spread all over the world.


    The eighteen emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance have just seen the horror of Lu Shaoyou and dare not hesitate any more. There are people of emperor Dao alliance outside who are trying their best to break the array and must make a quick decision. Suddenly, the smell of terror is beginning to surge madly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled on his yellow robe, a vast energy, which spread in an instant, surging like a tide.


    With this vast breath surging, the space around Lu Shaoyou suddenly became distorted, and a towering momentum spread. Under this momentum, all the people around the heaven and Earth Alliance trembled for it.


    With the spread of this momentum, the top elites of Tiandi alliance, 5000 or 6000 in the distance, have a dull feeling in their minds, and there are inexplicable palpitations in their hearts.


    An inexplicable sense of fear has sprung up in the hearts of all the people of Tiandi alliance. Among the strong people of Tiandi alliance, there seem to be many seventh order and eighth order monsters. At the moment, in the spread of Lu Shaoyou''s terrible breath, they are trembling and fear appears in their hearts.


    At the moment, many emperors of heaven and Earth Alliance are trembling. This breath is very strong. It seems that something bad is going to happen.


    "Phantom green wings!"


    Huang mang flashed, and then the wind and thunder made a great work. The green spirit armor and phantom green wings were also arranged on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air with blood in his hand. Taigu Youming Yan separated around him, but showed a faint smile.


    The green wings of the phantom behind Lu Shaoyou vibrate, and the surrounding space is directly broken like broken glass.


    "If you want to kill me, don''t you come yet? I want to see what you are qualified to kill me today." Lu Shaoyou sneered and said with dark eyes. The voice came out and made people tremble.


    "I''d like to see what arrogance you have. If you kill my younger martial brother Duanjian, I''m bound to frustrate you."


    The figure of the remnant sword emperor jumped out first. With the palm of his hand, the wind and clouds surged. A terrible flame spread over the remnant sword. The figure moved with a faint sound of wind and thunder. In the next moment, the figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The remnant sword emperor appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s body. The remnant sword in his hand was directly chopped down with a sword, and a sword awn suddenly swept out of the flame remnant sword.


    This sword light swept out, the sky was like lightning and thunder, and the space was suddenly darker. In an instant, a towering hot breath rose angrily. This sword light directly caused the energy change of heaven and earth. Around the sword light, the whole space collapsed inch by inch, and the amazing momentum crushed the world.


    The remnant sword emperor and the triple Wu Emperor have achieved great accomplishments. At this time, the breath of terror is far from comparable to that of the broken sword emperor. The emperor level, each layer is separated by the gap between heaven and earth, which is an insurmountable gap. At this time, the sword of the remnant sword emperor is full of grief and anger.


    The eighteen emperors, who have triple imperial accomplishments, are just the old man of Lanling villa. Looking at the terrible momentum one by one, they are also quite shocked.


    Looking at the sword of the Canjian emperor, Lu Shaoyou was calm. His eyes were as strong as steel. Then he clenched his teeth tightly at the corners of his mouth, but his body entered instead of retreating. The phantom green wings behind him flashed and threw out directly at the Canjian emperor.


    The remnant sword emperor shouted loudly and waved and held the remnant sword in his hand. The sword awn suddenly swept out. The figure was like a rainbow and the sword awn was like electricity. He directly cleaved at Lu Shaoyou without stopping.


    "Attack Lu Shaoyou''s soul and kill him."


    At this moment, other emperors also moved together, and their eyes were suddenly full of murderous Qi. The energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at this moment, and their murderous eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming Yan.


    The loud shouts of killing intention resounded through this space. Almost at the same time, the strong men of the Mountain Gate of the heaven and Earth Alliance moved like lightning, and the terrible light column of true Qi and spiritual power rushed into the sky.


    The atmosphere of terror spread all over the world. The terrorist attacks of 17 terrorist emperors seemed to be an appointment. At the same time, the 17 emperors were fighting against Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    Such a mighty momentum makes the strong of heaven and Earth Alliance in the big array and the strong of emperor Dao alliance outside the big array tremble. If they are affected, this terrible fluctuation will disappear.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    At the same time, the remnant sword emperor chopped down with his sword. At a terrible speed, the electro-optic flint room was less than three meters away from the land, and the surrounding space was the first to collapse.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings vibrated rapidly to avoid. It seemed that he felt the terror of this sword. If it was affected, it would definitely split a sword in two.


    "Boy, you''re slow and can''t escape. You can''t cross the triple emperor level. In front of absolute strength, any strange means of you are a joke." the Canjian emperor shouted. This sword was like opening his eyes. It followed Lu Shaoyou like a shadow, locked the space and fell down.


    Lu Shaoyou ran away quickly, but he was virtually bound by a force of space. He couldn''t get away at all. He shook the phantom''s green wings with all his strength, but he was able to avoid his head. That sword was cut off from Lu Shaoyou''s left shoulder.


    At this moment, the green spirit armor on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder didn''t hold on, and it began to break. Then the sword awn fell directly, and the sound of bone breaking came out.


    "Jie Jie, can''t stand a single blow, just rely on strange means." the great emperor of Canjian smiled grimly and chopped down with a sword. He already felt the sound of broken bones. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t resist himself at all.

 Chapter 2316

    At the same time, the amazing attack power of the seventeen emperors fell on Lu Shaoyou''s soul. Under the terrorist attack of the seventeen emperors, this space was directly exploded, revealing a dark space deep hole.


    The monstrous force of terror was instantly swallowed by the dark space deep hole, just like a black hole, everything was swallowed and entered, and disappeared into the space in an instant.


    At this moment, when the space calmed down, under the joint attack of 17 emperors, Lu Shaoyou''s soul split has disappeared. Under the prying eyes of 17 emperors, Lu Shaoyou''s soul split has no breath.


    "Killed."


    The seventeen people looked overjoyed. Killing Lu Shaoyou''s soul is tantamount to directly damaging Lu Shaoyou''s soul, and their strength will be greatly reduced. They can''t improve their accomplishments in the future. Of course, Lu Shaoyou is still dead now, and there is no future.


    Under the sword, blood splashed on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and his bone broke. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt a torrent of hot energy pouring into his body from the sword, and the sword awn fell. It''s not as simple as a sword.


    The powerful force contained in this sword suddenly poured out, as if to destroy all muscles, meridians and viscera in the body. It is difficult to resist the terrible force.


    But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s immortal metaphysical body and immortal Earth Spirit body have played a great role. Under the action of immortal Earth Spirit body, this great force has diluted the hot sword giant force dozens of times.


    Coupled with the strength of the immortal Xuanti, the power of the triple emperor is absolutely strong, but it is difficult to destroy Lu Shaoyou''s body at the moment.


    The power of triple Emperor Wu is strong, but it is equal to metamorphosis with Lu Shaoyou''s immortal Earth Spirit and immortal Xuanti. Even the power of triple Emperor Wu can''t destroy Lu Shaoyou''s abnormal body.


    "Go to hell!" the crippled sword emperor smiled grimly. Lu Shaoyou looked not weak. In fact, he had many strange means. He could not compete with the triple emperor.


    "Old dog, look who died."


    A sword fell on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. The blood splashed and the bone broke. Just when Lu Shaoyou''s whole left shoulder and left arm were about to be cut off, Lu Shaoyou''s look of panic and fear suddenly burst out a huge cold in his eyes.


    The same soul attack and the force of time were close at hand. At this moment, no matter how strong the Canjian emperor was, he was greatly affected and his eyes were dull.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly released his majestic energy. He threw his right hand hard and scratched with blood. The strength of the golden blade tore through the space and then collapsed with a strong momentum.


    The fierce and killing breath, accompanied by the terrible soul attack, was also completely released at this moment.


    Close at hand, Lu Shaoyou''s bloody knife was facing the remnant sword. The great Emperor didn''t chop down from the top, but cut it horizontally from right to left, or cut it from his neck.


    When Dao mang passed by, there was a sound of broken space ripples in the space. Under the fierce Dao mang killed by Xiao, the remnant sword emperor had not responded at all. How could he think that Lu Shaoyou would change one sword for another.


    Where the knife awn passed, the head was immediately cut off on the neck. Qi Qi was cut in two. The neck and head had been separated from home.


    The space was directly broken. The knife awn split a huge space crack, and the dark light flashed away. At this moment, two lights swept out of the fallen head of the Canjian emperor, and the soul separated from the soul baby electric light and Firestone.


    Seventeen emperors have just killed Lu Shaoyou''s soul. They are secretly happy. They suddenly hear the sound of this space and look up one by one.


    What they saw was that the head of the Canjian emperor was directly cut off by Lu Shaoyou. Only one soul baby and soul escaped from the lightning flint room.


    At the same time, a crack spread on Lu Shaoyou''s left shoulder, which was cut off directly along his left arm, and blood gushed out.


    "Hiss." the broken arm fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s blood immediately disappeared into the palm. His right hand connected the broken arm in his hand, and the Qi worked, and the blood gushing from his left arm stopped instantly.


    "It''s incredible that Lu Shaoyou broke his arm when the body of the Canjian emperor was destroyed."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too cruel, strong man!"


    One by one, the emperor was stunned. Canjian emperor was the triple emperor of martial arts. It seemed that he was still at a disadvantage. Instead of killing Lu Shaoyou, Canjian emperor suffered heavy physical damage.


    Lu Shaoyou''s attack of changing a knife for a sword and not taking his life to heart is enough to shock the emperors.


    The people of the imperial Taoist alliance who are trying their best to break through the array are also staring at Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless. They are surprised. They can clearly see that Lu Shaoyou''s soul has been killed and his arm has been broken.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing the scene in the distant space, the strong people of Lu family and Feiling gate suddenly tightened their hearts. The strong people of the whole emperor Taoist alliance also frowned.


    "Second brother!"


    Yang Guo''s eyes changed greatly. The sky was shaking, the wind was surging, and the golden mans were shining like the sun. Then the terrible sword was chopped down again.


    More than 20 emperors attacked again, and the terrorist attack force bombed. The second array was finally forcibly broken. The 9981 energy light column was directly destroyed. Under the terrorist energy, the space suddenly exploded, and the sound explosion like thunder was like a bolt from the blue.


    The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding space was directly opened a deep hole in the space. The towering energy turned into an arc in the mid air with the energy of heaven and earth, and then swept and dispersed in the mid air. In a certain space, it annihilated and disappeared by itself.


    Two of the four formations have been broken, but there are still two intact dragon formations and heaven, earth and moon formations.


    "Keep breaking!"


    The holy hand spirit emperor shouted and continued to break the array, but he tried his best to urge the attack power to break the array, which has consumed a lot of people.


    "Ah" in the middle of the array, the remnant sword emperor''s soul was angry, roared for it, and his body was destroyed. Even if he could lose it in the future, it would be difficult to improve his accomplishments.


    And he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou didn''t die. He just broke his arm. Under that knife, he didn''t have time to dodge. There was a terrible soul attack. That knife was too terrible.


    "Little bastard, you Yin me."


    The remnant sword emperor drank. Both the soul split and the body of the soul baby looked at Lu Shaoyou sadly. At this time, he knew that Lu Shaoyou had just deliberately been stabbed by him. This was him in the Yin. He changed a sword directly, which made him lose more. He was planted in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, which made him angry.


    "Old dog, what''s the taste like?" Lu Shaoyou stared at the soul separation and soul baby of Canjian emperor indifferently, and raised a cold sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    This is just like Lu Shaoyou''s original judgment in his heart. His body can''t be compared with the old dog of the remnant sword. If the immortal body and the immortal spirit body work together, what''s his fear.


    The voice fell. In everyone''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou directly connected the broken left arm to the broken arm of the left shoulder.


    At the gap between Lu Shaoyou''s left shoulder and the broken arm, a strange smell spread out. At the same time, a trace of purple and gold light visible to the naked eye lingered. The broken arm was immediately connected intact. Muscles, bones, muscles and skin were connected without damage.


    Everything was perfectly integrated. There was no trace of breaking at all. Even there was no scar left. The Qi worked, and the green spirit armor scale on the left shoulder was covered again.


    Lu Shaoyou rotated his left arm, his joints clattered, and everything returned to normal.


    All this, everyone is open eyes and tongue can not believe, all of them are stupid. Under the prying eyes of their hearts, the emperors of the emperor Tao alliance and the many powerful people in the far space behind them are also stupid.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth is still a sneer. He looks at his left arm, which is now intact. Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. This is the power of immortal metaphysics. He can recover intact even if his body turns into fragments. This is an effortless thing.


    The most abnormal thing about immortal metaphysical body is that as long as the soul baby is immortal, it means that it is immortal. When the body turns into fragments, it can break and then stand. It can break and then stand at any time. This is immortal.


    The undead spirit body is more about directly weakening and dissolving the resistance and defense. Both of them are terrible defense skills, but their functions are different. Under the combination of strong and strong, they are directly abnormal.


    Lu Shaoyou knows this very well, so he dares to change one sword for another. The other triple Emperor Wu doesn''t want to delay. First solve the strongest one, and then it''s easy to do. At this time, the remnant sword emperor is not worried.


    "This day"


    It''s shocking to see how well Lu Shaoyou recovers at this moment. Everyone in the space heaven and Earth Alliance breathes cold air. Is it still human? The broken arm can recover in an instant. It''s definitely not human. It''s abnormal.


    The emperor of Zhou Kong heaven and Earth Alliance was surprised and speechless at this time. This is a demon.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    In the air, the soul of the remnant sword emperor was separated and the body of the soul baby. At the moment, his eyes were also shocked. This was impossible, and no one could do it, but all this really appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 2317

    "Old dog, how''s it going? Can your body recover?"


    Lu Shaoyou recovered, smiled faintly, looked at the soul baby and soul of the Canjian emperor, and sneered. It was like sprinkling salt on the wound of the Canjian emperor.


    "Bastard, you work together quickly, a group of idiots, and try your best to kill Lu Shaoyou."


    In the far air, the blood sword emperor was already split and extremely angry. The remnant sword lost his body and the broken sword was killed. The Tianjian gate has suffered heavy damage. It happened to be the top of the sun. At present, he can''t get away.


    "Ha ha, the Tianjian gate is coming to an end, ha ha."


    Yang Dingtian was in a good mood. In the face of the indiscriminate bombing of the blood sword, he also tried his best.


    Hearing the curse of the blood sword emperor, although the emperor in the heaven and Earth Alliance was unhappy, he also realized the seriousness of the problem at the moment and had to work together to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    The people were also surprised. No wonder they couldn''t kill Lu Shaoyou every time before. The boy was really terrible. Under the siege of 19 emperors, they didn''t do much. Instead, the broken sword emperor was killed and the mutilated sword emperor was destroyed.


    Damn it, Lu Shaoyou is the one who just broke through the emperor. How can he be so abnormal.


    "Attack together. Lu Shaoyou''s soul has been destroyed. It''s not difficult to deal with."


    "Lu Shaoyou must have been hurt. Join hands to attack."


    The remaining seventeen emperors looked down, and their hearts were already vaguely afraid of Lu Shaoyou. However, at the moment, they had to send it. Either Lu Shaoyou died or they died.


    The seventeen emperors suddenly moved, the real Qi and spiritual power surged everywhere, and the seventeen figures moved together, directly encircling Lu Shaoyou in the air with a circular wrapping circle. The seventeen eyes were awe inspiring.


    Glancing at Zhou Kong, Lu Shaoyou suddenly laughed wildly. An invisible evil spirit spread. Under this evil spirit, Zhou Kong was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify. He looked up coldly at the figure of more than ten emperors in the surrounding space. At this moment, the killing intention was released.


    The seventeen emperors who really wanted to do it also sank under this laughter. They could clearly feel that a bone chilling chill penetrated from Lu Shaoyou''s body. The invisible chill spread across the world like a tide, making them shiver all over.


    The murderous spirit spread. Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped laughing, suddenly looked at the sky and shouted, "old Dong, boy, take revenge for you to comfort your spirit in heaven. Watch it."


    Think of the old man in the East, Lu Shaoyou is more murderous. The dragon has an inverse scale. Those who touch it die. The relatives around him and the people they love are Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale. Whoever touches Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale must bear the consequences and die.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his head was down and his eyes were black. His killing intention rushed from the gap of his teeth. He said coldly, "one death and one injury are not enough. I want all of you to die and none of you to stay."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in the air and clearly fell in everyone''s ears. At this time, more than a dozen emperors were also cold at the bottom of their hearts. Their blood seemed to solidify. They were captured by this earth shaking murderous spirit for no reason.


    Each emperor''s face was twitching. Under the murderous spirit, he felt the murderous intention of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    The space is cold to the bone. The thousands of strong people of heaven and Earth Alliance in the distance are pale at the moment, and the real Qi and spiritual power in the body is stagnant.


    "Join hands to kill Lu Shaoyou. All the soul parts of this boy have been destroyed. What else can you do? Do it quickly."


    The remnant sword emperor shouted when the soul was separated.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s soul split has been destroyed and has been seriously damaged. Join hands to kill."


    They all drank loudly. At this time, there were still 17 emperors. Moreover, there was a triple emperor in Lanling villa. The 17 emperors suppressed their inexplicable premonition and moved together again.


    "You just want to destroy my soul. It''s a fool talking about dreams and deceiving yourself and others."


    At this time, the space suddenly fluctuated above the sky, and then the space seemed to tear open a dark crack, and a faint dazzling blue light spread out.


    At this moment, a terrible high temperature suddenly filled the whole space. Under the terrible high temperature, everyone, including all emperors, suddenly felt burning pain on their skin, showing a terrible high temperature that even the soul could not bear.


    At the same time, everyone suddenly looked up at the sky and saw that Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated in the sky. At the moment, it appeared again from the space crack.


    The strange thing is that at this time, the soul of Lu Shaoyou spread a dazzling blue light. When you look carefully, it turned out to be a jumping blue fire, and there was an ancient Yin and cold breath between the heaven and the earth.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated, Peony''s face changed greatly. Looking at all the emperors and alliance emperors who were attacking the third giant dragon virtual shadow array, he said loudly: "retreat, everyone!"


    When the voice fell, the peony directly began to step back and didn''t bother to break the array at all.


    "Back, back!"


    Bruce Lee''s huge body hovered in the air and fiercely collided with the big array. At this time, his huge eyes watched the soul separation of the boss in the big array. After a little hesitation, he directly began to step back.


    "Stand back!"


    Uncle Nan and Bai Ling almost hesitated and directly chose to step back. Only they knew what would happen next. Lu Shaoyou was going to use his terrible cards. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s movements, they had already made up their minds.


    Then the holy hand spirit emperor and the cold ice emperor, like people, understood and immediately began to step back.


    Emperor daomeng was puzzled one by one. Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were also puzzled. When they saw Uncle Nan, the holy hand, Emperor Ling and Bruce Lee retreated, they all quickly retreated together.


    Under the blue breath, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen seemed to have an amazing sense of familiarity, and their beautiful eyes showed doubts.


    In the big array, Lu Shaoyou stood apart at the moment, his whole body was blue, and the fire spread. For no reason, there was a king''s spirit all over his body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul is separated. The breath seems to exist forever. There is an unspeakable ancient breath and an unspeakable evil feeling. The whole person is also like coming from Jiuyou. Under the hot breath, there is a cold air, which makes people look at that the soul is about to catch fire.


    "How can this happen? The soul is dead. How can it live again."


    "How can this be possible? Obviously there is no breath. Why hasn''t it been extinguished yet."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation, all emperors were glad that Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation had been destroyed. At this time, seeing Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation directly appeared in front of them again, the breath was obviously more terrible. For them, it was a ruthless blow directly in their happy heart, which was not a small blow.


    "Want to kill me, now, see if you still have this strength."


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul stepped forward and stepped out. The space trembled and suddenly jumped into the front air. At the same time, his blue fire expanded and jumped. When he stepped into the front air, Lu Shaoyou''s body had turned into a huge blue fire giant for thousands of kilometers.


    The fire stands in this space like a mountain. Suddenly, the hot blue fire surges around, and the terrible temperature rises. The space is directly burned into nothingness.


    "What''s going on, secret method?"


    "Oh, my God, the ugly temperature!"


    Seeing the terrible blue flaming giant, many emperors and all distant eyes were shocked. At this moment, they really felt the pain of the soul and the burning of the skin.


    "Now, you can all die."


    Lu Shaoyou showed disdainful coldness and anger in the huge eyes of the blue flaming giant. The thunderous cry fell, and the last word fell. He suddenly looked up and waved: "blood washing Tianjian gate, starting from you, there is no amnesty."


    At the same time, the blue fire suddenly spread and penetrated into this space. Then, Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated into a huge mouth. In his mouth, a majestic blue fire light immediately poured out and turned into blue fire.


    The blue flame expanded directly in this space in an instant, just like space.


    At the same time, in this space and in the space crack, there are also blue lights pouring out and turning into blue fire. Just for a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated into the surrounding space, which has turned into a hot blue fire ocean.


    The space was wrapped by a high-temperature fire, and the whole space trembled, forming a blue fire ocean, with a terrible smell, which spread quietly and rapidly.


    In the mouth of Lu Shaoyou''s huge blue fire giant and in the air around him, the towering blue fire continued to pour out, and the overwhelming blue fire gushed out.


    Terror and fire spread in space with a tendency to destroy all things. Centered on Lu Shaoyou''s soul at this time, the blue fire giant spread rapidly, and the spread speed was like running thunder.


    "What is this? My body and soul can''t stand it."


    "The fire is terrible. Run away."


    The blue fire was like the surging magma splashing and shooting. It fell on the emperor bit by bit, which made the emperor unable to compete directly. Each emperor immediately looked surprised and retreated rapidly.

 Chapter 2318

    The emperors shouted loudly and directly began to retreat. Under the terrible temperature, they suddenly realized the terrible place. Who wants to join hands with Lu Shaoyou and feels that they are not good? Let''s retreat first. It''s important to protect their lives.


    The emperor retreated quickly, but the blue fire spread quickly and followed him directly.


    "Whew!" the strong of the heaven and Earth Alliance desperately tore open the space and fled. Under the blue fire, all the emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance were palpitating, and no one dared to compete.


    "What kind of fire is this?"


    As a soul separated remnant sword emperor and soul body, they were directly suppressed by the invisible at this moment. This fire even suppressed the soul and made his soul separated. The body of evil cold soul infant began to shrink at the same time.


    At this moment, the soul of the remnant sword emperor was divided into two parts and the body of the soul baby. In this way, the consumption was less than half, and then under the terrible blue fire, he could only directly start running for his life.


    One emperor fled directly, and the towering blue fire rose up behind him. The terrible blue fire surged like a tsunami, and the fiery atmosphere spread out everywhere. The emperors with lower strength level, even under the high-temperature atmosphere, had a sharp pain in their soul and the speed of dizziness in their mind.


    The blue fire surged into the sky, like a fountain, shrouded in the whole large space, so that all the 17 emperors who originally planned to besiege Lu Shaoyou jumped up at this time.


    One by one, the strong tried their best to tear open the space and flee. Under the fiery atmosphere of destruction, all emperors felt palpitations, and their souls could not resist the high temperature at all.


    In the distance, some venerable and King level practitioners of heaven and Earth Alliance were swallowing saliva in their throats and sucking cold breath one by one. The emperors were shouting for their lives. Before the terrible fire came, the spreading temperature had made their souls burn and shrink.


    Although the space of this large array is extremely huge, covering at least 100000 meters and hundreds of kilometers, it is too small in front of the emperor.


    In fact, in the blink of an eye, these emperors directly fled to the space around all the respected practitioners of Tiandi alliance, and only this place can escape.


    At the same time, behind these emperors, blue flames surged and spread, and immediately followed. A destructive high temperature shrouded the whole space. The high temperature made the emperors jump like chickens and dogs and beat eggs. It is completely conceivable for those who are respected and cultivated.


    The terrible blue fire was like a huge wave like a tsunami. Under the breath of terrible fiery destruction, the respected cultivators of Tiandi alliance finally came back to their senses and immediately drank and withdrew.


    However, only the venerable and quasi emperor with high strength can escape. How can others escape? Moreover, where can they escape within several large arrays arranged by themselves.


    In an instant, the slower cultivators were swept directly. In a short moment, hundreds of people were swept, and the terrible blue fire swept. Before the screams came out, they were directly submerged in the terrible fire, and their bodies became ashes in an instant.


    One by one, the venerable practitioners were swept into the and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Some people urged the ground level Wulin and soul weapons, which were melted into molten slurry in an instant, and could not stop the terrible fire.


    Everyone fled, but where else could they escape? The big array space was filled with blue fire in an instant.


    One by one, the world alliance, Shuai level, Wang level and Zun level practitioners were swept and swallowed up by the sudden blue fire. There was no way back. The blue fire was like a fierce beast devouring all things.


    The people of the heaven and Earth Alliance were swallowed up by the blue fire. They were burned into ashes in an instant. There was no power to resist at all.


    At this moment, there were many soul babies of practitioners who fled quickly, but they were still swept by the blue fire. The blue fire was like a surge of molten slurry, sweeping soul babies directly.


    Once the soul babies touch the blue fire, they are swallowed up by the ruthless fire, burned into nothingness, and the white smoke is scattered in the space.


    "Ah ah"


    Within the space, only a brief scream and wail will be heard, and the wail will be instantly covered up and swallowed by the blue fire. At the moment, the space is full of rolling blue fire, just like blue molten slurry. At no time, blue bubbles burst, and the hot fire burst away, just like a bomb.


    The strong lineup of 5000 or 6000 people in Tiandi alliance, in an instant, there were only less than 2000 people left. More than 4000 people were swept by the blue fire, and even the slag was gone.


    In the space outside the array, all the people of the emperor daomeng started from the nearest emperor, and then rubbed their eyes. They didn''t believe what they saw at present.


    Thousands of strong members of the imperial Taoist league are also stunned at the moment.


    "Sky fire, ancient nether fire."


    "This is the fire of heaven, the ancient nether fire, and the ancient nether fire in the void secret place."


    "God, Shaoyou has Taigu Youming inflammation on him."


    The northern palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and Liang are shocked. They have seen the sky fire in the void secret place and know that the sky fire is the legendary ancient nether fire. No wonder they have just felt an extreme sense of familiarity.


    "The ancient nether world is burning on Lu Shaoyou."


    One by one, Emperor Tao and Emperor alliance heard the speech and immediately looked at it in surprise. The blue fire in the terrible array was Taigu Youming inflammation, which was a terrible thing. Lu Shaoyou was trapped in Taigu Youming inflammation in the void secret place. Unexpectedly, at this time, Taigu Youming inflammation was on him. What a chance.


    In this short moment, when you look at this space, all of it is a blue fiery ocean, which completely becomes a blue molten space. Under the high temperature, people''s soul is dizzy. This blue fiery can directly restrain the soul.


    All the rest, the people of heaven and Earth Alliance struggling to resist, and the strong at the emperor level are no exception. They have arranged various defensive armor and other means one by one, but all defensive armor and means. Those with lower strength are directly melted into this space in an instant.


    "Ah" screams and wails filled the space, and hundreds of people fell into ashes every second.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can even feel that every time he kills someone in the fire of the ancient nether world, the ancient nether world will recover some general for it.


    "Taigu Youming inflammation is the sky fire in the void secret place." "Taigu Youming inflammation!"


    Someone from heaven and Earth Alliance has entered the void secret place. At this moment, he immediately recognized the ancient nether inflammation.


    Hearing the words "Taigu Youming inflammation", it is difficult for all emperors to see a few points. At this moment, they can think of the mood. After Tianhuo Taigu Youming inflammation appeared in the void secret place, they have also explained the origin of Taigu Youming inflammation in detail.


    Now they are in the blue fire, even if they don''t move, they need to go all out to consume, which makes the emperor unable to support at all.


    "We can''t escape. There''s a big array. We can''t get out. We can''t escape."


    "Shadow dragon, you Kwai your hands, your universe is going to be big."


    "Soul extinction, quickly take the Dragon array of your magic soul gate, quickly."


    "Get out of the array, come on, or everyone will die. Who arranged so many large arrays, bastard!"


    The emperors drank loudly and arranged their own defense means. The light shrouded them. They struggled to support them in the hot blue sea of fire. When they saw the strong men of their mountain gates, they were ruthlessly killed. They only spit blood in their hearts. They couldn''t help at all. They were unable to protect themselves.


    At this moment, several large arrays are arranged, and everyone is absolutely regretting that they can''t escape at all. Sleeping will think of such changes. Since Lu Shaoyou has that terrible ancient nether inflammation, they are looking for death. If they knew that Lu Shaoyou has that ancient nether inflammation, they wouldn''t dare to deal with Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, he was trapped in the big array and couldn''t escape. It was like a cocoon. He didn''t trap Lu Shaoyou or the emperor daomeng, but trapped himself in it.


    "I can''t break the array. I can''t mobilize my Qi."


    "My psychic power can''t move."


    The people are waiting to break the battle array. At this moment, the shadow Dragon Emperor and the soul extinction old man are helpless to drink. Their faces are pale. They are just a heavy emperor. Under the suppression of Taigu Youming inflammation, they are equipped with all means. They also feel that their skin is burning, their soul is burning, and they can support their defense. Where can they move.


    "Bastard, you try your best to untie the array."


    "Shadow dragon, soul is destroyed. I will be killed by you. If you don''t understand the array, everyone will be killed by you."


    Hearing the words of the soul killing old man and the shadow Dragon Emperor, all the emperors immediately scolded them. They were almost ready to cry without tears. This was a cocoon. In this strange space, let alone the separation of the soul, they dared not come out. This fire directly suppressed the soul and made the soul shrink. In addition, the separation of the soul could not escape even if it came out.


    "I''ll try my best."


    The shadow Dragon Emperor and the soul killing old man looked pale and ugly. Then they tried their best to form handprints to break the array. Now there are only the heaven and earth sky and moon array of Yuelong Pavilion and the Panlong array of phantom soul gate.

 Chapter 2319

    The shadow Dragon Emperor himself can take the people of the moon Dragon Pavilion to leave the heaven, earth, sky and moon array on the first floor. Unfortunately, he knows it''s useless. There is the Dragon array of the magic soul gate on the second floor.


    The old man with the magic soul gate also had the opportunity to leave from the Panlong array, but she didn''t have any chance under the heaven, earth, sky and moon array, not to mention the others. They jointly arranged four arrays, but other people couldn''t solve it except the people who arranged the array and the controller of the array.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t allow them to break the battle. He had already made preparations. The blue fire slurry space was boiling. Lu Shaoyou''s huge blue fire giant body appeared in front of the soul killing old man.


    "If you want to break through, die."


    With a wave of the giant blue flaming hand, the towering blue flaming in the sky suddenly erupted, just like the sea with a rough wave. The terrible momentum suddenly erupted and condensed a fist print. When the old man hunmie could not escape, he smashed a spiritual aperture on the old man hunmie and hit it hard.


    The fist gathered by the blue fire giant hit down and directly fell on the spirit power aperture of the soul killing old man. Just at the moment of contact, the spirit power aperture of the soul killing old man was directly cracked and broken. A fist seal was not reduced and hit the soul armor of the soul killing old man.


    The soul armor was directly broken and eroded by the blue fire. The old man burst out with blood. Suddenly, his body was smashed into the terrible blue fire below.


    For a moment, the old soul extinguished screamed. He struggled twice in the towering blue fire and wanted to get out, but there was a spatial suction like a tornado vortex in the terrible blue fire slurry, which directly sucked it into it.


    It was swallowed up in an instant. It was submerged by blue fire. A heavy emperor had no resistance.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings shook and suddenly appeared in front of the shadow Dragon Emperor who was trying to solve the array.


    Soul separation integrates the ancient nether world. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s noumenon is in the ancient nether world, and the impact has been reduced to the lowest level. Soul separation and noumenon are also one. Soul separation naturally knows how to reduce the impact on noumenon.


    At the same time, on Lu Shaoyou''s body, the blood killing didn''t know when it had reached his hands. The overwhelming Qi spread and appeared metallic out of thin air. The whole body suddenly made a great work, and the blood killing fell in his hand.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant rang through, and a bloody blade with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing cut through the space like lightning. Where it passed, the space directly revealed a long dark space crack, which also contained the power of the soul everywhere.


    In an instant, this knife directly fell on the body of the shadow Dragon Emperor like a thunderbolt, directly broke the real Qi Gang circle on his body, and the knife awn fell, destroying the withered and decadent. The shadow Dragon Emperor started from the top of his head and the center of his eyebrows, one knife and two halves, and his body immediately fell, and was instantly swept and swallowed by the fiery blue molten slurry in the air.


    "The shadow dragon and the soul are dead."


    "It''s over. They control the big array. How can we break it now?"


    "No, it''s terrible. Who the fuck said he wanted to set up the array? What to do now? It''s over."


    As the shadow Dragon Emperor and the soul killing old man were killed, the remaining emperors were shocked and shocked, and began to be completely afraid.


    Just now, Lu Shao guerrillas killed the shadow Dragon Emperor and the soul destroyed the old man. The other emperors were too busy for themselves. Only the triple emperor of Wuling villa was able to move reluctantly.


    Naturally, he didn''t want the soul to die and the shadow dragon to be killed, but when the figure just moved, Lu Shaoyou''s soul was separated, and the fire giant had killed the soul and blocked it in front of him in an instant.


    The blue flaming giant waved his hand suddenly again. The blue flaming in the sky directly surged, and a huge blue flaming condensed into a blow.


    The terrible hot temperature burns all the space into nothingness where the fist passes along. The surrounding space is like an amazing stove, which can melt everything into ashes and nothingness. The fist seal contains the power of destruction. Everywhere, a large dark space is exposed.


    Under this fist, the terrible temperature made the triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa tremble directly. When he had to, he could only condense a huge energy light column in his hand and bombard it immediately, touching with the hot fist like a meteorite.


    Under such impact, the air trembled in an instant. Under the amazing sound explosion, I saw that an energy light column of the triple spirit emperor was impacted by the blue fire fist seal, and was immediately burned in it and turned into smoke.


    At the moment, the blue fist seal was also shattered. The triple emperor level was much stronger than the double emperor level. The Huoyan fist seal turned into fragmentary flames and poured down in the air, just like gorgeous blue fireworks.


    When the energy light column was directly destroyed, the breath in the triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa was turbulent, and was immediately swept by the terrible temperature in the surrounding air. His body suddenly staggered and retreated in the sea of fire, and blood spilled from his mouth.


    The phantom green wings and the sound of wind and thunder rang through. Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared directly in front of the triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa in the air again. The blood in his hand burst out one after another. Under the knife, a towering and hot breath virtually spread in the sky.


    "Angry soul knife!"


    With a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou drew the last knife in his hand, and the knife awn swept out. Its breath seemed to resonate with the terrible temperature in the sky. It became more and more terrible and hot. The knife awn intertwined, the space trembled, and the blue molten flame in the sky surged, which also had an amazing soul attack.


    At the same time, when the knife awn moved, a tiger roared through the air, and a huge fire tiger galloped out of thin air. The huge fire tiger was thousands of meters huge.


    The huge body of the fire tiger was ready to pounce in an instant. The figure twisted the space ripple with a hot breath, just like a living creature, and then the figure swept out like a fierce tiger.


    The huge fire tiger straddled the space, opened its ferocious mouth and took on a strong momentum. In an instant, it directly hit the triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa, and the space collapsed every inch along the way.


    The triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa is staggering and retreating. His figure has not yet stood firm. At this moment, he has to move again and wave his hand in front of him with a huge spiritual energy aperture.


    The huge fire tiger contains the magnificent and terrible violent red energy. In a short moment, the huge mouth and huge tiger claw hit the psychic aperture arranged by the latter, and the huge mouth and tiger claw also suddenly shot terrible flames.


    "Triple Emperor Wu, see how you fight!"


    The fire giant suddenly moved across the sea of fire again, and the huge arm waved suddenly. The blue fire in the sky directly surged, and it was bombarded by the fist seal condensed by the huge blue fire.


    Under the hot temperature before the fist print, the tiger hit the triple spirit emperor''s spirit aperture almost at the same time.


    After a short standoff, the spirit power aperture arranged by the triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa cracked directly. The fire tiger turned into a knife and shot at the triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa, and the soul armor on the triple spirit emperor began to crack.


    The blue fire giant''s blue fire giant fist also directly enveloped the triple spirit emperor.


    Under the low muffled sound, the triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa immediately spread a low muffled sound.


    The triple spirit emperor suddenly spewed out his blood, and his face was completely pale. The blue fire in the sky made waves, and took the opportunity to sweep it in, and the terrible hot breath swept out directly.


    The overwhelming metallic Qi spread. Lu Shaoyou''s body came in front of the triple spirit emperor again, drew a mysterious arc in his hand, and suddenly raised his knife to directly chop the triple spirit emperor.


    The sound of dragon singing rang through, and the golden blade with a sharp and harsh sound burst. It cut through the space like lightning, and the majestic spirit of Xiao Sha roared across the air, making the whole space tremble directly, and the blue sea of fire in the air directly turned into waves.


    Under the golden sword awn, a long dark space crack was directly exposed in the space, and the power of the soul spread everywhere. In an instant, the knife directly hit the triple spirit emperor of Lanling mountain villa who couldn''t get away.


    Under one knife, the triple spirit emperor of Lanling villa could no longer compete. In an instant, his figure turned into blood mist and was split to death. The cultivation of the triple spirit emperor was only devastated under the siege of Lu Shaoyou and Taigu youmingyan''s soul.


    But at the same time, the soul baby of the triple spirit emperor also fled quickly. It''s too difficult to kill a triple spirit emperor cultivator completely. It''s not an easy thing.


    It''s just that the soul baby fled, and its strength is limited. It''s not a worry.


    At this moment, all the remaining heaven and Earth Alliance practitioners continued to scream and wail. At this moment, there were two thousand people and only two hundred people left. The king level practitioners had already died.


    "Feijian old dog, come here."

 Chapter 2320

    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the flying sword venerable who could only support hard. With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time, it was easy to catch this prospective emperor in the nether fire space arranged by the ancient nether fire.


    Under the frightened eyes of the flying sword master, he didn''t even have the chance to explode, so he was directly blocked by Lu Shaoyou through the defensive Gang circle.


    The flying sword master''s pupils collapsed and he was shocked, but there was nothing he could do. At this moment, he deeply regretted that the heavy poison skill lingzun he killed would cause Lu Shaoyou''s murderous spirit and lead to the destruction of Tianjian gate. It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret.


    Under his horrified and frightened eyes, the flying sword master has been collected by Lu Shaoyou into the purple thunder xuanding in the palm of his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding has disappeared in the palm of his hand between lightning.


    At the moment, the venerable ones screamed repeatedly. This hot breath began to burn their bodies, blood, meridians, bones, bone marrow and internal organs into ashes, which was more and more unable to support them.


    The unsustainable venerable is just enough to be transferred into the sea of fire or swept in by the blue fire wave and turned into ashes.


    The strong can''t escape at all. The people controlled by these two large arrays are dead. At this time, they all hurt themselves, bind themselves and suffer for themselves. Now there is only the share of being slaughtered, which is difficult for the emperor to support.


    "Give you a ride!"


    Seeing that there were more than 100 venerable practitioners who were struggling to support them, Lu Shaoyou put a cold wipe on the corners of his mouth, and the evil spirit was filled with "blood killing".


    With a soft drink, Lu Shaoyou was all over his body. At the moment, there was an overwhelming amount of wood attribute genuine Qi poured into the blood killing, and then the "blood killing" in his hand drew a strange blade.


    This Dao mang was drawn out and turned out in front of Lu Shaoyou in a crescent moon arc. The rotating Dao mang suddenly shot directly into the protective Gang circle on the first master, and then passed through his body, followed by the second and third.


    The strange rotating blade disappeared into the body of the 47th and 49th venerable cultivator who was struggling to support.


    The seventy-nine and forty-nine venerable practitioners are already struggling for support. At this moment, there are no efforts to compete. Even the ones wrapped by the heat of the nether world can''t move at all. They are watching the lightning like blades rotate.


    At the same time, the seventy-seven forty-nine venerable cultivators, countless knife awns shot out of their bodies. Each knife awn shot with a dazzling Turquoise light. Under the sky like knife awn, the forty-nine venerable cultivators were wrapped by a strong green awn, an invisible wood energy, quickly spread throughout the space, and the vitality in the space was cut off.


    With the release of Dao Mang, the whole bodies of seventy-nine venerable people began to wither in an instant, and the wood attribute energy directly destroyed their internal vitality.


    At this moment, in the green light, the bodies of seventy-nine respect level practitioners suddenly turned into fragments and exploded. With the overwhelming momentum, all forty-nine respect level practitioners were destroyed by Lu Shaoyou.


    When the body was broken, all the white blue flames swept into ashes.


    Forty nine venerable practitioners were killed with one knife. Coupled with the continuous series of terrorist images, all the people of the emperor daomeng in the far air took cold breath, their throats fluctuated and swallowed saliva.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, the phantom''s green wings vibrate. He is wearing green spirit armor and holds blood. The sound of the sword like the dragon''s song resounds from the blade. The sound penetrates the space and the authority is also to the extreme.


    The phantom''s green wings vibrated, and the surrounding space was shattered like a mirror. The blood in his hand was in his hand, and a evil spirit filled his eyes. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was startling, and the evil spirit became more and more powerful.


    A knife came out again, and Jin mang made a great work. Suddenly, a wave of energy between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent.


    Three prospective emperors died under a knife and had no resistance.


    "Thick earth soul knife."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and his blood shot out with an earthy Yellow Knife, with a majestic heavy continuous air, filling the space with the energy of heaven and earth.


    Under the knife awn, a large space is directly split like tofu, and the space ripple constantly sends out the sound of overburdened clicking. Cracks spread like spider webs, like a large space, which was directly destroyed into ruins, and all more than 50 respected practitioners were destroyed.


    Under one knife, 33 venerable level practitioners were wrapped in it again, and then they were wrapped in cold ice. The knife awn shot out, the soul force swept through, the cold ice broke, and 33 venerable level practitioners turned into fragments.


    "Strange wood soul knife, all die!"


    The curved moon Sabre awn rotates, and the space vitality is swallowed up. Dozens of Zun level practitioners are killed again, including three quasi emperors.


    With the last knife, the emperor, the last quasi emperor cultivator and two nine heavy Wu zuns were killed under the awn of fire tiger knife, directly torn up, and finally liked by blue Huoyan.


    In the whole space, there are only 14 clean emperors and the soul babies of the two triple emperors left at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air like a murderous God. The terrible momentum of killing respect level is like an ant, which makes everyone tremble from their soul. Not to mention the horror of strength, this kind of murderous gas alone is enough to make people jump.


    In the large array space, more than a dozen emperors of Tiandi alliance were shocked by the killing gas. Under the killing gas, they trembled, and their real Qi and spiritual power would stagnate for no reason.


    The Lu family all looked at each other. At this time, they witnessed with their own eyes the great young master''s great reputation in the spiritual war outside the world these years. All the strong men of the five or six thousand heaven and Earth Alliance were destroyed under the emperor. What a fierce and hegemonic attack it was, which made the Lu family''s children tremble, but it was blood boiling and passion surging.


    The emperors of the emperor road alliance are also trembling. The five or six thousand strong men of the heaven and Earth Alliance are slaughtered by one of them like ants. This killing is fierce and unmatched. Who has ever seen it.


    "It''s really tough."


    Under such momentum, the peony''s blood colored eyes moved.


    The phantom''s green wings flickered, and Lu Shaoyou looked coldly at the remaining 14 emperors and two emperors'' soul babies in the sky. The killing intention was awe inspiring. In the sky, the towering blue fire surged endlessly. So many strong people died in this space. Lu Shaoyou could feel the soul separation of the ancient ghost inflammatory body and get terrible benefits again. The dead strong people, The energy volatilized and dissipated in this space can be swallowed and absorbed by Taigu Youming inflammation, and recover very quickly at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked coldly at the ten emperors who had been frightened. The more than a dozen emperors were shocked when they saw Lu Shaoyou directly destroy the two triple venerable bodies, and their bodies were broken and intact. They slaughtered thousands of people without blinking their eyes.


    What''s more, at this time, these dozen people were not enough to protect themselves in this dark and hot space. They had already trembled and their souls were frightened. At this time, they really saw the horror of Lu Shaoyou and began to regret their original decision one by one, but at this moment, they had no chance to regret.


    After all the emperors arranged the event, the foundation of each Mountain Gate will be inherited. If they are not there at that time, they will probably never come back. Therefore, the inheritance and foundation must be arranged and cut off by all opponents, so that they can rest assured. Otherwise, the mountain gate will never be preserved after they are not there.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Lu Shaoyou was even more terrible than that thing. Before that thing came, they were going to die in advance, and the mountain gate could not be kept any longer.


    "The soul baby of Canjian emperor is becoming more and more difficult to contend with. A single soul body can''t compete in this space. The soul can''t bear the terrible high temperature. It begins to shrink and heat, and life is better than death.


    The towering blue fire surged into the sky. The fire giant didn''t know when it was not far from the remnant sword emperor. Under the wave of his hand, a majestic dark fire in the sky shot straight into the air. The terrible blue fire rushed into the sky like a giant dragon, and the hot breath spread out all over the world. Under the high temperature breath, the soul was in sharp pain and the mind was dizzy.


    The blue flame rose into the sky and shot directly into the sky, like a fountain, mixed with blue flame pouring down, just like blue magma pouring down from the nine days. At the same time, this blue flame directly wrapped the soul baby of Canjian.


    "Blood Sword, help, help"


    Wrapped in the blue flame, the soul baby of the remnant sword emperor directly howls and screams. Under the terrible high temperature, the soul baby is directly wrapped, and the soul force is directly being burned.


    In a short moment, the soul baby body and soul parts of Canjian emperor were wiped out in the sea of fire. The sea of fire directly restrained the soul. How can the soul bear this terrible temperature.


    "Bastard, Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t play with you."


    On the far sky, the Blood Sword moved, and the sword awned to tear the dark space cracks. It was desperate, but it was still unable to resist the attack of the sun.


    In the near air, there are also surging clouds. I don''t know when the soul parts of the two four powerful emperors collide fiercely. The cultivation strength of the soul parts seems to be not much under the noumenon.

 Chapter 2321

    The blood sword was furious, angry and ferocious, but there was nothing to do. The Tianjian gate was finished today. All the strong, residual sword and broken sword were killed. The foundation of Tianjian gate for more than 10000 years was destroyed today.


    Thinking of this, the blood in the blood sword emperor suddenly surged, and a mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    The ancient nether fire separately killed the soul baby of the remnant sword emperor, which made Lu Shaoyou have no delay. The green wings of the phantom fluttered. Under the heat of the nether world, everyone was suppressed, and the soul split did not dare to be released easily.


    The figure flashed, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared in the space of more than a dozen emperors. The towering killing intention was shot out, and the blood killing moved again.


    "Phantom green wings, fleeting, the power of time, virtual spirit, phantom seal, sharp golden soul knife!"


    "Die!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure urged all kinds of forces. For a moment, he appeared next to the emperor yaori on Kunyang island. A knife awn fell. The emperor yaori was being wrapped by all kinds of forces. Combined with the suppression of the heat of the nether world, he could not move at this time, and there would be no energy for the soul baby to explode.


    The immovable emperor of yaori could not escape. The golden blade fell into the air and immediately broke the emperor of yaori from the protective Gang circle, and his body was swept by the terrible blue fire wave.


    "Die for me!"


    "The emperor has long warned that anyone who intervenes today will not let go and die!"


    Lu Shaoyou cheered one after another. In the room of lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou was full of golden light. The strange breath in front of him assimilated the space ripple, the strange light in his eyes spread, the phantom green wings shook behind him, and the sound of wind and thunder rang through.


    At the same time, the blood killing knife awns in his hand broke through the air, and the knife awns fell down one after another. The surrounding space directly opened to both sides like a knife cutting off water, revealing dark space cracks.


    The Dao mang made a sound of the tide and the lightning. It was as magnificent as ten thousand horses galloping. It directly split three knives. The Dao mang cut through the space with a sharp and harsh sound, and the fierce momentum of Xiao Sha swept across the sky.


    Where the golden Dao mang passed, the space was directly cut through dark cracks. Under the three knives, the nearest three emperors, an old man in yellow in chenjin Pavilion, a middle-aged man in gray in Yuelong Pavilion, and a green and blue robe in wuten in phantom soul gate were directly split in half under the three knives.


    Under the three swords, the three emperors are broken, the remaining swords are swept, and the space is collapsed and broken. These three swords are so terrible, their momentum is overwhelming, and people''s hearts are cold.


    At this scene, all the people were shocked and jumped up. Lu Shaoyou killed the one and two emperors. It was like a mole ant. You can turn your hand and destroy it. There is no power to resist.


    "Another four emperors were slaughtered!"


    Outside the space of the array, all the strong members of the imperial Taoist alliance are stunned. Lu Shaoyou''s evil spirit sweeps through the space like a murderous God. People look at him with fear. Killing the emperor is like nothing. This momentum is powerful and arrogant.


    Mad Sha and mad Sha of Heisha sect look at each other at the moment. They are not only glad that they have joined Lu Shaoyou. With such momentum and strength, Lu Shaoyou has no opponent at the moment.


    "A group of mole ants have no capital to shout in front of me."


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, the phantom green wings flutter behind him, holding blood to kill, and the killing intention spreads.


    Under this terrible momentum, the remaining emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance have resisted, and even have no heart to resist. The figure of the Yellow awn armor is extremely murderous. At this moment, almost all people deeply regret that they should not have provoked Lu Shaoyou at the beginning, otherwise they would not have come to this world today.


    At this moment, they don''t even have a chance to escape. They can only wait to die. Under this terrible strength, they don''t have the heart to resist.


    "Is this the young master? Killing the strong is like nothing. Thousands of strong people instantly kill their hands without blinking in their eyes!"


    "This is the leader. Those who kill the emperor are like mole ants!"


    Visual landing, less travel, feilingmen, Lu family and other people can''t help but breathe cold. The Yellow scale armor figure is murderous, but it makes their blood boil.


    Lu Zhong, Lu Dong and Lu Xi looked at each other, and their eyes trembled. At this time, they really realized how far the Lu family today will be.


    At the moment, the emperors and all the strong men in the mountain gates of the emperor road alliance took a breath in their hearts, stared and stared at Lu Shaoyou, who was so angry in the array. Their eyes twitched. It''s not easy for anyone to provoke the murderous God.


    "Jun Ling, use the artifact quickly. Urge the artifact to protect yourself. Come on."


    The triple soul emperor of Lanling villa fled and drank suddenly. The soul baby''s body was wrapped in an aperture to resist the terrible hot breath.


    The terrible smell is so strong that his soul has already shrunk. At this moment, he deeply regretted that he had started to choose the soul baby to explode. At this moment, the soul baby is looking for death in the heat of the ancient ghost.


    Under this hot temperature, there is also a cold air, which can suppress the soul and make it difficult for his soul to move. Then the terrible temperature wraps and penetrates, making the soul begin to tingle and shrink.


    With the sound of the body of the soul baby of the triple spirit emperor falling, there are only ten emperors left, and there are also six artifacts. Six people have artifacts on the bodies of these ten emperors, which is unusual.


    The artifact has its own space. At this time, people have to try hard to see if they can directly fight against the ancient youmingyan and Lu Shaoyou with artifact. The noumenon can''t support it.


    Everyone urged the artifact. A triple soul baby of Emperor Wu in Lanling villa also wanted to quickly enter the artifact urged by Emperor Junling to hide.


    "Die."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately appeared in front of the soul baby of the triple spirit emperor, and the killing intention at the corners of his mouth outlined the cold degree.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you."


    Lu Shaoyou resisted the triple spirit emperor, and he couldn''t resist it in his heyday. At this time, it can be imagined that the body of the soul infant was also the triple spirit emperor, and his mood was not general. Then he returned to his mind, and the body of the soul infant turned into a streamer directly. The vast soul force surged and directly swept away from Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, a streamer struggled to snatch out the artifact urged by the king''s mausoleum.


    "Don''t measure your strength!" Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly. The magnificent soul energy swept through the space. At the moment, facing the soul attack, Lu Shaoyou didn''t avoid and let the soul be hit by the attack. At the same time, he still cut off the streamer just swept from the soul baby of the triple spirit emperor in Lanling villa.


    The soul attack directly hit Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled slightly. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stretched out the blade in his hand, and the blade tore through the dark space. Between lightning and flint, with a rush of thunder, Lu Shaoyou immediately collapsed on the streamer.


    The streamer screamed, and suddenly turned into the soul of the triple spirit emperor. At this time, under a knife, it suddenly turned into fragments, and then the blue red fire swept through the air, swallowing this magnificent soul into the red fire.


    The streamer that has just entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows is the soul baby of the triple spirit emperor. The golden knife can compete with the ancient ghost inflammation. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about the soul baby of the triple spirit emperor.


    Sure enough, the soul baby of the triple spirit emperor had just entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. In an instant, the golden light flashed in front of him and turned into fragments under a breath that made him tremble.


    The wind and clouds were surging in the sky. Six emperors with artifact also put the other four emperors into the artifact and disappeared. Then the artifact began to shrink.


    "Hide in an artifact." his eyes moved slightly, and Lu Shaoyou''s face was heavy.


    When the six artifacts began to shrink, Lu Shaoyou directly wanted to see if he could break them. The artifacts were just spirit artifacts refined. In the past, the artifacts were the place of terror. Of course, the artifacts were the place of terror in everyone''s eyes.


    However, Lu Shaoyou believes that the artifact is also refined by people, so it must be able to break it by force. With the current strength of a chicken and the extraordinary blood killing, it can definitely have a try. There is also an emperor who took the opportunity to hide in the artifact, and naturally will not let it escape. Just when Lu Shaoyou planned to take his hand on the artifact, his eyes changed slightly.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge ancient ghost fire soul stepped out separately. The surrounding fire space was full of stormy waves, and huge melt waves surged hundreds of meters. At the same time, the huge fire giant suddenly opened his mouth to the six artifact.


    In the big mouth of the blue fire giant, a towering suction gushed out, directly sucking a towering blue molten hot fire into the abdomen, just like a whale sucking water.


    Among them, the six reduced artifacts were directly sucked into the mouth by the huge fiery giant.


    The people in yuankong were suddenly a little silly. All six artifacts were swallowed directly. At this moment, only Lu Shaoyou and the Taigu Youyan were left in the huge array. All the strong people of Tiandi alliance fell on the spot without bones.


    All this was done by Lu Shaoyou alone!

 Chapter 2322

    The people of yuankong emperor daomeng, the animals of the ancestral demon forest and the people of the Lu family were shocked and swallowed saliva one by one!


    Everyone saw Lu Shaoyou''s killing God with their own eyes. Killing the emperor was like nothing. Even the artifact could be swallowed into the fiery giant.


    "Those who slaughter the emperor are like nothing. They are abnormal. Lu Shaoyou is too abnormal!"


    On the distant mountain peak, LAN shisan stared at the distant sky with astonishment. He was completely shocked. Behind him, a group of strong Tiandi Pavilion also sucked cold breath one by one.


    "Taigu Youming inflammation, Taigu Youming inflammation is on him. The alliance between heaven and earth is completely over!"


    Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved gently. She was always calm. At this time, she was also pale for her charming face.


    In the sky, the distant space also attracted many scattered practitioners, or the strong among the small forces stopped to watch. The news that Lu Shaoyou wanted to bloody wash the Tianjian gate three days ago has spread. Naturally, it attracted many people. No matter what the outcome of the war, whether he can bloody wash the Tianjian gate or not is a grand event and can come, I will never miss this opportunity.


    At the moment, all the people watching from a distance were shocked by rubbing their eyes. It was unbelievable, but some of them directly stagnated their true Qi and spiritual power and almost fell from the air.


    The Lu family was shocked, and the Feiling sect disciples were shocked. One by one, their blood was boiling and their passion was surging.


    "Lu Shaoyou, my blood sword and you will never die"


    In the middle of the sky, the blood sword emperor roared, and his facial features were ferociously twisted together. He roared repeatedly. All the strong men of Tianjian gate were killed, and the broken sword also fell. All the foundation of Tianjian gate for more than ten thousand years were destroyed.


    "Blood Sword, it''s your own fault. You want to trap Lu Shaoyou, but you can''t escape. Retribution!"


    Yang Dingtian laughed loudly and felt absolutely shocked at everything in the big array space. Lu Shaoyou was like killing God. At the moment, there were 19 emperors and thousands of elite and powerful people in the whole heaven and Earth Alliance. He was shocked by such killing and strength.


    The blood sword in the air became more and more crazy. His eyes were red and bombed against the Yangding sky. However, the Yangding sky was not vegetarian. One terrorist attack after another could definitely resist. A large area of space above was destroyed into nothingness, then recovered and destroyed again.


    But at this time, the attacks of the two super powers did not attract many people''s eyes. All eyes were attracted by everything in the big array space. In contrast, everything in the space was even more shocking.


    "Look, what Lu Shaoyou is doing."


    There was a loud cry in the emperor Tao alliance. I saw that in the big array, Lu Shaoyou''s flaming giant was filled with blue mans like a blue sun.


    At the same time, a strange wave suddenly appeared in this world.


    "Shaoyou seems to be trying to break through by force."


    "So many of us can''t break the battle together. Can he do it alone?"


    The eyes of powerful people suddenly looked away. More than 20 emperors could not break the array. Could he break it.


    In the big array space, Lu Shaoyou looks at the big array that covers the sky and blocks the sun around him. Lu Shaoyou has seen the big array of heaven, earth and moon. He hasn''t seen another big array, but after integrating the ancient Youming inflammation, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t get the soul memory of the ancient Youming inflammation, but Lu Shaoyou knows the instinctive talent of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    Every natural spirit is extremely terrible, and Taigu Youming inflammation is also a terrible existence in natural spirit. Almost all natural spirit has the function of some instinctive talents. For example, blood spirit peony can restrain flower slaves, which is an instinct and a talent.


    The so-called talent is the innate ability that others cannot have. Any innate ability, regardless of its power, can also be a talent. Even some natural spirits have more than one talent.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation at this time is Taigu Youming inflammation, so Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the talent ability of Taigu Youming inflammation, and even the talent energy of Taigu Youming inflammation is not just the same.


    One of the gifted abilities of the ancient nether fire is to burn all things. There are not many things in the world that can''t be burned. That''s why he can still tear a crack under the seal of the wordless heavenly book and prepare to get out.


    At this moment, the defense array is powerful, but Lu Shaoyou can feel that the space of the array is shaking endlessly, and it has begun to loosen. Under the heat of the ancient nether world, it has directly affected the two arrays.


    All, Lu Shaoyou plans to break the array. He feels that Taigu Youming inflammation is enough to break these two arrays.


    The blue fire spread on the huge fire giant, and the light became more and more dazzling. Then the huge fire giant body turned into a towering blue fire and entered the surrounding fire sea, and the huge body directly integrated into the vast blue fire sea.


    In the sea of fire, at this moment, only Lu Shaoyou''s body stands in the air, the phantom green wings flutter behind him, and the blood killing in his hand is always in his hand, which is breathtaking.


    As the fiery giant integrated into the sea of fire, at this moment, the space suddenly trembled violently. The towering blue sea of fire was like magma, and then there were rough waves.


    The large array of space trembled, the hot and terrible blue fire ocean suddenly surged up, the terrible temperature soared again, burning the space into nothingness, and the fire waves surged like a giant dragon into the sky.


    Under the breath of terror, across the big array, at the moment, the emperor can feel the destructive high-temperature power and tremble for it. He has a new understanding of the horror of the ancient nether inflammation.


    In the blue molten slurry fire, a loud cry from Lu Shaoyou came out. In an instant, the sea of fire surged, and the blue fire like a raging wave sprang up, just like a tsunami. The breath of destruction directly filled the space, and a large area of space became a void.


    Under the eyes of the public, the sea of fire surged, and the blue flames surged, filling all the space in the whole array. There were terrible blue flames in all directions, all impacting on the space barrier around the array.


    Under the pervasive high temperature, the space barrier melts directly in a way visible to the naked eye. Under the terrible blue fire, it begins to crack directly.


    The terrible array was hard to destroy by more than 20 emperors. At the moment, under the terrible Russian blue fire, it was devastated and cracked immediately. Then the heaven, earth, sky and moon array took the lead to collapse, and the huge bright moon light energy group was broken in an instant.


    The heaven, earth, sky and moon array was broken, and the towering blue fire immediately scattered and impacted down, just like the flood gate opened. It hit the huge dragon shaped virtual shadow. Yes, the towering blue fire waves surged, and the huge dragon shaped virtual shadow just struggled for a while and was immediately submerged.


    The virtual shadow of the dragon was submerged, and the huge space around it was destroyed.


    In the broken space, dark circles flashed, large areas of void were destroyed, and the dark and deep light made all emperors tremble.


    In the next second, with the large array being forcibly destroyed, the terrible blue fire suddenly poured down from the sky, just like pouring out of the sky, and poured on the earth in a moment.


    The terrible blue flame poured down and instantly covered the sky with mountains. When the peaks touched the blue flame, they were immediately melted by the high temperature.


    The terrible ancient nether fire destroys everything in the mountains, rocks, trees and everything else is destroyed, and all the places we pass are destroyed.


    In the astonished and inexplicable eyes of the people, such a large mountain became a hot blue sea of fire in an instant, and countless peaks were burned and destroyed.


    The terrible Taigu nether flame spread, not in all directions, but rapidly expanded towards the area where the Tianjian gate is located in front, like a tsunami, with huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body stands in the air, the blood in his hand spreads, and the evil Qi is overwhelming. The phantom''s green wings shake the space.


    Taigu nether fire spread, instantly destroyed a large mountain range, poured down from around the mountain range, and then entered the Tianjian gate.


    The terrain of Tianjian gate is not the appearance of mountains, but a flat plain. The place where Tianjian gate is located is Tianjian City, which is divided into outer city and inner city. From the whole Tianjian City, the buildings are continuous and boundless.


    At this moment, there are millions of disciples in Tianjian city. Millions of disciples are nothing in such a big mountain in the inner city and the back mountain of Tianjian city.


    As for the civilians in Tianjian City, they have already escaped a lot. Of course, there are no more.


    However, at this moment, the towering fire in the surrounding mountains still opened their eyes and gathered directly into one. They just swept through a main road space and immediately entered the inner city. In the inner city of Tianjian City, millions of Tianjian City disciples watched the towering fire pouring from the nine days, and the remaining Tianjian gate disciples, At most, it is just to repair at the general level. They are trembling all over, their souls are hot, and they don''t even have the courage to escape.


    Under the screams, the ancient nether world came into the city and immediately destroyed everything. Everywhere it passed was a sea of fire.

 Chapter 2323

    The whole Tianjian City trembled and howled constantly, and the rolling blue fire filled it, forming a sea of blue fire flames. The terrible smell of high temperature spread quietly.


    The fire swept up and destroyed everything. In a short moment, it submerged the whole vast inner city of Tianjian city. Hundreds of thousands of Tianjian City disciples turned into ashes in a few breaths.


    Killing, instant killing, killing hundreds of thousands of people in a few breaths. It''s frightening to kill like this.


    The blue fiery destruction fire continued to spread and cover the inner city of Tianjian gate in an instant.


    In the inner city of Tianjian gate, on the huge square, a huge stone long sword stands towering, pointing directly at the sky. It is thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters wide. From a distance, it looks like a giant standing between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of grandeur.


    This is the symbol of the gate of Tianjian gate. On the huge stone long sword, there are three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters of "Tianjian gate", which gives people a sense of simplicity, but with a trace of fierce domineering. At this moment, the blue fire is wrapped down, and the stone long sword is destroyed from bottom to top.


    The huge stone sword like a mountain also poured down and collapsed in the sea of fire. The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, which was unparalleled.


    The terrible fire of the ancient nether world immediately continued to spread to the back mountain. Everywhere it passed, it was destroyed, turned into nothingness and destroyed everything.


    Screams came from the back mountain. No one could escape, and it didn''t take too long. The whole back mountain space was destroyed.


    The vast space has become a blue molten flame, which makes people unable to step in the surrounding space.


    "Step back, step back!"


    The strong of emperor daomeng drank, and Taigu Youming inflammation did not spread, but under the terrible high temperature, they trembled and couldn''t support, so they had to continue to step back.


    Under this high temperature, all people''s spiritual power and Qi stopped directly.


    Thousands of strong men of the imperial Taoist League retreated in amazement, and looked at the towering blue sea of fire at the moment. Only Lu Shaoyou could stand high alone.


    At the moment, in everyone''s heart, there is a deep soul trembling for the figure carrying wings and holding a golden knife. That figure is already an existence they can''t face up to.


    There are millions of disciples in Tianjian gate, none of them are spared, no one escapes, no chickens and dogs remain, and all of them are slaughtered.


    "Old Dong, have you seen your revenge? The boy has avenged you."


    No one dared to step on the sea of fire. Lu Shaoyou stood proudly, raised his head and shouted loudly, echoing in the world, and an earth shaking murderous spirit spread to the world.


    "Killing millions of people is just for the east to die."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s anger moved heaven and earth."


    Looking at the sky ahead, the emperor daomeng''s eyes trembled. The flying sword master of Tianjian gate must have never thought that killing a Dongwu life would bring such a disaster to Tianjian gate and even the whole Tiandi alliance.


    "I''m not finished with you, Lu Shaoyou. I won''t let you go."


    The Blood Sword roared and his face was ferocious. He saw that the Tianjian city had been destroyed. His heart was dripping blood. At this moment, he felt despair in his heart.


    "Bloody sword old dog, you are the last!"


    Lu Shaoyou turned around, and his murderous eyes locked on the last bloody sword emperor who was fighting with yangdingtian, and the cold murderous arc at the corner of his mouth outlined.


    The green light of the phantom''s wings spread like a flash of lightning. The edge of the wings followed the beautiful half moon arc, and a beautiful arc dark aperture appeared. Between the wings, it cut through the space ripple. Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared in the soul separation space where the soul separation of Yang Dingtian fought with the blood sword emperor.


    "Senior, please deal with the old dog with the blood sword. Just give me the old dog with the blood sword."


    Lu Shaoyou saluted the sunny sky slightly. The illusion behind him, the breath of green wings and palpitations, spread around slowly with the space ripple.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. It''s hard to deal with the soul separation of this blood sword. Be careful yourself."


    The soul of yangdingtian split up and laughed. He landed visually and walked less. He was still fighting with the soul of the blood sword emperor, destroying pieces of space.


    "No problem, I''ll deal with the soul separation of this bloody sword old dog."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. His breath was locked on the soul of the blood sword emperor. Suddenly, the green wings of the phantom behind him vibrated. Under the sound of wind and thunder, the surrounding space was distorted, and then burst into countless small space fragments like fragile glass.


    "Strange wood soul knife."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s figure and the phantom green wings, they directly appeared in the area where the souls of two four emperors fought separately. The blood killing in their hands was split by a knife in an instant. Under the breath of wood attribute, the space trembled, destroyed all vitality, and split against the soul of the blood sword emperor.


    "Little bastard, I''m not finished with you."


    The blood sword emperor''s soul split was attacking together and collided with the yangdingtian. The two souls split directly and began to retreat. Before their figure was stable, they saw the strange knife that devoured all vitality.


    The blood sword emperor''s soul was divided, and his face was ferocious. He waved a magnificent soul energy to hook the energy of heaven and earth, and instantly turned into blood swords.


    The swords and swords collided with each other in an instant, and then the swords and swords were intertwined. Suddenly, the swords and swords containing powerful and terrible power exploded directly.


    The sonic boom sounded in vain, but it was all the sound of space breaking, which made people in the far air buzzing in their ears, and there was a sense of impact in their minds, as if they were going to tear apart the soul in their minds.


    The blade and sword hit, and a dazzling light burst out, and then a wave of energy like substance spread wildly. Under such terrible energy impact and explosion, the surrounding space immediately twisted "pedal!"


    Under the terrible force, Lu Shaoyou was immediately shaken back behind him, and the phantom green wings behind him shook, which stabilized his body, and the soul of the blood sword emperor just stumbled back again.


    Both attacks, Lu Shaoyou obviously fell at a disadvantage.


    Lu Shaoyou steadied his body and looked ahead. The soul of the great bloody sword emperor and the quadruple emperor was really terrible. If the quadruple emperor hadn''t just had this strong defense, he wouldn''t have been affected just like this.


    "Lu Shaoyou, are you okay?"


    Yang Dingtian''s soul separated and took the opportunity to escape. His face was smiling, but his eyes were staring at the landing. Shaoyou asked.


    Because Yang Dingtian knew the strength of the blood sword emperor. Although he could hold the blood sword, he also knew that the strength of the blood sword was vaguely above him. He did his best to hold the blood sword.


    "Well, don''t worry, elder. I''ll deal with the soul of the old dog with the blood sword."


    On the green wings of Lu Shaoyou''s phantom, the sound of green light, wind and thunder again soared. A thrilling force of heaven and earth soared. The majestic breath made people cold. How can Lu Shaoyou be afraid when dealing with a split soul? He was already in an invincible position first.


    "OK, be careful."


    Yang Dingtian''s soul separated without too much hesitation. When the voice fell, it had disappeared in place. Because Lu Shaoyou''s strength, he had witnessed it with his own eyes. Although he is a great achievement of Emperor Wu, he can''t see its strength now.


    "Blood Sword, let''s do it!"


    After the soul of yangdingtian separated and retreated, it immediately came to the body. The body and soul separated and besieged at the same time. The rumbling sound of sonic boom rang through the air. It was difficult for ordinary practitioners to get in visually.


    "Little bastard, you sent it yourself."


    The blood sword emperor''s soul looked at Lu Shaoyou separately, and the bloody smell poured out. At this time, he hated Lu Shaoyou. How could he relieve his anger if he didn''t frustrate Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old dog, you are not qualified."


    Lu Shaoyou sank his eyes and wiped a faint sneer from the corners of his mouth. Not far from the front air, in the sky fire sea in the Tianjian gate, the hot blue flame was like a sea wave. Suddenly, it began to churn. The hot temperature broke out. Faintly, there was a giant outline floating out.


    "Little bastard, the emperor will frustrate you today!"


    The blood sword emperor''s soul drank loudly, and immediately his body expanded directly. In a moment, the soul body turned into a huge blood colored long sword no less than hundreds of meters. The virtual and real of the long sword overlapped, and the magnificent soul energy spread out, also with a smell of bloody and fierce killing.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the blood sword has the idea of killing you. It''s the combination of his soul and sword spirit. At this time, his soul and sword spirit can directly hook the power of heaven and earth. The sword spirit is invincible and more powerful. You must be careful. You are only a heavy Emperor. He is a four heavy emperor."


    The voice of Yang Ding Tian came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. From the tone, Yang Ding Tian''s heart was dignified.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    The huge Blood Sword roared, and then the huge Blood Sword moved. Suddenly, nine blood colored swords broke out from the inside of the blood sword. The swords wiped the space, and the space cracks appeared quietly.


    The nine bloody swords came out, and the light in this space was suddenly dark, just like the light in the whole space was swallowed up. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the bloody smell rose sharply, which directly affected the soul and made people dizzy. Before the nine swords, the space collapsed and broken inch by inch.

 Chapter 2324

    The nine bloody swords swept out for thousands of meters, cut and smashed the void, and came directly to Lu Shaoyou with an incomparably strong momentum, mixed with the smell of blood.


    At the same time, under a dragon howl, in this short moment, within the vast blue fire space, a huge fire dragon roared out for thousands of kilometers, and the terrible temperature spread directly, which made the emperor tremble.


    Between the electric light and flint, the blue fiery dragon practiced with blazing blue energy, like a red rainbow across the space, tearing open the space traces of vibration, and in an instant, it hit the nine bloody swords that were crushing Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ow!" the blue fire dragon opened its ferocious mouth. Under the roar of the dragon, the majestic blue fire came out of the huge mouth, which immediately turned into nine blue fire beams and hit away.


    The nine swords and the nine fiery blue light columns suddenly collided with each other, and the bloody breath collided with the fiery breath. All of them contained powerful and terrible power, and exploded directly in the space with the terrible hot temperature and bloody breath.


    For a moment, the thunderous explosion sounded in vain, like a series of fierce thunder, which made everyone around buzzing in their ears and a sense of impact in their mind.


    The energy waves like substance spread wildly. Under such terrible energy impact and explosion, the surrounding space was suddenly distorted. Under such collision, the huge fire dragon did not retreat slightly. The momentum was overwhelming and the temperature burned the space.


    "Ancient nether fire can suppress the soul."


    However, there was a sound of surprise from the huge blood sword. The soul of the blood sword emperor was surprised, and the huge sword body retreated a lot. Virtually, his soul was directly suppressed by the blue fire. Under the terrible temperature, his heart trembled, and his strength would be greatly affected.


    "Boss, this guy is just the body of the soul. Let me help you."


    When the voice fell, Bruce Lee''s figure in yellow robe shook. Suddenly, his figure jumped into the air and stepped into the area around Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, the yellow light flashed around him, and a magnificent breath began to spread out.


    At that moment, Bruce Lee suddenly turned into a huge body and appeared in the sky with an absolute prestige. Clouds were printed on his five claws under his belly, which were covered with light scales filled with golden flames. A huge turtle shell on his back was shrouded with secret patterns. His huge body, under the spirit of a spiritual emperor beyond the sky, was filled with extremely strong authority, There is a power that even space will be distorted.


    "Old dog, try your grandpa Bruce Lee''s green dragon soul."


    Bruce Lee''s huge body was in the air, and the whole air was trembling at this time. When the cry fell, the third giant eye in his eyebrow suddenly opened, and the light column in his eye was straight into the air. Then it immediately shrouded the space like a curtain of light, enveloping the soul of the blood sword emperor''s blood sword.


    Within the light, a soul attack force like blocking the sky and blocking the sun also spread in the sky. This strange force directly attacked the soul and made the blood sword emperor tremble.


    "Don''t swim, the soul of the Blood Sword old dog is separated. I can also help you."


    Dugu Jingwen''s voice fell, and her figure broke through the air to the front air, and a beautiful shadow appeared. The breath spread all over her, and the pressure came down to cover the space, and the space immediately seemed to solidify.


    Dugu Jingwen walked in the air, her long skirt was light, her elegant jade face was not powdered, her eyes were shining like gemstones, and all the women around her were eclipsed.


    With the change of the handprint, Dugu Jingwen suddenly trembled, and her whole body was trembling. At this time, with a terrible speed, she suddenly swept out, and the whole body space shook.


    "The spirit of the divine emperor has come to this step."


    Seeing Dugu Jingwen''s breath, uncle Nan was surprised in the distance. At this time, he was absolutely bullied under the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Dugu family, why do you interfere in the outside affairs?" the blood sword emperor drank. At this moment, under the cover of the abnormal spirit beast Qinglong soul of the Qinglong royal family, the soul separation has been affected. At this moment, Dugu family''s spirit of God Emperor dedicated to the soul also appeared, and he was trembling.


    The blood sword emperor was not afraid of Dugu Jingwen''s accomplishments and strength, but he was absolutely afraid of the spirit of the emperor. The attack of the green dragon soul talent of the green dragon royal family was terrible enough and directly aimed at the soul.


    For him, the divine spirit of Dugu royal family was more frightening than the green dragon of the green dragon royal family. The divine spirit spread silently in the air, shrouded in the surrounding air, penetrated into his blood sword soul at this time, and contained an irresistible threat from the spirit, which had a great impact on him.


    "I''m from Dugu royal family, yes, but I''m also Shaoyou''s fiancee, so I''m also from Feiling gate."


    Dugu Jingwen drank softly, and her whole body was covered with streamer, and her long skirt made a sound of hunting. A terrible emperor''s momentum surged out of her body, and her face was red at this time.


    Under this terrible breath, the blood sword emperor felt more and more heart trembling.


    "Soul separation, I have no arrogant capital in front of Dugu royal family."


    With the spread of this terrible divine spirit, Dugu Jingwen suddenly gave a soft drink, which turned into a sound wave and spread away in this world. The sound was like thunder and shock, as if she could wear gold and break jade.


    When Dugu Jingwen and Qianyu shouted, a pure white Pipa suddenly appeared in her hand, spreading amazing pressure. This Pipa artifact was obviously much stronger than ordinary artifact.


    "Not an ordinary artifact."


    Uncle Nan''s face changed. Dugu Jingwen''s Pipa artifact in her hand at this time was not ordinary.


    In a short moment, Dugu Jingwen''s five fingers flicked lightly, waving the strings on the pipa artifact, and suddenly the soul light blades broke through the air. The space along the way was broken inch by inch, and the overwhelming swept into the soul of his blood sword emperor.


    "And me." at that moment, she almost came with Dugu Jingwen, and Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow, purple skirt, long hair and poison fog lingered around her.


    In a short moment, Lu Xintong''s body was instantly decorated with an ancient blue and white armor. The armor was blue and white. The light of palpitation on kept flashing, and the vast atmosphere swept the sky and the earth, making people''s soul tremble.


    "Green thunder Xuanteng, go!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Xintong directly urged the green thunder Xuanteng, which was also dedicated to restraining the soul. With the change of the handprint in his hand, a cyan arc immediately spread out in the center of his eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, above the sky, a roaring sound like dragon roaring and tiger roaring penetrated the space, and the sounds were all with absolute soul pressure. At this moment, the cyan arc turned into a huge animal virtual shadow of several kilometers, like a dragon rather than a dragon.


    The strange beast was green and crystal clear, and had the spread of towering poisonous fog. It was haunted by cyan electric arc, and immediately rushed at the soul of the blood sword emperor.


    Where the figure of a strange animal passes, the space collapses, revealing a dark space cavity of tens of meters, revealing a deep darkness that can be swallowed by the soul, which makes people''s soul tremble endlessly.


    The huge blue fire dragon also surged up again, and the terrible and hot temperature spread to the world.


    Bruce Lee, Dugu Jingwen and Lu Xintong came forward, first and then. However, for the speed of the emperor, it was almost in the blink of an eye. In a short moment, the three attacks were all shrouded in the blood sword emperor.


    Bruce Lee took the lead in the huge light of the third eye. The soul of the blood sword emperor separated and even couldn''t break away instantly. The soul attack power in the light directly suppressed the soul and had a great impact.


    Then the spirit of the divine emperor and the sound wave soul light blade, coupled with the vicious suppression of the soul mixed with green thunder and Xuanteng, the soul of the blood sword emperor was even more unable to move, not to mention the attack of the ancient nether world, the terrible high temperature and a strange cold force, which also directly attacked his soul.


    The strength of Bruce Lee''s three people is definitely worse than that of the blood sword emperor, but among the three people, two royal families specifically suppress the soul, and the remaining qingleixuan vine suppresses the soul. At this time, it is also mixed with the highly toxic soul, which makes the blood sword emperor tremble at this time.


    These three attacks are aimed at suppressing the soul. What''s the use of his strong strength? He has been absolutely suppressed, and he can''t be urged with strength.


    The blood sword emperor''s Blood Sword screamed separately, and the bloody smell surged everywhere. He cut the space all over. Along the huge sword body, dark cracks spread in the surrounding space, but it was always difficult to get out of this space.


    At this time, the great emperor of Blood Sword felt palpitations for it. Everyone around Lu Shaoyou was very strange and not ordinary people. At the moment, his cultivation of quadruple Wudi was unable to move because his soul was suppressed.


    The blood sword emperor was oppressed, but he was even more worried. There was a bad premonition in his heart. The blood sword emperor even wanted to quickly recover his soul separation, but he was trapped by the sun and the soul separation, so he couldn''t get away. However, the soul separation was tied, but it couldn''t be suppressed, so it was difficult to move more.


    There was not much pause. Under the light curtain in the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows, a dragon roared. Within the towering light curtain, a green dragon roared out.

 Chapter 2325

    The green dragon virtual shadow, with its terrible dragon power, went directly into the huge Blood Sword in an unparalleled moment.


    The green dragon virtual shadow passed through, and the huge Blood Sword trembled. It seemed that the soul was directly affected.


    "Dong Dong"


    On the pipa artifact in Dugu Jingwen''s hand, soul light blades also pierced the barrier on the Blood Sword and immediately hit the blood sword.


    At the same time, the monster roar condensed by green thunder and Xuanteng, and the blue lightning and poison fog in his mouth were poured on the bloody giant sword.


    In the mouth of the blue fiery dragon, a blue fiery molten light column also hit the blood sword.


    The soul suppression and attack power of the three horrors, coupled with the attack of the ancient nether fire, really fell on the huge blood sword. At this moment, the huge blood sword was completely unable to move, and the breath on the body was directly destroyed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure moved again, trampled on the space with one foot, and the phantom''s green wings shook. It rushed up like an eagle. The blood killing in his hand was held high. I don''t know when, the metal all over the sky came together and gathered in the back space. With Lu Shaoyou''s figure, Jin mang followed immediately.


    In an instant, the air after Lu Shaoyou was surging and glittering.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared directly over the soul of the Blood Sword of the blood sword emperor. The blood killing in his hand crossed a mysterious arc again. The wind and clouds surged behind him, and the blood killing roared, affecting the metallic energy all over the sky.


    "Damn it, get out of the way." the soul felt palpitations. The blood sword emperor drank a lot, so he had to save him directly. He wanted to jump at Lu Shaoyou. Driven by the Blood Sword artifact, all the surrounding spaces were destroyed.


    "Blood Sword, in front of me, you want to go, that''s a dream."


    Yang Dingtian gave a loud cry, and the soul and body were all together, and the magnificent momentum burst out, bringing a terrible and amazing momentum. Fengshen also destroyed the deep hole in the surrounding space, and the dark palpitation light was exposed from the space crack, which was to stop the blood sword emperor in it.


    The blood sword emperor wants to save his soul. Yang Dingtian spies on the bad of the blood sword emperor and wants to take the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the blood sword emperor.


    Therefore, at this moment, the two men''s attacks were desperate. The two artifacts of Blood Sword and fengshenjian roared against each other, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    At the same time, in the side air.


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the overwhelming metallic Qi was poured into the blood killing. The blood killing now controlled the metal gathering all over the sky, and a knife was shot out.


    As soon as the golden blade came out, the whole space trembled. The golden blade roared across the air with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing, which contained the power of omnipresent soul, and fell on the huge blood sword at this time like lightning.


    The golden dagger awn fell, and the fierce and killing Qi burst out and poured out in an instant. The huge blood sword did not stand in a stalemate for a long time. Then it was split by the golden dagger awn, and the Blood Sword trembled and broke.


    The huge Blood Sword broke up and turned into towering soul power and bloody gas, sweeping away like gorgeous red fireworks. However, when these energies spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped, annihilated silently, and everything around disappeared.


    "The soul of the blood sword emperor was killed!"


    The emperor''s eyes trembled, and they were shocked. The soul parts of the blood sword emperor could be destroyed by Lu Shaoyou and others. These people were also too scary.


    At the same time, in the mouth of the blood sword emperor who was fighting with Yang Dingtian, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out the blood from his mouth. His pale face turned white and his whole body staggered and regressed.


    The ghost of the soul of yangdingtian appeared. Taking advantage of a palm print to hook the energy of heaven and earth, the loose sleeve robe shook, and a palm print was patted on the defensive Gang circle of the blood sword emperor.


    A low sonic boom reverberated into the space, and the blood sword emperor''s protective Gang circle was torn apart. His body was directly shaken away without any rotation. He staggered back hundreds of meters one after another, and the space around his body was directly broken by the vibration.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Yang Dingtian, as long as I live, I will never finish with you. I will take revenge."


    At the same time, the blood sword emperor''s shrill roar echoed in the air. The space ripple behind his staggering body flashed, and then his body disappeared in place.


    Seeing the blood sword emperor, Yang Dingtian didn''t hesitate. The separation of body and soul also tore the space and chased away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and he hardly hesitated. The tearing space disappeared in the air. The blood sword emperor must not stay, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Other emperors didn''t catch up. It was clear that although they were emperors, there was still a big gap between them and those emperors such as the blood sword emperor.


    "Hula!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s body disappeared in place, the huge blue fiery dragon also disappeared into the vast sea of fire in the front air, and then a huge fiery figure appeared in the sea of fire all over the sky.


    In the endless blue fiery plasma ocean, there are stormy waves, and huge plasma waves surge. The fiery giant opens his mouth to suck the sky''s fiery directly into his belly, and the plasma waves are converging towards the middle.


    This scene directly surprised the people for a moment again. In a short moment, the endless blue fire in the Tianjian gate disappeared, and the huge fire giant turned into Lu Shaoyou again, which stunned the people.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body also folded up again, and his figure fell beside Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the surrounding sky finally began to calm down, wind and clouds surged, and the dark cloud capped space became bright again.


    The space within the inner city of Tianjian gate, coupled with the vast mountains, is now bare and mottled everywhere. The peaks are destroyed. Everything is destroyed where the ancient ghost fire has spread, but only the mottled and broken earth is left.


    At this time, the vast tianjianmen building has turned into ashes. There are no chickens and dogs left, and millions of disciples have fallen into it. Only the existence of the outer city is left. For the tens of millions of civilians in the outer city, Lu Shaoyou is merciful and has not affected much.


    In the outer city of Tianjian City, it was quiet. In the quiet, there were countless people watching from the outer city in the middle of the sky. There were also countless people hiding in the room, trembling all over. Under the breath of destruction and the sound of thunder, it was like the end of the world. They could only hide and pray to live.


    "The heaven and Earth Alliance is out, completely out!"


    Looking at Zhou Kong, the strongmen of the heaven and Earth Alliance came back to their senses. After taking a deep breath, they calmed the shock in their hearts. Then they realized that the heaven and Earth Alliance was completely destroyed at the moment, and there would be no heaven and Earth Alliance in the future. Thousands of strongmen of the heaven and Earth Alliance were killed. At this moment, the major mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance exist in name only, and the emperor and Tao alliance wants to destroy these mountain gates, It''s no trouble.


    The strong members of the emperor Tao alliance also realized one thing. They didn''t kill the whole heaven and Earth Alliance this time. They just came to see the play. Strictly speaking, Lu Shaoyou killed nine emperors of the heaven and earth alliance with his own strength. It seems that ten emperors entered the artifact and were swallowed by the ancient nether fire on Lu Shaoyou. It is estimated that there are more or less bad luck.


    Lu Shaoyou alone killed the emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance and slaughtered thousands of top strongmen of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance and millions of disciples of the Tianjian sect. In addition to Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist strength, everyone was even more shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist killing intention. If anyone offended Lu Shaoyou, the end could be imagined.


    "It looks like I''m late!"


    The crack in the mid air space flashed, and then a thin and tall figure wearing a purple robe appeared in the mid air. The figure was embroidered with exquisite patterns on the purple robe, with long black hair and shawl on the back, fair hair and childlike face, white face and exquisite facial features.


    "Zixuan ancestor." Lu Shaoyou''s soul lifted his eyes. He didn''t know the specific strength of Zixuan ancestor before. At this time, he could see that Zixuan ancestor had also been the cultivation of the demon emperor.


    "Ancestor Zixuan."


    Bai Ling''s graceful shadow had already flashed to Zixuan''s ancestor and nodded slightly.


    "It''s good to be all right. Your father qingmo and I have been worried about you for several years. I estimated you wouldn''t be all right a few days ago, but you couldn''t come for a while. Unexpectedly, you had a good chance and took the opportunity to break through." the old Zixuan looked at Bai Ling and peeped into his breath at this time. He was surprised by it, and his eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Where''s Zixuan and qingmo?" Bai Ling''s eyes swept around, as if he were searching for someone.


    "It''s the important time for her to break through, so I can''t go away." Zixuan''s old ancestor said softly.


    "Old fox, you''re late." Uncle Nan jumped to Zixuan''s grandfather.


    "After receiving your news and the news of the past few days, I guess it''s also because of this, so I plan to come today. It''s delayed, so I''m late. Besides, you know, it''s no use for me to come alone. Plus some other reasons, I can only come alone." old Zixuan looked at Uncle Nan with an apology.


    "I understand that it''s not easy for you to come."


    Uncle Nan didn''t say much. He looked at Zixuan''s grandfather and nodded. He was just in case. He informed the Zixuan old friend of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. For various reasons, he knew better. At this time, Zixuan''s grandfather could come. He was very grateful and proved the friendship between the two people.

 Chapter 2326

    One day later, early in the morning.


    The Feiling mountains are shrouded in a thin mist with a slight chill.


    In the back mountain, all the strong men of Feiling gate stood in front of the East lifeless tomb wall.


    Before the crowd, there was Beigong matchless. Dugu Jingwen, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, peony and others. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong and ghost fairy were the first two.


    At the moment, in front of the lifeless tombstone in the East, there is a figure kneeling. His face is dead gray and he can''t move all over, but his frightened eyes can''t be covered up in his eyes. It is the flying sword master captured by Lu Shaoyou in the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Old dog, do you know whose graveyard this is?" Lu Shaoyou lifted the flying sword and asked him to look at the tomb wall.


    Looking at the words on the tomb wall, the flying sword Reverend already knew who it was. These days, he also knew from the door who dongwuming was. Before he started, he didn''t think that a small heavy spirit Reverend was important to Lu Shaoyou. At that time, he was still wondering why there was a terrible soul baby in the hands of that heavy spirit Reverend, It''s enough to compete with Jiuchong lingzun. Now he knows that the original man is called dongwuming. Lu Shaoyou''s most valued person is the master of Lu Xintong, the poisonous spirit witch.


    "Old dog, when the Tianjian gate is out, only you are left. I swore to kill you in front of donglao. Now, you should die too." Lu Shaoyou picked up the flying sword venerable and threw it on the ground again. He glanced at Lu Xintong and said, "Xintong, do it and avenge donglao!"


    "Old dog, pay for my master''s life. I want you to die miserably."


    Jiao shouted, and a poisonous fog in Lu Xintong''s hand immediately fell on the flying sword master. The poisonous fog shrouded and penetrated into the flying sword master''s body.


    The next second, the flying sword master suddenly changed his face and couldn''t move. But his eyes changed greatly and his face became ferocious. Suddenly, his whole body was covered with a dark color. The dark color spread, his whole body was swollen and festered, emitting countless dark blood, and the broken meat overflowed with the blood.


    The flying sword master suddenly screamed and wailed. His face was ferocious and terrible, but he still couldn''t move. Broken meat and blood spilled continuously along his dark body.


    Starting from his feet, the body of the flying sword master decayed directly and turned into dark blood. He cried miserably and screamed more than once, which made people tremble in their hearts and their souls tremble. This scene also moved the eyes of the strong people of the flying spirit sect.


    "Kill me, you kill me, please kill me."


    Flying sword venerable wailed and begged. His seven orifices were bleeding and his whole body was dark. Before long, two-thirds of his body turned into black blood. Only his chest and head were left, which was very miserable.


    But his shrill wailing, but no one cared, was in that shrill wailing, until the soul and head turned into black blood and disappeared.


    "Old fellow, you see, the person who killed you has been killed by Shaoyou and Xintong. Your revenge, Shaoyou, listen to your words, I''ll repay you and rest in peace!" at this moment, the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes trembled and moistened the moving beautiful eyes at the moment.


    As the last trace of the flying sword master''s body turned into black blood, Lu Shaoyou trembled and suddenly knelt in front of the tomb. In the corners of his eyes, a trace of tears crossed his face and fell down in front of the tomb.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t shed tears. When he learned that dongwusheng fell, he was devastated and didn''t shed tears. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but shed tears in his eyes. No matter how many people in Tianjian gate and Tiandi alliance died, in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, how can it be compared with the sexual life of the old poison? It''s a Tianjian gate and a hundred Tianjian gates, which is far from enough.


    Lu Xintong trembled and knelt in front of the tomb.


    "Old poison, rest in peace, and the boss will avenge you!" Bruce Lee''s body came to the boss. With the boss, he knelt on one knee in front of Dongwu''s tomb. In this world, besides his parents, who is worthy of Bruce Lee''s kneeling? At this moment, the boss knelt down and Bruce Lee knelt down.


    The North Palace was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen suddenly knelt on one knee behind Lu Shaoyou. Then Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Yang Guo and Bai Ling all knelt on one knee behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "East worship, rest in peace!"


    Many strong people in Feiling gate kneel on one knee.


    "Old Dong, I avenged you. The flying sword old dog died in front of you. Millions of disciples of Tianjian gate and all the strong men of Tiandi alliance are buried with you. Rest in peace!"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, let a drop of tears fall, and then respectfully knocked his head three times.


    The head of Qinglong royal family, the goddess of Dugu royal family, the goddess of Beigong royal family and the head of Nine Tailed demon fox family are all kneeling in front of Dongwu''s tomb, which makes people moved. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a second person in the world.


    The ghost fairy looked at the people and blurred her eyes.


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou got up, looked at the East lifeless tombstone and waved to the people of Feiling gate behind him: "everyone step back first and wait for me in the main hall."


    The crowd respectfully retreated and withdrew from the back mountain.


    "Shaoyou, Xintong, don''t be sad. The old guy''s death is not worthless." the ghost fairy Bai Ying came to Lu Shaoyou and looked up at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong.


    "For me, the death of donglao can''t be replaced by any backward suction." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are heavy. Even if he destroys Tianjian gate and Tiandi alliance now, he can''t be compared with Dongwu''s life, because he has done it to destroy Tianjian gate, but he can''t do it if he wants to turn back time and make Dongwu live.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou. She had white hair and an old face. She said softly, "the old guy didn''t see the wrong person. If he dies, he will be proud of you and Xintong."


    "Sister Ying, I''m sorry, boy. Let old Dong go first." Lu Shaoyou looks at the ghost fairy Bai Ying. It has become like this in a few years. The love for Dongwu life is as deep as heaven and earth. Dongwu''s death is afraid that the ghost fairy Bai Ying is more sad than anyone else.


    "It''s none of your business. Every man has his own life. It''s his blessing that he can get to this step." the ghost fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Shaoyou, you''ve come back now, and Feiling gate has become regular now. I think I should step down."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes trembled and said, "sister Ying, feilingmen wouldn''t be today without you and donglao. You''re gone, I can''t do it."


    "You''re serious. You''re the most important thing in Feiling gate. As long as you''re here, everything is OK. I''m tired these years and want to go back and have a good rest for a while." the ghost fairy Bai Ying said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and he didn''t understand why. These years, Feiling sect is supported by dongwuming and ghost fairy. He has been a shopkeeper since the beginning. For so many years, dongwuming has left. How can such grief be like appearance in the heart of ghost fairy and can be easily forgotten in the heart? You are tired, But the ghost fairy is still grieving.


    "Sister Ying, have a good rest. I''ll let someone build a quiet place for you in the back mountain." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Don''t bother, I''m going back to Baiyun gorge, and I also want to go back and have a look." the ghost fairy Bai Ying seems to have considered it for a long time.


    "Sister Ying, are you leaving?"


    "Sister Ying, stay."


    "Shiniang, you stay. I''ll miss you."


    Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Xintong and others immediately came up to the ghost fairy, and their eyes were surprised. In their hearts, Lu Shaoyou had already been treated as a family by the ghost fairy.


    "A group of silly children, you can go to see me when you are free." the ghost fairy smiled and looked at the many women around her. She didn''t smile for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything more. He understood very well, so at the moment, how could he bear to suffer the ghost fairy Bai Ying again? She should have a good rest.


    "Sister Ying, please accept a gift from the boy." Lu Shaoyou looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying and bowed respectfully.


    The ghost fairy didn''t stop, and her eyes showed a smile. Then she looked at Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and other humanitarians: "I''m not here, you all have to be good."


    "And Shaoyou, don''t bully unparalleled them. Otherwise, let me know, I won''t spare you." the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Sister Ying, I know that I will cherish everyone around me." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The ghost fairy Bai Ying wanted to go. Lu Shaoyou was also sad at the moment.


    "Take care, I''ll often go to see you." Bai lingqianying also came to the ghost fairy Bai Ying at this time. She and ghost fairy Bai Ying have known each other for a long time. Because their names don''t differ much and they both like white skirts, they used to talk very much. Bai Ling has never called ghost fairy Bai Ying too much. In age, She can''t call sister Ying the same as Lu Shaoyou.


    "I will, you too." the ghost fairy Bai Ying looked at Bai Ling, then took Bai Ling''s hands, smiled and said softly, "you heard that you have broken through the ninth order and become emperor. There is no difference between you and mankind. You can also consider some things. I believe matchless, Hongling, Xiaoling and Jingwen won''t mind."


    "You''d better go earlier." Bai Ling stared at the ghost fairy Bai Ying, but his face still climbed up a trace of crimson.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy. It''s not that I won''t come back." the ghost fairy smiled at Bai Ling and looked back at the people. At this time, they all looked silent and their eyes moved. They looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, deal with the matter of Feiling gate as soon as possible. Your master, the holy hand spirit emperor, should also have something to tell you."

 Chapter 2327

    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, but he was puzzled. Master, the holy hand Lingdi had just told himself to go to the back mountain later.


    "Bruce Lee, someone is coming. Go first. I''ll be there in a minute." Lu Shaoyou nodded and looked at him with a smile. He said to Bruce Lee, peeping into his mind. Outside Feiling gate, Princess long Biyu and Xuanhao of the Qinglong royal family arrived.


    When he was inside the Tianjian gate, Lu Shaoyou could feel a lot of familiar breath and strange strong breath. It was so strong that he could hardly pry completely, but they were just looking from a distance and didn''t mean to intervene. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pry more. It was normal for someone to watch the excitement under the action and silence.


    "Mom and dad are coming, boss. I''ll go first."


    Bruce Lee also felt the breath outside Feiling''s door for a moment. His eyes suddenly showed joy. Huang mang flashed. His figure had disappeared in place.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and had little worry in his heart. Yesterday, he and Yunyang Zongyang Dingtian didn''t catch up with the body of the blood sword emperor. It''s not easy to kill the blood sword. Moreover, at that level, as long as he wanted to escape, it would be more difficult to deal with. Basically, he couldn''t catch it unless his strength was too strong compared with the other party.


    The blood sword emperor is immortal, and Lu Shaoyou is naturally worried about Xingzhong. On that day, he got the news from the soul memory of elder Nalu and elder Jun. Tianjian gate also has the final preparation. There are many younger generation Tianjian gate disciples who left Tianjian gate directly from the wormhole, including Na Yuan Ruolan and Gu Jianfeng.


    As for the place to go, it seems that elder Najun and elder Lu didn''t know. When they finally found the space wormhole in Tianjian gate, the space wormhole had been destroyed. It is estimated that someone outside knew the movement in Tianjian gate, so they deliberately destroyed the space wormhole.


    It''s hard to find the hiding place of Tianjian gate for a while, and it''s even more impossible to find the bloody sword emperor. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had to go back to Feiling gate first, but left some strong men of Feiling gate to arrange everything in Tianjian gate.


    Several hours later, in the main hall of Feiling gate, the strong man of Feiling gate, the Lord of the six halls and all the elders entered the main hall.


    At this moment, the strong men of Feiling sect who came back with Lu Shaoyou in the main hall are respectful when they visually land and travel less. How unique their leader is. The strong men of Feiling sect are still excited and unbearable.


    Lu Shaoyou motioned to everyone to be free, that is, he mentioned the news that the ghost fairy was leaving. They were also very reluctant to give up. They naturally knew what the ghost fairy had done to Feiling gate these years.


    At this time, the ghost fairy is ready to leave the Feiling gate. The deputy leader Kou Feiyan and Dong Wuming fell in the last war. For the time being, no one can control the overall situation, and Lu Shaoyou can no longer be the shopkeeper.


    After asking about the current situation of Feiling gate in detail, Lu Shaoyou asked Ye Mei and ye Fei of the dark hall to pay close attention to the outside world. After all, the blood sword emperor was only killed, his soul was separated, and his body had not been killed. The sword gate was not really destroyed that day, and there were variables at any time.


    "Childe, the beast sect and Tianjian gate were destroyed. Now the whole heaven and Earth Alliance has survived in name. Should we make arrangements?" Lu Xiaobai said.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and said, "let''s send someone to receive the beast sect first. Clean the other mountain gates as soon as possible. All the strong will act separately. If they go late, I''m afraid you don''t need to do it."


    "Later, I''m afraid other mountain gates have been cleaned in the past, and we can''t get the benefits." Lu Xiaobai knew that the benefits of cleaning a mountain gate are not ordinary. If it''s late, we won''t get them.


    "Let''s start quickly, but it can''t be late." the three blissful ghosts all smiled. They wanted to do this most.


    All the strong men of Feiling gate are eager to try at this time. Cleaning the mountain gates is of great benefit. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is extremely embarrassed. There are many mountain gates in Tiandi alliance. Although there are many strong men in Feiling gate, it is difficult to arrange. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou has a headache. It''s OK to be a shopkeeper. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to intervene in these complicated things from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hongzhi, Nie Feng." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng in the hall. Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng immediately walked to the middle of the hall.


    "You two are respectively responsible for a bunch of strong people in Feiling gate. You can arrange your own staff to understand the affairs of each mountain gate. You two are fully responsible." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and arranged for them.


    Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng looked at each other and nodded respectfully.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In a space, at dusk, under the setting sun, the mountains are solemn and solemn, and there is a chill of winter.


    On the mountain peak, Ling Qingxuan stands in a beautiful shadow, with a blue drooping waist. Like a waterfall, she falls on the slender waist with less than a grip. She has slender jade legs, which is round and outlines the curve figure of the dispatched person.


    At the moment, Ling Qingxuan''s delicate face had a worried and dignified look in her eyes.


    "Qingxuan, I still can''t find youshao, so I shouldn''t be in the world." Ling qingjue''s figure fell on Ling Qingxuan''s side.


    "She should go out." Ling Qingxuan bowed her head. The glow of the sunset poured on her hair, like a layer of red and yellow. Her hair was light and charming in the wind.


    "No wonder you couldn''t kill Lu Shaoyou many times at the beginning. It turns out that youshao is the blood of Lu Shaoyou. You can''t hide it any more. You can''t hide it any more. Youshao is the spirit of the golden emperor. You can''t take a rest in Lingwu. You can''t hide it any more." Ling Qing is desperate and looks at Ling Qingxuan with a slight sigh.


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t speak, but her eyes fluctuated gently.


    "Dad came the news, and he also knew about peony." Ling qingjue said.


    "What did dad say?" Ling Qingxuan didn''t look back and his eyes were frozen.


    "Dad didn''t say anything. He just told us not to go out for the time being. Now we''d better not interfere in the outside affairs." Ling qingjue said.


    After a moment, Ling Qingxuan looked back at Ling qingjue and said, "I''ll go out to find youshao."


    "Did youshao know his victory or defeat?" Ling qingjue''s face changed. There were orders in the world. Some things are strictly forbidden to mention in the world. Youshao doesn''t know a lot of things.


    "No one has told youshao, so she should not know." Ling Qingxuan''s face and voice fell, then his eyes changed, and his figure immediately disappeared on the mountain.


    Inside Feiling gate, the courtyard of Houshan waterfall, Princess long Biyu, Xuanhao, Bruce Lee, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, peony, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, etc.


    Even Yunhan is in the Feiling gate and in the backhill waterfall courtyard. This time, the powerful monsters in the ancestral demon forest came to help under the leadership of Yunhan, but in the end, they didn''t have a chance to fight at all.


    At this time, Yunhan stayed in the Feiling gate and just wanted to play in the Feiling gate for a few more days. All the other powerful monsters of 100 nationalities in the ancestral demon forest left.


    In the courtyard, Bruce Lee is very happy to see that his father has fully recovered. He is also talking to Xuanhao and long Biyu about things in the secret realm of emptiness.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Lu Shaoyou first arrived in the courtyard of Houshan waterfall. He had already felt that Xuanhao had fully recovered. He was also happy for Xuanhao and Bruce Lee.


    "Don''t swim, good. It seems that you will not die in a disaster and your future happiness is not shallow." Xuanhao looked at the green robe figure in front of him at this time, and they were shocked. Although he and long Biyu were not at the gate of Tianjian, the news has been known to all. Now the rest outside is sweeping across the world, and various versions are available, Lu Shaoyou has long been a myth.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and chatted with Xuanhao and princess longbi. Then he left the waterfall courtyard and went to the back mountain where the master, the holy hand Lingdi and others settled.


    A moment later, at dusk, Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are several people, including the holy hand, the spirit emperor, uncle Nan, the ancestor of Zixuan, the ice emperor, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, the golden wolf emperor and the White Dragon Emperor. Jin Xuan, the army and Heiyu have all gone outside to help. The heaven and Earth Alliance has collapsed. When people are in urgent need of cleaning the mountain gates, Jin Xuan has to help.


    After seeing the ceremony, Lu Shaoyou looked at the holy hand spirit emperor and adoptive father Nan Shu and others. Everyone''s eyes were quite confused.


    "Shaoyou, do you know the thing that startles the clouds?" the holy hand spirit emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou and moved his eyebrows gently.


    "Isn''t Jing Yun closed?" Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. He didn''t see Jing Yun this time. The news he got from the ghost fairy was that Jing Yun had just closed. At this moment, when he heard the master mention it, his eyes seemed unusual. Suddenly his face changed greatly and said, "master, is there something wrong with Jing Yun?"


    "Don''t worry, Jingyun is very good." the holy hand Lingdi hurried.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath when he heard the speech. His heart was just tense before he calmed down. If something happened to Jing Yun, he couldn''t imagine how to accept it.


    "Shaoyou, do you know that your attributes are great, and the blood of the Lu family will be favored by heaven and earth. Their accomplishments soar and have the Qi of the golden emperor. The closer their blood is to you, the stronger their accomplishments soar and the higher their Qi of the golden emperor?" Uncle Nan asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I know something about this. This kind of cultivation soared. I don''t know if it would do great harm to the foundation?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou already knew a lot about the Lu family. Even his mother could go to wuzun, which surprised Lu Shaoyou when he knew.

 Chapter 2328

    However, Lu Shaoyou is also worried about whether such a terrible increase in cultivation will affect the foundation. The foundation is an important cornerstone of all strength. Otherwise, each mountain sect can make the cultivation of its disciples with good talents soar to a terrible level, which is much higher than that of ordinary disciples of the same age.


    However, even in various Mountain Gate competitions, all mountain gates will not deliberately let disciples'' cultivation soar uncontrollably. They can only break through with their own efforts in order to reach a higher level in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the foundation best, so he is particularly worried about the Lu family at this time.


    "At this time, you don''t have to worry. The attribute is Dacheng. All the blood of the Lu family are favored by heaven and earth, and the cultivation strength has soared, but they all come from the purest energy between heaven and earth, which will not be harmful to the foundation in the future. On the contrary, it will be of great benefit to the foundation. It will only have an impact on the understanding and the cultivation of the boundary. It takes time to be closed and stable. Other problems are not obvious It will be too big. "


    Uncle Nan said to Lu Shaoyou, his eyes moved slightly and said softly, "what I told you today is related to your golden emperor''s Qi. Do you know what the child Jingyun has done now?"


    "Jing Yun should be able to reach the handsome level peak, or the king level." after thinking about it, Lu Shaoyou estimated that with Lu Jing Yun''s talent and the role of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it should be impossible to reach the handsome level peak and the king level as long as he worked hard. He just wondered that this matter should have nothing to do with his Jin Huang Qi.


    "Jing Yun is now the Jiuchong wuzun and Jiuchong lingzun''s cultivation." Emperor Han Bing visually landed and Shaoyou smiled.


    "What!" Lu Shaoyou suddenly shook his eyes and his whole body was shocked.


    "Jing Yun is not only the Ninth level of respect, but also the Qi of the golden emperor above the heaven level. Now he has a metal character." the holy hand spirit emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "we thought for a long time and agreed that Jing Yun is likely to be your flesh and blood."


    "Master, what you said is true." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He trembled all over and his eyes were completely dull. For Lu Shaoyou, he was completely shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou is shocked, which makes Lu Shaoyou have a shock that he can''t believe. Jing Yun has been in Feiling gate since childhood. He is an orphan picked up by Hong Ling and his mother in the temperature mountains. How can he be his own child.


    "Adoptive father, master, is there a mistake?" Lu Shaoyou still couldn''t believe all this after a long time. It was so shocking that he stared at the crowd and asked.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Even in terms of appearance, Jingyun has too many similarities with you. Lingwu double rest and five Department martial arts. Now I think it should come from your inheritance and blood. It can''t be wrong. Only your blood can Jingyun''s cultivation soar. No one else in the Lu family can do it!" Nanshu road.


    "Jingyun is my child." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At the moment, there was a feeling of surprise and joy, but the news was so shocking that Lu Shaoyou was caught off guard. Jingyun, who was around him since childhood, and his beloved disciple since childhood, turned out to be his own flesh and blood and his own child. How can this not make Lu Shaoyou surprised and happy.


    "You can''t be wrong. Jingyun is your flesh and blood." the holy hand spirit emperor said.


    "No wonder I felt that the boy was so handsome and adorable like me when I was a child." Lu Shaoyou rubbed his hands excitedly and showed a shameless smile on his face.


    After returning to the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou hears that donglao has fallen. It''s unbearable. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou finally forgets the grief brought by donglao''s fall.


    "Oh, you boy." the Holy Spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou''s shameless smile and couldn''t help but feel helpless. The boy was really shameless.


    "Shaoyou, do you know who Jingyun''s mother is? They shouldn''t be matchless and Hongling?" the holy hand Lingdi also gave Lu Shaoyou a white look. According to what they know and see, Lu Jingyun can''t be matchless''s children.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou just got up. Who is Jing Yun''s mother? They are unparalleled. Naturally, Lan Ling will not be. Jing Yun is already 15 years old.


    "Don''t you know?" seeing Shaoyou''s expression, uncle Nan was stunned, and the other emperors were stunned. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou didn''t even know who the child''s mother was.


    "I really don''t know." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help shaking his head. He really didn''t know that the women who had a relationship with him were all around him. They shouldn''t be Jing Yun''s mother.


    "You are too irresponsible," said the father of the Holy Spirit. He looked at Lu Shaoyou directly, but he was not polite to Lu Shaoyou. Then he looked at the holy hand spirit emperor and went away. His eyes seemed to say, ''what kind of master there is, what kind of disciple there will be.''¡® It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. " The holy hand spirit emperor helplessly looked at the father of the Holy Spirit. His eyes were innocent, as if he was explaining to the father of the Holy Spirit. Then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, stared and said, "boy, think it over for yourself. Is it amazing that you were not born and what romantic things you have done? Don''t you know?"


    "Ling Qingxuan." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed. In the abyss of death, Ling Qingxuan said he had his own child. At the beginning, he was still skeptical and had a feeling of disbelief.


    At this time, all these problems were mixed together. Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. Among all the people, only Ling Qingxuan was. Fifteen years ago, in the branch of the Lingwu world in the East China Sea, in the secret room, she left her own flesh and blood in Ling Qingxuan''s belly under her own revenge. Ling Qingxuan didn''t deceive herself in the abyss of death. What she said is true.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou remembered that elegant face and beautiful shadow in his mind. Lu Shaoyou felt a faint pain in his heart.


    "I think I know something. Jingyun is my flesh and blood. There can be no mistake." Lu Shaoyou said softly. At this moment, he wanted to ask Ling Qingxuan about all this immediately. Although he can judge that Jingyun is his own flesh and blood, Lu Shaoyou still has too many questions in his heart. Jingyun has been at Feiling gate since childhood. Did Ling Qingxuan deliberately arrange all this.


    "If you know, go and find out for yourself. The children are all there. No matter for the children or yourself, I think you should also be responsible for the child''s mother." the father of the Holy Spirit said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, I will," said Lu Shaoyou respectfully.


    "Don''t call me. I have nothing to do with your master." the father of the Holy Spirit immediately put aside his relationship with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Anyway, it''s the same." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and smiled. The holy hand Lingdi''s eyes were helpless, slightly embarrassed and smiling.


    "Master, adoptive father, I''ll go and see Jingyun." Lu Shaoyou was excited. At this time, he was surprised and happy, and his heart couldn''t calm down any more.


    "Jing Yun is closing the door. Don''t disturb him. What are you going to see?" Uncle Nan whispered to Lu Shaoyou and said: "If you affect his foundation, you and I are not finished. It is thought that your attribute is the ultimate. Jing Yun''s natural yin-yang body is much stronger than your acquired yin-yang body. As long as he can get another chance and understand a new attribute, his future will not be under you."


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he was worried. Jing Yun was still in seclusion, and he couldn''t see it. As for cultivation and future, Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry. Even if his son was better than himself, he had only jealousy and pride.


    "If you deal with it yourself, you''d better take into account Jing Yun''s feelings. If you don''t deal with it well, it will also affect Jing Yun''s future cultivation." the holy hand Lingdi told Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Master''s meaning naturally understood. Jing Yun was no longer small. He suddenly told him that master was his father. This was surprise, joy, or something else. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know at the moment. If Jing Yun asked his mother, how should he answer? All this reminded Lu Shaoyou of some worries again.


    "And what should you do about the bloody sword emperor? If you don''t get rid of him, it''s difficult to make people peaceful." Uncle Nan frowned slightly at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou gathered up his mind. There was really some trouble with the blood sword emperor. If he went crazy with the cultivation strength of the blood sword emperor, it would not be peaceful at that time, especially the Feiling gate. I''m afraid he would be the first to attack. If the blood sword emperor wanted revenge, the first should be the Feiling gate.


    "Yunyang sect and the strong of the mountain gates will pay attention to it. Once there is news, they will notify Feiling gate," Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''m afraid the blood sword emperor will hide and heal his wounds in a short time. It''s not easy to find him." Uncle Nan said. With the cultivation of the blood sword emperor, it''s absolutely difficult to find him.


    "This person is difficult to deal with. We can only try our best to find a way." Lu Shaoyou knows that this man''s cultivation strength is too strong and wants to run for his life. Unless he is too strong or has complete and preparation, he will not be able to stay. If he explodes with the cultivation strength of the blood sword emperor, it is estimated that no one can eat it at that time. This is the reason why Yang Dingtian of Yunyang sect didn''t feel dead at that time.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is also thinking that he is only the first emperor of martial arts. If he can break through the second emperor of martial arts, he may have a lot of opportunities. At the same time, if the soul of Taigu Youming Yan can recover more, he will also have a lot of opportunities.


    "The big mountain gates of Tiandi alliance have been virtually destroyed. What are you going to do?" Uncle Nan looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "What does adoptive father mean?" Lu Shaoyou asked.

 Chapter 2329

    "Haven''t you arranged so many sites in Tiandi alliance?" Uncle Nan said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and said softly, "look at it later. The Blood Sword won''t die. These things are not urgent."


    "You have a plan, but I''m afraid there will be a plan at the mountain gate." the holy hand spirit emperor said.


    "I think each Mountain Gate wants to have a plan and will greet me." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Strength is everything. The mountain gates of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance will naturally have a plan, but he will also consider his own strength. There are no fools in each mountain gate. What to do? Lu Shaoyou still has a judgment in his heart.


    "You''ll see what you do then, but don''t send a favor." the holy hand Lingdi said, but he was afraid that Lu Shaoyou sent a favor at that time. After all, he had a good relationship with all the mountain gates, and several mountain gates were still related.


    "Master, I understand. I''ll let you know when something happens. We can''t afford to lose both feilingmen and Holy Spirit sect." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile. It seems that master is beginning to calculate now. It''s not easy.


    "Hey, hey, let''s talk about it at that time." the holy hand Lingdi said with a smile: "Lingwu has the most benefits. You should prevent your father-in-law in advance. I think that guy is not simple. It''s hard to deal with your father-in-law when something happens."


    "Alas, like teachers, like disciples." the father of the Holy Spirit was too lazy to look at the two teachers and disciples again. His voice fell down and left the courtyard.


    When night fell, the Feiling sect was shrouded in the moonlight. At this time, the Feiling sect was no longer depressed. The disciples of the Feiling sect were still excited. Within the time of returning with the strong ones of the Feiling sect, the leader swept the beast sect and slaughtered the Tianjian sect.


    Knowing all this, the leader slaughtered millions of disciples of Tianjian sect and wiped out the strong ones of Tiandi League. Killing the emperor was as simple as looking for things. This made all the disciples of Feiling sect passionate and excited for a long time, as if they were listening to myths.


    In particular, they were stunned to hear that the leader was able to release sky fire, burning millions of Tianjian disciples and destroying hundreds of people and thousands of kings.


    At night, in the waterfall courtyard, after Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard, the girls were still present. They were talking with the ghost fairy. The ghost fairy Bai Ying was leaving. All the girls were making the last stay. At the moment, in the small hall, long Biyu, Xuan Hao and Xiao Long were also among them.


    "Shaoyou, do you know what happened to Jing Yun?" seeing Lu Shaoyou''s expression, the ghost fairy looked lightly and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and looked at the women. Then he didn''t hide it, so he told the women about Lu Jingyun.


    "Shaoyou, who said Jingyun was your child?" Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling were stunned. Jingyun was picked up in the Wudu mountains with Xiaoling''s people. How could it be Shaoyou''s child, not to mention Shaoyou''s thing? Who gave birth to it?


    Bai Ling, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Sasha, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and others are all staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "There should be no mistake." Lu Shaoyou nodded, and then looked helpless. With blood to testify, it would never be false. Without Ling Qingxuan''s previous words, Lu Shaoyou might not believe it. It is estimated that he will be shocked for a while, but with Ling Qingxuan''s preventive needle, Lu Shaoyou absolutely believed it at this time.


    "Boss, you''re a cow." Bruce Lee was stunned for a while, then gave the boss a thumbs up, turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know this thing. No wonder I felt that Jingyun was very similar to you before."


    "I also feel it. My mother said before that Jingyun was so similar to my brother when I was a child." Lu Xintong suddenly realized that he had not smiled for a long time. A long lost moving smile appeared on his face and said: "if my mother and father knew that Jingyun was my brother''s child, they would be more happy."


    "Second brother, you really have a way. I also feel that Jingyun is very similar to you." Yang Guo''s eyes moved, quite shocked, and then a smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "Really cow." peony was also in the small hall at this time. Listening to everyone''s words, she probably knew what had happened. Her blood red eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou strangely.


    "You child, you are still a little guy." long Biyu looked at Bruce Lee and smiled. Compared with the beast family, Bruce Lee is really very young now. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "don''t swim. Check it out, but anyway, it''s also a happy thing."


    "Shaoyou, I don''t know much about it, but you should remember, don''t be sorry for children and women, or you will regret later." Xuanhao looked at Bruce Lee and Princess long Biyu, and said to Lu Shaoyou with a little deep vision.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and felt it at this time.


    "With the spirit of the golden emperor, it has proved the fact that there can be no fake." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes fluctuated.


    Beigong''s matchless beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Shaoyou, who is Jingyun''s mother? Do you know, Lan Ling?"


    "It''s not Bai Ling, it''s someone else, I probably know." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Jing Yun''s mother would never be Lan Ling. Except Ling Qingxuan, I''m afraid there are no other people, and I haven''t had anything to do with her. Only that revenge.


    And that revenge left his flesh and blood, which made Lu Shaoyou want to come at this time. It was also incredible. He had to sigh that there were too many coincidences in the world.


    "Probably know, how many women do you have outside?" Lv Xiaoling''s eyes immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou. The proud arc showed and said: "I won''t settle with you now. How many women do you have outside? You must find Jingyun''s mother now. You have no good heart."


    "Brother, sister Xiaoling is right about this. The most important thing now should be to find Jingyun''s mother first." Lu Xintong looked at his brother and said softly, "I''m afraid it can''t hide Jingyun after Jingyun leaves the customs."


    "Shaoyou, who is Jingyun''s mother?" Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou and said quietly, "this is also a happy event. You haven''t mentioned anything outside for so many years, and we haven''t asked much, but now it''s so amazing. I think you should explain to Jingyun''s mother, otherwise, we won''t disturb you."


    "It should be Ling Qingxuan, but I can''t find her now." Lu Shaoyou said to the women.


    "Ah, it''s her"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou said this, everyone was shocked. Who is Ling Qingxuan? Even the eldest princess long Biyu knew who she was. Needless to say, they all knew the relationship between Lingwu world and feilingmen, especially Bruce Lee, LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling and Beigong matchless. They all knew that Ling Qingxuan and Lu Shaoyou met each other in war and never died, At this time, I heard that Lu Shaoyou said it was Ling Qingxuan, which really made everyone unable to calm down.


    "Boss, you are so awesome. I don''t know." Bruce Lee has to admire his boss. There is no sign at all. Even he is kept in the dark.


    "Shaoyou, you can''t be serious." Yun Hongling was already surprised and stood up. Her head was lifted gently and her eyes were wide open. She remembered that Shaoyou and Ling Qingxuan were still fighting with death and severely ravaged when they were in the competition of the top ten young generation at the three four door Conference.


    "Do I seem to be joking?" Lu Shaoyou lifted his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "it''s a long story at this time. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Find Ling Qingxuan as soon as possible. Jing Yun is not sure when he will leave the customs. What are you going to do?" said the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    "I don''t know." Lu Shaoyou was surprised and happy, but he was confused about how to face it at this time.


    A moment later, in the room, Beigong matchless and Lu Shaoyou were in the room, and their other women automatically disappeared with a smile.


    "You should tell your mother and father about Jingyun. Xintong and we are going to visit Lu''s house to see your mother tomorrow." in the room, Beigong matchless walks to Lu Shao.


    "Just make a decision. Anyway, my mother will know sooner or later." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. I don''t know what will happen if my mother knows.


    "Do you want to go to Lu''s house tomorrow?" Beigong wudian nodded and looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "I don''t have time. I have some things to do recently. Go first." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "HMM." Beigong matchless nodded, looked at the man in front of him and said softly, "Ling Qingxuan, I''m sure you''ll arrange it."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He looked at Beigong matchless and said, "I will, thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank between us." Beigong matchless Lianbu moved gently, leaned gently against Lu Shaoyou''s arms, and said softly, "I knew that the void secret place can''t trap you, but don''t take too much risk next time. It will always make people worry."


    "My life is big, but it won''t be easy to die." Lu Shaoyou smiled and hugged the moving woman in his arms.


    "By the way, how is Lanling recovering?" Beigong matchless asked.


    "It will take some time. It''s not easy to recover." thinking of Lan Ling, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is still aching. After eight years of pain, what''s the point.


    "Lan Ling will be all right. Don''t think any more." Beigong matchless felt Lu Shaoyou''s arms getting tighter and tighter, and looked up at Lu Shaoyou.


    "In the future, I won''t let any of you get hurt again, I swear." Lu Shaoyou said that the people around him can''t be hurt, so the blood sword emperor must find it as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 2330

    "We are not easy to be hurt," said Beigong matchless with a smile. With her current cultivation and means, this is definitely not a big talk.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the woman in front of him. There are too many things that have happened recently. The departure from the East makes Lu Shaoyou understand that he has devoted himself to cultivation all these years. He spends too little time with the people around him. He will miss too many beautiful things worth having. In the future, he will spend more time with the people around him.


    "What do you think?" Beigong matchless smiled, and the smile was overwhelming.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He turned around with the woman in his arms, looked at the bright eyes, then held the beautiful face in front of him, leaned over, hugged and kissed the delicate red lips.


    Beigong''s matchless beautiful eyes closed gently and looked up slightly. The long eyelashes raised a moving radian. There was a moist touch between the lips, catering to the deep kiss. The blend of tongue and tongue told of love.


    A moment later, on the bed, the North Palace was unparalleled, snow-white as fat, skin as snow, jade like crystal, perfect arc, which made Lu Shaoyou''s blood flow.


    Two people immediately entangle, resist the lingering death, enjoy the joy!


    One night passed. In the Feiling mountains, in the morning, the earth was still covered with a thin layer of gauze, and the frost and fog filled the earth.


    At this time, a piano sound came from the quiet mountain. It was like a sound of nature falling into the ears of the people of Feiling gate from far to near, as if the soul had been awakened.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. The soft voice was moving and lingering. The meaning was particularly meaningful. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to think about it. He knew who was playing the piano.


    "What a beautiful zither sound." Beigong matchless opened her eyes. The moving zither sound made her tremble.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his figure had left the room.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the sound and went away. When he came to the East lifeless tomb, he saw that at this time, Bertha had arrived at the tomb. On the small square in front of the tomb wall, a beautiful white skirt sat cross legged. On the stone platform in front of him, there was an ancient Long Qin, which should be the only seven stringed Qin in the world.


    The woman''s ten fingers flick, fast and slow. The sound of the piano comes out, like a lonely cliff, proud plum, empty valley and orchid, floating clouds, bamboo sea, Qingxi Narcissus. The melody is gentle, the artistic conception is ethereal, and people are unconsciously immersed in it.


    At this moment, many figures on the back mountain also fell beside Lu Shaoyou. Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, long Biyu, Xuanhao, Yang Guo and Jin Xuan looked at the beautiful shadow of the white skirt. Under the sound of the piano, all eyes closed slightly and listened carefully to the sound of the sounds of nature. It seems that they have been immersed in the moving sound of the piano.


    On the mountain in the distance, the holy hand, Lingdi and uncle Nan were shocked, and their figures appeared on the mountain. The piano sound made people sigh and move.


    The melodious music began to come out gently. The music was distant, simple and elegant, and then a graceful and elegant voice sang: "lights and stars, people''s voices were heard, and the songs were endless. The war flames in troubled times, reincarnation and looking back for generations, finally covered the world for the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. After Rong Huaxie, it was only a half life army and horse.


    Eternal reincarnation, once the spring goes, the beauty is old, the flowers fall, and the people die. I don''t know. Half a lifetime of glass, a bleak parting, is staged in the curtain. Who can wake up?


    Half a green lamp, accompanied by an ancient Buddha, becomes a Jue on the eve of the moon, a wind screen Pavilion, a roll of love, a song, a warm first makeup, 3000 green silk weak strands, which makes you crazy. Who can be entrusted with accumulating a lifetime of madness?


    Not afraid of the vicissitudes of beauty, but afraid that the flowers will fall and the strings will be broken, and no one will listen. A harp, winding the Yuan Opera of Han Fu, a pipa, dense Tang and Song poetry, obliquely holding the residual flute, infatuated with the Qingming rain, and lost all prosperity. Who can let me live forever? "


    When the last word was sung, the piano sound slowly fell down, and the piano sound whirled in the air for a long time. At this moment, everyone was immersed in this kind of artistic conception of passing away. I don''t know when, in the back mountain, there were dense birds under the piano sound, and they were obsessed with the piano sound.


    "What a beautiful voice." Peony''s closed blood colored eyes opened and showed a deep shock in her eyes. The sound of the piano has a magic that directly penetrates the soul. In her mind, she still has aftersounds in her mind at this time.


    "How beautiful." Bai Ling''s eyes opened, cold and dignified, charming and natural. At this time, his eyes moved gently and deeply moved.


    "It''s really a divine sound. This song and this word are really beautiful and moving. Sister Ying, I should have known you earlier." Princess long Biyu looked at the figure ahead and said, her beautiful eyes were full, and the moving piano sound was still echoing in her mind. In this word, it seemed that she could hear it. It was the ghost fairy''s complaint to dongwuming, which moved the listener.


    "Sister Bi, you flatter me. I didn''t create this word and song." the white skirt woman slowly got up and looked back. Her white hair was high. Although her face looked no longer young, she had apricot eyes and a beautiful nose. She wore a white plain skirt and was white and flawless. Her eyes were deep and bright. Unlike the young fairy, she had a smell of non cannibal fireworks all over her body, Still extraordinary.


    "Sister Ying." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. At the moment, sister Ying seemed to glow, just like when he first saw her in Baiyun gorge. It was moving and extraordinary.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly. This is the real ghost fairy Bai Ying. The ghost fairy Bai Ying is like this.


    "Sister Ying, is this word and this song created by dongwuming?" asked Princess long Biyu.


    "The old man knows nothing about Qin Dao. Playing Qin in front of him is playing Qin to an ox." Bai Ying looked back at the tomb wall, smiled and said to Princess long Biyu: "this word and this song were created by Shaoyou."


    "You have the ability to swim less."


    Hearing the speech, many eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou with a little surprise. They were all surprised.


    "Shaoyou, these songs and lyrics were left by you when you went to Baiyun gorge. Now I''m going to leave and leave them for you and the old guy. Take care in the future." the ghost fairy said softly.


    "Sister Ying, take care." Lu Shaoyou knows it''s useless to stay. How can he bear to be tired? Sister Ying came up to the ghost fairy, looked at the ghost fairy, and said softly, "take this. There''s a fierce shame to take with you, so that I can rest assured. Otherwise, how can I rest assured to let you go."


    The voice fell. A storage ring appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. There was an ancient artifact and an emperor''s body in it. These were selected by Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, there is only these that Lu Shaoyou can do.


    The nine are guilty. Lu Shaoyou already feels the breath. The ghost fairy is put in the courtyard and doesn''t intend to take it away. It seems that she wants to stay in the Feiling gate.


    The ghost fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled, took the storage ring, and then stretched out her hand for a while. A broken wind sounded in the front air. Nine fierce men were ashamed to break through the air and fell down with a sense of killing. They were collected into the storage ring again by the ghost fairy.


    "Shiniang, don''t go." Lu Xintong, with her moist face, also came to the ghost fairy''s side and attracted people''s love.


    When Shifu falls, Shiniang will return to Baiyun gorge again, which makes Lu Xintong feel uncomfortable at the moment. How can she let Shiniang leave.


    "Shiniang will not come. If you miss Shiniang, you can go to see me." the ghost fairy took Lu Xintong''s palm in one hand and wiped the tears on Lu Xintong''s eyes in the other hand. She said softly: "remember, you are the most proud disciple of your master. You will practice well in the future. If your master has a spirit to know, he will be happy and proud. He likes to be in the limelight."


    "I will, Shiniang." Lu Xintong nodded.


    "Master, let''s take the disciples with us. The disciples want to be masters after that." Bertha came forward, her eyes moist.


    "Silly child, you should have your own life," said the ghost fairy to Bertha. The voice fell, and the ghost fairy''s figure flashed, with a graceful arc, and then jumped into the air.


    "Sister Ying, take care." Lu Shaoyou looked at the arc of the body in front of him, and his heart was empty.


    "Take care, headmaster, I''ll go too. I''m going to master later." Baisha looked at the white shadow in front of her, turned back and said to the people. Her figure flashed and jumped away.


    "Master, take care."


    Ye Mei and ye Fei knelt down to send each other off. The two women said goodbye with tears. I don''t know how long it will take to see Master next time.


    Looking at the two distant figures in the air, Lu Shaoyou sighed, the old man in the East fell, the ghost fairy left, and the Feiling gate seemed to lack a soul.


    "I hope one day, sister Ying can come back." Yun Hongling said softly.


    "Yes, sister Ying will come back. When her heart is not so sad, she will come back." Beigong matchless said softly.


    A moment later, the girls left the Feiling gate and went to the Lu family. Bruce Lee, long Biyu, and Xuanhao also left the Feiling gate with Lu Shaoyou and wanted to go back to the Qinglong royal family. Bruce Lee didn''t want to leave, but it seemed that there was something to deal with and had to leave.


    Lu Shaoyou went to a secret room in the back mountain. Through the secret room, Lu Shaoyou can also feel the familiar atmosphere there. Lu Jingyun is closing in the secret room.


    Everyone left the Feiling gate. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou calmed down and felt more and more. All this made Lu Shaoyou feel like a dream. The disciples he grew up with were his own flesh and blood and his own son, which made Lu Shaoyou feel helpless.


    Even with the girls, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t think that he would have a son, which is his own son.

 Chapter 2331

    Lu Shaoyou attaches great importance to everything in his previous life. For 15 years, Jing Yun doesn''t know who his parents will be. He is afraid that he will often think of his parents. Lu Shaoyou can understand that mood.


    Looking inside the chamber of secrets, Lu Shaoyou stood for a moment and then flashed away from the chamber of secrets. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou came to another chamber of secrets in the back mountain. After the prohibition was arranged, he immediately called out the Tianzhou ring and entered the Tianzhou ring.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou watched the recovering blue spirit from the first floor, and then directly entered the fourth floor. This is what Lu Shaoyou found a few days ago. When he came out of the space in the wordless heavenly book, he had an understanding in time and space, and Lu Shaoyou felt that the understanding of time could not make much progress.


    When the beast sect took the blue spirit into the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou tried that he could really enter the fourth layer of the Tianzhou ring, that is, there was a time difference of 40 times. One day outside, the time in the Tianzhou ring was 40 days.


    In the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul split has entered two days. When he came back from Tianjian gate, Taigu Youming inflammatory soul split has entered the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring. It has been two days outside, but the Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul split has been here for 80 days.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou peeped into his mind and immediately learned the situation in his body from the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation. The two souls are one. At this time, under the peeping of his mind, the six artifacts in the inner world of the ancient Youming inflammation have begun to melt red in the ancient Youming inflammation.


    In the inner world, the most terrible blazing blue fire swept through the six artifacts of various colors like waves. No matter how the six artifacts expanded and contracted, they could not escape the refining of the ancient nether world. The six artifacts could attack slightly at the beginning, but they could not shake the inner world of the ancient nether world.


    Just a month later, there was no strength to urge the attack. A few days later, the artifact was always red and began to melt.


    Even the artifacts can be melted into ashes in the ancient nether world. Although the six artifacts are as valuable as a city, they should also be the treasure at the bottom of the box of those mountain gates.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t survive. If you don''t force refining, I''m afraid these emperors can''t come out obediently. These people must not stay later. Besides, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou also knows that these emperors have magical functions and are just swallowed up by the yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    The six artifacts are already melting. In the inner world of the ancient nether world, the artifacts can''t be supported in 80 days. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and then turned into a streamer, directly entering the inner world of the ancient nether body.


    In the inner world of Taigu Youming inflammation, Lu Shaoyou is also difficult to compete under the terrible high temperature at the moment. However, at this time, it has been integrated with Taigu Youming inflammation. Coupled with all the reasons and Taigu Youming inflammation, the temperature around the body has been suppressed to the minimum as far as possible, and it will not penetrate into his own body at all.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou was not much affected and did not feel too much oppression and discomfort in the ancient nether world.


    Looking at the six artifacts that have begun to melt, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, his mind moved, and his soul separated. Even after reducing the temperature of the space around the five artifacts, he concentrated the terrible high temperature on one of the weird sword shaped artifacts and directly accelerated its melting.


    The blue fire in the inner world kept roaring, and the terrible temperature was released to the point of jealousy and terror. Under such high temperature, after a few hours, the artifact melted up, and drops of metal liquid fell, and then half melted in the inner world of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    For a moment, the artifact exploded. In this towering blue fire, it scattered a huge piece of blue molten slurry, pouring down from the air like blue fireworks, mixed with a destructive energy ripple.


    At the same time, a figure came out of the artifact. It was a man in yellow clothes and 70 years old. It was the emperor of Kunyang island who came with emperor yaori. It was also the cultivation level of double Emperor Wu.


    It''s just that the double Emperor Wu, who is a strong man, appears in the rolling blue fire space. He suddenly turns pale and can''t move at all. Fire comes out of his internal organs, and his soul seems to be shrinking.


    The double Emperor Wu could no longer bear it in the artifact. Under the terrible high temperature of the artifact melting, he could no longer support it. He only left half his life after trying his best. At the moment, I didn''t expect that the temperature outside was much stronger than the terrible high temperature in the artifact. In the artifact, he was about to be melted.


    Before he could react, the double emperor of Wu didn''t flash in front of him, and then a prohibition fell on him. When the prohibition fell, he was put in the hands of one person. Only then could he see clearly that the person holding him was the terrible Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want?" looking at this figure, the old man''s soul trembled and began to feel fear from the depths of his soul. Lu Shaoyou is definitely not generally terrible.


    "You Yuelong Pavilion shouldn''t have provoked me again and again. You can''t blame yourself for this world. Die." Lu Shaoyou''s cold words fell, his green robe shook, and a vortex of true Qi appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The old man looked at the vortex of real Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, just like a small black hole, which seemed to have towering suction. At this moment, he suddenly felt a palpitation in his Inexplicable heart.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his five fingers became claws, and then he fastened them on the double Emperor Wu''s heavenly cover.


    At the emperor level, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that it is extremely difficult to break through. Especially for the yin-yang Lingwu formula, under normal cultivation, Lu Shaoyou can''t imagine how long it will take him to continue to break through.


    At this time, he was just a heavy emperor of Wu and a heavy emperor of spirit. There were many natural grabens from the heavy emperor of Wu to the nine heavy emperor of Wu. Lu Shaoyou never thought that he would be satisfied if he broke through the emperor level. At the beginning, which master the ancestors of the Lu family served was the nine heavy emperor of Wu. Since someone can reach that height, Lu Shaoyou did not intend to stay at the current level of Emperor Wu.


    The first level of Emperor Wu is an insurmountable gap for ordinary strong people, even all respected strong people and quasi emperor strong people. However, for Lu Shaoyou, he knows that it is far from enough. There are huge differences between emperors and emperors.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to stay at the level of a heavy emperor of Wu and a heavy emperor of spirit. At the beginning, the strong people of the nine heavy emperor of Wu served by the ancestors of the Lu family can be attacked and besieged by people. Even at the level of the nine heavy Emperor of Wu, it is not the end of Lu Shaoyou''s heart at the moment. On this, there has always been a rumor that they can run to the wordless book without gathering, and can break through the void.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou look forward to what it means to break through the void. After the jiuzhong emperor level, does it mean that there is a higher level? Otherwise, how could it be sealed for countless years with the terrorist strength of the ancient nether world? Does it mean that there is a higher level above the jiuzhong emperor level that no one has ever known.


    The ancient youmingyan can be sealed, which makes Lu Shaoyou guess to the level of the Nine Emperors. Unfortunately, in the soul of the ancient youmingyan, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t get any soul memory, and he doesn''t know everything.


    At this time, the four wordless heavenly books are in hand, which also makes Lu Shaoyou look forward to. One day, he may not be able to solve the secret. Of course, the premise is that he must get nine wordless heavenly books.


    After a scream, the old man twitched and wailed. The real Qi in his body was being swallowed up uncontrollably. It was more than ten hours later that the double Emperor Wu became a mummy. The soul baby and soul in his mind separated and moved into his mind. They were directly swallowed by the big soul baby, which made it difficult for the big soul baby to eat, After all, the big soul baby only has the cultivation strength at the level of infinitely close to the emperor, which can''t be compared with the real emperor.


    At this moment, it devours the true Qi of a double emperor. Although Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai is a little full, it''s just a feeling. It''s far from the true fullness. It''s like eating alone. I feel full, but if I really eat, I''m afraid I can eat a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment. The big soul baby can no longer devour the soul power. It has reached the point of expansion. His mind moved and a purple streamer flashed in the center of his eyebrows. He asked the big soul baby to leave the ancient nether world and sit cross legged on the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring. He directly began to refine the magnificent soul power. The soul of the double Emperor Wu and the soul baby, The soul power is extremely magnificent and powerful.


    Lu Shaoyou''s Noumenon continues to be in the inner world of the ancient nether world, and continues to let the ancient nether world hit an artifact for refining. After several hours, a sword artifact in Lanling mountain villa is directly exploded, and the rest of the emperor Junling and the rest of the emperor Yizhong in Lanling mountain villa come out.


    They panicked and turned pale. Under the terrible high temperature and towering blue fire heat wave, they were in fear and were restrained for a moment.

 Chapter 2332

    Emperor Junling and Emperor Chongwu were banned. Even when they saw Lu Shaoyou''s familiar murderous face, it was difficult to see a few points.


    At this time, the forbidden two people were no longer imperialist, embarrassed, frightened, and palpitating from their soul. At this time, they became the terminator of their lives.


    Then, in the eyes of emperor Junling''s resistance, the heavy Emperor Wu was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou in the palm of his hand, screamed and wailed, his vitality leaked out, and his true Qi was swallowed up like a flood.


    Looking at this scene, Emperor Junling was shocked. At this moment, he seemed to understand something in his heart.


    A few hours later, the heavy Emperor Wu was swallowed up. Lu Shaoyou''s body was full of Dantian gas, but it had not reached the extreme.


    As for the soul separation and soul baby in his body, he was absorbed by the little soul baby without the big soul baby, but then it caused the greed of the golden knife, which directly plundered most of the soul benefits.


    After saving his life again and again with the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou is not stingy with the golden knife now. He even hopes that the golden knife will devour and absorb more soul power to see what will happen in the end.


    Lu Shaoyou could feel that if the golden knife swallowed and absorbed the soul power, there would be a slight change. Even with his current cultivation, it would be difficult for him to find that if the golden knife was not in his mind.


    I feel that although the true Qi in the Dantian gas sea is full again, it has not reached the extreme. Lu Shaoyou is shocked and surprised. It seems that he has promoted the blood killing after breaking through the emperor level. This Dantian gas sea is huge again, which proves that he has a more solid foundation than the practitioners at the same level.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he is afraid that he will have a lot of difficulties in his future breakthrough.


    After a little thought, Lu Shaoyou bit his teeth, and then under the frightened eyes of the great emperor of Junling, there was a claw print.


    More than ten hours later, the emperor of Junling turned into a mummy again. The soul baby and the soul were swallowed up by the little soul baby and the golden knife. Of course, the soul benefit of the little soul baby is far less than that of the golden knife.


    After swallowing the great emperor of the imperial mausoleum, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were closed, and his face turned red. This was a piece of red. After swallowing the imperial mausoleum, two double Wudi, one heavy Wudi, Lu Shaoyou felt that he couldn''t bear it at this time, and then sat on his knees in the ancient nether world and began to refine.


    It is impossible for others to survive in the inner world of Taigu Youming inflammation, and it is impossible to cultivate in it at all, but Lu Shaoyou is different. In this inner world, Lu Shaoyou has long found that Taigu Youming inflammation can continue to make his body get a lot of good places. Over time, he will benefit more.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He began to sit cross legged and refine the vast Qi swallowed by his body, and gradually became immersed in it.


    As for the remaining four artifacts, Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry to refine Bi out the emperors. Lu Shaoyou is worried that those emperors will be worried by Bi. If they explode at that time, they will have some trouble, and he will not get any benefits at that time. A strong emperor, whether spiritual or martial, has a vast amount of spiritual power and Qi in his body. Waste is shameful, Besides, it is not easy to find an emperor to devour.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring to practice, time passed slowly. The amazing news of the destruction of Tiandi alliance has also spread. In that Amazing World War I, Lu Shaoyou slaughtered millions of Tianjian sect disciples, killed the strong of Tiandi alliance, and split several emperors with a knife. It has also been spread like thunder.


    The news was like nine days of thunder. All the listeners were stunned. After being added, it was even more vivid. Everyone believed it, because the heaven and Earth Alliance was indeed destroyed now.


    In this, the word "Lu Shaoyou" has also become an absolute myth. In a short time, many people gathered in the Feiling gate and wanted to join the Feiling gate. The long team did not know how far away it was. There were a large number of people.


    During this period, the whole emperor Dao alliance sent out the strong and was also absolutely cleaning all the mountain gates of heaven and Earth Alliance. One mountain gate was directly uprooted, especially the three mountain gates of Yuelong Pavilion, phantom soul gate and Guiyuan gate. There was no mountain protection array, and there was no power to stop the cleaning of the strong of emperor Dao alliance.


    Other mountain gates have a mountain protection array, but I''m afraid it won''t last long. In this cleaning operation, each Mountain Gate seems to have a tacit understanding. There is no emperor. It''s all the disciples of the gate who are taking the opportunity to train the disciples of the gate.


    Big cities are also being swept by directly. Most of the disciples of heaven and Earth Alliance are directly killed where the strong men of each Mountain Gate of emperor Dao alliance pass by.


    The whole was completely turbulent, and people were terrified everywhere, but all this happened in the area where the Heaven Earth Alliance was originally located, and had no impact on the major mountain gates of the emperor Dao alliance.


    On the Lanling mountain villa, a huge light curtain directly wraps the huge area of Lanling mountain villa. On the light curtain, dazzling light lingers. Outside the array, the strong men of Feiling gate are besieging the outside.


    Outside the gate of Lanling mountain villa, the strong man of Feiling gate roared and pressed into the air. In the middle of the air, a large dark cloud fluttered. After a careful look, I knew that it was not a dark cloud, but a dark flying monster, in which there were many eighth order monsters, and many strong men of Feiling gate came.


    The numerous demons and beasts of Feiling gate and the elite disciples of the outer hall and the martial arts hall are standing in a mighty and powerful air pressure at the moment. A stream of true Qi and spirit power, demon yuan and spirit yuan burst out and gathered into an amazing air pressure momentum. There is even a surge of murderous spirit. The wind and cloud in the whole air changes color. These days, the strong of Feiling gate and Demons and spirit beasts, They are all killing along the way. They are all murderous and bloody. They are more and more difficult to deal with.


    The wind and cloud in the sky changed color, just like a sign before the storm. The huge monster was like a dark cloud covering the sky. The murderous Qi blocked the sky and blocked the sun, causing energy surge, which surprised everyone.


    "The people of Feiling gate are coming. Run away."


    "There''s nothing to escape. The people of Feiling gate kill civilians. We don''t have to escape. Feiling gate only kills the disciples of Lanling mountain villa."


    "Nie Feng, the king of the earth, has already told us that we are not from Lanling mountain villa as long as we are not the disciples of Lanling mountain villa and are not among the massacres of Feiling gate."


    In the big city outside Lanling mountain villa, people trembled and panicked. The distant sky, the magnificent and continuous sky of Lanling mountain villa, which used to be the Holy Land in everyone''s heart, and the magnificent continuous buildings, were so unattainable, but at this time, they were trapped by the strong men of Feiling gate.


    "Boom!"!


    In addition to the huge array light curtain, at this time, the strong hand prints of Feiling gate changed one after another. A column of true Qi and spiritual power light swept out of its body. The huge monster spirit beast also urged the attack power, and kept breaking the array, making the whole light curtain shaky and rumbling.


    It''s just that many strong people can''t break this very strong array for a time.


    "Master Nie Feng, will we lose to master Hongzhi?" outside the extremely strong array, the fat head and ears of the Yin ghost said around Nie Feng.


    "Uncle Yin GUI, don''t call me young master, just call me Nie Feng." Nie Feng said helplessly to Yin GUI.


    "Master Nie Feng, you and the second junior have this respect for us. Our three brothers are already very grateful. You are the eldest disciple of the second junior. Naturally, you are our young master. Without the second junior and the third young lady, there would be no three ghosts today."


    Li guizheng said to Nie Fengdao that the words were absolutely sincere. At this time, their three brothers would regret their original choice. They knew that they would have been like this and would have got everything they can get now. They would not have had to suffer a lot before they joined the Feiling gate. They would have been eager to join the Feiling gate.


    "Uncle Li Gui, it''s up to you. In Shifu''s heart, I definitely don''t regard the three uncles as servants of the Lu family. Naturally, I am in awe of the three uncles, but the three uncles should not be so polite to Nie Feng in the future. If Shifu knows, she will blame the disciples." Nie Feng said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this." Yang Gui smiled and then said, "master Nie Feng, our lineup seems not as good as master Hongzhi. Can you lose to master Hongzhi this time? I feel that the second young master seems to be arranging something. This time he specially asked you and master Hongzhi to take the lead. Maybe there will be a big arrangement at that time."


    "It''s not important to win or lose, but we can compete. Our lineup is not lost to the eldest martial brother." Nie Feng smiled and said softly, "there are two elders of heaven and earth over the eldest martial brother. We also have the elder martial uncle and the Golden Snake helmsman. The eldest martial brother has the elder Heiyu, and we also have the elder martial uncle who kills and breaks the army."


    "Master Nie Feng, master Hongzhi, there is also master Jin Xuan." the Yin ghost looked lightly. Jin Xuan is a strong quasi demon emperor, and his strength is very terrible.


    "If the cultivation strength of the three uncles matches the three-star array, I think the general quasi emperor can''t do anything about the three uncles." Nie Feng smiled at the three blissful ghosts.

 Chapter 2333

    "Hey, hey, that''s true." the fierce ghost smiled. It was true. After coming out of the heaven and earth tower, he had reached the peak state of the ninth emperor. The Yang ghost and the Yin ghost were not far apart. With the three-star array, the general quasi emperor naturally had no problem.


    "Besides, martial uncle said there was a way to break the array as soon as possible." Nie Feng smiled.


    "If we break the Lanling mountain villa, we will hurry to understand quickly. There must be a space wormhole in the Lanling mountain villa, which can directly reach the ancient region." the Golden Snake venerable said lightly: "I have heard that Lanling mountain villa has a space wormhole to understand. It will be urgent to rush to Lingwu directly at that time."


    At the moment, there was chaos in Lanling villa. Looking at the surging scene in the distant sky, all the disciples were frightened, trembled and had no way to escape. There were cleaning of Tiandi alliance Mountain Gate everywhere.


    "Xifeng, Ziyun, you take the younger generation of Lanling mountain villa and run away. This space wormhole leads directly to Lingwu Tianqing mountain range. You will have no chance if you go there first. If you don''t run away, you will have no chance." in a hidden mountain peak, a woman with long hair said to Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun.


    "Martial uncle Lanling, you can''t stop the Feiling gate." ZHUGE Xifeng looked depressed. He didn''t expect that Lanling mountain villa finally got such a world. He was not able to control all this. He was confident that his mind and mind would never be under the head of he Mountain Gate, the director of each Mountain Gate, but he lost, All this is because of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is so strong that ordinary people can''t guess. It can be said that the whole heaven and Earth Alliance was not lost in the hands of emperor Dao alliance. In front of emperor Dao alliance, heaven and Earth Alliance didn''t suffer any big losses. On the contrary, Emperor Dao alliance fell at a disadvantage at the beginning, but emperor Dao alliance landed and lost in the hands of Lu Shaoyou.


    "You go, if we go together, no one can go away. If you go, I will destroy the space wormhole here, and they can''t catch up with you." the long haired woman humanity is the LAN lingzun who was destroyed by Lu Shaoyou. The strength of the quasi emperor''s cultivation. After winning, at this moment, it is restored to the later level of Jiuchong lingzun, even worse than the peak.


    "Dad, let''s go quickly, otherwise Lu Shaoyou will catch us and never let me go." ZHUGE Ziyun in purple robe trembled. He was afraid when he thought of the three words of Lu Shaoyou. He absolutely didn''t want to fall into the hands of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader, it''s bad. It''s bad." a figure came quickly and was coming towards the people. He was in his 70s and had white hair and young face. If Lu Shaoyou were here, I''m afraid he would know him. He was an elder he had seen several times.


    "The Commissioner is old. What''s the matter? Is that Lu Shaoyou coming?"


    Suddenly, his eyes fell nervously on the old man, and the LAN lingzun who lost was also nervous.


    "Yes, yes" the old man, who was called elder Guan, ran to the crowd out of breath. When everyone was unprepared, he suddenly held out a long sword in his hand.


    "Soul killing sword, die."


    The elder drank coldly. The wind and clouds surged at the place where the long sword was. In the electric light and Firestone room, a sword fell directly on the LAN lingzun who had lost successfully. When the sword fell, a sword fell, and the electric light and Firestone room first entered the center of the LAN lingzun''s eyebrows. The LAN lingzun''s eyes were dull for a moment, and then the sword fell, and his body directly turned into pieces, The soul baby could not escape, and the blood mist spread in the air.


    "Customs officer, you are" ZHUGE Xifeng''s face has changed greatly, and his voice hasn''t dropped yet. A ban is on him, and Zhuge Xifeng around him can''t escape the fate of being banned.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, the villa leader of Lanling mountain villa, it may be useful to keep you and your son." the elder Guan smiled coldly, and then his appearance changed directly in the eyes of the people around him. This is not the old Guan, but a strange old man.


    "It''s been so long. Why haven''t you broken the array? Is it OK?" the Yin ghost was worried.


    "It seems that he came to Lanling villa a few hours before us. The secret leader got the news that Lanling villa should be no stronger and should not be difficult to deal with." the Golden Snake Reverend said.


    "Young master Nie Feng, what exactly is this person? It seems that I haven''t heard of this person before?" the Yin ghost said to Nie Feng.


    "He is Shifu''s elder martial brother, but I don''t know the specific identity of this martial uncle." Nie Feng looked lightly and said, "since the martial uncle said there was a way, there should be a way."


    "We won''t wait for him. Break the array by force. It won''t affect him anyway." the ghost said.


    "Well, let''s set up the array and prepare to break it by force. I don''t believe it can''t be broken." the fierce ghost shook and gave me I a light drink, and then his figure jumped into the air first.


    As the fierce ghost jumped into the air, only two breaking winds sounded. The figures of Yang ghost and Yin ghost also swept into the air. The position they stood was mysterious.


    When the fingerprints changed, the three shouted in unison, and the columns of true Qi suddenly burst out of themselves. Finally, they entangled with each other. In a short moment, a huge array appeared in many eyes in the air.


    The fingerprints changed again. The light columns of terror Qi in the three human bodies swept out, hooking the energy of heaven and earth, the space roared and trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered all over the sky, filled with the power of terror.


    In a short moment, the space vibrated, and a huge virtual shadow human shape of more than 1000 meters emerged in the space. The power spread, the momentum collapsed the world, and the breath was like heaven and earth.


    "Break the huge human shadow and roar. The huge arm is like a pillar of heaven. A fist seal bombards out. The space before the fist seal is directly broken, revealing the dark deep hole of the fist seal, and then smashes into the huge array of light curtain.


    This devastating terrorist punch hit the huge light curtain in an instant.


    The terrible energy of this punch immediately spread on the large array light curtain with a destructive shock wave, which made the light curtain crack, but it was not broken in the end.


    "What a strong array." the faces of the people changed slightly. The mountain protection array of a mountain gate is really not easy to break.


    "Blissful three ghosts, breaking the array is using their brains, and brute force is farting." at this time, a long voice came out of the array, and then trembled on the huge array light curtain.


    Then, a low sonic boom spread on the light curtain, and the light curtain cracked and broke, and disappeared in an instant. At the same time, a figure jumped out. Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun, who were stunned and depressed in their hands, were the father and son of Zhuge Ziyun.


    "Eh, I''m a little capable." looking at the figure in the air, the three blissful ghosts also moved their eyes.


    "Your Excellency seems very familiar. I wonder if we''ve met somewhere?" the Golden Snake venerable looked at Qian Baibian and asked. He always felt that he had a sense of familiarity.


    "Golden Snake, you naturally knew me before." Qian Baibian, the changeable venerable, smiled and looked at the people: "I''m not afraid to tell you. My name is Qianming Baibian."


    "One with all kinds of changes." the three blissful ghosts looked at him, and they definitely heard of him.


    "Baibian venerable, aren''t you dead?" the Golden Snake venerable suddenly changed his face. He always thought that Baibian venerable had been killed by the leader when he was in Jujiang city.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s deal with Lanling villa first. I also found a space wormhole until Lingwu''s." Qian, the changeable venerable, said.


    "Kill the Feiling sect disciple and wash Lanling mountain villa with blood."


    In the Feiling gate, a series of murderous sounds suddenly burst into the sky, turned into amazing sound waves and echoed in the surrounding air. With the breaking of the Mountain Gate of Lanling villa, the strong and demons in the Feiling gate immediately broke through the air.


    The strong man of Feiling gate didn''t stop at all. His figure rushed in and directly began to slaughter. The monster army turned into a huge body, roaring, ferocious roaring and amazing momentum, which made the whole sky shake at this time.


    Lanling mountain villa is no longer strong. At the moment, it is being slaughtered by the strong people of Feiling gate. After the, the sad cry and the roar of monsters gather into thunders and reverberate in the air.


    "Ah, help."


    In a short time, Lanling mountain villa was like purgatory. Screams were heard one after another, and the whole building complex of Lanling mountain villa was constantly collapsing and bleeding.


    The fourth layer in the Tianzhou ring has passed for four months. I don''t know when, the breath on the little soul baby swallowed up the emperor''s soul baby with refining, and has been rising all the time.


    The cultivation level of the big soul baby has no substantive level. After devouring and refining, it will directly go to a relative level without any checkpoints and barriers.


    At this moment, the big soul baby in the Zhou ring on this day, I don''t know when, it has vaguely caused the energy change in this space. There is a feeling like surging clouds. With the stronger and stronger breath of the big soul baby, the movement is also growing.


    When it came to the end, the movement even changed the color of the wind and cloud, which was vaguely similar to the movement breaking through the emperor level, but it was slightly different.


    A moment later, when the big soul baby refined the magnificent soul energy, everything also stood still.

 Chapter 2334

    At this time, the breath on the big soul baby has reached an extremely terrible level.


    When everything calmed down, the big soul baby opened his eyes, and his eyes spread out a fine awn. The body of the residual soul and evil spirit became more and more solid. At the moment, the breath was definitely at the emperor level. The power of terror made people tremble for no reason.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the big soul baby looked at the soul separation of Taigu Youming inflammatory body not far in front of him, and then entered the center of his eyebrows.


    "Hoo"!


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou, sitting cross legged in the blue fire, opened his eyes. There was a faint golden color in his fine awn, and his breath was strong again.


    The body of the big soul baby immediately appeared in the inner world. However, even with all kinds of convenience, the high temperature in the inner world will not attack the big soul baby, but the big soul baby, as the body of the soul baby, is naturally suppressed in the inner world of the ancient ghost inflammation.


    "It''s enough to reach the emperor level." feeling the breath of the big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly surprised and then rejoiced. The strength of the big soul baby has reached another height. There is no barrier for the strength improvement of the big soul baby. As long as there is enough energy to improve, it can make continuous progress, which makes everyone envy, envy and hate.


    If you are a martial and spiritual person, you don''t need to understand and cultivate your mood. You can improve your cultivation strength with enough energy, which is absolutely terrible.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, the big soul infant was naturally bullied. Lu Shaoyou quickly took the big soul infant into his mind. In four months, he also refined the true Qi of the two double Wudi and the one heavy Wudi in his body. Between the Dantian gas sea, it is the true Qi preserved by refining, which has not yet reached the level that can support the continuous breakthrough.


    At the level of Emperor Wu, it''s too difficult to make a breakthrough. Moreover, it''s even more difficult for Lu Shaoyou, who has a huge Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou looked again at a big clock artifact that could be melted by the positive gravel. His heart moved, and the overwhelming blue fire immediately surged away. The terrible high temperature directly and instantaneously destroyed the artifact.


    "Bang"!


    When the artifact explodes, one hot blue bubble explodes, and the terrible blue melt directly turns over and gushes out of the mushroom cloud. Each bubble explodes, allowing the blue melt to explode in a large area.


    The two figures suddenly appeared in the vast blue fire. Before they recovered, they were immediately restrained by Lu Shaoyou. Later, there was a scream in the vast blue fire space.


    The time advantage of Tianzhou ring is 40 times. Lu Shaoyou is not worried about the time. At this time, he estimates that he has stayed for four months, while in the outside world, it is only three days. This time is not long. With the understanding of time, Lu Shaoyou feels the horror of Tianzhou ring more and more.


    The bloody sword emperor is not easy to deal with. If you want to kill him, you need absolute strength. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can only use the fastest way to improve his strength at the moment.


    Ten emperors are trapped in the ancient nether world. Lu Shaoyou will not miss this opportunity. Lu Shaoyou even regrets that he killed so many strong people. If he swallowed them up, he should have a great opportunity for himself.


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed up refining again and accelerated his strength to deal with the bloody sword emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t rest assured that the great emperor of blood sword will not die. If he can improve his cultivation to the level of double Emperor Wu, Lu Shaoyou thinks that he will have a lot of opportunities at that time, and it will be much easier to kill the great emperor of Blood Sword.


    As Lu Shaoyou continued to enter the practice of swallowing, time passed slowly again.


    In the outside world, wind and clouds surged, the whole was agitated, and people were terrified.


    In the territory of the original mountain gates of Tiandi alliance, there is a change of power, which brings extraordinary chaos. No one can completely suppress the large-scale chaos.


    In an exquisite courtyard, Ziyan held a message jade slip in his hand. The light flashed. Then meimou opened and looked at LAN 13 around him. He said softly, "Lanling villa has been completely destroyed, Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun have been captured, and Xuanshan gate has been destroyed. Feiling gate started. Lingtian gate chose phantom soul gate first, and Yunyang sect has also destroyed Guiyuan gate."


    "Guiyuan gate and magic soul gate don''t have a powerful mountain protection array. Yunyang sect and Guiyuan gate will naturally choose Guiyuan gate and magic soul gate." Lan shisan said: "Lingtian gate is guarding against Lanling mountain villa and wants to run to Lingwu. It''s estimated that they have long liked the vast territory of Lingwu. It''s not easy for Donghai to intervene in the future."


    "The Feiling gate is also in the ancient region. The Lingtian gate has deliberately kept the Lanling mountain villa still. If you are big in the ancient region, you will be opposed to the Feiling gate sooner or later. If you land and swim less, there will be no problem. But if Lu Shaoyou is gone in the future, any mountain gate that is big in the ancient region will have to face the current Feiling gate first. The Lingtian gate will be in the future, so I''d rather take a step back and give this opportunity to feilingmen, so that I can have a chance to develop in Lingwu in the future. "


    Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved lightly and said softly, "I just didn''t think that the black evil cult is really related to the Feiling gate, but there seems to be something in it that I can''t understand."


    "Heisha sect is afraid that Lu Shaoyou has arranged a dark chess game early in the morning. Lu Shaoyou is very smart, but this time it is too exaggerated. Killing the emperor is like nothing." Lan shisan was shocked.


    "The most important thing is the Taigu Youming inflammation, which is the most terrible thing." Ziyan''s eyes moved slightly. As far as she knew, the Taigu Youming inflammation is the absolutely terrible thing.


    "Now the heaven and Earth Alliance is completely destroyed." Lan shisan said, "Lu Shaoyou killed all the strong players of the heaven and Earth Alliance alone. This guy is also a little scary."


    "The great emperor of Blood Sword hasn''t died yet, and all the mountain gates have saved some of their own disciples, but I''m afraid they can''t escape the pursuit and killing of the emperor Taoist alliance. It''s basically destroyed. This war has been so much ahead of schedule. If it wasn''t for Dongwu''s death, maybe Tiandi alliance could persist for a period of time. Maybe it could be delayed to that time, and there''s hope for preservation." Purple smoke Road.


    "Ziyan, is that fast?" Lan shisan looked up at the purple flue.


    "According to the past, every time the void secret place starts, that thing is fast." Ziyan said.


    "You are already at the emperor level. I still don''t know how long it will take to break through. Besides, I don''t know whether it''s a good breakthrough or not. After that, will we end up with the same end that we can''t come out again?" Lan 13 said.


    "As the Deputy cabinet leader said, there are great opportunities for the coexistence of crises, but it''s too difficult to get this opportunity. As for the specific, even the Deputy cabinet leader doesn''t know. Maybe the cabinet leader should know." Ziyan said.


    LAN shisan smelled the speech and sighed, "the pavilion master has never appeared, and no one has seen the existence of the pavilion master. I even doubt whether there is the pavilion master."


    "Don''t doubt the pavilion master. The pavilion master must exist. The Deputy Pavilion Master said that the pavilion master knows everything in the world. Because of this, our Tiandi Pavilion can stand for countless years." Ziyan road.


    "I hope so." Lan shisan looked at him and seemed to think of something. He said softly, "that thing is coming soon. Should there be news of wordless heavenly books recently?"


    "The nine wordless heavenly books have always been the secret that the royal families are looking for. A few years ago, it was said that the Lu family had one in their hand, but in the end, they don''t know how. As for whether the outside world has nine wordless heavenly books, no one knows." Ziyan road.


    "The nine wordless heavenly books have something to do with breaking through the void. This is also the secret that all royal families have been looking for. I don''t know how many wordless heavenly books have fallen into the hands of the royal family." Lan shisan said.


    "At least they can''t have nine, otherwise they won''t bear it for so long. Over the years, all the royal families are secretly looking for wordless heavenly books, but there are not many results." Ziyan said.


    In the fiery blue fire space, the blue fire rolled. At this moment, all the artifact had disappeared and disappeared in this terrible high temperature, and the ten emperors in the six artifact had long been dead.


    Under the terrible high temperature, a green robe figure sat cross legged, spreading the golden light around him. With a breath rising slowly, I don''t know how long I stayed in this space.


    Under the surging hot temperature, the sound of rolling fire waves seems to have no impact on the figure sitting cross legged. The heart is empty and calm, refining the vast energy in the body.


    As time passed, Lu Shaoyou was in the ancient nether world. Four months later, about a year passed away again.


    For a whole year, the ten emperors, seven Wudi and three Lingdi in the six artifacts, including two double Wudi, five one heavy Wudi, one double Lingdi and two one heavy Lingdi, were swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou.


    The vast spiritual energy engulfs Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou has not yet had time to refine, but first refined the real Qi energy. If this terrible energy is put on someone, it will be enough to destroy the elixir field of his meridians. However, in Lu Shaoyou''s body, it is not a dangerous thing, but the most tempting tonic. After the elimination, retention and refinement of Yin-Yang spiritual martial arts formula, It will turn into pure Qi, pass through the meridians and return to the Dantian Qi sea again.

 Chapter 2335

    Such refining time passed slowly again. In this year, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai finally came to that full state again.


    Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou, who was immersed in the cultivation state, could feel that he seemed to have been able to touch that layer, which was invisible from the cultivation level of the second emperor of Wu, but it was an invisible barrier.


    Swallowing and absorbing the vast Qi of the seven emperors, the level of Qi in the body soared. Although after reaching the emperor level, the level of Qi can not be used as a condition for breakthrough alone. Understanding and other factors are the key. However, for Lu Shaoyou, a pervert, understanding has long been beyond the cultivation of many people at the same level, and what is missing now is the support of Qi.


    As time goes by, Lu Shaoyou can also feel that Taigu Youming inflammation is recovering rapidly. Without the seal of wordless heavenly script in the void secret place, the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation can recover directly between heaven and earth. It seems that the energy between heaven and earth can help Taigu Youming inflammation recover.


    The strong people of Tiandi alliance, one million disciples of Tianjian sect, who fell in Taigu Youming inflammation, can also bring terrible benefits to Taigu Youming inflammation. Those strong people and disciples fall, and their energy volatilizes between heaven and earth, which has no effect on people, but it seems to be of great benefit to Taigu Youming inflammation, which can be swallowed directly by Taigu Youming inflammation.


    At the beginning, in the void secret place, Taigu youmingyan let peony attract people to fight in the underground pit, hoping to get large-scale energy recovery. As long as someone dies in it, it can bring him great benefits.


    At this time, on the soul body of the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou''s soul can feel its own strength. During this period, its strength has recovered a lot, and its strength is increasing every day.


    The big soul baby is now in the body''s mind, and it is also continuing to refine the emperor''s soul baby and soul separation in the body. After several emperor''s soul babies and soul separation are fully swallowed by the big soul baby, there are golden knives and small soul babies.


    The emperor''s soul baby and soul body swallowed up by the big soul baby again, I''m afraid it''s enough for the big soul baby to continue to swallow and refine for a long time, which has been precipitated in the body''s mind.


    Time passed slowly again in the enhancement of the respective breath of Lu Shaoyou''s body and soul. I don''t know when to start. There was a strange energy wave around Lu Shaoyou''s body, which began to spread and ripple around him.


    At the same time, I don''t know where to infiltrate the energy of heaven and earth, making a loud noise like the roar of the wind in the ancient nether world.


    Then, the violent energy of heaven and earth, just like the physical training, directly hovered and gathered in the space around Lu Shaoyou, shaking away all the towering blue flames around.


    The violent energy of heaven and earth immediately circled around Lu Shaoyou, and then poured frantically into Lu Shaoyou. Under the pouring of this terrible energy of heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou''s body was like a rock in the ancient nether world. Let the violent energy of heaven and earth pour in, and his body was like a bottomless hole, Devour the vast energy of heaven and earth.


    In the fourth layer of the Tianzhou ring, the Taigu youmingyan soul sat cross legged, the surrounding space was surging, and the violent energy was gathering around the Taigu youmingyan body, and then entered the Taigu youmingyan soul body violently.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s sober Taigu Youming Yan soul was clearly aware that the body was infused with the energy of heaven and earth in the inner world, and even the Taigu Youming Yan body could get great benefits at this moment, making the speed of direct recovery of strength to a terrible level.


    In the ancient nether world and around Lu Shaoyou''s body, the violent energy of heaven and earth poured into a huge vortex, and the vast energy poured out madly.


    For such a long time, I don''t know how long, like a long time, or only a short time, the violent energy vortex of heaven and earth finally shows signs of weakening.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is full of golden Mans, shining a golden mans in this towering blue fiery space. Looking from a distance, it is like the rising sun, filled with an amazing and fierce threat.


    The violent heaven and earth energy gradually began to disappear. When the last trace of heaven and earth energy dissipated in the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou''s golden awn also disappeared in his skin, and then disappeared.


    Everything calmed down. Lu Shaoyou''s body was still closed. It was in the inner world of the ancient nether world. Just under the flood of heaven and earth energy, it made the ancient nether world recover a lot. The terrible temperature was much more violent and hot than before, and his strength was more powerful than before.


    In the roaring blue fiery space, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and suspended in the blue fiery magma space, and finally opened his closed eyes.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes open, at this moment, the golden awn in his eyes shot like two substantive golden lights, just like a golden practice, directly penetrated the high-temperature blue melt fire in front, and finally disappeared in the blue melt fire.


    With the sound of "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. In this turbid air, it seems that there is a burning feeling in this ancient nether world. Faintly, energy can see that there is even a blue burning smell on this turbid air.


    "Did the double Emperor Wu change? It seems that his body has also changed."


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and shook his fists. He felt the power in his body. It was a pleasure of doubling the power in his body. There were two levels: the double emperor level and the first emperor level.


    Although he is only the second emperor of Wu and the great emperor of Blood Sword is the fourth emperor of Wu, if he meets the great emperor of blood sword at the moment, Lu Shaoyou has a confidence that he can compete directly.


    At the beginning, he fought with the bloody sword emperor. This feeling is not arrogance, but a kind of intuition. Lu Shaoyou can vaguely feel that the cultivation and strength of his double Wudi don''t seem to be under the four Wudi. This may be the advantage of the expansion of Dantian Qi sea in his body.


    In addition to the ancient Youming inflammation and his own means, Lu Shaoyou feels that he definitely has the capital to fight with the blood sword emperor at the moment. If the blood sword emperor doesn''t run away desperately, he can''t kill him. Even if the blood sword emperor explodes himself, it''s okay. His body defense is not easy to be defeated.


    Physically, he practiced in the ancient nether world. With the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to feel that his body had changed invisibly.


    In the inner world of the ancient nether world, my body will not be affected by the high temperature. Under the high temperature infiltration of the ancient nether world, there are some changes in my body.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what will happen in the end, but he can feel that this is a good change. At least if he meets terrorist fire opponents such as Taigu youmingyan in the future, he can have an absolute barrier.


    Lu Shaoyou can also feel the ancient Youming inflammation in the body of the ancient Youming inflammation. During this period of time in the Tianzhou ring, it has become a lot stronger. The millions of Tianjian sect disciples who were buried in the sea of fire and the strongmen of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance have become the fertilizer for the recovery of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know much about the comparison of strength, but he certainly recovered a lot.


    Feeling this series of changes, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but lift a smile radian around his mouth. Unexpectedly, he has done it in a short time from the first emperor to the second emperor. Thanks to those people of Tiandi alliance. Otherwise, if he wants to break through, he will never be so easy.


    "Blood Sword old dog, the next time I meet you, it''s when you ring the death knell." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. With the body and the ancient Youming inflammation, it''s not impossible for a sword to kill the blood sword.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. At this time, the seven true Qi energies swallowed by the Emperor Wu in his body were quantified. However, at the spirit level, the devoured double spirit emperor and two one spirit emperors have not refined their vast spiritual power. Within the Tianzhou ring, a year and a half have passed, and the outside world has passed for more than ten days. This time is not very long.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged again to refine the spiritual power energy in his body. It doesn''t take too long. It''s not a good thing to keep the vast spiritual power of the three spiritual emperors in his body. Only by refining as soon as possible can he be absolutely assured.


    With the passage of time, there is still a bloody rain on it, and the whole emperor Dao alliance is still destroying and cleaning the disciples of heaven and Earth Alliance.


    On the East China Sea, under the joint cleaning of Tianyun Island, Risha Pavilion, Holy Spirit church, Holy Spirit Valley and other forces, the three mountain gates of Yuelong Pavilion, chenjin Pavilion and Kunyang island have finally been completely uprooted, and a large area of the East China Sea has become a sea of blood in a short time.


    There are a large number of people waiting in line to give gifts outside Feiling gate. There are many people from small families of small forces in Donghai and Lingwu who want to join Feiling gate. They take flying monsters to Feiling gate in the hope that the people who trust their children to enter Feiling gate will surround the whole square outside Feiling gate.


    For these people, it''s not easy for feilingmen to drive them away by force, so they have to send more people to deal with them.


    "It seems that the girl has been to Feiling gate and is still with Jingyun."

 Chapter 2336

    In the Feiling gate, the holy hand spirit emperor, the cold ice emperor, Nan Shu and others appeared on a mountain peak.


    "It''s been several days. The breath convergence is good. The skill should be very special, but the strength should be very strong, but it seems that it''s about the same age as Jingyun." the cold ice emperor said lightly.


    "Brother Duanmu, did the girl know Jing Yun?" Uncle Nan looked at the air in front, and his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "It should be. I guess I''m also looking for Jing Yun. Let''s leave it alone. Maybe it''s the young man''s business." the holy hand spirit emperor said.


    Outside Feiling gate, in a mountain range, a girl in green on the mountain looked at Feiling gate from a distance. The girl was only 15 or 16 years old. She was graceful and graceful. Her delicate face was beautiful and vulgar, her skin was better than snow, and her dark hair behind her head looked beautiful and vulgar.


    But in the eyes of the girl in blue, which were as clear as water, there was a sense of ice and cold at the moment. Standing quietly on the mountain seems to have a long time.


    After a few months, Lu Shaoyou''s white aperture converged and disappeared. His eyes opened and his eyes twinkled like a bright star. He has refined the vast spiritual power of the three spiritual emperors in his body, so that Lu Shaoyou can feel it faintly. It doesn''t seem too far to break.


    At the level of warrior and spirit, Lu Shaoyou is the same as using yin-yang Lingwu formula to devour cultivation and enhance strength. However, at the level of spirit, it is still a lot easier. After all, although the spiritual power space in the mind space is much larger than that of the practitioners at the same level, it has not reached the terrible level of Dantian Qihai. This breakthrough, Relatively simple.


    "It should be about the same to devour a double spirit emperor and two single spirit emperors."


    Lu Shaoyou showed a smile radian at the corner of his mouth, but next time, he didn''t know where to look for the spirit emperor to devour. Now, there are few spirit emperors that can let him devour.


    Feeling the increased spiritual power in the celestial body again, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied. Then he picked it slightly and murmured, "I don''t know what to gain."


    When the voice fell, a large number of storage rings appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. Many strong and emperors of the heaven and Earth Alliance fell, but the storage rings fell into the hands of Taigu youmingyan and Lu Shaoyou himself. Combined, it is undoubtedly equal to the details of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance, and most of them fell into their own hands.


    Because of this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t personally clean the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance. He always wanted to give some benefits to other mountain gates of emperor Dao alliance.


    Otherwise, with Lu Shaoyou''s character, how can Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi take the lead in cleaning the mountain gates.


    Among a lot of storage rings, Lu Shaoyou took out all the emperor''s storage rings, and then began to check and harvest. To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, most of these storage rings were not banned.


    These emperors have absolute confidence in their own strength. Even if they are defeated and want to kill themselves, it is absolutely difficult for people whose strength cultivation is stronger than themselves.


    Only those who are the first emperor have placed prohibitions on their storage rings, but it is not too difficult for Lu Shaoyou to untie these prohibitions.


    Most of the storage rings are not forbidden, so it''s cheap. Lu Shaoyou opens the search one by one, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly show rich and colorful changes, sometimes ecstatic and sometimes surprised.


    As Lu Shaoyou had expected, these emperors of the mountain gates thought that the important treasures in the mountain gates would not be too safe anywhere, but their own body was the safest. Therefore, most of the details of the mountain gates were carried on their own.


    Nearly 20 emperor storage rings were opened by Lu Shaoyou at the moment. There were all treasures in them. The harvest of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance, Lu Shaoyou determined that most of them fell into his own hands. Coupled with the treasures obtained in the void secret territory, Lu Shaoyou determined that even if they were hidden in the six royal families, they would not catch up with his Feiling gate at all.


    "Level nine puppets, extraordinary things."


    The fingerprints changed. A puppet appeared in one of the storage rings in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    The storage ring Lu Shao''s travel notes were obtained from a Wu Emperor in the chenjin Pavilion. Their puppets were pure white, which was rare among the puppets. Their whole body was like wearing a pure white armor, and they were covered with a hidden violent pressure.


    From the perspective of hierarchy, Lu Shaoyou knows for sure that the puppet''s hierarchy is definitely at the peak of the first level of level nine, that is, the strong one relative to the peak of the triple emperor level.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that such a terrible puppet appeared. It was the treasure of the chenjin Pavilion. At the beginning, an ancestor of the chenjin Pavilion spent all the treasures of the chenjin Pavilion and worked together with several spiritual emperors to refine it. The puppets at the beginning and peak levels of the Ninth level could not be completely broken even by the same four emperors.


    On the day of chenjin Pavilion, the puppet emperor saw the bloody sword emperor coming out of the Tianjian gate at the beginning. Even his heart was also calculating his own little abacus. The puppet didn''t act in time.


    Then what the puppet emperor didn''t think of was that they suffered a sudden destruction. When they came out of the puppet, they were already in a desperate situation. The first time they hid in the artifact, where could they still want to urge the puppet? I''m afraid that the puppet would only turn into ashes and seek their own death in the ancient darkness.


    In the end, the puppet is cheaper. Lu Shaoyou, a puppet at the peak of the Ninth level, is equivalent to the peak of the triple emperor and the level of the quadruple emperor. It is difficult to do anything about it easily.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The value of the puppet at the beginning of the Ninth level was clear without saying. It was an absolute treasure. For the puppet, Lu Shaoyou was very proficient. After inspection, there was the soul energy of the emperor of the Golden Pavilion in the puppet. The soul energy of the emperor was not touched, and the puppet would not be urged.


    But Lu Shaoyou is very careful when checking. Once he touches the emperor''s soul energy in the puppet, the puppet will automatically launch an attack. At that time, he will have to fight a big war. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to test his current strength in this way.


    Then Lu Shaoyou changed his hand print and began to control this puppet, a forbidden nine level initial peak puppet, which was also equivalent to a dead thing. After several hours of cumbersome control procedures, Lu Shaoyou wrapped the emperor''s soul mark in the puppet''s mind.


    The soul mark was suddenly touched, and the puppet at the peak of the Ninth level opened his eyes. His fierce and murderous eyes looked straight at Lu Shaoyou, and the violent breath suddenly burst out.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou immediately destroyed the emperor''s soul mark in the mind of the puppet at the peak of the Ninth level.


    The puppet at the peak of level 9, who has just spread his murderous intention, has no breath and empty eyes.


    This made Lu Shaoyou take a bite in his heart. As the treasure of the chenjin Pavilion, the prohibitions arranged in the puppets at the peak of the Ninth level are much stronger than other puppets and are not easy to control.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou has gradually arranged his own soul mark and prohibition in the puppet''s mind.


    "Control."


    The last step is to succeed. He controls a puppet at the beginning and peak level of level 9. Lu Shaoyou is also happy in his heart. He is quite a little excited. He resists the excitement in his heart. The last handprint comes out, and a soul force sweeps out of the center of his eyebrow. He immediately gets into the center of the puppet''s eyebrow.


    With the entry of this soul power, the puppet at the peak of the first level of level 9 slowly showed a little more vitality in his empty eyes. Even if there was a fine light in his eyes, a violent breath immediately spread from him.


    This breath is like a tide. The momentum permeated by the puppets of the first level and the peak level of the Ninth level is also extremely terrible for a moment. This momentum is not weak compared with the cultivators of the triple emperor level.


    "What a strong puppet, I''ve earned it." Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. The puppet who controls the peak level of the Ninth level is undoubtedly equal to having a triple emperor level peak around him, which is comparable to the strong man at the quadruple emperor level.


    "You''ll be called a heavenly puppet in the future." Lu Shaoyou said to the pure white puppet in front of him. The puppet has a layer of armor. I''m afraid it will make his defense stronger.


    "Yes, master," the white puppet replied respectfully, his empty eyes lingering.


    Lu Shaoyou collected the heavenly puppet into the storage ring, then left the ancient nether world and appeared in the fourth layer of the heavenly ring.


    Under the prying eyes of the mind, Lan Ling is still recovering from the first layer of Tianzhou ring. He has suffered from torture and pain for eight years. After taking many treasures, it is difficult to recover in a short time, and it is even more difficult to recover in full.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother Lan Ling. The soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body recovered in the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou left the Tianzhou ring. Recently, there has been a bloody storm outside. Although the heaven and Earth Alliance has existed in name, Lu Shaoyou is still a little worried. After all, the great emperor of the blood sword is still alive.


    After leaving the secret room, Lu Shaoyou stretched out slightly outside the secret room. Suddenly, he saw his eyes tremble and his whole body tremble inexplicably. Outside Feiling gate, in the distant mountains, a familiar breath is spreading. This breath makes Lu Shaoyou feel absolutely connected with himself.

 Chapter 2337

    In this inexplicable connection, Lu Shaoyou can feel that it is a metal invisible connection, which seems to have a great relationship with his own metal.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Lu Shaoyou immediately disappeared in place.


    Outside the Feiling gate, on the mountain peak, a girl in green stood quietly, looking at the Feiling gate in the distance ahead, and her eyes fluctuated.


    "Lu Shaoyou is already at the emperor level. I''m only eight powerful and respect spirit. Can I kill him?"


    The delicate face of the girl in blue is very beautiful and vulgar. At this time, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She knows that it is definitely not an easy thing to kill Lu Shaoyou, who is rumored to be the emperor. In her bright eyes, there is a faint cold feeling in the air.


    "I''ll wait until he comes out. He shouldn''t know me. Even if it''s a sneak attack, I''ll kill him to avenge my father. I must kill him." the girl in blue clenched her fists and muttered, "hiss!"


    On the mountain peak, there was an imperceptible fluctuation behind the girl in Tsing Yi for no reason. This fluctuation made the girl completely imperceptible. Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately appeared behind the girl in Tsing Yi.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at a figure in green clothes in front of him. It was not difficult to see from his back that a young girl who was only about fifteen or sixteen years old had black hair tied behind her head and moved gently with the wind, showing a breath of youth.


    On this back, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. It seemed that he could see a familiar feeling.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou more shocked at this moment is that the girl''s breath converges extremely mysterious, but a metal in her body is connected with herself. The Qi level of the golden emperor is higher than the sky level. Compared with her father, Lu Zhong, uncle Lu Dong and other Lu family''s immediate relatives, the Qi of the golden emperor is much stronger, like being the closest and most connected with herself.


    This connection makes Lu Shaoyou feel as if he has touched something. The girl in front of him has a great relationship with herself. There is no need to prove anything. Lu Shaoyou can be sure of this feeling.


    The invisible breath fluctuation of the new attribute in the body made the girl in Tsing Yi feel the breath behind her. Unexpectedly, someone could appear behind her silently.


    The girl in blue suddenly changed her eyes, suddenly turned around, and looked warily at a green robe figure in front of her.


    The green robed figure was dressed in a green robe and a blue cloak. Her eyes were clear and bright, so people didn''t dare to look directly. A faint smile radian formed at the corners of her mouth. The young girl in green looked at the young figure in green robe. She felt a sense of kindness in her heart, but she also stepped back two steps vigilantly.


    The young girl in green clothes can be sure that the cultivation of the other party is very strong, even strong enough to stop her true Qi and spiritual power. At this time, the young man in green robes stood quietly in front of her, like an unshakable mountain.


    At the moment, as like as two peas, Lu Shao''s body is just like a God. This girl''s skin is full of snow, stars and eyes are like waves. It has a dark cloud like hair, beautiful and vulgar, and all the temperament is aloof and arrogant. This appearance and temperament make Lu Shao tour remind Ling Qingxuan for the first time, even temperament is just like Ling Qingxuan''s.


    More importantly, the breath on his body. At this time, facing the girl in Tsing Yi, Lu Shaoyou can be sure that the girl in Tsing Yi has a great relationship with himself. The eyes in his eyes enable Lu Shaoyou to see himself faintly.


    There is also the metallicity of the girl in Tsing Yi. The girl is not from the Lu family, but she has metallicity, which makes Lu Shaoyou know what it means even if she is unbelievable, surprised and shocked.


    The girl in blue has something to do with herself and has an absolute relationship. The hidden breath beyond the sky level golden emperor proves that the girl is close to herself. Besides, she is so similar to Ling Qingxuan.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled. Could it be that the girl in blue and herself in front of him.


    "Who are you?" the girl in blue looked at Lu Shaoyou with alert eyes. The invisible breath was connected, and the new attribute was beating, which made her unable to suppress, which surprised her greatly.


    "Tell me your name first, and I''ll tell you again. How about it?" Lu Shaoyou forcibly suppressed all kinds of feelings in his heart and asked the girl in Tsing Yi tentatively.


    "My name is youshao." the girl in Tsing Yi didn''t feel unprepared, but at the moment, she could feel that the other party seemed to be very close to her, just like being with Jingyun. She didn''t know why, so she said her name.


    "Youshao." Lu Shaoyou murmured, his eyes moving slightly, as if he were thinking of something: "youshao, Shao, youshao, Shao, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt as if there was an electric current pouring in his heart. Lu Shaoyou trembled for it. He immediately looked at the girl in green clothes in front of him, immediately moved two steps forward and asked, "tell me, is your mother called Ling Qingxuan?"


    "How do you know? You know my mother?" seeing the green robed man in front of you coming forward, youshao stepped back two steps again and landed visually. Shaoyou''s eyes were also greatly surprised. This person actually knew her mother''s name.


    "Really, it can''t be wrong, really"


    As like as two peas in the sky, the little girl was exactly alike in the same temperament and appearance. Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were different from her own. This is her daughter. This is absolutely true. This is her daughter and her own flesh and blood.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know my mother?" seeing the reaction of the man in green robe, youshao looked puzzled again.


    "Did your mother mention Lu Shaoyou to you?"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately held back his excitement and looked at the girl in blue. This is her daughter and her own flesh and blood. Ling Qingxuan didn''t deceive herself. She really has her own flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou inevitably thinks of Lu Jingyun. Lu Jingyun and youshao should be the same age. Is Ling Qingxuan born of a dragon and Phoenix fetus? Then why did youshao stay with him, but Lu Jingyun came to the Feiling gate.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about it. The girl in front of him is definitely his own flesh and blood, which is absolutely not wrong.


    "Lu Shaoyou, he is my enemy who killed my father. He killed my father." referring to Lu Shaoyou, youshao''s eyes were filled with cold, and his delicate red lips burst out killing.


    "Kill your father and enemy." Lu Shaoyou trembled, his eyes suddenly changed, his eyes stagnated for a while, and then he looked at the girl in blue in front of him. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt deep guilt in his heart.


    Whether it''s you Shao or Ling Qingxuan, Lu Shaoyou knows that he owes too much. From the newborn baby to the beautiful girl, Ling Qingxuan has raised her alone for more than ten years, and she has paid so much effort.


    From the birth of the baby to the present graceful girl, as her father, she didn''t know and didn''t give youshao any paternal love. It is estimated that youshao has asked her where her father is countless times, but she doesn''t know what lingqingxuan can say in addition to making up a lie.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and was able to understand Ling Qingxuan at the moment.


    "Do you know Lu Shaoyou, too? By the way, you haven''t told me who you are?" youshao looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Somehow, she felt more and more that the green robed man had an inexplicable intimacy with her.


    "I am" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled and his heart was sour.


    "Youshao." at this moment, a long rainbow streamer in the front air fell rapidly. In a short moment, it turned into a moving shadow and appeared beside youshao.


    This moving figure, with long black hair, reveals a beautiful face when the hair moves gently. The jade face is not powdered and beautiful. It brings out the meaning of being relegated to the world. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly tremble. This is not who else Ling Qingxuan can have.


    "Mom, why are you here?" youshao turned half around and her eyes flickered. She secretly left the world. At this time, she was afraid that her mother came by herself. She was angry. She knew that her mother must have come to find her.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes fell on youshao for the first time. Seeing that youshao was safe, she looked at Lu Shaoyou in front of her. She looked at the strange and familiar figure she hadn''t seen for years. With youshao around her, no one could understand the fluctuation in her heart at this moment.


    "Are you here?" looking at Ling Qingxuan, they looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a little different. After a long time, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in opening his mouth and asked. The two mothers and daughters in front of him owed too much, which had nothing to do with the gratitude and resentment of the Lingwu world.


    "You really can''t die. You''re still alive." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes moved slightly, looked at youshao around her, and a bitter smile and a faint sigh appeared on her lips. This scene may be faced one day sooner or later.


    "These years, I''m lucky to have suffered you." Lu Shaoyou looked at the two mothers and daughters and said softly, "youshao is so big. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed."


    Ling Qingxuan heard that these words fell on her ears, but she couldn''t help trembling. These words reminded her of too much and too much in the past ten years. In the past ten years, she was not easy. The most bitter thing was youshao. Her childhood lost everything that should have been happy. No matter how much her care could not be compensated.


    His head is lifted slightly, his eyes are open, and his eyebrows are slightly frowned. Ling Qingxuan looks at Lu Shaoyou with resentment, hatred, helplessness and acceptance. All this has happened, and time can''t go back.


    Inside the Feiling gate, the breaking wind came in an instant.

 Chapter 2338

    The breath fluctuation here finally attracted the attention of many strong men in Feiling gate. One figure turned into a startling rainbow, and more than ten figures came in an instant and fell on the mountain.


    The first few people are Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Xintong, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, peony, etc., followed by Yang Guo, Emperor Hanbing, uncle Nan, holy hand Lingdi, and even Lu Zhonghe and Roland.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen and others talked about Lu Jingyun after they arrived at Lu''s house. They learned that Lu Jingyun was Lu Shaoyou''s flesh and blood. Roland and and Lu Zhongzhong were all shocked and trembling.


    In particular, Roland and and Lu Zhong always regarded Lu Jingyun as their own grandchildren, but they learned that Lu Jingyun was really the blood of the Lu family, the flesh and blood of Lu Shaoyou and their own grandchildren. They were so excited that they couldn''t express themselves. They couldn''t help it any longer. They immediately urged Beigong matchless and Lu Xintong to return to the Feiling gate together.


    But in these days, Lu Jingyun was still in the closed pass. He didn''t know when he would be able to get out of the pass. Bai Ling and Zixuan went back to the nine tail demon fox family. As the head of the nine tail demon fox family, he didn''t go back first when he came out of the empty secret territory. Now there are many things to do.


    The fluctuation just caused by Ling Qingxuan also attracted the attention of the strong men of feilingmen. Now it is not a peaceful period. In addition, people have long noticed that Lu Shaoyou has reached the mountain, so they come immediately.


    "Ling Qingxuan!"


    All the figures fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. Beigong was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lu Xintong and others landed, and then their eyes fell on Ling Qingxuan. Their beautiful eyes fluctuated for it. Everyone heard Lu Shaoyou mention that Lu Jingyun was born by Ling Qingxuan.


    "The spirit of the golden emperor."


    Lu Zhonghe and Roland''s eyes fell on youshao for the first time. The fluctuation of the golden emperor''s Qi virtually made them have a close relationship.


    Youshao also obviously felt the fluctuation between the new attributes in his body, and his eyes fell on Roland and and Lu Zhong in doubt.


    Seeing the girls around you, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes trembled. For some reason, she suddenly felt sour in her heart. She looked at Beigong matchless. Dugu Jingwen was there, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling looked at youshao and said to youshao, "youshao, let''s go."


    "Mom, I won''t go, I want to go." youshao doesn''t want to go. Her purpose is to kill Lu Shaoyou and avenge her father she''s never seen. At this time, she hasn''t even seen Lu Shaoyou. How can she be willing to leave.


    "Don''t you stop talking to your mother? Come with me." Ling Qingxuan drank and glared at youshao.


    Youshao''s eyes flickered with fear on his green face. My mother had never lost her temper with him and was scared for a while.


    "Youshao is still a child. Just be angry with me if you have a temper. Don''t scare her." Lu Shaoyou stops Ling Qingxuan. He knows that Ling Qingxuan''s temper may be angry with him.


    "Youshao has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take care of it. You''d better take care of the women around you. It''s not up to you to take care of the life and death of our mother and daughter." Ling Qingxuan sighed at Shaoyou, but he blurted out his words. He was at a loss in his heart. How could he say these words.


    North Palace is as like as two peas, Ling Qingxuan, Lu Hongtong and Lu Xin Tong are listening to Lingqing''s words. But they are looking at the same thing again. Is not Lu Jingyun''s mother? Why is there a daughter at the same time? Lu Jingyun is almost the same age. That''s almost the same as Ling Qingxuan. It''s not difficult to see Lu''s shadow.


    At this moment, many eyes looked at each other and were confused.


    Your mother''s words were also very confused to youshao at this time. It seems that your mother has a deep relationship with the man in green robe.


    "I''m sorry for youshao and you. I didn''t know it before. Now give me a chance and let me make up for it."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Ling Qingxuan. If he had known it early in the morning, he would never have been indifferent to it all these years. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou just wants a chance to make compensation.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes trembled and fluctuated. Then he clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you don''t owe me and youshao anything. You don''t have to compensate anything. Now get out of the way and let me go."


    "I won''t let you go. Now that I know, I won''t let you leave again." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ling Qingxuan. If they let their mother and daughter leave this time, I''m afraid it will take me a long time to see them next time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? Our mother and daughter have nothing to do with you. Get out of the way." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes trembled and shouted to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou" youshao suddenly trembled when he heard the speech, and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou, with hatred in his eyes.


    Ling Qingxuan realized that she had inadvertently said those three words, which made youshao know something she shouldn''t know. She knew best how deep hatred these three words represented in her daughter''s heart.


    "Youshao, let''s go," Ling Qingxuan said to youshao. At this moment, youshao''s figure had crossed a virtual shadow in front of her eyes.


    "So you are Lu Shaoyou. You killed my father. I want to avenge my father."


    The hatred buried at a young age erupted at this moment. Youshao''s eyes sank. Suddenly, the spirit of the golden emperor spread out, and the fierce spirit of Xiao Sha spread like heaven and earth.


    "It is the spirit of the golden emperor, the spirit of the golden emperor beyond the sky level."


    The eyes were surprised. All the people present knew that the girl had such a strong spirit of gold emperor, and they were surprised at what it represented.


    A long sword in youshao''s hand came out of its scabbard, and the whole body was golden. In the midst of lightning, a golden sword awn on the long sword suddenly swept out, and fiercely stabbed Lu Shaoyou with a rush of thunder.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will kill you and avenge my father."


    Youshaojiao drank, and the towering hatred erupted at this moment. At this moment, the cultivation strength of Bazhong wuzun tried his best. He was several minutes faster than lightning, and immediately stabbed Lu Shaoyou in the chest with a sword.


    "All step back." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou waved his hands back and signaled Lu Xintong, who was about to take action. He was unparalleled in the North Palace. His adoptive father, uncle Nan, the master, Lingdi and others all stepped back.


    "You Shao, stop, stop."


    Ling Qingxuan looked at youshao''s missing shadow, and his face had changed greatly. Then he looked at youshao''s sword and stabbed Lu Shaoyou in the chest. His eyes were suddenly shocked and shouted: "Lu Shaoyou, you should get away. Youshao will really kill you. Get away!"


    All this could not be stopped. The long sword in youshao''s hand had directly penetrated Lu Shaoyou''s chest. A sword ran through his body and disappeared into the handle. A string of blood immediately fell from the tip of the sword.


    Youshao''s eyes trembled and he was close at hand. He held the hilt of the sword in his hand. For some reason, his heart suddenly tingled, as if he had been stabbed by a sharp weapon in his heart.


    In the Feiling gate, Lu Jingyun, who was closing, suddenly converged and opened his eyes. Somehow, he was immersed in understanding, and suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart.


    "Stop it, youshao. He''s your father. You can''t kill your father." Ling Qingxuan''s loud and charming drink echoed on the temporarily silent mountain at this time. The echo echoed in the surrounding mountains for a long time: "he... Is your father. You can''t kill your father."


    The words echoed in youshao''s ears, but it was like thunder. Then his mind trembled. He looked at the green robed man in front of him, but he was dull for it.


    "Youshao" Lu Shaoyou smiled, raised his hand and gently fell on the dull face in front of him. At this moment, he has the closest distance from his own flesh and blood. This is his daughter.


    "No, you won''t be my father." youshao shook his head, his eyes trembled, and his body staggered back a few steps to get rid of Lu Shaoyou''s touch. His long sword was also pulled out from Lu Shaoyou''s chest, sprayed with a stream of blood, and stained his green clothes with a lot of blood.


    Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and Roland are all nervous when they come to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou stretched out his hand and motioned that everyone was fine.


    Ling Qingxuan wanted to come forward. When she saw Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, she had already surrounded them. She felt a little helpless in her eyes.


    "Mom, did you lie to me? You said my father was dead. It was Lu Shaoyou who killed my father." youshao retreated to Ling Qingxuan, looked at Ling Qingxuan and begged for an answer. All this was beyond the scope of her little heart.


    "You Shao, your mother lied to you when she had to. I''m not the one who killed your father. Your father didn''t die, and I''m your father." Lu Shaoyou came forward with blood on his chest, but there was no blood spilling out again.


    "No, you lied to me. You won''t be my father. My father is dead." youshao looked back and looked at Lu Shaoyou in confusion. At the moment, she was confused. She didn''t know what she should do.


    "I won''t lie to you. Your new attribute is called metallicity. The golden emperor''s Qi on you is the best proof. I''m your father, you''re my daughter, and I''m Lu Shaoyou''s daughter." Lu Shaoyou looked at youshao, and a golden light spread all over him. Suddenly, the metallicity permeated through the world.


    On the mountain peak, the golden light was shining, youshao trembled, and the metallicity of his whole body spread involuntarily. The golden emperor''s Qi was diffused and integrated with the golden emperor''s Qi of Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2339

    At this moment, Roland and and Lu Zhong also have the spirit of the golden emperor, and they can''t help spreading out.


    Youshao''s eyes trembled and kept shaking her head. In the anger of the golden emperor, she had to believe all this and looked at Ling Qingxuan around her and asked, "Mom, is this true? Tell me, is this true?"


    Ling Qingxuan has long black hair and a shawl. Her eyes are as bright as stars and as deep as ancient pools. It seems that people can sink at a glance. At the moment, her eyes are helpless. Looking at her daughter''s pleading eyes, she has to nod slightly.


    Youshao trembled all over at this moment. What she had just stabbed in was her father''s chest that she thought about day and night.


    Youshao''s palm trembled, and the long sword fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "Youshao, you should believe it now. I''m your father." in the glittering golden light, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in golden light and looked at youshao lightly.


    "How could this happen? You''re my father. Why didn''t you find me from childhood? Others have a father around, why didn''t I." looking at Lu Shaoyou, youshao''s eyes were flustered. All this was too shocking for her to adapt. She didn''t know whether it was because of panic or tension. Tears slipped down her green cheeks.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what happened before. Would you give dad a chance?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. His body slowly came to youshao''s body and stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on his green face.


    "You''re not my father. You don''t deserve to be my father." at this moment, youshao waved and immediately blocked Lu Shaoyou''s palm. His figure flashed directly into the air.


    "You Shao, where are you going?" Ling Qingxuan looked at the sky.


    "I hate you. One of you lied to me and the other didn''t want me. I hate you." youshao''s Jiao''s cry echoed in the air, directly tore open the space ripple and left aimlessly. At this time, she just wanted to leave here. The farther she left here, the better.


    "Youshao." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky and his eyes trembled with moisture. He had learned about the child from Ling Qingxuan in the abyss of death, but he was skeptical. If he had been able to look for it at the beginning, he might have been able to do his best to compensate. At least, in youshao''s childhood, he could have the shadow of his father, Fill the gap in that paragraph.


    "Brother, do you want me to catch up with you Shao?" Lu Xintong has heard clearly. The girl in blue is also the child of his brother. At this moment, Yang Guo, the holy hand, the Emperor Ling, uncle Nan, the Emperor Han Bing, peony, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Zhong, Roland and and others are also surprised and shocked.


    "I''ll go." Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Xintong lightly and bowed his head.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you are really good for youshao, let her be quiet and stay away from her." Ling Qingxuan visually landed on Shaoyou road.


    "I just want her to be safe, even if she continues to hate me." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If there''s anything she can do, just don''t disturb her. You''d better take care of the women around you first. If youshao has me, nothing will happen. For more than ten years, I''m the only one around her. It''s not good." Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Ling Qingxuan. These words made his heart ache.


    "Qingxuan" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stagnated for a moment.


    "Don''t be so affectionate. We have nothing to do with each other." Ling Qingxuan interrupted Lu Shaoyou.


    "Does youshao still have a brother or younger brother?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and then he asked Ling Qingxuan helplessly. Lu Jingyun is the same size as youshao, and he only had a relationship with her. There should be no one else except her.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Qingxuan sighed at Shaoyou. Bei Chi bit his red lips and said, "do you think I look like you? Don''t go too far!"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, does youshao have a brother or brother born of one cell?" Lu Shaoyou explained. I''m afraid Ling Qingxuan would be wrong.


    Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes slightly heavy and said softly, "I think you are more than youshao''s daughter. Even you know and don''t know which woman was ruined by you. Youshao knows and doesn''t recognize you. This is your retribution."


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t disturb youshao. Without you, she will be fine, and she doesn''t need you." the voice fell, Ling Qingxuan flashed at his feet, and then disappeared in the air.


    "Jing Yun, why are you here?" Roland''s surprised figure came out. On the mountain, Lu Jing Yun''s figure didn''t know when it had quietly appeared on the mountain. Everyone was just shocked, but there was not much discovery.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to remember Ling Qingxuan. When he heard the speech, he turned and looked. At the moment, a 15-year-old boy was standing blankly on the mountain.


    The young man''s face was as clear as a sculpture, with angular features. His face was very handsome. He had dark and thick hair. He looked arrogant in his dark eyes under his sword eyebrows. At the moment, he was at a loss and was staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing Shaoyou and Lu Jingyun landing, Beigong matchless''s eyes moved slightly and then disappeared in place. Dugu Jingwen hesitated a little and her figure shrank. Beigong matchless left.


    His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky behind him again, and then bent over to pick up the long sword just dropped from youshao on the ground.


    "Jingyun, my grandson, it turns out that you are really grandma''s grandson." Roland''s figure immediately came to Lu Jingyun. Although he had known all this for a long time, he still couldn''t help crying.


    "Grandma." Lu Jingyun stared at Roland and and knelt down to salute.


    "Get up quickly and let Grandma have a good look." Roland quickly pulled Lu Jingyun with a happy face.


    "Surprised cloud." Lu Shaoyou came to Lu Jingyun''s side and looked at the young man in front of him. At the moment, there was a feeling of familiarity and strangeness. In the invisible gas of the golden emperor, Lu Shaoyou would not doubt that it was his own flesh and blood.


    However, in Ling Qingxuan''s words, he clearly doesn''t know Lu Jingyun''s existence and who Lu Jingyun''s mother will be. Lu Shaoyou can''t remember if he wants to break his head. It seems that he hasn''t touched any other woman except Ling Qingxuan, but Lu Jingyun won''t come out of thin air.


    "Dad"


    Lu Jingyun looked at the master in front of him. His deep eyes fluctuated at the moment. After a long time, he still called out his father.


    "Do you know?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and said his father, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble in his heart.


    "I heard that as like as two peas." I saw the same property as the same kind of gold, which is the proof. "Lu Jingyun looked down at the less traveled eyes and kneels down.


    "Get up quickly, Dad. I''m sorry for you." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, full of moisture, and hugged the young man in front of him tightly in his arms.


    On the mountain peak, everyone sighed.


    Peony was on one side, but her blood red eyes looked puzzled. I don''t know when she was walking with Belle. It seems that she has a good relationship.


    Over a mountain range, two beautiful shadows broke through the air in an instant, which blocked Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes fell on the two people in front of her. Beigong is unparalleled. She knows Dugu Jingwen. These two women will not be lower than her in strength or beauty. In strength, they have broken through the emperor level, which she can''t compare now.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Qingxuan looked at Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, who were standing in front of her. They had dark hair and some messy and thin waist. They just brought out that the relegated immortal was stained with the meaning of mortal life. Their beautiful face and exquisite facial features looked soft, weak and elegant. At the moment, their eyes changed into a cold color, There is an invisible coldness that refuses people thousands of miles away, which makes people feel cold all over.


    "Miss Ling, we didn''t mean any harm." Beigong peerless looked at Ling Qingxuan and said softly, "we just want to ask Miss Ling to give Shaoyou a chance to take good care of your mother and daughter in the future."


    "Giggle." Ling Qingxuan was surprised when she heard the speech. Then she couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless women and said, "you''re really nice. You''re so generous to him."


    "Miss Ling, I don''t know what happened between you and Shaoyou, but it has come to this. Youshao is also Shaoyou''s child. Anyway, I hope you will think more about youshao." Dugu Jingwen said softly.


    Ling Qingxuan''s eyes flickered for a moment, then he lifted his head gently, looked at the two women and said, "you Shao will be fine without him."


    "You should see that youshao cares about this very much, and youshao is still young. I hope Miss Ling thinks more about youshao. I guess Shaoyou owes Miss Ling a lot, or has hurt Miss Ling. However, I sincerely hope that Miss Ling can give her a chance to swim less. Maybe this is the best result for youshao, Miss Ling and Shaoyou."


    Beigong peerless looks at Ling Qingxuan. She can only guess everything. She doesn''t know anything else. She still has many doubts about today''s scene.


    "It''s not easy for me to forgive him for his harm, and youshao won''t forgive him. I''m going to chase youshao now. Do you want to continue to stop me?" Ling Qingxuan''s eyes trembled, and then his figure turned into a startled rainbow and left.


    "Sister Wushuang, forget it for the time being. It''s no use catching up." Dugu Jingwen looked at Beigong Wushuang and wanted to catch up and say something, so she immediately grabbed Beigong Wushuang.


    "Alas." Beigong matchless Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and Mei Mou looked at Ling Qingxuan''s back, quite helpless.

 Chapter 2340

    Beigong matchless immediately said softly, "I don''t know what''s going on between Shaoyou and her. All this is quite unusual, and she has a lot of hatred."


    "Matchless sister, maybe it''s not hate, but grievance. She''s just suffered too many grievances. It''s difficult for us to play a role. The person who ties the bell needs to swim less to face it."


    Beigong Wushuang smiled. She was very beautiful and elegant. At this time, the Yingying smile was even more beautiful. Then she moved her eyes and looked at Beigong Wushuang and said, "sister Wushuang, Jingyun doesn''t seem to be her flesh and blood. Whose is it?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid I need to travel less to know about it." Beigong matchless said.


    There is peace in the courtyard behind Feiling gate, especially in Roland and Luzhong.


    "Jing Yun, don''t you really blame dad?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at Lu Jing Yun.


    "Why should Jingyun blame my father? I grew up in feilingmen when I was a child. I have the love of my father and grandmother, aunt Xintong and uncle Yang Guo, and many mothers. Although I don''t know who my mother is, I think I will know one day."


    Lu Jingyun looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his mouth raised a trace of evil radian. His dark eyes were full of joy. It turned out that master was his father. Such changes did not affect him much. No wonder he was able to feel his special kindness with master from small to large.


    "I don''t know who your mother is now, but I''ll find it."


    Lu Shaoyou is a little embarrassed. Now, he doesn''t even know who his child''s mother is. He thought it was Ling Qingxuan, but now it seems that there is someone else, but Lu Shaoyou can''t remember Lu Jingyun''s deep eyes slightly wiped some helplessness. At this time, his thick, thin and suitable red lips were rippling with a dazzling smile. After this time of closure, the breath has been stabilized at the level of Jiuchong martial arts and spiritual respect, and the foundation has gradually stabilized.


    Lu Shaoyou is also a little strange. Lu Jingyun and youshao are their own flesh and blood. Why does Lu Jingyun have nine levels of cultivation, while youshao is only eight levels of peak.


    After thinking about it a little, Lu Shaoyou can see from youshao''s hands that youshao''s cultivation foundation is not as consolidated as Lu Jingyun''s. perhaps it is in the rise of cultivation, so there is a difference. The importance of the foundation can be obviously reflected at this time.


    "Dad, is sister youshao all right? Do you want to find her?" Lu Jingyun asked Lu Shaoyou. From the chat with youshao at the beginning, it was learned that youshao was a few days more than him.


    "I''ll find her in two days." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He just learned from Lu Jingyun that youshao is a few days younger than Lu Jingyun. It should be Lu Jingyun''s sister.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou more and more puzzled. For some time before and after what happened in the secret room between himself and Ling Qingxuan, he didn''t seem to have had a relationship with any woman. At that time, he was still in the East China Sea.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Could it be that Ling Qingxuan deliberately lied to himself, but it''s not like that. Even if twins were born, they can''t be separated by a few days. Jingyun had a birth time.


    "Shaoyou, you must find youshao earlier. Can you let the child out alone?" Roland explained to Lu Shaoyou that she already knew the general thing and was worried at this time.


    "I know, mother." Lu Shaoyou nods.


    "It''s not easy for those women. You can''t live up to them. If you don''t get them back, my mother won''t spare you this time." Roland looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you are hot, Qingxuan is angry, then bow your head and admit your mistake."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded again.


    "Shaoyou, are you okay with your injury?" Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling asked Lu Shaoyou. Youshao''s sword passed through his chest. At that moment, they were scared white, but fortunately, they had seen a more terrible scene in Tianjian gate, so they were a little relieved.


    "Brother, are you OK with your injury?" Lu Xintong''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou. They remembered that Lu Shaoyou was hurt by youshao''s sword.


    "I don''t have a big problem. Some minor injuries don''t get in the way."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and shook his head slightly. There was really no big problem with his injury. His body, including his internal organs, did not have too many weaknesses. Even if it was all broken, he could recover, so the sword was only a small injury.


    "Shao you, I have something to tell you." Lu Zhong got up and motioned to Lu Shao you to talk alone.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou and Lu Zhong''s figure stood before the pouring waterfall in the back mountain.


    "Don''t swim. There shouldn''t be too many changes in the matter of startling the clouds, but you must deal with the matter of youshao. Don''t be like me." Lu Zhongqing said.


    "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "The little tiger has recovered, your attribute has become great, and he has also been favored by heaven and earth. The Dantian Qihai can condense the Wu Dan again, and he is no longer crazy. His cultivation strength has reached the ninth king of martial arts, but he doesn''t remember the previous things. The elders of the clan secretly discussed that in case the little tiger will bring great damage to the clan in the future, hoping to bring the little tiger to the family" Lu Zhong sighed lightly.


    "They want to get rid of Lu Shaohu?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. Lu Shaohu didn''t expect to recover, but the elders of the family naturally know what Lu Shaoyou meant. Now the elders of the Lu family obey their orders. I''m afraid they have to take into account themselves and want to prevent Lu Shaoyou from future trouble.


    "That''s right." Lu Zhong nodded slightly, his eyes were dim, looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "your mother stopped the elders'' decision and didn''t want to start with Shaohu."


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou asked with his head down.


    "The palm and back of the hand are all meat. I can''t choose." Lu Zhong looked at Lu Shaoyou and sighed, "everything is according to your meaning. Maybe the elders are right. If Shaohu recovers one day, it''s still the same as his original character. Maybe it''s not a good thing for the Lu family."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at his father, Lu Zhong. From the bottom of his heart, Lu Shaoyou knows how his father, Lu Zhong, would be willing to be killed by the family. There is a feeling of flesh and blood. It can''t be cut off.


    "I''ll go and have a look at everything. After all, it was a long time ago. If my brother really didn''t remember anything, God intended to give him a chance to be reborn, as long as he never knew the original thing. If he still remembered the original thing, I had to turn him into an ordinary person. At least I could protect him from this trouble All his life. "Lu Shaoyou faces Lu Zhongdao squarely.


    "I thank you for Shaohu." Luzhong looked at the landing path, wiped a trace of relief in his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Dad, the past is over." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "In addition, your aunt Lu Nan has come back. It is said that their situation is not very good over the years. It is also because of your great achievements. Her cultivation has now reached a heavy martial statue. She is afraid to come back to you this time, but she has begged your mother to forgive. Your mother is soft hearted and has forgiven her." Lu Zhongdao.


    Lu Shaoyou just remembered that he seemed to have another aunt called Lu Nan. He sighed slightly and said softly, "just look at it and deal with it. With my mother''s current cultivation strength, I don''t think it''s so easy to be bullied. With my father and uncle in the Lu family, I shouldn''t let the Lu family have too much fluctuation."


    "I see." Lu Zhong nodded and said, "what''s the news of the bloody sword emperor recently? I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble."


    "I''m looking for news. When he shows up, I should be able to solve the trouble." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. The immortal blood sword emperor is indeed a great threat around him. He''s not afraid. He''s afraid that he will attack the people around him at that time. That''s a big trouble.


    "Dad, let''s prepare for the Lu family recently. During this period of time, some people will go to a secret territory, which is also safer. In the future, the secret territory can also be used as the secret territory of the Lu family, not under the secret territory of other people''s royal family."


    Lu Shaoyou then told Lu Zhongdao that feilingmen was not afraid of the blood sword emperor. He was afraid that the Lu family would be dealt with by the blood sword emperor at that time. If the Lu family were allowed to enter the void secret territory, it would solve many problems.


    "This feeling is good, I''ll arrange it now." Lu Zhongtou said.


    In the calm air, a girl''s figure tore the space and flashed away. She was wrapped in a layer of light golden awn. Then she appeared hundreds of meters away and shuttled aimlessly through the space.


    "Youshao, where are you going? Wait for your mother." behind the girl, there is a beautiful shadow tearing the space and chasing after her.


    "One of you lied to me and the other didn''t want me. I hate you."


    The girl is youshao. The truth of that kind of thing makes her unable to adapt and accept for a time, which is completely different from what she thinks in her heart. It is difficult for her little heart to bear such results.


    "You Shao, my mother didn''t mean to cheat you." Ling Qingxuan shouted behind her.


    "The new attribute is the new attribute of Lu Shaoyou. It was originally from the Lu family." at this time, the space fluctuated in the air, and an old figure suddenly appeared in front of youshao out of thin air.


    With the appearance of the old figure, the whole space is filled with a bloody smell, which makes youshao who is flustered in his heart tremble. On the old figure, there is a thrilling breath.


    Ling Qingxuan also felt the change of the bloody smell and immediately looked at the front air nervously.

 Chapter 2341

    You Shao''s eyes saw that the old figure was dressed in a blood colored robe and looked like a man in his fifties. His shoulder length long hair was like blood stained. He was carrying a blood colored long sword, giving people a feeling of fierce killing.


    The old man in the blood robe is the great emperor of the blood sword. The chickens and dogs of the Tianjian gate are not left. His disciples are encircled and killed. He has lost his soul and suffered heavy damage. He has been healing for a short time. This time, he came out to avenge the Tianjian gate. Only by killing Lu Shaoyou first can he solve the great trouble.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to kill Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is too difficult to deal with. Lu Shaoyou''s strange means and ancient Youming inflammation are on him. He can''t do it if he wants to kill. Once he starts, Yang Dingtian of Yunyang sect will come quickly. If Lu Shaoyou and Yang Dingtian join hands, it''s difficult for him to escape.


    Therefore, he planned to go to the Lu family first this time. As long as he dealt with the Lu family in Qingyun town first, he could retaliate against the Lu Shaoyou first, which could also be regarded as revenge for the blood of Tianjian gate. Unexpectedly, he was on his way to the Lu family and unexpectedly met the Lu family.


    "Get away from me and don''t block my way." after youshao trembled in his heart, he waved a golden true Qi light column and bombarded the old man in the blood robe like thunder.


    The golden light column shattered the space, with a series of dark space cracks, and immediately hit the old man in the bloody robe.


    "The eight heavy Wu Zun has such a strong imperial spirit. It seems that you have a lot of relationship with Lu Shaoyou. It really takes no time." the blood sword emperor brightened his eyes, smiled on his face, waved a claw print out of thin air, and a claw print came out of the space with a bloody smell.


    The claw print tears the space. What is heavy is that it directly collapses on the golden light column of youshao. The center of the claw print is like a deep hole in the blood space, which directly devours the golden light column.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself, come here!" the blood sword emperor snorted coldly. He destroyed a golden light column in youshao''s hand between claw prints, lightning and flint, and then fell on youshao. Under the huge space binding force, youshao''s true Qi and spiritual power stagnated, and even his soul was difficult to move. Then he was banned by the blood sword emperor.


    The eight fold Wu Zun and the eight fold spirit Zun are at the peak and have the spirit of the golden emperor, but all these are too far from the level of the four fold emperors, so they can''t be compared at all.


    "Youshao." Ling Qingxuan''s figure appeared, and the vast and bloody breath spread, he already knew the strength of the other party.


    "Together, then just together." the blood sword emperor drank coldly, and the voice fell. All the space around Ling Qingxuan was shrouded and distorted, and he couldn''t get out at all. The difference in strength was too huge.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you have a good time." when you catch them, the blood sword emperor''s eyes are gloomy and light blood color. Then he suddenly looks at the sky. His eyes are heavy and cold: "the sun is rising to the sky, you haunted dead fat man. Even if you spy on me here, you can''t keep me even if you come here."


    "Blood Sword, you don''t die, I''m not at ease, so you have to die." in the sky, a bright voice slowly came out, space and time fluctuated, and a robe figure suddenly came out across the space. A breeze in the space was refreshing, and the energy of heaven and earth was changing.


    The visitor was smiling and fat. His huge belly was like Maitreya Buddha. He was about to burst his clothes. With a shiny bald head, it was the sunny summit of Yunyang sect.


    "Yang Dingtian, even if I only have my body left, you can''t keep me at all." the blood sword emperor looked at Yang Dingtian, his eyes were full of blood and gloomy to the extreme.


    Yangding''s heavenly eyes fell on Ling Qingxuan and youshao, who were banned by the blood sword emperor at this time. Then he looked at the blood sword emperor and said softly, "Blood Sword, with your cultivation and reputation, you should have done this kind of thing. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Yang Dingtian, you don''t need to talk to me. You and Lu Shaoyou have washed our Tianjian gate with blood. There are no chickens and dogs left. Tens of thousands of years of foundation of Tianjian gate have been destroyed. Now you must bear the Revenge of my blood sword."


    The blood sword emperor could burst out a bloody breath between his teeth. He was gloomy to the heaven at the top of the Yang. His voice fell. The blood sword in his hand came out of its scabbard, and the blood light flashed. He directly collected Ling Qingxuan and youshao into the blood sword.


    "In that case, I''ll have to let you stay." as soon as the sun top sky''s eyes sank, it was difficult to cover up the solemnity in his eyes. The gray was loose and trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth in the sky suddenly fluctuated.


    "It''s not enough for you alone." the bloody long sword in the hand of the bloody sword emperor suddenly became fierce. Taking yourself as the center, an invisible smell of blood immediately spread, the long sword began to neigh, and the surrounding air was surging.


    "Fengshen."


    As soon as the light of heaven''s eyes on Yangding sank, without any hesitation, a white light opened its mouth and then held it in its hand. It was a strange and natural Zhan Jian, with countless secret patterns spreading all over the body.


    As soon as the war came out, the space was suddenly stormy and trembling.


    Yang Dingtian''s heart sank slightly, and there was no nonsense. The vigorous real Qi hooked the attribute energy of heaven and earth wind, and burst out with itself as the center. With a wave of the war in his hand, a light blade immediately swept into the blood sword emperor out of thin air, and was directly split in the middle of the air. A dark and deep space crack spread a terrible threat.


    "Jie Jie, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    The blood sword emperor gave a gloomy shout, and the bloody robe was thrown away, and the bloody gas spread all over the world, quickly gushing out of the body. He directly rendered and shrouded a space in the mid air, just like a bloody red cloud gathering in the mid air. Even the sunshine in the sky was difficult to pour in, and the whole space was impressively gloomy and bloody.


    The bloody red cloud blots out the sun, and the figure of the bloody sword emperor is also wrapped and disappeared in the bloody red cloud.


    With a wave of the war in the hands of Yang Dingtian, the red cloud that covered the sky and blocked the sun was directly broken. The space was shocked, the wind was strong, and the powerful Qi was like a storm sweeping through, blowing away all the bloody red clouds "Yang Dingtian, I''m too lazy to fight with you. I told Lu Shaoyou that if you want to save the two Lu family members, you should come to Tianjian mountain alone. If the second person dares to go, the two Lu family members will die first."


    The voice of the blood sword emperor echoed in the air. A space crack in the front space was merging and disappearing, and then the surrounding space was gradually silent.


    As soon as the sky light on the Yangding sank, the loose robe swayed in the air, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    At night, the sky is bright and the moon is hanging in the sky.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou learned from ye Mei and ye Fei that all the original mountain gates of Tiandi alliance have been destroyed and swept away by the mountain gates of emperor daomeng, and the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance have completely disappeared here.


    Lu Shaoyou specially asked about Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi. Duanmu Hongzhi destroyed Xuanshan gate and Nie Feng destroyed Lanling villa. It is said that he also found many remaining evils of the chemical weapons sect, which were all killed by Feiling gate.


    Then Nie Feng found the wormhole on Lingwu in Lanling mountain villa and rushed to Diling sect. With Duanmu Hongzhi, he wiped out Diling sect again. At this time, he should be on his way back.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are light. Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate only dealt with Guiyuan gate and phantom soul gate respectively. According to the strength of these two mountain gates, it''s unlikely that Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi will take much advantage of them. I''m afraid these two mountain Gates also give way on purpose.


    "Is there any news about the black evil cult?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The Heisha sect has never acted, nor has it interfered in the cleaning of the mountain gates of the heaven and Earth Alliance." Ye Fei said.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned, and he was afraid that he was just trying to protect himself. When he had time, he needed to arrange for the Heisha sect.


    At this time, there were many waves over Feiling gate.


    "The emperor came, the people of Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou immediately got up, and his shadow disappeared in the hall.


    A moment later, in the main hall of Feiling gate, there are already several emperors of Feiling gate, as well as Yunshui emperor immortal, yunxiaotian and yangdingtian of Yunyang sect.


    "Lu Shaoyou, a mother and daughter named youshao fell into the hands of the blood sword. Let you go to Tianjian mountain alone, otherwise the two mother and daughter will die first." in the hall, after a little greeting, Yang Dingtian sat down and walked to Lu Shao.


    "Youshao" Lu Shaoyou immediately trembled in his heart, suddenly stood up, and a chill burst out in his eyes, which made the whole hall suddenly cold. He drank coldly: "if their mother and daughter lose a hair, I will cut the Blood Sword old dog thousands of times."


    "Shaoyou, who is youshao?" Yun Xiaotian asked when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s towering cold.


    "Dad, youshao is the daughter of Shaoyou and Ling Qingxuan." Yun Hongling said to Yun Xiaotian.


    "Ah" Yun Xiaotian was stunned. He naturally knew who Ling Qingxuan was.


    "Shaoyou, what are you going to do?" Uncle Nan frowned and looked dignified.


    "Adoptive father, I''ll go to Tianjian mountain." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. Youshao''s mother and daughter were captured by the blood sword. He had no choice but to rescue them immediately.


    "You''re afraid it''s dangerous to go alone. You have many means, but the blood sword is a four fold emperor after all. Even the general five fold emperor wants to kill it completely." Yangding Tianzheng said.

 Chapter 2342

    "Don''t swim. We''d better go together. You''re too dangerous alone." the holy hand spirit emperor said.


    "The blood sword only let me go alone. If you go and are noticed by the blood sword emperor, I''m afraid youshao will be in danger. Let me go alone."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered coldly and said, "you must not participate. I don''t want to have any accidents with youshao."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and he looked at everyone. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to let youshao''s mother and daughter have any accidents. Old Dong and Lan Ling were in front. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to regret later and made a mistake he could never forgive himself.


    "The strength of the blood sword is too strong. I''m afraid you''ll go alone, and you''ll be trapped in it. The blood sword will be ready to deal with you." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shao.


    "If you want to deal with me, the blood sword is not enough. Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes pick up. Taigu Youming inflammation has recovered a lot again. In terms of his own strength, he has reached the level of double Emperor Wu. Even if he is fighting against the blood sword, Lu Shaoyou has an absolute assurance of World War I at the moment.


    "I have always suspected that the blood sword is hiding in a separate space, and the Jianshan of Tianjian gate has disappeared. Now it seems that the blood sword has been ready to arrange a separate space and seal the Jianshan in it. Unless it is a person who knows the mystery of the power of space, it is difficult to find. If you are trapped in that space, no one will be able to save you." Yang Dingtian is right to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s not certain who will win. I must go this trip." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gradually gloomy and his killing intention is spreading. The old dog of Blood Sword dares to lay hands on youshao''s mother and daughter. How can he let him go.


    "Shaoyou, be careful and bring back Miss Ling and youshao." Beigong matchless came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You can''t do anything to ensure the safety of their mother and daughter." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. She had seen the strength of the Blood Sword with her own eyes, and she couldn''t help at this time.


    "I will." Lu Shaoyou nodded. This time, they will never have another accident with their mother and daughter.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou learned the location of Tianjian mountain from the crowd, and then the main hall square. Under the eyes of many strong people, Lu Shaoyou motioned to the crowd, the light flashed at his feet, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "When the blood sword is ready, don''t be afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. It will never make Shaoyou better." Uncle Nan''s eyes were slightly heavy, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Uncle, I want to go back to Dugu''s house immediately." Dugu Jingwen glanced and said to Uncle Nan.


    "Jingwen, it''s not easy for you to ask them to intervene. You also know some things in the family." Uncle Nan''s voice dropped and his eyes sank slightly. It seemed that he had made a decision in his heart. Then he said to Dugu Jingwen, "I''ll go with you. Maybe I hope it''s bigger."


    "Uncle, it''s not too late. We must go back immediately." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Yes." Uncle Nan nodded, his eyes dignified.


    "I''ll go back to Beigong family, too. I hope it can be useful." Beigong matchless said.


    For a moment, the figures of Beigong matchless, Nanshu, Dugu Jingwen tore apart the space and left quickly.


    "If both Beigong family and Dugu family could intervene, it would be much easier, but it''s a pity" looking at the space fluctuation traces of the three people leaving, Yang Dingtian patted his shiny bald head, and his eyes were always serious.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Can''t no one in the Beigong family and Dugu family deal with the blood sword emperor?" Yun Hongling raised her eyes and asked Yang Dingtian.


    "Naturally, some people in Beigong family and Dugu family can deal with the great emperor of Blood Sword. It''s no problem to directly ravage the old man of Blood Sword. Those royal families seem to have other schemes and don''t take each Mountain Gate too seriously."


    Yang Dingtian looked at Yun Hongling, then looked at Yun Xiaotian, his eyes flashed slightly, and said softly: "Dugu family didn''t have much to say about your father and your mother at that time. It happened that I broke through the quadruple emperor at that time. In addition, an old man in Dugu family has a little fate, which can make your father still live well and Yunyang sect can be safe. Although Dugu family is strong, their royal families are forbidden by the emperor of heaven So, we can''t meddle in the affairs of the outside world, so if we want them to do it, I''m afraid there will be scruples and difficulties. "


    "Lao Zu, can''t Shaoyou help Dugu family and Beigong family?" Yun Hongling asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m not too clear about the things between the royal families. They seem to be plotting something. Will they do it for Lu Shaoyou, or will they scruple the ban? It''s still unknown. I hope nothing will happen to Lu Shaoyou in the end."


    Yang Dingtian''s voice fell, his face sank slightly, and said softly, "I''m still not at ease. Even if I can''t intervene, I''ll go outside Tianjian mountain first. It''ll be better."


    "I''ll go too. If something happens, I might be able to help my second brother, as long as I''m not close to Tianjian mountain." Yang Guoshen said.


    One after another, Qi Qi disappeared in place.


    The bright moon is in the sky. Tonight, it seems to be the day when the moon is full. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The moon is as bright as practice. It envelops the great emperor and the mountains are faint and outstanding.


    Lingwu, outside the Tianjian city where the original Tianjian gate is located, a vast mountain range crosses the great emperor. With the blood washing of Tianjian gate, this mountain range can be said to be inaccessible recently, even wild animals can not be seen.


    In a certain space, under the dark night, a huge mountain peak towered into the clouds. It was a cold winter. The trees on the surrounding mountains withered, but the mountain walls were steep and the rivers were surging, which was very spectacular.


    This huge isolated peak stands out, which is even more different.


    On the huge mountain peaks, countless sharp swords are inserted. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are countless kinds of long swords in the gap between the rocks.


    The sword light overflowed everywhere, and the fierce sword Qi crushed the surrounding, so that there were no grass around and everything was not long. Only this mountain stood abruptly, and the sword light spread, which made this area shine especially in the dark night.


    At this time, several figures stood in front of the mountain. One of them was carrying a golden sword. It was Gu Jianfeng, the leader of Tianjian sect. There were several other Tianjian sect elders around.


    Several people looked very depressed, even depressed. The foundation of Tianjian gate for thousands of years was destroyed. Even now, there is no place for them in the whole world.


    The elders and leaders of the Tianjian sect are all people who stamp their feet and shake the ground. At this time, those who are oppressed can only hide in this space, and the hatred in their hearts can be imagined.


    On the Jianshan mountain, a sword awn flickered, and a space crack appeared. Then a beautiful shadow flashed out and landed in front of Gu Jianfeng. Wearing a purple skirt and loose cuffs, it was wrapped into a lotus shape with brocade silk. It looked more elegant out of thin air. It was yuan Ruolan, tall and with a trace of cold and beautiful atmosphere.


    "Ruolan, what do you want from the ancestor of Blood Sword?" Gu Jianfeng asked yuan Ruolan quickly.


    "The ancestor of Blood Sword let master and elders into the phantom magic sword space." yuan Ruolan said.


    "What about Ling Qingxuan''s mother and daughter?" Gu Jianfeng''s eyes filled with hate for killing, and said, "now can you kill the daughter of Ling Qingxuan and Lu Shaoyou to avenge Tianjian gate!"


    Yuan Ruolan raised her head lightly and sighed in her bright eyes. She just learned that Ling Qingxuan had such a deep relationship with Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, she was quite familiar with Ling Qingxuan. The girl had the spirit of the golden emperor, the eight heavy martial respect and the eight heavy spiritual respect. She was so talented and favored by heaven and earth. There was no need to guess. She also knew who Lu Shaoyou was.


    "Shifu, it''s still useful for the ancestor of the blood sword to keep Ling Qingxuan''s mother and daughter." yuan Ruolan said lightly. At the moment, he was thinking about the figure of the green robe. At this step today, I''m afraid he won''t die.


    "Lu Shaoyou must die. If Lu Shaoyou dies, our Tianjian gate still has the hope of rebuilding in the world."


    Gu Jianfeng''s eyes are full of killing intention, but the killing intention is a little empty. He also knows that with his strength, in front of Lu Shaoyou, it is mole ants.


    "The ancestor of Blood Sword said that Lu Shaoyou was not killed so easily. We must make the final plan and preserve the last inheritance of Tianjian gate." yuan Ruolan said lightly.


    In the dark space, the sound of ghosts and spirits crying echoed everywhere. People with poor mood are afraid that if they enter it, they will become possessed immediately.


    In the center of the space, there is a sword shaped deep pool hundreds of meters in size. The water of the deep pool is like bright red blood. The deep pool is like a huge sword lying in the space, filled with a towering bloody magic gas, which makes people look and feel palpitating.


    At this time, in the middle of the blood pool, the blood sword emperor was sitting cross legged, and his whole body was immersed in the blood pool. The screams and wails of ghosts and spirits around him were constant, and the blood pool water surged like boiling water. A trace of strange energy wrapped it. It seemed that there was magnificent energy into his body, so that his injuries could recover quickly.


    At the moment, it can be seen with the naked eye that on the fifty day face of the blood sword emperor, there are a trace of green veins and blood flowing continuously, which is also very terrible.


    "Youshao, how are you? Aren''t you hurt?" Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter are banned in such a creepy space. They have just been Bi asked a lot of things. At the moment, they haven''t restrained their voice.


    "Mom, I''m fine. How are you?" youshao''s eyes are worried and nervous. His mother and daughter are banned and stand side by side. No one can see each other.


    "I''m fine, you child. You shouldn''t have sneaked out." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were dignified.

 Chapter 2343

    She knew everything about the outside world. At the moment, it fell into the hands of the blood sword emperor. With the relationship between youshao and Lu Shaoyou, the blood sword emperor would not let go of their mother and daughter.


    "Mother, doesn''t he want our mother and daughter?" youshao asked. At this time, he was banned and his mood calmed down a lot.


    Ling Qingxuan raised her head slightly and frowned slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "There are so many women around him. He must not want us. I hate him!" youshao gritted her teeth. When she learned the truth, it was difficult for her to react for a time.


    "Youshao, it''s not your father who doesn''t want you. Over the years, he doesn''t know your existence at all. Blame your mother. Everything is bad for your mother." Ling Qingxuan sighed in the bottom of his heart. He thought he was also bad in the void secret realm. That''s why he lied to youshao. With youshao''s temper, he didn''t expect things to come to this point.


    "Niang, he has never looked for you these years, and you still talk for him." youshao Shen said.


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t speak any more. She looked around at the moment and was forbidden. She still had a way to control the general prohibition, but it was not easy for her to untie the prohibition arranged by the blood sword emperor.


    "Niang, do you think he will die? He can escape. Why should he get a sword from me?" youshao asked softly after a long time.


    "Don''t worry. If you could kill him, he would have died countless times. He knew we would come to save you after this." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "I don''t want him to save him, and I won''t recognize him." youshao''s heart is in chaos at the moment. She clearly hates him. Why she hasn''t been with her since childhood, but she is still worried about whether her sword will really kill him. If he dies, in short, her heart is in chaos now.


    "If he really comes, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Ling Qingxuan said heavily.


    "Mom, that heartless man won''t really come." hearing her mother''s words, youshao couldn''t help worrying about something.


    "You two bitch maids, you''d better stop talking nonsense. It has affected the recovery of the Blood Sword ancestor. I''ll frustrate you."


    At this time, several figures appeared in the blood pool space. Gu Jianfeng hated looking at the two women and wanted to break the mother and daughter into pieces now. If the ancestor of Blood Sword didn''t have to keep the lives of the two people from him, he would have avenged blood hatred for all the disciples of Tianjian sect dozens of times before killing the two women.


    "Little double Wu Zun, if I hadn''t been banned, you would be mole ants in front of me." Ling Qingxuan looked gloomy and coldly at Gu Jianfeng.


    "Bitch"


    Gu Jianfeng was so angry that he wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Shifu, the ancestor of Blood Sword is recovering and should not be disturbed." yuan ruolanton held Gu Jianfeng.


    "Hum!" Gu Jianfeng snorted coldly, and his face was very gloomy.


    "He''s coming, Ruolan, go out and bring him in." at this time, in the blood pool, the blood sword emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and all of them showed blood light.


    In the silent mountains, there was a sudden breaking wind. Then, in the space shrouded by the moon, a green robed figure appeared. After a few flashes, the figure appeared on a mountain peak.


    "Tianjian mountain."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the vast mountain, his eyes sank, and his mind immediately spread and peeped into the sky. In this large mountain range, there were not even low-level monsters except some wild animals, and there was no breath fluctuation of the people of Tianjian gate at all.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou sink in his heart. According to Yang Dingtian, the people of Tianjian gate are hiding in the space in Tianjian mountain range. They can''t even find it. What this space means is really extraordinary.


    "Eh, are you coming?" just as Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank slightly, there was a wave of breath in the front air.


    "Hiss!" in a quiet valley, a space crack suddenly opened, and a voice came: "Lu Meng Lord, Miss Ling and your daughter are waiting for you here!"


    "Yuan Ruolan." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up, his eyes flashed, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared, it was already in a dark space, and the newly entered space cracks suddenly merged and disappeared. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, there was a huge mountain peak in front, shrouded in clouds and shining in the moonlight.


    Lu Shaoyou looked carefully to see that it was a huge and amazing sword mountain. The path of the sword mountain was winding and full of countless sharp swords. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain and the stone cracks in the mountain, there were countless swords. The light of the swords overflowed and the fierce sword Qi collapsed around.


    The huge Jianshan mountain is integrated with the dense sword connection, just like a winding sword dragon soaring into the sky and holding its head high. Its momentum collapses the space and makes people close. People tremble in their hearts and their heartbeat will accelerate.


    On the Jianshan mountain, on a long sword, a purple shadow stepped on the hilt. The long skirt was elegant, and the whole body was filled with a light spirit of evil. It was that yuan Ruolan.


    "Yuan Ruolan, I''m here. Where are Qingxuan''s mother and daughter?" Lu Shaoyou looks at this figure. He seems to have many intersections with this woman, but no matter how many intersections there are in this space, they can''t compare with Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter.


    "I didn''t expect you to come alone. It seems that Ling Qingxuan''s mother and daughter have a very important position in your heart?" yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance. Dai Mei was dark. His name had changed. I didn''t expect the day to come so soon.


    "Yuan Ruolan, what about the blood sword? Now you are no longer qualified to say more in front of me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gloomy. He knows that the blood sword is in this space, but he doesn''t have any action. For youshao''s mother and daughter, he knows he must be patient and can''t hurt youshao''s mother and daughter.


    Yuan Ruolan''s bright eyes moved slightly, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t say much.


    A shrill laugh came. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also looked at yuan Ruolan''s back. His eyes sank and his body was already tense in the dark.


    At the same time, the shrill laughter fell. Behind yuan Ruolan, layers of blood mist suddenly gushed out, and a bloody breath spread out, with a vast gas of evil.


    With the surging of the bloody fog, the whole space trembled. Within the space of Dayton time, the bloody breath spread across the world. The bloody fog covered the sky and cut off the moonlight light in the sky. The earth, which was originally the night, became more and more gloomy at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you really dare to come, but I admire you." the blood fog spread, and the voice of the blood sword emperor came from the mouth of Jianshan space behind yuan Ruolan.


    "I''m coming. You just want me to come. Let the man in your hand go!" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Come in, you have no choice." the voice of the blood sword emperor came out and disappeared immediately.


    "Lord Lu, please"


    Yuan Ruolan''s figure flashed and then disappeared into the hole of the space.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the huge Jianshan mountain in front of him. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the huge Jianshan mountain is extraordinary. Now he has a feeling of panic and a sense of danger, but he has no choice but to go in.


    With a flash of his figure, Lu Shaoyou entered Jianshan. Jianshan trembled suddenly, and the space entrance was closed immediately.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the entrance of Jianshan space, he only felt the ripple of the space in front of him, and then he appeared in a strange space. This is a dark space. Looking around, the space is infinite.


    The sound of ghosts and spirits crying echoed in the space, filled with a kind of magic gas everywhere. Each sound pierced the heart and soul like a needle cone, making Lu Shaoyou tremble faintly in his heart.


    "Qingxuan, youshao, are you okay?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes followed even when he saw the two figures. Ling Qingxuan and youshao were being banned at the moment. Gu Jianfeng and an old man of Tianjian gate put their long swords on their necks, and their hearts trembled and a chill spread invisibly.


    Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter saw a figure here. Their eyes changed greatly and their eyes were different.


    "You Shao and I are all right." Ling Qingxuan hesitated and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it seems that these two bitch maids are important to you. If you dare to come alone, it will save me a lot of Kung Fu." at the moment, the blood sword emperor spread blood light in his eyes and blood all over, which made people tremble.


    "Blood Sword, if you have the ability to do it to me, let them go!" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong, and then his eyes fell on a blood pool behind the blood sword.


    The bright red blood pool was in the shape of a sword, like a huge sword lying in this space, filled with a towering breath, surrounded by black fog, which made people look and palpitate, and made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    "It''s not so easy to want people." the blood sword emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou with a gloomy and murderous eyes. At the moment, he wiped a slight smile. In his opinion, Lu Shaoyou was bound to die.


    "Blood Sword, I warn you, if their mother and daughter lose a hair, I will frustrate all the remaining disciples of Tianjian sect, even if they dig three feet." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, looking at the banned youshao mother and daughter, the chill has been filled.


    "Hum!" the blood sword emperor smiled lightly on his face and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification. It''s very simple to want these two bitch maids. First, it''s a forced robbery, but don''t say you can''t get it. Besides, if you move, I can immediately destroy these two bitch maids."

 Chapter 2344

    Lu Shaoyou''s cold gradually became strong and his eyes were cold.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the Blood Sword Emperor didn''t pay much attention at the moment. It seemed that he was more and more satisfied in his heart and said faintly: "second, you can exchange with me first."


    The voice of the bloody sword emperor fell, waved his hand suddenly, and a bloody smell surged. Then he grabbed Gu Jianfeng and Ling Qingxuan and you Shao in the old man''s hands.


    "Two bitch maids, they still have the means to move my prohibition, but it''s too tender." the blood sword''s eyes sank, and the blood light in her hands surged, pouring into the two women''s bodies.


    Ling Qingxuan and youshao were suddenly spewed out of their mouths with blood mist, and their charming face turned pale.


    "Old dog of blood sword, stop it." seeing youshao and Ling Qingxuan spewing blood mist from their mouths, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed greatly and his body trembled. The cold eyes in his eyes suddenly locked tightly on the emperor of blood sword, and his breath began to surge out, and Zhou Kong trembled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''d better be honest if you want these two bitches to live." the great emperor of Blood Sword smiled coldly, and his hands were covered with blood mist energy. As long as his heart moved, it was enough to kill the two women. The more heartache Lu Shaoyou felt, the happier he was.


    "How to exchange?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the mother and daughter with blood on their lips. Waves of killing were intended to toss in his heart, clench his fists, grasp his fingertips into the skin and flesh in the palm, and the blood began to overflow, but he knew that he had only calm in this space.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what would you do if I killed these two bitches?" the blood sword emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint sneer, his eyes were indifferent, and everything was under his control.


    "Bloody sword old dog, I will break you into pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes."


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight at the blood sword, his voice trembled, and there was a terrible evil spirit and cold. At the moment, he finally took the whole body as the center and spread everywhere. The whole space was surging up, with a sign of wind and cloud changing color.


    Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s eyes changed with the surging cold and evil spirit. Perhaps the two women didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would be so angry.


    "Don''t be too nervous, you still have a chance." the Blood Sword Emperor didn''t care about Lu Shaoyou''s anger at all. Lu Shaoyou came alone. He didn''t take it in his eyes. In this space, even if Yang Dingtian came, he couldn''t enter this space.


    The blood sword emperor looked at Ling Qingxuan and youshao, who were forbidden by both hands. His eyes moved slightly. Then he looked at Ling Qingxuan and said softly, "this should be your woman. If you want her to live, it''s very simple. Hand over one thing."


    "Say, what do you want?" Lu Shaoyou looked coldly at the blood sword emperor, and his voice became hoarse.


    "It''s very simple. Lu''s wordless heavenly book."


    The bloody sword emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes were wiped with a strange color, and a bloody smell wrapped Ling Qingxuan in his hand, saying: "Don''t say you don''t have it. At the beginning, Dugu family and Lingwu world had an eye on your little Lu family. Yunyang sect and lingtianmen would rather use women as chips for you. It would be strange if it weren''t for wordless Tianshu. Besides, I tianjianmen had heard the news, and your Lu family would have wordless Tianshu."


    At this moment, Ling Qingxuan''s pale face suddenly changed her eyes. She naturally knew and knew the value of wordless Tianshu.


    Lu Shaoyou was also deeply worried at the moment. Unexpectedly, the blood sword emperor was for the wordless heavenly book. It seems that this is the real purpose of the blood sword emperor. He also knows the existence of the wordless heavenly book. If he doesn''t give him the wordless heavenly book today, I''m afraid their mother and daughter will come to an end.


    But the wordless heavenly script is too important, and Lu Shaoyou is dignified.


    "You have no choice. If you don''t give it or say no, I''ll kill this woman."


    The blood sword emperor looked at the landing and smiled contemptuously. It felt good. Everything was under his control and walked at the pace he wanted.


    "OK, let their mother and daughter go. The wordless letter is yours." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much hesitation. The wordless letter is important, but even if it is lost, he will have a chance to come back in the future. But if their mother and daughter have an accident, he will only regret it in the future. A wordless letter is far from worth the importance of the mother and daughter in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    The voice fell, and the wordless heavenly book of the Lu family appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Without the input of true Qi and spiritual power, it was like an ordinary jade, and there was not much to attract people''s attention.


    "The wordless heavenly script is really a wordless heavenly script." but when he looked at the wordless heavenly script, the blood sword emperor recognized it in an instant, his eyes trembled, and he stared at the wordless heavenly script.


    "Wordless heavenly script." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes trembled at Lu Shaoyou''s wordless heavenly script at this time, and immediately looked at landing Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, wordless heavenly script is very important. I won''t appreciate it for me."


    "Your mother and daughter are much more important in my heart than the wordless heavenly letter." Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Ling Qingxuan.


    At this moment, youshao''s pale green face looked at Lu Shaoyou and fluctuated slightly.


    When Ling Qingxuan heard the speech, his eyes flashed on his pale face and said, "even if you hand over the blood sword, he may not let us go. Don''t believe the blood sword."


    "Jie Jie." the blood sword emperor smiled fiercely and said immediately, "Lu Shaoyou, you have no choice. Hand over the wordless heavenly book!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, and my Tianling gold sword, give me back the Tianling gold sword." in the distance, Gu Jianfeng looked at Lu Shaoyou and drank loudly. The Tianling gold sword, the keepsake of the sword sect, was taken away by Lu Shaoyou that day. At this time, the Tianling gold sword in his hand was only a sample to save face.


    "You heard it, hand it in." the blood sword emperor''s eyes moved slightly, and his blood eyes were light and hot at this time, which had been locked on Lu Shaoyou''s wordless heavenly book.


    "Let them as like as two peas." Lu Shao Yue''s eyes were heavy. Once again, he recalled the gold sword from the storage ring that he grabbed from Gu Jianfeng''s hand in the void of the secret from the hand of Gu Jianfeng at the same time as he did in the two hands.


    "I just said she was alone. As for your daughter, exchange things one by one. Don''t worry." the blood sword emperor smiled.


    "You"? Lu Shaoyou was so cold in his eyes that he had to suppress his anger.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t believe the blood sword. If you hand over the wordless heavenly book, he won''t necessarily let us go. Even if you let us go, he won''t let you go at that time. If you die, youshao and I will still die." Ling Qingxuan told Lu Shaoyou.


    Youshao looked at Lu Shaoyou, his mouth slightly open, wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Ling Qingxuan''s mother and daughter, then ignores Ling Qingxuan''s words, looks at the Blood Sword and says, "hand in things with one hand and people with the other."


    "Jie Jie, I''ll be more generous. I''ll give you one first. I''m more afraid you''ll run away." with a fierce smile, the blood sword emperor untied Ling Qingxuan''s prohibition in his hand and threw it at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou waved his Qi and immediately wrapped Ling Qingxuan in it, and then fell beside him.


    "I''m fine. You should save youshao first." Ling Qingxuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked worried at his daughter who was still captured by the great emperor of Blood Sword.


    "I will certainly save her." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice to Ling Qingxuan. The wordless heavenly book and the golden sword in his hand were directly thrown to the blood sword emperor. Leng said, "there''s another one. What do you want?"


    The blood sword emperor grasped the wordless heavenly script and the heavenly spirit golden sword in his hands, and his eyes paid more attention to the wordless heavenly script. As for the spiritual golden sword that day, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The emperor of Blood Sword could not bear the excitement in his heart. He glanced at the rest of youshao in his hand, glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "this one seems to be your daughter!"


    "Less nonsense, what exchange do you want? If you dare to hurt her hair, I will make you regret!" Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "I know you have extraordinary means. You still have Taigu Youming inflammation, and your body defense is particularly strong. However, Taigu Youming inflammation seems to have encountered something in the void secret place, and your strength should be greatly reduced."


    Visual landing and less travel, the blood sword emperor smiled and said: "it''s easy to exchange your daughter. You destroyed my soul separation, and I''m fair. I won''t kill them all. As long as you explode your soul separation and body and leave your soul baby, how about I''m fair, Jie!"


    In the first big war, it was not difficult for the blood sword emperor to know what happened to Taigu Youming inflammation, and his strength was greatly reduced. Otherwise, with the strength in the rumor of Taigu Youming inflammation, he was afraid that he was not an opponent at all. Maybe Lu Shaoyou controlled Taigu Youming inflammation. If Lu Shaoyou died, he might still be able to get the terrible Taigu Youming inflammation, His strength may rise sharply, so he must also get Taigu Youming inflammation.


    Of course, the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and Taigu youmingyan, at the moment, I''m afraid few people know. They hide from natural spirits. According to peony, few people know such methods.


    "Self exploding soul separation and noumenon." Ling Qingxuan suddenly changed her eyes. Self exploding soul separation and noumenon, leaving a soul baby, which is nothing more than looking for death.


    Youshao''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou at the moment. She burst out that her soul was separated from her body. She also knew the consequences and left a soul baby, which was no different from looking for death.


    In the distance, yuan Ruolan''s eyes fluctuated and changed at this time, but at this moment, she knew that she was unable to participate in what, and her strength was too far from him at this time.

 Chapter 2345

    "Lu Shaoyou, you can choose to promise, or your daughter will die." the blood sword emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled coldly, "but it seems that you have no choice."


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t promise. If you die, youshao and I can''t leave. It''s clear that the blood sword is deliberately playing with you and wants to make it easier for you to die." Ling Qingxuan shakes her head and her beautiful eyes fall on Lu Shaoyou nervously.


    Looking at Ling Qingxuan''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou was touched at the bottom of his heart. He bowed his head and said softly, "do you have a better way to save youshao?"


    Ling Qingxuan hears the speech and looks at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, she has no better way to save youshao, but she doesn''t want him to die. She feels powerless unless.


    "These years, I''m lucky to have suffered you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ling Qingxuan, then reached out and touched Ling Qingxuan''s pale face, wiped out the faint blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and said softly: "I was wrong before, forgive me!"


    "If you don''t die, I will consider forgiving you." Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes. At this moment, with this sentence, it seems that many grievances have disappeared.


    "Jie Jie, it''s a moving scene, but I''d better choose quickly. I don''t have time to talk about love with your family." the great emperor of Blood Sword said with a fierce smile.


    "I promise!" Lu Shaoyou turned back and looked up at the blood sword emperor.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t want you to save me. I won''t recognize you. You''ve been in vain," youshao shouted when he heard the speech and landed visually.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored youshao, continued to look at the Blood Sword and said, "let people go first."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I just gave you your woman first. Now, you''ll explode yourself first. You can rest assured that my blood sword will definitely count." the blood sword emperor sneered.


    "You go, Lu Shaoyou. I won''t recognize you. You take your mother and I don''t want you to take care of it." youshao kept drinking.


    "Well, you should keep your promise. In addition, you should release their mother and daughter, ensure that they leave here and let them leave safely, otherwise, I will never explode." Lu Shaoyou wiped the coldness in his eyes and his body jumped into the air.


    "I can promise you, as long as you explode your soul and body, I promise to let her go."


    The blood sword emperor''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. If he killed Lu Shaoyou, he would definitely have some trouble. Lu Shaoyou is not simple. Although it is a great achievement of Emperor Wu, his strength is far from that.


    But at this time, after solving the soul separation and noumenon of Lu Shaoyou, it''s easy to deal with Lu Shaoyou. Taigu Youming inflammation may fall into his own hands smoothly at that time. Today''s all these are his precise plans. He thought it was very difficult to implement the plan. Who knows that he can still meet this mother and daughter. Everything is so smooth.


    So it''s nothing to promise to let the mother and daughter go, let alone just promise.


    "You don''t want to. Take your mother away. I don''t want you to care."


    Youshao continued to drink. At the moment, she didn''t want to see her father die in front of her. For her and her mother, he could not hesitate to hand over the wordless heavenly book and self explosion body plus soul separation, which made her unable to hide her feelings at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at youshao and didn''t speak. His eyes sank. Then his fingerprints changed, and a streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows. Then he turned into a general soul in front of him. Compared with a heavy emperor, his soul power spread in the sky.


    "Blood Sword, you''d better keep chengruo." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly, and then his soul separated from his body, which was a direct expansion. Finally, there began to be a palpitating space crack around his body.


    "Lu Shaoyou, no"


    "No"


    Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s eyes changed greatly and both shouted.


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s expanded body and soul separated, and suddenly burst open at this moment.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s body and soul split and exploded directly, the space burst and burst out dazzling strength. The towering force spread, and the whole surrounding space exploded directly, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky.


    Substantial space cracks reveal dark and deep palpitation light.


    The power of terror swept through, destroying a large area of emptiness, and making yuan Ruolan and Gu Jianfeng retreat directly. If this is affected, it will definitely die.


    At the moment, the space was suddenly in chaos, and it was difficult for anyone to pry into it. Yuan Ruolan Jiao''s face changed greatly, but Gu Jianfeng and several elders of Tianjian gate were happy.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why are you so stupid!" Ling Qingxuan staggered back, his eyes began to dull, and a drop of tears fell in his eyes.


    Youshao looked at the chaotic front air and couldn''t help drinking.


    In the chaotic space, the blood sword emperor''s eyes also looked away in an instant, with a sneer. Who said Lu Shaoyou was difficult to deal with, but it was not difficult to deal with. He knew that he had directly captured the two women at the beginning, and Tianjian gate would not pay such a heavy price for it.


    When the energy disappeared, people''s eyes saw the blood fog and meat falling in the front space.


    Then a light and shadow appeared in the air, and the energy dissipated near by, and the light and shadow became brighter and brighter. It was Lu Shaoyou''s remaining body of a baby sized soul baby.


    On the body of Lu Shao''s wandering soul baby, there is a golden knife around. In the air, a storage ring, purple thunder xuanding, phantom green wings, a golden blood knife and a strange ring are floating in the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou is dead now. The real intercalation is difficult to fly."


    Looking at this scene, Gu Jianfeng and the remaining Tianjian sect elders were all sneering and happy. Lu Shaoyou was just a soul baby, which was not enough to be afraid.


    As soon as the blood sword emperor''s eyes swept the air in front of him, his mind had already peeped around, but his complexion changed greatly. When he landed visually, Shaoyou hurriedly asked, "Lu Shaoyou, where''s Taigu Youming inflammation, where''s your Taigu Youming inflammation?"


    In the expectation of the blood sword emperor, the ancient ghost inflammation was in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. He saw it with his own eyes last time. He separated Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby and exploded his body, that is, he wanted to get the ancient ghost inflammation.


    At this moment, the blood sword emperor peeped into his mind for the first time, but he could not see the trace of ancient ghost inflammation at all. Only the trace of the residual soul after Lu Shaoyou''s soul split was blown up, which seemed to be still with a sense of evil spirit, but it was obviously the residual soul. The soul split had been destroyed, which made him a little strange in his heart.


    "Didn''t you let me come alone? The ancient ghost fire didn''t come." the light on Lu Shao''s wandering soul baby flashed, and then turned into a slightly illusory body. The breath was very depressed, and his eyes were very dignified.


    "Hum, well, catch your soul baby. At that time, Taigu Youyan must also be mine." the blood sword emperor sneered and didn''t seem to doubt Lu Shaoyou, because he was confident and there was no smell of others around Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, there is only Lu Shaoyou who has the body of soul baby. At this time, in his eyes, there is absolutely no threat to him. As long as he catches Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby, Taigu Youming will be his own.


    "Fulfill your promise, my body and soul have exploded. You should let my daughter go!" Lu Shao''s wandering soul baby''s eyes were gloomy and looked at the blood sword emperor.


    "Of course, I always attach importance to commitment." the great emperor of Blood Sword smiled calmly, directly untied the prohibition of youshao, and then threw a blood mist wrapped youshao to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You Shao, how are you?"


    Lu Shao''s wandering soul baby''s body suddenly burst out and connected youshao to an energy. It seemed that he didn''t care much about the separation of the soul and the destruction of the body. Instead, he was happy and looked at youshao happily and said, "you just called my father. Did you forgive my father?"


    "I don''t want you to take care of it." youshao''s body stabilized and visually landed Shaoyou''s soul baby body at this time. His body trembled, and then broke away from Lu Shaoyou''s energy package. A tear overflowed in his eyes. He immediately looked back at the blood sword emperor and shouted, "although I hate him, I don''t allow anyone to bully him!"


    Jiao''s voice dropped, and youshao''s metallic Qi burst out. His breath was fierce and killing. His figure was like electricity, and a palm print condensed. In an instant, he bombarded the blood sword emperor.


    The palm print envelops the space and directly envelops the blood sword emperor. With youshao''s peak cultivation of the eight fold Wu Zun at this time and his own extraordinary, although he is injured, he is also extraordinary.


    "Stop youshao, you are not the opponent of the blood sword." Ling Qingxuan''s charming face has changed greatly. How can youshao be the opponent of the blood sword? Qianying rushed forward in an instant. She can''t let anything happen to her daughter.


    Youshao''s palm print swept down with the fierce spirit of Xiao killing, directly smashing the space where the blood sword emperor was located into fragments, revealing a large dark void space, but in this space, the blood sword emperor had long disappeared and disappeared.


    "You Shao, go back, go." at this moment, Ling Qingxuan fell in the "hum, it''s your own death, but you can''t blame me."


    At this time, the figure of the blood sword emperor also appeared behind Ling Qingxuan''s mother and daughter. Under the gloomy eyes, the killing intention spread. He waved and directly hooked up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, instantly solidified the space, and wanted to include Ling Qingxuan''s mother and daughter.


    Under the huge space binding force, Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s direct real Qi and spiritual power stagnated, and even the violent retreat was difficult to move. The level was too high, and the difference in strength was too large, so it was difficult to compete at all.


    "You stand back."


    Lu Shao''s wandering soul baby suddenly appeared around the two women. The majestic energy spread and took all the pressure on the two women. Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter returned to normal.

 Chapter 2346

    "Lu Shaoyou, you only have the body of your soul left. Dare you come up? What Lingwu weekend, Dacheng attribute and stepping into the royal family, you can''t escape the palm of my blood sword today."


    The blood sword emperor drank coldly. His figure rushed at Lu Shaoyou between lightning and flint, waved a bloody gas, spread, hooked its majestic wind attribute energy, and gathered into a huge palm print in the air.


    On the palm print of the blood sword emperor, a huge bloody threat spread out, covering Lu Shaoyou''s soul and Ling Qingxuan''s mother and daughter for a moment.


    The huge palm print collapsed and covered the huge space, with a bloody smell, which made people nervous. Under the protection of Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qingxuan and youshao immediately began to be greatly affected.


    "Broken." Lu Shaoyou looked at the palmprint in the sky, and the cold in his eyes wiped it off. The vast soul power surged, and suddenly condensed into a huge white soul tiger with thousands of souls. The vast soul power filled the space.


    Under the pressure of the vast soul, the blood sword emperor also changed his face. As a warrior, he naturally scruples about soul attack.


    The white giant tiger jumped at the palm print in the sky, and a pair of sharp claws tore the space, opened dark space cracks, and hit the huge palm print hard.


    The huge palmprint is also a giant tiger covering the soul. It suddenly collided with each other, and the space began to become a little illusory. Then the whole space began to expand, suddenly burst into a strong light, and then the space suddenly contracted, and a huge sonic boom echoed in the surrounding space.


    The palm print and soul giant tiger suddenly turned into a terrorist energy explosion. The powerful energy and soul power swept through this space, and the terrible energy swept through. In an instant, all the ripples in this space were destroyed, the shaking space rippled violently, and a large area of space ripples collapsed like fireworks.


    The body of Lu Shaoyou''s soul suddenly stumbled and backed up. In an instant, he took Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter and staggered back ten steps. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    The soul body trembled, like an instant illusion, but on the body of the soul baby, the golden knife hovered not far away.


    "You have broken through the soul realm of double Emperor Wu."


    The body of the blood sword emperor also stumbled and retreated for several steps. Under the attack of his majestic soul, he was also absolutely affected. At this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s hand, he was able to spy out that Lu Shaoyou was the double emperor.


    Double Emperor Wu, how can he not be shocked? How long has Lu Shaoyou been out of the void secret place? He was double Emperor Wu when he was at Tianjian gate a while ago. It''s incredible.


    Those who can break through the emperor level are rare among the dragons and phoenixes among people. At the emperor level, it is possible for others to break through, even if they are gifted, for thousands of years at least, or even tens of thousands of years, or never break through. Er, it is only a short period of time for Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, when he peeped into Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level, the great emperor of Blood Sword really realized how terrible Lu Shaoyou''s growth was, and his face was stiff. Lu Shaoyou''s strength and cultivation had advanced so rapidly in such a short time.


    At this moment, the great emperor of blood sword was glad that he had dealt with Lu Shaoyou, leaving only his soul separated. There was no more threat. However, at this moment, the soul separated must be captured. When he got the ancient ghost inflammation, he must kill it to prevent future trouble.


    "Step back." Lu Shaoyou steadied his body, looked back at Ling Qingxuan, and then looked at youshao. On his firm face, he looked tenacious and said, "youshao, with your father, you will your mother. It will be fine. Your father will not let you lose a hair!"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qingxuan''s eyes were very complicated at the moment. With concern, he said softly, "how about you? Don''t be brave. You only have the soul baby body. If the soul baby body also dissipates, then"


    "Don''t worry, no one can touch your mother and daughter again, I promise!" Lu Shaoyou said.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Ling Qingxuan felt a warmth in her heart at this moment. With her firm face and deep eyes, she suddenly felt that in fact, this shameless generation is not too shameless and obscene. At least for their mother and daughter, he can not even want his life. Perhaps, deep in her heart, she has never really hated him.


    "You''d better take care of yourself." youshao looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes also had absolute concern at the moment, but his delicate pink lips rose and refused to speak well.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The little girl and her mother Ling Qingxuan were so stubborn, but the stubborn temper seemed to be her own.


    "What a moving scene. A family reunion."


    The blood sword emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou with a gloomy face and an undisguised intention to kill. Blood red eyes flowed in his eyes. The current Lu Shaoyou made him feel threatened. If he didn''t want to get Taigu Youming inflammation, he would not hesitate to directly kill the soul baby of Lu Shaoyou. Even this soul baby had an atmosphere that made him uneasy.


    "Blood Sword old dog, it''s time to calculate the account between us."


    Lu Shaoyou waved Ling Qingxuan and youshao back, looked straight at the great emperor of the blood sword, and said coldly, "you have to pay for daring to move my woman and daughter!"


    "Who is your woman?" Ling Qingxuan immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou, and her eyes immediately trembled. At the moment, she looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back, and suddenly felt a terrible breath from her back. The breath was surging, which made her uncomfortable, gloomy and frightening.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what qualifications do you have now? Our transaction has been completed, and it''s time to solve the hatred of Tianjian gate." the blood sword emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou''s soul at this time, which virtually made him feel a chill in his heart and began to feel uneasy in his heart.


    "Do you think you can eat me? You are not qualified enough, quadruple Emperor Wu!"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly sneered. In the dark eyes of his soul, a terrible chill filled the air. The old Blood Sword dog dared to move his woman and daughter. Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention at the moment has reached the extreme. The old Blood Sword dog must die today.


    "You don''t have to take care of me. Take your mother." youshao''s eyes sank and clenched his teeth to come forward.


    "Stand back."


    At the same time, in front of youshao''s body, a wave of residual soul and evil Qi energy fluctuated. Then, in the surprised eyes of all the women, a body condensed out of thin air, and the vast soul fluctuated and spread. The invention was Lu Shaoyou.


    "No" Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Lu Shaoyou, isn''t your soul split self exploding? It has become a remnant soul without other breath. How can it condense? Even if it exists, it can''t escape my prying." the blood sword emperor suddenly changed his face at the moment, which shocked him.


    "It''s useless to separate your soul together. You still can''t escape death. It''s just that I have to spend a little more effort. Your body has exploded, and it''s hard to toss." after the shock, the blood sword emperor''s eyes sank, and he was more determined to kill Lu Shaoyou. This soul separation must be destroyed first.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. This is not his own soul separation at all. It''s just a big soul baby. Unfortunately, the great emperor of Blood Sword didn''t have the opportunity to know too much. Many people know about the existence of big soul baby, but no one can understand what kind of existence it is.


    In addition, the big soul baby is really comparable to a heavy emperor level at this time. It can''t even afford the strong soul fluctuation breath of the general heavy emperor level. It''s not too difficult to cheat the blood sword.


    As for the self explosion of the big soul baby, it is not difficult at all. The big soul baby is the body of residual soul and evil Qi. The body can condense into a human shape and split apart because of purple gold xuanlei and some special reasons. This is nothing.


    "My noumenon is not easy to destroy. As long as I want to survive, my noumenon will not be destroyed." Lu Shaoyou sneered, and the handprint of the soul body came out.


    At this time, on the ground of this space, there were suddenly countless broken flesh and blood that began to condense and float rapidly. These countless flesh and blood were obviously fragmented. Looking carefully at this moment, it was clear that they had been connected invisibly in a mysterious way.


    Numerous tiny flesh and blood were gathered in the sight of youshao, Ling Qingxuan, yuan Ruolan and Gu Jianfeng. With the direct gathering of vast energy, the volume became larger and larger, and a lot began to condense in an instant. It seemed that it was about to recover again. The surrounding air was surging and the space trembled endlessly.


    "Immortal body?" the blood sword emperor was also surprised. This sign showed that Lu Shaoyou''s Noumenon had the ability to recover again.


    In the great shock of the blood sword emperor, he suddenly waved his bloody robe. In the palm of his hand, there was a magnificent wind attribute energy, accompanied by a huge energy handprint, with a magnificent and fierce strong wind, directly cleaved at Lu Shaoyou. He couldn''t make Lu Shaoyou succeed. Lu Shaoyou was terrible and strange.


    "Blood Sword old dog, start to settle accounts!"


    At the same time, as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the space suddenly fluctuated in front of Lu Shaoyou''s soul body. With the spread of a hot breath, a figure appeared again.


    When this figure appeared, a hot fist print directly hit the energy handprint of the blood sword emperor.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, two terrible energies suddenly collided, and a deafening huge energy sound burst, which sounded like thunder and pricked people''s eardrums.

 Chapter 2347

    The majestic energy burst out from the impact center, and the terrible energy ripples directly swept the surrounding space, resulting in a large area of void.


    In mid air, two figures shook back hundreds of meters at the same time to stabilize their bodies.


    "Taigu Youming inflammation!"


    The blood sword emperor stabilized his body and immediately looked up and looked at a figure that had just appeared. With the appearance of a figure, a terrible high temperature gushed out of the whole void in a short moment. This high temperature breath is undoubtedly the ancient nether world.


    What came out in an instant was Lu Shaoyou''s real soul separation. The soul separation had long left Tianzhou ring cultivation. In his mind, facing the Blood Sword alone, Lu Shaoyou had to be ready.


    Just now, he just hid his soul in the big soul baby, took advantage of the big soul baby to explode, and took the opportunity to hide in the space.


    With the hidden talent of Taigu youmingyan, the heart and spirit of the blood sword emperor can''t peep out.


    With the emergence of Lu Shaoyou''s real soul, the invisible space spread the high temperature. The high temperature immediately sent a burning feeling to people''s skin. Yuan Ruolan, Gu Jianfeng and other people suddenly looked at the air, which appeared again in the figure of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do two souls separate?" this made people wonder, and their eyes were surprised and changed greatly.


    In the eyes of Ling Qingxuan and youshao, a happy look poured out involuntarily.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t bring Taigu Youming inflammation?"


    The blood sword emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou and his face was very ugly. He didn''t know the relationship between Taigu Youming inflammation and Lu Shaoyou. He thought it was only Lu Shaoyou who controlled Taigu Youming inflammation. He didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou at this time was actually Taigu Youming inflammation.


    The blood sword emperor thought that if there was an outsider''s breath, he would not know that there was a special prohibition in this space. Even if someone hid in the artifact, he could peep out. Therefore, at the beginning, he did not have the slightest doubt that there would be Yang Dingtian and others in Lu Shaoyou''s artifact, because everything in this space could not escape his peeping, and this scene at this time, Naturally, it surprised him.


    "I say you believe it. It seems that you are not only old, but also stupid. Today you have to die!" Lu Shaoyou''s soul in the ancient nether world drank coldly, and his killing intention surged into the space.


    "Hum, no matter what, you can''t escape death." the blood sword emperor''s eyes sank, his fingerprints changed, the blood gas poured out all over his body, and the blood robe swelled up. There was a ghost crying and howling in this space.


    "Goo Goo"


    At the same time, the sword shaped blood pool behind the blood sword emperor began to be filled with a towering breath, surrounded by black fog, and then the blood surged in the blood pool, like boiling water, and the screams and wails of ghosts and spirits continued.


    Then all the blood in the pool turned into fine drops and rose into the sky. With the rotation and fluctuation of the whole body space of the blood sword emperor, all the blood was swallowed by the blood sword emperor.


    "The ancestor of blood sword was badly hurt last time, and he can''t recover in a short time. At this moment, he has to use the power of the magic sword pool to recover himself to the peak to deal with Lu Shaoyou."


    "Does Lu Shaoyou''s strength make the ancestor of Blood Sword pay so much attention at this time?"


    Staring at the front air, Gu Jianfeng and several people of Tianjian gate were shocked and whispered.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes trembled and stared at the front air. With her understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou was not too easy to deal with. At this time, she fully understood that Lu Shaoyou had already arranged the means, and it was those incredible means that made it difficult for the ancestor of Blood Sword to notice.


    As the blood sword emperor absorbed all the blood in the magic sword pool, the breath on his body seemed to return to the peak before the heavy blow. The blood robe was bulging and his eyes were red. The blood gas on his body became more and more rich. Taking himself as the center, the invisible blood breath immediately spread and opened, which made people tremble.


    In a short moment, in the air, Lu Shaoyou''s fried countless flesh and blood recovered again in a shocking process. There was no trace left on his body. The storage ring and Tianzhou ring also returned to his hand. Then Lu Shaoyou, the body of his soul, immediately got into the center of his eyebrow, and the golden knife followed.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was restored. With a flash of yellow light on his body, he directly arranged the green spirit armor, and then the phantom green wings were arranged behind him. The wind and thunder broke away, and the blood killing was also in his hand.


    The blood sword emperor originally wanted to seize Lu Shaoyou''s many treasures after capturing Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby, because Lu Shaoyou''s body and soul were destroyed, and the soul body was still there. Those storage rings and artifacts still have masters, and outsiders can''t collect them immediately.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou arranges the green spirit armor. The phantom green wings flutter behind him and hold the blood. This space vibrates, and the vast and fierce breath spreads away, surging out of thin air.


    Looking at this scene, youshao''s name flashed. At this moment, he knew more about his father.


    "It didn''t recover. It''s completely recovered!"


    Gu Jianfeng, yuan Ruolan and even Ling Qingxuan were shocked to see that Lu Shaoyou had recovered well again. They were so self exploding that they could recover all over. What kind of defense is this? It''s terrible. It can be said that it''s an immortal body. When the defense force reaches such a level, it''s not much different from immortality.


    "No matter what, you can''t escape death!" the blood sword emperor twitched his eyes, and with a cold drink, the blood colored long sword on his back rushed to the sky like a touch of blood.


    The bloody long sword came out of its scabbard, and Zhou Kong''s momentum suddenly changed color!


    Holding a bloody long sword, facing Lu Shaoyou and Taigu youmingyan at this time, the great emperor of blood sword obviously did not dare to be careless.


    "Old dog, move my woman and daughter. Today you will die!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the blood killing in his hand directly pointed to the blood sword emperor. His killing intention suddenly filled this space!


    At the same time, the soul of Taigu Youming was separated. A blue glow filled the air, accompanied by a terrible hot breath in the blue glow, which made the soul unable to bear the terrible temperature.


    The blood sword emperor fought with his will. With a wave of the blood sword in his hand, the blood breath of Zhou God spread out. The towering blood breath, accompanied by an equally hot breath, condensed in the Zhou sky. It is obvious that the blood sword emperor is also a martial artist with wind and fire attributes.


    The blood breath and fire attribute breath poured out all over the sky, and then there were countless flame virtual shadow long swords behind the blood sword emperor. The blood breath covered the sky and blotted out the sun on the fire virtual shadow long swords.


    The virtual shadow long sword is like a real object. In front of the sword tip, there is a dark space with black spots flashing.


    "Lu Shaoyou, be careful." Ling Qingxuan whispered to Lu Shaoyou from a distance.


    At this moment, Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter are already under the protection of big soul baby. Lu Shaoyou has been guarding the mother and daughter with big soul baby.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air. The dense shadow long sword was extraordinary. The bloody smell alone was enough to greatly affect the practitioners at the same level. The strength of the blood sword was absolutely terrible.


    Countless blood shadow long swords were suspended, the gloomy voice of the blood sword emperor echoed in this space, the blood robe hunting sounded, and the Blood Sword began to vibrate.


    "Old dog, look who''s dead!" Lu Shaoyou''s soul stepped forward and stepped out. The space trembled. His voice was also full of majestic killing and hatred.


    With the voice of Lu Shaoyou''s soul falling, the fiery blue glow on his body twinkled, and his body suddenly turned into a huge blue fiery giant for thousands of kilometers, standing like a mountain. The fiery blue fire around him surged, and the space was directly burned into nothingness.


    The blood sword emperor waved his hand, and the long sword in his hand trembled. Behind him, the flame long sword was full of blood, and there was a strange sound of crying and howling in the space, crushing Lu Shaoyou.


    Countless sword shadows swept violently. Each flame virtual shadow long sword directly tore open a dark space crack. I''m afraid that once the general emperor is affected by this virtual shadow long sword, he will also be directly pierced into pieces.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t let his soul separate first. On his face, his dark eyes flashed past, and he was released at that moment. His eyes showed disdain for coldness and anger, and his fingerprints changed suddenly.


    "Earth produces gold, gold produces water, water produces wood, and wood produces fire."


    In a short flash, in front of Lu Shaoyou, the 16 times powerful fire attribute "time and space prison" was directly condensed and diffused in the air. The magnificent water attribute energy gathered out of thin air, and the whole space was shaky.


    With Lu Shaoyou becoming emperor, his understanding and cultivation of various attributes have increased. The power of this "time and space prison" is much stronger than before.


    Sixteen times the power of "time and space prison" surged, and a breath of cold ice swept through the space. The space suddenly seemed like the turbulence of heaven and earth. The whole space trembled suddenly, and then the space was going to be frozen.


    "Time and space prison also contains the five elements. At this time, the blood sword emperor used the true Qi of fire attribute, and was immediately restrained. The countless flames and bloody sword shadows instantly changed the space trajectory and twisted into a ball.


    The long bloody swords with false shadows of flames could no longer persist. Under the power of a strange restraining energy, they began to fade gradually, as if they were born with an enemy.


    The long swords of flame and virtual shadow disappeared into the void before they met Lu Shaoyou. This surprised the great emperor of Blood Sword. He felt like binding hands and feet. Somehow, he was suppressed from his attack. Lu Shaoyou was too strange.

 Chapter 2348

    "Four times Emperor Wu, but so!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice billowed out, and the smell of cold ice scattered all over the sky. Then he waved his hand and clapped it from a distance. The water attribute "time and space prison" space suddenly vibrated and contracted, freezing this huge space directly. An invisible air of cold ice seemed to drive the energy of this heaven and earth. Tens of thousands of meters of cold blue awn space quickly turned into a huge iceberg of thousands of meters.


    The huge icebergs immediately fell from the sky and bombarded the blood sword emperor. The space ripple continued to send out an unbearable "click" sound. Cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly from around Iceland, mixed with the air of invisible ice. The surrounding space was directly frozen into fragments, revealing a huge dark void.


    The huge iceberg directly enveloped the blood sword emperor with a thunderous speed, so that everyone can feel a destructive ice cold atmosphere.


    The blood sword emperor, the quadruple Wudi, had several strange attacks in this space, which made it difficult for him to escape smoothly. The huge iceberg directly shrouded him. At this time, he knew that Lu Shaoyou was really difficult. It was obviously the cultivation of the double Wudi, but his strength was not under him at the moment.


    "Blood shadow sword formula!"


    In desperation, the blood sword emperor felt that the fire attribute was subjected to invisible restraint in this space. The true Qi of the wind attribute surged and waved. The blood sword in his hand changed into countless sword shadows, just like a deep hole in a huge sword shadow space, which directly swallowed up the huge sword mountain in front of him.


    The shadow of the sword collided with the iceberg, and then the residual shadow of the Blood Sword and the broken ice splashed away directly.


    The blood sword was broken, the iceberg exploded, and the bitter cold breath swept across the sky. Under the terrible cold energy, even the space ripples turned into circles of frost. The blood long sword shot quickly, penetrating dark space cracks.


    Ling Qingxuan and youshao, two girls, nervously stared at the huge movement in the sky. Their faces and eyes were tense, and the corners of their mouths rose in radians. They seemed a little shocked.


    Under the towering cold energy, the body of the blood sword emperor was directly forced to retreat. His originally relaxed eyes were shocked and dignified at this moment.


    "Bloody sword, old dog, die!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s soul suddenly looked up, and his figure crossed the space. When he rushed to the blood sword emperor, his body had risen against the wind and became a huge blue flaming giant for thousands of kilometers.


    The blue flaming giant stands like a mountain peak. The hot blue flaming around surges up, the terrible temperature rises, and the space is directly burned into nothingness. Without any hesitation, the blue flaming giant waves and moves suddenly. A huge fist seal of blue flaming is bombarded out of the blood sword emperor in an instant.


    The hot temperature on the huge fist burned all the space into nothingness in the places along the way.


    Seeing the blow, the blood sword emperor also changed his face. The strength of Taigu Youming inflammation was too strong in this short time.


    Under the fist of the ancient nether fire, the blood sword emperor could clearly feel that the power of this fist turned the whole space into an amazing stove, which could melt everything into ashes and nothingness.


    The Blood Sword Emperor didn''t have any time to delay. The true Qi of the overwhelming wind attribute spread. He even arranged an extraordinary blood white armor on his body. The blood long sword in his hand drew a mysterious arc, and suddenly shot a sword shadow. With a dark space, he fiercely cleaved on the fiery fist.


    When the sword was shot, the huge blue fiery fist and the shadow of the sword collapsed at the same time.


    A wisp of blood spilled from the mouth of the blood sword emperor, and his face immediately turned pale. His eyes were shocked. The strength of Taigu Youming inflammation was much stronger than he thought. The hot temperature and terrible strength made him unable to resist. There was also a cold force that made his soul nervous and suppressed him everywhere.


    Then in a short moment, the figure of the blood sword emperor quickly disappeared in place. The next moment, it was already around the stunned Gu Jianfeng and others, waving a bloody light to directly wrap yuan Ruolan, Gu Jianfeng and others in it.


    As soon as he shouted, the blood sword emperor tore open a space crack in front of him and left quickly. Lu Shaoyou''s strength improved too much. In addition, it also strengthened a lot of Taigu Youming inflammation, which made him feel a sense of powerlessness. He only left a body, and his soul was gone. He had to be careful.


    "Get out of here"


    When the voice of the great soul baby spoke, their hands also wrapped Ling Qingxuan and youshao with their own energy, and immediately followed behind the blood sword emperor.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ll be trapped and die here. It''s not so easy to leave the phantom magic sword space." the blood sword emperor drank coldly, the space crack behind him disappeared, and the figure also disappeared in situ.


    The body of the big soul baby broke through the air and was immediately shaken back by a huge rebound force. There was an energy bound in this space, so that he could not get out.


    "The space is strange." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed.


    The blood sword emperor took Gu Jianfeng, yuan Ruolan and others out of the space in Jianshan, fell in the distance, and looked at the towering, huge Jianshan with a sneer.


    "Ancestor of blood sword, can you trap Lu Shaoyou in the phantom magic sword space?" Gu Jianfeng recovered a little in amazement and asked the blood sword emperor.


    "The phantom magic sword space of our Tianjian gate is the space opened up by the original master of magic sword. No matter how strong Lu Shaoyou is, he can''t get away. In this phantom magic sword space, he will be possessed and die sooner or later."


    The blood sword emperor Leng said, waving his blood robe to wipe away a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were gloomy and sneered. This was also one of his plans. In case Lu Shaoyou was strong and difficult to deal with, it would be enough to deal with Lu Shaoyou in the phantom magic sword space.


    "Blood Sword old dog, this shit phantom magic sword space wants to trap me. You look down on yourself too much!"


    Just as the voice of the blood sword emperor had just fallen to the extreme, Lu Shaoyou''s voice had spread from Jianshan. Suddenly, from within Jianshan, there was a dazzling blue light spreading like a shining sun.


    In a short moment, the blue brilliance poured out like a waterfall, and a terrible high temperature suddenly spread. In a short time, the front air was immediately wrapped by a high-temperature blue fire, spreading an ancient smell.


    The space suddenly trembled, and the rolling blue fire formed a small ocean of blue fire, and a moving and terrible smell spread quietly.


    Within the sea of fire, a huge blue flaming giant came out, surrounded by two figures of Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter.


    Taigu Youming inflammation has the talent of burning all space prohibitions. This phantom magic sword space can''t trap Taigu Youming inflammation at all.


    "Bad." the blood sword emperor was surprised. He really didn''t think how the phantom magic sword space could not trap Lu Shaoyou. According to common sense, even the strongest one could not get out of the phantom magic sword space. It is said that the ancestor of the magic sword used the phantom magic sword space to trap a six fold emperor, who was trapped alive, became possessed by the devil, and then exploded to death.


    "Bloody sword, old dog, die!"


    Without any delay, Lu Shaoyou was ready to kill and couldn''t let go of the blood sword. The soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body gave a loud drink and waved. At the same time, several blue flaming beams burst out from the fiery blue fire around him, and immediately rushed to the blood sword emperor and Gu Jianfeng.


    "You go back!"


    The blood sword emperor shouted to yuan Ruolan, Gu Jianfeng and others. His face was ugly and waved. The Blood Sword waved in his hand, which made the space surging. When several swords mount, the giant hit several blue flaming light columns.


    In this way, the air trembled in an instant, the blue flame light column and the Blood Sword shadow collided, and the blue flame poured down in the air, just like the gorgeous fireworks. The destructive breath collapsed, destroying a large space into nothingness.


    "Old dog, you must die today!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge ancient ghost fire soul was divided into a huge mouth. In an instant, a magnificent blue fire light poured out of the mouth and turned into a towering blue fire. In an instant, it expanded and spread directly in this space.


    Cracks were revealed in the sky, and blue brilliance poured out. They all turned into blue fire. In a short moment, they turned into a hot blue fire ocean and wrapped the whole space directly.


    Where blue fire passes, everything turns into nothingness.


    The blood sword emperor waved the artifact Blood Sword in his hand and directly blocked the space in front of him, so that the rolling blue fire could not penetrate, and his face became more and more ugly. What he didn''t calculate was that Lu Shaoyou''s strength and Taigu Youming''s strength had made such rapid progress in this short time. At this time, he could cope with it, There was a feeling that I couldn''t do what I wanted.


    The blue fire melted the molten slurry and concentrated on the space blocked by the blood sword emperor. The space trembled and the terrible smell spread quietly and quickly.


    "You go!"


    The blood sword emperor drank to Gu Jianfeng and other people, and he planned to get away again. He knew very well that it was difficult to treat Lu Shaoyou today, and he had to worry about the safety of yuan Ruolan and others in menzhong.


    The last elders and Yuan Ruolan of Tianjian gate are already the support of Tianjian gate. Other young people can''t have the opportunity to rebuild Tianjian gate without yuan Ruolan and Gu Jianfeng.

 Chapter 2349

    "If you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    The huge fiery giant gave a loud shout. In the endless blue fiery molten slurry ocean, there were stormy waves. The huge molten slurry waves surged hundreds of meters, and the molten slurry waves were pouring towards the blood sword emperor.


    "Little bastard, you can''t stop me if I want to go."


    The blood sword is cold. He is also telling the truth. Even if his strength is stronger than him, if he wants to go, no one can live.


    The sound of wind and thunder rang through, and Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared in the air in front of the blood sword emperor. The phantom''s green wings vibrated, his eyes were dark, and his eyes were killing.


    "If you have the ability, leave and try it for me!"


    The cry fell, and Lu Shaoyou wiped a murderous sneer in his eyes. On his dark and deep eyes, there was a strange cyan light lingering at this time.


    In the next moment, the complicated fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands seemed to be slow, but in fact they were gathering to the extreme. Then the real Qi of wood attributes poured out all over the body, and a cyan light lingered and spread in a dazzling moment, with the Qi of wood emperor of Beigong family.


    Everything was as fast as lightning. Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The turquoise aperture in front of him turned into a huge Turquoise light centered on himself, and then shrouded the huge space.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s breath of vitality suddenly increased, spreading the great power of swallowing the vitality of all things. The breath spread like lightning. What the ancestors of the Beigong family understood at the beginning has been urged.


    This huge space was shrouded in life and death, and suddenly a terrible energy swept out like a storm. The space revealed a trace of dark space cracks, a huge force of vitality that swallowed up all things in the space spread like lightning, and the space ripples collapsed inch by inch.


    The blood sword emperor was shrouded in it in an instant. The whole space felt dead, and the space lost its vitality. Only Lu Shaoyou was full of vitality in this space.


    "What strange martial arts is this?"


    In this strange green space, the blood sword emperor''s face changed greatly. He felt that his true Qi was rapidly swallowed up by an unstoppable force. If the true Qi was consumed, he was afraid that his vitality would be swallowed up.


    The blood sword emperor''s eyes were terrified and did his best. It was also difficult to stop the strange effect in this space.


    In the endless space, Lu Shaoyou stands in the air with an endless stream of energy support. At this time, he directly traps the blood sword emperor in it and makes him unable to break free.


    The true Qi was swallowed up. The blood sword emperor was unable to stop the ancient Youming inflammation. The rolling ancient Youming inflammation also immediately broke through the defense of the blood sword emperor. The rolling molten fire was like a flood opening the gate, trapping the blood sword emperor at the same time.


    The blue fire and endless space of the ancient nether world trapped the blood sword emperor at the same time, and the space directly turned into chaos. At the moment, the blood sword emperor was more and more struggling, and the blood breath and wind attribute Qi poured out all over the world. The Blood Sword danced, and it was difficult to easily cope with the terrible space constraints and high temperature.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body jumped out again. His dark eyes were full of green light. In the endless space, the enemy was weak and self-improvement. Under the support of an endless stream of energy, how could Lu Shaoyou miss this opportunity.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s strange fingerprints have been formed. While the real Qi is surging all over his body, a spiritual force is surging out with the real Qi in his body.


    At the same time, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to activate spiritual power and true Qi.


    With the surge of spiritual power, Lu Shaoyou''s strange light flashed around him, with a vast breath of soul. A series of figures separated. All separated bodies have a strong smell of the late spirit emperor.


    This series of figures, a total of 18 soul parts, plus Lu Shaoyou''s body, a total of 19 Lu Shaoyou figures step and stand, of which 18 soul parts look like green robes. Only Lu Shaoyou''s body is equipped with green spirit armor.


    The eighteen soul separations are all inspired by the secret method of dark devil separations, breaking through the imperial level. Coupled with the benefits obtained by a series of souls, Lu Shaoyou has been able to form an amazing eighteen soul separations at this time.


    It can be said without hesitation that in terms of soul power, Lu Shaoyou''s soul power at this time is 18 times stronger than that of the first Emperor Wu at the same level.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, who is guarding Ling Qingxuan and youshao, also jumped into the air. With the strength of Ling Qingxuan and youshao, there is no need to worry about yuan Ruolan and Gu Jianfeng, but the blood sword emperor is trapped and needs to be killed in one fell swoop.


    When the big soul baby jumps out, it also instantly separates a series of soul separations. There are 21 soul separations in total. Together with the big soul baby body, there are 22 figures in total. Each soul separations is with great evil Qi. The body and the big soul baby are added together. At this time, there are 41 Lu Shaoyou figures, including 39 soul separations inspired by the secret method of dark devil separations, The monstrous evil spirit spread out, and the magnificent soul force fluctuated, making the space shaky and chaotic.


    Forty one figures of Lu Shaoyou appeared. Ling Qingxuan, you Shao, yuan Ruolan, Gu Jianfeng and others were shocked. Their eyes were incredibly shocked. Forty one figures, each breath was so terrible!


    Youshao''s eyes trembled. Is this his father? He is so strong and terrible!


    In contrast, as like as two peas, the Blood Sword and the great emperor can feel Lu Shaoyou''s horror. These dozens of Lu Shaoyou''s figures are not illusory, all of them have the same strength.


    The great emperor of Blood Sword never thought that Lu Shaoyou was so strange and powerful. What he saw with his own eyes at the moment is absolutely unimaginable. I can''t believe how anyone could be so powerful.


    Life and growth in nature, mixed with the as like as two peas, forty-one Lu Shaoyou''s shadow set up in the air and the corners of the mouth are all exposed to the same smile, which makes people feel chilling.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay any longer. Forty one figures stepped forward, and an incomparably vast breath of soul suddenly surged out of his body without reservation, with terrible soul waves.


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    Forty Lu Shaoyou figures, carrying 40 terrible soul attacks, energy smashes space, soul storm sweeps through, the clouds and clouds in the sky change color, the space is torn, a destructive energy spreads, and the blood sword emperor envelops it in an instant.


    Great soul baby and Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual cultivation are just the strength of the late emperor level. However, at the moment, 40 soul attacks are urged at the same time, and their power can be imagined.


    In addition, the blood sword emperor was already preoccupied with himself in the ancient nether world and endless space, and could only fight desperately. At this time, for the blood sword emperor, it was absolutely adding fuel to the fire and heavy rain in the snow.


    The blood sword emperor tried his best to urge the artifact blood colored long sword in his hand. The blood light of the sword suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent. Where the blood colored light of the sword passed, the whole huge space suddenly collapsed.


    The sword awned, but the blood sword emperor was immediately suppressed by the endless space and the ancient nether fire. Under the attack of high temperature and cutting off life, a huge blood mist spewed out from his mouth.


    Then the terrible soul attack directly collided with the swords, and the surrounding space was directly cracked by turtles.


    In the chaotic space, the bloody sword and soul attack burst out, knocking open space cracks, which spread rapidly, and everything turned into fragments along the way.


    Under such soul attack, the blood sword emperor once again spewed blood from his mouth. His face was pale, his blood colored long hair was messy, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    Under the attack of forty souls, combined with the endless life and Taigu Youming inflammation, he has been unable to resist. He has lost his soul, and his soul strength has been seriously damaged.


    In the magic sword blood pool, although the strength has been restored, the soul power can never be restored.


    At this time, under the terrorist soul attack, the blood mist in the mouth spewed out, the soul was greatly affected, and the eyes were dull. In the endless space, the real Qi was swallowed up majestically.


    At the same time, within the vast blue fire, Lu Shaoyou separated the soul of the ancient nether fire body. The huge fire giant waved and swept out a huge blue fire light column, which hit the blood sword emperor like a meteorite.


    Such impact, trembling in the air, the blue flame light column, instantly hit the blood sword emperor, and the blue flame poured down in the air, just like the gorgeous fireworks, but it contains the power of destruction.


    The body of the blood sword emperor suddenly shot backwards in this fiery space, and the blood gushed out of his mouth for the third time. Under such continuous attacks, he could no longer support it.


    When the body of the blood sword emperor retreated and was not stable, Lu Shaoyou''s body phantom and green wings vibrated. When he came to his body again, his eyes were killing, and his true Qi spread everywhere. The blood killing had controlled a metal gathering all over the sky. Suddenly, the whole body made a Golden masterpiece. The blood killing in his hand drew a mysterious arc, and suddenly raised his knife and fell.


    Under this knife, there is also a strange power of time and the power of space that Lu Shaoyou recently realized, which makes the attack power feel more chaotic in time and space.


    The sound of the dragon''s singing rang through the air, and the Dao mang roared across the air with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing. A long dark space crack was directly exposed under the Dao Mang, which also contained the power of the omnipresent soul.


    The power of time, the power of space, the power of endless life, the power of the ancient nether world, the power of fiery space, the power of heaven and earth of the golden emperor, and so on, the blood sword emperor could not avoid.


    In an instant, the sword was directly cleaved against the blood sword emperor. In the anger of the golden emperor, Lu Shaoyou moved a vast force of inexplicable heaven and earth. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was like a God coming to the world, showing an irresistible and fierce killing power.

 Chapter 2350

    "Is he really my father?" youshao looked at the golden figure like a God in the sky from a distance. Under the metal, she couldn''t help echoing the metal in her body at this time. In her heart, she sketched the image of her father since she was a child, but she never thought that her father would be so strong and terrible. That golden figure was so strong, Let her heart have been shocked at the moment.


    When the sword fell directly in front of the blood sword emperor, the blood sword emperor was at full strength. Under the shackles of several mixed terrorist attacks, he immediately recovered and broke free. However, under this desperate effort, he was obviously hit by the endless space and Taigu Youming inflammation again, and spewed out the blood of his mouth again.


    "The blood sword is empty."


    The blood sword emperor broke free and recovered a little, and his face became more frightened. These attacks made him palpitation and made him feel the approach of death. Even if it was the yangdingtian, he didn''t really see it in his eyes. In terms of strength, he was still a little above the yangdingtian, and yangdingtian couldn''t help him at all.


    Now, in front of Lu Shaoyou, under this golden blade, he felt the absolute death approaching. He had to start to fight with all his strength. The blood sword in his hand waved at the golden blade with all his strength. Suddenly, a blade on top of a blood sword swept out with an image of blocking the sky and the sun, directly splitting a dark space crack.


    The swords and swords collided with each other, and the space was broken in a moment. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane, and the surrounding space cracked and collapsed directly in the terrible energy storm.


    Then I saw the bloody sword emperor with a bloody sword, which was directly destroyed.


    The blade awn fell and directly broke the space. The white armor on the blood sword emperor also began to crack and break directly, and the blood mist "puffed" from his mouth again.


    "How could it be so strong? My life is over!"


    The blood sword emperor was completely shocked. The power of this knife completely exceeded his expectations, making him feel powerless. He was completely unable to resist. He even suspected that Lu Shaoyou must have hidden his strength last time. Otherwise, in a short time, how could Lu Shaoyou''s strength Soar so horribly.


    "Ancestor of Blood Sword."


    Yuankong yuan Ruolan also changed her complexion. She didn''t expect that even the ancestor of blood sword was Bi to this step.


    "Understanding the metallicity and stepping on the royal family, Lu Shaoyou is really extraordinary."


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the blood killing had destroyed all the blood white armor on the blood sword emperor. When his body was cut in two, a faint voice came.


    While the sound came out, a space crack suddenly tore open in the sky, and the surrounding space suddenly collapsed inch by inch. Even the space ban that the sun and the sky said could not be broken, but it was still split in an instant.


    The space prohibition was fragmented, and then a great figure came out of thin air. With the emergence of this person, all the space was solidified. Even Lu Shaoyou immediately spread an inexplicable depression from his heart.


    When this person appeared, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind also trembled slightly and faintly made a sound of wind and thunder.


    "Little quadruple Emperor Wu, dare to move my daughter and abduct my granddaughter. Are you impatient?"


    Wei''an figure appeared, and the space seemed to be solidified. This Wei''an figure also appeared directly behind the blood sword emperor at an incredible speed in the ancient nether world and endless space of Lu Shaoyou. Then he directly twisted the space with a claw print in his hand and grabbed the blood sword emperor directly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s knife also fell on the space where the blood sword emperor''s body was just located. Under the knife, the space was directly crushed, the surrounding space was broken one after another, and dark space cracks appeared on the sky.


    When the terrible energy storm spread to a certain range, it suddenly disappeared in the world.


    When the mighty spirit subsided in an instant, a Wei''an figure stood in the air, dressed in a long shirt, with a bulging cloak on his shoulder, but with a golden mask on his face, only a pair of sharp dark eyes were exposed, while in his right hand, there was a claw print, which directly captured the ancestor of the blood sword in his hand.


    The ancestor of the blood sword can''t move at the moment. I don''t know whether it''s because he''s bound at the moment or because he just escaped from the hands of Lu Shaoyou. His eyes are in great horror.


    In the towering ancient nether world, in the terrible temperature and endless space, this time seems to have little effect on the great figure. Generally, it can easily stand in the sky in the blue fire space. The miraculous effect of endless space is also difficult to have much effect on this person.


    "Taigu youmingyan, it is said that the ancestors of Beigong will live forever." in this space of Taigu youmingyan and life forever, the great figure was surprised, but he didn''t show any surprise. It seems that Lu Shaoyou knew that Taigu youmingyan and the ancestors of Beigong had the means to live forever.


    In the middle of the distance, Ling Qingxuan saw the visitor, and his eyes immediately showed joy. Then his figure jumped to the great bank.


    "Grandpa, why are you here!"


    When youshao saw this person, she was also surprised on her charming face. Her figure had already turned into a streamer and came to the person in an instant.


    "You girl, fortunately, nothing has happened. Can you run around in the future!" when you see youshao, the vision of Weian figure also wiped a little kindness.


    "Grandpa, this man wants to kill me and my mother. Can you let him go?" youshao looked coldly at the bloody sword emperor who was being captured by grandpa.


    Looking at the blood sword emperor who had been captured in his hand, under the great figure''s golden mask, his eyes were cold, his killing intention trembled, and said coldly, "dare to move my granddaughter, I will not let go of this blood sword."


    "Is this the Lord of Lingwu world?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the great figure in the sky and his eyes were slightly heavy. This person''s strength was absolutely terrible. Compared with the blood sword emperor, he was definitely more powerful. The blood sword emperor was the quadruple Wudi and was not regarded by this person. This can also prove this person''s strength, which shocked Lu Shaoyou''s strength in the Lingwu world for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou has a lot of hatred for the Lingwu world, including uncle Nan, the Lu family, and many gratitude and resentments between the Lingwu world and himself. But now, this person is also Ling Qingxuan''s father and youshao''s grandfather, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little upset for a while.


    The figure of Wei''an stopped for a while from the towering ancient nether world in Zhou Kong, and then did not stay on Lu Shaoyou for a long time. The voice fell, the left robe waved, and suddenly a group of energy light wrapped Ling Qingxuan and youshao directly in it.


    The voice falls, and the figure of Wei''an wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute, sir. You can go. The bloody sword old dog must die, and Qingxuan and my daughter must stay." Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and immediately blocked in front of Weian figure.


    Then the great soul baby and a total of 39 souls separated, all standing together, half surrounded the great figure. In order to youshao and the blood sword emperor, take their own wordless heavenly script. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want youshao, Ling Qingxuan and the blood sword emperor to leave.


    "Do you think you can keep me?" the figure of Wei''an looked directly at Lu Shaoyou, then swept over the swirling ghost fire on and under the soul separation around Lu Shaoyou, and said softly: "is it because of the soul separation stimulated by these dark devil separation secrets, and the swirling ghost fire that has not recovered?"


    Looking at the giant figure, the vast eyes and the strength of Lu Shaoyou at this time make Lu Shaoyou fluctuate in his heart. This vision, which makes people look at it, is absolutely affected, and is enough to represent his strong strength.


    "Youshao is my daughter. Even if I fight my life, I will leave her."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Those who looked at Weian''s figure did not shrink back. His daughter stayed with him. Lu Shaoyou was most at ease. Even if he couldn''t keep the Blood Sword and the emperor couldn''t get back the wordless heavenly book, he had to leave his daughter.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" under the golden mask of Weian figure, his eyes began to be gloomy.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I have nothing to do with you. If you don''t go quickly, I won''t recognize you. Go quickly."


    When youshao heard the speech, her eyes flickered without any trace. When she heard that grandpa was going to kill him, she felt a tight heart. She didn''t know why she was nervous about him.


    "Dad, Lu Shaoyou saved youshao and me after all. Let him go once!"


    Ling Qingxuan had a bad feeling when youshao was captured. She immediately informed her father by special means. At this time, her eyes also changed slightly. For her father, she was much more cautious than youshao. She also knew her father''s temper, "Lu Shaoyou, I can keep the blood sword. Qingxuan and youshao are my daughter and niece. For your sake, I''ll spare you today. You can''t stop me."


    The figure of Wei''an looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes trembled slightly, and then waved with a flash, and the vast force spread. In an instant, the space was chaotic, and the whole space fluctuated with the energy of heaven and earth. Even the swirling nether flame ocean, which was surging under the somersault, had to be blocked in general, with the feeling of being vaguely bound.


    Under this vast force, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was suppressed by a huge force in an instant, so that the real Qi and spiritual power in his body would stagnate. Generally, the dozens of souls were more suppressed, and there was a feeling that they needed to fade immediately.

 Chapter 2351

    Under such changes, Lu Shaoyou had to immediately separate all souls and the big soul baby into his body.


    "Hum, with your current strength, you don''t deserve to fight me. If you dare to pester youshao and Qingxuan again in the future, I''ll be rude to you. Remember it yourself!"


    The figure of Wei''an looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly and waved up. There was a space crack in front of him. Then his body entered the space crack and left. Lu Shaoyou was being suppressed by a great pressure. It was difficult to break free for a time, and it was difficult to stop at all.


    "Before long, I will personally go to your Lingwu world to pick up my daughter and calculate the account between us!"


    When Lu Shaoyou broke free, the figure of Wei''an had entered the space crack with Ling Qingxuan, you Shao and the great emperor of Blood Sword.


    In the space crack, it can be seen that Ling Qingxuan and youshao looked back at their mother and daughter. There was some nostalgia in their eyes, and then they turned their heads.


    "Although you have some capital, yin-yang Lingwu formula and ancient Youming inflammation, you have achieved your soul separation, but you are far from enough in a short time. As for the future, I''m afraid you don''t have many good days!"


    A faint sound came from the space crack, and then the space crack had faded away.


    Looking at the merged space crack, Lu Shaoyou had to put away the ancient nether world inflammation and the endless space. He clenched his fists and looked gloomy. Unexpectedly, in the end, the old Blood Sword dog, youshao and Ling Qingxuan would be taken away by the leader of the Lingwu world. The strength of the other party was too strong to compete with him now. The other party even seemed to know his relationship with the ancient nether world inflammation.


    Intuition tells Lu Shaoyou that the leader of the Lingwu world is definitely a powerful person who is more terrible than the blood sword emperor. I don''t know how many times.


    Lu Shaoyou instantly put away the ancient nether fire and endless space, as well as blood killing, green spirit armor, phantom green wings, Gu Jianfeng and others who exist far away, which is better. Just now, even if you stand far away, the real Qi and spirit power in your body stagnates, and even the soul is suppressed by the absolute high temperature, and the body is about to melt.


    In the far sky, the breaking wind came one after another, and then many figures came through the air.


    "Are you okay?"


    The first one who appeared was the yangdingtian of Yunyang sect. He was looking around and said, "the one who just came is the leader of Lingwu world. His strength is really strong!"


    "Senior, I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou shook his head, and then peony, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, holy hand ling emperor and Han Bing emperor all fell beside Lu Shaoyou. They were not at ease. They had been watching from a distance.


    "Second brother, that man is so strong just now?" Yang Guo looked at the front air. Just now the mysterious man appeared, he also felt the huge fluctuation of tearing the prohibition of this space in the far air. Only then did people dare to approach. They didn''t know everything in this space.


    "Yes, it''s very strong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. The only better ones are Ling Qingxuan and youshao. At least there won''t be any danger now, but it''s a pity that he has lost a wordless heavenly book. The most important thing is that he can''t get back his daughter and get her recognition, which makes Lu Shaoyou very disappointed.


    "This man doesn''t know whether he is the seventh emperor level or the eighth emperor level. I didn''t expect that there are such strong people in the Lingwu world. It''s not a big problem to directly compete with the royal family!" Yang Dingtian is still deeply shocked and feels the breath from a distance, which makes him have an irresistible power.


    "Elder brother, what about the people of Jianmen this day?" Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou and showed his intention to kill Gu Jianfeng and others.


    Wen Yan, the ice emperor, the holy hand spirit emperor, the cloud water fairy, etc. also glanced coldly at Gu Jianfeng and others.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are indifferent. Although the blood sword emperor was taken away by the leader of Lingwu world, the remaining people of Tianjian gate and other hidden evils of Tianjian gate, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    With Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou and others looking at each other coldly, Gu Jianfeng, yuan Ruolan and others all felt cold in their hearts. From originally thinking that Lu Shaoyou would die if he took the blood sword, to seeing Lu Shaoyou take the blood sword to the Jedi, and finally the master of the Lingwu world captured the blood sword, At this time, Lu Shaoyou and others looked at them with naked murderous eyes. Under these changes, Gu Jianfeng and others fell from heaven to hell.


    This emperor level strongman could not escape in the hearts of Gu Jianfeng and others. How could they not know that they had no chance to escape in front of the emperor.


    "Then kill all the remaining evils of Tianjian sect!"


    In Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes, his murderous eyes flashed and his long skirt shook. His figure immediately appeared in the air in front of yuan Ruolan and others. There were no actions by Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Emperor Hanbing and Emperor shengshouling.


    If there were only a few people in the Tianjian sect to wipe their hands, they would think highly of them. They don''t deserve it.


    "Xin Tong, just leave a living mouth. It''s still useful!" Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to do it. His eyes sank. Maybe he didn''t want to kill yuan Ruolan himself. It''s a pity that the people of Tianjian gate didn''t intend to let go. This time is an example.


    "Yes." Lu Xintong replied, and the poison fog spread all over him.


    "Stop, Lu Shaoyou, please stop?" looking at Lu Xintong, he wanted to fight. At this moment, yuan Ruolan''s face changed greatly and said loudly.


    Gu Jianfeng and others were pale and gray. In front of the emperor, even if they were soul babies, they all looked ridiculous.


    "Yuan Ruolan, you still have the face to beg my brother. Even my niece dares to catch it. The Tianjian gate must keep chickens and dogs." Lu Xintong is not polite.


    "Lu Shaoyou, please, I''ll beg you for the last time." yuan Ruolan begged loudly and hurriedly. She knew that Lu Xintong would never be polite to the people of Tianjian gate. She only begged Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yuan Ruolan, we have nothing to do." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes moved slightly, and his figure immediately came forward.


    Seeing that his brother came forward and talked to yuan Ruolan, Lu Xintong''s eyes changed slightly, but his body slowed down and didn''t rush to make a move.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the old ancestor of Blood Sword is captured and will die. There is no doubt that the rest of Tianjian gate and I can''t threaten you and Feiling gate. I also promise you that we will never do anything adverse to anyone in Feiling gate. Why don''t you let us go once?"


    Yuan Ruolan looked at landing Shaoyou. Her eyes were complex. At this moment, she suddenly had a huge sense of weakness and gap in her heart. At the beginning, she had been following Lu Shaoyou since the three sects and four sects conference. At the first World War of the beast sect, she felt that she and Lu Shaoyou were close again.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou is a huge thing in front of her. She can''t cross it anymore. The most important thing is that feeling. The feeling in the secret realm of emptiness once made her have countless fantasies.


    Now, she knew that everything was impossible. From the moment when the father of the broken sword killed Dong Wuming, she and he were doomed not to go back to the past.


    "The dead will completely reassure me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and didn''t care much.


    "Otherwise, you kill me, I''m dead, and the last hope of Tianjian gate is gone. How about you kill me and release my master and several elders?" yuan Ruolan watched Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou drew a little from the corner of his eye, his eyes moved, and said coldly: "I don''t intend to let you go. As for others, there is no doubt that they will die!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t you really think about the past? At least we shared sorrow. I know you don''t owe me anything, but I beg you to let me go of my master, or I''ll give you a slave and a maid."


    Yuan Ruolan begged Wang to land and swim less again. After a pause, she bit her silver teeth and said, "even if it''s my body, I''m willing to give it to you. As long as you let go of my master and the people of Tianjian gate, you''ve seen my body. It''s not much worse than your woman. What do you think?"


    At this point, several emperors around changed their eyes.


    Alas, only peony sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t need it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated again for a moment and said word by word.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, yuan Ruolan''s eyes stagnated, and then his expression was a little depressed. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he visually landed Shaoyou and asked, "Lu Shaoyou, have you never looked at me in the eye? Would I be comparable to your woman except everything about opening tianjianmen? Did you have a trace of love for me once?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Then he raised his eyes slightly and said softly, "in my heart, you naturally can''t compare with all my women. As for love, I think you should think more."


    Yuan Ruolan immediately took a step back for it. Her eyes were dead gray and depressed. Her eyes were dull. Then she smiled for it and said in a low voice: "I understand that everything is my own amorous and wishful thinking, but I haven''t even been looked at."


    "Noisy woman, don''t bother to talk to you."


    Lu Xintong''s patience is not very good. With a light drink, his figure has rushed to the first Gu Jianfeng. A psychic fingerprint directly waved out with a poisonous fog. Su lightning fell in the center of Gu Jianfeng''s eyebrows.


    The fingerprints pierced the space and directly pierced the eyebrows of Gu Jianfeng. They shot out with a black-and-white brain. With Gu Jianfeng''s instant swelling and darkness, his body also fell from the air and hit the ground.


    "Master."


    All this is too fast. Lu Xintong''s action is far from what yuan Ruolan can stop now. When Gu Jianfeng''s eyebrows were pierced, yuan Ruolan came back. The beautiful shadow flashed, but the blue shadow in front of him flashed, and Lu Shaoyou blocked him.

 Chapter 2352

    "Master!" yuan Ruolan drank loudly, and her eyes suddenly changed.


    At the same time, Lu Xintong had already shot again. He waved on his slender jade hand, and several fingerprints condensed in an instant. The poison fog spread and shot with his spiritual power.


    The remaining elders of Tianjian gate had no power to resist at all. Lu Xintong raised his hands and feet and pierced his eyebrows. His body immediately turned into a blood mist and poured into the air.


    Among the several Tianjian sect elders, only one was left by Lu Xintong and was immediately banned by Lu Xintong.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I know I''m no longer your opponent, but it''s a pity that we will be like this one day."


    The sound of cheering fell, and a strange and evil smell around yuan Ruolan began to spread out of the crushing space. At the same time, the purple magic sword in his hand suddenly appeared in the jade hand.


    The magic sword screamed, and the whole body immediately overflowed with sword light. Taking the whole body as the center, the fierce sword Qi collapsed. In an instant, there were long swords lingering from the body.


    Yuan Ruolan was shrouded in a monstrous evil spirit. At the moment, yuan Ruolan was surrounded by black fog, which made people feel some palpitations. On his exquisite face, he looked cold, gorgeous and evil. Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan in front of him. This huge momentum was not a great threat to Lu Shaoyou at the moment. He looked slightly and flashed for a while. He said softly: "Your strength will not be my opponent. If you are willing to abandon your accomplishments, I can keep you alive."


    "Even if I die in your hands today, I will fight with you."


    Yuan Ruolan''s purple dress is full of demonic Qi, beautiful shadow, hair flying in the back of his head, and many virtual shadow long swords around him. With the smell of demons and evil, they keep drilling out of his body.


    At this time, under the spread and destruction of the ancient nether world, a large area turned into ashes and nothingness, leaving only the huge and towering Jianshan mountain.


    At this moment, the whole Jianshan mountain seemed to be under inexplicable traction. It suddenly trembled and shook.


    At the same time, there was a buzzing sound on the Jianshan mountain, which gathered into a deafening sound of swords, echoed in the air, and countless sharp swords overflowed, crushing the space.


    On the whole mountain, thousands of swords roared together. At this time, the dense sharp swords seemed to rush out of the mountain and crush the world with amazing momentum.


    "Respect the magic sword and control all swords!"


    A Jiao cry came from yuan Ruolan''s mouth. The purple magic sword suddenly heard the sound of wind and thunder. Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder in the air.


    At this moment, the huge Jianshan trembled again, just like a winding sword dragon soaring into the sky and holding its head high. At this time, the whole space was vaguely echoed with the sound of ghosts and spirits crying, filled with a kind of magic gas everywhere.


    Then the huge Jianshan trembled and finally reached an uncontrollable level. Countless long swords suddenly swept out of Jianshan like a volcanic eruption, as if they were alive. The fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out, and thousands of swords flew together in the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    In an instant, the dense swords rushed out of the mountain and gathered like a vortex. The majestic and fierce sword Qi tore the space, and ten thousand swords flew together. The amazing momentum crushed the world.


    Ten thousand swords roared together and gathered into a deafening sound, echoing in the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou, today we will end up. Dying in your hands is also a relief for me!"


    Yuan Ruolan stepped into the air and was wrapped in the spirit of evil. With a wave of the magic sword in his hand, the overwhelming sword immediately swept out against Lu Shaoyou.


    The overwhelming sword was like a living creature, and the fierce and unparalleled breath filled the air. In an instant, it came to the front of Lu Shaoyou''s body in the air, and the terrible fierce sword Qi tore through the dark space cracks.


    "Jiuchong wuzun''s peak cultivation, at this time, his strength is comparable to the general Yichong emperor level."


    "This yuan Ruolan is really extraordinary."


    "It would be a pity if this yuan Ruolan wasn''t from Tianjian gate. It would be so fragrant and jade lost."


    Looking at yuan Ruolan''s action at this time, Yang Dingtian, Yunshui Emperor Xian, holy hand spirit emperor, cold ice emperor and others were touched by their eyes. Naturally, they can clearly understand the extraordinary place of yuan Ruolan.


    Seeing the countless dense sharp swords coming through the space, Lu Shaoyou just glanced indifferently, and an invisible Qi began to diffuse all over his body.


    At this moment, on the space with the bright moon in the sky, lightning and thunder suddenly sounded out of thin air.


    Hearing the loud thunder, Yang Dingtian, Yang Guo and peony turned their eyes to the sky above. They looked up and saw the night sky with bright moon and few stars. At this time, the wind and cloud changed color. Thick dark clouds poured out of the sky and pressed down the air, and the whole world trembled.


    The wind and cloud changed color. At this time, the space suddenly fell into darkness. In this dark space, an endless golden light suddenly spread from the nine days, just like a golden Obsidian day.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth in this side was like the rising sun, and the breath of fierce killing spread.


    Metallic energy connects heaven and earth. Lu Shaoyou is suspended in the air. The whole space is glittering with gold. The magnificent golden light is enveloping him. Countless pores are projecting golden light. At this time, it seems that the sun, moon and stars are also changing.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the sun tops the sky, the emperor of cold ice, the holy hand spirit emperor and other eyes look at the sky. At the moment, they are also uneasy about it and are all under great pressure.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    Especially in the sunny sky, his eyes were shocked at this time. He could feel that Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time made him afraid that he was unable to deal with it.


    "As I said, you are no longer my opponent."


    Lu Shaoyou walked indifferently and stood in the air. The blue long sleeves were also rendered golden in the golden space. With a wave of his robe, the golden light surged in the whole space, directly wrapping the countless sharp swords condensed by yuan Ruolan.


    At this moment, the space was killing fiercely, wiped out inch by inch, and countless sharp swords were destroyed in that golden space in an instant Countless sharp swords tearing space cracks were wiped out by Lu Shaoyou, and even the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s clothes didn''t move.


    Wan Jian was destroyed. Yuan Ruolan suddenly spewed blood mist from his mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    But at the moment, I don''t know why, yuan Ruolan''s back is half empty. It seems that there are dark clouds gathering.


    "Resist the sword with your heart, and the magic sword will destroy the air!"


    Yuan Ruolan''s beautiful hair danced, his purple skirt floated, his fingers slid, his voice fell, and the space trembled constantly. The thousands of illusory demonic and evil sword shadows around him also swept out of Lu Shaoyou in an instant with towering black fog.


    The virtual shadow of countless evil swords can no longer be suppressed. The towering evil Qi condenses and penetrates the space, but it follows a certain track.


    Thousands of virtual shadows and sharp swords press into the air again.


    Lu Shaoyou waved again, swept his green robe, and the golden mans of heaven and earth surged.


    Jin mang surged, yuan Ruolan urged countless evil sword shadows, which turned into nothingness under the cover of Jin mang.


    In Yuan Ruolan''s mouth, he sprayed a large amount of blood mist in the air again. His eyes were full of demons, his face began to show the color of demons, his skin wriggled, and his whole body was shrouded in a towering demonic gas. He looked cold and demonic, with a trace of inexplicable strangeness. The surrounding black fog shrouded, making people look and feel palpitating.


    At this time, yuan Ruolan did not know when the dark clouds had gathered to block out the sun. At this time, the space was suddenly dark, as if heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness.


    High above the sky, thunder resounded out of thin air, mixed with lightning and thunder. Then in the dark world, a huge column of light suddenly swept out of the sky, and then shrouded yuan Ruolan.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, at this time, the ground shook. In the mountains, the water surface of rivers suddenly turned into rough waves. A breath of terror spread, shaking people''s soul and soul.


    Yuan Ruolan''s evil spirit is spreading, and an invisible energy rising from the sky echoes with heaven and earth. It rises from the sky with thunder and lightning.


    "Heaven and earth visions."


    "Yuan Ruolan has become emperor at this time. It is estimated that he has been blocked by some demons before and can''t break through. Unexpectedly, he can break through emperor Cheng during the war with Lu Shaoyou."


    "It''s estimated that the devil has something to do with Lu Shaoyou."


    When the sun rose to the sky, the emperor of cold ice and others suddenly shook. At this time, the whole space of Hunan was roaring and turbulent for nine days.


    "There are visions of heaven and earth. Is there any change?"


    At this time, in the space beyond the remote space, there is more than one figure tearing out of the space. They look at the remote space, their eyes change, and then their figures tear the space again and rush to the space.


    "Unexpectedly, he broke through emperor Cheng at this time!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan, who was a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect yuan Ruolan to break through into emperor at this time, which made Lu Shaoyou hesitate to take action immediately and didn''t give him any chance.


    The whole space trembled, and not long after that, the smell of terror began to fade, and the dark clouds that covered the sky and blocked the sun began to fade.


    In the middle of the air, yuan Ruolan stepped up and stood up. At this time, he felt a shock in his heart for no reason. Compared with the just breath, I don''t know how much he had to be strong. There is definitely a huge gap between the emperor level and the peak of the nine respects level.


    "Yuan Ruolan, what I can do is to abolish your accomplishments and save your life." Lu Shaoyou sighed. Yuan Ruolan must not stay, otherwise there will be endless trouble. For Feiling gate, Lu family and the closest people around him, Lu Shaoyou knew what to do. He flashed and made a great effort, and went straight to yuan Ruolan.

 Chapter 2353

    "Alas, it''s a pity to destroy it"


    At this time, a voice fell slowly in the air, and a figure appeared in front of yuan Ruolan at the same time, waving. The figure with yuan Ruolan disappeared into the space in an instant.


    At this speed, the emperor of ice, peony and others only see a vague residual shadow, even the yangdingtian is no exception. They can only vaguely see a residual shadow, and even can''t feel a trace of breath.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared in the space around yuan Ruolan, yuan Ruolan had already disappeared.


    Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou clearly saw the shadow, but he watched the visitor leave with yuan Ruolan, and there was nothing he could do.


    That shadow appeared silently and took yuan Ruolan away in an instant. All this was in the room of electric light and flint, silent and silent, but left a shadow in the eyes of everyone, with no breath and appearance.


    The two spaces were torn apart again. In the left space, Beigong peerless appeared with three figures, including the majestic and magnificent Beigong Qingcang, and a big man dressed in green robes, white skin and full of magnificent vitality. It is Tianmu Shenshu.


    And the last old man in a robe, his eyes are as deep as stars, and his invisible breath makes people tremble.


    In the space on the right, Dugu Jingwen and Nanhu with dignified eyes, Dugu Aoyu with tall and straight figure and extraordinary temperament, and another old man in robe also appeared. The space in the whole surrounding space began to change quietly, affecting the energy change of heaven and earth silently.


    "What a strong couple."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Dugu family and Beigong family, both of whom were old men in robes. They gave Lu Shaoyou the feeling that their strength was definitely above the blood sword emperor.


    Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen appeared and came to Lu Shaoyou at the first time.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and looked at the people from Beigong family and Dugu family. It''s not difficult to guess that Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen and uncle Nan moved to these two families temporarily.


    "Within three years, all emperors will listen to me. After three years, they will enter the Tianzhong tomb on time. Violators will be killed without amnesty."


    At this time, a desolate and ancient voice in the air echoed silently in this space. Only the emperor could hear it in this heaven and earth.


    In the broken Tianjian mountain range, there were many figures suddenly, and their eyes changed greatly. Beigong royal family, Dugu royal family, yangdingtian, Yunshui Emperor Xian, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, etc. all trembled for them, and their eyes were dignified to the extreme.


    "The emperor''s call has begun!"


    "The emperor calls, and all the emperor''s nightmares begin!"


    In heaven and earth, many figures, even the emperor in seclusion, sigh for it.


    No one knows that between heaven and earth, in the middle of the vast sea connected by Tianshui, there is a huge tower towering thousands of feet above the ground, filled with stars.


    At the moment, under the sky, a staggering figure appeared in the sky. The whole person was vague and looming, and an ancient atmosphere filled the air.


    The staggering old man''s eyes were really like stars. His figure looked at a space in the sky and murmured: "after so many years, I hope to succeed in the last level."


    "You need to succeed. Otherwise, it will be more and more difficult there. He still needs time to grow up and can''t delay any more. There have been many top people on the other side. At least they are much stronger than that little guy at present!"


    Above the sky, another voice of the old came. I only heard its voice, but I didn''t see anyone.


    The staggering old man looked up. His body seemed to fall from the clouds accidentally. He looked at the sky and said, "do you dare to doubt him?"


    "Naturally, I won''t doubt him, but you should also know how strong the top young generation of the other party is, even on our side, how strong the top talents of the young generation are." the voice came again from the sky.


    The staggering old man''s eyes moved slightly and then said, "he still needs to be honed to what extent he can finally go. It is estimated that the person he found out has already made arrangements."


    "I hope so too." the voice above the sky seems to be getting farther and farther away: "I should go back too. I''ve been lazy for so long. I really can''t get away. I hope the little guy can pass this last level smoothly!"


    "The last one!"


    After a long time, the staggering old man murmured softly. His figure faded and disappeared in the clouds, as if he had never appeared before. Then the whole space was suddenly confused. The huge hall was immediately shrouded in the thick fog and disappeared without any trace.


    In the early morning, within the Feiling mountains, the earth is still covered with a thin layer of gauze clothes. At a glance, it looks like a fairyland. The morning wind blows with the cold of winter.


    In the hall of feilingmen, there are only Lu Shaoyou, Nan Shu, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Emperor Hanbing, holy hand Lingdi, Lu Xintong, peony, Beigong Qingcang, Tianmu Shenshu, Dugu Aoyu and the other two elders in robes.


    After the introduction, Lu Shaoyou learned that the elder in robe of Beigong family is called Beigong Xingmu, and the elder in robe of Dugu family is called Dugu soul dragon.


    After Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang secretly told them, Lu Shaoyou knew that Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon were both strong five emperors.


    When they heard the emperor''s call in Tianjian mountain, they didn''t stay in the destroyed Tianjian mountain for long. They arrived at Feiling gate. Dugu Aoyu and Beigong Qingcang obviously had something to say with Lu Shaoyou after hearing the emperor''s call.


    Yangdingtian and Yunshui Emperor Xian did not follow. They knew that the royal families of Beigong family and Dugu family did not want to be involved with all external forces, and they always disdained to be involved.


    Even Yang Dingtian and Dugu hunlong seem to have a not too shallow friendship. Yang Dingtian didn''t deliberately follow Feiling gate, but took the initiative to leave and return to Yunyang sect.


    After Lu Shaoyou and Yang Dingtian said goodbye, they returned to Feiling gate with Dugu Aoyu, Beigong Qingcang and others. It was already early morning.


    In the hall, after Lu Shaoyou saluted a little, all the emperors sat upright.


    On the way back, Lu Shaoyou will change the wordless heavenly book, fight the great emperor of blood sword, and roughly say that Ruolan was rescued by a mysterious man in Yuan Dynasty.


    In the process, the wordless heavenly script was exchanged, and finally the blood sword was taken away by the leader of the Lingwu world. When they heard the speech, their faces changed greatly, and many people even had flesh pain on their faces. Among the emperors, all but peony, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo knew the importance of the wordless heavenly script.


    Lu Shaoyou can directly want to kill the blood sword emperor, which surprised the emperors. Even the lone soul dragon and Beigong Xingmu showed unbelievable expressions. They thought Lu Shaoyou was deliberately exaggerating.


    They don''t know much about the strength of the blood sword emperor, but they know more or less. Only a handful of strong people outside can make them care. The people of the blood sword have always been within their scope of attention, not to mention the quadruple Wudi of the blood sword emperor. This strength can be imagined, so they can''t believe it all the more.


    Later, the mysterious strong man who took yuan Ruolan away made people unable to touch their minds, but they could feel that although there was no breath in that shadow, there was an irresistible breath echoing in the space. That shadow was estimated to be an existence that could not be touched at all.


    The strong man took yuan Ruolan away, which made Lu Shaoyou feel uneasy.


    "Shaoyou, your wordless heavenly script fell into the hands of the Lingwu world at this time. It can be said to be a mistake. The emperor''s call is near, and we all want to enter the Tianzhong. The wordless heavenly script is particularly important." the people sat down, and the northern palace Qingcang''s spirit of the emperor who looks at the world is revealed. At this time, he looked at Lu Shaoyou, but sighed with great pain.


    "Father-in-law, does the wordless heavenly script have a lot to do with the emperor''s call?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Hearing the ancient voice, what is the so-called emperor''s call into the Tianzhong, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know at this time, let alone the relationship between the wordless heavenly script and the emperor''s call.


    "Tianzhong has the greatest relationship with wordless Tianshu. It is rumored that after collecting nine wordless Tianshu, you can find the biggest secret in Tianzhong, which is related to the largest and farthest spread and break through the void!"


    Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with a very heroic face. His eyes were dignified. He was wearing a plain robe with some simple patterns embroidered on it.


    "Breaking through the void is also related to tianzuka." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are provocative.


    "What is the emperor''s call?" Peony''s bloody eyes moved and looked at the people to ask. She came out of the void and secret territory. She didn''t know everything about the outside world.


    "The emperor calls and enters the Tianzhong. I don''t know what''s going on." Lu Xintong also looks at the people. He doesn''t know either.


    Of course, like peony and Lu Xintong, they are not very clear. There are Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou. They have only become emperors for a short few decades. They don''t know too many things.


    "Shao you, let me tell you in detail at this time. In the past, your strength was not enough to know too many things. If you know more, it will affect your cultivation and state of mind." Uncle Nan told Lu Shao you.

 Chapter 2354

    Then Lu Shaoyou learned about the so-called emperor''s call from the narration of his adoptive father uncle Nan. The so-called emperor''s call has existed for countless years. It is said that human beings have existed since ancient times. No matter natural spirits or orcs, they can''t escape the emperor''s call as long as they reach the Emperor''s level.


    No surprise, no one has ever come out again. For all emperors, how long Shouyuan is no longer a worry. The emperor''s call is the nightmare of all emperors.


    After stepping into the emperor level, all the emperor level strong people will deal with the emperor''s call. Therefore, the emperor can''t be seen in the outside world. When their cultivation reaches the emperor level, it can be said that the higher their cultivation is, the less they want to die. This emperor''s call is the most concerned thing of these emperors.


    Even the ancestors of the ten royal families and the four beast royal families once entered the Tianzhong and never came back.


    No one knows why the emperor calls and what is in the Tianzhong. There are a few rumors outside that the emperor will die if he calls into the Tianzhong.


    However, there is also a glimmer of vitality, that is, to get the greatest opportunity in this world. Unfortunately, for countless years, there have been recorded emperor calls for several times. Hundreds of emperors have entered, but no one has ever come out, let alone who has really got any great opportunity.


    In ancient and ancient times, I heard that there were more emperors at that time than now. It is because of this emperor''s call that there are fewer and fewer emperors on this side now.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes moved, looked up at Uncle Nan and asked, "adoptive father, who sent out the emperor''s call? Who entered the Tianzhong and who controlled the Tianzhong?"


    "It was the same mysterious person who summoned the emperor and controlled the Tianzhong tomb. No one had ever seen this person before. He only knew that this person was everywhere. He seemed to know all these things. The emperor was like an ant in front of him. He could be easily destroyed anywhere. Everyone respected him as the emperor." Dugu Aoyu interrupted to Lu Shao.


    "In ancient times, there were emperors who resisted, but there was no doubt that the mole ants were generally killed in the end, and no one dared to resist." Beigong Qingcang said: "however, the Heavenly Emperor, from ancient times to now, has never interfered in anything here. He is only responsible for calling the emperor into the Tianzhong. In addition, he has ordered two things."


    "Which two things?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked Beigong Qingcang.


    "The first thing is to restrict the ten royal families from interfering in ancient times." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Why?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "Because the ancestors of the top ten royal families joined hands to deal with the emperor that day, but in the end, it is said that they also failed, so since then, the top ten royal families have been banned from interfering in anything. Later, several people of the top ten royal families violated it and were finally killed until no one dared to violate it."


    Beigong Qingcang''s eyes were dignified. All royal families had been waiting for the emperor''s call for years, and three years later, the emperor''s call was finally coming again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were absolutely dignified, and his eyes twitched. In ancient times, the ancestors of the top ten royal families were so powerful that ten people could not deal with the emperor. What terrible level did the emperor''s strength reach that day.


    "From ancient times to today, is the emperor the same person?" Lu Shaoyou secretly said. If the emperor is the same person from ancient times to today, it can be imagined that the level of strength has reached today.


    Beigong Qingcang shook his head and said, "no one knows who the Heavenly Emperor is and how he looks. No one knows."


    "What about the second thing?" Lu Shaoyou asked again.


    Beigong Qingcang said: "the second thing is a ban recently arranged by heaven and earth. The emperor cultivators can''t fight against the cultivators at the same level. An emperor of the chemical weapons sect shot without authorization when dealing with your Feiling gate. Finally, he was killed by the emperor of heaven and ended up with no bones."


    "Who is the emperor of heaven, and where is the Tianzhong?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t know now and couldn''t figure it out.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou had a flash in his mind. The master, the holy emperor, was trapped in a place. The soul separated and escaped with the body, but the soul subject was trapped. That place said that when he broke through the emperor level, he would naturally know that none of them could escape that level.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou thought that none of the imperial level practitioners could escape. It was definitely the Tianzhong. The master, the holy emperor, now has the main soul in the Tianzhong.


    "Shao you, I didn''t want you to break through so quickly before. It''s because the emperor''s call exists. Entering the Tianzhong tomb is equal to entering without going out." Uncle Nan sighed lightly. He knew the emperor''s call for a long time, so he has been quite contradictory.


    "In fact, entering the Tianzhong tomb is not completely hopeless, but there is no need to be so pessimistic." Lu Shaoyou judged at the moment that the master to the holy emperor is mostly in the tomb that day. The master to the holy emperor can escape from the soul and body, which means there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Tianzhong is different. Can you be careless? The ancestors of the top ten royal families didn''t come out at the beginning." Dugu soul Dragon said to Lu Shaoyou. He obviously despised Lu Shaoyou''s words. He thought that Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth because of his talents and abilities. He didn''t go in Tianzhong, Naturally, the tone was a little louder.


    "Don''t swim, Tianzhong is dangerous. Can you be careless?" Dugu Aoyu immediately reminded Lu Shaoyou that he was careless.


    Lu Shaoyou understood what everyone was thinking, smiled calmly and said softly, "you guys, I''m not talking casually. If I guess right, I, an elder of the school, once escaped a soul separation from the tomb that day. I feel that the main soul is also imprisoned in a certain place and hasn''t dissipated."


    Hearing this, Dugu soul dragon, North Palace Xingmu, North Palace Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu and so on all changed greatly.


    "Shaoyou, are you serious?" Dugu Aoyu immediately asked, including the eyes of Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "it should be so."


    "Shaoyou, the elder of the school you mentioned can''t be related to the Heisha sect?" the holy hand spirit emperor looked puzzled. He was still confused about Lu Shaoyou and the Heisha sect.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. Master, the most holy emperor has nothing to do with Heisha religion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, my master once went into the tomb that day and retreated, but he finally got a falling result, but he really came out of the tomb." Yang Guo hesitated and looked up at the humanity.


    "Yang Guo, in fact, I have always wanted to ask, is your master the unbeaten sword emperor who existed 30000 years ago? My Dugu family has records that he has a divine sword in his hand, which is very similar to the wide sword in your hand now?" Dugu Aoyu''s eyes fell on Yang Guo. The rise of the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family has kept all the royal families busy, We have already made a detailed investigation into the origin of the three teachers.


    "Yes, Yang Guo was the only disciple of the invincible sword emperor 30000 years ago." Uncle Nan nodded and confirmed Yang Guo''s inheritance to Dugu Aoyu. He had already learned something from Jin Xuan.


    "It turns out that he is the personal disciple of the invincible sword emperor. No wonder his strength and talent are so strong."


    Hearing this, Dugu Hun long and Beigong Xingmu both looked at Yang Guo with respect. Thirty thousand years ago, the unbeaten sword emperor had never been defeated in his life. With a magic sword in his hand, he swept the world''s strong, even the strongest of the top ten royal families and the unbeaten sword emperor were equal, and no one could take advantage of it, This matter has been recorded in the data of the top ten royal families, and it is also one of the few strong people who care most about the outside world.


    Among the top ten royal families who care about the strong, the name of the invincible sword emperor is absolutely the first. Even many royal families have ancestral teachings. Don''t provoke the invincible sword emperor or his descendants. The top ten royal families who have always looked down on people from the outside world regard the invincible sword emperor as a person of equal status.


    At this time, I heard that Yang Guo was determined to be the descendant of the invincible sword emperor and the only personal disciple. For Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon, Yang Guo''s talent and strength were taken for granted, and Yang Guo''s identity was definitely improved.


    "As Uncle Jin xuanshu said, the fall of our master is related to Tianzhong. Shifu fell for Tianzhong not long after he escaped from Tianzhong. As for everything in Tianzhong, uncle Jin xuanshu asked several times, but Shifu didn''t mention anything." Yang Guodao.


    "The elders of our school didn''t mention anything, just leave a message. No emperor can escape that level." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "It''s a pity that neither the unbeaten sword emperor nor your school''s predecessors left any information, otherwise it would be better than guessing now." Dugu hunlong said that Lu Shaoyou''s school''s ancestors had escaped from the Tianzhong, but he didn''t think Lu Shaoyou was talking in vain.


    "Lu Xintong, your master, should be the fairy of heaven poison?" Dugu Aoyu sighed slightly. He was not able to know something about Tianzhong and was disappointed. Then his eyes fell on Lu Xintong.

 Chapter 2355

    Dugu Aoyu''s clothes and temperament were quite simple, but when he was in front of him, he could feel that the whole space was solidified, and the space could change with every move.


    Although Dugu Aoyu knew that Lu Xintong''s master was dongwuming, it was hard for him to believe that Lu Xintong would really be a disciple of dongwuming.


    "I have only one master, and the heavenly poison fairy is my master." Lu Xintong shook his head slightly.


    "That''s almost the same. If I guessed right, your master dongwuming didn''t get the inheritance of Tiandu fairy. It was you who got the inheritance of Tiandu fairy." Dugu Aoyu said.


    Lu Xintong''s bright eyes flashed lightly, and some thought that he nodded slightly for it.


    "Tianpoison fairy is also a strong person who was absolutely difficult to provoke thirty thousand years ago. She is invincible in poison power." Beigong Xingmu''s eyes are light, and the soul attack makes everyone afraid of the attack power. Compared with the soul attack, what he doesn''t want to face is poison power, and poison power plus the soul attack of the spirit, I''m afraid no one wants to meet this kind of person.


    "Shao you, you have already set foot in the royal family now, and all of you here are your own people. You should also be qualified to know some things. I will promise that we will have more hope if you join the Lu family this time." Beigong Qingcang looked at Dugu Aoyu and said to Lu Shaoyou at once.


    "Please tell your father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou looked at Qingcang in the North Palace, his eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes flashed in the dark.


    "Shaoyou, our top ten royal families, six adult royal families and four beast royal families represent the human and beast families. From the ancient war to today, they have entered their own secret territory, which is also related to the emperor of heaven. Over the years, our top ten royal families have never given up."


    Beigong matchless wanted to tell Lu Shaoyou about these things, but unfortunately these things can''t be spread. Even among the major royal families, only the emperor level and the divine Son and goddess can know. In addition, in order not to affect Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation state of mind, she and Dugu Jingwen also have a tacit understanding. They don''t mention anything and don''t want to affect Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind at this time.


    "Do the top ten royal families intend to fight again?" Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. If you think about it a little, you can know that the top ten royal families are afraid to fight against the emperor again. The top ten royal families have been suppressed by the heaven and earth since ancient times and can''t move. It''s strange that they will be willing to admit their fate all the time. Moreover, they have fought together in ancient times, even though they failed.


    "Yes, if you don''t pay the emperor, it will always be under the control of the emperor. All the emperors can only be slaughtered by others." Dugu Jingwen said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and his eyes moved slightly. Unexpectedly, the royal family was plotting to do this.


    "The ten royal families have failed, and even the ancestors of the ten royal families have failed together. I don''t know how much chance there is this time, or it''s not a big chance." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu were all worried. They were not sure about dealing with the emperor this time. Otherwise, how could they have been suppressed for so many years.


    "Don''t swim. The ancestors of the six human families have already arrived. It''s not easy to deal with the emperor that day, so they left the temple. The four green dragons, white tigers, red finches and Xuanwu halls left by the four animal royal families are also to deal with the emperor of heaven. The ancestors of the ten royal families have already arrived today, so they left a means to let the descendants of the ten royal families join hands to deal with heaven and earth again and get the whole out of control." The North Palace is unparalleled.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It turned out that the temple was left by the legendary emperor of heaven. The ancestors of the top ten royal families had arranged means in ancient times, which was enough to prove that the ancestors of the top ten royal families were absolutely extraordinary.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen looked at him with bright eyes and said, "the real purpose of the six royal families is to open the temple to deal with the emperor of heaven. The biggest secret in the temple is about the emperor of heaven."


    "I don''t know how much is about the emperor of heaven in the temple?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much shock. He has experienced things like being able to travel from previous lives. Lu Shaoyou won''t be too surprised at anything. He guessed that the ancestors of the top ten royal families had a lot of knowledge of the emperor that day.


    Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou with her beautiful eyes moving. Then she looked back at Dugu soul dragon and seemed to be asking whether she could tell some things. If there was no Dugu soul dragon, she wouldn''t worry about it.


    "Shaoyou is also the royal family and the master of the new attribute. You should know everything." Dugu Aoyu nodded to Dugu Jingwen.


    "Shao you, the ancestors of the six royal families didn''t leave too many things about the emperor of heaven. They just mentioned that the emperor of heaven came here suddenly, and his strength was incomparable, which exceeded the cognition of the ancestors of the ten royal families." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Suddenly, the strength exceeded the knowledge of the ancestors of the top ten royal families." Lu Shaoyou was really shocked.


    "According to the news left by the ancestors of Beigong, the emperor of heaven came here suddenly. The ancestors of the top ten royal families unanimously recognized that the emperor of heaven came from the world outside the void, and his strength of the emperor of heaven exceeded the cognition of the ancestors of the top ten royal families." Beigong Wushuang''s beautiful eyes are also quite dignified at the moment.


    "Is the strength of the Heavenly Emperor still above the emperor?" Lu Shaoyou shocked the strength of the Heavenly Emperor in his heart at the moment, which is also one of the issues Lu Shaoyou is most concerned about.


    In addition, the emperor of heaven may come from outside the void, which shocked the emperor of cold ice, the holy hand, the spirit emperor and Yang Guo, but Lu Shaoyou was not too surprised. He himself came from another space, from a place called the earth. He had a deep understanding, so Lu Shaoyou was not too surprised at this time.


    "When the ancestors of the top ten royal families dealt with the Heavenly Emperor, their strength was already at the peak of the ninth emperor level, and the Heavenly Emperor was even stronger than the emperor level." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "There are levels beyond the emperor. I don''t know how powerful it is." the holy hand spirit emperor couldn''t help shaking.


    "There is still existence above the emperor level." Lu Shaoyou always doubted that there may be stronger existence above the emperor level. The emergence of heaven and earth is proof, and those more powerful levels may also have something to do with the void. In addition to the nine wordless heavenly books, which are rumored to be related to the secret of breaking the void, There is also the extreme of Lingdao, and the peak of Wudao can break the rumors of emptiness.


    "No one knows the cultivation level above the emperor. The only thing that knows is that only the people who went into the Tianzhong tomb, or only the ancestors of the top ten royal families knew." Beigong Qingcang said to the holy hand emperor.


    "At the beginning, the Youming guy''s strength was no worse than that of the ancestors of your six imperial families, but he was also sealed. It was estimated that the emperor did it that day." Peony suddenly had blood colored eyes, and his voice was as clear as a silver bell.


    "The nether world?" Dugu Aoyu looked at the peony, and seemed to know the identity of the Peony from Dugu Jingwen''s mouth. He said softly, "is it Taigu youmingyan, who was sealed in the secret place of the void?"


    "Yes, the ancient youmingyan has been sealed in the void secret place for many years, and its strength is not as good as before." Lu Shaoyou also absolutely doubts that it was probably the emperor who sealed the ancient youmingyan that day. As for his relationship with the ancient youmingyan, Lu Shaoyou scrambled to answer, hoping that the peony would not inadvertently reveal too much, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want others to know about this. Although he has no problem with Beigong matchless and Dugu Jingwen, Lu Shaoyou won''t rest assured about Beigong family and Dugu family.


    "The void secret place was the place where the whole emperor joined hands to deal with the Heavenly Emperor. However, it was said that there were some accidents at that time, and the whole emperor seemed to have civil strife. Finally, all of them fell into the void secret place." Xingmu Road, North Palace.


    "Shaoyou, you are also a royal family now. When the time comes, we are ready to deal with the emperor that day. The whole depends on us. Now the eleven royal families will continue to be controlled by the emperor that day. You will never be free. The emperor level is not the level pursued by all practitioners, but the nightmare of all practitioners." Beigong Qingcang did not ask Lu Shaoyou in detail, As the controller of the new royal family, Beigong Qingcang naturally believes that Lu Shaoyou is also responsible for dealing with the emperor of heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up slightly. He doesn''t know what means the ancestors of the top ten royal families left to deal with the emperor of that day, but the ancestors of the top ten royal families can''t deal with it. Now the top ten royal families deal with the emperor of heaven. Lu Shaoyou judges that the consequences are absolutely not optimistic.


    "Father-in-law, how many chances are there this time?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu.


    "This" Beigong Qingcang''s face was frozen, and he couldn''t guarantee how much chance he had.


    "After the ancestors of the ten royal families entered the Tianzhong tomb, their souls left outside at the same time left eight words, and then dissipated in!" the North Palace matchless said to Lu Shao.


    "Which eight words?" Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the unparalleled North Palace. Even the ancestors of the top ten royal families must have found something in the Tianzhong.


    "Gather nine wordless heavenly books!" said Beigong Wushuang.


    "What do you mean? It''s hard to understand that the nine wordless heavenly books can deal with the emperor?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. It seemed that the nine wordless heavenly books were related to many secrets.


    "No one knows the specific meaning, but we guessed that the nine wordless heavenly books must have something to do with dealing with the emperor of heaven. If the nine wordless heavenly books were gathered, it would be absolutely sure this time. It''s a pity that your wordless heavenly book was taken by the Blood Sword and now it falls into the hands of the Lingwu world." Beigong Qingcang sighed.

 Chapter 2356

    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He still had three wordless heavenly books on his body. Naturally, he wouldn''t say it casually. Lu Shaoyou always felt that wordless heavenly books were very important, so he didn''t mention it to anyone.


    "The blood sword fell into the hands of the Lingwu world. Now there should be two wordless heavenly books in the hands of the Lingwu world." Uncle Nan had already recovered his former appearance, with a clean face, angular Lengjun and dark eyes.


    "Adoptive father, is there still a wordless heavenly book in the original hands of the Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. If you add one and nine wordless heavenly books in the Lingwu world, there have been five, and only four wordless heavenly books don''t know their whereabouts, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel that maybe there is no chance to collect the nine wordless heavenly books.


    "At the beginning, there was a wordless heavenly book in the hands of the Lingwu world, which I got by myself." Uncle Nan''s eyes were slightly heavy, dark, and his eyes showed a kind of eyes that made people look and tremble. At the beginning, he got the wordless heavenly book from a secret place.


    "Brother Aonan, you should know the most about the Lingwu world. What''s the origin of the Lingwu world? We royal families don''t know much about the emergence of the Lingwu world." Beigong Qingcang looked at Uncle Nan and seemed to know something about Uncle Nan and the Lingwu world.


    Uncle Nan didn''t hide it. He told everyone about his relationship with the Lingwu world. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, the holy hand Lingdi and the cold ice emperor had already known.


    Hearing the speech, Qingcang in the North Palace looked slightly at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, there are two wordless heavenly books in the Lingwu world. What are you going to do?"


    Lu Shaoyou was silent for a moment and said, "two father-in-law, if Beigong family and Dugu family fight, it should be easier to deal with the Lingwu world?"


    "Shao you, there is no problem for our royal family to deal with the Lingwu world, but the royal family is now banned except you. If we do it at this time, it will certainly attract the attention of the emperor." Dugu Aoyu looked down Shao you road.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are a little dignified. The leader of the Lingwu world is too powerful and his own strength is far from his opponent. It''s not easy to deal with it by himself.


    "Shao you, this matter can only be handled by you. If you can get the two wordless heavenly books in the Lingwu world, even if you don''t gather the nine wordless heavenly books in the Tianzhong, as long as there are wordless heavenly books in hand, there will be more vitality. This time, we must get the nine wordless heavenly books, otherwise the chance is not big." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Lingwu world, I would have gone there." Lu Shaoyou wiped a fine light in his eyes. His adoptive father, uncle Nan''s hatred, Ling Qingxuan and youshao are still in Lingwu world, and he definitely wants to go there.


    "The Lingwu world is not easy to deal with, but with your current position in the world, cheer up. I believe you will have a way. Even if there is no royal intervention, you won''t have to deal with the Lingwu world alone." Beigong Qingcang smiled with a strange smile.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. It seemed that his father-in-law was not an ordinary person. The calculations in his heart were all about the whole emperor Dao alliance, trying to use the whole emperor Dao alliance to deal with the Lingwu world.


    "I will settle the accounts with the Lingwu world." Uncle Nan also had a heavy look and a thick sword eyebrow, showing a kind of arrogance.


    "Shao you, it''s not suitable for the ten royal families to leak out now. Even among the original ten royal families, only a few people know it, so as not to be detected by the emperor of heaven." Dugu Aoyu told Lu Shao you.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, but he had some thoughts about the ten royal families dealing with the mysterious emperor. He didn''t know what means the ancestors of the ten royal families left, which could give future generations a chance to deal with the emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows something about the emperor''s call to wangtianzhong tomb. Generally speaking, it is said that zhongtianzhong tomb has the greatest advantage between heaven and earth. However, since ancient times, all emperors have entered or left, and no one has ever seen any benefit. As long as they reach the emperor level, no one can escape this robbery.


    For the emperor''s call, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much thought at the moment. He has experienced a lot of near death scenes. In this tomb, he may be able to let himself know more secrets. Since he can''t avoid it, why don''t you let go of a break? It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.


    "By the way, where is Tianzhong?" Lu Shaoyou asked the crowd.


    "You know too little." Dugu Aoyu smiled and said softly, "Tianzhong is not far from your Feiling gate."


    "Feiling gate is not far away." Lu Shaoyou was puzzled.


    "The location of Tianzhong is the fog star hall in the fog star sea." Dugu Jingwen said to Lu Shaoyou, "the fog star sea is opened once every 30 years. At that time, only Shuai level practitioners can enter the fog star hall. When the emperor calls to enter the fog star hall, it is to go to the depths of the fog star hall."


    Lu Shaoyou seems to understand something. He felt extraordinary in the fog star hall at the beginning. He thought it was just as simple as the surface. He didn''t expect that there was such a big source. Tianzhong was in the fog star hall.


    Lu Xintong also frowned when she heard the speech. At the beginning, she got Tiandu Sutra and the inheritance place of Shizu Tiandu fairy. Maybe it was in Tianzhong.


    "I want to thank the Beigong family and the divine tree elder for my recovery. Thank you very much." Beigong Qingcang saluted Beigong Qingcang, Beigong Xingmu and Tianmu divine tree. At this time, he also expressed his gratitude to the people of the Beigong family.


    "It''s all because of unparalleled and less travel. You''re welcome." Tianmu Shenshu is wearing a blue green robe, with an unspeakable feeling in her facial features. She sits quietly and doesn''t talk much. Her temperament is very complex, ethereal, handsome, natural, and so on.


    "Tianmu divine tree, I didn''t expect that in this world, there are natural spirits in addition to the nether world." Peony looked at Tianmu divine tree, both natural spirits, and made it pay more attention for a long time.


    "There are not many natural spirits, but it is still rare to be able to reach the channeling smoothly until it breaks through the imperial level." Tianmu Shenshu seems to be quite interested in peony and releases a sense of vitality all over. At this time, the whole hall seems to have an atmosphere of reviving all things.


    After discussion, they didn''t leave until noon. Beigong knew that Beigong Xingmu, Tianmu Shenshu, Dugu Aoyu and Dugu soul dragon were the first to leave, but Beigong matchless and Dugu Jingwen stayed.


    "Shao you, I also need to go back to Dugu family." a moment later, uncle Nan said to Lu Shao in the mountain behind Feiling gate.


    "Adoptive father, what are you going back to do?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle, in order to let the Dugu family help you deal with the blood sword emperor, the family also knows that uncle has restored the spirit of the emperor, so the family takes the opportunity to let uncle return to the family. Uncle has to promise to return to the Dugu family for you." Dugu Jingwen said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Adoptive father" Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at his adoptive father uncle Nan.


    "I am also for myself. I have recovered the spirit of the emperor. If I return to the Dugu family to practice secretly, I will get a lot of benefits. Now you have grown beyond me and don''t need my protection anymore. Instead, I will catch up with your speed. In three years, you will also practice well. The stronger your strength is, the more chance you will have to enter Tianzhong to protect your life "Bigger." Uncle Nan said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and was relieved when he heard what his adoptive father uncle Nan said. When his adoptive father returned to Dugu family, he did a lot of good without harm. He looked up and said, "adoptive father, when are you leaving?"


    "Jingwen, this girl is expected to accompany you for a few days. I''ll go first and go back later." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    "Adoptive father, I will inform you when I go to the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Three years is not long. The leader of the Lingwu world is too strong. If you don''t have enough strength, I don''t want you to take risks. Of course, the emperor''s call has been issued, and the people of the Lingwu world absolutely don''t have time to deal with you." Uncle Nan said.


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou nods.


    A moment later, uncle Nan said goodbye to the holy hand, Emperor Ling and Emperor Han Bing, and then jumped away.


    At night, the night shrouded the Feiling mountains. In the room, Lu Shaoyou stroked Beigong''s unparalleled exquisite face, bowed his head and kissed it. The tips of their tongue entangled and mingled, and their breathing became heavier and heavier.


    Immediately after that, Lu Shaoyou suddenly threw himself on the perfect and moving bed and felt the firmness and fullness of the waist. His five fingers wantonly kneaded the smooth jade like skin, or squeezed it lightly or heavily, tasting the flesh feeling and elasticity of the smooth skin.


    In the room, she was panting and flirting, with boundless spring.


    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou accompanied his family and enjoyed rare warmth. He also carefully guided Lu Jingyun''s cultivation. At the beginning, although he was familiar with him, he also had an inexplicable sense of strangeness. As time went by, the father son relationship was harmonious.


    This makes Roland happy, but she often talks about her granddaughter.


    For Lu Jingyun''s mother, Lu Shaoyou is also very helpless. He thinks about it and doesn''t know who it is.


    Another day passed, and at night, two bright bodies entangled in the room.


    Dugu Jingwen''s body was so delicate and fresh that she twisted under Lu Shaoyou and let Lu Shaoyou go straight into the forbidden area.


    After a long time, everything calmed down.

 Chapter 2357

    The next morning, in the mountain secret room behind the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou looked at the exquisite and convex body in front of him. The moving curve was looming, and the blood evil was charming. A head of blood red long hair was scattered and fell to the pretty buttocks, the beautiful face, and the blood red eyes had a aura.


    "It''s more tempting than blood charm." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but move at this time. Peony is more tempting than blood charm. It''s not unmatched by Dugu Jingwen and Beigong. The sweet dimple is charming, noble and elegant, and even chasing Bai Ling.


    "What are you looking at? You have so many women, but you still look at me, and you are not afraid of your women being jealous." Peony''s bloody eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou. Then the silver bell like voice, with magic, looked like a smile, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a thought-provoking meaning, and said: "you don''t seem to have much peace every night these days, and I can''t meditate and practice."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly coughed when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, she listened to the actions of Jing Wen, Hong Ling and Xiao Ling in her ears these nights. Her eyes moved slightly. Then she smiled and looked at the peony and said, "if you feel noisy, how about together?"


    Peony smelled the speech, her beautiful face moved slightly, but there was still no sign of anger. Instead, she smiled and said, "you have no conscience. You have seen yuan Ruolan''s body. You know she has you in her heart, but you are not merciless at last. I''d better stay away from you."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. He didn''t want to go to any step with yuan Ruolan. Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. In the secret realm of emptiness, yuan Ruolan can guess something in Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    Lu Shaoyou sighs. It''s a pity that yuan Ruolan belongs to Tianjian gate. Tianjian gate killed donglao and captured youshao and Ling Qingxuan. He can''t let go.


    "You''re not too heartless, at least you want to save her life in the end." Peony''s bloody eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "she was saved by the strong. Maybe you''ll have a chance to meet in the future."


    "Maybe it''s better not to see it." Lu Shaoyou thought about it these days and left yuan Ruolan. He should not be the leader of Lingwu world. Who is that? His strength is also extremely terrible.


    "Well, not to mention anything else, now that I have time, I should erase the soul mark for you." Lu Shaoyou said to peony that if he successfully integrated Taigu Youming inflammation, he would consider erasing the soul mark on peony.


    "I don''t object." the peony smiled, his fingerprints moved, and a blood evil spirit spread out in the center of his eyebrows. Then a blood peony appeared in the palm of his hand. A terrible blood evil spirit and magnificent soul energy spread out, which is the origin of the blood spirit of the peony.


    Looking at the soul origin of the peony, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "let''s start!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, and the whole body space suddenly fluctuated. With the changes of fingerprints, the energy outlined the secret pattern, and then fell on the soul origin of Xueling peony.


    Erasing the soul mark and arranging the soul mark are naturally much simpler. Besides, Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time is still on the peony. A moment later, he saw that the soul source of the blood spirit peony began to vibrate, and a huge blood evil spirit spread, and all the soul marks were erased by Lu Shaoyou.


    Peony put away the source of her soul and entered her mind. She waved and stretched a lazy waist. Her graceful and convex body became more and more moving, with a temptation arc.


    "You''re free, you''ve been with me for thousands of years, and you can count." Lu Shaoyou said to peony as soon as he received his handprint.


    "With your current strength, I can''t play much role by your side, but I will do what I said, and I will naturally stay with you for thousands of years." Xueling peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, with blood red eyes and a natural temptation, which is not that Xueling peony deliberately did it, but that''s what she was born with.


    "Why are you doing this?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the tempting eyes. With his rock solid state of mind at this time, he was naturally able to completely ignore it, but he was quite surprised. If he was a heavy emperor, Lingdi, or even a general double emperor, he would be easily tempted for no reason.


    "Giggle, if I say, I''m curious about you, so I followed you. Do you believe it?" the peony giggled. The silver bell laughter made people''s souls feel numb.


    "Stay or not, it''s up to you." Lu Shaoyou was unmoved, indifferent and said, but he inevitably had some fluctuations in his heart. The peony was straight Bi Bai Ling, but Bai Ling was cold and oppressive, such as the iceberg goddess. The peony was warm, charming, charming, noble and elegant, such as the volcano witch, but both of them were tempting.


    "Alas, you human beings are not funny at all. You are like wood. I really don''t know how the women around you like you."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was not moved by himself, the peony couldn''t help being hit. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "perception tells me that it''s better for me to stay with you. Anyway, we still have three years to go into the mysterious Tianzhong together. At that time, you should protect me."


    "Emperor''s call, Tianzhong, nine wordless heavenly books" Lu Shaoyou rubbed his temples. At the thought of these, he had a headache.


    "I want to go to that place last time to practice. It''s good for me. Your soul can also get great benefits and recover very quickly." Peony said to Lu Shao.


    "Let''s go together." Lu Shaoyou nodded. In the secret place of the beast sect, the speed of Taigu Youming inflammation''s last recovery is still quite terrible. It will enter the Tianzhong in three years. Taigu Youming inflammation must also recover quickly. The higher the soul of Taigu Youyan recovers, the more opportunities he will have at that time.


    A moment later, the Taigu Youming inflamed body disappeared at the Feiling gate with the peony. Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air. This time, the soul separated and calmly recovered, hoping to recover quickly to a certain extent. At least, it needs to deal with the Lingwu world at that time.


    "Youshao, Qingxuan" Lu Shaoyou looked into the sky, stood quietly for a while, and then left.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, all the strong men of Feiling gate were present at this moment, and all the strong men returned. Only a few stayed in the large rivers and mountains laid in Feiling gate at this time.


    Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi, who have been away all the time, also returned triumphantly. This time, they took the strong man of Feiling gate to sweep all the mountain gates. They were already on the top and completely declared that no one among the younger generation could compare with them.


    Kill and break the army, black feather, blissful three ghosts, the two elders of heaven and earth, the Golden Snake, the fiery, the cobra, the cloud, ChiYan, the dragon spirit, the blood charm, the poisonous dragon, Ruhua and so on. All the important people in Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan and the six halls are also "meet the leader!"


    In the main hall, people saluted from the bottom of their hearts. The figure in green robe at the top is the soul of Feiling gate. It is like a God. With one person''s power, it killed thousands of top strongmen of the whole heaven and Earth Alliance and slaughtered more than one million disciples of Tianjian gate. This is unprecedented and has shocked the current status of Feiling gate, It has completely stood on the top of all mountain gates. Even mountain gates such as Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate are difficult to compare.


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling look at the men around them. In their beautiful eyes, they have wiped the brilliance. Their eyes are not wrong, and their men have completely stepped into the pyramid.


    In the hall, the holy hand spirit emperor also lamented that his disciple could reach this step in a short time, which was beyond his expectation and imagination. At this time, it is not difficult for him to know that his disciple has far more potential than this.


    "No gift!" Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe and motioned for everyone to be free. There was a smell of the superior, which spread invisibly.


    They got up and looked at the green robed figure in front of them. They all dared not speak. They were waiting quietly. Their eyes were excited. The future Feiling door will completely stand at the top of this.


    In particular, the old people of the Feiling gate, such as the old man of Lushan and the old ghost of green fire, are looking at the figure in front of them. Their eyes are excited. They think that the original Feiling gate is different from what it is now.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people in the hall. Today''s Feiling gate is no longer the original one. I think the original Feiling gate can only rely on the hard support of elder sister Dong Heying, as well as the old ghost of Qinghuo and the old man of Lushan. He wants to strengthen himself and expand Feiling gate all the way.


    Now, he is already the emperor level. The strong enter the cloud in Feiling gate. There are many respected levels, and there are many nine respected levels. Feiling gate is no longer afraid of any Mountain Gate strength.


    "What''s going on outside?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ye Fei and ye Mei.


    Ye Fei and ye Mei came forward and gave a general account of the recent situation outside. Tianyun Island, qianxuan island and Holy Spirit church have thoroughly cleaned the whole East China Sea. The residual strength of Yuelong Pavilion, qianxuan island and chenjin pavilion has been uprooted. As for the spiritual weapons in the ancient region, they have been cleaned up, but the follow-up problems can not be completed in a short time.


    Ye Mei looked at the man in front of her. At the beginning, she had a secret feeling in her heart in the fog sea mountains. At the moment, but the two are getting farther and farther away, and it is impossible to overlap. She can only put that feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 2358

    Then, with the narration of Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, poisonous dragon, Hua manlou and others, Lu Shaoyou learned that the number of people in Feiling gate has reached as many as six million, three million elite disciples of the martial arts hall, and a large number of spirits in the Lingtang. In addition, there are many powerful spirits in Feiling gate, so it can be said that there are a lot of talents.


    The punishment hall is also developing well now. In the demon hall, there are even more powerful people. Among the door guards and envoys, most of them are powerful demons and spirit beasts.


    As for Jintang, it is now developing smoothly. Under the care of Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan, Jintang''s business, even Lingwu and the East Sea, has begun to spread.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the current development.


    "Shifu, we also captured Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun this time. I don''t know whether Shifu should deal with it personally?" Nie Feng said to Lu Shao.


    "Bring it up." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun are old acquaintances. At this time, it''s not bad to see them. It''s said that many of the attention in the local league this day came from Zhuge Xifeng. This person is also a talent. His mind is no longer under the smile of his father-in-law.


    Nie Feng waved his hand and immediately saw that a disciple of Feiling sect was carrying Zhuge Xifeng. Zhuge Ziyun and his son entered the hall and threw them directly into the hall.


    Zhuge Xifeng, the original dignified leader of Lanling mountain villa, no longer looked like he was in high spirits. He was embarrassed and his breath was depressed. Zhuge Ziyun''s eyes were shocked and afraid. If he hadn''t been banned at this time, he might have started to tremble all over.


    "This dirty beast." seeing Zhuge Ziyun, ye Fei suddenly showed cold eyes.


    "Lord Ye, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Ye Fei, as if he had a lot of gratitude and resentment with Zhuge Ziyun.


    "The headmaster didn''t know that Zhuge Ziyun intended to cheat sect leader ye and Baisha last time, but he was pulled off by sect leader Ye. Later, it was said that it took Lanling villa a lot of time to cure it." Liu Yishou said.


    "This scurrilous generation should be cut to pieces." Kang Ziyun scolded, as if he was particularly angry.


    "Hall leader Kang doesn''t have to be angry. Hall leader Ye didn''t suffer." Liu smiled.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. I remember that the second ancestor of a small family molested Miss Bertha. You were not angry and asked the demon hall to take action. You flew for three days and three nights and tore up the debris that escaped on the way, and even the small family was directly destroyed." Kang Ziyun stared at Liu with one hand, but looked coldly at Zhuge Ziyun, I wish Zhuge Ziyun could be broken up immediately.


    "This is a thing of the past. It''s just Acacia. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it." Liu was a little embarrassed. Finally, Miss Baisha didn''t like him, so she didn''t want to mention it again.


    "Hall leader Kang, this is in front of the leader. You should pay attention to your identity." Ye Fei glanced at Kang Ziyun.


    Kang Ziyun looked at Ye Fei and immediately became honest. Lu Shaoyou looked at Kang Ziyun and ye Fei and seemed to understand something. It is estimated that Kang Ziyun, the leader of the mourning hall, is pursuing the ghost Luocha Ye Fei. With a smile, he untied the prohibition of Zhuge Xifeng and Zhuge Ziyun.


    "ZHUGE Xifeng, we meet again." Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhuge Xifeng and smiled calmly.


    "If you lose, you will lose. Can you ask me for one thing?" ZHUGE Xifeng raised his eyes. The invisible breath in the hall was not suppressed. He was difficult to raise his head. Finally, he reluctantly raised his head, held the spirit tool in his hand, folded the fan and maintained his demeanor.


    "Say it!" Lu Shaoyou asked. Zhuge Xifeng is a figure.


    "How about giving me a decent way to die?" ZHUGE Xifeng looked at Lu Shaoyou. The latter''s eyes made him afraid to look directly. At this moment, he found that it was only a few decades since he had scruples later and dared not look directly now.


    "OK, I''ll give you a decent way to die." Lu Shaoyou nodded. When his voice fell, a fingerprint suddenly entered Zhuge Xifeng''s eyebrows out of thin air. Then Zhuge Xifeng''s eyes stagnated and his body fell into the hall. He had no vitality and had become a dead body.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Ziyun immediately trembled and ignored Zhuge Xifeng. Instead, he suddenly knelt down in the eldest hall and kowtowed to Lu Shaoyou, saying, "leader Lu, forgive me. I know it''s wrong. Forgive me. I''m willing to be loyal to leader Lu. I''ll die forever. Leader Lu will treat me as a fart and let me go."


    "ZHUGE Xifeng is also a person. Let''s bury him well." Lu Shaoyou then looked at Zhuge Ziyun, sighed slightly, and banned Zhuge Ziyun again: "unexpectedly, Zhuge Xifeng''s son is so useless. Hall leader Kang, this person is at your disposal!"


    "Thank you, headmaster. I must let this bastard not survive, not die!" Kang Ziyun was overjoyed. He came forward and took Zhuge Ziyun in his hand. He said coldly, "boy, the hall leader will give you a good greeting."


    "How''s the matter of Tianjian gate handled?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    A few days ago, Lu Xintong captured one of the remaining elders of Tianjian gate in Tianjian mountain. Lu Shaoyou performed soul searching. From his soul memory, he learned that there are thousands of young disciples left of Tianjian gate, who have been arranged by Tianjian gate to the ancient regions, the East China Sea, Lingwu, as well as the edge areas of zudemon forest and Linghuang cliff. He wants to leave a chance for Tianjian gate to rise again.


    "Back to the headmaster, everything has been handled cleanly." the tianpoison demon Dragon said. In recent days, the demon hall and the outer hall have joined hands and scattered several places to sweep away the Tianjian gate''s hiding place directly.


    Lu Shaoyou nods, cuts grass without removing roots, and the spring breeze blows again. Lu Shaoyou has to be wary of such things. He is only responsible for the people around him.


    "Nie Feng, Hongzhi, you did well outside this time. I intend to choose one of you to take charge of the Feiling gate in the future. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi. Lu Shaoyou had already learned about their performance and had been paying attention to their performance.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou asked Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi to lead the two to encircle and suppress the residual forces of Tiandi alliance, that is, he wanted to know who was more suitable, Nie Feng''s calm and Duanmu Hongzhi''s fierce, which made Lu Shaoyou difficult to choose and make a decision.


    "Shua Shua"


    Hearing the speech, many eyes of Feiling sect fell on Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi. From the previous signs, people had guessed these. They were afraid that the next leader of Feiling sect would be Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi, but they didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi were also stunned. Although they had a hunch in their hearts, they were also quite surprised at the moment.


    "Headmaster, we are still young. I''m afraid it''s not enough to support Feiling gate." Duanmu Hongzhi said.


    "Shifu, the leader of Feiling sect, I''m afraid no one can do it except Shifu. The eldest martial brother and I are not enough." Nie Feng saluted.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at them, smiled and said softly, "I say you''re enough, that''s enough."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at the strong men of Feiling gate and said, "you door guards, envoys, worshippers and elders, who do you think is more suitable for the leader of Feiling gate, Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi?"


    The people were quite embarrassed. In the eyes of Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi, strength and mind were the best choice. Moreover, they each had close friends. At this time, they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Childe, if you really want to listen to the opinions of the elders and the guardian envoys, I think you need to have a good discussion. I''m afraid it will take some time. Besides, it''s not urgent now. There are other urgent things that should be dealt with first?" Lu Xiaobai looked at the people, hesitated and asked.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Everyone knew what they were thinking. Just now, he tried to test the reaction of everyone. However, three years later, he was going to enter the Tianzhong. Lu Shaoyou had to make more arrangements for some things.


    "The leader, yunyangzong, lingtianmen, qianxuan Island, Tianyun Island, etc. have all received news. I hope to discuss with the leader about the distribution of Lingwu in the ancient regions, the East China Sea and the East China Sea." Ye Fei said.


    "Let''s inform each mountain gate. After half a month, come to Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and smiled calmly. The residual forces of Tiandi alliance have been completely cleaned up, but he hasn''t spoken now. I''m afraid it''s hard for each Mountain Gate to directly earn their own mountain gate.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that this is strength. If he doesn''t have enough strength, even if he has a good relationship with all the mountain gates, how can they be so? In this world, strength is respected, which is an eternal truth.


    The strong men of Feiling gate smiled. At this time, Feiling gate has respected the whole force. Everything should follow the lead of Feiling gate, which was unimaginable in the past.


    "Yes," said Ye Fei and ye Mei.


    "Let''s go too." Lu Shao walked along the road and promised unparalleled and Jingwen to go out for a walk.


    "Brother, there''s one more thing." the people were about to disperse, and Lu Xintong immediately said.


    "Xintong, what can I do for you?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. Lu Xintong didn''t want to come to these things, but today he and his eldest brother Yang Guo were in general interest and went to the hall together.


    "Second brother, my mother asked me and Xintong to talk to you about your marriage?" Yang guomu said with a smile.


    "Marriage." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and smiled. He forgot that he seemed to be unparalleled. Jing Wen and others had always had an engagement and didn''t get married.

 Chapter 2359

    "Headmaster, there should be nothing else to do recently. It''s time to marry your wives. Can you keep your wives waiting?" Hua Manyu smiled. Although he didn''t reach the level of respect, he had taken Zhuyan pill for a long time. His face has always been at the age of twenty-six or seven. His black hair is scattered behind his head. There are purple lace threads on the white strong clothes, The wrist is full of beautiful bracelets, bright eyes and bright teeth. The wheat skin makes it not dim at all. On the contrary, it has a feeling of standing out from the crowd, which is more and more charming and moving.


    Hearing this, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling, the four girls in the North Palace were peerless. They suddenly looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, let''s leave this matter to the deputy hall of flowers." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Hua Manyu''s cultivation has made rapid progress over the years. He has been the king of nine spirits. He is only the last step away from breaking the respect level. He has taken many natural materials and earth treasures for a long time. Breaking the respect level will never have any problems.


    "Yes, my subordinates must be busy." Hua Manyu said. His temperament makes people look like a female leopard. With this relaxed wild nature, it is impossible for ordinary men to tame this kind of woman.


    "Just be simple, and you don''t need to be too lively." Lu Shaoyou looked up, but there were two figures in his mind again. One blue shadow was Ling Qingxuan, and the other white shadow seduced Tiancheng and seduced the world.


    "Congratulations, leader. Congratulations, ladies."


    In the hall, all the core disciples of Feiling gate and the strong kept congratulating.


    Beigong is matchless. Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are all four women, their faces are covered with blushes, their heads are shy and silent, but their hearts are full of sweetness.


    "Heaven is old, earth is old, blissful three ghosts, Golden Snake helmsman, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, huamanlou, Duanmu Hongzhi, Nie Feng, snow lion, pan zhuzun envoy, long lingzun envoy, Liu Jian, Anji xiuna" Lu Shaoyou got up, immediately read the names of dozens of top respected and strong people, and said softly: "everyone who reads their names will stay, and others will step down first."


    The core disciples and elders who didn''t read their names retreated slightly disappointed. When they heard that the strong ones stayed, they naturally knew that the strong ones who stayed would get great benefits. According to the leader''s character, after each war, it was the day of treasure sharing. This time, I''m afraid it was even more important to share treasure.


    Although they are disappointed, they have nothing to hide. They know that they are not strong enough to get the heavy treasure. In addition, the cultivation resources they have now are enough for them. The heavy treasure can only be owned by the absolute strong and the disciples who have made great contributions to Feiling sect.


    The Golden Snake venerable is also among them. At this moment, his heart is suddenly secretly excited. It is not difficult for him to see that all the people who can stay in the hall at this moment are the absolute strongman of Feiling sect and the closest person to the leader, and he is also among them. What does this prove? It proves that he is also included in the core circle by the leader.


    "Headmaster, I''ll take the punishment." after all the others left, the Golden Snake worshipper knelt on the ground.


    "Do you remember?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the Golden Snake venerable and smiled faintly. The Golden Snake venerable killed Yin e last time. He did have some skills and understood his mind. It was very extraordinary. It was no accident that he was able to achieve what he is today in casual cultivation.


    "Subordinates naturally remember that disobeying the leader''s order deserves death. Thank you for forgiving the death penalty. Subordinates will be punished by the leader now." the Golden Snake worshiper bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "I''ll punish you for facing the wall and thinking about it for three years. In addition, would you like to revoke your position as the helmsman of the East China Sea Branch?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the Golden Snake.


    "My subordinates, thank you for your kindness." the Golden Snake Reverend was stunned. It took only three years to face the wall and think about it for three years. For him, it was less than a long time to shut down. As for the name of the helmsman, he didn''t care. It was better to be included in the core circle by the leader. He thought the punishment would be heavier at least.


    "Well, take this storage ring and think about the past. As for the position of the helmsman of the East China Sea Branch, you have been revoked. After you come out, be a door guard and be responsible for helping the mourning hall first." Lu Shaoyou waved and threw a storage ring directly in front of the Golden Snake.


    "Thank you, headmaster!"


    The Golden Snake Reverend was pleasantly surprised. The door guard, ah, was really one of the core strengths of the Feiling gate. He was a little confused. He immediately took over the storage ring and found that there was no prohibition on the storage ring. Suddenly, his soul peeped forward, his face suddenly changed, and his whole body trembled. Inside the storage ring, It''s a spirit emperor''s body and an ancient heavenly artifact.


    "Thank you, leader. Thank you for your kindness." the Golden Snake worshipper immediately kowtowed with gratitude and respect. He didn''t expect that he could get such a treasure. These days, he heard that the leader had many ancient emperors'' Inheritance and ancient artifacts. At the moment, he didn''t expect that he could get it himself. His previous choice was not wrong, I''m glad I made my choice.


    "Golden Snake, Congratulations!"


    Seeing this appearance, it is not difficult for strong people of Feiling gate to know that it must be the Golden Snake venerable who has received great benefits. At this time, everyone also integrates the Golden Snake venerable into Feiling gate and gets along more easily.


    "This is everyone''s. take it all." Lu Shaoyou waved his hand, and each storage ring fell directly into the hands of everyone.


    In the storage ring, there are imperial bodies and ancient artifacts, as well as several ordinary artifacts taken from the heaven and Earth Alliance, as well as other heavy treasures. At the beginning, these were all on Uncle Nan. When Uncle Nan left, he also handed them to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has distributed them to everyone.


    In the void secret territory, Lu Shaoyou also got the emperor''s body of the ancestors of the Tianji Snow Lion family. He specially left it to the Tianji snow lion. At this time, he also gave it to the Tianji snow lion. As long as he or his ancestors inherit it, the strength of the Tianji snow lion will naturally rise greatly.


    Finally, in the treasure house controlled by the ancient youmingyan, Lu Shaoyou once again got the emperor''s body of many monsters and spirits, including the inheritance of ancient dragon spirit Python such as dragon spirit, cobra, ancient golden demon dragon and other ancestors, even the Kui Dragon Emperor''s body of Ruhua ancestor. In addition, there is also one emperor''s body of the ancestors of Jiutian Kunpeng family of black feather.


    In fact, the strongest one is the heaven poison demon dragon. What Lu Shaoyou left for the poison dragon is directly the body of the emperor of the Qinglong imperial family, leaving the emperor inheritance of the Qinglong imperial family.


    There are also many demon beasts, the body of the spirit beast emperor. There are strong people in the demon hall. Lu Shaoyou also left several at this time.


    The strongman of Feiling gate, the two elders of heaven and earth, the three ghosts of bliss, the fiery venerable, and others have all obtained the inheritance and ancient artifacts of ancient emperors. Even the ever-changing venerable has obtained the soul killing sword. This time, they have also obtained an emperor''s body again, and can get an opportunity to inherit ancient emperors.


    Lu Xiaobai, Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi are three people. Lu Shaoyou will not treat them badly. They have been carefully selected. They are the inheritance of emperors and ancient artifacts.


    Other people left behind by Feiling gate either got absolute treasures or ancient and ordinary artifacts, except Liu Yishou and Huang Dan.


    Everyone peeped at the storage ring in their hands, trembling all over and shaking their eyes. They were so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    The northern palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen''s two women''s eyes move slightly. They all know what''s in the storage ring. The strong of Feiling gate has entered the cloud. Now they get such a treasure. Even the royal family can compete with the strength of Feiling gate, not to mention the Lu family. After the Lu family, they are destined to be on an equal footing with and even surpass the royal families.


    Because the Lu family now has the strongest blood. The blood of other royal families has become weaker and weaker. They can no longer compare with the Lu family. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Lu family can surpass other royal families and become the first of them.


    The Feiling gate and the Lu family showed everything at the moment because Lu Shaoyou was unparalleled in the North Palace. Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes lit up. At the beginning, they thought that the man in front of them would be the dragon and Phoenix in people sooner or later, but they didn''t expect that he would reach the attention level today.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    All the strong people of feilingmen salute excitedly. They naturally know what these represent.


    "All the people below the level of eight respects, who have made some achievements in the later period of the body of the eighth level monster and spirit beast, now enter the Tianzhou ring for refining, and those above the level of nine respects, who have reached the peak in the later period of the body of the eighth level monster and spirit beast, put away their things and refine them in three years. We must remember it well." Lu Shaoyou told the crowd.


    "Headmaster, why is this?" when they got such a treasure, they couldn''t refine it immediately. The three blissful ghosts and the Golden Snake worshipper were suddenly depressed. They were tortured when they couldn''t refine and use the heavy treasure.


    In contrast, the two elders of heaven and earth and Heiyu, with their eyes moving, seemed to understand something.


    "You will understand later."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t explain too much. Three years later, the emperor called, and Lu Shaoyou now has to stop it. He also needs to preserve his vitality for Feiling gate.


    Then Lu Shaoyou summoned the Tianzhou ring, which was to bring all the demons and spirits below the eighth level cultivators, as well as cobra, black feather, snow lion and so on, which only reached the later stage of the eighth level and did not reach the peak of the later stage, to the first level of Tianzhou ring for closed-door refining.

 Chapter 2360

    "The Golden Snake, you go in too. It takes one year to face the wall, and there are ten years. Whether it is a blessing or a curse depends on your own luck." Lu Shaoyou finally said to the Golden Snake, how many benefits others can get depends on yourself.


    The Golden Snake worshipper of the "ten years" looked at the space ripple hole in front of the heavenly ring of Lu Shaoyou at this time. He was wondering. The eternal breath shocked his heart.


    "Go quickly. You will know the benefits only after you go in." the fierce ghost smiled.


    In doubt, the Golden Snake master finally stepped into the Tianzhou ring, disappeared, and the Tianzhou ring returned to Lu Shaoyou again.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou has not forgotten the Holy Spirit teaching, and has left a share for the strong of the Holy Spirit teaching. Lu Shaoyou is not too open to the Holy Spirit teaching and the flying spirit gate.


    In the whole hall, except for five people, all the others are jiuchongzun level practitioners. The five people are Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, Hua Manyu, and ye Fei and ye Mei.


    Ye Fei, ye Mei, and Hua Manyu just didn''t go in. Although they got benefits, there are many things in Feiling sect, especially in the dark hall. Hua Manyu is responsible for the wedding of the current leader. Naturally, they can''t get away from refining the benefits and treasures.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the five people and was surprised. Lu Shaoyou directly handed over two eight level peak puppets obtained from chenjin pavilion to them. Liu Shaoyou''s talent now feels powerless. Huang Dan''s talent is not very good. Lu Shaoyou also made their strength improve rapidly after that, and they won''t suffer when they meet the strong.


    A moment later, the whole Feiling sect began to boil. As soon as the news that the leader was going to marry his wife Jiwei spread, all the disciples were very happy. It was said that all the disciples could get a lot of benefits at that time.


    At this time, in the courtyard behind the Feiling gate, Roland, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others are also happy. The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen''s four women are all crimson, but they look more and more beautiful.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lan Ling has almost recovered. He has been moved to the Tianzhou ring by Lu Shaoyou. The whole person is different from his original appearance. At least on the surface, he has recovered, which is not much different from before, and still shows a rebellious beauty. However, Lu Shaoyou can''t rest assured that Lan Ling''s future cultivation will be greatly affected.


    As soon as Lan Ling came out of the Tianzhou ring, he heard the news that he was going to get married. He was also full of joy. He finally waited for this day.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is not in the back mountain courtyard, but in a small courtyard of the outer hall. He is negotiating with Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, Hua Manyu, ye Fei, ye Mei, the master holy hand, Ling emperor, Han Bing emperor, and his father Lu Zhong.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that there are many cumbersome things to get married. After listening to what Hua Manyu and ye Fei said, he knew that there are more cumbersome things than in previous lives, which immediately made Lu Shaoyou head.


    Now the bride price is a headache for Lu Shaoyou. It''s too shabby and seems bad, but if it''s too high, there are too many wives, which makes Lu Shaoyou quite heartache.


    Although the bride price is definitely worth it compared with several beautiful wives, it can''t make Lu Shaoyou feel a little heartache, but there''s no way to save it. Finally, the bride price of all parties is equal. The main bride price is an imperial pill, plus many treasures.


    This makes the holy hand spirit emperor and the cold ice emperor heartache. Once the bride price is given, it can be several imperial pills.


    Finally, the wedding time was also set half a year later, and it was only in time for all parties to prepare.


    As for other details, Lu Shaoyou really had a headache. He directly handed it over to Hua Manyu''s office and asked Huang Dan and Liu, ye Mei and others to help. He ran away directly. In addition, Lu Shaoyou also ordered the dark hall to find out the whereabouts of the Lingwu world.


    At night, in the room, there is a perfect Chen Heng, wheat smooth skin, full of mature charm, full of wildness, uneven body shape, exquisite and convex curve body shape, which is too fat by one point and too thin by one point. Every place and every inch is full of temptation. It is absolutely a natural beauty, and the recovery is intact.


    "These years, let you suffer." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman under him, his eyes full of apology.


    "It''s all right to have you around at the moment." Lan Lingmei''s eyes moved gently. At the moment, her clothes were gradually gone, and her shame was infinite.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled at the corners of his mouth and said nothing more. He just bowed his head and printed his lips on the lips of the woman in his arms. After a lingering kiss, Lan Ling''s eyes turned slightly, and his cheeks turned red. It was gorgeous and sexy.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it any longer. He took the gun and began to sprint like a beast.


    In the next few days, feilingmen started construction and began to clean and decorate everywhere. Huamanyu also planned to repair a courtyard in front of Houshan waterfall. Lu Shaoyou didn''t object, otherwise it would be really difficult to live at that time.


    At the same time, the news that the leader of Feiling sect was going to get married spread to the whole.


    "Master, I''m coming." in the mountain courtyard behind Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou respectfully saluted the holy hand Lingdi. Regardless of his cultivation strength, master is master.


    "Shaoyou, let you come. I want to discuss something with you as a teacher."


    The holy hand lingzun is studying the array with the changeable venerable Qian Baibian. When he sees Lu Shaoyou coming, he finds that they have almost been immersed in the research array for a while. The more they get along with each other, the more they admire each other. If it weren''t for the changeable venerable Qian Baibian calling younger martial brother Lu Shaoyou, it would be a generation, and they would be sworn brothers directly.


    The holy hand lingzun was still vertical and horizontal in that year for the array, puppets and animal control. If all his energy had not been focused on the array, animal control and puppets, his original breakthrough at the emperor level would not have failed. Even if he spent less than half of his time studying the spiritual path and understanding it well, his breakthrough in that year would have been successful.


    Qian Baibian is not ordinary. He has the details of the three God cave handed down from ancient times. There are many other small hands in the array, but he has a lot of experience, which is very appetizing to the holy hand spirit emperor. Qian Baibian is also stunned by the holy hand spirit emperor''s unique views on the array.


    The two people are endless and excited together. Even if Lu Shaoyou comes here at this time, the two continue to bow their heads and pay no attention to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master, please say." Lu Shaoyou looked at them and was helpless, but he was very happy. If both master and Qian could greatly increase their attainments in array and so on, it would be a great good thing. He couldn''t be too distracted from these.


    "I want to merge the Holy Spirit sect and feilingmen. What do you think?" the holy hand spirit emperor looked back at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master, the Holy Spirit teaching is your hard work, not to mention the hard work of four martial uncles, which is a little bad." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. The Holy Spirit teaching was merged with feilingmen. Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about it before, but he didn''t want to take master''s hard work for himself.


    "You think too much. The Holy Spirit sect and the flying spirit sect will be merged. The flying spirit sect will be stronger at that time, which will be beneficial to the Holy Spirit sect. In fact, your four martial uncles and I have long intended to merge the flying spirit sect and the Holy Spirit sect. Now wait for you to say a word. All the mountain gates will gather at the flying spirit sect in a few days, and do it together at that time." the holy hand spirit emperor said.


    "Well, I''ll see what I do then." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He had thought about all kinds of considerations. It is estimated that four martial uncles, including master and white Dragon Emperor, have also considered them, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t object at this time. It''s good for Feiling sect and Holy Spirit sect.


    "And you''re married. Go to propose marriage at that time. I also informed you that the fourth martial uncle and the fifth martial uncle came. After all, you are still the leader of the Holy Spirit church. To propose marriage, you naturally need the people of the Holy Spirit church. Go down if you have nothing to do. Don''t affect our study of the ancient array." the voice dropped, and the holy hand spirit emperor directly waved his hand and ordered us to leave.


    "I''m leaving." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, so he had to quit. The Holy Spirit sect would accompany him to propose marriage. His father Lu Zhong had already said he would go in person. I''m afraid it would be lively at that time.


    A mountain peak rises into the clouds. On the mountain peak, the Tianmu sacred tree picked by Beigong peerless has begun to take root and sprout, and a new leaf has grown again, releasing full vitality.


    Lu Shaoyou stood at the top of the mountain and looked into the sky. It has been decades since he came here. Looking back on these changes, he felt a lot in his heart. How could he have thought of such a wonderful journey in this world.


    There was a charming voice, and several beautiful shadows suddenly flashed out. They were all beautiful and matchless. They were Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou shook his robe and turned his mind. His eyes smiled. There are still five beautiful wives in this world. What can a husband ask for? God has taken great care of him.


    "Marriage is imminent, so we have to go back, so let''s talk to you." Beigong matchless Yingying stepped forward and smiled at Lu Shaoyou. His gestures are noble and elegant.


    "It''s time to go too." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He didn''t go back all these years. He just wanted to stay a few more days. At this time, the news of the marriage came out. It''s time to go back, and he should propose marriage in person to show etiquette.


    "Shaoyou, youshao and Qingxuan, what are you going to do? Otherwise, we can postpone our marriage. After all, Miss Ling is youshao''s mother." Dugu Jingwen said to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2361

    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no need to change the wedding date. Youshao hates me in his heart. Qingxuan is afraid it''s the same. It can''t be resolved in a short time. I''ll think of a way later."


    "Don''t swim, what about sister Bai Ling?" the North Palace had no double eyebrows and eyes, and said softly: "I could see that in those years, but the human and animal races are different. But now, sister Bai Ling has also broken through to the emperor level. According to the truth, it doesn''t hurt. Sister Bai Ling has feelings for you, and we can see that."


    "Don''t you mind?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and remembered the beautiful shadow of the white skirt like snow again in his mind.


    "Don''t you want us to mind." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou. LV Xiaoling''s eyes were not very good, but they were all smart women who knew what to do. For some things, it''s better to turn a blind eye. It''s not good to take care of his wife. Just keep his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then said softly, "it''s good to have you."


    "Don''t be sarcastic." Lv Xiaoling''s delicate body stood up proudly in front of her chest, which made Lu Shaoyou sweep over with ill intentions and look at her directly.


    "Shameless lust." Lv Xiaoling glared at Lu Shaoyou, but her body stood up more and more.


    "Travel less. If you can, go to the Nine Tailed demon fox family. We''ll go with you. Maybe we can help you. Then we''ll go back by the way." Beigong matchless said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment, looked at the five women and said softly, "I''ll go alone then. I''ll propose marriage at your house these days."


    "Hum, if you propose to marry me, I won''t lose face." Yun Hongling pouted, turned her head and glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou thanked and smiled. He immediately hugged the moving body directly in his arms, printed his lips, and pressed the magic palm on the skillful and round package.


    "Help, you color blank." Yun Hongling shouted.


    "If you don''t marry me, I''m welcome." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the devil''s palm swam wantonly, regardless of the women around.


    "Xiaoling matchless sister, you don''t... Help." Yun Hongling struggled, but her lips were covered and she couldn''t escape.


    "Color blank, let go." Lv Xiaoling immediately joined the lineup, and then Lan Ling, Beigong unparalleled, and Dugu Jingwen was not idle.


    "Hey, it''s a good time to come together." Lu Shaoyou smiled unkindly, and then there were beautiful shadows on the mountain, all of which fled under Lu Shaoyou''s clutches.


    The next day, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in proposing marriage to the LAN family. He was accompanied by many Lu family elders and children led by Lu Zhong, who also represented the seventh royal family Lu family, as well as several strong men and some elders of Feiling gate led by the second elder of heaven and earth, who protected the Dharma, representing Feiling gate.


    There are not many people left in the blue family now, and they are all in the Feiling gate. Under the arrangement of the Feiling gate, the remaining children of the blue family have been arranged best.


    Lu Shaoyou personally brought heavy gifts to propose marriage. The blue family will not oppose it, which makes other families envious. Although the blue family suffered disaster, since then, as long as the Feiling gate is not available, the blue family is destined to prosper.


    After the blue house, Lu Shaoyou went to the Lingtian gate for the second stop. There were many people, but it was slow. Lu Shaoyou had to let everyone enter the purple thunder xuanding and go out of the Lingtian gate.


    I felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou and the identity of Lu Zhong''s royal family. In addition, the two royal goddess Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, who are also emperor level strong, were also in the Lingtian gate. Emperor Linghao and LV Zhengqiang personally met at the gate of the mountain.


    For marriage, everything is just a passing in the noisy scene. Lu Shaoyou''s bride price is enough to make lingtianmen have nothing to say.


    After leaving the Lingtian gate, Lu Shaoyou had to go straight to Yunyang sect. In Yunyang sect, Yang Dingtian and Yunshui emperor immortal also met in person. Lu Shaoyou went to Yunyang sect, and then visited the master Yuyu''s former elder in person. A lot of treasures were handed over to the master, which made yuyu''s former smile. Other Yunyang elders learned that, I can''t wait to grab some from the former elder Yu Yu. It''s all the same treasures given by Lu Shaoyou now.


    The elders of Yunyang sect envy and hate Yu Yu''s former elders. They hate why they didn''t work hard with Yu Yu''s former elders. If they had known, they would have accepted this disciple even if they had fought their old life. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Yunyang sect naturally has no objection to the marriage. It has long been a matter of course. The bride price is enough to make the elders of Yunyang sect stunned.


    After leaving Yunyang sect, Lu Shaoyou''s next stop is the Dugu family. With Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this moment and the identity of the founder of the royal family, how dare the Dugu family underestimate it? This time, Lu Shaoyou''s treatment to the Dugu family is very different from the original treatment. Dugu soul Dragon came to meet him personally.


    The Feiling sect, the Holy Spirit sect and some people in the Lu family who have not entered the royal family took this opportunity to have a good look. The Lu family''s children and elders also learned that the gap between the Lu family and other royal families is still huge. I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch up in a short time.


    At the Dugu family, Lu Shaoyou wanted to see his righteous father uncle Nan. After asking, he knew that uncle Nan had closed the door and could not come out in a short time.


    Beigong family is also very lively. Everything is natural for Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Jingwen, as well as Beigong unparalleled marriage. Lu Shaoyou has booked a wedding date, and Dugu family and Beigong family have no opinion.


    However, Dugu Aoyu and Beigong Qingcang both made it clear that Lu Shaoyou was married together this time, so they could not let their daughter be wronged.


    Lu Shaoyou also understood that both the Beigong family and the Dugu family did not agree that their goddess was small. Lu Shaoyou had already made arrangements. Everyone, big or small, was on an equal footing with each other. The girls had been together for a long time, and nothing had happened to give Lu Shaoyou a headache.


    Dugu family and Beigong family don''t have much opinion about each other, and they can only do so. Naturally, they have to acquiesce.


    It''s been a few days since I caught up with this time. It makes Lu Shaoyou smile bitterly. It seems that the more wives, the more tiring it is. Monogamy in previous lives is actually to protect male compatriots. It''s not easy to deal with if there are more mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    In the early morning, the East is slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains stretch out continuously. Surrounded by mountains, woods and rivers, there is a rising fog. It is refreshing to see from a distance.


    "Lu Shaoyou visits the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family." looking at the front air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and the sound spread slowly. He left the North Palace family. Lu Shaoyou asked the Lu family, the Holy Spirit sect and the Feiling gate to return to the Feiling gate first. He came to the ancestral demon forest alone. He had to come to some things himself.


    "Lord of the royal family, leader of Feiling sect, why are you here today?" as the voice fell, a strange wave came from the middle of a mountain in front, and a huge space ripple barrier suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    The space is rippling, and a purple robe figure has appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The figure is thin and straight, with long black hair and shawl behind, white face, crane hair and childlike face. It is the ancestor of Zixuan of the nine tail demon fox family.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Zixuan." Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist.


    "Where''s your adoptive father?" Zixuan asked. Peeping into his mind, he found that Lu Shaoyou came alone, so he was quite surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou told his adoptive father uncle Nan that he had returned to the Dugu family. It seemed that Zixuan''s grandfather was not surprised and said softly: "the old monster has recovered his spirit of being a God. Naturally, the people of the Dugu family will try their best to let him go back. Not to mention the relationship between you and the old monster, the stronger the relationship with you when the old monster is in the Dugu family."


    When the voice fell, Zixuan looked at me and said, "you should be very busy recently. You have swept all the mountain gates of Tiandi alliance. It''s enough for you to be busy at Feiling gate for a while. Are you still here today because of the emperor''s call?"


    "I''m looking for Bai Ling." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Listening to the voice of Zixuan''s ancestor, he also heard the emperor''s ban.


    "Looking for Bai Ling" Zixuan''s grandfather was stunned for a moment, then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and sighed slightly: "I knew there would be such a day. Fortunately, Bai Ling also broke through the emperor level. Come on, Bai Ling is in the square and passed on a new patriarch."


    When the voice fell, the ancestor of Zixuan entered the vortex of space. Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and immediately followed In the space of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, the magnificent mountains are continuous, the space is surrounded by clouds and mountains.


    On many of its peaks, there are some buildings standing. A moment later, on one of the largest peaks, on the top of the peak, there is a huge square like being cut across the top of the mountain.


    When Lu Shaoyou came to the far space of the square with the ancestor of Zixuan, the square was very lively. At this time, a lot of Nine Tailed evil foxes gathered around. The low-level ones are noumenon, and the high-level ones can turn into human shapes.


    All the people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family add up to four or five thousand. This number is not much. It is definitely rare compared with other demon families, but there are many high-level practitioners at the cultivation level.


    Looking from a distance, Lu Shaoyou can see that there are more than 30 level 8 practitioners of the Nine Tailed demon fox family. This proportion is not comparable to that of the general demon family. This is also the strength of the Nine Tailed demon fox family.


    The ancestor of Zixuan stopped in the far air without a trace of wanting to get close. Lu Shaoyou also stopped beside the ancestor of Zixuan and looked at the square in front. At first glance, he saw that cold woman from a distance, dignified, indifferent, seductive and tempting Tiancheng.

 Chapter 2362

    Suddenly, on the far sky square, the beautiful white skirt like snow raised her beautiful face and looked at her with beautiful eyes. She was enchanting to the extreme. She was graceful and charming. There was no debauchery, but she was naturally enchanting.


    Immediately on the square, the strong men of the Nine Tailed Fox family were handsome men and enchanting women. They were also ordered to turn around and watch.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou." all the strong men of the Nine Tailed demon fox family have changed their faces. All the people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family will never forget the green robed figure. It was this green robed man who defeated Prince Qingli.


    "Why are you here!"


    Looking at the man in the green robe in the front air, his beautiful white eyes moved, flirtatious, flirtatious, cold, but it was so beautiful, as if heaven and earth would be moved by it. On his face, there was a faint smile at the moment.


    "I said, I want you to be my woman." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth radianed with a faint smile and looked at the cold, dignified and seductive woman in the front air.


    Hearing the speech, the whole nine tailed demon fox family trembled. All the strong and Nine Tailed demon fox people fell on Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    "It seems that my hunch was right." a 70 year old woman in the crowd sighed slightly, but she could still see that when she was young, she was absolutely beautiful. Her eyes were clear and deep like an ancient well. She was the elder of the Nine Tailed demon fox family.


    "I am a demon family, you are human." Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, looking indifferent, lazy, cold, cold and dignified.


    "So what." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "Your courage is really getting stronger and stronger." Bai Lingmei''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were cold and dignified, which made people tremble for no reason. He was like a high relegated immortal who dared not blaspheme. Then he smiled, like an iceberg snow lotus blooming and soul stirring.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Bai Ling, all people of the Nine Tailed demon fox family were stunned. Clan leader seemed to be lifeless.


    "Come with me." Lu Shaoyou looked straight at each other and looked at each other affectionately. This woman had already been branded in her heart. At the beginning, people and Demons had a special way, but now, how can she miss it.


    Bai Ling visually landed and swam less. A pair of clear eyes like dripping water make people look at it, which will also make people deeply trapped.


    "I said, if you want to be my man, you must defeat me first, otherwise, don''t even think about it." the voice fell, and the beautiful shadow jumped into the air. The white skirt was like snow, cold and dignified, like an iceberg goddess, which made people dare not blaspheme.


    "You do it first."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, his figure immediately swept into the air and stood quietly, but Zhou Kong had already been invisible and solidified. Under the pressure of the golden emperor, all the demon yuan in the whole nine tailed demon fox family were affected for no reason.


    "Don''t think you can beat me now." Bai Ling''s charming eyes trembled and saw a strange white awn twisting space in front of him. His voice rushed to Lu Shaoyou and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Then the jade hand changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a palm print penetrated the space and brought up a residual shadow on Bai Ling''s slender jade hand. In an instant, it quickly came in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, but he still didn''t avoid it. He didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "You quickly avoid." Bai Lingjiao drank, her eyes changed greatly, and her palm print turned rapidly, and she fell in the side air of Lu Shaoyou.


    The sound of a huge sonic boom suddenly resounded in the air. The palm print directly smashed the side space of Lu Shaoyou. The power touch burst out a dazzling streamer, and the violent force dispersed. A space ripple broke inch by inch, like fireworks.


    "You lost."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure appeared beside Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes changed slightly, and her delicate body was about to be pushed rapidly, but she had been held in her arms by people lazily, and looked slightly. That familiar face clearly appeared in her eyes, and her firm face seemed to have a kind of evil smile all the time.


    "You''re playing tricks." Bai Ling''s eyes were moving.


    "If I could have you around, how about playing tricks? You protected me for several years. From today on, I will protect you all my life." Lu Shaoyou hugged the woman in his arms and looked at the deep eyes. The voice was enough to make the whole square hear clearly.


    They stood in the air, one green and one white. They hugged each other in the air. It was so eye-catching. There were many eyes in the square, and all of them stared away.


    All the strong men of the Nine Tailed demon fox family knew that the cold and dignified American patriarch and his unconquerable heart had long been melted by the human Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at this familiar face, Bai Ling''s eyes fluctuated, and the beauty shook the world. After a long time, he said softly, "if you don''t leave, I will depend on life and death."


    "Ha ha, if you have Jingwen in this life, what can I ask of you?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, then turned around and looked at Zixuan''s father in the air behind him, saluted respectfully and said: "boy, please martial uncle Zixuan for success."


    "Bai Ling asks his father to complete it." Bai Ling immediately salutes and pleads.


    "You two, can I object now?" Zixuan''s father smiled helplessly, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Thank you, martial uncle Zixuan."


    In mid air, the two voices, blue and white, looked at each other with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the patriarch, congratulations to the patriarch."


    On the square, within the Nine Tailed demon fox family, greetings came out immediately.


    "The next patriarch, you elders can choose."


    When Bai Ling''s voice came out, they had already disappeared in the air.


    A few days later, dozens of figures appeared in the vast sea area on the East China Sea, including Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Lu Zhong, Lu Dong, Roland, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, holy hand Lingdi, Lu Xi, dozens of elders of the Lu family and leaders of the younger generation.


    With a wave of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the front air suddenly "roared" through the air, trembled in the middle of the air, and the sea was filled with rough waves.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, a huge space deep hole appeared in the front air, and a majestic breath rushed out, making people''s heart tremble.


    Only for a moment, the space gradually recovered, and a vast void had appeared in the hole of the space. The void appeared on the vast sea area, with mountains and land emerging in the distance, surrounded by clouds and fog, like a fairyland.


    "In the future, this empty secret place will be regarded as the secret place of the Lu family. You can arrange some Lu family children to practice in it first." Lu Shaoyou steps into the air, and all the royal families have prohibitions. If Lu family also has street prohibitions one day, you can also find a place to stay. There are many secret places and dangerous places in this empty secret place, which is just suitable for Lu family.


    "Good place."


    Many people in the Lu family have already been to Dugu royal family and Beigong royal family. At this time, we can naturally see that this empty secret land is not weak compared with the land of Dugu royal family and Beigong royal family.


    As time passed by, the news that Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect and the leader of the new royal family, was going to get married again had a great impact. Since they got the news, all the forces, big and small, began to want to take advantage of this great opportunity to go to Feiling sect. If they were lucky enough to have some relationship with Feiling sect, they would be lucky in the future.


    Inside the Feiling gate, there are large-scale construction and bustling. It has already played up the joy early.


    "Dad, the Risha Pavilion and the Xiaoyao Gang have arrived at the Feiling gate." in front of the later Shandong lifeless tomb, Lu Shaoyou is wiping the tombstone of donglifeless. Lu Jingyun comes quietly. When talking, he rolls up his sleeves and helps his father wipe the light dust on the tombstone.


    "It seems almost half a month." Lu Shaoyou slowly got up, looked at Lu Jingyun, his eyes moved slightly, and said softly, "Jingyun, do you miss your mother?"


    "Of course." Lu Jingyun looked up and said, "Dad, you really can''t remember who my mother is?"


    "This is also the stupid thing I did." Lu Shaoyou patted Lu Jingyun on the shoulder and showed a little bitter smile. He really can''t remember.


    "It can only be said that dad is too romantic." Lu Jingyun smiled, and the corners of his mouth rose, outlining an evil arc. The evil spirit seemed to be better than Lu Shaoyou. He said softly: "Dad, what about youshao? I think she still misses dad very much in her heart, but she can''t accept it for a while. Maybe it''s to blame dad for your unfairness to her mother."


    "You''ve grown up." Lu Shaoyou''s palm fell on Lu Jingyun''s shoulder and said, "I''m already looking for their whereabouts and let all the mountain gates of the emperor daomeng help find them. Once there''s news, I''ll find a way to go there."


    In the Tianzhou ring, the space ripples like the disorder of time and space reverberate constantly. It has been five months in the Tianzhou ring for 15 days outside. During this period, especially in the last two months, there have been huge fluctuations from time to time, and many strong players of feilingmen have broken through one after another.


    When the Golden Snake venerable came to the Tianzhou ring, he was surprised and stunned. Then he learned from the mouth of the fiery venerable and others that the time benefits in the Tianzhou ring were even more shocking. Such a treasure, no wonder the leader''s cultivation progress was so terrible.


    "It''s almost time. You can come out with some things to do next." Lu Shaoyou''s voice resounded through the Tianzhou ring out of thin air. Then all the strong men of Feiling gate were forced out.


    The figures came out of the space ripple with a vigorous breath, and then appeared in the Feiling gate hall. Everyone''s face was with an absolute smile. Everyone knew the benefits this time.

 Chapter 2363

    "Meet the leader." "young master." "master." "master!"


    People salute, but their strength has increased.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd. The fiery venerable, thousand handed ghost, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, Liu Jian and others all made breakthroughs. They can get great benefits by integrating artifacts, inheriting and refining treasures.


    "Triple martial respect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Lu Xiaobai. It was five months. He had reached the triple respect level. Pan Cobra and long Ling had made a lot of progress, almost reaching the peak in the later stage of the eighth level.


    "Also good!"


    Looking at Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng, Lu Shaoyou showed a little smile at the corners of his mouth. Both of them have been inherited by ancient emperors and ancient artifacts. At this time, their strength is the ninth king of martial arts. They are only a short distance away from Zun level. There are no problems breaking through Zun level.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou was Tianyi snow lion and Heiyu. At this time, their breath was stronger. They were absolutely at the peak level of the later eighth stage. I''m afraid it''s not impossible to break through to the demon emperor level once they have the opportunity.


    Seeing the strength of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied. Three years later, all the emperors of Feiling gate went to Tianzhong. At that time, the strength of Feiling gate was enough to stand proudly.


    The three ghosts of bliss, the two elders of heaven and earth, Lu Jingyun and others will break through the emperor level at that time. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible, especially Lu Jingyun. It is only a matter of time. The fierce ghost and the two elders of heaven and earth are also very promising.


    "Hey, are you coming?" in the hall, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and peered. There was a strong man outside Feiling door.


    "Lingtian gate comes to visit Feiling gate"


    "Yunyang sect came to visit Feiling gate"


    The voices came slowly, and the strong ones of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect took the lead.


    "Let''s meet the strong ones of lingtianmen and Yunyang sect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, smiled, waved his green robe, and then left the hall.


    "Tianyun island comes to visit Feiling gate"


    "Risha Pavilion comes to visit Feiling gate"


    In the Feiling gate, among the two connected courtyards, there are nearly 20 strong people from Tianyun island. In a delicate courtyard on the left, there are only a few beautiful shadows standing at the moment. In the small hall, there is an emperor prohibition.


    Jinghua Shuiyue is one of the two women. Jinghua is dressed in light white palace clothes, Dark Jade like green silk, a simple flying fairy bun, with extraordinary temperament. Shuiyue is dressed in a gauze dress, with a head of green silk scattered on her shoulders, slightly soft, concise but fresh and elegant.


    Beside the two women, there are Murong Lanlan, Dan Tai Xuewei, Qing wanzun, and the gorgeous crown covered by red gauze, Qunfang Donggong Xuan.


    "Alas, I never thought that Lu Jingyun''s father would be Lu Shaoyou. No wonder you would find a way to send Lu Jingyun to the Feiling gate." Qing wanzun was dressed in a plain skirt, with black hair and white skin. His eyes fell on Murong Lanlan. His eyes sighed slightly, but his eyes were like water. Instead, he looked at his own charming charm, the main skill of Tianyun island, They are only suitable for women''s cultivation.


    Because of the skill, the women of Tianyun island are attracted by the charming temptation and extraordinary, which makes the whole man flock to it. It''s a pity that Tianyun island has Island rules. Outsiders basically can''t get the favor of Tianyun Island disciples. As for their own disciples, especially the island owners, they don''t have any chance.


    Therefore, Murong Lanlan was pregnant. In order to maintain the image of Tianyun island and the love of Murong Lanlan''s two masters, it was possible to create today''s situation. Few elders in Tianyun Island knew about it.


    Murong Lanlan looked at the two masters with worried eyes. She didn''t know how to speak. Lu Jingyun was born to Lu Shaoyou. It''s no longer a secret. She could no longer hide the master and the people who knew about Lu Jingyun''s father.


    Among the six people, only Dan Tai Xuewei''s eyes secretly wiped a trace of loss. When she knew about it the other day, she was in a mood that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t think that Lu Jingyun was his flesh and blood, and the master and he were surprised.


    In her heart, there has long been the figure of the man in green robe. From the beginning of Pingyan island to now, the figure has become deeper and deeper. She knows that as the owner of Tianyun Island, she is destined to be unable to meet him. But what she thought before, she didn''t think that master would meet him.


    She sighed secretly. Dantai Xuewei still looked like a pearl. Her beautiful eyes showed an unspeakable charm, which seemed to make people look beautiful but not evil. Every woman in Tianyun island was extraordinary. As the owner of Tianyun Island, she was the best of them, not under master.


    "Doesn''t Lu Shaoyou really know that Lu Jingyun is your flesh and blood?" Dong Gong Xuan looked at Murong Lanlan. His eyes under the Red Veil seemed to overflow the light and see through people''s soul, but his voice was a little old.


    "He doesn''t know. At the beginning, he was in the dreamland of his disciples, but he still doesn''t know why, and the disciples were also affected." now, Murong Lanlan has no need to hide it. Originally, she has planned to tell it all her life. Who would have thought that he was a great success and set foot in the royal family. Lu Jingyun''s secret can no longer be hidden.


    "No wonder you." under the red veil, Donggong Xuan''s eyes seemed to sigh slightly.


    "At the age of 18, he is the second generation blood of the golden royal family. He is already a nine fold martial master and nine fold spiritual master. If he could have stayed on Tianyun island at the beginning, maybe I would have been happy on Tianyun island." elder Jinghua sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Qing wanzun also looked at Dong Gong Xuan, like water, but Dong Gong Xuan didn''t speak, so people couldn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Qing Zun was helpless. Then he looked at Murong Lanlan and said softly, "what are you going to do?"


    "That''s it."


    The voice of Qing wanzun just fell, and the East Palace Xuan said softly. The voice fell, untied the emperor''s prohibition, and his figure had left the hall.


    Murong Lanlan raised her eyes slightly, and Bei Chi bit her bright red lips. At the beginning, her eyes were more seductive than peach blossoms. At this time, they were full of sadness. Perhaps this was the best result. At least Jingyun knew who her father was and he was going to get married.


    The next morning, in the Feiling gate, the strong of the mountain gates of the emperor daomeng gathered in the main hall. At this time, those who can enter the main hall are at least the heads of the mountain gates, the patriarchs, and the respected strong, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Tan Tai Xuewei, ye Weiyang, as well as Luo Jianhong, Ji Yaozong, King Xiaoyao and master Tianying.


    Of course, there is another exception, who is also in the hall at this time. At this moment, he is still sitting in the forefront of Yunyang sect. He is the elder Yu before Yu.


    Seeing that Yunyang sect took out Yu Yu, lingtianmen and other mountains despised Yun Xiaotian. Everyone knew the purpose of coming today. Yunyang sect asked Yu Yu to come, which was also obvious.


    In each Mountain Gate, there are imperial strongmen. Yunyang sect comes from Yunshui emperor immortal, Linghao emperor from Lingtian gate, and Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan from Tianyun island.


    In the Feiling gate, in addition to the holy hand spirit emperor, the great ice emperor, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong, there are also dozens of super strong people, such as the three ghosts of bliss, the two elders of heaven and earth, Jin Xuan, the changeable venerable Qian, black feather, dragon spirit, cobra, poisonous dragon and fiery venerable.


    It can be said that the current strength of feilingmen is enough to sweep the whole emperor Tao alliance, but it is not impossible. Moreover, at this time, the strong people of the Holy Spirit sect also include several strong people of honor level, such as the White Dragon Emperor, the peacock Reverend, the holy law Reverend Xue Lingfeng, the Holy Spirit Reverend Xi Haoran and so on.


    The strongmen of each Mountain Gate gather together. As soon as they arrive at the Feiling gate, they all smack at the people of the Feiling gate. The strongmen of each mountain gate can obviously feel that the strength of the strongmen of the Feiling gate has soared a lot in a short time. Only the strongmen at the later peak of the eighth level and the Ninth level are now grasping a large number in the Feiling gate, When dealing with Tianjian gate, Feiling gate was far from such terrible strength.


    There is only one possibility. In a short period of time, the people of feilingmen have received great benefits. Only in this way can they make progress in a short period of time. It is so terrible that almost all the strong have skyrocketed their strength. It is not possible that they have received great benefits. I''m afraid it is absolutely impossible.


    In the main hall, Lu Shaoyou is sitting at the head now. He has an air of emperor. The momentum of looking up at the world is invisible, which makes people tremble for no reason. He has a big stone pressing his body inexplicably. Such suppression can''t be dispelled.


    No one present would think that today''s Lu Shaoyou club is not qualified. At this time, only Lu Shaoyou is qualified to step on the top of the hall. This young man has stepped to this absolute height in a short time.


    On Tianyun Island, in the lineup of Holy Spirit Valley, Murong Lanlan, Tantai Xuewei and yeweiyang three women look at the green robed man sitting on the head with a golden dagger. In their beautiful eyes, their looks move secretly, and their thoughts are different.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people. Even the Emperor himself came to the Feiling gate this time, which is enough to represent the concern of the mountain gates.


    "It''s a short story. You''re here for the territory left by the big mountain gates of Tiandi alliance. You don''t have to be polite."


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s voice is light, it falls in the ears of all the strong. It also shocks people''s soul and makes them arrogant and arrogant for no reason.


    The strong men in the mountain gate looked slightly changed. The young man in front of him was no longer the original. At this moment, he was already proud.

 Chapter 2364

    "You''re the main one when we get to Feiling gate. Although the ancestor of Yunyang Zongyang Dingtian dragged the great emperor of blood sword, it''s your main credit to destroy heaven and Earth Alliance this time. Let''s do everything according to your idea. I don''t think everyone will have any opinion." Yun smiled, his eyes turned, and then got up and saluted every four weeks. After all, there are emperors in each mountain gate, I dare to lose my courtesy.


    "Old fox."


    Yunxiaotian''s voice fell, and many eyes fell on yunxiaotian. Yunxiaotian''s words are beautiful and true, but everyone can hear the meaning of these words. The yangdingtian of Yunyang sect also made great efforts to destroy the heaven and Earth Alliance. Although it only delayed the blood sword emperor, this is also the key. Without yangdingtian, the result is naturally much more trouble.


    What Yun Xiaotian said at this time was that he wanted to get more benefits at that time. Only Yunyang sect made more efforts to destroy the heaven and Earth Alliance.


    "Otherwise, let''s talk about it. I said it alone. I''m afraid it''s not very good." Lu Shaoyou glanced slowly at the people and looked at their reaction.


    "Brother, you destroyed the heaven and earth alliance with your own strength, thousands of strong and dozens of emperors, and defeated the heaven and Earth Alliance. I think there''s nothing wrong with what you want to say at this time." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes calmly swept the hall, and there was an obvious warning in her eyes. If anyone refuses, you can try. In her heart, the whole heaven and Earth Alliance is dealt with by her brother, All brother has the final say at this time, this brother is right.


    Looking at Lu Xintong, everyone''s eyes changed slightly. At the moment, no one dared to underestimate Lu Xintong. This poisonous spirit witch is not easy to deal with. Although from the cultivation strength of the first spirit emperor, if you really start, you can know that ordinary double emperors can''t do anything about her.


    What''s more, many people saw with their own eyes that Lu Xintong and Yang Guo were able to directly compete with the self explosion of the double emperor by virtue of a protective armor artifact. Therefore, Lu Xintong was not old and was definitely a tough generation to provoke.


    "Miss Xintong is right. It''s no problem that Lu Meng is in charge of this matter. Lu Meng has made great contributions to the destruction of heaven and Earth Alliance, and Lu Meng has always been fair and just. I think there''s no problem with Tianyun Island, and everything is arranged by Lu Meng." Dan taixuewei''s eyes wiped on Donggong Xuan and Qingwan Zun and took the lead in speaking.


    "The shage also has opinions."


    "Lingtianmen has no problem."


    With the statement of Tianyun Island, all the mountain gates agree and nod. Who will have an opinion? Lu Shaoyou destroyed the heaven and Earth Alliance on his own. What else do they have to say now.


    Lu Shaoyou wiped his eyes on Xuewei in dantai, Tianyun Island, and then fell on Murong Lanlan. Every time he saw Murong Lanlan, Lu Shaoyou was quite touched.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Lu Shaoyou then looked at the people and was not polite. All the world respected their strength. Now they listen to themselves because their strength is frightening.


    When it comes to face, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is afraid of simple face. It''s not worth mentioning in such scenes, so he doesn''t need to give them too much face. The strong is respected. This is the truth that will never change.


    "Each mountain gate should have its own territory now. I don''t want to be too troublesome. Now all the territory in the hands of each mountain gate should be included under each mountain gate. That''s it. I don''t think everyone will have an opinion."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and there was not much room for everyone. Lu Shaoyou knew the territory occupied by each mountain gate. After the destruction of the heaven and Earth Alliance, each Mountain Gate seized the territory they wanted for the first time. Even the Holy Spirit Valley, Xiaoyao gang and Tianying building also had unique gains, of which Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate naturally gained more.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou knows that it is his own Feiling gate, and the Holy Spirit sect has also taken a share in the East China Sea. In the ancient region, the original Lanling villa is in the hands of Feiling gate.


    In terms of Lingwu, Feiling gate now controls the Xuanshan gate that Duanmu Hongzhi cleaned up, and the Diling sect that Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng jointly cleaned up by the strong of Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down. Suddenly, the eyes of Mountain Gate emperors flickered. Yun Xiaotian''s face was even more black. He knew very well that Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng were sent by Feiling sect last time. He didn''t say he got the original territory of Lanling villa. Just in Lingwu, he got the territory of Xuanshan gate and Diling sect.


    In addition, the Feiling gate destroyed the beast sect alone. Naturally, the territory of the beast sect has long been secretly taken over by the people of the Feiling gate. The remaining Tianjian gate was still occupied by the great emperor of Blood Sword. The territory of Tianjian gate is empty, and no one dares to touch it. The great emperor of Blood Sword is not easy to provoke.


    Finally, after the blood sword emperor was taken away by the leader of Lingwu world, Feiling gate took over all the territory of Tianjian gate at the first time. Although Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate had already arranged for the strong in the gate to take over Tianjian gate at any time, they didn''t expect it at all. Feiling gate didn''t know who arranged it. It was the first step, Directly take over Tianjian gate in big cities.


    Yunyangzong and Tianjian gate were also slow, but they just grabbed several big cities.


    There are three schools and four schools of Lingwu. Yun Xiaotian was still thinking that at that time, his Yunyang school will be able to dominate, occupy at least half of Lingwu, and easily take a share in the ancient regions and the East Sea.


    But why did Yun Xiaotian think that now Feiling gate directly controls the territory of four original mountain gates on Lingwu, and the harvest is much greater than that of Yunyang sect.


    "The boy is really cruel."


    Yun Xiaotian was stunned, and then showed a helpless and bitter smile. He knew his son-in-law''s appetite and temperament. At this time, he said it directly. Even if he would never spit out what was in his mouth, he thought he could spread it out and discuss it. With his father-in-law''s identity and his senior brother Yu Yu''s presence, he could take more advantage of it, Whoever knows this kid is directly dictatorial is really a man who has the final say.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face. It seemed that they wanted to see if there would be any opposition. After all, the territory occupied by Feiling gate has reached a terrible level. In the East China Sea, ancient regions and Lingwu, Feiling gate now has a vast territory.


    Although people envy and envy these sites, they also know that this is the strength of Lu Shaoyou. They can''t rob them at all. What they are most worried about is that if it develops in the future, plus the Lu family is a royal family, the Holy Spirit church and the Holy Spirit Valley help, it is absolutely terrible. Maybe it is possible to use the strength of the flying spirit gate after the emperor calls, It is not impossible for the mountain gates to be swallowed up by Feiling gate.


    For the future of the mountain gate, people have to think about it for the future, but no one dares to make a bird. They all want to see if anyone will stand up.


    "Senior leaders, you won''t have any comments on my brother''s words. If you have any comments, you can put them forward."


    Lu Xintong looked at the faces of the people, played with the skirt with her slender jade hands, and glanced calmly. It was obviously a warning, which made the people helpless. The two brothers and sisters sang in harmony and wouldn''t give others much advice at all. It was obvious that they had made a decision.


    "I don''t have any opinion about the black evil cult." the black evil cult came this time, but it was the crazy evil emperor. The last time each Mountain Gate won benefits, the black evil cult also seemed to have self-knowledge. It didn''t take any action, but just guarded its own one-third of an mu of land.


    "Master crazy Sha agreed. Do you really have an opinion?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, stood up slowly and walked slowly in the center of the hall. A faint breath spread out, intentionally or unintentionally.


    In an instant, everyone in the hall felt a great pressure, and their eyes changed. Perhaps no one thought that Lu Shaoyou would be so tough this time.


    "Master crazy evil, as far as I know, the black evil cult didn''t get any benefits last time. Otherwise, I''ll teach some big cities to the black evil cult from Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou ignored the people''s eyes and walked past them until he came to the crazy evil emperor.


    "Lord Lu Meng, you are welcome. If it weren''t for the fact that our Heisha sect ancestors were related to Lu Meng''s main school, I''m afraid that our Heisha sect would no longer exist in the world. If Lord Lu sent it to the city again, the Heisha sect would be ashamed of it." the mad Sha emperor looked slightly white and dressed in white, just like the white impermanence of the nine hell. He was covered with a faint evil spirit. At this time, he saw Lu Shaoyou in front of him, There was a feeling of being flattered immediately, and he immediately got up and looked respectful.


    Crazy evil Emperor didn''t expect that the ancestors of the black evil cult were really related to Lu Shaoyou, which saved the current black evil cult. At first, he thought Lu Shaoyou wanted to sow discord between the black evil cult and the alliance of heaven and earth. Now, he knows that Lu Shaoyou is not lying to him, but the ancestors of the sect.


    "Well, I don''t deserve it. Then go and die."


    At this moment, a cold sound of Xiao Sha suddenly came out of his mouth. Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou waved out like thunder, and a golden light in his hand turned into a palm print. A vast imperial spirit filled with Xiao Sha''s fierce spirit surged out of his body.


    At the same time, Jin Mang''s palm print in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was like a golden thunder. The fierce spirit of Xiao killing made people tremble. They all felt a cold spread from the bottom of their heart, and their souls were trembling.


    At the same time, the mad evil emperor had not reacted. This palm print had fallen. Under the palm print, the space was broken, revealing the light of dark palpitation.

 Chapter 2365

    Visible to the naked eye, the body of the mad evil emperor was directly turned into fragments. The soul split and the soul baby had no chance to escape, or even disappeared before they reacted.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time, he took action in an instant. Under the suppression of time, space, rank and the Qi of the golden emperor, the crazy emperor will be killed in an instant even if he is ready, not to mention cold.


    Seeing this scene, all the people at the mountain gates in the surrounding hall immediately shook their eyes, and some couldn''t return to God.


    "If you really have some friendship with our school, it''s OK to spare your life, but it''s a pity that the Heisha sect doesn''t have that blessing." Lu Shaoyou shook his green robe and stood with his hands down to kill the mad evil emperor. He still looked light and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Some of the people who came with the Heisha sect also recovered, and their eyes were shocked one by one.


    Lu Xintong glanced at him with an indifferent glance. A poisonous fog spread out in his hand, and blue arcs pierced through the space like lightning. Then he pierced through the eyebrows of the rest of the Heisha sect. In a moment, all the visitors of the Heisha sect became corpses.


    A strong man of Feiling sect had seen this for a long time and ordered the disciples of Feiling sect outside the gate to take off the bodies one by one. Everything was completed in a very short time.


    Many strong people in the audience took a breath. The brothers and sisters of the Lu family are not easy to talk. At this moment, people also know that the Heisha sect is not really related to Lu Shaoyou. It seems that the Heisha sect has been fooled and has been led by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lord Lu destroyed the heaven and earth alliance with his own strength. We didn''t make much effort at all and got a lot of benefits. After the emperor called, if it''s the same as before, I think all the mountain gates can pass on. At the beginning, everyone''s purpose has been achieved, and shage has no opinion."


    Luo Jianhong took the lead in saying that with the improvement of Lu Shaoyou''s identity, his name has changed invisibly.


    "Lingtianmen has no opinion."


    "Star prison pavilion has no opinion."


    The mountain gates nodded again. Lu Shaoyou''s decision could not tolerate their opposition.


    "That''s it. If you have time, you can stay at Feiling gate for a while, so that I can play the host''s friendship." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I have to go to Heisha sect. You can wait a moment. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, and his figure had disappeared in the hall out of thin air, leaving a voice echoing in the hall: "the door guard envoy of demon hall and martial hall is ready to receive all the sites of Heisha sect. There is no amnesty for those who resist."


    In the main hall, many strong people looked up and looked outside the main hall. Lu Shaoyou was afraid that he was going to deal with the crazy evil emperor in the black evil cult. Although the cultivation strength of the crazy evil emperor was stronger than the crazy evil emperor, he was doomed to die.


    The strong men of the Mountain Gate smiled bitterly. In addition to the territory of Heisha sect, Feiling gate was the dominant position in ancient regions and Lingwu. It can be said that the whole was generally in the hands of Feiling gate. No mountain gate has reached such a height since ancient times.


    A moment later, in a continuous mountain range, two figures broke through the air, a man and a woman. The man was dressed in green robes, with a faint evil smile at the corners of his mouth at any time. The woman''s white skirt was like snow, and her figure was unique. It was Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the qiankong mountains, smiled, turned back and said to Bai Ling, "it''s enough for me to come alone."


    "I''ll have a look. It doesn''t affect you." Bai Lingmei lifted her eyes and smiled.


    "Then just wait for me for a moment." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his figure turned into a crazy emperor under Bai Ling''s surprised eyes. It''s the same, even the soul breath is no different.


    "Is this what you said about the three gods formula? It''s really strange." Bai Lingjiao changed her color and was quite shocked in her heart.


    "The three God formula has its own wonders." Lu Shaoyou smiled, turned his figure into a startling rainbow, and then swept forward.


    Bai Ling looked at the front and smiled. At the beginning, why did she think of herself and him in Yunyang''s secret place? She would come to this point today.


    Not long after, there was a low muffled noise in qiankong mountain.


    Bai Ling hesitated a little, and Qianying jumped away. In the front space, there was a magnificent building with continuous mountain gates. When Bai Ling Qianying appeared again, it was already in a huge mountain cave.


    In the cave, Lu Shaoyou is holding a paw seal on an old man''s celestial cover, which is the crazy evil emperor of the black evil cult.


    The scream of the mad emperor had stopped, his whole body twitched, and the vast Qi on his body really poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. The soul baby and soul separation were also directly swallowed by Lu Shaoyou''s yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    Bai Ling was not surprised. After he arranged a ban, he stood quietly in the cave and waited. After more than ten hours, the mad emperor turned into a corpse in the cave.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, it swallowed up the true Qi of a double Emperor Wu, but there were also many.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou murmured, "only the Lingwu world is left."


    "The Lingwu world is deeply hidden, and Ling Qingxuan is youshao''s mother. In a word, the Lingwu world has a good relationship with you. What are you going to do?" Bai Linglian moves slowly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Even now, it''s difficult to deal with the Lingwu world. The royal family doesn''t seem to want to fight, and their own strength can''t deal with the Lingwu world leader now. If their ancient Youming inflammatory body''s soul can recover as much as possible, or half of it, it''s enough to deal with the Lingwu world leader.


    In the secret area of the beast sect, although the ancient Youming inflammatory body recovers quickly, it can be restored to its heyday or general in a short time.


    "I don''t know how many absurd things you have done over the years." Bai Ling sighed at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose, straightened his chest, and said softly, "no, actually I''m very pure."


    "Don''t know shame." Bai Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou. There was a seemingly seductive air on his beautiful face, lazy and cold, tempting Tiancheng.


    Lu Shaoyou saw Bai Ling''s beautiful face, white skirt like snow, enchanting figure and exquisite curve. He remembered that he had kicked Bai Ling to detoxify. It was perfect. He had seen everything at a glance and made Lu Shaoyou smile involuntarily.


    Bai Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes fell on him unkindly. It seemed that he could guess the evil idea in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. He stared at Lu Shaoyou again, pretending to be cold and dignified, but his red lips were slightly pursed and an arc was seductive to all sentient beings.


    "Three years later, we will all enter Tianzhong. We don''t know whether to die or live at that time. I really don''t want you to be unparalleled. Jing Wen will all enter it at that time." Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly. The emperor called. There are many misfortunes and few blessings. Life and death are unpredictable. Lu Shaoyou is not sure at this time.


    "Those who want to come will always come." Bai lingran wrinkled Liu yedai''s eyebrows, wiped a little dignity and indifference, then smiled calmly, flirtatious and dignified coexisted, and said softly: "there are still three years, not to mention there is no chance at all. Don''t you say that your master has an invincible sword emperor and can get out, maybe we also have a chance."


    "I hope so." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "I''m sure you can." Bai Lingmei''s eyes were lifted gently. It was so beautiful that it was hard to breathe. The beautiful figure of the world was like a gorgeous white snow lotus, blooming between heaven and earth, adding endless brilliance to the cave.


    Looking at this beautiful figure, Lu Shaoyou looked at it. He was a little distracted again. There was a trace of evil smile around his mouth, and immediately hugged the woman in front of him in his arms.


    "You don''t seem to be thinking about good things." Bai Ling raised his face and looked at Lu Shaoyou. On his beautiful face, he couldn''t help climbing up a little ruddy. They stood close together. She could feel that Lu Shaoyou was making trouble under his clothes at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "be my woman."


    "Your color courage is getting bigger and bigger. Don''t think I don''t know. You didn''t have a bad idea about me in those years, but you were much more honest in those years." Bai Ling''s cheeks are crimson and more charming. He looks at Lu Shaoyou so close that his eyes are blurred for no reason.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m more brave now." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. Her pink cheeks were bright red, her ice skin was snowy, her autumn water was God, her crystal jade was bone, she was charming, seductive and noble. She was like a banished fairy in the world. The goddess from Bingchuan stood proudly in the world, and several women could be compared.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly dementia and his heart beat. At the moment, he felt that the delicate body in his arms was also shaking slightly. Her face turned red and her eyes were blurred. For Lu Shaoyou, it was an irresistible temptation. He immediately added some strength to his hand, holding the warm fragrant Nephrite tightly in his arms and then bowed his head and kissed it.


    Bai Ling struggled a little, but he still couldn''t hide the power of Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Then he responded, overlapping his lips and releasing his love instinct.


    Lu Shaoyou tightly hugged the soft, cotton like body and tasted the faint fragrance on the fragrant tongue, like sweet wine, which made people drunk before drinking and penetrated into the heart.


    Such a woman makes Lu Shaoyou involuntarily return to the beautiful face when they first met in the secret place of Yunyang sect, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Finally, when Bai Ling completely turned into an adult, he seduced Tiancheng and seduced all sentient beings.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou left this graceful figure in his heart. At this time, he can personally hold this relegated fairy like woman in his arms, making Lu Shaoyou like a dream.

 Chapter 2366

    "In those days, I wanted to make you my woman." Lu Shaoyou said softly in his hair with his eyes burning as his lips parted.


    "I knew you had a lot of courage. I knew it was time to clean you up." Bai Ling''s eyes were like anger and anger, but his heart swung. He smiled with some shyness in his sweetness, which made people unable to extricate themselves.


    "With you, there is no match. Jing Wen is accompanied by several beauties. What do I want in this life?"


    Looking at this soul stirring woman, Lu Shaoyou was suddenly bleeding. Some foreign objects came into the middle of Bai Ling''s slender beautiful legs. Across the white skirt, Bai Ling''s face became more and more crimson.


    Lu Shaoyou''s magic hands were not idle at the moment. They directly stretched out to the, which made Bai Ling tremble for it, and fell softly in his arms.


    This cold and dignified relegated immortal, who makes people dare not blaspheme, fell into Lu Shaoyou''s arms at the moment, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel a sense of conquest. His hands knead on the moving curve, enchanting and eroding.


    Bai Ling''s face is slightly raised, gentle and romantic. The beauty shakes the world. The beautiful and beautiful things can''t be square. His clear eyes are blurred. He looks at Lu Shaoyou. This is a seductive charm without debauchery and all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Tempt Tiancheng and move your mind. It''s hard for Lu Shaoyou to control it.


    "Well, I''ll finish you today." looking at the man around me, his face flushed from his cheeks to his neck, his heart beat faster quietly, then waved his hand, and a white awn swept out of his hand and sprinkled it around.


    The next second, in the center of the cave, they were immediately wrapped in soft white light, just like silkworm pupae. They could only see two looming figures.


    In the white light, I saw the graceful figure, the jade arms unfolded gently, the green silk scattered behind my head, with a moving curve. My body was like a snow-white skirt, and suddenly fell like fallen leaves in the wind. My hands and feet were full of moving beauty. My whole body was curvaceous and exquisite, tempting Tiancheng.


    This moving arc is enough to make all sentient beings crazy. At this moment, no outsiders can spy on it. Lu Shaoyou watched it only in the white light silkworm chrysalis, which made Lu Shaoyou thirsty and bleeding.


    A moment later, within the white light silkworm chrysalis, the two bodies entangled, looming, fighting for thousands of beautiful Ni, showing all kinds of enchanting.


    The beautiful woman who charms all sentient beings is already tossing and turning in chenghuan. The sound of the warbler is not far from her ears. Her star eyes are hazy, her Jiao is panting, and the spring is boundless.


    Inside the Feiling gate, in the back mountain, on a huge mountain peak, a 17-year-old boy sat gently on the rock, holding his carved face in his hands. Under his dark hair and dark eyes, the sword eyebrows showed their Bohemian style. At the moment, his eyes were thoughtful.


    "Who is it?"


    The boy seemed to feel something. Suddenly he turned around, his eyes showed a trace of joy, and said softly, "aunt LAN, how do you know I''m here?"


    "I asked the disciples of Feiling sect. Naturally I knew you were here. How did you get here?" the voice fell, and Murong Lanlan appeared on the mountain.


    "Aunt Lan Lan, where are aunt jinghuashuiyue?"


    Lu Jingyun immediately stood up and raised a smile around his mouth. His dark eyes were full of amorous feelings and an undisguised pride. Every time he saw aunt LAN LAN in front of him, he could feel an inexplicable sense of intimacy and familiarity.


    "They''re going back. I''ll take time to see you. You don''t seem to be in a good mood." Murong Lanlan looked at the boy in front of her. It''s the best result that she can often see her own flesh and blood for so many years.


    "I miss my mother." Lu Jingyun said softly.


    "Really, your mother must be thinking of you at this time." Murong Lanlan sighed, her eyes lifted slightly, no trace in her eyes, wiped a little helpless, and her eyes held back the sour fluctuation.


    "But my father doesn''t know who my mother is. Maybe I won''t see my mother in my life." Lu Jingyun said. Then he looked up at Murong Lanlan and said softly, "aunt Lanlan, will you be my mother?"


    Murong Lanlan trembled, and her eyes trembled and looked at Lu Jingyun.


    "But it''s impossible. How can you be my mother? I hope my mother will be well. As long as she lives well, I don''t have to worry." Lu Jingyun sighed immediately.


    "I think your mother would be very happy if she heard this." Murong Lanlan looked at Lu Jingyun and said softly, "Jingyun, I''m going back. You should practice well. With your father and the blood of the golden emperor, you will become as proud as your father in the future, and your mother will be proud of you."


    "Well, I''ll work hard and won''t embarrass my father." Lu Jingyun nodded.


    Murong Lanlan immediately turned and left. Her eyes couldn''t hold back any more, and two tears gushed out.


    In the hidden space, youshao looked at the front air and murmured, "I don''t know if his injury is well?"


    Time passed slowly, and gradually became calm. The whole upper, ancient and most of the Lingwu areas were under the control of Feiling gate, and became the territory of Feiling gate. Feiling gate entered a rapid expansion. All the main principals of the six halls of Feiling gate were confused, but they were very happy. They participated in the heyday of Feiling gate, What a grand event this is.


    In the space full of aura, the soul of Lu Shaoyou''s ancient nether body sits cross legged, wrapped with a light blue fire, which makes the whole space hot and cold.


    The strong energy of heaven and earth, like hair, penetrates into the body of the soul of the ancient nether world, slowly enhancing the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    Not far away, the peony blood evil spirit sat in a charming shadow, wrapped in the Qi of blood evil spirit, and immersed in cultivation.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, six hall leaders are all present. Lu Shaoyou sits at the head and listens to the report. Now the whole is under the control of Feiling gate, which makes Lu Shaoyou very satisfied.


    For the wedding a few months later, the Feiling gate has been preparing, and the flower is full of jade.


    "Young master, I''m afraid you need to decide one thing by yourself."


    Lu Xiaobai asks Lu Shaoyou, who is the leader of the Golden Hall of Feiling gate and has a high level of respect. Feiling firm now directly spans the ancient regions, Lingwu and the East China Sea, and even in the ancestral demon forest, Linghuang cliff and other places where demons and beasts gather. Feiling firm is also everywhere. Lu Xiaobai is definitely the most popular word in the whole world. Stamp your feet, It can directly make the price of the whole pill, puppet, elixir, weapon, martial arts, spiritual skills, etc. fluctuate.


    It can be said that it is hard to say who controls the most money, but Lu Xiaobai is definitely one of them.


    "What else do I need to decide?" Lu Shaoyou stretched out and looked at Lu Xiaobai suspiciously. In the recent short time, he spent every day with his family to relax and let Lu Shaoyou really feel at ease for the most comfortable period of time.


    "Young master, there are many titles for you now. Some people call you Lingwu war emperor, some gold emperor, and there are countless gold emperor war emperor and gold sword emperor. It is said that there are still people fighting for your title."


    Lu Xiaobai smiled and said softly, "I think you''d better decide one by yourself. We can also tell the world."


    "The title of headmaster must be loud."


    "The leader has great attributes and controls metallicity. It is very suitable for the king of gold."


    In the hall, people immediately began to talk.


    "Title." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Lu Shaoyou didn''t take the title too seriously. He looked at the people in the hall and said softly, "if you need one, it''s called the five element emperor!"


    "The five elements emperor, what does that mean?"


    The strong men of Feiling sect are all confused and don''t know their meaning.


    "When I have time, I''ll talk to you in detail." Lu Shaoyou didn''t explain too much. The five elements complement each other. In terms of attribute understanding, Lu Shaoyou sometimes felt that he might just be getting started. Each attribute is vast, and what he touches is only a little bit. At the same time, it can also explain that the emperor level is definitely not the end of the martial spirit.


    "Master, I''m coming?"


    In the courtyard of Houshan waterfall, Nie Feng saluted respectfully. He was tall and towering, his eyes were like stars, and his eyes were shining with a fine light. He was no longer like that. He had completely changed in Feiling gate over the years, and now he is one of the best among the younger generation.


    "I want you and Hongzhi to take over as the leader of Feiling sect. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou looked at his eldest disciple. Nie Feng didn''t disappoint himself.


    "Feiling sect is still inseparable from Shifu. If Shifu has to pass on the throne, elder martial brother, as the head of the top ten disciples of Feiling sect, is more justified than me. In terms of strength, there is no doubt that he is wise enough to act as the leader of Feiling sect. As long as the disciples follow Shifu, they are not suitable for the position of leader of Feiling sect." Nie Fengdao.


    "If I say you are suitable, there will be no problem." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "If Shifu really wants to pass the throne, only the eldest martial brother is the most suitable." Nie Feng hesitated, and then looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou: "I heard that the Holy Spirit church may be merged into the Feiling gate. Although the Holy Spirit church and the current Feiling gate are like a family, if they are really merged, they may also cause some problems. If the eldest martial brother becomes the leader, I think it may be the best choice. This is also the best choice for the Feiling gate and the Holy Spirit church."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly, then waved and said, "I know well. Go down first."


    "I''m leaving," Nie fenggong said respectfully.


    "You are a good disciple." Lan Ling came to Lu Shaoyou gently and looked at Nie Feng''s back.


    "Alas, it''s really difficult to find a successor." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "You don''t know how to choose. Hongzhi and Nie Feng have their own strengths. They are the best of the younger generation. With them, even if you go into the Tianzhong, you can at least keep the Feiling gate unimpeded, but you are still" Lan Ling said, her eyes worried. The emperor summoned her, and she was very worried.

 Chapter 2367

    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t have a chance at all." Lu Shaoyou gently hugged Lan Ling and said, "there''s still some time before I get married. I''m going to close down for a while, and I need to sit down and prepare."


    "Well, you''ve been with us for a long time. You''d better make more preparations for entering Tianzhong." Lan Lingdao.


    The next morning, in the mountain secret room behind the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou opened the Tianzhou ring. Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, the holy hand spirit emperor, Bai Ling, the ice emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the golden wolf emperor, the Holy Spirit Valley and the Holy Spirit ancestors all entered the Tianzhou ring.


    In addition to Yang Guo, Lu Xin and Bai Ling, others are on the first layer of Tianzhou ring, while Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and Bai Ling are on the second layer of Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou is the only one in the fourth layer of the Tianzhou ring. With a time comparison of 40 times, even Lu Xintong and Yang Guo now understand the power of time, and it is difficult to stop for too long.


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou swallowed up the true Qi of the mad evil emperor. At this time, he entered the Tianzhou ring and closed the door. Lu Shaoyou wanted to understand it again on the wordless heavenly script. It is said that the wordless heavenly script is the key in the Tianzhong, which makes Lu Shaoyou think of the space that the wordless heavenly script can bring his thoughts into. Maybe he will make progress on the wordless heavenly script again. At that time, he will be in the Tianzhong, There will be one more chance.


    On the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. There were three wordless heavenly books in his hand. A wordless heavenly book with spiritual words originally held by the Lu family had fallen into the hands of the great emperor of Blood Sword.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly. The blood sword emperor fell into the hands of the Lord of the Lingwu world. No accident. I''m afraid the wordless heavenly book is on the Lord of the Lingwu world. According to Uncle Nan, his adoptive father, there will be at least two wordless heavenly books in the hands of the Lord of the Lingwu world, and five of the nine wordless heavenly books have appeared.


    The other four books are still missing. Lu Shaoyou can''t figure out who owns them. Anyway, whoever has a wordless heavenly book will never leak the news.


    Three wordless heavenly books were in hand, and Lu Shaoyou thought about it a little. The true Qi was poured into one of the wordless heavenly books. The surface of the wordless heavenly Book suddenly seemed distorted, and countless secret patterns appeared. Then there was a "crack" word, and a vast breath spread out.


    In this wordless heavenly book, Lu Shaoyou has entered the space, which is a vast energy space formed by the convergence of two energies. In the space, there are the forces of time and space at the same time.


    Under the last understanding, Lu Shaoyou also directly understood the power of space, the power of space, the power of time, the power of five elements and the power of soul. Lu Shaoyou also obviously felt that the prison of time and space has improved a lot again. With the power of space, it should have exceeded 16 times its power.


    The wonderful use of the power of space will never be under the power of time. Lu Shaoyou realized it when he saw Zhu Chenxi outside Jujiang city. This time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to enhance his understanding of the power of space. The main thing is to have a more thorough understanding of the wordless heavenly script.


    Looking at the secret pattern on the wordless heavenly book, when the vast breath flashed away, the word "crack" on the wordless heavenly Book flashed, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Unconsciously, he entered a state of ignorance.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s breath calmed down, there was no breath around him, not even a trace of fluctuation, and he instantly entered a wonderful state.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou is not worried about any impact. In this state, Lu Shaoyou is like a born baby. It is like the beginning of heaven and earth. There is no vitality and everything here, only a looming space with disordered space and time.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring and closed, the outside world was as calm as ever. The name of the five element emperor also resounded. As for what the five acts are, few people know.


    The whole has been calm, and no force dares to make waves. Most of the whole is under the control of Feiling gate. For a time, the scenery of Feiling gate is infinite, and an endless stream of people want to join Feiling gate.


    Especially for some small families and small forces, once there are suitable family children and teenagers, they want to be sent to Feiling gate early. As long as they can be received by Feiling gate, they will be close to the big backer. If they become their own disciples, it will be a great thing.


    Everyone is proud to be a disciple of Feiling sect. To a certain extent, it ensures that Feiling sect has a steady stream of fresh blood. In terms of talent training of the younger generation, Feiling sect has more advantages than all other mountain gates. Even at this point, if it has been the case all the time, Feiling sect will completely suppress other mountain gates sooner or later.


    This also makes all mountain gates helpless. I''m afraid that the current Feiling gate can''t deal with the Feiling gate even if the remaining mountain gates of the whole emperor Taoist alliance work together. As long as Lu Shaoyou doesn''t fall down, the Feiling gate will never be shaken. Even if Lu Shaoyou falls down, the Feiling gate can also have absolute real power to suppress all mountain gates, the nine Wu zuns of Feiling gate, and the spirit beasts in the later stage of the eighth order, There are countless young people, not to mention Nie Feng, Duanmu Hongzhi and so on.


    The most important thing is that there are Lu family in Feiling gate. The Lu family may not be able to compare with Feiling gate in terms of overall power. However, as the recent blood of the royal family, it will rise above and even surpass all other royal families sooner or later.


    Even the emperors of each mountain gate have left messages to their disciples in person. After the emperor calls, each mountain gate can never have the idea of moving Feiling gate, but can only continue to maintain friendly relations.


    Everyone knows that Lu Jingyun of the Lu family is a super terror. After the emperor calls, it is natural for Lu Jingyun to become emperor. At that time, the emperor will not easily appear in all mountain gates.


    Because of this, the original heaven and Earth Alliance was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would become emperor after the emperor called. At that time, the whole heaven and Earth Alliance would be suppressed, which wanted to solve the future problems as soon as possible, and all emperors could enter the Tianzhong safely. What I didn''t expect was that everything about Lu Shaoyou made the heaven and Earth Alliance miscalculate step by step, so that it has reached today''s level.


    At the same time when Lu Shaoyou entered the inner closure of the heavenly ring, shocking news appeared again. Recently, many newborn babies began to appear all over the world. In the cultivation tests of their families or major forces, it was amazing to find that their bodies have a new attribute, sharp breath, which is not an ordinary attribute.


    This directly alerted some strong people. Then people with extraordinary eyesight saw that the sixth attribute had appeared in the world. The metal of Lu family. For metal, all mountain gates and forces were powerless and unable to teach. No mountain gate has metal martial arts, and only Lu family has metal martial arts.


    Everyone can only send these babies to the Lu family. Lu Jiaqiang is also quite surprised. After checking, he unexpectedly found that these babies have the most suitable physique for cultivating metal.


    Over time, many babies born in this world are suitable for cultivating metallic Qi, and their talents are very high. Compared with babies cultivating other attributes, their talents are almost much stronger.


    The Lu family was also very confused at first. Later, Lu Zhong learned from Jin Xuan that the attribute was Dacheng and the royal family was established at the beginning. The closer the royal family''s blood was to Lu Shaoyou, the higher the talent was. The same is true of people in heaven and earth. During this period of time, all metal martial artists were born with much stronger talent.


    Just like in ancient times, when the ancestors of the six royal families were alive, there were countless strong people of the six royal families, and there were many strong people of other major attributes, which were much stronger than now.


    Finally, Lu Zhong learned from Jin Xuankou that as long as these newborn babies with metallic physique can be poured into the body by a golden emperor''s Qi and clear the impurities in the body shortly after birth, they will not be much worse than the royal family in terms of cultivation in the future. It is said that they tried this method when the ancestors of the six ancient imperial families were still there.


    Later, the royal family disappeared. It is said that this method has not been used again.


    There are suddenly more metallic martial arts in the world. No one can teach them, nor do they know how the methods mentioned by Jin Xuan and Lu Zhong leaked out. These babies are sent to the Lu family in a steady stream, hoping to get the Qi of the Lu family to remove impurities from their bodies. For this reason, many family forces are willing to lose their wealth.


    A steady stream of babies were sent to the Lu family. In the whole Qingyun Town, babies gathered for a time, and the cries of babies rang out continuously, which made the Lu family helpless.


    Finally, after the discussions between Lu Zhong and Lu Dong, they announced that they did not need to lose all their money to get the gold emperor''s spirit of the Lu family, but they wanted to join the Lu family and become an outside child of the Lu family.


    As soon as the news came out, almost no one hesitated and directly agreed. These people wanted to have a relationship with the Lu family and the feilingmen by every means. At this time, they had such an opportunity. It was like a big pie falling from the world. They were all scrambling to be the first, for fear that the Lu family would take it back.


    Of course, the Lu family will not be afraid of being betrayed by others. With the Qi blood of the second and third generation Jin Huang, the Lu family can easily suppress all metal warriors, even if it directly cuts off the Jin Huang Qi in their body and makes other people become useless in an instant.


    Lu Jia began to prosper gradually, and began to rise with a momentum more terrible than the take-off lingmen.

 Chapter 2368

    In the Tianzhou ring, 40 times the time, time also flashes like quicksand.


    Lu Shaoyou''s wordless heavenly script revealed by the word "crack" has brought into space. In space, time and space are disordered, which makes Lu Shaoyou immersed in his understanding of time and space.


    With this understanding, Lu Shaoyou found that the power of time and space seems to be more profound than the power of attributes. The more you understand it, the more you feel its vastness. It''s like bumping into a dense spider web. It''s not easy to smooth it out.


    After understanding, Lu Shaoyou has made a lot of progress in the power of time and space again, especially in the power of space. For all martial spirits, they can use the power of space after reaching the handsome level, but the use of this power of space is only borrowed from the power of space in the world, not their own understanding.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can really control and integrate what he understands. The mystery of the power of space makes Lu Shaoyou excited. With his understanding, Lu Shaoyou has found many mysteries of the power of space.


    In the recent battle, in fact, he has not made good use of the power of understanding space. If he has the opportunity, Lu Shaoyou even wants to try the power of space, which may enable him to have a deep understanding of the power of space again.


    For the wordless heavenly script, the more Lu Shaoyou understands it, the more powerful and vast he feels. What is contained in each wordless heavenly script is an absolute treasure for the warrior and the spirit.


    In this wordless heavenly book that reveals the word "crack", Lu Shaoyou feels the two forces of time and space. The two forces seem to be integrated together. The perfect integration seems to coexist with each other. It seems that he has lost the integration of time and space, but Lu Shaoyou still can''t do this step with the power of time and space.


    This also makes Lu Shaoyou look forward to whether he will be more powerful if he can integrate the two mysterious forces of time and space.


    I don''t know how long it took to get out of the wordless heavenly book that revealed the word "crack". Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi poured into the second wordless heavenly book. On the wordless heavenly book, secret lines lingered, revealing the word "Zen".


    Lu Shaoyou continued to enter the wordless space in which the word "Zen" was revealed. This space can directly improve a lot of soul power and bring great benefits to the soul.


    The warrior can understand the attribute energy, and the spiritual person is in the soul. This understanding of the soul is very mysterious, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel that this mysterious understanding of the soul seems to be more profound than the attribute energy.


    In addition, the spirit can also understand the power of space and time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is immersed in the soul understanding again in the space brought by the wordless heavenly book.


    At the beginning, I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou once again entered the wordless heavenly book space that revealed the word "Qi". This space is a mysterious place with four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind.


    But in this space, there are no metal and wood properties, which makes Lu Shaoyou unable to understand for a while.


    Under the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind in this space, the sources of the four attribute energies in Lu Shaoyou can be integrated with the four attribute energies in the mysterious land. The understanding of these four attributes is like adding wings to a tiger.


    In Tiandi Pavilion, in an exquisite courtyard, LAN shisan took a cup of tea before he got up and swallowed it directly. He looked at a beautiful face in front of him and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou is going to get married soon. Should you go then?"


    "Aren''t you going to see the excitement of such a grand event?" Ziyan Yingying said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t have much time. I must make final preparations to see if I can break through." Lan shisan said.


    Looking at LAN shisan''s look, Ziyan smiled and whispered, "I didn''t expect Ling Qingxuan and his daughter to be so old."


    "The most outstanding woman in the world, except you, has something to do with him, which makes me envy." Lan shisan showed a wry smile on his handsome face, which is enough to move women all over the world.


    On the purple smoke''s beautiful face, the gem like eyes moved slightly, and the temperament was holy, which made people sink. After a moment, the eyes turned into a sigh containing complex emotions.


    In Tianyun Island, a red cloud covers the sky. In early summer, everywhere is vibrant and lush.


    Dantai Xuewei looked at the vast sea area with beautiful eyes, but her expression was quite gloomy.


    "The distance between us has been getting farther and farther away, and it is always difficult to meet. Maybe there is only so much I can do for you." Tantai Xuewei murmured.


    As time approaches, the whole Huamen city is bustling. The wedding of the leader of Feiling sect, the great emperor of five elements and the head of the new royal family is undoubtedly the most lively thing in the whole world.


    In the Beigong family, there are quiet and serene, white walls, green tiles, wooden doors, slate roads and wood carvings. All these are poetic and picturesque. Ancient buildings stand in this space as if they existed forever.


    "Wenxin, matchless is getting married. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s been so many years."


    In a white courtyard, Beigong Qingcang stood quietly in front of a lifelike portrait. In the portrait, there was a woman in purple, with black hair as black as ink scattered behind her. She was dressed in purple to outline her beautiful figure and beautiful facial features, just like a real person. The woman in the painting was actually similar to Lu Wushuang, They are so beautiful and noble.


    "Dad, have you come to see your mother again?"


    A beautiful shadow came quietly behind Qingcang in the North Palace. It was elegant, noble and unparalleled. It was the North Palace unparalleled.


    Beigong Qingcang turned his tall and straight body, looked at his daughter in front of him, showed kindness and love in his eyes, smiled and said, "in a few days, you will be married. If your mother is still there, you will be very happy."


    Beigong peerless looked at the mother in the portrait and said softly, "Dad, don''t worry too much. Your daughter will be fine."


    "I know you have a good eye. You''ll take good care of you if you don''t swim." Beigong Qingcang said softly.


    In the courtyard of Yunyang sect, Yunxiao looked at his beloved daughter in front of him and looked at her carefully.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? After watching for so long, don''t you know your daughter?" Yun Hongling looked at her father and smiled.


    "After raising such a big one, I''ll give it to the boy. I''m reluctant to give it up." Yun smiled with a bitter smile and looked at his beloved daughter. I''m afraid only those who have been fathers will understand this mood.


    "Dad, look what you said. I won''t come back in the future. Besides, there will be more and less travel to be filial to you." Yun Hongling held his father''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "That bastard boy doesn''t see me in his eyes." Yun Xiaotian immediately blew his beard and stared. He was angry when he remembered that most of the whole Lingwu had fallen into the hands of Feiling gate.


    "Dad, you''re still strange to travel less." Yun Hongling naturally knew what his father thought, smiled and said, "don''t be angry. As long as Feiling gate and Lu family are there, we Yunyang sect will always exist. Besides, isn''t our daughter also there?"


    "Well, it''s all taken by the boy." Yun Xiaotian sighed lightly.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. His dark and deep eyes were suffused with light golden color and light golden light. There was a sharp breath. This breath was completely different from that before this closure.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed and marked out mysterious radians. The space ripple was unsteady. The space suddenly felt like time disorder, and then there were dark cracks, which seemed to be able to isolate the space. Then several attribute energies gathered and lingered around the body.


    "The nine wordless heavenly books gather, and what''s the secret?" Lu Shaoyou took away his handprint and held three wordless heavenly books in his hand. Each wordless heavenly book can bring great benefits to himself.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou immediately got up, shook his skirt and murmured, "the time should be about the same."


    Counting the time, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the wedding day was coming. It had been nearly five months since the outside world. Sixteen or seven years had passed unknowingly in the ring. Brother Yang Guo and Lu Xintong were on the second floor of the ring, and it had been eight or nine years.


    From the perspective of his mind, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the breath of Yang Guo and Lu Xintong is also strong. In the first layer, the master, the holy hand, the spirit emperor, the Holy Spirit and the old ancestor have been in the Tianzhou ring for several years, and they have made slight progress. Generally, it is not easy to make progress again at the emperor level.


    Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied with his closed door achievements this time. Although there was little progress in the level of cultivation, he benefited a lot from his understanding. Virtually, he strengthened a lot in strength.


    With his current understanding of time, space and attributes, if he meets the blood sword emperor again, Lu Shaoyou judges that it is easy to suppress the blood sword emperor, and there are too many problems.


    A moment later, in the secret room behind the Feiling gate, figures came out one after another, and an invisible vastness spread. It was Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and others.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou came out of the secret room, he immediately looked at the side space not far away. In that space, there was a violent fluctuation. In that space, the spatial ripple began to fluctuate, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to converge and become extremely turbulent.


    The invisible energy condensed rapidly, forming a vortex on the space, and finally poured into a secret room. The surrounding space was blazing.


    "It''s Hongzhi breaking through the Zun level. This boy has a strong talent." Emperor Han Bing smiled.

 Chapter 2369

    "Many young people in Feiling gate are extraordinary. Even if we enter Tianzhong at that time, Feiling gate can stand here safely." the holy hand Lingdi smiled. Duanmu Hongzhi is his descendant. He is also happy for his talent.


    "Among the younger generation, Hongzhi and Nie Feng are the strongest. Brother, you wanted to pass on the position of leader last time. You have a decision in mind." Lu Xintong asked.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and he already knew.


    Inside the Feiling gate, it has taken on a new look. In front of the Houshan waterfall, a huge palace stands tall, called the five element hall. It is even more decorated and covered with red happy words.


    The five elements hall is also a hall specially repaired by Hua Manyu for the leader''s wedding recently. It has a huge area, magnificent and exquisite, and costs a lot of money. At the end of the day, there will never be many buildings that can be compared with the five elements hall.


    Today''s Feiling gate is also jubilant and decorated everywhere. All disciples are also dressed in festive clothes to welcome forces and families from all parties to congratulate.


    Of course, no one can enter the Feiling gate. The forces and families that can enter the Feiling gate must at least reach a certain level and status.


    The leader''s wedding is undoubtedly the most important thing for the whole Feiling gate, and it is already a grand event. Inside and outside Feiling gate, there were a large number of people, such as guests, and crowded.


    East China Sea, Lingwu, ancient regions, all forces coming to Korea, everyone knows that now, Feiling gate is the absolute overlord.


    "Haitian gang congratulates leader Lu on his wedding."


    "Zhenyun Zong congratulated leader Lu on his wedding."


    The greetings echoed in the Feiling gate, making the festive atmosphere more and more strong.


    In the newly repaired five elements Hall of Feiling gate, in the magnificent and exquisite hall, there is an exquisite room. Lu Shaoyou is dressed in a big red wedding gown, smiling and nervous.


    "Headmaster, I can''t see that you will be nervous." Ye Mei, two women with flowers full of jade, tied their wedding robes and belts for Lu Shaoyou. Ying Ying smiled. Today, the two women are particularly festive. They have a graceful arc shape, which is also eye-catching. In this regard, I don''t know how many young talents are pursuing the two women.


    "This is also the first time for a big girl to go to the sedan chair." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at himself in the bronze mirror. He was quite narcissistic and said lightly: "it turns out that I look good too. Compared with LAN shisan and Ling Feng, I should be no worse."


    "Puff"


    Hua Manyu and ye Mei burst into laughter.


    "Well, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it seriously. Your leader and I always win by connotation." Lu Shaoyou looked at the two women and said helplessly. It seems that his own point of view can''t be recognized by the two women.


    "The headmaster''s connotation is like pregnancy. Can you see it after a long time?" Hua Manyu''s graceful body trembles disorderly and has a rebellious temperament, which is difficult to conquer.


    "Do you mean that you can''t see my connotation now?" Lu Shaoyou reluctantly glanced at the flower covered jade.


    "I don''t mean that," Hua Manyu sneered.


    Ye Meiming''s eyes flashed and said softly, "headmaster, as long as the ladies think you have connotation, do you think so?"


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou immediately picked his eyes and said softly, "I said what kind of custom this is. I can''t see my daughter-in-law when I''m married."


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless and came out of the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou planned to see Lan Ling. Only now is Lan Ling in the Feiling gate. Who knows, as soon as he came out, he was shut into the hall by his mother Roland. He said that the wedding was imminent. According to custom, the groom and bride could not meet three days before the wedding, and even Bai Ling was pulled away alone.


    "Headmaster, you''d better wait. That''s the custom." Ye Mei said with a smile, "headmaster can marry so many beautiful and beautiful ladies at the same time. I don''t know how many people envy it."


    "Wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the knees of beauty." Lu Shaoyou smiled. When he crossed into this strange world, he didn''t think so. It''s worth coming to this strange world.


    "Headmaster, every mountain gate should be coming soon. As the master, the headmaster should say hello. As soon as the auspicious hour arrives, the headmaster will be able to see several ladies." Ye Mei said softly.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was in a good mood today.


    "By the way, headmaster, there''s something I don''t know how to arrange." Hua Manyu thought of something and immediately asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s all your responsibility. Just leave it to you to arrange." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his figure had disappeared into the room.


    "Headmaster, I can''t arrange it?" Hua Manyu was embarrassed.


    "How come? What can''t be arranged?" Ye Mei asked suspiciously.


    "You said that the headmaster and several ladies are getting married today. Which room will the headmaster go to on this wedding night?" Hua Manyu shrugged at Ye Mei. She really didn''t know how to arrange it.


    "This" Ye Mei was embarrassed immediately. It''s really hard to arrange so many wives.


    As time slowly passed, the Feiling gate became more and more lively. Countless cheers gathered and the sound of joy rushed into the sky. The Lu family''s children and the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect also shuttled through the Feiling gate as masters.


    On the huge square of feilingmen, a huge wedding platform was built long ago, with colorful flags floating and full of flowers.


    "Risha Pavilion congratulates leader Lu on his wedding."


    "Star prison Pavilion wishes leader Lu a big wedding."


    "Qianxuan Island wishes leader Lu a big wedding."


    "Tianyun Island congratulates leader Lu on his wedding."


    "Xiaoyao Gang congratulates leader Lu on his wedding."


    Outside Feiling gate, the wind and clouds surged, and a powerful breath came. The strong men of each Mountain Gate fell down. All the mountain gates came to congratulate. Among them, the emperor came in person. The leader of Feiling gate and the five element emperor Lu Shaoyou got married. It''s not enough to express etiquette without the emperor.


    The figures fell one after another. In the Risha Pavilion, a beautiful shadow stood, dressed in a blue long skirt, outlining a moving curve. They were white and red, and their skin color was as smooth as jade. They were all beautiful people. It was Luo Ying, Luo Jianhong''s beloved daughter.


    There comes Tianyun Island, but Murong Lanlan''s figure is not among them. Only dantai Xuewei, jinghuashuiyue, and qingwanzun, Yanguan Qunfang and Donggong Xuan are among them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. Please have more drinks later."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed in this space, enough for everyone to hear. With a flash of his figure, he immediately came among the people at the mountain gates.


    "Is that Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements?"


    "It turns out that he is. The whole is under his control now. He is really a wonderful person. It is said that he has been practicing for only a few decades."


    Many voices spoke softly, and all eyes focused on the happy robe.


    "Tiandi Pavilion congratulates leader Lu on his wedding."


    In the middle of the air, there was a sound of congratulations again. Many huge monsters came in the air. First, a huge silver carving with sharp eyes like lanterns. On its wings, its feathers were like sharp blades. It was the wind feather silver carving of the saint Ziyan of Tiandi Pavilion.


    On the wind feather silver carving, the purple smoke figure rose gracefully, the beautiful shadow flashed and the lotus steps trembled. The figure had drawn a graceful arc out of thin air to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Congratulations, leader Lu."


    Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved gently. The strong of Tiandi Pavilion had already sent the gift, which was accepted by Feiling sect disciples.


    "Thank you, Ziyan girl." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He still doesn''t know much about Tiandi Pavilion. Judging from the understanding of Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate, he doesn''t seem to know much about Tiandi Pavilion. He just knows that Tiandi Pavilion is definitely not easy to provoke. Any mountain gate has to be inherited for a long time, It is said that only after the royal family.


    As time passed again, the sun gradually climbed, and the whole Feiling gate reached its peak.


    "Shaoyou, the auspicious time is coming. Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, Dugu family and Beigong family should all be coming soon." Lu Dong came to Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Should have come, let''s go to meet." Lu Xintong smiled. Today she was also dressed happily. Her brother was married. She was also happy for her brother. Her voice fell, and her figure had reached the sky over the Feiling gate.


    "Swim less, you don''t want to go. Just wait here honestly." Lu Zhong smiled, his figure was vertical, and Lu Dong, the strong man of Feiling gate, immediately welcomed him.


    "Lingtianmen came to see them off."


    "Yunyang sect came to see off the relatives."


    In the mountains in front of feilingmen, the mountains are shadowy, and the rolling mountains reflect a faint light under the sunshine. Suddenly, there are fluctuations in the sky in the direction of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, and a vigorous breath flies over.


    Then a large number of monsters came from the air. The strong ones of Yunyang sect and lingtianmen came from hundreds of sending off families. In Yunyang sect, Yu Yuqian, elder Xie, sabre, flying eagle, broadsword and Yang Miao were all among them, and all of them were dressed in festive clothes.


    At first, there was the breath of the emperor, which spread and opened, and fluctuated in the air for no reason, which made people tremble.


    "The Beigong family came to see them off."


    "Dugu family came to see them off."


    At the same time, space fluctuated. Outside Feiling gate, a large number of broken wind sounded from the sky, and streamers appeared in the sky. The amazing momentum spread first, and the surrounding space was distorted directly.


    The spirit of the wooden emperor and the air pressure of the divine emperor came from the North Palace family and the Dugu family. The shenhuang group and the children of the wooden emperor group flew down in the air in unison. The sky had already been surging, and the vast momentum crushed the world. The invisible breath fluctuated, which made people interested. Behind the children of the shenhuang group and the wooden emperor group, Dugu Aoyu and the North Palace stood in the air, Look at the world with great momentum.

 Chapter 2370

    "What a strong strength."


    "Beigong royal family and Dugu royal family are also here."


    In the Feiling gate, people looked up. Those with lower strength trembled all over, and their true Qi and spiritual power were suppressed for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou watched from a distance. In the mid air crowd, four overseas Chinese were suspended in the air, covered by a red curtain. Vaguely, four graceful shadows could be seen, sitting upright among them.


    "Here comes the bride!"


    A moment later, a strange and clear voice came out from the Feiling door.


    On the square, at that moment, the originally noisy square began to calm down gradually. Even looking along the sound, I saw that at this time, each of the six beautiful figures was wearing a happy robe and covered their faces with a red gauze happy robe, surrounded by a large number of beautiful women like flowers and jade in the Feiling gate.


    The supporting women of Feiling sect today, ye Fei, ye Mei, flowers full of jade, Ruhua, Yan Qi, Xin Xiaoqi and so on, all let the guests sigh that Feiling sect is really a beautiful woman into the cloud, and everyone knows that all the six beautiful shadows are the generation of the nation and the City, and only Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, is qualified to have them.


    Looking at the six graceful shadows, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, and his figure immediately greeted him. His eyes looked at the sky intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was waiting and expecting something.


    Under the red gauze of Xi robe, six pairs of beautiful eyes also looked at the oncoming man, trembling all over, and the eyes of beautiful eyes were quite touched.


    Among the crowd, dantai Xuewei, night Weiyang, Ziyan and Luo Ying stand in the same beautiful shadows. At this moment, looking at the six shadows on the Xi stage, they all have a touch of envy and sigh.


    On the high platform, behind the holy hand spirit emperor, a beautiful shadow stood, with beautiful eyes and a shallow smile. It was Duanmu Yiyi who came from Liusu island.


    "Younger martial brother Lu is getting married today. Thank you for your elders, allies and all your friends. I kill the army and would like to thank you for your support on behalf of younger martial brother Lu."


    In the middle of the square, the killing and breaking troops are dressed in festive clothes today. With a wave of robes, the sound waves reverberate in the air.


    "Congratulations to leader Lu and the six ladies on their wedding."


    "Congratulations, leader Lu!"


    As the words of killing and breaking the army fell, the congratulations on the square suddenly surged like a tide. There were all strong people of cultivation. Even if they didn''t use their true Qi, this figure could not be compared with ordinary people.


    Holy hand spirit emperor, cold ice emperor, Lu Zhong, Roland, Lu Dong and Huang, white Dragon Emperor, Holy Spirit ancestor, golden wolf emperor, Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu and others have been arranged to a high position for a long time.


    Looking at this scene, Lu Shaoyou got married and came to congratulate him. Such lively scenes are unprecedented.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived, and now we begin to salute." Qian Baibian, the changeable venerable, looked up at the sky and said loudly. As the senior brother of the five elements emperor and the absolute senior brother, he is also very happy today. Like killing and breaking the army, he is in charge of the master of ceremonies for the whole wedding. There are not many suitable masters of ceremonies in Feiling gate. Qian Baibian and killing and breaking the army appear, It can hold the scene.


    When the crowd heard the speech, the warm wave of congratulations resounded through the air again.


    "Boss, sister Bai Ling, sister Wushuang, sister Jing Wen, sister Hong Ling, sister Xiao Ling, sister Lan Ling, you don''t give me face. You''re going to salute before I come."


    At this time, a yellow streamer flashed across the air above the front sky, and immediately passed through the Feiling door directly, turning into a golden robe. The figure stood in the air. He was a 16-year-old young man, wearing a golden robe with an undisguised noble breath. Under his golden hair, his eyes were bright, as if he wanted people to look up and surrender to him, In the middle of the eyebrows, there was a light golden mark. The mark was like an upright eye, which seemed mysterious and demonic.


    "Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou looks up with a smile in his eyes. The crowd is coming. Today''s wedding, how can Bruce Lee be absent.


    "You''ve just come. I''ll be unhappy without you." Lu Shaoyou stamped his foot on the ground and his figure was in the air.


    "The eldest brother and sister Bai Ling, sister Wushuang, sister Jingwen and other big marriages, I dare not come, and all big things will come." under Bruce Lee''s golden curly hair, the dark and deep eyes showed a vast breath, and the mark in the center of his eyebrows became more and more evil. The yellow robe was bulging and full of the spirit of the emperor. He said loudly: "congratulations to the eldest brother on his big wedding today, and I wish the eldest brother and his sister-in-law an early birth."


    I felt the breath of the vast demon charm on Bruce Lee at this time, and the cold ice emperor, Beigong Qingcang and so on changed their eyes.


    "Little fellow, when are you as glib as your boss?" a beautiful figure looked up under the six happy robes and red yarn. The voice was like a orchid, with indifference and dignity.


    Then the shadow flashed and stepped into the air. The shadow also came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. After that, five shadows appeared. The whole body was full of happy robes, and an invisible strong wind fluctuated. The five shadows immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and Zhou Kong.


    At this moment, an invisible air breeze blew in the air. On the six beautiful shadows, the happy robes swayed, but the red yarn was directly lifted. In a moment, six beautiful faces appeared under everyone''s eyes.


    The six beautiful faces are incomparably beautiful, like relegated immortals falling to the world. They are beautiful and can''t be seen. Many eyes are stunned at this moment.


    The breeze swept, and the happy robe red yarn covered six beautiful faces again, but at the moment, many eyes still haven''t recovered. Especially the three faces in front are simply soul stirring. All these beautiful women are owned by Lu Shaoyou alone and enjoy the happiness of the whole people. For a long time, countless people envy, but they can only envy.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless are already staring at the back of Bruce Lee.


    "Qing Yue, the patriarch of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, and the Nine Tailed sky Fox family, congratulate the incoming Patriarch on his marriage to leader Lu."


    The sound came. When the last word fell, Bruce Lee took the lead in appearing dozens of figures behind him. A strong smell of demon yuan filled the space. Then dozens of figures appeared in the sky outside Feiling gate. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. They were all the strong men of the nine tailed sky Fox family.


    A beautiful shadow, about twenty-eight or nine years old, charming, mature and seductive. A long blue dress wrapped the impending exquisite floating figure, especially the seductive eyes. For all the men present, it can be regarded as a desire to soar.


    This woman is the evergreen moon of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan newly selected by Bai Ling and the elders of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan. Behind Qingyue, there are more than a dozen eight rank elders of the Nine Tailed Tianhu clan and more than thirty seven rank strong people who come this time. Many people are shocked by such a profound influence.


    Especially in front of Qingyue, there was an old man in purple robe. He looked handsome. It was the ancestor of Zixuan who came in person.


    "That''s the man of Jiuwei Tianhu" demon fox. "


    "It is said that the men of the Nine Tailed Fox family are handsome and the women are extremely beautiful and charming. What they see is true."


    "It is said that the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, like the royal family, have never been born. Unexpectedly, this time the five element emperor got married, they also came."


    "Nerd, didn''t you hear that Bai Ling, who married the five elements emperor, was still the last patriarch of the Nine Tailed demon fox family."


    "No wonder it''s so beautiful. I''m afraid only the five elements emperor can have such a beautiful blessing in this world."


    "Bai Ling has seen Zixuan''s ancestor." under the sound of comments, Bai Ling immediately came forward to salute. Zixuan''s ancestor came in person, which she didn''t expect. It''s the first time that Jiuwei Tianhu family can let her marry humans. At this moment, Zixuan''s ancestor and Jiuwei Tianhu family came, which made Bai Ling confused.


    "The last generation of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family grew up and got married. Naturally, I, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, can''t have no one in my mother''s family, so that you won''t be bullied casually in the future. Whether you get married or not, you will always be a member of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family." the ancestor of Zixuan said softly to Bai Ling.


    "Thank you for Zixuan''s accomplishment." Lu Shaoyou came forward and saluted Zixuan''s ancestor respectfully with Bai Ling.


    "The blue dragon royal family, long Bi and long Bi, come to congratulate the Lord of the golden emperor on his marriage to Bai Ling, a family of Nine Tailed Tianhu."


    "Hu Li and Hu Yi of the white tiger royal family, congratulations on the wedding of the Lord of the golden emperor and Bai Ling of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family."


    "Zhu chenrou and Zhu Chenxi, the royal family of rosefinch, congratulate the Lord of the golden emperor and the white spirit of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family."


    "Xuanyu, Xuanqing and Xuanying of the Xuanwu royal family congratulate the Lord of the golden emperor and Bai Ling of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family on their wedding."


    The space was full of wind and clouds, and then there was another good evil spirit and aura, which came into the air with terrible pressure. Then, dragon Biyu, tiger Yi, Zhu chenrou and Zhu Chenxi, the four beast royal families such as Xuanying, and the four beast royal families such as Xuanhao, longbi and Xuanying, appeared over Feiling gate.


    "Taigong Jingran, the royal family of Taigong, comes to congratulate the Lord of the golden emperor on his marriage to the goddess of the Beigong family and the goddess of the Dugu family."


    "Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Che, comes to congratulate the Lord of the golden emperor and the goddess of the Beigong family and the goddess of the Dugu family on their wedding." zhuansun Zongyuan, zhuansun family, comes to congratulate the Lord of the golden emperor and the goddess of the Beigong family and the goddess of the Dugu family on their wedding. "


    Almost at the same time as the four animal royal families, the wind and clouds surged in the air in three places again, and the calm space ripples suddenly began to shake. Then the streamers on the sky came rapidly, and fell over the sky in an instant. The figures fluctuated with amazing breath, and the imperial spirit spread, and suddenly fell in this world.


    "All the royal families are here. They are all here."


    "People and animals are coming."


    At this moment, all the guests present were virtually affected by all the imperial Qi, and their real Qi and aura stagnated. To everyone''s shock, the five elements emperor''s grand wedding, all the royal families and animal royal families came to gather all the forces, plus the adult royal families and the four animal royal families. Such a grand event is unprecedented.


    At this moment, all talents really realize that today, Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements, has reached a terrible height.

 Chapter 2371

    The holy hand spirit emperor smiled and was sincerely proud of his disciples'' status today. All forces and royal families came to congratulate him on the wedding day. No one has been able to achieve this step since ancient times.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up. Xuanyuan Che, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, Taigong Jingran, Xuanying, Zhu chenrou and other strong men of the royal family and animal royal family are old acquaintances.


    "Lu Shaoyou, thank you for coming all the way." Lu Shaoyou looked at the powerful royal families in front of him and smiled without revealing any trace. Among the six royal families, only the Tuoba royal family didn''t come. It seems that if he meets the Tuoba royal family again in the future, he must be careful at that time.


    "In the eyes of the royal family, there is only the royal family." Yun Xiaotian and the powerful forces, many people have a little heavy eyes. All the royal families come here to call Lu Shaoyou the Lord of the golden emperor, which also represents that in their eyes, they only recognize the golden emperor. As for feilingmen, I''m afraid they don''t know much. Only the royal family and master the imperial Qi can be compared with them.


    For a moment, on the Xi platform, the elder Longyao of Qinglong royal family, the eldest princess longbiyu, Xuanhao and Zixuan all came to the high hall.


    "The auspicious hour has come. Worship heaven and earth."


    "Two worship halls"


    The sound fell, and the wedding celebration reached its peak. The lively congratulations gathered over the Feiling gate and echoed like thunder for a long time.


    At night, the Feiling gate is still brightly lit and lively until the early morning.


    In a corridor, Hua Manyu and ye Mei looked at the five elements hall. Ye Mei looked at Hua Manyu and said to Hua Manyu in a quiet voice, "is that good? Will it be bad?"


    "The headmaster told me to arrange it, but I can''t arrange it. I can only do it." Hua Manyu smiled with a rebellious air, wiped some smiles on the corners of her mouth, and whispered in Ye Mei''s ear: "Maybe the leader likes it. He just can''t find such an opportunity. At the same time, he can''t be with six women. Tut Tut, this is something that no man can dream of."


    "When did you feel so happy? The headmaster wouldn''t be like you said." ye Meijiao blushed and stared at Huayu.


    "The leader is not Liu Xiahui. Otherwise, how could there be so many wives." Hua Manyu smiled, glanced at Ye Mei and said, "do you like the leader? Over the years, the young talents who worship under your pomegranate skirt don''t know how many, but I haven''t seen you in the eyes since I mentioned the leader. You''re so happy."


    "You like the headmaster. I think you''re in love." Ye Mei became more and more shy. It seemed that she was right in her mind. She looked like a thief with a crimson face.


    "I''m in love, but it''s just for the headmaster. Unfortunately, the headmaster doesn''t care about me. If the headmaster let me go into the five elements hall now, I''ll go in without hesitation and give myself to the headmaster. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a blessing."


    The flower is full of jade and has a crisp chest. It is rebellious and the whole body more and more outlines the floating convex lines of people. Previously, the crisp chest was half exposed and ready to come out.


    The next day, the Feiling mountains were shrouded in a thin mist. It was midsummer. The morning wind in the space was cool. The green leaves in the mountains overlapped and swayed in the wind, showing a green.


    The five elements hall was full of joy. In such a big new house, it was still on such a big bed at this time. Lu Shaoyou looked at six perfect bodies and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as he entered his new house last night, Lu Shaoyou knew that the six wives were in the room. On the night of his wedding, Lu Shaoyou treated everyone equally and loved them absolutely. He didn''t do it twice. Anyway, he was his wife. When the six women were surprised to untie their wedding robes and red yarn, Lu Shaoyou hungry wolf rushed to eat and directly rushed on the six lovely wives.


    The six lovely wives were infinitely shy for a time. Finally, under the fierce attack and harmony of Lu Shaoyou, they were infinitely shy and half pushed. Finally, they had a moving appearance, boundless spring, six moving bodies, and outlined a perfect arc. The six beautiful women were all beautiful things in the world. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned when he thought of the warm lotus account last night and the red waves. In waves of joy, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned Is again some hot up, at this time of their own, this is to wake up the power of the world, drunk on the beautiful knee.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at his six wives. At this time, the six bodies are bright and attractive, and the curves are exquisite. They bloom this attractive demeanor. Lu Shaoyou can''t bear it. As soon as he smiles, he reaches out his hand and directly touches the body of the nearest Yun Hongling. His delicate body is radiant, with a faint fragrance, refreshing people''s hearts and spleen.


    Yun Hongling didn''t know when. His slightly closed eyes had looked at Lu Shaoyou. He was red with a pink face, his cherry mouth opened slightly, and a burst of orchid like fragrance came out. He said softly, "you''re not tired."


    "Hey, hey."


    With a smile, Lu Shaoyou slowly slid his magic palm down Yun Hongling''s soft waist. With a grip of his hands, he directly fell on Yun Hongling''s greasy hip flap.


    "Hmm!" said Yun Hongling, with a soft frown on her brow. Her face suddenly floated a light pink, her beautiful eyes seemed to open and close, and a strong sense of spring filled her body. I felt that the magic palm was gently kneaded on her little hip, and the hot feeling was introduced into her body through her skin.


    The voice of Yun Hongling also startled Bai Ling, who was tired all night. Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen and so on. At this moment, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored it and kneaded Yun Hongling Xiang''s buttocks with one hand, while the other hand had fallen on LV Xiaoling.


    ***Happy, LV Xiaoling''s spring tide did not subside. At this time, her whole body seemed to burn like a fire. With Lu Shaoyou''s magic palm swimming, her slender waist less than a grip twisted slightly, and an unconscious whine sounded in her throat, like struggling, more like Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any scruples. He was his wife who had worshipped heaven and earth. He suddenly bowed his head, but turned his head over, and kissed the unparalleled two sweet cherry lips in the North Palace with beautiful eyes. There was a faint fragrance in his mouth, which made Lu Shaoyou greedily wear the delicate lips like petals, soft and greasy, and more beautiful in elegance.


    All this makes Lu Shaoyou excited. His tongue, a few threads of light and sweet fragrance, trickle into his heart and spleen.


    A moment later, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and Lan Ling were also directly pulled into the battle circle by Lu Shaoyou. All the women gathered like flowers and words. Their bodies were as smooth and moving as white jade, and their bodies were as graceful as the ups and downs of the mountains.


    The six women''s jade body is horizontal, white and tender, bullying frost and surpassing snow. There are countless beautiful peaks. The trembling jade peak stands proudly, and the peak is bright red and charming, flashing tempting luster, frightening people''s soul.


    Six of them have tender and smooth skin, white and red. They all emit different faint fragrance. They are very charming and attractive. After such a while, Lu Shaoyou takes the gun to battle again. He laughs and says, "six wives, I''m coming."


    "Uh huh"


    All of a sudden, in the new house, six beautiful women frowned slightly. They couldn''t help crying softly. A wonderful twist that seduced the world and made a soul stirring voice. All the women showed deep love and honey. This is gentle and beautiful, which is not enough for external humanity.


    The six girls were hot all over, and their delicate bodies could not stop trembling. They were all infinite temptations. The slender, pink and greasy jade legs tightly intertwined with Lu Shaoyou, covering the most mysterious ray of spring. Streams of clear springs flowed down and soothed between their legs. Jade stamens, mussels, beads, wind and cold dew, lotus root arms, jade feet and snow peaks made Lu Shaoyou crazy about honey love.


    In the morning, under the urging of Hua Manyu and ye Mei, the distinguished guests of major forces were about to leave. Lu Shaoyou came out of the new house. Six beautiful women behind him were shy, with eyebrows like yuandai and eyes like spring water. Among all the beautiful people, there was a little more mature and charming, all with a strong sense of spring, This makes Hua Manyu and ye Mei fantasize. I''m afraid the leader consumed a lot last night.


    In the hall, the distinguished guests of the mountain gate and the royal family are about to leave. Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan and others are leaving Lu Shaoyou. They leave with the strong of the family.


    "Miss Xintong, I hope to see you again."


    However, Xuanyuan Che of Xuanyuan royal family, after saying goodbye to Lu Shaoyou, specially said goodbye to Lu Xintong, and then turned and left.


    Then the strong men of the mountain gate, Risha Pavilion, Xingguan Pavilion and qianxuan island also left, and Lu Shaoyou sent them off one by one.


    The strong men of the white tiger royal family and the rosefinch royal family did not stay, but the two women, Hu Yi and Zhu Chenxi, stayed in the Feiling gate with Bruce Lee. Xuanyu, the Xuanwu royal family, left, and Xuanying also stayed in the Feiling gate. From the look of the Xuanwu royal family, it seems that Xuanying stayed with some purpose.


    "Leader Lu, can you take a step to talk?" the saint Ziyan Lianbu gently moved to Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes were full of tenderness and as clear as water. At this time, a heavy cultivation of the spirit emperor made her more holy and flawless.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the purple smoke. At this time, the purple smoke and Bai Ling were two completely different temperaments. Bai Ling was charming to the bone and seduced Tiancheng. The purple smoke was holy and inviolable, but they were the same and had irresistible temptation to men.


    On the back mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan fall down.


    "Ziyan girl, I don''t know what you can do to find me alone?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ziyan. His eyes were intentionally or unintentionally on the exquisite body wrapped under the long skirt. I''m afraid it''s not bad.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his exquisite and beautiful body, delicate and soft, tall and crisp chest, concave and convex ups and downs, and the favorite beauty with his six lovely wives last night. He seemed to have achieved amazing results overnight. I don''t know what a wonderful taste it would be to be with the purple smoke saint.

 Chapter 2372

    "Leader Lu, this time I came to congratulate leader Lu on his wedding. In addition, someone entrusted me with a gift in Tiandi Pavilion and asked me to hand it over to leader Lu in person to congratulate him on his wedding."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s wild thoughts, Ziyan interrupted Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts and made Lu Shaoyou suddenly come back to his senses.


    "Someone asked Tiandi pavilion to give me a gift. I don''t know who it is?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    "I don''t know. There are six brocade boxes, which are said to be given to the six ladies, but the white brocade box needs to be opened by the six ladies themselves."


    Ziyan said, and handed six palm sized brocade boxes to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated and took the six brocade boxes, but he was still very confused. He didn''t know who sent them. His mind peeped into the brocade box and found that the brocade box didn''t know what kind of material it was. He couldn''t peep into it with his current mind, so his eyes sank.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Ziyan''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and said softly, "this brocade box is handed over to me by the Deputy cabinet leader. I can use Tiandi pavilion to ensure that there should be no danger in this brocade box. Please open it for the six ladies in person. The Deputy cabinet leader said that maybe the six ladies can get some benefits."


    "You really don''t know who sent it?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ziyan. These six brocade boxes made Lu Shaoyou realize that they are extraordinary and have to be on guard.


    Ziyan shook her head. She really didn''t know that the brocade box was handed over to her by the vice Pavilion leader. She must hand it over to Lu Shaoyou in person.


    "By the way, I want to entrust Tiandi pavilion with one thing?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask any more. Ziyan can ensure that there is no danger. This still has some credibility. Then he meditated for a while and looked up at Ziyan road.


    "Leader Lu, please say?" Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile, "but for what leader Lu can''t do today, maybe he will be disappointed to entrust Tiandi Pavilion."


    "I want to entrust Tiandi pavilion to help me find Jingyun''s mother." Lu Shaoyou didn''t beat around the bush. At the beginning, the Beigong family could find unparalleled. Maybe Tiandi Pavilion could also find Jingyun''s mother.


    When Ziyan heard the words, she immediately picked her beautiful eyes. She knew all about Lu Jingyun. Naturally, Tiandi pavilion was clear. She absolutely knew more than the rumor.


    "Today, do you still think I''m a friend?" Ziyan didn''t directly answer Lu Shaoyou''s words. His eyes like ink and jewels stared at Lu Shaoyou tightly.


    "Of course, I always call you Ziyan girl, not saint. It proves that you are my friend." Lu Shaoyou looks at the purple flue.


    "Leader Lu, as a member of Tiandi Pavilion, I shouldn''t have said more." Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and hesitated. Bei Chi bit his red lips and said softly: "But as a friend, I can tell you something. If you want to know who Jing Yun''s mother is, maybe the leader of dantai island can give you some clues. I can only tell you so much."


    "Thank you, Ziyan girl." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "In two and a half years, we will enter Tianzhong. People in the imperial family think it is a great disaster, and people outside think it is a great opportunity. In fact, this is a great disaster and a great opportunity. If someone can get this last opportunity, he can really travel around the world. The ultimate purpose of the existence of the son and daughter of Tiandi Pavilion is to enter Tianzhong, but others are not I want to go in, and I''m looking forward to going in. "


    Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I hope we can all have a chance to come out again after entering Tianzhong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. Tiandi Pavilion seems to know a lot about Tianzhong. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou felt that maybe Tiandi Pavilion knows more about Tianzhong than the royal family.


    "Ziyan girl" Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes flashed. Ziyan''s figure had flashed away and disappeared on the mountain. A charming voice came and said softly: "goodbye, leader Lu, Tianzhong. I hope that by that time, leader Lu''s strength has made a great breakthrough again."


    "Would dantai Xuewei know that she was surprised by her mother?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful shadow of Ziyan. After a long time, he murmured softly, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    "Flower hall leader, where are the people from Tianyun island?" Lu Shaoyou came to the Feiling gate and found that the people from Tianyun Island were no longer in the Feiling gate. He didn''t pay much attention just now. It should be that the people from Tianyun island had left.


    "Headmaster, the VIP of Tianyun island has left." Hua Manyu replied. Then a message jade slip appeared in his hand and said softly: "headmaster, this is what the leader of dantai island named to hand over to the headmaster."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately received the news of the jade slip. Under the prying eyes of his mind, there was only one sentence on the jade slip. It was the voice of Dan Tai Xuewei: "above the East China Sea, in the dreamland, true and false, like a dream."


    In a word, there were only 16 words. Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech.


    "Headmaster, what''s wrong?" Hua Manyu looked at the headmaster''s look, which seemed to be very abnormal.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his figure had disappeared in place.


    "Something must be wrong." looking at the head''s disappearing figure, Hua Manyu''s eyes moved lightly, and then he remembered something. He said loudly: "head, Mrs. matchless and Mrs. Jingwen, as well as the Beigong family and Dugu family are looking for you."


    "I know." Lu Shaoyou''s voice echoed slightly in Hua Manyu''s ear.


    Tianyun Island, originally one of the eight forces in the East China Sea, is now one of the most powerful mountain gates in the whole East China Sea region.


    On the vast sea area, there is a continuous archipelago. Under the archipelago, there are continuous buildings. A magnificent hall rises from the ground and stands in the sea area. In this large sea area, monsters in the water dare not approach.


    One day later, on the East China Sea, on Tianyun Island, when the tide falls at dusk, a large fire cloud like a flame appears in the sky.


    Suddenly, the ripples in the half air space flickered, and the wind and clouds surged, and the lower air sea waves for no reason. A vast breath came, and then dozens of figures appeared under the burning clouds that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    With the advent of these dozens of figures, the energy of heaven and earth has changed invisibly.


    The first few are Lu Shaoyou, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Hu Yi, Zhu Chenxi, Xuan Ying, Emperor Hanbing, Qian Baibian, holy hand spirit emperor, houkong, three ghosts of bliss, fiery Zun and other strong players of feilingmen.


    "Dad, is my mother really in Tianyun island?" Lu Jingyun looked at Lu Shaoyou with dark eyes, full of expectation.


    "It''s in Tianyun island." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked at the continuous buildings on the vast sea area. He sighed. The words left by Dan Tai Xuewei and the reminder of Ziyan immediately reminded Lu Shaoyou of the scene when he was captured by the Lingwu world in the East China Sea, and then fell into Murong Lanlan''s hands.


    Above the East China Sea, in the dreamland, true or false, like a dream. In this sentence, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of the dreamland.


    "Dad, who is my mother? I want to see my mother." Lu Jingyun looked at Lu Shaoyou with trembling eyes.


    "I''m not sure." Lu Shaoyou looked at Qian Kong and wanted to come yesterday. When he finally talked with North Palace Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu talked about Tianzhong and Lingwu again. Finally, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and others talked about their doubts. Now he came to Tianyun island to find out.


    When his eyes sank, Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe, and then his breath fluctuated, and the sound spread: "feilingmen Lu Shaoyou, visit Tianyun island."


    The sound waves were not too big, but they continued to reverberate over the sea like continuous waves.


    "Lord Lu Meng is getting married now. I don''t know why he came to Tianyun island again."


    Not too long, a charming voice fell in the front air, and then figures came in the air, with a strong breath. When several people were first, there were dantai Xuewei, jinghuashuiyue, Qianhuan Zun and other strong people in Tianyun island.


    The first woman in her forties in a plain dress has black hair, white skin and exquisite facial features. She doesn''t look old at all. On the contrary, she has a charming charm. She is a green venerable.


    All the people on Tianyun Island saw that the absolute strong came to Tianyun Island, such as air and land Shaoyou. Suddenly, their faces changed and were full of vigilance. They thought that Feiling gate was going to deal with Tianyun island.


    Only in the crowd, dantai Xuewei''s beautiful eyes changed slightly, and the two women looked at each other, and then it was quite complicated.


    "Elder Qingwan, I came here to ask Murong Lanlan of your island about something. Please give me a hand." Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist. In the face of Yanguan Qunfang, Donggong Xuan and uncle Nan, as well as the relationship between Tianyun Island, he was also quite respectful at the moment.


    "Unfortunately, the leader of the land Alliance came. Little Tu Lanlan has been closed for many days. How about the leader of the land alliance coming again another day?" the Qing wanzun said Yingying, but there was no trace in the dark, and his face changed.


    "If I had to see you today," said Lu Shaoyou, his eyes slightly changed.


    "Is Lu Meng''s leader unreasonable and trying to break into our Tianyun island?" the Qing wanzun''s eyes began to change, and he seemed to be afraid.


    "Hum, it''s a Tianyun island. If we don''t see it, what about breaking through?" among the three blissful ghosts, the fierce ghost drank gloomily. He didn''t buy the account of Tianyun island.


    "Fierce ghost, you are not qualified." the green man looked at the fierce ghost, and his eyes became gloomy.


    "What Tianyun island? What do you think you are? Believe it or not, I''ll flatten your shit Tianyun island now."

 Chapter 2373

    A yellow light flashed, Bruce Lee''s golden robe shook, and his figure stamped the void. Suddenly he reached the sky, and a faint spirit of spirit, demon and Emperor spread out. Under this breath, the strong people from the whole Tianyun Island were trembling all over and uneasy in the depths of his soul.


    Bruce Lee looked at the venerable green man with disdain. He didn''t take Tianyun island in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Qing wanzun didn''t dare to talk much. Bruce Lee''s identity, she knew very well that it was definitely not alarmist to raze Tianyun island to the ground.


    "What a green dragon royal family. The green dragon royal family is forbidden. Can you intervene in the affairs of the outside world? I don''t believe you. The green dragon royal family dare to move Tianyun island." at this time, when an old voice fell in the front air, two figures appeared in front of the people on Tianyun island.


    When the two came, one of them was Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan, and the other, like the person who had just spoken, was also an old woman who had appeared to deal with the blood sword emperor last time. She looked old, white haired, her face was extremely smooth and round, and her eyes were as deep as Chen.


    The old woman appeared, glanced at the crowd, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun and Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly heavy. Although the old woman''s breath is hidden, he can''t find out the detailed strength last time. He only knows that IQI Donggong Xuan is better.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou clearly knew that the old woman was also a triple spirit emperor. It seems that Tianyun island is very strong in the whole emperor Tao alliance.


    "It''s just the triple spirit emperor. I want to see. If I destroy your Tianyun Island, what can you do to me? See if the ban can control me." Bruce Lee''s eyes are also coldly staring at the old woman at the moment. The vast spirit yuan suddenly surges. The wind and clouds in the sky behind him are surging out of thin air, so he should be ready to start.


    "Everyone on Tianyun Island, I just want to meet Murong Lanlan. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe, which didn''t stop Bruce Lee. On the contrary, the same vast breath spread all over his body, and the air of the golden emperor suddenly poured in. The sea area trembled for a short time, and the sea area suddenly burst into rough waves.


    In the spirit of the golden emperor, the people of Tianyun Island screamed in an instant, and their faces turned white.


    "Tianyun Island doesn''t appreciate it. We''re welcome."


    The three blissful ghosts drank coldly, and their true Qi was released one by one. All the strong figures of feilingmen jumped into the sky.


    The space trembled and the wind and cloud changed color. The strong men of feilingmen looked sharp in their eyes. As long as Lu Shaoyou gave the order, they would not hesitate to attack Tianyun Island directly.


    All the people from Tianyun island have been shocked for a long time. Lu Shaoyou''s horror, they saw it with their own eyes and thought of the end of Tianjian gate. They all have lingering fear. They don''t know how Lu Shaoyou suddenly wants to attack Tianyun island.


    "Leader Lu, please give me some thin noodles." dantai Xuewei''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to come to Tianyun island in this way.


    "Headmaster Lu, can you talk about it in detail?" under the red gauze, Yanguan Qunfang and Donggong Xuan looked up at Lu Shaoyou, and the old voice came out.


    "Master Donggong, if I disrespect Tianyun Island, even my adoptive father will be unhappy, and I can''t lose face to master Donggong. However, if I don''t see Murong Lanlan today, I can only be polite, even if I raze Tianyun island to the ground." Lu Shaoyou stands proudly in the air, cold.


    Then he looked at Donggong Xuan, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes relaxed. Donggong Xuan had an extraordinary relationship with his adoptive father, which was not good enough to offend. He glanced at dantai Xuewei and said softly: "just, even if Tianyun island is flattened, I don''t dare offend Donggong elder, and I won''t do anything to Xuewei. As for others, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, the alliance of emperor and Taoism has not been dissolved. Are you going to attack Tianyun island? You''re turning your face too fast!" the old woman of the triple spirit emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou and her eyes kept flashing.


    At this moment, even Emperor Han Bing, holy hand ling Di, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and others are quite strange. I don''t know why Lu Shaoyou suddenly came to Tianyun island to do it. However, at this moment, naturally, they didn''t ask much. The breath was released one by one, and the energy of one Tiandi changed quietly. As long as Lu Shaoyou lobbied, I''m afraid they could do it in a moment, These strong people from Tianyun island will be wiped out directly.


    "Let me see Murong Lanlan. It''s easy to say. I''m also polite before the soldiers. If I want to embarrass me, even if it''s the heavenly king Lao Tzu, I''m still impolite. It has nothing to do with the alliance. Today it''s just a private matter of Lu Shaoyou. If Tianyun island is dissatisfied, I can quit the imperial alliance!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old woman word by word. In the spirit of the golden emperor, Xiao Sha was fierce and vast. For no reason, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He faintly suppressed the old woman.


    "Mom, are you on Tianyun island? I''m looking for you." Lu Jingyun jumped out and was wrapped in the golden light. An amazing spirit of the golden emperor spread out, and the sound waves echoed on the sea.


    The holy hand spirit emperor, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Emperor Han Bing and so on did not show any trace. It turned out that it was related to Lu Jingyun''s mother and Tianyun island.


    At this moment, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and others also had beautiful eyes, but they didn''t talk much.


    "Aunt jinghuashuiyue, my father said my mother is in Tianyun island. Do you know who my mother is?" Lu Jingyun came forward and looked forward to looking at jinghuashuiyue. He was only familiar with jinghuashuiyue. At this time, his heart was full of thoughts on his mother. He knew the whereabouts of his mother. His expectation was bigger and more uneasy than anyone.


    "Startling cloud"


    Under the breath of pressure, the two people''s faces are not good-looking. At the moment, looking at Lu Jingyun, their eyes can only be helpless. If the master doesn''t say it, how dare they say it.


    "Do you know my mother''s whereabouts?" Lu Jingyun asked loudly, looking at the jinghuashuiyue''s eyes. Lu Jingyun also looked at the Qing wanzun, Yanguan Qunfang, Donggong Xuan, and the old woman.


    "Gentlemen, please let me meet Murong Lanlan. Otherwise, please forgive me for being rude." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were frozen. Looking at the reaction of the people on Tianyun Island, he affirmed his judgment more and more. No wonder he couldn''t figure out who Lu Jingyun''s mother was. Lu Shaoyou even doubted whether the blood of the golden emperor favored by heaven and earth would also make mistakes, Lu Jingyun has nothing to do with himself.


    "Alas, whatever." seeing Shaoyou landing and the terrible lineup behind Lu Shaoyou, the old woman sighed slightly, her eyes were helpless, and her figure immediately disappeared in place.


    "Let Lan Lan solve all this by herself." Donggong Xuan''s voice fell and disappeared in the sky.


    "Xuewei, take them." the venerable Qingwan looked at Lu Shaoyou and Lu Jingyun, like water, but also helpless. His figure left with Donggong Xuan.


    A moment later, figures appeared on a huge continuous.


    "Leader Lu, Shifu is here to shut up." dantai Xuewei looks at a mountain peak in front of her, points her jade hand at a distance, looks back at Lu Shaoyou, and then finds Lu Shaoyou''s figure around her. I don''t know when it has disappeared. A voice is heard in her ear at the same time: "thank you, Xuewei girl. I owe you Lu Shaoyou."


    Dantai Xuewei''s eyes moved and Yingying looked into the distance.


    In a cave, on the stone platform, a peach palace woman sat cross legged, her skin was like snow, her black hair was tied into a high beauty bun, her breath fluctuated, and her whole body was shrouded in an invisible transparent light.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure quietly appeared in the cave. Looking at the woman sitting cross legged, I felt a lot.


    The original dream seemed as true as false. Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless and Bai Ling appeared one by one in the dreamland. Unexpectedly, it was true outside the dreamland. If Dan Tai Xuewei hadn''t reminded him, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t think of Murong Lanlan. No wonder he disappeared after su woke up.


    Looking at this cross legged sitting, you can also show the exquisite curve. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes move slightly. This exquisite curve is towering in front of her chest, her skin is like snow, and her face is no less than any woman. The charming and mature breath on her body is unmatched by LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling.


    "Who?"


    Murong Lanlan, who was practicing, seemed to feel something. She suddenly opened her eyes and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. When she saw the figure of this green robe clearly, her body trembled and stood up.


    "How did you break through the prohibition?" Murong Lanlan was surprised, his eyes caught people''s heartstrings, and then Bei teeth gently bit his red lips. He smiled bitterly in his heart. With his current strength, he wanted to break the prohibition she arranged silently. What''s the difficulty.


    "No wonder these years, you often go to Feiling gate and see the startling clouds." Lu Shaoyou looks at Murong Lanlan. Over the years, the charming women in front of you have become more and more charming. The charming breath on your body is like a breath precipitated by years, like good wine. The older it is, the more fragrant it is.


    "What do you mean?" Murong Lanjiao looked at Lu Shaoyou blankly as if she had been electrocuted, and said secretly that he already knew the facts.


    Looking at Murong Lanlan''s reaction, Lu Shaoyou affirmed his judgment more and more. His figure moved and directly held Murong Lanlan''s wrist.


    Just before Murong Lanlan reacted, a drop of blood fell on Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "What do you want to do?" Murong Lanlan broke away from Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and her delicate body retreated a few steps, looking a little panicked and helpless.

 Chapter 2374

    Lu Shaoyou ignored Murong Lanlan, and then a drop of blood from Lu Jingyun appeared in his hand. With the change of handprint, there were mysterious fluctuations in his hand. Immediately, the two drops of blood fused directly and wrapped in a dazzling light.


    This is not a blood recognition, but a way that is not difficult to see in the world to identify the blood relationship of the person. The two drops of blood blend together. Lu Shaoyou then looked at Murong Lanlan and said softly, "you are really a surprised mother."


    "Yes, I''m Jingyun''s mother. You finally know." Murong Lanlan looked at Lu Shaoyou with worried eyes. This secret has been hidden in her heart for too long. Now, he finally knows it.


    At the entrance of the cave, several figures fell down immediately. It was dantai Xuewei, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Emperor Han Bing and others who were the first figures. Their faces were like carvings, with clear facial features, debauchery and unrestrained. They had dark and thick hair, dark eyes under a pair of sword eyebrows, but they were still shaking at the moment.


    "Surprised cloud."


    Seeing the leading figure, Murong Lanlan suddenly trembled.


    "Aunt Lanlan, so you are my mother!" Lu Jingyun looked at Murong Lanlan, walked forward slowly, stood in front of Murong Lanlan, and his eyes began to wet.


    "Surprised cloud, I" Murong Lanjiao trembled and touched the face in front of her. Her throat choked and couldn''t speak. Ripples had already appeared in her eyes.


    "Mother, why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    Lu Jingyun always looked at the familiar figure. This was his mother who thought about it day and night. He never thought that Aunt Lan Lan was her mother. No wonder she was so close to her every time. For a moment, tears filled her eyes. "Jing Yun, my mother has difficulties. I''m sorry for you." Murong Lan''s delicate body trembled, She never thought so. At this moment, everything in her heart intersects.


    "Niang." Lu Jingyun''s tears overflowed in his eyes and knelt heavily in front of Murong Lanlan. He knew that if his mother didn''t care about him, how could he often visit him. He was no longer a child and naturally understood what his mother said.


    "Jing Yun, my child, I''m sorry for you. My mother will leave you for your own good."


    Lu Jingyun''s "mother" made Murong Lanlan''s heart string no longer tense. Her delicate body trembled and tears filled her eyes. She immediately knelt on the ground and held Lu Jingyun tightly in her arms. Tears couldn''t stop overflowing.


    "I know, I just miss my mother." tears fell from Lu Jingyun''s eyes. In the cave, mother and son became tearful people immediately.


    In this scene, the ancestors of the Holy Spirit, Tantai Xuewei, Lu Xintong, jinghuashuiyue, etc., have long been wet in their eyes and moved in their hearts, and Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Jin Xuan, the holy hand spirit emperor, the great ice emperor, etc.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this scene. His face was wet and his eyes flashed. Then his green robe didn''t show any trace, took it across the corners of his eyes, and his figure disappeared in place.


    On a mountain peak, there are three figures standing at the moment. It is the Qing wanzun, Yan Guan Qunfang, Dong Gong Xuan, and the old woman at the cultivation level of the triple spiritual emperor.


    "Martial uncle Meihuan, what should I do about Lan Lan? Lu Shaoyou already knows that Lan Lan is Lu Jingyun''s mother, and I''m afraid she won''t give up." the Qing wanzun glanced lightly at the old woman and asked.


    "There are Island rules on Tianyun island. If you two hadn''t loved each other at the beginning, you wouldn''t be like this now." the old woman glanced at Qingwan venerable and Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan.


    "Martial uncle Meihuan, there are some island rules on Tianyun Island, which may be out of time." Donggong Xuan red gauze lifted gently and looked at the old woman.


    "Xuan''er, are you still thinking about what happened in those years?" Cang old woman said humanely.


    "I have long forgotten what happened in those years." Donggong Xuan hesitated, then said softly, but he couldn''t see the change of his eyes under the red veil.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you discuss one thing?"


    At this time, a figure appeared silently behind the three people.


    The three immediately turned back, and then their faces changed greatly. It was Lu Shaoyou who came.


    The old woman was even more surprised in her eyes. Lu Shaoyou could appear behind her silently. With such strength, she knew what it meant.


    "What do you want to discuss?" Donggong Xuan asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou under the cover of red yarn.


    "First of all, thank you." Lu Shaoyou saluted the three.


    "Thank you for what?" the young venerable asked suspiciously. She was just a little vigilant, but she didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be so polite to them at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up straight, looked at the three and said, "I also know some rules of Tianyun island. If it weren''t for the mercy of the three, I''m afraid neither Lu Jingyun nor Murong Lanlan would be in the world today. Therefore, Lu thanks the three."


    "You''re welcome. Lan Lan is also my disciple." Donggong Xuan said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, just tell me what you want to do." the old woman''s eyes changed, but she still had a trace of vigilance.


    "I hope you can fulfill their mother and son." Lu Shaoyou looked at the old woman, who is the most able to make a decision on Tianyun island.


    "Tianyun island has Island rules. What if I don''t do it." the old woman asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly and said, "I''m not a kind-hearted person. I hope you can understand this."


    The old woman''s face was a little gloomy. Lu Shaoyou naturally understood that she had no choice in front of absolute strength. She said: "I will drive Murong Lanlan out of Tianyun island. Future things have nothing to do with Tianyun island."


    "I don''t hope so." Lu Shaoyou shakes his head. It''s not difficult if he only wants Murong Lanlan to leave Tianyun Island, but Murong Lanlan is afraid that she won''t want it in her heart. He may want to think for her and drive out of Tianyun Island, which has a bad reputation.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want?" the old woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Some island rules of Tianyun island may be changed." Lu Shaoyou looked at Sanren.


    "That''s going too far." the old woman''s face is already cloudy. Tian Yun island is not allowed to has the final say.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this person should be the ancestor of your Tianyun island. His cultivation strength during his lifetime is at least the quintuple spirit emperor, and there are ancient artifacts in his hand. I don''t know if the three are interested?" Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and an emperor''s body suddenly appeared in front of him, holding a strange ancient artifact like a double knife.


    Although it was just a corpse, the amazing breath and the power of ancient artifacts suddenly changed the faces of the old woman, Donggong Xuan and Qingwan venerable. They also had a hot look. The inheritance of the imperial body of the five spiritual emperors and ancient artifacts can make them crazy. More importantly, on the body of the imperial body, They have a familiar smell, which is the smell of cultivating magic scriptures. They are definitely the ancestors of Tianyun island.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you mean?" the old woman immediately asked Lu Shaoyou, her eyes unbearable. The breath of the emperor''s body is definitely the ancestors of Tianyun Island, that is, the people representing Tianyun island will get the greatest benefits in Chengdu. It is not impossible to create a super emperor in a very short time, She knows what the two represent for Tianyun island.


    "I will give this emperor''s body and ancient artifact to Tantai Xuewei, and there is another emperor''s body with at least seven levels of spirit emperor on my body. I will give it to Murong Lanlan at that time. I don''t want Murong Lanlan to be embarrassed about their mother and son. I want to make a choice between the mountain gate and mother and son. What should you do? I hope you can do as I wish, and it''s also my best choice What you want to see, otherwise "


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, put away the emperor''s body and ancient artifacts, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou leaving, the old woman, Dong Gong Xuan and Qing wanzun looked at each other. Seeing the body of the emperor and ancient artifacts of Tianyun island on Lu Shaoyou, they didn''t dare to compete. The three knew Lu Shaoyou''s strength very well. They did it. They were afraid that Tianyun Island could not bear the consequences.


    "Martial uncle Meihuan, look at this." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, after a long time, the Qing wanzun asked the old woman.


    "Alas." the old woman sighed, then her face changed slightly and said softly, "I think the ancestors of Tianyun island will not blame us for modifying some island rules for the future of Tianyun island."


    A few days later, there was amazing news on Tianyun island. Tianyun island has revised many island rules, which makes the young talents on Zeng gege very happy. It is said that after Tianyun Island, all female disciples have been free in their engagement. Even the island owner can get married.


    Another news is even more crazy. It is said that Murong Lanlan, the former owner of Tianyun Island, is the mother of Lu Jingyun, the son of Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements.


    As soon as the news spread, people had to think about the sudden revision of the island rules on Tianyun island.


    "You''ve been lucky for years. The rules of Tianyun island have been revised. I think if you can, you should also have a place to surprise the clouds." Lu Shaoyou asked Murong Lanlan in the exquisite courtyard.


    Murong Lanlan looked at the landing and walked less. Her beautiful eyes smiled and her eyes moved slightly. She said softly, "you don''t love me yet. Some are just the guilt of Jingyun. Do you want to make up for my guilt and remorse?"


    "This" Lu Shaoyou said, or Murong Lanlan was right. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "with startling clouds, we are destined to have an inseparable love. This love should be based on love."

 Chapter 2375

    Murong Lanlan stared at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes and was very charming. Then he smiled and said: "For me, fame is not important, because you, Tianyun island will no longer stop my mother-child relationship with Jingyun. I can still be in Tianyun island. It''s very good now, and you also have six beautiful wives. Maybe I would want it without your six beautiful wives, but I can''t do it now."


    "Why do you bother?" Lu Shaoyou sighed.


    "I''m not worrying about anything, and I won''t worry about anything. Treat your six lovely wives well and get Ling Qingxuan back as soon as possible. Maybe one day, when I feel appropriate, I''ll find you to get back my due place." Murong Lanlan smiled, charming and moving.


    Inside the Feiling gate, in a hall, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes meditated. A beautiful shadow moved gently. Then he came to Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Shaoyou, are you still thinking about sister LAN?"


    "Jingwen, what do you think I should do?" Lu Shaoyou looked up at Dugu Jingwen.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is quite confused. Tianyun island has revised the island rules. Over the years, she wants to make up for it. If she wants to take her to Feiling gate, she can get married immediately and give her a proper name, but unexpectedly, she directly refused.


    Dugu Jingwen sat down beside Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Lan Lan is not an ordinary woman. It''s not so simple for you to get her heart. I''m afraid it needs more thought. Anyway, now I know that she is Jing Yun''s mother."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and asked, "where''s the surprised cloud?"


    "He is still on Tianyun island. Let him spend more time with sister LAN." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Then he seemed to be at leisure.


    "By the way, Shaoyou, you should remember what my father told you?" Dugu Jingwen looked up and her cheeks suddenly ruddy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t come back for a while.


    "That''s" Dugu Jingwen stared at Lu Shaoyou, and Bei Chi opened his eyes and said: "we will go to Tianzhong in two and a half years, so Dugu family and Beigong family all hope that I and Wushuang sister can leave blood. In case we can''t come out, we also have inheritance to stay, so our imperial spirit can also ensure the imperial spirit of blood."


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou remembered that day, the two father-in-law of Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu talked about it. When they entered Tianzhong, they had to leave their blood just in case. The height of wood emperor''s spirit and divine emperor''s spirit of Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen also ensured that the new blood would not be low.


    With a smile, Lu Shaoyou stood up and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. His eyes scanned the concave convex curve and said, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Dugu Jingwen stood up suspiciously.


    "If you want to leave your blood, you have to work hard, otherwise you won''t get anything." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice and immediately held the beautiful woman in his arms.


    "You are so beautiful." Dugu Jingwen scolded lightly, but her cheeks were crimson. Her eyes were charming and shy, and she leaned against Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    A moment later, in the room, Lu Shaoyou gently pulled, and Dugu Jingwen''s long skirt slipped gently, revealing her proud figure. Her skin was as crystal as snow and glittering with attractive luster. Her slender legs were gently clamped together with breast augmentation to form a beautiful convex concave and exquisite curve.


    Then the love song rang out, and the spring in the room was boundless.


    Above, everything began to calm down. There was no action at the mountain gates. The strong ones seemed to disappear out of thin air and didn''t walk on the mountain anymore.


    In the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou spent this time with his family and six beautiful wives. He didn''t think too much about cultivation. People were left in the whole scenic spots and historic sites.


    There was one thing that made Lu Shaoyou very confused. After Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless opened the six brocade boxes personally sent by the saint Ziyan of Tiandi pavilion that day, a light swept out of their brocade boxes, and then wrapped the six women.


    In the light, there was an ancient and strange smell. When Lu Shaoyou was shocked, the light also contracted immediately, that is, it immediately penetrated into the eyebrows of the six women and disappeared, did not cause any reaction, and its existence could not be found.


    Lu Shaoyou had been away for a long time and didn''t know the reason. Finally, he could only doubt it.


    In these days, Bruce Lee, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi and Xuan Ying also stayed at the Feiling gate. With the help of Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee was relieved of the Xuanwu royal family and agreed to go to the Xuanwu royal family for a while.


    Under the irrigation efforts of Lu Shaoyou, six beautiful wives have heard good news one after another.


    This makes Roland, Lu Zhong and others very happy. The Lu family is finally going to greatly open branches and leaves. Roland personally pulls Lu Shaoyou every day to accompany six beautiful wives.


    Bruce Lee is also happy for the boss. He only stayed in Feiling gate for more than a month. He went to the Xuanwu royal family first with Hu Yi and Zhu chenrou. According to Bruce Lee, after arriving at the Xuanwu royal family, he must immediately return to the Qinglong royal family. He needs to be ready for Tianzhong.


    Beigong royal family, Dugu royal family learned that Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless were pregnant with the next generation of blood. They all sent a lot of treasures to take, which was of great benefit to the fetus.


    Yunyang sect, lingtianmen, LAN family and Jiuwei Tianhu family also sent a lot of stillbirth treasures. Of course, compared with Beigong royal family and Dugu royal family, it is different. However, Lu Shaoyou treated them equally. He personally refined a lot of imperial pills for the six women, and even made Lu Shaoyou make progress in refining pills again.


    The birth of emperor''s elixir made the heaven and earth visions emerge one after another in Feiling gate, which is amazing.


    Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, holy hand spirit emperor, cold ice emperor, white Dragon Emperor and other emperors were arranged by Lu Shaoyou to enter the Tianzhou ring for closed practice. I hope they will be in the Tianzhong, and I hope they will be bigger.


    When accompanying the six wives with harvest, Lu Shaoyou is naturally free. He will take some time to enter the Tianzhou ring to understand the wordless heavenly script. Each time he takes the time to understand, he can make some progress, so that Lu Shaoyou has a deeper understanding of attributes, space, time, soul, etc.


    At the cultivation level, although Lu Shaoyou has made no obvious progress, he has made great progress in understanding, which virtually makes Lu Shaoyou''s strength improve a lot.


    Ten months later, flowers bloom in spring in Feiling gate.


    Outside the room of the five elements hall, Lu Shaoyou paced back and forth. He kept looking at the room, looking nervous.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, many strong men in Feiling gate, such as Huang Dan, Lu Xiaobai, Qinghuo old ghost, Lushan old man and blissful three ghosts, are all nervous.


    "Dad, don''t be nervous. You''ll be fine." Lu Jingyun said to his father. For about a year, he spent most of his time with his mother in Tianyun island. Recently, his mother was closed to practice by the magic emperor Bi, and he came back to Feiling gate.


    "I hope so." Lu Shaoyou can''t help but be nervous. At this time, Beigong matchless is giving birth in the room. Although he already has a son and a daughter, it''s all unknowingly. This is the first time that Lu Shaoyou can wait with knowledge. Where can Lu Shaoyou not be nervous.


    A particularly loud baby cry suddenly penetrated out of the room in the tension of everyone.


    "Madam gave birth, gave birth to a young lady."


    When the door opened, Hua Manyu rushed out happily to show humanity.


    "Congratulations, headmaster."


    The strong man of Feiling sect immediately salutes and congratulates.


    Lu Shaoyou''s nervous heart calmed down a little at the moment, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    The next day, in the Beigong family, Beigong Qingcang came in person. The Beigong family had a new blood, or the blood of the goddess, which was a great event for the Beigong family.


    And this is not over. In Feiling gate, when Beigong matchless gave birth to Qianjin, the whole Feiling gate, Lu family and Beigong family were very happy, Yun Hongling had a movement again. In the same tension of Lu Shaoyou, he gave birth to a white and fat baby boy.


    Yun Xiaotian was very happy to learn that. They all went to Feiling gate in person and wanted to see their nephew for the first time.


    Then, Dugu Jingwen was unwilling to fall behind. Three days later, she added another child to the Lu family. LV Xiaoling joined in the excitement and gave birth to a boy just three hours later.


    One day, the Lu family had two more men. Lu Shaoyou held one in one hand. He was very satisfied and loved his wife very much. It was lucky and hard to give birth.


    Inside the Feiling gate, the wailing sound made Roland laugh hard these days.


    The next day, Bai Ling seemed to be influenced by Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen and so on.


    Outside the room, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are tense and dignified. In the past ten months, Lu Shaoyou has been worried about one thing. After all, Bai Ling is a family of Nine Tailed demon foxes. Will the bones and flesh be inherited in the end, which makes Lu Shaoyou unable to know.


    If Lu Shaoyou was born at that time, he could not imagine and was worried. At this time, Lu Shaoyou specially asked Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu and Zixuan, but they could not know the result.


    In this regard, among the strong, there is a recognized secret. Since ancient times, there have been strong people of the human race who like to secretly look for seven level monster spirit beast women and prohibit them from doing things by force. Many seven level monster spirit beasts turn into human women, which are beautiful and moving, and some have ten wild feet, which makes some strong people of the human race unavoidably have a big color center and can''t be controlled.

 Chapter 2376

    In ancient times and in ancient times, it is said that there were people who gave birth to the common blood of human demons, but they were all half human and half beast at birth, and most of them were stillborn at birth. They could not exist in this world. Neither human nor beast would agree with such monsters and would suffer the common shame of human and beast. Therefore, no one would leave such human and beast crystals.


    Although the orcs as like as two peas in the nine order, they will be exactly like the Terran race. The soul of animals will also undergo subtle changes. Theoretically, they are not different from the Terran.


    "Bai Ling is already at the Ninth level, just like the Terran. Don''t worry too much." Lu Zhong is behind Lu Shaoyou and tells Lu Shaoyou the way.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. No one knew the worry in Lu Shaoyou''s heart at this time. He didn''t care too much about the bones and flesh born by Bai Ling. Even half a person and half a fox were his own bones and flesh.


    "Wow.


    In the room, the clear cry came out, especially loud.


    "Congratulations, headmaster. Bai lingfu has a golden life." the voice of Hua Manyu was happy before the door was opened.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou held the baby girl in his arms. His eyes were clear, as if he could speak. As soon as he was born, he would look everywhere. Whether his little hand was waving around his mouth and looked at the unknown world excitedly.


    "Why don''t you swim less?" on the bed, Bai Ling leaned lightly, his sideburns were close to his face, and his breath was a little weak.


    "It''s the same as the human race, and it''s also very healthy. Like her three brothers and one sister, they are all Lingwu double rest and six series martial arts." Lu Shaoyou gently held the baby girl in his arms in front of Bai Ling. He has checked that his children are all six series martial arts and Lingwu double rest, and their physique is extremely good.


    Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang even detected that they had two kinds of imperial Qi at the same time, but the Qi of the golden emperor was the main imperial Qi, while the Qi of the divine emperor and the Qi of the wooden emperor were the auxiliary imperial Qi. These imagination made both Beigong family and Dugu family excited.


    Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling were born with the spirit of the golden emperor. They were born with the spirit of the golden emperor.


    "That''s good." Bai Ling smiled at the baby girl in front of him.


    In Feiling gate, one after another immersed in festivity, but let Huamen city. At this time, the blue family is a little worried. Among the six women, the blue family is clear. In terms of background, the blue family is the lowest. Let alone compared with the royal family, it is also very different from Yunyang sect and Lingtian gate.


    Therefore, now the people of the blue family also hope that Lan Ling can give birth to a man and a half. Only in the Lu family and feilingmen can she be with her very wife.


    In the expectation of the blue family, a few days later, Lan Ling finally had something to do. What the blue family didn''t expect was that Lan Ling gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus, a man and a woman, safe in size.


    When the blue family learned that, they were immediately excited. On the background, the blue family was the weakest, or even had no background. At this time, Lan Ling left the dragon and Phoenix fetus at one fell swoop, which made the blue family proud.


    The Lu family in Feiling gate is also very happy. Recently, the Lu family has been adding more and more children, and directly gave birth to four men and three women. After testing, they are all Lingwu double rest, six series martial arts, and the blood of the second generation of the Jin emperor family, which is destined to be strong.


    As for Lan Ling with twins, Lu Shaoyou and a few other strong people, in fact, they have known for a long time, but they have not been publicized. This month, they bent their fingers and counted that they are already the father of nine children. Lu Shaoyou thought about it, they also have a dream like feeling. Calculated, the time passed quickly.


    Seven children, four men and three women, Roland''s, Lu Zhong and so on, are immersed in happiness. The whole Feiling gate, almost these days, revolves around seven little guys.


    The important task of naming lies with Lu Shaoyou. Finally, Lu Shaoyou thought hard for several days before he chose the names of the seven little guys: the third child of the Lu family born in Beigong matchless, named Lu Ying.


    The fourth born to Yun Hongling is named Lu Cheng.


    The fifth son of Dugu Jingwen was named Lu Zhi.


    Lao Liu, born to LV Xiaoling, is named Lu Fang.


    Old seven, born to Bai Ling, is named Luyin.


    Finally, the dragon and Phoenix twins born to Lan Ling, old eight and old nine, male and female, are also named Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao respectively.


    The great form has no shape. The great great sound is hard to hear. Great straightness seems crooked. The sound of big music is heard, and the elephant is invisible, and the great skill is so stupid. Lu Shaoyou is also a great master.


    The birth of the seven little guys made Lu Shaoyou not idle. He missed the childhood of Lu Jingyun and youshao. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to leave regrets, so he tried to accompany the seven little guys and six beautiful wives and watch the growth of the little guys as much as possible. This may be the most important thing for parents.


    With the birth of seven little guys, Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and Lu Qiu Meiwei went to Feiling gate to see their nephew several times in a few months.


    After detecting the talent of the little guy, Beigong Qingcang and others want to bring Lu Ying, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and others back to Beigong family and Dugu family, as well as Yunyang sect and lingtianmen. It''s a pity that Lu Zhong can be prevented. I''m afraid Yun Xiaotian and others will not let their grandchildren be taken away.


    Beigong Qingcang and others can only sigh. With these seven little guys and Lu Jingyun, I''m afraid the Lu family will shake its power in less than 30 years. No power can shake it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the little guys are half a year old. Generally speaking, babies sit and climb in seven months, that is, as the saying goes, they can sit and climb in eight months.


    But in six months, Lu Ying and the seven little guys can not only climb, but also walk. They are not tottering. They run away directly, and even say some incomprehensible words.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s careful inspection, these seven little guys have also shown amazing talents since childhood. They have not yet practiced, but their physique has naturally increased. At the age of half a year, it is difficult to compare their bones and meridians, even at the age of five or six.


    Of course, during this period of time, if there is time, Lu Shaoyou will still enter the Tianzhou ring for cultivation. However, entering the Tianzhou ring for cultivation will also leave the big soul baby with the seven little guys. At least, the little guys will not lack the word father in their memory.


    As time went by, Beigong peerless, Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling, who were immersed in happiness, began to worry. The little guys grew up day by day, and there was more than a year left. The emperor''s call was coming, and they entered the Tianzhong, which made the three women unable to put down.


    In order to cope with the emperor''s call, Lu Shaoyou always let Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling enter the Tianzhou ring to practice. They accompany the little guys. Most of the time, they are the souls of the three women.


    In the calm Tianzhou ring, there was a huge movement and a strange smell. At this time, it spread at a very fast speed, and a vast energy of the Heavenly Emperor condensed rapidly. Suddenly, an energy vortex was formed in the shore and air, the surrounding space twisted and shook, and a huge space ripple appeared, just like water waves.


    Within the energy vortex, a wave spread out, bringing out a terrible pressure, and also absorbing the vast energy vortex. A fuzzy shadow appeared in the energy vortex. The shadow was convex and exquisite, the green skirt was blowing and the hair was flying.


    The vast energy around is also pouring away at Qianying in the tide. After all the energy vortices in the vast world are absorbed, Qianying has a vibrant spirit of wood emperor, which also suddenly surges out from the sky. The momentum of the second Emperor Wu suddenly rises into the sky, and the breath rushes out of the space ripple like a weather column into the sky.


    "It was a bit of an accident to break through so quickly."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the North Palace unparalleled in front of the double Emperor Wu. His eyes were extremely surprised. It was not long before the North Palace unparalleled broke through into the emperor. In the space on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, the time was up to ten years. In ten years, he directly broke through. Even the emperor with strong talent needs hundreds of years.


    Therefore, the unparalleled breakthrough speed of Beigong surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shaoyou, I think I''m about to break through." Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and said with beautiful eyes.


    Bai Ling also said, "I found that my cultivation speed has also improved rapidly, just like the help of heaven. My cultivation is thousands of miles a day, which can''t be compared before."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou was puzzled. Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and others had already told themselves that the speed of cultivation was terrible recently, but it was difficult to figure out what the reason was.


    In the front air, everything calmed down, and the floating shadow also appeared immediately. The shadow''s long skirt was elegant and exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament.


    A moment later, on the beautiful face, his eyes opened, a flash of green essence flashed in his eyes, and a powerful pressure suddenly filled the whole body space.


    "What the hell is going on!" Lu Shaoyou peeps into the front. Beigong matchless has just broken through the cultivation of double Emperor Wu at this time, but the strong smell on his body is still extremely terrible. Even among the royal family, he is much stronger than the general cultivation of double Emperor Wu of the royal family.


    Feeling the breath of Beigong Wushuang at this time, Lu Shaoyou faintly felt that even if it was the peak of the triple Wudi in the outside world, he could not do anything. Now Beigong Wushuang, even the general quadruple Wudi, can compete with one or two.

 Chapter 2377

    "How do you feel?" Lu Shaoyou went to Beigong Wushuang. Anyway, at least it seems to be a good thing now. The stronger the strength, the greater the opportunity you can get in Tianzhong.


    "Everything is as usual." Beigong matchless nodded slightly. There was nothing different in her body. She was surprised by her recent cultivation speed. White couldn''t understand it.


    "Shaoyou, is it because of the brocade box sent by Tiandi pavilion?" Bai Ling looked up lightly. Everyone had got the brocade box and was wrapped by the strange energy light. The brocade box she got was different from others.


    "Probably." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He already doubted the strange energy light in the brocade box. Bai Ling, unparalleled, Jing Wen, etc. only after opening the brocade box, did they cultivate rapidly. Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, etc. outside the Tianzhou ring, they all cultivate slightly and can make a direct breakthrough.


    "Who sent the things from Tiandi pavilion?" Dugu Jingwen asked.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not sent by Tiandi Pavilion, but sent by someone entrusted by Tiandi Pavilion." thinking hard, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much anymore, smiled and said softly: "continue to practice. I hope you can have more hope in Tianzhong."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou disappeared on the second floor. After the figure appeared again, it was already on the third floor. At this time, there were Lu Xintong and Yang Guo on the third floor.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo spent a long time in the second layer of the Tianzhou ring. They both understood the power of time. With the progress of understanding the power of time, they have been able to step into the third layer.


    Looking at Lu Xintong and Yang Guozheng in the dark, Lu Shaoyou disappeared silently. Then he returned to the fourth floor of Tianzhou ring, took out the wordless heavenly script in his hand and continued to enter the comprehension of the wordless heavenly script.


    Under the infusion of genuine Qi, the secret patterns on the wordless heavenly Book lingered and spread a vast and infinite breath. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was also immersed in a magical state.


    In Feiling gate, no one realized that Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling had reached Tianzhou ring to practice in isolation. What they saw was only soul separation.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the emperor''s call. In this regard, all the emperors have disappeared. It''s not surprising for those who know. At this moment, all the emperors are preparing to enter the Tianzhong, hoping to have a chance to retreat.


    Rosefinch royal family, in the vast space, even in the air, there is a hot breath.


    However, the mountains in the space are very green. Flowers, plants and trees are not afraid of the hot air temperature. They are very green.


    Over a valley in the mountain range, there began to be faint energy fluctuations. Zhu chenrou and her sisters both appeared on the mountain peak.


    "It has been less than half a year, and the family has made every effort to cultivate. In addition, in the rosefinch hall, Chenxi has the greatest opportunity in the family and is finally going to break through. I just don''t know whether it can succeed in one fell swoop. If it fails, it will be greatly affected along with the plans of other royal families." Zhu chenrou''s skin is as soft as snow and shells, and her facial features are exquisite and just right. She wears a long skirt, The skirt pleats are like red brilliance flowing gently to the ground, but at this time, his eyes are very dignified.


    "Chenxi has the greatest advantage of the rosefinch hall. If you want to make a breakthrough, it should be no problem. It''s you. You haven''t made a breakthrough all the time, but it''s good. In case we can''t come back, you''ll still be sitting in the family." Zhu Luan is wearing a vermilion robe, and the beautiful arc under the robe is moving.


    On the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s hands are outlined by mysterious arcs. A dazzling aperture in front of him is blooming with dazzling light. In the light, you can see a huge cyan dragon body. The green dragon body like the king of beasts is filled with a strong breath, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    As like as two peas of Lu''s last hand, a blue dragon''s shadow suddenly snarled at the sky, and the sound penetrated the void. It was almost the same as that of the Qinglong royal family, with the surging spirit of the emperor pressing down.


    Immediately, in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger, three jues are condensed, colorful Phoenix virtual shadow, Xuanwu virtual shadow, white tiger virtual shadow, and Qi and spirit are surging out. Lu Shaoyou controls the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and four jues in front of him. Seven colors of light, dark black light, white light and cyan light alternate.


    When the four formulas were combined, a low and dull sound came out, the light touched, and a more dazzling strong light burst out. The whole surrounding space immediately shook and the void twisted in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, as if he had hit himself once with all his strength. The four God formula dissipated, and his body staggered and was shaken away by himself.


    "Why can''t we integrate? What''s the problem?" Lu Shaoyou stood up and thought hard.


    It has been three months in the fourth layer of the Tianzhou ring. In three months, Lu Shaoyou wanted to integrate the four God formula, but he has been unable to do it. After obtaining the green dragon formula from the void secret territory, Lu Shaoyou has been trying to integrate the four God formula, but he has been unable to succeed.


    The three God formula can be successfully integrated. With the green dragon formula, it fails every time. Lu Shaoyou has tried all the methods, but they are not effective, which gives Lu Shaoyou a headache.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the power of the four God formula. The combination of the three God formula is comparable to the sky level martial arts. The four God formula must be successfully integrated. How powerful it will be, Lu Shaoyou thought.


    "Why can''t you succeed? What''s wrong?" Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to think hard. He must have been wrong.


    After such hard thinking, time generally disappeared. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t find the problem, so he had to continue to enter the wordless space and continue to understand the power of soul, the power of time and space, and the power of attribute.


    In the Beigong family, in the white courtyard, Beigong Qingcang holds a piece of news jade slips in his hand. Under the prying eyes of his mind, the light of the jade slips flashes away.


    "I''ve found it. After so many years, I finally found it." Beigong Qingcang suddenly wiped the killing idea in his eyes.


    In the back mountain of Feiling gate, we came to a moving shadow, who was running and playing with seven little guys. In the hands of big soul baby, the news jade was reduced to powder, and the evil spirit in his eyes was wiped off.


    "Dad, what news has Tiandi Pavilion sent?" Lu Jingyun asked.


    "Heaven and earth pavilion has the whereabouts of the Lingwu world." big soul baby looked up and unknowingly had news of the Lingwu world after more than two years. I don''t know what happened to youshao and Ling Qingxuan.


    "Dad, shall we inform other mountain gates? And sister youshao should also be in the Lingwu world now." Lu Jingyun asked.


    "No need to inform other mountain gates." big soul baby hesitated and said, "just inform Beigong family and Dugu family."


    In a forbidden mountain range, there is a majestic spread of energy in the cave. In the cave, there are drops of spiritual liquid slowly falling in the mouth of a ferocious beast pattern, echoing with the crisp sound of ticking in the cave.


    A figure quietly appeared in the cave, feeling the breath in the cave and frowning slightly.


    "Is the time almost right? Why are you here?" a voice like a silver bell came, like a magic sound, which could make the soul fluctuate. Then, in the ferocious beast pattern mouth, a blood evil light flashed and fell, and suddenly turned into an exquisite and enchanting figure.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, he immediately fell on this enchanting figure. Feeling the breath of this enchanting figure, he was quite surprised and slightly shocked: "I didn''t expect to make progress so fast. I''m afraid it''s about to break through the middle level of the emperor?"


    "This is the place where the spirits of heaven and earth gather. For our natural spirits, the spirits of heaven and earth are the best nutrition." Peony smiled, and her red eyes were full of moving smile. The Red Palace dress was like blood flowing, and the convex curve wrapped it.


    During this period of time, peony got great benefits in the place where the spirits of heaven and earth gathered. She was trapped for a long time in the secret realm of emptiness, but her state of mind was very high. At this time, she came out of the secret realm of emptiness and benefited from the place where the spirits of heaven and earth gathered. The cultivation speed was still very fast.


    "Congratulations first." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At the beginning, he heard peony say that one day''s cultivation in the place where the aura gathered was enough to resist her ten years of cultivation in the void secret territory. The heaven and earth aura is an excellent cultivation energy for natural spirits.


    At this time, looking at the peony, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. I don''t know whether the peony''s whole person is more and more charming and charming with its growing strength. The graceful arc shape is a desire to take off for people.


    "You don''t have to congratulate me. Your soul is more terrible. I absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and your soul is swallowing the aura of heaven and earth." Peony''s bloody eyes sighed slightly. Compared with Taigu Youming inflammation, her noumenon is the same as a natural spirit, but there is still a lot of difference.


    "It seems that he has recovered a lot." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked up. Suddenly, a light came out of the ferocious beast pattern. With a faint hot breath, he instantly turned into a second green robe. Lu Shaoyou is the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body.


    The two figures are as like as two peas. The temperament and expression are the same. There is no difference. The only difference is the soul''s separation, with a faint hot smell, a breath of yin and cold, and a soul''s heart trembling.

 Chapter 2378

    "The place where the spirits of heaven and earth gather can no longer be swallowed up by you, otherwise it will dry up." Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou. In the past two years, the energy of heaven and earth in this place has been greatly weakened, and most of this is due to the devouring of ancient nether inflammation. If it is swallowed again, the spirit veins of heaven and earth will definitely be destroyed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the separation, and the two seemed to be one. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou clearly knew the changes of Taigu Youming inflammation at this time. He absorbed the heaven and earth aura energy in it for more than two years, and the recovery of Taigu Youming inflammation was amazing. Compared with the original void secret place, Taigu Youming inflammation''s separation is completely different from the original, There is a world of difference.


    Of course, as soon as Lu Shaoyou came in, he felt the changes between the spiritual veins of heaven and earth. Compared with the original, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth in this place has been extremely weak. If it is swallowed up, the place of the spiritual veins of heaven and earth will also disappear. I don''t know when and when it will recover.


    Feeling the breath of the body and soul of the ancient Youming inflammation, Lu Shaoyou roughly judged that at the moment, the recovery of the ancient Youming inflammation may have reached the middle stage of the emperor, but it is obviously not at the peak of the middle stage of the emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that if Taigu Youming Yan could cultivate here all the time, he would recover his original strength one day, but he didn''t know whether this spiritual pulse could support Taigu Youming Yan to recover all the time.


    Now it seems that I''m really worried about it. This place where the spirit vessel is located can''t support the recovery of Taigu Youming inflammation to its peak, or it''s far from supporting it.


    "I feel that you seem to be different." Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou''s body. She could detect that there was not much change in Lu Shaoyou''s breath, but she had a breath that she couldn''t figure out, which made her afraid.


    Peony wondered why Lu Shaoyou''s Noumenon was not a separation of soul. It was clearly just the cultivation of double Emperor Wu. She wondered why it gave her the feeling of fear.


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the peony and smiled. He didn''t make progress in his cultivation level. However, he has been on the fourth level of the Tianzhou ring intermittently for at least 50 or 60 years. With the help of three wordless heavenly books, he has made great progress under the understanding of attribute, time, space and soul.


    Even Lu Shaoyou felt his own change at this time. It was a change that was strange and difficult to detect. It was like a qualitative leap. The progress in various understandings made him feel more friendly to heaven and earth.


    Peony has not been tangled with the changes of Lu Shaoyou for too long. There are too many extraordinary things in human beings in front of her. She has already seen it.


    "Why are you here? Has the emperor''s summoning already started?" Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou and seemed to think of something. There was a dignified color in her eyes. On that day, the emperor was probably the one who sealed the nether world. It was said that the emperor''s summoning also had no entry or exit, which made her just out of the nether world, but she was a little helpless. If she had known earlier, it would be better not to go out of the nether world.


    "The emperor still has some time to summon, but I need to do some things first." Lu Shaoyou also has a dignified look. The soul separation strength of the ancient Youming inflammatory body should be greatly improved, but I don''t know whether I can deal with the leader of the Lingwu world. I should try my best to get two wordless heavenly books.


    "Even the soul should be taken away. I''m afraid it''s unusual." Peony''s eyes glowed and looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "It''s something unusual." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and told Dugu family and Beigong family that they had plans for the wordless Tianshu for a long time, but the royal family had a ban. As for whether Beigong family and Dugu family could finally fight, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou helpless most is the relationship between Ling Qingxuan, youshao and the Lingwu world. What should I do when I face the Lord of the Lingwu world? The hatred of the Lu family, the gratitude and resentment over the years, and the gratitude and resentment between my adoptive father and the Lingwu world are destined to be solved.


    "My strength has improved a lot. Take me to join the fun this time." Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes moved and smiled.


    "Whatever, you want me to go, just follow."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body and as like as two peas in the soul of the ancient soul, the same angle of laughter is radiant in the corners of the mouth.


    The East China Sea, a vast sea area, is dark at night.


    Above the sky, the moon is dark, the stars are bright, and the waves fluctuate. You can clearly hear the sound of waves hitting the reef, and the spray is scattered.


    Under the dim starlight, figures appeared out of thin air in a sea area, and a vast breath came to this place.


    The strong men of Feiling gate emerged and finally began to move in the Lingwu world. The strong men of Feiling gate appeared and stood in the air. They were waiting quietly without immediate action.


    After a few hours, the sky gradually changed, the East shone, and the first ray of sunshine appeared on the horizon.


    In the morning, over the sea area, it is pure and refreshing. The vast sea area, light waves, verdant islands, and the morning breeze on the beach are soft, like a light ink painting.


    In the air, the space ripple fluctuated. With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou and peony, the slightly closed eyes of the strong men of Feiling gate suddenly opened.


    "I''ve seen the leader." "master."


    Blissful three ghosts, fiery Zun and other strong people of Feiling sect salute. The two elders of heaven and earth, Jin Xuan, black feather, Qian is changeable, thousand handed ghost Zun, pan cobra, blood, poisonous dragon, Ruhua and other strong people are all here. In addition, there are hundreds of King level strong people, seven level monster spirit beasts, hundreds of Shuai level cultivators, and many six level monster spirit beasts.


    "Travel less, is the Lingwu world here?" the holy hand spirit emperor followed the Holy Spirit ancestor and the White Dragon Emperor to Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and needed the help of Shifu and martial uncle to fight the Lingwu world. However, his eldest brothers Yang Guo and Lu Xintong just showed signs of breakthrough in a short time, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t disturb them.


    "No wonder we can''t find the whereabouts of the Lingwu world. She was hiding in the sea." Dugu Jingwen looked at the sea, and her mind could not detect the breath below. Instead, she could find many monsters in the sea. It seemed that she felt the invisible breath of the world and was avoiding it far away.


    "You should be careful later." Lu Shaoyou told Dugu Jingwen and the northern palace unparalleled and bailing three people around him. With the breakthrough of the northern palace unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen also broke through to the double spirit emperor. Even bailing now seems to be about to break through.


    "The breakthrough was really fast and incredible." when peony came, he looked at Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and the three women of Beigong matchless, peeping at the breath, and his bloody eyes were full of surprise.


    "Someone is coming." Bai Ling looked at the air in front of him, and there was a strong breath coming through the air.


    "It''s Bruce Lee."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. This time, in addition to informing the Beigong family and Dugu family, he only informed Bruce Lee. With Bruce Lee''s abnormal strength, he may be able to help a lot.


    "Boss, I''m coming."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a golden robe figure had broken through the air and suddenly appeared in the sky, with golden curly hair and evil eyes.


    "It seems that he has made a lot of progress in cultivation." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee. Over the past two years, his breath has become a lot stronger. I''m afraid his strength has reached a new height.


    "Boss, you seem different too." Bruce Lee looked at the boss, felt the breath of the boss, and felt the subtle change. Then he smiled at Bai Ling, Beigong matchless, and Dugu Jingwen said, "sister Bai Ling, matchless, sister Jing Wen, congratulations on Tianding. I was just going to see my little nieces and nephews."


    "You can go and see it, but don''t forget the meeting ceremony." Dugu Jingwen and Beigong were matchless, and Bai Ling smiled.


    "Well, Hei hei" Bruce Lee smiled and said, "the boss won''t see what I''m giving now. Now, the Feiling gate is undoubtedly the most abundant one. But I can''t get anything decent."


    "Forget it, tease you." Beigong matchless smiled.


    "Swim less, get ready to go in." Emperor Han Bing wants to avenge his old friend. At the moment, the whole body has spread out with the air of cold ice.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong. He didn''t know what strength was hidden in the Lingwu world. However, the strength gathered by Feiling gate should also be able to deal with the Lingwu world, but he didn''t know whether he could finally restrain the leader of the Lingwu world.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou was about to nod his head, there was a sudden breaking wind again over the sea, and then three figures flashed out. There were only three people in total, including Dugu Aoyu, Dugu soul dragon and uncle Nan.


    The three appeared, and then they came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the breath of the landing Shaoyou and the women. They were quite surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Jingwen saluted. Unexpectedly, Dugu family was really coming. Then Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up and smiled. There was a familiar smell in the sky ahead, and said softly, "there are people from Beigong royal family."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked up, but no one could see any shadow except Dugu soul dragon, which surprised everyone. They couldn''t peep into the breath.


    The lone soul dragon was surprised. He was almost stunned. He had just found the fluctuation of breath. It can be said that Lu Shaoyou''s mind can be compared with him. This soul is strong and abnormal.


    Just under the eyes of the people, only for a while, bursts of broken wind came from the air ahead.

 Chapter 2379

    With a huge wave, a huge and powerful strange smell began to fly, and then hundreds of small green dots appeared in the sky, directly across the air.


    In the next moment, hundreds of huge monsters appeared in an instant. They all exuded an amazing breath. On the head of each monster, there was a crystal clear huge green unicorn, filled with a strong local evil spirit, with wings like leaves. They were all six-level Tianmu unicorns.


    On the backs of hundreds of Tianmu unicorns, there are hundreds of children of the Muhuang regiment of the Beigong family wearing green armor. Beigong Yu, Beigong Haonan and the Dharma Corps led by Beigong Yi are also among them. There are dozens of respected practitioners alone.


    At first, the three stood in the air. Beigong Qingcang, Tianmu Shenshu and Beigong Xingmu spread out in their robes. The surrounding space was distorted directly, but they were full of vitality.


    "Send out so many people." I was surprised to see so many people from the Beigong family, such as Emperor Han Bing and holy hand Lingdi. The royal family can''t intervene in the affairs of the outside world, but it''s surprising that there are so many people from the Beigong family.


    Uncle Nan, Dugu soul dragon and Dugu Aoyu are also quite confused. Dugu family is ready to intervene. That is because Dugu Aonan is a member of Dugu family. Dugu family and Lingwu world have gratitude and resentment. Naturally, he can intervene. There is also the temptation of wordless heavenly book, but even so, Dugu family does not dare to intervene on a large scale.


    "Dad." seeing Dugu family coming, Beigong matchless immediately went forward.


    "Unparalleled, Dad finally found the murderer who robbed and killed your mother and me." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Dad, who is it?" Bei Gong''s matchless body trembled, and he always wanted to know the murderer who let his mother fall.


    "The Lingwu world was originally made by people in the Lingwu world. Today, I''m bound to flatten the Lingwu world." Beigong Qingcang''s eyes sank, and a cold chill suddenly spread. The chill spread, and the whole space trembled. He said coldly: "I won''t let go of the man who killed your mother and break her into pieces."


    "I will also avenge my mother." Beigong Wushuang clenched his fists. At the moment, meimou was also cold.


    "Father-in-law." Lu Shaoyou came to Beigong Qingcang. Unexpectedly, the Lingwu world also had a relationship with unparalleled mother. No wonder the Beigong family would come in large numbers.


    "Don''t swim. Let''s start. We must raze the Lingwu world to the ground today." Beigong Qingcang said. He found out who the enemy is for decades. How could he let the Lingwu world go at the moment.


    "Over the years, the Lingwu world has been very different from the past, so we still need to be careful." Uncle Nan came forward. Over the years, the Lingwu world has been different from the original. He doesn''t know much now. Even the nest of the Lingwu world has already helped the place and hid under the East China Sea.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the lower empty sea area. At the beginning, there was a branch of the Lingwu world not far from Tianyun island in the East China Sea area. He didn''t think that the nest of the Lingwu world was still in the East China Sea, but in the depths of the sea area, according to the news from Tiandi Pavilion, the location of the Lingwu world was a blocked space, and the space connecting that space was a space wormhole.


    The entrance of the space wormhole is just under the lower empty sea area.


    "Everyone must enter the Lingwu world. You don''t have to keep your hands." Lu Shaoyou looked at his adoptive father, uncle Nan, nodded slightly, then waved his robe, and the waves in the air suddenly changed. The waves suddenly began to whirl. Lu Shaoyou''s figure wrapped a light golden awn and jumped into it and disappeared.


    "Let''s go in."


    Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu, Beigong Xingmu, Dugu soul dragon, Tianmu Shenshu and other strong people are wrapped in the aperture one by one and all enter the vortex in the water.


    In the vast space, there are continuous mountains and lush everywhere. In the mountains, large buildings stand, and a lot of people can be seen faintly.


    In a valley, more than ten figures were sitting lazily on several rocks. From the smell, they all reached Shuai level cultivation, and three of them were King level cultivation.


    "I really don''t know when we can make meritorious service and get the reward from the Dharma. As long as we get the Yin Wu formula, we can become absolutely strong."


    "That Lu Shaoyou has set foot in the royal family, and the Feiling gate is also above all major forces. The strength and talents such as the eldest young lady and the eldest young master can''t compete with Lu Shaoyou. Many strong people in our world have been killed by Lu Shao guerrillas, which makes our Lingwu world have to avoid the limelight now."


    "It is said that the world leader''s strength has already reached heaven. Some time ago, he captured all the Blood Sword emperors of the sword sect that day. Our da Dharma Zun in the Lingwu world is also terrible. I don''t know why he should be afraid of Lu Shaoyou."


    "Now I just hope to get the Yin Wu formula, and then I can be vertical and horizontal in the future."


    "The four Dharma zuns, the Three Dharma zuns, the five Dharma zuns and so on all have Yin Wu Jue and Yang Ling Jue, which have not yet been killed by Lu Shaoyou."


    "It is said that Lu Shaoyou has a feud with our Lingwu world. You won''t kill here."


    "Don''t chew your tongue. If the elders know, we''ll all be miserable." more than ten people talked. A leading middle-aged man drank coldly to the people.


    When they heard the speech, they were all afraid of this man. One by one, they stopped talking.


    When the voice of the leader fell, a spatial ripple suddenly fluctuated in the valley.


    "Who is it?"


    More than ten people immediately got up, and all their eyes focused on the fluctuating space ripple, which was a space wormhole.


    In the gaze of more than a dozen people, a green robed figure came out first, and then a lot of strange figures suddenly came. The faint breath directly solidified the whole space, and the real Qi and spiritual power in the repressed human body could not move.


    "Who are you? Dare to intrude into our Lingwu world." the leading man looked up hard with a pale face.


    "Those in the Lingwu world, die."


    A majestic figure jumped out directly, waved and shook, and a wave of green mountain spread out, directly wrapped these more than ten people, and there was no vitality in this space.


    As these dozens of people turned into mummies before they reacted, they were finally crushed into ashes by the terrible force of space in the collapse of space.


    At the same time, in the wormhole of space, dense figures suddenly came and appeared over the valley.


    "The children of the Beigong family listen to the order and kill without amnesty."


    Beigong Qingcang''s robe shook. He killed just a dozen people. He was just killing chickens with an ox knife. His eyes were cold.


    The roar of Tianmu Unicorn suddenly turned into a huge body hundreds of meters. The amazing momentum spread out, and the surrounding space was distorted directly.


    The children, elders and Dharma protectors of the Muhuang regiment of the North Palace family are full of breath. Their eyes are like sharp knives and Mang, which makes people afraid. With the spread of breath, the momentum collapses the world, and the invisible fluctuation makes people feel.


    "Who dares to break into our Lingwu world without permission? I don''t think his life is long."


    In the mountains, there was a loud cry, and then a lot of figures poured out. There were many flying monsters, Wushuai, Wuwang, Lingshuai and Lingwang, as well as several respected practitioners.


    One by one, people in the Lingwu world stood in the air, staring at the kind of strangers.


    And when those venerable practitioners suddenly felt the breath released from this group of strangers, their eyes immediately became frightened.


    "A group of mole ants dare to shout and kill"


    As soon as the jade green robe in the North Palace shook, the figure directly turned into a green residual shadow, with a terrible strong wind. Everywhere along the way, the vitality was wiped out, and the overwhelming spirit of the wooden emperor surged, directly enveloping the people in the Lingwu world.


    People in the Lingwu world didn''t even scream, so they were directly slapped into pieces by Beigong Yu. Several Zun level practitioners ran fast and escaped.


    Just at this time, the strong men of the Beigong family rushed away with the Beigong jade, and the overwhelming real Qi poured out. The Qi of the wooden emperor spread in the space. Before people from the Lingwu world reacted, they directly became cannon fodder and fell one after another. They had no power to resist. The imperial Qi collapsed and was completely vulnerable.


    "Those who break into the Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty."


    In the front space, in the distant space, a loud cry resounded. Suddenly, the whole space trembled, like the collapse of the sky and the earth. In the surrounding space, the columns of energy light rushed straight into the sky, and the fierce and gloomy breath surged everywhere.


    "Be careful, there is a big array in Lingwu." the holy hand Lingdi''s eyes sank, and his figure immediately rushed into the sky. A white awn light column in his hand directly swept out and blasted away at the high altitude.


    Under the light column, the overwhelming spiritual power spread across the world, revealing a huge dark crack.


    Also at this time, a huge energy light column in the sky collapsed, like eyes, and bombarded the spirit light column photographed by the holy hand spirit emperor.


    The two energy beams bombarded together like meteorites. At this moment, a large area of space suddenly collapsed and opened, exposing a lot of space cracks, and instantly spread to the surrounding air at a terrible speed. The terrible force poured out like a flood.


    Under the power of terror, the whole space ground sank like a mountain collapse. The indestructible terrorist power spread, and a huge force directly shook the body of the holy hand spirit emperor back.


    At the same time, the surrounding large space was suddenly wrapped by a large light curtain, and a vast gloomy atmosphere gathered like blocking the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 2380

    "We''re trapped by the array." Qian, the changeable venerable, looked slightly heavy. His figure flashed and immediately came to the holy hand Lingdi and looked around.


    "Break through the array by force. Let''s see if this array can stop me." Beigong''s eyes sank, his robe trembled, and his figure suddenly swept into the air. He waved his fist, and a fist seal wrapped in green awn condensed out of thin air. With the vast spirit of wood emperor, he directly smashed it out. A huge force immediately poured into the air and suddenly bombarded the gloomy atmosphere of blocking the sky and the sun.


    Beigong Xingmu gave a loud shout, and the green mang fist seal swept out with the spirit of the wood emperor who cut off the vitality, and hooked the majestic power of the wood attribute of heaven and earth. The terrible energy collided with the gloomy atmosphere. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, all the spaces along the way cracked and opened, and the shocking sound of sonic boom immediately rang through.


    The dark space cracks wrapped by green awns in the gloomy atmosphere space have been spreading to the far space. The terrible energy ripples in such a large space spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decadent, shattering all the large space. For a time, the whole space is dead and lifeless.


    It''s just such a terrible force, but it hasn''t completely cracked yet.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The North Palace Xingmu is worthy of the cultivation strength level of the five heavy Emperor Wu. If the bloody sword emperor was next to him at the beginning, it would only be hard to die. In addition, as a royal family, the strength of the North Palace Xingmu is much stronger than the emperor of the same level in the outside world.


    Almost at the same time, in the middle of the air, another robe shadow swept out. This person stepped out of the air. The energy of heaven and earth in the sky began to have an invisible impact. The spirit of the divine emperor spread all over the sky, so that many strong people of Feiling gate have begun to be suppressed first.


    Dugu soul dragon looked at the gloomy atmosphere of the sky, drank it, wiped the cold in his eyes, and controlled the energy of heaven and earth from his body. He quickly condensed into a vast energy group in front of his body. The invisible energy in the space was full of, which made people''s soul stir.


    The energy mass emerged, the space situation changed color, and there was a rumbling sound of wind and thunder. Then a dragon roared, and a huge dragon virtual shadow roared. The huge body virtual shadow suddenly collapsed into the sky, and suddenly hit the huge crack in the space that had just cracked, making the whole space tremble endlessly.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon crashed away, and the spatial level collapsed. The vast and gloomy atmosphere was also directly shattered, and a large area of space was torn up, revealing a dark void.


    The dark and deep light spread and made people''s scalp numb. The cold ice emperor and the white dragon emperor also vibrated their souls. Compared with them, the attacks of the five emperors are too many and too many, which they can''t compare now.


    The vast void crumbled inch by inch, and the thunder like sound of sonic boom echoed in the air. Just when everyone thought it was broken, they immediately found that there were not many changes in the surrounding space. After the shattered vast and gloomy atmosphere crumbled, it penetrated out again from the void space and continued to occupy the air.


    Beigong Xingmu and Dugu hunlong were so surprised that they didn''t break the strange array by force, which made them quite unable to accept.


    "This big array is not ordinary." Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu and other strong people are looking at it with dignity at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around, and the array seemed strange. Even the heaven, earth and moon array of Yuelong pavilion was easily destroyed in the hands of Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon.


    Even Beigong Xingmu and Dugu hunlong couldn''t do anything about this array, which showed that it was extraordinary and terrible.


    "You guys, this big array is unusual. It''s like a powerful magic array. It''s very difficult to break it by force." the holy hand spirit emperor looked around for a moment and saw some clues.


    Hearing the speech, North Palace Xingmu, Dugu soul dragon and Lu Shaoyou have slightly changed their eyes. No wonder the forced breaking of the array just now can''t work. This magic array is different from the general array. Everything in the magic array is illusory. For the powerful magic array, the forced breaking of the array will have little effect, unless it has the power of heaven.


    "This is not just a magic array, it should be a big array that combines magic array and attack array. We are in trouble." Qian Baibian, a changeable venerable, suddenly made a sound, and his face became more dignified.


    "Come to our Lingwu world to be presumptuous. Then try the Tianhuan Yin fire array."


    There was a gloomy cry in the sky, and the sound waves echoed in the sky.


    Hula, Hula. "


    Just as the words fell, the vast breath in the sky began to fluctuate in an instant, and then turned into a flame to block out the sky and the sun in the eyes of everyone.


    The flame is not hot, but has a strange cold smell, which makes people feel uncomfortable in the mud ditch as if they were in the nine hell.


    There are more and more cold flames that block out the sky and the sun. In a short moment, I can see that a thick cold flame has sprung up in the space. The strange flame breath has made people''s soul extremely uncomfortable. The cold flame breath is even more terrible than the hot flame breath.


    The dark cold flame occupies the high altitude and covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The surrounding space is distorted. The flame is like a black hole. The terrible dark cold energy fluctuation diffuses from it. With the surge of nourishing flame, the space collapses inch by inch.


    "This is Yin Fire, a terrible flame between heaven and earth, which can directly penetrate the body and burn the soul, and the general Qi and spirit defense can''t work. Everyone knows." Dugu Aoyu looked at the extremely uncomfortable Yin cold flame in the sky, and his face suddenly changed.


    "It seems that the state is right." looking at the huge and vast cold flame above, the peony raised his body and looked up in the crowd, with some doubts in his bloody eyes.


    "Shifu, elder martial brother, is there any way to break the array?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also dignified. The cold flame was extraordinary, as if it was aimed at the soul. It was absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "It takes a little time." the holy hand spirit emperor, Qian is changeable. They have been snooping around looking for the way to break the array. If they can beat them in the array, I''m afraid there is no one.


    All this was just an instant. In the cold flame entrenched in the sky, groups of fireballs swept down violently for the first time. The fireballs were the size of palms, or several meters, or even hundreds of meters. Countless groups of fireballs fell from the sky, and the vast cold breath poured down. The whole space trembled suddenly, and the cold gas rose from the sky.


    "Be careful."


    At the same time, Dugu Hun long, Beigong Xingmu, Beigong Qingcang and many other strong men suddenly gathered energy attacks, which turned into layers of palm prints, fist prints, light pillars and other attack forms in the pavilion. The energy of heaven and earth blocked the sky and the sun condensed, and suddenly touched with countless fireballs.


    Other feilingmen and all members of the North Palace family have arranged defense means for themselves, so they can deal with the terrible cold flame pouring down.


    When the attack power and the cold flame touch each other, the explosion continues in an instant, a large space collapses and opens, and the dense cold flame mass suddenly spills in the air like fireworks.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank a lot and was covered in gold. The mighty Xiao Sha was fierce, and his breath surged. He waved his attack and tried his best to protect the strong of Feiling gate.


    Cold ice emperor, white Dragon Emperor and other strong men also took the opportunity to protect Feiling sect disciples.


    However, the soul stirring cold flame group still rushed out of the void, endless motions, and became more and more terrible. Countless cold flame groups fell, and the towering cold breath spread, directly affecting the soul. Those with lower strength were greatly affected by the cold breath and turned pale.


    The strong ones kept fighting. North Palace Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu, North Palace unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Lu Jingyun, Jin Xuan and blissful ghosts were not idle. The attacks were also terrible. The space collapsed where the attack passed, spreading with terrible power, making the whole array shaky.


    Among them, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon have the strongest attack power. They can''t get close to each other. However, no matter how strong they are, they can destroy one cold flame after another. This cold flame can recover instantly, and they can''t really destroy it completely. On the contrary, they are becoming more and more violent.


    "Brother Duanmu, you must break the array quickly. This array is weird and suppresses the soul, otherwise it will be easily consumed and dragged to death." Beigong Qingcang destroyed a large cold flame in front of him and shouted to the holy hand spirit emperor.


    "Give us some more time." the holy hand spirit emperor replied. At this time, he and Qian changed a lot. They had to deal with the terrible cold flame and find a way to break the array. With their strength, they were in a hurry.


    "This Yin fire is extremely annoying. Lu Shaoyou, you don''t try your best." the blood evil spirit in Peony''s hand spreads, and the Yin cold flame in the surrounding space is also difficult to get close. However, this Yin cold flame still makes peony naturally unhappy, extremely beautiful, angry on her face, and the crowd is looking for Lu Shaoyou''s figure, Jiao shouted.


    "I almost forgot about it."


    Lu Shaoyou waved a golden awn across the sky, and a large space in front of him burst open. The thunderous sound of sonic boom echoed in the air, and a large cold flame was shattered and dissipated.

 Chapter 2381

    At the same moment, a light swept out from the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then the soul of the ancient nether inflamed body was revealed. The soul stepped forward and stepped out. The space trembled. Vaguely, a breath of this person had begun to spread.


    "Let me see how strong this Yin fire is."


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul gave a soft drink, and the blue fire spread out and began to expand and jump. When the voice fell, the body of the ancient Youming fire body had turned into one, and the huge blue fire giant stood in this space for thousands of kilometers.


    The blue flaming giant stands in this space like a huge mountain peak. The hot blue flaming around surges and the terrible temperature rises. The space is directly burned into nothingness. Under the terrible temperature, people''s skin burns. The soul also began to shrink. Generally, the emperor was greatly affected in an instant.


    At this moment, Beigong Xingmu, Dugu soul dragon, Beigong Qingcang and everyone in the Beigong family are all staring at the huge blue flame giant.


    Beigong Xingmu and Dugu hunlong''s eyes moved slightly. Under the hot breath, they all felt a kind of depression. With their cultivation strength, they were also inexplicably affected at this time.


    The vast cold flames over the sky cover the sky and the sky, and the cold flames continue to break through the sky and sweep down towards the people like arrows.


    The huge blue flaming giant snorted coldly and shook his arms. In this space, it suddenly spread and penetrated layers of blue flaming. Then he saw the huge mouth of the huge blue flaming giant, and a magnificent blue flame light poured out from the mouth and turned into blue flaming from the mouth.


    The blue flame in the mouth of the blue flaming giant poured out, and the blazing breath spread endlessly. As the blue flaming giant crossed the space, he directly didn''t retreat but entered into the vast Yin fire.


    The cold flame kept falling on the blue flaming giant, but the blue flaming giant was not damaged at all. Instead, it was very useful all over. Then the vast Yin fire seemed to encounter something to fear and began to regress like a living creature.


    The next second, the blue fire in the mouth of the blue fire giant has turned into a huge vortex. There is a huge suction pouring out of the vortex.


    All eyes stared at the huge fiery giant, and all eyes were stunned.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help but absorb the cool air. At the moment, the vast Yin Fire space like blocking out the sky and the sun has turned up rough waves. At the moment, the waves of Yin cold flames are being swallowed directly by the blue fire giant.


    The huge blue flaming giant opened his mouth like a whale sucking water and blocked out the sun. Even Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon couldn''t do anything for a time. It was so easy to swallow the vast Yin Fire directly into their belly. It was like drinking the best delicious food in the world.


    Seeing this scene, people were stunned. Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon rubbed their eyes and marveled.


    "It is said that Taigu youmingyan is the superior existence among the natural spirits, and can devour all the fire. That''s true." Dugu Aoyu looked at the huge blue fire giant in the sky, and his eyes were very shocked.


    At this time, the huge fiery giant opened his mouth and swallowed up the vast cold flame like blocking the sky and the sun, but it was being swallowed up and reduced at an extremely fast speed.


    "The boss is a cow." Bruce Lee''s golden robe is full of drums and smiles.


    "How could it be like this." but at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face was still surprised, and then a surprise color poured out.


    There was a surprise on Lu Shaoyou''s face. It seemed that after the ancient Youming inflammation swallowed up the vast Yin Fire, Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that the vast Yin fire was swallowed by the ancient Youming inflammation, and then he could turn into his pure energy to help the ancient Youming inflammation directly start to recover.


    The vast Yin fire was swallowed up. For the ancient Youming inflammation, it was much stronger than directly swallowing the heaven and earth spiritual power in the heaven and earth spiritual pulse. The breath on his body was directly recovering and climbing. Of course, only Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel this recovery and climbing.


    According to this speed, Lu Shaoyou felt that as long as there was enough Yin Fire and his soul separated, it would not take too long to recover to its heyday. The recovery speed was as fast as taking a rocket.


    "Taigu youmingyan is born to devour the energy of heaven and earth, and can devour all the flames to expand himself. For Taigu youmingyan, other flames are much stronger than the aura of devouring the energy of heaven and earth." Lu Shaoyou was surprised, and the sound of peony came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to the peony and already knew it. Originally, Lu Shaoyou knew that Taigu Youming inflammation could devour all flames, but he didn''t know that it could devour Huoyan and quickly improve his cultivation.


    "I feel that these Yin fires are very abnormal, but they should also be of great benefit to the ancient nether world." Peony looked a little dignified and looked forward to landing with fewer trails. She had some scruples and doubts about these Yin fires, but at the moment, seeing that these Yin fires can only be swallowed up by the ancient nether world, she was relieved.


    Everything was in the surprised eyes of everyone. Soon, the vast Yin fire that blocked the sky and the sun had been swallowed up in the sky.


    At this time, all the Yin Fire like blocking the sky and the sun was swallowed into the blue flaming giant, which was only thousands of meters. It seemed to be concentrated, and all disappeared, which was shocking.


    At the same time, everyone was instantly free from the threat of Yin Fire, and their hearts were relaxed. The Yin fire that specifically restrained the burning of souls made everyone palpitate.


    Outside the large array space, there were many amazing sounds. At this time, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon were also surprised.


    What surprised Beigong Xingmu and Dugu hunlong most was that their strength was much stronger than that of the ice emperor and the holy hand Lingdi. At this moment, they could clearly feel that after the Taigu Youyan swallowed up the vast Yin Fire in this short film, the breath on their body was not a bit strong, The speed of recovery is terrible.


    "What a strong Yin fire."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge soul separation is also surprised by his eyes, swallowing this vast Yin fire. Lu Shaoyou obviously feels that the benefits he has received are even more than the benefits he has received from swallowing the Reiki in the original beast sect secret underground for more than two years.


    This is just a moment. How can Lu Shaoyou not sigh? At this time, his soul is divided into the strength of his body. Lu Shaoyou judges that it is not far from the middle level of the emperor. At this level, it is absolutely not necessary to waste much energy to deal with the original bloody sword emperor with the terror of Taigu Youming inflammation. Even if he kills, he can do it.


    It''s a pity that the Yin fire is vast, but it doesn''t reach the point where you can continue to swallow it. After Lu Shaoyou was surprised, he began to be a little disappointed. After all, there are super beings such as the leader of the Lingwu world in the Lingwu world. Whether Dugu soul Dragon and Beigong Xingmu can deal with the leader of the Lingwu world is completely uncertain.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. You''re too ancient. You can''t separate your soul. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is still uncertain.


    "I''ve found the way to break the magic array."


    In the space ahead, Qian Baibian cheered with joy. People''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Put the array in front of me. It seems that the people who know the array in the Lingwu world are just like this. Break it for me!"


    At the same time, the holy hand spirit emperor shouted, waved a claw print in his hand, and ruthlessly clawed the print in a space in front of him.


    This claw print seemed to use little force, but when it landed in that space, it was an instant distortion of the whole space, revealing a dark space deep hole, a terrible force, and was swallowed up by the dark space deep hole like a black hole.


    In the dark space deep cave, an invisible cold breath swept out from the space crack, and the surrounding space began to twist and crack.


    In a short moment, because of the claw print of the holy hand spirit emperor, the space suddenly exploded, and the sound explosion like fierce thunder sounded like a bolt from the blue.


    The violent wind swept through the space and directly opened a deep hole in the space. The towering energy turned into an arc in the mid air with the energy of heaven and earth, and then swept and dispersed in the mid air. At a certain distance, it annihilated and disappeared by itself.


    "It''s really broken. Their attainments in array are amazing."


    Dugu soul dragon''s eyes changed secretly. It seemed that he was impressed by the holy hand Lingdi and Qian.


    The space was broken, and then everything began to return to normal. Then, in the sight of everyone, in the front air, there were a large number of flying monsters and people, dense, with thousands of people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept away, but there were many familiar figures among them. The familiar figure made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes tremble. Ling Qingxuan, youshao and Ling qingjue were all there.


    Beside Ling Qingxuan, there was a gloomy old man in a gray robe. His breath was cold, and he was thin. His forehead was raised, his eyes were deep in his eyes, and there was a kind of silence all over him. It made people look at him, and he also felt that his hair stood up.

 Chapter 2382

    "The dual earth attribute is the cultivation level of Emperor Wu." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes just fell on this person. This person looked like skin and bones, but his whole body breath had an invisible sense of massiness, and the whole body space became solidified.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was attracted by a blue robe. He looked more than 40 years old, dressed in a blue robe, long black hair and shawl. His eyes seemed to stir vast energy, making people feel lost.


    "Yan Ding."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. This person was Yan Ding, the deputy leader of Lingwu world who had escaped from Uncle Nan. However, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that Yan Ding was already a level of spiritual emperor cultivation, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s Beigong family and Dugu family. Feiling gate is coming. Do you think our Lingwu world is so easy to break through?" Yan dinglan''s robe moved slightly and looked at the people. He knew that there were many strong people from Beigong family and Dugu family, Feiling gate and so on, but he didn''t have much fear.


    "Traitor, I''m going to break you into pieces today." Uncle Nan''s robe shook and his eyes looked coldly at Yan Ding. When he saw the traitor, his anger could no longer be suppressed.


    "Old thing, you''re out of date, and you''re just a heavy emperor. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yan Ding looked at Uncle Nan, but his eyes flickered, obviously afraid.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately continued to fall on Ling Qingxuan and youshao. Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter never spoke, and their eyes always fell on Lu Shaoyou. They looked at each other, all of which were quite complex.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense with people in the Lingwu world. Now we''ll raze the Lingwu world to the ground." Beigong Qingcang drank coldly and waved to the strong man of the Beigong family.


    At almost the same moment, the real Qi stirred the energy of heaven and earth. Under the Qi of the wooden emperor, the terrible fluctuation immediately spread from his body and gathered into a terrible atmosphere.


    "Is the royal family great? I''m not easy to provoke in the Lingwu world." Ling Qing couldn''t help it for a long time. Her eyes were fierce, her eyes trembled, her figure was vertical, and she flashed into the front air in an instant. The breath spread. It can be seen that during this period of time, plus the benefits from the void secret territory, she was not far from the emperor at the level of cultivation.


    The figure jumped out. In the next moment, Ling qingjue''s robe waved, and a strange smell suddenly shook and spread out in the surrounding space. The sky suddenly became dark and dark. The mountains and earth below suddenly cracked huge ground cracks.


    Among the cracks in the ground, a cold breath gushed out, just like the nine hell. For a moment, the dark wind roared, and there was a strange black fog filled with the sound of ghosts crying and howling. At this time, a strong breath of palpitations condensed from the world, which made people feel creepy.


    This Yin wind bursts, so that many emperors are staring at it.


    "Come to our Lingwu world, then try the hell army of our Lingwu world." Yan Ding also sneered, as if he had been prepared long ago. Waving is also a vast energy injected into the crack on the ground below.


    A strange sound suddenly came out from the ground cracks. A cold air from hell spread like the night, blocking the sky and the sun. The whole heaven and earth was full of cold wind, which virtually made people tremble and even affected people''s soul and mind.


    This has greatly changed the eyes of many Beigong families and the strong of feilingmen. The Lingwu world is really extraordinary.


    In a short moment, there were many figures crawling out of the inner cracks. All the figures seemed to come from hell. Their heads were puffed and their bodies were just dry bodies. They had a layer of skin more than skeletons, but their eyes still exuded a faint faint faint light, like a fierce ghost, and their bodies were also spreading a surging breath.


    "Puppets, these are puppets."


    The strong men frowned slightly. There were thousands of figures crawling out of the cracks in the ground, at least no less than forty or fifty thousand. Such a large-scale puppet army was shocking.


    It is mainly the breath of these puppets. The breath of level 8 is no less than hundreds. There are even many breath of level 8 high-level. There are thousands of level 7, and almost all the rest are level 6 and level 5.


    There are forty or fifty thousand puppets with this strength. That is to say, the Lingwu world found tens of thousands of strong people to kill and refine them into puppets. This is the most shocking thing.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also focused on the puppets that poured out in an instant. These puppets and ordinary puppets obviously have many different places. Especially for Lu Shaoyou, it can be seen at a glance that these puppets are refined from dried corpses swallowed by yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that the mummified corpse swallowed has no energy on it, and there is no value in refining it into a puppet. But Lu Shaoyou has subverted what he thought when he sees these strange Puppet Armies.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t imagine how the Lingwu world can refine these mummies into puppets.


    "Lu Shaoyou, have you noticed that the refining method of these puppets seems very strange." the voice of peony came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "It''s very strange." Lu Shaoyou whispered back. The smell of these puppets made Lu Shaoyou have a feeling of deja vu, which he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Hell army, kill." Yan Ding shouted loudly, waved and swept, and looked at Feiling gate. There were many strong men in Beigong family; With a sneer, his eyes were shot.


    The numerous puppet armies were crying and Howling like fierce ghosts. They were silent and full of breath. Then they rushed to the family and the Feiling gate.


    The strong men of the Beigong family had already been prepared. As the strong men of the imperial family, although they felt that the puppets were strange, they were not deterred by these strange puppets. A strong breath spread, and the true Qi poured out all over the world. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged in the surrounding air, and the heaven and earth changed.


    Almost instantaneously, the strong men of the Beigong family attacked the light column with terrible Qi, and then swept away at the hell puppet army in the former ethereal martial world. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, all the space along the way was cracked.


    Suddenly, the momentum surged out, as if heaven and earth were about to collapse, and the horror energy surged.


    "Kill me!"


    Yan Ding drank again and waved to thousands of people in the Lingwu world.


    "Yes, vice Lord."


    All the disciples and strong men in the Lingwu world stood in the air and roared. Along with the hell puppet army, they directly rushed to the strong men of the Beigong family.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the air ahead, glanced and waved gently.


    Many powerful people of Feiling sect, demon hall monsters and spirit beasts, have been unable to bear it for a long time. The real Qi and spirit power surge. The martial spirit tools and spirit tools directly attack and swing out one after another, and the space is broken.

 Chapter 2383

    The strong men of Feiling sect have a great killing intention. The real Qi and spiritual power hook the energy of heaven and earth. The terrible fluctuation immediately spreads from their bodies. Many demons and spirits turn into huge bodies and spread a breath of terror.


    The strong men of Feiling gate attacked the light column and spirit power in their hands, and fiercely swept away at the hell puppet army of Feiling gate. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way was directly cracked and broken, and suddenly the towering momentum gushed out, as if they were going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Many of the strong have made moves, but there are no signs of action at the emperor level, but their eyes are locked in the Zhou Kong.


    In a short moment, the energy of terror surged. Under the attack of the strong men of feilingmen, monsters, spirit beasts and the strong men of the North Palace family, many hell puppet armies were directly turned into fragments, but there were too many hell Puppet Armies. The dense puppets covered the earth and could not be destroyed in one time. Moreover, these puppets were definitely not easy to deal with, As a puppet, it is much more difficult to deal with than the martial spirit at the same level.


    "Traitor, let''s die today." Uncle Nan drank softly, his robe shook, and his figure turned into a rainbow and swept away at Yan Ding.


    "Old fellow, even if you break through earlier than me, at the emperor level, you may be able to win me, but you''re not enough to kill me." Yan Ding''s eyes twitched, drank coldly, waved a palm print, and went straight to Uncle Nan with a vast momentum.


    "Traitor, I taught you what you will, and I''ll take it back today." Uncle Nan waved to block a space and directly shrouded it in Yan Ding. At the same time, he was accompanied by the terrible spirit of the emperor.


    "Hum, it''s not enough even if you restore the emperor''s spirit of Dugu family."


    Yan Ding''s mouth was relaxed, but his eyes were quite dignified. A bright light quickly surged out of himself and quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky. The majestic soul was full of pressure, with the roaring sound of wind and thunder, and instantly blocked uncle Nan.


    The two fought together. As the emperor level, the breath surged, the heaven and earth changed color, and the power of heaven and earth was linked between their hands and feet.


    Lu Shaoyou also fixed his eyes on Uncle Nan, and his eyes were quite nervous.


    "Shaoyou, don''t interfere. Your adoptive father has always had a heart knot for this traitor over the years. If he doesn''t open this heart knot himself, I''m afraid his cultivation will be greatly affected in the future." Emperor Han Bing looked at Lu Shaoyou and thought that Lu Shaoyou would also intervene, so he whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded. In fact, he didn''t intend to intervene. If his adoptive father didn''t kill the traitor, he would naturally have a heart knot. If he didn''t open the heart knot, he would be greatly affected in his state of mind and state of mind, which would naturally have a great impact on his future cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, your adoptive father has the spirit of a divine emperor. He is still a Lingwu weekend and a five system warrior. He has the upper hand. As for what to do, it''s not impossible to waste some strength." Dugu Aoyu said, and he didn''t mean to intervene. For the royal family, it would be an insult to join hands with others to deal with their opponents if it''s not necessary.


    "I''ve been out for so long and haven''t moved my body. Emperor Wu of the two earth attributes let me deal with it!" the peony''s convex body stretched lazily, with a clear voice like a magic sound. He turned back and smiled at Lu Shaoyou. Then his body turned into a blood rainbow, and snatched out the gloomy old man in the gray robe with cold breath.


    When he dodged, the peony appeared in front of the cold old man with skin and bones and raised forehead. His beautiful face changed color and his eyes were cold. He was just tempted. In an instant, his face was like frost, his whole body was full of blood, and his moving eyes became palpitating.


    The skinny and cold old man played with the peony and looked at it. It seemed that he had received some news. In addition, he felt the blood evil spirit on the peony at this time. His face suddenly changed in surprise and said, "you are the blood spirit peony that was born that day."


    "Congratulations, that''s right." when peony smiled, his voice and face were like magic sounds and poppies. For people, there was a great temptation. The voice fell. Qianqian jade hand held it for a while. A magnificent blood light column in the palm print suddenly swept towards the cold old man, but the energy fluctuation he was afraid of diffused from the blood light column.


    The old man''s eyes became more and more cold, and his general body would be blown away by the wind at any time. In an instant, a vast and infinite energy burst out. The whole space solidified, and the massiness of soil attribute spread away, covering a large area of space, so that the blood evil spirit of peony was also blocked.


    "A bit of skill." Peony smiled calmly. It was obviously cold in his eyes, but his words were full of temptation. He saw that the Qi of blood evil was blocked. His figure was like a red butterfly. He waved his hand a little, and the Qi of blood evil gushed out. This space was suddenly shocked.


    In the next moment, the more dazzling blood light surged out of the peony, an invisible wave like heaven and earth. Like a storm, it also swept out from the peony. The blocked blood evil breath suddenly accelerated and spread. The void trembled, surged out of thin air, and even flashed with blood lightning.


    The two also immediately fought together. The blood evil Qi and earth attribute energy spread in space. The momentum was only higher than that of Uncle Nan and Yan Ding.


    "The blood spirit peony is powerful. The Qi of blood evil can directly affect the soul. The noumenon breath is wonderful. It is worthy of being a natural spirit."


    "The blood spirit peony should still be in the early stage of the emperor level, not in the middle stage, but I''m afraid the double emperor can''t deal with this strength."


    Seeing the strength and means of peony, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon whispered softly. In front of the natural spirits, the pride of the royal family naturally decreased a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t stop the peony. Lu Shaoyou can know something about the cultivation level of the peony. As a natural spirit, the blood spirit of the peony, the body of the peony, although it is more abnormal than the ancient nether inflammation, it can be said that it is stronger than the royal families in the animal families such as green dragon and white tiger.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very clear about the means and strength of peony. For the two earth attributes of Emperor Wu, absolutely Ling qingjue, Ling Qingxuan and youshao have not started yet. Looking at peony and uncle Nan, they have dealt with Yan Ding and Da Fazun respectively, as well as Lingwu community, Beigong family and many emperors in Dugu family. Their eyes change secretly, but they don''t have much worry, Seems to have something to rely on.


    In the distance, the strongmen of Beigong family and Dugu family are fighting with the dense army of hell puppets and the strongmen of Lingwu world. The amazing detonation sound is constant, and the space is like a world falling apart.


    The people of the Muhuang regiment of the Beigong family and some elders didn''t pay attention to the people of Feiling sect. As the elite of the royal family, they don''t look high at the practitioners in the outside world.


    However, at this moment, all the members of Beigong family, including Beigong Qingcang, Tianmu Shenshu, Dugu Aoyu, Dugu soul dragon and others, were gradually attracted by the strong men of Feiling gate.


    With the heat of the war, the strong men of Feiling gate directly summoned ancient artifacts and ordinary artifacts one by one in the surprised eyes of the Beigong family. No matter how bad they are, they are all earth level artifacts, as well as divine armor, earth level armor and so on.


    Pieces of artifact are shot and protected. Many of them are earth shaking and invincible as soon as they appear. It is clear that they have reached the point of ancient artifact. There are more than one or two treasures in the hands of the strong people of feilingmen. They are armed from head to head, sweeping a large area of hell army and strong people in Lingwu world.


    "Ancient artifact, that''s an ancient artifact."


    "Why are there so many artifacts in Feiling gate? There are dozens of artifacts. What''s going on?"


    "Feiling gate has made a fortune."


    All the people in the Beigong family were stunned at all this, and they could only be stupid for it.


    The strong men of Feiling sect urged the artifact, coupled with the towering killing intention, to kill their opponents. The momentum was faintly stronger than that of the Beigong family.


    "Giggle, the strength is good, and the understanding of soil attribute is also very subtle. However, it seems that the foundation is a little unstable."


    High up in the sky, there came the silver bell like laughter of the peony. Wrapped in the blood evil light, he waved a blood light column and swept it out again. Where the blood light column passed, a huge dark space crack with several meters, like a deep space channel, emerged from the void space, with blood light, which made people tremble to the extreme.


    The Yin cold old man drank coldly, his eyes were dignified and his face was pale. Facing the blood spirit peony, he was suppressed everywhere. The blood spirit peony was too strange. The Qi of blood evil and the sound could directly make his soul turbulent. Seeing the attack of the blood spirit peony at this time, he had to wave to mobilize the energy of the surrounding world.


    A palm print condensed out of thin air, and the earth attribute light was made. Under the palm print, the space suddenly solidified. In a short moment, the huge palm print crashed into the blood light column.


    The two suddenly touched, and the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding void was directly opened a deep hole in the space, and the blood smell poured into the air.


    Under one palm, the Yin cold old man quickly stumbled and was shaken back. Somehow, it seemed that he had been imperceptibly suppressed by a great force. The cultivation strength of the double Wudi felt irresistible in front of peony.

 Chapter 2384

    "Traitor, do you think you can resist me?" at the same time, in the side air, the fierce battle between Yan Ding and uncle Nan has reached the point of simultaneous soul separation. Yan Ding urges the soul separation, and uncle Nan also plunders the soul separation directly.


    Uncle Nan and Yan Ding fought with each other again. Yan Ding basically learned from Uncle Nan. In addition, uncle Nan''s understanding of him was suppressed everywhere from the beginning.


    In terms of strength, with Uncle Nan''s current cultivation, under the spirit of the five systems of martial arts and the divine emperor, Yan Ding has only a reluctantly competing share.


    Under the low sonic boom, Yan Ding''s body was shaken back. The next moment, uncle Nan appeared in front of him again.


    Yan Ding''s face changed greatly and his body retreated rapidly. He was also an emperor level. He thought he was not as good as his former master, but he wouldn''t be much different.


    So now he also wants to prove how wise it was for him to betray the old guy. The old guy refused to pass on the yin-yang Lingwu formula to him, which was a wrong decision.


    From the situation of the fight just now, Yan DingCai knew that his former master was much stronger than he imagined.


    At this moment, Yan Ding''s face was dark. It was too late to avoid it. In his hand, a prefecture level peak machete soul weapon with a vast breath was in hand. In an instant, it turned into the remnant of eight thousand long machetes, cut through the space, and directly split the space with a vast soul breath.


    Uncle Nan stepped into the air with a shiver and a cold hum. A red streamer swirled out in the center of his eyebrows with a hot breath and turned into a nine legged tripod in front of him. The nine legged tripod expanded in an instant. With a shocking speed and momentum, it was thousands of huge in an instant, and a substantial flame was flowing on the secret pattern on the tripod.


    With the changes of Nan Shu''s handprint, lightning and flint, on the nine legged tripod, there are also nine dragons, with the pressure of oppressing space. It is lifelike, and the vast soul energy makes everyone tremble.


    The roar of the Nine Dragons came out and fell into people''s ears, causing severe pain to the soul. Within the big tripod, nine huge fire dragons suddenly rose into the sky, and the terrible flame diffused out. The instantaneous speed was like lightning. It took a huge flame breath vortex and hit the shadow of the eight big knives.


    The nine terrible fire dragons, in an instant, were the remnants of the eight swords hitting together. Before the eight fire dragons, the remnants of the eight swords were directly destroyed, and the remaining virtual shadow of the fire dragon directly hit Yan Ding like thunder.


    Under the impact of the fire dragon virtual shadow, Yan Ding directly ejected a mouth of blood from his mouth, and his body staggered and flew away again.


    At this time, the soul separation was also greatly affected by the noumenon. Under the influence of the strong divine spirit of Uncle Nan''s soul separation, he was directly slapped on his body by Uncle Nan''s soul separation and directly smashed his soul separation.


    The spirit of the divine emperor comes from the soul and blood. Uncle Nan''s soul separation still has the spirit of the divine emperor, and the spirit of the divine emperor was originally dedicated to the soul. Yan Ding''s soul separation was a wrong decision.


    The direct suppression of the spirit of the divine emperor, coupled with the influence created by the noumenon, and the strength is not as good as Uncle Nan. Therefore, at the moment, it has also paid a huge price for this, and the soul is directly destroyed.


    Yan Ding, who had just been injured, suffered more severe damage. His soul was destroyed. This was not an ordinary injury. He was happy and shed blood. At this moment, his eyes were shocked and he realized that it was absolutely bad. Then his body fled directly.


    Uncle Nan was determined to kill the traitor. How could he let the traitor escape? He was already ready. His soul figure was faster than Yan Ding and blocked it in the air.


    "Old fellow, I''ll fight with you." Yan Ding''s pale face, with red blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, waved and clapped at Uncle Nan. The palm print pushed out. Terrible energy fluctuations filled out from inside, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. At this moment, Yan Ding also began to work hard.


    Uncle Nan''s soul separated and his eyes sank. Without hesitation, he bombarded and collided with each other, and the soul power filled the world gushed out. The two attacks collided. The roaring energy fluctuated like a tsunami. The diffuse and opening energy directly split the surrounding space, and the amazing pressure made people''s reputation and heart palpitation.


    Under the collapse of this terrible energy, Yan Ding directly turned into fragments and disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the fight between Yan Ding and his adoptive father uncle Nan in the far air. His eyes changed slightly. Yan Ding ran for his life, which had secretly prompted the dark devil''s secret method of separation, and his body had already fled secretly.


    "Traitor, if you want to play tricks in front of me, you''re not enough."


    Almost at the same time, uncle Nan''s body directly crossed the space. A palm print split the space, and the space ripple was broken. He directly shook a figure out of the space, which was Yan Ding who wanted to escape.


    "Old man, I fought with you."


    Yan Ding''s body was stable, his mouth spilled blood again, but he still didn''t retreat but entered. His figure turned into a long rainbow and waved his hand. In the Shua sound of breaking the air, the space trembled, lightning swept away from Uncle Nan again.


    Uncle Nan gave a cold drink and left with a palm at the same time. With terrible energy fluctuations, he diffused out of it. Where he passed, the space was about to collapse.


    These moves were all completed by the son, the electro-optic flint room. At this time, it was also the electro-optic flint room. The palmprints of the two people spewed out. Under the fierce energy, there were several huge dark space cracks around, emerging from the nothingness like a deep space channel, and the threat was to the extreme.


    "Jie Jie, old man, you didn''t teach me the yin-yang Lingwu formula, but I also learned the Yang Lingwu formula myself."


    When the two palmprints touched, Yan Ding''s pale face suddenly showed a sneer. A whirlpool of spiritual power gushed out in his hand, and a huge swallowing force directly swallowed up along uncle Nan''s palmprint.


    "Alas, the yin-yang Lingwu formula is only suitable for those who practice yin-yang Lingwu formula, but you are greedy for the yin-yang Lingwu formula and attack me secretly. Unexpectedly, you are just a spirit. You dismantle the yin-yang Lingwu formula for cultivation, force the yin-yang Lingwu formula to devour the spiritual power, and think you can succeed, but you don''t know the Tao. This kind of cultivation is absolutely useless."


    Uncle Nan looked at Yan Ding. At the moment, his eyes eased a lot. A sigh poured out of his eyes. His spiritual power was like a flood. He was swallowed up by Yan Ding, but he didn''t care. Instead, he tasted it and sighed: "Alas"


    "Old fellow, you are no longer qualified to teach me a lesson. Even if there are side effects, it will devour you. My cultivation will be further. You are dead, Jie."


    Yan Ding Jie sneered and urged Yang lingjue to devour the endless vast spiritual power. Since he was badly hurt last time, he has been practicing hard in isolation since he came back. With the great opportunity, he can have a chance to break through emperor Cheng. He doesn''t want to die so early or in the hands of this old guy.


    "Rebellious disciple, you are afraid that you have been blinded by greed and become stupid. Have you forgotten that you only cultivate half of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, while I cultivate the complete yin-yang Lingwu formula. Today you are doomed. You deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors for the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and dying in the hands of the yin-yang Lingwu formula today is the secret of the end. I gave you this accomplishment, It''s also the best choice for me to take it back in this way. "


    Uncle Nan said indifferently, and his mind moved. He also began to urge the yin-yang Lingwu formula. The spiritual power just poured out by the flood suddenly turned into a huge suction directly in Yan Ding''s body and sucked the spiritual power in Yan Ding.


    Yan Ding''s Yang lingjue, under uncle Nan''s yin-yang Lingwu Jue, directly paralyzed and collapsed, and could not play any role at all.


    "No good." at this moment, Yan Ding realized his deep regret and wanted to get away quickly. However, under the strange phagocytosis of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, no means could be used to urge him. He couldn''t move at all. The spiritual power in his body was rapidly being swallowed up. His eyes were shocked, and his pupils were shocked. He shouted to the sky, "master, help me quickly, master, help me."


    With Yan Ding''s voice, the eyes in the distance looked up into the sky.


    "Dugu family, Beigong family and feilingmen are really powerful." when they looked at them, they began to fluctuate in the sky, and then four figures appeared in the air.


    With the appearance of these figures, four vast breath came, and the breath of four aunts surged in the air, which suddenly changed the face of the emperor present.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already peeped into the past. The four men were the first to stand in the air with a great figure. They were wearing a long shirt and a cloak. They wore a golden mask on their face and showed a pair of black and fierce eyes. They were the leaders of the Lingwu world.


    The Lord of the Lingwu world is surrounded by a man with a bloody robe and a bloody sword. He is actually the bloody sword emperor who has cultivated the strength of the quadruple Wudi. At this moment, the bloody sword emperor has a deep and bright vision. It is clear that he has suffered heavy damage at the beginning and has recovered intact, but his soul has been destroyed. Such heavy damage should not be recovered.


    Beside the blood sword emperor, there are two other people in their 70s, one tall and one short. The tall one is two meters high, but the short one is only one meter three or four, just like a child, but they are surprisingly fat.


    Both the tall and the thin were dressed in green robes. From the smell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed secretly. Both of them were the cultivation strength of triple Emperor Wu. From the smell of the change of heaven and earth energy caused by leakage, they were also cultivation wood attributes.

 Chapter 2385

    "The strength of the Lingwu world is so strong." Lu Shaoyou is surprised. Two triple emperors, one is fighting peony, and the double emperor, especially the leader of the Lingwu world, have a level of strength. Lu Shaoyou can''t see through now. Such a lineup is already terrible.


    All the strong men of Beigong family and Dugu family seemed to feel something from the fight between uncle Nan and Yan Ding.


    Seeing the leader of Lingwu world, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu hunlong also changed their faces, as if something very surprising had happened.


    "Dad!" "Grandpa."


    Ling Qingxuan, Ling qingjue, and youshao, who had not yet started, immediately saw the visitor, and his eyes showed joy. Then he jumped to the leader of the Lingwu world.


    "Hum, Dugu''s family is just a heavy spirit emperor. He dares to be arrogant here."


    The strong man of Emperor Wu, who was dressed in green robes and looked like a dwarf, just appeared. As soon as his eyes sank, he immediately rushed at Uncle Nan. There was an obvious spread of killing intention in his eyes. A beam of energy aperture of wood attribute spread around him, destroying the space with a magnificent and terrible atmosphere.


    "Can''t you triple Emperor Wu be great? You don''t even have the qualification to lift shoes in front of me." and when the dwarf old man in green robe rushed at Uncle Nan, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly came out.


    When the cold and arrogant voice came out, a green robe figure appeared directly in front of the fat blue robed old man, and a fierce spirit of Xiao killing came out. With the appearance of this figure, there began to be a golden awn gathering in this space of heaven and earth.


    The visitor is Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou knows what uncle Nan is doing. Naturally, he will not let the triple emperor make trouble. Not to mention the people in the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou would not be polite. If it weren''t for Ling Qingxuan and youshao, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t have been patient all the time.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the fat old man''s figure also stopped for a moment. Yu Guang swept the blood sword emperor in his eyes. It seems that he knew Lu Shaoyou''s trouble from the mouth of the blood sword emperor.


    "Lord dead emperor, master, help me quickly."


    Seeing that the fat green robed old man was blocked by Lu Shaoyou, Yan Ding shouted for help. His spiritual power was rapidly swallowed up and could no longer support him.


    "Hum, I''d like to see how strong you Lu Shaoyou are." the fat old man in the green robe landed visually, walked less, gritted his teeth and drank coldly, and his voice fell. With the wave of the green robe, a wave of wood attribute heaven and earth energy in the sky and earth gathered in front of him at an amazing speed.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the man with a faint glance. His eyes were filled with cold. His eyes began to wipe a little light golden awn, and more and more golden awn.


    The fat old man in the green robe stood in the air. In an instant, his wood attribute genuine Qi surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic wood attribute heaven and earth energy. In the front half of his body, it converged into a huge energy vortex. The green awn soared into the sky, and a huge and vast heaven and earth energy spread.


    "Triple Emperor Wu has reached the peak. This person should be the second of the two dead hell who no longer appear, but a terrible person who has lived for thousands of years." the lone soul dragon whispered softly.


    Seeing this breath, many emperors were also slightly changed. This terrible momentum was very strong, but no one intervened. Most of the eyes and minds of Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon fell on the deputy leader of Lingwu world.


    The wood attribute energy in front of the fat old man in the green robe suddenly turned into a huge green Python under a huge fluctuation. The green scales on his back were shining like a green dragon, with a vast threat of fierce animals, and the space surface around his body was also directly distorted.


    The fat old man in the green robe gave a soft drink and waved his hand. The huge green Python''s terrible energy fluctuation diffused out of it and its body twisted. The space in the surrounding space cracked inch by inch, and then bombarded the Lu Shaoyou, revealing huge dark space cracks along the way, like a deep space channel.


    Looking at the huge green Python virtual shadow emerging from the nothingness space and with the terrible force like a meteorite, it crashed in front of the character. Under such a terrible attack, the whole half sky was like the darkness before dawn, and the wind and cloud changed color, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry much.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. As the sound fell, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the invisible metal "time and space prison" in front of him.


    The metallic space-time prison spread in the air. The majestic metallic energy converged out of thin air, and the space was made in a big way. In the whole space world, the wind was made in a moment, lightning and thunder, and the fierce killing breath swept through the world. This breath is somewhat different from the ordinary energy of the world.


    Under this breath, looking at the golden scene suddenly appeared in the air, all the emperors such as Xingmu in the North Palace and Dugu soul dragon were stunned and shocked, even the leader of Lingwu world.


    Under this breath, their emperors were also under great pressure. Their strength was lower, their blood churned, and their souls trembled.


    "Those with great attributes can drive Tianwei, which is caused by Tianwei and surpasses all living beings." Dugu hunlong was shocked and murmured softly.


    At the same moment, the golden light spread in the metallic "space-time prison". Lu Shaoyou was in the Tianzhou ring. Recently, it has been decades to understand time and space, soul and attributes. At this time, after the space-time prison integrating the five attributes, this power is much more terrible than before.


    In the metal "time and space prison", the fat old man in green robes was shocked in an instant.


    The fat old man in green robe was shocked at the moment. The huge body of the green Python condensed by him was frozen in the strange space of the other party. Under the fierce breath of Xiao killing Jinge, he could not take half an inch further.


    "Be careful, second brother. It''s difficult for Lu Shaoyou."


    It seemed that he felt something bad. When the old man in the green robe, who was very tall, suddenly changed his face, his figure had already directly rushed forward, with a vast green light column in his hand, directly facing Lu Shaoyou and plundering through the space.


    After the soul of Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body swallowed the Yin Fire, it always returned to normal size and waited aside. At the moment, the tall green robed old man had just shot, and the people had not moved. The soul of Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body appeared directly, waved a blue flame light column and blasted away at the former. The sky was in this high temperature, The void has turned into nothingness.


    "Boss, will you let me do it or not?"


    Bruce Lee is helpless. After waiting so long, there is no chance for him to do it. He was just about to do it. Unexpectedly, the boss is faster than him.


    At the same time, within the metal space-time prison, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, with a golden awn all over him. With a long wave of his hand, a huge gold shining out of the air. The huge handprint was like a Buddha''s handprint, and one hand was photographed on the top of the huge green awn.


    Under this golden handprint, time, space, soul, five elements generate each other, and so on. The huge green python, which is thousands of meters in size, crumbles inch by inch in an instant, and the surrounding space is also inch by inch, which is difficult to recover.


    The golden fingerprints were destroyed, and the green Python had no power to resist and was destroyed directly.


    A mouthful of blood in the mouth of the fat green robed old man was also photographed, and the golden handprint covered the space, directly rushed to his body and collapsed, destroying the space all the way, enveloping the surrounding energy like an arc of light, instantly covering at least tens of thousands of meters.


    The fat old man in green robe can''t escape at all. Under the strange attack of time, space, five elements and soul, he has been suppressed and can''t move. He even doesn''t know what''s going on. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou''s metallicity is specifically to restrain his wood attribute.


    The green robed old man originally relied on his triple peak strength of Emperor Wu and wanted to try Lu Shaoyou''s strength. Knowing that Lu Shaoyou is very strong, he is confident that he can''t beat Lu Shaoyou. At least it''s no problem to get away.


    But he didn''t know that when he met Lu Shaoyou, it was a tragedy. Especially as a martial artist with wood attribute, Lu Shaoyou''s metallicity made him a more special tragedy. Under the suppression of metallicity urged by Lu Shaoyou and the spirit of the golden emperor, it can be imagined that his purity is a special tragedy.


    Under the golden handprint, the space is crumbling, the sky and earth are destroyed one after another, and the violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations and crazy ripples. Such terrible energy reveals dark cracks one after another in such a large space. This terrible power makes people tremble and recover immediately.


    The fat green robed old man''s body directly regressed like a broken winged bird. The blood mist in his mouth spewed out, and his breath was instantly depressed to the extreme.


    Taigu Youming inflamed body and the old man in Qigao green robe also hit and touched. The blue fire and green awn collided like a meteorite. The blue-green light mixed with the blue flame poured into the space shattered into nothingness like fireworks.


    Some Superman expected that under the attack of Taigu youmingyan, it was also the emperor of the peak of triple Emperor Wu. The blood mist poured out of his mouth, just like destroying the withered and decaying, and the blow directly shook him away.


    In this short scene, Lu Shaoyou and his Taigu Youming Yan bid farewell to the two triple imperial peaks and hit them hard with one move, which really shocked Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon.

 Chapter 2386

    Of course, no one can specifically understand the relationship between Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation and Taigu Youming inflammation. They can only guess various relationships, so that people don''t know whether it is Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation or Taigu Youming inflammation.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t be a cheap man. The two triple emperors were hit hard at the peak. Such an opportunity, Lu Shaoyou could be killed and missed. The body and the ancient Youming inflamed body directly threw out in an instant and rushed like thunder at the bodies of the two people who were retreating.


    "Master, help, ah"


    Yan Ding''s cry echoed in the air at the same time. It was no longer supported by Uncle Nan''s yin-yang Lingwu formula. He began to scream, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Blood Sword, save Yan Ding, Lu Shaoyou, I said, if I see you again, I won''t be polite!"


    Under the golden mask, the leader of the Lingwu world''s eyes changed sharply, and a slightly Yin cold breath spread out. He rushed directly at Lu Shaoyou''s soul, which was separated from Lu Shaoyou''s body and the ancient Youming inflammatory body.


    The robe of the leader of the Lingwu world was waved with a drum, and there was a majestic Yin and cold energy in his hands. The carrier had a strong breath that was difficult to distinguish whether it was true Qi or spiritual power. It was like a lightning dragon, blocking Lu Shaoyou and Taigu Youming inflammatory body.


    With the action of the leader of Lingwu world, the bloody sword emperor released a terrible bloody smell on his bloody robe. With a bloody light column in his hand, he suddenly rushed at Uncle Nan, obviously trying to save Yan Ding.


    "Uncle Nan, be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. When the blood sword emperor appeared next to the leader of the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou suspected that the blood sword emperor had joined the Lingwu world, or had reached a certain consensus and cooperation with the Lingwu world. Otherwise, he would never be able to leave his life in front of the leader of the Lingwu world.


    "After waiting so long, I finally waited for someone to let me do it. With your grandpa Bruce Lee, it''s not up to you to be presumptuous."


    Bruce Lee finally had the chance to fight. Just when the blood sword emperor started to rise, Bruce Lee also threw out his figure like lightning. Directly waving his hand, he smashed a fist seal at the blood sword emperor. Between lightning and flint, he directly collided with the blood light column of the blood sword emperor.


    The amazing sound of sonic boom rang through, and two great forces smashed the space. The blood sword emperor staggered and trembled, and his eyes were surprised. The head of the Qinglong royal family had the soul attack of the Qinglong royal family in his attack power. It''s not surprising that there was no soul attack.


    The blood sword emperor was surprised when he just punched. The material attack power of the leader of the Qinglong royal family was too strong. It was clearly the cultivation of the emperor''s primary level, but the material attack was abnormal, which just made him tremble.


    Bruce Lee''s body was directly shaken back, but his eyes showed a smile. There was no general thing at all. The defensive power under the immunity to material attack was originally abnormal.


    Bruce Lee had just stabilized his body, and the next moment he turned into a body. On the Golden Dragon''s body, he was carrying a Xuanwu divine shell. With a vast threat, he destroyed the space and crushed the blood sword emperor.


    Bruce Lee knows what he can do with the existence of the blood sword emperor and the quadruple Martial Emperor. It''s too difficult. It''s the first time that Bruce Lee urges his body. At least Bruce Lee knows that he can''t compete with the blood sword emperor a few years ago, but today, he is in an invincible position. It should not be difficult to do it, at least he can protect himself.


    The blood sword emperor hated and looked at Bruce Lee''s huge momentum and vast authority. At the first time, he was forced to use the blood sword, an artifact behind him. The swords were swept out and entangled with Bruce Lee. He couldn''t interfere in the affairs between uncle Nan and Yan Ding at all.


    Bai Ling hesitated and didn''t help Bruce Lee''s fight with the blood sword emperor. They were mainly afraid that the more they helped, the more busy they were. They couldn''t be sure what they could help. The blood sword emperor was very powerful, and Bruce Lee had a terrible talent. At least there was no problem with self explosion.


    Lu Shaoyou is not worried at all. Although Bruce Lee''s cultivation is still in the early stage of level 9, at this time, Bruce Lee''s strength, coupled with his soul attack immunity and material attack immunity, at least the blood sword emperor wants to do what Bruce Lee can do, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, under the sound of two low power sonic booms, Lu Shaoyou''s body and the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body are separated, which are respectively in collision with the attack power in the hands of the master of the Lingwu world who blocked the two triple emperor''s peak level practitioners.


    The energy shattered the void. Under the great force, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shaken away by a great force. Despite the rapid arrangement of Taiqing spirit armor, a mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was traumatized. It didn''t matter because he didn''t destroy the metaphysical body and the immortal spirit body. If the general double Emperor Wu didn''t disappear directly, he would be turned into fragments and poured into the air.


    On the contrary, the Taigu Youming inflamed his body, but he was directly shaken back for a few steps and stabilized his body, which was obviously much stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Well, it''s recovering so fast."


    The soul of the ancient nether world was divided into bodies. The leader of the Lingwu world looked a little confused and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t be arrogant."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s body was shaken back, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon also appeared directly in the front air. Both of them were equipped with white armor and green armor. With their strong soul and wood attribute attack power, they broke the whole heaven and earth in an instant and swept towards the leader of the Lingwu world.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the Beigong family and Dugu family would join hands, too."


    The leader of the Lingwu world sneered. Facing the siege of the two people, he seemed to be completely indifferent. Waving two slightly cold energy, he forcibly countered the two five royal emperors, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon.


    When the three people hit, it was difficult for the ordinary emperor to see the speed of their hand. They were divided as soon as they touched. The leader of Lingwu world just staggered back, while Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon directly stepped back more than ten steps.


    Beigong Xingmu and Dugu hunlong stabilized their bodies and looked at the deputy leader of Lingwu world. Their eyes flashed a little again. With their strength level, they didn''t find the specific strength of the leader of Lingwu world at the moment. How can they not be surprised.


    What''s more, from the point of view of the fight just now, they were suppressed. Beigong Xingmu and Dugu hunlong know that with their strength, Liuzhong emperor of the outside world can definitely directly compete with each other. At least, it is not a problem to suppress them.


    Their faces changed slightly, but they didn''t hesitate. Their bodies that had just retreated rushed directly to the master of Lingwu world like a startled rainbow again.


    "Well come. Let''s see how the pretentious royal family can help me."


    The leader of the Lingwu world gave a cold drink and did not hide. He again forcibly fought against Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon.


    The action of Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon and the leader of Lingwu world suddenly changed the wind and cloud in the sky, and the frightening momentum was like destroying the sky and the earth.


    The ancient nether fire body had already stabilized its body. As soon as it raised its eyes and looked into the air, the blue eyes in its eyes were wiped with cold. Without any hesitation, it turned into a huge fire giant body again.


    The flaming giant stands like a mountain peak. Suddenly, the hot blue flaming around surges up, the terrible temperature rises, and the space is directly burned into nothingness. A huge blue flaming condensed fist print is bombarded out in an instant.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body and soul separated. Immediately, three people besieged the Lingwu world leader at the same time. Under the suppression of the divine emperor''s spirit, the wood emperor''s spirit, the hot temperature and the three kinds of energy, the Lingwu world leader seems to have been affected a lot, and the cut can still compete lightly.


    "Ah."


    Yan Ding was finally unable to resist at this time. His spirit and soul had been swallowed up like a flood, and there was a cry in his mouth.


    At this time, Yan Ding also felt that Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Xingmu had surrounded the world leader and could not get away. The blood sword emperor was also blocked by the little dragon. Life and death Yan Luo were in a dilemma. It was even more impossible to save him.


    "Ah, Shifu, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. It was the leader of the Lingwu world who threatened me at the beginning. He said he could let me practice the yin-yang Lingwu formula, take me as an apprentice, give me great benefits, and threaten the disciple''s life. The disciple betrayed Shifu."


    There was no one to ask. Under Yan Ding''s miserable wailing, he didn''t forget to continue to beg uncle Nan.


    Unfortunately, this time, uncle Nan directly ignored and urged the yin-yang Lingwu formula to devour the spiritual power and soul in his body. Yan Ding''s sad wailing and begging sound became weaker and weaker. His body was like a balloon, which was released of gas, and gradually shriveled up.


    "Let my elder martial brother go." in the air, Ling qingjue saw Yan Ding swallowed up by Uncle Nan, clenched his teeth and urged Feilong to fight armour. He quickly jumped at Uncle Nan, with a fist seal in his hand with amazing power, which can''t be underestimated.


    "Be careful, brother. You can''t join in this war."


    Seeing Ling qingjue''s move, Ling Qingxuan''s charming face changed greatly and shouted quickly, but it was too late. Ling qingjue had attacked uncle Nan.


    When Ling qingjue''s fist print was wielded, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, and the fist print directly dissipated in the air. With the solidification of the space, Ling qingjue''s body could not move for half a minute, and his real Qi stagnated. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get away, and his eyes were shocked for a moment.


    "The cultivation of Jiuchong martial arts is also good."


    The faint voice fell. In the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly appeared beside Ling qingjue, and one hand gently fell on Ling qingjue''s shoulder.

 Chapter 2387

    Ling qingjue, who was able to suppress Lu Shaoyou, now has no resistance in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let go of my brother."


    Ling Qingxuan flashed in front of Lu Shaoyou and looked at him with a hint of plea.


    "I''ve let him go once because of you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ling Qingxuan.


    Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou and her beautiful eyes flashed. She knew the result just when she saw her brother''s action. They couldn''t participate in the war.


    Maybe not. Because of youshao''s relationship, feilingmen and Beigong family won''t take action, but if they intervene at this time, that''s the consequence and end.


    "Let go of my uncle. If you are bad for my uncle, I will hate you more." youshao''s green skirt floats, and her figure comes to her mother''s side. In her beautiful eyes, her dark and bright eyes are suffused with deep light.


    It seemed that the two tall and short old men in green robes called life and death Yama were hit hard one by one. They watched Ling qingjue being captured. Their bodies were in the distance. They wanted to take action, but they knew that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was not what they could deal with. Their wood attribute energy trembled one by one, but they didn''t dare to take action rashly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two women with helpless eyes. Ling Qingxuan and youshao were there. He didn''t intend to ask for anything. He stretched out his hand and arranged a prohibition on Ling qingjue. He said softly, "when it comes to the prohibition, he can''t move within three days. He can recover automatically after three days. With you, I won''t kill him. Who makes him your brother and uncle."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou threw Ling qingjue, who was banned, directly to Ling Qingxuan and youshao.


    The two women took over Ling qingjue and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. They both changed slightly.


    "You Shao, are you going to blame me all your life? I don''t know your birth. If I knew you were born, I wouldn''t come to you today. I wouldn''t let you spend your childhood alone. Give me a chance to make up for you, okay?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks at youshao with complicated eyes.


    When youshao heard the speech, her beautiful eyes twinkled and touched slightly. There was a glimmer of light in her eyes, and then she flashed away. It seemed that her eyes were sour and crossed the bottom of her heart.


    Just for a moment, youshao''s eyes became indifferent again. With a little arrogant and lonely feeling in his eyes, he looked up at the sky, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "In the past three years, you know my existence. Why didn''t you come to me? What I know is that you married six wives and gave birth to many children, and I, have you really put it in your heart? And my mother, have you ever really had it in your heart? You are a selfish person."


    Youshao looked at Lu Shaoyou. The more he said, the more indifferent and arrogant his eyes were: "do you want to compensate me? Do you feel uneasy conscience? I tell you, I don''t need any compensation from you. My father died since I was a child, and so is now."


    The voice fell, and youshao''s eyes turned in the wet orbit.


    "Youshao" Lu Shaoyou trembled when he heard the speech, and then his body slowly walked towards youshao.


    "Don''t come here. I don''t want to listen to your explanation. I don''t have a father. My father died a long time ago. You come to me now, but you bring so many people to destroy the Lingwu world and the grandpa and Lingwu world who brought me up. You also say you''re looking for me. It''s ridiculous." youshao drinks loudly and interrupts Lu Shaoyou''s words, with great emotional fluctuations.


    Lu Shaoyou is dull, his eyes are dim, and he looks at you Shao. You Shao''s blame is not clear in his heart.


    At this moment, the strong in the Lingwu world, the hell puppet army, the Feiling gate and the strong in the Beigong family fight together. Although the killed are losing day by day, they are still in the Lingwu world, and there are many respected strong people and level 8 powerful puppets.


    In a desperate effort, three King level practitioners of the North Palace family, one king level practitioner of Feiling gate and the seventh level monster were accidentally killed by the strong ones in the Lingwu world.


    Many practitioners of feilingmen and Beigong family have also suffered heavy losses. Sometimes, this scuffle has strong strength, but it is not completely advantageous. It is slightly affected by some changes and accidents. Even strong practitioners are killed by weak practitioners, which is not impossible.


    "There is no amnesty for killing. Everyone in the Lingwu world will die."


    Emperor Han Bing, holy hand, spirit emperor, Bai Ling and others had nothing to do. Seeing that some disciples of Feiling sect fell and suffered heavy losses, they finally endured and did not stop, and rushed at the dense hell puppet army and the strong men in Lingwu world.


    Several emperors took action, which was the beginning of a nightmare for the hell puppet army in Lingwu world and the strong people in Lingwu world. It was conceivable that a large area began to turn into fragments and could not compete at all.


    The Lord of the Lingwu world and the great emperor of the blood sword can''t take care of themselves at the moment. As for the two of life and death, it''s too late for Lu Shaoyou to take many pills. There''s no time to pay attention to other people in the Lingwu world and hell puppets.


    The side empty peony is competing with the old man of Yin cold of the earth attribute double Emperor Wu. The smile is like a flower, and the gas of blood evil spirit surges out. With one palm, the old man of Yin cold is directly shaken back.


    "It''s a pity that the foundation of double Emperor Wu''s cultivation is unstable. The more you start, the more difficult it will be to resist me." The peony voice fell, and in the next second, the more vast blood evil breath rushed out like lightning, and the vastness was like the invisible fluctuation of heaven and earth. It also took this graceful body as the center, like a storm, and swept away quietly. The terrible energy fluctuation made people feel nervous directly.


    "It''s not so easy for me to do anything."


    The Yin cold old man drank coldly, and the soul separation in the center of his eyebrows also appeared directly. With the body, a piece of armor like a dry and broken soil layer was arranged on the body, with strange handprints touching, and mysterious arcs in his hands.


    As the Yin cold old man put on the armor, xiakong was slaughtering Beigong Qingcang in the Lingwu world, but his eyes still fell on him, and his killing eyes began to tremble.


    He saw this armor with his own eyes decades ago. At the beginning, he was the leader of a masked man wearing this armor. He led people to rob and kill him and let his wife fall. In recent decades, he has been looking for this person. Recently, he learned that maybe that person is in the Lingwu world and is a person in the Lingwu world.


    But now, Beigong Qingcang knew that the LORD was right. He would never forget this opinion armor.


    "It''s you. You robbed me in Anlu and killed Wenxin. I''ll never let you go today."


    Beigong Qingcang''s magnificent body jumped, and immediately rushed at the cold old man. In his hand, a green secret grain wooden stick was in his hand, and the surrounding air was surging. It was clearly an extraordinary artifact.


    Beigong Qingcang urged the artifact in his hand and swept away at the cold old man. The murderous spirit and anger were suddenly released. With the overwhelming Qi of the wooden emperor, it turned into a terrible energy storm in the sky.


    Although Beigong Qingcang is also a cultivation of martial respect, such strength, coupled with the Qi of the wooden emperor and artifact, is completely below the external double emperor level, and even stronger.


    "Beigong family, what if I did it at the beginning."


    Seeing Qingcang from the North Palace, the cold old man''s face sank. He took the lead in doing what he did in those years. Because of this, he got the great benefits given by the world leader and was able to improve his cultivation to the current terrible level in a short time.


    At the beginning, although he was also a famous scattered cultivation strongman, and his name would not even be under the holy hand spirit emperor, he still could not break through to the emperor level. Only when he got the benefits in the world could he reach such a level in these decades.


    As soon as his eyes sank, the old man''s soul rushed to the North Palace Qingcang, but his eyes began to be frightened. He still peeped into the surrounding situation. The Lingwu world has completely fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Finish early."


    Seeing the soul of the Yin cold old man separate to block the Qingcang of the North Palace, the peony''s eyes sank, the silver bell like voice fell, waved the bloody Palace Dress and shook, and the vast blood evil spirit in the sky turned into a blood sea, wrapped the Yin cold old man''s body, and nine hundred meter huge blood spirit peonies were instantly condensed in the blood sea.


    Nine blood spirit peonies emerged, and the whole body was like blood light. It seemed that there was blood flowing inside, and the whole huge space was filled with blood. The petals of nine blood spirit peonies bloomed, and the breath of blood evil spread.


    The nine terrible blood spirit peonies were whirling up in an instant, just like the huge mouths of nine terrible blood colored fierce beasts, which were shrouded in the cold old man and swallowed up in an instant.


    "Ben Di fought with you."


    The fingerprints of the Yin cold old man have been connected, and nine earth dragons with earth attribute and energy have been condensed in his hands. The nine earth dragons have expanded in an instant, reaching thousands of kilometers with an impressive speed and momentum.


    The nine earth dragons are lifelike. They are full of earth attribute light. They oppress the space and condense a terrible heavy force. They hit the nine huge blood spirits urged by the peony like lightning.


    The nine giant earth dragons and the nine blood spirit peonies collided with each other in an instant. The nine fire dragons just deadlocked in the blood spirit peony for a while, but it was still strange. The directly rotating petals of the blood spirit peony swallowed it and dissipated directly in the nine blood spirit peonies.


    Only nine huge blood spirit peonies immediately broke the motion, were destroyed and turned into a bloody smell, and then directly annihilated in the air.


    The Yin cold old man didn''t know why. In an instant, he spewed blood from his mouth. It seemed that nine earth dragons were swallowed up, which had a great relationship with him. He was really hurt in an instant.

 Chapter 2388

    "Miss peony, this person is my enemy who killed my mother. I want to break this person into pieces by myself. How can miss peony give him to me?" a graceful figure came to peony. The cold in her beautiful eyes was filled, and the murderous intention trembled. It was unparalleled in the North Palace.


    "Well, I was going to take him as a flower slave, but you killed your mother''s enemy, so I''ll leave it to you."


    Peony hesitated a little, and then the graceful figure of blood colored long skirt with silver bell like words regressed to one side.


    "Thank you, Miss peony." Beigong matchless didn''t look back. His long skirt was floating and his hair danced lightly. His murderous eyes were tightly locked on the cold old man. This was the first time that Beigong matchless had such a murderous spirit. The temperature in the surrounding air was suddenly cold. Under this breath, people''s soul was extremely disturbed.


    Seeing the North Palace matchless, the old man''s eyes flickered and his heart palpitated faintly.


    "You must die."


    When the voice of the North Palace''s unparalleled killing intention fell, a long green sword was already in his hand. The long sword was green. One sword was in his hand, and the long sword drew countless swords.


    With the long green sword in Beigong''s unparalleled hand, countless swords were split, the space exploded, the vitality along the way was wiped out, and the cold old man shrouded in an instant.


    Under the sword, the cold old man hastily urged countless palm prints to fight, but he was forced to retreat one after another, as if he couldn''t fight.


    The Yin cold old man is the double emperor of Wu at the level of cultivation, but he has just suffered the heavy damage of peony. Coupled with the unparalleled spirit of the emperor in the North Palace, he also said that he has extraordinary artifacts in his hand, which are completely suppressed by the strong strength.


    "Endless."


    With a soft drink, Beigong Wushuang stirred up endless life. The space is green and prosperous, which directly includes the Yin cold old man. There is no vitality in the space. Only Beigong Wushuang has great vitality and is getting stronger and stronger. The Yin cold old man has shown his horror and can''t do anything to break away. This space is too strange, It can directly consume his true Qi and cut off his vitality.


    What surprised the old Yin Han was that the unparalleled strength of the North Palace was so strong. Even the double emperor of the royal family would never be so strong. It was just as strong as the quadruple emperor. Are the sons and daughters of the royal family so terrible.


    In a short moment, relying on the endless wonderful use and suppression, the unparalleled sword of the North Palace directly cleaved on the arm of Yin Han''s father who was hurriedly avoided. Under the sword, the vitality was wiped out, the crack in the dark space flashed, the arm of Yin Han''s old man had been removed, and the blood mist poured into the air.


    The Yin cold old man screamed and his body retreated directly, but behind him, in this endless space, there was another unparalleled figure of the North Palace. It was the unparalleled soul of the North Palace. In his hand, a vast energy, carrying the wood attribute energy, turned into a palm print and beat it on the Yin cold old man''s back.


    "Bang."


    Under the low and dull sound, the palm print fell and destroyed all vitality. The cold old man shouted bad in his heart, but he couldn''t get rid of the influence of the palm for a moment. His eyes were dull, and even the soul baby exploded. He couldn''t do it at the moment.


    In the distance, the leader of Lingwu world, who was fighting with Beigong Xingmu, Dugu soul dragon and Lu Shaoyou''s soul, drank softly, spied the bad of the old Yin Han, and quickly wanted to get away and help him.


    Lu Shaoyou has been peeping into the surrounding space and will not let the leader of the Lingwu world get away easily. The huge Huoyan giant waved his fist seal and directly sealed it. Where the blue Huoyan fist passed along, it burned all the space into nothingness. Under the temperature of this space, the whole space is like an amazing stove, which can melt everything into ashes and nothingness, The Lord of Lingwu world had to be blocked.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing the Yin cold old man who was fighting against Beigong matchless, youshao''s face sank, Jiao drank and wanted to help.


    "You Shao, don''t meddle in this matter."


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless, and his figure immediately blocked youshao. It turned out that the Yin cold old man was the respect of the Lingwu world. He was also the murderer who let unparalleled mother fall. This Da Dharma respect will die. If youshao wants to intervene, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome.


    "You stopped me for your woman?" youshao asked Shaoyou.


    "Youshao, that person must die, so you don''t want to interfere. At the beginning, Grandpa fell because of the Lingwu world, and many people in Feiling gate fell into the hands of the Lingwu world. You are in the Lingwu world, so you''d better not interfere, otherwise dad will be very difficult." Lu Jingyun came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at youshao and asked.


    Youshao smelled the speech and his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "You Shao, don''t meddle in this matter, will you?" Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly.


    At the same time, Beigong matchless didn''t have any delay. Just the second after the soul separated and fell, a sword came out of his hand again. The sword cut through the space and fell directly from the cold old man. A sword fell, leaving no vitality in the space and cutting a deep space crack.


    Alas, the cold old man was also under the unparalleled sword of the North Palace. His body turned into two halves, and then turned into a blood mist and poured into the air. He could not escape his death.


    Not far away in the air, with the Yin cold old man''s body being killed, although the soul separation can exist alone, it is suddenly difficult to avoid great influence.


    Beigong Qingcang will not miss such an opportunity. The long staff with secret patterns, an artifact in his hand, sweeps across the sky with a huge green awn. His soul separation has already been urged. His soul separation is shot with one palm. With the amazing Qi of the wooden emperor, it envelops the soul of the cold old man.


    Under the terrorist attack, the soul of the cold old man separated and could not escape bad luck. He was directly killed and wiped out by Beigong Qingcang.


    "Da Dharma Zun."


    Seeing that the cold old man was killed, youshao looked at his father who blocked him in front of him, and his look became more and more complicated.


    "Wen Xin, matchless and I have avenged you." when the old man Yin Han was killed, Beigong Qingcang raised his head and shouted to the sky. He looked very excited. In order to kill his enemy, he has been looking for and waiting for it all these years.


    "Mother, your enemy, your daughter killed you."


    Beigong''s matchless long skirt fluttered, looked up and looked at the sky with beautiful eyes, speechless and tears.


    "Double Emperor Wu, how could he be so strong." seeing the unparalleled strength of Beigong, peony was also confused at the moment.


    The puppet army of hell and the people in the Lingwu world were originally in front of the strong men of feilingmen and the strong men of Beigong family. They were able to compete with each other reluctantly with many puppets, but with the help of many emperors, they were only slaughtered.


    The ice emperor, the holy hand and the Holy Spirit emperor all just shot at the puppets of Zun level and high King level, level 8 and level 7. With a wave of the long gun in the hand of the ice emperor, a large area of space directly turned into ice.


    The holy hand spirit emperor urged the artifact spirit jade bed to take pictures directly. Mountain peaks can also be directly razed to the ground. Between the mountains and the earth, a large number of strong figures and puppets in the spirit world turn into fragments.


    Tianmu divine tree waved his hands, and a large area of space lost its vitality. Many people in the Lingwu world did not know what was going on, but they had become corpses. The earth was dry and cracked. Countless green trees and vines spread through the space and twisted many puppets into pieces.


    Dugu Jingwen flicked her five fingers lightly. On the pipa artifact in her hand, soul light blades broke through the air, and the space along the way was broken inch by inch. A large number of strong figures in the Lingwu world and level 8 puppets turned into fragments.


    In a short moment, the strong in the Lingwu world almost fell, and the war situation was absolutely one-sided. There were no more people who resisted in the Lingwu world, and there were no senior puppets among the many puppets.


    Yan Ding was in Uncle Nan''s hands. At this moment, he completely lost his strength to scream and wail, and his body became more and more shriveled.


    "It''s better for these two to become flower slaves than the one just now."


    The Yin cold old man gave up to Beigong matchless. Peony''s eyes looked at life and death Yan Luo who was looking at him again.


    Being stared at by the peony, life and death fell. Their eyes suddenly looked bad, and even showed fear.


    "Bastard, I''ll settle this account with you another day."


    The leader of Lingwu world, besieged by Lu Shaoyou''s soul, Huoyan giant, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon, shouted loudly, and a dazzling and strange light spread all over him, with a faint smell of cold.


    For a moment, the strength of the leader of the Lingwu world seemed to increase rapidly. An invisible energy suddenly spread all over the space. With the towering energy, Lu Shaoyou''s soul was swept out by the three people, Huoyan giant, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon. Everywhere they passed, the space was broken. Huoyan giant, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon had to go back.


    At the same time, with a soft cry, Zhou Kong trembled. The figure of the leader of the Lingwu world appeared in front of Ling Qingxuan, Ling qingjue and youshao. With a sweep of long sleeves, a faint cold smell appeared. Suddenly, there was a space crack in front of him, the great emperor of Blood Sword and Yan Luo.


    Life and death Yan Luo and the two of them directly flashed into the space crack. The blood sword emperor was competing with Bruce Lee. It seemed that no one could take advantage of anyone. Hearing the words of the leader of the Lingwu world, they also instantly entered the space crack in front of them.


    For a moment, the leader of the Lingwu world took Ling Qingxuan to youshao, and Ling qingjue also disappeared into the space crack.


    In an instant, the bombardment of many emperors, led by Lu Shaoyou, Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon, swept directly into the space crack and destroyed the space.

 Chapter 2389

    The three space cracks have disappeared in the moment when the attack power of the three people swept through them. The attack power directly cracked and shook all the space, and the terrible energy ripples spread and swept through, which directly destroyed the withered and decayed. Generally, all the peaks and mountains in the sky were shattered, and the mountains collapsed and cracked at once, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Unfortunately, the people were still a step slow. The blood sword emperor had disappeared. Instead, a voice echoed in this space and said, "in the Tianzhong, the emperor will settle accounts with you again."


    "Hum, the old bloody sword dog runs very fast."


    Bruce Lee put away his body, turned into a human form and landed next to Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were filled with hatred. He had just fought against the blood sword emperor, but he could not kill him. Even the trauma was not easy. The blood sword emperor, with his artifact in his hand and the spirit of blood and evil, was also extremely powerful.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be easy for the leader of the Lingwu world to leave."


    Seeing the leader of the Lingwu world leaving with several people, Dugu hunlong and Beigong Xingmu did not worry much, but looked forward to the far sky.


    "Is there another arrangement between Dugu family and Beigong family?" Lu Shaoyou frowned and his eyes didn''t flicker. Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu all had their eyes changed. It is estimated that the two royal families sent out stronger strong people for the sake of wordless Tianshu. Not only Dugu soul dragon and Beigong Xingmu came.


    "Shaoyou, the wordless heavenly script is too important. In case, the strong people in the North Palace family have been waiting outside." it seems that he feels the change of Lu Shaoyou''s look, and the North Palace Qingcang takes the initiative to say to Lu Shaoyou: "the strong people in the North Palace family are outside, but also because he''s afraid that if Bi''s Lingwu world leader is desperate and explodes, everyone will be in trouble."


    Dugu Aoyu also came to Lu Shaoyou and said: "Shaoyou, Dugu family also came other strong people out in case of danger. I hope to deal with the leader of Lingwu world and get two wordless heavenly books. If you get them, you will not be less. You don''t care. You and my Dugu family are a family and don''t need to see outside."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Hearing the words of Dugu Aoyu and Beigong Qingcang, he felt better about the secret arrangement between Dugu family and Beigong family.


    "The Lord of Lingwu world is a little strange."


    The beautiful shadow of peony blood red also came to Lu Shaoyou at the moment. His eyes looked puzzled and seemed thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Lu Shaoyou also had a faint feeling in his heart. There were many strange things about the leader of the Lingwu world. Even the result of sweeping the Lingwu world this time made Lu Shaoyou feel inexplicable and specific, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t say it again.


    "I can''t tell. In short, this person makes people feel some danger." Peony shook his head at Lu Shaoyou, sighed at Lu Shaoyou with his beautiful blood eyes, and at the same time, the voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said: "I even doubt that the leader of the Lingwu world just now seems to have not used all his strength, like he has reserved his hand. Otherwise, I''m afraid the three of you won''t be relaxed."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, peony has been spying on the whole audience. In the fight with the Lord of Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou can feel that peony has everything.


    "Dad, what about youshao?" just as Lu Shaoyou nodded thoughtfully, Lu Jingyun took back his eyes from the air and asked Lu Shaoyou in a hurry. At this time, youshao left with the leader of Lingwu world again. Can Lu Jingyun know that at least half of the reason why Feiling gate came this time is because of his sister youshao.


    "We''ll find a way then." Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and felt it when he thought of Ling Qingxuan and youshao.


    "Hum, the shameless Beigong family and Dugu family want to ambush the emperor, but you are not good enough."


    At this moment, I don''t know where a loud cry came from. It was the voice of the leader of the Lingwu world. No doubt, when they heard the speech, they all looked up into the air.


    High above the sky, it was like someone fighting on the sky. There was a strong dull sound. Only a moment later, everything was calm. People kept looking at the sky, but they didn''t see anything.


    "Is it that the people of Beigong family and Dugu family are fighting with the leader of Lingwu world? I don''t know what the result is. The strong people of Beigong family and Dugu family secretly stay outside should be stronger than Dugu soul dragon."


    Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart that the killing in the side air continued, but the people and puppets in the Lingwu world were completely slaughtered. Mountains were razed to the ground, and there was a mess everywhere. Such a large space was being destroyed on a large scale.


    About a moment later, the people and puppets in the Lingwu world in the whole space have been destroyed and killed. At the end, the strong man of Feiling gate has already begun to collect benefits.


    All the strong men of Feiling sect come here at this time. They are also famous people, but they are old-fashioned in collecting benefits. They are like bandits and robbers. They sweep through the place directly.


    The strongmen of the North Palace family are arrogant and pretentious one by one, and some can''t lose face to collect benefits. They watched the people of the Feiling gate take the storage rings into their hands. When they came back, they wanted to start collecting benefits one by one, but they found that it was too late.


    Under the fierce collection of the strong people of Feiling gate, the strong people of Beigong family want to collect benefits. Only then do they find that they have been swept away by the people of Feiling gate, and there is no residue left. This technique, order and division of labor are full of tacit understanding and proficiency.


    At this time, the strong men of the Beigong family can only feel flesh pain one by one. In order to be a little proud and face, they can only get nothing. They can only be sad secretly. They can also show disdain on their faces and twitch with flesh pain in the corners of their mouths. It clearly represents the quick drop of blood that everyone is heartbroken.


    Lu Shaoyou also saw this scene in his eyes and did not stop the people of Feiling gate. The corners of his mouth even smiled. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the performance of the strong people of Feiling gate.


    Looking up at Uncle Nan, uncle Nan is still swallowing Yan Ding. It takes a long time for a heavy emperor to swallow a heavy emperor.


    Many strong men were idle, and their eyes were surprised to look at Uncle Nan. They saw that Yan Ding was swallowed into a corpse at the moment, which deeply shocked those who didn''t know the existence of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is close to the air in front of his adoptive father, uncle Nan. Uncle Nan is swallowing Yan Ding. Can you be disturbed.


    A moment later, Dugu soul dragon and Beigong Xingmu changed their faces at the same time.


    The crowd looked at them and didn''t know what had happened to them. They ordered them to look at Beigong Xingmu and Dugu hunlong.


    "The strong man in the clan speaks, and the leader of Lingwu world has fled, so he can''t stay." Dugu hunlong''s eyes are dignified and humane to the public.


    "We want to get those two wordless heavenly books. I''m afraid we won''t have a chance before entering the Tianzhong. The strong man of the family says that the leader of the Lingwu world is too strong." Xingmu road of the North Palace.


    "Although we can get the two wordless heavenly books, we will have a lot of chances to succeed in entering the Tianzhong. However, even if we get the two wordless heavenly books, we can''t get the nine wordless heavenly books. The leader of the Lingwu world will be brought into the Tianzhong at that time. We still have a chance. The key is in the Tianzhong." Dugu soul Dragon said.


    Then, in the mouth of Dugu soul dragon and Beigong Xingmu, Lu Shaoyou learned that there seems to be a chance in Tianzhong. As the emperor, the Lord of Lingwu world is naturally unable to escape the emperor''s call to enter Tianzhong. Once he meets him in Tianzhong, it''s not too late to fight again.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he was a little happy that Beigong family and Dugu family didn''t stop the Lingwu world leader.


    Lu Shaoyou also has the mentality of getting the wordless heavenly books. If the two wordless heavenly books fall into the hands of Beigong family and Dugu family, he also has his own share, but Lu Shaoyou knows that he will never fall into his own hands in the end, and has the relationship between Beigong matchless and Dugu Jingwen, I can''t do anything to Beigong family and Dugu family.


    So at this time, Lu Shaoyou was secretly happy to hear that the leader of the Lingwu world had not been left. As long as he was in the hands of the leader of the Lingwu world, he might still have a chance.


    In mid air, uncle Nan finally swallowed Yan Ding into a corpse. With a flash of fire in his hand, in the surprised eyes of many people, he directly burned Yan Ding''s dried body into ashes. From then on, he completely disappeared in this world.

 Chapter 2390

    "Alas, I didn''t expect the Lingwu world to look like this today."


    Uncle Nan stood in the air and looked at the messy Lingwu world in the sky. He couldn''t help feeling it in his heart. Everything between him and Lingwu world was completely cut off, and the Lingwu world disappeared here.


    "Adoptive father." Lu Shaoyou came to Uncle Nan and felt a lot about his relationship with the Lingwu world.


    "I''m fine. Yan Ding rebelled against his disciples and died. I opened a knot and swallowed up his spiritual power. I also need to prepare for complete refining. You should also be well prepared to enter the Tianzhong." Uncle Nan lowered his eyes and told Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. There are only a few emperors left in the Lingwu world to escape, but they still can''t escape the emperor''s call. The threat of the Lingwu world has been eliminated. The next thing is only the emperor''s call. At that time, it''s good to enter the Tianzhong.


    It didn''t take much time to clean up the Lingwu world. Although the space is vast, it''s very simple for these strong people.


    In just one day, many strong men cleaned the whole Lingwu world. Unexpectedly, they found that there was plenty of aura for a secret place with excellent cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou was not polite to this space in the East China Sea. He immediately received the news from himself. He informed Beigong family and Dugu family to come.


    This space is good, but for various reasons, it''s useless for the royal family to take it. It can only be handed over to Lu Shaoyou.


    After returning to Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou sent someone to secretly clean up the space under the East China Sea and hide it as much as possible. He didn''t want too many people to know where the space was.


    The people of Beigong family and Dugu family came to Feiling gate. Originally, the emperor''s call was getting closer and closer, and they didn''t have time to delay outside, but Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu were thinking about their grandson, so they must take time to have a look.


    When they arrived at Feiling gate, Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu went directly to find their grandson and loved them. They let their grandson grab their hair and beard. Instead, they were happy and wanted to take the little guy to the family.


    Beigong Xingmu saw Lu Ying for the first time. Naturally, this gift can''t be saved. Of course, it''s not stingy. He gave out the prefecture level peak defense armor with prefecture level wood attribute. It''s said that this armor also has many mysterious functions, which can be described as extraordinary.


    Lu Zhi, the lone soul dragon, was also the first time he saw him. Naturally, this meeting ceremony can''t be saved as much as Beigong Xingmu. However, he can''t give away spiritual tools and spiritual skills. He knows that he can''t give away divine tools, and he can''t give away ordinary spiritual tools. The strong man of Feiling gate has always used ancient artifacts, and he still thinks that he would like to get one.


    After taking it out for a long time, Dugu soul dragon handed it to Lu Zhi. It was a big egg the size of a palm in the storage ring. It was bold, white and green, crystal clear, just like a beautiful jade, but there was no breath fluctuation on it.


    According to Dugu Hun long, it was a treasure that he accidentally got in an ancient secret place when he was young. For thousands of years, he did not know the purpose or what it was, but it was absolutely extraordinary, because even his current strength could not forcibly destroy the big egg.


    The lone soul dragon gave Lu Zhi this strange and mysterious egg. I hope Lu Zhi can open it one day and see what it is.


    Uncle Nan has been in seclusion all the time. When he met so many grandchildren, he has always been casual. He smiled for the first time under the sound of the seven little guys'' young "Grandpa". He also took out a lot of good things and gave them to the seven little guys.


    The last is Tianmu divine tree, which directly infuses a wood emperor essence into the body of the seven little guys. According to Tianmu divine tree, this is the natural function of Tianmu divine tree. After the seven little guys have a wood emperor essence arranged by himself, they will recover as quickly as possible when they fight with others, and there are many other wonderful functions.


    In short, from birth to now, any treasure, pill, etc. in the hands of these seven little guys will directly cause great waves if they are taken to the outside world. Even any royal baby is far from these seven little guys.


    The seven little guys have the spirit of the second generation of golden emperor and countless treasures. They are almost destined to become absolute strong in the future like his big brothers and sisters.


    North Palace Qingcang and Tianmu sacred tree, Dugu Aoyu, Dugu soul dragon, and South uncle only stayed at Feiling gate for one day. The next day, after telling Lu Shaoyou about the emperor''s call, they said goodbye to everyone and left.


    Bruce Lee still didn''t stay long in Feiling gate. He made an appointment with the boss. He can only see him again in Tianzhong at that time, that is, he continues to return to the Qinglong royal family. The emperor''s call is getting closer and closer. Bruce Lee also hopes to spend more time with his parents.


    After they left, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t relax for a while. He summoned all the strong men of Feiling gate to gather in the hall and announced that Duanmu Hongzhi would take over as the leader of Feiling gate and Nie Feng as the deputy leader of Feiling gate.


    Feiling sect members were not surprised by this arrangement, so they were not surprised. A few years ago, they all knew it well. Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng were trained as the next leader.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Duanmu Hongzhi seemed to have some accidents. The position of leader suddenly fell on him. It seemed that he didn''t want to be the leader, but he didn''t object. He was quite clear why he wanted to be the leader.


    Then Duanmu Hongzhi saluted Lu Shaoyou and said, "master, after three years, I will deal with everything, and then ask the master''s permission to let the capable person sit as the master."


    "Hongzhi, tell me why you don''t want to be the leader?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Duanmu Hongzhi and was quite surprised.


    Duanmu looked at Lu Shaoyou with determined eyes and said, "the leader said to me at the beginning that the strong will never end.


    "The strong never end."


    Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes when he heard the speech, looked at Duanmu Hongzhi, smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth and said, "no problem. You''ll be the leader at that time. You can do it yourself."


    At this time, the Feiling gate has no place where Lu Shaoyou needs to be concerned. After explaining everything, Lu Shaoyou''s great soul baby continues to accompany Lu Ying, Lu Fang, Lu Yin and other children. The soul of the body and the ancient ghost inflammatory body is separated. There is also the Feiling gate. All emperors taught by the Holy Spirit continue to enter the celestial ring for cultivation and make final preparations for the emperor''s call.


    Although the external time is not much, there is still some time in the Tianzhou ring, especially for Lu Shaoyou. Even if the external time is only three or four months, it is still more than ten years in the fourth layer of the Tianzhou ring.


    On the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring, only Lu Shaoyou can step on it. The others are only on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring at most, with a time difference of 20 times.


    When Lu Shaoyou thought of the emperor''s call, he was very touched. The emperor''s call did not come in or out. Over the years, only the eldest brother Yang Guo''s invincible sword emperor could escape, but in the end, he was seriously injured and fell. The master, the most holy emperor, entered, but his soul took out with his body. The main soul seemed to be trapped in it, and no one else seemed to be able to leave.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to die, so he naturally hopes to get out and retreat at that time, so he must make as much preparations as possible now.


    Sitting cross legged on the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou continued to understand the wordless heavenly book and devoted himself to the wordless heavenly book. Last time, he urged the triple emperor to go to the metal space-time prison. Now, Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with the power of the space-time prison, but he also found some deficiencies and hopes to continue to understand it.


    With this understanding, time passes slowly. Lu Shaoyou understands the power of time and space, attribute energy and soul energy in the three wordless heavenly books.


    They also continue to integrate the four God formula. Unfortunately, they have not found a way to integrate, and they have been unable to completely integrate the four God formula.


    Feilingmen and Beigong royal family, Dugu family killed the news of Lingwu world, and I don''t know who spread it. It also made the quiet for a long time and lively for a long time.


    But after a few months, Xiali calmed down. Time gradually passed, and several little guys of Feiling gate grew up again for several months.


    Little guys can see their father every day, but they don''t know their father, but they have been practicing hard in the Tianzhou ring.


    One day, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were opening. The dark and deep eyes in his eyes were suffused with a thrilling light, like a bright moon in the sky. When you look at people, you can peep into the depths of the soul. It seems that the temperament of the whole person has changed again. This is not a general change, but a transformation from the inside to the outside.


    Feeling the time of more than ten years in the Zhou ring on this day, although there is still no integration of the four gods formula, the benefits are enough to make Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rise and show a satisfied smile.


    With a faint smile, his deep eyes immediately became slightly coagulated and murmured, "it should be fast."


    The murmuring voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure instantly disappeared in place. When the figure appeared again, Lu Shaoyou had reached a space on the third floor of the Tianzhou ring.


    In this space, two figures sit cross legged, and the whole body breath is continuous and thick.


    When they felt the fluctuation of breath, they both opened their eyes, and the deep essence in their eyes flashed away. It was Yang Guo and Lu Xintong who could only set foot in the third layer of space, which only Yang Guo and Lu Xintong who understood the power of time.

 Chapter 2391

    The third layer in the Tianzhou ring lasted 30 times. In addition, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong had been in the Tianzhou ring and had not gone out. They stayed in the Tianzhou ring for decades in a short time.


    "Have you broken through?"


    Looking at their breath, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. Under the prying eyes, his eldest brother Yang Guo and Lu Xintong both reached the level of double Emperor Wu and double Emperor Ling.


    On the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, the huge space was surging, and all the figures immediately appeared on the first floor of the Tianzhou ring. People''s eyes immediately stared at a magnificent old man in the air.


    On the neck of the magnificent old man, there was a small Golden Snake circling. At this time, it was falling in the distance. Its body turned into hundreds of meters. It vomited a bloody long letter, and its eyes closely watched the magnificent old man.


    This magnificent old man is the Golden Snake venerable who has been on the first floor of the heavenly ring for 30 years.


    At this moment, the whole body space of the Golden Snake venerable has gathered the majestic energy of heaven and earth. In the space, there is a sudden surge of wind and clouds, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth is crushed.


    The powerful energy of heaven and earth gathered rapidly, just like a tornado storm vortex formed around the body of the Golden Snake. The energy of heaven and earth poured into his body, making his breath continue to climb, and absorbing the magnificent energy of heaven and earth.


    In this space with disordered space and time, the breath of the Golden Snake master rushed away the space ripple in this space like a weather column, shrouded in the energy of heaven and earth, and his body kept receiving the forging of the energy of heaven and earth. A surging vast soul energy spread around him like boiling water.


    A deep space muffled sound came out, as if it had broken through a natural barrier, and the strong breath of the Golden Snake venerable had reached the extreme.


    "The Golden Snake is also extraordinary. It directly broke through to become emperor, and there is another emperor level strong man in Feiling gate." the holy hand spirit emperor sighed that his breakthrough also suffered failure at the beginning, and now the Golden Snake venerable can directly break through to become emperor.


    "Only when the Golden Snake venerable gets the ancient emperor''s inheritance and ancient artifact can he directly break through into the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor can break through so easily." the cold ice emperor sank.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and didn''t speak. He looked at the amazing movement in the front air and was gradually calming down. The figure of the golden snake appeared clearly in front of everyone. The huge golden snake continued to turn into a finger size and hovered on the Golden Snake''s neck like a golden collar.


    The Golden Snake venerable opened his eyes, and his fine light flashed in his eyes. He immediately came to Lu Shaoyou and saluted respectfully. He knew very well that if it weren''t for the leader, how could he break through the emperor level today, and the leader punished him against the wall. This was completely rewarding him. He was right to kill Yin e at the beginning.


    "Don''t be polite. I didn''t expect you to break through at this time. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly and estimated that he was about to enter the Tianzhong. The Golden Snake venerable broke through at this time and made it clear that he was going to enter the Tianzhong.


    The Tianzhong has entered but not gone out. Just after breaking through the emperor level, it met the emperor''s call. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing for the Golden Snake venerable.


    Hearing the speech, the Golden Snake venerable looked puzzled and asked Lu Shaoyou, "leader, is something wrong?"


    "It''s a long story. Go out and talk."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his mind moved. They immediately left Tianzhou ring and appeared in the secret room.


    "Three days later, all the emperors entered the Tianzhong tomb. Those who disobeyed will be killed without amnesty."


    Just as they left the Tianzhou ring, an old voice came from the ears of the emperors, and the voice echoed in the ears of the people, just like a bell.


    It was late autumn, with peaks, fallen leaves and yellow leaves everywhere.


    A girl in a green dress sat on the rock with her chin dragged, gazing into the distance.


    "You Shao, three days later, all the emperors will enter the Tianzhong tomb." Ling Qingxuan walked slowly to the girl.


    "Mom, will grandpa be all right?" youshao looked back and looked back at his mother with clear beautiful eyes.


    "I don''t know. The emperor calls me and I''ll die." Ling Qingxuan sighed with bright eyes, but he couldn''t help thinking of the green robe in his mind.


    "Niang, do you miss him?" youshao hesitated. The green robe figure in her mind has been lingering in her heart.


    "Youshao, after all, he is your father. This time he will also enter the Tianzhong. Maybe he will never get out. If you want to see him, you can still come." Ling Qingxuan looked at youshao.


    "I don''t want to see her or him." youshao silver teeth gently opened, but it made people feel that it seemed to be insincere.


    Ling Qingxuan sighed slightly and said softly, "youshao, it''s all your mother''s fault. He didn''t know your existence at the beginning. You just have time because your mother is angry with your father. If you don''t go now, it may be difficult to see you in the future."


    "Mother, what about you? Will you see him?" youshao looked up and asked.


    Ling Qingxuan stared at the far sky and didn''t speak.


    In the three days, Lu Shaoyou was with his family and a few little guys, as well as LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling and Lan Ling. There was no lack of love every night and Wushan Yunyu.


    A few little guys only know to be with their father every day. They don''t know much about noumenon and separation.


    Three days, like quicksand between fingers, slipped away quietly.


    Three days later, in the early morning, this wave of mist was deposited in the whole mountain range. Occasionally, the morning wind blew the mist in the wind and scattered it with yellow leaves all over the sky.


    In a cave, in the room, a gold masked person breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from his body, and a strange cold and Yin breath turned into air flow stripes, like a small snake.


    "Lord, it''s time for us to start. This time, will we have a chance?" three figures appeared in the cave. If Lu Shaoyou was here, he would be able to recognize them at a glance. These three people are the hell of life and death and the great emperor of Blood Sword.


    From the breath of these three people at this time, the two of life and death Yama, who have been rebuilt into the peak level, have all recovered to the peak at this moment.


    "In the Tianzhong, I estimate that there are several other people with wordless heavenly books who will also enter it. As long as we gather together nine wordless heavenly books, we will have a great opportunity at that time, otherwise, we will die." the golden mask raised his eyes and glanced fiercely under the Golden Mask.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t kill Lu Shaoyou, and the Lingwu world we worked hard to build was also destroyed." the fat old man in green robe sank and thought of Lu Shaoyou. He still hates him and has lingering fear. The strength of Lu Shaoyou is too terrible.


    "What is the Lingwu world? If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed." in the eyes of the golden mask, he wiped a little fluctuation without revealing any trace, and said softly: "as long as this time can succeed, at that time, the royal family and the emperor Tao alliance will be nothing. Let those royal families be pretentious. In front of the emperor''s call, they don''t have to go in obediently and be suppressed!"


    "After this success, I will uproot the Feiling gate and the emperor Taoist alliance, leaving no chickens and dogs." the blood sword emperor Shen said, and his eyes were killing.


    "As long as we find nine wordless heavenly books, everything will be easy to do." the golden mask looked at the blood sword emperor.


    "Lord, how''s your injury?" the old man in green robe said.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m a little hurt. Dugu family and Beigong family are really not weak, but there''s no chance for them in the future. From now on, they will never be my opponent." the golden mask said.


    "Lord, have you fully recovered?" the fat old man in green asked in surprise The gold masked man nodded, then his eyes flashed and said softly, "the time is almost over, and we should start. Remember to let everyone fight to the death after entering the Tianzhong. For the wordless Tianshu, they will turn against each other in the end. When all the nine wordless Tianshu appear, we will save a lot of effort."


    "Yes." the three respectfully hugged and nodded.


    In the early morning, the morning wind is still cold. In the continuous Feiling mountains, the early morning is surrounded by clouds and falling leaves, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    In the mountain behind Feiling gate and in front of the five elements hall, many figures appeared, killing and breaking the army, Jin Xuan, Heiyu, blissful three ghosts, fiery Zun, the two old men of heaven and earth, ye Fei, ye Mei, Tiandu demon dragon, Kui dragon like flowers, Anji xiuna, Liu Jian, thousand handed ghost Zun, green fire old ghost, Lushan old man, Lingwu double strange pedaling, and the strong people of Feiling gate all gathered together.


    Ahead, beside Lu Shaoyou, the violators are Roland, Lu Zhong, Lu Jingyun, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, LV Xiaoling, the little guys, and Lu Xiaobai. They are not in the middle of the night. Duanmu Yiyi is also among them at the moment.


    "Jingyun, Nie Feng and Hongzhi, listen, I''m not here. Feilingmen, Lu family and the future of holy spirit education are all in your hands." Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to his mother and father Lu Zhong, telling Lu Jingyun, Nie Feng and Duanmu Hongzhi that if they can''t come back, feilingmen, Lu family and holy spirit education can only rely on these three people.


    The three nodded and looked hard.


    "Jing Yun, find you youshao." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Jing Yun again.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will find my sister." Lu Jingyun replied.


    "You are the boss and should shoulder all the responsibilities. Do you understand?" Lu Shaoyou gently patted Lu Jingyun on the shoulder, then walked forward slowly, his eyes fell on all the strong men of Feiling gate, and said softly: "everyone, if I can''t come back, Feiling gate will be handed over to you in the future."

 Chapter 2392

    "You are the boss and should shoulder all the responsibilities. Do you understand?" Lu Shaoyou gently patted Lu Jingyun on the shoulder, then walked forward slowly, and his eyes fell on all the strong men of Feiling gate.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou jumped into the air.


    Rumors broke out that the holy hand, the spirit emperor, the ice emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, the golden wolf emperor, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit and the Golden Snake emperor all rose in the air and fell beside Lu Shaoyou.


    The Golden Snake emperor was very depressed. Breaking through the emperor level was originally a great event. Who knew that as soon as he came out, he heard the news of the emperor''s call, and then learned from the crowd that he was going to enter the Tianzhong.


    However, the Golden Snake emperor can''t help it. No one dares to disobey the call of heaven and earth. He can only break through the emperor level. Anyway, breaking through the emperor level is definitely a happy event. Even if he really enters or leaves, it at least proves that he has stepped into the highest level in the world and died without regret.


    Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong Wushuang''s third daughter, and Lu Yin were reluctant to part. When they stepped into the air, they turned their eyes and their eyes were moist.


    "Let''s go, it''s not without a chance." Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Jingyun, Lu Yin, Lu Cheng, Lu Ying and other little guys who were unparalleled to the North Palace. He stretched out his hand in the air and directly tore open a space crack. The figures of emperors entered the space, and the crack immediately disappeared in place.


    "Congratulations, headmaster."


    "Congratulations, master."


    In the mountain behind the Feiling gate, figures saluted respectfully, looking at the sky for a long time.


    "Boss, you will be able to come back." Lu Xiaobai muttered, staring at the air.


    Early in the morning, the mountains were as black as iron, shining in the East, revealing the blue mountains, and the fog rose, looking very magnificent.


    Among the mountains, a mountain peak is extremely high, as high as it is about to collapse. It is aggressive Bi people and towering straight into the sky. It is like a giant standing between heaven and earth. It is magnificent and towering. From a distance, it looks like a huge green dragon. The mountain hovers and winds like a giant dragon. It is fierce and domineering in the ancient and simple atmosphere.


    At this moment, it is the season of fallen leaves. In this space, there are mountains around, all lush light green, full of eyes.


    On a mountain peak, Yang Guo stood in the air, looked at the huge mountain peak in front like a green dragon circling, and murmured: "sister, when I come out, I hope you can become emperor. I will come out, wait for me!"


    Outside the fog Sea Mountain vein, the continuous mountains are connected as a whole, like a winding dragon. At the end of the mountain, there is a white fog connecting heaven and earth, covering everything like a curtain of heaven, as if it cuts across the whole world from here.


    In front of the white fog that cuts across the world, there are several mountain peaks standing tall, surrounded by strange mountains and continuous mountains, but they are not as magnificent as these mountain peaks.


    These peaks all rise from the ground, surrounded by clouds, and the middle peak is shrouded in white fog. The mountains in the distance overlap again and again, like the undulating sea, magnificent.


    The mountain rose from the ground and soared into the sky, just like a giant standing in the mountains. At this time, many figures appeared on it, and a vigorous breath spread, even with a feeling of surging clouds.


    The ripples flickered in the mid air space, and five figures appeared with majestic pressure. The first one was a beautiful shadow, with a light sweep of Emei. There was no powder on the face, and the skin was like coagulated fat. The green silk behind danced with the wind and sent out a faint fragrance.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes are like water, but with a touch of cold, she can''t hide her stunning face. She is wearing a light blue dress with a butterfly dark pattern gold silk pattern embroidered on it. She is the goddess Taigong Jingran of the spirit of the water emperor.


    At this time, Taigong Jingran''s breath obviously reached a level of emperor, and had broken through the emperor. Four people behind him, three men and one woman, were all emperor levels.


    "You guys, long time no see."


    On the mountain peak, a man in his 60s looked up and smiled at the Taigong family. Then on the mountain peak, many figures also greeted the Taigong family.


    "Unexpectedly, zhuansun family, Beigong family and Xuanyuan family have all arrived. I haven''t seen you for a long time." in the Beigong family, an old man hugged everyone, and then the five people fell beside them.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Just after the Taigong family fell down, the two spaces began to ripple at the same time, and then they appeared together with a powerful and vast atmosphere. They were the people of Beigong family and Dugu family, such as Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu, Dugu Aonan, Tianmu sacred tree, Beigong Xingmu, Dugu soul dragon and so on.


    "Beigong family and Dugu family are very powerful recently. It is said that they have destroyed the Lingwu world. Do you know if you have got the wordless heavenly book?"


    Among the five people in the crowd was Tuoba Qingyu, the God son of the Tuoba family who had been ravaged by Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou. A 50 year old man in a yellow striped wide robe looked up and said softly.


    "Tuoba Dynasty, this wordless heavenly book is hard to take. You Tuoba family want to find it by yourself. I''ll destroy the Lingwu world and just take revenge." the voice of Beigong Qingcang fell, and his figure had already fallen to the ground. When he looked at the 50 year old man, his eyes seemed not cold.


    "It''s revenge, but even the leader of Lingwu world can''t do anything. It seems that the strength of our royal family is too low, or the recent strength of Beigong family is not satisfactory." the big man looked at Beigong Qingcang and wiped a little indifferent smile in his eyes.


    "Tuoba Dynasty, you are powerful. You can try it. Don''t be sarcastic. You have been ashamed of Tuoba family in recent years." Dugu Aoyu''s eyes sank. Tuoba Dynasty teased Beigong family and pointed out Dugu family. Dugu family also intervened in dealing with Lingwu world.


    Dugu Aoyu''s eyes fell on Tuoba Qingyu, which meant that he was obviously talking about Tuoba Qingyu, but he was trampled by others, and so was the Tuoba family.


    "The Tuoba family is disgraced. That''s a lot. It''s just a common thing." Beigong Qingcang laughed. He naturally knew about some disputes between Tuoba Qingyu and his son-in-law.


    "Dugu Aoyu, find out what you mean." Tuoba Chao was not stupid. Looking at Dugu Aoyu and Beigong Qingcang''s eyes, he suddenly became slightly angry. His son was raped many times outside. At this time, he was also mentioned. For him, it could be said that he sprinkled salt on the wound.


    Suddenly, there was a smell of gunpowder on the mountain in the morning.


    "In extraordinary times, you know some propriety."


    At this time when the smell of gunpowder was very strong, zhuansun family also came to zhuansun Zongyuan, who was at the level of a heavy emperor. An old man who looked like a hundred years old, with white hair and no breath all over, looked at another mountain in front of him. His words were as if there were no words, but it was clear for everyone to hear clearly.


    As the man spoke, Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu and Tuoba Chao didn''t say anything more. They seemed to have some respect for the white haired old man, and their eyes fell on a mountain in front of them.


    On that mountain peak, a strong breath was faintly diffused. There were about fifteen or six people, but compared with the six royal families, the number and breath were worse.


    On a mountain not far away, there are more than ten figures, and the number is not as many as the six imperial families, but the faint vastness is not under the six imperial families at all.


    On this mountain peak, more than ten figures stand in front of them. A young figure, dressed in gold robes, has evil eyes, and shows the spirit of a noble emperor. It is Bruce Lee.


    Around Bruce Lee, a gray robe stands, but Yang Guo.


    "There are a lot of people in the royal family." among the more than ten people, a woman in a red brocade robe has a clear voice, just like the sound of nature. She looks like a woman in her thirties. A beautiful arc is outlined under the red brocade robe. It is Zhu Luan, the leader of the royal family of rosefinch.


    "Terran breeding is much better than us. Over time, there are more and more strong people." behind Zhu Luan, an old man in a red robe said softly. The red robe is very eye-catching. It is a fiery red color and embroidered with flame patterns. From a distance, it gives people a visual impact, like a flame beating.


    "Terrans breed fast, but their physique can''t catch up with that of our orcs, especially the physique of our four royal families. Human beings can''t be compared. At the same level, human beings can''t be opponents." behind Bruce Lee, an octogenarian in a robe whispered softly. There are wave like patterns floating on his robe. It''s not difficult to know at a glance, This person must belong to the Qinglong royal family.


    "Old dragon, my eldest brother''s physique will not be under the four animal royalty. Even if it''s me, the eldest brother can directly compete." Bruce Lee turned back and smiled at the old man in the robe.


    "The old man was stunned, then looked at Bruce Lee with a bitter smile and said softly," Lu Shaoyou is a pervert, just an exception. Among human beings, there is no such pervert as him. Even the ancestors of the six royal families, it is said that no one is so strong at his current age. "


    "The boss is coming."


    The voice of the old man, who was called the ancestor of dragon, fell, and Bruce Lee suddenly looked up with a happy look in his eyes.


    Space ripples flickered, and figures appeared out of thin air. They fell over the mountains, and the breath spread faintly.


    As these figures appear out of thin air, all eyes in the sky are projected.


    In mid air, he was the first one, dressed in green robes, with a faint smile on his mouth. Who else can Lu Shaoyou have.

 Chapter 2393

    "Boss, sister Bai Ling, sister Wushuang, sister Jing Wen."


    "Second brother."


    Bruce Lee and Yang Guo suddenly jumped to Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling and others. They haven''t seen the boss for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and smiled at his eldest brother Yang Guo. Two days ago, his eldest brother Yang Guo went to the Qinglong royal family. As for the reason, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to ask. He knew whether he entered or left the Tianzhong tomb. His eldest brother was afraid he couldn''t let go of Princess Longyan.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou looked down and nodded slightly to the leader of longyi clan and the ancestor of Zixuan in the crowd. Then he glanced at the empty mountains. He was already aware of and shocked by the people around him.


    As far as you can see, Lu Shaoyou first saw Zhu Chenxi, the fiery Zhu Chenxi among the four beast families and the rosefinch royal family, who broke through the emperor level. A beautiful woman beside him is also the first level of the emperor. She is somewhat similar to Zhu Chenxi. Lu Shaoyou also guessed that this person should be Zhu Luan. Secondly, There is also a fiery red robed old man and a colored dress in the Zhuque royal family, especially the fiery red robed old man, whose breath is extraordinary. In the Qinglong royal family, there are three old men, in addition to the Dragon Kuo and Bruce Lee. One of the old men in green robes makes Lu Shaoyou look at it more.


    "Boss, in the Qinglong royal family, in addition to my grandfather and I, there are three ancestors, namely, the old dragon, the old dragon, and the old dragon. The old dragon has the strongest strength. It has broken through to the high level of the emperor, the middle level of the old dragon, and the peak of the early level of the old dragon a few months ago."


    Bruce Lee saw that the boss was looking at the people. When Lu Shaoyou looked at the four animal royal families, his voice sounded directly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, saying: "In the Zhuque royal family, Zhu Chenxi is surrounded by her sister Zhu Luan, as well as the ancestors Zhu Huang and Zhu Feng. In the white tiger royal family, the first man is Hu Yi''s brother Hu min, who made him break through the emperor level with all his strength. Otherwise, his talent wants to break through so quickly, but it is impossible. Next to him are his father Hu Meng, Hu Wei, and Hu Xiao Old ancestor. "


    Bruce Lee introduced that he despised the tiger min in the white tiger royal family.


    Following Bruce Lee''s introduction, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the four people in the white tiger royal family, and then fell on the Xuanwu royal family lineup. It seems that the number of Qinglong royal family is the largest, and the number of Xuanwu royal family is the least, only three.


    "In the Xuanwu royal family, the first one is my grandfather xuanzhu. Next to him is Xuanwu and xuanlin. It is said that it was because of the Xuanwu that the Xuanwu royal family had to break up my parents and close my father." Bruce Lee whispered: "In addition, my grandfather is surrounded by the ancestors of Zixuan and baigui of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. Several others are highly blooded animal emperors, but their strength is not as strong as the four animal royal families and the Nine Tailed Tianhu family."


    Hearing about the Xuanwu royal family, Bruce Lee seems to have been relieved a lot, but naturally he can''t compare with the Qinglong royal family. From the bottom of his heart, Bruce Lee still regards himself as a member of the Qinglong royal family.


    In the lineup of the four royal families, in addition to the emperor of the four animal royal families, there are also the ancestor of Zixuan and a beautiful person. Bai Ling''s figure has arrived at the two people''s side. Lu Shaoyou can easily see that the absolute beauty called the ancestor of baigui is much stronger than the ancestor of Zixuan.


    In addition, there are several Orc emperors. Lu Shaoyou can''t know what kind of ORC his body is for a while, but his blood is definitely not low. If his blood is low, he is determined not to break through into emperor.


    In addition to the four beast royal families, there are several beast emperors, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know that there are emperors among other beast families.


    However, looking back, Lu Shaoyou is no different. Besides the six royal families, there are also other emperors. At this time, Lu Shaoyou glanced over a mountain peak in front of him. All the emperors of the mountain gates of the emperor Tao alliance, such as yangdingtian, Yunshui Emperor Xian and Linghao emperor, have been present. Lu Shaoyou has already known these emperors.


    On the last mountain, there were six people from the imperial family. They looked at the two father-in-law of Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu, as well as their adoptive father uncle Nan. Lu Shaoyou''s foot was a little empty, and his figure immediately fell on the mountain.


    "I''ve met my adoptive father and two father-in-law."


    Lu Shaoyou bowed his head to Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu and uncle Nan. He was surprised that uncle Nan, his adoptive father, had broken through the level of double spirit emperor in such a short time.


    All the guesses were that uncle Nan, his adoptive father, swallowed the Yan Ding and the benefits he got in the Dugu family. Then he took the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and looked at the adult royal families. Among the major royal families, there were four or five people, all at the emperor level. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know any of them except a few people from the Beigong family and the Dugu family.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell, it naturally attracted a lot of attention and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Without much attention from the congregation, Lu Shaoyou nodded to xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran and Zhuan sun Zongyuan. The three were also present in person at the last wedding. At the beginning, only the Tuoba family was not present.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised that he and Liang Zi of Tuoba family have grown up since the beginning of Dugu family and the opening of the void secret place.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to the five people from the Tuoba family. Instead, he felt that the number of emperors of the six royal families outside the Lu family was much more than that of the four animal royal families.


    However, the level of emperor cultivation of the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families is higher than that of the six adult royal families, but if the six adult royal families and the four beast royal families really fight, most of them are half weight.


    As Lu Shaoyou nodded, xuanyuanche, zhuansun Zongyuan and Taigong Jingran nodded politely to Lu Shaoyou, but they didn''t talk much.


    Only Taigong Jingran looked at the unparalleled in the North Palace. Dugu Jingwen''s eyes were surprised and fluctuated. He didn''t see that the two women had reached the level of double emperors and had surpassed other gods and goddesses.


    At this moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s figure falling, the holy hand ling emperor, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, the White Dragon Emperor, the Golden Snake emperor, the cold ice emperor and others also fell behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, it''s better to leave where the royal family is located."


    After Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, Emperor Han Bing, the Holy Spirit ancestor and other strong people of feilingmen fell, a voice of indifference suddenly came out of the crowd, obviously talking about Yang Guo and others.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. When he looked up and looked at him, Lu Xintong, the poisonous devil around him, had a bad temper. He shouted coldly: "which rat has the ability to stand up!"


    "What are you talking about, bitch?"


    In the crowd, among the five members of the Tuoba family, a 50 year old man in a yellow striped wide robe stepped out one step, and the yellow light flashed at his feet. The whole mountain trembled invisibly, and his eyes were angry with Lu Xintong with a powerful and domineering atmosphere.


    "Rats still dare to come out. Why, I''m standing here and stepping on your tail. It''s none of your business. Let you gossip." Lu Xintong glanced at this person lightly, but he didn''t take it to heart. What royal family, under the influence of his brother, Lu Xintong has always been humble and arrogant to anyone. If someone wants to be pretentious, Then you won''t take it too seriously.


    Listening to Lu Xintong''s words, among the major royal families, some people smiled with a smile, while others were quite surprised and slightly honest. For many people, they were just the strong ones of the royal family. As the royal family, they all had the same pride. At this time, they were slightly dissatisfied with seeing someone who did not take the royal family in their eyes and had a sense of glory.


    At the moment, as the party''s 50 year old man in long robes, his eyes are even more angry. His eyes even have a killing intention. Who is he? Tuoba Dynasty, the patriarch of Tangtang de nationality, when was he scolded by an outsider or a little girl? It''s absolutely unbearable for him.


    In his anger, Tuoba Dynasty suddenly laughed without anger. The laughter echoed in the sky, and anyone could hear it. In fact, there was a huge cold and murderous spirit in the laughter. Tuoba Dynasty was really angry.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth cheap girl, you''ll be miserable."


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Tuoba Chao was extremely gloomy and cold, and his eyes stared at Lu Xintong.


    "Rat, if you have the ability, try it."


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were slightly heavy. He still looked at Tuoba Dynasty indifferently and didn''t take it to heart. Even the whole Tuoba royal family had no fear for Lu Xintong at the moment.


    "Good, good, good." Tuoba Chao said three good words in a row, and his anger became stronger and stronger in his eyes. He was on the edge of outbreak. A faint breath began to fluctuate around him, saying: "I will make you regret and let you know that some people can''t be provoked by you."


    "Rat, just rely on the cultivation of Emperor Wu. You want to laugh off my girl''s big teeth. Giggle." Lu Xintong still smiles. Regardless of her royal family or not, Lu Xintong is not afraid.


    His mind moved, Lu Xintong''s breath no longer covered up, and the breath of the double spirit emperor spread out. He looked at the Tuoba Dynasty with disdain in his eyes.


    Smelling the speech, he felt the breath on Lu Xintong again. Tuoba Chao couldn''t help twitching his face. He had a high level of cultivation of Emperor Wu, but the little girl in front of him was already the double spirit emperor, which really hit him a lot. A little girl was already the cultivation level of the double spirit emperor, and his face was also a little uneasy.

 Chapter 2394

    However, for the Tuoba Dynasty, as the patriarch of the Tuoba royal family, it was nothing to say that he had the spirit of the earth emperor and jumped over the level to deal with the external double emperor level. Therefore, he was only surprised at Lu Xintong''s cultivation level and didn''t pay much attention to Lu Xintong in front of him.


    Lu Xintong''s breath, at this time, in addition to Tuoba Dynasty, there are many other people who are surprised that they are the double spiritual emperor at a young age, which is the same blow to the old people who have practiced for hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    "What about the double spirit emperor? You are not arrogant in front of the Tuoba royal family."


    With the spirit of the earth emperor, as the patriarch of the Tuoba royal family, how can the Tuoba Dynasty weaken his name? If he doesn''t stand up at this time, he won''t be alone. Even the Tuoba royal family will lose face.


    He had just deliberately found the trouble of Feiling gate. In fact, he had a plan to earn face for Tuoba royal family. When Dugu family and the last empty secret place opened, Tuoba royal family swept their face, making Tuoba royal family a laughing stock for other royal families.


    "Three younger sisters, give it to me and just try some things I''ve learned recently." when Lu Xintong''s charming face sank and his body just wanted to move, a gray robe figure jumped in front of him. It was Yang Guo.


    "Elder brother, I''ll leave it to you. Teach the rat a good lesson."


    Lu Xintong saw that it was his eldest brother Yang Guo who wanted to make a move. After a little hesitation, his figure retreated without showing any trace. Even in the face of the emperor of the Tuoba royal family, Lu Xintong wanted to teach himself a lesson.


    "Don''t worry, the rat dares to talk to you. I''ll teach him a good lesson for you." Yang Guo said calmly, and didn''t even look at Tuoba.


    Looking at the two brothers and sisters'' dialogue as if there were no one, they didn''t look at Tuoba Chao at all, which made many people secretly criticize the two brothers and sisters. It''s too arrogant.


    Only Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. Bruce Lee saw Lu Xintong arguing with Tuoba Dynasty. His figure flashed and his face didn''t look good. He just saw that the boss didn''t speak, so he stood quietly beside the boss. Bruce Lee naturally knew the boss''s temper best. How could he let go of the Tuoba royal family.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, if you want to stand out, I''ll deal with you first." Tuoba drank coldly. He hasn''t seen Yang Guo, but he seems to be able to guess Yang Guo''s identity. At the moment, he was a little happy to see Yang Guo running out.


    No one knew that after Tuoba Dynasty knew that Lu Xintong was the double spirit emperor, although he was not afraid of Lu Xintong, he was more willing to face Yang Guo first than Yang Guo, because he had never seen Lu Xintong, but he also knew that Lu Xintong was covered with soul poison and the green thunder Xuanteng was not easy to deal with, and no one wanted to meet him.


    "Come on, boy."


    As soon as the voice of Tuoba dynasty fell, his figure suddenly stepped into the air. The emperor competed at different levels and moved mountains and seas. He didn''t want to raze this mountain peak where everyone settled.


    "The people of Tuoba royal family, I dealt with one in Dugu family at the beginning, but so." Yang Guohui''s robe shook, his figure stood in the air in a straight line, looked at Tuoba Dynasty, and said softly: "let you fight first."


    Lu Shaoyou always looked at them calmly. When he saw them jump up in the air, he also looked up and looked away. Tuoba Chao, as the strong man of Tuoba imperial family, was naturally very strong. He had the strength of Yizhong Emperor Wu''s peak cultivation level. If he was the general double Emperor Wu of the outside world, there was no suspense, and the double Emperor Wu of the outside world would never take any advantage, Most of them will lose directly.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about his eldest brother Yang Guo. This time, after so many years in the Tianzhou ring, he broke through the double emperor of martial arts and the supernatural armor on his body. Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou knows the strength of his eldest brother Yang Guo. This time, in addition to the terror of improved cultivation, he has also made great progress in understanding in the Tianzhou ring "Arrogant boy." when Tuoba Chao heard Yang Guo''s words, it was clear that he did not pay attention to the head of Tuoba royal family. He couldn''t help stamping on the void and sweeping out with the ripples of the void. The earth emperor''s Qi all over his body, accompanied by the vigorous real Qi energy, immediately swept towards Yang Guo in a quiver of space.


    "The spirit of the earth emperor."


    Yang Guo''s eyes picked up, his mind moved, and an invisible energy swept out of his body in an instant. Suddenly, he collided with the energy shot by Tuoba Dynasty.


    When two waves of energy touch, the space ripples are scattered like rivers and seas. It''s just a moment. Tuoba Chao and Yang Guo also step back three steps at the same time. Each step back will break the void under their feet.


    Yang Guo seems to have been influenced by the spirit of the earth emperor. Although he is a double emperor, he has even retreated more than the first emperor of the Tuoba Dynasty.


    The emperors looked up and locked their eyes on the two people in the sky. Others wanted to see the excitement. The remaining strong men of the Tuoba family didn''t mean to stop them. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Boy, I said you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of my Tuoba royal family."


    Tuoba Dynasty has not started yet. With the spirit of the earth emperor, he has suppressed Yang Guo. He suddenly sneered. Under the spirit of the earth emperor, Yang Guo''s main attribute is also the earth attribute, which is doomed to be suppressed. If he wants to display his secondary attribute, his strength will be much weaker.


    Moreover, under the secondary attribute, it will also be indirectly affected by the Qi of the earth emperor and cannot be completely unmoved.


    "Give me a slap."


    In a short moment, Tuoba Dynasty had the upper hand. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. His figure had appeared in front of Yang Guo across the space. As soon as the palm print condensed and destroyed a void, the space under the palm print collapsed, revealing dark space cracks. As fast as lightning, he patted Yang Guo hard. At the speed that Yang Guo couldn''t avoid, he immediately came in front of him.


    "Alas, how can external emperors compete with imperial emperors? Imperial emperors can completely surpass their superiors to compete with external emperors."


    Seeing this scene, many emperors of the royal family sighed secretly. It seems that they all know the identity of Yang Guo. Yang Guo, the powerful heavy sword outside, has no front. It is said that there are many wonderful wizards. It turns out that compared with the royal family, it''s just that.


    Under the low sound explosion, Tuoba Chao''s palm print was really crushed on Yang Guo''s chest. This palm fell, which made many people who cared about Yang Guo tremble in their hearts.


    Only Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong were not worried at all. Uncle Nan and Emperor Han Bing were just a little worried.


    When the palm of Tuoba dynasty fell on Yang Guo''s chest, a streamer in front of Yang Guo''s chest directly covered him like lightning. As soon as the streamer flashed, an ancient and simple armor appeared on Yang Guo''s body.


    On the ancient and simple armor, it was like a lightning flash with palpitations, spreading with a vast and unparalleled breath, just like a huge fierce beast waking up, so that the surrounding space was suddenly surging and the breath was sweeping the world.


    Such a momentum shocked people''s hearts and souls, and there was a breath that made people''s souls tremble. At the moment, many emperors who looked up on the mountain immediately brightened their eyes.


    This palm print fell on the simple armor arranged by Yang Guo at this time. The huge force poured down, and Yang Guo''s body didn''t even move.


    "My three younger sisters are also you, a small and heavy emperor, can you shout!"


    At the same time, Yang Guo''s voice fell and suddenly looked up. In his clear eyes, there was a cold and bone chilling feeling. In his hand, it seemed that there was a mysterious handprint that had been prepared for a long time. A strange breath ripple spread all over his body, instantly covering the surrounding space and assimilating the space ripple.


    In the surrounding space, the time and space were suddenly disordered, which made all the emperors in the sky feel dazzled.


    Tuoba Dynasty is even more in this strange space. In this strange space, his real Qi, the Qi of the earth emperor, his sight, and so on are all confused.


    "Eh, I''m the time talent of the white tiger royal family."


    "I the power of the space talent of the rosefinch royal family."


    At the same time, on the nearby mountain peak, the ancestors of the four animal royal families, Huxiao, Huwei, Zhu Huang and Zhu Feng, all looked puzzled and surprised. In this strange space, they all clearly felt the only natural power belonging to their two families.


    Only Lu Shaoyou and Lu Xintong are not surprised. The eldest brother Yang Guo has integrated the power of time and space and realized the Tianji martial arts. They have known it for a long time.


    "It''s so strong. It''s similar to the prison of time and space. In terms of the power of time and space, it''s obviously more ingenious and mysterious than the power of time and space in the prison of time and space."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked secretly. At this time, he was only shocked by the martial arts displayed by his eldest brother Yang Guo. He didn''t expect to be so strong. He was afraid that he would be a little confused for a while. The integration of time and space is enough to prove that his eldest brother has reached a certain level in his understanding of time and space.


    "Try my time and space chaos." Yang Guoda shouted loudly in the sky.


    In a short moment, when many emperors had not returned to their senses, Yang Guo had already clenched his fists and was close at hand. With a momentum of running thunder, he bombarded Tuoba Dynasty''s chest one after another with a series of residual shadows like lightning, and there was a low muffled sound.


    This strange space like chaos in time and space is Yang Guo''s heaven level martial arts that he understood in the rosefinch royal family.

 Chapter 2395

    This level of martial arts combines the power of terror in time and space, which others can''t understand even one kind of energy. Yang Guo has made great progress in the power of time and space through his understanding in the Tianzhou ring over the years.


    Therefore, at this moment, Yang Guo''s time and space are chaotic, and his power is absolutely terrible and powerful. It can even be said that Yang Guo is not as good as Lu Shaoyou in the understanding of time, but he should have been to Lu Shaoyou in the understanding of space, and Yang Guo must be stronger than Lu Shaoyou in the integration of the power of time and space.


    Of course, this is just a simple integration of time and space. Yang Guo only understood the power of time and space and integrated them, while Lu Shaoyou integrated the power of five attributes and the power of soul. Therefore, in terms of pure time and space, Yang Guo focused on the power of time and space, Naturally, it is better to integrate the power of time and space than to travel less on land.


    At this time, in this strange space, the Qi of Tuoba Dynasty and the Qi of the earth emperor were in chaos. Coupled with the real proximity, how can we avoid it? At this time, in front of Yang Guo, he became a living target and sandbag. In an instant, Yang Guo bombarded him with at least ten fists on his chest.


    In this chaotic space of time and space, Tuoba Dynasty was in chaos. Naturally, it was impossible to urge all defense means. Yang Guo''s lightning ten fist fell like a thunderbolt, and his face was as white as gray, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Under this amazing accident, many emperors were shocked. Who would have thought that Yang Guo was hard to resist Tuoba Dynasty, and he was able to hit Tuoba Dynasty in an instant. It was so evil that when he saw the heavy damage of Tuoba Dynasty, an old man in his 70s in Tuoba family jumped out and rushed directly at Yang Guo.


    Almost at the same time, Bruce Lee could be regarded as looking for an opportunity. With a flash of yellow light around him, there was a faint golden flame beating, and a fierce momentum broke out. With an extremely fast speed, Bruce Lee directly stopped in front of the 70 year old.


    "Your grandmother''s, even if you bully the small with the big, you still want to bully the little with the more. I don''t agree."


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell. At the same time, he clenched his fist with his right hand. With a faint golden flame and the dual imperial spirit of the demon emperor, he pierced through the space and directly hit the 70 year old man.


    The 70 year old ancestor of the Tuoba imperial family was surprised. He didn''t know whether he felt the strength of Bruce Lee or the terror of speed. He had to meet each other quickly. He didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, he swept out with the power of terror and the spirit of the earth emperor.


    In the middle of the air, the two people hit each other with a fist, and the Qi of the demon emperor, the spirit emperor and the earth emperor spread around the air, so that the dark space cracks suddenly appeared in the void between the two people. The dark space cracks spread evenly and rapidly. The two people''s fists crashed into the sky in their respective violent strength.


    Most people can only see a golden flame aperture and an earthy yellow aperture colliding together. At the moment of impact, a blast resounds through the air without warning.


    The space was smashed and the energy swept out. Under the low impact sound, many emperors even trembled.


    With one blow, the 70 year old man and Bruce Lee stepped back at the same time. At least from this blow, their strength is absolutely half weight and equal.


    "Get out of here."


    At the same moment, Yang Guo''s last punch fell on the chest of Tuoba Dynasty.


    Tuoba''s mouth was spewing blood again, and his body was like a broken winged bird. He fell on the xiakong mountain and directly hit a huge deep ditch.


    "The Tuoba family is just like this. Spare your life today. Next time, if you dare to yell in front of my three younger sisters, I''ll kill you." Yang Guo put away his primitive armor and glanced at Tuoba Dynasty, which was smashed to the ground.


    "Boss Yang Guo, you know that the Tuoba family is just like this."


    Bruce Lee also smiled slightly. The figure in the golden robe stepped into the air and approached Yang Guo step by step. He didn''t mean to continue to fight the 70 year old. Anyway, the other party''s triple cultivation of Emperor Wu, it may not be difficult for him to hurt this person, but he can''t kill him, so there''s no need to spend more effort.


    Hearing the speech, all the emperors around looked at Yang Guo and Bruce Lee in the air. Yang Guo directly hit Tuoba Dynasty. Everyone knows such strength. This is tantamount to a heavy blow.


    The strange spirit beast of the Qinglong royal family, it is clear that it has not been long since it came to the first level of cultivation of the emperor, but it can compete with the triple Emperor Wu in the Tuoba family, or in the human form state. If it is in the noumenon state, the triple Emperor Wu can not compete enough, it is still unknown.


    At this moment, many people really realize that these two people are also extremely terrible. They are not ordinary people. Even Yang Guo is only covered up by the light inland Shaoyou. Without Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo is definitely a powerful young generation who is shocked.


    In the deep ditch on the ground, Tuoba spilled red blood at the corners of his mouth and got up tremblingly. On his pale face, he looked at Yang Guo in the sky. He was sad, angry and frightened. His eyes were very complex.


    "Ha ha, two young people who don''t have a big voice can''t see the Tuoba royal family with a little strength?"


    Listening to the words of Yang Guo and Bruce Lee, I saw the appearance of Tuoba Dynasty at this time. At this moment, another emperor in the Tuoba family walked out a few steps slowly. This person seems to be slightly younger than the triple emperor. His beard is black at the corners of his mouth, but his sideburns are very pale, like snow.


    With the appearance of this person, the energy of the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the whole space suddenly became oppressed and thick, resulting in an inexplicable pressure.


    "Well said, but I don''t see the Tuoba family too much. If the Tuoba family wants to bully more and less, or even wheel fights, I''ll accompany them."


    With the appearance of this person, Lu Shaoyou immediately stepped out yesterday. In the surrounding space, a sharp smell of Xiao Sha permeated from the space. Under the diffuse smell of Xiao Sha, the thick sense of depression in the surrounding space was immediately swept and shattered.


    The holy hand spirit emperor, the cold ice emperor, the White Dragon Emperor, Bruce Lee, peony, Dugu Jingwen, the Golden Snake emperor, etc. also came behind Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The action has explained everything. As long as Lu Shao lobbies, they will launch fierce attacks on the people of Tuoba family.


    "Boss, do you want to destroy Tuoba''s house before entering Tianzhong."


    Bruce Lee is not polite. The figure in the golden robe stands in the air. The evil eyes sweep over five people in the Tuoba family. With all the strong men of the Qinglong royal family and his own strength, Bruce Lee is not afraid of a Tuoba family at this time.


    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, someone in the Tuoba family immediately changed his face. The Qinglong royal family and the four big animal royal families were there. What he said from the mouth of Bruce Lee hit many strong people around Lu Shaoyou. The people in the Tuoba royal family would not doubt that if they really started, they would be the Tuoba royal family.


    "Everyone, it''s a little misunderstanding. Tianzhong is in front, and big things matter. Even if there are contradictions, we''ll worry about leaving Tianzhong in the future?"


    In the Xuanyuan family, an old, thin old man hesitated and stepped forward slowly. After seeing Lu Shaoyou, his eyes fell on the Tuoba family. The remaining one with yellow hair was thin, like a thin old man who can run away in a gust of wind.


    The local martial artists, especially the people of Tuoba family, give people the feeling of massiness and straightness, and the old enterprise is an alternative, thin and powerful enterprise.


    "Yes, let''s step back alone. Business matters."


    Among the Dugu family, an old man Lu Shaoyou had never seen before stepped forward and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xuanyuan Gangfeng, you''re right. Big things matter. Some things don''t matter in the future." within the Tuoba family, the thin old man looked at the old man with black beard and pale sideburns.


    The old man was looked at by the thin old man, but he had to stare at Lu Shaoyou. Then he hummed a cold drink in his throat and retreated.


    In addition, there are still some old people who have just punched Bruce Lee. They also look at Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and others. They don''t have any good eyes.


    "He''s tough."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on the thin old man and looked at him without any trace. The old man with black beard just now definitely needs the blood sword emperor.


    That is to say, although he deliberately used his secret method to hide his true accomplishments, which is difficult to pry into, he is at least a five fold emperor, but he is still respectful in front of the thin old man. The thin old man is naturally the leader and definitely the strongest one. His strength level can be concealed, so that Lu Shaoyou can make specific guesses, Just know.


    "But some people should remember that not everyone in the Lu family can provoke me."


    After Lu Shaoyou looked at the thin old man, his figure also stepped back. Lu Shaoyou didn''t really want to hate the cold Tuoba family. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. It''s better to preserve his strength. Anyway, his eldest brother Yang Guo has already given a mouthful of atmosphere for Xintong, and now he doesn''t suffer any loss.

 Chapter 2396

    However, in his heart, Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to let go of the Tuoba royal family. If he was in Tianzhong, as long as he had the opportunity, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t mind fighting against the Tuoba family. Anyway, his realm was already enough, so he needed real Qi and spiritual power to break through.


    If you have the opportunity to attack the people of Tuoba royal family, Lu Shaoyou will not be polite. Recently, you are having a headache. How can you make a breakthrough? For that matter, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know. I''m afraid it means that the major royal families should work together to deal with the emperor of heaven.


    The thin old man glanced at Lu Shaoyou without revealing any trace. He glanced at the four beast royal families and Dugu royal family. At last, he didn''t speak, but his eyes fluctuated a little.


    "Shaoyou, great things are important. Even if you have any grudges with Tuoba royal family, you can solve them later." the voice of Dugu soul dragon came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Hun dragon, nodded and smiled without revealing any trace. Dugu Hun dragon''s face was naturally to be given, but if Tuoba royal family provoked him, he would not be easy to provoke now.


    Suddenly, after Lu Shaoyou nodded to Dugu soul dragon, his eyes immediately looked into the distance, and his figure disappeared in situ, which made people wonder.


    On a mountain in the distance, two beautiful shadows looked into the distance. It was Ling Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter.


    The mother and daughter looked ahead, as if they were searching for someone, but they didn''t dare to get too close. Therefore, it seemed difficult to find someone to meet.


    "Niang, do you really go in or out when you enter the Tianzhong tomb?" youshao''s beautiful eyes looked ahead, clear eyes full of worry.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone who can come out. Countless emperors of all dynasties go in and sink into the sea." Ling Qingxuan''s eyes move slightly, his mind moves with the wind, adding a bit of charm.


    "Will grandpa and him be all right?" youshao looked up and looked at Ling Qingxuan, as if he was uneasy.


    "You Shao, you still have me in your heart. I don''t have any regrets even if you go in or out this time." at this time, a green robe figure fell behind the two, and it was Lu Shaoyou.


    The two women looked back and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Both eyes were touched, but they didn''t speak.


    "Qingxuan, it''s hard for you these years. I was wrong and let you bring up youshao alone. I''m sorry for you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ling Qingxuan, a woman who had a lot of disputes with herself. He didn''t expect to end up being his daughter''s mother, which made Lu Shaoyou only sigh that creation made people at this time.


    Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou, but these words could poke the softest heart in her heart, which made her delicate body tremble, and her eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou fluctuated.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up, looks at Ling Qingxuan, walks forward slowly, and comes to Ling Qingxuan''s side. Then he stops and says softly: "Qingxuan, I can''t make up for everything I''m sorry for you. I don''t know the result when I enter Tianzhou this time. Although I don''t admit my fate, the emperor has always been in and out. I don''t have time to make up for anything. I owe you. I''ll pay it back if I have a chance in the future."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes to youshao, who was stunned, smiled and said softly: "You Shao, I know you''re blaming me in your heart, blaming me for your mother, blaming me for not being around you, and blaming me for doing things to the Lingwu world. Sometimes, adults'' things are very complicated and helpless. As for you, I feel guilty and can''t change anything. Remember, if you need any help in the future, go to the Lu family to find your brother."


    "I''m not from the Lu family. I won''t go to the Lu family."


    Youshao looked at Lu Shaoyou, her bright eyes moved, and her silver teeth bit her delicate red lips.


    Looking at the as like as two peas, Lu Shao smiled lightly and said, "you are exactly the same as your mother. So is your temper."


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, he reached out and touched youshao''s slightly green face. Youshao hesitated. After all, he didn''t avoid it, but didn''t speak. He stood quietly in front of Lu Shaoyou, allowing it to gently stick to his face with a warm palm.


    Youshao trembled all over. This was her father''s hand. From small to large, she thought countless times that her father could hold her and spoil her, but in the end, she became her father, the enemy who had always thought of killing her father.


    At this time, the space rose and fluctuated, and then in the front space, the white fog across the world, like a curtain of heaven, fluctuated, and a mountain like breath spread, making the emperor''s heart seem to be suddenly crushed by boulders.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the sky immediately "Shua Shua" looked up and looked at the vast and endless thick fog ahead, and their hearts were dignified.


    On the thick white fog of that day, a shocking breath spread, and the shaking space was like the whole world shaking.


    Under this breath, all emperors felt incomparable depression. An extremely terrible energy wave spread in the thick fog, just like a waking monstrous beast waking up, making people invisible and trembling in their hearts.


    In a short moment, in the white fog, a huge corrugated hole with a space of tens of thousands of meters appeared. Across the space world, it released the breath that made the emperor tremble like a fierce beast.


    "All emperors must make no mistake when entering the Tianzhong tomb. There is no amnesty for those who violate it."


    With the appearance of this huge white fog space ripple hole, a desolate old voice directly echoed in this world.


    The emperors of the imperial road alliance heard the speech and dared not disobey. They all jumped up helplessly and directly entered the corrugated hole of the space. At least at this time, all the mountain gates have been arranged to let them enter the Tianzhong, and there is no worry of future trouble.


    The four beast royal families and the emperors of each royal family looked at the corrugated hole in the space. Although they were unwilling, they had to go in.


    "Everybody go in."


    Lu Xintong looked back at the sky in the distance and said softly to the people behind him. He hid and moved at his feet. Then his figure also entered the hole of the treasure in the sky. The emperors of Feiling gate behind him, as well as Bai Ling and peony, entered it.


    In the surrounding heaven and earth, in addition to the emperor Tao alliance, the major animal families and the royal families, at this moment, with the call of the emperor, there are many figures who jump up from everywhere and enter the corrugated hole in the space. There are still a large number of people who disappear in an instant.


    "I''m going in. Can you call me dad?" Lu Shaoyou looked back at the huge white fog space in front of him. After the hole, he looked down and continued to look at youshao.


    Youshao''s eyes fluctuated and looked at the man close in front of him. It seemed difficult to call out, "well, I''m going to go. Remember, if you have trouble in the future, go to the Lu family and Feiling gate." Lu Shaoyou stroked youshao''s delicate face with a slight cyan color and smiled faintly. His figure immediately glanced into the air and looked at youshao and Ling Qingxuan''s mother and daughter for the last time, That is to flash into the white fog space ripple, and instantly drown in the thick white fog.


    "Take care. If you can come out, I''ll forgive you." Ling Qingxuan drank loudly in the white fog.


    "Dad." looking at the green robe figure that disappeared in the rolling white fog and was covered by the general smell of fierce animals, youshao also drank, and Jiao''s body chased forward for several steps. In her eyes, she had lost the trace of the green robe figure. In her eyes, I don''t know when it was wet.


    "Youshao, forgive your father. If your mother lied to you, you wouldn''t hate your father. You don''t understand the things between your mother and your father." Ling Qingxuan came to youshao''s side, and his daughter had a pimple in her heart. He knew it was all caused by her, plus her daughter''s stubborn temper.


    "Mom, dad will be fine." youshao looked at the sky. At the moment, the fierce beast like breath gradually faded in the white fog ripple hole, and the space hole disappeared. The white fog curtain cut across the heaven and earth again.


    Ling Qingxuan held his daughter in his arms, hesitated for a moment and said softly, "he won''t. your father has created too many miracles. This time, I believe he can do the same."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure entered the entrance of the white fog space. The fierce momentum made Lu Shaoyou feel like a big stone in his heart. This breath was somewhat similar to that when the fog star sea was opened, but at the moment, it was at least a thousand times stronger than that at the beginning.


    When Lu Shaoyou was slightly shocked, his figure immediately appeared in such a large open space. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also saw many emperors around for the first time. Everyone was silent, and everyone''s eyes were shocked and staring at the front.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and stepped into the air, but he felt small in an instant.


    As far as he could see, Lu Shaoyou saw that the surrounding space was a vast sea connected by heaven and water, and the surrounding clouds were rich. At this time, everyone was on the foggy island. Looking down from above, the island was winding and undulating, like a winding dragon in thousands of mountains and valleys. At a glance, the mountains were surrounded and undulating, and the mountains were gloomy.


    And in the middle of the island. A huge palace rises thousands of feet from the ground and goes straight into the sky. People can''t see the top or width of the hall at a glance. It looks like a Canglong holding his head high. It is vaguely possible to see several stars shining on the sky at the top of the sky. At a glance, it is also powerful, which makes the emperor''s heart small.


    "Is this the fog star hall?"


    Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. The huge palace stands between heaven and earth. Even the surrounding mountains and valleys can be ignored. If it is in his eyes, he can only see the huge hall connecting heaven and earth. At the moment, there is a strange breath in the hall. It is desolate and ancient, which makes people''s soul tremble.

 Chapter 2397

    The last time Lu Shaoyou didn''t see the five elements emperor, but later heard that he guessed that the space he entered was the fog star hall. At this time, he saw the fog star hall with his own eyes. The desolate ancient atmosphere made Lu Shaoyou have an impulse to crawl and kneel at this moment.


    The huge palace is clearly quietly in place, but invisibly, it is like a giant dragon crawling and sleeping, which makes people dare not approach. The huge hall stands between heaven and earth, with nine corners on the edge, more like a tower. There are faint traces of secret patterns on it, and there is silence around it, as if it has existed in heaven and earth for thousands of years.


    At this moment, all the emperors are shocked by their eyes and staring at the huge hall. The desolate atmosphere that lasts forever makes everyone suppressed.


    Lu Shaoyou shocked his eyes and looked at the huge hall. He didn''t forget to peep around. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also saw many figures he had never seen before. They were all emperors at the level of cultivation, not emperors in the Mountain Gate of emperor daomeng. They were all emperors alone.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed in his heart that these people should all be the scattered Xiudi in the hidden world. They are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are still scattered Xiudi in the hidden world. If it weren''t for the emperor''s call this time, I really don''t know their existence.


    "Purple smoke, blue thirteen." in a corner, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes saw several familiar figures. Both purple smoke and blue thirteen appeared among them. There were three figures around them. There was no doubt that they were three emperors.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. When he was on the people in Tiandi Pavilion, Ziyan and LAN shisan smiled and nodded in the distance.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion is really strong."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded at a distance and was surprised. No wonder all the mountain gates dare not provoke Tiandi Pavilion. In addition to Ziyan and LAN 13, there are three emperors. From the perspective of breath, their strength is not ordinary.


    "Lord of Lingwu world, emperor of Blood Sword."


    Suddenly, four familiar figures also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. It was the master of Lingwu world, the great emperor of blood sword, and the four people of life and death.


    "This time I''ll see where you''re going."


    A light drink came out, and Dugu family and Beigong family jumped out with their own figures, which directly surrounded the leader of Lingwu world.


    Both of them were dressed in robes and looked like immortals. Among the Beigong family was an old man in his 70s, who exuded a sense of vitality, making people feel like the spring breeze.


    The Dugu family is an old man with similar appearance. His eyes are deep and vast, which makes people close. His soul feels turbulent.


    "Jie Jie, why, are you going to join hands for the sake of wordless heavenly book, but it''s a pity that you can''t stop me." the leader of Lingwu world still wore a golden mask and looked at the two people, Beigong family and Dugu family, with no fear and no retreat.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two elders of Beigong family and Dugu family. In terms of breath, they were definitely better than Beigong Xingmu and Dugu Hong. They should be the two who secretly besieged the leader of Lingwu world outside Lingwu world last time. Finally, they were escaped by the leader of Lingwu world.


    "Wordless heavenly book."


    At this moment, as the leader of the Lingwu world said the four words of wordless heavenly book, the eyes of the four animal royal families and the six adult royal families immediately fell on the leader of the Lingwu world. Among the major royal families, there were strong people who stepped out secretly and sealed the leader of the Lingwu world in it. It was the thin old man who extended the royal family.


    At this time, all the strong people are looking at the Lingwu world leader. There is no doubt that they will have the intention to fight at any time. Even if they work together immediately to deal with the Lingwu world leader, it is definitely not impossible.


    Seeing the naked glances of the powerful imperial family, it was the great emperor of Blood Sword and the three people of life and death Yan Luo. Some people were flustered, their footsteps did not show any trace, and slightly retreated to the Lord of Lingwu world.


    The leader of the Lingwu world seemed to have arrived at all this early. He looked down and looked around, and his eyes showed a cold look. He said coldly, "Jie Jie, for the sake of the wordless heavenly book, you are going to join hands to deal with me."


    "Hand over the wordless heavenly book and spare your life."


    In the royal family of rosefinch, a figure jumped out with the spirit of an animal emperor. In his eyes, it seems that there is a hot breath, which makes people''s soul heat for no reason. His eyes focused on the leader of the Lingwu world, with the color of greed in his eyes. He is the ancestor of Zhu Feng.


    "Jie Jie, spare my life, but you''re not qualified." the leader of the Lingwu world took a cold look at the ancestor Zhu Feng. At this moment, under the eyes of many powerful imperial family, he can still be light and calm, and his demeanor is still wild.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away and felt it in his heart at the moment. Without mentioning his gratitude and resentment with the leader of the Lingwu world, it is enough to prove that this person is extraordinary because he is still unmoved and does not change his arrogance under the eyes of many powerful imperial family.


    Lu Shaoyou has been thinking about a question in his mind since he exterminated the Lingwu world last time. The leader of the Lingwu world is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, the strong man arranged by the Beigong family and Dugu family last time will not be able to stay. But after he left, he killed the Lingwu world himself, but he has no intention of revenge, which surprised Lu Shaoyou, This person controls the Lingwu world and gathers many strong people. What''s his purpose.


    Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and thought. As the leader of the Lingwu world didn''t buy Zhu Feng''s ancestral silk at all, Zhu Feng''s ancestral eyes showed a cold idea. A faint hot smell spread all over his body, and his face gradually became cold. He said: "since you don''t hand over the wordless heavenly book, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The voice fell, and Zhu Feng''s grandfather was ready to start. The whole body was like a flame beating on the general red robe, which was really filled with a faint red flame.


    Originally, there were many strong royal families who wanted to take the lead. When they saw that Zhu Feng took the lead, their eyes fluctuated. There was no more action. With Zhu Feng taking the lead, it was absolutely beneficial and harmless for others.


    But what everyone did not expect was that at this moment, the huge palace in front suddenly trembled, and then there was a "roaring" shaking, together with the endless sky and the vast square in front of the hall.


    In the surprised eyes, I saw a huge stone gate between the flashing secret lines on the huge hall in front, and a white passage appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "All emperors who enter the Tianzhong tomb are destined to live and die. Those who get a great opportunity will naturally ascend to heaven step by step. Those who are not lucky will be scared."


    I don''t know where it came from again. The desolate ancient voice echoed in people''s ears like a flood bell.


    "Lord Tiandi."


    Hearing this voice, many emperors looked up with respect, and some showed complex eyes.


    "Jie Jie, you''re going to enter the Tianzhong. It seems that your plan to deal with me together is difficult to achieve, so I won''t accompany you." when the leader of the Lingwu world heard this voice, he immediately sneered at the people around him. Then his figure was a little empty. In an instant, his figure was the great emperor with the blood sword. They entered the huge palace.


    "Hum!" old Zhu Feng drank coldly, but there was nothing he could do. Many emperors around had secretly surrounded the Lord of the Lingwu world. At the moment, they didn''t dare to stop the Lord of the Lingwu world and let him enter the huge palace.


    Seeing the leader of Lingwu world enter the palace, many royal emperors can only sigh. It''s getting cold. Someone has entered. Then the emperor Tao alliance and many scattered emperor builders quickly flash and rush towards the vast white channel. It seems that they are afraid that there will be a great opportunity to be preempted by others.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Only the strong of the imperial family and the ancestors of Zixuan and baigui were worried. Finally, in the Qinglong imperial family, the old man who seemed to be called longzhe, waved his robe and took the lead in entering the palace channel. The strong of the four animal royal families did not hesitate and followed.


    The emperor of the six adults royal family also nodded slightly and then entered it.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to go in too." Bruce Lee is waiting for Lu Shaoyou with Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Long emperor and holy hand spirit emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, looked lightly and entered the Tianzhong. There was really no way back. There was no way in or out. For countless years, many emperors never came out once they went in.


    "Come on, be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to the crowd. At the moment, those who stayed with him were the closest people, which added a responsibility to Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure was the first to flash. He directly entered the vast white space channel. Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling and so on followed.


    When the last person enters the vast white space channel, the space channel instantly merges seamlessly and the secret lines linger.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, there would be two candidates. Whether they could succeed in the end and who could succeed are still unknown. I didn''t expect to calculate, but it was so in the end."


    Just after everyone disappeared, on the huge tower like a green dragon, a staggering figure appeared in the thick clouds, stayed quietly for a while, and then disappeared in the clouds.


    As Lu Shaoyou entered the vast white space channel, his figure was immediately swallowed up by a huge suction. Before he had time to respond, he moved his body to a strange space in an instant.

 Chapter 2398

    When you enter this strange space, the pressure you just received disappears instantly. Lu Shaoyou looks at the surrounding space, but it is an endless mountain range.


    The mountains are continuous, and the area is boundless and endless. However, there is no image of lush mountains, but a sense of desolation.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that there was such a huge area of mountains in the hall. It''s hard to imagine such a huge space in the hall. Lu Shaoyou knew that the tomb was in the fog star hall, and there was such a huge space in the fog star hall, which was enough to surprise Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Bruce Lee, unparalleled"


    Lu Shaoyou looks around. Bruce Lee and Wushuang, who have just been together, are not around. After waiting for a while, he has not seen Jingwen and others. Lu Shaoyou judges that they have dispersed in the white fog channel. It is estimated that Bruce Lee and others are mostly in a place alone like themselves.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only hope that everyone will not encounter any danger. This is definitely not a good place. Otherwise, many emperors will not enter the Tianzhong for countless years.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared a moment later, he was already in a canyon, where all the huge rocks stood and the surrounding mountains were continuous.


    Under a huge mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou looked at a huge piece of messy gravel. His eyes suddenly changed slightly. Where he looked, on a huge rock, a body was holding a weapon like a stick and pestle, half kneeling on one knee. Half of the weapon like a stick and pestle was inserted into the rock, vaguely showing a thrilling pressure, Obviously, it has reached the level of artifact, which is not an ordinary weapon.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were fixed on the body. The pressure that spread from the body made Lu Shaoyou frown. The fallen emperor had at least five levels of cultivation above Emperor Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care how the five emperors fell. Lu Shaoyou cares about seeing a fallen five emperors as soon as he appeared, which makes Lu Shaoyou even more worried. It shows that there is no good place in the tomb.


    Lu Shaoyou carefully inspected his surroundings. Judging from a lot of rubble and many collapsed peaks around him, it must have been caused by a fierce fight. He just didn''t know whether the emperor fought with the emperor who entered here at the same time or with an unknown terrorist.


    What worries Lu Shaoyou is that if the five emperors are caused by and unknown things, this terrible thing is absolutely unusual. No one knows everything in Tianzhong, and everything can only be explored by himself.


    Then Lu Shaoyou put the emperor''s body into the storage ring, which is definitely a treasure of opinion. If you don''t take it away, it''s not Lu Shaoyou''s style.


    After putting away the body of the emperor, Lu Shaoyou left here. He was more and more dignified and careful. Maybe he would encounter some serious danger in the next second.


    Lu Shaoyou''s worry is really right. A moment later, there is a gloomy cold in a gloomy mountainside. When Lu Shaoyou''s body carefully falls over the valley, in the middle of the air, I don''t know where, a gloomy cold suddenly sweeps out, just like a streamer, penetrating through the space and rushing towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the middle of the air and was careful all the way. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had already noticed when the gloomy cold air just appeared and caused spatial fluctuations. A fist seal in his hand collided rapidly, and a low sonic boom came out immediately.


    What Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect was that although it was shattered after the dark cold collided with Lu Shaoyou''s fist, it turned into a huge dark cold and directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The Yin cold breath came from the cold ice. It was so cold that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help shivering. It seemed that the cold air could directly scrape off his muscles.

 Chapter 2399

    Feeling the strange effect of the cold, Lu Shaoyou urged several Zijin xuanlei, and a stream of Zijin xuanlei sprang out of his body. Zijin xuanlei was like the enemy of these gloomy cold, which was destroyed and destroyed in an instant.


    As the gloomy cold was destroyed and cleared, Lu Shaoyou was affected, which also returned to normal. His eyes also looked warily at the surrounding air, and his mind spread.


    At this time, in the surrounding air, on the left and right sides, there were two gloomy colds again, which suddenly appeared around Lu Shaoyou. These gloomy colds appeared, even without any spatial fluctuations.


    So that Lu Shaoyou didn''t find it in time when he peeped. When the gloomy cold appeared around him, Lu Shaoyou reacted. It was too late to avoid it.


    In a hurry, Lu Shaoyou swept out his golden Qi with both hands and collided with the two gloomy colds. Although the two gloomy colds were destroyed, the huge gloomy colds still directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    This Yin cold breath can directly penetrate the real Qi, penetrate the defense and block the entry into the body. It is as cold as ice, which makes Lu Shaoyou shiver all over. The two colds are stronger than the one just now, and he wants to scrape off his muscles.


    Lu Shaoyou is well aware of his physical strength and his double cultivation strength of Emperor Wu, but in terms of physical strength, he should be directly compared with Bruce Lee''s physical strength, and the gloomy cold makes him unable to resist. It can be seen that he is strong, but the gloomy cold is more strange.


    Without time to hesitate, Lu Shaoyou urged Zijin xuanlei again. Zijin xuanlei is the enemy of these gloomy and cold air and can directly destroy them.


    But when Lu Shaoyou destroyed the two gloomy colds, Zhou Kong again counted the gloomy colds without any rules and fluctuations, and came to him again, which greatly changed Lu Shaoyou''s face. He was not afraid of the attack power of these gloomy colds, but the strange effect of these gloomy colds was too strange.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless. On this day, the grave is famous outside. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to despise it. He must be careful and play a twelve point guard. Tianzhong is different from the outside world.


    "Buzz."


    Quickly, Lu Shaoyou urged the phantom green wings. Under the sound of wind and thunder, the figure quickly broke through the air and disappeared in place. Coupled with the speed of the phantom green wings, Lu Shaoyou also narrowly avoided several gloomy and cold attacks.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to arrange Zijin xuanlei in his body. Zijin xuanlei is the enemy of these gloomy and cold air.


    At this moment, I don''t know whether it has been affected by the gloomy cold. I immediately kept plundering away at Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid that ordinary emperors can''t compete with each gloomy cold.


    Lu Shaoyou urged the phantom green wings, so he had to avoid them in a panic. There was no rule for these gloomy cold air, which made Lu Shaoyou extremely helpless. In a short moment, the dense gloomy cold air wrapped the surrounding air. Lu Shaoyou could not avoid being subjected to several times occasionally with the speed of the phantom green wings. Fortunately, there was purple gold xuanlei, It can directly destroy these gloomy colds.


    But this also surprised Lu Shaoyou. If he was an ordinary emperor, the consequences would be worrying. If he didn''t have Zijin xuanlei, it would definitely be a big trouble.


    Surrounded by the dense and gloomy cold, Lu Shaoyou is also very depressed. He doesn''t know what''s wrong and can''t avoid it. These gloomy cold have no rules to test, silent and difficult to detect.


    "It was taken from there."


    After a short panic, Lu Shaoyou urged the phantom green wings to quickly avoid these gloomy colds. At the same time, he finally found that the sources of these gloomy colds came from a huge ground deep hole below. The ground area is afraid to be thousands of meters. At a glance, there is no bottom.


    Originally, the gloomy and cold air did not cause any spatial fluctuations, but the gloomy and cold air in this space gathered together and dense, which caused many spatial fluctuations. Lu Shaoyou also found that its source came from the huge ground deep cave with a depth of more than 1000 meters.


    In the deep cave on the ground, the gloomy cold air swept out and rose into the sky with a circular radian radiation of flowers in full bloom. Because it is circular radian radiation, it includes tens of thousands of meters of space around it.


    "The cold is strange. Only the bottom is safe." Lu Shaoyou is in the air. He can''t avoid it at all. He doesn''t know why there are so many gloomy cold in the deep hole on the ground.


    The gloomy and cold air swept out in full bloom, so the more it went down, the smaller the area covered by the radiation. After Lu Shaoyou found it, without any hesitation, he urged the phantom''s green wings and forcibly countered the gloomy and cold air with his body full of purple, gold and Xuan thunder. Finally, his body came to the deep hole on the ground.


    Next to the deep hole on the ground, there was a circle of several meters. The area was a safe area. On the contrary, there was no gloomy cold. However, it was able to more clearly detect the terrible Yin cold of the gloomy cold, mixed with a faint evil spirit. With Lu Shaoyou''s real strength at this time, he couldn''t help shivering.


    The dark and cold air is still plundering out, which makes Lu Shaoyou forced to hide next to him. As soon as he goes out, he will be attacked by the strange and dark cold air without any regularity.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is sure that the gloomy cold is not aimed at himself, otherwise he will always chase himself, but I don''t know why he suddenly sees this dense gloomy cold in the deep hole.


    Waiting quietly, just when Lu Shaoyou was considering whether to leave this area by force, the strange gloomy cold became smaller and smaller, and then it dissipated slowly. After a moment, it disappeared by itself. Only occasionally one or two gloomy cold swept out, and the surrounding air gradually recovered its peace.


    However, in the deep cave on the ground, the strong gloomy cold still exists, with a faint evil spirit, which makes people feel palpitations for no reason.


    The gloomy cold disappeared. Lu Shaoyou, who wanted to get out, was not in a hurry at the moment. He couldn''t look at the deep hole on the ground at that glance. Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, because at the moment, the big soul baby in his mind felt something, and began to have an instinctive impulse to jump and try, like wanting to enter the deep hole on the ground.


    "Is it organic fate?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. The emperor also said that there was a great opportunity in the tomb that day. He hesitated a little. Lu Shaoyou flashed around the body and urged the green spirit armor. The phantom green wings vibrated behind him. When he jumped into the deep hole on the ground, he always urged the purple gold xuanlei to protect his body to resist the strange cold Qi and evil Qi.


    The deep hole on the ground is deep and bottomless. Jumping into the deep hole on the ground is like jumping off the ground from nine days above. In the deep hole on the ground, the dark cold is getting stronger and stronger. Occasionally, one or two dark cold gases sweep out of the air, but they can''t fall on Lu Shaoyou.


    The further down, Lu Shaoyou can feel the strength of the gloomy cold, just like the roaring wind. If the quasi emperor cultivator is inside, Lu Shaoyou will also feel it. It will be blown into white bones by the gloomy cold and finally turn into blood mist.


    Along the deep hole on the ground, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou finally landed on the ground. It was as if he had reached the depths of the earth. There was a roaring cold air raging everywhere. The space was not dark, even with a faint fluorescence, but it was very dark.


    In the space, it is a plain terrain, which is extremely flat and covers a vast area. Many huge boulders can be seen in the distance. They are blown into a dark white color by the gloomy cold wind.


    Several more gloomy and cold air came out of the gloomy and cold air like a strong wind in pieces, with a faint evil Qi, fluctuated slightly, rushed up into the sky and swept into the air.


    Combined with the dense and gloomy cold just now, they were all shot out from the gloomy cold like the wind.


    At this moment, he fell in the depths of the earth, and the big soul baby''s commotion in his mind became more and more severe. This is an instinctive commotion, eager to try, which makes Lu Shaoyou difficult to control.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. You can''t hide it. Go and have a look."


    Lu Shaoyou forcibly suppressed the commotion of the big soul baby. He hesitated for a moment. Gritting his teeth was the means of arrangement. He walked forward in the face of the gloomy cold and evil spirit like the wind. In the end, the howling cold and evil spirit was able to shatter the space ripple into pieces. There was also the gloomy cold and light evil spirit. I''m afraid that ordinary emperors would be directly affected if they came in, The end can be imagined.


    With the means of phantom green wings, purple gold Xuan thunder, green spirit armor, immortal Xuan body, immortal Earth Spirit body and so on, Lu Shaoyou can still protect himself in the bleak cold of the fierce wind. There is no big problem.


    "God, that''s"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped and looked at the front air. What the front air saw shocked Lu Shaoyou.


    In the front space, in the vast space, where Lu Shaoyou looked up, he saw two huge tornado storms rotating and entangled rapidly, and the edge rotation was involved. At the edge, there were dark space cracks emerging directly, and the edge space collapsed inch by inch.


    It''s full-bodied, cold and extremely gloomy. It''s filled the space with evil Qi.

 Chapter 2400

    Because these two tornado storms are intertwined by the collision of yin and cold evil Qi. There is a constant burst of yin and cold energy around them. When they reach a certain point, they dissipate on their own. The fierce Yin and cold energy is an irregular direct penetration into the space and shoots out of the deep hole on the ground.


    At this time, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that the dense and gloomy cold outside just now is caused by the collision of the two gloomy and cold tornado storms. It should be the strong breaking external force generated when the two huge and vast gloomy and cold tornado storms just collided.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the two huge tornado storms, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. In front of the tornado storm, Lu Shaoyou can also feel a sense of smallness at this time.


    The two huge tornado storms both vaguely released a vast breath of energy, with evil Qi in the gloomy and cold air. What made Lu Shaoyou most dignified at this time was that there seemed to be traces of soul fluctuations in the two tornado storms, which proved that they were living creatures.


    If these two tornado storms are living creatures, the gloomy cold just shot out of them is enough to kill ordinary emperors, and to what extent their own strength is strong, which makes Lu Shaoyou worried and dignified at this time.


    In a short time, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the two tornado storms seem to be swallowing each other. One tornado storm obviously has the upper hand, which has greatly changed Lu Shaoyou''s visual complexion. With a flash of yellow awn all over his body, he immediately waved a yellow awn.


    Under the roar of a dragon, a yellow dragon shaped virtual shadow in Lu Shaoyou''s hand swept out and directly hit the terrible and ferocious object.


    The result is not as good as Lu Shaoyou thought. This terrible thing is like a fierce ghost. In a moment, it expands, opens its ferocious mouth, and directly swallows the virtual shadow of the Yellow Dragon into his stomach.


    The ferocious thing immediately expanded and became huge. The huge dragon shaped virtual shadow only blocked its body for a moment, and then it still swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    This ferocious thing devoured the dragon''s virtual shadow into his body, and continued to devour Lu Shaoyou into his mouth at a terrible speed.


    "Jie Jie, the strength of human beings who overestimate their strength is too poor. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to find someone with stronger strength. Yin, it''s your turn next."


    Within the huge tornado storm, the rebellious voice sneered, and didn''t look at Lu Shaoyou at all.


    It didn''t seem to think that the human being was really vulnerable. In the Little Dragon Storm, she was silent for a while, and the gloomy female voice continued to spread. She said, "Yin Qin, it seems that there are human beings coming in now. Isn''t it just that we work together? If you have to deal with me, I''ll fight with you, so that you won''t get any benefits."


    "Yin, you think too much of yourself. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now? You are no longer my opponent." the voice wrapped in the huge gloomy tornado storm said.


    "Yin Qin, you shamelessly attacked me. Otherwise, how could I be afraid of you." the gloomy girl hated.


    At this time, immediately, after the ferocious thing swallowed Lu Shaoyou, I suddenly saw a purple and gold light from the inside to the outside of the ferocious thing. Then the huge ferocious thing trembled and faded, and disappeared in a moment.


    The ferocious thing disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared again. The phantom''s green wings flashed and made a buzzing sound of wind and thunder. The purple and gold lightning spread over the green spirit armor.


    "The power of lightning, how can you have the power of lightning in human beings."


    In the huge tornado storm, the wild and fierce voice suddenly trembled. It seemed that he was extremely afraid of the power of lightning. Just now the huge ferocious thing was destroyed, which also affected him a lot.


    "Human beings, you have to deal with Yin Qin quickly. He is the soul body. He is most afraid of the power of lightning. Only by working together with him can we solve today''s crisis. Otherwise, even if you escape today, this guy will chase you here endlessly."


    The gloomy female voice was also very surprised. It was obviously surprised that Lu Shaoyou had the power of lightning, but after being surprised, the words were suddenly surprised.


    "Human beings, don''t listen to Yin Yi''s bitch. She just wants to use you to deal with me, and I''m afraid of your Lightning power, but I won''t pay too much attention to it. You''re still very early. Now I can give you a chance to leave. I just want to deal with Yin Yi''s bitch."

 Chapter 2401

    In the tornado storm, the wild and fierce voice came out, which was much milder than just now.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and didn''t take action immediately. He looked warily and solemnly at the two tornado storms on the left and right. He didn''t know what was hidden in the two tornado storms. However, it was obvious that they were both soul bodies, so they were afraid of purple gold xuanlei, just like Lu Xintong''s green thunder Xuanteng, which was the enemy of the soul body.


    Zijin xuanlei is not green thunder Xuanteng, but the power of thunder and lightning can also have a great power to suppress the soul. Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and hesitated. The things hidden in the two tornado storms must be extreme terror. He''d better leave earlier, "OK, I''ll leave here and you can continue slowly."


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little and immediately made a choice. He didn''t need to be involved in it. He''d better leave earlier. When the voice fell, he wanted to fly away.


    "Yes, you go. I can spare you once."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou agree to leave, there was a faint color of joy in his rebellious and fierce voice.


    "Human beings, you can''t go away. When you get here, Yin Qin can find you at any time. If Yin Qin finally devours me, his strength will be strengthened again. At that time, it''s difficult for your Lightning power to really suppress him, and you''re dead."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was going to leave, the gloomy female voice got worried and shouted to Lu Shaoyou Jiao.


    "I''d better be safer now."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any assurance to deal with the terrible strong man hidden in the huge tornado storm. This gloomy female voice is obviously afraid. If you join hands with him, it will be an unprotected adventure, so Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to stay.


    The phantom''s green wings shook, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure fluttered away.


    "Human beings, do you come here to look for great opportunities? Otherwise, no one can leave here. We have dealt with Yin Qin together, and I will take you to look for great opportunities. I know where it is, otherwise you can''t find it. Yin Qin won''t let you go after dealing with me."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou really wanted to go, the gloomy female voice shouted again.


    "Big chance."


    Hearing these three words, Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings suddenly vibrated. Lu Shaoyou, who was eager to leave, immediately stopped and looked into the tornado storm at the source of the gloomy female voice. For Lu Shaoyou, this is definitely a powerful temptation.


    If there were other conditions, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t pay attention to it at all and would leave without hesitation. However, this is related to the great opportunity, but Lu Shaoyou has to care. All people called by the emperor to enter the Tianzhong should be related to this great opportunity.


    "Why should I believe you? Besides, we can''t win together."


    Lu Shaoyou asked with his eyes on the tornado storm. Purple, golden and mysterious thunder lingered in his body, and his real Qi surged. He was fully prepared to prevent accidents.


    "Human, if you don''t join hands with me, Yin Qin will not let you go at that time. If he swallows me, his strength will increase again, and the difference between his cultivation and yours will be even greater. He won''t be afraid of your Lightning power at that time, and you will die." in the tornado storm, a gloomy breath looked at Lu Shaoyou and said sadly: "And now we have a chance. If he hadn''t attacked me and hurt me, I wouldn''t be afraid of him, but with you, as long as you help me with the power of lightning, I think I still have a chance to deal with him. At that time, my strength will increase greatly and I can accompany you to the dangerous place to find the great opportunity."


    "Bitch, you want to calculate me again. You can solve it first."


    The huge tornado storm suddenly trembled and turned into a thousand meters, just like the virtual shadow of a huge giant with towering mountains.


    The virtual shadow of the giant waved with a gloomy breath, mixed with evil Qi and vast soul waves, and swept away in front of him in an instant.


    In the tornado storm, when the Jiao''s voice came out, it also turned into a huge fuzzy giant virtual shadow in a tremor. Vaguely, the huge virtual shadow also had a convex arc, and the vast soul wave of waving also swept out.


    When the two energies collide like this, the whole space trembles. Lu Shaoyou can feel an extremely powerful evil spirit and soul wave. The overwhelming soul energy and evil spirit are erupting, and the afterwave is enough to affect the soul.


    "Mankind, help me quickly, or we will all die and you won''t get a big chance."


    With one blow, the gloomy female voice was obviously defeated by the shock, and was attacked by the latter again. Her words were also very dignified.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered and couldn''t make a choice. He saw two huge virtual shadows collide in the front air, and suddenly clenched his teeth. The green wings of the phantom broke through the air. In an instant, facing the huge virtual shadow, the purple gold light gushed out in his hands, and a destructive atmosphere filled the air.


    A purple golden Xuan thunder was like an angry dragon. It went away violently and broke every inch of space along the way.


    "Damn human, I won''t kill you."


    The huge giant virtual shadow felt the force of the huge lightning and was obviously extremely afraid. Even the convex virtual shadow did not continue to attack. He waved in front of him and arranged a strange light curtain.


    "Boom."


    The angry dragon like purple gold Xuan thunder hit the strange light curtain fiercely, but it was born to suppress the energy of the light curtain and crack it in an instant. It was filled with crisscross cracks in an instant, and then smashed. However, the strange light curtain finally resisted the purple gold Xuan thunder.


    Under the purple thunder xuanding, the huge virtual shadows were shocked and retreated, looking quite embarrassed.


    "Damn human, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    The huge human shadow was angry, and the huge body crossed the space towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Zijin xuanlei can suppress each other. Lu Shaoyou is also bold and relieved. In the face of the huge virtual shadow, Zijin xuanlei shakes out again like a dragon.


    "You have the power of thunder and lightning, but your strength is too low after all. It''s just the double Emperor Wu. You don''t measure your strength."


    Under the fury of the huge virtual shadow, a wave of majestic evil spirit gushed out, and a huge competition suddenly gushed out of the space, bombarding the purple gold Xuan thunder like a pillar of heaven.


    Under the low sound explosion, great power swept away and amazing energy swept away. Purple gold xuanlei and the huge competition broke at the same time, blooming in this dark space like fireworks with dazzling purple lightning. A strong evil energy appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The evil Qi energy was very strange and unimaginable. In a panic, the phantom green wings quickly wrapped in front of him, like a silkworm chrysalis, covering his body.


    Under the great power, the body under the Green Wing of Lu Shaoyou''s phantom directly rushed into the sky like a ball, was bombarded and hit the ground, and hit the ground like a meteorite.


    Under the impact of great force, Lu Shaoyou felt the terror of the things condensed by evil Qi and residual souls.


    Such strength is definitely at the level of five or even six emperors. This level of strength is too strong. A huge force seems to tear up and destroy Lu Shaoyou''s internal organs. The Yin and cold gas penetrates into the body, which is more terrible. The strongest one is the soul attack.


    The ground cracked, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the ground cracks filled the pale and gloomy earth. Lu Shaoyou''s body was also smashed into the pit.


    The huge floating shadow, the eyes beating and the look is very ugly. Human beings can''t play any role. Next, they will be in trouble.


    "Jie Jie, you said you couldn''t do more than you could do. You have the power of lightning, but your strength is too weak to be attacked at one stroke." Lu Shaoyou was directly bombarded into the deep pit on the ground, and the huge virtual shadow shouted wildly and coldly.


    "Really vulnerable, but you don''t seem to be able to do it."


    Just as the voice of the huge virtual shadow fell, a blue streamer jumped out of the deep pit on the ground, and stepped into the air again in an instant. The green wings of the phantom fluttered behind, which was Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face is just a little pale. Although the strength of this huge virtual shadow is very strong, and the soul attack and strange Yin cold force attack are also very strong, all these attacks can be resolved with Lu Shaoyou''s immortal Xuanti, immortal Earth Spirit, purple gold xuanlei and the golden knife in his mind.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. After breaking through the emperor''s level, he suffered such a big loss for the first time. He immediately aroused anger and stared at the huge giant''s virtual shadow with gloomy eyes.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou standing in the air again, the two huge virtual shadows showed a surprised color. How can the cultivation of the human double Emperor Wu resist the huge force? It has not been much affected. The huge floating virtual shadow immediately showed a surprised color.


    "Hum, I think you have some skills."


    The huge virtual shadow became angry again, and his huge body shook. The vast gloomy cold and evil spirit swept out with the majestic soul force. The evil spirit and soul fluctuation directly affected the soul, and invaded Lu Shaoyou everywhere. I''m afraid that the ordinary emperor will be destroyed in an instant and the soul will become a living dead man.


    However, Lu Shaoyou can still barely compete. In terms of cultivation and understanding of soul power, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has already far exceeded those of the same level.


    At the same time, the huge virtual shadow waved, and suddenly issued a strange cry in the overwhelming evil spirit and soul energy.


    For a moment, in the strange cry of "Wuwu", the space wriggled, and a ferocious thing that had only dealt with Lu Shaoyou was drilled out, and then it shrouded Lu Shaoyou like a swarm.

 Chapter 2402

    The dense and ferocious things are extremely terrible. The space fluctuates and spreads out the dense and ferocious things. They all rush at Lu Shaoyou, the evil spirit and soul fluctuate, the violent and rapid spread, and the whole space vibrates. Countless terrible things sweep out, distort the space, like a storm, tear open space cracks and cover the space, This terrible trend is really too strong.


    Lu Shaoyou had a cluster of eyebrows and threw the purple thunder xuanding in his hand into the air. He suddenly expanded and buckled in the air. The thunder light secret patterns spread. For a moment, he saw a thick purple thunder cloud gushing out of the space.


    Lightning streamed, the whole space sky, the wind and cloud changed color, thunder clouds were dense, thunder filled the palpitating lightning, and a huge palpitating breath came immediately, making the space of heaven and earth tremble.


    The two huge virtual shadows are the first time to look at the vast thunder clouds spreading at this moment. Purple thunder clouds are shrouded between them. Purple lightning is dense like a purple waterfall hanging in the sky.


    The mighty thunder came out from it. At this moment, the two virtual shadows trembled instinctively. Such a powerful force of lightning was born to be the fear of their soul.


    "Woo woo."


    Countless terrible things plundered out were also greatly affected in an instant. They were immediately afraid and trembled all over.


    At this time, in the dense purple lightning above, terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from it, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch with the "Zizi" lightning.


    Without any delay, the dazzling silver under the purple thunder clouds poured down, and countless thunders fell from the sky, densely wrapping all the surrounding space. The roaring thunder of the whole space became a piece, and the roaring thunder rang through the whole space.


    Everywhere the thunder passes, the space also collapses. With Lu Shaoyou''s current noumenon strength, with the abnormal Dantian gas sea, the noumenon strength is enough to compete with the four peak Emperor Wu, and even with the general five Emperor Wu.


    Urging purple thunder xuanding has nothing to do with understanding attributes, but with Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation, the power of urging purple thunder xuanding will not be much lower than Lu Shaoyou''s full use of means. More importantly, the power of these thunder is terrible, and for these terrible and ferocious things, there is an absolute power of suppression.


    One after another, the thunder broke through the air like a huge electric python. One terrible and ferocious thing was broken in an instant. At most, it was hit by two thunder, which directly dissipated in the air.


    One ferocious thing panicked and fled, but in this lightning space, it seems that there is an invisible energy in the control space, which makes it very difficult to get out directly. The dense ferocious things are destroyed directly in a short time.


    When every ferocious object is destroyed, the huge virtual shadow will be affected. When all ferocious objects are destroyed, the huge virtual shadow will be greatly affected.


    "What a powerful force of thunder and lightning, human beings, bombard Yin Qin quickly. He is afraid of the force of thunder and lightning."


    After the huge convex figure was shocked by his eyes, his face burst out with joy and shouted to Lu Shaoyou.


    After destroying the dense ferocious object, Lu Shaoyou had already urged the purple gold Xuan thunder to bombard the huge virtual shadow, and the thunder swept down.


    The huge virtual shadow drank coldly, the huge arm shook, and a light curtain stopped in front of him again. The vast evil Qi and soul energy filled the air.


    At this moment, the space trembled and vibrated, and purple thunders fell on the light curtain at the same time. The force of the thunder cleaved down, and the light curtain began to crack directly, and then it was broken and dissipated into collapsing energy in the air.


    Just when the light curtain was broken, an extraordinarily huge purple thunder, like a roaring dragon in the sky, took up a bright thunder and swept down the huge virtual shadow.


    Between the lightning and flint, the huge virtual shadow did not escape in time. The purple thunder like a dragon directly bombarded its huge body. The purple lightning overflowed and opened, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    The purple thunder directly fell on his body, and then turned into countless small purple electric snakes, which overflowed into his body and destroyed his huge body.


    When the purple thunder fell, the huge virtual shadow was hit hard immediately, and the body immediately became depressed.


    Lu Shaoyou won''t miss this opportunity. The power of thunder immediately bombards the huge virtual shadow. At the moment, the huge body of the huge virtual shadow is a living target and can''t hide.


    The huge virtual shadow was subjected to the power of dozens of thunder in an instant. His huge body trembled and became weaker and weaker. There were faint traces. The purple gold Xuan thunder hurt him too seriously.


    This huge human shadow, how could he have thought that the human body would have the power of lightning that he was most afraid of? The power of lightning is still very strong. The human cultivation is clearly the double emperor, but the actual power is clearly not that the general double emperor can compete.


    The huge virtual shadow looked dignified and was deeply aware of the sense of crisis. The huge body fled quickly. Although Zijin xuanlei had a great restraining effect on the huge virtual shadow soul, it seemed that it was not as terrible as Qinglei Xuanteng was directly the enemy of the soul.


    Therefore, the huge virtual shadow once again suffered a lot of thunder, and finally crossed the space and broke free from the wrapping circle of Zijin xuanlei.


    Lu Shaoyou urged Zijin xuanlei to chase away without blocking it. After all, the strength of this huge virtual shadow soul body is much stronger than Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yin Qin, you can''t escape now."


    Just as the huge virtual shadow had just escaped from the purple gold xuanlei wrapping circle, the convex huge virtual shadow also appeared in front of its already withered and faded body across the space.


    The huge eyes of the floating figure opened, and the eyes were as cold as the eyes. A surge of soul breath suddenly spread and burst out, and the whole space trembled.


    At the same time, the huge floating virtual shadow surged out of the sky, and the soul energy suddenly filled the air like a tornado storm, which directly swept the huge virtual shadow by surprise.


    At the edge of the surrounding space, the space collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark space cracks, hanging like waterfalls at the edge of this huge tornado storm.


    "Human, you can stop. Yin Qin can be dealt with by me. After I deal with him, I will take you to find a big chance."


    In the tornado storm, Jiao Sheng said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yin, you shameless bitch, stop quickly." in the tornado storm, a loud cry came out, and the voice was frightened.


    "Yin Qin, we have fought for tens of thousands of years. Today, you will also be defeated in my hands." with Jiao''s cheering, the soul fluctuation and evil spirit released by the huge tornado storm become stronger and stronger.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated to put away the purple thunder xuanding. The evil spirit and soul fluctuated, and the big soul baby in his mind became more and more excited. Instinctively, he also wanted to devour the vast soul and evil energy.


    But Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare. Although the big soul baby has reached the imperial level, it''s much worse than what seems to be called Yin and Yin Qin. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to release the big soul baby. He can only forcibly suppress the excitement of the big soul baby.


    "Human beings, don''t believe in Yin. She is the most insidious bitch. She won''t let you go after she swallowed me. She won''t give you that great opportunity. If you want to help me kill her, I promise to take you to find that great opportunity."


    In the roaring tornado storm, the Yin Qin voice came out, and the voice was depressed a lot, as if it was suffering a great impact and heavy damage.


    "Human beings, don''t believe this Yin Qin. He is dying. After I solve him, I will take you to find the great opportunity. If you go alone, there will be many dangers. I''m afraid you can''t get there at all." the voice of the man called Yin came from his mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the front air, turned his eyes, and then said, "I hope you keep your word."


    "Of course, I will keep my word."


    The gloomy and lifeless voice was vaguely happy in his words.


    "Stupid human, you will die miserably." Yin Qin smelled the speech, but had no choice but to drink.


    "Yin Qin, don''t try to stir up discord. We''ve been fighting for tens of thousands of years, and it''s time to end today." with a cold voice and a gloomy cold idea, the roaring evil spirit and soul energy surged in this heaven and earth.


    "Yin, you bitch, damn human, you are extremely stupid, ah"


    Yin Qin''s voice became smaller and smaller. After a few screams, there was no sound. Lu Shaoyou was also difficult to peep into the tornado storm where evil Qi and soul fluctuations gathered, and his eyes were always dignified.


    Before long, less than an hour, the huge tornado storm finally stopped, and the huge volume began to shrink.


    When the tornado storm that covered the sky and blocked the sun disappeared, a graceful body emerged in mid air.


    This graceful body suddenly surprised Lu Shaoyou. This graceful body turned out to be all over.

 Chapter 2403

    This graceful body has white and smooth skin, uneven body, crisp chest, towering and upright, crystal clear and exquisite, fresh and tender. Every part of the body is full of temptation. It is a natural beauty.


    The graceful body and face are also very beautiful, but they still give people a faint cold and evil Qi, which makes people tremble at a glance, just like a witch from Jiuyou.


    "Human, thank you for your help."


    The woman looked at Lu Shaoyou. On her beautiful face, her eyes were invisible with the spread of yin and cold. Those with low strength would be frightened at a glance.


    "Congratulations on swallowing your opponent."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. It was not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that the woman swallowed the soul called Yin Qin.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m as strong as Yin Qin. Without the influence of your Lightning power on Yin Qin, I can''t do anything about him."


    The gloomy, cold and gorgeous woman thanked Lu Shao with a smile on her mouth. This beautiful face still makes people feel a cold air. It seems that she was born like this and can''t change this cold temperament.


    "I hope you can keep your word."


    The natural beauty is right in front of you, but it doesn''t shake Lu Shaoyou''s vigilance. Lu Shaoyou still has this determination. Although Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fall on the beautiful.


    The woman looked at Lu Shaoyou, nodded slightly and said softly, "of course, I will keep my word, but I think you need to wait for me now. I need time to recover and solve some effects."


    "How long will it take?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes did not show any trace and changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou had to stop some things. The strength of this soul body was comparable to that of the Yin Qin. Its strength was enough to be at least comparable to the cultivation strength of the five and six emperors. If she was restored to her heyday and had just swallowed the Yin Qin, I''m afraid it would be more terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou is worried about whether he can protect himself in case he turns over and doesn''t recognize others at that time, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to think more. What he said about the great opportunity is that Lu Shaoyou has no choice now, which matters a lot.


    "It shouldn''t be long. Just wait for me for some time. You can rest assured that what I promised you will count." the woman looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "by the way, you can call me Yin in the future."


    Yin Yu''s voice fell, and his graceful body, with natural temptation, calmed down not far in front of Lu Shaoyou, formed fingerprints, the whole body fluorescence appeared, and the Yin cold gas spread. He had begun to regulate his breath and didn''t arrange any prohibition defense. It seemed that he believed Lu Shaoyou very much.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, and his graceful body sat cross legged, which also outlined a moving arc. After looking at it for a while, Lu Shaoyou also sat cross legged in the distance, with a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    There are such soul bodies as Yin Qin and Yin Yi in the deep pit under the ground, which is much beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. No wonder so many emperors have entered or left in the past. The strength of Yin Qin and Yin Yi has proved that the danger in this tomb is extraordinary.


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to help Yin. He doesn''t know anything about the Tianzhong. Lu Shaoyou also wants to know more about the strange Tianzhong. The most important thing is that Yin mentioned the great opportunity, which was also mentioned by the mysterious emperor of heaven.


    That great opportunity is related to the safety of the whole Tianzhong and everyone. Lu Shaoyou has no choice. Yin Qin and Yin Yi must choose to help each other. According to the situation at that time, Yin Yi is obviously more suitable than Yin Qin.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what''s going on with Bruce Lee, brother Yang Guo, Bai Ling, unparalleled, Jing Wen, Xin Tong, master, holy hand, Ling Di and others.


    Lu Shaoyou is worried about everyone. After seeing Yin Qin and Yin Qin, Lu Shaoyou is unparalleled for Bai Ling and Xin Tong. If their strength meets Yin Qin, the consequences can be imagined.


    After thinking for a moment, while waiting for Yin, Lu Shaoyou also began to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    There are no sun, moon and stars in Tianzhong, but some spaces are bright and some are dark. Time can only be guessed by yourself. If you are a strong person, calculating the approximate time is definitely not a big event. You know it well even if you are closed.


    No one knows what kind of place Tianzhong is and why it exists.


    In a huge Valley, there was a slightly gloomy space. A majestic figure with a golden mask stood on the mountain. Beside him was a man wearing a blood robe and carrying a blood sword. It was the Lord of the Lingwu world and the emperor of the blood sword.


    "Lord, how can we find that great opportunity?"


    The blood sword emperor respectfully asked the Lord of the Lingwu world. On this day, his eyes were all vigilant and looked around.


    "We''ll find it, and those royal families will find it, but we''re not in a hurry. It''s dangerous. We still need to wait for the opportunity now. We can get everything as soon as it comes." under the golden mask, the cold light in the eyes of the master of Lingwu world burst out.


    "Lord, what time do we need to wait?" asked the blood sword emperor.


    "Do you think the great opportunity is easy to get? If it is easy to get, over the years, so many emperors have succeeded in entering Tianzhong. We need to wait, just wait."


    The leader of the Lingwu world looked at the blood sword emperor and said softly, "don''t worry, you have a wordless heavenly book in your hand. At that time, I will get a great opportunity to let you rebuild the Tianjian gate and make the Tianjian Gate stand on it again and become the strongest Mountain Gate in the world."


    "I also want revenge. Lu Shaoyou must repay the deep blood feud of Tianjian gate." in the eyes of the blood sword emperor, he chose the Lingwu world for revenge and reconstruction of Tianjian gate. All this was caused by Lu Shaoyou.


    "After you get the chance, you can do whatever you want." the Lord of the Lingwu world looked up at the front and said: "We don''t have enough manpower. There are many people in the royal family and other mountain gates. Although their strength is not very good, now we also need some manpower to be useful. First find the two of life and death, and then see if we can attract some casual cultivation. At that time, our chances will be greater."


    "The Lord of the world is good at scheming. If we win over some scattered repairs, our strength will be stronger."


    The blood sword emperor said that he didn''t know anything about the mysterious Lord. The Lord wore a golden mask anytime and anywhere. He just knew that the Lord''s strength was terrible. Last time, even the two super emperors of Beigong royal family and Dugu royal family joined hands, they didn''t stop the Lord.


    The two figures flashed under their feet, turned into a rainbow, crossed the sky and disappeared in the valley.


    In such a large underground pit space, Lu Shaoyou''s waiting exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s expectation. Only for dozens of hours, the Yin''s natural temptation body stopped breathing.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes slightly and looked at the Yin in the distance.


    Yin Yu took a deep breath and breathed out a cold and turbid breath. The space in front of her suddenly seemed like a cold cold current whistling past. Then her graceful body slowly stood up, stretched a pair of jade arms and stretched a lazy waist. Her convex and graceful body was exposed in front of Lu Shaoyou at a glance.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The two peaks were tall and straight, standing more and more proudly. The slender legs and only stopped, sketched a beautiful convex and concave exquisite curve, with a touch of light black in the middle, jade pistil mussel beads, wind and cold dew.


    It was too tempting. Lu Shaoyou was agitated by evil fire in his heart, but he suppressed it by force.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that his life is much more important now. He needs to be careful. Maybe he will capsize in the gutter. It''s too late to regret at that time.


    "We can start looking for the big chance."


    Yin''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he looked in excellent spirit and proved that his strength had recovered well. As for the extent, Lu Shaoyou was difficult to pry out.


    "You don''t plan to go out like this?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Yin''s moving body and didn''t leave deliberately.


    "What''s the problem?" Yin looked at Lu Shaoyou. After feeling Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, she seemed to react. She smiled and said, "I rarely turn into human form. Seeing that you are human, it condensed into human appearance. From my memory, you don''t seem to be a gentleman."


    After the Yin voice fell, a storage ring also appeared in his hand. With a sweep of his hand, a long brown skirt was sleeved on his body to outline his convex and exquisite figure. He could still see that his legs were thin and slender, and the curved moon was round and warped.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t avoid his eyes. Yin''s words didn''t make Lu Shaoyou feel anything. His eyes were still looking at Yin''s floating, convex and exquisite body. Yin''s brown dress, Yin''s inherent gloomy temperament and terrorist strength made people look at their soul more and more uneasy.


    "You are a human being, so I''ll give you something. It should have some effect on you." Yin Yi said softly, and several streamers in his hand came out of thin air in front of Lu Shaoyou. They were storage rings.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t immediately take down these storage rings, but his mind peeped into them first. Only then did he find that there were not many storage rings.

 Chapter 2404

    Lu Shaoyou didn''t immediately take down these storage rings, but his mind peeped in first. Only then did he find that there were not many storage rings, but they all had artifact, high-quality pill and Emperor''s body.


    There are no less than 20 imperial bodies in these storage rings. There are more than 20 artifacts and ancient artifacts. Add up to more than 20. It is certain that these emperors were summoned here by the emperors and finally fell into the Tianzhong.


    "Take it. You saved me and helped me deal with Yin Qin. I won''t hurt you."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s prudence, his gloomy eyes moved slightly. Under his gloomy temperament, he couldn''t see much change in his expression.


    Lu Shaoyou just took the storage ring into his hand. He was surprised by the Yin in his heart.


    "We can start. It''s not far to that place. It''s dangerous all the way. You should be prepared." Yin reminded landing Shaoyou. He didn''t seem to keep his word and was willing to take Lu Shaoyou to look for the great opportunity.


    "Is there danger for you?" Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "Of course it''s dangerous. Don''t you know nothing about it?" Yin Yu was surprised. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou knew nothing about it, which was beyond her expectation.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head, looked at Yin, and said, "maybe you can talk to me first. What''s more dangerous in this tomb?"


    "Well, for the sake of saving me, I can talk to you." Yin didn''t refuse. She seemed to talk a lot better than Lu Shaoyou imagined. She said softly: "it seems that you humans are called Tianzhong. It''s very dangerous. Many places are full of natural dangers. Even I''ve been here for so many years, some places are absolutely afraid to go in."


    Yin Tan''s voice suddenly paused, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "for example, Yin Qin and I dare not go in where the great opportunity is located. That place is too dangerous."


    "What is the big chance?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up.


    Yin Yi shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. I only know that there are great opportunities and dangerous forces. It''s much more dangerous than many dangerous places in here."


    Lu Shaoyou thought and didn''t know that what Yin said seemed true or false, but Yin should also be true. He didn''t know what the great opportunity was. Otherwise, he might be able to get the great opportunity.


    "When I went last time, my strength was not as strong as now. Maybe we will have a chance this time." Yin looked at Lu Shaoyou and thought Lu Shaoyou was a little worried about danger.


    "Hope." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s hard to guess what this great opportunity is.


    "Human, your physique seems to be very strong. You can easily resist the heavy blow of Yin Qin. This is not what you human double Emperor Wu can do." Yin seems to be curious about Lu Shaoyou, and her eyes are not covered up. She has been looking at landing Shaoyou.


    "Who are you and why are you in this day''s tomb? Is there anyone else in this day''s tomb?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t directly answer Yin''s words, but was very curious about Yin''s identity.


    "Can''t you see my identity? It seems that you human don''t know anything."


    Yin Yu knew nothing about Lu Shaoyou. She looked surprised and said softly: "From my numerous memories, I know that you humans call this place Tianzhong, and like Yin Qin, I was originally a remnant soul. For countless years, we accidentally existed and swallowed each other. One day, our energy seems to have changed and our own intelligence."


    After a pause, Yin continued: "In this space, the original remnant soul body is not just Yin Qin and me, but today, when we devour each other, only Yin Qin and I are left. When Yin Qin and I devour each other and want to be the strongest in this place, you came to this place unexpectedly. The power of lightning on you is also the fear of Yin Qin and me, so you can take Yin Qin After a heavy blow, I finally killed Yin tan. "


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have too many accidents, and there was not much difference between all this and Lu Shaoyou''s original guess. In the Tianzhong, many emperors fell, and the remnant spirits and evil spirits swallowed each other after countless years. Finally, they also had their own wisdom. Yin Qin and this Yin are the strongest ones in it.


    "After your swallowed Yin Qin, you should be able to get great benefits. I don''t know where your strength is now?" Lu Shaoyou asked Yin. Yin''s cultivation level makes Lu Shaoyou unable to spy out now, which makes Lu Shaoyou curious and want to know.


    "According to your human beings, my cultivation level should now be the middle level of the emperor, close to the later level, but as a semi natural spirit, I want to kill the six Wudi among your human beings, and I can do it."


    Yin Yu''s eyes showed a smile. It seemed that after swallowing Yin Qin, she gained a lot of benefits at the cultivation level. She was in a good mood at this time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, a "half day living creature", was curious about the half day living creature mentioned by Yin Yi, and looked at Yin Yi suspiciously, hoping to get Yin Yi''s explanation.


    "Don''t you even know the natural and earthly creatures? I really don''t know how you become an emperor." Yin looked at Lu Shaoyou, and Dai frowned. She looked at Lu Shaoyou helplessly and said softly: "Generally speaking, the intelligent things born in heaven and earth are called earthly things. You humans and the orcs are also. As for the natural spiritual things, they are much stronger than both you humans and the orcs. The natural spiritual things are born in heaven and earth. In the long river of years, they have experienced countless years and extremely subtle opportunities to obtain the creatures formed by intelligence. One All things are unique. It is difficult to have the same existence. This is a natural spirit. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Qian Baibian, the changeable venerable, once said that according to the records of the Sanshen cave, it is rumored that there were many natural spirits in ancient times, and then gradually disappeared. The Tianmu sacred tree in the Beigong family and the present peony, separated from their own soul, are all natural spirits.


    "I know some of these."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Yin and touched the tip of his nose with his index finger. He is probably the most exposed person in this field. If he has reached the level of heaven spirit change, even the natural spirit can change and understand it for himself. Unfortunately, the three gods cave doesn''t know the way to cultivate heaven spirit change Lost or not.


    Yin Yi looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you know, it saved me a lot of words, and I am the remnant soul body here. After opening the existence of intelligence, I can be regarded as a half day living spirit, which is much stronger than your human beings, but our soul body can not be compared with the real natural spirit."


    "Half a day living creatures." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t show any trace in his heart. I''m afraid this half born creature sounds good. If so, the big soul baby can be regarded as half a day living creatures, but the strength of this Yin is strong, which can''t be doubted.


    "Well, let''s start. We''re going to the place where the great opportunity is. It''s not close." Yin said.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou nodded. His vigilance didn''t lower much.


    Then they left the underground space and appeared in the mid air. Under the guidance of Yin, they disappeared in the mid air.


    Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s imagination, this space is much broader. There are gloomy explanations all the way. Lu Shaoyou also has a lot of understanding of this space. This day, the tomb is really dangerous. There are natural dangerous situations and natural arrays everywhere. It''s difficult to get out if you are accidentally trapped in dangerous situations.


    There was Yin along the way. Lu Shaoyou avoided a lot of dangers, but Yin is not omnipotent. There are some dangerous situations and unknown dangers. Yin doesn''t know. After a few days, they were trapped in an ancient array. Finally, Lu Shaoyou had some research on the array and temporarily hugged the Buddha''s feet. In addition, the ancient array was somewhat broken, This is the only way to break out.


    Yin also expressed helplessness. She didn''t know all the dangerous situations in it, even more places she didn''t know.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t say much. With Yin around, they had reduced a lot of danger. They continued to set out to the place where Yin said the great opportunity was.


    In the dark sky, the sky was full of wind and clouds, with the feeling of dark clouds pressing on the top.


    In the whole space, the strong wind roars endlessly, and wind blades break through the air directly from all directions. Each wind blade penetrates the space, cuts open space cracks, and directly goes towards a beautiful shadow in the strong wind.


    In the space where the strong wind blocks out the sun, this beautiful shadow is graceful and graceful, just like a butterfly dancing in the wind, showing its graceful posture without doubt. The bright wrists shake and the jade Bi dance, and the energy blocks the wind blades.


    Qianying is wearing a simple armor at the moment. The armor is blue and white. The light of palpitation keeps flashing. It spreads with a vast and unparalleled breath. The breath is powerful and thrilling. It also has a breath that makes people tremble.


    Innumerable wind blades shot rapidly, and numerous wind blades penetrated the space. One of the wind blades finally landed on the graceful body and directly split on its body armor.

 Chapter 2405

    The graceful shadow''s body stagnated, penetrated the space, and the wind blade with the dark space crack did not break the miraculous body armor, but the strong vibration force made the shadow''s body stagnate, and a mouth of blood overflowed from her delicate red lips, making her beauty white in an instant.


    As soon as the beautiful shadow''s body stagnated, Rao Enhe didn''t hesitate. In the dark gem like eyes, the fine awn came out, the white wrist bent and shook, and in the slender Jade''s hand, a total of nine lights were drawn out like a meteor, and then fell in the nine directions of the surrounding sky.


    With the nine streamers left, the whole space suddenly shook and trembled. Then the wind blade like blocking the sky and the sun cut through the space crack and came to the beautiful woman, but it was strangely faded.


    When the space stopped shaking, everything disappeared and the dark space became bright.


    Then we can see clearly that in this space, there is a huge canyon. In the center of the huge Canyon, there is a seven color Guqin directly hovering in the air. The Guqin is shining, and a vast wave of soul pervades the air. There is no doubt that it is at least an ancient heavenly soul. From the perspective of breath, Even the breath is much stronger than that of ordinary ancient heaven level soul tools.


    This beautiful shadow also clearly appeared in the canyon, wearing blue and white ancient armor and outlining a graceful figure, which is enough to make anyone daydream. In the ancient armor, only a delicate pale face and black gem eyes were exposed, looking at the colorful Guqin suspended in the air in front of him in surprise.


    The beautiful woman is as like as two peas. If Yang Guo and Lu Xintong are there, they will be surprised. At this time, the armor of purple smoke and the armor of two people in heaven and earth tower are exactly the same.


    "Tianhong Dementor Qin, the most powerful artifact in Tiandi Pavilion, is the thing that the first generation of predecessors of Tiandi Pavilion brought into Tianzhong tomb in ancient times. How could it appear in the canyon." Ziyan meimou looked at the colorful ancient Qin suspended in the front air and immediately recognized the origin of the ancient Qin. According to the records in the pavilion, it is also the most powerful artifact in Tiandi Pavilion. It is said that, Even beyond the level of artifact.


    At this time, Ziyan suddenly turned back. In the distance behind him, I don''t know when, there was a dry and thin figure. He looked like a man in his 60s, with long pointed monkey cheeks and a wide linen robe, just like a Taoist robe, and his thin body seemed much thinner.


    From the smell of the old man in hemp clothes, the soul fluctuated and spread faintly, which proved that he was the spirit emperor and his strength level was not low. At the moment, the old man in hemp clothes, with greedy eyes, was staring at the colorful Guqin suspended in the front air.


    Hearing Ziyan''s words, the old man in hemp clothes looked at Ziyan and looked at his beautiful face like glass and his temperament like a relegated immortal. The old man in hemp clothes immediately felt like he had lost his soul.


    "Extraordinary artifact, extraordinary soul armor, it seems that I''m lucky today."


    In the small eyes of the old man in sackcloth, an undisguised dirty look glanced at Ziyan''s convex body. It was obvious that while looking at the extraordinary armor on Ziyan''s body, the most important thing was to look at Ziyan''s convex and exquisite body.


    "Are you a spirit demon?" Ziyan looked at the old man in hemp clothes and was watched by such dirty eyes. Ziyan was uncomfortable. He peeped into the thin old man''s breath. On his pale delicate face, his beautiful eyes were dignified.


    "Hei hei, I didn''t expect that you, the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, still have some eyesight and can recognize the master." the old man in sackcloth smiled, his thin face and naked greedy eyes looked scary, saying: "Well, for your sake, as long as you serve me well once, I''ll spare your life. How about giving you the Guqin artifact?"


    "Master Lingmo, remember that you are also the Tianji elder of the outer Pavilion of Tiandi Pavilion. If you dare to disrespect me, my Tiandi Pavilion will definitely make you die ugly." Ziyan''s eyes are pure and dignified, inviolable.


    "The saint of Tiandi Pavilion is really holy and inviolable."


    Looking at Ziyan, the old man in sackcloth was stunned, and then became more and more dirty. He smiled and said: "Do you think it''s in the outside world? If it''s in the outside world, I really don''t dare to move you. It''s a pity that this is a Tianzhong. All emperors have never entered or left. This is the disaster of the emperor. At this time, I''m not afraid of anyone, and Tiandi Pavilion is no exception. Now I just want to enjoy the taste of the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, and I won''t regret if I die."


    Master Lingmo''s greedy eyes scanned Ziyan''s body. The emperor summoned him. There was no going in or out. The emperor was doomed. It has been so since ancient times. At this time, master Lingmo won''t worry about Tiandi Pavilion. If he can get the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, he can earn it.


    Ziyan looked at the evil eyes of master Lingmo and instinctively stepped back a few steps. As the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, she naturally knows something about the terrible scattered cultivation of master Lingmo. From the data of Tiandi Pavilion, this person has not appeared openly for tens of thousands of years, and even may fall. As for whether he has appeared in the dark, no one knows.


    This man is naturally filthy and lustful. He has many female disciples of the mountain gate and has been surrounded and suppressed by many powerful Mountain Gate men before.


    It''s just that the spirit demon master''s strength is too strong, and it''s not easy to kill him. Many Mountain Gate strongmen just hurt him hard, so he can''t hide. Finally, all the mountain gates can only leave it alone.


    If in the outside world, Ziyan is confident that the spirit demon is absolutely afraid to be disrespectful to himself. Only in the Tianzhong, Ziyan still knows that many emperors have no scruples. Anyway, they have no entry or exit.


    In Tianzhong, those who worry about the scattered repair of the mountain gates and royal families will never worry about other things and forces of all ethnic groups as long as they have enough strength. Anyway, they have no access or exit. They don''t know what they will do in the end. In this state, who will worry about what, just want to be better day by day.


    "Are you afraid of me? Don''t be afraid. I''ll hurt you well."


    Seeing Ziyan back a few steps, the spirit demon master smiled more and more evil, approached Ziyan slowly, and his eyes fell on the holy and dignified woman, as if to see through the armor directly. The convex body was as smooth as jade compared with the skin.


    "Master Lingmo, do you think you can get a bargain in my hands!" Ziyan stepped back and saw that master Lingmo bullied, but stopped. His breath was released, his eyes were cold, and he became more and more clear and holy.


    "The saints of Tiandi pavilion are naturally extraordinary, but you seem to be injured now. In addition, your level of strength is too low. You can definitely compete with me."


    Master Lingmo''s eyes fell on Ziyan''s pale face and a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had a plan in mind and didn''t take Ziyan too seriously at all.


    Looking at the holy and pure woman in front of him, he couldn''t help the evil fire rising in his heart. He had relationships with countless women, among whom there were no beautiful people, but he had never touched the red and pure and holy woman. In this day''s tomb, there was a beautiful woman in front of him, which was more tempting to him than any artifact.


    The evil eyes of the master of the spirit and devil made the purple smoke blush and filled with anger in his heart. On his beautiful face, the cold in his dark gem like eyes wiped off, and his spiritual power surged suddenly, touching the energy of heaven and earth, and a vast breath rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, a majestic psychic storm was shrouded in the surrounding sky with the purple smoke and charming body as the center. The jade hand was waved, and a jade flute appeared in the hand. The streamer lingered, with the shadow of birds and animals portrayed in it.


    The purple smoke blows across the flute, and the jade flute sounds like a crack through the clouds. The flute sounds melodious and loud. It is like weeping manna, but also sad and affectionate, such as drinking nectar, such as complaining, such as admiring, such as crying, desolate and distant, overlapping and continuous.


    The sound of the flute reverberated with terrible soul attacks. Suddenly, it suddenly rushed to the master of the spirit devil, causing the ripples to surge violently and spread from all directions. Under the majestic soul power, the repressed space became heavy. This soul attack directly wrapped the master of the spirit devil and attacked him fiercely.


    "What a powerful soul attack. Unfortunately, as a spiritual person, my cultivation is much stronger than you. Your soul attack is not enough to help me."


    Facing the soul attack of Ziyan, the spirit demon master''s breath was released, and the cultivation strength of the triple spirit emperor''s peak level was revealed. He waved a light curtain in front of him. Although the vast soul attack was strong, he could not do anything about the spirit demon master at this time. This thin figure could not be shaken in the soul storm at this time.


    The purple smoke beautiful eyes were dignified again, and the eyes sank, and the magnificent soul force surged from its body. The flute sound in the jade flute changed, and a light jumped out from the jade flute in his hand, carrying a magnificent soul breath and turning into a huge and strange purple peacock virtual shadow in the air.


    In the next moment, the purple peacock opened its screen, and its huge tail covered the space, just like a living creature. Its wings vibrated, with the sound of wind and thunder, like a meteor and meteor, and ruthlessly shrouded the demon master.


    "She is worthy of being the saint of Tiandi Pavilion. She really has some skills, but it''s not enough." master Lingmo''s eyes sank, and suddenly a strange nine ring broadsword appeared in his hand. The secret patterns lingered, and one knife directly cleaved on the huge purple peacock virtual shadow.

 Chapter 2406

    The purple peacock''s virtual shadow didn''t stand still for a long time. It broke away in an instant, and the huge virtual shadow suddenly turned into fragments.


    The purple peacock''s virtual shadow turned into fragments. The purple smoke looked pale again, and her delicate body staggered and took a step backward.


    Then, master Lingmo''s robe shook, and his figure appeared in front of Ziyan like thunder, with an evil smile in his eyes. Waving in his hand was a palm print, which fell to Ziyan.


    Ziyan quickly avoided, and it was too late. This palm print immediately fell on his shoulder, and Juli immediately poured down, but at the moment, there was a smile in Ziyan''s dignified beautiful eyes.


    Master Lingmo''s palm fell on Ziyan''s shoulder, but there was no such thing as master Lingmo''s heart originally thought. Ziyan would be directly hit and fly, but it would not be damaged. One palm fell on his armor. Master Lingmo was like an electric shock, and a great force poured in anyway to destroy his body.


    "What a strong soul armor!"


    Master Lingmo''s face changed greatly. His thin body was immediately covered with a body armor, and his figure retreated rapidly.


    At the same time, Ziyan waved and rose. In the center of his eyebrows, a streamer suddenly swept out. What was close at hand was to sweep away to the master of the spirit devil.


    The spirit demon master was unprepared and tried his best to avoid. This streamer also hit the body protecting soul armor.


    The deep sonic boom rang through. The whole body of the soul armor on the person of the spirit demon didn''t stand still for a long time. Unexpectedly, a large area began to crack and covered with dense cracks. When the soul armor resisted all the attack power, the soul armor was also directly broken.


    The body of the spirit demon was staggered and retreated. Suddenly, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    The purple smoke waved, and a purple ribbon appeared in his hand. The secret patterns on it were dense and haunted, which hooked the energy of heaven and earth. From the released breath, this magical ribbon had reached the level of ancient artifacts. Just one blow, it hit the spirit and devil.


    "Hum, you dare to hurt me. It''s a pity you''re too young."


    At the same time, an angry voice came out behind Ziyan, and the soul of master Lingmo appeared separately. The majestic soul force swept directly into Ziyan and immediately wrapped it in it.


    As a triple peak spirit emperor, the spiritual demon''s cultivation strength is also extremely terrible. As a casual cultivation, he can have the cultivation strength level of the triple spirit emperor, which is enough to represent the highest and extraordinary talent. At this time, the soul attack momentum is also extremely terrible. The surrounding space is directly broken inch by inch and destroyed into nothingness.


    "Purple soul breaking Ling."


    Ziyan waved his hand. The purple silk ribbon kept waving in his hand, wrapped the delicate body and resisted the soul attack of the spirit demon. The purple spirit soul breaking silk is not an ordinary soul weapon, but the power obtained from the ancestors in the heaven and earth Pavilion in the void secret territory. It is extremely terrible. It is the top of the ancient artifacts.


    "The peak of the triple spirit emperor is not weak."


    At this time, a melodious voice echoed in the sky. When the voice fell, a green robed figure appeared directly in the soul attack.


    The green robed figure appeared in this soul attack. In the face of this terrible soul attack, it was as if there was nothing. A few flashes of the figure directly crossed the space and appeared in front of the soul separation of the spirit demon. A strange breath spread and assimilated the space ripple all over the body.


    Before the soul split of the spirit demon had time to react, the green robed figure waved and a huge phagocytic force gushed out of the palm. Immediately, the soul split of the spirit demon was directly shrouded in it, and the soul split of the spirit demon was swallowed in the palm in an instant.


    The terrible soul storm in the sky disappeared in a moment, and the space was calm. A brown shadow appeared in the sky out of thin air. He looked at the scene with doubt.


    In this instant, the blood mist from the big mouth suddenly spewed out from the body of the demon, and his soul was destroyed. For a moment, there was no residue left, which made him suffer a heavy blow.


    "It''s you."


    Ziyan put away the Ziling soul breaking Ling in her hand, and her beautiful eyes were slightly stunned. Then a shallow smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, all the dignified colors in her eyes just swept away.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements, Lu Shaoyou."


    The spirit demon master who suffered a heavy blow turned pale. When his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, he suddenly turned pale. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran away. Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements, was famous. He dared not fight. Just when his soul was separated and killed by the strange, it has proved his terrible strength.


    "Still want to go, is it a little late." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, with a faint smile on his mouth. Unexpectedly, after several days of traveling, he finally met his first acquaintance here, plus a triple peak spirit emperor sent to the door. At this time, it is the time of lack of energy breakthrough. Lu Shaoyou will not let go.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou was urged by the power of time. The figure appeared in front of the spirit devil with a speed that was much faster than the spirit devil. At the same time, with the power of space, the figure crossed the space and appeared directly in front of the spirit devil.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we have no grievances. Why do you embarrass me and deceive people too much? It''s a big deal to kill the fish and catch the net."


    Master Lingmo saw Lu Shaoyou appear in front of him in an instant, and his eyes became more and more frightened. At this time, he knew that the rumors outside were true. Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements, was even more terrible than the rumors. His triple spiritual emperor''s peak cultivation was strangely suppressed before he started.


    "Just because of your strength, you want to kill me. You think highly of yourself." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and didn''t see the spirit demon in his eyes. His figure appeared in front of the spirit demon again. The power of space collapsed, and the spirit demon''s whole body was distorted, and his spirit power also stagnated.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength, even in the heyday of the spiritual demon master, he was not Lu Shaoyou''s opponent at all. Moreover, at this time, the spiritual demon master had suffered heavy losses. Under the collapse of Lu Shaoyou''s time and space, he had no resistance at all. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to explode.


    "Come here."


    Lu Shaoyou waved his hand, held his claws with five fingers, and operated the yin-yang Lingwu formula. In the palm of his hand, an energy vortex emerged, and the power of swallowing spread, directly crushing on the spirit cover of the spirit demon.


    The paw print fell, and the pupil of the master of the spirit devil spread. He was shocked and inexplicable, and his heart was palpitating for no reason.


    In a short moment, there was a scream and wail in the mouth of the master of the spirit devil. The spiritual power in his body, like the flood gate, swarmed into Lu Shaoyou, and his body gradually began to dry up.


    Seeing this scene, yin and Ziyan were surprised and shocked. At the same time, they seemed to understand something.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care so much about the exposure of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula at the moment. When he was in the Lingwu circle, his adoptive father uncle Nan also started the yin-yang Lingwu formula. With his current strength, he exposed the yin-yang Lingwu formula himself, which will only make people shocked, not make people greedy. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou was too lazy to hide anything in this tomb.


    After several hours, the spirit demon turned into a corpse and performed soul searching. Lu Shaoyou also knew something from his soul memory. He was a strong man of towering scattered cultivation, but his strength was really strong. After entering the Tianzhong these days, he also encountered a lot of dangers. Only after he met the purple smoke here did he become angry.


    Lu Shaoyou''s spirit fire flashed in his hand and burned the dried corpse of the spirit demon in his hand into ashes. He took a deep breath. His face was ruddy and swallowed the spirit power of a strong man at the peak of the triple spirit emperor. The spirit power space was full to the point of expansion.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced, and then came to Ziyan''s body. At this time, Ziyan also adjusted his breath for several hours, took a lot of pills, recovered a lot, and climbed a little ruddy on his face.


    "I''m no big deal." Ziyan shook his head, looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes and said softly, "it seems that you saved me again."


    "Sometimes, being too beautiful is also a kind of trouble. Who makes you so beautiful." Lu Shaoyou joked and smiled, looking at the beautiful woman with excellent demeanor like a relegated fairy. The spirit demon master had evil thoughts because of the beauty of Ziyan.


    "Your lovely wife, why are you such a beautiful woman?" Ziyan Yingying smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou, wondering that Lu Shaoyou''s strange means could devour the spirit demon directly, but he didn''t ask much at this time. It''s not good to ask other people''s secrets.


    "Should we start?" Yin came to Lu Shaoyou and looked naturally gloomy at any time.


    Ziyan''s eyes had already looked at Yin, but she couldn''t guess Yin''s identity, especially Yin''s breath, which made her feel uneasy for no reason. Seeing Yin and Lu Shaoyou seemed to have a good relationship, she also looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously and guessed their identity.


    "Wait for me for a while, I need to adjust my breath for a while, and then start." Lu Shaoyou said looking at Yin.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." she raised her eyebrows slightly without objection.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed no trace, wiped some changes, and then said to Ziyan, "you should also need time to continue to recover?"

 Chapter 2407

    "Of course." Ziyan nodded and felt the breath of Yin. She didn''t want to stay with Yin. The breath made her a little uneasy. She just put away the Tianhong Dementor. It also took time to refine and have stronger means to deal with more dangers in the tomb.


    "Come with me."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and took Ziyan''s figure to the front. He found a cave and arranged a ban. After that, he summoned zilei xuanding and Ziyan entered zilei xuanding.


    Yin Yu, as a soul, is also afraid of purple gold xuanlei. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can rest assured in the purple thunder xuanding.


    Looking at the shadow of Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan, she frowned slightly, looked up, and her eyes moved slightly.


    "Who is that man? You don''t seem to believe her?"


    In the purple thunder xuanding, Ziyan asks Lu Shaoyou. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s vigilance, it''s not difficult to guess that Lu Shaoyou and the gloomy woman don''t seem to trust very much.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it, so he roughly said the origin of Yin.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the Tianzhong tomb." knowing Yin''s identity and origin, Ziyan couldn''t help but wipe her shocked eyes with beautiful eyes, and finally knew why the breath on the beautiful woman would make her feel uneasy. It turned out that it was a half day living creature made by the remnant soul and evil Qi body.


    "I need to shut up for a while, and you also need time to recover to the peak. Adjust your breath first." Lu Shaoyou said to Ziyan.


    "In this tomb, you are still closed. Is there something wrong?" Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and wondered.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me do it."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and called out the Tianzhou ring. Then he took the purple smoke shocked by his eyes to the first layer of the Tianzhou ring and let him rest assured and regulate his breath. His figure disappeared in the first layer, leaving more shocking purple smoke, which made him unable to return to his mind for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure then appeared in the fourth layer of the Tianzhou ring, sat cross legged and formed a cultivation handprint, which was to slowly start cultivation, devour the spiritual power from the peak of the triple spiritual emperor, the master of the spirit demon, and expand the spiritual power space, which is waiting for refining.


    If it weren''t for the huge spiritual power swallowed up, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t choose to refine immediately. The spiritual power of the triple spiritual emperor''s peak cultivation is quite terrible.


    With the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou''s magnificent spiritual power can immediately become Lu Shaoyou''s own spiritual power. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered the state of cultivation, shrouded in a faint invisible transparent light, and his breath is slowly improving.


    On the level of spiritual cultivation, after Lu Shaoyou swallowed up some spiritual emperors in the heaven and Earth Alliance, he stayed at the level of spiritual cultivation in the later stage of the spiritual emperor, and could not be swallowed by spiritual power and other energy. Therefore, there has been no progress in the level of cultivation in recent years. If you add the time in the heavenly ring, there will be no breakthrough even for decades.


    At this moment, with the spiritual power consumed by Lu Shaoyou''s refining, the breath immediately increased slowly.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the strange golden knife also snuggled up to the little soul baby. With Lu Shaoyou''s refining, the soul energy that nourishes the soul entered the soul space of his mind. The golden knife immediately began to devour a trace of soul energy into the blade.


    The golden knife began to be filled with a trace of golden light, swallowing its soul energy. It was like a bottomless pit. Lu Shaoyou was also very helpless about the golden knife. He thought he could move the golden knife after he reached the emperor level.


    However, when Lu Shaoyou reached the emperor level, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The golden knife was like a rock in his soul space, and the emperor level could not move a penny.


    This strange golden knife has been swallowing his soul since it entered his mind. At this point, it is not saturated. One night is very mysterious, which makes Lu Shaoyou no longer understand.


    Lu Shaoyou only knows that the golden knife devours his soul power very slowly, and will not hurt his soul, nor will it harm and reduce his soul power. On the contrary, because the golden knife devours his soul power, but his soul power is because of this, he can still get great benefits in the long run.


    So now, Lu Shaoyou is no longer bothered to pay attention to the golden knife. Anyway, the golden knife is beneficial to him at present, especially in terms of soul attack, which can make him invincible under the soul attack of his fierce opponent.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed of refining spiritual power is very fast. At the same time, his cultivation soars very fast. The speed of this progress is incredible.


    This is mainly the spirit power swallowed by Lu Shaoyou. Once refined a little, it can become Lu Shaoyou''s own spirit power. The speed is almost frightening. However, although the spirit power of such a triple spirit emperor''s peak spirit is a great tonic for Lu Shaoyou, this kind of phagocytosis also makes Lu Shaoyou feel very comfortable.


    Of course, no matter how fast Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation progress is at this time, it also seems a little slow. After all, it''s the cultivation of the spirit emperor. The speed of cultivation breakthrough is less visual impact. However, if there are strong people around Lu Shaoyou at this time, they will be stunned. Compared with others, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation progress speed at this time, It''s like a snail and a rocket.


    In the continuous mountains, the rumbling sound of sonic booms rang through. A mountain peak was directly swept, destroyed and collapsed. The four figures immediately appeared outside the mountain peak, and the spirit of the earth emperor spread out. It was the people of the Tuoba family.


    Originally, there were five people in the Tuoba family, but at this time there were only four. Tuoba Dynasty and a thin old man in the lead were included, as well as Tuoba Qingyu and another old man with strong breath. What was less was a 70 year old model who had fought with Bruce Lee.


    "I finally got out of trouble. Thank you for your help." outside the mountain, Tuoba Qingyu was embarrassed and pale. It seems that he must have encountered a great danger just now.


    "Qingyu, there are many dangers in the Tianzhong, especially you. You are the key to this time. There must be no accidents, or we will lose all our previous efforts." the thin old man looked at Tuoba Qingyu.


    "Yes, old Hou." Tuoba Qingyu nodded respectfully, looking incomparably respectful in front of the thin old man.


    "And Tuoba LAN doesn''t know where he is. Let''s find him first." the thin old man nodded softly.


    "Houdan, will we have a chance this time? After all, the ancestors failed at the beginning." Tuoba looked at him solemnly.


    This is called the thin figure of Houchen''s father. The old man looked at the air, his eyes were deep and bright, and said softly, "now no one knows. I hope to succeed."


    "We should have dealt with Lu Shaoyou earlier. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou really has a wordless heavenly script. If we had a wordless heavenly script, the danger might be smaller." Tuoba Qingyu said to Houchen''s old ancestor and mentioned Lu Shaoyou, his eyes were cold.


    "Our royal family can''t meddle in the affairs of the outside world, and no one dare." Hou''s old ancestor said lightly.


    "If we were in the Tianzhong, we should have no problem," said Tuoba Chao, remembering the contempt and disdain he received that day.


    "Lu Shaoyou Zhou Kong''s metallicity is not easy to deal with. He has a lot to do with the Nine Tailed demon fox, Dugu family, Beigong family, Qinglong royal family, Xuanwu royal family, Zhuque royal family and Yunyang sect." Lao Fu''s eyes were a little cold. If he hadn''t scruples about the royal families at the beginning, how could he tolerate someone to be presumptuous in front of Tuoba royal family.


    "It''s still Tianzhong. If we meet Lu Shaoyou, we can solve it first, or we can calm down." another old man said deeply. Although his breath is not as strong as his ancestors, it is definitely the second strongest person in Tuoba imperial family. His cultivation breath will never be lower than that of Dugu soul dragon and Beigong Xingmu.


    "Let''s talk about it later. The Taigu Youming inflammation is not an ordinary thing. It is said that in ancient times, the ancestors of zhuansun family had nothing to do. It would be good if they could get Taigu Youming inflammation." the eyes of Hou Chen''s father flickered and a back. Although his strength was extraordinary, he still didn''t pay full attention to it in his heart.


    Time passed slowly. There was a time difference of 40 times in the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring. In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than a month.


    The fourth layer of space suddenly began to fluctuate, and then in the air, there was a convergence of heaven and earth energy, which poured into the sitting Lu Shaoyou and poured into a white aperture around him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath has reached the peak of a heavy spirit emperor. At this time, his body is like a bottomless hole. At this time, he allows the energy of heaven and earth in the space to pour, rise, learn and climb rapidly, and his whole body makes a low roaring sound.


    At this time, the huge spiritual power swallowed up in Lu Shaoyou''s mind was also transformed into a surging spiritual power after refining the yin-yang Lingwu formula. It poured into the spiritual power space like a lake. With the continuous influx of heaven and earth energy, it was transformed into pure spiritual power and integrated together.


    Under such energy infusion, with the surging spiritual power entering the spiritual power space, Lu Shaoyou''s aperture around the white awn becomes more and more rich, and his momentum is also straight up at this moment, breaking through the first heavy spiritual emperor and rapidly moving forward into the second heavy spiritual emperor.

 Chapter 2408

    Lu Shaoyou made a breakthrough. Under the energy infusion of the world, there is an energy to enhance the soul, and the golden knife in his mind also accelerated the swallowing.


    Breaking through the double spirit emperor, Lu Shaoyou swallowed up most of the spiritual power of the peak cultivators of the triple spirit emperor, and there was no refining. Therefore, after breaking through to the double spirit emperor, the rising breath did not stop. The spiritual power swallowed in his mind was pulled. At the moment, it was rapidly refined at a speed and state that Lu Shaoyou was not unfamiliar with, Instantly turned into pure spiritual power and entered the mental space, making Lu Shaoyou''s breath still rise madly.


    During the crazy rise of the breath, the breath rose rapidly for a long time. The devoured spiritual power was refined by Lu Shaoyou like lightning, and the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space poured in rapidly. Lu Shaoyou''s breath reached the middle stage of the double spiritual emperor. Only after all the spiritual power swallowed by Lu Shaoyou was refined, did it gradually subside.


    After a long time. Lu Shaoyou breathed out a foul breath from his belly, and his eyes opened. His eyes were deep and filled with joy.


    "The double spirit emperor."


    Feeling the changes in the body, Lu Shaoyou showed a satisfied smile radian at the corners of his mouth. There has been no breakthrough in the level of spiritual power for a long time. After swallowing the spiritual demon, he has made himself obtain such great benefits. Both soul power and spiritual power are huge and many, and the big soul baby in his mind is also strong, which has indirectly obtained many benefits.


    "I don''t know if there will be a response." Lu Shaoyou then tentatively peeped into the golden knife in his mind and wanted to try whether he could move the golden knife now.


    Just after the test, the result is still unshakable. Lu Shaoyou is not disappointed. Anyway, he just has a try attitude and has been too lazy to pay attention to the golden knife for a long time.


    "There are many dangers in Tianzhong. We must strengthen our strength as much as possible."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and murmured softly. After breaking through the short joy of the double spirit emperor, Lu Shaoyou was dignified again. In Tianzhong, his current strength seems to be far from enough. Over the years, so many strong people have entered Tianzhong. Among them, there should also be strong people who envy the strong. Even the ancestors of the major royal families have come in and never left, I don''t know what danger lies behind the great opportunity.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou left the fourth floor of Tianzhou ring and went quietly to the first floor.


    Ziyan sat cross legged. At this time, he put away the ancient and simple armor. On the purple brocade robe, he gently pulled it with a blue soft long yarn around his waist, tied his beautiful hair behind his head, and on a face as beautiful as glass, with exquisite jade like facial features.


    Feeling the faint breath fluctuation, Ziyan immediately opened her eyes, which were like ink gemstones. They were different from all her women. Their eyes were like water, which made people suddenly lose their souls.


    At this time, Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou like water, his eyes turned slightly, and he was surprised. He said, "I feel your cultivation breath. It seems that it is different. Can''t you make a breakthrough?"


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "a little breakthrough."


    Ziyan took a deep breath. When he reached the emperor level, it was very difficult to break through any weight. Where was there any small breakthrough? Meimou looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise for a moment and said softly, "is your breakthrough related to the master of spirit and devil?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough in such a short time, and seeing Lu Shaoyou devour the spirit demon with his own eyes, Ziyan can also vaguely guess some things.


    "It has something to do with it." Lu Shaoyou replied ambiguously. He didn''t intend to say it too clearly. He looked at the purple smoke and said, "how much do you know about the emperor''s call and Tianzhong?"


    "This" Ziyan looked up, looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Tiandi pavilion has always been famous for controlling news. Maybe there is different news about Tianzhong. Looking at the look of Ziyan, it seems that his guess is right.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can''t tell you." four eyes are opposite. On the purple smoke''s beautiful face, the gem like eyes move slightly. After a moment, their eyes turn into a sigh containing complex emotions.


    "Tianzhong exists. In the outside world, most people think it is a combination of misfortune and blessing, while most people in the imperial family think it is a great disaster and want to get rid of all this." Ziyan looks at Lu Shaoyou and pauses, saying: "The royal family and the outside world are right. This is a great disaster and a great opportunity. If someone could get this last opportunity, I told you this when you got married in Feiling gate."


    "I want to know some other things that only Tiandi Pavilion knows about Tianzhong, but others are difficult to know." looking at Ziyan, Lu Shaoyou already knows some of these things in his heart.


    Ziyan stood quietly for a while, and then continued to look up and land. Shaoyou said: "From ancient times to the present, the sons and daughters of heaven and earth pavilion have many purposes of existence, and the important thing is to enter the Tianzhong. According to the ancestors of heaven and earth Pavilion, if you can get the greatest opportunity in the Tianzhong, you can really travel in heaven and earth in the future, but there are conditions to get this great opportunity."


    "What conditions?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "You should have the strongest talent, perseverance and" Ziyan looked up at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What else?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s heart moved slightly, which had a lot of attraction for Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "There''s a big chance."


    Ziyan didn''t hide anything, and said softly, "this great opportunity has a great relationship with the wordless heavenly books. Collecting nine wordless heavenly books is the key."


    "Another wordless heavenly book."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced, took a slow deep breath and continued to ask, "don''t Tiandi Pavilion know the whereabouts of the nine wordless heavenly books?"


    Although he asked, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had at least three wordless heavenly books. Lu Shaoyou was sure that Tiandi Pavilion could not know. If he knew it, he would go to hell. He had never mentioned it, and the other two wordless heavenly books were in the hands of the leader of the Lingwu world.


    Lu Shaoyou asks now. In fact, he just wants to know the whereabouts of the other four wordless heavenly books. Now only the other four wordless heavenly books are missing.


    Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou. Bei Chi bit his red lips slightly and said softly, "according to the data of Tiandi Pavilion, there is a wordless heavenly book in the North Palace family, and there is also a wordless heavenly book in my Tiandi Pavilion. The rest is unknown."


    "Seven." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t seem surprised that there is a wordless heavenly book in the hands of Beigong royal family and Tiandi Pavilion. It''s no surprise that there is a wordless heavenly book based on the strength and inside information of Beigong family and Tiandi Pavilion.


    Ziyan''s eyes were full and looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "originally you had one in your hand, and it is speculated that there was also one in Lingwu. Now four know their whereabouts, and five are still missing."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. He now knows the whereabouts of the seven wordless heavenly books, and only the last two are missing.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, Ziyan hesitated for a moment again and said, "it is rumored that there is a wordless heavenly book in the hands of the strong man who is higher than Diyan Island, but Diyan Island disappeared overnight, and even the Emperor didn''t stay."


    "Did the pavilion know who destroyed Diyan island that day?"


    For the news of Diyan Island, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at it. At the beginning, Diyan island was razed to the ground overnight, and no strong ones escaped. It had already caused an uproar in the. According to some speculation, pahasdiyan Island offended the Lord of heaven, which was destroyed by the emperor of heaven.


    In addition to the emperor of heaven, only the royal family can destroy Diyan Island, but the royal family can''t destroy Diyan Island silently overnight.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank when he heard Ziyan''s words. Perhaps the burning island was not destroyed by the emperor of heaven, and it has something to do with the wordless heavenly book.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t received any news about this. I don''t know who can destroy Diyan Island silently on the East China Sea overnight." Ziyan shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, his beautiful eyes brightened, as if he thought of something. He said: "by the way, there are some clues. According to the monsters in the water at that time, he saw some strange scenes on Diyan island."


    "What strange sight?" Lu Shaoyou was greatly interested. Moreover, it was related to the wordless heavenly book. He immediately asked Ziyan.


    "There were monsters in the water. At that time, I saw a scene of fire rising to the sky on Diyan Island, and then the whole Diyan Island disappeared. It was not until the next day that Diyan Island reappeared in the East Sea." Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "According to the conjecture of the strong in Tiandi Pavilion, the strong should have been prepared to seal the space of the whole Diyan island by means of connecting the sky. Only in this way can the whole Diyan island be destroyed silently. Later, the strong in Tiandi Pavilion went to Diyan island and found that there was a strange cold and hot smell in Diyan Island, judging the strength of the attack on Diyan island Most of them should be emperors with fire attribute or water attribute, but they just know so much. "


    "Who killed Diyan island after all, and did you get the wordless heavenly Book afterwards?" Lu Shaoyou wondered and thought, and everything is unknown now.


    "The nine wordless heavenly books have actually appeared many times from ancient times to the present, but their whereabouts were unknown later. This time, I don''t know if I can gather the nine wordless heavenly books in the Tianzhong. People with wordless heavenly books should take them into the Tianzhong. They are afraid of" Ziyan meimou is dignified.

 Chapter 2409

    "What are you afraid of most?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. He had never seen Ziyan''s face so dignified.


    "I''m most afraid that the wordless Tianshu didn''t know where it fell, and didn''t come into the Tianzhong at all. Then I ran to the wordless Tianshu when I couldn''t get together. According to the ancestors in the pavilion, I couldn''t gather nine wordless Tianshu, that''s absolutely impossible to get a big chance, and most of us will fall here at that time." Ziyan meimou looked at Lu Shaoyou, There was a faint bitter smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "No, we still have hope, and we may not be able to get out." Lu shaoyoudao can only comfort himself, but he also holds a glimmer of hope in his heart. At least the master, the holy emperor, can escape a soul. Brother Yang Guo''s master, who is invincible to the sword emperor, escaped himself.


    "Hope." Ziyan thought Lu Shaoyou''s words were intended to comfort himself. The corners of his mouth outlined a little bitter smile. After several days of recovery, his complexion was as ruddy as usual.


    "By the way, what exactly is this great opportunity? Is it the same place as the great opportunity mentioned by yin?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly.


    "What chance?" Ziyan asked.


    Lu Shaoyou told Ziyan that Yin Yu wanted to take him to look for the great opportunity.


    "I don''t know whether it seems true or false, and whether the Yin is sincere or false. If it is true, maybe we can go and have a look. After all, the Yin should be more familiar with it than we are, but even if it is true, whether we can get it or not is unknown. Even if there is no wordless heavenly book, everything is at a loss." Ziyan looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Anyway, he must go and have a look. It''s good luck. Ziyan can only make Lu Shaoyou more careful when he sees that Lu Shaoyou has made up his mind.


    Even after they left Tianzhou ring and zilei xuanding, they spent more than 40 days in Tianzhou ring. For the outside world, that is, more than ten hours. When Yin saw Lu Shaoyou, she was obviously surprised. She could feel some breath on Lu Shaoyou, which had increased a lot. It was a change in a short time, which naturally surprised her, But I didn''t ask much.


    Lu Shaoyou and Yin Yi continued to set out, and Ziyan naturally followed behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Along the way, there was Yin, but he still avoided many dangerous places. After Yin said, Lu Shaoyou knew that many places were dangerous. There were some large arrays, some natural large arrays, and others left by the strong people who had entered Tianzhong before, full of crises everywhere.


    For Yin Yu, Ziyan was the first to know the danger. She had encountered many dangers along the way.


    A few hours later, a huge continuous mountain appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The continuous peaks stood tall and overlapped again and again, one by one, majestic and vast.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the mountain peak, but he immediately waved to the purple smoke to stop in the middle of the air. Looking at the continuous mountain peaks in front, he vaguely felt something wrong. The vast peaks and mountains looked very abnormal. There was a thick white fog over the sky to cover his sight.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou dignified most is that the white fog is a little strange, and his mind can''t pry too far. He is greatly affected. In this case, Lu Shaoyou has to be careful.


    "There is a dangerous place ahead. You can only pass through this mountain range and get close to the place where the great opportunity is located, but this dangerous place is not ordinary. I''m not sure here. You decide whether to go in or not." the dark brown shadow also stopped in the air and looked at the vast mountains and peaks in front of you with the same dignified eyes.


    "Can we get there only through this mountain?" Lu Shaoyou asked Yin.


    "Of course, you may go another way, but you still have to cross this mountain range, because the great opportunity is outside this mountain range." Yin said.


    "Then go in and be careful." Lu Shaoyou nodded to Ziyan and decided to enter the mountain. Because there was a strange white fog over the sky, the three couldn''t fly at high altitude at all. They could only shuttle through the mountain with the help of true Qi and spiritual power on the ground. This speed was much slower than flying at high altitude.


    In the mountains and peaks, there is no lush feeling of the outside world. Everywhere looks a little pale. The huge peaks don''t have much sense of vitality and look majestic. The three are careful, even if they are overcast. In addition, it seems that there is something in here that makes her feel dangerous.


    "Be careful, there seems to be something wrong here."


    When the three stepped into a canyon, Ziyan suddenly drank, as if he had found something.


    With the sound of purple smoke falling, the earth and mountains suddenly shook up in the canyon, and then huge pillars of fire burst out on the pale rock walls on both sides of the canyon.


    The fire pillars are hundreds of meters long and several meters in diameter, just like fire python. They are directly plundered by Lu Shaoyou, Ziyan and Yin.


    This flame is not an ordinary flame. It is like the spiritual fire of the spirit. Under the hot temperature, people''s skin burns. Even the soul is affected by this high temperature.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up. The overwhelming flame seemed to have a majestic fire attribute energy in it, and there was not much breath hidden.


    But Lu Shaoyou can feel the smell.


    One by one, the fire Python wrapped the people in it in an instant, and the three didn''t even have time to get out.


    The three men suddenly burst out of their hands, like a rainbow, and collided with the surrounding fire python. Under the huge sound explosion, the fire Python was dispersed and bloomed in the sky like fireworks.


    But these fire pythons were smashed and then condensed again. They couldn''t completely disappear.


    On the contrary, Ziyan had to decorate the strange blue and white ancient armor because of its lowest strength. The fire Python was swept by the hot temperature and strong strength, and its delicate body was shaken back one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou smashed several fire pythons in front of him with his fist. Under the great power, his body was also slightly staggered and trembled. Each fire python, at least the practitioners of the second emperor of Wu, was difficult to resist by force. It''s conceivable that there were dense fire pythons. At this time, Lu Shaoyou had to protect Ziyan. Ziyan had the lowest strength.


    "We should break into a natural array, or a natural array." Ziyan said in a charming voice.


    "Natural array." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. This natural array is not ordinary, but a large array formed by the aggregation of some energy.


    The natural large array is not like the large array arranged by the spirit and the martial arts. It has the function of hooking and pulling the energy of heaven and earth. The natural large array directly takes the eruption of the energy of heaven and earth as an attack. To some extent, the natural large array is more dangerous.


    The shadow danced, and the vast force surged one after another, destroying the flames in the surrounding space. However, his face was a little ugly. He said with a gloomy voice: "find a way to leave here. The flame makes me very uncomfortable."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly picky. Yin, as a soul, is strong, but instinctively afraid of the power of lightning and fire.


    The purple smoke smashed the two fire Python again, and the charming body also followed and staggered back. The dense fire Python plundered violently and could not be completely destroyed. This is the problem that makes the three people helpless and headache.


    "Natural array, is it?"


    Lu Shaoyou smashed several fire boa constrictors again, but the fire boa constrictor turned into a magnificent hot energy, just broken, and then condensed together again.


    "Otherwise, we''ll find a way to retreat and think of other ways." Yin Yin said in a gloomy way. The vast soul''s evil spirit fluctuated, blocking these flames far away, or afraid of these flames approaching.


    "I''ll try again."


    Lu Shaoyou rushed out and directly appeared in front of a fire python. In his right hand, a huge swallowing force condensed out, forming a vortex of ten meters in front of him. He immediately swallowed the fire Python into the vortex, and then was collected by Lu Shaoyou.


    When the fire Python enters the body, it instantly turns into the vast energy of fire attribute heaven and earth. With the extremely hot horror, high temperature and fierce destructive power, it suddenly rages in Lu Shaoyou''s body. If the general double Emperor Wu, the direct body will be destroyed into ashes.


    But Lu Shaoyou doesn''t. physically, Lu Shaoyou is almost immortal. It''s too difficult to destroy it. Although the destructive power of the fire Python is strong, it''s not enough to destroy Lu Shaoyou''s abnormal constitution.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou had already prepared. At the same time in his body, he was inspired by the yin-yang Lingwu formula. Under the urging of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the fire energy entering his body is not ordinary energy, but pure heaven and earth energy. It doesn''t need how to refine. With a little traction, it can be transformed into the purest true Qi and directly used by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, another one or two fire boas broke through the air and rushed to Lu Shaoyou from left to right. The hot breath and reckless force destroyed the surrounding space. Along the way, there were dark space cracks with light red traces, just like the Nebula traces left by comets across the sky.


    In the face of such a fierce and blazing force of destruction, Lu Shaoyou was no longer moved, but delighted in his heart.

 Chapter 2410

    The corners of his mouth outline a smile radian. Lu Shaoyou immediately condenses a violent vortex in his hands and turns into two space vortices of tens of meters in front of him. The energy of two fire Python is instantly absorbed into the vortex by Lu Shaoyou and then enters his body.


    When the two fire boas entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, they also turned into two vast fire attribute energy and directly raged. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou urged them to refine the yin-yang Lingwu formula in their body.


    This fire attribute energy is all the energy of heaven and earth. The energy of heaven and earth is the most pure energy between heaven and earth. It is more pure than the true Qi swallowed. Lu Shaoyou swallowed other people''s true Qi and had to leave essence to be used for it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou only needs to refine the heaven and earth energy a little, so he can use it for himself. As Lu Shaoyou guessed, the heaven and earth energy in the natural array can be swallowed up by his own yin-yang Lingwu formula. This is a dangerous energy attack for others, but it is a great tonic for himself.


    It''s hard to find the energy of heaven and earth. Only when we break through can we cause such a large-scale energy of heaven and earth. Now when we encounter the energy of heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou will not let go. This is not a dangerous situation for himself, but a great tonic.


    With the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the true Qi of swallowing others can''t be used for yourself, but at this time, the purest energy of heaven and earth condenses into an endless stream of attacks. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Just swallow it directly with the yin-yang Lingwu formula.


    The fire boa came from the impact of a pillar of fire. Lu Shaoyou ran the yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body and swallowed these fire boa directly into his body. In an instant, he can turn these heaven and earth energy into his own Qi, which is faster than swallowing other people''s Qi.


    Originally, the fire Python was broken and can continue to recover, but after these heaven and earth energies were swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, they will never appear again.


    "You step back, I''ll take care of it." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and his figure was like electricity. He took the initiative to meet the pillars of fire, and the fire Python devoured it. Facing the fire python, Lu Shaoyou took all the photos.


    In this way, for Lu Shaoyou, there is no doubt that there is a continuous flow of heaven and earth energy flowing into his body. After being refined by the yin-yang Lingwu formula, the continuous flow of heaven and earth energy turns into the purest Qi.


    There are almost no impurities in the energy of heaven and earth. After a little refining, it can be transformed into the purest Qi.


    Ziyan and Yinyi were shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s strange actions and strange means. When they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, they immediately withdrew.


    It''s a lot easier for them to stand back when they land and swim less in front of them. Moreover, for Yin, although it''s a soul body, it''s easy to get out and retreat.


    Yin and Ziyan retreated far away, and their eyes were always watching the canyon in front.


    As Ziyan and Yin retreated, the countless fire boas in the whole huge Canyon took Lu Shaoyou as their vent and plundered them all at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on, take it all."


    Lu Shaoyou once again swallowed the two fire Python like pillars directly into his body, stepped into the air, and suddenly an overwhelming fire attribute energy filled his body.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou took himself as the center and formed a huge flame vortex in the huge space in front of him, just like a small tornado storm, twisting its edge space and hanging out with a trace of space cracks.


    In the flame vortex, Lu Shaoyou urges the yin-yang Lingwu formula to directly start large-scale phagocytosis. The vortex rotates, and the power of phagocytosis spreads.


    The pillars of fire like a boa constrictor swept directly into the flame tornado storm, but they were like stones thrown into the water. After stirring up a ripple, they disappeared.


    At a low altitude in the distance, yin and Ziyan could only see the pillars of fire plunging into the flame tornado storm. With everything in the flame tornado storm, it was difficult for them to pry in at this time.


    Even at this time, it is difficult to distinguish Yin and purple smoke. It is clear whether Lu Shaoyou is deliberately swallowing those pillar of fire energy or those pillar of fire energy are attacking Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the rotation of the flame vortex, the invention seems to have a huge phagocytic spread, directly involving the energy of the nearby fire column.


    In the flame vortex, Lu Shaoyou takes himself as the center to form a huge swallowing vortex, which directly devours the energy of fire pillars. Swallowing the true Qi of martial artists also needs to eliminate the refining of impurities and essence. Now Lu Shaoyou devours the endless energy of heaven and earth, but it directly saves the refining time.


    This majestic fire attribute heaven and earth energy is almost directly in the meridians in Lu Shaoyou''s body. After a circle of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, it can be transformed into pure Qi and enter its Dantian Qi sea.


    The fire attribute and the energy of heaven and earth are all magnificent and incomparable. They keep converging into Lu Shaoyou''s body, which also makes Lu Shaoyou''s meridians expand directly, as if they were about to burst.


    This feeling, which Lu Shaoyou hasn''t felt for a long time, is enough to represent the majestic degree of fire attribute and heaven and earth energy.


    This is also Lu Shaoyou. If someone, even with Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, doesn''t have such a abnormal constitution, he can think of the end.


    Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and insisted that his meridians were much more generous than those of others. At the moment, they also played a great role in swallowing the magnificent energy of fire attribute heaven and earth one after another.


    As a result, Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise directly under such crazy swallowing. A rising breath rose from the flame vortex and began to rise unscrupulously.


    "Is he going to break through?"


    Feel the rising breath rising into the sky in the flame vortex. Ziyan has the feeling of gaping. Yin is nearby, and they are also stunned. They naturally know what the rising breath represents.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    In the canyon, the fire Python like pillar energy penetrates the space and envelops the flame vortex around Lu Shaoyou. These fire Python like pillars have no intelligence, but erupt towards outsiders. At this time, all the fire pillar energy is continuously gathered around Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is urging Yin and Yang Lingwu Jue. The whirlpool of flames around him rotates rapidly, producing huge phagocytosis. He collects all the pillars of fire attacks.


    In the sharp pain of the meridians, the endless energy of heaven and earth turned into pure Qi and entered the Dantian Qi sea for seconds, which made Lu Shaoyou feel an unspeakable pleasure. It can be said that it was painful and happy.


    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou was in this natural array at this time, devouring the endless fire attribute heaven and earth energy, and was immersed in the pleasure of devouring.


    In the Dantian Qi sea, the true Qi is increasing rapidly, and the cultivation breath is also rising rapidly at an adverse speed.


    Swallowing, endless swallowing, Lu Shaoyou began to swallow crazily.


    The whole Canyon space has been distorted and chaotic for a long time. Purple smoke and Yin can feel that a towering breath is rising rapidly.


    In this situation, even before long, in the flame whirlpool, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea. At this time, the true Qi has reached the point of expansion. The true Qi is expanding in the meridians, and bursts of pain come from it.


    After Lu Shaoyou broke through the double Wudi, he swallowed several Wudi again. This cultivation level has reached the lower level. At this time, Lu Shaoyou quickly reached the point of breakthrough.


    In the upper Canyon, I don''t know when it has gradually entrenched the rich energy of heaven and earth, which seems to be specially for the breakthrough of Lu Shaoyou.


    Once again, several fire Python like pillars poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body, turned into a magnificent fire attribute energy, and then refined into real Qi, and then rushed into what was originally a huge real Qi, impacting into the Dantian gas sea.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou heard a muffled sound in the air sea of the Dantian. Then Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed all over him. The majestic energy of heaven and earth above was also directly pulled by the breath, just like being enlightened, and rushed directly into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath immediately broke through an invisible membrane bottleneck and jumped up to the triple level of Emperor Wu.


    The surrounding air is full of wind and clouds. The majestic energy of heaven and earth over Lu Shaoyou suddenly penetrates into the pores and skin of Lu Shaoyou''s body. The fire Python fire column energy that still exists in the surrounding air is also swarming and swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    This natural array and the energy of heaven and earth entrenched in the sky seem to have a certain resonance at the moment.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has just made a breakthrough, but the rising breath has not stopped. The rising breath continues to rise, just like the surging flood, and is unstoppable all the way.


    At this scene, the purple smoke and Yin in the distance were directly stunned, and their eyes were extremely stunned at Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough in the canyon. They were stunned. The breakthrough at the emperor level was extremely difficult, but it seemed that there was no screen barrier here, and the breakthrough was only easy.


    Especially for Ziyan, she knows that Lu Shaoyou hasn''t broken through for long.


    At the moment, what surprised the two women most was that looking at this appearance, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be able to make a continuous breakthrough and did not intend to stop. This is the emperor level. Is this breakthrough so easy.

 Chapter 2411

    Ziyan''s delicate face was as dull as a wooden chicken, the corners of her eyes twitched, and her eyes were shocked and dull. Now she finally knows about why he could rise in the world in such a short time, which shocked the whole world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed wildly one after another. He was in the center of the flame vortex, swallowing the majestic energy of heaven and earth over the sky and the energy of countless fire Python fire pillars around him. He was like a baby greedily waiting for his mother''s * *. His breath climbed all the way and broke through many barriers.


    In the eyes of Ziyan and Yinyi, Lu Shaoyou has reached the peak of the later period of triple Emperor Wu again at a speed that is almost as fast as against the sky.


    At the same time, there was a thunderous explosion in the huge canyon. The huge Canyon cracked and exploded. Together with many surrounding mountains, it also collapsed, and ground cracks spread like lightning.


    The mountain range in this space was destroyed in an instant, and the sky fell apart.


    But also at this time, the surging space disappeared completely. The fire Python energy in the whole space and the heaven and earth energy entrenched in the sky dispersed in an instant. All the amazing movements were calm, as if they had never happened, but the ground was in a mess.


    "The natural array was destroyed."


    Looking at a large area of mountains razed to the ground in an instant, the purple smoke''s eyes trembled. When your eyes looked at the front air again, your tornado storm like flame vortex began to shrink gradually.


    Then, under the gaze of purple smoke and Yin, the flame tornado storm directly penetrated into the sky, and the green robe figure disappeared. The green robe figure clearly appeared in the sky. The ripples of the surrounding space were faintly distorted, and the power leaked out, which made people tremble.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and his right hand suddenly clenched his fist. One fist directly hit the space in front of him, and the space in front of his fist was directly sunken.


    With this fist, the space before the fist suddenly exploded like firecrackers. One by one, there was no crack in the dark. It began to spread like lightning and hung directly in the middle of the air, filled with the smell of destruction. Under this fist, it was afraid that the general triple and quadruple Emperor Wu would be smashed into fragments and blood fog.


    Yin Yi looked up and her eyes shook. Lu Shaoyou''s fist seemed to surprise her. She could clearly feel the terrorist power hidden in the fist. There were many strange things about the human in front of her.


    "Is this the power of the peak of triple Emperor Wu?"


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and felt the power in his body at the moment. His eyes came out. If it weren''t for all the fire attributes and heaven and earth energy erupted in the natural array, he would definitely be able to break through to the quadruple Wudi. As for the bottle neck of the breakthrough, the spirit objects in the Tianzhou ring for decades would have exceeded many practitioners of the same level.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the majestic and vastness of the real Qi in the Dantian sea, which was different from the original level of the double Emperor Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou knows how big the span is from the double Wudi to the triple Wudi peak level. This is a huge gap. If others, even the best gifted martial artists, don''t want to do it under normal cultivation conditions, even if they don''t have more than a thousand years. It''s a fool''s dream below a thousand years.


    On the strength level, compared with the past, it is completely two concepts. At this time, Lu Shaoyou estimates the strength of the cultivation level in the later stage of triple Emperor Wu. Even those at the cultivation level such as top-to-top lone soul dragon and Beigong Xingmu can directly compete with each other.


    In this natural array, turning a crisis into safety can also get such great benefits, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel happy at this time. His strength has increased greatly, and his self-protection ability has increased a bit.


    "You human beings are so strange that you can swallow the breakthrough. In my memory, there should be no such strange skill in human beings." Yin''s figure was silent, like a ghost, came to Lu Shaoyou. He landed and Shaoyou visually, and his eyes were obviously still shocked.


    "No wonder no one can catch up with your cultivation speed, so"


    Ziyan also came to Lu Shaoyou. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, she sighed with her beautiful eyes. The green silk behind her head was like a black waterfall. It was charming until she reached the slim waist.


    "It''s just a coincidence. It''s not as complicated as you think." Lu Shaoyou replied truthfully. Although he learned the yin-yang Lingwu formula, he didn''t plan to be too thorough.


    "It''s time for us to start, too. There may be more dangerous ahead. We''d better be careful," Yin said lightly.


    "Is there still a dangerous situation? Will it still be a natural array?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. If there is any natural array, it will be a great tonic for himself.


    "There are many dangers in the whole mountain range, which are more dangerous than those just now, and it is difficult to figure out. The dangerous situation is not necessarily a natural array," Yin said.


    "Come on, let''s just be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The breakthrough just made Lu Shaoyou feel more confident at this time.


    The three people continued to shuttle through the peaks and mountains, moving forward carefully all the way, but they also continued to encounter danger. Under a mountain peak, the three people''s figure flashed. Somehow, they were deeply trapped in a closed space. All the surrounding scenes disappeared. The place was a gray space with a blazing atmosphere.


    "We''re trapped."


    As soon as his eyes swept the space around him, his dark complexion suddenly changed, and his eyes peeped around vigilantly.


    "The imperial bones of the strong of the rosefinch royal family."


    When Ziyan''s eyes scanned the sky warily, his figure immediately came to the front. At this moment, in the gray space ahead, a huge red animal shaped body crawled on the ground, like a mountain peak, and a fiery spirit emperor breath spread out, which made people tremble.


    "Demon emperor, the demon emperor of the rosefinch royal family." Lu Shaoyou''s figure also instantly came to the animal shape. The huge red animal shaped body was like a red phoenix. From its breath, it''s not difficult to see that it was the body of the emperor of the rosefinch royal family.


    "The emperor of the rosefinch royal family also fell." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes were shocked again and again.


    Lu Shaoyou carefully examined the emperor''s body of the rosefinch royal family. The strong man of the rosefinch royal family should have fallen for a long time, but the emperor''s body still can''t be preserved well. At the point of the emperor, even if the bones deliberately want to be destroyed, it is also a difficult thing.


    The bones of the emperor of the rosefinch royal family are naturally valuable, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t find anything else on the body of the emperor.


    "We''re trapped. We can''t get out of this space."


    The Yin sound fell on Lu Shaoyou and Ziyan''s ears. A vast attack swept out, and the Yin cold evil spirit surged everywhere. It directly tore open the space crack, but it was still unable to tear open this strange space.


    "The rosefinch royal family has a talent for space. The strong man of the rosefinch royal family fell here. In order to protect his bones, I''m afraid we arranged this space prohibition before he died. We broke in unexpectedly, but now we can''t get out." Ziyan looked around and his eyes were dignified.


    "I''ll try." Lu Shaoyou stepped out and jumped into the low sky. He was covered with golden light like a golden aperture, and the fierce smell of Xiao Sha filled the air.


    Under the fierce breath of Xiao Sha, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and was surprised again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist wrapped the metal energy and poured out. His fist swept through the place, and the space was directly destroyed. The whole space trembled, but it was still unable to destroy it.


    "It''s no use. The rosefinch royal family has a talent for space. The strength of this fallen strong man must not be low before he died, so it''s not so easy to break the space prohibition arranged by force."


    Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air. His eyes flashed and said softly, "unless we have the strong man of the rosefinch royal family here, we should be able to easily break the prohibition of this space."


    "Unfortunately, we are not." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. The space arranged by the strong of the rosefinch royal family was forbidden. If there were the strong of the rosefinch royal family, it would be easy to split, but none of his three people were from the rosefinch royal family.


    "If we can''t go out, maybe we will be trapped by the eternal." Yin said.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    "It''s not necessarily." Ziyan looked at Yin, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if we can understand the power of space, we should also be able to leave the prohibition of space."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the huge bones of the rosefinch royal family in front of him. Although they are valuable, they are too large here. Moreover, he owes them human kindness because of his relationship with the rosefinch royal family. Even if he takes away the bones of the rosefinch royal family, he may have to give them back at that time. It''s better not to want them, not to mention in the Tianzhong, It''s no use taking this imperial body of the rosefinch royal family.


    Lu Shaoyou waved a strange handprint to Ziyan and Yinyi. He waved in the front air, and there was a dark space crack in front of him. In this gray space, he directly cut a gap.


    "The power of space."


    Ziyan was surprised again. At the moment, what Lu Shaoyou showed was still the clear power of space. The power of space has always been the talent of the rosefinch royal family.

 Chapter 2412

    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and took the lead in entering the space crack.


    When he was in the ancient nether world and in the wordless heavenly book sealed with the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou understood the power of space. With the power of space, the general prohibition of space can naturally be ignored.


    The power of time and space has always been regarded as one of the most mysterious energies, especially the power of space. Everyone knows the mystery of the power of space, but except that the rosefinch royal family has a natural talent for space, no one has ever heard of the power of space.


    What Lu Shaoyou knows is that apart from the rosefinch royal family, only his eldest brother Yang Guo understands the power of space. The power of space and the power of time are the most mysterious. However, in terms of the power of time, he has many time means, and the time to understand the power of space is not long, so there are few means to control.


    However, there are a number in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. The mysterious degree of the power of space is not under the power of time. For example, the power of space can play a great role in breaking the prohibition of space. On the contrary, it can also use the power of space to directly control space and form the prohibition of space.


    Visually, Lu Shaoyou took the lead in entering the space crack, and Ziyan and Yinyi followed. When the three appeared again, they were already under a mountain peak outside the space crack, and the just space prohibition had disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand the power of space." Ziyan stood beside Lu Shaoyou, his eyes numb with surprise.


    "It doesn''t seem difficult to understand the power of space." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and touched the tip of his nose with his index finger.


    Ziyan gave Lu Shaoyou a white look. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s calm appearance, he wanted to slap Lu Shaoyou''s impulse to death. It''s not difficult to understand the power of space. If it''s not difficult, how can no one understand it for countless years.


    "There seems to be someone fighting ahead."


    Yin raised her head and looked at the space covered by white fog in front. In the peeping of her mind, there was a wave in front.


    "Look."


    Lu Shaoyou also feels the fluctuation ahead. Unparalleled, Jing Wen, Bai Ling, Xin Tong, Bruce Lee and others are all in Tianzhong. Lu Shaoyou won''t let go of any wind and grass. If unparalleled and others are in danger, they will be in trouble.


    With a flash of his figure, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place, and Ziyan and Yin are worth following in an instant.


    In a short moment, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in a valley, a low sonic boom came out, and the two figures were fighting against each other, spreading the spirit of the earth emperor.


    "Tuoba royal family."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at them. One of them was a 70 year old man of the Tuoba royal family. He had fought with Bruce Lee at the beginning. At this time, in front of the strong man of the Tuoba royal family, an emperor who fought with him was losing, being suppressed everywhere, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the emperor clearly, his eyes changed. He was no other than the Golden Snake emperor.


    At this moment, the Golden Snake emperor has urged an ancient artifact, but under the pressure of the earth emperor and rank, how could he be the opponent of the strong man of the Tuoba imperial family. When he turned around, he was hit again on the chest, and a big mouth of blood mist was ejected from his mouth, and his body was directly hit on the mountain.


    The mountain collapsed like the earth. Under the huge impact, the mountain directly collapsed and poured down, and countless gravel shot away.


    The Golden Snake emperor jumped out of the rubble quickly, and his mouth spewed blood again. His strength could not compete with the other party at all.


    "A heavy spirit emperor who overestimates his strength wants to die."


    The 70 year old of Tuoba royal family showed his intention to kill. When his robe shook, his true Qi swelled. With an arrogant momentum, he was going to attack the Golden Snake emperor again.


    "I make it hard for you."


    The Golden Snake emperor''s eyes hate him. He has no choice. With his strength, it is difficult to escape at the level where the triple emperor is almost close to the peak of the triple emperor in the later stage. Therefore, at this time, he can only explode his soul baby and bite the person of the Tuoba royal family if he wants to die.


    "The soul baby explodes itself. What can I do?"


    The soul baby of a heavy spirit emperor exploded. It seemed that the strong man of the Tuoba royal family didn''t look at it at all and didn''t take it to heart. The space in front of him fluctuated, a yellow awn gushed out, and the spirit of the earth emperor spread, turning into a yellow boulder and smashing it at the Golden Snake emperor.


    The Golden Snake emperor already had the heart of death. When his eyes were cold, he was desperate to want the soul baby to explode. The huge stone energy smashed at him was immediately pierced by a golden light column out of thin air.


    The energy of the Yellow boulder split up and disappeared in mid air.


    "What a Tuoba family. There are so many people in Feiling sect that I can''t deal with it!"


    A cold voice echoed in the air. When the last word fell, a green robe figure had fallen in front of the Golden Snake emperor. His eyes looked at the 70 year old of Tuoba royal family.


    The Golden Snake emperor, who was already holding the heart of death, suddenly saw the figure of this green robe appear. His eyes suddenly burst into ecstasy and his whole body was directly excited. With the leader, he knew that he had saved himself from danger.


    "Take the pill and give me the rest!"


    Lu Shaoyou turned back and handed a pill in his hand to the Golden Snake emperor, who was seriously injured.


    "Headmaster, this person of Tuoba royal family, he will shoot directly as soon as he sees me."


    After taking the pill, the Golden Snake emperor stepped back directly and looked at the 70 year old of the Tuoba royal family. He knew that the leader had never been polite to the Tuoba royal family.


    The 70 year old of Tuoba royal family saw Lu Shaoyou suddenly, as well as purple smoke and Yin in the distance. His eyes also changed, but his eyes finally focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "You should also give an explanation to those who move our Feiling gate."


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and glanced at the 70 year old of Tuoba royal family.


    "It''s ridiculous to explain. I don''t like him and want to kill him. So what."


    The 70 year old looked at Lu Shaoyou with disdain. He just saw the Golden Snake emperor and remembered that the Golden Snake emperor was from Feiling gate. He wanted to kill him directly. In the final analysis, he was unhappy with Lu Shaoyou. If it weren''t for the ban of the royal family outside, he would have wanted to destroy Feiling gate, or get back the face lost by Tuoba royal family.


    There was no royal ban in the tomb that day, so he didn''t worry about anything anymore. The heavy spirit emperor who came to the door would die if he wanted to, but what he didn''t expect was that Lu Shaoyou would suddenly appear.


    "Then I want to kill you now. You should have no opinion."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gradually gloomy and his killing intention has been erased. The Tuoba royal family has made it clear that they want to provoke themselves. Why should they be polite? There is no need to endure and have no scruples in the tomb this day.


    When the 70 year old heard the speech, he immediately laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He laughed sharply, his eyes were cold, and his cold eyes looked straight at Lu Shao''s path: "Lu Shaoyou, you are too boastful. There is no Dugu family. Beigong family and beast family protect you. Although you have some outstanding points, you are a fart in front of me. If I hadn''t been banned by the outside world and I killed you first, how could you live to this day? Apart from Tianzhong, if there were not beast family, Dugu family and Beigong family, You''re already dead. "


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes lifted slightly. His face was cold. A cold arc was raised at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the 70 year old of Tuoba royal family in front of him and said, "you''re dead today!"


    "I don''t know heaven and highland. Do you have this ability? When the emperor is the unimportant waste in the outside world, you''re not qualified for Tuoba royal family. As the four congenital royal families." The 70 year old man of Tuoba royal family waved his robe, and the earthy yellow light spread all over him. When he went down to the ground, a huge Earth Dragon hundreds of meters long, lifelike, directly broke through the air and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Small skill, broken."


    In the face of the Earth Dragon attack, Lu Shaoyou just lightly waved his green robe and suddenly a wave of green light appeared in front of him.


    The huge Earth Dragon bumped into the green wave in front of Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, the light was dim, and then there was no vitality. Then it dissipated directly into the air.


    Lu Shaoyou urged the wood attribute energy, and the five elements conquered the wood and soil. Although the 70 year old of Tuoba imperial family was still the triple emperor, Lu Shaoyou was also the triple emperor at this time, even in terms of cultivation. Lu Shaoyou was at the peak of the triple emperor, which was even stronger than him.


    As for the air of the earth emperor, Lu Shaoyou, as the master of the air of the golden emperor, is definitely above it. In addition, with Lu Shaoyou''s physique, Dantian air sea and other abnormal means, the 70 year old who Tuoba the royal family, in fact, put it bluntly, in front of Lu Shaoyou, it''s just a fart. How can you know what Lu Shaoyou''s real strength is.


    The earth dragon was smashed and collapsed so quickly and unbearably with just one move. Many subtle changes have taken place on the face of the 70 year old. Although he knows that Lu Shaoyou is also extraordinary, he still can''t believe that he is so vulnerable. He doesn''t believe in evil.


    "Hum, take me again."


    With a cold drink, the Qi of the 70 year old earth emperor was released. The overwhelming real Qi hooked the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, and a larger Earth Dragon came out of thin air.

 Chapter 2413

    This Yellow Earth Dragon came out with a vast threat, and the whole space suddenly surged. Around the Earth Dragon, the space collapsed inch by inch, revealing a large void. Such a power, I''m afraid it is difficult for the top of the quadruple emperor of Wu in the outside world to reach such a point.


    "The spirit of the earth emperor is Tuoba LAN."


    At this moment, in the half empty space covered by white fog, four figures moved forward carefully. One of them suddenly looked up and looked into the distance.


    The Earth Dragon roared in the air, and the air of the earth emperor poured out. With the power of the earth, he continued to plunder Lu Shaoyou, and the space along the way collapsed inch by inch.


    Under such authority, the space trembled endlessly. In the distance, Ziyan and the Golden Snake emperor all showed a look of horror, and their Yin eyes flashed. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Earth Dragon with terror and awe. He just spit out a word "broken" in his mouth. He waved his hand and swept out again. He directly penetrated the huge earth dragon, and a vast force that cut off the vitality burst out violently.


    As the green awn penetrated the huge earth dragon, the wood attribute energy and the five elements of power surged out without reservation. The Earth Dragon with vast power collapsed immediately and collapsed in the semi cavitation nothingness.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou took a cold look and stepped out. The space under his feet fluctuated. Driven by the power of time and space, his figure immediately appeared in front of the 70 year old of Tuoba royal family.


    "Old dog, with your current cultivation, I want to kill you. It''s not much different from stepping on an ant." Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice fell down. Facing the former, he directly collapsed with one hand, grasped with five fingers, and swept out of the palm with a powerful swallowing force.


    The 70 year old of Tuoba royal family was shocked and his figure was completely suppressed. At this time, he knew how strong Lu Shaoyou was and why he dared not take Tuoba royal family in his eyes again and again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stop it." just then, a loud cry came from the side air. In the distance, four yellow streamers came across the sky like a rainbow.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, the power of swallowing in the palm disappeared, turned the palm into a finger, and several prohibitions fell on the 70 year old of Tuoba royal family. He immediately lifted the man''s shoulder and restrained him in his hand.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t even use much strength for the cultivation level of the 70 year old triple emperor. He just used the power of time and space to help. At this time, he broke through the peak level strength of the triple emperor. For Lu Shaoyou, the 70 year old really doesn''t have much threat. If he wants to kill him, it''s like destroying the dead.


    The 70 year old of Tuoba royal family was very different from his mood just now. It was as if he had been suddenly thrown into hell from heaven. He was easily banned by Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t even have time to use his own means, so he was directly captured in seconds.


    The 70 year old man now knows that Lu Shaoyou''s strength has already reached the point of overlooking him.


    Four pieces of wind broke through the sky like lightning, and the four figures fell down in turn. The first one was the strongest Houyu ancestor among the Tuoba royal family, and the other three were Tuoba Dynasty, Tuoba Qingyu and another old man with strong cultivation strength.


    As soon as the four members of the Tuoba royal family arrived, the Golden Snake emperor, Ziyan''s face suddenly became dignified. Yin''s eyes had already focused on Hou''s father, and his face also changed slightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I order you to release my Tuoba royal family immediately."


    The people of Tuoba royal family fell down. Tuoba Dynasty looked into the air and suddenly became angry.


    "If I don''t let go, what will you do to me?" Lu Shaoyou sneered. He and the Tuoba royal family have torn their faces, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "The boy is arrogant and wants to die."


    Tuoba Chao was surrounded by an old man whose strength was definitely not under Beigong Xingmu and Dugu soul dragon. Just when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he immediately gave a cold drink and his figure jumped out. A yellow awn swept out of his palm and quickly condensed into a yellow awn in the air, like a startling rainbow, and went to fight against Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Wuzhong emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, his face sank, his green robe trembled, and a golden awn fight came out in his hand. With the fierce breath of Xiao Sha, he directly met Huang Mang''s competition.


    The two waves of energy collided and exploded abruptly. The thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the space was directly opened a deep hole in the space.


    With the energy of heaven and earth turned into an arc in the air, Lu Shaoyou and the figure of the Wuzhong emperor retreated at the same time. They were half weight and half weight. It seemed that no one took advantage of them.


    "Triple Emperor Wu is at the peak?"


    However, this result has greatly changed the face of the thick old ancestor of the Tuoba family. When he was outside the Tianzhong, Lu Shaoyou was only the second emperor of Wu. How long has it been since now, and how long has Lu Shaoyou broken through emperor Cheng? The speed of progress in cultivation is too unimaginable.


    It''s incredible that Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level of triple Wudi can compete with that of Tuoba Yonglun''s five fold Wudi. Although Lu Shaoyou is the peak of triple Wudi, Tuoba Yonglun''s cultivation level has reached the middle of the five fold Wudi.


    At this moment, Ziyan, yin and the Golden Snake emperor also came behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, five times Emperor Wu, that''s all for the Tuoba royal family." Lu Shaoyou stepped back, stepped back, stabilized his body, and glanced at the four Tuoba royal families.


    The old man was shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s move and didn''t occupy any cheap. At the moment, he was shocked. Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s disdainful tone and his face, he was angry again and wanted to do it again.


    "Tuoba Yonglun, step back." old Hou Shu drank softly, and his figure flashed directly across the space. In an instant, he stopped in front of the five heavy emperor, who was called Tuoba Yonglun. He waved slightly and motioned him to step back. He knew very well that with Tuoba Yonglun''s strength, he might not be able to do anything about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Houyu Laozu"


    Tuoba Yonglun stared at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes. Seeing Hou Chen''s father waving his hand, he had to retreat with hatred.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let me release the people of Tuoba royal family. I can take it as if it hadn''t happened." old Zu Hou looked up at Lu Shaoyou, his deep eyes flashing, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Whoever touches me will kill me when he sees me. He did it first. Why should I let him go?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks straight at his grandfather, but his heart is slightly dignified. His strength breath makes Lu Shaoyou hard to guess at the moment. He is definitely strong. However, Lu Shaoyou does not show weakness. With his current strength, no matter how strong his opponent is, he should have no problem saving his life.


    On his old face, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you really want to be right with me?"


    "Do you think the Tuoba royal family has a deterrent force in front of me?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and his eyes were still cold. Lu Shaoyou knew that even if he put the people in his hands, these people of the Tuoba royal family would not count. I''m afraid they would deal with themselves more without scruples.


    "Lu Shaoyou, then you''ll try to move the people of Tuoba royal family. I promise you, you''ll regret it." old Zu Hou was also angry. As the strongest existence in Tuoba royal family and one of the most peak people in the world, why was he so ignored by a back.


    However, this time, the old ancestor of Houchen didn''t understand Lu Shaoyou. Just as his voice fell, he immediately heard the scream of the 70 year old man.


    At the same time, there was a sound of bone fracture. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was directly tearing the 70 year old arm of Tuoba royal family into two pieces, and the blood sprayed out. Although he was banned, the old man''s old face had become the color of pig liver.


    "I moved. How are you going to make me regret it?"


    In the sight of the four people of Tuoba royal family, Lu Shaoyou still smiled indifferently, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the emperor will make you regret."


    Hou Chen''s father was also completely angry. He saw with his own eyes that the strong man in the family was ravaged by Lu Shaoyou, and didn''t take him in his eyes. His voice fell. Almost at the same moment, the true Qi hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and the terrible earth emperor''s Qi fluctuated from his body, and a terrible breath spread around him.


    Houdan''s ancestor directly covered with yellow awn, and his figure was like electricity. He swept towards Lu Shaoyou with terrible and amazing power. The space along the way was cracked and opened directly, and the towering momentum gushed out, as if he wanted to connect with heaven and earth. This is not a powerful power. Compared with Tuoba Yonglun just now, it is obviously too strong.


    Seeing the man coming, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and suddenly waved his right hand like thunder. In his hand, a purple and gold streamer suddenly appeared in the palm, and a vast breath of destruction surged out of his body.


    The sound of thunder rang out. In the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a huge purple and gold thunder gushed out like a python. In an instant, it shot away at Houyu''s father.


    When he was in the air, his eyes sank. He waved a yellow awn and immediately turned into an aperture in front of him, blocking the purple golden Xuan thunder in front of him.


    Zijin xuanlei with destructive attack power also immediately fell on this aperture.

 Chapter 2414

    Under the impact of terror, the Yellow awn aperture trembled violently in an instant, and there were cracks around it, but it didn''t burst the Yellow awn aperture in the end.


    With a cold cry, the figure of Hou Chen''s father suddenly swept out in the yellow light circle, and a fist print was waved. The terrible aftershock before the fist directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light. It just merged again in an instant, and came to Lu Shaoyou''s body in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Shaoyou directly took the screaming 70 year old man into the purple thunder xuanding. Facing the fist of Hou Chen''s father, the strange breath in front of him directly assimilated the space ripple.


    The huge space was covered by the fist of Houyu''s father. The space was broken. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also turned into fragments in the broken space, and then disappeared, but there was no blood mist.


    "The remnant shadow is so fast that it seems to have the power of time and space of white tiger royal family and rosefinch royal family"


    Houchen looked puzzled and surprised, and was quite puzzled about the speed of Lu Shaoyou.


    Forty times the time difference and assisted by the power of space, Lu Shaoyou wanted to avoid an attack, which was not too difficult to do. When Lu Shaoyou appeared again, he still appeared behind Houchen''s ancestor.


    Hou Chen''s father gave a cold drink. As soon as he retreated and turned around, he was full of yellow Mans. He was about to gather his attack power again.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared, his fingerprints had already been formed. With this sneer radian on his mouth, he murmured: "water wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold!"


    In a short moment, with the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, the metal "space-time prison" with 16 times the power immediately spread in the air, and the whole space was shaky. In this space, the overwhelming metal energy gathered out of thin air.


    The golden light was shining, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. It immediately shrouded tens of thousands of meters of space, and directly trapped houdan''s ancestors in it. The whole space was turbulent, filled with the spirit of fierce cutting, and the atmosphere of supremacy swept the world. The whole space trembled suddenly, as if the whole space was about to collapse.


    Looking at the front sky, the golden awn shrouded ten thousand meters, the breath was fierce and killing, the edge of the ten thousand meters space collapsed, the surrounding air was surging, the wind was strong, and the lightning was thundering. This amazing power made the four members of the Tuoba family still have purple smoke, and the Golden Snake emperor was stunned.


    Especially Tuoba Yonglun, who had just fought with Lu Shaoyou, saw such a powerful attack urged by Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were complex. He asked himself if he would be in big trouble if he encountered such a terrible attack.


    Of course, Tuoba Yonglun will not know now that the strongest power of the space-time prison urged by Lu Shaoyou is invisible to outsiders. The soul attack, the power of time, the power of space, the five elements and so on contained in the space-time prison are the most irresistible.


    Yin looked into the air and his eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but it could be seen that he was also shocked.


    Seeing that he was trapped, he looked at Lu Shaoyou in front of him. Somehow, his heart was trembling. In this strange space, his strange power made him more difficult to deal with, and even had the energy to suppress him.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, and the golden awn around him rises like an obsidian day. The golden light is shining, and the endless fierce and killing breath is filled with.


    A cold cry also came from the mouth of Hou Chen''s ancestor. The earth emperor''s Qi and true Qi in his body surged out rapidly, hooking up the majestic energy of heaven and earth, but it still directly pushed away the surrounding space. The earth emperor''s Qi was diffuse and opened. For a moment, the space was thick and heavy, just like the crushing force of ten thousand forces.


    In the next moment, Hou Chen''s five fingers held his claw and held it far away against the lower air. A large space was directly blasted under the distortion of the claw print.


    At the same time, just in front of Hou''s ancestor, a huge mountain peak trembled directly and rose from the ground, emerging across the space, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    With a wave of his hand, the huge mountain was pulled out from the ground. His figure directly came under the huge mountain. With one hand, he lifted the huge mountain and immediately swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Pull out the whole huge mountain as an attack. With such strength, it really comes to the point of moving mountains and seas. The power of terror collapses. Under the power of terror and destruction, the mountain rises into the sky and all the space along the way disappears.


    Seeing his terrible strength, the Golden Snake venerable, Ziyan, Yin, etc. felt a deep shock, which was shocking to people''s hearts. Unexpectedly, his thin body and strength were so strong and brave. Tuoba royal family is really worthy of its reputation as a royal family.


    With such an amazing momentum, without any delay, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and patted his fingerprints. In the metal "space-time prison" space, suddenly a huge golden handprint broke through the air. Lu Shaoyou directly followed the golden handprint and immediately photographed the mountain peak pulled out by his grandfather.


    With the golden handprint breaking out of the air, the whole space is boiling, and the sharp smell of Xiao Sha has reached the extreme. The golden awn blocks out the sky and fills the sky with a towering authority.


    Under the cover of the golden handprint, the mountain peaks were destroyed and decayed, and generally broke inch by inch, but they also continued to collide directly. The golden handprint was gradually faded, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure was wrapped in golden Mans, and the carrier''s golden handprint was still pounding down rapidly.


    The space is broken and wiped out inch by inch, and the dark void suddenly appears. The whole huge space is like the end at the moment.


    The huge peaks were destroyed and wiped out, and the huge golden fingerprints were also wiped out. Then, in the dark void, Lu Shaoyou and Hou Lao Zu each printed their palms together, like a meteorite collision.


    The two palmprints collided, and the surrounding sky was like a sky collapse, and the lower sky was affected. The wood leaves were like a mountain collapse, and the ground of a large area of mountain peaks fell directly.


    The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations. The surrounding space is directly razed to the ground, and the ground is split into abyss like trenches. This terrible power makes people tremble.


    They slapped each other, but they still separated. The two figures were directly shaken back at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated, took advantage of the situation, and instantly came in front of the Golden Snake emperor and Ziyan. He stretched out his hand to wrap them in two golden Mans, waved to tear open a space crack and jumped in. His Yin eyes changed slightly, his figure also entered quickly, and then disappeared directly in the air.


    With a loud cry, Houfu''s father tore open the space crack and chased away, and disappeared in an instant.


    In this instant, everything returned to calm. The three people of Tuoba royal family stayed in place and were stunned. The just shocking scene made the three people wait and see from a distance. They were depressed like a huge stone on their chest and had difficulty breathing.


    The three were shocked and looked at the front air. The space within tens of thousands of meters had been razed to the ground. They were not surprised by the amazing destructive attack. But there was Lu Shaoyou among them. How could they not be shocked.


    The space fluctuated, and the figure of Houyu Laozu appeared in front of the three people again. His face was very ugly.


    "Did you catch up with Lu Shaoyou, old Hou?" Tuoba Qingyu asked him immediately.


    "No, he ran away." when he was asked by Tuoba Qingyu, his face became more and more ugly. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Shaoyou could escape directly in front of him, but Lu Shaoyou''s triple cultivation level strength of Emperor Wu still reached such a strong level.


    At the thought of this, Hou Chen''s father couldn''t help shaking his right hand with five fingers. Under one palm, his palm was still hot. At the same time, he was also confused. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong. It was rumored that there was Taigu Youming inflammation. It was just clear that he hadn''t reached the place to escape. Why did he rush to leave.


    "Hou Chen, what about LAN? He fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hands. I''m afraid he will be poisoned."


    Tuoba Chao looked worried. After seeing Lu Shaoyou''s ruthlessness, he would no longer think that Lu Shaoyou dared not move the people of Tuoba royal family. For Lu Shaoyou, the fast brand of Tuoba royal family has no effect.


    "What else can I do? Start looking. If I find Lu Shaoyou, I can''t let him run away again." Hou Chen''s father''s face is ugly, his eyes are gloomy, fighting and shooting, and said angrily: "Lu Shaoyou, let me see you, I will make you regret!"


    In the pale space, there are the huge imperial bones of the strong man of the rosefinch royal family. Lu Shaoyou returned to the space prohibition. The space prohibition is definitely much stronger than the prohibition he arranged.


    "You are too human. You just ignored me. I took you to find a great opportunity."


    Yin Yu''s eyes are always so gloomy. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are somewhat blaming. Lu Shaoyou just left with Ziyan and the Golden Snake emperor, but she didn''t care about her.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Yin Yi with a faint wry smile on his mouth and said, "with your strength, I guess the strong man of Tuoba royal family can''t help you at least. Maybe he is not as good as you, so I need to care about you. It''s you. I didn''t see you help when I met such a strong man."


    Yin looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "you didn''t ask me to help. Besides, didn''t you fight down yourself? That guy is already a strong man near the peak level of Liuzhong. I didn''t expect you to fight down. You surprised me more and more."

 Chapter 2415

    While the Yin voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly ejected blood mist from his mouth, and then his face turned pale.


    "Headmaster." "headmaster Lu."


    The Golden Snake emperor and Ziyan looked up at Lu Shaoyou. They were frightened and came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "The strong man of Tuoba imperial family, Liuzhong Emperor Wu, is close to the peak level in the later stage, and his strength is really strong." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    "Are you all right?" Yin also asked Lu Shaoyou with some concern.


    "It''s a little troublesome. I''m afraid I can''t recover for a while and a half." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. It won''t be a strong man. His strength is really strong and terrible.


    "Then you''d better adjust your breath." Yin said softly.


    "Well, I''ll go to adjust my breath and recover for a while. I can only let you wait a little longer. It should be safe here. It''s hard for the strong man of the Tuoba family to find this place." Lu Shaoyou plans to continue to enter the purple thunder xuanding.


    "I know it''s safe here." just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Yin suddenly gave a cold drink, waved a vast gloomy evil spirit, fluctuated with his soul, condensed into a palm print, and clapped it on Lu Shaoyou''s chest like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s unprepared general body was directly shaken away in an instant. He hit the huge imperial body of the rosefinch royal family in the distance, and shook its huge imperial body.


    Lu Shaoyou spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His face became more and more pale, his eyes changed greatly, and his breath was depressed. He looked up at Yin and said, "Yin, are you upset and kind to me?"


    "Jie Jie, you just know, but it''s too late." at this moment, Yin Lu sneered, and his temperament became more and more gloomy.


    The Golden Snake emperor, Ziyan''s look also changed greatly. He saw Lu Shaoyou''s heavy damage. In an instant, he came to Lu Shaoyou and watched the Yin with vigilance.


    "You''re not her opponent. Step back." Lu Shaoyou staggers up and signals Ziyan and the Golden Snake emperor to step back. The strength of these two people, especially the Golden Snake emperor, won''t be Yin''s opponent at all. Lu Shaoyou knows the strength of Yin.


    "Yes, for me, they are just mole ants." Yin Yu sneered, glanced at the Golden Snake emperor and Ziyan indifferently, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "you, I couldn''t see through, but now you can''t escape. It took me a lot of time for you."


    "You took me to look for great opportunities. They are all fake?" Lu Shaoyou stared at Yin and wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course, the great opportunity is true, and it''s also true to take you, but I need to borrow your body. Where the great opportunity is located, the body of our remnant souls can''t go in." now, Yin doesn''t intend to hide any more. She seems very satisfied with her own arrangement.


    "So, do you want to take me away?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and was very clear about his purpose.


    "Yes, since you were beaten down by Yin Qin, I feel that you are the most suitable candidate. Your physique is much better than that of practitioners at the same level. Only when your body enters the great opportunity will there be a chance." Yin Yi''s eyes smiled. She already knew where the great opportunity is and the conditions required to enter. The human in front of her is the most suitable candidate.


    "Then why didn''t you do it earlier?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Yin, and his eyes had some questions.


    "Because you have the power of thunder and lightning, for me, you are a little afraid, and I have a big war with Yin Qin, which consumes more and is weak. Although I swallowed Yin Qin, I don''t have time to integrate it all at once, so I''m not sure to deal with you. I can only use the dangerous situation here to deal with you."


    "Did you deliberately arrange the dangerous situations encountered along the way?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already become gloomy.


    Yin looked at Lu Shaoyou, his gloomy eyes trembled, and said: "yes, in the natural array, I thought I could deal with you. At least after I hit you hard, I can easily take your body. Who knows that you can still devour the energy of heaven and earth, break through and get great benefits."


    "Isn''t it within the space prohibition that you brought us on purpose?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You''re right. It''s really brought you here within the space ban. I want to trap you, but I didn''t expect that you could use the power of space and let me fail." Yin sneered. The human in front of her always surprised her and exceeded her expectations everywhere, but it''s good. The stronger the human is, the better it will be for herself at that time.


    "Do you want to do it to me now?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have the power of space. After leaving from the prohibition of space, in fact, I intend to go to the place where the great opportunity is to deal with you. It''s not too late. In a period of time, I can completely integrate Yin Qin. It''s easy to deal with you at that time, but I didn''t expect that you will be badly hurt by the human beings."


    Yin Yi''s gloomy eyes flickered and said: "your strength is too strong to catch the triple Wudi human beings. I guess you should also want to devour them. At that time, you are likely to break through one layer again. Your strength is stronger. If I want to deal with you, it will be more troublesome. Therefore, I changed my attention. Now I have to deal with you and won''t give you a chance."


    "It seems that my guess is indeed right. You are just upset and kind to me." Lu Shaoyou''s pale face moved his eyes and took a deep breath in his mouth.


    "You''ve always been on guard against me?" Yin looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "when did you doubt me?"


    "Sorry, I never trusted you." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said, "it''s only in this space that I''m sure you''re upset and kind."


    "How do you know?" Yin''s eyes were surprised.


    "Because the prohibition of this space is arranged by the strong of the rosefinch royal family, if no one has ever come in, it will probably have its residual residual ghost smell, but there is still no residual soul smell in the body of the strong emperor of the rosefinch royal family, and I have checked that there is a faint smell like you in this space, even though you deliberately release you as soon as you come in The breath on the covers me, but I still can''t escape my prying eyes. "


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Yin, sighed slightly and said softly, "so if my guess is right, this space is a place you often go in and out of. Because you swallowed the remnant soul of the strong man of the rosefinch royal family, you have the smell of the rosefinch royal family, and you can go in and out of this space freely."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Ziyan''s beautiful eyes changed. She didn''t notice these things at all, and he was so careful.


    "Yes, you guessed right. The remnant soul of the rosefinch royal family was swallowed up by me very early. In fact, it is still my nest in the forbidden space. Because of the forbidden space, Yin Qin has been unable to do anything about me for countless years. I brought you in. I originally wanted to trap you and find a way to deal with you. I didn''t expect you to have the power of space."


    Yin Yi also looked at the landing Shaoyou in surprise and said coldly, "but what if you are a little smart? You are still under my control. Now you are seriously injured. I have recovered all my strength and integrated a lot of Yin Qin''s strength. You have no threat and scruples about me."


    "You know, why did I run away when I met the strong man of Tuoba royal family?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Yin. At the moment, there was no worry in his eyes, and even a smile could be seen in the corners of his mouth.


    "Because of your strength, you will not be an opponent. He has the strength in the later period of Liuzhong Emperor Wu. No matter how strong the peak of your triple Emperor Wu is, you will not be an opponent. Your move has been hurt, so you can only escape." Yin Leng said.


    "Wrong, because I want to deal with you. For me, you are the one I need to deal with and guard against most now, and I can deal with the old dog of Tuoba royal family slowly. If I lose with him, you will take the opportunity to do it to me." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, you''ve already prepared, but now you''ve been badly hurt. You don''t care about me. You think too much of your strength." she looked at Lu Shaoyou gloomily.


    "You grew up in Tianzhong. Although you were insidious, you lacked some experience after all." Lu Shaoyou smiled and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his stomach. Then his pale face and depressed breath became ruddy and energetic in the surprised eyes of the Golden Snake emperor, Ziyan and Yin. There was no sign of serious injury.


    "You pretended on purpose. You didn''t get hurt?" Yin''s eyes changed greatly. "But you were slapped by me. How can you resist the triple cultivation of Emperor Wu?"


    "Do I look like being hurt? Although the strength of the old dog of the Tuoba royal family is strong, it can''t hurt me. As for you, the strength is not under the old dog of the Tuoba royal family. Even after you integrate the Yin Qin, it seems to be stronger, but most of your attacks are soul attacks, so it''s invalid for me."


    Lu Shaoyou finished, and the corners of his mouth outlined a trace of evil smile.


    "Damn human, it''s hidden so deep. However, you don''t think that with your strength, you still want to compete with me. I''ve recovered to my heyday and hit the benefits brought by swallowing Yin Qin. Your Lightning power can no longer be of much use to me." Yin became more and more gloomy. She didn''t expect that all her layout was calculated by this human being.


    "I don''t intend to use the power of lightning to deal with you. It''s not too difficult. You want to take me away. Unexpectedly, for me, you are also a great tonic." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, and his eyes even wiped a little joy.

 Chapter 2416

    Lu Shaoyou is telling the truth. Although the Yin is powerful, it is really not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to deal with the Yin. Just because the Yin is the soul body condensed by the residual soul and evil Qi, Lu Shaoyou has occupied an invincible position for the soul attack.


    As for Lu Shaoyou, the Yin wants to take away himself, which has no pressure. The golden knife in his mind can directly suppress the ancient Youming inflammation. Therefore, it''s natural to deal with the Yin. If the Yin really wants to take away himself, Lu Shaoyou dares to guarantee that as soon as the Yin enters, it will be split into pieces.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to do so. If the Yin is split by the golden knife, he won''t get much benefits. He will only be swallowed by the golden knife. To deal with Yin, Taigu Youming is also her absolute nemesis. With the strength and means that Taigu Youming is now recovering, there won''t be much problem to deal with Yin.


    "Overestimate yourself." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, he smiled coldly, waved his hand, and the vast evil spirit and soul wave gushed out. In an instant, it turned into a soul tornado storm and swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Shaoyou swept away the Golden Snake emperor and Ziyan directly, and his figure was shrouded in the vast whirlpool of soul storm.


    There was even a sound of ghosts crying and howling in the towering evil spirit vortex. The surrounding space was suddenly distorted, and then something roared in the vortex. A continuous evil spirit and soul attack immediately collapsed on Lu Shaoyou like a tide.


    "What a powerful soul attack."


    Ziyan and Golden Snake emperor are both spirit emperors. Naturally, they know the horror of soul attack. At this moment, under this magnificent soul attack, they can only retreat directly and dare not approach at all. With such a powerful soul attack, they can only take a breath for Lu Shaoyou.


    The shadow disappeared, and it has been integrated into the magnificent soul storm. The soul storm rotates like a tornado, wrapping Lu Shaoyou''s figure in it. The evil spirit contained in such a powerful soul attack is rampant. This space trembles endlessly in the air, as if it was about to collapse.


    The terrible evil spirit and soul attack also directly took Lu Shaoyou as the vent. Under the restraint of Yin, waves of fierce attacks came.


    "It''s just a soul body."


    In the soul tornado storm, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and didn''t care at all. He let this magnificent soul attack and evil spirit sweep over. The soul attack everyone cares about is the least to worry about for himself.


    The majestic soul power and gloomy evil spirit poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body one after another, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The terrible soul power and gloomy evil spirit rushed away without restraint.


    Such a terrible soul attack and evil spirit made Lu Shaoyou feel deeply shocked in his heart. If he didn''t have something to rely on, how could he dare to forcibly resist this terrible soul attack? This is all about seeking death.


    Such a powerful soul attack, it is estimated that those who are at the level of seven emperors and cultivators can only escape. Once they are swept away, they can''t escape, and the end is estimated to be no better.


    At this time, just as Lu Shaoyou imagined, the golden knife felt the strength of the soul attack. The golden knife directly jumped out of his mind. On the body of the knife, the golden awn made a great attack. The attack entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Wave after wave of magnificent soul power and evil spirit were absorbed by a huge suction force, and then disappeared in the golden knife.


    The surging clouds, the crumbling space and the magnificent soul attack continued to enter Lu Shaoyou''s mind violently, but this wave after wave of soul force hit Lu Shaoyou''s mind, but it didn''t cause a response at all.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the soul storm, his tall and straight body in the soul storm was like a rock that could not be shaken. The terrible spirit of the soul storm swept through, and he could not shake it at all.


    Yin also felt this. In her gloomy eyes, she was surprised again, which was completely beyond her expectation. How could human beings not be afraid of soul attack.


    "Alas, there are many ways to deal with you, but you want to lose me, so I intend to do the same."


    In the soul storm, Lu Shaoyou looked up and smiled. His voice echoed in the vortex of terror: "so I decided to take you too."


    "Human beings, you take me away. Are you stupid? I''m the soul body. You can''t do anything about me." the soul vortex sent out a gloomy cry.


    "Well, you''ll know soon."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled strangely. At the same time, just outside the magnificent soul vortex storm, suddenly, the void trembled, and then within the space ripple, there was a dazzling blue light spreading like a shining sun. In a short moment, a terrible high temperature suddenly appeared in this vast space.


    Under the high temperature, the Golden Snake emperor and Ziyan suddenly felt burning pain on their skin. They suddenly looked up at the void. At the moment, they saw a majestic blue fire, which directly wrapped the majestic and vast dark soul vortex in a moment with a terrible speed and the potential of running thunder, forming an anti encirclement potential.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou was the prey, but now, the magnificent soul storm is the prey, that is to say, Yin has also become the prey, which is directly wrapped by the magnificent blue fire.


    The dazzling blue brilliance poured out of the void, showing a terrible temperature that even the soul could not bear. The rolling blue fire spread an ancient breath, and the whole space trembled. The rolling blue fire formed a blue fire ocean, directly trapping the gloomy and vast soul vortex in it.


    A moving and terrible breath spreads with a tendency to destroy all things. The soul force at the edge of the soul vortex will burn into nothingness and white smoke as soon as it touches the blue fire. Under the terrible blue fire, there is no power to resist. Anyone infected with a trace of the blue fire will burn it clean.


    "What flame is this?" Yin was surprised and drank, and her voice was full of horror. Under the terrible flame, her soul trembled and throbbed directly, which she could not resist at all.


    The blue flames surging around her and the destructive high temperature enveloping the whole space are the bane to her. Under this terrible high temperature, she was shocked for a moment, and the soul body was directly depressed and difficult to support. Her strength is very strong, but she still can''t play much role under this terrible high temperature.


    "Tianhuo, this is Tianhuo, you human beings still have Tianhuo." Yin''s frightened and frightened Jiao''s voice trembled.


    "Originally, I wanted to know more about big opportunities to let you lead the way. Now it seems that you won''t say it." Lu Shaoyou looked faintly at the whirlpool of tornado storm in the soul storm.


    "Human beings, we don''t need to do this. I can apologize to you. I knew you had such a terrible sky fire. Where would I do it to you? You don''t have to worry about me in the future. If you close the sky fire, I will take you to find a great opportunity, and even help you get a great opportunity." Yin said loudly, with the vast gloomy soul power, under the suppression of blue fire, It can''t move at all. Once touched, it will directly turn into ashes and can''t resist at all.


    "It sounds good, but it''s a pity that I won''t believe you." Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand and didn''t believe this Yin at all. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe this Yin, and that Yin Qin was the end.


    When the blue flame moves in inch by inch, the soul vortex will make a sound when it touches the blue flame, and then it will be burned into ashes. It will disappear immediately. The soul vortex around the Yin can only shrink smaller and smaller.


    "Human beings, do you think you can do anything about me? Don''t forget that you are still under my control." I was more and more unable to resist. I gave a gloomy shout. Suddenly, a gloomy streamer swept out of the soul vortex. With a vast gloomy soul wave, it rushed out of the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Is the source of the soul finally willing to come out?"


    The vast and gloomy soul fluctuated violently, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any obstacles. He let it sweep into the center of his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Yin Yi felt a bad feeling in her heart. She was very strange that her soul origin wanted to take the lead in seizing the human race. Why did the human race not stop at all, even without any resistance.


    When time was pressing, Yin had no time to think more, and instantly entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    Yin enters his mind. Lu Shaoyou outlines a satisfied smile around his mouth. Everything is under his control. It is definitely not easy to deal with Yin.


    Lu Shaoyou has long thought that there are three ways to deal with the Yin of the remnant soul and evil Qi like the big soul baby.


    The first is to directly use the golden knife to solve the Yin. However, at that time, you will get the least benefits, and most of the benefits will be won by the golden knife.


    If this is normal, Lu Shaoyou will not feel heartache if he gets the benefit of the golden knife, but it is still different now. In this tomb, he must improve his strength as much as possible in order to have more opportunities for self-protection.


    The second method is to use the ancient Youming inflammation to refine the Yin. It''s easy. After the ancient Youming inflammation refines the Yin, its strength will recover a lot again.

 Chapter 2417

    But Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to use either method, even the second method. Although the ancient youmingyan can recover a lot again after refining the Yin, he can''t get all the benefits brought by Yin to the greatest extent. The strength of Yin is even higher than the later level of the sixth emperor of Tuoba imperial family.


    If you want as like as two peas, you can choose the third way, and you will use the big soul baby to swallow it. The big soul baby and Yin are exactly the same. As long as you swallow up a little, you can integrate with the big soul baby. Even above the Yin.


    In addition to the means of big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou can easily make a decision. It''s just a lot of trouble to let big soul baby solve it. First of all, the strength of Yin baby is much stronger than that of big soul baby. Under normal circumstances, big soul baby and Yin baby devour each other, which is like looking for death, The big soul baby will directly become the fertilizer of yin and enhance the strength of Yin again.


    That''s why Lu Shaoyou is so troublesome. First, he deliberately pretends to be seriously injured to let Yin go, and then he deliberately gets trapped by Yin. In fact, secretly, Lu Shaoyou has already urged the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation body to separate and hide in this space. Under the package of the ancient Youming inflammation, the Yin can''t even escape.


    Finally, Bi forcing Yin Yi to use the source of soul to take away himself is Lu Shaoyou''s ultimate goal. Yin Yi''s body is the condensation of vast SILVER EVIL Qi and residual soul. Finally, he has his own intelligence in this mysterious Tianzhong, that is, he has his own source of soul, which is equal to the soul baby of the warrior and the spirit.


    The source of the soul is the real Yin. If the Yin has no source of the soul, the only thing left is the vast dark evil spirit and residual soul of the ownerless, just like the spirit of the warrior who has lost the soul baby. At that time, no matter how strong the dark evil spirit and residual soul are, they can be swallowed up by the great soul baby.


    Therefore, at this time, Lu Shaoyou is deliberately forced to seize the source of Yin''s soul. If not, it is not easy to let the big soul baby devour Yin. If you let the ancient ghost inflammatory body start, it will only completely refine Yin.


    The source of Yin''s soul enters Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, goes straight into Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and then turns into Yin with a terrible gloomy atmosphere, which goes to the depths of Lu Shaoyou''s soul space.


    "Human beings, you are too conceited. If you lose you, I can enter there and get the great opportunity." with a sneer, the figure has appeared in the depths of Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    But also at this time, the golden knife spread with the golden knife awn suddenly moved, and suddenly broke out with the strange wind. The golden awn was released, and there was a great evil spirit in the mind space.


    Yin stopped sharply. The sneer in her eyes suddenly turned into horror. In her eyes, she saw the golden light in the front space and the release of the terrible Qi. Compared with the evil Qi on her body, it was a small Witch.


    There was a palpitation breath that she couldn''t resist. In front of this breath, she felt like an ant.


    In her dismay, she wanted to escape, but at this time, an invisible energy imprisoned her in it, which made her unable to move at all. A golden light shrouded her, and the towering force trapped her in it. Then, a golden blade like lightning, like a split of thunder, fell towards her. This breath, with an atmosphere that made her feel destroyed.


    "Sinister human, you deliberately lead me to take away your."


    At this time, it is not difficult for Yin to know that she entered the human mind space so simply. It must be the insidious human who deliberately led her in. There is a heavy treasure in the human mind, which is enough to suppress her.


    But it''s too late to regret. The dazzling golden dagger in the front air has directly split on him with the potential of destruction.


    The blade awn fell, and the original body of Yin''s soul was torn apart, and then turned into soul fragments, scattered in Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, and directly swallowed up by the golden knife.


    At the same time, the Yin was extinguished, the huge soul vortex stopped rotating, and in the surrounding sky, the towering blue fire contracted instantly, and finally turned into a figure of Lu Shaoyou in mid air.


    "Devour."


    In the middle of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, the big soul baby swept out, stood in the air, waved his hands, opened his mouth, and a huge swallowing force surged out, directly swallowing the vast soul force and gloomy evil Qi.


    The big soul baby swallowed the vast dark evil Qi and soul power, just like a whale sucking water, and directly formed a huge vortex in front of the body. The vast soul power and dark evil Qi poured in like a flood and were directly swallowed by the big soul baby into the body.


    The body of the big soul baby at this time is like a huge bottomless hole. No matter how much evil Qi and soul power can be absorbed.


    However, the vast gloomy Qi and soul power are not that the big soul baby can swallow and absorb clean in a short time. The strength of Yin is too strong compared with the big soul baby.


    Ziyan and the Golden Snake emperor looked up and saw Lu Shaoyou''s body, the ancient nether inflammation body, the soul separation, and the big soul baby. These three figures were all confused and shocked. It was difficult for them to figure out what was going on.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up at the big soul baby being swallowed, and his mouth outlines a smile. Only Lu Shaoyou knows best how much benefit the big soul baby has gained. After the big soul baby has swallowed the soul power and gloomy evil spirit left by Yin, it is enough to become the top power at one fell swoop.


    "Are you all right?"


    When the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body separated into his mind again, Lu Shaoyou''s body flashed to Ziyan and the Golden Snake emperor.


    "Leader Lu, that yin?" Ziyan looked at the landing Shaoyou. She didn''t know the specific situation with her own eyes. She just knew the origin of Yin''s soul and had entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "The Yin has been solved. We''re all right." Lu Shaoyou said softly, shaking his hand and flashing purple gold in his hand. The 70 year old of Tuoba royal family who lost his arm also fell to the ground.


    At this time, the 70 year old man looked defeated like a defeated rooster. As a royal family, he always despised the pride and arrogance of others.


    "Leader Lu, this man is the supreme elder Tuoba LAN of Tuoba royal family. After all, he is a royal family. What are you going to do?" Ziyan looked at the 70 year old on the ground and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m also Royal."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Ziyan and waved his hand. He grasped the claw and twisted the space with his palm print. He directly grabbed Tuoba LAN on the ground and buckled it on his heavenly cover with one hand.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? You can''t kill me. You are also a royal family. Killing me will affect the whole plan." Tuoba LAN drank at Lu Shaoyou with resentment in his eyes, but there is no arrogance.


    "Do you know to beg me now, but unfortunately, what plan you have is none of my business. If you provoke me again and again, you will die." the voice fell, and the suction of Lu Shaoyou''s palm print immediately spread out. The huge suction, the true Qi and evil Qi in Tuoba LAN''s body are all fierce, and Lu Shaoyou can''t help swallowing them.


    On Tuoba Lan''s old face, his muscles twitched and his face was ferocious. Before long, he screamed and wailed.


    This scream and wail made the Golden Snake emperor and Ziyan tremble all over. It can make a triple peak Wudi cultivator tremble and wail. It shows what kind of torture and pain he is bearing.


    Several hours later, Tuoba LAN became a corpse completely under the devouring of Lu Shaoyou, and his body turned into ashes under the fire of Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    Just at this time, within the space prohibition, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. The vast energy of heaven and earth came together, and a magnificent energy of heaven and earth was already around the sky of Lu Shaoyou.


    The shock of Ziyan and the Golden Snake emperor was just when they were confused. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were closed. A vast breath was rising all over his body. A circle of golden mans wrapped his body and stretched his arms, allowing the majestic energy of heaven and earth to gather and pour in.


    "Break through, he''s breaking through again."


    "Headmaster, this is another breakthrough."


    Ziyan and the Golden Snake emperor were stunned, especially Ziyan. She felt that her heart could no longer bear these terrible things. How long has Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough been? Now, she even starts to break through again.


    This is simply not to let others live. The speed of this breakthrough, even if it is against the sky, is not enough to describe.


    Looking at all this, Ziyan was surprised and shocked, and then in her eyes like ink and gemstones, her eyes like water were just helpless to sigh. She felt that she would not be frightened and shocked by anything in the future, because she had seen a lot of the most terrible and shocking things with her own eyes.


    With the surging wind and clouds, the vast energy converges, and the surrounding sky is shaky, just like the sky falling apart.


    Finally, the space prohibition could not bear the vast breath fluctuation and spread countless cracks. After that, the huge space crashed and the whole space prohibition collapsed.


    In the air, a magnificent heaven and earth energy poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou''s rising breath also broke through an invisible barrier and set foot directly on the top of the triple Wudi from the triple Wudi peak.

 Chapter 2418

    "Breaking through the quadruple Wudi, how can the momentum of this breakthrough be so strong." Ziyan looked at the sky, and at the moment he could only shake his head, which was nothing strange.


    In the air in the distance, this amazing movement seemed to have attracted the attention of many people nearby, and then a lot of broken wind sounded, and many figures came.


    There are five figures in total. They are the holy hand spirit emperor, the Holy Spirit ancestor, uncle Nan, and two are the goddess of Taigong royal family, Taigong Jingran, and the ancestor of Zixuan of Jiuwei Tianhu family.


    Five people fell down, and their eyes were immediately attracted by the figure of Lu Shaoyou in mid air.


    "Four times Emperor Wu."


    Feeling the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s body, when the five people landed, their eyes were directly stunned. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s great soul baby had absorbed all the vast soul power and gloomy evil Qi into his body. These soul bodies and evil Qi without the origin of the soul are only pure tonics for the great soul baby, There will be no side effects.


    When the amazing movement in the sky gradually subsided, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened, and the essence of the awn came out, directly shaking the space ripple.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou immediately ignored the people, but first called out the Tianzhou ring and let the big soul baby directly enter the Tianzhou ring.


    Among the people present, Taigong Jingran was the only one who had not seen the Tianzhou ring, but before he had time to spy carefully, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby had entered the Tianzhou ring, and Lu Shaoyou received the Tianzhou ring again.


    Although the big soul baby swallowed up the vastness, soul power and gloomy evil spirit left by Yin, it was just that the absorption was indeed too huge. The big soul baby must first integrate well and consume a period of time.


    In the process of absorption, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that he thought that after Yin''s soul source was destroyed by the golden knife, the benefits that Yin can get to the big soul baby will also be greatly reduced.


    But in the process of swallowing and absorbing, Lu Shaoyou knew that although the origin of Yin''s soul had been destroyed, the Yin Qin swallowed by Yin had not been refined and integrated by Yin, and its soul origin was hit hard. At this time, it was naturally obtained by the big soul baby, so the big soul baby had to be integrated and consumed at this time, It also needs to refine the soul origin of Yin Qin.


    After refining the source of Yin Qin''s soul, you can fully integrate all the vast soul power of Yin Qin at the beginning, plus the swallowed Yin. Lu Shaoyou definitely judged that once fully integrated, the strength of the big soul baby can directly surpass the original Yin and Yin Qin. As for the final extent, you should completely refine the edge of Yin Qin''s soul.


    The origin of Yin Qin''s soul has been almost refined by Yin. At the moment, it will not take too long for the big soul baby to be refined. However, in order to speed up the time, Lu Shaoyou still chose to carry out it in Tianzhou ring. With Tianzhou ring, time will not be a problem.


    "Adoptive father, martial mother, master, martial uncle Zixuan."


    Put away the Tianzhou ring, and Lu Shaoyou came to salute in front of the five people. He nodded slightly to Taigong Jingran.


    "You boy, unexpectedly broke through again. Did you get any big chance?" the holy hand spirit emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou, but his eyes were full of laughter.


    "Just killed one of the Tuoba royal family named Tuoba LAN." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and didn''t hide it.


    "Ah." hearing the speech, the holy hand, Lingdi, uncle Nan, the Holy Spirit and Zixuan were stunned. For these four people, killing a strong man of the Tuoba royal family naturally knows why Lu Shaoyou just broke through and killed a strong man of the royal family. It doesn''t seem to be a small matter.


    Taigong Jingran''s eyes became more wonderful. His charming face changed slightly. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, but he didn''t say much.


    "It was the people of the Tuoba royal family who embarrassed me again and again. They moved their hands first, so I had to be polite."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a cold fight came out. Judging from the strength of fighting with that old ancestor, that old ancestor''s strength must be above his own. Although he was not seriously hurt at the beginning of the fight, his body was not good. If he didn''t rely on the immortal Xuanti and immortal shenti to protect himself, his consequences would be worrying.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that in terms of strength, he is not as good as that thick old ancestor. He just relies on his own defense. Now he has broken through to the level of quadruple Emperor Wu again, which makes Lu Shaoyou believe that there will be no problem to confront that thick old ancestor with his current cultivation strength.


    Lu Shaoyou did it on purpose when he fought with Hou Chen''s father. On the one hand, he could test his real strength. On the other hand, he could also take the opportunity to lead Yin to the hook. In fact, he fell into a disadvantage when he urged metal time and space prison. However, Lu Shaoyou also knew that he didn''t use all his means at that time, At least the soul separation of Taigu Youming inflammatory body has not been used.


    Taigu Youming inflammation is reflected in the degree of strength restored. Lu Shaoyou judged that it should be no problem to be able to deal with the thick ancestor at least.


    "What about the Tuoba royal family? Kill them. It''s time to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, I really think the royal family is great." the holy hand Lingdi Shen said.


    However, Taigong Jingran heard the speech, and a helpless wry smile appeared on his exquisite face.


    After chatting together for a while, Lu Shaoyou learned that his adoptive father, uncle Nan, and his master, the holy hand Lingdi, came here after encountering many dangerous situations along the way. For the great opportunity mentioned by Yin, Lu Shaoyou mentioned it more because Taigong was quiet.


    Before seeing unparalleled, Xin Tong, Bruce Lee and others, Lu Shaoyou was worried and had no choice but to continue to set out. Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to move the emperor body of the rosefinch royal family on the ground. Naturally, everyone didn''t start. At this time, he didn''t have much use for taking it.


    About two days later, Lu Shaoyou met several acquaintances along the way, including Linghao emperor of lingtianmen and Yunshui emperor immortal of Yunyang sect. Naturally, they went together with Lu Shaoyou.


    In the mountains of the peaks, the thick white fog still pervades the sky. The white fog can strangely block the prying of the mind. When the low sonic boom comes, there should be strong players fighting.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lu Shaoyou must have a certain figure. Then, with a flash of silver under his feet, he suddenly disappeared in place. Everyone''s eyes picked up and followed him.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he had arrived at a dry sand river, full of pale sand and stones. A dry sand river meanders through the mountains. Perhaps the sand river had clear water flow countless years ago, and there were only pale sand and stones left


    Sand and stone bursts, and deep sonic booms ring through. At this time, in the vast sand and stone ahead, a beautiful shadow is fighting with several huge figures. The attack power sweeps out, and the sand and stone bursts into the air.


    The huge figures are made of countless crushed stones. They are hundreds of meters in size and dense, no less than hundreds. Each huge sand and stone giant has a great imperial level strength. It is besieging a beautiful shadow in the middle, which makes it impossible to get away. It is already in a mess and has suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Yan Guan Qunfang and Dong Gong Xuan."


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the trapped shadow, his eyes changed slightly. He was the woman with a red veil on Tianyun Island, Yanguan Qunfang, Donggong Xuan. It was said that he had a lot to do with his adoptive father, uncle Nan.


    In this short moment, when Lu Shaoyou was hesitating whether to take action immediately, a figure behind him had already jumped out. Then he jumped over hundreds of sand and stone giants in front, and a huge fire tripod appeared in the air.


    The huge fire tripod haunted the secret pattern, and the vast breath spread. Then the Nine Dragons roared through, and the nine huge fire dragons immediately hit the nine huge sand and stone figures. The flames rolled and swallowed the nine sand and stone giants directly.


    The huge bodies of the nine sand and stone giants continued to move forward for several steps before they scattered and burst into pieces.


    Uncle Nan''s robe shook, and his tall and straight figure took the opportunity to come to Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan. He was worried when he saw that he had been hurt.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. As we have said, from now on, I don''t know you, and you don''t know me." Donggong Xuan covered his face with red gauze. He couldn''t see his expression. A long sword danced in his hand, and a sword awned to tear the space and split it on a huge sand and stone figure, but he still couldn''t break it. These huge sand and stone figures all have the strength of a great emperor, Donggong Xuan can''t break with one blow.


    Uncle Nan sighed slightly. Suddenly, he saw a huge sand and stone figure, waved his huge sand and stone fist and smashed it at Donggong Xuan. In an instant, a spiritual power training fight shot out of his hand.


    "Boo!" the huge fist seal condensed by sand and stone was immediately broken by Uncle Nan.


    "The old monster and Donggong Xuan are in danger. Let''s fight together!"


    When Zixuan saw Uncle Nan''s danger, he immediately wanted to help. The holy hand Lingdi and others also shook their true Qi and spiritual power in an instant.


    "Let me do it."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and kept his eyes on those sand giants. With a flash of silver under his feet, he stepped out and appeared in front of him.


    At low altitude, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly erupted into a fierce momentum, and a yellowish light shook and spread out. Finally, it shrouded his figure like an aperture.

 Chapter 2419

    A sense of oppression generated by powerful energy spread out, which immediately solidified all the surrounding space. Many emperors in the distance peeped into the atmosphere and trembled for it.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately stomped to the ground and fell. The whole earth trembled like an earthquake. Immediately, huge cracks began to crack on the sand and stone ground.


    Countless ground cracks began to spread forward with a rapid trend, and immediately hit the feet of the huge sand and stone figures. At the moment when the ground cracks hit the feet of the huge sand and stone figures, of course, hundreds of explosions rang out on the ground without warning.


    As soon as you understand it, the low and loud noise is like continuous thunder, the space is smashed, the mountains and the earth are cracked, the strength is swept out, and countless sand and stones are swept away like a tornado storm.


    Those huge figures that almost hit the sand and stone, even if they were decaying, poured directly into pieces and turned into huge sand piles.


    Hundreds of giant sand and stone agglomerations were directly defeated at the same time, which was enough to frighten the ancestors of Zixuan, Taigong Jingran and others. The actual strength of these sand and stone agglomerations has a great emperor level.


    Only the Golden Snake emperor and Ziyan have nothing to be shocked. For them, they have seen the shocking things. This scene is just a small skill.


    Uncle Nan and Dong Gong Xuan were relieved when they looked at the huge piles of sand and stones.


    A moment later, the crowd continued to set out. Donggong Xuan naturally joined the crowd and looked at the appearance of Uncle Nan and Donggong Xuan along the way. They secretly kept it in their hearts and didn''t express it. It seems that many people know that there was also an affair between Tianling danzun and Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t see it in his eyes and didn''t know it. Instead, he secretly helped his adoptive father uncle Nan create some opportunities. Yunshui Emperor Xian was seriously injured. For the sake of Uncle Nan and Murong Lanlan, he generously gave a lot of pills.


    They continued to set out. Along the way, they even met two casual practitioners. When they saw Lu Shaoyou and others, they avoided them from a distance. They were afraid that Lu Shaoyou and others would attack them, and Lu Shaoyou and others ignored them.


    About two days later, in the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring, it has been more than 80 days for the big soul baby. The big soul baby has thoroughly refined the original soul source left by Yin Qin and thoroughly integrated the vast soul power and Yin Sen evil Qi left by Yin Qin and Yin Yu.


    At this moment, the strength of the big soul baby has reached an extremely terrible level in a short period of time.


    Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that after the complete integration of yin and Qin, the level of the big soul baby is much stronger than the original Yin. After all, Yin has not completely integrated Yin Qin.


    The level of strength of the big soul baby exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s original expectation. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the current cultivation level of the big soul baby must be above the thick ancestor of the Tuoba family. You should know that the original Yin strength is not weak compared with the thick ancestor of the Tuoba family.


    The big soul baby is so strong that it is a joyous and inexplicable thing for Lu Shaoyou. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want the big soul baby now. Now the big soul baby can be used as his own bottom card.


    The big soul baby is the best card among those who come to Tianzhong this time. If they will do something for wordless Tianshu and other things, the big soul baby will be the strongest card in the dark.


    There is one thing that makes Lu Shaoyou happy again. That is, after the big soul infant has integrated and refined Yin Qin''s soul origin, many broken soul memories of Yin Qin are learned by the big soul infant.


    Because Yin Qin was refined by Yin Yi, there were not many residual soul memories left. Yin Yi was directly cut by a golden knife, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t get his soul memory. It was Lu Shaoyou''s original estimate that at this time, without Yin Yi, he lost his great opportunity and a lot of news in the tomb, so he didn''t move Yin Yi all the time.


    When the people''s air defense is indispensable, Lu Shaoyou and Yin Yi have a plot together, mainly because they have a golden knife in their mind.


    Therefore, together with Yin, Lu Shaoyou has no worries. At least he is in an invincible position. That''s why he wants to get more information about Tianzhong and great opportunity. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou would have died at the beginning. I don''t dare to walk with Yin Na and other strong people.


    Later, Yin Yu was destroyed, and there were a lot of news that might be known, which made Lu Shaoyou heartache. At this moment, they got Yin Qin''s broken soul memory. Lu Shaoyou was suddenly happy. In these broken soul memories, there was exactly the news of great opportunity that Yin Qin knew.


    Among them, there is even the reason where the great opportunity is located. It is really in this mountain range. At this point, Yin doesn''t lie.


    After hearing the news from the big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou didn''t tell the people. He just accelerated his departure and continued to move forward. He hoped to dare to go there earlier and have a look first.


    Along the way, they encountered many dangerous situations again. After landing, Shaoyou and others gathered together, they were all in danger.


    It is worth mentioning that on the way, I met an emperor of Risha Pavilion and qianxuan island again. According to them, there is an emperor in qianxuan island and Risha Pavilion, which has fallen into danger.


    Lu Shaoyou can only sigh that the emperor level cultivators exist at the top of the mountain, but in this tomb, they are in danger of falling at any time.


    After about three days, they finally appeared on the edge of the mountains. Just outside the edge, there was a huge square.


    The square is vast and pale. A terrible breath that makes people''s soul tremble faintly permeates the world, making the whole space present a sense of distortion.


    On the square, there is also a huge cyan building standing on the square. This huge building is as huge as connecting heaven and earth, and its length is directly connected with a mountain range with endless climate, towering in this vast square.


    The most surprising thing is that this huge building is like a huge cemetery. The strong breath spreads out, which makes people look at it from a distance and feel startled.


    "What a terrible smell." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the huge building like a cemetery. He couldn''t help but take a breath. His face was shocked. He learned from the memory of Yin Qin''s ghost that Lu Shaoyou clearly knew that this was the place where the great opportunity was.


    "The smell is terrible. I''m afraid there are many dangers in it." Uncle Nan looked at the square and said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said softly, "gentlemen, this square is also very dangerous. Be careful. The five and six emperors can easily lose their souls. Don''t take rash steps on the square."


    "Five and six emperors will be scared."


    People can''t help but make some changes when they hear Lu Shaoyou''s words. The five and six emperors will be terrified. How terrible is this power? Where dare the emperors present dare to move freely.


    "Shaoyou, how did you know?" emperor Linghao asked Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "I also learned from time to time. In short, everyone should be careful." Lu Shaoyou didn''t say too much.


    "I feel that there is something in the cemetery, but we seem to have to go through the square to get in." Ziyan said after staring at the huge blue building for a long time.


    "Wait first." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. From the memory of Yin Qin''s broken soul, Lu Shaoyou learned that the square was extremely dangerous. Therefore, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to be the first bird. It''s better to focus on safety.


    Everyone is an emperor. At this time, they can clearly feel how strong the breath in the square is. With Lu Shaoyou''s reminder, no one dares to move.


    While Lu Shaoyou was looking at the square, there was a sudden wave in the side air, and then there were a lot of streamer figures, just like a rainbow. In an instant, they appeared in the sky, and a vast breath filled the air.


    Several people came and immediately attracted the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and others. In the eyes of everyone, Changhong converged, and then appeared in everyone''s sight in a few clear figures.


    "Master of Lingwu world."


    After seeing these figures clearly, especially when the first person was filled with this strange and terrible cold breath, Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes and the real Qi in his body ran quietly.


    With a glance, Lu Shaoyou also saw the three acquaintances, the great emperor of Blood Sword and Yan Luo of life and death. Behind these three people, there are four figures. Lu Shaoyou also saw them when he came in. The four scattered cultivation, but the strength level. In some places, two heavy emperors, one triple emperor, and the remaining one is good, I''m afraid the level of strength will not be under the blood sword emperor.


    His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou guessed that these scattered practitioners could walk together with the master of the Lingwu world. I''m afraid they either joined the Lingwu world or agreed to cooperate with the Lingwu world.


    When it comes to Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay much attention to the blood sword emperor and the hell of life and death, plus these scattered repairs. Lu Shaoyou only cares about the master of Lingwu world.

 Chapter 2420

    For the leader of the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou not only has the factors between Ling Qingxuan and youshao, but also has fought twice, but from the depths of his heart, Lu Shaoyou vaguely believes that the leader of the Lingwu world is still a mystery. Among the many strong ones, this person is the most incomprehensible one.


    Uncle Nan, the holy hand, the spirit emperor and others are also vigilant at the moment. Everyone present knows the strength of this person.


    People from the Lingwu world also looked at them one by one. The leader of the Lingwu world finally looked at Lu Shaoyou. His cold eyes made people feel a palpitation for no reason.


    This feeling gives Lu Shaoyou a familiar and strange smell. From

 Chapter 2421

    With the passage of time, no one had the intention to set foot in the square. The royal families seemed to be waiting for something. They had an invisible tacit understanding and didn''t say much.


    The early emperors also sat cross legged and closed their eyes.


    On the seventh day, the space fluctuated again. Six changhongs crossed the air and went up. Changhong converged and the six people revealed that two were from the Taigong royal family, while the other four were the thick ancestors of the Tuoba royal family, Tuoba Dynasty, Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Yonglun.


    "Lu Shaoyou, get out of here."


    The figure of Hou Chen''s father appeared in the sky. He saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure for the first time. He didn''t say hello to others at all, but suddenly drank.


    The sound reverberated like thunder, so that the emperors who were closing their eyes and nourishing their spirits were all eyes. How can they open their eyes and look at their ancestors in the air.


    The emperors were suspicious. Listening to the angry and murderous tone of Hou Chen''s ancestor, it seemed that something had happened with Lu Shaoyou, and they definitely suffered a loss. Otherwise, with Hou Chen''s cultivation and state of mind, they would never be so angry and impolite.


    "What did you tell my boss to do so loudly? Did my boss step on your tail?" hearing the loud cry of Hou Chen''s father, Bruce Lee''s dark eyes suddenly sank under my I forehead bent blond hair, waved his gold robe and shook his figure. He immediately stepped into the air and looked directly at Hou Chen''s father.


    "Boy, it has nothing to do with your Qinglong royal family. You''d better step back." when he was scolded by Bruce Lee, his eyes became more and more gloomy. But Bruce Lee''s identity is there. Behind him, there are Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family. He is already the whole four beast royal families, which makes him very afraid.


    "Back your grandmother, bear. You yelled at my boss and asked me to back. If you want to back, you should back first." Bruce Lee''s golden robe shook and was arrogant. Even in the face of this thick ancestor at this time, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Bastard." old Hou Chen was very angry. His eyes were almost ready to burst out. He looked back at several strong men of the Qinglong royal family and said, "is this what you Qinglong royal family mean? Lu Shaoyou and I have a personal grudge. Do you want to intervene?"


    "Houchen, Lu Shaoyou has a good relationship with our Qinglong royal family. I don''t care what your gratitude and resentment are. It''s better to put it down first in the tomb on this day." in the Qinglong royal family, the old ancestor of Longzhen raised his eyes and looked at Houchen''s way. It''s obvious that he wants to stand beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou has a very close relationship with my Xuanwu royal family. If anyone moves him, I, the Xuanwu royal family, will also intervene." in the Xuanwu royal family, Bruce Lee''s grandfather xuanzhu, also directly stated his position.


    "Houchen, being in Tianzhong, everyone is a royal family. If you have gratitude and resentment, you will have a chance to solve it by the outside world." in the North Palace Royal family, the North Palace ancestor Yin Chao waved in the coarse cloth robe, with a vibrant atmosphere, intentionally or unintentionally warning Houchen.


    "Lu Shaoyou is also a member of half of the Dugu family." Dugu yuekong''s ancestral robe, which has already arrived here, is calm and old. It has a fairy spirit, light and light, but no one can feel a hidden fierce breath under this plain breath.


    Looking at the Qinglong royal family, Xuanwu royal family, Dugu royal family and Beigong family who stood out directly, old Hou laughed and echoed with a smile on the vast square ahead.


    "Hum, I knew you would protect Lu Shaoyou and solve it outside. Do you know what Lu Shaoyou did? He killed Tuoba LAN of my Tuoba family. It''s hard to understand that you have to intervene in this revenge." old Hou Shu smiled suddenly, and his voice full of rage and killing intention echoed. Tuoba LAN had some means of Tuoba royal family, As soon as any strong member of the Tuoba royal family dies, other strong members of the Tuoba royal family will know.


    Therefore, when Tuoba LAN died, Hou Dan''s ancestors and other Tuoba Chao and others got the news. Along the way, Hou Dan''s ancestors and others were frantically looking for Lu Shaoyou. Now they can''t help seeing Lu Shaoyou right in front of them.


    After hearing the words of Hou Dan''s father, the people of all royal families wanted to talk about why he should step by step with a younger generation Bi. Everyone knew that Tuoba royal family had always been embarrassed by Lu Shaoyou and was later ravaged by Lu Shaoyou. That was why they hated him. But in this tomb, everyone agreed to unite. Hou Dan''s father didn''t care about the overall situation.


    But at this time, when you hear what Lu Shaoyou said, Tuoba LAN, no one will doubt the words of his father. After all, as his father, Lu Shaoyou will not be wronged. As a royal family, who dares to kill the people of the royal family for countless years? Only those who fall within their own time have never been killed.


    If anyone kills the royal family, any royal family present, including the four big beast royal families, will chase the murderer to the ends of the earth and kill all the people. This is the dignity and arrogance of the royal family. Therefore, at this moment, when I heard that Lu Shaoyou killed Tuoba LAN, even the ancestors Longyu, Dugu yuekong and Beigong Yin Chao changed their eyes, This is definitely not an ordinary thing. No wonder Houhe''s angry.


    "Hou Chen, are you sure Lu Shaoyou killed Tuoba LAN?" Dugu yuekong hesitated for a moment, and his vast eyes flashed and asked Hou Chen.


    "Dugu yuekong, do you think I will tell lies and wronged him?" old Zu Leng said. He saw Tuoba LAN captured by Lu Shaoyou with his own eyes. Later, Tuoba LAN fell. Who else would dare to kill him besides Lu Shaoyou.


    "Houchen, there may be something hidden about this matter. Deal with it later. The overall situation is the most important." when the northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao spoke to Houchen again, his look and eyes were much more relaxed. After all, he knew the seriousness of this matter. It was not a small matter to kill the people of Tuoba royal family. Tuoba Houchen would not count in Qingyi.


    Old Hou Chen looked at the crowd and laughed bitterly. His eyes were full of coldness and said: "I know that you have a lot of relationships with Lu Shaoyou and collude with each other, but I tell you, today is a private affair between Lu Shaoyou, Tuoba royal family and Lu family. Tuoba royal family wants to move Lu family. They are all royal families and never bully him. I must revenge Tuoba Royal family. If any of you dare to intervene, don''t blame me for ignoring the overall situation. I Tuoba royal family quit and let you continue. At that time, we''ll die together. Besides, Tuoba Lan''s death has had a lot of impact on the plan. "


    "Hou Chen, you are too reckless."


    Hearing the speech, looking at the great emperor, the strong among the major royal families have changed their eyes. According to the great emperor, they are naturally the most clear. If the Tuoba royal family does not participate, all their previous achievements will be wasted.


    At this moment, the strong men of the royal family looked at each other and were really worried about it. If the Tuoba royal family withdrew, it would involve everyone.


    "Hum, in a word, I must get justice today. If anyone dares to intervene, don''t blame me for being impolite. Let''s die together." seeing that the threat is useful, Lao Hou''s eyes become more and more gloomy, and the coldness in the corners of his mouth becomes more and more intense.


    "Your grandmother killed one of your Tuoba family. It''s also chirpy. You dare to move my boss. I''m the first to be polite to you." Bruce Lee is not polite. Bruce Lee doesn''t look in the eye when a Tuoba Royal died. In short, he can''t let anyone move his boss.


    "Who dares to move?" Lu Xintong was surrounded by poisonous fog. Yang Guo''s yellow robe was surging, and the North Palace was unparalleled. Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, three women, let out their true Qi and spiritual power. In addition, peony, Nanshu, Zixuan''s ancestor, holy hand spirit emperor, ice emperor, golden wolf emperor, white Dragon Emperor, Holy Spirit ancestor and Golden Snake emperor all protected Lu Shaoyou.


    "If you want to move Lu Shaoyou, I have to try my hand."


    With a charming voice, Bai Gui, the ancestor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, is extremely beautiful, moving and charming. In his courageous eyes, the vast breath still makes people tremble. His breath cultivation level has stepped into the Ninth level cycle. I''m afraid it''s close to the later stage. With such strength, all emperors are among the top ten at this time.


    "I''m going to move today. I see who can stop me."


    When Hou Dan''s father shouted, his real Qi suddenly trembled. The overwhelming real Qi and the Qi of the earth emperor poured out violently. Tuoba Dynasty, Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Yonglun were all covered with a yellowish light circle, which wrapped their bodies in them for a moment. The towering breath was released, and the war broke out at the touch of a touch.


    At this time, when the war was about to break out, the space suddenly trembled, and then the wind and clouds surged in the space. In a moment, it became dark. Suddenly, there were thick dark clouds in the dark space of heaven and earth.


    In this short moment, the whole world was full of strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    Such a sudden scene made everyone look up in shock and stare at the huge movement in the sky.


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth. There are also visions of heaven and earth in the tomb this day."


    "Who caused this vision of heaven and earth?"


    Strong men looked up at the lightning and thunder in the sky. They were stunned. Then someone immediately found that it was a heaven and earth vision, and someone caused a heaven and earth vision.

 Chapter 2422

    "Where are the visions of heaven and earth?"


    Looking at the lightning and thunder in the sky, he looked down the center of the world vision, and his eyes changed suddenly.


    At this time, the lightning and thunder, the vision of heaven and earth made by the strong wind are entrenched in the sky of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is rowing with whirlpool fingerprints in his hands. Each fingerprint brings the illusion of chaos, so that people can only see a series of residual shadows. The contact of each fingerprint causes fierce thunder and lightning flashes in the sky.


    "This is heaven level martial arts. The boy has realized a set of heaven level martial arts."


    At this moment, Jianli Lu Shaoyou is the nearest uncle Nan and the holy hand Lingdi. They both look at each other. They can''t help but show an incredible color in their eyes and tremble with excitement. It is clear that Tianji martial arts was born. Lu Shaoyou once again understood Tianji martial arts, which caused a vision of heaven and earth.


    Many emperors have long been surprised and shocked. They have created their own sky level martial arts. There are several people in the world who can have this ability. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou has created a set of sky level martial arts. He has never heard of anyone who can create two sets of sky level martial arts.


    "Lu Shaoyou once again created his own sky level martial arts."


    In the sky, there are also emperors with extraordinary eyesight. They know what the self created two sets of sky level martial arts represent. Looking at the changes of heaven and earth phenomena in the sky, they are shocked immediately.


    "Everything here is so abnormal that you can understand it casually. You can also directly understand Heaven level martial arts."


    "Cao, people are more angry than people."


    One emperor was stunned. Some emperors had no scruples and spoke rude words. Anyway, all those present were emperors. They looked at the center of the vision of heaven and earth. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, whose mysterious fingerprints caused lightning and thunder, was an envy, jealousy and hatred.


    At this time, for the Tuoba royal family, they still looked ugly, which was not what the Tuoba royal family wanted to see.


    "This son is comparable to the old masters of Beigong and Dugu. If this son lived in that period, he would be drowned by the popularity of Beigong and Dugu." Dugu yuekong looked at the sky and sighed.


    "From ancient times to now, the first person of the Terran, and the light of other royal families have been covered up!"


    In the North Palace, Yan Chao was covered in coarse cloth and his green robe was floating faintly, his vitality was released, and his eyes sighed. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, the people of all royal families were nothing to mention, but could only look ashamed.


    Bai Ling, unparalleled, Jing Wen, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and others were all excited and trembling at this time.


    "The boss is really a cow." Bruce Lee''s eyes are excited and his hands are clenched.


    High above the sky, lightning and thunder, wind and clouds surged, and it didn''t take long. After the last fingerprint of Lu Shaoyou was collected, the amazing movement in the sky had disappeared.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened and his deep eyes shot out, making people tremble for no reason.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou got up, stamped his foot on the ground, and his figure stepped into the air. The green robe stood in the air, and a golden light circle suddenly shrouded his body.


    At this moment, the wind and cloud behind Lu Shaoyou suddenly surged. At the moment, his eyes were full of golden Mans. He looked at the front empty thick ancestor, wiped his eyes with cold, and directly shouted, "old man, did you just want to move me!"


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou directly called Hou Chen''s father, Lao Pifu, did not look at Hou Chen''s father at all. Many strong people also changed slightly. There is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou''s talent is strong. However, he is still too arrogant.


    "Jie Jie, little bastard, the emperor will never let you go today. No one can save you!"


    Hou Dan''s father was furious and murderous. The overwhelming real Qi, accompanied by the Qi of the earth emperor, poured out to Lu Shaoyou in an overwhelming way.


    There is no doubt that the old ancestor of Houyu was extremely angry and furious. He was close to madness.


    "Your uncle, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You bully me when I''m sick. Today, I''m going to beat the old dog, Cao!"


    Looking at the murderous Qi and the overwhelming fluctuation of the earth emperor''s Qi, Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink. After the rapid knot in his hand, a white light all over his body was dazzling for a moment.


    The next moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a dazzling and strange light suddenly flourished, and Zhou Kong trembled. Lightning and thunder suddenly flashed again in the sky behind him. The sky was suddenly dark and dark. Under the pressure of a magnificent soul, all people''s souls had an impulse to surrender.


    Just when Hou Chen''s father urged the huge fluctuation to destroy the space all the way, Lu Shaoyou''s cold in his eyes also reached an extremely strong level.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou lifted his eyes, and two majestic columns of light in his eyes crossed the sky like meteorites, touching and converging at high altitude.


    Two beams of light converged, and suddenly a terrible energy swept out like a storm, turning into a huge dazzling aperture, just like a huge heavenly eye. Around the heavenly eye, there was a circle of dark space cracks, which looked like a huge black deep hole from a distance.


    The deep hole is dark and bottomless, revealing the dark space crack. It has a powerful power to devour all things. The lightning diffusion secret opens, and the surrounding space is swallowed directly. The space ripple is cracked and broken like a broken mirror in an instant, and then swallowed by the huge black hole.


    In an instant, this huge deep hole directly swallowed up the terrible waves prompted by Hou''s ancestors, and all of them were swallowed up by the black hole.


    Looking at the black hole spreading like a giant eye, all the emperors in the distance trembled their souls and were shocked. Even if they looked at it from a distance, their souls would be directly destroyed.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Where the black hole passes, the space is swallowed up, and the terrible wave prompted by the thick ancestor is swallowed up in an instant. At this time, the heavenly soul eye urged by Lu Shaoyou is attacking with soul energy, forming a deep hole in the soul, swallowing everything, and even destroying any consciousness and spirit with soul power.


    The huge soul force swept through, and Hou Chen''s grandfather was shocked. He didn''t dare to be careless about this terrible soul attack. He drank a cold drink, stamped the air with one foot, and the space under his feet collapsed inch by inch. He continued to urge the endless fluctuation of true Qi and the threat of the earth emperor to sweep out.


    The overwhelming energy destroys space, and all the way, it also takes the dark space crack, and fiercely collides into the huge black hole. The majestic and terrible energy is rampant and collides fiercely.


    Under such collision, the power of terror is like the heart stopped beating, the soul trembled, and dark light spread around the soul eyes, as if the sky was about to fall apart, and then began to crack.


    Houdan''s ancestor is worthy of being the strong one in the later period of Liuzhong Emperor Wu. The sky soul eye was finally forcibly broken, and the surrounding space collapsed and wiped out. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    At the same time, when the terror energy swept out, Lu Shaoyou''s cold cry came out again. The nine soul light blades broke through the air. On the nine soul light blades, it was like nine thunders. The vast and fierce soul threat came to this nine soul cutting formula between heaven and earth. Lu Shaoyou recognized the master soul cutting emperor from the secret territory of emptiness. The sky level spiritual skill left behind was the cohesion of spiritual power, It contains the spirit skill of soul attack. Material attack is mixed with soul attack. If you cultivate to a certain extent, you can directly kill the soul in the opponent''s mind.


    The nine thunderous soul light blades immediately went away with a terrible trend, accompanied by the fierce threat of destruction.


    "It''s the soul attack of heaven level spirit skill again."


    Such a powerful soul makes people tremble from a distance. This soul attack is too strong.


    "Ow, ow, ow."


    The nine thunder like soul light blades came, and the face of Hou Chen''s grandfather became more and more ugly. He waved his robe and shook. In his thin body, the momentum erupted at the moment was like destroying the sky and the earth. He waved down and suddenly trembled in the sky. Nine earth dragons rose up like living creatures, roared and stopped in front of the nine thunder soul light blades with dragon power.


    Under the nine thunder soul light blades, the nine earth dragons were directly deadlocked for a while, then they broke directly, turned into towering energy and gravel dust, and poured into the earth. The nine thunder soul light blades dissipated immediately and were blocked by the nine earth dragons.


    "Houchen is worthy of being a strong man in the middle of Liuzhong Emperor Wu. He has a stronger understanding of the earth attribute. He can mobilize such magnificent energy of the earth attribute world." looking at the hand of Houchen''s father, many people who know the goods are also shocked.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s spirit and martial arts weekend is like a double spirit emperor at the level of spiritual cultivation, but this soul attack is terrible and unimaginable. How can the soul power be so strong." facing Lu Shaoyou''s soul estimation, Dugu yuekong, a spirit, can feel it most.


    Under two successive soul attacks, Hou Chen''s father was forced to retreat directly, which was extremely embarrassing. He really couldn''t believe that he was close to the cultivation strength in the later stage in the middle of Liuzhong Wudi. How could he be defeated in the hands of Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m sorry, old man. Your uncle, I''ve just started."


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his green robe was full of swaying, overbearing and arrogant. A green light spread all over his body. He bowed suddenly in the eyes of the public.

 Chapter 2423

    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou directly stimulated the second form of Qingling armor to change into a tiger. The body that had just bowed expanded directly, and the muscles, limbs and bones, blood, muscles and collaterals were expanding.


    In a short moment, in the eyes of all people, Lu Shaoyou''s body has been covered with cyan scales, which tightly wrapped the body with a series of cyan lights.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s hands have turned into huge tiger claws, covered with scales like blue blades, and his body has turned into a giant tiger for more than 300 meters. The giant tiger is extremely fierce, surrounded by lightning and a huge momentum, which shocked him inexplicably.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was on the huge tiger''s back, and the phantom green wings suddenly vibrated out, and then expanded for thousands of kilometers, with an extremely terrible energy fluctuation surging¡® The sound of "buzzing" wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.


    "God, this is"


    Lu Shaoyou''s sudden tiger change shocked all the emperors, and many strong people were surprised that they couldn''t close their chin. This change was amazing.


    Only uncle Nan and Zixuan looked at each other with a smile. Only they knew that this was the role of Qingling armor. The second strongest form, combined with the phantom green wings, seemed to be more powerful. The real thing was to add wings like a tiger.


    The change of visual landing and less swimming made Houfu''s grandfather depressed. Under the strange and powerful breath, he had an uneasy feeling.


    Without any carelessness, he suddenly arranged an earthy yellow armor around him. With this armor arrangement, his whole body expanded by hundreds of meters.


    This huge armor is made up of pieces of granite, but it looks like it is natural and perfect. A thick and simple atmosphere is released, and the ancient atmosphere is filled with awe, which proves that this armor is not only an artifact armor, but also definitely not an ordinary artifact armor.


    At this moment, Hou Chen''s grandfather stood in the air, and his body was also 100 meters large with the help of this body protecting artifact armor. His breath spread and was absolutely powerful.


    "Rock god''s power armor, what''s the matter with this thick armor? It''s actually urging the rock god''s power armor that looks like life."


    "This is the treasure of Tuoba royal family."


    It was quite a surprise to see that the old ancestor Houchen was actually urging the rock god''s power armour, which made many people around know him well. It seems that the old ancestor Houchen has realized that Lu Shaoyou is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Little bastard, see what you can do to me."


    After arranging the rock god''s power armour, Hou Chen''s father looked at Lu Shaoyou and drank coldly. However, at this time, he had forgotten that he was the one who took the initiative to deal with Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he was actually proud that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t do anything about himself.


    "Old man, do you think it''s okay to hide?"


    Lu Shaoyou sneered and outlined an evil smile radian at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, his hands are fast and slow, and the strange handprints dissolved naturally with heaven and earth have been connected.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body and breath changed. On his dark and deep eyes, there was a strange cyan light lingering at this time. A real Qi of wood attribute poured out all over the world, and the cyan light was dazzling and spread, even with the Qi of wood emperor of Beigong family.


    Beigong Yin Chao, Beigong Xingmu and other strong people were surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold with strange green. Suddenly, a green light circle came out in front of him. Taking himself as the center, he turned into a huge green light to envelop such a large space, and a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm.


    The green light enveloped the space. Lu Shaoyou tiger turned into an upright body, and the breath of vitality on his body suddenly increased. Even there was a huge force swallowing the vitality of all things around him, spreading like lightning.


    "The Beigong family keeps growing. How can Lu Shaoyou?"


    At this moment, many discerning eyes were confused and extremely surprised.


    "No, how can this boy keep the Beigong family alive."


    Hou Chen''s grandfather was also surprised. He knew the strange effect in the endless space. At this time, the real Qi in his body began to consume for no reason, which could not be stopped at all. His vitality was also being swallowed up. Even if he did his best, he only slightly blocked the consumption of real Qi, and it was difficult to feel the strange effect in the space.


    He doesn''t know now that Lu Shaoyou has added five elements and wood to earth in the endless space, which virtually has an irresistible pressure on him. He is trapped in it, which is a tragedy. Now, he doesn''t know that his tragedy has just begun.


    Lu Shaoyou swims. In the endless space, Lu Shaoyou has an endless stream of energy support. When you use this endless space, you don''t need to consume it, and you can even have an endless stream of energy support.


    "Old man, see if your dog armor can protect you."


    Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes are full of turquoise light, cold and endless. Under the support of the enemy''s weak and self-improvement and an endless stream of energy, how can Lu Shaoyou miss this opportunity.


    All this has long been in Lu Shaoyou''s calculation. The endless space of wood attribute, coupled with the five elements, is still a rare opportunity.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard a tiger roar in his mouth. Many emperors were frightened.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body leaped in the air. The real tiger rushed to eat, carrying amazing power, combined with the phantom green wings behind, the mighty and ferocious huge body shook the ripples of space.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s huge figure flapped its wings to the thick ancestor, the right front paw directly raised and suddenly formed a strange arc. On one paw, the electric arc lingered.


    The space suddenly changed like the wind and cloud. The claw print of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, with a momentum of running thunder, immediately crushed the connected thick ancestors.


    "Four fold Emperor Wu, Lu Shaoyou is four fold Emperor Wu."


    "When I came in, I was the second emperor of Wu. Do you want us to live?"


    "Lu Shaoyou is too abnormal. How can he break through so fast? I was wrong."


    "This guy is obviously the cultivation level of the quadruple Wudi, but his power and strength seem to be no longer under the sixfold Wudi, or even better."


    "Pervert, it''s too perverted. Old Zu Hou met perverts."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s attack, the cultivation level of Sizhong Wudi was complete, which immediately caused an uproar in the hearts of everyone, which made everyone lose face to practice.


    "Ground Gang extinguishes the air seal."


    At the moment, his eyes changed greatly, and he immediately took a palm. In the palm of his hand, a bright earthy yellow light swept out, and the rich earthy energy suddenly gathered in the air. The terrible energy made the space burst out of ripples and cracks.


    At this time, only Hou Lao Zu knew that as soon as he made a move, he was immediately suppressed, and virtually his attack power would be directly suppressed and consumed. Both speed and attack power were much slower than under normal circumstances.


    Hou Dan''s father tried his best to gather a palm print. The palm print cut through the sky and swept out. With the pressure of the vast earth emperor, it also collided with Lu Shaoyou''s claw in an instant.


    In many eyes, the claws and palms collided with each other, and the sound of startling thunder suddenly rang out in this endless space. The terrible energy ripple was like a raging wave, and suddenly swept away like fireworks.


    "Pedal!!"


    At the center of the energy storm, the space also collapses into a huge space at this moment. The thick ancestors'' bodies are directly shaken back.


    The figure directly faltered and retreated, and the strength level of the medium-term cultivation of the sixth emperor of Houwan was directly retreated in the most powerful and direct way in front of the cultivation of the fourth emperor of Lu Shaoyou.


    That is to say, Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments of the four fold Wudi have been able to directly confront his six fold Wudi.


    The emperor level, but each level is a huge gap. The higher the level, the greater the gap between them. Lu Shaoyou directly crossed two huge gaps. How can we not make Houyu Laozu really tremble for all the emperors present.


    In the endless space in the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou is swept by this terrible attack, but he does not retreat but advances. The phantom green wings behind him ensure the speed of his terror.


    Immortal Xuanti, immortal Earth Spirit, and the strongest form of green spirit armor ensure that Lu Shaoyou can directly compete with Bruce Lee in defense.


    This thick old ancestor is only the sixth middle Emperor Wu. Therefore, in terms of defense, Lu Shaoyou is immune to material attack. He can directly ignore it. The big deal is that he just suffers a little, and nothing can happen.


    With one blow, Hou''s grandfather was staggered back, but Lu Shaoyou came again with the sound of roaring wind and thunder. His eyes were cold and sneered, and his eyes had become a joke.


    "Forbid the soul."


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, his hands flew in an instant, and the martial arts and spiritual skills that had not been used for a long time were immediately sent out.

 Chapter 2424

    Although the level of martial arts and spiritual skills is not high, they are inspired by Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength. With the power of time and space, their attack power is also unparalleled.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s attack was not only instant, but also mixed. It was completed at one go and bombed indiscriminately.


    In such an attack, the wind in the whole space is fierce, roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm, and the terrible spirit overturns the empty mountains. The space blocks the sky and the sun, and is filled with energy.


    Under such instant and mixed attacks, Lu Shaoyou revealed the horror of the six series martial arts and Lingwu weekend to the extreme. In particular, he also cooperated with the power of time and space, and was in this "endless" space.


    The whole space suddenly changed color, just like the sky was dark. The space expanded like lightning at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Then, the space exploded directly, and the terrible wind swept away from it, and the space collapsed inch by inch.


    The tragedy of Hou Dan''s ancestor is endless. In the endless space, everything is suppressed, the real Qi is consumed for no reason, and the attack power affects the speed and power. In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s six series of attacks, the combination of spirit and martial arts, soul attack, and the cooperation of time and space, what''s more, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of his attack at all.


    Therefore, although Houchen''s father tried his best, his attack power fell on him continuously, and he didn''t know how many attacks he suffered in an instant.


    At this time, his body shape of more than 100 meters and his armor rumbled through. He became a living target and was being ravaged by Lu Shaoyou.


    This is not a general ravage, but an extreme tyranny. Lu Shaoyou''s attack power, with a loud rumble, bombarded the tragic old man like rain, just like playing.


    Countless attacking forces filled the space at the same time under the violent instant of Lu Shaoyou. The strong wind swept through, and the space chaos of tens of thousands of meters burst inch by inch. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly, revealing a large void.


    Looking at the scene in the air, everyone couldn''t help shaking their throats and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    That''s Hou Chen''s ancestor, the strong man of Tuoba imperial family with the spirit of the earth emperor, and the super emperor near the later stage in the middle of Liuzhong. But at this time, he was directly ravaged and severely abused under the attack of Lu Shaoyou.


    The crazy people can''t see it anymore. At this time, it seems that his cultivation and strength have no effect at all. He is suppressed everywhere, has no resistance, and can''t hide.


    Many emperors kept swallowing their saliva and looked in the air in horror. Is this the horror of the double cultivation of spiritual and martial arts and the six systems of martial arts? Martial arts and spiritual skills are instant, material attack and soul are estimated to be mixed, and there are other strange attack forces among them. The four heavy martial arts emperor ravaged the six heavy martial arts emperor, which is like playing!


    Lu Shaoyou''s attack is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    "Alas, Houyu has lived so long, but he made a mistake today. He shouldn''t have provoked Lu Shaoyou."


    "In ancient times, Lu Shaoyou was enough to become the first person."


    Looking at the sky, Dugu yuekong and Beigong Yin Chao were amazed.


    Not far away, the master of the Lingwu world with a golden mask also wiped a lot of radians and was looking at Lu Shaoyou in the sky.


    "The boss is so handsome." Bruce Lee smiled, looked at the sky and danced excitedly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body fluttered, and several attacks directly fell on the huge figure armor of Hou Chen''s ancestor. The fire burst, and the great force poured down. This extraordinary rock god armor on Hou Chen''s ancestor also directly cracked a small crack.


    The old ancestor of Houhe also spewed a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth. This continuous violent attack has made him unable to resist.


    At a low altitude in the distance, the faces of Tuoba Dynasty, Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Yonglun were pale and ugly. At the beginning, they didn''t think that their ancestors would be abused by such a tragic tragedy. At this time, they couldn''t get involved at all. Under the terrible attack, they didn''t even dare to be affected by their strength and accomplishments.


    Hou Chen''s father was furious and was completely shocked at this time. He knew that he underestimated Lu Shaoyou''s strength at the beginning. Lu Shaoyou grew so fast that he could ravage him.


    At this time, in his heart, Hou Chen even regretted that he wanted to trouble Lu Shaoyou. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to this step today, but it''s too late. Now he has no choice.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the emperor and you are not finished."


    In the endless space, Houchen''s ancestor stared and roared like thunder, ignoring the blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. In his thin body, he burst out magnificent energy to the extreme, and the air of the earth emperor was overwhelming to the extreme.


    "Give me a start."


    Hou Chen''s father stood up in the air, and the rolling real Qi poured out like a mountain and a sea, which directly shook the endless space into a huge space. Then he opened his eyes and shouted. He was a huge body of more than 100 meters, and his hands clawed down. Suddenly, the space was distorted and broken inch by inch. In the space below, two huge peaks were directly raised at the same time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how can you deal with this emperor?"


    Hou Chen shouted angrily, threw his arms inward, grabbed two huge peaks across the air with towering force, and hit Lu Shaoyou in the middle, one left and one right. The towering force directly disintegrated along the way, and a large space was destroyed to expose the void.


    At this moment, he was as brave and invincible as a God, shaking people''s soul and moving people.


    "It''s terrible to move mountains and seas, pull mountains and rise up, and thicken the strength of my ancestors."


    The strong strength of Houfu''s ancestor is enough to shock everyone.


    "It''s just the end of a strong crossbow." seeing that the two huge peaks were severely thrown, Lu Shaoyou drank coldly.


    In the next moment, a sword sound like a dragon''s chant came out. Lu Shaoyou''s Tiger stood in the air and held the "blood killing" in his hand. In the huge tiger''s palm, the "blood killing" turned into a hundred meters long. The whole body was filled with blood red light, cold and sacred, evil spirit, and the dragon''s chant sword sound rang through.


    Lu Shaoyou set his foot in the air, and the space ripples like ripples in the water. The ocean like Qi surged out of the wide meridians in the tiger''s body, poured into the "blood killing", and the surrounding space was directly wiped out and broken.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes were covered with green light. The "blood killing" in his hands was directly drawn from left to right, and the two blades were directly shot from left to right. The blades shot through the space like a full moon machete, rotating out of nature. Then he shot out of thin air into the huge mountains thrown from left to right, "Kaka!"


    When the two huge peaks are about to reach the left and right space of Lu Shaoyou, their huge volume is a crack like a spider''s web, and countless knife awns spread out from them. Each knife awn is with a dazzling cyan light.


    In an instant, countless green knives and mans, the carriers devour all the vitality and destructive power, and strangely pierce through the cracks of the mountain like a spider''s web. The green mans are in full bloom.


    The two huge peaks were so broken inch by inch that they were blown up in the sky. At this moment, the energy swept through the sky, and the surrounding space suddenly seemed to be swept out by a violent wind and waves. The space around the vibration was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The two huge peaks were turned into rubble, and some were wiped out in the dark space cracks.


    "What a terrible knife."


    With such a knife, Dugu yuekong, the northern palace Yan Chao and other strong people trembled for it, and their eyes changed greatly.


    Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Beigong matchless, Ziyan, Taigong Jingran and other women could only stare at the sky and tremble their beautiful eyes.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body urged the green wings of the phantom, combined with 40 times the force of time and space. While the two huge peaks were broken, his figure came in front of Houyu''s ancestor.


    His face changed greatly. He strangely found that he couldn''t avoid Lu Shaoyou''s attack at all. Lu Shaoyou''s speed was unimaginable. Nevertheless, he suddenly wanted to break through the air and escape.


    But all this seems to be slow. The space behind Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is already glittering, surging and shaking.


    Between the lightning and flint, the tiger palm "blood killing" directly drew a mysterious arc, raised the knife and fell, and the golden knife awn roared across the air with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing, containing the power of the omnipresent soul.


    Under the golden Dao Mang, the space directly revealed a long dark space crack. Around the golden Dao Mang, the space was directly wiped out. In the electro-optic Firestone room, Hou Chen''s father ran away quickly and didn''t escape, but he avoided his head and the golden Dao mang fell directly on his back.


    The blade awn poured down, and the crack in the dark space flashed past.


    The rock god armor around the body of Houyu''s father persisted for a short moment, and then it cracked in a short moment. The armor was broken like tofu, turned into ancient stones and scattered directly.


    On the back of Houchen''s ancestor, the robe cut a crack, and a long blood mark spilled blood.


    The blood from his big mouth spewed out from his mouth, and his face was very pale. His figure staggered forward, and his face shook back more than ten steps, crushing many space debris, which was dangerous to stabilize his body.

 Chapter 2425

    With this knife, the sound of Zhou Kong''s backward breathing and backward swallowing and spitting came out one after another.


    Everyone can clearly see that Houchen''s father was defeated. He was so embarrassed. If it weren''t for the powerful rock god armor among the Tuoba royal family, Houchen''s father would directly cut in half under this knife, rather than leaving a knife mark on his back.


    All the emperors swallowed saliva one after another, and their throats were growling. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was really terrible. The strong man of cultivation in the middle of Liuzhong Wudi, or the thick ancestor of Tuoba royal family, was easily trampled and defeated, and the extraordinary body armor was broken. What kind of strong strength is needed to do this.


    "Old man, let''s go on."


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, his huge tiger phantom, his green wings vibrate, holds blood, and his body is shining like a god of killing. In this world, vast metallic energy gushes out of thin air and directly gathers in the surrounding air, making Lu Shaoyou''s breath take a kind of heavenly power.


    At that moment, in the tiger''s palm of Lu Shaoyou, a bloody knife awn came out again.


    "Swim less and stop."


    "Don''t swim, give me a face and stop!"


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou had to fight, Dugu yuekong and Beigong Yin Chao both thought of something and immediately told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t swim. Stop first. The overall situation is important."


    Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu also immediately told Lu Shaoyou that everyone knew that at this time, the rock god armor on his grandfather Houyu was broken and had been seriously damaged. On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou was more brave than ever. I''m afraid that Lu Shaoyou would end up worrying as long as he stabbed him again.


    Hearing what Beigong Yin Chao, Dugu Aoyu and others said, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, but Lu Shaoyou''s knife was cut out, and it was difficult to take it back. The knife had fallen hard, but it was directly split by Lu Shaoyou in the side space of Houchen''s grandfather.


    Under one knife, the space was suddenly broken and full of golden awns. One knife directly cleaved into the xiakong peaks. Under one knife, several xiakong peaks were directly cleaved into a long ground gap.


    The long ground gap is like an abyss, which directly destroys several towering peaks in succession.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. The golden blade appeared with the gap on the ground, and then flashed away. The fierce terror of Xiao Sha also stopped in an instant, and disappeared silently in the world.


    The eyes of all the strong men were immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fierce momentum and powerful terrorist strength have made everyone really aware of today''s strength.


    Especially for the major royal families, Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time has really made all royal people aware of one thing in their hearts.


    That is Lu Shaoyou at this time. The whole Lu family has been able to be on an equal footing with the major royal families. If anyone provokes Lu Shaoyou, he will ensure that there is no good fruit to eat.


    "Hoo!" people of all royal families were relieved to see that old Hou was all right. They didn''t pay much attention to the life and death of old Hou, but just had a big event, which couldn''t be done without Tuoba family.


    "Old man, seeing the face of other royal families, spare your life today and dare to provoke me next time. It''s easy for me to kill your old man. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat and have endured your family. You think I''m easy to bully, Cao. Be honest with me in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou put away the tiger change and the green spirit armor and stood in the air as he was. His green robe was bulging, his mouth of saliva vomited from the air, and his eyes disdained to sweep across the sky. Only then did he put away the blood killing in his hands. His arrogance and arrogance over the world were revealed, which made people tremble.


    All emperors looked up at the figure of this green robe. They were oppressed under the atmosphere of being arrogant and threatening the world. It seemed that they wanted to give birth to a sense of submission in their hearts.


    "Unparalleled, you chose a good husband."


    North Palace matchless was not far away, and the voice of North Palace Yin Chao said softly in North Palace matchless''s ear.


    In the middle of the air, in the hands of his ancestors, he was holding a piece of broken rock divine power armor, with messy hair and dull eyes.


    Houchen knew that he had lost. He was in such a mess. His defeat also proved that the whole Tuoba royal family had lost. In the future, he had no capital in the world. Now the result of all this was unexpected before he started.


    Tuoba Dynasty, Tuoba Yonglun and Tuoba Qingyu saw this. Their arrogance suddenly subsided, and their adoptive father looked gloomy. They rushed to Hou Chen''s father and dared not be arrogant against Lu Shaoyou any more.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the empty old ancestor Hou Chen. Dugu family and Beigong family wanted to keep this person. Lu Shaoyou also knew that the major royal families were making a huge plan. This huge plan was to deal with the Heavenly Emperor respected by everyone in the world.


    This plan needs the joint efforts of the top ten royal families. It seems that none of them is indispensable. Lu Shaoyou has a onlooker attitude towards this plan and does not clearly express his opinions. Of course, it is also like watching the excitement.


    Therefore, it''s nothing to leave this thick ancestor now. For Lu Shaoyou, with his current strength, there''s no need to worry about the Tuoba royal family. If you kill this thick ancestor, it''s bound to cause damage to the whole plan.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed, and then fell next to Beigong Wushuang, Bai Ling, Bruce Lee and others. He looked as if he had just fought.


    "Good boy, it''s terrible." Emperor Han Bing patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and his eyes were shocked.


    "It''s just a fluke and took some advantage." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Emperor Han Bing. At this time, he was also somewhat satisfied with his strength. With many means, it didn''t seem that he couldn''t kill the thick ancestor.


    Just now, only Lu Shaoyou knew that he was not desperate. If he fought for life and death, his strength should be stronger.


    Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with his strength based on the cultivation level of the current quadruple Emperor Wu.


    "Luckily, I didn''t see my luck. Be careful to pretend Bi to be struck by thunder."


    Emperor Han Bing glanced at Lu Shaoyou with a contemptuous look, and then he was simply too lazy to pay attention to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, and then glanced at Zhou Kong. At this moment, most of the emperors who had entered the tomb have arrived here, but many people have not appeared, especially in the original mountain gates of the emperor Taoist alliance, but several have not appeared, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    In the heaven and earth Pavilion, LAN shisan and other emperors also came here. There was one emperor who did not appear again, and there were several Sanshou and one emperor of the demon family who did not appear.


    "Why, you want to shoot me again."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou glanced into the air, not far away, the leader of the Lingwu world gave a soft drink, and just sneered at several strong imperial families around him, saying: "I think you''d better find a way to get in front first. All of us scattered into the Tianzhong, but they finally gathered here. I guess there must be a great opportunity there. I''m afraid it''s also a great danger. Do you want to deal with me first or deal with the great danger there first, but you have to think clearly."


    Hearing the speech, it was originally intended to attack the powerful imperial family of the negative Lingwu world leader. Their eyes changed slightly, and then they looked at the square again.


    On the square, when the main voice of the Lingwu world fell, a tremor suddenly came out of the whole square, and then the huge blue cemetery buildings trembled, and a magnificent ancient and vast breath spread out in the vast square.


    The vast ancient atmosphere spreads, with a strange energy fluctuation.


    With the spread of this strange energy fluctuation, all the emperors in the sky suddenly changed their eyes. At the moment, everyone can clearly feel that suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth in this space is more than dozens of times stronger in an instant.


    Under the rich energy of heaven and earth, people feel relaxed and happy. The true Qi and spiritual power in the body are running faster. I don''t know how many times. If you practice in this case, it is at least dozens of times faster than that in the outside world.


    "Such a breath, there must be a treasure in it."


    When they looked at the front, their eyes suddenly became hot and cautious. Under the attraction of the energy breath at the moment, they had faded a lot. Some emperors even looked forward to it.


    "There''s a treasure in it. I''m going to find out if it''s a blessing or a curse. It can''t be avoided."


    I don''t know who said a word. Hearing this, many people immediately felt relieved. Then there were broken winds in the surrounding space, and figures trembled with vigorous breath. Then, under the broken wind, they swept away like meteors in front of the square in the air.


    Once someone moves, someone can''t calm down. I''m afraid it''s good for someone to get ahead of others. Under the amazing atmosphere, I feel that it''s the breath of treasure. Or, that''s the great opportunity. No one will miss such an opportunity.


    "Go in quickly and don''t be preempted."


    One after another, the figures rose up in the air, wrapped in the light Changhong, swept away at the huge blue building, and wished they were the first to enter it.

 Chapter 2426

    "Boss, shall we go in?" Bruce Lee looked at the front air. Seeing that the boss didn''t move, he didn''t rush forward immediately.


    "We''re not in a hurry. Let''s have a look first!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the people around him, "believe me, just wait and see."


    From the broken soul memory of Yin Qin, Lu Shaoyou learned that there was still a big risk in the square. At the beginning, Yin Qin and Yin Yi both came here and were forced to leave in the end.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Linghao emperor, yangdingtian, Yunshui Emperor Xian, Donggong Xuan and other people who originally wanted to start immediately stopped, but there were also emperors such as qianxuan island and Risha Pavilion.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop him either. He already reminded him with good intentions. As for those who didn''t listen, he had no way. If something happened, he wouldn''t feel guilty.


    The figures crossed the huge square, and they were about to reach the huge cemetery building.


    In the space, huge waves suddenly appeared at the moment. How can there be dark space cracks like a knife in the sky over the square, and the dark light flashes like a snare of heaven and earth.


    In a sudden accident, several emperors couldn''t escape in panic. They were swept by the dark space crack like a knife, and their bodies immediately turned into fragments. As emperors, they were almost destroyed in an instant.


    At this moment, the emperors with fiery eyes woke up a little, but no one stepped back. With great opportunities, there are great dangers and misfortunes. Everyone wants to try their luck.


    The general dark space crack of Dao mang flashed away, and then there were countless dense lightning lights in the sky. These lightning lights were great. In a moment, cyan electric arcs shot out on the ground square.


    The electric arc with a broken wind, in an instant, pierced the crowd, and the dense cyan electric arc was like a spirit snake and a python.


    "Here are green thunder Xuanteng, the emperor level green thunder Xuanteng."


    Many emperor levels in the square were surprised one by one, and immediately arranged defense means, such as true Qi Gang circle, spiritual power aperture, defense armor and so on.


    Every artifact appeared. Most of them were artifact. They burst out in the square in an instant. Amazing energy exploded, and many green thunder Xuanteng were directly swept and cut off.


    And then there were screams. One of the emperors didn''t notice. Under the suppression of the strange soul of Qinglei Xuanteng, the body was directly penetrated. Under the suppression of the soul, the soul baby and the soul couldn''t escape, and then disappeared.


    "It''s green thunder Xuanteng." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes brightened. She is still the most familiar with green thunder Xuanteng.


    "It''s green thunder Xuanteng."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also moved. From Yin Qin''s broken soul memory, Lu Shaoyou just knew that there were things that Yin Qin and Yin Yi were afraid of in the square, so they wanted to go in, but as for the detailed dangers, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know all of them in the broken soul memory, and just didn''t know them, So Lu Shaoyou was just patient.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou realized when he saw Qinglei Xuanteng. No wonder Yin and Yin Tan were afraid. It turned out that there was Qinglei Xuanteng. For Yin Tan and Yin Tan, Qinglei Xuanteng was a direct enemy and completely restrained the soul body.


    "Brother, the strength of Qinglei Xuanteng has reached the emperor level, which is comparable to the triple and quadruple emperors, but there is not much intelligence, and the power is greatly reduced." Lu Xintong looked at the front air suspiciously and walked to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. Although the strength of Qinglei Xuanteng was not as strong as Yin Qin and Yin Qin, it was the enemy of Yin Qin and Yin Qin, which was enough to make Yin and Yin Qin unable to break through.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t break in without permission." I looked at Qinglei Xuanteng and many emperors who had just fallen. Originally, there were two emperors falling in the Mountain Gate of emperor daomeng. Linghao emperor, yangdingtian and others were secretly happy.


    The master of the Lingwu world, who had never shot immediately, gave a gloomy laugh at the moment, and his figure finally moved. His robe shook, and a strange cold breath poured out all over him. In waving his hand, the energy in front of him swept and directly shattered a large area of green thunder and Xuanteng. The great emperor of blood sword, the hell of life and death, and four scattered cultivation all followed him quickly.


    "Let''s go, too. Those with insufficient strength follow me."


    Seeing that the Lord of the Lingwu world has made some moves, Lu Shaoyou won''t delay any longer. He can''t get ahead of him. There is a golden light surging all over his body, and the Qi of the golden light spreads, and the true Qi gushes out. A golden aperture of more than ten meters is arranged all over his body.


    "As Lu Shaoyou crossed the square, the North Palace was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, the Golden Snake emperor, the ice emperor and the holy hand spirit emperor all fell into the golden circle around Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou fell on the square, and suddenly there were many green thunder and Xuanteng breaking through the air, but they were blocked outside the golden aperture space, and finally broke inch by inch.


    "Those who don''t have enough strength come by themselves."


    The top strongmen of all ethnic groups shouted loudly. At the moment, they all learn the way of landing and less travel, arrange body protection aperture, protect other weaker strongmen in the family, and go all the way to the huge blue building like the huge cemetery in front of them.


    On the whole square, a dense cyan arc hung, and the green thunder and Xuanteng shrouded the space one by one. The people had to pass through by force.


    The cyan streamer arc penetrates the space and breathes with the majestic breath of suppressing the soul, especially for the spirit, it also has a great pressure.


    Many emperors destroyed green thunder and Xuanteng, and the whole space was crumbling. The attack power revealed a dark aperture, and large pieces of space debris exploded and broke.


    Under the protection of Lu Shaoyou, everyone was safe and sound. Yangdingtian was embarrassed to let Lu Shaoyou protect him. His strength could also break through by force. However, after fighting with Qinglei Xuanteng, he felt some trouble. Finally, he had a thick face and went directly to the golden aperture arranged by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou urged the metal space. Under the fierce breath of Xiao Sha, Qinglei Xuanteng seemed to feel some fear and began to shrink back, so that Lu Shaoyou could approach all the way with great ease.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around. The leader of the Lingwu world seemed to easily protect the people. Behind him, a middle-aged man in the North Palace and Tiandi pavilion was not too hard to protect the strong people in the clan.


    The major royal families also accelerated behind, and did not want to be outdone by others.


    Under the huge sound explosion, of course, there is a strong man who forcibly destroys all the green thunder and Xuanteng to catch up with the blue buildings.


    Shuttling through the dense green thunder Xuanteng, Lu Shaoyou finally arrived at the entrance, and a more vast and rich energy of heaven and Earth spread. At this moment, the leader of the Lingwu world, the great emperor of Blood Sword and others, took the lead in entering it.


    Someone had already entered, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate, and even jumped into it. As soon as he stepped into it, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt like he was pulled in by a huge suction, and then a vast space appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the space, Lu Shaoyou stopped in surprise, and a force filled the air.


    When Lu Shaoyou entered this space, he was immediately startled by the scene in front of him. Peony, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee and Wushuang who came in with Lu Shaoyou also had the same surprised expression.


    People can only see that the space in front of them is very vast. They can see it visually. The space is even shrouded in clouds. The energy aura forces people to come, which makes people relaxed, happy and comfortable.

 Chapter 2427

    In the distance, there are mountains looming, vaguely green, just like a fairyland.


    "It''s good in here."


    Lu Xintong looked at the front air, and her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise.


    The Lord of Lingwu world took the lead in entering this space. After looking at this space, his figure immediately swept forward and went away. Behind him, the great emperor of blood sword, life and death hell and four scattered cultivation closely followed.


    "Finally came in."


    In this short time, Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu and others, under the protection of the strong in the family, also entered safely. At the same time, there were Ziyan, LAN shisan, Xuanyuan family, Taigong family and even people of Tuoba family. Then the four animal royal families and zhuansun family did not dare to lag behind.


    Seeing that the master of the Lingwu world had taken the lead in going deep, the people of the four beast royal families followed up and turned into a rainbow.


    Seeing that everyone has entered it, Lu Shaoyou was still hesitant. At the moment, he can only follow.


    "Hoo Hoo." when Lu Shaoyou just got up, the whole space suddenly trembled and the wind was blowing. In the fairyland like space, yellow sand was everywhere in an instant. The wind was blowing sand and stones to form one huge tornado storm after another, which swept hard at the people.


    There was a loud cry from the front, and they were immediately wrapped. They arranged defense means for the first time. In the roaring wind and rotation, the sand and stones were shot all over the sky. A heavy emperor level defense aperture can be torn directly.


    With a scream, behind the master of the Lingwu world, a scattered cultivation at the level of emperor had just arranged its defense aperture, but it was immediately wrapped by the whirlpool of the strong wind. The defense aperture collapsed inch by inch. The sand and stone rotated and shot the body of the hole. The body of the emperor piercing person was directly sieved in the strong wind, and the body was directly turned into pieces under the roar of the strong wind.


    "Lord save"


    This heavy Emperor Wu''s scattered practice, the soul separation and the soul baby escaped at the same time, but they had not come and asked for help. The soul baby and the soul separation were directly torn into pieces in the strong wind, and there was no residue.


    "Be careful. If you don''t have enough strength, come behind me."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and arranged a golden aperture around him. The strong wind can directly penetrate the defense circle. It is difficult to compete with those with low strength. The sand shot on the golden aperture. Each sand shot out has at least the power to directly penetrate the level of the double emperor.


    In the howling wind, Lu Shaoyou also felt a majestic and rich wind attribute, in which the energy of heaven and earth was in it.


    Under this change, Lu Shaoyou had to protect Beigong Wushuang, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Xintong, the master and the holy hand Lingdi from accidents.


    Those who are not strong enough have gathered around Lu Shaoyou for a long time. Under the shelter of landing Shaoyou, it is difficult for the two emperors to have the power to resist this terrible storm.


    In the whole emperor Tao alliance, there are still more than ten people left. Yunyang sect originally had three emperors, but now one fell in the Tianzhong, only Yunshui Emperor Xian and yangdingtian were left. Linghao emperor was left in Lingtian gate, and Tianyun island was full of two emperors.


    With thick faces, these emperors gathered around Lu Shaoyou to seek protection.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups in front also protected the people of all ethnic groups. Suddenly, all the pressure gathered on the strong people.


    The earth trembled and the ground suddenly cracked. At the same time, the space suddenly became thick, making it difficult for people to move. Then, in the rumbling trembling, the ground bulged, and suddenly huge natives rose from the center of the earth. They were like stone giants. Their huge bodies were three or four hundred meters huge.


    Huge natives have just appeared, and countless flames appear out of thin air again in the space. The space fluctuates. The pillars of fire shoot out directly at the people, and the space is suddenly hot and boundless.


    With the plume of fire shooting out, the sky shoots out dense arrows again. They are all frozen. Where the arrows pass, the space will be frozen into a crack.


    The fire column is thin, the space is hot and boundless, and when the cold arrow comes, the space is naturally cold and ice to the bone, as well as the howling wind, the earth trembles, and the space is thick. The huge natives waved their arms and directly fell on the people''s defense aperture.


    Wind, earth, fire, ice and space attack each other, but they do not invade each other. As if they were natural, they all swept away to everyone. The whole space has long been turbulent and chaotic.


    When the strong shot, their attack power was dignified, facing the huge natives, cold ice arrows, fire columns, and strong wind whirlpools swept out. Under the attack power of the strong, there were natives, cold ice arrows, fire columns, and strong wind whirlpools turned into pieces.


    But what makes the strong helpless is that after these scattered natives, cold arrows, fire columns and strong wind whirlpools turn into fragments, they condense again in an instant, which can not be completely destroyed, and even have an endless stream of support.


    The earth trembles and the space is thick, which also directly affects many strong people, making it difficult for people''s true Qi and spiritual power to operate.


    "No, I don''t want to go out. If I''m consumed directly, I''ll die."


    "There''s no exit. There''s this space everywhere. It''s the same everywhere. We''re trapped."


    Among the royal families, the strong ones shouted loudly. They all looked dignified to the extreme. They were trapped in this chaotic space. If they couldn''t get out, even now they could resist, but if they were consumed clean, the end could be imagined.


    Under this consumption, no matter how strong the strength of the people is, it will not last long. In this terrorist space, even the double emperor will be directly torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Boss, what shall we do? This place is so strange." Bruce Lee is not in the Qinglong Royal line-up at this time, but with Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the chaotic space, his eyes are dignified.


    "Master, isn''t this an array?" Lu Shaoyou protects the people. The real Qi in his body continues to pass. The more people he protects, the more difficult it is for Lu Shaoyou. It can be said that Lu Shaoyou protects the most of all people now.


    In this chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou still has a feeling of deja vu.


    "It''s not like an array, at least I can''t see it." the holy hand Lingdi shook his head, visually landed and said, "swim less. Be careful. Too much consumption is bad for you. If you can''t, don''t care about us."


    "No problem at the moment." Lu Shaoyou nodded with some warmth in his heart.


    "Swim less, we must find a way to leave, or we will be exhausted sooner or later." Dugu Jingwen and Beigong are matchless, Bai Ling and so on.


    "Deja vu." at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s mind flashed. If he realized something, in this space, the earth trembled, the fire column, the wind roared, the ice arrow roared with four kinds of energy, but the four kinds of energy were natural.


    "There is such a space in the wordless heavenly book and the wordless heavenly book."


    Mumbo jumbo finally remembered as like as two peas. The space in the space and the space from the heavenly demon''s ring were almost identical.


    The mysterious place that a wordless heavenly book with the word "Qi" can bring is rich in the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind. The four attribute energies are the source of attribute energy. Generally, Lu Shao''s travels notes that the four attribute energies can resonate with the four energy of earth, water, fire and wind on his body.


    Mumbo jumbo feels more and more as like as two peas in the four characters of the space, four of the energy of the earth water Huo Feng in the no word sky book.


    "Try it."


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, and then he clenched his teeth and gave it an absolute try. In this chaotic space, maybe he tried to stimulate the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind in his body. Otherwise, he had to wait to be exhausted and finally die.


    After making the decision, Lu Shaoyou immediately urged the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind in his body. The source of the four attribute energies in his body had just been prompted, but it turned out to be an automatic floating body, which began to be directly integrated with the four attribute energies in this chaotic space.


    In the next moment, there was a huge suction force in this space, which directly swallowed the four attribute energies in Lu Shaoyou''s body, affected the real Qi in landing Shaoyou''s body, swallowed the real Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body for a moment, and began to be involved into this chaotic earth, water, fire and wind energy space.


    The huge swallowing power was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. The real Qi in his body was out of control at all. Suddenly, it flowed out like a flood, which was difficult to stop.


    "Bad." suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, it was like this. There was no time to think about it. The real Qi in his body was swallowed up. Lu Shaoyou''s instinct was to run the yin-yang Lingwu formula for the first time.


    With the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the real Qi just swallowed up stopped leaking. At the same time, the four heaven and earth attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind in this space suddenly surged violently and began to flow into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind in this space are the sources of the four attributes of heaven and earth. They are swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s body, run in the internal meridians, and directly turn into pure Qi and directly enter Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qi sea.

 Chapter 2428

    Lu Shaoyou''s swallowing is like the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind in his body and the four energy of earth, water, fire and wind in this space, which inexplicably have a certain resonance. The two have been completely integrated into one.


    With the natural swallowing of Lu Shaoyou''s instinct, a stunning scene suddenly appeared. Lu Shaoyou''s original golden aperture has become a yellow, white, red and blue aperture, with the spread of four true Qi of earth, water and fire.


    The crowd was surprised to see that in this space, the overwhelming whirlpools of wind, columns of fire, huge natives and cold arrows were all drawn by an invisible force and converged with the huge four-color aperture around Lu Shaoyou.


    The fierce wind whirlpool, fire column, huge natives, cold arrow, with the momentum of surging clouds and shaking space, hit the four-color aperture around Lu Shaoyou. It did not cause a rumble or crack the four-color aperture, but turned into magnificent energy and poured directly into the four-color true Qi aperture and integrated with it, It''s natural.


    The four-color true Qi aperture around Lu Shaoyou began to rotate into a huge vortex under the fierce perfusion of the four heaven and earth energies of the majestic earth, water, fire and wind. The vortex rotated to form a more vast and fierce swallowing force, like a bottomless hole, directly swallowing the four attribute energies of the earth, water, fire and wind.


    Strong wind whirlpool, fire column, huge natives and cold ice arrows constantly hit the four-color real Qi whirlpool, like small water balls hitting and falling into the rotating water vortex, bringing waves of ripples, and then integrating into one.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Under this kind of change, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose and rose directly. Lu Shaoyou himself was also surprised at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. The four kinds of energy of earth, water, fire and wind surged in, which didn''t need to be refined by himself. In the end, even Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help himself. He could only let the four kinds of energy of earth, water, fire and wind pour in continuously.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s swallowing, the people who had been attacked by countless wind vortices, fire columns, huge natives and cold ice arrows began to gradually eliminate the pressure. All wind vortices, fire columns, huge natives and cold ice arrows were pulled by Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the pouring of the four kinds of heaven and earth energy of the violent earth, water, fire and wind, it is too huge. It is so huge that the meridians and physique of Lu Shaoyou at this time also directly expand and crack all over the meridians, and the meridians should be broken inch by inch.


    "Roar!"


    The meridians in the body were about to crack. Lu Shaoyou instinctively urged the second mentality of Qingling armor to change into a tiger, which directly turned into a huge body of nearly 300 meters. The tiger roared through the space and roared repeatedly, with great power.


    On the huge tiger body, the muscles and muscles in Lu Shaoyou''s body, the meridians are all expanded, and the four magnificent energy of earth, water, fire and wind are pouring more and more violently into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. The breath on Lu Shaoyou''s body is also rising like a rocket.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Shaoyou?"


    "It seems to be a breakthrough. Lu Shaoyou can absorb the energy of heaven and earth."


    Everyone is now completely relieved of the pressure, and has not been attacked by any wind vortex, fire column, huge natives and cold ice arrows. Only the heavy force brought by the trembling earth is suppressed.


    All eyes stared at the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou, and felt the breath of the rocket climbing, which could only be a cold breath in his heart.


    "Look, it seems that someone is starting to break through."


    I don''t know if it was amazing. People''s eyes followed Lu Shaoyou carefully. At this moment, there are many people around Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, they directly began to climb up, and Dugu Aonan followed Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou originally arranged a metal protective aperture to protect the people around him. At this moment, the protective aperture has become a four-color true Qi circle, which has always enveloped the people.


    Because Lu Shaoyou inexplicably resonates and absorbs the four kinds of heaven and earth energy of earth, water, fire and wind in this space, Lu Shaoyou has completely become a place of energy convergence, not a general place of energy convergence.


    The four kinds of earth water fire wind heaven and earth energy attack in this space, including wind whirlpool, fire column, huge natives and cold ice arrow, are directly transformed into four kinds of pure earth water fire wind heaven and earth energy in Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi circle, because Lu Shaoyou has always protected everyone in it. Therefore, these four kinds of earth water fire wind heaven and earth energy also regard everyone as an integral part of Lu Shaoyou, He poured more fiercely into the crowd.


    Therefore, people around Lu Shaoyou also have an unprovoked personality outbreak, which has directly received great benefits. Under the perfusion of the purest energy of heaven and earth, they can directly absorb a lot.


    Of course, because this is only the four kinds of heaven and earth energy of earth, water, fire and wind. Only the martial people with the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind can absorb. The wood and spirit people can only stand aside.


    At the same time, because people can''t swallow Lu Shaoyou''s yin-yang Lingwu formula directly, and they are not the main body, they naturally can''t compare with Lu Shaoyou, but the benefits obtained under the pure energy of heaven and earth are absolutely amazing for people.


    Among the surprised eyes of all the emperors around, Lu Shaoyou saw that at this time, Yang Dingtian, Yunshui Emperor Xian, ice emperor, an emperor on qianxuan Island, white Dragon Emperor, golden wolf emperor, Bai Ling, Zixuan ancestor, Yang Guo and even Bruce Lee all climbed directly under the infusion of great energy on this day.


    The ancestors of Zixuan, baigui and Bai Ling are monsters, but as a wind monster, they can still receive the amazing benefits brought by the energy of the wind attribute heaven and earth attribute. As a spirit beast of the Qinglong royal family, Bruce Lee also has the blood of Xuanwu. Xuanwu is a water attribute. At the moment, he can also get benefits. He is the most peculiar one among all people.


    However, among all the people, it is not Bruce Lee who gets the most benefits, but Uncle Nan. The benefits uncle Nan gets at the moment are only under Lu Shaoyou. He has a yin-yang Lingwu formula and five systems of martial arts. Uncle Nan has also formed a four-color earth, water, fire, wind and Qi circle all over his body at the moment.


    Of course, compared with Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan''s momentum is naturally very different, but it is the strongest one in the world outside Lu Shaoyou. The four kinds of heaven and earth energy, earth, water, fire and wind, are poured down fiercely at this moment, and then directly swallowed up by Uncle Nan''s Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, so that uncle Nan''s breath is rising at a rocket like speed.


    This makes Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, peony, holy hand spirit emperor, Holy Spirit ancestor, Donggong Xuan of Tianyun island and others who are around Lu Shaoyou only have silly eyes and helplessness.


    The northern palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and peony are close at hand. Naturally, it is very clear that everyone is getting rare opportunities and their cultivation is rising rapidly, but they not only can''t get any benefits, but also because they are under the pressure of great energy in this world, they can only support hard, even if they don''t get benefits, they have to suffer, It''s depressing enough to think about it.


    "Ow"


    In the huge earth water fire wind four-color true Qi vortex, Bruce Lee''s golden robe body flashed, and his breath has soared to the extreme. Suddenly, the sound of dragon singing resounded through this space and turned into sound waves. The sound was low and thick, but it was with the sharp sound of wearing gold and broken jade.


    Then Bruce Lee has turned into a huge body, covered with golden flames, and the terrible smell of his body has broken directly from the peak of the emperor''s early stage to the middle stage of the emperor.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly took on an absolute power. The Yellow scales of his whole body tilted and stood upside down. His amazing power vaguely showed a power that even space would be distorted. His huge body was strengthened and forged again by the energy of the world.


    Such a momentum shocked people''s hearts and souls, and immediately made people tremble in the sky. At this time, the strong people such as the dragon''s clothes, dragon''s clothes and Xuan tungsten trembled all over and were threatened by blood and soul.


    For the Xuanwu, longyi and other Xuanwu royal families and Qinglong royal families, seeing Bruce Lee''s breakthrough in this way, they were only surprised, delighted and excited.


    There are several other demon emperors, all trembling. This kind of pressure from Bruce Lee makes them only have to be suppressed.


    Then, at the level of warrior, uncle Nan directly broke through from the first emperor to the second emperor. His breath continued to climb. The speed of breakthrough was only Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ow!"


    Then I saw that Bai Ling didn''t fall. On the graceful white shadow, countless white mans rose into the sky and stormed she over the sky. Then a huge breath rose into the sky and spread. A roar was like a wolf roaring, which took an absolute power and turned into a huge Nine Tailed Tianhu.


    Its nine huge tails are showing a strong wind that penetrates the space. A soul shaking momentum spreads, and the breath destroys the withered and decadent. In an instant, it also directly steps on the middle level of the emperor, and its huge body expands a lot again.


    "Boom!"


    The space is full of wind and clouds. The whole space has a feeling of darkness. Its power blocks out the sky and the sun. Then Yang Guo made a direct breakthrough and set foot on the triple emperor, the White Dragon Emperor and the golden wolf emperor.


    Finally, the Yunshui emperor immortal also followed the breakthrough. The last breakthrough was the yangdingtian, which has been staying at the four fold Wudi level. At this moment, under the pure wind attribute heaven and earth energy, it seems that he has obtained great benefits in understanding. His breath has risen, and finally crossed a huge gap to the five fold Wudi level.

 Chapter 2429

    "What''s going on? It''s broken through."


    All the emperors in Zhou Kong were speechless. They were stunned and stunned. It was difficult to take back their chin in surprise.


    This is definitely enough to be an eye opener. At the emperor level, it is difficult to break through even if they have practiced for more than a thousand years. Even the higher the level, the more difficult it is to break through.


    But now they are looking at the emperors one by one, breaking through in an instant at a terrible speed, which makes them dare to think in their hearts. This is pure envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "There are four kinds of heaven and earth energy, earth, water, fire and wind in this space. There are strange things about Lu Shaoyou. Martial artists with these four attributes can break through by landing and less travel."


    "By Lu Shaoyou''s side, you can break through in an instant."


    "Let''s try, too. We can''t let them have all the benefits."


    Finally, this kind of envy, jealousy and hatred makes people unable to calm down. They can''t break through for thousands of years. However, around Lu Shaoyou, they can break through in an instant. Who can resist it? This temptation is so great that all emperors are crazy about it, and even forget that just now everyone is still in danger.


    The emperors with the attribute of earth, water, fire and wind, including the emperors within the four royal families, can''t help it. The temptation to break through in an instant is too big.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the field, the only two remaining casual repairs are also the two with almost the strongest strength. One should be fire attribute and the other earth attribute. They suddenly snatched at Lu Shaoyou and wanted to enter Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi circle to get benefits.


    The heaven and earth Pavilion, Xuanyuan family, Taigong family, zhuansun family, Xuanwu royal family and white tiger royal family can''t help it. The strong ones directly rob Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they don''t care about the face and the face of the royal family. If they can make a breakthrough in an instant, what face and face is nothing.


    The figures swept away at Lu Shaoyou. The two scattered practitioners first penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body. The four-color true Qi circle like a vortex was filled with joy and excitement in their hearts. When they were waiting for great benefits, their faces suddenly changed and their eyes were frightened. The figure was eager to break away.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for the two casual practitioners to enter the true Qi vortex outside Lu Shaoyou. They thought they could get great benefits. As a result, as soon as they arrived in the true Qi vortex, they knew that a huge swallowing force directly shrouded them. Under the huge swallowing force, they couldn''t break free at all. The true Qi in their body was quickly swallowed up. It was useless to resist, It surged out like a flood.


    "Ah"


    Under the power of swallowing, the two scattered practitioners immediately opened their mouths, screamed and howled, their faces twitched, and their pain was ferocious. Then the soul split and the soul baby fled quickly. If they want to escape, they should at least take out the soul split and the soul baby.


    It''s a pity that they were disappointed. As soon as their soul separated and soul baby came out, they were still swallowed up and entered. They didn''t even see any traces. Their bodies turned into mummies in a very short time. Finally, they were wiped out by the terrible space pressure in the vortex and became a gathering.


    "Danger."


    "Run away. You can''t get close."


    In Tiandi Pavilion, the strong men of all royal families saw this scene in a moment. When they arrived at Lu Shaoyou''s body in front of the four-color real Qi circle of earth, water, fire and wind, they immediately saw this scene.


    The two casual repairs, one is the initial level of triple Emperor Wu and the other is the peak level of triple Emperor Wu. They were destroyed in a moment, and there was no residue left. Where did they dare to approach? Their greedy eyes recovered some soberness, like being poured with a basin of cold water and beating a spirit.


    As like as two peas, the emperor fled quickly and never came near again. Many people still took a breath of cool air, and they could run fast. If they hit it in the first place, they would be exactly the same as those two scattered ones.


    "Boom."


    In the whole space, the wind and clouds are surging in the upper air, and the energy of heaven and earth is entrenched. All four kinds of energy in the surrounding air, earth, water, fire and wind are pouring into Lu Shaoyou, and the breath of Lu Shaoyou is rising continuously and rapidly.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s swallowing speed is the fastest, but it is still the slowest to break through. First, at the cultivation level, Lu Shaoyou has four levels of Emperor Wu. It is naturally much more difficult to break through than the first and second levels of Emperor Wu. The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is, and the more energy it needs.


    And this is for Lu Shaoyou. The energy needed is even more huge, with the abnormal Dantian Qi sea. I''m afraid it''s not enough for Lu Shaoyou to break through the real Qi energy needed by ten practitioners at the same level.


    "Boom!"


    In the surging space, uncle Nan also stood in the air at this moment, with his robes swaying. With a very eye-catching momentum, he broke through from the double emperor to the triple emperor again. It can be said that he was very eye-catching and made a big show. He saw the holy hand spirit emperor standing aside and was speechless.


    Looking at all this, the ancestors of the Tuoba royal family, Hou Chen and others, are the most complicated ones. Looking at this time, Lu Shaoyou seems to be getting great benefits, which is a blow to them.


    The leader of the Lingwu world raised his head slightly and looked at Lu Shaoyou. The cold air was spreading. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the old face of the blood sword emperor, his eyes have always been very ugly. When he saw that Lu Shaoyou could directly ravage the magnificent old ancestor, he was already shocked. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is still getting benefits, and his breath is continuing to rise fiercely. This is definitely not a good thing for him. The stronger Lu Shaoyou is, the easier it is to kill him.


    The whole space is turbulent, and the vast earth, water, fire and wind in this space all flow to Lu Shaoyou, so that the heavy force caused by the earth tremor gradually disappears, and the space ground gradually returns to calm.


    Time gradually passed, because they were still in this strange space. Even some people who couldn''t see the benefits of Lu Shaoyou couldn''t do anything. They didn''t even dare to approach. The two scattered repairs that had just gone up in smoke came to an end.


    When the time passed for a while again, in the stormy air, Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard a strange sound different from usual in the earth, water, fire and wind four-color true Qi circle around him.


    The emperors felt the movement and looked away. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by earth, water, fire, wind, four-color true Qi aperture vortex, earth, water, fire, wind, heaven and earth attribute energy in this space, as well as heaven and earth energy entrenched in the sky.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space suddenly fluctuated violently, forming a substantial energy breath, circling around like a tornado storm and making a strange sound.


    The energy converging tornado rotates more and more violently. Later, it devours all the energy in the whole space. Finally, the energy tornado even drowns the four-color true Qi vortex of earth, water, fire and wind around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Si la la!"


    Terrible repulsion also broke out in the tornado storm. The people who were originally in Lu Shaoyou''s four-color Qi circle of earth, water, fire and wind, including Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, Yang Dingtian, uncle Nan and others who were getting great benefits, were immediately pushed out one by one and severely shocked out of the energy tornado storm.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the great power, the emperors directly and ruthlessly fell to the ground. Some directly stumbled and retreated for a few steps to stabilize their body. They were all embarrassed and didn''t look. Fortunately, they didn''t suffer any injuries. At most, they were just a surge of Qi and blood.


    After the emperors who had just obtained great benefits got up or stabilized their bodies, their faces immediately showed a color of ecstasy, especially Yang Dingtian and others, who simply got this great benefit in vain.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes are full of fine light. In this short period of time, his cultivation at the martial level has reached the cultivation in the middle of the triple Emperor Wu. This progress is terrible.


    Yang Guo''s eyes are still a little stunned. It seems that some can''t believe that he has miraculously reached the middle of the triple emperor in this short time.


    "Kaka!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s energy tornado is still expanding, swallowing all energy along the way and directly tearing the space into pieces. At this time, many emperors are talking in a low voice. Under the surprised eyes, the energy tornado is still intensifying, and it is spinning in a very mysterious way. It seems that every rotation hides a certain track of heaven and earth, Spread a moving wave of terror.


    In a short time, when the last energy in this space was swallowed by the energy tornado storm, the whole huge energy tornado also trembled fiercely.


    The breath on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body also broke through an invisible barrier and set foot on the Wuzhong emperor.


    "Break through, Lu Shaoyou breaks through again."


    "I can''t live anymore. Lu Shaoyou is definitely not human. Against the sky, it doesn''t give others vitality!"


    "Obviously, it is to break through the five fold Wudi, but the momentum and breath of breaking through the five fold Wudi are far from what other five fold Wudi can compare."


    Lu Shaoyou has set foot in the Wuzhong emperor. Many people who have many emperors directly envy, envy and hate, and have been hit to the extreme. If possible, they don''t even want to know Lu Shaoyou. When they are with him and watch the breakthrough along the way, it''s hard for others not to have an impulse to commit suicide by themselves.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger eyes suddenly opened and looked covetously. In the tiger eyes, the two essence awns fought high into the air. In his eyes, there were obviously four heaven and earth energy attributes of earth, water, fire and wind.

 Chapter 2430

    "Eh, what a strange pressure."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes, at this time, people feel a strange pressure. It seems that there are four heaven and earth attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind in this vision.


    "In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, there are four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind. Strange changes."


    "Hoo!"


    The crowd was shocked in a low voice. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body took a deep breath, and a mouthful of turbid gas gushed out, directly penetrating the space in front of him. A space ripple was directly shattered by this mouthful of turbid gas.


    As Lu Shaoyou put away the green spirit armor and the tiger returned to normal, an abnormal smell of terror spread all over the body, shrouded in this space, and finally gradually disappeared.


    "What a strong breath, Lu Shaoyou''s strength, I''m afraid there are few people who can compete with it." the emperors around looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    Under this amazing breath, anyone can clearly feel the strong breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time, which is not comparable to those at the same level.


    All the emperors did not know what was going on, but unexpectedly they all looked at the ancestor of Houchen by coincidence. They all thought that when Lu Shaoyou was the fourth Wudi, he could directly and ruthlessly destroy Tuoba Houchen at the middle level of the sixth Wudi. At this time, Lu Shaoyou had broken through again. If he dealt with Tuoba Houchen again, it would be a result, I''m afraid it''s even more. I''m afraid it''s Tuoba thick. Now I may not even have the power to fight back.


    When he felt the eyes around him, he could also detect what people thought. Suddenly, his face became more and more ugly, but he could only hold his sullen breath. He also knew that Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough at this time had completely lost his ability to compete in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Break through the five fold Emperor Wu."


    Feeling the breath on his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are full of surprises. This breakthrough makes Lu Shaoyou somewhat surprised. When he holds his palm, a vast force is eager to try from the meridians of his whole body. It spreads faintly. It''s like he can move mountains and seas.


    Feeling his state, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied, especially his body. Under this breakthrough again, he was forged by the energy of heaven and earth, and his physical strength increased a lot again. With his body constitution at this time, in the face of the attack of practitioners at the same level, he was afraid that his boots were itching, so he could completely ignore it directly.


    "Boss, congratulations on breaking through again."


    Bruce Lee came to Lu Shaoyou with a smile. He also took the opportunity to break through, and his strength also rose sharply.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Just now he couldn''t help himself, but he knew it well. He didn''t realize that those related to the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind could take the opportunity to get great benefits. Bai Ling, Bruce Lee, uncle Nan and brother Yang Guo could all get benefits.


    "Second brother, thank you this time. I didn''t expect to get such great benefits."


    Yang guojunlang''s face showed a smile. At this time, the cultivation of triple Emperor Wu was close to the medium-term level, which made his whole body more vigorous and vast. Just under the energy of soil attribute, he could even feel that he had gained a lot of benefits in understanding soil attribute. Many bottlenecks of understanding were directly connected, and the harvest was huge.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t know how this can happen. I also want to congratulate brother on breaking through the triple emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know what was going on. He felt the breath of his eldest brother Yang Guo. With his understanding of time and space and other means, Lu Shaoyou estimated that his eldest brother Yang Guo could resist his current strength and at least four times the peak accomplishments of Emperor Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, and suddenly the space trembled. Then the whole space cracked strangely.


    "Be careful."


    The emperors were on guard again. In their vigilant eyes, the whole space had begun to collapse and break, just like a broken mirror.


    When the space was strangely broken, everyone saw that it had appeared in a new space.


    The space is like a fairyland. The space is vast. In front of everyone, there is a huge mountain out of thin air. The mountain is amazing and towering. Its area is not visible at a glance. It is green at the edge.


    The huge mountain blocked people''s sight. This mountain was much larger than any mountain they saw. No one had ever seen such a huge mountain, so that the strong people who suddenly appeared before this mountain were shocked for a while.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Just as everyone was looking at the mountain, clouds and fog suddenly lingered in the sky, and then fluctuated out of thin air. A thick layer of clouds and fog pressed into the air and entrenched in the sky.


    The thick clouds entrench people''s mind, but they can''t peep into it. A vast ancient atmosphere permeates the space, making all the emperors present have unprovoked mind turbulence.


    "The emperor of heaven, is the breath of the emperor of heaven."


    Under this vast and ancient atmosphere, emperors suddenly looked at the sky, showing awe in their eyes, and some began to panic. The eyes of the strong in the major royal families were also very complex.


    "Is the emperor of heaven in here?"


    Hearing the word "emperor of heaven", Lu Shaoyou immediately looked up and looked at the vast ancient atmosphere in the thick clouds. The more people feel, the heavier their heart is. It seems that there are ten thousand kilograms of boulders pressing on their chest.


    "The emperor of heaven, what kind of existence is it, and what kind of terrible power is it?" Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. Maybe he wants to unlock everything in the tomb, and only the mysterious emperor of heaven can tell everyone the answer.


    "It''s good to be alive here, even though most of you rely on others to protect you." in the thick clouds, a thick voice like a bell came out: "The great opportunity is right in front of you. Who can get the great opportunity will be able to travel around the world from now on. If not, all of you will die here."


    The voice came out and fell in the ears of the people, shaking the soul for no reason.


    "EH."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Under this sound, the ancient nether body and soul in his mind were separated. Somehow, he was trembling for it.


    "Emperor of heaven, from ancient times to the present, can''t all the emperors who enter the Tianzhong get the great opportunity?" among the emperors, the centenary old man with white hair in the zhuansun family came forward and looked up at the thick clouds and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and continued to look up at the thick white clouds above.


    In the white cloud, a moment later, the voice came out again and said, "from ancient times to today, no one is qualified for a great opportunity."


    "Excuse me, emperor of heaven, what about all the emperors who have entered here since ancient times?" in the Xuanyuan family, it seems that the old man called Xuanyuan Gangfeng flashed his eyes for a while and looked up and asked.


    "They are all dead naturally, and no one can live." the voice came out calmly in the cloud.


    Hearing the speech, although all emperors had already known it in their hearts, all emperors had never gone out when they entered the Tianzhong from ancient times to now. What could they do if they were not dead? But at this time, when they heard the words of the Tiandi in person, they couldn''t help but have huge fluctuations in their hearts, and even tremble. From ancient times to now, all emperors have died, and now they can think of their fate And know.


    The strong men of the royal families looked at each other slightly and looked at each other.


    "Emperor of heaven, is there really a big chance? If so, why has no one ever got it? If we don''t want to take risks to get the big chance, can we leave Tianzhong?" in zhuansun family, an old man in light red clothes with more than 50 looks raised his head and asked.


    In the thick cloud, just as the voice of the zhuansun family old man had just fallen, he suddenly shook. Then a pillar of light fell in the cloud, like thunder, with the vast smell of destruction, and immediately penetrated the space directly into the old man''s head.


    At that moment, the old man''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he felt a cold spread at the bottom of his heart. His mind and soul trembled and his heart was full of palpitations.


    At the same time, the eyes of the emperors in the presence suddenly trembled, which made all the emperors tremble. This light column made all the emperors feel fear from the depths of their souls.


    "Hiss!"


    Everything was too fast. When all the emperors had not reacted, the pillar of destruction directly bombarded the old man of zhuansun family.


    When this light column fell, there was not much sound explosion, but the space fluctuated slightly. There were space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the light of dark palpitation.


    In a short moment, the body of the old man of zhuansun family directly turned into fragments, and then disappeared into the broken space. There was no energy leakage around. Even the other strong men of zhuansun family around him didn''t feel much fluctuation. It was just a destructive afterwave smell, which made his real Qi stagnate and tremble.


    "There''s too much nonsense. I''m too lazy to answer you, and I don''t have to answer you. In addition, whoever listens to me and dares to resist will be killed without amnesty."


    In the clouds, the voice without emotion came indifferently. The space that had just revealed the dark space crack had been quietly restored, and everything around had calmed down. The old man of zhuansun family had completely disappeared, and the soul baby and soul separation were destroyed.


    "Goo!"


    In the space, then someone took a breath and swallowed saliva one by one, looking stunned and shocked.


    "Zhuan sun Tiandu, the patriarch of Zhuan sun''s family, was killed."

 Chapter 2431

    "Dad!"


    Zhuan sun Zongyuan shouted, his eyes trembled, and watched his father be killed, but he was still powerless. This heartache can be imagined.


    "Emperor of heaven, we are the royal family. You are unscrupulous in slaughtering people of our royal family. Don''t you think all our royal families don''t exist!" in zhuansun''s family, the old man with white hair and a hundred years'' appearance held back his anger and shouted loudly in the thick clouds above.


    "What royal family? It''s just that you frogs at the bottom of the well and small people call yourself. But you''re serious. You''re just mole ants in my eyes. Whoever dares to disobey, it''s a big deal. I''ll destroy all of you." in the clouds, the indifferent voice came out, and I didn''t see zhuansun family at all.


    "You guys, it seems that we can''t avoid falling here anyway. If we don''t do it at this time, when will we stay?"


    The white haired old man of zhuansun family looked deeply, gritted his teeth and looked back at the people of the major royal families.


    "The emperor of heaven, you have acted perversely and do not see the whole emperor in your eyes. Today, all our royal families have to fight with you for justice.


    With all the royal families stepping out together, it seems that there has been every arrangement and tacit understanding for a long time.


    "Shaoyou, be careful. I must do something for the family first, otherwise, the whole will always be under the control of others." Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen nodded to Lu Shaoyou, and their beautiful eyes jumped out.


    "Boss, I''m going to help too. Take care."


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell, and his figure immediately came to the Qinglong Royal line-up.


    "Shaoyou, if we fail, you should take care of yourself." when Uncle Nan''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears, he also appeared in the Dugu family.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and he knew that he could not stop it. This was something that the major royal families had negotiated for a long time in order to deal with the mysterious emperor of heaven.


    Looking at Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, adoptive father uncle Nan and Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou is very dignified in his heart. Deep in his heart, Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t have much chance of winning against the emperor of heaven. I don''t know why all the royal families seem to have great confidence.


    The ten emperors came forward. At this moment, most of the people present were the ten emperors. Dozens of emperors stood together and looked into the thick clouds above. A powerful atmosphere spread out.


    The whole space suddenly surged. At the moment, dozens of emperors moved together, including many powerful emperors, with even four people of Tuoba royal family.


    "What do you want?"


    Within the thick white clouds, the voice of the emperor of heaven came out. To Lu Shaoyou, it seemed to have an obvious color of disdain, or even contempt.


    "Emperor of heaven, as long as we lift the emperor''s call and let all emperors enter the Tianzhong tomb, I think we can discuss other things." in Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Gangfeng looked up and said in a deliberative tone. It was obvious that they were jointly besieging the emperor of heaven. They were not too sure. Otherwise, this tone would not be like this.


    "A group of mole ants, ridiculous, ridiculous."


    In the clouds, it was like hearing the most ridiculous thing. The indifferent voice rang like a flood bell. The space of sound vibration trembled directly, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the space shook.


    "Everybody, do it quickly. The whole future is in our hands."


    In zhuansun family, the old man with white hair gave a light drink, then his eyes closed slightly, and his fingerprints quickly formed. Suddenly, a hot flame and the vast spirit of fire emperor filled his body.


    "Do it."


    A deep cry came out. All the emperors of the royal family were fingerprints. The true Qi, spiritual power, demon yuan and spiritual yuan in an individual erupted in an instant, and the vast energy power pervaded the world!


    There was no space on this side. Suddenly, all kinds of imperial Qi gathered and filled with awe. The vast energy made the space tremble and make people tremble.


    Among the ten royal families, Bruce Lee, Hu min, Zhu Chenxi, Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Taigong Jingran, Zhuan sun Zongyuan, Tuoba Qingyu, Xuanyuan Che, nine people jumped up in the air. With the fingerprints, the nine people''s Qi, spiritual power, demon yuan, spirit yuan, etc. surged everywhere. In their eyes, fine mans lingered and vast authority poured out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Then Beigong Wushuang and others, with a long rainbow in their eyebrows and hands, appeared in front of them. In front of Beigong Wushuang was the long green sword. In Dugu Jingwen''s hand was the primitive Pipa artifact. In front of Zhuan sun Zongyuan was a thunder hammer, hot and spreading flame.


    In front of Taigong Jingran, there was also a long white sword, which was crystal clear, like being forged by cold ice, spreading the smell of cold ice. In front of Tuoba Qingyu, there was a leading staff, which was earthy yellow and breathtaking. Finally, in front of xuanyuanche, there was a white and flawless white feather ancient fan, with secret patterns lingering on it and strong wind.


    The six sons and daughters of God, the artifacts in front of them, can be seen at a glance that they are not ordinary artifacts.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the six artifacts. They were all attribute artifacts. For attribute artifacts, Lu Shaoyou learned from Lu Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen in recent years.


    Only the life artifact of the attribute master can form the attribute artifact. The attribute artifact can be compatible with its attributes. It is much stronger than the spirit artifact at the same level. It can directly mobilize the attribute energy. Its own blood is already an attribute artifact.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen that the attribute artifacts in the hands of the divine Son and goddess of the six royal families were all obtained from the temple, which were left by the first generation of ancestors among the six royal families.


    "Boom."


    At the same time as the northern palace, Dugu Jingwen''s fingerprints changed, and two continuous streamers flashed in the eyebrows. With Zhu Chenxi and Hu min''s eyebrows, they spread a streamer.


    The huge roar came out in the middle of the sky. With the roar, the whole space was tottering.


    In a short moment, four huge energy apertures appeared in the air, and the spatial ripples began to break. An ancient silence spread, and the spirit of the demon emperor spread. Within the four apertures, there were four huge palaces.


    In front of Hu min''s body is an ancient white palace, which gives people a dazzling feeling. On the top of it, there is a huge white tiger secret pattern palace. In front of Zhu Chenxi''s body, there is a fire red palace. On the top of the palace, there is a huge rosefinch secret pattern, which is lifelike and ready to come out, giving people a feeling of spatial chaos, and the breath is very hot.


    Bruce Lee is directly in front of him. There are two huge halls. On the left, there is a huge hall with dazzling blue and black light. The huge palace is dark and blue black. At the top, a tortoise and snake intersect with the mysterious pattern of the basaltic body, which is lifelike. On the right, there is a huge palace with blue color, and a green dragon hovers on the top, The breath makes the soul vibrate violently.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and four huge and unparalleled palaces appeared. The magnificent and thick atmosphere began to spread, and the vast majesty came.


    "Array."


    The rest of the royal families are also in their own formation at the moment. Their figures shine brightly. Then they step into the air and sweep into the air. They are all behind the divine sons and goddesses of their families. The Qinglong royal family, the strong man of the Xuanwu royal family, is behind Bruce Lee at the same time.


    One by one, the powerful of the royal family stood in the air. They saw that there was a mysterious Truth between each other. The true Qi and spiritual power, demon yuan and spiritual yuan surged out of their bodies. Finally, the powerful of all ethnic groups were connected and formed an array like lightning to hook the energy of heaven and earth. The last light column directly fell on the sons and daughters of all ethnic groups.


    The array moves heaven and earth one by one, and the energy finally falls on the sons and goddesses of all nationalities. Beigong is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and others have a great momentum in an instant. Their true Qi and spiritual power are poured into the attribute artifact in front of them.


    "Buzzing!"


    Each attribute artifact then trembled suddenly, filled with the threat of terror. On each attribute artifact, there was the threat of heaven and earth, and the sound of wind and thunder rang through.


    In a short moment, around the unparalleled long sword in the North Palace, the vast energy of wood attribute heaven and earth was gathered out of thin air, and there was no vitality in the space. On the ancient Pipa attribute artifact of Dugu Jingwen, the sound of "Dong Dong" sounded like the sound of nature, and the vast prestige gathered.


    The white feather ancient fan in Xuanyuan Che''s hand was made by the strong wind, and the red fire hammer in zhuansun Zongyuan''s hand made a rolling fire out of thin air.


    It is particularly clear that the earth moves and mountains shake under the dragon''s leading staff, and the sky collapses. The space around Taigong''s quiet ice long sword is solidified. In the vast space, the frost is like white fog.


    On the six attribute artifacts, at this time, under the urging of the major royal families, terrible powers erupted. The whole space was rumbling and trembling. The endless energy light distorted the whole heaven and earth, and was still gathering rapidly.


    The demon yuan and spirit yuan in the hands of Bruce Lee, Hu min and Zhu Chenxi were poured into the four huge palaces, and the roar of huge roaring animals immediately came out. On the four huge halls, four lifelike secret patterns of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were transformed into four huge green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Finch and Xuanwu, with an ancient flavor, The power is earth shaking.


    "How strong!"


    Seeing this scene, all the emperors who did not participate, including Lu Shaoyou, also sucked cold breath. Such power is too terrible. Absolutely no one can resist this terrible energy in the presence.

 Chapter 2432

    "It''s the bottom card of each royal family. After entering the Tianzhong tomb, the ancestors of each royal family left the strongest energy for the prosperity of the family. The ancestors of the six royal families left the strongest energy in their own attribute artifact. The strongest energy left by the ancestors of the four beast kings was in the four beast kings'' hall. At this time, they were urged by the array of all ethnic groups Out, its power is not far from the cooperation of the elders of the top ten royal families! "


    The voice of Zixuan''s father, in Lu Shaoyou''s shock, spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. I don''t know how Zixuan knew these secrets.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The most powerful energy left by the ancestors of the royal families. No wonder the power is so terrible. This is also the bottom card of the royal families. With this bottom card, no one dares to touch it even if the royal families wither.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is also relieved. Fortunately, the Tuoba royal family didn''t urge the bottom card to deal with himself.


    Looking at the terrible movement of the leading staff in Tuoba Qingyu''s hand, the mountains and the earth are falling apart, and the space is trembling, Lu Shaoyou is cold in his heart. If the people of Tuoba family had used this move to deal with themselves, he would never be able to resist it.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou also found one thing. I don''t know whether it is because Tuoba family and zhuansun family have fallen the emperor. At this time, the momentum aroused by this is slightly weaker than that of other nationalities.


    "Whew, whew"


    In a short moment, all this is a long story. In fact, everything happened in a very short time. Under the power of terror, six attribute artifact, plus the four virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, sounded through the world.


    With the virtual shadow of the beast emperor with huge limbs, it either flapped its wings or circled up. The huge volume of more than kilometers, with a scene of blocking the sky and blocking the sun, immediately swept away to the thick white clouds above.


    Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Taigong Jingran and other long skirts fluttered and their hair danced, prompting six attribute artifact, carrying the six huge energy spaces of towering flame, strong wind, space trembling and mountain collapse, also directly swept away the thick white fog above.


    Under such a series of attacks, the space suddenly burst and opened at the places along the way.


    Ten attacks are filled with terrorist energy, and ten kinds of imperial Qi erupt in an instant. The terrorist ten energy erupts like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust, and the whole space is cracked and destroyed inch by inch, just like the world is about to be destroyed.


    Ten breath broke out, the sky fell apart, the wind and cloud changed color, the earth trembled in the whole space, and the sky was shaky. All these made all the remaining emperors feel a sense of insignificance.


    Under this destructive energy, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes marveled. At the moment, his level of cultivation of Wuzhong emperor is much worse than that of him. If he encounters this terrorist attack, let alone ten, even any one of them, his fate will probably die.


    "Emperor of heaven, can you resist?" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking up and staring at the thick white clouds above.


    The master of Lingwu world, under the golden mask, looked up and looked at the sky. The cold air in his eyes spread and his eyes flashed. It seemed that he was thinking about something at this time.


    "Alas, frog at the bottom of the well." a sigh came slowly in the thick clouds.


    Between the electric light and flint, with this sigh, the thick white cloud suddenly boils, and there is even a low sound of wind and thunder in the rolling white cloud. Then a crack suddenly cracks in the white cloud.


    The crack is expanded, and an energy light immediately spreads out, with an ancient and desolate atmosphere. In an instant, it appears under the sky like blocking out the sun, and an overwhelming atmosphere spreads to the world.


    In the energy of blocking the sky and the sun, a huge white fog energy fingerprint penetrated through the space, just like running thunder. The huge white cloud fingerprint appeared across the air, covering the whole space. Under the huge white cloud fingerprint, a terrible threat suddenly came to the world.


    The huge white fog energy handprint, accompanied by a terrible energy, distorts the whole space at an indescribable terrorist speed. The white fog energy sweeps away. From a distance, it is shrouded in golden light, filled with majesty and destructive power. It bombards the attack power of ten royal families at the same time.


    A white fog handprint can cover the attack power of Shidao royal family at the same time, which shows its majestic vastness, making people difficult to breathe, and the heartbeat suddenly stops beating.


    For a moment, this huge white fog handprint came across the space, and the whole space was shattered, and suddenly touched with the ten Royal attacks.


    "Boom"


    The collision spewed out, and suddenly the whole space stagnated, and the space of heaven and earth was about to dim in an instant. Then I saw the huge white fog handprint, destroying the space at a lightning speed and collapsing down. Along the way, it fell on the sky with a vast dark space, with a tendency of destroying the dead and decaying, Directly destroy the ten terrorist attacks of the royal family for life.


    Under the thunderous sound, the four huge animal emperor virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu cracked directly, and the four temples of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu were all blown to pieces.


    The six huge energy spaces carried by the six attribute artifacts were also suddenly broken and destroyed. The six attribute artifacts were also directly turned into fragments. The surrounding large space was destroyed into a dark void with palpitations.


    Under the thunderous and amazing sound explosion, the emperors close to Zhou Kong are all thundering in their ears, the holy hand spirit emperor, the Holy Spirit ancestor with relatively low strength, as well as the emperor of ice, the emperor of cloud water and the ancestor of Zixuan. Ziyan, LAN shisan, a heavy emperor of Wu behind the master of Lingwu world, immediately turned pale and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling, peony, Bai Gui and other strong ancestors fought hard.


    The array of the top ten royal families was shattered one by one behind the divine Son and goddess. At the same time, those with lower strength directly turned pale. Some corners of their mouths overflowed with blood, and their figures hit the ground in an instant.


    "Unparalleled, Jing Wen, Bruce Lee."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place like lightning. When the figure appeared, there were three rays of light in his hands. They swept and wrapped the bodies of Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen and Bruce Lee, and they didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Nothing."


    The three of them stabilized their bodies. Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen spilled blood from the corners of their mouths. However, it seemed that there was no major event, and Bruce Lee was even more fine. Although other royal families were smashed to the ground, they were not seriously injured. It seemed that other emperors had not been injured for no reason.


    The emperors were sluggish. They only came back to some gods for a long time and directly sucked the cool air. With the joint strike of the ten royal families, the emperor of heaven did not even appear. He could destroy all of them with a slap. The six attribute artifacts, the four temples of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, have been turned into fragments.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked by such strength, which exceeded all the expectations of the emperor. This was the emperor''s strength that day. It could destroy the attack power of the ten royal families, the six attribute artifacts and the four shrines with a slap. What kind of terror was this accomplishment, Is it beyond the emperor level.


    The emperors of the top ten royal families stabilized their bodies one by one. Many emperors climbed up from the cracks in the cracked ground, and their eyes were shocked. At the moment, each one was depressed and looked uneasy, and they no longer had the courage to deal with the emperor of heaven.


    At this time, everyone is very clear that the emperor of heaven is definitely not what they can compete with. I''m afraid that one little thumb of the other party can kill them. The strength shown by the other party even seems to exceed their cognition. This terrible strength seems to come from outside this world.


    "It''s getting more and more useless. At the beginning, the ten ancestors of your ten families still managed to make some momentum. They can get into my eyes. But you, even mole ants, are not as good as watching the sky."


    In the white fog, the voice of the emperor of heaven came out slowly, and he didn''t see the ten royal families at all.


    Wen Yan, no one among the top ten royal families dare to doubt that the strength displayed by the mysterious Heavenly Emperor has proved all this. In front of this mysterious world, they are indeed mole ants.


    "From ancient times to today, what level has this person reached?"


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked at this moment. Listening to the words of the emperor of heaven, this person seems to have been here from ancient times to this day. How many years has it been since ancient times to this day, and this person is still in this world, witnessing the changes in the world and the rise and fall of all things. Who can have such a long life without encountering a great limit.


    "I knew you were going to deal with me, but in my eyes, you are just mole ants. Let you toss around and let me see the excitement. I want to see what tricks you can toss around. Unfortunately, I am extremely disappointed now."


    In the white cloud, the voice of the emperor of heaven came out slowly again, just like a Hong Zhong. He said, "if you dare to fight me, you will surely die. Killing you is just as simple as stepping on a group of ants, but this time, I want to change the rules. This time, I don''t need you all to try, as long as one of you tries the big chance."

 Chapter 2433

    "Great opportunity, travel in the world from now on, beyond your imagination. Those who get great opportunity, the acme of Lingwu, step on the void, control, applaud life and death, and the emperor of the world dare not!"


    The voice of the Heavenly Emperor was melodious and deep. It fell into the ears of the people, but it was magical. People were enchanted, and their eyes immediately turned red.


    "The emperor of the world dares not to follow the great opportunity, the ultimate spirit and martial arts, stepping on the void, controlling, applauding life and death!


    In the sky, all the emperors looked up at the thick white fog above, and their eyes were shocked. This short sentence was enough to make all the emperors present crazy. All the emperors were poor for their life, which is their fundamental pursuit.


    Now, these temptations are in front of us. For all emperors, they are irresistible temptations.


    "Lord Tiandi, the great opportunity is not good. Otherwise, from ancient times to the present, many magnificent and powerful people have fallen here." Lu Shaoyou looked at the thick clouds in the sky with respect and asked, no matter who the emperor is, the terrible strength alone is enough to be respected.


    "Yes, it seems that I haven''t been carried away."


    Within the clouds, Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that there is a breath sweeping over him. The invisible breath makes him shiver. Virtually, even without the general breath, Lu Shaoyou feels that he is extremely small. This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou palpitating. It can only represent the strength of the emperor of heaven. It is already there An unimaginable situation.


    "All emperors listen, one of the conditions for those who want to get a great opportunity is to get the wordless heavenly book. Along the way, those who have the wordless heavenly book will encounter a lot less danger." the voice of the Heavenly Emperor came out.


    "The wordless heavenly script is really the key." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. There was nothing wrong with the rumors left by the outside world. The wordless heavenly script was the key to great opportunity. However, he had a wordless heavenly script along the way. It seemed that there was no shortage of danger.


    "Gather nine wordless heavenly books, nine wordless heavenly books, and you can open the back entrance. I will wait for you inside to help you get a great opportunity. Of course, if you want to get a great opportunity, you will die a lifetime."


    The voice of the Heavenly Emperor came out melodiously, and the clouds began to surge, saying: "This time, I changed the rules and gathered nine wordless heavenly books. The first person who came in could be eligible for a big chance. For others, I will let you wait. I won''t interfere in anything that happened. Of course, if no one can gather nine wordless heavenly books, everyone will die!"


    The sound fell, and the thick white fog over the sky had dispersed. The white fog disappeared and was in place from the beginning. What everyone saw was the thick white cloud, and there was no trace of the emperor of heaven at all.


    The emperors looked up and saw. At this moment, they really knew how strong the emperor was. The ten royal families joined hands and were smashed by a slap. They were in place from the beginning. They had never seen a corner of others.


    "If you gather nine wordless heavenly books, you can get a great opportunity. Jie Jie, if you have wordless heavenly books, you can hand them in, otherwise everyone will not live."


    When they looked into the air, a cold breath spread silently. The master of the Lingwu world with a golden mask looked up, and there was a cold breath in his voice.


    The peony''s blood colored beautiful eyes are still looking at the master of the Lingwu world. There are some doubts in the beautiful eyes.


    Hearing the speech, many emperors were in a commotion, and the nine wordless heavenly books were only heard of by most people, and no one had seen them.


    "Can the nine wordless heavenly books really bring together the nine wordless heavenly books?"


    "Are the nine wordless heavenly books already in the Tianzhong?"


    When the whispering voice came out, the emperors looked at each other in the crowd, and the eyes of the major royal families immediately fell on the Lord of the Lingwu world. They all knew that there was a wordless heavenly book on the Lord of the Lingwu world.


    "Jie Jie, shameless royal family, you can''t rob the wordless heavenly books. Don''t forget that it''s useful to gather nine wordless heavenly books. It doesn''t help to get the wordless heavenly books on me. Only one person can get the great opportunity in the end. How can you divide so many royal families?"


    The Lord of Lingwu world looked at the people and sneered. He didn''t mean to take the major royal families in his eyes.


    However, when all the royal families heard the speech, their eyes trembled one by one. They gathered nine wordless heavenly books. Finally, only one person could enter. Even if they got the nine wordless heavenly books first, it was not enough. Besides, who should be allowed to enter at last, which made everyone have their own ideas at this moment.


    Originally, the major royal families joined hands because they wanted to join hands to deal with the common enemy Tiandi. Now Tiandi is not something they can shake. In addition, this time the crisis is lifted, people have to think about it for themselves.


    This time, as long as one person gets the great opportunity, although it is a terrible life and death, the temptation of the great opportunity is enough to make all the emperors present willing to fight one of the ten thousand with their lives.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the change of people''s look and immediately frowned slightly. It seemed that the ten royal families were unlikely to join hands. With a word from the master of Lingwu world, he had divided them.


    "Our account should be calculated!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure jumped out, and slowly walked away to the leader of the Lingwu world. Gathering nine wordless heavenly books, you can get a great opportunity. Lu Shaoyou is absolutely interested in breaking through the void and the acme of Lingwu. This is the road Lu Shaoyou pursues.


    Lu Shaoyou now knows seven of the nine wordless heavenly books. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou will not miss this opportunity. At least he can get two of them in the hands of the leader of Lingwu world first. At that time, he will have five on his own, so he can take the first opportunity. The emperor''s words made Lu Shaoyou feel that the nine wordless heavenly books, Maybe they all came to Tianzhong.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s figure, it seemed that he was going to fight the master of the Lingwu world. All the royal families retreated happily. Everyone knows the gratitude and resentment between Lu Shaoyou and the Lingwu world.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you want to do something to me?"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, the master of the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou, and an invisible cold breath spread.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to feel an inexplicable feeling under the cold breath, but then the feeling disappeared. Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention. He looked at the leader of the Lingwu world and didn''t retreat. He said: "whether it''s the Lu family, feilingmen or my adoptive father uncle Nan, we will have such a day sooner or later." "ha ha"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the Lingwu world immediately burst into laughter, which made people feel uneasy and said: "Lu Shaoyou, you want to do it to me. Have you ever thought that I am Qingxuan''s father and youshao''s grandfather. Whether you admit it or not, I''m your father-in-law. If you do it to me, how will you face Qingxuan and youshao when you go out? Now, do you dare to touch me!"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled in his heart. He looked at the leader of the Lingwu world and twitched. Suddenly, he felt controlled. How did Qingxuan''s father and youshao''s grandfather do it by himself


    "Lu Shaoyou, in fact, you are my son-in-law. Otherwise, I would have killed you long ago. How could I tolerate you to grow up to now? If you joined hands with me, you would be able to ignore everyone present. As long as you and I joined hands, when you go out at that time, I guarantee that both Qingxuan and youshao can forgive you. Don''t you want Qingxuan and youshao to come back to you, you and me, their mother and daughter Will forgive you, this is your chance! "


    Under the golden mask of the master of Lingwu world, he looked directly at Lu Shaoyou. A powerful breath collapsed invisibly, as if it could penetrate the soul, which shook Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind.


    Hearing this, many people in the royal families have become serious. The strength of the leader of the Lingwu world is very strong. If Lu Shaoyou and the two really work together, it is difficult for anyone to compete with the strong ones present.


    "Swim less and don''t be affected."


    At this time, uncle Nan''s voice came out and rang through. It fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, but it was like being struck by a bell and drum. His brain trembled and immediately returned to his mind.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and marveled at it. He just knew that he was confused by what the master of Lingwu world said. Unconsciously, he seemed to be caught in a strange means.


    "You want us to join hands." Lu Shaoyou calmed down and looked at the blood sword emperor. Then he looked at the Lord of the Lingwu world and said, "well, the blood sword emperor and I have a lot of gratitude and resentment. This man must die. If you kill this man, I will consider joining hands with you."


    "Really?" under the golden mask of the Lord of Lingwu world, his eyes immediately swept around the blood sword emperor.


    "World leader, no, you promised me that you would help me deal with Lu Shaoyou." the blood sword emperor looked at the Lingwu world leader''s eyes, but his old face suddenly changed and his whole body trembled.


    "Between you and my son-in-law, how do you want me to choose? Besides, you don''t have much effect on me now." the Lord of Lingwu smiled faintly, and the invisible cold breath trembled.


    "You can''t do this. You go back on your word." the blood sword emperor looked frightened, his body began to tremble, retreated, and looked warily at the master of the Lingwu world.


    "At the beginning, you still had some use value for me, but now you have no value. If you dare to touch my daughter and granddaughter, you should have thought of such a day. Who calls you stupid."

 Chapter 2434

    There was a cold fight in the eyes of the master of the Lingwu world. The robe waved and swept. Before his right hand, a vortex gushed out in an instant. The vortex spread the air of yin and cold, and a powerful swallowing force fell on the blood sword emperor in an instant.


    With the emergence of the vortex, it was like there was some kind of magic. As soon as the vortex appeared, the blood sword emperor immediately trembled, and then his body was involuntarily adsorbed, directly sucked into the vortex like lightning, and directly smashed into the vortex.


    The blood sword emperor screamed and wailed, as if with deep reluctance.


    Everything was just between lightning and flint, and the blood sword emperor was also a powerful man across the whole. At the moment, he only left the last faint scream and wail, which directly turned into a blood mist in the vortex and disappeared.


    Many eyes looked at the master of the Lingwu world and his face twitched. This man''s strength was too strong. He killed the blood sword emperor with his hands and feet. Even the real level of strength was still difficult for everyone to guess.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula is not all."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. Unexpectedly, the leader of the Lingwu world killed the blood sword emperor so simply, and his means of exertion obviously showed the trace of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, but not all. The Blood Sword Emperor didn''t even leave his bones, so he was swallowed up by him.


    The Lord of the Lingwu world killed the great emperor of the blood sword. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the blood sword has been killed. My good son-in-law, you can join hands with me now."


    "It''s good for you to kill the blood sword, but I''ll just consider it, not promise you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be arrogant. Join hands with me. It''s the most favorable choice for you." the leader of Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "The account between us can''t disappear just because of a blood sword. In the face of Qingxuan and youshao, I won''t take your life, but it doesn''t mean I won''t move you. Hand over the wordless heavenly book. I can not move you first!"


    Lu Shaoyou looks up and falls on the leader of the Lingwu world again. Facing the leader of the Lingwu world, there is a relationship between Qingxuan and youshao. Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know how to deal with the aftermath. If they do it themselves, Qingxuan and youshao will be more reluctant to forgive themselves.


    "So you want a wordless heavenly book. It''s just a wordless heavenly book. My good son-in-law, I''ll give it to you." the Lord of the Lingwu world smiled with gloomy eyes, waved two streamers and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "It''s a wordless heavenly book."


    As the two streamers swept out and the two smells spread, Lu Shaoyou also clearly felt two familiar smells, one of which was more familiar. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was stunned and waved to connect the two streamers in his hand without hesitation.


    The two streamers converged, and two palm sized jade slips suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The jade slips were square, the surface was extremely smooth, and the streamline around them was like heaven, spreading a vast and incomparable atmosphere, just like two fake wordless heavenly books.


    Lu Shaoyou''s true Qi immediately poured into the two wordless heavenly books, and then countless secret patterns appeared on the two wordless heavenly books. In the middle of the secret patterns, one showed the word "spirit", which was the wordless heavenly Book obtained by the great emperor of Blood Sword.


    At this time, the words "spirit", "Qi", "Zen" and "crack" displayed in the second wordless heavenly book and Lu Shaoyou can now be said to be the four wordless heavenly books are different, revealing a word "harmony".


    With a careful feeling, Lu Shaoyou can easily find that the wordless heavenly book that reveals the word "Qia" has the same vast breath as the other four wordless heavenly books, but the breath is vaguely different.


    "It''s the wordless heavenly book in the Lingwu world. That''s it." Uncle Nan came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the smell spread on the wordless heavenly book, shaking all over.


    "Adoptive father." Lu Shaoyou handed the wordless heavenly script to Uncle Nan. He knew the relationship between the wordless heavenly script and uncle Nan. When he saw this wordless heavenly script again, he was afraid that uncle Nan''s heart fluctuated.


    "You''d better take it. Be careful that this person has bad intentions." Uncle Nan shook his head slightly and sent a message to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. I didn''t expect that the leader of the Lingwu world handed over two wordless heavenly books to himself so easily. It''s unbelievable.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had to doubt that the master of the Lingwu world was ill intentioned. Otherwise, how could he easily hand over two wordless heavenly books that were enough to cause people to go crazy.


    "Wordless heavenly books, two wordless heavenly books."


    For a moment, when I saw the two wordless heavenly books in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, I suddenly fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hand. My eyes were hot and greedy, but Lu Shaoyou showed his strength. No one dared to act rashly. If Lu Shaoyou''s strength was lower, I''m afraid someone would fight directly.


    "Conspiracy, grafting flowers and trees, want to reap the benefits of the fisherman!"


    Looking at the greedy eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou finally understood that the leader of the Lingwu world deliberately handed over the wordless heavenly book to himself in public. His purpose is very simple, so that the hostility of the major royal families to him has been transferred to himself, flowers and trees, so that he has become the target of public criticism, and if he starts to fight with others, Then he can reap the benefits.


    Thinking of this, the tassel''s eyes could not help staring at the master of the Lingwu world. His eyes were also landing and less swimming, with a faint smile.


    "You are cruel."


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the master of the Lingwu world, and then outlined a smile around his mouth. What about the wordless heavenly books in his own hands? With his current strength, who else dares to move? Five of the nine wordless heavenly books are already in his own hands, and only two of the remaining four are missing. Maybe it''s time.


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou stepped out, looked at the vast mountain ahead, held up two wordless heavenly books and said to the strong people around: "Only by gathering nine wordless heavenly books can you open the entrance. One person can have a chance to get a big chance, and other talents can leave Tianzhong. Therefore, if there are wordless heavenly books, you''d better take them out. Otherwise, everyone can''t get out, and it''s useless to keep wordless heavenly books."


    "That''s right, but who should I give the wordless heavenly script to?" as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the middle-aged man in the heaven and earth Pavilion, dressed in blue and white robes and with eyes like stars, walked out slowly.


    "The wordless heavenly book is also in the hands of Tiandi Pavilion."


    At this moment, people''s eyes were fixed on a jade slip in the middle-aged man''s hand. Its vast breath spread and secret patterns lingered, revealing the word "heart".


    "To whom the wordless heavenly script will be handed over at last, let''s balance our skills and luck. Those who have the wordless heavenly script can take it out, otherwise they will die together."


    Yan Chao''s coarse cloth robe in the North Palace moved slightly, and his vitality spread. A palm sized jade slip also appeared in his hand. On the jade slip, the same vast breath spread, and the secret patterns lingered, revealing the word "dart" on it.


    "Beigong family, the wordless heavenly book in Tiandi Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have many accidents. He already knew that there was a wordless heavenly book in the hands of Beigong family and Tiandi Pavilion.


    At this time, all the eyes were in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, Yin Chao in the North Palace and the middle-aged man in Tiandi Pavilion. There were four wordless heavenly books. Their eyes fluctuated and their eyes were complex.


    The four wordless heavenly books appeared, their lights lingered, and the vast breath fluctuated faintly, so that Lu Shaoyou didn''t inspire Qi at all. The same secret patterns lingered on the two wordless heavenly books in his hand, revealing the font. There was a mysterious connection between the four wordless heavenly books.


    "Some people should also have a wordless heavenly book in their hands. Aren''t they going to take it out at this time?" North Palace Yan Chao glanced at the people.


    "I don''t go out at this time, but I''ll join in the fun when I can."


    With the voice of Yin Chao in the North Palace falling, Xuanyuan Gang wind came out of Xuanyuan family and Xuanyuan Che''s side. A familiar vast breath fluctuated. A wordless heavenly book appeared in his hand. On the wordless heavenly Book haunted by secret patterns, a word "Jie" appeared in the secret patterns.


    "The eighth wordless heavenly book is in the hands of Xuanyuan family."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The eighth wordless heavenly book finally came out. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of Xuanyuan family, which made Lu Shaoyou fluctuate slightly, but it''s not surprising. A royal family inadvertently got a wordless heavenly book. This is a normal thing. There''s nothing strange.


    However, the Xuanyuan family has a wordless heavenly book, which surprised many other royal families. It seems that even they don''t know that the Xuanyuan family has a wordless heavenly book in their hands.


    "I don''t know who will hold the last wordless heavenly book." Lu Shaoyou glanced over the audience without revealing any trace. There were nine wordless heavenly books, three of which were hidden on his body. Now there are five outside, a total of eight wordless heavenly books have appeared, and only the last wordless heavenly book is left.


    "Five books have come out, and there is no need to hide my sixth wordless heavenly book."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s thought without trace, a low voice came out, and the people immediately looked away. However, they saw a magnificent old man walking out of the crowd, and a strong breath spread. The surrounding space was faint, which made people look at it and feel dazzled.


    In this person''s hand, there was also a book, a square jade slip, with lingering secret patterns and a vast atmosphere.

 Chapter 2435

    This is definitely a fake wordless heavenly script. Between its secret lines, there is a word "Tong". When Lu Shaoyou looks at this person, his eyes are a little surprised.


    "Old tiger roaring."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated. Unexpectedly, the person with the ninth wordless heavenly book was the tiger roar of the white tiger royal family.


    The nine wordless heavenly books appeared, and Lu Shaoyou was trembling at this time. Finally, all the nine wordless heavenly books had their whereabouts and appeared in the Tianzhong.


    "The spirit dart unifies the solution of the mind splitting Qi Zen." looking at the six wordless heavenly books outside and the three wordless heavenly books hidden by himself, Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The nine words on the nine wordless heavenly books were exactly "the spirit dart unifies the solution of the mind splitting Qi Zen". When he read these nine words, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled in his heart, as if he had a force to tremble for no reason. The wordless heavenly book in his hand, Also faintly jumped for it.


    "Nine character mantra, this is the nine character mantra of Esoteric Buddhism." the nine words came out, and Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. The nine words seemed familiar. Then Lu Shaoyou remembered that in his original world, in the legend of China, there was a legend that all the soldiers were arrayed in the first nine character mantra.


    On a trip to Tibet, I accidentally learned that there is a nine character mantra of "spirit dart unified understanding of mind splitting Qi Zen" in a Tantric sect. It is said that the Lama of this sect said that if you often read the nine character mantra of spirit dart unified understanding of mind splitting Qi Zen, you can develop many mysteries and potential in people''s body. As long as you cooperate with its unique fingerprint through Tantric Dharma, With unremitting efforts, practitioners can give full play to their full potential and make the communication between the body and the universe reach the state of harmony between heaven and man.


    At that time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it seriously and didn''t believe it. At this time, Lu Shaoyou had to think more about the nine words in the nine wordless heavenly books. Is it related to the secret school in the previous life, but it''s impossible. It''s completely two worlds.


    "Six wordless heavenly books."


    The appearance of six wordless heavenly books and the spread of six vast breath make people''s eyes more and more hot. Gathering nine wordless heavenly books can get such great opportunities, which is an irresistible temptation for all emperors.


    "Six, and who has three?"


    North Palace Yin Chao, Hu Xiao, the blue and white robed man in Tiandi Pavilion, Xuanyuan Gangfeng and others looked at the sky again. They only saw six wordless heavenly books, and three wordless heavenly books did not appear.


    "I don''t know who has the wordless heavenly book in his hand. Hand it over, or no one will live at that time." North Palace Yan Chao asked Zhou Kong.


    The crowd looked at each other and looked at each other. They wanted to know who else had a wordless heavenly book in their hands. Unfortunately, to everyone''s disappointment, no one continued to stand up.


    However, uncle Nan and the holy hand Lingdi''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou without any trace. They both knew that Lu Shaoyou had at least another wordless heavenly book in his hands. At the beginning, they just gave the blood sword emperor a wordless heavenly book.


    "Who else has a wordless heavenly book? Don''t linger. It''s useless to keep it. Can''t we die together?" Huxiao drank and glanced covetously across the sky.


    When they heard the speech, they all became agitated. If there were no nine wordless heavenly books, they could not open the entrance. No one could get the opportunity, and all the people would be buried together.


    "Take out those who have no word Tianshu and be buried with everyone."


    "It''s no use keeping it. Take it out and don''t hurt everyone."


    "Who is so wicked that he hides a wordless heavenly book to kill us."


    Suddenly, the crowd became excited, which was related to their life and death. They had to be nervous. If they didn''t take out the wordless heavenly book, it was the public enemy of everyone.


    Lu Shaoyou has no expression and no trace. The three wordless heavenly books are in his own hands. It''s strange that others can take them out.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to take it out first. If he really took out the remaining three wordless heavenly books, he would really become everyone''s public enemy.


    Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. Besides, if he takes out the three hidden wordless heavenly books, the nine wordless heavenly books are not necessarily his own. Will others be willing to hand over the nine wordless heavenly books to him? Naturally, they will not. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou decides to sit back and watch the change. Anyway, the remaining wordless heavenly books are in his own hands. What do you have to worry about.


    "Who is hiding the wordless heavenly book? Take it out for me." old Wuthering drank it again and stared at it with some impatience.


    "Who in the end doesn''t take out the wordless heavenly book? Don''t make us die together."


    The crowd also became more and more agitated. However, no one stood up, so that they had to start to doubt that there were three wordless heavenly books that were not in the Tianzhong at all. Without nine wordless heavenly books, no one could get a great opportunity. At that time, all the people in them will die.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of emperors were dignified. They originally thought that the emperor had changed the rules and had the hope of living. Who ever thought of it, and finally they would die.


    "Didn''t anyone hand over the wordless heavenly script, asshole, let me find out who has the wordless heavenly script, and I will make him look good." Hu xiaoleng drank, and his eyes could only be helpless and angry.


    "Huxiao, what else can you do? If you can kill one by one, you may be able to find the wordless heavenly book." Xuanyuan Gangfeng looked at Huxiao and said calmly.


    "Xuanyuan Gangfeng, do you think I dare not, but I don''t have so much leisure." Huxiao glanced at Xuanyuan Gangfeng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the emperor of heaven will not deceive people. His words are clearly that nine wordless heavenly books are here. Someone must have hidden wordless heavenly books." behind Xuanyuan Gangfeng, a figure jumped out. It was a young man dressed in brocade robes. His facial features were very handsome. The whole person had a calm and calm spirit. It was Xuanyuan Che, the God son of Xuanyuan family.


    "There are no wordless heavenly books. If there are wordless heavenly books, why don''t some people take them out."


    "Yes, it''s no use keeping a single wordless heavenly book. If you don''t take it out, everyone will die. Does this man deliberately want to kill everyone?"


    Hearing xuanyuanche''s words, suddenly a lot of discussion became noisy again, and many of his eyes also gathered on xuanyuanche.


    Although xuanyuanche only paid attention to Emperor Wu, his temperament was extraordinary. At this time, he had a faint smile on his face and his eyes were ethereal and handsome. Among many strong emperors and elders, he was still light and light, and said softly: "The purpose of those who hide wordless heavenly books should not be to deliberately kill everyone. According to my guess, they just want to fish in troubled waters and finally get all wordless heavenly books, so as to get a big chance."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly. Xuanyuanche is really extraordinary. It''s a pity that he can''t change anything in today''s environment. If he is strong, he may not be easy to provoke.


    "That makes sense."


    Hearing xuanyuanche''s words, many people nodded and agreed with him.


    "I really want to know who wants to hide the wordless heavenly book and fish in troubled waters. Does he want us to have a scuffle and finally make a good profit?"


    North Palace Yan Chao looked at Zhou Kong and glanced at the people one by one, but it was difficult to know who would hide the wordless heavenly book, or maybe the wordless heavenly book might not be in the Tianzhong.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t look at all. Anyway, the three wordless heavenly books are in his own hands. He can''t take them out anyway. It''s the king''s way to find another few wordless heavenly books.


    The other four wordless heavenly books are in Xuanyuan family, Tiandi Pavilion, Beigong family and white tiger royal family. Sigu forces and Lu Shaoyou also have a headache. It is definitely not easy to get nine wordless heavenly books, especially Beigong family. Other families are not easy to provoke. They can face one force and four strengths at the same time , that''s not ordinary.


    What''s more, Lu Shaoyou knows that the master of the Lingwu world is still behind. He will never be kind. He gave himself two wordless heavenly books for nothing, but he has his purpose and Lu Shaoyou also has his own plan. Now they are still fighting in secret.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan Che seemed to be saying something to Xuanyuan Gangfeng. Xuanyuan Gangfeng nodded slightly and shook his sleeves to make him back.


    "You guys, since someone is hiding the wordless heavenly script, we probably can''t search everyone, so I have a suggestion." Xuanyuan Gangfeng looked directly at Yin Chao in the North Palace, the middle-aged man in Tiandi Pavilion, tiger roaring and Lu Shaoyou.


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng naturally asked Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Xuanyuan Gangfeng, fart quickly." North Palace Yan Chao said, his eyes fluctuated, and seemed to be interested in Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s perseverance.


    "Xuanyuan Gangfeng, just say what you have." said old tiger Xiao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have already fallen on the strong man called Xuanyuan Gangfeng. I don''t know what Xuanyuan Che paid attention to just now.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we now have six wordless heavenly books. The remaining people who have three wordless heavenly books also want to get the wordless heavenly books in our hands. It is estimated that everyone wants to get the wordless heavenly books in other people''s hands?"


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng looked at Lu Shaoyou, Yin Chao in the North Palace, the ancestor of Huxiao, and the middle-aged man in blue and white robes in Tiandi Pavilion.

 Chapter 2436

    "Xuanyuan Gangfeng, what advice do you have? Hurry up, mother-in-law. Are you trying to make yourself happy?" Huxiao said loudly to Xuanyuan Gangfeng.


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng seemed to know the temper of tiger roaring and didn''t care. He said, "my suggestion is that the four of us compete one-on-one. The loser loses the wordless heavenly book in his hand. The two winners continue to fight. Finally, the winner gets six wordless heavenly books."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good way. It''s fair and you can also guard against people fishing in troubled waters." in Tiandi Pavilion, the middle-aged man in blue and white robes shook and smiled, but there was a faint helpless smile on his mouth.


    "OK, this method is just what I want. Let''s start now." Huxiao''s father is big and small. Under his covetous eyes, he smiles and does it. It''s just for his appetite. In the presence, he is the body of the white tiger royal family. How can he be afraid of others? This is what''s most beneficial to him.


    "That''s a good way." Beigong Yin Chao didn''t seem to object.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but he acquiesced. This method is indeed the most beneficial to him. After breaking through the five fold emperor again, Lu Shaoyou also has confidence in his heart. In the face of these Royal ancestors, he has nothing to worry about. With his strength, he really has the power to compete.


    "But there are five of us here. It''s not easy to divide?" Yan Chao in the North Palace looked at Lu Shaoyou, and six wordless heavenly books were in the hands of five people at this time. If he started, it would be difficult to divide.


    The people also moved their eyes, and they all knew the meaning of the words of the northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao. If five people and two people fight, there will be one more person. At this level of cultivation, once we fight, at least it will be exhausted. At that time, the remaining people will intervene again, which will be convenient.


    "There will always be someone free. Let''s draw lots to decide. It''s also fair." Xuanyuan Gangfeng hesitated and looked up to the public.


    "It''s OK. Everything depends on luck. It''s also fair." Laozu Huxiao naturally had no opinion.


    "You have a wordless heavenly script in your hand and two wordless heavenly scripts in my hand. Come and tell me fairness, thanks to your words." Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and looked at the people, but his eyes were not polite at all.


    "This" North Palace Yan Chao came to live, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and said softly, "it''s really unfair."


    "Hum, who let you have two wordless heavenly books in your hand? This has nothing to do with one or two. Otherwise, you can also give a wordless heavenly book to others and draw lots to fight with them." Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s eyes sank slightly and looked up at Lu Shao''s path.


    "Cao, this old guy is too shameless. He can speak such words." when Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s voice just fell, Bruce Lee yelled.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t be rude. You can''t be shameless. Just say it straight. Everyone knows it." in the Qinglong royal family, the dragon''s ancestor smiled at Bruce Lee indifferently. It was clear that he was echoing Bruce Lee and scolding Xuanyuan Gangfeng.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and looked at the dragon''s ancestor nodding. When he was at Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou had heard Jin Xuan say that the dragon''s ancestor had seen Jin Xuan when he was very young. Jin Xuan still had some friendship with some ancestors of the Qinglong royal family.


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng was also helpless when he heard the abuse of Bruce Lee and his ancestors, but Huxiao stared and didn''t say much. The middle-aged man in Tiandi Pavilion and Yin Chao in Beigong smiled bitterly. They naturally knew the purpose of Xuanyuan Gangfeng. In fact, all the emperors present could guess. After all, they wouldn''t be stupid if they could reach the emperor level, Otherwise, he cannot break through the cultivation to the point of emperor.


    The strength shown by Lu Shaoyou has been too shocked to the point that these Royal ancestors can''t ignore it. Tuoba is the end, so no one dares to let Lu Shaoyou take advantage of it now. In the end, when they consume too much, they will encounter Lu Shaoyou.


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou, the fourth emperor of Wu, was able to play Tuoba and run all over the world. At this time, Lu Shaoyou broke through the fifth emperor of Wu, and his strength was conceivably strong again.


    So now no one dares to underestimate Lu Shaoyou, and you dare to be careless about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you think?" northern palace Yan Chao asked with his eyes moving sideways.


    "There are five of us, six wordless heavenly books, and I have two wordless heavenly books in hand. You still have to take advantage of my younger generation. If you don''t blush, I blush." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Xuanyuan Gangfeng, Huxiao and other four people and said: "There are two choices. One is that I won''t participate and everyone will die together. If anyone dares to rob the wordless heavenly book in my hand, I will kill his whole family and finally destroy him."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. There was a trace of coldness in his dark eyes. He didn''t be polite to these Royal ancestors at all. At this time, if he showed weakness, others would only bully others more. With his current strength, Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to bear it any more.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, everyone knows Lu Shaoyou''s temper. Many people''s eyes twitch suddenly, and their eyes are very complex. Lu Shaoyou''s words really make people have to care. Strength determines everything. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is definitely not something they can handle at will now.


    "Don''t swim, it won''t be so serious. Tell me about your second point." Beigong Yin Chao had no choice but to smile bitterly, so he had to continue to come out to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Second, it''s very simple. You two fight each other, and I''ll be on the stage when it''s the last person." after all, it''s the relaxed atmosphere of the northern palace, and Lu Shaoyou is a lot polite.


    "No, it''s absolutely not." but when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Xuanyuan Gangfeng was the first to object, and Lu Shaoyou had to be the last to start. The winner had played two consecutive games. The consumption level can be imagined, which can''t be promised.


    Then, Hu Xiao''s father also objected. Finally, the five people discussed again. The five people competed. Lu Shaoyou could not play in the first game and let the other four do it. However, when there were two people left in the second game, Lu Shaoyou had to do it. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou chose one of two and the winner continued to fight the next one.


    Of course, in this process, we should not deliberately kill people and lose the wordless heavenly book in our hands. At the same time, we should not rely on others and puppets to help. This seems to be a deliberate restriction on Lu Shaoyou. Everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou has Taigu Youming inflammation, which is enough for everyone not to want to meet.


    At this stage, I can play the second game on the. Lu Shaoyou has no opinion, nods and agrees. Without the help of Taigu youmingyan, I don''t have other cards.


    Finally, Yin Chao in the North Palace, the ancestor of tiger roar, Xuanyuan Gangfeng and the middle-aged man in Tiandi Pavilion drew lots to decide who to match. In the four people drew lots, Yin Chao in the North Palace matched Xuanyuan Gangfeng, while tiger roar was the middle-aged man in Tiandi Pavilion.


    In the conversation, Lu Shaoyou also recognized the identity of the middle-aged man. His name was Linghu Xiaoyao. He was the deputy head of Tiandi Pavilion.


    The four divided their opponents, and the surrounding emperors automatically gave up a huge space. It would be unlucky for four such terrible strong men to fight close to some affected people. Therefore, no one dared to get too close, and Lu Shaoyou stepped back a lot.


    The four people stood together and had selected their opponents, and there was absolutely no delay. The Qi, demon yuan and spiritual power in the four people trembled. Suddenly, the whole sky suddenly darkened, the wind and clouds surged in the air, and the big array opened.


    "You''re welcome." when the blue and white robe of Linghu Xiaoyao, the ancestor of Huxiao, shook, the overwhelming spiritual power surged out, forming waves of powerful heaven and earth energy, which immediately gathered in the middle of the whole body, just like a sea of spiritual power.


    "Unexpectedly, it is also the sixth heavy spirit emperor, worthy of being the heaven and earth Pavilion." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. From the momentum of Linghu Xiaoyao, the Deputy Pavilion master of the heaven and earth Pavilion, the real cultivation level is also the sixth heavy spirit emperor, but this should be the appearance of breaking through the sixth heavy spirit emperor for a long time.


    As Linghu''s carefree voice fell and his fingerprints moved, the surrounding Lingli ocean shook like a tsunami, and the vast soul wave also spread rapidly. With terrible energy ripples, it swept away to the ancestor Huxiao in an instant.


    "Hum." old Hu Xiao didn''t give way to Linghu''s estimate of Xiaoyao. The time and space in front of him were chaotic. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared, he was already in the middle of Linghu''s Xiaoyao''s body. A strong claw print condensed out in his hand and grabbed Linghu Xiaoyao.


    Under this claw print, the power is amazing, which makes the space tremble. The claw print distorts the huge space. The vigorous and fierce energy contained in it directly breaks the space under the claw print inch by inch.


    "Whew!"


    For a moment, this huge claw print directly shrouded Linghu Xiaoyao.


    Linghu Xiaoyao''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the speed of old tiger roaring would be so fast. He had to meet each other in a hurry. Even if you came and I went, they were entangled together.


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng and Beigong Yin Chao had already fought each other at the moment. Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s powerful Qi surged out all over the body, and the air around him was making great efforts, even breaking through the air with the wind blade. With the shaking of Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s robe, an overwhelming Qi accompanied by the howling wind trapped Beigong Yin Chao''s ancestor in it, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    The northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao gave a soft drink, and his whole body was suddenly full of green light. The Qi of the wooden emperor covered the sky and blocked the sun. He was inspired by the endless space, and his whole body was full of vitality, which made his opponent feel the power of destruction.

 Chapter 2437

    Between the collision of two spaces, two powerful terrorists immediately jumped up and attacked and collided with each other between lightning and flint.


    The fight between the four people suddenly surged, the world trembled, and the next game had to continue to deal with. All four people made every effort to solve their opponents as soon as possible, so that they could win with the least consumption. Otherwise, it would be hard for anyone to jump on the land and travel less in the next game.


    "Shaoyou, do you think that Yin Chao could beat Xuanyuan Gangfeng?" Beigong Wushuang clenched his fists and looked very dignified.


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng and Beigong Yin Chao in Lu Shaoyou''s eye field shook slightly and said, "maybe it will take a while to know."


    "If Yan Chao wins, you may also meet him." Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou with a frown and worry in his beautiful eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. If he met the northern palace ancestor Yin Chao, he could only do his best.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the amazing sound explosion, tiger roar and Linghu fought continuously, and the spirit of the demon emperor poured out. With his strong physique, fierce attack power and the talent of the white tiger royal family, tiger roar suppressed Linghu''s carefree.


    So that Linghu Xiaoyao didn''t fight a few moves, he urged an artifact long sword. The sword shadow swept out with the soul attack, and the surrounding space levels collapsed and destroyed. The power of terror was undoubtedly displayed, which was amazing.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. In addition to its special reasons, the existence of Tiandi pavilion over the years has something to do with his own strength.


    When the sword shadow swept across the sky with the soul attack to the ancestor of Huxiao, the ancestor waved up, took the claw print, and the demon yuan surged. Under the vast energy fluctuation, the sword shadow directly wrapped and destroyed.


    In a short moment, the tiger roaring ancestor once again came directly to Linghu Xiaoyao''s body with the power of space, covetously, and the vast spirit of the demon emperor surged.


    "Linghu is carefree. You have just broken through the six spiritual emperors. It''s not enough."


    With the cold cry of the tiger roaring ancestor, a magnificent demon Yuan energy suddenly surged out of the font, and then condensed into a huge palm print in front of the body and patted Linghu Xiaoyao.


    "Bang!"


    This speed is also with the power of time. It is extremely fast. In this short moment, this palm print was directly photographed on the body armor of Linghu Xiaoyao who was unprepared.


    With one palm of his hand, terrible energy burst out immediately. Under the afterwave of strong Qi, the space around Linghu''s carefree body was already the first to break inch by inch, revealing the dark space cracks.


    Linghu Xiaoyao spewed blood directly from his mouth, and his figure immediately retreated. After ten steps, he crushed several steps of space, which stabilized his body. His face was already very pale. Looking at the tiger roaring ancestor, he could directly defeat him in the human form. If he was in the body state, his strength would undoubtedly be stronger.


    "Vice cabinet leader."


    The eyes of all the strong people in Tiandi Pavilion trembled, and purple smoke and blue thirteen clenched their hands, but on this occasion, there was no strength for them to intervene.


    "I lost."


    Linghu Xiaoyao looks at the ancestor of tiger roar. Even if he works hard, he can''t win the tiger roar. Even if he wins now, it''s difficult to support the next game. Of course, the biggest reason is that he can''t win. His strength is much worse than that of tiger roar. Therefore, he has lost. This great opportunity is doomed to be missed by him.


    The voice fell, and Linghu Xiaoyao swept out the streamer in his hand. A wordless heavenly book was directly handed over to old Huxiao without any hesitation.


    "It''s a wise choice for the man in Tiandi pavilion to surrender. He''s not the opponent of the white tiger royal family. Boss, if you meet this guy later, you should be careful." Bruce Lee whispered around Lu Shaoyou.


    "This tiger roar is not simple. It seems that it doesn''t use all its strength at all."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Bruce Lee, then frowned slightly. Tiger roaring seemed to have reached the peak level of the emperor''s middle class, but his actual strength was very terrible. As a white tiger royal family, the peak level of the emperor''s middle class was also equivalent to the six peaks of the warrior spirit, close to the seven levels of the emperor. With the advantage of the animal body, Directly compete with the practitioners who have just broken through the seven fold Emperor Wu, and they all have the absolute power of confrontation.


    Lu Shaoyou had to pay more attention to the old tiger roaring ancestor. He was really strong enough. No wonder Linghu Xiaoyao couldn''t lose in a short time.


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng in the side air and Yin Chao in the North Palace collided fiercely here. They were ready to attack, but the terrorist attack broke out in an instant, and the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, directly destroying the whole surrounding space.


    "Yin Chao, Huxiao, they have solved it. Let''s finish it earlier, shall we?"


    In the air, Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s figure retreated slightly, and a white pattern armor was arranged around him. The space behind him was surging, and the breath of six peaks of Emperor Wu''s cultivation spread, which made people tremble.


    "Well, as you said, solve it as soon as possible." the northern palace Yan Chao smiled, and the magnificent wood attribute real Qi poured out of himself.


    "Good strength. The endless space of Beigong family is also very strange. However, now I have already been the seventh emperor of martial arts. The emperors are separated by one level, that is the insurmountable gap."


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth, and then his robe waved, and a strong wind suddenly formed a huge whirlpool of wind in the surrounding sky, shaking in the middle of the air. The light of the whole space seemed to be covered. For a time, the sky of this heaven and earth was dark in an instant.


    "Seven heavy Emperor Wu, Xuanyuan Gangfeng has arrived at seven heavy Emperor Wu."


    Under such a terrible atmosphere, the emperors around were also surprised. They were shocked that Xuanyuan Gangfeng broke through the level of seven emperors. Only a few emperors in Xuanyuan royal family showed a smile.


    "No wonder I took the initiative to come up with this idea. It turned out that it has been hidden."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, and the Xuanyuan family took the initiative to pay attention, which made Lu Shaoyou doubt whether there were hidden means in the Xuanyuan family. Otherwise, it was difficult to suppress the emperors with Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s strength level, and finally won six wordless heavenly books.


    At this moment, seeing that Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s cultivation level of the seventh emperor is no longer hidden, Lu Shaoyou understands that the Xuanyuan family has been hiding its strength, Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s cultivation level of the seventh emperor, Lu Shaoyou has to worry about the northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao.


    "I didn''t expect that you broke through to the seventh emperor." Yan Chao in the North Palace looked at Xuanyuan Gangfeng, and then he was surprised, but he smiled faintly.


    With the strange fingerprints in the hands of the northern palace ancestor Yin Chao, a terrible pressure spread all over the body and suddenly intensified. Anyone can clearly feel that the terrible pressure in the sky has climbed to the point of terror in a moment. The whole space is full of vitality, but it devours all things and makes all things lose their vitality.


    "The seventh emperor, Yin Chao in the North Palace is also the seventh emperor."


    As the North Palace Yin Chao actually climbed up, people were shocked again. Unexpectedly, the ancestors of the two families had broken through to the level of the seventh emperor.


    "It''s all hidden, seven heavy emperor." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Unexpectedly, the northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao has been hiding. All the royal families hide their cards and hide their real strength level by means, which only shows up at an important time.


    "North Palace Yan Chao, you have also broken through to the seventh emperor." looking at the breath of North Palace Yan Chao, Xuanyuan Gangfeng and the emperor in the whole Xuanyuan family all look bad.


    "It''s also thanks to the wordless heavenly book, which seems to have a lot of benefits to our emperors. I think you can break through the seven emperors, which is also related to the wordless heavenly book." North Palace Yan Chao smiled at Xuanyuan Gangfeng and was full of vitality.


    "It seems that every wordless heavenly book has advantages." Xuanyuan Gangfeng looked at the northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao and said softly, "you and I have stepped into the seven levels of Emperor Wu. It seems that our victory or defeat is a little difficult."


    "Although the emperor''s spirit is strong, it won''t be too difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. Let''s not delay. If you can come out of my endless space, I will be defeated." the voice of Yin Chao in the North Palace fell, and then the handprint sank, and the green light rose all over the world. Taking himself as the center, it shrouded the huge space and spread the great power that devoured the vitality of all things.


    In the North Palace, ancestor Yin Chao once again urged the endless space, the towering spirit of the wooden emperor spread like lightning, and the terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm.


    The endless space also suddenly enveloped Xuanyuan Gangfeng again. A destructive force that swallowed up everything in the space spread and directly acted on Xuanyuan Gangfeng. The real Qi in the body was rapidly consumed.


    "The wind moves the world."


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s eyes sank, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Suddenly, a strong wind roared all over his body. Out of thin air, he gathered a huge whirlpool of strong wind, connecting heaven and earth. He pushed out the strange swallowing force in the endless space, and vaguely wanted to tear the huge endless space.


    The two energies immediately collided with each other. The two energies tore apart, and the energy of wind attribute and wood attribute roared and collided, breaking the ripples of the surrounding space inch by inch, directly destroying the space into ashes and exposing the void.


    "Now they really spell it."


    "The endless space of Beigong family is powerful, and the wind of Xuanyuan family is still strong for nine days."

 Chapter 2438

    At this time, the emperor of Zhou Kong''s eyes are all staring at the sky. Such a terrible confrontation makes people tremble. Once it is affected, the end can also be imagined.


    "Xuanyuan family''s'' wind nine days'' is really powerful."


    In the endless space, Yin Chao of the North Palace stood in the air, and there was no vitality in the surrounding space, but he spread terrorist vitality. In this endless space, he was not consumed at all, but braver and braver.


    When the voice fell, Yan Chao in the North Palace smiled, his green light trembled, his thick green robe surged, the weather was surging, the green light was surging, and the speed was like a ghost. In a flash, the broken air appeared under the huge wind whirlpool of Xuanyuan Gang wind.


    "Tianmu fist."


    As his figure appeared, a handprint of Yin Chao in the North Palace directly controlled the magnificent wood attribute energy, and a huge green fist print suddenly condensed into shape. For a moment, the whole surrounding space seemed to freeze. The huge green fist print roared out like a huge fierce beast from ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    Under the seal of green fist, the vast energy diffuses, destroys the vitality, and directly destroys the space all over the sky. With the momentum of running thunder, it mercilessly falls on the huge wind vortex connecting heaven and earth outside Xuanyuan Gangfeng.


    Thunder like destruction and the power of swallowing vitality directly crush the wind vortex into a twisted arc.


    As the great force that devours vitality swept out, the wind vortex connecting heaven and earth trembled for a moment, and the wind vortex seemed to be greatly affected and began to shake.


    In a short moment, the surrounding tens of thousands of meters of space was chaotic, and then the space burst inch by inch. The whole space fluctuated rapidly. The space around the strong wind vortex also began to crack instantly, and finally all of it was broken.


    As the whirlpool of the strong wind broke, Xuanyuan Gangfeng suddenly spouted blood from his mouth, and his body retreated more than ten steps, which made him pale and stable.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Gangfeng was hurt, Xuanyuan Che and other strong men of Xuanyuan family suddenly looked ugly.


    "Xuanyuan Gangfeng, you are defeated." Yan Chao in the North Palace took the opportunity to cover Xuanyuan Gangfeng again.


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng, who had just been hit hard by surprise, was tightly wrapped in endless space at the moment. His real Qi was consumed uncontrollably, and his vitality was also being pulled away. The space was a dead gas, which put him under great pressure everywhere, but he couldn''t get out at all.


    "You are shameless, North Palace Yan Chao. Just now you said I just had to leave your endless space, but you still shot. What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Gangfeng looked up at North Palace Yan Chao angrily in the endless space.


    "Xuanyuan Gangfeng, I said it would be good if you left the endless space I arranged, but I didn''t say I couldn''t make another move. Don''t lose and cheat."


    The North Palace Yan Chao smiled faintly. At this time, the Xuanyuan Gangfeng, who had been hard hit, was already unable to compete with him. The overall situation was determined. Unless the other party wanted to fight with death, he would lose.


    "North Palace Yin Chao, you are shameless." Xuanyuan Gangfeng shouted, but under the pressure of endless space, he worked harder and harder, and his mouth gushed blood again.


    "Xuanyuan Gangfeng, do you want to fight with death so that others can''t benefit?" Yin Chao of the North Palace stood in the air and looked at Xuanyuan Gangfeng.


    "North Palace Yin Chao, you are cruel." Xuanyuan Gangfeng sighed helplessly, knowing that the situation was gone, took out the wordless heavenly book and directly plundered to North Palace Yin Chao.


    "Thank you." North Palace Yan Chao waved and held the wordless heavenly book in his hand, and his eyes couldn''t help showing joy. Then he put away the endless space, because the strange effect of the endless space defeated Xuanyuan Gangfeng, but he still had a thick and full breath, which was not consumed at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the northern palace ancestor Yin Chao was not ordinary,.


    Xuanyuan Gangfeng seemed unwilling to lose, so that the whole Xuanyuan family looked at all the people of the Beigong family with hate, and their eyes were not very good-looking.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion and Xuanyuan family are defeated, and there are only three of us left. Lu Shaoyou, according to the agreement, you can choose one between me and North Palace Yin Chao. If you lose, leave a wordless Tianshu."


    For the defeat of Xuanyuan Gangfeng, the ancestor of Huxiao of the white tiger royal family didn''t seem to care much, and even looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, take care of the two old guys." Bruce Lee''s voice has no scruples. He always believes in his boss.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou smiled. There are two wordless heavenly books in the hands of Hu Xiao and North Palace Yin Chao. Now as long as you win these two people, you can directly get another four wordless heavenly books.


    If you get the other four wordless heavenly books, you can directly gather nine wordless heavenly books. This opportunity is only once. Lu Shaoyou reminds yourself that you must seize this opportunity and you must not fail.


    "Swim less, be careful, the strength of old tiger roaring and old Yin Chao is very strong." Uncle Nan and the holy hand spirit emperor ordered landing to swim less. At the moment, the strength of old Yan Chao and old tiger roaring in the North Palace is undoubtedly one of the most top emperors among all the emperors present.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The strength of old tiger roaring and old Yin Chao in the North Palace. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t shrink back. With his current means and strength, it''s hard to see who won and who lost in a positive battle.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hurry up. Who do you choose between Beigong Yin Chao and me?"


    Up in the air, tiger roared. Lao Tzu also looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked. His robes were bulging and his breath was powerful.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Yin Chao and Huxiao in the North Palace, and without much hesitation, he said directly, "I''ll ask Yin Chao for advice first."


    "Did Lu Shaoyou choose Yin Chao first?"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s words, many eyes were surprised. On the surface, Lu Shaoyou''s choice surprised everyone. Yin Chao of the North Palace showed his endless space to defeat Xuanyuan Gangfeng. He was still full of Qi without any consumption.


    However, the ancestor of Huxiao has been consumed, not to mention that the North Palace Yin Chao is already an absolute seven fold emperor. Lu Shaoyou''s election to the North Palace Yin Chao naturally surprised everyone.


    Naturally, people don''t know what Lu Shaoyou thinks. In the face of these two strong men, Lu Shaoyou knows whose strength is not hot. They are absolutely strong.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can only rely on his intuition to choose between the two ancestors of Yin Chao and Huxiao in the North Palace. Although the strength of Yin Chao in the North Palace is strong, Lu Shaoyou already knows it in front of the real Qizhong emperor.


    It''s not like the old tiger roaring ancestor. Although the cultivation breath on his body is the middle-level peak of the emperor level, Lu Shaoyou still can''t see through the old tiger roaring ancestor. To be on the safe side, Lu Shaoyou definitely printed the Fubei palace ancestor Yin Chao first.


    The most important thing is that there are still some things unclear in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. The whereabouts of several wordless heavenly books mentioned by Ziyan are unknown to Lu Shaoyou. Only two of them are missing, one of which seems to be related to the extermination of Diyan island.


    At the beginning, it was said that there was the news of wordless Tianshu on Diyan Island, but at this time, all wordless Tianshu appeared. Lu Shaoyou had to doubt that if Ziyan was right, there must be one person between Huxiao and Xuanyuan Gangfeng who had something to do with the destruction of Diyan island.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s calculation, because the wordless Tianshu in the hands of Beigong family and Tiandi pavilion are well documented, only the wordless Tianshu in the hands of Xuanyuan royal family and Huxiao have no evidence to find, so Lu Shaoyou will doubt it.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about the immortality of Diyan Island, but Lu Shaoyou has to think more about some things.


    Although Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s strength is very strong, if you want to quietly arrange the space under the prohibition of the whole Diyan Island overnight, and destroy Diyan Island overnight, Xuanyuan Gangfeng can''t do it. The wind emperor of Xuanyuan family doesn''t have any special talent.


    On the contrary, it''s tiger roaring, which has been difficult for Lu Shaoyou to see through. Maybe it has something to do with the destruction of Diyan Island, but the speculation about this relationship is far fetched, but this wordless heavenly book is evidence. If it''s really the white tiger royal family, even the strength of tiger roaring is still hidden.


    "Ha ha, come on."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s thought, the northern palace Yan Chao smiled, his robe moved gently, stepped into the air, and his eyes had been locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Swim less, be careful, the strength of Yan Chao is not easy to deal with." Beigong Wushuang''s beautiful eyes sighed, the last thing you want to see is that the two people want to fight together, but they still touch each other.


    "I''ll be fine." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I''m not afraid you have something to do, I''m afraid you''ll hurt old Yan Chao." the North Palace was matchless white. Lu Shaoyou glanced at it and smiled.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou took out a boring, index finger touched the bridge of his nose, but stamped his foot, the silver light flashed under his feet, and his figure immediately stepped into the air.


    "Solve it as soon as possible. I want to know who will send me each of the four wordless heavenly books at that time." old Hu Xiao''s voice didn''t hide anything. He saved the space for Lu Shaoyou and Beigong Yin Chao, and automatically withdrew.


    "Shaoyou, I have an unparalleled relationship with you. I could not do it with you, but it concerns the whole North Palace family, so I can''t help bullying the small." North Palace Yan Chao looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes were deep and ethereal, and the energy of heaven and earth began to change Lu Shaoyou knew that the North Palace Yin Chao was polite, but he didn''t have any carelessness in his heart.

 Chapter 2439

    "Old Yan Chao was polite. He was afraid of being young. Please forgive him for being presumptuous." Lu Shaoyou gave a slight salute and didn''t relax his vigilance at all. Old Yan Chao was not an ordinary person.


    "Sister Bai Ling, who will win in the end, Shaoyou and Yin Chao?" Dugu Jingwen said to Bai Ling.


    "Swim less." Bai Ling blurted out almost without any hesitation.


    "Of course, the boss will not lose." Bruce Lee has absolute confidence in his boss.


    "Brother Nan, do you think you can win with less travel?" the holy hand Lingdi was also quite nervous. He looked at them in the air with a little dignity, and asked Uncle Nan at this time.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to say." Nan Shumu smiled. Their strength levels have exceeded his current strength cultivation, so he really can''t say.


    "OK, you''re welcome." at the moment, when hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao was slightly stunned, and then said softly, "Shaoyou, we don''t need to fight with death. What do you think?"


    "Of course, just now, Yan Chao won by virtue of his endless life. The boy felt that he might as well ask Yan Chao to continue to show his endless space. If the boy can get away with it, even if the boy wins and I lose, I don''t know if Yin Chao has any other just suggestions." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the North Palace and asked Yan Chao.


    "It''s too brave to swim. The endless space is the unique martial skill of our North Palace family. It''s urged by the ancestor Yan Chao. It''s even more powerful. It''s said that it''s easy to get out, but actually trapped in it, even if it''s more powerful, it can''t get out." the magnificent figure of the North Palace looked up in the air, I can''t help worrying about my son-in-law.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is good. It''s estimated that he also has the strength to fight with Yan Chao, but he shouldn''t also choose to break through Yan Chao''s endless space. Shaoyou will also have endless space, which shouldn''t be!" Beigong Xingmu is also quite surprised at the moment.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s proposal, Beigong Yan Chao looked at Lu Shaoyou again and said softly, "well, that''s it. If you can break the endless space, I will naturally be defeated."


    As the voice of Yin Chao in the North Palace fell, the complex fingerprints in his hands seemed to be slow, but in fact they were close to the extreme. The fingerprints were very mysterious and integrated with heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, the true Qi of the wood attribute around the ancestor Yin Chao of the North Palace poured out again. The green light around the electro-optic Firestone suddenly spread, and the green light was shining. The wood emperor''s Qi of the vast North Palace family blocked the sky and the sun and cut off the vitality.


    In the North Palace, Yin Chao''s grandfather''s coarse cloth green robe was full of vitality. On his old face, his eyes overflowed with strange Turquoise light. A turquoise light circle came out in front of him, taking himself as the center, turned into a huge Turquoise light, and then shrouded the huge space, which also shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master Yan Chao tried his best and wouldn''t let him swim less." Beigong Wushuang noticed that master Yan Chao did his best when facing his husband, and immediately refused. He was worried, but he had nothing to do.


    "Let''s see first. Shaoyou is not easy to deal with. At least Yan Chao will never hurt Shaoyou. They will do it. Who wins or loses, at least there will be no great danger. It''s just unpredictable to try. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    North Palace qingcangton comforted North Palace matchless, and his eyes were still worried about his son-in-law. For the sake of the North Palace family, Yan Chao tried his best, and also treated Lu Shaoyou as a strong opponent, ready to fight, without any carelessness.


    In the endless space and time, the vitality of the northern palace ancestor Yin Chao suddenly flourished, and a huge energy that swallowed up the vitality of all things spread like lightning in an instant.


    In this short time, under the eyes of all the emperors in the surrounding space, the huge space around Lu Shaoyou was shrouded by the green light curtain of endless space, and a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the endless space. At this moment, he could feel the horror in the endless space. The energy of terror devouring the vitality of all things spread like lightning centered on the northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao, and instantly spread ten thousand meters away.


    Lu Shaoyou can obviously feel that the true Qi in his body is disappearing for no reason. An invisible energy wants to destroy his vitality and bind himself. The more he struggles, the stronger the binding force will be.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he felt such energy sweeping. He urged the endless space for many times. This time, he personally understood the difficulties of the endless space. It was very strange for a short time. The ancestors of the Beigong family could understand such a terrible means, which was enough to represent their unique beauty.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath.


    "Lu Shaoyou is too arrogant. He hasn''t started a counterattack yet."


    "What is Lu Shaoyou going to do?"


    People saw that Lu Shaoyou was in the endless space urged by Yin Chao in the North Palace, and he was still calm and unchanging. They were worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s determined face flashed through his dark eyes, and a towering momentum was released at this moment. His green robe suddenly sounded like a deep wind.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates soil, and native gold."


    Murmuring words fell, and as Lu Shaoyou''s whirlpool fingerprints formed at a residual speed, when the last fingerprints fell, they moved the energy of heaven and earth. In front of Lu Shaoyou, the 16 times powerful metal "space-time prison" immediately spread in the air.


    The whole space is crumbling. In this world, dazzling golden mans are permeated everywhere. The majestic metallic attribute energy converges out of thin air. With Lu Shaoyou as the center, in the endless space, a golden light also condenses abruptly, and with Lu Shaoyou as the center, it spreads directly.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, and the fingerprints changed again. With the changes of fingerprints, the situation changed suddenly.


    Lu Shaoyou was covered with a golden awn. A golden awn rose into the sky, swept directly over the gray sky, shook away the thick white clouds above, and suddenly burst into dazzling light in the white clouds like blocking the sky and the sun.


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly appeared a frightening scene. Lu Shaoyou seemed to touch some mysterious thing in the world, as if something had been awakened. Suddenly, the space trembled endlessly, like nine days of turbulence.


    In the space of heaven and earth, the earth began to tremble and crack, and the heaven and earth roared and broke. A roar rang through the earth and the sky at the same time, rolling from far to near.


    The next second, the world is dark, and countless dazzling golden awns will rush out from the cracked cracks under the ground. From the broken space, they will shoot out continuously. In the dark space, golden awns will burst out suddenly.


    The fierce wind in the space roars and the golden mans make great works. The fierce and killing spirit sweeps the world, just like covering the space like blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    "How powerful."


    All the emperors in Zhou Kong looked up and saw the terrible smell of Xiao Sha. At this time, all the emperors present felt the absolute palpitation, which came from the depths of the soul and from the heaven and earth.


    "Tianwei, this is Tianwei!"


    "Attribute Dacheng controls the attributes of heaven and earth. Only the master who controls the attributes of heaven and earth can cause the attribute Tianwei."


    With such a terrible breath, all the true Qi and spiritual power in the human body are suppressed. They want to stop. Those with lower strength have already flushed and trembled.


    The imperial spirit of the major royal families should bow their heads at this time under the fierce smell of Xiao killing. As if the fierce smell of Xiao killing is the emperor of the emperors, it can suppress all the imperial spirit. Any imperial spirit that dares to resist will be suppressed by the authority of heaven and earth, and can''t be provoked.


    The golden light is shining, and Lu Shaoyou stands with his feet. It looks like the only person in the sky and earth at the moment. He is surrounded by a golden light column, connecting heaven and earth. In the air behind him, the wind and cloud stir, the heaven and earth change color, and the fierce thunder rings through, just like a miracle, "the five elements conquer each other, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold, gold conquers wood!"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. At this time, taking himself as the center, the overwhelming golden mans suddenly swept into the endless space arranged by Yin Chao in the North Palace of Zhou Kong.


    The golden light is shining and spreading. With the landing and less travel around the golden mat, countless golden lights are pouring out in the sky and earth. The golden light curtain connects heaven and earth, and the fierce heavenly power comes into space.


    In the surprised gaze of the people, I saw that at this moment, the golden awn swept out, just like a suppressed volcano, which had a feeling of eruption. The living space of Lu Shaoyou urged by the ancestor of Yin Chao in the North Palace immediately fluctuated violently.


    Where the golden awn passed, the space trembled violently. In the spread of the golden awn that covered the sky and blocked the sun, the endless space urged by the northern palace ancestor Yin Chao suddenly made a sound of "Ka Ka" dissipation, which was completely destroyed and dissipated all the way.


    In a short time, just after the northern Palace''s ancestor Yin Chao defeated Xuanyuan Gangfeng''s endless space, Lu Shaoyou''s counterattack was like soft tofu, which was directly destroyed into scum.

 Chapter 2440

    In the North Palace, Yan Chao''s mouth suddenly spewed out fresh blood, looked up at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes suddenly gushed out in horror. In this short time, he knew what had just happened.


    In the strange martial arts space urged by Lu Shaoyou, he was attacked by many forces from the beginning, including and soul attack, and even the time power of the white tiger royal family and the space power of the rosefinch royal family. In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s metallic energy is fierce and thrilling.


    The most shocking thing in the heart of the northern Palace''s ancestor Yan Chao at this time was that the endless space urged by himself was subjected to an energy that he had never encountered before, and then it was broken inch by inch. The energy could directly suppress him and mobilize the heavenly power with the metal Lord, so that he had no fighting power and directly collapsed.


    North Palace Yin Chao didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou was naturally able to suppress the wood attribute of his North Palace family in front of the metal time and space prison, coupled with the power of five elements, not to mention that Lu Shaoyou was the master of metal and controlled metal.


    And they are just people with wooden attributes. Even if the ancestor of Beigong comes in person, he will be intimidated. Besides, he is a member of Beigong family who has been separated for many generations. It''s strange that he is invincible.


    "Ancestor Yin Chao, accept."


    The endless space urged by Yin Chao in the North Palace was broken, and Lu Shaoyou immediately put away the metal "space-time prison" with 16 times his power. As a result, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be so powerful by fully urging the metal space-time prison and cooperating with the power of the five elements. It seems that he has made great progress in understanding in the decades of the heavenly ring, It makes the power of time and space prison more powerful.


    "Oh, I''m defeated." North Palace Yan Chao looked at Lu Shaoyou. After a long time, he sighed, took out two wordless heavenly books, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange look, and said softly, "Shaoyou, I want to ask you, what''s the name of your martial arts just now?"


    "Time and space prison." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes flashed slightly, and said softly: "ancestor Yin Chao, in fact, the boy is only born to suppress wood attributes for some special reasons, otherwise, I can''t win."


    "You don''t have to save face for me. Losing is losing. Losing in your hands is better than losing in others'' hands. As the master of metal, you control metal and mobilize Tianwei. Unless your ancestor is alive, you can''t resist Tianwei." Yan Chao in the North Palace dropped his voice, wrapped the light of two wordless Tianshu in his hand, and waved to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, master Yin Chao." Lu Shaoyou was not polite. He took the two wordless heavenly books into his hands again. Now he remembered that he had seven wordless heavenly books, which also made Lu Shaoyou feel a little excited. The power of the nine wordless heavenly books is not far away.


    "Yin Chao was defeated"


    Looking at the sky, it was the turn of the North Palace family, North Palace Xingmu, North Palace Qingcang, Tianmu divine tree, North Palace did not look at each other on both sides, which was too fast. Just at the beginning, Yin Chao was defeated, which was equal to second defeat.


    Lu Shaoyou won. Uncle Nan, the holy hand, Lingdi, peony, Bai Ling, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and others were stunned. It was really too fast to win. The strong man of the seventh emperor was defeated in seconds.


    For other emperors, they took a deep breath. Some even rubbed their eyes for it, thinking they were wrong, but the fact is still the same. The cultivation strength level of North Palace Yin Chao Qizhong Emperor Wu was defeated.


    "Ha ha, North Palace Yin Chao deserved it. Shameless people lost miserably, and lost well." Xuanyuan Gangfeng was very happy to see North Palace Yin Chao lost, and laughed.


    "What''s the big deal if I lose to my younger generation and half of my Beigong family? I don''t know how happy you are." on the pale face of Beigong Yan Chao, his eyes faintly stared at Xuanyuan Gangfeng, completely ignored, his robe shook, and his figure immediately retreated.


    "Well, finally there''s the last one left. Come on!"


    With a loud cry, the tiger roaring figure immediately appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The majestic figure stood in the air. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, it was not much stronger, and the vigorous breath spread all over, just like people facing a huge identity.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at Huxiao. The white tiger royal family with wind attribute had little effect on his five elements. Naturally, he couldn''t deal with this person as if he were dealing with the North Palace''s ancestor Yan Chao. Moreover, as a white tiger, Huxiao was very powerful, so it was difficult to deal with him.


    "Please." Lu Shaoyou moved slightly and looked like a light breeze. The Qi in his body surged in the meridians. He didn''t dare to be careless at all. Only by defeating Huxiao can he get nine wordless heavenly books. Only by gathering nine wordless heavenly books can he get a great opportunity and embark on the road of the real strong.


    Lu Shaoyou has been pursuing the road of the strong. The legend of nine wordless heavenly books has been circulating here for a long time. At this time, the opportunity is in front of you. How can Lu Shaoyou let go easily.


    "Good boy, I have to say that your strength is really good, but I''m afraid it''s not enough in front of me." Huxiao''s huge eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou like a tiger, spreading a strong breath.


    "Whether the strength is enough or not, only after trying." Lu Shaoyou shook his green robe and flashed his yellow awn. The green spirit armor was immediately arranged on his body, and his whole body was immediately covered with yellow scale armor.


    "Let''s do it." the magnificent body of tiger roaring ancestor swept out with his emptiness, and the vast spirit of the demon emperor spread, and the whole sky trembled suddenly.


    Under this influence, everyone immediately found that they had been affected a lot. The strength of old Huxiao seemed to be much stronger than Linghu Xiaoyao, the vice cabinet leader of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Dragon shadow arm!"


    Seeing that the old tiger roared with such a powerful breath, Lu Shaoyou''s real Qi with galloping meridians began to gush out suddenly. Waving, a huge yellow dragon virtual shadow rushed out and smashed at the old tiger roaring.


    The giant dragon virtual shadow roared, and Lu Shaoyou was around. At this time, the breath of the Wuzhong emperor also moved with it. The ancient golden demon dragon virtual shadow seemed to shake this space, carrying a powerful momentum and sweeping away.


    "Hum, good to come!"


    The tiger fiercely stamped his foot into the air, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. Then he clenched his fist and smashed a fist print directly. The huge fist print like a sandbag smashed the void all the way, and collided with each other with a terrible wind.


    Under such a collision, the ancient golden demon dragon virtual shadow and the fist seal of tiger roaring ancestors collided with each other. Under such a collision, the energy ripples like substantiation immediately spread in all directions, and the amazing sound of thunder burst from the high altitude.


    "Hiss!" "hiss!"


    The terror swept through, and their figures then disappeared strangely under the eyes of all emperors in the strange atmosphere assimilation space ripple in front of each other. The next second, when they appeared again, they were already fighting together again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Both of them are at the touch of a trigger, at the touch of a point, and suddenly disappear strangely. The emperor with low level of strength can''t even see the fight between them clearly. The speed is incredible and dazzling. Among them, it''s far from as simple as speed.


    Each time they collided, they made a huge sound like thunder, which moved for nine days, startling the hearts of the people in the sky.


    Every time they fight, they move mountains and seas. The terrible energy breath has already made the whole space dim, and the light is difficult to pour in, even with lightning and thunder, which makes people palpitating.


    "Lu Shaoyou, how can you understand the power of time of my white tiger royal family? It''s impossible." the two figures in the air kept fighting. Even if there was a cry of surprise from Laozu Huxiao, Lu Shaoyou found that only his white tiger royal family could understand the inherent power of time.


    "The power of time is not unique to your white tiger royal family. It''s not surprising." Lu Shaoyou''s voice rang through quietly. Driven by 40 times the power of time, he won''t be under the ancestor of Huxiao at all. Even Lu Shaoyou found that his power of time seems to be faster than the ancestor of Huxiao.


    "You still have the power of space. You also understand the power of space of the rosefinch royal family. How can this happen?"


    Old tiger roared. The violent demon yuan spread like lightning with the energy of heaven and earth, and the space ripple collapsed inch by inch. At the moment, facing Lu Shaoyou, old tiger roared more and more shocked. Lu Shaoyou not only has the talent of his white tiger royal family, but also has a slightly stronger control of the power of time than him.


    In addition, Laozu Huxiao was shocked to find that Lu Shaoyou even understood the natural power of space of the rosefinch royal family, and the power of time and space can be integrated together, resulting in the power of space-time chaos, which makes him suppressed everywhere. In addition, the soul attack of Lu Shaoyou''s six systems of martial arts and spirits is more and more difficult to deal with.


    "Yes, I can control some of the power of space, but I don''t come from the rosefinch royal family." Lu Shaoyou laughed loudly. All the attacks in his hands are instant and continuous. With the power of space and time, he became more and more powerful.


    However, the more time-consuming the old tiger roaring ancestor is, plus his terrorist strength, it is absolutely difficult to deal with. Even in Lu Shaoyou''s continuous attacks, he can also directly resist, which shocked Lu Shaoyou. The strength of the old tiger roaring ancestor seems to be much stronger than those of the same level.

 Chapter 2441

    When the two people fight, the whole space becomes more and more turbulent and chaotic. If the strength is low, the mental perception can''t peep into it, and the eyes can''t peep into the chaotic space. They can only see a large space in mid air. Because of the collision between the two people, it directly collapses inch by inch.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s defense is so terrible that he can directly compete with Hu Xiao."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s defense is terrible. It is said that zilei xuanding can forge the body. The original Xuantian demon statue can directly compare its defense with the Xuanwu royal family."


    "It''s terrible for Lu Shaoyou to take the five levels of Emperor Wu''s cultivation as the level and compete with emperor Huxiao''s medium-level peak cultivation."


    "It''s all martial arts, spiritual skills, continuous and instant. Material attack plus soul attack, as well as the power of time and space. Lu Shaoyou is a hundred states. He has so many means."


    Looking at the grand battle in mid air, many comments were also surprised. This also made people really see the horror of Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual and martial arts double rest and six series martial arts. The continuous development of martial arts and spiritual skills made people stunned. It turned out that someone could compare with the white tiger Royal family by relying on body attack alone.


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling, peony, holy hand, Ling Di, Nan Shu and others were also nervous. They looked in the air and didn''t dare to blink.


    "Lu Shaoyou, eat my claw."


    For a long time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t do anything. He was suppressed everywhere. With a loud cry from the ancestor of tiger roar, the vast demon yuan billowed and waved a bright light, which was a sudden surge out of himself.


    The vast energy quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky, filled with the majestic spirit of the demon emperor, vaguely with the sound of wind and thunder, and instantly condensed into a huge tiger claw print.


    Hu Xiao''s father urged the paw print to tear the space, surging with rolling dark clouds, crushing Lu Shaoyou and enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou waved up. In the space in front of him, the metal "space-time prison" with 16 times its power spread in the air again, and the dazzling golden mans came together.


    The endless strange breath spreads. In the golden light, the breath is fierce and killing. In this side of heaven and earth, the situation changes and the space trembles, just like nine days of turbulence.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s metallic "time and space prison" arrangement of 16 times his power, the face of Hu Xiao''s father also changed greatly. In this strange golden space, several strange attack forces such as energy attack, space force, soul attack and time force poured out together, making it difficult for him to adapt for a while.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and waved his hand. In the metal "space-time prison" space, a huge golden arm suddenly broke through the air, just like a huge Buddha''s hand print. The surrounding space was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover. In the storm, the hand print broke through the air.


    Above the sky, there was lightning and thunder. A huge dark cloud claw print and golden palm print were exposed together. The space was directly shattered. The sky was dark and the light was difficult to pour in.


    Then this paw print and handprint, with every inch of broken void channel along the way, collided like an atomic bomb.


    Fierce thunder resounded through the sky, and many emperors'' ears were dazzled with tinnitus. The direct soul tingling and mind turbulence of insufficient strength.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    During the terrible collision, Lu Shaoyou and Hu Xiao''s ancestors stumbled and retreated directly, and both energy disappeared. Only then did the light in the air recover a lot, and the light poured in to disperse the darkness.


    "Lu Shaoyou, your strength is really terrible. It''s really strong to reach such strength at a young age. If I guess well, you have a lot of benefits. Should it be related to the wordless heavenly book?"


    Hu Xiao''s father stabilized his body, looked at the front air and asked Lu Shaoyou. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he also had a great change. At the moment, he has absolutely faced it up.


    "The wordless heavenly book is extremely mysterious."


    Lu Shaoyou steadied his body without a positive answer. He looked up at old tiger roaring and said, "if I guessed right, I''m afraid it must have something to do with you, right?"


    "Does Huxiao have anything to do with the extinction of Diyan island?"


    One after another''s eyes immediately gathered on the old tiger roaring ancestor, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    Tiger roar looked at Lu Shaoyou and was stunned. Then his eyes sank. He put a fine light in his eyes and said: "now, I don''t need to hide. Diyan island was destroyed. I know the news. The wordless heavenly book in my hand is also related to Diyan island. However, I didn''t participate in destroying Diyan island."


    "Who killed Diyan island?" Linghu Xiaoyao looked up and looked away at the tiger roaring ancestor.


    "Ha ha, don''t you claim to know all the news in Tiandi pavilion? You can check it yourself." Laozu Huxiao didn''t answer Linghu''s carefree meaning. He looked back at Lu Shaoyou and said, "are you interested in the destruction of Diyan island?"


    "No, just think again, if you can quietly destroy Diyan Island, your strength must be hidden." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he still had some doubts. The wordless Tianshu in the hands of old Huxiao had something to do with Diyan Island, but Diyan island was not destroyed by old Huxiao, and who was it.


    Just a little thought, Lu Shaoyou just put away his mind. At this time, he has no time to think about these unimportant things.


    "You guessed right. My strength is indeed hidden. You think people of Xuanyuan family and Beigong family can reach qichongwu emperor. My emperor has lived much longer than them, and there are wordless heavenly books in hand. Can''t I break through the emperor''s high level? I''m not afraid to sue you. I arrived at the emperor''s high level long before I got the wordless heavenly book, ha ha."


    With the voice of tiger roaring, the white light on the majestic body flashed, and suddenly the body bowed slightly and opened its mouth.


    A low cry came from the mouth of the tiger roaring ancestor. The magnificent body immediately turned into a huge white tiger with King patterns. The whole body was pure white. There were secret patterns lingering when he got up. The body was huge for more than 1000 meters. The whole body was flashing with light, showing the spirit of the emperor. The breath was fierce and towering.


    The demon emperor''s breath spread everywhere, and the space around the huge white tiger seemed to be solidified. A powerful breath filled the air like a roaring tiger, and the breath of the emperor''s high-level level came out in horror, with great prestige.


    "Emperor level high-level, Huxiao also broke through emperor level high-level."


    All eyes are surprised. The emperor is at a high level. As the body of the white tiger royal family, once he breaks through the emperor level, he can directly compete with the peak of the seven fold Emperor Wu, and there will be no problem with the spirit emperor of the Emperor Wu.


    Listening to Hu Xiao''s tone, it seems that he has already broken through the high-level level of emperor level. At this time, his strength may have reached the level of killing seven heavy Wudi, which is enough to compare with eight heavy Wudi and Lingdi.


    "It''s so deep. The tiger roar is the deepest one."


    Many people looked at each other in horror. Uncle Nan, holy hand, Lingdi, Yang Guo and others also looked dignified. Laozu Huxiao also hid his strength. Compared with the emperor''s middle-level peak and the emperor''s high-level peak, it seemed not far away, but actually there was a huge gap.


    "It''s a little trouble to swim." Beigong matchless jade hand clenched, beautiful eyes dignified.


    "The boss won''t lose. It''s just a little trouble at most. I believe the boss." Bruce Lee said that, but in the eyes of the evil demon, there is a dignified color at the moment. Bruce Lee can also think of how strong the emperor''s high-level strength is.


    At this moment, the huge body of tiger roaring ancestor stands in the air, like a suspended. The eyes on the huge head are huge like lanterns, and the eyes are eyeing Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, compared with the body of tiger roaring ancestor, Lu Shaoyou''s body is like an ant and an elephant.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can let me use all my strength. It''s absolutely strong, but now you can hand over the wordless heavenly book." the old tiger roared, like a tiger roaring, which shook people''s soul.


    "Well, the emperor level is very strong, but if you want a wordless heavenly book, let me admit defeat first!"


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air. Facing the old tiger roaring emperor at the moment, he was not suppressed, but aroused his fighting spirit. Up to now, he has fought more and more heavily and even leapfrog the level. Even now, even if he has been able to compete with the eighth emperor, he is also the fifth emperor, only three times apart.


    At this time, the nine wordless heavenly books are gathered right in front of us. One of the purposes of cultivation along the way is to think that when we set foot on the peak one day, we will have the opportunity to realize all this. No one can stop our own strong road.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re much worse, and you''ll lose miserably." Huxiao''s father looked covetously. On his huge body, a fierce and towering momentum enveloped Lu Shaoyou, and Zhou Kong trembled directly. "The heart of the strong is endless."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his arrogance and arrogance suddenly swept out. Such an atmosphere was neither humble nor arrogant under the towering and ferocious momentum of Hu Xiao''s ancestor, with a faint provocation.


    "It''s so strong. In fact, it can continue to be arrogant under the threat of tiger roaring. This mood has reached the point of unimpeded connection. No wonder the breakthrough is so fast." among the Qinglong royal family, the eyes on the old face of the ancestor of Longyu are full of brilliance.


    "Do you think Shaoyou can continue to turn defeat into victory?" the old clan leader of longyi asked Longyou with dignified eyes.


    "Huxiao''s cultivation is already above me. Even if I am right, I can''t take any advantage of it. Maybe I''ll be suppressed." Lao long sighed.

 Chapter 2442

    "The meaning of the dragon''s ancestor is that you will lose if you travel less?" the old clan leader of the dragon''s house heard the speech, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "You have forgotten how much trouble this boy has made and how many miracles he has created in our Qinglong royal family. You know his achievements today, so you can make him call you Grandpa. Therefore, it also brings hope to our Qinglong royal family. Can''t you trust him again now?" said the old ancestor Longyu, looking at the old clan leader Longyu.


    "Of course, I naturally believe that I am the human grandson. Compared with him today, I will also be shocked again." the head of Longju family suddenly looked at me, and a sense of confidence came from his heart.


    In a short time, as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the Yellow awn on the green spirit armor disappeared, a green awn spread out, and suddenly his body bowed again.


    "Green spirit armor, tiger change."


    The second form of green spirit armor is tiger, which is again urged by Lu Shaoyou. The slightly bowed body expands directly, with muscles, bones, limbs and bones, blood and muscles expanding rapidly. At the same time, it is covered with blade like cyan scales, and the lightning lingers and tightly wraps the body.


    "Chulala"


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou has become a huge tiger body of more than 300 meters. The giant tiger is extremely fierce. There is an electric light around him. The tiger''s claws have failed. He is eager to try. He is shocked and inexplicable in his heart.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the phantom green wings thousands above the tiger''s back suddenly vibrated, and an extremely terrible energy fluctuation surged¡® The sound of "buzzing" wind and thunder resounded like thunder.


    There is still a huge gap between Lu Shaoyou''s original body and Huxiao''s ancestor. There is still a huge difference between Lu Shaoyou''s 300 meter body and a behemoth of more than 1000 meters. However, while the phantom Green Wing expands by more than 1000 meters, it seems to be a lot closer as a whole, but compared with the huge body of Huxiao''s ancestor at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body and phantom Green Wing, It looks like a thin feeling.


    However, the energy contained in the tiger''s body, the faint gushing potential, is still not under the old tiger roaring ancestor at all. A strong momentum spreads and directly resists the old tiger roaring ancestor.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou no longer has any depression. He tries his best to urge the vast real Qi in the huge Dantian gas sea. The real Qi is connected in the Dantian gas sea in the body like a flood. He can instantly break out the power of moving mountains and seas when he moves his hands and feet.


    At this time, both of them are the bodies of giant tigers. They fight each other. They want to attack. A war is imminent!


    "I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    The emperors looked at the two giant tigers and were shocked by them. Such a battle is bound to be more shocking than the battle between Qianlu Shaoyou and Beigong Yin Chao at first.


    "Come and see how you fight me."


    Tiger roaring, the ancestor of tiger roaring, looked covetously. Suddenly, his huge body collapsed like a mountain and went to Lu Shaoyou. His huge body is the strongest martial arts and artifact. When he waved his huge tiger claw, he immediately cut through the sky and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The tiger claw is like electricity and photographed directly in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger roared and the lightning lingered. The phantom green wings disappeared in situ with the power of time and space. When they appeared again, they had reached the side air, tore the sky and ground claws, and swept down.


    "Hum, how about speed? It doesn''t play a big role in front of absolute strength." as soon as old tiger Xiao drank, his huge body had been directly twisted and turned around, and was photographed with tiger claws again.


    Both of them collided directly with the most powerful tiger body. The two tiger claws collided and tore up a large area of space into a void. At the moment, the domineering and ferocious momentum around the tiger body suddenly reached the extreme. Under this low impact sound, many emperors looked at it and trembled in their hearts.


    Lu Shaoyou was not at a disadvantage when he forcibly fought against the claw. With the five accomplishments of Emperor Wu, he was able to compete with the high-level level of Huxiao Laozu emperor, which was enough to make people marvel at Lu Shaoyou''s abnormal defense.


    When the wind broke, the two huge tiger bodies split at the touch of one touch, and then rushed out at the same time. The real tiger rushed to eat, and the real Qi demon yuan surged. It had already stirred the wind and cloud in the space. The two huge tiger bodies burst into the sky and collided with each other in their own violent strength.


    Most people can only vaguely see that the two giant tigers collide with each other. They collide and explode again and again. Then the two giant tigers fly back from mid air and collide again, destroying a large area of space. The space that has just been restored is then destroyed by the two tiger bodies. The broken space is like a wave, taking the space ripple and driving away "bang bang!"


    Two huge tiger bodies immediately fell to the ground, the earth trembled and the mountains collapsed.


    The two tigers roared, jumped into the air again in a moment, roared and collided, and then hit the ground again, smashing the earth into huge ditches, and the gravel shot high into the air. Then, the two tigers seemed to be afraid of no one, but rushed to collide.


    In such a collision, people can only be shocked. Each collision is like two giant tigers fighting. At this moment, even if Emperor Wu of the five peak levels stepped in, they can only be torn up in an instant. In this collision, people''s hearts are shocked, and the people of the four animal Royal families are still shocked.


    Among the four beast royal families, the green dragon royal family and the rosefinch royal family are represented by soul attack, the Xuanwu royal family is represented by noumenon defense, and the white tiger royal family is represented by fierce attack. Among the material attacks, the attack power of the white tiger royal family is definitely the strongest among the four royal families.


    At this time, the four beast royal families saw that Lu Shaoyou, relying on his noumenon, was able to directly resist tiger roar in the most powerful and barbaric way on the premise that there was a huge gap between the cultivation level and tiger roar. Unexpectedly, he did not show the slightest advantage. This was the stupidity of all the strong people of the four beast royal families.


    Even the strongmen of Xuanwu imperial family, such as Xuanwu tungsten and xuanzhu, were shocked and surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s Noumenon defense. This defense is too terrible.


    In terms of attack power, everyone can feel that Lu Shaoyou''s power is much stronger than the normal form after urging this strange tiger body form.


    "Good abnormal defense is definitely no longer under the Xuanwu royal family, and even some strange effects are stronger than the Xuanwu royal family. How can the attack power be so strong at the cultivation level of the five fold Emperor Wu? At least it can compete with the seven fold Emperor Wu."


    Looking at the sky, the ancestor of the Qinglong royal family Longyu was amazed. He was also an emperor level high-level cultivation. Naturally, he looked most carefully in the grand occasion of the war. Lu Shaoyou''s attack and defense had deeply shocked him.


    "Is this the real strength of Lu Shaoyou?"


    One by one, the strong people were stunned, and the ancestor Yan Chao of the North Palace family smiled bitterly. At this moment, he deeply knew that Lu Shaoyou''s defeat in seconds did not depend on luck at all. How could he compete with this strength.


    Tuoba looked blankly at the sky and saw the huge flying tiger. At this time, he had no temper in his heart.

 Chapter 2443

    In the middle of the air, Huxiao''s father''s tiger eyes are dignified. He knows that Lu Shaoyou is very strong. He hasn''t underestimated Lu Shaoyou since he saw Lu Shaoyou deal with Tuoba thick, but he still didn''t think that Lu Shaoyou''s Noumenon defense has reached such a strong point.


    In the opinion of Hu Xiao, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is obviously inferior to himself. Every time he collides with Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou obviously has to suffer some losses.


    However, Lu Shaoyou seems to have no big things. On the contrary, he is affected by many things. He can''t bear the strong collision again and again. He is not afraid twice at a time, but three times and four times, that''s different.


    How could old ancestor Huxiao know that Lu Shaoyou, who has the immortal Earth Spirit body, his attack power fell on Lu Shaoyou, which has been almost consumed. In addition, the green spirit armored tiger has an immortal Xuanti, and his attack power, how can he do what Lu Shaoyou is doing now.


    Although Huxiao''s own white tiger body is strong, at least on the surface, it is stronger than Lu Shaoyou, but he can''t help Lu Shaoyou''s continuous collision in the most powerful and barbaric way.


    All this is basically what Lu Shaoyou did on purpose. Lu Shaoyou knows his advantages and strengths and will naturally make good use of them. He is going to directly consume tiger roar in the most powerful and barbaric way. When he consumes almost the same amount, he wants to win.


    After the most savage confrontations in a row, Laozu Huxiao was even a little surprised. He had a lot of influence all over, but Lu Shaoyou was undamaged, even braver than ever, which made him realize that it was bad.


    In a short moment, the huge tiger figure, one big and one small, with the sound of wind and thunder on the phantom green wings, swept out again at the same time, and the space ripples around the huge figure directly spread from their sides.


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered, the wind and cloud surged, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth was directly affected by the huge tiger bodies of the two people. In an instant, the huge tiger bodies of the two people cut through the space and flashed to each other. They collided fiercely, and a space crack spread around them.


    "Bang!"


    In such a collision, under the low sound explosion, the dark light circle directly burst out in an arc in the middle of the two huge tiger bodies, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. The two huge bodies were directly smashed and shot down on the ground.


    The earth trembled in the sky, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The fierce impact force directly impacted the ground into countless ground cracks.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the two tiger bodies jumped up again, stepped in the air and stared at each other.


    But at this time, there were already many scars on the huge body of old tiger roaring, with a lot of bruises. Under the most fierce and arrogant collision, he obviously suffered a loss.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also dignified. Although his strength is a little different, with his strong defense advantage and the mastery of the power of time and space, he can be in an invincible position. In this collision, he still has the upper hand, but it''s completely two things to occupy the upper hand and defeat the tiger roar.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows that he needs to make a quick decision. The ancestor of Huxiao is very difficult to deal with. Even now, he has some helplessness. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou is also worried about the master of Lingwu world and has to be on guard against this person all the time.


    "It seems that we can only use our cards first, defeat Hu Xiao first and get nine wordless heavenly books."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, there must be a fine awn in the tiger''s eyes. At the moment, he can only use his cards.


    Now in the face of the roar of the tiger, Lu Shaoyou knows that he urges the prison in time and space. With blood killing, if he is lucky, he may have the absolute upper hand, but it''s just plain consumption.


    Therefore, if you want to completely defeat Hu Xiao, I''m afraid it''s worse to rely on time and space prison and blood killing.


    "Among human beings, your defense is definitely the strongest. Today is also an eye opener for me."


    Hu Xiao''s huge body straddles the space and looks at Lu Shaoyou, but his eyes are dignified. He thought it would not be difficult to defeat Lu Shaoyou after he no longer hid his strength.


    But who knows that Lu Shaoyou''s means and skills are emerging one after another, especially his terrible defense combined with the power of time and space, which simply suppresses him everywhere and puts him in danger several times, which was unexpected by old tiger Xiao.


    Staring at the landing Shaoyou, Hu Xiao''s eyes sank. If you want to deal with Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it without fighting today.


    "Well, if you want to admit defeat, I''ll be very welcome." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Joke, do you really think that with your defense, I really can''t help you." Huxiao sneered, the demon yuan swept over the huge tiger body, and the spirit of the demon emperor rushed out.


    In the tiger''s as like as two peas, a streamer with the huge soul fluctuates and expands rapidly with the energy of the vast expanse. Then there is a huge white giant tiger on the side of the tiger. It is exactly like the tiger''s body.


    "Soul separation."


    Everyone was stunned, and Hu Xiao took out his soul, which was clearly like trying hard.


    Generally speaking, at the emperor level, when two emperors fight, under normal circumstances, they will never use soul separation. On the one hand, soul separation is easy to be dangerous, and the soul is traumatized. People are afraid to see others, and no one dare to be careless.


    In the fierce battle of the emperor, after reaching the emperor level, there is a soul separation. If the noumenon really can''t fight, most of them still can''t fight, and others still have a soul separation, unless the other party doesn''t have a soul separation.


    Perhaps if a spirit emperor fights with Emperor Wu, the spirit emperor will most likely display the soul separation, because in the noumenon attack, the spirit emperor is even invincible, but in the soul separation, generally speaking, the strength of the spirit emperor''s soul separation is much stronger than that of Emperor Wu''s soul separation.


    The strength of soul power also directly affects soul separation.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the fight between the emperor and the emperor is unlikely to urge the separation of the soul. The separation of the emperor''s soul is carried around. Most of the role is to run for life. Most of the cases of sending out the separation of the soul are desperate, or the other party has no separation of the soul. They can fight two to one. The rest is generally to the point of desperate.


    "Huxiao is going to work hard."


    Seeing the soul separation of tiger roaring, many emperors frown, but do many strong people with unique vision think so.


    "Lu Shaoyou is afraid of trouble."


    Seeing Huxiao''s soul separate from him, the face of the dragon''s ancestor immediately changed.


    "I''m afraid it''s trouble to swim less."


    The ice emperor also changed his face in a moment.


    "What''s wrong with Shaoyou? Tiger roar has a soul. Don''t you still have Shaoyou?" the golden wolf emperor didn''t understand.


    The holy hand spirit emperor shook his head and said softly: "Shaoyou can now compete with Huxiao completely by the abnormal defense. Now Huxiao has understood that with the soul separation, Lu Shaoyou will be in big trouble. The soul separation of Shaoyou can''t have abnormal defense like the body. In contrast, Huxiao''s soul separation is still stronger than that of Shaoyou. There are too many soul separation."


    The holy hand spirit emperor paused and said, "if less travel also urges the soul separation, it must be invincible. If the soul separation is seriously damaged, less travel must lose. If less travel does not urge the soul separation, tiger roaring soul separation and body work together, less travel must lose.


    At the early stage of the imperial level, the cultivation strength of Hu Xiao was much stronger than that of Shaoyou. If Shaoyou could break through the six fold Emperor Wu, it would be enough to prove that it could resist and even suppress Hu Xiao. But now Shaoyou is only the five fold Emperor Wu, and the distance is too low. Even the two-day break of Lingwu is useless. At the level of spirit, the strength of Shaoyou is lower and less effective. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s more powerful than the soul, and the tiger roar doesn''t necessarily get cheap." the light in the peony''s bloody eyes flashed, and the beautiful eyes have been quietly watching the sky.


    Hearing the words of peony, they looked at the peony in doubt, and then continued to look at the sky.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I want to know if your soul has strong defense."


    Summoned the soul to separate, roared and stared with a sneer.


    "Than soul separation? Your soul separation seems to have no strong defense."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the divorce body of tiger roaring. There was a faint smile in the tiger''s eyes. His mind moved. A light of purple gold light swept out of his eyebrows, and then turned into a figure in front of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    With the appearance of this figure, an invisible evil spirit diffused from his body like a wave of air. The evil spirit was violent and terrible, with a gloomy cold. The terrible evil spirit suddenly surged. In the space, it seemed that there was a biting cold wind, and the whole space was also gloomy.


    Under this terrible and gloomy evil spirit, all emperors in Zhou Kong felt their hearts suddenly cool, their blood seemed to solidify, and they trembled in the depths of their soul. Their lower strength direct lips were pale and trembling, and they were all captured by this earth shaking evil spirit silently.


    As the strongest soul defense and immune to soul attack, the strong ancestor of the Qinglong imperial family, long Zhuo, his face twitched at this time. The silver evil spirit trembled in his heart, and there was a feeling of fear from the depths of his soul.


    At this time, the figure in front of Lu Shaoyou is naturally the big soul baby Lu Shaoyou intends to take as the bottom card.

 Chapter 2444

    At the moment, the big soul baby has thoroughly integrated Yin Qin and Yin Yi, and many changes have taken place in the breath of Yin Qin and Yin Yi, and also inherited the gloomy cold of Yin Qin and Yin Yi.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what level the breath of the big soul baby had reached, because there was no comparison between the strong. He just knew that it was stronger than Tuoba. After seeing many strong people at this time, Lu Shaoyou could also judge that the breath of the big soul baby at this time was definitely the seven emperors.


    As a monster, although Huxiao is a royal family, it is also because of his noumenon that he can compete with the eighth emperor by virtue of the cultivation strength at the early stage of the emperor''s high level. However, in terms of soul separation, it is only equivalent to the soul separation of the seventh emperor of mankind.


    With the breath strength of the big soul baby at the level of the seven emperors at this time, Lu Shaoyou will not have any worry in the face of the soul separation of tiger roaring. The big soul baby is born with the power to suppress any soul body. It can be said that all evil Qi and soul are prey. It can also be said that the big soul baby is an enemy of soul separation.


    "The separation of the soul is so strange."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation is so strong. The soul separation is at least at the level of seven emperors. Isn''t Lu Shaoyou only five emperors?"


    "What a terrible evil spirit. It seems that it can specifically suppress the soul."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, people were shocked and even showed fear, which made all people uneasy.


    Hu Xiao was surprised again. He thought he could take advantage of the soul separation. He didn''t think Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation was so strong. Even at the moment, he could directly suppress his soul separation and make his soul separation feel uneasy.


    When the big soul baby appeared, there was no delay. While the strange fingerprints were formed, the dazzling light of the whole body spread out. In an instant, a series of soul separations were separated, a total of 31 soul separations, plus the body of the big soul baby, a total of 32 figures. Each soul separations were with a towering gloomy evil spirit, accompanied by the spread of vast soul power.


    At the beginning, when the big soul baby just broke through the emperor level, when dealing with the blood sword emperor, it was only able to urge 21 separate bodies. Now, after swallowing Yin Qin and Yin, the soul power soared, and it was also able to urge 31 separate bodies.


    At this time, there are 32 figures of Lu Shaoyou, each of which has the cultivation of the seven emperors. The sky is filled with gloomy and evil spirit. The magnificent soul force makes the space shaky and the stirred space chaotic.


    Thirty two Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. He was gloomy and evil, which made people feel cold.


    When everyone swallowed their saliva and was shocked, they were all surprised to open their big chin. Their eyes were incredible. Each Lu Shaoyou figure was at the level of seven emperors. There were 32 figures in total, which was equal to 32 seven emperors. It was so terrible!


    Without any delay, there was an incomparably vast breath of soul on Lu Shaoyou''s thirty-two figure, which suddenly surged out of his body without reservation, with terrible soul waves.


    "Soul chopping nine company formula!"


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    The soul figure of Lu Shaoyou, carrying the 32 soul attacks, directly jumped at the huge soul of tiger roaring.


    Thirty two soul attacks, including a full 20 sky level soul skill attacks. Thirty two terrible soul attacks shattered the space. The terrible soul storm swept through the space, and the space was dark for a moment.


    This is equivalent to thirty-two seven spiritual emperors urging their souls to attack at the same time. The power of this terror can be imagined.


    Father Huxiao''s eyes were shocked. His soul separated to resist an attack was almost the same. At this time, there were 32 enemies. In the soul separated body, it was equivalent to 32 souls with the same cultivation level besieged him. Where did he dare to resist, and the soul separated body fled quickly.


    Lu Shaoyou had already prepared, so it''s a pity that Laozu Huxiao escaped too late. Thirty two soul attacks by Lu Shaoyou have besieged Laozu Huxiao''s soul.


    Thirty two soul attacks, accompanied by the vast gloomy evil Qi, burst out like a mountain torrent, and the whole huge space suddenly collapsed.


    The thirty-two terrible soul attacks converged, and in an instant, the soul of old tiger roaring was trapped directly in it, and even its power to urge time could not escape.


    Thirty two hit one at the same time, or soul attack. It can be imagined that this result immediately destroyed the huge white tiger soul of its tiger roaring ancestor into pieces.


    The soul attack erupted at the same time, and the chaotic space became a void, which revealed the light of palpitation, and it was even difficult to recover for a long time.


    The surrounding turtles split space cracks, and the soul''s attack power burst out. Everything along the way turned into fragments.


    The soul of the old tiger roaring ancestor was broken, but the 32 figures of Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out their overwhelming phagocytosis. The fragments of the broken soul of the old tiger roaring ancestor were swallowed into the 32 bodies in a moment, and then the 32 bodies turned into a body.


    "No!"


    Hu Xiao''s ancestral body was nearby at this time, but he didn''t dare to approach at all. Under the attack of 32 souls, his body didn''t dare to compete. He watched his soul split turn into fragments, and then the soul split completely lost contact with himself.


    Under the attack of such a terrible soul, the blood of the big mouth was directly ejected from the ferocious body mouth of Laozu Huxiao.


    "Wow!"


    This mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the giant body of the old tiger roaring ancestor at this time, which was like a huge rain of blood in the air, which poured over a large area of the earth.


    It didn''t take long for everything to be completed in just two blinks of an eye, and the soul separation of old Hu Xiao, who had just come out, was directly killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    There was silence around. The silence was terrible. Everyone was shocked and speechless, and each jaw was surprised and could not be taken back.


    All emperors knew that if they had just been wrapped in it, they would die under the attack of the soul who destroyed heaven and earth and everything, and there was absolutely no chance of escape.


    Lu Shaoyou''s means and strength are so terrible!


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby suddenly continued to return to Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    Just urged the dark devil''s split secret method to perform 32 soul attacks, including 20 sky level soul skill attacks. This huge consumption directly makes the big soul baby unable to eat it. If he doesn''t go back, the trouble is himself.


    At the same time, the big soul baby can''t move at all in this short time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, kill my soul. I''m not finished with you today."


    The space has just been restored, and the voice of Huxiao''s father''s extreme rage also came out impressively. On his huge body, he was full of killing intention, and his soul was destroyed. Such heavy damage has made him never want to recover in his life.


    "Ancestor Huxiao, you have already lost. Do you want to continue to work hard?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the ancestor Huxiao with his eyes slightly heavy.


    "Bastard, it''s just a contest. You shameless human took the opportunity to kill my soul." old Huxiao drank angrily, and a pair of eyes in the huge tiger''s eyes wanted to tear Lu Shaoyou to pieces.


    "Father Huxiao, you first urged your soul to separate. Now you want to blame me for killing your soul. You''re a little unreasonable."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. He was helpless just now. In order to defeat the old tiger roaring ancestor and win, he was afraid that the old tiger roaring ancestor''s soul would escape. He tried his best at will. He didn''t expect that the old tiger roaring ancestor''s soul would not be proportional to the strength of the body, so he was directly destroyed.


    "You puff!"


    Old tiger roaring was angry and spewed a shower of blood from his mouth again. According to unwritten rules, if it was just a contest, it would not urge the soul to separate. Generally, it can be considered as desperate to urge the soul to separate.


    "Bastard, it''s just stipulated that you can''t borrow external forces and puppets, but there''s no stipulation that you can''t use your soul separation. Now you intend to destroy my soul separation. The emperor has to calculate this account with you today." Huxiao humu was furious, gnashing his teeth and closing his teeth, echoed like thunder.


    "If you say so, I have nothing to say. If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll have to let you admit defeat."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gradually gloomy. The tiger roar has been badly hurt. It''s much easier to defeat it now.


    "I will never let you go today." Huxiao was furious, and his fierce eyes were exposed. Then a strange white awn began to spread all over his body, like a shining sun, and a terrible power suddenly soared.


    "Be careful, boss. This tiger roar wants to use the talent of the white tiger royal family to attack ''white tiger extinction'', which is very powerful. Be careful." Bruce Lee''s voice came directly from Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and murmured, "it seems that today''s cards are going to be exhausted."


    In an instant, the huge body of the tiger roaring ancestor trembled under the white awn. In the surge of power, two lights swept out of the tiger eyes in both eyes, and then gathered into a huge light mass. Suddenly, a white tiger virtual shadow broke through the air.


    A tiger roar resounded through the space, and the white tiger virtual shadow came with a vast threat, covering the sky and blocking the sun like a dazzling white awn, which makes people''s soul throb. At the same time, it also has a general feeling of confusion of time and space and dazzling.


    The space around the huge white tiger collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark cracks and emerging in the sky, making people feel an irresistible ferocity.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The huge tiger body stood upright and on a pair of broad tiger palms. At this moment, two light groups appeared respectively. Within the light group on his left hand, a green dragon virtual shadow and a Xuanwu virtual shadow hovered and merged together.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s right palm, in the light group at this time, there is a white tiger virtual shadow and a rosefinch virtual shadow surging and entangled, which looks very intimate.

 Chapter 2445

    As Lu Shaoyou immediately drew a mysterious arc in his hand, the tiger palm held up two light groups, and let the green dragon, Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger energy beast begin to blend in the middle.


    The two energy light groups then slowly merged, and the two energy light groups staggered. With the change of Lu Shaoyou''s handprint again, the four energy animals, green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu, touched together at the same time. At this moment, the two energy light groups were completely integrated together.


    The whole energy light mass is also slightly larger. Under the tiger''s palm of Lu Shaoyou, it is ten meters in size at this time. Outside the light mass, dazzling strong light gradually bursts out, and the whole space is also shaking quietly. A dark light that is difficult to see is faintly exposed in the edge void.


    The two energy and light masses merge, and a new strange smell spreads.


    At this moment, the majestic Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s body was surging out of his meridians. In the wide meridians, the Qi surged like a flood, pouring into the fused light mass in front of him.


    At this time, the light mass was like a bottomless pit, which directly and continuously swallowed the vast and magnificent Qi in Lu Shaoyou''s body, and even the spiritual power was also sucked out.


    With the infusion of true Qi and spiritual power, the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, the four energy beasts rushed and chased together, showing a happy look, just like four real living creatures in a big glass ball.


    In this electro-optic Firestone, the whole space trembled again. At this time, the four fingerprints in the light group chased and galloped happily, but outside the light group, it was calm without any energy fluctuation.


    But in the calm, it was hidden, so that all the emperors could feel a more terrible breath spreading in their hearts. The breath that made people tremble and fear spread silently around the light mass of more than ten meters


    "What is that?"


    At this time, each emperor seems to feel the subtle breath change in the energy light group. It is not clear that it is calm, but it is still unprovoked to let all emperors take a look at it, and they should be shocked, as if the soul saw something to kill stars.


    Especially the strong ones of the four animal royal families, seeing the four energy animal bodies in the energy light group, their hearts were directly suppressed by a huge pressure for no reason. At a glance, their blood, mind and soul were beating for it. When they were suppressed, they seemed to feel a resonance.


    "What does the boss condense?"


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s bright evil demon''s eyes are also closely watching the energy light group in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The Pentium four beasts in the energy light group can vaguely feel a resonance. This resonance comes from his own soul and blood, from heaven and earth. At this moment, Bruce Lee''s mind flashes. It seems that if he knows something, then he will be in a state where no one notices, He directly closed his eyes and meditated, as if he had entered a state of understanding.


    "White tiger out."


    Everything just turned around, the tiger roared and shouted. The huge white tiger shadow in front of the body wanted to attack, and then the fierce tiger rushed out like food. The space in front of the huge body collapsed inch by inch, revealing the dark space cavity one after another. The dark light was so deep that it was like the soul could swallow it, which made people feel cold.


    "Four God formula."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him, waved his hand, and the energy light in his hand came out directly. He suddenly swept at the huge white tiger virtual shadow. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was also instantly depressed. It was like this small energy group that absorbed and swallowed up the vast Qi and spiritual power of his whole body.


    When Lu Shaoyou pushed out the light mass, it suddenly fluctuated violently from calm, penetrating the space and rising in the wind, just like jumping out of another space. It was just more than ten meters in size. In the blink of an eye, it was a volume of tens of thousands of meters, just like the rising sun.


    While the huge energy light mass expands, its edge lines disappear instantly, leaving only the dazzling light enveloping tens of thousands of meters of space.


    In the dazzling light space, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the basaltic beast have also reached a huge figure of more than 1000 meters, galloping, leaping and roaring.


    Four huge green dragons, white tigers, rosefinches and Xuanwu virtual shadows gallop and leap in the air. What a shock!


    The whole space trembled suddenly, and even the energy of heaven and earth was temporarily isolated from the surrounding space.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? The breath has gone beyond the sky level martial arts."


    Many strong people were shocked by it. Under the shock scene and breath, they all had an urge to crawl.


    The huge white tiger virtual shadow directly swept into the dazzling light, and the four beast virtual shadows galloping, leaping and circling also surged out in an instant, as fast as lightning.


    Under the four huge animal roars, the Xuanwu virtual shadow directly blocked in front of the white tiger virtual shadow urged by the ancestor of tiger roar, so that the white tiger virtual shadow urged by the ancestor of tiger roar could not exceed a penny.


    Then, the shadow as like as two peas of the tiger''s shadow, which directly pushed through the white tiger''s shadow, was almost identical. The tiger''s claws fell on his body. The birds were directly shrouded in light, and a flame of the sky swept over it and enveloped it.


    In the next moment, the white tiger virtual shadow urged by the tiger roaring ancestor was broken inch by inch and turned into nothingness.


    All this is like destroying the withered and decaying. With the empty shadow of the white tiger urged by the ancestor of Huxiao, the empty shadow of the four animals of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu was not affected at all, and then rushed to the ancestor of Huxiao like lightning.


    The virtual shadows of the four beasts roared and whirled over the huge body of tiger roaring ancestor, forming a terrible dark space vortex, and there are four terrible forces in the world.


    The virtual shadow of the four beasts was in a state where the ancestor of tiger roaring had no time to avoid at the moment. In his surprised and shocked eyes, it seemed that if he felt the most terrible breath in the world, he directly hit his huge white tiger body and exploded.


    The space trembled, the virtual shadows of the four beasts exploded, and countless lights scattered in an instant. In the shocked eyes of many emperors, a violent sound explosion, such as the earth shaking sound like fierce thunder, suddenly resounded through the world, making people have a sense of impact in their mind and buzzing in their ears


    The space around the ancestor Huxiao has long been cracked and broken, and then a huge deep hole collapses at this moment, just like a deep hole in the space, revealing a deep and dark color that makes people palpitating. No emperor can peep in.


    The energy of terror flew away in the space, and the ripples of energy immediately seemed like a tsunami. Suddenly, it swept away in the high altitude and burst into dazzling strength. The energy of terror turned into an arc of light and swept out, making the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples.


    As the terror swept through, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was directly put away and restored its body. He barely stabilized his body until he stumbled back in the air. His face was pale. Even the tiger''s body could no longer support the consumption.


    Looking at all this, everyone looked up and felt cold. Such a terrible momentum was too frightening. Such a terrible attack was not like what should be in the world. The terrible breath was a terrible energy that everyone had never seen before. This energy was enough to destroy everything.


    Beigong Yin Chao, Dugu soul dragon, Dugu yuekong and others were also deeply shocked. If they were swept by the terrible energy, they would die.


    In the chaotic space, everything recovers instantly, and under the flash of the deep hole in the space, it also recovers rapidly.


    When the sky recovered, everyone looked away for the first time. They all wanted to know whether tiger roaring could resist this amazing terrorist attack.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the huge tiger body of the ancestor of Huxiao continued to occupy the air, revealing its huge outline arc.


    "Have you countered?"


    Looking at this, the people were shocked. Could old Huxiao still be able to resist the attack that destroys all things.


    In the eyes of people who were shocked and suspicious, the ferocious ancestor Huxiao suddenly opened his mouth and the blood fog poured down, just like a blood rain. His huge body immediately cracked a lot of blood cracks, skin and flesh, blood spilled, dense, enough to make people tremble.


    In a short moment, the huge body of tiger roaring ancestor directly fell to the ground. The ground trembled, and the ground even burst into rubble. At this moment, the tiger fierce, tiger power and other strong people of the white tiger royal family also trembled with their soul, and tiger roaring ancestor unexpectedly fell into this field.


    "It can''t be killed!"


    Just when people were worried about whether old tiger roaring would be killed directly, his huge body had disappeared, and his magnificent human body was at this time. He struggled to stagger up from the rubble, covered with blood, messy hair and embarrassed to the extreme.


    "You''re defeated, hand over the wordless heavenly book." Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately fell directly in front of Hu Xiao''s father. He was also depressed and his face was pale, but it was much better than Hu Xiao''s father.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I"


    Within the withered eyes of Hu Xiao''s father, he looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment. He shot out of his eyes. Then his body suddenly trembled. It seemed to think of something. He gritted his teeth and sank his eyes. He threw two wordless heavenly books directly to Lu Shaoyou and said, "OK, I''m defeated. The wordless heavenly book is yours!"

 Chapter 2446

    Lu Shaoyou took over the two wordless heavenly books in the hands of Hu Xiao. The moment the two wordless heavenly books fell into his hands, Lu Shaoyou trembled. At this moment, the nine wordless heavenly books finally fell into his own hands.


    He held the two wordless heavenly books in his hands. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou put all the recovery pills in his hands into his mouth. The consumption is too huge. In order to avoid sudden changes, he must recover first.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the level of consumption was so terrible just after urging the four God formula. As if the true Qi and spiritual power were to be absorbed, even the soul power would be absorbed a lot.


    Originally, in the Tianzhou ring, after talking for a long time, he could not condense the four divine formulas. He knew that it was in the tomb on this day, but the last time he saw the gathering of the four beast families, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had an epiphany, which finally caused the vision of heaven and earth.


    No one knows what Lu Shaoyou understood at that time. No one can know. Lu Shaoyou''s original understanding was completely based on the four God formula. When Lu Shaoyou was unable to condense and integrate the four God formula, he saw the people of the four animal royal families appear together, and Lu Shaoyou''s brain flashed.


    What Lu Shaoyou thinks is that the people of the four beast royal families have their own extraordinary talents. These talents are related to life. The green dragon royal family is generally soul attack and soul immunity, the rosefinch royal family is the power of fire and space, the white tiger royal family is the power of speed and time, and the Xuanwu royal family is water system and material defense immunity.


    The talents of the four beast royal families are different, and the integration of the four God formula cannot succeed. After Lu Shaoyou saw the people of the four royal families appear together, he suddenly thought of integrating the talents of the four beast royal families, time, space, soul attack and defense, material attack and defense, etc. in just a few days, under the epiphany in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, But more than many years in the heavenly ring.


    When the integration of the talents of the four beast royal families has just made progress, it has caused the visions of heaven and earth. Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that this understanding is like his own time and space prison. It has not come to an end at all. He just has an understanding.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel and understand the talent of the four beast families. He seems to have just touched the threshold. I''m afraid he hasn''t even reached the level of entering the house.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou got two wordless heavenly books again, it fell into the eyes of everyone. Lu Shaoyou now has six wordless heavenly books in his hands, but no one dares to do anything at the moment. Just now, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has strongly proved one thing, that is, no one dares to provoke Lu Shaoyou today.


    Even if Lu Shaoyou is depressed to a serious level at the moment, and even knows that the consumption has reached the extreme at a glance, no one dares to hit Lu Shaoyou''s attention. With the just shock ahead, there is also the terrible soul separation and extremely terrible hand that landing Shaoyou once urged. Therefore, even if Lu Shaoyou consumes a lot, no one dares to do anything.


    "Are you okay?" "second brother." "big brother."


    Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and Nan Shu all came to Lu Shaoyou, visually landing Shaoyou and looking around vigilantly.


    "No big deal."


    After taking the pill, Lu Shaoyou has recovered a lot. He''s just a child. It''s no big deal. As for some minor injuries caused by the collision with old tiger roaring, he has been recovering automatically.


    "My good son-in-law, congratulations on getting six wordless heavenly books, Jie Jie." the laughter of the leader of the Lingwu world came out with cold air, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou like a smile.


    "Do you still want to step in and want these six wordless heavenly books?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the master of the Lingwu world, his face did not show any trace, but his body was running the yin-yang Lingwu formula rapidly, refining the pill he had just taken, and how much he could recover.


    In his heart, Lu Shaoyou had to doubt that the real purpose of the master of Lingwu world was to treat himself as a gun envoy. After he got six wordless heavenly books, he would get six wordless heavenly books.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that the leader of the Lingwu world might be for this purpose, but he also had his own idea. He got six wordless heavenly books, and he had nine wordless heavenly books in his hand. If the leader of the Lingwu world wants to rob, he should also see whether he is strong enough. There are still many strong people present. I''m afraid he won''t let the wordless heavenly books fall into the hands of the leader of the Lingwu world.


    "You guessed wrong. I''m not interested in these two wordless heavenly books. Even if you have nine wordless heavenly books, I won''t rob you. I''m not interested at all. Besides, whether you admit it or not, you''re my son-in-law, aren''t you?" the leader of the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "You will never be so kind. Tell me your purpose?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a slight look at the master of the Lingwu world. If you want to say that the master of the Lingwu world is completely kind, Lu Shaoyou won''t believe it.


    "You''re wrong. I really have no purpose. At least, now I have no purpose. You''d better find all the nine wordless heavenly books earlier. Maybe the legend of the nine wordless heavenly books is false. You can rest assured to do your thing. If someone doesn''t have good intentions for your wordless heavenly book, I''ll help you deal with him as my father-in-law."


    The leader of the Lingwu world smiled and glanced at many emperors around him. It seemed that he didn''t pay much attention to the strong ones of the imperial family, which meant that the invention was still disdained.


    "That won''t bother you."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. He felt that the leader of the Lingwu world was unfathomable and couldn''t see through. This made Lu Shaoyou very depressed. It felt like he was walking with his nose, but he didn''t know what the other party was thinking about. Lu Shaoyou even had a feeling that he was being played by the other party.


    "Matchless, Bai Ling, Jing Wen, brother, help me protect the Dharma for a while."


    Lu Shaoyou is kind to the public. At this time, he needs to recover some. At present, he can''t worry too much. He directly arranged the prohibition, sat cross legged and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    Beigong Wushuang, Bai Ling, Yang Guo and others all arranged the external Dharma protection outside the prohibition in Lu Shaoyou. Lu Xintong directly arranged the black fog and highly toxic outside the prohibition.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou at this time, he began to adjust his breath for the first time. Many eyes provoked him and couldn''t express anything. He watched six wordless heavenly books fall into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, and no one dared to touch them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s too strong."


    In the heaven and earth Pavilion, LAN thirteen was not able to be hit, and his eyes were still shocked.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never catch up with him. He''s a pervert. A normal person can''t have that terrible talent and cultivation speed."


    Ziyan looked at LAN thirteen gently. She had been with Lu Shaoyou for a long time, especially in the tomb that day. She had seen too many secrets about Lu Shaoyou, so she also knew that Lan thirteen could not catch up with the man in green robe in her life. It was not what ordinary people could chase at all.


    "If you lose in cultivation, you lose. Unexpectedly, you lose to him. This boy is my nemesis. Can''t I owe him in my last life." Lan shisan''s blue robe shook and looked gloomy. It was enough to lie on the handsome face of women all over the world, with four words of helplessness and blow.


    "I didn''t expect Ling Qingxuan to have a daughter with him." Ziyan smiled at LAN shisan''s beautiful eyes.


    "Alas" Lan shisan sighed and didn''t speak any more.


    "Bruce Lee seems to have an epiphany. Protect the Dharma."


    In the Xuanwu royal family, the ancestor of xuanlin looked at Bruce Lee, and his eyes changed immediately, and his face was filled with surprise. It was clear that he had an epiphany. With the insight and strength of the ancestor of xuanlin, he knew clearly that at the emperor level, if he could have an epiphany once, he would get great benefits, even if he was lucky, this epiphany once, Compared with the time of understanding for hundreds of years, I''m afraid it will benefit more for thousands of years.


    "Bruce Lee is having an epiphany. I don''t know what benefits he has got."


    In the Qinglong royal family, the ancestor of the Dragon did not look at Bruce Lee, and the surprise in his eyes was unspoken.


    The strong men of the Xuanwu royal family and the Qinglong royal family were pleasantly surprised. Then they moved together. They all came to Bruce Lee''s side and directly protected the Dharma for fear of any interference. I''m afraid that if Bruce Lee was disturbed by someone at this moment, the strong men of the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family would tear him alive.


    Although there is a feud between the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family, at this time, there is an extremely tacit cooperation for Bruce Lee. However, no one pays much attention to anyone and only cares about Bruce Lee.


    No matter Lu Shaoyou or Bruce Lee, naturally no one dares to disturb them. They have to helplessly watch Lu Shaoyou''s breath adjustment, wait for it, and don''t know what to do. There seems to be some prohibition in front of the huge mountain in front, which can be clearly seen, but as soon as their mind peeps away, they will be directly bounced back, causing severe pain to their soul.


    Time passed so slowly, because Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou were adjusting their breath, and they looked at the people like a warning from the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family. People really didn''t dare to disturb loudly. At most, they just whispered a few words.


    As time passed, 70 or 80 hours passed. After about seven days, as an emperor, in this tomb, under the current environment, there was a gradual beginning of some commotion.

 Chapter 2447

    "It''s possible to get a great opportunity to gather nine wordless heavenly books. Now Lu Shaoyou has six wordless heavenly books, and three are in the hands of those people."


    "It hasn''t appeared. Aren''t these three wordless heavenly books in Tianzhong?"


    "Then we''ll all die. Lu Shaoyou''s six wordless heavenly books don''t seem to have much effect."


    Everyone whispered and had to worry about themselves. The longer they stayed, the more uneasy they became.


    At this time, Bruce Lee, who had been having an epiphany, suddenly opened his eyes. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a faint golden flame trace beating on the third eye trace of the evil demon. In his dark and deep eyes, a fine light that made people''s soul throb shot out.


    As Bruce Lee''s eyes opened, the third eye of the evil demon suddenly showed a dazzling light.


    With the appearance of Bruce Lee''s three eyes, the sound of dragon singing roared out of his mouth. The sound turned into sound waves and spread away one after another. Suddenly, the ancestors of dragon, Xuan tungsten, Xuan lynx and long Ming were under great pressure and trembled all over.


    The soul shaking sound of the Dragon came out, and the eyes of the emperors were attracted. Lu Shaoyou, who had adjusted his breath for several days, opened his eyes suddenly, and the essence in his eyes shot out.


    In the next moment, Bruce Lee''s figure had risen to the sky and turned into a huge body. In the sky, a magnificent and strange energy gathered, and a huge space ripple sprang up, just like water waves.


    Bruce Lee''s whole body, yellow scales and the light on the basaltic shell on his back converge, roaring in the space with a palpitating breath, bringing out a terrible threat.


    Under the shocked and stunned eyes of the people, the space suddenly trembled, and then the situation in the space suddenly changed.


    For a moment, the whole space suddenly became dark. In the dark space, thick dark clouds suddenly rushed in, strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    "Heaven and earth visions, this little dragon also caused heaven and earth visions!"


    "The little dragon has been having an epiphany. Has he realized anything?"


    All the strong looked up in shock and stared at the sudden vision of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the lightning and thunder in the sky, it is not difficult for these emperors to know that this must be the change caused by the little dragon of the Qinglong royal family.


    Lightning and thunder, strong winds, and visions of heaven and earth. Bruce Lee''s huge body is connected with an inexplicable energy in heaven and earth.


    Shrouded in the energy of heaven and earth, Bruce Lee''s huge body seems to be undergoing great changes, like a resonance.


    "Bruce Lee must have got great benefits!"


    The ancestors of long Zhe and long Ming still don''t know what kind of benefits Bruce Lee has received, but it''s certain that Bruce Lee must have received great benefits at the moment, otherwise he can''t cause the vision of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the changes of heaven and earth visions in the sky, the Xuanwu royal family''s xuanlin, xuantungsten and xuanzhu were shocked, and then they were pleasantly surprised.


    The benefits Bruce Lee has gained in understanding the phenomena of heaven and earth are absolutely amazing. Anything that can cause the phenomena of heaven and earth will not be an ordinary benefit.


    "What benefits does Bruce Lee get? He seems to be very abnormal."


    "His grandmother''s, even if Lu Shaoyou is abnormal, so is Bruce Lee."


    "One person and one beast, compared with one pervert, are still together again. If she can go out in the future, who dares to provoke them?"


    One by one, the onlookers had no choice but to scold secretly. They couldn''t help saying rude words. They were too lazy to worry about the identity of the emperor.


    "Bruce Lee is also tough." Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others are excited about Bruce Lee again.


    In the stormy sky, dark clouds entrenched, lightning and thunder. Suddenly, dazzling optoelectronics directly bombarded the Xuanwu God shell on Bruce Lee''s back.


    The light is dazzling. The dazzling light electricity is like lightning. It faintly spreads a palpitating arc in the air, but all the strong can feel that it is not lightning, but an energy arc photoelectric, a strange energy.


    Under the light of this energy, even all emperors are afraid of it and are under pressure for no reason. This pressure comes from heaven and earth, mixed with a kind of heavenly power.


    A lot of energy and light fell on Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu divine shell. It didn''t fall casually, but faintly followed a kind of profound rules of heaven and earth, and fell on Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu divine shell on his back.


    The photoelectric energy was not lightning, but it was still like lightning. Suddenly, the electric light spread directly along the dense secret lines on the Xuanwu God''s shell. Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s huge Xuanwu God''s shell was covered with this lightning mixed with Tianwei.


    The light lingered, and everyone could clearly arrive. When each medium energy lightning fell, Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu shell trembled and began to melt. This was not cracking or fading, but melting, just like melting.


    The energy lightning fell one after another. The basaltic shell on Bruce Lee''s back melted like a piece of plastic baked on an iron plate. With the melting, it will soften into a thick liquid.


    At this time, the basaltic shell on Bruce Lee''s body is the same. It softens and melts under the energy lightning and turns into an inky black liquid. The liquid does not fall into the air at all, but flows into the scale gap of Bruce Lee''s whole body, just like water pouring into the dry and cracked fields, and then penetrates into the Yellow scales of his whole body.


    With the penetration of this dark black solution, under the burning of the golden flame of Bruce Lee''s whole body, these dark black solutions melted into Bruce Lee''s body and the dense scales in the front, covering the whole body, and even the Dragon claws under the abdomen were absolutely penetrated.


    With this energy, Bruce Lee''s breath even soared a lot. Obviously, he also got a lot of benefits in cultivation.


    Watching this scene is enough to amaze the strong men of Qinglong imperial family and Xuanwu imperial family. All of them have never encountered or even heard of this change.


    The strongmen of Qinglong imperial family and Xuanwu imperial family don''t know, and the other emperors naturally don''t know. They can only look at this strange change with shock and doubt.


    Under the thunder and lightning, and the movement of heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou untied the prohibition, and his eyes also looked at the sky with shock. There was an obvious vastness in the energy photoelectric. Bruce Lee''s change made Lu Shaoyou happy in his heart, which was equal to that he had obtained great benefits.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s heart, he didn''t treat Bruce Lee as an outsider at all. Even in recent years, for their own reasons, the time they spent together was not as long as before, but the relationship was not damaged at all.


    "The visions of heaven and earth caused by Bruce Lee seem to be no smaller than those caused by Lu Shaoyou''s new attributes."


    The old clan leader of longjiu rubbed his hands excitedly, and his eyes were very excited on his old face. The greater the movement of the world, naturally it also proved that the greater the benefits he could get.


    In the space of lightning and thunder, space trembling and earth roaring, when all the basaltic shells on his back melt and cover his back, Bruce Lee''s whole body is covered with golden flames and the golden scales under the package. At this time, if you look vaguely, you can see that there are countless secret patterns connected.


    The secret patterns are connected with countless dragon scales to outline a Xuanwu pattern with secret patterns.


    This basaltic pattern covers the golden scales of Bruce Lee, just like wrapping the whole body.


    At this moment, the little dragon''s huge body is entrenched in the air, and the surrounding space is directly solidified. Its breath has obviously changed a lot again. Each dragon scale has a qualitative change. After the dragon scale absorbs the energy lightning in the sky, its luster becomes smoother and smoother, and its breath becomes more and more terrible.


    The little dragon roared, and the sound of a dragon roared through the sky again.


    The sound of dragon chanting made the souls of all emperors tremble violently, containing a kind of pressure that he could not resist. This pressure came from heaven, earth and soul.


    "How could it be so strong."


    All the strong people in the Zhuque royal family, the white tiger royal family, the green dragon royal family and the Xuanwu royal family felt a shiver. Under the pressure of Bruce Lee, their current strength was pale. All the strong people clearly felt that the breath on Bruce Lee was beyond their belief.


    "What benefits did you get? It will be so strong."


    The dragon and Xuanwu ancestors were all excited and trembling. Under the powerful breath in Bruce Lee''s body, the blood in their blood began to boil. Driven by this blood boiling, they almost couldn''t help kneeling down.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the visions of heaven and earth finally began to dissipate, and the changes on Bruce Lee''s huge body have gradually subsided and stopped.


    At this time, the Xuanwu shell on Bruce Lee''s body disappeared, and he became a glittering dragon. On his back, there was a golden flame that was different from that of the Qinglong royal family. On the Dragon scales, there was still a special secret pattern arc. If it was outlined, it was a perfect Xuanwu secret pattern.


    "Hiss"


    When the sky was completely calm, Bruce Lee''s huge dragon body began to shrink, and then turned into a figure in a golden robe. His whole body smelled of an undisguised dignity. His blond hair was slightly curled, and a light golden flame lingered around the edge of the space around him.

 Chapter 2448

    "I didn''t expect that this mutated blood would change like this. The talent is good. It''s good."


    In a space, a staggering figure murmured softly.


    In mid air, Bruce Lee immediately opened his eyes. His dark and deep eyes seemed to make people look up and surrender to them. The light golden vertical eye mark in the center of his eyebrows marked the mysterious evil demon. At this time, his breath was obviously in the middle of the emperor''s middle stage, and he obtained great benefits in the vision of heaven and earth.


    Looking at Bruce Lee one after another, he felt that his soul began to fluctuate uncontrollably, which made people tremble for no reason.


    "Boss, how are you?" Bruce Lee woke up and his eyes flashed away. Then he came to Lu Shaoyou and thought about the fierce battle between the boss and Huxiao, but he didn''t remember. His epiphany had passed for several days.


    "I''m fine. It seems that you''ve got a lot of benefits. Congratulations." Lu Shaoyou was about to pat Bruce Lee on the back of the head. Then he seemed to think of something. He smiled and patted Bruce Lee''s shoulder without leaving a trace. He was really happy for Bruce Lee''s benefits.


    The injury and consumption have already recovered. As for consumption, it is difficult to recover in this short period of time at the current level of strength. However, it is completely okay. It has the function of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula and swallowed a lot of pills, and a lot of them have been recovered.


    "Boss, if you really want to pat me on the head and can''t help it, I''ll let you pat it." Bruce Lee smiled and looked at the boss''s skilled action to know what the boss wants.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly, and then his eyes showed doubts. He asked curiously, "what benefits did you get? How did the Xuanwu divine shell melt?"


    "Thank you, boss. When I saw the martial arts you finally urged, and when I saw the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu four to the virtual shadow, I realized something. Later, I wanted to understand some things. Who knows, it led to the visions of heaven and earth. In fact, I am a little confused now. I don''t quite understand. I need to think about it again."


    Bruce Lee raised his head and told Lu Shaoyou the truth. Now he is confused.


    "Well, continue to work hard in the future." Lu Shaoyou nodded and didn''t ask much. On the way to understanding, he didn''t understand to the extreme. No one can say too clearly. They are all confused, unable to explain in words, but only understand.


    "Congratulations, Bruce Lee."


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Bai Ling, Beigong Wushuang, etc. also came up and were happy for Bruce Lee. The ancestors of Qinglong imperial family, Longming and longzhe immediately surrounded him. It was the ancestors of Xuanwu imperial family. Although they were happy, they were a little embarrassed. They had always been a little bad to face Bruce Lee.


    "Six wordless heavenly books, and where are three wordless heavenly books?"


    "If you are, take it out. You really want to kill everyone."


    In the crowd, after being shocked by Bruce Lee''s change, everyone worried about their own lives again. In contrast, the things of others are no more important than their own lives.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the turbulent emperors, his eyes moved and thought deeply. He already had nine wordless heavenly books. If he didn''t take out and gather the nine wordless heavenly books, he couldn''t get a big chance. No one could leave Tianzhong.


    If nine wordless heavenly books were gathered and the entrance behind them was opened, Lu Shao''s travels to the Heavenly Emperor said that if he wanted to get a great opportunity, he would die a lifetime.


    For the great chance of life and death, Lu Shaoyou would not hesitate in the past, but now, he also hesitates a little. He is not alone. There are unparalleled, Bai Ling, Jing Wen, Lu Yin, Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao and Lu Ying. Is it really worth it for the great chance of life and death, just in case


    "My good son-in-law, you already have six wordless heavenly books. Don''t you plan to find another three wordless heavenly books? I guarantee that these three wordless heavenly books will be in the tomb on this day. As long as we work together, we will be able to kill everyone here. At that time, anyone who has wordless heavenly books can know and gather nine wordless heavenly books. What do you think How? "


    When Lu Shaoyou was meditating, the cold breath fluctuated. The voice of the leader of the Lingwu world came in a gloomy way. His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou like a smile. He didn''t pay much attention to the emperors around at this time.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at the Lord of the Lingwu world again. There is no doubt that this has aroused public anger.


    The emperors'' eyes flickered and were quite complex. They were obviously afraid that the Lord of the Lingwu world and Lu Shaoyou would join hands. If they really joined hands for the sake of the nine wordless heavenly books, they would have no way to live.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and looked at the master of the Lingwu world. He also felt some inexplicable feelings about this person for no reason. This person was too deep to see through. Even the specific level of strength didn''t know what secret method he had and couldn''t let people know.


    If it turns out that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind dealing with the leader of the Lingwu world, in this case, he will find a way to deal with this person first.


    However, the current situation also makes Lu Shaoyou very helpless and embarrassed, just like what he said. Whether he admits it or not, he is his son-in-law. He has the relationship between Ling Qingxuan and youshao, and it is difficult for him to move him. Moreover, he even killed himself, and two wordless heavenly books were easily handed in. He can''t even find the reason to move him.


    "Kill everyone, but it''s a pity that although I''m not afraid of killing, I only kill the people who annoy me, and I don''t have the habit of killing." Lu Shaoyou looked at the leader of the Lingwu world, his eyes sank faintly, and said: "do you want to kill everyone, do you have any ulterior motives?"


    "Jie, if you can''t gather the nine wordless heavenly books, everyone, including me and you, will die."


    The leader of the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sneer and said, "anyway, everyone is going to die. Why don''t we kill them together? If we don''t gather nine wordless heavenly books, we will die. The closest people around you, your women and your brothers and sisters will die. If you don''t want them to die, join hands with me to kill everyone and find out the other three wordless heavenly books."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The words of the leader of the Lingwu world seemed to have magic. If he didn''t have three other wordless heavenly books on his body, it would be easy to be encouraged by him.


    For the sake of his relatives, if he had only six wordless heavenly books, at the last moment, Lu Shaoyou thought he might take a risk. After all, in the end, it''s better to die someone else than to die the closest person around him. No one can pass the test of human nature.


    Listening to the instigation of the leader of the Lingwu world, many emperors around changed their faces and retreated without revealing any trace. It seems that they are really afraid of Lu Shaoyou joining hands with the leader of the Lingwu world. If they have enough strength in the end, they will do the same.


    "Who in the end still has a wordless heavenly book? Take it out quickly. Do you want to kill everyone?"


    "Take it out quickly. It''s no use keeping one."


    The emperors did not show any trace of retrogression, but also began to continue to resent and stir up. They were afraid of Lu Shaoyou and the Lord of the Lingwu world. At the same time, they knew that their strength could not provoke Lu Shaoyou and the Lord of the Lingwu world. Therefore, each emperor could only spread the resentment in his heart on the people who still didn''t hand in the wordless heavenly book, and they might be very unlucky.


    Looking at the look of the people, Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. Human nature is like this. If you and the leader of the Lingwu world were weaker, I''m afraid the people would not be afraid, but would rob the wordless heavenly book in your hands. Come on.


    "Why, can''t you decide?" Lu Shaoyou, the leader of the Lingwu world, asked with a gloomy look, and the cold breath gradually spread.


    "Don''t decide." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure immediately stepped into the air and looked at the huge mountain peak in front of him. With a wave of his green robe, the six wordless heavenly books in his hand immediately flew out.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    The six wordless heavenly books flew out and were virtually affected by the vast atmosphere in their own. They all automatically and secretly produced countless secret patterns. The six secret patterns of "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "Zen" and "spirit" in the six wordless heavenly books have been revealed.


    Six wordless heavenly books were suspended in the air in an instant, and the light was great. Six vast breath spread out. Under these six vast breath, people''s soul suddenly trembled.


    Six wordless heavenly books are suspended in the sky, and the light of secret patterns is great. The mysterious lights are connected one after another, and the six mysterious lights are connected and converge into a whirlpool light. Suddenly, the power rises sharply, making Zhou Kong tremble directly.


    The master of the Lingwu world''s eyes flickered. Under the vast breath of the wordless heavenly book, he was trembling all over and his eyes fluctuated constantly.


    "The legendary wordless heavenly book."


    All eyes were fixed in the air, shocked by the six wordless heavenly books, and wondered why Lu Shaoyou took out the six wordless heavenly books.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Lu Shaoyou looked at the six wordless heavenly books in front of him, waved his robe, and the three streamers immediately swept out again.


    As soon as the three streamers came out, they rippled out with a strange smell, and then they directly seemed to be pulled, blooming brilliance, and then they gathered in the six wordless heavenly books, and the light converged, which made people see clearly that the things under the three streamers were the three wordless heavenly books.

 Chapter 2449

    "Wordless heavenly books are three wordless heavenly books!"


    "The other three wordless heavenly books have been on Lu Shaoyou."


    "There are four wordless heavenly books on Lu Shaoyou!"


    As soon as the three wordless heavenly books on Lu Shaoyou appeared, they immediately caused a lot of consternation and stunned all eyes. No one thought that there were three wordless heavenly books on Lu Shaoyou, all of which were on Lu Shaoyou.


    No one knows this. Even uncle Nan, holy hand Lingdi and Emperor Han Bing can''t imagine that there are so many wordless heavenly books in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    The leader of the Lingwu world also looked bright. He was surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that the remaining three wordless heavenly books were all on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Nine wordless heavenly books."


    Lu Shaoyou now stands in the air and looks forward to looking at the nine wordless heavenly books in front of him. At this moment, the nine wordless heavenly books converge. Unexpectedly, there is a faint sound of wind and thunder, and the dazzling light on them is becoming more and more dazzling.


    The nine wordless heavenly books rotate, and the rays of light are intertwined. It seems that there is a trend to be connected.


    The wind and thunder on the nine wordless heavenly books became stronger and stronger, and the light became more and more dazzling. Finally, the nine wordless heavenly books directly gathered together in the blooming light. With the convergence of the nine wordless heavenly books, the whole sky was shining like a bright sun in the sky.


    At this moment, the nine characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" sounded like nine thunderbolts, with the sound of sonic boom like fierce thunder.


    High altitude thunderbolts resounded through the sky, and nine big characters such as "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" shot out. Like nine bright pillars of light, the moment is spread with a vast and extreme energy.


    The nine big characters rotate, and the nine wordless heavenly books gather together. In an instant, they turn into a palm sized swastika pattern. The nine wordless heavenly books gather into this swastika pattern.


    At this moment, an ancient, wild breath, like the beginning of heaven and earth, slowly diffused from the word pattern.


    Under this breath, all the emperors present immediately changed their eyes and trembled involuntarily. As long as they were looking at the light of the word, their souls trembled directly.


    Under this terrible pressure, all emperors immediately dared not look directly and looked up slightly. Under this pressure, their souls would tremble and burst open. This huge pressure is boundless. The swastika pattern in the size of a palm makes all emperors stand under it at this time, and they also feel that they are too small to say, just a sand and stone in the boundless world, A grain of dust in the vast universe.


    As the nine characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" fell on the character pattern again with the sound of fierce thunder, the character pattern was even more radiant and powerful.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, the sun like swastika pattern immediately swept away to the huge mountain in front. The swastika light suddenly appeared, and it pierced through the invisible barrier and directly swept away at the huge mountain.


    The space that didn''t seem to be far was violent, and the light pattern of the word flashed past, but it was like flying towards the boundless universe and gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked up his eyes, and the huge mountain in front of him trembled quietly.


    The huge mountain peak trembled, and the whole earth shook immediately. Just under the eyes of the emperors, it has been a thick layer of cloud covering the high altitude. At this moment, it suddenly moved, the sea of clouds surged, the heaven and earth trembled, and the light of space was great.


    "God, what the hell is that place!"


    I don''t know who shocked me. All my eyes looked at the huge mountain in front of me. It was originally connected to heaven and earth, covered by clouds, and couldn''t see the top of the mountain. At this moment, the sea of clouds surged out, and a vast starry sky suddenly appeared on the top of the sky.


    The sky is boundless, and the huge peaks stand between heaven and earth. In the vast starry sky, the stars are huge, as if they were right in front of you. An ancient, wild, like the beginning of heaven and earth, comes silently.


    This is an ancient, wild, like the beginning of heaven and earth. At this time, it seems that it is slowly spreading out from the huge mountain peak and the vast void space. Suddenly, all the emperors looked solemn.


    "Is there a big chance?"


    Under the ancient and wild atmosphere, all emperors'' hearts beat faster, as if they were summoned by a vast force.


    "Rush, go first and get a big chance."


    At this time, emperors would not care that the wordless heavenly script was gathered by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the prohibition of invisible energy on the huge mountain seemed to have been untied and immediately swept away at the huge mountain.


    In a short moment, I saw that more than a dozen figures had been swept out like lightning. I''m afraid you were blocked by someone. If you can get a big chance, you don''t have to be afraid of Lu Shaoyou in the future.


    However, the emperor writer was fast and died fast. When the figure was passing through the front air, I thought it would be all right after the invisible prohibition was untied. Who knows that the figure had just set foot in it. In the void, there were several dazzling pillars of light out of the air.


    In the electro-optic flint room, more than a dozen emperors, most of them, were bombarded by this dazzling light column in an instant, and there was no rotation at all. A total of eight emperors disappeared, and the soul separation and soul baby did not escape.


    The other four emperors changed their faces in horror and turned back quickly. Only then did they save their lives, but they were still scared and pale.


    There are eight emperors, one in qianxuan Island, one in Risha Pavilion, one in Xingguan Pavilion, one in Taigong family, one in Xuanyuan family. Tuoba Dynasty died in Tuoba family, and one in zhuansun family, which is exactly zhuansun Zongyuan, the divine Son, and the other is a demon emperor among the demon families.


    The four people who escaped back were Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Yonglun in the Tuoba family, as well as a scattered demon emperor. In addition, zhuansun Tianlu, a double emperor of the zhuansun family in the zhuansun royal family, was also the uncle of zhuansun Zongyuan.


    When you enter the Tianzhong tomb, you can''t leave the soul separation and soul baby. Ha, this has been known by everyone since ancient times. If you die here, you''ll be completely destroyed.


    Watching the eight emperors disappear, many emperors who were also eager to try suddenly twitched their eyes and dared not move rashly.


    The four emperors who escaped with strength, Tuoba Qingyu and Tuoba Yonglun, an emperor level early demon emperor, plus zhuansun Tianlu, all of them were pale and their souls were excited about it. Just the terrible smell, the four could feel their terror most, and those who made their souls tremble should be destroyed.


    "Hum, do you want to pick up a bargain?"


    When the four people had not recovered, a cold voice suddenly appeared in their ears.


    Then there was a sound of dragon singing, which shocked people''s soul. Then Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly appeared among the four emperors who were still pale and still in shock. The blood in their hands was filled with blood red light, cold and sacred, and evil Qi.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s blood was directly drawn out, and a knife was directly shot out, and immediately split into the demon emperor at the first level of the emperor who was nearest. At the moment, the demon emperor seems to have been bound by an invisible force and can''t move at all.


    Dao mang shot out directly through the space. The full moon machete generally rotated into an arc, destroying the dead and decaying. Dao mang immediately pierced through the demon emperor without any blood or dissipation. Then he broke through the hole again and wore it on Tuoba Qingyu.


    "Whew!" "whew!"


    Then came Tuoba Yonglun, and finally zhuansun Tianlu. The knife awn penetrated the space and finally fell into zhuansun Tianlu''s body.


    When the knife awn fell, four emperors who had just escaped from death and were still in shock had their pupils tightened and their eyes were shocked to the extreme.


    At the same time, the bodies of the four emperors suddenly cracked, and countless blades spread out. Each blade shot with a dazzling green light.


    In an instant, countless Dao Mans, like a spider''s web, shot from the bodies of Tuoba Qingyu, Tuoba Yonglun, Emperor level early demon emperor and zhuansun Tianlu. The Dao mans shot from the bodies of the four emperors are enough to directly tear the space into dark space cracks.


    The four people were wrapped directly, and then the bodies of the four emperors were directly turned into blood fog to dissipate. Similarly, there was no soul separation and soul baby to escape. The soul was scared and disappeared!


    The crowd took a breath, and the four emperors were killed by Lu Shao''s guerrillas in an instant. Four of them were stabbed on the spot, which made people tremble.


    "Hum, you want to pick up the nine wordless heavenly books gathered by Lao Tzu. When I don''t exist, die!"


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air with blood in his hand. His eyes are like electricity. His killing intention spreads. He stares at the surrounding air with cold eyes, and the evil spirit spreads everywhere. At this time, he must be completely deterred, absolutely deterred, otherwise it will not end.


    Many emperors looked up and their eyes trembled. Just now Lu Shaoyou said he didn''t want to kill others. Unexpectedly, he killed four directly.

 Chapter 2450

    "Lu Shaoyou, you dare to kill my Tuoba family."


    "Lu Shaoyou, the man who killed my zhuansun family, you have to give me an account today."


    At the same time, two angry voices came out. The only remaining Houyu ancestor of the Tuoba family and zhuansun family are only the last white haired centenarian old man, who is also the most powerful one.


    The white haired old man of Houchen and zhuansun family stepped up in the air and looked at Lu Shaoyou with towering anger in their eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou held the blood in his hand and fixed his eyes on Hou Chen''s father. His killing intention spread without covering up. He said, "I gathered nine wordless heavenly books. Whoever dares to pick up cheap, I will kill anyone!"


    When the voice dropped, Lu Shaoyou looked at the white haired old man of zhuansun family and said: "I have no grudges with zhuansun family, at least not at present. Zhuansun Zongyuan and I still have nodding friends, but whoever dares to take advantage of me, I have to be polite. Zhuansun Zongyuan is dead, and my friendship is naturally gone, but I finally give zhuansun Zongyuan face. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t embarrass you. If you want to provoke me, I won''t be polite either."


    The white haired old man of zhuansun family looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes twitched and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack easily. Where is Lu Shaoyou''s strength? His rage is useless. His strength can''t deal with Lu Shaoyou. Strength can decide everything.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are bullying others. Do you think all of us will be afraid of you? There is nothing wrong with your wordless heavenly script. You are the ultimate in spirit and martial arts. Step on the void, control and applaud life and death. The emperor of the world dares not to follow! But in front of such a great opportunity, you have a share. Why should you swallow it alone?"


    Hou Chen''s eyes flashed. He already knew he was not Lu Shaoyou''s opponent. Seeing Zhuan Sunyan around him, he immediately shouted to Lu Shaoyou. If you want to deal with Lu Shaoyou, you can only provoke everyone''s emotions and deal with it together.


    Listening to the words of Hou Chen''s ancestors, in front of the great opportunity, there are really some eyes fluctuating. The extreme spirit and martial arts, trampling on the void, controlling, applauding life and death, the emperor of the world, dare not follow. This great opportunity is enough to make all emperors crazy.


    "Alas, my good son-in-law, you said long ago that these people should be killed, but you just don''t kill them. It''s like a flea. It''s extremely annoying." like a cold wind blowing, the leader of the Lingwu world silently appeared behind Houchen and zhuansun yanmie, so that Houchen and zhuansun yanmie didn''t notice it at all.


    Tuoba Houchen and zhuansun yanmie suddenly turned around and returned, as if they felt a bad hunch, and retreated quickly at the same time.


    "All die, flea like, annoying." under the golden mask, the cold awn in the eyes of the master of the Lingwu world wiped off, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, waved his robe, and his hands suddenly stretched out his sleeves.


    The hands wrapped the air of yin and cold, which made people feel the air of yin and cold coming on their faces, and the soul trembled. Immediately before the hands, the space suddenly gushed out of a vortex, and the air of yin and cold in the vortex overflowed.


    In this cold whirlpool, a powerful swallowing force instantly fell on Tuoba houfan and Zhuan Sunyan. With the cold whirlpool shrouded, their bodies were like wrapped by a kind of magic and existed in general. They trembled all over at once, and then their bodies were sucked away involuntarily.


    In a short moment, their bodies were directly sucked into the cold vortex like lightning.


    Two screams and wails came out one after another. Everything was just between lightning and flint. The strength of the two royal families was the strongest among the families. At the moment, only the last scream and wail was left. After that, it directly turned into fragments in the cold vortex, and the blood mist disappeared.


    The time is too fast, and the fast emperors are still sluggish. The emperors look at the Lord of the Lingwu world. His strength seems to be stronger than expected.


    The Lord of the Lingwu world killed the great emperor of the Blood Sword last time. At the moment, Tuoba houfan is the sixth emperor of the Wulin. Zhuan Sunyan''s cultivation is even stronger. He has reached the peak level of the sixth emperor of the Wulin, but in the hands of the Lord of the Lingwu world at this time, he is as frightened as a ghost and ashes.


    Even now, the specific strength level of the master of Lingwu world is still difficult for everyone to guess, but he can do everything and kill Tuoba houfan and Zhuan Sunyan at the same time. This strength is self-evident terror.


    "It''s like yin-yang Lingwu formula, but not all. What is it?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks up at the master of the Lingwu world and frowns again. The means of the Lingwu world is obviously with the trace of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, but not all, but it makes Lu Shaoyou always feel inexplicable.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to take advantage? If you want to take advantage, you can come up and have a try." the master of Lingwu world stood in the air, his robe moved slightly, and his cold eyes scanned the sky.


    Xiakong emperors, no one is talking at the moment. Qinglong royal family, Xuanwu royal family, Beigong family and Dugu family all have a lot of relations with Lu Shaoyou. Just now, they are the least eager to try. At this time, they are even more eager to see the change. The people of Zhuque Royal family, white tiger royal family, Taigong family and Xuanyuan family were a little eager to try, but they all chose silence in front of the shock.


    Lu Shaoyou''s killing was enough to frighten everyone. At this time, coupled with the leader of the Lingwu world, naturally no one dared to move. If you have an idea, you can only hold it if you don''t accept it.


    The space suddenly trembled again. Just in the void where the eight emperors had just been killed, the space immediately ripples, and then a door of space appears, which seems to stretch and tear out from a gap, and a strong smell of ancient barbarism comes to my face.


    "Nine wordless heavenly books converge. The door of this space can''t go out. If you inject soul power into it, you can come in and get great opportunities."


    The voice of the Heavenly Emperor seemed to come from the sky, but also from the vast void on the huge mountain in the former sky. Then in the void, a palm sized jade simply appeared in the air, spreading a faint smell.


    As soon as the jade slips appeared, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, and then he suddenly swept them out. The light in his hand was like electricity. When he stretched out his hand, he directly grabbed the jade slips and held them in his hand.


    When the jade slip was held in his hand, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He thought the master of the Lingwu world would rob, but unexpectedly, the master of the Lingwu world didn''t move. He didn''t mean to rob at all. Even a smile came out of the corners of his mouth, like a bamboo in his chest.


    The smile of the Lord of Lingwu world suddenly made Lu Shaoyou feel uneasy.


    "Zhu Feng, what are you doing!"


    "Huxiao, dare you!"


    At the moment of Lu Shaoyou''s doubt, there was a roar in the air. Lu Shaoyou immediately looked away, and then his face changed greatly. At this time, Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless had been pinched by the ancestors of Zhufeng of Zhuque royal family and Huxiao of white tiger royal family, and the two women had been banned.


    Just now everyone was looking at the sky. They were all looking at the jade slips. Who would pay too much attention to the side? In addition, the strength of Zhu Feng and Hu Xiao suddenly burst into a force to cooperate with time and space. It was too easy to capture the masters Beigong matchless and Dugu Jingwen.


    "Whoosh."


    Dugu family and Beigong family are the strong ones, led by Beigong''s ancestor Yin Chao and Dugu yuekong. Dugu Aoyu and Beigong Qingcang have surrounded Zhu Feng and Huxiao nervously.


    "Let sister Wushuang and sister Jingwen go." Bruce Lee''s eyes were filled with anger, and his eyes immediately fell on Zhu Feng and Hu Xiao.


    Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Nan Shu, peony and Bai Ling also found out that it was too late to stop. In other words, even if they found it, they couldn''t stop it at all. The strength of Zhu Feng''s ancestors was not something they could stop.


    Although Laozu Huxiao was badly hurt, it seems obvious and has recovered a lot after this short recovery.


    They wrapped Zhu Feng and Hu Xiao tightly, but it was a pity that they didn''t seem to care at all and didn''t care at all.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Shaoyou was angry. As soon as his robe shook, his figure rushed down like lightning.


    "My good son-in-law, if you dare to move, your two women will die!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou moved, the voice of the master of the Lingwu world came out. He stopped in the air. Lu Shaoyou looked sideways at the master of the Lingwu world. In his eyes, he was cold and said, "is it you?"


    "Yes, you guessed right. It really has something to do with me. I asked them to do so." the master of Lingwu world smiled faintly, and the cold Qi spread silently.


    "You let them do it and they listen to you. What do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it and felt more and more uneasy. With the strength and identity of Hu Xiao and Zhu Feng, how could he listen to the master of Lingwu world unless


    In xiakong, people heard the speech, and many eyes went away even if they looked at the Lord of Lingwu world.


    "In fact, there''s nothing, because I''m their master, and they naturally listen to me." the master of the Lingwu world smiled and wiped a little smile in his cold eyes, with pride and disdain for everything.


    "See your master."


    As the voice of the leader of the Lingwu world fell, Zhu Feng and Hu Xiao directly captured Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen and half knelt down to salute the leader of the Lingwu world.

 Chapter 2451

    Then in the Zhuque royal family and the white tiger royal family, Zhu Huang, Hu Meng and Hu Wei also knelt directly and half to salute the Lord of the Lingwu world with a respectful look.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Luan, Zhu Chenxi and Hu min were shocked. They looked at their ancestors kneeling directly on the ground and trembled all over, which made them feel incredible.


    At that moment, all the emperors in the whole Zhou sky were shocked. The great ancestors of the rosefinch royal family and the white tiger royal family, their strength was terrible. At this time, they surrendered to the Lord of the Lingwu world.


    This shock shocked many emperors. It simply made people can''t believe the truth in front of them. The ancestors of Zixuan, uncle Nan, the holy hand, Emperor Ling and others were stunned that their eyes were about to fall off.


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked. The ancestors of Hu Xiao, Hu Meng, Hu Wei, Zhu Feng and Zhu Huang are all animal royalty. They are all terrible. How can they be called the master of Huling martial arts? What''s the matter.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also looked at the master of the Lingwu world in amazement, which could make tiger roar, Zhu Feng and others call him the master. What a powerful person this is, who this person is, and why not show him his true face.


    "Get up." the Lord of the Lingwu world waved his robe and motioned Zhu Feng and others to stand up. He didn''t look at these terrible ancestors of the animal royal family. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Are you surprised? In fact, it''s nothing to be surprised. I just inadvertently got some imperial bodies and inheritance from the ancestors of the white tiger family and the rosefinch royal family, so I gave them to Huxiao and Zhu Feng. Otherwise, their accomplishments would not progress so fast. It''s just that I arranged some means in those inheritance, and they got those Inheritance, so it is also controlled. You surrender to me and can''t resist. "


    With that, the leader of the Lingwu world was very proud, as if he was showing off his most proud masterpiece. Being able to control the white tiger and rosefinch family is really something that people can be proud of and show off.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. It seems that the Zhuque royal family and the white tiger royal family were planted in this way. The old tiger roaring and Zhu Feng were all controlled by the master of the Lingwu world.


    "I see. You destroyed Diyan island. The wordless heavenly book in Huxiao''s hand must also have something to do with Diyan island." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. If you want to come so much now, you can''t be wrong.


    No wonder Huxiao said that Diyan island was destroyed. He knew it, but he didn''t intervene, so Lu Shaoyou couldn''t figure it out. If it was the Lingwu world, it was impossible. It happened that there were nine wordless heavenly books. The Lingwu world gave two of them. The nine books were just good, but the white tiger family and Xuanyuan family were left. Lu Shaoyou even doubted the Xuanyuan family, but also thought it was a little unlikely ¡£


    Diyan island was destroyed overnight, and a large area of space disappeared in the East China Sea overnight. This must be a big means in the power of space, or a big array that affects or covers space. Some arrays can do this, but not ordinary people can take it out.


    After learning about the relationship between the Zhuque royal family, the white tiger royal family and the leader of the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou suddenly became enlightened. In fact, all this is because the Zhufeng and Zhuhuang ancestors of the Zhuque royal family are interfering. In terms of the power of space, it should be difficult to find people who are stronger than them in the world.


    According to Lu Shaoyou, those who understand the power of space are only the eldest brother Yang Guo and himself in the outside world. Even if they join hands with his eldest brother Yang Guo, they can''t shield such a large area directly with the power of space.


    It is also difficult to arrange the array. With the strength of Diyan Island, the emperor definitely has one or two. It is easy to find that the array will be found just before it is arranged. Even if Diyan island is not an opponent, it can''t be done. It will be slaughtered silently all night.


    But this can be done with Zhu Feng and Zhu Huang. If they work together, they may directly cover the space first, and then start on Diyan Island, which may be done silently.


    But Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. When Zhu Feng and Zhu Huang looked at the royal family and couldn''t intervene in the outside world, why did they intervene like this? After Zhu Feng and Zhu Huang were controlled, even if they were royal people, didn''t they intervene on behalf of the royal family.


    "Yes, I destroyed the Diyan island too." after listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the leader of the Lingwu world didn''t mean to deny it at all. He was even very satisfied and said: "I can also tell you that the destruction of Diyan island is due to the wordless heavenly book. I got the news. The people of Diyan Island do not have the message of wordless heavenly book, but have wordless heavenly book, so I destroyed him. By the way, tens of thousands of puppets in Lingwu are refined by the disciples of Diyan island."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. It''s not because the leader of the Lingwu world destroyed the Diyan Island sect. He also killed millions of disciples of the Tianjian sect. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about this, but about the arrangement of the leader of the Lingwu world. It seems that the leader of the Lingwu world has been arranging all this long ago.


    "My good son-in-law, let''s make a deal?" the Lord of Lingwu world looked at landing and Shaoyou and smiled faintly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the leader of the Lingwu world for a long time. Dugu Jingwen and Beigong matchless were captured. It is absolutely difficult to save people from old Zhu Feng and Huxiao.


    At this moment, Zhu Huang, Hu Wei and Hu Meng have also come to the side of Hu Xiao and Zhu Feng. These five strong people together make Beigong Yin Chao, Dugu yuekong, Beigong Xingmu and others helpless and dare not move easily.


    Bruce Lee is angry nearby, but now Zhu Feng, Hu Xiao and others don''t care at all. Bruce Lee is also depressed. He can only look back at the boss and see the boss''s arrangement.


    Looking at the two girls, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, who were captured by Laozu Huxiao and Zhufeng, Lu Shaoyou bowed his head, then looked up, took a deep breath, looked at the master of Lingwu world, and said softly, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want what you have in your hand. I get a great opportunity to enter it. You can choose to leave Tianzhong." the Lord of Lingwu smiled faintly, and the smile in the corners of his mouth seemed to have settled on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shaoyou, you can''t promise. I know you always have the desire to pursue the strongest. Now the opportunity is in front of you. Don''t miss it. It''s a big deal to avenge us." Dugu Jingwen said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yes, don''t swim. Just take revenge for us. This great opportunity can''t fall into this person''s hands. If this person gets a great opportunity, he may not let us go in the end." Beigong matchless said.


    Lu Shaoyou hears the speech. Unparalleled also reminds himself that he will not let himself go after he gets a great opportunity. How can he give up when the Lingwu world is destroyed? However, unparalleled and Jingwen fall into the hands of this person, and they are controlled by others and have to obey. This immediately gives Lu Shaoyou a headache.


    "My good son-in-law, do you want a big chance, or do you want their lives? Think about it carefully. Even if you go in and die all your life, you may not get a big chance, but if you let me go, you can leave the lives of these two girls. And youshao and Qingxuan, don''t you always hope their mother and daughter can forgive you? They are still waiting for you outside Tianzhong Well, can''t you just have the heart to let youshao and Qingxuan wait for you outside? "


    During the visual landing, the master of the Lingwu world moved his eyes and said slowly: "When I go in and you leave Tianzhong, you can be reunited with your women and your children. Even I can let the rosefinch and the white tiger listen to your orders. It''s true that you are my son-in-law. I won''t kill you for the sake of Qingxuan and youshao, otherwise you won''t live today, so you don''t have to worry that I''ll trouble you then. I have to When the opportunity comes, you are my son-in-law. I will never treat you badly. Why do you have to go in by yourself? "


    The voice of the leader of the Lingwu world echoed in the sky. They also looked at Lu Shaoyou. They didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou would do and choose.


    "How can I believe you? I gave you this jade slip. What should I do if you don''t let people go." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and looked at the master of Lingwu world.


    "Because I''m your father-in-law, you can trust me." the Lord of Lingwu smiled as if he had decided to eat Lu Shaoyou.


    "I destroyed your Lingwu world and killed so many of your children. It''s strange that you would give up." Lu Shaoyou didn''t believe the master of the Lingwu world in front of you. He stared closely and peeped around, wary of this man''s sudden trouble.


    "Ha ha." hearing the speech, the leader of the Lingwu world immediately looked up and laughed, and the laughter echoed in the sky.


    Hearing the laughter of the leader of the Lingwu world, many people immediately wondered why he laughed. Killing his Lingwu world also made him happy.


    After a long time, the master of the Lingwu world stopped laughing and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "You think too much about the Lingwu world. The rosefinch and the white tiger are under my control. I also care about whether the small Lingwu world is successful. The Lingwu world, the rosefinch and the white tiger are just what I have been looking for the wordless heavenly book for years. All I have done is looking for the wordless heavenly book. I originally wanted to make the Lingwu world come into being and make some movement, or find nothing But then because of your appearance, I changed my attention.


    Funny, Yunyang sect, those ant like mountain gates of Tianjian gate are still on guard against me. If I want this, I can raze the whole to the ground and control everything at any time. Funny, funny, ha ha "

 Chapter 2452

    Wen Yan, Yang Dingtian, Emperor Linghao and others have changed their complexion. With the current strength of the Lord of Lingwu world, the whole Lingwu world is in his hands. It''s really not worth mentioning. It''s really easy to get the whole world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also changing. At this time, he doesn''t know whether what the Lingwu world leader said is true or false, but what he said is true. With the strength around the Lingwu world leader, it''s really easy to get the whole. With Yunyang sect, he can''t resist it at all.


    "So, if a Lingwu world is destroyed, you don''t have to take it to heart, and I won''t take it to heart. Anyway, I didn''t create the Lingwu world. At the beginning, I heard that there was a wordless heavenly book in the Lingwu world, so I went to the Lingwu world and found that there was a set on Lingdan Zun that day, in addition to the wordless heavenly book The curious skill is the yin-yang Lingwu formula you cultivate. "The leader of Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou again and smiled.


    "Yin Yang Lingwu formula, this is the miraculous skill that Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Aonan practiced. Can they rest in Lingwu for two days." everyone''s eyes flashed and finally knew the name of the skill that Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Aonan practiced.


    "Because of the yin-yang Lingwu formula, I thought carefully about the Lingwu world. In addition, people also need to look for wordless heavenly books in the dark. This is just right for the Lingwu world, so I casually became the leader of the Lingwu world. I have talked a lot about the yin-yang Lingwu formula over the years, which has made a slight breakthrough and found some wonderful uses." the leader of the Lingwu world smiled.


    Uncle Nan''s eyes are gradually gloomy. At this time, it is closely related to him. The traitor Yan Ding must have been instigated by this person, so he will attack himself behind his back.


    "Lingwu world leader, for the sake of wordless Tianshu, you also arranged someone to kill my wife, didn''t you?" Beigong Qingcang looked at the Lingwu world leader with anger. Although he destroyed the Lingwu world, Beigong Qingcang knew very well that the real person behind the scenes was the Lingwu world leader.


    "Yes, because there is a wordless heavenly script in your Beigong family. I wanted to exchange wordless heavenly scripts. Who knows that the useless guy failed. In addition, I was busy at last, so I ignored your Beigong family for the time being. Anyway, wordless heavenly scripts can''t run away in your Beigong family." the Lord of Lingwu directly admitted, At this time, I didn''t see the Beigong family in my eyes.


    "You killed my wife. I won''t let you go." Beigong Qingcang shouted angrily, but that''s all he can do. His daughter is still under the other party''s hostage, and his strength is not the other party''s opponent at all. He can''t do it if he wants revenge.


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impulsive." Dugu Aoyu said to Beigong Qingcang. At this time, his daughter was also worried under the other party''s coercion, but she had nothing to do.


    "Lu Shaoyou, everything I did was for the wordless heavenly books, and now there are finally nine wordless heavenly books." the master of Lingwu world smiled, his robe moved, and the air of yin and cold fluctuated.


    "It seems that I have been used by you for several days, and everything is under your calculation." Lu Shaoyou looked at the master of the Lingwu world at this time, looked slightly, and smiled a little bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a use, it''s just cooperation. It''s the best choice to give you a wordless letter. Although I don''t care about these individuals, I hate them if they annoy me together."


    While talking, the leader of the Lingwu world glanced at the emperors and smiled at Lu Shaoyou: "If I give you the wordless heavenly script, these people will not bother me, and you will certainly want to get another nine wordless heavenly scripts. With you, the Beigong family, Dugu family, Xuanwu family and Qinglong family have a good relationship with you and will not make trouble with you. You will have more opportunities to get all wordless heavenly scripts and save a lot of time.


    Finally, all the wordless heavenly books are gathered in your hands, and I can naturally get them. So what does it matter to give them to you? I also suspected that there may not be only one wordless heavenly book in your hands, but you surprised me. I didn''t expect that the other three wordless heavenly books were in your hands. "


    After listening to the words of the leader of the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou''s face didn''t look good. I didn''t expect that since he had been used for so long, the leader of the Lingwu world was obviously afraid that all the emperors would besiege him. The Lingwu world was everyone''s collaborator here, so the leader of the Lingwu world was to transfer the target and simply handed over the wordless heavenly script to himself.


    The Lingwu world Master figured out his relationship with Beigong family, Dugu family and Qinglong royal family. It would be much simpler all the way. Finally, he found a way to get nine wordless heavenly books.


    He looked on coldly. When his three wordless heavenly books had not been taken out, the world even incited himself to kill everyone to search. If he didn''t have the remaining three wordless heavenly books, I''m afraid he would listen to him at that time in order for the people around him to have the opportunity to leave Tianzhong and live.


    At this critical time, the leader of the Lingwu world suddenly threatened himself to obey. Once and for all, he could easily get the great opportunity behind the nine wordless heavenly books. All this was in the calculation of the leader of the Lingwu world.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou wants to pat himself twice. He has always suspected that the main purpose of the Lingwu world is not simple, but he didn''t think of this step. If he could think of it earlier, he might not be so optimistic about matchless people.


    Then Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. It''s hard for him to understand all this, even if he wants to break his head. Who could have thought that the grandiose ancestors of the white tiger royal family and the rosefinch royal family have been controlled by the master of the Lingwu world. There''s no way for him. The master of the Lingwu world is really insidious, and everything is missed.


    Many emperors in Zhou Kong, at this time, heard the words of the Lord of the Lingwu world and sighed for it. The Lord of the Lingwu world counted everyone in. This person is too terrible. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be fooled between applause without knowing it.


    "You are very." looking at the master of Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and showed some helplessness.


    "Lu Shaoyou, give me the things. I''ll let your woman go. Besides, it''s also the best for you. You can accompany your woman and your children. Why take risks? If you die, what should youshao and Qingxuan do? Give me the things and they will be yours all the time. This is a good deal with the best of both worlds, don''t you think?" The leader of Lingwu world asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "How can I trust you to let them go safely?" Lu Shaoyou said, gritting his teeth.


    "I''m your father-in-law, so you should believe me. Besides, you have no choice now, don''t you!" the Lord of Lingwu world hopes to land and travel less, and the cold breath fluctuates slightly.


    "Don''t give it to him or trust him," Dugu jingwenjiao shouted.


    "Compared with you, you are more important." Lu Shaoyou looked at the two captured women, smiled faintly, with a trace of bitter smile, held the jade slips in his hand, looked at the master of the Lingwu world, and said slowly: "I promised, but I want to hand over people and things with one hand."


    "OK, cool, you finally understand. I''m happy for you, for your two women, and for Qingxuan and youshao."


    The leader of the Lingwu world glanced at the two women of Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, smiled faintly, and then said to the ancestors Huxiao and Zhufeng, "ready to let them go."


    "Hand in people with one hand and hand in things with the other." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the air and his eyes sank. Now he has no choice, and even there is no need to cheat. He is afraid that any cheating can be clearly spied by the master of the Lingwu world. Therefore, there is no need to cheat in front of him.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s voice falling, a group of true Qi light in his hand was already wrapped in the jade slips held in his palm. With a wave of his green robe and a wave of his hand, he immediately threw the jade in his hand to the Lord of the Lingwu world.


    At the same time, Zhu Feng and Hu Xiao also released Dugu Jingwen and Beigong Wushuang, who were forbidden in their hands. When they saw that the white jade slips had been taken out, they would completely release Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen.


    "Come here."


    At the same moment, Yin Chao and Dugu yuekong in the North Palace quickly burst up, and immediately went straight to the two women of North Palace matchless and Dugu Jingwen. Their own energy has wrapped the two women in it.


    "Two old bastards, get back."


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s figure was like electricity. At an incredible speed, he instantly came in front of the old tiger roaring and Zhu Feng. He clenched his fists. The two fist prints wrapped the golden flame light and distorted the space. Under the hot high temperature, he swept in front of the old tiger roaring and Zhu Feng.


    At the same time, all three things happened at the same time. The jade slips crossed the space and came to the Lord of the Lingwu world. At this moment, the Lord of the Lingwu world also showed a little excited color in his eyes. Of course, he didn''t forget to be on guard. He waved his robe and shook, and a cold energy breath swept out. Immediately, an energy competition was wrapped directly around the jade slips.


    When the light wrapped jade slips were wrapped by the Yin cold energy of the master of Lingwu world, the light wrapped outside the jade slips suddenly burst out.


    In the residual shadow of the light column energy, a vast and majestic soul energy surged out, filled with an extremely terrible soul breath, which makes people look at it, and the soul should be shocked, making the soul tremble directly.


    This is Lu Shaoyou''s strongest soul attack. Lu Shaoyou''s jade slips are wrapped with Lingwu Jue, which is the integration of Lingwu. At this time, this soul power comes out of thin air first, and it sweeps through the current cold energy, and the magnificent soul energy immediately poured into it.

 Chapter 2453

    "Hide the soul attack, Lu Shaoyou, you cheat in front of me!" the Lord of the Lingwu world suddenly changed his eyes. He clearly didn''t feel what Lu Shaoyou cheated. He could spy clearly on any breath fluctuation, but he didn''t expect such a change. He hid the soul attack silently.


    When the soul light column dragged out a string of residual shadows, it just caused a trace of ripples and fluctuations, and then disappeared.


    "The power of time, the power of space."


    Just in this lightning, Lu Shaoyou made every effort to exert the power of time and space. His figure appeared in front of the jade slip between lightning, light and flint. He bent his fingers and flicked it. Finally, he opened his hand and grasped the jade slip again.


    Bruce Lee waved two fists, wrapped in a golden flame, twisted the space and smashed it out. When they arrived in front of the ancestors Huxiao and Zhufeng, they fluctuated in front of them with the power of time and space, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "Protect her."


    Beigong Yin Chao and Dugu yuekong, with their eyes slightly heavy, waved Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen to the strong ones of their families. Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu were also the first to come to Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful daughter. They were relieved to see that their beloved daughter was all right.


    When the voice fell, Yin Chao and Dugu yuekong in the North Palace flashed, and the surrounding space fluctuated. The next moment, when the figure appeared again, his figure was angry and surrounded the newly appeared ancestors Zhu Feng and Hu Xiao.


    Beigong family and other strong men of Dugu family also impolitely blocked the space around Hu Meng, Hu Wei and Zhu Huang. A vast atmosphere fluctuated, and the whole space suddenly rose.


    There are also Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, peony, the great cold ice emperor, the holy hand spirit emperor, Bai Ling, etc. they are also full of true Qi and spirit. The breath is locked in the people of the rosefinch royal family and the white tiger royal family, and the killing intention is filled in their eyes.


    The expressions of Zhu Chenxi, Zhu Luan and Hu min are complicated. Although these ancestors have been controlled by means, they are still their ancestors anyway, which can not be denied in any case.


    "Chenxi, open to you. They have been controlled and are no longer your ancestors." Bruce Lee then came to Zhu Chenxi.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you cheat!" in the air, the master of the Lingwu world looked with a smile and gradually became gloomy.


    "If you can threaten me, can''t I be a little prepared?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the bottom and saw that Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen were all right. Then Yin Chao and Dugu yuekong in Beigong were the strong ones in the family. They surrounded the ancestors Huxiao and Zhufeng respectively, and their scruples were much less.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to hand over the things in your hand." the leader of Lingwu world looked at landing Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, I really don''t want to kill you, otherwise you would have died. How can you grow to this step? Finally, I''ll give you a chance. Do you give me the things in your hand or let me kill you!"


    "If you want to kill me, I don''t know if you have this ability." Lu Shaoyou''s face darkened. He waved his blood in his hand, with a faint sound of dragon singing, and his eyes were cold. He said: "I have a habit. Whoever dares to move the people around me will die. Even if Qingxuan and youshao are here, I can deal with you. If I don''t kill you, I can cultivate you!"


    "Boast, you think too much of yourself." the leader of the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were filled with a kind of chill. The cold breath rolled and fluctuated. The whole sky trembled in an instant. He looked up at the Lingwu emperor. Lu Shaoyou was determined. From now on, he can judge that the leader of the Lingwu world is more powerful than the tiger roaring ancestor, Otherwise, he might not be able to control the strong such as Huxiao and Zhufeng.


    Looking at xiakong again, Lu Shaoyou frowned. With the power of Beigong family and Dugu family, plus his eldest brother Yang Guo, Lu Xintong and others, he wanted to deal with Laozu Huxiao, Laozu Zhufeng and others, and even couldn''t get the upper hand. It was obviously not enough. At most, he could only support them.


    "Qinglong royal family, Xuanwu royal family, Jiuwei Tianhu family, Taigong family, Xuanyuan family, Tiandi Pavilion, Huxiao and Zhu Feng have been controlled. Even if you go out from Tianzhong, the world will be in chaos. I don''t know what you''re going to do now?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and asked the families and Tiandi Pavilion how to choose,.


    Lu Shaoyou had to make detailed arrangements at this time. Zhu Feng and others had been controlled by the Lingwu world. It was a troublesome thing whether he got a big chance or the leader of the Lingwu world. If he got a big chance, the leader of the Lingwu world would not necessarily die and he would not be able to get a big chance. The ancestor Zhu Feng, If Laozu Huxiao went out with the master of Lingwu world, it would be the most serious threat to the whole Feiling gate and, and even the whole catastrophe.


    The Lingwu world is mainly about the failure of snatching. Lu Shaoyou is almost sure that the Lingwu world leader will go crazy. After such a long time of precise arrangement, there is no omission, which shows that the Lingwu world leader absolutely attaches importance to the great opportunity behind the wordless heavenly book. If he fails, he can imagine his mood.


    If the leader of the Lingwu world wants to go in and get a great opportunity at that time, there is only one situation, that is, kill himself. If he falls, the consequences will be more serious at that time. Lu Shaoyou can''t believe it as soon as Zhu Feng and Hu Xiao go out, so these people must be solved anyway.


    Tiandi Pavilion, Taigong family, Xuanyuan family and other strong people smell the speech, their eyes fluctuate, as if they are hesitating.


    "Huxiao, Zhufeng and Zhuhuang have been controlled and must be solved. Otherwise, there will be no peace in the future. As a member of the Qinglong royal family, I will not care." the ancestor of the Qinglong royal family, long Zhe, jumped out to prove his position.


    "The Xuanwu royal family won''t care." Xuanwu''s ancestor jumped out and his breath fluctuated vastly.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion doesn''t intervene, but now I''m in Tianzhong. It''s unusual. For the sake of the whole, I have to intervene." Linghu Xiaoyao, deputy leader of heaven and earth Pavilion, swept away his blue and white robe, and his breath immediately locked on Zhu Feng and Huxiao.


    "You can''t let Zhu Feng, Hu Xiao and others leave Tianzhong, otherwise there will be chaos." in Taigong''s family, a woman hesitated and had already chosen to deal with Zhu Feng''s ancestors and others.


    "Zhu Feng, Hu Xiao can''t leave Tianzhong. In order to, everyone must join hands." Xuanyuan Gangfeng, who was defeated by North Palace Yin Chao, sank in the Xuanyuan family.


    "Hum!" seeing that all the families are ready to join hands, the leader of Lingwu world doesn''t care much, but snorts coldly. For him now, the Zhuque family and the white tiger family are dispensable.


    "Let''s do it directly." the white rose ancestor of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family waved up, his figure moved in the air, then waved up, a white light column swept out, the whole space trembled, and immediately bombarded the life and death hell that had not been noticed by many people.


    At almost the same time, all the powerful people in Beigong family, Dugu family, Tiandi Pavilion, Qinglong royal family, Xuanwu royal family, Taigong family and Xuanyuan family rose up in the air at the same time, the breath surged and the world changed color. All the powerful people were attacking with a lightning trend.


    The terrible Qi, psychic power, demon yuan, spirit yuan and imperial Qi are all diffused in this moment, straight into the sky, and the mighty momentum makes the whole space shaky. The violent war has officially started.


    At the same time, several roaring animals roared and thundered. Five people, including tiger roaring, tiger Wei, tiger fierce, Zhu Feng and Zhu Huang, turned into three huge white tigers and two huge fiery rosefinches in mid air. Waves of terror spread from their bodies, and dark clouds gathered around them.


    Seeing the ancestor Huxiao, the ancestor Zhu Feng and others directly used the noumenon. In the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family, there were seven people, including the ancestor of Longju, the ancestor of Longming, the ancestor of Longju, the elder of Longju, the ancestor of Xuanju, the ancestor of xuanlin and the ancestor of Xuanwu, who also turned into four huge Qinglong noumenons and the basalt noumenon with huge limbs.


    On the huge body of the four dragons and three turtles, the breath of terror surged, and the vast energy gathered in a moment. It was like nine days of turbulence, tearing the world apart, making this space more thunderous, the earth trembling, and the end of the world.


    The giant bodies of the Qinglong and Xuanwu royal families, the ancestors of the dragon and the xuanlin, gushed out of their bodies and carried the power of terror. They took the lead in colliding with the huge bodies of the ancestors Zhu Feng and Hu Xiao, and the space along the way collapsed inch by inch, revealing large dark space cracks.


    "Kill!"


    All the adults and royal families are also carriers of terrorist attacks. With a threat of destruction, they also swept to the ancestors of tiger roaring and Zhu Feng, leaving a large area of space along the way, revealing the dark void.


    Zhu Chenxi, Zhu Luan and Hu min were forced to step back. At this time, they didn''t do it or save each other. The most important thing is their strength, and they couldn''t get involved.


    "Chenxi step back, your ancestors have been controlled." Bruce Lee has to stop Zhu Chenxi and Zhu Luan behind him, but he doesn''t manage Hu min. naturally, he won''t fall into a well for Hu Yi''s face.

 Chapter 2454

    In a short moment, all the wars in the sky have been launched. Huge sonic booms resounded through the earth, large areas of space exploded, and overwhelming energy swept through the space.


    For a time, the fiery flame, the cold air, all kinds of energy and light, all kinds of artifact, soul attack, and other terrorist attacks gathered, as if to destroy this piece of heaven and earth. The withered and decayed surrounding space was destroyed into nothingness, which could be recovered after a long time.


    In such an attack, the two of life and death Yan Luo were instantly submerged in the attack energy of strong people such as yangdingtian and baigui ancestor. They were directly killed before they had time to avoid.


    Their soul baby and soul separated, naturally, they can''t escape.


    Under the siege of the people, it was only a moment. In the white tiger royal family, tiger Meng and tiger Wei were besieged to death by several top strongmen, such as North Palace Yin Chao, Dugu yuekong, Taigong family strongman, Linghu Xiaoyao, Xuanyuan Gangfeng and so on. There was no time for the soul baby to explode.


    In this short time, among the few people, only the three ancestors, Huxiao, Zhu Feng and Zhu Huang, were left.


    Under the whistling sound of piercing the clouds and breaking the air, Zhu Feng and Zhu Huang also burst out their strong strength. Both of them, like Hu Xiao, reached the early cultivation strength of emperor level high-level.


    Such strength, impressively, in the presence, only the Dragon ancestor can directly compete with this absolute strength.


    With the outbreak of such terrible strength by Zhu Feng and Zhu Huang, the faces of the people changed greatly. Then the strong moved together in all the families, and the real Qi and spiritual power surged.


    "Set up an array and deal with it together."


    Beigong family, Dugu family, Xuanyuan family, Taigong family, Tiandi Pavilion and other five forces moved together and quickly stood in the air in an extremely mysterious way. The fingerprints formed and touched the vast energy of heaven and earth. Suddenly, huge arrays appeared in the sky and shocked people''s soul.


    In an instant, five huge arrays emerged, and huge giant virtual shadows, alien virtual shadows and bright moon light and shadow emerged in the air. The five arrays are extraordinary, wonderful and frightening.


    Then the five large arrays besieged Zhu Feng''s ancestors, breaking the sky and the earth, destroying the sky and the earth, and a large area of space collapsed into nothingness.


    In the Xuanwu royal family, the huge body of the ancestor xuanlin is entrenched, and its momentum is not much worse than that of the ancestor Huxiao. It is considered that one foot has stepped into the imperial high-level level. In addition, the strength of the ancestor Xuanwu is not weak, and the defense talent of the Xuanwu royal family is abnormal.


    In addition, although tiger roar''s father recovered a lot after his heavy injury, he did not recover all. It is impossible to recover if his soul was destroyed, so he can directly compete with tiger roar''s father and even gain the upper hand!


    There is absolutely no problem for the Qinglong royal family to deal with Zhu Huang''s ancestor. The strength of long Huang''s ancestor is almost the same as that of Zhu Huang''s ancestor. Besides, long Ming and the help of long Huang''s ancestor also implicitly trapped Zhu Huang in it.


    The Lord of the Lingwu world looked down at the sky. His face was very ugly. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Lu Shaoyou, would you really rather leave youshao and Qingxuan and go into the great opportunity of life and death?"


    "At least, I can''t let you in."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly, and the real Qi has rushed out of his body.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you have to do the right thing with me, I have to be rude to you!" the leader of the Lingwu world raised his eyes. In his gloomy eyes, there was a surge of yin and cold gas, which was full of anger to the extreme.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay the arrangement of the green spirit armor. The sound of the Dragon chanting sword came out, and the blood in his hand was drawn out. The whole space suddenly changed under the influence of Lu Shaoyou at this time, and became icy.


    Several cold ice blades darted out from the cold air. Each blade darted out, forming cold ice in an instant. Several blades were connected like a spider''s web, forming cold ice and shrouding the master of the Lingwu world.


    An invisible cold air suddenly spread across the sky. This momentum is like driving the energy of this world. The cold air spread everywhere, "hum, what if you can defeat tiger roar, but you are not my opponent at all."


    With a wave of the Lord''s robe of the Lingwu world, the air of yin and cold suddenly swept out on a large scale. The vast air of yin and cold was filled with a faint hot smell, which instantly dissipated the air of cold and ice urged by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s several icy swords were even slightly deadlocked. After a while, they had completely disappeared.


    "Angry soul knife."


    For a moment, the vast Qi power spread out in the Dantian Qi sea. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou directly drew out the blades in his hands. The vast Qi provided a powerful guarantee for the speed of martial arts at this time.


    Every blade is integrated into the soul attack at the same time. Each blade draws a strange and mysterious arc. The terrible number of blades, with five different attribute energies, suddenly erupts like a mountain torrent. Where the blade passes, the whole huge space suddenly collapses.


    The powerful nature of heaven and earth is linked by the rapid shooting of knives and mans. The surrounding space is directly cracked by all turtles, and a large area of space is completely chaotic.


    "Hum, I think I can''t do it."


    The master of the Lingwu world was covered with cold energy. His robe shook and his hands fluctuated with cold energy. The claw prints directly swept out, tore open the dark space, and the cracks flashed away.


    In the chaotic space, the countless Yin cold claw prints were pressed down, and the knife awn also burst out. In an instant, the two collided together, and the violent force cut through space cracks. The Yin cold energy collided with various attribute energies, and the energy dispersed. Everything along the way turned into fragments.


    A large dark void was exposed. In the chaotic space, everything turned into fragments. A huge force of yin and cold poured down, and Lu Shaoyou''s body flew out directly. After hundreds of meters, he stumbled back and stabilized his body.


    At the same time, under the great force, Lu Shaoyou''s blood surged in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Among the powerful Yin cold energy attack power, a force of Yin cold entered the body, which can directly target the soul.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that it was no wonder that the soul attack just had no effect on the Lord of the Lingwu world.


    "What a strong strength."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. The strength of the leader of Lingwu world is too strong. It''s unimaginable.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s blood was directly collected into his body. At the same time, his body bowed slightly, and a tiger roared in his mouth, which immediately prompted the second form of Qingling armor. The body just bowed expanded directly, and his muscles, blood, muscles and limbs were expanding.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body has been covered with blue scales, his hands have turned into huge tiger claws, and his body has turned into a giant tiger for more than 300 meters.


    At the same time, on the huge tiger''s back, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned into a thousand meters of vibration. An extremely terrible energy fluctuation surged, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded like nine days of thunder.


    Pangran giant tiger is ferocious and unusual. It is surrounded by lightning. Coupled with the fluttering of phantom green wings, it has a huge momentum and is inexplicably shocked in the heart.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the things in your hand and I''ll spare your life!"


    The master of Lingwu world''s eyes were cold and fluctuated coldly. He was covered with cold energy. At this time, the space of heaven and earth was dim.


    "If you want something in my hand, kill me if you can, or dream!"


    Lu Shaoyou opens his mouth and spits out his saliva with light blood at the corner of his mouth. With the immortal god body and immortal xuanbody, he is not afraid of soul attack. No matter how strong the master of Lingwu world is, he will never kill himself.


    "OK, then I have to kill you. I''m sorry for Qingxuan and youshao."


    The master of the Lingwu world''s eyes suddenly surged with a cold killing intention, which seemed to have been angered.


    Lu shaoyoushen didn''t speak any more. His actions explained everything. The huge tiger''s body stood upright, the mysterious handprint changed, and the golden awn shot in front of him, directly prompting the metallic "time and space prison".


    The metallic "space-time prison" spread in the air. In a short moment, the majestic metallic energy converged out of thin air. In the whole space world, there was a moment of turbulence, and the fierce and killing breath swept through the world.


    Suddenly, the golden light spread in the air, and a large area of space solidified in an instant. Under the fierce breath of killing Jinge, the howling cold breath of the surrounding air was directly destroyed.


    "Even if you understand and control the metallicity, your talent is not weak, but after all, the cultivation level is too low and the cultivation time is not enough."


    The leader of the Lingwu world changed his eyes slightly and waved again. The cold energy in front of him fluctuated rapidly, just like an avalanche, pouring out of the metal space-time prison.


    This Yin cold energy doesn''t know what kind of terrorist energy it is. It can directly shake the metallic space-time prison and shake it shaky.


    Within the metal "prison of time and space", Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stands upright in the air, and his body scales are even on the green wings of the phantom thousands of meters behind. This time is also illuminated by the golden light.


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink and looked covetously. The huge tiger palm waved to the front air, and the whole space suddenly trembled.


    In the next moment, in the huge space-time prison space, a huge golden handprint glittering in gold broke out.

 Chapter 2455

    The huge golden handprint is like a Buddha''s hand print, which is taken at the former master of the ethereal martial arts world.


    Under the huge golden handprint, along the way, the space is broken inch by inch, and the surrounding space is also broken inch by inch, revealing that the dark void is difficult to recover. It is like destroying the withered and decaying, directly shaking open a void Avenue in the overwhelming cold energy, and the space is directly destroyed.


    "Broken!"


    The leader of the Lingwu world''s eyes sank, and his eyes also flashed the color of yin and cold. A cold cry fell in his mouth, the soles of his feet stamped the void, and the space under his feet was broken. The more violent Yin and cold energy surged around him. Under the overwhelming Yin and cold energy, a huge claw print broke through the air and collided with Lu Shaoyou''s golden palm print.


    Such two vast destructive energies collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out, and Zhou weispace was shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave.


    Such a terrible wind swept away. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was in the middle of the air, and his feet stumbled. He had not completely recovered. In addition, the strength of the master of Lingwu world was too strong.


    Lu''s mouth once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his blood surged. Fortunately, there are immortal metaphysics and immortal gods, otherwise the consequences can be imagined.


    "This man is too strong. He is too strong compared with old tiger roaring."


    Lu Shaoyou stabilized his figure and looked more and more dignified. The strength of the leader of Lingwu world was too strong. He urged the metal time and space prison, which was enough to make the peak of Qizhong Emperor Wu at least hit hard.


    Even the strong people like Laozu Huxiao, whose strength can be compared with that of the eightfold emperor, are absolutely uncomfortable, but this terrorist attack can''t even shake the master of the Lingwu world.


    Down in the air, peony always looked up at the air to deal with Zhu Feng, Zhu Huang and Hu Xiao. Although she was a natural spirit, she couldn''t help at this time.


    Looking at the vast and terrible Yin cold energy of the Lingwu world in the air, the blood colored eyes of the peony are always wondering.


    "My brother is a little bad. The strength of the Lord of Lingwu world is too strong."


    "The second younger brother has tried his best, but he hasn''t even shaken the master of Lingwu world. The situation is not good."


    Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and others all looked very dignified.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t toast, don''t punish, and don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t hand over your things honestly."


    Wrapped by the vast Yin cold energy, the main figure of the Lingwu world swept out, and the whole space was shaking. A wave of Yin cold energy surged up, and then turned into a huge claw print out of thin air.


    The Yin cold claw seal covers the space, which is more than 5000 meters, blocking out the sky and the sun, making people feel a sense of insignificance from the soul.


    The huge Yin cold claw print like blocking the sky and the sun, with five dark space cracks, destroyed the space all the way and made the soul scared. The Yin cold energy spread like an arc of light, and directly ran like thunder to Lu Shaoyou.


    The tiger''s eyes are covetous. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stands upright. It''s not when he is on the broad tiger''s palm. There is no doubt that two light groups have been condensed.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s two hands are full of light, each with a green dragon virtual shadow and a Xuanwu virtual shadow, and a white tiger virtual shadow and a rosefinch virtual shadow galloping and playing.


    After a short turn, Lu Shaoyou drew a mysterious arc in his hand. The tiger palm held up the two light groups, allowing the green dragon, Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger energy animal bodies to directly integrate and instantly touch the two energy light groups together.


    Also at this moment, the space trembled, and the dazzling strong light burst out on the fused light mass, and the edge void revealed dark cracks that were difficult to see.


    The fusion of the two energy light masses, a new strange smell spread and spread, making people tremble, tremble and tremble.


    In the electro-optic flint room, just when the claw print fell, Lu Shaoyou took a picture of the front empty claw print with the tiger''s palm, and the energy light in his hand came out directly.


    The energy light mass opened in the wind and suddenly fluctuated violently. In the blink of an eye, it was a volume of tens of thousands of meters, just like the rising sun, which pierced through the space, and immediately met the huge Yin and cold claw prints that destroyed the space.


    The two terrible energies are like meteorites colliding, and the whole high-altitude turbulence is about to fall.


    The two energies finally touched each other, and the virtual shadows of the four beasts that galloped, leaped and circled surged out together, as fast as lightning.


    Under the roar of the four huge beasts, the four huge hands hit the huge claw prints at the same time.


    The space trembles, and the violent force sweeps out in a short moment. All these are destructive and decadent. The terrorist energy sweeps into a terrible dark space vortex. The surrounding space is broken inch by inch and turned into nothingness. Under its entanglement, the virtual shadow of giant animals with huge limbs turns into fragments in a short moment.


    The next second, before the dark whirlpool, a residual shadow claw print that did not dissipate, but it still penetrated the space between lightning and flint, and directly collapsed on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    When the paw print fell, a huge force of yin and cold poured down, with a blazing breath and an energy invasion that frightened the soul directly, sweeping the soul space of Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Hum!" in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife jumped out again, and Jin mang made a great effort, which immediately destroyed the Yin cold and hot mixed energy, but at the same time, a huge force and energy also directly patted Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    This force is too strong. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly flies again, and the blood in his mouth sprays out again. Then he stumbles and smashes a large void, which makes him uneasy to stabilize the tiger body.


    "How can it be so strong? Who is this person?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s blood drips from the tiger''s mouth and the tiger''s eyes are dignified. Even with his full strength, the four God formula can''t hurt this person. Is it possible that he has reached the level of eight or Nine Emperor Wu.


    Even now, Lu Shaoyou can feel that this person has not used all his strength. Generally, he has been playing down his strength. His strength makes him unable to guess, but the breath on his body makes Lu Shaoyou feel a strange feeling more and more.


    The leader of the Lingwu world was also puzzled at this time. He knew the strength of his attack, especially for the soul. Under these attacks, Lu Shaoyou had nothing to do with his body and soul, which was enough to make him confused. Even the real eight fold emperor Lingdi was difficult to resist his attack, especially his soul, which seemed to be abnormal.


    "In terms of defense, you do have some capital and soul power. It''s a pity that you won''t have another chance."


    The robe of the leader of the Lingwu world swelled, and a huge cold energy light column was raised in his hand, just like lightning. He directly penetrated the space and swept to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes coagulated, and just as the voice fell, the space around him fluctuated suddenly. In the center of his eyebrows, with a hot breath spreading, a figure appeared in front of him in an instant.


    In this void, suddenly there was a dazzling blue light, just like the light of the sun, spreading out from the void.


    In a short moment, a terrible high temperature filled the world. Under the high temperature, everyone''s skin and soul felt burning under the terrible high temperature.


    Under this high temperature, the blue light of the space shines, and the blue brilliance pours out in an instant, making a world full of heaven and earth. Suddenly, there is a terrible temperature that even the soul can''t bear, mixed with an ancient smell.


    With the appearance of this figure, between the electric light and flint, a hot fist seal was waved directly, which hit the cold energy light column rolled by the chairman of the Lingwu world.


    It seems to be some accident. Under the surprised eyes of the people, the two terrible energies suddenly collided, but there was still no deafening huge energy sound as expected.


    The collision of these two terrible energies made the space tremble violently, and then a cold energy and a hot energy collapsed in an instant.


    The majestic blue flame and cold breath immediately burst out of the impact center, and the terrible energy ripples directly swept the surrounding space, resulting in a large area of void, just like fireworks, and then disappeared silently.


    In the middle of the air, a figure just appeared shook back dozens of steps at the same time to stabilize his body. At the moment, the figure of the master of the Lingwu world also shook slightly.


    There was a huge explosion of energy in the side air. Under the joint efforts of the five forces, Tiandi Pavilion, Dugu family, Beigong family, Xuanyuan family and Taigong family, five large arrays were arranged in the vast sky, and the sky fell apart under the attack of five large arrays.


    No matter how strong Zhu Feng''s strength was, with the joint efforts of these five forces and the deployment of five large arrays, he finally couldn''t bear it. The power of space was blocked, and the effect was greatly affected. Finally, under the bombardment of the five large arrays at the same time, the sky fell apart and destroyed a large area of emptiness, and finally killed Zhu Feng''s father.


    The large array arranged by the five forces and the strong family was also broken at the same time. One by one, the blood in the mouth spewed out directly and suffered a lot.


    "Xuanwu anger!"


    Almost at the same time, three huge virtual shadows appeared on the huge basaltic body of the three ancestors of xuanlin, Xuanwu and xuanzhu, and their gifted means "basaltic anger" came out at the same time.


    Three huge Xuanwu virtual shadows churned up, and a roar was like a dragon roaring. There was a terrible energy in the sky. Suddenly, a strange energy began to gather, making the space tremble directly. The terrible energy emitted from the sky was already distorting the space.

 Chapter 2456

    When the three "Xuanwu furies" collapsed, the ripples of the surrounding space were directly lined up, countless dark space cracks were rippling around, and a large area of void was destroyed.


    Father Huxiao''s soul was badly damaged, and he lost his soul. In addition, the consumption did not recover. For him, in seven days, he recovered less than one third. Even the gifted means "white tiger extinction" did not have the ability to urge him.


    Therefore, at this time, where could the ancestor Huxiao withstand such a terrible attack? His huge body was directly turned into a large amount of blood fog under the attack of the ancestors of Xuanwu royal family xuanlin.


    "Ancestor Zhu Feng."


    Seeing the fall of the ancestors of all ethnic groups, Zhu Chenxi, Zhu Luan and Hu min''s eyes trembled, and then they were at a loss. These series of changes made the three people unable to believe, even if it happened in front of them now.


    All the ancestors of the clan were secretly controlled by the master of Lingwu world. How dare Zhu Chenxi, Zhu Luan and Hu min believe it!


    The ancestors of the Qinglong royal family, long Zhe and others, are still fighting against Zhu Huang. Although they have suppressed Zhu Huang and hurt him a lot, it is difficult to kill him.


    The huge bodies of the old clan leader longyi and the old ancestor Longming were also burned at this time, and the dragon mouth was dripping with blood. They had to retreat. Only the huge bodies of the old ancestors Longyu and Longyu hovered in the air, exerting their vast soul power to continue to suppress the old ancestor Zhu Huang.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Xuanlin hesitated for a moment. After killing Huxiao, the huge body immediately rushed at Zhu Huang.


    North Palace Yin Chao, Dugu yuekong, Linghu Xiaoyao, Xuanyuan Gangfeng, the old woman of the Taigong family, the strongest of the five forces, immediately joined hands. With the power to destroy space, they immediately crushed Zhu Huang.


    At this time, the remaining emperors'' eyes fell on a figure in front of the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. In a short moment, a terrible high temperature burst out in the whole void.


    This terrible high-temperature smell is not Taigu Youming inflammation, there will be no others.


    Wrapped by the vast Yin and cold energy, the master of Lingwu world also looked up at the soul of Lu Shaoyou''s ancient Youming inflammatory body.


    With a slight quiver in his eyes, the master of the Lingwu world immediately raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, this is your last card, Taigu Youming inflammation, Taigu Youming inflammation trapped in the secret place of emptiness."


    "You can''t expect a big chance with me."


    Lu Shaoyou is not relaxed at this time. Although the strength of Taigu Youming inflammation has recovered a lot now, it has not recovered to the peak at all. It is too far from the peak. At most, it is similar to the big soul baby, and even not as strong as the big soul baby in terms of level.


    The breath of the great soul baby is now at the level of the seven emperors. When the Taigu Youming inflammation body came out of the heaven and Earth Spirit pulse of the beast sect, the Taigu Youming inflammation recovered only to the middle stage of the emperor, and obviously not to the peak of the middle stage of the Emperor.


    Later, in the Lingwu world, Taigu Youming inflammation was born to devour the energy of heaven and earth, and was more able to devour all flames to expand itself. After the Taigu Youming inflammation devoured the vast Yin Fire, it recovered a lot like a rocket.


    For Taigu Youming inflammation, other flames are much stronger than the aura of swallowing the energy of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the ancient nether fire swallowed the vast Yin Fire, although it was more beneficial than swallowing the Reiki in the spirit vein of the beast parcel for more than two years.


    However, the cultivation level is only at the later level of the middle level of the emperor level. After the Yin fire was completely integrated and refined, there was some progress again, but it is only at the later level of the middle level of the emperor level.


    Therefore, just in terms of breath, it is not even as good as the big soul baby now.


    Now Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to move the big soul baby. The big soul baby absorbs and devours a soul part of the tiger roaring ancestor again. Naturally, his strength will continue to increase a lot.


    But it also needs the big soul baby to recover. The last consumption of the big soul baby has not been recovered, so it can''t move much at all.


    "Jie Jie"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the leader of the Lingwu world immediately laughed darkly and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you think your current Taigu Youming inflammation can do anything about me? If I guess right, you are now Taigu Youming inflammation, and Taigu Youming inflammation is also you. Your soul is separated and integrated with the origin of Taigu Youming inflammation, right?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    I was really surprised when I went down to the land. No one could see the relationship between myself and Taigu youmingyan. Unexpectedly, the leader of Lingwu world knew it clearly.


    "The soul is separated and integrated into the origin of the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation, and the two are integrated into one."


    Hearing the words of the leader of the Lingwu world, everyone was stunned, such as xiakong yangdingtian, holy hand Lingdi, cold ice emperor, Ziyan, LAN 13, Taigong Jingran, Beigong Xingmu and so on. They didn''t know these things until now.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much about the holy hand Lingdi and others in detail. Only uncle Nan and Bruce Lee knew all this.


    "Jie Jie, what don''t I know? After you integrate Taigu Youming inflammation, you are Taigu Youming inflammation. I also know that your soul is divided into Taigu Youming inflammation, and now it can''t be restored to its heyday."


    The leader of the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint sneer: "in addition, I tell you, your Taigu Youming inflammatory body is definitely not my opponent. It''s almost the same to deal with others. If you want to deal with me, it''s too bad!"


    The soul of Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body sank and did not hesitate. Suddenly, the blue flame spread out, and the dazzling blue awn expanded and jumped. In a short moment, the huge body has turned into a huge blue flame giant for thousands of kilometers.


    Blue stands in this space like a huge mountain. The surrounding hot blue fire surges and the terrible temperature rises, and the space is directly burned into nothingness.


    "Then let me see how strong you are!"


    The huge blue flame giant gave a loud cry, carrying the terrible temperature, which made people''s skin burn and their soul shrink. The huge body waved and moved suddenly. With the blue fire all over the body, it directly surged and condensed into a huge blue fire fist print. In an instant, it was bombarded by the stomach and the master of the Lingwu world.


    The fiery temperature on the blue fire burned all the space into nothingness where the fist passed along the way. When the whole space was like an amazing stove, it could melt everything into ashes and nothingness. In a moment, it destroyed a large space all the way.


    "I said, why didn''t Taigu Youming come to me."


    The master of the Lingwu world sighed slightly, then waved and moved. The air of yin and cold poured out all over the body, and the robe surged up. In this space, there was a gust of Yin wind and a trace of heat.


    When the space trembled, the Lord of the Lingwu world suddenly began to be filled with a towering breath. The surrounding Yin and cold energy swirled and surged like the roaring boiling water of the sea. Then the vast Yin and cold energy rushed up to the sky, accompanied by the rotation and fluctuation of the Lord of the Lingwu world around him.


    Thousands of blue fiery giants, this fist fell in front of the master of the Lingwu world, and the terrible cold vortex erupted.


    Under the bombardment of the blue fire, a large area of space turned into nothingness, and the dark nothingness spread, directly shattering the cold smell of the large area.


    When this large dark void space spread to the Lord of the Lingwu world, it suddenly stopped and couldn''t enter half an inch. It couldn''t be shaken like the strongest city wall.


    The terrible high temperature had no much impact on the master of Lingwu world at this time. In the face of the terrible high temperature and Juli brought by the terrible blue fire, there was a faint sneer in the corners of the mouth and eyes, and said: "Lu Shaoyou, I said, your Taigu Youming inflammation didn''t threaten me at all. Why bother to do it to me."


    The huge ancient nether fire giant suddenly opened his mouth when his eyes were frozen. In his mouth, a dazzling blue light spread out like a shining sun and directly sprayed out at the master of the Lingwu world.


    The blue glow poured out like a waterfall, and a terrible high temperature suddenly spread. In a short time, the overwhelming blue fire directly wrapped the whole surrounding air.


    In the sky, it was immediately wrapped by a high-temperature blue fire, spreading an ancient smell. The Lord of Lingwu world was also wrapped in the rolling blue fire at the same time.


    "Zizi!"


    The rolling blue fire formed a blue high-temperature ocean, and the frightening smell of moving people spread quietly.


    "Can the Lord of Lingwu escape?"


    "Trapped in the ancient Youming inflammation, even if it is strong, it is difficult to get out. It will be refined by the ancient Youming inflammation."


    "I hope I can refine the master of the Lingwu world. Otherwise, no one should be his opponent."


    Looking up at the blue fiery ocean overhead, people''s skin and soul were burning, and their eyes were closely watching the movement in the air.


    "Bang bang"!


    In the air, Zhu Huang''s grandfather was besieged by many strong men at the moment, and finally could not support him. Under the attack of a large number of top strong men, he destroyed a large void. The huge figure of Zhu Huang''s grandfather turned into a large amount of blood mist and flame.


    With Zhu Huang''s ancestor being killed, all the top powers were still not happy. Even if they were staring at the high altitude, they were in the hot blue fiery ocean.

 Chapter 2457

    The blazing blue fire ocean directly wraps the whole space. Where the blue fire passes, the space turns into nothingness, and the space keeps shaking. The terrible blazing atmosphere has already spread quietly and rapidly.


    Under the intense eyes of the people, the outline of the rolling blue fire ocean began to appear, and then a human figure directly drilled out of the rolling blue fire ocean.


    "What a comfortable feeling. I haven''t had this feeling for a long time."


    Under the surprised eyes of many emperors, the figure of the master of the Lingwu world came out slowly from the blue fiery package. It was like taking a hot bath. He was very comfortable. His eyes were full of satisfaction. There was no trace of being refined by the ancient nether world.


    At this time, it can burn everything and burn the rolling blue fire of space. For the Lord of Lingwu world, it is just a basin of hot water for bathing. There is no other feeling except to make him comfortable.


    "How is this possible?"


    When they heard the speech, they were all stunned. At this time, the top emperors looked at the sky and trembled with amazement. It was incredible.


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked at this time. In Taigu Youming inflammation, you can completely ignore the whole leader of the Lingwu world. What''s the matter? Who is the leader of the Lingwu world? Even Taigu Youming inflammation has nothing to do. Even this person is not afraid of Taigu Youming inflammation at all.


    "Youming, you are Youming, you are not dead, you are Youming"


    At this time, when everyone was shocked, peony looked up at the semi ethereal martial Lord. In his bloody eyes, a deep color of fear suddenly gushed out. His graceful and exquisite body kept trembling, and the voice like a silver bell also trembled and echoed in this space.


    "Don''t swim. Be careful. He''s the nether world. I finally know. He''s the nether world. He''s ancient nether world. He''s not dead."


    The silver bell like voice of the peony echoed in the sky like a magic sound. The voice trembled, obviously with the color of fear.


    Uncle Nan, Bruce Lee, Bai Ling and others also suddenly trembled with their eyes and their faces were full of doubts.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his huge tiger body trembled. He looked at the master of the Lingwu world and went away, but he was at a loss.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou a little unbelievable. How could it be the nether world? How could it be the ancient nether world? The original soul of the ancient nether world has been refined by itself. There is no nether world, only the new ancient nether world.


    In the blue and red ocean, the master of Lingwu world laughed endlessly, and his eyes became more and more cold. Then the laughter converged, looked at the many emperors in the sky, and then stayed on Peony for a while. Under this vision, everyone''s soul was frightened.


    "Yes, as a natural spirit, you should have known my identity long ago. In order to be afraid of your recognition, I deliberately hide a lot of breath. I just don''t want you to find it too early. If you find it too early, it won''t be fun. It will mess up my plan."


    The Lord of the Lingwu world looked at the peony. His body was like his own home in the blue fire at this time. He could completely ignore the terrible high temperature.


    "It''s really ancient Youming inflammation. What''s going on?"


    After everyone heard the master of Lingwu world admit it, they were all surprised and dull. What''s going on? I''m afraid I can''t think of it if I want to break my head.


    Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. Taigu youmingyan himself had been refined, absolutely refined. There was no accident, and there could be no accident.


    But what''s going on in front of me? No wonder I always feel that there is an inexplicable breath on the master of Lingwu world. Lu Shaoyou feels it carefully now. Only then do I vaguely know that this inexplicable feeling and breath is clearly a familiar feeling. It''s natural to be familiar with yourself and even ignore its existence.


    "Is it the second Taigu Youming inflammation?"


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s impossible to understand.


    But if it weren''t for the Taigu Youming fire, how could it be like in your own home in the terrible temperature of the Taigu Youming fire at this time, and won''t be affected at all.


    "But you''re dead. Did you escape? It''s impossible. You''ve been refined." the peony''s delicate body trembled, which made her wonder.


    From the beginning, peony always felt that the breath of the master of the Lingwu world was very familiar, and knew that she was naturally afraid of it, but because the nether world had been refined, peony couldn''t think of the nether world at all.


    But at this time, the breath of the master of the Lingwu world released more and more. Based on the peony''s understanding of the ancient Youming inflammation for so many years, it was judged that this was the Youming. The breath could not be wrong. As a natural spirit, peony was more sure that he would not feel wrong.


    But what''s going on here? Peony can''t figure it out.


    "It is a fact that Taigu Youming inflammation is dead and refined."


    The Lord of the Lingwu world looked at the people''s gaping eyes and appearance, and laughed more and more proudly. He said, "but Taigu youmingyan hasn''t died and hasn''t been refined by Lu Shaoyou!"


    "Are you the second Taigu youmingyan?" said the master of the northern palace family, Tianmu Shenshu, who looked at the semi ethereal martial world.


    "How can there be a second natural spirit? The higher the level, the more impossible it is to have the same kind. With the level of ancient Youming inflammation, it is impossible to have the second one." the leader of the Lingwu world glanced at the emperors disdainfully.


    People''s eyes fluctuated in surprise. What the master of Lingwu said was indeed a fact. Natural spirits also have levels, just like the beast family. There are also blood levels, and so are natural spirits.


    But among the natural spirits, no matter how low the level is, it is difficult to see the same kind, and the higher the level is, it is even more. Otherwise, how can it be called natural spirits.


    "Then what''s going on?" all the emperors were stunned. No one could know the reason in the presence.


    Seeing the people''s doubts, the master of the Lingwu world smiled, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a gloomy smile: "Lu Shaoyou, you have refined the soul origin of the ancient Youming inflammation. You should not get the soul memory of the ancient Youming inflammation."


    "Good!"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. At the beginning, he didn''t get the soul memory of Taigu youmingyan At this time, Lu Shaoyou also wondered for it again. If it was too ancient Youming inflammation, how could he call himself so?


    The master of the Lingwu world smiled with satisfaction, glanced at the space around him, and said: "in fact, it''s all right to tell you now. Who among you really understands the ancient Youming inflammation? The ancient Youming inflammation is a strange existence among the natural spiritual things. He was already alive when the world was first opened."


    After a pause, the Lord of the Lingwu world gently waved his arm in the terrible blue fire around him, stretched a lazy waist, looked up at the sky and said: "Taigu Youming fire is not a kind of fire, but two kinds of fire that exist in this world, including Taigu Youyan fire and Taigu Mingyan fire."


    "Taigu Youyan fire, Taigu Mingyan fire."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes suddenly trembled and looked at the master of the Lingwu world. It seemed that he understood something.


    "Taigu Youyan is so hot that it can burn all things and space. Taigu Mingyan can really burn all souls and penetrate all things. Only when Taigu Youyan and Taigu Mingyan are combined into one can it be called Taigu Youyan." the Lord of Lingwu glanced at the emperors in the sky.


    "What I refine is Taigu Youyan fire, and you are Taigu Mingyan fire."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes looked at the master of the Lingwu world and trembled. At this time, Lu Shaoyou finally understood the reason. It turned out that Taigu Youming inflammation was not a kind of fire, but two kinds.


    The combination of two kinds of heaven and two at one time can be the real ancient nether inflammation, but I don''t know all this. It seems that no one knows that these ancient things are more secret than the ancient things that appeared earlier than human beings.


    "It can be said so, but it''s only half right."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the master of the Lingwu world sneered: "you refined the Taigu Youyan fire, but I''m still me, but it''s also Taigu Mingyan fire, because you refined the Taigu Youyan fire, and I also refined the Taigu Mingyan fire. In fact, we are the same."


    "The Lord of the Lingwu world has also refined the fire of the ancient underworld. No wonder he is so strong."


    The emperors of Zhou Kong are all dignified to the extreme at the moment. Everyone knows what this means.


    Lu Shao you also as like as two peas for breathing deeply. I never expected that there are people in the world who are exactly the same as themselves. They can also turn the natural spirit into the natural world, or is a natural creature. How hard is the process of refining and refining, Lu Shao you knows clearly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you have refined the Taigu Youyan fire, but you can''t restore it to its peak state at all, because only the combination of Taigu Youyan fire and Taigu Mingyan fire can restore the Taigu Youyan to the full. Now your Taigu Youyan fire is too weak, so you can''t do anything about me." the Lord of the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou with a gloomy smile.


    "You are the ancient fire, then you can''t do anything about me, and I can directly take this thing into it, and you can do nothing about me!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes sank, the jade slips suddenly appeared on the tiger''s palm. The jade slips were in his own hands. He could enter the space where he could go out or not.


    "You won''t, and you don''t dare."


    The Lord of the Lingwu world ate Lu Shaoyou, smiled coldly and said, "if you dare to go in, you would have gone in long ago, because you are afraid that after you go in, I will kill all the people outside, and then go outside the Feiling gate and kill all the people in the Feiling gate, so you dare not go in. You have scruples."

 Chapter 2458

    Lu Shaoyou trembled. The leader of the Lingwu world seemed to be able to pinch his key. He was controlled by him and couldn''t please. At this time, he couldn''t get rid of him with the jade slips in his hand.


    "Besides, you are also wrong. I can''t help your Taigu Youyan body and soul. You shouldn''t know yet. I have another way."


    Hu Shaoyou, the leader of the Lingwu world, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint sneer. He outlined a sneer radian at the corners of his mouth and said, "I can also integrate your Taigu Youyan fire. After the integration, my strength will be strengthened again. Only when Taigu Youyan fire and Taigu Mingyan fire are integrated into one, can I really call it Taigu Youyan."


    Hearing the speech, the tiger''s eyes suddenly changed. Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank in his heart. Then he sneered and said, "it''s not easy to integrate me. Otherwise, you''ll never wait until now."


    "Yes, it''s difficult to integrate you. Ancient Youming inflammation is divided into Taigu Youyan fire and Taigu Mingyan fire, but both of them actually share the same soul origin. What you integrated at the beginning is actually only half, and the other half of the soul origin is in me."


    Visual landing and less travel, the master of Lingwu world was like looking at his own tonic. With an undisguised hot look, he said: "you have integrated the soul origin of Taigu Youyan fire. Now I want to integrate you. Naturally, it is a little trouble, but this was before, but now it is very simple, because I can integrate you at any time."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the leader of the Lingwu world. This makes Lu Shaoyou wary, but he can''t believe it. He has integrated the Taigu Youyan fire, that is, he is now Taigu Youyan fire. The leader of the Lingwu world wants to be much stronger than himself, but it will never be easy to integrate himself.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" the Lord of the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled calmly and said: "do you remember the Yin fire you swallowed in the Lingwu world? You should get a lot of benefits after swallowing it. Swallowing that Yin fire is even more beneficial than swallowing any energy of heaven and earth, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body also trembled, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. What the master of Lingwu world said is the truth. He swallowed the Yin Fire in Lingwu world. After swallowing, he also got a lot of benefits. Swallowing the Yin fire is much faster than swallowing the energy of any heaven and earth.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are still young. I can tell you now that the Yin fire you devour has the ancient fire, which I deliberately let you devour. Of course, I also arranged some small hands. If you integrate the Yin Fire, you naturally integrate the ancient fire within the Yin Fire, so now the ancient fire also permeates you."


    The master of the Lingwu world sneered and said, "now, I''ll show you how easy it is for me to integrate your Taigu Youyan fire."


    When the voice of the leader of the Lingwu world fell, he waved and moved. Suddenly, there was a vast cold smell all over him, which began to fluctuate in an instant. Then, a blue flame covering the sky and blocking the sun spread in the vast cold smell.


    The blue fire is as like as two peas of Lu Shao you, but when you look carefully up, you will find that the difference between the two is the same.


    Lu Shaoyou''s ancient and quiet fire and a blazing breath can burn all things with Yin and cold Qi.


    The blue fire is cold and penetrating, and it can penetrate all things. It has a strange cold smell, which makes people feel like they are in Jiuyou hell. They shiver all over and make the soul tremble, with a hot smell.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the breath. It was almost the same as the Yin fire he swallowed when he was in the Lingwu world. There was this ancient fire in the Yin fire he swallowed at the beginning.


    In a short moment, the space around the master of Lingwu world was already filled with an overwhelming cold blue fire.


    The strange Yin cold breath makes people''s soul extremely uncomfortable. Compared with the hot flame breath, this Yin cold flame breath is even more terrible and is directly aimed at the soul.


    The terrible Yin cold fire spread, that is, it swept all over the blue fire ocean of tassel Taigu hot fire in a surging form. It penetrated directly and could not be stopped at all.


    These Yin, cold and fire seeps in, just like entering your own home, which can quickly cover and penetrate.


    Lu Shaoyou can only urge the rolling blue fire, block the penetration of these Yin cold fire and keep them out of the door. Once all these Yin cold fire infiltrate into the sea, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the severity of the consequences.


    "Not good."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face.


    Under the perception of the soul, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that at this time, in the inner world of Taigu Youyan fire, there suddenly appeared a rolling breath of Yin, cold and fire, which directly wrapped the origin of the soul.


    "Lu Shaoyou, at the beginning, I deliberately let you devour my ancient fire, just for today. Unfortunately, you are too young and know too little. You think you are completely refined. I arranged all this."


    The voice of the Lord of Lingwu world came directly from the inner world of Taigu Youyan fire. The rolling cold fire poured in and poured down.


    This Yin cold fire made Lu Shaoyou feel that there was too much vastness than himself. It was difficult to stop it. He could only be surrounded by him.


    In a short moment, above the sky, people saw the blue Yin cold fire spread all over the Lord of Lingwu world, which directly covered Lu Shaoyou''s original hot blue fire. It was only a short time that they covered it all.


    "Bad."


    With such a terrible breath, Lu Shaoyou felt his heart tremble, and the huge tiger body had to urge the phantom green wings to retreat directly.


    In the world of Taigu Youyan fire, the vast Taigu Mingyan fire gushed out with a vast breath of yin and cold, and then Lu Shaoyou felt that he had lost the control of Taigu Youyan fire.


    In the end, Lu Shaoyou felt that he integrated the soul origin of Taigu Youyan fire, and was also invaded by the vast Yin and cold atmosphere. The Taigu Youyan fire outside completely lost his control.


    At this time, in the inner world, a blue fire dragon with the size of more than ten meters suddenly broke open and entered the inner world with an extremely cold breath.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blue fire dragon that broke into his inner world at this time. His whole body was crystal clear, like jade, and even with a hot smell, which was in strong contrast with the cold and fiery temperature around him at this time, but it was extremely harmonious.


    "This is"


    Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the sound of heartbeat on the strange crystal clear blue fire dragon.


    "The origin of the soul, this is the origin of the soul of the fire of Taigu Mingyan."


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembles. This is the soul origin of the fire of the ancient nether world, and it is also the soul origin of the other half of the complete ancient nether world. This soul origin is obviously much stronger than himself. In front of it, Lu Shaoyou feels that his soul origin seems to be completely suppressed or even trembling.


    However, in this space, Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation has to reveal his own soul origin in the inner world, but it still appears in Lu Shaoyou''s own form.


    Lu Shaoyou''s human soul stood in front of the blue fire dragon, which was more than ten meters. What was more weak was the momentum. The momentum between the two was completely incomparable. In fact, there were too many strong blue fire dragons.


    The new blue flame was once again entrenched in the sky, like an endless sky blocking out the sun. The hot and cold breath coexisted. However, at this time, it was obviously cold to the bone, and the vast cold breath that frightened people''s soul took the upper hand, and the hot breath was temporarily suppressed below.


    In the blue fire ocean, the surrounding space is distorted, and the terrible Yin cold energy and hot breath fluctuate from it. The rolling fire is like the blue molten slurry, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch.


    The endless Yin cold breath fluctuates more and more frightening. The towering Yin cold breath spreads with the hot breath and directly affects the soul.


    Under this breath, the surrounding emperors, as long as their strength is slightly lower, already look miserable and their souls tremble under the terrible breath of Yin cold breath and blazing heat.


    In the towering blue fire ocean, the master of Lingwu world suddenly stepped out. The huge blue fire ocean trembled, just like the waves in the tsunami, and the rolling blue fire fluctuated greatly.


    "Take it for me."


    In the towering blue fiery waves, the master of the Lingwu world gave a soft drink, and even the body began to expand. In a short moment, like the ancient Youyan fire, the body could become thousands of huge, just like a huge blue fiery giant standing tall. Then he opened his mouth and spread out with a huge swallowing force, and the space in front of him was under this huge swallowing force, Into a huge whirlpool of fire.


    "Wow"


    In a short moment, the blue fiery ocean turned into rough waves. Waves of blue fiery, in an appalling way and at an unimaginable speed, were directly swallowed into the mouth by the blue fiery giant transformed by the master of Lingwu world at this time.


    The blue fire like blocking the sky and the sun is easily swallowed by it. The cold and hot space and rolling blue fire have disappeared at the moment. The light is much brighter in the surrounding sky.

 Chapter 2459

    In mid air, the giant blue flaming giant turned by the Lord of the Lingwu world like a mountain peak, held his head high and spewed out hot air, burning the space in front directly into nothingness.


    The next moment, the huge blue flaming giant shrank, and then recovered the figure with the golden mask, showing absolute satisfaction in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes are dull. All this has completely exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s original imagination. I didn''t think it would be like this now.


    The master of the Lingwu world is just a soul part, or a part of the ancient nether fire. At this time, it should be said that it is a complete soul part of the ancient nether fire.


    In the soul perception, Lu Shaoyou can know the inner world of his soul. At the moment, his soul origin is being attacked by the blue fire dragon and is struggling to support it.


    I''m afraid it won''t last long. My soul will be separated from the source of my soul, and will be thoroughly refined by the other party at that time.


    At that time, the master of the Lingwu world will really completely integrate the ancient Youming inflammation, and the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation will be separated. I''m afraid the strength will be even more terrible at that time.


    "How comfortable." the Lingwu world stretched a lazy waist, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint smile, and said: "Lu Shaoyou, I''ve given you a lot of time. I didn''t expect you to restore the Taikoo Youyan fire to this level. Originally, I wanted you to restore the Taikoo Youyan fire to a stronger level. When I integrate, I can recover to the strongest time of the Taikoo Youming fire, but now it seems that it''s a little worse."


    Glancing at Lu Shaoyou and the emperors of Zhou Kong, the master of Lingwu world then disdained: "but now it''s enough. Although it hasn''t recovered to the original strength of Taigu Youming inflammation, it''s a little effort to destroy you, like an ant."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes trembled. At this time, his heart was a little desperate. The soul parts of Taigu Youyan fire body had been taken away. He had many means, but in front of the master of Lingwu world, it was far from enough.


    The Lord of the Lingwu world will never attack his soul, so even the golden knife in his mind can''t play any role.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t want to kill you. Now I''ll make an exception and give you another chance to hand over what you have in hand. I''ll spare your life and seize the last chance by yourself!"


    The Lord of the Lingwu world stared at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou has never bowed his head since I stepped out of Qingyun town."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the leader of the Lingwu world, and his eyes are firm. At this time, Lu Shaoyou thinks he still has a chance. Perhaps as long as his soul is separated and his soul origin has the opportunity to turn defeat into victory, all crises can be lifted.


    But Lu Shaoyou can''t think of any way at this time. He has no way at all. The big soul baby can''t move now. Even if he can move, the big soul baby will be restrained by him naturally. If he comes out, he can only become the fertilizer of the master of Lingwu world and enhance his strength.


    Unless


    Lu Shaoyou thought of the golden knife. Now he''s all over his body. However, the master of the Lingwu world only has the golden knife. Unfortunately, the golden knife can''t be shaken by himself. Lu Shaoyou has tried again silently. The golden knife is still unmoved and has no trace of being shaken.


    "Since you are going to die, it really doesn''t matter to me. If you don''t give it to me, I have to take it myself."


    As soon as the master of the Lingwu world finished speaking, he swept his robe, and suddenly rushed to Lu Shaoyou with an air of hot and cold.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his huge body and limbs trembled, and the last real Qi in his body poured out. He was covered with white current, and suddenly burst out with a sense of boundless power.


    "The divine feather extinguishes the air."


    When the phantom Green Wing was shocked, the huge phantom Green Wing 1000 meters behind Lu Shaoyou, with a perfect moving arc, rose with an extremely terrible surge of energy.


    The huge thousands of wings, with an ancient flavor, suddenly flew out like the blue wings of a machete.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    Layers of cyan wings broke through the air, dense, and thousands of feathers flew together. Each wing was an arc, like a moving machete, cutting up the space and plunging towards the Lord of the Lingwu world.


    "Just dying."


    The master of the Lingwu world''s eyes sank and waved. In the space in front of him, a blue flame penetrated out of thin air. The blue flame was extremely hot with a vast Yin and cold breath. Then the blue flame wrapped all the wings in the sky.


    The sky''s wings broke into the air and were wrapped by the sky''s blue fire.


    Wrapped in blue fire, the terrible temperature destroys everything. This terrible high temperature is the nearly complete Taigu Youming inflammation.


    The layers of wings urged by Lu Shaoyou were penetrated by the high temperature in an instant, and then became red.


    It didn''t last long. This broken blue wing began to melt directly in a very short time and turned into a blue solution, which was integrated with the Taigu Youming inflammation.


    The dense cyan wings, overlapping layer by layer, immediately began to melt under the package of Taigu Youming inflammation. It was too late for Lu Shaoyou to take back the phantom green wings.


    "Take it!"


    With a wave of the robe of the Lord of the Lingwu world, the ancient nether fire wrapped countless wings that had begun to melt, directly swept back into the body of the Lord of the Lingwu world and disappeared.


    The phantom Green Wing was immediately wrapped by Taigu Youming inflammation and entered the main body of the Lingwu world. Lu Shaoyou immediately lost his soul contact. The soul on the phantom Green Wing was burned when it was strong. Therefore, he suffered some trauma. His huge body staggered and retreated for several steps to stabilize his body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes have changed greatly. He knows that there will be no phantom green wings in the future. The phantom green wings have been melted by Taigu Youming inflammation. It won''t be long before they will completely melt and disappear.


    Even if they can get it back now, they are only fragments and lose their function.


    After such a long time with himself, the phantom green wings were melted. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were angry, but there was still no way. The leader of the Lingwu world was getting stronger and stronger at this time.


    Even purple thunder xuanding. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to urge him casually. If he is melted by the master of Lingwu world, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "What else can you do to stop me? Die."


    Melting Lu Shaoyou''s phantom green wings, the master of the Lingwu world didn''t care much. His body had already crossed the space to the sky in front of Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly.


    Lu Shaoyou roared and the tiger''s eyes glared. The huge tiger body directly jumped into the air. The real tiger rushed to eat. With its amazing power and ferocious body, it directly shook the space. The right claw bent and suddenly grabbed it with one claw. The whole space trembled in an instant and the claw print burst out.


    The paw print tore the space, revealing dark palpitations and cracks in the space. Between the lightning and flint, the paw print directly collapsed to the master of the Lingwu world in an instant.


    "The end of a powerful crossbow is ridiculous."


    The leader of the Lingwu world disdained to hum, waved a blue flaming light column, and directly hit Lu Shaoyou''s paw print. In a moment, it was like a meteorite.


    Such an impact made the air tremble in an instant. Under the amazing sound explosion, the claw prints collided with the blue flame light column. Lu Shaoyou''s claw prints were like tofu, which were destroyed and broken, and were vulnerable at all.


    With this blue flame light column, it immediately hit Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    Then, the blue flame poured down from the sky, just like the gorgeous fireworks, containing the power of destruction, and a large dark space was revealed.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth, a large area of blood mist poured and sprayed like a blood rain. His huge body suddenly flew backwards, and he flew out with the towering blood mist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body flew upside down all the way, and the space was shattered along the way, and the space crack spread like a spider''s web.


    At the same time, a cold and hot force poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body at the same time. The hot breath could destroy Lu Shaoyou''s body. Finally, after suffering all the hardships, he resisted with immortal metaphysical body and immortal divine body.


    The cold breath rushed to the brain and attacked the soul, but was then destroyed by the golden knife. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body had to be turned into a human shape. After heavy damage and depletion, even the tiger couldn''t support it.


    "Hurt my boss, I''ll fight with you!" with a loud cry, a golden awn rose into the sky. In the next moment, Bruce Lee''s figure had risen into a huge body.


    At this time, Bruce Lee''s body is completely a glittering dragon. There is a golden flame beating on his back. On the Dragon scales all over his body, there is still a special secret pattern arc. If it is outlined, it is a perfect Xuanwu secret pattern.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body appeared and immediately rushed away directly at the master of the Lingwu world. The huge golden dragon body gathered with a majestic and strange energy, and sprang up a huge space ripple, just like a water wave.


    "Hum!"


    The master of the Lingwu world made a faint joke and snorted coldly. When he waved, a huge blue fire spread out in front of him, just trapping Bruce Lee.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee roared out with an angry roar. On the Golden Dragon scales, the dense mysterious patterns seemed to live. Unexpectedly, they outlined a living Xuanwu virtual shadow.


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow is like a shadow. It revolves around Bruce Lee''s huge body and produces a circle of miraculous aperture. It can barely resist the terrible blue fire attack.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou turns into a human and looks up worried, but he is surprised to see that Bruce Lee can resist the fire of the ancient nether world.


    At this time, it is close to the integrity of the ancient nether world. Lu Shaoyou naturally knows how strong it is. If Bruce Lee used to be, he must be unable to resist it. I''m afraid Bruce Lee can resist it because of the benefits of this epiphany. After the body changes greatly.


    This can also prove that Bruce Lee''s change this time must have amazing benefits.


    "You miscellaneous dragon is a little strange, but your cultivation is still too weak."


    The Lord of the Lingwu world looked at Bruce Lee''s huge body and slightly picked it. After picking it, the voice fell, the robe waved, and a towering blue flame suddenly erupted out of thin air.


    The terror suddenly broke out, and a blue flame light column hit Bruce Lee''s huge body.


    Under such impact, the space around Bruce Lee was also broken inch by inch, and it was difficult to resist. The virtual shadow of the basaltic image on his back was also distorted and wanted to crack, and his huge body was directly smashed to the ground.


    Bruce Lee fell to the ground, the ground exploded, and the earth shook, but then the huge body of the Golden Dragon surged up. Although it was severely smashed down, it seemed to be no big problem, but he looked a little weak, and the golden awn on his body was also dimmed.


    Seeing such terrible defense is enough to surprise all people.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s all yours and mine. Die!"


    It seems that the leader of Lingwu world doesn''t want to pay more attention to Bruce Lee. His body rushes towards Lu Shaoyou again and crosses the space. The next moment, with a terrible cold and hot breath, appears in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, he burns the space out of the empty claw prints, and directly detains him when he lands.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that he could no longer move, and his whole body was even bound by great force.


    "As soon as I came out, I saw you bullying my disciples. Go to hell!"


    At this time, a voice like heaven and earth suddenly came to the earth!

 Chapter 2460

    This voice, which dominates the world, has its own domineering breath, which reverberates through the space like thunder.


    The sound waves are rolling, which makes people''s soul tremble. Then the eyes of the emperors in the sky suddenly smell the prestige.


    At this moment, just under the vast void in front of the sky, the huge mountain space is connected with the outer space. A space gap extends outward, tearing and extending out, and a strong ancient savage smell suddenly appears in a space door.


    This strange light is extremely dazzling, which makes people feel like a disorder of time and space, but a vague trace can still be seen clearly, which is a magnificent and straight figure outline.


    Under the dazzling light, it seemed that time and space were disordered. With an appalling speed, it seemed that it was similar to the time talent of the white tiger royal family. In an instant, it was inconceivably blocked in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    This magnificent figure wrapped in the dazzling light of the disorder of time and space, just arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou, saw the claw sent by the master of Lingwu world, waved, and then a vast energy poured out steadily like a flood in an instant.


    At the same time, the overwhelming soul power in this person''s body surged out like the waves of the sea. The vast energy roared and rolled in this world with the soul power in an instant.


    "It''s a natural spirit. No matter who you are, you can''t move Lao Tzu''s Apprentice. Die for me!"


    While the vast energy poured out and released like the sea, the voice of dominating the world came out again. A vast energy converged, just like twisting and shrinking the whole space. A vast energy light column, like a flying dragon, hit the claw print of the master of the Lingwu world out of thin air.


    All this was originally between electricity, light, fire and stone. It was too late for anyone to save. However, in front of this magnificent and tall figure, time had changed strangely, and there was enough time for him to do it.


    In a short moment, this vast energy light column hit the claw print of the master of Lingwu world.


    The vast energy hit the huge claw print, and at the same time, the claw print that burned the space and revealed the void suddenly trembled.


    This amazing claw print was immediately transformed into a rolling blue fire wave in the void, which spread and bloomed like blue fireworks, and the whole void became shaky.


    At this moment, people even obviously saw that the master of the Lingwu world also stumbled in the air and took a step back. Only then did they stabilize their body, and their eyes were surprised.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s soul perception, he obviously felt it at this moment. I don''t know why, in his inner world, the blue fire dragon trembled. It seemed to be affected by some, but he immediately recovered and continued to deal with his soul origin.


    The towering blue fire spread, and then dissipated with the recovery of the void.


    When the space was restored in an instant, all eyes were watching closely, and a magnificent and tall figure was standing in the void with a negative hand, clearly appearing in front of everyone.


    Although this figure is illusory, it is just like substantiation. It is magnificent and straight, with a strong air. On the old face, his eyes are as bright and soft as the bright moon, and his long silver hair is windless and automatic.


    This figure can''t stand in the air, but it gives people a vast and unshakable feeling, just like looking up at the vast starry sky, which makes people''s soul unable to resist.


    And just now this person can shock the Lord of Lingwu world back, which has proved his absolute strength.


    "Is this the emperor of heaven?"


    Looking at this figure, it came out of the vast starry space. Everyone couldn''t help thinking of the emperor of heaven at the same time. Is this person an untouchable existence in this world, the mysterious emperor of heaven?


    The leader of the Lingwu world staggered and stepped back. At the moment, he was also surprised. He immediately fell on this magnificent and tall figure, and his eyes kept fluctuating.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw this magnificent and tall figure, but he trembled all over, and then there was a surprise in his heart, and then his face was happy.


    In everyone''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and half knelt in front of the magnificent and straight figure of the void and saluted respectfully: "disciple Lu Shaoyou, meet your master!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice clearly echoed in the air. Although it was not loud, it was enough to make these emperors present clear to their ears. As soon as this word came out, it surprised all the people present and trembled in their hearts.


    "Master, how can this terrible strong man be Lu Shaoyou''s master? Isn''t he from Tianzhong?"


    "How many masters does Lu Shaoyou have? What''s going on?"


    The emperors looked at each other and were confused about the impact of such changes.


    "Where did this boy come from, master?"


    The holy hand spirit emperor''s startled eyes trembled, and then looked at Uncle Nan. Emperor Han Bing and others were also stunned.


    "Wuzhong Wudi has a strong physique. It''s not possible for ordinary people to fight with this natural spirit. It seems that my remnant soul has a good disciple outside. Get up quickly."


    The magnificent and tall figure, on his old face, just had the momentum of domineering heaven and earth. At this time, when he was looking at landing and less swimming, he became kind-hearted.


    The visitor looked at Lu Shaoyou, nodded his head slightly, and his eyes were very satisfied.


    Lu Shaoyou got up and looked at the figure in front of him. He was also a little surprised. He was not someone else, but himself. He had only seen a wisp of ghost master, the most holy emperor.


    At the beginning, my master left a set of heaven level spiritual skills and heaven ring, the source of the emperor, and a body of the emperor, and then the residual soul disappeared.


    When Lu Shaoyou knew that the Tianzhong tomb existed, he thought of the words left by the remnant soul of the master to the holy emperor, and guessed that the master soul of the master to the holy emperor, that is, the soul baby, should be trapped in the Tianzhong tomb.


    Lu Shaoyou has been spying in the tomb on this day. Later, he saw that the remnant soul poison of many strong people was swallowed by Yin and Yin Qin.


    With the existence of Yin Yi and Yin Qinna, which devour the soul, and many other dangers, Lu Shaoyou no longer holds much hope. Who knows if there will be an accident for master the most holy emperor.


    In this tomb, it is normal to have an accident. After all, so many years have passed.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou was pleasantly surprised to see the master the holy emperor.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou even more was that he had just met the master, the holy emperor, and definitely had the strength to compete with the master of Lingwu world.


    Lu Shaoyou never thought that his master would be so arrogant that he could directly compete with the leader of the Lingwu world. This is definitely a big surprise.


    "Master, why are you here? Didn''t you say you were trapped?" Lu Shaoyou asked the most holy emperor immediately after he swam behind him.


    "I''m trapped, but I just suddenly felt the breath of my ghost on you. I didn''t expect that the exit has been opened. It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later."


    The most holy emperor looked back at the huge mountain under the vast void behind him. It seemed that he was a little confused.


    Lu Shaoyou understood a little. When master handed over the source of the emperor to himself, he also left a remnant soul. I''m afraid he could feel the breath for the first time.


    "You are my boss''s master, the holy emperor!"


    Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body converged, and his face was a little pale. He flew to the boss. He just saw that the boss was in danger, and he didn''t care whether his strength was enough. He rushed out first.


    "Holy emperor, who is it?"


    Hearing the speech, the emperor immediately guessed in his mind. He looked at each other and looked puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t know what the holy emperor was for a moment.


    "I know. I''ve heard of this man. A terrible scattered cultivation strongman a long time ago. When he was in that generation, his talent was incomparable and his strength swept away. Later, I don''t know how, there was no news."


    It seemed that the ancestor of long zhe thought of something, and his eyes were surprised.


    "You spirit beast, it''s a little strange. You know me?" in mid air, the holy emperor looked at Bruce Lee with a bright moon like look on his old face. It can be seen at a glance that Bruce Lee''s body is mainly a spirit beast.


    "Master, Bruce Lee is the patriarch of the Qinglong royal family, and I have formed a blood contract, because it is the blood of the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family, so it is special." Lu Shaoyou said to the most holy emperor.


    "No wonder it''s so special. I see. It''s strange. When will the Qinglong and Xuanwu get married? Isn''t it their sworn enemy." the supreme emperor was a little surprised, and then he was a little confused.


    "It''s a long story. Since you are my boss''s master, you should help us solve the guy quickly." Bruce Lee looked at the holy emperor and said impolitely.


    "If I guessed correctly, it might be the legendary Taigu nether fire. Unexpectedly, this terrible thing still exists in the world and is controlled by others." the most holy emperor''s eyes immediately fell on the master of the Lingwu world and was amazed at it.


    "It''s just a soul body. I don''t care who you are. If you dare to damage my major events, I can''t even make you a soul body."


    The Lord of the Lingwu world looked at the holy emperor, and his eyes became gloomy again, but he didn''t dare to disdain his eyes at this time, but there was a lot of vigilance.

 Chapter 2461

    "Oh, dare to threaten me, arrogant fart, isn''t it a natural spirit? I think I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    When hearing the words of the master of the Lingwu world, the holy emperor''s originally kind face suddenly became more angry than the poor and extraordinary.


    Then he waved his hand and wanted to roll up his sleeves to fight. Then he found that he was still a soul body. The robe on his body was only an illusory thing condensed by the soul force, but he couldn''t roll it up. Then he stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "bastard, take out your master''s skin bag quickly. I''ll teach that bastard a good lesson."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He secretly said that his master was really changeable. Now he couldn''t think of a person with his hot appearance and just kind eyes. Then Lu Shaoyou was also stunned and immediately summoned the purple thunder xuanding from the palm of his hand.


    With a flash of purple gold light in his hand, he directly summoned the body of the master to the holy emperor out of the purple thunder xuanding. When he got the body of the master to the holy emperor, Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it into the storage ring. It seemed a little disrespectful to take it into the storage ring, but it was undoubtedly respected and safe to take it into the purple thunder xuanding at that time.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move his master''s body, so he kept it in the Zijin xuanlei.


    As Lu Shaoyou called out the body of the most holy emperor, everyone''s eyes were also curious.


    At this time, I saw that this body was sitting cross legged. The body was like a fresh body, with closed eyes, long silver hair and shawl. It was invisible with an air of heaven.


    Around the body, a trace of spatial fluctuation kept popping up at this time, which made people look at it. In their eyes, they also felt a sense of space-time disorder.


    The soul body of the most holy emperor immediately trembled, and then the soul body waved up, calling Lu Shaoyou''s body directly in front of the soul body.


    "Finally back."


    In the bright moon like eyes of the soul of the supreme emperor, there was also a color of joy at this time. Suddenly, his body turned into a streamer and swept into the eyebrows of his body sitting cross legged.


    As the soul of the most holy emperor entered his body, he immediately sat on his body with his knees crossed. His eyes opened and his whole body was like a sleeping beast. He woke up. Then in his eyes, there was a fight of light like a bright moon.


    However, when his eyes opened, the holy emperor closed his eyes again, but there was a wave gradually spreading over his body.


    In a very short time, the fluctuation in the body of the most holy emperor is vast, like the tide of the sea, like another volcanic energy, which wants to start to gush out.


    In a short moment, when the sky was just calm, there was a sudden explosion of thunder, and then a vast energy of heaven and earth gathered. In a short moment, the wind and cloud in the sky changed color and suddenly stirred.


    Then a vast and majestic energy of heaven and earth, that is, the body sitting cross legged directly against the holy emperor, poured down like a storm, and poured directly into the holy emperor''s body.


    At the same time, the breath of the most holy emperor suddenly began to rise in a straight line.


    "He is the sixth spirit emperor."


    Dugu yuekong suddenly moved his face and said in surprise.


    At the same time, Dugu yuekong''s voice even just fell, and a more vast breath burst out of the holy emperor, and then it soared rapidly with a terrible trend. All the way, it soared rapidly.


    "It''s the qichongling emperor. It''s the peak of the qichongling emperor in the middle and later stages of the qichongling emperor."


    Everyone felt the soaring breath and was directly stunned by it.


    "The octave spirit emperor, this must be the breath of the octave spirit emperor."


    "It seems that the eightfold spirit emperor is in the middle stage, and in the later stage, the eightfold spirit emperor is at the peak."


    "Oh, my God, is this Jiuchong? Jiuchong spirit emperor is still rising."


    In a short moment, the breath on the holy emperor was born. From the six heavy spirit emperor, the momentum was like breaking bamboo, and directly extended to the nine heavy spirit emperor level. With this rise, it was still rising.


    Once again, after a while, it began to calm down. The energy of the storm in the air immediately disappeared. At this time, people have been beating from the breath level to calculate the cultivation level of the voice emperor at this time, which has stayed above the Jiuchong spirit emperor, and even can be near the middle of the Jiuchong spirit emperor.


    "Nine heavy spirit emperor, master, nine heavy spirit emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. At the moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was shocked, envied or happy and excited.


    Feeling the breath of the holy emperor, the vision of the master of Lingwu world has obviously changed a lot again, but he didn''t make a move just now. He knows that it''s useless to make a move.


    The other party''s breakthrough is very strange. It''s just to improve the potential of the body. In the soul, this person has already reached the level of the Nine Emperors, so he doesn''t have much use for making trouble.


    When the breath on the most holy emperor was completely stable, maybe after the early days of the jiuchongling emperor, your eyes trembled slightly this time, and open again with your closed eyes.


    The eyes opened, and two bright moon like fine awns shot out, just like substantiation, directly vibrated the space, and the space ripples filled the front space like ripples. In the bright moon like eyes, there was a large reflection of the void, which shocked people''s hearts.


    The holy emperor took a deep breath, and a long turbid breath gushed out of his belly. When his lower body suddenly stood up, a loud laugh came out of his mouth: "ha ha ha ha"


    The big laughter sounded like nine days of thunder, and the sound waves rolled and echoed endlessly, making people''s souls tremble endlessly. Those with low strength had to cover their ears. If the laughter was louder, many emperors would be directly shocked to death by their souls.


    "Ha ha, it''s so comfortable. It''s better to have your own skin bag. It''s just comfortable and happy!" the supreme emperor stretched his waist and smiled.


    "Congratulations on master''s recovery." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Master''s recovery to the holy emperor is naturally a happy thing, especially at this time.


    "Although he has recovered, he hasn''t been with this bag for a long time and hasn''t been fully integrated. Otherwise, his strength and accomplishments can be higher." after the holy emperor was happy, he seemed to be a little dissatisfied.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. What Shifu said to the holy emperor was that his strength was not at the peak because of the influence of his body, but he was already the ninth spiritual emperor.


    "Thank you very much. You have done everything I entrusted you with. In the future, if there is a master here, I will make him uncomfortable if he dares to give you unhappiness." the most holy emperor immediately looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    "Disciple, this is what we should do." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled. He is also an interesting master.


    "Holy emperor, my eldest brother''s soul and body were taken away by the master of Lingwu world, which has long annoyed my eldest brother." Bruce Lee glanced at the holy emperor faintly, as if reminding him that it was time to deal with the master of Lingwu world.


    "By the way, look at my memory." as soon as the holy emperor patted his forehead, the silver long trembled, and then suddenly looked at the Lord of the Lingwu world again.


    "Shifu, this person is a soul separation, but it integrates the ancient Youming inflammation, which is equal to the same body as the ancient Youming inflammation. The two are equally powerful, but the ancient Youming inflammation has not recovered to its strongest strength. Shifu should be more careful." Lu Shaoyou reminded the most holy Emperor that he might not know the identity of the master of the Lingwu world.


    "No wonder the Taigu youmingyan is not as strong as the rumor. It has not recovered around the middle of the emperor level high level. It is probably equivalent to the peak level of the eight emperors, which is only close to the Nine Emperor level at most."


    The most holy emperor looked at the leader of the Lingwu world, his eyes trembled, waved his hand directly to a roll of sleeves, and said loudly: "I dare to be arrogant in front of me before I recover. I''m so angry that I can''t see anyone arrogant in front of me. I dare to move my disciples. Now I''ll count it together!"


    With the voice of the holy emperor falling down, it was really a violent temper. Suddenly, the space ripple in front of him flashed, and a strange smell assimilated the space ripple. At the same time, the holy emperor had strangely appeared in front of the Lord of the Lingwu world.


    As soon as the figure appeared, the most holy emperor waved to the master of the Lingwu world. With the Qi of claw prints, the space was directly caught out of a concave gap. The vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly surged and gathered, and then collapsed against the master of the Lingwu world.


    "What a powerful force of time."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Let alone that the cultivation strength of Shifu to the holy emperor was only terrible. Even if it was the power of time, it was much stronger than himself. Even in such years, Shifu also made progress in the power of time. As the ghost of Shifu said at the beginning, Shifu to the holy emperor was only able to be on the fifth floor of the heavenly ring.


    The face of the leader of the Lingwu world was ugly for the first time. His eyes flashed and seemed to have wiped some dignified colors in his eyes. His figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of the holy emperor out of thin air, just avoiding the grasp of the holy emperor.


    The next moment, when the master figure of Lingwu world appeared again, it was still in the side space of the most holy emperor.

 Chapter 2462

    As soon as the Lord of the Lingwu world appeared, he immediately waved a magnificent and hot blue fire and suddenly hit away. The vast Yin cold and hot breath coexisted and swept away against the supreme emperor.


    "You''re not weak. You''re a natural spirit."


    As soon as the holy emperor''s eyes picked up, the strange ripples in front of him assimilated the spatial ripples again. At the same time, when the blue fire penetrated the space in front of him, his figure was like a reflection rippling in the water, with traces of spatial ripples, and disappeared in an instant. The blue flame light column of the Lord of the Lingwu world did not meet the figure of the holy emperor.


    In the next moment, the speed of the supreme emperor soared again. In a moment, he broke the air and approached the master of the Lingwu world. There were strange changes in your dazzling fingerprints before, and he drank softly: "time is out of order."


    In the next second, with the holy emperor as the center, a strange breath directly scattered and assimilated the space ripple. In an instant, it spread in a space of more than 10000 meters, which was silent.


    As the strange smell fluctuated, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong suddenly changed their complexion, especially Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that this was the master''s unique skill "time disorder". Lu Shaoyou naturally knew this unique skill. However, later, he integrated the time strength into the space-time prison. He spent little time understanding the time disorder. At this time, when he saw the master show it himself, Lu Shaoyou knew the real power and terror of this "space-time disorder".


    At this moment, the holy emperor urged the time to be disordered, suddenly covered more than 10000 meters of space, spread silently, and trapped the master of Lingwu world.


    The leader of the Lingwu world seems to feel bad and quickly wants to avoid it, but the power of time within the scope covered by this space causes changes, fast or slow, which makes the space directly silent and strange fluctuations. This fluctuation causes time disorder, but it is difficult to defend and completely uncomfortable.


    Among them, at the moment, the holy emperor was not affected at all, and even went up a lot again. His figure quickly appeared in front of the master of Lingwu world, waving in his hand was a palm print.


    The leader of the Lingwu world clearly saw the palm of the most holy emperor. At this moment, he couldn''t avoid it. His whole body seemed to be out of his control. His eyes became more and more dignified, and he was directly patted on his chest in an instant.


    The holy emperor''s palm fell on the chest of the master of the Lingwu world in an instant. He took a palm print, hooked a vast heaven and earth energy and terrible Qi, burst and poured down, and immediately annotated the master of the Lingwu world as flying away.


    The main figure of Lingwu world is like a broken kite. In an instant, it smashes all the space ripples and reveals a dark space.


    All the emperors around were trembling with surprise, because someone had begun to suppress the master of the Lingwu world. The strength of the most holy emperor obviously had to be above the master of the Lingwu world. Before the strength of the mysterious Heavenly Emperor was known, the jiuzhong Lingdi was definitely the strongest in this world now.


    "Ha ha, comfortable." the most holy emperor seemed very satisfied with his attack. When he hit the leader of Feiling martial arts world, he immediately laughed and was encouraged by his long silver hair. In fact, he was domineering.


    "No, be careful."


    Just at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly gave a big drink. Lu Shaoyou looked at the master of the Lingwu world who had just been photographed by the master to the holy emperor, but his body retreated, and then rushed straight to the empty crowd. The goal was to go straight to the North Palace, which was gathering together. Lu Xintong, Dugu Jingwen and others left. Their purpose was self-evident.


    "Avoid it."


    In each family, the leading strongmen shouted loudly and suddenly recovered. The attacks gathered one after another, and the space trembled. They quickly attacked the Lord of the Lingwu world, and the emperors with lower cultivation strength, as well as Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong and so on.


    Under the terrible energy, space cracks were torn open, but under the terrible energy, the main figure of Lingwu world suddenly disappeared.


    However, when the figure of the master of Lingwu world appeared again, it still appeared around Dugu Aoyu, Nanshu, Beigong Qingcang and holy hand Lingdi, who were rapidly retreating in the side air. It seemed that it was just a cover.


    "Hiss."


    In this short time, the nearest uncle Nan, Dugu Aoyu, Beigong Qingcang and holy hand Lingdi were directly wrapped by a blue fire.


    "Shameless."


    The most holy emperor shouted, and his temper came up again. He was about to bombard the Lord of the Lingwu world.


    "Whoever dares to move, the four of them will die!"


    The master of the Lingwu world suddenly looked up, and his figure was already standing with Uncle Nan. He immediately restrained the four people in a blue flame package, and the breath spread out. The gravel can kill the four people.


    "Master, slow down." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. He was really afraid of his master''s temper. At this time, uncle Nan, master''s holy hand, Lingdi and two father-in-law fell into the hands of the master of Lingwu world. His invention was deliberately prepared for his own.


    Someone was captured again. Lu Shaoyou was gnashing his teeth, but there was no way. With the current strength of the master of the Lingwu world, even if the master, the most holy emperor, could defeat him, he didn''t have the ability to kill him.


    With the strength of the leader of the Lingwu world, it is naturally too simple to catch several people. No one can compete with Qi except master the most holy emperor.


    "Dad." seeing that Beigong Qingcang and Dugu Aoyu were captured, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen were frightened, and their beautiful eyes trembled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you know what I want. Do you want to fight or bite the lives of four people? Choose for yourself and don''t delay my time." the leader of Lingwu world, blue Huoyan, wrapped uncle Nan and holy hand Lingdi, Dugu Aoyu and Beigong Qingcang, looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gloomy and cold. Uncle Nan and master Lingdi, the holy hand, are the people they value most and their best elders. It can be said that without them, they can''t have themselves at all. They can''t do anything.


    An old man reminds Lu Shaoyou now. He often feels very sad when he thinks of it. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t want his adoptive father uncle Nan and his master, the holy hand Lingdi, to have something to do.


    Dugu Aoyu and Beigong Qingcang are also Lu Shaoyou''s father-in-law, and they have always supported themselves. Coupled with the relationship between Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, this naturally can''t be ignored.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I have no patience. If you want the lives of these four people, you''d better hand over the things in your hands. Consider it yourself." the Lord of the Lingwu world looked at Lu Shaoyou and said coldly, "don''t think the most holy emperor can deal with me. You know how strong Taigu Youming inflammation is and it''s impossible to be destroyed. As long as I don''t die, I can always kill the people around you!"


    "Your grandmother is a bear. I have a violent temper and have the ability to fight alone."


    The most holy emperor was very angry, but there was no way at this time. His strength was stronger than the ancient nether inflammation fused by human souls, but it was impossible to kill this terrible natural spirit, not to mention that there were hostages in each other''s hands.


    However, in this great anger, the holy hand spirit emperor''s eyes still showed no trace of fluctuation. It seemed that he was arranging this with Lu Shaoyou.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, or give it to someone with one hand." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gloomy and knows that he has no choice. Uncle Nan, master and two father-in-law can''t ignore themselves, even if they want that great opportunity.


    At the moment, uncle Nan''s four people seemed to have their voices banned. They landed visually and swam less. They stared one by one. They seemed to be saying something, but they couldn''t speak.


    "I don''t believe you anymore. You pay first, or I''ll kill and start slaughtering everyone. You have no choice." the Lord of Lingwu world was wary of landing Shaoyou. He glanced at the holy emperor like the last time, and was afraid of the holy emperor.


    "Well, you''re cruel!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold, but he can only be led by the nose. If his strength is not enough, he can only do so.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou immediately held the jade slip in his hand. He was cruel, gritted his teeth and swept away to the master of the Lingwu world.


    The master of the Lingwu world smiled fiercely and immediately waved an energy competition to wrap the jade slip. Then he received the palm of his hand, which was the jade slip handed over by the emperor of heaven.


    "Let them go," Lu Shaoyou said gloomily.


    "I have the chance to get this thing. Ha ha." the leader of the Lingwu world didn''t pay much attention to Lu Shaoyou. He looked at the jade slips in his hand and his eyes were bright. He was bent on the jade slips. His arrangement over the years has finally succeeded smoothly.


    "Hum, I thought it would be better to catch a few people. The time is out of order."


    Suddenly, when the master of the Lingwu world was happy, the surrounding space suddenly had a strange smell, spread silently again, and trapped it. The whole space immediately caused changes, fast or slow, and the time was disordered, which was difficult to defend.


    This made the master of the Lingwu world, as just now, greatly affected. He knew what had happened in his heart, but his body was out of control in a short moment.


    With this moment, the holy emperor once again palmed his seal. It was in this strange change that he quietly appeared behind the master of Lingwu world with strange speed. Under the disorder of casting time, the master of Lingwu world found that he had no time to avoid. He just got the jade slip, which made him a little too excited.

 Chapter 2463

    Under the palm of the holy emperor, he poured down with vast energy, destroyed the space under his palm, and revealed the dark light that made people palpitation. Then, with this palm, the blue fiery aperture crashed and fell on the back of the Lingwu Lord. Under the low sound explosion, the body of the Lingwu Lord staggered and was directly patted again.


    Under this palm, the Lord of the Lingwu world rushed forward.


    "Adoptive father, master, father-in-law, you leave quickly!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure also came to the four people''s side between lightning and flint, and untied the prohibitions on the four people.


    "Your grandmother, you have provoked my temper. I can''t kill you, but it''s no problem to teach you a good lesson."


    At the same time, the holy hand Lingdi didn''t dare to be careless for a long time. Relying on the terror advantage of the power of time, he stopped in front of the Lingwu world Master who hasn''t stabilized his body again. I don''t know what''s going on. At this time, the Lingwu world master seems to be slow because he just hit the holy emperor with all his strength.


    At this time, the most holy emperor appeared, his silver hair fluttered, and his whole body was dazzling. Then, on his eyes, a dazzling and strange light suddenly flourished.


    "Heavenly soul eye!" and in the eyes of the holy emperor, two majestic light columns suddenly burst out, and then gathered together. In a short moment, they turned into a huge aperture, like giant eyes, with a deep black hole in the middle.


    The bottomless depth exposed the dark space cracks, just like dark eyes. A terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm, spreading the terrible power of swallowing all things.


    The space around its dark deep hole, like a broken mirror, began to crack and break, and then it was swallowed by the huge black hole. This terrible black hole, even heaven and earth, would devour and enter.


    With the power of time of the most holy emperor, the Lord of the Lingwu world could not get out. This huge space was dark and deep, and even it collapsed on the Lord of the Lingwu world.


    The black hole spread, and under this breath, it was enough to make the souls of all emperors tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up. The heavenly soul eyes urged by the master, the most holy emperor, were much stronger than their own, as if they wanted to devour heaven and earth.


    The terrible black hole destroys a large area of space, and the space under it directly collapses and wipes out inch by inch. In the terrible black hole, the master of Lingwu world is trapped in it.


    With the gradual dissipation of this terrible energy, people can look at it again. Just now, the terrible deep darkness, no one dares to look away. If you look at it, your soul will be damaged.


    "Is it all right?"


    In this space, when everything gradually subsided, the people looked up, and the figure of the master of the Lingwu world still stood in the air, as if it was in the dark devouring attack that was enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and there was nothing at all.


    Looking at this scene, they looked up and trembled, and their hearts sucked cold air.


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, Dugu Aoyu, Nanshu and Beigong Qingcang, who were blocking the holy hand spirit emperor, suddenly looked suspicious.


    Under the perception of the soul, Lu Shaoyou found that in his inner world of Taigu Youyan, the original source of his soul is no longer supported, and will be swallowed up by the blue fire dragon. At that time, what he is waiting for is to be thoroughly refined and integrated into a complete Taigu Youyan.


    But at this time, the blue fire dragon seemed to be affected, and suddenly stopped rounding up and swallowing himself. His body spread dazzling light in the hottest blue molten world, and the vast Yin cold breath burst out.


    In the inner world of the blue fire dragon in Taigu, it kept struggling and twisting, like a fierce confrontation. The small body churned, which scattered the rolling blue molten slurry, brought out countless blue bubbles and exploded, and thousands of blue molten slurry opened with the fierce shooting.


    "No, it seems strange."


    The old ancestor of long zhe moved his eyes lightly, looked at the figure of the master of the Lingwu world, and said softly in his mouth. When they heard the speech, they watched carefully and went away.


    Just as everyone was watching, I saw that at this moment, a terrible hot breath spread on the Lord of the Lingwu world, and then a majestic blue light burst out of his body, and his whole body began to turn blue.


    In the mouth of the leader of the Lingwu world, he began to make a deep scream, as if he was suffering from some pain. The pain was not ordinary, so the leader of the Lingwu world even hugged his head and howled.


    The blue fire dragon was surging violently in the hot room of Taigu. There was also a scream and wail in his mouth. This kind of wail made people listen to the vibration of the soul.


    "What a familiar voice."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned at the origin of his soul. This voice made Lu Shaoyou think that he was very familiar.


    In the outer space, at this time, the Lord of the Lingwu world was wrapped in blue brilliance. A towering cold breath also spread with a hot breath. The breath became more and more terrible. He knew that the surrounding space was distorted, and the vast cold and hot began to diffuse in the world.


    Everyone looked puzzled. The most holy emperor was surprised by it. He didn''t know what the ancient youmingyan was doing.


    Under the hot breath, the golden mask on the main face of the Lingwu world seemed to be out of control. It began to melt. Soon, the golden mask melted directly, revealing a slightly expanded and deformed face.


    Although the face is a little deformed, it can still be vaguely blurred. It is a very heroic and handsome face, and its facial features are like carvings.


    Seeing this face, as like as two peas, I saw all the people present, and one of them was puzzled. Then, the eyes followed the shadow behind Lu Shao you behind.


    At the same time, just behind Lu Shaoyou, a loud cry came out, and then a figure jumped out, with a tall and straight figure, dressed in plain robes, extraordinary bearing, and a momentum of looking at the world.


    This figure is as like as two peas in the face of the Lingwu Lord.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on with him!"


    "Why is the master of the Lingwu world like that? What''s the relationship with him? What''s the matter?"


    All eyes were shocked, and the surprise was to look at the figure of the master of the Lingwu world in the air. All the emperors were stunned.


    The master of the Lingwu world suddenly trembled, and the rolling fire began to erupt, which made the face more and more deformed and distorted, and gradually began to fade.


    In a short moment, the heroic figure who had just jumped out also trembled and turned pale.


    Immediately, the heroic face of the master of the Lingwu world disappeared. Without a sound, the whole body began to spread under a terrible cold blue fire and wrapped the whole person.


    The rolling blue fire surged and then contracted again. When it turned into a figure again, it turned into a man in blue.


    In mid air, the man in blue had a faint cold flame beating around him. There was no temperature around. On the contrary, he made people feel a cold breath.


    The man in blue just quietly appeared in the air. His eyes were slightly closed and his whole body was covered with a king''s spirit. However, he was like a king from Jiuyou. He didn''t have any breath to spread out, but made all the emperor souls present tremble at the moment.


    Even the most holy emperor in mid air frowned slightly. The cold breath on the man in blue seemed to last forever, with an unspeakable old cold breath. It was like being with heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s eyes were surprised. One by one, the man in blue finally slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, like stars, with an unspeakable feeling of yin and cold. The whole person was like coming from Jiuyou. Under the Yin and cold breath, there was a slightly hot breath.


    "The nether world!"


    Staring at this time as like as two peas in the shadow of the ancient world, the look of the empty peony suddenly rises. The appearance of the blue man is exactly the familiar shadow of her.


    While staring at the man in blue, the eyes of Zhou Kong at the moment still focused on the robe figure whose face changed greatly.


    As like as two peas in the robe, who had jumped out of Lu Shao''s tour, their faces changed greatly. Suddenly, the blood was spouting out of their mouths and their faces were suddenly pale. The injury was exactly the same as the wound that the soul had been devastated.


    At the same time, seeing the figure of this robe, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Beigong Xingmu, Dugu soul dragon and others were stunned.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is still surprised and looks at this person. No matter how unexpected, Lu Shaoyou already knows what''s going on. Lord Lingwu, what''s going on with him


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, absolutely stunned.


    Although Lu Shaoyou had guessed the identity of the leader of the Lingwu world in his heart, he never thought it was him, which made Lu Shaoyou unable to think at all.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this tall and straight figure with helpless eyes. The shock in his heart could not be calmed for a long time. He never thought it would be him. After watching for a long time, his eyes twitched and jumped, saying, "it''s you."

 Chapter 2464

    Everyone''s eyes, at this time, are staring at the figure in front of them, and the shock in their hearts can''t be calmed down.


    What is the relationship between this person and the master of Lingwu world, as well as the change just like that, the injury of the soul has been seriously damaged. All the people present are emperors. How can they not see it, and how can they not know it? They all know well. This person and the master of Lingwu world are clearly one person.


    The master of the Lingwu world has always been only the soul of this person. Judging from the changes just now, it seems that some kind of change has occurred in the soul separation, which has led to an accident. Otherwise, who can think that the terrible master of the Lingwu world is actually the subject of him.


    After knowing that the Lord of the Lingwu world is only a soul separation, all emperors secretly guessed in their hearts that the Lord of the Lingwu world is a soul separation and who the subject will be, but no one will think of this person.


    At this moment, the emperors were surprised to see this man, and their hearts fluctuated hard.


    "Dad, tell me, it''s not true!"


    Dugu Jingwen stared at the tall and straight figure in the sky, her delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes trembled. She never thought that the leader of the Lingwu world was his father, Dugu Aoyu, the patriarch of the great Dugu family.


    Dugu Aoyu, the leader of the Dugu family, jumped into the air and stood tall and straight in plain robes.


    Dugu Aoyu looked back at Dugu Jingwen with a trace of apology and said, "Jingwen, you should already know now, so I don''t have to hide it anymore. I''m the leader of Lingwu world."


    "Dad, what are you doing for? Why are you doing this?" Dugu Jingwen heard the speech, and her last hope of comfort was broken, and her beautiful eyes trembled, which was hard for her to accept.


    "Ao Yu, what''s the matter with you? You must give me an explanation."


    "I didn''t expect that you are the leader of Lingwu world, the patriarch of Tangtang Dugu family, but you are the leader of Lingwu world. Where do you set Dugu family and family rules!"


    Dugu soul dragon, Dugu yuekong and Dugu Kong Jing, the three strong members of Dugu family, immediately stared at Dugu Aoyu. They were also unaware of all this. At this time, they were more surprised than ordinary people.


    "Hum!" Dugu Aoyu suddenly looked at the three patriarchs and said: "What''s wrong with me? How can you blame me? Over the years, I''ve done my best for the family. Even what I''ve done behind my back is for the sake of the Dugu family. One day, the Dugu family can break free from the shackles, stand proudly and surpass all the people of the family."


    Dugu yuekong, Dugu soul dragon and Dugu Kong Jing were stunned when they heard the speech, and then their eyes twitched as if they had something to say.


    Dugu Aoyu didn''t let the three of them talk, but his eyes sank and said: "I am so dedicated to my family, and what you have done, you have been practicing in isolation for hundreds and thousands of years, but your accomplishments have not made much progress at the level. Do you think that with your strength, you can let the Dugu family and all royal families get rid of the shackles of the emperor? It''s ridiculous. I told you before, but you didn''t do it In one thing, facts have proved that you were wrong at the beginning, wrong in anticipation and wrong in doing. "


    "Therefore, I have to do it myself. I arrange everything myself. I have my plan. I know there is a great opportunity in Tianzhong. As long as I get this great opportunity, I can have the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the emperor of heaven, but the premise is nine wordless heavenly books."


    "The real intention of the wordless heavenly books left by the remnant spirits of the first generation of Dugu family is not to gather nine wordless heavenly books to deal with the emperor of heaven, but to have nine wordless heavenly books to get great opportunities, the acme of Lingdao, the peak of martial arts, break through the void and travel around the world. At that time, Dugu family will be able to surpass all families and all living beings, and you, one Everyone can only hide and practice, but they don''t make much progress. If you rely on you, the Dugu family will fall later and disappear. The emergence of Lu Shaoyou is an example. All our royal families will be eliminated. "


    Dugu Aoyu paused for a moment, as if he wanted to finish all his words at once. For so many years, he had been hidden for so long and so deep that no one knew the secret. Being discovered at the moment made him feel like an amnesty.


    There is such a big secret hidden in the bottom of his heart, which makes him feel bad over the years. At the moment, he is more and more relaxed in his heart. He will tell all the secrets. In the future, he won''t have to hide it and deliberately hide everything every day. That feeling is really too tired.


    Success and joy, excitement and happiness, disappointment and sadness, have never been shared. This feeling makes him collapse.


    Hearing Dugu Aoyu''s words, Dugu yuekong and the three of them moved their eyes. At first, they didn''t look good, but then they were helpless. They felt speechless. Dugu Aoyu seemed to be right.


    Hearing Dugu Aoyu''s words, even the strong men of other royal families were moved.


    "I arranged everything secretly, and everything was under my control. There were some small accidents, but there was no big problem. Up to now, all my plans have been destroyed." Dugu Aoyu continued, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou and the most holy emperor. He fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou and said: "My good son-in-law, you are a small accident in the middle. Your rise disrupted all my plans."


    "I never thought it would be you?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Aoyu. At the moment, the shock in his heart was still fluctuating. His heart was complex and there were too many questions.


    "Of course you didn''t think it was me, but because it was me, you could grow up. Because your appearance disrupted my plan, my daughter Jingwen would choose you. I didn''t agree, but I didn''t want Jingwen to be sad, so I can only reluctantly agree. Therefore, I can''t kill you again for fear that Jingwen will be sad.


    "You have disrupted my plan, but I also have a new plan, which is to let you finish all the plans for me. Later, what I didn''t expect is that your second and daughter are also related to you." Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    "Was Qingxuan really born to you?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and all the questions in his heart. At this time, the first thing he wanted to know was the relationship between Ling Qingxuan and his father-in-law. If Ling Qingxuan was born to his father-in-law, how could he no longer be the Dugu family? Ling Qingxuan and Ling qingjue didn''t have the spirit of the emperor of the Dugu family.


    "Yes, qingjue and Qingxuan were born to me. Like Jingwen, they are my children. I owe them a lot." Dugu Aoyu looked a little lonely when he mentioned Ling qingjue and Ling Qingxuan.


    "Dad, not long after my mother gave birth to me, she died because she was possessed by martial arts, and I didn''t have any brothers and sisters at all. That''s impossible." Dugu Jingwen shook her head, which made her unable to believe that she still had brothers and sisters. Her mother had been possessed by martial arts for a long time, and unfortunately lost her beauty.


    "Jingwen, this is also my father. I''m sorry for you." Dugu Aoyu looked at Dugu Jingwen with a kind and loving eye, sighed slightly, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said: "What I told you before is not true. In fact, your mother didn''t leave because she was possessed by evil. I was possessed by evil. I happened to be possessed by evil because I forced to practice the ''Yin Yang Lingwu formula''. Your mother accidentally found me possessed by evil and wanted to save me, but I swallowed it up without my knowledge. When I found out, your mother had gone "It''s over"


    Dugu Aoyu''s eyes were moist when his voice fell.


    "My mother died because of you." Dugu Jingwen''s delicate body trembled again, staggered back, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Ling''s eyes moved slightly, and her figure quietly came to Dugu Jingwen and helped Dugu Jingwen who was trembling.


    Dugu Aoyu looked at Dugu Jingwen and continued: "When your mother was young, I felt uncomfortable in my heart, so I once announced that I was closed for a period of time. In fact, I left the family and went to the outside world to relax. During that period of time, I met a girl who was somewhat similar to your mother, but her character was different. During my most uncomfortable time, I met her in a dangerous place and saved her She, we met by chance. She accompanied me and let me come out from that time. "


    After a pause, Dugu Aoyu looked at Yanguan Qunfang Donggong Xuan on Tianyun island and said, "you have a sister named Donggong Qi, right?"


    "You know my sister''s whereabouts. She has been missing for decades. It is said that she never came out after entering a dangerous place. Isn''t she dead yet? You know my sister''s whereabouts?" Yan guanqunfang and Dong Gong Xuan immediately looked down at Dugu Aoyu and trembled. When her sister disappeared, Tianyun Island secretly searched everywhere, but there was no news.


    "Your sister is Qingxuan''s mother. After she was with me, she knew the island rules of Tianyun Island, so she didn''t dare to go back. Later, there were Qingxuan and qingjue, but because I had the spirit of the emperor of Dugu family and the yin-yang Lingwu formula of forced cultivation, the spiritual power in my body was very strange. In addition, your sister was badly hurt in that dangerous territory, so you My sister''s health is getting worse and worse. "

 Chapter 2465

    "I once persuaded her to give up Qingxuan and qingjue. There may still be hope, but she must keep her children. It''s good for me to try my best to protect her.


    However, I still couldn''t control everything. When qingjue and Qingxuan were still in the womb and were about to give birth, your sister didn''t hold on any longer. She left without even taking a look at the child, and I was powerless.


    Generally speaking, the combination of royal blood and ordinary people will not have imperial spirit, and the children''s talent will be limited or even unable to practice. This is also the reason why the royal family will not allow the children of the family to combine with other nationalities.


    It is also for this reason that Huixu and Qingxuan do not have the spirit of a divine emperor. Even their mother and I did not inherit their spiritual identity. Instead, they strangely became martial artists, or all martial artists.


    I think about it. Maybe it''s because I forced to practice the yin-yang Lingwu formula that they made their brothers and sisters become wuzhe of the five systems, but they can''t become Lingwu weekends. They don''t have the spirit of a divine emperor, just like my brother at the beginning. "


    Dugu Aoyu then turned pale again and looked at Dugu Jingwen again from Uncle Nan with fluctuating eyes. He said, "Jingwen, I tell you this because qingjue and Qingxuan are your brothers and sisters. If one day I''m gone, please remember that you are your sister."


    "For the sake of wordless heavenly script and yin-yang Lingwu formula, I didn''t expect that it was you who did it to me behind my back." looking at his half brother in front of him, uncle Nan''s eyes trembled. He never thought that it was his half brother behind all this.


    "Eldest brother, I didn''t mean to deal with you. I just wanted wordless heavenly script and yin-yang Lingwu formula. Otherwise, do you think you can escape after you are seriously injured? If I really wanted to deal with you after I heard your news, I would have done it long ago. Even for you and Dugu family, it''s me to kill Yan Ding and others in the Lingwu world It''s arranged. I gave up all the people who dealt with you. "


    Dugu Aoyu looked around, then fell on Beigong Qingcang and said, "the same is true of Beigong family. The news I got from Beigong family is that I deliberately spread out that the person who killed your wife was killed by you under my arrangement. You can be regarded as revenge."


    "But you''re the one behind it. Killing those people is not revenge. In order to get the wordless heavenly book, you hurt my wife Wen Xinxiang. Today I''m going to avenge Wen Xinxiang." Beigong Qingcang stepped out and his eyes were filled with anger again.


    "Revenge, you don''t seem to have enough strength. I didn''t do anything wrong." Dugu Aoyu looked at Beigong Qingcang.


    "Joke, are you still right? For the sake of a wordless heavenly book, you moved my Beigong family and let my wife lose her fragrance. Even the killing of innocent people on miediyan island is enough to prove you wrong." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "As for who is right and who is wrong, who in the world can say clearly. Their respective positions are different. No one can say who is right and who is wrong. Do you dare to say that you have to reason before you kill. For the sake of wordless Tianshu and your Beigong family, you will be reasonable?" Dugu Aoyu shook his head and looked at Beigong Qingcang and asked.


    Beigong Qingcang was stunned and his eyes trembled. If he was for the sake of wordless Tianshu and Beigong family, he would not care too much about some things. Some things can only be solved by strength.


    Seeing Beigong Qingcang, Dugu Aoyu smiled on his pale face and glanced at all the emperors in the sky "From my standpoint, if I want to get everything from me, I have to remove all obstacles and make use of all resources. Who dares to say that I am wrong, and who dares to say that you have no selfishness when you practice to this point, and you really have to be reasonable everywhere?"


    When the emperors heard the speech, they all moved their eyes, and no one spoke. This is the case in the world. Everything speaks by strength, and strength is everything. If everything is reasonable, how could they want to be at the emperor level now and have no idea who killed them long ago.


    There may be saints in the world, but they are definitely not present. For people on the road of cultivation, there is no reason to step into the road of cultivation. The reason is only the surface, but the strength can decide inside!


    Seeing that there was no response, Dugu Aoyu smiled calmly on his pale face and continued to look at Beigong Qingcang, saying: "In this world, strength is the first criterion. If you say right or wrong, you have to cultivate and do something. What you can say clearly is strength. Strength is the most important. Strength is everything. I didn''t need to pay attention to you or even secretly lead you to revenge, but all this is because Jing Wen is unparalleled with Beigong and has a relationship with Lu Shaoyou. I don''t want my daughter to be with you because of me You are in an awkward situation. What I do, I don''t want my daughter to join in. It has nothing to do with them. If you want revenge, come! "


    Hearing Dugu Aoyu''s words, Beigong Qingcang''s eyes were full of anger, but now there was a kind of anger, and he didn''t know how to attack for a while.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stirred up. No matter who his father-in-law Dugu Aoyu was and what he did, it''s undeniable that he was a good father and a generation of heroes. He could play the whole emperor in his hands, which is what ordinary people can do.


    Even in the bottom of his heart, Lu Shaoyou admired his father-in-law and was able to play with and control the emperor in the world in applause. People really admire his pride and scheming.


    "Father-in-law, it''s true to respect strength. Some things are like this, but hurting my adoptive father, my grandfather Lu Yu, also died because of you. I''ve been in danger in the Lingwu world three or four times. Even just now, you didn''t treat me too politely, but you''re my father-in-law again. You''re embarrassing me."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Aoyu, and there were many contradictions in his heart. He was even helpless. He was the father of Qingxuan and Jingwen, and also the grandfather of youshao and Lu Zhi. What else could he do.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you also taught me your father-in-law. It seems that Jingwen and Qingxuan will be handed over to you. I''m relieved. I didn''t expect that my two daughters will have a relationship with you. Remember to treat Jingwen and Qingxuan well in the future. Everything I do has nothing to do with them. They don''t even know anything about me."


    Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shao''s path. He was pale at the moment, but his momentum was still moving. His plain robe moved slightly, and his momentum was invisible.


    "I will treat them well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "Jie Jie, Dugu Aoyu, are you telling me what will happen later?"


    In the sky, the voice from Jiuyou came out. The man in blue, who was covered with the smell of Yin, cold and fire, looked at all the emperors present with a hot breath and swept around faintly.


    Under this person''s gaze, all the emperors looked at each other, and their souls were on fire. They felt fear from the depths of their souls. At this moment, everyone was also wondering whether it was Dugu Aoyu or someone else. The breath on this person seemed to be much stronger than just now.


    "Mingyan, I didn''t expect that I could play with everyone and applaud, but I was finally planted in your hands, and I was overcast by you." Dugu Aoyu stood in the air, looked at the man in blue, and his eyes trembled. At this time, he also knew that he had been cheated by the Mingyan in front of him from the beginning.


    "Jie Jie, it''s not my fault. You asked for everything. You also took advantage of my unprepared. You agreed to join hands, but you forced me to integrate while I was weak and unprepared." the man in blue smiled faintly at Dugu Aoyu. His smile was very moving. His every move was completely natural and very strange.


    "At the beginning, you were using me, how could I let you use it? I can only rest assured if I refine you." Dugu Aoyu looked at the man in blue, his eyes fluctuated, and said, "I really want to know where I lost. You were refined by me, and how can you recover?"


    "I knew you humans were extremely cunning, so why didn''t you guard against it? Therefore, I was refined and integrated by you on purpose, and even helped you to integrate me on purpose."

 Chapter 2466

    The man in blue, who was called Mingyan by Dugu Aoyu, looked at Dugu Aoyu gently. His cold eyes made people tremble and said: "You will lose because you know too little and you are not strong enough. Everything I told you is true. It is also true that there is a great opportunity in the tomb. It is also true that I can get the great opportunity by gathering nine wordless heavenly books. It is also true that I can recover to the complete form of Taigu nether fire and fully recover to the peak by integrating Taigu Youyan fire. This is also true , but there''s one thing I haven''t told you. "


    The man in blue smiled slightly, looked at Dugu Aoyu, wiped a faint smile and said: "At the beginning, I just escaped and was in a state of extreme weakness. You know the effect of me as a natural spirit on you, so I knew you were wrong and would never let me go. At that time, I was too weak and had big enemies restricting me. At the same time, I also needed to find where Taigu Youyan fire was trapped.


    I have a big enemy who is restricting me, so I can''t walk around looking for it, so I just plan to let you refine and integrate me. It just can help me complete everything. Why not? "


    "But I have refined your soul, and you can''t recover. Have you already arranged the means?" Dugu Aoyu asked with a deep look at Mingyan.


    Dugu Aoyu knew that he had refined the origin of the soul, which was true. He couldn''t even notice it. The origin of the soul was refined, and Mingyan could never revive, but this fact was in front of him.


    "Of course, you think you can refine me with your strength at that time. It''s ridiculous. You just broke through a heavy spirit emperor at the beginning. Even if I''m extremely weak, I still have the ability to protect myself.


    We agreed at the beginning that I borrowed your soul body to recover, but I was sure that you were treacherous and cunning, and would refine and fuse me while I was weak, so I specially arranged some means to let you deliberately refine my soul and fuse me.


    Otherwise, even if you know how to refine and integrate me, with your ability, even ten, even a hundred souls, can''t refine my soul origin. It has long been destroyed in my inner world, so I secretly help you refine my soul origin, just for today. "


    Youming paused for a moment and looked at Dugu Aoyu and said, "what I didn''t tell you is that as long as you devour the ancient fire, the means I arranged can directly play a role. A hidden source of my soul can instantly wake up, so that I can instantly wake up the source of the soul refined by you and recapture my body.


    You always thought that refining and melting completely integrated me, but you didn''t expect that I still have a hidden soul origin, so you refining my soul origin is just the surface. If you know all my things, you will find a way to get the Taigu Youyan fire. As long as the Taigu Youyan fire returns, it will be the time of my rebirth! "


    The man in blue said, the cold breath is more and more thrilling. All these are his arrangements. No matter how deep the human calculation is, how can we calculate him who has existed since ancient times? The ancestors of the original ten ethnic groups can''t do anything about him. How can we calculate him if we are a descendant!


    "I didn''t expect that you had calculated for me for so many years." Dugu Aoyu looked at Mingyan, and his voice fell down. There was a surge of blood in the celestial body, his pale face trembled, and blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    "Dad."


    Seeing her father spewing blood again, Dugu Jingwen''s eyes trembled and her heart was worried. Anyway, this was her father. Even if her father calculated the world, even if there was a negative world, her father had always spoiled her and loved her in front of her.


    "My good daughter, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Dugu Aoyu looked back at Dugu Jingwen and said softly, "will you blame me if I let Huxiao hold you?"


    "I think my father kidnapped me and sister Wushuang just to make Shaoyou promise to hand over something to you, because you know Shaoyou''s weakness and that he cares about all the people around him. In the end, I don''t think you will really do anything to us." Dugu Jingwen looked at Dugu Aoyu, beichi bit her red lips, raised her beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "Yes, how can I hurt my daughter and care about all the people around me? This is the fatal weakness of Shaoyou, but it is also an advantage. I saw him at the beginning, but I didn''t value his talent. In my eyes, he can care about you. It''s much more important than his talent!"


    Dugu Aoyu smiled at Dugu Jingwen, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Don''t swim, I''ve asked you to hand over the things in your hand again and again. Although most of them are I want to get a big chance, there are at least a small part. That''s because I know that if you want to get a big chance, it''s also a matter of life and death. If you go to get a big chance, in case you die, have you ever thought about what to do with Jingwen, Qingxuan, and what to do with Lu Zhi and youshao in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. His eyes were suffused with a faint golden light. The yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body was running. He was rapidly recovering the real Qi and spiritual power consumed in his body. Today''s things are too complicated.


    "I want to get a big chance and don''t let you in. I also don''t want Jing Wen and Qing Xuan to grow old alone for a long time. It''s terrible. Lu Zhi and you Shao are still incomplete without their father.


    And if I go in, even if I die and you take care of them, I''m very relieved. If I can get a great opportunity, I will naturally benefit from you in the future. In my heart, I sincerely regard you as my half son. "


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Aoyu said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt warm when he heard the speech. He looked at the plain robe figure in front of him. At this time, he was still a figure with the momentum of looking at the world, and some feelings burst out in his heart.


    "Father in law, we don''t seem to be talking about these things yet."


    Lu Shao tour as like as two peas in the blue robe, did not stay too long in his body. He was still in the same blue robe.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel the breath of Mingyan, which was much stronger than the soul of his father-in-law Dugu Aoyu, and seemed to continue to strengthen.


    "The smell of Taigu Taigu fire is getting stronger and stronger. It has reached the level of Nine Emperors. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to deal with it."


    The holy emperor has dignified eyes, long silver hair, shawl, majestic and tall figure, coupled with his kind face, people can feel at a glance that he is an expert in the world, and can''t associate with his violent temper just now.


    "Now he has merged with the Taigu Youyan fire. I''m afraid his strength can be enhanced a lot again." Dugu Aoyu glanced lightly.


    "Jie Jie, congratulations. You guessed right. Taigu youyanhuo and I are one body, regardless of each other. Now he is on me, I can recover as quickly as possible. After we are fully integrated, with my complete Taigu Youyan talent, it will not take long to recover to its heyday." the man in blue Mingyan sneered.


    "I''ve seen you, human, and you''re trapped here. I''ve seen you with my own eyes and got a lot of benefits here." Mingyan then looked at the most holy emperor, and finally looked at the huge mountain under the vast starry sky ahead.


    "How can you know that you are not in it?" the most holy emperor was surprised, and his bright moon like eyes looked at Mingyan in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s just that I know you exist, but you don''t know I exist. Although you are trapped, I am trapped, but finally I escaped, but you can only continue to be trapped inside. Although you have made great progress in strength inside, you can''t escape from that place even if you practice for another 100000 years, and only I can escape." Ming Yan smiled.


    "You are also trapped there." the most holy emperor was more and more confused.


    "No, he''s procrastinating. He''s getting stronger and stronger. When he reaches his strongest point, I''m afraid none of us can deal with him." when the supreme emperor was wondering, his eyes lit up. It seemed that he felt something. Suddenly his face changed and he shouted.


    "Bad."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled immediately, "Jie Jie, it''s too late. Now, none of you can stop me. After I get the chance, I''ll come out to deal with you, and you, Dugu Aoyu, you dare to integrate and calculate me. Even if I want to, it won''t work. When I come out, I''ll kill you first."


    The dark Yan Yin Li sneered, suddenly the figure trembled, the blue robe trembled, and the whole body was covered with a cold and majestic breath spread above the sky.


    "What if your strength is strengthened a little more? I can''t trap you if I can''t kill you." the supreme emperor''s silver hair trembled and stepped out one step, and a space-time disorder like spatial fluctuation immediately spread.


    "It''s no use. In ancient times, the ancestors of the ten ethnic groups might have been able to really stop me, but no one could kill me. In this regard, I am immortal, and they can''t kill me together, just as I can''t kill them.


    Although I haven''t recovered to the peak yet, you can''t compete with me at all. It''s ridiculous to trap me. I can''t escape from that place. Who else can trap me? "

 Chapter 2467

    Ming Yan smiled calmly, and the corners of his mouth outlined the arc of a smile. The cold breath all over him was natural and filled the space silently. Even the most holy emperor at this time, he didn''t worry too much, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "Shaoyou, I can''t get a big chance now. I don''t know if you want to get a big chance. Let''s not say that it''s a lifetime to get that chance. Besides, it''s a lifetime to deal with Mingyan now." Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. To get a big chance is also a lifetime. Although he can''t let go of his wife and family, he has always wanted to pursue the road of the strong. He has encountered countless dangers all the way. This time, the choice is also the most difficult. He is just content with the status quo, but it is far from what he wants.


    "Father-in-law, do you still have a way to deal with the nether world?" Lu Shaoyou asked Dugu Aoyu. Now the jade slips have fallen into Mingyan''s hands. It''s not easy to get them from him.


    "No." Dugu Aoyu shook his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, "you and I should know the strength and difficulty of Taigu youmingyan. It''s too difficult to treat him, especially now his strength is strong again."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The Taigu Youyan fire is terrible enough. At this time, the complete Taigu Youming inflammation will naturally be more terrible.


    Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Although I have no way to deal with him, I have a way to help you. Your soul separation should still control the soul origin of the ancient Youyan fire, which has not been completely refined. Therefore, he is not a complete ancient Youming fire, and I originally refined the soul origin of the ancient Mingyan fire. Although it has been anti refined by him at this time, my soul separation has not been refined before it was refined by him Also left a soul secret.


    This soul secret is within the source of his soul. As long as I go in, I can urge the soul secret. Although I may not be able to do anything about him, I will be able to buy you some time. I trap his soul source and let your Taigu Youyan fire soul source have the opportunity to turn defeat into victory and refine his Taigu Mingyan fire soul source. "


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up. This is indeed an opportunity. If his father-in-law Dugu Aoyu can bind the origin of Mingyan''s soul for a while, he doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a chance at all.


    "However, now the source of Mingyan''s soul is also in your inner world, which needs to turn defeat into victory. It also needs to enter the inner world. I''m afraid that Mingyan will never let you go in to help. It will stop it. You don''t fear the Taigu Youyan fire, but you don''t necessarily fear the Taigu Mingyan fire. Therefore, you have to find a way to go in and miss the Taigu Mingyan fire. You''re only now If you can enter the inner world of Taigu, you can separate yourself from your soul and gather the source of your soul, and then you will have a chance to win. "Dugu Aoyu said to Lu Shao again.


    "Father in law, what about you? This Mingyan shouldn''t let you go into his body at will?"


    Lu Shaoyou is tortured in his heart. He is not afraid of Taigu Youyan fire. It''s okay to enter the body. However, the Taigu Mingyan fire is different. With its blocking in front, he can''t even enter his soul.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that Taigu Youyan fire and Taigu Mingyan fire are one body, and their terror levels should be almost the same. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou knew the terror level of Taigu Youyan fire, so he didn''t dare to take risks by himself at the moment.


    "Naturally, I have my own way. After I go in, you can go in as long as you can. I don''t think the time that can be affected will be too long, so you should ensure to go in as soon as possible, or all your previous efforts will be wasted." Dugu Aoyu looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get in now." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the empty Mingyan in front of him. The terrible Mingyan was. They were said to be going into the inner world, even if they couldn''t get close to him.


    "Although Mingyan''s strength is stronger again, I don''t think his strength can surpass the holy emperor. I think it''s not an opportunity to suppress Mingyan for a while with the strength of the holy emperor." Dugu Aoyu''s eyes fell on the holy emperor.


    "I''ll try my best to suppress the Mingyan for a while, but there''s no problem. What do you think?" the supreme emperor asked Lu Shaoyou. The vast breath of the whole body made the space ripple disorderly, and the vast energy breath has been tightly locked on the Mingyan.


    As soon as he came out, he didn''t know much about the outside world. He was still having a headache about the complex relationship, but he was very clear. At this time, if he wanted to get the great opportunity in the tomb, he needed to deal with the nether world. Therefore, he also asked his disciple''s opinion first.


    "This"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. It seems that the key to this problem is whether he can resist the heat of Taigu. In addition, Lu Shaoyou is also worried about whether he can convince himself of his father-in-law Dugu Aoyu''s words.


    "You don''t have to doubt me. I''ll make you believe me at that time." Dugu Aoyu seemed to know what Lu Shaoyou was worried about. His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "you just have to find a way to resist the heat of Taigu."


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous to want to deal with me. It''s up to you. It''s a pity that I don''t have time to play with you now. When I get the chance, I''ll deal with you one by one to let you know what mole ants are."


    Mingyan''s eyes sank, but he clearly heard the conversation between Lu Shaoyou and Dugu Aoyu. His eyes were cold and boundless. Then in his hand was the jade slip that Lu Shaoyou gave to Dugu Aoyu''s soul. The master of Lingwu world also left it that day. Who can get the jade slip and inject soul power into the space ahead.


    "Shifu, stop this Mingyan quickly. You can''t let him inject his soul into the jade slip." Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face when he saw that the jade slip was called out of Mingyan''s hand.


    "You''d better be honest with me."


    Before Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the holy emperor touched with his fingerprints. Suddenly, the general smell that made the ripples in the surrounding space disordered all over his body immediately spread everywhere and directly wrapped the Ming Yan with a terrible speed.


    "Damn human, I am a natural spirit, protected by the free world. How can you help me and can''t stop me!" as soon as Mingyan and Yinhan drank, a surge of Yin cold gas suddenly burst out all over the body, causing terrible fluctuations, and you were about to break free from the bondage of the supreme emperor.


    "Hum, what about natural spirits? I''m so angry. If I don''t let you go, I won''t let you go. You bite me!"


    The holy emperor shouted and stepped out in one step, and the overwhelming vast energy came out of himself. Recently, all of it swept through the surrounding space.


    At this time, the world trembled fiercely, and a terrible aperture that made the space ripple directly disordered spread around the holy emperor. Finally, under the momentum of terror, with a strange breath of energy, in a moment, it wrapped Mingyan again.


    At this moment, the space trembles endlessly under the package of the aperture. Mingyan doesn''t know what kind of influence he has been affected. Every time he wants to break free from the shackles of the space, he is helpless and can''t break free from it at all.


    The face of Mingyan was covered with a dark and cold breath, which suddenly swept out wildly, and then the world began to tremble under this breath. At the same time, I saw a blue glow on Mingyan, with a vast air of yin and cold, pouring out like a flood.


    A blue flame that covers the sky and blocks out the sun spreads out. The vast Yin cold breath fluctuates and is cold to the bone. It can penetrate all things in space. The strange Yin cold breath immediately makes people shiver as if they were in Jiuyou hell.


    In a short moment, the space around the Ming Yan was already filled with blue Yin, cold and fire. This breath made people''s soul tremble, mixed with a hot breath, which made people''s soul extremely uncomfortable.


    While the terrible Yin cold fire spread out, it rose with the wave of Ming Yan, which directly swept into the disordered space arranged by the supreme emperor in the form of roaring waves, and penetrated into the space.


    This breath is cold, and it is just the breath of Taigu hell fire. Mingyan has not completely integrated and refined the soul origin of Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu hell fire, so it can not really become Taigu hell fire and the energy that drives Taigu hell fire.


    In a short time, the terrible blue Yin cold fire formed a blue fire ocean at high altitude. However, in the blue fire ocean, the strange space arranged by the supreme emperor still exists, but it has been affected a lot.


    "Ha ha, what about your natural spirit? You haven''t recovered to the peak, but you don''t have too much arrogant capital in front of me."


    The most holy emperor shouted loudly and waved up. His magnificent body was wrapped with a disordered aperture of time and space. In his hand, a pillar of heaven and earth energy swept out. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge virtual shadow bird in the air, just like a flying eagle. Amazing energy spread from it, and the surrounding blue fire directly aroused huge waves, Directly crumple and go to hell.

 Chapter 2468

    "Damn human beings, if you had been in front of me, you would have been mole ants." Mingyan was angry. At this time, he hasn''t fully recovered. Even Taigu Youyan hasn''t integrated, but his strength has been greatly reduced.


    When the cry fell, Mingyan waved a dark cold blue flame light column and flew out. It suddenly turned into hundreds of meters. The amazing dark cold was blazing, which made the trembling energy of the soul diffuse from it, and then greeted the huge fire falling from the sky.


    So they collided with each other and touched each other fiercely. In an instant, the earth shaking explosion spread away, the vast blue molten slurry ocean around was torn apart, and the cold molten slurry was directly pushed into the dark space crack and destroyed all the way in the void.


    "What a strong strength. They both exist at the peak of this world."


    The emperors looked up and were shocked one by one. Under such a terrible strength confrontation, they, as the top strongmen in the world, are now cold in their hearts. Every gap between the emperor levels is a gap. At this time, they have no strength to compete with the holy emperor and Mingyan.


    "Bastard, I''m not finished with you."


    It seems that he has suffered some dark losses. Perhaps he has not taken any advantage at all. Mingyan is very angry. The towering blue fire continues to spread and roll up. Mingyan''s eyes are cold and jump with a blue awn. In his anger, he waves his hands and two blue fire dragons condense directly.


    Two blue fire dragons roared like living creatures, and terrible energy waves spread from their bodies. Then they rushed to the holy emperor from left to right, and bloomed like fireworks with blue fire all over the sky along the way.


    "Broken."


    The holy emperor drank, stepped in the air, and his silver hair fluttered. The magnificent figure broke out a towering momentum, like an island in the sea. Although it seemed small, it was like a rock in the blue fiery ocean. The two palmprints in his hand broke through the air, destroyed the space, swept across the sky with an amazing speed, and finally collided with the two huge blue fiery fire dragons.


    High above the sky, two blue fire dragons collided with palm prints. Centered on the place where they collided, the terrible energy and terrible blue fire swept tens of thousands of meters. The destructive energy spread, so that the emperors around had to continue to retreat.


    "Human, do you really want to be right with me? You have to think it over."


    In the blue fiery ocean, Ming Yan''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t do anything about this human being. He couldn''t get away now, which made his blue eyes dignified without revealing any trace.


    "I''m so angry that I don''t like your arrogance. If you have the ability, continue to bite me."


    The holy emperor shouted. At this time, a vast and unspeakable energy spread all over the body, which made the cold blue fire around melt rapidly when it was close to the holy emperor. In this blue ocean, the holy emperor stood in the air. With the change of handprint, a large black cloud suddenly gathered in the sky.


    In a short moment, dark clouds made up, the world was dark, and a vast and repressed energy shrouded the great emperor. With lightning and thunder, many emperors were shocked under the terrible power.


    "Just prepare for what you want to do with him. Now I''ll try my best to suppress him for a while." the supreme emperor shouted down, and the fingerprints suddenly changed again. One by one, the fingerprints outlined the mysterious secret patterns, and then fell in front of him.


    At this moment, as the secret pattern fell, dark clouds pressed on the top, and darkness shrouded the earth space. Only the energy light and blue flame light in the air shone on the earth, and the destructive atmosphere spread out.


    Under such pressure, the whole space trembled, and the images of lightning and thunder emerged. At the same time, countless energy pieces burst through the sky, and then fell from the sky against the huge blue and flame in the sky.


    Countless energy exercises, like the moonlight, silent, but still with a heavenly power.


    In the far sky, facing such energy, the emperors couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and there was an impulse to crawl and kneel directly from their souls.


    "No, no, how did you get to this step? It''s impossible!"


    Under such terrible pressure, in the blue fiery ocean, Mingyan''s eyes were suddenly shocked, and his face had been shocked and could not return to his mind.


    Looking at this scene, Dugu yuekong''s eyes trembled endlessly. He took a deep breath in the series and wrote it down. Then he trembled and murmured: "it''s said that the ultimate spiritual path can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, show the power of heaven and earth, break through the void, be proud of all sentient beings, the most holy emperor, this has broken through the emperor level, which has exceeded the emperor level!"


    All the emperors around were trembling when they heard the words. Under the mighty Tianwei, they were more and more difficult to support. Led by Dugu yuekong, they knelt down in the air. Under the Tianwei, they dared not obey and could not resist!


    "Master, can''t you break through the emperor, but this breath is clearly the nine heavy spirit emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou was trembling with excitement under the mighty power.


    Countless heaven and earth energy competitions pierce the space like rain, and then they fall into the vast blue fiery ocean. Each energy competition falls like a deep-water bomb exploding in the blue fiery ocean. The rumbling sound is heard all the time, triggering a towering blue fiery eruption.


    In the middle of the sky, at this moment, the holy emperor stood in the air, his robes were bulging, and his majestic figure was like a miracle, wrapped in the vast energy of heaven and earth. His eyes looked like the bright moon in his eyes. Every move was completely integrated with heaven and earth.


    "You''ve made a breakthrough. You''ve made a breakthrough. How is it possible that the ancestors of the ten families didn''t make a breakthrough at the beginning." in the rolling blue fire ocean, Mingyan seems to be completely suppressed and unable to move, but his eyes are startled and look up at the holy Emperor in the air.


    "So I said, you don''t have much arrogant qualification in front of me. If my body can''t bear my soul now, how can you be arrogant in front of me, my temper!"


    Like a miracle, the most holy emperor had no change in his temper. He looked in the air and waved his hand. The more majestic and vast energy moon cleaved down at Mingyan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Such terrible heaven and earth energy gathered and bombarded, the heaven and earth wanted to crack, and the great emperor roared and trembled.


    "Hum, I was born with a spirit that day. I have the protection of heaven and earth. Even now, you can''t do anything about me. After I get that great opportunity, you are not my opponent."


    Ming Yan drank. His handsome face began to be ferocious at this time. His whole body was beating with blue flame. Then his body turned into a cold blue fire and directly entered the sea of blue fire around.


    At this moment, the void world suddenly trembled more violently, and blue flames poured out directly from the void of heaven and earth.


    "Human, when I get a big chance, I''ll let you know my power!"


    In the vast cold blue sea of fire, the voice of Mingyan''s rage came. There were rough waves in the cold blue sea of fire. At the moment, he knew he had to leave as soon as possible. The human in front of him had broken through that level, and he couldn''t do anything.


    "Jingwen, remember my words. Qingjue and Qingxuan are both your brothers and sisters. I''m sorry for you. Your brothers and sisters are right. You''ll take me to take care of them in the future."


    Dugu Aoyu stood in the air, looked back at Dugu Jingwen, and then looked up at the emperors who were being oppressed by heaven and earth. His eyes first fell on Uncle Nan and said, "my half brother, I was helpless to deal with you at first. Now, will you understand me?"


    "Alas." Uncle Nan raised his head, sighed slightly and said, "you do everything for the Dugu family. As you said, if you want to really kill me, I''m afraid I won''t live until now. I''m also Jingwen''s uncle. I also keep the blood of the Dugu family. For my heart knot, you specially arranged for me to kill the traitor. You said, what else can I do to you?"


    "Ha ha, brother, the Dugu family will be handed over to you in the future. Relying on some old guys, the Dugu family will be eliminated one day. I''m relieved to give it to you." Dugu Aoyu smiled at Uncle Nan, his eyes trembled, and suddenly a vast energy and divine spirit spread all over him, and the terrible breath erupted in a moment.


    "The peak of the first spirit emperor, the second spirit Emperor... The seventh spirit emperor, Dugu Aoyu is the real strength. He has reached the seventh spirit emperor!"


    With the spread of Dugu Aoyu''s breath, the emperors were shocked to find that Dugu Aoyu''s breath had reached the level of qichongling emperor. At this level, even Dugu yuekong was directly pressed under it.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him and felt that his father-in-law Dugu Aoyu had reached such a level of strength, which was a great surprise. The progress of strength was really terrible.


    Dugu Aoyu stood in the air, and the energy around him shook the air. His robes fluttered and looked around at the emperors, saying: "Everyone listen to me. What I have done has nothing to do with Dugu family and my children. There are many people who have gratitude and resentment with me. If I were alive, I would not be afraid of you. You don''t even have the qualification to revenge. Today I leave, and all the gratitude and resentment with everyone will disappear!"


    Then Dugu Aoyu stamped his foot into the air, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch. His body turned into a rainbow and directly swept into the rolling cold blue fire, just like a bomb, and directly rushed into the blue fire ocean.

 Chapter 2469

    "Mingyan, I can refine and integrate you, and I''ve never been careless. If you have your arrangement and calculation, how can I not be wary of you? The soul secret I arranged is enough for you to feel better. What I lose is that I don''t live as long as you and don''t know as much as you. If I live in ancient times, I will refine you as usual."


    Dugu Aoyu''s figure turned into a rainbow and directly hit it. The towering blue flame immediately separated.


    "Dugu Aoyu, dare you, I''ll make you disappear."


    In the rolling blue fire, Mingyan''s voice came out loudly, and the voice trembled with fear. Then the rolling blue fire directly surged like a tornado storm and wrapped up Dugu Aoyu.


    "Don''t swim. I''ll start the soul secret method at the cost of ashes. I''ll leave the rest to you. It''s too hot. Be careful if you can come in."


    Dugu Aoyu''s voice came out from the rolling blue fire, and then everyone could see it with their own eyes. Dugu Aoyu''s body gradually began to become bright blue in the rolling blue fire, and then his body was melted and disappeared into the blue fire ocean.


    In the far sky, Dugu Jingwen looked at the rolling blue fire, and her delicate body trembled. Tears came out of her eyes. She was about to jump into the blue fire, but she was tightly pulled by Bai Ling.


    "Dugu family is lucky to have you."


    Uncle Nan watched Dugu Aoyu''s body turn to ashes, his eyes trembled, and his eyes were wet.


    "The gratitude and resentment are written off. Dugu Aoyu, you are better than me!"


    Beigong Qingcang looked at the rolling fiery ocean, his eyes fluctuated and sighed in his heart.


    "You will always be my father-in-law. Let me take care of the rest." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, looked back at Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, can your current constitution resist the heat of the ancient world?"


    Lu Shao''s travel notes show that when Bruce Lee fought against the ancient fire, his strong body directly fought down. The Bruce Lee who changed again has stronger and stronger physical defense.


    "It''s no problem to fight for a while, boss. What can I do for you?" as soon as Bruce Lee''s golden robe was raised, his figure immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. On the handsome face of the evil demon, his eyes showed dignity, which made people want to surrender to it.


    "Give me three drops of your blood essence, and I need your soul power." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, looked at the rolling blue fire in the front air, and then gritted his teeth to Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, here you are."


    Bruce Lee didn''t hesitate at all. A mysterious handprint changed. On his fingertips, three drops of blood essence immediately appeared in his hands. In the middle of his eyebrows, a faint golden light flashed in the three eye mark of the evil demon, and a soul force immediately floated in front of him. A spirit of the spirit emperor and the spirit of the demon emperor spread with him.


    Lu Shaoyou took Bruce Lee''s three drops of blood essence and a soul force, and then the mysterious handprint contacted. The three drops of blood essence were swallowed directly into his abdomen, and the soul force was swept into the center of his eyebrows.


    "The three gods change the formula from heaven to earth."


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly and changed the mysterious handprints one after another, prompting the three gods to change the formula. The light of his figure flashed. With Bruce Lee''s blood essence and soul power entering his body, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a wave of energy shaking, a strange energy, which quietly penetrated into every cell of his body.


    This energy, with its violent force, seems to destroy the body. It operates in the cell according to the formula of three gods and heaven, directly expands and expands. All limbs, bones and muscles are immediately filled with violent energy, as if to deform their muscles, bones, blood and meridians.


    Under this terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou felt a strange energy tightly wrapping his body. Suddenly, he wanted to expand his body directly. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that his body was already undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the sound of "clattering" of countless cells in his body. His muscles and muscles and countless cells are reorganizing. With amazing strange energy, his body is changing rapidly. His muscles and muscles, limbs and bones, blood and tendons are expanding.


    "God, what''s the matter with Lu Shaoyou!"


    "How did this happen? How did Lu Shaoyou become like this? Is it because of his martial arts skills?"


    In the sight of everyone, Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately transformed into a golden dragon in a way that people were shocked and incomprehensible.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s appearance is naturally enough to make everyone stunned.


    Under this change, Lu Shaoyou felt that there was a terrible energy shaking in his body, which was full of energy. At this time, Lu Shaoyou had a feeling that he had become the king of beasts, full of vast energy, and abnormal depression in his heart. It was like a sea of Qi in Dantian. He didn''t spit out this huge turbid air, so he immediately shouted: "ow"


    Lu Shao you''s as like as two peas, and now like a dragon, is exactly like the little dragon. Even the sound of the dragon is also a huge monster and Emperor.


    "Chulala"


    In a short while as like as two peas, the body of Lu Shao''s body was transformed into a huge golden dragon, which was born with a dragon''s claws, shining in gold, and even a golden flame that was just like the dragon on its back. It was also a faint arc of a secret line, which was a complete and mysterious pattern of mystery.


    As like as two peas, the appearance of as like as two peas, the same as the dragon''s body, is completely different from that of the little dragon, and even the soul breath, the spirit of the king and the spirit of the Ling Huang are exactly the same.


    Seeing as like as two peas in the old age, the little dragon be struck dumb and directly stunned. It is like looking at a mirror.


    Uncle Nan, holy hand Lingdi, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bai Ling, Zixuan''s ancestors, peony and others were shocked and speechless at this time. He didn''t and never knew that Lu Shaoyou would have such a means.


    "What is the means as like as two peas?"


    All the emperors, such as Qinglong imperial family and Xuanwu imperial family, were shocked. The change of Lu Shaoyou was really terrible for them.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can most clearly understand his changes. This is the horror and strangeness of the three gods'' formula of changing heaven. Now he does not die, and the soul of changing heaven has reached the point of changing earth''s soul. As long as everything is born with intelligence, it can change and get its natural ability at the same time.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are all natural spirits, so they can change. Even their natural means can be used. This is also Lu Shaoyou''s first time to use Earth Spirit change. Last time, he only used human spirit change.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was amazed by his own change. Everything that his famous senior brother Qian Baibian said is true. These three god heaven changing formulas are terrible. I don''t know who created them. There can be such terrible skills in the world.


    "Dugu Aoyu, I won''t let you go. What do you want to do?"


    In the rolling blue fiery ocean, the Yin cold breath was full, and the voice of Mingyan''s rage came again. It seemed that it had been greatly affected. The vast Yin cold blue fiery tsunami seemed to be Dugu Aoyu''s. In his body, he had started his soul, which had no way to make him suffer a great impact.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He immediately swept away in front of the rolling blue fire. The huge golden dragon body gathered with a magnificent and strange energy Suddenly, on the dragon scale on Lu Shaoyou''s back at this time, the Xuanwu virtual shadow was like a shadow. It revolved around the huge golden dragon body, producing a circle of miraculous aperture. Unexpectedly, it was able to reluctantly resist the penetration of the blue Yin, cold and fire, and then his body directly entered the rolling blue fire ocean with a shocking momentum, The huge golden dragon fell in.


    "Boss, wait for me, I''ll help you!"


    Bruce Lee did not hesitate. With a flash of gold on his body, he turned into a huge golden dragon body. On the Golden Dragon scales all over his body, dense mysterious patterns seemed to live. He outlined a living Xuanwu virtual shadow, and then followed into the vast blue fire.


    "Bastard, what do you want to do?"


    In the rolling blue fire, the voice of Mingyan''s fear kept roaring out. In the cold blue fire ocean, the towering blue fire and the terrible cold smell poured down, smashing large areas of space, and the surrounding space collapsed and wiped out inch by inch.


    The whole sky is like the ground breaking at this time. The holy Emperor stands in the air and continues to urge the vast energy of heaven and earth. With a terrible power, there are dark space cracks in the void. The energy of heaven and earth bursts out and falls into the blue fiery ocean, which is like a deep-water bomb.


    In the blue fiery ocean, the terrible energy swept through and the space was broken. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away in the blue fiery ocean like a hurricane.


    "I will never let you go. Do you think this can deal with me? Do you think it will be all right if this human can trap me? Unfortunately, I have a jade slip in my hand. You can''t stop me from entering it. If you enter it, you will all die."


    In the rolling blue fiery ocean, Mingyan seems to be the most afraid of the strength of the holy emperor. After an angry roar, a huge wave suddenly appeared again in the rolling blue fiery ocean. Suddenly, a blue streamer burst into the sky.


    This blue streamer, unexpectedly, broke away from the energy constraints of heaven and earth at this time of the supreme emperor, and then directly turned into a blue rainbow, and entered the space with the wild and ancient atmosphere.

 Chapter 2470

    "I am a natural spirit. When I exist, I exist and live with heaven and earth. How can you, a small human, do nothing to me? When I come out, I will not let all of you go."


    The blue streamer, when the voice of Ming Yan fell, immediately entered the wild and ancient space and swept away at the huge mountains under the vast starry sky. The most holy emperor couldn''t stop it.


    "If someone comes in, the rest can go out."


    In the middle of the sky, the clouds surged, and the voice of the emperor of heaven came out. The people looked at the front air. Suddenly, they felt a huge force sweeping through the air. Under the Juli package, they suddenly appeared a series of space cracks around them, and then they couldn''t help entering the space cracks.


    In the middle of the sky, only the holy emperor was left. He was staring at the surging white fog in the sky. His eyes were stunned and said, "it''s you again. Who are you? In fact, everything behind this is arranged by you!"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You can break through the emperor level and prove that your talent is extraordinary. The biggest reason is that you have obtained the inheritance of Tianzhou ring. The master of Tianzhou ring has something to do with me. You have obtained Tianzhou ring and can be regarded as his successor. That''s why I let you stay as an exception. Now you also leave. Your current cultivation is not good It''s the end. If you have a chance, maybe you can find a chance to continue to work hard, and one day, you can dominate the public like him! "


    The voice of the Heavenly Emperor fell, the white fog surged in the sky, and a space crack appeared in front of the holy emperor.


    "What about my disciple? Will he be in danger? If you have a friendship with my master, it depends on the face of my master and my disciple Shigong. Don''t let him be in danger. Hello"


    It''s a pity that the most holy emperor knew that before the voice fell, his body was wrapped into the space crack in front of him, and then disappeared. When the most holy emperor appeared again, his figure had reached a vast mountain range.


    The holy emperor''s eyes swept, and the continuous mountains were connected as a whole, like a winding dragon. In front of him, a white fog connecting heaven and earth covered everything like a curtain of heaven, cutting across the whole world. All the emperors who had just been excluded also appeared in the sky.


    "Come out, we come out."


    "Finally left Tianzhong."


    Many emperors looked around and were pleasantly surprised. They had reached the Wudu mountains, left the Tianzhong that no one had ever left, and picked up a life.


    "Oh."


    Under the sound of dragon singing in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, the huge golden dragon body appeared under the rolling cold blue fire. Under the defense of the golden dragon body, it can also stop the rolling cold fire.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou urged the earth to change and Bruce Lee''s body. It can be said that he had the most thorough understanding of Bruce Lee''s current body. Only then did he find that Bruce Lee''s current body was almost strong. It can be absolutely immune to soul attack and material attack.


    Wrapped in the basaltic image like a living creature on the dragon scale, the cold and temperature of the ancient fire disappeared in an instant, and was directly blocked by it. It has such strong defense power, but it''s a lot easier.


    With his own soul, Lu Shaoyou knew the origin of his soul and the inner world of Taigu Youyan for the first time. He immediately passed through a terrible cold blue molten fire barrier, and the huge body of the Golden Dragon penetrated into it.


    Through the cold blue fire barrier, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a sense of familiarity, but then he couldn''t support it and urge the earth to change. The degree of consumption is huge. Just passing through the rolling swirling fire space is the acme of Lu Shaoyou.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s golden dragon body disappeared and turned into a body again. His body appeared in a rolling blue fire, which was no longer cold, but extremely hot.


    The blue sea of fire spread, as if to destroy everything in the nihilistic space. The blue fire waves surged, and the rough waves sprang up, just like a tsunami. The destructive atmosphere directly filled the space.


    At this time, under the terrible temperature, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. This is already the inner world of Taigu Youyan. So far, he is still half of the master here. His body has been forged here before. Therefore, the high temperature in this has little impact on himself.


    "Boss."


    In this short moment, with a loud cry, Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body also came from the clouds with five claws, and the huge body appeared beside Lu Shaoyou.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Shaoyou knows that Bruce Lee can''t let go of himself. When he is moved, he is also helpless. If he fails, Bruce Lee is afraid that he will be in big trouble.


    "I don''t trust you to come in alone, but we haven''t fought side by side for a long time, and there''s no reason to leave me this time." Bruce Lee opened his mouth and spewed out his breath, shaking away the blue fire in the space.


    However, the terrible high temperature in this space still makes Bruce Lee''s body, blood and viscera burn to ashes. Fortunately, he has a changed body again, otherwise he can''t resist it.


    "Be careful. Let''s find the source of the soul of Taigu Mingyan fire." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. It''s not difficult to find the source of the soul of Taigu Mingyan fire in the inner world, because his soul is still there at this time.


    In a short moment, the blue fire surged in a sea of fire. The blue fire was different from the one just now. All the blue fire were crystal clear colors, and the temperature was strong again.


    The whole space is wrapped by this glittering and translucent blue slurry fire. The unspeakable horror high temperature fills this space, and everything will turn into ashes in this space.


    "The temperature is higher!"


    Under the terrible blue fire, Bruce Lee seemed to be wrapped in a blue fire ball space. The terrible high temperature penetrated everywhere, and his whole body was like a fire from the inside out, which made it difficult for him to resist.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful."


    At the same time, in the crystal clear blue fire, Lu Shaoyou''s soul split jumped out of it. It is the soul split that has been supporting hard. At this time, the soul split is also very weak. It looks listless and pale.


    Not far from the front sky, in this fiery space, at this moment, a blue fire dragon with more than ten meters hovers in the air. The blue fire dragon is crystal clear and filled with this kind of hot tropical Yin cold atmosphere.


    The blue fire dragon is surging violently on its body at the moment. There are strange energy conflicts in the body. There are hidden patterns on its body. It seems to imprison it. The blue fire dragon is also struggling violently to get rid of the suppression of the hidden patterns.


    "The origin of the soul of Taigu Mingyan is suppressed by the soul secret method. You must do it immediately."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. I''m afraid it''s because his father-in-law''s soul secret law plays a role. Now he needs to solve the soul origin of taiguming fire as quickly as possible, otherwise he and Bruce Lee will really have to die at that time.


    "Refining."


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and his weak soul threw out directly. His figure turned into a huge one hundred meters. A mouth of blue fire overflowed in his mouth, and a huge force of swallowing swept towards the blue fire dragon.


    If you want to deal with the ancient ghost fire, as long as you can refine it, even if you integrate the real ancient ghost fire, it is naturally a crisis.


    The huge phagocytic force surged out and collapsed on the blue fire dragon in an instant.


    At this time, the secret lines vaguely revealed on the body of the blue fire dragon were crashing and breaking inch by inch, and the blue fire in the surrounding air immediately exploded one after another, just like a volcanic eruption.


    The blue flame erupted with a destructive cold smell, which swept Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Under the terrible cold smell, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a dizziness in his mind.


    Bruce Lee''s huge body suddenly shook up, as if it had been affected a lot.


    "Oh, damn human, I think a small means can deal with my soul."


    With a roar like the roar of a dragon, the blue fire dragon directly broke away from Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the soul was swallowed up, and the body of more than ten meters suddenly changed. In a moment, it turned into a huge body of more than two thousand meters, occupying the sea of fire.


    This huge body is more than half larger than Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body at this time. The whole body is crystal clear blue, and the air of destruction is spreading all over.


    "Hum, now you dare to come in without the help of human beings. It''s really trying to die."


    The blue giant fire dragon opened its mouth, and the cold breath erupted, and then the huge body surged and took off. A destructive breath immediately spread from its body, driving the blue fire waves in this space.


    Under this terrible breath, Lu Shaoyou felt dizzy in his mind and nervous in his soul. He was more and more unable to resist. Bruce Lee''s huge body was shaking constantly. It was wrapped by huge binding force, and it was difficult to move his body one step.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that it was really risky to deal with the ancient fire rashly with his current cultivation strength. This guy has existed since ancient times. It''s not so easy to deal with.


    "Boss, this guy is too strong. I can''t move. We''re in big trouble." Bruce Lee''s voice came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The huge blue fire dragon roared, opened its ferocious and terrible mouth, and roared directly at Lu Shaoyou with a destructive cold breath.


    In that ferocious mouth, the cold blue fire drips out, and then collapses. Lu Shaoyou will swallow it. I''m afraid that once Lu Shaoyou is swallowed into his mouth, he will be instantly refined into ashes and become a fertilizer for his strength recovery.


    "Is it over now?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled. Under the breath of destruction, it was hard for him to resist. The other party was too strong.


    "Your grandmother''s, I''m going to die and I''m going to pull out your teeth, which makes you feel bad." Lu Shaoyou suddenly shot out of his eyes. In his dark eyes, the cold light suddenly surged. Even if he was going to die, his soul baby exploded, it wouldn''t be better for him. It''s better than being swallowed by him.


    And in this room of lightning, light and fire, when Lu Shaoyou was about to explode, there was a sudden wave in his mind

 Chapter 2471

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the golden knife in his mind moved, and the golden knife moved. Lu Shaoyou suddenly filled with golden awns in the whole brain space. In the golden awns, there was a great evil spirit Bi people.


    This time, the golden knife didn''t move normally, but jumped out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind directly.


    The golden knife jumped directly from the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and suddenly turned into a golden light, which appeared in the towering blue sea of fire. For a moment, the whole space illuminated by the golden light was full of golden light, mixed with a towering evil spirit.


    Jin Mang''s masterpiece suddenly separated Lu Shaoyou from his soul, and even Bruce Lee was shrouded in it.


    The blue flaming dragon who just rushed to Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw the dazzling golden light. His huge dragon eyes were stunned, and his eyes suddenly changed. A palpitation breath that he could not resist at this time collapsed.


    In front of the breath filled with the dazzling golden light, the blue fire dragon felt that he was like a mole ant. The breath was too strong and terrible, even beyond his imagination.


    "Human, how can you have such a treasure." the panic voice of Mingyan in the blue fire dragon''s mouth changed greatly, and his huge body quickly withdrew to escape, so he didn''t dare to compete at all.


    But all this seems to be too late. Within the golden light, a sound of wind and thunder suddenly rang through. Within the dazzling golden awn, there is an invisible energy to confine it.


    Under this invisible energy, the huge body of the blue fiery dragon could not move at this time. The dazzling golden awn shrouded him, and an invisible towering force trapped him in it.


    In the breath of Jin Mang, he also felt like an ant with a towering evil spirit and pressure. This feeling was only seen in front of the terrible strong man in ancient times.


    In the golden light, a golden dagger came out, with the momentum of bullying, ruthlessly appeared on the top of the golden fire dragon, and a surging breath filled the air.


    The blue fire dragon was horrified, and then in his terrified eyes, he saw a big golden knife, which fell directly into the center of his eyebrow like a knife splitting the sky, and a golden knife fell towards him.


    Under the golden Dao Mang, the breath made Mingyan feel destruction. The dazzling golden Dao mang entered his body with an extremely overbearing and fierce breath.


    For a moment, Mingyan could feel that his soul was destroyed until it was completely wiped out, and he also completely disappeared in the world.


    In a short moment, the golden knife and its awn split into the eyebrows of the blue fire dragon, and then the huge blue fire dragon was surrounded by a strange golden light, which lingered like a golden arc from the eyebrows, and finally disappeared from the dragon head to the tail. Where the golden arc passed, the body of the blue fire dragon was broken inch by inch, which was terrible and powerful, The origin of the soul of Taigu Ming''s fiery fire is that under the golden blade, it turns into fragments, destroying the withered and decadent, and has no power to resist.


    With the destruction of the blue fire dragon, this side of the void world suddenly trembled violently, and the voice of fierce thunder echoed in the surrounding space. Waves of blue fire poured and surged, and a huge dark void was revealed in the sea of blue fire.


    "The soul bandit is too arrogant."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were bright and his heart was suddenly filled with surprises. The soul bandit split the soul of the Taigu Youyan fire. At this time, even the origin of the terrible Taigu Mingyan fire soul was solved.


    "Wow, this must be a treasure."


    Bruce Lee was stunned in an instant, and then surprisingly put away his body and turned into a human shape.


    "Hiss."


    The golden knife cleaved down, and then continued to turn into a golden awn and entered the heart of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. Lu Shaoyou is not the master of all this. It''s as if Lu Shaoyou''s mind is already its home and it''s the master.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t take the rudeness of the golden knife as one thing at all, and even wants to have three incense sticks sooner or later.


    This golden knife is so awesome. The ancient fire, which no one can do, was directly extinguished by it.


    Shaoyou can know what this means. The golden knife and the soul bandit are definitely treasures, and they are treasures beyond the artifact level. In front of it, ancient artifact is not even a fart.


    "Well, it hasn''t been completely destroyed. I''m rich now."


    When Lu Shaoyou was flattering the soul bandits in his heart, suddenly his eyes lit up, and a blue fire ball emerged in the void where the blue fire dragon was destroyed.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, the blue fiery light ball is not very big, only two or three meters in size, just like a small flame star, rotating in the blue fiery, releasing a pure and extremely cold energy.


    "The soul origin of Taigu Ming fire."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blue fireball. There was a slight fluctuation on the blue fireball, just like a baby''s heartbeat. This fluctuation made Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat with each other.


    For Lu Shaoyou, who has refined the soul origin of the ancient Youyan fire, naturally knows what it is. This is the soul origin of the ancient Youyan fire, that is, the other half of the complete ancient Youyan soul origin.


    He refined the soul origin of the ancient Youyan fire, which is equivalent to refining the general soul origin of the ancient Youyan fire. The remaining soul origin of the ancient Youyan fire is the other half of the complete soul origin of the ancient Youyan.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Originally, he thought the golden knife completely destroyed the soul origin of Taigu Mingyan. Now it seems that the golden knife only destroyed the intelligence and soul memory of Taigu Mingyan, but left half of the soul origin of Taigu Youyan completely.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled with excitement. At this time, he felt the fluctuation on the blue fire light ball. The origin of the soul of the ancient fire has no trace of its original soul, but only the pure origin of its soul.


    "It''s a big hair."


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Lu Shaoyou held back his ecstasy. At this time, for himself who has refined and integrated the general Taigu Youming inflammation, the other half of the refining and integration is already within his grasp, and there is no much difficulty at all.


    Once the ancient ghost fire is combined with the original ancient Youyan fire, he will refine and integrate the complete ancient Youyan, the complete ancient Youyan. Lu Shaoyou knows what it represents. Both the ancient Youyan and the ancient Mingyan are so powerful. It is conceivable that the complete ancient Youyan.


    "Fusion of the ancient fire."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. His soul moved suddenly. His huge body of 100 meters opened his mouth and easily swallowed the blue fiery light ball in front of him. The blue fiery light ball didn''t have any heart of rejection. Instead, he took the initiative to lean on it.


    "Boss, it''s too hot in here. Let''s go out."


    Bruce Lee''s forehead is sweating and his whole body is shaking when he walks to Lu Shao. Bruce Lee''s defense is not at its peak without recovering his body. The terrible high temperature also makes him tremble.


    "Come on, let''s go out first."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. As the fire of the ancient nether world was extinguished, the master control in this space fell into his hands again. No one could seize it in the future. With Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou immediately left the inner world of the ancient nether world.


    When the two figures appeared again, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee were already on that huge mountain.


    On top of this huge mountain, there is a vast starry sky almost close at hand. The bright stars, like rotating on the top of the head, spread a soft light. Its momentum is virtually suppressed, making people''s heart beat faster and people''s breathing stagnant.


    On the towering and huge mountain peaks, a strong energy breath surged in, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. There is such a place full of energy between heaven and earth.


    Lu Shao you originally as like as two peas in the outside, and thought that there was only a huge mountain in this area. At this time, Lu Shao knew that there was a mountain with the same mountain after the peak.


    The two peaks are huge, rising from the ground and towering into the clouds. The two peaks face each other from a distance, and a vast atmosphere envelops the space, even with a sense of barbarism.


    "Eh, why is it here?"


    Looking at the two distant peaks, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked surprised. Lu Shaoyou had a sense of familiarity with the mountain. This was the place where he got many Wuling holy fruits and a wordless heavenly book when he entered the dense place in the fog star sea.

 Chapter 2472

    As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Shaoyou immediately saw the middle of the two peaks. The familiar vast white energy Lake still existed. At both ends of the two peaks, a whole body was filled with cyan streamer. Huge trees and vines with a diameter of more than 100 meters crossed, filled with ancient breath, and green leaves with a size of more than 100 meters spread.


    "Wuling holy fruit is Wuling holy fruit."


    On the huge trees and vines, Lu Shaoyou saw the Wuling holy fruit again. It was as dense as a baby''s fist. An extremely strong energy came out of it. Only with the cultivation strength at this time, Lu Shaoyou would not shock the Wuling holy fruit. It was this place, the place he had been to.


    "After passing the test of the four levels, it''s your luck that you can come here again. Congratulations, too. Come in!"


    When Lu Shaoyou was surprised, a familiar voice of old people came out, and then Lu Shaoyou disappeared in place with a flash of space in front of him.


    "Boss"


    Bruce Lee was stunned. The boss disappeared silently. He didn''t notice it at all. In a moment, he lost the trace of the boss.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou has appeared in an ancient and simple stone chamber. The stone chamber is so simple that it doesn''t even have stone tables and chairs. Lu Shaoyou can only stand.


    Inside the stone chamber, a desolate and wild smell came out, as if no one had ever been here. It was like this when the world first opened. It has existed for countless tens of millions of years, even hundreds of millions of years.


    "Who?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked around warily. It was just clear that someone had moved himself here. He had no power to resist and could only let him do it.


    "Who am I? It''s a long story. All of you like to call me the emperor of heaven. If you want to call me, call me an old movie star."


    A sound fell, and the space ripple rose slightly. Then a figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The figure was silent without any fluctuation. It appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyes and looked at the silent figure. It was a staggering old man wearing a simple light colored robe. It seemed that he had not been washed for thousands of years, but it was spotless.


    The old man''s appearance in his 60s has light wrinkles, but he seems very spiritual. Although his body is staggering, his eyes are clear, just like the waves of clear pool water. Unconsciously, people have a comfortable feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. The old man in front of him is the Heavenly Emperor who controls heaven and earth, controls the whole, makes all emperors revere as gods and can kill emperors like ants.


    "You are the emperor of heaven."


    Looking at the old man, it is very different from Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. It is completely different from Lu Shaoyou''s original imagination. In Lu Shaoyou''s imagination, the emperor of heaven who controls the world must be domineering and arrogant, but the old man even has no breath and staggers, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "You can call me Lao Ying. The emperor of heaven is just what they call."


    The old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked at him with a faint smile.


    "Old shadow." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth moved slightly. At the moment, he finally felt the extraordinary of the old shadow. His eyes fell on himself, as if he could penetrate his soul. Lu Shaoyou even felt that the secret in the depths of his soul could be spied out by the old shadow.


    "You have an excellent physique. Among the many races in the world, with the physical conditions of the human race, it''s not easy for you to cultivate your body at the current level of cultivation. It''s barely passable. It''s passable. The strength of the soul level is about 20 times stronger than those at the same level. It''s also barely passable from ancient times to now After so many years, it''s not easy to finally have a person who can barely pass the customs. "


    The tottering old man, who called himself Lao Ying, landed visually and swam less. After looking at it, he said slowly. His tottering body was lifted and stretched.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old shadow, but he still didn''t know what to ask. There were too many questions and puzzles in his heart, but at this time, there was an inexplicable pressure in front of the old shadow who obviously didn''t have any breath. The longer the time, the greater the invisible pressure.


    "Do you have a lot of things you don''t understand? Do you have a lot of questions to know?" the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou. When his eyes didn''t move, they looked like a Wang Qingtan. When his eyes turned, his eyes were like a bright moon, vaguely filled with a vast atmosphere.


    "Yes, what''s going on here? Please help me out." Lu Shaoyou marched and said that there were too many questions about the existence of the tomb and everything in the tomb. Lu Shaoyou knew that only the old shadow of the Heavenly Emperor in front of him could tell himself the answer. From the other party''s attitude towards himself at this time, it didn''t look malicious.


    "Don''t teach me predecessors. Just call me Lao Ying."


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "in short, you have passed the four levels, so you can come here and see me here."


    "Four passes?" Lu Shaoyou was still confused.


    "Remember when you came here? You passed a secret room of heaven and earth attribute energy. You also took a wordless heavenly book and finally took away all the Wuling holy fruits." the old shadow said to Lu Shao.


    "Remember." Lu Shaoyou nodded in amazement. How could he forget that he broke through into Wu Shuai and Ling Shuai under the Wu Lingsheng fruit. Unexpectedly, all this was also under the dark vision of the old shadow of the emperor of heaven.


    "That''s the first level. You broke through the abyss of death and took a spiritual fruit. That''s the second level. The third level is the secret place of emptiness. It''s the third level with half of the ancient nether world." the old shadow smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It turns out that these are all levels. In the abyss of death, taking the spiritual fruit is also a level?" Lu Shaoyou puzzled and touched the tip of his nose. It seems that many things are under the control of the old shadow in front of him.


    "Do you think anyone can eat the lingguo? I tell you, even if you take out the whole Lingwu and exchange it with others, people will not pay attention to you if they have the lingguo. As for the effect after taking it, you will know in the future. In short, the sooner you take it, the better.


    Many big races and descendants of big forces outside can''t get it at the level of rookie cultivation. Even ordinary races can''t afford it at all. You don''t know your fortune in the midst of happiness, and you have a rich family background, so you can be allowed to be such a loser. If my old man hadn''t passed the best age, I wouldn''t give you this rookie, just in case If you accidentally die, it will be a waste. "


    Lao Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou and mentioned the lingguo. It seemed that there was a story in it, which he couldn''t forget now. He would sigh for it occasionally.


    "Is it so valuable that the whole Lingwu can''t compare?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up and was surprised.


    "Of course, it''s valuable, but it''s just a comparison. Lingwu is actually a little special. Apart from those two things, it can''t be compared with the lingguo. However, if those two things are there, it''s in exchange for the lingguo, and there''s still a lot of surplus." Lao Ying smiled. It seems that what he said just now is more important, because Lingwu is something extraordinary.


    "The third level is the fusion of half of the ancient Youming inflammation. Did you catch the ancient Youming inflammation?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The ancient Youming inflammation was also a level. It seemed that he was in place from the beginning and was secretly monitored by others.


    "It''s not what I captured. The ancient nether inflammation is caused by the difficulties captured by the old man, and the old man separated them." Lao Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly, just to alleviate his embarrassment.


    Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose. Lao Ying honestly mentioned who the old man was and what he wanted to capture the separation of Taigu Youming inflammation. He couldn''t help asking, "who is the old man? Why do you want to capture Taigu Youming inflammation and separate it?"


    "The old man is a great power that you should respect." when it comes to the old man, the old shadow suddenly looks solemn and respectful. His eyes are also full of absolute respect. He is full of groundless breath, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel great pressure.


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou, his face slowed down, and then said, "who is the old man? I''ll tell you later. In short, he is a person worthy of your respect. Although you haven''t seen him, or even see him in the future, he has spent countless efforts on you. These efforts are enough to make big races and forces in other places jealous."


    "As for Taigu Youming inflammation, the old man captured it and separated it himself, so that you can integrate and refine it, because it is impossible to integrate it in your cultivation.


    That''s why the old man had to do this. Only by separating Taigu youmingyan, you will have a chance, even one in ten million. What''s called Dugu Aoyu is the end.


    Even when the old man saw Taigu Youming inflammation, he had already made arrangements. If the person who can refine him can''t refine it, it''s him, not you, who came to me today.


    On a certain level, Taigu Youming inflammation is still the absolute choice of the elderly. If you are not compared with Taigu Youming inflammation for some reasons, Taigu Youming inflammation is definitely more qualified than you. "The old shadow paused, and then continued to say this to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2473

    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Many things still sound a little confused now, like falling into the fog array.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the big race and big power outside?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered what he had just said in Lao Ying''s words. The big race and big power outside made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Lao Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Tian Laoying, do you mean that there is another world besides Lingwu, or?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a close look at Lao Ying.


    "The old shadow is the old shadow. There''s no need to add any predecessors." the old shadow''s staggering body walked gently for two steps and said at the same time: "do you think there''s only a small Lingwu in the vast world?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou suddenly moved his eyes and came from a previous life, which made Lu Shaoyou naturally know that in the previous life, there were countless other planets in addition to that planet in the vast universe.


    No one can be sure that there must be no life on other planets, but Lu Shaoyou is good at guessing about the situation in this world.


    "Since you say so, I will naturally believe that there are other or worlds besides Lingwu, and even higher beings above the emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou told Lao Ying that he came from a previous life. Lu Shaoyou will never be surprised at anything in this world. At the level of cultivation, he has seen the strength of the last master, the holy emperor, and the old shadow of the Heavenly Emperor. Lu Shaoyou has firmly believed that there are strong people at a higher level besides the emperor.


    "You can draw inferences from one instance. You didn''t become a frog at the bottom of a well."


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. His eyes showed a little fluctuation. Then he continued to look at Lu Shaoyou and said, "since you can come here, I tell you it doesn''t matter."


    "Please give me your advice?" Lu Shaoyou saluted respectfully. In front of the old shadow, he didn''t dare to ask big. He could also feel that the old shadow had no malice to himself.


    Lao Ying''s staggering body was lifted and patted his shoulder. It seemed that this shoulder had not been moved for a long time. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou slowly and said, "at this time, it''s long to speak, and I don''t know if you can understand."


    "It doesn''t matter what the old shadow said. I listen. I can understand as much as I can." Lu Shaoyou nodded respectfully, but he was depressed. Secretly, can''t refining understand.


    "The boundless, boundless, is not only a small Lingwu. In terms of the size of Lingwu, in the boundless universe, it is only a drop of water in the sea and a small sand dust in the desert. In the boundless heaven and earth, there are three thousand worlds. Under the three thousand worlds, there are also a thousand worlds and a thousand worlds."


    Lao Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Lingwu, in the vast world, can only be regarded as a small world. A thousand small worlds can be regarded as a small thousand world, a thousand small thousand worlds can be regarded as a middle thousand world, a thousand middle thousand worlds can be regarded as a big thousand world, and there are three thousand big thousand worlds in the vast world. Calculate it yourself. What is Lingwu?"


    "Three thousand worlds!"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He was shocked. He had heard of the three thousand world in his previous life. It was some ideas about the world put forward by the wise men of Buddhism. Unexpectedly, it was also mentioned here. A thousand small worlds is equal to a thousand middle worlds, and a thousand middle worlds is a thousand big worlds, and there are three thousand big worlds in the vast world ¡£


    Lingwu is just a small world. In contrast, it is really just a drop of water in the sea and a small sand dust in the desert. In this vast world, a thousand Lingwu small worlds are a small world, and three thousand Xiaoqian worlds are a medium world. You can say that it is a medium world, which is equal to three million Lingwu The world has changed.


    And if there is a big world, it is equal to three thousand worlds. In this way, it is 9 billion. A big world is equal to 9 billion small worlds like Lingwu. If three thousand worlds are calculated together, Lu Shaoyou has been dizzy. In this way, small Lingwu is just a fart, the outside world Is vast.


    "Why, do you understand?" the old shadow smiled at Lu Shaoyou, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, smiled for it, and seemed to like to see Lu Shaoyou''s shocked appearance.


    "I understand, Lingwu is in the vast world, just dust." Lu Shaoyou sighed and shook his head slightly, but he didn''t have much shock in his heart.


    For Lu Shaoyou, he has experienced everything, so any shock will be greatly reduced in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "The boundlessness of the three thousand worlds is boundless. Lingwu is just like dust, like the sand of the Ganges. The vast world is vast and boundless. There is no limit to space. There are countless Senluo worlds in the infinite space, which is called the three thousand big world." Lao Ying said again.


    "Lao Ying, are these countless small worlds connected, or should they penetrate the space and be outside the space?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked, understanding the power of space, which made Lu Shaoyou feel puzzled about the existence of the three thousand worlds mentioned by the old shadow, and couldn''t help asking.


    "You boy''s curiosity is really stopped. Let''s tell you more today. Listen carefully so that you can know if you want to go out in the future. The small world is separated but not separated. Lao Ying waved his hand and then continued to explain to Lu Shaoyou.


    After Lao Ying''s explanation, Lu Shaoyou realized that a thousand small worlds are a thousand small worlds. The thousand small worlds are connected, but they are separated and not separated.


    A thousand small worlds are also formed in the void under the action of the force of space. Under the interaction of space and other heaven and earth energy, the small worlds have a basic point one by one, but they are completely isolated. The basic point connected to all small worlds is vast and incomparable.


    The small world separated but not separated, the small world separated but not separated, forms a small thousand world, and the small thousand world separated but not separated, the small thousand world separated but not separated, forms a middle thousand world, and the middle thousand world separated but not separated, the middle thousand world separated but not separated, also forms a big thousand world. All worlds are separated but not separated, not separated but separated.


    Of course, the emperor Lao Ying also specially told Lu Shaoyou that the three thousand small thousand worlds, three thousand middle thousand worlds and three thousand big thousand worlds are only quantitative, not real, and can only be compared.


    It is not in this vast world that it has been determined that there are only so many worlds, which everyone can''t say.


    Lu Shaoyou listened to Lao Ying''s words, pondered carefully, and finally understood. It''s not too difficult to understand.


    "Lao Ying, what''s the strength of the strong in the outside world, compared with the strong in Lingwu?" then Lu Shaoyou was more concerned about this problem. In addition to Lingwu, he didn''t expect that there were so many worlds. What level did the strength of the strong in those time reach, whether it was the same as that in Lingwu or lower than that in Lingwu, Yes, or much stronger.


    "Joke, at the emperor level of your Lingwu, you are also a strong one. If you say it, you are afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth. If you go out, it''s not enough for others to slap."


    Lao Ying directly disdains Lu Shaoyou.


    "What, are you kidding?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and looked at the old shadow for a moment. But he didn''t believe it. It''s too bullying. The strength of the emperor level is not enough to slap others. Are all the people outside the world gods and men.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? I''ll talk to you."


    Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou with disdain and said, "since you believe that there are levels above the emperor level, I saved a lot of saliva. Above the emperor level, there are boundary breaking mirror, real realm, heaven realm, Avenue realm, Nirvana realm, ancient realm, Huahong realm, nothingness realm, and finally purple and Mongolian realm."


    "There are so many realms above the emperor, such as breaking the boundary mirror, understanding the true realm, connecting the heaven, the great road realm, Nirvana realm, the ancient realm, Huahong realm, nihility realm, and finally the purple Mongolian realm."


    Lu Shaoyou was still proud, but now when he heard that Lao Ying said so many things in one breath, he was hit.


    "Break the boundary mirror, realize the true realm, pass the heaven realm, the great road realm, Nirvana realm, eternal realm, Huahong realm, nihility realm, and finally the purple Mongolia realm. If you roughly distinguish each of these nine realms, it can also be divided into three levels: primary level, medium level and high level." Lao Ying then said to Lu Shao''s Tour: "Although there are only three levels, the difference between each level is still a world apart. It is a natural graben. Some people stop at a small level for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years until the deadline. Such people can be found everywhere."


    "The natural moat can also be crossed." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At the same time, the pride in his bones came out involuntarily. The more he defeated, the more opponents he killed. Although it is said that after reaching those boundary breaking mirrors, understanding the true state and connecting the heaven state, the difference between each level is more and more huge, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t cross.

 Chapter 2474

    "It seems that you are unconvinced. What do you think of your talent?" Lao Ying raised her eyes and smiled at Lu Shao.


    "It''s barely passable."


    Lu Shaoyou habitually touched the tip of his nose. He was modest in his mouth, but he was a little proud in his heart. His talent was in the whole Lingwu. It was definitely the peak, and his character was absolutely strong.


    "Lingwu weekend is a martial arts weekend. All martial artists have strong soul power and Qi. They have a good understanding of attributes. They have also understood heaven level martial arts and even new attributes?" Lao Ying said several things to Lu Shaoyou. They were all sung by Lu Shaoyou. Like a few treasures, Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou''s stunned expression and said, "I tell you, with your talent, there is nothing worth showing off in the three thousand world. There are too many people with such talent like you in the three thousand world."


    "Lao Ying, there aren''t so many. Will you be a bit of a blow." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, and his little pride was immediately smashed by Lao Ying mercilessly.


    "Not so much. I''ll calculate for you. Even if there is a little extraordinary cultivator like you in a small world, there will be 1000 in a thousand small worlds, and there will be 3 million in a middle thousand worlds. If there is a big thousand worlds, it will be 3 billion. If there are three thousand worlds, it will be nearly 10 billion. What do you think you mean He is extraordinary. "Lao Ying glances at Lu Shaoyou directly, and the blow is merciless.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was really hit. He practiced all the way and experienced countless dangerous situations. Finally, he can say that he is at the peak level in this Lingwu. But let alone that he just learned that in the vast world, his current cultivation is a fart, and his accumulated talents all the way. According to the algorithm of Lao Ying, there is even one in a small world, That''s often ten billion. What''s extraordinary.


    "Also, I have to tell you something." the old shadow sighed slightly and said softly, "Lingwu is a new small world, and the time is not too long, so"


    "So what, it won''t be a bad thing again." Lu Shaoyou collapsed.


    "So Lingwu is an undeveloped place. To put it mildly, the Terrans and orcs in Lingwu are just aborigines in the vast 3000 world.


    In other small worlds, no matter how weak, there are several boundary breaking mirrors, including those in the intermediate level and those in the Wuzhen realm. There are more boundary breaking mirrors. The most advanced ones also have the seat of tongtianjing. Such a small world can be regarded as the top existence in a small thousand worlds. As for the middle thousand worlds, the cultivation is higher. I''m too lazy to attack you. "


    "It''s just bullshit. You don''t have a broken mirror. You are an aborigine in the vast world." the old image has a grudge against Lu Shaoyou. It''s specially to attack Lu Shaoyou.


    "Alas" Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly. Today he knows how big the outside world is. Lingwu is really nothing.


    It seems that Lu Shaoyou has gone too far. Lao Ying looks at Lu Shaoyou and says: "Don''t sigh too much. Although your talent is reluctant, it seems that you can understand new attributes and integrate natural spirits like Taigu Youming inflammation. After all, you are still young and you still have a lot of time to practice. As long as you are willing to work hard."


    "Yes, I''m still young. What am I afraid of?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up immediately, and the blow he had just received in his heart immediately swept away.


    "The strong, never ending."


    Lu Shaoyou stands tall and upright. He is still young. There is still time to practice. At the beginning, he began to practice at the age of 16 or 17 in Qingyun town. Step by step, he has reached Tianzhong. In the future, he can also step into 3000 worlds step by step and reach his own level.


    "He''s in a good mood." Lao Ying''s eyes showed no trace of appreciation. He originally thought that Lu Shaoyou would be hit for at least a few days. Unexpectedly, this guy was not hit for a while, but his fighting spirit was excited.


    "In fact, you also have some advantages, not nothing." the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you can understand the new attributes, which is beyond my expectation. Although there are many, but not many, who can understand the acquired attributes in the vast world."


    "Acquired attribute?" Lu Shaoyou was puzzled. He remembered that it seemed that he mentioned something about the innate royal family in a population of the Tuoba family. Could it be related to this.


    Lao Ying said: "it is said that when the world opened at the beginning, there were some special reasons. There were only four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind in three thousand worlds. Later, the attributes understood by people were all acquired attributes."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Although he didn''t know much about some things, he also knew about them. It''s not too late to understand them slowly in the future.


    "The most important thing is that you have one more advantage compared with the countless talented people in the 3000 world, which most people don''t have." Lao Ying said.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Lao Ying and looks forward to Lao Ying''s answer. Is he good for nothing and has an advantage.


    The old shadow said, "you have everything left by the old man and the road arranged for you, which most other people don''t have. Therefore, even compared with the gifted people in the vast 3000 world, you don''t mean that you have no advantage at all."


    "Lao Ying, what did the old man leave me?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He felt a little more respect for the old man mentioned by Lao Ying. It seemed that everything he had today was given by the old man.


    "The yin-yang Lingwu formula you cultivate is the skill of the old man''s cultivation. The four God formula you cultivate is also created by the old man''s last understanding." Lao Ying''s eyes moved slightly and said positively: "the old man was so awe inspiring and famous that he dared to provoke several people."


    "What about the old man now?" Lu Shaoyou asked weakly. At the moment, he was shocked again. Unexpectedly, the yin-yang Lingwu formula and the four gods formula are all the old man''s.


    "There is an unexpected situation in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings. I''ll tell you later. Now I tell you, it''s not a good thing for you." the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said positively, "Lu Shaoyou, I need you to make a decision now. Are you willing to inherit the mantle left by the old man?"


    "I" Lu Shaoyou said without hesitation that I would like to. It''s a fool who doesn''t want to. Listening to the tone of Lao Ying, Lu Shaoyou can easily judge that this is an old man. In the vast world, it is definitely an extremely terrible existence. It''s good to get his mantle.


    "Don''t promise so quickly. Think about it yourself first." when Lu Shaoyou just wanted to talk, Lao Ying interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said: "It''s not a good thing to get the old man''s mantle. When you want to get the old man''s mantle, I also need to tell you that at the beginning, the old man ran across the world and was awe inspiring and famous, but he also made countless enemies. If you get the old man''s mantle, you will have countless strong enemies in three thousand worlds immediately. Once you find you, I will never let you go. "


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve thought about it clearly. I''ll decide what the strong enemy is. What I need most along the way is the strong enemy. Without a strong enemy, I can''t reach the present situation today. The strong is endless, and the strong enemy is a stepping stone. Only the more stepping stones can stand higher!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and there was a faint fine light in his eyes. There were thousands of strong people in the world, and talented people were like dust. Thinking of these, Lu Shaoyou was proud. He was never afraid all the way, and he will be the same in the future.


    "Well, as like as two peas in the old age, the temper and character are arrogant. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    The old shadow took a faint look at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes moved slightly, and then said, "come with me. The old man still has something for you."


    When the voice fell, Lao Ying waved and swept the stone chamber, which was full of barbarism, immediately began to vibrate.


    The stone chamber trembled, and then in front of it, there appeared an ancient stone gate, layers of dust fell down, and after the rumbling sound, an overwhelming wild gas poured into Lu Shaoyou.


    In this savage spirit, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stumbled back a few steps. In this savage spirit, an unspeakable feeling surged into his heart and made people tremble.


    "There may be more questions in your mind. Go in, but go first. There is something left by the old man. After you go in and integrate it, you are qualified to let me explain it in detail for you. If you can''t get out, you can only be unlucky and can''t get the biggest opportunity." the old film said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Old shadow, what''s in this?" Lu Shaoyou felt the savage air coming to his face. The school was like a place to get rid of chaos, which made people''s depressed heart tremble abnormally.


    "You know, don''t ask anything first. Just go in and integrate it. When you come out, I will naturally explain it for you." Lao Yingwang landed in shaoyoudao.

 Chapter 2475

    "How long will it take me?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the stone room. If it takes too long, they will worry about themselves, Jing Wen and Bai Ling.


    "Years, decades, centuries, or thousands of years, tens of thousands of years are not necessarily. You seem to have Tianzhou ring on your body, but if you want to integrate that thing, you don''t have to move Tianzhou ring, which is not good for you." Lao Ying said.


    "So long."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned for decades, hundreds, or thousands of years, which made Lu Shaoyou stunned directly. It''s a little too long, especially for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. It''s a little scary. How long has he been practicing until now.


    "Long time, soon." the old shadow''s face moved slightly, and then said, "it depends on yourself. Remember, if you want to integrate him, you need to have great perseverance, perseverance, wisdom, talent and state of mind. This is also the biggest opportunity in Tianzhong. If you want to get the biggest opportunity, you need these five."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lu Shaoyou saluted respectfully. The old shadow was good to himself. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven would be so good to himself. His eyes immediately changed and said, "Lao Ying, Bruce Lee with me."


    "The little guy''s talent is also good. I''m surprised. I''ll arrange him. You don''t need to worry about these. I''ll help you watch your family outside. Just calm down and integrate the thing. You don''t need to worry about other things." the old film waved and urged Lu Shao to swim in.


    "Thank you, Lao Ying."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. With the emperor of heaven looking at his family, he could not rest assured.


    "Go ahead, as long as you integrate with that thing, you will surely have a place in this vast world and among the three thousand worlds. Remember, everything lies in one word." Lao Ying''s voice fell and waved. Lu Shaoyou was directly wrapped by a soft force and couldn''t help entering the Shimen.


    The next moment, when Lu Shaoyou turned back, the stone gate behind him had been closed. The space was dark, and only a faint light shone around. A channel spread forward. The space was full of wild air. It was like this place. No one had ever set foot here.


    After a visual landing, Shaoyou entered the school. Lao Ying looked at the closed stone gate, outlined a smile arc at the corners of his mouth, moved his eyes, and said softly: "if those old guys knew that they worked hard and paid a huge price for the treasure, they would be fused by a rookie who was not even a broken mirror at this time, the expression on their face would be very good."


    The old shadow''s eyes fluctuated, and then he sighed slightly for a while. He said softly, "only the old man can have such great courage and dare to give these treasures to this rookie, which makes me jealous. I hope I can succeed."


    The voice fell, and Lao Ying''s staggering figure left slowly. It was clear that he had only moved one step, but he disappeared into the space without a sound.


    On the peaks wrapped by the energy of heaven and earth, Bruce Lee has looked for the two peaks and has not seen the boss. Under the contact of blood contract in his mind, Bruce Lee knows that the boss is still safe, but he just can''t feel where the boss is at this time.


    "Emperor of heaven, where did you get my boss? You have the ability to get me too." Bruce Lee looked up, his gold robe trembled, and looked at the faint stars in the sky.


    "Why, do you want to try my skills?" just as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, there was a slight fluctuation in the space. A faint cloud surged, and a staggering figure appeared beside Bruce Lee. It was Lao Ying.


    "Who are you?"


    Bruce Lee looked at the suddenly staggering figure and listened to the voice. He immediately instinctively stepped back. He looked at the old shadow warily. His eyes were stunned, opened his mouth and said in shock: "you are the emperor of heaven."


    "The little guy has a good talent. He can understand your own way from the old man''s understanding." Lao Ying didn''t answer Bruce Lee''s words, but looked at Bruce Lee with great curiosity.


    "Hey, my boss, what have you done to my boss? I tell you, if you are bad for my boss, I will never let you go." Bruce Lee was shocked and immediately looked at the old shadow, but he didn''t seem to have any confidence.


    "By chance, you can also get here. It''s fate. Let''s give you a chance." Lao Ying''s voice fell and stretched out his hand for a while. Then they disappeared in place at the same time.


    In the passage inside the stone gate, he walked all the way forward. Wrapped in this wild atmosphere, the pressure on each step forward is also greater. It''s like a huge stone pressed on his chest, which makes people depressed and speechless.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou walked all the way and found that the light in this space was much brighter. He suddenly looked up, his eyes were shocked and murmured, "what place is this?"


    At this time, the front space suddenly opened, revealing a void. Within the void, it was like a chaos. The faint bright light spread, just like a huge cloud bag. A wild, desolate, ancient breath filled with discouragement.


    The cloud bag is so vast that it is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. Looking up at this huge cloud bag is like looking up at the vast cosmic starry sky. The mind can''t peep in at all. In it, there is the circulation of the virtual shadow of the sun, moon and stars, the gathering and diffusion of the energy of heaven and earth, and a faint fluorescent flicker. When it flickers, it is dazzling.


    At this time, looking at the vast cloud bag, Lu Shaoyou is like facing the whole universe. That vast and unspeakable breath, accompanied by the wild gas, makes Lu Shaoyou crawl to the ground immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Under this great pressure, Lu Shaoyou was full of breath and stamped on the ground. The whole space trembled and immediately stood firmly on the ground.


    As Lu Shaoyou resisted, something seemed to be aroused in the vast cloud bag, and then an increasingly huge invisible pressure collapsed on Lu Shaoyou, as if he had to crawl on the ground.


    "Hum, can a breath also make me crawl on the ground? In my life, no one can make me crawl on the ground if I don''t kneel on the sky, on the ground, on the king, on the king, only on the parent teacher."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and suddenly he saw a yellow mountain in his eyes. A surge of earth attribute Qi poured out and connected with the earth. His feet were like a rock, directly connected with the earth and could not stand down.


    One breath can make you crawl, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel proud. He wants to set foot in three thousand worlds. If this breath can''t resist, why should he set foot in three thousand worlds and get the biggest opportunity that Lao Ying said.


    The more Lu Shaoyou resisted, the greater the pressure. The rolling wild, desolate and ancient breath poured in and collapsed on Lu Shaoyou. Under this wild, desolate and ancient breath, even Lu Shaoyou''s soul and blood trembled violently.


    Under this huge pressure, Lu Shaoyou has felt that it is more and more difficult to resist. It is like a heavy stone on his back. Not only that, but also the pressure from his soul and blood, making it more and more difficult to support.


    In a short while, Lu Shaoyou was sweating and trembling. It was difficult to support him. He felt that his bones were going to be crushed and cracked.


    "Hum."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a deep hum and a sonorous voice. He never bowed his head. The majestic earth attribute genuine Qi gushed out of the sea and was tightly connected with the ground. His body was like a rock. No matter how much pressure there was, he would never bow his head.


    In his heart, the blood and soul are trembling under this huge pressure, which makes Lu Shaoyou more difficult to support. The pressure from the soul and blood is more and more difficult to resist.


    Lu Shaoyou is also in an extraordinary state of mind at the moment. He stands with his head held high and has no distractions. He vows not to bow his head, and even lives with a rebellious heart. The greater the pressure, the stronger the rebellious heart.


    Just when the heart of resistance poured out, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that this huge suppressive force began to fade slowly, and finally disappeared completely. For a moment, he was relaxed. Compared with the pressure he had just received, it was a comparison between heaven and hell.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was wondering, a huge bright light suddenly spread out from the vast cloud bag in front. There were also the sun, moon and stars, with stars shining. This bright light spread from the vast cloud bag, just like from the depths of the universe and the vast sea of stars, beyond countless billion light-years.


    The huge cloud bag, with the spread of the great light, seemed to live for a moment. One of the vast, wild and ancient breath surged and trembled, and then spread out.


    It was like a long time, and it was like an electricity, light and fire stone. A heroic light gushed out, and then it suddenly pierced through the cloud bag.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou could see clearly that the Haoguang was a zigzag shape. For a moment, it shrouded Lu Shaoyou, and a wild, desolate and ancient breath poured into his body.


    This wild, desolate and ancient atmosphere shrouded Lu Shaoyou and continuously entered Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2476

    This huge force poured into the sky. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that he was pulled in by a huge suction. In the next moment, he was involuntarily wrapped and directly entered the cloud bag. All this was not the heart of Lu Shaoyou''s resistance. He was rude to struggle.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou directly entered the cloud bag, and then he was in a huge white cloud. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes even looked at the front half of his body. At this time, there was a light mass about several meters in front of his body, which was spreading a desolate, ancient and wild atmosphere.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. This is the pattern of the nine wordless heavenly books. When the nine wordless heavenly books left, he didn''t know where to go. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that the nine wordless heavenly books actually appeared here, but the light of the nine wordless heavenly books was several meters in size, and when they were outside, It''s just the size of a palm.


    After a while of surprise, Lu Shaoyou looked forward to looking at the light of the characters made from the nine wordless heavenly books in front of him. Within the light of the characters, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder, and the surrounding brilliance was blooming. In the words, there were also faint traces of the nine characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen".


    With these nine characters, there are traces of light, ancient and wild, just like the beginning of heaven and earth, which is slowly diffuse from the character pattern, as if all the wild, ancient and desolate breath is diffuse from the character light in the whole space.


    In this breath, Lu Shaoyou felt the huge pressure all over the body. Looking at the light of this word, Lu Shaoyou directly made his soul tremble. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that he was unspeakably small, just a piece of sand and stone in the boundless world and a grain of sand and dust in the vast universe.


    Within the light, a light directly enveloped Lu Shaoyou. The space ripple trembled, and Lu Shaoyou immediately closed his eyes slightly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou only felt that he had come to a strange place. When he looked carefully, it was resplendent and magnificent. Looking down, Lu Shaoyou found that he was wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon crown, just like a human emperor.


    "Your Majesty."


    The sound of crisp and hemp shares came, and then Lu Shaoyou saw a lot of graceful, exquisite and charming role women in front of him. They turned their waist and hips one by one, trying to please and surround themselves.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t know where this was. He became like this again.


    "Difficulty is a test."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at him. Lao Ying said that if you want to get the great opportunity, you need to have great perseverance, perseverance, wisdom, talent and state of mind. It seems that you are really in the dreamland and are being tested. I''m afraid you will lose such a great opportunity if your heart shakes a little.


    "Your Majesty, please bless us. Let''s take good care of your majesty."


    Each beautiful, charming and exquisite woman was extremely enchanting, and a pair of arms began to touch her.


    "Mediocre fat, vulgar powder, illusory things, just want to shake my heart and disturb my state of mind." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and his mouth suddenly drank, word by word. The words sounded like thunder in the magnificent hall.


    With the sound of Lu Shaoyou''s words falling, all the enchanting women in front of him turned into illusory things, and then disappeared.


    The next moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared on a cliff. There was no passage on the cliff, only a narrow step. The step rose from the bottom to the cloud, just like crossing a heavy sky.


    This step is full of cold light. Lu Shaoyou has looked carefully since then. This step is composed of countless blades. At least there are tens of thousands of layers of blades.


    Even more surprised as like as two peas in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he is completely inactive, mentally, even physically.


    Looking at the cliffs, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to think about it. Just out of the fantasy territory, it must be a fantasy. The lettering machine clearly knows it is a fantasy, but it can''t come out. In the fantasy territory, he has no advantages, just like ordinary people.


    Looking at the blade steps, Lu Shaoyou knows without guessing. He also knows that he needs to go up by himself, otherwise he can''t get out of the illusion. If he goes back, he will lose his chance.


    He is no different from ordinary people. When he steps on the blade steps, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is not far from death. If he dies in this dreamland, he is really dead.


    "Isn''t it a test? What if you walk on it?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and then stepped on it. With Lu Shaoyou''s step, the sharp blade was much sharper than Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. He directly pierced the sole of his shoe and into the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s foot.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately screamed in pain. Fortunately, he didn''t have this feeling. At this time, he was already an ordinary person or an ordinary person without advantages. Everything was the same as ordinary people. Lu Shaoyou knew how painful this feeling was. The blade stabbed into the soles of his feet, and immediately blood overflowed, which directly dyed the blade red.


    "Ah!" as Lu Shaoyou''s other foot fell, there was a painful sound in his mouth again. The blade stabbed under the sole of his foot, and the blood overflowed, which was extremely painful.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of blade steps in the blue sky, Lu Shaoyou bit his teeth, and then stepped up step by step. With each foot falling, the blade directly pierced into the soles of his feet. The blade is also extremely sharp. This sharp pain makes Lu Shaoyou unbearable.


    After walking to hundreds of blade steps, Lu Shaoyou''s feet are already dripping with blood. A large amount of blood overflows, flesh and blood is blurred, and there are even bones in it. The blade falls into the same blood mark this time, which breaks the flesh and blood. It''s unbearable to see.


    Lu Shaoyou has severe pain and pale complexion. A drop of bean''s cold sweat keeps popping from his forehead. It''s only a few hundred steps. Lu Shaoyou can''t go on. This severe pain is not something ordinary people can continue to bear. Not to mention, there are only a few hundred steps, but there are more than tens of thousands of blade steps on it.


    "Go on, no one can stop me."


    Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and couldn''t continue walking. Lu Shaoyou knelt down directly with his knees, moved step by step with his knees, and walked directly onto the steps. His knees suddenly hurt more than the soles of his feet. Lu Shaoyou still endured all this.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped only after he knew that his knees were all scratched and his bones could no longer use his knees. At this time, he had only walked thousands of blade steps. Under thousands of extremely sharp and sharp blade steps, Lu Shaoyou now had all scratched soles and knees. Blood spilled all the way and his face was absolutely pale.


    If ordinary people could insist, they would be scared to death, but Lu Shaoyou was not scared.


    Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and looked at the soaring blade steps. He directly sat back and jumped back layer by layer. All the way up, blood overflowed.


    Layer by layer, until the skin is broken, Lu Shaoyou has to continue to use the soles of his feet, then his knees, and then again.


    I don''t know how long it took, more than ten hours, or dozens of hours. When Lu Shaoyou stood at the top of the cliff, the lower part of his body was even only white bones, all the flesh and skin fell, and the blood ran dry.


    Lu Shaoyou even climbed up the last blade step with his hands with all his strength.


    When Lu Shaoyou climbed the last blade step, he thought he could break the illusion. Who knows, what is waiting for Lu Shaoyou is a large sea of fire. Behind the cliff, there is a rolling sea of fire.


    The space burned by the blazing temperature fluctuates, blocking out the sky and the sun, and pervades the whole space.


    "Do you want to cross the sea of fire?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t even believe it''s just a fairyland. It''s really painful. At the moment, his mesothelium is open, his flesh is open, and his blood is dry. Everything is true. Where is it like a fairyland.


    Lu Shaoyou even suspected that all this was a huge scam arranged by the emperor of heaven. He jumped directly into this huge scam.


    "Try it."


    Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and jumped directly into the rolling sea of fire.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou just jumped into the sea of fire. Suddenly, he felt his whole body trembling and his soul shaking violently.


    "Is it really a fairyland?"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately opened his eyes and found that everything just happened was caused by the illusion. At this time, he woke up. He was still shrouded in the light of the zigzag pattern. He was desolate, ancient and wild.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s eyes open at this time, there are nine characters "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" floating out in the front of the pattern. With the sound like nine thunders, the sound explosion like fierce thunder resounds through the cloud bag.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou blinked, under the thunderous thunder, the nine characters "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" in the Chinese character pattern emerged like nine secret patterns, spread like nine bright lights, and spread with a vast energy in an instant.


    At this moment, the nine characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" are shining. Lu Shaoyou is surprised to find that the nine characters are changing again. The nine characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" have become illusory, Vaguely, it can be seen that the big characters directly turn into a condensing mysterious handprint.


    These amazing changes surprised Lu Shaoyou. The nine big characters turned into nine condensing fingerprints. The change of each fingerprint can hook its heaven and earth energy and make his heart beat for it.


    The nine characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" were then transformed into a fist sized mysterious handprint in the light of the character. After condensation, a total of nine handprints were formed.


    The vast, wild, ancient and desolate breath suddenly surged up, like the magnificent wild and desolate energy in the cloud bag.


    Then the nine handprints condensed by the nine characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" collapsed again with the amazing sound of thunder at a speed and vastness that Lu Shaoyou could not stop.


    The nine mysterious and complex handprints made of nine big characters are even more brilliant, and the Haoguang fight and shoot into the sky.


    With the sound of thunder, the nine handprints transformed by the nine characters hit Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows directly. Starting with the handprint beginning with the word "spirit", the eight mysterious handprints transformed by the eight characters "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" successively penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    As the mysterious handprints of the nine big characters disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, Lu Shaoyou immediately sank his soul, closed his eyes, and stood like a sleeping state.


    Under the sound of wind and thunder, there was a strange wave in the ten meter long zigzag light column, and then a burst of light burst out, directly enveloping Lu Shaoyou in the zigzag light.


    When Lu Shaoyou was wrapped by the light, the light of the whole zigzag pattern trembled. Then Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and just sat in the center of the zigzag light.

 Chapter 2477

    Then a burst of light burst out and directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou in the word light.


    After Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, the light around him flickered and sent out ripples. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged like an old monk and unshakable like a rock.


    "It was recognized so quickly."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou entered the general state of the old monk, in a hall, the old shadow of the hobbling figure was surprised. It seemed that he was completely beyond his own accident. Then he said softly: "now let''s see if we can get the final recognition. It seems that the old man has foresight. There are arrangements for selecting people like this."


    "What do you want? What place is this?" around Lao Ying, Bruce Lee seems to be restrained, and his eyes are staring at Lao Ying.


    "You''re a strange guy. I don''t know if you can get this chance. It depends on your own luck." the old man''s voice fell. It seems that he remembered something. He waved and flashed. It seems that he was in the storage ring in his hand. He looked for it for a while before he found something that has not been used for a long time, or something that has been shelved for a long time and doesn''t take it seriously.


    A yellow spirit fruit the size of the baby''s fist appeared in the hands of the old shadow of the tottering old man. The Yellow spirit fruit was filled with an amazing energy. Waves of energy spread from inside, rippling an energy that made the little dragon''s soul tremble.


    "It''s not easy to find such a low-level spirit fruit." looking at the Yellow spirit fruit in his hand, the old shadow of the staggering old man smiled. Then he went to Bruce Lee and said, "this is a boundary breaking fruit. I found it for you in the face of your boss. Whether you can get your chance depends on your own luck."


    Lao Ying''s voice fell, and he directly stuffed the yellow fruit into Bruce Lee''s mouth. Bruce Lee wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. He could only swallow the yellow fruit into his stomach.


    "You"


    Finally, when the tottering old man Lao Ying untied the ban on Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee wanted to say something. Suddenly, the space in front of him trembled, and he came to a strange space, which was desolate and ancient.


    In the strange space, Bruce Lee didn''t look at it carefully at all. Then he was stunned. On both sides, he felt a familiar smell, a very familiar smell.


    Time passed slowly, and the emperors who entered the Tianzhong came out. Outside the Tianzhong, they stayed in front of the white fog curtain that cuts across the world for some time, and then left.


    Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Nan Shu and holy hand Lingdi all waited outside for several days before they decided to change back to Feiling gate.


    The most holy emperor was naturally invited to the Feiling gate by the Zun level. As Lu Shaoyou''s master, he had the terrible and powerful cultivation strength and was respected by all emperors. Especially within the waiting time of several days, the most holy emperor found that Lu Xintong and Yang Guo understood the power of the world and explained a lot about the power of time to them.


    Lu Xintong and Yang Guo benefited a lot from the casual explanation of the most holy emperor, even more than in the decades from the understanding to now, including in the Tianzhou ring.


    Beigong matchless, Bai Ling and others returned to Feiling gate and section, and then they knew that they had entered Tianzhong. It had been several months.


    A group of little guys are very happy to see their mother back. In recent months, these little guys have been looking for their mother and father. They often cry earth shaking, but Lu Jingyun has suffered, but they have to take care of seven little guys.


    All over the world, people of all races and major mountain gates have been recognized. Those who haven''t seen the emperor in the clan for such a long time must have more or less bad luck. With the return of the major royal families, as well as lingtianmen, Yunyang sect and the emperor of Tianyun Island, there are no airtight walls in the world. Immediately, news also spread on the Internet, which let many venerable and King level practitioners who know the existence of Tianzhong, Also surprised.


    When the venerable cultivators in the Tuoba royal family saw that none of the strong people in the family had returned, and the emperors of all ethnic groups had more or less returned, they couldn''t help it. The elders went to all ethnic groups to ask in person. Only then did they know whether the strong imperial people of all ethnic groups had been destroyed or killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Although the elders of Tuoba royal family are angry, they are not fools. With the strength of Feiling sect and the return of emperors, it''s good if others don''t find them trouble. How can they find the trouble of Feiling sect? They can only bear it first and plot revenge later.


    With the return of Hu min, Zhu Luan and Zhu Chenxi, the Zhuque royal family and the white tiger royal family also caused severe turbulence and uneasiness. Many elders of the two families naturally projected their anger on the Dugu family, which was controlled by Dugu Aoyu.


    In Feiling gate, before long, the strong men of Lu family, Holy Spirit sect, Xuanwu royal family and Qinglong royal family gathered to discuss landing and less travel, but no one knew the result.


    Finally, I just knew that Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee had entered the inner world of the Taigu fire, and the Taigu fire swallowed up Lu Shaoyou''s original Taigu fire. Finally, under the attack and blockade of the most holy emperor, they disappeared into the space barrier.


    So no one knows the final situation, but everyone is very worried. With the terrible power of Taigu, even the holy emperor can''t really do anything about him. Everyone knows whether Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee can do anything about it and how many opportunities there are.


    Even the most holy emperor said that he could not really deal with the ancient nether world. Lu Shaoyou was sure of it. That was really not much.


    Finally, the strong can only continue to wait, hoping to bring good luck.


    Time is like quicksand at the fingertips, passing unconsciously.


    The wild, desolate and ancient atmosphere filled the vast cloud bag. Lu Shaoyou was still like a rock and could not be shaken in the zigzag light filled with energy light ripples.


    In this wild, ancient and desolate atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged. It seems that he has been sitting for thousands of years, thousands of years, or even longer. He is full of a wild and desolate atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Shaoyou moved again, his eyes closed tightly, and the fingerprints in his hands crossed mysterious and complex arcs. After they finally formed, the fingerprints suddenly turned into the word "spirit" transformed by countless secret patterns.


    With the word "spirit" in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the light of the word suddenly trembled. Then in Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, the secret pattern of the word "spirit" flickered, as if it was about to emerge.


    At this moment, on the calm whole spirit objects, including the East China Sea and ancient regions, the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, suddenly, the earth trembled for no reason, and a breath of heart trembling that any living creature in the world felt flashed away, and finally calmed down silently.


    "In a hundred years'' time, if you can understand and complete it, you are a genius with great perseverance, perseverance, wisdom, talent and state of mind. After waiting for so long, it is absolutely worth it. A thousand years'' time is reluctantly. Three years ago, there was a place in the world, at least among the talented young people of the human race. If ten thousand years'' time, it would be a waste I''ve got such a treasure. "


    Lu Shaoyou entered the stone chamber outside the wild atmosphere space. The old shadow of the staggering old man murmured softly, and then disappeared in place.


    In the wild and ancient space, Bruce Lee appeared.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee raised his head and looked at the four huge animal shaped bones entrenched in the space ahead. His eyes trembled.


    These four huge bones are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and four beasts. These four bones are also extremely huge. Their breath is more wild, ancient and desolate. This breath is connected with the world. It is clearly dead bones, but it spreads a terrible heavenly power.


    Bruce Lee trembled. Under the familiar breath, he looked at the huge green dragon bone and Xuanwu bone. This invention was the ancestor of the first generation of green dragon and Xuanwu.


    "The younger generation of the clan, meet the ancestor of Qinglong and the ancestor of Xuanwu."


    Bruce Lee doesn''t know why the bones of the first generation of ancestors were here, but he salutes respectfully.


    As Bruce Lee saluted, the whole space suddenly trembled. The huge green dragon and basaltic bones suddenly seemed to be alive. The huge eyes suddenly opened, and a vast wild, desolate and ancient ferocity filled out of themselves like a mountain falling into the sea.


    "Ouch"


    Under the roar of the two beasts, the huge green dragon Xuanwu corpse bones and the center of the eyebrows are all in the green dragon virtual shadow. The Xuanwu virtual shadow roars out. This virtual shadow is different from the general virtual shadow. It is all wrapped in dense secret patterns. The secret patterns flow and ripple, which makes people tremble.


    "Hiss!" with a sound, the green dragon secret pattern and the Xuanwu secret pattern were all pillars of light in the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows and disappeared directly from the mark of the pale golden third eye evil demon.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee trembled all over, and then he couldn''t help himself. He sat on his knees and formed a practice handprint, wrapped in a more strange aperture.

 Chapter 2478

    This strange light is like a secret pattern, but also has a touch of wildness, desolation and a fierce gas with the power of heaven and earth.


    Lingwu, the ancient region, one year later, heaven and earth visions surged.


    In the mountain behind Feiling gate, the breath of terror is filled, the golden light is shining, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the endless fierce smell of killing spreads.


    In the air, a tall and straight young figure was wrapped by the golden light, and the body was suspended in the air. Above the sky, a substantial golden light column directly covered it. The tall and straight figure closed its eyes, stretched its arms, and accepted the fierce golden light cage. An invisible energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered away.


    But when everything calmed down gradually, the tall and straight young man who stood suspended began to calm down, his eyes closed, but the emperor''s authority had spread all over his body.


    "Jing Yun broke through Cheng Di in a short time, which is more abnormal than his father." the holy hand spirit emperor looked at Lu Jing Yun, his eyes trembled and sighed. He thought that he had failed to break through for thousands of years, and finally made a dangerous breakthrough, but the young man in front of him made an unimpeded breakthrough all the way. In contrast, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "This is the advantage of the royal family''s blood. With the care of heaven and earth, you have such talent and speed that others can''t envy." Uncle Nan looked at Lu Jingyun, but the holy hand Lingdi said softly: "Jing Yun seems to have more talent than his father, but it''s only superficial. Less travel is the way to lead the way. Along the way, he is the first to cross a rough road where no one has gone through thorns. Future generations can follow his footsteps. Naturally, they can walk much faster than others. If they go further, they will be the first person, and future generations, no matter how far, are far from the first person , the royal families, now is an example. After startling the clouds, they must also go their own way. "


    The holy hand spirit Emperor didn''t speak. He looked at the front air, then turned around and bowed his head. I looked up at Uncle Nan and said, "it''s been a year. I don''t know what it is now."


    "He hasn''t done anything that makes people worry. All the time, he has always made people nervous. In all kinds of dangerous situations, he can be safe in the end. Although this time is different, he will be fine." Uncle Nan said lightly.


    The holy hand spirit emperor looked at Uncle Nan. It was clear that there was no confidence in his eyes.


    Outside the exquisite courtyard, the mountains are continuous and lush, with a breeze blowing.


    On the mountain peak, several beautiful shadows stand, and a beautiful shadow green silk hangs down, falling on the slender waist with less than a grip like a waterfall. The slender jade legs outline Ling Qingxuan''s curved figure.


    "Qingxuan, you should have heard of some things." a beautiful shadow moved gently and came to Ling Qingxuan. His eyes were like stars. His eyes fluctuated slightly. He showed a dignified temperament, which made people palpitate and dare not approach casually.


    "Of course, I''ve heard about it now." Ling Qingxuan looked up with black eyes and a very calm look and said, "I never thought that my father was the head of Dugu family. I have a blood relationship with you."


    "I didn''t think of it. At the beginning, I couldn''t accept you, or even accept you." Dugu Jingwen looked at Ling Qingxuan. She was so delicate and beautiful that everything in the world was eclipsed. Her eyes showed a little helplessness and said, "but I later knew that your father owes you more than me."


    "Dad doesn''t owe us." Ling Qingxuan''s hair is light with the wind behind her. She has a charming color. A moving arc is outlined at the corners of her mouth. She said softly: "although dad is strict with me and my brother, we can feel dad''s love for us."


    "No matter what outsiders say, I know he is a good father and a competent patriarch of Dugu family." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "I didn''t expect that you and I still have so much to gather." Ling Qingxuan looked at Dugu Jingwen and said that the two women stood like nine heaven relegated immortals, one as cold as ice, the other as strict as plum, and they were both very moving.


    "How''s youshao?"


    Dugu Jingwen looked at Ling Qingxuan. After a long time, her eyes sighed.


    "She doesn''t blame him so much anymore. I hope she can let go. It''s all because of me." Ling Qingxuan looked back at the girl standing with Lu Jingyun not far away. Her eyes showed some fluctuations.


    "I have already told the elders of Dugu family that they all hope you can go back," Dugu Jingwen said.


    Ling Qingxuan smiled and said, "I don''t think I can go back so soon. I need some time. Even if it''s you, I should call you sister, but now I really can''t call you out."


    "Let me call you your sister now. I always feel something in my heart." Dugu Jingwen said softly, and the two women looked at each other with four eyes, and then they all smiled.


    "By the way, elder Lu, his father and mother all hope you can go back and take youshao with you. Otherwise, they should come to you in person next time." Dugu Jingwen said softly.


    "Lu family." Ling Qingxuan nodded slightly, nodded slowly, smiled and said, "without him, I''ll go to Lu family to do something."


    Time passed slowly again. The wild, desolate and ancient atmosphere filled the vast cloud bag.


    Lu Shaoyou was still like a rock and could not be shaken in the light of the nine wordless heavenly books. He was more and more covered with a wild and desolate breath. His fingerprints kept crossing a mysterious and complex arc.


    A moment later, the hand print suddenly made the word "heart" transformed by countless secret patterns. As soon as the word "heart" transformed by Lu Shaoyou''s hand print came out, the light of the word "heart" all over his body suddenly trembled again, and the secret pattern transformed by the word "heart" in the center of his eyebrows flickered, eager to try, as if it was about to emerge.


    At this moment, the earth trembled again for no reason on the calm whole spirit. All creatures felt an indescribable breath of heart trembling, flashed by, and then the quiet calm disappeared.


    In Lingwu, I don''t know when to start. Suddenly one day, all wuzhe lingzhe gradually had a surprise. All wuzhe lingzhe were surprised to find that their cultivation had undergone great changes, and the energy of heaven and earth was inexplicably increasing.


    Those in the mountains and valleys that are usually suitable for cultivation, suddenly one day, martial and spiritual people were surprised to find that all of a sudden, the energy of heaven and earth poured out.


    In this, the already dry spirit pulse of heaven and earth also filled with rich energy of heaven and earth again.


    With the passage of time again, Every warrior and spirit in Lingwu can feel these changes. It seems that their cultivation speed is faster and faster now, and they understand the energy of heaven and earth attributes faster and faster. In the past, many understanding bottlenecks have been connected and unimpeded as if they were unknowingly.


    In Linghuang cliff and ancestral demon forest, all monsters also felt this change, especially many beasts. Suddenly one day, they found that they had become monsters and spirit beasts. These changes made the four animal royal families immediately know, and the strong monsters and spirit beasts of all animal royal families had already felt this change from heaven and earth.


    In fact, many newborn babies can detect their physique and practice as soon as they are born. Many ordinary people are unlikely to give birth to the blood of a warrior and a spirit. Under normal circumstances, both parents are ordinary people. It is great that one of the 1000 children born can become a warrior and a spirit, At most, there are two who have the chance to become martial and spiritual. More than three are miracles.


    At this time, according to the statistics of good people, there are at least 500 babies born to ordinary people within 1000, who have the opportunity to become martial and spiritual. This change is shocking. It is happy and excited for ordinary people, but for the top powers of major forces, they are confused and inexplicably nervous about this strange change.


    For the top strongmen of these major forces, they can keenly feel the changes between heaven and earth, and they can get a lot of benefits, especially in understanding. When they reach a certain cultivation strength, the level of cultivation is determined by the level of understanding, and everyone''s cultivation stops, Most of them stop because of the bottleneck of understanding.


    But now, these strong people have already felt amazing. Many understanding bottlenecks they have encountered before have disappeared silently. They seem to have their own gods'' care. They can suddenly open their eyes and understand in one fell swoop.


    The more time goes by, the greater the benefit. Finally, careful people make statistics. It seems that one day, this world has begun to have this change since the sudden trembling in this world.


    Every time that kind of trembling, accompanied by a breath that makes everyone inexplicably tremble, the greater the change in this world. Until now, after three years, there have been six times that kind of inexplicable world trembling.


    All the strong were surprised and wondered if there had been any great changes in this world. But then they practice silently and improve their strength as soon as possible. Even if there are big changes at that time, they also need strength to resist and cope with all this.

 Chapter 2479

    In the third year and nine months, there was the seventh tremor in this world. The inexplicable breath made people feel more and more heart tremor, and also made people more surprised and uneasy.


    Then, all the martial arts and spirits were surprised to find that the energy in the world was rich again. All the martial arts and spirits practiced fast enough and understood more easily, as if they were guided by gods.


    On top of this, some deep mountains and forests also began to miraculously grow a lot of miraculous pills, and even many miraculous pills that are rarely seen in ordinary times can be seen everywhere at this time.


    In the fourth year and seven months, the eighth tremor came out again in this world. This time, the breath of inexplicable heart tremor made people feel more and more inexplicable.


    But then the changes in the world intensified again. It can be said that in some mountain gates in the past, the talents such as Yang Miao and others are just ordinary or passable now, while the disciples with strong talents in the past are more and more powerful now.


    No one knows what''s going on. Most people are inexplicably happy. The top strong are uneasy, but they also continue to practice and get the greatest benefits from this change of heaven and earth.


    In nearly five years, in this short time, even in this change of heaven and earth, many venerable practitioners took the lead in getting great benefits. Within five years, as everyone knows, with Lu Jingyun of the Lu family, there is no suspense. After he became emperor in one fell swoop, he has become what people used to call Lu youshao, and there is no suspense to become emperor in one fell swoop.


    Then, Ling Qingxuan, Ling qingjue became emperor. In Feiling gate, a man who everyone only knew was senior brother Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements, also became emperor in one fell swoop. Then there were the three ghosts of bliss and the two elders of heaven and earth, which suddenly added a lot of emperors to Feiling gate.


    And this is not over yet. On the same day that the two elders of heaven and earth broke through the emperor, the mount of the five element emperor, Tianji snow lion, also set foot in the realm of the demon emperor. Not long ago, the original mount of the holy hand spirit emperor, Jiutian Kunpeng, also set foot in the level of the demon emperor.


    Among other major forces, of course, there are chengdi, but it can''t be compared with the large-scale chengdi of Feiling gate. Now when you see Feiling gate on the whole, it''s just hiding far away, and no one dares to provoke it.


    In all royal families and beast royal families, there are new strong people who become emperors. In short, the changes in the world have brought great benefits to all people. Every cultivator, whether martial or spiritual, monster or spirit beast, can get great benefits.


    In the Feiling gate, uncle Nan also found that the section inserted by Lu Shaoyou and Beigong matchless and the Tianmu divine tree boarded by the anti life soul fruit soul also began to grow healthily, spread the vibrant breath of life, and has grown into a towering tree. The surging life opportunity is released, so that the whole Feiling gate can get great benefits.


    In almost five years, now the little guys of the Lu family are all seven years old. They are the pride of heaven. They are the Lord walking sideways in the Feiling gate.


    Even in the whole world, no one dared to provoke these little ones. Even if someone provoked these little guys, they were directly destroyed by Lu Jingyun, who is now known as the Lingwu evil emperor, without the help of the huge terrorist forces behind these little guys. The whole world knows that the eldest brother of these nine little guys is an emperor, not an ordinary emperor.


    Originally, the people of Feiling gate thought that Lu Jingyun was naughty to the extreme when he was a child, but now they know that the seven little guys together are even more terrible. They are about to overturn the Feiling gate.


    However, the seven little guys were deeply loved by the holy emperor. The sound of grandpa made the holy emperor''s bones crisp.


    The seven little guys also got a lot of benefits from the holy emperor, and the holy emperor volunteered to personally point out the cultivation of the nine little guys.


    With the personal guidance of the most holy emperor, Nanshu, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and others are naturally desirable and relaxed.


    What''s more, Dugu Jingwen and others in Beigong are waiting, and they don''t have much mind to guide the cultivation of several little guys.


    The cultivation talent of the seven little guys is needless to mention. If the holy emperor had not accepted the seven little guys'' fathers as disciples due to their seniority, I''m afraid he would have been eager to directly bring the seven little guys into the door at this time.


    Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are looking forward to every day except closing the door. They are looking forward to that familiar shadow one day.


    Even before each closing, they are thinking one by one. Before the next exit, a familiar figure will appear in front of them.


    No one knows that at this time, in the vast cloud bag, Lu Shaoyou is sitting cross legged like a rock in the light of the words said in the nine wordless heavenly books.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s complex handprints coming out, mysterious arcs fall down one by one, and each mysterious arc can hook the desolate, ancient and wild atmosphere in the vast cloud bag.


    In a space, two huge peaks towering into the clouds, the rolling energy of heaven and earth is rolling, and there is an extremely huge pressure around. It vibrates the space, ripples are lined up and gathered into a huge energy pool, covered by white fog, as if all the energy of heaven and earth in the world came from here.


    On the huge energy pool, many Wuling holy fruits hang on it, filled with rich energy.


    A tottering figure appeared on the mountain. It was the old figure of the tottering old man.


    The old shadow''s eyes moved slightly, looked down at the huge energy pool, and then his figure flashed. The space ripple in front of him suddenly disappeared. When the old shadow appeared again, it had appeared outside a hall standing thousands of feet above the ground and straight into the sky, like a dark dragon with his head held high.


    The old shadow stood in the sky, covered by thick fog. The whole person was vaguely visible, but his eyes were like a bright moon. He looked up and saw several stars flashing on the sky. Those stars had begun to change. He was surprised and shocked, and said, "the stars have changed, the world has changed, and the world is changing."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are closed and his fingerprints are changing. No one knows. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, a golden blade has been spreading on his golden knife for several years from the beginning to the present.


    Under the golden light, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind at this time, the nine secret characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" glitter in the golden blade, and these nine characters revolve around the little soul baby.


    There seems to be something connected between the golden Dao Mang and the nine large characters with secret patterns at this time. From the large characters with secret patterns, there are waves of information and virtual shadows. Lu Shaoyou is getting great from these information and virtual shadows.


    Lu Shaoyou feels like he is stirring in the vast universe, wandering in the dark and deep sea of stars, quietly feeling the heaven and earth, the universe and all the changes of everything in the world. Suddenly, he can suddenly realize that he can wander in all kinds of heaven and earth attribute energy and integrate with heaven and earth attribute.


    With this understanding, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is undergoing great changes. He seems to know a lot of the mysteries of the energy of heaven and earth, and has a new understanding and relief of all things.


    Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou was originally wrapped and rendered by the wild, ancient and desolate atmosphere. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body has released the wild, ancient and desolate atmosphere from the inside out.


    When it was in the sixth year and eight months, Lu Shaoyou''s handprints came out through mysterious and complex arcs, and this handprint suddenly turned into the word "Zen" composed of countless secret patterns.


    After Lu Shaoyou tied the word "Zen" in his hand, the central guard suddenly trembled for it in the light of the word.


    At this moment, in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a secret pattern transformed by the word "Zen" flashes directly.


    On the whole calm spirit, suddenly the earth trembled again for no reason. This trembling was not only once, but a continuous trembling. A breath of heart trembling felt by any living creature on the earth began to spread, seeping out from the void of the earth. The breath disappeared without any fluctuation, but everywhere.


    With the last handprint, the word "Zen" twinkled in Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    The ten meter swastika pattern wrapped by Lu Shaoyou trembled, and suddenly burst into dazzling light. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged like a rock. Although he didn''t move or shake like an old monk, he began to spread a surging breath in his body, and violent soul waves came from his mind.


    In a short moment, the waves in Lu Shaoyou''s body and the waves in his mind immediately resonated with the secret patterns of the ten thousand characters around him at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, in the vast cloud bag, the rolling wilderness, desolation and ancient atmosphere trembled. What immediately swarmed was swallowed up by the light of the word, and then it was poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    With these energy beams, the zigzag light keeps rotating and dazzling.

 Chapter 2480

    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind at this time, nine big characters with secret patterns kept rotating under the light of golden Dao mang.


    At this time, the golden knife suddenly trembled and made a sound of wind and thunder. Then suddenly, a golden awn fell directly on the little soul baby from the golden light, and suddenly turned into a huge message


    Heaven and earth are chaotic, the universe is not open, time is displaced, space is lost, vast years, chaos, the universe is open, sunrise, moon, stars, earth, water, fire and wind


    This golden light came directly from the golden knife and turned into a huge message into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to know some shocking news. This news is more detailed and more news than Lu Shaoyou knew from Lao Ying.


    From this news, Lu Shaoyou learned that when the world was chaotic and the universe was not open, there was chaos everywhere. There was no time and space, sun, moon, stars and heaven and earth energy. After infinite time passed slowly, suddenly one day, chaos broke in the world, time and space took the lead, and the sun, moon and stars condensed in the world, There are also four heaven and earth attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind.


    With the emergence of time and space, with the passage of time, countless worlds began to appear in the vast world. These worlds follow their tracks, separated but not separated, separated but separated.


    Under the boundless energy of heaven and earth, time belongs to order, space finds its place, the universe is stable, space and time are solid, and three thousand worlds are formed by relying on the universe.


    In the boundless time, the three thousand worlds began to give birth to life and various races. Some of these lives are people with great wisdom and power, who will use the energy of heaven and earth to practice. Finally, the three thousand creatures get a great opportunity to control the three thousand worlds.


    The three thousand worlds have finally become a small thousand world, a middle thousand world, and the last big thousand world.


    The three thousand worlds, that is to say, come entirely from the three thousand world that first appeared at the beginning, and the three thousand worlds in the vast world now come from the three thousand small world at the beginning.


    The first three thousand small world, also known as the three thousand chaotic world, first appeared in the vast world, from chaos.


    It is said that only three thousand chaotic worlds have the source of the world. All other worlds are formed because of three thousand chaotic worlds. Only three thousand chaotic worlds have the source of the world.


    At the beginning, the great opportunity that the three thousand creatures got was the source of the world. If they got the source of the world, they could control one world, be compatible with the world and control all things in the world.


    From the information in the golden Dao Mang, Lu Shaoyou learned that what he refined at this time is the source of the world, the source of the world of a chaotic world.


    The source of the world is the most important thing in the chaotic world. It is equivalent to the soul baby of the warrior and the spirit, refining the source of the world. In the future, the world will be under control and really roam.


    Lu Shaoyou now knows that he has refined the source of the world. The nine wordless heavenly books are the source of the world. The source of the world is condensed by countless energies and contains all the mysteries and mysteries of the universe, heaven and earth, but there are nine great mysteries.


    Lu Shaoyou learned about the nine mysterious characters in the nine wordless heavenly books of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen".


    The nine wordless heavenly books that reveal the nine secret characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" respectively contain nine great mysteries. In turn, the wordless heavenly books that reveal "spirit" contain the mystery of great will, and the wordless heavenly books that reveal "dart" contain the mystery of energy and speed.


    The wordless heavenly book that reveals the "dart" contains the profound meaning of resonating with the universe, being brave and resolute, and having great fighting spirit. The wordless heavenly book that reveals the "harmony" contains the profound meaning of restoring, dominating and controlling all things. The wordless heavenly book that reveals the "solution" contains the profound meaning of sensing all things, guiding all things and insight into all things.


    The wordless heavenly book that reveals the "crack" contains the profound meaning of the power of time and space. The wordless heavenly book that reveals the "Qi" contains the profound meaning of the energy of the four innate attributes of earth, water, fire and wind. The last wordless heavenly book that reveals the "Zen" contains the profound meaning of transcending all things, my heart is Zen, and the combination of all things.


    There are nine wordless heavenly books and nine great mysteries. Of course, there are many mysteries in the source of the world, but these nine great mysteries are the main ones. The nine secret characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" represent the nine great mysteries and all the mysteries in the source of the world, which are now recognized by Lu Shaoyou, It seems to have made a brand in Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou has experienced these nine profound meanings before. There is a wonderful space in the first wordless heavenly books, which plays a great role in understanding. Lu Shaoyou''s notes show that the wordless heavenly books with the word "Zen" can enhance a lot of soul power. That is, they contain transcending all things. My heart is Zen, The great mystery of the combination of Wanhua and Ming.


    The wordless heavenly script that reveals the word "Qi" brings out a mysterious place with four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind. Under the four attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind, it can integrate with the four attribute energies in the body and obtain great benefits. These are the four innate attribute energies of earth, water, fire and wind.


    The space brought by the wordless heavenly script that reveals the word "spirit" is of great benefit to the state of mind. It makes your state of mind more and more stable, and can enhance your consciousness. In short, it is to enhance your state of mind. Now Lu Shaoyou can also know that it contains the profound meaning of the great will of immobility.


    The easiest thing to understand and the fastest integration of Lu Shaoyou is the wordless heavenly book that reveals the word "crack". The space containing the power of time and space was in it at the beginning. Lu Shaoyou knew that he understood the power of time and space, and that is the profound meaning of the power of time and space. In short, there are many profound meanings in the source of the world, of which the nine great profound meanings are mysterious and complex.


    At this moment, in my mind, under the golden light, nine large characters with secret patterns "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" rotate. When the golden light dissipates from the small soul baby, these nine large characters with secret patterns immediately sweep into the small soul baby of Lu Shaoyou like brand marks one by one.


    The big characters with secret patterns fall into the small soul baby. The small soul baby is trembling for it. Virtually, it is connected with a strange space. The mind is immediately connected to a vast and boundless void, which is spreading rapidly. Every more big characters with secret patterns enter the small soul baby, the void connected by the mind will become more and more vast and vast.


    When the last "Zen" character, the big character with the secret pattern, fell into the little soul baby, the little soul baby was full of light, wild, ancient and desolate.


    At the same time, the terrifying energy came from Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby, giving people a feeling of infinite vitality. It seemed that there was life suddenly, just like a heart. Every energy fluctuation was like a beating heart.


    Also at this moment, in Lingwu, it was early summer. The sky was cloudless and sunny at noon. Suddenly, the world suddenly darkened.


    Above the sky, the sun and moon appear together, and the stars flow, just like stars falling to the earth, sliding across the sky.


    In Lingwu, the sea suddenly surged, the tide soared, the tsunami roared and the wind roared.


    In this world, strong people suddenly stand in the void, and a breath of terror is constantly released from the void earth. At this time, all creatures in this world feel absolute palpitations, their heart beats faster, and they seem to have stopped beating. Their true Qi and spiritual power are absolutely suppressed.


    The sky is dark, the sky appears with the sun and the moon, and the stars fall. At this moment, countless creatures everywhere in the whole Lingwu are witnessing this scene. No one will have seen such visions. They are all palpitating.


    The earth roared and thundered. It seemed that something had been awakened in the earth. The roar rolled from far to near from the bottom of the earth, as if thousands of horses were galloping out of the dark bottom of the earth.


    Heaven and earth change color, wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, heaven and earth visions!


    Nanyuan ancestral demon forest, Beichuan Linghuang cliff, all kinds of animals roared, and then began to crawl on the ground. Wild animals, monsters and spirit animals are no exception. Even the rosefinch royal family, white tiger royal family, Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family have no resistance. They can''t help but turn into a huge body and crawl on the ground.


    Ancient regions, Lingwu, above the sea, the earth roars, the mountains shake, the thunder on a sunny day rings through the sky, the sea surges, and the tsunami sweeps and drowns.


    All human beings are kneeling on the ground. Anyone who dares to stand is under the power of heaven and earth. He can''t help it and no one can resist. In the royal families of adults, all royal people have to kneel on the ground and dare not resist.


    A moment later, the emperors were unable to contend with the mighty heavenly power. The emperors knelt down and the sky was full of fierce thunder.


    Above this, at this moment, there is only a majestic figure. He steps into the void behind the Feiling gate and looks at the sky. His eyes are shocked.


    "Such heavenly power, what changes have taken place in this world and why it is so terrible." the magnificent figure muttered with a vision of the sky.

 Chapter 2481

    This figure is the most holy emperor. On the whole, at this time, except the most holy emperor, no one can break away from this great power. Even the most holy emperor can only reluctantly resist it at this time.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a vast sea connected by heaven and water. On the vast, a huge hall is straight into the sky, like a dark dragon holding his head high. Above the hall, the stars are filled, and a staggering figure stands in the air, showing an ancient atmosphere.


    "What can be realized and completed in a hundred years is a genius with great perseverance, perseverance, wisdom, talent and great mood. It can pass the test in a thousand years, but it''s only six years and eight months, six years and eight months. These talents are beyond the expectation of the elderly. It seems that the plan needs to be changed."


    The old shadow stood in the air, and his eyes were shocked.


    The whole Lingwu began to spread a terrible energy fluctuation, and the earth trembled endlessly.


    No one can feel that the Lingwu at this time starts to absorb and pull the energy of heaven and earth that cannot be seen by the naked eye in the vast sky.


    Countless energies of heaven and earth are converging from all directions of the distant sky, gathering in this world, and then lingering in mountains, rivers, sea areas and mountains, silently infiltrating this world, making this world more and more energetic.


    This side of the world also began to wake up like a general, silently undergoing great changes, but no one can feel this change.


    In the vast cloud bag, Lu Shaoyou was in the light of the word, swallowing a steady stream of energy. His breath fluctuated, the light was great, and the whole person''s breath was soaring all the time. This surge was appalling, and it was broken by both spirit and martial arts.


    "Triple spirit emperor, quadruple spirit emperor, quintuple spirit emperor, and sixfold spirit emperor"


    "Six Wudi, seven Wudi"


    Lu Shaoyou is engulfing the energy in the Zi light, and the Zi light engulfs the energy in the whole huge cloud bag. In the whole huge cloud bag, there is an endless wilderness, desolate and ancient atmosphere. At this moment, all of them are pouring in the Zi light.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is wrapped in light, and every pore is swallowing huge energy. The yin-yang Lingwu formula in his body operates automatically to directly refine and devour this vast energy.


    Under this kind of breath soaring, the whole cloud bag trembled, and the vast energy poured in continuously. At the same time, the terrible wild, ancient and desolate breath filled the space.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough reached the eighth emperor, the whole cloud bag trembled and roared. There was already a vast energy vortex around the "Zi" secret pattern. The overwhelming energy seemed to be strongly involved at this time. Lu Shaoyou poured away the "Zi" light energy, which made Lu Shaoyou''s breath rise violently.


    At this time, these energies fell on Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know why. Lu Shaoyou seems to be directly recovering his Qi energy. After these heaven and earth energies enter his body, the yin-yang Lingwu formula almost doesn''t need to be refined. These heaven and earth energies can be directly transformed into Qi and spiritual power.


    Under the vast energy infusion, it fell on the light of the character, and finally poured on Lu Shaoyou who sat cross legged like a rock.


    The vast wilderness and desolation, under the ancient atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou''s light is shrouded and diffuse at the moment. From a distance, it looks like the great power of ancient existence, filled with the vast power of heaven.


    Under the breakthrough of this speed, great changes have taken place in Lu Shaoyou''s body. The vast Qi in the Dantian gas sea is even more turbulent and resounding. At this time, the six color Wudan rotates, the purple thunder xuanding and blood killing are all around the six color Wudan. With Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough, they also get great benefits.


    In my mind, with the breakthrough, the little soul baby and the big soul baby get a lot of benefits. Naturally, the golden knife didn''t miss this opportunity and get a lot of benefits. The golden light is filled with endless.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath didn''t stop at all. It seemed that he was approaching the legendary realm. At this time, Lu Shaoyou seemed unconscious. I didn''t know if he would forcibly stop breaking through for fear of unstable foundation.


    However, even if Lu Shaoyou is awake at this time, he can''t help it, because the vast energy is not controlled by Lu Shaoyou at all. If you want to control it, you can''t control it at all.


    "Jiuzhong Wudi."


    "Jiuchongling emperor."


    "The peak of jiuzhong Emperor Wu."


    "The peak of the ninth spirit emperor."


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath continued to climb, and gradually approached the legendary realm. The huge cloud bag trembled, and the word light rotated, setting off a terrible vortex around it, making the thick clouds around set off terrible waves.


    The breath of Lu Shaoyou has begun to change again. It is desolate, wild and ancient. There is a breath like the king''s presence in heaven and earth. This breath makes people feel groundless and tremble, and people have to submit to it.


    Lu Shaoyou and Dantian Qi sea and soul space finally heard a sound at the same time, and then the real Qi poured out of the Dantian Qi sea, and the mental power space burst, and the spiritual power burst out in the spiritual power space.


    Without Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge, Qi and psychic power began to mix directly. The original psychic power space was directly infiltrated by the soul space and became the soul space. At this moment, it was directly expanded again in his own soul space.


    Finally, the whole cloud bag suddenly flashed and thundered, and the light lingered. It seemed that in its vast depth, there was a light splitting down. The more terrible energy was poured into Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, the sky and the earth flashed and thundered, the South original ancestral demon forest, the North Sichuan Linghuang cliff, the middle Lingwu, as well as the ancient regions and the East China Sea. From the sky and the earth, a breath that made hundreds of millions of creatures more frightened spread out.


    "Roar." "Ow!"


    Under this terrible breath, all animals roar, crawl on the ground and kneel down. All human races kneel down and tremble. They are all under the power of heaven and earth, and no one can resist. Under the mighty power of heaven, they have to kneel down and dare not resist.


    Lu Shaoyou, wrapped in the light of the word, with the air sea in the Dantian and the mind space, after the two low explosions, at the moment, a terrible wave spread around Lu Shaoyou, making the cloud bag space suddenly vibrate violently, and a king''s breath spread.


    The light of the characters began to change. The light of the characters in the nine wordless heavenly books vibrated rapidly, and then the rotating light began to shrink. Unexpectedly, it directly entered into the pores of Lu Shaoyou''s body, and then a palm sized light of the characters energy disappeared directly into Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in a secret place, but his dream was still very real. There were changes in front of him. Mountains and rivers stood, rivers flowed, flowers blossomed and withered. It was very magical and mysterious.


    At this time, everything in the dream changed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. For example, at this moment, many mysteries could be derived. Countless fleeting epiphany feelings poured out of his mind. It seemed that there were countless sources of mysteries. At this time, they were clearly around him, but they could not be caught.


    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that there seemed to be something more in his soul. Vaguely, it seemed to be connected with a vast and huge thing, and he became the hub of that huge thing.


    Then there was another strange scene in front of Lu Shaoyou. As soon as he saw the flowers in front of him, he immediately arrived at a white and turbid space, like the chaos of heaven and earth and the space not separated from the universe. Time drifted and space was lost. I don''t know how long it took. One day, suddenly, space was torn apart, chaos opened and the universe was born.


    Then in this time, the sun, moon and stars condense, earth, water, fire and wind. The energy of the four attributes of heaven and earth converges. Time belongs to order, space finds its place, the universe is stable, time and space is solid, and no one has visited this land in the long years.


    The vast time has passed, the stars have changed, and the desolate years have passed.


    One day, there were some fluctuations in the world. There was a soul fluctuation, which was the place in the center of the earth. A spark from the beginning of chaos finally turned into a towering fire in the center of the earth after hundreds of millions of years. There was also spiritual wisdom and soul fluctuation.


    After many years, the fire in the center of the earth has finally become more and more huge, which is the childish form of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    At this time, there were soul fluctuations from time to time. Under the care of heaven and earth, one day, there were four animals in the world, including green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and then all animals came into being. It also entered the ancient time when all animals fought and killed. Finally, human beings also appeared in this era.


    This whole time is the world of the beast family. Human beings are just trying to survive. There are many monsters and spirits in the earth, and human beings are far from rivals. Among human beings, one day, after four human beings got the four opportunities of earth, water, fire and wind, they controlled the four heaven and earth attributes of earth, water, fire and wind, and human beings began to rise.


    The war between Terrans and orcs is coming soon. Orcs are better than humans. At this time, there are strong people among humans to understand the energy of heaven and earth. Since then, humans can finally compete with the four beast royal families. At the beginning of the war, there are corpses everywhere and sorrows everywhere.


    When another human being was born in the sky and understood another kind of heaven and earth energy, the Terran completely let the orc begin to retreat. The Terran is rising, but the war and small war have been going on. Lu Shaoyou, who is in a dream, can clearly see that the enemy is the ancestor of the Beigong family and the other five people, I''m afraid it''s the first generation of the other five royal families.


    At this time, one day, there appeared a confused person in the world who couldn''t see visitors from outside. This figure made Lu Shaoyou look confused and couldn''t peep into his face at all.

 Chapter 2482

    Not long after this figure appeared, in the middle of the ancient region, there appeared the towering hall, and this space became a restricted area.


    The green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu four beasts joined hands with the six strong people to expel them. Who knows, ten people joined hands and didn''t even touch the corners of the figure. Finally, ten people entered the tower and never appeared again.


    Since ancient times, with the passage of time, everything has changed in the vast world. Everything happens in front of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that Lu Shaoyou is witnessing everything in the world. Everything changes, flowers bloom and fade, and tides rise and fall.


    However, all this, as long as it is related to the towering Tongtian hall and the vague figure, everything will be blurred and difficult to see through.


    All things change, flowers bloom and fade, and tides rise and fall. All this also makes Lu Shaoyou constantly understand. If he follows this scene, he has understood it for hundreds of millions of years.


    As time went by, Lu Shaoyou stayed in this picture, but he still didn''t understand it. The whole person was immersed in it. At this moment, the light of the word disappeared. He sat cross legged directly in the vast cloud bag. He felt a sense of ancient times, as if he had experienced countless changes in heaven and earth.


    "Three years, three more years, nine years and eight months."


    Outside the stone room, Lao Ying stumbled and looked slightly surprised. He always looked at the stone door and murmured: "I''ve been understanding it for three years. It seems that these treasures deserve their reputation. No wonder at the beginning, those old guys tried their best to get it."


    It has been almost ten years since the emperors came out in Tianzhong. In the past ten years, many emperors have poured out again in this side of the world, most of them are Feiling gate, and emperors can also appear in other mountain gates from time to time. All this is because in this side of heaven and earth, the speed of cultivation is exactly the same as that ten years ago, There is a world of difference.


    Now in the whole spiritual martial arts, let the martial arts and spiritual people cultivate, that is, it is like God''s help. In the past, even if the dual system martial arts were gifted, the third system martial arts were absolutely rare. But now the younger generation in this world, not to mention the third system martial arts, is very strange, but it is definitely not rare. It can be seen everywhere.


    Just three years ago, the great power of heaven came to the world. In this world, hundreds of millions of creatures crawled and the emperor knelt down, causing great panic. However, three years later, nothing happened again after everything disappeared, and the panic in the hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures gradually subsided.


    And just three years ago, after that vast heavenly power came to the world, people also unexpectedly found that in this world, the energy of heaven and earth increased again, the cultivation was faster, and the understanding was like God''s help.


    No one knows what''s going on, not even the most holy emperor.


    In ten years, Lu Ying, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi and other young people are already in their twenties. At this age, all those of the same age in the world are more and more suitable for cultivation. They are also the highest martial spirit cultivators. Among the younger generation of disciples of Feiling sect, at this age, the last one with talent is only eight martial spirits.


    The seven little guys, Lu Ying, were shocked and everyone knew that they had reached the four or five levels of Wu zunling, which simply made people unable to live.


    Because of the special status of feilingmen and the Lu family, the every move of the seven little guys will spread as quickly as possible and spread in the whole crowd as long as they are after dinner and shocked.


    Two years ago, after the mighty Tianwei came to the world, youshao finally went to Lu''s house. Although she was half led by her mother Ling Qingxuan, she did go after all. Lu Zhong, Roland''s, Lu Dong and others were very happy.


    The seven little guys also affectionately called their second sister. Youshao looked at Zhang Tongzhi''s face and didn''t refuse if he saw his childhood. Finally, he was able to play with the seven little guys even when there was no one.


    Over the past ten years, the major royal families have made greater progress. Among the major royal families, new emperors have been pouring out. Vaguely, the major royal families find that their imperial Qi can be improved a lot.


    I don''t know how long it took. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the scenes of the origin and change of all things, the flowers bloom and fade, the tides rise and fall, and the alternation of the four seasons begin to fade. Under this scene, Lu Shaoyou seems to have experienced the changes of the world and become a silent witness of the world. This witness makes Lu Shaoyou feel ancient at this time.


    Because of this feeling, Lu Shaoyou really seems to have been sitting for hundreds of millions of years. When everything in his mind fades, the fingerprints of his hands sitting cross legged begin to move slowly. Finally, he opens his eyes and suddenly glances out a vicissitudes of life in his eyes, which seems to be able to see through everything in the world.


    As these eyes opened, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately became stunned. At that moment, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that where his mind passed could be connected with heaven and earth. Everything he went was under his own prying eyes. At this moment, mountains and rivers stood on that huge and vast land, and continuous buildings were located in the courtyard, Beautiful women stand together. Every move is soul stirring and fascinating.


    "Matchless, Bai Ling, Jing Wen, Xiao Ling", a beautiful woman, made Lu Shaoyou murmur. It turned out that it was the women of Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Jing Wen and so on. Then, in the Feiling gate, everyone was peeping under their own mind.


    Then, in the Lingwu sect, familiar figures appeared in the Yunyang sect, such as the battle knife, the third hegemonic dragon, the flying eagle, Ling Feng, Yang Miao and others. They all appeared under the prying eyes of their minds. On the East China Sea and in the tassel Island, a beautiful woman with a fine dust was standing near the sea, her long skirt was elegant, like a fairy, and murmured: "Swim less. You''ll be fine. I don''t want anything from you. I just need you to come back safely."


    In the Holy Spirit Valley, on the mountain peak, a beautiful shadow of white clothes stands like snow, and a dark hair hangs gently on the waist. The whole person shows a kind of indifferent fragrance. The exquisite facial features are embedded in a jade like face to form a beautiful face. The woman is also whispering: "can''t you really come out in the Tianzhong? May you return safely."


    "You and I are destined to have no fate. If you can come out again, maybe I can cut off the relationship and stop obsessing about what I read in my heart." In Tianyun Island, the red clouds are all over the sky, and the waves are beating the rocks. A woman in orange stands calmly, her eyes are like pearls, her face is like jade, and her beautiful eyes show an unspeakable charm. She is beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar. At the moment, her expression shows dark sorrow.


    In the heaven and earth Pavilion, in the quiet courtyard and in the exquisite small hall, a woman in a lavender brocade robe stands gracefully, her figure is graceful, her eyes like black gemstones show her eyes like water, and her face as beautiful as glass is inlaid with exquisite jade like facial features, and her appearance is as outstanding as an immortal.


    "I believe you will appear again. The ancient fire can''t trap you, and the Tianzhong can''t trap you." the purple brocade robed woman murmured softly, then turned and walked away slowly. A beautiful hair behind her scattered half from her shoulder, like a waterfall pouring down from the mountain stream in a quiet moonlight night.


    On the ancestral demon forest, a figure dressed in blue clothes and strong clothes, with crystal clear skin and floating water and soft cotton, also has an absolute nobility. In the nobility, there is also a trace of coldness and arrogance that refuses people thousands of miles away. Even compared with Dugu Jingwen, Bai Lingna and other women, there is not much difference, and the blue clothes are wrapped with a full moon like jade hip, which is similar to her The plump snow peaks and mountains form the most deadly temptation.


    "After ten years, you''ll all be fine. I believe you''ll all come out again." the blue woman murmured softly.


    On Linghuang cliff, within the Qinglong royal family and among the mountains, a mountain peak is extremely high, as high as it is about to collapse. It is aggressive and magnificent. From a distance, the mountain hovers and winds like a giant dragon.


    On a mountain peak, a gray robe figure stood in the air, his eyes were deep and dark, looked at the huge mountain peak like a green dragon circling in front, and murmured: "sister, I''ll wait for you."


    At that moment, where Lu Shaoyou''s mind passes, ancient regions, Lingwu, the East China Sea, Linghuang cliff and zudemon forest are all under the prying eyes of his mind, which makes Lu Shaoyou stunned. At this moment, he seems to be able to pry into any movement in this world.


    Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that due to his years, he can make the sea surge, make the mountains collapse, turn clouds and rain. It''s not a matter of saying that hundreds of millions of creatures are under his own control, closely connected with himself, and integrated into his limbs, bones and meridians, just like one of his own.


    Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind after a long time. In his dark and deep eyes, there was a sense of seeing through the vicissitudes of all things in the world, and his whole body fluctuated with an abnormal breath.


    "Well, how could this happen?"


    Then Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find a more special thing. Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that his Dantian Qi sea had expanded too much, but his six color Wu Dan had disappeared and replaced it with a zigzag pattern energy light.

 Chapter 2483

    The palm size of the energy light of this character has also become a six-color shape, filled with surging fluctuations. Lu Shaoyou can feel that this is his own Wu Dan, but his Wu Dan has now become this character shape. The energy light of this character rotates, which is connected with the purple thunder xuanding and blood killing in the air sea of Dantian at this time.


    In the huge Dantian gas sea, the original vast sea of true Qi also disappeared and replaced with a new energy. This energy surge is definitely not true Qi.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou was that in his mind space, the spiritual power space disappeared, and the spiritual power disappeared. The soul space increased a lot. At this time, there was only soul space in his mind, and all the spiritual power space disappeared.


    True Qi turned into a new energy, and the spiritual power disappeared. All these changes stunned Lu Shaoyou. He was immediately startled. His eyes fluctuated. In front of him, he felt a sense of space-time disorder.


    And then Lu Shaoyou also felt that his current cultivation level has reached a new level, which is beyond the original understanding scope.


    The space fluctuated silently, and a staggering figure appeared in an instant. At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt the fluctuation in an instant. With his eyes raised, the figure of the old shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Old shadow." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, his eyes filled with ancient flavor gradually converged. At the moment, even his voice became a little old.


    "After the breakthrough, you have an epiphany for three years. It seems that you have gained a lot." Lao Ying looks at Lu Shaoyou and feels the breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time. His eyes can''t help but move faintly. Maybe he knows what this means.


    "How long has the time passed?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked. In his eyes filled with the ancient flavor, the ancient, wild gas gradually restrained, as if hidden in the depths of the soul, so that people can''t even notice it.


    "Eh, you seem a little strange."


    Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou and always felt a little strange. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange fluctuation, which slowly shrouded him.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou felt an invisible energy fluctuation and immediately went directly into his mind. The invisible energy fluctuation was silent and could not be blocked by himself. However, he could also feel that the breath was not malicious at all. He just wanted to spy on something.


    At this time, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind suddenly trembled. This time, it didn''t turn into golden light, but a flash of golden light. It seemed to feel something. Immediately, it went directly into the little soul baby and disappeared. It was silent. Even Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby couldn''t feel its existence.


    However, under the fluctuation of this breath, Lu Shaoyou suddenly resounded through his mind. In the little soul baby, nine secret characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" emerged, rotating around the little soul baby with the sound of thunder, as if he felt something vigilantly.


    "Boy, you should control and converge. I don''t mean any harm."


    When the old shadow''s voice fell, the breath immediately withdrew from Lu Shaoyou''s body. He stared helplessly at Lu Shaoyou, looked at landing Shaoyou, and continued to be suspicious for a while. It seemed very strange that he didn''t find anything on Lu Shaoyou.


    As the old shadow''s breath retreated, the sound of wind and thunder came from the golden knife again. The nine secret words were hidden in the little soul baby at this moment, and the golden knife continued to hover on the little soul baby.


    "Lao Ying, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and asked Lao Ying.


    "Nothing." the old shadow still looked suspicious. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he said: "in the future, we should pay attention to that in the absence of absolute strength, we must not your secrets, so we must converge."


    "What''s the secret?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    "Now, I can tell you everything." Lao Ying landed visually, swam less, waved, and the space continued to fluctuate.


    A moment later, in an ancient hall, Lao Ying motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down, as if he had something important to say, and looked at Lu Shaoyou in awe.


    Under the gaze of the old shadow, Lu Shaoyou''s face was a little confused. He looked at the old shadow. At this time, a trace of intelligence appeared in his deep eyes and said, "old shadow, what do you want to say?"


    "Do you know what you are integrating?" the old shadow asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou positively.


    "The source of the world, the source of the chaotic world." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the old shadow. From the information in his mind, Lu Shaoyou probably knew what he had integrated.


    "Eh, how do you know?" Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou strangely again.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why. It seems that he got a message in his mind. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou can feel that it has something to do with the golden knife, but he thinks that the golden knife was just in his mind, like deliberately hiding from the prying eyes of the old shadow. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to say it.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I know all of a sudden." Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly, and then said everything he knew about the chaotic world.


    "Can we know all this by integrating the source of the chaotic world?" Lao Ying shook his head slightly. Although his eyes were confused, he had not integrated the source of the chaotic world, so he didn''t know.


    "Lao Ying, is all this true?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lao Ying. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know anything about all this except the information he got from the information.


    "Yes, you know more about some places than I do, but some don''t seem to have all the news." Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s said that heaven and earth are chaotic. When the universe is not open, time is displaced and space is lost. In the vast years, chaos is open and the universe is born. Only then can there be sun, moon and stars, and earth, water and fire in the world."


    Listening to what Lao Ying said, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. What he knew was not much different from the information he got. Chaos opened. After the birth of the universe, with the passage of time, countless worlds began to appear in the vast heaven and earth. These worlds followed their tracks, separated but not separated, separated but not separated. Three thousand worlds were formed by relying on the universe, and finally began to give birth to life gradually, Gave birth to all kinds of races.


    Finally, among hundreds of millions of lives, it is rumored that three thousand extraordinary creatures have successively obtained great opportunities to control the three thousand worlds, and then the three thousand worlds have finally expanded into a small thousand world, a middle thousand world, to the last big thousand world, and evolved into the recent three thousand thousand worlds.


    It can be said that the current three thousand worlds are evolved from the original three thousand worlds. The three thousand small worlds that first appeared at the beginning are also called three thousand chaotic worlds. The three thousand worlds first appeared in the vast world, from chaos. Only three thousand chaotic worlds can have the source of the world.


    The world outside the three thousand chaotic world is formed because of the three thousand chaotic world.


    "Lao Ying, the three thousand worlds have been refined and integrated by people. How can this Lingwu world be a chaotic world and how can there be the source of the world?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. The original three thousand worlds have been refined, so how can this Lingwu be a chaotic world.


    The old shadow landed visually and traveled less. He said softly, "the vast world is wonderful. The original source of the refined world of the 3000 chaotic world is only a quantity, not an absolute real number. Who knows how many worlds there are in the vast world, but no one has found the chaotic world since then."


    "Lao Ying, do you mean that there is still a chaotic world in this vast world?" Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "What you think is simple. Hundreds of millions of creatures want to find the chaotic world in the three thousand worlds. Unfortunately, for hundreds of millions of years, no one has found it except the three thousand creatures. Therefore, all people believe that there is no chaotic world in the vast world."


    Lao Ying looks at Lu Shaoyou and says: "The spirit thing is just an accident. When the old man found the spirit weapon, he also experienced a lot of hardships. The process is beyond your imagination. This is the great benefit that makes the strong people in the whole 3000 world crazy, but it finally falls into your hands. You are the last person selected by the old man, and you can get the old man''s love Inheritance. "

 Chapter 2484

    "All this is what you said about the old man. Did he arrange it?" Lu Shaoyou raised his head and became more and more curious about the old man mentioned by Lao Ying.


    "Of course, when the old man got the Lingwu world, he began to arrange the selection of heirs, because the old man also paid an unbearable price to get the Lingwu."


    The old shadow sighed and mentioned the old man with heartfelt respect. He paused and said, "do you know now what specific benefits you will get from getting the chaotic world?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. The huge information in his mind is only about the origin of the chaotic world. As for the great benefits that the chaotic world can bring to himself, there is no mark.


    "To get the chaotic world is to get a thousand worlds." Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou with some excitement. What does this represent? It represents a world like Lingwu. There are tens of millions.


    Lu Shaoyou seems to know more than he knows. From what he knows now, Lu Shaoyou also understands that the current three thousand thousand worlds are derived from the original three thousand chaotic worlds. Therefore, a chaotic world is likely to derive a small thousand world, then a middle thousand world, and finally a big thousand world.


    "Lao Ying, do you mean that the chaotic world can generate many worlds?" Lu Shao swam his eyes and wiped some shock. He got the source of Lingwu''s world. If he can generate many worlds at that time, he will be rich.


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou, nodded with appreciation and said, "children can teach and get the chaotic world. As long as you have enough strength, you can derive other worlds. The stronger your strength is, the more worlds will naturally be derived. Similarly, the more your world is, the stronger your strength is."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the old shadow smiled and continued: "now you should have felt that the world of Lingwu is under your control. If you move your mind, you can move mountains and seas, turn clouds and rain and destroy everything."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Lao Ying. Now that his mind is spreading out, he can immediately spy on the whole world and control everything, as if he is the master of the world. This feeling is strange and wonderful.


    "If you integrate the source of Lingwu''s world, you will become the master of Lingwu''s world. You are Lingwu now, but Lingwu is not you."


    "I''m Lingwu, but Lingwu is not me?" Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and fell into doubt. He couldn''t figure it out. Then he continued to ask the tottering old shadow, "Lao Ying, it''s hard to understand. What does that mean?"


    "You are Lingwu, because you integrate the source of the world. You are the master of Lingwu''s world. You are Lingwu naturally." Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "And Lingwu is not you. That''s because if you are completely killed by others, Lingwu still exists. Whether you die or not has nothing to do with Lingwu. It will just make Lingwu stagnate. At the same time, you can integrate the source of time in the chaotic world. If others kill you, you can also integrate the source of the world and become the control of Lingwu."


    Lu Shaoyou seems to understand. It can be metaphorically said that this is like his own puppet. He is the master of the puppet. However, if he dies, the puppet can also be controlled by others, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about other things.


    The old image of the tottering old man saw Lu Shaoyou''s doubts and continued to explain to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou continues to learn from Lao Ying that the chaotic world, after it has not been integrated, is in a deep sleep, dissociating from the edge of the chaotic world and the universe, and integrating the source of the chaotic world, which can awaken Lingwu. Now Lingwu has long been full of vitality and amazing energy of heaven and earth, which has great significance for hundreds of millions of creatures in this world Huge benefits, which are not measured by value at all.


    Even if the creatures of other times come to the chaotic world, they can get great benefits. In the three thousand worlds in the vast world, hundreds of millions of creatures all want to live in the chaotic world. In order to enter the chaotic world, some famous powerful people in the thousands of worlds will not hesitate to lose their money, but it is also difficult to step into the chaotic world ¡£


    In the chaotic world, the benefits of people who are originally in the chaotic world are even more amazing. They will be branded by the chaotic world. As long as they are in the chaotic world, the benefits they get in the chaotic world are much better than outsiders.


    Lu Shaoyou even got an amazing news. Among the three thousand worlds in the vast world, the creatures in the chaotic world are much more powerful than the ordinary world in terms of talent and strength. It''s like the royal family and ordinary people in Lingwu. Any creature in the chaotic world is equal to the royal family for the creatures in other worlds.


    No matter talent or strength, the creatures in the chaotic world are much stronger than those in other worlds.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised at the news, but he didn''t expect that the chaotic world still had such a role.


    With the improvement of the integrated strength of the chaotic world, more and more worlds will be derived. However, if people are completely killed, everything will stagnate. It can be said that the stronger the cultivation strength, especially for the chaotic world, the more heaven and Earth benefits they can get.


    "Lao Ying, what is meant by being completely killed?"


    Lu Shaoyou listened carefully to Lao Ying''s words, and many questions were suddenly solved. However, he had some doubts about the complete killing mentioned by Lao Ying twice. If he was killed, he would be killed. What else could he be completely killed.


    "Ha ha, good question." Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "get the chaotic world and integrate the source of chaos. At that time, you can derive thousands of worlds and sit in one big world. Although it''s crazy, it''s not the biggest benefit of getting the chaotic world and integrating the source of the world."


    "This is not the biggest advantage of integrating the chaotic world. Is there a greater advantage than this?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "You can sit in thousands of worlds, so what? You don''t have absolute strength. If you say you''re killed by others, you''ll be killed." Lao Ying''s staggering body shook.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and he nodded in his heart. As Lao Ying said, Lu Shaoyou has the same feeling in his heart. There is no absolute strength, so everything is furnishings. In the vast 3000 world, like Lingwu, absolute strength is everything, even more cruel than Lingwu. Only absolute strength can support everything.


    "One of the greatest benefits of integrating the origin of the chaotic world is that it can be called immortal." Lao Ying told Lu Shao.


    Under the old shadow''s telling again, Lu Shaoyou was shocked to know that after integrating the world origin of the chaotic world, he was connected with the chaotic world. In the vast 3000 worlds, even if he was killed to the point of ashes in the vast world, as long as he had a soul origin to stay in the chaotic world, he could condense and regenerate himself.


    It''s just that after rebirth, cultivation will be affected, but in terms of noumenon, it can be no different from the original. It''s completely different from the fact that the noumenon of the martial old man is destroyed. After the soul baby escapes and loses others, cultivation will be difficult to step any further.


    However, after integrating the source of the chaotic world and connecting with the chaotic world, it can be said that the ontology has become two, one is its own body, and the other is directly the chaotic world.


    All creatures were born in this world. They originally came from this world. Therefore, there is no difference between the body condensed in the chaotic world and the original noumenon. The most important thing is that there are obstacles to understanding and state of mind, and the soul killed is lost, which has no impact and is impossible.


    In addition, after the noumenon goes up in smoke, if you also have great talent for noumenon, the reborn noumenon will also be affected. However, this is not a major event. With previous experience, it is not difficult to restore nature. At most, it takes some time.


    After integrating the world origin of the chaotic world, it has this beauty, so it is absolutely immortal.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he learned that it was more abnormal than the immortal metaphysical body and the immortal divine body. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva from the back of his throat. The benefits of metamorphosis are also too frightening.


    "Lao Ying, if someone chases and kills the chaotic world and meets the powerful, it will be impossible to recover the original soul left behind." Lu Shaoyou thought and raised his head to ask Lao Ying.


    "Of course, it can be called immortal, and it is not really immortal. If someone destroys the source of your soul in your chaotic world, you will naturally be really destroyed."


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled faintly and said, "however, it''s not easy to kill the people who integrate the source of the chaotic world. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    "Isn''t it difficult?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and suddenly became interested. He is the person who integrates the source of the chaotic world. For this problem, Lu Shaoyou naturally wants to know most.

 Chapter 2485

    "Because a person who integrates the source of the chaotic world is recognized by heaven and earth, and ordinary people are simply difficult to integrate the source of the chaotic world, so they are also favored by heaven and earth. Anyone in the chaotic world will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, and you will be suppressed by you. His strength is absolutely no better than being the master of the chaotic world. You can suppress his cultivation to harmony The same as you. "Lao Ying said calmly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and said, "in other words, if someone enters the world of Lingwu, he will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth and by me, so that his strength is absolutely stronger than me. Even the strongest one will be suppressed by me."


    "Children can be taught." the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou, nodded with satisfaction and said, "at the same time, in order to be in the chaotic world, you, as the master, can occupy all advantages, and even mobilize the energy of heaven and earth for your own use. Therefore, even a powerful opponent, as long as you enter your chaotic world, it is basically impossible to kill you."


    After a pause, Lao Ying continued: "in addition, integrating the source of the chaotic world, you can also get the help of the power of the world. The stronger your strength and understanding, the more worlds your chaotic world will derive. On the contrary, the more worlds you derive, the stronger your strength will become."


    "How do you say that? The stronger the understanding, the stronger the strength?"


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t understand. Lao Ying''s words seem to be contradictory.


    "I mean, according to the legend, the powerful creatures who integrated the source of 3000 chaotic worlds also have the means of terror, that is, they use the power of the world for themselves. The power of time is extremely terrible and contains all the mysteries of heaven and earth, which can not be countered by ordinary people. As for how strong it is to mobilize the power of the world, I don''t know. It''s just a legend, specific If you understand it yourself, I can''t help it. "Lao Ying said.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He was stunned at this time. Unexpectedly, he integrated the source of the chaotic world, and there were so many abnormal benefits.


    "Seconds, it''s wonderful. It integrates the source of chaotic time. It''s indestructible. It''s hard to die. It''s great to mobilize the power of the world to help."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, and then he was dancing happily, ecstatic and muttering happily. The great opportunity he got this time was a terrible pervert.


    "Boo."


    Lu Shaoyou was so excited that he suddenly threw himself on Lao Ying''s face and kissed Lao Ying''s old face, leaving a mouthful of saliva.


    "Bastard, what are you doing? I''m not your wives." Lao Ying was stunned directly, and then he came back to his senses. No one stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lao Ying, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have such a chance."


    Lu Shaoyou was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t have anything to kiss an old man. He didn''t taste good. Then he respectfully saluted him. He got such benefits and opportunities because of the old film in front of him. He couldn''t help being particularly grateful.


    Lu Shaoyou is the one who rewards Yongquan for his kindness. Of course, revenge is also the one who wants to get back ten times. Lao Ying has given himself such a great opportunity. Lu Shaoyou is naturally grateful.


    "It''s no use thanking me. I''m just responsible for selecting the inheritors for the old man. All these are given to you by the old man. Otherwise, I''m not a fool. Why should I leave it to you who I don''t know? I''ve already tried to integrate myself."


    The old shadow glanced at Lu Shaoyou directly. His coarse cloth robe wiped the saliva on Lu Shaoyou''s face. He couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou is still grateful. From the bottom of his heart, Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that the old shadow of the Heavenly Emperor awes the emperor in the whole Lingwu, but in fact, he is definitely a man of temperament. He is not as serious as he thought, or even get along with him. In fact, he is very easy to get along with.


    "By the way, it is said that people who integrate the source of the chaotic world can get the nine mysteries of heaven and earth. Thousands of mysteries in this world are derived from these nine mysteries. I don''t know if you have got the nine mysteries."


    The old image remembered something and immediately asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Seems to have got it." Lu Shaoyou nodded, then told Lao Ying in detail.


    Lu Shao''s travels made him understand the nine big characters with secret patterns in the nine wordless heavenly books, and then he got a lot of understanding. This is probably what Lao Ying said.


    The nine greatest mysteries contained in the big characters with secret patterns in the nine wordless heavenly books are the mysteries of great will, energy and speed, cosmic resonance, courage and determination, fighting spirit, recovery, domination, control, induction, vertical, insight into the mysteries of all things, and the power of space, The four innate attributes of earth, water, fire and wind have profound meanings of energy.


    The last one is beyond all things. My heart is Zen. Lu Shaoyou has not hidden it from Lao Ying. If Lao Ying wanted to get the chaotic world, I''m afraid he would have found a way to get it.


    "Sure enough, it''s almost the same as the legend. It turns out that this is the great mystery of nine strands." Lao Ying sighed slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou with positive eyes, and said: "integrating the great mystery of nine strands is doomed that you can''t compare with ordinary people in understanding in the future."


    "There are many benefits." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. In short, it was a big hair this time.


    "You should remember that you have integrated the source of the chaotic world. Don''t let anyone know. Remember, it''s anyone. Otherwise, if one day the news leaks, you will be chased by the whole 3000 worlds, countless creatures and powerful people of countless races. With your current strength, even if you hide in the chaotic world of Lingwu, you can''t escape death."


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou nods and embraces his sin. If others know that he has integrated the source of the chaotic world, with his current strength, he is definitely looking for death.


    "In addition, you integrate the source of the world. Those top strong people can easily spy on you and tell your details, so don''t let people find your secret. If you fail to reach your strong strength, the consequences will be unbearable," the old film said.


    "Lao Ying, can''t anyone know if I don''t say it?"


    Lu Shaoyou nods. What Lao Ying said, Lu Shaoyou seems to know something. It''s easy to just what''s going on in his mind. Then he looks at Lao Ying and asks.


    "At present, there is no problem. The old man runs across the world and is gorgeous. There is no omission. What you can think of, the old man naturally thought of it. Otherwise, how can he choose you as a rookie to integrate the source of chaos." speaking of the old man, the old film is respectful.


    After a pause, the old shadow said: "the old man fought hard among the strong in order to get the chaotic world. Although he was lucky to get it, he also paid the most heavy price. When he finally left, he was afraid that the chaotic world would fall into the hands of a rookie. Therefore, he used his last strength to arrange some means in the chaotic world.


    Therefore, others can''t find Lingwu at all. Otherwise, over the past countless years, they have been discovered by the world bandits wandering in the vast world to rob the indigenous world, occupy and sell the new world, plunder and steal the world''s energy resources. "


    "Rob the new world, occupy and sell the new world, plunder and steal the world''s energy resources." Lu Shaoyou frowned, touched the back of his head and asked, "Lao Ying, who are these people? Can no one care?"


    "These are some very troublesome people, but they are all powerful, in groups and gangs. Some people want to manage, but they also need absolute strength. When they meet powerful people, they run faster than anyone else."


    Lao Ying sighed, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "No one dares to deliberately provoke these world bandits, because although all the world bandits in the whole three thousand world are in a mess, they are extremely united with outsiders. Once they provoke these world bandits, they will get into endless trouble. They are enemies of the world bandits in the whole three thousand world.


    Because once it is said that you have dealt with the world bandits, no matter where you are, you are the public enemy of the world bandits. You are proud to kill you, and even they have special prevention. As long as you kill the people who have dealt with the world bandits, you can get considerable rewards everywhere. In detail, you will gradually know. In short, if you are OK, don''t provoke these world bandits Just be a bandit. "


    "These people are simply difficult to provoke."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. According to the old film, these people are definitely not ordinary and difficult to provoke. Unexpectedly, there are such world bandits in the three thousand world. It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that the three thousand world is very lively.


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I didn''t expect that you could integrate the source of the world so quickly. At the beginning, the old man didn''t choose him. I still feel a little pity. Now it seems that the old man really has foresight and chose the right person."


    "Did anyone pass the four levels?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lao Ying, also curious.


    "That''s not true. You are the first one who has passed the four levels set by the old man. The fourth level I told you should only be the three levels." the old shadow said softly.


    "The fourth level should be the source of integrating the chaotic world."

 Chapter 2486

    "Wrong." the old shadow said, "the fourth level is the integration of complete Taigu Youming inflammation. Taigu Youming inflammation was originally the old man''s candidate. When the old man got the chaotic world of Lingwu, he found that there was a natural spirit in the chaotic world of Taigu Youming inflammation."


    "Can natural spirits also fuse with the source of the chaotic world?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Joke, it is said that the original 3000 chaotic world, the source of the world, was refined by the integration of various creatures, and even it is said that natural spirits account for the majority."


    The old shadow paused for a moment and continued: "in fact, when the old man found the ancient Youming inflammation, the ancient Youming inflammation began to want to integrate the source of the chaotic world. Finally, the old man caught the ancient Youming inflammation and directly erased all the memories of the ancient Youming inflammation about the source of the world.


    In order to let those who have passed the four levels have the opportunity to integrate Taigu Youming inflammation, the old man even separates Taigu Youming inflammation. Otherwise, you won''t have the opportunity to integrate at all.


    Taigu youmingyan, as a natural spirit born with the chaotic world, was originally the most qualified to integrate the source of the chaotic world. Although it has been separated into two parts, you originally wanted to integrate only one in ten million. That''s what Dugu Aoyu will do.


    It''s even more difficult to integrate the complete Taigu Youming inflammation. I thought the old man could not succeed. Unexpectedly, the old man really succeeded. "


    "It turns out that the soul memory of Taigu Youming inflammation has been directly erased."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked and looked at the old shadow in surprise. He directly erased the soul memory of Taigu Youming inflammation and forcibly separated Taigu Youming inflammation. What strength does it take.


    Lu Shao''s travel notes Lao Ying has also mentioned that if he can''t refine the ancient Youming inflammation, it is the ancient Youming inflammation that continues to replace him today. It seems that from a certain level, the ancient Youming inflammation is also a choice.


    "If my fusion fails this time, or I don''t pass the four levels, will Taigu Youming inflammation replace me again?" Lu Shaoyou said to the old shadow.


    "Of course." the old shadow nodded slightly and said, "Taigu Youming inflammation is the first candidate who is most qualified to be the source of the world of this chaotic world. In terms of talent, Taigu Youming inflammation, a natural spirit born with this chaotic world, is much stronger than humans and orcs."


    "Then why did you choose me and give up the first choice of Taigu Youming inflammation?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, even I want to know, but it''s all the old man''s arrangement." the old shadow said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and was silent for a while. He looked up and asked, his eyes moved and asked, "can''t you tell me who the old man is now?"


    "It''s no use telling you. I''m just responsible for finding someone to inherit for him. It''s definitely not a good thing to tell you, so you still don''t know. When it''s appropriate, you will naturally know. What you need to know is that the old man definitely thinks he deserves your respect."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. He hasn''t seen the old man, but everything he has now is related to the old man.


    "You are now a disciple of the old man, but the old man is gone, and he won''t care about these forms. Just have him in your heart."


    Lao Ying said to Lu Shaoyou, then handed Lu Shaoyou a storage ring and said: "The old man gave it to you. It''s good to inject your soul into it and recognize the Lord. This storage ring is an absolute treasure in the whole 3000 worlds. In the future, it''s useless for others to get this storage ring except you. Only you can open it. If others want to open it, they can only ask for hardship. If they have bad luck, they are looking for death ¡£¡±


    When Lao Ying''s voice fell, his staggering figure stood tall and straight, and a wisp of light flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou took the storage ring handed over by Lao Ying. The whole body showed an ancient and simple cyan. It was even difficult to pry any breath. It fell in his hand, cool and with a trace of barbarism.


    "What you practice is the yin-yang Lingwu formula left by the old man. By chance, you understand the four God formula created by the old man. Later, you will spend more time on the four God formula, which will be of great help to you. The old man finally understands the four God formula created from the ancestors of the green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu animals. It will never be simple."


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''ve noticed the Lingwu mixed martial arts you created. It''s extraordinary. I''ll understand it more in the future. I believe there will be great progress."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Although he wanted to know why the four magic formulas were scattered everywhere, he didn''t ask any more. These things are not too important.


    "The most important thing is your yin-yang Lingwu Jue. This set of skills is the last sign of the old man, so you should be careful not to be found. If someone recognizes your skills, you will have endless trouble. Of course, the premise is that you have to enter the three thousand world." Lao Ying said.


    "By the way, Lao Ying, there is a big event." referring to the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou suddenly remembered a big event, and his face was dignified.


    "What''s the big deal?" the old shadow saw Lu Shaoyou''s look, and his eyebrows moved slightly, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "The true Qi and spiritual power in my body are gone, and the Wu Dan has changed, and even the spiritual power space is gone." Lu Shaoyou said solemnly to Lao Ying, which is a big event and the most important thing for Lu Shaoyou.


    "There should be a new energy in your Dantian Qi sea. Can''t you attack your soul as before?" the old shadow had some moving eyes. After hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, his eyes immediately showed contempt.


    "Yes, there is another kind of energy in the Dantian Qihai, which seems to be more solidified." after feeling the situation in his body, Lu Shaoyou said softly: "he can also attack his soul."


    "Aborigines are aborigines. I don''t know. If they really enter the three thousand world, they won''t be laughed to death." Lao Ying helplessly stares at Lu Shaoyou and sighs.


    "Is it all right?" Lu Shaoyou seems to understand something.


    "Of course, it''s all right. You don''t know your blessing. In a short time, because you integrate the source of the world, you have become the second person to break through the boundary breaking mirror in the chaotic world of Lingwu from ancient times to ancient times."


    Lao Ying reluctantly glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you already know what level of realm you have after the so-called emperor level?"


    "Breaking the boundary mirror, understanding the true realm, connecting the heaven realm, the great road realm, Nirvana realm, the ancient realm, Huahong realm, nihility realm and purple Mongolia realm." Lu Shaoyou replied to Lao Ying that there are these nine realm levels above the emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou also learned that there are three levels in each of the nine realm levels, namely the primary level, the middle level and the high level. Although there are only three levels, each level is separated by a world of difference, which is an insurmountable natural graben.


    The difference between these ranks is much larger than the huge gap only seen from the peak level of Yizhong Wudi to jiuzhong Wudi.


    The old shadow nodded and said, "the level of emperor you are is generally called the postnatal state within three thousand worlds. After reaching the boundary breaking mirror, the real Qi and spiritual power in your body will turn into the source power of heaven and earth."


    "Isn''t there any difference between the martial arts and the spiritual after the broken boundary mirror?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He rested in Lingwu, but now the spiritual space has disappeared, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little uncomfortable.


    "It can be said that after the boundary breaking mirror, there is no distinction between spirit and martial arts, nor between monster and spirit. In the boundless world, there are only two kinds of distinctions, one is based on material attack, the other is based on soul attack, and the two kinds of attacks have their own advantages. Both beast, human and other races are the same at the cultivation level Like, "Lao Ying explained to Lu Shaoyou in detail.


    Lu Shaoyou knew everything from Lao Ying''s mouth. The real Qi and spiritual power in his body had long been transformed into heaven and earth source power. No matter whether it was a martial or spiritual person, a monster or a spiritual beast, there was no distinction after he arrived at the boundary breaking mirror. The body was heaven and earth source power. The only difference was whether he was good at material attack or soul attack.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou immediately was that he was the first person in Lingwu, but in the vast world, in the vast 3000 world, his Lingwu weekend was tantamount to other people''s physical and soul attack at the same time.


    Among the Terrans, although it is said that not everyone can be an attacker with material and soul at the same time, it is definitely not a rare existence, but it is like the original three systems of martial arts in Lingwu. Although there are not many, it is always easy to see some.


    In those three thousand worlds, those gifted people in big families and forces can almost have soul attack and material attack at the same time. Therefore, it is not difficult to see Lingwu Bixiu in the three thousand worlds, although it is not everywhere.


    Knowing all this, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a lot of pride in Lingwu''s weekend. The outside world is really much better than Lingwu, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel an impulse to break through.

 Chapter 2487

    "Remember, don''t forget the secret of the chaotic world. In addition, the old man also left an arrangement that allows you to break through 3000 worlds after integrating the source of the world. It''s difficult to become a real strong man if you stay in the world of Lingwu!" the old film told Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou just had this idea. He immediately heard Lao Ying''s words. His eyes moved slightly. The strong are endless. Since there is such a big world outside, he can''t stay here. Only through continuous experience can he become a real strong person.


    "By the way, Lao Ying, my cultivation seems to have improved too much this time. Won''t it have much impact on the foundation?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked the old shadow. This time, after integrating the source of the chaotic world, he broke several times from the emperor level, especially at the spirit level. He almost directly crossed the level and broke through the general level, which made Lu Shaoyou worry a little.


    "Although I''m dissatisfied with the breakthrough, I''ve noticed that your foundation has always been good, but you don''t understand that level and can''t break through. Moreover, if you don''t have enough mood, you can''t integrate the source of the chaotic world. The foundation is a careless event for anyone, so you should pay attention to the foundation."


    Lao Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said softly with some appreciation: "But you are an exception, because you integrate the source of chaos and rely on the whole chaotic world. This breakthrough can not shake your foundation. Just pay a little attention to one or two in the future. Only the stronger the foundation is, can you go farther in the future, even to the power of the 3000 creatures at the beginning."


    "What level has the power of living beings integrated into the 3000 chaotic world now?"


    Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. The role of the foundation has been deeply rooted in Lu Shaoyou''s cognition. Only when the foundation is firm can the road go longer in the future.


    "No one knows the level of the power of integrating three thousand chaotic worlds, and it has not appeared for countless years. It is rumored that these creatures have already passed through the realm of Huahong and the realm of nothingness in the rumor. As for the more specific ones, no one knows, even in their own chaotic world It has not appeared for countless years. "


    On the old shadow''s old face, his eyebrows moved and his eyes shook slightly.


    "Nothingness, doesn''t anyone come to the purple Mongolia?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the emperor with a broken mirror. He realized the true realm, the heaven realm, the avenue realm, the nirvana realm, the ancient realm, the Honghua realm, the nothingness realm, and finally the purple and Mongolian realm, which had long been the power of integrating the source of the chaotic world. Didn''t they all reach the highest purple and Mongolian realm.


    "You dare to speak."


    Lao Ying couldn''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of admiration, and then his eyes moved. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with a general smile and said, "on the boundary breaking mirror, every level breakthrough is difficult to reach the sky. For the realm, it''s even more difficult. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. Do you think it''s so good to break through?"


    Lao Ying''s voice fell, and he seemed to have some feelings. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou, "the purple Mongolian territory is the highest existence in the three thousand world. No one can cross the past. Even if it is the rumored nothingness, only the three thousand people who got the power of the origin of the chaotic world can reach it. Others don''t think about it."


    Lu Shaoyou looks a little fluctuating when he hears the speech, but his eyes are very firm. The strong are endless. He has to break through to live up to his integration with the source of the chaotic world.


    "Now you don''t have to think about nihilism and Huahong. This is not what you can think. Even if you integrate the source of the chaotic world, it is said that some creatures can integrate the source of chaos. Up to now, some have existed for hundreds of millions of years. In terms of talent and opportunity, they will never be inferior to you, or even only strong but not weak. At this time, it is said that nihilism is not weak Know whether you have reached nothingness or not. "


    Lao Ying visually landed and traveled less. It seemed that he was afraid of hitting Lu Shaoyou too much. He said, "you still need to practice step by step. Of course, you just need time. With the source of the chaotic world, you will be able to stand in these three thousand worlds sooner or later."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and put away his thoughts. It is extremely difficult for the emperor to break through the level above the boundary mirror. It can be imagined that it still needs to be done step by step.


    At the beginning, I walked out of Qingyun Town, and now, I have broken out step by step. As long as I have time, I can also stand in the three thousand worlds.


    This also strengthened Lu Shaoyou''s idea of going to the outside world, but he planned to go to the outside world. But for now, Lu Shaoyou knows he still needs to go back immediately. After so many years, his mother, matchless, Bai Ling and those little guys must be worried about him.


    "Lao Ying, where''s Bruce Lee?"


    Lu Shaoyou just thought of Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has been with him for nearly ten years and has not seen Bruce Lee. Lu Shaoyou is naturally a little strange at this time, but he is not worried.


    "That little fellow has amazing talent. He is an alien." referring to Bruce Lee, the old shadow''s face suddenly changed slightly. His eyes showed some unexplained surprise. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou, "follow me. I''m going to take you to a place. You are the master of the chaotic world now, and some things have to be handed over to you."


    Lu Shaoyou then went with Lao Ying in doubt. Outside the hall, I don''t know where it is. The corridor is not close all the way. On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou listened to Lao Ying continue to talk about a lot of things about the world outside.


    Lu Shaoyou was very surprised and moved by these wonderful stories. He also yearned for the three thousand world.


    Although Lao Ying mentioned several times that there are countless dangers and disputes in the three thousand worlds, and the strong is respected, this has strengthened Lu Shaoyou''s longing.


    Of course, in these three thousand worlds, the strong prevail. There are countless dangers and disputes. If it were just like this, Lu Shaoyou would not yearn so much. Lao Ying also mentioned that although there are countless dangers in these three thousand worlds, there are also many opportunities and gains.


    In Lingwu, because the source of the chaotic world has not been refined, it has not played the effect that the chaotic world should have, which will take some time.


    In the outside world, some have appeared for hundreds of millions of years and are full of great opportunities. Even in the new world, there are great benefits.


    If you want to improve your accomplishments as soon as possible, there are only different trainings. The real strong will only stand out from countless trainings.


    From Lao Ying''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also has an overall understanding of the outside world. Three thousand worlds are composed of countless small worlds like Lingwu.


    Of course, there are also large and small in these small worlds, and even only the smallest chaotic world. Although countless derived small worlds are called small worlds, in terms of area, the smallest small world seems to be much larger than the chaotic world such as Lingwu.


    It is said that in some small worlds with a larger area, it is not a level compared with Lingwu. Compared with Lingwu, this area has become a small city.


    It is said that the small world with a larger area is the whole Lingwu compared with a small city.


    At the level of strength, generally speaking, there are at least several boundary breaking mirrors in other small worlds, even if they are weaker. There are also those who understand the true realm, and there are more boundary breaking mirrors.


    In the more advanced small world, there is even a small world where practitioners of tongtianjing sit, and a small world where practitioners of tongtianjing sit. In the whole small world, it is a top-level existence.


    However, if you are in the middle thousand world, your accomplishments will be even higher. Generally speaking, in a middle thousand world, at least there are strong people at the peak level of heaven, and there will be no fewer strong people in other places. In a better middle thousand world, there are naturally strong people in the main road, even those with nirvana.


    As a top-level Zhongqian world, it is even possible to have a strong man at the ancient level. This strong man has reached the terrible level. At the ancient level, each one can live the same life as the chaotic world and never die.


    For example, there is only the emperor level in the Lingwu world, which is called the postnatal level outside. There is not even a practitioner of broken boundary mirrors. In the boundless world, it is an Aboriginal existence.


    Lao Ying and Lu Shaoyou also talked about this in detail. The word indigenous is not strange in the 3000 world. It usually describes the creatures in the new world.


    In this vast world, because three thousand chaotic worlds will give rise to many new worlds, and the creatures derived in the new world are called aborigines.


    Because the cultivation level of these creatures in the new world is generally not too high, and they have not been connected with the three thousand worlds, these creatures are also called aborigines.


    In the end, we can imagine the fate of these new worlds. Some promising creatures will be trafficked for various purposes, and the energy and cultivation resources of heaven and earth will be plundered. The fate of the remaining creatures with little future is even more predictable. Although generally, only the rebels will disappear, the rest will become all kinds of slaves

 Chapter 2488

    Lu Shaoyou also realized the importance of strength. Without absolute strength, even the world can''t be saved. At that time, the creatures of the whole world will be reduced to slaves or others.


    As the master of this chaotic world, Lu Shaoyou naturally regarded himself as the master of the whole Lingwu. Of course, this is also a fact. In the past, Lu Shaoyou only wanted to protect his mother and relatives.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou has unconsciously brought the whole Lingwu into his protection circle.


    The whole Lingwu makes Lu Shaoyou feel great pressure. Strength is everything. Only absolute strength can support everything. He must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Worried about whether Lingwu will be discovered before he has no absolute strength, Lu Shaoyou specially asked Lao Ying again. According to Lao Ying, under normal circumstances, Lingwu will not be discovered. The means arranged by the old man are unusual and can not be found by ordinary people.


    According to the meaning of Lao Ying''s words, Lu Shaoyou learned that even if he was outside, he would not let anyone find his secret without the power of the world.


    For a moment, Lao Ying directly took Lu Shao to a space filled with barbarism.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around in the space, and then six bones appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The six bones were filled with ancient and desolate breath, and they were also full of amazing imperial Qi. This imperial Qi, with the power of heaven and earth, made people tremble.


    This is clearly six bones, but it still has a powerful momentum of looking at the world and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    Looking at one of the bones, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He saw that the owner of the bone estimated that it was more than forty years old. His body still gave people a magnificent momentum. It was clearly a bone, but also gave people a feeling of vitality.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows this corpse. It is the first generation ancestor of the Beigong family. Lu Shaoyou had seen the magnificent Beigong ancestor when he was looking for Tianmu sacred tree in the Beigong family.


    It''s not difficult to recognize the bones of the ancestors of Beigong and the owner of the other five bones, Lu Shaoyou, from the breath and momentum of the bones. I''m afraid it''s the remaining five ancestors of the first generation of the royal family.


    "These six people are the so-called first generation ancestors of the royal family." Lao Ying said to Lu Shao.


    "Lao Ying, how can these six people be here?" Lu Shaoyou knew the identity of these six people, so he was not surprised.


    "Do you think everyone who enters the Tianzhong will die in danger?" the old shadow said softly: "Over the past countless years, many people have entered Tianzhong, and naturally some of them have good talents. In my memory, there are nine. The first generation ancestors of the six royal families are the best of them. Any one of the nine people will not be under you by talent alone, but the chance and luck are not as good as you."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Over the past countless years, so many people in Lingwu naturally have amazing talents, and he is really lucky. Sometimes it can be said that luck is more important than talent. That''s his luck.


    "You know what the royal family is, and you are also the first generation ancestor of the royal family?" Lao Ying said to Lu Shao.


    "The ancestors can control the attribute energy of heaven and earth, and the children of the family will be favored by heaven and earth and have the imperial Qi of various attributes?" Lu Shaoyou said weakly. Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to what is the royal family. He just knew something about it, but others knew it, and Lu Shaoyou was sure he knew it.


    As a royal family, it is because the ancestors of all ethnic groups can control a new attribute between heaven and earth. All martial artists with this attribute between heaven and earth should be controlled by them.


    "That''s all you know. I don''t know that you''re still integrated with the source of chaos. It''s really some aborigines." Lao Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The royal family is actually carrying a certain profound meaning of heaven and earth. The ancestors of their family understood a profound meaning of heaven and earth and got the source of this profound meaning in the world. Therefore, they are favored by the profound meaning of heaven and earth. All the blood related children of the family can benefit. What kind of imperial spirit is only the indigenous name, but in fact it is just a kind of mystery It''s just righteousness. "


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, looked up at the old shadow and said, "so, I have also got the source of metallic meaning."


    "The vast heaven and earth are already wonderful, all kinds of wonderful. Who can understand and want to explain all this, unless the 3000 creatures who got the source of the chaotic world came to the legendary realm of nothingness."


    Lao Ying paused, glanced over the six bones and said: "Heaven and earth are wonderful, mysterious and extremely wonderful. The first person who can understand one of the profound meanings of the world will be able to obtain the source of the profound meaning and bear the source of the profound meaning. In the future, other people with the source of the profound meaning will be suppressed and bear the source of the profound meaning. In a certain case, it is equivalent to controlling the profound meaning."


    "The source of profound meaning."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and outlined an arc. Lu Shaoyou heard that his adoptive father uncle Nan said that he would control the new attributes. Among the future practitioners at the same level, he would no longer be his opponent. For example, even if he was a practitioner at the same level among the top ten royal families, he would never be able to compete with himself. This should be related to the source of profound righteousness.


    Lu Shaoyou also remembered one thing. It is said that he was the first person to understand the attribute, so he can control the new attribute between heaven and earth. In the future, all martial artists with this attribute between heaven and earth should be controlled by him. In the future, even if others can understand this attribute, they can''t control the new attribute like him, unless they fall and inherit it.


    "Can it be said that those who control new attributes, that is, those who control a certain kind of esoteric meaning, after its fall, the source of esoteric meaning can also be inherited?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at Lao Ying with deep eyes.


    "Yes, that''s true. I keep the bones of these six people here because they each have a source of profound meaning. If the source of profound meaning is obtained, they can ascend to the sky at a very fast speed and will help you in the future, so that this Lingwu will not always be indigenous." the old shadow said lightly.


    "The source of profound righteousness is so powerful?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the old shadow.


    Lao Ying nodded and then introduced the source of the profound meaning with Lu Shaoyou again. He said, "the source of the profound meaning can only be owned by one person. Although it can not be compared with the source of the chaotic world you integrate, the situation is not much different. Whoever gets the source of the profound meaning can control the force of the profound meaning in this world. He represents this profound meaning, but this profound meaning is not him."


    From Lao Ying''s words, Lu Shaoyou learned that if a person with the source of profound righteousness falls, the source of profound righteousness will not die, but will contain his understanding of this kind of profound righteousness. If anyone gets the source of profound righteousness, he can control this kind of profound meaning of heaven and earth again, and at the same time, he can make the person who gets the source of profound righteousness understand this kind of profound meaning again at the fastest speed, Can reach the point of its original understanding.


    Of course, the source of the profound meaning is also absolutely suppressed and controlled by the source of the chaotic world. The source of the profound meaning understood in this world is destined to be suppressed by those who integrate the source of the chaotic world, and all respect the source of the chaotic world.


    "At the beginning, the ancestors of the six royal families had a good understanding, and their strength reached the peak of the Nine Emperors you said, and even stepped into the level of broken mirror. Unfortunately, their luck was poor. I gave them a chance, but they didn''t go out."


    Lao Ying sighed and then told Lu Shaoyou some things. At the beginning, the ancestors of the six royal families and the ancestors of the four beast royal families were extremely powerful. Therefore, after entering Tianzhong, they were given special treatment. They didn''t hide the source of the chaotic world at all, and even let them try to integrate the source of the chaotic world, It''s a pity that everyone didn''t succeed.


    Faced with this opportunity, they were reluctant to leave and wanted to find another chance. Tianzhong also had rules. Unless they reached the broken boundary mirror, they could not leave Tianzhong. Finally, the ten Royal ancestors were directly confined to Tianzhong.


    When the ancestors of the ten royal families were dying, one of their remnant souls also left a wordless heavenly book in the family. Later generations of all families learned that they thought they wanted to gather nine wordless heavenly books to deal with the Heavenly Emperor, but they didn''t know the original intention of the ancestors of the ten royal families to gather nine wordless heavenly books to get the source of the chaotic world.


    Looking at the six bones, Lu Shaoyou sighed, then looked up and asked, "Lao Ying, the source of profound meaning, can only be given to future generations of all ethnic groups now?"


    "Of course not, as long as they are suitable for the upanishadists, but if the descendants of all ethnic groups now have the imperial spirit, that is, the introduction of the source of upanishadism, they should have no difficulty in integrating."


    Lao Ying said: "Those who integrate the source of upanism, with their original understanding of upanism, will make rapid progress in strength, and will become your right-hand man in the future. In fact, the stronger the power, the stronger your chaotic world strength, which is also of great help to you. The stronger the world power you can control, not to mention that your chaotic world strength is too weak, and there are many needs When the strong rise, in short, you make your own arrangements. "

 Chapter 2489

    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded, and then put the six bones into his storage ring.


    A moment later, a huge space was filled with wildness and desolation.


    In the space, there are green dragons, white tigers, red finches and Xuanwu. Four huge animals crawl and stand, with an amazing atmosphere.


    A huge golden dragon hovers in the space, spreading strong Tianwei all over. The Dragon claws under the abdomen are fierce and dance. The Golden Dragon scales are filled with golden flames. On the Dragon scales, a Xuanwu pattern is outlined, lifelike and amazing.


    "Emperor level is high."


    Looking at the huge golden dragon in front of him, Lu Shaoyou immediately trembled. Bruce Lee''s cultivation strength at this time has reached such a level.


    From the perspective of breath, Lu Shaoyou can clearly know that Bruce Lee''s cultivation level has even reached the late stage of the emperor''s high level. In addition, he seems to have obtained other great benefits.


    "This little guy is also an anomaly. He himself has the soul and material mysteries of the four most peculiar mysteries in the world. Ten years ago, he had an epiphany from the old man''s four divine formulas.


    Therefore, he has mutated the introduction of the profound meaning of the soul and the profound meaning of the material. Now he has successfully integrated the profound meaning of the material of the Xuanwu family and the profound meaning of the soul of the Qinglong family at the same time. He has cherished the double profound meaning and mutated it. I''m afraid that the profound meaning of this final variation will not even be under the four divine formulas finally understood by the old man. "


    Lao Ying looked up at the huge golden dragon in front of him, and his eyes were quite surprised.


    "Bruce Lee is such a cow." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Bruce Lee is strong. Naturally, it is what Lu Shaoyou wants to see most. His eyes moved slightly. Then he couldn''t help looking up and asked Lao Ying, "Lao Ying, what are the four most peculiar meanings you just said?"


    "The profound meaning of time, space, material and soul are the four peculiar meanings between heaven and earth. Even in the vast three thousand worlds, there are very few creatures with these four meanings, and the creatures with these four meanings are the most difficult to provoke." Lao Ying said to Lu Shao.


    "These four kinds of profound meanings are the profound meanings of the four beast royal families?" Lu Shaoyou looked at them.


    "Yes." the old shadow nodded and said, "the four beast royal families were also born from heaven and earth. Although they can only be regarded as earthly creatures, they are definitely the peak of earthly creatures. They are much stronger than Terrans. Even compared with some natural creatures, they are not much different, or even directly comparable."


    "Can the human race integrate the profound meaning of space and time of the rosefinch and the white tiger?"


    Lu Shaoyou used to call the four beast royal families the beast royal family, but at this time, he knew that the imperial Qi was just the introduction of the profound meaning, and the title in his heart changed unconsciously.


    "Of course." Lao Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "I know that you have also understood the power of time and space, not to mention the four divine formulas that the old man finally understood. People who can''t understand the power of time and space can''t exert it at all. The most important thing is that you have integrated the origin of the chaotic world. The source of all mysteries is the source of the chaotic world. You don''t need to integrate the source of the mysteries of time and space by yourself , you can also understand other mysteries. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Originally, he really thought that he also understood the profound meaning of time and space. If he could integrate the source of time and space, he would get a lot of benefits. At this time, he gave up the idea when he heard the words of Lao Ying.


    "Lao Ying, when will Bruce Lee break through the broken mirror?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and continued to look at Bruce Lee. His breath seemed to be changing.


    "This little guy is also an anomaly. The ancestors of the green dragon family and the Xuanwu family are much stronger than the six masters of the human family who control the profound meaning. They are infinitely close to the broken boundary mirror. Although they failed in the end, the little guy got two sources of the profound meaning. With my broken boundary fruit, it''s not difficult to break through the broken boundary mirror, but it seems to be necessary Let him make a one-time breakthrough for a while. Maybe he will be with you in the future, which will be beneficial to both of you. "


    Lao Ying also looks at Bruce Lee and is very optimistic about Bruce Lee''s potential.


    "Good." Lu Shaoyou nodded. As long as Bruce Lee is all right, it would be good if Bruce Lee could continue to break through the boundary mirror at one time.


    Old shadow in Lu Shao''s travel notes said that no matter how weak the small world outside is, there are several boundary breaking mirrors. Now in Lingwu, there are only two of him and his master, the most holy emperor, and most of them have just broken through.


    "How about your Taigu Youming inflammation? After full integration, I think it should be able to break through the boundary breaking mirror." the old shadow asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "It should be almost."


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved and he immediately felt the separation of the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation in his mind. In ten years, the body of Taigu Youming inflammation has been almost completely and quickly integrated together. Its breath makes Lu Shaoyou feel that it should have reached its peak at this time.


    "The origin of the chaotic world and the ancient Youming inflammation are the two most important treasures in the chaotic world. The value of the ancient Youming inflammation, which is born with this chaotic world, is only a trace below the source of the chaotic world, and may help you a lot in the future." Lao Ying said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Anyway, the two most important treasures were already in his own hands. He had a good harvest this time.


    In Lingwu, earth shaking changes have taken place in the past ten years, and the world is full of rich energy.


    It turned out that some places where there was a lack of aura could be compared with those big mountain gates ten years ago.


    In some places where the energy of heaven and earth is full, the rich energy of heaven and earth is even more amazing to an unimaginable extent.


    Some heaven and Earth Spirit veins, not to mention, simply have an endless stream of heaven and earth energy, which is amazing.


    This change makes everyone ecstatic. Both orcs and Terrans have benefited greatly from this change. The cultivation speed has been greatly increased, and everyone''s talent is getting better and better.


    The talents of those newborn babies are not the best, only better. Recently, there have even been several terrible six series warriors, all of which are mainly metal.


    Even the plants in this part of the world have received great benefits. The towering trees have increased again, the trees are growing wildly, and the elixirs are everywhere.


    The greatest benefits are far more than these. All practitioners can feel that it is much easier to understand the attributes of heaven and earth and soul than before, just like God''s help.


    A strong person, originally for many problems and bottlenecks, suddenly became clear.


    Many of the original top powers felt infinite panic about this change, as well as the strange noise of the earth and the coming of Tianwei.


    But as time passed, nothing bad happened again, and everyone finally put down their hearts.


    The strong are also in intense cultivation. I''m afraid that this benefit will suddenly disappear one day. However, all the strong can feel that this benefit is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the feeling of many strong people, Lingwu at this time is like a newborn baby, growing up slowly.


    In a vast mountain range, there are overlapping peaks, strange peaks and steep mountains, and strange rocks.


    One of the peaks is covered by strong white fog, vaguely showing its vastness and grandeur. In the distance in front of the peak, there is a strange vast expanse, and the strong white fog of width can not be seen at a glance.


    The white fog covers the sky and blocks out the sun, as if this is the end of the world. Even the emperor can''t see what is behind the white fog. The continuous white fog is like a white curtain from the sky to the bottom dividing the world.


    Suddenly, on this day, before the white fog obscuring the sky, a faint fluorescence lingered, the spatial ripples were shaking, and then a figure jumped out of the white fog.


    This figure looks at the age of twenty-eight or seventy-eight at most. He is dressed in a green robe. On his firm face, the corners of his mouth seem to have a lazy smile forever.


    The young man in green robes was suspended in the air, but his eyes were greatly surprised, even stunned, as if he was greatly surprised by the richness of the energy of heaven and earth at this time.


    A moment later, the young man in green robe closed his eyes as if he were searching for something. Then he opened his eyes suddenly and wondered, "Hey, why are you there? What''s wrong?"


    After wondering for a while, the young man in green robe disappeared in place without a sound.


    In a vast space of heaven and earth, the mountains are continuous, stacked and winding upward, just like a green dragon holding his head high, and like a fairy pointing to the sky. The mountains are verdant with trees and the streams under the forest are gurgling, which is remarkable for their unique grandeur and beauty.


    Among the undulating peaks of thousands of mountains, there are many towering peaks, steep cliffs and lush trees, which give people the feeling of being close to immortals. In this beautiful scenery, there are dense buildings and magnificent continuous buildings.


    One of the valleys in this space is full of lush trees, surrounded by flowers, birds singing gently, flowers overflowing everywhere, the fragrance of flowers is pleasant, and there are countless strange flowers and plants, which are extremely exquisite and beautiful everywhere.

 Chapter 2490

    At this time, dozens of figures gathered in an exquisite courtyard in the valley. At a glance, many of them are the top strongmen of the Qinglong royal family, including the ancestors of Longming, Longjia, Longjia and longyi.


    There are also the elder Longyao, the princess longbiyu, Xuanhao, and many elders of the Qinglong royal family, including the elder of the Qinglong royal family.


    In addition, in this exquisite courtyard, there are many beautiful women, all of whom are graceful and graceful, like relegated immortals, or noble and elegant, or charming, or seductive to all living beings, or warm and hot. It is Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and LAN Ling.


    In addition, there are Lu Jingyun, Lu Zhong, Roland, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Jin Xuan and blissful ghosts, as well as Kui dragon such as flower, tianpoison demon dragon and Tianji snow lion. Unexpectedly, landing Xiaobai and his wife Liu Wan stand respectfully on one side.


    Beside Lu Xiaobai, there is a young man who is smaller than Lu Jingyun. He is three points similar to Lu Xiaobai, but he is seven points long, like Liu Wan.


    The young man is handsome and extraordinary, but at this time, he seems to have some injuries, but it''s not too serious.


    But there are also wounded people, but not only this one. On one side of the hall, there are six old people and middle-aged men of the Qinglong royal family, all of whom are scarred.


    Among the six, five of them were better, but one of them seemed to be the highest level of strength, and the injury was more serious.


    It seems to be the most seriously injured, and the strength level should be the strongest old man among the six. He is dressed in purple robes, looks more than 50 years old, and has a few wisps of white hair on his temples. At first glance, he knows that he is very extraordinary. However, at this time, he is full of scars, and there are many bruises and blood stasis on his face that are difficult to heal.


    The old man is also a little depressed and pale. He should have changed his clothes. Otherwise, I''m afraid he must be ragged and defeated at this time.


    It''s strange that the old man is a strong man of the Qinglong imperial family. From the perspective of cultivation, he is close to the peak in the late eighth stage. In other words, there is no doubt that he can meet the nine heavy martial Zun and nine heavy spiritual Zun of the Terran.


    If Lu Shaoyou were here at this time, he would immediately recognize that the old man is no one else. He is the great protector of the Qinglong royal family. I''m afraid there are few people who dare to make his Dragon King protector look like this with the current status of the Qinglong royal family.


    In this courtyard, the most eye-catching ancestors at this time are not the ancestors of longzhe and Longming, who are the most powerful ancestors of the Qinglong imperial family.


    Nor is it Bai Ling like a relegated fairy. Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Princess long Biyu, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others.


    Now the most eye-catching thing is that at this time, seven twelve or thirteen year-old boys and girls, four men and three women, standing in the center of the hall, are childish, but they can already see their outline.


    The four teenagers all have dark and deep eyes and charming color. They all publicize nobility and elegance, or are extremely handsome, or their faces are carved with distinct facial features, or appear wild and unrestrained, or appear evil and sexy.


    But the four teenagers all have a common feature, that is, the corners of their mouths are slightly raised, like a moving evil smile at any time.


    There is no doubt that these four and a half teenagers will be a disaster for all women in the whole world when they grow up.


    At this time, the three girls were childish, but they all had the moving and beautiful outline and arc. Their beautiful eyes were like water, their skin was white, elegant, noble, or hot.


    These three young girls, I''m afraid, will be enough to make countless young talents fall under their pomegranate skirts in a few years.


    At this time, the seven young girls, one by one, lowered their heads, fiddled with their skirts with their hands, lowered their heads, looked at each other one by one, and their eyes blinked. It seemed that they were uniting their caliber and colluding with something.


    "Don''t move, be honest with me." in the hall, North Palace matchless Jiao drank.


    "Niang, the old ancestor of long zhe said it was all right. Can''t we go yet?" when he heard Beigong unparalleled, the eyes of seven young men moved slightly. A girl who seemed to have a leading position raised her head and said to Beigong unparalleled.


    The girl''s face was green and astringent, but her beautiful eyes were moving, with a touch of blue and a noble temperament that could not be covered up. In this nobility, there was a trace of fierce and invisible authority.


    "Yes, unparalleled. They are still children. At this time, it''s Dragon me. I don''t know the size and importance of the guy. It''s also dragon me to blame. How can I blame them?" the old ancestor of dragon Fu said hurriedly, and his eyes showed helplessness.


    "Matchless lady, I really don''t blame them at this time. It''s all my fault. Don''t you make me ashamed." the scarred Longjin Dharma protector still smiles when he hears the speech. There is also some helplessness in the smile.


    At this time, only long Jin himself and several other Dharma protectors behind him knew how miserable they were ravaged this time. It was a terrible time. They were chased all over the world and finally escaped back to the Qinglong royal family.


    Now we all know that the Dragon King Dharma protector of the Qinglong royal family and the old Dharma protectors, who were chased, were miserable. They couldn''t bear to look at each other.


    But this time, it was terrible to be ravaged. Let alone the Dragon me, even the Qinglong royal family couldn''t get angry. It turned out that it was none other than the seven little guys of the Lu family who ravaged the great protector of the Dragon me and his disciples.


    The grand Dharma protector and Dharma protector group of the Qinglong royal family were ravaged by seven young, childish and sleepless children of the Lu family, and there was absolutely no fire.


    Not to mention the strength of the Lu family and feilingmen, not to mention the backing of the seven little guys. Now there is the best-known Saint emperor as the backing, and not to mention the relationship between the father of the seven little guys and the Qinglong royal family.


    Just in terms of seniority and age, several strong Dharma protectors and Dharma protectors of the Qinglong royal family have been trampled by several half aged children. How can the Qinglong royal family still have the face to say more? Besides, the person who started it can be said to be his own person.


    "Auntie, you see, the great Dharma protector Longjin doesn''t blame us."


    A young man in brocade robes, with charming eyes, immediately raised his head and said to Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, this little guy is Lu Zhi, with the spirit of the golden emperor of the Lu family and the spirit of the divine emperor of the Dugu family, which can be described as amazing talent.


    "Don''t talk." Dugu Jingwen glared at Lu Zhi, then looked helplessly at long Jin and said, "Long Jin is a great Dharma protector. I''m really sorry about this. Some little guys are disrespectful. I''ll discipline them well when I go back. I''ll apologize to you this time."


    "Miss Jingwen is serious." Long Jin accepted Dugu Jingwen''s apology. Let alone her status, Dugu Jingwen is now at the level of Four Spiritual emperors. The speed of breakthrough surprised the whole emperor.


    At this time, although Lu Zhong loved his grandson, Roland didn''t talk much at this time. After all, the situation was different this time. Lu Xintong and Yang Guo, the three ghosts of bliss, the sky winged snow lion, the sky poison demon dragon and Lu Xiaobai all stood aside with a bitter smile on their faces.


    This time, everyone knew clearly in their hearts. Originally, it was not a big event for the current Lu family and feilingmen. It must be the other party.


    However, it''s a little complicated because it''s the Qinglong royal family. In addition, the three women of Beigong matchless, Bai Ling and Dugu Jingwen are afraid that these seven little guys will grow up in the future; It''s not easy to discipline, so the seven little guys have been very strict since childhood, which is the scene now.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Not long after the mighty Tianwei passed three years ago, the second-largest abyss of death in the world has been opened, which has also attracted countless people to take risks. Of course, there are prohibitions that make it impossible for those at the imperial level to enter.


    As the emperor came out of the Tianzhong last time, the emperor did not have any restrictions on the appearance of the royal family. The royal family often walked outside, and they walked more and more frequently. They did not receive the emperor''s ban again, so they were bold.


    This time, because the abyss of death opened, it turned out that as a royal family, they could not enter those secret places. At this time, they were no longer polite. Almost all ethnic groups sent out the strong to go.


    The Qinglong royal family is no exception. Even the Dragon King Dharma protector takes the lead, and other animal royal families are no exception. They all have strong ones.


    Naturally, someone entered the Feiling gate. The seven little guys of the Lu family had played all over. At first, they were suppressed by their mother and were not allowed to enter the abyss of death. Later, they finally found the opportunity. The seven brothers and sisters secretly entered the abyss of death directly.


    In the abyss of death, it seems that the changes of heaven and earth have also benefited a lot. There are countless miraculous drugs and many other benefits.


    A young man at the level of five kings, in the abyss of death, actually got a ten thousand year nine leaf dragon Ganoderma lucidum, which is absolutely valuable. The nine leaf dragon Ganoderma lucidum plays a great role in the spirit beast, even for the spirit beast at the level of eight, the benefits are amazing.


    Unfortunately, the young man with five King level cultivation just got the nine leaf dragon Ganoderma lucidum, and met the Dragon King Dharma protector of the Qinglong royal family and several elders of the Qinglong royal family. There was no need to compete, and he was robbed directly.


    Because the relationship between the beast royal family and the Terran family has been good recently, especially the relationship between the Qinglong royal family and the Terran family is closer. Therefore, the Longjin Dharma protector did not embarrass the young man, but the young man made a few words against him and taught him a lesson at will.

 Chapter 2491

    Unexpectedly, before long, the young man was scarred and met the seven little guys of the Lu family. When the seven little guys saw that the young man had been beaten, they were angry.


    It turned out that the young man was no one else, but Lu yunlang, the son of Lu Xiaobai and Liu Wan. These seven little guys were called Lu yunlang''s brother since childhood, but they didn''t regard Lu yunlang as an outsider.


    Someone beat his brother. The seven little guys who are not afraid these days are in a good mood. Some people dare to touch the tiger and pull out their teeth.


    So the seven little guys took Lu yunlang to look for people everywhere, and finally found the Longjin Dharma protector and others. After Lu yunlang''s identification, the seven little guys were not polite. They just jumped up and carried the terrible momentum of the carrier and swept away against the Longjin Dharma protector.


    The cultivation strength of the seven little guys at this time is only six heavy martial arts and respect for the spirit. However, each of them is the spirit of the golden emperor beyond the sky level. They have a double rest of spirit and martial arts. Lu Zhi and Lu Ying also have the spirit of two royal families.


    As like as two peas, the nine most important things are the same as the mother.


    The means of the seven little guys are more than that. Each of them has terrible defense armor and ancient artifacts. Although the seven little guys are extremely naughty, they have a talent that people hate in practice.


    Array, alchemy, refining tools, refining puppets, controlling animals, etc. the seven little guys are easy to catch.


    In these years, in terms of refining utensils, alchemy and arrays, the holy hand spirit emperor and the ever-changing great emperor Qian feel that there is nothing to teach. The only difference is the heat, seven little guys.


    The seven little guys launched an overwhelming attack in an instant. They couldn''t help but say that they attacked the big Dharma protector Longjin and others.


    After discovering the golden emperor''s Qi of Lu Ying and others, Longjin Dharma protector naturally knew the identity of the seven little guys and quickly shouted stop.


    The seven little guys also stopped. Listening to the words of Longjin Dharma protector, they also learned that the identities of Longjin Dharma protector and others are Qinglong royal family.


    Only then did the great Dharma protector Longjin know that the nine leaf dragon Ganoderma lucidum they robbed shamelessly was robbed from the people of Feiling gate.


    I knew the relationship between feilingmen and Qinglong royal family since I was a child. Several little guys didn''t intend to continue to work for Qinglong royal family. They just asked to return Lu yunlang''s Jiuye dragon Ganoderma lucidum and compensate a little more medical expenses.


    Nine leaf dragon Ganoderma lucidum has many benefits for spirit beasts. Some of the Dharma guardians of dragon "don''t want to return it. More importantly, he has taken nine leaf dragon Ganoderma lucidum directly for a long time. How can he return it again.


    What''s more, the seven little guys didn''t even ask for medical expenses. It was blackmail. The blackmail to kill him was to reward Lu yunlang for half of their harvest in the abyss of death this time.


    Therefore, Longjin Dharma protector naturally disagreed, and he really couldn''t pay for it, so he simply relied on the old to sell the old and play tricks.


    The seven little guys who wanted to give some face were rude when they saw that the Dragon King Dharma protector relied on the old and sold the old and did not intend to compensate. The seven little guys attacked again. This time, they were serious.


    The seven little guys threw out ancient artifacts one by one, cooperated with a seven star Lingwu demon array developed by the seven little guys themselves, and directly wrapped the old dragon me in it.


    Several other strongmen of the Qinglong royal family immediately came to help, one by one turned into a huge Qinglong body, but they were beaten and cleaned up in an instant. It was terrible.


    Under the siege of the last seven little guys, it was earth shaking. The big Dharma protector Longjin turned into a body and had the cultivation strength comparable to the nine heavy martial masters, but it was almost impossible to fight back under the siege of the seven six heavy martial masters of the Lu family.


    The place where seven people and one dragon fight each other is a place where the sky is falling apart and the space is broken inch by inch. Even if it attracts many people to watch.


    This made the face of Longjin Dharma protector lose, but he couldn''t fight at all. After two times, he was black and blue, and the dragon scale broke, which was terrible.


    In desperation, the Dragon King protector had to escape, but the seven little guys were willing to let go and pursued all the time, but they didn''t dare to step back. They directly chased the Qinglong royal family from the abyss of death.


    Along the way, people were not stunned. The grand protector of the Qinglong imperial family was so ravaged by seven imps, but people couldn''t help but be shocked. Then they laughed, especially the malicious smiles of the Xuanwu imperial family.


    Long Jin''s great Dharma protector is called suffocation. It is full of danger, embarrassment, scars and bruises. He fled back to the Qinglong royal family, or even returned to the Qinglong royal family. When asked, it is inevitable to bear the anger of Long Jin''s great Dharma protector.


    Several people of the Qinglong royal family who guarded the entrance of the Qinglong royal family were also ordered by the elder Longjin. Don''t let outsiders in. No one can do it. Don''t pay any attention.


    Long Jin, the great Dharma protector, dare not let the seven little guys of the Lu family chase and kill them. If the seven unlucky children chase into the Qinglong royal family, his fame will be completely smashed in the Lu family from then on.


    Long Jin, the great Dharma protector, even felt that he must have fought against the Lu family. First, he was trampled by the abnormal Lu Shaoyou of the Lu family, and then by Yang Guo of the Lu family.


    Long Jin, the great Dharma protector, didn''t expect that this time he was ravaged by the seven little ghosts of the Lu family, or the most oppressive and miserable one. This is not a confrontation with the Lu family or something. The Lu family is born to conquer themselves.


    The great Dharma protector Long Jin even decided secretly in his heart. Later, he saw the Lu family turn around and leave. He didn''t communicate with each other. Otherwise, he didn''t know when he would fall into the hands of the Lu family.


    Today''s Longjin Dharma protector still didn''t expect that one day in a certain year and month, he was unfortunately ravaged by a small evil spirit of the Lu family. Of course, this will be a long time later.


    Several gatekeepers were puzzled, but the big Dharma protector''s orders naturally had to be listened to. He didn''t dare to ask the reason. Just now he was scolded for no reason. Where dare he talk more.


    Later, the Dragon me Dharma protector met with the strong people of the clan, such as the elder Longyao. The Dragon me Dharma protector hesitated and dared not say more. It was too shameful to say it. Can it be said that he has lived for thousands of years and has been ravaged by seven little ghosts of the Lu family for hundreds of thousands of miles recently.


    He has been running back to the Qinglong royal family from the abyss of death. If he says it, he will certainly laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    At this time, the seven kids caught up with the Qinglong royal family, but they couldn''t get into the Qinglong royal family. They were oppressed and bent in their hearts. Therefore, in a rage, the seven lawless little guys directly used their attributes to display their fire and wind attributes, and then burned the mountains outside the Qinglong royal family.


    At the same time, the water of the huge lake under the Qinglong royal family was pumped to the air, mountains and valleys were opened all the way, and the water of the lake was poured into the East China Sea. Along the way, a large area of Linghuang cliff mountain range was submerged. The flood was so overwhelming that countless spirit beasts had nowhere to live, displaced and roared.


    Although the people of the Qinglong royal family who guarded the entrance felt the movement outside and had the instructions of the dragon "Dharma protector, they didn''t care much. The biggest reason was that they didn''t dare to do much.


    In the abyss of death, when the strong man of Feiling gate learned that the seven young masters and young ladies had a big fight with the Qinglong royal family, he went back and informed several ladies in Feiling gate. At the same time, the strong man directly found out the route pursued by several little guys and arrived at the Qinglong royal family.


    When Beigong Wushuang, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and others got the news, Lu Zhonghe and Roland were there, so they immediately rushed to the Qinglong royal family with many strong people.


    The most holy emperor was not long after he left the pass. He heard that several of his beloved disciples were fighting with the Qinglong royal family. How old are his disciples? The first reaction in his heart was that the Qinglong royal family bullied his disciples.


    Suddenly, the most holy emperor was furious, and his temper came up. Unexpectedly, he first crossed the space and went directly outside the Qinglong royal family.


    When the most holy emperor arrived outside the Qinglong royal family, he just saw seven little guys yelling and scolding outside the Qinglong royal family. They did this when they moved mountains and set fire to mountains.


    However, the disheartened appearance fell into the eyes of the most holy emperor. Naturally, he directly recognized that his grandson had been bullied by the Qinglong imperial family. He couldn''t help it. He waved his hand and shook open the prohibition of the Qinglong imperial family.


    At that moment, the world was falling apart. The entrance of the Qinglong royal family was directly chopped by the most holy emperor, and the rotten was shattered.


    It''s better than that. Just when the holy emperor''s temper was about to break out and the Qinglong royal family settled accounts early, the North Palace was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and others finally rushed to pull him over.


    At this time, the Qinglong royal family finally knew what was going on outside the house. The strong people such as the closed ancestors of Longjia, Longming, Longjia and Longyu were also awakened.


    So after some inquiry, there was a scene in the hall at this time. After everyone knew the situation, they could only smile bitterly.


    "Mom, you see, the great Dharma protector Longjin said it was all right. Please forgive us." a girl in a lovely white skirt blinked her big eyes and looked at Bai Ling pitifully.


    This girl is Lu Yin, the seventh of the Lu family. She is just wearing a white skirt without unnecessary decoration, but she looks fresh and elegant, casual but elegant, and her lips are not red.


    Although it is a bit green and astringent, it can be seen that the muscle is like congealing fat, the gas is like orchid, and the charming is boneless. Compared with the mother Bai linglai, it is less cold and charming and more lovely and cunning.

 Chapter 2492

    "Bai Ling, unparalleled, Jing Wen, I think you forget it. For the loss of Qinglong royal family, we''ll just compensate the Lu family. If several children are not sensible, don''t embarrass them."


    Seeing Lu Yin''s pitiful appearance, Roland couldn''t help pleading.


    Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling are the same as Beigong, Bai Ling and Dugu Jingwen. Although they are usually naughty, they definitely know good and evil in their hearts. They will never do those outrageous things. They will only help each other when they see injustice.


    However, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and their three daughters have always been strict with the seven little guys since childhood, but Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling are the opposite of their usual personalities and have always loved the seven little guys.


    Therefore, at this time, it was natural to plead with Beigong Wushuang, Bai Ling and Dugu Jingwen.


    "I think it''s all right. It''s no wonder Lu Ying and them. They didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t scare them."


    The supreme emperor sat on his head and his eyes fluctuated slightly. At this time, it sounds that the Qinglong royal family didn''t deliberately bully their disciples. Their disciples didn''t suffer, but their anger was almost gone.


    Long Zhe''s father and others have always been respectful to accompany him. At this time, the most holy emperor spoke. He immediately agreed and embarrassed several children. Isn''t this beating him in the face of the Qinglong royal family.


    In addition, Princess long Biyu talked to Xuanhao. Finally, Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen had to be helpless. So many heavyweights begged for seven little guys, and they couldn''t do anything.


    Dugu Jingwen said to the seven little guys, "apologize to the Dharma protector, or you won''t be spared."


    "Mom, we are weak. We only have six levels of cultivation. The dragon I Dharma protector is coming to the demon emperor in the late eighth level. We are right."


    Lu Zhi immediately protested against Dugu Jingwen. With the patron of the great emperor and the presence of his grandparents, Lu Zhi immediately got up in Dalian. This was immediately supported by Lu Ying, Lu Qiao and Lu Yin.


    However, as soon as these words were said, the faces of the dragon I Dharma protector and several ravaged Dharma protectors of the Qinglong imperial family suddenly became hot. In fact, the seven little guys are six levels of respect. Although it is said that the demon emperor is the seven little guys who deliberately talk about it to arouse the sympathy of others.


    However, in fact, the seven six levels of respect, the big Dharma protector of the Qinglong imperial family and several strong people who directly ravaged the Qinglong imperial family have no power to fight back, which is enough to make the Qinglong imperial family ashamed. These little guys are too abnormal.


    Not to mention that they have such terrible cultivation strength at a young age. Only six levels of respect can compete with long Jin Dharma protector. If this is abnormal enough, it seems that the seven little guys didn''t say they tried their best, but long Jin Dharma protector tried their best to escape.


    "Do you want to advance an inch?" Dugu Jingwen stared at the seven little guys and said, "are you right? You asked the Dharma protector to compensate for half of the harvest. You really dare to speak."


    "Niang, it''s none of our business. Uncle Bai said it. If it''s not cruel, we can''t make a fortune. If it''s not for the face of the Qinglong royal family, we would have all of it. How can we only need half? We''re not stupid." the seven little guys immediately looked at Lu Xiaobai.


    The eyes of the people also fell on Lu Xiaobai. The people of the Qinglong royal family smiled bitterly. Who are these little guys writing about.


    "Cough"


    Lu Xiaobai was stunned, then coughed and smiled awkwardly, but his eyes secretly expressed appreciation for the seven little guys.


    "You have to talk back."


    Bai Ling glanced at the seven people, and suddenly the seven little guys converged. Among all the people, the seven little guys are undoubtedly most afraid of Bai Ling.


    "Big Dharma protector, we won''t dare next time. Of course, you can''t rob the things of our Feiling gate." after the seven little guys were stared by Bai Ling, they were unwilling to apologize.


    "I''m not good, I''m not good."


    Long Jin''s big Dharma protector smiled bitterly and wanted to cry without tears. He knew it was something from Feiling gate. He wouldn''t take it away. Now he doesn''t have to go to this step.


    "It''s all his own. Long Jin doesn''t know how big or small he is. He deserves to be taught a lesson and let him have a long memory." long Zhe''s father came out again.


    As the voice of the dragon''s ancestor fell, there was a sudden shock at the foot of the courtyard. All the people trembled for it. Suddenly, they looked surprised one by one.


    The seven little guys looked puzzled, and the people who didn''t know where to go also looked around.


    "The movement comes from Qinglong peak!"


    As soon as his eyes changed, he immediately knew that the movement came from Qinglong peak.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just that someone from the Qinglong imperial family is going to break through emperor Cheng." the supreme emperor peeped into his mind and immediately found the reason.


    "Qinglongfeng, break through emperor Cheng. She''s going to break through emperor Cheng."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Guo trembled and left the courtyard for the first time.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face, and then one by one, they all got up and left with the ancestors of Longyu and the elders of Longyu.


    In a short moment, many strong people appeared on the mountain outside the Qinglong peak and looked at the huge Qinglong peak. At this time, from the Qinglong peak, an invisible breath had risen into the sky. With the diffusion of spirit emperor''s Qi, the eyes of the strong people immediately changed.


    It was not long before I saw that in the just calm air, the wind and clouds surged in an instant, the heaven and earth changed color, thick dark clouds gushed out of the air, pressing down the air, and the earth of the mountains around Qinglong peak trembled.


    In the next moment, the thunder rang out of thin air, the space trembled, the ground shook, mixed with lightning and thunder, and the whole space was dark.


    In the dark heaven and earth, suddenly there was a huge column of energy light from the sky, which suddenly shrouded in the Qinglong peak. A vast energy of heaven and earth poured away, and a terrible smell spread, making people''s soul tremble.


    "From this vision, someone is going to break through emperor Cheng." the old ancestor of long Zhe''s eyes showed joy. Among the Qinglong royal family, another person is going to break through emperor Cheng.


    "Long Yan, it''s Long Yan. The child is going to break through the emperor level." elder Long Yao "is the younger sister. At the beginning, she entered Qinglong peak and closed the door. She didn''t use it if she didn''t leave a message. She did it." Princess long Biyu smiled, looked up slightly, her eyelashes turned up, and her beautiful eyes were clear.


    "Yang Guo also waited." Xuanhao murmured softly, feeling quite a bit.


    "Now I don''t know what happened to Bruce Lee." Princess long Biyu raised her forehead a little and looked worried.


    "He''ll be fine, he''ll be fine." Xuanhao gently held the hand of Princess long Biyu in his palm, holding his hands tightly.


    Just when the energy light column of heaven and earth was on the Qinglong peak, a huge green dragon turned into a rainbow from the Qinglong peak and rose into the sky. The dazzling energy light was blooming on the dragon scale, and the terror spread away.


    In the Qinglong royal family, many Qinglong children with lower strength finally failed to compete and directly began to crawl on the earth.


    After a long time, the terrible movement calmed down. In the middle of the sky, the huge green dragon wrapped in a vast energy of heaven and earth, and then turned into a beautiful shadow, and a vast breath diffused with the air.


    Everyone looked up at each other. It was a graceful figure to the extreme. Wearing a long white dress like snow, it was not much different from Bai Ling. The green silk at the back of his head fluctuated with the wind. It was charming in nobility. The beauty made people look unreal, like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    The dignity, charm and temptation of this woman and Bai Ling are two kinds of temperament, but they are both the same beautiful.


    Looking at the graceful figure standing in the air at this time, Yang Guo''s body trembled, unable to speak, and his eyes fluctuated. The beautiful shadow in front of him made him unbelievable.


    For a moment, Yang Guo stood in the air with an excited and trembling body, and walked slowly step by step. With each step, there were waves in the space under his feet, and his eyes always fell on the woman with a white skirt like snow.


    In the air, the graceful shadow seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. His beautiful eyes were like water, his face was exquisite to the extreme, and his beautiful world was moving. On his elegant jade face, he showed a trace of charm and nobility.


    Looking at the man in gray robe, long hair and shawl, with eyes like Chen on his handsome face, the beautiful shadow also trembled all over, and his eyes were like water. His eyes were like a calm Wang Qingtan, which was fluctuated and immediately rippled.


    Four eyes are opposite. Yang Guo is getting closer and closer. The whole sky is silent. No one will break this silence.


    Yang Guo came to the woman with a white skirt like snow and looked at the familiar face. After a long time, his eyes trembled, his throat choked, a tear mark from the corner of his eyes slipped down his cheek and said, "I finally wait for this day. It''s earlier than I thought. Now, do you want to leave me?"


    "This life is inseparable, life and death depend on each other."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes rippled like water. Qianqian''s jade hand dried the tears on her resolute face. Her delicate body trembled and couldn''t help it anymore. She immediately rushed into her arms.


    They immediately had no words and immediately hugged each other tightly.


    All the people in the far sky trembled at the rendered corners of their eyes, and tears of joy were set aside in the eyes of Lu Xintong and Princess long Biyu.


    "Congratulations on a lover getting married."


    At this time, in the silent sky, a voice came out of thin air, which was so familiar.


    Suddenly, everyone trembled in his heart and looked at him.

 Chapter 2493

    The seven little guys also looked at him suspiciously.


    The holy emperor''s eyes fluctuated and immediately looked at a place in the air.


    In the eyes of the people, a figure appeared in the air without a sound. Standing in the air, the green robe moved slightly. On the resolute face, there was a faint smile radian around the corners of the mouth, and the eyes were deep and bright. If you can see through the general depths of the human soul.


    Everyone looked at this silent figure in the sky. Suddenly, they were surprised, and then their hearts trembled. Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Bai Ling and other women suddenly fluctuated and trembled.


    "I''ve seen my master."


    Among the crowd, the sky winged Snow Lion stepped into the air first, and his majestic body took the air of a king. Then he knelt respectfully in the air in front of the green robe figure in the sky.


    "It''s ER Shao. Er Shao is back."


    The three blissful ghosts were stunned, then they clenched their fists with excited hands and were very happy.


    "Breaking through the emperor level, good, good." Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe and smiled at the sky winged snow lion. With a gentle force, he lifted the sky winged Snow Lion directly.


    Lu Jingyun''s figure jumped into the air. His handsome face appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "I knew you would be fine, I knew."


    "Good boy, grow up." Lu Shaoyou opened his arms and gently embraced the handsome young man in front of him. He was already at the level of double Emperor Wu''s accomplishments. These accomplishments made great progress.


    The seven little guys looked at the figure in the air. The figure was familiar and strange. Although they were only two years old when they left, they still wouldn''t forget it at this time.


    "Dad, my dad is back."


    Seven little guys and seven figures suddenly soared into the air and stood beside the green robed figure. They were familiar with it, with sketching astringency and some shyness. Their eyes were full of this expectation at the same time. It was a feeling of blood connection.


    Lu Shaoyou gently patted Lu Jingyun on the shoulder, then loosened Lu Jingyun and looked at the seven little guys in front of him. Each of them was already half a big boy.


    Looking at the seven little guys, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help feeling the speed of time and the wonder of life. At this time, his heart trembled, moved slowly, patted on the heads of the four little boys, then opened his arms, hugged Lu Ying and Lu Yin on his arms, and said softly, "dad misses you. Do you miss Dad?"


    "Well, we miss our father every day. We want our father to come back early, but my mother said that my father has gone to a far place and it will take a long time to come back, so we miss my father every day." Lu Ying and Lu Yin nodded constantly, tears came down in their eyes, and hugged their father''s neck tightly for fear that they would disappear in a moment.


    "Dad, I want to hold you too. Qiao''er wants you more than her sister and brother."


    A small figure stood in front of Lu Shaoyou, carrying his braided head, big eyes, eyes like pearls, and his face like a doll. However, he wore blue spirit style. He looked very hot at a young age. His eyes looked at the figure of the green robe in front of him, and tears immediately came down.


    "Silly child, Dad hugs you, dad also wants you." Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled, put down Lu Ying and Lu Yin gently, and hugged Lu Qiao, who was carrying a doll like face and tears in his arms.


    The moving shadows that were enough to make the world pale fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side, holding a few little guys. No one spoke, but meimou looked at the green robed figure in front of her, all trembling for it. At the moment, silence is better than sound. One look is enough to surpass thousands of words.


    "It''s him. He''s back."


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements. He''s back."


    In the Qinglong royal family, the strong men of the Qinglong royal family looked at the sky and their eyes trembled. This figure was particularly shocking to the people of the Qinglong royal family.


    "Good boy, just come back and be safe." the holy hand spirit emperor looked at the sky and smiled faintly after a long time.


    "Eh, isn''t it?"


    Only the most holy emperor looked at the sky with a little doubt in his eyes. At this time, he felt that he could not see through.


    "Big brother." "second brother."


    At this moment, Lu Xintong and Yang Guo both came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the familiar figure in front of them. Although they were a little excited, they were not surprised. In their hearts, the person in front of them would have been fine. There was nothing and nowhere to trap the man in front of them.


    "Let''s go down and talk first."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and smiled. Familiar figures appeared around him, which made Lu Shaoyou smile more. Nothing could equal the feeling of this moment.


    "Whoosh"


    Lu Jingyun and Lu Ying jumped into the air with Lu Shaoyou. Beigong was matchless, followed by Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling.


    "Mom, Dad, I''ve seen two masters."


    Lu Shaoyou took the lead in landing on the xiakong mountain and saluted Roland, Luzhong, the most holy emperor and the holy hand spirit emperor.


    "Just come back safely."


    Roland''s character at this time has changed a lot. The most obvious thing is that his weak character is much stronger than that at the beginning.


    "I, Yang Guo, propose marriage to the Qinglong royal family here. I want to marry Princess Longyan. Please help the ancestors of the Qinglong royal family."


    At this time, in the middle of the air, Yang Guo''s voice came, and the people looked away. At this time, Yang Guo knelt on one knee and saluted the ancestors of the Qinglong imperial family.


    Everyone''s eyes originally stayed on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they looked into the air again, and many strong people of Qinglong imperial family were also in a commotion.


    The ancestors of Long Jia, long Ming, Long Jia, Long Yi, and Long Yao all stared in the air and their eyes fluctuated.


    "Long Yan, please help the ancestors of the family!"


    The beautiful woman with a white skirt like snow landed on one knee beside Yang Guo and clasped her fingers with Yang Guo. They looked up and begged the ancestors of Qinglong imperial family.


    "Yang Guo is my adopted son and a member of the Lu family. Today, the Lu family is proposing marriage to Princess Long Yan of the Qinglong royal family." Lu Zhong''s eyes moved slightly, stepped out in the air, bent down and watched the ancestors of the Qinglong royal family salute, followed by the three blissful ghosts. In name, the three blissful ghosts now belong to the Lu family.


    "Dad, Grandpa, please complete Long Yan." Princess long Biyu came forward and begged the ancestors of Qinglong imperial family.


    "Dad, uncle, what a pity."


    The three girls, Lu Ying, Lu Yin and Lu Qiao, looked at the uncle in the air and then begged to Lu Shaoyou. In their eyes, their father was omnipotent and his father would be able to help him.


    Lu Shao has the final say epoch-making of the two empty knees. He looks at all the strong men of the dragon and the royal family. He is very clear. The Dragon Princess two is the daughter of the grandpa, but the elder ancestor of the dragon is still in charge. The matter is not big, but it is also small. After all, it is the first time that the Qing long royal family was born in the world.


    With a flash of eyes, Lu Shaoyou came forward slightly, looked at the dragon''s ancestor and said softly; "My eldest brother and the second princess agree with each other. After so many hardships, please help me."


    The elder ancestor of long zhe visually landed Shaoyou and his face moved slightly. As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he immediately smiled and said, "my Qinglong royal family has already acquiesced to the marriage between Long Yan and Yang Guo. They agree with each other, and there is a proposal from the Lu family. Naturally, I Qinglong royal family will not refuse."


    The voice of the old ancestor of Longyu fell, looked at the old clan leader of Longyu and the elder longbi, and said, "Longyu, longbi and Longyan are your children. At this time, you still need to make decisions. In my opinion, the white spirit of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family can be with Lu Zhangs, and we Qinglong royal family also need to change."


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Long Yao nodded immediately. They could hear the meaning of Lao Zu. They had already agreed in their hearts. At this time, they were just waiting for Lao Zu to speak. When they heard the speech, their eyes immediately showed joy.


    "Long Yan, Yang Guo, get up."


    Elder Long Yao waved to Yang Guo and Long Yan in mid air.


    Yang Guo and Long Yan looked at each other and clasped their fingers. They were still confused.


    "Sister, you don''t get up yet, parents and ancestors in the family. This is a promise to you." Princess long Biyu flashed and immediately came to Long Yan and Yang Guo. Her beautiful eyes moved gently and her eyes were moist. At this moment, she was also happy for her sister. After so many years, the two lovers finally achieved positive results.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Yang Guo and Long Yan were stunned. They were suddenly happy. After saluting, they stood up and hugged each other.


    "Congratulations." "congratulations."


    "Congratulations to the second princess!"


    People from Feiling gate and Qinglong royal family suddenly heard a sound of congratulations. They were happy for the two gray robed men and white skirt women who had experienced many obstacles and finally got married today.


    "Congratulations, uncle and aunt."


    Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Qiao, Lu Zhi and other little guys immediately ran to join the fun.


    "It''s so big." Princess Long Yan''s noble face at the moment can''t help showing a girl like shyness. Looking at Lu Ying and other little guys, she seems quite surprised. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou was just a little guy in her eyes.


    "There are bigger ones." Yang Guo held Lu Qiao in his hand, looked at Lu Jingyun and said to Long Yan, "that''s the boss. It''s already the emperor level."


    When Long Yan heard the speech, she couldn''t help biting her lips and her beautiful eyes were stunned.

 Chapter 2494

    A moment later, many strong people were present in the Qinglong Imperial Hall. The strong people of Qinglong imperial family, long Biyu and Xuan Hao asked Bruce Lee for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it. He told the Qinglong royal family about Bruce Lee. He also told them about the world, including the broken boundary mirror, the true realm, the heaven realm, the avenue realm and so on.


    I was stunned to learn about the and everything in the world, the strong ones of the Qinglong imperial family, as well as Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Long Yan, the great princess long Biyu, Lu Zhong, the holy hand, the holy emperor, and even the supreme emperor.


    Of course not. Of course, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mention anything, but told the people what he could say.


    The Qinglong royal family, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and others, were excited to learn that Bruce Lee was not only fine, but also got such a great opportunity, and was likely to break through the emperor level, which made all the strong members of the Qinglong royal family excited.


    After a day''s stay in the Qinglong royal family, Lu Zhong also represented Yang Guo. He discussed the marriage between Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan with the current elder of the Qinglong royal family, Long Yao.


    The next day, Lu Shaoyou and other talents left, and Long Yan also came out with Yang Guo. She wanted to go outside and see where she had known before.


    Lu Shaoyou is also happy for his eldest brother Yang. This is called that lovers will get married.


    Back in Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou has become the supreme leader, which makes Lu Shaoyou a lot easier. He doesn''t need to intervene in the affairs of Feiling gate.


    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou stayed with the kids every day. At night, it was inevitable that there were pure white grass bundles, women like jade, open windows and bright moonlight, put out candles and untie Luo skirts, put up orchid fragrance in smiling hangings, dream smile, open dimples, sleep servants, press falling flowers, mat Wensheng jade wrists, and sweat soaked red gauze


    Clouds and rain, product manifold, boundless spring


    It was said that Lu Shaoyou came back. On the third day, Yunyang sect and lingtianmen got the news. Then Tiandi Pavilion, Dugu family, Beigong family, Xuanyuan family, Taigong family, zhuansun family, Tianyun Island, Xuanwu royal family and Zhuque royal family all came to feilingmen to visit Lu Shaoyou.


    Of course, when the emperors came, they naturally wanted to know something about Tianzhong. Lu Shaoyou was the first person to come out of Tianzhong in countless years.


    The emperors came one after another, and Lu Shaoyou had to go out. In Feiling gate, the emperors sat upright, Tiandi Pavilion Ziyan, the third and thirteenth, Xuanyuan family Xuanyuan Che, Taigong family Taigong Jingran, Tianyun Island Yanguan Qunfang, uncle Nan, Dugu soul dragon and others came.


    It can be said that all the people who let him out from the Tianzhong came to the Feiling gate, and the new emperors in the major families also followed. When the emperors came to the Feiling gate, they should also be respectful.


    Over the years, everyone knows that the most powerful emperor is sitting in the Feiling gate. Coupled with the strong strength of the Feiling gate itself, it seems to have become the peak level of the whole and the head of the dragons.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou came out of the Tianzhong tomb, which further respected his transcendent position. When he arrived at the emperor of Feiling gate, even the ancestors of the royal family would never dare to be pretentious, because they knew that there were at least two people in Feiling gate who could directly slap them to death.


    After the emperors were present and exchanged greetings, Lu Shaoyou told them everything he had told the Qinglong royal family a few days ago, talking about the three thousand worlds, breaking the boundary, realizing the truth and so on.


    Knowing all this, all the emperors couldn''t return to God for a long time. It was hard to accept for a time. Especially when Lu Shaoyou said that Lingwu was only an Aboriginal compared with the outside world. It was possible to be robbed by those world bandits at any time. When all the creatures would become slaves, the look of emperors suddenly changed.


    These emperors simply can''t accept it. After so many years of cultivation, they have reached the highest existence in the world. Why did you think that compared with the three thousand worlds outside, they are only indigenous. This difference is really too big.


    So that these emperors came to ask Lu Shaoyou if there were any treasures in the tomb that day. Now they are absolutely not interested to know. They can''t return to God for a long time. All this is even unacceptable.


    Many emperors immediately felt a great sense of crisis. They thought they were the pinnacle of this piece. Now they know that compared with the outside world, they have become ants again.


    After the emperors learned about the situation, they gradually left the Feiling gate and were hit. Lu Shaoyou also specifically explained these things. The emperors can only know that external transmission is prohibited. If it is uploaded, it will definitely cause unnecessary panic.


    After the emperors gradually left, Lu Shaoyou secretly left xuanyuanche and Taigong Jingran. The sound sent them to the five elements hall behind Feiling gate.


    In the hall, Xuanyuan Che is a man in a robe. His three-dimensional facial features are very handsome. The whole person has an indifferent and calm spirit. His temperament is extraordinary, but at this time, he is confused. It seems that he is guessing why he and Taigong Jing came here alone.


    Taigong Jingran is going to be more indifferent. He is wearing a light blue dress. His face is very beautiful and his temperament is elegant. At this time, his beautiful eyes move gently and wait quietly.


    "Do you know why I left you?"


    Lu Shaoyou reached the hall silently and sat directly on the armchair. His eyes swept on xuanyuanche and Taigong Jingran.


    "I think there should be some things that can only tell us, or things related to us. You need to tell us." xuanyuanche hesitated for a moment and looked up at Lu Shaoyou. It had always been light and light. At this time, in front of Lu Shaoyou, he was suppressed for no reason and let his ethereal and handsome eyes, With a faint dignified color.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on xuanyuanche and sighed slightly. Some things were decided after thinking for a long time.


    "Leader Lu, I don''t think you''ll find us alone. I''ve been guessing in my heart. What''s the matter with you calling us?" Tai Gong Jing looked up slowly and looked at Lu Shaoyou with beautiful eyes. At this time, his eyes were much more indifferent than xuanyuanche.


    "How do you feel when you know something outside the world today?" Lu Shaoyou looked at them. They are also outstanding in the current royal families, that is, the families with profound righteousness.


    "Lingwu is too small, the outside world is very big, but it''s a pity that we all sat on the well and watched the sky." xuanyuanche sighed and talked, and his look recovered some due indifference.


    "If one day, there are bandits in Lingwu''s world, have you ever thought about what to do?" Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and looked at them.


    They looked at each other and looked at each other. They hesitated a little and said with one voice: "instead of guessing now, it''s better to practice hard. Strength is the most important."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two and his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "There are some things for you. Go back to your families and open them. Remember, getting this thing means you have more responsibility for the whole Lingwu."


    While Lu Shaoyou was talking, the two storage rings in his hand also fell in front of xuanyuanche and Taigong Jingran.


    Xuanyuanche and Taigong Jingran looked puzzled, but they immediately took the storage ring into their hands. They were a little confused. Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s tone, it seemed that there was something extraordinary in it.


    "I can give it to you and take it back. You can go back now." Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe and said to them.


    "No matter what''s in it, thank you." xuanyuanche respectfully saluted, and then turned away.


    "I can only say thank you. Although I don''t know what you mean, I believe I will understand one day." Tai Gong Jingran said, bowed slightly, and then left.


    Looking at their backs, Lu Shaoyou also took a long and deep breath. In the two storage rings, there are the bodies of the ancestors of Taigong family and Xuanyuan family, but there are the source of the profound meaning of wind attribute and the source of the profound meaning of water attribute.


    In the past, Lu Shaoyou was absolutely reluctant and would never be so generous. After integrating the source of the chaotic world, Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind has also changed a lot. As the master of the whole Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou has some decisions, but it''s not far away. What he wants to manage is no longer the one-third of the mu of feilingmen and Lu family.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou saw the most trusted emperors in another secret room, such as the most holy emperor, Nan Shu, Lu Xintong, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, the holy hand spirit emperor, Lu Jingyun, the great ice emperor, the three ghosts of bliss, the ever-changing emperor Qian, the Golden Snake emperor and so on.


    In the secret room, Lu Shaoyou told everyone about the source of the upanishadism. The so-called imperial Qi is just an introduction to the upanishadism, because the original ancestors of all ethnic groups, longjiu, also got the source of the upanishadism.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything about these profound things outside. This is the first time they know.


    When Lu Shaoyou took out the three bones of the ancestors of Beigong family, Dugu family and zhuansun family, all but the most holy emperor would be suppressed under the three breath.

 Chapter 2495

    Under the three breath, it was enough to make all the emperors present tremble.


    When Lu Shaoyou was about to introduce the origin of these three bones to the emperors, when Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen and Nanshu saw the bodies of Beigong and Dugu, they immediately knelt down in front of Beigong and Dugu and saluted respectfully: "future generations Dugu Aonan paid homage to his ancestors."


    "Dugu Jingwen paid a visit to her ancestors."


    "Beigong unparalleled to see his ancestors."


    Uncle Nan is a proud man. At this time, he knelt down respectfully in front of the first ancestor of Dugu family. Dugu father has a high position in the whole Dugu family. With this as the ancestor, he can have everything of Dugu family now.


    "Shaoyou, this is" the holy hand Lingdi''s eyes provoked. He felt great pressure from the three bones, and guessed something from Dugu Jingwen and Beigong''s unparalleled attitude.


    Lu Shaoyou then talked about the identities of these three people, including the ancestors of Beigong, Dugu and zhuansun family. The identities of these three ancestors immediately made people pay more respect. At the beginning, the ancestors of the six royal families were all magnificent figures, and naturally they would be respected by everyone. Even the Holy emperor saluted with his fist at the moment.


    Even if only one remains of the three ancestors, their dignity remains the same.


    Lu Shaoyou then handed over the bones of the ancestor of Beigong to Beigong Wushuang and asked Wushuang to get the source of the profound meaning of wood attribute. Naturally, the bones of the ancestor of Dugu family were handed over to Dugu Jingwen to get the source of the profound meaning.


    Lu Shaoyou handed over the bones of the zhuansun family''s ancestors to his adoptive father, uncle Nan, who is a martial artist of the five systems. At this time, he must be able to get the source of the profound meaning of the fire attribute. At the beginning, zhuansun''s ancestors wanted to accept Taigu Youming inflammation, but he never succeeded.


    Looking at the bones of Zhuan sun Laozu in front of him, uncle Nan''s eyes were full of surprise and excitement. He looked up and landed. He said, "I didn''t see you wrong. I know your intention for me and the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute. Once integrated, he will get extraordinary benefits."


    "It''s just what I should do. Without my adoptive father, there would be no me today." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Without his adoptive father, uncle Nan, he probably died in the original Qingyun town. How could there be today.


    "Shaoyou, I''m very pleased and happy." Uncle Nan looked at the bones of Zhuan sun''s ancestors around him with respect, filled with a faint hot threat, continued to look up at Lu Shaoyou, and said: "I''m very pleased and happy, but not because I had the opportunity to get the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute. From then on, I can ascend to the sky step by step and make rapid progress in cultivation."


    "Adoptive father" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and stared at his adoptive father uncle Nan.


    "Travel less, I''m glad that you have everything today. You can have today. I never thought that you could reach this step today. Today, it''s not too much to say that you stand at the top of the world. Although I''m your adoptive father, I''m also your Qimeng master, so I''m proud of you and happy for you."


    Uncle Nan looked at the landing path. On his handsome face, there was also a sense of pride. The man in front of him was brought out by him, which was enough to make him proud.


    "If there is no adoptive father, there will be no me today. I will always remember it in my heart." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but I don''t know why Uncle Nan, the adoptive father, feels so much today. I''m afraid there''s something to say behind him.


    "Old fellow, you are proud of having such disciples."


    "Old monster, just be proud."


    Emperor Hanbing and Zixuan were also present at this time. They looked at Uncle Nan and were happy for him.


    What makes me happy is that you can respect teachers and respect the way at any time. Even in Tianzhong and in front of great opportunities, you can give up everything. This is enough to make me happy. "


    Uncle Nan smiled faintly and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Then his eyes fell on the women of Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and so on. He said softly: "Jingwen, matchless, Bai Ling, you have a good eye. No matter what will happen in the future, this boy will at least live up to you all his life."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was looking at it, and the holy hand spirit emperor also nodded slightly. At the beginning, Dugu Aonan, the North Palace Qingcang, and the holy hand spirit emperor were captured. In front of that great opportunity, Lu Shaoyou could give up. How many people in the world could do this.


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling are looking at Lu Shaoyou with their beautiful eyes. Their faces are red and bright like pearls.


    "Adoptive father, you should have something important to say. If you praise me like this, I''m sorry. I''m still used to your encouragement."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and smiled bitterly. At the moment, there was a chord touched in his heart. Even now, Lu Shaoyou didn''t regret his original choice and respected teachers. This is his bottom line, which he always needs to stick to.


    "Shaoyou, according to what you said, outsiders can integrate the source of profound righteousness, but I''m afraid the effect will be worse than those who already have the introduction of profound righteousness?" Uncle Nan asked looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Lao Ying also mentioned that the source of upanism can be integrated as long as the appropriate attributes, but it is naturally worse than those who already have the introduction of upanism.


    For example, it is the source of the profound meaning of the wood attribute of the Beigong family. Other martial artists with the wood attribute also have the opportunity to integrate. However, the people of the Beigong family integrate. Even the higher the Qi of the wood emperor, that is, the stronger the introduction of the profound meaning of the wood attribute, the easier it becomes to integrate and the better the effect.


    "It should be so." Lu Shaoyou said to Uncle Nan.


    "In fact, I really want to get the source of the profound meaning of the fire attribute. In the future, I will have the opportunity to control the fire attribute and become the same kind of existence as Zhuan sun Laozu. This is a great temptation."


    Uncle Nan smiled and said softly: "But now it''s different. In the past, we sat on the well and didn''t know the size of the world. We thought it was just Lingwu. All forces fought for a third of our acre. But now, there is a day outside the sky. We Lingwu, in the vast world, are just aborigines. What should we do if one day, in Lingwu, suddenly there are world bandits coming?"


    Uncle Nan said, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "just like the emperor of heaven. Although the emperor of heaven is not a bandit in the world, who can resist the emperor of heaven?"


    "Old man, what are you trying to say? I''m dizzy when you go around." the emperor of cold ice said to Uncle Nan.


    "Uncle Nan, I see what you mean." at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly took a deep breath. Lu Shaoyou already knew what uncle Nan meant.


    "It''s good to understand. It''s good to understand. I didn''t read you wrong. If I guessed right, you saw xuanyuanche and Taigong Jingran alone not long ago because it was related to the source of profound righteousness?" Uncle Nan smiled and smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Then why can''t you call it the Tuoba family and the zhuansun family? The relationship between you and the Tuoba family and the zhuansun family is not very good, especially the Tuoba family. But now it seems that the Tuoba family is no longer able to compete with us. You are the main part of the Lingwu world.


    If one day the bandits of the world come, or the strong men of other worlds come, the fate of the whole Lingwu must have a way out under your leadership. Whether you like it or not, it is your responsibility. Because you are a strong man, you have to bear these. Therefore, even for the sake of zhuansun''s ancestors, you can give zhuansun family a chance. "


    Uncle Nan said in one breath, paused, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I know what you want, but have you ever thought that if I and all your masters had given you everything and everything and let you step into the sky, how many opportunities would you have to achieve today?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. If Uncle Nan and all his masters had given him everything, he would have spared too much training. Then how could he have everything today? Looking at his adoptive father uncle Nan, Lu Shaoyou seemed to suddenly understand what he had done wrong all the time.


    "Don''t swim, don''t you look down on your adoptive father? Can''t I rely on myself to set foot on a higher level one day? I''m not too old. There''s a world outside Lingwu. One day, I must break through!"


    Uncle Nan raised his head, his eyes showed perseverance, and he fought and shot, saying: "Originally, I was still thinking that Lingwu was too small. Would it be impossible for me to pass this life? Now I know that Lingwu is only the tip of the iceberg in the vast world. Before long, I must go to see it. At the beginning, I can go to today step by step in the vast world. I can also see Dugu Aonan!"


    Uncle Nan''s voice echoed in the hall. His eyes became dark and deep at this time. There was a kind of eyes that made people look and tremble their soul. His eyebrows were light, and he publicized his nobility and arrogance. At the moment, the whole person was tall and straight, his robes were bulging, standing proudly and arrogant.


    "Well said, we are not too old. In Lingwu, we can get out. One day, there will be a place for us!"


    Emperor Hanbing raised his head, and a sense of pride filled his body.


    "Although I''m older, I''m not old. I''m going to see the vast world." the holy hand spirit stood up and said calmly. At the moment, he was also proud Bi people.

 Chapter 2496

    "Shaoyou, do you understand the meaning of your masters?" the most holy emperor also showed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou at the moment, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou waved and directly put away Zhuan sun''s bones. If he could help the people around him for a while, how could he help him for a lifetime? Only through training can he become a real strong man. If Uncle Nan and his masters treated themselves like this at the beginning, how could he come to this day.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt a lot in his heart, and suddenly understood a lot of things. His adoptive father, uncle Nan, the master, the holy hand, Lingdi and others all understand that as the current master of Lingwu, he is closely related to Lingwu, but you don''t understand these, which is enough to be ashamed.


    "Just understand." the most holy emperor smiled with satisfaction, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I can''t see through your breath now. I guess it''s right. You should also break through to the level of breaking the boundary?"


    "Well, I''m lucky. I''ve made a breakthrough, but Shifu is the first one to break through the boundary in Lingwu in all ages." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled. Considering Shifu''s most holy emperor, there are also two boundary breaking boundaries in Lingwu now. It is said that there are only a few weak boundary breaking boundaries in other small worlds.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that there are three levels of breaking the boundary. Even between the first level and the middle level, that is an insurmountable gap. He and his master, the most holy emperor, are just the first level of breaking the boundary.


    "Beyond the emperor level!"


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the people were also amazed, beyond the emperor level, to what extent.


    A moment later, in the five elements hall, Lu Shaoyou called Duanmu Hongzhi and asked him to send a storage ring to Tuoba family and zhuansun family. The storage ring is naturally the bones and the source of profound meaning of the ancestors of zhuansun family and Tuoba family.


    A new emperor of zhuansun family came to Feiling gate this time. Although he had some helpless eyes and seemed to have heard about some things in Tianzhong, he still came.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to worry about it anymore. As the master of Lingwu, he has nothing to worry about with zhuansun family.


    The Tuoba family was the only one who didn''t come this time, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to care about anything.


    Standing on the current status and strength level, there is no need to worry about anything, not to mention that he has not lost anything. If the Tuoba family has any actions in the future, he can solve the Tuoba family at any time.


    Lu Shaoyou originally intended to leave the bones of Tuoba''s ancestor to his eldest brother Yang Guo. Yang Guo is the main attribute of the earth attribute. If you can integrate the source of the profound meaning of the earth attribute, you will naturally get a lot of benefits. However, after hearing what his adoptive father uncle Nan said, Lu Shaoyou also changed his mind.


    Lu Shaoyou began to understand that with the talent of his eldest brother Yang Guo, he can rely on himself to really step on the level of the strong one day. At that time, he will be the real strong one, and sometimes it''s not a good thing to help too much.


    After receiving the storage ring, Duanmu Hongzhi said that he would arrange it immediately. Then he hesitated. He mentioned to Lu Shaoyou that he wanted to abdicate and practice wholeheartedly. He had said that he would abdicate and practice wholeheartedly in three years, but because of the events and changes of Tianzhong these years, he has been unable to remove the position of leader of Feiling sect.


    In recent years, the Holy Spirit church has long been integrated into the Feiling gate. Now there is no Holy Spirit church, only the Feiling gate Holy Spirit hall. In order to truly integrate the Holy Spirit church and the Feiling gate, many disciples of the Holy Spirit church have come to the ancient region.


    The disciples of Feiling sect are mobilized to the Holy Spirit sect. Only in this way can the Holy Spirit sect and Feiling sect be completely integrated at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Duanmu Hongzhi, stood up, gently patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Hongzhi, let you do what you like. Choose by yourself. In the future, you''d better continue to call me brother Lu. Don''t be bound and be yourself."


    Looking at Duanmu Hongzhi, Lu Shaoyou smiles. He knows that Duanmu Hongzhi may not spend much time on cultivation than Nie Feng. However, in his heart, Duanmu Hongzhi is much more than Nie Feng. In Duanmu Hongzhi''s heart, the strong never stop, "yes, brother Lu." Duanmu Hongzhi nods happily and says with some excitement and excitement: "Brother Lu, I still like cultivation. I remember what you said. The strong are endless. One day, I will catch up with brother Lu and fight side by side with you. It is my dream. From the moment I can resume cultivation, I have been thinking that I must be as strong as brother Lu. This idea has never changed."


    Looking at Duanmu Hongzhi''s excited face, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Hongzhi, the strong will never stop, but the strong will start again!"


    "The strong, start again?" Duanmu Hongzhi''s eyes were puzzled. Some of the meaning of this remark didn''t understand.


    "You''ll understand later." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, raised his head, moved his fine awn in his eyes, patted Duanmu Hongzhi on the shoulder and said, "Hongzhi, practice hard. I''m waiting for one day to fight side by side with you!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. When the last word fell, his figure had disappeared in the hall.


    Duanmu Hongzhi wondered for a moment, then smiled and left the five elements hall happily. His choice has always been the road of the strong. He wants to be a strong man like brother Lu. At this time, although brother Lu said that the strong man means to start again, it is not too clear, but he believes that one day, he can understand, In the future, he will have the opportunity to fight side by side with brother Lu. This is his dream that has not changed and shaken from the beginning to today.


    At night, in the five elements hall, the bed is proudly Chen Heng, which is very sexy. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are blurred. He raises his gun and goes to battle. For a moment, the room is full of charming breaths, tantalizing heartstrings and boundless spring


    In the early morning, the earth is covered with a thin layer of gauze. In the hazy fog, the mountains overlap and stretch. They are green everywhere, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, just like a fairyland.


    Lu Shaoyou strolled to the waterfall in the backyard of the mountain. The morning wind blew by and took a deep breath. He felt the pure nature around him in the morning. His pores were open and he felt unspeakably comfortable.


    Early in the morning, Beigong was the only one who got the bones of the ancestors of Beigong and Dugu Laogong. Dugu Jingwen and uncle Nan had to go back to the family, mainly to bury the bones of the ancestors in the family. Lu Shaoyou knew that the bones of the ancestors were absolutely important to anyone in the Dugu family and the Beigong family.


    When Lu Shaoyou didn''t follow, the Beigong family and Dugu family were separated and lacked skills. The soul separation was still making the final fusion of Taigu youmingyan. It seemed that there was a sign of breakthrough.


    The big soul baby also got a lot of benefits when Lu Shaoyou broke through the boundary. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had already put the soul separation and the big soul baby in the Tianzhou ring at this time.


    After returning to the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to return Tianzhou ring to Shifu the holy emperor. This was originally the thing of Shifu the holy emperor, but Shifu the holy Emperor didn''t want it. He said mysteriously that although Tianzhou ring has many benefits to him, it has become smaller and smaller at the point of his current cultivation. He still has other means, It doesn''t have to be Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t insist much. It''s natural for master to say so. As far as Lu Shaoyou knows, Lao Ying inadvertently mentioned that master, the most holy emperor, seems to have something to do with Lao Ying Du, and tianzhoujie doesn''t come to Lingwu.


    Tianzhou ring is also of great benefit to yourself. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou impolitely put it away. Lu Shaoyou also surprisingly found that he was able to reach the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring at this time, which is equivalent to a time difference of 60 times. Every day outside, he has 60 days in Tianzhou ring. Naturally, these benefits are amazing.


    Being able to suddenly enter the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring, or even cross the fifth layer, Lu Shaoyou thought that it might have something to do with breaking through the boundary at this time. More importantly, it is because he has integrated treasures such as the source of the chaotic world.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t go to the Beigong family and Dugu family. Naturally, the seven little guys didn''t go either. Lu Shaoyou stretched out in front of the waterfall. He was wondering why these little guys haven''t come out yet. Usually, the seven little guys come here early in the morning.


    "Shaoyou." when Lu Shaoyou still had doubts, Yun Hongling flashed and went directly to Lu Shaoyou and said, "youshao and her mother are coming outside the door."


    "Finally."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, and then his figure disappeared in place.


    Outside Feiling gate, Lu Ying, Lu Qiao, Lu Yin, Lu Zhi, Lu Xiang, Lu Cheng and Lu Fang are surrounded by youshao. The youngest nine, Lu Qiao, holds youshao''s hand and dances. Her doll like face shows happiness and excitement and says, "second sister, dad is back. Did you come to see dad?"


    "Yes."


    Youshao''s beautiful eyes moved slightly without revealing any trace. When she learned that her father came back, she knew that she was happy in her heart, but the word "father" still made her a little rusty.


    "He''s back. I''ll be glad to know you can come." Lan Ling took Ling Qingxuan''s hand and said, "he''s been asking about you and youshao. If he wasn''t worried that you wouldn''t forgive him, he would have gone to you long ago."


    "Well, if he goes, I''m afraid I can''t stop him. I think he doesn''t care at all." Ling Qingxuan whispered to Lan Ling. Over the years, women often meet, which has changed a lot.

 Chapter 2497

    "I''ve always kept it in my mind. Are you all right these years?" as Ling Qingxuan''s voice fell, a green robe appeared beside Ling Qingxuan silently.


    Ling Qingxuan turned around and looked at the green robed man in front of him. A moment later, her eyes moved and her lips opened: "I''m fine. How about you? Can''t you die in Tianzhong this time?"


    "Still hate me so much?" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the woman in front of him, he didn''t apply powder on her exquisite face. She was as beautiful as an immortal, and her dark hair hung down her waist, which brought out the meaning of relegated immortals contaminated with mortal dust. Why did she not pity her so much at the beginning.


    "After so many years, youshao has grown up, and so many things have happened. What do you hate?" Ling Qingxuan said softly, with clear and bright eyes and a cold temperament. Unlike Bai Ling, he refused people thousands of miles away, but ordinary people didn''t dare to approach.


    "I heard you and youshao are still living outside. Please help them back." Lu Shaoyou said softly, looking at youshao, who is with Lu Ying and other little guys. This is the first time to see youshao''s face with a smile, a childlike smile.


    Ling Qingxuan looked up at Lu Shaoyou slightly, followed his eyes and looked at youshao, Lu Ying and other little guys. Li vortex smiled and said softly, "youshao''s smile has increased a lot over the years."


    "It''s beautiful to smile, just like you." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and youshao and Ling Qingxuan were very similar. Under their long eyelashes, their big eyes were bright and glittered with the deep luster of black gemstones. The straight bridge of their nose showed a stubborn character, not only in shape, but also in spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. Lu Ying and other little guys had pulled youshao over. Lu Yin''s small mouth rose and said, "today''s second sister also came. Our family is together."


    "Yes, it''s important for a family to be together. A family should be together forever." Lu Shaoyou bowed his head and squeezed Lu Yin''s small face with both hands. His pink mouth tilted higher and more lovely.


    "Mom, you see, dad is such a big man and bullies me again." Lu Yin repeatedly asks Bai Ling nearby for help and stares at Lu Shaoyou to protest.


    "If he bullies you, just tell Grandma. Your father is most afraid of your grandma." Bai Ling came forward and said softly.


    "Yes, I''ll go to grandma, but Dad bullies me." Lu Yin suddenly seems to have found a backer and quickly breaks free from Lu Shaoyou''s clutches. She rubs her small face, which has been squeezed into shape. After staring at Lu Shaoyou, she runs away like a butterfly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, raised his head, looked at youshao and said, "it''s all big girls. Time flies."


    "Your mother asked me to come. Let me see my sister and brother." youshao silver teeth bit her red lips and her bright eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Then come back and stay with them." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I" youshao couldn''t help looking back at Ling Qingxuan.


    "Youshao, did you finally come to see grandma?" at this time, when Roland''s voice fell, she already flashed out and followed Lu Yin. She was looking with a proud smile. It was obvious that she had just gone to complain, but she had just met grandma at the gate.


    "Grandma." when youshao saw Roland, he immediately went up to salute. Over the years, because Ling Qingxuan and youshao didn''t come back, Roland naturally wouldn''t go to see his granddaughter, so he would go when he had time.


    "Just come back. The whole family is together. Go inside with grandma quickly." Roland smiled, took youshao''s hand, turned back and said to Lu Shaoyou: "Shaoyou, don''t invite Qingxuan in yet. Don''t the whole family have to go outside to talk?"


    "Grandma, dad just bullied Yinyin." Lu Yin reminded her when she saw that Grandma had forgotten what she had just complained about.


    "Yes, grandma, remember, turn back and educate your father." Roland smiled, showing a deep satisfaction in her kind eyes. What else can satisfy her more than at this time.


    Time passed slowly. In the following days, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing temporarily and needed to spend time with his family. After three days in Feiling gate, Ling Qingxuan promised to move to Feiling gate in a few days, but in terms of identity, he still kept a distance from Lu Shaoyou, which made Lu Shaoyou very satisfied.


    Lu Shaoyou then took seven little guys to Yunyang sect. Anyway, he was idle, so before he came to visit Master Yu Yu, this time, Lu Shaoyou took the Tianji Snow Lion again at the request of Tianji snow lion. This is the Tianji snow lion at the emperor level. He took the flying mount at the emperor level. Few people can do it.


    A group of people came to Yunyang sect, and yangdingtian came to meet them in person.


    Yu Yuqian also directly stood beside Yang Dingtian, because he brought out this disciple, which makes Yu Yuqian elder have a noble position in Yunyang sect.


    When seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Bai Ling, Lu Ying and others salute respectfully in front of Yu Yu, Yang Dingtian has to envy, envy and hate. Now he should be very polite in front of Lu Shaoyou and Bai Ling.


    The blissful three ghosts, as well as Nie Feng, bao''er, BEI''ER and the Tiandu demon dragon who are accompanying them to come to play, all know the identity of the former elder Yu Yu and bow their hands respectfully. For yangdingtian, they just salute politely, which makes yangdingtian helpless.


    Yu Yu''s front face and eyes were excited. He hurriedly took Lu Shaoyou into Yunyang sect, which naturally caused the boiling of all Yunyang sect disciples along the way.


    "That''s uncle Lu."


    "It is said that uncle Lu is already the strongest. He is a disciple of elder Yu."


    Time is like quicksand, passing quietly. Unknowingly, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Lu Shaoyou was purely with his family. Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen were among the Beigong family and Dugu family and had not come back. However, both Beigong family and Dugu family sent people to deliver letters. It was said that Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen had been closed.


    Lu Shaoyou guesses that the two women are beginning to integrate the source of the profound meaning. Naturally, the process of integration takes some time. Bruce Lee has integrated the two sources of the profound meaning and is still making a breakthrough in ten years.


    In these three months, the Tuoba royal family and zhuansun family also came again. They were still the emperor. When they saw Lu Shaoyou, they immediately thanked them for being able to hand over the bones of their ancestors to them. Not to mention what treasures the bones are, it is impossible to express the importance of their families alone.


    Then the Tuoba family and zhuansun family both said that they had also repaired the Feiling gate and the Lu family. They also hoped that Lu Shaoyou would ignore the past grievances and have an excellent attitude.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t embarrass the people from the two nationalities. He politely entertained them for a while. The people from the two nationalities left with satisfaction.


    In the absence of Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen, Lu Shaoyou had to stay with Bai Ling, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling and LV Xiaoling every day. During the day, he accompanied a few little guys and occasionally guided their cultivation. Of course, Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to ask his master, the most holy emperor, for his understanding of the power of time. He also gained a lot.


    Three days later, Yang Guo of the Lu family, the brother of Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements, married the second princess of the Qinglong royal family. This has become another grand event. Unfortunately, this time, not everyone can participate in this event. Only major families and forces, or if they receive invitations.


    The venue of this event is still in the Qinglong royal family, and outsiders can''t go in at all.


    On the wedding day, the strong people of the Lu family and feilingmen attended. The heavy sword Wufeng Yang Guo married Princess Long Yan. The marriage witness was still the most holy emperor, which made several ancestors of the Qinglong imperial family laugh.


    Dugu family, Beigong family, Xuanyuan family, zhuansun family, Tuoba family, Taigong family, rosefinch family, white tiger family and Xuanwu family also received invitations this time. Over the years, due to the role of Bruce Lee, Xuanhao and princess longbi, the relationship between the two families has improved a lot.


    In addition to these families, only lingtianmen, Yunyang sect, Tianyun island and other mountain gates are qualified.


    On the wedding day, the seven little guys were naturally excited to be present, but they caused a lot of noise in the Qinglong royal family.


    Roland was naturally very happy when she got married. Over the years, Yang Guozao was her own son, which was no different. Even in the whole Lu family, no one regarded Yang Guo as an outsider and called him young master respectfully.


    But after Yang Guo and Long Yan got married, they chose not to live in the Qinglong royal family or the Lu family, but to live in the former place.


    Everyone understood their decision and no one objected.

 Chapter 2498

    After Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan got married, Lu Shaoyou also went to Tianyun island. He had wanted to go there for a long time, but Lu Jingyun said that his mother Murong Lanlan had been closed for a lot of time these years, and it happened that Lu Shaoyou was still closed for a while, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t go all the time.


    But when Lu Shaoyou arrived at Tianyun Island, he still didn''t see Murong Lanlan, even his acquaintance dantai Xuewei. It is said that both of them are still closed.


    Without seeing him, Lu Shaoyou had to go back to the Feiling gate and see Murong Lanlan after he left the customs.


    Three days later, in the early morning, the East was slightly bright, and the first ray of light in the East rose. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains continued to show the blue mountains.


    Surrounded by mountains, woods and rivers, the fog rises, which makes people very relaxed and happy from a distance.


    Inside the Feiling gate and in the back mountain, Lu Shaoyou appeared outside a secret room, and then entered the secret room.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou saw a simple storage ring in his hand. It was in a simple blue color. It was difficult to see any breath. It was cool in his hand, with a faint sense of barbarism.


    "I don''t know what''s in it." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and looked forward to it. Lao Ying said that the storage ring was something left by the mysterious old man. Lao Ying didn''t know what was in it.


    For the mysterious old man, Lu Shaoyou is now grateful and curious. It is not difficult to guess that the mysterious old man is definitely a strong man with terrible strength. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get this chaotic world at the beginning, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the strength is.


    Lu Shaoyou once asked Lao Ying, but Lao Ying didn''t answer in detail. He just told Lao Ying that the old man had a great reputation in the whole 3000 world.


    Lao Ying didn''t say, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask much. At this time, he looked at the storage ring in his hand. He didn''t have time to open it for a while. He was with his family and didn''t want to be disturbed by other things.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou plans to open the storage ring to see what is inside. According to Lao Ying, as long as the soul is injected into it and recognizes the Lord, he can open the storage ring, and the storage ring is an absolute treasure in the whole three thousand worlds.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly remembers what Lao Ying said. As long as you recognize the Lord, it will be useless for others to get it. Only yourself can open it. If others want to open it forcibly, they will only ask for a share of hardship. If they are unlucky, they will die.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has more expectations for this storage ring. It is a treasure storage ring in the whole 3000 dada world. I don''t know what level it has reached.


    When the handprint came out, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows flashed, and a soul force swept out. Then he fell into the simple storage ring in his hand.


    As this soul force fell, the storage ring immediately showed a cyan light. The ancient and simple color showed a cyan light, which seemed to be awakened. On the ancient and simple cyan, the bright light lingered and flashed out secret patterns.


    Suddenly, the blue light on the storage ring was a masterpiece, and the mysterious was directly integrated into Lu Shaoyou''s middle finger. There was a dazzling cyan light, which also bloomed from the storage ring and directly shot out. Then Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in it, and an energy rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou only felt a flower in front of him, and the surrounding space had changed for no reason. For a moment, he was like deep in a void space. There was nothing everywhere in the space, and a desolate breath came out of the space.


    "If you can get the storage ring I left, it should be my successor." at this time, the light in front of Lu Shaoyou fluctuated, and a very illusory figure appeared faintly.


    Lu Shaoyou squinted and stared. The figure fluctuated unreal with the space, just like the reflection in the water. It was difficult to see through, and there was a desolate smell all over.


    This illusory figure, like ripples in the water, came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at this illusory figure, it was clear that there was no threat, but Lu Shaoyou looked at it at this time. It was like a huge mountain that could not be shaken, and the desolate breath was enough to make people tremble.


    "You are"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and was about to speak. The illusory figure had begun to speak and said, "you don''t have to speak or be surprised. What I left is only a remnant left in advance. I can''t answer your questions. At this time, I can''t answer you. I believe someone has said a lot to you."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It turned out that this was only a residual shadow left, and the owner of this residual shadow was the mysterious old man?


    "Now don''t ask all the reasons and don''t think about everything. You will naturally know in the future. The premise is that you can live all the time and grow up step by step.


    As the successor selected by me, you are already the ninth disciple I have accepted and the source of the chaotic world. I gave you the cornerstone. How far you can go in the future depends on yourself. Everything depends on your own efforts.


    There are some things left by me in the storage ring, but you can''t get them all. I set up a prohibition. Every time I reach a state, I can open a prohibition to get the things inside. Now you should break the boundary, and you also open the first prohibition.


    You are my ninth disciple, but the first eight are not necessarily human, so you are the only one who has practiced my skill "chaotic Yin Yang Jue", that is, the Yin Yang Lingwu Jue you are now practicing, and what you are now practicing is only incomplete chaotic Yin Yang Jue, which is a incomplete skill I deliberately left behind. Otherwise, with your cultivation level of the day after tomorrow as your strength, There is no way to cultivate a complete chaotic yin-yang decision. Forced cultivation will only end in ashes.


    Now I will tell you that the true chaotic yin-yang determination has infinite wonders. I will understand at that time. The chaotic yin-yang determination is also a top-level skill in the whole 3000 worlds. There are only a few skills that can be compared with it. This is also the first prohibition in the storage ring. In this storage ring, you can get one of the things you can get. "


    After this illusory figure finished, a handprint began to appear in the hands of its illusory figure, and then the illusory body began to be bright in an instant, accompanied by an energy fluctuation.


    With this illusory figure, it spread like fireworks and fell into Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The dazzling made Lu Shaoyou have to close his eyes.


    At this moment, a huge message also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shao wandered away. This huge message is just a set of cultivation skill chaotic yin-yang determination, which is the same as the yin-yang Lingwu formula, but there are also obvious differences.


    Lu Shaoyou read it carefully and was immediately delighted with it. In fact, the yin-yang Lingwu formula he has been practicing is just a incomplete skill from the chaotic yin-yang determination. The yin-yang Lingwu formula can only devour the true Qi, spiritual power, demon yuan and spirit yuan to accelerate his cultivation. Occasionally, under all specific circumstances, he can devour some specific heaven and earth energy for his own use.


    At the same time, the speed of cultivating yin-yang Lingwu formula under normal conditions can be said to be almost zero, which is almost impossible to practice normally, except for the super fast speed of recovery.


    But this chaotic Yin and Yang is definitely different. They can devour the source power of any cultivator for their own use, remove impurities and retain essence, and finally become their own great tonic.


    At the same time, chaotic yin-yang determination can be practiced normally. Not only that, once chaotic yin-yang determination is operated, it can take itself as the center, automatically pull the energy of the surrounding world, accelerate its cultivation, and turn the surrounding space into an energy vortex to provide energy for itself.


    In addition to devouring the source power of practitioners and normal cultivation, chaotic yin-yang determination can also directly devour the world crystal and turn it into its own source power cultivation.


    Swallowing the energy on the world spar is even better than swallowing the cultivator.


    The most important thing, which surprised Lu Shaoyou the most, is that chaotic Yin and yang can devour the source of the profound meaning for their own use, and can directly enhance their understanding of the profound meaning.


    Devour the source of upanism for your own use, devour the source of upanism and enhance your understanding. What concept is this!


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flashed away. At this time, the hypocritical space around him had disappeared, and his figure appeared in the secret room again.


    "World spar, what is world spar? And the source of swallowing profound meaning."


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a breath from his belly and looked puzzled and shocked. But he didn''t know what the world crystal stone was. Swallowing the world crystal stone can also be used for himself, which made Lu Shaoyou curious about the world crystal stone.


    Of course, what Lu Shaoyou is curious about is the world crystal, and what shocked him is the source of swallowing the profound meaning.


    According to what Lu Shaoyou knows from the chaotic yin-yang decision, the chaotic yin-yang decision can devour all the mysteries for his own use, which is directly to improve his understanding of the mysteries, including the mysteries of earth, water, fire and wind, soul, time and space. Anyway, all the sources of the mysteries can be devoured, and finally used for himself to enhance his understanding of the mysteries.


    It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know what the role of terror represents. Between the source force and understanding the profound meaning, it is definitely much more difficult to understand the profound meaning.

 Chapter 2499

    It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know what this represents. Between the source force and understanding the profound meaning, it is definitely much more difficult to understand the profound meaning. At the level of breaking the boundary, the longevity of the cultivator is not a big problem. It is enough to have time to accumulate enough source force to break through the next level. What is stuck and unable to break through is always only on the understanding of the profound meaning.


    The chaotic yin-yang solution devours the source of the profound meaning for your own use, and can directly deprive the other party of the profound meaning, so that you can get the other party''s understanding of the profound meaning for your own use. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated excitedly at this time. The complete yin-yang Lingwu formula, that is, the chaotic yin-yang solution, is simply abnormal.


    Chaotic Yin and yang can definitely devour the source force. The world spar enhances its own source force. At this time, it is more abnormal to devour each other''s profound meaning for its own use, which is invincible.


    Originally, even if it devours an endless stream of source power, some situations cannot be broken through. The most important thing is that you don''t understand enough, which will never be broken through.


    Just like in spiritual martial arts, how many strong people don''t understand enough after their true Qi and spiritual power have reached the peak of a level. Shengsheng is waiting for the deadline. Even if they have enough true Qi and spiritual power, it''s not useful.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that he once encountered a phenomenon that could not be broken through at the level of respect and cultivation. Later, he learned that this has a lot to do with understanding.


    Compared with those above the boundary breaking level, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to guess. This is absolutely true. The way of cultivation is changeable, but it is inseparable from its origin. Even if there is an endless source of power, it can''t be broken without enough understanding.


    At the level of breaking the boundary, the longevity increases greatly, and the source force slowly gathers. The key is understanding. Especially for understanding, it is not willing to take time to make progress. It may have been hard for thousands of years, but there is still no progress.


    And devouring the source of each other''s profound meaning can enhance one''s understanding. What does this mean? It means that there are too many stronger than ordinary people in understanding. No cultivator can ignore the understanding, and there can be no abnormal creatures.


    After the chaotic yin-yang decision of politeness, it means that there can be more absolute guarantee on the road of cultivation in the future. When the foundation is stable enough, it is not too difficult to break through quickly.


    However, in swallowing the source of the profound meaning, chaotic Yin and Yang also has a limitation, that is, only when they can swallow the source of the profound meaning of heaven and earth that they already have can they swallow the source of the profound meaning of heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou calculated what he has now. It should be said that there are many, including soil attribute, water attribute, fire attribute, wind attribute, metallicity, wood attribute, time force and space force. I don''t know whether the soul can be counted. There are completely two things between the soul force and the profound meaning of the soul.


    But Lu Shaoyou, this is really a lot. Many can be swallowed up.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and outlined a smile around his mouth. This complete chaotic yin-yang decision is simply too abnormal. No wonder the old man said that even in the whole world, this chaotic yin-yang decision is the top skill and can be compared with few fingers.


    For the identity of the old man, Lu Shaoyou can''t guess. Even the illusory figure is hazy ripples in space, which can''t be seen clearly at all.


    The old man didn''t want to let himself see. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it. He didn''t even know the old man''s name, but he had worshipped under his door and became the ninth disciple.


    Up to now, Lu Shaoyou is also a little surprised. He has inexplicably obtained such benefits, and he has inexplicably become the ninth disciple of the old man. What''s strange is that he doesn''t even know the name of master.


    However, in his heart, Lu Shaoyou completely regarded the mysterious old man as his master. The yin-yang Lingwu formula he began to practice was left by the old man.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked and delighted by the complete chaotic yin-yang decision. Lu Shaoyou calmed down after a long time. Then his mind peeped into the storage ring he had brought in his hand. A space of nearly 10000 meters in the storage ring appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeping.


    "Such a big space."


    Lu Shaoyou was directly surprised, which was amazing. Uncle Nan gave himself a storage ring with a space of more than 100 square meters. This is already very large. Even if the Lingdi refined the storage ring, according to Lu Shaoyou''s judgment, it was only two or three hundred square meters at most. It was not easy to shrink the space of two or three hundred meters to the size of a storage ring, Even if the area is increased by one meter, the difficulty is frightening.


    At this time, the storage ring is tens of thousands of square meters, which is enough to surprise Lu Shaoyou. There seems to be nothing that can''t be installed in such a large space. According to the truth, where does the storage ring need to be so large, tens of thousands of square meters? What would be so huge to install.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. It''s no wonder that this storage ring is also a treasure in the 3000 world. This area alone is enough to be very scary, but it''s still this storage ring. At present, Lu Shaoyou has found that in addition to the large area, there are features that outsiders can''t open at all. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t seem to find any features or special functions.


    But then Lu Shaoyou found a stone chamber at the corner of the storage ring. After careful peeping, Lu Shaoyou knew that it was a row of stone chambers, a total of nine, all in blue and with an ancient and simple atmosphere, but on the whole, there was nothing special.


    But then Lu Shaoyou found nine stone chambers. The first one was open, and the other eight were forbidden. Lu Shaoyou also peeped into the first stone chamber.


    "What is this?"


    In the stone chamber, Lu Shaoyou immediately found that dozens of yellow spiritual fruits the size of a baby''s fist were stacked in the stone chamber. The Yellow spiritual fruits were filled with an amazing energy. Energy ripples fluctuated and spread out from inside, rippling an energy that made Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble at this time.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what these spiritual fruits are, so naturally he doesn''t dare to take them casually. Under prying eyes, there are 36 spiritual fruits in total.


    In addition to these yellow spirit fruits, there is also a palm sized jade plate in the stone chamber. There are some complex pattern marks on the jade plate, which seems to have light energy fluctuations. In addition, Lu Shaoyou didn''t find anything special.


    There is nothing else in the stone room except the Yellow spirit fruit and the jade plaque, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little depressed. Although he hasn''t paid homage to the master, the old man has admitted that he is his ninth disciple. He''s not so stingy. He doesn''t even have any soul artifact, attacking artifact or defending artifact.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to use martial arts and spiritual skills. After breaking the boundary, there are no martial arts and spiritual skills. Everything is his own understanding. Every move is the source force to drive the profound meaning.


    The martial arts and spiritual skills in Lingwu are also the hook attribute energy of martial arts and spiritual skills, which is also the most superficial embodiment of the profound meaning. For example, there are no sky level martial arts and spiritual skills.


    Lu Shaoyou urged the four God formula. In the end, it went beyond the meaning of heaven level martial arts and spiritual skills. It still needs to be understood before it can be urged. Although the complete four God formula can not be regarded as a kind of profound meaning, it is an attack power combined with several kinds of profound meanings.


    At the beginning, the four God formula was divided into Zhuque formula, white tiger formula, Xuanwu formula and green dragon formula. Lu Shaoyou knew that it was useless for ordinary people to get the four God formula and could not be used at all.


    At the beginning, the old man deliberately separated the four divine formulas, hoping that the destined people can gradually cultivate into a common, imperceptibly, and understand the four most special mysteries of material, soul, time and space, which still need chance and coincidence.


    It can be said that the probability is almost zero. There are several people who can embrace the four mysteries of body, material, soul, time and space at the same time. It is a miracle that Lu Shaoyou can finally understand the urge of the fusion of the four divine formulas.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that the four shenjue, like the prison of time and space, is not the end. As long as you understand it, it will become stronger and stronger.


    The mind is collected from the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou also plans to ask Lao Ying about the origin and function of the Yellow lingguo and the jade plaque. At least the old man should not leave some useless things to himself. As for the specific function, you need to ask Lao Ying before you know.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou seemed to have found something. His eyes were slightly picked. He was immediately moved. The Tianzhou ring appeared in his hand, and then his figure entered the Tianzhou ring.


    In the boundless world, there is a white void everywhere. There is a gray in the void. Occasionally, there will be white fog. Some places are calm, but some places are filled with terrible energy, and even there are huge spatial airflow vortices.


    In the void, a gray white photoelectric suddenly appeared, and several flashes became larger and larger. Looking carefully, I knew that since it was a huge gray bird, the area was afraid to be more than 1000 meters. The strange thing was that the gray bird was still a metal object, and the mechanical vibration of its wings directly left a faint trace of space cracks in the space.

 Chapter 2500

    This huge gray bird looks like an eagle as a whole, and its wings are also made of metal. Its upper streamer overflows, and a vast breath spreads all over it, threatening a lot.


    At this time, on the gray birds, there are also five figures, five men and one woman. One of them looks bigger, like sixty, and the other four men and one woman are middle-aged.


    The six people all looked a little embarrassed, and their whole body was vaguely filled with a fierce spirit. At this time, the faces of the six people were also depressed.


    "I don''t know where I''m going. His grandmother''s, I''ve been trapped here for half a year, and I can''t get out." among the six people, a middle-aged man with the shape of an iron tower spit and looked at him with hatred.


    "We''re unlucky. We''re caught in this chaotic world. If we want to go out, we have to rely on luck. Otherwise, it''s possible to be trapped for a lifetime." on the gray metal bird, the only middle-aged woman is humane.


    The woman''s face looked a little charming, but her whole body was full of ferocity. There was even a scar on her forehead, which added a little ferocity.


    "Rose, what if we''re stuck here all our life? I don''t want to be trapped to death." the big man like the iron tower had an excellent attitude towards the woman, and his voice was much lower.


    "I can only take a chance. I didn''t expect to meet an enemy this time. Those guys will eat black and dare to rob our things. If we go out, I''ll find Qi people and horses to kill them all." the middle-aged woman said heavily.


    "I don''t know if we can go out. This time, we were completely planted. More than 20 people died, and only five of us escaped." at this time, it was a man who looked like a thief, wearing a long elegant shirt and a square hat on his head.


    "Black mouse, please take a closer look to see if there is an exit in the crack of the world." the middle-aged woman called rose turned back and asked the thief.


    "I don''t have it in my mind. It''s a pity that one of us cultivates the profound meaning of earth attribute, one cultivates the profound meaning of wind attribute, and the other cultivates the profound meaning of fire attribute, and I am the profound meaning of soul. If we have the profound meaning of cultivation space, it will be much easier to go out."


    The man who was called a black mouse shook his head. In his small eyes, he was shining brightly, as if he could see through everything.


    "Black mouse, you talk like farting. There are several people who have space for profound meaning. You don''t even know a few. Say a fart." the big man like the iron tower glared at the man called black mouse, who seemed very unhappy.


    "Heavy hammer, do you want to fight? Do you want me to fight with you." the black mouse looked at each other and stared at each other immediately.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''m just trying to clean you up." the big man who is like an iron tower suddenly stepped out. A vast energy trembled and he had to start. His heavy hammer had never been afraid of the black mouse.


    "Black mouse, heavy hammer, what are you doing at this time?" the woman called Rose stared at the two people with ugly eyes. The two people looked at the woman slightly and wanted to say something. The 60 year old man who had not spoken looked back at the three people and said: "Heavy hammer, black mouse, what are you doing? If you had the ability, we wouldn''t have to escape into the cracks of the world."


    After being scolded by the 60 year old, the heavy hammer and the black mouse stopped making trouble. They all stood aside obediently and were a lot more honest.


    "Four adults, look, there''s something ahead."


    At this time, the voices of the remaining two middle-aged men came in surprise, and the four old men in their 60s immediately looked away. They were surprised to find that there were fluctuations in the air far away at this time, and the whole space was fluctuating for it.


    "Go and have a look, maybe you can find a way out." the black mouse immediately looked at the air ahead. He had been trapped for so long. It would be boring in the world where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit.


    For half a year, if you practice in isolation or outside, it''s like a passing away, but it''s like a year in the cracks of the world.


    "Hula."


    Suddenly, the six people controlled the huge gray metal bird to sweep away. The huge gray metal bird was incredibly fast, just like lightning.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou appeared on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring. Compared with the time of one day outside, it has been two months.


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou has been the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring. His whole body has gathered the majestic energy of heaven and earth. Looking at the movement of the energy of heaven and earth, it seems that it is too huge to break the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou''s ancient Youming inflamed body and soul separated. After returning from Lu Shaoyou, he has been in the Tianzhou ring for 15 years.


    Feeling the breath on the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation at this time, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that Taigu Youming inflammation is finally going to make a breakthrough. Taigu Youming inflammation has been fully integrated and recovered to its peak. At this moment, it has reached the point of making a breakthrough.


    "It''s a little loud."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up. At this time, the energy from heaven and earth was too vast and majestic. In an instant, dark clouds pressed the top, and the whole Tianzhou ring was about to collapse.


    On that day, within the huge space on the sixth floor of the ring, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. The magnificent energy of heaven and earth wanted to break up, which shocked Lu Shaoyou more and more. I don''t know whether the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body can be allowed to break through in the ring.


    The space is suddenly stormy, the lightning flashes faintly, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth collapses, making the space dark.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body separated. At this moment, a hot breath suddenly spread to the sky, and a hot blue fire lingered and spread all over. The terrible temperature suddenly released in the whole space, burning the soul.


    In a short moment, the surrounding space spread a blue fire. Suddenly, the blue fire slurry surged violently. Then Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming fire body soul separated, which directly made a huge blue fire giant from Sinochem for thousands of kilometers.


    The flaming giant stands like a mountain peak, and the hot blue flaming around surges up like a raging wave. The terrible temperature rises, and the space is directly burned into nothingness. Lu Shaoyou''s body can''t help retreating.


    "What a terrible temperature. Is this the real horror of the ancient nether world?" Lu Shaoyou marveled at it. At this time, the ancient nether world was burning, and the blue flame spread an ancient flavor.


    The whole space suddenly trembled, but the hot terror of the breath also made people tremble. The cold breath and the hot breath coexisted, and a moving and terrible breath spread quietly.


    At this time, the terrible temperature of the ancient nether world seems to have the potential to destroy all things, which can engulf all things, and the hot atmosphere spreads out all over the world.


    Under the high temperature breath, Lu Shaoyou felt his soul ache for a moment, and his mind was dizzy under the cold breath. For a long time, a destructive high temperature enveloped the whole space.


    This terrible temperature and cold breath, Lu Shaoyou feels that it is many times stronger than the original Taigu Youyan fire. It is simply a qualitative jump, which can not be compared with it.


    Now, with the personal feeling of the noumenon, Lu Shaoyou completely knows how terrible Taigu Youming inflammation is. At this time, his noumenon has broken the boundary, but he also feels absolute fear for the complete Taigu Youming inflammation. If his noumenon is still at the emperor level, he can think of it. He doesn''t dare to approach this space at all, The complete Taigu Youming fire is much stronger than the single Taigu Youyan fire.


    The huge fiery giant stood up with an ancient and terrible smell. The compressed energy from the sixth layer of space in the Tianzhou ring seemed to have found the target, and then circled over the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body.


    The huge ancient nether fire soul is separated. At this time, there are powerful heaven and earth energy around the body. It is like a tornado storm heaven and earth vortex around the huge blue fire giant body, which is sucked into the body by the huge fire giant body.


    The powerful energy of heaven and earth is infused, the space suddenly flashes and thunders, and the blue flames billow around. At this time, it seems that they are absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, just like water waves.


    An increasingly blazing and Yin cold breath also suddenly surged out of the huge blue fire and huge body. The breath rushed away the space ripple in this space like a weather column, making its space vibrate constantly.


    In an instant, the whole space flashed and thundered, and the light with palpitation kept flashing in the energy of heaven and earth.


    The blue fire rolled, and an absolute hot and cold power spread. There was a power that even space would be crushed, and the whole heavenly ring was shaking and breaking.


    In Feiling mountain range, with Feiling gate as the center, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened. There is a vast amount of heaven and earth energy. It is being pumped from the whole Lingwu and is gathering towards Feiling gate. The darkness began to sweep the earth rapidly.


    "Boom"


    The whole world was roaring at that moment. In an instant, many strong people opened their eyes and were shocked by it.

 Chapter 2501

    In the whole ancient region, countless creatures first raised their heads. The whole heaven and earth changed color for it for unknown reasons. There was a threat infiltrating into this space, which made people''s soul tremble.


    In the Feiling gate, the pressure is stronger at this moment. The eyes of the strong immediately look at a place in the back mountain. Under the great power, the lower strength wants to crawl on the ground to slow down the huge pressure.


    Above, I don''t know what''s going on. Many volcanoes burst open one after another, and there was a loud explosion sound like fierce thunder for nine days. Then, a thrilling fire slurry swept away from volcanoes like a storm.


    The degree of terror of the fiery flame molten slurry can not be described in words. The terrible molten slurry is poured into the air, like a huge red fireworks blooming and falling in an arc. The degree of terror of the fiery atmosphere directly burns the space ripple into a distorted state.


    In ancient regions, the East China Sea, Lingwu, Linghuang cliff and zudemon forest, volcanoes erupted directly one after another. The terrible explosion made people palpitating and jumping. It echoed in the world. One after another, the volcanic eruption lifted the terrible molten slurry into the sky, poured down from the sky and covered the sky.


    These volcanoes erupted in an instant, and the terrible molten slurry almost turned into rain and storms. With destructive hot energy, countless affected creatures fled quickly, and if they could not escape, their end could be imagined.


    The creatures swept up almost only need a blink of an eye, they will be directly swallowed up by the terrible molten slurry, and even without a sad cry, they will be directly turned into ashes by the molten slurry.


    The strong stood in the void. They didn''t know what was going on at all. They just looked into the flying spirit gate of the ancient region. There was a smell of terror that began to spread out faintly.


    This terrible breath seems to surpass everything and all sentient beings, making all the strong who stand in the void tremble for no reason.


    "Is there any amazing movement in Feiling gate?" the eyes of many strong men changed.


    On the whole, the terrible movement did not last long, but calmed down, and the world returned to brightness.


    But above, volcanoes erupted one after another, and the surrounding earth was wrapped by hot molten slurry. Suddenly, the trees in the mountains withered, the fire molten slurry destroyed all vitality, turned everything into ashes, and the flame molten slurry surged. These terrible scenes are still continuing.


    A moment later, in the sixth space of the Tianzhou ring, the huge fiery giant has returned to normal, and there is a hot breath all over. This breath makes people jump at a glance.


    In heaven and earth, everything in this dark world finally calmed down, and the strong people who appeared everywhere immediately planned to retreat.


    At this time, there was an amazing sound on the sky, which made the strong tremble for no reason.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Under such a sound, the eyes of the strong also follow, even if they are staring at the high altitude.


    Under the eyes of the strong, at this time, on the high sky, I don''t know when the wind and clouds began to surge, and a huge tornado like space vortex began to emerge.


    The vortex emerged like a black hole, and a terrible power immediately filled the world. Vaguely, all the strong people could feel that there seemed to be some monstrous monsters coming for it in the huge space vortex like a black hole.


    The space vortex like a black hole rotates constantly, and that thrilling breath is more and more disturbing.


    In the space vortex, the dazzling lightning light began to flicker and rotate faster and faster, covering the sky and the sky, but its position was just above the East China Sea.


    As the vortex came, the waves surged violently in the whole East China Sea area, and stormy waves sprang up for it in an instant. Small islands in the sky were directly submerged by the stormy waves.


    "Something big has happened in the East China Sea. Go and have a look."


    In this world, under such strange changes, all emperors can feel the disturbing and palpitating breath for the first time. Suddenly, one emperor directly waved to tear the space crack and went across the space to the East China Sea.


    One by one, the emperor began to appear on the East Sea, and the holy emperor was the first to arrive across the space.


    Many emperors and venerable practitioners are coming quickly. The terrible space vortex is like an inverted huge mushroom cloud. The whirling nest is dark, but it is filled with lightning. Unconsciously, the surrounding space also has a feeling of darkness.


    The lightning in the space vortex lights up the dark sea space on this side. You can see that the waves that turn up rough waves are roaring up like mountains and seas, directly drowning them one by one.


    Many emperors, at this moment, no one will pay attention to the rising waves, and their eyes are closely watching the vortex in the space.


    Compared with the flashing light, what many emperors tremble at this time is the breath from the vortex, which makes all emperors tremble.


    "Hiss!"


    Then, under the eyes of the emperors, the space vortex like blocking the sky and the sun began to fade and shrink out of thin air. Then, in the eyes of the people, above the sky, a huge gray eagle of more than 1000 meters fell into the sky..


    The gray giant eagle is huge, golden Gray all over, all covered with metal, giving people a feeling of steel strength, and a terrible smell diffuses from it. The terrible degree of this smell is enough to make people tremble.


    The atmosphere around the giant Eagles fluctuated, and the whole sky was filled with a terrible pressure. Under such pressure, except for the most holy emperor, all the other emperors had to stay back and didn''t even dare to approach around.


    Just when everyone was surprised by the huge metal eagle, a total of six breath spread out from the huge eagle''s back.


    The six breath is still more obscure. It seems that the mind is peeping into something. That breath is released into this world in an instant and peeps into this world.


    Under the six breath of such peeping, the emperors trembled even more. For no reason, they were disturbed by their souls and their minds were agitated. The faint breath alone made them tremble all over.


    On the faces and foreheads of emperors, there was a trace of cold sweat, and they felt a trace of danger for no reason. The smell of danger was beyond everyone''s understanding.


    The most holy emperor stood in the air with his magnificent body, looked at the front air, and his eyes suddenly became dignified to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m rich, I''m rich, new world. I didn''t expect to find a new world inadvertently. There''s only a new world that has just broken through the boundary."


    Under the surprised eyes of all the emperors, a huge surprise laughter came from the back of the huge gray metal eagle and echoed in the world.


    "I''m rich. It''s a new world. It''s just for those who cultivate at the acquired level. It''s clear that it''s still an indigenous world. If you can sell it, it''s developed."


    Another laugh came out, and then the huge gray eagle turned into six long rainbow on its back.


    Changhong converged, and then six people flashed out. A total of six people stood together, five men and one woman. One of the elders stood in the middle, which seemed to be the leader among the six people.


    The eyes of the six people were hot and greedy. They looked at all the people around them as if they were watching prey. They didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The six people just came to Lingwu from the crevice of the world. They are also called heavy hammer, black mouse, rose and so on.


    At this time, the six people are naturally the new world in front of them. They completely regard it as a new world. Everything in this world can''t be concealed from them.


    "There are a few creatures in this new world, but it''s a new world after all, and it''s enough to sell at a good price." the middle-aged woman rose said, and her bright eyes were excited and happy at this time.


    "If those guys knew that because of them this time, we could inadvertently enter this new world. It''s estimated that Fei was angry and vomited blood." the black mouse looked like a thief. At this time, his small eyes narrowed, but his greedy eyes had already been shot out.


    "For a broken boundary, it is determined that it is a new world. Although it is a little small, there are no creatures, but the energy of heaven and earth seems to be enhanced, and the price must be not low. This time, we are finally satisfied with the harvest, and we can also have a chance to get a new world."


    The sixty year old man''s eyes closed from around, and his eyes were greedy. Everything in front of him was his prey.


    "Who are these people?"


    The emperors looked up in surprise. No one knew where these people came from. They just saw them coming from the sky. They appeared mysteriously. Their breath was terrible, which made people tremble and dare not approach.


    "They come from outside, not from Lingwu. Aren''t they the world bandits? The world bandits mentioned by Lu Shaoyou."


    For a moment, all the emperors around were shocked one by one, and their faces changed greatly. The words "world bandits" were enough to shock all the emperors present.

 Chapter 2502

    For the world bandits, all the emperors present had heard from Lu Shaoyou. They were also very clear about the actions of the world bandits. Once the world bandits arrived in the new world, all creatures would become slaves and be trafficked.


    On the East China Sea, emperors came one after another. Dugu yuekong of Dugu family, Dugu soul dragon, Beigong family, Beigong Yin Chao, Beigong Xingmu, Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Gangfeng, Qinglong royal family, Longyu, Longming, Xuanwu royal family, xuanlin, xuantungsten and other emperors also appeared on the East Sea.


    The figures of Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan also appeared in the air. They looked at each other and looked at each other in surprise.


    Then Linghu Xiaoyao, deputy head of Tiandi Pavilion, Ziyan, LAN shisan and others also appeared on the East China Sea.


    "It''s strange that the people of the indigenous new world still know the bandits in our world." in mid air, the heavy hammer looked a little surprised before the huge metal eagle.


    "Four strong people who broke the boundary, two jiuzhong Wudi, and one of them reached the peak of jiuzhong Wudi."


    In the middle of the air, the most holy emperor picked up his slightly dignified eyes, looked up at the six figures in the sky, his eyes trembled and said, "who''s coming?"


    "You can call me Lord heavy hammer." the iron hammer tower like body stepped out, and the voice fell to the holy emperor. Then he looked at the empty emperors around him and said, "listen, everyone. From today on, this world belongs to us. Everything depends on us. Who dares to resist and kill without amnesty!"


    The rolling sound echoed in the air, and the sound waves swept through the Pentium, like thunder, with a great pressure in the sound.


    "Hum, afraid you can''t has the final say."


    The supreme emperor took a deep breath and stepped out of his magnificent body. His figure was tall and straight, with an air of holding the sky. His long silver hair was windless and automatic, and his eyes were as bright and soft as the bright moon. At the moment, they were fierce.


    "Just broke through the boundary soon. Do you want to die!"


    The heavy hammer iron tower like body shook, and the eyes looked at the holy emperor. At the same time, when the eyes lifted, a huge breath also locked on the holy emperor, and the vast breath collapsed to the holy emperor in an instant.


    "You just broke the boundary and swaggered in front of me. You found the wrong person."


    The holy emperor snorted coldly. At this moment, facing each other''s four broken boundaries, he was also arrogant. It seemed that he had something to rely on in his heart and dared to directly fight this person. At this time, a vast breath poured out all over his body to fight against each other''s authority.


    The two invisible smells immediately fluctuated together in the air. Suddenly, the invisible breath energy touched. From the void between them, the space ripple cracks began to crack in an instant, and immediately hit together. A blast rang out without warning


    At the moment when the two energies collided with each other, of course, there was a tremor in the air, the space ripple was broken, and the strength was swept out. Such an invisible confrontation made the eyes of the emperors around tremble in their hearts, and their souls just tremble for it.


    "Presumptuous, I''ll clean you up first today to see who else dares to resist."


    While the breath of terror swept through, the heavy hammer''s eyes sank, the iron tower like body burst into a fierce momentum at the same time, an earthy yellow light shook and spread, and the body rushed to the holy emperor like lightning.


    When the holy emperor''s eyes sank, his whole body suddenly came out with a light that let the fluctuation of time and space. A strange smell in front of him directly assimilated the space ripple, taking himself as the center and enveloping his body like an aperture.


    The heavy hammer tower like body crossed the sky in an instant and waved up. A fist print in his hand was directly smashed out, and the whole space suddenly trembled. The energy of heaven and earth in this space seemed to be taken away, and a large area of space became concave. Then this fist print hit the space in front of the supreme emperor like lightning.


    But at that moment, the body of the most holy emperor disappeared in the front of the fist.


    The fist print in the heavy hammer''s hand fell, and a large area of space in the surrounding air was directly destroyed into a void. The endless sea area in the lower air immediately aroused tens of thousands of huge waves, and the strength of terror swept down, and the surrounding space was torn apart.


    "Whew!" suddenly, the body of the holy emperor appeared behind the heavy hammer. His figure appeared, his silver hair danced, and a vast amount of energy gushed out in his hand. Then he pierced through the space, attacked the wave with his soul, and came in front of the heavy hammer in an instant.


    "How could it be so fast." before the heavy hammer failed, he realized that it was not good, but the speed was really not as fast as the other party, and he couldn''t stop the attack. At the moment, in a panic, his iron tower like body suddenly turned around and waved up.


    With the panic of the hammer, the strength and attack were naturally greatly affected, and then they collided with the vast energy brought by the holy emperor. Of course, the sense of oppression generated by the powerful energy spread, which immediately solidified all the space in the surrounding space, and all the emperors in the surrounding space trembled.


    The two people hit again between the electro-optic flint, and crashed into the sky again. From the low space, two vertical circular energy energy energy came out. They immediately centered on the two people and directly rebounded away. The two people immediately flew back from the air with two energy apertures.


    The terrible energy surged in the air, like a wave, taking up the space ripple and debauchery. The two separated, and the holy emperor staggered and stood in the air again after three big steps.


    The heavy hammer, however, took six big steps backward and crushed the void under his feet. Only then did he stabilize his body. When he looked up at the holy emperor in front of him, he was already surprised. He didn''t expect that he would fall down.


    "However, with this strength, I want to go wild here. I''m afraid I''m looking for the wrong place." the supreme emperor stepped into the air, his robe was bulging, and his eyes were as vast as the bright moon.


    "Hum, again"


    The move of the heavy hammer was suppressed at the disadvantage. He immediately held back Qu Jia''s anger and wanted to take another shot.


    "Heavy hammer, please step back. This man has understood the profound meaning of time. Even if you can resist, you can''t do anything. Let me come!" the 60 year old man in mid air picked his eyes and stepped out unexpectedly, his eyes locked on the most holy emperor.


    "The profound meaning of time, this man has also understood the profound meaning of time."


    The heavy hammer wanted to continue to fight. He was stunned when he heard the words of the old man in his 60s. Then he retreated reluctantly. The profound meaning of time is very special as the profound meaning of space. Few people can understand it, but once he has the profound meaning of time, it will be particularly difficult to entangle.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people in this small new world who can understand the profound meaning of time, which surprised me." the 60 year old looked at the holy emperor.


    "There will be a lot of things that will surprise you." the holy emperor shook his robe and stood in the air, his eyes were not too relaxed.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the woman in the new world is good. I''ll be here, especially the five. Give me a big price and I won''t sell them."


    The black rat with a sly look, wearing a square towel, glanced at the emperors and fell on the immortals of Yunshui emperor, Long Yan, Ziyan, bailing, Ling Qingxuan and youshao. His eyes showed evil light. Finally, his eyes greedily focused on the five people of Long Yan, Ziyan, bailing, Ling Qingxuan and youshao. He didn''t expect that there were such beautiful women in this new world.


    "Can you be a little promising? You can''t move your legs when you see a woman. Later, you will die on a woman sooner or later." the woman called rose looked at the black mouse contemptuously.


    "Leng Huo, I''ll give it to you if you have time. I''ll catch these women first. Then, they are all the best." under the greedy eyes, the black mouse didn''t care about the contempt of rose at all. His figure directly crossed the space. The first target was Bai Ling, who stole out directly with an evil smile.


    At the same time, the 60 year old man who was going to fight the holy emperor at the same time suddenly raised his eyebrows and then looked at a space in the side air.


    "Hum, you are really tired of touching my woman!"


    At this time, a cold voice came out just when the black mouse figure was swept out. The indifferent voice seemed to have little emotion. Even the temperature between heaven and earth became cold.


    At the same time, in the side space, the whole space trembled. An extremely fierce breath suddenly filled the sky and made people tremble for no reason. Then the space suddenly fluctuated, and the space crack was suffused with dark light. Within the dark space crack, a sharp golden light column suddenly penetrated through the space, He shot hard at the black mouse.


    Under the fierce breath of Xiao Sha, the black mouse''s face and eyes immediately changed. His eyes looked up and trembled. He waved his hand rapidly and a handprint condensed rapidly.


    In the next moment, the black mouse waved a wave of terrible energy, just like the tide roaring out, sweeping the sky and earth, and immediately collided with the golden light column penetrating from the void.


    Under the violent impact, the golden light column penetrated the energy tide and fluctuated, and then the two energies collapsed at the same time.


    "You''re dead today!"


    At the same time, a green robe figure suddenly broke through the air and appeared in the center of the just two energy collisions. The green robe shook, waved again, and the right hand came out like thunder, and a destructive force emerged.

 Chapter 2503

    When the last sound of the cold words fell, the purple and gold thunder in the hands of the green robed figure suddenly appeared, filled with the vast atmosphere of destruction. In its faintness, there was the sound of thunder that shocked the world, and then the huge purple and gold thunder in its hands poured out like a giant python. At this moment, the thunder clouds rolled over the sky, and the space where the thunder passed was suddenly distorted.


    "It''s breaking the boundary again. Why didn''t you find it just now."


    The black mouse was surprised. He just showed his mind to spy, but he didn''t find that there were people who broke the boundary in this small world. He didn''t dare to delay. He suddenly turned his energy into a Python and shot it again, accompanied by his terrible soul attack.


    Zijin thunder, even if it collided heavily with the python, the two energy dissipated in an instant. In a flash of dark void, the figure in green robe stepped back and stabilized his body, while the figure of black mouse directly staggered back hundreds of meters, Juli, which stabilized his body.


    "EH." the black mouse steadied his body and suddenly became a little confused. The other party seemed completely unmoved by his soul attack.


    "Dad." "Er Shao." "master." "brother."


    With the appearance of this green robe figure, the crowd in the distance immediately became agitated, especially for other emperors. Seeing that green robe figure at this time, I don''t know why, my uneasy heart immediately became a lot more secure.


    "Another broken boundary, two broken boundary."


    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou, among the six people who came, five people other than the black mouse also looked at Lu Shaoyou closely.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared. Zijinxuan lightning retreated the black mouse, his eyes closed slightly, and a vast soul force just drilled into his mind. Lu Shaoyou could not stop it.


    As Lu Shaoyou expected, this vast soul force gushed out, and then it was jumped out and swallowed into the blade by the golden knife.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again, and the fine awn in his eyes shot out. The green robe shook, stood with his hands down, and his eyes fell on the six people who came.


    "Two Nine Emperors, three first level of breaking the boundary, and one middle level of breaking the boundary."


    Looking at the six people and peeping into their breath, Lu Shaoyou also had a general understanding of the strength of the six people. The three early stages of breaking the boundary, the 60 year old should also be the middle stage of breaking the boundary, and the remaining two are much weaker. Jiuzhong Emperor Wu, however, is much stronger than the emperor in Lingwu.


    Behind the six people, the huge metal Eagle like gray bird also attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention.


    "Is this the world bandit?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the metal giant eagle for a moment. Then he looked at the six people again. What had just happened, Lu Shaoyou knew that the six people were world bandits in three thousand worlds. He was lucky enough to know that the world bandits soon met.


    "Less travel, four, seems to be some difficult to solve."


    When the supreme emperor saw Lu Shaoyou coming, he had no accident. He looked up and looked at him. His eyes were a little frozen. He said softly, "it seems that there is a few people, and there is some trouble."


    "No less, just right." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked up at the front air.


    "Yes, there will be no less, and me!"


    The voice fell, the space fluctuated, and then a figure fell out of thin air on the East China Sea.


    At this time, the figure was already 20 years old, with some evil demons in his handsome face, wearing a golden robe, showing an irrecoverable noble atmosphere. There was a light golden mark in the center of his eyebrows, and there was a kind of mystery and demon charm in his dignity.


    The 20-year-old young man, with golden hair and slightly curly eyes, seemed to make people look up and surrender to him.


    "Bruce Lee."


    When people looked up at this figure, many faces suddenly burst into surprise.


    "Boss, I''m not late!" Bruce Lee appeared, glanced at the emperors of Zhou Kong, and swept the six people from here. Finally, he flashed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s not too late, just right." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, felt the smell of Bruce Lee, and said softly, "break through."


    "Well, the old shadow''s broken fruit is not bad." Bruce Lee smiled.


    "Bruce Lee, you finally came out."


    With a crisp drink, an exquisite figure flickered. A woman in red, who was also 20 years old, had a beautiful face. She was wearing a strong red dress, red like a flame, outlining the figure that made people spit nosebleed. She immediately came to Bruce Lee. Naturally, there would be no one else except Zhu Chenxi.


    "What''s strange? I''m not dead." Bruce Lee looked at Zhu Chenxi.


    "I''m worried about you. You''re still so rude." Zhu Chenxi''s lips pouted and his body hated and hated. A small part of his slender white jade legs showed up to support the jade hip like the full moon, forming an unusually high warping arc. Especially with the plump snow peaks and mountains in front of him, it simply formed the most fatal temptation.


    "Well, I''ll talk later. You step back first. These people are strong. You can participate. Be careful not to be affected." Bruce Lee''s eyes slowed down and said to Zhu Chenxi.


    "Oh, be careful." Zhu Chenxi nodded. His waterfall red hair was as red as a red suit. It was as red as a flame. With a soft and passionate beauty, his exquisite body immediately retreated.


    "Break the boundary, how come another break the boundary."


    The six people who came looked at each other. Originally, they just found a broken boundary and didn''t spy on other breath. Unexpectedly, there were two more in this moment.


    Although the most holy emperor learned from Lu Shaoyou that Bruce Lee had a great opportunity, he was afraid that he could directly break the boundary when he appeared next time, but he was absolutely surprised to see it with his own eyes. The breakthrough was too fast.


    "It seems that we have to solve these three problems before we can get the new world." among the six people, the middle-aged woman called Rose, Xiaoyou, Bruce Lee and the most holy emperor, their eyes were slightly cold.


    "Only three, I''ll deal with one, peony, you and black mouse deal with one, cold fire deal with one, make a quick decision, clean up and play these three, we should have a good rest." the heavy hammer iron tower like body shook, and a breath began to spread.


    "Well, what should we do? After cleaning up, it''s time to have a good rest." the black mouse looked at Lu Xintong, Zhu Chenxi, Zhu Luan and other women in the crowd, also with bright eyes.


    "Boss, boss''s master, this head looks more resistant. Let me do it. I''ll help you again after I''m done." at the same time, Bruce Lee visually landed, Shaoyou and the most holy emperor.


    "Master, give me this one and that one. You can deal with the woman first." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on the 60 year old man and the black mouse who had just fought, and his killing intention suddenly fought and shot in his eyes.


    "No problem." as the voice fell, the holy emperor waved his long sleeve and suddenly became murderous in his eyes. The energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently at this moment.


    The holy emperor moved his hand, but it was absolutely unambiguous. The power of time all over his body assimilated the ripples, waved and carried a terrible energy beam, and the overwhelming energy breath shot out. Under the amazing power, he immediately swept towards the black mouse.


    "Hum, are you really not afraid of death?"


    He drank with a heavy hammer and waved. A strange sledgehammer appeared in his hand. I''m afraid the sledgehammer is not big or small.


    "You are mine. Be honest and stay." Bruce Lee smiled in mid air, and his figure was blocked in front of the heavy hammer.


    At the same time, the most holy emperor jumped on the black mouse. The middle-aged woman really wanted to intervene. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou blocked it in front of him. A faint smile converged at the corners of his mouth and a cold feeling shot out of his eyes.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Visual landing and less swimming blocked in front of him. The figure of the middle-aged woman instantly backed back. As a person with the profound meaning of wind attribute, she also had a great advantage in speed, and her figure broke through the air and retreated.


    But at the same time, the middle-aged lady''s figure just got a leg, and a huge and terrible pressure directly shrouded her body, so that the speed of her sudden retreat suddenly slowed down and was virtually affected.


    "EH. The middle-aged couple were also very strange when they were shrouded in this great pressure. They suddenly changed their complexion and did their best, which could not get rid of the shackles of that pressure.


    Lu Shaoyou''s faint voice also fell immediately. In the next moment, the majestic metallic energy converged out of thin air. The space was made of golden Mans, and the fierce and killing breath swept the world.


    The golden light is shining in the air. Under the metallic nature, the person with great attributes can drive Tianwei, which is caused by Tianwei and surpasses all sentient beings. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the metallic "time and space prison". As the golden light spreads, the profound meaning of time, space and soul collapsed on the middle-aged woman, making her unable to break free at all.


    Under the fierce atmosphere of killing Jinge in the space, the middle-aged woman takes half an inch and needs to do her best.


    At the same time, without any delay, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, surrounded by golden Mans, waved from a distance, and a huge golden handprint broke through the air.

 Chapter 2504

    "Be careful, this man is not weak."


    At this time, the 60 year old man couldn''t help it. It seemed that he found Lu Shaoyou''s abnormality. For a moment, a hot breath fluctuated all over his body. Then the robe waved, a hot fire attribute source force gushed out, and a huge paw seal of fire condensed. With a magnificent and hot wind, he grabbed Lu Shaoyou directly.


    Under the paw print, the space is broken, dragging out five long red space cracks.


    At this moment, the temperature of the whole space rose sharply.


    "One to one, that''s fair. If you want to save others, you have to see if you have this ability!"


    When the figure of the old man in his sixties moved, at the same time, it fell with a cold sound.


    Then the space fluctuated suddenly. A hot air mixed with Yin and cold filled the air and poured into the air. The blue light flashed, and a figure appeared again out of thin air in the space.


    The figure appeared with a flash of blue light. Between the electric light and flint, a hot blue flame energy light column directly hit the hot claw print of the 60 year old.


    Two terrible fiery energies suddenly collided, and the deafening sound of huge energy burst through the eardrum like thunder.


    The hot breath of terror was accompanied by a blue flame and a red flame, and the flame also poured out like fireworks.


    The majestic fiery energy spread out, and the terrible energy ripples directly swept through the surrounding air, resulting in a large area of dark void. The lower sea area directly threw up rough waves. Under the terrible temperature, the water surface of a large area of sea area was boiling and surging.


    In mid air, the 60 year old man, the figure that suddenly appeared, shook back hundreds of meters at the same time, and then stabilized his body.


    In the side air, at the same time, Lu Shaoyou waved and patted. A huge golden handprint had broken out and patted the middle-aged woman.


    At this moment, attributes, time, space, soul and other attack forces collapsed on the middle-aged woman, making her panic, panic and shock.


    The middle-aged woman looked surprised. She had never seen such a strange attack. The young man seemed to understand and integrate with many profound meanings.


    It was hard for her to imagine how there could be such terrible young people in this new indigenous world, which was enough to represent natural terror.


    In a short moment, the middle-aged woman also gathered a huge thousands of white animal virtual shadow, like a tiger or a wolf, ferocious and ferocious, roaring and rushing at the huge golden handprint in the sky.


    "Hiss!" the huge golden handprint crossed the space. The space along the way revealed a dark void, and the surrounding space began to crumble inch by inch. Then he took a shot on the head of the huge animal virtual shadow.


    "Ka!"


    Under this golden handprint, the profound meanings of time, space, soul, attributes and so on are contained. At this moment, the terrorist attack power is pouring out, and the huge thousands of strange animal virtual shadow is broken in an instant.


    All the way to destroy the withered and decayed, the virtual shadow of a huge beast has no power to resist, and is directly destroyed and dissipated.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman''s mouth was spewing blood directly. He didn''t seem to expect that Lu Shaoyou''s attack would have such a powerful power, even stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, the golden handprint in the sky destroyed the virtual image of the beast, but it still did not dissipate. The huge golden handprint covered the space and came directly to his body like thunder.


    The golden handprint destroyed the space along the way, the fierce breath of Xiao Sha spread, and the terrible energy was like an arc of light. It immediately spread over the area of at least tens of thousands of meters, and slapped the middle-aged woman.


    The golden handprint fell on the vast sea area in the lower air. An island was swept and sank directly. The waves threw up huge waves, revealing five palm print traces and cracks, which recovered after a long time.


    "Puff!" the golden handprint passed directly through the middle-aged woman. When she quickly recovered calm in the air, the middle-aged woman''s face was white and terrible for a moment, and her mouth was about to breathe blood again.


    Under the sound of the dragon''s sword, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the middle-aged woman at this moment. Behind him, the golden light was shining, the wind was surging, and the vast energy collapsed and the space trembled.


    The middle-aged woman was completely shocked at this moment, and then she knew how difficult the young man was. It was clearly the first level of cultivation to break the boundary, and it should not even be long before the breakthrough, but the terror of this strength was terrible.


    The middle-aged woman wanted to run away and run away quickly.


    But at this time, she knew that her whole body was virtually suppressed by something. Generally, the profound meaning and source force in her body could not be used. This suppression came from heaven and earth, so that she could not resist at all. Even the soul baby and soul separation were suppressed and could not move.


    Everything is between electricity, light, fire and stone. Lu Shaoyou holds the "blood killing" and controls the metallicity of the world. He directly draws a mysterious arc and raises his knife and falls. Suddenly, the magnificent Xiao killing spirit of the golden blade holder crosses the air, containing the omnipresent power of the soul.


    The golden knife awn cut through the long dark space crack, and then fell directly on the middle-aged woman''s sky cover. The golden knife awn fell, the middle-aged woman''s pupils contracted, and the deep horror spread out, but it was too late to hide at all.


    With one knife and two broken, the middle-aged woman''s body was broken like tofu, and there was no blood spray. Her body was pierced by golden Mans, and then it was all broken before it gathered, and fell directly from the air to the empty sea area.


    A strong man who broke the boundary was so easily killed that his soul was terrified, and the soul baby and soul did not escape.


    All the emperors in the Lingwu world saw this scene at this moment, and immediately meant to be stunned.


    It is not difficult for the emperors to know that the middle-aged woman has obviously reached the level of breaking the boundary, but she is vulnerable in front of Lu Shaoyou. How terrible the strength of Lu Shaoyou is.


    And this scene fell in the eyes of the 60 year old, the heavy hammer and the black mouse. The death of the middle-aged woman was absolutely inexplicable. It lost too fast, which absolutely made them unable to believe.


    However, the heavy hammer and black mouse at this time can''t get away from Bruce Lee and the most holy emperor.


    In particular, the heavy hammer was even more depressed and frightened. He found that his attack could be ignored in front of the other party.


    Bruce Lee completely ignores the heavy hammer attack, but forcibly resists his attack. He doesn''t avoid it, and then he will attack hard and fall on the hard hit body.


    Although the heavy hammer was equipped with an extraordinary body armor, it still couldn''t stop Bruce Lee''s attack. In an instant, the heavy hammer directly ejected red blood from his mouth.


    The heavy hammer''s face was pale and his eyes were shocked. The other party''s golden robe was a monster last year. Since he can completely ignore his attack, he can''t ignore the other party''s attack, so he can''t fight at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the heavy hammer had to bite his teeth, waved the sledgehammer in his hand again, and smashed at Bruce Lee again. He didn''t believe that the young man was really not afraid of attack.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you."


    Bruce Lee saw his hammer hit him, his golden robe was bulging, and his whole body was shining. In an instant, he turned into a huge body. At this time, the body was completely a golden dragon, with a golden flame beating on his back.


    Bruce Lee''s body is covered with golden dragon scales, and there is a hidden flame secret pattern arc, which outlines a perfect Xuanwu secret pattern of virtual shadow. The Xuanwu virtual shadow is like a shadow. It rotates around Bruce Lee''s huge body and spreads a circle of magical light, "boom!"


    In the electro-optic flint room, while surprised at Bruce Lee''s huge body, a hammer in his hand also fell heavily on Bruce Lee''s back.


    The power of the hammer was enough to destroy the space, but when it fell on Bruce Lee, it made the Xuanwu virtual shadow pattern aperture, just slightly shook it, and the others were undamaged.


    Under the sound of the dragon, Bruce Lee''s ferocious head was lifted, and the giant tail had already been prepared. Just when the hammer fell on him, the giant tail had swept out like lightning, penetrated through the space, and pulled hard on the body of the heavy hammer from top to bottom.


    At this time, the poor heavy hammer was directly pulled away by the giant tail of Bruce Lee, destroying the void all the way. Its iron tower like body is still worthless in front of the giant tail of Bruce Lee, like ants and elephants.


    The body of the heavy hammer directly fell on a huge building in the distance of xiakong. The body shot down backwards. The huge one was broken inch by inch. It was destroyed and destroyed. It was broken one after another. There were huge cracks around, and the sea water poured in, forming rivers.


    "Natural spirit, you are the body of natural spirit."


    As like as two peas, the sixth is the strongest among the six. But at this time, the same body that appeared just before him be struck dumb and astonishing.


    Peeping, the 60 year old man was absolutely sure that this was not the soul body, so it was not the soul separation, but the hot and terrible smell on the body made him feel deeply afraid.


    "That''s right."


    Lu Shaoyou''s ghost was burning. His soul looked at the 60 year old man. In a short moment, the whole body began to gush out a hot breath. In the void over the East China Sea, a terrible high temperature suddenly gushed out, which made people''s skin feel a burning pain, and his soul trembled even more.

 Chapter 2505

    "A natural spirit at the beginning of breaking the boundary." the 60 year old suddenly looked ugly. Natural spirit is extremely rare in the whole 3000 world. Each one is extremely strong and grows at a terrible speed. In terms of strength, it can be said that the human race can''t compare with natural spirit at all.


    The old man in his 60s looks very ugly. This natural spirit is also the first level of breaking the boundary. Although he is the middle level of breaking the boundary, it has been proved that he can''t do anything to break the middle level of the boundary Natural spirits are also rare in the whole three thousand world. He really didn''t expect how natural spirits would appear in this new world.


    In the side air, under the huge collapse and sinking, when the heavy hammer body was swept out of the sea again, the little dragon roared and roared in the air, and then the huge golden dragon body stood up with its head held high, and an extremely strong threat filled the air. For a moment, the whole air was like shaking at this time.


    "Green dragon soul!"


    While the golden flame spread out, the demon eyes in the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and a dazzling light column that made the soul tremble directly into the air. The spread was like a light curtain over the newly emerged heavy hammer, and a soul power like blocking the sky was also spread in the sky.


    The heavy hammer''s iron tower like body just jumped out of the sea. He was embarrassed and pale. Bruce Lee''s huge tail had completely hurt him. What he didn''t expect was that he was just out and was shrouded by this strange soul power again. Its amazing coercion made his blood boil and his soul tremble.


    How can the heavy hammer know now that the Bruce Lee he met was an immune metamorphosis of soul attack and material attack. Recently, the profound meaning of soul and material have also changed. At the same time, it has also obtained the source of the profound meaning of soul and the source of the profound meaning of material. It is doomed that Bruce Lee has become a metamorphosis among metamorphosis.


    It is undeniable that the boundary breaking is very strong. Even as a bandit in the world, the heavy hammer leads a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife every day. His strength is stronger than that of ordinary practitioners at the same level.


    Unfortunately, the heavy hammer didn''t know that he met the wrong person today. What he met was Bruce Lee, a pervert among perverts. He was immune to soul attack and material attack. He was pregnant with the source of soul and material meaning, and he also fused and mutated, which was even more terrible.


    Bruce Lee''s strength, put aside these, is enough to make the practitioners at the same level unable to compete. There is nothing to say about ravaging the practitioners at the same level.


    In addition to this kind of abnormal everything, how can Bruce Lee''s strength be countered by the practitioners at the same level? Bruce Lee''s goods only exist for the sake of higher-level confrontation. What''s the matter with the practitioners at the same level.


    At this time, the heavy hammer finally found Bruce Lee''s terror, but it was too late. Under the light curtain of the soul, he was immediately overwhelmed by the youth learning of the soul power, and it was too late to even want to escape.


    The heavy hammer tried his best, but no matter how he tried to break away from the soul attack, it was useless. He couldn''t escape at all. His eyes suddenly became frightened. He completely knew how strong his opponent was now.


    Under the soul light curtain, the sound of dragon singing came out. Within the towering soul light curtain, a green dragon roared out with a terrible dragon power and directly pierced through the heavy hammer.


    As the green dragon shadow passed directly through the body, the heavy hammer suddenly stared at it, and the soul was directly affected by some kind of huge influence. Absolutely few people are not afraid of soul attack like Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou.


    The hot golden flame spread out and crossed an arc in the air. The next moment, Bruce Lee opened his ferocious mouth and directly bit the heavy hammer into his mouth. Under the ferocious dragon''s teeth, the body of the heavy hammer broke the boundary and became a blood mist. Finally, it was swallowed into Bruce Lee''s mouth, and there was no residue left.


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s fierce appearance, all the emperors in the distance gulped down their saliva. The strong ones who broke the boundary were swallowed by Bruce Lee directly.


    Lu Shaoyou has been spying on Zhou Kong. At this moment, he is surprised to see Bruce Lee''s terrible strength, but even if he is relieved, it''s strange that Bruce Lee''s strength is not terrible.


    At this time, Bruce Lee has reached the breaking boundary. Even if he has just broken through, he has not broken through for a long time. However, the cultivator at the same level is not Bruce Lee''s opponent at all. He has never been. The cultivator at the same level, Bruce Lee has not killed him, even if he is extraordinary.


    "Bi Yu has given birth to a good son. I''m lucky for the Qinglong royal family."


    "I, the Xuanwu clan, should have opened my eyes earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t let the Qinglong clan take advantage of it now."


    For the people of the Qinglong and Xuanwu royal families, after being surprised and shocked, the ancestors of the dragon and the xuanlin were ecstatic. Bruce Lee''s strength was so great that the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family were destined to prosper in the world.


    Almost in a short moment, the two practitioners who broke the boundary fell, and there was no residue left. For the 60 year old man and the black mouse, it was more and more frightened. The cool breath sucked back, and the soul was scared.


    For them, they thought this was just a new indigenous world. Unexpectedly, the practitioners in this new world not only seemed to know the outside world, but also had abnormal strength one by one.


    The black mouse was also absolutely sad at this time. The other party had the mysterious meaning of time, which made him unable to figure out and suppressed everywhere, which he could not resist at all.


    "Boss, I''ll help your master, and I''ll leave the one to you to see who gets it first." after swallowing the heavy hammer, Bruce Lee looked at Zhou Kong and finally landed on the black mouse being suppressed by the most holy emperor.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. Now he has solved two problems, and the rest will not have any problems.


    At this time, both Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou directly ignored the other two jiuzhong emperors, and did not pay attention to them at all.


    The two jiuzhong emperors, that is, the Ninth level cultivators the day after tomorrow, were already trembling and shocked. Both of them were killed. They didn''t dare to move at this time.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body rushed away at the black mouse.


    "It''s your turn to break the boundary."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body and the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body stand together. He looks forward to seeing the 60 year old man. He has just killed an early stage of boundary breaking environment, which makes Lu Shaoyou know that boundary breaking environment is indeed very strong. It is two concepts compared with jiuzhong Emperor Wu.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he is also breaking the boundary. If the practitioners at the same level can''t kill themselves, he will be the source of the chaotic world. In his chaotic world, he is the master, caused by his mind, and can control everything.


    Therefore, at this moment, in the face of a broken boundary, the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose slightly, but showed some expectation.


    "Are you a Terran or a natural spirit? God, you must be a soul separated and integrated with a natural spirit." looking at the two Lu Shaoyou figures and feeling their different breath, the 60 year old who broke the medium level cultivation strength in the boundary was shocked again and looked shocked.


    Almost all people in the three thousand worlds know that they can separate their souls and integrate natural spirits. Each of them is a generation of absolute strength and terror. Such people are not only powerful and abnormal in talent, but also undoubtedly the top family and race in the three thousand worlds, And the most extraordinary young generation among the top forces will have this opportunity.


    The soul''s separation and integration of natural spirits represent their identity and status, and also represent that such people have their abnormal strength.


    The sixty year old in the middle level of the broken boundary was shocked. Is this still the new indigenous world? If it were the new indigenous world, how could such abnormal people appear? He had long spied that there were two natural spirits among the practitioners of the acquired level around him. At this time, the two Terrans and one beast obviously had the source of profound meaning.


    It''s totally different to cherish the source of the profound meaning and cultivate its profound meaning. In a world, there is only one source of any profound meaning, just like in Lingwu. In the Beigong family, the source of the profound meaning of the wooden attribute is cultivated, even the introduction of the profound meaning of the wooden attribute, but the source of the profound meaning is in the ancestor of the Beigong.


    The source of upanism and the cultivation of its upanism are completely different things. People who can have the source of upanism have only two ways: one is to understand the source of upanism by themselves, and the other is to integrate and get the source of other people''s upanism. However, as long as they have the source of upanism, it is definitely a abnormal existence. Compared with ordinary practitioners of the same level, It''s too much to be strong.

 Chapter 2506

    "You know a lot, but you shouldn''t have come here."


    With a flash of yellow light around Lu Shaoyou, he immediately arranged his green spirit armor and held the blood killing in his hand. The space trembled, and the vast and fierce breath spread away, surging out of thin air.


    "Your Excellency, we have to forgive others. Let''s go. Today''s event will be regarded as having never happened. How about we still make friends?"


    The 60 year old man held back his horror, his eyes flickered and looked at the landing path.


    "I killed your people, and you have to make friends with me. It''s a little too much." Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man and said calmly.


    "They die when they die. It doesn''t have much to do with me. It doesn''t have much to do with making friends." the old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not going to let you go. You must die."


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlines a smile, but he doesn''t intend to let this person go, and he won''t be fooled by these words. If you let this person go, there will definitely be endless trouble in the future.


    "Hum, I really thought you could eat me. You''re too young."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the old man was a little angry. His face and eyes twitched. When the voice fell, a hot breath rose all over him, and the momentum of the surrounding air suddenly changed color!


    This person''s whole body immediately spread its towering flame, and the terrible temperature directly rendered the high altitude. The flame did not spread, but condensed, tightly condensed together, making its temperature more terrible.


    At the cultivation level of breaking the boundary, it does not mean that the greater the prestige gathered, the stronger the strength. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the energy of heaven and earth that can be controlled, the more the energy that can be exerted will not leak out, and the more solidified it is, just like material. The denser the density, the more solid it is.


    At this time, the old man is the same. The temperature of the flame gathered around him is unparalleled, but there is not much leakage, but the power of terror is diffused from within himself, and the surrounding space is turned into a red void. The vast fire attribute heaven and earth energy is continuously gathered, even with a trace of Tianwei energy.


    Under this heavenly power, all the emperors in Lingwu in the distance around were violently suppressed. The pressure was as powerful as the fire emperor of zhuansun family. For the warriors with fire attribute, the pressure was even greater, and the pressure was obviously much stronger than the fire emperor of zhuansun family.


    "The source of the profound meaning of fire attribute is actually the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and was surprised. He not only cultivated the profound meaning of fire attribute, but also cherished the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute. There are countless profound meanings in any world, but each profound meaning has only one source of profound meaning in one world. Whoever understands it first is who.


    Even in the chaotic world, there is only one source of each profound meaning. Whoever understands it first is whose. If anyone wants to get it, he can only kill that person and integrate the source of its profound meaning.


    Therefore, although there are many worlds in the three thousand worlds, there are not many sources of profound righteousness. Whoever has the source of profound righteousness in his body means that he is among the practitioners of the same level, that is, the peak exists.


    "Boy, I really think I can do nothing, but I don''t want to do useless work. You have a natural spirit. Although it''s not easy for me to kill you, it''s not difficult to hit you hard. You have a natural spirit, and I also have the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute. You can''t do anything about me!"


    The old man with medium level cultivation in the boundary breaking territory twitched his eyes and looked at landing Shaoyou. His eyes showed some coldness. He just retreated. He was not afraid of Lu Shaoyou, but suspected that there was a huge force behind Lu Shaoyou, or he came from a huge family. In this new world, he was already known and occupied by a giant.


    That''s why he wants to retreat. He is not really afraid. After all, he is the middle level of breaking the boundary. He is the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute. Each other is only the first level of breaking the boundary. It is difficult to really him. At this level of breaking the boundary, each level has a gap, which is difficult to really cross.


    Looking at the old man, he found that this man also had the source of fire attribute. Lu Shaoyou was surprised for a while. It seems that this man also has some luck. Otherwise, it is very difficult to get the source of mystery. According to the old film, the source of mystery is an absolute treasure in the whole 3000 worlds.


    Just like in the world of Lingwu, the source of upanism is only under the source of chaotic world and Taigu Youming inflammation. The other most important thing is to belong to the source of upanism, which is the most important treasure in one world.


    For those ordinary new worlds, there is no source of the chaotic world, and there are no natural spirits born with the chaotic world. There is no doubt that the source of the profound meaning is the most important treasure. It is said that even the more indigenous the new world is, the greater its value will be.


    "It seems that you are still very confident, but you are still dead. You can''t come."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the blood in his hand pointed at the other party. He was extremely domineering, and the vast cold spread from himself. Suddenly, it filled this space. As the leader of the world of Lingwu, how can Lu Shaoyou take this person to heart? He is the master of this world and controls everything.


    "It''s estimated that you''ve just broken through the boundary. I don''t know the heaven and earth. You and I are separated by a level. Even if your talent is good, it''s insurmountable without a millennium."


    The middle-level old man in the broken boundary had a deep look, his eyes were angry and cold, his robe waved, and the source of fire attribute spread all over his body. The source breath of the profound meaning of fire attribute condensed in the surrounding air, and the whole space was red and terrible.


    The old man''s overwhelming source force and the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute linked the heaven and earth, and the energy poured out. Then he gathered a huge fire animal shadow in front of him, like a Python and a dragon. The hot breath covered the sky and the sun, and immediately roared and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    This huge fire animal shadow, like a Python and a dragon, is like a real object. Along the way, there are dark space cracks flickering, and the sea area under the sky is filled with rough waves. Under the terrible and fiery momentum, the whole space is distorted. Everything before the virtual shadow of strange animals is burned into ashes, and the space ripples emit white smoke.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and outlined a faint sneer and smile at the corners of his mouth. A mysterious arc of blood in his hand crossed the whole space. Suddenly, an extremely terrible cold air suddenly spread out of thin air. His body didn''t retreat but advance. There were ripples in the space along the way, and it was frozen in a strange moment.


    "Five elements overcome each other, cold ice soul knife."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s body came directly before the virtual shadow of the beast, the hot and terrible temperature did no harm to Lu Shaoyou. A strange knife on the blood in his hand burst out into the sky, spreading out with a cold breath.


    Lu Shaoyou waved his hand and shot out with a knife like lightning. With this knife, a majestic air of cold ice fell into the huge virtual shadow of an alien beast like a Python and a dragon with the energy of heaven and earth.


    In a short moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s lightning knife, the old man suddenly changed his face.


    The old man immediately felt the strange changes in the attack virtual shadow condensed by himself. An invisible force directly suppressed the source of the profound meaning of his fire attribute in the other party''s blade. His condensed attack force seemed to be suppressed invisibly, mixed with a magnificent soul force.


    In a short moment, a huge alien virtual shadow was directly frozen by the cold ice. The terrible cold air spread all over the sky and turned into hard ice, which immediately frozen the huge alien virtual shadow in the air.


    Then, cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly around the frozen huge body, and finally broke inch by inch. The towering hot temperature was suppressed for no reason.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The old man was surprised. The strength of the young man on the other side was too terrible. This knife was not what people who had just broken through the boundary level could have. There was also the terrible attack power, which could directly suppress his profound meaning, even mixed with soul attack, which was too abnormal.


    He has met many opponents. Even among the middle-level practitioners who break the boundary, he can definitely be regarded as a famous generation. Otherwise, he can''t lead this team of world bandits. His family also has a small history, but he has never met such a terrible person with talent and attack power, Only those extraordinary descendants of big families and terrorist forces will have it.


    "It''s just so."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stumbled and was shaken back. However, his steps suddenly stamped the void and stabilized his body. The strength of breaking the middle level of the boundary is really not weak. If he hadn''t used the cold ice soul Sabre and suppressed it with the power of five elements, he might have suffered some losses if it was sharp gold soul Sabre or other sabres.


    Feeling each other''s cultivation strength, Lu Shaoyou has a general judgment in his heart. With his huge Dantian gas and sea source force, if he forcibly competes, he still seems to be worse. The gap between breaking the early stage of the boundary and breaking the middle stage of the boundary is much larger than the gap only seen by the first and fourth Wudi. The higher the level, the greater the gap between his ranks.


    However, with the power of the five elements, Lu Shaoyou also knows his strength. Coupled with his various means, he can do it by force. However, he is also a little tired. In short, the strength of those at the middle level of cultivation in breaking the boundary is absolutely terrible, which is too much stronger than those at the beginning of breaking the boundary.


    "This man is strange and quick. If someone comes behind him, he will be in trouble."


    The old man had to doubt that there must be a huge force behind the young man at this time, otherwise he could not be so strong in talent and strength.


    At the same time, the old man''s eyebrows flashed and a streamer suddenly turned into a rainbow.

 Chapter 2507

    At the same time, the old man''s eyebrows flashed, and a streamer suddenly turned into a rainbow.


    Changhong converged, and this streamer turned into a figure, which was the soul of the old man.


    At the same time, the soul of Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body was picked from the corners of his mouth, and a blue brilliance filled his body. The blue brilliance was accompanied by a terrible hot breath, which made the soul unable to bear this terrible temperature.


    "Soul separation? You want to die yourself."


    With the voice of Lu Shaoyou''s soul falling, his hot blue glow twinkled, and his body suddenly turned into a huge blue fiery giant for thousands of kilometers.


    The huge body of the blue flaming giant stands like a mountain peak. The hot blue flaming around surges, and the space is directly burned into nothingness. The breath is immediately locked on the soul of the old man.


    "What fire body is this? How can it restrain the soul so much."


    The old man''s soul felt the breath of Taigu Youming inflammation, and his face immediately changed. The breath of hot and Yin cold directly made his soul tremble.


    This terrible temperature is so terrible that his soul in the middle level of breaking the boundary is directly only dispirited, and he can''t compete at all.


    The old man screamed in his heart. He wanted to urge his soul to separate and solve the trouble as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the terrible natural spirit directly suppressed his soul.


    "Whoosh."


    Under the terrible hot temperature, the old man''s soul separated to see the ancient nether inflammatory body. At this time, the huge volume and the terrible high temperature and cold breath completely released are completely running away quickly in the face of an enemy. He wants to recover the soul separated. If the soul separated is damaged, his loss will be great.


    "It''s too late to get away!"


    The huge blue flaming giant gave a cold drink, then waved in his hand, and the vast blue flaming fight surged.


    The next moment, the old man''s soul just ran away, and suddenly poured out a vast blue fire in the surrounding space.


    The terrible blue fire directly envelops the four space, and the breath is enough to make people''s soul dizzy. If they are contaminated with the blue fire, the soul will definitely burn it clean.


    In a short moment, the surging blue fire in the surrounding space spread out from the void space, covering the whole space with a destructive high temperature and a shivering cold air.


    Under such high temperature, the old man''s soul was wrapped, and a sense of dizziness came from the depths of his soul. The strange high temperature and Yin cold breath made him feel absolutely dangerous. Then it began to shrink involuntarily.


    "Damn it, what kind of fire is this?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and his face was dignified to the extreme. He arranged a mysterious protective pattern around his body for the first time, which seems to be a protective means formed by the mystery of fire attribute.


    The old man immediately threw himself into the blue fire wrapping ring. He would never allow any problems with his soul separation. If there were problems with his soul separation, it was a price he could never pay.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was staring at him all the time, and his figure appeared directly in front of the old man like a ghost.


    "Boy, you really think you can stop me."


    The old man''s complexion changed greatly and waved rapidly. The source of the profound meaning of fire attribute hooked up the overwhelming fire attribute energy, accompanied by a blazing breath, and collapsed directly against Lu Shaoyou.


    The terrible fire attribute energy is like a huge wave in the sea of fire. It directly tears open the dark space cracks and beats it all to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Water begets wood, wood begets fire, fire begets earth, earth begets gold, and gold begets water."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the water attribute "time and space prison" with 16 times the power in front of him directly condensed and diffused in the mid air of the sea area, and the magnificent water attribute energy gathered out of thin air.


    It seems that the effect of applying the water attribute "space-time prison" on the vast east China Sea is much better. In a moment, 16 times the power of the water attribute "space-time prison" surged, and a breath of cold ice swept through the space.


    The space was like the turbulence of heaven and earth. The whole space trembled suddenly, and then the space was frozen directly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s water attribute "time and space prison" also directly contains the power of the five elements to overcome each other, and immediately restrained the old man''s fire attribute.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the vast array of fire energy, shrouded in the "prison of time and space" of water, began to fade gradually under the influence of strange restraint energy, as if it had been born with a nemesis.


    "Break the middle level of the boundary, but that''s all!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent voice spread over the East China Sea, and the smell of cold ice broke up all over the sky. Then the vast water property "space-time prison" around him suddenly trembled and contracted.


    A breath of invisible ice is like driving the energy of this heaven and earth. It directly freezes this huge space. A huge iceberg thousands of meters above the sky immediately falls from the sky and bombards the old man.


    "Hiss."


    As the iceberg fell, the surrounding space was constantly corrugated, and there was an overburdened "click" sound. Cracks spread rapidly from around the iceberg like cobwebs.


    The invisible cold air from the iceberg directly frozen the surrounding space into fragments.


    "Why is he so strong? He''s weird."


    The old man looked more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that at this time, he was suppressed again, and the strength of the other party was so strong that it was beyond his imagination. There were several kinds of profound forces in this strange attack.


    "Convergence."


    When the terrible iceberg condensed, the old man''s face was dignified to the point of ugliness. His fingerprints suddenly changed, focusing on the whole body, which immediately made the surrounding space tremble.


    In the next moment, the surrounding space suddenly has a vast fire attribute, and the energy converges again. In just a moment, a huge fiery ball of more than 1000 meters appears around it.


    The fireball was like a shining sun, slowly rotating, and a hot breath from it, with a vast power, made the emperors in the Lingwu around pale. If such a terrible fireball energy exploded, even the whole East China Sea would be destroyed into a dry flat land


    Terrible fireballs gather. At the same time, the old man waves his hand and takes a direct shot. A hot source force pours out of himself. At the same time, the fireball power is more terrible.


    Then the huge fireball directly hit the huge iceberg.


    Icebergs and fireballs, like two small stars, crashed into each other in the eyes of all the people. They all destroyed all the space along the way into a dark void at a thundering speed.


    The fireball collided with the iceberg, and the hot breath and the bitter cold breath swept across the sky. Under the terrible cold breath and hot breath, the space ripples turned into circles of frost and red.


    Dark space cracks hung in the sky, and huge waves in the vast east China Sea directly submerged and destroyed huge islands.


    "With such strength, the emperor is vulnerable."


    Looking at the battle between Lu Shaoyou and the old man in the air, all the emperors in Lingwu were shocked, and everyone completely recognized that Lu Shaoyou was the strongest in the world.


    "Dad is so powerful!"


    During this time, Lu Ying, Lu Zhi and Lu Qiao ran out of the Feiling gate and rushed to the East China Sea. Looking at the movement above, the seven little guys were shocked and stunned.


    "Why did you come here? I told you to stay honest."


    Bai Ling and Ling Qingxuan''s complexion changed greatly. Then they protected several little guys in mid air with Lu Jingyun, you Shao, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo and the three ghosts of bliss.


    Lu Ying, Lu Zhi, Lu Qiao, Lu Xiang and others have been looking at the high altitude. This is the first time for the seven little guys to see their father''s hand. They are excited and don''t care about the sense of crisis at all.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Lu Shaoyou and the old man were forced to retreat at the same time. It seemed that there was little difference under one blow.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also flashed slightly. He broke the middle level of the boundary. He was really strong and had the power of "time and space prison" that five elements overcome each other. He was also countered by this person.


    Under normal circumstances, at the level of breaking the boundary, it is really an extremely difficult thing to compete.


    At this moment, the old man''s body at the middle level of cultivation in the broken boundary was blocked by Lu Shaoyou''s body, and his soul was separated in the package of Taigu Youming inflammation, which had already trembled violently.


    Surrounded by the horror of blue fire, so that it can not escape, and there is no way to escape.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, the huge blue flaming giant transformed by the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body, suddenly crossed the space and appeared in front of the old man''s soul separation.


    For a moment, the fiery blue fire around us surged more and more violently, the terrible temperature rose, and the space was directly burned into nothingness.


    "Separate the soul and kill it!"


    Without any hesitation, the blue flaming giant suddenly moved and opened its huge flaming mouth. The blue flaming swept out and turned into a huge flaming vortex, which immediately shrouded the soul of the old man.


    The hot temperature burns all the space into nothingness along the way, which can melt everything into ashes.


    The next second, the old man''s violently trembling soul separated, without any resistance, and was directly swallowed up by the fiery vortex.

 Chapter 2508

    The blue flaming giant immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the old man''s soul into the huge blue flaming mouth, and then all the surrounding flaming disappeared.


    At the same time, the old man''s soul split was directly swallowed by the ancient Youming inflammation. When he opened his mouth, he was a mouth full of red blood, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    When the blood mist spewed out from the old man''s mouth, his eyes suddenly became angry, his eyes were killing and shooting, and he stared at Lu Shaoyou with cold and resentment.


    A soul is destroyed, which is enough to represent that even if he has a source of fire attribute in the future, his future has been ruined. In the future, he is doomed to have little hope and opportunity in cultivation.


    "Why not? What else can you do? I''d like to see it."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t think so. He smiled faintly. From the old man and the middle-aged woman who had just been killed, it''s not difficult to understand this person''s strength and know it well.


    "Bastard."


    The old man at the middle level of cultivation in the broken boundary suddenly converged some of his anger, but his eyes were sharp for a moment. He waved his handprint and shook it. There was a strange wave all over him. With a hot breath, he immediately spread from the palm of his hand.


    With the old man''s fiery breath fluctuating, this piece of heaven and earth, then a piece of heat gushed out.


    Suddenly, the whole vast space seemed to come from the sky, and a hot breath came and penetrated from the void.


    Then the vast world suddenly became hot, and small flames appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    Countless fires gather and are dense. You can''t see the end at a glance. A hot breath covers the sky and blocks out the sun. Countless dense fires gather and are vast. They are all triggered by the profound meaning of fire attribute.


    The fire seems calm, but the stronger the strength of the cultivator, the more he can feel the terror. I''m afraid it''s absolutely difficult for the general level of Emperor Wu to resist the fire. The respected cultivator will be directly burned into ashes by a fire.


    At this time, the dense flames are more than hundreds of millions, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the space is immediately shrouded in an extremely hot high temperature.


    Everyone looked up and looked at the place covered with this dense terrorist flame. What a shock. It was like a fire rain in the world, which was enough to burn the whole world.


    What''s more shocking is the invisible breath under the fire rain, which makes people more shocked. The Wu Zun emperor of fire attribute wants to crawl for it.


    Other strong spirits and martial arts are also suppressed, and their spiritual power and true Qi desire will stop. This is a vast heavenly power that can''t be stopped.


    "It''s really strong."


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, but his eyes looked calmly at the whole sky. At this time, there were flames like fire rain, these terrible flames.


    But at this time, some people with careful eyes can easily find that within 100 meters of Lu Shaoyou''s body, they have not been close, they have disappeared directly, and they can''t get close at all. It''s like there is an invisible barrier, which makes these flames insurmountable.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou had a clearer understanding of the old man''s strength. He also had some preliminary understanding of the strength level of some practitioners in the whole 3000 world. His strength is definitely not weak.


    The hot breath of terror has become more and more difficult to resist. I don''t know when the vast sea area in the sky began to boil unconsciously, like the sea water in the whole East China Sea was boiled in an instant.


    All the strong men in Lingwu looked up and looked at the air. At this time, anyone can see that the old man has reached the point of full strength, and the next must be a full blow.


    I''m afraid this blow will be earth shaking. It''s definitely the strongest fight since ancient times.


    "The source of profound meaning, condensation!"


    In a short moment, the old man looked dignified and drank. At the same time, a strange and hot breath spread all over his body. As soon as he drank it, the whole nine days trembled. The overwhelming flames in the sky fluctuated rapidly, converging like a rainstorm, and then converged directly around the old man.


    The vast flames, with strange fluctuations and hot and terrible breath, suddenly gathered in the upper air of the old man''s body.


    "Oh, my God!"


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, this vast flame directly condensed into a huge flame giant of more than 5000 meters.


    The flame giant really stands like a huge mountain, with a huge body, straight into the sky, across the East China Sea, like the God of fire. It''s hard to imagine without seeing it with your own eyes. Such a huge flame giant across the space is too eye-catching.


    The fear of the flame giant''s body filled with the hot smell of terror is even more frightening.


    "This strength is not generally strong."


    When they looked at it, they were all surprised and trembled. One by one, their faces were pale. The vast hot breath was mixed with a mighty power. If this terrible energy broke out, I''m afraid the whole East China Sea would turn into ashes.


    Under such terrible pressure, Bruce Lee and the holy emperor, who had just joined hands at this time, could not help looking up and looking at it more.


    However, Bruce Lee doesn''t seem to have much worry. The huge golden dragon''s body goes straight at the thief''s man and the black mouse. The thief''s man and the black mouse''s soul are completely immune to the mysterious attack and soul force attack.


    Seeing that Bruce Lee was confident, the holy emperor immediately joined the lineup of besieging the black mouse, urged the power of time and directly trapped the black mouse.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and stared faintly. At this time, even the green spirit armor on his body was withdrawn, and the blood killing was taken back from his body. He didn''t take this huge flame giant in his eyes.


    "You can''t compete with the strength of the middle level in the broken boundary. I''ll never let you go today!"


    The old man gave a cold drink. At this time, he condensed into such a vast and huge flame giant. His pale complexion was bloodless and gray. It was obvious that he was exhausted. His voice fell and his hand swept away.


    As the old man''s cry fell, the huge flame giant came out of the space quickly. When the world was shaking, the huge flame giant was filled with terrible hot energy with terrible high temperature and mighty power.


    The huge flame giant stepped across the huge space, the huge soles of his feet were raised, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch.


    Where the feet of the giant flame giant pass, there is a huge dark space crack of hundreds of meters, like a dark black channel, suddenly emerging from the quiet space.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou resist?"


    "We must resist. If we can''t resist, everyone in Lingwu will suffer."


    "For the sake of Lingwu, all creatures must resist."


    At this moment, the strong men of all ethnic groups in Lingwu were all pale and trembling staring at the sky.


    At this moment, everyone who could see this scene in Lingwu prayed deeply in his heart that the green robe figure in front of him could resist.


    Everyone knows that the future of hundreds of millions of creatures in Lingwu is in his hands. If he fails, the consequences will be unbearable.


    At this moment, in Lingwu, everyone has put the green robe figure in his heart and branded it in his soul from the bottom of his heart. He must not lose.


    The giant flame giant stepped out and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou across the space. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s body is very small.


    "Boy, you''re dead, and your soul is mine."


    The huge flame giant appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. The old man''s eyes full of killing intention immediately gushed out a trace of heat. At this time, he even thought about the soul separation of each other, the terrible natural spirit.


    "Be sure to block it."


    In Lingwu, all the strong people are staring at the scene above, holding their breath. At this moment, their hearts will jump out.


    The little guys of the Lu family looked away nervously, and their small fists were tightly clenched.


    Under the gaze of all the people, when the flame giant appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou across the space, Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Stop."


    The simple three words floated from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. These three words sounded like thunder in the air, vaguely with a breath of unwarranted uneasiness and trembling.


    At the same time, in full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou shook his green robe, waved up, and blocked the huge flame giant in the distant space with one hand.


    At this moment, there was a strange smell, which spread silently from the world of heaven and earth.


    The next second, in front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, the whole space suddenly solidified. The huge flame giant and the majestic fiery body fell with the three words of Lu Shaoyou, so it was really impossible to move forward for another half a minute.


    Vaguely, the space around the huge flame giant''s body was solidified, and the vast fiery power was directly suppressed at this moment. The huge body condensed and could not move for half a minute.

 Chapter 2509

    This huge flame giant was directly blocked in the air by Lu Shaoyou''s light hand, but its huge flame body could not exceed half a minute!


    "My God, is this blocked?"


    Suddenly, all eyes trembled. This scene made everyone stunned and their heart beat faster.


    Lu Shaoyou launched it with one hand and stood with the other. His green robe was bulging and his voice slowly came out again, but it clearly rang through this space: "your strength is very strong. You have the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute. It is estimated that among the practitioners at the same level, your strength has been regarded as the top level, but"


    The faint words came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The wind was light and the clouds were light. The corners of his mouth outlined an interesting and joking smile. He said calmly: "it''s just that this is my world. I am the master of the world. I am everything in the world. No matter how strong you are in my world, you can''t be stronger than me. No matter how strong you are in front of me, I can turn my hand."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou waved his hand and closed it. With a wave of his right hand, he stood with his hands on his back. Then, in the eyes of everyone, his body stepped out directly, didn''t retreat but entered, and his body walked towards the huge flame giant.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped out. A hundred meters in front of him, the huge flame giant seemed to feel something for a moment. He directly bowed his head and crawled, and his body trembled faintly. Then he began to break inch by inch. Quietly, he began to fade away, and even didn''t bring much wave.


    "Is this true!"


    In the surprised eyes, Lu Shaoyou walked away with his hands in the air. With each step, the huge flame giant in front of him dissipated one step directly.


    As Lu Shaoyou walked all the way, the huge flame giant in front of him collapsed and melted all the way, just like the collapse of huge glaciers and mountains, but it didn''t make much noise.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was really like a God. Everywhere he passed, he was unstoppable. The momentum of light wind and light clouds was faint, showing a king''s spirit of dominating the world and controlling everything.


    Everyone was stunned and speechless. When Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the old man, the giant flame giant, which was five thousand meters large, connected the world like a giant peak and looked down on all living beings, collapsed and disappeared silently.


    The old man himself was shocked, and his eyes were shocked, because at this moment, he found that his accomplishments had been suppressed from the middle level of the boundary breaking environment to the early level of the boundary breaking environment for no reason, and even the source force in his body would stagnate at this time.


    At the same time, an inexplicable pressure was still suppressed on him and shrouded him.


    The breath was wild, desolate and ancient. It formed a terrible pressure over him.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and his pupils were shocked. He tried his best to break free, but he found that everything would not help. He was like deeply trapped in the mud. The more he struggled, the deeper he was and the more unable to move.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the old man, and the corners of his mouth were still, but the faint smile and joking radian rose. At this moment, the smile suddenly converged, the killing intention in his eyes was shot, and the icy voice came out: "my territory and my world, who dares to touch, I will destroy him!"


    The cold voice came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth like thunder. The figure appeared directly in front of the old man, waved up, the green robe swelled, turned the palm of his right hand into a claw, and fell slowly towards the old man.


    When the paw print falls, the space under its paw is distorted, and the space is faint and wants to be broken!


    At this moment, under the invisible threat of the world, the old man couldn''t resist at all. He finally understood how Rose died. It turned out that there was no resistance at all.


    At this time, the old man seemed to think of something. He was shocked to the extreme in his pupils. His face became more and more pale. Even his face was twitching and ferocious, as if he had seen the most frightening thing in the world. He said, "this is not the new world, not the new world, this is chaos."


    But the old man''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Lu Shaoyou''s claw print has been buckled on his celestial cover, and a huge swallowing suction gushed out of his palm.


    "Chaotic yin-yang decision."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink from the bottom of his heart, and the chaotic yin-yang decision was officially prompted for the first time.


    For a moment, in the startled eyes of many powerful people in the distant space, I saw an amazing scene. The old man was completely like a mole ant, and the vulnerable was destroyed by Lu Shaoyou.


    With the vast energy fluctuation on the old man, he poured into the body of Lu Shaoyou. Even in the surrounding air, there was an invisible energy of heaven and earth swallowed and sucked in by him.


    In a short time, the old man''s mouth also heard a sad cry. It seemed that he was suffering from some great pain. This pain made a middle-level cultivator who broke the boundary also make a sad sound.


    Everyone''s eyes trembled at the moment. It seemed that they had not recovered from the shock just now.


    At the same time, under the siege of the holy emperor and Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body, the thief black mouse was miserable, scarred and embarrassed to the extreme. There was no time to avoid, and Bruce Lee pulled his tail again.


    The black mouse immediately opened his mouth, and the blood gushed out directly. He watched the end of the cold fire, which made his heart more and more frightened.


    "Time is out of order."


    At this moment, the most holy emperor came out again. In a moment, he broke the air and approached the black mouse body, with strange and dazzling handprints.


    Then, with the holy emperor as the center, a strange smell directly scattered, assimilating the space ripple, diffusing the space, silently spreading, trapping the black rat in it.


    The black mouse had been afraid of the holy emperor for a long time. At this time, he felt bad and quickly wanted to avoid it.


    But in this strange space, it has caused changes, fast or slow, and the whole space is directly silent and strange fluctuations. This fluctuation causes time disorder, which is difficult to defend and completely uncomfortable.


    At this moment, a streamer quickly swept out of the black mouse''s eyebrows and turned into a figure. It was the soul of the black mouse.


    Feeling bad, the black mouse planned to escape the soul separation first. Whether it could succeed or not, at least it had to try.


    In the time disordered space, the most holy emperor was not affected at all. His speed was even strengthened, and his figure quickly appeared in front of the black mouse.


    "Go to hell!"


    The most holy emperor waved his hand and clapped it like thunder. He stirred a vast heaven and earth energy and terror, pouring down and directly landed on the seriously injured and listless black mouse.


    A body armor was arranged on the black rat at an unknown time, which was originally cracked and ready to be broken by the impact of Bruce Lee. With the palm of the holy emperor, he immediately broke it.


    The black mouse''s body, after spitting blood from its mouth, turned into a blood mist and shattered in the air.


    "Still want to escape? Pure death."


    Bruce Lee gave a cold drink. On the huge golden dragon''s body, golden scales glittered with gold. His body unimaginably blocked the soul that had escaped early. Before parting, he opened his ferocious mouth, and a golden hot flame burst out.


    The golden flame swept across a large space. With a scream, the black mouse''s soul was directly swept by the golden flame and couldn''t get rid of it. A moment later, it was directly burned into ashes by Bruce Lee.


    In the air, the two acquired levels were equivalent to the cultivators of jiuzhong Emperor Wu. Seeing what had happened in this short time, they were trembling all over and began to tremble from the depths of their soul.


    After their stupidity, they suddenly recovered and left quickly, trying to escape to the huge metal gray eagle in mid air.


    "Still want to escape? Be honest with me."


    The voice of the most holy emperor resounded. The surrounding space of the two jiuzhong Wudi practitioners who were running away quickly changed for no reason. Their bodies that ran away quickly were immediately affected. Before they recovered, they had been restrained and could not move.


    "Ha ha, Lingwu is not so easy to break into."


    The two nine emperors were captured with both hands, and the most holy emperor immediately laughed, his long silver hair flying, and his momentum was overbearing.


    "Sister Bai Ling, old man, boss Yang Guo!"


    Bruce Lee''s huge body converged into a body. The golden robe trembled. Looking at the side air boss who was swallowing the old man at the level of breaking the boundary, he smiled and glanced. Then he went to Bai Ling, uncle Nan, Yang Guo and others.


    Bai Ling, Nan Shu, Yang Guo and others were shocked when they saw Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee''s strength just made them stunned.


    "Aunt Long Yan, have you passed the customs?"


    When Bruce Lee saw Long Yan''s body, his dark and deep eyes turned and a happy look poured out of his eyes.


    "You little fellow, your mother, your father and your grandmother are worried about you." Long Yan looked at her sister''s grown-up son and smiled, which was enough to pour the city.


    "Isn''t it all right with me? I''ll go back to see them later." Bruce Lee touched the back of his head, then his eyes fell on Lu Jingyun, glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lu Jingyun, don''t you know me?"


    "I''ve seen uncle Bruce Lee."


    Lu Jingyun was helpless. Looking at this young man of his own age, he could only salute respectfully and call him uncle Bruce Lee.


    "Good, that''s good."


    Bruce Lee smiled with satisfaction and patted the back of Lu Jingyun''s head. Then he looked at Lu Ying, Lu Zhi, Lu Xiang, Lu Yin and others again. He was serious and mature, and said, "little guys, do you remember who I am?"

 Chapter 2510

    Lu Yin, Lu Qiao, Lu Ying and other little guys looked at Bruce Lee. When they heard the address of brother Lu Jingyun, they seemed to remember. They blinked one by one, and then saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen uncle Bruce Lee!"


    "That''s good."


    Bruce Lee nodded with satisfaction. He was very happy. His generation is getting higher and higher now.


    However, just when Bruce Lee was so proud, the seven little guys all came to Bruce Lee, and their eyes blinked on Bruce Lee, as if they were looking forward to something.


    "What are you doing?" Bruce Lee immediately wondered.


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, you haven''t given us a gift yet. Other elders will give us a gift," said Lu Qiao, holding a delicate face like a doll and blinking at Bruce Lee with big eyes.


    Looking at the blinking eyes of the seven little guys, a black line suddenly appeared on Bruce Lee''s face. Where did he have any meeting gifts now? He didn''t bring them at all, not to mention ordinary things. How could these seven little guys put them in his eyes.


    "Well, little guys, uncle, I really didn''t bring it with me today. I owe it first, alas, alas, alas"


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell and he immediately ran away. He lost his face. He didn''t expect the seven little guys to directly ask for a gift.


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, let''s just order anything. We don''t choose."


    "Yes, we don''t choose. Just order whatever you want."


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, the Dragon scales on your body are very beautiful. They must be good materials for refining defense artifact armor. Otherwise, just give me some dragon scales, okay?"


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, don''t run."


    Immediately, the crowd was stunned to see that the seven little guys ran directly after Bruce Lee, and there was a great tendency to never stop until they gave a gift.


    "Little guys, can''t I give it to you?"


    Bruce Lee was forced to be helpless. These seven little guys were even more difficult to deal with than Lu Jingyun, so he really planned to pull out a few dragon scales.


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, if you really want to pull out the dragon scale, it will be very painful. When my father knows, he will punish us, and we''d better not." Lu Ying looks up with an elegant and exquisite temperament that is unparalleled with her mother''s North Palace. Among the seven little guys, he is also in the lead.


    "What do you want?"


    Bruce Lee has a black face. These little guys are really difficult to mess with. I knew I wouldn''t show my generation to mess with these seven little guys.


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, we saw you kill a guy. He doesn''t seem to be from Lingwu, but he should have a storage ring. Just give us his storage ring. We don''t ask much."


    Lu Yinmei''s eyes moved slightly, smiled and said to Bruce Lee.


    "By the way, the storage ring." Bruce Lee remembered that he swallowed up a cultivator who broke the boundary. He did have a storage ring on his body. He immediately grabbed the storage ring in his hand and looked at the faces and smiling eyes of the seven little guys in front of him. These seven little guys must have planned for a long time and really want it, This is the storage ring.


    "Here you are."


    Bruce Lee is helpless and gives Lu Ying the storage ring in his hand.


    "Thank you, uncle Bruce Lee."


    Lu Ying bowed gracefully and then retired with six other little guys.


    And now it''s the turn of the ancestors of the green dragon family, including the ancestors of Longjia, Longming, Longjia and Longyu. The storage ring on a strong man outside the world definitely has treasures. If it falls into the hands of Bruce Lee, it will fall into the hands of the green dragon family, but now the storage ring is gone.


    Although the ancestors of the green dragon family were in pain, they had no way, and then they didn''t care too much. Bruce Lee broke through the boundary and stepped on such a strong strength, which is the most important.


    In the middle of the air, it didn''t take long for the middle-level old man in the broken boundary to be directly sucked into a mummy with skin and bones in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flashed away. His whole body was wild, and the ancient breath was connected with the world.


    Everyone looked up and looked at a figure in the sky. At this moment, their hearts were shrouded by a heavenly power. The figure in green robes seemed to be the master of the world.


    At this moment, no one will object. The figure in green robe in the air is the master of the world Youshao raised his eyes slightly and looked at the green robe figure in the air, with a heartstring being touched.


    The seven little guys saw their father open their eyes and immediately left. In their eyes, their father was the strongest in the world. From small to large, their hearts had a deep pride, because their father was Lu Shaoyou, the great emperor of the five elements.


    "First refine the source power and the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute, and then come to me."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s ears, Lao Ying''s voice came clearly.


    "Don''t swim, what''s that? It looks like a puppet, but I don''t know how to use it?"


    The most holy emperor captured two poor jiuchongwu emperors and came to Lu Shaoyou. He had just studied the huge golden eagle hovering in the air for a long time.


    "I''ll try."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the huge metal eagle, and then his eyes fell on a jiuzhong emperor in the hands of the most holy emperor. He stretched out his hand, turned his palm into a claw, and directly buckled it on his spirit cover.


    Under the scream, the jiuzhong emperor''s eyes, face twitched and his soul was in severe pain. Although it was only a moment, it was very painful. The souls in his mind were turned over.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s paw seal was put away from the celestial cover of the ninth emperor of Wu. His eyes picked up and smiled. Then his figure stepped into the air and suddenly came to the huge metal eagle in the air. His figure mysteriously disappeared into the metal eagle.


    A moment later, the huge metal Giant Eagle trembled, the huge volume overflowed, the metal wings shook, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch in an instant, and the roaring air flow swept out like a tornado, directly connected with the vast sea area under the sky, setting off a huge water vortex, like two huge Water Dragons rising into the sky.


    "Move!"


    The eyes suddenly marveled. The huge thing had begun to move, and the momentum was extraordinary.


    "Dad, we''re going in too." the seven little guys saw this. At this time, they couldn''t help it, and immediately rushed to the past.


    In the secret room of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and formed cultivation fingerprints. He was wrapped in a hot breath and urged the chaotic yin-yang formula to devour. Compared with the yin-yang formula, the speed of the yin-yang formula is far from being comparable to that of the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    It turns out that when Lu Shaoyou displays the yin-yang Lingwu formula, even if it swallows the true Qi of an emperor level, it takes at least several hours to swallow a person whose cultivation level is better than his own. That''s fast even for more than ten hours.


    But just now, Lu Shaoyou swallowed up the middle-level cultivation elder who broke the boundary, but in a moment, he swallowed it into a corpse. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel how terrible the speed of your swallowing is.


    What shocked Lu Shaoyou most was that by urging the chaotic yin-yang decision, he could directly devour the soul baby in the other party''s mind and the seemingly invisible source of the profound meaning of fire attribute into his own body.


    The devoured soul baby, the soul baby at the middle level of breaking the boundary, has quickly wiped out all its original soul memories and impurities under the devouring of chaotic yin-yang decision, leaving only pure soul baby soul power.


    And then the soul of the soul baby was swallowed up by the big soul baby.


    The body directly supported by the big soul baby was expanding and wanted to crack. It also sat with its knees crossed in the mental space for the first time, and began to refine this vast and terrible soul force.


    At this time, the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. This source of the profound meaning of fire attribute seemed invisible, but it was real. It appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind and poured down with a warm breath and light.


    Under this light, Lu Shaoyou''s fire attribute source force was immediately affected. He kept surging in his body, looking for something.


    "Is this the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart fell on the warm light and breath. At the beginning, he wanted to integrate the sources of the attributes of those families, but Lao Ying said that it was of little use. He refined the origin of the chaotic world and did not need to integrate the sources of the attributes. This made Lu Shaoyou a little confused, but when he got the decision of chaotic Yin and Yang, I immediately understood.


    At the beginning, I wanted to integrate the source of upanism, which is unnecessary. The source of chaotic world seems to be much higher than the source of upanism alone, so it is not necessary to integrate the source of upanism.


    Now, it is the source of swallowing upanism, the source of swallowing upanism, refining, and directly improving their understanding of upanism, which is very different from the separate integration of the source of upanism in nature.


    Lu Shaoyou, peeping into his mind, found that the seemingly warm atmosphere in the light actually contains a terrible temperature. There is only one existence in one world. This existence is extremely wonderful and mysterious.


    "The source of refining."


    Lu Shaoyou sank his Qi, calmed down and turned the chaotic yin-yang decision. At this time, the full source force of fire attribute in his body began to refine the source of the profound meaning of fire attribute in his mind.

 Chapter 2511

    With the refining, the source of the profound meaning of the fire attribute trembled, and then the mysterious light slowly rotated, and a hot light breath floated out of it, blooming like a shining sun. The profound meaning of the fire attribute contained in it was as vast as the sea. Under the profound meaning of the fire attribute, Lu Shaoyou felt that it was clumsy to write and meet each other.


    The source of the profound meaning of the middle-level cultivators in the boundary breaking environment, and their understanding of the profound meaning has definitely reached an extremely vast degree. Under the profound meaning of the fire attribute, Lu Shaoyou''s heart trembled.


    Then, under the mysterious light, Lu Shaoyou''s mind was unconsciously immersed in it. The mysterious light burst out like a shining sun and poured into the soul space of the whole mind.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately fell into an endless sea of fire. On the sea of fire, the fire waves were choppy and the blazing flame roared. Lu Shaoyou also casually found that this is a space of attribute meaning completely condensed by the meaning of fire attribute. This space is also the space of fire attribute meaning understood by middle-level practitioners who break the boundary.


    This is the profound meaning space of the other party''s understanding. Such a clear presentation in Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeping is undoubtedly equivalent to giving Lu Shaoyou a direct glance, peeping into the understanding of others and turning it into his own understanding.


    After discovering all this, Lu Shao Youxin was immediately delighted and immediately immersed in understanding.


    Lu Shaoyou finally understood that chaotic Yin and Yang will never devour the profound meaning for his own use, but it is not really able to refine the profound meaning. Strictly speaking, after devouring the source of the other party''s profound meaning, he can make himself clear and understand the other party''s understanding in the shortest time.


    Directly devour the source of each other''s profound meaning and clearly open it in front of your own eyes. The other party may have realized it for thousands of years, but spread it directly in front of you and understand it in the shortest time.


    It can be said that the vast mystery is like a huge maze. In this huge maze, there are countless small mazes. People with the source of mystery have gone through a correct route and some small mazes in these small mazes, but in this process, It must have taken thousands of years to find the right route.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou swallowed the source of each other''s profound meaning and directly peeped into each other''s ocean of profound meaning. In short, this is equivalent to directly obtaining a correct route map that was found only after the understanding of each other for countless years.


    With this correct route map, Lu Shaoyou can directly avoid many detours and reach the point of the other party. Other people have only come to the place for countless years, but Lu Shaoyou can also arrive at the fastest speed with the correct route map.


    It takes others thousands of years to reach the point, but Lu Shaoyou is likely to arrive a year, or even half a year, or even earlier.


    In short, this chaotic Yin and Yang definitely has a strange effect of swallowing the source of the profound meaning, which is simply appalling. It''s too abnormal to swallow the source of other people''s profound meaning and explore it by yourself.


    If people know that chaotic Yin and Yang definitely has such abnormal function, they will be crazy about it. This kind of skill, abnormal should not exist in this world at all.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is not only happy, but also happy. Within the vast meaning of fire attribute, Lu Shaoyou finds that it plays a great role in himself and can directly meet the bottleneck of understanding the meaning of fire attribute. Now Lu Shaoyou just wants to understand these vast meanings of fire attribute as soon as possible.


    A moment later, in the secret room, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in a circle of hot breath. A fire attribute source force formed around him, jumping with a trace of mysterious secret patterns, and the whole secret room was hot.


    In the body, the middle level cultivation level old man who broke the boundary swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, the vast fire attribute source force in his body, at this time, also under the refining of Lu Shaoyou''s chaotic yin-yang decision, immediately turned into his own source force, and continuously flowed into his own Dantian, and became his own source force.


    After swallowing the fire attribute source power in the old man at the middle level of cultivation in the broken boundary, Lu Shaoyou also found that although the old man''s cultivation level reached the middle level of the broken boundary, the source power in the Dantian Qihai was still not full after swallowing all of it.


    Lu Shaoyou judged that although the old man had the medium level cultivation level strength to break the boundary, he was even as weak as himself if he compared the source power in the Dantian gas sea.


    Without making a comparison on the cultivation level, Lu Shaoyou found that the old man was not as good as himself in terms of source power. What was stronger was that on the cultivation level, the source power was not as vast as himself.


    However, after all, it is the source of the medium-level cultivators who break the boundary, but it is not small. With Lu Shaoyou''s refining at this time, it is also pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, the huge Dantian gas sea, has been fluctuating with the entry of external sources, especially in the Dantian gas sea. At this time, the character light with the mysterious changes of the original Wudan began to rotate, just like a never-ending heart, blooming from inside, filled with a wild and ancient atmosphere.


    Lu Shaoyou is always in doubt about the changes in his Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou asked Lao Ying. Even Lao Ying was not very clear. According to Lao Ying, after breaking through the boundary, Wu Zhe''s Wu Dan will directly break into yuan Dan. The essence of Yuan Dan and Wu Dan is the same, but they exist at a higher level than Wu Dan, but there is no big difference in their role.


    Even the spiritual person, when breaking through the boundary level, the spiritual power in his mind will become the source force under the change of heaven and earth energy, and this source force will finally gather in the Dantian gas sea, open up the Dantian gas sea and condense the source pill.


    This is similar to the level of martial arts. At the level of King Wu, it can condense the soul baby like the spirit. However, the spirit has to reach the level of breaking the boundary before it can break through the spirit power into the source power, and finally open up the Dantian Qihai to condense the source pill.


    At the boundary breaking level, all creatures are like this, and there is no specific distinction between spiritual and martial. What is distinguished is only the profound meaning, but as one of the four most peculiar profound meanings in the world, there are relatively few practitioners.


    The profound meaning of time, space, material and soul are the four peculiar meanings between heaven and earth. There are very few creatures with these four meanings in the vast 3000 worlds.


    At the same time, the creatures with these four kinds of profound meanings are also the most difficult to provoke. It is recognized that the practitioners of these four kinds of profound meanings are very strong and occupy an absolute advantage among the practitioners at the same level.


    There is little difference between the source pill of spirit and the soul baby of martial arts. To a certain extent, the profound meanings of heaven and earth complement each other and come to the same goal by different ways. It is normal for practitioners to have some similarities.


    Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual and martial arts weekend. The spiritual power should have condensed the source pill, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t. when he asked Lao Ying, Lao Ying knew something about it. Although there are very few people with the profound meaning of attributes and soul in the vast world, it doesn''t mean there is no one. There is only one source Pill on the source pill, just like the soul baby condensed at the level of warrior and spirit, Instead of having two soul babies.


    The same is true for the source pill. There will not be two source pills. After Lu Shaoyou learned that, he had already spied, and his source power has also changed. In addition to the source power of various attributes, he also has the soul source power in the Qi sea of the Dantian.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has been helpless about his own source pill. Other people''s source pills are like pearls, round and transparent. When swallowing the middle-level cultivators who break the boundary, Lu Shaoyou also checked carefully. The old man''s source pill is also round, which is not much different from Wu Dan, but it is much larger in volume.


    But his source pill has always been a zigzag at this time, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little strange. It is estimated that it can only have a great relationship with the source of the chaotic world.


    An endless stream of source power is refined. After removing impurities and retaining essence, Lu Shaoyou enters the Dantian gas sea again. Lu Shaoyou can feel that his Ziyuan pill is being nourished and enhanced at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye, making its light more dazzling and blooming.


    Under the light of this word, it seems that Lu Shaoyou is vaguely connected with the world in a mysterious form that Lu Shaoyou can''t understand thoroughly or even peep into. He wants to feed the world back.


    In this side of the world, there is also inexplicable heaven and earth energy. If it can always be connected with Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou can get great benefits in terms of mood, profound meaning, source force, even soul.


    In this form, Lu Shaoyou feels very similar to the relationship between the golden knife and the little soul baby in his mind. The golden knife is also constantly swallowing the soul power of the little soul baby, but it is also feeding the little soul baby all the time, making the soul power of the little soul baby more and more pure.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much about these incomprehensible things. Anyway, at least the front of the tomb doesn''t look like a bad thing. It''s enough to benefit without harm.


    The source force from refining and swallowing is to remove impurities and retain essence for his own use. In this process, Lu Shaoyou also felt that his bones, meridians, and even muscles, and internal organs were forged again in this process.

 Chapter 2512

    In this refining process, bones, meridians, muscles, viscera and cells of the whole body can absorb some energy, so that the body is forged again and becomes stronger and stronger.


    In this refining process, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in understanding the source of the profound meaning of the fire attribute swallowed up, and the whole person also entered a state of selflessness. Compared with the normal cultivation of ordinary people, the speed of breath enhancement was one heaven and one earth, which could not be compared at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea is also like a bottomless pit at the moment. It is absorbing these refined source forces. After breaking through the boundary, the energy needed to break through is naturally frightening. In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s increasingly huge Dantian gas sea is very different from those at the same level, and the source force needed to break through is much more than those at the same level.


    With Lu Shaoyou immersed in the state of cultivation, the flame aperture with secret lines around him began to diffuse from the whole body. The hot temperature has been filled in the whole space, and even the space with disordered time and space can be affected by this hot temperature.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s retreat, uncle Nan and all the little guys of the Lu family, including Lu Jingyun and Lu youshao, also entered the retreat together. Just like Lu Shaoyou, they entered the secret room of the back mountain and then entered the Tianzhou ring.


    But Lu Shaoyou is on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, while Nan Shu, Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao and Lu Ying are on the first floor.


    After returning to Feiling gate, the two world bandits at the cultivation level of jiuzhong Wudi captured by the most holy emperor were prepared for Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao and seven little guys. The most holy emperor naturally knew the abnormal skills of the Lu family, so he specially captured the two world bandits at the cultivation level of jiuzhong Wudi.


    The cultivation level of bandits in the two worlds has reached the level of jiuzhong Emperor Wu. No matter uncle Nan or Lu Jingyun and Lu youshao, they can''t be swallowed alone, especially Lu Ying and others.


    Therefore, everyone can only devour one first, which needs Lu Shaoyou''s help. Otherwise, in the face of a jiuzhong Wudi cultivator, uncle Nan and others are difficult to devour.


    A total of ten people devoured a nine heavy emperor. After the full desire to devour them one by one, there was still a surplus in the end, and ten people could not devour them completely.


    With Lu Shaoyou, uncle Nan and others not having to take care of their cultivation, the news of the arrival of the strong beyond the sky quickly spread. This news is undoubtedly shocking to all people.


    I don''t know how it spread. Once the extraterrestrial strong came, they would take the whole Lingwu as their own, plunder all cultivation resources, and drive all creatures as slaves. After receiving the news, everyone was shocked and panicked.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou, the five elements emperor of feilingmen, appeared again. Together with Bruce Lee, the imperial family of Qinglong, and the master of the five elements emperor, the first strong man, the most holy emperor, they jointly killed the extraterrestrial strong man who came to Lingwu. The news also spread in a crowd, which made the frightened people see hope.


    From this moment on, Feiling gate is also the aspiration of the people and has become the only holy land among them. The adult royal family and animal royal family can no longer be compared with Feiling gate.


    Of course, the Qinglong royal family has a little dragon, and its status is also rising. It is absolutely above the four beast royal families and adult royal families.


    No one among the strong forces is dissatisfied with the ranking above. The top strong among the major forces are very clear that this time there is no Lu Shaoyou. They know the fate and imagination of the whole Lingwu.


    After seeing the strength of the strong at the level of breaking the boundary, the emperor level can only be destroyed. The strong of each family also clearly know what they are facing now.


    Even on the second day of Lu Shaoyou''s closure, powerful people from various families and forces came to Feiling gate one after another and said they wanted to see Lu Shaoyou. They left after they heard that Lu Shaoyou had been closed.


    When the emperors of various families and forces left, they left words in Feiling gate. The meaning in their words was not much different. They all said that they would advance and retreat together with Feiling gate and Lu family in the future, and all followed the lead of Feiling gate and Lu family. Among them, zhuansun family, Tuoba family and even Tiandi Pavilion came.


    This is no doubt that the major families and forces have clearly realized that in the future, all forces must rely on feilingmen and Lu family in the whole Lingwu.


    On the East China Sea, Lu Shao guerrillas killed the middle-level strongman who broke the border, dominating the world. Everywhere he passed, he was as powerful as a miracle, which made everyone no longer dissatisfied.


    In the past, the heaven and Earth Alliance was the end, and Yunyang sect and lingtianmen, which are attached to feilingmen, are now rising one by one. This is also an example. Therefore, all human forces have a choice. The world is not the only existence. In the vast world, Lingwu is not worth mentioning, but their major forces are even less worth mentioning. They can protect them at this time, Only feilingmen and Lujia let them rely on.


    The former arrogance of the strong of the major royal families has disappeared. Originally, they thought that there was only Lingwu in the world, and all the major families were the strongest. Therefore, they were pretentious and claimed to be royal families. In fact, the so-called imperial Qi was only caused by the profound meaning of heaven and earth. There were countless people in this family in the vast sky and earth, just like stars.


    After knowing everything in the boundless world, the strong men of the royal family no longer have pride. In the boundless world, they are nothing.


    As time went by, Lu Shaoyou, who was immersed in the vast ocean of fire, seemed to have passed through hundreds and thousands of years.


    Suddenly, at a certain moment, the vast ocean of fire attributes fluctuated violently, and then the vast space gradually converged, just like the sea of fire, and then disappeared.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s soul space, the source of the profound meaning of the fire attribute, which blooms like a shining sun, suddenly blooms like fireworks under a low dull sound, and then turns into fragments and disappears.


    In the soul space, the hot feeling dissipated slowly, as if everything had never happened.


    Lu Shaoyou, sitting cross legged in the space, didn''t know when the flame aperture and secret patterns around him had disappeared. He sat quietly and maintained the cultivation handprint, but at this time, there began to be a hidden strong breath on his body, which slowly diffused out of his body.


    This breath, with a touch of heat, makes people''s soul vibrate.


    After a moment of silence, the green robed figure sitting cross legged exhaled a long turbid Qi from the Dantian air sea along the throat. The turbid Qi was all with hot temperature and wanted to burn the space in front of him. The faint energy directly ripples the space ripple, making the space on the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring tremble for it.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened, and a breath like the master of heaven and earth diffused along the essence of the essence. As his eyes showed, people looked at his soul and trembled. I''m afraid it would make people want to crawl for it. It was irresistible!


    "Good abnormal chaotic yin-yang formula."


    With the convergence of his eyes, Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a happy color in his eyes. The smile on the corners of his mouth is very strong. Only Lu Shaoyou knows how much benefit he has got at this time.


    In terms of source power, it refined the source power of the middle-level elders who broke the boundary, removed impurities and retained essence, and made a lot of progress in cultivation. If this progress is normal cultivation, even if it is based on the complete chaotic yin-yang decision, it will take at least hundreds of years, which may not be able to make such great progress.


    At the level of breaking the boundary, within the boundless world of 3000, it doesn''t take hundreds of years and thousands of years to break through the first level. It''s not a realm, it''s just a first level.


    If the boundary is broken above the boundary level, it will take longer. Lu Shaoyou will not feel any accident about the benefits of swallowing the source force.


    The most is surprise and joy. This chaotic yin-yang decision is not only that the source force of swallowing others is much faster than the yin-yang Lingwu formula, but also that of refining the origin force.


    This time, what made Lu Shaoyou happy and shocked was the benefits he got from the profound meaning of fire attribute. The old man also had a strong understanding of the profound meaning of fire attribute. After he was completely spied and understood by himself, he made no progress in his understanding of fire attribute. This is the biggest benefit he got.


    If you have a normal understanding, you don''t know how many years it will take to make such progress in the profound meaning of fire attribute.


    After refining the old man''s source power, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was far away from the middle level of breaking the boundary. I''m afraid he still had a lot of great power to remove impurities and retain essence. In fact, he got only one tenth of the benefits. It''s still early to break through to the middle level of breaking the boundary.


    Moreover, Lu Shaoyou knows that his Dantian gas sea is huge. If you want to make a breakthrough, it will be even slower. However, with the abnormal chaotic yin-yang formula at this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry much. Instead, he looks forward to the huge Dantian gas sea to support himself. At that time, he will have the capital to compete with the higher level.


    The mind peeped into the first layer of Tianzhou ring. Uncle Nan, Lu Jingyun, you Shao and seven little guys were all closed. Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother. He stood up and murmured, "how can there be bandits in the world? It''s time to go to Lao Ying to ask."

 Chapter 2513

    The simple hall is quiet and serene. Time is here, as if it did not exist.


    "Lao Ying, how can there be bandits in the world? Doesn''t it mean that Shifu and the old man have arranged means, and others can''t find the world of spirits?"


    After arriving at the fog star hall, Lu Shaoyou immediately asked the old shadow, Lingwu now for Lu Shaoyou, that is, private property is general, and it has all kinds of terrorist effects on himself. How can Lu Shaoyou not be nervous.


    "Very simply, you integrate the source of the chaotic world, which is tantamount to activating the chaotic world. The chaotic world is constantly gathering the energy of heaven and earth every day. In this process, the means arranged by the old man also suffered some fluctuations. Coincidentally, so those dirty world bandits broke in."


    Lao Ying''s staggering body didn''t even look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do you mean that there will be other worlds in the future? Bandits and strong people will find the world of Lingwu?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were stunned. It seemed that the bandits in the world were not so strong. If many strong people from outside the world came, it would be troublesome.


    "This time it should be just an accident. Those world bandits came in inadvertently in the cracks of the world. This kind of accident will not happen casually." Lao Ying said to Lu Shaoyou, which is completely opposite to Lu Shaoyou''s worried look.


    "Crack in the world?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know it at first, but at this time he also knew the existence of cracks in the world. Finally, Lu Shaoyou also performed soul searching for the jiuzhong emperor captured by the master, the most holy emperor, and learned a lot of news, including the cracks in the world.


    Three thousand worlds are separated but not separated. The world gap is the space separated among the worlds. These world gaps have been found, undiscovered, safe and dangerous.


    At the beginning, the world bandits were inadvertently trapped in the cracks of the world. When they were unable to escape, they inadvertently went to Lingwu, found Lingwu, and finally died in Lingwu.


    "It won''t happen casually, which means it''s still possible, right?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a look at the old shadow.


    "It can be said that nothing is absolute." Lao Ying nodded, but he didn''t care too much, as if it was none of his business at all.


    "Lao Ying, what should I do? If someone with stronger strength comes in, it will be a big trouble." Lu Shaoyou has a dignified face.


    "That''s your business. It''s you who integrate the source of the chaotic world, not me. The task given to me by the old man has been completed, so now Lingwu is none of my business. Go ahead yourself. I''ve watched Lingwu for so long and finally don''t have to face a group of native people."


    The old shadow stretched a lazy waist slightly, and his staggering body was also tall and straight. His eyes moved gently, like a bright moon, with a soft and bright luster.


    "Lao Ying, don''t do this. I still need your help. Just do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. It''s a big deal. I owe you a favor. As long as I''m still alive, what do you want me to do in the future? As long as I can do it, I will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire and die."


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and immediately attacked Lao Ying.


    "You should remember what you said. I don''t have Bi you."


    Lao Ying smiled as if he was waiting for landing and swimming less.


    "Yes, I said it. When I keep my word, I will keep my word." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Then he realized that he seemed to be overcast by the old shadow. The old guy was waiting for his word.


    "Do you still have a time when you don''t count your words?" Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes and said: "you don''t have to worry too much. At present, the chaotic world of Lingwu is still difficult to be found. The bandits who came into Lingwu are just introduced by me."


    "What, you did it." Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "I''m just looking for someone to open my eyes to you aborigines and let you know your strength. Is there a problem?" the old shadow glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem." after Lu Shaoyou was stunned, he was relieved. It was arranged by Lao Ying. In this way, it proved that Lingwu was not so easy to be found.


    "Don''t be relaxed. What I told you about the world is not absolute, but it''s not fooling you. You integrate the source of the chaotic world. The chaotic world is gathering energy in an endless stream, so it will be found to exist sooner or later." the old shadow corrected a little, landing visually, traveling less, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "What about that?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. If the chaotic world is discovered, Lu Shaoyou already knows what it represents, which means that others are much more fanatical than discovering the general new world. The chaotic world is enough to make all the strong people in the three thousand thousand worlds crazy.


    "There are two ways," Lao Ying replied to Lu Shaoyou without hesitation.


    "Those two ways?" Lu Shaoyou looked forward to it as soon as he heard that there was a way.


    "The first way is to have absolute strength, so that any strong person in the world should be afraid of you and dare not hit your attention." Lao Ying''s eyes landed and swam less, but his eyes obviously showed a hint of smiling rather than smiling.


    "Forget it, what''s the second way?" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at himself, which made the strong people in the world fear themselves. Even if he could have the opportunity to go there in the future, he didn''t know when to go.


    "The second way is to listen to fate. I don''t know what to do." Lao Ying said softly.


    "Said is equal to did not say." Lu Shaoyou white old shadow one eye, slightly sighed and sat up in the hall.


    Lao Ying raised her eyes, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "after fighting with those people, do you know your strength well? How do you feel?"


    "That''s it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated. Although the strength of the world robbers was strong, he could do nothing. But if one day there were many more terrible strong men on the Lingwu, it would be difficult for him to do.


    "You can kill the middle level of the broken boundary, which is better than I thought. It''s not bad. However, you can kill the middle level of the broken boundary by integrating the source of the chaotic world and the soul of the ancient Youyan body. If you don''t integrate the source of the world and the ancient Youyan, you can''t do it at all." The old shadow hopes to land on less trails.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t object. Lu Shaoyou agreed with what Lao Ying said. If it weren''t for the separation of the ancient nether inflammatory body soul and being in the world of Lingwu, it would be difficult for him to really be the world bandit old man who broke the boundary and achieved medium-level cultivation.


    "But generally speaking, you are better than I thought. You are ready to leave Lingwu early and step into the three thousand world!"


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you want to really protect the chaotic world, you must become a strong man as soon as possible. With absolute strength, you can really protect the chaotic world of Lingwu. If you want to be a strong man, you can only go to the world to practice."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He was going to set foot in the three thousand worlds. It turned out that Lao Ying had already arranged to arrange the bandits in the world. I''m afraid he just hopes to set foot in the three thousand worlds.


    "Although your strength is not weak among the practitioners at the same level, you should remember clearly that breaking the boundary is only general. In the three thousand thousand worlds, although you have few opportunities to meet the strong people such as the ancient realm and the Huahong realm, there are few strong people at that level in the whole three thousand worlds, but there are only a few practitioners at the levels of Wuzhen realm and Tongtian realm Many, even with bad luck, even the strong at the level of Avenue environment may also be.


    With your current strength, if you encounter a cultivator at that level, you will only be destroyed. So be careful. If your strength is not enough, don''t provoke a cultivator at that level. "


    Lao Ying said, his eyes still fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "once you step into the three thousand world, please ask for more blessings."


    "Old shadow, what about Lingwu? Will Lingwu be found after I leave?" Lu Shaoyou is not too worried about himself now. He is only worried about Lingwu. All his relatives and family are in Lingwu now.


    "Lingwu won''t be easy to find for the time being. What you have to do is to improve your strength as soon as possible. In case of being found, you also have absolute strength to deal with all this." Lao Ying said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly heavy. It seems that he won''t spend too much time in cultivation. Only by becoming a strong man in the shortest time can he protect Lingwu.


    "Remember, once you leave the world of Lingwu, you can''t integrate the secret of the source of the chaotic world. You can''t exert the power of the world until the moment of life and death." the old shadow said positively.


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Now he can''t integrate the secrets of the chaotic world by himself.


    "By the way, Lao Ying, do you know what this is?" then Lu Shaoyou took out a jade card and a yellow spirit fruit the size of a baby''s fist. The Yellow spirit fruit was filled with an amazing energy and made people''s soul tremble. However, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time had a much smaller impact on this kind of influence.

 Chapter 2514

    Ripples of energy spread from the Yellow spirit fruit. In the first stone chamber in the storage ring on his hand, Lu Shaoyou got a jade card and 36 yellow spirit fruits.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what these spiritual fruits are, so naturally he doesn''t dare to take them casually. There are some complex pattern marks on the palm size jade card. It seems that there are light energy fluctuations. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what it is. When you think of it, you can only ask Lao Ying.


    "It seems that the old man has arranged it for you."


    Lao Ying''s eyes didn''t stay on the Yellow lingguo in Lu Shaoyou''s hands at all. His eyes directly stayed on the jade plaque. His eyes showed some doubts, like some accidents.


    "Lao Ying, what is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked. Looking at the look of Lao Ying, it is estimated that he also knows this thing.


    "It''s not a strange thing, but it''s the old man''s arrangement and guidance for you." the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "this is the reward order of zhantian alliance."


    "Zhantian alliance, reward order?" Lu Shaoyou knows something about zhantian alliance from his memory of soul searching. Zhantian alliance seems to have a great power. As for reward order, he doesn''t know its origin.


    "Zhantian alliance is an extremely powerful alliance force, which spans a vast world and is powerful."


    Then, in the narration of Lao Ying, Lu Shaoyou learned that there are many big forces, big families and dashanmen in the three thousand world.


    The three thousand worlds are vast, and naturally there are countless such great forces. The zhantian alliance is even more powerful, because it is not a simple great force, but a huge alliance composed of many great forces, big families and dashanmen. It is a famous existence in the whole three thousand worlds.


    It can be said that the war heaven alliance has a direct impact on three thousand worlds, which is not too much. In fact, its scope of power spans many worlds, small thousand worlds and many middle thousand worlds. Such a behemoth is absolutely terrible.


    The reward order is issued by the zhantian alliance. It is thanks to some people who have helped the zhantian alliance or who the zhantian alliance wants to thank. As long as the people of the zhantian alliance, whether in any corner of the world, see the reward order, they should try their best to help the people holding the reward order.


    Those who hold the reward order, as long as the mentioned requirements can be met by zhantian alliance, will certainly do it with all their strength, and will never be perfunctory. The fact that zhantian alliance can develop to today''s extreme level proves that it has absolute courage.


    Of course, this reward order is also of high grade. At the same time, not everyone can get it. If you help a person of the war sky alliance casually, it will be difficult to get a precious reward order.


    Of course, if someone can save the leader of the zhantian alliance or an important figure of the zhantian alliance, there is no doubt that he will get a reward order.


    With this reward order, it is unusual in zhantian alliance. No matter where you go, they are all VIP. If there is a reward order for the power of zhantian alliance, it is like an amulet in the world.


    From Lao Ying''s detailed narration, Lu Shaoyou learned that although the zhantian alliance is composed of many mountain gates and families of large and small forces, it is also highly hierarchical. Each force holds various positions. Generally speaking, it can be divided into several categories.


    The highest is naturally the leader of the zhantian alliance. Under the leader of the alliance are zonglao. These zonglao are also the leaders of all forces in the zhantian alliance. In turn, there are elder seats, Dharma protector seats, church chairman seats and Deacon seats.


    The Deacon seat doesn''t sound high, but as a deacon seat of zhantian alliance, it''s already very strong. Only some big forces in zhantian alliance, Dharma protector in dashanmen, or one of the forces of zhantian alliance, but their strength can''t squeeze into zonglao and elder seats, can they get a deacon seat.


    The rank of seats in the zhantian alliance is very strict. Unless it also has absolute strength and influence, it can''t squeeze in. Another case is that it has made great contributions to the zhantian alliance. According to the size of this contribution, the elders of the zhantian alliance will reward the seats as appropriate.


    Among all the seats of the war heaven alliance, the Deacon is not qualified to issue reward orders. At least the hall leader is required. The hall leader is not able to issue reward orders at will. It requires the consent of the Dharma protector, and everyone can only issue them once in his life.


    In order to protect the Dharma, we need the consent of the Presbyterian group. Similarly, if the Presbyterian wants to issue a reward order, we need the consent of the zonglao group. If a zonglao needs to issue a reward order, we need the consent of the alliance leader and the zonglao group at the same time. This can also prevent people from issuing a reward order for false public gain. All zonglao can only issue a reward order once in their life.


    The grade of reward and appreciation order is probably divided into five grades, from one grade to five grades. Five grades are the highest and one grade is the lowest.


    The reward order issued by the chairman of the hall is the lowest one, the Dharma protector seat is the second, the elder seat is the third, and the elder seat is the fourth. The highest is the reward order issued by the alliance leader, which is the fifth. It is said that the reward order issued by the alliance leader is enough to use the whole zhantian Alliance for its own use, and its value is immeasurable.


    "It seems that this reward is worth a lot. It''s so big."


    After listening to Lao Ying''s words, Lu Shaoyou smiled. According to Lao Ying, the reward order of zhantian alliance left by his old master is very valuable.


    "What are you happy about? This reward order is just the lowest reward order of zhantian alliance." the old shadow looks at Lu Shaoyou and looks like he hates iron and doesn''t make steel.


    "A product? That''s good. There will always be some uses."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but he was not too greedy. Anyway, it''s better to have something than nothing. Maybe he will have some little trouble and ask the zhantian Alliance for help. At that time, the reward order may be used for a great purpose.


    "The reward order given to you by the old man, if I didn''t guess, should be to let you find a way to join the war sky alliance." his eyes sank slightly, and the old shadow said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "How can I join the war sky alliance?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "With this reward order, you can join any one of the many forces and mountain gates of the zhantian alliance." Lao Ying''s eyes sank, then sighed slightly and said: "in short, it''s good for you to join the zhantian alliance. The old man should have an arrangement, but it''s special, special."


    "All right." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s ok if the old man has an arrangement. Lu Shaoyou is still in a dilemma. When he comes to the three thousand worlds in the vast world, how should he wander around at that time? Having a goal at this time is a good thing for him.


    "When you arrive at the zhantian alliance, remember not to make too much publicity, but don''t be too low-key." Lao Ying reminded Lu Shaoyou.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and the corners of his mouth smiled calmly.


    Lao Ying glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s not a good thing to make too many strange places on you. It will cause a lot of trouble. But if you keep a low profile, you will be submerged in the zhantian alliance. At that time, the vast cultivation resources in the zhantian alliance will naturally have nothing to do with you."


    "Hey hey, isn''t it just pretending Bi to be attacked by thunder, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? What a simple thing. Why do you say it''s so complicated? I can''t understand it." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the old film. It seems to be his strength. It seems that he needs a belly black to survive in the vast world.


    "In short, pay attention to yourself." Lao Ying glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lao Ying, what is this spirit fruit?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, handed the Yellow spirit fruit in his hand to Lao Ying and asked.


    "The boundary breaking fruit is already a treasure for the aborigines in your Lingwu. After taking the boundary breaking fruit, there are many opportunities to break through the boundary breaking level. I also took one for Bruce Lee."


    Lao Ying''s eyes just slightly swept the Yellow spirit fruit in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Is it the boundary breaking fruit Bruce Lee took?"


    Lu Shaoyou was immediately happy. He didn''t need the broken fruit, but the people around him could use it.


    "By the way, Lao Ying, do you know what the world crystal is?"


    What did Lu Shaoyou think of again? Then he asked Lao Ying. From the chaotic yin-yang formula, the tassel learned that the chaotic yin-yang formula can not only devour the source power of the cultivator and normal cultivation, but also directly devour the world crystal and turn it into his own source power cultivation.


    Even swallowing the energy in the world crystal is much better than swallowing the cultivator, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the world crystal is now. Swallowing the world crystal can also be used for himself, which makes Lu Shaoyou curious about the world crystal.


    "Aboriginal, you are an aboriginal."


    Lao Ying even looked at Lu Shaoyou contemptuously. His eyes became helpless. He stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "when are you going to leave Lingwu and stay with you for a long time, it will affect my mood and cultivation. It''s a small thing. If it affects my IQ, it''s a big thing."

 Chapter 2515

    "Lao Ying, you are driving me away."


    Lu Shaoyou has a black face. In fact, Lu Shaoyou has learned a lot of memories when performing soul searching. However, when performing soul searching, it is unlikely to know anything about eating, drinking, sleeping. In performing soul searching, Lu Shaoyou only knows some news about the world''s crystal stones.


    "You''d better leave the world of Lingwu early. When you get outside, you''ll know what''s going on."


    The old shadow glanced at Lu Shaoyou and then explained the origin of the world crystal with Lu Shaoyou. According to the old shadow, the world crystal is a kind of crystal generated in the earth''s spiritual pulse, containing magnificent energy.


    The role of the world crystal stone in the three thousand worlds is similar to the gold coins in Lingwu. It is a thing circulating in the whole three thousand worlds and a universal world crystal stone in the three thousand worlds.


    However, the difference between the world crystal and tight closure is that tight closure does not have much substantive effect on the cultivator, so some treasures and pills can not be measured by value to a certain extent, because the value of gold coins is far from being compared with those treasures in the cultivator''s eyes.


    However, the world crystal stone is different. The world crystal stone itself has great benefits for practitioners. It can gather the energy of heaven and earth, and the energy aura of heaven and earth can also provide many benefits for practitioners. It virtually makes practitioners practice faster.


    In addition, the world crystal is also the driving force of almost all puppet cars. Relying on the world crystal can drive the puppet cars.


    As for the puppet car, Lu Shaoyou knows a lot. The huge metal Eagle brought by the bandits in the world a few days ago is a kind of puppet car. In the vast world, some worlds are incomparably vast, and the spirit and martial arts are totally unmatched. In some places where people rarely travel, they need to rely on the puppet car, and their penetration space consumption is huge, In case of an opponent, the consequences will be more serious.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou at last was that the so-called world crystal stone was the soul jade of Lingwu, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. There were few soul jade in Lingwu, and in the three thousand worlds in the vast world, the soul jade of the earth was the world crystal stone, which was circulated as a thing in circulation in the world.


    "Take the world crystal stone in here. You won''t get it. It''s really indigenous outside. You''ll be miserable if you have no money at that time." Lao Ying said, and handed Lu Shaoyou a very ordinary storage ring in his hand.


    "Thank you, Lao Ying."


    Lu Shaoyou is not polite. He immediately put it away. Of course, it''s inconvenient to see it in front of Lao Ying.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou and Lao Ying had a little discussion and decided to leave Lingwu seven days later. Only then did he leave from the fog star hall and put the bones of the ancestors of the white tiger and rosefinch into the storage ring with huge space on his hand.


    After returning to the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou learned that Bruce Lee had also returned to the Qinglong royal family to accompany his parents. He also went to the Qinglong royal family with Bai Ling. On the one hand, he handed over the bones of the Zhuque and white tiger ancestors to Bruce Lee to arrange for him. On the other hand, he also told Bruce Lee that he was going to leave Lingwu in seven days and asked about Bruce Lee.


    When Bruce Lee heard the news, he naturally came to be interested immediately. There is no doubt that he wants to travel around the three thousand worlds with the boss. Shh, Xuanhao, long Biyu, the old clan leader of Long Yu, and the elder long Bi, all told him a lot. He knows that they travel around the three thousand worlds for the sake of Lingwu, so they can only be more careful at that time.


    Feiling gate, many strong people know that Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee will leave Lingwu and go out to wander in seven days. Lu Xintong, Yun Hongling, Roland, Lu Zhong, the holy hand, Ling Di and Han Bing Da Di can''t help telling them. This time, they naturally didn''t say they wanted to go and knew their strength. Even if they followed, they would only drag Lu Shaoyou down.


    In a few days, Lu Shaoyou accompanied Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lan Ling, Bai Ling and Ling Qingxuan. At night, naturally, in addition to Ling Qingxuan, all the women were reluctant to give up. They loved each other and had fun. Once at night, the five elements hall must be full of spring.


    Lu Shaoyou goes to Tianyun island again and wants to meet Murong Lanlan, but Murong Lanlan is still closed. The strong man of Tianyun Island wanted to force Murong Lanlan to leave the pass, but Lu Shaoyou stopped him.


    "Why, don''t you want to see Jing Yun''s mother? If you don''t meet, how can you come to Tianyun island again and again?" on the island, Yun Hongling bowed his head to Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "Some things may not be good if you insist." Lu Shaoyou hasn''t answered yet. Ling Qingxuan looks at the vast east China Sea, and her beautiful eyes seem to feel some ripples.


    "Let it be." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    At night, the night is boundless. The waning moon and lone stars hang on the sky alone.


    In the five elements hall and Lu Shaoyou''s room, a beautiful shadow in white stands, with a white skirt like snow and a graceful figure like a relegated fairy. The eyes are so charming, gentle and charming, tempting Tiancheng.


    "In the three thousand worlds, can you show mercy everywhere like Lingwu? Hongling and Xiaoling have discussed it. If you are still the same as before, we will be welcome."


    Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes are like water, and the exquisite facial features are embedded in a perfect face, which also shows a cold beauty thousands of miles away and seduces all sentient beings.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this enchanting to the extreme. With a small smile, he said, "I dare not. It''s enough to have you."


    "It''s not enough that I don''t provoke you. If others provoke you, you should also refuse." Bai Ling glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "This is a little difficult." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Then he looked at the dignified eyes in Bai Lingmei''s eyes and said immediately: "I try my best, I will try my best."


    "It''s almost the same." Bai Ling was satisfied. Mei Mou looked at Lu Shaoyou. After taking a little deep breath, Bei Chi gently bit on her red lips and said softly, "you''re going outside. I''ll accompany you tonight!"


    The voice was almost small and could not be heard. The words fell. Bai Ling''s jade arm gently spread and pulled back. The green silk behind him immediately scattered his shawl, charming and scattered like a relegated fairy. Then his body was like a snow-white skirt, and suddenly fell like fallen leaves in the wind.


    In an instant, a moving and exquisite arc appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes like a lanolin jade. The jade rabbit standing proudly on the chest has a flat and smooth lower abdomen, looming grass between his legs, a pair of slender long legs like lanolin, and supports a very warped and round jade hip


    "Tonight, I serve you, you can stay still." Bai Ling''s voice fell gently, his face lifted gently, and a pair of gentle eyes seemed to drop water. The clear eyes embedded in this perfect face would make people look at it, and it would also make people trapped in it. There was no debauchery and seductive feelings.


    As Bai Ling gently arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou, the white jade like jade arm gently lifted and faded Lu Shaoyou''s green robe. Suddenly, the strong body with a little purple and gold color appeared in front of Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling suddenly looked big. At this time, under Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen, the male characteristics that have also stood proudly immediately climbed up a trace of crimson on his face, but a pair of jade hands gently held it up, held the hot, and said, "it''s dishonest. How can you tell me to rest assured to let you go out."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it. He didn''t have time to talk at all. His body jumped directly


    A moment later, the two bodies entangled, and Lu Shaoyou pounded straight into the ground


    The next morning, the darkness before dawn disappeared. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains were as black as iron, and there were continuous mountains. On the peaks, mist rose, like milky white yarn separating the heavy mountains, leaving only the cyan peaks.


    At the moment, the energy of heaven and earth is increasing every day, so that the peaks are green and green, with a few strands of milky fog. It looks like a beautiful painting in the mist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared on a mountain peak and just stretched a lazy waist. A figure also came across the space and fell next to Lu Shaoyou. It was no other person but peony.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly and looked at the exquisite and convex body in front of him. The moving curve was looming. His blood red long hair was scattered and fell to his upturned hips. His eyes were charming, noble and elegant.


    Looking at the peony, Lu Shaoyou is also a beautiful woman. Looking at it will also make people feel happy. Lu Shaoyou suddenly feels that this sentence is very reasonable.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful your woman is jealous."


    Peony''s beautiful blood eyes glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly. His voice was still like a silver bell, with an unspeakable magic, which made people listen to be tempted.


    "You''re in the Feiling gate every day. They''ve been jealous for a long time. By the way, how did you come here." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, looked away from peony, looked at the sky, stretched a lazy waist, and had three days. After three days, he was about to leave Lingwu.


    Peony heard what Lu Shaoyou said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, she looked at Lu Shaoyou with a funny look and said: "Please, can''t you keep your voice down every night? I can''t practice these nights, so I came out early this morning. I really don''t know how happy it makes you. Why is even Bai Ling''s voice so loud."

 Chapter 2516

    Lu Shaoyou suddenly coughed and looked at the peony. The woman seemed to like eavesdropping. Her eyes moved slightly. The corners of her mouth outlined an evil smile, looked at the peony and said, "if you want to know, why don''t you give it a try?"


    "I''d like to have a try, but I don''t know if you dare."


    On the peony''s beautiful face, the blood colored beautiful eyes turned, the red eyes were suffused with a moving smile, and the Red Palace dress was like blood flowing, wrapped in a floating curve.


    The beautiful shadow of the peony moves gently, and the charming body slowly approaches Lu Shaoyou. Intentionally or unintentionally, it clings to the landing Shaoyou. The whole person is more and more charming. The graceful arc body is a desire to soar to Lu Shaoyou at this time. The voice like a magic voice comes out from the charming lips again, "how do you dare?"


    "Cough this I," Lu Shao you, you still want to play with the peony in your mouth, but you didn''t expect that you should have been turned off by the opposite tune. The subconscious mind has dropped back a few, because Lu Shao clearly knows that peony is not such a person.


    "Hum, you have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. Even I dare to flirt. Be careful I tell Bai Ling and Hong Ling to go."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou step back a few steps, the peony suddenly looked different, and her beautiful eyes glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I clearly don''t have a thief''s heart." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "By the way, you go to the three thousand worlds and take me with you. I also want to go." the peony then walked straight to Lu Shao.


    "There are three thousand strong people in the world. You''d better consider it."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the peony. As a natural spirit, the peony is much stronger than those at the same level, but it is also much more dangerous. If other strong people see a natural spirit with low strength, it is definitely a treasure for them. If they deal with it, they will never be merciful.


    "I''ve thought about it. Although it''s dangerous, there''s also a chance. I don''t want to stay in Lingwu. The world is so big. I also want to wander around. I don''t want to be in the void secret place." Peony seems to have considered it very clearly. At this time, my mind has been determined and my eyes are firm.


    "If you really want to go, go."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the peony for a while and then nodded slightly.


    Time passed slowly again. Within three days, Lu Shaoyou also took time to do a lot of things. First, he gave Lao Ying to his storage ring to check.


    But Lu Shaoyou was very depressed to find that there was only one kind of crystal stone in the storage ring. These crystal stones were the size of a baby''s fist and spread rich heaven and earth energy.


    It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to find that the crystal stone is very similar to the soul jade, but it obviously contains more energy than the soul jade. The whole body is cyan and white, crystal clear.


    "World spar."


    Lu Shaoyou counted carefully. There were only twelve green and white crystal stones in total. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Lao Ying was too stingy. There were only twelve world crystal stones. What can this do.


    Although there are only twelve world crystals, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but directly use the chaotic yin-yang formula to devour a world crystal, because Lu Shaoyou wants to try the effect of the chaotic yin-yang formula to devour the world crystal.


    "Devour!"


    Sit cross legged and stir up the chaotic yin-yang formula. Lu Shaoyou''s hands form a palm up and down fingerprint. The world''s crystal stone is grasped by both hands. Within the palms of both hands, each source force surges out and turns into a source force vortex.


    Within the source force vortex, a huge suction gushed out in an instant, and immediately acted on the world spar. A mysterious force wrapped directly in the world spar and tightly wrapped the world spar.


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed the world crystal in his hand, and suddenly a magnificent energy was swallowed directly. This energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body and could be transformed into a pure source force under the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula.


    With the swallowing, Lu Shaoyou was pleasantly surprised. The energy in the crystal stone at this time is the absolute pure energy of heaven and earth. The energy of heaven and earth contains many kinds of energy.


    Refining this pure energy of heaven and earth makes Lu Shaoyou feel comfortable at this time. With the operation of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the energy contained in the time crystal continuously enters the body and turns into pure source force.


    With the operation of the chaotic yin-yang formula, when refining the energy of heaven and earth in the world''s crystal stone, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in an invisible energy aperture just a moment later. In the air sea of the elixir field, the word source pill rotated, the pure source force poured continuously, and the blood killing was also nourished.


    Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that the blood killing seemed to be able to continue to break through and break above the artifact level. This feeling made Lu Shaoyou vaguely feel when he broke through the boundary level. Now this feeling is stronger and stronger than before.


    Refining the energy in the world''s crystal stone makes Lu Shaoyou feel happy. Lu Shaoyou finally knows why the chaotic yin-yang formula says that the energy in the refining world''s crystal stone is better than swallowing other people''s true Qi, and the key lies in the energy of this world.


    The world''s crystal stones come from the spiritual veins in the center of the earth and contain the purest energy of heaven and earth. They can become their own pure source without even talking.


    In less than a moment, Lu Shaoyou swallowed up all his energy with a piece of blue and white world crystal in his hand.


    The original world crystal stone is blue and white, crystal clear. After being swallowed up all the energy of heaven and earth, it is no different from ordinary stones. At most, it is a stone with a smoother feel.


    There are cracks on its surface, and all the heaven and earth energy contained in it has disappeared, completely becoming an ordinary stone everywhere.


    After Lu Shaoyou swallowed a world spar, he was once in the process of thorough refining. It was not long before he completely refined the energy in that world spar in just one day.


    The benefits of this are directly enough to surprise Lu Shaoyou. Although this world spar contains heaven and earth energy, it is not strong enough to devour the middle-level and late cultivators who break the boundary, but it can reach one percent of it.


    In other words, the benefits from the energy of one hundred world spars can be directly compared with the practitioners who devour the middle level of the broken boundary.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little trembling in his heart. It can also be said that as long as there is an endless stream of world crystal stones and he has a chaotic formula of yin and Yang, he can make continuous progress. As long as there is a world crystal stone, he will have no problem with the source force he needs to break through in the future, which will be sufficient guarantee.


    "World crystal, treasure."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes brightened, and he looked forward to it. When he reached the three thousand worlds, he must get more time for crystal stones.


    Although you can get great benefits from the world crystal stones, there are only 12 world crystal stones. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to swallow them quickly. It''s hard to feel penniless outside. It''s not Lingwu outside.


    Lu Shaoyou then refined several storage rings obtained from the bandits in the world, a total of five storage rings, of which seven little guys from the landing family got the one from Bruce Lee.


    After the seven little guys found that they couldn''t open it, they had to ask Lu Shaoyou to help. The last storage ring was on the most holy emperor.


    These storage rings are forbidden. Lu Shaoyou took a lot of time to open five storage rings. After opening them, Lu Shaoyou found a lot of things, including unknown pills, unknown miraculous drugs, and refining equipment and materials, which are not available in Lingwu.


    Among the five storage rings, the richest one is naturally the one with the highest cultivation level. The storage ring on his hand undoubtedly makes Lu Shaoyou gain the most.


    Lu Shaoyou found some blue and white crystal stones in the five storage rings, which are not much different from the world crystal stones handed over to him by Lao Ying, but there are also some differences. At least, at a glance, the energy of heaven and earth contained in them is much weaker.


    Lu Shaoyou originally thought it was the world crystal, but it was different from what Lao Ying gave. The difference between the energy of heaven and earth contained in it was not a star and a half. These crystal stones were not far from the earth soul jade, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what it was, and it should not be the world crystal.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou spent some time refining the devoured bones of the middle-level cultivation elder in the broken boundary into a puppet.


    The bones that have been swallowed up have no value in refining into puppets, but after all, they are the bones of those at the middle level of cultivation in the broken boundary. Even if they are swallowed up, they are treasures.


    Under the cultivation of Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength level at this time, he refined it into an emperor puppet. Although he just broke through the emperor puppet level, it also caused great movement in the Tianzhou ring when he succeeded.


    Within three days, the seven little guys of the Lu family also went through the customs successively. At the beginning, the seven little guys were all six levels of martial arts. This time, they got huge benefits. They even broke two levels.


    Lu Jingyun and youshao also went out at the same time, and they also got great benefits.


    On the contrary, uncle Nan finally went out of the customs and got amazing benefits.


    Uncle Nan and Lu Jingyun knew that Lu Shaoyou was going to leave Lingwu after they left the customs.

 Chapter 2517

    Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Qiao and other little guys are naturally reluctant to give up, but Lu Shaoyou knows that he must step into the outside world and be in Lingwu. Although he is stable, Lingwu will sooner or later become a place where strong people come out in large numbers, but it all takes a long time. I''m afraid he doesn''t have that long time to wait. He can only become an absolute strong person, Can protect everything around you. Lingwu has all the people she cares about.


    While landing Shaoyou is still in Feiling gate, Duanmu Hongzhi came to ask Lu Shaoyou the next day to hand over the position of leader to Huang Jingyao. Nie Feng and Huang Jingyao also plan to get married the next day.


    As the great disciple of the five elements emperor, Nie Feng had already reached the level of respect in the past ten years, plus the amazing benefits brought by Lingwu in the past ten years. As the great disciple of the five elements emperor, Nie Feng married Huang Jingyao, which was also a very lively thing.


    Huang''s family, where Huang Dan is located, is naturally very happy. It has always agreed with Huang Jingyao''s communication with Nie Feng. Nie Feng also learned that master was leaving soon, so he specially discussed the grand marriage with Huang Jingyao to let master marry.


    Disciple''s wedding, as his eldest disciple, strictly speaking, except Lu Jingyun, he has only such a disciple at present. Lu Shaoyou has always regarded him as his own son. Is Lu Shaoyou naturally happy to see the disciple''s wedding? This gift is of course nothing. The bride price to the Huang family is directly several level eight puppets, That''s invaluable and immeasurable.


    And for Nie Feng and Huang Jingyao, it''s even more. Everything is an absolute treasure.


    The wedding is naturally Lu Shaoyou''s main marriage. It''s just like Yang Guo and Long Yan''s wedding. All the people who can come to Feiling gate this time are the strong ones of major forces. They also come from the city. Feiling gate doesn''t make any name. Nie Feng and Huang Jingyao don''t want to be too lively.


    It''s a pity that with the current status of Feiling gate, any wind and grass will not be too calm.


    The next day, we will leave Lingwu. Lu Shaoyou also called the most trusted old people in Feiling gate, including Shilushan old man, Qinghuo old ghost, Lu Xiaobai, Huang Dan, ye Fei, ye Mei, Hua Manyu, Liu Yishou, Hua manlou, the three ghosts of bliss, Qian Baibian and others to say goodbye. There are some things we can''t say, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t mention much.


    Only Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee know about the chaotic world. Even the most holy emperor is not very clear. Lingwu is only one of the three thousand worlds.


    Both Wushuang and Jingwen are still integrating the source of profound meaning between Dugu family and Beigong family. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much time to wait. Integrating the source of profound meaning can''t be completed in a short time.


    The night shrouded the sky and the five elements hall. When Lu Shaoyou returned to the room from the hall, he was outside the room with a slight pick in his eyebrow. Then he gently pushed open the empty door and a beautiful shadow was standing in the room.


    "Have you come back?" Qianying looked back. Under the bright pearl light, her long black hair was scattered, revealing a beautiful face. Her jade face was not powdered and charming. It was Ling Qingxuan who brought some relegated immortals into the world.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Ling Qingxuan with some surprise. During this time, Ling Qingxuan seems to be integrated into the Lu family, but Lu Shaoyou can feel that Ling Qingxuan is different from Bai Ling and Yun Hongling. There are still some things in her heart.


    "Why are you here, youshao?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "You Shao, like you, is practicing as soon as you have time to get out of the pass. You still can''t forget to practice, which is very similar to you." Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou, and a smile and a faint sigh came up on his lips, which was also soul stirring.


    "Thank you. You''ve been lucky to suffer over the years." Lu Shaoyou came forward, took the woman in front of him in his hand and hugged the slender and soft waist. This time, Ling Qingxuan didn''t refuse.


    "It''s all over." he raised his head and looked at the face in front of him. Ling Qingxuan half closed her beautiful eyes, then reached out and stroked Yu Guo Lu Shaoyou''s face and said softly, "do you remember how we met at the beginning?"


    "We pass through the Wudu mountains. You dress up as a man and watch me shit." Lu Shaoyou thought about it. He still remembers what happened in those years.


    "Puff Chi, can you be gentle." Ling Qingxuan directly stopped Lu Shao from lobbying. Mei Mou sighed and said, "fate makes people. Every time we meet, we live and die, but now, we are so entangled together."


    "Fate is wonderful." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and remembered all kinds of things in the past. Up to now, it''s really annoying.


    "Fate is wonderful."


    Ling Qingxuan raised her head slightly, her beautiful eyes flashed, her moth eyebrows frowned slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and said, "I''m tired."


    "It''s all my fault. You''ll have me in the future." Lu Shaoyou''s heartstrings were provoked. Over the years, how can the woman in front of you not be tired.


    "It was your fault. If you hadn''t bullied me, how could I do this? If you hadn''t refused to let me every time, I wouldn''t have done that to you."


    Looking at the man in front of him, Ling Qingxuan finally couldn''t help waving a pair of pink fists and kept falling on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. His eyes were sour and tears crossed his cheeks.


    "I''ll listen to you in the future and let you bully me." Lu Shaoyou only tightly hugged the woman in front of him in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Woo woo"


    Ling Qingxuan couldn''t help it any longer. Pear blossoms and rain began to sob. The tears in her eyes seemed to flow out all the blessings, hardships and grievances of these years. Her arms were tightly linked to the arms in front of her for fear that he would disappear.


    "You have to leave Lingwu. Be careful. Youshao and I, as well as everyone, are waiting for you to come back." a moment later, Ling Qingxuan looked up with tears in her wet eyes.


    "I know, for you, I''ll be fine and I''ll be back soon." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him and felt guilty. Then he bowed his head and kissed the attractive red lips.


    Ling Qingxuan was stunned. A soft object was immediately pasted on her lips. Unexpectedly, she was a little overwhelmed and opened her eyes to look at Lu Shaoyou. She felt her heart pop up and her whole body began to harden. She didn''t know what to do.


    But it can be clearly felt that the wet touch between the lips is being kissed by him gently and slowly, and the numb electric shock is coming from the lips.


    Then, the beautiful eyes closed gently, and the natural lips rubbed gently, which was a primitive skill that didn''t need to be learned. A moment later, the two tongues wrapped around each other''s breath in the rolling. In the room, they hugged each other tightly.


    "Well"


    For a long time, the two have been integrated in the room. Lu Shaoyou will fill the forbidden area full, full and full. The nature and people are the same, the fragrance floats, and the spring is beautiful


    The next morning, the dawn slowly awakened the sleeping things. The gray blue dome began from the top of the head, gradually faded down, and became a faint smoke bordering the horizon.


    In Feiling mountain range, clouds and mist are swirling among the peaks, raising a soft mist, and the mountains are wrapped with soft milky white clouds and mist.


    In the back mountain, in the middle of the morning, there are three figures standing in the air. It is Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and peony. This time, only Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and peony left.


    The most holy emperor wanted to go, but Lu Shaoyou persuaded him to stay. Lingwu now needs a strong man to guard. If he doesn''t even have a broken boundary, Lu Shaoyou won''t rest assured.


    What''s more, the side of Lingwu exists outside the time. Although Lu Shaoyou has heard a lot from Lao Ying, he only has a vague impression in his heart. After he has been there, it''s not too late to come back next time and leave with his master the most holy emperor.


    At this time, in addition to the strong person of Feiling gate and Lu Jialu, Lu Zhong, Roland, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Lu Dong, Lu Xi, as well as Lu Jingyun, youshao, Bai Ling, Lu Ying and other little guys, there were also the strong person of Qinglong royal family who came to see Bruce Lee off, as well as long Biyu, Xuan Hao, Xuan Lin, Xuan Yu, Xuan Ying and others.


    Even Hu Yi of the white tiger family and Zhu Chenxi of the rosefinch family were in the crowd.


    "Dad, be careful."


    Looking at the green robe figure in the air, youshao looked up and his eyes fluctuated in the crowd.


    "You Shao, take good care of your brother and sister."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and smiled with satisfaction. Then he looked at Bruce Lee and peony. The three figures flashed together and disappeared into the air.


    "Come back early."


    Many eyes in the air looked forward to it and didn''t bow their heads for a long time.


    "There are prohibitions on Lingwu. I''ll open them for you. When you go out, you will enter a world that should be safe. No one can help you in the future."


    In the middle of the air, when Lu Shaoyou appeared, the voice of the old shadow came out. The sky above the three suddenly trembled, the air flow surged, the clouds surged, and then a huge spatial vortex appeared, and a huge suction force spread out.


    As soon as they looked, without any hesitation, their figure soared into the air and all entered the space vortex with huge suction force.


    As the man''s body entered it, the huge space vortex disappeared immediately, and everything returned to calm.


    "Zhantian alliance, why do you arrange to go to zhantian alliance?"


    Standing thousands of feet above the ground, straight into the sky, like a dark dragon holding his head high outside the fog star hall, Lao Ying''s staggering figure stands in the air, surrounded by clouds and fog.


    "Boy, please help yourself."


    The old shadow murmured softly. Then he waved his hand slightly towards the sky. A faint space ripple seemed to ripple away in his hand, and the figure disappeared quietly.

 Chapter 2518

    "Is this the crack in the world?"


    When the figures of Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and peony were thrown out by a huge pulling force, they appeared in a vast space of heaven and earth, and there was a white void everywhere.


    The three men stared away, and the void was gray. Occasionally, they would float through the white fog, and there was nothingness everywhere.


    "Boss, have we been outside Lingwu?"


    Bruce Lee looked around and found that the surrounding space was covered with gray space. Lingwu had long disappeared.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the sky and looked at the vast sky. The peak of martial arts and the extreme of spiritual path can break through the void. That''s what it was.


    "Where are we going now?" Bruce Lee asked. There is no place to stay in the vast space.


    "We start all over again. It''s the same everywhere we go."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, and a streamer in the storage ring in his hand immediately lingered. Then he turned into a huge metal gray giant eagle in front of him, which was what he got from the bandits in the world, that is, the so-called puppet car.


    According to Lu Shaoyou, in the vast world outside Lingwu, some worlds are vast and incomparable, which is not comparable to Lingwu at all.


    In these rare places in the world, it is necessary to rely on puppet cars. If you just go through space by yourself, the consumption will be extremely huge. In case of an opponent, the consequences will be more serious.


    However, this kind of puppet car also needs to be consumed. What it consumes is the world crystal. The world crystal is also the driving force of almost all puppet cars. Only relying on the world crystal can it drive the puppet car.


    From the soul memory obtained from soul searching, Lu Shaoyou probably knows something about puppet cars. It is said that any puppet car is valuable. Even the cheapest puppet car is not affordable for ordinary people. Being able to own a puppet car can almost prove that if this person is not in an extraordinary position, he has gained a lot.


    At this time, in the vast space, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how far the gap in the world was. He wanted to try the puppet car well, so he naturally called out the puppet car in the storage ring.


    Lu Shaoyou now finally knows why the storage ring left by the old man has a space of tens of thousands of meters. It was thousands of meters to put away a puppet car. The puppet car is different from the refining of artifacts and other objects, so it can''t change the size like artifacts at all, so it''s very troublesome to accommodate it, Even ordinary storage rings are far from enough to accommodate a puppet car.


    "Let''s go in."


    Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and peony then entered the huge gray eagle. The puppet car seems to be not too low. There is enough space to accommodate hundreds of people. In front of the space, there is a transparent space that can look forward to the arc.


    Controlling this kind of puppet car is just like a puppet. If you arrange a soul force on it, you can use it for yourself and walk for yourself.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou tried his best to urge the puppet car of the metal giant eagle. The metal Giant Eagle flapped its wings, turned into a gray streamer and disappeared directly into the air.


    "What a fast speed."


    Peony was surprised. The speed of the puppet was much faster than she thought.


    Lu Shaoyou also found that with all his strength, the speed of the puppet''s car will never be lower than the general practitioners at the initial level of breaking the boundary.


    At first, the three people were very curious in the cracks of the vast world, but as time passed, the three people were no longer curious. There was nothingness and clouds everywhere in the cracks of the world, and there was nothing good at all.


    After a moment in the puppet''s car, I don''t know when I can leave the gap in the world. Lu Shaoyou and his three people directly closed their eyes in the puppet''s car and waited to get out of the gap in the world.


    In the vast void and in the middle of the air, there is a huge object floating in the middle of the air. This huge object is not small. It is no less than 2000 meters high and tens of meters high. It is red all over, just like a huge red beast.


    Looking carefully, it turned out that the giant was a huge fire red ship. The ship was suspended in the air, giving people a feeling of towering grandeur and a vast and fierce breath.


    On the huge ship, there is a huge palace building, which is also red, with secret patterns lingering on it, just like a flame beating.


    This huge fireboat drove at high speed in the void, just like a huge flame meteorite across the sky.


    "The puppet car was found on the side of the three masters. Could it be that they came after them and made the decision of the three masters." on the huge ship and in the palace, a big man wearing leather armor and half bare arms asked respectfully in the room.


    "It''s just a first-class puppet car. It won''t be their people. If you still bother me about this little thing, won''t you deal with it yourself? It''s more and more useless." a female voice came out of the room.


    The voice was overbearing. Somehow, the burly man couldn''t help shaking all over and immediately respectfully retreated.


    "Mr. Hushan, what are the instructions of the three masters?" the burly man went out of the palace and went to the deck of the huge ship. Suddenly, several figures came forward and asked.


    "The damn first-class puppet car also wandered in front of me, causing me to be scolded by the three-year leader and smashed it." the big man called Hushan immediately drank and looked at a giant eagle puppet car plundered from the side. His eyes were filled with anger. He was scolded by the three leaders because of the broken puppet car. He couldn''t bear the anger.


    "Yes, we''ll smash it now." several big men around heard the speech and immediately said to the following: "listen to me and smash the puppet car for me."


    The huge ship immediately trembled slightly, and then it was about to collide with the giant eagle puppet on the side.


    "Several fools, the third leader is on it. It''s a small matter to bump into it. What if the third leader is disturbed." the burly man looks strong, but his mind is very careful. He scolded several people in a hurry.


    "Mr. Hushan, what shall we do?" several middle-aged men said suspiciously.


    "Fool, SMASH him for me. It''s just a first-class puppet car. If I didn''t teach you, I knew what to do with you fools!" Hushan glared at the big men around him.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord Hushan. We''ll smash the broken puppet car now."


    Several middle-aged men who were scolded were speechless and didn''t dare to talk back. They seemed to be afraid of the tiger mountain.


    A six middle-aged man was shaking with his source force, suddenly rose into the air, and all his breath was released. Unexpectedly, these six people were above the boundary breaking level.


    The six people immediately stepped into the air and rushed to the giant eagle puppet. The internal source force of an individual gushed out and hooked the profound meaning of their respective attributes. In their hands, a bright light burst out and quickly condensed into a vast energy space of the profound meaning of attributes in the sky. The majestic prestige of the profound meaning was filled with, with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Be careful, we seem to be in trouble."


    In the metal Giant Eagle puppet''s car, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes shot out, and his expression was suddenly dignified.


    As the six men rose into the air and the source force surged, Konka''s intelligence changed color. One by one, they all moved the majestic force of righteousness, and then carried the terrorist attack light column and training. The space along the way was directly cracked and opened, and fiercely collided with the huge Giant Eagle puppet.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, the six attacks directly hit and fell on the metal Giant Eagle puppet in an instant. Many terrorist attacks broke out in an instant. Under the impact of such terror, a large area of space around trembled violently, and the terrible afterwaves directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing a dark light.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that under such six terrorist attacks, the metal Giant Eagle puppet car was directly shattered. For a time, the surrounding sky was like a collapse, the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, and the broken void was just merged in an instant.


    "Younger martial sister, look and listen. It should be our people who came to save us. We will be safe soon."


    The whole ship shook. In a dark room, a young man in Chinese clothes seemed to be restrained. He looked twenty-eight or nine. His eyes lit up and quickly said to the people around him.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, I''m afraid it''s not our people. Our people should not be so fast. I hope we''ll be all right. I heard that this group of world bandits is not ordinary."


    Beside the man in Chinese clothes, a beautiful shadow stands, which is also forbidden. He is wearing a long skirt and a convex body arc, which is looming and extremely moving.


    "It''s just a group of world bandits. Do you really dare to fight us? When my martial uncle comes, they will suffer." the young man in Chinese clothes hates and then flatters the woman in long skirt: "Younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry. We''ll be fine. After we get out of danger at that time, I''ll take you back this time. Where there are more cultivation resources and strong guidance, you can make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Your future is unlimited."


    The space was broken and the huge metal Eagle puppet car was broken inch by inch. When the void returned to calm, three figures appeared in the air. One of them was decorated with yellow armor and his face was dignified and ugly.

 Chapter 2519

    The person who arranges the Yellow armor is Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s side is also protecting the peony.


    Although peony is a natural spirit, with the strength of peony, we can imagine its end if it was not protected by Lu Shaoyou. As a natural spirit, it is only the emperor level, and it can not be affected at all.


    Bruce Lee was beside Lu Shaoyou at this time. He was covered in gold robes and his eyes were angry. However, after looking at the surrounding air, his angry eyes immediately became dignified.


    Not only Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou''s face is also very dignified at this time. The six people in the air are suspended in the air. From the breath of the six people, Lu Shaoyou can clearly judge that these six people are boundary breaking, of which only one is the first level of boundary breaking and two are the middle level of boundary breaking. The cultivation breath is almost the same as that of the old people who came to Lingwu at the beginning, So it should all be at the middle level of breaking the boundary.


    The remaining three middle-aged men have higher levels than the two middle-level practitioners in the broken boundary, so Lu Shaoyou has to look ugly. These three people conservatively estimate that they are still high-level practitioners in the broken boundary. One middle-level practitioner in the broken boundary is enough. At this time, there are three high-level practitioners in the broken boundary.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think that his troubles were just these. Not far from the front air, the huge ship like a flame beating across the void was much bigger than the metal eagle that had just been directly destroyed.


    On the huge ship, Lu Shaoyou can vaguely feel that there are several obscure smells, which are much stronger than those of the six people.


    "Big trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know who these people are, but he clearly knows that this time they are in great trouble. The strength of this group is very strong.


    "Eh, two are like the first stage of breaking the boundary. One is still the day after tomorrow. He hasn''t died yet."


    Among the six people, a high-level cultivation man who broke the boundary visually landed Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, and peony looked puzzled.


    "Solve it as soon as possible."


    Another high-level cultivation man broke the boundary and drank indifferently. His voice fell, and the profound meaning of the fiery fire attribute surged. Then his figure suddenly turned into a fuzzy red light and shadow, just like lightning.


    As the middle-aged man swept out, a magnificent and terrible violent red energy spread all over his body, as if to set the space on fire. The whole space was shaking. Then he came to the three people at a speed shocked by Lu Shaoyou. In a moment, he waved and fell with a fist print.


    Under the gathering of terrible energy, with a huge pressure, it can virtually suppress the three people, and the source force in the body is greatly affected.


    Bruce Lee snorted, the golden robe shook, and the overwhelming source force surged out, gathering the energy of heaven and earth. It was also a fist seal, wrapped in a light layer of hot golden flame, and directly bombarded out.


    The two fist prints are like afterimages, with profound energy, which makes the space ripple break the air. In a short moment, the two fist prints collide with each other.


    The two fists collided, and the surrounding space trembled violently under the terrible collision. The terrible aftershock directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but merged again in an instant.


    In the terrible energy storm, Bruce Lee''s body was immediately shaken away, and his face immediately turned pale. The figure of the high-level cultivator who broke the boundary was just staggered and trembled, and he stabilized his body after a short step back.


    The middle-aged man looked at Bruce Lee and was immediately puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the other party could directly resist his blow at the beginning of breaking the boundary. This is too abnormal.


    "Boss, let''s run. There are many of them."


    Bruce Lee''s figure faltered and was shaken back. The voice came out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. His figure quickly took advantage of the situation and fled. With one move, Bruce Lee knew that in the face of these six broken boundaries and three high-level practitioners, he could only escape.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate at all. He protected the peony and ran away quickly. Lu Shaoyou finally realized the words of Lao Ying. The external strong are like clouds. He just got out of Lingwu. Not long ago, he met a pile of broken boundaries.


    "If all three of you can escape, damn it."


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee are eager to escape, but the other party''s three high-level practitioners and two middle-level practitioners are not vegetarian. They immediately rush out, especially the three high-level practitioners. Their speed is obviously much faster than that of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. Their speed is blocked in front of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "Time and space prison."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate between lightning and flint. The earth attribute of 16 times the power "time and space prison" was arranged. The space shrouded in time and space prison was suddenly weightless. At the same time, it was filled with many attack forces such as time, space, soul and attribute.


    The earth attribute of the 16 times power "time and space prison" spread more than 10000 meters in the space, and the whole space was in direct chaos. This chaos immediately caught the six boundary breaking level practitioners wrapped in it by surprise.


    The six practitioners who broke the boundary were immediately blocked in Lu Shaoyou''s "space-time prison". Under the influence of the earth attribute energy of space-time prison, space weightlessness, soul attack, space force, space force, attribute force and other binding forces, the six people changed their faces one by one, and they had never seen such a terrible means.


    At the same time, relying on the advantages of time and space imprisonment and the cooperation of the power of time, Lu Shaoyou quickly came to two high-level practitioners who broke the boundary. He waved his hands and hit two fist marks directly.


    "Bang bang"


    In a short moment, the two fist marks fell on the two high-level practitioners who broke the boundary at the same time, directly smashing their bodies out, and there was a stuffy hum in their throat, which seemed to have suffered some dark losses.


    "The earth has no shadow feet."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was very strange and tilted backward. His legs swept down like a meteor. A burst of earth energy immediately gathered in the air, and his feet kicked countless footprints in a row.


    In a short moment, the footprints all over the sky were like flowers in full bloom, which directly wrapped two middle-level practitioners and one first-level practitioner.


    Each footprints are with the momentum of running thunder. Under the influence of the earth attribute "time and space prison" of 16 times the power, the three people fell heavily on the three people. With the influence of time and space prison, the two high-level practitioners who broke the boundary could not escape at all. Naturally, the three people became more angry, and their bodies were immediately kicked away.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee and his boss have already had a tacit understanding. Although this local attribute "time and space prison" has also received some influence, it is much better than others.


    Lu Shaoyou controls everything in the earth attribute space-time prison, which naturally can make Bruce Lee suffer the least impact. Therefore, Bruce Lee''s fist seal also fell on the chest of the remaining high-level cultivators who broke the boundary, and flew out with one punch.


    Six people surrounded three people, but they were shocked and flew away in an instant, which was completely beyond the estimation of the six people. I really didn''t expect these people to be so powerful. The strength was only the cultivator at the beginning of breaking the boundary. A mouth of blood was directly ejected from his mouth, and he was directly hit.


    "Bruce Lee, run away."


    After repelling the six people, Lu Shaoyou hurried away again to protect the peony. He didn''t dare to delay at all. He was just taken by surprise. If he was really surrounded and blocked, the end would be very miserable.


    "I have some skills, but I can''t escape."


    One of the three high-level practitioners who broke the boundary was so angry that he was shocked and retreated by Lu Shaoyou. His blood and Qi surged in his body and suffered a lot of dark losses. He was taken advantage of by a practitioner who was clearly the first level of breaking the boundary. He couldn''t help but suffer such a big loss. His fingerprints were instantly formed, and the overwhelming source power surged all over him, and a terrible momentum immediately shrouded the sky.


    The whole space trembled. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee fled quickly. They were immediately shrouded in such a power, and were immediately blocked. This power was mixed with a power to devour vitality, which made people unable to control the passage. It is the profound meaning of wood attribute.


    "It''s just the beginning of breaking the boundary. It depends on how strong you are."


    The speed was too fast. The high-level cultivator who broke the boundary was obviously angry. His figure instantly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and took a palm print directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is extremely dignified. The high-level cultivators who break the boundary are much better than the middle-level cultivators. If they are in Lingwu, they can compete, but in the outside world, it''s too difficult.


    Lu Shaoyou hastens the disorder of time, and a strange wave comes out of his body, which directly and invisibly assimilates the spatial wave. At this time, the disorder of time has a time comparison of 60 times, which plays a great role for Lu Shaoyou.


    When the high-level cultivator who broke the boundary took a palm print and shrouded Lu Shaoyou and peony, Lu Shaoyou and peony disappeared in an incredible way.


    Under the low sonic boom, Bruce Lee was immediately shocked away again by a high-level cultivator who broke the boundary, and his face turned pale again. There was a huge gap between the first level and the middle level, which was even more important than the high level.


    "It''s weird, but I can''t escape."


    When Lu Shaoyou and peony reappeared, a figure appeared behind him again. There was a vast sense of righteousness enveloping the space. He wanted to bind the whole space. Then Lu Shaoyou felt a palm print on his back.

 Chapter 2520

    Under the low sonic boom, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a huge force pouring down his back, and the terrible force poured down. Through the green spirit armor, he immediately poured into his body, and the sound of cracking appeared on the green spirit armor.


    With immortal Xuanti and immortal shenti, Lu Shaoyou still spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, which was not too serious. It was just a simple mouthful of blood.


    On the immortal spirit body, Lu Shaoyou has cultivated to the point of immortal Earth Spirit body. His defense power is dozens of times, like a sponge, which can reduce his attack power by dozens of times. Coupled with his immortal Xuan body and strong physique, only Bruce Lee can always compare with Lu Shaoyou in defense power.


    Therefore, although it was extremely strong under this huge force, it was definitely not a big problem for Lu Shaoyou to resist it, but his body was poured by the huge force and staggered forward for tens of meters, which stabilized his body.


    Bruce Lee''s figure retreated, and he was not far away from Lu Shaoyou. Taking advantage of the situation, he immediately bumped into each other.


    "These two people are strange. Don''t be careless."


    The six practitioners of breaking boundaries have also found that each other is a little strange and dare not be careless. When they have too many strong accomplishments, they are still embarrassed and suffer a dark loss. If they pass it back, they will be laughed to death by others.


    "They can''t escape."


    Lu Shaoyou just punched a high-level cultivator who broke the boundary and stood in the air. A cold drink came out. The fingerprints were drawn in the air, and the profound meaning of the strong wind attribute gushed out. The space energy was hooked to cover half of the sky, and the surrounding huge space was directly wrapped in an instant.


    The space was wrapped, and Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and peony were also shrouded in it.


    After the space was wrapped, a huge pressure also collapsed on the three people. The space contracted and was suppressed by greater and greater force.


    "Lu Shaoyou, run away if you can. Don''t worry about me. It seems that I shouldn''t have come with you." under the protection of Lu Shaoyou, the peony is dignified in her blood beautiful eyes.


    "If I can escape, no one will leave you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "This strange force can block the space. We''re in big trouble." Bruce Lee''s voice came out.


    "There''s another way. It''s a crack in the world. Let''s fight for our own blessings." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and gritted his teeth to make a decision. Then, between the changes of handprints, under the mysterious arcs, a space crack was directly torn open in the blocked space. The space crack was not black, but showed a vast white light.


    "Peony, little dragon, let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and he was pregnant with the profound meaning of space. In this case, he can directly tear space and escape. This is also the horror of the cultivation of the profound meaning of space. As one of the four unique meanings, the profound meaning of space is one of the various terrorist effects.


    Therefore, ordinary people rarely go back to pursue and kill a space mystical cultivator, because it is difficult to really catch up. At a critical time, the space mystical cultivator can use the space mystical cultivation to directly tear the space and escape, which is not too difficult for the space mystical cultivator.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou is tearing up space in the cracks of the world, but it is still different. Three thousand worlds are separated but not separated, and the world separated in the middle is the cracks of the world. There are safe in the cracks of the world, but most of them are chaotic.


    Once you enter the crevice of the chaotic world, you will be trapped and unable to get out, or you will be directly destroyed.


    The strong dare not escape by using space means in the space gap. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also aware of the seriousness of the problem, but at present, he has no choice.


    "His grandmother''s, come back for revenge later." Bruce Lee''s face was pale. After a loud scold, they immediately got into the space crack with peony.


    "No, this boy cultivates the profound meaning of space. Stop him."


    The six border breaking practitioners who were besieging Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed their faces, but it was too late to stop one by one from escaping.


    Where did Lu Shaoyou dare to stay? As Bruce Lee and peony enter the space crack, they immediately rush in and escape first. At that time, even if they are caught in the crack of the chaotic world, they can only think of another way.


    "What''s the use of a bunch of waste? Don''t lose yourself."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou came with a loud shout. Then Lu Shaoyou was rapidly trying to jump into the space crack. Suddenly, the figure was directly wrapped by a huge suction force. Then the surrounding space wanted to solidify, and a vast threat came.


    "Boss." in the space crack, Bruce Lee peeped into the boss''s movement and immediately turned back and changed his face.


    "Be careful yourself and go quickly." Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and waved. The space crack in front of him immediately disappeared. Just because of this delay, several prohibitions had fallen, his whole body was restrained, and his green armor naturally faded.


    In a short moment, a huge earth power came. From the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, a big man appeared on his side, and then he put his hand on his shoulder. Compared with the other party''s body, he was still a strong body, so he could only be regarded as weak.


    "When six people deal with the first level of two broken boundaries and one day after tomorrow, they can escape two, and others are injured. It''s more and more useless."


    The burly man glared at the six people around him. Then he rowed across the sky with Lu Shaoyou, returned to the huge ship wrapped by fire, and threw it on the deck.


    Lu Shaoyou was thrown directly into the sky. He couldn''t get up even lying on the deck. He was restrained all over and looked up. Only then did he find that hundreds of people had gathered on the deck of the giant ship.


    Hundreds of people were looking at him with malicious eyes. They were also curious. They were surprised that he could compete with several practitioners at the level of breaking the boundary just now.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly took a breath. Although he was banned, Lu Shaoyou could still clearly feel each other''s cultivation. At this time, hundreds of people on the deck are at the cultivation level of the day after tomorrow, that is to say, they are at the emperor level of Lingwu. There are hundreds of emperors, even most of them are eight and Nine Emperors.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. How many emperors are there in Lingwu? At this time, there are more than 100 on board.


    Shocked for a moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly for himself. Unexpectedly, he was captured as soon as he came out of Lingwu. It seems that he has not felt this kind of oppression for a long time. The burly man who just shot was actually too strong. Under the huge local mystery, he had little resistance, or even had not been prepared, Has been restrained.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that the cultivation of the burly man was at least above the realm of truth.


    The only relief for Lu Shaoyou is that Bruce Lee and peony have escaped, but then it depends on luck. If there is a chaotic world in the world, the consequences will be no better than the situation just now.


    "Lord Hushan, why did you catch this boy? You can kill him."


    At this moment, the six border breaking practitioners also returned to the giant ship. The man who was kicked by Lu Shaoyou, who was the first level of border breaking practitioners, landed visually and Shaoyou. If the big man was not in front of him, he would have kicked a few feet to avenge all of them.


    "If this boy hadn''t been practicing the profound meaning of space, I would have killed a bunch of useless things. Don''t you know that both the big leader and the second leader are looking for the practitioners of the profound meaning of space."


    After staring at the six practitioners who broke the boundary, the big man moved his eyes, waved and distorted the space. A huge swallowing force shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s body, lifted Lu Shaoyou''s body in his hand again, and then his big body disappeared on the deck.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t go down, what should you do?" a high-level cultivator who broke the boundary waved his hand and immediately scolded those cultivators who were acquired around him.


    Hundreds of people did not dare to speak, but did not dare to provoke these boundary breaking practitioners. They respectfully retreated.


    "Three masters, we captured a cultivator of the profound meaning of space, and came to ask the three masters how to deal with it." a moment later, the burly man named Hushan swam outside a room with Lu Shao in his hand and asked respectfully.


    "A group of rubbish, even if there are many people, with so many high accomplishments, they can''t do anything about others, and they ran away two." a faint voice came from the room.


    "It''s waste, it''s all a bunch of waste." the big man nodded respectfully, showing absolute respect in his eyes without any objection.


    "You are also a waste. You are usually allowed to practice well. You have to eat, drink, whore and gamble. Otherwise, you can''t run away just now." the voice of Jiao scolded in the room came again.


    "Three heads of the family, I eat, drink and gamble, but I still didn''t whore." the burly man immediately shouted that he was wronged.


    "Dare to answer back. Do you know the origin of the day after tomorrow cultivator who just escaped? It''s the body of natural spirits, the body of natural spirits at the day after tomorrow level. If you just catch it, the eldest brother and the second brother will reward you well after you go back. It''s a pity that you missed this opportunity for nothing."


    In the room, the tone of the female voice seemed to be a lot calmer, the voice was crisp and quite pleasant.

 Chapter 2521

    "Three heads of the family, is what you said true? The day after tomorrow is a natural spirit."


    Hearing the speech, the big man was stunned, and then his eyes were about to fall out. The natural spirit of the day after tomorrow is a treasure. How many strong people search everywhere and its value is immeasurable.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. Listening to the voice, there should be a woman in the room. It seems that she is not too old. Of course, in the three thousand world, she is not old and is only relative. People who look like 30 are likely to have lived for thousands of years.


    The woman in the room can know that the peony itself is a natural spirit without any action, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    The strength of this big man is already very strong. The woman who is called the third leader in that room is definitely much stronger.


    "This is a missed opportunity." the big man hated and patted his thigh directly. The treasure slipped away in vain. If he had known, he would have done it earlier. Naturally, none of the two who escaped could escape.


    "Who makes you look clumsy? You can''t recognize natural spirits." the woman''s voice continued.


    "Three masters, you know it''s a natural spirit, why do you..." the big man said carefully.


    "Why don''t I do it?" the voice in the room interrupted the big man''s words and said, "why should I do it? I have more important things to do. You almost influenced me just now. If you hadn''t caught a strange guy, I would make you look good now. You wait outside."


    "Creak!"


    When the woman''s voice fell, the door immediately opened with a creak, and a huge suction force poured out and directly landed on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately wrapped by this huge suction force, and was sucked into the room without resistance. Then the door creaked and closed.


    "Bang!"


    In the room, the suction and pulling force disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately fell to the ground. Although his body was strong, his ass still hurt.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t have the leisure to care about his current ass. he turned his eyes and found that the room was not small and the layout was very exquisite. However, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a deep breath, which was so familiar.


    "Highly toxic, strong and highly toxic."


    Lu Shao''s wandering spirit suddenly sank. The room was full of absolute poison. No wonder they were so familiar. That''s because Lu Xintong and Dong Lao were also practicing poison skills.


    "At the level of first-class practitioners who break the boundary, it seems that they have several kinds of profound meanings, such as soul, earth, water, fire and wood, time and space. In addition, it seems that there are profound meanings I don''t know very well. Tell me your origin?"


    Just when Lu Shaoyou looked around, a female voice had sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. When the voice fell, a beautiful shadow had squatted beside Lu Shaoyou, bringing not a faint fragrance that a woman should have, but a poisonous gas.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly turned. He saw a woman squatting down beside him. The first thing he saw was a white and clean face. The eyebrows were long and picturesque, the eyes twinkled like stars, dark and bright. There was a small mouth under the delicate bridge of the nose. The lips were not thin or thick, and the corners of the mouth were slightly bent upward, with a bit of cunning and curiosity.


    There is no doubt that this is a delicate, beautiful and refined face. It seems that it doesn''t have the slightest smell of human fireworks. It''s just that the poison gas that comes to Lu Shaoyou''s face makes Lu Shaoyou very clear that this is definitely not a nine day fairy, but a poison devil like Lu Xintong. What''s more, it looks harmless to humans and animals, a beautiful and refined woman, Now it''s much more terrible than Lu Xintong.


    "If I ask you something, you''d better be honest, or you''ll suffer a lot." the beautiful and refined woman squatted beside Lu Shaoyou and looked at her curiously.


    "I have no origin, but I accidentally came into the crevice of the world." Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t tell others that he comes from the chaotic world Lingwu continent. He continues to look at the woman. The woman is wearing a strong suit with her navel exposed. Although squatting beside Lu Shaoyou, it won''t affect Lu Shaoyou''s sight at all, or even his sight is clearer.


    With this navel revealing strength, it tightly outlines the convex figure, the beautiful and refined face, but it has the proud figure. A pair of * * in front of the chest want to fly, thin to a small waist with only one grip, exposing a moving white, pink and lovely navel like a small red bean.


    The belly button is flat without any fat. It is as smooth as jade and like no bone.


    Her beautiful and refined face, fiery dress, proud figure and poison gas add up to the combination of angel and devil, which makes Lu Shaoyou banned at this time. It can''t help but ripple in her heart. There are such women outside.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a dagger was immediately inserted into his arm. This dagger is definitely not a mortal thing. When Lu Shaoyou was banned, it was directly inserted into the meat, and the blood suddenly shot out. Lu Shaoyou also had a sharp pain, but this pain is nothing to Lu Shaoyou.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not so easy to cheat me. With your talent, how can you have no origin? Even if you''re not from the eight families, you''re also the child of the main family forces of the two alliances, or which precious disciple of the terrorist scattered cultivation."


    The woman held the dagger on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder with one hand. Her beautiful and refined face and black beautiful eyes like stars did not fluctuate at all. She said softly, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you suffer more and don''t cooperate with me. Even if you are a member of the eight families, I won''t give face."


    "Miss, I really don''t have a history, I just..." Lu Shaoyou''s voice didn''t fall down, and suddenly there was a sharp pain on her shoulder again. The woman made a stroke with a dagger and directly made a cut of several centimeters, saying: "You can think clearly. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether I know it or not. I''m just curious. If you lie, I''ll unload the meat from your hand."


    "Your uncle, I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not, just unload it if you like. If I frown, I won''t call Lu Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou''s temper has also come up. It''s really a bad start. As soon as he leaves the Lingwu mainland, he meets such a woman. However, even if he loses an arm, it''s nothing. He has an immortal Xuanti. He doesn''t have to worry at all. Now the most important thing is to find a way to escape.


    "So your name is Lu Shaoyou. The eight families are definitely not. Unlike you, there seems to be no person related to the Lu family in the two alliances." the woman thought to herself for a while, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile and said: "I didn''t expect you to have a temper. You''re not a straw bag, but you have a strong beast and a natural spirit around you, so if you don''t have a background, you''re insulting my IQ."


    "I''d like to have some origin, but I won''t be captured by you now." Lu Shaoyou said. He really wants some origin. With this backer, there is much guarantee in the vast world.


    "Really have no origin."


    The woman absolutely didn''t believe it, and then she searched Lu Shaoyou directly. The Qianqian jade hand groped on Lu Shaoyou and searched from her chest to her body. But Lu Shaoyou is still a little frightened. The woman is full of poison. It''s estimated that it''s enough for her to feel good to use some means on herself.


    "Just a broken storage ring?"


    The woman with strong clothes directly pulled out a storage ring from Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Her mind immediately peeped in. Just a moment later, her beautiful and refined face directly showed her contempt and said softly, "it seems that you really have no origin. You are a pile of waste."


    The voice fell, and the strong woman threw the storage ring directly on Lu Shaoyou, too lazy to take a more look.


    Lu Shaoyou regretted at this time. In order to be safe, Lu Shaoyou put the storage ring left by the old man that Lao Ying gave him. Lu Shaoyou put it in his hand and hid it in his body. What he was carrying outside was an ordinary storage ring. In addition to several green robes and clothes he often wore, there were only some general pills.


    If Lu Shaoyou had known that the woman with strong clothes wanted to check, he regretted it. Lao Ying said that if someone wanted to open the storage ring left by the old man, it would be fatal or seriously injured. If he had known, he would have taken the storage ring with him. It''s great for Yin people.


    However, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought that this was someone else''s territory. He was banned. There were so many strong people outside. I''m afraid he will end up worse at that time.


    "We have no grievances and no enmity. What are you doing with me? I don''t have anything valuable on me. Why don''t you let me go?" Lu Shaoyou said to the strong woman without revealing any trace.


    "We have no grievances and no enmity, but I''m not the one who caught you. It''s none of my business for Hushan to catch you." the strong woman glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly. A pair of slender hands pinched Lu Shaoyou''s face and patted her chest twice, as if she was checking something.


    "You didn''t catch better, you should be able to let me go." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up, as if he saw hope.


    "Why should I let you go? Do you have a ransom?" the strong woman asked Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2522

    "Ransom." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The strong woman obviously checked her storage ring. Where did she get the ransom? This invention was deliberately embarrassing.


    "Of course it''s a ransom. We are world bandits. If you are in our hands, there will only be three ends. The first is to hand over the ransom, the second is to die, and the third is to make the best use of everything. It seems that you don''t have a ransom."


    The woman with strong clothes looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes didn''t fluctuate too much. She flashed on her beautiful and refined face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s the world bandits again." Lu Shaoyou remembered the world bandits in his heart. He was entangled with the world bandits again and again.


    "It''s a pity that you''re dead with many profound meanings, such as the profound meaning of the world. Talents like you are rare. If you join us, I can spare your life." the strong woman looks forward to Lu Shaoyou''s answer.


    "I didn''t plan to join the world bandits." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Lingwu mainland was robbed by the world bandits. He met the world bandits again. Bruce Lee and peony are still missing. How could Lu Shaoyou want to join the world bandits.


    "Big brother, second brother, it''s none of my business now. I asked him myself. He refused to join. I''m not polite."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the strong woman was not angry but happy. A little girl like joy flashed in her black and clear eyes. Then she replaced Lu Shaoyou and stood in the room.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can normally look at the woman in front of him. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knows what a natural beauty is, and it is one of the beautiful things.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up immediately. This strong woman belongs to the kind of woman who makes men''s eyes congested and red at the first sight. He can''t wait for his eyes to burst into tears and tightly stick to her.


    Generally speaking, when men see women, they are habitual. Most of them look at their faces at the first sight, but the strong dressed woman in front of them stands straight in front of her at this time, which makes Lu Shaoyou unconsciously ignore her appearance, because the strong dressed woman''s body is too hot and eye-catching, especially wearing such a tight navel exposed strong dress.


    Lu Shaoyou has seen a lot of beautiful women. Lan Ling, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and other beautiful wives are hot and perfect, but frankly, the figure of the woman in front of us is so good that there is nothing to say.


    The upper body of the strong dress woman is wearing a strong dress with the navel exposed, while the lower body is directly wearing a narrow and thin skirt. The skirt is up to 30 cm. It''s just wrapped around the hips, revealing the white and slender jade legs. The crystal clear skin is smooth and transparent without any defects, which makes people thirsty at first sight.


    The navel is exposed. The chest is full of snow peaks and mountains. Under the flat and smooth belly, the narrow skirt tightly wraps the abnormally upturned hips, revealing the perfect long white legs, forming the most deadly temptation.


    The fresh and refined face is not like fireworks among people, but it has this devil figure. The whole person is the perfect combination of angel and devil.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s throat dries up and his eyes shine directly. This is the beauty among the beauties.


    "What are you looking at? If you look again, I''ll break you up in some places."


    It seems that she felt Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The strong woman pulled out the dagger on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, waved the dagger, gently pasted it between Lu Shaoyou''s legs, and gently turned around.


    Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that the dagger was making a circle on his important things. It was just a little hot. It was like being poured down by a basin of cold water.


    "It''s good to be honest. It''s bad to break up some things, don''t you think so." the strong woman smiled faintly at Lu Shaoyou, and the words were said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear. Let Lu Shaoyou listen, but it was cold.


    Then, under the gaze of Lu Shaoyou, the woman in strong clothes put the dagger away. A pair of slender hands were as white as jade and as white as transparent. In the palm, a handful of blood black insects appeared. The blood black insects only looked larger than the hair. When you looked carefully, they were still furry, even this ferocious little head, Show sharp teeth, like a centipede, like a caterpillar.


    Looking at the bloody black insect in the hand of the strong woman, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled, and a cold breath came out of his heart.


    "This is a shadowless myelophagocytic maggot. It just needs to evolve. It needs good blood essence and bone marrow to nourish them. Ordinary people certainly can''t. They will die in less than a day. If you can support them until they evolve, I will let you go."


    When the strong woman spoke, she simply ignored Lu Shaoyou and directly put a handful of blood black insects in her hand in the blood mouth on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Rustle."


    These blood black insects seemed to smell the blood on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and asked. They immediately rustled and directly climbed into Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder mouth, and disappeared in a moment.


    "This vicious woman, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t move at all. He watched all the terrible things drill into his arm. Then Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that those blood black insects were crawling in his body and eating his blood and bones, just like thousands of ants eating marrow in his body.


    "Eh, it seems that my shadowless marrow eating poison maggot likes your blood essence and bone marrow very much. They are very excited. Maybe they can evolve successfully in advance. It''s great, great. It''s worth it. I took a great risk to get them. After they evolve once, they can kill the practitioners at the level of understanding truth directly."


    It seems that she can feel everything on those shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots. The hard dressed woman is very happy. Her eyes flash a happy color. Her attitude towards Lu Shaoyou is obviously much better, saying: "What you have to do now is to raise my shadowless myelophagocytic maggots for me. They are all my treasures. If they can evolve smoothly, I will release you."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed anger. The woman wanted to use her own blood essence and bone marrow to support her shadowless marrow-eating poisonous maggot. Even if she would be swallowed up sooner or later, she would come to an end.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t make an estimate any more. Anyway, the woman had to use herself. She was afraid that she wouldn''t die at present. She scolded angrily: "you vicious woman, you are too vicious. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful, but your heart is so vicious."


    Lu Shaoyou scolded, but he was a little depressed. He scolded a little too childish.


    "Hey, is that true? I''m really beautiful?"


    For Lu Shaoyou''s scolding, the hard dressed woman didn''t care at all. She didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, she looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously. Her beautiful eyes were like stars and her beautiful and refined face was like smoke and fire without eating people. However, it didn''t look like someone who had just been able to put a shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then continued to scold and said, "you are beautiful, your heart is like a poisonous scorpion, your chest is big and brainless, you were kissed by a pig when you were a child, your twists and turns are strange, and you are wandering..."


    "By the way, the chest is big and brainless. Is it better than the chest is small and brainless?" looking at his chest, the strong woman asked Lu Shaoyou weakly. It looks like a beautiful eye and a beautiful and refined face. It looks absolutely harmless to humans and animals.


    Lu Shaoyou was completely defeated immediately. Looking at the innocent eyes, his heart became more angry. Lengbuding said, "you played too much penicillin when you were a child. Don''t stare at me like a fly."


    "Who''s staring at you? You think you''re shit." the strong woman glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was completely defeated and speechless. This woman is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Boy, you''re almost ready to play with me. Feed me my shadowless myelophagocytic maggot. Shadowless myelophagic maggot has my means. I know your every move. If you dare to move, I''ll make you regret meeting me. Aunt, I''m definitely not easy to mess with."


    After the woman with strong clothes said that, she specially arranged a prohibition on Lu Shaoyou again, and then she put her foot on Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Poor Lu Shaoyou was directly put out of the room and fell on the corridor outside my room, and the door was closed immediately.


    "Hushan, look at him well. By the way, you can''t touch him. There''s a hair missing. I only ask you." in the room, the voice of a strong woman came out again.


    "Yes, three heads of the family."


    The burly man who had been guarding outside the room respectfully replied, and then walked down with Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was about to collapse. It was not because he met the dystocic strong dressed woman, but the prohibition arranged in his body. The prohibition originally arranged by the burly man had begun to shake under the chaotic yin-yang formula. Obviously, the burly man didn''t care much, so he didn''t make every effort to arrange the prohibition, so it was relatively simple to refine.


    Just now, during this period of refining in the dark, the prohibition placed on the body has begun to shake.


    But now, the prohibition of the strong dressed woman is much stronger than that of the big man. It is definitely a vast project to refine. This also means that the strength of the strong dressed woman who seems harmless to humans and animals is absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 2523

    "Younger martial sister, why is there no movement outside." in the huge ship, in a dark room, the restrained young man in Chinese clothes turned his eyes, but his body could not move, and his eyes also showed doubt.


    "It should not be our people. They must be in some trouble." a beautiful shadow stood beside the man in Chinese clothes, which was also prohibited.


    "A group of world bandits, when I go out, I will not let them go." the young man in Chinese clothes said angrily, and then said to the long skirt woman around him: "Younger martial sister, I''m really sorry that you were caught this time. After we get out of danger, I''ll take you back. There are more cultivation resources and strong guidance, which will enable you to break through as soon as possible, and your future is unlimited."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, but we''d better get out first." the long skirt woman''s eyes revealed a trace of helplessness.


    "We will be able to get away. Then I will propose marriage with your father and his old man, and we can be together." when the young man in Chinese clothes thought of this, his eyes lit up and looked forward to it.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the voice of the young man in Chinese clothes fell, the door was kicked open. Then someone came in. The young man in Chinese clothes and the woman in long skirts immediately looked up. A big man was catching a young man in his hand.


    "Be honest and stay." the big man Hu Shan glanced at the young man in Chinese clothes and the woman in long skirts, then put Lu Shaoyou in the room, then closed the door and left the room.


    As the burly man left, the young man in Chinese clothes and the woman in long skirts immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes slowed down and even looked at the two people in the room.


    The appearance of a young man in Chinese clothes is 289. His bearing is extraordinary. At first glance, he is not ordinary people. He looks quite handsome. His eyes have a rebellious spirit. It seems that he doesn''t look at ordinary people.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the long skirt woman, he was stunned. He saw that the woman looked like she was twenty-five or six years old, and there was a faint fragrance on her body. Her black hair was like clouds, with a soft and delicate beauty, and her thin and narrow skirt set off her spirit and delicate body, which was very moving.


    Looking at the woman''s face carefully, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. It was a moving face, splashed with fat and white jade like skin, with light crystal, bright eyes and bright teeth, overflowing with soft meaning, red lips and beautiful water. The whole person showed a wise brilliance and was definitely an intrinsic woman.


    This kind of woman reminds Lu Shaoyou of Murong Lanlan and dantai Xuewei. This woman is not as charming as Murong Lanlan and not as demon or gorgeous as dantai Xuewei, but the temptation is self-contained. However, she has the mature temperament of Murong Lanlan and the pure spirit of dantai Xuewei. She is absolutely not willing to let her in on her face.


    Being watched by Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the long skirt woman slightly lowered her head with a third of shyness. As long as she had never seen such a bold look before, the look was just scanning her without concealment, which was completely different from those who secretly looked at her.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Look, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    When the young man in Chinese clothes saw Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he immediately gave a loud drink and wiped a cold feeling in his eyes. If he hadn''t been banned now, he might have to fight Lu Shaoyou right away.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the young man in Chinese clothes and ignored him. He couldn''t move now and couldn''t do anything, so there was no need to pay attention.


    Then Lu Shaoyou simply closed his eyes and rested. It''s estimated that the burly man threw himself here and won''t come back casually. Now it''s better to untie the prohibition first, and the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot on his body, which gives Lu Shaoyou an absolute headache.


    His eyes were slightly closed, and Lu Shaoyou stood and began to run the chaotic formula of yin and Yang. This prohibition has never worked on Lu Shaoyou, but the prohibition is too heavy, so it takes more time.


    Lu Shaoyou has secretly refined and shaken the prohibition originally arranged by the burly man. Who knows that the strong woman has arranged a stronger one again, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel like crying without tears.


    But now there is no way. Lu Shaoyou only wants to continue to prepare to refine it.


    "You ignore me, boy, who are you? Do you know who I am?" seeing Lu Shaoyou ignore him and ignore him directly, the young man in Chinese clothes was even more angry. He immediately shouted: "boy, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    "Elder martial brother, forget it!" the long skirt woman looked up at Lu Shaoyou with her eyes closed. Her eyes showed a little surprise, and then said to the man in Chinese clothes around her.


    "Younger martial sister, this man is rude to you. After we get out of trouble, I will help you clean him up." the young man in Chinese clothes said ruthlessly.


    "Elder martial brother, he''s not rude. Forget it." the long skirt woman said softly, and her eyes showed a little helpless.


    "No, I must teach him a good lesson." the young man in Chinese clothes said deeply, showing a rebellious look.


    "You''re already a prisoner, and you want to teach me a lesson. Your head is broken, or you''re in the water." Lu Shaoyou wants to quietly refine the prohibition in your body. Unexpectedly, the young man has been arguing all the time, and he can''t help but sink in his heart. His eyes are cold and look straight at the young man in Chinese clothes.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was scolded by Lu Shaoyou. Obviously, he was stunned. Then his eyes gradually became gloomy and said: "boy, if you have the ability, report your name. I promise fan Jianren that you will never let you go." "fan Jianren." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He almost couldn''t spray out. He turned his eyes and said, "fan Jianren, are you a mean Fan Jian or Jianren "Bitch", or you are the "bitch" of Fan Jian''s benevolence. "


    "Bastard, I will never send you." the young man in Chinese clothes seemed to be about to burst out fire. It was the first time someone dared to insult him by his name, but he couldn''t move half a step in his anger.


    "Just a prisoner. No matter who you are, be honest with me. Lu Shaoyou glanced at the young man in Chinese clothes again and then continued to close his eyes.


    The young man in Chinese clothes was angry, but he had nothing to do, but his eyes were angry.


    The long skirt woman looked at Lu Shaoyou quite unexpectedly. She didn''t speak, and then closed her eyes.


    Time passed slowly. Without the influence of the young man in Chinese clothes, Lu Shaoyou continued to operate chaotic Yin and Yang and began to refine the prohibitions arranged in his body.


    Chaotic Yin Yang formula is worthy of being the top skill in the three thousand worlds. After a moment, it can refine the prohibition in the body.


    After the prohibition and refining, Lu Shaoyou can directly become Lu Shaoyou''s own source force under the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, enter the Dantian gas sea and get a lot of benefits.


    In the body, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that there are a lot of shadowless marrow-eating poisonous maggots in his body at this time, swallowing his blood essence and even looking at the drill in the bone. Since his small body has strange penetrating power, it can tear open his bones.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows more about those shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots. This thing seems small, but it is definitely not a mortal thing. Listening to the tone of the strong woman, it seems to be a treasure and cares very much.


    But now this shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot is definitely the most troublesome thing for Lu Shaoyou. It is forbidden, which makes Lu Shaoyou even have no way to stop it.


    Time passed slowly. The three were in the room and didn''t know what had happened to the outside world.


    Lu Shaoyou refined the prohibition in his body, because the prohibition is too strong, which also takes a lot of time. It is estimated that after three days, Lu Shaoyou still hasn''t refined it, but only a small part of it.


    Every day, the burly man will come to see it in person. Obviously, he just came to see Lu Shaoyou alone. When he saw that Lu Shaoyou was all right, he went out immediately.


    When the big man came, Lu Shaoyou stopped refining and chemical prohibition, so that no one could see the flaw.


    In the past three days, Lu Shaoyou never saw the strong woman again. Every time the big man came, he didn''t speak at all.


    This makes the young man in Chinese clothes and the woman in long skirts very strange about Lu Shaoyou''s identity. Why do these world robbers attach so much importance to him? Looking at his cultivation, I''m afraid it won''t be too high.


    After about seven days, Lu Shaoyou found that the huge prohibition of refining and refining in his body was almost the same. This huge prohibition even made Lu Shaoyou obtain great benefits. Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that the benefits would not be under the world crystal of refining and refining at the beginning.


    "Boom."


    Just then, the huge ship shook suddenly, as if it suddenly stopped moving and was stopped by Sheng Bi.


    At this moment, the young man in Chinese clothes and the woman in long skirts immediately opened their eyes. The young man in Chinese clothes also showed a color of joy in his eyes and said, "younger martial sister, I can feel that our people are coming and our people are coming."


    "Elder martial brother, this gang of world bandits is not simple, so we''d better be careful." although the long skirt woman''s eyes are happy, her eyes are also worried, as if she is not too happy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure our people will be able to save us, because another person is coming, and it''s no use for this group of world bandits to be strong." Huafu youth''s eyes are sure, as if they can sense something.


    The voice of the young man in Chinese clothes fell. His wild and gloomy eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou and said: "boy, your good days are over. After a while, you will die miserably. Wait for me."

 Chapter 2524

    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. It seems that something really happened outside. Is it true that someone came to save the two people.


    "Take them out."


    "Take a few people out. There are three in all. Lord Hushan didn''t make it clear."


    "Take them all out."


    At the same time, the door opened, and several day after tomorrow practitioners came in. In a hurry, they directly lifted the three people out. They were banned. Naturally, they had no resistance, and then they were carried to the deck of the giant ship.


    On the deck of the giant ship, Lu Shaoyou followed. Even if he saw the shocking scene, he saw a huge flying tiger puppet in the air. At this time, there was a huge flying tiger puppet in the air. It was thousands of meters. The overall secret pattern was lingering and spreading the strong wind of terror. It was not as big as the giant ship, but its prestige was not small at all, or even not under the terrible prestige of the giant ship.


    At this time, before the flying tiger puppet, hundreds of people stood together in the air, and the terror spread. On the horizon, many thick breath spread, making the surrounding world turbulent.


    "So many strong people."


    When Lu Shaoyou looked away, he was stunned. All the hundreds of people were emperors. Hundreds of emperors stood together, which was impossible to see in Lingwu mainland.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou found that at least a dozen people are practitioners above the boundary breaking level, and even higher ones have several smells, which are not much different from the burly man called Hushan. Those are the real strong ones.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately rested on the first Pentecostal among the people. The Pentecostal''s eyes were gloomy, dressed in robes, and his breath was the most terrible. It was definitely stronger than the breath of the burly man Hushan.


    Feeling his breath, Lu Shaoyou felt a little uneasy. His breath was too strong.


    "Uncle Du, I''m here, I''m here."


    At the sight of the old man, fan Jianren was overjoyed and shouted for help.


    "Pa!"


    Just as soon as fan Jianren spoke, he was immediately covered by a big mouth. The person who took the shot was really Hushan. This big mouth directly spilled blood from the corners of fan Jianren''s mouth. He looked at Hushan in a daze. It seemed that he didn''t expect Hushan to dare to hit him.


    "Be honest with me."


    Hushan scolded, and then he directly lifted the young man in Chinese clothes in his hand and held it around his neck.


    "Hushan, you thieves, let the people in your hands go quickly, or I''ll make you look good."


    In the other party''s crowd, the leading man shouted at the burly man with angry eyes.


    "Old Du Liu, don''t threaten me. I''m not scared. If you have the ability, go to our Fengyun mountain."


    Facing each other, Hushan had no fear at all. He took the young man in Chinese clothes in his hand and said, "if you want to save people, it''s very simple. Hand over the ransom we want, or I''ll kill the boy now. Dare you say no or no!"


    Lu Shaoyou was on the deck, looking at the burly man tiger mountain around him. He couldn''t help but appreciate it a little more. These five big and three thick guys have some temper. It seems that these world robbers come from Fengyun mountain.


    "There''s no problem handing over the ransom, but we want to know who told you that we have purple spirit holy liquid in our hands." the old man called Du Pai asked gloomily.


    "It''s none of your business. Just hand it in." Hushan drank impolitely.


    "One hand to people, the other hand to purple spirit holy liquid."


    Du Liu said deeply, looking at the young man in Chinese clothes who dared not speak. His eyes were very painful. Precious treasures such as purple spirit holy liquid were gone at once. They were extremely precious treasures.


    "I''m not afraid of your tricks. It''s not difficult to kill this boy." Hushan said slowly.


    Du Liu''s face continued to hurt. With a wave of her hand, a jade bottle appeared in her hand. She looked at the young man in Chinese clothes and the woman in long skirts and said, "it''s in exchange for them."


    When the voice fell, Du Liu''s robe waved and his fingers flicked. The jade bottle in his hand slowly floated into the air and slowly threw it to the tiger mountain.


    "Here you are." Hushan also waved out at the same time. One left and one right wrapped the young man in Chinese clothes and the long skirt woman in two groups of khaki light, stepped out, and then threw them out.


    At the same time, Hu Shan waved his hand, and a huge suction force gushed out of his palm. He immediately connected the jade bottle in his hand, and his eyes showed joy.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, Du Liu was also in the void. Her figure moved, and a ray of light energy gushed out of her hands, just like a vortex. Then she adsorbed the young man in Chinese clothes and the woman in long dress, shattered all the light circles arranged by Hushan, protected them, and several handprints fell, which directly untied the prohibition on them.


    "Dad, kill them quickly and kill their bandits for me." as soon as the prohibition on the young man in Chinese clothes was opened, he immediately shouted to the sky, as if he knew there was someone hiding in the sky.


    When the long skirt woman was saved, an old man immediately came out worried and looked relieved.


    "Hum, bold Fengyun mountain, even my fan''s idea. I will never let you go today, and the whole zhantian alliance will not end with you in the future."


    At the same time, a cold drink suddenly came out in the middle of the air. Between the ripples of the space, a robe figure suddenly jumped out.


    With the appearance of this person, the whole half sky was suddenly cold to the bone, and a chill rose into the sky. The energy of heaven and earth in the gap of the world suddenly fluctuated greatly.


    "Zhantian alliance, it''s actually the people of zhantian alliance." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed. These people are actually the people of zhantian alliance. Don''t you want to find zhantian alliance? The reward order left by the old master is to let yourself enter zhantian alliance.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man appeared in the air, his face was gloomy, and his mouth also showed a ferocious cold radian. His whole body surged, and the cold immediately filled the space, and then rushed down the empty tiger mountain.


    "Fan Tan, you tianshuimen are in the zhantian alliance, that is, second rate forces. Do you think it can affect the whole zhantian alliance? I knew you would have arrangements. It seems that you tianshuimen are really unreliable."


    Under the charming cry, on the huge ship and in the palace, a delicate and convex figure swept out, and the graceful and hot figure formed an attractive arc in the air.


    "Bang bang."


    The two people fought with each other between lightning, fire and stone. The violent energy fluctuations blew up like thunder in the air. The speed of the fight was like lightning. They raised their hands and feet. They directly smashed the space, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. Lu Shaoyou could only see a graceful figure emerging constantly.


    "What a strong strength."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t move. He could only glance up as much as possible. The violent sonic boom in the air made his ears blurred, and the whole sky seemed to be torn to pieces. The energy pressure from the faint sent made Lu Shaoyou tremble. The strength of the two men in the fight was absolutely terrible.


    There is also a poisonous smell in it, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel that it can not help but give birth to a sense of intimacy. Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou knows in his heart that it is the woman with strong clothes who performs the poison skill, not Lu Xintong.


    "Demon spirit, I didn''t expect you to come in person. You came specially for the purple spirit holy liquid."


    In the middle of the air, the old man shouted loudly. In his hand, a complex fingerprint was formed. His whole body was suddenly full of energy, and the vast energy became more and more violent. However, under the other party''s poison, he was obviously afraid.


    "Giggle, I didn''t come on purpose. It''s just that your bastard son provoked me. For your face, I saved his life."


    The half empty woman smiled. The concave and convex and angry body danced, and the fingerprints in her hands changed. When she moved her hands, it was very cruel, even very tricky. It was just that her beautiful and refined face, even if it was fighting, gave people an image of calm and noble.


    "Do it together, kill!"


    Before the flying tiger puppet ride, Du Liu gave a big drink. As the voice fell, the more than a dozen boundary breaking practitioners behind him, even stronger practitioners, were suddenly murderous in their eyes. The energy of heaven and earth in the cracks of the world suddenly increased fluctuations.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of day after tomorrow practitioners also drank heavily. They were all surging out of the sky like lightning energy. They gathered a huge momentum, which made people tremble. A terrible wave spread out, and then they rushed to the huge ship, almost trying to push the whole space away.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked by such a momentum. So many powerful people started a war and the vast scene was simply unmatched in the Lingwu mainland. There were storms and thunder in the sky and the earth broke apart.


    "Many people have farts and have the ability to go to Fengyun mountain." looking at the spread of the overwhelming terror, Hushan doesn''t care at all. It seems that he has been prepared for it.


    "Heaven poison breaks the empty array."


    The voice of Hushan fell, and then on the deck of the giant ship, hundreds of postnatal practitioners and the six boundary breaking practitioners, accompanied by the Hushan mountain, were soaring in the air, and their breath was surging. In their hands, they held a black light ball the size of a palm. On the light ball, there was energy that shook the space from inside.


    "No, it''s the miekong thunder of Fengyun mountain. It''s highly toxic. Go back."


    Seeing the black light ball held by Hushan and others, Du Liu''s face suddenly changed and drank quickly, making everyone retreat quickly.


    "Hum, this is the second leader''s new invention. The people of Haitian gate tried their power last time. Now it''s your turn."


    Hushan shouted, and then the black light ball in his hand hit the front air directly.

 Chapter 2525

    Around Hushan, everyone immediately smashed the black light balls in their hands, one by one, like thunder, and then hundreds of black light balls exploded directly in the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, hundreds of black light balls have exploded in an instant. The terrorist energy erupted in an instant, and the amazing energy ripples spread and swept through. It directly destroyed the withered and decayed, and generally shattered all the surrounding space. For a time, the earth fell apart, and a large area of space trembled.


    The terrible black light ball exploded, but it strangely revealed dark space cracks, like a kind of space energy in it. At the same time, it also spread with highly toxic.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The terrible black light ball exploded, and the power of space and virulence spread. Many figures of zhantian alliance flew directly. When they were affected by the space crack, their bodies were directly turned into fragments. Their faces were pale for a moment. A spoof spewed blood from his mouth. Others were directly affected by the virulence, and their faces became dark.


    "Hiss!"


    Within the cracks of this world, countless dark space cracks and highly toxic were immediately torn open. There was chaos in the cracks of the whole world. Such terrible forces broke out in the cracks of the world.


    This world crevice is a place where space is extremely unstable. Time is shaky. The safe world crevice becomes a place of chaos in an instant. From the place where the black light ball just exploded, it begins to chaos directly, and large areas of space begin to collapse one after another.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Hundreds of people of the zhantian alliance and more than a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary were shocked back and dared not go forward. There was a highly toxic and chaotic world in front of them. Even Du Liu dared not go in.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, the giant ship also retreated directly at a terrible speed, which is unimaginable.


    At this time, no one noticed Lu Shaoyou. For all the people on the giant ship, Lu Shaoyou was banned and there was no threat at all.


    Therefore, no one knows that in these days, Lu Shaoyou finally untied his ban when the black light ball just exploded.


    Hushan threw out the black light ball in his hand and landed on the deck again. He still stood beside Lu Shaoyou and looked at the chaotic space in front of him, showing a smile. No one dared to come again in the crack of the chaotic world and highly toxic. The jade bottle was also held in his hand and waiting to be handed over to the third leader.


    "Fan Tan, that''s all for today. If you''re not convinced, you can come to Fengyun mountain to find me. Giggle."


    High above the sky, when the graceful arc body was reached, the woman smiled and raised her bright wrist. A large amount of poison fog shrouded the space and directly penetrated into the space. The spread of the poison was very strange, as if it could assimilate the ripples of space.


    Then the figure of the woman with strong clothes disappeared in the air. It happened to pass through the chaotic space subtly. Coupled with the highly toxic, she retreated safely and chose to collect the ransom in the cracks of the world. She had already reached the retreat.


    The old man named fan Tan had no choice but to step back and shouted angrily, "demon spirit, demon girl, I haven''t finished Tianshui gate with you, and the whole battle alliance with you."


    "If you don''t run away at this time, you''ll have to wait for when to fight."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s strange breath in front of him directly assimilated the space ripple. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and swept it in the hands of the nearby Hushan mountain. The Hushan mountain has not recovered, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure has disappeared.


    "Ziling holy liquid, Ziling holy liquid is gone." the Ziling holy liquid in his hand disappeared for a moment, which made Hushan stunned. Then he found that Lu Shaoyou around him was also missing. He stamped his feet angrily, and immediately shouted: "chase quickly, the man ran away."


    While talking, Hushan was the first to catch up, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Hiss."


    This time, Lu Shaoyou was already ready. As soon as the figure left the giant ship, plus 60 times the time comparison speed, and Lu Shaoyou''s extremely fast speed, he went outside the giant ship at the first time. Then he waved to tear the space crack and display the mystery of space, and the figure entered it.


    "You still want to escape in front of me. Even if you have space and profound meaning, your strength is too low after all. If you can escape, I''ll let you be my mayor of the stronghold in the future!"


    With a Jiao''s cry, the strong woman appeared directly behind Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that a huge suction force fell on him, so he had to pull himself out of the space ripple crack. The force of terror made it difficult for him to resist.


    "This woman is too powerful."


    Lu Shaoyou screamed in his heart that it was not good. The strength of the strong woman was too strong. He resisted with all his strength and couldn''t struggle out of her palm. He would be sucked out in a moment.


    "Time and space prison."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately went all out to arrange the earth attribute "time and space prison". The space trembled and Huang mang made a great work. He was trying his best to fight against the strong woman, trying to get rid of her.


    Under the influence of the power of soul, space, time, attributes and so on, the hard wearing woman''s face was also surprised. This strange space immediately affected her.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was helpless, the chaotic space crevices caused by the explosion of the front air swept through, and the whole space crevices were affected. The chaotic space crevices and chaotic air currents swept through directly, and the whole space was shaking.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the power of chaos, the space collapsed inch by inch, directly turned into nothingness, and the terrible power of chaos rolled in.


    "Lu Shaoyou, come out quickly. You are in the midst of the chaotic world. With your strength, you will die if you have space." the girl with strong clothes looked at the power of the chaotic space swept in front of her, and her face was greatly changed.


    "Anyway, it''s dead. It''s hard."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and fell into the hands of the strong woman. His fate was not much better. After he found that he could untie the prohibition, he would never have a chance to escape again. It''s better to fight now, bite his teeth and decide to do it with all his strength. The overwhelming source force surged out of his body, and the power of "time and space prison" of the earth attribute intensified again to break free from the shackles.


    "Chulala."


    The power of chaotic space swept through, and Lu Shaoyou was about to spread into it, and a chaotic space was about to submerge Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bad." the strong woman''s face changed greatly. Her delicate body didn''t dare to stay any longer. Even if she ran away quickly, her figure suddenly fell on the deck of the huge ship.


    "Hurry up, fire shadow, high wind, the ship is moving forward at full speed, hurry up."


    Hushan returned to the huge ship and quickly shouted, looking at the force of the cracks in the chaotic world swept in the front air, his eyes showed a look of horror. No one hurried to the cracks in the chaotic world.


    Seeing the power of the chaotic space rapidly swept by the back space, the pure and refined face of Qi also stamped several feet on the deck with a suppressed anger at this time.


    "Three masters, the purple spirit holy liquid was robbed by the boy. What should I do?"


    Hushan was helpless and wronged to the hot and extremely strong woman, but he didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    "Waste, what strength do you have? He''s just the beginning of breaking the boundary. You can''t even protect the purple spirit holy liquid." she gnashed her teeth and said angrily: "I''m going to give the purple spirit holy liquid to my second brother this time. The most pity is that my shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot is much more precious than the purple spirit holy liquid. If it is auctioned, it''s easy to exchange ten copies of the source of profound meaning in the hands of people who know the goods. If it evolves, its value will be even more incalculable."


    "Three masters, what shall we do now? The boy must be dead." with a trace of fear, Hushan looked at the chaotic space still sweeping behind him. The first-class cultivators who broke the boundary fell inside. There will never be hope of living. They have to die. There is no miracle.


    "The loss is too big this time. All the air killing poison mines are gone. This is also the effort of the second brother. I have to be scolded to death when I go back. The most important thing is the shadowless poison maggot. I spent so much time and took such a big risk. I got it by chance. Now it''s all gone. It''s Lu Shaoyou. If I see him next time, I''ll make him regret knowing me."


    The girl''s delicate body trembled and clenched her fists. Everything that was good was destroyed by Lu Shaoyou. What made her most oppressed was that the guy was just the first level of breaking the boundary. It was only the first level. She could kill one with a slap, but this time she suffered a heavy loss.


    "Three heads of the family, you can''t see the boy. He''s dead. Even if it''s a miracle among miracles, if he lives, it''s even worse." the weak opposite woman in Hushan said.


    "What''s the matter, why can''t you live?" the strong woman glared at Hushan road.


    "The third leader, you just said that if he can escape, you will be your stronghold minister in the future. You always say the same thing. Just now everyone heard it. What do you do if he is still alive?" Hushan road.


    "Did I say that?"


    The girl with strong clothes was stunned. It seemed that she really said it, and then the stars stared. At this time, she was bleeding in her heart. There was no leisure to think about it. She angrily said, "what''s the matter with me? He''ll live if he has the ability. If he lives, I''ll marry him. It''s not too late to take revenge at that time. Let him die like this. It can''t dispel my anger."


    "And you, the purple spirit holy liquid was robbed in your hand. When you go back, see how I deal with you." the strong girl''s teeth itch.


    "The boy who is in charge of the third family is so hateful. I didn''t think he would untie the prohibition. The speed is so terrible. Otherwise, how could he escape my palm?"

 Chapter 2526

    "The boy who is in charge of the third family is so hateful. I didn''t think he would untie the prohibition. The speed is so terrible. Otherwise, how could he escape my palm?"


    Hushan looks pale. He knows that he can''t escape the punishment after he goes back. He was robbed from his hands by a beginner who broke the boundary. When he goes back, he will be laughed to death.


    Under the power of chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou immediately spread, and the power of terror swept away like a meat rolling knife.


    "Green spirit armor."


    Lu Shaoyou arranged the green spirit armor for the first time, but Lu Shaoyou seemed to underestimate the power of terror and chaos in the cracks of the chaotic world. Such a power of terror was like a meat rolling knife. The huge power of terror directly tore up the earth attribute "time and space prison" around him. Finally, the green spirit armor on his body was also torn up inch by inch, and there was no power to resist at all.


    The destructive power of terror is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. The initial cultivation of breaking the boundary is completely irresistible.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was full of blood. His green spirit armor was being torn to pieces. His body seemed to be torn to pieces under the power of chaos.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t break away from this chaotic space by rapidly exerting the power of space. The power of space is too terrible. A large area of space is already in this terrible turbulence. There are immortal metaphysical body and immortal Earth Spirit body. Lu Shaoyou can quickly compete. If ordinary primary practitioners break the boundary, they will be turned into ashes if they are affected a little.


    "Puff."


    Lu Shaoyou spewed a mouthful of blood again. He quickly exerted the power of space. He was already using the power of space at will. He wanted to break through the space and escape. However, in this chaotic space, he just tore the space. Under the power of chaos, he was immediately wiped out. He could not normally exert the power of space.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, under Lu Shaoyou''s rapid scribbling, he happened to fall in a place where the power of chaotic space was relatively weak. Finally, he tore open a space crack, and then his figure quickly drilled in like a life-saving straw.


    "Puff!"


    In addition to the chaotic world, there is a relatively calm world. It is the space where the zhantian alliance is located. However, at this time, many people are spewing blood directly from their mouths. The black light ball written by the world bandits just exploded, which can not be countered by the cultivators the day after tomorrow.


    In a short moment, at least 30 postnatal cultivators were directly killed and dozens of people were injured. When I think of that terrible scene, those with low cultivation strength still have lingering fear.


    "Fengyun mountain, I will settle this account with you sooner or later."


    He glanced down in the air with anger on his face and hate in his eyes. He looked a little older than DU Liang in his fifties, but his breath was much stronger. His blue robe was windless and automatic, and his whole body was cold. It was obvious that he was a cultivator of the profound meaning of water attribute, and he was the one who began to fight with the strong woman and was taken in fan tan.


    "Dad, why did you come in person and let the woman escape? I want to avenge and kill the woman myself." fan Jianren came to his father fan tan.


    "Bastard, do you know who that witch is? She is the demon spirit Witch of Fengyun mountain. Fengyun mountain is no small matter. Although it is only the gathering place of a group of world bandits, the three brothers and sisters of the demon spirit witch are not easy to provoke."


    Fan Tan glared at his son with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Elder martial brother, they also took away the purple holy liquid. Is that all?" Du Liu asked fan tan. The purple holy liquid is definitely a valuable treasure. It has a price but no market. Why did you get it this time? I didn''t expect it to be robbed like this.


    "It''s all this bastard."


    When fan Tan thought of the purple spirit holy liquid, he looked at his son again and said fiercely, "it''s hard to find such treasures as the purple spirit holy liquid. It''s all you bastard. After going back this time, let me clean you up like this."


    "Dad, I don''t know that woman is the evil spirit of Fengyun mountain." fan Jianren was wronged. He didn''t expect that he provoked those terrible people. He just looked at his thigh more. Unexpectedly, the other party caught him.


    "Elder martial brother, although Jianren is wrong, it can''t blame Jianren. I think the witch came for the purple spirit holy liquid. They will do it anyway." Du Pai said.


    "Fengyun mountain, I wrote down my account." fan Tan said coldly.


    "Headmaster, look, someone is coming out."


    There was a practitioner who broke the boundary. He was surprised. At this time, a bloody and embarrassed figure was drilling out of a space crack in the crack of the chaotic world ahead. Then he appeared in the sky and just got out of the crack of the chaotic world.


    "Escaped a life."


    Lu Shaoyou tore the space several times in a row and fled indiscriminately. His character exploded. With the profound meaning of space and a strong body, he finally got out of the crack of the chaotic world. After feeling out of danger, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be reborn, but his mouth burst out a mouthful of blood again.


    "People of the war sky alliance?"


    Lu Shaoyou then saw hundreds of people in front of him, and his eyes were falling on him. From what he heard at the beginning, it seemed that these people were the people of zhantian alliance, and he really wanted to find the people of zhantian alliance, and he still needed to join zhantian alliance.


    "It''s the boy. Hum, it''s his own death." the young man in Chinese clothes was suffocating. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, his eyes suddenly showed cold. He found the person who was angry.


    "This man is also from zhantian alliance. It''s troublesome." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. Fan Jianren knows that he is a second ancestor at a glance. He offended him. He''s afraid it''s hard to live in the future.


    "Boy, it''s in my hands now. It''s bad luck for you." the young man in Chinese clothes gave a cold drink, and the source force trembled. When the cry fell, his figure broke through the air in an instant. In front of Lu Shaoyou, there was a perch and spread at the level above the boundary. A huge power of rank and authority was enough to make Lu Shaoyou tremble in his heyday.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised. Unexpectedly, the strength of this person''s second ancestor was so strong that it was absolutely beyond the boundary.


    "You are from zhantian alliance, so you should know this." Lu Shaoyou waved in the lightning and flint room, and a jade plaque appeared in his hand. It was the reward order of zhantian alliance left by master. Although it was the lowest reward order, it was definitely a reward order.


    "Ren''er, stop."


    A loud cry came out, and a blue robe appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The robe shook and directly blocked fan Jianren behind him.


    "Sir, can you give me a closer look?" it was fan Tan who looked directly at the reward order on Lu Shaoyou''s palm, but he didn''t pay more attention to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. He threw the reward order to fan Tan, leaving fan Jianren blocked by his father. Looking at his father''s appearance, he was also full of doubts.


    Fan Tan held the reward order in his hand, and his complexion changed slightly. He naturally knew the reward order. I hope some source force was input into the reward order, and immediately the secret pattern was revealed, in which there was a trace of an axe. There is no doubt that it is a real reward order.


    Fan Tan looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked carefully. He was also peeping into the cultivation breath of landing Shaoyou. His eyes fluctuated slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking again.


    "Your Excellency is now a VIP of our war sky alliance and Tianshui gate. Please forgive me for offending you." fan Tan''s eyes fluctuated a little, and then he smiled a little more. He hugged Lu Shaoyou and gave a gift to his peers.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you, this boy..."


    Fan Jianren saw his father''s attitude. Since he had such a good attitude towards the boy, he was immediately confused.


    "Shut up, this little brother is a VIP of Tianshui gate. If you dare to disrespect me in the future, I will clean you up!"


    Fan Jianren was immediately scolded by fan Tan before his voice fell. His eyes showed anger, which made fan Jianren stunned. He really didn''t dare to speak.


    "Don''t be surprised, little brother. This bastard doesn''t work hard and causes trouble everywhere. I''ll teach him another day. I think what little brother needs most now is time to heal. Please go back to the puppet''s car. When the little brother''s injury is better, how can we talk?" fan Tan looked at Lu Shaoyou with a bit of sincerity.


    "Thank you, master." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He really needs time to heal now. Even if he doesn''t believe in the zhantian alliance, he should also believe in the old man''s master. With a reward order, he shouldn''t do anything to himself.


    "You''re welcome, little brother. My name is fan tan. I''m the leader of Tianshui sect. Tianshui sect is one of the zhantian alliance. In the whole zhantian alliance, we still have an elder seat in Tianshui sect. If you don''t dislike it, how about calling me brother fan?"


    Fan Tan mentioned that there was still a Dharma protection seat in the zhantian alliance, and he couldn''t help but look proud. In the whole zhantian alliance, there was a Dharma protection seat in Tianshui gate, which was also an absolute status symbol.


    "It turns out that Tianshui gate is so extraordinary, brother fan. It''s disrespectful." Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist. According to Lao Ying, the highest leader of zhantian alliance in zhantian alliance, and zonglao is under the leader.

 Chapter 2527

    These elders are the masters of all forces in the zhantian alliance.


    Under Zong Lao, there are the elder seat, the Dharma protector seat, the hall chairman seat and the Deacon seat in turn. Why is the Dharma protector seat higher than the Deacon seat and the hall chairman seat? It is said that the Deacon seat of the zhantian alliance is very strong. Only some big forces in the zhantian alliance, Dharma protector in dashanmen, or being one of the forces of the zhantian alliance, However, only when the strength can not squeeze into the patriarch''s seat and the elder''s seat can they get a deacon seat.


    On this day, Watergate can get a seat to protect the Dharma. Therefore, we know that its strength is definitely not weak.


    "Little brother, go and have a rest first." fan Tan smiled with satisfaction, and then personally took Lu Shaoyou into the huge flying tiger puppet behind him. They followed respectfully before they came in.


    "Martial uncle, my father......" seeing his father''s excellent attitude towards Lu Shaoyou, fan Jianren asked Du Leng, looking puzzled.


    "Your father knows exactly what was in the boy''s hand?" Du Liu asked. Just now he was in the distance and didn''t see clearly.


    "I''m not too clear. I didn''t look carefully." fan Jianren said. Just now, he didn''t look carefully.


    "Let''s go. You''ll know when you ask your father." Du Lei said, and followed the people into the flying tiger puppet''s car.


    After Lu Shaoyou followed fan Tan to the puppet''s car, fan Tan immediately said to a man behind him, "deacon Fang, please take care of this little brother for me. I''ll go and do something first."


    "Don''t worry, hall leader fan. I''ll make proper arrangements." an old man in his fifties came up, nodded respectfully to fan Tan, then nodded to Lu Shaoyou and walked with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dad, I''ll go too."


    The long skirt woman who had been captured with fan Jianren also walked out slowly and looked inside with the old man. It turned out to be the old man''s daughter.


    In the flying tiger puppet''s car, there was a big hall, and there were several small rooms around. Lu Shaoyou was led into a small room by the old man.


    The old man wrote more in his fifties, but he seemed to be a lot older than fan Tan, but his breath was not weak. Lu Shaoyou looked at him and even reached the boundary breaking territory, at least realized the truth.


    "Little brother, just rest here. If you have something to do, call me at any time." the old man took Lu Shaoyou to a small room and said to Lu Shaoyou. He looked a little shaky, but he also had a bearing.


    "Excuse me, which world is this?" Lu Shaoyou threw a fist and asked the old man.


    "You don''t even know where this is." the long skirt woman looked at Lu Shaoyou, as if her eyes were quite surprised Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the old man and the figure of the long skirt woman disappear, fan Tan''s eyes moved slightly and said to Du Liu and fan Jianren randomly, "follow me."


    A moment later, in a small room, the layout was quite simple, and fan Tan also arranged a prohibition.


    "Elder martial brother, the boy just took it in his hand, didn''t he..."


    After seeing that fan Tan had set up a ban, Du Liu asked fan tan.


    "That''s good." fan Tan interrupted Du Liu''s words, his eyes sank, and said: "yes, it''s the reward order, a reward order."


    "Ah, that''s true." Du Lei was stunned. Naturally, she knew what the reward order represented for the war heaven alliance. Even if it was the lowest level, it could only be issued by the hall leader and approved by the Dharma protector group. In fact, it was issued by all Dharma protectors.


    "Ren''er, how do you know that person? Tell me about it." fan Tan asked fan Jianren... In the room, Lu Shaoyou found a reason to confuse the long skirt with the woman, and then learned from the long skirt woman that now we are in the crack of the world, and beyond the crack of the world, that is the eternal world.


    The eternal world is just a small world, belonging to the great world of the upper Qing Dynasty, the colorless medium thousand world, the blind little thousand world, and the eternal world is just a small world within about a thousand small worlds in the blind little thousand world.


    In the colorless middle thousand world, there are a full 3000 blind little thousand worlds. The eternal world is still only one thousandth of the one thousandth of the three thousandth, which shows how vast the three thousand thousand thousand worlds are.


    It is said that the eternal world has existed for a long time. No one is sure how many years it has existed.


    It is known from the long skirt woman that the long skirt woman is called Fang Caiyi. Her father Fang Zhicheng is the valley leader of Rainbow Valley and belongs to the zhantian alliance. However, the strength of Rainbow Valley is much worse than that of tianshuimen. Therefore, Fang Zhicheng is only a deacon seat in the zhantian Alliance, which is far worse than that of tianshuimen.


    Within the zhantian alliance, the theory of peer relationship is based on senior brothers, sisters and brothers. This theory is not based on seniority, but on strength level and strength. Generally speaking, whoever has strong strength has the highest status.


    Therefore, Fang Caiyi is called senior brother fan Jianren. It''s not really a master, but a title in the zhantian alliance. All mountain gates, forces and even families in the zhantian alliance are called that as long as they are together.


    From Fang Caiyi''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned that there are many areas in the eternal world, and there are many forces. It is not Rainbow Valley or zhantian alliance. In the vast world, no force can be dominant.


    The nest of Tianshui gate is not in the eternal world. It seems that Tianshui gate has some things to do when he comes to the eternal world. He just came to the eternal world by the way. Among them, it has a great relationship with fan Jianren.


    For a time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask too much. Then he made an excuse to adjust his injury. Fang Caiyi and Fang Zhicheng withdrew.


    "So, do you know much faster?" in the forbidden room, fan Tan''s eyes fluctuated slightly. From his son fan Jianren''s mouth, he only knew that Lu Shaoyou was captured by the demon spirit and witch, and he didn''t know its origin.


    "Just at the beginning of breaking the boundary, where did this boy get the reward order?" Du Lou wondered.


    "It''s either picked up, or it''s from the school and elders, or it''s from robbing and killing opponents." fan Tan''s eyes sank slightly and said, "but we don''t need to take care of these. According to the rules, as long as there is a reward and a reward order, we zhantian alliance should treat them well and shouldn''t neglect them."


    "Lucky boy, he is just at the beginning of breaking the boundary. How can he also have a reward order? If he talks a little more, we can only promise." Du Liu sighed. Having a reward order, even the lowest level, also plays a great role.


    "In the zhantian alliance, there will be an opportunity soon. This opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the young generation. Although Jianren''s talent is good, Qiangzhong has strong players. If there is a direct quota for Germany and Austria, it will be guaranteed," fan Tan said.


    "The direct quota is too small. It''s almost impossible for us to get it in our position in the zhantian alliance. Unless Jianren''s talent can be particularly strong, otherwise..." Du Liu''s face is not optimistic. He knows the difficulty of the direct quota.


    "If we have this reward order, plus our efforts of Tianshui gate, we should have a guarantee," fan Tan said.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean..." Du Liu''s face was suddenly surprised, and then her eyes were surprised.


    "We don''t have outsiders. I won''t hide it. If possible, I want to get this reward order. Anyway, the boy didn''t get it himself." fan Tan said.


    "Elder martial brother, although this reward order is of great value, it is not qualified to exchange for a direct quota. Is it too risky for elder martial brother to do so? If the alliance knows about it, our whole tianshuimen will suffer a great disaster." Du Pai''s eyes showed absolute concern and secretly swallowed the reward order, which will not be allowed by the whole alliance.


    "If the reward order is in the boy''s hands, naturally it can''t exchange for the quota in our zhantian alliance, but it''s different in my hands and the influence of our Tianshui gate." fan Tan said.


    "Headmaster, what if the boy has a history?" Du Liu was still worried.


    "As far as the three of us know, the boy took out the reward order and was taken down by me. No one else will know. If the boy had a history, he would not be captured by the demon spirit and witch." fan Tan thought deeply and then said, "it''s no small matter at this time. I must not be unintentional, so I''d better have a look again."


    "Dad, kill the boy. If I can get a direct quota, I''ll certainly improve my accomplishments When I go in." fan Jianren said. He can kill the annoying boy and get himself great benefits. Of course, he doesn''t mind killing the boy. Even if it''s no good, he hopes to kill the boy.


    "Shut up, you bastard. Do you know how precious the purple spirit holy liquid is? It''s hard for us to get it. Last time, Tianshui gate made great contributions to the alliance. With someone''s activities, we can get a purple spirit holy liquid. Otherwise, we can''t get it with Tianshui gate''s status in the alliance."


    Looking at his despairing son, fan Tan had a headache. If he hadn''t considered his only son''s future, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed and make a reward order. It''s absolutely unusual at this time.

 Chapter 2528

    This time, if he had not only such a son, he would definitely consider whether he really wanted to use the precious purple spirit holy liquid in exchange for his son''s life. The purple spirit holy liquid has a great effect on him.


    When his father mentioned it again, fan Jianren dared not speak again. He also knew that the purple spirit holy liquid was precious. It was definitely a valuable thing without a market. It was difficult for others to get it.


    "By the way, are you really interested in the girl of Rainbow Valley?" after looking at fan Jianren helplessly, fan Tan''s look eased. The purple spirit holy liquid has been lost. He has no way to feel heartache. He can only think of another way in the future.


    "Dad, I think it''s good to be a younger martial sister in colored clothes, and I really want to marry her. She''s much better than those mediocre fat and vulgar powder in Tianshui gate." when it comes to colored clothes, fan Jianren''s eyes brightened immediately, thinking of your appearance, which is definitely not comparable to those women in Tianshui gate.


    "I''ve also observed that these colorful clothes are really good. The most important thing is their talent. In Rainbow Valley, they can achieve enlightenment at this age. Their talent is even higher than you. It''s enough to match you. Their appearance is not bad. The only drawback is that the power of Rainbow Valley is too weak." fan Tan said lightly.


    "Dad, I''m going to be the younger martial sister in colorful clothes. Please help me." fan Jianren hurriedly said.


    "I didn''t say no, but if you have the ability to marry another one that will help you and Tianshui gate in the future, it will be perfect." fan Tan''s eyes flashed with a trace of brilliance.


    "Dad, I will work hard." fan Jianren''s eyes lit up immediately, but at present, his mind is on that woman. He can''t be interested in her women at present because he doesn''t conquer it under his own body. Since he met the younger martial sister in colored clothes, he has no interest in other women at all.


    "I don''t know if the boy has any origin. If not, then..." fan Tan''s eyes flashed and wiped a little killing intention in his eyes.


    On the huge ship, the evil spirit and witch stood wearing her head, the wind blew her hair and danced, her beautiful shadow was graceful and moving, her beautiful eyes were like water and ethereal, her face was extraordinary, and her body was hot and spitting blood.


    "No, the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot still exists. Isn''t the boy dead? It''s impossible. The boy is dead. Is it that the shadowless myelophagic maggot has survived? The shadowless myelophagic maggot already has a space advantage, isn''t it..."


    On the bow of the boat, the evil spirit and witch murmured, looking very confused.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath. He could have devoured the world''s crystal stones for cultivation. However, in the flying tiger puppet''s car, he dared not expose the chaotic yin-yang Lingwu formula. He could only recover by relying on the original power of the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    Fortunately, the chaotic yin-yang formula maintains the consistent recovery speed of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, even further, so it is also quite fast in recovery.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s injury this time is no joke. He is scarred all over. He has suffered a lot of heavy injuries in his body, not just skin injuries. Those skin injuries have been recovering rapidly under the immortal Xuanti and immortal spirit.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou sad most is not his injury, but the troublesome shadowless myelophagocytic maggots in his body. These troublesome shadowless myelophagic maggots are much more troublesome in his body than Lu Shaoyou imagined. They are not only in his arms, but also in his whole body.


    Strangely, these shadowless myelophagocytic maggots did not destroy wantonly in the body, but just sucked * * blood and bone marrow. Even the bones in the body, which are much stronger than steel, can be penetrated by them.


    Lu Shaoyou started Zijin xuanlei and wanted to directly destroy these shadowless marrow-eating poisonous maggots into ashes. However, to Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, these shadowless marrow-eating poisonous maggots could be ignored by Zijin xuanlei. At the beginning, they were still shaking in the lower body of Zijin xuanlei.


    But then, it was written that shadowless myelophagocytic maggots were directly used to Zijin xuanlei and were not afraid of Zijin xuanlei, which made Lu Shaoyou helpless. These shadowless myelophagic maggots must be solved as soon as possible, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t fight in the flying tiger puppet''s car.


    From the Lingwu mainland to now, Lu Shaoyou has been overwhelmed by his experiences and what he has seen and heard along the way. Lu Shaoyou also deeply feels that he not only needs to improve his cultivation strength, but also needs to improve his cultivation strength as soon as possible. When he comes out of the Lingwu mainland, he is more respected by the strong.


    Lu Shaoyou is deeply aware of the sense of crisis, and he must get rid of this state as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Lu, we have arrived at the ancient continent. The Rainbow Valley is not far ahead, and all the distinguished guests of Tianshui gate will settle there." in less than a day, the sound of Fang Caiyi came from outside the small room. The sound was soft and crisp. It was very comfortable to listen to.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flashed away. There was a wild and ancient spirit. Since he integrated the source of the chaotic world, Lu Shaoyou''s breath seemed to be gradually changing.


    After one day''s breathing adjustment, the injury was not cured, but Yilu Shaoyou''s abnormal physique can also resist it. It''s not easy to recover completely. His green robe is broken and quite embarrassed. After changing a green robe, Lu Shaoyou left the room. He also saw Fang Caiyi waiting at the door and stood beside him, You can feel the faint fragrance on his body. His black hair is like a cloud, showing a soft and delicate beauty. His thin and narrow skirt sets off his smart and beautiful body, which is very moving.


    "Mr. Lu, we''re almost there. Hall leader fan, please."


    Once again, Lu Shaoyou stared at him. Fang Caiyi still slightly lowered his head. His cheeks were shy and not very beautiful, which made Lu Shaoyou look at them again.


    Fang Caiyi''s head was lower. She had never seen such a bold look. The look looked directly at her without concealment. It was completely different from those who secretly looked at her. However, in this look, she could feel that there was no blasphemy at all, which was different from those who secretly looked at her.


    Therefore, under this vision, Fang Caiyi didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was inexplicably shy in his heart.


    The huge flying tiger puppet galloped across the sky. Led by Fang Caiyi, Lu Shaoyou went outside the flying tiger.


    Standing on the huge flying tiger puppet car, Lu Shaoyou looked at it and looked away. He didn''t know when. The flying tiger puppet car had left the crevice of the world. The mountains in the distance were continuous, and the towering peaks and mountains stood high. On the mountains in the distance, the lush light green filled the ball. Everything was no different from that on the Lingwu mainland.


    "Little brother, is the injury a little better?"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou arrived at the flying tiger puppet''s car, fan Tan cordially greeted him with a smile in his eyes. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou as if he was quite surprised. After only one day, his injury recovered a little quickly.


    "Thank you for your concern, brother fan. It''s a matter of time. Take more time and you should be able to recover." Lu Shao walked along and glanced. At this time, Fang Zhicheng, fan Jianren and Du Liu were all there. It seemed that others were in the flying tiger puppet''s car.


    "That''s good. I shouldn''t have bothered the little brother to heal, but I''ll be there soon. That''s why I asked the little brother to come out. We''re going to settle in the Rainbow Valley of Deacon Fang later. We want to bother deacon Fang." fan Tan said softly.


    "Hall leader fan and his little brother can come to my little Rainbow Valley, but it''s still magnificent. They can''t ask for anything." Fang Zhicheng said softly. Although he was respectful to fan Tan, his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and he seemed to have a certain bearing.


    Lu Shaoyou also nodded secretly. Fang Zhicheng is good. No wonder he can give birth to such a good daughter as Fang Caiyi.


    "Little brother, I don''t know where he came from and where he learned from?" fan Tan glanced at Fang Zhicheng, his eyes moved secretly, and then smiled and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I wandered everywhere, but I was often in danger and embarrassed. I didn''t dare to mention the school again. I''m afraid it would humiliate the school."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t reveal any trace. He easily blocks his words. Naturally, Lu Shaoyou won''t honestly tell others that he is single and has no background. In the outside world, I''m afraid he can only die earlier. With this vigilance, Lu Shaoyou will be three years old. At this time, he naturally knows how to deal with it.


    "The little brother is joking. He can wander everywhere at a young age. Some people must be extraordinary. He can escape from the hands of the evil spirit and witch, which has proved the extraordinary. The little brother''s master must also be a loud figure?" fan Tan''s eyes did not show traces, and there were some fluctuations, and his mouth was smiling.


    "I''m just one of the most incompetent disciples of my master. I dare not mention my master. It''s really humiliating him." Lu Shaoyou''s words are also Yin, Yang and Yang. What he said is ethereal, but he still answered like a stream. He blocked fan Tan''s questions without revealing any trace. He was still quite confused. Fan Tan seemed to be deliberately embarrassing himself.


    "Ha ha, it seems that little brother is very human." fan Tan laughed.


    "Brother fan, who is that demon?" Lu Shaoyou asked fan tan. He was still a stranger to the demon. This woman hurt himself a lot. If he had a chance in the future, he would always take revenge.

 Chapter 2529

    What''s more, there are shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots on her body, which has something to do with her.


    "Little brother, don''t you know the witch?" fan Tan''s eyes moved slightly. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou was caught by the witch, but he didn''t know the origin of the other party. There were absolutely few people in the nearby world who didn''t know the origin of the witch.


    Fan Tan and Lu Shaoyou also talked about the origin of the evil spirit and witch.


    From fan Tan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou knew that the evil spirit and witch was the latest man of the hour. It was said that she had not been around for a long time, but she was extremely powerful. Her poison skill made people afraid. A group of world bandits gathered in Fengyun mountain and became a group of strength that can not be underestimated. They robbed people and kidnapped children of major families and forces in exchange for ransom, Naturally, many families and forces will not give up easily and have encircled and suppressed Fengyun mountain.


    However, the Fengyun mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there are many natural barriers and dangerous situations. In addition, the evil spirit and witch is already terrible alone, but she is the third leader of Fengyun mountain, and there are also the second leader and the big leader. It is said that the second leader is a genius who is good at making all kinds of puppets, various arrays and studying all kinds of strange things, It''s hard to mess with.


    There are few rumors about the big leader, but it is said that the strength is terrible. Just 20 years ago, there was a strong force. An absolute strong man who came to the main road went to Fengyun mountain. As a result, he never came out again. The soul baby and the soul did not escape.


    So later, no one dared to do anything about Fengyun mountain. They could only try to avoid the people of Fengyun mountain.


    Listening to fan Tan''s tone, Lu Shaoyou can easily guess that fan Tan seems to be quite afraid of Fengyun mountain.


    "Brother fan, what''s the strength of the witch?" Lu Shaoyou asked lightly. The cultivation strength is stronger than himself, and there is no general strength comparison, so Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know the strength of the witch. This question also wants to know the strength level of fan tan. It seems that fan Tan doesn''t occupy much advantage in the fight with the witch.


    Fan Tan''s eyes moved, revealing a faint wry smile and said: "to tell you the truth, the witch should not have been practicing for a long time, but she has strong talent and cultivation strength. She has reached the level of the great road, not to mention in the whole world of ignorance. She is absolutely strong. Even in the world of colorless middle thousand, she belongs to the level of light will."


    "Da Dao territory." Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at her. Is the strength of the monster so strong? No wonder she is not an opponent at the Da Dao territory level. Then Lu Shaoyou trembled. There is no doubt that fan Tan in front of her is also a strong cultivator at the Da Dao territory level.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he can''t compete now. His current strength is 18000 miles away from the road.


    "Hall leader fan, little brother, here we are."


    At this time, Fang Zhicheng''s voice came, and Lu Shaoyou looked along the voice. There were many endless buildings in the mountains in front. These buildings were vast and continuous, and the area of the buildings was much larger than that of a big city on any Lingwu continent.


    Outside the continuous buildings, there are continuous mountains. The mountains are quite strange. From a distance, the entrance looks like a rainbow.


    When the huge flying tiger puppet came in front of him, Lu Shaoyou found that the entrance looked like a rainbow. It was a grand canyon mountain range. It used to seem to be an ancient volcano, so that the surrounding rocks were colored, mainly red.


    In the canyon, there is a unique cave. It is green everywhere, surrounded by flowers, birds singing and flowers smelling like a fairyland on earth. The energy of heaven and earth gathered here is what shocked Lu Shaoyou most. The richness of the energy of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the current Lingwu mainland.


    "I''ve seen the valley master and the eldest lady."


    Seeing Fang Zhicheng and Fang Caiyi, there was a stream of strong people in the valley and saluted respectfully.


    "What a strong Rainbow Valley."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. In the Rainbow Valley, Lu Shaoyou saw several boundary breaking level practitioners, including high-level boundary breaking practitioners. The day after tomorrow, there were dozens of them. They were so powerful that they were stronger than the whole Lingwu continent.


    A moment later, within the continuous buildings, Lu Shaoyou was politely placed in a quiet courtyard, which was also the way of square color clothes belt. Along the way, it seemed that he was very interested in Lu Shaoyou''s identity, but Lu Shaoyou still didn''t disclose it.


    Fan Tan has never asked you what you need, which makes Lu Shaoyou very strange. Fan Tan''s enthusiasm for himself also makes Lu Shaoyou feel some uneasiness, but he can''t feel anything specific.


    I don''t have time to think about it. I have to recover from my injury as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is no guarantee at all. Not to mention the terrible strength around fan Tan, even in the Rainbow Valley, Lu Shaoyou has just peeped into the Rainbow Valley without revealing any trace. The strong people in the Rainbow Valley stopped talking and began to see several broken boundaries, There are also high-level practitioners who break the boundary.


    In the whole Rainbow Valley, Lu Shaoyou peeped all the way and found that there were many strong people at the level of respect and Cultivation in Lingwu mainland, even if the population was at least 100000.


    In the courtyard, after Lu Shaoyou arranged a ban, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath again. At present, the most important thing is to restore his cultivation strength in the heyday, and then eat the marrow poisonous maggots without shadow.


    In an exquisite courtyard, the disciples of Rainbow Valley have already come up and filled with many delicious fresh fruits and nectar.


    Fan Tan set up a prohibition, his eyes flickered, and looked at DU Liang, who had just entered the room at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, that boy seems to be a bad cliche." Du Liu said softly.


    "That boy is very smart. It''s hard to catch. It''s hard to catch." fan Tan said. The more difficult it is to catch the other party, the more he dare not start. At this time, the relationship is too big, which is related to the whole zhantian alliance. Once the news is leaked, not only him, but also the whole tianshuimen will suffer great disaster.


    "Dad, what should I do? It''s not easy for me to get the direct quota, but only a few people in the big family have it. If I can get a direct quota, it will be a great good thing for Tianshui gate in the future." fan Jianren said to fan tan.


    "Of course I know. What else would you do if you got a direct quota." fan Tan''s eyes sank and said softly: "at this time, the relationship is huge. I need to make proper arrangements. No news can be leaked. At the same time, we''d better make arrangements. I''ll try again when I find a chance."


    "Dad, what about me and colorful clothes..."


    Fan Jianren looked at fan tan. As long as his father came forward, there would be no problem. He remembered that soon, his graceful body would be in his own * chenghuan. The crisp voice would also become a groan. Fan Jianren immediately smiled and looked forward to it.


    "I''ll take a chance to talk to Fang Chengzhi about this, but I can''t be too urgent. Rainbow Valley is the strongest in the eternal world. Our war sky alliance has just won the eternal world. We still need to rely on Rainbow Valley in the future. Strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes. Besides, if we have any trouble in the eternal world this time, we will be very dissatisfied with the development of Tianshui gate in the future Li, that''s why I came here myself. "Fan Tan said softly.


    "Elder martial brother, the eternal world can''t afford to turn over many waves. No one dares to fight against the zhantian alliance." Du Lei said.


    "That''s not true. It''s true that the five people of our zhantian alliance dare to provoke. However, in the three thousand world, our zhantian alliance is not the only one, and there are many small forces mixed in it. Besides, there are tens of thousands of business alliances. If they are compared with our zhantian alliance, they won''t try to make more concessions." fan Tan said lightly.


    "It''s just an eternal world. We can''t turn over much waves anyway. Let alone this time, we''ll come in person." Du Liu said.


    "Drive carefully for ten thousand years. Although Fang Zhicheng has poor strength, he is not an ordinary person. He also needs to be careful. Otherwise, I won''t have so many scruples about that boy." fan Tan said.


    As time passed, Lu Shaoyou was not disturbed in this quiet courtyard. Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about other things. Now his first priority is to restore his strength in his heyday.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Lu Shaoyou''s injury is much better. It''s estimated that he has recovered thirty or forty percent. It''s a pity that he can''t use the most abnormal means of Tianzhou ring and chaotic yin-yang formula in other people''s territory. Otherwise, he might have recovered a long time ago.


    In other people''s territory, or in the territory of strong people, Lu Shaoyou dare not reveal his treasure. In case he is found, the consequences can be imagined.


    Until three days later, Lu Shaoyou was continuing to regulate his breath and suddenly stopped practicing.


    "Hoo!"


    A foul breath came out of his mouth. As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were closed, he closed his eyes and opened them. His eyes were much brighter, and the pale color on his face gradually became red.


    "Mr. Lu." outside the courtyard, a crisp voice came in. Before people entered, a faint fragrance came in.


    "Girl in colorful clothes, please come in."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, smelling the faint fragrance, he knew who was coming.


    With a "creak" sound, the door opened, and then a 25-year-old woman stepped into the door. She had a moving face, white jade like skin splashed with fat, and a faint crystal. It was a square colored dress.

 Chapter 2530

    "Mr. Lu''s injury seems to be much better." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s face, I feel the breath of Lu Shaoyou. Fang Caiyi is also quite unexpected. There are no traces in his beautiful eyes, and he has wiped some fluctuations.


    "Thanks for the arrangement of the girl in colorful clothes. It''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou got up and looked at the woman in front of him. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright. She was overflowing with softness, charming and watery. She had a different flavor.


    "Mr. Lu, do you look at the eyes of every woman? Fang Caiyi visually landed and swam less. Then he smiled faintly. The straight eyes looked at her and made her heart feel no disgust. Instead, a strange feeling poured out, which made her want to come and have a look unknowingly. She didn''t know whether it was caused by that strange emotion.


    "Of course not. It''s only when I see beautiful women." Lu Shaoyou smiled. This colored dress is really a rare woman, not in appearance, but in temperament. This woman is not as charming as Murong Lanlan, nor as non demon, non Yan and seduction of dantai Xuewei. However, she has the mature temperament of Murong Lanlan and the pure spirit of dantai Xuewei.


    "Originally, you can also laugh and say nice." Fang Caiyi is a wise woman. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he said, "but you are different from others. What you say is pleasant and pleasant to listen to."


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, what is the relationship between you and hall leader fan? He will be so polite to you, much more polite than to my father. It seems that he doesn''t need to be so with your strength."


    Fang Caiyi looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. She could see that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was just the beginning of breaking the boundary. The cultivation of this level of strength would not be taken into account by the character of Tianshui gate, but this time Tianshui gate was too abnormal.


    "Does the girl in colored clothes know the reward order?"


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated slightly. There was no need to hide anything from him in this matter.


    "Reward and appreciation order, is that what you gave to hall leader fan that day?"


    Fang Caiyi''s beautiful eyes fluctuate. Naturally, she knows the reward order of zhantian alliance. It''s not something that ordinary people can have. It''s said that there are not many reward orders outside. Based on the current status and power of zhantian alliance, several people can help zhantian alliance, and zhantian alliance will never need much help.


    "Yes, I have a reward order on me, so I came to Rainbow Valley." Lu Shaoyou raised his mouth slightly, and then the other party said, "there''s something I want to trouble Caiyi girl. I don''t know if Caiyi girl has time?"


    "Mr. Lu is a VIP of hall leader fan. He has a reward order from zhantian alliance, and naturally he is a VIP of Rainbow Valley. Please say?" Fang Caiyi said immediately.


    "I just want to know more about the eternal world. If the girl in colorful clothes has time, she can talk to me." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    The strength level of this colored dress should be higher than his own. Lu Shaoyou''s attitude is also quite polite. In a world where the strong are respected, it''s rare that people don''t put on the airs of the strong.


    "Of course I''m free, but I don''t know what Mr. Lu wants to know. The ancient continent has existed for a long time. If you say it, it''s hard to say it in a short time."


    Fang Caiyi smiled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "otherwise, there is a rainbow hall in my Rainbow Valley. In addition to some skills practiced by disciples the day after tomorrow, there are also a lot of materials. I think it must be the most suitable place for Mr. Lu. If Mr. Lu goes, how about I go with Mr. Lu?"


    "That''s a good feeling. Thank you, girl in colored clothes."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded respectfully. The rainbow hall in Rainbow Valley should be like the Wanwu building of Yunyang sect in Lingwu mainland. There should be a lot of information in it. There are even a lot of unofficial history magazines in Lingwu mainland. Maybe you can get a lot of useful news in the rainbow hall.


    Lu Shaoyou is eager to know more about the three thousand worlds, so that he doesn''t know anything like a native.


    A moment later, Fang Caiyi and Lu Shaoyou walked in the air under the confused eyes of many Rainbow Valley disciples, passed through many peaks and buildings, and finally fell outside a hall in the valley.


    The hall was huge. Seeing Fang Caiyi, several disciples saluted respectfully. Fang Caiyi waved several disciples back, and then personally led Lu Shaoyou to the hall.


    The hall is huge and full of jade slips and other materials. If you want to consult, you only need to peep into the jade slips to get the information you want to know. Outside the placement of the jade slips, you will indicate the approximate types in detail.


    After Lu Shaoyou entered the rainbow hall, he was immediately attracted, and then he directly reviewed it. Lu Shaoyou now wants to know everything in the three thousand thousand worlds.


    Then many pieces of information in the jade slips appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, which made Lu Shaoyou know more about the three thousand worlds.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Fang Caiyi''s beautiful eyes moved gently, and then waited aside. He occasionally explained to Lu Shaoyou. The beautiful eyes did not show any trace, and would fall on Lu Shaoyou from time to time. It seemed that the more he looked, the more strange he felt. The young man in green robes seemed to know nothing.


    In the evening, Lu Shaoyou had no sign of leaving the rainbow hall. Fang Caiyi directly forced Lu Shaoyou to leave and asked him to come back tomorrow. Lu Shaoyou left. In one day, he also knew a lot of things in the eternal world and needed to go back and consume it.


    On the way back, Fang Caiyi was quite curious about Lu Shaoyou. He also saw that Lu Shaoyou was not from the eternal world, so he pestered Lu Shaoyou and asked about a lot of external things.


    Lu Shaoyou found that Fang Caiyi''s accomplishments are stronger than he is now, but his mind is relatively simple, just like a girl. He also casually said some things in Lingwu mainland. Of course, they are all more obscure. Lu Shaoyou won''t be silly to say about something that can''t be revealed in Lingwu mainland.


    At night, the night shrouded in the endless Rainbow City. Although it was night, the lights in the rainbow city were still bright, just like day. The lively scene was much more lively than that in Lingwu mainland.


    In the exquisite courtyard, in the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and sorted out all the news he got from the rainbow hall in his mind. The current world is called the eternal world, which belongs to one of the small worlds without light, and the small world without light belongs to one of the colorless thousand worlds.


    Finally, the colorless middle thousand world belongs to one of the great thousand worlds of the upper Qing Dynasty. In short, the ancient continent is only one of 9 billion in the great thousand worlds of the upper Qing Dynasty, one of 3 million in the colorless middle thousand world and one thousandth in the little thousand worlds of the Ming Dynasty.


    Compared with the ancient world of the Shangqing Dynasty, the ancient world is only a drop in the bucket. The ancient world of the Shangqing Dynasty is only one thousandth of the three thousand worlds. Compared with the three thousand worlds of the whole vast world, the ancient world is only a drop in the bucket.


    Lu Shaoyou is also really aware of how small the Lingwu continent is. Just this ancient world in the vast world is much larger than a hundred Lingwu continents.


    I really know the vastness of the vast world, and I can imagine the shock to Lu Shaoyou.


    The eternal world is already a medium-sized small world in the nameless little thousand world. In the eternal world, there are people who realize the true realm and small worlds with people who realize the true realm, which can be said to be a medium-sized small world.


    The whole vast world, all the big world, the middle world and the small world are actually composed of many small worlds, not that the middle world is higher than the small world, but because many small worlds come together, it can be regarded as a middle world.


    For example, a penny of silver is a small world, and a thousand small worlds are equal to a thousand dollars of silver.


    One thousand silver coins are called one thousand silver coins. If they are separated, they are still equal to one thousand one silver coins.


    Therefore, if a thousand small worlds are separated, they are equal to a thousand small worlds, and if they are gathered together, they can be called a small world.


    A small thousand worlds is equal to a thousand ancient worlds. A thousand such small worlds are collectively referred to as a thousand small worlds. A thousand small thousand worlds is equal to a thousand small thousand worlds, which is similar to a thousand ancient worlds. The condensed small thousand worlds, that is, about one million ancient worlds, are called a thousand small thousand worlds.


    How to distinguish the big world, the middle world and the small world? How do they distinguish?


    These questions also bothered landing Shaoyou before, but today, Lu Shaoyou learned the answer from the rainbow hall and solved the doubts together.


    It is said that heaven and earth are chaotic. Before the universe is opened, heaven and earth are chaotic at that time, time is displaced and space is lost.


    The boundless years passed, and I don''t know how long it took. Chaos opened and the universe was born. Only then did there be the sun, moon and stars. Then there was a lot of energy filled with earth, water, fire and wind in the world.


    However, with the beginning of chaos, the generation of the universe and the passage of time for a long time, many worlds began to appear in the vast world. It is said that at the beginning, there were a total of 3000 worlds, all of which were formed by relying on the universe. These worlds followed their tracks, separated and separated. In the last 3000 worlds, they began to give birth to life and various races.


    As time passed again, some extraordinary creatures poured out of the 3000 worlds.

 Chapter 2531

    That is, a total of three thousand extraordinary creatures have successively obtained great opportunities to integrate the source of the world and control the three thousand worlds, which is now regarded by all as a sacred place and an unattainable chaotic world.


    Then the three thousand worlds expanded a thousand worlds around them, and each chaotic world expanded thousands of worlds, which are much larger than their central chaotic world.


    Each chaotic world has expanded a thousand small worlds, which is equivalent to three thousand chaotic worlds. A total of three million new small worlds have been expanded. These three million small worlds are born around their own chaotic worlds.


    A chaotic world is the center and core of a vast world, because all the epigenetic worlds are born around the chaotic world, which is eternal.


    After the chaotic world had a thousand worlds in their hearts, the thousand worlds had once again derived a thousand small worlds, which was the second change of the world, and a thousand worlds had been derived from a chaotic world, which was the first change.


    The previous world derived from this has once again had time to produce a thousand worlds, which is the second change.


    There are also small worlds derived from the second change, and a thousand small worlds have been derived again.


    Strictly speaking, the three thousand chaotic world is the center of the three thousand thousand thousand worlds, because all the middle thousand worlds are derived around the chaotic world and are as one with the chaotic world, separated but not separated, not separated and separated.


    The world derived from each chaotic world, a total of 3 million worlds, is the center of the middle thousand world, because all the small thousand worlds are derived from it and derived around it.


    As the center of the middle thousand world, there are three million small worlds directly derived from the chaotic world. Recently, the more abundant the energy of heaven and earth, the higher the cultivation level of the strong, the more the number, and the richer the cultivation materials.


    The center of the small thousand world is derived from three million middle thousand worlds, with the middle thousand world as the center. In this small thousand world, the energy of heaven and earth is not as strong as that of the middle thousand world, but it is still stronger than the energy of heaven and earth of the 1000 small former worlds derived from each other.


    To sum up, in the vast world and among the three thousand worlds, the energy of heaven and earth is the most abundant in the chaotic world. The chaotic world is the holy land of all practitioners. It is a great opportunity and dream for all practitioners to enter the chaotic world for cultivation.


    In one big world, the chaotic world is the main one. The chaotic world is the holy land, and the energy of heaven and earth is the most abundant, followed by the center of the middle thousand world and the center of the small thousand world, and finally the small worlds.


    A small world like the eternal world belongs to the end, not the center of the small world.


    From many jade slips in the rainbow hall, Lu Shaoyou also learned by accident that mountain gates such as Tianshui gate are in the thousands of worlds of Shangqing Dynasty. In fact, if you count them up, they only belong to the second-class mountain gates in the whole thousands of worlds. If they are in the whole 3000 thousands of worlds, they can only be regarded as the third-class strength.


    But the Mountain Gate like Tianshui gate is much stronger than Lingwu mainland. Even a hundred Lingwu continents are not enough to sweep Tianshui gate.


    It is said that the base of tianshuimen is the central world of the blind world. The energy of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the surrounding small world.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes most in his mind is the super first-class forces in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty. Lu Shaoyou remembered that the demon demon had mentioned to himself that there were eight families and two alliances. These ten forces are the absolute strength in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    There is no doubt that the headquarters of these ten forces are also said to be in the center of the great world of the Shangqing Dynasty, in the chaotic world, in the Holy Land envied by all practitioners, all practitioners are proud to enter the chaotic world and seek for their whole life.


    Being able to enter the chaotic world is the symbol of identity and status. The chaotic world represents unlimited authority and strength. Every strong person who comes out of the chaotic world can shock the world.


    These eight families are the royal family, the Feng family, the Tang family, the Lei family, the Li family, the ice family, the fire family and the wood family. Each family has the strength to be free from vulgarity in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. It is a legendary existence. They can''t be seen in the outside world, but everyone knows the horror of these eight families, This horror is spread by word of mouth.


    Among the ten forces, compared with the eight families, people are very familiar with the two major alliances, the two major alliances are zhantian alliance and thousands of alliances.


    However, the difference is that the zhantian alliance is famous for opening up territory, being brave and belligerent, and controlling all the world. It is the strongest strength in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty. Although the Wanqian alliance is the same alliance, it is different from the zhantian alliance. The Wanqian alliance is doing business and even does not interfere with the gratitude and resentment of the outside world.


    The war heaven alliance is composed of countless large and small forces. Those who do not obey the war heaven alliance are either conquered or destroyed. The thousands of alliances are composed of countless businesses, specializing in selling miraculous drugs, puppet cars, and all goods that can be sold. Where there are people, there will be thousands of alliance people.


    It is comparable to the zhantian alliance, and it shows that the Wanqian alliance is extraordinary. Although the Wanqian alliance is only engaged in business, no one will doubt that the Wanqian alliance is still standing, and even the zhantian alliance dare not touch it. Behind it is not only amazing wealth accumulation, but also how to do without absolute strength support.


    It took Lu Shaoyou a lot of time to straighten out the information obtained in the rainbow hall in one day. He has learned a lot about everything in the three thousand worlds. He is no longer like a lord who doesn''t understand anything as before.


    After sorting out some thoughts, it was already the next morning unknowingly.


    The East is slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the red sun rises at the beginning. Surrounded by mountains, the blue mountain tops are exposed. The fog rises. In the mountains, there are a lot of birds singing occasionally. The chirping is clear and gentle.


    Fang Caiyi went to the courtyard again early in the morning and brought Lu Shaoyou some delicious fresh fruits. He made an appointment yesterday and continued to go to the rainbow hall. Lu Shaoyou also wanted to know more about the outside world.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou felt some gratitude. It was the first person who was chased and killed all the way after leaving the Lingwu mainland. Lu Shaoyou was grateful for his kindness.


    Talking all the way, they went to the rainbow hall again. Along the way, Fang Caiyi seemed to be quite interested in what Lu Shaoyou was talking about and kept asking.


    Lu Shaoyou also learned from Fang Caiyi that her mother had wandered and fallen in a secret territory. At that time, she was only a few years old. She grew up under her father''s upbringing, so she was alone since childhood.


    Fang Caiyi looks like he is only twenty-five or six years old, but his cultivation time has been for 200 years. Now he is the strength of the cultivation level at the beginning of realizing the truth. In the whole world, he is also a rare strong person except his father Fang Zhicheng.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou helpless. In fact, Fang Caiyi is a lot bigger than himself. The total time he spent practicing is only a few decades.


    But then Lu Shaoyou thought that Fang Caiyi had reached the early stage of realizing the truth in two hundred years on the ancient continent, and he only broke the early stage of the boundary. This is a whole lower level. If you count the time in the Tianzhou ring, he will spend a lot of time in his cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly and sighed. There is no comparison. The eternal world is not the center of the small thousand world, and it is even more impossible to compare with the center of the middle thousand world and the chaotic world. The energy of heaven and earth is not strong enough.


    This is why Lu Shaoyou can only look forward to it in his heart. He doesn''t know when his Lingwu continent can be transformed into a great world like those chaotic worlds. At that time, Lingwu continent will be the holy land of the great world. People on Lingwu continent will be favored by heaven and earth and get great benefits.


    The two chatted very speculatively, and occasionally there was laughter. Fang Caiyi sometimes had a beautiful smile teased by Lu Shaoyou.


    Fang Caiyi originally had the temperament of Murong Lanlan and Dan Tai Xuewei. When he smiled, he was more like it. Lu Shaoyou was stunned by it for a moment, and he couldn''t help thinking of the women and families in Lingwu mainland.


    To the outside world, it''s not easy to have a foothold recently, which is completely different from the stability on the Lingwu mainland, which makes Lu Shaoyou sigh in his heart.


    On the Lingwu continent, no matter how tired you are, you will have people who care about you, and you will have the Feiling gate, which is your place to rest. Now in the ancient continent, everything is strange, empty and floating.


    "Why do you look at me like this and ignore you." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the stunned eyes stared at him tightly. Fang Caiyi thought Lu Shaoyou was staring at her, and immediately bowed his head and blushed on his face.


    Fang Caiyi then twisted her long skirt with slender hands. She was very shy. She suddenly became beautiful. Lu Shaoyou was really stunned.


    A moment later, in a strange and embarrassing atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou went to the rainbow hall again to check a lot of information. Fang Caiyi also continued to accompany him.


    After the day passed again, Lu Shaoyou got a lot of useful news from the rainbow hall again, and it was evening again.

 Chapter 2532

    The two returned, and Fang Caiyi sent Lu Shaoyou to the door. In two days, Lu Shaoyou knew almost all the information that the rainbow hall wanted.


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, hall leader fan is busy dealing with things in the eternal world these days. He specially asked me to tell you. I also want to know that Mr. Lu has a reward order. I don''t know what needs the help of zhantian alliance. As long as it can be done, zhantian alliance will not refuse." Fang Caiyi asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Fan Tan finally mentioned it. Anyway, he had an idea about it. Lu Shaoyou also thought about it every month. The other party said in colorful clothes: "colorful clothes girl, I just want to join the zhantian alliance."


    "Mr. Lu, is that what you want?" Fang Caiyi seems to be a little confused and surprised. With a reward order, you can definitely ask for something of high value and any high requirements. Even a reward order for a first-class product is not worth a world, but at least you can get great benefits.


    "That''s what I want." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It was all decided by the old man''s master, and he couldn''t change it.


    "Well, I''ll tell hall leader fan that this requirement is too simple. You can think about it if you want." Fang Caiyi looked forward to landing and less travel, continued to remind landing and less travel, and said softly: "any requirement you put forward, as long as it''s not too excessive, can be done within the scope of hall leader''s responsibility, even if you want..."


    With that, Fang Caiyi''s shell teeth gently bit the red lips and stopped talking.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Just join the zhantian alliance." Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to Fang Caiyi''s words.


    "Well, I won''t advise you, Mr. Lu. I''ll go back first. Your injury hasn''t healed yet. Let''s heal it first." Fang Caiyi spoke to Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful eyes fluctuated and smiled. This smile seemed to have a sad taste. This smile also seemed to be saying something. She wanted to talk and stop. No one knew what was on her mind. Lu Shaoyou didn''t understand.


    Then Fang Caiyi turned and left. After looking at the back, Lu Shaoyou looked at it for a while, then turned and entered the room.


    Back in the room, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. Today, he still got a lot of useful news. Among them, he also learned that there are spiritual tools in the three thousand worlds, but they are different from each other; There are many differences in the Lingwu continent. There are four kinds of grade spirit tools, heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang.


    After learning about the information obtained in the eternal world, Lu Shaoyou learned that the land-level, Xuan level and yellow level spirit tools on the Lingwu continent are just called ordinary tools in the world, and they can''t even rank.


    The heavenly level spirit tools on Lingwu continent, commonly known as artifact, are only called post heavenly spirit tools in the eternal world. On the acquired level, there are also congenital spirit tools, mystical spirit tools and magic treasure tools. The highest is a kind of chaotic source tool.


    However, it is a pity that the chaotic source only exists in the legend. It is rumored that only the 3000 creatures who got the source of the chaotic world could have the legendary chaotic source.


    In fact, in the vast world, now it can be summarized into four kinds of spiritual tools, that is, the lowest level of post heaven spiritual tools, congenital spiritual tools, mystical spiritual tools, and psychic treasure tools.


    There are no other subdivisions of each kind of spiritual weapon, and the value is extremely terrible. It''s OK to say that at the acquired level, but at the innate level, it''s already very valuable. It''s said that it''s much more expensive than a puppet car.


    Of course, the puppet car is also very expensive. Lu Shaoyou learned that the puppet car he got from the bandits in the world belongs to the lowest level of the puppet car. It is a first-class puppet car.


    The level of the puppet''s car has nothing to do with the body. It all depends on the situation.


    For all the puppet cars, they are roughly divided into level 1 to level 5. The price is outrageous. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can afford to play. Thinking of the last time that level 1 puppet car was smashed by the demon girl, Lu Shaoyou felt a pain when he learned the price.


    According to Lu Shaoyou, the market price of that level of puppet car is generally 50000 first-class world crystal stones. Generally, the disciples of the mountain gate, even if the day after tomorrow level is equivalent to the level of God in Lingwu mainland, the mountain gate normally sends only 50 first-class crystal stones a year.


    In other words, if the emperor level on the Lingwu mainland doesn''t eat or drink, doesn''t take any other cultivation materials, and doesn''t even buy a dress, it will take a thousand years to buy a first-class puppet car. Maybe after a thousand years, prices will rise and inflation will make it impossible to buy 100000 first-class world crystals.


    Even if there is an ordinary beginner who can get 500 pieces of cultivation stones every year in a mountain gate, it will take a hundred years. It will take a hundred years for an beginner who can buy a first-class puppet car, eat or drink, and a robe.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou was in pain. If he had known that he would have sold it, he could still have a small sum of money into the account. Outside the Lingwu mainland, he could not compare with the Lingwu mainland. When he was in the Lingwu mainland, Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry about money for a long time. He had no concept of more money and less money in his heart.


    Outside, Lu Shaoyou feels that a penny is difficult to defeat the hero again. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou secretly vows that he must find a way to make a little money. Otherwise, he will be bound by his hands and feet.


    Walking around the world, I have a little money. Whether to use it or not is one thing, mainly with peace of mind and no panic. I have no confidence at all.


    However, there is something that makes Lu Shaoyou want to cry without tears. That is, Lu Shaoyou finally found out why the world crystal stone that Lao Ying gave him is different from the crystal stone found in the world bandit storage rings. He thought the other party was not the world crystal stone.


    Now Lu Shaoyou knows that both are world spars, but the world spars are also divided into five grades, namely, the first grade, the middle grade, the top grade, the best grade, and finally the unique products that only exist in the legend.


    The first world crystal is jade white, the middle world crystal is blue white, the top world crystal is cyan white, the best world crystal is red white, and the best world crystal is golden white.


    At present, there are only three kinds of world crystal stones in circulation in the 3000 world, that is, the first grade, the middle grade and the top grade. The top grade is poor. It is said that there is no top grade at all in the outside world. Only the chaotic world can have the top grade world crystal.


    As for the unique world crystal stone, it is like a chaotic artifact. In three thousand worlds, it is just a legend. As for whether it is true or not, no one can say. Anyway, no one has ever seen it.


    Among the world crystal stones, the value is also different. A thousand first-class world crystal stones are equal to a middle-class world crystal stone, and a thousand middle-class world crystal stones are equal to a top-grade world crystal stone.


    Theoretically, a thousand top-grade world spars are equal to one top-grade world spar, but the top-grade world spars are rare to appear at all, and no one has encountered them for a long time, so there is not much comparison. Generally, if they are changed, others will not change them.


    In the world crystal grade, the higher the grade, the stronger the energy contained, and the greater the value. Therefore, for normal people, generally, they will not exchange the world crystal with high grade for the finished product with low grade. The quantity is useless. The real value is important.


    The twelve world spars given by Uncle Nan are all blue and white. From the energy, Lu Shaoyou can also judge that they represent all top-grade world spars. A top-grade world spar is equal to one thousand middle-grade world spars and one million first-class world spars.


    A top-grade world spar is absolutely valuable. It is equal to one million first-class world spars.


    But what makes Lu Shaoyou want to cry without tears at this time is that he once swallowed a piece of world crystal with chaotic yin-yang formula. Who knows that since he is a top-grade world crystal, his swallowing is a million first-class world crystal.


    The problem is that if you swallow it, you will swallow it. Anyway, you are swallowing it. There is no heartache at all, but if you swallow a piece of top-grade world spar, you will get a lot of benefits, but compared with the value of one million first-class world spar, you will get little benefits, It''s better to catch an acquired cultivator and devour the final benefits.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou felt heartache and wanted to cry without tears. He knew that he was a top-grade world spar, so he didn''t swallow it. Anyway, he didn''t get much benefit.


    The chaotic yin-yang formula can swallow the world crystal to advance. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but sigh. It''s too expensive. By swallowing the world crystal to break through, who can play it? It''s too big. He can''t afford to play it. If he swallows the world crystal to break through, he can bypass this road directly.


    Remembering that Lao Ying is generous. There are twelve pieces of crystal stones in the top-grade world. Lu Shaoyou remembered that he had beaten and scolded Lao Ying for being stingy in his heart. Now he thinks that Lao Ying is wrong. Twelve pieces of crystal stones in the top-grade world are equivalent to 12 million first-class world crystal stones.


    There are 12 million first-class world crystal stones, which is definitely a lot. 240 first-class puppet cars can be bought. This is a rich man.


    After the heartache was over, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and continued to regulate his injury. He also had a reward order. He should have no problem joining the zhantian alliance.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was also wrapped in a golden circle, and the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered slowly.

 Chapter 2533

    At night, the night shrouds the sky, the sky is bright, the moon is hanging high, the moon is like practice, several lone stars in the distance twinkle, the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    In a courtyard, fan Tan was forbidden and looked slightly heavy.


    At this time, there are five people in the room, fan Tan, fan Jianren, Du Liu, Fang Zhicheng and Fang Caiyi.


    "Elder martial brother, that boy just wants to join the war heaven alliance. What does that mean?" Du Liu wondered.


    "I don''t understand. This boy is a little strange." fan Tan turned back and looked at Fang Caiyi behind him and said, "niece Caiyi Xian, did Lu Shaoyou just go to the rainbow Hall these two days and check the news about the eternal world?"


    "Not bad." Fang Caiyi''s beautiful eyes fluctuated slightly and nodded gently.


    "If so, Lu Shaoyou might not be from the vast world of Shangqing Dynasty, or even just from that native world. The reward order may be obtained inadvertently, and he doesn''t know the function of the reward order." fan Tan''s eyes darkened again.


    "Dad, do it. It''s not from the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty. There''s nothing to worry about." fan Jianren showed a chill in his eyes and remembered that Fang Caiyi was with the boy these days, which made his anger even stronger.


    "Can''t we use other methods? It''s very simple to join our war sky alliance. It doesn''t have to be so unique." a faint smile appeared on Fang Caiyi''s lips, silver teeth bit his lips and sighed faintly.


    "Younger martial sister Caiyi, my father said that as long as you and your uncle Fang promise, we can become a family, and you can be like me. Find a way to go in there at that time. Once you go in, we can imagine our achievements in the future." fan Jianren came to Fang Caiyi''s side, his eyes were not impressed, and said: "it''s just a junior boy who broke the boundary, just trampled on an ant."


    "Hall leader fan, let the old man think again." Fang Zhicheng''s eyes fluctuated on his face.


    "Of course, Deacon Fang can think about it." fan Tan said without changing his face.


    Fang Zhicheng and Fang Caiyi left immediately, leaving fan Tan, fan Jianren and DU Liang in the room.


    "Dad, why should I give it to the younger martial sister in colorful clothes? I''ll kill the boy myself, like stepping on an ant." fan Jianren looked at Fang Caiyi''s back and turned back to fan tan.


    "Ren''er, do you know why I would allow you to stay with this colored dress?" fan Tan asked looking at his son.


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with colored clothes." fan Jianren looked puzzled.


    "Alas." fan Tan said softly: "Although your talent is not bad, it''s a pity that you don''t have enough ingenuity. The colorful clothes seem weak, but your ingenuity is a hundred times better than you. If you can really be with you, it will be of great help to you and our Tianshui gate. This time, I''ll try my best to help you. In the future, our Tianshui gate will reach a new height, which is also an opportunity."


    Fan Jianren was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to understand much.


    "Ren''er, remember, even if you''re with this colorful dress in the future, you should be careful. Unless he can treat you sincerely, the Fang family''s father and daughter are not simple people. Fang Zhicheng''s strength is not high, but the city government is terrible. It''s a great strength to help you with their father and daughter in the future."


    Fan Tan''s eyes sank, and his eyes were slightly cold, saying: "Let the Fang family do it because they already know about it. It''s on their territory. They can only let them together. After all, the eternal world is also a world, and there can be no mistakes. If they agree, it will prove that we are the people on the ship in the future, and I have a real help from tianshuimen."


    "Elder martial brother, what if Fang Zhicheng and the old fox don''t agree this time?" Du Liu looked up at his elder martial brother fan Tan and asked.


    "Just because he is an old fox, he will promise, otherwise..." fan Tan''s eyes were gloomy again.


    After a night, the sky is slightly bright. Lu Shaoyou continues to adjust his breath and recover. Today, he doesn''t have to go to the rainbow hall. He has a general understanding of all the wishes of the eternal world. Although he doesn''t know much about the whole three thousand worlds, he definitely has a general outline. He is no longer a native like before.


    No one bothers. Lu Shaoyou is still in the process of adjusting his breath and recovering. At present, it is the most important thing to restore his cultivation strength in his heyday, and removing the shadowless myelophagocytic maggots in his body is the second top priority.


    There are shadowless myelophagocytic maggots on his body, which makes Lu Shaoyou uncomfortable. Fortunately, these shadowless myelophagic maggots only suck * * blood and bone marrow. In addition to pain, they are not a big problem for cultivation at present.


    In Lu Shao''s travel notes, the evil spirit and witch said that ordinary first-class practitioners who break the boundary seem to be unable to support one day under the shadow of the marrow eating poisonous maggots, but they have been so many days, but they haven''t done anything yet.


    Although shadowless myelophagocytic maggots give Lu Shaoyou a headache, there is no way at present. He can only think of a way after restoring his full strength, or he will keep these shadowless myelophagic maggots in his own body. Lu Shaoyou is not at ease. Now he is worried every day.


    No one bothered the yard. Lu Shaoyou continued to regulate his breath. At least now he has a place to stay.


    Under the chaotic yin-yang formula, Lu Shaoyou''s recovery speed is also fast. For ordinary people, this recovery speed is enough to make people feel terrible.


    At night again, in the sky under the night curtain, the bright moon is in the sky. It is still the general moon and few stars last night. The night wind blows gently. The bright moon on the starry sky is so dazzling that the surrounding stars look dim. The seemingly small stars are inlaid next to them and blink a little brilliance.


    "EH."


    Lu Shaoyou, who was breathing, suddenly stopped practicing. As soon as the handprint was taken away, the prohibition that was about to be arranged in the room was opened.


    "Mr. Lu."


    Outside the courtyard, the crisp sound came from the square colored clothes.


    "Colorful girl, you''re here so late?" Lu Shaoyou left the room. He was outside the courtyard. When he opened the gate, a moving face appeared in front of him. He was covered with suede white jade like skin with a faint crystal. Naturally, it was Fang Caiyi.


    Fang Caiyi didn''t speak. Looking at Lu Shaoyou for a while, meimou looked a little strange, and then walked into the courtyard.


    Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. He took the courtyard door, followed Fang Caiyi to the small hall and asked, "Caiyi girl, what happened to you so late?"


    "Can I tell you to swim less?" Fang Caiyi turned around and looked at Lu Shaoyou with black eyes and autumn water.


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but his eyes were more confused.


    "Swim less." Fang Caiyi gave a gentle cry, and then in Lu Shaoyou''s confused eyes, he rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms tightly, and a faint fragrance came to his face. Lu Shaoyou even could immediately feel her heartbeat accelerating.


    "Colorful girl, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Shaoyou was really stunned and hesitated for a moment. He still opened his arms and hugged the woman in front of him in his arms. Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms. It came so suddenly that Lu Shaoyou was really not used to it.


    "Don''t ask me why." Fang Caiyi looked up, her eyelashes turned up, and her black eyes were clear Lu Shaoyou looks at the woman close at hand. Today, Fang Caiyi seems to be a little sad. It''s not ugly between his eyebrows.


    "Kiss me."


    Fang Caiyi looked at landing Shaoyou and looked straight at him. Instead, he stunned Lu Shaoyou. He thought he had heard wrong and said, "Caiyi girl, what''s the matter with you."


    "Shaoyou, I''m not a casual woman. You''re the first man to hold me. Kiss me. Don''t ask why. If you hate me, I''ll go." Fang Caiyi looked at the landing Shaoyou road.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, then his face bent down, and his lips tightly covered the delicate red lips.


    Fang Caiyi''s delicate body suddenly vibrated, and her heart beat faster again. Some were at a loss. There was a moist touch between the lips, which made her black eyes blurred. Then she slowly closed her eyes, put a pair of Qian hands on Lu Shaoyou''s arms, and catered to Lu Shaoyou''s lips. The numb electric shock came from the lips, a feeling she had never had before, This feeling and expectation seem to be somewhat different.


    Although Lu Shaoyou was in doubt, at this time, the pent up heat in his heart began to burn. He began to plunder his hands on the delicate body in front of him, move a little bit, move to the convex body, and keep kneading on his Qian waist and hip, making Fang Caiyi''s slim hands more and more tight.


    To cater to Lu Shaoyou''s lips, a numb electric shock came from the lips. Fang Caiyi was completely trapped into the abyss, a little afraid and a little nervous, and began to look forward to... "Shaoyou, take me." a moment later, Fang Caiyi blocked Lu Shaoyou''s lips, raised her head, stared at landing Shaoyou with black eyes, and she could clearly feel the man in front of her, *There was a foreign body surging, with a warm heat, and it was tightly touching between her legs. Although it was unknown, she naturally knew what it was. Her cheeks turned crimson and a heart jumped up.


    A moment later, everything happened naturally in the room.


    On the bed, the long skirt of Fang Caiyi faded, the obscene clothes slipped, the preserved snow showed, and the beautiful carcass of long temptation showed. It was crystal clear and fresh... Fang Caiyi''s eyes were shy and slightly closed, and his cheeks were crimson. It was very shy and charming.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou entered the forbidden area with all his roots, and filled the forbidden area with a full and full sound, which cut through the tranquility of the night.


    The night wind outside the window gently blows. In the room, women moan, breathe heavily, act in clouds and rain, product manifold, full of spring

 Chapter 2534

    After a night, the night gradually faded. In the Rainbow Valley, the continuous mountains began to shine silver from time to time, and the sky gradually turned white.


    The morning wind swept, the treetops swayed slightly, and all things on the earth woke up in the morning tenderness, with the sun passing through the gaps between the peaks.


    Early in the morning, people feel relaxed and happy.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou looked at the bright red flowers in full bloom on the bed and bedding, and then looked up at the woman who was putting on her long skirt and said softly, "colorful clothes, I"


    "It''s none of your business. I want everything."


    Fang Caiyi turned back and interrupted Lu Shaoyou''s words. She tied her black hair behind her head. Her every move, with a soft and delicate beauty, showed her spiritual and beautiful body. The first moisturization last night made it look that her moving face was more and more attractive and charming.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and didn''t speak. All this seems to be too sudden.


    "Swim less, I''m leaving tomorrow?" Fang Caiyi looked forward to landing. With her moving face, white jade like skin, bright eyes and teeth and tenderness, she said, "today, I will be engaged to elder martial brother fan and go to the unknown world tomorrow."


    "Ah!" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and said, "are you going to be engaged to that criminal?"


    "Yes, everything has been arranged for today''s engagement. At this time, many influential people in the eternal world should have arrived at the Rainbow Valley." Fang Caiyi looked a little sad. He looked at Lu Shaoyou silently for a while, smoothed his skirt and wet his eyes.


    "You obviously don''t want to, why do you want people like this?" Lu Shaoyou stared at Fang Caiyi, and the light in his eyes was beating.


    "No one Bi me, everything is my own choice, some things you don''t understand, some responsibilities I must bear." Fang Caiyi endured the tears in her eyes and smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You are already my woman. I will take care of your affairs." Lu Shaoyou lowered his head, then looked up, and his eyes flashed past.


    "If you can say that, I think it''s worth it. I''m not wrong. It hurts." Fang Caiyi came forward, leaned over and looked at Lu Shaoyou, stroked Lu Shaoyou''s face and said softly, "but don''t be silly. The first time I gave it to you doesn''t necessarily mean I''m your woman, and you don''t have to care about my affairs."


    "I should take care of it." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that the woman in front of her had too many things in her heart and carried too much. It seemed that she was a little different from before. Maybe she also had two sides. In recent days, she was only with one of her.


    "How do you manage? You''re just breaking the boundary. What can you manage? From the bottom of my heart, I hope you can manage." Fang Caiyi looked at Lu Shaoyou tightly.


    "Give me time. I need time. One day, I can manage it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Time, thousand years, or ten thousand years, when you can manage, ten thousand years later, it''s too late, not to mention" Fang Caiyi touched Lu Shaoyou''s face, her delicate body trembled slightly, and then said: "even if you can manage me, can you manage the whole eternal world?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned for a while, looked at his face and said, "thousands of years are too long. Just give me a hundred years."


    "Yes, thousands of years are too long, and a hundred years are too long. I seize the day."


    Fang Caiyi hoped to land and travel less. His black eyes fluctuated and said softly, "travel less. I don''t have time to wait. What can a hundred years change? Strength is everything in this world."


    Lu Shaoyou stared blankly at the woman in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that this moving and simple face had become so strange in a short moment, and a deep sense of alienation welled up in his heart.


    "Swim less, if you can choose, I will wait for you for a hundred years, and what about a thousand years." looking at the face in front of you, Fang Caiyi bowed his head, kissed his lips, then got up and said softly, "I hope you don''t blame me."


    When the voice fell, Fang Caiyi turned and left. At the moment of turning, tears fell down his cheeks from the corners of his eyes.


    "By the way, hall leader fan has agreed to let you join the zhantian alliance, and specially asked my father to take you as an apprentice, so that you can become a pro disciple of the zhantian alliance. Someone will take you there in a moment." when the last sound fell, Fang Caiyi completely disappeared in the room.


    Looking at the exquisite and convex back, Lu Shaoyou realized that for herself, the other party is already strong. Her strength needs to be stronger than herself.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, got up, put on his green robe and looked at the faded Yan red on the bed, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    An hour later, outside the courtyard, several female disciples of Rainbow Valley came with a smile and congratulations. They said that the valley master accepted them as disciples. Later, they were the personal disciples of Rainbow Valley. As the disciples of the valley master, their status in Rainbow Valley was different. Rainbow Valley, as the first force in the eternal world and the disciples of the Rainbow Valley master, was in the whole eternal world, That''s definitely a good thing that many people can''t hope for.


    Several female disciples also specially brought brand-new Chinese clothes and brocade robes. They will go to the square to worship teachers later. Naturally, they should wear more respectful clothes.


    Lu Shaoyou was reluctant to join the war heaven alliance. He didn''t say he wanted to worship the master. However, later, he didn''t object. When he first arrived, the leader of Rainbow Valley can take himself as an apprentice. In the future, he has the power of Rainbow Valley, which may also help him a lot.


    In the conversation of those female disciples, Lu Shaoyou also learned that Fang Caiyi had already known something. Fang Caiyi wanted to be engaged to fan Jianren, the Shao sect leader of Tianshui sect. Tianshui sect is a powerful force in the Wuling Xiaoqian world. The whole zhantian alliance also has the status of Dharma protector, which is also a high climb for Caihong valley.


    Those female disciples all spoke with envy. The young sect leader of Tianshui sect is not only handsome and strong, but also has the strong strength of Tianshui sect. This is the prince charming in the hearts of all women.


    Lu Shaoyou listened, but he felt rather bad. He followed these female disciples to Rainbow Valley square.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou found that the Rainbow Valley was already decorated with lights and lights, showing a sense of joy. Many powerful people also came to the Rainbow Valley and could see these greetings from time to time to congratulate the marriage between the Rainbow Valley and Tianshui gate.


    Rainbow Valley has a vast area, and the square is also a huge area. It is surrounded by mountains. The peaks rise from the ground. They all look green in the air, even surrounded by clouds.


    When several female disciples led him to swim to the square, he respectfully stepped down this time.


    Lu Shaoyou went to the square. At this time, the square was already crowded and lively.


    "Little brother, I''m busy with the affairs of the eternal world these days. Please forgive me for my neglect." Lu Shaoyou is looking at it. Fan Tan has come up with a smile and is very polite.


    "Brother fan, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou nodded quickly.


    "Little brother, please."


    Fan Tan motioned Lu Shaoyou to come forward and take his seat at the head. Then he also talked with Lu Shaoyou about arranging to enter the zhantian alliance. He specially asked Lu Shaoyou to learn from Fang Zhicheng, the leader of Rainbow Valley. He will have a great future in the zhantian alliance in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou expressed his gratitude. Thanks to a master, it''s nothing. In the future, he can have a place to settle down.


    The first one took his seat. There are hundreds of people around him. Those who have the strength of cultivation have a lot of broken boundaries, even those who have two broken boundaries and high-level cultivation.


    At the moment, fan Jianren also took his seat at the head. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, his eyes showed disdain. However, it seemed that fan Tan was there, and he didn''t dare to show it too much.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s strange appearance, his cultivation strength should not be too high, but fan Tan is polite, and many people''s eyes are confused.


    Fan Tan''s eyes moved slightly. Then, with the introduction of fan Tan, Lu Shaoyou knew that these people were the top powers of major forces in the eternal world. There were more than a dozen of them just breaking the boundary, and the day after tomorrow, even the leader of the forces could only sit far behind, or even stand.


    With the introduction of fan Tan, people are also very polite to Lu Shaoyou. The extremely polite people of fan Tan naturally dare not be careless or offend these leaders of power in the eternal world.


    But when Lu Shaoyou finally heard that he was going to worship Fang Zhicheng later, they wondered how he could worship Fang Zhicheng if he had an extraordinary origin.


    With no trace of doubt, the time passed slowly, the sun had reached noon, the heads of the whole square were surging, and more and more people gathered.


    Finally, in the expectation of everyone, there was a noise in the square, a commotion in the crowd, and finally made way for a passage.


    "I''ve seen Valley master."


    The respectful voices came out, and everyone saluted in the square.


    Lu Shaoyou watched from a distance. In the square, surrounded by many young disciples, Fang Zhicheng, the leader of Rainbow Valley, was coming with Fang Caiyi.


    Fang Zhicheng looks a little old, and his body is even slightly arched. However, his eyes are subtle, and he has an invisible temperament. It seems that he is indifferent to everything.


    Fang Caiyi still changed into a long skirt. His black eyes flashed, beautiful and watery. He was very moving. The lotus step moved gently, which made fan Jianren''s eyes shine.


    "I''ve seen Valley leader Fang." in the head, many leaders of forces and powerful people stood up and bowed. Each one looked secretly different. Lu Shaoyou can see it. I''m afraid it won''t be as light as he sees now in the eternal world.

 Chapter 2535

    "Everyone is very polite."


    Fang Zhicheng''s eyes twinkled like the morning light, waved, then stood on the platform and said, "there are two things to invite you to Rainbow Valley today. The first thing is that my daughter is engaged to fan Jianren, the young sect leader of Tianshui sect. The second thing is that I plan to take another disciple. My seventh disciple is also a closed disciple."


    Lu Shaoyou listened to Fang Zhicheng''s words. His eyes always fell on Fang Caiyi. Fang Caiyi lowered his eyes, gently pursed his lips, and bowed his head shyly, which seemed not very shy.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Fang Caiyi looked up, his black eyes moved slightly, his four eyes were relative, there was no fluctuation, and then he fell slowly again.


    Fang Zhicheng said a few words briefly, and then fan Tan, the leader of Tianshui sect and the hall leader of zhantian alliance, came to the stage. He politely said some words of thanks and praised Fang Zhicheng and Fang Caiyi. He looked very kind,.


    Finally, it was announced that Fang Caiyi and fan Jianren were engaged. There was a warm voice of congratulations on the square. Fan Jianren couldn''t smile. He came to the square and held Fang Caiyi''s hand. They were men and women, and they were even more applause.


    Lu Shaoyou was lost. He wanted to do something. He smiled bitterly. It was just an unexpected relationship. The road was his choice. How could he look like? If she was willing, she would try even if she did not fear the consequences. But now she chose everything. Maybe her world, how could she understand when she first came here.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is very clear about his heart. There is some faint pain. This feeling is very subtle. After all, the woman in front of him has an unusual relationship with himself.


    A moment later, under the arrangement of the disciples of Rainbow Valley, Lu Shaoyou came on the stage and began to worship the teacher. The whole audience immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou, guessing the origin and identity of landing Shaoyou.


    This apprenticeship is more complicated than Lu Shaoyou imagined. First, a disciple announced the rules of Rainbow Valley, and then met the six senior brothers and sisters in front one by one.


    There are five men and one woman in total. Lu Shaoyou has met two of these six people. They are usually in Rainbow Valley. They look thin in their forties. They are called Hongyang and Hongxing respectively. They are the eldest and third senior brothers.


    The other four are middle-aged. Three men and one woman are dressed in palace clothes. They are the second elder martial sister Hong Yue, the fourth elder martial brother Hong Chen, the fifth elder martial brother Hong Qian and the sixth elder martial brother Hong Kun.


    Lu Shaoyou saluted one by one. All six of them are at the level of breaking the boundary. Among them, the eldest martial brother Hongyang has the highest level of cultivation. Lu Shaoyou guessed that they have reached the early level of Wuzhen territory, which is comparable to Fang Caiyi. The second martial sister Hongyue and the third martial brother Hongxing are afraid that they have reached the high level of breaking the boundary.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou worshipped the master and saluted respectfully. According to the rules of Rainbow Valley, after luggage, he offered tea. This is the completion of the entry ceremony.


    Lu Shaoyou finally got a big gift and became the seventh disciple of the Rainbow Valley leader. After serving tea, Fang Zhicheng handed Lu Shaoyou a brocade box. The brocade box was opened with a pill with amazing energy, called Jieyuan pill. It is also a valuable thing. It is said that its value is much higher than that of a first-class puppet car.


    After the apprenticeship, many people immediately came to congratulate. In addition, today is still the engagement day between Fang Caiyi and fan Jianren, which is full of joy.


    Lu Shaoyou then met many elders of Rainbow Valley, Dharma protector and others. Finally, he was submerged in the crowd and quietly withdrew.


    In the Rainbow Valley, there are continuous mountains and towering cloud peaks. The cliffs around are shining. Looking from a distance, there is a huge building with exquisite carved eaves. The surrounding mountains are green, surrounded by clouds and mist, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and looked at the air ahead. Today, I don''t know why, I can''t express my depression in my heart.


    "Who?"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and he immediately looked behind him with vigilance.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, you have a strong soul." a clear voice came, and then a palace dress figure came slowly. But a few steps later, you came to Lu Shaoyou. It was the second martial sister Hongyue.


    "I''ve seen the second elder martial sister."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace, his eyes flashed and saluted immediately.


    "Don''t be polite, younger martial brother seven. I just want to get some air. I didn''t expect that younger martial brother seven is here too." the rainbow Moon said softly, looking into the distance without any fluctuation.


    "I''m here to breathe," Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, can you be happy for her engagement today?" Hong Yue suddenly turned back and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "she is not happy herself. How can others be happy for her."


    "Do you see it?" Hongyue looked at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed to be some accident. Her eyes fluctuated for a while and said, "of course she won''t be happy. She''s helpless to do so. She''s just like this for the sake of the eternal world."


    "She can choose." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Not everyone has the right to choose." Hongyue smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "do you know the origin of me and your other five senior brothers?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He looked at Hongyue and shook his head.


    "All our elder martial brothers, sisters and brothers are orphans, adopted by master, and finally accepted as disciples. Without master, there would be no us. Today, everything we have, including our names, is given by master." hongyuewang landing shaoyoudao.


    "Shifu is a good man." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Of course, at least in our hearts, no one can replace master. From small to large, we also regard colored clothes as our own sister, but today, we are helpless to see colored clothes unhappy." Hongyue sighed.


    The voice fell. Hongyue looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "seventh younger martial brother, you have a strong soul. I feel that you seem to have a lot of secrets. I heard younger martial sister Caiyi talk about you. Practice hard. I hope one day you can surpass us and even master."


    When the last word fell, the rainbow moon had disappeared on the mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t return to the courtyard until late at night. The whole Rainbow Valley is still bustling and brightly lit.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou continued to regulate his breath and recover his injury. After continuous recovery, he has recovered in 7788. When he recovers to his heyday, he will try to help solve the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot.


    The night passed again, and peace gradually returned to the Rainbow Valley.


    Early in the morning, in Rainbow Valley, a huge flying tiger puppet car fluttered up and several figures stood in the air.


    Fang Caiyi looked at the sky and waved goodbye to Fang Zhicheng, Haoyue, Hongyang and others.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go." fan Jianren was behind Fang Caiyi.


    "Senior brother, let''s go." Fang Caiyi looked at a certain direction in Rainbow Valley, and then turned and left.


    "Roar."


    The crowd entered the flying tiger puppet car. A moment later, the flying tiger puppet car soared up, several dodged and disappeared in the air.


    "Take care." Fang Zhicheng''s eyes moved lightly, the light in his eyes flashed, and murmured, "colorful clothes, things are not as simple as you think, everything is much more complicated, alas."


    Lu Shaoyou was breathing. He was wrapped in a faint golden light. His breath became thicker and longer. No one bothered him. Lu Shaoyou didn''t go out. He had been breathing for a few days.


    Five days later, under the darkness, a shining star hung in the sky. At night, quietly, a bright moon shone in the mountains and on a mountain peak, as if covered with a layer of gauze and a layer of thick frost. The stars were bright and the moon was dark.


    "Hiss!"


    In the mountains, a figure flashed like a flash of light, fast as lightning.


    "Creak!"


    Under a low "creak" sound, the outer door of the courtyard was passive.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his heart and immediately stopped his cultivation. When his mind peeped, his look changed slightly, and his figure immediately got up and left the room.


    "Who is it?"


    Outside the room, just after opening the door, a figure rolled directly into the room. As Lu Shaoyou looked, this is a female disciple with untidy clothes, or one of the female disciples who took herself to the square a few days ago.


    "Dead."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately found that the female disciple was already a corpse, with messy clothes, broken clothes on her chest, blood spilling from her mouth, and no vitality at all.


    "Seven younger martial brothers can be here."


    Also at this time, a voice came, and many figures also appeared outside the courtyard.

 Chapter 2536

    The sound fell, but the gate of the courtyard had been opened, and dozens of figures hurried in. Finally, it was natural to see Lu Shaoyou and the corpse of the female disciple whose clothes were broken and messy on the ground.


    There were dozens of people. Lu Shaoyou also met two of them. They were Hongqian, the fifth master, and Hongkun, the sixth elder martial brother. They both broke the boundary. They were more than 30 years old. In addition, they were accompanied by more than a dozen acquired levels, and there were more than a dozen people with the lowest strength, which was equivalent to the respected level of spiritual martial arts.


    "Younger martial sister Huang."


    Several young female and male disciples, seeing the corpse of the female disciple on the ground, immediately surrounded them, and their eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou, obviously hostile.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, why do you do this?" Hong Qian looked at the landing and swam less. His eyes were heavy, his body was thin, he was wearing a long shirt, and his eyebrows were particularly thick.


    "Five elder martial brothers, I" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Lu Shaoyou was stunned by this situation.


    "Hum, Shifu just accepted you as a disciple. You should feel this kind of thing. It''s a shame for our martial brother." Hongkun interrupted Lu Shaoyou and looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly.


    "Sixth senior brother, I have nothing to do with this. I don''t know." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. At this time, how can Lu Shaoyou not understand that he must have been framed? It''s definitely not a coincidence.


    "Joke, a female disciple died in your room. You said it had nothing to do with you. You didn''t know it. Do you think I would believe it?" Hong Kun sneered, landing visually and swimming less. His eyes were cold.


    "Believe it or not, I haven''t been out these days." Lu Shaoyou''s face became increasingly gloomy.


    "Believe it or not, let''s go with us and see the master. It''s up to the master to decide." Hong Qianwang landed Shaoyou, and his breath locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to see your master." Lu Shaoyou nodded, dignified in his heart. Who wants to frame himself like this.


    When the party left the courtyard, more and more disciples gathered along the way. After hearing about the incident, their hostile eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. If it weren''t for Lu Shaoyou''s identity, they would have shot Lu Shaoyou long ago.


    Lu Shaoyou followed Hong Qian and Hong Kun to the main hall. A disciple informed the elders and Fang Zhicheng in Rainbow Valley that there were already dozens of elders waiting in the main hall.


    "Shifu, Huang Ying has been found in the seventh younger martial brother''s room, but she has not become a corpse. Her clothes are broken and messy. I''m afraid she was humiliated before she died. She must have been killed in resistance." on the main hall, Hong Kun said, and her eyes were cold, staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s too much. Such behavior is inferior to animals."


    "Just joined Rainbow Valley, I dare to be so bold and presumptuous."


    "Rainbow Valley is not an evil way. Plunder has always been an insurmountable bottom line. It violates too much. I''m still the same door."


    Listening to Hongkun''s words, the elders and Dharma protectors of Rainbow Valley immediately whispered.


    "Shaoyou, what else do you want to say?" Fang Zhicheng asked Shaoyou.


    "Shifu, I don''t know. Someone framed me." Lu Shaoyou listened to the comments around and looked up at Fang Zhicheng. His face became more and more gloomy.


    "Joke, people died in your room. You said it had nothing to do with you, but you said who did it?" Hong Kun said coldly, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sixth elder martial brother, I just joined the master''s sect. We don''t have any friends yet, but I can tell you that Lu Shaoyou is definitely not that kind of person. Someone is framing me." Lu Shaoyou said to Hong Kun.


    "I''m in the same school with you. Bullshit, if you''ve done such a thing, how can you be in the same school with me? According to the rules of Rainbow Valley, you should be expelled." Hongkun said coldly.


    "Shaoyou, you''re disappointing me." Fang Zhicheng looked at Lu Shaoyou and sighed slightly.


    "Master, you don''t believe me either." Lu Shaoyou asked, looking up at Fang Zhicheng sitting at the top.


    "The evidence is conclusive. How can I believe you? How I want you to prove your innocence, but you can''t prove it." Fang Zhicheng looked at Lu Shaoyou with a look of regret.


    "I see. If you drive out, you can drive out. I don''t want to enter the Rainbow Valley, or I don''t want the master." Lu Shaoyou has a strong figure and shows that he has been wronged. Even if he has a thousand mouths, he can''t understand it.


    Fang Zhicheng''s eyes showed no trace and twitched for a moment. His eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    "Bold, Rainbow Valley is not arrogant. According to the rules of Rainbow Valley, your fault is not as simple as expelling out of the valley. Expelling out of the valley, you have to kill the spot and follow the rules of the valley." Hong Kun said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked straight at Hong Kun, cold in his eyes.


    Hongkun looked at Shaoyou when he landed. At this moment, he felt some heart tremor for no reason. Then he sank his eyes and took a deep breath. Only then did he suppress the inexplicable heart tremor in his heart. He said coldly, "why, didn''t you hear clearly? Your fault is not as simple as expelling out of the valley. Expelling out of the valley, you have to kill on the spot and follow the valley rules!"


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave Hongkun a cold look, and then looked directly at the leader Fang Zhicheng. At this time, Lu Shaoyou understood something no matter how, took a deep breath and said, "what do you think?"


    "Anyway, you are also my disciple. It''s certain to expel you from the valley, but it''s OK to kill on the spot. As long as you abolish your cultivation, I can guarantee you to stay alive."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Fang Zhicheng''s eyes moved slightly and said faintly.


    "Ha ha"


    Lu Shaoyou laughed when he heard the speech. The laughter echoed in the hall and spread to the endless night sky. The laughter made everyone present feel inexplicably cold.


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with Rainbow Valley. Fang Zhicheng is no longer my teacher. It is Lu Shaoyou who wants to leave Rainbow Valley, not Rainbow Valley who expels Lu Shaoyou."


    The laughter converged, and the voice rolled out and echoed in the night sky, with this cold feeling.


    The leader, Fang Zhicheng, made a visual landing and less travel. His eyes fluctuated. He didn''t know what he was doing in his heart.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed cold. Now, how can Lu Shaoyou not understand that there must be a huge conspiracy against himself? Some people want to target themselves, even Fang Zhicheng. He can go quietly to the courtyard where he lives and put down the female disciple''s body in the whole Rainbow Valley, There are definitely not many people.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are too presumptuous. When there is no one in Rainbow Valley, you don''t pay attention to Rainbow Valley."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. Hong Kun''s eyes sank for the first time and the cold in his eyes swept away.


    "I still have nothing to do with Rainbow Valley. I will remember what happened today." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked directly at Fang Zhicheng. Then he looked at the Hongkun and said, "I''m going now. Who dares to stop me and kill me?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, I want to be a teacher and apprentice. You give up your accomplishments and I''ll protect your life." Fang Zhicheng visually landed on Shaoyou road.


    "I said, from now on, you and I have nothing to do, and you are not my teacher." Lu Shaoyou sank, his voice fell, Lu Shaoyou turned and left.


    "Bold and arrogant things, I think Rainbow Valley is so easy to break through."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou turned around, Hong Kun gave a cold drink, and the silver light flashed at his feet. His figure immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s back. In a short moment, his figure appeared not far behind Lu Shaoyou like a ghost.


    "Stop!" with a wave of Hongkun''s long sleeve, the palm immediately turned into a paw print and directly buckled to Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder. Under the paw print, the space was directly distorted, and a huge force of suppression immediately took the lead in crushing Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ow!"


    At the same moment, the sound of a dragon''s sword rang through. Lu Shaoyou suddenly glittered with gold. When his figure turned around, he drew a mysterious arc in his hand and directly split it like lightning.


    In a short moment, the majestic spirit of Xiao Sha filled the air, with a sharp and incomparable harsh sound, the lightning cut through the space, and a dark space crack flashed away.


    At this moment, many elders and Dharma protectors sitting upright in the hall all looked frozen.

 Chapter 2537

    Hongkun''s paw print also came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The paw print and the golden light touched each other in an instant with a momentum of terror.


    "Hiss!"


    In a short moment, the towering spirit of Xiao Sha swept out. The golden light is revealed. It is a golden blade. Its strength distorts the space, and its powerful momentum collapses. The claw print in Hongkun''s hand is destroyed and destroyed, and it is generally directly split into two parts.


    "Whew!"


    The golden dagger of his fierce killing did not reduce the offensive, and he cut down hard. His towering breath of fierce killing, accompanied by a terrible soul attack, was also completely released at this moment.


    In this way, Hongkun''s heart was shocked and his pupils diffused, but at the level of breaking the boundary, a short moment was enough to be fatal. The knife awned at his head and body, and the dark space crack flashed. Under the sharp knife awn, his body was cut in two.


    "Be careful."


    "Stop."


    Cheers rang out from the hall. When the voice fell, Hongkun was already a knife and two halves, and the whole body immediately turned into a blood mist. The separation of soul baby and soul did not escape at all.


    "Hong Kun was killed. Lu Shaoyou is so strong!"


    Elders and Dharma guardians visually landed and Shaoyou looked surprised. Lu Shaoyou was only the first level of cultivation in breaking the boundary, and Hong Kun was also the first level of breaking the boundary, but he was killed with a knife, which was not normal.


    Fang Zhicheng''s face shook, and his eyes were absolutely shocked at this time. All this seemed to be completely beyond his expectation.


    "I said, who dares to stop me, there is no amnesty for killing." Lu Shaoyou stood in the hall, his eyes cold, and his blood was in his hand. The blood was flashing with the blood light of the ghost. At the same time, there was a sense of evil spirit. At the moment, the energy of heaven and earth around him was fluctuating violently.


    "Sixth younger martial brother." Hong Qian was stunned and looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were a little unbelievable. Then his eyes turned red. He saw landing and Shaoyou. He drank loudly, and his figure would go straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hongqian step down, you are not his opponent." Fang Zhicheng''s voice fell, and his figure blocked Hongqian''s body. His long sleeve shook, and he immediately stopped his figure, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fellow disciples are also killed. It''s so cruel. The leader accepted you for nothing. I can''t let this son go today." in the hall, figures stand up and stand up at the moment, with a strong breath, which is locked on Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I wanted to save your life, but you killed my disciple. It seems that I can''t keep you either." Fang Zhicheng looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes became gloomy.


    "This is what you arranged. I called you Shifu anyway. Why do you treat me like this?" Lu Shaoyou held the blood and looked straight at Fang Zhicheng.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Zhicheng looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "how can I spare you when you commit such a mistake and kill your sixth senior brother?"


    "You know better than me. Dare you say you don''t know? I thought Rainbow Valley was where I settled in this eternal world. I could be a part of Rainbow Valley. I didn''t expect that it was different from what I imagined from beginning to end."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. The blood in his hand trembled slightly. It seemed to be able to infect Lu Shaoyou''s emotional fluctuation at the moment. Looking at Fang Zhicheng, Lu Shaoyou continued: "I want to know whether this is your attention or fan Tan''s. why?"


    By now, Lu Shaoyou knows that Fang Zhicheng will never be easy to deal with himself. Fan Tan left in a hurry and arranged himself in Rainbow Valley. All these are absolutely related. Fang Zhicheng would not dare to do this to himself if it weren''t for fan tan.


    "You are much smarter than I thought, but the more you know, the more you will die. You called me Shifu. I didn''t want to kill you, but now you must die!" when Fang Zhicheng''s voice fell, a faint source began to flow out of his body.


    "Before killing me, I will make you regret making this decision!"


    Lu Shaoyou stood with a knife, the blood killing was held high, and his whole body began to fight and shoot out.


    "Although you have some skills, in front of me, you are just mole ants, breaking the initial cultivation level of the boundary. What can you compete with me?" Fang Zhicheng''s voice fell, and his figure immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou. The whole space suddenly spread a fiery atmosphere, and an amazing pressure also shrouded Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "The profound meaning of fire attribute."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Under the pressure, Zhou Kong suddenly solidified. An invisible force suddenly penetrated into the space and rushed towards him in all directions.


    "Bang."


    Fang Zhicheng''s figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou at an unimaginable speed. A palm print fell directly. The palm print penetrated through the space and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. With a palm shot, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately split and disappeared in place.


    "Remnant shadow, cultivate the profound meaning of time."


    Fang Zhicheng''s face was frozen, and there were four strange mysteries. Every cultivator was extraordinary and difficult to deal with.


    "If you have time, you can''t escape." in a short moment, Fang Zhicheng''s body also disappeared in the hall.


    "Whoosh!"


    Fang Zhicheng''s strength is too strong. How dare Lu Shaoyou compete at this moment? He can only escape. The farther he escapes, the better. He uses 60 times the power of time to escape Fang Zhicheng''s attack in an instant and directly plunder out of the hall.


    Rainbow Valley disciples outside the hall could not be stopped, and Lu Shaoyou was not found at all.


    Lu Shaoyou left the hall in an instant and looked at the night like a meteor.


    "I have the profound meaning of time, but after all, my cultivation is too low." in mid air, when Fang Zhicheng appeared again, he appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like a ghost.


    "In Rainbow Valley, everything is under my control. How can you escape? With the profound meaning of time, everything is useless in front of absolute strength."


    Fang Zhicheng''s figure appeared. When the fingerprints of his hands changed, a magnificent hot energy immediately gathered, and then an invisible hot space was suddenly released like a curtain of light, wrapping all the space around Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion suddenly changed when the hot air spread out of the space. The space around him suddenly solidified, and a large area of space was directly and completely blocked. These changes made Lu Shaoyou sink in his heart. The hot space directly blocked the surroundings, and a huge binding force collapsed and his whole body seemed to be imprisoned.


    He tried his best to break away from this hot space. Lu Shaoyou still felt that it was difficult to move. Great forces collapsed in all directions, and the source force in his body seemed to stagnate.


    "Broken."


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly, and the overwhelming source force spread. The "blood killing" in his hand controlled the metal gathering all over the sky. The whole body suddenly made a golden light. The blood killing drew a mysterious arc and fell in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    The roar of the dragon''s sword rang through the air. For a moment, a golden sword with the majestic spirit of killing roared across the air, and the whole space trembled directly. Under the golden sword, the space directly revealed a long dark space crack, with a sharp and extremely harsh sound, and the lightning knife fell into the hot space.


    "Whew!"


    The hot space was split into a space crack, and the golden awn flashed. Under the night, it was like golden fireworks blooming in the air. The whole hot space was shaky, but it was not broken at last.


    Lu Shaoyou tried his best, but he couldn''t break the bondage of this hot space.


    Lu Shaoyou also looks more dignified. Fang Zhicheng''s strength and cultivation level are too strong. It''s hard for him to do anything. Breaking the boundary is completely different from realizing the truth.

 Chapter 2538

    "EH."


    Fang Zhicheng''s voice of surprise and doubt came out in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s Sabre power made him feel the difference in Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time. The powerful power, which can be found by ordinary first-class practitioners who break the boundary, even among them, there is the profound meaning of the soul, the Xiao killing and fierce profound meaning, which he has never seen.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s sword couldn''t split the hot space package. His face was coagulated. The next knife continued to rush out. The knife was golden and bloody. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent. Lu Shaoyou''s breath also suddenly became fierce and fierce.


    Once again, a knife with a dark crack split on its space constraints. Under the impact of the sharp breath of Xiao Sha, the carrier of the knife, the blocked space shrank immediately, and the space crack appeared in the middle, but around it was like an expanding balloon. The space was squeezed more and more, but it could not be broken for a time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pity that the strength" Fang Zhicheng''s voice came out again.


    "Break it for me."


    Fang Zhicheng''s voice didn''t fall. Lu Shaoyou suddenly shouted. As soon as the knife awn out, the climate shook with five fingers, a strange handprint changed, and an energy that made the space suddenly fluctuate. With amazing power, it directly bombarded and fell on the squeezed and twisted space, and the space began to twist and crack.


    "Boom"


    This huge force fell, and the blocked space suddenly exploded. The low dull sound was like a thunderbolt, sweeping down with a violent wind. The surrounding space was directly opened a deep hole in space. The towering energy turned into an arc in the air with the energy of heaven and earth, and then swept and dispersed over the Rainbow Valley.


    "The mystery of space, you will also understand the mystery of space. No wonder you were able to escape from the cracks of the chaotic world."


    In mid air, Fang Zhicheng was stunned. He had three special meanings of time, space and soul. There was another kind of meaning in one, at least four kinds of meaning. The three kinds were still people with special meaning. It was absolutely dull. At least he had never seen such a talented person.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou came out of thin air and didn''t dare to stay at all. Today''s revenge can''t be unrequited, but it''s hard to get revenge today. Even if he tried his best, it''s useless. Lu Shaoyou is very aware of the gap between himself and the practitioners who understand the real world. Moreover, he has no conditions in the Rainbow Valley.


    The forces of time and space are simultaneously urged, and the surrounding space is chaotic. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also blooms rapidly, and the space crack disappears in the air.


    "In Rainbow Valley, how can you walk away and where can you escape?"


    When Fang Zhicheng''s voice fell and his fingerprints changed, suddenly, the space was far away, and suddenly the space trembled.


    "Boom!"


    A large area of space suddenly faltered and trembled. In the distance, dozens of light columns also rose like fireworks, across the night, and finally released with a vast and unparalleled power. Dozens of light columns merged like a bright moon, turning into a light over the Rainbow Valley.


    Shrouded in the light curtain, the secret patterns lingered. In the vast Rainbow Valley area, it was immediately wrapped by an invisible arc aperture.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared on the edge of the aperture. His body was quite embarrassed. His body tore the space and fled, but it was blocked by one of the space barriers. A huge rebound force impacted and the blood gas in his body surged.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared with dignified eyes and was trapped.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a short moment, Fang Zhicheng''s figure appeared in the air again. In the air behind him, figures appeared in the night like Changhong. The just numerous elders and Dharma protectors and more than a dozen boundary breaking level practitioners all appeared in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Even at the same time, in the Rainbow Valley, many figures swept through the air and suspended in the air. In a short moment, there were hundreds of acquired practitioners, equivalent to hundreds of emperors in Lingwu, and then there were countless acquired practitioners with lower strength suspended in the air.


    All eyes were focused on Lu Shaoyou at the moment. The noise startled all the disciples in Rainbow Valley. From a lot of confused eyes, most people didn''t know what had happened.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced. At this moment, half of the strong people in the whole Rainbow Valley have appeared, but there are also many people. It seems that they are not in the Rainbow Valley at this time, such as Hongyang, Hongyue, and several powerful elders. They should all go out to work, not in the Rainbow Valley.


    But now there are more than a dozen Rainbow Valley elders and Dharma protectors who have broken the boundary. The most important thing is Fang Zhicheng. Those who understand the true environment and practice are absolute strong for themselves.


    As for other postnatal practitioners, there are more. In addition to other practitioners, there are hundreds of thousands of permanent disciples in the vast Rainbow Valley, all of whom are elite disciples.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hold your hand and catch it. In Rainbow Valley, you can''t escape. Hold your hand and catch it. I''ll make you more dignified based on a apprenticeship."


    In the air, Fang Zhicheng was suspended in the air, and his whole body was light and hot. In the old eyes, there was some complex meaning at the moment. Why it was complex was unknown.


    As Fang Zhicheng''s voice fell, the strong people behind him, such as the old and the old, suddenly moved, and the source forces of their respective attributes surged. More than a dozen figures moved together and directly gathered in the middle of the air. They surrounded Lu Shaoyou in the middle of the air with a kind of semi-circular wrapping ring. Their eyes were bright and cold.


    "Hiss!"


    The space trembled, and more than a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary were all released by the arcane power, which made the air tremble. The terrible pressure virtually rushed to Lu Shaoyou like a tide.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Standing in the air, his dark eyes scanned the sky and held blood. Lu Shaoyou still laughed wildly, and an invisible evil spirit spread all over his body.


    The evil spirit reverberated in the air with this inexplicable laughter, and the sound billowed. Even the air seemed to solidify everywhere. People listened to this laughter, and their hearts became hairy for no reason. They couldn''t help but tremble. Those who broke the boundary were no exception, and their souls were uneasy for no reason,. If you can feel it, there will be bad things to happen.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped laughing and stood in the air. His green robe made a sound of hunting with the sudden surge of evil Qi. His dark and deep eyes suddenly looked coldly at the surrounding space, and the figure of more than ten practitioners who broke the boundary was swept away.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was released all over the sky. At this moment, more than a dozen leading boundary breaking practitioners in Rainbow Valley trembled under Lu Shaoyou''s deep and dark killing intention. These boundary breaking practitioners could clearly feel that a bone chilling feeling penetrated from Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The invisible evil spirits spread across the world like a tide, and the cold surge made them stand up inexplicably, their bodies tremble, and the cold in their hearts.


    "Fang Zhicheng, I, Lu Shaoyou, are blind. I should worship you as a teacher. Why beat around the bush if you want to kill me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s murderous spirit spread. His dark eyes looked at Fang Zhicheng in front of him. His murderous intention rushed from between his teeth. He said coldly, "if you want to kill me, do you think you can do it? Remember, this is just the beginning. I want to make your Rainbow Valley blood flow into a river."


    The cold voice echoed in the air and clearly fell in everyone''s ears. At this time, those who break the boundary and cultivate themselves are all cold at the bottom of their hearts. Those who cultivate themselves after tomorrow seem to have their blood coagulating.


    The air in the whole space is cold to the bone, and the energy in the body wants to be frozen. They are captured by this earth shaking murderous gas for no reason. Few of them even know what happened.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!"


    Fang Zhicheng was suspended in the air, his face twitched, and the light in his eyes flickered. Under the murderous spirit, he suddenly felt that something would happen soon, and a bad premonition filled out from the depths of his heart.


    "What an arrogant boy, dare to be presumptuous in Rainbow Valley."


    "Just as there is no one in Rainbow Valley, it''s good to fight these rebels together!"


    One by one, the practitioners who broke the boundary trembled with their source force and urged by the profound power, forcibly suppressed the inexplicable heart tremor in their hearts, and wanted to move together again.


    "Ha ha, just because you broke the boundary, you want to join hands to kill me. You overestimate your strength. You asked for all this. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes, I don''t know when a blood red color has appeared. There is a great deal of murderous Qi in his eyes. The energy between heaven and earth around him has begun to fluctuate violently. With the voice falling, a streamer in the middle of his eyebrows has swept into the air.


    "Talk big and die."


    In Rainbow Valley, practitioners who broke the boundary began to drink coldly, and then they all shot like lightning. They were afraid that the source light column and pilian rose into the sky, gathered and spread in the air, and the terrible momentum suddenly rose.


    Waves of terror poured out from the bodies of practitioners who broke the boundary. After a while, dark clouds pressed the air out of thin air. There were bursts of wind and thunder, and the world changed color with the surging breath.


    "Hula!"


    A series of terrorist attacks, followed by a fierce attack between electricity, light, fire and stones, went to Lu Shaoyou at the same time. The amazing power was released, and the space was shaky. A series of terrorist attacks were like meteors and meteorites, enveloping Lu Shaoyou in the air all at once.


    "Boom!"


    The attack power from tens to terror broke out at the same time, which severely drowned Lu Shaoyou, and many terrorist attributes were released.

 Chapter 2539

    The amazing energy energy directly destroyed all the surrounding space into a void space. Under the impact of such terrible energy, the whole huge space suddenly trembled violently, and the dark space cracks hung in the sky like a spider''s web.


    At this moment, the terrorist strength and powerful destructive power of those who break the boundary are undoubtedly revealed.


    All Rainbow Valley disciples looked up and felt trembling and shock. When the space returned to calm, they looked at the front space for the first time.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the figure of Qian Kong Lu Shaoyou has disappeared, and many eyes suddenly fluctuated.


    "Hula" when many eyes fluctuated, the space suddenly fluctuated above the high altitude, and then the space seemed to tear open space cracks. Many space cracks immediately spread over the sky, and then the dazzling blue light spread out.


    At the same time, in this space, a terrible high temperature filled the air with Yin and cold. Under this terrible high temperature, everyone, including all boundary breaking practitioners, immediately felt burning pain on their skin.


    At the same time, a terrible cold air that even the soul can''t bear permeates everywhere.


    "That''s"


    As everyone watched, a huge figure appeared silently in the front space. It was a huge blue flame giant of thousands of kilometers. The blue flame jumped and stood like a mountain peak. Suddenly, the hot blue flame surged around, the terrible temperature rose, and the surrounding space was directly burned into nothingness.


    The huge fiery giant spread the dazzling blue light, and an ancient cold breath was released. The breath seemed to last forever, with an unspeakable ancient breath. The cold breath seemed to come from Jiuyou.


    "What a terrible temperature!"


    In Rainbow Valley, everyone looked at the terrible blue flaming giant in the air. Their eyes were shocked, their souls were trembling and cold, and their skin was burning.


    "This is"


    Fang Zhicheng looked at the air in front of him. Under the blue fire, his eyes were always in doubt.


    "It''s not enough to kill me!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated. In his blue eyes, he showed disdain and anger. He suddenly looked up and killed. His huge fiery arm shook: "from now on, you should regret it."


    "Hula!"


    With the huge arm of the fire giant waving, when the last word fell, the space cracks in this side of the space intensified, and suddenly the blue fire poured out and spread rapidly.


    The blue fire poured out. It was only a short moment. Lu Shaoyou''s huge soul was separated into the surrounding space. It had turned into a hot blue fire ocean. The blue high-temperature fire was wrapped, and the cold and hot breath coexisted. The whole space trembled and the terrible breath spread quietly and rapidly.


    "Hiss!"


    The overwhelming blue fire burst out, and the terrible blue fire swept through. It spread in the space with the potential of destroying all things. Centered on the huge blue fire giant transformed by Lu Shaoyou''s soul at this time, it began to spread like thunder, which spread away.


    "Everyone, get back quickly. This is a natural spirit. Huoyan is a natural spirit."


    Fang Zhicheng''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a color of horror. He finally determined that the terrible blue flaming giant was a natural spirit, a terrible natural spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    When the voice came out, Fang Zhicheng waved his long sleeves. The profound meaning of the towering fire attribute rose with the source force, and the terrible energy spread, directly facing the huge blue fire giant in the rolling blue fire ocean.


    In the middle of the air, Fang Zhicheng, as a practitioner of the true world, was also absolutely able to resist the terrible temperature of the ancient nether world at this time. A fiery light column shot out, and then trickily swept through the space against the huge fiery giant.


    In the face of such an attack, the huge fire giant still didn''t care. His body stood like a mountain peak, the surrounding hot blue fire surged up, and the terrible temperature climbed, sweeping towards Fang Zhicheng like a raging wave.


    "Hiss!"


    Fang Zhicheng a fiery light column, mercilessly hit and fell into the sea of fire, but it didn''t bring too many fluctuations, and then he was swallowed and drowned by the avalanche of fire waves.


    Under the terrible blue fire, Fang Zhicheng''s eyes became more and more dignified. Under the fire, the hot temperature and Yin cold gas made him resist at this time, and he felt the impact more and more great.


    "Go."


    Fang Zhicheng waved and stood up. Facing the overwhelming blue fire waves, he was even equipped with a secret pattern fire armor. Waving, a fire attribute energy swept through him. Directly under the overwhelming fire waves, he was able to tear a crack in an instant. His figure instantly appeared in front of the huge fire giant. The fire energy in front of him was condensed like a huge fire wolf''s head, Ferocious opened his big mouth and rushed directly.


    "The true state of enlightenment is very strong, but how can you help me? I''m a natural spirit, and your fire attribute is even worse!"


    In the blue fiery ocean, the blue fiery giant suddenly looked up, looked at the head of the fiery wolf, waved his hand suddenly, and the rolling blue fiery in the surrounding space directly condensed into a fist print and bombarded it. Where the fist passed along, the hot temperature burned the space into nothingness.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low muffled sound, the blue fire fist seal was smashed down, and the two hot energies collided fiercely, but the fire wolf''s head was immediately smashed.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Fang Zhicheng appeared behind the flaming giant by virtue of the rank advantage of understanding the real world. A flaming light column fell directly, and the huge blue flaming giant immediately cracked and poured into the blue flaming ocean.


    "What about Wuzhen realm? You can''t kill me at all."


    In the rolling blue fire, Lu Shaoyou''s voice continued to spread.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, in the blue fiery ocean, the muffled sound exploded, and the space suddenly changed. Four terrible blue fiery waves, like blue hot magma, formed a separate space from all directions, trapping Fang Zhicheng directly in it. The terrible temperature in this separate space is much more terrible than that outside.


    "Ow!"


    Just when Fang Zhicheng was still feeling his eyes dignified for the terrible temperature, a dragon roaring sound came out in the separate fire space, and then a blue fire dragon with a length of more than 20 appeared in the space.


    The blue fire dragon is crystal clear. Strangely, it has two ferocious heads. One head spreads a hot breath and the other spreads a cold breath. Its whole body is crystal clear, just like jade.


    Fang Zhicheng could clearly feel that there was a beating sound of the heart in the double headed Blue Dragon. It was extremely hot and cold. It was very strange. It was obviously contained in it with amazing terror. His soul and body were under absolute influence. Only by fighting with all his strength can he resist it. If he relaxed a little, the consequences will be serious.


    "Fang Zhicheng, I can''t help you, but you can''t help me now, but I can help everyone else." the crystal clear double headed fire dragon with four eyes looked at Fang Zhicheng.


    At the same time, outside the closed blue fire space, the rolling blue fire splashed and catapulted like a flood to all the disciples of Rainbow Valley in the front space.


    "Run, run."


    "The temperature is so terrible that my body is melting."


    "Help, my soul can''t stand the temperature. It''s on fire."


    The Rainbow Valley disciples shouted loudly and directly began to retreat. Under such a terrible temperature and the terrible momentum of rolling blue fire, no one dared to resist. Those below the boundary level felt the breath and trembled all over, and could not resist at all.


    Rainbow Valley disciples retreat quickly, but the rolling blue fire spreads faster. Under this terrible temperature and cold breath, everyone is directly invisible suppressed, which suppresses the soul, makes the mind dizzy, and the speed is naturally greatly reduced, even unable to move.


    "Hiss!"


    Rainbow Valley disciples fled directly. The blue flames in the air surged up like a tsunami, spreading and pouring all over the sky, enveloping the whole space for a moment.


    "Help!"


    In an instant, the Rainbow Valley disciples who escaped slowly were directly engulfed by the fire.


    Under the terrible blue fire, before the scream of a disciple came out, he was directly submerged in the terrible blue fire, and his body became ashes. In a short moment, hundreds of disciples were swept into the world.


    Some escaped soul babies were swallowed up by the blue fire and turned into smoke in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    No one can stop this terrible fire. Once it is swept, it will be directly extinguished. Rainbow Valley disciples are constantly swept and swallowed by the surging blue fire. The terrible blue fire is like a fierce beast swallowing all things. Once swallowed, it will be the end of ash and smoke and panic.


    "Join hands to stop, come on!"


    More than a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary looked terrified and moved together. They stopped like lightning before the towering blue fire waves. They didn''t hesitate for any time. The source light pillars were afraid of overwhelming condensation, surging clouds in the air, changing the color of heaven and earth. Under the terrible energy, the heaven and earth were trembling.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a huge tiger roared through the space, and then a huge tiger appeared just before the dozens of boundary breaking practitioners.


    This is a giant tiger with blue and white stripes and scales. It is haunted by lightning and wants to attack. It has a huge momentum and looks covetously, which makes people feel frightened and shocked inexplicably.


    The giant tiger''s body is upright, and on the tiger''s claws, there is a large blood golden knife of tens of meters in hand. Faintly, there are bursts of wind and thunder, and the killing is fierce.

 Chapter 2540

    "Ow!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger palm was filled with blood and quiet light. With the sound of a dragon''s sword, it directly cut the ripple of the space in front of him, and there was a big crack.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    Under the covetous eyes of the tiger, the overwhelming metallic source force spread, and the blood killing controlled the gathering of metallic energy all over the sky. The huge tiger body suddenly became golden, and the sword fell on the tiger''s palm.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the golden blade came out, the whole space trembled directly, and the majestic spirit of Xiao Sha roared across the air, revealing a long dark space crack, which also contained the power of the omnipresent soul. This blade also instantly fell on a broken boundary elder who was arranging array.


    "Click!"


    The sword fell down like a knife cutting off water. The dark light cracks were exposed, and the golden light flashed away. Then the Rainbow Valley broke the boundary and became an elder. His body was directly split into blood mist.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    One of the border breaking elders was destroyed, their bodies were shaken back, their array was broken, and they were also affected.


    "Today''s killing is going on. Look who can help me!"


    The huge tiger opened his mouth and shouted angrily. Lu Shaoyou''s blood was in his hand. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly became extremely evil.


    "Join hands to kill this son."


    More than a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary drank and moved together. With their terrible attack power, they immediately bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    "Kill."


    The tiger roared angrily. Lu Shaoyou ignored the people''s attack directly. His huge body retreated instead of advancing. The scales and lights lingered on his back. The tiger''s palm "bloody killing" made another stroke, and a thousand meters of knife awn swept out.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    "Cold ice soul knife!"


    "Thick earth soul knife!"


    "Angry soul knife!"


    The roars of Xiao''s anger came out, and the knife awns broke through the air, drawing various arcuate lines of mysterious light blades, and the surrounding space was directly split into space cracks.


    "Whew, whew!"


    All the swords and awns made a sound of the tide and lightning. They were as magnificent as ten thousand horses. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou directly split four swords. The four attributes of gold, water, earth and fire filled the world at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several terrorist attacks swept and landed on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. The terrorist attacks fell on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou like meteorites.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the same time, the four Dao mans still cut through the space with a sharp, harsh sound, explosion and lightning. Where the Dao mans pass, the space is directly cut through the dark space crack.


    The attack power of Lu Shaoyou fell on the huge tiger body at this time, but Lu Shaoyou just staggered and retreated. Under the second form of green spirit armor, "tiger change", the terrible defense power joined hands, and the strength of its defense power also reached an astonishing degree.


    At the same time, under Lu Shaoyou''s four swords, the four border breaking elders who rushed first arranged the body of defense armor, and were directly split into two parts. They had no power to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Even where the Dao mang passes, the vertical ground directly cracks out deep underground cracks, the whole xiakong mountain collapses, and the boulders suddenly collapse.


    These four sabres are so terrible and powerful.


    With such a knife, the rest of the people were stunned. They saw Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body holding a golden blood sabre, and the sound of towering evil spirit and dragon chanting Sabre rang through, which made the rest of the practitioners who broke the boundary tremble and feel cold for no reason.


    "Time and space prison!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was holding blood, but there was no delay at all. The surrounding space trembled. For a moment, the surrounding air was surging and thundering. Lu Shaoyou was guided by the metal, and the earth attribute of the last 16 times the power was "time and space prison". For a moment, it spread away with itself as the center, enveloping the surrounding air directly under the amazing power, The whole huge space suddenly turned into a huge wave space. When the space vibrated, the space ripple was like a tsunami in the sea.


    The continuous and unconscious energy fluctuation of the earth attribute is mixed with many attacks such as time, soul, space and attribute. The space is mainly characterized by weightlessness and chaos of the earth attribute. Several kinds of repressive forces in the space make the remaining boundary breaking practitioners immediately in a strange prison and can''t let them escape.


    "Be careful." Fang Zhicheng was shocked. In an instant, five border breaking elders were killed, and their complexion was dignified to the extreme. With a loud drink, the vast fire attribute source force surged, trying to break the blue fire slurry space.


    "Ow!"


    In the blue fire space, the crystal clear fire dragon roared out, and the blue fire swept towards Fang Zhicheng.


    Fang Zhicheng''s face was ugly. He immediately fought directly with the crystal clear fire dragon, but he couldn''t do anything for a time. The crystal clear fire dragon was virtually suppressed.


    "Go to hell."


    In the earth attribute "time and space prison" of the 16 times power, Lu Shaoyou waved the tiger''s palm and suddenly shot out again. In an instant, he hit a beginner who broke the boundary again.


    The elder who broke the boundary of Rainbow Valley looked at Lu Shaoyou in horror. In this strange space, he was completely suppressed. If he moved one step, he also had the power to suppress.


    "Ka"


    The blade awn pressed down in the air. The moment of contact was like cutting off water and destroying the dry and decadent. The body armor burst out bright and dazzling light, an extremely sharp terrible wind and fierce and unparalleled burst out. Just for a moment, the practitioners who broke the boundary turned into blood mist and poured into the air.


    "Die!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank coldly, and the blood in his hand immediately drew out continuously.


    With each knife drawn by Lu Shaoyou, the awn of the knife cuts through the space, and the dark crack flashes past. There will be a broken boundary. The body of the cultivator will be directly cut in two with one knife.


    "Whew, whew"


    In a short moment, under the six Dao Mang, Lu Shaoyou killed four practitioners who broke the boundary again. One of them took out a soul and a soul baby, and was instantly destroyed by the Dao mang.


    "Kill!"


    Hongqian''s figure fled quickly. At this moment, the figure was unable to escape under the bondage. The blade fell and became ashes under his frightened eyes.


    The evil spirit swept through the space like a murderous God, making the remaining three boundary breaking cultivation elders, including two middle-level and one high-level cultivation. At this time, the soul was also frightened.


    "Bastard, kill this son."


    The three elders with the strongest cultivation were unable to adapt in the earth attribute space at the beginning. At this time, they also stabilized a little. However, during this delay, a group of boundary breaking cultivation practitioners, the mainstay of the whole Rainbow Valley, were killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew."


    The high-level cultivators who break the boundary are the most powerful. They take the lead in stabilizing their body shape. They are also practicing the profound meaning of the earth attribute. They are about 60 years old and have a strong body. The vast profound meaning of the earth attribute hooks the source of heaven and earth and spreads.


    The elder, a high-level cultivation elder who broke the boundary, finally squeezed out the space. Many resistance affected Lu Shaoyou in front of him. Across the space, he cut down a heavy knife like spirit tool in his hand, and a knife hit Lu Shaoyou''s chest when it was mundan.


    Lu Shaoyou looked ahead and sneered. He was surrounded by a space ripple that made time and space disordered, and assimilated the space ripple.


    "Ka!"


    The high-level cultivator who broke the boundary cut it with a knife. It was obviously against Lu Shaoyou''s chest. When the knife awn fell, it fell on Lu Shaoyou''s left arm.


    With one knife, the awn of the knife broke the scales on the shoulder of the tiger''s body, and the blood shot out.


    Then, in Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, there was a flash of lightning. Under the flash of lightning, the senior cultivator who broke the boundary trembled and cut a knife into the other party''s huge shoulder. He was surprised to find that the heavy knife in his hand was directly stuck in Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder, like a rock, and the heavy knife could not push forward any more.


    "How about breaking the boundary? Go to hell!"


    Lu Shaoyou was close at hand. He killed blood in his hand, and the crack in the dark space flashed. Under one knife, the high-level cultivators who broke the boundary did not respond at all. Under the knife awn, the blood mist shot in two stages.


    "I fought with you."


    In the blood fog pouring, a roar and anger reached the extreme, and then two streamers burst into the sky. The soul separation and soul baby of the high-level cultivation for the elderly who broke the boundary escaped in an instant, and they were also extremely angry in an instant, plunging out of the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    The purpose of this high-level cultivation of breaking the boundary is self-evident. He wanted to take Lu Shaoyou directly when there was no way. He really didn''t expect that he would be so cowardly and be destroyed. The high-level cultivation of breaking the boundary was destroyed by Lu Shaoyou at the beginning of breaking the boundary. Since the opponent was strong, he directly changed one knife for another, and his own knife didn''t kill him, This is so confusing.


    Of course, at this moment, the soul baby and soul of the old man with high-level cultivation in the broken boundary are more angry.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body doesn''t hide. He allows this person to come and give up. He also allows his soul and soul baby to enter his eyebrows and into the soul space at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t avoid it. Everything was the same as imagined. The high-level cultivation elder who broke the boundary came to the soul space in his mind, and then he was frightened by the golden knife and couldn''t escape.


    It can be said that in a short period of time, there were only the last two middle-level practitioners who broke the boundary. When they watched the high-level practitioners who broke the boundary being destroyed, they all took a breath. Lu Shaoyou''s ferocity deeply shocked them.

 Chapter 2541

    The two middle-level practitioners in the broken boundary looked at Lu Shaoyou nervously. They saw the soul separation and soul baby of the high-level elder in the broken boundary. They all came to Lu Shaoyou''s mind and lost their soul. It''s unusual.


    But everything surprised them again. In their nervous eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body shook and directly pulled out the heavy knife on his shoulder, shooting blood.


    Under the covetous eyes, Lu Shaoyou completely ignored the injury on his body and the blood on his shoulder. He was murderous and rushed directly across the space to the remaining two middle-level practitioners who broke the boundary.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stop it, stop it."


    Fang Zhicheng drank and turned pale, but he couldn''t break it in the blue fiery space. Under the terrible temperature and cold breath, he was suppressed.


    At the moment, Fang Zhicheng is in the inner world of Taigu Youming. The inner world is the most dangerous but also the most powerful place of Taigu Youming. In order to trap Fang Zhicheng, Lu Shaoyou knows that it is absolutely impossible to do without Taigu Youming. Therefore, he knows it is dangerous, but adventure also needs a try.


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, a tiger roared. Lu Shaoyou''s huge body crossed the space and came to the remaining two middle-level practitioners who broke the boundary like lightning. His evil spirit spread and his killing intention was overwhelming.


    "Strange wood soul knife!"


    When the blood was drawn out, a knife was directly shot out, and immediately split into two middle-level practitioners who were trapped by the earth attribute "time and space prison" and couldn''t escape.


    A knife darts out, and the blade awn rotates like a full moon machete. The rotating blade awn perfectly matches with the earth attribute attack fluctuation in this space. It is natural and passes directly through the first boundary breaking cultivator.


    "Whew!"


    Dao mang pierced the man''s body without any blood. Then he broke through the hole again and disappeared in the second man''s body.


    "Bastard, I fought with you."


    The two middle-level practitioners who broke the boundary already knew that they would die. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so terrible that his body expanded directly while the blade penetrated his body.


    "Kaka!"


    At the same time, within the two people''s bodies, countless knife mans spread from them. Each knife mans shot with a dazzling Turquoise light


    The two people''s eyes were resentful and resentful. They landed and swam less, and their expanded body burst open at this moment, accompanied by the overflow of blue knives in their body.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two soul babies exploded, the space burst, and the dazzling strength burst out. The towering force spread, and immediately swept over Lu Shaoyou not far away.


    The two middle-level practitioners who broke the boundary were forced to explode their soul babies. Their power was extraordinary. The whole space exploded directly.


    The earth attribute "time and space prison" was directly shattered, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was directly hit, and the blood mist spewed out from his mouth. The huge body retreated severely. When the body stabilized, the scales on his back were broken and covered with blood.


    "They are all dead. The elders are all dead."


    All eyes in this short time, looking at the sky, were trembling souls. Several powerful elders and strong men were directly crushed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at the huge tiger figure in the air, all eyes were shocked.


    "Hula, Hula."


    More than a dozen practitioners of broken boundaries were killed. No one can stop the pouring of Taigu nether fire. The destructive blue fire continues to pour.


    "Run, run!"


    All Rainbow Valley disciples trembled one by one. The terrible blue fire had not arrived. The spreading temperature and cold breath had made their souls ready to catch fire. They trembled and shrunk.


    The towering blue fire is like a huge wave like a tsunami. How can these people who are not strong enough escape under the breath of terrible fiery destruction.


    "Ah"


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Rainbow Valley were swallowed up by the blue fire and burned to ashes in an instant. There was no power to resist.


    Occasionally, a soul baby fled quickly, but in the pouring of the blue fiery ocean, it was impossible to escape, and the soul was more suppressed.


    Large blue flames swept across the, directly sweeping soul babies, and were ruthlessly burned into nothingness in an instant. White smoke floated in this space.


    "Ah"


    There was a constant scream and wail, and the wail was immediately covered up by the blue fire. The Rainbow Valley disciples who fled quickly were thousands of people swept by the blue fire, and even the slag disappeared. This is simply super slaughter, terrorist slaughter!


    "Run, run."


    "Help, this fire can''t be stopped at all. Soul and source defense are useless."


    The disciples of Rainbow Valley set up their own defense means. The light shrouded in this hot blue sea of fire. Once it was affected, large areas would be burned and killed, with no bones and terrified.


    "Boom!"


    Fang Zhicheng''s eyes were bloodshot and he tried his best to shoot at the blue double headed fire dragon, but it was also useless. It was difficult to break through the terrible ancient nether world.


    At the moment, the inner world of the ancient nether world trembles endlessly, and the fire is shooting rapidly, which is also shaky.


    Fang Zhicheng''s attack power is definitely not generally strong. If it were not for the inner world, the ancient Youming inflammatory body could not stop it.


    Looking at the elders in the Rainbow Valley, all the strong were killed, and the bone porcelain was only spitting blood in the heart. The blood was dripping in the heart, and more than a dozen border breaking practitioners were killed, which was definitely more than half of the strength in the Rainbow Valley.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    This side of the space trembled, the towering blue sea of fire was like lava, and the atmosphere of destruction filled the space directly, and a large area of space became void.


    The terrible blue fire was not only in the air, but also poured on the ground. When the mountains touched the rolling blue fire, they were immediately melted by the high temperature. The earth, rocks, trees and so on were destroyed by the terrible ancient ghost fire.


    All the places passed by the ancient nether world were destroyed. Large areas of Rainbow Valley, mountains, earth and buildings suddenly became a hot blue sea of fire.


    The terrible fire of the ancient nether world spread like a tsunami, with hundreds of meters high waves sweeping everything, crossing one green mountain after another, and everything was destroyed in an instant.


    This is no longer slaughter, but destruction, destruction of everything.


    It was originally under the dark night. At this time, because the fire of the ancient nether world surged, the whole Rainbow Valley was like a blue sun soaring into the sky, and the sky and earth shining for a long time were gorgeous blue.


    Such visions seem to have alarmed the strong in the distant space, and they are stopping one by one and looking far away.


    Under the terrible momentum and such terrible scenes, the remaining Rainbow Valley disciples with slightly lower strength trembled all over, their souls were hot and trembled, and they didn''t even have the courage to escape. All their energy was suppressed, and their wiping cries kept ringing through the air for a short time.


    "Ah!"


    Under the sound of scream and wail, the ancient nether fire destroys everything and destroys the vitality of all things. Chickens and dogs do not stay. Everywhere they pass is a sea of fire and empty ashes. The terrible smell of high temperature spreads everywhere.


    The fire swept through and surged. Once again, in a short time, there were a large number of thousands of Rainbow Valley disciples. Under the destructive blue fire, their bodies directly turned into ashes, and they continued to kill and destroy, with an endless stream of destruction.


    "Ah!"


    Under the sound of screams and wails, a large number of Rainbow Valley disciples were swallowed up in the sea of fire.


    "Stop it, stop it."


    Fang Zhicheng roared and drank. His eyes were red as if they were dripping blood. The fingerprints changed one after another, the whole body flashed, and the soul split out in an instant.


    His soul came out separately and was immediately suppressed by greater influence. Taigu youmingyan specifically suppressed his soul. However, with the high-level cultivation of wuzhenjing, Fang Zhicheng can also forcibly resist it. Taigu youmingyan is strong, but his cultivation is still low after all.


    "Bang bang."


    With the soul separated, two attacks poured out, and immediately crushed the double headed fire dragon and suppressed it continuously.


    "Ow!"


    The crystal clear double headed fire dragon roared and surged with terrible fire. After all, the level of strength was not enough, and Fang Zhicheng immediately suppressed it.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and Taigu Youming inflammation was suppressed. Although the attack did not directly hit him, as his soul separated, it was definitely affected by a huge impact, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The tiger''s eyes are dignified. Lu Shaoyou also knows that Fang Zhicheng is really angry now. It''s OK to trap this person in the ancient nether world. If you really fight a fish to death and catch it, it''s definitely not good for yourself.


    Although the inner world is the strongest place, it is also the most dangerous place.


    Looking at the large array arranged above, Lu Shaoyou''s blood killing converged instantly. At the same time, three drops of blood essence and a soul force suddenly appeared on a pair of tiger palms, and a spirit of the emperor spread with it.


    "Hiss!"


    The mysterious handprint came out, Lu Shaoyou shook the tiger''s palm, and three drops of blood essence were directly swallowed into the tiger''s mouth, and the soul force was plundered into the eyebrow''s heart.


    "The three gods change the formula from heaven to earth."


    With a light drink, the mysterious handprints changed. With the reorganization of muscles and countless cells in Lu Shaoyou''s body, the whole body was changing rapidly.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was transformed into a colorful rosefinch in a shocking way. The huge body was red and wrapped in a fiery flame. It pulled out long colorful feathers, spread its wings and filled with flame, which made people look at the soul burning and the surrounding space shaking.


    Lu Shao as like as two peas at the as like as two peas, and the soul of the rosefinch is exactly the same.


    "Goo!"


    At this time, the huge rosefinch body hissed, and the sound penetrated the space like a flood bell. The wings shook, and with the blazing fire, the huge body rushed into the sky, and then hit the invisible secret pattern space aperture in the sky.


    This large array also blocked Lu Shaoyou''s escape at the beginning, and he couldn''t get away with the power of space. However, under the change of Lu Shaoyou, the secret pattern aperture only blocked a short moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The next second, the secret pattern aperture was pierced by Lu Shaoyou''s huge rosefinch at this time. Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately flapped its wings and disappeared across the sky like a fireball.

 Chapter 2542

    The rosefinch royal family has a talent for space and can directly control space, which is different from ordinary practitioners of the profound meaning of space. It is difficult for ordinary practitioners of the profound meaning of space to practice to this extent.


    This is also one of Lu Shaoyou''s cards. Without Lingwu, his strength is not enough. Before Lu Shaoyou came out, he was naturally prepared. At least, with his relationship with the rosefinch royal family and the Xuanwu royal family, he got three drops of blood essence and soul power to prepare for emergencies. The four beast royal families all have their own talents. It''s always good to make more plans and preparations.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou also used the space talent of the rosefinch royal family to display the spirit of the earth, turn his body into the body of the rosefinch family, and can also directly urge his talent.


    Visual landing, less swimming, the strange changes in the body, and then left directly. Fang Zhicheng''s eyes were red, and he only had the chance to spit blood directly, which could not be stopped at all.


    "Hula, Hula."


    At the same time, the double headed blue fire dragon instantly drilled into the rolling blue fire, and disappeared with the blue fire around.


    Fang Zhicheng pulled out the package, but his face was not happy at all. Instead, it was more and more ugly.


    At this time, the whole space looked like a blue sea of fire. At least more than 100000 disciples turned into ashes and were scared. Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou directly killed more than a dozen boundary breaking cultivation elders, including the boundary breaking high-level.


    "Where to run."


    Fang Zhicheng was furious and Lu Shaoyou fled. This is the relationship between the natural spirit Huoyan and Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, he naturally can clearly know that in the case of rage and blood dripping in his heart, where is he willing to let Lu Shaoyou''s soul go separately, wave and hook the vast attribute energy, and want to turn rivers and seas in this blue Huoyan.


    "Ow!"


    In the blue rolling and flame space of the surrounding sky, a huge fire dragon with a roaring voice of several kilometers was condensed in an instant, with a fiery blue package.


    The fire dragon soared into the air and the hot temperature spread. In his huge eyes, his cruel eyes tightly locked Fang Zhicheng. The fire dragon roared ferociously, and then his huge body rushed out at Fang Zhicheng.


    The hot temperature above the fire dragon will melt people. More importantly, the Yin cold gas and high temperature on the soul are terrible.


    "Broken!"


    Fang Zhicheng shouted angrily and waved a huge fire wave out of thin air. It was also with terrible temperature.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just before the fire wave came into contact with the huge fire dragon, it suddenly divided into two, two into four, four into eight, turned into countless fire spears, ruthlessly penetrated the space, and immediately swept into the huge fire dragon.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Under the muffled sound, the huge fire dragon was directly pierced, and its huge body was torn apart, blooming in the air like blue fireworks. Under this brilliance, it contains destructive energy.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, within the towering hot sea of fire, the towering blue sea of fire was like magma, surging waves, and the terrible temperature soared again.


    Then, a huge fiery giant figure rose into the sky. On the huge figure, a huge fist print hit the secret pattern aperture.


    Under one punch, the space was burned into nothingness, and the waves of fire surged like dragons into the sky. This punch, with a terrible blue fire in the air, impacted on the secret pattern aperture.


    "Boom!"


    The whole huge arcane aperture trembled. Under the terrible high temperature, the arcane aperture barrier melted directly with the naked eye. Under the terrible blue fire, it directly began to crack.


    "Where to run." Fang Zhicheng how willing to let Lu Shaoyou go, his eyes were red with anger, his fingerprints changed, and filled with a vast source force that shocked the space of heaven and earth.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, there was a sudden gust of wind, dark clouds, lightning and thunder. In the blue fiery ocean below, they were greatly affected. A huge wave sprang up directly, and a palm print rushed into the sky, hitting the huge fiery giant.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the palm print, the towering blue flaming giant was immediately hit, and a large area of blue flaming immediately scattered and impacted down, pouring down like a flood gate.


    The surrounding huge space is also destroyed and broken. In the broken space, dark circles flash, large areas of void are destroyed, and dark and deep light.


    At the same time, the arcane aperture also burst into a crack. The huge body of the flame giant trembled and turned into a body that swept away in the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you go."


    Fang Zhicheng looked at the air in front of him, and even his figure disappeared in place. He quickly chased after him for the first time.


    Far away in the air, under the gaze of one eye after another, I saw several hot streamers passing like a rainbow of flame, and then disappeared in the air.


    "Amazing changes have taken place in Rainbow Valley."


    "Isn''t Lu Shaoyou the disciple of local chronicles a few days ago? What happened?"


    "The terrible temperature should be a natural spirit. Is it related to Lu Shaoyou that day?"


    "It should be related. It can''t be that Lu Shaoyou combines the fire type natural spirit."


    "It''s impossible to integrate natural spirits. Even among those top forces, few will have a chance, and few will succeed. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t seem to come from any top forces, otherwise he won''t become a teacher by local chronicles."


    In the middle of the sky, many eyes look at the Rainbow Valley. Under the terrible temperature, people''s souls are still worried and afraid. The whispers of discussion spread slowly. This news will definitely sweep the whole world immediately.


    Rainbow Valley is the strongest power in the world. At this time, such great changes have taken place, which is enough to shock the whole world.


    In Rainbow Valley, the blue fiery ocean has gradually disappeared and began to dim for some reason.


    In the whole Rainbow Valley, in this short moment, a large area of mountains and land was destroyed, a large area of buildings turned into nothingness, and tens of thousands of disciples were scared. The most important thing is that more than a dozen border breaking practitioners, most of the strong people in Rainbow Valley, were killed by Lu Shaoyou alone.


    Rainbow Valley disciples who fled away and picked up their lives were sitting on the ground in the distance, heart palpitating and soul trembling. When they thought of the terrible scene just now, their hair stood upright, their hair was creepy, and their legs were soft and trembling.


    The people around the Rainbow Valley did not leave, but gathered more and more. Under the low voice of discussion, the words Lu Shaoyou also spread from the crowd.


    Time passed slowly, and one night passed. In the morning, the earth was covered with a thin layer of gauze, and there were light clouds in the sky.


    It was originally a refreshing morning, but in the Rainbow Valley at this time, the heat diffused and the evil spirit diffused. It was scorched everywhere. On the earth, you can go in with one foot. The whole person can fall into the thick scorched earth.


    Where the ancient nether fire passed, I don''t know how deep it was destroyed in the earth. Anyway, the loose and soft scorched soil can immediately sink people into it, destroy everything into ashes and destroy all vitality.


    In the distant space, I watched the movement in the Rainbow Valley with my eyes, and was shocked by it.


    "Hiss!"


    In mid air, Fang Zhicheng''s figure came from the far sky. The rainbow on his body converged and looked at everything in the sky. On his face, it was ugly and terrible. On his face, it was like he was dozens of years old in a few hours.


    Fang Zhicheng didn''t catch up with Lu Shaoyou. After chasing for several hours, he was able to directly lock the hot body and the living creature that day at the beginning. However, the soul split immediately entered a canyon, and he was greatly blocked. After chasing for a while, he directly lost the whereabouts of Lu Shaoyou''s soul split.


    Lu Shaoyou Taigu youmingyan''s soul is divided into two bodies. It is originally something underground. Once it enters the ground, several people can dig it out. Although Fang Zhicheng has strong strength, he can''t stop Taigu youmingyan from escaping.


    If Fang Zhicheng was a practitioner of other profound meanings, or it would be easier to deal with Taigu Youming inflammation, but Taigu Youming inflammation has a lot of immunity to the profound meaning of fire attribute. Once, it can be said that Taigu Youming inflammation occupied some of his talents.


    Lu Shaoyou also knew that there would be no danger in Taigu Youming inflammatory body. At least there was no problem in running for his life. That''s why the body left first. As long as the body got away, it would be safe.


    Fang Zhicheng, who didn''t catch up with Lu Shaoyou, had a dignified face and bleeding heart at this time. He never thought that everything would become what he is now. In order to deal with a first-class cultivator of Lu Shaoyou who broke the boundary, he let Rainbow Valley quickly come to an irreparable place. This attack is definitely the first time in the history of Rainbow Valley.

 Chapter 2543

    Even what Lu Shaoyou has revealed today is enough to surprise him. In the cultivation of profound meaning alone, Lu Shaoyou has understood several profound meanings in time, space, earth, water, fire and wind, soul and so on. Such a talent can be regarded as an absolute genius in the whole three thousand worlds.


    The most important thing is to integrate the natural spirits. Fang Zhicheng''s eyesight. He doesn''t know that Lu Shaoyou must integrate the natural spirits. It is said that the soul is separated and integrated with the natural spirits. The two complement each other. The cultivators with natural spirits are not terrible.


    Today, Fang Zhicheng also personally tried Lu Shaoyou''s strength and witnessed Lu Shaoyou''s terrible murderous spirit and bravery. Even in the past eight years, no one has forgotten or can''t forget. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what is waiting for. It''s just to wait for today and wait for the person in front of him to come back and lead everyone. Now, finally wait for this day.


    How can ordinary people do it.


    Fang Zhicheng was shocked by the combination of several profound meanings, natural spirits and terrible strength. I''m afraid the origin of Lu Shaoyou will never be simple. It''s strange to have such a talent if it''s simple.


    At this time, Fang Zhicheng even had to doubt that fan Tan must have cheated him. Otherwise, why didn''t fan tan do it himself? Originally, Fang Zhicheng thought that fan Tan wanted to drag him into the water, and he had no choice.


    But now, Fang Zhicheng had to think that fan Tan must know Lu Shaoyou''s identity, so he deliberately borrowed his hand to deal with Lu Shaoyou. If something happened, he could be clear, but he became a scapegoat.


    Not only that, Fang Zhicheng saw Lu Shaoyou''s towering evil spirit and killing intention. He was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would never count at this time. Once Lu Shaoyou grew up, how could he let go of Rainbow Valley.


    Fang Zhicheng''s eyes flickered. All this was arranged by him secretly, and no one even knew it. Therefore, he specially sent out several disciples and other extraordinary strong men in the valley.


    The strong people who go out are some extraordinary people. In addition to strength, the main thing is mind. In order to be afraid that someone will see the flaw, he has to do so. At this time, the fewer people he knows, the better. Therefore, he does not intend to tell anyone.


    Fang Zhicheng was still thinking that after he quickly solved Lu Shaoyou, everything passed. People under the eaves had to bow their heads for the Rainbow Valley and even for the whole eternity, but the current result completely exceeded his original expectation. Everything was different from what he wanted to be like, but it was completely different.


    "Hoo!"


    Fang Zhicheng took a deep breath. It is no small matter. It is more important to know that at that time, it will be a nightmare of success, or even a nightmare of the whole eternal world.


    Standing in the air and looking at all the destruction in the sky, Fang Zhicheng sighed, heartache and bleeding. At the same time, he began to regret. Lu Shaoyou has such a talent. If this doesn''t happen, Lu Shaoyou is still his disciple and has this relationship. Then Rainbow Valley will benefit a lot at least in the future, not like now.


    "Valley master, the elders have fallen so many, what shall we do now?" a figure appeared beside Fang Zhicheng, his face pale and his feet still trembling.


    "Inform other elders and Hongyang immediately, and the rainbow moon will come back." Fang Zhicheng''s eyes sank, and his face grew old this night. He said: "also, inform tianshuimen in Wuming Xiaoqian world immediately."


    Five days later, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring with the disorder of time and space.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale without any blood, and he was pale and terrible. After five days, Lu Shaoyou took back the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body and separated, he escaped for five consecutive days until he fled to the Gulan mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to escape. Naturally, it is simple. He has too many advantages with the power of space. However, it is also simple for Taigu Youming inflammation to escape. This is the horror of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou didn''t escape far, so he didn''t escape. With the formula of three gods and heaven changing, he directly changed his appearance, and his breath could converge and disappear. Even in front of Fang Zhicheng, it was absolutely difficult to recognize it.


    As far as Lu Shaoyou knows, in the past eight years, no one has forgotten or can''t forget. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what is waiting for, just to wait for today and wait for the person in front of him to come back and lead everyone. Now, finally wait for this day.


    , the Gulan mountain range is the largest mountain range in the eternal world, which is equivalent to the Wudu mountain range on Lingwu. It is full of dangers. Even for those who break the boundary, they should be careful.


    The Gulan mountains are also rich in miraculous medicines, monsters, spiritual fruits and other things. They are much more advanced than spiritual weapons. Their area is also huge. They do not belong to any power. They are a paradise for many adventurers.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou chose to escape to the Quran mountains. First, he was far away from the Rainbow Valley. Second, the Quran mountains were huge and chaotic. On the contrary, they were most suitable for his current situation.


    After spending a lot of time, Lu Shaoyou also chose a gap in the canyon. After many prohibitions, he placed the little soul baby outside. Lu Shaoyou entered the purple thunder xuanding and then entered the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged with faint blood on his mouth. He escaped continuously these days and had no time to heal.


    All these changes make it easy for Lu Shaoyou to guess. Everything is related to fan Tan and Fang Zhicheng, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why fan Tan and Fang Zhicheng want to fight themselves. All this makes Lu Shaoyou wonder.


    But what Lu Shaoyou can think of is that he can escape because of many means and luck. Fan Tan and Fang Zhicheng have to deal with themselves. After escaping, only Fang Zhicheng will do it this time. Next time, fan Tan will join in. At that time, he will be in real danger.


    "Fang Zhicheng, fan Tan, wait for me. This account has begun."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were gloomy. He sat cross legged and a brocade box appeared in his hand.


    When the brocade box is opened, a pill with amazing energy is revealed, and amazing energy diffuses from it. This pill is called Jieyuan pill, which is of great value. Lu Shaoyou also learned from the data that it is said that the value of Jieyuan pill is much higher than that of a first-class puppet car, and it plays a lot of roles in breaking the boundary.


    This Jieyuan pill was obtained from Fang Zhicheng. Lu Shaoyou won''t be a pity at this time. If he has energy supplement, he will recover a lot. Now, he also needs to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    After this, Lu Shaoyou is more and more urgent to improve his strength. Without strength, he can''t do anything outside. He must get rid of this dilemma and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Looking at the Jieyuan pill in the brocade box, Lu Shaoyou can probably feel the vast energy contained in it. I''m afraid it''s amazing that the energy is so huge.


    Without much hesitation, the handprint changed. When he opened his mouth, a suction gushed out of his mouth and directly shrouded in the brocade box. A suction gushed out. He opened his mouth and swallowed this Jieyuan pill directly into his stomach.


    The entrance of the pill, accompanied by a cool taste, entered the abdomen, and then it was new year''s day, which turned into a majestic energy spread in Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chaotic Yin Yang formula, refining."


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and then he entered the refining state. Under the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, these amazing energies were refined at an extremely fast speed, and then they became the source force and rushed into the Dantian gas sea.


    This source force after refining is not small. It poured into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea. With this refining, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea immediately began to fluctuate.


    The character light in the Dantian gas sea blooms, releasing the ancient and wild gas, and the character light, nourished by the source force, seems to be nourished and enhanced at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    A trace of the source force was sucked into the light of the character, making its light more dazzling. Lu Shaoyou is difficult to understand the changes of Wu Dan, so he is too lazy to pay attention to it now.


    Blood killing also continues to progress. Under the nourishment of the internal force of Dantian Qihai, its luster has been changing.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou also entered a selfless state of energy refining in the refining world yuan Dan, controlling the energy refining in his body. At the moment, Tian Qihai is like a bottomless pit, absorbing the source power from these refining world yuan Dan, and his body is wrapped with a faint golden light.


    However, after Lu Shaoyou breaks through the boundary level, the energy required for breakthrough is also large and frightening, and the energy required for breakthrough is much larger than that of practitioners at the same level. Therefore, it is difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know when the next breakthrough will be.


    In the past few days, the world has been extremely lively. The changes in Rainbow Valley have become a topic of conversation.


    At this time, the three words "Lu Shaoyou" are also the three words with the highest frequency. It can be considered that Lu Shaoyou became famous overnight and the statement resounded throughout the world.


    It is said that Lu Shaoyou, holding a blood knife, slaughtered the strong who broke the boundary. He was extremely brave. He broke his arm without pain. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce. With his own strength, he slaughtered more than a dozen strong people who broke the boundary in Rainbow Valley. Then he used the fire of the living creatures that day to raze Rainbow Valley to the ground. Tens of thousands of disciples disappeared. Finally, he turned into a rosefinch and left.


    When the news came out, some people appreciated that Lu Shaoyou was so powerful and domineering. Others thought that Lu Shaoyou killed too much, which was a bit like an evil road.

 Chapter 2544

    However, it was more shocking. He was able to destroy more than a dozen boundary breaking practitioners in Rainbow Valley, kill more than 100000 disciples, and finally walk away. Who can do this in the eternal world.


    Therefore, there are even people looking for Lu Shaoyou everywhere, hoping to worship him.


    Of course, with the passage of time, the world is also in a panic. Rainbow Valley has also mobilized all its strength to find the whereabouts of Lu Shaoyou, and even the portraits of Lu Shaoyou have been directly sent to the whole world in a few days, which can be regarded as wanted all over the world.


    Rainbow Valley also paid a high price this time. Even if anyone knows about Lu Shaoyou, they can get 100000 first-class world crystal stones. This is not a small number. They can buy three first-class puppet cars.


    And if anyone can catch Lu Shaoyou, it''s even more priceless. It''s said that he can get a congenital spirit weapon, a secondary puppet car, and a world crystal stone with an initial product of 100 million.


    Such a price is enough to make people crazy. However, after being crazy about the price, everyone is not a fool. The news of looking for Lu Shaoyou is almost the same. If you go to kill Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid no matter how high the price is, Lu Shaoyou can escape from the layers of Rainbow Valley. Who else can get him in the eternal world.


    Some people also wondered if the Rainbow Valley was a fool. There was no way to help Lu Shaoyou in the Rainbow Valley. If you want to go this time, can you do anything.


    But anyway, for the amazing price, countless people began to search everywhere for Lu Shaoyou''s whereabouts.


    There are people searching for Lu Shaoyou everywhere. One of them is particularly eye-catching. She is a woman dressed in a strong suit with her navel exposed. She exposes a moving white, pink and lovely navel like a little red bean. There is no fat around the navel, smooth as jade and boneless.


    This exposed navel outfit is too hot. It tightens and outlines the proud figure. On both hands and arms, there is a gauze dress, which is just wrapped under the shoulder. The arm is about three inches, revealing the round and greasy pearl shoulder. It also sets off the more exquisite and convex figure, which also makes the outline of the chest looming, and something wants to shout and fly.


    Along the way, the woman immediately attracted a large number of eyes, all of which wanted to spit out nosebleed. Even if the woman was hot like a devil, she still had a beautiful and refined face, slender eyebrows, black and bright eyes, shining like stars. It seemed that she did not have the slightest smell of human fireworks. It seemed that it was the perfect combination of relegated immortals and demons, Where you stand, you have a desire for people.


    "I said whose lady is this? Why did she come to the Quran mountains alone?"


    The woman was so fierce that someone couldn''t help it at last. On a wide stone road, more than ten figures surrounded the woman, with smiling eyes. The eyes were hot and greedy, glancing at the woman, as if they could devour people.


    "No, I''m afraid the beautiful woman will suffer. There are many bandits in the world and their strength is not weak."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. If only I had enough strength, I would like a hero to save the United States."


    "What a tempting woman. It''s cheaper for them. It''s really flowers inserted in cow dung."


    "Beast, separate the woman and let me"


    Not far away from Zhou Kong, he saw that the woman was surrounded by more than a dozen big men. Suddenly, there were a lot of low voices and sighs, but no one dared to approach. It seemed that they were worried about the large number and strength of these more than ten people.


    "Do you have something to do? If you have nothing to do, you''d better stay away." the woman stopped slightly, with a beautiful and refined face and a small mouth under the delicate bridge of her nose. The corners of her mouth bend slightly upward, and her eyes are clear like lake water, which makes people feel excited for no reason.


    "Ha ha." when they heard the woman''s words, a dozen big men burst into laughter. They all had dark skin, rough air, and a sharp smell. At first glance, they knew that they were world bandits who often hung their heads on their trousers and belts and made a living on the tip of their knives. Two of them were at the level of breaking the boundary. In this eternal world, It''s definitely not weak.


    "Little girl has a good temper. Don''t you know we are world bandits?" a man with a scar on his face looked at the woman and said, "well, you go to have a drink with us and we''ll let you go?"


    "So you are still bandits in world." woman looked at her with the a sly smile.


    "Of course, you should know the world bandits." the scar man smiled, the world bandits, which is definitely a profession he is proud of.


    "Of course I know. I''m still very familiar." the woman looked at the scar, and the big man smiled. The smile was moving, like a relegated immortal, which was inviolable, but the angry figure was causing crime again.


    "Are you also a world bandit?" hearing the words of the woman, the scar man suddenly twitched slightly on his face. If the woman is related to other world bandits, it would be some trouble. I don''t know what level of strength the group is.


    "I''m a bandit in the world!"


    When the woman finished, her wrist shook, and a beautiful small badge appeared on her palm. The badge was very exquisite and unique. Without looking at these big men, she took care to hang the badge in her hand on a flat and smooth, like a boneless belly with an exposed navel.


    The scar man stared at the badge in the woman''s hand and looked at it. Suddenly, the scar''s face pulled directly, and his eyes were shocked. It was like a ghost, "are you flying?"


    "Why, do you know this too?" the woman smiled faintly, stroked the words gently, and put on the hanging badge.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I''m blind. I have no eyes." the big man quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed, banging.


    All this made more than ten people accompanying the big man wonder. How could the boss be so respectful to the woman? Many onlookers in the distance immediately showed doubts.


    "Why should I spare you and die." the woman said faintly, with a smile on her face.


    "Go to hell!"


    As the woman''s voice fell, suddenly in the air, I didn''t know where it came from. More than a dozen figures appeared directly on the people. With the appearance of these figures, the space between heaven and earth suddenly seemed to solidify.


    When several figures appeared for the first time, they waved, swept out the energy in their hands, trembled out of thin air, and then attacked them with a speed that more than ten people had no time to avoid.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low sonic boom burst open, the space was torn open, and more than a dozen figures disappeared in a moment.


    "Boo." when a strong body waved and shook, it directly twisted the scar man in the space around him. With a gentle wave, the twisted space solidified, like an inflated balloon distorted, and then exploded directly.


    When the space explodes, dark cracks are exposed, and the body of the scarred man is directly internalized into fragments in the exploding space. It will disappear and be terrified. There is no power to resist at all.


    "Three masters." after killing the dozen people, the sudden dozen people were still calm, and their eyes didn''t blink. It seemed that the person who had just killed was not a person. It was no different from stepping on an ant.


    "Hushan, let''s go. I can feel that the boy must be here." the woman''s proud figure was more and more moving and charming. Her black and clear eyes were a little excited and said: "I didn''t expect that the boy is not dead yet. That''s good. He''s not dead. I feel that my shadowless marrow eating poison maggot is all right."


    "The three masters, the two masters and the big masters all want the three masters to go back early." the burly man asked the woman carefully.


    "Didn''t I send a letter to my eldest brother and second brother? I feel my shadowless myelophagocytic maggot is still there, so I must not fall into other people''s hands. I must take it back."


    The strong woman clenched her fist without showing her firmness. Then she turned her eyes and became confused. She murmured, "it''s strange. How can his blood essence and bone marrow support for so long? It''s too abnormal. When I find it, I must study it carefully."


    The voice fell, and with doubt, the figure of the girl in strong clothes suddenly disappeared in place.


    "The three masters wait for me." the burly man and the people behind him immediately chased me.


    "These people have terrible strength. What''s the origin of this woman?"


    Looking at what has just happened around, the eyes around have not reacted. They are dull and shocked.

 Chapter 2545

    One day inside the Tianzhou ring and one day outside, the Tianzhou ring is two months. The time comparison of one to 60 times gives Lu Shaoyou enough time in the Tianzhou ring to recover and refine the Jieyuan pill taken in his body. With chaotic yin-yang formula, Lu Shaoyou can also get the energy in the Jieyuan pill to the greatest advantage.


    Jieyuan pill is of great benefit to those who break the boundary and have high-level accomplishments. It can be regarded as a high-level existence in jiepin pill.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from the news that there are still pills in three thousand worlds. The level of pills is also divided into nine kinds: boundary products, genuine products, heavenly products, Taoist products, plate products, ancient products, hongproducts, virtual products and purple products.


    The level of pill corresponds to the realm of breaking boundaries, realizing truth, connecting heaven, Avenue, Nirvana, eternal, Huahong, nothingness and purple Mongolia. The higher the level, the more precious it is.


    Of course, not to mention the pills at the purple and virtual levels, even Hongpin is a legendary existence.


    Two days have passed since the outside world, and within the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou has had 60 days to refine the Jieyuan pill energy in his body and recover his injuries.


    With the energy of Jieyuan pill, Lu Shaoyou''s injury recovered very quickly. However, at the level of cultivation, the internal force of Dantian Qihai was full, but it was not full.


    Continuously gain benefits, devour a medium-level cultivator in the boundary breaking environment, devour a top-grade world crystal stone, and take the lower boundary yuan pill. Up to now, Lu Shaoyou has only stayed at the initial level of the boundary breaking environment.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled a turbid breath from his belly, opened his closed eyes, and flashed away with a wild and ancient flavor in his eyes.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Lu Shaoyou felt that his injury had almost recovered, while in the Dantian gas sea, its source force was only full, not to the filling level, and could not break through the next level.


    "Purple spirit holy liquid must be a treasure."


    His eyes moved slightly and seemed to hesitate. Then Lu Shaoyou waved and a jade bottle appeared in his hand, which was obtained from the hand of Fengyun mountain and Hushan mountain.


    According to Lu Shao''s travel notes, it seems to be called purple spirit holy liquid. The evil spirit Witch of Fengyun mountain caught Fang Caiyi and fan Jianren in order to catch the purple spirit holy liquid in the jade bottle.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the purple spirit holy liquid is. He doesn''t get any news from the Rainbow Valley. The Rainbow Valley allows Lu Shaoyou to have a lot of understanding of the outside world, especially the eternal world. However, it can''t be said that Lu Shaoyou knows clearly. There are some things that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. Purple spirit holy liquid is one of the existence that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know.


    However, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to guess how the purple holy liquid that can be robbed by the evil spirit and witch in Fengyun mountain can be a mortal, so it is definitely a treasure.


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to rob the purple spirit holy liquid in Hushan''s hand. Lu Shaoyou also deliberately tortured himself for several days. He still had the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot on his body, so he also took some interest.


    Looking at the purple spirit holy liquid in his hand, he must improve his cultivation level as soon as possible. All kinds of things happening in this world make Lu Shaoyou more urgent to improve his strength at this time. He must improve his cultivation level as soon as possible.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Shaoyou decided to take the purple spirit holy liquid to see if he could break through. With a wave of his hand, a suction gushed out of his palm, and immediately sucked open the cork on the jade bottle.


    Inside the jade bottle, a faint fragrance spreads, which makes people relaxed and happy. There is a bottle of purple holy liquid, which is crystal clear. Strangely, the purple holy liquid still doesn''t seem to have much energy fluctuation.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and held up his head to swallow the purple spirit holy liquid directly into his stomach. The purple spirit holy liquid, which originally looked very calm, immediately exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s accident after taking it.


    The calm purple spirit holy liquid, in Lu Shaoyou''s body, suddenly turned into an extremely violent energy and spread all over the body.


    This energy is like a flood pouring down, thousands of horses galloping, and even a feeling of collapse. It immediately diffused in Lu Shaoyou''s body, and then rushed into his whole body''s meridians at a lightning speed.


    It completely exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s accident. The energy of the purple spirit holy liquid was too fierce. It was like the most ferocious beast. It collided directly in Lu Shaoyou''s meridians.


    The fierce energy collision makes Lu Shaoyou''s meridians constantly expand under this violent force. What makes Lu Shaoyou unbearable is that the violent energy is not only like this, but also directly rampant in the internal organs. The last extremely magnificent energy also goes straight to the brain.


    This is just a simple energy, not an attack. Naturally, the golden knife won''t meddle in such a time. This fierce energy also rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Under the impact of this energy, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt dizzy in his mind.


    The energy of the purple spirit holy liquid completely exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. The magnificent energy was rampant in his body, meridians and mind, and the blood in his body was surging with the violent surge, which made Lu Shaoyou pale.


    In his body and mind, bursts of severe pain almost made Lu Shaoyou have an impulse to faint on the spot. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t been practicing all the time, his willpower had reached a very high level. I''m afraid he would faint directly in a moment.


    This kind of severe pain is unbearable for ordinary people. It''s like breaking the meridians, bursting the soul and breaking the body. But Shaoyou is holding on to it now.


    Of course, all this is also because Lu Shaoyou has that abnormal body strength. At this time, if the body is not enough, I''m afraid it will explode and die immediately. This energy should not be taken by the first-class practitioners who break the boundary.


    Because Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what the purple spirit holy liquid was. He didn''t inquire about it at all. He didn''t know it, so he took the purple spirit holy liquid.


    The purple spirit holy liquid is definitely a treasure of incalculable value. It is valuable and has no market. The purple spirit holy liquid in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is fan Tan of Tianshui gate. Why did he get it this time? Unexpectedly, it was robbed by the demon spirit and witch, and finally accidentally obtained by Lu Shaoyou.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how precious the purple spirit holy liquid is. Fan Tan finally got it. Because Tianshui gate has made great contributions to the alliance and someone has helped activities in zhantian alliance, he can get this purple spirit holy liquid from zhantian alliance.


    Otherwise, with the status of tianshuimen in the alliance and the potential of fan Tan, I''m determined that I can''t get a purple spirit holy liquid from zhantian alliance.


    If fan Jianren was not his only son, how could he exchange the precious purple holy liquid for it? It has a great effect on him. He paid too much for the purple holy liquid.


    It''s hard for others to get the purple spirit holy liquid.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou got the purple spirit holy liquid. He didn''t know what it was, so he took it directly. The purple spirit holy liquid is of great use to the practitioners of the avenue, especially the high-level and peak level practitioners of the avenue.


    The function of purple spirit holy liquid is not only in energy, but also in energy.


    The greatest function of the purple holy liquid is in understanding. It is said that if you take the purple holy liquid, you will have a much greater chance to step into the nirvana level. The purple holy liquid can make the cultivators thoroughly understand and comb in the understanding of any profound meaning.


    Such a treasure is cherished in the whole 3000 world, and it is difficult to measure it by specific value. For practitioners at the level of Da Dao Jing, they are more willing to lose their money and get it.


    It is precisely because it is the greatest function of the purple spirit holy liquid, not in energy, but in understanding. Otherwise, the treasure can be taken at the avenue level. Lu Shaoyou''s clothing, even if his body is strong, is directly enough to be violent.


    But even so, the biggest function of purple spirit holy liquid is to understand, but its energy is terrible for the initial stage of breaking the boundary.


    Under the terrible energy, Lu Shaoyou''s face was as white as gray, a drop of bean''s cold sweat was low, his blood gas surged in his body, and his eyes were red.


    Resisting the sharp pain in his body and mind, Lu Shaoyou began to try to run the chaotic formula of yin and Yang at the same time, and began to devour the huge energy transformed by the purple spirit holy liquid in his body.


    "Ah!"


    But the pain was too great, especially the energy in his mind. Lu Shaoyou finally couldn''t resist it, screamed all over, and then fainted directly and began to be unconscious.


    At the moment Lu Shaoyou fainted, the golden knife in his mind seemed to feel something. He immediately jumped out and burst out a dazzling golden light in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, wrapping the little soul baby directly.


    The energy that poured into my mind was immediately absorbed by the golden knife.


    What''s strange is that the energy that poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind was not swallowed by the golden knife this time, but absorbed. The golden knife absorbed the energy, broke through the golden knife, and finally spread a new energy, which directly enveloped the little soul baby.


    At this time, the golden knife is like a filter, which can filter the energy. Finally, it continues to cover the body of the little soul baby. The spread of the filtered light immediately covers the soul of the ancient ghost body that is also recovering in the mind.


    Taigu youmingyan also suffered heavy damage in Rainbow Valley, but as a natural spirit, this kind of damage is somewhat different from human beings.

 Chapter 2546

    However, the hundreds of thousands of Rainbow Valley disciples and dozens of boundary breaking practitioners were killed in the fire of the ancient nether world, which also benefited the ancient nether world.


    At this time, under the light of the golden knife, the soul of the Taigu Youming inflamed body that was healing was separated and trembled.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, with Lu Shaoyou''s fainting, the chaotic yin-yang formula operated automatically, and began to refine energy directly. A pure source force poured into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou fainted and was confused. After he felt sober, Lu Shaoyou appeared in a void space, which was ancient and wild, like chaos.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are blurred. The space is ancient and wild, but pure and flawless. It feels like Lu Shaoyou can feel a certain resonance immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in this space, and the profound meanings of heaven and earth penetrated out, and all kinds of light works. Lu Shaoyou had the profound meanings of time, space, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind, and soul. All kinds of profound meanings penetrated out, and began to surround himself with a few words.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly closed, so that he can clearly feel the profound meaning of heaven and earth. He can approach the closest. The closer he is, the more comfortable he can feel. This feeling is like a baby looking for a mother.


    In the Gulan mountains, it was already quite lively. There are not a few adventurers in the Gulan mountains, such as world bandits and others. Recently, there are more people entering the Gulan mountains. People everywhere are looking for Lu Shaoyou. After a few days, there is no trace of Lu Shaoyou in other places. Therefore, in the Gulan mountains, it has begun to become the target of many people.


    Besides, the Gulan mountains are a favorite place for many people. Even if Lu Shaoyou is not found this time, there may be other gains, so it won''t be too bad.


    In this way, a steady stream of people began to pour into the Quran mountains.


    There are many people in the whole eternal world. There are more people than those in Lingwu. In terms of area, the area of the eternal world is many times larger than Lingwu.


    "Vice sect leader, will Lu Shaoyou have left the eternal world?"


    In the mountains and dense forests, more than a dozen figures are just falling. In a faint way, a strong breath spreads out from his body. If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would naturally recognize it. This is exactly some disciples of Tianshui gate. Several of them are at a boundary breaking level, and even have higher accomplishments.


    The leader is Du Liu, who is also very familiar with Lu Shaoyou. He has left the eternal world and now he has returned to the Quran mountains.


    "It''s not easy to leave the eternal world. There are our people at the crack exit of space, and Lu Shaoyou can''t escape at all." Du Lou returned, looking back at a big man talking behind him.


    "Vice sect leader, will Lu Shaoyou really hide in the Gulan mountains?" the man asked.


    "If I were him, wanted everywhere and badly hurt, and there was no place to stay in the eternal world, I would choose to heal in the Gulan mountains first. If the distance was appropriate, Lu Shaoyou, who was seriously injured, would be powerless. And coming to the Gulan mountains was also a very suitable place. It was a lot more difficult to search."


    After Du Liu''s voice fell, her eyes sank and said, "if you find that Lu Shaoyou is below the cultivation level of breaking the boundary, you must not start and send a signal first."


    "Yes." a big man replied. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Time passed slowly, and the space in the whole Tianzhou ring was silent, except Lu Shaoyou, who was fainting and sitting cross legged at this time.


    Although Lu Shaoyou fainted and his head was low, he was strangely wrapped all over at this time, with a circle of light golden light, which was released continuously, and his breath spread and became more and more rich.


    In the surrounding space, there is a wave of energy. At this time, it is still pouring into Lu Shaoyou like a substantiation. As time goes by, the whole space is dead except for the sound of energy fluctuation.


    In this environment, Lu Shaoyou is still in a coma, and time passes quietly like quicksand between the fingers. In the twinkling of an eye, another half a year passes in this space with disordered space and time.


    In the past six months, Lu Shaoyou was in a coma, or he was no longer in a coma, but seemed to be immersed in a certain state.


    Lu Shaoyou has always been in the posture with his head down and his eyes closed and stable like a sculpture. He hasn''t moved for half a year. Only the energy gathered from the surrounding space, but it still enters his body endlessly.


    Lu Shaoyou was in a coma and couldn''t know. Within half a year, the violent energy in his body was also mild. The violent energy has been refined by the chaotic yin-yang formula to the point where the body can compete. The refined energy has also become a pure source force and directly entered the Dantian air sea.


    Silent time, so after about two months, Lu Shaoyou finally had a strange fluctuation around him. It seemed that there was an energy in his body, just like a repressed volcano, with signs of gushing out.


    Under this sign, Lu Shaoyou''s energy is becoming more and more intense. His whole body obviously has no change, but he has a feeling of looking like a bomb.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, a moment later, I don''t know where it came from, a low dull sound, an invisible energy turned into a transparent arc of light, scattered and pushed away.


    "Hula!"


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath also began to rise abruptly. A breath burst into the sky and suddenly soared like an open reservoir. It was amazing. It directly reopened the middle-level level level of the broken boundary with a destructive and decadent trend. For a moment, energy poured out and trembled in the air.


    Then the rising breath has not stopped, but continues to climb. This climbing is more amazing. The climbing speed like a rocket directly distorts the surrounding space, and the invisible energy forms a huge spatial vortex, connecting the world like a tornado storm.


    Obviously, Lu Shaoyou is making a breakthrough, but it is strange that when he breaks through the emperor level in Lingwu, the heavenly ring will also cause the sound of heaven and earth visions. When he breaks through the boundary, the sound will be even more terrible.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough was much calmer. Although it caused a vast and surging movement, it did not cause any visions of heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    In such a rising breath, the duration alone is more than three days. At this moment, after a dull noise caused by air flow in Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s rapid and rising breath finally began to weaken gradually and finally returned to peace.


    At this time, the breath from Lu Shaoyou''s body fluctuates. It''s not difficult to know that Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation breath has reached the peak level of the middle level of breaking the boundary, broke through the middle level of breaking the boundary, and finally stayed at the peak level of the middle level of breaking the boundary. If other people know this, they will be absolutely stunned.


    This is tantamount to the breakthrough from the initial stage of breaking the boundary to the peak level of the middle stage of breaking the boundary. The leap in this realm seems to have little difference, but in fact it is a huge difference.


    "Boom!"


    No one knows that at this time, in the distant Lingwu, the earth is roaring and trembling. In the whole Lingwu world, the energy of heaven and earth intensifies again. Under the gathering of the vast energy of heaven and earth, many people are already practitioners who have broken through the level, but they begin to break through directly for no reason.


    In the Feiling gate, in the back mountain, the Tianmu divine tree planted by Lu Shaoyou and Beigong Wushuang has expanded again, and the energy lingers from every leaf.


    In Lingwu, everything in heaven and earth can feel the gifts of heaven and earth and get great benefits.


    Lu Shaoyou kept his head down and kept the faint posture. When the breath in the surrounding space gradually calmed down, he finally began to move. His head suddenly lifted and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Hiss!"


    As Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, the wild and ancient atmosphere suddenly filled the air. The two golden mans in his eyes shot out like substantiation, directly penetrating the space in front of him, and then the golden fine mans dissipated slowly. Then a mouthful of turbid air also exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    Such a breakthrough, I don''t know why, Lu Shaoyou is a little confused at this time. It seems that he didn''t know much about it just now. Lu Shaoyou only remembers that he has always been in the chaotic space, and there are all kinds of profound meanings in that space, which can make him incomparably close, so as to get great benefits that are difficult to speak and can only be understood.


    In that space, you can have a deeper understanding and insight into all kinds of profound meanings. These benefits are huge. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that he has made amazing progress in understanding all kinds of profound meanings.


    "The middle level of breaking the boundary should be the peak of the middle level of breaking the boundary."


    Feeling the breath and changes in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised and stunned himself. At this time, the expanded area in the Dantian gas sea and the vast source force of the surge, as well as the invisible level in the realm, he has reached the peak level of the middle level of the boundary breaking realm. I''m afraid it''s not far from the high level of the boundary breaking realm.

 Chapter 2547

    "Hoo!"


    When the source force in the body was slightly operated, the surging source force in the Dantian gas sea immediately shook directly, and a strong breath poured out from the whole body like a storm, and the surging source force appeared in the whole body.


    The source force is wrapped around Lu Shaoyou. There are even many space cracks around him. A terrible momentum spreads all over him. Compared with the past, this momentum is undoubtedly much stronger.


    "What a medium-level peak in the broken boundary."


    Feeling his momentum at the moment and the surging source force in the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. After the breakthrough, he felt an unspeakable pleasure all over his body.


    As soon as the momentum stopped, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. From the initial level of breaking the boundary to the peak of the middle level of breaking the boundary at this time, his original cultivation level, I''m afraid, that is, to the middle of the initial level of breaking the boundary, close to the later level, which is equivalent to the span from the double Wudi to directly break through the peak level of the sixth Wudi.


    In fact, the span from the initial level of the broken boundary to the peak of the middle level of the broken boundary is much larger than the span from the double Wudi to the peak level of the sixth Wudi.


    Across such a large span, Lu Shaoyou is also vaguely thinking about whether it will affect the foundation. However, at present, his breath is stable and has no impact on the foundation. Only the pleasant feeling after the breakthrough.


    "Purple spirit holy liquid is really good."


    Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied. The effect of purple spirit holy liquid is really powerful. In terms of strength, he can make himself span such a long span. Most importantly, he has made great progress in understanding. The treasures that can enhance understanding are absolutely extraordinary.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with the breakthrough. It was all due to the purple spirit holy liquid, but then Lu Shaoyou was thinking about when he could break through to the high level of breaking the boundary, or even realize the truth. Xiu Tianshu despised hum. Then he exchanged a look with Tian Xuan, Bai Jingtang and Shen Mo. Everyone smiled and stored their belongings in the ring, Then streamers swept out.


    The more it goes, the more difficult it will be to improve between levels. The energy required is huge to the point of terror. In addition, there are more stringent requirements for understanding. Therefore, if you want to continue to break through, the road will only be more and more difficult.


    "The road of the strong, start again." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are firm. Although the current situation is not very good, it''s much better than when he was in Qingyun town. At least, now he has the experience he didn''t have at the beginning, a lot of means and the source of the chaotic world.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking about Bruce Lee and peony. They both entered the space crack between the cracks of the world. It was difficult to know whether it was chaos or calm.


    With a blood contract with Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou can have an inexplicable connection. Bruce Lee should at least have no life-threatening. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know about peony.


    As a natural spirit, peony is only the cultivation strength of the acquired level. In this three thousand world, Lu Shaoyou has to worry about the safety of peony. The acquired natural spirit is a dream treasure for all practitioners.


    Strength. If you had enough strength, all that would not have happened at the beginning. Although Lu Shaoyou has just made a breakthrough, his sense of urgency for strength improvement is increasing, breaking the middle-level peak of the boundary. Lu Shaoyou knows that this level of cultivation is far from enough.


    "It''s time to clean up the shadowless myelophagocytic maggots."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly dignified. He has just made a breakthrough. What he needs to do now is to remove the shadowless myelophagocytic maggots from his body. With that terrible thing in his body, Lu Shaoyou is also difficult to sit and stand.


    Lu Shaoyou has tried to make shadowless myelophagocytic maggots for a long time. The general methods are useless. Even Zijin xuanlei, those shadowless myelophagic maggots are not afraid, and the source force Bi force is even worse. Those shadowless myelophagic maggots can even devour the source force. They can''t do anything about them at all.


    When looking for all kinds of news in the rainbow hall, Lu Shaoyou also specially looked for the news of shadowless myelophagocytic maggots. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it, even Fang Caiyi didn''t know.


    Lu Shaoyou has no way to clean up the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots. First, he can directly burn them with the fire of the ancient nether world, but his body will also be burned in the process.


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s body is used to the temperature of the ancient Youming inflammation and has its protection methods, if he really burns it with the ancient Youming inflammation, it''s definitely not an easy thing.


    Lu Shaoyou also figured out the second method, but the second method is too unique. If these shadowless myelophagocytic maggots really can''t get out of the body and hang, and have an immortal metaphysical body, Lu Shaoyou just plans to explode his body and break it again. In this way, anyway, those shadowless myelophagocytic maggots must be able to get out of the body.


    However, this method of breaking and re establishing is too extreme, so Lu Shaoyou still plans to choose the first method first. Taigu Youming inflammation can burn everything, so he doesn''t believe that he can''t come to the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot, and maybe he can burn it directly.


    A moment later, the light in Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow flashed, and a hot, yin and cold ancient breath spread faintly. It was the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body.


    The two are one, and there is no tacit understanding. They are one person. The soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body appears separately, and then in this space, they turn into a huge blue flaming giant for thousands of kilometers. The smell of terror spreads, and the rendered space is red and blue. Under the shocking temperature, the flaming giant opens its blue flaming mouth.


    "Whoosh."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body vision sank, the whole body space flashed, and the figure suddenly shot out, directly into the mouth of the blue fiery giant. The terrible and hot temperature made the soul tremble. Lu Shaoyou''s body figure also went out first in the inner world of the ancient nether world.


    The rolling blue fire rolled like blue magma, emitting hot giant bubbles. The bubbles exploded, the fire flew and surged, and the terrible high temperature and cold breath were unspeakable terror.


    Lu Shaoyou stops in the sea of fire space of the inner world, and his eyes sink. Once he enters here, he will disappear in an instant.


    Looking at the terrible blue fire around, Lu Shaoyou was calm and calm. Then he sat directly on his knees in the blue sea of fire. He trembled. A source force surged, his fingerprints formed and opened his mouth. Then he seemed to be able to swallow the sky fire. A hot blue fire around him was swallowed into his mouth and then into his body.


    "Ah!"


    Such a terrible blue fire was swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and he immediately wanted to send out a scream, but his mouth was full of this kind of Taigu Youming fire. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t send out this scream, but could quietly bear the terrible temperature, and the Taigu Youming fire immediately entered his body.


    Under such high temperature, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body trembled directly. The high temperature could make his soul tense. The fire from the ancient nether world came into his body. Suddenly, the burning pain of the high temperature in his body was enough to make ordinary boundary breaking practitioners unable to bear directly, and his body would turn into ashes.


    This requires not only abnormal physical strength, but also great willpower. It is indispensable to be strong to the degree of self abuse, otherwise the body will disappear immediately.


    At this time, only Lu Shaoyou, who is abnormal to the degree of madness, will dare to try like this. Of course, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to try, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to try. But in desperation, he has the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot, and Lu Shaoyou is also forced to be helpless.


    The ancient nether world is burning into the body. This double pain and destruction of body and willpower makes Lu Shaoyou immediately think of the evil spirit and witch. All these are your evil spirit and witch. If you have a chance next time, you will not repay the non gentleman.


    When Lu Shaoyou thought of revenge, he felt helpless again. Listening to fan Tan''s tone, Tianshui sect had scruples about Fengyun mountain. The evil spirit and witch were the three masters of Fengyun mountain. He wanted revenge. I''m afraid he can''t do it recently. He will have a chance in the future. Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years and a hundred years.


    The fire of the ancient nether world entered the body. Lu Shaoyou immediately thought about it. He was directly guiding the terrible fire of the ancient nether world to spread and rush towards the place where the Hun God had the shadowless poisonous maggots.


    Taigu and Tianshu were indifferent and disdained to hum. Then they exchanged glances with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen mo. they all smiled. In the storage ring in their hands, streamers swept out.


    Body, which makes Lu Shaoyou a lot easier, otherwise it must be worse. However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body has changed from inside to outside into light blue, with a hot smell. The whole body seems to be drying up, and the water is burning all over.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that at this time, he was even like a beggar chicken, which was being burned from the inside out. Sooner or later, he would be cooked thoroughly. The cold sweat on his face was pouring out. The worst thing was that he couldn''t scream out in severe pain. This pain was absolutely unbearable for ordinary people.


    "Connect."


    With the heat of the ancient nether world wrapped around, the shadowless myelophagic maggot, who has been afraid of any way by Lu Shaoyou, finally reacted. Under this terrible temperature, he also felt an instinctive fear.


    Taigu Youming fire V came out of the blood and bones, and began to climb to the place where there was no Taigu Youming fire.


    "It works."


    Lu Shaoyou was so happy that he could really do nothing about these shadowless poison maggots that made him helpless.

 Chapter 2548

    All the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots along the way trembled and retreated, and did not dare to stay more.


    Lu Shaoyou''s confidence increased greatly. It seems that at this moment, he also felt a lot of tenderness for the sharp pain that can torture the dead in his body. Although the Taigu Youming fire played a great role, the speed of this Taigu Youming fire shuttling through his muscles and meridians was extremely slow.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is burning his body with Taigu Youming inflammation, in this process, he also has protective measures and source force for final protection. Otherwise, if Taigu Youming inflammation enters the body, his body will really become ashes.


    About half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou''s blue light lingered all over his body, and the blue light directly lingered on one face. Playing is about to melt. More importantly, Lu Shaoyou''s green robes all over turned into ashes and burned directly in the terrible temperature from inside to outside.


    Under this painful burning, with the help of the ancient ghost fire, Lu Shaoyou finally rushed all the shadowless marrow-eating poisonous maggots on his hands. On the palm, it was obvious that he could see strips of blood black lines wriggling on the palm and fingertips, dense, as small as hair.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints shook, and he saw a flash of gold on them. A blood hole was broken on his ten fingers.


    "Connect."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body controlled the fierce package of Taigu Youming''s inflammation and rushed into his palm. Under the terrible high temperature, with the breath of yin and cold, the countless shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots in his palm trembled and retreated.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou worked hard, and the surging source force in his body surged out of the meridians of his hands. Finally, it erupted violently. There was a huge force surging in the palms of his hands, and ten blood arrows shot out of his fingertips.


    The ten blood arrows were shot with black luster. In the blood arrow package, there were strips of shadowless myelophagocytic maggots. All the shadowless myelophagic maggots were expelled by Lu Shaoyou.


    With the sound of "Hoo", Lu Shaoyou''s mouth spewed out a hot and cold blue fire. The whole person was wearing a blue light, with a hot and cold smell, and a faint smoke directly penetrated from the pores of his body.


    "What''s going on!"


    In a mountain range, a very angry figure suddenly stopped, and her clear and refined face was full of doubts.


    "Three heads of the family, have you found anything?"


    A burly figure took a step and asked respectfully. If Lu Shaoyou were here, he would turn around and run away. These two were the demon witch who put shadowless marrow eating maggot on him and a burly man named Hushan who caught him. The strength of this man alone is strong enough.


    It turned out that Lu Shaoyou thought that the strength of this big man was at least in wuzhenjing, but after fighting Fang Zhicheng, Lu Shaoyou knew that the strength of this big man was much stronger than Fang Zhicheng. Therefore, this man''s strength was not wuzhenjing, but at least at the level of tongtianjing.


    "My shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot has some small problems. It seems that she has encountered something to restrain." the angry woman looked up and said softly, "that Lu Shaoyou must be in the Gulan mountains. Look for him carefully. Come separately and find him."


    "Find that boy, I''ll strip him alive first. I''ll never spare him even if he dares to rob things from Hushan." Hushan drank deeply, and the purple spirit holy liquid in his hand was robbed by the first-class practitioners who broke the boundary. This has become the biggest shame in his life and the laughing stock of him now. Therefore, he must revenge.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you break my shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot, I won''t finish with you." the angry woman''s eyes sank, stamped her feet, and her graceful figure immediately turned into streamer and disappeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then Hushan and others left quickly.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou gradually returned to normal, but he didn''t know when the blue light would fade. It looked strange.


    "Shit, demon spirit, I remember you."


    Lu Shaoyou scolded secretly. The tragic degree of that process was beyond imagination. If it weren''t for his various reasons, the strong noumenon, coupled with Taigu Youming inflammation, was equal to one with himself, otherwise, he would have directly become ashes.


    All this is because of the evil spirit and demon girl. Lu Shaoyou naturally wrote down the evil spirit and demon girl at this time. Her face looks harmless to humans and animals, but her body looks like she specializes in recruiting wild bees, waves and butterflies, but her strength is still extremely terrible. She is poisonous and is more terrible than Lu Xintong. She wants revenge. Lu Shaoyou also has self-knowledge, At least I''m not strong enough to take revenge.


    The blue light on his face faded a little, and Lu Shaoyou''s face became pale. For just half an hour, it was undoubtedly a fierce battle, and even more thrilling than a fierce battle.


    After getting up and changing into a new green robe from the storage ring, Lu Shaoyou followed, even staring at the hot blue fire ahead.


    "EH."


    What makes Lu Shaoyou wonder is that under the fiery sea in front, just ten blood arrows were shot out, but at this time, they did not burn into ashes in the blue fiery sea space.


    Looking carefully, Lu Shaoyou found that there were red and black light in the blood of the ten blood arrows. Under the rolling blue fire, these blood black light trembled, extremely frightened and afraid, but they did not turn into ashes in the ancient nether world.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the temperature of the inner world of the ancient nether world, and these strange shadowless poison maggots have not been turned into blood fog immediately, which makes Lu Shaoyou extremely confused. However, depending on the situation, in the inner world of the ancient nether world, they can''t last much time and will be burned sooner or later.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on these strange shadowless myelophagocytic maggots. Many of them were intertwined together and gave off a faint blood black fluorescence. Each of these shadowless myelophagic maggots was the size of two or three hair filaments. If they were separated, it would be difficult to find their existence under ordinary visual eyes. Finding such small things could only be a peep of the mind.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. It shouldn''t be too common. Although he was afraid of Taigu Youming inflammation, he could still adhere to it in the inner world of Taigu Youming inflammation. It was also a thing valued by the demon spirit and witch. I heard that it could evolve.


    "At least it''s worth a lot."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly brightened. This extraordinary thing is definitely valuable. Although he wants to burn these things into ashes, if he can sell this strange thing for a high price, the effect will be better than destroying it himself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. For the first time, he found a jade box from the storage ring. His heart moved. Ten blue flames fluctuated, wrapped all the shadowless marrow-eating poisonous maggots and put them into the jade box.


    On the jade box, Lu Shaoyou also arranged a prohibition, which was safely put into the storage ring. This thing is highly poisonous and very strange. Lu Shaoyou can''t be careless.


    This time, however, these shadowless myelophagocytic maggots did not leave toxins in their bodies, but swallowed some essence and blood, which relieved Lu Shaoyou. This poison is something that everyone will be afraid of.


    After putting away the shadowless marrow eating maggot, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to stay more in the ancient nether world. The terrible temperature makes people uncomfortable.


    Back in the Tianzhou ring, the soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body returned to normal, and also returned to the mental space.


    After expelling the shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggot, Lu Shaoyou also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he had just consumed a lot. He thought in his mind for a while. Lu Shaoyou was ready to adjust his breath and recover some. Then he left Tianzhou ring.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and a faint golden light poured out all over him.


    The Gulan mountain range is vast. Like the Wudu mountain range and the Wuhai mountain range in Lingwu, it is rich in miraculous medicine, spiritual fruit, and there are orcs. However, it is much more advanced than the Wudu mountain range and the Wuhai mountain range in Lingwu. It is said that the orcs in it have broken boundaries and have their own territory.


    For this level of broken boundary orcs, ordinary people don''t dare to provoke easily. Even those who cultivate orcs at the acquired level don''t dare to provoke.


    It is said that no one knows the vastness of the Quran mountains. In short, it is vast. There are many hidden places in it. Some people even got some treasures in some places in the Quran mountains, which makes the Quran mountains more mysterious.


    In the early morning, in the Gulan mountains, towering trees block out the sun. The faint sunrise shines through the gaps of the leaves and gives out colorful lights and shadows in the mid air. The fog rises slowly. There is a faint sound of birds echoing in the dense forest, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Boom."


    In this quiet morning, the Quran mountains suddenly trembled like an earthquake.


    With such a sound, countless creatures in the Gulan mountains were startled and suddenly looked around with vigilance. The just bird singing disappeared. Countless birds fluttered up and flew away from the mountains, making the air in the mountains solidified and tight for a moment.


    The shaking of the earth and the mountains lasted for more than ten seconds before he calmed down At this moment, a hot breath seeps out of this mountain heaven and earth for no reason. This breath seeps from a certain place silently, making all things feel a hot breath.


    "What''s going on? What just happened?"


    "Such a movement must be extraordinary. Is there a treasure born?"


    "What a hot smell. It seems to come from inside."

 Chapter 2549

    In the mountains, a lot of comments came out. After being surprised, many eyes peeped into the depths of the Quran mountains, where there was an amazing hot smell.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then there were not many figures, all watching and peeping into the depths of the Quran mountains. One figure after another also rushed over.


    In a mountain canyon, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in a hidden valley crack. After stretching a lazy waist, he waved. The purple thunder xuanding in front of him returned to the Dantian gas sea, and tianzhoujie also received it.


    "Hiss!"


    A figure flashed, and the big soul baby appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and then entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    During the period of recovery in the Tianzhou ring, the big soul baby has been waiting outside the prohibition. There is a big soul baby outside. Lu Shaoyou also knows a lot about things outside.


    In the Tianzhou ring, I stayed for almost nine months, and only a few days outside. However, a lot of things happened in this short period of time.


    In the past few days, a large number of people poured into the Feiling mountain. The big soul baby killed two people of the acquired cultivation level, devouring the soul baby and soul separation. Lu Shaoyou knew that most of these people came to find themselves. Rainbow Valley issued a high reward, and the whole world was looking for their whereabouts.


    "Rainbow Valley."


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little cold in his eyes, his eyes trembled, then his eyebrows frowned and began to produce fingerprints.


    With the change of Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, his whole body began to change. The muscles, bones and skin on his face were changing. In a short time, he changed strangely into a man in his forties. The big man was tall and had a scar on his face. It looked very ferocious. Lu Shaoyou directly changed a strong suit, The big soul baby found it in the storage rings of the two postnatal practitioners.


    "Almost."


    After everything was done, Lu Shaoyou looked at his appearance and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. No one could recognize him. Run the three gods and change the formula. Lu Shaoyou immediately changed a lot of soul breath and hid the cultivation breath directly. I believe ordinary people can''t spy it out.


    At this time, the appearance is perfect and impeccable, which will also the horror of the company''s three gods'' changing formula. It''s easy to use the first layer of human spirit to change and change the appearance at will. Only when you deliberately want to change into a person''s appearance, you need a soul power on the other party to succeed.


    "There seems to be a lot of movement." Lu Shaoyou noticed the movement in the Gulan mountains, his eyes moved, and then left the canyon crack.


    Deep in the Gulan mountains, this is a place that has been listed as a forbidden area. Ordinary people don''t dare to enter at will. In addition to the territory of powerful orcs, it is said that there are many dangerous places. It is common sense that ordinary practitioners have no return, so over time, fewer and fewer people dare to approach.


    It''s the territory of the strong beast, but some people are scrupulous, and some people are not too scrupulous. After all, the strong beast is not at home at any time. The strong beast who breaks through the boundary is a strong beast. Like the human race, they experience everywhere and even leave the eternal world.


    In the depths of the Quran mountains, there are continuous mountains, overlapping again and again, showing grandeur and richness.


    At this time, I don''t know where it came from. There was a hot breath that spread. The hot breath was terrible. Under the rendering of the breath, the space was hot, and the lush green covered on the mountains directly began to wither.


    In just a few hours, a large area of space became barren, and the lush mountains disappeared. The deeper it went, even the withered trees dried up directly, and finally spread a flame, which turned into a sea of fire.


    After the sea of fire, it is scorched black, exposing towering peaks, cliffs and cliffs. The space is hot, and the ground is gradually red. Smoke is emitted from the rocks and the earth, releasing a trace of sound and high temperature. Once something combustible is contaminated, it will be burned to ashes.


    "Whoosh!"


    All figures are attracted to this high-temperature space. The source force and soul in the body are affected. This high temperature is definitely not the high temperature released by ordinary flame. For practitioners, it can be like nothing.


    In this high-temperature space mountain range, most people dare not stay at will and directly step forward, but the closer they get to the front space, the hotter the temperature becomes.


    "It''s not like the general temperature. Is it Lu Shaoyou? I heard that he has a flame born spirit." in the air, surrounded by dozens of figures, Du Liu''s eyes were slightly heavy. Then the figure hurried to the front, followed by many Tianshui sect disciples behind him.


    "Three masters, this temperature is very strong. Is it a natural spirit?"


    On a canyon peak, many figures stood together, and some looked slightly changed. It seemed that they were affected by the temperature. Hushan stood first and respectfully angered the body. Her face was beautiful and refined, and asked the demon witch like a relegated fairy.


    "It''s not bad this time. I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. However, no matter how much harvest, I''m afraid it''s not worth the shadowless poison maggot. Where is Lu Shaoyou hiding?"


    The beautiful eyes of the demon spirit and witch moved gently, and looked at the front air. With white long legs on the ground, Qianqian figure jumped up: "you continue to look separately, and you must find Lu Shaoyou."


    In the dry and hot mountains, the leaves are withered and yellow, and the air seems to be on fire.


    A burly man, with a scar on his face and a ferocious look, was standing on a hillside and looking around suspiciously.


    The most strange thing is that the ferocious big man is carrying a white short stick on his back. The short stick is only about three feet long. Compared with the big man''s figure, it''s a little inappropriate. It''s even more strange that the big man still puts his arms on the white short stick behind his shoulders.


    Naturally, this big man is Lu Shaoyou, who used the three gods'' formula of changing heaven. He deliberately used a white short staff. This is a spiritual weapon with the attribute of post Tianshui. In terms of spiritual weapons, it is an extraordinary thing at the level of artifact. However, it is more common when he comes to the outside world.


    Of course, a postnatal level artifact is also of good value. In a small world such as the eternal world, those who have to break the boundary and practice are all using postnatal level artifact, and not everyone has a congenital artifact.


    Feeling the hot breath in this space, Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflammatory body in his mind instinctively gushed out a feeling of excitement. The closer he approached, the more excited he became.


    "Ow!"


    In the back air, a deafening animal roar suddenly came out in front of Lu Shaoyou''s puzzled gaze, and the sound waves reverberated with an amazing pressure.


    "Whoosh!"


    Immediately at this time, more than ten figures came across the sky like a rainbow. In a moment, they appeared in the sky. The speed of more than ten people was block or slow, and their strength was uneven, but it could be seen that they were running for their lives.


    "Ow!"


    In the back space, a huge animal shadow gradually emerged. The animal shadow was as huge as a mountain, standing upright for thousands of kilometers. It looked like an unparalleled sense of shock from a distance.


    Looking carefully, this is a huge ape animal family. The strange thing is that there is no hair all over. On the contrary, there is a thick flesh armor like gold all over the sky.


    Looking carefully, I knew that the thick flesh armor was thick scales, with yellow awns flashing. The shape of an ape reminded Lu Shaoyou of King Kong in his previous life, which was a magnificent shape. He was only covered with thick golden scales and his head. It was different from the appearance of ordinary apes, but it was more ferocious, Even with a dragon''s shadow.


    "Golden Dragon ape, this is golden dragon ape."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou was stunned, he immediately remembered the origin of the beast family. He learned from the rainbow hall that the Golden Dragon ape was a offspring of the dragon family and the ape family in a very long time. It was born with great power and terrible defense.


    There is also a family of golden dragons and apes in the ancient world. It is said that they came to the ancient world a long time ago and have always been the overlord of the animal race in the ancient world. It is said that the animal race in the whole ancient world is led by the Golden Dragon and ape.


    A long time ago, in order to prevent the orcs from affecting the Terrans, many forces in the eternal world joined hands to carry out a large-scale encirclement and suppression of the orcs, causing great damage to both sides.


    Thousands of years ago, a strong man in Rainbow Valley joined hands with all the ancient forces and finally hit the orcs hard. Most of the orcs retreated to the deep mountains. The Gulan mountain range is one of the choices, and the Golden Dragon ape family also came to the Gulan mountain range.


    After that, the orcs and Terrans in the eternal world have been at peace. Terrans and orcs have a tacit understanding. In general, the strong among orcs and Terrans will not fight and maintain a tacit understanding, because the strong of the two races know that once the super strong of the two races intervene, it will be different. It is another vicious war between the two races.


    These years of fierce battles have consumed a lot of energy for both ethnic groups. Therefore, both ethnic groups have a tacit understanding and need to recuperate. Large-scale war can no longer break out, which is extremely disadvantageous for both ethnic groups.


    "Bang bang."


    There was a dull noise in the air. At this time, the Golden Dragon and ape were fighting fiercely with a figure, raising their hands and feet to destroy a large area of void, and several mountains were directly swept and destroyed in the most savage way.

 Chapter 2550

    "Get back quickly, get back to one side and let the two elders deal with the evil beast."


    More than ten voices flashed and appeared directly in the sky. One by one, they retreated rapidly. Among the more than a dozen postnatal practitioners, there were two who broke the boundary.


    "Shameless generation, I''ll tear you to pieces." the huge golden dragon ape roared behind, his huge body across the space, his gestures were shocked, his breath was violent and angry.


    It''s just that the one who fights with him is a cultivator who even has the first level of understanding the truth. His strength is not weak. Even under the rage of the Golden Dragon ape, he can stop it, so that the huge golden dragon ape can''t take any advantage at all.


    "Boom."


    No matter how angry the Golden Dragon ape is, it can be stopped by the first-class cultivator who understands the truth. The wind blades in his hands sweep out, cutting the space, which makes the Golden Dragon ape extremely afraid.


    "People from Rainbow Valley."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. The more than a dozen people who retreated quickly were the people of Rainbow Valley. Two of them were elders. The two elders of Rainbow Valley were fighting the Golden Dragon ape. Lu Shaoyou was naturally familiar with these people.


    When you see people in Rainbow Valley, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes will inevitably sink. When his eyes are gloomy, Lu Shaoyou immediately wipes a cold feeling in his eyes and outlines a sneer arc at the corners of his mouth. The enemy of his enemy is his friend.


    More than a dozen people in Rainbow Valley have just retreated to the sky. The farther away they are from the Golden Dragon ape, the better. They don''t want to be affected. Just now, several people have been killed by the Golden Dragon ape recklessly. Only the two elders can resist the evil animal.


    Golden dragons and apes are the cultivation strength at the beginning of Wuzhen realm, but they can''t deal with it.


    "This golden dragon ape brother, let me help you."


    At this time, more than a dozen people from Rainbow Valley just appeared in the sky. A burly figure on the ground flashed a little on the ground, and then the figure rose to the sky.


    "Bang bang."


    Between the electric light and flint, two white awns broke through the air. Under the low sound and explosion, the people who retreated rapidly in the two rainbow valleys directly became fragments. They didn''t know how to die, or even didn''t see the person who shot clearly.


    "Who is it?"


    More than a dozen people from Rainbow Valley retreated rapidly. Then they looked at Lu Shaoyou, and a tall figure appeared in their eyes. In their hands, they held a white short stick with extremely uncoordinated patterns, the smell of cold ice spread, and the whole space was suddenly cold.


    This is a space with hot breath. For a moment, the temperature suddenly decreases. This space is as cold as an ice cellar.


    "People who help when they see injustice." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air. On his fierce face, the scar trembles with a fierce look.


    "We are from Rainbow Valley. Don''t get into trouble, sir."


    A border breaking cultivator crossed the space and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s burly body and ferocious face. His eyes were alert with a hint of warning, which meant that he looked coldly at landing and Shaoyou.


    "I don''t like your Rainbow Valley. I''m in trouble. You bite me."


    The burly man''s eyes sank, and then on his burly body, a breath of cold ice burst out and rushed out like a mountain and a sea. The surrounding large space was even colder, which made people tremble.


    "If you dare to provoke me, Rainbow Valley, you''re tired of living."


    The practitioner of Rainbow Valley who broke the boundary just now is also the middle level of breaking the boundary. As an elder of Tianmen Valley, he has his own pride. Who dares to provoke easily in the past? I didn''t expect to meet someone who doesn''t open his eyes today.


    "Hiss!"


    When the voice fell, the middle level cultivation elder in the broken boundary of Rainbow Valley was already surrounded by a hot breath. The hot breath waves made a "clang" sound, and then waved up. Between the changes of the fingerprints in his hands, a hot competition with an invisible hot wind rendered the ripples in the air into a piece of hot, which swept and rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    The fiery training space suddenly surged in front of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s burly body flashed, and his figure was in a subtle moment, avoiding the sight without illness.


    At the same time, the middle-level cultivator in Rainbow Valley didn''t seem to expect Lu Shaoyou''s speed to be so fast, but his figure also took the opportunity to appear in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go to hell."


    The fire cyclone flashed at the feet of the elder of the middle-level cultivator in the broken boundary, and the fingerprints in his hand dragged out a remnant. Ten fingers bounced repeatedly. The ten flame fingerprints were like streamers, and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The fiery fingerprints swept out fiercely. Under the support of the fierce fire attribute source force, each fingerprint penetrated through the space. In a moment, it came in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the flame fingerprints swept it into the air for half a year.


    Under the sound of "Huhu", it was strange that the ten flame fingerprints had just approached Lu Shaoyou''s body, and then disappeared between the lightning and flint.


    "Endless."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly came out in front of him with a green light circle. Taking himself as the center, his green light immediately shrouded the huge space, a huge force swallowing the vitality of all things spread, and a terrible energy storm swept out of lightning.


    The edge of the turquoise light curtain reveals a dark space crack, and the space ripple collapses inch by inch. Under the phagocytosis of a strange energy that devours all things, the just ten fingerprints are swallowed and dissipated by it.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time, he displayed the endless space that Lin, the ancestor of the North Palace, understood at the beginning. In the same day, in a short time, the whole space was directly destroyed into ashes and exposed to the void. In the void, the green light was a masterpiece, which directly shrouded more than ten people in the Rainbow Valley.


    The dozen disciples of Rainbow Valley, including two practitioners who broke the boundary, were immediately wrapped in it. In this space, they immediately felt a dead ash, lost their vitality, and trembled invisibly.


    Endless space. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength level is no longer a space for the true Qi of wood attribute to hook the energy of heaven and earth, but a space for the profound meaning of wood attribute, which can enable the performer to quickly recover and have an endless stream of energy support.


    The other party will directly lead to the loss of vitality. Those with lower levels of strength cultivation can directly suppress them into useless people. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s own cultivation strength is the peak of the middle level of breaking the boundary. It is higher than all these practitioners. The middle level cultivators who just broke the boundary are just breaking through.


    Of course, even if this person is also a medium-level peak in the broken boundary, it is useless. It is too difficult for practitioners at the same level to find a person who can compare with Lu Shaoyou.


    "This man is weird."


    In this green light space, the two practitioners who broke the boundary immediately defecated. In this strange green space, they could not stop the rapid consumption of source power in their bodies, and it was difficult to get out of it with all their means. The more they struggled, the more source power they consumed.


    The more than ten levels of post cultivators have long been suppressed, trembling and unable to struggle.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay. In his burly body, the purple gold streamer flashed in the palm of his hand, and a purple thunder cloud gathered in the surrounding air. Then a purple gold streamer swept out and wrapped the rolling purple thunder cloud, which was like a thunder cloud swallowing a deep hole in front of him.


    Purple thunder clouds passed by, and within the endless space, the dozen disciples of Rainbow Valley were directly swallowed up.


    Finally, the elder of the first level cultivation in the broken boundary and the middle level cultivation in the broken boundary who had just shot were swallowed up and disappeared in their eyes in horror under the weak struggle.


    "Hiss!"


    Zijin thunder cloud converged slightly, and zilei xuanding appeared in the palm of Lu Shaoyou. As soon as the space was closed, a smile was wiped in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency, who dares to challenge Rainbow Valley? Rainbow Valley will never stop."


    Peeping into the movement behind him, the second elder of Rainbow Valley, who was fighting fiercely with the Golden Dragon ape, looked like in his 70s. His old face was immediately gloomy and ugly.


    "Your uncle, I''m a westerner seeking defeat, so I don''t like you. A group of villains in Rainbow Valley. What can I do for you? I''ll see what you want and I won''t stop." Lu Shaoyou casually pinched a name. The purple thunder xuanding dripped on the palm. His figure rose to the sky and waved up. In his hand, a purple gold thunder swept out like an angry dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared through the air. With a breath of destruction, it immediately bombarded the second elder of Rainbow Valley.


    "Those who break the boundary dare to attack me. You want to die."


    The two elders were furious. Many disciples in the valley and two boundary breaking practitioners were also captured by this person. He doesn''t know whether they are dead or alive. This boundary breaking practitioner still dares to fight himself. How can he not be angry.


    "Bang!"


    The two elders immediately bombarded Lu Shaoyou with a piece of wind attribute mystical energy. They wanted to teach Lu Shaoyou a lesson. However, the two elders also looked down on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    Zijin xuanlei and the profound meaning of the wind attribute. Your energy collides, the space cracks and breaks, and countless fragments are shattered in the surrounding space. A surge of powerful Qi ripples across the air.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s burly figure retreated directly, staggering and retreating. These two elders have reached the early stage of realizing the truth, but their strength is not weak.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The two elders of Rainbow Valley also stumbled back and changed their complexion. The other party was only at the level of cultivation to break the boundary, but this strength was not available to break the boundary at all. A huge current came and shook his hand quickly, which blocked him in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the huge golden dragon ape didn''t miss this opportunity. His huge arm hit him angrily.

 Chapter 2551

    The "bang" sound was low and dull. The carrier''s powerful punch to break the space directly fell on the two elders of Rainbow Valley. The space directly collapsed into a huge deep hole at this moment, revealing a palpitating deep crack.


    "Bang!" the two long old bodies were smashed directly into the ground from half the air. When they just landed, they just stabilized their bodies slightly. They stumbled back on the ground and spilled a trace of blood in their mouth. Their bodies also hit a hot boulder. The boulder cracked and filled with hot air, which stabilized their bodies.


    "The West seeks defeat, the Golden Dragon ape, I wrote it down in Rainbow Valley."


    The second elder''s eyes were gloomy, and his old face looked embarrassed. Then his figure flashed, tore open a space crack, and his figure immediately entered it.


    The two elders already know that if they fight again, they will only get themselves into trouble, and the Golden Dragon ape can''t do anything. Although the West''s pursuit of defeat seems to be the cultivation level of breaking the boundary, I''m afraid it must deliberately hide the cultivation level. From the strength of the shot just now, it is mostly the realization of the real situation.


    Two realms, he can only escape and leave first.


    After thinking of Lu Shaoyou as Wuzhen territory, the two elders dare not stay, so they can only escape as soon as possible. If he wants to escape after the other party officially joins hands, at least they will pay a huge price.


    "Don''t run if you have the ability."


    The Golden Dragon ape gave a loud cry, waved his huge arm, and a magnificent source force surged up like the roar of the wind. In an instant, it crashed into the space crack torn by the two elders.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then the whole surrounding space became expanded, and the space finally could not bear such a heavy force. Suddenly it burst, and the terrible energy storm suddenly turned into a towering energy, sweeping away like a hurricane.


    "Hum!"


    There was a dull noise in the crack of the space, but the bodies of the two elders had disappeared.


    "The timid guy runs faster than the rabbit."


    The huge golden dragon ape scolded fiercely. That human is the first level cultivation level strength of Wuzhen realm. He can deal with it, but he knows he can''t do it if he wants to really kill. Besides, he has just broken through to Wuzhen realm.


    "Just continue to deal with it next time. Anyway, if you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the huge golden dragon ape road in front of him.


    "Although I don''t want your help, for the sake of your helping me, I won''t do it for you. Go."


    The giant golden dragon apes visually landed on a few trails.


    "I didn''t mean to help you. I just have a grudge against Rainbow Valley, so you don''t have to thank me." Lu Shaoyou looked up.


    The Golden Dragon ape''s huge eyes flashed and said, "you have some meaning. If you break the boundary, you dare to fight against the Wuzhen realm. Your strength is still very strong. Did you deliberately hide your accomplishments, but in fact, you also know the Wuzhen realm?"


    The Golden Dragon ape lowered his head and visually landed. Shaoyou asked. His huge body looked down at Lu Shaoyou, just like an elephant looking at an ant.


    "It''s just a broken boundary like a fake one, which can''t compare with your understanding of the real world." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "It''s really interesting. If you dare to tell me your true accomplishments, aren''t you afraid I''ll do it to you!"


    The huge golden dragon ape''s figure flashed yellow and then put away its body. Its huge body turned into a tall and majestic body almost ten feet high. It was dressed in a yellow suit, with exposed arms and chest muscles bulging high, full of explosive strength.


    Lu Shaoyou is also quite surprised at the human shape of the Golden Dragon ape. His magnificent body looks like a star at the age of twenty-eight. He is simple and honest, showing a sense of agility.


    "I''m not afraid of you. First, my cultivation level is not high, but if you start, I want to go, and you can''t stop me. Besides, if you say you won''t do it to me, I''ll believe you. I have many friends of the orcs. They speak with great success. Therefore, as a golden dragon ape family, I don''t worry at all."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the huge golden dragon ape and smiles. The Golden Dragon ape is also the first level of cultivation in Wuzhen territory. If you really start, Lu Shaoyou thinks it''s easy to leave.


    "Ha ha, I just like you. Call me golden ape in the future."


    The young golden dragon ape smiled and stretched out his right hand to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The West seeks defeat."


    Lu Shaoyou stretched out his hand and shook it. At this time, it is also the palm of a burly body. In the hands of the golden ape, it is equal to a child.


    "This name is crazy, but your strength is really not weak. I like to make friends with strong people. My father said that only by communicating with strong friends can my strength become stronger as soon as possible."


    The golden ape smiled and said, "you will be my golden ape''s friend in the future. As long as you mention my name in the Gulan mountains, no Orc will embarrass you."


    "Thank you, brother golden ape." Lu Shaoyou smiled and thanked. Lu Shaoyou already knew the identity of Golden Dragon ape in the eternal world. Just from the mouth of golden ape, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know that there is a father behind golden ape, and its strength is definitely stronger than golden ape.


    In line with the principle that the enemy of the enemy is his own friend, Lu Shaoyou also has the intention to make friends with golden apes at this time. The people of the beast family are not all loyal and honest people, such as martial uncle Zixuan, but Lu Shaoyou can see that this golden ape is also a person to make friends with.


    "I should be older than you and don''t dislike it. Just call me brother Jin ape and I''ll call you brother Qiu Fu. What do you think?" Jin ape seems to be in a good mood today, looking at Lu Shaoyou and laughing.


    "Big brother has the final say, this is your territory, so you decide."


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged. Compared with humans, the golden ape''s strength and cultivation are in the true realm. It''s definitely bigger than himself. Call big brother, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel that he will suffer.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a forthright man. It''s too appetizing to me."


    The golden ape smiled and then seemed to think of something. His eyes turned and said, "brother, are you also here because of the changes in front?"


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened ahead?"


    "To tell you the truth, in front of me is the secret place where the Golden Dragon apes have been closed for a long time. I heard from my father that the secret place is more strange, but it has become a forbidden place for the Golden Dragon apes since a long time ago. Even my father hasn''t gone in." the golden ape thought for a while and then looked at Lu Shao''s trail.


    "And such things."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. The hot breath that excited Taigu Youming inflammation has something to do with the Golden Dragon ape.


    "Brother Qiufu, since he is also here for this matter, how about going with me?" the golden ape looked at the landing path.


    "Of course, I can''t wait."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It''s a good thing to be with the golden ape. It''s closely related to the Golden Dragon ape family in front. Maybe there will be some discovery at that time. Secondly, with the golden ape, his new identity should be safer. Attracted by the news, I''m afraid he will meet many people in Rainbow Valley at that time.


    "Whoosh."


    The two figures turned into Changhong and left. The closer they were to the center, the more terrible the temperature was. In front, the whole space spontaneously ignited into ashes and blackened everywhere.


    On the red continuous peaks, a fiery atmosphere is diffused from the bottom of the ground, and a trace of hot gas and smoke is emitted. Above the whole sky, the red clouds are affected for no reason, like fire clouds one after another. Maybe there will be a fire rain.


    In the center of the surrounding continuous peaks, there is a huge Valley and a small mountain around, but at this time, the valley and the surrounding mountains are wrapped by rolling red flames.


    The large space in the middle is now covered by red flames. Everything green has long been destroyed, and even the rocks are melting directly.


    Mountains are being melted and destroyed, and then turned into molten slurry. This area continues to increase.


    "Kaka!"


    Visible to the naked eye, the peaks and peaks are directly cracked, melting from inside to outside. In the cracked cracks, hot flames are wrapped in magma and ejected, just like volcanic eruption.


    This phenomenon is spreading in this space, expanding in all directions, and the area is becoming larger and larger.


    In this hot space, many figures have gathered on the surrounding peaks. At a glance, there are at least 10000 people, and the number is still increasing. People in the whole Quran mountains are attracted one after another.


    This terrible temperature also makes people''s skin burn and soul uncomfortable. It is a surging hot flame, and I don''t know where the source comes from. It just continues to spread out continuously, and the heat of destruction envelops the whole space.


    "What a terrible temperature."


    At this time, the practitioners who stayed around had low strength. They were all dizzy from the depths of their minds, and their skin began to shrink and burn. It was better to arrange all kinds of means one by one, but those who were close had to step back one after another.


    "Deputy sect leader, this is not caused by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s natural spirit is blue fire, which is different."


    On a mountain peak with a trace of hot smoke, dozens of figures appeared. It was fan Tan of Tianshui gate and others.


    "Natural spirit, it''s a natural spirit, it''s sky fire. If fire attribute practitioners and soul practitioners get it, it''s of great benefit."


    Du Liu''s eyes trembled, and the flame was a natural spirit, which was definitely a treasure.

 Chapter 2552

    Du Pai didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing in the Gulan mountains, and among the profound meanings of his cultivation, there was the profound meaning of fire attribute. If he could get it and integrate it, it would be a great opportunity. It would be beneficial to have a natural spirit as his soul.


    "Vice sect leader, let''s subdue him quickly, or when other forces know, once we enter the eternal world, our chances will be much smaller." a big man said to Du Pai.


    "It''s not so easy to get the sky fire. The sky fire hasn''t come out yet. It seems that there are some restrictions below. Besides, it''s a troublesome thing to want to go in."


    Du Liu sank and felt afraid in the face of the terrible temperature.


    In the distant sky, there are many figures gathered on a separate mountain.


    "Fire is a natural spirit."


    The bright eyes of the demon spirit and the fairy girl flickered and stared at the flame space in the valley. The blazing flame threw up a hundred meter high wave and was boiling all the time. Under the light of the fire, the snow-white tall thighs twinkled and wrapped in short skirts, so that there were large areas of blazing eyes in the distant space.


    "The three masters of the family are natural spirits. We are rich, and their value is stronger than the purple spirit holy liquid."


    The tiger mountain tower like body stood next to the demon spirit and witch. He looked a little excited and lost the purple spirit holy liquid. He hasn''t returned to Fengyun mountain yet. After returning, the punishment must be indispensable. If he can get the natural spirit of fire, he will have the opportunity to offset his current crime.


    "For me, the value of sky fire is not as high as that of shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots."


    The evil spirit and evil woman wood looked up and said softly, "pay attention to Lu Shaoyou. I feel that the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot is nearby. It''s just restrained by something. If it''s closer, I''ll be able to find it."


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures crossed through the air and then fell on the mountain where only the demon spirit and witch were located. It was golden ape and Lu Shaoyou.


    "A natural spirit is a fire natural spirit."


    Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground, and his eyes fell on the blazing fire waves roaring and surging for hundreds of meters in the valley. The blazing breath is difficult for those who cultivate after tomorrow. From the breath, it shows the fluctuation of soul life, that is to say, the flame has reached the level of natural spirit, or at least above the level of breaking the boundary.


    "This is the forbidden area in the clan. It was closed long ago." the golden ape''s surprised eyes also stared at the roaring fire waves below.


    Their eyes were attracted by the hot fire waves in the valley, so that they didn''t care that there were other people on the mountain, and they didn''t see that the other mountains were crowded with people, but the number of people on the mountain was not much.


    "Get off now, or you''ll die ugly!"


    When Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape were surprised by the rolling fire, there was a loud cry behind them. Their eyes were locked on Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape without any goodwill.


    With Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape turning back, when Lu Shaoyou looked at the people behind him, he immediately shook his scar. His eyes didn''t show any trace, but he shouted bad in his heart.


    "No, the enemy''s road is narrow."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly became dignified and looked at the figures behind him. There were six border breaking practitioners and a big man. They were all acquaintances. They were the world bandits of Fengyun mountain.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou most dignified is the protruding shadow behind the people, the beautiful and refined face, just like a relegated fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks between people. Her hot body is like a devil. People look at it, all of them have a kind of desire. This woman is not a harmless human and animal on the surface, but actually a vicious demon witch.


    "Hum, this is my territory. It''s you who should get out!"


    Lu Shaoyou knows evil spirits and demons, but the golden ape doesn''t know them. On the secret ground of the Golden Dragon ape, this is equivalent to the golden ape''s ancestral grave. On his ancestral grave, he was scolded by others. The golden ape couldn''t help but drink and respond immediately.


    "It''s just the beast family at the beginning of Wuzhen territory. They dare to be so arrogant and seek death."


    After the purple spirit holy liquid was robbed, Hushan was always depressed. At this time, he saw that there were people who didn''t have eyes who dared to rush in. He couldn''t bear the winner and waved up. His tall body like an iron tower was taller than that of Lu Shaoyou at this time. He punched with the profound meaning of earth attribute, and then directly hit the golden ape face-to-face.


    "You''re in heaven."


    At this time, the golden ape''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to urge his body. A continuous and huge force of the profound meaning of earth attribute had swept over him, so he had to blast out quickly.


    "Bang"


    The two fists collided with each other, and suddenly a terrible strong wind ripple surged out. All the large space on the mountain was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy. The whole surface of the mountain cracked, releasing a hot atmosphere, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Puff!"


    The terrible wind swept away, and the golden ape''s burly body flew directly. A mouth of blood spewed out from his mouth. He realized the early stage of the true realm and could not compete with the heaven realm. No matter how strong the Golden Dragon ape''s physique was, it was a whole realm.


    "It''s all right!" Lu Shaoyou appeared behind the golden ape for the first time, waved a soft blue light behind the golden ape, and blocked the golden ape''s body from retreating.


    "Be careful, brother. These people are very powerful. I can''t do anything. I need my father. I''ve already sent a letter back to the family. I believe my father, the strong in the family and the strong in the beast family are coming."


    The golden ape''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears. His body was stable, and the blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. His eyes immediately fell on Hushan. He has cultivated accomplishments in the whole heaven. His strength is not enough now.


    "He''s not dead yet. His defense is good. Let''s see if he can fight me again."


    Hu Shan frowned when he saw the fight, and his voice was like thunder. His burly body stepped up. Then he raised his hand and threw himself all over the sky. The attribute source force gathered. A yellow mans fist seal hit the golden ape again, and wrapped Lu Shaoyou''s body directly in it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. The golden ape can''t resist the attack of Hushan anymore. Even if it doesn''t die, it''s half life.


    "Hum, the Golden Dragon ape family will never let you go if you are presumptuous in the Gulan mountains!"


    Seeing the other party attack again, the golden ape also flashed a few cruel and heavy colors in his eyes, drank loudly, and the source force surged out.


    "Brother golden ape, step back."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly crossed in front of the golden ape. In a moment, two light masses had condensed on his hands silently.


    In the light group, a green dragon virtual shadow and a Xuanwu virtual shadow are entangled wonderfully, and a white tiger virtual shadow and a rosefinch virtual shadow are galloping and playing.


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou drew a mysterious arc in his hand, and the two light groups touched. The green dragon, the Xuanwu, the rosefinch and the white tiger energy animal body also directly fused. The time and space trembled, and the dazzling strong light burst out on the fused light group, and the edge void revealed dark cracks that were difficult to see.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The four animal shadows merged together. I don''t know what was going on. In the sky, the eyes of powerful people immediately gathered together and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Boom!"


    Hushan''s fist has arrived in front of him, and the strong wind is the first to collapse. All the space along the way is directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy.


    "Four God formula, go."


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up, and the energy light in his hand came out with a breath that made people tremble. The energy light opened in the wind, and then fluctuated violently, just like the rising sun in the East, penetrating through the space, and immediately greeted the tiger mountain with a fist.


    In a short moment, the space was shaky, and then the virtual shadows of the four circling animals rushed out together.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Goo!"


    The four animal roars are deafening. They hit the fist print directly, and then the space is chaotic, which is difficult to see.


    "Boom!"


    Under the low explosion, the violent force swept in an instant and destroyed a large area of space. At the place where it collided, it has formed a terrible dark space vortex, and the surrounding space is broken inch by inch and turned into nothingness.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force poured down, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shocked and flew, which happened to hit the golden ape.


    "Puff!"


    They shot out a mouthful of blood one after another, and their bodies fell tens of meters away. They were like brothers and sisters. They all looked pale. In contrast, golden apes were even miserable.


    "Pedal!"


    Hushan''s burly body was swept by the fury, but he also staggered back a step, and his eyes suddenly became confused.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Golden ape and Lu Shaoyou had just stood next to each other. They were affected and hit again. However, the first thing was to ask about Lu Shaoyou''s injury. He just knew that the human brother in front of him was blocked in front of him for him.


    "I''m not serious."


    Lu Shaoyou patted the dust on his body, climbed up from the rubble on the ground, supported on the ground with a short white stick, and swept away the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. Although he was hurt again, with this abnormal defense, it was no big deal.


    His eyes were dignified. Lu Shaoyou knew that he would not have died many times if he had not had immortal Xuanti and immortal Earth Spirit.


    "Good brother, you will be my brother of golden ape in the future."


    The golden ape is also scarred. It''s much more miserable than Lu Shaoyou. After standing up, he looked at Lu Shaoyou gratefully. His eyes are full of moving. They only met today. When they met the cultivator of tongtianjing, the human beings can still stop him. How can they not let him be moved.

 Chapter 2553

    "Medium level cultivation of breaking the boundary."


    Hu Shan looked at Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape who had climbed up again at this time. His eyes were confused. The strength of the middle-level cultivators who had just broken the boundary was so strong that they could not be compared with the normal middle-level cultivators.


    Even the normal high-level practitioners of the broken boundary are far from being compared. Hushan knows that his blow is enough to smash the bones of the normal high-level practitioners of the broken boundary, but the other party has resisted, which is too abnormal.


    Then Hushan''s face became gloomy. He shot twice in a row, but he didn''t even have anything to do with a beginner who realized the truth and broke the boundary. He couldn''t hang up his face.


    When Hushan shot for the third time, a graceful figure suddenly appeared in front of the bodyguard. With a wave of the jade arm, Hushan honestly retreated.


    "What''s your name?" the demon fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou with a look of doubt.


    "The West seeks defeat."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. His heart was full of fear and was wary of it.


    "You''re a little weird. I need to check. You''d better cooperate with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind checking after you become a corpse."


    The demon spirit and witch looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her face was like an immortal and her figure was like a devil. The golden ape looked in a daze.


    "I''m a stubborn man. If I want to check me, I won''t let you check. I can''t die."


    Lu Shaoyou trembled with a scar on his face and was dignified in his heart. Could it be that the demon spirit and witch found her identity or that it was because she ate the marrow poisonous maggot without shadow.


    "It must be shadowless myelophagocytic maggot."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately found the reason. The shadowless marrow eating poison maggot is in the hands of the demon spirit and witch. She should have arranged some means to know the whereabouts of the shadowless marrow eating poison maggot, so she suspected it.


    "If you want to be a corpse, I will help you." the evil spirit fairy''s eyes sank, and she smiled faintly in her beautiful eyes, but her tone had changed.


    "Demon spirit, witch, give me back the purple spirit holy liquid of Tianshui gate, otherwise I won''t finish with you today."


    A cry came when the voice of the demon spirit and the demon girl fell. Then, on a mountain in the distance, more than 20 figures appeared in the air, and then fell on the mountain, and an amazing breath spread.


    "Valley leader, this is the one who captured Lu Changlao and his elders, as well as Huang Baofa. Now their life and death are unknown."


    Among the more than 20 figures who came with an amazing breath, it was the two elders of Rainbow Valley who had fled earlier. Their eyes pointed to Lu Shaoyou and said to Fang Zhicheng around him.


    "Tianshui gate, Rainbow Valley, misfortunes never come singly."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became more gloomy. The people from Rainbow Valley came, and even Du Luo from tianshuimen was there. It seems that it is a fact that tianshuimen and Rainbow Valley deal with themselves together. Fang Zhicheng would never dare without tianshuimen''s consent.


    "Tianshui gate." the evil spirit witch turned back, and her eyes fluctuated slightly in her beautiful eyes. The people around Hushan were already alert.


    "Demon spirit, witch, hand over the purple spirit holy liquid, otherwise you can''t go today."


    Du Liu fell on the mountain, his robe moved slightly, and his breath was locked on the evil spirit and witch. He finally met the witch. At this time, it is natural to calculate whether there are hostages in his hand.


    "Fan Tan doesn''t have this ability. Do you think you have that ability?"


    The body of the evil spirit witch moved, and her body looked more and more attractive.


    "Then try and watch."


    Du Liu''s eyes sank. The evil spirit and witch didn''t put herself in her eyes at all. Her face gradually became gloomy. She held a long sword in her hand, and the secret patterns were lingering. Her whole body was red, and the amazing breath was spreading.


    "This spirit tool is not under the blood killing."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the spirit tool in Du Liu''s hand. The spirit tool would not be under his own blood killing, but Lu Shaoyou was not too clear about the level of blood killing. Blood killing was obviously much stronger than artifact level, but it was not at the level of innate spirit tool, and Lu Shaoyou was difficult to identify.


    At this time, I felt the breath on the red long sword in Du Leng''s hand, which was not far from the blood killing. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also had his own judgment. The red long sword spirit tool in Du Leng''s hand should be similar to his own blood killing level.


    "I''ll deal with the evil spirit and witch. You''re welcome to kill others."


    Du Liu''s cry fell, the overwhelming source force surged, and the long sword in his hand hummed like the sound of wind and thunder. Then a sword stabbed the demon spirit and witch.


    In fact, Du Liu doesn''t think he can really do anything about the evil spirit, but there are many people today. The last time he had a chance, he must get it back. Even if he can''t do anything about the evil spirit, he is also confident that although the evil spirit is powerful, it won''t be easy to do anything about him.


    "Hushan, get back immediately after you catch that guy!"


    The evil spirit and witch glanced at Lu Shaoyou and looked at Du Liu''s attack. The shadow flashed and retreated quickly and fought alone. She wouldn''t worry about Du Liu, but at this time, she had to worry about the people around her. Tianshui gate and Rainbow Valley were crowded, which was very troublesome.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Du Liu''s figure moved out, all the people around him rushed out. Fang Zhicheng looked at Lu Shaoyou, stamped the ground with the soles of his feet, and a hot ground crack suddenly cracked.


    "Those who dare to move my Rainbow Valley must pay a price!"


    Fang Zhicheng gave a cold drink, looked directly at Lu Shaoyou, and then waved a hot light column to Lu Shaoyou, pointing directly at Lu Shaoyou''s chest without the slightest politeness.


    "Boom." at the same time, all the people around the demon spirit and witch, Hushan and others, rushed out one by one. As a world bandit, there was no fear in the siege of the other party.


    "This boy is mine. Just get out of here!"


    Just as Fang Zhicheng ran directly to Lu Shaoyou with a hot light column, the tiger mountain figure immediately blocked him, but his burly body was very fast. When the figure appeared, his arm shook and a yellow awn burst out from his hand, and lightning hit the hot light column in an instant.


    With a bang, the two collided, and Fang Zhicheng''s fiery light column broke inch by inch, which was difficult to compete with Hushan''s strength. Then Hushan smashed the fiery light column with a fist, which dissipated a lot, but the remaining force still hit Fang Zhicheng unprepared.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low and dull sound, Fang Zhicheng''s body was immediately shaken back, and he was directly shaken back by a fist from Hushan.


    "Come here!"


    Hushan didn''t pay much attention to Fang Zhicheng. Fang Zhicheng retreated with a fist, and then he went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. Neither Du Liu, Hushan, Fang Zhicheng nor the demon can compete with him now.


    "Brother, please support me for a while. The strong one of our family will arrive soon." the golden ape heard in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Ow!"


    The golden ape roared, and then turned into a huge body again. The huge body was revealed, crushing the whole already shaky mountain directly.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the golden ape''s huge body, the whole mountain couldn''t bear such great forces and crashed, which inadvertently made Lu Shaoyou escape from the attack of Hushan.


    All the people who are fighting on the mountain have to rise in the air.


    "Golden Dragon ape, get out of my way!" Hushan''s eyes sank. Seeing that the golden ape blocked him, he was angry and waved a fist at the golden ape again. The Golden Dragon ape at the early level of wuzhenjing is not his opponent.


    "Dare to move my son, you are not qualified."


    A roar of anger came at this time, tearing open the crack in the upper air space, and a similarly very burly body appeared directly across the air. As soon as the arm shook, a fist seal collided with Hushan in the strongest way.


    "Bang!"


    In such a collision, the sound burst in the air like thunder. Under the collision of fist and seal, the whole body space of Tiger Mountain exploded directly at this moment. Under a great force, the burly body flew away. Under the impact of this great force, the surrounding space cracked and collapsed.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this scene and his eyes were shocked. The strength of the visitors was very strong. It was definitely not simple for someone who could directly shake the tiger mountain with one punch.


    In his eyes, Lu Shaoyou immediately saw a figure standing in front of him in the air. He looked like a man in his fifties. He was dressed in a yellow robe. Even the shawl and long hair on his head were yellow. He was burly and tall compared with the golden ape human shape. He had an extraordinary momentum, with a king''s momentum.


    "Dad."


    Seeing the visitor, the golden ape''s huge body looked at the visitor with a slight sigh of relief.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and he already knew the identity of the visitor.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, in the high altitude, there were many figures coming like meteors. The light converged and suddenly appeared in the sky. A strong breath made the whole space tremble.


    In a short moment, no less than twenty figures appeared in the sky. From the perspective of their cultivation breath, they were all above the cultivation level of breaking the boundary. Even the breath was not much different from that of Hushan. Behind them were four old people, all of whom were Qi at the level of understanding the real world.


    "With so many strong beasts, the power in the eternal world can''t be underestimated." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. There were dozens of practitioners who broke the boundary during sightseeing in the whole eternal world. There were also the levels of understanding the truth and Tongtian, which were much stronger than Lingwu.


    So many Orc strongmen came, Du lea and the demon demon girl also peeped, and their eyes changed slightly.


    The old man in yellow robe, the father of the golden ape, looked at the rolling hot flame in front of him, then looked at the people who fought, and finally looked at the demon spirit, the Witch and Du Pai.

 Chapter 2554

    "Hiss!"


    It was the most peaceful for Du Lou to fight with the evil spirit and witch, but the degree of danger was the greatest. The evil spirit and witch was very poisonous, prompting a large amount of poisonous fog to cover the space, so that Du Lou couldn''t get close at all. He was not sure he could resist the erosion of those poisonous.


    Although the demon spirit and witch seemed to have the upper hand, they didn''t dare to be careless under the sword driven by Du Liu.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a short moment, under the siege of Rainbow Valley and Tianshui gate, six world bandits at the boundary breaking level, two of whom were the primary practitioners of the boundary breaking level, had been killed. One escaped the soul separation and the other took out the soul baby. They all fled quickly, causing pursuit behind them.


    Then he did not escape far, but was chased and destroyed by the people.


    "Hum, everyone stand back." the demon spirit and the witch''s voice drank coldly in her mouth. She waved and a large amount of poisonous fog gushed out to stop Du Liu. The beautiful shadow immediately rushed into the sky, and the overwhelming poisonous fog gushed out and enveloped the whole space.


    "It''s highly toxic. Be careful. If the poisonous gas enters the body, you''ll be in trouble."


    The figures retreated immediately. No one would carelessly ignore this terrible poison.


    The remaining four were already scarred world robbers. They immediately took the opportunity to retreat to the demon spirit and witch. The other party was numerous and the strength should be equal to them. It was difficult to compete.


    "Demon spirit demon girl, if you don''t hand over the purple spirit holy liquid, you can''t protect them today." Du Liu''s plan is to kill the people around the demon spirit demon girl. Naturally, the demon spirit demon girl will not easily protect these world bandits.


    "Do you really think you can stop me?" the witch bit her teeth and red lips. The two people around her were killed. Meimou was also angry. There was a flash of light in the storage ring in her hand, and ten streamers shot out.


    "Woo."


    A series of low whine sounds rang through the space, and then the ten streamers swept out. When the streamers converged, they immediately turned into ten human puppets about two meters high.


    The ten humanoid puppets were full of streamers, and their fierce breath poured out. The space trembled violently and filled with a dangerous smell. No one dared to underestimate these puppets.


    "Ten Heavenly puppets are high-level puppets."


    Seeing the breath of these ten puppets, Du Liu immediately changed a lot. These ten puppets have reached the high-level peak level of heavenly puppets, which is equal to ten peak cultivators of Tongtian realm.


    "What a powerful puppet, I don''t know what level it has reached?" when he got down into the air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell in the air. Ten puppets were urged by the demon spirit and witch.


    Puppets still exist in the three thousand worlds, but the more upward, it is more and more difficult to refine puppets and practice. It is not possible for the refiner to do so with strong strength.


    According to the information obtained by Lu Shaoyou in the Rainbow Valley, the puppet level is also divided into boundary puppet, real puppet, heaven puppet, Tao puppet, pan puppet, ancient puppet and Hong puppet, which correspond to the practitioners of Wuzhen realm, Tongtian realm, Dadao realm, Nirvana realm, eternal realm and Huahong realm respectively. The puppets at each level are also divided into primary level, medium level and high level, which is similar to the cultivation level.


    After the puppets of Hong puppet level, the puppets of higher level are unlikely to appear. It is even said that even Hong puppets exist in legends in the three thousand worlds, and no one has seen ancient puppets.


    Moreover, puppets are not very common in three thousand worlds.


    "End the array."


    Ten puppets appeared, and the evil spirits and evil women thought a little. Then they saw that the ten puppets formed a strange array like lightning. The energy of heaven and earth was transmitted and connected on their bodies. The secret patterns on the puppets were shining brightly and quickly became more and more bright, and their power instantly climbed to a new level.


    "Woo woo."


    The ten puppets moved together. When their power was in full swing, their figures flickered strangely, forming a wonderful angle. At the same time, they bombarded Du Liu, and the whole sky was full of wind and clouds.


    Du Liu''s face was immediately ugly. She was wrapped in ten puppets.


    "Whoever kills me will pay the price."


    The demon spirit and the fairy girl drank, and Qianying immediately rushed to the Tianshui gate to break the boundary. In the lineup of practitioners who realized the truth, the slender jade hand swept out with a merciless poisonous fog energy.


    "Bang bang."


    The level of strength of evil spirits and demons is not what those boundary breaking practitioners can compete with at all. The poisonous fog energy sweeps out. Several boundary breaking practitioners who have not had time to respond are directly dark all over, and then their bodies turn into black blood fog.


    "Run, run!"


    In mid air, Du Liu was entangled by ten puppets and couldn''t get away at all. She immediately shouted loudly.


    "Keep killing."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes wiped a smile. Unexpectedly, it''s none of his business now. The demon spirit and the Witch and Du Pai work together. No matter who wins, Lu Shaoyou is happy.


    Of course, it would be better if both sides were hurt. These two people Marco are Lu Shaoyou''s enemies.


    "Ah!"


    In a short moment, a scream came out again. The demon spirit and the witch shot. In Tianshui gate, two people were easily killed without mercy.


    "Demon spirit, I''m not finished with you."


    Du Liu drank so much that under the tight siege of ten puppets and his concern, he immediately tied his hands and feet, and finally couldn''t help it. A streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows.


    A figure appeared in front of the demon spirit and witch. It was Du Lou''s soul. At this time, Du Lou had to show his soul to stop it. Could he let the Tianshui sect disciple die.


    "Du Liu, I''ll deal with you later. I''m still busy!"


    The demon spirit and witch looked at Du Liu''s soul separation, but she didn''t mean to deal with Du Liu''s soul separation quickly, but the convex and angry body directly went to the front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Ignoring the father of the golden ape, the demon fairy looked straight at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the West seeks defeat. I''ll give you another chance. Shall I do it, or will you come and let me check it?"


    Lu Shaoyou originally thought that the evil spirit and witch would meet Du Liu for a fierce fight. It''s best to lose both sides, but he didn''t expect that the evil spirit and witch still kept thinking about herself.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know the effect of shadowless myelophagocytic maggot on the demon spirit and witch, nor the value of shadowless myelophagic maggot. Only when Lu Shaoyou knows the value of shadowless myelophagic maggot will he understand why the demon spirit and witch never forget him.


    Looking at the angry figure, Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace in his eyes and said, "girl, do you like me? If you want to check, you should go to a place where there is no one, but I can tell you that I am healthy, you don''t have to check anything. If you need anything, just say it."


    "You" the evil spirit witch looked at Lu Shaoyou and stared. The meaning of this remark was audible. The scar man dared to flirt with her. That''s enough. She scolded: "dare to flirt with me. When you fall into my hands, I''ll castrate you first."


    "Dad, it''s these people who hurt me. I''ve sacrificed my life to save my child."


    The huge body of the golden ape converged again after his father came. When he saw that the demon spirit and witch wanted to deal with his brother, he immediately asked his father for help.


    The Yellow robed and burly old man has a king''s spirit all over his body, and looks at Lu Shaoyou and the evil spirit and witch.


    "The Golden Dragon ape family, this matter has nothing to do with your Orc family. I just want to catch that person. You won''t make trouble for me for a human being. Make trouble for yourself!" the demon fairy''s eyes move. At this time, it seems that she doesn''t want to make more opponents at this time. She is not afraid of herself, but there are several people around her who are not strong enough.


    Hearing the speech, the old man in yellow robe looked dignified, and then quickly said to Lu Shaoyou, "you sacrificed your life to save the golden ape, but the strength of this woman has reached the avenue. I can''t resist it. At most, I can only resist it. So now you run away immediately. Whether you can escape depends on your own nature."


    "Thank you." Lu Shaoyou is a gift. He is the father of the golden ape, the head of the Golden Dragon ape family, and the king of the beast family in the world, but his strength is still not as good as that of the demon spirit and witch. In this case, he can help himself. Lu Shaoyou also remembers this feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou also has self-knowledge in his heart. If he wants to escape, he may not have much chance. The strength of the evil spirit and witch is too strong, not to mention his injury again.


    "You hurt my son, golden ape. I think I''ll get you some trouble anyway." the father of golden ape''s eyes shook and showed a domineering spirit. His source force suddenly swept out, shaking the space.


    The evil spirit and witch''s eyes sank. She was thinking about her shadowless myelophagy maggot. She could feel a familiar breath on the scar man. This person seemed to be related to her shadowless myelophagy maggot, so she couldn''t miss this opportunity again. She hasn''t gone back yet for shadowless myelophagy maggot.


    "You are not my opponent at all. You dare to stand out."


    The voice of the demon spirit and the fairy girl fell, the breath surged, and the surrounding space also twisted rapidly. The terrible energy fluctuation filled the sky with poison fog, and its exquisite and floating body rushed out in an instant.


    "You human, run away."


    The father of the golden ape yelled at Lu Shaoyou, and his whole body was vaguely full of dragon power. The soles of his big body suddenly stamped on the ground, and the void under his feet suddenly burst open, revealing space cracks. In the space cracks, a large amount of hot breath swept out, and his body rushed out.


    "Poison spirit space."


    The witch''s eyes were slightly frozen, her fingerprints changed, and her hair danced lightly behind her. They were all haunted with poisonous fog. Suddenly, a poisonous fog gushed out of her hands. At the same time, a terrible black fog was seeping out of thin air in the surrounding space. It was very poisonous. If lightning was fast, it would trap the father of the golden ape.

 Chapter 2555

    The father of the golden ape looks dignified when he is wrapped in the poisonous fog. As the body of the Golden Dragon ape, he can''t be afraid of severe poison. A yellow light circle spreads all over his body for the first time, blocking the poisonous fog outside his body. It''s not difficult for him to feel that the poison is unusual. Even if he is contaminated, the consequences are dignified.


    The evil spirit witch''s eyes moved slightly. After trapping the father of the golden ape, her figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou. It seems that the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot is related to this person, so she can''t let go.


    Lu Shaoyou is very dignified in his heart. In the face of Du Liu and the evil spirit, his heart is also full of a sense of powerlessness. He can''t do it at all. He is not an opponent. His strength is too weak to even resist.


    "Hiss!" in a flash, the demon spirit and witch hurried to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion is changeable. In this case, the chance to escape is too small. It''s difficult to escape with space. Everything is difficult in front of absolute strength.


    There was no time to hesitate. An idea flashed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Then he clenched his teeth and didn''t dodge.


    "Brother, run away."


    The golden ape once again stopped in front of Lu Shaoyou. His burly body stood up and hit the demon girl with a fist.


    "Be careful, young patriarch."


    Several big men in Zhou Kong suddenly changed their faces, but at this time, it was too late to intervene. They didn''t intervene and knew that their strength was not enough.


    "Bang."


    The demon spirit and witch''s eyes moved slightly, waved an energy light column and swept it out, vaguely swept with an energy that made the soul scared directly, and then hit the golden ape with a fist between lightning and flint.


    "Puff!"


    Under the low and dull sound, the blood mist in the golden ape''s burly mouth spewed out, and his body was directly shocked and flew directly into the rolling flame below.


    The witch ignored the golden ape and went straight to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Brother golden ape."


    Lu Shaoyou looked gloomy, then looked up and looked at the demon demon: "demon demon, if you want to catch me, if you have the ability, come with me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold cry fell, and his strange light assimilated the ripples of space. Under the force of 60 times of time, his figure quickly disappeared in front of the demon girl.


    "Hiss."


    Jinyuan''s body was smashed into the sea of fire below, and Lu Shaoyou''s body jumped into the sea of fire in an instant. They were immediately submerged by the roaring waves of fire.


    The evil spirit and witch was still a step slow. She could only watch Lu Shaoyou directly get into the rolling sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, the high temperature is terrible, and the rolling flame roars like a vigorous wind.


    Under this terrible temperature, the general practitioners who break the boundary will be burned immediately as soon as they come in, and there is no residue left.


    "Puff."


    In the sea of fire, the golden ape spewed out a mouth of blood again, and his face was pale. His burly body was arranged with a yellow awn aperture, but his protective aperture was being burned more and more weak.


    "Brother golden ape." Lu Shaoyou was wrapped under a blue awn to stop the roaring hot fire waves. His figure immediately came to the golden ape who was smashed down.


    "That woman doesn''t seem to use much strength. I can''t die yet, but the fire is too terrible." the golden ape''s eyes are dignified. He feels that he can''t last long even if he is afraid of the terrible temperature.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The evil spirit and witch had no intention to kill others, and she didn''t try her best, but she always recognized herself and had to live with herself.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou spread out of the blue light and immediately wrapped the golden ape in it. Outside the blue light circle, the surrounding flames directly pushed away. There was a smell of cold ice in the blue light circle. Compared with the terrible high temperature outside, it was heaven.


    The golden ape suddenly eliminated all the pressure, and all the terrible temperatures outside the blue light circle were crowded out.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have this means to restrain the terrible high-temperature flame." the golden ape''s pale face showed a happy look.


    "We have to find a way as soon as possible. I''m afraid I can''t last long."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he urged the power of the five elements to overcome each other. In addition, he has long been used to the terrible high temperature, which can suppress the terrible temperature. However, if he persists for a long time, the trouble will be much greater.


    "EH."


    The golden ape suddenly looked slightly frozen, and then said, "in this flame, I seem to feel the familiar breath. It should be the breath left by my golden dragon ape ancestors. Brother, can you take me in and have a look?"


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and the terrible flame spread out. Lu Shaoyou also felt abnormal and wanted to go in and have a look. At this time, when he heard the words of the golden ape, he hesitated and nodded immediately.


    They then wrapped themselves in a blue light circle and went away against the roaring fire waves.


    In the middle of the air, the evil spirit and witch visually landed and swam into the rolling fire waves. The angry beautiful legs stamped the void, the stars turned, and then waved up in the middle of the air. Ten puppets let go of the siege on Du Liu.


    "Whoosh!"


    Among the ten puppets, one of them jumped out and suddenly went directly into the billowing fire wave below.


    Du Lou got out and the soul separated back into the body. Generally, no one will call the soul separated. Once the soul separated is damaged, it is serious, and the soul separated is destroyed, which is even more irreparable.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if they fight for their own noumenon, the cultivator will not easily call out the soul to separate.


    After Du Liu got away, he didn''t dare to find trouble with demons. He couldn''t take any advantage at all and had to suffer some losses.


    When Du Lou saw that the demon spirit and witch summoned the puppet into the sky fire, she thought it was the demon spirit and witch who wanted to test the natural spirit, and finally wanted to use it for herself.


    Fire is a natural spirit, which also has an amazing effect on herself. Du Liu didn''t want to miss this opportunity, so she immediately bit her teeth, wrapped herself in a hot flame aperture, and then fell into the sea of fire.


    "Boom."


    The father of the golden ape in mid air finally broke through the poisonous fog space of the demon spirit and demon girl. He stepped out with his big body and looked at the demon spirit and demon girl angrily: "if my son has something, I won''t finish with you!"


    The voice fell, and the father of the golden ape also had time to find trouble with the demon spirit and witch, or it was very clear that his own strength could not be compared with the terrible woman, and then he directly smashed into the rolling fire wave below.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The closer the fire waves are to the depths, the higher the terrible temperature will be. The terrible temperature makes Lu Shaoyou feel more dignified again. The closer it is, the terrible temperature can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    Fortunately, he has Taigu Youming inflammation and often deals with Taigu Youming inflammation, which makes Lu Shaoyou much easier in this terrible temperature at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou can also clearly feel that the temperature seems to be stronger than the ancient Youming inflammation, but the strength of this temperature does not mean that the essence of the flame is stronger than the ancient Youming inflammation.


    This kind of temperature is higher than that of Taigu Youming inflammation. It should be because the flame is stronger than that of Taigu Youming inflammation. If Taigu Youming inflammation has the same breath, the temperature is definitely stronger than that of Tianhuo.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows that the sky fire has reached the point of being a natural spirit. With wisdom, most of his cultivation is much higher than that of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    But at this time, Taigu Youming inflammation in his mind still instinctively felt excited. It seemed to jump out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Fortunately, it was just a hidden instinct. As the master of Taigu Youming inflammation and the soul of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou was able to suppress it easily.


    When the temperature of the blue awn space around the body is getting higher and higher, its cold air gradually melts a lot, getting hotter and hotter, and the blue awn space is getting thinner and thinner, which is in danger of being directly melted at any time.


    "Brother, the temperature is too terrible. If we can''t support it, let''s go back first."


    Even under the protection of the blue light circle, the golden ape can feel the terrible temperature outside.


    "I can hold on." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth. If he went back at this time, there would still be Du Liu and Demons outside. He would be more dangerous. When he came here, he had many advantages. Instead, he had some opportunities, so he would not be able to go back.


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed, and the vast source force poured out, fought with all strength and went deep again.


    A moment later, in the sea of fire, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape appeared in front of a huge mountain, which should have been towering into the clouds, but now it should have been melted by the high temperature, but it is still huge.


    What''s more surprising is that this huge mountain peak is completely red at this time, and its surface is rolling molten slurry. The hottest molten slurry inside the volcano is like thick things stained on it. It is red and rolling, spreading terrible high temperature, making people''s skin shrink and soul burn.


    At this time, all the rolling sky fire penetrates from the mountain, and the positive source penetrates continuously. This is a central point, and the temperature inside is also the extreme of high.


    There is a molten slurry cave on the molten slurry mountain. There are many incomplete secret patterns on the cave, but it seems that it will be melted sooner or later.


    "This is it. This is the secret place of our golden dragon ape family. Later, it became a forbidden area. Our ancestors asked us to stay away and never get close to it."


    The golden ape looked at the molten slurry hole on the huge molten slurry mountain, looked excited and said softly, "brother, I seem to feel that my ancestors are calling me in. Can you continue to send me in?"

 Chapter 2556

    "Is it related to the Golden Dragon ape family?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the molten peak in front of him and murmured softly. The temperature inside was terrible. He tried his best to urge the five elements to overcome each other. With all kinds of advantages, it was difficult to continue to compete.


    "Let me have a try." Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and nodded again. When the fingerprints changed again, he immediately waved up. Then a figure in the center of his eyebrows jumped out, with an amazing smell of high temperature, directly appeared in front of the golden ape.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou."


    Seeing this figure, Jin ape was surprised, and then recognized Lu Shaoyou''s identity. His eyes were also surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou can use the three gods and heaven changing formula, but the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body can''t be separated. At this time, the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body can''t be separated, so it''s natural to be an identity.


    The appearance of Lu Shaoyou is now known by people all over the world. Therefore, it is not surprising that golden ape knows.


    "Brother Jin ape, to be honest, I don''t call the west to seek defeat, but Lu Shaoyou. There are too many enemies and too many troubles, so I can only do some small tricks."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling. His burly body began to wriggle. Then, under the shaking of golden ape''s surprised eyes, it turned into its original shape. The body shape changed. The strength of his clothes immediately increased a lot. A green robe flashed and put it on his body to restore its original shape.


    "Ha ha, good brother, I didn''t expect that the West''s failure is Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Shaoyou is the West''s failure." the golden ape was surprised for a while, then laughed and said happily: "I heard that you killed more than a dozen border breaking practitioners in Rainbow Valley, killed more than 100000 elite disciples in Rainbow Valley, and finally left. I admire you. I''ve been looking for you these days. I just hope to make more friends with these people. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!"


    "It''s just forced."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, he was also famous in the eternal world. Looking at the molten slurry hole in front of him, he said, "let''s go first!"


    When the voice fell, the soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body shook its hands, and a blue flame slowly poured out of the sky. Finally, it wrapped all its body, looking like a billowing blue fire.


    "Sky fire, this is also a natural spirit. No, don''t be defeated. Don''t swim, brother. You are really like a rumor. You are born with fire."


    The golden ape was surprised, and his name changed twice in a row. Under the terrible hot and cold breath, he trembled for a moment. The temperature and cold air were not weaker than outside. The faint momentum made him tremble even more.


    "Brother golden ape, let''s go first and be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation body suddenly separated like a blue meteorite and flew out directly. Where the ancient Youming inflammation passed, the rolling flames around directly pushed away, revealing a void like channel.


    In this passage, the temperature was much lower, only the hot and Yin cold gas left by the ancient Youming inflammation.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou waved up, wrapped in a blue light aperture, and then entered the void channel brought out by the ancient Youming inflammation. He swept into the large molten slurry mountain in front of him and went away into the secret pattern hole.


    All the way, the red flame rolling behind him also recovered immediately.


    Taigu Youming inflammation opened the way in front, and Lu Shaoyou immediately became much more relaxed. As Taigu Youming inflammation entered the broken secret pattern deep hole, Lu Shaoyou and golden ape also drilled into it.


    After drilling into the secret pattern hole, Lu Shaoyou found that there was a living volcano in the hole. There was no flame in it. All of them were molten slurry, terrible high-temperature molten slurry.


    The thick red molten slurry was filled with terrible high temperature and bubbled like boiling water. The bubbles immediately exploded and opened with an irregular sharp shot of the high-temperature molten slurry. I''m afraid the sharp shot molten slurry is more powerful than a fingerprint of ordinary border breaking practitioners.


    The temperature of these melts is also extremely high and powerful, which makes people afraid. When entering the secret pattern hole, there is an endless rolling red melts, and the space is dead.


    Only when the bubble of the molten slurry like boiling water explodes, there is a fluctuating sound with echo, echoing in the dead molten slurry space.


    However, these melts do not know why at the moment. It seems that they are naturally afraid of Taigu Youming inflammation. Wherever Taigu Youming inflammation passes, they are separated automatically.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou seems to feel something vaguely. This feeling, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that the soul separation comes from the ancient Youming inflammation. Strictly speaking, it comes from the instinct of the ancient Youming inflammation.


    Seeing the rolling red molten slurry, Lu Shaoyou seems to be afraid of Taigu Youming inflammation. Lu Shaoyou directly separated with the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation and went along with the instinctive feeling of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    "Hand tour brothers, right in front, there is the smell of ancestors in the family calling me. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger, right in front."


    The golden ape was also more and more excited. There was a faint smell of ancestors in the family in front. This feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is wrapped with a blue aperture to protect the golden ape. Otherwise, the golden ape is afraid to be extinguished outside. He can''t enter it at all. In this high temperature, although Lu Shaoyou has insufficient strength, he has great advantages.


    Although the soul of the ancient nether inflamed body opened in front, and the molten slurry separated a void like channel, the rolling red molten slurry behind merged all the way, and its hot temperature, with a terrible pressure, was used from behind in all directions.


    It was like a rolling floodgate opening behind him, and the flood poured in. Huge fire waves roared and boiling, almost crushing the blue aperture arranged around Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou tried his best to urge the vast source support, which could barely support it, but the pressure was still getting stronger and stronger, and Lu Shaoyou was also struggling more and more. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to relax even though he had Taigu Youming inflammation.


    The pressure is getting more and more terrible. Without the help of Taigu youmingyan, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he can''t enter here at all. His strength to break the middle level of the boundary is really too low.


    In the endless molten space, Lu Shaoyou also felt an inexplicable worry. He didn''t know what would be hidden in it. If it weren''t for the lack of help from Bi outside, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t rush in so rashly. Obviously, there is a fire born spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t have gone so far without the call of the ancestors of the family and his own curiosity. Now, in the vast molten world of the driver, Lu Shaoyou has to be careful.


    In the vast rolling molten slurry, a blue light and shadow and a blue fire shadow immediately crossed the rolling molten slurry world, and I don''t know where to go.


    "Hiss!"


    In addition to the billowing sea of fire, figures nervously looked at the sea of fire below. In the billowing sea of fire, a figure rose to the sky and drilled out. His burly body was embarrassed by the fire, but he still had an overbearing King spirit. He was the father of the golden ape and now Jin long, the patriarch of the Golden Dragon ape family.


    After a quarter of an hour of going deep into the rolling high-temperature sky fire, Jin Long was finally unable to resist. He could only withdraw in embarrassment. He could not bear the terrible temperature when he recovered his body.


    The sound of "hiss" fluctuated. Not long after Jinlong jumped out of the sea of fire, Du Liu also came out in a panic.


    Although Du Liu''s strength is stronger than that of Jin long, it doesn''t seem to be much stronger in terms of physique and defense. Even he can''t resist the terrible high temperature.


    Looking at the rolling flame, Du Liu''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t go deep at all. This also proved that he had very little chance to get this fire natural spirit. Unless someone was willing to help, but in the face of this natural spirit, anyone who would help him would take it for his own use.


    "Woo!"


    Before long, a puppet rushed out of the sea of fire. It was a puppet of the demon spirit and witch. The puppet was about to melt. He was red and could not support it.


    Whether it''s the demon, Du Liu, Jin long, or even Fang Zhicheng, their faces are dignified at this time, but even they have to feel scruples in the rolling sky fire.


    Especially for Du Liu and the evil spirit witch, they are afraid of this terrible temperature, but they are not completely helpless. They are just worried that if they try their best, they may not be sure and may be cheaper to others.


    In the dead molten slurry space, I don''t know how long and how far it has gone. Lu Shaoyou only feels more and more difficult, and the pressure around him is increasing. This has reached his extreme.


    "Hiss."


    Finally, the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body stopped and stood outside a rolling red melt. The red melt surged, but there was a faint light lingering on it.


    This red piece of high-temperature molten slurry is also like a vortex. It is crawling constantly. Within the vortex, there are hidden patterns fluctuating, which should be a prohibition.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. There are traces of secret patterns on the outside and prohibitions on the inside, which fully shows that there are not only simple natural spirits, but also the strong, and the strength of the strong can be imagined.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is carefully alert and ready. Once he finds anything wrong, he will run for his life immediately. This is the wisest choice.

 Chapter 2557

    "Brother Shaoyou, it''s here. In front of it is the prohibition arranged by our golden dragon ape family, which is arranged by our ancestors. No one can enter except the children of our golden dragon ape family."


    The golden ape looked at the fluctuating whirlpool molten slurry and said to Lu Shaoyou, "this prohibition is a very powerful one. It is absolutely difficult to arrange it because it is not the strong man of our golden dragon ape family. The purpose of arranging this prohibition should be to seal something terrible, which is mostly related to this fire natural spirit."


    The golden ape said, looking at Lu Shaoyou, looking dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart has been tight. There are dangers in it. I''m afraid it''s mostly. The things sealed by the strong of the Golden Dragon and ape family are definitely related to the natural spirits of fire. Now he is difficult to support under the high temperature. If he goes in, once there is danger, it''s a matter of good and bad luck.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at his soul. From his soul, he faintly felt that the ancient Youming inflammation instinct was getting more and more excited, and he had a fierce desire, like hoping to enter the space inside.


    "Brother golden ape, can you open this prohibition?" Lu Shaoyou finally decided to go in and try. He has arrived here. With the reaction of Taigu Youming inflammation, take risks.


    "Of course, I''m the pure blood of the Golden Dragon ape. Naturally, I can open the prohibition, but now we don''t have to open it. The prohibition has been burned by the natural spirit. I can take you directly in. In case of danger, we can resist it for a while." the golden ape looked up.


    "OK, let''s go in." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The golden ape is unusual and has a very high mind.


    The golden ape looked a little, his burly body trembled slightly, his arms waved, his fingerprints came out, and his hands drew mysterious arcs, spewing out with a mouthful of blood essence in his mouth.


    "Hoo!"


    The blood essence from the golden ape''s mouth immediately sprayed on the surrounding blue awn, and the blue awn aperture immediately trembled strangely.


    "We can go in." the golden ape said to Lu Shaoyou, indicating that Lu Shaoyou entered the red melt vortex.


    When the mind moved, the soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body separated into the blue awn aperture. With the strange trembling of the surrounding blue awn aperture, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape immediately entered the hot melt vortex.


    "Hiss!"


    In such a large whirlpool of hot molten slurry, it was like a whirlpool in the water. Suddenly, it fluctuated violently, as if it was going to crack.


    With a flash of blue light, Lu Shaoyou, the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body separated. The golden ape wrapped in the blue light space penetrated a molten vortex. The vortex channel is very long, just like a long cave.


    Strangely, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and the hot slurry is getting weaker and weaker.


    For a moment, a huge cave space appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, and the molten slurry channel disappeared completely. The hot atmosphere in this space was much weaker than that outside.


    It''s just that there''s a faint hot breath, which can be completely countered by ordinary practitioners who break the boundary.


    Without the terrible temperature, Lu Shaoyou also put away the blue aperture and looked at the surrounding karst caves. The space is huge. There are many karst cave openings connected vertically and horizontally, just like a maze.


    The stone walls around the cave are painted red. Although the temperature inside is very low, the practitioners who break the boundary can completely compete, but if the practitioners come in the day after tomorrow, they will still disappear.


    "Ancestors."


    Jin Xuan looked at a cave, then his eyes moved slightly, and immediately quickly got into that cave.


    "Brother golden ape."


    Lu Shaoyou wanted to follow, but at the same time, Taigu youmingyan instinctively found something. There was a strong desire in his heart to enter another cave. The strong desire was like finding something difficult to give up. It was very urgent and expected.


    Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and his mind moved. His body and the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body separated. They all went into the cave according to their feelings.


    The cave was crisscrossed. Following the feeling in the heart of the ancient nether world, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the cave and then came to a hot space.


    This space area is very large, like a void, but out of thin air, it permeates the hot temperature.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes finally fell on the front space, he was stunned. His eyes were full of shock. The shock was incredible. It was also incredible.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, there was nothing in the empty space ahead, but there was still a red flame.


    Looking carefully, Lu Shaoyou was shocked for a moment. He saw that the red flame in the front air was a human skeleton completely transformed into white bones. The skeleton sat cross legged and maintained the posture of cultivation.


    On the bones, there is a red flame beating. The whole bones are wrapped in the red flame. From a distance, it just looks like a hot flame.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and got closer. Then he carefully saw that the red flame was different from the red flame outside. The whole body was red and transparent, and even had a feeling of crystal clear.


    Although the space is hot, these crystal clear flames look very calm without any temperature fluctuation. They are crystal clear like a perfect work of art.


    "Hiss!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s observation, the crystal clear red flame danced on the skull of the skeleton, and a fire Python''s head was faintly condensed out. The fire Python''s head was the size of a baby, and his eyes were red, which made people look at it, and his soul was burning like a fire.


    "Hiss!"


    As the fire Python''s head condensed out, he opened his mouth and puffed the red molten letter. The flames on the bones shook. Under Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, these flames condensed into a Python''s body and connected with the red Python''s head.


    At this time, it seems that a red fire Python is entrenched on the skeleton, with an unspeakable breath that makes people tremble.


    "The source of the soul, this is the source of the soul of natural spirits."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately recognized the origin of the fire Python and integrated the ancient nether inflammation, so that Lu Shaoyou naturally had a lot of understanding of the natural spirit. At this time, the red fire Python entrenched on the bone is a kind of soul origin, the soul origin of fire natural spirit.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the red fire Python''s eyes had already been locked on Lu Shaoyou. Under the huff and puff of Xinzi, his body suddenly sprang out of the bone.


    Red fire Python''s crystal clear red body is suspended in the air, with a length of more than 20 or 30 meters. Its head has the size of a baby, and its whole body looks calm, but the space around its body quietly becomes distorted.


    "Hiss!"


    The fire Python didn''t have any delay. He stared at Lu Shaoyou with his eyes red and violent. He was frightened with a strange hissing sound in his mouth. A hot breath spread all over him, and suddenly his body rushed at Lu Shaoyou.


    This hot breath suddenly spread. Lu Shaoyou immediately arranged his Qingling armor, but he still felt an unspeakable burning pain. The glittering and translucent fire Python was in front of him. The faint momentum made Lu Shaoyou have palpitations with trembling heart, shortness of breath, sweat and hair standing directly all over and burning skin for no reason, Hair in the heart.


    Lu Shaoyou is sure that the strength of the fire Python is incomparable.


    The speed is too fast. Lu Shaoyou can''t hide. The fire Python can directly penetrate the space. His eyes are cold. Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to wave his hand quickly and compete with the source force. He goes straight to the fire python.


    "Bang!"


    One punch fell, the fire Python twisted, and a crystal clear giant tail was drawn directly on Lu Shaoyou''s fist.


    At the moment when the giant tail of the fire Python touched, a hot and terrible temperature poured in. Lu Shaoyou''s fist wrapped in the green spirit armor also suddenly became hot and red. The fist head seemed to be melting in an instant, and the whole body was instantly stiff, and the internal source force was directly blocked.


    "Puff."


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s body was shocked like a broken kite. A mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body flew hundreds of meters away.


    Lu Shaoyou, who barely stabilized his body, looked dignified. Just now the terrible temperature poured directly into his body through his fist, releasing a high temperature that destroyed all vitality, like burning all the internal organs, muscles and muscles in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. If he hadn''t already forged his body with the ancient nether fire, he would have been extinguished just now. The soul origin of this natural spirit is too strong. In fact, it is very powerful.


    "Hiss!"


    The red boa constrictor with a length of 20 or 30 meters rushed to Lu Shaoyou again. The invisible momentum exacerbated Lu Shaoyou''s breathing.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out. At the same time, the soul of Taigu Youming inflamed body immediately blocked Lu Shaoyou''s body. The blue light in his eyes flashed, the handprint changed, and his whole body immediately trembled, and his body disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body and soul separated, the glittering and translucent red fire Python suddenly trembled, and a trace of inexplicable fear suddenly appeared in his violent red eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s ancient netherworld inflammation body and soul separated body disappeared, in this space, blue brilliance permeated around, and then hot blue fire poured out directly.


    "Hiss!"


    The glittering and translucent red fire Python felt more and more frightened and was about to retreat quickly.

 Chapter 2558

    "Hiss!"


    The glittering and translucent red fire Python felt more and more frightened, and was about to withdraw quickly.


    However, it was too late for the crystal clear red fire Python to retreat rapidly at this time. The surrounding space suddenly turned into a blue fire space with an area of thousands of kilometers, and wrapped its rapidly retreating red body directly in the middle.


    "Hiss!"


    In the blue sea of fire, the glittering and translucent red fire Python was just trapped, and immediately trembled all over. The flame letter was puffed and puffed, and his eyes were flustered. He wanted to break free from the package of the blue fire, but he was suppressed by some breath for no reason. He didn''t dare to approach the blue fire. He was very afraid of the blue fire.


    "Ow!"


    When the red fire Python was frightened, two roars like a dragon roared out in the fire space, and then a blue fire double headed fire dragon with a length of about 20 meters appeared in the space.


    The blue fire dragon is crystal clear like jade. The two ferocious dragon heads show a great power. One head spreads a hot breath, and the other releases a cold breath, which is very strange.


    As soon as the blue fiery double headed fire dragon came out, the red fire Python trembled more. In front of the blue fiery double headed fire dragon, the red fire Python retreated one after another. The original red and violent eyes suddenly became frightened and frightened.


    "Ow!"


    The blue flaming two heads roared at the same time, and the dragon''s eyes glared. Under the dragon''s howling, the red flaming Python seemed to have an amazing pressure, and his body trembled.


    The red fire Python immediately struggled and ran away. The crystal clear red body suddenly flashed with flame and hit the blue fire wall.


    "Hiss!"


    The blue flame wall trembled, and the whole space was about to crack. At this moment, an amazing terrible temperature broke out. These are two kinds of fire natural spirits fighting.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the blue flaming double headed fire dragon opened its mouth and each burst out a blue flame, which shrouded the red flaming Python in it.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the cover of a hot fire and a cold fire in the mouth of the double headed fire dragon, the red fire Python hissed in fear and horror in an instant.


    The body of the red fire Python trembled. It wanted to get rid of the two kinds of fire, but how to struggle was useless. The body struggled violently and twisted, destroying the surrounding space and revealing the red dark space cracks.


    The red fire Python''s eyes were shocked, but it was also full of deep reluctance, and there was a color of resentment, but it was suppressed and could not resist.


    In the blue flame space, a terrible temperature suddenly broke out. The cultivation of the double headed blue fire dragon was obviously not as strong as the red fire python, but it was born with a powerful force, which made the fire Python directly under pressure. It could only dodge and dare not compete.


    It''s just that the blue fiery double headed fire dragon is weaker in strength after all. It''s not easy to completely suppress the red fire python.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was scarred and looked at his soul fighting with the red fire python. He raised his green robe and wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth. His eyes also fell on the human skeleton again.


    The human skeleton is not big. It even looks very thin and small. It is not generally dark white. I don''t know why. It has been rendered into a red color, with an amazing hot smell from the skeleton.


    "Red spirit fire, it''s not so easy for you to completely refine your grandpa. Your grandmother''s, I greet you."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s observation, there was a sound of shouting and scolding in this space. Then, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, an illusory figure swept out of the eyebrows of the human skeleton.


    With this space, with the appearance of this figure, this space trembles for no reason, and an inexplicable breath is shrouded in this space.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately looked up and saw that it was a figure with a shaggy head. Dressed in a robe, the figure was thin. Strictly speaking, it should be thin. It looked smaller.


    He was thin and small, but his temper was not small at all, and his eyes were clear. At this time, he was full of anger. He scolded all kinds of dirty words in his mouth, and then his eyes focused on the blue fiery double headed fire dragon and red fire Python in front of him for the first time.


    The thin and unreal body, which was originally angry, suddenly trembled, and then seemed to be a ghost. His eyes suddenly changed, trembled and stared at the blue double headed fire dragon.


    "Ow!"


    In the blue fire space, the double headed fire dragon roared again, opened its ferocious mouth, and the rolling hot and cold fire kept enveloping the red fire python. At the same time, a huge suction force in the mouth burst out wildly, trying to swallow the red fire Python into the mouth.


    The red fire Python is struggling with all his strength, but at this time, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He is naturally suppressed. His original strength can''t be brought into play in front of the double headed fire dragon. He is slowly sucked by the double headed fire dragon.


    "Five hundred thousand years, five hundred thousand years, Sanqi old son, you tried your best to integrate me, but now you still failed. Unfortunately, God subsidized me, so I can''t completely destroy you, but you can''t get me. If I die, you can''t get any benefit from me."


    The red fire Python drank bitterly, suddenly turned back and looked bitterly at the thin virtual shadow in the air. His eyes were deeply unwilling.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the sucking force in the mouth of the blue double headed fire dragon increased again, which directly swallowed the red fire Python in one fell swoop. In a short moment, the volume of the red fire Python was about the same as that of the blue fire burning double headed fire dragon, which seemed to be bigger, but it was strange to swallow it directly into the mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his mouth and outlined a smile. Taigu Youming inflammation was born to devour the energy of heaven and earth, and was more able to devour all flames and expand himself. For Taigu Youming inflammation, other flames were much stronger than the aura of devouring the energy of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou was also a little surprised at this time. After all, this time, the ancient Youming inflammatory body swallowed the same sky fire of the body of natural spirit, which is not an ordinary flame, nor can it be compared with the last time it swallowed Yin fire.


    "How can it be so strong? It shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be able to do anything about the red spirit fire."


    In mid air, the thin and illusory figure looked puzzled and stared at the blue flaming double headed fire dragon, his eyes trembling.


    "Hiss!" after swallowing the red fire python, the blue fire double headed fire Python was instantly submerged in the rolling blue melt fire. When the space trembled and the blue fire disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul separated and returned to the body, and his eyes were vigilant and looked at the thin figure in the front space.


    The eyes of the thin figure looked at Lu Shaoyou. He was about 50 years old. His long hair and shawls were scattered and embarrassed, but his eyes were as vast as the starry sky. When people looked at him, they would fall into it.


    "The soul is separated and integrated with natural spirits. It seems that there is the mystery of time, space and soul."


    The thin old man visually landed and swam less. He couldn''t calm down immediately. His eyes trembled, even excited, and said softly, "it seems that there is a source of profound meaning."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The chaotic yin-yang formula and the three gods'' heaven changing formula he practiced had the effect of hiding breath and means. However, when the old man swept his eyes, he was still able to spy so clearly, and even knew that he had the profound meaning of time, space and soul, as well as the source of metallic meaning.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the thin old man. Just now, the red fire Python seemed to say 500000 years. Has the old man been in this space for 500000 years? 500000 years, this is definitely a long process.


    "Boy, honestly, which chaotic world do you come from?"


    The thin figure visually landed Shaoyou and his eyes trembled. It seemed that he wanted to strip Lu Shaoyou from inside to outside and make a good inquiry.


    "I just come from a native world."


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, looked up and said to the thin old man. His eyes had to be vigilant. The old man''s breath was not very strong, but for no reason, Lu Shaoyou could feel that this thin figure seemed to have the air of holding the sky. The breath converged like the spring breeze. Once the breath was released, it might be enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Boy, you play with me, don''t you? Your talent will appear in the native world. It''s hard to cheat when I''m an old man."


    The thin old man''s eyes suddenly stared, and an invisible momentum immediately fluctuated, which directly collapsed on Lu Shaoyou. An idea can cause the energy change of the world.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that he didn''t show any trace. He didn''t know what level the old man''s cultivation strength had reached. An idea could cause changes in the energy of the surrounding world. An inexplicable momentum poured in from all directions. He seemed to be kneeling down for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance didn''t want him to kneel down for it. He suddenly sank his feet and straightened his waist. No matter how powerful he was, his body was tall and upright, his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "believe it or not, I just came from the native world."


    "EH."


    The old man''s eyes slightly picked, and then his eyes moved slightly. Within this space, the space suddenly fluctuated again, and an increasingly powerful momentum directly intensified on Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the spread of such a great power, Lu Shaoyou trembled all over, as if there were tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders crushing down on him, and he wanted to kneel down directly.

 Chapter 2559

    "Roar!"


    Lu Shaoyou heard a roar of a tiger in his mouth, roared through the space, and his whole body trembled, prompting the green spirit armor to change its second mentality. He suddenly turned into a huge tiger body. The huge tiger body stood up with its head held high and looked covetously, but vowed not to bow its head and stand tall and upright.


    "Boy, you have some skills."


    The thin old man was surprised again, and his eyes were always in surprise.


    "Hum, it''s impolite to come without going!"


    Lu Shaoyou was also angry. The soul of Taigu youmingyan immediately stamped out of the void. Dun was surrounded by a rolling blue fire penetrating the space. The blue fire was boiling and the flame was moving. The temperature of the space suddenly spread violently.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul waved and nine blue flaming beams directly swept away at the thin old man.


    "Boy, you dare to do it to me."


    The thin old man shouted loudly, but his figure twisted and fled. The space-time around him trembled like chaos. The strange figure disappeared out of thin air. Nine blue flaming light columns swept out like lightning and hit the front air hard.


    "Bang bang!"


    The space trembled, and the blue flame poured down in the air, just like the gorgeous fireworks, containing the power of destruction. A large dark space was revealed, but the thin old man''s virtual shadow had already disappeared.


    "The profound meaning of time and space."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes were surprised. Just for a moment, Lu Shaoyou found that the old man had the profound meaning of time and space at the same time. Time and space are one of the four strange meanings. It''s not easy to have two at the same time.


    I know that the old man''s cultivation is strong, and Lu Shaoyou just dared to fight. It''s also because Lu Shaoyou can see that the old man is extremely weak. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be trapped by the red spirit fire.


    Facing the old man, I don''t know what the other party should pay attention to. The other party is the first to fight. Lu Shaoyou can only start first. It''s better to kill him while he is ill than to kill himself.


    "It''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. If you had broken the boundary, you would dare to do it to me. If you had broken the boundary, let alone your small boundary, even if it was nirvana, my old man could die with a slap. In the ancient world, you should be respectful and respectful in front of me."


    The faint sigh came out helplessly, and then the thin figure of the old man appeared out of thin air again, with a helpless color on his face.


    "Also nirvana, the eternal realm, you can blow it?"


    Lu Shaoyou can''t believe it. It''s so powerful. How could the old man be like this by the red spirit fire Bi, which was just swallowed by his own Taigu Youming fire.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. The soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body trembled, and the terrible fire surged up, so he had to start again. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to delay time, because the soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body couldn''t delay time.


    "Stop, boy, don''t you want this soul to be separated?" the old man immediately shouted and said: "You can''t do it. You know your own situation best. Besides, my old man''s weak body has reached the limit. If you toss twice, I really need to be in your boy''s hands. The red spirit fire can''t do anything about me for 500000 years. I don''t want to die wrongly in your boy''s hands."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and his eyes flashed. The old man obviously knew the general situation in his Taigu Youming inflammation body. He knew everything about himself. What he said also made Lu Shaoyou temporarily confused. Now it seems that the origin of the red spirit, fire and spirit is ready to move.


    "Boy, why are you guarding against me? I''ve worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years and lost a lot of money to make the red spirit fire like this. Since you''re a bastard, you''ve directly received great benefits. Don''t thank me. You have to do it to my old man. You''re too ungrateful."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s face meditating, the thin old man grinned and scolded again, as if Lu Shaoyou really owed him millions.


    "It seems that if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to come out. Sooner or later, you would be refined by the red spirit fire. In a word, I saved you."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced. From the mouth of the red spirit fire, Lu Shaoyou can probably make a judgment about some situations. The previous red spirit fire must be refining the soul of the thin old man, who has been trapped in his bones.


    "This"


    The thin old man turned his eyes for a moment, waved his hand, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you don''t come, it must be me who can win in the end. You think the red spirit fire can really do anything. If I don''t succeed, he is also the end of a powerful crossbow. Otherwise, no matter how high your soul separation level is, I can''t do anything about the red spirit fire."


    Lu Shaoyou took a swipe on his face. He didn''t know whether what the thin old man said was true or false.


    "You think my old man can''t cheat you. I''m a little convinced that you really come from the native world. You''re native. Can''t you see that the red spirit fire is at an ancient level? If I hadn''t spent all my money with him for 500000 years, consumed his strength cleanly, and your soul separation level is higher than it, and directly suppressed him, that''s the only way Enough to absorb it, or else you will be separated by your soul, and you will only be destroyed in front of him. "


    The thinner the old man said, the more excited he became. He lost all his money. He was desperate to grind with the red spirit fire for 500000 years. Unexpectedly, the final benefit was easily obtained by a rookie who broke the boundary. Now the rookie has to deal with him. Thinking of these, the thinner the old man wanted to cry without tears, and his thin body and face became more and more excited.


    "What, the red spirit fire is ancient?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care whether the thin old man wanted to cry without tears and excitement. He just heard the ancient level, and immediately trembled. What''s the concept of the ancient level''s natural spirit? He can only look up to the existence. Now, he has swallowed the ancient level''s natural spirit Tianhuo!


    "What do you think? If the red spirit fire hadn''t reached the ancient level, how could it make me look like a half dead ghost? I lost a lot this time. I lost everything and spent hundreds of thousands of years, but I still failed."


    The excited mood of the thin old man calmed down a little, and there was a deep loneliness and emotion in his eyes.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Lu Shaoyou fluctuated slightly in his heart. Up to now, it is difficult to tell whether the old man in front of him is true, and all this makes Lu Shaoyou a little unbelievable.


    "Hiss."


    The soul of Taigu Youming inflamed body was separated. At this time, it suddenly trembled, the fire around the body fluctuated violently, and the breath began to be extremely unstable.


    "Boy, hold on fast. Don''t let the red spirit''s soul bounce back and suppress him. Don''t give him any chance." the thin old man quickly walked to Lu Shao: "The origin of the red spirit fire soul is so easy to swallow. How dare you just start with me? That guy felt your breath was unstable and finally gave up the struggle and was swallowed by you. In fact, he also wanted to find a chance to swallow you back. Just like me in those years, he was fooled by that guy accidentally. As a result, he lost a lot and became what he is now."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and knew his situation. Although he swallowed the soul origin of the red spirit fire, he still didn''t refine it. Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that the soul origin of the red spirit fire had always been entrenched in his own soul origin. It seemed that he felt his own fluctuation and immediately began the riot.


    Calm down and calm down. Lu Shaoyou calmed down. The soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body separated. The soul origin of the red spirit fire was suppressed to death, and it was gradually suppressed again.


    "Better, remember, in the future, you must not give that guy''s soul origin any chance. Your soul separation level is very high, even I can''t see through it, or it is the product of your native world, so the level is very high, but the cultivation level is too low, so now you can suppress the soul origin of red spirit fire."


    After a pause, the thin old man continued to say to Lu Shaoyou, "but it''s not easy to refine it completely. You can only suppress him, don''t give him any chance to recover, and then take the opportunity to refine it completely. That''s it."


    Although Lu Shaoyou was skeptical, he still did it and had obvious results. It proved that the thin old man didn''t cheat him. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t see through the thin old man.


    "Don''t doubt me. I haven''t hurt your heart. First, because of my current state, I really can''t do anything about you, you rookie. Your soul separation seems to naturally suppress the soul, and my soul body is more difficult to resist.


    Second, if I deal with you, the red spirit fire will get a chance. If he''s okay, I''ll be miserable. I''ll make him half dead. That guy will never let me go. "


    The thin old man''s eyes sank, stared and said, "what I told you is the truth. Don''t bother me anymore."


    "I''ll believe you once." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, moved his mind, and then put away the body of the tiger. It seems that what the thin old man said is also true. Of course, Lu Shaoyou is still vigilant.


    "Are you really from the native world?"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou put away the body of the tiger, the thin old man''s eyes moved and landed visually. Shaoyou asked. His eyes seemed to be able to see through Lu Shaoyou.


    "Believe it or not." Lu Shaoyou had to run the chaotic yin-yang formula and the three gods heaven change formula, and kept all the breath hidden in his body.

 Chapter 2560

    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be seen clearly by others. There is no secret. Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want the secret of the source of the chaotic world. I''m afraid the thin old man can see it.


    The old man seemed to be surprised why he couldn''t see through each other. A small border breaking cultivator came. On his embarrassed face, his vast eyes moved and said, "maybe you didn''t deceive me. If you came from those vast worlds, with your current talent and even the forces behind you, you wouldn''t let you come out casually. Even if you came out, you wouldn''t have no arrangement."


    "Sir, our well water does not invade the river. Now you go your way, I go mine, and leave."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to have anything to do with the old man. It''s better to leave early. Various signs show that the old man can''t really deal with it casually, so Lu Shaoyou has to be on guard.


    "Wait a minute." the thin old man quickly stopped Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, I''ll give you a great benefit. Do you want it?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, wiped some curiosity in his eyes, stopped his body and said, "what''s the advantage?"


    "Worship me as a teacher and become my disciple."


    The thin old man''s figure was very strong. His messy shawl and long hair swept back, revealing his embarrassed face, but his eyes were very confident. At the beginning, he disdained to take a look at how many people begged to worship him. Now he wants to take this rookie who broke the boundary as an apprentice, which is absolutely poverty alleviation.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the thin old man in front of him and sighed in his heart. If there was no Fang Zhicheng, he would never think more.


    After Fang Zhicheng, Lu Shaoyou had to think more. With the confident eyes of the thin old man, he said, "I already have many masters."


    "It''s nothing to have many masters. In many worlds, as long as you are strong, there won''t be only one master. If you are stronger than you, you can be your master. With their help, you can become a strong man as soon as possible."


    The skinny old man looked straight at Lu Shao and said in his heart that the boy in front of him really came from the native world. There are many masters in the three thousand worlds. This is not a strange thing.


    On the contrary, the more masters there are, the stronger the strength of this person may be. At least most of them will have more power behind this person. Many masters are involved, which is a terrorist force.


    Of course, normal people don''t worship teachers at will, and normal people don''t accept disciples at will. They just say that it''s normal to have more masters in three thousand worlds.


    After reaching the boundary breaking level, the life of the cultivator has been very long. Generally speaking, at the boundary breaking level, it is at least tens of thousands of years. The higher the strength, the longer the life.


    Although the normal life of more than tens of thousands of years sounds very long, it is not exaggeration for the practitioners who have reached the level of breaking the boundary. The occasional long retreat may be more than thousands of years.


    Compared with some practitioners with good talents, it is likely that their cultivation strength will surpass their original master in a very long time. It is more normal to worship the master again and find someone to give guidance on the road of cultivation.


    At the same time, for practitioners for a very long time, especially for some strong people, relatives and friends, sometimes life is too impermanent, and even their future generations often fall in front of themselves, and the friends around them will gradually leave themselves.


    Therefore, at this time, the relationship between master and apprentice is still very strong. Generally speaking, practitioners respect this relationship very much.


    Looking at the thin old man, Lu Shaoyou had to be wary of some things. He shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in apprenticeship. You can find someone else."


    "Boy, think about it carefully. Not everyone can have this opportunity. You know, you have three strange mysteries of space, time and soul. If you don''t worship me as a teacher, it will be a great loss for you."


    The thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou. His embarrassed face was filled with a gentle and kind smile. At this time, his eyes seemed like a spring breeze.


    However, the expression on the thin old man''s face was too deliberate. Lu Shaoyou looked at it at this time and suddenly thought of three words: "human trafficker". The smile is too like a human trafficker.


    "I''m not interested."


    Lu Shaoyou was unmoved. If he really worshipped his teacher, he might be sold by the thin old man. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Lu Shaoyou had to guard against it.


    Hearing the speech, the thin old man''s face wriggled with a kind and gentle smile, then showed anger and shouted: "Bastard boy, I don''t know the heaven and earth. At the beginning, how many Nirvana and eternal worlds knelt in front of me. I despised their lack of talent and didn''t even look at it. Today, my old man saw that you have good bones and excellent talent. He dropped his face to accept you as an apprentice. You didn''t give me face. What do you want?"


    "I won''t worship again. Thank you for your kindness." Lu Shaoyou looked up.


    "You" the thin old man glared at Lu Shaoyou angrily, and then became helpless. He looked at Lu Shaoyou carefully for a while, and then continued: "boy, you don''t worship the teacher anymore. What''s wrong? If something bad happens, tell it and make me happy."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the thin old man, but he could also feel it. The thin old man didn''t mean any harm to himself except that his temper seemed to be the same as that of the master, the holy emperor.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou also sorted out his memory. Without hesitation, he would meet the evil spirit and witch from the crack of the world to finally worship the teacher, and tell what was calculated by Fang Zhicheng and fan tan. His eyes were also involuntarily, spreading a cold feeling.


    "The boy is a little arrogant. He killed more than a dozen broken boundaries and tens of thousands of disciples. Call me. I''ll let him kill the door, keep the chickens and dogs, and the main people. Life is better than death."


    The thin old man said calmly, landing visually. Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. His eyes moved and said softly: "but I haven''t heard of Rainbow Valley. Tianshui gate has some memories. It should be just a small force in zhantian alliance."


    "Rainbow Valley, Tianshui gate''s account, I''ll get it back by myself sooner or later." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his eyes were cold, and said, "I''ve written down the battle alliance."


    The thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou. From the cold in his eyes, he also vaguely felt a breath that fluctuated in his heart.


    "Watergate didn''t obey the reward order of zhantian alliance that day. You''re still alive. Why don''t you spread the news and let zhantian alliance handle it?"


    The thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "as far as I know, the zhantian alliance has always attached great importance to the reward order, which is also the basis for the zhantian alliance to stand in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty."


    "If I spread the news, I would die earlier." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, gritting his teeth. The cold chill filled his teeth and said: "Things have happened. If I spread the fact that zhantian alliance didn''t comply with the reward order, even if the investigation of zhantian alliance is true, it will directly deny me in order to hold the face and image of zhantian alliance, and kill me. After a few years, and then cut off Tianshui gate. With my current strength, who will believe my words and strength can prove everything!"


    "I''m not a fool. I know very well what the zhantian alliance will do. No matter where it is, strength is respected, and strength is everything."


    The thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were quite surprised and showed appreciation. He said, "why do you want to join the zhantian alliance?"


    "I wanted to, but I don''t want to, zhantian alliance, but so." Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    "However, for the zhantian alliance, your current strength is just a mole ant. Why should you accuse the zhantian alliance and respect your strength? Don''t say that you will become a strong player or even surpass the zhantian alliance one day. At least now, the zhantian alliance is standing firm and incomparable.


    And you are just a mole ant. Who can say what will happen in the future? Maybe you will be destroyed tomorrow, and you will have no chance to become a strong man. Even if you can become a strong man, how long will it take, thousands of years, 100000 years, thousands of years, or even longer? "


    The thin old man finished at one breath, looked at Lu Shaoyou, with a trace of banter on the corners of his mouth, but a very real radian, and said, "even if you can become a strong man one day in the future, at that time, you can be better than the zhantian alliance!"


    Listening to the thin old man''s words, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were quiet, and then he became a little confused. What the thin old man said is a fact, an absolute fact.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw a flash of light in his eyes. At the beginning, in front of himself, the Lingwu sect, Huawu sect, Lanling mountain villa, Heisha sect and so on, which one was not a huge thing, and which one was not unattainable in front of him, but finally, he was able to step onto the peak and destroy it step by step. He had a chaotic yin-yang formula and the source of the chaotic world. Now he is far away It''s OK to start all over again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, looked straight at the thin old man, filled with pride in his eyes, twinkled with fine light, and said, "I believe I can do it in a short time. If you were still there at that time, I''d buy you a drink, because your words made me feel that I''m still me!"


    The voice fell and Lu Shaoyou smiled. The blow of this period of time made Lu Shaoyou have some haze in his heart. In this world, the strong enter the cloud, and he can only swim in the cracks. In the eternal world, he can only live in hiding. This is not himself anymore. He shouldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 2561

    The thin old man''s words made Lu Shaoyou suddenly realize that what he had gone through was what he had to do again!


    "Roar"


    Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but feel comfortable. A loud cry came out from his mouth. The cry was like a tiger roaring and rolling. The whole space trembled and the ripples of the space were violently stirred and opened layer by layer.


    The thin old man looked at the landing and swam less. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that he wanted to take the opportunity to attack the boy. Unexpectedly, he aroused the pride in the boy''s heart.


    "I''m proud and proud. This son is extraordinary. Zhantian alliance. I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot this time."


    The thin old man''s eyes moved lightly and murmured softly in his heart. A proud man may also be a person with high eyes and low hands and pretentious. However, with a proud man, such a person is doomed to be not a mediocre person. If his talent is added, his future can be imagined.


    At this moment, the thin old man fluctuated in his heart and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He knew that this time, he was afraid that he really moved his heart of loving materials. It was not easy to meet this talented and arrogant rookie.


    "Boy, it''s good to be proud, but it''s not easy to become a strong man. With your current strength, it''s very difficult to deal with the Rainbow Valley you said. As for Tianshui gate, it''s even more difficult to ascend to heaven. If you worship me as a teacher, I can guarantee that I can easily help you solve the problems of shuimen and Rainbow Valley that day. Even zhantian alliance dare not fart around you."


    The thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and was tempted to open the conditions again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the thin old man. With a slight salute, he could see that the old man had no malice towards him. He said, "I will solve Tianshui gate and Rainbow Valley by myself. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Of course, I have to rely on myself. I didn''t mean to help you myself. I just gave you some help."


    The thin old man sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, it seems that you fool won''t worship me as a teacher. Well, you can do it if you don''t worship me as a teacher. How about a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him and asked immediately, which attracted some interest.


    "I''ll talk about it after the transaction, but your soul is separated. The guy seems to be struggling. You need to deal with it immediately, or you will hurt yourself. You can''t swallow all the red spirit fire outside for your own use. If you swallow the red spirit fire, it will help increase the original flame of the red spirit fire soul. It''s more difficult for you to suppress it, because its strength and cultivation level is higher than your sky fire It''s too high. "


    The old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "just do it. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If I really want to hurt you, although I am so weak, there are dozens of ways to deal with you."


    Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that he was really not easy to be dealt with, especially for the soul body. However, after hesitation, he immediately separated the soul and immediately took it back into the space of his mind.


    The soul separated and returned to the mental space, then sat cross legged and formed a cultivation handprint. Lu Shaoyou naturally knows the situation in the soul separated body of the ancient nether world. What the thin old man said is true.


    The thin old man nodded with satisfaction, and then said softly, "my old man used to have a lot of money, but in order to deal with the red spirit fire, he has lost all his money. In addition, he has been calculated by the red spirit fire, not to mention the storage ring, and even his skin bag has been destroyed by him."


    The voice fell. The thin old man looked at the red bones around him, sighed slightly, and then looked up: "but it can also give you some benefits. Your boy and my old man are in tune. Although it makes my old man angry, my old man is happy today. Even if it''s a gift for you, let go of your soul. I really won''t hurt you."


    The voice of the thin old man''s virtual shadow fell, and his fingerprints moved. A ray of light fluctuated with his soul and came to Lu Shaoyou''s body in an instant.


    After a little hesitation, Lu Shaoyou directly released the soul power. What he was most afraid of was the soul power. In his mind, there were soul bandits guarding.


    "Whoosh!"


    This soul wave light entered the center of his eyebrows, and Lu Shaoyou trembled. When this soul wave light entered his mind, it turned into a huge information diffusion and emerged in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "This is my old man''s lifelong understanding, and it can be regarded as my old man''s real inheritance. I originally planned to keep the next inheritance in case of being completely refined by the red spirit fire, so that my mantle will not be destroyed. Now I meet you, boy, you just don''t want to worship me as a teacher.


    Anyway, you''ve taken enough advantage of my old man. It''s nothing to let you get some cheaper. How much you can understand this'' daqianlinglu ''depends on your own creation. Now you can understand it well. There are some profound enlightenment I left to the person who got my mantle. I hope it can be helpful to you and depend on your own creation. "


    Just as that huge information spread in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the voice of the thin old man continued to ring out in Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately sat cross legged and formed a cultivation handprint. The chaotic yin-yang formula works automatically.


    In my mind, a huge stream of information spread and Lu Shaoyou peeped away. I was shocked and inexplicable. This stream of information was vast, including pills, puppets, spirit tools, puppet cars, arrays, and everything Lu Shaoyou had never heard of or seen.


    Within this huge information, there is also the perfect cooperation and even integration of the three mysteries of space, time and soul. The information is huge and vast. Everything in this information is very similar to the tianlinglu of master holy hand Lingdi, but this level is far from comparable to the tianlinglu.


    In this huge information, there is also a guide to the understanding of the three strange mysteries of time, space and soul, which immediately immersed Lu Shaoyou in it, and even lost his vigilance.


    Lu Shaoyou is well aware of the importance of all this to himself. Everything in this information is definitely his great opportunity.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a white light circle. He was covered with a faint soul wave and spread. The whole person was immersed in a selfless state of understanding and cultivation.


    "Bastard, I''ve been vigilant all the time. Now I''ve relaxed my vigilance. I don''t know if I have to guard against people. Fortunately, my old man is kind-hearted."


    The old man murmured softly, but if the last sentence of kindness is known by people familiar with him, it will be black on his face. He has no relationship with kindness. Loneliness, strangeness and terror are his pronouns.


    The thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and seemed to be more and more satisfied: "his strength is not high, but he is proud and arrogant. He is very much like my old man. Zhantian alliance. The more he mixed up, the more he went back. He is destined to regret it in the future. Now I decide to step in."


    A moment later, the thin old man''s eyes showed a proud smile, and then the virtual shadow sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    This space suddenly became silent, and there was a rolling red flame outside.


    In a huge space, the golden ape''s burly body sits cross legged, and in front of it, there is a pile of huge scattered bones, which are piled up like a mountain with a faint red color.


    In this mountain of corpses, a vast energy is rapidly pouring into the golden ape''s body. With the influx of this vast energy, the golden ape''s breath is soaring, and the energy of heaven and earth is rapidly fluctuating.


    In a quiet space, I don''t know where it is. In a quiet space, time passes, and I don''t know when it is.


    In the quiet space, there were some waves from the front. The waves gradually came. It was clear that there was a huge creature in front, with scars all over. On the broken golden scales, there were solidified blood stains. It was a huge comatose Golden Dragon. Although it was comatose, there was still a huge breath of pressure all over.


    "Whoosh"


    In the quiet space, there were several figures breaking through the air like lightning, and they fell in this space in an instant. A vigorous breath filled the air, and then their eyes fell on the scarred Golden Dragon.


    "Princess, he was seriously injured. It seems that he came from the crack of the chaotic world. There is still a trace of breath. It is a miracle."


    "Take him back and see if he can be saved." a clear and sweet voice came out, but with an innate authority.


    In the Gulan mountains, the news of the emergence of fire natural spirits has been spread for half a month. More and more practitioners gather. The news comes out, and even the strong who get the news in the surrounding world have entered the eternal world.


    Under the rolling red flame, many people tried to enter, and finally they could only come out in embarrassment. Even many people lost their lives in it.


    "Three masters, it''s not a way for us to spend so much. There are more and more people." on a mountain peak, Hu Shan''s eyes are dignified and said to the evil spirit and witch around him.


    "Although the sky fire is a treasure, I want my shadowless myelophagy maggot back. I can feel that the shadowless myelophagy maggot still exists and has contact with me, but it is still forbidden. That person should still be alive."


    On the beautiful and refined face of the demon spirit and witch, her delicate little mouth pouted, stamped her feet and said, "anyway, I must take back the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot."


    In the void like space, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. I don''t know when the fluctuation on his body began to intensify directly.

 Chapter 2562

    "This boy, is this about to break through?"


    The thin old man closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of Lu Shaoyou''s breath. He immediately opened his eyes with surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know all this. The information in his mind is combing one by one, and he also understands the three mysteries of time, space and soul.


    Lu Shaoyou has long had experience in the integration of time, space and soul. In his "prison of time and space", he has always integrated the profound meaning of time, space and soul. Therefore, in the prison of time and space, the practitioners of the same level are trapped in it, and they can only be slaughtered directly.


    In the Rainbow Valley, when Lu Shaoyou broke the level of the first-class practitioners in the boundary, he showed "time and space prison". The middle-class practitioners in the boundary could not move at all. Even the high-level practitioners in the boundary were trapped.


    From the initial level of breaking the boundary to the high level of breaking the boundary, the span is large enough to prove the strength of time and space prison. The profound meaning of time, space, soul, five elements and material are integrated into one. Its power and function make people trapped and immediately helpless.


    Even if the powerful are trapped in "time and space prison", they will be greatly affected for a time.


    At this time, from the Daqian Linglu, Lu Shaoyou has a better understanding of the three meanings of time, space and soul, and even found the entrance to integration, just like the four God formula.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised to find that the understanding of the profound meaning of time, space and soul in the Daqian Linglu has too many similarities with the four God formula, but the only difference is that there is no material meaning.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou was able to understand the profound meaning of the four God formula and the three strange profound meanings contained in the Daqian Linglu.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that he had made a lot of progress in the four God formula. He had made progress in the three strange meanings of time, space and soul, but he was about to lag behind in the material meaning.


    However, with such progress, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the power will be strong again to a higher level next time he uses the four God formula.


    With the information in the Daqian spirit record, Lu Shaoyou also knew that it was terrible to be able to do too many things with the profound meaning of time, space and soul at the same time.


    Among them, for example, refining many strange things, as well as some large arrays, puppet cars, etc.


    After breaking the boundary, it is difficult for a single soul practitioner to refine some good things, especially with the cooperation of time and space. Everything refined is invaluable and powerful.


    It''s rare to want to have the three meanings of soul, time and space at the same time.


    In the vast three thousand worlds, people who can simultaneously cherish the three mysteries of soul, space and time will be offered as treasures by those terrible forces, families and alliances, which can not be seen by the outside world.


    Of course, such people are also rare in the vast 3000 world. They are only legendary, and no one has seen them with their own eyes.


    If you want to refine some good things, you can only find all kinds of mystical practitioners to assist in refining. However, this kind of auxiliary refining can not be compared with the perfect integration of several mystical meanings in one person at the same time.


    Not to mention the failure rate of refining, even if it is refined, it is quite different from those who have several kinds of profound meanings at the same time.


    There are not many practitioners of the profound meaning of the soul. Even if it is the profound meaning of the soul, the profound meaning of time and the profound meaning of space, there are very few practitioners who converge at the same time, not to mention those who converge at the same time.


    "Hiss."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, every once in a while, a series of handprints crossed a series of mysterious arcs, shaking like a disorder of time and space, releasing a vast wave of soul power.


    "How can you understand so quickly? Is this boy really from the native world?"


    Looking at the mysterious fluctuations brought by Lu Shaoyou''s handprints, the thin old man was stunned and amazed.


    In this void like space, time passes quietly like quicksand at the fingertips, and it passes in a few days again.


    Understanding this kind of thing does not mean that the longer the understanding time, the better the effect and the greater the progress. This is purely by luck.


    With good luck, once you can enter a state of Epiphany, a few days may be better than others'' understanding for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Lu Shaoyou is like this now. Immersed in this selfless state, he has once again obtained great benefits from the three mysteries of space, time and soul. It has almost doubled and benefited greatly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also knew many means he had never heard of or seen before.


    For example, from Daqian Linglu, Lu Shaoyou learned that he can refine a puppet, integrate material attack, time, and even the profound meaning of space, and make its power more amazing, which is far from comparable to that of puppets at the same level.


    This method is only one of the few methods recorded in the Daqian Linglu. For example, it can arrange some large space-time arrays and integrate them with the profound meaning of time and space. Once someone is trapped in this array, he will never get out of his life. All the information comes from the Daqian Linglu and the mantle prepared by the thin old man''s shadow, Lu Shaoyou also deeply shocked the thin old man''s talent. There is no doubt that he is stronger than his master, the holy hand and the holy emperor.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the master''s holy hand holy emperor is not as good as the thin old man, but the Lingwu world was originally only a native world. The master''s holy hand holy emperor''s conditions and knowledge are limited, but under this condition, it is amazing. If the master''s holy hand holy emperor lives in the outside world, he will definitely be as terrible as the thin old man and have immortal talent.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou also believes the words of the thin old man. When he slaps him at the beginning, he can kill a strong man in Nirvana. The strong man in ancient times should also be respectful and honest. With everything in the thousands of souls, Lu Shaoyou knows that the thin old man is afraid not to boast.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s mind is used to understand the three mysteries of time, space and soul, as well as everything in the Daqian spirit record. The chaotic yin-yang formula in the body runs automatically.


    With the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath fluctuated more and more. All this even happened when Lu Shaoyou didn''t feel it.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s breath fluctuates more and more strongly, rich energy is gathered in the surrounding space out of thin air, just like the substantive fog of Tao, which lingers around Lu Shaoyou''s body, and finally enters his body along Lu Shaoyou''s exhalation.


    With more and more energy converging in this space, the endless energy is like a substantial fog drilling into the body of Lu Shaoyou.


    Unconsciously, Lu Shaoyou''s muscles and internal organs were forged again.


    With the intensified convergence of surrounding energy, all the energy from heaven and earth gathered in this space, gradually converging into a huge energy vortex.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the center. His body was like a bottomless hole. He unconsciously absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, and the whole space kept shaking.


    "It''s just breaking through the high-level boundary breaking state. It''s not so strong. Breaking through the Wuzhen state doesn''t seem to have such a movement."


    In the trembling space, the thin old man''s virtual shadow had already stepped back and looked at everything in front of him in surprise.


    Outside, in the vast mountains, I don''t know what''s going on. The rolling hot flame intensifies and surges, the fire waves sweep through, and large areas of mountains and earth are destroyed. The gathered onlookers have to retreat in panic.


    In the space, with the movement caused by Lu Shaoyou, everything calmed down after three days, and the space returned to calm again.


    When the energy of the last aerosol was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou like a spirit snake, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were shining straight, and a strong energy momentum suddenly released from his body. With a wild and ancient atmosphere, the surrounding space shook "Shua", and the space ripple was like water waves.


    "How can there be such a strong breath in the high level of breaking the boundary? This momentum is also different." the thin figure is illusory. The old man''s eyes tremble. He feels that he doesn''t know the boy in front of him as he knows now.


    "Hoo!"


    As Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, the powerful momentum from the whole body fluctuated, converged and entered the body in an instant, without the slightest leakage, so people can''t spy at all.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and his breath was hidden, but his breath had changed a lot and became more vigorous and long.


    The mind peeped through the body one by one, and felt the vastness of the source force doubled in the Dantian gas sea, as well as the progress in the three meanings of time, space and soul. Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    "It''s good to break through the first order directly. How do you feel?"


    As soon as the thin old man''s virtual shadow floated, he came to Lu Shaoyou quietly.


    At this time, facing the thin virtual shadow old man, his vigilance was much less. He got up and smiled. He was very satisfied and said, "it feels so wonderful."

 Chapter 2563

    "Wonderful you, I''m asking you how you feel about my daqianlinglu?" the thin old man asked angrily, staring at Lu Shaoyou with a white look.


    "Daqianlinglu is so careless that it''s OK." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the thin old man''s virtual shadow and said disapprovingly.


    "Sloppy."


    Hearing the speech, the thin old man''s virtual shadow suddenly had a black line on his face. The Daqian Linglu he had understood all his life was just changed back to the four words "careless" of a rookie who broke the boundary, which was a great blow and insult to him. He immediately stared and said, "boy, if you are not satisfied, give me back my Daqian Linglu."


    "Master, your thousand soul records are really just ordinary. What you can see a little is the integration of time, space and soul."


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes, smiled and said softly, Daqian Linglu, this can''t be returned. Even if it can be returned, Lu Shaoyou is going to kill him or not.


    "Of course, there are only a few people who can do this." the thin old man smelled his words, and suddenly his eyes showed a sense of pride. I think if he stamped his feet, the whole world would shake three times.


    "No, it''s just to integrate the three mysteries. It''s too easy. It''s not difficult."


    Lu Shaoyou pretended to smile. Suddenly, there were two light groups on his hands. They were green dragon virtual shadow, Xuanwu virtual shadow, white tiger virtual shadow and rosefinch virtual shadow.


    In the mysterious change of the old man''s surprised eyes, Lu Shaoyou drew a mysterious arc in his hand, and the two light groups touched. The four energy beasts of green dragon, Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger also directly fused, shaking in time and space.


    For a moment, the four animal shaped virtual shadows represent the direct integration of the four profound meanings of soul, time, space and material. On the integrated light mass, a dazzling strong light suddenly burst out, and the edge void revealed dark cracks, from which a new breath of terror permeated.


    "These are four strange mysteries. You don''t have three strange mysteries. You have four strange mysteries at the same time and can integrate them."


    The thin old man''s virtual shadow was stunned, and his open chin could not be retracted. It was great to cultivate a kind of strange meaning. With two kinds of strange meaning, it was rare in the whole three thousand world.


    He is one of those people who are jealous of heaven and earth. He has three kinds of strange meanings and spans the world.


    At this time, he saw the people with four kinds of strange meanings in front of him. After marveling at the illusory figure of the thin old man, he directly began to collapse. The other party broke the boundary level and even could integrate them together, which made him ashamed.


    "Hiss." looking at the small and illusory figure and the surprised look of the old man, Lu Shaoyou achieved his goal, smiled without revealing any trace, converged the four God formula in his hand, looked at the small and illusory figure and said softly: "Master, in fact, many means of refining puppets and puppet cars in your thousand souls record are also good. If you are free, you can give me some advice. The boy will be very grateful."


    "Alas, it seems that I''ve been trapped for 500000 years, and the outside world has changed a lot." the thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a bitter smile: "your talent is really terrible. This time, zhantian alliance is afraid of huge losses. If you know that you have four kinds of strange mysteries in your body, I''m afraid your intestines will regret and directly destroy the tianshuimen and Rainbow Valley ten times."


    "Zhantian alliance, sooner or later, I will take back the reward order and hand it over to zhantian alliance in person." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank again.


    "Your talent is good, but it''s only a condition. As for whether you can become a strong person in the future, talent alone is useless." the thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "You should understand that talent is one of the things that you want to be strong, but you also need the same important cultivation resources and the guidance of famous teachers in order to use the fastest time and the best state to ensure that you become strong."


    "You can also rely on yourself. Only from countless trials can you create a real strong man!" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I''m glad you can understand this truth. I like you more and more." the thin old man looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile. His eyes moved and said: "You should also understand that the cultivation of the younger generation by the real big forces and families does not rely solely on cultivation resources and guidance, but also has training, even unimaginable cruel training. Can you think of those top strong people who don''t know? Do you think those real big families and young strong people within the big forces are grass No! "


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and felt it in his heart. The words of the thin old man were not exaggerated at all.


    "You have excellent talent, which is your condition. Smart people will use their own conditions to grow up as soon as possible, otherwise they will only be eliminated. In the vast world and three thousand worlds, I don''t know how many people with excellent talent will also be eliminated in the torrent of time."


    The thin figure of the old man is an illusory figure. His eyes are vast and clear, as deep as the starry sky. He looks at Lu Shaoyou and says: "Back to our deal, you can not worship me as a teacher. It doesn''t matter whether you call me Shifu or not. I don''t care about these. I can help you become a strong man as soon as possible. I will give you the help and guidance I can help you. You also know that you need my help. Otherwise, you won''t deliberately think about it."


    Looking at the eyes of the thin old man, Lu Shaoyou still has a feeling that he can be seen through. For example, he can''t hide many secrets in front of the thin old man. He can guess his motivation to condense the four divine formulas just now.


    "Senior, since it''s a transaction, what do I need to do?" Lu Shaoyou asked the thin and illusory old man.


    "Help me teach a person a lesson and crack down on his arrogance. I can''t stand him, old man."


    It seems that he remembered something. The thin and illusory old man was a little excited on his face. Then he visually landed and swam less. His eyes fluctuated and said, "but I''ve delayed 500000 years. Time is not enough. Now when I meet you, I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. My old man''s bet will be on you once."


    "Elder, I don''t know who you want to teach me a lesson. You know my strength. I''m afraid it will disappoint you."


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged. The thin old man wants to teach him a lesson. Think about it, he also knows what level of strength it is. Although his strength of breaking the boundary has just broken through to the high level of breaking the boundary, it is obviously not enough.


    "Then don''t worry. In a word, you answer me, whether you agree or not to the deal. If you don''t agree, where you come from and where you go, your business has nothing to do with me in the future.


    If you promise, I will treat you as my own disciple in the future and try my best to help you in your cultivation. However, if you get into any trouble, don''t expect me to come, because I can''t protect myself and can''t help you at all. "


    The thin old man was obviously acute. He spoke like a machine gun. His voice fell, and a pair of deep eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, please give me more advice." Lu Shaoyou looked at the thin old man in front of him and bowed down respectfully. He was absolutely respectful. Lu Shaoyou also knew what he needed.


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile, "I don''t want to be called by my predecessors in the future. My original name was Sanqi old man."


    "After that, the boy will be called the elder Qi Lao." Lu Shaoyou also knew the old man''s name. At the beginning, he heard what he called Sanqi Lao er from the mouth of the red spirit and fire, and Lu Shaoyou guessed some.


    "Strange old" the thin old man was a little stunned, then waved his hand and said, "whatever you call, don''t call the elder. I feel too angry."


    "EH." old man Sanqi''s voice just fell, his eyes picked up, and then he seemed to have found something. He glanced back and said to Lu Shao, "boy, do you have an empty storage ring? Give me an old man. I''m ruined now, old man. There''s nothing else."


    The voice fell, and a few wry smiles of self mockery appeared on the old man''s face.


    There are many storage rings over Lu Shaoyou. He immediately found a storage ring and gave it to old man Sanqi.


    "Dirty storage ring. I''ll refine some good ones for you when I recover." old man Sanqi took the storage ring and looked white. Then the red bones around him were put into the storage ring, and the dark color was wiped a little dark.


    Watching old man Sanqi put away his body and bones, Lu Shaoyou moved his eyes and wanted to say something. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    "Ape long" Sanqi old man''s eyes flashed, and then his figure disappeared in place. Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and immediately followed him.


    A moment later, in another huge space, the golden ape has recovered its huge body and stood up. In front of it, there are a pile of huge scattered bones, which are piled up like a mountain with a faint red color, which is not much different from the golden ape body.


    Inside the corpse, a vast energy is rapidly pouring into the golden ape''s body. At this time, the golden ape''s breath is soaring. The energy of heaven and earth around the sky converges into a vortex and directly enters the golden ape''s body.


    "Brother golden ape is breaking through." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky and his eyes were shocked.


    "This little guy has got the inheritance of ape Taki. It''s a good chance. When he goes back, his future is unlimited. If he can return to his ancestral land again, it will be even more." old man Sanqi looked at the huge body of golden ape.

 Chapter 2564

    "Strange old man, the owner of these bones is the ancestor of the golden ape Golden Dragon ape family?" listening to the tone of old man Sanqi, Lu Shaoyou felt that old man Sanqi seemed to know the origin of the owner of these bones.


    "Of course, strictly speaking, all the golden dragons and apes in ancient times are the blood left by ape Taki." old man Sanqi looked at the pile of light red bones in front of him, his eyes trembled, showing a sadness, and his illusory figures trembled.


    "Strange old, this ancestor of the Golden Dragon ape family, ape Taki, should have a lot to do with you." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Ape long is my friend. I don''t have many friends. Ape long is one of the few and has known me the longest." old man Sanqi raised his head and sighed to Lu Shaoyou.


    Then in the mouth of old man Sanqi, Lu Shaoyou learned that old man Sanqi and the ancestor of the Golden Dragon ape family, ape Taki, had joined hands here to deal with the red spirit fire.


    Red spirit fire, as a natural spirit, wants to integrate it. It''s a difficult thing. It''s far from what human practitioners at the same level can deal with. Even human strong people who are higher than their practitioners can''t do it. This is the horror of being a natural spirit.


    At the beginning, Sanqi old man always wanted to deal with the red spirit fire and integrate it. The cultivation level of the red spirit fire has reached the level of terror. In the whole 3000 worlds, there are also famous terrorist beings among the strong natural spirits.


    Sanqi old man and ape long joined hands and finally found the opportunity to surround the red spirit fire in the eternal world. Finally, the design introduced it into the secret land of the Golden Dragon ape family in the eternal world, arranged layers of seals to trap the red spirit fire, and wanted to refine it.


    In this process, old man Sanqi dealt with the soul origin of the red spirit fire, and ape long dealt with the soul separation of the red spirit fire. Finally, ape long destroyed the soul separation of the red spirit fire, but ape long himself ended up with the end that both the soul separation and the body were destroyed.


    Sanqi old man also came to a bad end. After a long confrontation of 500000 years, his soul was destroyed, and his body was destroyed, leaving only an extremely weak soul power.


    But in this process, the red spirit fire was also ground into a powerful crossbow by Sanqi old man in this 500000 years. Compared with the end of Sanqi old man, it is not much better, absolutely losing both sides.


    In the end, Lu Shaoyou stepped in and got this huge benefit directly.


    "Ape Taki is the ancestor of the Golden Dragon and ape in the world. I owe ape Taki too much. In the future, if you have the opportunity to help the Golden Dragon and ape in my face, you can''t get the red spirit fire now without ape Taki." old man Sanqi finally walked to Lu Shao.


    "The golden ape is my brother. I will."


    Lu Shaoyou nods. Even if there is no ape Taki, the golden ape is his brother. He can not even die for himself. The father of the golden ape also has kindness to himself. He knows that he is not enemy to the demon spirit and witch, and he can stop it. Lu Shaoyou will not forget this kindness.


    "Ow"


    The golden ape in the front air roared like a dragon roaring, and the amazing power was released. The huge body absorbed the huge energy of heaven and earth, and the momentum of the body was also vigorous, so it directly climbed from the early stage of Wuzhen realm to the middle stage of Wuzhen realm.


    The space trembled and the amazing movement lasted for a long time before it calmed down. The huge body of the golden ape immediately opened his eyes. In his eyes, he could feel that after the breakthrough, his meridians, muscles and bones were strengthened a lot, becoming stronger and stronger. There was a eager force in his body, which was like a volcano.


    "Hoo."


    The ferocious mouth exhaled a large mouthful of turbid air, just like an air flow. The huge body flashed yellow, and then converged to a burly human state.


    "The golden ape has seen the ancestor of Sanqi."


    The golden ape''s eyes flashed and looked at the illusory body of the old man Sanqi in front of him. He was a little stunned, then he trembled all over, and immediately his figure came to the old man Sanqi and knelt down respectfully on one knee.


    "Get up, you little fellow, you have a good chance. You have been inherited by ape Taki."


    Old man Sanqi waved his hand and motioned the golden ape to get up. His eyes showed a rare color of continued kindness, just like seeing his descendants.


    "Go back to Sanqi''s ancestor. I''ve got the inheritance of gonglong''s ancestor and know the identity of Sanqi''s ancestor. At the beginning, gonglong and Sanqi were here to deal with the red spirit fire." Jin ape got up and returned.


    "Ape Taki fell down unfortunately. I owe him a great favor for the sake of my old man. If I still live in the future, I will protect the Golden Dragon and ape in the eternal world in my lifetime." old man Sanqi sighed, and his eyes are full of the sadness of my old friend''s falling down.


    The golden ape respectfully stood aside and didn''t talk much.


    "In the future, you will practice hard and get the inheritance of ape Taki, which is enough to enable you to cross the world in the future. I will also give you some guidance and strive to get you back to your golden dragon ape ancestral land as soon as possible, where you can get the best training. Ape Taki was also an absolute strong man in your ancestral land. Can you lose his face, little fellow Otherwise, I''ll teach you a good lesson, "old man Sanqi said to the golden ape.


    "I will try my best to cultivate and live up to the expectations of Sanqi." Jin ape respectfully said, and his heart was also a little excited.


    "Ancestral land." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. It seemed that the Golden Dragon ape family was also extraordinary. Then he smiled at Jin Xuan and said, "congratulations on brother Jin ape''s breakthrough."


    "Brother Shaoyou, your breath seems to be different. Has it broken through?" the golden ape felt the breath of Shaoyou and guessed with suspicion.


    "A little breakthrough can''t compare with brother Jin ape." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Well, don''t mention the superfluous. It''s not very calm outside. There are many practitioners who are absolutely strong for you. They probably come for the red spirit fire. Pay attention to the red spirit fire. If I slapped them in the past, I could die. But now, unlike in the past, we''d better avoid it. If they know you got the red spirit fire, I''m afraid It''s a lot of trouble. "


    Old man Sanqi suddenly walked to Lu Shao. Although there was only a very weak soul left, it was still terrible when he peeped into his mind.


    "Many of them are my enemies." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Demons, demons, Du Liu and Fang Zhicheng had been chasing their own people for a long time.


    "One day, you can get it back with interest." old man Sanqi said calmly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed cold in the depths of the Quran mountains. Outside the hot flame space, many figures have gathered in the sky, even in mid air, and many puppet cars have appeared.


    In the middle of the sky, a figure in a robe stood in the air, staring at the roaring flames in the sky, feeling its amazing temperature. His eyes were a little excited and dignified.


    This man is more than 50 years old. There is a faint chill spreading around him, which causes the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth in the surrounding space for no reason. His face is a little gloomy. This man is fan Tan, the leader of Tianshui sect who has left the eternal world for a long time.


    Fan Tan was already worried when he saw that Du Luo had arrived in the eternal world and had never heard back the news of killing Lu Shaoyou. After Du Luo heard that there was a natural spirit of fire in the eternal world, he immediately came to the eternal world again.


    "Elder martial brother, you came just in time. How should we deal with this natural spirit?" Du Liu asked fan Tan respectfully before the flying tiger puppet.


    "This is a valuable treasure. You can''t take advantage of others." fan Tan showed a ferocious sneer at the corners of his mouth, and looked at many figures around him. There was a lot of strong breath, some of which made him a little afraid.


    "Elder martial brother, the demon spirit and witch are also here. Shall we do it first? The purple spirit holy liquid is still on her."


    Du Liu inquired. His eyes looked at the floating and angry shadow in the distance. His eyes were blazing, and there was no trace of filth.


    "First solve the problem of this fire born spirit thing, and you can''t be taken advantage of by others." fan Tan said: "then, deal with the evil spirit and witch. This time, she must not escape, and the purple spirit holy liquid must be taken back!"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and old man Sanqi appeared in the rolling fire wrapped by Lu Shaoyou''s blue light circle outside the entrance of the molten peak.


    These rolling hot flames seem to be out of control. They become more and more terrible and rampant, and there are stormy waves. The huge flame waves surge for hundreds of meters, releasing the terrible high temperature.


    In the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, the soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body came out again. Under the surprised eyes of the golden ape, it turned into a huge blue inflamed giant.


    The amazing hot and cold breath was put down. The huge blue flaming giant opened his huge blue flaming mouth and directly sucked the towering red flame in this space into his mouth. The rolling horror flame was sucked in like this and finally swallowed directly into his stomach.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sea of red flames surged and was swallowed up by the blue flaming giant at a very fast speed. At this time, all the vast and boundless hot flames were swallowed into the belly of the blue flaming giant, as if they had been concentrated, which also made the old man Sanqi''s eyes move.


    "There''s movement. There''s movement below."


    "What''s going on? Is this natural spirit coming out? Be careful."

 Chapter 2565

    In the depths of the Quran mountains, under the eyes of countless gaping eyes, the rolling horror and hot flame is rapidly decreasing and disappearing at an extremely fast speed.


    Under the gaze of surprised eyes, the rolling red flame suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the temperature of this space suddenly decreased.


    "Hoo!"


    The vast red flame was engulfed by the huge blue fire giant, which was separated by Lu Shaoyou''s ancient Youming fire body soul. Then the huge body converged, and the body trembled, showing a faint red color.


    All the hot waves were swallowed by Lu Shaoyou and entered the soul. The surrounding terrible temperature disappeared. Lu Shaoyou also put away the water attribute body guard, and the soul bodies of golden ape and Sanqi old man also came out of it.


    The red mountain behind the three people, which was originally molten, was also red and scorched black. The hot temperature was released faintly. Although it was still very hot, it was much lower than the original.


    "Your level is still too low, and you have to devour all the flame energy of the red spirit fire. You are already forcibly supporting. I''m afraid your soul can''t move at all in a short time. Once you move, you will be rebounded by the soul origin of the red spirit fire, and the consequences will be serious."


    Sanqi old man looked at Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation, looked straight and said: "unless you refine the soul origin of red spirit fire, otherwise once your soul separation is subject to a slight fluctuation, the soul origin of red spirit fire will not miss the opportunity. I estimate that your soul separation can''t be shot recently. You must pay attention to it."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and forcibly swallowed all the flame energy of the red spirit fire. Although the red spirit fire consumed too much, it still can''t be underestimated.


    Although the soul origin of red spirit fire is also weak, it has been swallowed by the soul origin of Taigu Youming inflammation, but the level is too high after all. It is not easy to thoroughly refine. Once relaxed, the consequences will be serious.


    "It''s also very dangerous for you, but when you completely refine the origin of the red spirit fire soul, you will be able to get everything from him. Your strength will rise greatly. At the same time, you can make rapid progress. It''s dangerous and also a great opportunity. It depends on whether you can support to the end!"


    Sanqi old man looked at Lu Shaoyou. After the positive reminder, he also had expectations. He was very clear in his heart what benefits Lu Shaoyou would get at that time. He had lost all his money and exhausted everything to integrate the red spirit fire without success.


    Now Lu Shaoyou has not only succeeded in more than half, but most importantly, Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation level is much higher than that of the red spirit fire. Because of this, he can suppress the soul origin of the red spirit fire.


    "I will refine it as soon as possible."


    Lu Shaoyou also expects that once Taigu Youming inflammation thoroughly refines the soul origin of red spirit fire, it will get benefits at that time. However, at present, the soul separation of Taigu Youming inflammation body is completely unable to move.


    "Hiss!"


    When the mind moved, the ancient Youming inflamed body and soul separated, and then returned to Lu Shaoyou''s mind space.


    "There are a lot of people coming quickly. Let''s go first. It''s good to avoid early." old man Sanqi looked at the distant sky and looked at the landing. He said, "you have the profound meaning of space. You don''t need me to give it to you."


    "Let''s go."


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou didn''t need to teach. He waved a mysterious handprint and immediately cut a space crack in front of him. The three figures disappeared even after they got into the space crack. The space crack gradually disappeared and gradually calmed down.


    "Whoosh"


    After the three figures disappeared for a while, the figures in the sky were like wrapping Changhong, and then fell.


    Changhong converged, and figures fell down one after another. Among the first few people, there were fan Tan, demon spirit, witch, Jin long, DU Liang, Fang Zhicheng, and many strange figures.


    "The secret prohibition is open."


    Jin Long''s eyes changed greatly, and his figure quickly entered the mountain cave with the hot breath. Behind him, figures also followed him. I''m afraid it''s good for Jin long to get ahead of him.


    "Eh, the breath disappeared and seemed to have left."


    The figures followed Jinlong into the cave. Only the protruding and exquisite body of the evil spirit and witch was suspended in the air, and the stars flashed. Looking at the space ahead, it seemed to feel something.


    "Three masters, let''s go in quickly. Can natural spirits be obtained by others?" Hushan anxiously said to the evil spirit and witch. He also expected to get these fire natural spirits this time, so as to offset his achievements.


    "There won''t be natural spirits in it. Let''s go quickly, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    The evil spirit and the evil woman''s eyes looked cunning and said, "I''m afraid fan Tan is going to deal with us. When he finds that there are no traces of natural spirits in it, it will be difficult for us to go."


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit and witch waved. All the figures broke through the air and left, and all the figures disappeared.


    After many figures entered the secret place of the Golden Dragon ape family, everything in the secret place had long been destroyed by the red spirit fire, and there was nothing else at all,.


    Therefore, we can imagine the consequences of people entering it. Even the shadow of natural spirits has not been seen.


    This makes people who come all the way to the Quran mountains, especially those who come across the border, look ugly, but they can only hate.


    "Why is there nothing? What''s going on?"


    "It''s strange. There''s nothing."


    A lot of curses came out, and those with bad temper can only scold casually.


    "Elder martial brother, where''s the demon spirit?"


    In the cave, after searching for a circle, she didn''t find anything, and Du Liu didn''t look good. She looked at the surrounding people and didn''t see the figure of the evil spirit and witch. She was immediately confused. She was just paying attention to the natural spirit, so she didn''t think of the evil spirit and witch.


    "No, you can''t let the witch escape." fan Tan suddenly changed his look, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    At night, the sunset dissipated in the sky, and a bright moon hung in the sky.


    In the Gulan mountains, there are overlapping peaks and lush everywhere. Occasionally, there are vertical and horizontal rivers and lakes interspersed in the mountains. Taking care of the bright moon above, we can see that a piece of bloated white clouds slowly move across the water, as if a group of hobbled old people.


    White clouds occasionally cover the moon. Pieces of staggering white clouds are connected, and the moonlight pours its bright light through the gap between the clouds.


    After the white clouds moved and gradually disappeared, the whole night sky became clear and bright, and the moon also looked particularly bright.


    "Whoosh!"


    Three figures appeared above the mountain range. They stood just under a staggering white cloud and shrouded in the moonlight. The figure loomed and looked like three small black spots in the air from a distance.


    "Father Sanqi, brother Shaoyou, in front of me is the land of my golden dragon and ape family. When I get to the family, I''ll be safe."


    The golden ape points to a lush mountain in front of him and respectfully treats the old man Sanqi and Lu Shao.


    "What''s safe? You have the highest strength in the eternal world, and you can''t surpass the high level of tongtianjing. Now there are several Avenue practitioners in the eternal world. If you know that this boy has got the red spirit fire, I''m afraid he can raze your golden dragon ape family to the ground." old man Sanqi said to the golden ape impolitely.


    The golden ape was stunned, and then he said proudly: "one day, I can be as strong as the ancestor of ape Taki. At that time, whoever dares to offend my golden dragon ape family, I will destroy him."


    "It''s good to have goals and ambitions, but if you''ve been in the eternal world, you''ll never break through to the level of Avenue. No matter how good the opportunity is, it''s only the high level of heaven." old man Sanqi glanced at the golden ape.


    "Qi Lao, why is this?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously, knowing this.


    "Brother Shaoyou, father Sanqi is right. If I stay in the eternal world, I will stop at the highest level of heaven." Jin ape said to Lu Shaoyou: "Because I was born in the eternal world and practiced in the eternal world, the eternal world is just a small world in a small world, which can''t support the breakthrough to the avenue level at all. Even in the middle of the small world, if there are miracles at best, coupled with talent, there are very few opportunities to break to the avenue level, but don''t want to continue to break in the future."


    "And such things?"


    Lu Shaoyou is puzzled. He hasn''t heard of these things, but Lu Shaoyou is vaguely associated with the Lingwu world. In the original Lingwu world, it is difficult for practitioners to advance inch after breaking through the emperor level. From ancient times to now, the master and the holy emperor are still the first practitioners to break through the boundary level at the strict level.


    "I really believe more and more that you come from the native world."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Sanqi old man glanced at him with the same look as earth, and then said, "what level of cultivation have you seen in the eternal world?"


    "It should be the level of Avenue." Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment and replied to old man Sanqi.


    "Know why not?" old man Sanqi asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and asked, "Qi Lao, can you say it directly?"


    "I''m teaching you. You don''t think I''m too wordy. I don''t know I haven''t spoken for 500000 years. I''m too lazy to talk to you." old man Sanqi glared at Lu Shaoyou and said to the golden Ape: "You little fellow, help him. My old man is going out now. You go back to the Golden Dragon ape family first. Remember, the fewer people know, the better. As soon as you show up, it will easily lead to trouble. I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid I''ll bring the risk of extinction to the whole golden dragon ape family in the eternal world. In this case, I''m even more sorry for my old friend ape Taki ¡£¡±

 Chapter 2566

    "You little fellow, help him. My old man is going out now. You go back to the Golden Dragon ape family first. Remember, the fewer people know, the better. As soon as you show up, it will easily lead to trouble. I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid I''ll bring the risk of extinction to the whole golden dragon ape family in the eternal world. In this case, I''m even more sorry for my old friend ape Taki ¡£¡±


    The voice fell, and the figure of Sanqi old man had disappeared. A faint voice came: "I need to find something and inquire about the situation over the years. I am also very familiar with the Golden Dragon ape family. I will naturally find you at that time."


    "Strange old man, be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s words haven''t dropped, and the thin illusory figure of old man Sanqi has disappeared.


    "Brother Shaoyou, let''s settle down in the Golden Dragon ape family first." the golden ape said.


    "Well, there''s brother Laojin ape." Lu Shaoyou nodded. In this eternal world, he really found a friend. His eyes immediately wiped a little worry without showing any trace. He didn''t know what happened to Bruce Lee. He must not have an accident, and he must find some to find Bruce Lee.


    There is also peony, which makes Lu Shaoyou more and more worried. This time, fire natural spirits appeared in the eternal world, which caused great movement and attracted so many strong people to take it as their own. Lu Shaoyou had to worry about peony in his heart.


    A moment later, with the golden ape, Lu Shaoyou quietly came to the Golden Dragon ape family. With the golden ape leading the way, even the people in the Golden Dragon ape were not disturbed. At this time, there seemed to be no strong people in the Golden Dragon ape family.


    The continuous mountains are lush and pleasant. In the mountains, there are many magnificent buildings, which are no different from human buildings, but the area is much larger.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou learned something from the narration of golden ape.


    In the boundless world, among the three thousand worlds, the three thousand chaotic world is the center.


    In other words, the three thousand chaotic world is the center of the three thousand thousand thousand worlds, because all the middle thousand worlds are derived around the chaotic world and integrated with the chaotic world.


    A chaotic world is a thousand worlds. Three thousand chaotic worlds are three thousand worlds, which is called three thousand worlds.


    All worlds are separated but not separated, not separated but separated.


    The world derived from each chaotic world is the center of the middle thousand world. A middle thousand world center can then derive a thousand small worlds, which is the center of the small thousand world.


    A small thousand worlds, and then a thousand small worlds derived again, are at the end, like the eternal world.


    Among the three thousand worlds, the people in the small world are doomed to be inferior to the people in the middle world because of various restrictions, and the people in the middle world can''t catch up with the people in the big world.


    The end of the eternal world, because it is too far away from the chaotic world and the energy of heaven and earth is limited, can only support practitioners to break through to the level of heaven.


    It''s not easy to break through the level of heaven at the end of the small world. If you want to go further, you have to touch the opportunity in the center of the small world. If you want to continue to break through, you have to go to the middle world. Only when you practice in the middle world can you continue to break through.


    Theoretically, in the middle thousand world, it can support the cultivator to break through to the highest level of the ancient world. Of course, this is also theoretically. Generally speaking, it is difficult for the golden ape to be specific, but all can be roughly understood.


    The most powerful energy is the vast world, and then the legendary chaotic world.


    In short, in the world closest to the chaotic world, the more abundant the energy of heaven and earth, the higher the cultivation level of the strong, the more the proportion of the strong, and the richer the cultivation materials in the world.


    Among the three thousand worlds, the energy of heaven and earth is also the most abundant in the chaotic world. The chaotic world is the holy land of all practitioners. It is the dream of all practitioners to enter the chaotic world for cultivation.


    It is said that only in the chaotic world can the dazzling top power be born.


    One big world is dominated by the chaotic world. A chaotic world is a big world. The chaotic world is the Holy Land in their own big world, and its heaven and earth energy is the most abundant, followed by the center of the middle thousand world and the center of the small thousand world, and finally small worlds.


    A small world like the eternal world belongs to the end and is not the center of the small world. Therefore, it is extremely difficult and almost impossible for strength to reach the tongtianjing.


    "If you can''t break through in the eternal world, go to the small thousand world center. If you can''t, go to the middle thousand world, or even the big thousand world." Lu Shaoyou told Jin ape.


    "Brother Shaoyou, what you think is too simple. You think it''s so easy to go in. If it''s so easy to go in, who else will stay in the small world and go in to practice in a better world long ago."


    The golden ape said, looked at the sky and smiled at Lu Shaoyou: "brother Shaoyou, we''re here."


    Then Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape landed in a yellow courtyard. In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and a beautiful shadow jumped out of the courtyard.


    "Brother, why are you back, dad?"


    The visitor was a woman in a light colored dress who looked like a woman in her twenties. Her face was not beautiful, but it looked very natural. Her skin was white and her body was very convex, which was the opposite of the golden ape.


    Lu Shaoyou peeps into her breath. This woman is already at the middle level of cultivation in the broken boundary.


    "Jin Yao, it''s a long story. Let''s talk first." Jin ape said to the woman.


    The three people went to the small hall in the courtyard. With the introduction of Jin ape, Lu Shaoyou knew that the woman was Jin ape''s sister, called Jin Yao.


    When Jin Yao saw that her brother Jin ape had brought back a human, she looked at Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly.


    Jin ape didn''t talk to Jin Yao too much. After ordering Jin Yao to do something, he took Lu Shaoyou to a quiet room behind the courtyard to have a rest.


    The room is spacious, but the layout is very exquisite. After Lu Shaoyou enters the room, a prohibition is arranged. The purple gold flash in the palm of his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding appears. After Lu Shaoyou leaves a big soul baby, the body immediately enters the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, more than a dozen postnatal cultivation disciples of Rainbow Valley, together with a first-class cultivation elder and a middle-class cultivation elder, are trapped in the void in the purple thunder xuanding.


    More than a dozen people in Rainbow Valley suddenly appeared when they saw Lu Shaoyou, and their faces suddenly changed. They were all surprised. It was the scar man who caught them. Why did Lu Shaoyou come now.


    For Lu Shaoyou, their hearts immediately trembled. Lu Shaoyou is still famous. This time, although they came out to look for Lu Shaoyou, in their hearts, who wants to really see Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the surprised eyes of more than ten people. Under the surprised eyes of more than ten people, he could not resist. In Lu Shaoyou''s face with a sneer radian, his figure was restricted to a space of time and space disorder.


    This space is naturally in the Tianzhou ring. In this space of chaotic space and time, under inexplicable pressure, everyone is dizzy and red. Lu Shaoyou''s ability to be on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring does not mean that they can also be on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring.


    "Ah"


    Then several sad wails came out, which also doomed the fate of these people.


    After swallowing these two broken boundaries and several cultivation practitioners of the acquired level, Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength level only swallowed them up in a very short time and turned his bones into ashes under the flame condensed by the source force in the palm.


    As a soul practitioner and fire attribute practitioner, Lu Shaoyou can condense flames, but the two kinds of flames are still somewhat different. The flame condensed by the source force maintains the characteristics of the flame condensed by its spiritual force at the acquired level.


    After devouring the energy of more than a dozen Rainbow Valley disciples and the source power of two elders, Lu Shaoyou began to sit cross legged and refine.


    The source power of the two elders of Rainbow Valley who broke the boundary is not weak, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou has reached the level of cultivation strength in the later stage of breaking the boundary. It doesn''t take too long to refine and clean.


    The night passed in a flash. The mountains overlapped and overlapped at the beginning of the morning. At this time, under the cover of the morning, it was like a shy girl.


    In the Golden Dragon ape family, the mountains are majestic and strange. The red sun rises at the beginning, and the rest of the light shines horizontally. The peaks are dark blue with mist. The Milky morning white fog separates the heavy peaks, leaving only the cyan peak tips, just like a refreshing and dense ink landscape painting.


    "Hoo."


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected. With the time in the Tianzhou ring, he has refined all the devoured source power for his own use. In the Dantian gas sea, the source power has increased a lot again.


    Of course, the benefits of refining the energy of more than a dozen acquired practitioners and the source power of two boundary breaking practitioners are just a drop in the bucket for Lu Shaoyou to break through and realize the real world.


    Lu Shaoyou has a huge Dantian gas sea, so it is doomed that Lu Shaoyou needs to gather more source support than others before he can continue to break through.


    Breaking through the next level of understanding is not enough. It also needs to understand the profound meaning. Lu Shaoyou dare not put down all the profound meaning.


    Therefore, during the time of refining the source force, Lu Shaoyou is understanding all kinds of profound meanings.

 Chapter 2567

    Immediately after cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou''s body also came out of the purple thunder xuanding, and the big soul baby returned to the center of the eyebrow.


    After opening the prohibition in the room, Lu Shao swam outside the courtyard and looked at the magnificent mountains under the morning wind. They were green and pleasant everywhere. He opened his arms and took a few deep breaths. The morning air was sweet and fresh, which made people relaxed and happy.


    "Brother Shaoyou looks refreshed. Congratulations."


    The voice of the golden ape came. Even when he came to Lu Shaoyou, his eyes fluctuated. It seemed that there was a feeling that in less than one night, the breath of the Shaoyou brothers changed again and became thicker.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back and smiled. He immediately learned from Jin ape that people of the human race had been arranged to inform his father Jin long. In order not to attract other people''s attention, he and himself had better stay in this courtyard during this period of time. Therefore, he could not walk around. Even some children of the family need to hide it.


    "Don''t swim, brother. I''m really sorry. When I come to the Golden Dragon ape family, I can''t show you around." the golden ape looked a little apologetic and smiled.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s an extraordinary time." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately mentioned it to the golden ape. He closed himself for three days to adjust his breath and stabilize his cultivation breath.


    "You don''t let go of cultivation at this time. No wonder your strength is so terrible." the golden ape looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and immediately promised that no one would disturb the room.


    In the overlapping mountains, many figures fell on a mountain peak, and the breath was hidden without much fluctuation.


    "Hushan, you take everyone back first." at the beginning, a hot and convex beautiful woman, dressed in a strong suit with her navel exposed, tightly outlined her convex figure. Her eyebrows were slender and picturesque, and her eyes twinkled like stars. She was a demon.


    "Three masters, what about you? Can you stay alone? The big masters and the second masters will not let me go."


    When Hu Shan heard the speech, he looked at the demon spirit. The witch immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t trust you to stay alone."


    "Your stay will only affect me. I stay alone. No one can do anything about me in the eternal world. I, the eldest brother and the second brother, tell them that I will go back as soon as possible and go."


    The demon spirit and the witch sank, and the seductive body curve revealed a flat belly without a trace of fat, smooth as jade, like no bone.


    "But" what else did Hushan want to say, the demon spirit and the witch turned and said, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so troublesome. If you didn''t make trouble for me, you wouldn''t go back first."


    "Yes." Hushan didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately waved and left quickly with the people around him.


    On the mountain peak, the demon spirit and fairy girl''s convex body stands upright. On her proud body, the radian in front of her chest wants to fly, exposing a moving white, pink and lovely belly button like a little red bean. It is also lovely in the hot temptation.


    "It should not be far away. The smell of shadowless myelophagocytic maggots is nearby."


    The witch murmured softly, her white long legs touched the ground, and her figure suddenly disappeared. After she separated from the golden ape, Lu Shaoyou returned to the room again, and the big soul baby came out. Her body entered the Tianzhou ring. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered to understand all kinds of profound meanings.


    Since he has integrated the origin of the chaotic world, Lu Shaoyou can feel more and more that he is handy in understanding all kinds of profound meanings and will not encounter too many difficulties.


    With the understanding of all kinds of profound meanings, Lu Shaoyou traveled in the air sea of Dantian. The word source pill gradually released light and slowly rotated, which seemed very mysterious.


    In the Qi sea of the elixir field, blood killing is connected with the Ziyuan pill. Under the light released by the Ziyuan pill slowly rotating, it is connected with its light, which seems to be able to devour its light.


    When these lights fall on the blood killing, they will be engraved with shallow secret patterns and traces, which makes the blood killing have an unspeakable feeling. Vaguely, the blood killing began to have an inexplicable change.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s chaotic yin-yang formula works. Under the complete chaotic yin-yang formula, Lu Shaoyou can also invest in normal cultivation. It is no longer like before. He can only devour energy cultivation. At the same time, he has an amazing speed in the speed of recovery.


    The complete chaotic Yin Yang formula has made up for all the shortcomings of Lu Shaoyou''s previous cultivation, and has become the top cultivation skill in the whole 3000 thousand world.


    At this time, under the normal cultivation state, Lu Shaoyou gathered a trace of energy in the Tianzhou ring.


    The energy of heaven and earth seems to be absorbed and pulled by an invisible force, which makes the energy of heaven and earth in the space around Lu Shaoyou more and more rich.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a soul gathering array at this time. He can focus on himself and gather the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth more and more. With the passage of time, the concentration of the energy of the heaven and earth is still increasing, which makes the cultivation speed a lot faster.


    In the next three days, half a year has passed in the Tianzhou ring.


    Half a year is not long for those who break the boundary to cultivate.


    However, in the past six months, a strange thing happened to Lu Shaoyou.


    With Lu Shaoyou as the center, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth converges directly to form an energy vortex, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s normal cultivation faster than ordinary normal practitioners.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The energy vortex converges, and the energy of heaven and earth is still intensifying. The energy of heaven and earth is so rich that it is like a trace of substantiated fog that it has continuously penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation speed can''t be compared with the source force that directly devours others, but the speed is also terrible.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped practicing, and the energy vortex of heaven and earth gathered around him gradually dissipated.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed away with a wild and ancient flavor, and then he disappeared. Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised. Although Lu Shaoyou was understanding and practicing, he knew what had happened all the time.


    "Is this the normal cultivation of chaotic yin-yang formula?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. He learned from the information of chaotic yin-yang formula that a complete chaotic yin-yang formula can not only cultivate normally, but also take himself as the center, automatically draw the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, accelerate his cultivation, and turn the surrounding space into an energy vortex to provide energy for himself.


    Just under the normal cultivation, Lu Shaoyou also found all kinds of amazing things. At first, under the normal cultivation state, he operated his chaotic yin-yang formula. Taking himself as the center, the energy of heaven and earth gathered is rich, but it still belongs to normal, and then it is more and more depressed.


    What shocked Lu Shaoyou was that the more time passed, the stronger the energy of heaven and earth gathered. Under his normal cultivation state, his cultivation speed was faster and faster than others.


    It can also be said that under normal cultivation, the longer the time, the faster the cultivation speed. It''s terrible after only half a year.


    If it were six or sixty years, Lu Shaoyou guessed that the growth at this rate would be faster and more terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou is delighted. The complete chaotic yin-yang formula has many benefits. In the future, even without external force swallowing, he doesn''t need to worry about cultivation. It''s just that external force swallowing will make the speed faster.


    Feeling the progress of the past six months and ten years, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied and has made obvious progress in understanding. Deep in the soul space of his mind, the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body sits cross legged and is refining the soul origin of the red spirit fire.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that this is also a long refining process. Qi Lao hasn''t refined it for 500000 years, which shows that the red spirit fire is not so easy to refine.


    Of course, Taigu Youming inflammation is not very old. After all, it is different in essence. If you want to refine completely, according to the current situation, there is no problem.


    The only thing is that in this long time, the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body is separated, so it can''t move to help itself. Once it moves, the consequences will be serious.


    The soul of Taigu Youming inflamed body can''t move, which makes Lu Shaoyou more eager to improve his body strength and cultivation.


    After a little meditation, Lu Shaoyou separated the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body and left it in the Tianzhou ring. There is a time comparison of 60 times, and the refining time will be much earlier.


    Then Lu Shaoyou left Tianzhou ring. The big soul baby already felt that someone had come to the courtyard and looked at the room.


    After Lu Shaoyou packed everything up, the big soul baby was put into the mind space, and several figures had been outside the room.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened the door, there were four people and four figures. One of them was an illusory figure. It was thin and small, with long hair and shawl. It was invisible that it had the potential to hold the sky. It was inexplicable and had a huge pressure. It was the soul and body of Sanqi old man.


    The other three are Jin ape, Jin Yao and Jin long. They also respectfully stand next to Sanqi old man. Looking at this, Jin long and Jin Yao should also know the identity of Sanqi old man.


    "Strange old man, are you back?" Lu Shaoyou was happy and worried. At the beginning, strange old man had the strength across the world, but now he is a soul body after all, or a soul body that is weak to the extreme.


    Then Lu Shaoyou also nodded and saluted to leader Jinlong. For some reason, leader Jinlong was very polite to Lu Shaoyou and treated him as an equal.


    "Why, don''t you want me to come back?" old man Sanqi went directly to the room, took a big step and sat on the seat in the room, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''ve decided. You''re going to go to the desert world."

 Chapter 2568

    "Where is the wasteland?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It seemed that there was no impression of the world of the famine in his mind.


    "Shaoyou little brother, the famine world is a small world as old as ever, but this small world is very special." clan leader Jinlong explained to Lu Shaoyou that when he mentioned the famine world, his big body and face changed slightly.


    "You''ll know where the wasteland world is when you go." old man Sanqi raised his foot and hung one foot directly on the seat, but his image was special, but he didn''t care.


    "The rosefinch royal family is old. I don''t know what to do in the desert world?" Lu Shaoyou asked weakly.


    "I''ve heard that twenty years later, a lively thing will happen in the vast world of Shangqing Dynasty, which may be a good opportunity for you." old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and golden ape and said, "you''ve entered the desert world together for twenty years. Within twenty years, you can live without death."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. Listening to the strange old tone, this wasteful world is definitely not an ordinary place.


    "I said I would coach you to use your talent to become a strong person as soon as possible. I just find you a way that I think is suitable for you. When you have the ability to decide your own way in the future, I will not decide for you."


    Old man Sanqi looked forward to landing and said, "now, you have to listen to me and go to the desert world. If you live well in 20 years, I will arrange it for you."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Although he didn''t know where the famine world was, he was able to guess that the famine world was afraid to be a world full of crisis.


    Then from Jin Long''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned something outside. After a group of people arrived at the forbidden area of Golden Dragon apes in the Gulan mountains, they finally didn''t find the fire natural spirit, and their curse has gradually dispersed. They are not people in the eternal world, but also separated from the eternal world.


    As for the news of Tianshui gate and Rainbow Valley, Jinlong doesn''t know much. In the eternal world, the relationship between orcs and humans is not very good. Especially among orcs, the race headed by Golden Dragon apes and Rainbow Valley in humans, although it is calm on the surface, it is in the dark, all in the dark.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from Jin long that although his strength is above that Zhicheng, there is still a certain gap between the orcs and the Terrans in the whole world, so he also checks and balances each other.


    In the whole three thousand worlds, the number of Terrans is much stronger than that of orcs.


    However, in the three thousand worlds, there is no racial distinction between the human race and the beast race, there is no strict distinction between the beast race and the human race, and there are even many other races.


    After a chat, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape decided to leave the ancient world for the desert world early tomorrow morning. Qi Lao also meant that the sooner the better.


    The relationship between Jin and the human race is not the same. Jin long would not have agreed, but this time it is different. Sanqi''s ancestor asked. In addition, Jin Long has learned that Jin ape has been inherited by the ancestor of ape long. Naturally, he will not object.


    The golden ape was able to get such a great opportunity. The chief of Jinlong also expressed his gratitude to Lu Shaoyou. Without Lu Shaoyou, there would be no golden ape. At least under the fire that day, the golden ape would have no life.


    "Boy, you''ll have to take care of yourself in the desert world. I hope you can still live in 20 years."


    The relationship with Terrans is not in the world. You should get used to the rules as soon as possible. If you can get used to it, it will be the best training for you. "


    "Strange old, what if you can''t get used to it?" Lu Shaoyou asked weakly. Up to now, I don''t know what kind of existence this desert world is.


    "If you can''t get used to it, there are only two choices. The first is to get used to others and let others step on your head. The second is to die." Qi Lao glanced at Lu Shao''s path.


    "No matter where the desert world is, I will choose the third one." Lu Shaoyou said with a signboard smile at the corners of his mouth, "I won''t get used to others and don''t want to die, so my third choice will make others get used to me!"


    "I hope I can see you in twenty years."


    After Qi Lao finished, he handed a storage ring to Lu Shaoyou. This storage ring is not the one Lu Shaoyou gave Qi Lao at the beginning, but a new storage ring. It is estimated that Qi Lao got it these days.


    "This storage ring is for you. If you encounter a critical moment of life in the famine world for 20 years, pour a soul force into the storage ring and throw it out. It should be that the relationship between the human race is not in the world. You should get used to the rules as soon as possible. If you can get used to it, it will be the best training for you."


    It can save your life, but if there is no danger, don''t spy on the storage ring. " Old Qi also gave Lu Shaoyou the storage ring in his hand.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qi." Lu Shaoyou said "well", nodded and took the storage ring into his hand. A trace of warmth poured out of his heart. He was grumpy, but sometimes it was very moving.


    After Lu Shaoyou put away the storage ring, his brow moved. He wondered where qilao had gone these two days. Looking at qilao''s arrangement, Lu Shaoyou was also very confused. Qilao seemed to be leaving. He immediately frowned and said, "qilao, do you want to go?"


    "I need to find a place to recover. It took half a million years. It''s not easy to recover my soul," sighed Sanqi.


    "How long does it take for Qi Lao to get used to the rules in the world? If you can get used to it, it will be the best training for you."


    Can I recover? " Lu Shaoyou suddenly lost something in his heart.


    "Red spirit and I have been grinding for 500000 years before we become what we are now. If we want to restore our soul power, I don''t know for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. In short, it will take a long time." old man Sanqi said.


    "Do you need time?" Lu Shaoyou glanced, then hesitated and asked old man Sanqi, "do you know if old man Qiqi has found a place to recover now?"


    "I haven''t found a suitable place yet. Let''s see it then." old man Sanqi raised his eyebrow and said: "When you ask so many questions about what to do, you still want to think about how to protect your life in the famine loving world. You have my thousand soul records, as well as my three esoteric introductions of time, space and soul. Therefore, I can''t really help you any more. It''s all up to you."


    "Strange old, if you need time to recover, I have a place here. It''s quiet. Why don''t you come in and see if it''s suitable for you to recover."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and then called out the Tianzhou ring.


    "The treasure of time, the treasure of time, is refined from the profound meaning of the world, resulting in the comparison of time and space. The time inside and outside is completely different. I''m afraid there is at least 50 times the time comparison here."


    A moment later, in the space of the fifth floor of Tianzhou ring, the figure of Sanqi old man appeared in this space. He was surprised and excited.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. Qi Lao could see the benefits of Tianzhou ring at a glance, even the contrast multiple of time.


    In this fifth layer of space, those who do not practice the profound meaning of time or do not understand the profound meaning of time will be greatly affected. At this time, Sanqi old man is still unmoved, which proves that the understanding of the profound meaning of time is absolutely unknown above himself.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure. You don''t look like a native. There can''t be such a treasure in the native world. I wanted to refine such a treasure for a long time, but I didn''t wait until the conditions were ripe."


    Old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange look. He felt that Lu Shaoyou was more and more invisible to him. There were too many mysteries in this boy.


    "I just got it by accident. I don''t know if Qi Lao is satisfied with this place?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell the truth. It seems that Zhou Jie came from master to the holy emperor, and the inheritance obtained by master is also related to Lao Ying, who seems to know Lao Ying.


    "Of course, this place is suitable. Fifty times the time comparison can connect the energy of heaven and earth in the world, and it is extremely full. If I recover, it will take 50 times less time."


    A trace of joy appeared on the old man''s face. This kind of place is naturally the most suitable for him.


    "Recover here when you are old. No one will disturb you. Don''t worry about restoring your soul."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Sanqi old man, so he arranged Sanqi old man on the fifth floor of Tianzhou ring, which is also his own arrangement.


    "Well, I was worried that there would be some danger after you enter the desert world, but I also need to find a place to recover. Now there is an old man''s place, which is much better. You are going to the desert world tomorrow. I will recover here. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do, and don''t bother me if you have something to do." old man Sanqi said to Lu Shao.

 Chapter 2569

    "OK." Qi Lao has ordered to leave. Lu Shaoyou shrugged and left Tianzhou ring honestly.


    For Lu Shaoyou, he can pull qilao into the Tianzhou ring. When he comes to the so-called famine loving world, he has inexplicable confidence in his heart.


    The next morning, the sky was slightly bright. With the eyes of Jinlong and Jinyao, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape left the back mountain of the Golden Dragon ape family in the early morning.


    The first place they want to go now is the place called the world wormhole. In every world, there are world wormholes. The world wormholes are connected vertically and horizontally. In a vast world, many worlds can be connected.


    But if it is connected to another world, it will be more troublesome.


    The little thousand world has a world center. For example, the blind little thousand world is the center of one thousand small worlds such as the eternal world. Each world can be connected with its own small thousand world center, just as the eternal world is connected with the blind little thousand world.


    On the contrary, through the small thousand world center, you can go through the wormhole of the world and into any small world in this small thousand world.


    The desert loving world is also in the Wuming Xiaoqian world. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou and golden ape must first go from the world wormhole in the eternal world to the Wuming Xiaoqian world, and then turn from the Wuming Xiaoqian world to the world wormhole before they can get to the desert loving world.


    A small world cannot have countless wormholes connected to all the world. Only its world center can be connected to each other.


    Every world is separated but not separated. There are only two ways to think of another world, that is, tearing up the space, stepping through the void, walking through the cracks in the world, and going directly to the other world, just like Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. When peony left Lingwu at the beginning, it passed through the cracks in the world.


    However, in this case, the speed is slow. If they are far apart, they have to constantly tear the void through many cracks in the world. When they encounter the cracks in the chaotic world, the consequences can be imagined and the danger is too great.


    At the same time, it is often a place for bandits in the world. It is also extremely dangerous to meet bandits in the world.


    Another way is the world wormhole. The world wormhole is very safe and the fastest, but it is expensive and the cheapest. It also needs 500000 first-class world spar.


    What is the concept of 500000 first-class world crystals? The market price of first-class puppet cars is generally 50000 first-class world crystals. The cost is equal to ten first-class puppet cars.


    In the eternal world, ordinary Mountain Gate disciples at the acquired level will only send 50 first-class crystals a year.


    In other words, it takes 10000 years for practitioners at the acquired level to move from the wormhole to another world if they rely on themselves and don''t eat or drink.


    This is only a one-way fee, not a return trip. If you want to come back, it will take 20000 years for the cultivators at the level of the day after tomorrow... Even if there is a general first-class cultivator who breaks the boundary, in the Mountain Gate of the eternal world, the first-class crystal stone is usually about 500 pieces a year, It also takes a thousand years not to eat or drink before you can get the fare.


    However, if you want to add the return trip, it will take 2000 years without eating or drinking or buying cultivation materials, so that you can get the fare back.


    Therefore, this shows that the cost is expensive, and this is still the world wormhole price in the small world, and the world wormhole in the middle world is even more terrible.


    For example, if you go from a small world like forever to a colorless and thousands of worlds, even if it''s a general state of heaven, you can only scrape up the road fare reluctantly, or even fail to scrape up the road fare.


    It is said that even in the middle of the world, the cost of all kinds of fees is really high.


    The cultivation of tongtianjing without backstage can hardly survive in Zhongqian world. Moreover, it is not a good place to survive in Zhongqian world.


    After Lu Shaoyou learned these things from Jin ape, he knew why Jin ape said that Zhongqian world was not so easy to go.


    All practitioners clearly know that the middle thousand world and the great thousand world are much better than the small world. Why should they stay in the small world? It turns out that this toll alone is enough to be frightening. How many people can afford it?


    Therefore, many people have to join the world bandits or take risks everywhere in order to climb up, so that they can climb up step by step, which is also a matter of no way.


    In the small world, because of the relationship between the energy of heaven and earth, the cultivation has reached a certain level, and we can no longer make progress. We can only strive to find opportunities in a higher world.


    It is said that most of all the wormholes in the world of Shangqing Dynasty were controlled by Wanqian alliance, which controlled almost half of the businesses in the world.


    Lu Shaoyou was also amazed. The ten thousand alliance is not the wealth of controlling the small thousand world, nor the wealth of a middle thousand world, but the great thousand world.


    The wealth of the thousands of alliances is unimaginable, and it is absolutely impossible to sit on the wealth in the world without absolute strength support.


    It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to imagine how terrible the magnitude of that force behind the thousands of alliances has become.


    "Whoosh!"


    On the vast sky, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape quickly crossed the air. Their figures broke through the air and walked as fast as lightning. It''s not close to the wormhole in the world.


    "Brother golden ape, be careful. There''s someone ahead."


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly came to us, and suddenly stopped. In the prying of his mind, there was a figure breath approaching rapidly in the front space.


    The golden ape''s body was suspended in the air, and his eyes were more and more surprised at Lu Shaoyou. He realized that there was no breath in front of him at the middle level of cultivation in the real realm, but Lu Shaoyou had found it at the high level of breaking the boundary, which was enough to prove the strength of soul power.


    "Hiss!"


    Just for a short while, Lu Shaoyou stared at the space ahead, and a vague figure was coming across the space like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    But then an unexpected situation happened. I saw the vague figure, directly upside down from the air, just like a broken winged bird falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape looked at each other, their eyes were confused, and then there was a tacit understanding. A few flashes of the figure appeared in the air just hit by the figure.


    They looked down into the air. A bloody fuzzy figure was lying in the weeds, motionless, without breath fluctuation. It looked like a woman from a distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately fell on the side of this figure. His whole body was dripping with blood, and the damage was absolutely dignified. When Lu Shaoyou saw the woman''s dress, he looked at it and trembled in his heart.


    The woman was lying in the grass with blood spilling around. Her dress was angry. Her short skirt wrapped the full moon. The radian looked more and more round and skillful, revealing a white soft waist with less than a grip and slender suede legs like jade. The whole person was lying in a graceful and exquisite arc, which was very tempting.


    But at this time, the tempting white soft waist and long legs were stained with blood.


    Lu Shaoyou trembled in his heart. At this time, he thought of a person. His mind peeped. He really had no breath at all. After hesitating, he stretched out his hand to turn over this figure. Suddenly, a familiar face appeared in the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and golden ape.


    The face was pure and refined, but at this time it was full of blood, and the blood stains on the corners of the mouth were more. The exposed navel on the chest was red with fresh blood, and the messy hair was also stained with blood, becoming wet and spreading a smell of blood.


    "Shaoyou brother, it''s her."


    The golden ape''s eyes changed a lot. This woman is not someone else. She is a demon spirit.


    The golden ape is naturally familiar with this music and anger. It was because of the demon spirit and witch that he was shot and flew into the red spirit fire. However, because of this, he can get the inheritance benefits of the ancestor of ape Taki.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also surprised. It seemed that the evil spirit and witch had been absolutely hit, and he didn''t know whether to die or live. It seemed that no one could do anything about the witch in the eternal world.


    "Brother Shaoyou, is this woman dead?" the golden ape came close to the evil spirit and evil woman, and then asked Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he could not see whether the evil spirit and evil woman was dead or alive.


    "I''ll take a look first." Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little and squatted on the ground. When the fingerprints changed, he had to check whether the demon spirit was dead or alive.

 Chapter 2570

    "There seems to be some soul breath, not dead." Lu Shaoyou checked and could feel a trace of the fluctuation.


    "Brother Shaoyou, what if the witch doesn''t die? She won''t let us go, especially you. Shall we" golden ape means obviously. She wants her life while she is ill. Under normal circumstances, she doesn''t have any chance.


    "This" this enemy is right in front of you. Lu Shaoyou hated the evil spirit and witch in his heart, but at this time, if he saw that he was seriously injured in front of him, he couldn''t do it again. Looking at the golden ape, he said: "I never take the initiative to do it first to women, or you can come."


    "Although this witch shot at me, she obviously didn''t kill me last time. I can''t do it because of her. Jin ape shook his head. He still couldn''t do it. He said: "We''ll let her live and die. I guess she''s so badly injured and in such a hurry. There must be a strong man chasing after her. She can''t live if we don''t kill her."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the golden ape. He knew that the burly guy had an unusual mind, and then nodded. He thought he didn''t kill the woman was a good man. He never could save her. If she was good, he would be unlucky.


    When Lu Shaoyou got up and looked at the evil spirit and evil woman, he also made a decision. Just before leaving, his eyes fell on the right hand of the evil spirit and evil woman. He was carrying a storage ring. At the level of the evil spirit and evil woman, Lu Shaoyou also determined that there must be many good treasures in the storage ring.


    "You can''t waste it." Lu Shaoyou put up a trace of evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and stretched out his hand to take off the storage ring in the hands of the demon spirit and witch.


    "It''s greedy. Don''t save me. Do you want all the storage rings?" at this moment, a crisp voice remembered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "No!"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly heard a bad sound from the dark corner in his heart. His figure retreated rapidly. However, in this electric light and fire stone, several forbidden handprint sounds fell directly on a few words in a state much faster than Lu Shaoyou''s rapid retreat.


    "Shaoyou brother."


    When the golden ape''s voice came out, it immediately fell on the body even if it was forbidden, and couldn''t move at once.


    The crisp voice fell slowly. Then, under the dull body shape of Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape and their surprised eyes, they saw that the figure that had just been seriously injured and could not move appeared in their eyes. Who else would there be if it was not a demon spirit or a witch.


    Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape''s eyes are very good-looking. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only wish to smoke himself twice. He has been fooled.


    "Hum, you want to fight me."


    The evil spirit and witch looked at Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape. Her eyes, especially Lu Shaoyou, showed a trace of cunning and pride. Then she looked at the air behind her and waved her hand. The light in front of Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape flashed, and their figures disappeared in situ.


    I don''t know where to collect Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape. The witch looked at the air behind her and wiped the blood at the corners of her mouth. The blood was like a fake. The floating shadow flashed and quickly disappeared in place.


    "Whoosh"


    Just after the figure of the demon spirit and the witch disappeared, the figures streamed in the sky like Changhong. The figures converged and then appeared in the air. There were several people first. If Lu Shaoyou could see them with his own eyes, it would be not difficult to know them.


    These people are the leaders of Tianshui sect. Fan Tan, the leader of zhantian alliance, and the figures of DU Liang and Fang Zhicheng are behind him. In addition, there are several strange figures, which seems to be quite powerful.


    "That evil girl''s breath has just appeared here. Find it quickly. You can''t let the wanted woman escape." fan Tan''s face is gloomy and looks very ugly. Several things have gone wrong recently, which makes him vaguely press a big stone in his heart, which can''t be put down.


    "Look, look carefully."


    The figures scattered around and looked for them carefully, but in the end, they could only find nothing. Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape were banned, but they were still able to speak. There was a dark space around them. When they were banned, they naturally couldn''t show their mind to spy.


    "Brother Shaoyou, are you there or not? Are you all right?" just as the bag was thrown into the dark space without knowing what it was, the golden ape''s voice came out.


    "I''m fine. We''re in trouble." Lu Shaoyou sneered at himself and said softly, "kindness to women is cruelty to ourselves. We were deceived."


    "Try to escape, can we be trapped here?" the golden ape said in a voice.


    "You can''t escape."


    When the golden ape''s voice fell, the familiar voice of the demon spirit and witch came out again. Lu Shaoyou even felt that his body was wrapped by a pulling force, and then the light in front of him appeared in another cave space.


    All this, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape had no resistance at this time. Then a familiar figure appeared in front of the spirit instrument. The angry figure, beautiful and refined face were very exquisite, but the figure brought not a faint fragrance that a woman should have, but a poisonous gas.


    "They thought I would continue to run far away, but I didn''t run. The most dangerous place is the safest place." the demon spirit and witch patted the dust on her body, took out a piece of white gauze soft cloth and wiped the blood on her face and body.


    Lu Shaoyou and Jin Xuan looked at each other quietly with dignified eyes.


    "We meet again." after the demon fairy cleaned up, she looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile. Her exquisite face didn''t look like human fireworks. Even if her charming face was slightly pale and some blood stains were not wiped clean, it still didn''t affect her temperament at all.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at this face and looked at it with a smile, his heart trembled for no reason, but sighed: "yes, I haven''t met. Fate is wonderful."


    "I don''t think it''s wonderful or terrible for you."


    The evil spirit and witch are directly immune to Lu Shaoyou''s glib tongue. A faint smile is enough to move people''s hearts and minds. Looking forward to the circulation, she looks excellent.


    If Lu Shaoyou didn''t already know that this woman is not a harmless Owner of human beings and animals, he would really be fascinated by this smile, its graceful and beautiful.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have this idea. He thought of countless ways. It seemed that he couldn''t get away for a while.


    "Witch, what do you want? You let me go, brother Shaoyou. You''re tired of being able to come at me." Jin ape was aside, but he was moved by this smile. Then he came back and scolded the witch immediately.


    "You little beast, it''s really troublesome. Be quiet for a while."


    The witch glanced at the golden ape lightly, and a prohibition fell on the golden ape. The forbidden body of the golden ape could still speak. At this time, she immediately shut up and could only turn her eyes.


    "Witch, what do you want?" Lu Shaoyou asked the witch.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over the shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggot I put on you, and you stole my purple spirit holy liquid." the evil spirit witch looked at the landing path.


    "I took the purple spirit holy liquid myself." Lu Shaoyou answered directly. He couldn''t give it up even if he killed him.


    "What, you dare to take the purple spirit holy liquid I gave my second brother."


    The evil spirit and witch suddenly changed her charming face. On her delicate and beautiful face, she stared at Lu Shaoyou. Then she turned her eyes and took a deep breath. She exposed her navel and pretended to be strong. The radian became more and more tempting. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, she said: "I was almost fooled by you. If you really took the purple spirit holy liquid with your strength of breaking the boundary, you wouldn''t die enough. How could you die?"


    "Believe it or not." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. When he told the truth, the demon fairy didn''t believe it.


    "And my shadowless myelophagocytic maggot, where have you put it?"


    The evil spirit and witch dropped several handprints on Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes suddenly felt surprised. The shadowless myelophagy maggot in the other party''s body had disappeared and was not on her, but she clearly felt the invisible breath. The shadowless myelophagy maggot must still be on him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace. As soon as she changes, the demon spirit and witch seems to be more nervous about the shadowless myelophagic maggot than the purple spirit holy liquid. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also has plans to hand over the shadowless myelophagic maggot.


    I''m afraid that if I really hand it over, the end will be really miserable. Once I still have shadowless poison maggots in my hands, the witch has scruples. Instead, she will have a chance.


    "Shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggot, I don''t know where it is, but I can take you." Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and said to the evil spirit and witch.


    "Do you fart and think this can deceive me? I can feel the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot is clearly on you."


    The witch looked at Lu Shaoyou, glanced at the golden ape around her, and said, "if my guess is right, you must have used some secret method to change your appearance in the depths of the Gulan mountains. The scar man is you and the sky fire. Finally, the sky fire disappeared, which is definitely related to you."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Unexpectedly, this could be guessed by the demon spirit and witch.


    "It seems that I guessed right." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s reaction, the evil spirit and witch was also quite surprised. Her eyes flashed and said: "honestly hand over the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot and purple spirit holy liquid, otherwise, you will definitely regret it."


    "The purple spirit holy liquid was taken by me. I don''t know what''s going on, but I can take you. Believe it or not." Lu Shaoyou said. In short, the purple spirit holy liquid was really taken by himself. The shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot must not be handed over.


    "I heard that you men had better be afraid that something might happen to this thing." a dagger appeared in the demon girl''s hand and gently pasted it between Lu Shaoyou''s legs. The dagger emitted a cold light and the voice fell gently in a few words.

 Chapter 2571

    Lu Shaoyou is stunned again. No wonder this woman is called a demon demon. She is really a demon. That Sen Han''s dagger falls between his legs. Lu Shaoyou can''t guarantee that his thing has been cut. It can also be connected and restored as well as his hands and feet. In case of any side effects, the problem will be big.


    As for the demon spirit demon girl''s dare to cut the thing between her legs, Lu Shaoyou has no doubt. She''s afraid there''s nothing she can''t do. If she really breaks up, it''s too late to cry.


    Therefore, when the senhan dagger fell between his legs, Lu Shaoyou immediately stopped talking, so as not to say any words that would cause the witch''s anger, and then he would suffer an unwarranted disaster if he took the thing between his legs.


    "Since you don''t speak, do you really want to break it off?"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, the witch thought Lu Shaoyou ignored her. Suddenly, her eyes stared, her white and tall slender jade legs stood up, her chest was full of snow peaks and mountains, and her narrow short skirt was tightly wrapped. At this time, her hips looked very warped, forming the most deadly temptation, and the dagger in her hand continued to draw a circle between Lu Shaoyou''s legs.


    This witch, the whole person is the perfect combination of angel and devil. At this time, she is close to Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have to shine. This is the beauty among the beauties.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the witch, holding a dagger, draws a circle between Lu Shaoyou''s legs. In this case, for Lu Shaoyou, it is completely regarded as an involuntary desire.


    Therefore, the thing between Lu Shaoyou''s legs was very unpromising, directly arrogant, and fiercely hit the dagger held by the demon girl.


    "You clatter!" the demon spirit and witch immediately found the reaction between Lu Shaoyou''s legs. After being stunned, she immediately returned to her mind. For some reason, the crimson color was red from her neck to her ears. The dagger in her hand was flustered and clattered, and fell to the ground.


    "You''re shameless and obscene." then the evil spirit and witch scolded Lu Shaoyou with crimson. It looked a little cute, but her eyes were secretly curious to look at the place between Lian Lu Shaoyou''s legs that had just changed.


    "Why am I shameless and obscene? You''re touching it yourself. It''s none of my business. I can''t control it."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, which he really couldn''t control.


    "When did I touch it?"


    The evil spirit and witch glared at the landing and walked less. Her eyes were staring and angry. She was so ashamed that she stamped her feet angrily, her delicate body trembled, and her cheeks were crimson.


    The evil spirit and witch immediately ignored Lu Shaoyou and directly pulled out the storage ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Under the prying eyes, she easily untied the prohibition arranged by a few words again, but there was still nothing she wanted in the storage ring.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that he didn''t have what he wanted, Dr. Li, who was arrogant and feminine, waved his jade hand and sucked the dagger directly into the palm.


    "Lu Shaoyou, whether you hand over the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot and purple spirit holy liquid or not, if you don''t hand it over, I''ll kill him first." the dagger in the witch''s hand is directly hung on the neck of the golden ape this time.


    Golden ape''s eyes suddenly turned. He was fine. He didn''t have anything to do with him, but suddenly, he was pulled on him again. He suddenly felt a great injustice, but he couldn''t move at all, and even optimization could only hold it.


    "Witch, you"


    Lu Shaoyou is a bit of a rat repellent now. If the witch deals with herself, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid, but dealing with golden apes is different.


    "I''m a witch. I can do anything. Will you hand it over?" the witch looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, I''ll pay. You let my brother go."


    Lu Shaoyou knows he has no choice. In case the witch really moves her hand, it''s too late to regret, so Lu Shaoyou directly chooses to promise.


    "It''s almost the same. I knew it was in your hand, hum!" the demon fairy smiled proudly, feeling that she had won, and her eyes were full of cunning.


    "You have to let me go first. If you restrain me, I can''t give you anything." Lu Shaoyou looked at the evil spirit and the evil woman.


    "If I let you go, I''ll let you go. Anyway, you can''t escape in front of me. Besides, your people are still in my hands." the demon spirit and witch didn''t hesitate much. Then she raised her hand and several fingerprints fell on Lu Shaoyou across the air. Immediately, they were opened by the prohibition on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hoo."


    When the prohibition was opened, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and looked at the evil spirit and witch, with no trace in his eyes.


    "Hand it in. If you dare to trick me, I''ll be rude." the evil spirit witch looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the dagger in her hand warned him about landing Shaoyou around the neck of the golden ape. Watching Lu Shaoyou eat shriveled and be honest in front of herself, she suddenly felt proud. She was happier than getting a treasure.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you just now and still want to take your storage ring?" Lu Shaoyou asked as he looked at the evil spirit and witch.


    "You''re not too bad. You didn''t mean to kill me just now. Otherwise, you must be miserable now. It''s not as simple as being banned by me." the evil spirit and witch stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you want my storage ring. It''s not easy. It''s like taking the opportunity to get rich. Even I dare to make up my mind. I''m not timid."


    "You''re wrong. I took your storage ring just to see if there was any pill in your storage ring. I thought you were too seriously injured, and I was poor. There was no pill to help you. You misunderstood me." Lu Shaoyou said seriously and sincerely.


    "You''re full of lies. You think I''ll believe you. Don''t confuse me. Hand over the purple spirit holy liquid and the shadowless marrow eating poison maggot." it seems that Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. If she was stupid, she wouldn''t have the name of a demon spirit and witch. How could this ghost lie make her believe that she is not a three-year-old child.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll say it." Lu Shaoyou looked sincere and said, "in fact, the purple spirit holy liquid and the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot are all on me."


    "I knew you couldn''t cheat me!"


    The evil spirit witch''s eyes were not surprised. She arranged means on the shadowless myelophagy maggot. Although the shadowless myelophagy maggot is prohibited, she can still feel the existence of shadowless myelophagy maggot.


    "I am pregnant with purple spirit holy liquid and shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot. Do you know why I don''t leave the eternal world as soon as possible? The farther I leave you, the better?" Lu Shaoyou looks at the demon spirit and witch, and his eyes are gradually tender like water.


    Of course, in this case, Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t tell the evil spirit witch, because he is a rookie. He doesn''t want to leave the eternal world at all, and there is no place to leave the eternal world. Moreover, he has been seriously injured and running for his life during this period of time.


    "This" demon spirit and witch is naturally not very clear about the whole situation of Lu Shaoyou. In her cognitive world, if Lu Shaoyou wants to leave the eternal world, it is naturally very easy. Therefore, this question really makes her unable to answer and guess what.


    Looking at the look of the witch, Lu Shaoyou immediately wiped a little evil smile without revealing any trace, and finally led the witch in. The witch was really difficult to deal with. Then he was in a mood for a while, and his face was filled with gloom. With his tender eyes, the witch was surprised.


    "You have asked me for shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggot and purple spirit holy liquid three or four times. I don''t give it to you. In fact, it''s not my intention. I''m not afraid that you will kill me after I give it to you, but that after I give it to you, we will never have a chance to meet again."


    Lu Shaoyou looked sincerely, sighed slightly, looked up at the demon and said, "it''s also because of you that I don''t leave the eternal world. Even if the whole Rainbow Valley wanted me, I''m reluctant to leave the eternal world. I''m afraid you won''t find me."


    "Why is this?" it seems that the evil spirit fairy felt something in her heart. Her eyes fluctuated slightly, and Bei teeth bit the delicate red lips slightly.


    "Don''t you understand, because I like you, but I know you are a strong man. I''m just a little broken boundary. I don''t deserve you at all. I''ve liked you since I first saw you. Even if you stabbed me and put the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot away from me, I didn''t blame you, because I''m willing to do anything for you. I deliberately didn''t The shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot and purple spirit holy liquid are returned to you because I like you. "


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he looked like water and stared at the demon girl. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. At this time, Lu Shaoyou could only gamble. Women seemed to have the same characteristics. At the beginning, Xiaoling was like this.


    "You" demon spirit fairy listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words and suddenly her body trembled. Her mind was blank for a short time. No one had ever said these words to her so directly.


    The demon spirit and the witch immediately became inexplicably nervous. Xingmu looked at the landing and said, "you''re too bold. Do you know what you''re talking about? If you dare to flirt with me, I''ll kill you."


    The voice fell, and the demon''s eyes flashed. She unexpectedly found that her heart beat faster, and there was an inexplicable panic in her heart.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and suddenly looked straight at the evil spirit and witch and said, "it''s better to die in your hands than in the hands of Rainbow Valley. Well, give it to you. You can kill me, but I hope you can kill me. Let my brother go. He didn''t offend you."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he held a storage ring in his hand. The storage ring was the one left by the old man.

 Chapter 2572

    Holding the storage ring in his hand, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed no trace and flashed some faint light. What he can think of now is three choices. First, he is really obedient to hand over the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot, but the purple spirit holy liquid can''t be handed over. Finally, he doesn''t know whether the demon spirit and witch will really kill herself.


    The second choice, Qi Lao gave a storage ring. He said that if he threw it out at a critical moment, he could save his life, but the golden ape was still in the hands of the witch, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to choose.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou can only choose the third option. Lao Ying said that if others want to spy on the storage ring left by the old man, they are asking for hardship, mostly looking for death.


    "Shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot and purple spirit holy liquid are here. I''ll give them to you. I hope you can release my golden ape brother." Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, bit his teeth and threw the storage ring in his hand to the demon spirit and witch.


    "Hiss."


    The witch reached out and held the storage ring directly in her hand. She looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "In fact, I didn''t want to kill you. I just want my things back. Shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots are too important to me. If you really drink the purple spirit holy liquid, you can drink it. I can find another way to find the purple spirit holy liquid for my second brother in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech. When was the witch so generous.


    "Your man, I''ll give it back to you." silver teeth slightly bit. The demon spirit and witch directly untied the prohibition of the golden ape. A gentle force wrapped the golden ape and pushed it to Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, she looked at Lu Shaoyou, pretending to be coquettish and angry, staring slightly, and said: "Remember, if you dare to flirt with me next time, you''ll be dead. This time, for your sake of not killing me, I''ll spare you."


    "I''m not flirting. I really like you," Lu Shaoyou said sincerely.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the golden ape who had just been lifted was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "You can''t hope me. If you dare to like me, I''ll kill you now. Anyway, I won''t like you. I already have someone I like, I"


    The face of the evil spirit witch was scarlet and more prosperous, but looking at Lu Shaoyou''s sincere and affectionate eyes, it was not only that there was no anger, but that the stars and eyes dodged and spoke incoherently. It was estimated that there was some confusion and tension in her heart.


    "If you kill me, I will like you. Even if you have someone you like in your heart, I will like you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are affectionate, but her heart is quite surprised. It seems that this witch is sometimes cruel and cruel, but her heart is very simple.


    "The people I like are elegant, handsome, casual and talented. They are the top among the young generation in the 3000 world. They are not comparable to you, a glib, lying and low-strength rookie. In short, you can''t like me enough, or I''ll kill you." The demon spirit and the witch proudly curved and looked at Lu Shao''s path.


    "Elegant, handsome, casual and elegant, what about the top strength." Lu Shaoyou grinned, but he still didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a little sour.


    "I''ll see if my things are there, or you''ll be dead." the voice of the evil spirit and witch fell, and she didn''t dare to look straight at Lu Shaoyou. She was holding the storage ring in her hand and had to check it.


    "Slow"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted and said, "don''t check it. Give me the storage ring and I''ll give it to you."


    Knowing that no one else could pry into the storage ring, Lu Shaoyou immediately scolded the evil spirit and witch. At this time, he didn''t want to kill the simple witch in his heart.


    "Are you lying to me again?"


    The evil spirit and witch thought she had been deceived again. Where would she listen to Lu Shaoyou? Suddenly, she peeped directly into the storage ring in her hand. It was too late for Lu Shaoyou to stop it.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, when the spirit of the evil spirit and the evil woman peeped into the storage ring, the whole body showed an ancient and simple blue color, and it was even difficult to peep into any breath. At this moment, the ancient and simple green light flashed, a wild gas, destroyed it directly along the spirit peeped by the evil spirit and the evil woman, and then a light brought it with a rush of thunder With a kind of savage spirit, he immediately drilled into the eyebrows of the demon spirit and witch.


    "Hiss!"


    In a short moment, the speed was incredible, and the star eyes of the demon spirit and witch showed a shocked color. With this wild light, she went into the center of her eyebrows, which she couldn''t stop at all.


    "Clatter."


    In the next moment, the simple storage ring directly clattered to the ground. The evil spirit and witch closed her eyes and had no breath. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou shook his palm and a suction gushed out, which was the storage ring that fell on the ground and pulled it into his palm from a distance.


    "Brother Shaoyou, what''s wrong with this woman?" the golden ape looked at the evil spirit witch whose eyes were closed and no longer moved.


    "Hum."


    For the first time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care whether the demon was dead or alive. Several prohibitions fell on the demon. Then he went to the demon. Without hesitation, he directly pulled out the storage ring in the demon''s hand and naturally took it into his own hand.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you really like this witch. In fact, this witch is really good, but her poison skill is a little scary." the golden ape came forward to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You want to break up with me."


    Listening to the golden ape''s words, Lu Shaoyou looked at the hot creature in front of him, but he thought that the woman was almost going to make herself less. His eyes trembled. At this time, it was not easy for her to fall into her own hands. She always had to get back from the loss. Looking at the exquisite face and hot body, Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Also elegant, handsome, casual and elegant, with top strength."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured. With a wave of the devil''s palm, he patted on the devil''s face and kneaded it hard. A grin was directly arched on the devil''s delicate face and small mouth, which relieved his anger.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you are a man of temperament." the golden ape looked at this scene and sighed directly.


    "Hiss."


    On the body of the demon spirit and witch, suddenly a breath fluctuated faintly.


    "Brother Shaoyou, she moved." the golden ape was directly amazed by Lu Shaoyou''s behavior. He felt the fluctuating breath of the year and immediately shouted.


    "Run away."


    Lu Shaoyou also felt the breath fluctuation on the demon spirit and witch. He fled directly at the first time. Where dare he stay.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two people left the cave between the lightning and flint. The cave was very long. Their figure was like electricity and they didn''t dare to stop at all. Fortunately, the evil spirit and witch outside the cave seemed to deliberately don''t want to attract attention, so even the prohibition was not arranged. They jumped into the air directly.


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou shows the profound meaning of space, tears the space, and the two directly panic and flee "hiss!"


    In the cave, I don''t know how long it took, the closed eyes of the demon girl suddenly opened, her whole body trembled, her face became pale and terrible, her eyes were confused and surprised, and murmured, "what''s his origin, the smell just now?"


    Then the evil spirit and witch looked at the missing storage ring on her hand, waved her hand and wiped her face and mouth, and there was still faint residual saliva. Her hip was also hot and painful. She immediately drank angrily, "Lu Shaoyou, I''m not finished with you, I won''t let you go."


    "Little brother, this is the city of all souls. The wormhole of the world is in the city of all souls. Let''s just go in directly." in the evening, the setting sun is like blood, but there are still a sea of people in a big city.


    Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape appeared in the busy streets. The bustling crowd, noisy noise, wide streets and continuous and magnificent buildings in the streets are more magnificent and prosperous than the most prosperous city in Lingwu, which can not be compared at all.


    "We can leave the eternal world immediately. The wormhole of the world belongs to the Wanqian alliance. As long as we get to the Wanqian alliance, the people of Rainbow Valley and tianshuimen can''t help us. The Wanqian alliance never intervenes in any disputes and remains neutral. The zhantian alliance can''t do anything about the Wanqian alliance." the golden ape said to Lu Shao.


    "So." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge and prosperous Wanling city in front of him and said, "brother Jin ape, are there people from Rainbow Valley in the Wanling city?"


    "Of course, the city of all souls is a big city. Rainbow Valley is the strongest force in the eternal world. There will be a branch in the city of all souls, which is not far ahead." the golden ape said.

 Chapter 2573

    "Brother golden ape, please wait for me for a while. We''ll go to the wormhole in the world later." Lu Shaoyou wiped some coldness in his eyes.


    The setting sun was like blood. The buildings shrouded in the Wanling city were dyed red by the glow, and gradually turned into ancient bronze. They set off each other with the wide streets and looked particularly magnificent.


    The crowd in the street is still bustling and bustling.


    Rainbow Valley, as the largest force in the eternal world, also has a dominant position in the city of all souls. Its branch is second to none in the city of all souls. It covers a huge area and has magnificent buildings, which makes ordinary people dare not approach. Besides, outside its square, there are several disciples of Rainbow Valley standing upright, with solemn eyes and fierce breath.


    A figure appeared on the square and came slowly, but the figure was strange. After a few steps, he came to the gate of Rainbow Valley rudder. He looked up and looked at the five big characters hanging in front of him, ''Rainbow Valley rudder''.


    "Rainbow Valley Branch rudder, idle people stand back."


    Among the several upright Rainbow Valley disciples, one of them raised his head and shouted with fierce eyes and disdain. The people who can enter the branch of Rainbow Valley and the dignified figures in the whole Wanling city know that this stranger is not qualified to enter Rainbow Valley.


    "Here comes the branch of Rainbow Valley." the visitor wore a green robe, his eyes were deep, and his mouth outlined a faint cold radian. He ignored these disciples and went directly forward.


    "Dare to break into Rainbow Valley without report and seek death."


    The Rainbow Valley disciple who just spoke had a deep look, returned his hand and patted the man in green robe.


    "Bang!"


    And just when he just shot, the body of the Rainbow Valley disciple suddenly burst into a blood mist.


    "Bang bang"


    Several Rainbow Valley disciples around didn''t react. Their bodies exploded in an instant and then disappeared.


    "Rainbow Valley branch is moving."


    "Someone is moving the Rainbow Valley branch."


    "Who is at the helm of Rainbow Valley?"


    Such a movement immediately alerted the people of the surrounding Wanling city. In the branch rudder of Rainbow Valley, figures quickly swept out.


    "Whoosh!"


    There are hundreds of Rainbow Valley disciples who are coming one after another. They are all at the level of the day after tomorrow. Their actual strength is good. There are even a few who are like the practitioners at the level of the ninth emperor of Lingwu.


    "Charge some interest today."


    The figure in green robes looked at hundreds of Rainbow Valley disciples in front of him, and his eyes were cold. Then a cold breath spread all over his body, and a dazzling strong mountain burst out, directly enveloping the surrounding space.


    In this space, a stream of water energy converges out of thin air, and the breath is cold to the bone. With several strange and profound attacks, the whole surrounding space is like an ice cellar for a moment, which makes people''s soul cold.


    The surrounding space was suddenly frozen, and a force of cold ice suddenly spread, enveloping hundreds of Rainbow Valley disciples in front of them. Under the stinging force of cold ice, all the space was shrouded by cold ice.


    The cold ice space directly covers more than 10000 meters and wraps the branch buildings in the whole Rainbow Valley.


    Hundreds of Rainbow Valley disciples were wrapped in cold air and couldn''t resist it. Their bodies were directly covered by layers of cold ice when their eyes changed color.


    Some Rainbow Valley disciples also jumped out of Hong Kong stock exchange. They were directly covered with cold ice in mid air and could not move. Some just jumped out of the building, and some were still in the building.


    Rainbow Valley disciples finally become hundreds of crystal clear ice sculptures with different expressions. As long as all the creatures in the branch rudder of Rainbow Valley are ice sculptures, the whole space is also suspended with layers of frost under the cold smell.


    "Kaka!"


    Hundreds of ice sculptures cracked immediately, just like a spider''s web. Cracks began to appear. Broken mirrors showed cracks. Then they poured directly into broken ice and fell on the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    With only a slight sound, all the ice sculptures directly turned into broken ice and scattered on the ground. Finally, they turned into nothingness and disappeared. The ice smell of the whole space gradually disappeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    There was also an accident in the branch of Rainbow Valley. A figure rose to the sky at this time and wanted to tear up the space and flee quickly. His cultivation became a level of strength. It was obvious that he had reached the early stage of breaking the boundary. He was the helmsman of this branch and the elder of Rainbow Valley. He guarded the extremely important strong man of all souls city.


    "It is useful to keep your blood."


    The green robed figure, at this moment, also directly arrived in front of the person who wanted to escape at a strange speed. The space was distorted and waved up. A golden blood big knife was directly held in his hand.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of the dragon''s sword rang through the air. When the sword was cut down, the blade awned out of the air, and the fierce smell of Xiao Sha swept the air.


    "Ka!"


    The body of the first-class cultivator who broke the boundary was cut off by the blade, and his body was cut off, and then turned into a blood mist and poured down from the air.


    "I swear by Lu Shaoyou that today, twenty years later, Rainbow Valley will be destroyed!"


    The cold cry echoed in the air. On the lower square, the blood mist of the first-class practitioners who had just broken the boundary gathered into two or three bloody characters, "there is no amnesty for killing"!


    The figure in green robe shook his green robe, and then his body went away. In the huge Rainbow Valley rudder behind him, there was a dead silence and no vitality. Only a wisp of cold ice echoed in the air.


    "He is Lu Shaoyou, the wanted Lu Shaoyou in Rainbow Valley."


    "Hurry up and catch Lu Shaoyou. There''s a big reward for catching him."


    "You can''t get water in your head. There are no chickens and dogs left at the branch of Rainbow Valley. More than 700 people were killed in a moment, and the scum didn''t stay. The cultivation accomplishments of the helmsman who broke the boundary were chopped with a knife. You have to deal with Lu Shaoyou. You can''t die."


    "Lu Shaoyou was so strong. No wonder he was able to kill more than 100000 people in Rainbow Valley and kill more than a dozen border breaking elders. Rainbow Valley provoked the evil star, but it was unlucky."


    "Twenty years later, I don''t know if Rainbow Valley, a giant, will be destroyed."


    "Lu Shaoyou is really cruel. He is cruel and merciless."


    "You can provoke anyone in the future, but you can''t provoke this person."


    Outside the branch rudder of Rainbow Valley, I don''t know when there are dense figures gathered. They are amazed by their eyes. More than 700 Rainbow Valley disciples have been killed by a strange move, and there is no residue left, which is too shocking.


    After a while, Lu Shaoyou arrived at the wormhole controlled by Wanqian alliance in Wanling city. Wanqian alliance did not intervene in any disputes. Therefore, as long as it was the territory of Wanqian alliance, all disputes were prohibited. If anyone moved, he would be against the whole Wanqian alliance.


    It''s much worse to fight against the whole Wanqian alliance than the whole zhantian alliance. Once you become the enemy of Wanqian alliance, you can''t get all the services of Wanqian alliance, including the wormhole of the world.

 Chapter 2574

    In the wormhole of time, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape paid 500000 first-class world crystal stones respectively, and two people are one million, which is definitely a lot of money.


    Of course, this sum of money is also from Lu Shaoyou, because the people of the orcs are not very aware of money, so they are generally very poor. The Golden Dragon ape family is no exception, and the golden ape is naturally very poor.


    Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou can afford it at this time. Lao Ying gave a total of 12 top-grade crystal stones when he came out, but Lu Shaoyou used the chaotic yin-yang formula to swallow one of them, leaving only 11. If you exchange it, there are 11 million first-class crystal stones.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t even use his own one million first-time crystal stones, but he got them from many storage rings he put away in a short time.


    Last time, many people in Rainbow Valley were killed. Most of the storage rings of more than a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary also fell into the hands of a few words, and they gained a lot. As an elder of Rainbow Valley, he is much richer than ordinary people.


    The wormhole of the world is the space wormhole connecting the two worlds. It is said that the space wormhole between the two worlds can not be opened by ordinary practitioners.


    After Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape enter the wormhole of the world, they can go to the Wuming world in just one hour.


    In the wormhole, the golden ape asked where Lu Shaoyou had just gone, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it. It''s just that the golden ape just shouldn''t be inside. The appearance of the golden ape can easily make people suspect that it has something to do with the sky fire. After all, it''s not a good thing.


    The time wormhole is not much different from the space wormhole on Lingwu, but the stability in the space is more solid. Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape came to the Wuming Xiaoqian world, but neither of them went into the Wuming Xiaoqian world and went directly from the space wormhole, Decided to turn another wormhole in the world controlled by thousands of alliances to the desert world.


    It is said that once you go out through the wormhole, you have to pay a lot of fees to enter the Wuming world. You have to pay a lot of fees to stay from the low-level world to the high-level world, and there is no need to pay fees from the high-level world to the prefecture level world.


    For example, the center of a small world, from the eternal world to the blind world, needs to pay fees. However, there is no need to pay fees from the blind world to the eternal world, or from people with a thousand worlds to the eternal world.


    The base camp of tianshuimen is also in the world of Wuming Xiaoqian.


    "Wuming world, I will come sooner or later!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly, and then he and the golden ape went to the wormhole leading to the desert world.


    In the wormhole of the world, Lu Shaoyou and golden ape paid one million yuan to produce the world crystal stone again, which makes Lu Shaoyou more heartache. He secretly says that he must earn it back from thousands of alliances when he has the opportunity.


    The person in charge of guarding the wormhole of the world in Wanqian alliance heard that Lu Shaoyou and golden ape were going to the desert world, and their looks immediately changed. They looked at Lu Shaoyou and golden ape very strangely, which made Lu Shaoyou feel puzzled about the desert world again. What kind of world is this.


    "Whoosh!"


    After paying the beloved one million first-class world spar, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape directly entered the wormhole of the world and went away one after another.


    "Brother golden ape, what kind of world is the wild world?" Lu Shaoyou asked golden ape in the wormhole of the world.


    "The wild world is the most chaotic world in the whole blind world. It is a time that normal people can''t step at all. It is full of blood, violence, slaughter, bullying, hegemony and darkness." the golden ape said, and his face changed.


    "Bloody, violent, slaughtered, bullied, domineering, dark, what a world." Lu Shaoyou looked slightly.


    "The wild world, it is said that a long time ago, was a prison, the world prison in the whole blind world." the golden ape said to Lu Shao.


    Then from the mouth of golden ape, Lu Shaoyou learned the origin of the famine loving world. It is said that a long time ago, this famine loving world was a world prison. Many prisoners were detained in the world prison in the whole blind world, even in the colorless world.


    Naturally, the origin of prisoners is to offend the two major forces and finally be punished and detained in the world prison. This kind of detention, coupled with the long life of practitioners, is more terrible than direct death to some extent.


    But later, I don''t know why, the world prison was abandoned, and in a long time, it became what it looks like in today''s Wasteland world.


    The famine loving world is synonymous with chaos. In the famine loving world, there are killings every day, bloody scenes every day, and people fall every day. There are rivers of blood everywhere. There are many so-called Mountain Gate forces. They may have just been established and be directly bloodwashed by stronger people the next second.


    Everything in the famine loving world can be owned by the strong. As long as you enter the famine loving world, everything is owned by the strong. Women, cultivation resources and even human life are private to the strong. The stronger the strength, the more you can own everything. If the strength is weak, you can only become a slave to the strong. Otherwise, it will disappear.


    No one in the famine world will be kind, because there will be no normal people in the current famine world. Only two kinds of people will enter the famine world. The first is the extreme people who like violence and blood. Only they will take the initiative to enter the famine world.


    The second is that the people who occupy 99% of the population in the wasteland world are all traitors and evil people. There is no doubt that these people have offended the big forces and families and fled to the wasteland world under the compulsion of helplessness.


    After reaching the boundary breaking level, or even the day after tomorrow, the life span of Qi has been very long. For countless years, countless people have fled to the famine loving world. It is said that there is absolutely not much less than a normal world population, which has long been the unique prosperity and characteristics of the famine loving world.


    As for those who have fled to the famine world from the outside, they are in the same danger in the famine world, but those forces and families outside dare not catch up with them, because in the famine world, the major forces and families in the whole ignorant world dare not enter easily.


    Most of the people who enter the desert world are forced by big forces and big families. Therefore, once these big forces and big families enter, they will attract everyone''s siege. Each of these people in the desert world is ruthless and bloodthirsty.


    In the desert loving world, even those with low strength are almost the top among those with the same level of cultivation This top-level state may not be because its strength is the top among the practitioners at the same level, but the means of killing. In the famine loving world, anyone lives a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. Without some means, he can''t survive at all.


    Therefore, once they are wanted by big forces and big families and cannot stay outside, they will escape to the famine world. Once they enter the famine world, all big forces and big families dare not chase them in.


    It is said that even thousands of people in the world will choose to escape directly to the famine loving world.


    However, it is not easy for people who have escaped into the famine loving world to come out, or even dare not come out, because of the special relationship in the famine loving world, all the people in it are wanted figures among the forces and families in the big world in the whole unknown world.


    Therefore, in the world of the wild, connected to the world''s wormhole, the site of the alliance, there are many families and forces under the arrangement of the eyeliner and spy, as long as someone out of the world of fear, will continue to be hunted.


    It is conceivable that there is a wasteland world where fierce and evil people gather. You can imagine what will happen in it.


    "The wild world is a living prison." Lu Shaoyou listened to the golden ape''s introduction to the wild world, and his eyes were a little dignified. Then his eyes glittered. The wild world is synonymous with chaos, but such a place is still the most suitable for him.


    "It can also be said that the famine addicted world is a living prison. There are not ordinary people, but also many strong people. Everyone who enters the famine addicted world has changed a lot in character because of long-term depression and rendering of blood. He has become more and more murderous and violent, and even other personality changes and distortions." Golden apes travel less to the land.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. No wonder Qi Lao said that he could be alive in 20 years. This wasteful world is full of killing and blood. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he really can''t survive.


    "Brother Shaoyou, be careful when you get to the wild world." the golden ape said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. Instead of being surprised, he poured out deep expectations. Such a place is really suitable for him. The famine loving world is much more chaotic than the ancient regions in Lingwu. He has a chaotic yin-yang formula. The more chaotic the place is, the more suitable he is. Only such a place can quickly enhance himself.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew Qi Lao''s intention to let himself enter the desert world. It was enough to live in the desert world for 20 years. In fact, he wanted to train himself for 20 years in a world like the desert world.


    It only takes half an hour from the wormhole in the Wuming world to the wasteful world. As soon as they get out of the wormhole, a desolate and boundless breath comes to their faces, and the air is mixed with the bloody smell that has not been dispersed in time.


    At this time, it was still late at night. Under the cover of night, the stars were bright and the moon was dark.


    Outside the wormhole is a vast building. Vaguely, you can see the prosperity during the day, but at night. Unlike the outside world, the big city is bustling. There is a bit of depression, and only scattered figures appear in the streets.


    All the people are in groups. It''s difficult to see people walking alone. Their breath is even very tight and they don''t dare to be careless.


    "Brother Shaoyou, this is the desert world. Now we are just the entrance. The area of the whole desert world is not under the eternal world." the golden ape said.

 Chapter 2575

    "The energy of heaven and earth seems to be very weak here." Lu Shaoyou looks around and wants to enter the wasteland world. Lu Shaoyou immediately finds that the energy of heaven and earth in the wasteland world is very weak. It is also a small world with the ancient world, but it is far from being compared with the energy of heaven and earth in the ancient world.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that the energy intensity of this world is slightly stronger than that of the previous Lingwu. That is to say, in this desert loving world, if you normally cultivate, let alone break through to the level of the avenue, the day after tomorrow''s cultivators are even difficult to break through the boundary, and the speed of normal cultivation is absolutely as slow as a snail.


    When the energy of heaven and earth gathers strong power, it is difficult for any cultivator to break through to the next level. Some people can''t break through all their life. At this time, the energy of heaven and earth is still weak, which makes it more difficult to imagine.


    "In the wild world, it is said that since a long time ago, the energy of heaven and earth has been very weak. Most of the places in the wild world are barren and barren. In all, there are not many forces in the wild world who will make up their minds. Let alone that the people in the wild world are not easy to provoke. Even if they have suffered heavy losses, they will not be used for any purpose. Therefore, they will not be used How many people will put their minds into the wild world, which will create the special existence of the wild world today. "The golden ape has done a lot of work on the wild world and has a general understanding of all kinds of situations.


    "It''s really a living prison." Lu Shaoyou sighed. For ordinary people, the famine loving world can only be a living choice. Otherwise, no normal people will choose to come to the famine loving world. In this, it''s difficult to improve their accomplishments again. I''m afraid all people will change their character in a long time.


    "Brother Shaoyou, we need to find a place to stay first." the golden ape looked around and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Help, two adults in front, help."


    When the golden ape''s voice fell, a figure in front quickly fled under the cover of the night. The figure was like a streamer. A few flashes came to Lu Shaoyou and golden ape. It was a young man who looked 25 or 26 years old. He was thin and not tall. Wearing a tight blouse, he looked thinner and thinner, but his eyes were quite bright.


    "If you want to escape in front of us, you want to die!"


    Almost at the same time, when the young man''s figure fell, the two figures also fell on the street one by one, just blocking the young man in the middle, and Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape were affected and sandwiched between them for no reason.


    Both of them are in their fifties. Their faces are gloomy and their breath is sharp. The two breath fluctuate and open. They are both early practitioners of breaking the boundary. However, the young man is only the Ninth level after tomorrow, which is equivalent to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. Compared with the practitioners of breaking the boundary, they can''t compete completely, which is too different.


    Seeing that the two old men blocked the way, the surrounding space was also solidifying faintly. The young man''s eyes were dignified to a few points, and his bright eyes began to become frightened. His eyes were obviously full of fear.


    "You two go, no matter what you do." an old man in front looked at Lu Shaoyou and golden ape with gloomy eyes. The smell of Lu Shaoyou can''t be seen by outsiders, and the smell of golden ape is also very hidden. In the desert loving world, strength is definitely not a good thing.


    However, even if the golden ape breath was hidden, it could make people feel a pressure, so the old man was a little polite.


    "Let''s go." in this case, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of things, but there is no need to participate. It has nothing to do with himself. There is no need to mix anything, so he motioned to leave with Jin ape.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape leave, the thin young man is no exception. His eyes flash rapidly and look at Lu Shaoyou and Jin Ape: "two adults save me. As long as you save me, I''ll tell you a big secret. There are treasures. Only I know where they are."


    "Treasure." as soon as these two words came out, the figure Lu Shaoyou was just about to leave immediately stopped, then turned around, looked at the thin young man and said, "come here, I''ll take you."


    As soon as the thin young man was happy, he looked at the place where Lu Shaoyou was.


    "The boy who is looking for death dares to intervene in the affairs of the bloodthirsty sect. Go to death." an old man in the rear looked gloomy and murderous. His robe shook and the source force surged out. The space around the figure flickered and stamped on the ground. His figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss"!


    In a short moment, the old man rushed over Lu Shaoyou with a breath that solidified the space. A claw print was like a ghost claw, filled with a trace of flame, forbidden and distorted the space. He grabbed it on Lu Shaoyou''s head like lightning, and his hand was extremely fierce. There was no politeness at all. It was a direct killing move.


    At this time, when this claw print collapsed, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move at all. Even his eyes didn''t change. His claw print twisted the space with the flame to the top of his head. Lu Shaoyou moved, stretched out his hand, and directly penetrated the old man''s claw print at an incredible speed, The same paw print in his hand directly fell on the old man''s paw print shoulder.


    "Click."


    The paw print fell, and the sound of bone fragmentation came out at the same time. With one arm of the old man, shoulder length was directly torn, and a blood mist poured out and shot.


    "Ah"


    Under the severe pain of the old man, he howled miserably, and then his body was banned directly.


    "Boy, you dare to move our bloodthirsty sect. Wait for me." another old man saw this. His eyes were terrified. He naturally knew what he was going to do now and ran away quickly for the first time.


    "Stay with me."


    The faint voice just fell, and then a green robed figure appeared in front of him at a much faster speed than him, and a fist seal also fell directly on his chest.


    "Puff."


    When the fist seal fell, the old man directly sprayed a mouth of blood mist, and his body stumbled to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    At the landing place, the ground trembled, and many ground cracks cracked directly. The old man didn''t know when he had been banned. They couldn''t move any more. Everything was just a moment. The two first-class practitioners who broke the boundary had been directly banned. It was much more difficult than killing them, which was enough to prove their strength, Compared with the two first-class practitioners who break the boundary, they are much stronger.


    The thin young man''s eyes also became surprised. He also had no way to find out whether the two people could save themselves. He didn''t know their cultivation strength level in advance. At this time, he was surprised to see this scene.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm was new and purple. With a faint breath of destruction, the two first-class practitioners who broke the boundary disappeared in their hands.


    The golden ape has been on the side without any action. He knew that the two first-class people who broke the boundary were not Lu Shaoyou''s opponents at all, but his eyes changed slightly at this time. For no reason, he could feel that he had just arrived in the desert world. Lu Shaoyou was just like a person, and his breath was a little different.


    "What treasure can you say?" after Lu Shaoyou captured two forbidden first-class practitioners who broke the boundary and lived in the purple thunder xuanding, he stepped across the space to the side of the thin youth, and asked with indifferent eyes.


    "Let''s leave here first. You killed the people of the bloodthirsty sect. Many of them are near here. We must leave first." the thin young man came back to his senses and suddenly changed his face and walked to Lu Shao.


    "Whoosh"


    A moment later, dozens of figures fell in front of a pile of blood, and their eyes were gloomy.


    One of the gloomy men squatted down, stretched out his index finger and licked it on his tongue. "It''s the blood of the old ghost of youzhao. It hasn''t been long."


    "Find it for me. You must find the boy and the people who dare to touch my bloodthirsty sect. No one has dared to touch my bloodthirsty sect for many years. This time, you must have a good play." an old man said coldly, and his whole body was filled with blood.


    In the early morning, the misty mist rises in the mountains, and the dew drops in the woods, slowly ticking and falling, putting together a beautiful note of nature.


    Three figures appeared in a forest. It was Lu Shaoyou, golden ape and the thin young man who arrived here overnight.


    "Now you can say it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the thin young man and asked calmly.


    The thin young man hesitated and his eyes twinkled.


    "It doesn''t matter what you don''t want to say. Just break one hand first. I have plenty of time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were gloomy and slightly cold. He waved and turned his hands into claws. A claw print fell directly on the shoulders of the thin young man.


    "Spare your life, sir. I said, I said." the thin young man showed a look of horror in his eyes. He looked at the eyes of the green robed man in front of him, which made him tremble for no reason. He knew that the green robed man was definitely not easy to provoke. He started clean and tidy, and the person of the bloodthirsty sect would end up.


    "After you finish, I will search your soul. Once you say a lie, I will make your life worse than death. You are welcome to challenge the authenticity of my words." Lu Shaoyou closed his paw seal and looked at the thin young man.


    "I tell the truth, the absolute truth, but for this news, I almost lost my life, so I hope the two adults can get the treasure and share me at will. I am also the best guide, and I can help them." the thin young man gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 2576

    "You can say it. I''ll consider it. You''re not qualified to bargain." Lu Shaoyou said indifferently.


    The thin young man glanced, bit his teeth and said: "I''m a famous black ear around here. Three months ago, I got the news inadvertently. Someone found a place in a dangerous territory. There was energy in it. There was definitely a treasure. Unfortunately, the person who found it was in danger. After desperately escaping and spreading the news, he died. He didn''t say anything in it, And the person who escaped was from bloodthirsty religion.


    I was the only one who knew the news. After the bloodthirsty man escaped, he saw me and said that he wanted me to tell the bloodthirsty man the news, and the bloodthirsty man would give me a large reward.


    But after I told the news to the bloodthirsty sect, the people of the bloodthirsty sect were afraid of me saying it and wanted to kill me. I spent a lot of effort to escape, and then I met you. "


    The skinny young man spoke and landed visually. Shaoyou and golden ape had fluctuating eyes and were wary. It seemed that they were afraid that they would kill him like a bloodthirsty sect. After all, the fewer people knew about the treasure, the better.


    "Where is the danger?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the thin young man.


    "In the Xuedu mountains, I know that place very well. We have many black ears and know many places. We also know a lot of people and know a lot of things. You take me and I can help you. After you get the treasure, you can just share it with me. My strength is very low and there is no threat to you." the thin young man looked forward to landing and less trails.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show a trace. He knows something about black ears. Golden ape also mentioned that it is the so-called dark line. People who spy and sell information can do anything as long as they have money.


    In the strange world of the desert loving world, because of some strange relationships, every force and individual will find black ears for help, so generally speaking, everyone will not deliberately embarrass black ears, or even give some small benefits. I hope to get some useful news at the first time next time.


    "Brother Shaoyou, do you think what this man said is true or false?" the golden ape said softly.


    "Really, what I said is true. I can take you. The Xuedu mountain range is very large. With me leading the way, you will be much faster. Besides, only I know where the treasure is found. I have long prevented the bloodthirsty church from killing me, so I left a hand and told them that it is a fake place in the Xuedu mountain range, and only I know the real place."


    The thin young man swallowed his saliva for fear that the two people in front of him would kill him, and hurriedly said: "However, by means of the bloodthirsty sect, I''m afraid we can find the real place sooner or later, but if we start now, we will be able to find the place before them. Believe me, only I know the place. I swear I won''t cheat you. As long as you give me some benefits at last, my strength is not high, so I''m not greedy. I just want to live by myself Just a little longer. "


    The voice fell, and the thin young man looked forward to Lu Shaoyou and golden ape. He was a smart man. He knew what he should do to live longer. Otherwise, he would have died many times in the famine loving world with his strength.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you successfully lead us to find the treasure, I will give you some benefits, no matter what the benefits are, I will give you one tenth, but if you dare to cheat, I will give you no survival, no death." Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man.


    "Thank you, gentlemen." the thin young man saluted them and said, "we''d better leave first because they killed the bloodthirsty sect yesterday. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. At the same time, we also need to get to the Xuedu mountain first."


    "You lead the way."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, then waved his hand and directly summoned a metal car in the form of an eagle from the storage ring, covering an area of hundreds of meters. This puppet car was also obtained by Lu Shaoyou from the storage ring of the first-class practitioners of the broken boundary who were killed in the Wanling city. Finally, Lu Shaoyou was controlled by Lu Shaoyou Kong and arranged his soul power to become his own puppet car.


    "Puppet car."


    Looking at the puppet car, the skinny young man was quite surprised. After all, in a very barren world like the wasteland world, the people who can have puppet cars are not ordinary. If the puppet car is taken out, it will immediately become the target of plundering by others. Only those with sufficient strength dare to expose their puppet cars.


    A moment later, in the flying eagle''s car, under the road of thin youth, Lu Shaoyou thought about it. He fluttered up in the flying eagle puppet car, instantly cut through the space and went forward. Under the wings, a huge air vortex swept through the dense forest, shaking a large forest.


    "What''s your name, what''s the origin and strength of bloodthirsty religion?" Lu Shaoyou asked the thin young man in the puppet''s car.


    "My surname is fan." the thin young man hesitated and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s your name, not your last name!" the golden ape waited for the thin young man.


    "My name is fan Tong." the thin young man bit his teeth and said to Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape.


    "Puff Chi." Jin ape and Lu Shaoyou almost burst out. Fan Tong and fan Tong looked at each other, but there were still people called this name. What kind of parents would give their children this name.


    "I knew you would laugh. I''m used to it." fan Tong reluctantly glanced at Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape. He was not surprised by their reaction. For him, it was too normal.


    "There''s no name, just a title." Lu Shaoyou put away his smile, but he still felt a little strange in his heart. The name of Yang Wei and others in Yunyang sect was better than that.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape, fan Tong said: "Bloodthirsty sect is the biggest force in the neighborhood. It has a large number of people and a huge territory. There are dozens of practitioners who break the boundary. There are also strong practitioners at the level of understanding the truth. It is said that their leader and strength level have reached the high level of understanding the truth. The strength of bloodthirsty sect is not low in the famine loving world. All the disciples in the sect are cruel and ruthless Few people dare to provoke them. "


    "The bloodthirsty sect seems not weak." Lu Shaoyou was surprised. The strength of the bloodthirsty sect is really not simple. There are dozens of broken boundaries. I''m afraid there are more than Rainbow Valley. The valley leader Fang Zhicheng of Rainbow Valley is the high-level cultivation strength of Wuzhen valley.


    The strength of bloodthirsty religion alone in the famine loving world makes Lu Shaoyou know that there are more strong people in the famine loving world than in the eternal world. For countless years, many people who can be wanted by major families and who can escape into the famine loving world are also mostly strong. This is also the reason why the strong people in the famine loving world are much stronger than other small worlds.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou also asked fan Tong about many things in the wild world. After all, what golden apes know is also heard by the outside world. They have not been to the wild world in person.


    According to Lu Shaoyou and fan Tong, there are really a lot of strong people in the wasteland world. The strong people have poured in for countless years. Most people hide in the wasteland world all their lives, so that there will only be more and more strong people in the wasteland world. It is said that practitioners at the level of heaven can see them from time to time.


    A moment later, in the puppet''s car, Lu Shaoyou asked the golden ape to protect the Dharma, and he entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou summoned the Tianzhou ring and brought the two small worlds he captured to the sixth floor space to improve himself.


    "Ah"


    Under the screams of two miserable wails, Lu Shaoyou clasped his hands on the heads of two old people who broke the boundary at the same time, exercised the chaotic yin-yang formula and soul searching skill, and swallowed the source power of the two old people into his own body.


    From the soul memories of the two first-class practitioners of the bloodthirsty sect who broke the boundary, Lu Shaoyou learned that what Fan Tong said is true. The bloodthirsty sect has arranged people to go to the Xuedu mountain to look for treasures.


    Turning their bodies into ashes, Lu Shaoyou immediately refined the source power of the two practitioners who broke the boundary. Fan Tong estimated the speed of the first-class puppet''s car. It should take about three days to reach the Xuedu mountain. Compared with 60 times the time in the Tianzhou ring, it has been six months in the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to delay any time in this desert loving world where the strength needs to be rapidly enhanced.


    Sitting cross legged, while Lu Shaoyou was refining the source power swallowed by his body, he began to think about how to spend the past 20 years in the wilderness loving world.


    Thinking, Lu Shaoyou also has some general plans. It''s not easy to stand alone in the three thousand worlds. One''s strength is always limited.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou continued to enter the understanding. It was very easy to enter the understanding of various mysteries. In this state, the time in the Tianzhou ring also passed slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou is also immersed in the understanding of various profound meanings. The chaotic yin-yang formula in his body is refining the devoured source force for his own use. Until these source forces are refined, the chaotic yin-yang formula has also entered the state of automatic cultivation. The space around Lu Shaoyou is gathering more and more energy.


    With the strange effect of chaotic yin-yang formula, Lu Shaoyou''s normal cultivation is faster and faster than that of ordinary people.


    Three days later, a continuous mountain appeared in the sky. In the mountain, there was a faint smell of blood, and the surrounding mountains were green.

 Chapter 2577

    "Boom." when the flying eagle just entered the Xuedu mountains, it suddenly trembled, its huge volume shook and stopped moving.


    "Lord Jin, we have been attacked." fan Tong''s face changed greatly and immediately said to the golden ape around him.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, just some cultivators at the acquired level and three boundary breaking levels."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the puppet''s car from the purple thunder xuanding, and the purple thunder xuanding was immediately taken into his hand.


    In three days, Tianzhou stopped traveling inland for less than half a year and swallowed up two first-class practitioners who broke the boundary. With normal cultivation, their accomplishments also improved slightly.


    Especially in understanding the profound meaning, Lu Shaoyou continued to make a lot of progress. In understanding the profound meaning, Lu Shaoyou never relaxed.


    "Listen to the people in the puppet''s car. The bloodthirsty sect has blocked the Xuedu mountain. Whoever dares to step half a step will be killed." with Lu Shaoyou coming out of the purple thunder xuanding, there are loud shouts outside the flying eagle''s car.


    "It''s the bloodthirsty sect. Unexpectedly, they are cruel enough. Even the whole Xuedu mountain is blocked. I''m afraid we want to own the place with treasures. We don''t want to leak any news. It''s difficult for us to go in when they are here." fan Tong heard that it''s the bloodthirsty sect. He looked dignified again.


    "This bloodthirsty sect is really arrogant."


    The golden ape is also a cultivator at the middle level of understanding the true world. Although he knows that there are many strong people in the wasteland world, as a cultivator at the level of understanding the true world, not some people who break the boundary can be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Brother Jin ape, let''s have a look and see how arrogant the bloodthirsty sect is." Lu Shaoyou smiled and peered into his mind. He already knew the cultivation strength of some bloodthirsty sect disciples in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong arrived at the flying eagle puppet, they saw his body in the air, with no less than 50 figures floating in the air.


    These dozens of people have the cultivation level of the day after tomorrow, and several are the peak level of the day after tomorrow. The three leading people are also the cultivation level of breaking the boundary.


    The eyes of the three people also fell on Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong. They looked sharp and didn''t have much politeness. The vague breath seemed to want to know Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments, but they couldn''t find out. It was the Jin ape that changed their eyes slightly.


    "Two medium level and one high level. That''s good."


    The golden ape looked at many figures in front of him. His burly body shook and said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Shaoyou, you must leave me a few at a time."


    "Just these people, how can brother Jin ape do it? I''ll solve it alone."


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, it''s not that he won''t let the golden ape fight, but that he is afraid that the golden ape will kill him all at once. Now when he sees the practitioners who break the boundary, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to let go.


    Fan Tong was beside Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape, but his eyes immediately flickered in doubt. Along the way, he also knew the names of Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape. At this time, these two people did not pay attention to the people of bloodthirsty religion, which was a shocking thing for him.


    "No matter who you are, the bloodthirsty sect has blocked the Xuedu mountain. Dare to go back quickly, or you will be the enemy of my whole bloodthirsty sect. You know the consequences."


    Among the three boundary breaking practitioners, the most powerful one is a high-level boundary breaking practitioner. He looks more than 40 years old, wears black strong clothes, lands visually, Shaoyou and golden ape, and his eyes flicker.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the territory of your bloodthirsty sect. Do we have to go in?"


    Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back, looked at the three practitioners who broke the boundary, looked indifferent, then moved his steps gently and walked slowly towards the three.


    "Hum, if you offend my bloodthirsty sect, you''d better die."


    An old man with a high level of cultivation in the boundary breaking environment could not help it for a long time. When the last word fell in his mouth, a hot breath swept out from behind. His whole body was filled with a trace of flame beating, which made people look at it and have a great visual impact.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, and he didn''t care. His eyebrows moved. He had already started on the bloodthirsty cult. Sooner or later, the bloodthirsty cult would not let him go.


    In this wasteful world, all strength is respected, even tolerance is a cowardly performance in the eyes of others, which will only make people more and more advance. Only the most bloody means can shock people and minimize some trouble for themselves.


    "How about the bloodthirsty sect? I''m good to go in, but you can''t stop it." Lu Shaoyou had a plan in his heart. He looked at the middle-level cultivator who broke the boundary and smiled faintly, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Boy arrogant, then go to hell."


    Seeing the disdainful eyes of the other party, the middle-level cultivators in the broken boundary have cold eyes. In the wasteful world, they never have much patience. Patience will only make people cowardly.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man stamped his foot into the air and was filled with flame. He directly tore the space at an extremely terrible speed. The crack appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. His big hand stretched out his sleeve and the flame lingered. He made a random flame fist print and directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Si la la!"


    Under this fist, the power is extraordinary. Under the fist seal, the surrounding space is broken inch by inch, and the hot breath comes directly.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up. This person''s attack is fierce, cruel, clean and neat. He displays his profound righteousness subtly. He is absolutely extraordinary among the middle-level practitioners who break the boundary.


    No wonder it is said that people in the famine loving world are you. You are not much better than the same level practitioners outside.


    People in the desert loving world are fighting every day, and their strength is trained in blood. Starting with it is definitely not comparable to those at the same level who simply rely on this practice to improve their strength.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much about this extraordinary attack. He didn''t avoid it. Just when the hot fist seal fell directly, he was close to Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the strong wind, its blazing flame has even roared into Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "Hiss."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has disappeared in place. Under the fire, Lu Shaoyou''s figure pulled out a remnant like an incredible shadow, pulled out an arc at an unimaginable angle, and then avoided the fiery fist print tearing the space. The figure immediately came to the side of the middle-level cultivator in the broken boundary.


    "Click."


    The figure appeared, and Lu Shaoyou''s paw print fell on his shoulder. With a "click", the man''s arm broke all the time, and his blood poured into the air.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, this person has been banned by Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s also a high level of breaking the boundary. Stop it."


    The face of the high-level cultivator who broke the boundary suddenly changed. With Lu Shaoyou''s hand, he also caught a glimpse of Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation atmosphere. He immediately waved his hand without dragging the mud and water. In his hand, he had a yellow awn Ghost Head machete. The spirit tool was in his hand, the secret patterns lingered, and his figure was like electricity. In an instant, he came to Lu Shaoyou in the middle of the air. The knife and awn split out, the earth attribute source force surged, and the surrounding air was turbulent.


    "Whew!"


    With this blade, the surrounding space was suddenly broken and cracked, and a dark space crack was directly drawn out, and then spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s good. It should be much better than breaking the boundary."


    Lu Shaoyou said quietly. The blade came to his eyes, but his eyes didn''t blink. A green light swept out of his body. The blade that tore the space disappeared inch by inch under the green light.


    "Hiss."


    Under the green light, the high-level cultivator who broke the boundary suddenly showed a look of horror in his eyes. He found that his source force was passing involuntarily, and his vitality had been destroyed. Under the collapse of a huge force of space, he could not move at all, and it was useless to break free with all his strength.


    "You are not a high-level person who breaks the boundary."


    The high-level cultivator of the broken boundary was shocked. The other party was definitely not a high-level cultivator of the broken boundary, otherwise he could not have the feeling he has now. The other party just deliberately hid his cultivation strength and led him to fight.


    "It doesn''t matter to you."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of him, and several handprints condensed into a prohibition. A high-level cultivator who broke the boundary was even stronger than more than ten middle-level cultivators who broke the boundary.


    "You, who are you? I''m a bloodthirsty sect." the remaining middle-level practitioners in the broken boundary directly showed their fear. At this time, they naturally knew that they had kicked a stone.


    Before this person finished speaking, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was unimaginable. When he arrived in front of him, several prohibitions fell down and captured him like a chicken.


    "It''s the strong, run."


    After seeing this scene, the remaining dozens of disciples of bloodthirsty sect turned their shocked eyes back to God. They didn''t know who shouted, and then ran away one by one without stopping at all.


    Seeing dozens of postnatal cultivators running for their lives, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to do it. These postnatal cultivators don''t have much impact on themselves now.


    "So strong."


    Fan Tong took a deep breath and looked at the green robed man in front. His eyes were more and more full of awe.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou, a young man in green robe, was so strong that he caught three strong people of bloodthirsty sect, one of whom was a high-level cultivator.


    Lu Shaoyou collected the three practitioners who broke the boundary directly into the purple thunder xuanding again, and the corners of his mouth also wiped a little smile radian.


    This wasteful world is really suitable for yourself. For others, there may be many disadvantages, but for yourself, everything in it is heaven for yourself.

 Chapter 2578

    The dusk gradually passed, and the setting sun in the western sky was replaced by the Xiaoyue. The moon hung high in the sky and the night covered the ground. It seemed a little desolate in the Xuedu mountains. Under the smell of blood, people had a kind of sad emotion.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low sonic boom resounded through the depths of the Xuedu mountains. From time to time, many figures were fighting, and the vigorous energy swept through one space.


    "Two adults, these people should have come from the small world to block the Xuedu mountains. They all come to the Xuedu mountains to risk looking for treasures. Many people enter the Xuedu mountains every day. It is said that there were more people in the past, but many people didn''t go out after they came in. No one has found any valuable treasures, so fewer and fewer people come here ¡£¡±


    Fan Tong looked at the people who were fighting under the night in the distance and explained to Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape.


    "Ignore these people, let''s go directly to the bloody abyss." Lu Shaoyou said to fan Tong. It''s not difficult to see fighting everywhere in places like Xuedu mountains.


    "Yes."


    Without delay, fan Tong continued to set out with Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape.


    The bloody abyss is a place that makes all people''s hearts jump. Here, it is enough to make all people''s souls tremble endlessly.


    The strong blood evil spirit makes some practitioners who break the boundary dare not approach. Once they approach, they will be greatly affected and even become possessed for no reason.


    This bloody hell abyss is a huge Canyon abyss, vast and incomparable, just like the end of the world. It is not bottomed out. Even the strong can''t peep into it. The Qi of bloody hell rises into the sky in the whole abyss.


    Around the peak, there are continuous mountains. The nearby mountains are even more lifeless, and everything does not live.


    Especially at night, when the mask covers the sky, the smell of blood evil becomes more and more strong. There is a sound of ghosts crying and howling, which makes people creepy and bristling.


    It is said that many strong men have also come to explore, but when they enter the bloody abyss, they have no harvest. If they are unlucky, they will never return.


    In addition, there are only legends in the Xuedu mountains, and no one has ever received any great benefits. Therefore, it can attract many people at the beginning, but over time, not many people will be interested in such a dangerous but unhelpful place.


    It is said that this bottomless and boundless abyss of blood evil spirit was also left by that war a long time ago.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the sound of three breaking wind, three figures fell on a mountain peak. It was Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong.


    "What a strong blood evil spirit. It''s fierce here."


    The golden ape looked at the blood ghost abyss under the night curtain, and the blood ghost breath rising into the sky was vaguely accompanied by the sound of ghost crying and howling of the night wind, with a shrill wailing, which made people creepy and covered with goose bumps.


    "This place is extraordinary. You need to be careful." looking at the vast abyss ahead, a blood evil spirit rose into the sky and diffused out, entrenched under the bright moon, which made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes freeze.


    However, at this time, the big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind has been excited. When he arrived here, he became more and more excited. He faintly wanted to come out immediately and was eager to try in his mind.


    As soon as he approached the bloody abyss, fan Tong was pale and his breathing accelerated.


    "Two adults, this bloody abyss is dangerous. Many strong people have no access to it. The Qi of bloody evil in it is stronger, which can greatly affect the strong."


    Fan Tong''s face was pale. With his strength, he was greatly affected in this bloody abyss.


    "Can you still resist?


    ¡±Lu Shaoyou looked back at fan Tong and was always surprised. The blood and evil spirit here can''t even compete with ordinary people who break the boundary. However, fan Tong''s cultivation of heaven level can compete here all the time. At this time, he can still speak, which is enough to represent his extraordinary.


    "Lord Lu, I can still support you. I''m in a good mood. I also have soul treasures in my mind, so I can compete." the source of the two profound meanings has been known, and fan Tong didn''t hide anything.


    "Do you dare to say that you have soul treasures? Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob you?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and had already guessed that if there were no soul treasures, he would be absolutely unable to resist.


    "Lord Lu won''t. I have intuition. If Lord Lu makes a move, I''ll admit it. Anyway, Lord Lu knows all my secrets, so I''m not going to hide it."


    Fan Tong replied that there was not much vigilance in his eyes, but relaxed. If the two people in front of him wanted to fight, he knew that his vigilance was useless, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Let''s go down and make a noise when we can''t resist."


    Lu Shaoyou told fan Tong that he also wanted to know what the limit of fan Tong''s bottom line was and to what extent he could compete.


    Fan Tong nodded. The three figures immediately jumped into the bloody abyss. As soon as they entered the bloody abyss, a breath of bloody Qi came to their faces. The rich bloody Qi almost made ordinary people vomit and their souls tremble.


    Under the abyss, it is vast and boundless. Under the cover of the moon, the moon is invisible blocked by the strong blood evil spirit, which looks dark.


    "Wow"


    Vaguely, the shrill wailing sound of ghosts and gods seeped out from the depths of the dark abyss, which made people even more creepy.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeps away. This strong blood evil spirit can directly block the mind peeping, but it can''t peep how deep. Lu Shaoyou knows that his soul power is good. I''m afraid the mind peeping distance of ordinary people will be closer.


    "Whoosh."


    The three of them went down carefully, but they didn''t dare to go too fast. The abyss was endless and bottomless.


    The three sank into the distance of more than 5000 meters, but the blood evil spirit was getting stronger and stronger. The blood evil spirit was soaring into the sky. In the dark abyss, there were many whirlpools formed by the blood evil spirit.


    These vortices have the rotating force of tearing space. Once they are swept, coupled with the pervasive erosion of the blood evil spirit, those who realize the true realm are in danger.


    The blood evil spirit became stronger and stronger, and the resistance of the three people became greater and greater. Only the big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind became more and more excited.


    "Lord Lu, I can''t stand it."


    When he was seven kilometers deep into the bloody abyss, his face was pale and terrible, but his eyes were red, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Finally, he couldn''t resist.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s hand shrouded fan Tong with an aperture, and he was shocked. I''m afraid the blood and evil spirit here is difficult for ordinary high-level practitioners to compete. Fan tong can compete to this step, and the span from the day after tomorrow to the high-level of breaking the boundary is too big.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu."


    Fan Tong looked at Lu Shaoyou gratefully. Under this protection, the pressure was immediately eliminated, his face gradually began to calm down, and the red in his eyes began to fade.


    The three people continued to go deep, and went deep into thousands of meters again. They had a total depth of tens of thousands of meters. Finally, the three people fell on the ground. The ground was empty and the area was not small.


    On the ground, in the dark space, wailing sounds are everywhere, with echoes echoing through the space. There are many dense white bones, many of which are piled up everywhere. Among them, there are many Orc bones. From the color point of view, there are still some bones that have just fallen down recently, many of which are not melted.


    "Brother Shaoyou, this place is really scary and strange. There are a lot of bones here."


    The golden ape glanced. At this time, his face was pale. These omnipresent blood evil Qi eroded everything, including the soul. It was not easy for you to resist. He realized that the cultivation strength of the middle level in the real world would be greatly affected.


    Especially on the soul, under the erosion of the pervasive smell of blood evil, if you don''t pay attention, the soul will have trouble.


    "Fan Tong, are you sure there''s a treasure in it?" Lu shaoyouxin peeped for a while, looked back at fan Tong and asked.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s voice has not even completely fallen, and the surrounding space is violently distorted in an instant, making a subtle "whirring" sound.


    In a short moment, the fluctuation of this space was violent to the point of terror, and a terrible evil spirit and a faint residual soul breath also came with the air.


    "Squeak!"


    The next second, just as the faces of the three changed, a strange cry of "squeaking" stabbed the soul sharply, and suddenly appeared in mid air with ferocious Blood Red Terror objects in the air.


    These blood red things are all like fierce ghosts with big heads and small bodies. They are only one meter in size. They open their ferocious mouths and rush directly at the three people.


    "This damn thing, break it for me."


    The golden ape didn''t have a chance to fight all the way. At this time, he took the lead. The source force shook, the surrounding air solidified, the figure jumped out like lightning, a fist seal shattered the space, and smashed on the first ferocious ghost.


    With the sound of "bang!" the space was directly smashed, and the surrounding space trembled. The ferocious ghost was shattered and disappeared in the space in an instant.


    "Squeak!"


    At the same time, the ferocious ghost just shattered by the golden ape condensed again in an instant.


    "Bang bang."


    The golden ape shot like lightning, and several fist prints smashed the space. All the ferocious ghosts were smashed, and the terrible blood evil spirit burst out. The vigorous energy swept through, and many ripples in the surrounding space were shattered.


    With the next second, the whole space suddenly began to twist again, and a strange wave appeared. In that strange wave, a wave of evil spirit and faint ghost appeared again.

 Chapter 2579

    The evil spirits that have just been shattered by the golden ape condense and recover again. The majestic blood evil spirit permeates the space. Although these blood evil spirits are not very strong, they have a great impact on people, especially on the soul.


    "What a strange thing." the golden ape was surprised and wanted to do it again.


    "Brother Jin ape, these bloody things have no entity and are not strong, but they are very troublesome and cannot be destroyed by force."


    When Lu Shaoyou came to the golden ape, his eyes were slightly frozen, not for these ferocious ghosts, but for the evil spirit Lu Shaoyou found under the abyss, which was not even comparable to the middle of the abyss.


    Just when he reached the middle of the abyss, Lu Shao''s travel notes made fan Tong unable to resist the blood evil spirit. At this time, under the abyss, fan Tong did not need his own protection, but could resist the blood evil spirit again.


    "Squeak."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the ferocious ghosts came again, with a majestic smell of blood and ghosts, causing a shiver in the space and sweeping down the earth.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou swept out of the center of his eyebrows with a faint purple golden streamer, and then fell in front of him. It was the big soul baby who had been repressed in his mind.


    As the big soul baby came out, his eyes immediately opened, his eyes were suddenly excited, and a surge of evil spirit spread in his body.


    The great soul infant itself is condensed by millions of residual souls and magnificent evil spirits. Later, after integrating the evil spirits and residual souls of yin and Yu in the Tianzhong, the cultivation strength has reached the high imperial level, but it is still far from breaking the boundary level.


    At this time, the evil Qi on the big soul baby was hooked by the invisible blood evil Qi and residual soul around. The towering evil Qi burst out and the whole space trembled.


    With such evil spirits surging, Jin ape and fan Tong were surprised.


    "Squeak!"


    At the same time, several ferocious ghosts immediately reached the Qi body, opened their ferocious mouths and rushed down.


    "Hiss."


    As soon as the body of the big soul baby shook, it opened its mouth and sucked, and a magnificent evil spirit and residual soul energy gathered up, which directly distorted the space and formed a huge storm vortex at an extremely rapid speed.


    A huge swallowing force spread out from the vortex, and the big soul baby opened his mouth and sucked the ferocious ghosts into his mouth in a moment.


    All this happened at one go in a short moment. The ferocious ghost that the golden ape could not deal with was swallowed by it, and the space was calm a lot.


    "I didn''t expect Shaoyou brother to have such a means." Jin ape was surprised. He visually landed Shaoyou''s big soul baby body, which was surging with the monstrous evil spirit, which affected his heart.


    "These blood evil spirits have gone through a long time and will condense these ferocious ghosts all day long. They are all transformed by evil Qi energy and need special methods to deal with them."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The big soul baby is the body of evil Qi and residual soul energy. Using the big soul baby to deal with these bodies of evil Qi and energy is simply the best choice.


    "But it doesn''t look like a treasure except these bones."


    The golden ape''s mind peeped away. After the extreme ferocious ghost was swallowed, the distance of mind peeping in this was much farther.


    The mind peeped away and was surprised to realize that the cultivation level of the middle level in the true realm was enough to cover a large area, but no treasure was found.


    "Two adults, I really didn''t lie. The people of the bloodthirsty sect said that they were in the bloody abyss. If I lied, I wouldn''t have come here myself." fan Tong was flustered when he heard the speech.


    "I know you''re not lying. Don''t be nervous," Lu Shaoyou said to fan Tong. After swallowing the ferocious ghosts, the big soul baby looked up and looked into the middle of the abyss.


    "Brother Shaoyou, did you find anything?" looking at the movement of Lu Shaoyou, the golden ape immediately asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a clever array."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the space above, and the voice in his mouth fell. The big soul baby had jumped up and played a great force about 3000 meters higher, that is, the place where the evil spirit was the most majestic all the way down.


    The big soul baby stood in the air. Under the package of evil Qi around, he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Instead, he was very energetic, his eyes were slightly closed, and a remnant energy quietly spread.


    "Hiss."


    The remnant energy spread and quietly penetrated into the surrounding space. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Jin ape and fan Tong looked at it suspiciously without making a sound.


    A moment later, the big soul baby opened his eyes, showing a happy look and a dignified look.


    "Brother Shaoyou, did you find anything?" the golden ape couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Good news, bad news."


    Lu Shaoyou said to the golden ape, "the good news is that there is a unique world here. Maybe there are really some treasures."


    Hearing the speech, fan Tong and the golden ape both showed a smile, and their faces gushed with joy. The golden ape said, "what about the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that there is a very powerful array inside, which covers and seals the space inside. The array is very powerful. If we want to go in, we have to break through a large array outside first, and then we can go in."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The big soul baby had a special feeling for the evil spirit. From the majestic blood evil spirit above, coupled with his own experience, he judged that there was a space hidden in this space.


    The majestic blood evil spirit in the sky seeps out of the large array. If it were not for the great soul baby''s special role in peeping into the evil spirit energy and residual soul energy, it would be difficult for ordinary people, even the strong, to find it.


    Because no one will take the initiative to spy on the blood evil spirit, which will only make the soul more easily affected by the blood evil spirit. Only the special existence of big soul baby dares to spy in the magnificent blood evil spirit.


    "There is a powerful array."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the golden ape and fan Tong just poured out their happy faces and suddenly looked ugly. In three thousand worlds, there are not many spiritual practitioners who can refine pills, and not even anyone can refine a good spirit instrument and puppet, and there are even fewer studies on arrays.


    It can be said that as long as they are spiritual practitioners, they are the treasures of major forces. Those who can refine puppets and spirit tools, as well as puppet cars, are even more precious. If they can master the array, they are the absolute treasures of major forces. They are bodhisattvas offered by three incense incense in the morning and evening.


    Let''s put it this way. If one of the great forces, a practitioner who is proficient in the profound meaning of the soul of the array, breaks the level of cultivation strength at the beginning of the boundary, but his treatment is enough to be comparable to that of a strong cultivator at the beginning of the avenue, and it may even be more expensive.


    Such treatment can only explain one reason, that is, the soul profound meaning cultivators who are proficient in the array are powerful. If a large array is arranged, it will play an amazing role. In addition, this is also because there are few soul profound meaning cultivators who are proficient in the array, which can have such a noble status.


    At this time, as soon as they heard that there was a big array in it, otherwise they could not break it. The golden ape and fan Tong naturally looked ugly. There were few soul practitioners who were proficient in the array, and there were undoubtedly fewer in a special world such as the wasteland world.


    Because generally speaking, if a soul practitioner who is proficient in the array has little chance of becoming a wanted enemy of major forces, he will only become a treasure of major forces. Even if he is wanted, it is not too difficult to find a force to protect himself.


    Being proficient in arrays is capital. In three thousand worlds, being proficient in arrays is slightly better than being proficient in alchemy and making puppets. Moreover, generally speaking, people who are proficient in arrays will never be weak in refining pills and puppets.


    "It''s hard to find someone who is proficient in the array. Even if you find it, it''s easy to leak the news. It will be very troublesome at that time, but we can''t get in without breaking the array. Besides, there are very few people proficient in the array in the whole famine loving world."


    In a flash, fan Tong thought a lot in his mind and whispered to Lu Shaoyou and Jin Ape: "two adults, I can find some people who understand the array, but I''m afraid they won''t pay attention to me at all. If they find the secret of the bloody abyss, the consequences will be serious. Moreover, even the bloodthirsty sect will find here soon, and we don''t have much time."


    "You don''t have to find someone to break the array." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. At this time, he can only do it again by himself.


    "Brother Shaoyou, do you know the array?" the golden ape was surprised.


    "It seems that I know a little. I''ll try it first. It should take some time."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his feet touched the ground, his figure flashed, and he immediately reached the high altitude. Then he peeped and studied carefully with the big soul baby at an altitude of more than 1000 meters.


    "Lord Lu is still a spiritual practitioner and proficient in arrays?" fan Tong looked up in the air, with some strange looks in his clever eyes.


    "There are many things you don''t know, but you are not bad, and your talent is good." the golden ape''s attitude towards fan Tong is a lot better. Fan Tong''s talent is rare in the whole world.


    "What''s the use of strong talent? In this wasteful world, I can''t even break through the boundary. My life doesn''t guarantee Xi. Every day is a day of fear." fan Tong sighed. His eyes flashed a strange light, mixed with reluctance and despair, but I still have some pride and fighting intention.

 Chapter 2580

    The golden ape looked at fan Tong, sighed slightly, and then said, "according to the character and character of Shaoyou brothers, after finding the treasure, it will also give you the benefits you deserve, and won''t embarrass you in the end."


    "I know Lord Lu and Lord Jin are not ordinary people. You should have just entered the desert world, but you don''t seem to have been chased into the desert world. On the contrary," fan Tong hesitated.


    "On the contrary, don''t hesitate to talk." the golden ape looked at fan Tong.


    "Lord Jin and Lord Lu seem to be bastards like you. Jin ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. They looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in them.


    It''s not being chased. "


    Fan Tong looked at the golden ape road. In his imagination, there must be a huge force behind the two people in front of him. They just came to the desert world to train themselves. There are many people who come to the desert world to train themselves. There are also many people arranged by many big families.


    "Ha ha" the golden ape didn''t speak. He smiled, then looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou who was breaking through the formation in the air. He was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that his Shaoyou brother had such a specialty.


    Lu Shaoyou was also helpless at this time. He was forced to break the array again. However, he learned a lesson from a cut. After he got the tianlinglu record of the master''s holy hand Lingdi on Lingwu, he did little research on the array, but he suffered a lot in the end.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to put it down after he got the strange old Daqian Linglu this time. He even took the lead in studying the array.


    In terms of array, the so-called is to stand on the shoulders of giants, stand high and see far. Under the influence of master, the holy emperor and Qian, Lu Shaoyou has some research. Compared with ordinary people, he can even be regarded as a famous array expert.


    With a certain foundation, Lu Shaoyou can study all kinds of array and Qi data in the Daqian spirit record collected and left by qilao research smoothly.


    However, everything about the array in the Daqian spirit record is really vast and terrible. Lu Shaoyou has been in the Tianzhou ring for nearly a year recently, but he has not understood much.


    But compared with the past, it is definitely a great progress.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was forced to get on the shelf. He had to study and break through the array at the same time. He had an extraordinary state of mind and soon entered the state of mind.


    At this time, the eternal world has been very lively again recently. The branch of Rainbow Valley in Wanling city has been completely destroyed. You bastard, golden ape, said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar again in the eternal world.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really kind enough. It shows that he has made a big noise in the nest in Rainbow Valley, killed more than a dozen border breaking practitioners and more than 100000 elite disciples. Now he has destroyed his branch rudder. Ordinary people don''t dare to do so."


    "Rainbow Valley kicked a stone this time. If it goes on like this, Rainbow Valley will be destroyed by Lu Shaoyou sooner or later."


    "Lu Shaoyou has said that Rainbow Valley will be destroyed in 20 years. There will be a good play at that time."


    "Why did Lu Shaoyou fall out with Rainbow Valley? I don''t know why."


    "It is said that Lu Shaoyou spoiled a female disciple of Rainbow Valley and killed her afterwards. After being discovered by the people of Rainbow Valley, he will be killed."


    "Joke, with Lu Shaoyou''s strength, how many women do you want? I''m afraid the female disciple can''t wait to send it. How can Lu Shaoyou spoil a female disciple? I''m afraid there''s another secret about it."


    "I guess it''s you, the bastard. Jin ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in it.


    But I heard that after Lu Shaoyou killed the branch of Rainbow Valley, he entered the desert world. "


    "It is estimated that Lu Shaoyou must be planning to enter the desert loving world to practice for a period of time. When he comes back, Rainbow Valley should suffer."


    In the city of all souls, in the branch of Rainbow Valley, on the vast square at this time, the blood stained big words "kill without amnesty" have been washed away. There are disciples standing guard at the door again. They all look alert and keep looking at the passers-by.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Can you tell me the truth? Although I haven''t spoken to the seventh younger martial brother, we can see that the seventh younger martial brother is not the kind of person rumored in the valley?"


    In the courtyard of the branch of Rainbow Valley, a palace dress looked at Fang Zhicheng and asked. It was Hong Yue, Fang Zhicheng''s second disciple.


    "He is no longer your seventh younger martial brother, but a traitor in Rainbow Valley." Fang Zhicheng sighed slightly.


    "Shifu, it''s all you bastard. Jin ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Tell me the truth, more than a dozen elders, five younger martial brothers and six younger martial brothers have fallen, and half of Rainbow Valley has been hurt. What is this for? "


    Rainbow moon''s bright eyes are slightly heavy. She has heard a lot of gossip recently, and she doesn''t believe what master said more and more.


    "Don''t ask. In short, I have no choice for the good of Rainbow Valley and the whole eternal world. Lu Shaoyou, a traitor, thought that he would be all right in the desert world. His idea is too simple. He can''t leave the desert world alive." Fang Zhicheng said.


    "Master, he is not an ordinary person. What if he goes out of the wasteland world in 20 years?" Hongyue looked up at master Fang Zhicheng with helpless eyes.


    "What can he do in twenty years? He thinks highly of himself. Compared with the war sky alliance, he is just a mole ant."


    Fang Zhicheng''s eyes sank, looked at the rainbow moon and said, "you don''t have to worry. It will naturally be arranged. He will never be able to leave the famine world alive and enter the famine world, which will only make him die earlier."


    In heaven and earth, I don''t know that this is still a place in the world. In a continuous mountain, the shadowy mountains are like a slow and graceful relegated fairy who is not awake. On the top of the mountain, looking from a distance, the top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, just like the relegated fairy in a thin gauze like a cicada''s wings. She is affectionate and her eyes are silent.


    Deep in the mountains, the mountains are full of green and discouraged, reflecting the vast buildings with exquisite carved eaves. Why, many people flash in the air and release their thick breath.


    "Roar"


    "Woo"


    Deep in the mountains, I''m all you bastard, golden ape. After saying that, he looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in it.


    A huge resplendent and magnificent building looks magnificent.


    If there is a strong one, it will be a direct shock. The surrounding space of this magnificent building is terrible with rich energy of heaven and earth.


    Outside this magnificent building, only the strong can see that it has a huge prohibition and array, which is definitely not a place that ordinary people can break into.


    In the palace, in a room with exquisite and simple color, a beautiful shadow sat quietly, holding his face in his hands, as if he were in a daze.


    This is a woman in her twenties. Her skin is white, her eyes twinkle like stars, and her whole face is delicate and beautiful. She is so refined. Sitting there motionless, she also looks noble, quiet and elegant, pure and tender, like a budding hibiscus, spotless.


    "Where is this?"


    Just when the woman was in a daze, a voice whispered behind her. The voice was like a long illness and weak.


    "Thank the beast God. You finally woke up and you were saved."


    The girl suddenly turned around, her eyes were surprised, her voice was clear and sweet, but she had an inherent authority, coupled with her noble temperament, which made people want to sincerely obey it for no reason.


    The girl looked back. It was you bastard, Jin ape. After saying that, she looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Charm.


    "Did you save me? Thank you." the young man in golden robe thanked him. He wanted to sit up while talking. He found it very difficult to sit up now.


    "Don''t move. You''re very weak now. I brought you back from the crack of the chaotic world, but my mother emperor saved you. My mother emperor said that your physique is too strong. If you were replaced by someone else, a hundred times would not be enough to die in the crack of the chaotic world. My mother emperor used several heavy treasures to save you, which caused great dissatisfaction among the elders and many people."


    The woman got up, helped up the young man in gold robe, slightly lowered her head, and a faint fragrance came out. The bright eyes bent like crescent moon, as if the clear aura would overflow. With a smile and a smile, the noble look naturally showed.


    "Thank you. When I find my boss, I will compensate you for your treasure." the golden robed youth showed gratitude in his eyes.


    "I don''t mean that. It''s good if you can be saved. When you''re okay, my mother emperor said to see you. Now you can rest assured and recover. You can tell me anything you need."


    The woman said softly. When she spoke, her eyes showed elegant and beautiful light with her forehead.


    "Where is this?" asked the young man in gold.


    "This is the imperial palace. My name is Jingchen. What''s your name?" the woman smiled sweetly and asked the young man in gold.


    The young man in gold looked at the woman in front of him and said softly, "my name is Bruce Lee."


    In the bloody abyss, time passed slowly. Three days, waiting for Jin ape and fan Tong, I felt that three years had passed. For Lu Shaoyou, who was calm and calm, the three days passed in a flash.


    Within three days, Lu Shaoyou was completely immersed in breaking the array. Where he didn''t understand, he immediately studied the Daqian spirit record, which also made great progress. During the research, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that the array had been recorded in the strange old Daqian spirit record.


    This big array, the magic evil spirit Tiangang array, is a big array with both attack and defense. It''s a pity that although there are records of this array in the Daqian spirit record and even the method of breaking the array, Lu Shaoyou can''t understand how to break the array for a while.

 Chapter 2581

    "Hiss."


    At a certain moment, Lu Shaoyou waved up, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he waved his hand, and several streamers were drawn with a mysterious arc. One handprint fell into the space occupied by the majestic spirit of blood evil.


    The light of the handprint fell into the space occupied by the Qi of blood evil. The space immediately twisted and fluctuated slightly, and then disappeared and calmed down in an instant.


    The whole surrounding space gradually has a breath spreading, like being pulled, with a feeling of spraying out.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashing in several spatial directions, the whole space suddenly trembled when the last handprint fell.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole abyss trembled, and there was a huge roar from the abyss.


    The roar rang through, and the whole abyss began to crumble. The abyss with a height of tens of thousands of meters seemed to collapse immediately.


    "Whoosh."


    Lu Shaoyou and big soul baby immediately backed away. Jin ape and fan Tong also looked alert and looked tense. At that moment, the majestic blood evil spirit suddenly began to surge.


    "Hula, Hula."


    At this time, the evil spirit surged, and a huge energy aperture suddenly spread out on a cliff in the abyss.


    The aperture spread out, and then the whole abyss became turbulent. There was a sudden blood evil spirit in the aperture, which forced people to come. It was like a strong wind, and the blood evil spirit filled the air. Countless evil spirits poured out from the aperture, and the whole abyss was raging, and then filled the whole abyss, Such a blood evil spirit burst out, which made the golden ape and fan Tong''s eyes turn red unknowingly.


    "When the large array is untied to expose the channel, the blood evil spirit immediately sprays out. Protect the soul quickly. Don''t let the blood evil spirit penetrate into the soul space. The large array has been untied. For some reason, there is such a magnificent blood evil spirit in that space!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and an aperture wrapped directly around fan Tong.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou directly protect himself again, fan Tong''s eyes show gratitude.


    "Hula!"


    The vast blood evil spirit rose into the sky. In the vast abyss, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. An invisible huge breath made the golden ape tremble inexplicably.


    In the whole dark abyss, a faint light was also covered. As the whole abyss space fell into darkness, only the strong blood evil spirit occupied the space and kept pouring out from the aperture. "There is movement in the blood evil abyss."


    In the vast Xuedu mountain range, the mountains suddenly shook and trembled, just like an earthquake. A torrent of weather rose into the sky, entrenched in the high altitude, and the amazing smell of blood evil spirit filled the air.


    In the Xuedu mountain range, many eyes suddenly looked away, their faces changed one by one, and then their figures quickly broke through the air.


    In the middle of the sky, dozens of figures stood in the air, all looking at the bloody Qi rising in the front air, and the rumbling ground was shaking, which surprised many people.


    "Elder blood, elder Li, they sent a letter, and they didn''t find any treasure there?"


    A day after tomorrow cultivator respectfully told an old man in front who was covered with blood.


    "Let elder Li not find it. The place where there are treasures won''t be there. We were all fooled by fan Tong. The three of them entered the Xuedu mountain. At this time, there were changes in the xuesha abyss. If my guess is correct, it was caused by the three of them. The place where there are treasures is in the xuesha abyss. Let elder Li take people to the xuesha abyss immediately."


    The voice of the old saying of blood Chang fell, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and he jumped up and said, "follow me to the bloody hell abyss and kill those three people if you see them. If there are treasures, they can only be from our bloodthirsty sect."


    In the blood evil spirit abyss, the overwhelming blood evil spirit swept out, making the whole abyss surging, the space trembling, filled with terrible evil spirit, the whole abyss trembling, the space is dark, filled with blood evil spirit, making people feel palpitation invisibly.


    "Why is there such a strong blood evil spirit? It''s terrible. It''s better."


    Under the majestic blood evil spirit, the golden ape''s face changed greatly. The majestic evil spirit wanted to rise into the sky. The terror was to the extreme, which made him feel that it was no longer difficult to resist.


    "I don''t know what the space in that array has. It''s like it hasn''t been opened for thousands of years. Naturally, the evil spirit is amazing."


    Lu Shaoyou just broke the array, but he didn''t take it. He found that the magic evil Tiangang array is old and its power has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, with his understanding of the array, even if there is a method of breaking the array in the Daqian spirit record, he wouldn''t want to break it in three days.


    "The blood evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger. What shall we do?" the golden ape has arranged a yellow light circle around him and said: "even if there are treasures in the space, we can''t get in now."


    "Let me spell it."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated. These blood evil spirits are the best tonic for the big soul baby, but the strength of the big soul baby is not high. Under the magnificent and terrible blood evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what will happen in the end.


    It was the big soul baby. At this time, in the face of this magnificent and vast blood evil spirit, he cheered and was eager to try.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much choice now. His heart moved. The eager big soul baby suddenly felt a surge of weather. The breath immediately spread and trembled, and the terrible Qi burst out all over. It was released like a tornado storm, echoing with the blood evil Qi in the sky.


    At this time, the blood evil spirit in the abyss seemed to feel the towering evil spirit on the big soul baby, and immediately trembled, and then it became more violent.


    "Spell it."


    The big soul baby rose into the sky, and its body suddenly expanded at the same time. When it was suspended in the center of the abyss for a moment, it was already hundreds of meters huge.


    "Devour!"


    The big soul baby''s body expanded and his eyes were red. At this time, there was a huge suction around his body, which spread like a tornado storm. Then the vast blood evil spirit was swallowed up by the big soul baby and went into his body.


    "What is this means?"


    Jin ape and fan Tong were shocked and stunned in the sky. The terrible blood gas was avoided, but at this time, they were directly swallowed by Lu Shaoyou. Their stunned eyes also stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "A little means is not worth mentioning. It just can deal with these bloody Qi."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the big soul baby who was swallowing the blood evil spirit. He was looking forward to the strength of the big soul baby after swallowing the vast blood evil spirit.


    As the body of residual spirit and residual spirit, the big soul baby does not have any cultivation, so there is no level of cultivation breakthrough at all. As long as there is a continuous stream of suitable residual spirit and residual spirit, the big soul baby can directly devour and enhance.


    But now the blood evil spirit in the blood evil spirit abyss is too vast and huge. Compared with the big soul baby, it goes beyond the level of the big soul baby too much.


    At this time, the big soul baby swallowed up the vast blood evil spirit, and whether there would be any trouble in the end also worried Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Hula!"


    The endless vast blood evil spirit is being devoured by the huge body of the big soul baby. The whole abyss space is surging, and the space trembles endlessly. The blood evil spirit is too huge, which can not even be devoured in a short time.


    Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong could only continue to wait under the abyss. After that, the vast and terrible blood evil spirit swept out of the aperture channel, and the three couldn''t go in at this time.


    "Whoosh"


    Such a movement in the bloody hell abyss immediately attracted the people in the whole bloody capital mountain. In a moment, many people fell outside the bloody hell abyss.


    Everyone fell far away from the blood evil abyss. The violent blood evil spirit rose into the sky, which was much stronger than under normal circumstances. This time was the blood evil breath, which made ordinary practitioners of the true realm dare not approach.


    Once you get closer, the soul will be affected.


    Therefore, all those who arrived here can only stop and wait. Those practitioners at the acquired level retreat further and can''t get close too much. Time passes slowly, and more and more people come from the whole Xuedu mountain.


    Many of the people who came here were practitioners at the acquired level, but there were many practitioners who broke the boundary. Just here, there were almost 20, and even continued to come.


    "Whoosh!"


    Dozens of figures fell one after another, one of which spread the bloody smell, directly approached the bloody evil abyss, looked at the bloody evil spirit surging out of the bloody evil abyss, and his eyes were beating all the time.


    "The people of the bloodthirsty sect have also come. It''s still the eldest elder''s blood palm and blood soul. It''s said that his strength has reached the peak level of the middle level of Wuzhen realm. He is one of the best strongmen in the bloodthirsty sect. His means are vicious and his actions are bloody. I''m afraid if there are treasures here, we have no hope."


    "It''s the bloodthirsty cult again. It''s becoming more and more arrogant."


    "Keep your voice down. Who calls them strong? In this desert loving world, the strong are respected. If you can surpass them, you can naturally put pressure on them."


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the whispering voice of the people, ten more figures fell in the air, and the one with lower strength fell in the distance. One of the old man in black, with a flash of his figure, fell next to the blood elder.


    "It seems that he is angry. He has come to the mountains with blood."


    "It is said that the strength of this fierce cultivation is only under the blood breaking soul. It has long been the first level cultivation of realizing the true realm."

 Chapter 2582

    "Elder blood, what''s going on? What happened?"


    The old man in black fell on the side of the blood elder. He was close to the blood evil spirit rising from the sky, and his face turned a little white. He immediately arranged a protective flame aperture. From his behavior, although his strength was not low, it was much lower than that of the blood elder.


    "It should be the movement caused by the leader fan. The bloody abyss is the real treasure." the blood elder said to the old man in black.


    "Bastard fan Tong, you dare to cheat me at the cultivation level the day after tomorrow. When I catch him, I have to peel him alive." the old man in black immediately looked gloomy and angry.


    "Be careful, the two people that fan Tong found, even the youzhao old ghost, as well as Lu Changlao and the two Dharma protectors, have been planted in their hands. Don''t be too careless." the blood elder Shen said.


    "Whoosh"


    As time went by, more and more people came from all over the Xuedu mountains, and their figures fell far away. When they saw the people of bloodthirsty sect, they were provoked by their eyes and were afraid from their hearts.


    All the people immediately stared at the bloody abyss. Everyone could feel the sand flying in the bloody abyss, the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The terrible bloody gas filled the abyss, which made people look at it from a distance and feel palpitations invisibly.


    "What happened in the bloody abyss."


    Everyone guessed secretly when they felt the surging movement in the bloody hell abyss, but no one dared to go into the bloody hell abyss, even the blood elders of bloodthirsty sect dared not, so they had to wait quietly.


    In the bloody abyss, the amazing movement lasted for three days.


    In the abyss, the huge body of the big soul baby is already expanding and splitting. It has swallowed the magnificent blood evil spirit to the extreme, which is far more than its own cultivation strength. I don''t know how many times.


    This is also because of the special existence of the big soul baby. If Lu Shaoyou''s own noumenon is replaced, it is naturally impossible to do it. Even if he has an immortal metaphysical body and an immortal Earth Spirit body, he will definitely explode and die.


    Three days later, the amazing movement gradually showed signs of calming down as the big soul baby had reached the extreme limit.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was deep and his eyes flashed. In three days, the blood evil spirit finally subsided under the continuous swallowing of the big soul baby, and the big soul baby also reached the extreme point of swallowing.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t tell what the benefits of the big soul baby''s swallowing this time will be if they are refined. In short, the benefits of the big soul baby this time are amazing.


    "Boom!"


    When Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong thought that the Qi of xuesha was about to be absorbed, at this moment, the whole mountain trembled directly and the abyss shook violently.


    The space that had been gradually subsided became dark again.


    "Hiss!"


    Above the abyss, there was a strange sound in the endless stream of bleeding evil Qi, and a strange breath spread silently.


    Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape immediately stood up with sweat and hair, couldn''t help trembling, looked up and looked closely into the aperture.


    The aperture also began to shake and crack at this time, and a strange breath spread.


    Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a sense of fear. The breath spread and the whole space wanted to solidify for no reason.


    Under such breath, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong''s blood all seemed to solidify, and a feeling of palpitation quietly exploded in their hearts.


    "Click, click."


    The aperture cracked and suddenly broke, and then a blood color light mass jumped out directly. The blood color light mass is not too large, it is only tens of meters in size.


    However, with the bloody light coming out, Lu Shaoyou and his three people suddenly felt a chill from their souls. They were shocked for no reason. It seemed that there was a terrible existence in the bloody light.


    Under the terrible breath, Lu Shaoyou had a feeling that he wanted to run away immediately for the first time. The terrible breath made Lu Shaoyou feel an absolute sense of danger.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, there were a pair of faint eyes open, red and bloody.


    The eyes opened, people looked at the rest of the light, and felt a terrible pressure and unwarranted palpitation.


    A pair of faint eyes in the bloody light group opened, and the space solidified directly where they passed. Lu Shaoyou looked at those eyes and trembled all over. The whole body seemed to fall into a quagmire, and a huge threat shrouded himself.


    Lu Shaoyou tried his best to get rid of this feeling, but found that the source force of his whole body was about to stagnate. He couldn''t resist at all, and even his soul was about to be solidified.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind seemed to feel something, and immediately jumped out, and then Jin mang made a great work. Under the cover of Jin Mang, the authority in his mind and the palpitations in his heart immediately disappeared.


    In the bloody light, the terrible eyes flashed, as if they felt something. Their eyes immediately swept the big soul baby of Lu Shaoyou not far away.


    The next moment, its blood colored light mass rose into the sky, and the space shook suddenly.


    "Hula, Hula."


    With the blood light group rising into the sky, all the blood evil spirit gas immediately followed in the whole vast abyss. The blood light group rose into the sky, and the rolling blood evil spirit gas was like a rocket rising, and the rolling flame spread in the air.


    The bloody light rose into the sky, crossed the abyss of tens of thousands of meters, drilled into the sky, and gradually disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s that? What a terrible smell."


    At this time, no less than three or four hundred people have gathered in the bloody abyss. There are many people who break the boundary, and many of the rest are also congenital practitioners.


    Everyone is covered with a sharp breath. No one in this wasteful world is easy to provoke.


    But at this time, when the bloody light mass rose into the sky, they trembled all over, and all felt their hair stand upright.


    The crowd did not even see what the bloody light was, and the bloody light had disappeared into the sky.


    The breath that made people''s hair stand upright also disappeared immediately. Even the blood evil spirit in the sky had disappeared for a moment. With the disappeared blood light mass, it disappeared in the air.


    "There is no movement. There are treasures below."


    "Go down and have a look."


    As soon as they saw that the blood evil spirit disappeared, the source force suddenly surged and released, and each figure immediately swept out.


    "Brother Shaoyou, what was that thing just now? What a terrible smell?"


    Under the abyss, after a deep stagnation for a while, the golden ape asked Lu Shaoyou with a pale face. Just under the terrible breath, his palpitation seemed to have no resistance.


    "I don''t know what it is. It should be a terrible existence."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Shaoyou was impressed by the feeling he had just felt. He had never felt that palpitation. Fortunately, the soul bandits in his mind resisted. At this time, the Qi of blood evil was fully effective, and Lu Shaoyou immediately put away his whole aperture.


    "What a terrible smell. It''s terrible."


    Fan Tong had just been protected by the same influence. For half a day, he was surprised. When he spoke, his teeth trembled and his whole body trembled.


    "Brother Shaoyou, can we see if we can go in?"


    The golden ape said to Lu Shaoyou. As soon as the voice fell, he immediately looked up at the sky and said, "no, many people have come."


    "There are hundreds of people. It''s lively now." Lu Shaoyou seems to have peeped into the many figures from above. He frowned and looked dignified.


    Then, for the first time, quickly put the expanded big soul baby into the mental space. At this time, the big soul baby is almost ready to burst his body.


    "Someone is coming. There are only three of us, but we can''t rob others." fan Tong immediately cried.


    "Many people are very strong." Lu Shaoyou looked up, his eyes turned slightly, and his heart seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Whoosh."


    The figures fell from the abyss and immediately appeared in the eyes of Lu Shaoyou. A strong and fierce breath came, and the space trembled in the whole vast abyss.


    The two leading figures have the strongest breath. They instantly reach the abyss, a hole tens of meters in the original broken aperture.


    "Lord Lu, Lord Jin, I''m not good. I''m a member of the bloodthirsty sect."


    Fan Tong looked up and shivered when he saw hundreds of figures coming down, especially when he looked at the first two.


    "What''s the matter with bloodthirsty sect?" Lu Shaoyou said slightly. In his mind, it''s not difficult to know the strength of the first two people. They should all have reached the cultivation level of realizing the true state.


    "Two adults, here are still the blood palm soul breaking, blood soul breaking, the great elder of the bloodthirsty sect, the top two strongmen in the bloodthirsty sect, and the Li Chi Li elder. It is said that his strength is only inferior to that of the blood elder."


    Fan Tong showed fear in his eyes. He cheated the people of the bloodthirsty sect and knew that the people of the bloodthirsty sect would never let him go.


    "Elder blood and elder Li, those two captured elder Lu and the two Dharma protectors." at the same time, some disciples in the bloodthirsty sect looked at Lu Shaoyou and immediately treated the elder blood and elder Li humanely.


    "Shua Shua."


    The eyes locked on the three of Lu Shaoyou. The eyes of the blood elder and the Li elder were cold.


    "This is the entrance. There seems to be energy fluctuation in it. There must be a treasure."


    "Go in and grab the treasure."


    Seeing the entrance to the abyss, not many people could bear it. Their figures turned into streamers and immediately rushed directly to the entrance to the abyss.

 Chapter 2583

    "Go first."


    The blood elder''s eyes were cold and gloomy. He looked away from Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong, and then entered the entrance at the top of the abyss. Many people entered first. He had to go in first to look for treasures. Naturally, it was much more important than dealing with the three people at first.


    As the blood elder also entered the entrance of the abyss, Li Yin took a hard look at Lu Shaoyou, followed coldly, and quickly entered the entrance of the abyss one by one.


    "Whoosh"


    When everyone entered it, hundreds of figures immediately disappeared into the abyss. In front of the treasure, no one would fall for the people in the famine loving world.


    "Lord Lu, Lord Jin, let''s run quickly. When the people of the bloodthirsty sect are free, they will not let us go. We can''t escape even if we get the treasure. Our life is important."


    Seeing that all the people of the bloodthirsty sect had entered the entrance to the abyss, fan Tong immediately said to Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape that life was the most important thing compared with treasures. He knew how to choose. Otherwise, with his strength, he could not live now in a chaotic and killing world like the desert world.


    "Brother Jin ape, what do you think?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at Jin ape.


    "I have no problem with the middle level of Wuzhen realm, but there is another first level of Wuzhen realm. What do you think?" the golden ape''s burly body looked up at the entrance.


    "I''ll try my best to untie the big array. It can''t be benefited by others." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, looked back at fan Tong and said, "if you want to go, you can go now, otherwise the people of bloodthirsty sect will look back and you won''t have a chance to leave."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou nodded to the golden ape, then jumped up and swept straight to the entrance of the abyss.


    "Two adults, wait for me. I''ll go too." fan Tong bit his teeth and immediately followed.


    "Whoosh."


    The three fell at the entrance of the abyss, which was a hole tens of meters in size. Outside the hole, they could see clearly with a few words. There was a spatial airflow vortex between the entrance of the hole, but the surrounding stone walls outside the airflow vortex were full of forest white.


    In the vortex of air flow in space, there are faint traces of energy fluctuation.


    "Fan Tong, you''d better go first. The people of bloodthirsty sect won''t let us go?" Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to fan Tong.


    "Lord Lu, I decided to follow you and die. You are not afraid, and I am not afraid." fan Tong said.


    "Be careful yourself." Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything more.


    In the air flow hole of the forest white stone wall space, there are energy fluctuations in front, and there are traces left by the faint blood evil spirit.


    The three figures quickly swept into the cave, and when they appeared again, they had reached a vast space, an endless vast space.


    In the space ahead, hundreds of figures such as the bloodthirsty sect who just came in are floating in the air, looking down at something.


    The three people looked at the scene in front of them and were stunned.


    "A lot of skeletons. When the three people looked down, there were huge skeletons piled up in front of them. They were so white that they couldn''t see their heads at a glance. They piled up like small mountains one by one.


    The white bones are continuous and the forest is dazzling. It is a continuous sea of bones, which makes people feel creepy. The whole space is still full of blood and evil spirit, and the soul is a little manic.


    Dense white bones are piled up like mountains, including huge animal shaped bones and human bones. So many dense white bones are afraid that human bones alone will be no less than millions. With many huge animal shaped bones, there will be more.


    Everyone can imagine that so many thick bones piled up like a mountain. A long time ago, it must have experienced a terrible battle. The vitality of the whole Xuedu mountain is dim. I''m afraid it has something to do with it.


    In this space, the sea of bones, the mountains in the distance are continuous. Under the blood spirit, the surrounding vitality is dim and the space is lifeless.


    "Storage ring. There is a storage ring in the bones."


    Under the shock of many eyes, someone finally found a lot of storage rings in the bones, and suddenly his figure jumped away quickly.


    "Bang."


    The two fastest figures just jumped down, and suddenly the space trembled. At the same time, the two claw prints fell into the space around them. The space was distorted, and they were directly caught and exploded. Under the low space explosion, their bodies directly became a blood mist.


    "Everything is taught by my bloodthirsty sect. Anyone who dares to rob it will die."


    A sombre drink resounded through the air, the blood soul was broken, the robes were bulging, and the bloody smell spread out from within. Just now the two people were killed by him.


    "The bloodthirsty sect is too domineering. Those who see it have a share. Do you want to swallow it alone?" in the crowd, a middle-level cultivator who broke the boundary changed slightly and looked at the front empty blood soul breaking way.


    "If you dare to say anything, you''ll die." the blood soul was broken. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was shot out. His figure rushed away in a moment. In an instant, he came to the middle-level cultivator in the broken boundary and waved his hand and took a palm print.


    Breaking the boundary, the middle-level cultivation man changed his face and wanted to escape, but the space was imprisoned for an instant, struggling with all his strength, and it was difficult to get rid of this bondage.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the space was shattered, revealing chaos and emptiness. The people around had to retreat quickly. The middle-level cultivator in the broken boundary was immediately slapped into a blood mist by the blood broken soul. The middle-level cultivator in the broken boundary was not an opponent in the hands of the blood broken soul.


    "If anyone else is unconvinced, come up and try. All the goods are received by bloodthirsty sect, which has nothing to do with you." blood broke his soul and stood in the air, his eyes scanning the space.


    "Collect storage rings"


    Li Yin shook his hand, and the hundred people of the bloodthirsty sect immediately took it out and began to collect storage rings among the mountains of bones.


    A storage ring was put away by the people of bloodthirsty sect. Hundreds of people around dared to be angry but not speak. There are many boundary breaking practitioners among them, but they still dare not move. The level difference between boundary breaking and truth understanding is too big.


    However, there are two exceptions. In the crowd, there are two old people, one fat and one thin, wearing coarse cloth robes. They are all bald. Their fat faces are round and shiny, just like Maitreya Buddha, but their eyes are extremely sharp.


    The thin old man''s coarse cloth robe is too large. The robe swings. His head is a little pointed. There is no three or two meat on his face. He is like a monkey. His bald head is also very smooth.


    The fat and thin people jumped out of the crowd and didn''t care much about the blood and soul. Their figure was like electricity. They immediately began to look for storage rings in their bones, but they didn''t offend the river with the people of bloodthirsty sect.


    "Hum"


    Li couldn''t see it, and suddenly his face was cloudy and cold, with signs of wanting to fight.


    "Li Yin, try it. It''s none of my business for you to stop others. I don''t touch the people of your bloodthirsty sect, but if you want to control me, I''ll be rude to you."


    Li Yin''s face was just cold, and the fat, thin and bald old man felt it. The thin old man looked up, looked at Li Yin indifferently, and then continued to look for the storage ring in the bone sea.


    Li Yin was a little unconvinced, and his eyes became more and more cold. However, the blood soul was broken, his eyes were slightly heavy, waved to stop Li Yin, his eyes swept over the hundreds of people suppressed at this time, and finally fell far on Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong.


    "The strength of these two people has reached the realm of truth." Lu Shaoyou looks at the two strange bald old men from a distance. Their breath is much stronger than others.


    "The strength of these two people is good. They should be in the early and late stage of Wuzhen state." the golden ape is also looking at the fat, thin and bald people.


    "Lord Lu, these two people are called fat and thin monks, the fat ones are called fat monks, and the thin ones are called thin monks. As for their real names, no one knows. They are both famous loners around here, and they are also famous. Although the fat monk smiles and moves, they are more cruel and ruthless than the thin monk. It is said that they are brothers, and their strength is at the beginning of understanding the truth, but It''s the combination of the two people, which is enough to compete with the middle-level cultivators in the Wuzhen realm. "Fan tong can clearly introduce the origin of the two people in one breath.


    Lu Shaoyou looks back at fan Tong. This guy is really a famous black ear around here. He knows so much. The fat and thin monks are all aware of the truth. No wonder the people of the bloodthirsty sect are hot and dare not move. Once the fat and thin monks start fighting, plus hundreds of others, the bloodthirsty sect can''t be suppressed.


    "Brother Shaoyou, I''ll also collect the storage rings." looking at the successor storage rings of the bloodthirsty sect, at the level of strength, I''m also the middle level of Wuzhen realm. Where can the golden ape resist? I''m going to start immediately.


    "Brother Jin ape, let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou bit his teeth, looked at the continuous mountains and surrounding space in the distance of the bone sea, gestured with his eyes, and immediately jumped away from one side. Fan Tong didn''t dare to stay alone and quickly followed behind.


    "Those three are gone." Li can''t keep his eyes on the landing and swim less.


    "I''m afraid they won''t come in. As long as they come in, they can''t escape. I''ll settle with them later." xueduan''s soul sank.

 Chapter 2584

    "Brother Shaoyou, we are not afraid of bloodthirsty people. Why don''t we grab the storage ring?" the golden ape asked Lu Shaoyou in mid air.


    "It''s not urgent now. If you get it now, it may not be your own in the end." Lu Shaoyou said, then looked up, outlined a smile arc at the corners of his mouth, bypassed the thick white bones, and a vast continuous mountain range appeared in front.


    The mountains are continuous, but they are not as bleak as the sky before, but full of vitality. Although the energy of heaven and earth has not reached the level that a normal small world should have, it is absolutely good in this wasteful world.


    The peaks overlap and are green. Compared with the bleak mountains ahead, it is completely two worlds.


    Within the lush peaks, there are many continuous buildings covered. The buildings are majestic, ancient and simple, and covered with thick dust. On the ground, there are messy stones, stone piers and broken and cracked walls.


    It seems that no one has been here for thousands of years.


    "Where is this?" the three figures immediately fell into the vast ancient and magnificent buildings. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were all a little surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this continuous building complex. In the accident, he was not too surprised. Instead, he looked up and looked for something around the sky. Then he looked up and looked at the front sky.


    What Lu Shaoyou sees is the most magnificent building in this ancient and simple building complex.


    The corners of his mouth outlined a smile. Lu Shaoyou immediately flashed away. Jin ape and fan Tong were confused and followed behind him.


    Several times, Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the most magnificent building.


    In front of this magnificent building, a huge square alone has a vast area. The square is simple and green. There are dozens of complete bones on the square. From the level of bones, it is much higher than the level of bones outside.


    "There''s also a storage ring."


    Fan Tong was overjoyed when he saw this. With a flash of his figure, he immediately landed on the square, received the storage rings on dozens of bones, and then returned to Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape. He couldn''t help but be excited. He handed dozens of storage rings to Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Lord Lu, these bones are different from those outside. They should have a much higher level of cultivation. I''m afraid there will be a lot more hidden in the storage ring."


    Lu Shaoyou impolitely took the storage ring in fan Tong''s hand and continued to peep around the square. A moment later, his figure immediately glanced directly into the huge building.


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, hundreds of people who were blocked by the bloodthirsty teaching were indignant, but they didn''t dare to say more. They were not strong enough, so they could only be honest. After seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, these people followed one after another, and their figures immediately fell on the square.


    "There seems to be energy fluctuation inside." I saw Lu Shaoyou enter the building and wanted to follow.


    "Hum, get back to me. Those who come near will die."


    The golden ape is definitely not a good person. Seeing Lu Shaoyou enter the hall, there is a faint energy fluctuation in the hall. How could he not feel it? Seeing so many people coming at this time, he immediately looked horizontally, waved his hand, condensed a fist seal, and directly bombarded the first-class cultivators who broke the boundary recently.


    "Bang."


    The space trembled violently, the violent energy wind swept away, and the surrounding space levels collapsed. This first-class cultivator who broke the boundary didn''t expect that the golden ape would also shoot in an instant, and his body was broken in the broken space.


    "Go back."


    The golden ape waved his fists, and the overwhelming source force swept out and hit them hard.


    One of the two is the cultivation level after tomorrow. When they touch the fist style a little, it immediately turns into blood mist and ashes. The other is a first-class cultivator who breaks the boundary. His body is directly broken. However, the soul baby escaped, but he seems to have no soul.


    With the golden ape''s instant shot, they all wanted to enter more figures in the magnificent building. They were forced to stop immediately. The treasure was tempting, but no matter what, life is still important.


    His eyes suddenly fell on the golden ape. His eyes were angry, but he felt the cultivation breath on the golden ape, but he dared to be angry.


    "Wu Zhenjing, Lord Jin is really Wu Zhenjing."


    Fan Tong stood behind the golden ape, his eyes flashing in surprise. For so long, he now determined the strength level of the golden adult in front of him, and he also reached the enlightenment realm.


    "We found this first. If anyone wants to touch it, he asked my fist first."


    The golden ape waved his fist and shook his whole body. Although there are many people, the highest one is to break the boundary, and it is a separate scattered practice. Naturally, the golden ape will not take it to heart.


    In the ancient and magnificent buildings, there is a faint wave of energy, peeping at the energy, and Lu Shaoyou moves forward carefully along the direction of the spread of the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Whoosh."


    In addition to the magnificent buildings, people fell down again. Li Yun of bloodthirsty sect saw someone coming. There was a blood broken soul in charge of collecting the bone sea. He followed him with more than ten disciples of bloodthirsty sect.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing the golden ape blocking in front, Li Du just fell down. His eyes swept the magnificent building and immediately fell on the golden ape.


    "It''s just the beginning of Wuzhen state. I really think the bloodthirsty sect is great. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen it yet."


    The golden ape''s burly body trembled. In the world of all ages, it is also the king of the beast family. It also has this temper, not to mention on the level of cultivation, it should be above this cruelty.


    "Hum, let''s see what you have." Li Yin''s eyes were cold and his fire attribute source force surged. Suddenly, a hot claw print lingered with fire and patted at the golden ape.


    "Go away!" the golden ape drank and was unwilling to fall behind. When he stepped on the ground, he didn''t retreat but advance. He punched hard and collided with each other. His fierce momentum directly shook a large area of space around him.


    "Bang!"


    One fist and one claw collided, and the violent energy wind swept away in an instant, and a large area of space was directly shattered.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    In such a collision, a huge force poured out, and the body trembled for a moment. Then the steps retreated sharply. With each step out, the square was directly split, and the body of the golden ape was just trembling for it.


    Li Yin stabilized his body and looked pale. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot in the hands of the golden ape.


    "Wuzhen is a middle-level man of the beast family."


    Li Yin''s eyes are not very good-looking. The strength of this person in front of him is even stronger than him.


    In the magnificent building, Lu Shaoyou was careful and finally came to a stone room all the way.


    "Boom!"


    As the figure stayed outside the stone room, the stone room trembled slightly, and then a stone door opened with a roar, many dust fell, and a turbid gas gushed out.


    The door of the stone chamber was opened, and a more intense energy wave spread. Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped for a while, and then he entered the stone chamber.


    The light in the stone chamber was dim, but then a bone appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The bone was white and dense, and there was no energy fluctuation on his body. However, in his arms, he held a strange thing. The baby''s arm was the same size, like jade and non jade, like stone and non stone. It was about ten or two meters long, and there were broken marks on both sections, which was obviously broken.

 Chapter 2585

    On the strange things like jade and non jade, like stone and non stone, there is a faint strange energy fluctuating. The energy is not strong, but it is very strange, with strong penetration. The faint energy seems to be able to spread in the whole huge space.


    Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on this strange thing. What attracted him all the way was the energy from this strange thing. This energy is very strange.


    "Boom!"


    The stone chamber trembled, and there was a dull sound of low energy impact. Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his eyes. "This man is from the beast family, and his strength is also a high-level understanding of the real world."


    At this moment, on the grand building square, Li Du said to the blood soul breaking way. He looked a little ugly. He looked at the golden ape. His strength was not as good as the other party and could only be held back.


    "I know." the blood soul broke and looked at the golden ape. All the storage rings in the bone skeleton have been collected almost. Even if there are so many storage rings, it is enough to be an amazing wealth.


    Collect the storage ring, feel the movement here, and immediately lead people to come.


    At this time, the fat and thin monk also went to the square and stood alone. When they saw the confrontation between bloodthirsty sect and people, they didn''t mean to intervene. They were happy to watch the excitement.


    "Your Excellency, who dares to touch my bloodthirsty sect, I need to explain it today!"


    Blood broken soul looks at the golden ape. The other party is also in the middle level of Wuzhen territory. This level of strength generally has some origins in the famine loving world, but he is a little clumsy towards this person. Therefore, even if he wants to start, he also needs to ask some questions. After all, there are some characters and forces in the whole famine loving world that his bloodthirsty sect can''t provoke.


    "Tell me a shit. You have the ability. First ask my fist. Bloodthirsty teaching is a fart. I want you to look good sooner or later."


    The golden ape''s eyes sank. As a member of the Golden Dragon ape family, he has been inherited by the ancestor of the Golden Dragon ape long. He knows the extraordinary of the Golden Dragon ape family. At this time, the golden ape naturally doesn''t pay much attention to a cultivator of the same level.


    The beast race has the pride of the beast race, especially the golden ape is not an ordinary beast race. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t blocked him along the way, he would have done it long ago.


    "There is also a gap between practitioners at the same level." the blood soul breaking robe shook, and a faint smell of blood evil spread.


    "But I really don''t care about you. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    When the golden ape stepped on his burly body, his eyes were full of war, and a strong source force spread from within.


    "Elder Li, I will deal with the beast clan. Go to the main hall."


    The voice of blood breaking the soul fell, and the bloody gas on the body collapsed. Some practitioners with low accomplishments around them were depressed. Their source force and internal energy had to stagnate. They all trembled in their hearts. This bloody breath made people''s souls quite uncomfortable.


    "Hiss!"


    The space fluctuated, the blood soul broke directly and appeared around the golden ape in an instant. A palm print broke through the space, and the whole space condensed and shrunk, and the surrounding space began to crack.


    This palm print suddenly blasted at the golden ape.


    "Hum." the golden ape drank coldly, waved his hand with a fist, and hit the palm print in front of him at that moment. With one hand and one fist, he immediately hit together.


    A slap and a punch collided in an instant. When they collided together, a bang rang out without warning


    Under the muffled sound of low energy, the space is directly smashed, and the energy is swept out. With such impact, many eyes around are trembling in their hearts.


    "However, it seems that I just broke through the middle level of Wuzhen realm. I''m already the peak of the middle level of Wuzhen realm. I''m only one step away from the high level of Wuzhen realm. You can''t compete with me."


    The blood broke the soul, and the earth attribute source force shook all over the body, with a unique smell of blood. The earth yellow light shrouded his body and shot away at the golden ape.


    "So what? I can''t help it!"


    The golden ape''s eyes sank, and a yellow light suddenly appeared. Then the body turned into a huge golden dragon ape without any hair. The whole body has golden thick meat scales, just like dragon scales.


    The magnificent form of golden ape is ferocious. The ape form has a shadow of dragon. Its huge body is like a mountain peak, standing upright for thousands of kilometers, with an unparalleled sense of shock.


    "Golden Dragon ape, this is golden dragon ape."


    Many people around looked at the body of the golden ape. They were surprised. The Golden Dragon ape family was born with great power, which was the offspring of the dragon and ape in a very distant period. Their blood is very high and their defense is also very terrible.


    "It''s the Golden Dragon ape family."


    The blood soul was broken, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he naturally knew some of the Golden Dragon apes. The other party was definitely not easy to provoke, but he was not polite. He was wrapped in a yellowish aperture with a smell of blood. He came in front of the golden ape in an instant. In the surging air, he took another palm print.


    "Oh."


    The golden ape roared, his whole body was also made of earthy yellow light, and his whole body was spread out with a sense of oppression generated by strong energy, which immediately solidified the surrounding space, and the source force burst out.


    One beast and one person had two figures, and suddenly, in their own violent energy, they burst into the sky and collided fiercely.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two people collided fiercely, and the space was chaotic. They had already fought dozens of moves in a moment, which was dazzling. The surrounding space exploded, and the surrounding figures retreated again and again. They didn''t dare to be affected at all.


    "Fan Tong, you mole ant dare to cheat me. I''ll make you ashes today."


    The fierce eyes fell on fan Tong, who was shocked and retreated to one side. The murderous eyes did not hide the fighting and shooting, jumped up, broke through the air, and turned in front of fan Tong.


    Fan Tong''s whole body space was solidified and wanted to escape, but his feet were nailed by nails. He couldn''t get away at all. Under the invisible binding force of space, he was like a boulder, his energy stagnated and his face was pale.


    At this moment, fan Tong felt that death was approaching. He seemed to see his end, the end of ashes.


    "Ants, die."


    The fierce figure appeared in front of fan Tong. His eyes disdained and despised him. He waved and broke the empty claw with a claw print.


    "I can''t get revenge after all. I''m going to die."


    Fan Tong''s eyes showed despair. This despair was not because of his own life, but because there seemed to be something in his heart.


    "Boom."


    In this room, behind fan Tong, there was a roar of thunder, and a violent surge from space filled with the vast atmosphere of destruction. Then, out of thin air, a purple thunder shot out like a python.


    At this moment, the thunder clouds rolled over, and a purple and gold lightning beam immediately bombarded under the fierce claw prints.


    Li couldn''t take action against fan Tong, so he didn''t even use one tenth of his strength. Under the power of thunder, his face suddenly changed greatly. The speed between lightning and flint was too fast. It was too late to increase his strength.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of purple thunder, a claw print directly cracked and broken, and the surrounding space directly bombarded a deep space hole. The surrounding space was torn and cracked, revealing the light of dark palpitation.


    "Pedal pedal."


    The fierce figure faltered and retreated. Under the terror, fan Tong didn''t even have the strength to be affected. Immediately, the figure was directly retreated. His body was thrown out like a broken kite, and a mouthful of blood in his mouth burst out.


    "Puff!"


    At the same time, a gentle force wrapped around fan Tong, helped him resist and eliminate a lot of strength, and then his figure was held and stopped retreating.


    A palm of his hand was resting on fan Tong''s back, and an energy poured into his body, which immediately calmed his blood surging body, and his body immediately became vibrant and comfortable.


    "Lord Lu."


    Fan Tong turned back. The person behind him was Lu Shaoyou. He narrowly escaped death. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Take the pill and step aside."


    Lu Shaoyou handed a pill to fan Tong. His eyes had swept through the audience and finally fell into the fierce battle between golden ape and blood broken soul.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu. Thank you." fan Tong took the pill and immediately retreated to one side. With his eyesight, he naturally recognized it. The pill was extraordinary and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Fan Tong was grateful in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he had no value to use. Lord Lu would save him. People in the famine loving world would never do so.


    Li Yi''s body stumbled and stepped back for three steps to stabilize his body. The paw prints were shattered. He was just a little embarrassed and had not been greatly affected, but it was enough to make his eyes angry, and his eyes were gloomy and locked on Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2586

    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Visual landing and less travel, fierce eyes were cold, and then looked at the majestic hall where Lu Shaoyou had just come out. The faint energy of heaven and Earth spread in the hall had disappeared. Leng said: "it seems that you have got the treasure inside. It''s good to kill you. The treasure is also mine."


    "I never lack people who want to kill me, but now I still live well. On the contrary, they are all dead. I can guarantee that your fate is the same."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, his breath suddenly poured out. The breath of high-level cultivation in the boundary breaking environment was no longer hidden and released. There was a huge source of earth attributes all over his body. In fact, he began to be overbearing for no reason.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a high level to break the boundary. You want to die."


    Li can smiled. The last leader of the beast sect has become the woman of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that for this reason, you have no more places. It seems that you and Lu Shaoyou are also enemies. It seems that the sea can''t see each other''s specific accomplishments, which makes him still have some scruples and worries.


    But at this time, seeing the other party is only the high-level of breaking the boundary. I''m afraid he hasn''t even reached the high-level of breaking the boundary, and he is the lower level of the first level of realizing the truth. These are completely two worlds. If he wants to destroy a high-level cultivator of breaking the boundary, he doesn''t have to waste much energy at all.


    "Just break the high level of the boundary. Even if the boy doesn''t run, he''s still so angry. Isn''t he crazy?"


    "I thought how strong!"


    "I thought that this boy, like the Golden Dragon and ape, should be in the middle level of Wuzhen territory. This time, the last leader of the bloodthirsty sect beast sect has become the woman of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that you beast sect have no more places for this. It seems that you beast sect and Lu Shaoyou are also enemies. They are as deep as the sea. Unexpectedly, they are just in the high level of breaking the boundary , isn''t this death seeking? "


    Many people around are unhappy with the bloodthirsty cult and don''t like the awe of the golden ape. They are happy to see that both men and horses are hurt. At this time, when they see that the green robed man is only a high-level person who breaks the boundary, they immediately sigh, which is completely different from the result they want.


    "Lu Da''s talents break through the boundary and are high-level. It''s troublesome."


    The last leader of the beast sect has become the woman of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that you have no more places for this. It seems that your beast sect and Lu Shaoyou are also like the sea. Lu Shaoyou ignores the eyes of the people around you and always has a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    "Brother Shaoyou, be careful." under the roaring collision sound, the golden ape shouted to Lu Shaoyou, and his tone was also quite dignified, but he couldn''t get away from the blood and soul at this time.


    "Brother golden ape, I''ll help you after I solve this man."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, as if he had not put Li in his eyes at all.


    "The boy is so crazy that he will die if he doesn''t pretend Bi."


    "The boy must be crazy. He is so crazy when he meets Wuzhen state at the high level of breaking the boundary. Even if he is among the practitioners at the same level, he will not be an opponent no matter how strong he is."


    In the surrounding space, many people despised Lu Shaoyou when they heard Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "Boy arrogant, I''ll make you die ugly."


    Li Yin sneered. Why was he so ignored? Instead of the cold air in his eyes, he had an extremely strong killing intention. He must kill this boy and frighten others. Bloodthirsty religion is unique in the neighborhood. If he doesn''t kill this person, not only he, but also the authority of the whole bloodthirsty religion will be provoked in the future.


    As the angry cry fell, he stamped on the ground, and the figure immediately flashed. A hot fire attribute source force swept out, and the whole space was immediately shrouded by the hot atmosphere. Some people with slightly lower strength had to retreat again under the hot atmosphere.


    Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t think so. The radian of his mouth is indifferent and sneers. No one notices that the fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands are quietly forming.


    With the release of the fiery source force of the fire attribute, the fierce figure is like electricity. In an instant, it also rushes out against Lu Shaoyou. The terrible momentum is the first to move. Such momentum is enough to make people feel that they have difficulty breathing and want to suffocate.


    "Whoosh."


    The figure broke through the air and rushed at Lu Shaoyou. The source force of the terrible fire attribute poured out all over the world, rendering the whole space behind you red, the wind and cloud surged, and the white clouds in the sky suddenly became fire clouds one after another. Under this momentum, the whole space shook violently.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was half empty in front of Lu Shaoyou, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dignified, but the corners of his mouth were always smiling, outlining a sneer radian. The voice in his mouth fell gently, and the fingerprints of his hands fell strangely. At this moment, the space trembled.


    "Boom!"


    In this short moment, the surrounding space trembled, and the earth attribute "time and space prison" of 16 times the power immediately shrouded and spread around the surrounding space, and an earth shaking breath directly covered this space.


    Suddenly, the space was full of wind and clouds, the world changed color, the space was dark, and there was lightning and thunder in the air behind us.


    Li Yi''s body was upright and rushed to the land to travel less. At this moment, the space suddenly trembled, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. Under the action of soil attribute, the space was directly weightless, and there was a vast soul force, the force of space and the force of time, which had been suppressed by some inexplicable and strange forces at the same time.


    "What strange means is this?"


    Li Yin''s originally murderous eyes were suddenly surprised. At this time, his body was collapsed and unable to move. Under the suppression of several strange energies, it was difficult for him to struggle effectively. His strength was strong and useless, so it was difficult to apply.


    It''s like a master swimmer. Suddenly, if he falls into a huge water vortex, the water vortex still doesn''t rotate regularly, and it''s absolutely difficult to get away. Finally, he is doomed to drown.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the earth attribute "space-time prison" of 16 times his power. Coupled with the recent progress in various understandings, the power of space-time prison is undoubtedly stronger to a great level again.


    What is the concept of sixteen times power? That is, Lu Shaoyou''s strongest strength has been directly increased to sixteen times, which is equivalent to sixteen times the prison in normal time and space.


    Under normal strength, for example, if Lu Shaoyou exerts the power of time and space prison, whether it is binding or attack, it will be 160000 kg under 16 times of power.


    The earth attribute of the 16 times power "prison in time and space" spread hard. Under such terrible energy collision, such a large space became distorted and solidified. At the early stage of understanding the true world, the cultivation of Li and Du was absolutely stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s normal strength.


    However, at this time, Li can hardly move within the earth attribute "time and space prison" of this 16 times power. His body is severely crushed by the powerful force, and he is in a hurry directly affected by all kinds of strange energy.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and his fingerprints changed again.


    "The secret of dark devil separation!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the dazzling light spread all over his body. In an instant, he took the whole body as the center and directly separated a series of soul parts.


    "Hiss"


    A total of 26 soul parts are separated and condensed. Together with Lu Shaoyou''s own body, there are a total of 27 bodies. At the moment, each soul part is spreading with boundless soul power.


    Up to now, Lu Shaoyou''s secret method of dark devil separation has been able to condense 26 soul separation, which is much stronger than before.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s body has always been unable to compare with the big soul baby when using the secret method of dark devil separation. The big soul baby itself is the body of the remnant soul. The secret method of dark devil separation is tailor-made for the big soul baby. When dealing with the tiger roaring of the white tiger family in Lingwu, the big soul baby can urge 32 soul separation.


    However, the strength of the big soul baby at that time was just the emperor level. No matter how many souls were separated, they could not be separated from the 26 souls urged by Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s twenty-six souls separated from his body, and twenty-seven figures stood in the air. The majestic soul force stirred the space, and the sky was dark. The stirred space was mixed. The low strength directly hurt his soul.


    "God, what is this means? Are there so many souls separated?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Zhou Kong was stunned. Some even wiped their eyes, which was enough to make people shocked. Everyone could also feel the breath of Lu Shaoyou. The breath of the twenty-seven figures was the cultivation of breaking the boundary or the cultivation of the profound meaning of the soul.


    A total of 27 figures, the vast release of soul power swept through everything. Lu Shaoyou did not have any delay. The 26 souls separated and directly trapped the fierce people struggling in the earth attribute "time and space prison".


    On the twenty-six souls, an incomparably vast breath of soul suddenly surged out of their body without reservation. The soul fluctuated so horribly and spread to the world!


    "Hiss."


    At that moment, he was shocked. He felt resistance for no reason in his heart. A light appeared in his eyebrows and directly showed his soul.


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    "Heavenly soul eye!"


    "Soul chopping nine company formula!"


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou launched a terrible soul attack between lightning and flint.


    Among them, six soul parts urge the "roar of the broken soul lion", seven soul parts urge the "eye of the heavenly soul", seven figures urge the "nine linked formula of cutting the soul", and finally six soul parts urge the "finger of the heavenly spirit killing the soul".


    The twenty-six souls split up and urge the twenty-six souls to attack at the same time, which will be released in an instant.

 Chapter 2587

    "Roar!"


    In the space of "prison in time and space" with the earth attribute of 16 times the power, under the roar of six lions, Lu Shaoyou''s six souls were separated into six huge human virtual shadows, releasing the threat of terrible souls all over his body. The sound wave soul attack in his mouth was like the waves in the tsunami, crashing into the ripples of space.


    At the same time, all the figures of the seven souls fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, they all felt small.


    The empty touch converged.


    Suddenly, a terrible energy swept out like a storm and turned into a huge soul aperture like the eye of heaven. The dark space cracks around the seven soul apertures spread, revealing the bottomless depth.


    A powerful force that devours all things diffuses out of it like lightning. The ripples of the surrounding space are cracked and broken like a broken mirror in an instant, and then swallowed by the huge black hole. The seven soul apertures are also shrouded in the separation of Li Yin and his just emerging soul at the same time.


    At the same time, the seven souls separated and each urged the nine soul light blades to sweep out, a total of 63 soul light blades, just like 63 thunder.


    The vast and fierce threat of the soul came to this world with a terrible trend, accompanied by the fierce threat of the soul like destruction, facing Li Yin and his soul.


    Lu Shaoyou''s last six separate souls are also separated from all souls in no particular order. One fingerprint in each hand breaks through the air, and the six fingerprints are filled with an extremely terrible breath of soul. Along the way, all figures fall in the square. The black square in front of the black hall is vast, occupying the area of the whole island and standing in front of the black hall, I feel small.


    A space crack is directly cracked between.


    The 26 soul attacks prompted all this in a short moment. Everything was natural, and it was almost to the extreme. It was even more powerful in Lu Shaoyou''s local attribute "time and space prison".


    On the contrary, in the earth attribute "time and space prison" of the 16 times power urged by Lu Shaoyou at this time, it was impossible to effectively struggle out in this short moment. The source force and soul in the body were greatly affected. The 26 terrorist soul attacks collapsed on Li Yin''s body and surrounding space at the same time.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the same time when the overwhelming soul attack collapsed, the fierce soul split was just deadlocked for a short moment. Before it reacted, it was directly split by several thunder soul light blades, and then the soul split body was destroyed in this space.


    Under the attack of terrible soul, space is like nine days of turbulence.


    At this moment, hundreds of people around held their breath and trembled in the depths of their souls.


    Such a soul attack made the fat and thin monk instinctively step back and directly wipe the horror color in their eyes.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the soul black hole in the sky was revealed, the sound wave soul attack rang through, the thunder soul light blade was like lightning, and the fingerprint soul attack was like a meteorite across the sky.


    Lightning and thunder roared in the space, and a large area of space exploded at the same time. Centered on the body, the surrounding space collapsed and wiped out inch by inch, and a large area of space was affected.


    The energy of terror swept through, breaking the space in the "prison of time and space" of the whole earth attribute, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    In the chaotic space, the body is naturally swept in after the violent soul is directly destroyed.


    A large area of space was broken and wiped out inch by inch, and it also recovered in a very short time. In the low altitude, when the fierce figure appeared again, I didn''t know when the corners of my mouth had spilled blood, and my eyes were full of dull.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s twenty-six souls separated and returned to the noumenon.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body moved, and the soles of his feet flashed a little empty. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared directly in the dull front air like lightning.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a golden light, which permeated the sky from heaven and earth. The golden light was shining, and a breath swept the sky.


    In the glittering golden space, Lu Shaoyou waved and a bloody light appeared in his hand.


    "Ow!"


    The blood light converged. With the sound of dragon singing and sword singing, Lu Shaoyou was holding the "blood killing" in his hand.


    Above the "blood killing", a strange streamer lingered like lightning, and the golden blood light lingered. It was invisibly connected with the golden space behind Lu Shaoyou. In an instant, a vast and magnificent energy spread. The "blood killing" was like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust. It felt like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the golden blood light column pointed straight to nine days.


    "I said that many people wanted to kill me, but they all died in the end. What about wuzhenjing? Now there''s another one."


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, his green robe is bulging, and his breath is fierce and killing. He is overbearing and arrogant. He can''t help feeling happy in his heart. After leaving Lingwu, he finally found the long lost happy feeling.


    Far away, everyone in the sky looked up and looked at the green robed figure. Under the atmosphere of arrogance and hegemony, their eyes trembled.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    Just as all eyes shook and trembled, Lu Shaoyou cut out a golden blood knife in his hand. The golden space behind him suddenly trembled, and the golden light all over the sky seemed to be swallowed up by "blood killing" for a moment.


    "Whew!"


    The golden blood color saber awn cuts through the space like lightning with the majestic Qi of killing. Where it passes, the space ripple directly turns into ashes, revealing a long space crack.


    At this moment, Li Yin seemed to be still looking up hard. His dull and empty eyes seemed to feel something. The pupils contracted and then spread, and a color of resistance and horror spread. It was a pity that he couldn''t help himself and couldn''t move any more.


    "Whew!"


    The terrible knife was directly on Li Yun''s body. The golden blood color knife awn directly crossed Li Yun''s head. Starting from the center of the eyebrow, Li Yun''s body was directly cut in half.


    The rest of the blade fell on the ground. The ground suddenly cracked, and the sharp smell of Xiao Sha swept down, revealing a trench on the ground square that was tens of thousands of meters long.


    The whole square was shaking violently at this time, and the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane, which made people palpitating and speechless.


    "No"


    The blood soul broke and drank loudly, but it was too late. The body with two halves of a knife had turned into fragments and blood mist and poured into the air. A storage ring in his hand also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    Everything was only two blinks at most. The cultivation level at the back of the initial level of Li couldn''t understand the real world was split into pieces by Lu Shaoyou in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Goo Goo."


    Zhou Kong had retreated far away. Everyone swallowed saliva in his throat and was stunned. His chin couldn''t be taken back in surprise. A heart stopped beating for a while, and then puffed to pick a different one.


    Some people even rubbed their eyes, but they were still right. Li Yin was split by the young man. Life was split. Even the soul separation and soul baby did not escape. They were split alive without the power of resistance.


    The high-level practitioners who broke the boundary directly killed the first-level practitioners who realized the truth. When everyone looked at the green robed youth standing in the sky again, there was a deep sense of fear and horror in their eyes.


    Originally, there were people disdaining and disdaining eyes, but in this space, the eyes were already deep fear and fear. The young man in green robe was very crazy. Unfortunately, he absolutely had the arrogant capital. He immediately crossed the level and killed the evil. What strength it needed. As practitioners, many of them have broken boundaries. Naturally, they know.


    What''s more, the terrorist means that the young man in green robe just showed was witnessed by everyone. His soul attack was mixed with many kinds of mystical attacks, which was terrible. At least it can be proved that he gathered many mystical meanings in one, and his talent was extremely terrible.


    "Lord Lu definitely has the profound meaning of soul, space and origin."


    Fan Tong, who retreated far away, trembled directly at this time, and his legs trembled excitedly.


    Fan Tong''s strength is not high, but he can feel what means Lu Shaoyou has in front of him. Only the profound meaning of soul and space are in one. These talents are terrible. There are many profound meanings. He can only doubt, but he can''t be sure.


    What shocked him most was the strength of Lord Lu. He broke the boundary and achieved high-level accomplishments, and instantly killed Li and couldn''t understand the real world. Fan Tong also knew what kind of gap to cross.


    At this time, fan Tong believed his judgment more and more. It was impossible for Lord Lu and Lord Jin to escape into the desert world. They were only trained by big forces and big families.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air. He was covered in green robes and swayed with blood in his hand. He was astonishing for no reason. His face was also pale. He was violent and consumed. All the attacks just came out with all his strength, and even he didn''t have much strength to support at this time.


    "Bastard, my bloodthirsty sect will never let you wait."


    The blood broke the soul, roared and drank coldly, and the shock and rage of his eyes turned into a rolling killing intention at this time. He just saw the terror of the high-level cultivator who broke the boundary, several kinds of profound meanings in one, or obviously has the profound meaning of soul and a source of profound meaning, and even the profound meaning of space and time. No wonder a person with such terrible talent has such terrible power.


    Therefore, it is clear in the heart that if this boy is allowed to grow up again, the degree of terror he can achieve in the future can be imagined. At that time, the bloodthirsty sect will also suffer the disaster of destruction, which is undoubtedly a major trouble for the whole bloodthirsty sect.


    At this time, it''s not difficult to know that the blood soul is broken. I''m afraid that after the boy killed Li Yin, his consumption is definitely to the extreme. This is a good time to kill. If you miss this opportunity, the whole bloodthirsty sect will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future.

 Chapter 2588

    "Don''t swim, brother. Good job, ha ha!"


    The golden ape laughed. He knew what had just happened in his mind. After the shock, he immediately laughed. Now he knows that his Shaoyou brother has hidden his strength all the time. His real strength is enough to easily surpass the level to kill his opponent.


    "Brother golden ape, let me help you."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed with yellow light. The green spirit armor was arranged around him. He was covered with scale armor. He waved the light of "blood killing", and his figure went straight to the blood that was fighting with the golden ape.


    "Strange wood soul knife."


    "Angry soul knife."


    "Thick earth soul knife."


    "Cold ice soul knife."


    The figure is like electricity, and the profound meaning of time and space is released. Lu Shaoyou''s figure instantly arrives in front of the blood broken soul. The blood is chopped down, and the five element blood Sabre formula is displayed. The profound meaning of wood attribute, water attribute, fire attribute and earth attribute surge.


    In a time and space, the vitality is cut off, and the cold and ice atmosphere is made. In an instant, it is extremely hot. With the soul attack sweeping out, the sword and awn sweeping out, the wind and cloud are surging, and the world turns pale.


    "Ha ha, good to come. Let''s clean up this guy and give him some color to see."


    The huge body of the golden ape stands horizontally in the square. With each step, it directly shakes the square. The fist marks are directly smashing the space, and the continuous bombardment is directed at the blood soul breaking, and a land attribute space is constantly impacted and bound to the blood soul breaking.


    As a family of Golden Dragon apes, golden apes have strong noumenon and defense. Although the cultivation of blood soul breaking is much higher, it is difficult to take much advantage in front of golden apes.


    At this time, after Lu Shaoyou, the blood soul was again affected by a lot and looked embarrassed.


    The blood soul is broken and the complexion is ugly. It keeps coping with the siege of landing Shaoyou and golden apes. The earth attribute source force covers the space, and the whole space is covered with the bloody smell, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Bang!"


    With the help of landing and less travel, the golden ape found a chance and hit hard. The palm print of the blood broken soul rose. Under the low sound explosion, between the collision, the dark circle in the surrounding air burst out directly in an arc, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. Their bodies immediately staggered and retreated at the same time.


    "Bastard." the blood broken soul was shocked back, and his palm was numb. He fought against the people of the beast family and the Golden Dragon ape family, which made him suffer a lot. His figure staggered and embarrassed. When he retreated, his eyes were gloomy and ugly. When he stabilized his body, he shouted: "today, I swear to kill you two!"


    The cry fell, the blood broke his soul, the eyes were cold and sneered, the mind moved, the storage ring in his hand suddenly shook, the next moment, the space trembled out of thin air, and then there was a huge object on the space in front of him, and a sharp breath suddenly gushed out.


    Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape looked up and saw that this huge ship, with a huge volume, was 500 long and huge. It was dark red all over, and the secret patterns lingered. Around the deck, it was like a city wall. The amazing breath was released, just like a monstrous beast opening its ferocious mouth to tear everything up. When people looked at it, they felt a sense of smallness.


    Under the spread and collapse of this huge ship, everyone has a feeling of being suppressed.


    The fat and thin monks in the distance also showed a frightened look in their eyes, which was even more frightened than seeing Lu Shao''s guerrilla killing Li Chi.


    "It''s a ''Hongtian'' warship."


    "It''s the treasure of bloodthirsty sect ''roaring sky''. Under the frontal bombing, even high-level practitioners of wuzhenjing dare not compete directly. With this'' roaring sky '', bloodthirsty sect can run rampant in this area."


    "Unexpectedly, the blood soul was broken, and even the heavy treasure ''Hongtian'' of the bloodthirsty sect came out."


    Seeing the huge ship, many eyes in the far air were surprised and whispered.


    Fan Tong was far away, and his eyes were worried again. Naturally, he also knew that the "thundering" warship was a treasure.


    "Warship, this is a warship."


    When the golden ape looked at it, he naturally knew the origin of the warship. It was not too difficult to see the warship. Refining the warship was similar to refining the puppet car. However, refining the warship was more difficult than refining the puppet car, and it consumed more than 100 times more materials and energy than the puppet car.


    Warships, a terrible thing, can only appear in places where the chaos is extreme. They are unlikely to appear in ordinary time. Moreover, warships are definitely not something that ordinary people can play.


    "Warship, it''s really a warship."


    Lu Shaoyou also knows warships. He once knew about them in the information in Rainbow Valley.


    In the Daqian spirit record, there is also a lot of knowledge about warships. Lu Shaoyou has a preliminary understanding of it. The Daqian spirit record is too vast. Lu Shaoyou has spent his recent time on arrays.


    As Lu Shaoyou knows, warships are similar to puppet cars, but puppet cars generally have no attack ability, but warships are different. They are refined specifically for attack. They are sharp weapons in chaotic places. Wherever warships pass, they are invincible and destroy everything.


    However, warships are too expensive for ordinary people to play. It is said that it is difficult for the richest people in the small world to buy warships with the lowest level. Even if they can buy, they can''t play.


    "Whoosh."


    As soon as the warship came out, the blood broken soul immediately jumped on the warship. Hundreds of sluggish bloodthirsty believers in the sky recovered and jumped on the warship one by one.


    "Jie Jie, look how you two die. You won''t be wronged if you can die under the ''Hongtian'' warship of my bloodthirsty sect."


    With a sneer, Yin Han shook his hand, but his huge volume was very fast. With a loud noise, he immediately hit the golden ape and Lu Shaoyou.


    The surrounding space of the "Hongtian" warship was cracked along the way, and the lower air square was also directly crushed by the "KaKa" crack, and the slate flew over and burst into pieces.


    "Oh."


    The golden ape roared, and the soil attribute source force swept out of the huge body. The space ripple cracks began to crack in front of the body, and the cracks began to spread forward at a uniform speed.


    "Hum, let me see how strong it is."


    With a loud drink, the golden ape''s huge body did not retreat but entered. His figure was like an arrow off the string. He immediately waved a fist and burst into a fierce momentum. One fist immediately hit the huge warship.


    "Boom."


    On the huge warship, the golden ape''s fist fell, and immediately spread a circle of dark red secret patterns. As soon as the secret pattern aperture shrank, it directly resisted the powerful fist of the golden ape.


    "Die."


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of the golden ape on the "Hongtian" warship at this moment, just like a shell.


    Then the "Hongtian" warship suddenly trembled. It seemed that there was a huge energy gathering. Then in the dark hole like a shell, a huge energy light, like a bomb, hit the golden ape.


    "Boom!"


    A blast rang out directly, and the energy light mass exploded directly on the golden ape. Under a great force, the huge body of the golden ape flew directly.


    "Puff!"


    A mouth of blood in the ferocious mouth of the golden ape poured out like a blood rain. At the same time, his huge body directly hit an ancient and simple building complex behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the golden ape destroyed a series of buildings. The buildings collapsed, the rubble blasted, and the ground trembled endlessly.


    "Jie Jie, you die too."


    On the warship, the blood was broken and the soul was cold. The huge "Hongtian" warship immediately collapsed directly against Lu Shaoyou.


    "Time is out of order."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated, a strange wave came out of his body. He directly and invisibly assimilated the space wave and displayed "time disorder". In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in front of the "sky pounding" warship.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he was already in the left half air of the "Hongtian" warship, and the bloody knife in his hand was cut down in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    A Dao mang has a majestic killing spirit, and a golden blood Dao mang has a sharp and harsh sound. With the sound of the Dragon singing, it cuts through the space like lightning. Where it passes, the space ripple directly turns into ashes, revealing a long space crack and directly cleaves down on the huge "roaring" warship.


    "The speed is good, but it''s death."


    With a cold drink and a wave of his hand, a black hole directly appeared on the left side of the "Hongtian" warship, and then an energy light burst out like a bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The energy light mass and the golden blood color knife awn immediately collided with each other. Suddenly, the whole space trembled. The energy light mass and the golden blood color knife awn touched the edge, and the dazzling energy light spread like the sun, and the energy light mass also exploded directly.


    "Click, click."


    In a short moment, the space was blown to pieces, and the golden blood knife was directly destroyed. Under the exposure of dark space cracks, great force swept through, and a great force rushed into Lu Shaoyou, sweeping his body into it.


    "Puff."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shocked and swept down by great force. His green armor was like peeling fish scales. He was directly destroyed. His body was scarred and bloody, and his body was smashed away from a distance.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell to the ground, scratched a crack in the ground on the square, and then his body crashed into an ancient building. The ancient building suddenly broke and collapsed, and countless gravel buried Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2589

    "The blood broken soul also brought out the heavy treasure of bloodthirsty sect ''Hongtian'' warship. These two people are not rivals after all."


    "It is said that even the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm dare not directly compete with this'' roaring sky ''. This power is really terrible. The high-level practitioners of breaking the boundary have terrible strength and talent, but they should also be broken into pieces under the bombardment just now."


    Many eyes around were amazed. Under the energy attack just now, they all thought Lu Shaoyou was dead.


    "No, Lord Lu is afraid it will be more or less bad." fan Tong also looked frightened.


    "Shaoyou brother."


    The huge body of the golden ape just got up from the broken building rubble. It was the same. It was bleeding, scarred and dignified. It didn''t pay attention to its own injuries. The figure immediately had to look for Lu Shaoyou.


    "The defense of the Golden Dragon ape family is good. See how many times you can compete."


    The blood soul was broken and the voice fell. The huge "roaring" warship, the lightning did not directly hit the golden ape.


    "Bang."


    The huge body of the "Hongtian" warship was the most powerful attack power. It directly hit the golden ape and immediately blew the golden ape body away again.


    "Puff."


    The golden ape spewed blood from its ferocious mouth again, and its huge body fell to the ground again.


    "Go to hell."


    With a sneer, the blood broken soul urged the huge "Hongtian" warship to directly continue to crush the golden ape.


    "Roar."


    At this time, a tiger howling rang through. Under the eyes of the people, they shot at the broken building rubble just smashed by Lu Shaoyou, and then a huge upright giant tiger hundreds of meters appeared. The giant tiger looked covetously, with scales like a blade, lingering lights and amazing power.


    "This is the man who didn''t die."


    "It doesn''t look like an animal body. What means is it?"


    "When the ''roaring sky'' warship strikes, the general practitioners of Wuzhen realm will not die but also be seriously injured. The golden dragons and apes are seriously injured. This person broke the high-level cultivation level of the boundary and was bombarded by the ''roaring sky'' warship once. Is it all right?"


    "This person''s defense is not so abnormal."


    Under the surprise of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armored tiger changes state and appears wildly.


    "EH."


    The blood broken soul looked puzzled. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s figure, he appeared again. He was bombarded by the "roaring sky" warship. The blood broken soul knew how powerful it was.


    But now a high-level cultivator who is clearly breaking the boundary can still be fine after resisting the attack from the "Hongtian" warship. This is an impossible thing, but it really appears in front of him.


    "If you don''t believe you won''t die, it''s the end of the crossbow!"


    The blood broke the soul and knew that Lu Shaoyou had been consumed to the extreme. At this time, it was even more at the end of a powerful crossbow. It was impossible to compete. Perhaps there was some secret method to maintain it. He waved and urged the huge "thundering" warship to turn around and smash the space against Lu Shaoyou.


    Along the way, the huge "Hongtian" warship exposed dark cracks and emerged in the square sky, making people feel an irresistible ferocity.


    Lu Shaoyou is eyeing the tiger and the lightning is lingering around him. The huge tiger body is upright. On his right hand, there is an energy light mass more than ten meters in size.


    Within this energy light group, there are four energy animal bodies: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    Within the energy light group, vaguely, all people can feel a terrible breath spreading in their hearts. This breath makes people''s soul tremble, as if it is filled with great danger.


    The huge "Hongtian" warship immediately arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a fierce momentum rushed in, sweeping the sky with an overwhelming strong wind, blowing the surrounding gravel into the sky, giving people an unparalleled visual impact.


    "Four God formula."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s tiger mouth drank, the light mass in his hand was launched, and the surrounding air suddenly fluctuated violently. The light mass penetrated the space and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was a volume of tens of thousands of meters, just like the rising sun, penetrating the space and blooming with dazzling light.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Goo!"


    The whole space suddenly trembled. In the eye light space, the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic beast had also reached a huge figure of more than 1000 meters, galloping, leaping and roaring.


    The virtual shadows of the four animals flying and circling suddenly rush out together, as fast as lightning, and converge into a terrible dark space vortex. The four terrible forces converge and diffuse the world.


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the four huge dark whirlpools gathered by virtual shadows immediately hit the "thundering" warship.


    "Boom!"


    Under many shocked eyes, there was a low explosion, such as thunder, which suddenly rang through the world, making people feel a sense of impact in their mind and buzzing in their ears.


    The space trembled, and the huge "Hongtian" warship also trembled. On the deck of the warship, the figure of many members of the bloodthirsty sect also staggered.


    The space around the huge "Hongtian" warship immediately cracked and broke, and collapsed into a void. With amazing strong Qi flying, the strong Qi ripples immediately appeared like a tsunami, suddenly turned into an arc of light and swept out at high altitude, and the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples.


    "Puff."


    With such strong Qi ripples sweeping down, Lu Shaoyou was not spared. He was swept straight again. His huge body flew directly and fell to the ground. The blood mist in his mouth was worthless again.


    "What a terrible attack. It seems to be stronger than that knife."


    "This man is a pervert."


    The high level of breaking the boundary can urge such a terrorist attack, which once again shows people what is tough. The fat and thin monk who watched from a distance also looked at each other.


    The "roaring sky" warship calmed down, and his blood was broken and his face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that the other side could still burst out its strong attack power.


    The attack power of the high-level cultivation level of breaking the boundary is enough to compete with the initial level of understanding the truth, which is not comparable to the ordinary initial level of understanding the truth.


    Immediately after that, something shocked the blood soul again appeared. Lu Shaoyou, who had just hit the ground, stood up again. Just after the impact of the "roaring" warship, he had not knocked it down.


    "Pervert, is it all right? Is this person a high-level person who breaks the boundary?"


    "This man''s defense is too terrible. The ''Hongtian'' warship can''t be killed."


    "Brother Shaoyou, how are you? I''ll stop this man. Go quickly."


    The huge body of the golden ape struggled to get up with blood stains, and the whole body was covered with gravel and dust on the meat armor. Then the huge body converged, the face was pale, and the breath was listless. Under the impact and bombardment of the "Hongtian" warship, the golden ape could not bear it.


    "If we want to go together, no one can stop us. It''s not that time yet."


    Lu Shaoyou also put away the tiger change. He is not much better than the golden ape. He is covered with blood and his breath is depressed to the extreme. He has prompted so many powerful attacks that he can''t maintain.


    "You fool, I''m so angry that a garbage warship can kill you. Have you studied the Daqian spirit record?" at this time, the strange old figure in Lu Shaoyou''s ear came with anger.


    "Strange old, how do you know what''s going on outside?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved and his voice sounded on the fifth floor of Tianzhou ring. Qi Lao was able to know things outside in the fifth floor of Tianzhou ring, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "If I don''t even have this ability, I''ll die. Although I can''t get out of your treasure, my mind can still spy out some. I can naturally feel such a big movement outside."


    Qi Lao''s voice hated iron and fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears. He almost shouted: "Although the junk warship is poor, it is enough to deal with you, but can''t you see, boy, that the warship is not driven by its owner at all, and the warship can''t be played by these poor people. After bombarding you twice, I''m afraid it can''t bombard you for the third time. You can only rely on a huge volume to collide, but as a spiritual practitioner, you can still get it Don''t you know if you can find a way to empty this garbage warship after reading my thousand souls record? "


    "Strange old, how to counter control the warship." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t made a detailed understanding of the warship.


    "Fool, warships and puppet cars, even similar to puppets, always have a soul control center. With your strength, it''s difficult to counter control if the owner of the garbage warship is under control, but the warship is not urged by its owner. If you want to counter control, it''s a lot easier," the strange old voice said again.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou was so happy that he didn''t expect to control the warship.


    "The control center of the junk warship is in the innermost part. If you can''t be careful, take out the ring I gave you. It''s enough to destroy the warship and the ants. However, it''s too expensive to deal with the junk warship and the ants. In addition, there seem to be many people around. You want to run for your lives. Don''t count on it anyway I can help you, "said Qi Lao in a voice.


    "I''m afraid I don''t believe you won''t die."


    During the secret conversation between Lu Shaoyou and Qi Lao, blood broke his soul and saw Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape stand up again. His face twitched, his eyes were cold and his eyes sank. He waved again to urge the huge "Hongtian" warship to cross the space and collide with Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape.


    "Brother Jin ape, step back and I''ll deal with it. There won''t be a big problem." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his figure rushed out at the "Hongtian" warship.


    "Then be careful."


    Smell speech, golden ape knows that he can''t help anything, unless he is going to work hard, so it''s better to step back first.

 Chapter 2590

    "Then be careful."


    Hearing the speech, golden ape knew that he couldn''t help land travel. Unless he was going to work hard, he''d better step back first.


    "If you don''t believe it, you won''t die."


    On the "Hongtian" warship, the blood broke his soul and sneered. He really didn''t believe that there were undead people. Even if his defense was strong, it was limited. He urged the huge "Hongtian" warship to speed up the impact against Lu Shaoyou.


    "Time is out of order."


    Lu Shaoyou assimilated the power of time and space in front of him, and then disappeared directly in front of the "Hongtian" warship.


    "Hiss!"


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, his figure had already appeared on the "Hongtian" warship.


    "Why is it so fast? Is it really a cultivator of the profound meaning of time?"


    The blood soul was broken, and his eyes were suspicious. When his Yin cold eyes sank, his figure rushed to the sky and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    It seems that, as old man Sanqi said, the "thundering" warship really can''t bombard for the third time. It can only bring Lu Shaoyou close, and the soul of blood is broken. It has to rush out in person to stop Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    Just when the blood broken soul figure rushed out, Lu Shaoyou disappeared in the sky again, and the blood broken soul rushed into the air. When Lu Shaoyou appeared again, his figure was already a direct attack warship.


    "Bang bang."


    The figure was like electricity. Where Lu Shaoyou passed by, several bloodthirsty believers at the cultivation level on the deck of the "Hongtian" warship were directly turned into blood mist. Before he had time to respond, he died for it inexplicably.


    "Seek your own death, seek death."


    The blood soul was broken, his eyes sank, and his figure was furious and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately fled directly and didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "How can you escape? I will never let you go today."


    The blood broken soul roared and drank. He couldn''t help a high-level cultivator who broke the boundary again and again. He also saw him jump directly onto his warship and kill several bloodthirsty sect disciples in front of him again.


    Therefore, the blood soul was enraged to the extreme, and his body rushed out. He was determined not to pursue and kill Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, no one knew that Lu Shaoyou appeared again in the "Hongtian" warship. Under the prying eyes of his mind, his figure directly entered the "Hongtian" warship.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou appeared in a closed space, and soul prohibition appeared in front.


    "It is here that the ''Hongtian'' warship will not be bloodthirsty in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the soul prohibition ahead, but the corners of his mouth outlined a strange smile.


    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints shook, and a hot cold breath spread all over his body. Then the blue hot Taigu nether inflammation swept out, and directly gathered into a hot fireball in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as the hot and cold breath came out, the soul in front of the space began to tremble.


    "No, there is something wrong with the ''Hongtian'' warship."


    At this moment, it seemed that in a secret room, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly opened, their eyes beat, and the cold fight shot out.


    Lu Shaoyou has a blue flame light ball condensed by the ancient Youming inflammation in his hand. The soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammation body is suppressing the red spirit. The soul origin of the fire is refining and can''t move at all. Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t dare to let the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation body separate and move again.


    But in this case, Lu Shaoyou can only borrow some of the power of the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body. The ancient Youming inflammatory body is the enemy of the soul, which has little impact on the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body to suppress the origin of the red spirit fire soul.


    "Broken."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The blue flame light ball condensed by Taigu Youming inflammation in his hand immediately hit the soul prohibition and exploded directly. The hot breath was released, and the blue flame was released and swept away in a moment.


    The soul restraint in the front space touches the blue fire, immediately shrinks and breaks, and then is forcibly destroyed in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the huge "thundering" warship directly "thundered" and shook.


    "What''s going on?"


    On the warship, hundreds of disciples of bloodthirsty sect immediately looked puzzled, surprised and staggered.


    In the "Hongtian" warship, the soul restraint in that space was destroyed in an instant, revealing a small space.


    In this small space, there is a soul mark. It seems that the soul mark has been affected by the just bombing of the ancient nether world, and has begun to crack.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly came up with the information about warships in Daqian Linglu. This space should be the central area of warships. Each warship has a soul control area. Various prohibitions will be arranged outside. It is not easy to counter control.


    In this central area, the final control of the warship is a soul mark of its owner. If this soul mark is erased, its owner will lose control of the warship. Whoever arranges his own soul mark, the warship is whose.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned something in the daqianlinglu. Generally speaking, the energy of all warships comes from the world spar, and warships are condensed by the energy on the world spar.


    Finally, through the mysterious effect refined on the warship, it condenses into terrorist attack power. However, it requires a large number of world spars as support. Not everyone can have so many world spars to support.


    The information about the warship in the Daqian spirit record came to mind. Lu Shaoyou looked at the cracked soul mark at this time, and the strange sneer radian at the corners of his mouth became more and more rich.


    Then, Lu Shaoyou finally obliterated the cracked soul mark without hesitation. The handprint changed and arranged his soul mark directly on it. When Lu Shaoyou arranged his soul mark, his figure quickly appeared in another space again. In this space, there is a large space, which is afraid to be no less than 500 meters, There are countless dense secret patterns around.


    This space takes up less than half of the entire "Hongtian" warship. At this time, the space is filled with a lot of rubble and ashes, with residual energy spreading out. It is not difficult to see that many rubble and ashes are the world''s crystal stones.


    "There''s no way. Try it."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He gritted his teeth slightly. In the storage ring, the eleven top-grade world spars given by Lao Ying were directly thrown into this space. Even there were other scattered first-class world spars on his body, about hundreds of thousands of first-class world spars, all of which were thrown into this space.


    "Hiss."


    With the investment of these world crystal stones, Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. In the whole space, those secret patterns suddenly seemed to live. They lingered and shone like fierce beasts swallowing the sky. They constantly absorbed energy from the world crystal stones. Those first-class world crystal stones were instantly exhausted.


    Hundreds of thousands of first-class world spars were swallowed and absorbed in a moment, and then turned into rubble and ashes. The eleven first-class world spars are still providing an endless stream of energy, but the energy is being consumed rapidly.


    "See where you can escape."


    In the middle of the air, the soul of blood was chasing after him. Under the threat of the level of cultivation in the Wuzhen realm, the attribute space of the surrounding air was condensed. Under the escape of Lu Shaoyou''s figure for several times, he immediately blocked the space and crushed Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when the blood broke his soul and sneered, he didn''t fight against Lu Shaoyou, but he saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure, which had disappeared directly in the space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure is just a soul separation urged by the secret method of dark devil separation.


    Under the influence of the power of space, when Lu Shaoyou chased the soul and separated from the soul, he directly entered the "roaring sky" warship, and naturally avoided the prying of the blood soul in the rage.


    If the bloody soul had discovered that Lu Shaoyou had entered the "roaring sky" warship early in the morning and took the opportunity to block the "roaring sky", let alone that Lu Shaoyou would have no chance to counter control the "roaring sky" warship at that time, even his life would be absolutely worrying.


    It''s a pity that he made a mistake in breaking the soul with blood. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou had many strange means. He didn''t think too much about killing Lu Shaoyou in his anger. Moreover, he was not a spiritual practitioner, and didn''t think of the level of counter control for a while.


    "EH."


    In the pursuit of blood and soul, I saw Lu Shaoyou running away. Jin ape and fan Tong watched from a distance, holding their breath. Seeing this scene, they were suddenly surprised. With the accident, there were fat and thin monks and all the people in yuankong.


    "No, it''s a ghost figure."


    The blood broke his soul and sneered. When he saw Lu Shaoyou disappear, he was stunned. When he looked back at the "Hongtian" warship that had just shaken and returned to normal in an instant, he found that he had lost contact with the "Hongtian" warship.


    For a moment, the blood broke his soul and his heart trembled. This "Hongtian" warship is the treasure of the bloodthirsty sect. Because the sect leader recently tried to see if he could break through, he left the "Hongtian" warship in the sect and has been guarding the bloodthirsty sect. The sect leader also specially let him control the "Hongtian" warship.


    This time, just in case, people temporarily brought the "Hongtian" warship.


    The "roaring sky" warship is a bloodthirsty cult and also the leader of the cult. If there is any accident in the "roaring sky", the blood soul will burst into a cold sweat at the thought of the consequences, and then the figure will rush back like electricity.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as the bloody ghost figure rushed back, Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept out of the "Hongtian" warship again, rose into the sky and fled directly.


    This time, when the blood soul was broken, he immediately found that Lu Shaoyou''s figure should be the body. Where would he miss it? The futility and tricks again and again made him more and more angry. He even didn''t have time to carefully check the "roaring" warship, and chased Lu Shaoyou directly again.


    "Bastard, I have to let you die today."


    The blood broke his soul and was furious. He roared that he had to kill Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were bloody and red.


    "Old man, if I were you, I would run for my life first. It''s a pity that you can''t escape now."


    Lu Shaoyou ran away quickly. Suddenly his body stabilized. He looked back with a strange smile and looked at the blood broken soul coming from integrity. The smile made the blood broken soul tremble in his heart.


    "How is this possible?"


    Blood broken soul also felt bad, turned back in an instant, an old face showed an incredible look, and his eyes suddenly became frightened.

 Chapter 2591

    Blood broke his soul, and his eyes were suddenly shocked. That was because he looked back and saw a black hole on the "roaring sky" warship that was originally under his control.


    In the mouth of the lacquer black hole, a huge energy light mass, like a bomb, shot out fiercely and directly penetrated the space in front of him.


    When he arrived in front of him, he saw that this was not an energy light group, but two. The two energy light groups came one after another and came to him at the same time.


    While his heart was palpitating, he was also very confused about how his "Hongtian" warship suddenly bombarded himself. In addition, the world crystal in the Hongtian warship had been consumed for a long time, and it was impossible to bombard again. This time, he would have flesh pain and consume too much.


    The famine loving world is already poor, so although the bloodthirsty sect has good power, it is definitely not rich. Therefore, the "Hongtian" warship has not been used several times in the bloodthirsty sect, and it can''t afford to use it several times at all.


    You know, using a "bombardment" warship to bombard the sky once, it will cost a full 5 million of the world''s first-class crystal stones.


    Five million first-class world crystal is a very busy concept, which is equivalent to 100 first-class machine puppet cars. If you buy 100 first-class puppet cars from Wanqian alliance at one time, Wanqian alliance can definitely give one more.


    With such consumption, the bloodthirsty sect can never afford to burn money like the "roaring sky" warship.


    "Hiss!"


    After the blood broken soul found the movement behind him, it was too late to avoid. For the first time, he covered his body with a body armor. The body armor had not even been covered. The two energy light clusters were like impact guns. Under the eyes of many people who were stunned and confused, they directly bombarded him one after another.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The two explosions directly rang out, and the two energy light masses directly exploded on the blood soul breaking body. The huge force immediately swept and poured out. The fierce force directly destroyed a large area of space, filled with destructive energy. This force is much stronger than the attack of the "sky pounding" warship against Golden ape and Lu Shaoyou at the beginning.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know at this time. It''s all because he uses top-grade world spar.


    Although a top-grade crystal stone is equal to one million first-class world crystal stones, no one will get water in his head to replace one million first-class world crystal stones, because the heaven and earth energy contained in the top-grade world crystal stones is much more pure than that contained in the first-class world crystal stones.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s top-grade world crystal stone at this time also virtually makes the attack energy condensed by the "Hongtian" warship rise to a new level.


    "Puff."


    Under such two fierce energy bombardment, the blood in the blood soul breaking mouth did not rotate, and directly opened his mouth to spray out. Under the terrible bombardment, he immediately blew his body away.


    "Bang."


    The blood soul breaking body directly hit a pile of rubble that had been smashed by the golden ape behind him. The body impacted like an impact gun and directly blasted the mountain of rubble around.


    His body was in the ground, and it was only after wiping out a ground crack hundreds of feet long that he stabilized his body.


    "What''s going on!"


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked. The dramatic scene in front of them immediately made everyone stunned and didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The golden ape and fan Tong also stared at each other in the distance. The boss with open chin thought he was wrong.


    When the two men saw the mighty "Hongtian" warship, they actually blew away their blood. Was it a failure or failure? But for the most warships, such a failure or failure is absolutely impossible to exist.


    "Elder blood, what''s the matter?"


    On the "Hongtian" warship, at this time, hundreds of disciples of bloodthirsty sect were directly stunned. Even a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary were no exception. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Puff!"


    When the blood soul broken body struggled to get up, the body armor was directly broken. The body was dripping with blood and stained with blood. The old face was frightened and pale.


    The "Hongtian" warship was originally hit hard with the defense of golden apes.


    At this time, the "Hongtian" warship urged by Lu Shaoyou was more powerful, and the two bombardments were combined into one. Under such bombardment, it can be imagined that the soul was broken by blood at this time, which was completely half dead.


    At this time, the bloody soul is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what happened. His "Hongtian" warship, the treasure of the bloodthirsty sect, was controlled by the boy in front of him. In the future, the "Hongtian" warship has nothing to do with the bloodthirsty sect. This is the result of the bloody soul killing.


    Originally, the reason why the blood lost its soul was that it was unable to do anything about the golden ape, which prompted the "Hongtian" warship to kill two people. According to his prediction, the Hongtian warship was enough to blow Lu Shaoyou directly on the spot and hit the golden ape badly if it didn''t die.


    But the blood broke the soul. Unexpectedly, the final result was that the body defense of golden ape was also strong, and Lu Shaoyou''s defense was even more terrible to the point of metamorphosis.


    What''s more unexpected is that Lu Shaoyou, for various reasons, can directly counter control his bloodthirsty sect''s treasure "Hongtian" warship.


    If we had known this result, even if it were naibuhe golden ape and Lu Shaoyou, we would never have taken out the "Hongtian" warship and finally been controlled.


    "Puff!"


    Blood broke the soul. At this moment, the regretful intestines were green, the breath poured down, and the breath spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    But it''s no use regretting at this time. I watched the treasure of bloodthirsty religion fall into the hands of others.


    "Old man, do it again!"


    Lu Shaoyou came in the air. Although he was embarrassed, he didn''t affect his arrogant and domineering spirit. Instead, he was more fierce and cold.


    "Boom!"


    The huge "Hongtian" warship trembled and immediately hit the blood broken soul directly, and the dark hole was aimed at the blood broken soul''s chest again.


    Looking at the black hole on the "thundering" warship, how dare you be attacked by the "thundering" warship again.


    He knew the power of the "sky pounding" warship very well. If he was attacked again, he would go to the gate of hell. He didn''t know how many world spars were on the other side. He just bombarded it twice. Even if it was one more time, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Boy, it''s not over yet. My bloodthirsty sect will break you to pieces."


    The blood soul was absolutely afraid to take risks. When the shrill and cold cry fell, he waved to tear the space in front of him and ran away directly.


    "Hiss."


    At this time, the blood broke his soul and ran for his life, even ignoring the bloodthirsty believers still on the "Hongtian" warship.


    Of course, at this time, the blood soul is broken, and it''s hard to protect yourself. It''s important to run for your own life. Where else is there.


    After the blood broke his soul and tore away the space, Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked up his eyes. With a rush of thunder, the purple gold light in his hand flashed, a destructive breath spread, and purple thunder clouds appeared in the sky.


    "Close."


    After landing, Shaoyou waved, and the half air space solidified directly. Suddenly, a huge purple gold tripod fled with a palpitating light, and then shrouded in the "Hongtian" warship.


    "No, run away."


    "The blood elders have fled. Let''s run!"


    One by one, the bloodthirsty sects panicked, and more than a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary fled first.


    At this time, the "Hongtian" warship was already under the control of Lu Shaoyou, but it was not like a blood broken soul. It could only be borrowed, not really controlled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. On the "Hongtian" warship, the space was frozen, one bloodthirsty sect disciple was directly affected, and more than a dozen border breaking practitioners could not escape immediately.


    In this short moment, it was enough for zilei xuanding to directly collect the whole huge "Hongtian" warship, together with hundreds of bloodthirsty disciples, into zilei xuanding.


    "Hiss."


    Zilei xuanding immediately returned to Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also directly reached Jin ape and fan Tong at the fastest speed. They were still surprised and didn''t blink.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou waved up and tore the space crack with the profound meaning of space. With the shoulders of Jin ape and fan Tong, the three figures quickly disappeared into the space crack.


    "I see. The ''roaring sky'' of blood breaking soul has been counter controlled."


    "The bloodthirsty sect made a terrible loss this time. It''s estimated that the two people of the bloodthirsty sect will jump up angrily."


    "What''s the origin of that boy? He''s so terrible. There are countless strange means. His abnormal attack and defense power broke the boundary. He has several profound meanings. Finally, he took away the blood soul breaking ''Hongtian'' warship."


    "Next time I meet this boy, I''d better not provoke him. He''s too terrible."


    In the crowd, the fat and thin monks looked at each other, shocked by their eyes, and then trembled.


    "We missed the chance. The boy must be really at the end of a powerful crossbow. I''m afraid he can''t urge the ''Hongtian'' warship any more. His soul is scared away."


    The thin monk looked at those small eyes that made people feel cold. At this time, he wiped a regretful look.


    "If we had just started, we could make a profit. The boy was a smart man. He scared away the blood and soul, and he was immediately afraid. It was us who were afraid to defend."


    The fat monk patted his shiny bald head with his big hand and regretted it. He won''t have such a good chance next time.


    "There are many treasures on that boy." the thin monk''s eyes sank and wiped the color of greed in his small eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Beyond the bone sea, over the exit of the space, the space fluctuated, and the blood soul breaking figure appeared. He was about to flee quickly. He looked at the exit in front of him. His face suddenly changed again, "it''s over, how can it be like this!"

 Chapter 2592

    In the gaze of blood broken soul, he saw that the original exit of this space had long disappeared. At this time, he could not even find the original exit at all. The surrounding environment had undergone great changes. Therefore, he could not go out for several hours. After a few hours, in a hidden crack in a mountain canyon and in the forbidden purple thunder xuanding space, Golden ape and fan Tong had already recovered at this time.


    "Brother Shaoyou, did you counter control the warship of bloodthirsty sect?"


    The golden ape swallowed a mouthful of saliva. On his pale face, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and waited for Lu Shaoyou''s affirmative answer.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded and replied to the golden ape, "I have controlled the ''Hongtian'' warship of the bloodthirsty sect, and the blood soul has been seriously damaged. For the time being, there is no great threat to us."


    "Great, a warship. I''m rich."


    The golden ape was immediately excited. He looked at Lu Shaoyou excitedly and said, "brother Shaoyou, why didn''t you bombard the blood soul several times and blow him to pieces, so that he can''t escape at all."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly on his pale face. He had checked the 11 top-grade world spars in the "Hongtian" warship. Only one of them still had some energy, but they had consumed a lot, and all the others turned into fragments and ashes.


    Lu Shaoyou also smacks at the consumption of the "Hongtian" warship. No wonder Qi Lao says that the bloody soul can''t afford to play with the warship.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He couldn''t afford to play more than blood and soul. The warship burned too much money. He shrugged and said to the golden ape, "to tell you the truth, a bombardment of the ''sky'' warship requires almost five million first-class world crystal stones. All the world crystal stones on me have been used up."


    "What, there are so many crystal stones in the world with five million first-class products." the golden ape was just in high spirits. When he heard the speech, his eyes suddenly trembled, shook his head and sighed, "forget it. When we get well, we can work together to clean him up. It''s a pity that he ran away this time. It''s difficult to find a chance to deal with him next time we meet him."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile arc around his mouth. In the smile arc, it spread with a trace of cold. How can the blood broken soul escape, let alone the blood broken soul? No one can escape.


    "Lord Lu, thank you for saving me several times. Thank you!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, fan Tong came to Lu Shaoyou and suddenly knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou on one knee.


    "Get up." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and said softly, "don''t do such a big gift."


    "Lord Lu, in fact, I have one more thing to ask for. Please help Lord Lu."


    Fan Tong looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was not difficult for him to see that between lord Lu and Lord Jin, the man in green robes was still the main one.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Please accept Lord Lu and Lord Jin. In the future, I, fan Tong, would like to follow the two adults and serve them. I won''t say anything about being a slave or a maid. But I, fan Tong, will absolutely devote all my efforts to loyal to the two adults and never betray them. If I break this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Fan Tong''s voice fell, his eyes looked up with a trace of desire at the green robed man in front of him. He knew that he had only one chance. He almost died this time because of the person in front of him.


    He also knew that if he wanted to stand out in the future and want to leave the wasteland world, he must be inseparable from the help of people in front of him. Only those in front of him can have this ability.


    "I''m still being chased by the bloodthirsty sect. It''s no good for you to follow me." Lu Shaoyou smiled at fan Tong, his eyes gently fluctuating.


    "I believe that before long, the two adults will be able to pursue and kill the bloodthirsty sect. Following the two adults is only good for me. I will be fully loyal to the two adults and ask them for success!"


    Fan Tong''s eyes are firm. He has made a decision in his heart. He believes in his vision and choice and that he is looking for a bright Lord. Otherwise, with his talent, it is not difficult to find a shelter outside the famine loving world, but he does not, because he does not want to find a hiding place at random. He has his pride and inherent pride in his heart.


    "Well, you can call me leader later."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, his eyes were full of fine light, and an inexplicable momentum poured out for no reason. The momentum was overbearing. Perhaps it was time to take the first step in his plan. In this three thousand world, a person''s strength is limited after all.


    "Headmaster." fan Tong''s eyes were puzzled. He was affected by this momentum for no reason, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling.


    "Leader of Feiling sect, from now on, you are one of the seven halls of Feiling sect and the deputy hall leader of Jintang." Lu Shaoyou smiled and outlined a smile.


    "Shaoyou, you are unkind. Fan Tong is the vice hall leader of Feiling sect. What am I? I want to join." Jin ape''s eyes lit up and immediately caught Lu Shaoyou and wanted to join Feiling sect.


    "I''ll talk more about the Feiling gate in the future. If brother Jin ape wants to join, he can''t wait. How about making a sacrifice to the Feiling gate."


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile that he could not get it in his heart. The golden ape belongs to the Golden Dragon ape family, the overlord of the animal race in the world. According to Qi Lao, the golden ape has unlimited future. In other advanced worlds, there is also the ancestral land of the Golden Dragon ape family.


    Therefore, it is absolutely good for Jin ape to join his plan. In fact, it is also in Lu Shaoyou''s plan, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect Jin ape to put forward it directly.


    "Worship, good feelings." the golden ape smiled and seemed very satisfied.


    At this time, the golden ape did not know that in the near future, he would know how good the curiosity at that time would be for his future.


    Fan Tong didn''t know that his decision today made him become a man of the moment in the whole world one day in the future. At that time, he sighed thousands of times.


    "Now, it''s time for us to heal. When the injury is cured, we have more important things to do."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his heart moved, and then he called out the Tianzhou ring in his hand.


    Lu Shaoyou took fan Tong and the golden ape to the first floor of the Tianzhou ring. In the Tianzhou ring with general disorder of time and space, looking at the moving space of time and space in the Tianzhou ring, the golden ape and fan Tong stared round. It is not difficult to see that this is a treasure of time.


    Lu Shaoyou found out some healing pills from the storage rings of those practitioners who broke the boundary in Rainbow Valley. After giving them directly to Jin ape and fan Tong, he briefly talked about the role of Tianzhou ring. Under their stunned eyes, they left Tianzhou ring directly.


    The golden ape and fan Tongmu were happy, and then they sat on their knees in the Tianzhou ring and took the pill to regulate their breath.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Lu Shaoyou left the Tianzhou ring, when he reached the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring after the film was engraved, he also had three more people in his hands. It was a high-level cultivator who broke the boundary and two middle-level cultivators who were first captured from the Xuedu mountain a few days ago.


    Throwing the three people in front of him, Lu Shaoyou, the three practitioners who broke the boundary, wiped a little smile on the corners of his mouth. This wasteful world is really suitable for him. For others, it may have many disadvantages, but for himself, everything in it is very suitable for himself. For himself, it has unspeakable benefits.


    The three practitioners who broke the boundary directly felt dizzy on the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring at this time, and then they couldn''t resist. Under Lu Shaoyou''s sneering smile, their palmprints were buckled on their celestial cover.


    "Ah"


    The sad cry came out, which also doomed the fate of the three people. Not long after Lu Shaoyou swallowed up the three boundary breaking practitioners, he began to sit cross legged and refine the source power it swallowed. His injuries also need to be recovered as soon as possible.


    This time he was hit hard again. Lu Shaoyou didn''t remember how many times he was hit hard.


    What Lu Shaoyou knows is that he can resist. If ordinary people are afraid that a thousand times is not enough to die.


    So Lu Shaoyou reminded himself that he must improve his strength as soon as possible. There are no rules in this chaotic wasteland world, which is his great opportunity.


    Some time ago, Lu Shaoyou also prepared to make plans as soon as possible.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is quite satisfied with his recent strength progress, he also knows that this is far from enough. Breaking the boundary cultivation level is far from enough, even if he can surpass the level to kill those who understand the true boundary cultivation.


    This time, it''s very difficult to kill the first level of Wu Zhenjing directly. If the other party is careful and careless at the beginning, it''s very difficult to kill him completely.


    Strength, Lu Shaoyou just wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. It is difficult for others to improve too much in this wasteful world, but he is different. This opportunity is also rare for himself.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in a light golden awn and quickly entered the state. The energy spread and lingered around him, just like small energy spirit snakes, drilling and drilling out of his body, which was very mysterious.


    As Lu Shaoyou refined the source power, he continued to understand all kinds of profound meanings in his mind.


    Lu Shaoyou was also touched by the recent "time and space prison". If he can enhance the time and space prison to a higher level again, when he meets his opponent, he will undoubtedly gain greater advantages and greater power by surprise.


    The "prison of time and space" contains all kinds of esoteric energy, so Lu Shaoyou will not fall behind when he understands the "prison of time and space".


    Within the heavenly ring, time passes quickly.

 Chapter 2593

    "Hoo!"


    After a month in the sixth space of the Tianzhou ring, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was taken away, a mouthful of turbid air in his stomach gushed out along his throat, and the ripples in the space in front of him were directly shaken away.


    In this month, Lu Shaoyou has refined the vast source power from swallowing three practitioners who broke the boundary for his own use. The source power has increased a lot again in the Dantian gas sea, and the injury on his body has been abnormal and good.


    In addition, this one high-level cultivator and two middle-level cultivators, as well as the energy of the more than ten acquired cultivators refined some time ago and the source power of the two boundary breaking cultivators, the total benefits are still not small for Lu Shaoyou to break through to realize the truth.


    Originally, the level gap is large, not to mention Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai is still so abnormal, so we need to gather more source support than others before we can continue to break through.


    "Continue to devour."


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and felt everything in his body. As soon as the corners of his mouth raised, he showed some smile radians. His figure flashed, and in a moment he came to the purple thunder xuanding.


    After talking about the warship, Lu Shaoyou spied. Qi Lao was immersed in recovery again and didn''t care about himself at all.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, the huge "Hongtian" warship stayed in the thunder cloud space. On the warship, hundreds of people of the bloodthirsty sect paid serious attention, including more than a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary, and the rest were practitioners at the acquired level.


    Among these hundreds of people, there are more than a dozen boundary breaking practitioners, including three high-level practitioners, six middle-level practitioners and eight early-level practitioners.


    The seventeen practitioners who broke the boundary can compete with the first level practitioners of Wuzhen territory, but at this time, in the purple thunder xuanding, everything is under the control of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    Being in the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou was almost healed. A moment later, all the hundreds of people were banned by Lu Shaoyou.


    With startled eyes, groups of people were brought into the Tianzhou ring by Lu Shaoyou, and all of them were swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    When the swallowing was enough, Lu Shaoyou began to refine the energy swallowed by his body in the sixth layer of the heavenly ring again, and his mind continued to be immersed in understanding various mysteries.


    It is extremely difficult for any cultivator to understand any kind of profound meaning, but for Lu Shaoyou, there is not much difficulty at all. The general understanding will be able to enter the state quickly.


    In the air sea of the elixir field, the word "Xi" originates from the elixir. The light flashes and rotates slowly, releasing the breath of barbarism and ancient times.


    "Blood killing" absorbed a ray of light energy in the light of the characters in the air sea of Dantian. On the golden and bloody blade, there began to be a lot of hidden patterns.


    "Blood killing" was originally fierce, evil, killing and quiet. At this time, there was a kind of wild and ancient atmosphere, absorbing a ray of light energy in the light of the word source pill, and "blood killing" was constantly changing.


    Outside, in the Xuedu mountains, in the space under the xuesha abyss.


    After two days, all people can search all places in this space in detail.


    After this search, some people found a lot of things piecemeal, but they were plundered directly by the fat and thin monks. If they don''t hand it in, they will only die.


    The fat monk smiled and killed them directly by bloody means. No one dared to resist. In the wasteland world, strength is respected, and there is no reason to speak.


    They dared to be angry but not speak. Unfortunately, they were not strong enough to resist. They could only stay away from the fat and thin monks and chose to run away directly.


    When the people came to the exit again, they were surprised to find that they could not go out again.


    I don''t know when the entrance has disappeared, and the surrounding scene has changed.


    "It''s like an array. We''re trapped in the array."


    "Is there anyone who will break the array? It''s over. Can''t you be trapped and die here?"


    After careful inspection, someone finally found that they were trapped in the array. After searching for a moment, they couldn''t find the exit at all. Hundreds of people stared at each other, and no one wanted to be trapped and die in this space.


    When the fat and thin monks arrived here, they found themselves trapped and were not in the mood to plunder the people.


    After checking the surroundings, the fat and thin monks looked at the surroundings. At this time, they had gathered a lot of figures and said, "all the practitioners of the profound meaning of the soul come out to me."


    "I am." a middle-level cultivator who broke the world and a cultivator who was only the day after tomorrow came forward uneasily and looked at the fat and thin monks with fear in their eyes. They were afraid that the fat and thin monks would kill them if they were unhappy. They were not opponents, and the fat and thin monks were not soft hearted.


    Soul upanism practitioners have slightly more of the four strange upanisms, but they are much less than other upanism practitioners. Otherwise, they will not be one of the four strange upanisms. Soul upanism practitioners are only slightly more than the other three strange upanisms.


    In the desert loving world, there are fewer soul upanism practitioners. At this time, there are only two soul upanism practitioners in this pile of people.


    "Will you break?"


    The thin monk''s gloomy eyes swept the two soul practitioners, which made them tremble in their hearts and cold in their hearts for no reason.


    "I won''t break the array. It''s no problem to refine some pills."


    The soul profound meaning cultivator at the level of medium level cultivation in the boundary breaking environment dare not look directly at the thin monk on his middle-aged face.


    The soul profound meaning cultivator of the acquired level shook his head directly, and he would not break the array.


    The array, even among those who cultivate the profound meaning of the soul, is definitely a top-notch technical work. It is much more difficult than refining warships. The array should understand and involve all kinds of profound meanings of the world. There are several spiritual practitioners who can do it.


    "Waste, is there anyone who will break the battle?"


    The fat monk''s smiling face couldn''t show a smile at this time. He stared at the people around him and asked. Occasionally, some people are not spiritual practitioners, but they have studied arrays.


    It''s a pity that there are no such people in this space. They shake their heads and no one knows the array.


    This makes the fat and thin monks look even more ugly. It''s definitely not a wonderful thing to be trapped here.


    Hundreds of people are struggling to find a way to leave this space. Three days later, they still haven''t found anything.


    The five days outside the Tianzhou ring, especially in the sixth layer, has been ten months for the sixth layer in the Tianzhou ring.


    In the purple thunder xuanding, seventeen boundary breaking practitioners and hundreds of postnatal practitioners turned into ashes after Lu Shaoyou swallowed them three times.


    The benefits of Lu Shaoyou have finally reached the point where Lu Shaoyou has reached the high-level or mid-term of breaking the boundary, but it is still not enough to leave the true state.


    Hundreds of postnatal cultivators are just a drop in the bucket for Lu Shaoyou now. The role of the first-class cultivators who break the boundary is not too great.


    For Lu Shaoyou, the high-level cultivation of breaking the boundary is now at the level. What can really play a role at least needs the high-level cultivation of breaking the boundary. Among so many people, there are only five high-level cultivation of breaking the boundary swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, so there is still a lot to break through the understanding of the real world.


    "Hoo."


    A mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out from his mouth. Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing. All the source power and energy swallowed in his body have been refined. Although he has not been able to break through the true state, he has already recovered from the injury. He has the function of immortal metaphysical body and immortal divine body, and the recovery is perfect.


    After feeling the changes in his body, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and then he waved and shook. Within the storage ring in his hand, a skeleton appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The bones were white and there was no energy fluctuation. It was in the magnificent building that Lu Shaoyou got a skeleton. Because of the movement outside, Lu Shaoyou didn''t check it carefully, so he directly put all the bones into the storage ring.


    Looking at the skeleton in front of him, in his white bone arm, he held a strange thing the size of a baby''s arm, like jade and non jade, like stone and non stone. It was smooth and crystal, with a length of more than ten centimeters. It was obviously broken, because the two sections had obvious broken marks.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment and waved his hand. In the palm of his hand, a strange suction gushed out, directly sucking the strange thing like jade, non jade, stone and non stone into the palm.


    Holding this strange thing like jade and non jade, like stone and non stone, it is cold, and there is a touch of strange energy fluctuating. The energy is not strong, but it is very strange.


    "Kaka!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shook on the strange thing like jade, non jade and non stone, and then there was a cracking sound.


    On the glittering and translucent things like jade and non jade and stone and non stone, the color suddenly changed, with dazzling green and white awns directly spreading out from the cracked cracks.


    The blue and white light is just like the crack in the sky cloud. The bright sun light penetrates through and shines brightly, accompanied by a sudden release of the profound meaning of space.


    At this moment, with the release of the profound meaning of the whole space, the vast profound meaning of the space rushes and sweeps in an instant, directly solidifying the space in the Tianzhou ring.


    "Not good."


    Lu Shaoyou cried out in secret. The breath is too terrible. He will throw away the strange thing in his hand quickly.


    Then Lu Shaoyou found that the strange thing in his hand was like sticking in the palm of his hand, and he couldn''t throw it away.

 Chapter 2594

    Under the force of a huge space constraint, Lu Shaoyou can''t move any more.


    "Click, click."


    At the same time, the strange thing in Lu Shaoyou''s hand changed again. At the moment when Lu Shaoyou was bound, a green and white energy light bloomed and turned into a green and white mask, which directly enveloped Lu Shaoyou.


    The blue light shrouded in, and the dazzling blue and white light made Lu Shaoyou spend a flower in front of his eyes, so he had to close his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in cyan light, which was like an arc-shaped light ball, shrouding Lu Shaoyou. In the sky, the strange things like jade and non jade and stone and non stone that Lu Shaoyou had just held appeared above the arc-shaped light mask. All the cyan and white light came from the strange things like jade and non jade.


    The crystal like strange thing cracked countless cracks, and the blue and white light spread out, and the light gathered, which turned into this round blue and white light mask to envelop Lu Shaoyou.


    Shrouded in the light, the light was dazzling, making people unable to see through the space. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also disappeared in the blue and white light.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again, he was already in a strange space.


    In this space, the space ripple is shaking, and dark space cracks are even exposed in the air, whistling in the distance with a strong wind.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks puzzled. Lu Shaoyou determines that he is not a mind at this time, but his own noumenon. Inexplicably, he appears in this space, where there is a vast release of the profound meaning of space.


    "Click, click."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s doubt, the space fluctuated, and a dark space crack immediately spread in front of him.


    If you are directly penetrated by this space crack, it is estimated that your body will be divided into two, and you can''t die again.


    "Hiss!"


    The space crack spread too fast. Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It was also the release of the profound meaning of space. He waved and tore a space crack and disappeared in place.


    "Whew."


    When Lu Shaoyou reappears, there seems to be a strange force in this space. You can directly know where Lu Shaoyou will appear. Two spatial streamers, one left and one right, directly penetrate the space and spread.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Lu Shaoyou was completely at a loss. He had to urge the profound meaning of space to tear the space and run away again.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared, there was a dark space crack in the front, back, left and right, which spread like lightning, and it was half empty in front of him in an instant.


    "Whew, whew."


    Four dark space cracks spread rapidly from front to back, left to right, accompanied by a huge space binding force, which bound Lu Shaoyou in the space and was difficult to move.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Shaoyou quickly urged the power of time and wanted to use the power of time to affect the escape of space. Only then did he find that at this time, his own profound meaning of time could not be urged. Except for the profound meaning of space, any profound meaning could not be urged.


    In this space, only the profound meaning of space can be urged, and all other profound meanings have been banned.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou had to do his best to urge the profound meaning of space to escape.


    Lu Shaoyou kept getting away, but the binding force in the space was stronger and stronger, and there were more and more space cracks.


    "Whew, whew."


    The space cracks spread all over the sky, just like a spider''s web. It was more and more difficult for Lu Shaoyou to get out. His green robes were torn and broken. Finally, a space crack spread. Lu Shaoyou got out quickly and slowly. One arm broke shoulder to shoulder and poured out with blood.


    "Ah."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but make a stuffy hum from his throat, waved and pulled the broken arm. He immediately connected it and recovered in good condition.


    This means that Lu Shaoyou has an abnormal immortal metaphysical body. If someone else had been replaced, he would have suffered a heavy blow.


    "Whew, whew."


    The dark space cracks continue to spread, and there are more and more strong space constraints. Lu Shaoyou can feel that there are many profound meanings of space.


    "Is this a place of profound meaning of space?"


    Lu Shaoyou kept trying his best to escape from space, and his eyes became more and more dignified. If he went on like this, he would sooner or later be broken into pieces by these space cracks, the binding force of space, and many space mysteries.


    This space is full of the profound meaning of space. Lu Shaoyou is difficult to get rid of it and is working harder and harder. He can only urge Lu Shaoyou to get rid of it. Lu Shaoyou thinks in his mind, or if he can be stronger than the profound meaning of space, he can no longer do anything about himself.


    It is also obviously full of all kinds of space meanings. Lu Shaoyou peeps carefully. Each dark space crack spread is actually all kinds of space meanings arc, which contains space meanings.


    "Only when you understand the profound meaning of space can you get out."


    Lu Shaoyou grits his teeth, displays the profound meaning of space and gets away. At the same time, he also needs to understand the profound meaning of space. While displaying the profound meaning of space, Lu Shaoyou is forced to understand it. He understands it in his mind, and then starts to get away.


    In the space, the space cracks spread one after another, and the vast space binding force is everywhere.


    "Click."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t even arrange the green spirit armor at this time. He could only urge the profound meaning of space. Accidentally, a space crack spread over his back again, and he almost wanted to cut his body directly.


    "Puff."


    Lu Shaoyou was spewing blood from his mouth. His face was pale and his whole body was dripping with blood. The purple gold streamed on his back. He wanted to recover his cut body again.


    If the general high-level practitioners of the broken realm had fallen long ago, I''m afraid the high-level practitioners of the Wuzhen realm would have directly turned into fragments.


    Lu Shaoyou, as a cultivator of the profound meaning of space, can''t escape in this profound meaning of space. He can only escape and understand at the same time. He has escaped from death many times by relying on the strong immortal metaphysical body and immortal divine body.


    With the passage of time, Lu Shaoyou calmed down and gradually immersed himself in understanding the profound meaning of space. The huge binding force of space and the spreading dark space cracks also benefited Lu Shaoyou a lot and could quickly understand it.


    Even many of the previous bottlenecks of the profound meaning of space, under the influence of the spread of these spatial cracks and spatial constraints, my mind flashed and fully understood.


    At this time, in the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou, the Ziyuan Dan accelerates its rotation, and a "crack" light looms on the Ziyuan light.


    After about ten days, Lu Shaoyou can barely escape the attack of the space crack. It is difficult to hurt Lu Shaoyou when the dark space crack spreads.


    Under the dark space cracks spreading, Lu Shaoyou can break free from the constraints of space every time, and then escape in a mysterious arc.


    A month later, in this strange space, Lu Shaoyou was able to directly confront these space cracks.


    The space cracks spread one after another, and Lu Shaoyou waved out. It was also a dark space crack spread. The two dark space cracks spread, and finally collided with each other, and then disappeared silently.


    However, there are too many space cracks in the space, and there is the force of space constraints. Lu Shaoyou should also be in a hurry and appear in a panic, but he will never be hurt.


    Two months later, Lu Shaoyou was still able to form his own space. The binding force of the space around him directly pushed away. The space cracks in his hands spread out, and all the space cracks that spread disappeared.


    Three months later, Lu Shaoyou''s robes were bulging and covered with a transparent aperture.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In this space, dark space cracks, like cobwebs, come from all directions. Dark space cracks are dense, as if they can destroy everything into pieces.


    "Hum, break it for me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and he waved up. The profound meaning of space was released. The aperture space around him swept out like a storm. In his hand, a light flashed, and a space light blade was like a space light blade knife. Then he directly cleaved on the dense space cracks like a spider''s Web.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Lu Shaoyou''s light blade broadsword seemed to hit the center of countless space cracks. The space light blade broadsword fell, and countless space cracks like spider webs were broken and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hoo."


    In this space, a huge space binding force everywhere was swept away and disappeared as a strong wind. The whole space trembled as if it was about to collapse. Lu Shaoyou swayed directly in this space.


    At this time, the Tianzhou ring seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. It was like jade and non jade. The glittering and translucent strange thing completely cracked. At the same time, the cyan light and lightning suddenly appeared and spread.


    "Whew, whew."


    In the blue light like lightning, arcs spread from top to bottom, moving arcs, outlining a perfect to palpitating arc, accompanied by dazzling light, and then derived from both sides.


    "Si la la!"


    These moving arcs spread, accompanied by an indescribable sound of Jinge extension. The sound is low but sonorous, as if it can ring through the clouds, crack through the clouds and stop the clouds. This sound can not be described in specific words. It makes people listen like thunder through their ears and their souls tremble.


    In a short moment, this moving arc covers the space into a huge light ball. Countless moving arcs converge and extend together, which is natural and perfect. A vast breath that makes the Tianzhou ring tremble at this time is released, which makes people feel small for no reason.

 Chapter 2595

    In the profound meaning of space, it keeps shaking.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were in doubt, and then the space stopped shaking. For a moment, a vast energy roared out of the space. The rich energy immediately surrounded Lu Shaoyou''s body and immediately rushed towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The violent energy of heaven and earth makes Lu Shaoyou unstoppable. It seems that he has some invisible connection with Lu Shaoyou and can enter Lu Shaoyou by himself.


    This energy is rich. It penetrates through the skin pores of Lu Shaoyou and gathers in his body.


    The rich energy in Lu Shaoyou''s body is unbridled and vast, which is hundreds of times stronger than the purple spirit holy liquid Lu Shaoyou took at the beginning.


    Of course, there are differences between the two energies. Most of the functions of the purple spirit holy liquid are based on understanding. It has a huge function. Even Lu Shaoyou is a little vague now. I don''t know its specific function.


    The current energy is a very pure energy of heaven and earth. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that it is also a pure energy of heaven and earth containing rich spatial meaning, which seems to be related to the profound meaning of space.


    The vast and majestic energy poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou felt that his muscles, muscles and viscera were about to explode, and his whole body was about to be torn. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and humming in his throat.


    "Hiss!"


    With such energy, you don''t need to be urged by Lu Shaoyou at all. The chaotic yin-yang formula runs directly by itself.


    The vast and magnificent heaven and earth energy containing the profound meaning of space in the body was immediately refined by the chaotic yin-yang formula. In the refining of the chaotic yin-yang formula, the vast and magnificent heaven and earth energy immediately turned into a pure source force and entered the Dantian gas sea.


    Feeling such a change, Lu Shaoyou immediately sat cross legged and formed a cultivation handprint. This vast and majestic energy of heaven and earth is a great tonic for himself.


    Lu Shaoyou is not only very clear about what happened in this space.


    But this vast and majestic energy has a great effect on yourself. Lu Shaoyou is very clear about this. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "Chulala."


    Under the roaring energy sound, there was a crack through the clouds and rocks, and the sonorous sound like a moving cloud resounded through the space. Within the vast and majestic energy, a white streamer energy directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    This energy enters the body. The golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind has no resistance, and allows this streamer energy to enter.


    Then the streamer energy turned into a message in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    This information also shocked Lu Shaoyou.


    As time went by, hundreds of people in the outside world directly collapsed. After a total of eight days, they still couldn''t find an exit, and they could only settle in that large area of ancient and simple buildings.


    Trapped together, it is to let these people who are likely to fight directly as soon as they meet in the outside world. At this time, they all temporarily stop fighting. It is the most important to find a way to leave this space together.


    In the heavenly ring and the sixth layer of space, Lu Shaoyou refined the chaotic yin-yang formula under the energy infusion containing the profound meaning of space, and the energy in his body turned into pure source force, which continuously entered the Dantian gas sea.


    The space was silent, and only the roaring sound of energy could be clearly heard. Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the energy, and the surrounding space ripples spread out under the pressure of energy.


    In such a quiet space, time passed slowly, and Lu Shaoyou seemed to be immersed in a certain understanding state again. In addition to absorbing the continuous energy of heaven and earth, his figure was like a rock. In this space, nearly three months passed again.


    In this process, one day, all the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space has been swallowed up.


    The energy of heaven and earth in this space is also limited, not infinite. Under the swallowing of Lu Shaoyou''s chaotic yin-yang formula, everything has been swallowed and refined, and everything began to calm down.


    After refining the disciples of the bloodthirsty sect, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level is about the middle level of the high level of the boundary breaking realm. At this time, he unknowingly has reached the peak level of the high level of the boundary breaking realm.


    As long as we cross the last gap, we can realize the true state.


    Under the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, the source force in the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou has also reached the point of expansion at the moment.


    Everything stopped, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath gradually calmed down. He sat cross legged quietly, just like a rock. If it weren''t for the continuous fluctuation of space all over his body, I''m afraid someone saw it, he thought he saw a dead body without breath.


    Sitting quietly cross legged, Lu Shaoyou''s breath was unprovoked and calm without any fluctuation.


    When the rising breath reached the high-level peak of breaking the boundary, it suddenly subsided, as if it had encountered a bottleneck.


    Just Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, the space is constantly swinging, and an invisible energy is quietly spreading, and finally released in the surrounding space.


    With the space shaking, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body has a calm breath. It seems calm, but in fact it seems to be brewing something, just like suppressing something.


    When this breath is about to erupt, it is bound to burst out like a repressed volcano and destroy all obstacles.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed weakly. With each breath, the surrounding space would fluctuate, and his breathing was even slower and slower. However, the duration of the surrounding space sloshing was longer and longer.


    Such silent time passed quietly again until about seven days later, there was a strange fluctuation in the silent space.


    Lu Shaoyou, who sits cross legged like a rock, continues to have space ripples in the space behind him. The space ripples sway, and the space ripples gather together, directly condensing into a mysterious pattern of space meaning.


    At this time, if you are seen by a strong person who is proficient in the profound meaning of space, you will be quite surprised. Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the profound meaning of space has reached such a point that it is almost beyond the level of understanding the real world.


    The most important thing for practitioners to break through from the boundary breaking state to the true state is understanding. In fact, the level of each cultivation level represents a bottleneck of understanding the profound meaning. Only when the degree of understanding the profound meaning reaches the corresponding level and supported by the source force can they break through.


    Understanding the true realm is also a stage on the level of profound meaning. A kind of profound meaning can only be realized when it reaches the level of understanding the true. This stage of understanding the profound meaning is both mysterious and mysterious. It is extremely mysterious. It can not be explained in words, but can only be understood by the cultivator himself.


    As the space behind Lu Shaoyou emerged at this time, Lu Shaoyou was calm without any breath of vitality. If this time was also pulled by some kind of traction, he suddenly trembled and began to surge.


    "Boom"


    The breath surged like thunder. It was a silent space that vibrated, and suddenly there were stormy waves.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, an energy is like a suppressed volcano, which is about to gush out.


    "Break it for me."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly shook, then his closed eyes opened, and he drank loudly, roaring out like a tiger roaring.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s dark and deep eyes, two substantiated fine awns rose into the sky, directly shaking the space, and a wild and ancient atmosphere diffused from within.


    "Bang bang."


    The deep explosion sounded like a thunderbolt behind Lu Shaoyou. The space secret pattern behind Lu Shaoyou exploded directly. The space cracks spread dark and deep light, all exposed behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Countless dark space cracks are exposed behind Lu Shaoyou, like dark space dragons, making people''s soul tremble.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s calming high-level peak breath of the broken boundary soared again at an amazing speed.


    The momentum is like running thunder. It suddenly breaks through an invisible bottleneck.


    With Lu Shaoyou as the center, the cracks in the sky were immediately exposed. Lu Shaoyou''s breath also destroyed the withered and decadent in a moment, crossed an invisible gap in one fell swoop, and directly stepped into a new level.


    The surrounding space is surging, and countless space cracks are exposed and blasted.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s new realm level stabilized at this time, the surrounding momentum gradually calmed down, and the space cracks disappeared.


    "Finally realized the true state."


    Lu Shaoyou looked happy and felt the feeling of such breakthroughs. It was really wonderful. There was no feeling in the world that could be compared with this feeling.


    Feeling the power in his body and the surging power in his body, Lu Shaoyou suddenly became proud. At this moment, if he meets the blood broken soul again, he absolutely doesn''t need to run for his life. It''s not certain who will win.


    It doesn''t sound like a big span from the high level of breaking the boundary to the early level of realizing the truth.


    However, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the difference at this time. There is no comparability between the two, not only in the source force, but also in the order.


    "It''s time to settle your account that you''ve lived a few more days with blood."


    Lu Shaoyou drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. His heart moved, and then he waved up. In his hand, a simple jade slip suddenly appeared.


    There are cracks at both ends of the jade slip, so it is at least one of the three sections. There are three perforations on the edge, like a key.


    "Congratulations, master."


    At this time, there was a young voice in the space. The young voice was like a girl, and there was some LISP when talking.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and peeped around, but he didn''t have too many accidents. He seemed to know something.

 Chapter 2596

    "Master, I am the spirit of this instrument. You have integrated me, so you will be my master in the future." the young voice spread in the space, and then said: "Master, I was sleeping and recovering. You suddenly fused me. Now my soul is blank, which has a great impact on me. I forgot a lot of things. What I know at this time, the master also knows in my soul information. Now I need to rely on the master to recover. When I have the strength to recover, I will contact the master again."


    When the childish female voice fell, the whole space suddenly trembled, and a blue and white light suddenly surged.


    Within the Tianzhou ring, the moving arc condensed into a natural, perfect light ball began to loosen, and with a vast atmosphere, it turned into moving arcs.


    "Si la la!"


    All of a sudden, between these moving arcs, the indescribable sound of Jinge extension resounded through the sky. The sound was deep and sonorous. It could resound through the clouds, crack through the clouds and stop the clouds. This sound could not be described in specific words.


    The sonorous voice of the body alone is enough to make people listen like thunder, and the soul trembles.


    Then, between the spread of these moving arcs, the light ball opens, and moving arcs stretch one by one. When you look carefully, there are pieces of metal wings. The wings spread and resounded with the sound of golden dagger.


    Each wing, the whole body is a perfect arc, like the most perfect art. Countless wings stretch, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure is revealed.


    "Chulala."


    Under the sound of the golden dagger, countless metal wings immediately extended and connected to Lu Shaoyou''s back, and condensed into a pair of moving wings with blue and white light color.


    The wings are completely different from the phantom green wings. The wings stretch one after another. They seem to be stacked one after another. In fact, they are closely connected. They have the noble and domineering form of the wings of the rosefinch family, the vigorous and ferocious wings of a roc, and the fierce wings of a sky winged snow lion.


    These two wings gather many powerful, fierce, sharp, light, noble and domineering, which are natural and perfect to the extreme, just like the most perfect art.


    "Chulala."


    The wings are spread out, the sound of the golden war is loud, and the sound waves pierce the clouds and crack the rocks. The blue and white light wings will be vigorous, fierce, sharp, light, noble and domineering, which is incisively and vividly reflected.


    With the spread of the wings, the blue and white light is made, and the terrible smell releases the infiltration space. The surrounding space directly reveals dark cracks. It is like that the whole space can be destroyed by the shock of the wings.


    "Is this the blue sky wing?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wings flapping up behind him. Under this amazing breath, the space in the Tianzhou ring was also swayed by it.


    Qingzhou void wing is what Lu Shaoyou got from the information in his mind. What he got now is this Qingzhou void wing, a treasure in the speed spirit. However, there are not too many messages in his mind. It seems extremely chaotic and incomplete, which makes Lu Shaoyou unable to understand too much.


    However, Lu Shaoyou knows one thing very clearly. The level of the Qing Zhou void wing is very high, much higher than the current blood killing. Compared with the previous phantom Green Wing, it is naturally stronger.


    After the phantom Green Wing was destroyed, Lu Shaoyou had been planning to find a speed weapon like the phantom Green Wing, but he had never seen it. There were not many treasures of this kind.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked. In a short moment, the green void wing condensed behind Lu Shaoyou, and then converged automatically in an instant. After that, it directly entered the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou.


    The void wing of the Qing Dynasty reduced its volume and appeared in the Qi sea of the elixir field of Lu Shaoyou. Immediately, it came under the Ziyuan elixir and trembled.


    The green sky wing seemed to be excited. Suddenly, a suction force gushed out, just like the golden knife, directly absorbed a ray of light energy and lingered all over. It was like a hungry baby greedily sucking * * and continuously absorbing the energy on the word source pill.


    "Master, I recovered first. There is the most suitable energy for me. Don''t wake me up, otherwise it will have a great impact on me in the future." the childish girl''s voice came and then fell silent.


    "What level of spirit tool is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dazed, and it was difficult to recover. Then Lu Shaoyou was excited and trembled.


    There are several levels of spiritual tools. The spiritual tools of the acquired level are also the artifact of spiritual weapons.


    There is a qualitative difference between the former and the latter. They are completely two concepts.


    On top of the innate spirit tools, there are also the mysterious spirit tools, the heavenly treasure tools, and finally the legendary chaotic source tools.


    The gap between the levels of spirit tools is even larger than that between the cultivation levels of practitioners. It is said that at the level of psychic treasure tools, spirit tools can directly communicate and produce wisdom, just like natural spirit objects.


    It''s just a rumored psychic treasure, which only exists in legends, even as ethereal as the chaotic source.


    At this time, there was a sound in the Qing Zhou void wing. The invention produced intelligence, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble and tremble no matter how good his concentration was. What does the psychic treasure represent, representing an absolute treasure.


    A better congenital artifact is enough to make the practitioners of the heaven realm work hard directly. Lu Shaoyou has also seen many people use the artifact, and even collected a lot of artifact, but it is no surprise that it is only the level of post heaven artifact.


    Even in the hands of practitioners who connect with heaven, congenital spiritual tools are absolute treasures. Only a few people at the avenue level have congenital spiritual tools.


    As for the upanishadism artifact, it can be imagined that an upanishadism artifact is enough for the strong at the nirvana level, even the ancient level, to fight with their lives. The upanishadism artifact is also a treasure for the legendary practitioners of Huahong territory.


    It is conceivable that the existence of psychic treasure is undoubtedly the peak level of psychic tools in three thousand worlds when the chaotic source is almost impossible.


    It can be said that if a beginner who breaks the boundary can get a psychic treasure, it is enough to directly destroy the beginner who realizes the truth. Of course, this is also an example, because this is really unlikely to happen.


    The higher the level of the spirit tool is, the more difficult it is to integrate. It is said that if the spirit tool at the level of upanishadism wants to integrate, it needs to pass the test of the spirit tool. Once it fails, it will die.


    As for the psychic weapon, it is no longer a question of whether it can be integrated, but whether it will choose to recognize the Lord.


    It is said that the psychic treasure has its own wisdom. If it is an ownerless thing, it will choose to recognize the Lord, and it is unlikely to merge and refine it forcibly.


    In any case, the value of a psychic treasure is self-evident. I''m afraid that the strong level of Huahong territory in the rumor will directly compete for it, and the practitioners of ancient territory will fight for it.


    At this time, the Qingzhou void wing is likely to be a psychic treasure. It is conceivable that Lu Shaoyou''s excitement can''t help it no matter how good his mood and concentration are.


    Lu Shaoyou even decided that no matter whether the Qingzhou void wing is a psychic weapon or not, it must not be enough to expose the Qingzhou void wing at will. Once the existence of the Qingzhou void wing is exposed, the consequences can be imagined.


    You can''t protect these treasures until you have the corresponding strength.


    An apocalyptic artifact is enough to make yourself a target of public criticism and be chased and killed by everyone.


    After holding back the excitement in his heart, Lu Shaoyou gradually calmed down his excitement, but he was still excited, and his mouth was full of laughter.


    This time, I made a big profit and got a lot of benefits. Thanks to Qi Lao, I let myself enter the famine loving world. Otherwise, I would never get such benefits.


    "What the hell is this?"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, there is still a jade slip like a key. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the Qing Dynasty void wing, but it has always existed in the Qing Dynasty void wing.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know why it existed in the Qing Dynasty void wing, and was protected by the Qing Dynasty void wing. He didn''t know until he asked after the Qing Dynasty void wing recovered.


    He collected this item into his storage ring. Lu Shaoyou calculated the time. In the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring, he had stayed for nearly a year and eight months. The time outside should have passed nearly ten days.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. After cleaning up, he flashed, and then went to the first floor of the Tianzhou ring. In the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, the golden ape and fan Tong have also healed for nearly a hundred days.


    The golden ape''s injury was not light at first. Fortunately, its body defense was terrible, and it recovered 50% in nearly 100 days. On the contrary, fan Tong''s injury was almost recovered.


    "Don''t swim, brother, you"


    On the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, the golden ape exhaled a turbid breath. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, he felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. His eyes immediately trembled, and some were not sure.


    Because in the ancient times when he was with Lu Shaoyou, the golden ape couldn''t see the cultivation level of Lu Shaoyou, but when Lu Shaoyou didn''t deliberately hide all the breath, he could feel the change of breath.


    "If you are not careful, you will break through the realm of truth." Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose with his index finger and smiled.


    "What, you really broke through again!"


    The golden ape looked at Lu Shaoyou like a ghost, and his round eyes were about to fall out of his eyes.

 Chapter 2597

    As a middle-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm, Jin ape knows what kind of gap to cross from the cultivator of breaking the boundary to Wuzhen realm, and this is nothing. He also knows that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary. If the people whom Sanqi saw could not break through Wuzhen realm, it would be a ghost.


    What really surprised the golden ape was the time. How long has it been? Before he healed, the Shaoyou brother was still scarred and half dead. Now, he has reached the realm of truth.


    Not to mention that it is absolutely difficult to break through in this wasteful world. Even if it is a normal practice, his talent is good. At the beginning, it took him more than 300 years to break the boundary and realize the truth in the eternal world.


    Although the cultivation speed of the orc is a little slow, human beings, even among the human race, with good talent, it will definitely take more than 200 years from the high-level cultivation level of breaking the boundary to the early level of realizing the truth. This is still a very good talent.


    And now it''s only a long time since Lu Shaoyou broke through. It''s strange that Jin ape is not surprised.


    "The leader broke through the realm of enlightenment?"


    Fan Tong was more surprised than the golden ape. Because of the relationship between the energy of heaven and earth in the desert loving world, he could not even break through the boundary, and the leader was able to break through to realize the truth in such a short time. Fan Tong was also very clear about the relationship.


    Looking at their shocked eyes, Lu Shaoyou shrugged and said softly, "it''s just luck. Now we should do something and take revenge by the way?"


    "Revenge, what revenge?" the golden ape turned his eyes and said, "do you want to destroy the bloodthirsty sect?"


    "Headmaster, there are still strong people in the bloodthirsty sect. The strength of blood breaking soul can only rank third in the bloodthirsty sect. Although the headmaster has made a breakthrough now, I''m afraid we need more planning to destroy the bloodthirsty sect. The strength of the three of us is also limited." fan Tong seriously traveled to Lu Shao.


    "It''s not urgent to destroy the bloodthirsty sect. We''ll just destroy the blood and soul first."


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed up so many disciples of bloodthirsty sect. With the application of soul searching technique, he also knew the power of bloodthirsty sect. Although he said that he had broken through the realm of truth, his strength naturally increased greatly. The air sea of Dantian was huge, and it was much more difficult to break through than those at the same level.


    However, once the breakthrough is made, the strength is naturally much stronger than that of the practitioners at the same level. However, if you want three people to have no bloodthirsty religion, Lu Shaoyou knows it is impossible. Anyway, you are not in a hurry to destroy the bloodthirsty religion now.


    "Blood kills the soul. Didn''t he escape? I''m afraid the old guy must hide and heal now. It''s not easy for us to find him." fan Tong''s dignified eyes relaxed when he heard that the leader was not going to destroy the bloodthirsty sect.


    "I said that the blood soul can''t escape and can be found at any time." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling, but brother Shaoyou, if we work together to deal with the blood broken soul, it''s no problem to win, but it''s troublesome to kill the old man. Although the old man is seriously injured, he is the highest cultivation achievement in the middle level of Wuzhen realm. If you want to kill him, it''s difficult to do it, and it''s easy to be badly hurt."


    Golden ape zhengse said, it''s too difficult to kill a middle-level peak cultivator in Wuzhen realm. Even if it''s a high-level cultivator in Wuzhen realm, it may not be successful. Defeat and kill are two concepts. If you have the confidence to defeat, you don''t necessarily have the strength to kill them. What''s more, if you''re in a hurry, if the other party jumps over the wall, That''s not fun.


    "We can find two helpers first, and then it will be much easier." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Help, hand tour brother, where did we get help? We don''t have anything." the golden ape asked suspiciously.


    "There will be. I''ll know then." Lu Shaoyou showed a mysterious smile.


    The space under the bloody abyss, surrounded by the thick white bone ocean, is dead and quiet, and the breath is thrilling. However, in the deep space, around the continuous magnificent buildings, the green mountains overlap again, just like the undulating waves on the sea, surging and magnificent.


    At this time, it is close to dusk, the sun sets in the west, and the sunset glow bursts. The hazy distant mountains are like shrouded in a layer of golden red gauze. They are far and near in the misty clouds and smoke. They are as if they are inseparable, like pieces of blood smeared on the blue horizon.


    At this time, the magnificent buildings have become a place for hundreds of people to settle down. Although the spiritual power inside is not as strong as that in the small world outside, it seems to be much stronger than that in all places in the desert world.


    Ten days passed, and hundreds of people were trapped for ten days. They were all agitated and depressed, but there was no way to think of.


    The fat and thin monks settled in the most magnificent hall. Naturally, the people around dared not provoke these two evil stars. These two people killed without blinking an eye. They are definitely famous in this area.


    "Whoosh."


    Shrouded in the setting sun, there was a breaking wind in the space. The people looked up and saw three figures on the distant sky. After a few flashes, the three figures immediately fell on the still broken square.


    "It''s the three of them."


    "Fan Tong, the three of them didn''t and didn''t escape."


    Seeing the three people, many eyes were suddenly surprised. Hundreds of people had searched everywhere in the space for the exit, and they didn''t see the three people and the blood broken soul, so they thought that the blood broken soul and the three people escaped. Maybe the space was trapped, which was also related to the blood broken soul and the three people.


    At this time, seeing these three figures appear again naturally surprised many people. Then they felt that the injuries on Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape seemed to have recovered well in a short time, and those unexpected eyes were even more surprised.


    However, no one dared to provoke these three people. At the beginning, the strength of Lu Shaoyou and golden ape had been known to everyone, and they would never dare to provoke them. Even if they knew that Lu Shaoyou had a treasure, at least a treasure like a "thundering" warship, no one dared to make an idea.


    "Fat and thin monk, come out!"


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in the square, ignored the unexpected eyes around him, directly drank in the most magnificent building, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Whoosh"


    Almost when the last word of Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, two figures in the building appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou''s three people. Two pairs of unexpected eyes immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou''s three people.


    The two old men, fat and thin, were wearing coarse cloth robes and bald heads. They were the fat and thin monks.


    "It''s you. I don''t know how to find my two brothers. What''s your advice?"


    The fat monk looked at the three of Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were slightly surprised. The fat man had a round face, a bald head and a shiny body like Maitreya Buddha, but his eyes were extremely sharp. At this time, his sharp eyes looked at the three with a smile, and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. I have something to ask you."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the fat and thin monks. They are both the peak of the early stage of Wuzhen realm. It is said that they have the ability to directly compete with the middle-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm.


    "It''s easy to say." the fat monk smiled and nodded kindly to Lu Shaoyou, but his eyes showed no trace. He wiped some accidents and fears. He was very aware of the strength of the young man in green robes in front of him, and was surprised that the young man seemed to recover well in just ten days.


    "I don''t know whether you two want to die or live?"


    Lu Shaoyou also smiled, and his indifferent eyes fell on the fat and thin monks.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the speech, the thin monk immediately narrowed his eyes and his eyes became gloomy. The coarse cloth robe looked too large, the robe swayed, his head was slightly pointed, and there was no three or two pieces of meat on his face, just like a monkey.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to die, I''ll help you. If you want to live, you''ll join the Feiling gate and listen to me." Lu Shaoyou still smiles in the face of the thin monk''s gloomy eyes.


    "I came to trouble the fat and thin monks."


    "There''s a lot of excitement now. I don''t know if the young man in green robes can do anything. Fat and thin monks are seriously injured after all. Fat and thin monks are not injured."


    "Just look at it. The fat and thin monks and you, the young man in green robes, and the people of the beast family are not easy to mess with."


    Seeing the excitement, a lot of people gathered around him, one by one with great interest.


    "So this is the helper you are looking for." Jin ape and fan Tong understand that the helper you are looking for is the fat and thin monk.


    "What kind of Feiling gate? I think I can be presumptuous in front of my brothers if I am badly hurt. If you are not injured, I still hate you. But now, you are not qualified. I''m afraid the ''roaring'' warship you robbed can''t continue to bombard."


    The fat monk looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile in his eyes and gradually became gloomy. It turned out that since the boy came to trouble their brother, he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Brother golden ape, give you the thin monk and give me the fat monk. Don''t mention it. Since they want to die, just help them." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the fat and thin monk and looked sideways at the golden ape around him.


    "No problem." the golden ape waved his arm. Although the injury hasn''t healed yet, it''s no problem to deal with a beginner of Wuzhen realm.


    Lu Shaoyou has broken through the Wuzhen realm, and his strength has reached a higher level. When he breaks the boundary, he can clean up the blood and soul. At this time, Wuzhen realm cleans up the fat monk. The golden ape has seen the sad scene of the fat monk in his heart. Therefore, the Golden ape shows a smile for no reason, and his heart is looking forward to it more and more.

 Chapter 2598

    "Hum, I still want to deal with our brother under serious injury. I don''t think I can do more than I can."


    The thin monk''s small eyes sank, his whole body was filled with a fierce and hot breath, and his figure came out quickly and plainly.


    "You''re mine. You''ll know what it means to overestimate yourself later." the golden ape smiled and stepped out of his burly body directly. Almost both of them burst out at the same time.


    The speed of the two people is so fast that few people can clearly see their figures. They only see two fuzzy shadows rushing out, and the two figures have collided like meteorites.


    "Bang bang."


    The two people touched each other like meteorites, shattering all the space ripples, and the tense atmosphere of the whole square broke out in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    When the thin monk and the golden ape fought together, the fat monk smiled and flashed his gloomy eyes. The fat figure flashed, but the speed was very fast. He came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Boy, you''ll regret provoking our brother."


    The fat monk sneered. The earth attribute source force surged massively, solidifying all the surrounding space. The figure jumped up and dived down from half the air. A palm print suddenly hit out, and a space crack before the palm print spread rapidly.


    When the palm print was taken, Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly without moving his eyes. A strange smile radian was outlined at the corners of his mouth, and a force of time directly began to assimilate the ripples of space.


    "Hiss."


    When the palm print collapsed less than three meters in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou disappeared out of nowhere, and the palm print directly failed.


    At this moment, the fat monk saw that the traces of the other party had disappeared in front of him. It was difficult for him to find the traces under the prying eyes of his mind. He immediately felt a palpitation for no reason.


    For a moment, the fat monk''s mind peeped, there was a fluctuation behind him, and his face changed greatly. This speed was too fast. A huge binding force had collapsed on him, making him like falling into the mud.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared behind the fat monk out of thin air. With 60 times the force of time, it was difficult to stop the fat monk''s earth attribute and profound meaning.


    With the appearance of the figure, Lu Shaoyou wiped a strange smile on his eyes, waved between the lightning and flint, and there was a vast metal energy gathering in the sky. The breath was fierce and overbearing, and instantly condensed into a golden fist print and suddenly blew away.


    "Bang!"


    Close at hand, the speed was too fast. The fat monk couldn''t break free at all. He was directly hit on his back. The low dull sound came out like lightning. The body armor of the day after tomorrow gathered by the fat monk in a panic began to crack and break.


    "Puff."


    A mouth of blood suddenly spewed out of the fat monk''s mouth. The fat body was like a meat ball and fell directly into the square from half the air. The square immediately shook like an earthquake, and a large area of ground cracks cracked. The fat monk''s body directly fell into a deep pit in the square.


    "Is this the power to realize the true state? It''s wonderful."


    The fat monk flew with a blow. Lu Shaoyou didn''t rush to fight. Instead, he became fascinated with his strength in mid air.


    After breaking through the enlightenment realm, this feeling of power explosion is definitely not comparable to the level of breaking the boundary. Just now or even without full strength, it is enough to blow away the fat monk.


    "Fat monk is no match."


    "There seems to be no injury on the young man in green robe."


    Hundreds of people watching around were blown away when they saw the fat monk''s move, and their eyes were shocked.


    "Damn it."


    The thin monk and the golden ape exchanged hands and spied on the fate of the fat monk. Their eyes were angry and frightened. The orc people recovered half of their injuries in just ten days. They were only able to fight alone. The young man in green robe seemed to have recovered from his injuries and was stronger than ten days ago.


    "You''d better be honest."


    The golden ape was shrouded in a yellow halo, and his fists were like electricity. The space ripples before the fist prints were directly destroyed. The energy of earth and heaven gathered, and the square was stormy. He bombarded the thin monk continuously, trapping the thin monk in the storm like bombardment.


    "Hiss."


    The fat monk''s fat body fell to the ground, shot out in an instant, and went straight to the thin monk. Together, they gathered into a joint attack, which would greatly increase their strength. With one move, he already knew that he would not be the opponent of the young man in green robes.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Just as the fat monk''s figure shot out, the sky around the figure was suddenly solidified again. The full struggle could only be shaky and could not get away. A green robed figure came to him again.


    "Fierce fire fist."


    "Three thousand Liuyun hands."


    "Dejected Xiaoling palm."


    "Cold ice palm."


    "Wind and clouds."


    "Thousand hands crack Gang seal."


    "Tear heaven and earth claws."


    "Dragon shadow arm."


    In the startled eyes of the fat monk, the green robed figure in front of him moved, and with an incredible speed, it immediately prompted countless attacks.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The space was chaotic, collapsed, and became empty. The onlookers in the distance could only see a blue figure drawing the residual shadow of the road. Various attacks and lightning swept out, and the terrible energy swept through the sky, and then all fell on the fat body of the unlucky fat monk.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure is like a ghost. At this time, Lu Shaoyou breaks through the enlightenment realm. Under the vast and surging power, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but want to vent in his heart. With his current strength, he urges the martial arts skills of Lingwu. I don''t know what the effect is.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou urged the continuous martial arts skills in Lingwu. The martial arts skills were instant, with both hands and at your fingertips. No accident, they were directly blamed on the fat monk.


    At this time, the surging source force in the body is surging and exploding. Lu Shaoyou can''t help but want to release it, and the fat monk is lucky to be the object of Lu Shaoyou''s desire to release his strength.


    "Boom."


    The space is completely chaotic, the dark void is exposed, and dark space cracks hang in the surrounding space. The strength of terror sweeps through and destroys everything along the way.


    "Puff, puff, puff."


    The fat monk spewed blood continuously from his mouth and was completely stunned. He had no power of resistance at all. His eyes were stunned. He had never seen such a fierce attack. This kind of indiscriminate attack could not achieve the effect of this kind of indiscriminate bombing with the joint efforts of five people.


    "The earth has no shadow feet."


    The space trembled. In the chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou kicked the fat monk''s belly directly with his last foot. Under the crushing force, he easily kicked him directly from the air. The space along the way collapsed inch by inch, just like a meteorite falling to the ground, with a void.


    "Boom."


    The fat monk''s fat body fell on the square again. The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the square cracked. The surrounding slate swept and flew like a raging wave.


    When the space chaos calmed down a little, Lu Shaoyou still stepped on the belly of the fat monk. The fat monk''s body was directly smashed into the square.


    "Finish the work.


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. As soon as his fingerprints were collected, the strong wind filled the air. There was a sound of green robe hunting. He was calm and relaxed, and his mouth was smiling, but for no reason, his overbearing momentum was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Puff."


    The fat monk spewed blood again. His face was pale and terrible. At this time, his whole body was dripping with blood and his clothes were broken. I''m afraid the fat monk has never suffered such cruelty.


    The fat monk''s eyes were dull at this time. He was stunned by the bombardment. He had never met this kind of abuse.


    "The fat monk is too miserable."


    "It''s not a fight. It''s clearly ravaged, severely ravaged."


    A lot of people around are confused. The fat monk is looking for abuse.


    "The leader is so strong that he seems to have several profound meanings."


    Fan Tong had already retreated to one side and looked at him from a distance, his eyes shaking all the time.


    "You have broken through the realm of enlightenment. You have broken through the realm of enlightenment."


    The fat monk was dispirited on the ground, with his bloody face, looking at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    The fat monk can also feel that the young man in green robe has just been abused. In a short period of ten days, since he has directly broken through from the high level of breaking the boundary to realizing the truth, he is much more frightened than he was beaten at this time.


    "Congratulations, you''re right." Lu Shaoyou smiled and turned to look at the golden ape fighting behind him. "Brother golden ape, you can stop."


    "Ha ha." the golden ape laughed and blew out his fist. His burly body got away directly. He immediately came to Lu Shaoyou, looked at the fat monk on the ground, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Shaoyou, your strength has improved a lot."


    "What do you want? Let my brother go."


    The thin monk''s eyes are gloomy. As a member of the beast family, he can''t do anything. At this time, with the young man in green robe, he can''t compete any more. He really doesn''t know how these two people can recover so quickly in a short time. The young man in green Robe can even break through the boundary breaking realm and understand the real realm.


    "So you''re still my big brother." Lu Shaoyou looked at the thin monk unexpectedly. The two brothers, the fat monk, looked much older. Unexpectedly, the thin monk was the boss.


    His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou looked up at the thin monk and said with a smile, "I''ve changed my attention. I don''t want to kill you two. I think if you are refined into puppets, it should be much better than killing you. What do you think?"


    "Dare you!" the thin monk shouted gloomily, his eyes red.


    "Do you think I dare? I heard that you are also a little famous in this area. Don''t you think you''re naive." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down and stomped on the fat monk''s belly.


    "Puff."


    Poor fat monk, his fat belly seemed to be breaking, and a mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth again.

 Chapter 2599

    "You" thin monk''s eyes were furious, and then he looked at Lu Shaoyou''s smiling face. He had to hold back his anger and said gloomily, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance to join the Feiling gate and listen to me in the future, or I''ll refine you into puppets and listen to me in the future." Lu Shaoyou still smiled, but there was a faint chill in his smile.


    The thin monk''s eyes are gloomy and flickering. In this case, he knows that he has no choice. In the desert world, his strength is respected. At this time, if his strength is not enough, he can only bow his head. This is the law of survival in the desert world.


    "OK, I promise you."


    The thin monk looked at Lu Shaoyou, gritted his teeth and nodded. He had no second choice, unless he wanted to die, but he didn''t want to die, nor did he want the fat monk to be refined into a puppet.


    The fat monk didn''t speak, and his eyes acquiesced. He didn''t have any choice because his strength was not enough.


    "Happy cooperation." Lu Shaoyou smiled and left the fat monk''s belly.


    When the oppressive power dissipated, the fat monk stood up and was just ravaged by the indiscriminate bombing, but only he knew that the other party completely avoided his key, so it looked miserable, but in fact, the injury was not so miserable.


    "Cheap bones, if you promise early in the morning, you have to be trampled once before you promise." the golden ape glanced at the fat monk.


    Although the fat monk was angry, he was absolutely afraid to attack in front of the golden ape. He could only swallow it.


    "Brother, how are you?" the thin monk immediately came to the fat monk''s side, with gloomy eyes and nervous eyes.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the two brothers are not soft hearted, but they have strong brotherhood.


    "It''s all right." the fat monk said to thin and Shang. His indiscriminate attacks avoided his key points, so he didn''t have a big problem, but he was simply ravaged.


    "Listen to me, everyone. If you give me Lu Shaoyou face, join the Feiling gate. If you don''t give me face, I won''t insist, but I hope you can consider it carefully."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and looked around. At this time, there were more than 300 people gathered around. There were more than 30 boundary breaking practitioners, including five high-level practitioners. In addition, the rest were at the acquired level, and even there were many practitioners who were only equivalent to the superior level of Lingwu.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on them, he immediately trembled in his heart. He looked at the fat and thin monk who had joined the Feiling gate. At this time, it''s hard to refuse.


    "I''d like to join the Feiling gate."


    "I''d like to."


    Suddenly, someone was willing to join the Feiling gate and jumped up to Lu Shaoyou. There were many people, and they had no choice.


    Of course, not everyone wants to join the flying spirit sect. If you want to join a force, especially those who break the boundary and cultivate, you have already joined, and you don''t have to wait until now.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to join any mountain gate."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to join."


    Those who don''t want to join the Feiling gate flash their eyes and directly step back.


    After a while, only half of the more than 300 people around were willing to join the Feiling gate, and only half of the people who broke the boundary were willing to join the Feiling gate. In fact, they were not willing, but they knew they had no choice.


    Of the five high-level practitioners who broke the boundary, only two were willing to join the Feiling gate, and the remaining three retreated to one side.


    There were more than 360 people in total. At this time, only 193 people were willing to join the Feiling gate, and more than 170 people, including 14 boundary breaking practitioners and three high-level boundary breaking practitioners, all retreated aside.


    Fan Tong looked at the crowd around him and finally looked at Lu Shaoyou. Now he knew the leader''s plan.


    "Are you really not going to consider joining Feiling gate more carefully?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the more than 170 people who didn''t want to join Feiling gate with a smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to join any mountain gate."


    "Master Lu, I''m sorry."


    One by one, they looked with fear and respect. At this time, no one dared to provoke the young man in green robes and offend him, but they didn''t want to join the Feiling gate.


    "Well, I don''t want to force it."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed, shook his head slightly, looked up at the more than 170 people, the smile in his eyes gradually disappeared, and a sudden chill came out of his dark eyes.


    "You know, what I don''t like most is that someone doesn''t give me face. If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice echoed in the surrounding air. A cold feeling centered on himself suddenly spread. Under the influence of this breath, the whole square space was like an ice cellar. The strength was low, and the whole body began to shiver.


    The cold cry fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place. When the figure appeared again, it had appeared among the more than 170 people.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was filled with yellow light. Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled, and the whole space was weightless. Everyone was bound. Under the huge binding force, the body with the lowest strength exploded directly in the surrounding twisted space.


    "Bang bang"


    Under the low sonic boom, the lower body exploded directly, and the blood mist poured down.


    "Ow!"


    The next second, the sound of the sword like the dragon''s chant penetrated the space. The sound of the dragon''s chant also had an extreme pressure. Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" was in his hand. The blood killing flashed with the golden light of the ghost, and a towering evil spirit filled the air.


    "Die for me."


    The sound of cheering fell, and the knives were shot out at once. The whole space was suddenly filled with evil spirit and killing intention.


    "Whew, whew"


    "Die!"


    "Whew, whew"


    The shouts came out, and the blades broke through the air and swept out, drawing an arc to the blood colored light blade. The blades made a roaring sound, killing the sky and the world!


    "Ah"


    The screams came out, and the bodies turned into blood mist and poured down directly. No one could escape in this yellow awn space, nor could the soul baby and soul separate.


    "Whew, whew."


    With each blade falling, one or more people will directly turn into blood mist fragments under the blade.


    "I''d like to join the Feiling gate."


    "Master Lu, spare your life. I''m willing to join Feiling sect."


    Sad wails, shrill screams and begging for mercy gathered under the sound of the knife. Everyone regretted. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou shot without warning and had a murderous intention.


    "Now it''s too late to regret. If you don''t give me face, you have to die."


    Under the cold cry, the blood golden knife awn with a sharp and harsh sound, the explosion and lightning cut the space. Where the knife awn passed, the space was directly cut. Where the knife awn passed, the space exposed dark space cracks, and the lower empty square directly cracked deep underground cracks, which spread to the distance.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The murderous intention is overwhelming and the evil spirit is powerful, which makes people feel cold.


    Those who have joined the Feiling gate look up and sweat. They are glad that they have just learned to join the Feiling gate.


    The fat and thin monk looked at each other and trembled for it. Lu Shaoyou seemed to be smiling and friendly, but when he started, he was murderous and angry. Such terror was absolutely what they saw in their lives.


    This kind of killing intention and evil spirit can not be achieved intentionally. Without the baptism of blood, it is impossible to reach this appalling level.


    In such a murderous and evil spirit, the fat and thin monks also lamented that they were inferior. At this time, they knew that they were wrong. They originally thought that the young man in green robes had strong talent and was not easy to provoke.


    Now they know that the most difficult thing for the young man in green robe to provoke is not the strength of terror, but the murderous intention and evil spirit. If he provokes such a person, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Bang bang."


    The air trembled, the space solidified, and a terrible strong wind surged out, pouring into the air with countless blood mist.


    The whole earth attribute space has become a slaughterhouse. Lu Shaoyou''s evil spirit sweeps through the space like a murderous God, which makes people nervous when they look at it.


    "Blood killing" has a terrible Qi and the sound of a dragon''s sword. Each knife will break several people''s bodies into blood mist.


    All the trapped people were startled, and their souls were palpitating. Under this momentum, even their bodies were difficult to move. Under the murderous breath, they were covered with cold cicadas.


    At this time, they knew that the man in green robe in front of them was completely different from what they imagined. This was an evil star, a god of killing. He could kill directly at any time.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for everyone to regret at this time.


    "Bang bang."


    When the last figure in the sky turned into blood fog, the air gradually calmed down, and the lower square was red with blood, with large pieces of gravel and cracked ground cracks.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and stood. "Blood killing" was in his hand. He looked at xiakong. At this time, more than 100 people who had just been willing to join Feiling gate said, "are there anyone who didn''t want to join Feiling gate?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was shivering all over. He landed and Shaoyou visually, one by one. The green robed figure in the sky was murderous and powerful.


    "See you, headmaster."


    Everyone trembled, then knelt on one knee and bowed.


    "See you, headmaster."


    The fat and thin monks shook their eyes and finally followed one knee to kneel down to salute. They both took a breath in their hearts, looked up at the evil green robe figure, and felt a lot in their hearts. It''s hard to be afraid of who provoked the murderous God. They are extremely strong in cultivation, and there are countless strange means. They are ruthless and murderous. This kind of talent is the most terrible.

 Chapter 2600

    "See you, headmaster."


    Fan Tong trembled all over and knelt down on one knee to salute. His eyes were excited. Now, he really realized who he was following. There are several people in the wasteland world who have such fierce means, and some will have such an impressive momentum.


    "Hoo."


    The golden ape looked stunned. At this time, he recovered and took a deep breath.


    "Get up." when the blood was collected into his body and Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure was close to the fat and thin monk. He said softly, "fat monk, you recover from your injury first. Tomorrow morning, follow me to do something. Everyone else, listen to fan Tong''s arrangement and clean up here. In the future, there will be the branch of Feiling gate''s Wasteland world."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. He and the golden ape had disappeared and went straight into the most magnificent hall.


    There were many figures left. After standing up, they were still trembling all over.


    "Do you listen to me?"


    Only fan Tong was excited. The leader just said that everyone else would listen to his arrangement. He knew that his good day had finally come.


    One night passed. In the early morning, just after dawn, the space under the bloody abyss was no different from the outside. The light cyan sky was also inlaid with several scattered residual stars. In the lush woods, there were glittering and bright dew on the leaves, which looked vibrant.


    "Whoosh."


    The morning light surrounds the space, on a mountain canyon. At this time, there is a breaking wind whizzing from a distance, and several flashes fall over the canyon.


    There are about 200 people in the figures. The first few are Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape, fat and thin monk, fan Tong and two high-level practitioners who broke the boundary. The fat monk changed a coarse cloth robe, which is much better than his miserable appearance yesterday.


    "Brother Shaoyou, is that bloody soul hiding here?"


    The golden ape looked at the empty mountains and valleys and asked Lu Shaoyou. His mind peeped, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Yes, the old man is hiding under here."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, his figure jumped out, and a smile was outlined in his mouth.


    "Blood breaks the soul, come out and die!"


    The next second, under the gaze of many eyes, he waved and rose. A purple and gold streamer in the palm suddenly emerged, and a vast breath full of destruction swept out of his body, with a sound of thunder that shocked the world.


    "Boom!"


    A huge purple and gold thunder surged out of Lu Shaoyou''s hands like an angry dragon. The purple and gold thunder appeared. At this moment, the thunder clouds rolled over and made people tremble. Then a huge purple thunder fell on the xiakong canyon.


    "Bang bang!"


    Purple thunder fell, and the huge Canyon trembled directly. The canyon suddenly cracked deep trenches, and then poured and collapsed. The terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    "Hiss!"


    In the collapsed Canyon, a figure rose to the sky, and a huge bloody gas suddenly spread.


    "Blood breaks the soul. You can''t escape."


    The golden ape''s eyes sank, his burly body stamped the void, and his figure immediately suspended in the air.


    Seeing this, the fat and thin monk were stunned. Without much hesitation, they stood up in the air and surrounded the blood soul in a triangle with the golden ape and Lu Shaoyou.


    The blood soul broken figure clearly appeared in the air, with gloomy eyes, quite embarrassed, and still pale.


    Under the two successive bombardments of the "Hongtian" warship last time, it was an absolute heavy blow to the soul of the blood. For his injury in more than ten days, it was of little use. He had been hiding here for more than ten days, but the effect was not great.


    Looking around at Lu Shaoyou, the golden ape and the fat and thin monk, the blood soul was broken. His eyes became more and more gloomy. In particular, he felt that most of the golden ape''s injury seemed to have recovered, while Lu Shaoyou''s breath completely recovered, and his heart began to fear secretly.


    "Fat and thin monk, do you want to be with these two people? Do you know the end of offending my bloodthirsty sect?"


    His eyes were gloomy and fearful, and he looked at the fat and thin monks. He was not afraid of any of them, but with the cooperation of the two brothers, he couldn''t ignore it in his heyday, not to mention being so hard hit now.


    "There''s so much nonsense. What about bloodthirsty religion? Die!"


    The fat and thin monks are suffocating. They don''t want to talk nonsense. Now they naturally know that the purpose of the leader''s bringing them here is to kill the blood and soul.


    "Double arcane secrets."


    The fat and thin monks drank softly, and they directly formed mysterious handprints, which linked the changes of heaven and earth energy, and connected the profound meaning of fire attribute and earth attribute.


    "Hiss."


    In a short moment, their bodies were directly covered with a red flame armor and an earthy yellow rock armor. Their breath also jumped and soared, directly climbing to the point where they could compete with the middle-level practitioners in the enlightenment realm.


    "Click, click."


    The two people worked together to urge the secret method, which was full of tacit understanding. At this time, the majestic energy of heaven and earth around them was directly affected by the two people. In an instant, they condensed two fist marks, cut through the space and flashed out.


    The two figures crossed the sky like a meteor. A flame fist print and a yellow awn fist print, one left and one right, suddenly hit the blood and soul.


    "Hum!"


    The blood soul was broken, and the face was ugly. With a cold hum, the blood breath swept through, and the two fist prints, one left and one right, immediately hit the fist prints of the fat and thin monk, and the four fist prints collided with each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four fists collided with each other. Under the low and dull sound, between the four fists, the dark circle arc burst out, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The bodies of the three men then staggered and retreated in a straight line for tens of feet before stabilizing their bodies. No one took advantage of them.


    If the fat and thin monks were together, they would not be able to really fight against the blood broken soul. The blood broken soul is a genuine medium-level cultivator in the Wuzhen realm, and it is also the peak level of the medium-level in the Wuzhen realm. The fat and thin monks can never take advantage of it.


    But at this time, the blood was broken and the soul was badly hurt. It was different. The fat and thin monks fought directly. In fact, they took some advantage secretly without suffering losses.


    "Oh."


    The golden ape directly urged the huge golden dragon ape body. When the blood soul was broken and the body retreated, the huge arm shook and a huge fist seal was directly waved to it.


    "Old man, try my fist."


    The golden ape blows out with a fist, and the space directly penetrates before the fist. The earth attribute source force solidifies the surrounding space.


    The blood broken soul couldn''t escape at all. In a panic, he turned and punched out.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of blood broken soul evil and golden ape was almost the same. At this time, the golden ape recovered more than half, but the blood broken soul was still seriously injured. The injury was dangerous. The consequences under one punch can be imagined.


    "Puff."


    The blood in the blood soul breaking mouth spewed out like lightning, and then the body was directly knocked down and shot out of the air, directly into a mountain peak. With the fierce impact, the top of the mountain was destroyed and shattered.


    "Hiss!"


    The rubble blasted high into the sky, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the blood soul broke out again from the mountain. He didn''t dare to stay at all. Under the siege of four people, he died if he didn''t escape.


    "I can''t escape."


    Just when the blood soul breaking body rose up and ran away again, a cold word fell, the space trembled, and then the whole space was full of golden Mans, the golden light spread away, the wind roared, with lightning and thunder.


    The blood broke the soul, and the whole body was immediately crushed by the huge binding force, and the body was about to be solidified. Under the fierce breath of Xiaosha Jinge, the heart couldn''t help trembling.


    The blood soul has not yet gained the power to get rid of this huge bondage. The golden space trembles. Suddenly, a huge golden handprint has broken out, just like a Buddha''s handprint, and the surrounding space is broken inch by inch, which is difficult to recover.


    "Ka!"


    The huge golden handprint was immediately photographed directly on the blood broken soul. This amazing handprint showed a huge dark void along the way.


    "Bang!"


    The blood soul broke, and the mouth puffed out a mouth of blood mist again. The body was photographed directly and hard again, and the body fell into the empty rubble.


    "Boom."


    The ground trembled, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. Under the palm of this golden giant hand, a large area of space was directly patted into ashes, which collapsed inch by inch. The violent energy ripples fluctuated like essence, and destroyed several huge peaks around.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The power of the violent wind swept through and the onlookers retreated. This terrible power and fierce killing momentum make people tremble.


    The fat and thin monk''s eyes became dull. At this time, they understood that the headmaster clearly intended to attract their brothers last evening. Otherwise, with the power shown by the headmaster at this time, one move could destroy the gods and souls they killed.


    "Everyone, don''t move. Just wait for me."


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. When the cry fell, the fingerprints in his hands had already formed, as if he had touched some energy in the world, and the whole space immediately trembled.


    "Boom."


    In the shaking of space, the whole space was surging, and a evil spirit penetrated into the space and spread out. In this space, countless bones in the sea of bones began to tremble and float for no reason.


    In a short moment, the whole space was suddenly dark, flying sand and stones, and the earth roared. It seemed that there was something to drill out of the earth, and a breath of palpitation spread across the world.


    The bloody soul was broken, and the bloody body came out of the rubble again. When he saw the movement of the surrounding space, his eyes turned pale.

 Chapter 2601

    In the dark space, the wind is blowing hard, and the sky is dark. Everyone is shocked, and even the space in front of us can''t be seen.


    "Array, this is the array."


    "The leader can arrange the array, and he is also proficient in the array."


    "I see. This space is blocked. The leader must have arranged it long ago."


    In the shock of the crowd, many people can also guess why the exit of this space is blocked and can master the array, which is not what ordinary people will.


    Fan Tong was also surprised. He stared at the movements around him, even stunned. Then his face changed and said loudly, "don''t move around, lest you touch the array and die."


    "It''s the array. The boy is also proficient in the array. I knew I shouldn''t provoke the boy."


    In the dark space, his eyes became more and more frightened on the bloody soul''s pale face. If he had known that the young man in green robes was so difficult to provoke, how could he provoke him, but now it was too late to regret.


    "Hula."


    Under the frightened eyes of blood broken soul, a strong wind that could tear the space suddenly swept out of thin air, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark cracks, sweeping his body in a moment.


    Under the power of terror in the vigorous wind, the blood soul was directly sucked up. The fierce vigorous wind swept down, and the earthy yellow armor covered on the body was directly cracked and broken. The blood mist in the mouth opened and spewed out continuously.


    Within the terrible whirlpool of vigorous wind, evil Qi permeates and directly affects the soul. Vigorous wind cuts bones and tendons, and the crushed blood is difficult to break away. His eyes are more and more frightened.


    "Old man, it''s easy to kill you now."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure appeared silently in the whirlpool of the vigorous wind. In the terrible vigorous wind, Lu Shaoyou was like a fish in water and was not affected at all.


    With the appearance of the figure, Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately passed through the vigorous wind vortex space like the ground arrow, vaguely bringing up a residual shadow, which directly appeared in front of the blood soul breaking body, between the lightning and flint, waved up, and the palm print directly buttoned down his head.


    The blood broken soul felt that death was approaching. He clenched his teeth and ejected blood. His eyes became cruel and bitter. He sneered and shouted, "I''ll fight with you and die together!"


    The voice of bitterness and resentment fell, the blood broke the soul, and the body began to expand faintly. If you want the soul baby to explode, jade and stone burned.


    "You are not qualified."


    Lu Shaoyou was swept out by the power of time. The power of time assimilated the ripple of space. He immediately came to the side of the blood broken soul, waved down, and a huge swallowing force gushed out of the palm, which was immediately seized on the spirit cover of the blood broken soul.


    In the dark space, people dare not move, they can only wait quietly. In this big array, the vigorous wind roars and the evil spirit fills the air. No one dares to break in.


    "Boom!"


    After a few hours, the space trembled and gradually subsided. In the eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had appeared in the air.


    "I need to be closed for a period of time. It won''t be too long. Everyone will clean up here. During my closing period, no one is allowed to get close to the hall, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and with the sign of his eyes, they disappeared into the air with the golden ape.


    "Is the blood broken soul dead?"


    "Should be killed by the leader."


    A moment later, within the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and devoured the source force from his body. Under the operation of the chaotic yin-yang formula, he immediately turned into his own pure source force.


    He is a middle-level peak cultivator in the blood soul breaking enlightenment realm, which is absolutely amazing for Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    In terms of soul, Lu Shaoyou is disappointed. There is only a soul baby with blood broken soul, but there is no soul separation at all. It is estimated that the soul separation has long been destroyed by people. After the soul baby is swallowed, most of the benefits are swallowed by the golden knife.


    Lu Shaoyou continues to understand the energy of various attributes in his mind.


    At the beginning, the prison of time and space was realized by the power of one and five elements. Over the years, although Lu Shaoyou added the power of five elements to it, he did not achieve much effect, nor did he achieve his power.


    With the understanding of various attributes, Lu Shaoyou is also gradually understanding at this time. He hopes to integrate the power of the five elements into the prison of time and space. At that time, the power will be stronger.


    There was a faint golden circle around him. After a while, Lu Shaoyou entered the realm of selflessness, fully understood and refined the source force in his body, and his breath was slowly growing.


    However, if people see this slow growth rate, it will be directly frightening. At the level of understanding the truth, this rate of progress is simply impossible. This is a scene against the sky, thousands of times faster than normal practitioners at the same level.


    At night, everything is quiet. The dusk is about to disappear. The night has gradually shrouded the sky, the air is cool, the bright moon shrouds the sky, and the mountains are painted with a layer of soft moonlight.


    "Check it for me. Try your best to track down what happened in the Xuedu mountains. You must find out the ''Hongtian'' warship and the blood elder."


    At night, a roar of rage came out of a continuous building.


    In the Xuedu mountains, the original amazing movement was not small, which attracted the attention of many people. With hundreds of people in the Xuedu mountains disappearing for no reason, and the evil Qi in the xuesha abyss disappeared, all these changes immediately attracted many people''s interest.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of morning light she wore the mist, many figures appeared in the Xuedu mountains, especially near the xuesha abyss, but the search time was not short, but there were not many discoveries.


    Within the sixth space of Tianzhou ring, three months passed quietly.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou exhaled turbid Qi from his throat along his belly from the Dantian. When his eyes opened, the fine awn was released with the wild and ancient breath in his deep and dark eyes.


    "There are many benefits."


    The fine awn converged and disappeared, and a vast breath was instantly introverted, which made people unable to peep. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile radian.


    Devouring the source power of blood and soul breaking, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has been further improved. From the initial edge of the initial stage of Wuzhen realm, I''m afraid it''s near the middle stage of the initial stage of Wuzhen realm.


    "Tianshui gate, Rainbow Valley, it''s not long for me to wait for 20 years." feeling the vast and surging energy in his body, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and gushed a little cold in his eyes.


    Rainbow Valley is easy to deal with, but Lu Shaoyou knows that Tianshui gate is difficult to deal with. Besides, behind Tianshui gate, there is the huge war heaven alliance, which is the real behemoth.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that it was not easy for his wife to deal with all this. His own strength was limited, so Lu Shaoyou decided to go to the ancient region and develop Feiling gate. The original Huawu sect, Lanling villa and major royal families were all giants in front of him, but in the end, that was all in front of Feiling gate.


    "Chulala"


    After a little pondering and thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. Lu Shaoyou waved and shook. A pile of storage rings appeared in front of him.


    These storage rings were obtained from the people who were killed, and most of them were on the blood broken soul. In the dense sea of white bones, a large number of storage rings finally fell on the blood broken soul.


    This pile of dense storage rings was taken out by Lu Shaoyou at this time. It was simply piled into a hill. Some of these storage rings were forbidden by the soul.


    However, I don''t know how many years have passed in this space. The soul mark on the storage ring has faded, and there is no soul prohibition on the storage ring.


    Looking at the dense pile of storage rings in front of him, Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then he was involved in the process of inspection and classification.


    In the outside world, Lu Shaoyou has become a poor man again, so he has a strong interest in checking the storage ring again.


    Check and classify the storage rings one by one. Lu Shaoyou''s face is sometimes surprised, sometimes surprised and sometimes confused. Oh, he has to calm down and untie the soul prohibition on the storage ring.


    It took a full half month for Lu Shaoyou to solve this vast project alone, and his face was filled with joy.


    Eight hundred and sixty-eight thousand four hundred and thirty-one pieces of postnatal spiritual tools, including six storage rings, each with one piece of congenital spiritual tools, a total of six pieces. There are many pills piled up, but the overall level is not high, there are many spiritual drugs, and the level is not high, but the value is amazing.


    There are a few materials for refining utensils, the level is not high, and there are many miscellaneous things.


    The last is the first-class world crystal. According to Lu Shaoyou''s statistics, the first-class world crystal obtained is more than 3.1889 billion.


    There are also several storage rings, all of which have some blue and white middle-class world spars. The number is not large, but together, there are almost more than 300000, equivalent to more than 300 million first-class world spars.


    This is all the wealth in the storage ring piled up in front of us. Basically, it comes from the storage ring in the bone sea of the outside world.


    Although each storage ring is not too rich, it is valuable in the terrible number. It naturally has this amazing wealth.


    Eight hundred and sixty-eight thousand four hundred and thirty-one rear celestial apparatuses, six congenital apparatuses, and countless pills and elixirs add up to an amazing receipt, which is very valuable.


    Even the more than 3.189 billion first-class world crystal stones and more than 300000 middle-class world crystal stones that can be seen are enough to scare many people to death.

 Chapter 2602

    According to Lu Shaoyou''s algorithm, the cost of a bombardment by the "Hongtian" warship is five million first-class world spars. Now its own billions of world spars are probably enough to make the "Hongtian" show its great power.


    "Is this the feeling of getting rich overnight?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Is a penny a hero? At this time, he finally has some family resources again. This harvest just supports his next needs.


    "Although the warship burns money, its power seems to be good."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, his eyes moved, and then put away all the storage rings piled up around him like a hill.


    He continued to sit cross legged, and then Lu Shaoyou came up with the Daqian spirit record in his mind. This time, before entering the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou had already made a decision. If he didn''t study the Daqian spirit record well, he wouldn''t go out of the pass, so as not to suffer losses on some strange things in the future.


    A thousand soul records came to mind. Lu Shaoyou studied it honestly and seriously. The more he studied it, the more he felt the vastness and inconceivability of the thousand soul records, and he also felt heartfelt admiration for the amazing talent of qilao.


    There are records and introductions of arrays, puppets, warships, puppet cars, pills, spirit tools, refining methods, precautions and refining experience in the Daqian spirit record.


    After careful study, Lu Shaoyou knew the value of Daqian Linglu. When Lu Shaoyou got Daqian Linglu, although he knew it was a treasure, he still couldn''t fully understand the value of Daqian Linglu. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Daqian Linglu is not only a treasure, but also a treasure among the treasures.


    Lu Shaoyou has a general understanding of the array in terms of puppets, puppet cars, pills, spirit tools and so on, but the warships don''t know too much. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has a specific understanding from beginning to end.


    Warships are not too difficult to see in 3000 worlds, and the method of refining warships is similar to that of refining puppet cars, which can be roughly divided into level 1 to level 5.


    However, refining warships is more than a hundred times more difficult than refining puppet cars, and its consumption of materials and energy are also more than a hundred times greater than puppet cars.


    Of course, the price of warships is at least hundreds of times higher than that of puppet cars. It is said that the price of the lowest level warships is at least more than 50 million first-class world spars.


    Warships, a terrible thing, are specially refined for attack. They are sharp weapons in some chaotic places. Wherever warships pass, they are invincible and destroy everything. Warships generally only appear in places where chaos is extreme.


    Warships are money burning things that ordinary people can''t afford to play.


    Warships are so expensive that ordinary rich people are deterred. Even if they can buy them, they can''t afford to play. One bombardment of class I warships costs five million first-class world crystal stones. Most people can only smack at it.


    With the understanding of the warship information in daqianlinglu, Lu Shaoyou learned that the Hongtian warship is actually a first-class warship, but it is the peak level within the first-class warship, and it is not far from the second-class warship.


    Although warships burn money, Lu Shaoyou now has a preference for warships. Lu Shaoyou has also witnessed the power of warships. At an extraordinary moment, warships are killing tools and can play a great role.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou first studied warships. The warship data recorded in Daqian Linglu and the refining methods of various warships should be on the "Hongtian" warships.


    With the vastness of Daqian Linglu and Lu Shaoyou''s enthusiasm for cultivating his own strength at this time, he was immediately immersed in it and got out of control.


    In the outer space, fan Tong has a lot of scenery at this time. He is cleaning up the buildings and squares with a lot of people, but he is instructing those practitioners who break the boundary.


    Fan Tong himself is also very good at being a man and knows what to do. Even if he instructs those cultivators at the acquired level, he also makes the other party willing and even compete with each other. He doesn''t know what method fan Tong uses.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days have passed again, and the large buildings in the whole space are also new. The collapsed and cracked buildings and squares have been repaired, and what cannot be repaired is completely razed to the ground.


    In ten days, it has been 20 months in the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring. It took Lu Shaoyou three months to refine the blood and break the soul. He was immersed in studying the Daqian spirit record, but it was almost a year and a half.


    For a year and a half, Lu Shaoyou was completely immersed in the research of Daqian Linglu. He could not extricate himself. Warships, puppet cars, puppets, arrays, pills, spirit tools and so on all had understanding and research.


    Although a year and a half is not short, let Lu Shaoyou also make great progress in warships, puppets, puppet cars, etc., but it is still early to thoroughly study the daqianlinglu.


    The vast thousands of soul records can not be thoroughly understood and studied in just one and a half years.


    What''s more, in those advanced warships, puppet vehicles and spirit tools, the level of strength is not enough, and I can''t understand them at all.


    How much strength can you understand? Refining puppet cars, warships and spirit tools also has a great relationship with your own strength.


    "Hoo."


    After Lu Shaoyou stopped studying Daqian Linglu, his eyes were still shocked by Daqian Linglu. The more he studied, the more he was shocked by Daqian Linglu. After taking a deep breath, his shocked eyes gradually subsided.


    After cleaning up, the golden ape is still recovering from his injury. It is estimated that he has almost recovered. After calling out the golden ape, Lu Shaoyou and the golden ape left Tianzhou ring.


    "I''ve seen the leader and the gold offering."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou called fan Tong, the fat and thin monk, and more than a dozen practitioners who broke the boundary.


    Everyone saluted respectfully, even with fear in their eyes. Everyone knows that the leader looks smiling, but once he starts, he is absolutely cruel and murderous.


    He motioned for everyone to be excused. Lu Shaoyou glanced at the fat and thin monk and paused. Then he said to the two people: "fat and thin monk, you two brothers, will be the deputy hall leader of the punishment hall in the future. I''ll go out for a few days and I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes." the fat and thin monk nodded. The thin monk then hesitated and looked up and said, "headmaster, many people want to go out. I don''t know when they can go out?"


    "Now is not the time. If someone is anxious to go out, it will be out."


    Lu Shaoyou said indifferently that the bloodthirsty sect lost its soldiers and defeated its generals, and the bloody abyss was not light. Coupled with hundreds of people missing for no reason, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that the current Xuedu mountain must be very lively. In the future, this is the territory of Feiling gate. Once it is, there will be a lot of trouble. There is no absolute strength. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be here.


    "Yes." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the thin monk was stunned, and then he didn''t say anything more.


    "Fan Tong, you go out with me." Lu Shaoyou immediately said to fan Tong. There are some things that can''t be done without fan Tong.


    An hour later, at the exit of the space, under the eyes of everyone, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong disappeared like ghosts, and then the exit was closed.


    "How can the headmaster control the array here."


    "It''s puzzling."


    At the moment, they also determined that the array in this space was under the control of the leader, with incomprehensible surprise.


    There are many figures and breath in the blood evil abyss.


    In a mountain range, three figures appeared quietly. It was Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong who came out of the bloody abyss.


    "There are a lot of people around here." the golden ape peeped into the surrounding space and found a lot of breath.


    "Recently, I''m afraid there will be no less." after Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped around, he smiled lightly, and then said to fan Tong, "fan Tong, I want to buy some refining materials. Are you familiar with it?"


    "Buy refining materials." fan Tong looked up and said: "Headmaster, there are many places in the desert loving world where you can buy refining materials. Many big forces control some businesses. However, the most complete and fair businesses are those under the 10000 alliance. The things inside are the most complete. As long as there are world spars, even if they don''t have them, they can directly mobilize them from other worlds at the fastest speed."


    "Then go to the business firms in the ten thousand alliance." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "The area of the desert loving world is not small, so there are several commercial firms of Wanqian alliance. Although they all belong to Wanqian alliance, they also belong to many forces. Which one are we going to?" fan Tong blinked and looked up to Lu Shaoyou.


    Like the zhantian alliance, the Wanqian alliance is just a big alliance. The zhantian alliance is composed of countless large and small forces, and so is the Wanqian alliance. It is composed of countless large and small family businesses. Although they all belong to the Wanqian alliance, they are not together and compete with each other. They are united only in the face of foreign enemies.


    Lu Shaoyou hasn''t had much contact with Wanqian alliance, but he has some general understanding. This time, many of the things he bought are extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete the general places.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyou said to fan Tong, "go to the largest one, the bigger the better."


    "The largest ten thousand alliance firm is called Caiyun firm in the five-star city. I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t been there." fan Tong replied.

 Chapter 2603

    Then from fan Tong''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou knew that the five-star city was not a single city, but the largest five cities above the chaos.


    The city is concentrated from the west, North and south, so the five star city is actually five big cities, which are called East Star City, South Star City, West Star City, North Star City, and the middle one is called middle star city.


    Chaos is the central area of the whole famine loving world, and the most prosperous place in chaos is the five-star city. It is said that the five-star city is now guarded by the first-class forces in the five famine loving world.


    From the Xuedu mountains to the five-star city in chaos, it takes at least eight or nine days for a first-class puppet to drive. Lu Shaoyou can only take the original first-class puppet.


    In the puppet''s car, Lu Shaoyou continues to learn from fan Tong that Caiyun firm is located in Dongxing City. Generally speaking, it should be the largest firm in the famine loving world, belonging to Wanqian alliance, but there are several other Wanqian alliance firms, which are not much worse than Caiyun firm.


    The puppet car took eight or nine days, and the three immediately closed their eyes and adjusted their breath.


    On the continuous mountain terrain, many peaks stand, but it is difficult to have vegetation and dense forests. Less lush, but more magnificent.


    In a certain mountain range and mountain peaks, people are scattered. Everyone holds his breath and looks at the front quietly. A lot of powerful breath is hidden in it.


    "Whoosh."


    In the middle of the air, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind, and then many figures came quickly. After a few flashes, the figure appeared on one of the peaks. The first figure looked gloomy and had bright eyes, but he wore a black cloth to cover his face. This kind of black cloth is not ordinary and can''t see clearly.


    With the old man and other figures, many figures on this mountain got up and looked respectful. All of them had black scarves on their faces and sharp breath.


    "How are they?"


    The first person who had just arrived, with an old accent, dressed in plain robes, asked several people.


    "Elder, they are trapped in the sleeping dragon valley, waiting for the elder to come." one man replied respectfully.


    "Make a quick decision so that things don''t change. It''s not easy to have a chance this time. I can''t let him escape again." the old man looked gloomy, stamped his feet on the ground, flashed his figure, and immediately took the lead in jumping up, saying: "follow me, kill with all your strength, and don''t let anyone run."


    "Whoosh."


    Seeing that the old man took the lead in action, all the figures on the surrounding mountains were not hidden. Many figures jumped into the void, and then followed the leading old man to a huge deep valley. At this time, dozens of people looked wary and looked around. First, a young man, twenty-eight years old, dressed in a powerful white armor, with eyes like stars, But his eyes are dignified.


    "Little tower leader, what should we do now? I wonder if our reinforcements can catch up?" a middle-aged man said to the young man. He was a little unstable and pale, as if he had just experienced a big war.


    "These people have stopped attacking now. I''m afraid they are waiting for the strong to come. We have to break out earlier, otherwise it will be more difficult." the young man covered with white armor has a solemn look.


    "Who are these people? Even our vulture tower dare to move." an old man sank.


    "The people who dare to move our vulture tower, how many people can there be in the desert loving world? They should be the people we know with face towels. The young man''s eyes are sharp, like a falcon. Then he waved and sank: "Listen, everyone, let me break through. If anyone can escape, he will dig three feet for me and find these people for me to destroy their bodies and gods."


    "Kill them, fight with them, escape one by one, and let the strong in the tower avenge us." dozens of people have a fierce breath, and the smell of bloodthirsty has spread faintly. They are not ordinary people. In this wasteful world, they live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    "Whoosh."


    The figures turned into long rainbow and swept away in front of the sky.


    "Chulala."


    When dozens of figures swept out, hundreds of figures suddenly poured out of the surrounding mountains, directly trapping dozens of people.


    "Hum, do you still want to escape? If it''s late, kill me and leave none."


    At this time, qiankong came again. In the first place, an old man in plain robes immediately rushed at the young man in white armor, followed by two people behind him. The three formed a "product" line-up, wrapped the man in white armor, and a strong smell spread. It seems that the young man in white armor is the main target.


    "Kill."


    The sound of fierce drinking and killing suddenly sounded, and many strong men twinkled into a rainbow, and then collided with each other like lightning.


    "Bang bang."


    In a short moment, people from both sides collided directly in mid air, and the shocking explosion rang out.


    In the puppet''s car, Lu Shaoyou slightly opened his eyes and retreated from closing his eyes. His eyes were deep, and the wild and ancient breath flashed away.


    "In the desert world, it''s really suitable for me."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and then stretched a lazy waist. It didn''t take long to get to the desert loving world, but he got a lot of benefits. What Lu Shaoyou cared about most was the benefits of his own cultivation. At this time, he was able to reach the early stage of understanding the truth. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied with this speed.


    The level of cultivation in the early stage of Wuzhen realm is close to the middle stage of the early stage of Wuzhen realm. Lu Shaoyou judges his own strength. He should be able to barely compete with the general high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm.


    "Rainbow Valley, twenty years will come soon!"


    Thinking of Rainbow Valley, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "EH."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked suspicious and immediately shouted, "be careful, we have been attacked."


    "Boom."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the huge puppet car suddenly shook, cracked and broken, and exploded directly in mid air.


    "Hiss."


    In the broken space ripple, two figures quickly swept out, Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the air, and the golden ape protected fan Tong.


    "It should be a helper, kill."


    Just before Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape and fan Tong came back, many figures poured out from around. Each one was wearing black scarves, breathing and sharp eyes. Attacks came immediately. Even Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape had no chance to talk.


    "Die."


    Lu Shaoyou was angry. The puppet car was smashed and robbed again. Lu Shaoyou was in a good mood. He waved and left immediately.


    "If you dare to attack me, die."


    The golden ape was also impolite. He was covered with an earthy yellow halo. Fan Tong was protected in it. He waved his fist impolitely and bombed out. Each fist print was enough to smash the space.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the low sound explosion, the figures turned into blood fog in front of Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape.


    "It''s all the accomplishments of Wuzhen realm. It must be the helper from the spirit vulture tower. Kill him."


    Loud shouts resounded, and then several figures swept out. Unexpectedly, there were three primary practitioners of Wuzhen realm who swept out at one time and killed Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape.


    Unfortunately, these three people underestimated the strength of Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape, especially Lu Shaoyou.


    "Oh."


    Under the sound of the sword like the sound of the dragon, the blood appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and the golden and bloody sword flash a quiet light.


    "Time and space prison."


    "Strange wood soul knife."


    With Lu Shaoyou as the center, the earth attribute "time and space prison" of 16 times the power was suddenly released to envelop the space. The space was suddenly weightless, and the forces such as soul, time, space and the five elements were suddenly surging and intertwined. Among them, the three first-class practitioners who realized the truth were trapped instantly and could not break free for a time.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At the same time, a strange green blade came out like a full moon machete, and the space immediately cut off all vitality. The blade shot through the first person who realized the first level cultivation of the true realm, then the second, and then the third.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The three people''s bodies cracked and transmitted strange green light. Their eyes were shocked and their pupils diffused. Then their bodies were blown to pieces in the air. The three first-class practitioners of wuzhenjing were killed by a knife in an instant.


    "The strength of the newcomers is too strong. We can''t resist. Retreat quickly." people with black scarves around them were killed when they saw three practitioners of Wuzhen realm. If they dared to fight again, they immediately rushed.


    "Brother Shaoyou, who are these people and who are we provoking?" the golden ape still kept on ruthlessly.


    "No matter who it is, we have to find someone to compensate us for our losses. Take a look." Lu Shaoyou''s several storage rings appeared in the palm of his hand, and then impolitely took them into his arms. His figure flashed and immediately followed him away.


    In the past, if there was trouble, Lu Shaoyou naturally hid at the first time, but now when he came to Wuzhen, Lu Shaoyou was not so afraid. He smashed his puppet car and shot himself for no reason. Naturally, this account should be calculated well.


    "Bang bang!"


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, there were a large group of people fighting in the front air, no less than 500 people, besieging dozens of people, of which there were many boundary breaking situations, and even those who realized the true world. Among them, the attack power of each one could destroy a large area of emptiness.


    "Headmaster, these people shouldn''t have deliberately attacked us." when fan Tong and Jin ape landed next to Lu Shaoyou, fan Tong looked up at the front air and said to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2604

    "Kill."


    But just as fan Tong''s voice had just fallen, he made another direct attack with several figures, including the profound meaning of water attribute, the profound meaning of fire attribute and the profound meaning of wind attribute.


    "Wuzhen state medium level."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes frowned. The people who took the shot were all middle-level practitioners in Wuzhen realm. They were killing moves as soon as they took the shot. Each one was wearing a black scarf and couldn''t see its appearance.


    "Who am I provoking? Yaya."


    For no reason, Lu Shaoyou was involved in it. He was directly attacked without saying anything. It was all killing moves. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and he murmured a curse. Focusing on his whole body, he suddenly burst out a green light. The wooden attribute "time and space prison" spread and wrapped up all the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    The green light filled the whole space, and the vitality of the space was greatly affected. The profound meaning of time, space, attributes and soul were all integrated into it. The attack power of several middle-level practitioners in the true realm was not close, but gradually faded away.


    "Lingwu formula."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and he waved up. The palm print and fist print in his hand shot out, which contained soul attack. The material attack and soul attack were perfectly integrated, and several fist prints and palm prints bombarded out in an instant.


    The faces of the three middle-level practitioners in the Wuzhen realm have changed greatly. In this strange space, the three are greatly affected, but their strength is not average. They are much stronger than the first-level practitioners in the Wuzhen realm. Under the influence, they are not completely without the power of confrontation.


    The three quickly gathered three attacks to meet each other, and immediately bombarded with Lu Shaoyou''s instant attack.


    "Bang bang."


    Lu Shaoyou had the best advantage in the wooden property of "time and space prison". The three practitioners who realized the true realm were powerful, but they were greatly affected in a moment. Under the low sound explosion, the four people were half weight and eight Liang, and each shook away.


    When the three middle-level practitioners in the realm of enlightenment retreated, they were even more affected in the wooden attribute "time and space prison", and had to try their best to block the binding force in this space.


    "Bang!"


    The golden ape was also bombarded with another medium-level cultivator in the Wuzhen realm in an instant. It was also a tie, and they staggered and retreated.


    "You go and kill others, and I''ll make a quick decision."


    One of the three young men in white armor was surrounded by a figure in a long shirt. He rushed forward with a hot breath. He was in mid air. The gloomy eyes of a poisonous snake had covered Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong.


    The four middle-level practitioners in Wuzhen state nodded in awe and broke away from the edge of the wooden attribute space-time prison, and immediately continued to siege the dozens of people. Under the low sound explosion, people were constantly killed, and some soul babies exploded, and the scene was very miserable.


    "No, Wu Zhenjing high level."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank when he felt the figure in a long shirt. The old man was clearly a high-level cultivator of wuzhenjing, and his breath was similar to that of Fang Zhicheng.


    "You two don''t look like the people of the spirit vulture tower, but if you dare to help the spirit vulture tower, you''ll die."


    The figure in the long shirt had a gloomy look like a poisonous snake, and the voice fell cold. The hot breath behind him spread. Under the breaking wind, he directly attacked Lu Shaoyou at a strange speed. The profound meaning of fire attribute was released, and a huge flame fist seal was condensed. He took the lead in bombarding Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shit, it''s easy to bully me."


    Lu Shaoyou waved up. In his hand, there was an energy light group several meters in size, including green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. He ran, chased and surged in this energy light group.


    When the flame fist arrived in front of the body, a hot breath swept out. The blow of the high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm and half of the space had been rendered red by the hot breath.


    "Four God formula, go."


    At the same time, the light group in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was launched, and the surrounding air suddenly fluctuated violently. In the blink of an eye, it was a volume of tens of thousands of meters, blooming with dazzling light, just like the rising of the sun.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Goo!"


    The space trembled, and the virtual shadows of the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the four Xuanwu beasts in the void turned into thousands of meters. They galloped and leaped, tore up the space, roared and roared, and converged into a terrible dark space vortex in an instant, directly devouring the huge flame fist.


    "Boom!"


    The terror force is diffuse. A deep explosion appears like thunder. The huge vortex directly sprays water. The surrounding space then cracks and collapses into a void. The powerful waves suddenly turn into a light arc at high altitude and sweep out. The space brings out dark ripples.


    "EH."


    In the masked enlightenment realm, the high-level cultivator looked suspicious. The other party was obviously the first-level cultivator of enlightenment realm, but the attack power was so terrible that he had to be forced to retreat.


    In the chaotic space, the high-level long-shirt figure of Wuzhen realm looked away and suddenly looked up. It seemed that he felt something, and his eyes began to shake all the time.


    In the chaotic space, when the space calmed down a little, the space became violently turbulent out of thin air, and then a giant appeared on the space, and a sharp breath was suddenly released.


    At this moment, many figures felt the sharp breath. When they looked at it, a huge ship stood in the sky. The huge volume was 500 long, dark red and haunted by secret patterns. Around its deck, it was like a city wall.


    The huge ship has a breathtaking release, just like a monstrous beast with a ferocious mouth in the air.


    "Warship, this is a warship."


    Looking at this behemoth, many eyes were stunned. Although the warships are not too difficult to see, they are not too easy to see, especially in the desert world. The warships in the whole desert world are definitely limited.


    "Your grandmother is a bear. When I can''t bully you, I''ll smash you shameful things."


    On the "Hongtian" warship and the magnificent deck, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and waved his hand. Suddenly, a dark deep hole appeared on the deck, and then a huge energy light ball shot out like an impact gun.


    "Chulala."


    In the electro-optic flint room, this huge energy light group directly bombarded the elder who realized the high-level cultivation of the true environment. In a moment, it penetrated through the space. The vast violent energy crushed a large space, and the energy turned into an arc diffusion, solidifying a large space directly, so there was no chance for him to avoid.


    The figure in the long shirt changed greatly, waved a fireball to condense, and then directly hit it, crashing together.


    "Bang!"


    Under such impact, it was like two meteorites colliding, the space collapsed, a large area of void was exposed, the figure in the long shirt retreated directly, his face was pale, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You can''t afford the high level of Wuzhen realm. See how many times you can compete."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink and urged the huge "thundering" warships to rush away. The space along the way was broken, just like a fierce beast opening its teeth and claws to tear up everything, which made people feel small.


    "Damn it." many people were not spared by the powerful ripples in the Wuzhen realm. The senior long shirt old man dared to fight and retreated quickly.


    "If you dare to provoke me, you will pay a price."


    Lu Shaoyou turned the warship and faced hundreds of people who were fighting. Anyway, there was no one of his own. In his anger, Lu Shaoyou waved and trembled. His mind moved. In the dark hole under the warship, an energy light ball targeted and bombarded away.


    "Bang."


    The energy light ball fell in the crowd and exploded directly, just like the general price of atomic bomb explosion, which threw up a mushroom cloud in space, and the terrible wind tore and swept a large area of space into nothingness.


    "Puff."


    It was swept directly, and many people were not spared. Their bodies flew away directly, and the blood mist poured out from their mouths. There were more figures, which were directly smashed into fragments of blood mist.


    Under the attack of an energy light ball, dozens of people were seriously injured and at least hundreds were killed.


    "So cool, this is the power." Lu Shaoyou looked at him, and his surprised eyes immediately showed a happy look.


    "It''s so cool, brother you. Blow these shady bastards into scum and destroy them." the golden ape is also very happy. It has such an effect under one attack, which is extremely shocking.


    "Bombardment."


    Lu Shaoyou was happy. His mind moved and an energy light ball came out again in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    In the sound of the collapse of the earth, many figures were hit hard, and dozens of people were blown to pieces.


    "Spread out, it''s a warship. Get out of the way."


    In the sky, an old man in plain robes drank loudly and directly gave up the young man in white armor and a high-level cultivator of wuzhenjing around him. One left and one right swept towards the "Hongtian" warship again.


    "Come on, I can''t blow you to death."


    Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly, and a dark hole appeared between the left and right of the warship. Just when the two high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm attacked like lightning, the two energy light balls also shot out like lightning.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the sound of thunderbolt, the energy light ball exploded, and the towering energy swept through, tearing out a large dark space. The crack was hung on the sky. The two high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm were directly forced to fly, and their complexion was gray. Many people were not spared, and the corners of their mouths spilled blood.

 Chapter 2605

    The people of the spirit vulture tower who were being besieged looked at the huge warships that appeared out of thin air. In despair, they suddenly burst out of their hearts. The young people in white armor also burst out of their sharp eyes. Although the white armor on their body was about to crack, the momentum on their body was unabated and overbearing.


    "Die for me."


    Lu Shaoyou is not polite. In the past eight years, no one has forgotten or can''t forget. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what they are waiting for. It''s just to wait for today and wait for the person in front of you to come back and lead us. Now, it''s finally this day.


    Many figures were affected again, and more than a dozen fell again, causing heavy losses.


    "Spread out, spread out."


    The faces of the three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm have changed greatly. Almost all the people who come here today are elites. Can they die? They really didn''t think how they could suddenly see warships. It''s right that there are warships in the spirit vulture tower, but as far as they know, Wen Junxiong doesn''t have warships with him. The warships of the spirit vulture tower are also in the spirit vulture tower, It''s too late to get here.


    But now the warship, whether strong or weak, has a great impact on them. It is difficult for them to compete positively.


    "I thank Wen Junxiong for your help." looking at the people who fled in all directions, the young people in white armor shouted their thanks to the "roaring sky" warship. Then they jumped up and jumped straight into the roaring sky warship.


    "Friend, help each other. Thank you very much for my spirit vulture tower."


    "Who friend, thank you for saving."


    Behind the young people in white armor, there were more than 20 bloody figures. They thanked each other loudly, and then followed the young people in white armor, one by one, facing the roaring battleship.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, his eyes moved, and then let these more than 20 people fall on the warship with embarrassment and joy.


    "Whoosh!"


    These people are fierce and bloody. They are bloodstained and scarred. Most of them are pale. However, their eyes are like wild wolves without any fear and fear. It shows that these people are not ordinary people.


    In particular, the young man in white armor was also scarred and his armor was about to crack, but Lu Shaoyou just saw it with his own eyes. This young man in white armor who claimed to be Wen Junxiong was an enemy of three. The other party heard that three of them were high-level practitioners of wuzhenjing. One of them was still wuzhenjing. No one has forgotten or can forget it in the past eight years, Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what they are waiting for. It is to wait for today and the person in front of them to come back and lead us. Now, it has finally come to this day.


    At the peak level, the other two have a long time to break through the medium level cultivation level of Wuzhen realm.


    However, Wen Junxiong''s breath just broke through the high level of Wuzhen realm, and the breath was not too stable. One against three, they just dominated. The three just couldn''t completely change Wen Junxiong.


    "Stand back, everyone stand back and spread out." the three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm shouted and fell down. Their figure was like electricity. They stopped the warship again. Today, they must not be able to let the people of the vulture tower escape.


    "My friend, I''d better find a way to go first. The strength of these three people is extraordinary, but they can''t completely understand the high-level cultivators in the real world." seeing the three people blocking in front again, Wen Junxiong''s sharp eyes are still dignified.


    "You can''t kill him."


    Lu Shaoyou was not convinced. When he saw the three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm blocking in front again, his mind moved, the warship trembled, and then three energy light balls bombarded out again in a row.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The three energy light balls, like meteors, shot away in an instant and swept towards the three high-level practitioners of the enlightenment realm. The fierce energy release made this space shaky.


    "Don''t the warships want the world spar, damn it."


    The three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm all look ugly. Under this series of bombardment, they know how many world spars this warship needs to bombard. No one can play this way. No matter how rich they are, they won''t play warships like this.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The three energy light balls exploded, and the space was broken again. The three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm tried their best, and had to be shaken back.


    "Leader, let''s go first. It''s too expensive to bombard this thing once." "fan Tong was shocked, but he was a little way to the land with a painful face. Fan Tong bombarded five million first-class world crystal stones once. Just after fan Tong counted, the leader''s loser has bombarded ten times at a time, which is 50 million first-class world crystal stones, Under this terrible figure, fan Tong could no longer help feeling heartache.


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou just remembered that he was only happy in his heart. Playing with warships was much more happy than his own attack. Unexpectedly, he forgot that his heart was happy. At the same time, an attack was that five million first-class world crystals were missing. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt more flesh pain and urged the "roaring" warship to flee quickly.


    "Let''s chase quickly. The warship can''t escape far, and the speed won''t be too fast." after the three high-level practitioners of wuzhenjing stabilized their bodies, they wanted to chase again in an instant.


    "Forget it, don''t chase any more. The warship can''t escape far, but it''s useless for us to catch up. The reinforcements of the spirit vulture tower and the East Star society will arrive at any time. Not to mention the three of us, we can''t completely deal with those people." the figure in a long shirt with a black scarf on his face and gloomy eyes said.


    "Elder, what should we do? Do we have to give up all our previous efforts? It''s not easy to have such a chance. It''s even harder to kill Wen Junxiong next time." the third high-level cultivator of Wuzhen state said Shen.


    "It''s all those three people. They don''t seem to belong to the vulture tower. Check it for me and see who''s bad for me. I''ll never let go." the eyes of the figure in the long shirt became more and more gloomy.


    "Elder, the warship just now should be like the ''Hongtian'' warship of bloodthirsty sect. These three people may be the people of bloodthirsty sect." the first wuzhenjing high-level cultivator who started with Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said to the old man in long shirt.


    "What a bloodthirsty sect. I will never let it go if I eat bear heart and leopard courage." in the eyes of the figure in the long shirt, there was a cold and murderous fight.


    "Boom."


    An hour later, in a continuous mountain range, the "Hongtian" warship stopped and looked behind with a few words. The three high-level practitioners of wuzhenjing haven''t caught up, and they were a little relieved.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has never been too worried. The high-level practitioners of wuzhenjing do not pose much threat to themselves. They can definitely leave if they want to escape. If they catch up, it will be more or less troublesome.


    Wearing the white armor, the young man named Wen Junxiong had already put away his armor. He was wearing a white robe, embroidered with a blue dragon shaped ferocious beast, with clouds under his claws, tall and thin, handsome face, hooked nose and big eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as a falcon.


    "Friend, we should be safe. I don''t know this friend, but people from the East Star society?" Wen Junxiong peeped around. Wen Junxiong looked at the warship under his feet and then looked at the landing path.


    "East Star society." Lu Shaoyou looked at it and fan Tong mentioned that the most prosperous city in chaos is the five star city, which is controlled and owned by the five major forces. These five forces are also the five largest strengths in the whole famine loving world, namely, East Star society, South Tianmen, West Palace, beidoumen and vulture tower.


    Among the five forces, the East Star society is the biggest force controlling the East Star City, and the vulture tower is the biggest force controlling the middle star city.


    "I''m not from the East Star society. If my guess is right, you seem to be from the spirit vulture tower." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. You can hear from those people with black scarves. These people in front of you are people from the spirit vulture tower, one of the five strongest forces in the famine loving world.


    "My friend is not from the East Star Club." Wen Junxiong was a little confused. Then he smiled, hugged his fist and said to Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape, "my friend guessed well. We are from the spirit vulture tower. My surname is Wen and my name is Junxiong. I don''t know your two names. Who is from hefangshan gate?"


    "Wen Junxiong, Wen"


    Fan Tong murmured the name, looked puzzled for a moment, and then suddenly changed in secret.


    "My name is Lu Shaoyou. This is the eldest brother golden ape. Our Feiling sect is still a small sect. You certainly don''t know." Wen Junxiong is polite. Lu Shaoyou is not easy to lose etiquette. Lu Shaoyou is such a person that others respect him three points, he will respect others eight points, but if others don''t deceive him one point, he will be very unforgivable.


    "I didn''t know about Feiling gate before, but now I know. Brother Lu is very grateful for saving me." Wen Junxiong nodded to Jin ape with his eyes and then nodded to Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    "Thank you for your help. I wrote it down in the spirit vulture tower. The flying spirit gate is in trouble another day. Come to our spirit vulture tower and we will definitely help you deal with it." behind Wen Junxiong, a big man with blood dripping, serious injuries and holding a wide back broadsword said.


    "Thank you for saving me." more than twenty men and elders who had narrowly escaped death gave Lu Shaoyou a boxing salute.


    Lu Shaoyou was embarrassed and bowed back. Then his face twitched and said, "in fact, I don''t know how I met you. It was those shady guys who provoked me."


    "Anyway, I''d like to thank brother Lu for his help. Otherwise, I''m afraid our group will be in danger and good luck." Wen Junxiong said.


    "I said brother Wen, if you really want to thank me, your spirit vulture tower is a big sect. You can reimburse me for the losses on my warship. I''m almost exhausted this time."


    Lu Shaoyou has a long face. Previously, he patronized cheerfully. He completely forgot that a bombardment by the "Hongtian" warship required five million first-class world spars. Now when I think of it, Lu Shaoyou is still in constant pain.

 Chapter 2606

    "Ha ha, brother Lu is really a cheerful man." Wen Junxiong was stunned, then laughed on his pale face and said, "brother Lu, it''s no problem at all, but I don''t have too many things on me. Well, I don''t know where brother Lu''s Feiling gate is. I''ll send someone to send it to you at that time. What do you think?"


    "My place is too small to find brother Wen." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and couldn''t say where the Feiling gate is located.


    "Whoosh." just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a large sound of breaking wind rang out in the front air, and then a long rainbow swept in, and it reached the front air in an instant.


    "Little tower master, it''s the elder Xia. They''re coming."


    Behind Wen Junxiong, a happy look poured out of the people''s faces, and the last solemn look on their faces gradually faded.


    "Little tower master, are you okay?"


    In mid air, several figures broke through the air in an instant. Generally, before arriving at the "Hongtian" warship, a man in his fifties was wearing a red robe on fire. His eyes were light and hot. His eyes fell on Wen Junxiong nervously, and then he looked at the huge "Hongtian" warship a little unexpectedly.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you are a man of cultivation through heaven." looking at the man in his fifties, the voice of the golden ape came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "The strongman of the spirit vulture tower." Lu Shaoyou has also peeped out the breath of people. He is definitely at the cultivation level of Tongtian territory. What surprised Lu Shaoyou is Wen Junxiong, the leader of the little tower. Is Wen Junxiong the leader of the little tower of the spirit vulture tower? His status is not generally high.


    "I''m fine. Thanks to brother Lu''s timely appearance, otherwise I would be in big trouble today." Wen Junxiong sighed and said softly, "it''s a pity that dozens of brothers were killed. This account must be calculated."


    "The little tower leader is frightened. I am duty bound by the East Star society, and I am duty bound to break the soul with my sword." beside the man in the burning red robe, there is a big man wearing a black suit, with long shawl and hair, thin body and calm eyes. But when you look carefully, you can find that there are extremely dangerous eyes hidden under the calm eyes, It''s like a poisonous snake. Once attacked, it''s a fatal blow.


    The voice fell, and the figure of the big man dressed in black clothes flashed. He had disappeared in place, leaving a voice: "Xia Changlao, I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go ahead and see if I can find some clues. All the East Star Club disciples listen to the order and safely escort the VIP of the spirit vulture tower back. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes."


    In front of the sky, at this time, large streamers of Changhong came, Changhong converged, and figures appeared immediately. The breath was fierce, and there were many people who realized the true realm and cultivated accomplishments.


    A few moments later, Lu Shaoyou was curious about the bird shaped second-class puppet car hundreds of meters large. He saw the second-class puppet car for the first time. This second-class puppet car is much faster than the first-class puppet car, and its value is much higher than the first-class puppet car.


    Haha, I heard that Lu Shaoyou and his wife are going to Caiyun business in East Star City. Wen Junxiong immediately made an appointment and asked Lu Shaoyou to go together. They are also going to meet East Star City. East Star City is not far from here.


    For the sake of safety, Lu Shaoyou didn''t refuse, so he got on the second-class puppet.


    "Thank you for your help. Is the vulture tower grateful?" Xia Changlao, who was in his fifties, looked curiously at the landing and less travel, and his eyes were secretly surprised.


    "Xia Changlao is polite. I just met him by accident. It''s not worth mentioning that he helped me a little." Lu Shaoyou was polite in front of the practitioners of Tongtian territory.


    "Brother Lu saved so many of us. It''s no small matter. Brother Lu and I are like old friends at first sight. If brother Lu wants to, how about going back to the vulture tower with me another day?" Wen Junxiong smiled.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother Wen. When I can''t get along in the future, I will go to the lingjiu tower to find you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Wen Junxiong and Xia Changlao, as well as the more than 20 disciples of the lingjiu tower who were badly hurt.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu refused so quickly. It seems that feilingmen must be extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou''s answer seems to have been expected by Wen Junxiong.


    East Star City, one of the five most prosperous cities in chaos, is located in the chaotic East, East Star City, which is also the territory of East Star society.


    The area of the whole East Star City is huge. I''m afraid it won''t be under the whole Lingwu, with a large population.


    From morning till night, the streets are full of noise, Hawking, quarreling and people flow. Although the famine world is poor, the five-star city is another place, because the five-star city is not only the busiest place in the whole famine world, but also the most prosperous place in the whole famine world. Everything in it is not much worse than the outside world, Eat, drink and have fun.


    "Brother Lu, what you need, I will send someone to Caiyun firm tomorrow at the latest. I have some injuries on my body, so I''ll leave. If anything happens in the future, even if it''s the vulture tower looking for me." in the East Star City, with the protection of many disciples of the vulture tower and the East Star society, Wen Junxiong said goodbye with a fist.


    "Please, brother Wen." Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist, and then turned away with Jin ape and fan Tong.


    Looking at the back of the three people, the elder Xia''s eyes moved, and then bowed his head to Wen Junxiong and said, "little tower master, what will this person be? The person around him should be a beast."


    "Brother Lu is not an ordinary person." Wen Junxiong smiled.


    "How can you see the little tower master?" Xia Changlao said softly.


    "There are absolutely no people who don''t know the spirit vulture tower and the East Star Club in the desert loving world. Brother Lu is also relaxed in front of my spirit vulture tower and the East Star Club. In front of you, the power of rank has no effect. It''s impossible to pretend. It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to come to my spirit vulture tower." Wen Junxiong told Xia Chang.


    "The little tower leader really wants this person to join our spirit vulture tower. I thought the little tower leader was just being polite." elder Xia was surprised. There are not many people in the whole desert loving world that can attract the little tower leader''s attention.


    "I''m not kidding." Wen Junxiong''s eyes moved and then said, "elder Xia, prepare a generous gift to Caiyun firm tomorrow and give it to brother Lu, and say hello for me. I''m seriously injured. I should be closed for ten and a half days. Dongxing society wants to find me. You can deal with it first. If you can''t deal with it, wait for me to deal with it."


    "Little tower master, who did it this time? I can''t let go of the spirit vulture tower. Could it be the people of the East Star society on purpose?" Xia Changlao''s eyes were gloomy. In his hot eyes, the cold was diffuse, and his voice whispered.


    "It should not be from the East Star society, but it won''t be too simple for people to investigate secretly." Wen Junxiong said.


    "Headmaster, those people are from the spirit vulture tower and the East Star society. Wen Junxiong is also the leader of the spirit vulture tower." in the bustling crowd, fan Tong took a deep breath and his eyes were shocked.


    "Spirit vulture tower and East Star Club, so what? Let''s go to Caiyun firm first." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes did not show any trace, and a trace of dignified eyes wiped it off.


    Caiyun firm, covering a huge area, is also located in the most prosperous area of Dongxing City. The building is magnificent. It is also magnificent in the whole Dongxing City and has become one of the landmarks of the whole Dongxing City.


    Caiyun firm is one of the thousands of alliances, and because of the special chaos of the famine loving world, no matter when, its business is good and lively, and no one dares to move Caiyun firm and pay attention to Caiyun firm, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong were outside the Caiyun firm. They were surprised to see the magnificent Caiyun firm. The magnificent was beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination.


    At the gate of Caiyun firm, there were no disciples of Caiyun firm waiting. Only a few disciples of Caiyun firm were busy. Even Lu Shaoyou didn''t take a more look when they went in.


    "A lot of good things."


    In Caiyun firm, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong were surprised. In the huge hall and on the dense transparent counters, there were all things for cultivation. At a glance, there was everything.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it curiously. There were countless miraculous medicines, pills and refining materials.


    "Black crystal cold iron, red spirit stone in the center of the earth"


    Before a pile of refining equipment, Lu Shaoyou looked at it. Many of them are materials for refining warships, which are valuable.


    In the crowd, a look fell on Lu Shaoyou. The owner of the look was a woman in yellow. Her skin was brighter than snow, and her eyes were like a pool of clear water. She turned around Lu Shaoyou for a few times, as if she was looking at something.


    "Is this gentleman interested in the black crystal cold iron and the red spirit stone in the center of the earth?" the woman came forward, with slender eyebrows on a melon seed face, beautiful posture and elegant temperament.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back and saw that the woman in front of him was very beautiful. There was a faint breath between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were still like a pool of clear water. They were somewhat similar to Ye Mei. He looked around and said, "is the girl talking to me?"

 Chapter 2607

    "Of course, there are not many people who want to buy materials for refining warships in the desert loving world. Does Mr. need to buy materials for refining warships?" the woman, who looked 25 or 26, smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is the girl from Caiyun firm?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him, and his mouth showed some doubts.


    "Yes, I don''t know what I can do to help you." the woman smiled. She was not the most beautiful generation, but she had a temperament. There was a clear spirit in her eyes.


    "I hope to buy these things. I don''t know if Caiyun firm has them?" Lu Shaoyou handed a jade slip to the woman. This time, there are many things to buy. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also recorded them in the jade slip, which is troublesome to say.


    The woman took the jade slip and peered into it. A moment later, her face changed. Then she looked up at Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes were different. She said softly, "I don''t know your surname, sir?"


    "Don''t mention your surname Lu." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Mr. Lu, please follow me to the VIP room to talk about it in detail?" the woman in yellow said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "No problem." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Huang Lao." the woman in yellow immediately turned back and greeted a busy 60 year old man in the firm.


    "Second lady, what can I do for you?" the old man came up, looked respectful and asked the woman in yellow.


    "High level of Wuzhen realm." Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man and peeped slightly. He suddenly found that the old man''s breath was a high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm, which made Lu Shaoyou feel very strange.


    "Mr. Lu, this is Mr. Huang, the principal of our Caiyun firm in the famine prone world branch." the woman in yellow immediately said to the old man, "Mr. Huang, this is Mr. Lu. Please take Mr. Lu to the VIP room first. I''ll check something."


    "Yes, second lady." the old man was surprised when he heard the words "VIP room".


    Lu Shaoyou calls the golden ape and fan Tong who are looking around. A moment later, he arrives in a delicate courtyard behind the Caiyun firm.


    The old man Huang ordered people to bring a lot of fresh fruits and a lot of good wine. Almost all people in the famine loving world can drink some. Most of them are good drinkers. They live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. Sometimes they can drink a few cups, which is also a need.


    Lu Shaoyou was not polite, especially the golden ape. He was still a good drinker. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that the golden ape liked the things in the cup.


    Before long, the woman in yellow moved gently and came slowly. As soon as she came in, she went straight to Lu Shao. "I don''t know what materials Mr. Lu needs. When will he need them as soon as possible?"


    "The sooner the better." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed slightly and said, "isn''t there any in Caiyun firm?"


    The woman in yellow frowned and said: "Of course not. Caiyun firms have all these things, but to be honest, Mr. Lu wants too many things. There are not enough branches of Caiyun firms in the famine prone world. There are still a few things that need to be mobilized outside the famine prone world. Of course, I can guarantee that no firm in the famine prone world can take them all at one time without preparation What Mr. Lu needs. Some of the things Mr. Lu needs are very rare and rare in the famine loving world. "


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and said, "how long will it take?"


    "Ten days, only ten days is enough, which is also the fastest speed. If Mr. Lu can wait, I will arrange three of Mr. Lu to live in Caiyun firm in these ten days, and I will give Mr. Lu the best price at that time. What do Mr. Lu think?" the woman in yellow visually landed on the little walk.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated, nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait ten days."


    "Thanks for Mr. Lu''s understanding. I''ll be satisfied with Mr. Lu at that time." the woman in yellow nodded and smiled.


    In a quiet courtyard, led by the woman in yellow, Lu Shaoyou three settled in the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou also learned the name of the woman in yellow, which is called an Shiyao. As for the specific identity, it is not very clear.


    "Headmaster Lu, you can rest assured that you won''t be disturbed unnecessarily here. I can assure you that if necessary, you can command the disciples of the firm at any time or come to me." after an Shiyao said that, he left.


    "Headmaster, how many things did you buy? The Caiyun firm even regarded us as distinguished guests, and the identity of an Shiyao should be not low in the Caiyun firm." In the courtyard, the first time he went to Caiyun firm, he got the most noble treatment. Fan Tong has been a little restless for many years. Since he came to the desert world, he has been living in cracks every day. Why has he been treated like this.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "there''s not much. I bought more than a billion first-class world spars."


    When fan Tong heard the speech, his feet trembled and said, "more than a billion, headmaster, I heard you right."


    Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose with his index finger and said softly, "it should be more than a billion. How much is it? I don''t know until the end."


    "Brother Shaoyou, when did you become so rich?" the golden ape was also surprised. There were more than one billion first-class world crystal stones, which is definitely not a minority.


    "I made a little money recently." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "don''t worry, it will get better and better in the future."


    "Headmaster, there are more than one billion first-class world spars. What materials do you want to buy? You need so many world spars to buy." fan Tong asked suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou said to fan Tong, "you''ll know then." then he said to Jin ape, "in ten days, I''m going to close the door. Brother Jin ape, please help me protect the law."


    The golden ape nodded and said, "no problem. You can rest assured that you are closed, but you are really desperate. No wonder your strength is so terrible?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and then said, "if the people of the lingjiu tower really come to send things tomorrow, you can take them. You''re welcome to take as much as you send. The lingjiu tower is a big door, or poor."


    "I see." fan Tong nodded positively. Now he admires the leader more and more. The leader still dares to ask for the world crystal stone of the spirit vulture tower. If ordinary people don''t dare to ask for the things of the spirit vulture tower.


    A moment later, after arranging all the prohibitions, Lu Shaoyou entered the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring again, sat cross legged directly, operated the chaotic yin-yang formula, practiced normally, and continued to understand the vast thousands of soul records in his mind.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou entered a selfless state, wrapped in a faint golden awn, and operated the chaotic yin-yang formula. The cultivation speed was quite normal at the beginning. With time, the cultivation speed could be faster and faster.


    In a hall, principal Huang asked an Shiyao suspiciously, "second lady, what did Lu Shaoyou buy? We still need to gather outside the wasteland world?"


    An Shiyao didn''t speak and handed a jade slip in her hand to Lord Huang.


    Lord Huang was puzzled and took over the jade slips. He peered away. A moment later, he was also surprised and said: "so many things are needed. Most of them are tools refining puppet cars, refining puppets, and materials for refining warships. The combined value is at least 1.5 billion primary world crystal stones."


    "Huang Lao, I''ll leave it to you to prepare. Ten days must be arranged." an Shiyao said.


    Lord Huang nodded, then hesitated and said to an Shiyao, "second lady, 1.5 billion primary world crystal stones are not a small number. This is Lu."


    "Old Huang is worried. Don''t you think there are still people who dare to play on Caiyun firm." an Shiyao smiled and said to the Lord Huang, "old Huang must have not gone out to the wild world for a long time?"


    "It''s been a long time. It''s almost two thousand years." Lord Huang smiled bitterly on his old face, and then smiled at an Shiyao: "but, second lady, although I haven''t been out of the wasteland world, the news outside, the most important thing is the news of settling down. I''ve been paying attention to it all the time. I know all kinds of things."


    An Shiyao looked at Lord Huang, pursed slightly at the corners of her mouth and said, "old Huang, can you pay attention to the news of the eternal world not long ago?"


    Lord Huang looked up and said with complacent eyes: "Of course, it is said that some time ago, the eternal world was bustling. After Rainbow Valley joined the war sky alliance, a man named Lu Shaoyou killed the general border breaking elder and killed more than 100000 disciples. It is said that sky fire also appeared in the Gulan mountains. Later, the branch of rainbow Valley in Wanling city was also killed by Lu Shaoyou. It is said that Lu Shaoyou was still the same color Lu Shaoyou, the new disciple of Fang Zhicheng, the leader of Rainbow Valley, should have come to the "wasteland world" after killing the branch rudder of Rainbow Valley


    With these words, Lord Huang''s complexion changed, and then he hurriedly searched for something in the corner of the hall.


    An Shiyao appeared a portrait in his hand and said to Huang: "Huang is always looking for this. I have seen it. This Mr. Lu is Lu Shaoyou."


    The portrait in an Shiyao''s hand is the portrait of Lu Shaoyou. At the beginning, there were wanted portraits all over the world in Rainbow Valley.


    "Miss, it''s this person. Lu Shaoyou is actually Lu Shaoyou in the eternal world." Lord Huang was surprised.


    "No matter who he is, he is now a VIP of our Caiyun firm. Our Caiyun firm is a buyer and seller. Any gratitude and resentment has nothing to do with us." an Shiyao said lightly.


    "Second lady, I see. I will arrange everything myself in ten days. Such a large order is also a big customer for our Caiyun firm." Lord Huang nodded.


    "Go, let''s do our business at ease." an Shiyao said softly.


    Lord Huang hesitated for a moment. Before he wanted to leave, he said, "second lady, you have been in the famine loving world for 50 years. Do you really have no plans? I''m an old bone. Forget some things, but you''re still young."

 Chapter 2608

    An Shiyao''s eyes moved and said, "old Huang, people like me can have any plans. It''s good to be plain. Everything is good in this wasteful world."


    With Lu Shaoyou closed, the next day, a high-level cultivator of the spirit vulture tower with many spirit vulture tower disciples personally went to Caiyun firm to find Lu Shaoyou, which surprised Lord Huang who was busy.


    Of course, at last, the people of the spirit vulture tower only met the golden ape and fan Tong. The high-level cultivator of the spirit vulture tower politely left a storage ring and said it was handed over to leader Lu before leaving.


    "Head Lu."


    An Shiyao and Lord Huang are very confused.


    What makes an Shiyao and Lord Huang even more strange is that in the evening, the elder sword of the East Star Club broke his soul and went to Caiyun firm to see Lu Shaoyou.


    Caiyun firm operates in the East Star City, and its subtle relationship with the East Star society can be imagined. As one of the five forces, the East Star society and the lingjiu tower come to look for Lu Shaoyou, which makes Lord Huang and an Shiyao have to associate more.


    But the soul of the sword was broken. Naturally, I didn''t see Lu Shaoyou. I just saw the golden ape and fan Tong. I didn''t say much. I left directly and said I would come back in a few days.


    Looking at the sword''s soul breaking departure, Lord Huang looked puzzled on his face and said, "second lady, isn''t Lu Shaoyou in the famine loving world soon? How can it have something to do with the spirit vulture tower and the East Star society."


    "The East Star Club has encountered a great crisis recently. The people of the spirit vulture tower came at the invitation of the East Star Club. They received a message yesterday that someone wanted to deal with the people of the spirit vulture tower. I''m afraid there were not many strong people because they were afraid of following their identity too much. In the end, they let the people of the spirit vulture tower get away."


    Lord Huang wondered, "the people who dare to move the spirit vulture tower on the territory of the East Star society, who are they? They are so brave."


    "There won''t be many people who need to hide against the spirit vulture tower and the East Star society. They will always find out. I heard that Mr. Lu was also mixed with them yesterday, with warships in his hands." an Shiyao''s eyes were quite surprised.


    Time is like quicksand. Ten days will pass in an instant.


    The sixth layer in the Tianzhou ring, ten days outside. In the Tianzhou ring, it has been a year and eight months. For Lu shaoyoula, who is immersed in cultivation and understanding, there is not much concept of time.


    Under the influence of chaotic yin-yang formula, the energy of heaven and earth around Lu Shaoyou is not strong, so the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space can become more and more strong.


    The heaven is as like as two peas. It is the same as the Lingwu. When the earth is in the world, the universe can be as old as the world. In the world of wild nature, the energy of the universe and the world are generally in the same state.


    The energy of heaven and earth in the desert loving world is general. This is one of the places with the most abundant energy of heaven and earth in Dongxing City. Although it is not very strong, under the strange effect of chaotic yin-yang formula, Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a spirit gathering array at this time. He can focus on himself and gather the energy of heaven and earth around him more and more.


    With the passage of time, the concentration of heaven and earth energy has become more and more strong. With Lu Shaoyou as the center, the concentration of the surrounding heaven and earth energy has directly formed an energy vortex, so that Lu Shaoyou''s normal cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary normal practitioners.


    On the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, the energy of heaven and earth is so strong that it is like a trace of substantiated fog, which has been continuously penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At one moment, Lu Shaoyou stopped practicing, and the vortex condensed by the magnificent energy of heaven and earth gathered around him gradually dissipated.


    "Hoo."


    A mouthful of turbid gas gushed out along his throat. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. The essence in his eyes was wild. The ancient breath flashed away, and then he disappeared.


    "The effect is pretty good."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Lu Shaoyou raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. The cultivation in Tianzhou ring for one year and eight months, under the action of chaotic yin-yang formula, has also achieved good results. His accomplishments can now be stable at the middle of the initial stage of understanding the truth. This seemingly weak progress is actually very difficult.


    Lu Shaoyou is most satisfied with his research on Daqian Linglu in the past year and eight months. Recently, he has spent a lot of time on Daqian Linglu. Lu Shaoyou knows the benefits most clearly that Daqian Linglu is a step-by-step treasure book and a rich treasure book.


    A moment later, in the quiet courtyard, the golden ape gave Lu Shaoyou a storage ring and said, "brother Shaoyou, this is from the vulture tower. Have a look."


    "Did you really send it?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t have many accidents. He peeped into the storage ring, then his face moved, his eyes were a little surprised, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Fan Tong looked at the headmaster and said, "headmaster, has the vulture tower really compensated for our loss?"


    "The writing of the spirit vulture tower is really big, so I''m not polite." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "they sent 100000 Chinese world crystal stones."


    Fan Tong was suddenly surprised that 100000 Chinese world spars were equal to 100 million first-class world spars, and the value of Chinese world spars was higher. No one would deliberately use 100000 Chinese world spars for 100 million first-class world spars, which surprised fan Tong and said: "leader, the people of lingjiu tower are really generous."


    Lu Shaoyou put away the storage ring and said, "it''s nothing for them, just double compensation. It''s worth it compared with their lives."


    Lu Shaoyou was also very pleased with the fact that the "Hongtian" warship bombed ten times and spent 50 million of his first-class world crystals. Now the lingjiu tower has handed over 100000 of his first-class world crystals, which is enough to be worth 100 million, so he made double compensation.


    The golden ape said, "don''t swim, brother. Caiyun firm came early in the morning. After you leave the customs, you will be the VIP room. The materials we need have been fully prepared."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly on his happy face and said, "are you really ready, but it''s going to bleed again, eh?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice didn''t fall. He immediately looked suspicious and said softly again: "it seems that we don''t need to find them. They came first."


    Outside the quiet courtyard, several figures seem to come slowly, but in fact, a few dodge to the outside of the courtyard. Lu Shaoyou swims outside the courtyard and does not reveal any trace under his visual gaze. In addition to an Shiyao and Lord Huang, there are also the sword soul breaking of the East Star Society and several other people of the East Star society. The cultivation level is also the level of understanding the real world.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, they haven''t spoken yet, but the soul of the sword has fallen on Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes are very calm. They say to an Shiyao, "miss an, don''t mind if I talk to leader Lu alone."


    An Shiyao''s eyes didn''t show any trace, leaned over and nodded, "elder Jian, please."


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou was puzzled. He didn''t know what the East Star Club was looking for. He secretly looked at the big man with broken soul, long hair and shawl, dressed in black clothes. He was thin and like a ghost. There was no leakage of breath. It was like there was no existence. Even Lu Shaoyou couldn''t find his breath.


    After the soul breaking sword set up a prohibition in the room, he looked at the landing again and said softly, "Feiling gate should be the mountain gate that only appeared recently?"


    "In the desert loving world, it just appeared recently." Lu Shao walked along the way and looked at the soul breaking eyes of the sword. Under the ghost like atmosphere, his eyes seemed calm, but when he looked carefully, he would find that under the calm eyes, there were extremely dangerous eyes hidden, just like a poisonous snake.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou feel that the soul breaking sword must be an extremely dangerous person. Once this kind of person attacks, it is a fatal blow, and this kind of person is also the most difficult to provoke.


    The broken soul of the sword looked at Lu Shaoyou. There was still not much fluctuation in his eyes. The calmer he was, the longer he got along with him, the more he felt like getting along with the ghost.


    The sword broke his soul and said, "according to the news I got, not long ago, a lot of people of the third class bloodthirsty sect disappeared without reason in the Xuedu mountain. The people of the former bloodthirsty sect are looking for three people. One of them is fan Tong, a black ear near the Xuedu mountain. Then even a warship of the bloodthirsty sect disappeared."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said to the sword, "I killed the people of the bloodthirsty sect, and the ''Hongtian'' warship also fell into my hands. Is the East Star society also interested?"


    When the sword broke its soul and heard the speech, there was no accident. He said, "the East Star Club doesn''t have much interest. On the contrary, if leader Lu is willing, the East Star Club will help you deal with the bloodthirsty sect, it''s just a small effort."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "thanks for the kindness of elder Jian, but I can deal with the bloodthirsty sect myself. It''s not my style to ask someone to help."


    The blood soul was broken. He looked at Lu Shaoyou calmly, just like a backwater, but his eyes were bright and said: "of course, with the pride of leader Lu''s anger to kill more than 100000 disciples of Rainbow Valley, destroy their branch helm and leave words, and destroy Rainbow Valley in 20 years, this small bloodthirsty cult will not lend a hand to others."

 Chapter 2609

    Lu Shaoyou flashed his eyes and said with a smile, "elder Jian knows a lot."


    "If the East Star Club can''t find these things, it''s not the East Star Club." xueduan soul said: "it''s said that Lu Shaoyou has a fire natural spirit and cultivates several kinds of profound meanings. He has such a talent. Don''t you think it''s a pity to enter the famine loving world?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently and said, "the sword elder''s strength is extraordinary. He is also in the desert world. The sword elder is willing to live in the desert world, so I don''t feel a pity at all." with that, Lu Shaoyou looked at the soul of the sword.


    Jian duanhun''s eyes fluctuated for the first time, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "to make a long story short, I came to head Lu today. I need head Lu''s help."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he was not surprised. If there was nothing to do, how could the East Star Club be so polite to himself and said, "elder Jian, please say that I will never refuse if I can do it. If I can''t do it, elder Jian, don''t blame me."


    "I like a clean man. I''m glad you''re also a clean man." Jian duanhun said: "Ten days ago, the people of the spirit vulture tower were robbed and killed. On the territory of our East Star Club, people have to think that it was the people of our East Star Club. In fact, this time, the people of the spirit vulture tower were invited to the East Star Club to help our East Star Club. Once there is a trouble, without the help of the spirit vulture tower, it will be very unfavorable to our East Star Club."


    "I think the people of the spirit vulture tower are not fools. They will understand that it will not be the people of the East Star society." Lu Shaoyou paused and said, "you will make another promise. There is an insider in the East Star society. I think the people of the spirit vulture tower have an accident on the territory of the East Star society. It is clear that there is a possibility of an insider."


    The sword broke his soul and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes fluctuated for the second time. Then he said: "we are investigating this matter. Some things are very subtle, but there are other things I want to ask leader Lu for help. It is said that leader Lu has a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, so I hope leader Lu will find the leader of lingjiu tower as a lobbyist to help us explain. It is really not our East Star Club."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and said softly, "elder Jian, at this time, first, you say it yourself. I believe the people of the lingjiu tower must know it clearly. Second, I am a nobody who meddles in the affairs between the Tangdong star club and the lingjiu tower. I''m afraid it''s a little bad, and this amount is not enough."


    "Leader Lu can think about it again. Just because you are an outsider and have a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, you are the best candidate. Both sides know some things, but the relationship between them is very subtle. The game between the two sides needs some reconciliation. Leader Lu is a smart man. I believe you will understand."


    After the sword broke its soul, he handed a storage ring to Lu Shaoyou and said, "it is said that leader Lu lost a lot ten days ago. Dongxing society has some compensation. Thank leader Lu for his help."


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated and was not polite. He took the storage ring.


    The sword broke his soul with a smile and said, "if leader Lu can help with this, I owe leader Lu a favor from Dongxing society."


    "I''ll try, but can the favor of the East Star Club be replaced by the favor of the sword elder? I''m not familiar with the East Star Club, but I''m familiar with the sword elder." Lu Shaoyou holds the storage ring and looks at the sword to break his soul.


    "Ha ha." Jianduan soul didn''t speak. After laughing, he put away the prohibition and left the room.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the back of the broken soul of the sword. His eyes flashed for a moment. His mind peeped into the storage ring. A smile poured out of his face again. It was 100000 middle-class world crystal stones, which was equal to 100 million first-class world crystal stones. There were a lot of them.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Shaoyou left the room. In the small hall, he just heard the broken soul of the sword saying to an Shiyao: "Miss an, leader Lu is a friend of my East Star Club and a friend of my soul broken sword. It is said that leader Lu bought a lot of things in Caiyun firm this time. Miss an will give leader Lu a good price. At that time, I will arrange to cooperate with Caiyun firm as much as possible for all purchases of East Star Club. What do you think?"


    An Shiyao''s bright eyes fluctuated and said, "elder Jian spoke. Mr. Lu is also a VIP of our Caiyun firm. In the future, as long as Mr. Lu buys things in our Caiyun firm, like the East Star Club, they are all 20% off the market price. Elder Jian should be satisfied."


    "I believe miss an won''t make a wrong decision in the future." Jianduan''s soul seemed to have no unnecessary fluctuation on her face forever. Seeing Lu Shaoyou come out, she didn''t say hello any more. She waved directly and left with the accompanying disciples of the East Star society.


    A moment later, in the room, an Shiyao handed over three storage rings to Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader Lu has a look. All the things you need are in these three storage rings."


    Lu Shaoyou took three storage rings and took them directly into his hands. He said, "I don''t need to look at the signboards of Wanqian alliance and Caiyun firm. I can still trust them. I believe in miss an more."


    "Leader Lu didn''t even look at more than one billion things. It was really not ordinary people. It was 1.564.223 billion first-class world crystal stones. Give Mr. Lu a 20% discount price, a total of 1.251.378 billion first-class world crystal stones. Don''t forget the zero. The 20% discount price is only Mr. Lu and the East Star society in the whole East Star City Is Mr. Lu still satisfied with the price? "An Shiyao smiled, landing visually and walking less.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally knows a few things in his mind, because in the sentence of blood breaking the soul, what he has just saved is more than 310 million primary world crystal stones, more than 300 million, which is enough to bombard the sky for 60 times.


    "Thank you, miss an." Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist. This time he saved a lot of wealth.


    "No need to thank you. As long as you have something to do with Mr. Lu in the future, it''s enough to want to go to Caiyun firm." an Shiyao smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "of course. If you have a chance in the future, I hope you can have further cooperation with Caiyun firm." Lu Shaoyou didn''t know at this time. Even if there was no sword to break the soul, an Shiyao had already decided to cut the price by 20%.


    As for the sword soul breaking, it was just a favor, and finally received an unexpected speech, which was also of great benefit to Caiyun firm.


    An Shiyao said softly, "I''m looking forward to it. I hope it won''t be too long for Mr. Lu to come to Caiyun firm next time."


    Lu Shaoyou seemed to think of something, and then asked an Shiyao, "miss an, do you know that shadowless eats marrow poisonous maggots?"


    Hearing the speech, an Shiyao suddenly changed her eyes and said, "Mr. Lu, do you know the origin of shadowless poison maggot?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "I just don''t know. That''s why I greet the girl."


    An Shiyao said, "not many people know that shadowless poison maggots eat marrow. It is said that this is a highly toxic foreign body. As for where they come from and where they come from, not many people know. I don''t know, but it''s said that this thing is an absolute treasure for soul practitioners."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at an Shiyao and said, "I''d like to hear about it. Please ask miss an for advice."


    An Shiyao pursed her lips and moistened her tender red lips, saying: "It''s highly poisonous. It''s said that it has a natural meaning of space. It can kill people silently and invisibly. It can also evolve directly. Each time it''s simplified, its strength and quantity can become more and more powerful. No one knows how far it can evolve. In general, it''s a strange thing. It has intelligence, but it''s not high. It''s a fourth spirit thing."


    The fourth spirit thing puzzled Lu Shaoyou. He had never heard of it. He asked, "what is the fourth spirit thing?"


    "There are earthly creatures, natural creatures, and there are also fourth creatures in the world, like shadowless myelophagocytic maggots. It''s not clear why they exist. The number is rare, even more rare than natural creatures, but basically every fourth creature that has appeared has a unique talent, just like this shadowless myelophagocytic maggot Poison and the profound meaning of space can kill people invisibly, and their value is immeasurable. "An Shiyao said lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said softly, "I don''t know if miss an has more information about this shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot?"


    An Shiyao shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, this kind of information is really scarce. Even the headquarters of Caiyun firm should not have it, and other firms are unlikely to have it. However, I will help pay attention and contact the middle thousand world outside the famine loving world. If there is such information, I will collect it at the first time."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "thank you, miss an.


    At this time, a disciple of Caiyun business came in a hurry. After saluting in the small hall, he said, "second lady, Lord Huang, the little tower master of lingjiu tower came and said he wanted to see a Mr. Lu."


    "Please." an Shiyao immediately waved and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the master of lingjiu tower came to find Mr. Lu, so I won''t participate."


    When the voice fell, an Shiyao and Lord Huang took the initiative to leave.


    "Brother Lu."


    Before long, a familiar voice came, and when the voice fell, Wen Junxiong was already in the small hall.

 Chapter 2610

    In the small hall, after Lu Shaoyou and Wen Junxiong exchanged greetings, Lu Shaoyou went straight to the theme. Originally, Lu Shaoyou wanted to talk to Wen Junxiong. After all, he got the great benefit of sword soul breaking. He gave 100 million first-class world crystal stones, plus the 310 million first-class world crystal stones saved by Caiyun firm. This is not a few.


    "Brother Wen, there''s one thing I don''t know whether to tell you when entrusted by others." Lu Shaoyou said to Wen Junxiong.


    Wen Junxiong''s eyes moved slightly and said softly, "brother Lu, if I''m my own, please say it directly."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said directly, "the sword elder of the East Star Club came to me and gave me a lot of benefits. I hope I can talk to brother Wen about what happened that day. The East Star Club doesn''t know."


    "Brother Lu is really frank, ha ha." Wen Junxiong smiled and said: "It''s good. If you don''t take it, you''re a fool. Brother Lu just takes it. As for the East Star Club, I know that although it has a huge power, there are some problems inside. It''s a talent that the sword seals the throat and destroys the soul. This time, I can ask brother Lu for help. Although my spirit vulture tower is full of talents, if I can have more brothers Lu and this sword It''s good to help with the soul sealing sword. Unfortunately, the soul sealing sword is in the East Star Club, and brother Lu is in the Feiling gate. "


    "Brother Wen flattered me." Lu Shaoyou smiled and became more and more curious about the broken soul of the sword. The figure Wen Junxiong looked up at, plus what Lu Shaoyou saw, the broken soul of the sword is really extraordinary.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou and Wen Junxiong didn''t talk about the East Star Club and the spirit vulture tower at all. They fell in love with each other at first sight. Then they talked about everything. After drinking and having fun, they finally discussed their profound cultivation, which was even more endless.


    It doesn''t matter what they talk about. What makes people speechless is that they discuss their profound meaning and practice. When they don''t know, they will discuss and Practice for a while. Three days have passed. Jin ape, fan Tong and Wen Junxiong''s entourage are also afraid to disturb them. They can only wait outside the small hall.


    Three days later, the two people laughed and looked happy. It seemed that each had a harvest.


    "Brother Lu, I''m leaving. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to the spirit vulture tower to find me at any time." Wen Junxiong hugged his fist and then the people left.


    "Brother Shaoyou, Wen Junxiong is extraordinary." Jin ape said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. After three days of discussion on the profound meaning, Lu Shaoyou became more aware of Wen Junxiong''s extraordinary, and said softly, "the cultivators of the four profound meanings are naturally extraordinary. If it weren''t for the limitation of heaven and earth energy in the famine loving world, his accomplishments would definitely be more than that. However, with a lot of accumulation, once he left the famine loving world, he would rise rapidly."


    That evening, Lu Shaoyou specially found an Shiyao. The last puppet car was destroyed again. Lu Shaoyou had to buy a puppet car. The puppet car was not included in the original materials purchased.


    An Shiyao personally took Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong to see the puppet car. There are hundreds of puppet cars parked on a huge square, which is very spectacular.


    These puppet cars have many styles, but they are basically flying animals. The largest is more than 1000 meters, and the smallest is hundreds of meters long.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the dozens of puppet warships not far from these puppet cars. These puppet warships have a huge area, like small mountains.


    These warships are basically ship shaped and a few animal shaped, but there is no accident that their volume is extremely huge.


    "Does Mr. Lu want to buy a warship besides a puppet car?" an Shiyao said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "If you meet the right one, miss an''s price will take care of me like this. It doesn''t hurt to buy another warship." Lu Shaoyou nodded softly.


    An Shiyao smiled and said, "then I''ll introduce one or two to Mr. Lu."


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from an Shiyao that many of these warships are class I warships, and their prices are about 30 million primary world crystal stones, which are hundreds of times higher than the 50000 Primary world crystal stones driven by class I puppets.


    Generally speaking, the attack power of the first-class warship can seriously injure or kill the first-class cultivators of Wuzhen realm, and compete with the middle-class cultivators of Wuzhen realm. It can''t compete with the high-class cultivators of Wuzhen realm. Moreover, the loss of 5 million primary world crystal stones per bombardment can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    An Shiyao and Lu Shao swam to the last huge warship. The warship was similar in size to the "Hongtian" warship, but the smell was undoubtedly much stronger. It was like a hill. Like the "Hongtian" warship, it was a ship type. The secret patterns lingered around it. It also released a fierce smell when it docked quietly in the square.


    Standing in front of the huge warship, they looked quite small, in contrast to elephants and ants.


    An Shiyao stood in front of the warship and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Mr. Lu, this'' broken air ''warship is now the only class II warship of Caiyun firm in the desert loving world. It is enough to kill the general first-class cultivators of Tongtian territory, and there is no problem to resist and block the middle-class cultivators of Tongtian territory."


    "Class II warship." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and looked up carefully at the huge warship. The fierce breath made Lu Shaoyou feel the pressure inexplicably in his heart. It was enough to kill the general first-class cultivators in Tongtian territory and resist the middle-class cultivators in Tongtian territory. This power was absolutely terrible.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s look, an Shiyao said with a smile: "is Mr. Lu really interested? This'' broken air ''warship costs 2.8 billion first-class world crystal stones. The energy of a bombardment consumes about 500 million first-class world crystal stones."


    "Puff."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard this, he almost spewed it out directly. It costs 2.8 billion of the world''s first-class crystal stones. The energy of a bombardment consumes about 500 million of the world''s first-class crystal stones. Who can afford it? Lu Shaoyou felt that his economic situation had slightly improved some time ago. Facing this "broken air" warship, Lu Shaoyou instantly felt that he had become a poor man.


    Looking at an Shiyao, Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "the power is terrible, but the price is more terrible. I, the poor, can''t afford it. Forget it."


    "Mr. Lu will never be a poor man. I''m afraid Mr. Lu despises this'' broken space ''." an Shiyao smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and didn''t speak any more, but he didn''t miss this opportunity. He had a lot of knowledge about all kinds of puppet cars and warships.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and chose a second-class puppet car. It was in the shape of a black falcon. It was 500 meters large and dark. Under the introduction of an Shiyao, Lu Shaoyou learned that this puppet car was the peak in the second-class puppet car. It was a treasure in the second-class puppet car in the branch of Caiyun commercial firm in the wasteland. Its speed could be compared with that of high-level practitioners who realized the truth, Even the first level cultivator of tongtianjing can hurt it at most with one blow, and can''t destroy it with one blow.


    You should know that most of the ordinary level-2 puppet cars will be destroyed if they are hit by the practitioners of heaven. However, the price of the puppet car is also high. The ordinary level-2 puppet car is only 5 million to 6 million primary world crystals, but the puppet car needs 9 million primary world crystals.


    Lu Shaoyou also felt good about the black Falcon puppet car. Finally, he bought the world''s first-class crystal stone at a 20% discount.


    The next day, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong left Dongxing City and then took a black Falcon puppet to huixuedu mountain.


    It''s quite safe along the way. After all, most people don''t dare to provoke the puppet car. Who knows what''s difficult to provoke in the puppet car.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou only arrived in less than three days. On the evening of the third day, he crossed the Xuedu mountain to the xuesha abyss.


    The whole Xuedu mountain is still very lively at this time. Many people came to hear the news and poured into the Xuedu mountain, making the Xuedu mountain lively again.


    In a valley, Lu Shaoyou captured a high-level cultivator who broke the boundary. After urging the soul searching technique, he directly swallowed up his chaotic yin-yang formula. His face moved slightly and his figure flashed. Then he came to the golden ape and fan Tong not far away.


    The golden ape said, "brother Shaoyou, did you ask anything?"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "now there are many people in the Xuedu mountains. People of bloodthirsty sect are also searching for us in the Xuedu mountains. The blood evil abyss has been searched for a long time, but our Feiling gate has not been found."


    Fan Tong heard the speech and said, "the leader, Deng Yi, the deputy leader of bloodthirsty sect, and Dai Li, the leader of bloodthirsty Dao, are all high-level people in wuzhenjing. However, we are not afraid of them now. Otherwise, we can find lingjiu tower and Dongxing society and destroy bloodthirsty sect directly. I believe that with the friendship between the leader and them, they will not help."


    "Why bother? Let''s go back and get busy with our own affairs. Why bother with bloodthirsty religion." Lu Shaoyou smiled and outlined a faint smile arc around the corner of his mouth. Bloodthirsty religion is just that. Lu Shaoyou has never regarded bloodthirsty religion as his first opponent in his heart.

 Chapter 2611

    In the bloody abyss, seven turns and eight turns avoided many Taoist eyes. Even after killing several people, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong finally returned to the place where they settled down temporarily.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    In the hall, the fat and thin monks and all their disciples saluted respectfully, and their eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and, peering into his mind, found three people missing. He was about to ask. The thin monk had said in advance: "headmaster, there are three people who don''t want to die. I''ve said a lot of gossip these days, so I killed them."


    "Kill it, kill it." Lu Shaoyou nodded, looked at the people in the hall and said softly, "I went out to buy some things this time. Take all the practitioners below the boundary."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and waved. Then streamers floated out of the storage ring. They all had eyes. Naturally, they could feel this breath. In the brocade box, there was a light red jade slip. They didn''t open it for cultivation, and they didn''t know what martial arts it was.


    Like, it fell straight into the hands of all postnatal practitioners. The streamer converged, and it was a brocade box the size of a fist.


    Several curious and unexpected people couldn''t help but open the brocade box. Then their eyes were pleasantly surprised and changed. Their faces gushed with joy and exclaimed, "it''s the fruit of breaking the boundary, it''s the fruit of breaking the boundary."


    "It''s really a boundary breaking fruit. With a boundary breaking fruit, you have a chance to break through the boundary breaking territory."


    "Mine is also a broken fruit."


    "It''s all broken fruit."


    Naturally, one by one can feel this breath. There is a light red jade slip in the brocade box. I didn''t open it for cultivation, and I don''t know what martial arts it is.


    Naturally, I can feel this breath. There is a light red jade slip in the brocade box. I didn''t open it for cultivation, and I don''t know what martial arts it is.


    Practitioners at the heaven level always say that it is a treasure. When they come to the place where the energy of heaven and earth converges in the desert loving world, it is generally difficult to break through the boundary under normal circumstances, but with the boundary breaking fruit, it is different and the opportunities will be greatly increased, especially for those who reach the peak level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, if they have the boundary breaking fruit, There will be a very high probability of breakthrough.


    Because of the special relationship of the famine loving world, the people who join the Feiling gate are all scattered practitioners. The boundary breaking fruit is definitely a treasure in the famine loving world. It can only be sold from outside the famine loving world. It is difficult to have any magic medicine in the famine loving world.


    Therefore, the price of this boundary breaking fruit in the famine loving world is naturally much higher than that in the outside world. Moreover, in the famine loving world, it is already poor. Therefore, few people can afford it.


    Naturally, I can feel this breath. There is a light red jade slip in the brocade box. I didn''t open it for cultivation, and I don''t know what martial arts it is.


    What''s more, it''s the poor scattered repair in the famine loving world. For the poor scattered repair in the famine loving world at the level of the day after tomorrow, it''s a huge wealth. Look at the fan Tong of 1000, you can see that the poor jingle, and even 500 can''t be found in the 5000 first-class world crystal.


    "It''s the boundary breaking fruit." fan Tong looked at the boundary breaking fruit in everyone''s hands and looked straight. He was also the peak level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, but he couldn''t break through to the boundary breaking state. After having the boundary breaking fruit, he would have a great chance to break through to the boundary breaking state, but he didn''t get the boundary breaking fruit in his hands now.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    When they were surprised, they saluted respectfully.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd, then glanced at more than a dozen boundary breaking practitioners and said, "all the postnatal practitioners take the boundary breaking fruit and shut down. Try to see if they can break through. The boundary breaking practitioners are level, fat and thin monks, and fan Tong. Just shut up with me."


    Fan Tong was surprised when he heard the speech. He could close the door with the leader. Naturally, he knew what it represented and murmured, "I knew the leader would not forget me."


    A moment later, in the first layer of the Tianzhou ring with disordered time and space, there were two fat and thin monks and a total of 18 practitioners who broke the boundary. After learning the benefits of the Tianzhou ring, they were all stunned and shocked.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the surprised eyes of the people and didn''t feel the accident. He handed them a storage ring in his hand and said, "fat and thin monk, this is yours."


    "And you, all of you."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately gave each boundary breaking cultivator a storage ring. Among the 18 people, two of them were high-level boundary breaking cultivators.


    What Lu Shaoyou gave to the fat and thin monk was the six innate spiritual tools he got. Two of the fire and earth attributes were just suitable for both fat and thin monks. In addition, he got the Shao genuine level pill, which was of great benefit to cultivation.


    Among the two high-level practitioners who broke the boundary, Lu Shaoyou also handed over two innate spiritual tools and many boundary product pills. In the storage rings of other practitioners who broke the boundary, Lu Shaoyou personally selected them as the peak level, as well as many boundary product pills.


    All the people who opened the storage ring were surprised with their eyes, and then their faces were surprised, especially the fat and thin monk and the two high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm.


    In the space on the first floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down, looked at the fat and thin monk and 18 high-level practitioners who broke the boundary, and said, "do you know why I brought you in?"


    The fat and thin monk looked at the disordered space around and the storage ring in his hand. The fat monk smiled and moved his eyes and said, "the leader regarded us as his confidants and his own people."


    All eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll be closed for a long time, and you can cultivate yourself. I hope I can make progress when I see you again." after Lu Shaoyou smiled, he threw the last storage ring in his hand directly to the peak level. After the model was established, his figure flashed and disappeared into the space of time and space disorder.


    Fan Tong excitedly opened the storage ring and was immediately surprised. He almost screamed out. It turned out that there was the boundary breaking fruit he wanted in the storage ring. With his eyesight, he was able to recognize it. There was also a armor to defend the innate spirit and many pills in it.


    On the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring, when Lu Shaoyou appeared in the space on the sixth floor, he took out three storage rings. It was the storage rings that bought many things from Caiyun firm. The streamer surged. Then the three storage rings were filled with mountains of materials, which appeared in the space on the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring.


    These mountain of cultivation materials are mainly tool materials. Lu Shaoyou shook his hand and a big tripod appeared in front of him. It is from the original many storage rings that one of the congenital spiritual tools should also be left by the spiritual soul cultivators. It is usually used to refine tools and elixirs. It is also an attack weapon.


    Lu Shaoyou has already refined and melted this thing, but as before, he doesn''t dare to put it in his mind, so as not to be directly destroyed by the golden knife.


    The big tripod is called "refining dome", which is covered with dense secret patterns. The hot smell is invisible. Once the refining dome comes out, the whole space becomes hot for no reason.


    "Let''s start. Don''t believe it or not."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the dense training materials on his side, and then waved up. The source force was injected into the "refining dome". Suddenly, the towering flame roared up, and the burning space ripple directly became red.


    "Hula, Hula."


    As soon as the blazing flame came out, Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe. A piece of good refining material was first put into the "refining dome". The roaring flame wrapped up and immediately began to refine.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou wants to take the time to refine warships, puppet cars and other things. Lu Shaoyou has memorized the refining methods of puppet cars and warships.


    However, these refining methods are extremely mysterious. Once you make a mistake, you will have to refine again. It will waste your energy. The materials for refining puppets are valuable and will be directly scrapped at that time.


    Time passed slowly. In the space outside Tianzhou ring, all the disciples found a place to close themselves. Anyway, no one can come in at the Feiling gate.


    "Look, you must find the fan Tong and others for me."


    In Xuedu mountain range, a middle-aged man in his forties, thin and like a corpse, was looking gloomy and yelling at many disciples around him.


    "The deputy leader, the ''Hongtian'' warship appeared in chaos three months ago. Will they come back?" a bloodthirsty sect disciple stood in front of the middle-aged man like a corpse, trembling all over.

 Chapter 2612

    "There''s reliable news. Fan Tong, Lu Shaoyou and a golden ape have left Dongxing City and have returned long ago. Find them for me. Be sure to find them and I''ll break them into pieces." the middle-aged man with a dry body looks more and more gloomy, his hands tremble slightly, and two bloody and dry palms like ghost claws stretch out from his loose robe, Let people watch, but also for the heart of the horse bone creepy.


    Everyone in the Xuedu mountains knows that the bloodthirsty sect is desperately looking for Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and fan Tong. It seems that they are looking for these three people at all costs.


    It''s a pity that the painstaking search of the bloodthirsty sect didn''t find the shadow of the three people at all. They didn''t find one fart. They searched all over the Xuedu mountains and didn''t find any trace about the three people.


    "Ha ha, I broke through, broke through the boundary."


    In the space under the blood evil abyss, three months have the function of breaking the boundary. In addition, there are many practitioners at the peak of the acquired cultivation level. Therefore, in these three months, there are more than a dozen practitioners at the acquired peak level in Feiling gate who directly broke through the boundary breaking environment. It is enough to make them ecstatic to break through the boundary breaking environment from the acquired peak level.


    After three months, the first level of Tianzhou ring has been more than two years. Fan Tong has already broken through the boundary breaking environment and completely stabilized at the initial level of cultivation in the boundary breaking environment. All people, such as golden apes, fat and thin monks, have benefited a lot from various benefits.


    The sixth level of the Tianzhou ring has lasted for three months, but within the sixth level of the Tianzhou ring, it has been a full 15 years. Maybe it is a short process for the recluse, but it is definitely a long process for the people who refine puppet cars and warships.


    However, for Lu Shaoyou, who is completely immersed in refining puppet cars and warships, it seems that he doesn''t know it.


    For 15 years, Lu Shaoyou refined puppet cars and warships. It was more difficult than Lu Shaoyou imagined. Lu Shaoyou, who failed repeatedly, was heartache and irritable. He wanted to rise several times, but he still insisted. Lu Shaoyou had planned to make his face drift in advance with more than a billion refining materials.


    When the consumption is clean, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged, takes the pill to help recover, and then refines it. In this refining process, there are great requirements for soul power. A huge warship and puppet car can''t be refined without vast soul power to control everything. This has made Lu Shaoyou''s soul great progress in the past 15 years.


    After repeated failures. Finally, Lu Shaoyou also saw hope, and then he went crazy into refining. Where he didn''t understand, he directly looked for Daqian Linglu.


    For the past 15 years, Lu Shaoyou, in addition to restoring the source power consumed in his body, continued to refine. The suffering and repeated failures at the beginning would never be countered by ordinary people.


    In 15 years, the accumulated cultivation materials have been completely consumed. Finally, there are some scattered materials left. In 15 years, more than 1 billion refining materials have been refined. This is a vast project.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, stroked a storage ring in his hand, and murmured: "finally, I''m a little at home, but I don''t know how powerful it is. If you have a chance, you can have a good try."


    On the huge Canyon of the bloody abyss, the area is vast and incomparable, just like the end of the world. It''s not bottomed out. A few months ago, it was so evil that even the strong couldn''t peep into it.


    At this time, the blood evil abyss is not real. I don''t know when the evil Qi in it no longer exists.


    However, in the bloody abyss, the surrounding mountains are still dead, and everything in the mountains does not live.


    At this moment, in the early morning, around the bloody hell abyss, there are afraid that no less than 3000 people are in full readiness, one by one with fierce breath... "The bloodthirsty cult seems to have found something in the bloody hell abyss. Did it find a treasure?"


    "Blood claw Deng Yi came in person. There are treasures from bloodthirsty sect. We''d better retreat."


    "Deputy leader, it''s here. There''s an array here, but it''s very strong. I can''t break it." in the bloody abyss, hundreds of people were floating in the air. A man like an old man in a robe said to a middle-aged man like a corpse. From the smell of the old man in a robe, he was obviously a spiritual practitioner.


    "If you break the array by force, I don''t believe you can''t break it." a middle-aged man with a dry corpse, his eyes are gloomy. This man is Deng Yi, the deputy leader of bloodthirsty sect, a high-level cultivator of wuzhenjing. He is definitely the No. 1 figure in the nearby generation.


    "Deputy leader, this array looks a little complicated. It may be troublesome to break it forcibly. Otherwise, we won''t eat it until the leader comes." the old robe hesitated and said to blood claw Deng Yi.


    "Don''t wait for the sect leader. Let''s break the array first. When a sect leader comes, we can''t break the array. Deng Yi''s eyes are cold, and his eyes are cold. He said:" listen, everyone, break the array forcibly for me. I don''t believe this array can''t be broken forcibly. "


    "Whoosh."


    Figures suddenly stepped out of the air, and then the overwhelming source force trembled. The whole bloody abyss trembled for a moment. The spatial energy in the vast abyss was pulled and fluctuated violently at this time.


    In a short moment, there were hundreds of figures, including no less than more than 20 practitioners who broke the boundary and two practitioners who were at the beginning of understanding the truth. They were all terrible source light pillars, which were shot out like arrows. The vast momentum directly destroyed a void and immediately hit the rock wall of the abyss.


    "Boom."


    Under such impact, the whole abyss was shaking. In past earthquakes, the rock wall cracked and countless gravel fell.


    In the space in the bloody abyss, the earth and mountains are shaking. Fan Tong, who is already the first level cultivation talent to break the boundary, immediately asked Lu Shaoyou: "leader, what''s going on?"


    Lu Shaoyou peeped out, then converged, his eyes slightly coagulated, and said softly, "someone is breaking the array by force. It should be us."


    "What''s your plan, brother Shaoyou? How many people have they come?" the golden ape looked at him.


    "There are a lot of people, and one of them seems to be hard to deal with." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, his eyes flashed, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He turned back to the people behind him: "all the disciples listen, the people of the bloodthirsty sect are outside. After I go out, you will rush out in ten breathing time."


    "Yes." everyone nodded.


    "Then go with me." at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s tone of voice has changed, with a trace of gloom. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, Lu Shaoyou''s mysterious fingerprints have changed, and they don''t know where to hold a soul force. With the changes of fingerprints, they immediately integrate into their eyebrows.


    "Hiss."


    The light of Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. Under the surprised eyes of the people, the bones, muscles and skin of his whole body were changing. Suddenly, the miraculous change became another scene. It was the same as the blood soul breaking of the bloodthirsty sect at the beginning, even the breath of the soul.


    "Headmaster, you are." looking at Lu Shaoyou, everyone was shocked. Fan Tong''s surprise was definitely not the most serious one.


    "A little bit as like as two peas." Lu Shao smiled and a long robe was on his body. At the moment, Lu Shao''s appearance was just like that of the four stars. Even the familiar people could not tell it, because even the breath of the soul was the same as the scene. This is not a comparison of any way of changing the soul.


    At the beginning, when Lu Shaoyou swallowed the blood broken soul, he had prepared for a rainy day and left a soul power of blood broken soul. He had three divine formulas in his body, which was less useful than others.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the Lu Shao tour intends to fix the breath as the same breath level as the blood and the soul. The perfect change is impeccable. This is the metamorphosis of the three gods.

 Chapter 2613

    Under the shock of everyone''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou disappeared in place.


    "Break the formation, break the formation with all your strength."


    Blood claw Deng Yi saw the cracked rock wall in the bloody abyss and shouted.


    "Boom."


    The figures and the overwhelming columns of energy and light all swept out and hit the rock wall of the abyss, cracking the whole rock wall, and shaking like an earthquake.


    "Click, click."


    At this time, there was a sudden click on the rock wall, and then a space airflow hole was exposed, spreading out with a faint evil spirit.


    One after another, his eyes suddenly became vigilant, and his eyes looked into the air flow hole of the space.


    With a whoosh, a figure shot out quickly in the surprised eyes of the people.


    "Assistant leader, help me." the figure quickly swept out, looking very flustered. It seemed that he was being chased and killed. He was scarred and with a touch of blood. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s the blood elder."


    "The blood elder is not dead."


    Surprised, the eyes changed. It was the blood elder who everyone thought was already in danger.


    "Blood elder." blood claw Deng Yi''s cold and dignified eyes shook. Seeing the embarrassed familiar figure, he immediately welcomed him. Originally, he also thought that the blood elder had been in danger for so long. At this time, it seems that the blood elder escaped.


    "The as like as two peas," fan Tong and Lu Lu Shao "were inside, and they also took away my" flying sky "battleship." the spirit of the three heavens changed the spirit of the people, and even the soul breath was the same. At this time Lu Shao became a blood elder. How could Deng Yi, a blood claw, be able to see it for a while?


    "I can''t spare some things who don''t know how to live or die." Deng Yi''s eyes were cold.


    "Kill."


    In the air flow hole of the space, the sound of several loud drinks rang through, and then the figures swept out one by one, and more than 200 figures suddenly appeared in the vast abyss space outside the exit. The first few people were golden apes, fat and thin monks, and then there were dozens of boundary breaking practitioners in the Feiling gate.


    "Finally come out, don''t let go of any." seeing the 200 figures pouring out from the exit, Deng Yi was obviously stunned. Then the dry blood red arm like a ghost claw waved and shot out of his eyes.


    "Hiss."


    Under the breaking wind of the space, Lu Shaoyou was close at hand. He suddenly waved and ran like thunder. Several prohibitions fell on blood claw Deng Yi. Under several prohibitions, blood claw Deng Yiwu''s high-level accomplishments in the real world would also be banned.


    Before returning to his senses, Deng Yi, a high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm, was immediately banned by Lu Shaoyou. It took no effort.


    "Oh."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s blood is in his hand. It''s quiet and wild. The ancient breath is faintly revealed, and the whole space is a condensation.


    "Strange wood soul knife."


    A blade full of turquoise shoots out like a full moon machete. The blade shoots directly from a distance. The first person who realizes the first level cultivation of the true realm passes through, and then the second person who realizes the first level cultivation of the true realm.


    "Click, click."


    The green light is brilliant, and the space vitality is directly cut off. The two first-class practitioners of wuzhenjing haven''t returned to their senses. Their bodies are cracked, and their eyes are suddenly frightened. In a moment, their bodies explode and turn into a piece of blood mist and dust. Before they react, they have been killed by Lu Shao guerrillas.


    The originally murderous bloodthirsty disciples around were stunned and confused by the scene in front of them. The deputy leader and the two strongest elders were banned and killed in an instant. It was just a moment. The blood elder was the one who shot.


    The people of Feiling gate were also stunned. In a short moment, they saw the three strongest ones banned. Even the first level practitioners of brother wuzhenjing were directly killed, and they were all stunned.


    "Elder blood, you are... You are not elder blood, you are not..."


    The forbidden blood claw Deng Yi has terrible eyes and tries his best to reopen the prohibition. Unfortunately, he can''t lift any strength at this time. At this time, he knows that the blood elder in front of him is definitely not a real blood elder. He must not be, and he was cheated carelessly.


    On the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, which looked like a broken soul, Lu Shaoyou outlined a gloomy smile and said, "you know, it''s too late." the voice fell, the purple gold in the palm of Lu Shaoyou flashed, and a purple gold tripod appeared. Then he collected the blood claw Deng Yi into the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Kill." the golden ape''s eyes were cold and drank loudly, and his burly body immediately jumped directly at the ignorant bloodthirsty sect disciple.


    "Kill, kill the people of bloodthirsty sect. This time, it''s time to be proud."


    The people of Feiling sect drank. They had been angry with bloodthirsty sect before. When they had a chance, they naturally wouldn''t let go. They rushed out one by one and immediately fought.


    "Die." the fat and thin monks are also unwilling to fall behind. They have already swept out with the golden ape''s burly body and are invincible. The Wuzhen realm from the bloodthirsty sect has been solved by Lu Shaoyou. How can the golden ape and the fat and thin monk resist the rest.


    The bloodthirsty sect was already ignorant. Coupled with the pursuit and killing of the Feiling sect, it was immediately confused, and its strength was restrained. It seemed that it didn''t have much resistance at all.


    "Run, run"


    "The deputy leader has been captured. Run away."


    At that moment, the disciples of bloodthirsty sect in the abyss only had the chance to rise up and flee quickly. How dare they compete with the people of Feiling sect.


    "Bang bang."


    The disciples of bloodthirsty sect fled. Just as they swept into the high altitude of the abyss, their bodies were bound and distorted by the power of space one by one, and the space was suddenly blown up, and their bodies became blood mist and dust directly with the blown up space.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the sky and took his body as the center. A yellow awn spread and blocked the whole space. The figures hit the Yellow awn space one after another. They were distorted by the huge force of space and the profound energy of soil attributes, and exploded one after another.


    "He who practices the profound meaning of the soul is still the first level of understanding the true world." a timid and hiding robe old man was carried in his hand by Lu Shaoyou like a chicken. From Lu Shaoyou''s soul searching skill to search for blood and break the soul, it seems that he is not a person of bloodthirsty religion.


    "Spare my life, I''m not a member of the bloodthirsty sect. I''m just threatened by the bloodthirsty knife Dai Li. Let me go." the old man in black looked at Lu Shaoyou and begged, and his pupils showed horror.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. After banning it, he collected it into the purple thunder xuanding again.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of Feiling sect are braver and braver with many advantages, and the fighting sound is deafening. The energy and light poured out of themselves, condensed in the air, and the space trembled endlessly. All the attacks swept away at the disciples of bloodthirsty sect with a fierce and bloody breath, and all the space burst along the way.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the bloodthirsty sect, under great pressure and overwhelming strength, have developed a sense of fear in their hearts, and gradually become a share that can only be slaughtered. However, some people fight hard, and the source force turns into a rolling sea of fire, as if even this piece of heaven and earth should be burned, or turned into an iceberg and a pillar of light.


    The fierce pursuit of Feiling sect and the desperate resistance of bloodthirsty sect roared together.


    "Boom!"


    Many attack power collisions broke out, and the surrounding space was directly opened. Such terrible energy swept through, and a large area of space became void and collapsed inch by inch.


    In the fierce and terrible energy, the golden ape''s burly body waved his huge arms. Everywhere he passed, those who broke the boundary with bloodthirsty religion turned into blood mist and dust.


    The fingerprints of the fat and thin monks changed. The thin monk''s flame claw prints shot out, and there was a sound of "hissing Lala" tearing through the space. Where the fingerprints passed, a large number of bloodthirsty sect disciples heard a sad cry.


    The fat monk is smiling, but he is merciless. Every move is a special attack on the key, cruel and vicious.


    There are golden apes and fat and thin monks who are dedicated to killing boundary breaking practitioners. At this time, there are many boundary breaking practitioners of Feiling gate itself. Therefore, hundreds of people in the bloody abyss taught by bloodthirsty sect have been killed in just a short moment.


    With the control of landing and less travel, a bloodthirsty sect disciple can''t escape, but in the Feiling gate, under the fierce fighting and the direct self explosion of many fierce people of bloodthirsty sect, many people fell and were seriously injured. It''s just not worth mentioning compared with the casualties of bloodthirsty sect.


    When soul baby, the last bloodthirsty sect disciple under the bloody hell abyss, was chased and killed by the thin monk, Lu Shaoyou put away the yellow light circle around him. He still looked like the blood elder, waved and said to the disciples of Feiling sect: "there are some bloodthirsty sect disciples with average strength above, which can be solved easily."


    The rise of the disciples of Feiling sect is killing. Facing the people of bloodthirsty sect, they are so happy for the first time. They rise directly one by one. The deputy leader of bloodthirsty sect is controlled by the leader''s move. What else should they be afraid of.


    "There''s something going on down there. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "The deputy leader said that let''s wait here. We should find fan Tong and Lu Shaoyou. With the deputy leader, we should solve it immediately. With our strength, we''re just trying to make a strong momentum. The elite disciples have gone down."


    On the bloody abyss, thousands of disciples of bloodthirsty sect stood in order and filled with a fierce breath. Thousands of people gathered together and had a great momentum.


    "Whoosh."


    Under many whispers, the wind broke out in the bloody abyss.


    "It should be that the strong in teaching solved fan Tong and others. In the future, we don''t have to look for those three people everywhere."

 Chapter 2614

    Under the murmur of the disciples of bloodthirsty sect and the gaze of the eyes, the figures under the bloody ghost abyss have rushed out of the abyss.


    "Kill and leave none."


    Feiling sect disciples rushed out. At this time, more than 100 people were red eyed and had the support behind them. In the face of thousands of people, they were absolutely not afraid. They could feel the breath level. Although there were many thousands of people, there were only a few who broke the boundary. The rest were all practitioners of the acquired level or even lower, so they didn''t worry at all.


    "Kill all these bloodthirsty sects and let them know that our flying spirit sect is not easy to provoke."


    The disciples of Feiling sect snatched out and shouted loudly. The terrible energy and murderous Qi swept out all over the world. The terrible energy immediately filled the air, and the attacks came out one after another. The space on the bloody abyss immediately trembled violently.


    "Bang bang."


    Just before the disciples of bloodthirsty sect came back to their senses, the people of Feiling sect began to fight on a large scale and would fight impolitely.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, there were countless sad voices, low sonic booms and fighting sounds, accompanied by space shaking and extremely fierce fighting, which changed the complexion of some people watching from a distance.


    "Boom."


    The attacks fell one after another, and the space trembled constantly under the sweeping force of terror, and even spread a lot of dark space cracks hanging in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air and doesn''t mean to take action. Although the number of Feiling gate is small, it has an absolute advantage in strength. There won''t be too many problems to deal with these thousands of people.


    "Oh."


    With a huge wolf howling, a huge monster appeared in the air in the distance. A huge puppet like a flying wolf came across the space. Many figures quickly swept out. At first, there were more than 20 figures coming in an instant. They were all practitioners who broke the boundary.


    He was the first one, more than 50 years old. He was cold and fierce all over. He had long purple hair and a shawl. His face was thin and his veins were exposed. His cultivation breath was at the high level of understanding the truth, even at the peak of understanding the truth. Looking at that time, the disciples of the bloodthirsty sect were being killed. The old man''s robe shook, his eyes were killing, and shouted: "Bastard, dare to touch my bloodthirsty sect and kill me."


    "Whoosh." the voice of the old Yin Han fell down. Behind him, more than 20 people who broke the boundary and cultivated, as well as hundreds of high-level bloodthirsty sects, all jumped out and rushed at the people of Feiling gate.


    "The leader and the deputy leader were captured, and the ''roaring'' warship was captured by Lu Shaoyou. The leader quickly killed Lu Shaoyou." a figure was in a mess, and his breath was listless. He rushed to the cold old man.


    The Yin cold old man looked up and was surprised to see the embarrassed old man. This man is the bloodthirsty sect called bloodthirsty knife Dai Li. He is definitely a famous figure in the nearby generation. At least there are no people who dare to provoke him in the nearby area.


    "Whoosh."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s blood soul was broken. After several flashes, he immediately fell in front of Dai Li. The corners of his mouth were still stained with blood and his face was pale.


    Dai Li''s Yin cold eyes sank and immediately asked, "how are you? Where is Lu Shaoyou?"


    The changed blood soul of Lu Shaoyou suddenly pointed to the crowd in the fierce battle ahead and said, "sect leader, that''s Lu Shaoyou."


    Dai Li''s eyes were cold and followed Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    "Whew!"


    At this moment, under the sound of the breaking wind, Lu Shaoyou swept out the waves of assimilation space with 60 times the force of time, but his figure moved in an instant at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The "blood killing" in his hand quickly appeared in his hand. With a knife, he was close at hand under the cover of 60 times the force of time, and Dai Li was completely unprepared.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    Under the knife awn, the space is torn apart, and the golden blood knife awn flashes past, directly cutting the space and breaking it off.


    "Whew!"


    Where Dao mang passed, Dai Li''s body was directly cut open. Between the lightning and flint, and in the broken body, two streamers came out in an instant. One soul separated and the other soul baby body were stunned. Breaking the high-level cultivation strength of the boundary, his soul separated and soul baby escaped.


    Dai Li''s soul separated from his soul baby. Yin Han looked at Lu Shaoyou and said angrily: "you''re not a soul broken by blood. Who are you?"


    Lu Shaoyou was holding the blood in his hand and said coldly, "it''s not stupid."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s muscles and muscles wriggled, and then he regained his original appearance. A faint smile radian hung from the corners of his mouth. Fan Li suffered a heavy blow. The rest of his soul and soul baby body were not difficult to deal with. There was a three God formula. If it was a sneak attack, it would be easy to catch. Who could guard against it.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Fan Li finally recognized it. His eyes suddenly became more and more cold, mixed with resentment, and said, "Lu Shaoyou, destroy my flesh. The leader of our sect must frustrate your bones and ashes and break your body into pieces today, so as to understand my only hatred."


    The voice fell, and Fan Li''s soul rushed out. In a moment, he came to Lu Shaoyou "bang."


    Between the lightning and flint, Fan Li''s fist, accompanied by the soul power of his soul, was full of bloody breath. The fist directly hit Lu Shaoyou''s head, the space was shattered, and Lu Shaoyou''s body dissipated slowly with the space fluctuation fragments.


    "It''s a remnant."


    Fan Li found that what he was bombarding was only the shadow of the other party, and his face changed greatly for a moment.


    "If the noumenon is still there, I naturally hate you, but now it''s just a separate soul, and I''m not qualified to be arrogant in front of me." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the surrounding space suddenly became hot.


    "Hoo!"


    In a short moment, the space was hot. When Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared after Fan Li''s soul separated, the fire attribute of the whole body "time and space prison" immediately spread out, solidifying a large area of space around him.


    In the "prison of time and space" of fire attribute, the space ripples burned by the blazing fire were rendered red, the power of space collapsed, and the power of time swept through, which immediately trapped Fan Li''s soul.


    "Bad!"


    Under the fire attribute "time and space prison", Fan Li suddenly had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. In an instant, he wanted to run away quickly. Only under the fire attribute "time and space prison", the profound meaning of time, soul and space, plus the power of the profound meaning of fire attribute, the five elements overcome each other, Fan Li was directly trapped.


    "Bastard."


    Fan Li''s soul baby, who was in the back space, moved in an instant, his eyes were frightened and dignified, and his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The soul baby still can''t escape."


    At the same time, in front of Fan Li''s soul baby, a purple and gold streamer came out of thin air, and then turned into a figure suspended in front of him. It was the big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    After the big soul baby swallowed the terrible evil Qi in the blood evil abyss, Lu Shaoyou has been in the Tianzhou ring for nearly 20 years. The big soul baby has thoroughly refined the towering evil Qi in such a long time.


    At this time, with the big soul baby''s side arc, his eyes opened, a surging breath of weather suddenly filled the body and the sunrise, the surging evil spirit surged and rushed, and filled the air in the middle of the air in an instant.


    "Si la la!"


    The monstrous evil spirit surged, and suddenly the whole space surged. The evil spirit was released like a tornado storm. The whole space trembled endlessly, making people cold and upright... "Not good"


    Fan Li''s body of the soul baby seemed to feel the breath of the big soul baby. His eyes were dull, and then his eyes were frightened. He could feel that Lu Shaoyou''s figure had a breath that made him palpitation and uneasy, as if he had specially restrained his soul.


    "Escape." Fan Li''s soul baby fled quickly. This palpitation and uneasy breath made him dare not stay any longer.


    "The body of soul and baby can''t escape."


    The big soul baby sneered. Just when Fan Li wanted to run away quickly, he waved his hand and turned into a huge virtual shadow. When the towering evil spirit swept through the storm, he opened his mouth, and an overwhelming evil spirit and residual soul force gushed out. The whole space suddenly flew sand and stones, and the wind and clouds surged.


    The overwhelming evil Qi and remnant soul energy gushed out, just like a tornado storm, which directly swallowed and shrouded Fan Li''s soul baby who fled quickly, and bound him in it.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge virtual shadow of the big soul baby opened its mouth and the terrible vortex gathered by the evil spirit and residual soul was immediately sucked into the huge mouth of the big soul baby.


    "No"


    Fan Li''s soul in the fire attribute "prison of time and space" was divided and resentful. He drank coldly, but there was nothing he could do. He was already unable to protect himself. In this hot space, several kinds of mystical energy were full, and the terrible temperature made his soul almost want to be burned and depressed.

 Chapter 2615

    "Fu Changlao, help me."


    Under the terrible temperature in the fire attribute "time and space prison", Fan Li shouted for help.


    "Is there anyone else?" Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes suddenly sank, his mind peeped, and there were waves in front of him at the moment.


    "No matter who it is, you''re dead today." in the fire attribute ''time and space prison'', Lu Shaoyou stood up, then shook his source force, waved up, and rushed at Fan Li''s soul baby.


    In the "time and space prison", everything is under Lu Shaoyou''s control, which is equivalent to a real prison. Lu Shaoyou is the only master. Everything trapped in the "time and space prison" is only waiting to be slaughtered.


    Lu Shaoyou pounced on Fan Li''s soul baby, but he didn''t rush to attack. In an instant, he came to the space in front of Fan Li''s soul baby.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death." Fan Li''s frightened eyes instantly resented and sneered, and then his body directly turned into a soul streamer, and the lightning and flint penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled and killed Fan Li''s soul baby. He couldn''t get any benefits. If he took the initiative to enter his soul space and let the golden knife clean it up, he could get some benefits.


    As a result, as Lu Shaoyou imagined, Fan Li''s soul baby entered Lu Shaoyou''s soul space. His eyes were overjoyed and wanted to give up, but he had not yet recovered his mind. The color of great joy must be startled in an instant, a golden knife awn fell, and the body of the soul baby was directly turned into fragments in the soul space.


    "Whoosh."


    At the same time, three figures came through the air. Three old men, one of them in a long shirt, had cold eyes.


    With the emergence of the three people, the energy of heaven and earth around the sky is changing faintly, and a large area of heaven and earth energy is affected by the three people.


    "The three realms are high-level." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people and seemed to have a feeling of deja vu.


    "This time, you can''t escape." the cold old man looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his voice fell. The three seemed to have some kind of tacit understanding. At the same time, they rushed to Lu Shaoyou. The three people''s terrorist momentum broke out. Wrapped in the profound energy of the three attributes, although they were blocked in the fire attribute ''space-time prison'', they could also directly activate the fire attribute ''space-time prison''.


    "Oh."


    Under the roar of a dragon, a huge body came across the space. In an instant, it came to Lu Shaoyou and said, "brother Shaoyou, I''ll deal with one."


    It was the golden ape itself that came. In the peeping of the mind, three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm came. The golden ape turned into itself for the first time. As soon as the arm shook, the Yellow awn wrapped it, and a fist seal directly smashed a high-level practitioner of Wuzhen realm.


    "Do you want to die and help you."


    The high-level cultivator of the enlightenment realm sank his eyes, moved his palm, spread the hot flame all over, and the overwhelming fire attribute source force burst out. Finally, his body waved in the hissing flame, the space trembled, and a huge fire dragon emerged immediately.


    "Go."


    The high-level cultivator of the enlightenment realm gave a soft drink and shook his arm. The fire dragon instantly cut through the space and turned into a red streamer, just like a meteor, directly swept away at the golden ape.


    "Boy, you can''t fly today."


    The remaining two high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm still kept their speed. They rushed at Lu Shaoyou in the "prison of time and space" of fire attribute. In an instant, they came in front of him. Their profound meanings were released, their energy was churning in their hands, and their surroundings trembled.


    "You two should not be qualified."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby suddenly appeared around the body. The big soul baby came out, and his eyes were deep and bright. A surge of weather breath filled the body and opened, and the towering evil Qi burst out, shaking the whole space.


    "What a strong evil spirit."


    The faces of the two high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm who were eager to make a move changed greatly in an instant. Within this towering evil Qi, their hearts trembled and their souls could be affected.


    "Roar"


    At the same time, as soon as the attribute space around Lu Shaoyou was closed, the light of his body lingered, his body bowed slightly, and then his muscles and muscles were changing. In many surprised eyes, his body turned into a huge tiger.


    "Chulala"


    The huge tiger is ferocious and extremely fierce. There is a flash of lightning all over the body. It is a huge power that shocks inexplicably in the heart. An extremely terrible energy fluctuation surges from the whole body.


    Looking at the change of Lu Shaoyou, the two high-level practitioners who realized the truth also poured out an inexplicable feeling of uneasiness in their hearts.


    As soon as the tiger''s eyes sank, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold and his mind moved. The great soul baby suddenly burst out and filled the air. After the great soul baby swallowed the great aunt''s evil Qi in the original space, Lu Shaoyou felt the strength level breath on his body in the past 20 years without going through any level barrier, At least it is enough to resist the towering evil spirit of the high-level and peak practitioners of Wuzhen realm. The arrogant soul baby is filled in the body. Suddenly, the whole space surges, and the evil spirit is released like a tornado storm. The next moment, the big soul baby directly pours on the two practitioners of Wuzhen realm. The old man in a long shirt with cold eyes goes away. The spirit of this person''s cultivation is in the prying eyes of Lu Shaoyou, It also reached the high-level peak of Wuzhen realm.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    As soon as the big soul baby made a move, he waved in an instant, which was an overwhelming evil spirit training, and swept away directly at the cold old man.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Originally, they wanted to deal with Lu Shaoyou, but now it seems that Lu Shaoyou wants to deal with them. He doesn''t retreat but advance and takes the initiative to attack. The terrible soul is extremely angry, which makes his soul guard all the time, otherwise his soul will be greatly affected.


    The Yin cold old man waved his arm, turned his palm into a claw, brought a vast source of power, and immediately fought with the big soul baby.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, his huge tiger body is eyeing, and his body is trying to attack, which makes the remaining senior cultivator of Wuzhen realm feel uneasy for no reason. The other party is clearly the strength of the first level cultivator of Wuzhen realm, but he can''t resist an invisible threat.


    Although Lu Shaoyou has been studying and refining puppets, warships and puppet cars for the past 15 years, it is precisely because of this that he has made amazing progress in various profound meanings such as soul, space and time, especially in the soul.


    Refining the huge warships and puppet cars is impossible without the vast soul power. Any subtle change requires the pure control of the soul power. The soul power can not be poor at all. This is why many soul practitioners are unable to refine warships and puppet cars.


    There are also strong and weak soul practitioners. Not everyone''s soul can be compared with Lu Shaoyou. It is more than ten times stronger than normal practitioners at the same level. This is incredible.


    "It''s just the high level of Wuzhen realm." under the covetous eyes, Lu Shaoyou tried to attack, and his body was like a real tiger. He was wrapped with the profound meaning of time, space and wind attributes. At the fastest speed, his huge body immediately rushed to the high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm.


    The high-level elder of Wuzhen realm had a cold look and suppressed his uneasiness. A beginner of Wuzhen realm had not made him shrink back. The profound meaning of water attribute in his hand hooked the source force of water attribute. The whole space trembled and became wet, like a downpour.


    "Hiss!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the space covered by the pouring rain, and a huge blue Python broke through the air, opened its ferocious mouth and rushed towards Lu Shaoyou. The space ripples roared and rotated along the way.


    "Roar."


    When the boa constrictor came, Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his hand and tore the tiger''s claw, and the five claw prints tore the space. Even if he tore the blue boa into pieces and turned it into pouring rain in the air, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body immediately appeared in front of the latter under the action of the profound meaning of time, space and wind attributes.


    In the room of lightning and Firestone, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body didn''t inspire any martial arts skills. He directly took his huge body as the attack power, just like a meteorite falling, and hit the high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm.


    The time, space and wind attributes are all the forces that can improve speed, and the latter cannot be avoided at all.


    "Bang."


    Under the low muffled sound, the body of the senior cultivator of Wuzhen realm was severely hit in the xiakong mountain peak, the mountain peak was directly destroyed, the huge identity poured and cracked in an instant, and the rubble was blasted into the air.


    "Die."


    In the broken mountain peak, the figure of the senior cultivation master in wuzhenjing suddenly rose to the sky, and his figure was in a panic. He was covered with a white Ice Armor. His figure swept up. The space along the way was directly frozen. He waved with a force of ice and swept out. At that time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly frozen and covered with a thick piece of ice, Directly became a giant ice tiger.

 Chapter 2616

    "Bang."


    All of a sudden, the old man was dressed in jade like cold ice armor, with a cold smile on his face. In an instant, he hit Lu Shaoyou''s cold ice body, directly cracked the cold ice, and poured down with great force.


    When the ice was covered, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes showed a sneer. Just as the old man''s fist fell, a huge fist wrapped in fire broke through the ice in an instant. One fist for another and hit the old man heavily.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the low sonic boom, the two bodies were directly shaken away. The fiery flame in Lu Shaoyou''s huge body diffused out, and the cold ice broke inch by inch.


    "Roar."


    As soon as his body was stabilized, Lu Shaoyou was in mid air. In the next moment, the soles of his feet shook in the void. His body was like an arrow off the string, and rushed to the latter again.


    With the cooperation of time, space and wind attributes, Lu Shaoyou''s speed is completely guaranteed.


    "Bang."


    The senior cultivator of Wuzhen state, whose body was not stable, was bombarded by Lu Shaoyou with two fists again, and his body fell to the ground again.


    "Puff."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. The body of the old man, a high-level cultivator of wuzhenjing, wiped a huge ditch on the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the old man stood up in the air again, he was embarrassed, his mouth was stained with blood, his eyes were angry in horror, and his face was cold.


    It never occurred to him that his high-level cultivation strength of wuzhenjing would suffer such a loss in the hands of a beginner of wuzhenjing. The other party didn''t use the "Hongtian" warship today.


    "Roar."


    Lu Shaoyou has a huge tiger body and wants to attack. The tiger''s eyes are cold. It''s difficult for high-level practitioners to understand the real world. It''s too difficult to kill. Under the suppression of several profound meanings, they can only defeat the suppression and can''t kill.


    "I really think I can understand the true realm at the first level, but I can''t understand the high level of the true realm."


    The senior cultivator of Wuzhen state was angry. He snorted coldly, the fingerprints in his hands changed, the water attribute source force poured out, and an invisible cold air poured out suddenly.


    Where the cold air passes, I want to freeze the space into cold ice. Suddenly, it envelops Lu Shaoyou.


    In this space, the amazing air of ice is everywhere. With an extremely terrible force, it immediately wrapped Lu Shaoyou.


    The cold ice is penetrating to the bone. The power of the towering cold ice seems to drive the energy of this space. The sudden rise of the energy of the water attribute of heaven and earth virtually forms a cold ice pressure, which makes people feel depressed and endlessly envelops Lu Shaoyou.


    In the package of the icy air, the surrounding air is shrouded by the icy air at this time, freezing the space.


    "The secret of dark devil separation!"


    At the same time, the whole body of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger suddenly spread out a dazzling light, and a series of soul parts were separated in an instant. A total of 28 soul parts were separated and condensed.


    Every soul separation spreads with the vast soul force. In a moment, the magnificent soul force makes the space turbulent, the sky is dark, and the stirred space is in chaos.


    At this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s own body, a total of 29 bodies stand in the air, and Lu Shaoyou''s 28 souls separate, instantly surrounding the high-level cultivators of the enlightenment realm.


    "Soul chopping nine company formula!"


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    "Heavenly soul eye!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s twenty-eight souls separated, and a vast soul force surged out of his body. There was no delay between the lightning stones. At the same time, it prompted the terrible soul attack to be released in an instant.


    Under the twenty-eight soul attacks, the vast and fierce soul threat came to this world. All this happened naturally in an instant. The twenty-eight terrible soul attacks collapsed around the latter at the same time.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the chaotic space, this high-level cultivation elder of Wuzhen realm was directly destroyed by the overwhelming soul attack.


    Under the terrible soul attack, the high-level practitioners of this enlightenment realm have not responded yet, and are directly swept by the terrible forces such as soul light blade, soul black hole, soul sound wave, soul fingerprint and so on.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder in the space, a large space explodes at the same time, the surrounding space collapses and wipes out inch by inch, and a large space is affected. Under the attack of the terrible soul, the space is like nine days of turbulence.


    In the terrible soul attack, the eyes of the high-level practitioners of this enlightenment realm are filled with horror, and their pupils shrink, making their souls tremble.


    The space is broken, and the terrible soul energy storm sweeps away like a hurricane. The space is recovering in an instant. The high-level cultivation of Wuzhen realm is bleeding in the seven orifices of the elderly, with dull eyes and soul attack. It is definitely one of the most unwanted attacks.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the breaking wind, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body moved, and its huge tiger body appeared directly in front of the high-level cultivation elder in the dull enlightenment realm like lightning. The power of time assimilated the ripple of space.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure came out, he waved a dark space crack, and the direct arrow generally spread in front of him, releasing the mystery of space.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the wing of the void in the Qing Dynasty. The profound meaning of space had increased a lot and had no chance to use it. At this time, the profound meaning of space was released, and the dark space cracks spread to the high-level cultivators of this enlightenment realm in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    In the room of lightning and flint, since the high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm still had the ability to recover, his dull eyes flashed, gritted his teeth and avoided, but he just avoided the key.


    "Click!"


    But the dark space crack spread and cut off the whole arm in an instant. The white Ice Armor on his body was destroyed. The dark space crack was sharper than any sharp weapon.


    "Puff."


    The high-level cultivator of the enlightenment realm screamed, and a large amount of blood mist spewed out of his mouth. Under the continuous heavy damage, he had no much power to resist.


    "Chi Chi!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body converged, and the green spirit armor returned to its first form. The figure appeared in front of him like a ghost. Several fingerprints formed a prohibition and fell down. He captured his body directly in his hand. A high-level cultivator who realized the truth was captured in his hand again.


    "Bastard."


    The Yin Han old man who was fighting with the big soul baby gave a cold drink. At this time, he knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou. Last time, he thought that Lu Shaoyou was just relying on the "roaring" warship. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s physical strength was so strong. His estimation was very wrong.


    "It''s your turn."


    The big soul baby released his evil spirit and separated a series of soul parts with the change of fingerprints.


    "Boom!"


    A total of 48 soul parts, plus the body of the big soul baby, a total of 49 figures. Each soul part is with a towering evil spirit. The towering evil spirit spreads out. The magnificent soul force fluctuates, making the space shaky and surging.


    Forty nine Lu Shaoyou figures appeared. The cold old man''s eyes were shocked. His eyes were incredibly shocked. Forty nine figures were all evil and terrible!


    The big baby soul as like as two peas in the body, and the corners of the mouth are all exposed to the same smile, which makes people feel chilling. In the secret of the secret demon, Lu Shaoyou''s body has never been able to compare with the big soul baby. The big soul baby itself is the body of the soul. The secret of the dark devil''s separation is the custom-made general for the big soul baby.


    When dealing with the tiger roar of the white tiger family in Lingwu, the big soul baby can urge 32 souls to separate. At this time, the big soul baby can undoubtedly stimulate more with its current strength level, and the magnificent soul force makes the space stormy.


    At this moment, the cold old man finally felt the terror of Lu Shaoyou. The 49 figures of Lu Shaoyou were not illusory. They all had the strength breath of the high-level peak of Wuzhen realm. They were on a par with him. He had just handed them over. He even had an advantage under the influence of evil spirit.


    Facing the figure of the other side, the other side is strange and strong. At this moment, I saw it with my own eyes. The old man with Yin cold is absolutely unimaginable.


    "No, run."


    At this time, the Yin cold old man, who realized the high-level peak cultivation level of the true realm, had to have the intention of running for his life. When his figure flashed, he wanted to break through the air and escape.


    "Still want to escape? It''s too late."


    The big soul baby didn''t delay any longer. Forty nine figures stepped out at the same time. An incomparably vast soul breath suddenly surged out of his body without reservation. Under the wave of terrible soul, he shouted in his mouth: "the spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    "Cut the soul nine times in a row."


    "Heavenly soul eye."

 Chapter 2617

    The terrible soul attack power immediately broke the space, the soul storm swept through, the evil spirit was towering, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, gathered into a destructive soul energy and spread, enveloping the cold old man.


    When the terrible soul is strong, it sweeps away from the sky like a storm, spreading all over the sky, and the whole space is chaotic and invisible.


    Under the overwhelming soul attack, a large area of space was destroyed, the space was broken and wiped out inch by inch, and then it began to calm again.


    When the Yin cold old man appeared in the air again, his seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were dull, his face was pale, and his whole body was stained with blood. The strength of the big soul baby was no longer under him. At this time, he was urged by the big soul baby to separate his soul and attacked 48 times. The result can be imagined.


    "Whoosh!"


    The 48 soul attacks of the big soul baby were enough to kill the Yin cold old man, but they didn''t kill him. When the space was just calm, the big soul baby''s body came directly to the Yin cold old man and easily restrained him under the influence of the evil spirit soul attack.


    "Where to run."


    There was a loud cry from the golden ape in the side air. Originally, the golden ape was suppressed by his opponent and could only fight with all his strength. However, when he saw the movement in the side air, he was dealing with the later cultivators of the golden ape''s Enlightenment realm. He ran away in an instant. He didn''t dare to lift his head and ran away desperately. He wanted to run faster.


    But the golden ape drank a lot, but he couldn''t catch up at all. His strength couldn''t stop each other.


    "You can''t escape."


    But at this time, the high-level cultivator of Wuzhen didn''t take out much, and Lu Shaoyou appeared in an instant.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared, dark space cracks spread like lightning in the surrounding space, accompanied by a huge space binding force, which bound the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm in the space and was difficult to move.


    "Bad."


    The high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm tries his best to urge his strength, but it is difficult to get rid of it.


    "Whew, whew."


    Under the binding force of space, dark space cracks spread all over the sky, and the vast binding force of space is everywhere.


    The dark space cracks, like cobwebs, shrouded and poured from all directions. This is the high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm who is rapidly fleeing. The dark space cracks are dense, destroying everything to pieces along the way.


    The high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm who fled quickly released the profound meaning all over his body, and the overwhelming source force gathered into an aperture to cover his whole body, blocking the dark space crack like a spider web. However, he could not stop it for long, and it began to crack and break in an instant.


    The dark space cracks and tearing up the space are enough to destroy everything in the space. This is the horror of the practitioners of the profound meaning of space. When they understand the four unique meanings to a certain extent, they are all terrible.


    Under the huge space constraints, the high-level practitioners of this enlightenment realm can''t escape at all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the space. All the mysteries of space were released and waved up. A light in his hand flashed, and a space light blade was like a space light blade broadsword.


    "Go to hell."


    Between the lightning and flint, under the shocked eyes of the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm, the space light blade fell, and the dark space crack flashed. Then the body of the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm was torn to pieces, and the soul baby and soul could not escape.


    As the high-level cultivators of the enlightenment realm were killed, the whole space was silent for no reason.


    Fan Li, the leader of bloodthirsty sect, and three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm, died and caught two people in a moment. Looking at this scene, thousands of people in the surrounding space were shocked and stunned. They all stopped and stared at the sky with tacit understanding.


    "How strong!"


    All the disciples of the bloodthirsty sect took a breath, and the leader was killed. The three leaders had to be respectful to them. The strong ones were captured and killed one by one. It is conceivable that no one would want to die.


    At this time, the golden ape, fan Tong, fat and thin monk and others in the crowd are also shaking their eyes. The people of the whole Feiling gate are also complex, excited, excited and shocked.


    "There will be no bloodthirsty religion in the future."


    In the distance, there were many onlookers who looked at each other and stared at each other.


    "All the people of bloodthirsty sect listen to me. Those who surrender to join the flying spirit sect will not be killed, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and looked at Zhou Kong''s bloodthirsty disciples. He was cold in his eyes. The big soul baby stood in the air and was covered with evil Qi.


    "I surrender, I join the flying spirit gate."


    "I also surrender to join the flying spirit gate."


    The disciples of bloodthirsty sect had no choice. No one wanted to die. The high-level practitioners of wuzhenjing didn''t escape. They didn''t think they could escape.


    Looking at the choice of Zhou Kong''s bloodthirsty disciples, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were dignified.


    A moment later, in the bloody hell abyss space, thousands of bloodthirsty disciples were taken to the space. Facing the sea of white bones, these bloodthirsty disciples also trembled for it.


    "Brother Jin ape, fan Tong, fat and thin monk, I''ll leave it to you to deal with. By the way, I''ll take over the territory of bloodthirsty sect."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. After handing over a jade slip to the golden ape, fan Tong and the fat and thin monk, his figure has disappeared. With fan Tong and the fat and thin monk, Lu Shaoyou has nothing to worry about taking over the bloodthirsty sect.


    "Take over the bloodthirsty sect. I''m rich now. I''m rich."


    On the fat monk''s smiling face all the time, his eyes showed a real smile.


    "Promising, what is the bloodthirsty sect? If the leader didn''t want to die early, the bloodthirsty sect would have disappeared."


    Fan Tong knows more about the leader since he went out to Caiyun firm with the leader. The leader has a good relationship with Dongxing society and lingjiu tower, and also has a good relationship with miss an of Caiyun firm. The materials purchased are more than one billion at one time. This bloodthirsty sect, by contrast, is bullshit.


    "Fan Tong, work."


    The thin monk glanced at fan Tongyi''s eyes and took over the bloodthirsty sect. It''s not a leisure thing. The bloodthirsty sect says it''s big, but its area is not small. No one dares to provoke around here. Today, there are only thousands of elite disciples. In fact, the number of bloodthirsty sect is at least more than 100000.


    Although the desert loving world is barren and barren, and the energy of heaven and earth is limited, it has no impact on fertility. Therefore, there are many people in the desert loving world. In addition, the number of strong people in the desert loving world has far exceeded the general small world for various reasons for countless years.


    In the following time, fan Tong, the fat and thin monk and the golden ape were busy accepting the bloodthirsty cult. The first was to accept the thousands of people who had surrendered from the bloodthirsty cult.


    As for the jade slips left by Lu Shaoyou, it was the way to open the magic evil Tiangang array. Two days later, the fat and thin monk, the golden ape and fan Tong, with some surrender disciples of the bloodthirsty sect, began to leave the bloodthirsty abyss and take over the territory of the bloodthirsty sect.


    More than 100 disciples of Feiling sect originally joined Feiling sect without regret. They all have a surging passion for taking over the bloodthirsty sect.


    In two days, Lu Shaoyou arrived at the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring, and four months passed.


    He captured two high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm, one of whom was also a high-level peak practitioner of Wuzhen realm. This is naturally a great tonic for Lu Shaoyou. It is a fertilizer sent to the door.


    Lu Shaoyou also deliberately left their lives to devour them and use them for himself, so as to further improve his cultivation.


    As for the third high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm, Lu Shaoyou showed the profound meaning of space to kill this high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm, which was also extremely difficult. He almost couldn''t kill it, and it was also difficult to cast the secret of dark devil separation.


    Every time you use the secret method of dark devil separation, it is enough to kill Lu Shaoyou. You can''t even urge the strongest attack. The strongest attack consumes the most. Although there are many soul separation, the final consumption is also on Lu Shaoyou''s body. If you urge the strongest attack as much as possible, it is likely to collapse and paralyze all attacks.


    Therefore, every time Lu Shaoyou uses the secret method of dark devil separation, he cooperates with urging all kinds of attacks. The secret method of dark devil separation consumes a lot. Plus the attack power, it is absolutely difficult for Lu Shaoyou to continue after urging once.


    This is because of Lu Shaoyou''s physical reasons. If someone else, after each time urging the dark devil''s separation secret method, I''m afraid I''ll lie down for the first half of the year.

 Chapter 2618

    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also entered the space of the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring for the first time, and directly swallowed up the blood claw Deng Yi. In a month, he finished refining it, and his cultivation strength level was close to the early and late stage of Wuzhen realm, and then swallowed up the first high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm. After another month, Lu Shaoyou swallowed the Yin cold old man who was the peak of cultivation in the later stage of realizing the truth.


    Lu Shaoyou was shrouded in a faint golden halo and sat cross legged. In the air sea of the elixir field, the word source elixir slowly rotated, releasing a wild and ancient atmosphere.


    Blood killing, Qing Dynasty void wing, purple thunder xuanding and other spirit tools are all swallowing the light energy on the Zi Yuan pill.


    Time passed quietly and slowly. Lu Shaoyou was permeated with a faint golden light, just like small golden snakes, drilling in and out of his body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath began to rise. This speed was enough to catch up with those at the same level. His body swallowed the source power of three high-level practitioners who realized the truth. He has also been thoroughly refined. After removing the impurities and retaining the essence, he can use it for himself.


    The high-level cultivators of Wuzhen realm who came to the door this time really surprised Lu Shaoyou, which played a great role for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    In the quiet passage of time, a low and dull noise suddenly remembered that the energy of heaven and earth gathered in the space of the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring suddenly became violent, as if it had been pulled by some kind of traction and rushed frantically towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is like a bottomless pit at the moment. The rich and violent energy of heaven and earth is gathered. They are all impolitely absorbed into Lu Shaoyou''s body. In the space, a continuous stream of energy of heaven and earth is gathered and poured into Lu Shaoyou, forming a circle of energy vortex around Lu Shaoyou, and then pouring into his body.


    What is so moving is that for a long time, the energy of heaven and earth gathered around Lu Shaoyou gradually weakened, and the energy vortex around Lu Shaoyou gradually became illusory. Recently, it gradually disappeared.


    When the last trace of heaven and earth energy entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes trembled slightly for more than four months, and then suddenly opened them.


    "Hiss."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the two substantive lights, with a wild and ancient atmosphere, also shot out of the fight. After directly penetrating the space, they dissipated slowly and finally converged and calmed down.


    "Wu Zhen is in the middle level."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth and felt the source power filled in his body and the soul power strengthened again in his mind. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied that he could make a breakthrough in such a short time. This is also to have more high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm sent to you, devouring one high-level practitioner of Wuzhen realm and the other high-level peak practitioner of Wuzhen realm, From Wuzhen to the middle level, you can break through to the high level of Wuzhen.


    Feeling everything in the body, Lu Shaoyou made a breakthrough at this time. Lu Shaoyou judged that he now met a high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm, and it would not be difficult to kill. The gap between the middle level of Wuzhen realm and the first level of Wuzhen realm is not general.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou gathered his breath, raised his head and his eyes were a little frozen. After swallowing the three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm, including blood claw Deng Yi, Lu Shaoyou also knew a lot by using soul searching. Besides blood claw Deng Yi, the two of them and the high-level practitioner of Wuzhen realm who was killed by himself came from a mountain gate called fire gate.


    The three men, Lu Shaoyou, also confirmed their identity at this time. No wonder they felt familiar when they saw them. It turned out that the three men were the masked men of the gang who robbed and killed Wen Junxiong last time, and the one who led them was the one.


    The flaming fire sect is not a weak second-class strength in the famine loving world. It is much stronger than the bloodthirsty sect. There are many practitioners who understand the true realm in the sect, and even several practitioners who connect the heaven realm.


    According to Lu Shaoyou''s soul searching skill, the last time he urged the Hongtian warship, including Wen Junxiong and others, the fierce fire sect spilled its anger on the bloodthirsty sect. This time, the people of the fierce fire sect were supposed to kill the bloodthirsty sect, but after arriving at the bloodthirsty sect, they knew that the Hongtian warship was no longer in the hands of the bloodthirsty sect, and the bloodthirsty sect was hunting three of them.


    So the fire gate and the bloodthirsty sect joined together. After searching hard and fruitless, they suspected that there was a secret in the bloody hell abyss, so the bloodthirsty sect found a nearby person who had a little research on the array method and came to look for it. Unexpectedly, they really found the magic hell Tiangang array in the bloody hell abyss, but the guy could see that there was an array, but there was no energy to break it.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also found out from their soul memories that the last time those masked people robbed and killed Wen Junxiong and others was the order of the leader of the fire sect. The reason why the fire sect was able to mix with the wind and water and become a second rate force in the famine loving world was that the wife of the leader of the fire sect was the sister of the vice president of the East Star Club.


    "East Star Club, fire gate, spirit vulture tower." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered. It seems that the last thing won''t be too simple. There may be some inside information. However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to take care of it, but it''s certain that he has offended the fire gate. I''m afraid that next, he has just lost the enemy of bloodthirsty sect and added a bigger fire gate.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. No matter what fire gate, he still needs to improve his strength as soon as possible. He has realized the level of middle-level cultivators in the true realm, but it is still far from enough.


    A moment later, in the small hall, in front of Lu Shaoyou, an old man was landing timidly and looking around secretly. It was the robed old man and spiritual cultivator who caught the blood claw when Deng Yi knew it.


    "Click." Lu Shaoyou reached out and picked up the fresh fruit brought up by a Feiling sect disciple. He took a big bite and put his legs on the armchair like a master. Lu Shaoyou still learned from Qi Lao.


    Sitting swaggering, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the shrinking old man in his robe and said softly, "I''ve untied your prohibition, and you don''t have to escape. There''s an array in it. You can''t escape at all. If you dare to escape, I''ll break your leg."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and "clicked" again, carelessly biting the fresh fruit.


    The old man in the robe is thin, with small and bright eyes. He is a bit clever. He lands visually and swims less. The old man in the robe is afraid of death, which makes people look at him and laugh, saying: "My Lord, I don''t dare to escape. Don''t kill me. I''m also forced to come. I''m from the bloodthirsty sect and the fire sect. Even if I''m from the bloodthirsty sect, I can offend you enough, but I can''t offend the people of the fire sect. That''s why I came here and found the array outside. But I didn''t break the array. I don''t have the ability to break the array."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man in the robe and said, "do you know the array?"


    The old man quickly replied: "I know a little about puppets and pills, but I''m good at puppets and pills. However, in the desert world, I offended a big man. The big man announced in the desert world that whoever dares to take me in and sell me medicinal herbs is against her. Therefore, the spiritual practitioners of our hall, who are proficient in pill and puppet refining, have mixed up to the present level."


    With that, the old man in the robe blinked his eyes, raised his head slightly, and sighed. It made people look at it and feel it.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking up at the old man in robes.


    The old man looked up and said enthusiastically, "ask Shen Mo."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his face and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Ask Shen mo." the old man in the robe said loudly, for fear that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hear clearly.


    "You''re deaf. I ask your name?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The old guy seemed to be playing with himself.


    The robed old man panicked and quickly explained. For fear that the green robed man in front of him was unhappy, he killed him and said, "my Lord, my surname is ask. The question and answer is called Shenmo. Ask Shenmo."


    "Ask Shen mo." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked black. The name is as wonderful as fan Tongyi. I really don''t know who won the name.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. He waved a jade slip and a storage ring and appeared in his hand. Then he threw it to Shen Mo and said, "there is a puppet refining method. There are three materials in the storage ring. If you can''t refine one, you will die. If you can refine it, I will consider sparing your life."


    Wen Shenmo took the storage ring and jade slips and was in doubt. Then Lu Shaoyou summoned the Tianzhou ring. Finally, he directly took Wen Shenmo to the first layer of the Tianzhou ring. Ignoring Wen Shenmo''s surprised eyes, his figure had disappeared.


    At this time, the space was guarded by a high-level cultivator who broke the boundary. Lu Shaoyou called this person, asked and explained some things, and then left the space directly.

 Chapter 2619

    Outside the bloody abyss, Lu Shaoyou waved and a strange puppet car suddenly appeared in front of him. This puppet car is completely different from ordinary puppet cars. Ordinary puppet cars are at least 500 or 600 meters, but more than 1000 meters, while this puppet car is only hundreds of meters.


    Ordinary puppet cars also look like flying animals, but Lu Shaoyou''s puppet car at this time looks strange, but it is full of natural perfect arcs. The perfect radian is exciting. It has wings, but it is parallel wings, which is completely different from ordinary animal wings.


    If someone who surpasses Lu Shaoyou in the same world sees it, he will directly smile bitterly. The puppet car in front of Lu Shaoyou is exactly the appearance of the latest fighter in the world.


    Looking at the puppet car in front of him, Lu Shaoyou also smiled. When refining the puppet car, Lu Shaoyou also combined a lot of things in it. Lu Shaoyou also had a detailed study on the Daqian Linglu. Over the years, Lu Shaoyou''s seriousness is not a waste of time.


    As for ordinary puppet cars, they are huge. Lu Shaoyou also knows the reason. Puppet cars are valuable. Driven by the world''s crystal stones, although they consume far less than warships, they also consume a lot. Therefore, the role of puppet cars is generally used by large-scale disciples in major mountain gates, or by people who travel long distances, such as bandits in the world, You don''t need to consume your own source power.


    However, for the real strong, the puppet car is a little inappropriate. For the real strong, no matter how fast the puppet car is, it can''t be faster than the strong''s own speed.


    For example, the speed of the first-class puppet car and the first-class cultivators who understand the real world can easily catch up. Even the high-level cultivators who break the boundary, as space, wind attributes, or people with special speed means, it doesn''t mean they can''t catch up.


    The general practitioners of breaking the boundary are generally unable to buy. The same is true for the level-2 puppet car. The level-2 puppet car and the high-level practitioners of wuzhenjing are not difficult to catch up with if they have special speed means. Therefore, although the puppet car is valuable, the real strong don''t favor too much and prefer warships, But warships consume too much.


    The reason why the puppet car is huge is that there are many people to ride. Some people have refined the small puppet car. However, although the speed is a little faster, it can''t be much faster. It''s not as practical as the large one. Therefore, it won''t be popular outside.


    In the face of these problems, Lu Shaoyou spent 15 years refining. Coupled with his understanding of the Daqian spirit record, Lu Shaoyou decided to innovate and integrate the memory of his previous life. Lu Shaoyou, who graduated from third rate pheasant university, was very keen on mechanical toys since childhood. Especially in that era, he was very fond of some fighter planes and Hengkong aircraft.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is quite familiar with the knowledge of what and the principle of fighters since childhood. The fast speed of some fighters or cross air aircraft is also related to its design, such as the design and distance of airflow, even its shape radian, thickness and range of any place, which can make the speed reach the fastest.


    Therefore, when Lu Shaoyou refined, he incorporated these principles. The shape of the puppet car was also refined into the shape of a fighter in a previous life. The shape was strange, but it had a moving radian. It showed a wild wildness and wildness. It had its own momentum to spread, which made people excited. Lu Shaoyou entered the puppet car he refined, Urging the puppet car like a fighter, it turned into a streamer, roared like lightning and disappeared in place.


    "It''s so fast. This is a first-class puppet car, but its speed is faster than that of a second-class puppet car. In a hurry, it should be faster. Because of its small size and the design of previous lives, the weight of this puppet car has reached the lightest point. It consumes less world crystal than even the first-class puppet car. It''s a success."


    Inside the puppet car, Lu Shaoyou''s face showed a happy look, and then murmured, "there''s also a secondary puppet car. Try it first."


    Over time, the sudden emergence of Feiling gate killed bloodthirsty sect and spread around Xuedu mountain. In fact, it''s not surprising. In Xuedu mountain, many mountain gates, even just established today, may be destroyed a few hours later. It''s normal.


    Fan Tong, the golden ape and the fat and thin monk were busy receiving the territory of the bloodthirsty sect for several days. All the strong members of the bloodthirsty sect had been killed, many border breaking territories had surrendered, and several border breaking territories outside could not become great weapons. Those who surrendered were incorporated, and those who did not surrender were directly killed.


    Therefore, feilingmen became famous in the area of Xuedu mountain.


    Two days later, Lu Shaoyou arrived at Dongxing City. Dongxing City was still bustling as usual, and the prosperity was not ordinary.


    Lu Shaoyou also went to Caiyun firm again. As soon as he saw Lu Shaoyou, Lord Huang immediately invited Lu Shaoyou to a delicate courtyard hall. Before long, an Shiyao moved gently and came slowly.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to come again so soon. Is there another big business for me Caiyun firm?"


    An Shiyao is still dressed in yellow. Her skin is brighter than snow. Her eyes are like a pool of clear water. She is looking at Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes are not very polite. She is like a familiar friend.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at an Shiyao and said with a smile, "Caiyun firm also buys all kinds of cultivation things. I want to buy things and sell some things this time. I wonder if miss an is interested?"


    On an Shiyao''s melon seed face, her temperament was elegant. When she heard the speech, she suddenly moved her beautiful eyes and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t gossip. Take it out and let me see my horizons."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "this place is too small. I''d better change it."


    A moment later, as like as two peas and a few of the three men, Lu Shaoyou, an Shi Yao and Huang, went to the square of the Choi Yun business and stopped the puppet car and warship. Lu Shao waved and raised the two puppet cars. The two models were exactly the same as the puppet car, but the area of one hundred meters was even smaller, with only eighty meters.


    The two puppet cars look strange, but they are full of natural perfect arcs. The perfect radians are exciting, which is completely different from ordinary puppet cars.


    This is the puppet car refined by Lu Shaoyou. Its shape radian and thickness can make the speed reach the fastest.


    Lord Huang and an Shiyao looked at the puppet car with shocked and confused eyes. The puppet car was strange in shape, but it had a moving radian, showing a wild wildness and wildness. It had its own momentum to spread and make people excited.


    An Shiyao came forward and looked at the puppet car carefully. Then he turned and looked up at Lu Shaoyou. His beautiful eyes flashed and said softly, "Mr. Lu, what is this?"


    "Is there a secluded place without anyone bothering me? I think miss an and Lord Huang will know what it is only after they have tried it themselves." Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Yes, my Caiyun firm has a closed and separate space, which is not small. It is usually used to test the power of warships, puppet cars, puppets and other objects. My Caiyun firm''s storage is also put in it." an Shiyao hesitated, guessed right Lu Shaoyou and said that ordinary people can''t know in that space.


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou, an Shiyao and Lord Huang fell into a deserted space.


    Looking at this space, Lu Shaoyou really has a large area and continuous mountains, but it seems very deserted, not much vitality and lifeless.


    Lu Shaoyou took out two puppet cars again and signaled an Shiyao and Lord Huang to have a try in person. Their eyes flashed with doubts and expectations. Then they entered the hundreds of meters big puppet car with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh."


    The puppet car like a fighter suddenly stepped into the air and instantly turned into streamer across the sky. The speed of the first-class puppet car is enough to consume less world crystal than that of the second-class puppet car. In terms of defense, it is supported by a thousand soul records. The defense of this first-class puppet car is also enough to be compared with that of other people''s second-class puppet cars.


    Then Lu Shaoyou asked them to take the smaller puppet car again, which was a secondary puppet car refined by Lu Shaoyou in the past 15 years.


    The speed of this two-level puppet car is enough to be compared with that of the three-level puppet car outside. It consumes much less world crystal and has stronger defense.


    When an Shiyao and Lord Huang finished their experiment, they looked at the two strange models in front of them, but they had a natural moving radian, showing wild and wild puppet cars. They were stunned and surprised.


    Looking at an Shiyao and Lord Huang, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "you two, I don''t know that Caiyun firm can buy these two puppet cars?"


    Lord Huang did not hesitate. As the head of Caiyun firm in the wasteland, he naturally had an excellent smart mind and took the lead in saying, "of course, I want as much as I want."


    An Shiyao''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and said softly, "is this all refined by Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer directly. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who refined it. In short, as long as Caiyun firm is interested, if miss an is not interested, I''ll go to other firms to ask."

 Chapter 2620

    An Shiyao said: "such a puppet car is completely different from ordinary puppet cars. It has great advantages in speed and is also very novel. I believe it will cause a great sensation as soon as it appears. If you can sell it in the world outside the famine world, the effect will be better."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "as long as Caiyun firm is interested, everything can be arranged by Caiyun firm."


    An Shiyao looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I don''t know that Mr. Lu''s two puppet cars are going to want a gold ape. After that, she looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "I don''t sell this puppet car to Caiyun firm."


    "Mr. Lu, you just weren''t" when they heard the speech, Lord Huang and an Shiyao suddenly changed their faces.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "listen to me, I don''t sell the puppet car to Caiyun firm, but I can cooperate with Caiyun firm. Everything is arranged by Caiyun firm. I''ll sell 80% of the price at that time and 20% of the price at Caiyun firm."


    An Shiyao hesitated and said: "Mr. Lu, it seems unfair to our Caiyun firm. If our Caiyun firm sells you the puppet car at a good price this time, it must use a lot of relationship and effort. In addition, the reputation and energy accumulated by our Caiyun firm over the years, the price of 20% is not high. If our Caiyun firm buys foreign things, the profit will be less than 40%, Absolutely not. You still embarrass me. "


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the market of the firm. He is mainly confident in the puppet car he refined. Lu Shaoyou said, "if miss an is embarrassed, we are still friends. I can find a buyer for the puppet car."


    An Shiyao had a faint air between her eyes and eyebrows. Her eyes were like a pool of clear water. She smiled and hurriedly said, "Lu Xian is you bastard, golden ape. After that, she looked at Lu Shaoyou. She looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    For my own sake, I have to promise. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed no trace and said softly, "miss an, please?"


    An Shiyao said, "Mr. Lu''s puppet car cooperates with Caiyun firm. Everything is arranged by Caiyun firm. At that time, 80% of the price sold by Mr. Lu and 20% of our Caiyun firm. However, I hope Mr. Lu can choose Caiyun firm to cooperate with the puppet car or other things in Mr. Lu''s hands."


    "In the future, I will cooperate with miss an first. As for who it is, I won''t care. I choose to cooperate with you, do business, or cooperate with friends. It''s better to talk more." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." an Shiyao nodded. She naturally understood what Lu Shaoyou said. In the future, the other party will only recognize her. This is undoubtedly a affirmation. Cooperating with her, Caiyun firm and her looks the same, but the relationship is great.


    Lu Shaoyou also has arrangements in mind. Now he wants to sell puppet cars and other things, but he doesn''t have the energy or absolute strength to do it. Therefore, cooperating with Caiyun firm at this time is the best choice.


    Caiyun firm is not only in the famine world, but also has many branches in the outside world. It also has the brand of thousands of alliances. Coupled with experience and relations, Lu Shaoyou knows that Caiyun firm is much better than doing it yourself.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, he took out a storage ring again and gave it to an Shiyao. He said, "miss an, there are nine first-class puppet cars and four second-class puppet cars. I''ll give them to you together."


    After an Shiyao took the storage ring, he was surprised and said happily, "so many."


    It''s all you bastard. Jin ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    There are ten first-class puppet cars and five second-class puppet cars. These are the achievements of less inland travel in 15 years of Tianzhou ring. Because of its small size, it can also save a lot of precious materials.


    Of course, in 15 years, Lu Shaoyou''s achievements are not just like this. He smiled and said, "since he has cooperated with miss an, there''s another thing to be operated by Caiyun firm."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou waved in front of him, and a huge thing appeared again. It was a huge warship, with a volume of kilometers and a huge ship type. Before the warship, it was a ferocious tiger head, with secret patterns all over it. A fierce breath was released for no reason. People felt a sense of smallness.


    "This is a warship." an Shiyao and Lord Huang immediately looked away. There was a feeling of being suppressed in front of the huge warship.


    It''s all you bastard. Jin ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    "Try this warship." Lu Shaoyou motioned and the three jumped onto the warship.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Shaoyou waved and a pair of huge wings flapped up on both sides of the warship. The ferocious tiger head in front of the warship suddenly seemed to be alive, ferocious and roaring, just like a living creature, shocking and inexplicable.


    "Whew." in the giant tiger''s ferocious mouth, an energy light burst out like a meteorite, like a shock wave, and blasted hard at the high altitude ahead.


    "Boom."


    The huge space was suddenly broken, the space revealed a black hole, and a violent gas energy was scattered in a circular arc in the surrounding air. The world is you bastard. The golden ape said, looked at Lu Shaoyou, looked dignified, and there must be dangerous things in it.


    Hundreds of miles, the breath of destruction fills the world.


    On the warship, an Shiyao and leader Huang were all dumb. The terrible bombardment was terrible enough to bombard the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm into pieces.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction. The power of the warship is stronger than Lu Shaoyou imagined. Of course, it is already a class II warship, and its power is much stronger than that of the "Hongtian" warship.


    Among the first-class warships, the "Hongtian" warship is already the peak, but it still can''t achieve the power of the flying tiger warship. This time, the second-class warship is directly refined by Lu Shaoyou. The first-class warship Lu Shaoyou has no leisure to refine. Although its power is not bad, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care too much.


    Of course, this warship was not developed by Lu Shaoyou, but refined according to the daqianlinglu. It is called the "Flying Tiger warship". It is one of the first and second warships recorded in the daqianlinglu. It is only a common existence among class II warships, and it is not the peak of class II warships in the daqianlinglu.


    After seeing that the flying tiger warships are all you bastards, the golden ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in them.


    The difference is great. The power of the flying tiger warship can be directly killed by even the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen territory, and can directly compete with the early-level practitioners of Tongtian territory, which is enough to scare the early-level practitioners of Tongtian territory.


    This flying tiger warship is also the achievement of Lu Shaoyou in the 15 years of Tianzhou ring. During the 15 years of the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou naturally did not go too smoothly and failed several times. There are a lot of precious materials wasted. The number of failures is enough to make Lu Shaoyou almost collapse.


    As the refining becomes more and more familiar, it can gradually succeed. If you are an ordinary spiritual practitioner, you can''t fail many times. Precious refining materials can''t afford to lose much.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at an Shiyao and Lord Huang, who were still surprised, and said softly, "this is a class I warship, but its power is much stronger than that of the warships at the same level, and even its speed is much faster, which is comparable to class III warships."


    "There must be a market for this warship. It''s not all you bastard. Jin ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Do you know how much Mr. Lu has? "An Shiyao looked up and asked excitedly at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou took out a storage ring again and said, "here you are. There are two flying tiger warships of the second class, three in total, and they are all given to miss an."


    Last time, Lu Shaoyou wasted at least half of the billions of materials. At this time, there are only so many refined materials. Ten first-class puppet cars and five second-class puppet cars are all you bastards. The golden ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Three class II warships, this is all the achievements of Lu Shaoyou in the 15 years of Tianzhou ring.


    With more than a billion materials and the refining materials in the millions of storage rings collected at the beginning, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much left, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much hidden things to refine, that is, Lu Shaoyou just takes them out. How can ordinary people refine so much in 15 years. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou is a pure novice in refining these puppet cars and warships.


    An Shiyao put away the storage ring and said, "Mr. Lu, because of the cooperation, I don''t know the final value of the puppet car and the flying tiger warship, so I can''t give you the world crystal first."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry. Caiyun firm has the brand of thousands of alliances. This is the guarantee. He took out a jade slip in his hand and said, "I still need to buy some materials."

 Chapter 2621

    "So much." an Shiyao took over the storage ring and suddenly changed her face. There are a lot of things in the storage ring. There are still a lot of refining materials. Compared with the refining materials purchased last time, she said: "Mr. Lu, I need to send you so many refining materials outside. It seems that you need to wait another ten days."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "then send it to me and I''ll go back first." Lu Shaoyou can''t let go of the Feiling gate for such a long time.


    An Shiyao said, "then I don''t know where to send it. I don''t know Mr. Lu''s address."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Xuedu mountain, under the xuesha abyss, Feiling gate. When you arrive, you will naturally know."


    Two days later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the bloody abyss. The puppet car he refined was a lot faster. Lu Shaoyou naturally wanted to leave one.


    "Headmaster, just come back. Something''s wrong."


    Lu Shaoyou had just returned to the Feiling gate. Fan Tong looked worried and came to Lu Shaoyou and said, "the gold sacrifice was injured."


    "What?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated and his face sank. Suddenly he asked, "what happened?" then Lu Shaoyou quickly went to the inner hall and saw the golden ape who was seriously injured and healing.


    "Leader, that''s what happened." in fan Tong''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that the Feiling sect had a good start when it controlled the territory of bloodthirsty sect these two days, but in the end, it encountered a little trouble. On a large territory, a mountain gate with Tianyang gate next to it stepped in and directly occupied it for himself.


    The strength of Tianyang sect is almost the same as that of bloodthirsty sect, even slightly stronger. Originally, they always wanted to annex bloodthirsty sect, but it''s a pity that blood claw Deng Yi and Fan Li are not easy to provoke. This time, while bloodthirsty sect was destroyed, the unknown Feiling sect has risen. However, in the war with bloodthirsty sect, both sides were more or less defeated, and there is no strong power in Feiling sect.


    Therefore, Bai Jingtang, the leader of Tianyang sect, finally found the opportunity and began to put a foot in it. This time, the golden ape was besieged and seriously injured by several strongmen of Tianyang sect.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and said, "how many people are there in Tianyang gate and what strength?"


    Fan Tong had already made a clear investigation and said: "Bai Jingtang, the leader of Tianyang sect, is said to have stepped into the level of Tongtian realm with one foot, which is a little stronger than Fan Li. There are many practitioners of Wuzhen realm in the sect, more than bloodthirsty sect, and the overall strength is stronger than bloodthirsty sect."


    Lu Shaoyou also checked the injury on the golden ape at the same time. The injury was quite serious. I''m afraid it can''t be healed in a short time. His eyes gradually became gloomy and his eyes flashed cold.


    Fan Tong hesitated for a moment and said, "headmaster, what should we do? Because the Tianyang gate shot at us. Several nearby mountain gates with similar strength are all ready to move. It is said that they all intend to alliance and want to destroy our Feiling gate first."


    "Are they qualified to destroy Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou said, "Tianyang gate must pay for this. As for other mountain gates, let them be ready to move, and they can have a chance to deal with it for me."


    "Brother Shaoyou, you should be careful. Their strength is also very strong." the golden ape looked at Lu Shaoyou. He was tall and pale, and said with a bitter smile: "I was seriously injured, but I can''t help you."


    Lu Shaoyou patted the golden ape on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. You can recover from your injury. I''ll deal with Yangmen that day."


    Then Lu Shaoyou asked fan Tong to go out and prepare some things. He also put the golden ape into the first layer of Tianzhou ring to heal his wounds. At this time, he asked Shen Mo, who was still in a nervous refining puppet. Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother and quickly left Tianzhou ring.


    At dusk, Lu Shaoyou appeared on a mountain peak. He stood with his hands down and looked at the air in front of him. He had to think about a lot of things in his mind. When he got outside, Bruce Lee and peony had not yet fallen, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    There are also Lingwu''s family. They don''t know what''s going on. The more they get, the greater the responsibility. Now the whole Lingwu is in their own hands, and they must shoulder their Lingwu responsibility. They don''t have enough strength. Once Lingwu is found one day, the results can be imagined.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows that he needs to strengthen his strength as soon as possible, and the forces around him should also be strengthened as soon as possible. A person''s ability is limited. This time, the Yang gate will intervene that day. If it is not handled properly, the consequences can be figured out in a place like the desert world. Besides, there is a fire gate. It is estimated that it will not take long.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t like killing. If someone comes to provoke him, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind. Only in killing can he strengthen quickly, and in different killing can he hone himself as soon as possible.


    Time passes slowly. When the sunset disappears, the whole space between heaven and earth becomes silver gray. In the high sky, milky cooking smoke and gray twilight mist blend together with a faint evil spirit, covering all continuous buildings and mountains with a layer of smoke. If it is hidden, it is floating, and it is vaguely accompanied by the "Shua" sound of the night wind blowing the leaves, It''s kind of a wonderful atmosphere.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the cover of night, Lu Shaoyou left the mountain.


    The next morning, fan Tong found Lu Shaoyou in the hall and said, "headmaster, everything is ready. Ten thousand disciples set out last night, led by the fat and thin monk. It is estimated that they will soon arrive at the site of Tianyang gate."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly and said, "we can also start."


    The Tianyang sect, like the bloodthirsty sect, is a third rate force. However, the strength of the Tianyang sect is better than that of the bloodthirsty sect. There are many practitioners of the enlightenment realm of the Tianyang sect. The leader Bai Jingtang is already the high-level peak of the enlightenment realm. It is said that the practitioners who have entered the Tongtian realm with one foot can compete with the practitioners of the Tongtian realm.


    The Tianyang gate borders the bloodthirsty sect. At its junction, it is a small city called Qinling city. Although Qinling city is a small city, it is much larger than the largest city of Lingwu.


    Outside the city of Qinling Mountains, at noon, in the midsummer, the hot sun, the baked earth is so hot, the white fog soars into the sky, and the heat is steaming. There are bustling people in the street. At this temperature, although the practitioners are not affected, not many people are willing to bake in the sun.


    "Hoo."


    At one moment, outside the quiet and hot Qinling City, the wind and cloud suddenly rose, like a prelude to the storm. Just when everyone looked up, there were a lot of puppets standing in the sky, followed by 10000 people standing in the air.


    Tens of thousands of figures are vast and powerful, and the momentum is compelling. The source force trembles and converges into an amazing momentum of pressing the air. With the murderous spirit, the wind and cloud in the whole mid air changes color.


    Before the first puppet ride, there were dozens of figures at this time, all with sharp eyes and breath reaching the cultivation level of breaking the boundary.


    The first three people, a man in green robes, stood with his hands on his back. Behind him, a fat and a thin two bald monks stood respectfully.


    "Who are these people? It seems that they came to Qinling city."


    "It''s murderous. Can''t you find trouble?"


    "It seems that it''s from Feiling gate. I''ve seen several people. They came two days ago. Finally, they were beaten away by the people of Tianyang gate."


    "The people of Feiling sect have come to revenge."


    In the sky, the wind and cloud suddenly changed color, dark clouds swept, and the fierce breath swept all people''s hearts.


    "Who dares to go to our Tianyang gate to be presumptuous?"


    In Qinling City, after the first figure jumped out, many figures behind them rushed to the sky like lightning.


    "Whoosh."


    There are thousands of figures leaping out of the city of Qinling Mountains and standing in the air. At present, one person is in his forties, with a face full of flesh, cold eyes and a strong body.


    "Wuzhen state medium level."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace. Since Tianyang gate is in Qinling City, he has sent a medium-level cultivator to guard it. I''m afraid he''s also afraid of the Revenge of Feiling gate.


    In Qinling City, all eyes looked up and scrambled to see. Everyone knew that this bloody war was inevitable.


    The forty year old man who was in the lead swept his eyes over the people of Feiling gate, his face trembled, and said: "you are from Feiling gate, don''t you dare to provoke me Tianyang gate!"


    That day, when the voice of the big man at the Yangmen fell, the space ripple flashed in front of him. Before he recovered, a green robe appeared in front of him silently.


    "It was you Tianyang gate who provoked me. Feiling gate came first. What''s more, even if I provoked you Tianyang gate!"


    The indifferent voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At the same time, in the solidification of the whole space and the assimilation of the space ripple by a strange atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou slapped the big man on the face.


    "Pa!"


    When the big man couldn''t stop it, the slap fell on his face, but it was a clear sound. When it fell, the blood mist in his mouth flew out with broken teeth, and his body directly shot down from the air.


    "Bang!"


    When the earth shook and the mountains shook, the big man''s body directly fell to the ground, and the gravel was blasted, wiping a long gap on the ground, and the blood in his mouth was "puffing".


    "Hiss." just after the big man landed, Lu Shaoyou appeared again. Several prohibitions had fallen, and he immediately caught him in his hand.

 Chapter 2622

    A middle-level cultivator in the enlightenment realm was caught instantly and had no power to resist, which made people stunned. The people of Tianyang gate looked at each other even more.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Shaoyou grabbed the medium level cultivator in the Wuzhen realm in his hand, and his body jumped into the air again, shooting out the killing intention in his eyes.


    "The disciples of Feiling sect will not be forgiven if they are ordered to kill." the fat and thin monk gave a soft drink and took the lead in rising to the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Then a series of murderous voices rose into the sky, turned into amazing sound waves and echoed in the sky. With the capture of the leader of Tianshui gate, the disciples of Feiling gate were excited. They immediately rushed out of the air and directly attacked and killed the disciples of Tianyang gate. The palm prints and fist prints swept out, and the hands fell with knives, directly starting the slaughter.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the sky was falling apart, and the low and dull sound rang through. The amazing momentum made the whole Qinling city shake at this time.


    Tianyang gate was captured because of the leader''s elder''s move. There was no sense of war. He turned and fled directly. Only those who could not escape were slaughtered. Originally, there were not as many people as Feiling gate. In addition, his momentum had been completely defeated, and there was no power to resist at all.


    "Ah!"


    Therefore, this is simply slaughter. The moment''s sad wailing and attack sound burst into a loud roar like fierce thunder echoed in the air.


    "Kill."


    In the middle of the air, dozens of border breaking practitioners and fat and thin monks move together, which is the most terrible strength. They directly kill the strongest disciples of Tianyang gate in Qinling city.


    For a moment, the murderous spirit stirred the void and directly made the space of heaven and earth tremble.


    And all this didn''t last long. For Qinling City, it didn''t panic too much. Everyone had been used to fighting for a long time, which was nothing to fear.


    "Go back and inform Bai Jingtang. Three days later, Qinling City kowtows and admits its mistake. Otherwise, three days later, I will level the Tianyang gate and leave no chickens and dogs." in the middle of Qinling City, when the killing lasted to the end, Lu Shaoyou captured a scarred border breaking cultivator, shouted and tore one of his ears directly from his head.


    "Ah"


    The practitioners of the broken boundary screamed and bled fiercely.


    "Get out." Lu Shaoyou kicked his body far away. This time, he called in the gold to clean the battlefield and let fan Tong take over Qinling city. Other Feiling sect disciples who were injured first looked for a place to heal.


    "The green robed man of Feiling gate is also a cruel and cruel man."


    "Who is kind-hearted and soft hearted among the people in this wasteful world will only let themselves die earlier."


    "It is said that this man is called Lu Shaoyou. He is the new leader of Feiling sect."


    Under the discussion of the whole Qinling City, Lu Shaoyou went to a magnificent hall in Qinling city. After arranging the prohibition, he entered the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring, cultivated the middle level of the captured broken boundary into a great man, and directly devoured refining.


    More than half a month later, on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, his eyes were fine and his breath increased again.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    On the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, ask Shen Mozha to stay in this space. Sixty days have passed.

 Chapter 2623

    "Hoo Hoo."


    On the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, ask Shen Mozha to stay in this space. Sixty days have passed.


    In a big tripod, wrapped in a raging flame, asked Shen Mo''s fingerprints. Between the changes, strange lights also penetrated into a puppet in front of him. A puppet about two meters high in front of him began to show a cold and pale look in his empty eyes.


    This kind of puppet is very strange. It is about two meters tall and thin. Most of its body shape looks like a human. It has dry soles and arms, but its soles and arms are like falcons with sharp claws.


    The puppet''s head looks like a bat, his face is ferocious, his body is also dark blue, with a dark metallic luster of iron blue, and a pair of wings like black bats behind him.


    With the changes of handprints, asked Shen Mo''s face became more and more pale. It seemed that it was this consumption that made him unbearable at this time.


    However, with the formation of the fingerprints in the hands of Wen Shenmo, the breath of the strange puppet gradually rose, and a breath of terror gathered together and roared.


    "Boom."


    Under the strong energy breath, the first layer of the ring was shaking on the shaking day. The luster of its strange puppet was becoming more and more dark and strange, and the powerful power was spreading faintly. The secret patterns on his body were like a living, flickering and uncertain luster.


    "Squeak!"


    As the last handprint in the hand of Wen Shenmo came out, the strange puppet suddenly became ferocious and hissed in his mouth. His wings fluttered and expanded like a black bat. His whole body gathered a fierce and strange force. The surrounding space directly revealed dark cracks. The whole space was like a tornado, and an energy whirled up.


    "Really ashamed of the middle level."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared silently in the first level of improving himself. He looked at the strange puppet in front of Shen Mo. From the perspective of breath, he has reached the middle level of the real puppet. As a puppet, he has a strong body. The strength of this puppet can be compared with the middle level of understanding the real world, or compared with the cultivation at the peak level, The strength will not be much worse than the golden ape.


    "Good puppet, this puppet is wonderful, wonderful."


    Asked Shen as like as two peas, the strange puppet of his body fell on his side. At the moment, there was a puppet like a figure on the side of his body. He looked at two puppets on his side and asked Shen Mo''s face to be excited. The method of refining the puppet made him an eye opening and beyond his imagination.


    "Congratulations, you have succeeded." Lu Shaoyou also appeared in front of the two puppets and said softly: "in two months, you can refine two real puppets for the first time. With your cultivation, you can refine two real puppets at the middle level. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    Asked Shen Mo''s eyes, he looked a little proud on his old face with a bit of handsome smell, and said, "that''s right. I asked Shen Mo that although he has average strength, no one dares to say the first among the practitioners at the same level in the desert loving world, even in the whole level of understanding the truth."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, waved his green robe, and the impolite fingerprints came out. The soul power surged in the center of his eyebrows. Then he easily wiped the soul power left by Shen Mo from the two dark bat puppets, and finally arranged his own soul power. Everything went on without any delay.


    Seeing Shen Mo twitching in his face, he naturally knows the soul power he arranged. Lu Shaoyou can easily erase the soul power he left on the dark bat puppet, which is enough to prove that Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is much stronger than him and his understanding of the puppet is better than him. He just boasted, Suddenly some can''t take it back.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly scanned Shen Mo''s face and swept his green robe. Without any politeness, he collected two dark bat puppets into his storage ring. This dark bat puppet is also a kind of puppet recorded by Qi Lao in the Daqian spirit record.


    Dark you bat puppets are not ordinary. Among the puppets at the same level, their sensitivity, speed and attack power are extraordinary. With different materials and refining methods, and depending on the level of crystal stones in the world, the level of dark you bat puppets is also different. As long as they have sufficient materials and strength, it is also possible to refine dark you bat puppets at the level of Hong puppets.


    However, refining the dark bat puppet at the level of Hong puppet basically belongs to theory. The refining materials, even auxiliary materials, are enough to make people lose their wealth, and it is difficult to find all. One of the important auxiliary materials needed is the best world spar. It is difficult to see the best world spar. It is conceivable that the best world spar.


    There are many kinds of puppets, among which the refining of living puppets is relatively simple, but it is also troublesome, and even the failure rate is very high.


    The refining of other puppets can compete with those above the boundary breaking level when they reach the boundary puppet level. Therefore, they also need huge energy support. Naturally, there is no lack of world crystal stones. The higher the level of puppets, the higher the world crystal stones they need.


    Asked Shen Mo, looking at Lu Shaoyou and saying, "Sir, I have refined two dark bat puppets. Look."


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a faint smile in the corner of his mouth and asked Shen Mo, "I gave you three materials for refining dark bat puppets. What I said is that if you can''t refine one, you''ll die. If you can refine it, I''ll consider sparing your life."


    Asked Shen Mo, looking at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes trembled and looked forward to asking, "Sir, you are now."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I will consider disturbing your life, but I will not let you go."


    Asked Shen Mo, looking at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes trembled, looked straight at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "you obviously don''t count your words. You can''t let me go at all."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at him and said, "if you say so, I can do the same as to fulfill you."


    Asked Shen Mo, who suddenly sighed helplessly on his face and said softly, "Alas, it''s a tiger falling flat and the sun being played by shrimp. I miss the beginning."


    "Don''t think about the beginning. Everyone who can enter the famine loving world has the beginning." looking at Shen Mo, Lu Shaoyou said, "even if I let you go, I''m afraid the fire gate won''t let you go?"


    Asked Shen Mo''s robe to shake, looked at Lu Shaoyou, leaked out with a faint pride and said, "you guessed wrong. The fire gate really didn''t dare to do anything to me. They didn''t dare to kill me."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was a little confused and puzzled.


    Asked Shen Mo, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s look, and said, "you shouldn''t have been in the desert world for long?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded without concealment and said, "good."


    Asked Shen Mo, there was no accident. He looked at the general space with disordered space and time around and said, "this should be a treasure of time?"


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Shen Mo had a good eye.


    Asked Shen Mo, lowering his head, sighed slightly and said, "it seems that you don''t intend to let me go at all. You have a lot of secrets. Just this kind of treasure of time is enough to attract the attention of all the strong in the famine loving world. If you let me go, you''re afraid to make trouble for yourself."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Shen Mo and said, "what you know is clear. Then I don''t have to beat around the bush with you. I don''t want to kill you. I give you two choices: die or join my Feiling gate."


    It seems not surprising to ask Shen Mo about Lu Shaoyou''s conditions. His bright eyes were slightly heavy and said, "it''s not necessarily a good thing for you that I join Feiling gate. Maybe I''ll get a lot of trouble for your Feiling gate."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care too much. Anyway, he had enough trouble. He said that he didn''t worry about too much debt. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid of a lot of things, but the trouble is definitely not one of them."


    Asked Shen Mo, looking at Lu Shaoyou, and then said, "if you want me to join Feiling gate, you also need to take out the conditions of my heart. Although Shen Mo is afraid of death, there are still three or two backbone left. If you want me to be serious about Feiling gate, naturally you need some benefits."


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth. He threw a jade slip in his hand to Shen Mo and said, "understand it slowly. I still have some things outside. It''s not when you go out. At that time, do you want to join Feiling gate and give me the answer."


    The voice fell and ignored Shen Mo''s surprised eyes. Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared.


    It was still early to calculate. Lu Shaoyou continued to return to the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring and sat cross legged. After a moment, the breath was gradually spreading smoothly, and the whole person began to gradually enter the state of understanding.


    "The five elements generate and restrain each other, generate and restrain each other, and have circulation and ring"


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou understands the "prison of time and space". He wants to go to a higher level in the prison of time and space. This understanding is enough to gain all his profound meanings.


    Although Tianyang gate is a third rate force, it is also a good force among the third rate forces. There are many practitioners who realize the true realm in the gate and are famous in the nearby area.


    Bai Jingtang, the leader of the Tianyang sect, has great strength and accomplishments when he stepped into the Tongtian realm with one foot. Even if he meets a real cultivator of the Tongtian realm, he can compete with one or two. In the Wuzhen realm, he has been invincible for a long time, so he also ensures the top position of the Tianyang sect in the third class forces.


    In a mountain range, just after dawn, the light cyan sky is also inlaid with several scattered residual stars.


    "Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate is really arrogant. He doesn''t take my Tianyang gate in his eyes. What a big tone."

 Chapter 2624

    The mountains are lush, covering many buildings. In a magnificent palace building, above the main hall, a white robe figure, shaking the robe, standing with his hands down, in his forties, the figure is thin, showing a sense of elegance. It is even a little elegant.


    However, no one who is familiar with the white robed middle-aged man will think that he will be elegant. As the leader of Tianyang sect, Bai Jingtang, he is cruel and murderous. Otherwise, he would not live to this day in the famine loving world.


    "Headmaster, what should we do now? Feiling sect kills so many disciples of Tianyang sect. I''m afraid it won''t destroy Feiling sect. I''ll lose face in Tianyang sect in the future!"


    In the main hall, an old man in his fifties, who realized the level of cultivation in the real environment, looked sharp and got up to talk to the scripture hall and asked.


    "Isn''t Lu Shaoyou waiting for us in Qinling city? Then tell him to go down and all the elite disciples and strong men of Tianyang gate will go to Qinling city."


    In Qinling City, the excitement has increased sharply in recent days.


    Feiling gate and Tianyang gate will fight in Qinling city in three days. Feiling gate killed many disciples of Tianyang gate. Tianyang gate will not let Feiling gate go anyway. Few people will want to miss this excitement.


    Even in Qinling City, many places have opened gambling games to bet on who will win and who will lose after three days of Feiling gate and Tianyang gate. It seems that Tianyang gate has a higher chance of winning.


    There are many people who bet on Tianyang gate, but without some skills, no one will believe that Feiling gate will easily provoke Tianyang gate, so there will not be too few people betting on Feiling gate.


    Three days passed very quickly. Three days later, within the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou still had half a year passed and understood about five and a half months.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, he stopped his cultivation. A mouthful of turbid Qi gushed out of his mouth, directly shattered the space ripple in front of his body, and his closed eyes trembled slightly. Then his eyes fought with each other, and his breath was wild and ancient, which made people tremble.


    "A lot of harvest, tianyangmen, it''s time."


    Outside Qinling City, there is a Qinling Canyon surrounded by mountains. Qinling canyon has a huge area, which is the central area of tianyangmen and the original bloodthirsty sect.


    It is said that there are many orcs around the Qinling Canyon, but the level is very low. Usually, there are few people around here.


    But in the past three days, there was a lot of excitement around the Qinling canyon. Tens of thousands of disciples of Feiling gate rushed to the Qinling canyon. Many people gathered nearby in Qinling city.


    Looking at this posture, people guessed that the people of Feiling gate were deliberately waiting for Tianyang gate in Qinling canyon. I''m afraid Feiling gate didn''t want to fight in Qinling City, which would be enough to raze Qinling city to the ground at that time.


    On a mountain peak above the canyon, dozens of figures stand. It is the dozens of boundary breaking practitioners of Feiling gate at this time. The first few are fat and thin monk and fan Tong.


    Fan Tong stared at the front and said to the fat and thin monk, "two vice hall leaders, have the people of Tianyang gate arrived?"


    The thin monk frowned slightly, looked at the front of the distant space and said softly, "it seems that there is no movement. Maybe the sun gate will not come this day, which is not necessarily!"


    "Be careful. They''ll come and see."


    Human beings like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate. You can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Here comes Lu Shaoyou.


    The fat and thin monks were shocked. The leader appeared beside them silently, which undoubtedly meant that he could kill them directly without a sound. The leader''s strength seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. He saluted immediately and said, "I''ve seen the leader."


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    In Qinling Valley, tens of thousands of Feiling sect disciples salute respectfully.


    "Boom."


    Also at this time, in the front space, the space trembled faintly, and then the earth and mountains shook, and a dense figure appeared in the sky.


    There were several huge puppet cars in the front air, and then the figure was like an ant. It was dark and mighty, just like a locust crossing the border. Where it passed, the space trembled, the earth shook and the mountains shook, just like an earthquake.


    "Here comes the man from Tianyang gate."


    Many onlookers in the distance suddenly moved their eyes and were all absorbed in waiting for the start of the good play.


    The breath of the disciples of Feiling sect was slightly condensed. The air in the whole space suddenly solidified, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "Boom"


    The earth is shaking around, the ground is shaking, and a dark figure in front has appeared. There are no less than 50000 people. The lineup is neat and there is no disorder at all. Human beings with a lot of people''s breath and mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon, It''s rubbish. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Before the five puppet cars, dozens of figures stood in the air, and the space ripple surged, and the vast breath spread from within.


    "Three high-level Wuzhen realms, four middle-level Wuzhen realms, seven first-level Wuzhen realms, and forty-three broken realms." Lu Shaoyou glanced and peeped into his mind. Among the dense crowd in front of him, his strength was probably peeping into his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised that there were so many people in Tianyang gate who realized the true world and broke the boundary. People like mole ants wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. Simplicity is waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Han looks elegant, but his eyes are extremely sharp and bloody.


    Another reason why Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stay on this person is that his breath is much stronger than that of Fan Li.


    It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know his identity. Bai Jingtang, the leader of Tianyang sect, is a cultivator who has stepped into the heaven realm with one foot. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    The Tianyang gate is vast, and 50000 people come into the air, which makes half of the sky surging in the morning. Its momentum also directly collapses on the people of Feiling gate. Under the suppression of the vast momentum, the people of Feiling gate pay attention. Feiling gate is now a lot worse in terms of number and strength.


    Therefore, the eyes of fat and thin monk, fan Tong and dozens of practitioners who broke the boundary fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly, moved his mind, waved and swept. The next second, the space in front of him trembled, and then there were two giants in the space in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled and the breath surged. There were two giants in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou. On the left, there was a huge ship with a huge volume of 500 feet long. Around the deck, it was like a city wall. The amazing breath was released, and the whole body was dark red with secret patterns. It was like a monstrous beast opening its ferocious mouth. It was the "roaring" warship.


    Human beings like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate. You can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    The fierce breath is released for no reason. When people look at it, they feel a sense of smallness.


    "Two warships."


    As the two giants came out, they all looked at them. Even the disciples of Feiling sect were surprised. They knew that the leader had a "Hongtian" warship, but they didn''t know that there was a second warship.


    At this time, there were two warships. The disciples of Feiling gate were excited just now.


    Although the number and level of strength are not as good as those of Tianyang gate, the power of the two warships, known to the disciples of Feiling gate, can bring the strength of Feiling gate and Tianyang gate closer.


    When two huge warships appeared, their breath collapsed, which immediately added a lot to the Feiling gate and slightly changed the eyes of many people in yuankong Tianyang gate. At the same time, their eyes were smeared with greed. The value of two warships, even class I warships, was sky high.


    "Feilingmen has two warships!"


    "One of them is a bloodthirsty ''Hongtian'' warship."


    "This thundering warship is the treasure of bloodthirsty sect. Under the frontal bombing, even the middle level of Wuzhen territory dare not easily compete directly. I don''t know the power of another warship of Feiling gate. No wonder Feiling gate dares to move Tianyang gate. It turns out that it has nothing to fear."


    "Warships consume a lot. Who can afford to play? I''m afraid the Feiling gate is just pretending."


    Seeing the two warships, many people looked at them in the far air, looked surprised, whispered and exclaimed.


    In the lineup of Tianyang sect, an old man stepped forward and stood in the air. His eyes were filled with cold. At this time, his eyes swept through the tens of thousands of disciples of Feiling sect. There was a smile on his face and said, "who is Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the old man. The high-level cultivation strength of Wuzhen realm should be similar to that of blood claw Deng Yi.


    Looking at the people of Feiling sect, seeing that no one answered, the old man''s face became more and more cold, and shouted again: "who is Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, deaf?"


    Lu Shaoyou still stood aloof. The fat and thin monk, fan Tong and others saw that the leader in front of him didn''t speak and his eyes twitched. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    No one paid any attention. The old man''s old face became more and more ugly. His eyes were cold and said, "rats don''t speak, right? I''ll kill some first to see if you speak."


    When the voice fell, the old man''s face was cold and his sleeves shook suddenly. He was like a falcon. His hands were like claws. The hot flame in his hands wrapped around the palm. Two claw prints came directly with his body.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The paw prints pierced the space and grabbed them from the chest of Lu Shaoyou and the fat monk around him.


    The vast hot breath erupted in an instant, the whole space trembled, and the temperature suddenly rose sharply, just like suddenly under the volcano. The old man realized the high-level cultivation level of the real world, and his strength was not weak.

 Chapter 2625

    Seeing the old man''s sudden move, the people of Tianyang gate such as the far empty white scripture hall didn''t stop. They were all watching the change.


    Looking at the old man who suddenly shot, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. When the old man rushed into the sky, he waved and a pair of huge wings fluttered up on both sides of the flying tiger warship around him.


    "Roar!"


    The head of the ferocious giant tiger in front of the flying tiger battleship suddenly seemed to be alive. It roared ferociously, like a living creature, which shocked people inexplicably. In a moment, in its ferocious mouth, an energy light burst out like a meteorite, like a shock wave, solidified the whole large space, hit it hard, and fell directly in front of the old man.


    "Be careful."


    In the distance, Bai Jingtang felt something first, and immediately shouted.


    But now the space is frozen. It''s too late for the old man to retreat. He didn''t plan to retreat at the beginning. He doesn''t care too much about the power of class I warships.


    "Boom."


    Between the lightning and flint, the flying tiger warship had exploded directly in front of the old man, and the huge space was suddenly broken. The space revealed a black hole. Under the sound of startling sound explosion, a large area of Canyon peaks swept across the sky, which was directly razed to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the high-level cultivation elder of Wuzhen realm showed the color of horror and fear in his pupils, and his body was directly internalized into blood mist fragments in the blasted space.


    When the man was dying, he knew that the attack of the warship was much stronger than he thought. It was not what he could compete with at all. It was a pity that it was too late to regret.


    "Hula!"


    The violent Qi ripples scattered in a circular arc in the sky and the earth. The earth collapsed and extended hundreds of miles around. The destructive atmosphere filled the Qinling canyon. The terrible movement also recovered in an instant.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, all the disciples of Feiling gate, the people of Tianyang gate and the onlookers in the distance were stunned. The frightful bombardment of the warship was terrible.


    "Hoo!"


    Everyone looked at each other and breathed cold air. With one blow, they smashed the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm into pieces. This is an absolute class II warship. Only class II warships have this power. I''m afraid ordinary class II warships don''t have this power.


    Standing in the air, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move. He continued to stand with his hands on his back. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with the power of the flying tiger warship, but he felt absolute heartache in his heart. This consumption was too large. At present, the Flying Tiger warship can''t afford to play several times.


    The flying tiger warship is already a class II warship, but its power is much stronger than the "roaring sky" warship. It is enough to blow the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen territory to pieces. The early-level practitioners of Tongtian territory can only escape crazy, that is, the consumption is amazing.


    Tianyang gate has many eyes. It was originally arrogant and powerful. Now I see a senior cultivator of Wuzhen realm who has been directly bombarded into pieces. There are many such blows.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the air in front of him. His eyes swept over the dozen practitioners who realized the truth and said, "if you don''t have the qualification to talk to me, don''t yell unless you want to die."


    Bai Jingtang twitched his eyes, stared at the tassel and said, "you are Lu Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "you are the white scripture hall. You have two choices. Kowtow and make amends. Let me dispose of it, or the Tianyang gate will be razed to the ground by me without leaving chickens and dogs."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. The roaring battleship and flying tiger battleship trembled, and the vast and fierce breath swept and surged, just like two huge fierce beasts trying to tear everything up.


    "Can''t you just rely on these two warships to show your prestige? How much inside information do you have to support feilingmen?"


    Bai Jingtang''s fierce eyes had to be dignified. He had just seen the power of the strange warship. The high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm could be killed directly. He himself reached the high-level peak of Wuzhen realm and stepped into Tongtian realm with one foot, but it was absolutely difficult to compete. Although the warship consumed a lot, he didn''t know the details of Feiling gate, Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly, but he also had some doubts that Lu Shaoyou could not afford to play with warships several times.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered and said, "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou appeared directly on the flying tiger warship. His mind moved. The sky pounding warship and the flying tiger warship moved at the same time. They were all on the deck, with dark and dark appearance. Then they were all with huge energy, and the light ball shot out like a shock gun.


    "Run, run."


    Bai Jingtang shouted. He didn''t dare to stay and quickly avoided.


    "Boom."


    In the electro-optic Firestone room, the sky pounding warship and the flying tiger warship bombarded and smashed the space respectively. The vast violent energy turned into an arc diffusion, and the space collapsed. Many Tianyang sect disciples screamed without time to exhale, which directly became blood mist fragments.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou urged the huge thundering battleships and flying tiger battleships to continue to sweep across the space. The space along the way was broken, like fierce beasts tearing everything up and bombarding with energy again.


    "Boom."


    Under the amazing sound explosion, four of the five puppet cars in Tianyang gate became fragments, and thousands of disciples who had no time to escape the attack fell again.


    "Ah" "run away."


    Screams, cries for life and cries for help gathered into waves. The orderly lineup of Tianyang gate was in chaos and suffered heavy casualties. Maybe the people of Tianyang gate didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou said to fight.


    "Boom."


    The thundering battleship and flying tiger battleship bombarded out again, and the energy light ball fell in the crowd and exploded directly. In particular, the attack of flying tiger battleship threw up a mushroom cloud in space like an atomic bomb explosion, and the terrible wind tore and swept a large area of space into nothingness.


    "Ah"


    Screamed for help. It was extremely sad. The ripples of such strength swept through, and thousands of people were not spared. Many bodies flew away directly, and the blood mist in their mouths was pouring out, either dead or injured.


    "So strong."


    The disciples of Feiling sect were shocked and excited. They were very excited to see two warships blasting a large group of disciples of Tianyang sect into scum.


    "Hum, let me see what your warship can do to me. I have to tear you alive today!"


    With a gloomy and angry cry, Bai Jingtang''s figure came to the side of the thundering warship like lightning, and his body rushed down. The man in front of him controlled the warship. The warship would be useless only if he killed him. He could also get these two huge warships. For personal fierce battle, the warship''s power was not too great, and he would bind his hands and feet.


    "Wind attribute profound meaning cultivator."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, hesitated a little, and let Bai Jingtang''s figure rush up. If you want to stop Bai Jingtang, it''s not easy for Bai Jingtang to board the thundering warship.


    "Tianfeng claw." Bai Jingtang snorted. His face was cold and the profound meaning of the wind attribute was released. It was extremely fast. The wind blade in his hand condensed and a claw print twisted the space. He rushed out and grabbed it directly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ka!"


    The whole space trembled suddenly, and the claw prints tore fragments, revealing dark palpitations and space cracks.


    "Tear heaven and earth claws."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly, and his eyes were cold. He waved his hand and suddenly formed a strange arc. Suddenly, the whole space was like the wind and cloud changing color. The fire attribute energy, electricity, light and flint gathered in the sky, and a claw print burst out. With a rush of thunder, he immediately collided with a claw print of the white scripture hall.


    "Click, click."


    Two claw prints ejected, and the space exploded in an instant. The terrible force of space shattered and tore the space.


    In the broken space debris, Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreated, his eyes slightly picked up, and his body soared back into the air.


    "It turned out that he was just a middle-level cultivator in Wuzhen realm. Where can he escape?"


    Bai Jingtang''s face was frozen. The other party realized the medium level accomplishments in the real world, but his strength was extremely strong. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and retreated. He thought Lu Shaoyou was going to escape. His figure shot out like lightning and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh."


    As a cultivator of the profound meaning of the wind attribute, Bai Jingtang was very fast. Under the sharp wind, his figure suddenly swept towards Lu Shaoyou at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In a short moment, he directly caught up with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang."


    Catching up with Lu Shaoyou, facing Lu Shaoyou''s back, the light in Bai Jingtang''s hand surged, the overwhelming source force shook out, and a palm print directly patted Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the low sonic boom, the terrible strong wind with violent energy suddenly swept away from the sky like a storm. The strong wind attribute energy in the surrounding space spread all over the sky, causing the roar of the wind.


    This palm print directly broke Lu Shaoyou''s body into pieces, but it didn''t bring any blood mist.


    "It''s a remnant."


    Bai Jingtang''s complexion changed greatly. The speed of the other party was so terrible that he immediately looked at his back with vigilance, and his body retreated directly.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared, and the surrounding time and space were disordered. When his figure appeared, a golden fist seal also broke out in front of him, and the breath was fierce and killing. Then he thundered on the back of the white scripture hall, and the power of terror shook the body of the white scripture hall forward for tens of meters.


    "Pedal! Pedal!" Bai Jingtang''s face changed greatly. Just when his figure was fast and stable, he had not had time to look up. Under the fierce smell of killing behind him, a fist seal came again.


    "Tianfeng seal."


    Bai Jingtang didn''t dare to hesitate, but waved up. A palm print in his hand was quickly photographed, and a huge animal shadow like a colorful Phoenix jumped out.


    The colorful Phoenix virtual shadow comes out with the vast animal power. The animal shadow is hundreds of meters large and has extremely sharp eyes. With the power of terror, it destroys and distorts a large area of space and pours out like a meteorite.


    "Oh."


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal changed. A golden dragon virtual shadow in his fist suddenly swept out and directly hit the huge Phoenix virtual shadow. In such a collision, the space suddenly appeared a deep hole like a black hole vortex.


    "KaKa"


    Under the dark space formed by the fierce impact of two animal shadows, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. The black awn of palpitation makes people''s soul tremble.

 Chapter 2626

    "Pedal pedal!"


    The whole space trembled, and their bodies stumbled and retreated for several steps at the same time, and then they stabilized their bodies.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Bai Jingtang realized the high level of Zhenjing realm. He stepped into the cultivation level of Tongtian realm with one foot. In fact, his strength was really strong. He didn''t reserve it. He wanted to occupy no advantage.


    Bai Jingtang also looked dignified and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would have time to urge the warship again. The profound meaning of the wind attribute in front of him was released and turned into the force of space ripple. A space ripple twisted and crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    The next second, the body of the white scripture hall was covered with a light white body armor. Then the figure also shot out quickly, and a fingerprint in his hand shot Lu Shaoyou face-to-face.


    "Green spirit armor."


    Lu Shaoyou''s yellow awn flashed and covered with green spirit armor. When his fingerprint just came in front of him, he could feel the fierce wind. His figure flashed in an instant and got out directly before his fingerprint at an incredible speed.


    "I can''t escape."


    With a cold drink from the white scripture hall, the profound meaning of the wind attribute of the whole body is released, which solidifies the whole space, fills the profound meaning of the wind attribute in the space, and the strong wind rises suddenly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body just got out, and then he was greatly blocked. In this space, he was absolutely suppressed. This space is even a bit like a prison of time and space with wind attribute.


    With a hiss, the figure of Bai Jingtang appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. With a pick of eyes, the fingerprints in his hands changed rapidly. In the mysterious space formed by himself, he was able to control everything, and a fist seal wrapped by the wind in his hands condensed in an instant.


    The fist seal condensed, and suddenly the surrounding wind and cloud changed color. A magnificent wind attribute energy gathered. The fist seal rose like a meteor, and the surrounding space collapsed and smashed at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Play upanishadism space and kill you."


    With a sneer, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out with a green halo around him. Taking himself as the center, he turned into a huge green light curtain, which immediately shrouded the huge space. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s own breath of vitality suddenly increased, and a huge force spreading and swallowing the vitality of all things spread out, but all the vitality was swallowed in the space, No life at all.


    "Boom."


    The white scripture hall came with a blow and was shrouded in a green light curtain. It immediately began to fade, and the mysterious space of wind attribute was directly and gradually excluded.


    "Bang."


    Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in cyan light, then waved a fist, with a cyan light curtain, and hit the cyclone fist seal of Bai Jingtang.


    "Boom!"


    When the two fists collided, a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm, like the vitality cut off in an instant. The green light was great. The white scripture hall was immediately affected. The whole body space felt a dead ash, and the source and vitality in the body could not help passing away.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Bai Jingtang''s body faltered and trembled backward, and his eyes became more and more dignified. His strength and cultivation were obviously above each other, but he was suppressed everywhere for some reason.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are not relaxed. It''s very difficult to do anything about the white scripture hall. If you don''t show some strength, you''re afraid you can''t succeed easily. You move your mind, take yourself as the center, and the green light around spreads.


    A huge force of vitality swallowing all things in the space spread out again like lightning, and the space ripple collapsed inch by inch. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared directly in front of Bai Jingtang.


    "Seek death." Bai Jingtang snorted coldly and waved a fist seal to hit Lu Shaoyou''s chest. The fist seal pierced through the void and swept out with vast strength.


    "Look who''s dead." Lu Shaoyou showed a sneer in his eyes at this time. This fist print came like lightning, but his body bowed slightly. Others didn''t avoid it. He let this fist print fall on his shoulder.


    "Bang!" at the same time, Lu Shaoyou sneered. One hook on his right hand, one punch from bottom to top, one punch for another, and one right hook directly hit the chin of Bai Jingtang, just like an impact gun.


    "Puff!"


    The white scripture hall didn''t turn around. His mouth opened and blood spewed out. Several teeth were shot down.


    The chin is the place where people are weak. The white scripture hall was bombarded by Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, it was a little dizzy. The vitality of the mysterious meaning of the wind attribute of the whole body was swallowed up again, and the source force continued to pass.


    "Continue."


    Lu Shaoyou suffered a blow on his shoulder, and his figure was shocked back. In a moment, he threw it out again and rushed to the white scripture hall like lightning.


    Bai Jingtang had no choice. When his eyes were frozen, he waved a wind blade fist seal and hit Lu Shaoyou again. A fist fell on the green spirit armor in front of Lu Shaoyou. The green spirit armor in Lu Shaoyou''s abdomen directly showed cracks.


    "Click, click."


    Lu Shaoyou was also impolite. He hit Bai Jingtang''s chest like a thunderbolt. With his fierce attack power, he directly dented the white armor on his chest.


    "Continue."


    Lu Shaoyou retreated slightly. The soles of his feet stamped the void without any delay. The cyclone surged rapidly under his feet. At the same time, he attacked again. Between the fingerprints, he shook his palm again as a fist.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou waved his fist and suddenly moved, burst into dazzling light, and his figure turned into a fuzzy yellow light and shadow, just like lightning.


    The white scripture hall is difficult to ride a tiger. It can''t be avoided at all. They can''t compete. They collide and the space trembles endlessly.


    Under the eyes of many people, the two people flashed across the sky. Every bombardment was like a meteorite collision. The sound of sonic booms like fierce thunder directly exploded in the sky, and the sound of sonic booms continued to ring like thunder in the sky. Everyone was surprised. They could only see two fuzzy figures colliding under the package of green aperture and white aperture, Every collision can destroy the space, and the terrorist energy erupts in an instant. An extremely terrible energy storm sweeps out everywhere in an instant, just like an arc of light enveloping the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless energy ripples raged away. The mountains around the Qinling Canyon in the sky collapsed and cracked, and the mountains were swept into them. They were directly razed to the ground, and the ground cracked and the gravel excited she. Under the rage of this terrible energy energy, all practitioners of the enlightenment realm of Tianyang gate were dignified.


    The leader is fighting against his opponent. The Feiling gate has warships. Therefore, the people of the Tianyang gate did not attack the Feiling gate. For fear of causing the other party''s warships to bombard again, it''s better to let the leader decide the victory first.


    The fat and thin monk of Feiling sect, fan Tong and others are also relaxed. If the leader is defeated, the consequences will be troublesome.


    No one knew that Bai Jingtang was more and more shocked at this time. The influence of the other party''s wood attribute and the profound meaning made it difficult for him to eat. At the same time, under the forced bombardment one by one, the other party was completely desperate.


    Punch for punch, palm for palm.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fear of death makes the soul of Bai Jingtang afraid to use it. If you have to hold your soul and die together, the gain is not worth the loss. The other party just doesn''t want to die.


    Bai Jingtang doesn''t know that Lu Shaoyou''s abnormal defense can''t play a fatal role in terms of his strength. It''s always him who suffers from the most powerful blow to blow.


    Under the bombardment, Bai Jingtang couldn''t bear it more and more. His internal organs were greatly shocked. The other party was clearly the cultivation strength of the middle level of Wuzhen realm, but the attack power was too terrible, even not under him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Jingtang again clenched his teeth and punched Lu Shaoyou in the chest. Lu Shaoyou sneered. Under dozens of attacks, the other party consumed almost the same. Close at hand, a fist seal came out again, and the lightning fist seal fell on the chest of Bai Jingtang.


    "Lingwu formula!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist fell, and the violent energy ripples were like real fluctuations. The huge space became distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    This attack has really reached a terrible level. This time, Lu Shaoyou really made full use of his strength. At the same time, this fist seal contains soul attack. That''s the case with the so-called boiled frog in warm water.


    "Bang."


    The seal of Lu Shaoyou''s fist fell, and his fierce strength was raging like a flood opening the gate. Bai Jingtang found that it was too late for Lu Shaoyou to do his best. The blood in his mouth gushed out again, and a great threat to frighten the soul spread. Under the attack of the soul, he was directly affected and his eyes were dull.


    At this level, any mistakes and influence are fatal. Under the influence of the soul attack on Bai Jingtang, Lu Shaoyou''s slightly retreating body has already been ready, and the corners of his mouth sneer and shake.


    "Lingwu formula."


    A sneer came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Under the influence of 60 times the force of time and the force of space, the surrounding space and time were disordered. At the same time, the majestic earth attribute energy quickly gathered into a huge palm print.


    The soul force swept over the palm print, and the space trembled. The edge of the palm print spread out a dark space. This palm print also fell on the chest of the white scripture hall again between lightning and flint.


    "Puff."


    Once again, he was hit by such a blow and swept by the soul attack. The blood mist in the mouth of Bai Jingtang poured out, and his body was like a broken winged bird, which fell directly from the air.


    "The earth has no shadow feet."


    Just when the body of the white scripture hall fell, Lu Shaoyou didn''t miss the opportunity. Ghosts appeared. A series of footprints bloomed directly. Footprints kicked on the body of the white scripture hall. Each footprints can directly destroy the space. The martial arts of Lingwu are still powerful at Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level at this time.

 Chapter 2627

    Every footprint of Lu Shaoyou can directly destroy space. The martial arts of Lingwu are used at the cultivation level of Lu Shaoyou at this time, and the power is still incomparable.


    "Puff!"


    The blood mist in the mouth of the white scripture hall kept spraying out, and the white armor on his body kept cracking under the footprints.


    Martial arts can give full play to the strength of practitioners, but similarly, strong accomplishments can also give full play to the maximum power of martial arts.


    Martial arts is just an introduction. Lu Shaoyou''s martial arts in Lingwu are still powerful and terrible.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Jingtang''s body was fiercely shot down on a cracked mountain peak. The mountain collapsed and broke, and the momentum was amazing.


    "The white scripture hall has been ravaged."


    "This is simply being abused!"


    The onlookers in the distance were stunned one by one, while the disciples of Feiling gate were excited, and even someone began to cheer loudly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the broken and collapsed mountain peak, Bai Jingtang quickly broke free and rose into the sky. It has sprouted the idea of retreat. People in the famine loving world are cruel and ruthless. They will not be kind-hearted people, but they are not fools. If they can''t fight, they will escape. Otherwise, they will die without doubt. This is also something that everyone knows.


    Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    People who can escape into the desert loving world can be said to be not only cruel and merciless, but also extremely treacherous and cunning.


    "Bai Jingtang, the leader of Tianyang sect, can''t escape."


    The figure of the white scripture hall fled quickly. How could Lu Shaoyou be unprepared? At the moment when the figure of the white scripture hall rose into the sky, there was a sudden golden mans in the sky. The whole space was suddenly dark, and suddenly thick dark clouds came again.


    "Boom!"


    In the whole space, there was a flash of lightning and thunder, a strong wind, and then it became golden, and an extremely fierce and killing breath spread out.


    "Get down!"


    Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    The fingerprints come out of thin air, and the surrounding space is broken inch by inch, which is difficult to recover.


    In the storm, this golden handprint was shot on the body of Bai Jingtang like thunder.


    "Kaka!"


    When the golden fingerprints were photographed, the space along the way revealed a huge dark void. The towering energy spread like an arc of light, covering at least tens of thousands of meters in an instant. The figure of the white scripture hall broke through the air all the way and was photographed directly in the vein of xiakong mountain.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the Qinling gorge mountains, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and a large area of space was directly patted into ashes under the palm of this golden giant hand. The space was distorted and broken, and the violent energy ripples fluctuated crazily like essence.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked by this terrible power.


    "Pooh!"


    In the flattened mountains, the five fingerprint cracks spread like five Canyon cracks. At the crack in the palm, the white scripture hall looked as white as gray, and the blood mist came out of the mouth, with a dull breath and dripping blood.


    Fengyun is cruel and merciless. This is when strength holds the odds and advantage. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    , the dark cave directly aimed at the white scripture hall below, and the fierce breath locked on the white scripture hall.


    "The leader defeated the Bai Jingtang, realized the strength level of the medium level cultivation in the true realm, and easily defeated the Bai Jingtang who stepped into the heaven realm cultivation with one foot."


    In Feiling sect, fat and thin monks and others were excited and clenched their fists. Seeing this scene, we can also be sure that the leader has won and Bai Jingtang has lost.


    "The leader lost. How could it be?"


    For the people of Tianyang sect, it seems that they still feel incredible. How can the leader''s strength be lost to a medium-level cultivator who understands the truth.


    Bai Jingtang clearly felt that the fierce breath of the two warships aimed at himself. He was afraid that if he moved, the warships would bombard directly, not to mention the breath of the other side shrouded in his surrounding air.


    Struggling to get up, Bai Jingtang looked up and looked into the air, ignoring the blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the green robed man in the sky. He really couldn''t figure out why he was suppressed by a middle-level practitioner of Wuzhen realm.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, his green armor gradually fades, his green robe swings, and his hegemonic breath appears for no reason. Looking down at the blank scripture hall, he says: "Bai Jingtang, I''ll give you two choices. If you want to die, I''ll help you. At that time, I''ll raze your Tianyang gate to the ground. If you want to live, join me Feiling gate and become the deputy hall leader of the outer hall. Answer me in three breaths. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking your life! You can also try to see if you can escape."


    Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    After three breaths, Bai Jingtang''s eyes twitched, suddenly knelt on one knee and said, "Bai Jingtang has seen the leader. I''m willing to join Feiling gate."


    "Bai Jingtang joined our Feiling gate."


    Fan Tong, fat and thin monk and others were quite surprised. They may not have thought that the leader''s real intention was to annex Tianyang gate.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with satisfaction at the corners of his mouth and looked sideways behind him. At this time, the disciples of Tianyang gate scattered in the distance. The indifferent voice was enough for everyone to hear. He said: "listen, disciples of Tianyang gate, it''s good for those who obey Feiling gate, and there''s no amnesty for those who violate it!"


    Looking at each other, tens of thousands of Tianyang sect disciples looked at each other. The leader joined Feiling sect. What else can they do.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    It is not too difficult to understand that those who take the lead in cultivating the true realm show loyalty. Once the son of heaven and his ministers, the sooner they return, the better.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    As someone obeyed and joined, suddenly Tianyang sect disciples surrendered one by one.


    "Tianyang gate joined Feiling gate and was annexed by it. The strength of Feiling gate is getting stronger and stronger."


    "The leader of Feiling sect is powerful. Bai Jingtang has lost."


    "I don''t know what Lu Shaoyou came from."


    "Hoo!"


    Six days later, it was already a year in the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his mouth, his face was ruddy, and the ancient and wild Qi was looming all over him.


    "The mystery of time and the mystery of space can also be directly integrated. The perfect integration of the two strange mysteries is no worse than the prison of time and space, and their functions are different."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. During this year, Lu Shaoyou encountered some bottlenecks and obstacles when he understood the prison of time and space, but he made a lot of progress in the integration of understanding the profound meaning of time and space, and even exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s budget.


    During his time in Lingwu, Lu Shaoyou was inspired when he saw that his eldest brother Yang Guo could integrate the profound meaning of time and space. He has been making some attempts all the time. This time, within one year of Tianzhou ring, he finally made a substantive breakthrough and achieved good results in the integration of the profound meaning of time and space.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou waved his hand and clapped it in front of his knee, and an impulse gushed out. With the help of the rebound force, Lu Shaoyou''s body sitting cross legged suddenly suspended in the air.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When the breath surges, the general space ripple suddenly surges, and the whole space trembles. Taking itself as the center, the space in the space is disordered, and the power of space and time is filled with it.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the edge of the whole space, under the influence of the force of time and space, a faint dark void line appears at the edge. Lu Shaoyou''s mind moves and time is disordered. Within the space, dark space cracks directly cross like light blades.


    "It will be called space-time virtual prison in the future." as soon as this strange space is closed, looking at the space with disordered space-time in the surrounding space, Lu Shaoyou is satisfied and smiles. Space-time virtual prison is undoubtedly an upgraded version of time disorder.


    Although time and space prison also integrates the profound meaning of time and space, it is not a perfect combination. At this time, the "virtual prison of time and space" really integrates the two strange meanings of time and space.


    Within the coverage of space-time virtual prison, everything is under your own control. Under the profound meaning of time and space, it is easier to kill your opponent. Even you can directly and easily kill your opponent with the influence of the profound meaning of time and space.


    "Hiss!"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou reached the first floor of the Tianzhou ring.


    In the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, after staying for two months again, Wen Shenmo was sitting cross legged, his face was dull and shocked, and there were changes in fingerprints in his mouth from time to time. Sometimes he gushed joy and shock, and sometimes he vomited blood directly.


    "Wonderful, wonderful."


    When Lu Shaoyou approached Shen Mo, he didn''t know. He murmured thoughtfully and seemed excited.


    Looking at Shen Mo, Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked, "ask Shen Mo, how are you thinking."


    "Here you are."


    Asked Shen Mo that he had just regained his mind, and then looked up at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes suddenly looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes trembled. In the past eight years, no one had forgotten or could not forget. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what he is waiting for. It is to wait for today and wait for the person in front of him to come back and lead everyone. Now, finally wait for this day.


    When he was about to cry, he said, "you finally came. Why did you come so long? I''m going to be tortured to death by you. I don''t want to torture people so much."


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and said with a faint smile, "how did I torture you?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, dare you say you didn''t mean to torture my old man." asked Shen Mo''s grievance, he almost burst into tears. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, it was an expression of complaint.

 Chapter 2628

    "Heaven and earth conscience, dare you say you didn''t mean to torture my old man." asked Shen Mo''s grievance, he almost burst into tears. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, it was an expression of complaint.


    Avenue: "The jade slips you gave me are all profound puppets, pills, puppet cars, refining methods of warships, and refining and layout methods of the big array. They are all profound and mysterious, but you give half of everything. I see that there is no back, study the front half, and can''t understand the back half. You''re not torturing me. You''re killing without blood."


    After asking Shen Mo, he burst into tears. During this time, his life was worse than death. The refining and layout methods of advanced puppets, pills, puppet cars, warships, large arrays, etc. were all profound and mysterious. However, Lu Shaoyou only gave him half of each refining method. After looking at the front, there was no back. After studying the front half, he couldn''t understand the back one Half, this is not torture or anything for the soul upanism cultivator, for those who are obsessed with refining pills, puppets and so on.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly when he heard the speech. What Lu Shaoyou wanted was this result. Lu Shaoyou asked Shen Mo about the puppets, warships, pills and other refining methods in the strange boss qianlinglu. All these mysterious things are absolutely irresistible temptations for all soul practitioners.


    Looking at Shen Mo, Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and asked, "how are you thinking?"


    Asked Shen Mo, staring at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes turned and said: "I join the Feiling gate. I beg you to let me join the Feiling gate. If you don''t let me join the Feiling gate, I won''t go anyway. By the way, you have the refining methods of puppets, pills, puppet cars, warships and arrays. Show me whether it''s OK. As long as you show me, I can make cattle and horses for the Feiling gate in the future. Hey, don''t go. Are you ok , I beg you, can''t you let me join the Feiling gate? Hey, I want to join the Feiling gate. In the morning, the dawn is shrouded in the lush woods of the mountains, the green leaves are shining with pure luster, and the green halo lingers around the whole mountain. I don''t know when the gorgeous morning glow dyed half the sky red and shrouded the whole space.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    In the hall, there are nearly a hundred people saluting respectfully. The fat and thin monk and the white scripture hall are among them. At this time, there are 16 practitioners of Wuzhen realm of Feiling gate, which can be regarded as Lu Shaoyou. In addition, there are 17 golden apes. However, the golden apes are still healing, but the injury has not been serious for a long time. It seems that they are still understanding something, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd. There were more than a dozen people who realized the true world and 70 or 80 people who broke the boundary. They were so powerful that they could sweep the eternal world. It was not enough to deal with the Watergate that day.


    In the hall, Lu Shaoyou immediately learned from fan Tong, the fat and thin monk and others that the surrender of the white scripture hall makes it easy to control the territory of the Tianyang gate. However, if you want to really integrate the Tianyang gate into the Feiling gate, or even die hard, I''m afraid you can''t succeed in a short time, and your strength can only be deterred, but you can''t rely on your strength alone to truly surrender to the Feiling gate Yes, but you can''t do without strength.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou once again announced that the white scripture hall became the deputy hall leader of the outer hall. At this time, Wen Shenmo, who was standing next to Lu Shaoyou, became the deputy hall leader of the Lingtang hall. The remaining high-level cultivator of wuzhenjing in the original Tianyang gate became an elder and was responsible for the affairs of the martial arts hall temporarily.


    Four middle-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm also became elders, and seven first-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm became Dharma guardians. Lu Shaoyou didn''t move anything on them, but he gave many genuine pills to them. Those who broke the boundary also got a lot of boundary pills, which surprised the people of Tianyang sect. The leader''s handwriting still exceeded their expectations.


    After roughly arranging everything, Lu Shaoyou left the hall and asked Shen Mo to take the initiative to enter the Tianzhou ring and study the refining methods of puppets, pills, puppet cars, warships and arrays.


    After taking Wen Shenmo to Tianzhou ring again, Lu Shaoyou calculated the time. The materials of Caiyun firm should also be coming soon. When more materials arrive this time, he should continue to refine some warships and puppets. This is also a quick way to improve the strength of feilingmen as soon as possible. As for the world crystal stones that buy materials, he can only rely on selling puppet cars and warships.


    "Hoo!"


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. At this time, the Feiling gate has begun to take shape in the famine loving world. Lu Shaoyou also took a deep breath from his heart. It is not enough for Lingwu''s own relatives and family.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any complaints in his heart. The more he gets, the more he pays. The more he pays, the stronger he can become.


    "Bruce Lee, where are you now?" outside the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou looked at the mountains in front of him and thought of Bruce Lee.


    In the heaven and earth, among the continuous mountains, the shadowy mountains are like a graceful relegated fairy who is not awake. In the depths, the mountains are green and reflect the magnificent buildings with exquisite carved eaves.


    "Roar"


    "Woo"


    In this world, the sound of animals resounds through. It seems that many animal shaped strong men can be seen everywhere.


    It is a magnificent and magnificent building, surrounded by the sky and the terrible energy of heaven and earth. It also has a huge prohibition and array. It is definitely not a place that ordinary people can break into.


    "Boy, what qualifications do you have to follow Princess Jingchen? Don''t think that if the cloud emperor says that you can stay, you can be qualified to follow Princess Jingchen. What qualifications do you have to enter the secret cultivation."


    Outside the magnificent hall, on a vast square where normal people are absolutely stunned, dozens of magnificent or strong, perhaps sensitive figures gathered around, blocking a young man in gold robes in front of him.


    The young man in green robe had blond hair slightly curled, and there was a light golden mark in the center of his eyebrows. There was a mysterious demon charm in his dignity.


    "Iron bear, what do you want, when I don''t exist?" beside the young man in gold robe, a beautiful shadow is looking at dozens of figures surrounded in front of him. His white skin and his whole face are delicate and beautiful. At this time, his charming face is slightly angry, but he also appears noble, like a budding hibiscus, spotless.


    "Princess, he''s just an outsider. Why do you help him? Several generals are fighting outside, and this guy is not qualified to follow you every day." the man who spoke was like a black bear, with a thick breath all over. His eyes fell on the young man in golden robes, but he looked respectfully at the spotless woman in front of him.


    The woman''s charming face gradually sank a little. With an innate pressure and noble temperament, people have no reason to sincerely serve it. What are you going to say? The figure of the young man in gold jumped to the woman''s side, nodded and smiled, and said softly, "Princess Jingchen, let me solve what they came to me!"


    Beichi, a woman called Princess Jingchen, nibbled her red lips and nodded. Meimou, with a trace of concern, said to the young man in gold robe in front of her: "Bruce Lee, be careful yourself."


    Bruce Lee nodded, his dark eyes looked indifferently at the leading man who had just spoken and said softly, "iron bear, what do you want to do?"


    The man called the iron bear waved his strong arms and fists, looked coldly at Bruce Lee and said, "in the future, be honest and stay away from Princess Jingchen. If you practice secretly, you will give up automatically. The quota is not yours, otherwise I will be rude to you."


    Bruce Lee glanced at the strong fist of the same iron bear and said, "you are such a thing. I don''t know how much to teach you in Lingwu. You''re not qualified to tell me what to do. You''d better get away from me, or you''ll regret it."


    When the iron bear heard the speech, he was furious. He couldn''t help but drink angrily and said, "boy, I didn''t know good or bad. For the sake of Princess Jingchen, I was going to disturb you once. I didn''t expect you to be arrogant. Don''t blame me for being impolite. You asked for it."


    When the cry fell, the iron bear''s strong arm shook, and a powerful force suddenly surged. The huge fist immediately broke through the air. While shaking the space, it also directly fell on Bruce Lee.


    "Bang!"


    When the fist fell, Bruce Lee''s thin figure was like a rock without moving at all. At the same time, in a twinkling of an eye, his dark eyes suddenly shot out, and the golden flame lingered in his hands. A fist seal seemed to have condensed long ago. Just when the iron bear fist seal fell, the fist seal wrapped in the golden flame also fell on the iron bear''s chest at the same time.


    "Puff!"


    Without any gyration, the iron bear''s eyes haven''t even recovered. Bruce Lee''s fist fell, his mouth opened, and a blood mist spewed out. His thick body also fell directly out of the distance. With several figures around him, they were all foolproof and were shocked by the aftershocks.


    "Bang bang!"


    The iron bear''s face was pale and it was difficult to get up with one punch. Only he knew that the fiery flame in Bruce Lee''s hand was raging in his body and wanted to burn his internal organs.


    "Bruce Lee, are you all right?" Princess Jingchen''s Jiao Yan was worried. She was relieved to see Bruce Lee was all right in front of Qianying.


    "I''m fine." Bruce Lee shook his head to Princess Jingchen, and then patted the gold robe just hit by the iron bear on his chest. In front of his figure, the people around him dared not stop, and they leaned back again.

 Chapter 2629

    When Bruce Lee arrived at the iron bear, his eyes sank slightly, the demon''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and his eyes were cold. He said, "when you see me later, you''ll hide away and realize the beginning of the true state. There''s no arrogant capital in front of me."


    The mountains are covered with snow all year round. At a glance, it looks like a graceful relegated fairy who is not awake. From a distance, the snow covers the peak, just like the relegated fairy in a gauze like a cicada''s wings, with sentimental and silent eyes.


    Bruce Lee appeared on one of the snow covered peaks. His gold robe was slightly raised, his curly blond hair moved gently with the wind, and his black and clear eyes looked at the front space.


    Princess Jingchen quietly appeared and looked at the young man in gold robes in front. Her beautiful eyes were ethereal. She hesitated and said softly, "Bruce Lee, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    "It''s nothing, I think the boss and dawn, tiger Yi." Bruce Lee looked back and squeezed out a smile on his face. His dark and deep eyes made people look at the impulse to surrender. The continuous mountains, the energy of heaven and earth is weak, and the whole space emits a faint evil spirit.


    On the top of a bare Canyon hill, a beautiful woman stood with black eyes, which seemed to be looking at something. Her whole dress was eye-catching. She wore a strong suit with exposed navel, revealing a white, pink, smooth and jade like belly, which tightly outlined her proud figure.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if I find you, you''ll be dead. You dare to tease me and touch me to deceive me into spying on the damn storage ring, which contains soul attack."


    The Qianying woman touched her hip. She still remembered the damned Lu Shaoyou. When she was attacked by her soul, the devil''s palm was on her and kneaded it hard. That annoying grin also arched directly on her face and mouth, leaving a mouthful of saliva. This was what her secret lover didn''t do to her. What should she do in the future.


    Thinking of these, the beautiful shadow woman''s original exquisite face, angry eyes, clenched hands, but this also set off her body more exquisite and convex, and also made the outline of her chest faint, as if she wanted to fly. Even if she was angry, it was equally attractive.


    "Hum, Lu Shaoyou, wait for me!"


    Looking at the front, the woman stamped the slender and white naked faded, and then the figure flashed out of thin air and disappeared in an instant.


    Early in the morning, everything woke up from the silence. Fan Tong rushed to the backyard early in the morning and said loudly, "leader, the people of Caiyun firm are coming."


    "So what? Why are you flustered? Otherwise, I don''t care if Lu Xiaobai and Liu look down on you." the door opened, and Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist in the door and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Fan Tong looked at him and immediately asked, "leader, who are Lu Xiaobai and Liu?"


    "Your immediate boss." Lu Shaoyou whitened fan Tongyi''s eyes, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    "Headmaster, wait for me." fan Tong touched his head and then ran after him.


    In the hall of feilingmen now, when Lu Shaoyou arrived at the hall, he saw Bai Jingtang, fat and thin monks and others accompanying several people in the hall. First, there was a beautiful shadow. Melon seeds had long eyebrows, beautiful posture and elegant temperament. There was a faint air between the eyebrows and eyes, and their eyes were like a pool of clear water. Naturally, it would not be anyone except an Shiyao.


    "Miss an, why did you come in person?" when you saw an Shiyao, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. Caiyun firm delivered goods and an Shiyao had to escort them in person. This is not ordinary.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, an Shiyao smiled and said, "I also want to see the Feiling gate that has suddenly sprung up recently. Is there any place with beautiful scenery in the gate, so I followed."


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "it''s rare that miss an has this elegant interest. There are several good places in the back of this space. I''ll do my best to accompany you around."


    An Shiyao smiled, then moved her eyes and said, "of course, but Mr. Lu ordered the materials."


    "Fan Tong, you and vice hall leader Bai and the fat and thin monk will receive goods and materials with you from Caiyun firm." before an Shiyao finished speaking, Lu Shaoyou smiled and interrupted an Shiyao.


    "Yes." fan Tong, Bai Jingtang and the fat and thin monk respectfully replied. Bai Jingtang was surprised. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou would let him take charge of it. Caiyun firm is also famous in the whole famine loving world. He used to buy things in Caiyun firm, but Caiyun firm didn''t look at him, But now miss an of Caiyun firm comes to feilingmen to deliver goods in person. He has to think more.


    An Shiyao smiled. Seeing that Lu Shaoyou had been arranged, he said softly, "Mr. Lu, please lead the way. There is a big array here. I don''t dare to walk around."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou didn''t reveal any trace. He was slightly surprised. An Shiyao''s eyes were extraordinary. Then he nodded and left the hall with an Shiyao.


    After the mountain, there are continuous mountains and lush. In this space, compared with many places, the energy of heaven and earth is richer, and the scenery is more beautiful. In addition, it is still early in the morning, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    An Shiyao looked around with bright eyes and said, "one of the most lively things I heard all the way is that Mr. Lu won the Tianyang gate in one fell swoop. Congratulations."


    Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "this strength is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Caiyun firm."


    An Shiyao hurriedly said, "maybe in front of the whole Caiyun firm, Mr. Lu''s Feiling gate is still general, but in my heart, after Feiling gate, the whole Caiyun firm will definitely pay attention to it. At least I attach great importance to Feiling gate and Mr. Lu now, so I followed him."


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He smiled and walked forward slowly.


    An Shiyao''s long skirt is light and elegant, and her lips are light, saying: "Mr. Lu, let''s get down to business. The refining materials and elixirs you want this time are more than 3.886 billion first-class world crystal stones, or 20% off. The final discount price, excluding the mantissa, is 3.188 million. Because Mr. Lu''s warships and puppet cars are still being auctioned in the world, I don''t know what the price is, so I''ll settle this account later It''s not too late. "


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, bowed and hugged his fist and said, "thank you, miss an." the 20% discount price, Lu Shaoyou knew that the price was not high. After saving several times, he had saved nearly one billion of the first-class world crystal.


    An Shiyao looked up, looked straight at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I have another thing to do this time. I hope that Mr. Lu will directly get it to Caiyun firm when he has warships and other good things next time."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and cooperated with Caiyun firm. At present, it''s not bad. With an Shiyao, he can be a lot more convenient. He nodded and said, "naturally, there''s no problem."


    "In addition, there is another unkind request. Some are not easy to export." looking at Lu Shaoyou, an Shiyao smiled and smiled bitterly. "But I''m a businessman. If it''s not easy to export, I have to say a word."


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, his eyes flashed slightly, fixed his color and said, "miss an, please?"


    An Shiyao opened her lips slightly, stared at the landing and less travel, leaned slightly and said, "I know Mr. Lu has a good relationship with the master of the lingjiu tower. Recently, I''m trying to talk about business with the lingjiu tower. Therefore, I hope Mr. Lu can say more for me if he has the opportunity. Of course, I won''t force it. I''m just saying it at will."


    "If I have a chance to open my mouth, it''s just that I''m a small man. At that time, miss an, don''t be disappointed." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. He understood that the business in the East Star City is dominated by Caiyun firm. Naturally, there are other firms within the range of the vulture tower. I''m afraid Caiyun firm wants to expand. That''s what business is all about. With resource integration, he is cooperating with Caiyun firm and has a good relationship. Lu Shaoyou will not refuse to help at that time Absolutely.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, an Shiyao smiled with bright eyes and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Lu."


    "Headmaster, no, No."


    As soon as an Shiyao''s voice fell, a hurried voice of fan Tong came from a distance. The figure was coming in the air. Several flashes landed next to Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao. After nodding and saluting an Shiyao, he immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and hurriedly said, "the leader is bad."


    "Flustered, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed slightly. The first reaction in his heart was that there was something wrong with the refining material of Caiyun firm.


    An Shiyao is also charming. I''m afraid there is a problem with the refining material.


    Fan Tonglian hurriedly said, "headmaster, a beautiful woman caught the fat monk and said it was for you to let you"


    "Hesitant, make it clear." Lu Shaoyou''s face gradually darkened.


    Fan Tong gritted his teeth and said, "the beautiful woman said that Lu Shaoyou is a shameless man and a liar. She wants Lu Shaoyou to go out and die, or she will raze our Feiling gate to the ground, leaving no chickens and dogs. The fat monk will go up and be caught with one move."


    "Hum."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly, the source force trembled at his feet, the space around him flashed, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go with you." an Shiyao''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, and even followed behind Lu Shaoyou. In an instant, she directly caught up with Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a strong strength."


    Lu Shaoyou has paid attention to the strength level of an Shiyao before, but it has been difficult to see through. At this time, it is still difficult for you to see through, but from the speed alone, what Lu Shaoyou can be sure is that an Shiyao''s strength is absolutely strong.

 Chapter 2630

    At this time, nearly a thousand people gathered at the entrance of Feiling gate space and outside the magic evil Tiangang array. Even at the entrance of the blood evil abyss, many onlookers were watching from a distance.


    The disciples of Feiling gate, one by one, looked at a woman ahead with dignified eyes and vigilance. The leading ones were the thin monk, the white scripture hall, and several powerful practitioners of Caiyun firm who came to deliver goods this time.


    The woman''s face is pure and beautiful, her eyebrows are slender and picturesque, her eyes twinkle like stars, dark and bright, and her refined looks like she doesn''t have the slightest smell of human fireworks. However, her dress is hot, and she wears a strong suit with her navel exposed, outlining her body that is too hot. At this time, she looks at the people of Feiling gate with a smile, but it makes people feel cold in her heart.


    Because at this time, the woman''s side was surrounded by dark poisonous fog. One of them was a fat monk, and several were boundary breaking practitioners. Everyone turned dark and his body was swollen, which was obviously a sign of being poisoned.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you shameless liar, come out and die, or I''ll raze your shit Feiling sect to the ground." the woman put her hands on her soft, boneless waist, ignored thousands of Feiling sect disciples around, and drank loudly.


    "Whoosh."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared outside Feiling''s door and in the evil abyss, it was too late to turn around when he heard the curse. As soon as he heard the sound, Lu Shaoyou immediately knew which evil star was coming.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is half cold. He used to be able to escape, but now he can''t escape. In the past, he was not afraid. Now his flying spirit gate is here, and he can run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. This makes Lu Shaoyou''s heart half cold when he hears the sound. There is no one else except the demon spirit and witch.


    Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know how the demon spirit and witch can catch up with the famine loving world. It''s really haunting. It''s not an ordinary distance.


    With her hands on her hips and her mind peeping, Lu Shaoyou naturally couldn''t escape her eyes and ears. She looked up and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you bastard, die for me."


    "Cough!"


    In front of thousands of disciples of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou had to cough and look at himself. Although his strength has improved a lot during this period, it''s not enough to see compared with this demon spirit and witch.


    An Shiyao has been following Lu Shaoyou. When people from several Caiyun firms saw an Shiyao, they immediately came to an Shiyao quietly. An Shiyao''s eyes fell on the evil spirit and witch for the first time, and then her beautiful eyes changed slightly. Such an uneducated woman who doesn''t eat human smoke and fire spoke carelessly, which seemed to surprise her.


    Lu Shaoyou had to be in front of the figure. The disciples of Feiling sect directly stepped back and looked up at the evil spirit witch. Lu Shaoyou touched the tip of his nose with his index finger, squeezed out a smile on his face and said softly, "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Naturally, you don''t want to see me. In short, you''re dead today." looking at Lu Shaoyou, the anger in the demon spirit''s heart won''t fight. Last time, if you didn''t have the soul means, even if it was the soul attack in the storage ring, the practitioners of Nirvana might not be able to compete. And the bold boy in front of you dared to flirt with her and touch her, How can she let go.


    Looking at the evil spirit and witch, she was filled with a faint poisonous fog. An Shiyao''s bright eyes moved slightly, showing surprise. The lotus step moved gently, the beautiful shadow came forward and said softly: "if I guessed correctly, this must be the famous evil spirit and witch of Fengyun mountain?"


    The evil spirit and witch are glaring at landing Shaoyou. She hasn''t looked at others at all. When she hears the beautiful eyes of Yan, she falls on an Shiyao. I don''t know whether it is because an Shiyao knows her identity or because she has spied on something. Her eyes immediately change and say, "who are you?"


    An Shiyao bowed slightly and said, "my name is an Shiyao. I''m from Caiyun firm. I''m a friend of Mr. Lu."


    "People from Caiyun firm." Daimei, the evil spirit and witch, frowned slightly. She seemed to know Caiyun firm, looked at an Shiyao and said, "can''t you intervene in the matter between Lu Shaoyou and me? I''m afraid the people above your Caiyun firm won''t let you wipe my Fengyun mountain!"


    "Your Excellency misunderstood. Caiyun firm naturally won''t intervene in anything, but Mr. Lu and I are friends. We just hope that as friends, we can help a little. I also have some friendship with wonderful hands."


    "Do you know my second brother?" the beautiful eyes of the evil spirit and witch were larger than the fluctuation just changed. They looked at an Shiyao carefully.


    An Shiyao nodded, Li vortex smiled and said, "yes, I have a little friendship with Mr. Mo, who touched Kong. All the names of your demons and demons have been thundering for a long time. I don''t know what gratitude and resentment you have with Mr. Lu. How about sitting down and talking?"


    The evil spirit and witch looked at an Shiyao, and her beautiful eyes flashed. She was looking at her all the time. She didn''t know if she was listening to an Shiyao carefully, and then asked, "do you really know my second brother?"


    An Shiyao nodded with a smile and said, "of course. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask Mr. Mo, who touched Kong."


    Lu Shaoyou watched and was thinking about how to solve the demon. When he heard what an Shiyao said, he was immediately happy. Unexpectedly, an Shiyao still had something to do with the demon''s second brother. I hope the demon didn''t mess around. Otherwise, the Feiling gate, which was pulled up hard, would be razed to the ground by the demon.


    The witch asked again, "what''s the relationship between you and this bastard Lu Shaoyou?"


    An Shiyao said, "Mr. Lu and I are also friends, so how about you go in and sit down and talk about it in detail?"


    "No way." the evil spirit and witch had relaxed a lot. Looking at an Shiyao and Lu Shaoyou, she suddenly burst out her charming anger and said, "if my second brother was here, I wouldn''t let Lu Shaoyou go. This bastard lied to me and robbed my second brother''s purple spirit holy liquid. If my second brother was there, I had to make this bastard into a puppet."


    "Purple spirit holy liquid." an Shiyao smelled that her eyes turned and looked at Lu Shaoyou for the first time. She didn''t expect that the green robed man in front of her dared to rob even the things in Fengyun mountain. What she robbed was the empty things with her skillful hand. Purple spirit holy liquid is a treasure. It''s just earth on her head. If her skillful hand touches the air, she won''t let go easily.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at an''s eyes and shrugged. Anyway, he had drunk the purple spirit holy liquid and couldn''t spit it out.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Caiyun business. Caiyun business is better not to intervene. If it annoys me, don''t think I dare not move Caiyun business in Fengyun mountain." the evil spirit and witch looked at an Shiyao.


    An Shiyao looked at the evil spirit and witch, and her red lips opened: "Sir, Mr. Lu is my friend. If it''s just because of the purple spirit holy liquid, how about asking Mr. Lu to accompany you with a purple spirit holy liquid in the future? Although it''s difficult to get the purple spirit holy liquid, I Caiyun firm will try my best, but it may not be impossible."


    Seeing an Shiyao''s sharp teeth protecting Lu Shaoyou, the demon spirit and witch didn''t know why. She said, "although the purple spirit holy liquid is valuable, I can afford to lose it. Hum, don''t worry. I think you have a difficult relationship with this bastard Lu Shaoyou. Otherwise, why should you help this bastard like this?"


    An Shiyao was stunned, raised her eyes and said to the demon girl, "Mr. Lu and I are just friends?"


    The evil spirit and witch didn''t believe it. On the non cannibal fireworks like refined face, her eyes closely watched Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao, with a small pout and said, "I think you must have some shady relationship."


    Hearing the speech, an Shiyao and Lu Shaoyou looked at each other. Lu Shaoyou looked a little embarrassed and shrugged to express helplessness. An Shiyao''s face was slightly hot. He quickly shook his head at the demon girl and said, "you misunderstood. Mr. Lu and I are really just friends."


    The evil spirit and witch looked straight at an Shiyao for a while. Her dark and bright eyes twinkled like stars. She looked at them quietly. She was free from vulgarity like there was no smell of human fireworks. Her eyes flashed secretly, and a trace of cunning smile was wiped away. Then she said to an Shiyao: "I don''t care what relationship you have with Lu Shaoyou, but I want to tell you, you are not allowed to have ideas about him, because he is mine."


    When the voice fell, the demon spirit and the fairy girl''s body stood up, and her body became more concave and convex and exquisite. She immediately attracted a large number of eyes, all of whom wanted to spit out nosebleed.


    "Ah."


    Hearing the speech, many eyes fluctuated and thought they had heard something wrong. Even an Shiyao was no exception. Bright eyes were surprised.


    The evil spirit and witch stood in the air and seemed very satisfied with the satisfied expression of the people. She looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked overbearing: "Lu Shaoyou, you bastard, you deceived my feelings and even ran to the desert world. Now you can go back and marry me?"


    "What''s going on, master?"


    One after another, the solemn eyes in her heart were stunned. Listening to the voice of this beautiful woman, it seemed that she didn''t come to seek revenge, but her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou for a moment, even an Shiyao''s eyes were no exception.


    "Ah, getting married" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s hard to understand. Do you want to be irresponsible?" the evil spirit demon actress glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised, but he had to be vigilant in his heart. He didn''t know what attention the witch was paying. The witch must not be treated as an ordinary person. If he wasn''t careful, he would say, "girl, how can I be responsible? I have nothing to do with you?"


    The evil spirit and witch seemed not surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s expression. She seemed very satisfied and said, "did you say you like me?"

 Chapter 2631

    "I like you." Lu Shaoyou was stunned and looked at it. There was really such a thing. In order to run for his life, he really made up this lie, shook his head and said, "but you have a sweetheart. He is elegant, handsome, casual and elegant, with top strength. He is your prince charming. I don''t deserve you."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he couldn''t help but step back. His intuition made Lu Shaoyou know clearly that the evil woman''s motive was absolutely impure. He''d better stay away from it.


    When the demon spirit and the witch heard the speech, her charming face changed slightly, and her eyes glared at Lu Shaoyou angrily. Then she immediately changed her charming face, smiled and said, "you don''t deserve me, but I''m already your person. What else can I do? Don''t you want to be responsible?"


    "Ah"


    Listening to the words of the evil spirit witch, the disciples of Feiling gate looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and gaped.


    "Girl, when did you become my man? Why didn''t I know?" Lu Shaoyou immediately looked wronged.


    The evil spirit witch looked like Lu Shaoyou and said, "did you kiss me?"


    Lu Shaoyou hurriedly explained that in the end, he deliberately wanted to be angry with the evil spirit and witch, but he didn''t mean to, "yes, but"


    "Do you still touch me? Do you still?" Lu Shaoyou''s words just came out, and he was suddenly interrupted by the demon spirit and witch. He was still trying to stop talking. There was no silver here. It was charming and red, which made people daydream.


    When an Shiyao heard the speech, he also had to look at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously, looking up and down. It was clear that he didn''t believe it.


    "I touch it, not me." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t explain it clearly.


    The evil spirit and witch looked at Lu Shaoyou who hurriedly explained. Her heart seemed to be very useful. She raised her bright eyes and pouted: "Lu Shaoyou, anyway, I''m your man now, so I must marry you, and you''ll be mine in the future."


    "You didn''t say you were my man just now. How can you be your man now?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to relax at all. He didn''t know what the witch was fighting.


    The witch turned her eyes, waved to Lu Shaoyou and said, "I forgot the rules of Fengyun mountain. According to the rules of Fengyun mountain, you are my man now. I want to marry you and become my stronghold minister. You should be responsible for me and I should be responsible for you."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, sighed, looked at the evil spirit and witch, and said softly, "what do you really want? It''s a big deal to give it back to you, and the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a jade box in his hand with a cold and hot breath was directly thrown to the demon spirit and witch.


    As soon as the jade box came out, the demon''s eyes suddenly changed, waved and swept. A huge suction gushed out of the palm of the slender jade hand, and directly retracted the jade box into her hand.


    "Hiss."


    The jade box was opened by the evil spirit witch, and a cold and hot breath spread away. When the evil spirit witch closed the jade box, a satisfied smile appeared on her exquisite face, and she quickly and carefully put the jade box away.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the evil spirit witch. What he just handed over to the evil spirit witch is the shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggot. This is a treasure. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to give it at first, but now, the situation is a little different.


    No matter how valuable the shadowless marrow swallowing poison maggot is, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think that when the demon spirit and witch destroyed the Feiling gate, she used to be alone. If she couldn''t fight, she would try to escape, but now with the Feiling gate, she can''t escape.


    The evil spirit witch put away the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot, looked at Lu Shaoyou with satisfaction, smiled cunningly in her eyes and said, "this is my thing. You should give it back to me. These are the people of your Feiling sect. For your sake, I''ll spare their lives."


    As the voice fell, the evil spirit and witch waved and several black lights gushed out, which fell on the fat monk and several practitioners who broke the boundary. The dark and swollen skin of the fat monk and others gradually recovered. Finally, the poisonous fog dissipated and the prohibition on their body faded automatically.


    "Headmaster."


    After the fat monk and several others recovered their freedom, they rushed to Lu Shaoyou like hell. The nervous thin monk also gave a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve been here all the way. I''m almost exhausted. I want to rest for a while. You can marry huifengshan in two days." the demon spirit and demon girl crossed her long legs and Qianying went directly to Lu Shaoyou. Mei Mou looked at an Shiyao with a trace of pride and said: "You know my second brother. I''ll marry Lu Shaoyou. Welcome to Fengyun mountain. I believe my second brother will be very willing to see you."


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Mo touch Kong for a long time. If you two get married, I''ll give you a big gift." an Shiyao picked her eyes, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "are you sure you want to get married?"


    "No, I have nothing to do with her." Lu Shaoyou hurriedly said. He didn''t know which one the witch was playing.


    The evil spirit witch listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words and then stepped on Lu Shaoyou''s foot in the air. Jiao angrily said, "I''ll marry you. If you dare not, I''ll raze your broken Feiling gate to the ground."


    The voice fell, and the evil spirit and witch immediately stared at fan Tong, who was stunned around Lu Shaoyou, and shouted, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you take me in to have a rest."


    "Yes." fan Tong didn''t know if he was stunned. Hearing the speech, he looked at the eyes of the evil spirit and the evil woman, and his whole body trembled. He quickly respectfully took the evil spirit and the evil woman into the entrance of the flying spirit gate behind him.


    The evil spirit and witch then glanced at Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao with beautiful eyes, and mamiao''s body went directly into the Feiling gate with fan Tong.


    "You"


    Lu Shaoyou is helpless. If he doesn''t let the demon in, he''s afraid it''s more trouble. If she wants to force her in, no one can stop her.


    "Mr. Lu, we''d better go and check the materials again." an Shiyao looked at the back of the demon spirit and witch and smiled at Yingying. The voice seemed to be much louder than usual.


    "Hum"


    In the space behind him, the voice of the demon demon girl came faintly.


    In the bloody abyss, many disciples of Feiling sect breathed a long sigh of relief, which could be regarded as a false alarm. Finally, they didn''t expect that it was the peach incident caused by the leader. They smiled and envied and envied Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    The thin monk looked at the figure of the evil spirit and witch. After entering the Feiling gate, he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, it''s all right. Can we go back?"


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and said, "it''s all scattered."


    Three hours later, in the hall of feilingmen, the crowd dispersed, leaving only an Shiyao and Lu Shaoyou.


    An Shiyao smiled gently, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Mr. Lu has a lot of good fortune. The three masters of Fengyun mountain are attracted to it. If it is spread, I don''t know how many people will envy."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what the witch was thinking. He sighed helplessly, "miss an, don''t make fun of me."


    An Shiyao looked at the look of landing and less travel and said softly, "Mr. Lu should have a complicated relationship with this famous demon and witch. Based on my understanding of Fengyun mountain, if Mr. Lu can really have a relationship with Fengyun mountain, it may not be a bad thing. Maybe Mr. Lu will have some security after he leaves the wasteful world."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t reveal any trace. He wonders whether an Shiyao knows something about the eternal world, but it''s not a big event. He doesn''t know or is unlikely to know the relationship between Caiyun firm''s ability and thousands of alliances.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, an Shiyao moved her eyes and said, "the materials are light, but I still want to stay at Feiling gate for a few more days. I don''t know if Mr. Lu can take him in?"


    "Miss an is willing to stay at Feiling gate for a few more days. I can''t wait for it. It''s enough to make my Feiling gate shine." Lu Shaoyou smiled and turned his eyes secretly. He just didn''t know how to deal with the demon. If an Shiyao stays, he can deal with it a little. Lu Shaoyou can feel that he must be above himself.


    An Shiyao listens to Lu Shaoyou''s words and suddenly ''puff Chi; He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu would also say these polite words. We are friends. We''ll avoid those polite words in the future. It''s natural for you to go to Caiyun firm in the future. I''ll come to your Feiling gate as a friend''s house. Don''t teach me miss an. Just call me Shiyao. How about it?"


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a little smile radian at the corner of his mouth and said, "what does Miss Shiyao say, that''s good."


    "Hum, Shiyao, Shiyao, why are you so affectionate?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and Leng Buding heard a sour and charming voice. Then the figure of the demon spirit appeared in the hall, glancing at Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao.


    An Shiyao seemed to have known that the evil spirit and evil woman had come. Therefore, when the evil spirit and evil woman came to the hall, she didn''t feel strange at all. Yingying smiled and said, "I still know the miss''s anti Fang name. The miss can also call me Shiyao directly."


    "Not everyone can know my name." the evil spirit and witch said to an Shiyao. Qianying proudly went directly to Lu Shaoyou. When Lu Shaoyou was stunned, she put her hands on Lu Shaoyou''s arm and said softly, "I have something to find you. Come with me."


    "Miss Shiyao, please make it up by yourself. Don''t be polite here. I won''t entertain you." the evil spirit and witch looked like a hostess. Her voice fell. Regardless of Lu Shaoyou''s look, she took Lu Shaoyou into the inner hall.

 Chapter 2632

    An Shiyao looked at the back of the demon and Lu Shaoyou. Dai frowned and smiled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I warn you, stay away from Na''an Shiyao, or I won''t finish with you." in the room, the demon spirit and witch who had just made love to Lu Shaoyou immediately changed her face and pushed Lu Shaoyou away with cold eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised that a woman''s face changes faster than turning a book. After probing around, he looks at the demon spirit and the Witch and says, "now there is no one else, and I have returned the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot to you. What do you want, you say?"


    The witch looked at Lu Shaoyou with a proud smile in her eyes and said, "I didn''t want to do anything. You said you liked me. You dare to flirt with me, so I''m going to marry you."


    Lu Shaoyou looked ugly. Looking at him, he didn''t know what to do, especially the powerful witch, frowned and said, "just tell me what you want. I don''t want to guess riddles."


    The evil spirit and witch smiled proudly, and her beautiful shadow moved slightly. Her slender and tall legs stopped in front of Lu Shaoyou. With a faint fragrance, she was proud and upright. On her face like a relegated fairy, her eyes deliberately flashed a trace of temptation and charm. Her index finger gently hooked Lu Shaoyou''s chin, looked up slightly and said softly, "you''re mine. You can''t escape. Be honest."


    The voice fell, and the figure of the demon spirit and witch had disappeared in place. She said softly, "I''ll spoil you after I marry you. As for now, this room is yours and the next room is mine. If you dare to come in, I don''t mind spoiling you in advance, cluck."


    When the silver bell like laughter fell, Lu Shaoyou was left in a daze in the room, his eyes were slightly frozen, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou went to the back mountain. After arranging the prohibition, he directly entered the Tianzhou ring and handed over a lot of refining materials to Wen Shenmo for his research and refining.


    Seeing the billions of refining materials, Shen Mo was stunned and trembled. Even Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother to pay attention. He took out an extraordinary tripod. Even if he began to study refining, he didn''t know what it was.


    After watching for a while, Lu Shaoyou smiled and left Tianzhou ring again.


    At dusk, the lush trees are reflected on the ground, like a rough sketch, leaving a trace on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    In mid air, several huge puppet cars are rapidly crossing the sky, just like several fiery fireballs. On each huge puppet car, there is a cluster of burning flame pattern. Seeing this pattern, I''m afraid no one in the famine loving world doesn''t know that this is the symbol of the fire gate.


    The flaming fire gate is definitely a giant in the whole desert world. Although it is not comparable to the giants such as the vulture tower and the East Star society, its strength is absolutely terrible. The strength in the gate is enough to be among the second-class forces in the whole desert world.


    In addition, the fire gate has a lot of relations with the vice president of the East Star society, which also ensures that the fire gate is a strong strength in the second-class forces.


    At this time, several puppet cars of the fire gate fiercely crossed the sky. Naturally, no one dared to stop them along the way.


    In the first flying bird puppet car, several old people and middle-aged men were present. There were several smells. They were all at the level of understanding the real world, and there were more practitioners who broke the boundary.


    Among these practitioners, there is an old man with red eyebrows. His eyebrows are inch long, and his eyebrows are upright, like a flame beating. At the age of sixty, the skin on his face is light red, and there are signs of the fire door on his whole body.


    At this moment, the red robed old man sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and said softly, "has the matter of Feiling gate been investigated clearly, what is the origin?"


    A middle-aged man immediately respectfully replied: "elder Yanhuo, our three elders and many disciples were killed by Feiling gate. Feiling gate is just a rising mountain gate. Bloodthirsty sect was exterminated some time ago. The last thing outside Dongxing City was also handled by Feiling gate. It seems that the little tower master of lingjiu tower has something to do with it."


    When the old man in red robe heard the speech, his slightly closed eyes trembled slightly, and then his eyes opened. The fine light in his eyes sprayed out like a substantive flame, rendering the space in front of him red. A hot breath flashed from his whole body, his eyes converged and became gloomy, saying: "Feiling gate can''t stay. This time, we must raze it to the ground to let people know that no one can provoke me."


    After one night, the next morning, in the quiet space, when the first ray of morning light shines through the mist, everything such as mountains and earth is shrouded in the soft morning light.


    In the next two days, Lu Shaoyou was supposed to hang around with an Shiyao. However, when there is a demon spirit and witch in Feiling gate, things will become different. As long as there is an Shiyao and Lu Shaoyou together, there will be a demon spirit and witch.


    In the Feiling gate, the evil spirit and witch directly claimed to be the hostess. With her terrible strength and generous hand, she immediately bought many people''s hearts in the Feiling gate, which made people respect and fear. I don''t know what benefits it gave to the four people, Bai Jingtang, fat and thin monk and fan Tong. These four people now call the lady of the evil spirit and witch directly.


    Lu Shaoyou objected, but he could only bear to see the warning eyes of the demon spirit and witch. In Feiling gate, all the disciples in the past two days focused on the beautiful lady. An Shiyao also fell into the eyes of everyone in the discussion. This is undoubtedly a peach thing worth discussing.


    Two days later, an Shiyao had to say goodbye to Lu Shaoyou and left the Feiling gate. As long as she was there, there were evil spirits and evil women who made trouble. Although the evil spirits and evil women made trouble, they were very polite and polite. They didn''t offend an Shiyao at all, and even showed great concern. The only thing was that they kept reminding Lu Shaoyou that she was the husband of the stronghold, No one else can touch it.


    Therefore, an Shiyao had to leave, and the evil spirit and evil woman and Lu Shaoyou were personally sent to the bloody abyss. The evil spirit and evil woman was even more polite than Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh"


    The puppet car that an Shiyao took was at the lowest level and at the highest level. Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s, it was much stronger and disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Miss, why should we stay at Feiling gate for two days? These days, there are a lot of gossip between miss and Lu Shaoyou in Feiling gate. As a miss, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t seem qualified?" a middle-aged man seemed to be unbearable in the puppet car of Caiyun firm and said respectfully to an Shiyao.


    An Shiyao smiled and said softly, "what''s wrong with gossip? Are you all so simple as Feiling gate and the leader of Feiling gate?"


    "I have some skills, but I don''t have a bright future in this wasteful world. Even if I go out, I can count as nothing." a man in blue said.


    An Shiyao sighed, looked at several people and said: "All demons and demons can come to Feiling gate. Do you think Feiling gate is simple? With the power of Fengyun mountain, if the relationship between the two is really profound, Feiling gate will never be too bad. The most important thing is him. I have deliberately approached him these days, and I can''t see through it at all. With the emergence of demons and demons, I even doubt whether she deliberately came to make trouble and wanted to win him over."


    The big man in blue who had just spoken looked surprised and said, "no, it''s said that Lu Shaoyou''s strength level is just understanding the real world. How powerful and how deep can he hide?"


    An Shiyao sighed slightly and said, "the strength of the evil spirit and evil woman itself is very terrible. Her two wonderful hands touch the air and the abnormal big brother are very difficult to provoke, and they are also people with amazing mind. I''m worried that they found his extraordinary before they let the evil spirit and evil woman come to the Feiling gate."


    The man in blue said, "Miss, if Lu Shaoyou depends on Fengyun mountain, she may have something to do in the future. However, if there is no Fengyun mountain, she won''t have a bright future in this wasteful world. Miss doesn''t have to be too nervous. Although miss is in the wasteful world now, I believe that one day, miss can leave the wasteful world."


    An Shiyao fine tuned her eyes, then nodded and said, "there''s nothing bad in the famine loving world. I don''t have to go out. I like the quietness in it better, but sooner or later he''s not in the pool. Although I''m in the famine loving world, it''s my duty to win a friend for Caiyun firm."


    The man in blue was still puzzled and despised, and said, "I really can''t see what''s extraordinary about Lu Shaoyou. Even in the extraordinary and wasteful world, he dug his own grave and will destroy himself."


    An Shiyao showed her confidence in her bright eyes, pursed her mouth, smiled faintly, and murmured: "in the eternal world, it''s just a broken boundary, and those who are chased and killed by Rainbow Valley run everywhere. In the wasteland world, it''s already the middle level of Wuzhen realm, and the high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm can kill easily. Today, the accomplishments of one foot into Tongtian realm have also failed miserably. How could he be simple?"


    After an Shiyao left, Lu Shaoyou and the demon returned to the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hide from the demon. He was about to find a way to escape to the back mountain, but he was blocked in the hall by the demon.


    The demon spirit and fairy stood proudly in front of Lu Shaoyou with a smile, stretched out her Qianqian jade hand, gently touched Lu Shaoyou''s stiff face, and said softly, "an Shiyao is gone too. Now you can go to Fengyun mountain with me!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. He was really helpless when he met this kind of witch. He couldn''t fight and escape. He was tortured these two days and said, "I''m afraid it''s really not good. You know, the whole world is chasing me, and the people of Tianshui gate won''t let me go. How can I get out?"

 Chapter 2633

    The evil spirit and witch didn''t take Tianshui gate and the eternal world in mind and said, "just go out with me. Tianshui gate can''t help you. As long as you get to Fengyun mountain, Tianshui gate won''t dare to do anything to you at that time. You''ll be very safe."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "I don''t want to hide."


    The evil spirit witch said: "in this famine world, you live the same life. It''s not necessarily safe to hide. Don''t think that when you get to the famine world, the people of Tianshui gate can''t help you. It''s better to go back to Fengyun mountain with me. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to use it."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly flashed. If the demon spirit and witch were strong, she would not be an opponent now. She hurriedly said, "I''d better think about it."


    "It''s almost the same." the evil spirit and the witch wiped an imperceptible smile in her eyes, and then she left with satisfaction.


    Lu Shaoyou looks a little depressed and bent, but there is no way. Who makes the strength of demons and Demons stronger than himself? Lu Shaoyou will not be willing to leave the famine world. Although the outside world is stronger than the famine world, for himself, he has a chaotic yin-yang formula, at least it doesn''t matter in practice.


    In addition, feilingmen has just improved in the wasteland world and has taken the first step. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to give up, so Lu Shaoyou is absolutely unwilling to leave the wasteland world. At that time, he can only take one step at a time.


    Lu Shaoyou put aside the evil spirit and evil girl first. After getting along these days, Lu Shaoyou felt relieved. At least the evil spirit and evil girl should not attack the Feiling gate. She was familiar with the disciples of the Feiling gate. She looked ferocious and cruel. However, the real character and momentum of the evil girl were very simple.


    However, some troubles encountered by Feiling sect have not been solved yet, so Lu Shaoyou has to think ahead. Bai Jingtang joined Feiling sect, but last time he killed bloodthirsty sect and three strong men and some disciples of fire sect. Calculate the time, fire sect should also have action.


    The strength of the fire gate is not ordinary. The strong are like clouds. It''s hard to deal with dozens of people who have realized the true realm.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou''s current plan can only be soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. At the same time, he can develop Feiling gate as soon as possible, draw more strength, and refine more happiness and warships. People will betray. If they join Feiling gate for a time, they can''t be 100% assured, and the older generation of Feiling gate will be loyal as in the Lingwu world.


    However, puppets and warships will be loyal and will never have differences. Finally, Lu Shaoyou can only continue to prepare according to his own plan, develop feilingmen as soon as possible and refine puppets and warships.


    Lu Shaoyou will not forget the most important thing. The most important thing is his own strength, otherwise everything will not be used much. His absolute strength is the guarantee of everything.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou secretly ordered fan Tong and Bai Jingtang, as well as fat and thin monks to find out some soul practitioners of Feiling sect, bloodthirsty sect and Tianyang sect.


    Originally, there were more than 100 people above the boundary breaking cultivation level of bloodthirsty sect and tianyangmen. However, there were only seven people above the boundary breaking cultivation level and two people who realized the truth.


    The seven soul practitioners were immediately arranged by Lu Shaoyou to enter the Tianzhou ring. When they arrived in the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou handed them over to Wen Shenmo and asked him to arrange.


    Under the shocked eyes of the seven soul upanism practitioners, Lu Shaoyou left the Tianzhou ring again. To develop the puppets and warships of feilingmen, you need to look at the soul upanism practitioners.


    One day passed in the blink of an eye. The next day, in the Xuedu mountains, several huge puppet cars came into the air, leaving several long fire cloud traces in the air.


    "It''s the man from the fire gate."


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to have killed several elders of the fire gate some time ago."


    "It seems that the fierce fire gate must have come for revenge. The fire gate is not comparable to the Mountain Gate of Tianyang gate and bloodthirsty sect. Feiling gate must be in big trouble."


    Looking at the flame pattern signs on the puppet cars, everyone can recognize the people in the puppet cars when they leave. Their origin is that in the desert world, the fire gate is definitely a bad existence.


    Early in the morning, the evil spirit and witch deeply breathed the early morning air, stretched a lazy waist, proudly revealed her body, and almost let Lu Shaoyou in front of her shed nosebleed, which also hurt some.


    The evil spirit witch glanced at Lu Shaoyou in front of her and said, "you mean you want to use me as a gun and let me help you deal with the people of the fire gate?"


    Lu Shaoyou definitely showed the most sincere smile at this time, but he was dignified in his heart. He got the news early in the morning that the people of the fire gate came. The last time the fire gate came to three high-level wuzhenjing. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to guess who came this time. He could think of it with his fingers. I''m afraid it was the practitioners who had the least access to heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou, a cultivator of tongtianjing, knows that he has to deal with it. Even if he is a beginner of tongtianjing, he can''t get it even if he tries his best. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou naturally thought of the evil spirit and witch who is in Feiling gate. As long as this terrible witch takes action, he may be able to deal with the whole fire gate.


    Looking at the evil spirit and witch, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "what you said is still serious. You have been in Feiling gate for several days. The fire gate is going to deal with Feiling gate, but it won''t give you face!"


    After thinking about it, the demon girl nodded slightly. Her beautiful eyes agreed and said, "what you said is also reasonable."


    Lu Shaoyou was delighted when he heard the speech. The witch was very simple. As long as she followed her temper, it was easy to deal with. The witch was strong, but this time, she could help a lot.


    The evil spirit witch looked at Lu Shaoyou''s smiling face. Then she smiled cunningly in Lu Shaoyou''s happy eyes and said, "but I never care about face. The fire gate doesn''t know me. Naturally, I don''t need to give me face. Kill your Feiling gate. I don''t believe I dare to move. Just deal with it. I''ll see the excitement. I like watching the excitement best."


    "You" Lu Shaoyou''s smiling face froze when he heard the speech.


    The witch was very satisfied with Lu Shaoyou''s expression. She smiled calmly, crossed her long legs, gently came to Lu Shaoyou, looked up and landed. You don''t need to do anything, which is also a kind of silent.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the evil spirit demon girl opened her red lips and said, "I don''t want to be shot by you. Your mind can''t hide me." the voice fell, the evil spirit demon girl turned her eyes, and then said softly: "you can want me to help you once, but you have to promise me a condition?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "what conditions?"


    The evil spirit witch said: "my shadowless myelophagocytic maggot has been delayed by you for so long. You have to compensate me. I found that your blood essence seems to be special and plays a lot of role in my shadowless myelophagic maggot. Well, as long as you take out some of your blood essence, I''ll help you once."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about it at all. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I don''t want to die under your shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot."


    The evil spirit witch hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid. Your physique is different. The shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggot entered the body. It was enough to be killed in one day, but you''re all right. Besides, this time you''re my mayor of the stronghold. I''m not willing to let you die. I just want you to give me some blood essence from the body?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, which was acceptable. He just wanted to let the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot enter his body. After hesitating for a while, he turned his eyes and said, "let me promise you, but you should also promise me a condition. When you deal with the fire gate, try to help me catch some of the strongest ones. I''m still useful."


    The witch nodded, smiled and said, "no problem, as long as you give me your blood essence."


    Above the bloody abyss, the mountains are continuous, the vitality is dim, and the space is vaguely filled with evil Qi.


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, several huge puppet cars hovered in the air. At first, two were second-class puppet cars, and the last four were first-class puppet cars.


    In front of the six puppet cars, at this time, no less than 1000 people were suspended in the air, and a breath spread, making the whole air cloud like a prelude to a storm.


    At first, there were several old people and middle-aged men standing up with fierce breath, many of which were at the level of understanding the real world, and then there were dozens of practitioners who broke the boundary.


    The first old man with red eyebrows was in his 60s. His eyebrows were inch long and upright, like a flame beating. The skin on his face was light red. He was wearing a flame robe embroidered with the sign of the fire door.


    Thousands of people in the Feiling gate under the bloody hell abyss also stood dignified. The white scripture hall, the fat and thin monk and others looked at the people in front of the fire gate.


    "Headmaster, there are several elders and many Dharma guardians of the fire sect. The first one is the Yan Huo elder. He is really the strength of the first level cultivation of tongtianjing. If you really start, I can''t compete with the five." the voice of the white scripture hall came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. The people of the fire sect naturally know a lot of people in the white scripture hall.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly heavy. There are one cultivator of Tongtian realm, eight cultivators of Wuzhen realm, and four high-level cultivators of Wuzhen realm. It''s clear that there are two middle-level cultivators of Wuzhen realm and two early-level cultivators of Wuzhen realm, and dozens of broken boundaries. These lineups are clearly coming to destroy Feiling gate.

 Chapter 2634

    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy, but what he was worried about was not the people from here, but the whole fire gate. As for the people from the fire gate, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a strange smile radian. With the demons and Demons around him, these people from the fire gate came to die.


    "Who is the leader of Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou? Come out and die." in the lineup of the fire sect, behind the elder Yan Huo, a middle-aged man with high-level cultivation in the true realm dressed in strong clothes, stepped out a few steps and looked coldly at the people of Feiling sect. At last, his eyes didn''t forget to fall on the demon spirit and witch, which was vaguely filthy.


    The evil spirit witch glanced at the big man whose eyes fell on her and smiled calmly. Her graceful and angry body crossed the space and directly came to the strong man. Her beautiful and refined face smiled and said, "what are you looking for Lu Shaoyou for?"


    The smile of the evil spirit and witch made the strong man tremble. He didn''t have seen a woman, but he couldn''t calm down in front of such women. Suddenly, his eyes were easygoing, and a smile appeared on his face. He said softly, "Miss, are you Lu Shaoyou?"


    "I''m not Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou is my stronghold minister."


    The evil spirit and evil woman smiled with a heart stirring smile, which was enough to fascinate people. The middle-aged man suddenly lost his soul, but elder Huoyan''s eyes fell on the evil spirit and evil woman in doubt. He felt uneasy, but he couldn''t see the breath of the seductive woman.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t take any action with the evil spirit and evil girl. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with himself. It''s none of his business at all. He just watched the excitement. In front of the evil spirit and evil girl, although the strength of the people from the fire gate is good, it''s just a mole of ants.


    Facing the moving smile of the demon spirit and witch, he pretended to be a big man with a full smile and said, "Miss, Lu Shaoyou is going to die soon. How about you follow me to ensure that you don''t dare to bully you in the future."


    "Presumptuous!"


    White scripture hall, fat and thin monks and others, these days, they have a wife for the evil spirit and evil woman. They have long regarded the evil spirit and evil woman as the leader woman in their hearts. Moreover, they have benefited from the evil spirit and evil woman. At this time, when they hear the words of this strong man, they know that the Tao is invincible and are ready to move. Anyway, they know that the strength of the lady is very strong.


    Lu Shaoyou waved slightly and motioned the people not to act rashly. The witch looked like a relegated fairy with a smile. People and animals were harmless, but she could not afford to lose.


    The witch smiled, blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at the strong man in front of her, and said softly, "are you serious, can you deceive me?"


    The spirit of the strong man was soft. He secretly said that it was a good job to come to Feiling gate this time. He even got such a moving woman. It was better to start first. The people accompanying him were afraid that it would be difficult to rob themselves. He smiled in his eyes and said, "of course what I said is true. I will love you well in the future."


    The voice fell. The strong man couldn''t stand the temptation and went directly to the demon spirit and witch.


    "Be careful of Qinshan mountain" the burning elder felt something bad. His red eyebrows trembled and shouted loudly. Unfortunately, it was too late for the fire to make a sound. The voice had just been exported. The graceful figure of the demon spirit and witch suddenly spread out, and the whole space suddenly trembled. Taking the whole body as the center, the space was directly distorted.


    In the poisonous fog all over the sky, the strong man finally felt bad. His dirty eyes suddenly became frightened. A vast soul force, the force of space restraint, and the highly toxic wrapped him up, making it impossible for him to break free.


    The next second, just as the voice of elder Yan Huo had just fallen, the body seduced by the demon spirit and witch came directly to the strong man, easily caught him in his hand, and realized that the high-level cultivators in the real world were just mole ants in front of her.


    The man with strong clothes was captured, and his eyes were full of horror and fear. At this time, he knew that the beautiful woman around him was joking with him just now.


    "You are not even my opponent. How to protect me? I hate people who cheat me." the demon spirit witch captured the strong man in her hand, and her beautiful eyes smiled with indifference.


    But when they saw the evil spirit and the evil woman, the people in the fire door were only stunned. The strong people looked at the evil spirit and the evil woman in a moment of dignified eyes.


    Elder Yan Huo''s eyes are more dignified. He can easily catch a high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm directly. Even he can''t do it. He knows the strength of Qinshan mountain. Among the high-level cultivators of Wuzhen realm, his strength is also higher.


    Elder Yan Huo looked at the demon spirit and asked, "who are you from Feiling gate?" elder Yan Huo felt that the situation was serious. He didn''t get the news. Feiling gate was still so strong. Even now he couldn''t spy out the woman in front of him.


    The evil spirit and witch smiled indifferently, glanced at the people of the fire gate and said, "I just said that Lu Shaoyou is my husband. I''m here. You dare to come to the Feiling gate to be arrogant. That''s not to give me face. Everyone should abandon their accomplishments and then go away, otherwise I''ll have to do it myself."


    "Don''t deceive people too much. Let go of the people in your hands and we''ll go now. Otherwise, my fire gate will never let you go." Yan Huo looked at the demon spirit and the Witch and sank. In the desert loving world, no one can provoke the fire gate.


    But the hot fire doesn''t know who the Lord in front of her is, let alone the fire gate. I''m afraid it''s the East Star society and the spirit vulture tower will never threaten her, let alone the fire gate.


    Looking at the hot fire, the evil spirit and witch''s eyes were lifted. Bei teeth opened gently and said softly, "I hate people threatening me most. What shit is the fire gate? I can raze your fire gate to the ground at any time."


    "Hiss!"


    When the voice of the evil spirit and the evil woman spoke, she threw the strong man caught in her hand directly into the crowd of the Feiling gate line-up behind her. At the same time, the graceful shadow rushed at the burning elder.


    "Come here."


    The fat monk''s impolite big hand was a claw, and a heavy earth attribute source force gushed out in his hand, gathered into a suction force, and connected the captured strong man in his hand.


    The elder Yan Huo looked at the evil spirit and witch, his eyes trembled, and a hot spirit came out. As a cultivator of Tongtian, he was not frightened. Even if he was defeated, he would have no problem getting away. He looked at the evil spirit and witch coming from the shadows. The elder Yan Huo of the fire gate unexpectedly led the first to attack. The true Qi of the fire attribute flashed, and a hot wind came under his feet, The roaring flame immediately spread into the space, and the figure went straight to the demon spirit and witch with the breath of blazing terror.


    "I''ll see who you are."


    The elder of the burning fire shouted down, and a fist printed on the animation sky flame directly condensed a towering flame airflow vortex. The rolling flame was like a flame tornado storm, like a huge fire dragon rising into the sky, shattering the space, the hot and terrible temperature, rendering the whole space red, and then directly roared and smashed the demon spirit and witch.


    In the face of this terrible attack, the demon fairy looked up and smiled. Her slender white long legs did not retreat but entered directly across the space. Just when the hot fist seal rose like a fire dragon and roared in front of her with a fierce and hot wind, the demon fairy''s graceful shadow directly crossed the fiery whirlpool of fire without effort, The path reached the body of the burning elder. Facing the terrible whirlpool of fire fist seal, he could directly ignore it.


    The elder Yan Huo was also shocked. He looked at the beautiful shadow of the demon spirit and witch. After shaking his eyes, he was shocked and said, "you are in the main road, you". At this time, the elder Yan Huo completely judged the strength of the beautiful woman in front of him. He must have reached the level of the main road. Otherwise, how can he ignore his attack.


    "You what you."


    Demons and Demons appear in front of the fire and wave out. The space is distorted. The vast soul and highly toxic gush out. The whole space trembles directly. Filled with highly toxic drugs, the whole space suddenly surges up and down, like dark clouds. The terrible momentum makes people come to the door of fire. The internal force and soul of the human body directly stagnate and tremble.


    "Hiss."


    Before the fire was suppressed and had time to react, the evil spirit and witch directly restrained it in her hands. The graceful shadow turned into several channels at the same time, like a separate body of soul cohesion, but not a pure separate body of soul. When she raised her hands and feet, she made light of it. It took no effort to capture the remaining seven practitioners of enlightenment realm directly alive.


    "Hiss."


    When the space converged, the vast soul wave of terror and the poison converged and subsided, several figures directly broke through the air and threw them into the Feiling gate crowd from the hands of the evil spirit and witch.


    The demon spirit and witch visually landed and less swam. With a funny smile in her eyes, she said: "my husband, a few mole ants are solved. I''ll go back and feed my baby first. Don''t bother me if you''re okay."


    The voice fell, and the beautiful shadow of the demon spirit and witch flashed, directly entered the bloody abyss and returned to the Feiling gate.


    "Whew, whew"


    The white scripture hall, the fat and thin monk and several others waved and woke up one by one. Generally, they connected the eight figures thrown by the evil spirit and witch in their hands.


    "Madam is too strong."


    "Compared with madam, even if the fire door is fart, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "There is a lady in the Feiling gate, and the Feiling gate will be very prosperous in the future."


    A strong man who reached heaven and seven practitioners who realized the true world were captured in their hands instantly. This scene shocked the people of Feiling gate, and then their blood was boiling and excited.

 Chapter 2635

    On the contrary, thousands of people from the flaming fire gate were stunned and shocked. They couldn''t even return to God. They came to clean up the Feiling gate. Who knew it would be this result. All the strongest elders were captured in one move, which was too big.


    The whole sky, in the hands of the evil spirit and witch, was also silent.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the nine people, including the first-class cultivators in tongtianjing who were captured, and then looked at thousands of people in the fire gate. With a wave of his green robe, a domineering spirit of Xiao killing swept out, saying, "kill, leave none!"


    "Kill and leave none."


    "Do it, look at the dead, say hello, and teach the fire door a good lesson."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Feiling sect were already full of blood. Then, led by the fat and thin monk, the white scripture hall and the strong ones who had returned from Tianyang sect, their bodies jumped out like lightning and directly fought against the people from the fire sect.


    "Boom."


    Many figures moved, a source force and profound meaning were released, and the whole space trembled endlessly. The wind and clouds surged, and a strong energy gathered into a destructive force. Under the stirring of the wind and cloud, it swept away at the fire gate.


    The destructive energy converged and swept, the space collapsed inch by inch along the way, and the xiakong mountains exploded one after another.


    "Elder Yan Huo is captured. Let''s run away."


    "Run back and inform the headmaster. Run away."


    All the practitioners of the enlightenment realm are captured. Under such a blow, no one will have to contend with it. They don''t even have the heart to fight. The so-called military morale is unstable, and the war is defeated like a mountain. Previously, the demons and demons were too shocked, and all the strong people of the fire sect were captured. At this time, the remaining fire sect disciples will not compete foolishly, It''s no different from dying.


    The disciples of the flaming fire sect fled quickly, but the disciples of the Feiling sect are also chasing and killing quickly. Among the visitors of the flaming fire sect, there are no practitioners of wuzhenjing. However, in the Feiling sect, fat and thin monks, Bai Jingtang and several others are practitioners of wuzhenjing. In front of the practitioners of wuzhenjing, there is little chance for those who break the boundary to escape.


    In particular, although Bai Jingtang was defeated by Lu Shaoyou, as a person who stepped into the first level of cultivation in Tongtian territory, his strength can be imagined. It takes no effort to kill and break the boundary.


    "Ah"


    In the process of terrorist attack, all kinds of profound meanings and various source forces are full of. The sea of fire, icebergs, violent winds and rainstorms destroy large areas of emptiness, and there are also large areas of sad wails ringing through the air.


    The people from the fire gate lost their backbone. At this time, they were only slaughtered, and the level of strength was getting farther and farther away. Lu Shaoyou flashed and appeared in the scuffle like a ghost. Xiao Sha''s fierce fingerprints broke through the air. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen boundary breaking practitioners were directly killed, and several boundary breaking high-level practitioners, But he was captured by Lu Shaoyou into the purple thunder xuanding.


    With the help of landing and less travel, the fire gate was even more unable to compete. After being chased by the disciples of Feiling gate, the bloody mountain fled. I''m afraid the fire gate has never been so miserable.


    Many onlookers in the distance took cold breath one by one. Most of the people thought that Feiling gate was in trouble with huohuohuo gate, but the result was unexpected. Huohuo gate came to destroy Feiling gate. Before they started, several of the strongest practitioners were captured. Thousands of elite disciples were killed, and the chickens flew and dogs jumped and howled continuously.


    "Feiling gate is not simple. It can''t be easily provoked."


    The War didn''t last long. In only a quarter of an hour or so, many people from the fierce fire gate escaped. The strong men of Feiling gate are chasing and killing quickly, and many people are chasing and killing along the way. Not many people really escaped, including some soul parts and soul babies.


    The disciples of the flaming fire sect were not soft footed shrimps in this wasteful world. Finally, they were forced to explode, which also affected the disciples of the Feiling sect.


    In this war, thousands of disciples of the fire gate were killed. However, the stronger the strength, the less they escaped. At the beginning, they were stared at by the strong men of the Feiling gate. Dozens of those who broke the boundary were either killed or captured, or they exploded, and none of them had a chance to escape.


    Dozens of Feiling sect disciples fell, including three practitioners who broke the boundary, and hundreds of others were injured. Compared with the fire sect, it''s nothing. It''s definitely a great victory, which makes the Feiling sect disciples excited.


    After giving the battlefield to the fat and thin monk and Bai Jingtang, Lu Shaoyou ordered some things to fan Tong, and then went directly back to Feiling gate.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the main hall, he was blocked by the demon spirit and witch. He said impolitely, "give me some of your blood essence."


    "All right." Lu Shaoyou didn''t refuse. The evil spirit evil woman helped herself this time, which was also promised to the evil spirit evil woman.


    Two hours later, in the room, Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale, his index finger blood was dripping, and a small bowl of blood essence was dripping in front of him. There were vast energy fluctuations in the blood essence. I''m afraid this energy fluctuation was much stronger than ordinary natural materials and earth treasures.


    "How can this blood essence be so strong." looking at the blood essence squeezed out by Lu Shaoyou, the evil spirit witch was also strange, and then hurriedly said to Lu Shaoyou, "almost, it''s OK."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou received his handprint, his face was pale. He glared at the evil spirit and witch and said, "if it''s not enough, my life will be gone."


    Yingying smiled with some apology and seemed to feel a little embarrassed. She immediately handed Lu Shaoyou two pills filled with strong energy fluctuations and said: "It''s a little too much. Ordinary people can''t resist it for a long time. Well, in order to make up for my regret, Tongtian Dan and Xuanyuan Dan will give you compensation, which will be of great help for you to break through Tongtian territory."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two pills in the hands of the demon spirit and the witch. They were crystal clear. One orange yellow and one white jade were spreading vast energy. The whole room was filled with energy. Looking at the two pills, the heart would beat with the frequency of Qi energy fluctuation.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t spend much time on the Daqian spirit record, so he is no stranger to Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill. These two pills are Tianpin level pills, of which Xuanyuan pill is also Tianpin medium-level pill. After taking it, the first-level cultivators of Tongtian territory can increase their source power for at least more than a thousand years. If they have some understanding behind the first-level cultivators of Tongtian territory and have good talent, they will be straight It is not impossible to break through to the medium level cultivation in Tongtian territory.


    Tongtian pill is not ordinary. Tianpin is the first level pill, but it has great benefits for the state of mind. Only the soul and profound meaning cultivators of Tongtian realm can refine it, which contains their experience of breaking through Tongtian realm. After taking it, the high-level peak cultivators of Wuzhen realm will have more than 50% chance to break through Tongtian realm.


    Those who realize the true realm cultivation, no matter how strong their understanding and cultivation are, their strength can compete with those who practice the profound meaning of the soul of Tongtian realm, or even kill them, but it is impossible to refine Tongtian pill.


    The value of this Tongtian pill is already about 2 billion primary world crystal stones, or something with price and no market. The value of Xuanyuan pill is higher, close to 5 billion primary world crystal stones. A second-class warship is only about 2.8 billion. Therefore, the value of these two pills is limited.


    All, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He was afraid that the demon demon would repent. He quickly reached out and took the Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill in the demon''s hand. This is more than 7 billion world crystal stones. For Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation level and strength, this is definitely a treasure.


    Looking at the Xuanyuan pill and Tongtian pill in his hand, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help trembling, and then took them into the storage ring. Such a valuable thing made Lu Shaoyou look at the evil spirit and witch with some admiration. Looking at the evil spirit and witch, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and said, "how about we make a deal?"


    The beautiful eyes of the evil spirit and witch seemed to be more interested in Lu Shaoyou''s blood essence. They collected a small jade bowl of blood essence, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "what deal?"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "how about my blood essence for Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill?"


    "You don''t want to die?" the evil spirit and witch suddenly stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "do you know it''s bad for you and will affect your cultivation in the future? Besides, you can''t squeeze out the blood essence for me in a short time, unless you want to die."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Naturally, he knew what he was doing. The blood essence hurt his body. However, although his face was pale at this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that he was just pretending. Ordinary people would have died for the blood essence just squeezed out. It seemed that he had no major event. It should not have too much impact.


    The Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill are too expensive. Lu Shaoyou wanted to ask Caiyun firm to buy them. He gave up because they are too expensive to afford.


    Slightly gritting his teeth, Lu Shaoyou looked at the evil spirit and witch and said, "don''t worry about it. Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill have a great effect on me. One is not enough, so I want more points."


    The evil spirit witch glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you have too much appetite. Although your blood essence is good, I''m afraid it''s not worth enough. You''re too far ahead."


    "Well, Hei hei" Lu Shaoyou smiled. Naturally, he knew that his blood essence was valuable, but he had not been able to compare with Tongtian Dan and Xuanyuan Dan. It really took advantage of him.

 Chapter 2636

    The evil spirit and witch looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly. She waved two jade bottles and held them in her hands. Then she threw them to Lu Shaoyou and said, "there are five Tongtian pills and seven Xuanyuan pills here. I know what you want these things to do. In the famine loving world, there is no chance to break through without these pills. You must want to give them to those people in the white scripture hall."


    Lu Shaoyou took two jade bottles and five Tongtian pills and Xuanyuan pills again, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble in his heart. This is a world crystal worth more than 50 billion. It is also valuable and marketable.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou put away the jade bottle and thanked the demon spirit and witch.


    The witch glanced at Lu Shaoyou impolitely and said: "Don''t thank me. These Tongtian pills and Xuanyuan pills were refined by my second brother. Some of them I left when I gave them to Hushan. Anyway, they''re useless to me. For your sake, they''re cheap. But remember, you owe me a favor. Can you refuse to give them when I ask you for blood essence in the future, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded hurriedly and said, "of course, I owe you a big favor." there are six Tongtian pills and eight Xuanyuan pills, worth tens of billions. They are all valuable things without a market. In the famine world, I''m afraid the price may double. Lu Shaoyou also knows that he owes a big favor to the evil spirit and witch.


    "It''s good to know. Please adjust your breath. I''ll take care of my shadowless myelophagy maggot. I''m afraid my shadowless myelophagy maggot has evolved rapidly these days. It will play some role in that time. If it evolves several times, it will be shocking." shadowless myelophagy maggot returned to her hand again, which made the demon spirit happy and looked at Lu Shao''s path: "In fact, you''re not too annoying. At least you didn''t sell my shadowless myelophagy maggot. The price of shadowless myelophagy maggot is not comparable to a few Tongtian pills and Xuanyuan pills."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He wanted to sell it, but he knew it was a treasure, so he was reluctant to give it up. He always wanted to take it as his own. Unexpectedly, the evil spirit and witch would come to the door this time with the flying spirit gate. He was helpless to return it.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. I can''t always call you a witch?"


    After a bitter smile, Lu Shaoyou asked the evil spirit witch. After this time, Lu Shaoyou really felt that the evil spirit Witch and Lu Xintong had many similarities. They looked cruel and cruel. In fact, they were simple and lovely. Sometimes they were smart and couldn''t afford to lose, but sometimes they were stupid, which made Lu Shaoyou less afraid of them, but a little more Yes.


    The evil spirit witch looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you''d better adjust your breath first. I like the name of the witch very much. Not everyone can know my name. After you adjust your breath and get well injured, go back to Fengyun mountain with me at that time. I don''t want to stay in this wasteful world all the time."


    "Well, just be a witch. Just like it." Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. His eyes turned slightly. The corners of his mouth immediately outlined a smile radian and said softly: "I''ve just consumed a lot and my body is very empty. Even if I want to leave the desert world with you to go to the Fengyun mountain, I need to adjust my breath first. It''s a year at most, or a month at most. During this time, would you please help me watch the Feiling gate?"


    The evil spirit and witch dressed with her navel exposed and a refined posture. She looked at Lu Shaoyou with cunning eyes and a smart smile. She said: "You want to be beautiful. Let me watch the Feiling gate for you for free. This time, the fire gate has suffered heavy losses and will not let you go. You still want to close it for a year. I think it will come again for a month at most."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised. The witch was really not simple. She was so smart.


    The witch seemed to like watching Lu Shaoyou''s shriveled expression best, showing a satisfied smile and said, "in fact, I don''t care about the fire gate. If I''m in a good mood, it doesn''t matter if I give you another shot. It''s up to two months. I promise there will be no accident in your broken Feiling gate within two months. If you haven''t come out after two months, I don''t care about the life or death of Feiling gate."


    "Thank you very much. Two months is two months."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. With the demon girl at the Feiling gate, he had nothing to worry about. He can safely go to the closed door. In two months, he has been on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring for ten years. Ten years is enough to do a lot of things by himself.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was satisfied and went to the back mountain. He was accompanied by the white scripture hall and the original Tianyang gate. A high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm, called Shi Yutu, whose cultivation strength was close to the peak in the later stage.


    However, the stone and jade figure has not reached the cultivation level of the white scripture hall, but it is one of the strong men in the Feiling gate. Even its strength is stronger than the golden ape who has been closed all the time.


    Bai Jingtang and Shi Yutu followed behind Lu Shaoyou, wondering, but they didn''t ask much when they saw Lu Shaoyou arranging prohibition.


    After arranging the prohibition, Lu Shaoyou summoned the Tianzhou ring in his hand and entered the Tianzhou ring with two people in the white scripture hall and stone and jade pictures in his surprised eyes.


    When they entered the Tianzhou ring, the stone and jade pictures of the white scripture hall were shocked. Looking at the disordered space ripple and vast atmosphere around them, they murmured: "the treasure of time, is this the treasure of time?"


    "Yes, this is the treasure of time." Lu Shaoyou took them to the place where Wen Shenmo and others were refining all kinds of things. The space on the first floor of the Tianzhou ring was also huge. In the first floor, Lu Shaoyou could shield their space if he thought about it.


    "So many refining materials, Tianfeng spar, Huoyan Lingjing"


    "These are treasures. So many materials are worth billions."


    Bai Jingtang and Shi Yutu were shocked. They were always wondering where Shen Mo and all the practitioners of the profound meaning of the broken boundary soul went. At this time, they knew that they had been in this time treasure.


    "You know these secrets, and I also regard you as the core of the Feiling gate. This is for you. Take it!" Lu Shaoyou thought. Even when they arrived in a separate space, Lu Shaoyou handed over a Tongtian pill and a Xuanyuan pill to the shaking white scripture hall and Shi Yutu, and amazing energy fluctuations spread, Under the vast energy fluctuation, Bai Jingtang and Shi Yutu trembled directly.


    "Headmaster, this is"


    Bai Jingtang and Shi Yutu took over Tongtian Dan and Xuanyuan Dan and felt their energy fluctuation. Their hearts and souls were beating with them. Bai Jingtang trembled and seemed to recognize them for a moment. His face changed greatly. His stunned chin was open enough to put duck eggs into Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader, is this Tongtian Dan and Xuanyuan Dan?"


    "Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill!"


    Hearing the speech, Shi Yutu''s eyes were more shocked than those of Bai Jingtang. They didn''t know the role and value of Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill. In the famine loving world, these treasures were their only choice and what they dreamed of, but the value was too high. Even if they collected the wealth of the whole Tianyang gate, it was only a drop in the bucket, Besides, the Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill are valuable and marketable.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "this is the Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill."


    After confirming that this was the Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill, Bai Jingtang and Shi Yutu couldn''t help but excite the spirit. Bai Jingtang looked at Lu Shaoyou with trembling eyes and said, "leader, are these Tongtian pills and Xuanyuan pills for us?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said: "Naturally, the Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill are for you. After you take them, there should be no problem for Bai deputy hall to break through to Tongtian territory. At least 90% of the chance. As for elder Shi, the energy of Xuanyuan pill is too large. You should consider whether to take them. If you take them, there may be 50% of the chance to break through. I''ve seen your understanding of the profound meaning of wind attribute , although it is difficult to break through, it is not without a chance. "


    "Hiss!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bai Jingtang and Shi Yutu knelt directly in front of Lu Shaoyou''s body with excited and trembling bodies. They looked respectfully and looked at the landing Shaoyou and said, "I Bai Jingtang swear to follow the leader wholeheartedly, go through fire and water and die."


    "Shi Yutu betrayed the leader after this miracle. Heaven will kill the earth, and there will be no corpse."


    Bai Jingtang and Shi Yutu know very well what they have got up to now. Tongtian Dan and Xuanyuan Dan are such treasures. They are worth billions and nearly 10 billion of first-class world crystal stones. They are comparable to several second-class warships. You can give them such treasures. How can they not be excited.


    After joining the Feiling gate during this period, they also know what benefits they will get in the Feiling gate, and the leader in front of them absolutely doesn''t mean to embarrass them. At this moment, they get such a treasure, so that they can be grateful and shed tears.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. When Feiling gate was developing, what was lacking was the cultivator of Tongtian realm. If these two people could successfully break through Tongtian realm, the strength of Feiling gate would step up to a higher level again, and at the same time, they could really close their hearts. Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill were valuable, but they were also used on their own people, so they were absolutely worth it.


    After Bai Jingtang and Shi Yutu took the pill and closed the door, Lu Shaoyou also went to the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring, summoned the purple thunder xuanding in his body, and then entered the purple thunder xuanding. The Wuzhen realm where the fire gate was captured, the practitioners who broke the boundary, and the burning fire elder who connected to the heaven were all collected in the purple thunder xuanding.

 Chapter 2637

    A few hours later, Lu Shaoyou''s face turned red and came out of the purple thunder xuanding. He immediately sat on his knees in the Tianzhou ring and began to practice. He was surrounded by a faint golden light.


    As time went by, the fire gate went to destroy the Feiling gate, and the news of the total annihilation of the army spread in the Xuedu mountains. It was shocking. At the same time, some casual practitioners took the initiative to join the Feiling gate, but ordinary people wanted to join the Feiling gate, but they were directly rejected by fan Tong and the fat and thin monk.


    Because Lu Shaoyou has already explained that the foundation of Feiling gate is not stable and it is not suitable to join outsiders.


    The Feiling sect''s general, the flaming fire sect, was annihilated, so that the Feiling sect was prosperous nearby, and nearby forces were more afraid of the Feiling sect.


    In Feiling sect, the status of evil spirits and evil women is getting higher and higher. They are strong and beautiful. They are generous to Feiling sect disciples. As long as they are happy, they can give Feiling sect disciples a good thing at any time, such as pills and spiritual tools the day after tomorrow. There is also the identity of the leader. Even in Feiling sect, all the disciples are completely obedient, Even if Lu Shaoyou is here, he doesn''t have such charm.


    After six days outside, Lu Shaoyou has been closed for a year in the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring. After entering the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou directly swallowed up a person who achieved cultivation in the later stage of realizing the truth. In less than two months, he refined it and improved his cultivation strength level again.


    Then, after Lu Shaoyou swallowed the second and third high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm, Lu Shaoyou''s original cultivation strength was at the middle level of Wuzhen realm. After adding these two high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm, with the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, the cultivation level finally reached the peak of the middle level of Wuzhen realm.


    However, at this peak level, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that there were some obstacles, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to it. He had been understanding the profound meaning of various attributes in time and space prison, especially the five elements, which took more time and made great progress.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is shrouded in an increasingly dazzling golden aperture, with an ancient and wild breath.


    In the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou, the strange Ziyuan pill slowly rotates, and the wild and ancient flavor is released more and more strongly. In the Dantian gas sea, "blood killing" and "Qing Dynasty empty wing" are absorbing the light energy on Ziyuan pill, and even the ancient and wild gas on Ziyuan pill is absorbed into it.


    This wild and ancient Qi was absorbed into the body by blood killing and the empty wings of the Qing Dynasty. Over time, there was a difference between it and it.


    In the Tianzhou ring, there was silence. Time passed slowly in the silence. Lu Shaoyou was filled with golden light, which became more and more dazzling. From a distance, he looked like a Golden Snake, drilling in and out of his body.


    "Bang!"


    A low muffled sound suddenly sounded in the silent space on the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring, and a strong energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered in the space. It seemed to be drawn by some kind of traction, like a riot, and it was a crazy rush towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is wrapped in a golden awn. At this time, it is like a bottomless hole. It absorbs all the rich and violent energy of heaven and earth into his body, spreading a huge suction force. These energy of heaven and earth gather and rotate around his body, forming a circle of energy vortex. Under the surging movement of wind and cloud, it is continuously sucked into his body.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When Lu Shaoyou''s breath is sucked and pulled down like this, the breath on Lu Shaoyou also rises directly. The duration of such movement is not too short, but it is not too long. When the breath on Lu Shaoyou has reached the high level of understanding the truth, the heaven and earth energy gathered in the space gradually begins to weaken.


    "Hula, Hula"


    Those energy whirlpools around Lu Shaoyou also slowly disappeared. When the last trace of heaven and earth energy disappeared, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and appeared clearly.


    Lu Shaoyou, whose eyes had been closed all the time, began to tremble slightly after a moment, and then suddenly opened. Two substantiated fine awns came out with a wild and ancient atmosphere.


    "Hiss!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Jing mang directly penetrated the space, and he was full of ancient and wild breath. A vast breath spread like an arc of light. The whole space shuddered wherever he passed.


    The vast breath dissipated slowly, and finally converged and subsided. Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was outlined with a trace of evil spirit and a satisfied smile.


    "The high level of Wuzhen state is much stronger than the middle level of Wuzhen state." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help murmuring, feeling the source power in his body and the soul power in his mind.


    At this time, there is a huge difference between the high level and the middle level of Wuzhen realm, which can make another breakthrough in such a short time. Lu Shaoyou is also the result of swallowing three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm, plus two middle level and two early level practitioners of Wuzhen realm. There are seven Wuzhen realm practitioners in total, which are sent to the door by the fire gate.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou really has some. Thank you for the fire gate, otherwise he can''t break through so fast. Because of this, this wasteful world is the most suitable for him.


    Lu Shaoyou feels everything in his body. At this time, when he makes a breakthrough and realizes the level of middle-level cultivation in the true realm, he can defeat the white scripture hall. At this time, Lu Shaoyou judges that he can compete with the first-level cultivation in Tongtian realm. But in the end, he has to try.


    "Hoo."


    When Lu Shaoyou converged his breath, his eyes were also slightly frozen. After swallowing many people of the fire gate, he used soul searching to know more about the fire gate. The strength in the fire gate is very strong.


    As Lu Shaoyou knows, although the fire gate suffered heavy damage this time, it also had a lot of impact on the overall strength, but it did not shake the foundation of the fire gate. The cultivation of tongtianjing in the fire gate is not only the Yanhuo elder. This time, the fire gate did not underestimate Feiling gate. The strength of the sent Yanhuo has reached the peak level of tongtianjing, It''s a pity that the hot fire was unlucky and met the demon spirit and witch.


    But the fire is in the fire gate, and even in terms of strength, it is only among the practitioners of the fire gate connecting heaven. It is one of the lower levels. The strong ones of the fire gate still have a lot of strength.


    With his eyes slightly frozen, Lu Shaoyou entered the purple thunder xuanding again.


    In the purple thunder xuanding at this time, there were only the last high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm and Yanhuo at the initial level of Tongtian realm, plus several high-level cultivators of breaking the boundary, and the other seven cultivators of Wuzhen realm were swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou.


    The space fluctuated, and Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Yanhuo and other forbidden people, with indifferent eyes on them.


    Yan Huo and others, when watching the landing Shaoyou at this time, their eyes are already showing fear. One by one high-level practitioners who understand the truth are brought out by Lu Shaoyou. They can also guess some of the consequences. They are afraid that they will die. No one will not want to die, especially the practitioners. In fact, they are more afraid of death deep in their hearts.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Yan Huo said: "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want? As long as you let me go, I will plead with the leader. The accounts of Feiling gate and flaming gate will be written off. What do you think?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly, wiped the cold in his eyes and said: "You think I''m afraid of the fire sect. If I''m afraid, how can I kill everyone from the fire sect? If you go back, the leader of the fire sect will cancel the grudge with the Feiling sect. Who do you think you are? Although you''re the elder of the fire sect, you lost a lot this time. You can''t avoid heavy punishment when you go back. You want to plead for the Feiling sect. It''s too bad Look up at yourself, or look down on me. "


    Yan Huo hears his words and his eyes twitch. What the other party says is the truth. His face in the fire gate is not big enough. Moreover, he can''t avoid being punished when he goes back. What Feiling gate is doing now is absolutely not afraid of the fire gate. Otherwise, he won''t attack the fire gate.


    "What do you want?" Yan Huo asked Lu Shaoyou. His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Everyone wanted to know what the people in front of him would do to them.


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Yanhuo and others, smiled, waved his green robe and shook. A big tripod appeared in front of him, filled with a vast atmosphere. It was the innate spiritual tool "refining dome".


    The refining dome tripod appeared in front of him. Lu Shaoyou''s source force was injected into it, and a hot flame roared up. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe waved, and a lot of materials had been put into the refining dome tripod.


    Under the flame package, refining these materials does not have much technical content for Lu Shaoyou. What Lu Shaoyou is going to do now is to refine some living puppets. If using living people to refine puppets, the effect and strength will rise compared with the original strength. However, the means are cruel, and the difficulty is much more difficult than ordinary puppet refining of


    In less than a day, Lu Shaoyou has refined a lot of materials. In the fire refining dome, pure molten slurry rolls like hot magma.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou held both hands and looked back at Yanhuo and others behind him. Lu Shaoyou looked at Yanhuo and others. Yanhuo and others felt cold for no reason. They were deeply afraid of it. The actions and refined materials of Lu Shaoyou on this day made Yanhuo and others see that they probably knew what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do.

 Chapter 2638

    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes finally fell on a high-level and peak cultivator who broke the boundary. As soon as the green robe was swept away, a suction gushed out. He immediately sucked it to his side and said softly, "it''s you!"


    "What do you want to do? No, please, no"


    It seems that the high-level cultivator who broke the boundary felt something. He looked at the landing and less swimming, trembled all over, frightened in his eyes, and looked extremely frightened. If he hadn''t been restrained at this time, the whole person would have collapsed and scared.


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any kindness. He waved and threw his body into the refining dome.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou threw his body into the refining dome tripod, and the towering flame swept up directly, like a ferocious beast of fire. His clothes first turned into ashes, and then his skin surface began to burn and make a sound in the rolling hot flame.


    In a short moment, the plasma continuously penetrated from the skin of the high-level peak cultivators who broke the boundary, and finally turned into white fog in the high-temperature flame.


    "Ah"


    The shrill scream of miserable wailing suddenly came from the mouth of the practitioners who broke the boundary. The scream was as shrill as ghosts crying and howling, which made people feel creepy.


    Yanhuo and others all looked frightened. Everyone finally knew what Lu Shaoyou was going to do. The other party was going to turn their lives into living puppets.


    Everyone deeply regretted why they came to Feiling gate, and now they have come to this end.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now. Even self explosion can''t be done. Compared with being made into a living puppet, everyone will choose self explosion without hesitation, but now self explosion can''t be done.


    "Ah"


    In the scream, Yanhuo and others listened with horror. The pain was absolutely terrible. Their souls trembled and their hearts were palpitating. They were afraid of Lu Shaoyou from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the scream, just for a moment, the rolling hot flame directly swept into the mouth of the cultivator who broke the boundary, and he couldn''t even breathe out his voice. He was ferocious and struggling all over the inside of the flame. Under a huge restraining force, he didn''t even have the power of self explosion.


    Under the refining of Lu Shaoyou, the body, flesh and bones of this boundary breaking cultivator are separated, bleeding and miserable. The hair, mouth and skin are melting, and the blood ''Zizi'' volatilizes in the flame.


    All this is cruel and bloody, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel any cruelty and blood in his heart. From the original Lu family to now, Lu Shaoyou has understood that if his strength is not enough, his enemies will be cruel to himself. If he embarks on the road of cultivation, there will be no mercy and ruthless cultivation!


    This is not an ordinary person. As a cultivator, once he embarks on the road of cultivation, he will be involuntarily. As a cultivator, everything depends on his strength. The law of the jungle is like this. There is no disability or cruelty. The strong is respected. Lu Shaoyou has always understood this truth.


    So at the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel the slightest cruelty. Being cruel to the enemy is always better than the enemy being cruel to himself, and better than the enemy being cruel to his relatives and family around him.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s refining, after refining the impurities in the body, the whole body has become dark black, wrapped with a light meat film. The strength of the body is more than several times stronger than the original.


    Time passes slowly. Originally, this day or even a few days is absolutely nothing for those who break the boundary and realize the true realm, especially those who practice the heaven realm.


    But at this moment, there is everything in the big tripod. For Yanhuo and others, it is like a year.


    About two days later, at this time, the body was irrigated with the molten slurry of the original refining material in the refining dome tripod. The body was dark blue, with a dark metallic luster as a whole, and a cold and pale look in his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    The last handprint of Lu Shaoyou changed, and a strange energy light penetrated into the body of the practitioners in the broken boundary of the fire gate through the refining dome tripod.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The body suddenly jumped out of the refining dome tripod, and the breath of the whole body instantly climbed up. Under the gathering of a terrible breath, the energy roared up, and the shaking space trembled directly. The movement was absolutely not small, and it calmed down for a moment.


    "The first level of true puppet is absolutely comparable to the first level cultivator of true state."


    Lu Shaoyou showed a satisfied smile around his mouth, and then the figure fell in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the body has become a puppet, with a dark and profound luster. A strong energy diffuses from the body. From its breath, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know what level the puppet has reached. The first level of real puppet is absolutely comparable to the real strength of the first level cultivator of understanding the real world.


    "Master." the puppet stood respectfully in front of Lu Shaoyou. His voice was cold and had no feelings, but his eyes were absolutely respectful. As long as the soul in his mind was imprinted, he would never betray.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently and refined a real puppet. For Lu Shaoyou''s consumption, it won''t be much at Lu Shaoyou''s current strength level.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at Yan Huo and others behind him again, his eyes trembled directly and his soul trembled. If he could move at this time, he would not hesitate to choose to explode himself, nor would he bear the pain of refining into a puppet.


    In the past few days, they saw that life was like a year. That sad scene was terrible. They couldn''t help trembling with their cultivation state of mind.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll give you two choices. One is to be refined into a puppet by me. As you can see, your strength can be enhanced a lot by refining a living puppet."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said with an indifferent smile: "the second choice is to join the Feiling gate, but I want to remind you that if anyone dares to betray, the end will be ten times more miserable than refining into a living puppet."


    When several people heard the speech, several practitioners who broke the boundary were stunned. Then they were happy in their eyes. They scrambled one by one and said, "I''m willing to join Feiling gate, I''m willing to join."


    "I quit the fire gate. I''m willing to join the Feiling gate. Spare my life."


    The crowd scrambled to agree. Lu Shaoyou walked slowly in front of Yanhuo, looked at Yanhuo, reached out and brushed slightly on Yanhuo''s long red eyebrows, and said softly, "Yanhuo, what''s your choice? If you were refined into a living puppet, your strength must be very good."


    "I don''t want to die. Save my life. My life will be yours in the future." Yan Huo looked at Lu Shao''s way and was frightened in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "you know each other very quickly, but how can I believe you?"


    Yan Huo looked frightened and said, "no one wants to die, so do I. I don''t want to die, so I join Feiling gate. In the future, my life is yours. I can swear, but if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and no one wanted to die. He had the shock of refining a living puppet. It was normal for everyone to have this reaction. He bowed his head and said to Yan Huo: "I have a way. I have a poison pill in my hand. After taking it, as long as I betray me and have no antidote, I will survive, not die. If you are willing to take it, I will believe you."


    The burning eyes flashed, without much hesitation, and said, "I''m willing to take the poison pill!"


    "Good, refreshing." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and a pill in his hand was immediately stuffed into the body of Yanhuo. Then he stretched out his hand to unlock the prohibition of Yanhuo.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the fire just recovered, the green robe waved, and the fire figure had disappeared into the purple thunder xuanding.


    "And you?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes once again fell on the high-level cultivator who realized the true realm beside Yan Huo.


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed up three high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm. The last one of them, the level of cultivation is not much worse than that of Bai Jingtang, even vaguely above the stone and jade painting.


    The man had a curly beard, long five big and three thick, short hair and big eyes, wide forehead and big face. He immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''d like to join Feiling sect, and I''d like to take poison pills. I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough. I still have great revenge. Let me go."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "you are very conscious. What''s your name?"


    The man''s eyes trembled with horror and said, "my name is tongqi. I haven''t killed the people of Feiling gate before. I''m a practitioner of the profound meaning of earth attribute and fire attribute. I have strong defense and attack power. If you leave me, I can contribute to Feiling gate."


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then put a pill in his hand into the mouth of tongqi. After he untied the ban, he waved his green robe and disappeared in front of him.


    "If you are willing to join the Feiling gate, you can also stay alive, but remember yourself. If you betray in the future, you will survive, not die." the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and the surrounding space was suddenly cold, like an ice cellar, which made people tremble.


    "Hiss"


    In a flash, Lu Shaoyou untied the prohibitions on the remaining four boundary breaking practitioners.


    Several border breaking practitioners captured by Lu Shaoyou were also selected. They all reached the high level of border breaking cultivation. Those with low strength were killed directly, and Lu Shaoyou would not pay special attention to them.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    The four high-level practitioners who broke the boundary restored their freedom, knelt down and saluted one by one, narrowly escaped death, and still had lingering palpitations in their hearts and trembled all over.


    "Go to practice first." Lu Shaoyou waved, and the four figures immediately disappeared in front of him, including Yanhuo and tongqi. Lu Shaoyou arranged to practice in the first layer of Tianzhou ring.

 Chapter 2639

    "Go to practice first." Lu Shaoyou waved, and the four figures immediately disappeared in front of him, including Yanhuo and tongqi. Lu Shaoyou arranged to practice in the first layer of Tianzhou ring.


    Yan Huo, Tong Qi and others. Did Lu Shaoyou move his heart to close when he opened it? He wanted to swallow it for his own use.


    However, after another breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou was worried that the continuous swallowing and improvement would have an impact on his understanding of the realm of cultivation. Although Lu Shaoyou had not felt the impact, Lu Shaoyou had to be careful. At this point, Lu Shaoyou has always been very careful.


    Therefore, after breaking through the high level of Wuzhen realm, Lu Shaoyou plans to include these people in Feiling gate.


    The Feiling gate is the time to hire people. Lu Shaoyou has to lower his requirements. If he can get the sincere surrender of Yanhuo and tongqi to join the Feiling gate, it is much better than refining into a living puppet. Both of them can be made, which can be regarded as better conditions.


    Standing in the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou was in a daze for a while. The purple thunder xuanding was an artifact, that is, the day after tomorrow. However, after Lu Shaoyou reached the boundary breaking state and the current Wuzhen state, he found that some of the purple thunder xuanding were not normal. What was not normal? Lu Shaoyou didn''t know.


    What Lu Shaoyou can know is that the purple thunder xuanding is definitely not an ordinary post heaven spirit weapon. Just being able to have the defensive power of immortal Xuanti is not what a normal post heaven spirit weapon can do.


    There is also the space in the purple thunder xuanding, which is obviously different from that of other post heaven spirit tools.


    General spirit tools have space, but they are all energy space, which is very different from the space in purple thunder xuanding.


    In a daze for a while, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t find the reason for zilei xuanding. Finally, he had to leave zilei xuanding.


    After collecting the purple thunder xuanding into the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou smiled and murmured, "I''m going to try again."


    As soon as the green robe waved, a lot of refining materials appeared around Lu Shaoyou. They piled up like a hill. In order to repay the debt owed to Caiyun firm, Lu Shaoyou had to plan to continue refining warships and puppet cars.


    After calculating the approximate price of the flying tiger warship and puppet car last time and the purchase price later, Lu Shaoyou estimated that there were many Caiyun firms in the end, so he had to continue refining tools to pay off his debts.


    After a breakthrough in strength, Lu Shaoyou also believed that even refining the take-off tiger warship would be more handy and faster.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The source force was injected into the refining dome tripod, and the roaring flame swept out. Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe, and then there were refining materials in front of him, which were thrown into the refining dome tripod. Refining equipment is also an absolute exercise for Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    With Lu Shaoyou refining the weapon in the heavenly ring, the external time passed slowly.


    Under the care of fan Tong, fat and thin monks, Feiling gate has also completely established a foothold in the nearby area. It has set up branches in the original nests of bloodthirsty sect and Tianyang gate.


    The nest of Feiling gate is still a bloody abyss.


    There is a magic evil Tiangang array in the blood evil abyss, as well as the geographical advantage, which is most suitable to be the nest.


    Feiling gate has more territory and began to have some tax revenue, but it can barely maintain part of the operation of Feiling gate.


    As for the overall development of Feiling gate, these taxes are far from enough to maintain the operation. It is a drop in the bucket for the development of Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou has to find his own way to go. The fire city is a great success in the famine prone world. It has a large population, at least billions of people. It is called the fire city, That''s because there is a group of volcanoes around the big city.


    Many of these volcanic groups are dead volcanoes, but there are also active volcanoes, and even volcanoes, with molten slurry pouring out all year round.


    So that the temperature near the whole burning city is extremely hot, like a stove all year round.


    In the flaming fire City, there are hundreds of people sitting in one of the largest continuous buildings and in the main hall supported by several huge stone pillars. Their breath is fierce and vigorous. The first few are more and more powerful and vast.


    On the high platform in the hall, there was a man in his thirties, dressed in brocade robes and skirts. She looked good. Xu Niang was half old and had a lasting appeal.


    The man sat upright and let the eyes of many people under him look at him secretly, but his eyes are slender with hooks and peach blossoms. He is very charming, but his eyes are a little gloomy at this time.


    In the hall, a big man at the level of high-level practitioners in Wuzhen realm looked up and looked at the humanity at the head: "madam, this small Feiling gate dares to move my fire gate and kill all my fire gates. The life and death of elder Yanhuo is unknown. We fire gate can''t let go!"


    People glanced at the people in the hall and said, "naturally, this small Feiling gate can''t be let go. This time, we must raze the Qi to the ground, otherwise others will think that my fire gate is empty."


    People''s voice is charming with some charming drops, which makes people listen and feel very comfortable. For some people, I''m afraid their bones will be soft.


    "Yes, the Feiling gate can''t be removed. We must raze it to the ground and leave no chickens and dogs."


    "If you dare to move my fire door, you should let him know how to write the word death!"


    Listening to people''s words, many people immediately agreed, and their sharp eyes shot out.


    Hearing this man''s words, an old man in a light red long dress, his eyes slightly frozen, looked up and said: "Madam, Feiling sect is not simple. According to the escaped disciples, a woman in Feiling sect can learn poison skills, cultivate the profound meaning of the soul, and be captured with one move of fire. With such strength, she may have reached the high level of Tongtian territory. The leader and Tianhuo elder are still closed. We can''t act rashly. We''ll make a decision after the leader and Tianhuo elder leave the pass."


    "The earth fire elder said it was polite. We''d better wait until the leader and the sky fire elder leave the pass."


    "If there is a strong man in Feiling sect, it will be difficult to do. We can only wait until the leader and elder Tianhuo come out to make a decision."


    With the words of the local fire elder, many people also agree. It seems that not everyone will listen to this man.


    There was no trace in people''s eyes. After wiping a trace of unhappiness, he looked at the local fire elder, and then said softly, "what the local fire elder said is also reasonable. The leader should be going out of the pass soon. Let''s do it first and see it at that time."


    In a quiet courtyard, the scenery is beautiful. It seems that a prohibition has been arranged in one of the courtyards. It is difficult for outsiders to know what happened in it, unless someone can break the prohibition silently.


    In the room in the courtyard, the door is open, leaving a crack. From a distance, you can hear waves of laughter coming from the crack of the open door.


    Then a man''s voice came out and said softly, "my good lady, you''ve been strange these times. Last time you moaned and this time you laughed. What''s the matter?"


    Inside, a crisp and numb sound came out and said, "people will only do this when they are extremely comfortable by you. You are becoming more and more powerful."


    The man''s voice came out again, and his breathing became faster and faster. It seemed that he heard the woman''s words and worked harder and harder. Vaguely, he could hear the sound of ''crackling crackling'', saying: "then I''ll work harder and let my good wife go directly and comfortably to heaven."


    Jiao Di''s crisp and numb voice suddenly groaned and hurriedly said, "Gang fire, then hurry up. I want you to hurry up."


    Then the sound of "crackling crackling" continued in the room. In the room, at this time, the two naked bodies were overlapping. A big man who explained was stretching his head in the deep ditch in front of a person''s chest and rubbing back and forth, and his body was pounding fiercely.


    The person under him is the woman at the fire gate. At the moment, her intoxicated eyes are slightly closed. Amid the "crackling crackling" impact, the charming sound of waves in her mouth is humming constantly.


    The man kept shouting and said, "my good Gang fire, I''m getting wetter and wetter. Hurry up!"


    "OK, I''ll hurry up, hurry up, you go to heaven." the big man said loudly, bent his head down and accelerated his movement on the white chest.


    "Gang fire, my good Gang fire, itch me to death, you itch me to death!" the person kept yelling.


    The big man stopped talking and his eyes became more and more dirty. After going in and out eight or nine times again, he suddenly sent a deep message to the inside. It seemed that he couldn''t help it anymore. He shook all over and came out with a smooth heat.


    "It''s so comfortable. It''s really heaven." the man immediately shouted with joy, and his whole body trembled. He couldn''t help clamping his legs. The two people immediately became soft, wrapped tightly together and gasped.


    A moment later, the man called Gang fire gently pushed away from him and said, "Gang fire, today the earth fire doesn''t agree with the fire gate to extinguish the Feiling gate. Why don''t you speak?"


    The big man''s general body still leaned against the person''s delicate body, stroked it back and forth with one hand, and said, "madam, what my second brother said is also reasonable. If there are high-level practitioners of tongtianjing in the Feiling gate, it would be difficult to deal with. Not to mention what my second brother said, I don''t interrupt much."


    The man was a little unhappy. His eyes moved slightly. He immediately pushed the big man aside and said: "the old guy of the ground fire obviously refused to accept me after the leader closed, and you didn''t say a word. You''re willing to be pressed by the ground fire all your life. You can''t make a difference. Don''t touch me in the future."

 Chapter 2640

    Gang Huo immediately panicked and bowed his head and said, "madam, I don''t mean that. I always listen to you. Last time I went to deal with the lingjiu tower, many disciples died. My second brother scolded me for this!"


    "You''re right to say that all the figures in the world fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall covers a vast area and occupies the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, you feel small.


    Gang Huo was wronged and said with a sad face: "madam, didn''t you say that those with too high strength cultivation would make some people above the lingjiu tower and the East Star Club doubt us? I was going to go."


    Hearing the speech, the man immediately waved his bare arm and said, "forget it. The Feiling gate may have a great relationship with the spirit vulture tower. We must destroy the Feiling gate."


    After a pause, the man''s eyes flashed slightly and said softly, "the tiger is about to leave the customs. If these mess hasn''t been cleaned up at that time, he will definitely be furious. I lost so many people to help my brother this time. I will certainly receive his complaints at that time. Therefore, I must take advantage of him to do all this before he leaves the customs."


    Gang Huo smelled the speech, and his eyes immediately showed some fear. Then he looked at the exquisite and enchanting red body in front of him and said, "madam, can we still be like this now after the leader leaves the pass? I can''t live without my wife!"


    The man scolded: "you waste, you have a lot of color courage. If you don''t solve the Feiling gate, don''t touch me again."


    Vigorous fire eyes shine, saying: "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to deal with Feiling gate as soon as possible. However, there may be high-level practitioners in Feiling gate. I need some time to find a way. My second brother certainly won''t agree. Even if I find a helper myself, all my figures fall in the square. The black square in front of the black hall covers a vast area and occupies the whole island Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    The man smiled with satisfaction and said softly: "It''s almost the same, but you have to make arrangements as soon as possible. You must solve this matter before the old guy comes out. Otherwise, it''s likely to poke out the last time our fire gate dealt with the spirit vulture tower. As long as we solve the flying spirit gate, even if the Tiger comes out, we can still be together as now. The tiger is dedicated to cultivation, but there''s no time to touch me."


    Gang Huo nodded, his eyes were dirty, and said, "I will arrange as soon as possible. It''s not just a flying spirit door that just appeared. It''s not difficult to put it out. As long as I can be with my wife, I have nothing I can''t do." the voice fell, and gang Huo''s naked body was pressed on people''s smooth body again.


    The two of them immediately, and a moment later, the sound of "crackling crackling" came out of the room again.


    At dusk, in the Xuedu mountains, the breeze with a faint evil spirit drove away the white fog in the sky. Groups of bare mountain shadows fell on the ground one after another. The shadows became thicker and thicker, and gradually mixed with the night. All the figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast, occupying the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, they were all right Feel small.


    The whole Feiling gate space is also shrouded in the night.


    On the first floor of the universe, in a quiet space, there was no time for a sound. As time went by, the people of the mourning hall led by Wen Shen Mo were in the midst of a heated refining of utensils.


    At the same time, many people in the Tianzhou ring are practicing in isolation. Lu Shaoyou has secretly made some means in these spaces so that they will not be disturbed by other interference.


    "Bang!"


    All the figures in an empty place fell in the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, they felt small.


    After a long time, it gradually subsided.


    "In the wild world, I broke through, broke through to the early stage of tongtianjing, broke through!"


    Bai Jingtang sat cross legged and trembled with excitement. After so many years, he finally had the opportunity to break through. This was a breakthrough in the desert loving world. The difference between tongtianjing and wuzhenjing was too big. After his breakthrough, he could clearly feel the difference between heaven and earth. At this time, we can imagine his excitement.


    It didn''t seem that long after that, there was a huge fluctuation in the heavenly ring. In a space, the golden ape, which had been closed for a long time, had turned into a huge noumenon.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The golden ape''s whole body caused the energy convergence of the vast heaven and earth, and his breath climbed. For some reason, he began to break through in this desert loving world.


    The energy from heaven and earth was absorbed continuously all over the body. The breath on the golden ape continued to rise. Finally, he set foot on the high level of Wuzhen realm. This amazing movement calmed down. It has been five years since the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring. In the past five years, Lu Shaoyou has not been idle every day. The whole person has been involved in refining weapons. In this state, Lu Shaoyou even Is to forget the existence of time.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou unknowingly made a lot of progress in soul power, and he also made a lot of progress in refining utensils.


    Late at night, the night is shrouded. The night is like an endless transparent sea, quiet, broad and mysterious.


    The bright moonlight decorates the night sky, envelops the earth, and makes the earth covered with silver gauze.


    The mountains are indistinct. In the sky, there are several residual stars hanging in the deep mountains and forests. In a hidden stone courtyard, a strong figure quietly falls. The visitor is in his forties, dressed in short clothes and strong. His eyes are suffused with a faint red light in the night, just like the flame of fire beating.


    "Gang Huo, I have said that if you dare to come again, I will kill you. I owe you ten times back."


    With the appearance of the big man, a ghost like female voice suddenly came from the courtyard. Under the dark night, it was more like a fool. Coupled with the timbre of the voice, it was groundless and creepy.


    "Yasha adult, I will come only when I have good things." the gang wind shivered all over when he heard such a voice.


    "Say, what''s good?" the ghost girl''s voice immediately rang through the Gangfeng''s ears. Gangfeng''s face changed and turned back quickly. There was a creepy face behind him.


    This is a pale face, pale as gray, but it is full of wrinkles. His eyes are dark, with strange and evil blood red light, like blood. His eyes are deeply concave. The red light is like blood, which may be left from his eyes at any time.


    The owner of this terrible face is a skinny woman. She can''t see her age. She looks like a middle-aged woman. Her hands are covered with bones. Her face has high cheekbones, and her skin is wrinkled like kimchi with too much salt. Her face even has a lot of knife scars. This appearance makes people look at it, especially under the night.


    Suddenly saw this woman, even if it was an acquaintance, gang Huo couldn''t help but be scared. His body staggered back two steps, quickly saluted and said, "Lord Yasha."


    "Hum, tell me something good about you, or I won''t mind killing you." the terrible face master, with a voice like a ghost, showed his black and uneven teeth when talking, and a fierce smile loomed like a fierce ghost.


    Gang Huo smelled the speech and was absolutely afraid in his heart. He said, "Lord Yasha, I heard the news. Someone has a soul renewal pill in his hand, which can continue your son''s life."


    Hearing the speech, the owner of this terrible face suddenly sharpened his voice. His dry hand was like a ghost claw. He immediately reached out and grabbed Gang Huo''s sleeve and said, "whose hand has, how much, tell me quickly?"


    "Not much, but also many, enough to continue your son''s life for at least ten years, but you need to promise to do one thing?" Gang Huo was frightened, summoned up the courage to look up at this terrible face like a fierce ghost and said.


    The terrible looking woman waved her hand, her bloody eyes twinkled in her deep eyes and said, "what''s the matter, say it quickly?"


    Gang Huo calmed down and said, "recently, a flying spirit gate has emerged in Xuedu mountain. You help me destroy the flying spirit gate. I will find a way to give you the soul renewal pill at that time."


    The woman with a terrible face wiped the killing intention in her eyes and said coldly, "OK, deal!"


    In the past two months, Feiling gate has some small changes every day. Fan Tong and the fat and thin monk have no leisure in these two months. Almost the whole affairs of Feiling gate fall on the three of them.


    "No, three Hall leaders and elders, the people from the fire gate are coming again."


    Just when fan Tong, fat and thin monk and several main core elders of Feiling sect were discussing matters of Feiling sect, a disciple of the highest level the day after tomorrow hurried in.


    "The people of the fire gate are coming again!" when they heard the speech, they stood up in surprise. The fire gate was completely destroyed last time and suffered a great loss. Everyone wanted it. I''m afraid there will be more strong people this time.


    "The leader and vice hall leader Bai are closed. Madam said she had something important a few days ago. She said she was in a hurry to close down for a few days. Don''t disturb. What should I do now?"


    The thin monk''s face suddenly changed a lot. He immediately asked the disciples here: "how many people have come to the fire gate, and what level of strength are there?"


    The disciple at the level of the day after tomorrow hurriedly said, "there are probably more than 2000 people, but there are many strong ones. They have killed many of our disciples. Dharma protector Du fled back to the array early. Now they are waiting at the exit. Let me inform the three sect leaders and elders immediately."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Before the disciples of the day after tomorrow had finished, the thin monk had disappeared in his place. Then everyone changed their faces and hurried to catch up.


    It has been ten years since Lu Shaoyou was on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring in the past two months.

 Chapter 2641

    Ten years is not a short time. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how many things happened in the ten years he spent in Lingwu.


    "Hoo!"


    In the Tianzhou ring, when the refining dome tripod was put away by Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, and a very satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he was very satisfied with his harvest in the past ten years.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the figure flashed, he was slightly distracted and disdained by Tianshu. Then he exchanged a wink with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen mo. everyone smiled. The inside of the storage ring in their hands was also swept away.


    Lu Shaoyou was sitting quietly in front of him. He was wearing a yellow suit, his arms and chest muscles were high and bulging, full of explosive power. Naturally, he would only be a golden ape.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the breath in front of the body, the golden ape''s closed eyes opened, his eyes shot out of the golden Mans, and his eyes looked at the figure in front of the body. The golden ape''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. His magnificent body immediately stood up and said, "don''t swim, brother."


    "Congratulations to brother Jin ape for breaking through the high level of Wuzhen realm."


    Lu Shaoyou peeps into the breath of the golden ape. The corners of his mouth smile. The movement of the first layer in the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou despises Tianshu in his heart. Then he exchanges a wink with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asks Shen Mo. Everyone smiles. In the storage ring in his hand, there are streamers.


    It''s unlikely to have a chance to break through.


    "I got the inheritance of the ancestor of ape long. I can make a breakthrough by inheriting. The most important thing is this time, I also understood a unique skill of the ancestor of ape long. I have made a lot of progress in the profound meaning of soil attribute. It can be regarded as a great progress." Jin ape said happily, and his heart is very excited.


    Lu Shaoyou realized that the breakthrough of the golden ape was also related to the inheritance of the ancestor of the ape Taki. It seems that the inheritance of the golden ape is not ordinary.


    As the golden ape spoke, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. Then he was very confused and said, "brother Shaoyou, have you achieved your cultivation?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "I have also happened to break through to the high level of Wuzhen realm."


    Golden ape heard that Lu Shao and Tianshu were indifferent and disdained to hum. Then he exchanged a wink with Tian Xuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen mo. everyone smiled. In the storage ring in his hand, streamers swept out.


    He was stunned and couldn''t take it back with his mouth open. It''s too shocking.


    The golden ape clearly remembers that when he was in the eternal world, he realized the first level of the true realm, and the Shaoyou brother was just the middle level of the broken realm. Only with his great inheritance can he break through the first level of the true realm to the high-level cultivation level of the true realm in a short time, and since the Shaoyou brother in front of him is also the high-level of the true realm.


    It''s just flying. The speed of this cultivation is too terrible. Normal people, no matter how talented they are, they can''t do it for thousands of years without great opportunities.


    "Hoo!"


    After the shock, the golden ape took a deep breath, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you pervert!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the golden ape, "someone has broken through the realm of heaven." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his mind moved. They went to another space. Bai Jingtang was sitting cross legged and continued to practice.


    A few months ago, with the help of Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill, Bai Jingtang broke through Tongtian realm in one fell swoop, took Xuanyuan pill and other treasures, and made its cultivation continue to improve. In these months, it also completely stabilized the cultivation level in Tongtian realm.


    Feeling the breath in front of him, Bai Jingtang immediately opened his eyes and looked at the figure in front of him. He quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully, saying: "Bai Jingtang has seen the leader. Thank you for your success. Feiling gate will be my Bai Jingtang''s home in the future. I will follow the leader to the death."


    Lu Shaoyou quickly stooped and held up the white scripture hall with both hands and said, "just break through. I believe the deputy hall leader will continue to break through in the future."


    "To cultivate the realm of heaven." Jin ape''s eyes fell on Bai Jingtang and was surprised. He had been closed for some days. He didn''t know the current development of Feiling gate.


    Lu Shaoyou then introduced the white scripture hall and the golden ape. Under the prying eyes, Shi Yutu, Yanhuo and tongqi were still closed and could not be disturbed. What Lu Shaoyou gave to Yanhuo and tongqi was not a poison pill. In fact, what gave to Yanhuo was also a Xuanyuan pill, and what gave to tongqi was a Tongtian pill.


    Ask Shen Mo that he is still in the process of refining his love. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to disturb him. If you ask Shen Mo about something, he will say. Therefore, together with Bai Jingtang and Jin ape, he came out of the heavenly ring.


    Calculate the time. Two months have come. The demon girl only promised to look after the Feiling gate for two months. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is also worried. After all, the direct trouble of the Feiling gate is the fire gate. It is estimated that there will be a lot of invisible trouble.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    In the bloody hell abyss, the deep sonic boom rang through, and the figures and vigorous breath pressed into the air. In the space trembling, different bombardments attacked the entrance of Feiling gate, and the rock wall of the whole bloody hell abyss was rumbling and trembling.


    "Elder Gang Huo, there is a large array of defense in Feiling gate, which is difficult to break." a primary cultivator of tongtianjing in the crowd said to a strong man.


    The strong man is the gang fire elder of the fire gate. This time, he came to the Feiling gate after being fully prepared. Who knows, he met a broken array, which is difficult to break at a time. Few people know how to break the array. There are few people who know the array in the whole fire gate, let alone proficient. Besides, there are no people who know the array this time.


    Looking at the front air, Gang Feng said with his eyes: "let people continue to attack until they blow them out!"


    At the exit of Feiling gate, all the leaders in Feiling gate have gathered their eyes.


    The thin monk''s face was slightly heavy and said, "there are many strong people coming to the fire gate this time. The leader and his wife are closed. We can only resist by the magic evil Tiangang array first."


    A middle-level cultivation master in Wuzhen state said, "if only my wife were here, these people of the fire gate would never return."


    "Fire gate bastards, you should clean them up sooner or later." the fat monk smiled. At this time, his eyes were killing and his tone was gloomy.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the fat monk''s voice fell, there were waves in front of everyone in space. Three figures appeared in front of everyone in an instant. It was Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and Bai Jingtang who came out of Tianzhou ring.


    "I''ve seen the leader, Jin Xianfeng, vice hall leader Bai."


    When they saw the appearance of the three, they were pleasantly surprised.


    But Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen and his mind had peeped out. Jin ape waved to everyone to be free. His eyes were slightly surprised that there were many new faces in Feiling gate. Some of them were not weak. The strength of the whole Feiling gate was much stronger than that before he closed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became more and more dignified as soon as he received his mind. In the bloody abyss, at least 2000 people came to the fire gate this time. There were only six practitioners who realized the truth. However, at the level of practitioners of Tongtian realm, there were two, one was the initial level of Tongtian realm, and the other was burly. They were at least the middle level of Tongtian realm.


    With dignified eyes, Lu Shaoyou looked back at the people behind him, as if searching for something.


    Seeing this, fan Tong was immediately very understanding and said, "headmaster, madam has something urgent. She said she needs to be closed for a few days and can''t be disturbed. She was closed a few days ago."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he suddenly looked a lot more dignified. At this time, the evil spirit and witch closed the door. There are two practitioners of tongtianjing from outside. Although Bai Jingtang has broken through the early level of tongtianjing, there is a stronger medium level practitioner of tongtianjing.


    "Madam?" the golden ape heard the speech, but he was surprised. At this time, he naturally didn''t have time to ask. Instead, he immediately became angry in his eyes and said, "who dares to show off in front of Feiling, I''ll clean it up!"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately stopped the golden ape and said, "brother golden ape, they have a middle-level and early-level cultivators in Tongtian territory, which is difficult to deal with."


    The golden ape was stunned when he heard the speech, so he had to be honest. Although he made some breakthroughs in strength, he was afraid that he was not afraid of the high-level peak cultivator of Wuzhen realm, but compared with Tongtian realm, there was a big difference.


    Bai Jingtang''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "headmaster, what should we do now?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen. Then he wiped the cold in his eyes, waved back and said, "let all the disciples step back. The farther they step back, the better. Don''t move around. Just leave it to me!"


    "Yes." Bai Jingtang, the fat and thin monk, fan Tong and others nodded, and then quickly stepped back with the Feiling sect disciples gathered nearby.


    "Try your best and give me a hard hand to raze the bloody hell abyss to the ground. Let me see if the people of Feiling gate can get out." in the bloody hell abyss, vigorous fire stands in the air, like a cloud of fire under your feet, drinking at the disciples of the flaming fire sect.


    "Boom!"


    Many disciples of the fierce fire sect hit the rock wall with energy attacks one after another, just like a strong shock wave. Cracks shook out on the shaking rock wall and scattered like spider webs. The violent breath roared up immediately. The whole bloody abyss was shaking and countless rubble fell.


    Inside the entrance of Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou was even colder in his eyes. He murmured coldly, "if you want to break the array, then have a good time with you!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe moved slightly, and several energy rays swept around. At the same time, the whole space trembled, and the exit trembled endlessly and exploded directly in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Finally, the space entrance of Feiling gate was directly opened, and countless crushed stones were shot out, and a faint evil spirit came out with the shot. Then the space cave entrance of Feiling gate clearly appeared in front of the people of flaming fire gate.


    "This array is broken. Flush it for me and wash the Feiling gate with blood!"


    "Raze the Feiling gate to the ground. There is no amnesty for killing."

 Chapter 2642

    "This array is broken. Flush it for me and wash the Feiling gate with blood!"


    "Raze the Feiling gate to the ground. There is no amnesty for killing."


    Many loud shouts came out. Seeing that the space entrance of Feiling gate exploded, the disciples of Huohuo gate were excited and drank. They immediately rushed into Feiling gate. People in the wasteland world have long been used to this kind of fighting, and rushed into Feiling gate one by one.


    "Let the flying spirit gate keep its chickens and dogs."


    In the air, gang Huo waved his hand and smiled coldly. This time, he was completely prepared to kill the chickens and dogs of Feiling gate. When he remembered that he could still be with his wife at that time, he thought of his smooth body, and a dirty smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    One by one, the disciples of the flaming fire sect immediately entered the entrance of the Feiling sect in groups, and the space trembled with vigorous breath.


    "Mom, there seems to be a problem"


    Behind Gang Huo, behind the fierce fire sect disciples, there was a little boy in his twenties.


    The body of the little boy is only a teenager. He looks strange and has no God in his eyes, but he is clear and bright, just like the brightest star in the dark night. He is looking up and saying to a woman in black.


    The woman in black is even more frightening. Her face is creepy, pale as gray, and full of wrinkles. Her eyes are deeply concave. Her eyes are dark, with strange and evil blood red light, just like blood.


    The woman in black was skinny, with high cheekbones on her face, wrinkled skin like kimchi with too much salt, and even a lot of knife scars on her face. At this time, she gently held the young man in her arms. Her fierce eyes showed deep warmth and said softly, "do you see what the problem is?"


    It looks like a 20-year-old, but the body is only a teenager. The mind is still very big, the body is thin, and the skin on the body also has a dry feeling. Like the skin of an ordinary 70 year old woman, the whole person is a deformity.


    The young man looked at the fierce and ghostly woman, but he was not afraid at all, but very intimate, and said: "Niang, if I''m not mistaken, this array is called the magic evil spirit Tiangang array. It''s not broken, but it''s deliberately made into an illusion by someone inside. It seems that someone inside deliberately wants to attract the people of the fire gate and finally kill them in the magic evil spirit Tiangang array. The people hiding are not simple and should also be proficient in the array. Should we stop the people of the fire gate?"


    The terrible woman''s eyes showed a cruel smile and said, "the death of the fire gate has nothing to do with us. If you want to threaten my mother with life renewal pill, you should die more. As long as you can kill the Feiling gate at last, let''s see the excitement first."


    "Those who bully my mother will die. If I can practice, I will kill those who bully my mother." the young man looked at the terrible woman with heartache in his bright eyes. He looked at the woman in black and said, "it''s a pity that I dragged my mother down, but my son is useless."


    The terrible woman looked ferocious, but her eyes were full of warmth at this time. She hugged the young man tightly in her arms and said softly, "fool, what would you think? If it weren''t for you, my mother would have died long ago. Your presence is the reason for my mother to live. You are everything to my mother now. No matter what, my mother will protect you and won''t let you have anything."


    "What, blood washing Feiling gate!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Chicken and dog do not stay!"


    A large number of fire gate disciples poured into the entrance of Feiling gate, but found that there was no one in Feiling gate. More than 2000 fire gate disciples were suspended in the air. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were stunned and breathed.


    "A lot of bones!"


    What appeared under the eyes of thousands at this time was a huge skeleton. The bones were dense and could not see the head at a glance. The accumulation was like small mountains. The forest was dazzling and like a continuous sea of bones, which made people feel creepy.


    There are mountains of white bones, including huge animal shaped bones and human bones. Human bones alone are no less than millions, plus many huge animal shaped bones.


    The whole space still remains the blood evil spirit that has not dissipated. Under the blood evil spirit, the surrounding vitality is dim, and the space is lifeless. In the blood evil spirit, the soul with low strength cultivation suddenly becomes manic.


    "What is this place!"


    Vigorous fire and strong body stood in the air. They were shocked and confused with a primary cultivator who connected to the heaven.


    "Welcome to Feiling gate!"


    Just when the fire sect disciples'' eyes were shocked one by one, a voice was faint and loud, like penetrating from the void or from the vast bones below, which made people feel nervous immediately.


    "Who pretends to play tricks? Get out of here!" Gang Huo shouted, and the sound echoed.


    "You will soon become ghosts!"


    When the faint cry fell, at this time, the whole space immediately trembled.


    "Boom."


    Almost at the same time, the whole space suddenly surged, and a evil spirit penetrated into the space and spread out.


    In a short moment, the space becomes dark, sand and stones fly, and the earth is roaring, as if there is something to drill out of the earth.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A breath of palpitation spread across the world. In the continuous bone sea below, countless thick white bones began to tremble and float, filled with blood and evil Qi, and the wind was blowing hard, which forced people.


    In the dark space, the light was covered by dark clouds, people from the fire gate were shocked, and the sight in front of them became turbid and chaotic.


    "What''s going on!"


    "The breath is terrible. I can''t hold it!"


    "It''s an array. It seems that it hasn''t been broken yet. We''ve been fooled!"


    In the dark space, many visitors with high cultivation of the fire gate turned pale and their eyes were shocked.


    "Hula, Hula."


    In this instant, under the gaze of many frightened eyes of the fire gate, countless vigorous winds that can tear the space out of thin air swept out, just like tornado storms, breaking the surrounding space inch by inch and revealing dark cracks.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Vigorous winds shot out at the same time and swept over 2000 people in the whole fire gate from all directions. The strong winds shot down. Those with low strength had no resistance directly.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the fierce wind of the blood devil, the body cracked and broke directly, turned into fragments, and the blood mist poured out. There was no whole body!


    "Defend and run!"


    "We can''t escape. There''s no way to escape. We''re trapped!"


    "Ah, elder, help me, help me"


    The sound of running for life, the sound of sad wailing and the sound of sad help rang through the whirlpool of the terrible vigorous wind.


    The sky is dark and the earth is dark. In the space full of evil Qi, the penetration of blood evil Qi directly affects the soul. The vigorous wind cuts bones and tendons. Everyone arranges defense. The body is still broken into blood fog inch by inch. Many escaped soul babies and souls can''t escape at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Gang Huo just sneered and watched groups of fire sect disciples turn into blood fog directly. Suddenly, his eyes became frightened. In this terrible blood evil gang wind array, he could only fight with all his strength and could not protect the people around him.


    "Bang bang!"


    This kind of fighting was too fast. In a short moment, the two thousand disciples of the fire gate lost 80%. Then the body of the practitioners broke the boundary and began to explode. Where the vigorous wind penetrated through the space, it was full of flesh and blood fragments. In the dark space, the blood fog rendered a large area of space.


    "Boom!"


    One by one, the whirlpool of vigorous wind swept through, like a giant dragon rising into the sky. Where it passed, the space was destroyed into nothingness. This time, several wuzhenjing practitioners accompanying the fire gate had three wuzhenjing practitioners with low strength, who could no longer compete, and were destroyed into blood fog by the vigorous wind.


    "Puff!"


    Resisting the sweeping power of the whirlpool of vigorous wind and the sweeping of evil Qi, the remaining practitioners of Wuzhen realm spewed out a large amount of blood in their mouths, their eyes were red and their breath was listless.


    The vigorous wind in the magic evil Tiangang array is terrible. The most important thing is that the people who are in it know that the evil Qi affects the soul and even brings up the illusion, which makes people be killed unconsciously.


    In these short gasps, there were only four practitioners of Wuzhen realm, one beginner of Tongtian realm and gang fire among the 2000 disciples of the fire gate.


    Of the more than 2000 people, the giant tiger was completely destroyed and turned into a blood mist. The soul baby and soul separated without any escape, but the last six people were left.


    Gang Huo was terrified. In these short gasps, how could he have thought of such a big change? If he had known, where would he dare to come in? His eyes were frightened and shouted loudly "Yasha, help!"


    "The magic evil spirit Tiangang array is a good large array, but it seems that this array has been arranged for a long time, its power is less, and its evil spirit is not enough. Otherwise, its power can be much stronger."


    Just when the sound of gang fire fell, a faint sound floated from the magic evil Tiangang array like a ghost. Then, within the terrible Gang wind whirlpool, the two figures connected unimpeded and appeared around Gang fire and others in an instant.


    When a woman in black appeared, she waved several energy rays and fell into several huge vigorous wind whirlpools around.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low and dull sound, the space trembled, and several terrible vigorous wind vortices were directly smashed strangely. A large space was suddenly smashed into a dark void, hundreds of meters in size. The dark space emerged from the void like a deep void.


    "Your magic ghost Tiangang array is useless to me. It''s not too difficult for me to break the array. You don''t have to delay. Come out!" the woman in black stood in the air, followed by a young man in his twenties, but her body shape was only ten years old.

 Chapter 2643

    "Your magic ghost Tiangang array is useless to me. It''s not too difficult for me to break the array. You don''t have to delay. Come out!" the woman in black stood in the air, followed by a young man in his twenties, but her body shape was only ten years old.


    "Hiss!"


    When the voice of the woman in black fell, the space trembled and gradually subsided. Then Lu Shaoyou appeared in the air, stood in the air, his green robe was bulging, and his whole body was haunted with a touch of evil spirit. He looked at the woman in black in front of him. After being surprised, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked dignified.


    "What a strong cultivation."


    Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou could feel this man''s cultivation. He was afraid that he would not be much under the demon spirit and witch, and his breath was similar to that of DU Liang at the Watergate that day. Compared with fan Tan, he was afraid that it was almost as much, maybe not worse.


    With such cultivation breath, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows what this represents. This face is a terrible woman. Most of her cultivation achievements are at the avenue level. The strength of this level of cultivation is too terrible. At the same time, this woman will break the magic spirit Tiangang array.


    The space returned to calm. In the back air, the disciples of Feiling gate also saw everything in the front empty bone sea, the just sad cry, the sad cry for help, and the blood fog red and dark space. All these people saw and knew what had happened.


    "Whoosh!"


    The people of Feiling gate immediately fell behind Lu Shaoyou. The golden ape, the white scripture hall, the fat and thin monk also fell behind Lu Shaoyou in the middle of the air. They looked at the gang fire and the woman in black in front, all with light trembling and dignified eyes.


    Bai Jingtang is a lake. He looked at the remaining people of the fire gate and knew it well. He whispered to Lu Shaoyou, "leader, they are not weak. What shall we do?"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. The evil spirit demon girl was in seclusion at this time. If the demon girl was there, you don''t have to worry too much. However, although the strength of the terrible woman in black is strong, she doesn''t have no cards and won''t be waiting to die.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and said to the scripture hall, "act according to your circumstances!"


    "Bastard, I''ll never let you go of those who killed me in the fire gate." Gang Huo looked down. At this time, there were only six people left. All the others were killed. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and others, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Lu Shaoyou knew it well. He looked up at Gang fire and said indifferently, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified!"


    Gang Huo had already scanned the crowd of Feiling gate. It seemed that there was no terrorist woman who knew poison skill in the rumor. She was a lot bolder and became more angry. She drank coldly: "I understand the real situation and look for death."


    When the cry fell, the vigorous fire was already the first to move, and the anger was surging all over the world. The space ripple like a cloud of fire under his feet was stamped to pieces, and the hot breath was great. His body immediately swept through the space like an arrow off the string, vaguely bringing up a red residual shadow, and instantly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou across the space, waving in front of lightning and flint, A paw print was directly fastened on Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    "Whew!"


    A claw print condensed and marked five dark space cracks. The electro-optic flint room immediately reached Lu Shaoyou''s head. The whole space suddenly became a stove. The claw print collapsed and Lu Shaoyou''s body was torn into pieces.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body turned into fragments, but no blood mist floated out and disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh!"


    The woman in black flashed doubt in her terrible eyes and murmured, "since it''s the mystery of time"!


    "It''s a remnant!" Gang fire tore Lu Shaoyou''s body, and his face coagulated in an instant.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared behind Gang Huo in an instant. His strange fingerprints were formed in his hands, and the cold in his eyes was wiped. At the same time, the blue light flashed all over his body. The next moment, the water attribute "time and space prison" swept out.


    "Boom!"


    The 16 times power''s water attribute "prison in time and space" is like the turbulence of heaven and earth. The space suddenly trembles. An invisible cold air is like the energy that drives this heaven and earth. It covers the vigorous fire in a short moment.


    As for the identity of gang fire, Lu Shaoyou learned from the soul memory of many people in the fire gate, so he recognized it as soon as he saw it. The reason why he condensed the water attribute of 16 times the power "time and space prison" is that gang fire is a fire attribute, and the five elements have a great suppressive effect.


    Just for a moment, the water attribute of the 16 times power "prison of time and space" was full of blue Mans. The cold was deep into the bone. Ice and frost spread in the space. The temperature in the surrounding air suddenly became cold, like people falling into an ice cave.


    An extremely cold air, it seems that even the energy between heaven and earth has become a little frozen. The edge space suddenly collapsed and the surrounding air was surging.


    The gang fire trapped in it was very suspicious. In an instant, the whole body was urged and filled with a rolling flame space, blocking the cold air. However, under the cold air, the flame space was virtually suppressed and retreated like a natural enemy.


    "Eh!"


    Gang Huo was more and more confused. In the strange cold, the source power in his body was solidified. His strength was obviously stronger than the other party, but the cold air was still difficult for him to stop. At the same time, these strange attack forces spread, which made him restless and flustered.


    "Tongtian intermediate level, so what!"


    In a twinkling, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, and the sound spread. He didn''t know when to arrange the green spirit armor. The cold breath spread around him, and the distant fingerprints patted the restless and hurried Gang fire.


    "Boom!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints, the trembling water attribute "space-time prison" space suddenly trembled and contracted, and a large area of space directly frozen, rapidly turning into a huge iceberg of more than 1000 meters.


    "Boom!"


    The huge icebergs suddenly fell against the vigorous fire. Along the way, the space ripple continued to send out an overburdened "click" sound, and cracks spread rapidly from around Iceland like cobwebs.


    The space around the huge iceberg is frozen to pieces, revealing a huge dark void, so that everyone can feel the destructive smell of frozen space.


    Gang fire had no time to get out at the moment. Several strange attacks in this space directly made him unable to break free.


    The huge iceberg directly shrouded it, and the gang fire''s eyes were also heavy. Suddenly, the fingerprints changed, and the raging flames in the surrounding space immediately rotated and converged. With the release of the profound meaning of fire attribute, it suddenly converged into a huge flame ferocious beast body.


    This ferocious flame beast virtual shadow, with its huge volume connecting heaven and earth, vaguely carries a soul shaking animal power, coupled with the power of the middle level of Tongtian territory, makes everyone feel small.


    "Ow!"


    The huge fire monster roared ferociously, and the edge space of the body revealed dark space cracks. The diffuse and open towering hot energy in the surrounding space made the space collapse inch by inch, and the surrounding space burst out hot white fog. The lightning and flint hit the iceberg fiercely.


    "Bang bang"


    The two collided like meteorites, and an arc of energy shot away, and the space was directly flattened into a void. The fire beast broke inch by inch from the head, and the iceberg was directly broken. The icy breath and hot flame swept across the sky like gorgeous fireworks.


    Under the terrible cold air, even the space ripples turned into circles of frost, bringing out dark space cracks, which were immediately destroyed by the hot atmosphere.


    Such attack power shocked everyone. Even the woman in black''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. She was full of doubts. She was not surprised by the strength of gang fire. What she shocked was Lu Shaoyou''s strength. Since she was a high-level cultivator who could stimulate such strong attack power.


    "Bang!"


    The huge iceberg was completely smashed, but the huge ferocious flame beast virtual shadow still had a section left, which immediately hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    With such great force, Lu Shaoyou was shot back directly. Hundreds of meters later, he stamped his foot into the void and used his strength to stabilize his side. The green spirit armor on his body was also dim. The blood in his body was surging, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but spill blood quietly.


    The vigorous fire''s strong body has stabilized itself by stepping back a few steps. Lu Shaoyou, who looks at the backward shot to stabilize his body, is also surprised. The breath on the other party is clearly the level of the later stage of understanding the true realm, and even should have just broken through. However, this strength is enough to directly resist the initial stage of tongtianjing. It is a terrible talent, and its defense power, It also seems very abnormal.


    "The leader is powerful!"


    The disciples of Feiling sect had long retreated and watched the leader fight with the cultivator of tongtianjing. Bai Jingtang could clearly know the horror of this process and was deeply shocked by his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou turned pale in an instant. A trace of blood spilled from his mouth and stood in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. He just hit it with all his strength. It seems that ordinary beginner practitioners of tongtianjing can absolutely compete.


    However, in the face of this vigorous fire, it is as general as Lu Shaoyou expected. His own strength is not that he can''t deal with the middle-level cultivators in Tongtian territory. The distance is too big to cross!


    But Lu Shaoyou is not too afraid. At least the middle-level cultivators in Tongtian can''t kill themselves. What worries Lu Shaoyou most is the woman in black, which is the strongest. From the soul memory of many people in the fire gate, Lu Shaoyou has no impression of this person.


    "It''s just the middle level of Tongtian territory."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his hand and looked at Gang fire and the woman in black. If the woman in Black shot, he might have to use the last card.

 Chapter 2644

    Even a high-level cultivator of Wuzhen realm didn''t win the move. Instead, he was forced Bi to be a little embarrassed. Gang Huo looked up and wiped his cold mind. He looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly: "boy, arrogant, I''ll frustrate you later."


    He shouted and looked at the people in Feiling gate. Gang Huo sneered, waved and said, "there are no strong people in Feiling gate. Kill me and leave none!"


    "Those who dare to move the fire gate will die."


    The first level cultivators of Tongtian realm took the lead in saving, and then the remaining four cultivators of Wuzhen realm also looked cold. The five people peeped into their hearts and found that there were no strong ones in Feiling gate, so they were relieved to start.


    "Hum, what if you move."


    The white scripture hall drank lightly, and the figure was unwilling to fall behind. The source force of the majestic wind attribute burst out. As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on the void, the space ripple was opened, and the body turned into a flash of lightning. The handprint formed, and the source force on the palm gathered. A huge handprint immediately patted the primary cultivator of tongtianjing of the fire gate.


    At this time, Bai Jingtang also broke through the realm of heaven and wanted to try his own strength. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the other party''s practitioners at the same level.


    The first level cultivator of the Tongtian realm of the fire gate looked at it, and a cold air surged, and then a cold palm print collided with it.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms collided like a strong shock wave. The space around the vibration was full of cracks and ripples, and the violent breath roared up and shook in the air.


    "Today''s blood washing Feiling gate!"


    At the same time, the remaining four practitioners of wuzhenjing have also saved. At present, one person, with a pale face, threw out his figure at the Feiling gate. With a fist in his hand, the overwhelming source force poured out. When the wind and clouds surged, he trembled in the air. Then a fist seal directly condensed and fell, poured into the air, and suddenly bombarded the Feiling gate crowd.


    "Boom"


    The fist seal came out violently, touching the majestic power of heaven and earth, and the terrible and amazing momentum spread. The space along the way was directly cracked and opened, and the space ripple cracks were cracked and spread all the time. If such a fist fell, I''m afraid many Feiling sect disciples would be directly bombarded into pieces.


    "Arrogant fart, Earth Sky ape anger!"


    At the same time, the golden ape was already eager to try. When a loud cry came out, the source force surged all over the body, the surrounding space was directly distorted, and then the body was swept out. A majestic earth attribute profound energy spread into the space, directly enveloping the space. The amazing power spread all at once, making the whole space weightless immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The golden ape''s body was covered with yellow Mans, and I didn''t know what kind of attack it prompted. It seemed that it was the harvest of closed door and hard cultivation during this period. In the continuous white bones in the air, in a moment, the bones flew together and the earth roared.


    Then a huge outline emerged from the dense white bones, as if it was going to drill out of the ground. The terrible thick breath swept through the solidified space, and then a huge rock giant ape emerged from the ground.


    The stone ape is as huge as a mountain, which is somewhat similar to the golden ape itself. It is about hundreds of feet high. Its huge body spans the space and directly blocks the wuzhenjing cultivator who is the first fire gate in front of him.


    "Ow!"


    When the last sound of the golden ape fell, the stone ape gathered in the bone sea roared like a dragon roaring, the huge body appeared, the surrounding space was solidified and weightless, and a huge fist seal waved across and fell.


    This fist print came out, and the space levels collapsed along the way. Then the fist print directly tore open the space, burst she out with a low sonic boom, and then directly plundered and bombarded, and then put it on the fist print of the practitioners of the enlightenment realm of the fire gate.


    In this way, the two fist marks collided with each other, and the one fist of the wuzhenjing cultivator of the fire gate was printed on the volume, which was equivalent to the ant hitting the elephant, but the strength was not weak, but there was still no resistance. Suddenly, the fist was directly smashed, and the "click" sound of bone fracture was faintly heard.


    "Puff!"


    The man''s mouth was spewed with blood, and the stone ape smashed the space with a fist. Then his whole body was smashed into pieces by the stone ape''s fist. In a panic, only one soul baby escaped, and he seemed to have no soul separation.


    This stone ape punch is so powerful that it''s shocking!


    "Kaka!!"


    But at the same time, the last three practitioners of wuzhenjing had rushed to the sky, and the vast source force swept out, directly trying to wash the people of Feiling gate.


    Feilingmen is not a cultivator without understanding the real world, and there are even many, but the level is not too high. Shi Yutu is still closed, and the golden ape has just killed his opponent in an instant.


    Although the cultivation level of fat and thin monks was low, they were not afraid. They were about to throw out one by one like lightning, but at this moment, the whole space suddenly trembled, and then there was a giant in the space.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled and the breath surged. The giant came out. It was a warship with full body secret patterns. In front of it was a ferocious tiger head, and a fierce breath was released for no reason. When people looked at it, they felt a sense of smallness.


    "Roar!"


    This is the flying tiger warship of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou didn''t move. Under the control of his mind, the huge wings on both sides of the flying tiger warship flapped up. In this electric light and fire stone, the ferocious giant tiger head suddenly seemed to be alive, ferocious roaring, like a living creature. Then, in the ferocious mouth of the giant tiger, three energy light clusters rushed out of the sky like meteorites.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    Like a shock wave, the three energy light clusters suddenly solidify in a large space, and then fall directly in front of the three practitioners who come from the fire gate.


    "Bad."


    The three unlucky practitioners of wuzhenjing seemed to feel something suddenly, but it was too late.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In the electro-optic flint room, three energy light clusters exploded in front of the three people, and the space was directly broken to reveal the black hole. Under the sound of three sky shaking sounds, a large bone sea was broken in the lower air, and the bones turned into white powder, revealing a large number of ground cracks, earth shattering and shaking!


    "Bang!"


    When the pupils of the three practitioners of the fierce fire gate showed the color of horror and fear, their bodies also turned into blood mist fragments directly in the blasted space.


    The atmosphere of destruction filled the sky, and the terrible movement made people tremble. The three practitioners who realized the true realm were directly destroyed by the gods and souls.


    This made the woman in black look, and her eyes were surprised again.


    However, gang Huo only had the share of killing in his eyes after his rage. The four practitioners of the true realm were destroyed in an instant and destroyed again. This time he came to the Feiling gate, which was forced to come. Now the whole army is destroyed. The loss is so heavy. Even if he killed the Feiling gate and went back, he can''t make a job at that time.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, all the Feiling sect disciples were excited and easily bombarded the practitioners of Wuzhen realm into pieces. This time, the fire sect came again and the whole army was destroyed.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his figure still didn''t move, and the corners of his mouth showed a faint sneer.


    "Bastard, I''ll frustrate you."


    Gang Huo was furious. He was about to burst out fire in his eyes, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. His strong body rushed at Lu Shaoyou across the space, and the source force of fire attribute poured out. The whole person was like a hot fireball, and the carrier rushed at Lu Shaoyou with the hot flame.


    "Empty prison in time and space!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and a strange smell fluctuated around him. The smell surged, and the general space ripple centered on himself surged in an instant, making this side of the space tremble.


    Xiayishun takes Lu Shaoyou''s body as the center, and the space in the space is disordered, filled with the power of the profound meaning of space and time. Under the influence of the power of time and space, a faint dark void line appears on the edge.


    "Eh, the profound meaning of space and time. How can there be so many profound meanings in this person?"


    The woman in black has been watching and didn''t make a move. It seems that as long as gang fire doesn''t die, he doesn''t know. Anyway, the fire gate has nothing to do with her. Instead, she is curious about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    In the disordered space of time and space, gang Huo''s body was momentarily blocked. In the profound meaning of time and space, his body was deeply trapped in it, just like falling into a mire. This is not a source attack, it''s a completely profound attack.


    The mystery of time and the mystery of space are one of the four mysteries. At this time, the integration of the mystery of time and the mystery of space makes Gang fire more unable to get out.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. In the time disordered space, dark space cracks shot across like light blades. The space cracks spread into the space and destroyed everything along the way.


    "The profound meaning of time and space."


    Gang Huo was also shocked. He was even forced to cover himself with a flame armor. His eyes were dignified. He was blocked everywhere in this space. With all his strength, his whole body was swept out. The shaking space was broken inch by inch, and the dark space cracks could not spread close to him, but it was still difficult to break away from the space-time virtual prison in an instant.


    "Green spirit armor, tiger change."


    "Roar."


    A tiger''s howl rang through. Under the eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou''s body changed, his breath was greatly expanded, and then he turned into a huge upright tiger hundreds of meters. He looked covetously, and his body was covered with scales like blades. The lights lingered on the scales, which was amazing.


    "This is, what means."


    Many eyes were surprised and puzzled by this means.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is haunted by lightning. The huge tiger body is upright and covetous. On his right hand, there is a blood golden energy light mass more than ten meters in size. The light converges and "blood killing" appears in his hand.


    "Ow!"


    Under the sound of the dragon''s sword, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body crossed the space in a moment and appeared in front of gang fire. In the empty prison of time and space, gang fire was blocked and trapped, but Lu Shaoyou was like a tiger adding wings and like a fish in water.

 Chapter 2645

    In the empty prison of time and space, gang fire is blocked and trapped, but Lu Shaoyou is like a tiger and a fish in water.


    The "blood killing" is in hand. The space behind Lu Shaoyou''s huge body is glittering with gold and surging clouds. The vast energy crushes the space, trembles and crumbles, and the smell of fierce killing spreads to the world.


    "So many profound meanings, who is this person?"


    The woman in black stared at the air, but she still didn''t mean to make a move.


    The vigorous fire trapped in the "empty prison of time and space" is the cultivation level of the middle level of Tongtian. At this time, under the fierce breath of Xiao killing, I can''t help feeling some heart trembling. What has suppressed my whole body, and the profound meaning and source power in my body have been affected.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    With the blood killing in hand after the change of Lu Shaoyou tiger, the "blood killing" controlled the metal nature of this world and fell with a mysterious arc. Suddenly, the magnificent Xiao killing spirit of the golden blade carrier crossed the air, containing the omnipresent power of the soul.


    "Angry soul knife!"


    "Thick earth soul knife!"


    "Cold ice soul knife!"


    "Strange wood soul knife!"


    A series of soft shouts were instantly exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and a series of knives were shot out of the bloodshed.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    The long dark space cracks were cut by the knife awns. The knife awns burst out like a mountain torrent, with an overwhelming golden and bloody light and a sharp and extremely harsh sound. Where the blood golden knife awns passed, the whole huge space suddenly collapsed. Such a fierce attack made people tremble and tremble.


    The whole space is almost shrouded by the overwhelming golden blood saber awn. Several kinds of profound meanings are full of. The space is weightless, full of ice and cold, cutting off the vitality. Xiao kills the practitioners with stronger strength, and can most feel what terrible and fierce destruction attack is contained in the golden blood saber awn of that land.


    At this moment, gang Huo was even dignified to the extreme by Bi''s eyes. For a moment, he was also holding a long knife spirit tool in his hand.


    "Bastard, I can''t help you. I want you to look good!"


    Gang fire was roared by Bi, and his eyes were angry and resentful. Dao mang swept out in the struggle in the empty prison of time and space.


    "Whew, whew"


    In the chaotic space, the whole space rumbled and trembled, and the knife awn burst out everywhere, cutting through space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly and hit together in an instant, and all the space turned into fragments.


    "Kaka!"


    Everything was just an instant, all the surrounding space was destroyed, and the dazzling golden light and flame were sprinkled from the sky. The powerful storm of terror to the extreme swept out of the broken space.


    When the space was restored, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body sounded, his electric light scales cracked, a trace of blood penetrated from the scales, and the corners of his mouth spilled blood again.


    "Puff"!


    When Gang Huo''s body was exposed, his mouth opened and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then the long knife spirit tool in his hand immediately "clicked" and directly cracked into countless pieces.


    The flame armor on Gang Huo''s body was covered with countless blades. The blood overflowed. It was no better than Lu Shaoyou.


    "The leader''s strength is terrible!"


    Many people, such as the white scripture hall, the fat and thin monk, looked at the huge tiger body in front of them and breathed cold for it. The leader realized the level of high-level practitioners in the true realm and was able to directly compete with the medium-level practitioners in the Tongtian realm. They had not suffered a loss. It was not difficult for them to know how strong the medium-level practitioners in the Tongtian realm were. They knew their horror.


    "The headmaster is so abnormal."


    Feiling sect disciples all swallowed saliva, and then their blood was boiling.


    Gang Huo was depressed, resentful and shocked. He really couldn''t figure out why his medium-level cultivation in Tongtian realm would be suppressed everywhere in front of the high-level practitioners in Wuzhen realm, and even just couldn''t take much advantage.


    "It''s just the middle level of Tongtian territory."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body bowed slightly, and he wanted to pounce, sneering in his eyes.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was also very clear in his heart that it was difficult for him to do anything. Although he just took the opportunity to hurt the vigorous fire, killed with blood, and even broke his spirit weapon, he was also injured. If his defense was not excellent, he would be more or less unlucky at the beginning, It was just because immortal Xuanti and immortal shenti helped themselves.


    "Boy, no matter how arrogant you are, you will die."


    Gang Huo was furious. He looked at the woman in black and wiped a little resentment. If the night fork had just shot, the fire gate would never have lost so much. Unfortunately, the night fork didn''t do it.


    But Gang Huo didn''t dare to hide it from yecha. If he had a resentment, he could only endure it. He drank softly: "Lord yecha, don''t you do it at this time?"


    "You didn''t let me do it when. You like to die. Can''t I stop it?"


    The voice of the woman in black was like a ghost. She glanced at the gang fire lightly, and then said to the young man around her: "too ah, take care of yourself. My mother will come as soon as she goes."


    The voice fell, and the woman in black seemed to feel almost the same. Her figure flashed and appeared in front of gang Huo like a ghost. On her terrible face, people looked frightened and landed visually. She swam less. Her voice was like a ghost, saying: "You have a wonderful talent. You have three strange mysteries of time, space and soul, as well as several attribute mysteries. If you are so talented, you can definitely live well in the outside world. I don''t know how you came to the desert world."


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised. He showed a lot of his profound meaning and didn''t hide it. He looked at the terrible woman and said, "senior, I don''t think you belong to the fire gate. Why do you have to go through this muddy water? I''d be grateful if you don''t go through this muddy water."


    When the woman in black smiled, it was OK not to laugh. When she smiled, people felt even more creepy. She looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you are a little polite. I always don''t like going through muddy water, but this time I can''t help it. I have to destroy Feiling gate. You can also choose to explode yourself to save me more effort."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body converges and recovers to the first layer of green spirit armor. There are many wounds on his body and a thousand worlds around his mouth. Lu Shaoyou has learned some things for a long time. All the mysteries in the whole three thousand worlds are not only soul, space and material, but they are extremely terrible. However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he has the last card, Once the cards are played, it''s enough to deal with the woman in black.


    When the woman in black smiled, her uneven teeth showed. Her smile was terrible. She looked at the landing like a fierce ghost and said with a smile, "it seems that you still have a card. I also want to know what you have in the end?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen and his mind is peeping into the storage ring. He plans to use his cards at any time.


    The eyes of the woman in black gradually sank, and her breath was locked on Lu Shaoyou. She was filled with a ghost like cold breath, killing and cutting blood, and her breath was locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at each other, the whole space suddenly tightened up and saw an unprovoked silence. At this time, the fighting bombing sound of the white scripture hall and the flaming fire gate, a beginner who leads to the sky, since it can not penetrate, the surrounding space where Lu Shaoyou and the woman in black are located has been quietly distorted.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, there was a wave in the deep eyes of the woman in black, and then a huge cold breath formed in the three thousand thousand thousand world. Lu Shaoyou had already learned some things. All the mysteries in the whole three thousand world are not only the mysteries of soul, space, material, time, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind, but also countless mysteries, but all the mysteries Among them, the four major upanishadism practitioners are most trapped in the vigorous fire of "empty prison of time and space". The four major upanishadism practitioners are that in a moment, a huge and vast air of yin and cold quickly takes shape, the whole space trembles, the sky and the earth suddenly darken, the space is cold like nine hell, and there is a faint sound of ghosts crying and howling "The source of profound meaning, there is a strange source of profound meaning in this woman."


    Feeling the breath of the woman in black, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked surprised. This woman has the source of profound meaning. There are countless profound meanings in any side of the world, but there is only one source of profound meaning in each side of the world. Whoever understands it first is whose, or kill and integrate it.


    The source of the profound meaning and understanding the profound meaning are completely two different things. There are many worlds in three thousand worlds, but there are not many sources of the profound meaning. Whoever has the source of the profound meaning in his body represents the existence of the peak among the practitioners at the same level.


    It is the source of profound righteousness, which means that among the practitioners at the same level, the strength is definitely the top.


    In addition, there are countless profound meanings that surprised Lu Shaoyou. What''s more, the source of this profound meaning is something Lu Shaoyou has never seen before. In addition, there are countless sources of profound meaning and cold.


    Lu Shaoyou has long known something about the three thousand thousand thousand worlds. All the mysteries in the whole three thousand worlds are not only the mysteries of soul, space, material, time, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind, but also countless mysteries. However, among all the mysteries, the four major practitioners of the four major mysteries are the gang fire who is trapped in the "virtual prison of time and space" and the four major practitioners of the four major mysteries , they are the four profound meanings of earth, water, fire and wind.


    The esoteric meanings of wood attribute and metallicity belong to the rare esoteric meaning, but it does not mean there is no one. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to use metallicity, but it was not too surprised. In the whole 3000 world, there are some remote esoteric practitioners, which is also normal.


    There are few secluded mystics, and there are countless mystics, even as few as the four strange mystics, but at the same time, the strength of these secluded mystics is generally very strong.


    It can be said that the level and accomplishments of two practitioners at the same level, and even the equipment treasures, are almost the same. Under the vigorous fire of "empty prison of time and space", generally speaking, if one of them is a remote and esoteric, and there are countless esoteric practitioners, the one who wins in the end, no accident, is definitely this remote and esoteric practitioner.

 Chapter 2646

    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see the breath of the woman in black, cultivate the esoteric meaning and cherish the source of the esoteric meaning.


    "Let me see what cards you have in the end."


    In a twinkling, the woman in black waved her hand, and a cold breath condensed into an energy light column and burst out. Where she passed along, the space directly twisted a corrugated channel and swept away at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and was about to call out the last card.


    "Xianggong, I''ve come to save you!"


    At this time, a clear voice came, and then Lu Shaoyou''s space ripple flashed in front of him. A graceful figure stepped from the space out of thin air, and then appeared under the gaze of many eyes.


    As soon as his bright wrist shook, the poisonous fog suddenly poured out all over the sky, and then a vast amount of soul energy poured out. With the towering poisonous fog, a huge soul poisonous fog light column fell down and hit the cold light column of the woman in black.


    "Bang!"


    The two energy beams collide, then break and annihilate, and a destructive cold and soul energy dissipate in the sky, and then dissipate by itself in mid air.


    "Giggle, dare to touch my husband while I''m away, get back!"


    The crisp voice resounded through the air. While the voice came out, the shadow waved again. The towering poison fog gushed out of the sky, poured with a source force, and the poison fog surged. In an instant, the poison fog surged everywhere in the surrounding space. The poison fog, like a tornado storm, directly swept over the woman in black.


    "Poison skill!"


    There are many changes in the complexion of the woman in black at the moment. Her complexion is cold and solemn. Her withered hands move, and countless Yin and cold breath gush out like a huge force. That huge momentum makes people tremble and panic, and then swept into the shadow poison fog.


    The poisonous fog clashed with the Yin cold energy. At that moment, the Yin cold energy instantly turned into countless Yin cold pythons the size of arms, which were extremely poisonous and hot.


    "Ow!"


    The towering poisonous fog surged and directly turned into a huge poisonous dragon, raised his head to the sky, gave a dragon roar, then a huge mouth, a huge suction gushed out, turned into a vortex of gas terror, swallowed up countless Yin cold pythons, and finally turned into a vast soul fire to burn them all.


    "Pedal"!


    The woman in black seemed to be affected by some invisible influence. Her thin body, like firewood, stumbled backward. In front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, her shadow shook and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The beautiful shadow has an angel like face, a devil''s figure and harmless eyes of people and animals. It is looking at Lu Shaoyou with a smile and said, "dear husband, are you okay? Is the injury serious?"


    It''s not the demon spirit witch who will come here. Only the demon spirit witch will have the strength to deal with the woman in black.


    "Yes, madam. Madam is coming."


    "I''m not afraid now."


    The disciples of Feiling sect relaxed their dignified eyes when they saw the evil spirit and witch.


    The eyes of the woman in black and gang fire were the first time to look solemnly at the evil spirit and evil woman. They looked at the evil spirit and evil woman. Gang fire''s eyes were afraid, and there were more dirty colors.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the demon spirit and smiled bitterly. I really don''t know what the demon wants. He said softly, "if you came out earlier, I wouldn''t be hurt."


    The witch stood in front of Lu Shaoyou and didn''t know what was going on. She lovingly stretched out her hand and took out a white handkerchief to wipe the blood on the corners of her mouth for Lu Shaoyou. Her face was distressed as if it was true. She said softly, "I don''t want to. The shadowless myelophagocytic maggot has evolved. I have to watch it. Unexpectedly, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. It''s really good." "It''s her, witch!"


    When the golden ape saw the witch, he was shocked by his instinctive eyes. He was always closed in the Tianzhou ring, so he didn''t know that the witch came to the Feiling gate. Seeing the witch at this time was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    But the golden ape immediately saw that the demon spirit and the witch were as close as Lu Shaoyou. He was stupid. He really didn''t know what had happened.


    "Is it?"


    The golden ape had to think that when he was fleeing into the desert loving world, the last devil''s paw of the Shaoyou brothers did not wipe off the demon spirit and witch. Did it play a role.


    The woman in black looked at the evil spirit and demon girl. Her fierce eyes were really dignified and said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in Feiling gate. I don''t know who you are?"


    The witch helped Lu Shaoyou wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then she turned around and left a surprised face. Lu Shaoyou was still in a daze. It seemed that she could still feel the faint fragrance just close at hand, but there was also a poisonous fog. The more intimate the witch showed, the more elusive Lu Shaoyou was.


    Looking at the woman in black, the evil spirit and evil woman looked at her and said with some charming anger: "you don''t know me, but I know you. Who do I think it is? It''s Yin Ming night fork. It''s OK to hide in the famine loving world, but you dare to fight my husband. Then don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    The woman in black looked slightly heavy. It seemed that the other party knew her origin. She was the night fork of yin and Ming. She said: "who are you? Even if you have strong poison skills, your cultivation is also above me, but don''t forget that you can''t kill me in the desert world!"


    The beautiful eyes of the evil spirit and witch were cold, but they were different from the intimacy they had just had with Lu Shaoyou. Shen said, "I know this is a desert loving world. When you arrive at the avenue, it''s hard to kill you, but it''s someone else. It doesn''t mean I won''t kill you!"


    Yin Ming yecha''s face was slightly heavy and said, "what an arrogant little girl, don''t think that by relying on the essence of the soul, the cultivator can deal with me by adding poison. My Yin Ming essence is not afraid of your essence of the soul."


    The voice fell, Yin Ming yecha''s shriveled face and fat skin trembled slightly, and said to gang fire behind him: "Gang fire, you clean up the others yourself. I''ll stop the woman, no matter whether you can kill Feiling gate at last, the promised conditions should still be done, otherwise I''ll go right away."


    Gang Huo''s eyes were always ugly, which was definitely not the result he wanted, but now he had no choice. If Yin Ming night fork left, he would be dead with the woman who used the poison skill. His eyes were sinister and swept over Lu Shaoyou. As long as Yin Ming night fork dragged the woman who used the poison skill, he would have a chance to destroy the Feiling gate.


    Thinking of this, gang Huo could only nod to Yinming night fork and said, "OK, as long as you hold the woman, the conditions are still valid."


    Yin Ming yecha nodded, her eyes getting colder and colder. She also knew how many women were performing poison skills, and she couldn''t be careless at all.


    The evil spirit witch looked back at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the strength of Yinming night fork is very strong, and the profound meaning of Yinming also has some suppression effect on the profound meaning of my soul. In addition, her strength is beyond Tongtian territory. In the famine loving world, I want to deal with it easily. If I want to do anything, I can only do my best. There is a medium-level in Tongtian territory. Can you hold on for a while?"


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment. The evil spirit and witch should try her best to deal with the Yin Ming night fork and let herself hold the gang fire first. It seems that the Yin Ming night fork is really not generally strong. Lu Shaoyou then nodded slightly and said, "I can protect myself."


    When the evil spirit and witch heard the speech, there was no trace in her eyes. She wiped some accidents. It seemed that she also wanted to know where Lu Shaoyou''s strength bottom line was. She nodded and then continued to look at the Yinming night fork and said, "I also like to know the famous Yinming night fork. How strong can I understand the profound meaning of the Yin and the dark? Is it really not afraid of the profound meaning of the soul!"


    Yin Ming night fork wiped a dignified in her eyes and said, "you little girl, just try."


    "Really, I hope you don''t disappoint me!" after the voice of the demon girl fell, the beautiful eyes showed a funny arc, the streamer in the storage ring in her hand flashed, and suddenly ten streamers shot out.


    "Woo"


    A deep "Wuwu" strange cry suddenly rang through the space. Then ten streamers in the storage ring in the demon girl''s hand swept out, and then turned into ten human puppets about two meters high. The fierce breath poured out everywhere. The space trembled violently, filled with a dangerous smell and lingering secret patterns.


    "Ten Heavenly puppets are high-level puppets."


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to these ten puppets. When she was in the Gulan mountains, the evil spirits and Demons sent these ten puppets to deal with Du Leng of tianshuimen. All the ten puppets reached the high-level peak level of Tianshui, which is equivalent to ten peak practitioners of tongtianjing. These ten puppets can also form a joint attack array to improve their strength, which is enough to compete with those at the avenue level.


    "End the array."


    Without any delay, ten puppets formed a strange array like lightning. All of a sudden, the energy of heaven and earth on their bodies was connected. The light of the secret patterns on their bodies became more and more bright and dazzling, and their power climbed to a new level in an instant.


    "Puppet!"


    As soon as Yin Ming yecha looked, he also felt the breath of the ten puppets, and then his eyes were dignified again.


    "Woo woo"


    Under a series of strange cries, ten puppets with great power moved together, their figures flickered strangely, forming a wonderful angle. Under the control of the demon spirit and witch, they waved out, and attacked the dark night fork at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole sky was surging with fierce energy, and the demons did not dare to fall behind. Suddenly, the beautiful shadow broke through the air. With ten puppets, the whole body was surging with poisonous fog, and the slender jade hand swept out with a kind of poisonous fog energy, including the whole space of Yinming yecha.

 Chapter 2647

    "The girl has some means, but don''t think she can deal with me with a few more puppets."


    The voice of Yin Ming night fork was like a ghost. When he spoke, his black and uneven teeth were exposed. A fierce smile loomed like a fierce ghost. He waved his hand, and the Yin Ming source force surged. His body escaped from the package of ten puppets like a ghost, and then tore a claw seal at the demon spirit and witch.


    Seeing the rolling breath of concealment in front of her, the evil spirit and witch did not dare to be careless. She turned around in an instant, the poisonous fog surged between waving, and a palm print and claw print touched together.


    "Bang!"


    The claw palms spewed out, and the amazing Yin cold and poisonous fog immediately swept the surrounding air in a ring.


    Under the amazing strength, the demon spirit, witch and Yin Ming night fork all shook back, but Yin Ming night fork obviously shook back a lot, and the attack of ten puppets came again at this moment.


    The shadow of the dark night fork had to be avoided like lightning, but the attack power of the ten puppets rose sharply. Coupled with the presence of the demons, they were immediately trapped. They could only urge the spirit of the dark world to open up, and arouse the ten puppets to fight with the demons.


    Seeing that the woman who performed the poison skill was blocked by Yinming night fork, gang Huo was completely relieved. He was most worried about the woman who performed the poison skill. As for Lu Shaoyou, although he was surprised at his strength, he was not too worried.


    Gang Huo stepped on the void and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He sneered in his eyes. He didn''t hide his killing intention and said, "boy, see how you can resist me. You''re dead!"


    Looking at the gang fire, in Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes, the chill gradually flourishes, which is also killing intention. If you play your cards, it''s a waste to kill the gang fire, but with yourself, it''s too difficult.


    "Jie Jie"! The murderous intention sneered endlessly. The gang fire looked at Lu Shaoyou and swept his eyes. His figure swept out with a towering hot breath like lightning. The roaring flame quickly lingered. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the space to Lu Shaoyou''s body. A towering flame condensed his Palmprint and photographed Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s time, the power of space, the power of time spread, and his body disappeared in place in an instant under the wave of space.


    "If you want to escape, let you escape." Gang Huo sneered and saw Lu Shaoyou run away again. He didn''t care at all. His strong body immediately rushed into the crowd of Feiling gate in the distance, waved a huge flame palm print to crush the space, and swept away at the disciples of Feiling gate with a terrible temperature.


    Under the terrible high temperature with the palm print, even the space ripple directly turned into bursts of white fog.


    "Fight together."


    The golden ape, the fat and thin monk, plus three practitioners who realized the true realm, looked dignified and stopped in an instant. The six attack forces hit the palm of the fat and thin monk.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low and dull sound, the bodies of the six people were like a lonely boat in the storm. They suddenly stumbled and shot down the empty bones, and their bodies fell directly into the sea of bones.


    "Puff!"


    The six people spewed blood from their mouths at the same time. The golden ape was a little better. The other five, including the fat and thin monk, were pale as gray and bloody. The six people fought together and walked around the ghost gate one by one. They were not opponents at all, including the golden ape.


    "Everybody back!"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. This gang fire is shameless. If he can''t catch up with himself, he shot at the disciples of Feiling sect. Other people of Feiling sect are not opponents.


    When the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou also appeared in front of gang Huo at the same time. For fear that he would shoot at the disciples of Feiling sect again, the flash in the eyebrows, the big soul baby swept out, and the whole body burst out. It was filled in the air. The strength level of the big soul baby is not under the body now.


    The monstrous evil Qi was arrogant and filled the body of the soul baby. Suddenly, the surrounding space was full of wind and clouds, and the evil Qi was released like a tornado storm.


    "Soul separation." Gang Huo glanced coldly and thought it was Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation. The light in the center of his eyebrow flashed, and then the soul separation also swept out in an instant.


    "Boy, it''s not just you who have a soul."


    Gang Huo smiled insidiously. It was just some worry that Lu Shaoyou''s defense was strong and difficult to deal with, but it was impossible for the soul to be separated. This was a good opportunity to come to the door.


    Even Gang Huo was secretly pleased that the other party was too young and had insufficient fighting experience. Generally speaking, the strength cultivation was not enough. He would never take the initiative to show his soul, which would only harm himself.


    "Hiss"!


    Therefore, without any delay, the gang fire jumped directly at the big soul baby of Lu Shaoyou. The strength cultivation was almost the same as the body. With amazing movement, he rushed in front of the big soul baby in an instant.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    When Gang Huo wanted to come, the other party took the initiative to urge the soul to separate, which was no different from looking for death. The cry fell, the soul separated, condensed the claw prints, and directly grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby.


    Seeing the ganghuo soul separated, the big soul baby showed a sneer radian at the corner of his mouth. With the release of the towering evil spirit, with the change of the handprint, his whole body spread a strange light.


    The soul of ganghuo separated quickly. The instant delay was enough for ganghuo. Its soul separated in front of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, and a claw print twisted the space and directly buckled on the big soul baby.


    "Kaka!"


    The paw print fell, and the space around the big soul baby was immediately torn and caught into pieces. The body of the big soul baby was also directly torn into pieces, turning into a broken soul and evil Qi.


    "Jie Jie."


    Gang Huo laughed loudly and grimly. He was proud of the separation of body and soul. The happy body didn''t shoot Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "Whew, whew!"


    But Gang Huo was sneering, and his smile was frozen on his face. He saw that the just broken soul of the other party was separated, and a series of soul parts were shot out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, a total of 48 soul parts of the big soul baby appeared in mid air. Each soul part was also extremely evil. The 48 soul baby''s body was vast, and the soul power fluctuated and spread, making the space shaky and surging.


    Seeing the 48 soul separation of Lu Shaoyou, gang Huo''s eyes were shocked. His sneer was stiff and his eyes were incredibly shocked. He couldn''t understand why the other party had so many soul separation.


    The big soul baby urges the dark devil to separate his body. Forty eight souls and bodies stand together. The corners of his mouth show the same sneer radian. His whole body is extremely evil and terrible!


    An incomparably vast breath of soul, with the cold breath and evil Qi that specifically restrained the soul, suddenly arrogant, the soul baby''s forty-eight souls poured out, directly surrounding the ganghuo soul.


    "The lion roars with broken souls!"... "The nine series formula of soul chopping!"... "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"... "The eye of heaven''s soul!"... Just under the shocked eyes of everyone in the distance, the 48 terrible soul attacks of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby gathered into a soul storm and swept out in an instant. The evil spirit was surging in the sky, and the destructive soul energy spread, It swept away from the sky like a storm.


    The speed is too fast. In a short moment, the terrible soul storm shrouded the gang fire soul. Under the soul attack power and the terrible Yin cold evil Qi, the gang fire soul can''t get away.


    A large area of space was destroyed, and the space was broken and wiped out inch by inch. When the terrible movement was restored, the soul of ganghuo appeared in the air again, but it had been hit hard, the eyes were dull, the breath was listless, and the soul body was directly illusory.


    It''s just that there is a medium level cultivation level in Tongtian territory. The big soul baby has 48 soul separation, but it didn''t kill it completely.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the monstrous evil Qi and residual soul transformed from the body of the big soul baby, which had just been torn by the claw print of the gang fire soul, instantly condensed into a body of more than 100 meters, and the 48 soul bodies also swept into the huge body.


    The vast soul wave and evil spirit surge on the huge big soul baby''s body span before the dull Gang fire soul split. It''s not easy to be destroyed with the body of the big soul baby''s residual soul and evil spirit.


    "Whew!"


    Gang Huo''s soul was sluggish, his eyes moved slightly, and he recovered some sanity. It seemed that he felt a bad premonition for no reason. In an instant, he wanted to run away quickly. Everything suffered by the soul was completely beyond his expectation.


    "I can''t escape."


    At this moment, the big soul baby standing in the air for more than 100 meters has already been ready. Opening his mouth is a huge swallowing force, and the vast dark evil Qi and soul force surge, which immediately devours the hard hit soul of gang fire and semi dull.


    The vast dark evil spirit surged, coupled with the instinct of the big soul baby, the half dull soul split that swallowed the heavy damage of the gang fire at this moment formed a huge vortex in front of the body like a whale absorbing water, which directly swept the gang fire soul split into the body.


    "Stop, you dare!"


    The gang fire body was shocked. Could something happen to the soul split? It was his half life. His body rushed out in an instant. If the soul split had an accident, his half life would be gone.


    "Empty prison in time and space."


    With the vigorous fire body moving, Lu Shaoyou''s body also waited for the opportunity. The space and time were arranged in a virtual prison. The profound meaning of time and space locked the vigorous fire instantly. The dark space cracks spread out one after another, which was sharper than any sharp weapon. The vigorous fire had to be trapped. It dodged dangerously under the cover of the dark space cracks like a spider''s web.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body also appeared in the empty prison of time and space. The strange fingerprints fell in his hands, and his whole body spread out with dazzling light.


    "The secret of dark devil separation!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou instantly separated 30 separate souls, and the vast and fierce soul came to this world.

 Chapter 2648

    The majestic soul force makes the space stormy, and the sky is dark. Thirty souls are separated in the prison of time and space, and instantly surround the gang fire.


    At the moment, the big soul baby''s huge body of hundreds of meters opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of gang fire into his mouth.


    "Puff!"


    The soul was lost separately. The gang fire opened his mouth, and his blood spewed out. Half his life was gone. Such heavy injuries were unusual and his whole body trembled.


    In this stupidity, there were several dark space cracks in the space-time virtual prison. The arrows generally spread in front of him, wrapped with the profound meaning of space, and crushed him severely, causing his mouth to spray blood again.


    "Hiss!"


    The big soul baby quickly returned to the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou and swallowed the soul part of gang fire. The big soul baby needs rapid refining. Although the soul part of gang fire is damaged, its energy is still huge.


    "Heavenly soul eye!"


    "Soul chopping nine company formula!"


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s thirty souls separated without any delay. The vast soul power surged out of their bodies, and at the same time, it urged the terrible soul attack to be released in an instant. The thirty soul attack was natural!


    "Boom!"


    The soul estimates that under the storm, the space is chaotic, and the flame space around the vigorous fire is directly destroyed under the overwhelming soul attack.


    Soul light blade, soul black hole, soul sound wave, soul fingerprint and other terrible soul forces directly sweep the gang fire into it. Under the attack of terrible soul, space is like nine days of turbulence.


    The Feiling sect disciple in the distance and the young man brought by the woman in black were all shocked.


    The terrible soul energy storm swept away like a hurricane. When the space recovers instantly, the vigorous fire passes through the sky, and the medium-level cultivation of the realm is dull now.


    Soul attack is extraordinary. Besides, under the defeat of gang fire, he was hurt one after another. With Lu Shaoyou''s various means, what he has to face is to accept continuous attacks.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to appear in front of the dull Gang fire again. The power of time assimilated the ripples of space, and a palm beat at the dull Gang fire.


    Just when the palm print fell, the vigorous fire suddenly trembled under the attack of the soul. His body, which he didn''t understand like a sculpture, suddenly brightened his dull eyes and sneered in his eyes: "boy, I will never let you go. I think I can''t deal with it so easily. Today, I will beat your bones and ashes!"


    The cold cry of resentment and rage fell, and gang Huo''s eyes sank. When Lu Shaoyou slapped it, the figure stepped at a strange pace between lightning and flint. A flash appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a hard palm print suddenly smashed the space and shot it at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "This palm print is very strange. Towering flames spread out in the sky, with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Bang!"


    When the palm print touched, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly fell from the air, and a blood shot out of his mouth.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much power after casting the secret method of dark devil separation. After casting the secret method of dark devil separation every time, the consumption is too huge. It has emptied all the source power in Lu Shaoyou''s body, otherwise he can''t support such a huge attack energy.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body also fell with even a hard blow, with blood mist. His body shot back from the sky into the continuous sea of bones on the ground, and a large area of dense white bones were shot away.


    Gang Huo seemed to feel bad, and there was blood in his mouth, which was not much better than Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou''s body was smashed down, gang Huo looked resentful and angry. The bloody and strong body followed and dived down. Like a falcon, a palm print was patted from top to bottom again. Lu Shaoyou was in the lower empty bones.


    "Hiss"


    Ganghuo''s body dived into the space, just like a meteorite falling from the sky and rushing into the ground. The terrible palm smashed the space with the hot temperature, and then came to Lu Shaoyou''s body again.


    The gang fire was clearly desperate. Lu Shaoyou was hard hit and exhausted. There was no way to avoid it. When a palm print came, he had to wave his hand and quickly greet it. He clenched his teeth and looked horizontally, and shouted in his heart: "chaotic yin-yang formula!"


    "Hiss!"


    The two palmprints touched and instantly collided with each other. Suddenly, a huge suction force directly gushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s Palmprint and was absorbed under the palmprint of gang fire. The vast attack force of gang fire was immediately swallowed and entered. Then the continuous source force in Lu Shaoyou was directly sucked out and quickly entered Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gang Huo''s eyes were shocked. He felt that the endless source force in his body was being swallowed up. He was about to break free, but he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    At this time, the gang fire was hit hard one after another, and the soul was destroyed. The soul didn''t even completely recover from the attack, so it couldn''t get rid of the phagocytosis of the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    It can''t be stopped. Ganghuo can only break free with all his strength, but he still can''t break free. The endless source force is being swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel well. Although Gang Huo has been badly hurt, he is still a medium-level cultivator in Tongtian territory, and the vast source force has been swallowed up. After all, Lu Shaoyou is still a high-level Wuzhen territory, or even just broke through the high-level Wuzhen territory.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With Lu Shaoyou running the chaotic yin-yang formula, gang fire broke free with all his strength. A huge swallowing force gushed out of the space around the two people, and then roared up, forming a huge rotating vortex and space distortion. In the surrounding space, Sensen white bones were immediately involved and directly revolved around the two people.


    "Hula"


    The power of the whirlpool became stronger and stronger, and the continuous skeleton mountains were directly absorbed away. Suddenly, a strange phenomenon appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw the vast ocean of bones in the sky. Thousands of bones were being swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou and the vigorous wind. For a moment, they were like a huge tornado vortex. All thousands of bones were piled up in the space around them and danced and rotated.


    In a short moment, under the great power of phagocytosis, the vast ocean of bones and millions of bones surrounded them, forming a huge vortex connecting heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou and gang Huo had already been buried in the white bone vortex and disappeared.


    The white bone vortex is huge, just like the huge bone peak connecting heaven and earth. This huge white bone peak is like a top. It keeps rotating, the speed of rotation is faster and faster, and the power of swallowing is greater and greater.


    The huge phagocytic force gushes out of the vortex, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch, revealing the dark cracks connecting heaven and earth. The violent air flow forms a howling wind, making the surrounding space dark.


    Many Feiling sect disciples had to retreat quickly. Under the power of phagocytosis, people approached. The source power and soul power in the body seemed to be swallowed up, so people didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the siege of ten puppets, Yinming night fork was full of danger. The demon spirit and witch took the opportunity to fall on the back of Yinming night fork with a poisonous fog light column.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Yin Ming yecha''s body stumbled forward, and the color on his terrible face became more and more pale. He looked back at the vast white bone mountain rotating in the side air, and looked at the ten puppets of evil spirits, demons and Qi again. His ghost like body flashed and instantly fell in front of the strange looking young man.


    The young man was always looking at the white bone mountain rotating like a top. Then he was taken out by Yinming night fork. He looked back at the evil spirit and the evil girl. He hated her, and then looked at Feiling to escape outside the door.


    The demon spirit and witch have no intention of chasing again. It''s not easy to kill Yinming night fork. At least it''s difficult to do it in the famine loving world.


    Put away the ten puppets, and the beautiful shadow immediately arrived in front of the rotating white bone mountain. Under the huge swallowing force, the figure of the evil spirit and witch had to retreat away, and the color of doubt appeared in the dark eyes.


    The whole vast expanse of white bones gathered together at this time. This huge degree can be imagined. It is incomparably huge and as high as the sky. It looks shocking and is still rotating, spreading an amazing swallowing force.


    "Hiss!"


    The first-class cultivator of the fire gate tongtianjing who is fighting with Bai Jingtang. At this time, he doesn''t dare to do it. Please Bai Jingtang will escape quickly.


    Bai Jingtang has always been suppressed. Although this person is also at the beginning of Tongtian territory, the time to break through Tongtian territory is much longer than that of Bai Jingtang. At this time, Bai Jingtang can''t stop him if he wants to escape.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when the figure of the first-class cultivator in the Tongtian realm of the fire gate was just taken out, a beautiful shadow appeared in the air, and a palm print fell directly, and immediately photographed it on the ground from half the air.


    "Puff."


    The first-class cultivator of tongtianjing spewed out blood mist in his mouth. His body had not moved in time. His whole body had been restrained by several ways. Then the figure of the demon spirit and witch fell down and said softly, "just enough to keep it and feed the shadowless poison maggot."


    The flaming fire gate came to deal with the Feiling gate again. Under the mighty movement, he rushed into the Feiling gate and lost the movement a moment later, which made those onlookers in the bloody abyss confused.


    A few days later, the fate of the flaming fire gate also spread out again from the Xuedu mountain. For a time, it naturally caused an uproar, and the strength of the Feiling gate was shocking again. No one thought that the strength of the Feiling gate was so strong.


    In the Feiling gate, the huge white bone mountain rotates, and the power of swallowing makes people unable to get close. The movement of changing color in the space has lasted for a whole half a month, and has not stopped. The huge dense white bone mountain connects heaven and earth and rotates like a top. Only when you witness it with your own eyes can you completely feel the shock, which is difficult to describe in words.

 Chapter 2649

    In the distance, many people in Feiling gate watched from a distance and dared not approach. Once they approached, the source force and soul force in the body seemed to be sucked out, which made people dare not approach.


    Bai Jingtang looked at the huge white bone peak shaking and rotating in front and said anxiously, "madam, will the leader be ok?"


    The evil spirit and witch stared at the front, which made her unable to understand. When the white bone mountain rotated, it was difficult for her soul power to peep in. Once the soul power peeped in, it would be swallowed and enter. She replied to the white scripture hall: "I can only feel his breath is still there. His breath is getting stronger and stronger now. The smell of the people at the fire gate is getting weaker and weaker, so it should be fine."


    The golden ape looked ahead and then looked at the demon spirit and witch. He was still a little afraid and said, "Mrs. devil, will brother Shaoyou really be all right? Shall we help brother Shaoyou?"


    The witch hesitated for a moment, sighed slightly, but a trace of worry was quietly revealed on her face, and said softly, "we''d better not disturb him. He has many means and secrets. There should be no big deal, otherwise he won''t fight hard with his character!"


    "Boom!"


    After the voice of the demon spirit and the witch fell, the huge white bone mountain that had been rotating in the front air like a top trembled, and then fell on the ground. The whole ground trembled like a mountain collapse.


    The huge peak then stood quietly on the ground, huge and incomparable, straight into the sky, and the huge phagocytic force dissipated immediately after the white bone stopped rotating.


    The continuous mountains are full of green.


    "Roar"


    "Woo"


    The sound of animals resounded, and many animal shaped strong men appeared in this lush continuous mountains everywhere.


    In the mountains, there is a huge space hole. Around the hole, the energy of heaven and earth is terrible, and a vast ferocity spreads out. It seems that there is a towering monster in the space hole.


    At this moment, dozens of figures, surrounded by thousands of people, appeared over the hole in the space.


    Among the crowd, there was a young man in a golden robe. His blonde hair was slightly curled, and the light golden mark in the center of his eyebrows. There was a mysterious demon charm in his dignity. His eyes made people look at him as if he wanted to surrender.


    Beside the young man in golden robe, a woman stood in a beautiful shadow, with a delicate and beautiful face and noble temperament, like a budding hibiscus, spotless. Looking at the young man in golden robe, she said: "Bruce Lee, this is the beast mysterious territory. Only the core children can enter the beast mysterious territory for cultivation. With your talent and my mother''s evaluation, I believe you can get great benefits and catch up with me soon."


    Bruce Lee smiled, looked at the spotless woman and said, "Jingchen, with your cultivation, I''m too far away now. I can''t catch up with you."


    Princess Jingchen said: "But I believe in you, and the mother emperor also believes in you. You are really very special. Your cultivation progress seems to be flying in a short time. I believe you can catch up with me in a short time. At that time, you can even become one of the great generals of divine beasts. The beast mysterious land is the place that creates miracles. You are the best talent and the fastest cultivation progress I have ever seen. Even the mother emperor praises you Add, how old is the force to row the crowd, so that you can enter the mysterious realm of animals. "


    "Thank you, and thank the purple emperor," Bruce Lee said gratefully to Princess Jingchen. Then he seemed to think of something and said softly, "my talent and cultivation speed are not the fastest and best."


    "Are you talking about your boss? You always mention him. I want to have a chance to meet him. I don''t know what kind of human he is. Is he really as powerful as you say?"


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "if I have a chance, I will introduce the boss to you. It is estimated that the cultivation of the boss will make great progress. If I am a little slower, I will not catch up with the boss."


    Princess Jingchen smiled and said, "with your talent, if you can still get one of the inheritance of several animal gods in the legend of animal mystery, you can roam freely in these three thousand worlds in the future."


    "Animal God inheritance." Bruce Lee smiled, looked up at the sky and murmured, "boss, are you all right now? I will find you!"


    There are a lot of things happening every day in the Wuming Xiaoqian world. In the vast and boundless Wuming Xiaoqian world, a lot of strange and interesting things are also staged every day.


    However, there is one thing that has attracted many people''s interest recently. It comes from the branch of Caiyun firm, which began to auction out several puppet cars and warships.


    It was normal to auction puppet cars and warships in the branch of Caiyun firm, but it was strange that the puppet cars and warships in the auction of Caiyun firm were specially tested in advance by many high-ranking overlords and helmsmen in the wumingxiaoqian world before the auction. As a result, they were all surprised.


    It turns out that these puppet cars are different from ordinary puppet cars. They consume less, but they are fast enough. They are much faster than puppet cars at the same level, and their shapes are very strange, which makes people excited.


    The warship was also amazing, and its power was several times greater than that of warships at the same level. After experiments, these puppet cars and warships immediately became the object of contention between major forces and overlords of all parties.


    The final auction price has also reached an alarming level. The auction is an unprecedented event. Unfortunately, the number of puppet cars and warships is not large, and many people have to go home bitterly. Finally, many people order directly from Caiyun firm.


    In Wuming Xiaoqian world, the branch of Caiyun firm had to send the news to it. At the same time, it immediately sent people into the desert world. These puppet cars and warships came from the desert world.


    In the desert loving world, in Caiyun firm and in the exquisite courtyard, an old man in a long shirt, thin and smart, respectfully saluted an Shiyao and said, "I''ve seen the second miss."


    An Shiyao was quite surprised and said softly, "deacon Li, why did you come in person?"


    Deacon Li hurriedly said, "second lady, I came for the puppet car and flying tiger warship you took last time?"


    An Shiyao heard the speech and immediately said, "is something wrong?"


    Deacon Li said, "well, the puppet car and flying tiger warship taken by the second lady have sold at a sky high price, which also makes the branch of Caiyun firm famous in the unknown world. Now many people are ordering. The most important thing is"


    When an Shiyao heard the speech, her charming face slowed a little and said, "what''s the most important?"


    "As like as two peas, we are as like as two peas, but the speed is very much reduced, and we can not copy them. The flying tiger is also the same. Our people can not even make the same success," Li insisted.


    An Shiyao was clear in her bright eyes and increased some fluctuations for no reason. She looked up and said softly, "what''s the purpose of Deacon Li this time?"


    "This time I came, I got an order. Many elders greatly appreciated the second young lady and hoped that the second young lady could write more about puppet cars and warships. It would be better if there were higher-level ones," said deacon Li.


    An Shiyao sighed slightly in her eyes, with some helpless ripples. Her lips gently opened and said, "I''ll find a way, but something happened two months ago. I can''t contact the people who refine these puppet cars and warships at present."


    When deacon Li heard the speech, he hesitated and said, "miss two, I hope miss two can win over this person as much as possible, and Caiyun firm can give strong support. If this person can join my Caiyun firm, the elders will try their best to let miss two leave the famine loving world."


    An Shiyao waved his hand and said, "I like the wasteland world very much. Why go back? Go back first and tell the elders above that I will try my best. Anyway, I am still a person who settled down and a member of Caiyun firm."


    With the passage of time, the Feiling gate seems to be a little famous in the whole desert loving world. It has hit the fire gate twice, which is not what ordinary mountain gates can do.


    After two years passed like quicksand at the fingertips, Feiling gate became even more famous in the desert loving world. In these two years, Feiling gate began to develop on a large scale. The representatives of Feiling gate, mainly white scripture hall, golden ape and fat and thin monks, took Xuedu mountain as the center and fought in four places continuously, annexing all the surrounding mountain gates. If they were not annexed, they would be destroyed directly.


    Bai Jingtang was originally ambitious. At the beginning, it was just because of insufficient strength. At this time, it broke through the Tongtian realm. Naturally, it was necessary to show its strength. First, it cleaned up several sanliu mountain gates that were similar to the strength of Tianyang gate, and then expanded everywhere. The surrounding sanliu mountain Gates could not be stopped at all.


    Of course, all this is secretly supported by demons and demons. Otherwise, the white scripture hall, golden apes, fat and thin monks and others would not dare to expand so wantonly.


    But with the secret support of the evil spirit and witch, it''s completely different. Once the Feiling gate encounters obstacles and has a strong man who can''t be won by the white scripture hall and the golden ape, this person will disappear secretly for no reason or die suddenly.


    In the past two years, feilingmen has absorbed many third rate mountain gates, and there are many more practitioners of wuzhenjing, and there are more practitioners of breaking the boundary. The lineup is at least several times larger than that two years ago, and there is a childish form of second rate forces.

 Chapter 2650

    Time passed, and the huge white bone mountain stood in the Feiling gate, like being closely absorbed by an invisible force.


    Within the huge white bone peak, Lu Shaoyou never appeared. It took two years.


    In the absence of Lu Shaoyou, the golden ape, the white scripture hall, the fat and thin monk and others only kept trying to enhance the strength of Feiling gate and deal with the fire gate.


    Bai Jingtang and fan Tong. After secretly asking for the demon spirit demon girl, in fact, it was only after obtaining the secret consent of the demon spirit demon girl that the Feiling gate was expanded on a large scale.


    Within two years, Lu Shaoyou didn''t make any movement. He didn''t even know whether he was dead or alive. The golden ape and the white scripture hall tried to tear down the white bone peak for many times, but they were stopped by the demon spirit and witch.


    In the past two years, the surrounding area of this huge white bone peak has also been listed as the forbidden area of Feiling gate. No one can get close to it. The demon spirit and witch even arranged a poison fog prohibition around it, which makes people dare not get close.


    In Lingwu, almost every day has changed in recent years. Generally speaking, earth shaking changes have taken place in the years after Lu Shaoyou left.


    Since Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee left Lingwu, the energy of heaven and earth on Lingwu has intensified every day, and several great changes have taken place in the middle.


    Every time the whole Lingwu world trembles, the practitioners in the whole Lingwu world get great benefits, the cultivation level soars, and the bottleneck is broken by themselves.


    At this time, on the Lingwu, the rich energy of heaven and earth makes everyone''s cultivation speed soar directly like a cultivation accelerator. The speed is like flying. Everyone can feel that the cultivation is like God''s help.


    What is more surprising is that there are no ordinary people in Lingwu world in these years.


    Originally, they were able to practice. A few years later, in the Lingwu world, an ordinary person has rice and has become a cultivator.


    Over the years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the Lingwu world, but what remains unchanged is that in the whole Lingwu world, feilingmen and Lu family are still the overlords, especially the Lu family. Their cultivation speed is fast enough. In a few short years, the strong are like clouds, and many talented children have emerged from the younger generation.


    No one can shake the dominance of Lu family and Feiling gate in the Lingwu world. Everyone knows that the nine second generations of Lu family, Duanmu Hongzhi and Nie Feng of Feiling gate have grown to the point of terror.


    In particular, Lu Jingyun and Lu youshao, in just a few years, have been like God''s help. They have directly arrived at the jiuzhong emperor, and the other seven second generations of the Lu family have all reached the emperor level.


    On the mountain behind Feiling gate and the quiet corridor, there are several beautiful shadows standing, all of which are graceful and charming. It is Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, Lu Xintong and others.


    "For several years, I don''t know what happened to Shaoyou and Bruce Lee?" Beigong matchless is still wearing a long skirt and exuding a natural noble and elegant temperament, which is diametrically opposite to Bai Ling''s charm, majesty and temptation. The two women are the same soul stirring and have a face that makes people breathe stagnant.


    Ling Qingxuan''s long black hair is scattered like a waterfall. She has a beautiful face. She doesn''t wear powder on her jade face. She is charming. She brings out that she is a relegated immortal and is contaminated with the world. She said softly: "He''ll be fine. At the beginning, I chased him several times. People outside can''t do anything about him. I''m still worried about whether he will harm women outside. As soon as he goes out, no one cares about him."


    "Puff!"


    Lu Xintong puffed a smile and said, "you sister-in-law, you are too worried about your brother!"


    "Qingxuan is right. When did that guy make people feel at ease?" Yun Hongling supported lingqingxuan''s words.


    LV Xiaoling nodded and dressed in a long blue skirt. She should have worn the strong clothes she often wears very early. It is still difficult to hide the moving curve that makes people palpitate. The black silk brushed gently and showed her beautiful cheeks. She said, "otherwise, we''ll go out and have a look at the outside world."


    Dugu Jingwen quickly waved her hand and said, "Xiaoling, it''s not good. The outside world is dangerous. We''d better not break in. We''ll wait until you come back."


    Lu Xintong sighed slightly in her beautiful eyes and pinched her skirt, which seemed a little boring. She said softly, "I knew I would have gone with my brother. My eldest brother accompanied sister-in-law Long Yan every day. You often practice in private and have to be busy with Feiling gate. I''m bored to death. If I were with my brother, at least with my brother and Bruce Lee, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be boring."


    The huge mountain peaks condensed by huge bones stood quietly. There was no movement or change in two years.


    In the distance, a beautiful shadow stands, showing the navel, strong clothes and short skirts, outlining the moving radian of letting people spit blood. It is beautiful and refined, does not eat human fireworks, just like the face of relegated immortals, which makes people afraid of blasphemy.


    Looking at the huge white bone peak, the bright eyes of the demon spirit and witch also showed concern. Bei teeth bit her delicate red lips and murmured, "what are you doing? There will be no real accident. If you don''t come out again, I won''t have time to guard your broken flying spirit door."


    The words of the demon spirit and witch did not cause the response of the white bone mountain. Then she sighed slightly, and her white slender legs moved slightly, so she was about to leave., "Boom!"


    At the moment when the figure of the demon turned around, the huge white bone mountain directly trembled, and the ground suddenly shook. The sudden movement immediately made the demon turn around and looked at the huge white bone mountain behind her for the first time.


    After a tremor, the huge white bone peak began to shake gently, and a faint breath wave spread out. This breath wave made people can''t help but heartbeat, and the whole ground was shaking one after another.


    Whoosh!


    In the feilingmen building complex, figures swept out from everywhere, and then before reaching the huge Baigu mountain, their surprised eyes locked in the Baigu mountain. The breath fluctuated and made their hearts beat. Everyone can feel that there is a huge familiar breath waking up in the Baigu mountain at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the surrounding space suddenly became dark, and a large area of heaven and earth energy gathered from all directions.


    "Is this guy coming out at last?" Mei Mou looked up at the huge white bone peak, and the demon spirit and witch smiled on her face.


    "Chulala."


    Under the surging wind and clouds, the vast energy of heaven and earth gathered in the surrounding sky was instantly poured into the huge white bone mountain. It irrigated from the top of the mountain. Suddenly, the huge white bone mountain trembled, and then it spun again like a top, and a huge breath was suddenly released.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder roared in the sky, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    After this amazing movement lasted for half an hour, when the last energy of heaven and earth rushed into the white bone peak like a lightning beam, its rotation stopped completely.


    "Ka!" then the huge white bone mountain suddenly began to tremble and expand at this moment, and then the surface began to crack, as if to explode.


    "Bang bang"


    Under the surprised gaze of all eyes, the huge white bone peak finally exploded. The huge white bone peak connecting heaven and earth exploded like a volcanic eruption. All the dense white bones were directly destroyed and shocked into white ash powder. It poured out from the high sky and swept out like a shock wave, which swept across a large space.


    White waiting, a shocking and soul shaking howl rang through the world.


    "Roar!"


    The sound was like a tiger roaring. After the huge white bone peak exploded, a golden light appeared in the air. Within the golden light circle, a green robe figure stretched his hands, raised his head and roared out with a loud roar. The sound was deafening, and a vast threat spread from him.


    This vast power swept through, causing the Feiling sect disciples in the distance to directly stagnate the source force in their bodies and tremble their souls.


    The golden light on the golden aperture is shining, and the fierce spirit of Xiao Sha swept through the surrounding air, driving the metal penetration in the world. The golden light is shining like a miracle.


    The vast breath spreads like the tide. This breath has definitely stepped into the Tongtian realm. Only the practitioners of Tongtian realm can have such an amazing momentum.


    Looking at the golden aperture in the front space, the demon spirit and witch looked puzzled and murmured: "this guy has broken through again, but his breath is comparable to the high-level practitioners of tongtianjing. There is also a remote source of profound meaning. Where did this guy come from? Did he really come from the native world?"


    "It''s the leader. The leader has broken through the heaven!"


    "The leader is fine!"


    In the distance, fan Tong, fat and thin monks and others were red in the face, but their faces were full of joy.

 Chapter 2651

    In the air, the golden aperture gradually converged, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in the air. The substantive golden light in his eyes came out with a wild and ancient atmosphere. When the golden aperture around him converged, the golden light in his eyes gradually converged.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from the abdomen, shaking the space ripple and making it ripple.


    A moment later, in the small hall of the main hall, the evil spirit and witch visually landed and less swam. With her apricot eyes staring, she said, "you''re comfortable. It''s two years to hide. Let me show you this broken flying spirit door for two years."


    "I didn''t hide. I can''t help it either." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly.


    Two years ago, in desperation, Lu Shaoyou had better use the chaotic yin-yang formula to directly devour the source power of the gang fire.


    The vigorous fire was severely damaged and the soul was also destroyed. Although it was the middle level cultivation of Tongtian territory, Lu Shaoyou was also the rear level of realizing the true territory. Therefore, after the last competition, the vigorous fire was completely swallowed up after the process of dangerous situations. Finally, the process of refining began.


    In the last two years of this process, Lu Shaoyou was also understanding it, and finally successfully broke through to Tongtian in one fell swoop.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s wry smiling face, the evil spirit and witch always wondered, "what''s the secret about you? There are still successive breakthroughs in the wasteful world. There is no bottleneck even in understanding. You are a monster."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t show any trace. He smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. After practicing, it broke through by itself." Lu Shaoyou didn''t tell the truth. He quickly changed the topic and said, "it''s been hard for you in the past two years. Thank you."


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou has been in contact with golden ape, white scripture hall, fan Tong, fat and thin monk, and has a clear understanding of what has happened in the past two years.


    The flaming fire gate hasn''t been here for the third time, but the Feiling gate is developing well now. It has absorbed a lot of third rate forces, and its own forces have increased a lot, all of which are secretly helped by evil spirits and demons.


    The witch glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "If I hadn''t waited for your blood essence to feed shadowless myelophagy maggots, I wouldn''t care about your broken Feiling gate. I''ve used a lot of blood essence, which is not as strong as your blood essence. Your blood essence can make shadowless myelophagy maggots evolve much faster. There are many other benefits, and even make shadowless myelophagy maggots have much stronger defense. I''m afraid my shadowless myelophagy maggots will soon be able to Evolution for the second time. "


    After a pause, the evil spirit witch glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "but you white scripture hall, fan Tong, fat and thin monk in the broken Feiling gate, although their strength is general, they are rare talents."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Bai Jingtang, the fat and thin monk and others had average strength, but they fought in the famine loving world every day. Naturally, they were not bad. Fan Tong''s strength was weaker, but he was superior in shrewdness.


    The Witch wants blood essence. Lu Shaoyou naturally has no problem. Last time, he owed her a lot. With a smile, Lu Shaoyou said to the witch, "blood essence is no problem. I''ll give it to you in the next few days."


    The evil spirit witch seemed to be in a good mood again and said, "it seems that I have taken advantage of it. The higher your cultivation strength, the more useful your blood essence will be. The better the effect on my shadowless myelophagocytic maggot. My shadowless myelophagic maggot can evolve fast enough."


    "How far can your shadowless myelophagocytic maggot evolve?" Lu Shaoyou is more and more curious about shadowless myelophagic maggot.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, after another evolution, it''s no problem to deal with the Tongtian realm. If the evolution is the fourth time, it''s easy to deal with the avenue realm." the demon spirit and witch''s eyes are picked, and her proud body arc is revealed, which makes people can''t help looking at more, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are no exception.


    Originally, he was very afraid of the demon girl, but now after he got along with the demon girl peacefully, Lu Shaoyou felt more and more that the demon girl really had a congenital talent to spit blood.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sweeping over him, the demon demon actress stared and said, "what are you looking at? I tell you, I can let you look at me more occasionally, but you are not allowed to make an Shiyao''s idea. Don''t think about it, or I''ll make you look good."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "I don''t have an Shiyao. She''s just my business partner." Lu Shaoyou learned from fan Tong that in two years, an Shiyao sent a number of people to contact him, but they didn''t contact him. He also came once in person.


    The demon spirit and the witch were powerful and said, "it''s best, otherwise I can''t spare you."


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little depressed and said, "I said, this is my private business. You are too lenient."


    The evil spirit and witch, with long white legs, went directly to Lu Shaoyou''s body. Her index finger was hooked and her eyes were charming. She said softly, "don''t forget, you are my village magistrate. If you dare to attract bees and butterflies, I dare to abolish you."


    The voice fell, and the demon girl looked at Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen between his legs intentionally or unintentionally, obviously with a warning. Then she ignored Lu Shaoyou and left the small hall.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and stared at the back of the evil spirit and witch for a moment. After outlining a smile radian at the corners of his mouth, he immediately left the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring in the small hall. Lu Shaoyou still broke through the Tongtian realm with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Compared with the Wuzhen realm, Tongtian realm is a huge gap. Only Lu Shaoyou knows how big the gap is.


    Feeling everything in his body, Lu Shaoyou was absolutely satisfied and murmured, "it''s been a little long for two years."


    In two years, Lu Shaoyou felt that he had made a breakthrough for a long time. If he was in the Tianzhou ring, he would have had 120 years.


    At this time, if someone hears Lu Shaoyou here, he will be directly hit by Lu Shaoyou.


    In two years, Lu Shaoyou was too slow to break through from the high-level breakthrough of Wuzhen realm to the early stage of Tongtian realm. It''s just that people can''t live.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think it''s too slow for two years. He also knows that two years are very fast. Lu Shaoyou just laments that he can save a lot of time if he is in the Tianzhou ring. After all, what he needs now is time.


    However, even in 120 years, from the high-level breakthrough of Wuzhen realm to the early level of Tongtian realm, it is the same as flying speed.


    "I seem to have forgotten one thing all the time, alas"


    Lu Shaoyou sighed and thought of an important thing. With a shake of his hand, an ancient storage ring appeared in his hand. It was the storage ring given to him by Ying Lao and his old master.


    In this storage ring, the old man''s master left some things, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t get them all. The old man arranged a prohibition. Every time he reached a state, Lu Shaoyou could open a prohibition to get the things inside.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the boundary breaking territory, he also opened the first prohibition and got a lot of boundary breaking fruits and reward orders from the zhantian alliance.


    While realizing the truth, Lu Shaoyou forgot to open the storage ring left by the old master.


    At the beginning, after dealing with the evil spirit and witch, Lu Shaoyou put it away. When he arrived in the famine loving world, he was busy and forgot about it.


    The time spent in Wuzhen is also relatively short, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t remember it until now.


    With the movement of his mind, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow light flashed, a soul force swept out, and then fell into the simple storage ring in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    As this soul force fell, the storage ring immediately showed a cyan light. On the simple cyan, dazzling light lingered and flashed out secret patterns.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, there was a blue light on the simple ring, which seemed to be awakened. The green light was great, and Lu Shaoyou immediately peeped into the storage ring.


    Within the storage ring, a space of nearly 10000 meters appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Shaoyou''s mind also went to a row of stone chambers.


    There are nine stone chambers in total, all of which are cyan with a simple smell. When Lu shaoyouxin came to spy, the remaining eight stone chambers were set with prohibitions. At this time, the prohibitions on the second and third stone chambers began to crack.


    "Kaka!"


    In an instant, the prohibition in the second and third stone chamber cracked directly, and then the stone door opened, and Lu Shaoyou immediately peeped into the second stone chamber.


    "So much!"


    In the stone room, Lu Shaoyou''s mind suddenly trembled. He saw that there were a lot of jade boxes and a pile of spiritual tools in the stone room. Judging from the vast and fierce power breath on it, it was definitely at the level of innate spiritual tools.


    "Unexpectedly, all of them are congenital spirit tools." Lu Shaoyou counted carefully. There are 18 pieces in total, including all kinds of attributes, as well as soul congenital spirit tools.


    This better congenital artifact is enough to make the practitioners of Tongtian directly work hard. Lu Shaoyou also has a lot of artifact in his hand, but it is no surprise that it is only the level of post heaven artifact.


    Even the white scripture hall, the fat and thin monk, the original gang fire, and the hot fire on the first floor of the Tianzhou ring now have no innate spiritual tools.


    A big sword spirit tool in gang Huo''s hand was split into pieces under the blood killing.


    Generally speaking, even in the hands of practitioners who connect heaven, innate spiritual tools are absolute treasures. Only a few people at the avenue level have innate spiritual tools, especially in a world where there are many strong people but extremely barren.


    Lu Shaoyou was delighted with the 18 pieces of congenital spirit tools. Even if they were sold, they would be a huge fortune.

 Chapter 2652

    Of course, Lu Shaoyou will never sell like a loser. There are many ways to earn world spars, but no matter how many world spars there are, you may not be able to buy congenital spiritual tools.


    Lu Shaoyou then peeped into the jade boxes. He was happy again. There were pills in them.


    Among these pills, there are many genuine pills, including many Tianpin pills.


    Lu Shaoyou took a look at it, but there are only three functions. One is to enhance understanding, the other is to heal wounds, and the most one is to directly enhance source power and soul power.


    The pills in these jade boxes are afraid to have hundreds of pills, and their value can definitely be compared with 18 congenital spirit tools.


    With joy, Lu shaoyouxin peeped into the third stone chamber.


    In the third stone chamber, Lu Shaoyou was confused again.


    Because there are only two brocade boxes in the third stone chamber, one large and one small. The large one is three feet long and several feet wide, and the small one is only the size of a palm.


    There are only these two brocade boxes in the third stone chamber, and there is nothing else.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the mind was closed, Lu Shaoyou took the two brocade boxes from the storage ring into his hand in the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring.


    The two brocade boxes appeared in his hands. Lu Shaoyou opened the first palm sized brocade box for the first time.


    "What is this?"


    After opening the brocade box, Lu Shaoyou found that the brocade box was neither pill nor spirit weapon.


    But there is a card made of unknown material. It is crystal clear, like a beautiful jade, as thin as a thin stone, with light energy fluctuations.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what it is, and his soul can''t see anything.


    But there is a sign on the jade card. Lu Shaoyou knows it, and it is the sign of thousands of alliances.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t find out what it is, but there is a sign of thousands of alliances on it. Lu Shaoyou can only think of going to Caiyun firm to ask. Anyway, he has to go to Caiyun firm. He still owes a lot of debts to Caiyun firm and always needs to pay them back.


    Put away the jade card, Lu Shaoyou immediately opened the second brocade box three feet long and several feet wide.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The moment the brocade box was opened, a simple smell rushed out, and then a magnificent soul force surged out. It was like a fierce beast that had been suppressed for a long time in the brocade box, and suddenly broke free from the suppression.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient and simple atmosphere is swept out with the vigorous soul power. Under this soul power, the space behind Lu Shaoyou is directly cracked and broken inch by inch, and the general space ripples of time and space disorder ripple away.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under this vigorous soul power, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stagnated for a moment, and his body stumbled back several steps.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind trembled, and the golden light filled Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    The vigorous soul power in the brocade box has no intention to attack. It has only been suppressed and accumulated for thousands of years. It just burst out when the brocade box was opened.


    "What a strong soul."


    But Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help being shocked by the soul power that just came out. The strength of the soul power is not ordinary. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suffered a loss with his own soul power.


    When the soul power dissipated in space, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately focused on the brocade box.


    There is a piece of armor in the brocade box. It is simple and green and white, filled with a powerful soul power. It is connected with the armor, and there are seven green and white long swords.


    On the seven long green and white swords, there are dragon marks on the hilts, and the sword body has dragon patterns.


    The seven long swords and armor have mysterious and connected secret patterns. The vigorous soul on the armor is like a fierce beast that has been silent for tens of millions of years or even longer. The seven long swords with secret patterns are the sharp claws of the fierce beast.


    It was a piece of armor and was silent in the brocade box. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at it, but he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    It''s like facing a fierce beast, which makes the heart feel small for no reason, the heart beats for it, and the soul is faint.


    "What is this, spirit weapon or body armor?"


    Lu Shaoyou peeped at the breath on the armor and trembled for it. The breath was like a treasure of soul. As for the level, it was definitely not the level of innate spirit tools, but it seemed to be slightly worse than the green void wing in the Dantian gas sea at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked in his heart and secretly guessed that this is an arcane spirit weapon. Only the treasures at the arcane level can release such terrible power.


    His eyes hesitated slightly. Lu Shaoyou bit his teeth, and then a drop of blood essence fell on the armor in the brocade box.


    "Hiss!"


    With the drop of Lu Shaoyou''s blood essence falling, the armor suddenly trembled, and the drop of blood essence quickly penetrated into the armor.


    "Hula!"


    The armor and the seven long swords suddenly vibrated as if they were alive, making a "Hula La" sound. The secret patterns lingered, and the green and white light was great. An amazing momentum like the awakening of a fierce beast was gradually breaking out.


    "Buzz!"


    The brocade box trembled in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and its voice became the sound of wind and thunder.


    Then, with the breath of armor surging, the brocade box broke away from Lu Shaoyou''s palm and suspended in front of Lu Shaoyou. The green and white light swept suddenly with the vigorous energy breath.


    "Recognize the Lord."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t delay any longer. He pours his soul into the brocade box armor when he is strong.


    "Bang!"


    At that moment, the brocade box was blown to pieces, and a blue and white light jumped out directly, just like the sun. Suddenly, the light was dazzling, which made Lu Shaoyou unable to look directly at it.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    A series of dragon howls suddenly rang through, and faintly from the blue and white light that became bright like the sun, there were several giant dragons like living creatures. The virtual shadows swirled and poured out, and the threat came, which made the soul tremble.


    Under the roar of dragons, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly wrapped by the blue and white light like the sun.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly knew that when his soul fell on the armor, there was a dazzling light column in the armor, which directly covered him.


    "Hiss!"


    Then Lu Shaoyou felt that he was in a strange space, in which a vast soul force swept out, and eight illusory giant dragons hovered out of the huge space.


    "Ow, ow"


    Eight dragon virtual shadows roared. First, one dragon virtual shadow was extremely huge, and the seven dragon virtual shadows behind him were slightly smaller, just like living creatures, lifelike, with amazing dragon power. They all looked powerful and ferocious, imposing on the world.


    Under the virtual shadow of the eight dragons, the whole space is shaken, and the space wants to collapse.


    Under the pressure of the vast soul brought by the virtual shadow of the eight dragons, Lu Shaoyou also trembled for his soul. His figure staggered back one after another. The little soul baby and the big soul baby in his mind were greatly affected.


    After the big soul baby swallowed the soul separation of gang fire, it has been refined in the past two years, and its strength has gone further, which is enough to be compared with the primary cultivators of tongtianjing.


    The virtual shadow of the eight dragons focused on Lu Shaoyou. The vast soul spread and contained the profound meaning of the soul. Then they opened their mouths and rushed directly at Lu Shaoyou, sweeping with eight vast soul storms.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face coagulated under the influence of his powerful soul. It was purely a soul attack. For others, it was the most thrilling attack, but for Lu Shaoyou, it was a breath in his heart.


    The golden knife in my mind has released a vast golden awn, blocking out all the mighty influence of this vast soul.


    With the release of the golden knife at this time, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the terrible pressure of the soul, but it will not be greatly affected.


    If this is an ordinary beginner of tongtianjing, if he faces the soul pressure brought by the virtual shadow of the eight dragons at this time, he is afraid that his soul is dull and his legs are too soft to move, so he can''t resist at all.


    The virtual shadows of the eight dragons seemed to be all condensed by the soul. The vast soul fluctuation caused by the soul fluctuation all over the body swept in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    The eight part soul storm besieged Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is like a boat in the tsunami, staggering and drifting.


    Under this terrible soul storm, Lu Shaoyou immediately found that he could not mobilize other mystical energy to fight. In this space, the only thing he could use was the mystical meaning of the soul.


    "Hiss."


    But just as Lu Shaoyou was about to urge his soul to fight against the virtual shadow of eight dragons that were afraid to be difficult to fight at all, a golden light immediately spread out in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, like a golden mask, directly enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    Shrouded in the golden light, a vast and fierce breath was released. The virtual shadow of the eight dragons seemed to feel something for a moment. Suddenly, the huge body stopped directly, and the ferocious eyes showed a sense of near fear.


    "Ouch"


    Eight dragons roared and surged around the golden aperture, but they didn''t dare to approach the golden aperture any more.


    Eight dragons with eight souls roared up and surrounded the golden mask.


    The vast soul force rippled and roared around, like the eight strand soul tornado storm, whistling and rotating outside the golden mask.


    Lu Shaoyou was in the golden mask and his eyes were a little surprised. The golden mask was the golden knife from his mind.


    "The profound meaning of the soul is condensed by the profound meaning."


    Lu Shaoyou was in the golden mask, and his eyes always fell on the virtual shadow of the eight dragons. Every move of the eight dragons contained the profound meaning of the soul.


    "The upanishadist spirit instrument, this is the upanishadist spirit instrument."


    Seeing the virtual shadow of eight dragons, Lu Shaoyou was finally able to confirm that armor was an absolute mystical spirit weapon.

 Chapter 2653

    The higher the level of the spirit tool is, the more difficult it is to integrate. If you want to integrate the spirit tool at the level of the profound meaning, you need to pass the test of the profound meaning contained in the spirit tool. Once you fail, it will be a near death.


    The last time when integrating the Qing Dynasty void wing, Lu Shaoyou passed the test of the mystery of space. Finally, he made great progress in the mystery of space, making the mystery of space advance before all the mysteries he understood.


    At this time, in the face of the eight dragon virtual shadows, Lu Shaoyou guessed that the eight dragon virtual shadows were a test for himself. If he was afraid that he could not pass, he would be terrified. However, with the intervention of the golden knife, the eight dragon virtual shadows could not test himself at all.


    The mystical spirit weapon, Lu Shaoyou''s heart suddenly became excited. No matter how good Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind is, he can''t help the excitement. An mystical spirit weapon is enough for the strong at the level of Nirvana and even the ancient state to fight with their lives.


    According to Lu Shaoyou, the arcane artifacts are treasures even for the legendary practitioners of huahongjing.


    In front of the treasure, after getting excited, Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled bitterly. The old man''s master really looked up to himself. Just breaking through the early stage of tongtianjing, he gave himself a mysterious spirit instrument to integrate himself.


    This is also a soul type mystical spirit tool. If a general beginner of mystical cultivation in tongtianjing, I''m afraid he will die directly in the test of mystical spirit tool.


    At this time, the virtual shadows of the eight dragons in the mysterious spirit instrument can not test Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou can''t do anything about the virtual shadows of the eight dragons.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and then smiled. He should be in the inner space of the armor spirit tool. As long as he can understand the essence of the soul, he can deal with the virtual shadow of the eight dragons. After all, the eight dragons are only testing himself, not killing himself.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately sat cross legged and began to understand the profound meaning of the soul. These eight dragon virtual shadows are condensed by the profound meaning of the soul. Everything caused is related to and connected with the profound meaning of the soul.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s abnormal speed of understanding, he was immersed in understanding for a moment.


    One is a lush mountain range, with many continuous buildings, which is also quite magnificent.


    One of the palace buildings is magnificent. At the gate and the surrounding square, there are fierce disciples patrolling back and forth at any time.


    In the hall, there were dozens of figures sitting upright, one by one with fluctuating eyes and slight anger.


    "Big brother." an old man sitting at the bottom, dressed in red short clothes, with a strong body and a hot temper, suddenly stood up and said to an old man at the top: "the Feiling gate is becoming more and more presumptuous. After annexing more than a dozen second rate mountain gates, even the people of the seven evil gate are not in sight now."


    In the above, a refined middle-aged man sits upright, dressed in plain robes, with dark and thick long hair and shawl. Under the sword eyebrows, he has a pair of smart eyes. These eyes are full of treachery. People will be calculated if they are not careful, and his face seems to have a smile anytime and anywhere.


    The middle-aged man looked at the hot old man in red short clothes and said softly, "seventh brother, how''s the Feiling gate now?"


    Beside the hot old man, a man in a blue robe looked up and said, "what else can we do? The white scripture hall of Feiling gate, relying on breaking through the Tongtian territory, swallowed up the third rate strength everywhere, as if it didn''t take other mountain gates in the eyes and wantonly swallowed them."


    The head of the middle-aged man smelled the speech, his eyes moved and said: "the original strength of the white scripture hall is just like this. It''s just a little mole ant. I didn''t expect to break through the heaven in the famine world, but it''s good to break through the heaven in the small world outside, but it''s not enough for him to jump in the famine world."


    The fiery old man in red snapped: "the white scripture hall is not very good, but I don''t know why. In the past two years, more than a dozen third rate mountain gates have either not been destroyed or swallowed up. A few days ago, several disciples of Qisha sect wanted to take the opportunity to get some benefits, but were taught a lesson by the disciples of Feiling sect."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes sank and said softly, "the fire gate has suffered losses twice. The Feiling gate must also have a card. Have you inquired about the news inside the Feiling gate?"


    A white robed man said: "Eldest brother, as far as I know, two years ago, Feiling sect and Huohuo sect fought ganghuo. The leader of Feiling sect, Lu Shaoyou, never appeared again. It is rumored that Lu Shaoyou and gang Huo have died together. Now Feiling sect seems to have a woman behind it. There should be no strong one else. Huo sect didn''t continue to fight because of fire Both the tiger and the sky fire are closed, and the earth fire is alone, so the gang fire has an accident, and the earth fire doesn''t dare to act rashly. "


    "Really?" the smiling middle-aged man heard the speech, his eyes fluctuated a little, hesitated and said: "The Feiling gate should have some cards. In the past, we didn''t bother to pay attention to it and let him play with the fire gate slowly, but now it''s different. My Qisha gate is no longer what it used to be. In the future, even the East Star society, the lingjiu tower, the South Tianmen gate, the West Palace and the Beidou gate will give us some face."


    "Elder brother, do you mean" in the next song, several people immediately shook their eyes and fell on the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled, nodded slightly and said softly, "yes, she promised to join our seven evil gate. Therefore, if the Feiling gate doesn''t know good or bad, we can also teach them some lessons to avoid gaining an inch, but we can''t go too far. In the Feiling gate, I''m afraid it''s not too simple. If we start with the Feiling gate, I''m afraid it''s the old man of earth fire who is most happy."


    The old man in red immediately said, "I''ll go myself. I just want to teach Feiling gate a lesson. I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the eight huge tornado like soul storm, Lu Shaoyou, who was originally shrouded in the golden mask, has stood up, and the golden mask has disappeared.


    "Ow!"


    In the roaring of dragons, there is a soul sound wave attacking the soul, which is a bit like the roar of a broken soul lion.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was not affected at all in the soul sound wave. Compared with the eight strand soul storm, his small body in the soul storm brought by the virtual shadow of the eight dragons was like falling leaves floating in the storm, which would be torn to pieces at any time.


    It''s only after watching for a long time that Lu Shaoyou can see it carefully. Lu Shaoyou seems to be floating and crumbling in the eight strand soul storm. In fact, his every move contains a certain mysterious radian, which gradually integrates with the eight strand tornado storm. It seems dangerous in the eight strand soul storm, but in fact he is gradually able to handle it.


    In the eight part soul storm, under the roar of the giant dragon virtual shadow, Lu Shaoyou became more and more relaxed, and his whole body was filled with a vast soul breath. It was as if he could compete with the eight part vast violent soul storm.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air in the eight part soul storm. The eight part soul storm stagnated, the virtual shadow of eight dragons appeared, hovered in the air, and the collapsed space was crumbling.


    "Almost, break it for me!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and the vast soul energy spread out in an instant. In his hand, the seven fingerprints shot out, and the seven fingerprints suddenly burst into the virtual shadow of seven smaller dragons.


    At the same time, at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed to the eighth huge dragon virtual shadow. Together, with the power of vast soul, he photographed the eighth dragon virtual shadow like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    When the palm print fell, the virtual shadow of the Dragon trembled, but the virtual shadow of the seven dragons next to him first broke inch by inch, turned into a vast soul force and scattered in this space.


    "Hiss"


    The eighth giant dragon''s virtual shadow trembled and then cracked. Finally, a light column in his eyebrow directly shot into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow.


    Then, at this moment, the virtual shadow of the dragon also turned into a vast soul energy, which directly scattered around Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were closed, and a vast soul force directly rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s body and into his mind space.


    The vast soul energy poured into my mind, and the golden knife moved again, which seemed to be unprecedented joy. A huge suction spread and sucked the vast soul energy directly into the blade.


    This soul energy is larger than any soul energy in the communication. At this time, the golden knife is also swallowed and more excited. Under this pure soul energy, the degree of joy of the golden knife is unprecedented.


    In this process, the big soul baby and the little soul baby once again eat meat with a golden knife. When they drink soup, they can only get a small amount of soul energy, but it is enough to benefit both the big soul baby and the little soul baby.


    Time passed again, the vast soul energy around Lu Shaoyou poured fiercely from Lu Shaoyou, and the surrounding space was also affected by boiling and surging. As time passed, the breath around Lu Shaoyou began to change faintly.


    I don''t know when, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body even lingered in a circle of white light. A majestic pure soul breath spread out, and the diffuse pure soul fluctuated, gradually becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was even more shocked. In this vast soul energy, a huge message also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. This huge message has the use method and origin of the armor.


    From the information, Lu Shaoyou learned that this armor is called "dragon soul sword armor", which is an absolute spiritual artifact. The main refining material is actually the body and soul of seven Nirvana high-level dragon strongmen and one ancient dragon strongman.


    The material of the dragon soul sword armor is refined from the bones of the strong dragon people who have been cultivated in the ancient environment. The seven long swords are refined from the bones of the strong dragon people in the seven Nirvana environments. The core is the souls of the strong dragon people in the seven Nirvana environments and one ancient environment.

 Chapter 2654

    Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the mysterious spirit weapon refined from such main materials. He was afraid that ordinary soul mystics could not refine such mysterious spirit tools.


    This material is an absolute treasure, far beyond the treasure level Lu Shaoyou is now in contact with.


    Then Lu Shaoyou understood and checked the use and casting method of the dragon soul sword armor.


    When the vast soul power of Zhou Kong poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body, the golden knife was still not enough, and then returned to the little soul baby.


    Lu Shaoyou is in the sea. The small soul baby and the big soul baby get amazing benefits under the soul energy.


    Soul power is one of the most difficult powers to enhance. Lu Shaoyou always has many opportunities in soul power, which makes soul power much stronger than those at the same level.


    At this time, with the just infused soul energy, although most of the benefits were robbed by the golden knife, the big soul baby and the small soul baby still gained a lot of benefits.


    When the soul energy calmed down, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes also opened in an instant, and the essence came out. At the same time, the whole space suddenly trembled, and a blue and white light roared.


    "Ow"


    There was a faint sound of dragon howling through the sky, and then the sound of Jinge was remembered in the sky. The sound was sonorous and clear, and sounded through the clouds. With the spread of a vast soul breath that made people tremble, the blue and white streamers covered Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Whew, whew"


    The streamer directly covered Lu Shaoyou. In the next moment, the seven streamers fell on Lu Shaoyou''s hands and back, and then formed a cyan and white armor.


    The armor is composed of numerous green and white dragon scales the size of a palm, which are stacked and closely connected. It covers Lu Shaoyou''s body from head to foot. The Dragon scales on his shoulders and knees are particularly thick, and the Dragon scales on his chest form a leading pattern. A dragon power spreads like a living creature. He wants to roar and ferocious. As a whole, Lu Shaoyou has a fierce and powerful spirit.


    The strangest thing is that Lu Shaoyou''s hands are protected by dragon scale armor. From the back of his hands to his elbows, his hands are inlaid with a secret pattern broken sword.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, five long swords and seven secret pattern swords are connected with armor to form a complete body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s armor looks powerful and powerful, light and elegant. The armor arc is natural, and the breath is soul stirring and perfect!


    The five long swords with secret patterns on the back vibrate endlessly, and the terrible soul breath is suddenly released. Under the amazing pressure, the surrounding space has been silently distorted. The long sword is out of its sheath, which seems to be able to destroy everything.


    "Is this the dragon soul sword armor?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked down at the dragon soul sword armor on his body. His eyes were shocked. This is not an ordinary spirit weapon, but a soul spirit weapon.


    According to its information, Shaoyou inland knows that the dragon soul sword armor is a mysterious spirit weapon with both attack and defense. The seven dragon soul swords have Qi attack power. The dragon soul sword armor is also very powerful in the mysterious level, and there are not many mysterious spirit weapons that can be compared with it.


    Lu Shaoyou is very happy. With this kind of soul, he is undoubtedly stronger than before.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the dragon soul sword armour instantly turned into streamer and faded directly from Lu Shaoyou. Then it got into his mind from Lu Shaoyou''s body and was not controlled by Lu Shaoyou.


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into a cold sweat. You need to know the golden knife in your mind, but you won''t let any spiritual weapon exist in your mind.


    "Bad."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s worried heart is about to jump out. It''s too late to control the dragon soul sword armor back. This is a mysterious spirit weapon. If it''s destroyed, you''ll want to cry without tears and die.


    "Hiss!"


    The dragon soul sword armor came into my mind. When Lu Shaoyou''s heart fell into his throat, the golden knife suddenly moved and instantly came in front of the dragon soul sword armor.


    "It''s over. I''ll cry to death."


    Lu Shaoyou wants to cry without tears. At this moment, a heart is cold.


    At this time, the dragon soul sword armor seemed to feel the threat of the golden knife, trembled in an instant, and then a series of dragon howls roared out.


    "Ow!"


    Under the roar of the dragon, the virtual shadows of eight giant dragons shot out of the dragon soul sword armor in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the golden knife trembled, and then the golden awn shot out, shining in the mind space.


    When the golden awn bloomed, the empty shadow of the eight dragons trembled all over for a moment, and then felt the greatest fear and fear, and their eyes were full of deep fear and panic., In a short moment, the virtual shadow of the eight dragons directly crawled in front of the golden knife like an insect, and even dared not lift their heads.


    "Buzz!"


    After the golden knife whirled around the virtual shadow of the eight dragons, it seemed to be looking at something. Finally, it made a sound of wind and thunder. The eight dragons immediately cowered and retreated, and then they honestly returned to the armor.


    "Hiss!"


    The golden knife lazily returned to the head of the little soul baby. Unexpectedly, no knife split the dragon soul sword armor, but seemed to agree to keep the dragon soul sword armor in my mind.


    The dragon soul sword armor then timidly stepped forward and came to the little soul baby. Suddenly, a suction gushed out, directly absorbed a soul energy from the little soul baby, and then circled around the little soul baby.


    "Hoo!"


    Feeling all these changes, Lu Shaoyou put his heart in his throat and took a deep breath. He came back to his mind for a long time. Just now, his heart was really scared and almost stopped. In the first layer of Tianzhou ring, scorching fire, Shi Yutu, tongqi and others stayed inside for more than 20 years. Lu Shaoyou broke through in two years, the first layer of Tianzhou ring, That''s twenty years.


    For example, ask Shen Mo and others to stay longer in the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou appeared on the first floor of the Tianzhou ring. His figure appeared in front of a red robed old man sitting cross legged. He looked at the red robed old man with satisfaction.


    The old man in red robe seemed to feel something. His eyes moved slightly, and then his eyes opened. The fine light in his eyes sprayed out like a substantive flame. A hot breath suddenly surged. When he saw the figure in front of him, he immediately got up and saluted and said, "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    "Congratulations on breaking through the middle level of Tongtian territory. Get up." Lu Shaoyou helped Yanhuo. After taking Xuanyuan pill for 20 years, Yanhuo broke through the first level of Tongtian territory to the middle level of Tongtian territory. Although it was only the first level, the progress in strength was huge.


    Yan Huo got up and saluted deeply. At this time, he naturally knew that Lu Shaoyou didn''t give him any poison pills at all, but the precious Xuanyuan pill. In the famine loving world, the Xuanyuan pill is worth almost tens of billions of dollars. How could he get so much benefit in the original fire gate? He said respectfully: "Thank you for your success, leader. Although my hot fire came from the fire gate, it''s a great honor that the leader didn''t give up. I''m willing to follow the leader in the future!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "this sentence is enough. Feiling gate needs a strong man like deputy hall leader of Yanhuo!"


    When the fire heard the speech, he wondered, "headmaster, what deputy hall leader?"


    "You''ll be the vice hall leader of feilingmen martial arts hall." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and then went to another space with the heat and saw the copper seven and the stone jade map. In the past 20 years, the copper seven and the stone jade map have made a high-level breakthrough from the original Wuzhen realm to the Tongtian realm.


    One step apart, there was a gap. At this time, they broke through and immediately thanked Lu Shaoyou. The stone and jade map had already been attached. After this breakthrough, tongqi was even more grateful.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very happy to see that they can break through. In addition, these three people, himself and the white scripture hall. Now there are five practitioners who are connected to heaven in Feiling gate.


    This lineup is much stronger than it was two years ago.


    Then Lu Shaoyou directly handed over tongqi to Yanhuo, while Shi Yutu continued to stay in the outer Hall of the white scripture hall. The role of each hall of Feiling gate made Shi Yutu and Yanhuo and tongqi talk about it.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou took the three people to ask Shen Mo where he had been for more than 20 years. He asked Shen Mo and others who had just finished refining the mountain of refining materials, and then asked Shen Mo to give Lu Shaoyou a lot of storage rings. It was the people of Shen Mo and other mourning halls who had received all the goods for more than 20 years.


    After checking one by one, Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. In the past 20 years, there have been few people in the mourning hall, but there are a lot of things refined.


    It''s true that Shen Mo has great talent in refining tools. He even refined a flying tiger warship. Of course, if Lu Shaoyou knew how much materials Shen Mo spent to refine a flying tiger warship successfully, it would definitely hurt.


    Over the past 20 years, the things refined in the mourning hall have been of great value, but Lu Shaoyou got the treasures, pills and spirit tools left by the old master. These things refined in the mourning hall have a relative impact on his excitement.


    The people of the mourning hall have been in the Tianzhou ring for more than 20 years. Lu Shaoyou immediately left the Tianzhou ring with all the people. It is also forbidden to declare that people should not disclose the Tianzhou ring. Only the core disciples of Feiling gate can enter.


    Everyone knows this advantage, and they all want to be the core disciple of Feiling sect, so they can show their identity. Naturally, they won''t say it casually.


    After leaving Tianzhou ring, it was at dusk that Lu Shaoyou found fan Tong and asked fan Tong to call the current hall leader and elders of Feiling gate and those at the level of understanding the truth into the hall early tomorrow morning.


    Then Lu Shaoyou went to find the demon spirit and gave a jade bottle to the demon spirit and demon woman. It was the blood essence made in the Tianzhou ring.

 Chapter 2655

    The evil spirit and witch looked at the jade bottle. After a satisfied smile, she impolitely took it into her hand. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the star blinked on her exquisite face and said, "where have you been these days?"


    Lu Shaoyou entered the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring, and it took almost half a year to integrate the "dragon soul sword armor". Outside, three days have passed. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want the demon spirit and witch to know about the Tianzhou ring, and said: "just broke through, so I found a place to fix my accomplishments."


    The evil spirit and witch obviously didn''t believe it. Jiao Yan raised her face slightly, glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I don''t believe it. You obviously have something to hide from me. By the way, you''re all right now. Should you accompany me back to Fengyun mountain?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and said, "what are you doing back to Fengyun mountain?"


    The evil spirit and fairy looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile and said, "have you forgotten that you are going back to Fengyun mountain to get married, of course."


    "Marriage" Lu Shaoyou broke into a cold sweat, his eyes changed secretly, and hurriedly said: "naturally, there is no problem, but I have to go. I always have to arrange the Feiling gate first!"


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to provoke this witch now. Although she is good at talking, women are the same. If they say they turn their faces, they turn their faces. Lu Shaoyou is terrible. The witch will be unhappy at that time. He will catch himself directly and take him out of the wasteland world, which will be trouble.


    The witch was very satisfied with Lu Shaoyou''s expression and reaction, and said, "how long will it take you? I don''t have time to wait?"


    The voice of "not soon, soon, soon" hasn''t fallen yet. Lu Shaoyou''s figure has left the demon''s room.


    The demon fairy smiled, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s back, and then murmured, "this guy is quite interesting."


    As the sun sets, the space is shrouded in golden silence. The mountains in the distance are covered with sunset glow. The originally white clouds rendered have also become golden red like a fire belt.


    Gradually into the night, the space is more and more silent. The mountains in front are dark. Under the light of sunset glow, the dark blue peaks overlap again.


    One of the huge peaks stands in the boundless sky with the rest of the setting sun.


    On the mountain peak, the stars began to twinkle in the vast sky. On one side of the mountain, there were pieces of shiny gray rocks.


    A figure stood on the rock and looked into the distance. He was dressed in a green robe. On his firm face, the corners of his mouth had an eternal evil arc.


    Looking into the distance, Lu Shaoyou murmured, "mother, unparalleled, Jing Wen, Bai Ling, Jing Yun, you Shao, master, are you all right?"


    In the hall of Feiling gate in the morning, dozens of people were present at this time. Most of them were at the level of understanding the truth. Others had joined the boundary breaking elders and Dharma guardians of Feiling gate long ago.


    There are more than 20 people in this hall who realize the true realm and cultivate accomplishments.


    Those who practice in tongtianjing are Yan Huo, Bai Jingtang, Shi Yutu and copper.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the main hall, everyone saluted. Some people saw the rumored leader for the first time, so they couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "No gift."


    Lu Shaoyou motioned to everyone to waive the ceremony, and then publicly announced that Yanhuo and tongqi joined the Feiling gate. He also immediately took out eight innate spiritual tools and handed them to the white scripture hall. Yanhuo and tongqi had already selected five other practitioners who realized the true realm.


    Just when everyone was excited and happy, Lu Shaoyou struck while the iron was hot. Lu Shaoyou handed over two of the remaining three Tongtian pills to two accomplishments. He is already a practitioner who has reached the high-level peak of Wuzhen realm.


    The two people trembled with excitement and quickly knelt down to salute respectfully. Other practitioners who realized the true realm could only be envious.


    "Don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou asked the two high-level peak practitioners of Wuzhen realm to get up, looked at the look of the people, and said softly, "join the Feiling gate, we are a family. We are blessed to enjoy it together. As long as I have it, we won''t treat you badly, but if anyone dares to betray, I''m absolutely impolite."


    "We are willing to follow the leader faithfully." Lu Shaoyou''s kindness and power can naturally receive a lot of effects, which immediately attracted the support of many new disciples of Feiling sect.


    After understanding the detailed situation in Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou explained some things at the same time. Only then did Lu Shaoyou disperse the people, but he left the golden ape.


    After the people left, Lu Shaoyou handed a Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill to Jin ape and said, "brother Jin ape, this Xuanyuan pill and Tongtian territory should be of great help to you."


    The golden ape was delighted. Naturally, he knew what treasures Xuanyuan pill and Tongtian pill were. He said, "don''t swim, brother, I won''t be polite to you."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "we don''t need to be polite."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou once again took the golden ape and the two high-level peak practitioners who had obtained the enlightenment realm of Xuanyuan pill to the first level of the Tianzhou ring. Finally, he left the Feiling gate with Shen Mo.


    Lu Shaoyou left Feiling gate, but he didn''t let the demon demon know. This time, Lu Shaoyou was going to Caiyun business. If the demon knew, no matter what idea the demon had in mind, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to let the demon know, so as not to cause a sudden change.


    Along the way, Shen Mo was surprised to take the second-class puppet car refined by Lu Shaoyou. He had never seen such a puppet car.


    The speed of the puppet car also stunned Wen Shenmo. The speed of the general secondary puppet car can''t reach so fast. Even the speed of the tertiary puppet car is only so slow.


    Asked Shen Mo, who was a tool refining madman, then pestered Lu Shaoyou to ask how the puppet car was refined.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it. He asked Shen Mo about the source force of the puppet car in detail, including the streamline effect at any place, the influence of the streamline radian of the shape on the space and air flow, and the change of a small radian can greatly reduce the speed.


    "Seconds, that''s too seconds."


    After listening to Shen Mo, he called it wonderful. If you don''t know, even if you follow the gourd and draw a ladle, you can''t refine it. Then he asked Shen Mo to rise and study it carefully in the puppet''s car.


    In more than two days, Lu Shaoyou went to Dongxing City again and went to Caiyun firm immediately.


    When Lord Huang of Caiyun firm saw Lu Shaoyou, he immediately let go of many old customers of Caiyun firm and directly welcomed Lu Shaoyou. He was a little surprised, then he was very enthusiastic and said, "leader Lu, you finally came. The second miss is looking forward to you every day."


    Then in the eyes of many old customers of Caiyun firm, Lord Huang took Lu Shaoyou to the quiet courtyard behind.


    Lu Shaoyou directly asked Shen Mo to select materials in the shop of Caiyun firm. You can choose any materials you need.


    In the familiar courtyard, everything is basically the same.


    Soon after Lu Shaoyou and principal Huang arrived, Huang Jingyao came to the courtyard with a faint fragrance. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes were like a pool of clear water, filled with doubts and ripples, and then she was happy.


    An Shiyao immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "Mr. Lu, it is said that you and the gang fire of the fire gate died together. I believe you will be fine. It''s still good."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. No wonder Lord Huang was surprised to see himself and said to an Shiyao lightly, "I still owe Miss Shiyao, so I don''t dare to die."


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou knows that the debt he owes should be paid off by the puppet he refined and the flying tiger warship. However, the flying tiger warship is just a warship that has just reached the second level in daqianlinglu. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know the price, but there are three. Lu Shaoyou estimates that if they are all sold, it will be almost the same.


    "Puff!" an Shiyao laughed and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to be silent. It''s okay. What''s the debt of Caiyun firm? I have something urgent to find Mr. Lu. If you don''t help me this time, I''ll have to hide in the Feiling gate with you."


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously, "I don''t know what I can do to help Miss Shiyao?"


    An Shiyao smiled gently, revealing two beautiful dimples on her face and said, "only Mr. Lu can help with this. It''s also because of Mr. Lu."


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s doubts, an Shiyao explained to Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    It turned out that after Lu Shaoyou''s puppet car and thundering battleship caused a sensation in the unknown world, many people ordered them, but Caiyun firm has been unable to take them out. On the contrary, it makes people look forward to more and more rare goods.


    In addition, after the people who bought the puppet car and the flying tiger warship agreed, all the worlds in the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world ordered to place orders with Caiyun firm.


    Moreover, these ordering forces also threatened that as long as Caiyun firm could sell puppet cars and warships to them, the purchases in the future door would also be purchased from Caiyun firm as much as possible. The sum of these amounts could be imagined, so that Caiyun firm could not stand such temptations.


    But the people who are still Caiyun firm can''t take the goods themselves, so they can only rush to the famine loving world.


    But Lu Shaoyou was absent and didn''t appear for two years, so an Shiyao couldn''t make a job. The people above Caiyun firm thought an Shiyao didn''t make it on purpose. During this period, an Shiyao was really annoyed and had a headache.


    At this time, seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, an Shiyao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Shaoyou also learned from an Shiyao that the price of a general secondary puppet car, even at a higher level, is the price of the world''s first-class crystal stone of 5 million to 6 million.


    However, the second-class puppet car that Lu Shaoyou gave to an Shiyao was the sky high price of the crystal at the time of the auction of 300 million first-class products. The price of the third-class puppet car was between 300 million and 400 million first-class world crystal prices.


    Of course, there is a reason for this sky high price. The puppet car coming to Lu Shaoyou has a unique shape and beautiful lines, which makes people excited, and speed is also the key. The second-class puppet car, but the speed is not lower than the general third-class puppet car.

 Chapter 2656

    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou also had ten first-class puppet cars, which were auctioned to a sky high price of 4 million, which was close to the price of other second-class puppet cars.


    As for the flying tiger warship, the price is even more frightening. For ordinary class II warships, the best level is only more than 2 billion. There is a high-level warship in the branch of Caiyun firm, which is only the price of 2.8 billion primary world crystal stones.


    The flying tiger warship of Lu Shaoyou is a second-class warship, but if you kill the high-level cultivators of Wuzhen realm, if you have nothing, you will connect with the early-level cultivators of Tianjing, and you should be afraid to meet them.


    Therefore, the price of the flying tiger warship is also terrible. Although it is not as good as the class III warship, the price is several times higher. The price of this auction has reached the sky high price of 10 billion primary world crystal stones.


    The last time Lu Shaoyou went to Caiyun firm, he put ten first-class puppet cars, five second-class puppet cars and three second-class Flying Tiger warships. Therefore, a total of 31.54 billion first-class world crystals were auctioned.


    Knowing the price, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. It''s not small money.


    After an Shiyao finished speaking to Lu Shaoyou, she looked at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes. After flashing slightly, she handed Lu Shaoyou a storage ring in her hand and said: "Mr. Lu, your puppet car and flying tiger warship auctioned a total of 31.54 billion primary world crystals. After Caiyun firm deducted 20%, Mr. Lu finally got 25.232 billion primary world crystals. After deducting the refining material price of Mr. Lu''s 3.188 million primary world crystals last time, Mr. Lu There are still 22.123.2 million primary world crystals left. "


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that he thought he owed Caiyun a little money at most. Who knows what would happen in the end? He was able to recover 22.123.2 million primary world crystal stones.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t guess that what he refined was so expensive.


    With a little excitement, Lu Shaoyou took over the storage ring in an Shiyao''s hand. He felt rich overnight. It was 22.123.2 million first-class world crystal. It was a huge sum of money.


    An Shiyao handed the storage ring to Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile, "so Mr. Lu owes me Caiyun firm''s account. I''m not afraid at all. I Caiyun firm owes you more."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He didn''t expect the result. Then he peeped into the storage ring handed by an Shiyao. He immediately looked puzzled. The storage ring was different. There were only 2.123.2 million first-class world crystals in the storage ring.


    The remaining 20 billion primary world spars are replaced by blue and white world spars, which contain more pure and rich energy.


    Lu Shaoyou also immediately recognized that the world spar was a middle-class world spar. A middle-class world spar was worth 1000 first-class world spar.


    But generally speaking, no one will exchange the middle grade world spar for the first grade world spar. The quantity is more, but the energy contained in it is much worse.


    Lu Shao''s wandering spirit spied. At this time, there were 20 billion primary world spars missing from the storage ring, but there were 20 million intermediate time spars.


    In theory, it is a world crystal worth 20 billion yuan, but everyone knows that in fact, this world crystal is much better, so it takes up the stool.


    An Shiyao saw Lu Shaoyou''s doubts and said, "Mr. Lu''s first-class world crystal is too much, so I Caiyun firm decided to replace Mr. Lu''s first-class world crystal with middle-class world crystal. I don''t know if Mr. Lu is still satisfied?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to an Shiyao and said softly, "thank you, Miss Shiyao."


    Lord Huang couldn''t help interrupting and said to Lu Shaoyou, "leader Lu, you should bring a flying tiger warship and a puppet car this time. Otherwise, we can''t stand it."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed over more than ten storage rings to Lord Huang. They were all flying tiger warships, first-class puppet cars, second-class puppet cars, and puppet things refined by Wen Shenmo and others according to the Daqian Linglu.


    The flying tiger warship and puppet car occupy a lot of space. The general storage ring is not big, and even the general storage ring can''t fit the flying tiger warship. It needs to be better. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou took out so many storage rings.


    Lord Huang took the storage ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and peeped into it for the first time. Then he was stunned on his face. Then he was surprised. He couldn''t help exclaiming and said, "eight Flying Tiger warships, twenty second-class puppet cars and thirty first-class puppet cars."


    An Shiyao was also surprised when she heard the speech. Last time Lu Shaoyou only took more than 3 billion refining materials.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "there''s only so much."


    Eight Flying Tiger warships, 20 second-class puppet cars and 30 first-class puppet cars were the achievements made by Lu Shaoyou for the second time.


    The quantity of the first refining was small, but Lu Shaoyou failed many times before he succeeded. The second time was different. His cultivation strength was much stronger and his familiarity was much higher than that of the first refining. Naturally, the speed was greatly increased.


    The failure rate has also become zero in Lu Shaoyou''s hands, so there are a lot more refined products.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou originally had a lot of refining materials from millions of storage rings. In fact, these eight Flying Tiger warships, 20 second-class puppet cars and 30 first-class puppet cars are not all refined by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to leave some good things to Feiling gate secretly.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that money is very important, but strength is more important than the development of Feiling gate. Selling Flying Tiger warships and puppet cars is just because we need to continue to develop Feiling gate.


    Then, in Lord Huang''s surprise, Lu Shaoyou handed him a purchase list again and said, "Lord Huang, I still need to continue to purchase some refining objects. According to the list, it''s still the old rule to purchase plants ten times. I''ll settle the accounts at that time."


    When Lu Shaoyou came here this time, he calculated the price, so he only purchased about five billion yuan of refining materials and some elixirs. However, after seeing the price of puppet cars and warships he now refined, Lu Shaoyou temporarily increased it ten times.


    After looking at it, Lord Huang nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll arrange it now. There are all in Caiyun firm. Leader Lu doesn''t need to wait this time."


    Lu Shaoyou was puzzled when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Caiyun firm to take it out.


    An Shiyao explained: "I know that Mr. Lu needs more cultivation materials next time, so I have prepared a lot in advance to avoid delaying Mr. Lu''s time."


    An Shiyao arranged to store more refining tools in Caiyun firm, but half of it was because Caiyun firm took the initiative to transport a large number of refining materials to the famine loving world in order to make more puppet cars and flying tiger warships in the famine loving world. As long as there were more puppet cars and flying tiger warships in the famine loving world.


    For the whole Caiyun firm, the writing materials are not too expensive to take out.


    As long as there are puppet cars and flying tiger warships, the business of Caiyun firm can develop dozens of times more rapidly at that time. Which is more important? The people above Caiyun firm know very well that they can''t refine them themselves. The warships and puppet cars they have studied are also like dogs, so they continue to urge in the famine loving world.


    Without waiting for materials to take time, Lu Shaoyou was also quite comfortable and said, "Miss Shiyao, I still need to buy some other finished pills."


    Lu Shaoyou handed an Shiyao a purchase order again. There are some finished pills on it, including Xuanyuan pill and Tongtian pill. In addition, there are boundary breaking fruit, which is of great benefit to those who break the boundary, and Jieyuan pill, which is of great benefit to those who break the boundary, as well as Zhenyuan pill, which is of great benefit to those who realize the true environment.


    In the desert loving world, because of the lack of energy in heaven and earth, practitioners are basically unable to break through by themselves, so they can only rely on pills. Pills at the level of heavenly products are difficult to refine in Feiling gate, and they don''t have much time to refine.


    For the development of feilingmen, Lu Shaoyou can only spend money. Anyway, he has been relatively rich recently. These days, the landlord finally has surplus food.


    "Elixir?" an Shiyao took over the purchase order from Lu Shaoyou immediately. At a glance, she frowned slightly. Jiao Yan showed a look of embarrassment and looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him and asked, "Miss Shiyao, don''t Caiyun firm have these pills?"


    "These elixir Caiyun firms naturally have them. There is no problem with the broken boundary fruit and the boundary yuan elixir, but Mr. Lu can''t provide the genuine and Tianpin level elixir he wants." an Shiyao said.


    "Why?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously. He knew that there must be a reason, otherwise Caiyun firm could not sell pills.


    An Shiyao looked at Lu Shaoyou more and more strangely and said, "Mr. Lu really doesn''t know the reason?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. I really don''t know. No one told him.


    "Leader Lu hasn''t been in the desert world for a long time. Maybe he doesn''t know the situation." Lord Huang saw Lu Shaoyou''s doubts and then explained it carefully to Lu Shaoyou.


    It turns out that in the famine loving world, it is extremely difficult to buy genuine level pills. As for Tianpin level pills, it is even more difficult and almost impossible to buy them.


    At the level of elixir, people with strength and status can secretly buy some elixirs at the level of refining genuine products, with a little effort and a high price.

 Chapter 2657

    However, it is impossible to buy the elixir of refining Tianpin level.


    As for the elixir above the genuine elixir, and the elixir above the refined Tianpin elixir level.


    There are also spiritual tools at the level of congenital spiritual tool pole and above, which is even more difficult to ascend to the sky. No matter how many world crystal stones are, it is also difficult to buy Tao.


    The reason for this is the particularity of the famine loving world.


    The desert world is just a small world, but this desert world is really too special, gathering many strong people, which is far from being comparable to other small worlds.


    Even if people in the famine loving world join hands, they may be able to occupy the whole ignorant world.


    Think about it. In a general small world, it seems that in the eternal world, the most powerful is the father of the golden ape, patriarch Jinlong, that is, the cultivation of tongtianjing. Fang Zhicheng only realized the high-level cultivation of Zhenjing.


    In the desert loving world, the current Feiling gate alone is enough to raze the whole eternal world to the ground.


    In addition, almost all the strong people in the famine loving world are fugitives of major forces and are excluded by all forces.


    In addition, there are many strong people gathered in the desert loving world. There are many strong practitioners in the desert loving world, so no one wants the desert loving world to become stronger.


    Because the energy of heaven and earth in the famine loving world is scarce, they simply can''t break through by themselves. Therefore, the major forces usually turn a blind eye. Anyway, they can''t control it.


    However, in order to prevent the wild world from becoming stronger, all cultivation resources that can make the wild world stronger are extremely strictly supervised.


    In the outside world, for all things, generally few forces can unite.


    However, all forces, big and small, are united in taking care of the waste world. Even Lien Chan Tien alliance is no exception. They all strongly demand that the waste world be punished in terms of cultivation resources and suppress any development opportunities in the waste world.


    Thousands of alliances and all businesses have been under great pressure.


    With the unity of all forces and the war heaven alliance, no one dare hope to sell pills and elixirs above the genuine level in the desert loving world.


    Miraculous medicines for refining genuine level pills also need to be traded secretly at a high price.


    If a business firm dares to break this rule, it will be attacked by all forces. Almost all forces will have one or two enemies who have fled to the desert world. I''m worried that no one will vent their anger.


    If a business firm breaks the rules, then all forces will unite to fight against it. If it is said to be a crusade, in fact, it can not literally seize the benefits. At that time, the consequences can be imagined!


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly realized when he heard the speech.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally understands all these relationships. I''m afraid no one wants the desert world to become more and more powerful, which will threaten all the outside world and major forces at that time.


    An Shiyao looked forward to landing and less travel, and said softly, "in Mr. Lu, I Caiyun firm can arrange for Mr. Lu secretly for the genuine elixir and the elixir at the level of refining Tianpin. However, the quantity can not be guaranteed too much, and the price will increase slightly. This is the best I can do. Please forgive me, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly, but he could only be helpless. Caiyun firm must not take this risk. If it was found, it would be against all forces. No one could protect Caiyun firm, and no one would protect it. It is not easy for an Shiyao to help himself to this step.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou only nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you, Miss Shiyao."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou immediately took out a jade card and handed it to an Shiyao. It was in the old man''s master''s storage ring. This time, Lu Shaoyou got one of the things left from the third stone room and said, "Miss Shiyao, please help me see what this is?"


    "This" Lu Shaoyou just took out the jade card. An Shiyao and Lord Huang immediately changed their faces.


    An Shiyao immediately took over the jade card in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. After carefully looking at it, her charming face changed greatly. At this time, looking at the jade card, Huang''s face was convulsed and shocked.


    "Lord Huang, go and check for Mr. Lu!" an Shiyao immediately handed the jade card to Lord Huang.


    "Yes." Lord Huang took the jade card and left the courtyard with a dignified color and unprecedented speed.


    An Shiyao calmed down, took a deep breath, brightened her eyes, smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I just lost my attitude. Who gave this to Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Shaoyou saw that an Shiyao and Lord Huang had just looked very strange. Whether it was difficult or not was a big reason. He hesitated for a while and said quietly, "this is what my master left. I don''t know what it is."


    An Shiyao''s eyes were secretly surprised and surprised, and then asked, "I don''t know which strong Master Mr. Lu''s master is?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Even he didn''t know who he was. He said, "my master is a native of the world. Miss Shiyao must not know."


    "Really." an Shiyao obviously didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou''s words, but she knew that Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to disclose it, so she could understand it and didn''t ask.


    The two chatted for a while. An Shiyao also specially asked about the evil spirit and evil woman. Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know about the evil spirit and evil woman, and even doesn''t know the origin of an Shiyao.


    An Shiyao asks about the relationship between the demon spirit and Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly, and even can''t explain clearly. In an Shiyao''s eyes, it is equal to Lu Shaoyou''s acquiescence.


    From an Shiyao''s tone, Lu Shaoyou probably knows more about the origin of evil spirits and demons.


    The evil spirit and witch comes from Fengyun mountain. Her power is very huge. The evil spirit and witch itself is also the most difficult to provoke. The two brothers above are said to be frightening masters.


    After chatting for a while, Lord Huang hurried over and saluted Lu Shaoyou as soon as he arrived in the courtyard.


    Lord Huang looked respectfully at this time with an absolute shock, and said, "leader Lu, I''ve been neglectful before. Please forgive me, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Shaoyou wondered that Caiyun firm was good to himself and had a pleasant cooperation. He said, "Lord Huang, where is this?"


    An Shiyao Jiao''s eyes flashed slightly and said to Lord Huang, "Lord Huang, have you got the result?"


    Lord Huang looked respectfully and said, "second lady, the ten thousand thousand cards of head Lu are Hongji."


    "What." an Shiyao heard the speech, got up in surprise from her seat, visually landed and less swam. Jiao Yan lost her color, shocked her eyes, and then asked Lord Huang, "Lord Huang, have you checked carefully?"


    Lord Huang''s body seemed to be shaking at this time. His face showed an absolutely positive color and said, "second lady, I checked it five times and I can''t be wrong."


    An Shiyao could no longer be indifferent. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he quickly saluted respectfully and said, "an Shiyao has offended and neglected Lord Lu. Please forgive me."


    Seeing the appearance of Lord Huang and an Shiyao, Lu Shaoyou was completely confused and said, "Miss Shiyao, what''s going on? Don''t beat around the bush. Tell me quickly."


    An Shiyao looks forward to landing Shaoyou. Her eyes are shaking and fluctuating. She also knows that Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t know what 10000 kcal is and doesn''t hide it. She tells Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    It turns out that wanqianka is a kind of crystal card jointly launched by Wanqian alliance. The material is the material extracted from the top-grade crystal and refined by other precious materials.


    The function of ten thousand thousand thousand cards is equal to an account. After refining and arrangement by the strong in the ten thousand alliance, it can store all kinds of crystal quota of the owner. Generally speaking, those with such ten thousand cards need to reach the level of Avenue environment at least.


    Because the lowest level of the ten thousand card of the ten thousand alliance is the Tao level.


    The level of ten thousand kilocalories is similar to that of pills and puppets.


    The pill level is the boundary product, the real product, the heaven product, the Tao product and the plate product.


    The 10000 kcal starts directly from the Tao level, then disk level, ancient level, etc., which means that the practitioners of the avenue can get 10000 kcal at least.


    There is another way, that is, the amount of wealth can reach a certain level, which can also reach the point of owning 10000 kcal.


    If you want to obtain ten thousand thousand thousand thousand thousand thousand thousand cards, you have these two conditions. The first is strength. Practitioners at the level of Avenue can obtain ten thousand cards at the level of Tao, and practitioners at the level of Nirvana can obtain ten thousand cards at the level of disc, and go up in turn.


    The second method is that the amount of wealth can reach a certain level.


    According to the standards of the ten thousand alliance, if you want to get a road level ten thousand thousand card, you need to save ten billion yuan of middle-class world crystal stone in the card at one time. This is replaced by the first-class world crystal stone, that is the terrorist figure of ten trillion.


    Ten billion middle-class world crystal stones, even among ordinary road practitioners, unless they are big forces and families, they can have the opportunity.


    As for the high-level practitioners of tongtianjing in big forces and big families, it is unlikely to have, not to mention the small forces outside or the practitioners of tongtianjing in scattered cultivation.


    As the leader of the Golden Dragon ape family, Jinlong is the strongest in the world for ages, and he certainly has no such value. Even if some practitioners of tongtianjing may have the value of 10 trillion of first-class world crystal stones, but the treasures on him are not counted. To get 10000 thousand thousand cards, they need to save 10 billion of middle-class world crystal stones in 10000 thousand cards at one time.

 Chapter 2658

    Tens of thousands of alliances can''t recognize the 10 trillion primary world spar, because strictly speaking, the 10 trillion primary world spar can''t compare with the 10 billion Chinese world spar.


    Therefore, if the high-level practitioners of tongtianjing want to get the chance of Tao level 10000 kcal, it is also a slim chance.


    If the practitioners of tongtianjing can really have the capital to get 10000 kcal, their strength, even in general, can definitely compete with the practitioners of dadaojing.


    With a huge amount of wealth, there will be no shortage of treasures and equipment. In this way, we can naturally improve our strength.


    Of course, even if the strength reaches a certain level, you can''t directly get 10000 kcal. There are no restrictions on the amount of savings, but you also need to consume a certain large amount before you can get it.


    Unless the strength reaches the level of the ancient realm, the cultivator of the ancient realm, no matter who you are, is the super strong object attracted by major forces.


    As a super strong person at the level of Huahong territory, Wanqian alliance naturally does not dare to neglect and absolutely wants to win over the relationship. Therefore, as long as you reach the cultivation level of the ancient territory, Wanqian alliance will take the initiative to send you the ancient Wanqian card and have a good relationship with it.


    Generally speaking, the ten thousand thousand thousand thousand card is the symbol of status in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty. It is said that it is also useful in the whole three thousand world, which further improves the status of the ten thousand card. The ten thousand card is the sharp weapon of status.


    With 10000 kcal, it''s enough to impress people.


    At the same time, there are various preferential prices for thousands of cards. The higher the level, the higher the discount and treatment.


    In the ten thousand alliance, it is said that the highest is several ten thousand cards at the Hong level. It is said that there are only a few cards in total.


    After seeing Lord Huang''s careful and repeated inspection, the ten thousand thousand thousand card left by the old master in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is a ten thousand thousand thousand card at the Hong level.


    In other words, the wanqianka at Hongji level is already the highest level of wanqianka in Wanqian alliance.


    Only the strong at the Hongji level can get the Hongji 10000 cards. At the Hongji level 10000 cards can not be achieved by wealth alone. Only when they absolutely reach the terrible strength level of huahongjing can they have Hongji 10000 cards.


    It is said that there are absolutely not many people at this level of strength in a vast world. Everyone is the master of super terror.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body has a Hongji 10000 kcal, which can be imagined as a shock to an Shiyao and Lord Huang.


    Carrying a Hongji Wanqian card undoubtedly makes her "them" face a super VIP of the whole Wanqian alliance. Even if the alliance leader of Wanqian alliance faces those super elders, they should be extremely respectful.


    Although Caiyun firm has extraordinary power, it only has an elder seat in the whole Wanqian alliance. If you take a Hongji Wanqian card to the head office of Caiyun firm, the ancestors of Caiyun firm should be respectful and dare not neglect it.


    So now an Shiyao and Lord Huang dare to neglect. Even if the ancestors of Caiyun firm come, they should stand and speak respectfully.


    "I see."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he understood from the narration of an Shiyao and Lord Huang.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that his old master was so generous and left himself a Hongji level ten thousand thousand thousand card, which is a symbol of the strong in Huahong territory.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou has no doubt that the old master, who was a strong man at the level of Huahong territory, turned his eyes and asked Lord Huang, "Lord Huang, is there anything in the card?"


    Lord Huang looked very respectful and said to Lu Shaoyou, "this 10000 kilocalories is a Hongji level, but there are not too many world crystals left, only 100 trillion middle-grade world crystals."


    "Goo Goo"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou directly swallowed saliva in his throat. He took a cold breath in his heart and said, "Lord Huang, please say it again. How much is it?"


    Lord Huang said again politely and said, "the 100 trillion middle-class world crystal should be equivalent to the full wealth of a high-level Nirvana cultivator. Maybe some Nirvana cultivators don''t have this value."


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou was calm at this time, but he also took a cold breath again. His face was shocked. It was a hundred trillion, not a million, or the middle-class world. It was equal to the full wealth of high-level practitioners in Nirvana.


    Under the huge wealth, Lu Shaoyou realized the feeling of real sudden wealth at this moment. Compared with the tens of billions of world crystal just sold, this is the real sudden wealth, and it is cruel wealth.


    "Shifu, you are really my pro Shifu. You give me charcoal in the snow."


    Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that the old master was really generous. He made such a generous move, which made Lu Shaoyou deeply feel the feeling of care and happiness.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that his waist was stronger. As the saying goes, he had money and spoke harder. That''s true.


    "Lord Lu, you have a million kilocalories of Hong level. You need genuine level pills and Tianpin level pills. Our Caiyun firm will secretly raise all of them for you, as long as it doesn''t leak out." Huang Jingyao respectfully said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at an Shiyao and said, "Miss Shiyao, if you think I''m a friend, don''t call me Lord Lu. I''m not used to it."


    "This" an Shiyao''s bright eyes flashed, blinked the moon, then nodded and said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Lu. I''d better continue to be more presumptuous after that."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, "Miss Shiyao, please ask you about the pill, but it won''t be difficult for Miss Shiyao?"


    An Shiyao said, "Mr. Lu has a million kilocalories, which is different. Even if he wants higher-level pills and elixirs, our Caiyun firm can raise them.


    As long as the matter is not spread out wantonly, even if my Caiyun firm is found to have a Hongji Wanqian card from Mr. landing, the whole Wanqian alliance will support my Caiyun firm and even give me a lot of benefits.


    What''s more, if people outside know that Mr. Lu has Hongji 10000 kcal, I''m afraid they don''t even dare to say fart nonsense. "


    An Shiyao seems to think it''s a little bad to say rude words. Her charming face is red. She is a little shy and more moving.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered for a moment and looked at master Huang and an Shiyao: "Miss Shiyao, master Huang, please don''t disclose what I have with me. Even if it''s people from Caiyun firm other than the two, I don''t want a fourth person to know."


    An Shiyao frowned slightly, then raised her beautiful eyes and walked to Lu Shao: "Mr. Lu, if you hide that you have a Hongji ten thousand thousand cards and need to get pills, I can fight for it, but I can''t give you the biggest discount. You have a Hongji card and you can buy materials at a 70% discount. I Caiyun firm can auction warships and puppet cars for you. According to reason, I can only charge a 20% commission."


    Lu Shaoyou mused. If this is calculated, it will be a big price when added up at that time.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that if other people in the first Caiyun firm know that they have Hongji 10000 kcal, it will be easy to leak. It will be good at that time, and there will definitely be great trouble. I''m afraid their strength can''t cope with the endless troubles at that time.


    After pondering and hesitating again and again, Lu Shaoyou flashed his eyes and said to an Shiyao and Huang: "the discount and commission can remain unchanged, and the Hongji 10000 kcal can''t be leaked. As for the pill I need, I have to ask Miss Shiyao."


    An Shiyao nodded and looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was like Lu Shaoyou''s worry. She could understand everything. Bei Chi gently said, "on my side of Caiyun firm, I guarantee that no fourth person will know that Mr. Lu has a Hongji 10000 kcal!"


    Two hours later, Lu Shaoyou and asked Shen Mo to leave with a lot of various refining materials and pill materials.


    Lu Shaoyou took the refining materials of more than 50 billion first-class world crystal stones, and asked Shen Mo implicitly. He chose various materials of 500 million first-class world crystal stones, including this pill material.


    Asked Shen Mo, he was worried that Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any money. Anyway, he was penniless.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think there are too many choices for Shen Mo at all. He still looks too few, which makes Lu Shaoyou very confused.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou asked Shen Mo to see if he liked anything. It was a gift for him this time.


    Asked Shen Mo, who hesitated when hearing the speech, looked at a nine turn shutter blood Ganoderma lucidum in Caiyun firm.


    Jiuzhuan shutter blood Ganoderma lucidum, which plays a great role in understanding the profound meaning of the soul at the advanced level of the true realm. Its value will never be much lower than the Tongtian pill. Its value in the outside world is about 2 billion primary world crystal stones. In the famine loving world, the price at this time is 4 billion primary world crystal stones.


    Ask Shen Mo what he wants, but he doesn''t dare to speak. It''s too expensive.


    Lu Shaoyou saw it, took it directly and stuffed it into the hands of Wen Shenmo. Then he said to Lord Huang and an Shiyao and left after accounting next time.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t give money, asked Shen Mo thought Lu Shaoyou couldn''t afford it. In order to send him this nine turn shutter blood Ganoderma lucidum, he would rather pay on credit. This moved Shen Mo. He almost cried and his nose came down. He was moved to cry. He swore that he would follow this leader to the death in the future.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou and Wen Shenmo leave, an Shiyao and Lord Huang return to the courtyard behind Caiyun firm again.


    "Second lady, what exactly is the origin of this Lord Lu? He has a Hongji ten thousand kilogram card, but he doesn''t know."

 Chapter 2659

    Lord Huang is still in shock. In his life, let alone the ancient level of 10000 cards, he has not even seen the disk level of 10000 cards. This time, he has seen the Hong level of 10000 cards. The shock can be imagined.


    An Shiyao was still a little surprised. Her beautiful eyes moved. After thinking for a while, she said: "Some of what Mr. Lu said should be true. This Hongji 10000 kilocalorie is left by his master. Judging from Mr. Lu''s talent and ignorance of what, most of them are closed disciples recently accepted by a super strong person and asked him to come to experience. This super strong person is afraid that he is not a member of a big power family, but thinks that casual cultivation is more difficult to provoke."


    When Lord Huang heard the speech, he hesitated a little and said to an Shiyao, "with the relationship between lord Lu and the second miss, as long as Lord Lu said a word, the second miss can return to the family, and even take charge of the family in the future. It''s not as good as"


    "Lord Huang, don''t mention it again at this time."


    An Shiyao interrupted Lord Huang and said, "I don''t want to go back. It''s a good day in the desert world. It''s not suitable for me. I don''t want to fight for anything. Now send back what you want in the family. In addition, what more pills do you want? At the same time, press Mr. Lu''s purchase price to 70%, and we only draw 10% of the auction commission."


    "Second lady, Mr. Lu won''t agree if he doesn''t show the Hongji Wanqian card." Lord Huang said quickly.


    An Shiyao said, "if it hadn''t been Bi to a certain extent, it wouldn''t have been so urgent. Let''s say that this is the condition proposed by the seller. We don''t want any identity of Mr. Lu, and we protect it in my name. I think it''s not difficult for them to agree after careful weighing."


    "OK, I''ll do it now. I will never reveal Lord Lu''s identity, and I will not affect the relationship between lord Lu and the second lady." Lord Huang said.


    "Thank you, Lord Huang." an Shiyao said to Lord Huang.


    Lord Huang looked up and said respectfully, "miss two, my father and son made a big mistake and were supposed to be killed by all the family. It was the second little sister who saved my father and son and the whole family, so that the second young lady finally became an excuse for others to fight because of this. I''m old and uneasy."


    An Shiyao smiled and said, "Lord Huang thinks too much. There will be many excuses. You don''t have to worry. I really don''t want to fight for anything. I''m really good in this wasteful world."


    Shuangfeng city is located in the Shuangfeng Mountain range, which is famous for its two largest towering peaks. The periphery of the huge Shuangfeng is a Shuangfeng city with a large population.


    These two huge peaks used to be a nest of third rate strength, but recently they have been swallowed up by the white scripture hall of Feiling gate, so it has also become the countermeasure branch of Feiling gate.


    After Bai Jingtang arrived at the nest of Feiling gate and got the innate spirit weapon given by the leader, he rushed to Shuangfeng city to continue to annex the remaining small forces around after refining the innate spirit weapon. With his wife and the leader in charge, Bai Jingtang''s appetite is not small now.


    The rudder hall is also quite exquisite, but the poor place of the wasteland world has nothing to do with magnificence.


    In the hall, Bai Jingtang inquired about the situation here these days. He was going to close down for a period of time to refine the obtained innate spiritual tools. When a disciple of the highest level came in a hurry with a worried look on his face and hurried to say, "vice hall leader Bai is not well. The people of the seven evil gate came to the door."


    "People from the seven evil spirits gate are making trouble again." Bai Jingtang''s face was slightly frozen, and his figure immediately disappeared into the hall.


    In Shuangfeng City, outside the huge two peaks, there is also a large mountain range around, and a big river winds around.


    At this time, hundreds of people stood together in the air, with a vigorous atmosphere. Among them, there are many people who have realized the true state and many people who have broken the boundary.


    The man who stood first, dressed in red short clothes, looked like an old man in his 60s. He was strong and looked young.


    Of course, as a man of cultivation, from the cultivation level of the old man, he has lived for more than 10000 years, or even more.


    "Ha ha, Feiling sect is nothing more than that. The third rate straw bag wants to challenge our Qisha sect and seek death." the red clothed man looked at the front air. At this time, the disciples of Feiling sect laughed and roared.


    Before thousands of Feiling sect disciples, there was only one cultivator who realized the truth. At this time, he was bleeding and miserable. It seemed that he had just been taught a terrible lesson.


    There are dozens of corpses of Feiling sect disciples on the ground. Each Feiling sect disciple is dignified and shows fear. The strength of the newcomers is too strong.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figures of Bai Jingtang and several Feiling sect practitioners who realized the true world came and fell quickly, and looked around, all with dignified faces.


    Bai Jingtang and others swept over the old man in red. Hundreds of people dared to come. It was clear that they didn''t mean to put Feiling gate in their eyes.


    The old man in red looked at the white scripture hall and looked at the white scripture hall. His big eyes showed disdain and said, "if I remember correctly, you are the white scripture hall. Unexpectedly, when the salted fish turned over, it was a breakthrough to Tongtian territory. Unfortunately, it was the early stage of Tongtian territory."


    Looking at the old man in red, Bai Jingtang seemed to know his identity and said, "shake the light, what do you mean?"


    This person is the seventh evil spirit sect. The seventh evil spirit sect is absolutely famous in the whole desert loving world. It was founded by seven sworn brothers. Their strength has reached the terror level of medium level cultivation in Tongtian territory. It is even said that the eldest brother and the second brother have reached the high level of Tongtian territory.


    This level of strength is definitely a hegemon in the whole famine loving world.


    Shaking his light, he looked at Bai Jingtang and said, "it''s very simple. Hand over the five surrounding cities including Shuangfeng City, and I''ll spare you Feiling gate. Otherwise, I''ll cut you first today."


    Bai Jingtang is not a talkative person, and Feiling gate is not easy to bully now. As the saying goes, someone is full of support. He immediately looked horizontally and said, "your seven evil gate is not qualified. Sooner or later, I will destroy your seven evil gate."


    "If you don''t drink, you''ll die."


    When he heard the words of the white scripture hall, he shook his light, his eyes suddenly sank, his face turned sideways, and when the sound of drinking fell, a hot breath surged, the soles of his feet immediately stamped the void, and the whole space trembled. A huge pressure surged. He waved a hot fist seal, shaking the space with terror, and fiercely swept towards the white scripture hall.


    "Hum, shake the light. If you fall into my hands another day, I will make you look good."


    Bai Jingtang spoke loudly, but he didn''t dare to directly compete with the shaking light. This shaking light is the purpose of the middle level of Tongtian territory. He was the first level of Tongtian territory, which is very different.


    Bai Jingtang is conceited, but he is not an ordinary person. He can rise from the wind and water in the wasteland world, and his ability and means can be imagined.


    "Hiss."


    As a practitioner of the profound meaning of the wind attribute, the white scripture hall suddenly flashed, trembled in the void, and disappeared in place when it got up.


    "What a fast speed."


    Seeing that the white scripture hall disappeared, some people from Feiling gate and Qisha gate were secretly surprised. In terms of speed, the white scripture hall is near here, which is also a little famous.


    "Hum!" seeing that the figure of the white scripture hall disappeared out of thin air, he shook his light and smiled coldly. Then he waved a fist and hit a space in the side space again.


    "Bang!"


    The fist print swept out, and the fire burst out. The space suddenly collapsed inch by inch. The space was rendered red. When the space was broken, the figure of the white scripture hall also came out in a hurry. He waved and raised a claw print. The claw print swept out. He caught the fist in an instant. He immediately trembled in the air. Then there was a stalemate. The claw print of the white scripture hall unexpectedly collapsed inch by inch.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the beginning of tongtianjing. You''re not qualified enough."


    Shaking his light and laughing endlessly, his body rushed down again, and the fiery source force was released at this moment. Obviously, he didn''t want to delay time and wanted to solve the white scripture hall as quickly as possible.


    "Tianfeng claw."


    The white scripture hall is not easy to provoke. A white armor is arranged in an instant and a claw seal is condensed again.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A huge vigorous wind in the claw print whirled out, just like a tornado storm, which immediately tore the surrounding space into pieces. The claw print was actually a hot fist print that had to be shaken directly.


    "Fire wolf claw!"


    Feel this scene change, shake the light, slightly change the complexion, surge the source force all over the body, and spread a strange hot wave around the body. At the same time, the wave spread and spread, turn the palm into a claw, and condense a huge flame out of thin air.


    "Ow!"


    A wolf howl shook the sky like thunder. At the same time, a huge fire wolf condensed out of the towering flame.


    The fire wolf is like a living creature. A wolf claw with a terrible flame is like a meteor and meteorite falling. The space where the claw prints are torn "hiss", and then the claw prints of the white scripture hall are directly torn, and the remaining claw prints fall on the body of the white scripture hall.


    "Kaka!"


    Bai Jingtang''s body rattled, the white armor cracked, and the terrible hot spirit swept directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Bai Jingtang''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think much of myself. How can I be my opponent? The people of Feiling gate are all straw bags!"


    Shake the light, laugh and drink coldly. The figure crosses the space. Under the exertion of the profound meaning of fire attribute, he hits the white scripture hall again.


    "Kaka!"


    Before the fist print, the space was broken inch by inch. In an instant, I was close to the body of Bai Jingtang. Bai Jingtang had just been injured. At this time, I couldn''t avoid it in panic. My eyes didn''t change greatly. If I hit this fist, I''m afraid the consequences would be serious.


    The disciples of Feiling sect in the distance are all taking cold breath, while the disciples of Qisha sect are smiling.

 Chapter 2660

    The disciples of Feiling sect in the distance are all taking cold breath, while the disciples of Qisha sect are smiling.


    The most proud of the sneer is that the white scripture hall, which is the first level cultivation of tongtianjing, is his opponent.


    "The people of Feiling gate are not so active!"


    At this time, a long sound came, and a blue figure suddenly appeared beside the white scripture hall between the lightning and flint. The space seemed to suddenly stagnate, and then they miraculously disappeared in place with the white scripture hall.


    "Bang!"


    With the unimaginable disappearance of the white scripture hall in an instant, the fist of shaking light directly emptied, and the space exploded into a huge deep hole. The fiery energy rendered the space red.


    "Who, get out of here!"


    Seeing that he was about to clean up the white scripture hall, he was suddenly rescued. It was like being robbed of the bride on the wedding night. He shook his light and said angrily.


    "If you make rude remarks, the people of the seven evil spirits door look just like this."


    Dozens of feet away, the white scripture hall appeared. With another green robe, it was obvious that the green robe figure had just saved the white scripture hall.


    The disciples of Feiling sect looked away, and then someone recognized the figure in green robe. Suddenly, they were surprised. They stepped into the air to salute and said in unison: "have you seen the leader!"


    Many of the remaining Feiling sect disciples haven''t seen the leader. When they see many disciples salute respectfully, they don''t dare to be rude. They quickly salute together


    "Headmaster, why are you here?"


    Bai Jingtang was terrified and looked back at the young man in green robe who had just rescued him. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader suddenly appeared here.


    "If we don''t come, you''re going to suffer." a figure came again in mid air. It was Shen Mo who came later.


    Lu Shaoyou and Wen Shenmo were supposed to go back to Xuedu mountain. Lu Shaoyou temporarily changed his attention and wanted to see the current territory of Feiling gate. Unexpectedly, this scene happened to happen.


    The voice dropped, and Shen Mo''s figure also fell beside Lu Shaoyou and Bai Jingtang.


    Bai Jingtang immediately wanted to salute. Lu Shaoyou waved and handed a pill to Bai Jingtang. He said, "take the pill first and leave the rest to me."


    The old man in red always stared at Lu Shaoyou. He seemed to be a little strange. He couldn''t see through the breath of the young man in green robes. When he saw all the disciples of Feiling sect saluting, he immediately picked his eyes and said, "boy, are you the leader of Feiling sect? Just in time."


    Bai Jingtang whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Headmaster, this is the light of the fire sect. The middle-level cultivators in Tongtian killed dozens of our disciples, but Qisha sect is not easy to provoke."


    Lu Shaoyou gently waved his hand and asked Bai Jingtang to step down first. Lu Shaoyou also knew about the fire gate.


    Using the soul searching technique, Lu Shaoyou searched the soul memories of many people in the fire gate at the beginning, which made Lu Shaoyou have memories of many things in his mind. The strength of the seven evil gate is not weak. The power created by the seven brothers is absolutely second-class, and even won''t be under the fire gate.


    At this time, seeing Lu Shaoyou, he didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He was angry and shouted, "Hey, boy, are you dumb? Let me ask you something."


    "I was just talking. If you can''t hear me, you''re deaf. As for the question, you''re not qualified." Lu Shaoyou flashed a little. In front of his figure out of thin air, he shook his green robe, stood with his hands down and said, "now, you have a fart?"


    "Boy is arrogant, I" shook my eyes and became angry. Then I remembered the boss''s instructions when I came out. I tried to resist my anger and stared at me and said, "boy, hand over five, no, ten cities. I''ll spare you today, otherwise you won''t go back today."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t move his eyes when he heard the speech. It seems that the seven evil gate is here to test the depth. Hundreds of people came to the branch of Feiling gate, smiled and said: "Well, if you can beat me, I''ll give you the whole Feiling gate, but if you lose, seven evil spirits gate will give me ten cities of Feiling gate, or you''ll get out of here and talk to me with someone who can get on the table."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was immediately staring at him. Even some disciples of Feiling sect were surprised. The light of Qisha sect was shaking in front of him. Even Bai Jingtang was not an opponent just now. The leader''s tone was too big.


    The hundreds of people in the seven evil gate looked at Lu Shaoyou. After being surprised, they all looked at the shaking light. I don''t know how the shaking light elder would choose.


    "Boom!"


    When the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou trembled all over his body, and his source force poured out all over the world. The breath of cultivation at the beginning of tongtianjing suddenly burst out without reservation at that moment.


    Under the amazing momentum, everyone in the sky was under pressure. The source force in the body stagnated and the soul trembled, so they had to step back one after another.


    "It''s the first stage of tongtianjing!"


    How can Yaoguang choose at this time? It''s just rage. He hasn''t been ignored for a long time. He dares to abuse. He also heard that the leader of Feiling sect is not very good, otherwise it wouldn''t have been said that he died together with the gang fire of fire sect last time.


    At this time, Yao Guang clearly knew the cultivation level of the other party. He was a beginner in tongtianjing. What else he was afraid of. He immediately became angry and shouted to Lu Shaoyou: "boy, arrogant, that''s it. If you win me, I''ll give you ten cities. Now let me teach you a good lesson, so that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    The cry fell, shook the light, and the source force of the whole body trembled. A substantial flame spread on the red short clothes. A touch of forest cold color poured on the old face, the soles of the feet stamped the void, the body wrapped in the flame rushed up, and the overwhelming fire attribute source force poured out, and the surrounding space instantly formed a blazing sea of fire.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked up his eyes and didn''t move at all, but his eyes quietly turned into gold.


    Yaoguang is worthy of being a cultivator of heaven. At this moment, he came in front of Lu Shaoyou. With a fierce wave in his hand, the source force of fire attribute hooked up the majestic energy of heaven and earth fire attribute, which was completed in one go. In an instant, it gathered into a huge flame fingerprint in the mid air, which was so hot that the power of burning soul diffused.


    "The flame kills the seal."


    Shake the light and drink coldly. The flame fingerprints and lightning generally tore and burned the space. With the roaring sound of burning the air, there were dark space cracks along the way, and the whole half air trembled fiercely.


    The first move was all-out effort. It was obviously a move to solve Lu Shaoyou Liwei. The flame fingerprint was like a rising fire day, and the surrounding air with rising temperature was boiling and rolling. A terrible wave of hot energy suddenly turned into a flame storm and spread out in a ring shape. Under such amazing power, everyone dared not look directly at it and retreated directly again, This terrible temperature makes everyone''s skin and soul burn and tremble.


    At this moment, including Bai Jingtang and Wen Shenmo, all the onlookers were in a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou in the face of the terrible momentum of shaking the light.


    Lu Shaoyou is still standing with his hands down. When the strong wind sweeps down, his green robes rumble and stand in the air. He has an awe inspiring spirit.


    Looking at the flame handprint, Lu Shaoyou came to his body in an instant. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were golden. Suddenly, his eyes showed cold, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sneer radian. The next moment, taking the whole body as the center, the golden light poured out all over the world.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the light moved the flame fingerprint to Lu Shaoyou''s body, the whole space, heaven and earth, trembled for a moment, and then the strong wind made, the golden light covered the sky and the sun, and a fierce and killing spirit spread away in an instant.


    Such a scene immediately shocked everyone''s eyes. At this time, countless besieged people in Shuangfeng city in the sky and far away looked up and far away at the sudden huge movement in the sky.


    The fierce smell of Xiao Sha made people tremble, and their souls trembled. Everyone felt absolute palpitations.


    High above the sky, the dazzling golden awn shrouded the world. Lu Shaoyou immediately urged the metallic "time and space prison", and the golden light spread away.


    The metallic "space-time prison" immediately shrouded in light. Under the profound power of soul, time and space, the body was directly blocked in the metallic "space-time prison" for a moment, and the body was solidified by space. Under the fierce breath of killing the golden dagger, the flame and hand prints were directly faded.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou moved at the moment. As he turned around, his figure changed at an unimaginable speed. He waved directly to a shot that was instantly solidified in the metal "space-time prison".


    In the "prison of time and space" space, a huge golden handprint suddenly burst out of the air.


    The golden handprint is huge, just like the light of the Buddha, but the breath is fierce.


    "Boom!"


    When the golden handprint was taken, the surrounding space was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover. A huge dark void was exposed directly along the way. The diffusion of towering Xiaosha energy was like an arc of light, covering the surrounding world in an instant.


    Then the golden handprint fell on Zheng''s shocked face and shocked eyes.


    The space solidified and shook light. At this moment, he was unable to break free from the bondage. Did he ever think that his medium-level cultivation strength level of tongtianjing was suppressed in the hands of a cultivator of tongtianjing, and there was no fighting power.


    At this time, how can the shaking light know that when Lu Shaoyou is at the high level of Wuzhen realm, he can judge the outcome with gang fire, and finally swallow Gang fire. Gang fire is similar to his strength.

 Chapter 2661

    Lu Shaoyou, however, is now in the realm of heaven. He has made great progress. With the progress in understanding, his strength has doubled many times.


    Shake the light and want to establish power, so one shot is full of strength, but Lu Shaoyou now also wants to establish power for Feiling gate, so one shot is also full of strength, but he didn''t leave his hand in time and space prison, and he also made full use of 12 points of strength.


    "Puff!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s golden handprint, the Buddha light fell in general, and the light did not last long. He opened his mouth and ejected blood. Then when the golden handprint destroyed the space, he smashed his body into the winding river in the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hundreds of deep-water bombs exploded in the river at the same time. The mountains collapsed, the water flowed, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the huge waves swept and dispersed like a tsunami.


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles, it seems that there is a torrential rain, mixed with violent energy ripples, like real fluctuations.


    At this time, the river was directly broken under the palm of the golden giant hand, and the water waves on both sides were forced to flow back, which could not flow back for a long time.


    The surrounding huge space is distorted by such terrible energy collision. A huge five finger fingerprint is exposed in the middle, and five deep ditch cracks are exposed, which spread to the distance.


    "What a strong strength!"


    Under such terrible power and destructive power, many onlookers retreated again. This terrible power made people tremble. Bai Jingtang, asked Shen Mo and all the people of Feiling gate and Qisha gate looked at each other and breathed cold for it.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. With an incredible speed, his figure quickly reached the crack of five finger fingerprint, and then captured a listless figure in his hand.


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou stood up again and shook his hand. The surrounding air was surging, Xiao Sha was fierce, and his breath was surging. At this moment, people looked at him and trembled for his soul, and his whole body was full of endless pressure.


    At this time, the whole body was dyed red by the blood from the mouth, dripping with blood, the corners of the mouth were stained with blood, the face was pale, the whole body was restrained, and the eyes showed the color of shock and panic.


    "Shake the light and be slapped off!"


    "The shaking light of the seven evil spirits door is even vulnerable."


    "One slap flies through the sky. The leader is powerful."


    So the onlookers returned to some gods. After the disciples of Feiling gate were shocked, they were all happy in their hearts and blood boiling in their bodies.


    Lu Shaoyou took the light in his hand, glanced coldly at the hundreds of people in the seven evil gate in front of him, and said, "everyone hand over all the storage rings and spirit tools, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou turned back and asked Shen Mo and Bai Jingtang, "two vice hall leaders, take people to collect. There are rebels, and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Jingtang and Wen Shenmo completely recovered, and then they waved with a group of disciples of Feiling gate and rushed up to hundreds of people of Qisha gate.


    The disciples of the seven evil spirits sect really dare not escape. The shaking elder falls into each other''s hands. If they escape back first, it will be a death. Not to mention the threat of landing and less travel, they dare not escape at this time.


    "Give me all the life spirit tools."


    "If you don''t give it, do you want to die?"


    Bai Jingtang asked Shen Mo and others to take the disciples of Feiling gate and immediately took them away from the disciples of Qisha gate.


    At this time, the disciples of Qisha sect did not dare to resist much, but they were angry, but there was nothing to do. They helplessly handed over the storage ring to the disciples of Feiling sect, and the spirit tools in their body were confiscated.


    Those disciples of Qisha sect who had their original spirit tools confiscated were even more spitting blood.


    Yao Guang was captured in Lu Shaoyou''s hands and looked at the hundreds of people he had brought. At this time, he looked like a chicken in front of the Feiling sect disciples. His frightened eyes beat and said loudly, "what do you want?"


    Seeing that the disciples of Feiling gate in front had almost confiscated it, Lu Shaoyou waved and threw it directly to the disciples of Qisha gate who had been confiscated. Of course, Lu Shaoyou had already confiscated all his storage rings.


    Among the disciples of Qisha sect, several disciples of Wuzhen realm immediately received the bloody light in their hands, but Lu Shaoyou arranged a heavy ban, which they could not untie.


    Lu Shaoyou looked ahead, his eyes slightly cold, and said, "shake the light, I won''t kill you today. I''m ready for ten cities. In a month, I''ll go to the Qisha gate to ask for it. Now, you can get out of here!"


    Shaking light was supported by someone and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t have a face to stay. It was a life.


    "Whoosh!"


    The disciples of Qisha sect came arrogant and arrogant. At this time, they were in a mess.


    Bai Jingtang came behind Lu Shaoyou and said, "master, putting it back is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Why don''t you kill the shaking light."


    "It''s not enough to be afraid to shake the light. Why worry for a moment? I didn''t hear the leader say that I''m going to Qisha gate in a month. It''s time to settle accounts at that time."


    Asked Shen Mo''s voice fell, and his figure also came to Lu Shaoyou. He said: "headmaster, but it''s better if you don''t put the light back. The strength of the seven evil gate is very strong. It''s no longer under the fire gate, especially the seven evil spirits. They can form a seven star sky killing array, which is very powerful. This is also the main reason why few people provoke the seven evil gate in the famine loving world."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. When he heard the speech, his eyes moved. Then he smiled and said nothing. He spoke to the scripture hall lightly: "bury the fallen disciples well. After a month, follow me to the Qisha gate."


    It was almost dusk, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t go back to the bloody abyss. He stayed directly in Shuangfeng city for one night and learned about the surrounding situation by the way.


    At night, the whole Shuangfeng city is brightly lit. The war during the day has become a topic of tea and dinner in the whole Shuangfeng city at night. Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, slapped the light of Qisha sect. At this time, it also spread to the streets.


    The disciples of Feiling sect in Shuangfeng city were still excited. The leader slapped the light of the fire sect, which was very exciting.


    The next day, Lu Shaoyou and Wen Shenmo returned to the bloody abyss. Bai Jingtang was injured and it was useless to stay in Shuangfeng city. Lu Shaoyou took them to Tianzhou ring to heal last night.


    Returning to the Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou naturally has to meet the evil spirit and witch. However, what Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect is that the evil spirit and witch closed again and said she would close for a period of time.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that the evil spirit witch should also shut up for the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot. The shadowless myelophagic maggot is now the witch''s, otherwise it wouldn''t chase the famine loving world for the shadowless myelophagic maggot.


    Then Lu Shaoyou called fan Tong, the fat and thin monk, Yanhuo, tongqi, Shi Yutu and others, and asked Shi Yutu to go to Shuangfeng city and other places. Yanhuo and tongqi have recently begun to gradually establish a martial arts hall.


    With the continuous expansion of Feiling gate, fan Tong, now the deputy leader of the golden hall, has countless sundries every day. He can only do chores every day.


    Fat and thin monks are responsible for the punishment hall, which is responsible for the internal and external criminal law of the whole Feiling gate. There are new disciples at the mouth of Feiling gate every day, and there are many things in the punishment hall.


    After explaining some things, the demon spirit and witch also closed down. Lu Shaoyou continued to ask Shenmo and the disciples of the spirit hall into the Tianzhou ring, and the mountain of refining materials also poured into the first layer of the Tianzhou ring.


    Ask Shen Mo, but he is not in a hurry. It is also important to take jiuzhuan shutter blood Ganoderma lucidum first. The higher the level of strength, the stronger the soul power, and then he can refine the more powerful thing.


    Golden apes and several people take pills and refining spirit tools in the heavenly ring.


    Golden apes, in particular, are making rapid progress than their own accomplishments. This time, it seems that they also took Xuanyuan pill with their teeth. It seems that they suffered a lot, but finally resisted. At this time, their accomplishments improved rapidly.


    Lu Shaoyou was the same. When he arrived at the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring, a lot of cultivation materials poured out from many storage rings. After that, the refining dome was called out and murmured, "continue to struggle."


    The source force was injected into the refining dome tripod, the roaring and hot flame rose, the green robe shook, and all kinds of refining materials were put into the refining dome tripod by Lu Shaoyou.


    Although this time he got the great wealth left by the old master, Lu Shaoyou did not give up refining many strange and powerful things recorded in the Daqian spirit record.


    Refining spirit tools, puppet cars, warships, etc. can also make the soul more refined and play the most direct and great role in understanding the profound meaning of the soul. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou will not give up.


    After breaking through the Tongtian realm, you get the soul mystery spirit weapon soul dragon sword armor. Lu Shaoyou climbs up again in soul power. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also wants to try to refine some more advanced things.


    What''s more, feilingmen also needs information. It''s rich, but it''s all crystal stones in the world, and it''s still not taken out in the zhantian alliance. Lu Shaoyou believes that it''s one thing to be rich, but with absolute information around, you''ll still be relieved.


    In the lush mountains and magnificent continuous buildings, in one of the particularly magnificent palace buildings, dozens of figures sit upright, with ugly eyes and anger.


    It''s time to pack up and shake the light in a red shirt. It still looks scarred and listless.


    In the head, a refined middle-aged man looked at the light, his eyes were angry and helpless. Looking at the light, he said, "old seven, I shouldn''t let you go. I knew you were hot tempered."


    Shaking his light, he sat with his eyes wronged. He looked up at the elegant middle-aged man. His eyes seemed to have shock and lingering fear. He said: "brother, I didn''t know that boy would be so powerful. I have medium level cultivation in Tongtian territory. He is only the first level of Tongtian territory. I can''t even fight with a palm."


    The elegant middle-aged man was dressed in plain robes, with dark and thick long hair and shawl. His smart eyes under the sword eyebrow flickered for a while, shook the light again and asked, "old seven, are you sure that boy is just a beginner in tongtianjing?"

 Chapter 2662

    Shaking the light was very sure and said, "I''m sure it''s just to jointly promote the initial level. That boy is really too weird. I''m not an opponent at all. I still have a lot of esoteric meanings. What defeated me is still a kind of esoteric meanings."


    The elegant middle-aged man''s eyes flickered and looked elegant, but his eyes were full of treachery. It seemed that people would be calculated if they were not careful. Although he had a smile on his face anytime and anywhere, people familiar with this person knew that behind this smile, there was a great sense of killing at any time. I think how many mountain gates were killed by this person in the beginning, the corpses lie all over the countryside.


    Looking at the light, the elegant middle-aged man murmured: "the first level of tongtianjing is inconsistent with the news. How long has it been? How can it be the first level of tongtianjing."


    "Old seven is humiliated. No matter what, we can''t let go of the Feiling gate!" beside Yaoguang, a man in blue robe is checking the injury of Yaoguang and looks up to the elegant middle-aged humanitarian: "brother, you say a word. We''ll kill the Feiling gate now."


    The elegant middle-aged man looked at the blue robed man and said, "if Lu Shaoyou is really as strong as Lao Qi said, it''s definitely not easy to kill the Feiling gate."


    Shaking the light, he hurriedly said, "brother, what I said is true. Otherwise, how could I lose so miserably."


    "How are you? Ten cities. How many cities are there in my seven evil gate? You are generous. At that time, Lu Shaoyou will come to close the city. I see how you will end. This time, you have almost lost my seven evil gate''s face!" the elegant middle-aged man looked and shook his light, looking like he hates iron and doesn''t turn steel.


    A thin middle-aged man in a white robe said: "brother, does that Lu Shaoyou really dare to come? Even if he comes, he has the courage. What''s more, we can''t give him."


    Shaking the light quickly said, "brother, the fourth is right. We really can''t give him when he comes. The seven evil gate was fought down by our seven brothers."


    "Fart, although our seven brothers are not good people, they are definitely not farters. If we lose, we lose.


    You made trouble in Feiling gate first. Lu Shaoyou can let you go this time. He knows that our seven brothers have a seven star sky killing array. It also proves that he is not ordinary and has an extraordinary mind. If he dares to come to the seven evil gate to close the city at that time, it also proves that he has enough courage and knowledge. I really don''t want to offend such a person. "


    The elegant middle-aged man looked at him and said, "but if Lu Shaoyou wants to get ten cities, he has to see if he has no ability in the future. I didn''t want to offend such people. It''s a pity that I can only be a villain once for the future of my seven brothers!"


    "Brother, what do you mean?" a middle-aged man in a green robe who didn''t like to talk all the time raised his head and wiped the green light on his eyes, which made people look alive.


    The elegant middle-aged picked up a cup of tea on the table, took a bite, looked up, his eyes trembled, and said, "you can''t go!"


    With Lu Shaoyou refining tools in the Tianzhou ring, the external time passed like quicksand. In the twinkling of an eye, almost a month passed. In the wasteland world, in the calm half air, thousands of miles and thousands of yuan of blue sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the calm air, there was a sudden breaking wind, and then a huge fire ship sped in the void at high speed, like a huge flame meteorite across the air.


    Pangran''s huge ship is flying in mid air. It is no less than hundreds of feet long and more than ten feet high. It is red. As shown in the picture, it is a huge red fierce beast, giving people a feeling of towering and majestic, with a vast, fierce atmosphere.


    Across the huge ship is a huge palace building, which is also red with secret patterns, just like a flame beating.


    "The second leader, we should be able to be in the bloody abyss one day." in the hall, a big man wearing leather armor, half exposed his arms and big stature asked the young man who was looking at a white jade pot in his hand.


    Young people seem to be a little older. They look very young in their thirties. They are thin, gray clothes, black hair and black hair shawl. They look very elegant, not tied or tied, slightly fluttering. They are lined with a figure, have extraordinary temperament, their eyes are faint and shiny, flowing, and flash a thousand kinds of ethereal lights.


    The young man didn''t seem to hear the man''s words. He took a white jade pot in his hand and pondered it carefully. He murmured, "it''s really good. The more he sees it, the more he likes it."


    The burly man in leather armor and half bare arms said again, "the second leader, we should be able to be in the bloody abyss one day."


    If Lu Shaoyou were here, I''m afraid he would be a little surprised. This huge ship is the fire shadow and wind ship. This man is no one else. It is the tiger mountain from which he strengthened the purple spirit holy liquid.


    The young man came back to his senses, sighed slightly and said, "is it finally here? Alas, the third sister, the girl, hasn''t gone back for more than two years, and the eldest brother has been disturbed."


    Hushan said, "it''s all Lu Shaoyou. If it weren''t for the boy, the three of us wouldn''t have come to the wasteland world. This time, we must teach the boy a good lesson."


    When it comes to Lu Shaoyou, Hushan is depressed. He has lost all his face because of Lu Shaoyou. He secretly vowed that this time he will meet Lu Shaoyou again. He will not let the boy go and absolutely ravage him.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you can''t win the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation in breaking the boundary." the young man in grey glanced at Hushan with a little doubt.


    Tiger gall was gnashing his teeth and said, "you, the second leader, don''t know. Lu Shaoyou has many means and doesn''t know where he came from. He is shameless with many profound meanings in his arms."


    "Yes, but with the means and strength of the three younger sisters, you can easily turn Lu Shaoyou into ashes. Why didn''t you go back for more than two years? Is something wrong?"


    His eyes flashed slightly. The young man hesitated for a moment and said calmly: "this should not be. The famine loving world is a small world. The three younger sisters have long been the cultivation of the great road. Nothing is likely to happen in this small world."


    The speed of Feiling gate''s recent wanton expansion has stopped for some reason, which makes the third class forces around them secretly relieved and speculate. Feiling gate and Qisha gate have also met, and I''m afraid they don''t have the strength to continue to expand.


    However, in the recent short time, Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, slapped the flying light and gradually spread more and more far, vivid, even far away, and added a lot of oil and vinegar. In the end, it is said that Lu Shaoyou has reached the level of Avenue.


    It is said that Lu Shaoyou will go to Qisha gate to collect ten cities in a month. This has immediately become the focus of many people''s attention recently. Major forces, even some first-class forces, are also watching.


    The disciples of Feiling sect are still paying attention to the leader''s several moves and his wife''s presence, which makes the disciples of Feiling sect look forward to. At that time, they can go to Qisha sect with the leader and teach the disciples of Qisha sect a good lesson. If we can destroy Qisha sect, Feiling sect will be really famous in the future.


    As for the nest of Feiling gate, there are not many people close to it. Even in this space, there are not many people. The disciples who can come in are absolutely assured.


    "Boom!"


    In the bloody abyss, after a huge trembling sound, a huge red ship was suspended in the air. On the deck, there were no less than 500 figures standing straight. First, a young man in gray clothes and black hair, with long hair and shawl, bright eyes and extraordinary bearing, was surrounded by an open arm man in leather armor, which was tiger mountain.


    The team of 500 people on the deck is definitely not ordinary people. Although the formation is not too neat, the clothes are not uniform, and it is also very strange, the breath on each body is absolutely different. Compared with ordinary practitioners, they have a more fierce spirit of killing.


    Among the 500 people, there are dozens of broken boundaries and dozens of Wuzhen territories. In addition to Hushan, there are also three bald fat people around Hushan. They look like fat monks, but they are one size smaller than fat monks. Their breath has reached the level of Tongtian territory.


    "The second leader should be here." Hushan looked at the entrance of Feiling gate and said to the extraordinary young man with gray clothes and black hair.


    "Who broke into Feiling gate without permission."


    In the entrance of Feiling gate, there were more than ten disciples of the acquired level and one of the cultivation level of breaking the boundary rushed out. Seeing the fiery red ship, they immediately went far to the entrance of the cave.


    "Let Lu Shaoyou come out and die."


    Hu Shan was angry when he saw everything related to Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, the people of Feiling gate were not among them. They shouted to the disciples of Feiling gate without waiting for the young people to speak.


    "I''m looking for trouble. Is it the man from the fire gate?"


    "Open the array quickly and inform the hall leader."


    These dozen disciples are not fools. Listening to the tone of tiger mountain, they will never be friends of the leader. After Feiling gate was broken through by others several times, they had experience and started the array immediately. At the same time, they quickly informed the hall leader and elders of Feiling gate to go.


    "Boom!"


    The whole bloody abyss trembled, the evil Qi was filled, the light curtain was shrouded, and the entrance of Feiling gate was immediately covered up.


    "Eh, it''s an array. It seems to be a good array."


    As the Feiling gate arranged the magic evil Tiangang array, the young man in gray clothes and black hair immediately looked at it and showed his fine awn in his eyes. Then he stamped the deck with his feet and jumped out like lightning. In his mouth, he said, "Hushan, Fengyun three fat, wait for me here. I''ll break the array first."

 Chapter 2663

    When the voice fell, the figure of this person disappeared in place, turned into a rainbow, and disappeared directly into the light curtain at the entrance of Feiling gate. The whole array trembled, but somehow, it could not stop this person from entering.


    In the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou is adjusting his breath, refining warships, puppet cars and other things. The consumption is huge. After each consumption, Lu Shaoyou will take a lot of pills, and then start to adjust his breath and recover.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou seemed to feel something. His closed eyes immediately opened, and the essence in his eyes shot out. Then he looked dignified, and his figure quickly disappeared in place.


    "Whew, whew."


    In the dark space and the space full of evil Qi, the penetration of blood evil Qi directly affects the soul. Out of thin air, countless vigorous winds that can tear the space sweep out, like tornado storms, breaking the surrounding space inch by inch, and the vigorous wind energy shoots out, sweeping the young people in gray clothes from all directions, bringing dark space cracks around.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Whirlpools of vigorous wind swept through, like giant dragons rising into the sky. The space passed by was directly destroyed into nothingness.


    "The magic evil spirit Tiangang array is originally a good large array, but it''s a pity that this array has been arranged for too long. Whether it has been reinforced or not, its power is not even one tenth of the original, and its evil spirit is obviously not enough. It can compete with the first level of cultivation in tongtianjing. Alas"


    Looking at the vigorous wind whirlpools, the young people with gray clothes and black hair are floating in them. The terrible vigorous wind whirlpools seem to be sweeping them in. In general, it is silent, and the young people''s figure will disappear out of thin air.


    "It seems that you must also be a famous array master. I don''t know what to call you. What can I do for you? When the voice came out, the darkness disappeared immediately, and then a green robe figure stood in the air.


    It was Lu Shaoyou who came naturally. He felt that someone had broken into his magic evil Tiangang array in the Tianzhou ring, and immediately left the Tianzhou ring. At the same time, he brought out the white scripture hall that had been fully restored in the Tianzhou ring and refined the innate spiritual tools.


    Looking at the young man in grey and black hair in the big array at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are very dignified. On this person, Lu Shaoyou feels absolutely dangerous.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s expression became more and more dignified.


    At this time, it is not difficult for the white scripture hall to see the dangerous smell of the young man in gray clothes. The smell seems calm, and it is difficult to see the real cultivation, but it is obvious that the cultivation is extremely strong.


    "I said you are so unkind. You stopped the magic ghost Tiangang array before I broke the array. Do you look down on me?" the young man in grey clothes and black hair looked at the front air and land Shaoyou path.


    "Headmaster!"


    Lu Shaoyou was in the air behind him. At this time, the hot fire, tongqi, fan Tong and fat and thin monks were all there. Thousands of Feiling sect disciples had jumped out in a hurry.


    "So you are Lu Shaoyou."


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes changed a lot and said softly, "I said how can you break the boundary? It seems that your real cultivation is the realm of heaven. No wonder they can''t help you."


    Listening to the other party''s tone, Lu Shaoyou looked more vigilant. This person seemed to come specifically for himself. He said: "who is your excellency?"


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair visually landed Shaoyou and didn''t reply immediately. He glanced at the people behind Lu Shaoyou, smiled calmly and said, "so many people, do you want to explode or do I do it?"


    "You''re too arrogant, you don''t know how to live or die." fan Tong shouted. The leader and his wife are in Feiling gate, so fan Tong is not too afraid of the intruder.


    "It seems that you want to go together. It''s good." the young man in gray didn''t look at fan Tongyi''s eyes and said softly, "I just got two good gadgets these days. One of them can solve some miscellaneous fish, so I can try its power."


    The voice of the young man in grey fell, shook his hand, and a streamer swept out of his hand. For a moment, the whole space suddenly trembled, and then a giant appeared in the space in front of the young man in grey.


    "Boom!"


    The breath surged and the space trembled. This behemoth is a warship with full body secret patterns. A fierce breath is released for no reason. In front of the warship is a ferocious tiger head.


    "Eh!"


    But when I saw this thing, all Feiling sect disciples and benefactors such as Lu Shaoyou, Bai Jingtang and fan Tong in the bloody abyss were surprised. It was not another thing, it was a flying tiger warship.


    For Lu Shaoyou, he was even more surprised that the young man in black hair and gray clothes took out his own refined Flying Tiger warship.


    "Do you want to deal with our gadgets when this Taurus?" after fan Tong was surprised, he immediately asked the young man in gray clothes and black hair.


    Seeing the suspicious expression of Feiling sect disciples, the young man in black hair and grey still nodded and replied, "yes, this is a flying tiger warship. Although it is a class II warship, it has the power of almost class III warships, but it''s enough to deal with you little miscellaneous fish."


    "Flying Tiger battleship, ha ha"


    "Come to the flying tiger warship to deal with us, ha ha"


    "Ha ha"


    Starting from fan Tong, Bai Jingtang and many of the oldest disciples of Feiling sect burst into laughter, especially fan Tong and Bai Jingtang, who laughed even more with stomachache. They knew best that the flying tiger warship was refined by their own leader.


    At this time, there were not many people who knew. Even now, there are not too many people who know. Most of them just know that the flying tiger warship is the exclusive treasure of the leader. Only commander fan really knows that the flying tiger warship was refined by the leader himself.


    Fan Tong couldn''t speak at this time without the leader''s instruction, so he spoke with Bai Jingtang and others.


    People who knew that this was refined by the leader could imagine laughing one by one, and others followed.


    Seeing the disciples of Feiling sect laughing like this, the young man with gray clothes and black hair was confused and confused no matter how strong his concentration was.


    "Is this a good gadget you got?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help asking. He didn''t laugh, but he was confused. Lu Shaoyou was even more sure that the flying tiger warship he got was the flying tiger warship he refined and the things he refined. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew it. Not to mention, in order to identify the flying tiger warship, When Lu Shaoyou was refining, he deliberately left a mark on the flying tiger warship.


    If the same people who had passed through China saw this mark, they would be surprised. It was not something else, but the license plate mark of Lamborghini. Among the favorite things in the world before Lu Shaoyou Lingwu, there was this Lamborghini.


    In fact, this is of no special significance. Lu Shaoyou is just refined on it, but it is convenient for Lu Shaoyou to recognize it at a glance, even without careful inspection.


    "Yes." although the young man in gray clothes and black hair was more and more confused, his eyes sank and said softly: "It seems that you all underestimate the power of this gadget. It is definitely refined by a famous craftsman. If you disrespect it, you are disrespectful to the famous craftsman. I hate this kind of person most in my life, so I need to let you know the real power of this thing."


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair spoke, and suddenly his mind sank and waved.


    "Roar!"


    With the voice of the young man in black hair and gray clothes falling, the huge wings on both sides of the flying tiger warship flapped up before he got up. Just between the lightning stones, his ferocious giant tiger head suddenly seemed to be alive, ferocious roaring, like a living creature.


    "Slow down, please slow down."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly.


    When the young man in gray clothes and black hair heard the speech, he frowned and really stopped. He also looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man in gray clothes and black hair. He was afraid that the young man would attack him, but he was still a terrible disciple of Feiling sect. Although Lu Shaoyou refined the flying tiger warship, Lu Shaoyou didn''t arrange special prohibitions and other things. It was something sold, and he couldn''t do so, otherwise people with strong strength could see it.


    "Let me ask, how much world crystal did you spend on this class II Flying Tiger warship?" Lu Shaoyou asked the young man in gray. For this question, Lu Shaoyou really wants to know.


    As soon as he mentioned the price of the flying tiger warship, the young man in grey immediately became interested and had a certain bearing and temperament, saying: "The 15 billion world first-class crystal stones were 10 billion world first-class crystal stones when they were auctioned, but there was really a price without a market. There were only three ships in total. Countless people wanted them. I delayed some relations and used some means. I won it when it was only 15 billion. If others were less than 30 billion, it would be a dream."


    Speaking of the price, the young man in grey looked like a new person, with a proud face, as if he had really saved 15 billion.


    "15 billion." Lu Shaoyou stared and smiled bitterly. Then he looked at the young man and asked, "is it difficult to buy this flying tiger warship?"


    "Of course, you can''t buy it with the world spar." the young man in gray nodded.


    "Well, please help me see how much you can bid for these things. If it''s appropriate, you can take them all." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and then the streamers swept out of the storage ring.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole space trembled and crumbled, and many behemoths appeared directly out of thin air.


    The eyes of the young man with gray clothes and black hair were stunned and could insert a duck egg. He kept whispering, "how is this possible? How can there be so many?"

 Chapter 2664

    At this time, a large number of giants appeared in the air, the breath surged, the space kept trembling, a fierce breath was released, and ferocious tiger heads appeared in front.


    Of course, this is also a flying tiger warship. What Lu Shaoyou took out at this time was rows of flying tiger warships, a total of 20, not one or two. The young man with black hair and gray clothes was stunned when he saw it.


    "How can you have so many flying tiger warships?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, the young man in gray clothes and black hair can''t figure it out. There are a lot of flying tiger warships on Lu Shaoyou.


    Although this flying tiger warship is nothing special, it consumes much less than warships of the same level, but its power is much greater than warships of the same level.


    The least consumption and the greatest power have therefore become the main reason for everyone''s heart.


    The young man in black hair and grey clothes has also carefully checked the structure of the flying tiger warship. There are many main refining problems. Even he is absolutely difficult to refine now.


    This kind of hard to refine is not to say that the strength of the young man in gray clothes and black hair is not good, but the problems in some places. Without explanation, the refined warship is far from the power of the real flying tiger warship.


    As long as the solutions to these refining problems are, the young man with grey clothes and black hair can easily refine them. Even he can''t think of these problems. Therefore, Zhang Nai''s young man with grey clothes and black hair is also convinced that it is definitely refined by a famous tool refiner.


    In fact, the young man in grey clothes and black hair guessed that it was right. Although Lu Shaoyou refined it, the flying tiger warship was recorded in the Daqian spirit record. Without everything in the Daqian spirit record, Lu Shaoyou could not refine it even if he followed the gourd.


    "How much do you bid for these flying tiger warships? If the price is appropriate, you can take them all." Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man in gray and black hair and said calmly, "by the way, and this, how much is it worth?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he took out another object from the storage ring in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    A huge monster as like as two peas flying tiger was seen in the air, but the flying tiger was about 1/4 smaller than the flying tiger. The release of a fierce breath was a sensation of small sensation arise spontaneously, and it was felt that there was a feeling of oppression.


    The young man in grey looked at the slightly smaller Flying Tiger warship. He looked surprised again and said, "is this a class III Flying Tiger warship, but?"


    "Yes, this is the level-3 Flying Tiger warship. It is more powerful. The high-level cultivators in the sky can be destroyed by a blast, and the early-level cultivators in the avenue should not dare to resist. Under a blast, the ordinary level-3 warship consumes 500 billion of the first-class world crystal, but my level-3 Flying Tiger warship consumes not the first-class world crystal, but the middle-class world crystal The world crystal stone, however, only needs 30 million middle-class world crystal stones. If it is replaced by the first-class world crystal stone, it is only about 300 billion. Even if the middle-class world crystal stone is more expensive than the first-class product, but in the black market, 30 million more should be enough to change. "Lu Shaoyou said to the young man with gray clothes and black hair.


    The three-level Flying Tiger warship was refined by Lu Shaoyou this time. The three-level Flying Tiger warship refined by Lu Shaoyou is equivalent to half life.


    Fortunately, the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring has enough time for Lu Shaoyou to toss about. It''s almost a month in the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou has been tossing about for more than four years.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s strong soul and now absolutely good refining level, Lu Shaoyou really made this powerful class III Flying Tiger warship after hitting the wall several times.


    The class III Flying Tiger warship uses the middle grade world spar, which can be smaller in volume but more powerful.


    Of course, only Lu Shaoyou can think of playing warships with the crystal stones of the middle-class world and dare to play like this.


    In the daqianling record, the class III Flying Tiger warship only uses the first-class world crystal.


    However, Lu Shaoyou added his puppet car idea to the flying tiger warship, and then refined it into the current class III Flying Tiger warship.


    One of the biggest difficulties in refining warships is that the more advanced warships are, the larger the size is, the more difficult it is to refine. It is even more difficult than refining spirit tools, and the difference between the two is not small.


    Lu Shaoyou''s move, using the Chinese world crystal to wait for the group''s first world crystal, coupled with the strange old refining device door and know-how, has also made Lu Shaoyou successful.


    Previous weapon refiners also thought about reducing the size of warships, but the world crystal stones to be carried by warships are hundreds of billions to trillions. Therefore, this volume is essential. There are other problems, so they can''t do it.


    The young man with black hair looked at the three-level Flying Tiger warship in front of Lu Shaoyou. Generally speaking, the consumption of the three-level warship under a blast required a terrible figure of about 500 billion of the world''s first-class crystal stones. This is the price to pay for killing a beginner to medium-level cultivator of tongtianjing.


    However, the three-level Flying Tiger warship consumes 30 million middle-class world crystal stones. If it is replaced by the first-class world crystal stones, it is only about 300 billion, almost half less.


    Even if the middle grade world crystal stone is more formal than the first grade, as Lu Shaoyou said, however, adding 30 million more to the high price on the black market is almost enough if you want to change it. In total, 130 billion of the first grade world crystal stone has been saved.


    The most important thing is the power of flying tiger warships. If they can directly kill the high-level practitioners in Tongtian territory and the early-level practitioners in Dadao territory dare not compete, most class IV warships are just like this.


    The price of most class IV warships is above 10 billion, and the price of a bombardment is also about 10 billion.


    Thinking of these, the young man with gray clothes and black hair was more and more stunned and stunned.


    The young man in black hair and grey clothes had known the power of the class II Flying Tiger warship, so he wouldn''t doubt Lu Shaoyou at this time. He immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, where did you come from? I asked Caiyun firm. There is no class III Flying Tiger warship to sell at all. Let''s talk about it again. You are in a desert loving world. This is a class III warship. I''m afraid you can''t afford it at all."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and said, "I didn''t buy it, and Caiyun firm can''t have it, because I refined it not long ago."


    Hearing the speech, the young man with gray clothes and black hair was stunned and said, "don''t fool me, you boy. How can you refine your accomplishments?"


    "Wait a minute." Lu Shaoyou said quietly. Then he looked for something in the storage room. Finally, he took out a jade slip and threw it to the young man in gray clothes and black hair.


    The young man took the jade slip, which was just a common jade slip recording news. He was peeping into it with doubts, and then his face changed greatly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s complexion does not show any trace, but he is struggling and hesitating in his heart. Whether to take the opportunity to use the class III Flying Tiger warship against the young man is obviously a bad comer.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou finally held back. Besides, the class III Flying Tiger warship was powerful. However, it was not very useful to deal with the young man in gray clothes. The strength of the young man was obviously at the level of Avenue.


    "Hoo!"


    After peeping into the jade slips, the young man in gray clothes and black hair took a deep breath and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again. He was already surprised. What is recorded in the jade slips is the refining method of flying tiger warships, as well as the refining of many puppets and other vehicles, warships and arrays.


    This jade slip was also copied by Lu Shaoyou when he asked Shen Mo last time. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today. However, although there is a refining method on this jade slip, there are no records in important places.


    "You really refined it."


    The young man in grey looked up at Lu Shaoyou and was shocked. There were more advanced things in the jade slips, but they all had the first half, without the most important part.


    The young man in gray continued, "Lu Shaoyou, why didn''t you shoot me just now? If you shot me with your class III Flying Tiger warship, maybe you will have a chance?"


    "I, Lu Shaoyou, am open and aboveboard. Is it such a person? I never do things like sneaking attacks, plotting and sneaking around." Lu Shaoyou said with gnashing teeth, saying that his eyes didn''t blink.


    "I have some character. I hate sneaking around and sneaking attacks in my life." the young man with gray clothes and black hair said, "well, we have the same character. I''m also open and aboveboard. How about we make a deal?"


    "Open and aboveboard, what''s too much to do with trading?" Lu Shaoyou said to the young man in black hair and gray clothes with a little doubt.


    "There should be more important things in your treasure book of refining tools. Hand it in and I can spare your life. What do you think of the deal?" the young man in gray clothes and black hair smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes obviously trembled. The young man obviously wanted to grab. With his strength in front of him, Lu Shaoyou had no way unless he used his last card.


    "I don''t like this deal very much." Lu Shaoyou looked up.


    "But I like it. I don''t need your permission." when the voice of the young man in gray clothes and black hair fell, the shadow of getting up suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "The profound meaning of space and time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed at the moment.

 Chapter 2665

    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the young man with gray clothes and black hair flashed like a disordered figure in time and space, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    As a refiner of the source of the chaotic world, Lu Shaoyou can see at a glance that this young man is not only practicing the profound meaning of time and space, but also has the source of the profound meaning of time and space.


    "Hiss."


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou displayed the profound meaning of time and space at the same time, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    "Whew!"


    The young man with black hair and grey robe fell with one claw, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in situ in an instant.


    "You are also a cultivator of the profound meaning of time and space."


    The young man in black hair and gray clothes was surprised that Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the profound meaning of time and space was not even below him, which was enough to shock him.


    "With the profound meaning of time and space, but after all, your strength is not enough. You can''t escape."


    The young man in grey was surprised and didn''t delay. He waved a space light blade and directly cleaved to a space on the left.


    "Hiss!"


    The space is generally cut. Where the space light blade passes along the way, the space is cut and broken inch by inch.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in a panic and escaped quickly again.


    The figure of the young man in grey also disappeared in place. When the figure appeared again, he had arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Come here!"


    Under the action of the profound meaning of space and time, the whole space was directly solidified, and a vast source of anxiety among the young people in gray clothes and black hair condensed into claw prints with the fluctuation of soul attack, which directly collapsed and crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    "This person''s strength, can''t you keep your hand?"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou doubted that the young man was obviously the cultivation strength at the avenue level. However, at this time, he had strong power in the profound meaning and rank, but his strength looked strange, which made Lu Shaoyou wonder.


    Feeling these changes, Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and wanted to use the last card, but he endured it at this time. His body suddenly trembled and his whole body streamed, and the "tiger change" at the second level of Qingling armor immediately condensed.


    "Si la la!"


    When Lu Shaoyou became a tiger, he suddenly became a giant tiger, and the light lingered.


    "Roar."


    A tiger howl rang through, and Lu Shaoyou looked covetously. He was covered with scales like a blade.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body stood upright, and suddenly a huge tiger claw waved out.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the surrounding air trembled, and a strange breath fluctuated. The breath surged, and the general space ripple with disordered time and space centered on Lu Shaoyou''s body surged in an instant, making this side of the space tremble.


    "Empty prison in time and space!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a deep drink, and when the paw print of the young man in gray fell, the space and time in the space were disordered.


    In this space, the profound meaning of space and the profound meaning of time are full of them. Under the influence of the force of time and space, a claw print of a young man with gray clothes and black hair is directly broken and disappeared, and the claw print is dissolved out of thin air.


    "The mystery of space and the mystery of time are integrated. How did you do it?"


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair was shocked. In this disordered space of time and space, his body was momentarily blocked, like falling into a mire. The dark space cracks came like light blades.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The space cracks spread from the space and destroyed everything along the way. The young man in gray didn''t dare to be affected at this time. Suddenly, his eyes were slightly dignified, the source force shook, and his whole body was also the release of the profound meaning of time and space. The shaking space collapsed inch by inch, and the dark space cracks could not spread close to him. He gradually wanted to get out of the package of the virtual prison of time and space.


    "Whoosh!"


    The space-time virtual prison did not trap the young man for long. In a few blinks, his body had escaped from it.


    But just as the young man in gray got out, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, and the golden light suddenly poured out around him.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space trembled in heaven and earth, then the golden light covered the sky and blocked the sun, and a fierce and killing gas spread and shot.


    "Try this again!"


    Just when the young man in grey had just earned the virtual prison of time and space, Lu Shaoyou gave a loud shout and waved his hand directly to the young man in grey.


    Suddenly in the air, a huge golden handprint suddenly broke out, just like the light of the Buddha, with a fierce breath.


    "Boom!"


    When the huge golden handprint was photographed, the surrounding space was destroyed and broken one after another, and the overwhelming Xiao killing power spread like an arc of light, covering the surrounding world in an instant.


    "How can you be so strong? Your boy still has a remote source of profound meaning. No, this is the source of metallic profound meaning. Your boy has a source of metallic profound meaning."


    The complexion of the young man with gray clothes and black hair changed greatly. It seemed that he still knew the profound meaning of metal. The power of waving space spread, and the source force surged. Suddenly, countless palm prints rose like a sky cannon. In a twinkling, each palm print also condensed into a huge palm print, which shattered the space and hit the golden palm print.


    "Bang!"


    Golden fingerprints and fingerprints touch, the dark aperture in the surrounding space suddenly burst, and the terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth spewed out blood, and his huge body stumbled back.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The body of the young man in gray also stumbled, shook back a few steps one after another, and his eyes became suspicious again.


    "Hula!"


    Space is broken, and in the void, when these energy storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stop and silently annihilate.


    "How so strong."


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair looked at Lu Shaoyou with great doubts.


    The young man in grey has just tried it himself. Lu Shaoyou is obviously a beginner in tongtianjing, but his strength is far from that of the same level.


    In the heart of the young man in grey, the terrible strength of Lu Shaoyou and all kinds of profound means, it is absolutely difficult for several of the high-level practitioners of tongtianjing to achieve this.


    Lu Shaoyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Although he vomited a mouthful of blood, Lu Shaoyou was a little strange. The attack of the young man in gray on himself seemed to have a situation of more heart than strength.


    Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the cultivation, realm and understanding of the young man in gray clothes and black hair are many on his own, but his strength seems to be unable to maintain, so he didn''t seriously hurt himself just now, otherwise he would be in big trouble just now.


    "Boy, is it a person who fights with you who integrates the mystery of space, the mystery of soul and the mystery of time?"


    At this time, in the Tianzhou ring, the strange old voice of silent healing came from the Tianzhou ring and echoed in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Sanqi old man is silent on the fifth floor of the Tianzhou ring. The outside world has been more than three years. The fifth floor of the Tianzhou ring has been more than 150 years.


    Hearing the voice of the old man Sanqi at this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately extended his mind to the fifth floor of the Tianzhou ring. He saw the old man Sanqi sitting cross legged. It seemed that he could feel something outside in the Tianzhou ring.


    At this time, strange old man had something to say. Lu Shaoyou was happy and hurriedly said, "strange old man, have you recovered?"


    "It''s still early to recover a fart. Is there a cultivator outside who can understand the meaning of time, space and soul?" old man Sanqi asked.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately heard in the fifth layer of Tianzhou ring and said, "yes, a strong man with cultivation at least at the level of Avenue, a dystocic opponent with space, time and soul."


    Old man Sanqi said, "the level of Da Dao realm is a fart. Ask him if he practices the secret method of strange souls."


    "Boy, your strength is good." at the moment, seeing the landing Shaoyou seems to be in a daze. The young man in gray clothes and black hair frowned and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou stood upright, stepped into the air and floated. Then he looked at the young man in gray and black hair and said, "did you practice the secret method of strange souls?"


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man in gray clothes and black hair suddenly changed his eyes, absolutely.


    "Strange old man, that boy is the one who practices the secret method of strange souls." Lu Shaoyou immediately said in the fifth layer of Tianzhou ring.


    "It must be a strange soul secret method. I created my own strange soul secret method. Don''t I know it myself." old Qi looked white, but then he was confused. He was more confused than the young man in gray clothes and black hair when he looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What, the secret method of strange soul was created by Qi Lao himself. Is this boy your descendant?" Lu Shaoyou became more confused. At the same time, some people got up. If this person was Qi Lao''s descendant, everything would be easier.


    "Bullshit, I confiscate my disciples all my life. There are a few registered disciples, but no one can practice my strange soul secret method, because my strange soul secret method needs time, space and soul. People can practice it." old Qi replied to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, you''re talking. Have you also practiced the secret method of strange souls?" when Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak again, the young man in gray clothes and black hair asked hurriedly, his heart seemed very anxious.

 Chapter 2666

    At the same time, old man Sanqi said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, "boy, I''ll say a word, you read a word, and see the reaction of the boy who did it with you. There is no me, no image, no trance, and a congenital energy."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately followed the old man Sanqi and said, "it''s quiet and dark. There are essence, which is very real. There are soul, unknown, chaotic and empty."


    "How can you know the secret magic, you can also" the young man in gray clothes and black hair was surprised. He seemed to have seen a ghost. He landed less and swam, and his eyes were stunned.


    "Strange old man, the boy was shocked. What should I do next?" Lu Shaoyou was delighted to see that the young man with gray clothes and black hair seemed to be restrained. The strength of the strange soul secret method cultivated by the young man was amazing, but who was the Sanqi old man in his Tianzhou ring? That was the founder of the strange soul secret method and the master of the strange soul secret method.


    "That boy can cultivate some of my strange soul secrets, and he is definitely not an ordinary person. How can you provoke him?" old man Sanqi said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know this person at all, but his talent is really good. He cultivates the profound meaning of soul, space, time, and the source of time and space." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "What, there are two sources of profound meaning. The talent is really good." hearing the speech, old man Sanqi immediately fluctuated his eyes and said to Lu Shaoyou immediately: "don''t fight with him, let the boy come in. I want to ask something."


    "Lu Shaoyou, why do you know the secret magic? Are you also practicing the secret magic?" asked the young man in gray with black hair. He seemed to be polite.


    "If you want to know, come with me."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man in gray clothes and black hair. His figure flashed and then swept into the back air.


    Without any hesitation, the young man in grey and black hair quickly followed Lu Shaoyou.


    "Will the headmaster be all right?"


    "Against my heart, the headmaster seems confident. Everything will be fine."


    The disciples of Feiling sect whispered that they were absolutely afraid of the strength of young people in gray clothes and black hair, but at this time, no one could help them.


    In the fifth space of the Tianzhou ring, the young people in grey clothes and black hair with the profound meaning of time fluctuate in the power of time. In this fifth space, they can still be unaffected, which shows that they are extraordinary in the understanding of the profound meaning of time.


    "Time treasure, Lu Shaoyou, your boy still has such time treasure." looking at everything in Tianzhou ring, the young man in gray clothes and black hair was stunned.


    "Boy, where did you get the secret magic of ghosts?" just when the young man in gray clothes and black hair shocked Tianzhou ring, he didn''t see an unreal figure sitting cross legged behind him.


    The young man in gray clothes and black hair was frightened when he heard the speech. There was a third person, but he felt his breath. This thing was too terrible.


    The young man in gray immediately turned back. In his deep and bright eyes, a figure with a shaggy head suddenly appeared. Dressed in a robe, he also looked unreal and thin. His eyes were very clear and ancient well was without waves.


    "Your Excellency?" the young man in gray clothes and black hair looked at Sanqi warily. It was such an illusory and thin figure, but it made him feel a tremor in his heart for no reason, as if his chest had been suppressed by a boulder.


    "The peak cultivation level of Da Dao realm is only one step away from Nirvana realm. Cultivating the three strange meanings of time, space and soul, as well as the source of time and space, plus the essence of wind attribute and water attribute, the talent is absolutely good." old man Sanqi didn''t directly return to the gray haired youth.


    The young man with grey clothes and black hair was stunned when he heard his speech. His cultivation skills and many means usually have the function of hiding breath. Ordinary people can''t see his level of strength at all, but the old man''s eyes can directly spy on it, Even being able to know that he has the source of time and space, how can he not be shocked.


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair is usually a light hearted person. At this time, he can''t calm down anymore. He knows that the absolute strength of the old man in front of him has reached a terrible level of strength.


    "This guy is so strong and cultivates so many profound meanings." listening to the words of old man Sanqi, Lu Shaoyou was startled. He didn''t expect that the young man with gray clothes and black hair was so strong. He had just fought, and his wind attribute and water attribute hadn''t been prompted.


    "Sir, who are you?" the young man in gray clothes and black hair was alert again. At this time, the breath of the illusory thin old man''s virtual shadow was not too strong. Even he could feel it. The breath was still very weak, but for no reason, it made the young man in gray clothes and black hair feel that the thin illusory figure seemed to have an air of heaven, It''s definitely a tough guy to mess with.


    "If I don''t change my name or sit down, I''ll be called Sanqi old man." Sanqi old man looked at the young man in gray clothes and black hair and looked at him.


    "Are you Sanqi old man?"


    Smelling the speech, the young man with gray clothes and black hair directly stumbled back, looked at the old man Sanqi, and his eyes seemed to be about to fall out.


    Lu Shaoyou has been standing behind the old man Sanqi, looking at the shocked look of the young man with gray clothes and black hair, and said, "of course, this is the old man. The secret method of strange soul you cultivate is created by the old man."


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair made a visual landing and took a short look. Lu Shaoyou just said the content of the secret method of the strange soul, so he believed it and would not doubt it. He looked at the old man Sanqi again, trembling and excited, looked at the old man Sanqi with great respect, and then knelt directly in front of the old man Sanqi and said: "Mo Qingtian paid a visit to Shizu. I don''t know Shizu. Please punish Shizu."


    "Master, I haven''t received any disciples, and the strange soul secret method has not been passed on. First tell me where your strange soul secret method is learned, and your strange soul secret method doesn''t seem to be fully cultivated." old man Sanqi doesn''t seem to be interested in the three words of the ancestor.


    Mo Qingtian hurriedly said, "Shizu, my Shifu is called the ethereal hand, which has unfortunately fallen. My brother has inadvertently had the chance to get the inheritance of Shifu. He offended the name of Shifu from Shifu''s mouth. Shifu left a remnant soul and specially told his disciples to return to Shizu one day to honor Shizu and atone for Shifu."


    "The ethereal hand is a familiar name." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. It seemed that he had the memory data of the ethereal hand in his mind. When he thought about it carefully, he was stunned.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know where the information comes from in his mind. The ethereal hand, a powerful man who makes people feel frightened, doesn''t dare offend anyone. Once he offends this person, it''s a nightmare.


    No one knows the origin of this ethereal hand, but it has the profound meaning of space, time and soul, as well as the profound meaning of wind attribute. In particular, it has a very strong understanding of the profound meaning of space and soul.


    The greatest hobby of this ethereal holy hand is to steal. There is nothing he can''t steal. There are almost no prohibitions and arrays he can''t break. Even the storage ring on his hand can be stolen by him in an instant.


    The most interesting thing is that I don''t know when this ethereal hand stole the heart of the wife of an ancient strong man. As a result, the ethereal hand was chased and killed endlessly, but he was stunned and didn''t get caught by rufen and didn''t know where to hide.


    The most frightening thing about the ethereal hand is that under normal circumstances, the ethereal hand never wants human life. Even if he has an enemy with him, he will not directly want human life. He will only follow you and steal everything, even his clothes.


    It is said that the second ancestor of the nirvana family, who has no long eyes, offended the ethereal hand at the beginning, but was followed by the ghost of the ethereal hand for five years. Within five years, the ghost did not disperse, could not escape or hide.


    Walking on the road, if you are not careful, your clothes will be stripped away and directly banned from the crowd, or you will appear next to you when you do anything. Even if you do the rites of the Duke of Zhou, he can directly smile and see. Finally, the second ancestor was just scared crazy by the ethereal holy hand.


    A practitioner of nirvana is scared crazy with his state of mind and soul. It can be imagined to what extent he will collapse, which shows the difficulty and terror of this ethereal holy hand.


    "This guy, alas." listening to Mo Qingtian''s words, old man Sanqi''s eyes fluctuated, looked at Mo Qingtian and said, "get up, too. That guy shouldn''t take you as an apprentice?"


    "Yes," Mo Qingtian got up, smiled awkwardly and said, "the ghost of the ethereal master left a message. I don''t know why. I just don''t accept me as a disciple. However, the disciple has always been the master of the ethereal master. The disciple has obtained the master''s unique knowledge in his life. He should be regarded as a master and wants to stay with the master."


    "I warned him at the beginning. Naturally, he would never dare to accept disciples." old man Sanqi said softly. He seemed to think of some past events, looked heavy and looked at Qingtian: "Your unique skill of the ethereal master is nothing more than those skills of sneaking chickens and dogs. I didn''t accept him at the beginning because he has strong talent and can inherit my mantle, but I confiscated it because he likes sneaking chickens and dogs. This guy has learned my strange soul secret method. No wonder you can also use it."


    "Shizu, we don''t call it sneaking around. You really misunderstood us. Shifu left me five commandments. First, don''t bully the weak, but don''t steal the old, the weak, women and children. Third, be upright, fourth, don''t do evil, and fifth, don''t do evil for the tiger. Although I am a bandit in the world, I rarely dare to touch these five commandments these years This is a commandment. "Mo Qingtian quickly explained.

 Chapter 2667

    "Of course, I don''t practice the strange soul secret method. I don''t know what to do with it. I don''t know whether to live or die in this wasteful world. What to do with it." Lu Shaoyou looked at Mo Qingtian''s collapsed expression and said: "although I don''t practice the strange soul secret method, I remember some. The strange soul secret method is only one of the three strange secret methods. If I think about it carefully, I should be able to remember it."


    Mo Qingtian hurriedly pulled Shaoyou down and said, "brother Shaoyou, think about it right away."


    "I''d like to, but I still have important things to do. I really don''t have time to think and have no mind." Lu Shaoyou said to Mo Qingtian.


    Although Mo Qingtian was anxious, he was a determined person after all. After taking a deep breath, he said to Lu Shaoyou, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if I wait for you for a few days."


    Lu Shaoyou looked the same, his eyes were silent, his eyes flashed, looked up and said to Mo Qingtian, "it''s just that my important thing is very dangerous. If I can''t come back, there will be some trouble, and your strange soul secret method can''t think of you."


    Mo Qingtian was worried again when he heard the speech, but then his clear eyes flashed and looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "Shaoyou brother, you''re not kind. You obviously have some trouble. You want me to help you once."


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was seen through, and he was not at all embarrassed. He said to Mo Qingtian, "in fact, this is not a big deal. At present, I don''t know if there is any trouble. If there is any trouble, it''s not too late to ask brother Qingtian for help."


    "Little thing." Mo Qingtian nodded directly, but his eyes showed an unusual smile and said to Lu Shaoyou, "but it''s conditional for me to do it. At that time, brother Shaoyou will have to give me the complete ghost secret method."


    "I''ve solved the trouble. I''ll give brother Qingtian a complete soul secret method. Now I''ll give brother Qingtian some good things." Lu Shaoyou smiled and handed Mo Qingtian a jade slip again. It contains several complete warships, puppet cars, arrays and other refining methods, which are all extraordinary things recorded in the daqianling record.


    Mo Qingtian didn''t need to be wary of landing and less travel at this time. When he took over the jade slip, his mind invaded the jade slip, and his face was surprised. After a long time, he directly ignored Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother Shaoyou, go out first. This is a good thing. I need to study it. Call me when you are in trouble. By the way, there are still some people outside me. Go and arrange for them to settle down at Feiling gate. With this token, they will be more honest. Otherwise, they are all bandits in the world. I''m afraid it will bring you some trouble." when Mo Qingtian said, A palm sized token in his hand was thrown to Lu Shaoyou without turning back, and then he didn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou''s meaning.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. This was what Lu Shaoyou wanted. His mind moved and then disappeared into the fourth layer of the Tianzhou ring.


    Although the magic ghost Tiangang array in Feiling gate has stopped, it doesn''t mean it''s closed. At least the Fengyun mountain disciples outside still can''t enter Feiling gate.


    In the bloody abyss, the fire shadow and wind boat are suspended in the air. There are no less than 500 figures standing straight with a sharp and extraordinary breath. Hushan is standing before overtime with three bald fat people.


    The lineup of 500 people, including dozens of boundary breaking States and dozens of true states, is definitely an extraordinary strength.


    "Hushan, you said that nothing would happen to the second leader. It''s been a long time." one of the three bald fat men looked sideways at Hushan.


    "How can something happen to the strength of the second leader? I think one of the second leader is about to solve the Feiling gate. We should be careful that the people of the Feiling gate will escape and kill one." Hushan''s magnificent body shook, but he has been waiting for a long time. This time, we must be ashamed before the snow.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a trembling sound in the bloody abyss, and then the entrance of Feiling door opened, and a green robe suddenly appeared at the entrance.


    It was Lu Shaoyou who came. When he watched a huge ship like a flame floating in the air in front of him, hundreds of breath killing and cutting were fierce, dozens of boundary breaking areas, dozens of true understanding areas, and four heaven bound practitioners were there. Lu Shaoyou was also slightly moved.


    Moreover, for this familiar giant ship, Lu Shaoyou immediately remembered the time when he had just entered the world.


    At this time, the tiger mountain on the fire shadow and wind boat also saw Lu Shaoyou for the first time. Looking at the familiar figure, the anger in my heart immediately didn''t come.


    As soon as Hu Shan saw Lu Shaoyou appear, he was chased and killed by the second leader. He was particularly jealous when his enemies met. Hu Shan immediately shouted loudly, just like thunder. There was a great pressure in his voice and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you still want to escape? You can''t escape today."


    The roar fell, but the speed of Hushan''s tall body was very fast. When the figure appeared, the arm was thrown, and a yellow awn fist was shot out of his hand. With the tall body, the goshawk preyed on Lu Shaoyou in an instant, and the lightning bombarded Lu Shaoyou. The space along the way was directly broken, revealing black space cracks.


    "Boom." Hushan''s amazing fist was about to fall in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the moment when the fist seal fell, Lu Shaoyou disappeared.


    "The earth has no shadow feet."


    Just behind the Hushan mountain, Lu Shaoyou appeared instantly, and his voice rang through behind the Hushan mountain. At this time, the whole space has been solidified and confused.


    "Whew!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s foot flashed, and then his body sank immediately. He kicked out directly and fiercely, and a residual shadow of the footprints swept out violently. With a rush of thunder, he shook and shattered the space ripple, and then kicked Hu Shan''s body fiercely and obliquely.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sonic boom fell, and Hushan''s burly body was like an impact gun.


    Hushan didn''t even react. His body directly shot into the cliff wall in the bloody abyss, revealing a deep hole several meters in size. I don''t know how deep he was shot.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody abyss trembled. Where the tiger mountain body shot in, the ripples of the surrounding space burst inch by inch, the stone wall shook and cracked, and the terrible strong wind swept away from it.


    Looking at the tiger mountain like lightning, suddenly it shot into the stone wall. The people of Fengyun mountain on the ship didn''t know whether they were shocked or didn''t return to their senses. They were a little dull.


    Hushan, such a cultivator of heaven, was kicked off like a ball. This strength is enough to shock them.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air. Hu Shan did it himself. Lu Shaoyou did it on purpose. At the beginning, it was Hu Shan who captured himself on the fire shadow and wind boat. He was bullied by the dog and fled. I don''t know how long, peony and Bruce Lee also disappeared.


    However, at this time, there are demons, demons and wonderful hands touching the air. Mo Qingtian is here. Lu Shaoyou has to give some face and take the opportunity to teach the tiger mountain a lesson. After all, there are dangers everywhere in the three thousand world. He can''t blame the tiger mountain. If it weren''t for him, his strength wouldn''t have improved so fast.


    "Puff!"


    A moment later, a mouthful of blood puffed out from the stone wall. Hushan then climbed out of the cave with blood dripping from the cave.


    "Who is it, who is plotting against me." Hushan climbed out and stood in the air again with his listless breath. His eyes looked everywhere and showed a look of horror.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou moved his right foot and said, "Hushan, if you don''t accept it, I don''t mind kicking you again, but the next step, I''m sure I''ll try my best and won''t keep my hand."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou swept out of the sky with the breath of cultivation.


    Hushan was stunned and stunned. He was shocked and said, "Lu Shaoyou, how did you break through the heaven?"


    Hushan can remember that a few years ago, in the eternal world, Lu Shaoyou broke the first stage of the boundary. It was just the first stage. At the beginning, he caught Lu Shaoyou in the crack of the world, like an eagle catching a dead chicken.


    But just now he was kicked off by Lu Shaoyou. Hushan also believes that it was Lu Shaoyou who just kicked him, not someone else''s sneak attack. He also personally saw that Lu Shaoyou has great strength beyond the cultivation level.


    "Whew, whew"


    "Who dares to act wildly in my flying spirit gate."


    Under the sound of breaking wind, many figures swept out of the entrance of Feiling gate. Thousands of figures appeared in an instant. The leading ones were Bai Jingtang, Yan Huo, fat and thin monks, tongqi and so on.


    In addition, there are golden apes and two practitioners who were originally the high-level peak of Wuzhen realm, but at this time, they have reached Tongtian realm. They were originally the high-level peak of Wuzhen realm. After taking Tongtian pill, it is not too difficult to break through. They seem to be lucky. They both made all breakthroughs and set foot in Tongtian realm.


    After suffering, the golden ape, with the help of tongtianjing and xuanyuandan, and with his own opportunities, set foot in tongtianjing at one fell swoop.


    Therefore, at this time, if Lu Shaoyou was added to the Feiling gate, there would already be seven. There were absolutely many people who realized the truth and broke the boundary, which stunned Hushan directly.


    The bandits of Fengyun mountain world on the fire shadow and wind boat also looked dignified in an instant.

 Chapter 2668

    "So it''s you?"


    The golden ape first stepped into the abyss of suspended blood evil and looked at the tiger mountain. Naturally, the golden ape knew him. He had seen him when he was in the Gulan mountains, so the golden ape also knew that he was the person next to his wife.


    "What do you want, the two of us in charge?"


    Hushan looks ugly. He didn''t expect that there is such a lineup in the bloody abyss. Lu Shaoyou is still the leader. There are so many practitioners of tongtianjing around him. The most important thing is that Lu Shaoyou himself is also tongtianjing. How long has it been.


    "Follow me in." Lu Shaoyou glanced at all the people from Fengyun mountain and took out the token left by Mo Qingtian.


    As a month approaches, the news that the leader of Feiling sect will go to Qisha sect to collect ten cities has increasingly become the focus of discussion. Some people even bet on whether Lu Shaoyou of Feiling sect can take back ten cities from Qisha sect.


    In Feiling gate, after Lu Shaoyou took out Mo Qingtian''s token, hundreds of world bandits from Fengyun mountain immediately became honest. Then Lu Shaoyou, Hu mountain and Fengyun sanpang simply said something about the situation and took them to Feiling gate.


    The evil spirit and evil woman closed the door for a few days, but he hasn''t come out for more than a month. A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was worried and went to the place where the evil spirit and evil woman closed the door. There was a prohibition arranged by the evil spirit and evil woman, and the breath fluctuation was not abnormal. Lu Shaoyou hesitated, didn''t bother and left quietly.


    Three days later, in the morning, everything was quiet, the night was about to disappear, and the dawn slowly awakened the sleeping creatures.


    In the morning, it is refreshing and tranquil, with light clouds and clear wind.


    Many people have already gathered in the Qisha city where the Qisha gate is located.


    In a lush mountain range, there are many magnificent continuous buildings. In the morning, when the gray blue dome starts from the top of the head and gradually fades down, there is a white mist in the surrounding mountains.


    "Boom."


    The sky trembled. In the morning, the sky suddenly trembled, and then a hot flame streamer crossed the sky, just like a meteorite falling from high altitude. The space trembled where it passed, leaving a flame like red nebula, emitting a hot atmosphere and spreading in the earth.


    Then the flame meteorite like object, after a few flashes, was suspended in mid air. It was a huge puppet ride from hi red giant ship, with secret patterns lingering all over it, just like a flame.


    This is also the fire shadow and wind boat of Fengyun mountain. On the deck, at this time, the five hundred world bandits of Fengyun mountain and the five hundred elite disciples of Feiling Gate stand up. The fierce breath sweeps through the mountain in the morning, which makes the mountains surging in the air and very depressed.


    Compared with the world bandits, the disciples of Feiling sect are no different. Every bandit in the world has been killed and has a fierce breath, which is not comparable to ordinary practitioners. At this time, the disciples of Feiling sect come from the wasteland world. People who come to the wasteland world are definitely not ordinary people and are not good stubble.


    Therefore, the disciples of Feiling gate and the people of Fengyun mountain stand together, and their momentum is absolutely the same.


    Lu Shaoyou calculates the time. It''s time to come to Qisha gate. Ten cities can''t be avoided.


    Lu Shaoyou probably knows the strength of the seven evil spirits gate. When dealing with the shaking light, Lu Shaoyou already has a plan in his heart. With the evil spirit and evil woman, it should not be a problem to deal with the seven evil spirits gate. However, now that the evil spirit and evil woman are not here, he has come to touch the second brother of the evil spirit and evil woman Mo Qingtian, which makes Lu Shaoyou naturally not miss this opportunity.


    On the ship of fire shadow and wind, Lu Shaoyou stands first. There are four people on the left, including tiger mountain, hot fire, white scripture hall and copper. On the right, there are four people on the tiger mountain, three fat people on the wind and cloud, and eight practitioners who connect with the heaven. This is definitely a strong force in the whole desert loving world.


    "Seven evil spirits gate welcomes all of you from Feiling gate."


    With the shadow of fire and the strong wind, the ship had just fallen, and a hearty laughter came out in Qisha City, and then a large sound of breaking wind rang through the air.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A lot of breaking wind swept through the sky with amazing momentum, rising from the lush mountains. After several flashes, thousands of people were suspended in the air and swept through with fierce momentum. At first, there were many people who realized the truth and several practitioners of Tongtian.


    The visitor looked at the fire shadow and the wind, and many figures on the ship were moved.


    When I was a big man in yellow clothes, I looked like a man in his forties. The breath of medium-level cultivation in Tongtian was released. The sky was like solidification. My eyes swept from the fire shadow and wind boat, and finally looked at the leading Lu Shaoyou.


    "It is the Kaiyang of the seven evils."


    "Why don''t you see Tianshu and Tianxuan coming."


    "The Feiling gate is also not good. There are many people who practice through the heaven. The Yanhuo and tongqi were originally people of the fire gate. They joined the Feiling gate somehow."


    Many onlookers had gathered around in the whispering discussion, but they didn''t dare to get too close to Qisha city.


    "Who is Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect?" in the Qisha sect, the big man in yellow shirt moved his eyebrows.


    "I am." Lu Shaoyou said calmly. His eyes glanced slightly at the surrounding air. A faint breath swept through the air, but he couldn''t escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying. He looked up and said, "there''s only one of the seven evils. This is not the way to treat guests."


    "Our eldest brother is waiting in the main hall, but I don''t know if you dare to go?" the yellow man looked at Lu Shaoyou, stretched out his hand and said, "but my seven evil gate is small, and the others of Feiling gate will stay here for the time being."


    "No, master. Seven evil spirits are not good. It''s dangerous for you to go alone."


    "Headmaster, don''t take risks."


    Yan Huo, Bai Jingtang and others immediately whispered to Lu Shao.


    "Brother Shaoyou, let''s fight in. Don''t take risks alone." the golden ape said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and said, "we''re just here to collect ten cities, not to fight. Please come to the seven evil gate. If we don''t go, it''s too bad. Step back. No one is allowed to move without my command."


    After Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he nodded to the golden ape, the white scripture hall, the Yan Huo and others. Then the silver light on the soles of his feet flashed, and his figure jumped into the air. He said to the middle-aged man in Yellow: "if I guessed correctly, you are the Kaiyang in the seven evils. Please lead the way!"


    Kaiyang visually landed Shaoyou, which seemed to be some accident. Lu Shaoyou''s courage and insight really dared to enter the seven evil gate alone. He was secretly moved in his heart. He stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation and said, "leader Lu, please!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and left in the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really brave. It seems that there is a lot of strong breath inside when he dares to break through the seven evil spirits door alone." Hushan and Fengyun sanpang were surprised.


    In the lush mountains, there are magnificent and continuous buildings. In front of a magnificent building, there are many figures standing on the square, with a sharp breath.


    There are five figures in front of the him, including one who was seriously injured by Lu Shaoyou last time. In a month, his injury has not fully recovered.


    "Leader Lu is so brave that he dares to come in alone. It shows that he has great courage and insight. Feiling gate is worthy of being in the limelight now. I think it won''t be long before Feiling gate can drive hand in hand with East Star Club, lingjiu tower and West Palace." just when Lu Shaoyou fell on the square, a refined middle-aged man smiled out.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at this man. The middle-aged man was dressed in plain Confucian robes, with dark and thick long hair and shawls. There were a pair of smart eyes under the sword eyebrows. His eyes still made Lu Shaoyou feel cunning. It seemed that people would be calculated if he was not careful.


    "The profound meaning of the soul leads to heaven. He is a high-level cultivator."


    Looking at this man, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help paying some attention in his heart. His figure fell beside this man and said, "if I guess right, you are the leader of the seven evil spirits, and the head of the seven evil spirits is Tianshu?"


    "I am. Unexpectedly, leader Lu is young and talented. We are old." Tianshu smiled, and his face seemed to be smiling anytime and anywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou also looked at this person. It is said that this person is powerful and has great attainments in refining pills and puppets. The most frightening thing is that it is said that this person is extremely treacherous and has the title of hiding a sword in a smile.


    After looking at the Tianshu, Lu Shaoyou wiped it on the four people around him. In addition to shaking the light, there were three middle-aged men, one dressed in green robes with vibrant eyes, a blue wide robe with a ferocious animal pattern embroidered on his back, and a middle-aged man in white robes. The surrounding space was rippling with a breeze and obvious wind attribute.


    With Kaiyang leading the way, Lu Shaoyou only met six of the seven evil spirits at this time. These six people are already a high-level of Tongtian realm, two medium-level peaks of Tongtian realm, and the rest are also three medium-level practitioners of Tongtian realm, but they have not reached the peak of the medium-level peak of Tongtian realm.


    Feeling the breath of the six people, Lu Shaoyou knows that the seven evil gate is really not an ordinary strength. These are the six practitioners of tongtianjing. Just now there are several early practitioners of tongtianjing. Such strength is enough to sweep a large area of the small world.


    "Leader Tianshu flattered me. I think you all know why I came here today. Then don''t delay. I''ll hurry back." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the shaking light of hatred in his eyes intentionally or unintentionally, and then looked at Tianshu.

 Chapter 2669

    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Tianshu smiled on his smiling face and said: "Headmaster Lu is quick. I''m ready for the seven evil spirits in ten cities. Thank you for not embarrassing my seven brothers who don''t have eyes last time. I heard that headmaster Lu has great strength, which makes our brothers itch. I really want to have a good competition with headmaster Lu and ask headmaster Lu to give us a face."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Tianshu and never let down his guard against him.


    At the moment, hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou knew that the seven evil spirits would never hand over the ten cities so easily. He had made preparations before coming this time. If the seven evil spirits door would honestly hand over the ten cities, it would be strange. I''m afraid if they don''t agree, they also have an excuse not to give the ten cities. This is what they want. If they agree, it won''t be simple.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "the leader of Tianshu flattered me. I''m a little lucky. This can slightly beat the elder shaking light. I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Leader Lu is modest. Today, anyway, he wants to give my brothers a face. I don''t think leader Lu won''t lose face." under the voice of Tianshu and the sign of his eyes, the five people around him moved together in an instant and trapped Lu Shaoyou with a five corner potential.


    Lu Shaoyou looked down and swept the five people around him. The five people, including the light shaking, had the worst light shaking strength. At this time, the position of the five people also contained a joint attack array. The seven evil gate was really arranged to bully more than less, but it was very polite.


    Looking up at the Tianshu in front again, Lu Shaoyou was still quite indifferent and said, "Tianshu leader, do you want to use strength?"


    Tianshu visually landed and Shaoyou still looked indifferent. There was no trace in his eyes. He wiped the fluctuation, but his face was inconvenient. He smiled and said: "leader Lu is serious. It''s just a pure competition. But who wins or loses at that time, leader Lu can take away ten cities of our seven evil gate. Please give me your advice."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Tianshu. He was very insidious. He obviously wanted to take the opportunity to kill himself, but he could go in and out. He was very polite. He was worthy of being the head of the seven evil spirits in the famine loving world. Tianshu''s mental treachery was not ordinary. In another way, he was definitely a talent.


    "Leader Lu, please give me your advice."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou was thinking secretly, an old man in a green robe shot out with green eyes. A vigorous spirit centered around his body immediately spread out.


    "End the array!"


    At the same time, the five people moved together, and an amazing momentum gushed out of the five people at the same time. The five sources of earth, water, fire, wind and wood surged, gathering a terrible momentum in the air, like dark clouds on the top, and the space was suddenly dark.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, the five people swept high into the air, and there was a mystery between them.


    For a moment, it was full of vitality, cut off vitality, thick and continuous, icy, extremely hot, rapid and fierce. The five attributes of wood, earth, water, fire and wind were like a spider''s web, which immediately covered Lu Shaoyou.


    The five profound meanings in the air are connected, and the vast source force surges out. Finally, they are connected with each other. In a short moment, a huge array is directly outlined over the square.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space suddenly trembled, and a huge fear and arrogance filled the array, which made Lu Shaoyou pale slightly.


    "Five talents destroy the empty array." Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. Looking at the joint attack array composed of the five people at this time, he thought of a joint attack array recorded in the Daqian spirit record.


    At this time, the combined attack array composed of the five of the seven evils is the five talents destroy the air array. There are two high-level peaks of Tongtian realm and three medium-level practitioners of Tongtian realm. Under the combined attack array, the power is enough to compete with the high-level practitioners of Tongtian realm in the later stage.


    With the arrangement of the array, Tianshu''s smiling face is inconvenient, and his eyes are also secretly staring at Lu Shaoyou. Seeing Lu Shaoyou in the center of the array at this time, he is still calm and calm. There is a kind of dignity in Tianshu''s eyes.


    "Head Lu, be careful."


    As the green robed old man drank softly, he seemed very polite, but he didn''t do it at all. He killed and felled fiercely. The five people moved and each had an energy light column in an instant. In an instant, they swept away to Lu Shao out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    Under each of the five energy beams in their hands, the space they passed suddenly burst and opened, just like five thunders blowing at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Empty prison in time and space."


    "The secret of dark devil separation."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt cold in his dark eyes, and the fingerprints in his hands formed like lightning. The whole space fluctuated and trembled, and the dark void cracks suddenly spread into the air. In this space with disordered space and time, the attack of the five evil spirits and his body were immediately blocked, just like falling into a mire.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the time disordered space, the dark space cracks are like light blades, which makes the five evil spirits unprepared. Under the profound meaning of time and space, the five people are instantly embarrassed.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou walked around, and the five souls were swept out, and the vast soul force swept out. Then the five souls appeared directly in the five directions from a mysterious angle.


    These five orientations, I don''t know whether they are intentional or unintentional, just cut off the joint attack array of the five evil spirits. The separation of the five souls just appeared in its five important array orientations, so that the head and tail of the five evil spirits can''t be connected and can''t traction each other.


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s five souls separated and suddenly gathered a huge human virtual shadow around him, which emerged out of thin air. The virtual shadow was hundreds of meters large, and the vast invisible soul threatened the space around the virtual shadow.


    "Roar"


    Five virtual shadows hundreds of meters wide instantly opened their mouths like the roar of a lion. The five loud cheers converged into a soul sound wave storm, which directly shook the space ripples and rolled away. The rolling space ripples were like the waves in the tsunami, crashing the space ripples.


    The soul sound wave seems invisible, but at this moment, it has a powerful and violent force that spreads out in an instant, the soul energy roars and surges, the roar of the lion roars in the space, and the shattered space collapses inch by inch.


    Under such a violent soul sound wave attack, people''s minds are also hurt by it. It''s like the soul babies are going to be blown up. Thousands of disciples of Qisha sect gathered around them suddenly howl sadly. They use Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time to attack the soul sound wave of broken soul lion roar. Those practitioners who break the boundary and understand the real world the day after tomorrow, How can we compete.


    "Ah, help!"


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "Puff"


    In a short moment, under the square, a large number of disciples of the seven evil spirits sect, including those who broke the boundary, also bled from their seven orifices and died. Under the sound of mournful wailing, those who realized the true world also sprayed blood. Under the full struggle, they all blushed and could not resist the violent soul sound wave attack.


    In this short moment, the disciples of Qisha sect, who were closer, were no less than 1000 people. They were directly shocked into blood people by Lu Shaoyou''s soul sound wave attack. They could not live any longer. Their souls collapsed and died.


    There are more seriously injured and slightly injured disciples of Qisha sect.


    Under the sound wave of the five lion roaring soul, the wucai extinction array of the five evil spirits was directly broken, and the five evil spirits and the five people immediately stared at it. No one can ignore the soul attack. For example, there are few abnormal souls immune to Bruce Lee.


    "The earth has no shadow feet."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body moved, and the corners of his mouth wiped an indifferent and joking smile. His figure appeared in the middle of the five evil spirits. The footprints bloomed like chrysanthemums, and the footprints were released like mountains and seas.


    "Bang bang!"


    The remnants of footprints fell on Wusha. Each footprints fell like meteorites, and the space was in chaos. Each impact brought a huge sound explosion, and the terrible strong wind swept away from it.


    "Boom!"


    The figure of the five evil spirits also instantly looked like a broken winged bird. It directly fell into the square from the mid air. The terrible wind swept through the whole space. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly. The earth and mountains shook on the square. The five evil spirits fell into the square and cracked countless cracks.


    Outside the city of seven evil spirits, the sound of lion roaring faintly came from the fire shadow and wind ship, which sounded like fierce thunder. Golden ape, Yanhuo and others looked at it and their faces trembled.


    "If the leader is ambushed, let''s go and have a look. Qisha is not a gentleman." the white scripture hall hurried, and many Feiling sect disciples were eager to try.


    The golden ape also wanted to rush in and was about to do it. Fan Tonglian hurriedly said, "the leader has orders. We can''t act rashly. With the leader''s strength, it''s difficult for the seven evil spirits to do anything. With the leader''s profound meaning of space, it''s no problem to get out."


    "We''ll wait."


    Listening to fan Tong''s words, the golden ape held back.


    "Puff!"


    On the square, the five evil spirits fell, opened their mouths, and blood gushed out of their mouths.

 Chapter 2670

    When the five evil spirits shook the light and the five people struggled to stand up, they looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air. When the five souls separated and took back their bodies, they were all stunned and shocked. Especially when they shook the light, the old wounds were not healed, and new wounds were added at this time. The appearance was the most miserable.


    Tianshu''s face was ugly, and there was constant wailing in the square. Many disciples of the seven evil spirits sect were covered with blood, and their seven orifices were bleeding. Just now, thousands of disciples'' souls collapsed and died, and their souls suffered more trauma. The five evil spirits and five people also lost in one move, and the five people still arranged the five to destroy the empty array.


    "It''s good to kill the empty array after five." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and smiled calmly.


    The wucai air destruction array is recorded in the Daqian spirit record. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou just broke the wucai air destruction array in one fell swoop. This is luck. He broke the wucai air destruction array of the five evil spirits. The five evil spirits are not only unable to obtain the array power to help, but are bound by their own bloom, so they are defeated by Lu Shaoyou''s move.


    Tianshu looked at Zhou Kong, looked up again and landed on Lu Shaoyou. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with a trace of hatred, but still smiled and said: "leader Lu''s strength is really different. He even knows wucai miekong array, but leader Lu has just been cruel. Thousands of disciples of Qisha sect have fallen and thousands of souls have been hurt. Leader Lu, please give me an explanation today."


    "You can''t blame heaven and others for an unwarranted disaster. I didn''t attack them. Doesn''t the leader of Tianshu understand this truth? I think the seven evil gate should hand over ten cities." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "Big brother."


    Wusha''s dispirited body and blood stains on the corners of his mouth all stood behind Tianshu. One by one, he visually landed and swam less, with deep vigilance and fear in his eyes.


    Tianshu raised his head, looked at Lu Shaoyou, held back his anger in his eyes, still smiled and said: "Leader Lu is very powerful. I really admire him. Ten cities should have been handed over to leader Lu now, but I''m ashamed that I can''t do it. Ten cities are not ordinary. I need my second brother''s consent. My second brother has been busy recently and has no time to separate. So I''ve made a special explanation. If leader Lu can win five, he can destroy the empty array. One He must meet leader Lu himself. "


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Tianshu paused and said, "so please move head Lu. After meeting my second brother, I will definitely hand over the seven evil gate to head Lu in ten cities. I will never break my promise."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and said, "lead the way!"


    Lu Shaoyou promised so simply that Tianshu seemed to feel an accident again. Lu Shaoyou was really brave and knowledgeable. The other five evil spirits looked at each other face to face and looked quite moved.


    A moment later, under the fearful eyes of thousands of Qisha disciples in a messy square, Lu Shaoyou left with Tianshu and other six evils. The second of the seven evils was gone. Tianshu and Yaoguang Lu Shaoyou already knew the person. From the situation of just shooting, Lu Shaoyou could guess the other four people.


    The big man who wears green clothes, reaches the middle level of the heaven realm and cultivates the profound meaning of wood attribute should be the old three Tianji of the seven evils. The big man who wears white clothes is also the middle level peak of the heaven realm. The big man who cultivates the profound meaning of wind attribute is the old four Tianquan, who wears blue robes and cultivates the profound meaning of water attribute is the old five Yuheng.


    The sixth is a native cultivator, and he is also a middle-aged man in his forties to fifties. As for the seventh, Lu Shaoyou is the most familiar.


    The mountains are continuous. In a steep canyon covered with moss, a dozen handprints in Tianshu''s hand immediately shook a smooth stone wall. Then, in the shaking, a spatial vortex entrance appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as Tianshu''s handprint was closed, he landed visually and said, "leader Lu, this is the secret place of our seven evil gate. The energy of heaven and earth inside is much stronger than that of the outside world. Although it can''t compare with the outside world, it''s good in the famine loving world. No outsiders have ever heard about it here. My second brother is closed inside at this time. Please, leader Lu."


    After all, normally, no one will enter such a secret place alone. In case of an ambush, it will be a turtle in a jar and be slaughtered by others, so Tianshu is not sure at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the entrance of the space, his eyes were motionless, wiped some eye fluctuations, then continued to smile and said, "the secret place of the seven evil gate has not been known by outsiders, so I want to see it."


    With that, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back, and his figure crossed it. Then he entered the space entrance without looking back.


    Tianshu and the five evil spirits around him all moved their eyes and sighed secretly. If they are so brave and knowledgeable, they must be brave and knowledgeable. Lu Shaoyou is definitely not a reckless person.


    The eyes fluctuated slightly, and the six Tianshu people immediately looked at each other. At the same time, they met a knowing eye, and the six people immediately entered them. The five evil spirits and five people were all scarred, and shaking the light was the most miserable.


    In the dense space of Qisha gate, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The energy of heaven and earth is very rich. The lush mountains are continuous, green everywhere, and there are mountains and rivers circling vertically and horizontally.


    "Hiss!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s figure just set foot in this dense place, Tianshu and others immediately appeared behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped into the space, and then his eyes wiped a little dignified. There was a large array in the space.


    Lu Shaoyou is no exception. It is said that among the seven evil spirits, the eldest Tianshu and the second Tianxuan are both spiritual practitioners. The eldest is proficient in alchemy and puppets, and the second is proficient in arrays and many mysterious and strange means. Lu Shaoyou also felt the trace of a large array when he was just in the seven evil gate square.


    "There are some small moves arranged by the second brother here. It is said that leader Lu seems to know the array and is very proficient. This means can''t get into the eyes of leader Lu." it seems to know that Lu Shaoyou feels the existence of the secret array. Tianshu seems to want to dispel Lu Shaoyou''s worry.


    "I only know a little about the array. I''m afraid it''s not simple here." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Lu Shaoyou was naturally wary of the array and didn''t dare to be careless. Although there was a skillful hand in Tianzhou ring who was proficient in the array at this time, he didn''t have the slightest carelessness.


    "Leader Lu is modest." Tianshu said, looking at the air in front of him and said, "second brother, leader Lu has come, and the second brother hasn''t come out to meet the guests yet."


    "I''ve heard the name of leader Lu for a long time, and I finally saw him today." at this time, in the air ahead, in a lush mountain range, a figure appeared in the air ahead when the voice fell.


    With the appearance of this person''s figure, a faint soul wave swept out, and the whole space trembled for no reason. This is also a big man. His figure is extremely fat. Lu Shaoyou was stunned by the degree of obesity. He is almost as fat as a meat ball. He is much fatter than a fat monk. His face is round and his eyes are sandwiched in the meat. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see his eyes.


    "A high-level soul cultivator of Tongtian territory." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and his mind peeped. He found that his cultivation breath was definitely at the high-level peak of Tongtian territory.


    The fat man who came was full of long hair, quite untidy and untidy, and his clothes were also untidy. He landed visually and swam less. Then he looked at the injured Kaiyang, Yuheng and Tianquan and said in surprise: "the third and fourth, your five talents are out of the air array. Didn''t they take advantage of it?"


    "No, if one move fails, two moves will be a heavy blow." the old three Tianji said.


    Hearing the speech, the fat man immediately looked down at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I didn''t expect that leader Lu''s cultivation has reached such a level. I also want to see the strength of leader Lu. It''s better to try our brother''s seven star sky kill array again."


    When the voice fell, the fat man looked at Tianshu and said, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Tianshu still smiled and said, "that''s what I mean. I just saw leader Lu break the empty array five times. I''m itchy. I also want to ask leader Lu for advice."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the seven evil gate is a wheel battle. It''s endless."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and his eyes were slightly frozen. When he entered the secret place, Lu Shaoyou knew that the people of the seven evil gate would not be so simple. At this time, it seems that the people of the seven evil gate are really like this. In fact, Tiansha array, Yanhuo, Bai Jingtang and others have specially mentioned that the seven evil people, relying on the Tiansha array, are even the strong among the first-class forces in the famine loving world, It''s hard to do anything.


    "Leader Lu misunderstood. Our seven brothers just asked leader Lu for advice. Regardless of the outcome, the ten cities will be handed over to leader Lu." Tianshu still smiled.


    "Then ask leader Lu for advice." before Tianshu''s voice fell, fat Tianxuan couldn''t help it. He immediately said, "cloth seven star sky kill array!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The seven evil spirits moved at the same time and waved out. The seven people scattered in an instant. At a lightning speed, they instantly formed a big dipper Seven Star array in the middle of the sky, with the Tianshu as the head and the light as the tail. Suddenly, their respective source forces surged, filled with all kinds of profound meanings, and the seven people were connected. In an instant, they resounded in the middle of the sky and gathered into a killing atmosphere that blocks the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 2671

    "Boom!"


    The whole sky trembled. The seven evil spirits were all made of mysterious handprints. Their various meanings were connected with the attribute light. In an instant, there was a dazzling light around the seven people. The light condensed into seven energy light broadswords, all hundreds of meters in size.


    There are seven energy sabres with six kinds of profound meanings. There are two soul sabres. The soul energy in the surrounding space is rampant, and the space is turbulent. The flame is extremely hot around the flame sabre, the flame rises, the space around the cold ice Sabre is frozen, the space around the earth attribute sabre is thick and continuous, the vigorous wind is raging around the wind attribute sabre, and the wind is howling around the light of the wood attribute sabre, The vitality is dim, swallowing all the vitality in the space.


    In the seven energy light broadswords, the seven evil spirits and seven people have sharp eyes and their power has risen several times. The whole space is full of fierce killing and cutting. The vast pressure envelops this space. Around the seven light broadswords, the dark space cracks are exposed.


    "What a powerful power. The seven star sky killing array is enough to fight against the first-class cultivators in the avenue territory."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are formal and dignified, and he feels the Qi of killing and cutting in the sky. The seven star sky killing array is indeed extraordinary. Under the joint efforts of the seven evil spirits, the power at this time is afraid to be enough to compete with the first-class cultivators in the avenue territory.


    "Whew, whew."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou, who was in the center, didn''t have much time to delay. The seven energy light broadswords suddenly jumped at Lu Shaoyou like lightning. The seven energy broadswords fought fiercely and formed a crisscross dagger net. With all kinds of esoteric energy power and suppression, they immediately covered and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Time is out of order."


    Lu Shaoyou spread the power of time. The first form of green spirit armor was arranged around him. When the seven energy cutting knives split the void, the strangeness disappeared in place.


    "Whew, whew." the seven sharp blades fell into the air. It was like what was found. They rushed away again. The space was torn, and the blades filled the space. In a dark space crack, Lu Shaoyou''s figure broke through the air again like a ghost.


    "The seven star sky killing array takes the power of the Big Dipper as the array. The killing and cutting are fierce and the power increases. It''s really strong."


    Lu Shaoyou, who broke through the air again, stood in the air and looked very dignified. If he did not have the profound meaning of time and space, it would not be easy to deal with the seven star sky killing array of these seven people.


    "Ow!"


    The voice fell, and in the hand covered with dragon scales, Lu Shaoyou''s hand was full of blood light with the sound of dragon singing. Then the blood killing was held in his hand. Under the quiet light and the golden blood light, the secret patterns lingered. The radian of the blade was slightly warped, perfect and moving. The evil spirit filled the surrounding air, which made people look and feel frightened.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The seven evil spirits and seven people attack Lu Shaoyou again. The seven esoteric energy sabres break through the air and attack Lu Shaoyou again. Under the six esoteric energies, the space is distorted and the power sweeps the world.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, and fire generates soil."


    Lu Shaoyou waved his hand. At this moment, the majestic wood attribute source force poured out all over the body, the earth attribute energy "time and space prison" appeared, and the space trembled like nine days of turbulence. The power has reached the point of reaching the heaven and the earth.


    At the moment of space, the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. In this moment, the space trembled several times, was blocked and faded continuously.


    The whole space is weightless, mixed with a vast soul force, the force of space, the force of time and other profound meanings. The attribute "time and space prison" spreads hard. Such a terrible energy collision distorts the huge space. The seven energy broadswords condensed by the seven evil spirits and seven people''s bodies are immediately suppressed by the powerful force and have received a lot of influence.


    Lu Shaoyou''s earthly attribute of "time and space prison" affects seven people, but the seven star sky kill array of seven evil spirits can still affect Lu Shaoyou.


    "Seven stars kill everything."


    The seven evil spirits in the head of the Upanishadic energy Sabre drank loudly. With the fingerprints falling down again, the power of the seven big sabres seems to be strengthening, breaking the air and making the skin again. Lu Shaoyou has a space around the seven star sky killing array of the seven people, which seems not to be under Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute "time and space prison".


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the Qi of killing and cutting, the seven swords suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent. With the Qi of killing and cutting and the sharp sound, they swept into Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Ow!"


    With the "blood killing" in hand and the sound of the dragon''s sword, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank and his figure crossed the space. The space behind him was glittering with gold, surging with wind and clouds, and the smell of fierce killing spread to the world.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    Seeing the seven mysterious energy knives coming, Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" controls the metallicity of the world. Between the lightning and flint, he raises the knife and falls with a mysterious arc. The golden blood knife carrying the majestic spirit of Xiao killing across the air contains the power of the omnipresent soul, and the vast energy crushing space trembles and crumbles, The overwhelming Xiao Sha''s fierce spirit poured into the sky.


    "Thick earth soul knife!"


    "Angry soul knife!"


    "Cold ice soul knife!"


    "Strange wood soul knife!"


    A series of soft shouts suddenly exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. "Blood killing" split out a series of knives and shoots out.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    One by one, the blades cut through the cracks in the dark space, and all the blades collided with each other. The whole huge space suddenly collapsed, and the whole space was full of golden and bloody blades.


    The seven star sky killing array of the seven evil spirits is also absolutely powerful. Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" is in hand, coupled with the profound meaning of time and space. At the first level, it is a huge Dantian gas sea and the understanding of various profound meanings. It can only barely remain invincible, but it is forced to fall behind and work harder and harder. After all, there are seven opponents, and Lu Shaoyou is always only one person.


    The attack of the seven evil spirits is more and more fierce, but Lu Shaoyou is more and more difficult. After all, it is only the initial cultivation of Tongtian territory. If he can reach the middle level of Tongtian territory at this time, Lu Shaoyou can also be sure to clean up the seven star sky killing array jointly formed by the seven evil spirits.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou really feels the power of the Seven Star Tiansha array. No wonder many strong people in the famine loving world are extremely afraid of the seven evils. With the Seven Star Tiansha array, it''s really an ordinary primary cultivator in the great road territory, and they can''t do anything about the seven evils.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was shocked, and the seven evil spirits and seven people were even more shocked. Lu Shaoyou was clearly the strength of the initial cultivation of tongtianjing, but the strength was not what the normal initial cultivation of tongtianjing should have.


    Compared with Lu Shaoyou, the normal early level cultivators of tongtianjing would be a little witch and see a great witch. The seven evil spirits know the strength of the seven star sky kill array they have arranged. Even in the face of ordinary early level cultivators of wuzhenjing, with the seven star sky kill array, the seven brothers will never lose. But at this time, their seven brothers just have a slight advantage. What can Lu Shaoyou do, Obviously impossible.


    With the initial cultivation of tongtianjing, they can compete with the seven star sky killing array arranged by their seven brothers, which makes the seven evil spirits and seven people not surprised. In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s many mysteries, the more they fight, the more shocked they are.


    "The seven star sky kill array is really powerful. I''m defeated." Lu Shaoyou threw out a strange wooden soul knife again, and then his figure retreated directly. He didn''t want to continue. From the other party''s attack, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think the seven evil spirits just wanted to compete with himself.


    With the arrangement of "time and space prison" and the profound means of space and time, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to get away, and his figure retreats rapidly.


    Unfortunately, the seven evil spirits didn''t want to stop. The seven formed a joint attack and went straight to Lu Shaoyou again. The spirit of killing and cutting swept through. It was obvious that they wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    "Seven evil spirits, your real purpose is to kill me. It seems that I''ve been fooled." Lu Shaoyou said, but the blood killing in his hand was not idle. He chopped down one knife and another, and collided with the seven mysterious energy rays condensed by seven evil spirits.


    "Whew, whew"


    The blades burst out and cut through the space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly and hit each other in an instant. Suddenly, everything in the space turned into fragments. There was great chaos in the space, and the whole space rumbled and trembled.


    The head of the seven star sky killing array, in the profound meaning of the soul, Tianshu''s smiling face finally converged at the moment, and a killing fight came out, saying: "Lu Shaoyou, you really have great courage and insight. If you were normal, our seven brothers wouldn''t want to deal with you. Unfortunately, you have to die this time. My seven brothers never do things that don''t keep their promises, but this time it''s really a last resort, but don''t worry. For your sake, I''ll never move your Feiling gate when I''m with you."


    "Whew, whew!"


    After Tianshu finished, the seven Dao mans crisscrossed again at a mysterious angle and swept directly towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou had to draw a lot of swords and mans to meet each other. The swords and mans fought each other, and all the surrounding space was destroyed. The dazzling golden blood light and all kinds of profound energy light were sprinkled from the sky. The powerful storm of terror to the extreme swept out of the broken space in a circular arc.


    "Do you seven evil spirits really think you can kill me?"


    Lu Shaoyou had no accident at all. The seven evil spirits led him step by step. The five evil spirits in the square were temptations, and in the dense space, they were killed. Lu Shaoyou always knew in his mind, just wanted to finally see what strength the seven evil spirits had to kill themselves.


    If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. The seven evil spirits want to kill themselves. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have his own plan. First of all, there are strong people in Tianzhou ring, such as touching the air with a good hand and Mo Qingtian. Besides, he also has other powers. Otherwise, how could Lu Shaoyou break in alone? Lu Shaoyou is not stupid and will never be arrogant.

 Chapter 2672

    "I know you have the profound meaning of time and space. If you are outside, you have to escape. With your current strength, our brother really can''t do anything about you. It''s a pity that you have great courage, but you are too big. You can''t escape in this secret place, so you''re dead." Tianshu said, but the seven evil spirits haven''t stopped attacking, One fierce attack after another, all of them split at Lu Shaoyou.


    Relying on the prison of time and space and the profound meaning of time, Lu Shaoyou was in the seven person and seven star sky killing array. His eyes were dark and cold, and he said: "It seems impossible for the seven of you to kill me. The five evil spirits are injured. I''m afraid your seven star sky killing array can''t support for too long. In this secret area, the six in seven star array should be arranged. However, if I guess well, you need to start the array together. The power is not much different from your seven star sky killing array. It looks like you You can''t kill me at all. If I don''t die, the seven of you will be miserable. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his eyes finally showed his intention to kill. A chill swept through his body like a tide. Lu Shaoyou knew that the seven evils would not be so simple and let him get ten cities. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also moved his intention to kill. You can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den. With his cards, Lu Shaoyou dared to break through the seven evils gate alone.


    Feeling the killing intention on Lu Shaoyou, the seven evil spirits stopped for a while. The killing intention evil spirit made the seven people tremble for no reason.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I have to say that you are indeed a talent. My seven brothers really didn''t want to embarrass you. If I were allowed to choose, I would probably be more close to you. Sooner or later, you are not something in the pool. Unfortunately, someone wants you to die, so you have to die today. No wonder my seven brothers. After you die, Tianshu respects you and will not embarrass you, Feiling gate."


    Tianshu''s eyes were slightly pricked. When the voice fell, the seven evil spirits whirled around. The seven people continued to stand in the air with the seven star sky killing array, just like the seven Upanishads floating out of thin air. The breath of killing was fierce, and the world trembled with the collapse of power.


    "Who wants me to die? Are you ordered behind?" Lu Shaoyou was covered with yellow scale armor and killed with blood. Behind him, there were surging clouds, golden light and fierce breath. Hearing Tianshu''s words, Lu Shaoyou''s heart became more and more dignified.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s momentum, the seven evil spirits all looked dignified. The seven people didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong, especially Tianshu, which was completely different from the news he got.


    After a visual landing, the Seven Star Tiansha was at the head. Tianshu looked up at the far sky and shouted, "Yasha sacrifice, please help us kill Lu Shaoyou."


    "Finally come out." Lu Shaoyou glanced. He had already felt that there was still a breath in the dense land. He was not just alone. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been killed just now.


    "Oh, we meet again."


    In the distant sky, a ghost like voice came, and then the two figures flashed out of thin air. A man and a woman, whose face was as pale as gray, had a wrinkle full of this, which made people look at their creepy face. Their eyes were dark, with strange and evil blood red light, just like blood.


    Beside the terrible woman, there was a young man in his twenties, but he was a child. His body was only in his twenties. His eyes were dull but clear and bright, like the brightest stars in the dark night. His breath seemed to be long ill and depressed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two men and looked at them. Unexpectedly, the two men came to the seven evil gate. No wonder the seven evil spirits of the seven evil gate thought they could kill themselves. Under normal circumstances, they really had to die.


    Looking at the two, Lu Shaoyou also picked one of his eyes. After sweeping over the deformed child, he fluctuated slightly, then looked at the terrible woman and said, "it''s you, Yinming yecha!"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou know Yinming yecha, and Yinming yecha also knows Lu Shaoyou, seven evil spirits and seven people are quite surprised.


    "Niang, this person is not easy to deal with." the deformed young man looked at Lu Shaoyou and then said to Yinming yecha, "the array here can''t trap this person. This person''s strength seems stronger than last time."


    Yin Ming yecha gently patted the deformed youth on the shoulder and said, "too, you stay away. What we promised is naturally to be done."


    Hearing the speech, the deformed youth nodded, visually landed and swam less. It seemed that he wanted to say something. Then he didn''t say anything and retreated directly to one side. The deformed youth itself seemed to have the strength of the first level after tomorrow, which was equal to the original emperor in Lingwu.


    "What about the little girl around you who can perform poison skills? If she were here, maybe Qisha gate could not do anything about you today, but if the little girl wasn''t here today, you might be dead." Yin Ming yecha looked at Lu Shaoyou and peeped around. There was no smell of demons and demons, so he was relieved.


    "She''s closing, so I can only come by myself. Yin Ming Yasha, why are you at the seven evil gate?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he didn''t expect that the seven evil spirits finally arranged to deal with himself was the terrible woman Yinming night fork. From the mouth of the demon girl, Lu Shaoyou knew that Yinming night fork was an extremely difficult person, and he also saw the woman''s port opening strength with his own eyes.


    Yin Ming yecha looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were deeply concave. The red light was like blood, which could be left from his eyes at any time. He said, "you boy also have some skills. Anyway, you''re going to die. It doesn''t matter to tell you that the seven evil spirits can maintain my son TAIA''s life, so I stayed in the seven evil spirits gate."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he glanced at the deformed young man in the distance again and said, "what''s the matter with your son?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, Yasha adult is now the sacrifice of our seven evil spirits gate. If Yasha adult joins hands with us, you will die today." Tianshu sees Yinming Yasha and Lu Shaoyou looking at each other. It seems that he doesn''t want Lu Shaoyou and Yinming Yasha to talk too much. The voice drops and the momentum surges, so he wants to do it again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the girl is not here today, and no one can save you." Yinming yecha took the lead, and the skinny figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in the front half of Lu Shaoyou. The skinny and dry palm stretched out, and a claw print condensed. With the towering Yin and Ming breath, he collapsed and shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    In the face of this shadow claw print, Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to avoid it. Instead, a faint smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. The back of his hand shook, and a ring like object suddenly floated out. Then a wave of time-space disorder version rippled, and a figure appeared under this shadow claw print like lightning.


    "I didn''t expect that the magnificent Yin Ming night fork was in the desert loving world. I heard that the Yin Ming mystery understood by Yin Ming night fork is very strange and difficult to give birth. I''ve always wanted to try."


    The figure had long hair and shawls, and his eyes were bright. When the figure fell, the gray clothes shook, and a dark space crack suddenly spread in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The dark space cracks spread in the air, and then cut all the Yin and hell claw prints.


    Yin Ming yecha''s horrific eyes suddenly changed and looked at someone. A ghost like voice said, "who are you?"


    "If you don''t learn later, you''re called a wonderful hand. Don''t touch the sky."


    The visitor came in the air with extraordinary bearing. He smiled and looked at Yinming yecha. He was not frightened by his terrible face. It was the wonderful hand who had been in the Tianzhou ring that touched the sky and Mo Qingtian.


    Just now, Lu Shao Youxin has already told Mo Qingtian what happened inside, so Mo Qingtian already knows what happened outside.


    "Don''t touch the sky with your wonderful hand." Yinming yecha seems to be thinking about something. She seems to have heard the name, but she''s not very familiar with it. She doesn''t go out much usually. If it weren''t for the original war, few people knew her Yinming yecha.


    At the moment, the deformed young figure came to the side of Yinming yecha again. His eyes were slightly frozen and said: "Mom, this person is from Fengyun mountain. At the beginning, the woman who would make poison skill must be the rumored demon spirit if I guess well."


    "Fengyun mountain people, you are Fengyun mountain people."


    Hearing the three words of Fengyun mountain, Yinming yecha finally remembered, and Yin Li''s eyes changed a lot again.


    "Don''t touch the sky with your wonderful hand. It''s terrible."


    However, when the seven evil spirits heard the words "touch Kong Mo Qingtian with a good hand", they immediately looked ugly. They naturally knew the name of touch Kong Mo Qingtian with a good hand. They also knew that this person''s terrorist means were enough to make people live Bi crazy. It was better than death. No one wanted to provoke this abnormal person.


    Seven evil spirits had never thought that there was a terrible master like Mo Qingtian around Lu Shaoyou. No wonder he dared to break into the secret place of the seven evil spirits door alone. It turned out that others had arranged for it.


    "Brother Qingtian, I''ll deal with the seven evil spirits. Lu Shaoyou knows that Mo Qingtian has no problem dealing with the Yinming night fork. Mo Qingtian''s strength seems to be stronger than the evil spirit and witch. The Yinming night fork can''t do anything about the evil spirit and witch. Naturally, it''s not Mo Qingtian''s opponent.


    "No problem." Mo Qingtian easily agreed to Lu Shaoyou. When his eyes turned, he didn''t forget to remind Lu Shaoyou and said, "don''t forget what you promised me at that time. Do you want me to kill the guy who cast the seven star sky killing array? The seven star sky killing array is good, and there should be few people."


    "No, I''ll deal with these seven people." Lu Shaoyou shakes his head and looks at the seven evil spirits. There seems to be someone behind the seven evil spirits, which makes Lu Shaoyou uneasy. He must find out the talent behind the scenes. Lu Shaoyou even suspects that he is the fire gate. After all, he doesn''t have many enemies in the famine loving world.

 Chapter 2673

    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to help himself, Mo Qingtian''s eyes turned and hurriedly said: "these seven evil spirits seem to be difficult to deal with. When you need help, make a voice by yourself, but at that time, just give me some good things left by Shizu."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "this Yin Ming night fork is not easy to provoke. You''d better think about yourself first."


    "In a small world like the desert world, I actually can''t do anything about Yinming night fork, but this Yinming night fork can''t do anything about me."


    Mo Qingtian finished, looked at Yinming yecha and said, "Yinming yecha, otherwise we don''t have to do it. Just watch them do it. What do you think?"


    "What I promised, I must do it. These seven evil spirits can''t die, and I can''t let people kill them." the high cheekbones on Yin Ming night fork''s face trembled, his skin was wrinkled like kimchi with too much salt, his face twitched, and even a lot of knife scars were shaking, which made people look creepy.


    "Well, I just want to know what the profound meaning of yin and hell is and how strong it is." Mo Qingtian said, his figure flashed and released the profound meaning of space, and his figure came to the body of yin and hell yecha like lightning.


    "Too ah, stand back." Yin Ming yecha''s figure didn''t retreat but entered. I''m afraid he accidentally hurt the deformed youth around him. His voice was like a ghost, and his black and uneven teeth were exposed. He was fierce like a fierce ghost. He waved Yin Ming''s source force and tore a claw print of his body like a ghost to Mo Qingtian.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, the two people fought with each other. Under the low sound explosion, the amazing Yin and hell breath and the profound meaning of soul, space and time swept through, and the terrible energy immediately swept through the surrounding air in a ring.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the fight between Yinming yecha and Mo Qingtian. The two fought. Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t worry about Mo Qingtian at all. Then he fixed his eyes on the seven evil spirits. The cold gushed out and the killing intention trembled: "it''s your turn now, seven evil spirits."


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t think you can do anything if you have help. Our seven brothers can still kill you." Tianshu gritted his teeth, and the seven people urged the seven star sky kill array. The space was turbulent and swept directly towards Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Seven star sky kill array. I think it''s really possible. Why can''t I? I just cut you today!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes gradually darkened, the corners of his mouth wiped a sneer, the voice fell and waved up. At the same time, the whole space suddenly trembled, and a cyan and white light jumped out directly from the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, just like the sun. Suddenly, the light was great, and people couldn''t look directly at it.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The seven evil spirits and seven sabres split directly like thunder. The seven sabres, with amazing power, split seven long dark space cracks. The fierce spirit of killing and cutting swept through and destroyed everything. They rushed to Lu Shaoyou. Amid the surging wind and clouds, a large void was revealed.


    "Ow"


    The seven sabres fell and swept Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s body was full of blue and white light, and the sound of dragon howling rang through. The seven sabres destroyed the void, but he couldn''t split the blue and white light around Lu Shaoyou.


    The seven sabres cut down, and the green and white light could not enter half an inch, which changed the seven evil spirits'' complexion immediately.


    "Keng Keng!"


    Within the blue and white aperture, the sound of the golden dagger was sonorous and clear, resounding through the sky. With the spread of a vast soul breath that makes people tremble, the blue and white streamers covered Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Seven star sky kill array, but so!" Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out within the green and white aperture, and then a vast breath suddenly shook out.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The low space exploded with a dull sound, and the seven evil spirits and seven Dao mans were directly broken by the shock inch by inch.


    The seven evil spirits opened directly and almost broke through the seven star sky kill array. It was dangerous that they escaped.


    In mid air, the cyan and white aperture converged. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou appeared again, covered with a cyan and white armor.


    This armor is composed of numerous palm sized green and white dragon scales, which are stacked and closely connected. The Dragon scales on its shoulders and knees are particularly thick. The Dragon scales on its chest form a dragon head pattern. The dragon power spreads like a living creature and wants to roar out.


    Visual landing Shaoyou, the seven evil spirits changed their complexion greatly, and their hearts palpitated for no reason. At the moment, the armor Lu Shaoyou was wearing made it more fierce and powerful.


    This armor is also very strange. Covered with dragon scale armor, from the back of the hand to the elbow, the armor of both hands and arms is inlaid with a short sword with secret patterns. Behind it are five long swords, standing on their backs like peacocks opening the screen. They are ready to move. The Dragon roars through and the long sword is out of its sheath, which seems to be able to destroy everything.


    Feeling the momentum of the armor on Lu Shaoyou at the moment, Yin Ming yecha and Mo Qingtian, who were fighting, suddenly stopped fighting. Their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s armor for the first time.


    The armor is powerful and powerful, light and elegant, the arc is natural, and the breath is soul stirring. Under the amazing pressure, the surrounding space has been silently distorted.


    "The upanishadist spirit weapon, this is the upanishadist spirit weapon!"


    Mo Qingtian and Yin Ming yecha changed their complexion at almost the same time, and their eyes were shocked. This is a mysterious spirit tool!


    "Upanishads!"


    "Lu Shaoyou has the mystical spirit weapon, or the mystical spirit weapon of the soul!"


    The seven evil spirits stand in the sky in the direction of the Big Dipper. At this moment, they also look at each other and are constantly surprised. A mysterious spirit weapon, ah, is enough for the strong at the level of Nirvana and even the ancient world to fight with their lives.


    A mysterious artifact, such as a treasure, is definitely the strongest treasure in the desert loving world. Even for the legendary practitioners of huahongjing, it is also a treasure.


    At this time, there was a mysterious artifact on Lu Shaoyou. Qi Sha''s heart was shocked. He envied, envied, hated, greedy and shocked.


    Such a treasure, Mo Qingtian and Yinming yecha in the distance have stopped fighting. Even Mo Qingtian doesn''t have an arcane spirit tool in his hand, and he can''t refine it at his current cultivation level.


    "Seven star sky kill array, now let''s see if we can kill me." Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air. When his voice fell, his figure was like lightning and rushed at the seven evil spirits in an instant.


    "Do your best!"


    Tianshu clenched his teeth and his face sank. The Seven Star Tiansha array trembled. The seven people were connected by the mysterious light. The power was to the extreme. The seven knives crisscrossed like a spider''s Web again, and the mysterious cleaved to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered, wiped his fingerprints, waved his hands forward and bent down behind him.


    "Buzzing"


    In an instant, the sound of wind and thunder in the air was loud. Lu Shaoyou''s two short swords in his arms and five long swords behind him flew out of the scabbard in an instant. The secret patterns of the seven long swords lingered and the light was great. He swept out directly at the seven evil spirits and seven swords.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    At the same time, a series of dragon howls suddenly rang through, and the seven swords swept out their light, and then turned into seven giant dragons like living creatures. The virtual shadows poured out like living creatures, lifelike and with amazing dragon power. They all looked ferocious and powerful.


    Long Wei came to this space. Under the virtual shadow of eight dragons, the whole space was "brushed" by vibration, and the space wanted to collapse. The vast soul force sweeps out, making people''s soul tremble.


    Under the pressure of such a vast soul, the Yin, Ming, Yasha and Mo Qingtian in the distance turned pale. It can be imagined that the seven evil spirits not far away.


    "Ouch"


    Under the roar of the dragon, the virtual shadow of the seven giant dragons spread with the vast threat of the soul, and also contains the profound meaning of the soul. In this electric light and fire stone, it was directly swept under the seven evil spirits and seven knives.


    The seven dragon virtual shadows opened directly to the seven sabres and threw themselves directly at you. With a vast soul storm sweeping through, they immediately swallowed up the seven profound swords and filled with the powerful soul. Then the seven dragon virtual shadows hit the sabre shaped light energy of the seven evil spirits.


    The seven dragons'' virtual shadow attack and pure soul attack are difficult for others to resist.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the impact of the virtual shadow of the seven dragons, the knife shaped aperture around the seven evil spirits was directly destroyed, and the Seven Star Tiansha array arranged by the seven evil spirits immediately collapsed.


    "Puff!"


    Seven people spewed out blood, and their faces were as white as gray.

 Chapter 2674

    "Bang bang!"


    The bodies of the seven people fell directly from the air and poured down with blood mist. They were extremely miserable and were directly hit by the virtual shadow of the seven dragons.


    "Buzzing!"


    The virtual shadow of the seven dragons turned into seven secret pattern swords again, with a fierce dragon power, directly locked on the seven people, extremely fierce, and the surrounding space revealed a dark halo.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept out in an instant and urged the dragon soul sword armor. The speed was accelerated several times again.


    "Stop."


    After landing visually, Shaoyou went straight to the seven evil spirits. Yinming yecha''s face changed greatly, and then he suddenly went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Yin Ming yecha, you can''t go away with me here."


    Mo Qingtian''s voice fell and waved to show the profound meaning of space. The surrounding space fluctuated, and there was a profound energy that bound the Yin and Ming night fork in space.


    Yin Ming yecha is not a weak person. She has the source of Yin Ming''s profound meaning. She is full of Yin Ming''s profound meaning. It seems that she is nervous. The seven evil spirits are enough to make her work hard. Unexpectedly, she broke away from Mo Qingtian''s space constraints.


    Just a short delay is enough to let Lu Shaoyou and other practitioners do a lot of things.


    Lu Shaoyou was dressed in the dragon soul sword armor. When his figure appeared again at low altitude, he was already holding the severely injured Tianshu in his hand and the shaking light was restrained in it.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The seven swords whirled back to their scabbard and returned to Lu Shaoyou''s dragon soul sword armor again.


    Yin Ming yecha''s figure also quickly appeared around Tianxuan. It seems that among the seven evil spirits, he is also the most nervous second Tianxuan.


    "Big brother."


    "Old seven."


    Tianxuan, Tianquan, Tianji and other five evil spirits were bleeding and looked dispirited. When they climbed up from the ground, they looked at the low sky and looked very ugly.


    "Our seven brothers lost, Lu Shaoyou. We''ll give you ten cities and let my eldest brother and seven brothers go." Tianxuan''s fat body seemed to fall the heaviest at this time, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with residual blood.


    "Joke, you just wanted to kill me, but now you want to settle the ten cities for me. Can''t you treat me as such a good speaker." Lu Shaoyou shot a cold fight in his eyes, outlined a sneer radian in the corners of his mouth, looked down at Tianshu and said, "why kill me? Who ordered me?"


    Tianshu looked at Lu Shaoyou. His breath was listless and his eyes were dim. He said, "leader Lu, you won. Don''t ask me who wants you to die. That man can''t be bothered by our seven brothers. Give the whole seven evil gate to you and let our seven brothers go. How about it?"


    "Good, good." Lu Shaoyou sneered, which made Tianshu tremble.


    Lengshi looked at Tianshu and Lu Shaoyou said, "you think I can''t afford it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I can search directly from your soul, and then refine the seven of you into living puppets. It''s estimated that your strength must be good. There''s also the seven evil gate. When you become puppets, who do you think the seven evil gate will be in the end."


    "Lord Yasha, you help us kill Lu Shaoyou. I''m willing to continue my life for TAIA." after listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Xia Tianxuan changed his face and hurriedly asked Yin Ming Yasha for help. Who is not cruel in the famine loving world, so he has no doubt about Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "I''m sorry, I can do my best to save you, but I can''t do anything about others." on the fierce ghost face of Yinming night fork, she swept her eyes over Mo Qingtian and Lu Shaoyou wearing dragon soul sword armor. She knew she had no choice but to help these two people, not to mention Mo Qingtian. At this time, even if Lu Shaoyou had mystical spirit tools, in this desert loving world, She can''t do anything.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun to refine a living puppet. Give me some hands to try at that time." Mo Qingtian''s eyes moved slightly, and his figure also came to Lu Shaoyou. He visually landed and looked at the dragon soul sword armor on Shaoyou all the time.


    "Headmaster Lu, stay on the front line today and meet each other tomorrow." Tianshu looked at Lu Shaoyou, but there was no confidence in his eyes.


    "If you become puppets and meet each other every day, you have to kill me first. Don''t you want to stay a line?" Lu Shaoyou sneered.


    Tianshu''s eyes were listless and flickering. Even though he was usually cunning, he was speechless at this time. He knew who he was facing now. If ordinary people had been in the eternal world, they would not have killed more than 100000 people in Rainbow Valley at one time.


    Such people will never blink if they want to kill their seven brothers, let alone they want to kill each other first, let alone live.


    "I''d like to see who wants to kill me." Lu Shaoyou said coldly, waving up, and a claw print immediately buckled on the head of Tianshu.


    "Leader Lu, show mercy." Tianshu yelled and burst into a cold sweat. If Lu Shaoyou uses his means to search his soul, he naturally knows the consequences. Even if he doesn''t die at that time, he won''t want to make any progress in cultivation in the future.


    "Do you want to say?" Lu Shaoyou''s paw print fell. He heard that he didn''t immediately urge the soul searching skill. With the strength of Tianshu, he couldn''t know all of it. If Tianshu could tell it honestly, he would be much stronger.


    "Let me say it, but I hope leader Lu can promise me a condition."


    Tianshu looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, there was a bit of arrogance in his listless eyes, saying: "My seven brothers have been in the desert world for so many years, and they haven''t lost anyone, nor have they mixed in. They are definitely not afraid of death. They live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. If leader Lu doesn''t agree, they should just kill our brothers directly. If my Tianshu frowns, even if I have no seed in Tianshu."


    "Let''s talk about your conditions first?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Tianshu. He was extremely treacherous, but he was indeed a talent. He was also a bit arrogant, which made Lu Shaoyou look at him again.


    Tianshu turned his eyes and looked at the six evil spirits in the sky. Then he said, "my request is very simple. I am willing to tell leader Lu everything. However, leader Lu wants us to join the seven evil spirits gate and our seven brothers to join the Feiling gate. In the future, my seven brothers are willing to be loyal to the Feiling gate."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou and Yinming yecha and Mo Qingtian were all confused. Lu Shaoyou thought that the condition put forward by Tianshu was to release the seven of them. Naturally, he had to think more about this requirement, but he didn''t expect that the request of the seven evil spirits was like this, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Big brother"


    When the five evil spirits in the lower air heard the speech, they were all surprised and stared at the sky. They were also surprised by the conditions of Tianshu.


    "Brothers, don''t say more. I''ve made up my mind." Tianshu said to the five evil spirits and said to Lu Shaoyou again: "leader Lu, what do you think?"


    "Why don''t you let me let you go?" Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Tianshu Road: "Only in this way can I trust you. Even if I tell you what you want to know, I''m afraid you won''t easily let go of our seven brothers. You can also go back on what you promised. Our strength is not as good as you. We can''t do anything if you go back. You can really let us go only if we join Feiling gate and completely loyal to Feiling gate. I can''t kill you this time, and I offend you A big power, even if we hide in the desert world, is not necessarily safe. You have a grudge against him. It''s better for us to be with you. "


    The voice of Tianshu fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. He was more and more impressed with Tianshu. Tianshu''s mind was not ordinary. He knew that he would probably not really let them leave when they left. When they left, the seven evil gate would be nothing. Losing a seven evil gate in exchange for the lives of seven people was nothing to their seven brothers.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and hesitated for a moment. Then his figure fell to the ground and directly untied the prohibition on Tianshu and Yaoguang. He said, "I have no reason to refuse this condition. I agree."


    A moment later, in the dense space of Qisha gate, on the distant mountain peak, there are several exquisite courtyards.


    Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian, Yinming yecha and the deformed young man Tai ah, seven evil spirits and eleven people are present.


    From the mouth of Tianshu, Lu Shaoyou finally knows who wants to secretly let the seven evil spirits deal with himself. Lu Shaoyou originally thought of the fire gate. Later, he also thought that it might be the East Star society related to the fire gate, but the result was that Lu Shaoyou was also surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from Tianshu that the one who had to deal with himself was fan Tan, the leader of Tianshui sect in Wuming Xiaoqian world.


    Fan Tan and fan Tan had known each other a long time ago. At that time, the strength of Qi Sha and fan Tan was still equal, because the cultivation of Qi Sha and fan Tan only opened up in the wasteland world, but they could not break through in the wasteland world.


    Not long ago, fan Tan sent someone to find the seven evil spirits gate in the desert loving world and brought a lot of gifts. He said that as long as he killed Lu Shaoyou, he could secretly send three touch pills to the seven evil spirits.


    Touch the Taoist elixir, which has reached the level of Taoist products. Knowing the elixir is invaluable enough to give the peak cultivators of tongtianjing a lot of breakthrough opportunities.


    Taking the touch pill, such as Tianshu and Tianxuan, who are already stuck in the peak cultivation level of Tongtian territory, although they have little hope of breaking through the avenue territory in the desert loving world, they can take the touch pill, leave the desert loving world and come back after breaking through.


    Under the three touch pills, the seven evil spirits had no reason to oppose, so they agreed to fan Tan''s conditions. At this time, even among the seven evil spirits, only Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan knew that Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang were not very clear.


    In order to deal with Lu Shaoyou, seven evil spirits even drew Yin Ming night fork as the final insurance, but what seven evil spirits didn''t expect was that this time it would finally be like this. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong that there was a terrible hand touching the air and Mo Qingtian around, and Yin Ming night fork couldn''t help at all.

 Chapter 2675

    Lu Shaoyou also learned the reason why Yin Ming yecha joined the seven evil gate and became a sacrifice of the seven evil gate.


    It turned out that TAIA, the son of Yinming yecha, was deformed at birth. Changes have taken place in the soul, resulting in direct distortion of the body. He has been unable to practice. He can only continue his life with a life renewal pill.


    It happened that Tianxuan was able to refine this life renewal pill. During this time, Tianxuan was also in the secret place because she needed to refine the life renewal pill.


    "Fan Tan!" when he learned that the seven evil spirits behind him wanted to kill himself, it was fan tan. Lu Shaoyou was cold in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "when I leave the desert world, it will be the day when your old dog is dying."


    "Headmaster, I don''t know why you offended Tianshui sect. Fan Tan can use three Taoist pills to ask you to die. I''m afraid he wants you to die, so I don''t know if you can leave the wasteland world, but what I know is that if fan Tan knows you''re not dead, he''ll find a way to kill you."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Tianshu. This day, Tianshu is quick to see the opportunity. His mental treachery is absolutely first-class. If he really belongs to himself, it really plays a great role.


    However, if the Tianshu is false, it will be a great disaster to let such people around you.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what to do, but he has made a choice. He doesn''t have to doubt people, and he can only gamble once.


    "I didn''t offend tianshuimen, but they just wanted to kill people." Lu Shaoyou then said the reward order of zhantian alliance to the seven evil spirits and Yinming night fork, Mo Qingtian, "So it is. It seems that the leader must die. Fan Tan will never let you leave the wasteland world alive. No wonder he is willing to spend three Taoist pills to kill you. If fan Tan knows that our seven brothers didn''t kill you, there will be some later moves. Although he is in the wasteland world with the strength of the leader, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention, but it''s difficult in secret Fang, I don''t know that fan Tan will deal with the leader like this next. "Tianshu looks at the landing path.


    "This matter can be told to zhantian alliance. I believe zhantian alliance will clean up Tianshui gate at that time."


    The seriously injured shook his light and listened. He couldn''t help interrupting once, but he was more and more afraid of Lu Shaoyou. Now, he knew that the Feiling sect knew the real strength of the leader. Their seven brothers arranged the seven star sky killing array, which was enough to compete with the first-class practitioners in the avenue territory. He didn''t expect to lose so badly this time.


    Yin Ming yecha glanced at it and said something like a ghost girl: "even if zhantian alliance knows about it, I''m afraid it will be forced to suppress it for the sake of zhantian alliance''s face. At that time, even if it knows that Tianshui gate has done this, it may be partial to Tianshui gate."


    "You''re right. There''s another strong man in Tianshui gate. At that time, you can''t help but come out and kill the leader with all your strength. Then there''s no proof of death."


    Tianshu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then continued to say softly: "our seven brothers joined Feiling gate. I''m afraid shuimen won''t let us go easily that day. If we were not afraid of fan Tan before, it''s just that our brother''s cultivation strength didn''t improve after we came to the famine loving world, and we are farther and farther away from fan tan."


    Mo Qingtian smiled calmly, but he didn''t take Tianshui gate too seriously. He said: "what do you have to worry about? Just go to Fengyun mountain. As long as you get to Fengyun mountain, what can Tianshui gate do? Fengyun mountain can''t break through Tianshui gate. Even if the whole people of Tianshui gate die ten times, I''m afraid they can''t get to Fengyun mountain."


    "This" seven evil spirits smell the speech and their eyes move slightly. They all feel that this is indeed a notice. Their eyes are quietly looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said coldly, "I can''t leave the desert world, at least for the time being. I must stay in the desert world."


    Touching the sky, Mo qingtianwang landed and said, "in fact, there is another way. With your talent, brother Shaoyou, I believe the zhantian alliance will have a choice between you and Tianshui gate."


    "This is indeed a good way. The leader is proficient in many esoteric meanings. He is also a practitioner of the esoteric meanings of time, soul and space, as well as a remote source of esoteric meanings. Zhantian alliance will not watch such a talent pass."


    Tianxuan, who is also the high-level peak of tongtianjing, said that Tianxuan is still shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s strength in front of him. If you say it, no one will believe that tongtianjing''s initial cultivation can compete with the seven star sky killing array formed by their seven brothers.


    As soon as Tianxuan''s voice fell, Tianshu quickly shook his head and said, "although the second brother''s words are reasonable, it is said that Tianshui gate also has a relationship in zhantian alliance. At that time, Tianshui gate may not be able to completely protect itself. However, it''s difficult to deal with Tianshui gate. Don''t forget that Tianshui gate won''t sit and wait to die."


    On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. He looked at the people, his eyes moved, his chill wiped off, and said, "don''t talk about it. I won''t leave the famine loving world, and the war heaven alliance won''t join again. Sooner or later, I will deal with Tianshui gate and deal with Tianshui gate by my own strength."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at Tai A, a deformed young man who had been sitting next to Yinming yecha, and said, "here, can you let me check it? Maybe I can help you."


    "It''s no use. My mother has found many spiritual practitioners in this wasteful world, but no one has a way. I was born damaged and there is no one to save." Tai a nodded to Lu Shaoyou to thank him. His attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, and his wind is light and clouds are light.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help his eyes moving. It was too damaging, but his bearing was extraordinary.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shaoyou said, "if you don''t let me see it, it''s estimated that even with the life renewal pill, you won''t live for too long. If I guess well, you will have a headache and crack every once in a while. Is life better than death?"


    "How do you know?" Tai Aton looked at Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly.


    Yin Ming yecha had ghost like eyes and immediately landed with eyes. He said, "do you really have a way to cure Tai ah? If you can cure Tai ah, I Yin Ming yecha will serve you through fire and water, and my life is yours."


    Lu Shaoyou said slightly, "master Yasha, I can only have a look first. I won''t know until then."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou in the hall took back his fingerprints from TAIA''s eyebrows, and slowly exhaled a long breath. The seven evil spirits, Mo Qingtian and Yinming night fork were all around.


    Yin Ming yecha saw that Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were put away. He immediately worried about Lu Shaoyou and said, "what''s the matter? Can you save TAIA''s life?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at tai''a, then looked at Yinming yecha and said, "there are three congenital Jue bodies in the world, namely, broken spirit Jue body, broken pulse Jue body and broken bone Jue body. Long ago, I cured a girl''s congenital broken pulse Jue body. Her whole body was broken and her blood could not flow at all. Life is a miracle. Don''t want to practice at all."


    Lu Shaoyou paused, patted tai''a with his right hand, and said, "tai''a is still the first of the three unique bodies in nature. It is much more serious than that girl. There is only a wisp of weak vitality but no soul. According to the truth, it is absolutely impossible to live. It is definitely a miracle to live so long."


    Tianxuan, Mo Qingtian and others were also surprised. They also saw some problems, but they were helpless. Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, it seemed that they could cure them.


    "Bang!"


    Before Lu Shaoyou finished, Yinming Yaksha immediately knelt in front of Lu Shaoyou on both knees. His thin body and eyes trembled. Lu Shaoyou could know these as soon as he checked. Yinming Yaksha saw hope and begged: "please help each other."


    "Niang." seeing this, Tai ah immediately knelt beside Yinming yecha.


    "Senior, you are serious." Lu Shaoyou hurriedly wants to help Yinming yecha and TAIA. No matter how frightening and frightening the Yinming yecha is, but he is willing to do anything for his son, which makes Lu Shaoyou think of his mother and little guys, which can be the heart of parents all over the world.


    "Leader Lu, save Tai. In the future, I can be a slave or a maid." Yinming night fork begged and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You get up first, I''ll try, but I don''t know what the final result is." Lu Shaoyou helped up Yinming yecha and TAIA.


    Tai''a got up and looked very light. At the moment, when he heard the speech, he was excited about his deformed body.


    Lu Shaoyou patted tai''a on the shoulder, looked at tai''a, and then said to the people: "before that, I also need to arrange the affairs of Feiling gate and Qisha gate. Unexpectedly, Tianshui gate even came to the famine world, and I also need to be prepared in advance."


    "Headmaster, what are you going to do?" Tianshu asked Lu Shaoyou with curious eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at Tianshu and said, "did fan Tan let your seven brothers kill me and give you three touch pills?"


    Tianshu smiled awkwardly and said, "not yet. Fan Tan won''t give me the touch pill first. He sent someone to stay in the seven evil gate. He said that he would send someone to bring the touch pill after seeing the leader''s death."


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "touch the Taoist pill. It''s the first level pill of the four products. The three touch Taoist pills are worth at least 300 billion. Most people can''t buy them in the famine loving world. We have no reason not to."


    Tianshu was puzzled when he heard the speech, and they couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and began to make fingerprints under the surprised eyes of the people. Then his whole body began to change. The muscles, bones and skin on his face were changing.

 Chapter 2676

    Old man Sanqi looked at Mo Qingtian again and said, "I set this commandment. Naturally, I know, and I know he has been abiding by it. Originally, I wanted to officially accept him as a disciple after I dealt with the red spirit fire. Unexpectedly, he has fallen. Unexpectedly."


    "Shizu, Shifu would be very happy to know that you have promised him at this time." Mo Qingtian said.


    Old man Sanqi looked at Mo Qingtian and said, "don''t yell. I didn''t take that guy as a disciple, and that guy didn''t take you as a disciple. You and I have nothing to do now. I ask you, how did that guy die?"


    Mo Qingtian said reluctantly, "master escaped from death when he went to break into a secret place. In the end, he was too badly injured to escape."


    Alas, old man Sanqi sighed after hearing the speech for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou is also inexplicably touched. Such a strong man will say that he will fall.


    "By the way, what are you doing with him?" old man Sanqi sighed for a while and asked Mo Qingtian.


    "Yes, you and I never know each other. You want my life as soon as you see me. What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou is also very strange. Mo Qingtian has never offended himself. I don''t know why. This person will do it to himself as soon as he meets.


    Mo Qingtian seemed to remember what he had paid attention to this time, and quickly said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, you''re okay to say, hand over my three younger sisters. For the sake of the grandmaster, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    "Three younger sisters, you don''t even know you. How can I know your three younger sisters? I''m kidding." Lu Shaoyou wondered.


    "You don''t admit it, my three younger sisters are called evil spirits and evil women. Dare you say you don''t know?" Mo Qingtian shouted softly. He thought Lu Shaoyou was deliberately lying.


    "What." but Lu Shaoyou was shocked. At the beginning, he also knew something about the evil spirit and evil woman from an Shiyao''s mouth. He was surprised and said: "are you the second brother of the evil spirit and evil woman? Touch the air with your hands."


    "Yes, I just touch the sky with my wonderful hand." Mo Qingtian said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, sighed, and said to Mo Qingtian, "I told you earlier. She''ll do it when she comes. She''s fine. She''s just closing the door. How dare I embarrass her? If she doesn''t embarrass me, I''ll be fine."


    Mo Qingtian also felt that there was some truth in his speech. He knew very well that even he might not be able to really deal with the three younger sisters. The means of the three younger sisters also emerged one after another, which could not be dealt with by ordinary people. Moreover, it was only in a small world.


    At this time, Sanqi old man visually landed Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian. His eyes flashed and immediately said, "Mo Qingtian, when you are an ethereal hand, is that guy a master?"


    When Mo Qingtian heard the speech, he ignored Lu Shaoyou and said to old man Sanqi, "Shizu, of course, if there was no master, I wouldn''t be today. Most of my skills come from the inheritance of master."


    Old man Sanqi nodded, stared at Mo Qingtian, and said, "well, that short-lived guy can only blame himself. His cultivation is ruthless, and it''s bad luck to fall. You also practiced the strange soul secret method. After that, you can be regarded as his disciple. I approved it for him. At the beginning, I asked him not to accept disciples."


    "Thank you, master." Mo Qingtian quickly saluted excitedly. He was so excited that he wanted to stay with the master. On the one hand, it was indeed the remnant soul message of Master Kong Ling''s holy hand. On the other hand, first, his strange soul secret method was not fully cultivated. Second, he had already checked the information. Old man Sanqi, a terrible strong man, The strong man who runs across the world is proficient in array, puppet and other means, which is what he is most interested in.


    "I have several registered disciples in my life. The guy who died early, the ethereal master, was also my registered disciple at the beginning, but my own disciple, Lu Shaoyou is half so far." old man Sanqi said softly, looking at Lu Shaoyou with a smile.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t deny that he has obtained the Daqian Linglu and is still studying in full swing. Old man Sanqi said he was half a pro disciple, which is absolutely true.


    "Ah, Lu Shaoyou is half of your own disciple of Shizu?" as old man Sanqi''s voice fell, Mo Qingtian''s eyes fluctuated and looked a little ugly. If you count up, it''s not that Lu Shaoyou became his martial uncle inexplicably, but he is still an external disciple, and Lu Shaoyou is an internal disciple.


    "Of course, Lu Shaoyou is half of my own disciple. I have learned from him all my life." old man Sanqi said to Mo Qingtian: "According to the truth, I admit you, and I have to give you some gifts. The strange soul secret method you cultivate is not complete. If you cultivate a complete strange soul secret method, I''m afraid you can easily break through from the high-level peak of the avenue to Nirvana without any external force."


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes turned. Only he knew how much and how important it was to him. He immediately saluted and said, "thank you for giving him a complete secret magic."


    Old man Sanqi raised his eyes and said, "don''t thank me. I''m very weak now. Don''t disturb me, Mo Qingtian. If you want a strange soul secret method or something else, just find Lu Shaoyou. As for whether he gives it to you or not, that''s his business. Now you can go for me."


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian saluted and nodded. Then, before Mo Qingtian was ready, they were already on the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring.


    At the same time, Qi Lao looked up slightly and said on the fifth layer of Tianzhou ring: "boy, it seems that Mo Qingtian and you are in some small trouble. You didn''t do anything to other people''s sister. Anyway, I can only help you to this point. You can do it yourself. The strange soul secret method is only one of the three strange secret methods. It''s behind the Daqian spirit record. You can find it slowly."


    On the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. What is this? He secretly said that this strange old man is really warm-hearted.


    Seeing the smile on Lu Shaoyou''s face, Mo Qingtian''s eyes turned and he was about to curse. Then he seemed to think of something and said, "martial uncle, my sister really has nothing to do. Where is she closed?"


    "Martial uncle" Lu Shaoyou looked at landing Shaoyou and almost didn''t react. He looked at Mo Qingtian and said, "I''m not an old pro disciple yet. Don''t call martial uncle. Your three younger sisters are really closing the door. They are in my Feiling gate. It should be for the matter of shadowless eating marrow poison maggots. I''ll beat you to see it now."


    With that, Lu Shaoyou''s breath fluctuated. He was about to leave Tianzhou ring and take Mo Qingtian to find the demon spirit and witch.


    "Forget it, I don''t believe you, but I also believe Shizu. Besides, I also believe you can''t really do anything about my third sister. It''s almost the same for her to clean up you." Mo Qingtian quickly grabbed Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m not in a hurry. The third sister is closed, so we don''t disturb her, so as not to be disturbed at an important juncture. It''s going to waste all our previous efforts."


    Lu Shaoyou originally meant this. He didn''t want to disturb the demon spirit and demon girl. If he was at a critical juncture, all his previous efforts would be wasted. The demon spirit and demon girl said that she was closed for a few days, but now it''s almost a month. It wouldn''t be so long if she didn''t encounter important things.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it and said to Mo Qingtian, "then you can also wait at my Feiling gate."


    "I''m going to stay out for a while." Mo Qingtian nodded without hesitation, then turned his eyes and looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "it''s no problem if you don''t let me call you martial uncle. In fact, I''m not used to it. How about this? I should be older than you. Later, I''ll call you Shaoyou brother, and you can call me my name directly. What do you think?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "it''s so good.


    Mo Qingtian smiled with satisfaction and was familiar with Lu Shaoyou. He immediately put his hand on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and said: "Brother Shaoyou, we''re a family. How''s your relationship with my three younger sisters? My three younger sisters didn''t embarrass you. Although the girl looks like a stranger, has a violent temper and is tricky, she''s actually the best to talk. Just coax. If you''re embarrassed, don''t mind. I''ll help you teach her a good lesson."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and immediately said, "it''s a little serious. She doesn''t embarrass me. Instead, she will often help me."


    "Oh." Mo Qingtian looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange look and said, "it seems that you and my three younger sisters still get along well. That''s good. I don''t have to worry."


    "When she leaves the customs, you can see her." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Mo Qingtian smiled, turned his eyes and landed visually. Shaoyou said, "brother Shaoyou, look at the strange soul secret method just said by Shizu."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the secret method of the strange soul. It''s in the Daqian spirit record. It''s only one of the three strange secret methods. If Qi Lao didn''t just say it, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know it.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to practice. After practicing the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to practice other skills.


    "Strange soul secret method."


    Lu Shaoyou was about to take the secret method of the strange soul to Mo Qingtian. Then he turned his eyes and said, "it''s too bad. I didn''t bring such an important thing as Qi Lao. You should also know that I came to the famine world, but I was forced to escape, so I didn''t dare to bring the treasure."


    "What, you mean, you didn''t bring the secret method of the ghost?" Mo Qingtian was stunned immediately, but he was anxious. It was obvious that he didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou''s words.

 Chapter 2677

    "Kaka!"


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou directly changed into a burly man in his forties. There was a scar on his face, which looked very ferocious. Even his soul breath changed a lot, and his cultivation breath was directly hidden, which ordinary people couldn''t spy out at all.


    "What a miraculous means of change"


    Mo Qingtian, Qisha and Yinming yecha were shocked. Seeing the changes of Lu Shaoyou at this time, it was impeccable, and even the breath was completely different.


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou directly changed into a burly man in his forties. There was a scar on his face, which looked very ferocious. Even his soul breath changed a lot, and his cultivation breath was directly hidden, which ordinary people couldn''t spy out at all.


    After a while, his face showed a smile. It seemed that he had understood what Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart. He looked at the landing Shaoyou and said, "the leader''s move is unique. I know what to do, but many strong men of Feiling gate are outside. If you know that the leader was killed by our seven brothers, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle."


    "This war is inevitable. If you don''t fight, it''s too fake, but you must reduce the casualties to the minimum." Lu Shaoyou sank, then his eyes flickered coldly and murmured softly: "fan Tan, you like to play, I''ll play with you until you die!"


    Three days later, amazing news came out around Qisha gate and Xuedu mountain. Feiling gate and Qisha gate fought a big war, killing earth shaking. It was definitely a battle between two second-class forces.


    According to the news, the seven evil spirits of the seven evil spirits sect were despicable and shameless. They cheated the leader of the Feiling sect Lu Shaoyou into the secret place. Finally, they were killed by the seven evil spirits together. Finally, only Lu Shaoyou was left with a blood golden sword spirit tool, and the cultivation breath was directly hidden.


    Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, was killed by the seven evil spirits. The disciples of Feiling sect were so angry that they immediately fought and took out the "roaring sky" warship to destroy many places of the seven evil spirits sect.


    After a fierce war, there were few people in Feiling gate. The overall strength was not as good as that of Qisha gate. The cultivation breath also directly hid. A strong man was directly captured alive, and some people escaped directly. Finally, Feiling gate was defeated miserably.


    The cultivation atmosphere of Feiling gate, which has been in the limelight recently, is also directly hidden. It has a great momentum to directly join the second-class forces. In the end, it was destroyed by the seven evil gate, which makes people sigh.


    This is not surprising. At most, it has become a topic of discussion after dinner.


    This kind of thing is absolutely not strange in the famine loving world.


    Later, the territory of Feiling gate was gradually annexed by Qisha gate. However, the territory of Qisha gate increased greatly, which made many forces around envy, envy and hate. They all wanted to share their benefits. Many leaders of Feiling gate, such as golden ape, Yanhuo and copper seven, were directly captured alive. There were Tianshu, Tianxuan and Yinming yecha secretly, It''s not too hard to catch them.


    In the secret room, golden ape can''t wait for more than 50 leaders of Feiling gate. Now the leaders of Feiling gate are captured and banned. Many people, such as golden ape, scold endlessly.


    It''s the people of Fengyun mountain, such as Hushan and Fengyun sanpang. They have nothing to do with Feiling gate. They run away at the first time.


    This made Mo Qingtian feel a little embarrassed at last. He didn''t expect that the people he brought should apply oil directly on the soles of his feet.


    Finally, under the inducement of Qi Sha''s personal power Bi, more than 50 leaders of Feiling sect who are now captured have enough ordinary people. After being seduced by Qi Sha''s power Bi, they began to surrender one after another.


    After all, no one wants to die. There are even several small leaders who are directly willing to belong to the seven evil gate at the beginning.


    After holding on for three days, under the inducement of Qi Sha''s power Bi, several practitioners who realized the true realm were willing to surrender again.


    Lu Shaoyou is also helpless. Feilingmen is developing too fast in the famine loving world. This kind of thing is inevitable and unavoidable.


    In the end, what surprised Lu Shaoyou was that Yanhuo, tongqi, and several high-level practitioners of Wuzhen realm, who had gained great benefits from themselves, all clenched their teeth and survived.


    This is mainly because the fire stopped biting its teeth, and they didn''t fall.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised and comforted by the performance of these people. As for the golden ape, let alone scold for several days. He would rather die than surrender.


    "Headmaster, do you want to come again?" Tianshu asked Lu Shaoyou outside the secret room.


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou directly changed into a burly man in his forties. There was a scar on his face, which looked very ferocious. Even his soul breath changed a lot, and his cultivation breath was directly hidden, which ordinary people couldn''t spy out at all.


    Head is too prosperous. Once the Feiling gate comes out, no one will pay attention to the Feiling gate. Fan Tan will never send someone to move behind his back. At the same time, he can take the opportunity to know that those people in the Feiling gate are unreliable and enough to clean the moths of the Feiling gate.


    The more Tianshu thought about it, the more he felt that the master''s move was excellent enough.


    "That''s it. The first batch of people who surrender can be killed directly. Forget the others. After all, no one wants to die, but they can''t be reused in the future." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said to Tianshu.


    Tianshu nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll arrange someone to do it now."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "also, are you ready for the herbs I asked you to prepare?"


    "I''m ready these days. The headmaster can heal Tai A at any time." Tianshu said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and then he went into the secret room.


    At this time, there was also a small half of the captured leader of Feiling gate in the secret room. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance at this time, no one knew him. He should be the person of Qisha gate.


    The "little" golden ape, who was swearing, was stunned.


    In front of him, he is a big man with a scar on his face, a burly figure and a ferocious look. He knows that the west is seeking defeat and the body of his brother is easy to look.


    "You guys, it''s hard." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately recovered his original appearance in front of the people. When he saw all this, Yan Huo, Tong Qi and others were stunned. Then it seemed that he knew what he had learned, and all of them were pleasantly surprised.


    When Yan Huo and others finally learned about the general situation, they also knew that in fact, it was not the seven evil gate that destroyed the Feiling gate, but the seven evil gate that had already returned to the Feiling gate. They were more shocked one by one. They secretly said that they had not surrendered. Otherwise, the consequences could be imagined. The people who resisted this time might become the real core of the Feiling gate in the future.


    In a hidden small hall, the fire was shocked when he learned everything. He suddenly realized that he said: "no wonder, the fire door has always avoided and fought fiercely, but there are not many real casualties."


    "In fact, there are only a few fallen disciples. They fight fiercely, but the thunder and rain are small. I have buried the fallen disciples. I''m sorry for them." Tianshu sighed slightly. Although he is cruel and cruel, he cares about his own people very much, which also makes him loyal and respected by the disciples of Qisha sect.


    Lu Shaoyou also sighed slightly that he had minimized the degree of casualties.


    A moment later, after Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape, Yanhuo and others explained some things, Lu Shaoyou directly planned to close in the Qisha gate.


    With the presence of Yinming night fork and Mo Qingtian, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the seven evil spirits. In case of any action, he is also suspicious of people.


    After everything was arranged, Lu Shaoyou and Qi Sha, Mo Qingtian went to the secret place of the seven Sha door again. Yin Ming night fork and Tai ah had been waiting in the secret place.


    In the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou carefully examined tai''a and said to Yinming yecha, "master, although I can try my best, I should also make it clear in advance that tai''a is born with a broken spirit and body. It''s a miracle to live until now. Thanks to my master, I''ve been trying all kinds of ways."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou said with a dignified face: "However, there is also an extremely dangerous thing. Tai a Ben can''t practice these years, but it seems that he has been forcibly infused with a large amount of source power and soul power, and has taken countless pills and miraculous drugs, so that there seems to be a vast source power and soul power in his body. If he touches it a little, it will be easy to burn jade and stone."


    When Yin Ming yecha heard the speech, he looked at Tianshu with indifference and disdained to hum. Then he exchanged a wink with Tian Xuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen mo. everyone smiled. The inside of the storage ring in their hands was also a flash of light.


    Later, he said, "these are all left by his father."


    "Let me check." Mo Qingtian couldn''t help but disbelief when he heard the words of Youming and Lu Shaoyou. After the inspection, he was stunned and said, "what a powerful Yang soul Shura. It''s kind to put the whole body source force and soul force on his son who can''t practice. It''s amazing."


    "Alas, TAIA''s father had no choice at the beginning. If it weren''t for this, TAIA would die prematurely as soon as he was born. It''s better to bear pain than to die. Over the years, TAIA has also resisted." Yin Ming yecha sighed.


    Later, in the mouth of Yinming yecha, everyone learned the detailed causes and consequences. It turned out that Yinming yecha and yanghun Shura Tianshu were indifferent and disdained to hum. Then they exchanged a wink with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen Mo. Everyone smiled and streamed out of the storage ring in their hands.


    World hunting.


    The two were outnumbered. At that time, Yinming yecha was pregnant. Finally, both of them suffered heavy losses. After a narrow escape, they fled to the desert world. The strong left after searching in the desert world for a long time.


    At that time, Yin Ming yecha escaped with heavy losses all the way, and suffered several attacks on his lower abdomen, which caused Jean TAIA''s congenital deficiency and was about to die at birth.


    At that time, Yin Ming and Tianshu were indifferent and disdained to hum. Then they exchanged glances with Tian Xuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen mo. they all smiled. The inside of the storage ring in their hands was also swept away.


    Little, just after they were a little safe, Yinming night fork met childbirth.

 Chapter 2678

    After childbirth, Yinming yecha fainted directly.


    When Yin Ming yecha woke up, he found that Yang soul Shura had poured all his source and soul power into TAIA, who had just been born, so that TAIA tasted the pain of hell when he was just born. However, TAIA''s life was horizontal. He just resisted and didn''t die, but also hung a life, until he was now 30 years old.


    However, since then, tai''a has a strong source force and soul force that does not belong to him. In addition, the life renewal pill and many pills and miraculous medicines refined by Yin Ming Yaksha for his life renewal in recent years also have amazing energy in his body. In addition, due to the influence of congenital soul breaking, he has also grown into deformities and often suffered inhuman pain and suffering.


    After hearing this, seven evil spirits and Mo Qingtian looked at Tai ah with a miraculous look. I really don''t know how Tai ah survived these years. As practitioners, all the dangers are absolutely clear. Tai ah can survive. This is a miracle.


    Tai a looked at the Yin Ming yecha and said to the crowd, "my father is dead. I can''t die enough. I want to accompany my mother, or my mother will be sad, so I survived."


    However, in the past 30 years, tai''a seems to have congenital deficiencies. In other places, he has other strengths, just like ordinary people with eyes. His hearing is basically excellent, and the deaf is excellent.


    Tai A was born with a broken spirit and a broken body. He could not cultivate, but he was born to the level of the day after tomorrow under the vast source and soul left by his father. His interest was in arrays, puppets, warships, pills and other things.


    In these arrays, Tai A has the ability to never forget, keen observation and amazing understanding.


    Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian, Tian Xuan and Tianshu are all spiritual practitioners with their own strengths. After learning these, they also doubt Tai ah.


    So Mo Qingtian took the lead in asking TAIA many questions about the array. TAIA answered them like a stream. They fought directly for hundreds of rounds. After TAIA broke Mo Qingtian''s three arrays, the last big array was the fourth, which baffled TAIA. However, Mo Qingtian was surprised. He looked at TAIA with new eyes and said: "This guy is such a genius. He has only been a genius for many years. He has such great attainments in array."


    Tianshu and Tianxuan also asked TAIA many questions on pills and puppets. No surprise, they were directly answered by TAIA, as if they could refine themselves.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help living on the warship and asked TAIA many questions. Unexpectedly, TAIA even studied warships and even knew many rare methods of refining warships.


    Speaking of this, Tai ah seems to be a different person. His saliva splashes and he is in high spirits. People who don''t know think he is a famous craftsman.


    After Lu Shaoyou was surprised at tai''a, he immediately said to Yinming yecha, "senior, I have only 50% confidence in tai''a, you see."


    Yin Ming yecha interrupted Lu Shaoyou''s words, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "needless to say, if you drag it down, Tai ah doesn''t have much time. Don''t say it''s a 50% chance. Even if it''s a 10% chance, I''ll bet. No matter what the result is, I''ll thank you."


    "Tai ah, this time, you are likely to die and experience great pain, but I will do my best. Are you afraid?" Lu Shaoyou turned to Tai ah.


    "No, I haven''t experienced anything these years." Tai a said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, turned to Mo Qingtian and said, "brother Qingtian, I need your help. I don''t think the soul power and source power in TAIA''s body are below me, or even above me. Only you help can suppress it."


    "There''s no problem helping. Tai ah is such a genius. It would be a pity if something happened."


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes sank, looked at Lu Shaoyou, looked dignified and said: "It''s just that the source force and soul force in tai''a''s body seem to be very troublesome. There is a congenital disconnection of the soul. No one can cure it. I''ve never heard of such a thing. Tai''a''s body is affected, even his whole body''s meridians shrink and his blood vessels are not smooth. The most important thing is his soul. These problems are very serious."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and didn''t know what to do. Lu Shaoyou naturally wouldn''t do it. He said to Mo Qingtian, "I have a way to solve the source force and soul force in TAIA''s body. I can also have a way to deal with the atrophy of meridians and poor blood. In terms of soul, it''s the biggest problem. It''s five to five."


    "Let''s start." Mo qingtianwang landed and swam less. Unexpectedly, he was 50% sure. Then he shrugged and patted tai''a on the shoulder. He looked at tai''a with new eyes and liked it very much.


    "Please two." Yinming Yasha bowed deeply to Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian.


    A moment later, there were only Lu Shaoyou, Tai A and Mo Qingtian in the secret place of the whole seven evil gate. Outside the secret place, Yinming yecha protected the Dharma with anxiety and expectation.


    Yin Ming Yasha didn''t know what the final result of all this was. Now he can only wait.


    The time passed slowly. A month has passed since the fight between the seven evil spirits gate and the Feiling gate. The news came out that after the seven evil spirits gate captured most of the leaders of the Feiling gate, all of them fell back soon, and most of the territory of the Feiling gate fell into the hands of the seven evil spirits gate.


    After the surrender of many strong men of Feiling gate, the strength of Qisha gate also increased greatly.


    Therefore, many second rate forces who were ready to move around and wanted to take a share have been afraid to move for too many years.


    However, under greed, there are also some second-class forces. They occupy some small territory. When they see the seven evil gate, they don''t say anything. Therefore, there are more second-class forces taking advantage.


    I don''t know why, according to the truth, the seven evil gate, which has greatly increased its strength, still hasn''t made any action, like acquiescing in the actions of several second rate forces around.


    However, several second rate forces dare not go too far. After all, they know the strength of seven evil spirits. With the attachment of Feiling gate, the strength of seven evil spirits almost belongs to the top among all second rate forces.


    In Feiling sect, all the main leaders agreed to surrender, and the other disciples of the whole Feiling sect naturally had no choice.


    When all the leaders of Feiling sect came back, they were still talking and laughing like a happy event, which made many other Feiling sect disciples confused.


    Even Bai Jingtang, who escaped at the beginning, didn''t know why. After Jin ape and others returned, they directly agreed to surrender in a high-profile way. It was like a great wedding. They were very polite to the disciples of Qisha sect who came to accept Feiling sect.


    Generally speaking, the two mountain gates merge, and one of them is attached. Some small contradictions are inevitable, but the seven evil gate is different from the Feiling gate. Both mountain gates are good brothers and soon integrate into each other.


    No one in the seven evil spirits gate knows the truth except the seven evil spirits. The seven evil spirits also strictly order that they must be polite to the people of the Feiling gate. Almost all the leaders of the Feiling gate know the truth and are a family. The seven evil spirits gate is equal to the Feiling gate, which is naturally polite.


    As for Hushan and Fengyun sanpang in Feiling gate, at the beginning, the people of Qisha gate suddenly came. Hushan and others thought there was a big war. Who knows that the people of Qisha gate ignored them completely, which made Hushan and others confused all the time.


    The changes of Qisha gate and Feiling gate took place in the famine loving world, and many things also took place in the ignorant world outside.


    Because the puppet cars and flying tiger warships sold in Caiyun firm have been out of stock for more than two years, suddenly after the goods came, the price has been hyped several times again.


    At this time, Caiyun firm auctioned again. It was a sea of people. Under the sky high price, there was still a shortage of supply and orders.


    The auction of these puppet cars and flying tiger warships not only earned Caiyun firm a lot of popularity, but also brought a lot of other business for Caiyun firm.


    For a time, Caiyun firm has secretly occupied the branch of the first firm in the Wuming Xiaoqian world. Many flying tiger warships and puppet cars brought by Caiyun firm from the famine loving world have been snapped up by major forces, which is far from enough. This price is also rising. It is said that even the forces in Zhongqian world have been disturbed.


    Outside the secret place of the seven evil gate, Yin Ming night fork looked at the entrance of the secret place. The whole month and a half passed. Yin Ming night fork had been looking forward to it nervously. The longer the time passed, the more nervous she became.


    During this time, there was another person around Yinming yecha, dressed in a strong suit with exposed umbilicus and a hot dress that makes people spit out nosebleed. It was a beautiful and refined face, just like a relegated immortal, which makes people dare not have a heart of blasphemy. It was the demon spirit and witch.


    The evil spirit witch left the Customs a month ago. She immediately met Hushan and others. After learning about the changes of Feiling gate, the evil spirit witch almost had to deal with surprise and Yanhuo first.


    Jin ape and Yan Huo had to quickly and quietly tell the truth of the evil spirit and evil girl. When the evil spirit and evil girl learned it, they immediately went to the seven evil gate. After reaching the seven evil gate, the evil spirit and evil girl believed most of it, but Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian had closed their doors to heal Tai a.


    The evil spirit and witch didn''t trust to break in. She almost started again with Yinming night fork. Finally, she didn''t break in immediately under the explanation of Qisha and Yinming night fork, but she was waiting outside all the time.


    "Hiss!"


    In Yinming Yasha''s nervous heart, the secret exit finally came out of the fluctuation.

 Chapter 2679

    When the opening of the space was opened, a familiar burly figure, dressed in strong clothes, appeared outside the secret exit with a pale face, as if the war had been consumed to the extreme. His face was pale as gray, his face was listless, and the scar on his face became pale.


    "Are you all right? You don''t tell me how to get out of the pass for such a big thing." with the appearance of this burly body, Lu Shaoyou was stunned when she saw what she looked like at this time. Then she understood. Come here, and the graceful shadow immediately flashed to Lu Shaoyou.


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou directly changed into a burly man in his forties. There was a scar on his face, which looked very ferocious. Even his soul breath changed a lot, and his cultivation breath was directly hidden, which ordinary people couldn''t spy out at all.


    "You''re all right." the evil spirit and witch also saw that Lu Shaoyou was consumed too much. A valuable pill was immediately put into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and then hurriedly asked, "by the way, where''s my second brother? Isn''t he with you?"


    "Your second brother is fine, but he consumes too much. He is now adjusting his breath." Lu Shaoyou Gulong quickly replied to the demon spirit and witch after swallowing the pill. This time, Mo Qingtian also consumes surprisingly. Fortunately, there is a high-level peak cultivator like Mo Qingtian.


    The demon spirit and witch''s thin body like firewood nervously came to Lu Shaoyou''s body. She didn''t speak. Her eyes were like blood flowing. She trembled and looked at Lu Shaoyou, holding her breath. Her heart was about to stop.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Yinming yecha and knew what Yinming yecha wanted to ask. He took a deep breath and said to Yinming yecha, "come with me. I''ll know if I see you in person."


    Outside the seven evil spirits City, in the calm sky, suddenly dozens of streamers rushed from the sky. After a few flashes, they appeared in the air with the spirit of fierce killing.


    There are ten huge warships, all of which are haunted by secret patterns. The vast and fierce breath sweeps through the air. One of the ten warships, which is the first warship, has a fierce breath to the extreme, just like a hill, releasing a fierce breath.


    At this time, if Lu Shaoyou were there, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this huge warship was the "broken air" warship of Caiyun firm. Caiyun firm is now the strongest warship in the desert loving world. It is enough to kill ordinary early-level practitioners in Tongtian territory and resist and block middle-level practitioners in Tongtian territory.


    The nine warships after the "air breaking" warship are also the level of class II warships. They are enough to destroy all the gods and souls killed by ordinary practitioners of the true realm, but they are not as strong as the "air breaking" warship.


    With such a vast array of ten warships, few forces in the whole desert loving world can come up with it.


    After the ten warships were on board, there were many first-class puppet cars and second-class puppet cars, as many as twenty or thirty. They were directly suspended in front of Qisha city.


    "Whoosh!"


    On top of ten warships and dozens of puppet mounts, numerous figures sprang up, one by one with the spirit of killing and cutting. The number of people was no less than 200000. From the smell, they were definitely elite disciples of the great forces, enough to be worth more than several times the ordinary disciples.


    In the breath of 200000 people killing and cutting, a young man stepped out of the air, fought and shot in his eyes, and shouted at the seven evil gate: "today, I will raze the seven evil gate to the ground and let the seven evil gate die without a place to bury!"


    The sound waves rolled and swept high above the sky with a murderous spirit.


    The young man''s voice fell, and then there was a beautiful shadow. His clear eyes were also angry at the moment. His breath was fierce for the first time. It was the first layer in the Tianzhou ring. It was a year and march outside for a month and a half.


    For a whole year and three months, Lu Shaoyou first forged tai''a with Zijin xuanlei in zilei xuanding, dredged his meridians and Qi and blood, and made tai''a taste the pain, but he also got absolute benefits.


    At the beginning, Nie Feng only forged an arm, but Tai a forged it all over his body and fought with his teeth. Dou Da''s cold sweat burst out without even humming. He was so patient that Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian appreciated and marveled in their hearts.


    To a large extent, the congenital breaking of spirit and body means that there is no soul at birth. In short, there are three souls and seven souls. For anyone, there is absolutely no way to cure them.


    Mo Qingtian can''t believe that Lu Shaoyou can cure him. At least Mo Qingtian knows that he can''t cure him with his strength.


    In the end, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and suddenly released a vast ancient and wild gas in his eyes. Under this breath, Mo Qingtian also had to surrender to it and the source force in his body stagnated.


    Mo Qingtian''s face changed greatly under the wild and ancient breath. This breath seemed to change the color of heaven and earth, just like Tianwei, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Then, in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, the light of the word "Zen" kept falling in the center of Tai A''s eyebrows. For ninety-one days, Tai A''s mind directly opened up a new soul space.


    Compared with the soul space of ordinary people, this soul space is definitely much larger and stronger, with a sense of barbarism and antiquity.


    At the moment when the soul space appeared, TAIA''s whole person had a change. His dry skin gradually ruddy and smooth. The whole space was turbulent, and his wild ancient spirit was released, which moved Mo Qingtian faintly.


    In this process, what Mo Qingtian wants to do is to suppress the vast source soul power left by his father Yang soul Shura on Tai A all the time, and prevent any action of Lu Shaoyou from touching. Once touched, Tai A will be miserable at that time, so this consumption is amazing.


    It''s just that this consumption is amazing. However, when the light of "Zen" in Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows hit TAIA''s eyebrows, Mo Qingtian realized something. It''s like understanding something. When Lu Shaoyou didn''t need him, he immediately asked to go to seclusion.


    Next, Lu Shaoyou taught tai''a a a set of skills to directly devour the vast source power and soul power left by his father in his body for his own use.


    This skill Lu Shaoyou came from his father-in-law Dugu Aoyu. At the beginning, the Lingwu world divided the yin-yang Lingwu formula into Yang Lingwu formula and Yin Wu formula, which were suitable for the cultivation of martial arts and spirits respectively. This was separated on the basis of incompleteness at the beginning.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is based on the complete chaotic yin-yang formula. In the chaotic yin-yang formula, based on the Yang spirit formula, he understands the new Yang spirit formula and directly lets Tai a practice.


    When tai''a can thoroughly refine the vast source power and soul power left by his father in his body, he can completely restore his own strength and get amazing benefits.


    Somewhere in the first layer of the Tianzhou ring, Yin Ming yecha looked at Tai ah sitting cross legged and practicing from a distance. With her eyesight, she naturally knew the situation of Tai ah. This has been a success.


    Before long, tai''a will be able to recover completely. In the future, he won''t have to bear that kind of inhuman pain or worry about death. Two lines of hot tears in his eyes can''t help flowing out of his terrible eyes. The great Yin Ming Yasha shed hot tears at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Yin Ming yecha looked back at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes trembling, and suddenly knelt respectfully in front of Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Master, you''re here again." Lu Shaoyou hurriedly helped Yinming yecha.


    "No, listen to me. I have no reward for Yinming yecha. Now I have nothing but three obeisances to express my gratitude." as soon as Yinming yecha retreats, he directly avoids Lu Shaoyou''s help and wants to kowtow again to thank him.


    This is the Tianzhou ring. Although the strength of Yinming yecha is strong, it can''t escape Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and went to the body of Yinming yecha again. He directly helped Yinming yecha up and said, "you''re embarrassing me. Well, I won''t call you an elder in the future. I''ll ask you to call you Yejie. What do you think?"


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou directly changed into a burly man in his forties. There was a scar on his face, which looked very ferocious. Even his soul breath changed a lot, and his cultivation breath was directly hidden, which ordinary people couldn''t spy out at all.


    , during this time, sister Ye stayed at my Feiling gate. If anything happens, just help me take it. How about paying attention? "


    Yin Ming yecha got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes flickered and trembled like blood. He nodded and said, "I am willing to join Feiling sect and be loyal to the leader from now on. My life will be the leader''s life."


    "Sister Ye is serious. I just have this intention, but it''s not easy to speak. Sister Ye joined me in Feiling gate, and Lu Shaoyou thanked me here." Lu Shaoyou was not polite or artificial. He bent down and saluted directly, but with a smile in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou is lucky to have suffered for so long. The result is nothing more than what Lu Shaoyou wants. Such a strong person as polite Yin Ming night fork joins the Feiling gate. The Feiling gate finally has a real strong person at the level of Avenue territory and an unusual Yin Ming night fork. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t like it.


    After receiving the seven evil spirits gate, plus Yin Ming yecha, the strength of Feiling gate can be imagined at this time.


    "The treasure of time." the demon spirit and witch was always beside her, looking at everything in the Tianzhou ring and still shaking.


    "Someone is coming, let''s go out and have a look first." in Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou looked slightly, and then they left Tianzhou ring immediately. "It''s the people from lingjiu tower and Caiyun firm who came to destroy the seven evil spirits gate."


    "Isn''t Caiyun firm not involved in the affairs between any forces? It''s coming to destroy the seven evil spirits."


    "It seems that the seven evil gate has never offended the spirit vulture tower. How come the little tower owner of the spirit vulture tower came to destroy the seven evil gate himself."


    "You don''t know. It''s said that Wen Junxiong, the leader of the little tower of the spirit vulture tower, has a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou, the head of the original Feiling gate. It''s rumored that the Feiling gate is related to the spirit vulture tower."

 Chapter 2680

    "I heard that Caiyun firm has a good relationship with Feiling gate. In the past, the second lady of Caiyun firm has personally been to Feiling gate."


    "The seven evil gate destroyed the Feiling gate. Unexpectedly, it caused the anger of the spirit vulture tower and Caiyun firm. This time, I''m afraid the seven evil gate will be finished."


    "I didn''t expect the Feiling gate to have such a background. I''m afraid the seven evil gate is over."


    In the seven evil spirits City, numerous figures stared at the mid air and whispered.


    In the middle of the air, at this time, there were also numerous disciples in the Qisha gate, who came directly from everywhere.


    In the lead, all six people, including Tianshu, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, were shocked by their faces.


    Tianshu was dressed in Confucian clothes and his smiling face was stiff. Looking at the lineup of lingjiu tower and Caiyun firm opposite at this time, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue.


    Tianshu also secretly congratulated himself that he had no strength to deal with the leader at the beginning. If he had killed the leader at the beginning, the Qisha city would definitely be razed to the ground in the face of lingjiu tower and Caiyun firm.


    "Little tower master, miss an, you misunderstood." facing the fierce coming of the spirit vulture tower and the Caiyun business, Tianshu squeezed out a smile on his face, but sighed in his heart. No wonder feilingmen was able to develop so fast at the beginning. According to what he thought, with the support of Caiyun business and the spirit vulture tower, it''s strange that feilingmen developed so fast.


    "My brother Shaoyou was killed by your seven evil spirits shamelessly. You said it was a misunderstanding. Today I will raze your seven evil spirits city to the ground and let you seven evil spirits die without a burial place!" in the lineup of lingjiu tower and Caiyun firm, a young man in his twenties and seventies, dressed in a white armor, with eyes like stars and sharp eyes like falcons, is Wen Junxiong, the leader of lingjiu tower.


    Looking at the people in front of the empty seven evil spirits gate, Wen Junxiong immediately waved back and said, "listen, everyone, the disciples of the spirit vulture tower, raze the seven evil spirits city to the ground. Two elders, three elders and four elders, please kill the seven evil spirits and let their bodies and gods be destroyed. I want to avenge Shaoyou brother!"


    "No problem. Just leave the seven evil spirits to the three of us."


    Hearing the speech, behind Wen Junxiong, three old men in robes jumped out together. The three vast and powerful breath suddenly surged, and the three breath came. The whole Qisha city suddenly became dark in the air, which changed the color of the wind and cloud.


    The three elders in long robes are all extremely tall. They are dressed in loose black robes. They hunt loudly, hook their nose and black eyes, just like falcons. They obviously have a strong smell of blood. Their cultivation strength has reached a terrible level.


    "Lingshan three vultures."


    Tianshu and other six evil spirits immediately looked ugly when they saw the three old men. Unexpectedly, the spirit vulture tower even used the three terrible old ghosts this time, which shows that the spirit vulture tower was serious.


    In the wild world, the seven evil spirits and seven brothers are afraid of few people, but the Lingshan three vultures are definitely one of them.


    There are three vultures in Lingshan mountain. The eldest of them has already reached the level of Da Dao territory. The second and third are also practitioners who have reached the high-level peak of Tongtian territory. These three can also form a joint attack array.


    "Caiyun merchant''s warship is ready to raze the Qisha city to the ground!"


    Beside Wen Junxiong, a graceful shadow stands in the air, with long skirts swinging and hair flying. The original elegant atmosphere is just more fierce out of thin air. His eyes are like Hong. At the moment, the cold has been wiped away. Naturally, there is no one else except an Shiyao of Caiyun firm.


    "Boom!"


    The ten warships of Caiyun firm moved together, and the dark energy hole immediately aimed at the crowd of Qisha sect. Once the attack started, it would be enough to destroy a large number of Qisha sect disciples and make their bones disappear and scream again and again.


    In such an array, all the disciples of the seven evil gate looked at each other and were afraid. The seven evil gate could not resist this lineup.


    "Who on earth is Lu Shaoyou? He still has such friendship with lingjiu tower and Caiyun firm."


    In the seven evil gate, Hushan, Fengyun sanpang and others came to the seven evil gate with the evil spirit and witch. At this time, they looked at the terrorist lineup in front of the sky. In the big eyes of Hushan, they were surprised and suspicious.


    After touching his head, Hushan turned back and said to the people behind him, "be careful. Run faster at that time. The business of the seven evil gate is none of our business. If it''s good, you can pick up some cheap."


    "Little tower master, miss an, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Tianshu and other six evil spirits look very ugly, and it''s hard to distinguish at this time. It can be said that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and his own people beat his own people. However, he can''t explain. Jin ape and others are no longer in the seven evil gate. I''m afraid they don''t work in the seven evil gate.


    "If you misunderstand something, you can''t forgive me." Wen Junxiong didn''t believe it. He waved to the 200000 disciples of the vulture tower behind him.


    "Kill!"


    The 200000 disciples of the vulture tower drank together. The sound was earth shaking, the fierce breath was released, and the surrounding air was surging.


    "Ha ha ha"


    At this time, a loud laugh came out in the city of Qisha, far above the sky, and then the voice came like thunder: "little tower master, Miss Shiyao, please stop temporarily."


    Hearing the speech, an Shiyao''s cold and bright eyes suddenly flashed. No one called her Shiyao girl. Only he "stop, stop first!"


    An Shiyao immediately waved and drank, and meimou stared at the front air.


    "Oh, OK, OK."


    Hearing this sound, Tianshu was relieved. If he really started, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the front air, four streamers came across the sky like lightning, and then four figures fell.


    Among the four, there was a burly man with a knife scar, a woman with a navel exposed and a dry woman in black like a fierce ghost.


    The last gasping fat man saw that there was no war, and his dignified eyes gradually relaxed.


    An Shiyao''s bright eyes fell on the demon and Lu Shaoyou, and her eyes looked very confused.


    After Tianshu and others saw Lu Shaoyou and Yinming yecha coming, they retreated behind Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    These small moves of Liusha and others fell into the eyes of Lingshan three vultures, Wen Junxiong and some elders and Dharma guardians in Qisha gate. They were all secretly confused.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at the lineup in front of him. His eyes finally fell on Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao. He couldn''t help but feel a warm flow in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that his friendship with Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao is strictly speaking not too deep, but he didn''t expect that these two people would use such strength to avenge themselves this time.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly recorded this feeling in his heart.


    "Shiyao girl, little tower master, please go inside first and talk about it?" Lu Shaoyou looked at an Shiyao and Wen Junxiong.


    An Shiyao hesitated a little, brightened her eyes, winked at Wen Junxiong around her, and said, "little tower master, let''s talk first."


    Wen Junxiong''s eyes moved and then nodded.


    "Little tower master, we''ll go with you." the three vultures of Lingshan quickly said to Wen Junxiong.


    Wen Junxiong said, "just guard the three elders again. I''ll be fine."


    When the voice fell, Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao directly entered the city of Qisha with Qisha and others.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s the scar man? The leader of Tianshu and others seem to respect him very much."


    In the main hall of the seven evil spirits gate, Yin Ming yecha withdrew to one side after arranging the prohibition. He was not good at talking to people.


    In the doubts of Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao, Lu Shaoyou wriggled directly, and then recovered his original appearance. He smiled at Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao, deeply saluted, and his voice returned to normal, saying: "I''m Lu Shaoyou here, thank you two. I''m Lu Mou in my heart, thank you!"


    "Shaoyou brother." Wen Junxiong looked at all this, and then knew it later. He immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou, hugged him in surprise and said, "I knew you wouldn''t die so easily. It''s great that you didn''t die."


    "I also know you won''t die. What''s going on?" an Shiyao took a deep breath and his eyes rippled a little.


    An Shiyao always had some disbelief in her heart. A person with a Hongji 10000 kcal may not be easily dealt with by the seven evil spirits. Based on her understanding of Lu Shaoyou, it is unlikely that the seven evil spirits want to deceive Lu Shaoyou into the secret place. He is neither a fool nor a reckless person.


    Lu Shaoyou loosened Wen Junxiong and said to an Shiyao, "it''s a long story. Sit down and talk."


    Then they divided the seats and saw an Shiyao. The demon spirit and witch directly and intimately sat next to Lu Shaoyou, making the seven evil spirits look at each other face to face.


    Qi Sha knows the strength of this beautiful woman. Even Yin Ming yecha should be afraid.


    "This is" Wen Junxiong asked Lu Shaoyou curiously when he saw the evil spirit and witch close to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak yet, but the demon spirit and witch took the lead in saying, "he is my village minister. Who do you think I am? You''re not strong, but you''re very loyal."


    Lu Shaoyou only smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, which can''t be explained at all.


    "It turns out that there is such a beautiful woman around brother Shaoyou. Congratulations." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Wen Junxiong can only be regarded as Lu Shaoyou''s default.


    Then Lu Shaoyou told Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao everything. At this time, he would not hide anything from them, including the reward order of zhantian alliance and the Tianshui gate.


    Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao heard that the fact was not like what was rumored outside. The leader of Feiling sect was killed by Qisha and destroyed by Qisha at Feiling sect.


    But the seven evil spirits and the seven evil spirits gate have long been attached to the Feiling gate. All the rumors from the outside world are smoke bombs arranged by Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2681

    After learning the facts, Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao had to smile bitterly.


    Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao are not ordinary people. They are related to reward and appreciation order, Tianshui gate and zhantian alliance. Naturally, they know all kinds of complex relationships.


    After pondering for a while, Wen Junxiong said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Shaoyou, what are you going to do now? If you need any help, just let me know."


    "Headmaster Lu, maybe I can help Caiyun firm a little. Just ask headmaster Lu." an Shiyao hesitated before Bei''s teeth opened.


    Among the people here, only an Shiyao clearly knows that Lu Shaoyou has a Hongji 10000 kilocalorie. If you want to deal with a Tianshui gate, even if Tianshui gate has a Dharma protector seat in the zhantian alliance, it is not qualified at all.


    It''s too easy to play dead Tianshui gate with Hongji 10000 cards. If you play dead Tianshui gate, zhantian alliance will never dare to say more at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao and said, "both of you are kind to Lu Shaoyou. If you need help, I will never be polite to you, but now I can deal with it. However, please keep your identity secret for the time being. Lu Shaoyou is not here for the time being. Only the West seeks defeat."


    Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao nodded and their beautiful eyes moved. An Shiyao seemed to have something to say.


    Seeing an Shiyao''s look, Lu Shaoyou said, "Miss Shiyao, just say something."


    An Shiyao''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I want to know whether leader Lu plans to deal with tianshuimen with his own strength?"


    "Of course." Lu Shaoyou nodded to an Shiyao after a little meditation.


    An Shiyao smelled the speech and said, "did leader Lu ever think that if so, leader Lu would face not only a tianshuimen, but the whole zhantian alliance."


    "So what? Some revenge is always to be avenged." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy, his eyes flashed cold, and he said: "even in the face of the whole zhantian alliance, I won''t let Tianshui gate go."


    An Shiyao''s eyes, without revealing any trace, wiped some ripples, sighed slightly and said softly: "leader Lu is not afraid, but the zhantian alliance is definitely not easy to provoke. Except for the eight families, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke the zhantian alliance, and even the people of the eight families will not provoke the zhantian alliance."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face slightly changed. What an Shiyao said is absolutely reasonable. It''s impossible to compete with the whole zhantian alliance with his current strength. Even in the future, I don''t know when to go.


    After a pause, an Shiyao looked at landing Shaoyou and continued: "I have an attention. Leader Lu can consider it. At the same time, I think this attention will also play a lot of role in leader Lu in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately said, "Miss Shiyao, please speak."


    An Shiyao smiled and looked at Qisha Tianshu and others and said, "as far as I know, there is a small firm in Qisha gate, which is called Qisha firm?"


    "Cough" hearing the speech, Tianshu suddenly coughed awkwardly and said: "Miss an is right, but the Qisha firm of Qisha gate usually makes some ordinary pills and afterlife artifacts. Originally, it just wanted to take the opportunity to make a little money. Who knows, it lost money in the end. Its business is far from being compared with Caiyun firm. In this barren desert loving world, there is no elixir to refine pills and no material to refine artifacts. Now it''s not The Qisha firm has been half closed. I''m ashamed to say that. "


    "Ashamed, ashamed." Tian Xuan also quickly bowed his head. In this wasteful world, there are really spiritual practitioners, but it is also difficult to refine pills and spirit tools, and there are not many materials unearthed.


    An Shiyao couldn''t help smiling when listening to Tianshu and Tianxuan, and then said, "I know your Qisha firm can''t continue to operate, but I think if leader Lu can intervene, let alone now that my Caiyun firm has a branch, all the business in the whole famine loving world can definitely occupy it."


    "No." smell speech, the eyes of seven evil spirits and Yinming yecha fell on Lu Shaoyou. It seems that they don''t believe what an Shiyao said. The leader has such great ability.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, looked at an Shiyao and said, "Miss Shiyao''s idea should be more than these."


    "Of course." an Shiyao said, "when Qisha firm becomes bigger, I am willing to personally recommend Qisha firm to join thousands of alliances. In 3000 worlds, only thousands of alliances can compete with zhantian alliance."


    "It turned out that you wanted him to join the Wanqian alliance and deal with tianshuimen. Finally, with the backing of the Wanqian alliance, the zhantian alliance didn''t dare to do anything. It''s a good idea, but it''s not the only idea."


    The evil spirit witch pouted, as if she wanted to find some defects from an Shiyao''s words, but then her beautiful eyes turned and said enthusiastically: "but miss an''s idea is really good."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the evil spirit and witch around him. An Shiyao''s idea is really good, but if he develops a business, he is bound to have a great impact on Caiyun business first. He said, "Miss Shiyao, the idea you gave me seems to have a great impact on your Caiyun business."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou stare at herself, the evil spirit and witch are unwilling to fall behind. She pinches Lu Shaoyou''s arm directly to express her dissatisfaction.


    "On the surface, it seems to have a great impact. In fact, Caiyun firm will take a great advantage at that time. If leader Lu is interested in my proposal, we''ll talk again." an Shiyao smiled.


    "If brother Shaoyou opens a business, it will be cheaper for me. I will arrange to take the purchase of the spirit vulture tower from brother Shaoyou as much as possible." Wen Junxiong told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Alas." an Shiyao sighed slightly and said softly with a smile, "the spirit vulture tower has only asked for several times from my Caiyun firm recently. It seems that my customer can''t keep it."


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and Wen Junxiong smiled.


    "Miss Shiyao''s idea is good. Just follow Miss Shiyao''s idea, but in terms of materials?" Lu Shaoyou looked at an Shiyao.


    There are few materials in the desert loving world, and outsiders can''t get them. If you are a business firm, you can only rely on Caiyun business. However, if you are a business firm, you will undoubtedly affect Caiyun business first. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether Caiyun business will give you the materials.


    "I Caiyun firm will provide all materials, and the price remains the same as before, but I need to explain to the above, so I also need leader Lu to help me." an Shiyao said.


    "Please?" Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    After looking at Qisha and Wen Junxiong, an Shiyao said: "first of all, Caiyun firm and Qisha firm of leader Lu cooperate and form an alliance. In the future, all the markets of Qisha firm will be jointly operated and managed by Caiyun firm and Qisha firm. All the markets of Caiyun firm now are willing to start to operate and manage together with Qisha firm."


    When they heard what an Shiyao said, their faces changed. It was like giving half of Caiyun firm directly to Qisha firm.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly and said, "Miss Shiyao, you''ve suffered too much. You don''t want to help me like that."


    An Shiyao zhengse said: "Headmaster Lu, I''m not helping you. We have a friendship, but now we are completely talking about business. There are friends in business, but it''s still business. I believe that with headmaster Lu''s ability, we can control the business of the whole famine loving world in a short time. My Caiyun firm has only mastered less than one fifth of it now. I''ll give half to headmaster Lu. In the future, headmaster Lu will control the whole famine loving world The world gave me half, so I actually made money. "


    "Miss Shiyao thinks highly of me. What if I can''t?" Lu Shaoyou directly looks at an Shiyao.


    Looking at each other, an Shiyao looked like Hong and said, "you can do it, I believe!"


    "OK, I promised. If one day, half of the share in the famine loving world will be that of Shiyao girl." Lu Shaoyou said positively.


    An Shiyao smiled and said: "It''s more than that. Before leader Lu left the desert world, all the original things outside the desert world were handed over to Caiyun firm for agency. If leader Lu left the desert world in the future, all the things that leader Lu provided me now also need to be represented by Caiyun firm. If a third party wants to be represented, it needs the consent of Caiyun firm Just go. "


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, then shook his head and said, "I can''t Caiyun firm under this condition."


    When an Shiyao heard the speech, her face suddenly changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t know that an Shiyao, as the second miss of Caiyun firm, came to this barren desert world. I''m afraid it''s not too quiet in Caiyun firm. Otherwise, how could the second miss of Caiyun firm come to this desert world.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at an Shiyao and said, "it''s still the old rule. I can promise Miss Shiyao. I only promise you, but I won''t promise Caiyun firm anything. I only recognize you."


    When an Shiyao heard the speech, she smiled and bowed. How could she not hear the meaning of Lu Shaoyou''s words? She showed her gratitude and said, "thank you, leader Lu."


    "Don''t be in front of or behind leader Lu in the future. If you can see me, just call me by my name." Lu Shaoyou said to an Shiyao.


    "I said, miss an, brother Shaoyou, you''ve been talking for so long. When I''m not transparent, isn''t it good for me? At least I''m also the leader of the lingjiu tower. If I help, you can save a lot of energy."


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou laughed, and then everyone showed a smile, which was just an apology. What Lu Shaoyou just talked to an Shiyao, I''m afraid only the parties themselves knew what they were talking about.

 Chapter 2682

    Outside Qisha City, all the people are still waiting, especially those onlookers. They thought that the people from lingjiu tower and Caiyun firm had a today''s war with Qisha gate, and most of Qisha gate would be destroyed.


    But in the end, the master of lingjiu tower and the beautiful woman of Caiyun firm directly recruited all the strong men of Caiyun firm and lingjiu tower into the Qisha gate, and all the warships and puppet cars were collected into the storage ring.


    Others were full of breath, and they all counted to the seven evil spirits city. The disciples of the seven evil spirits gate entertained them with good wine and meat, but they couldn''t fight at all. The onlookers were a little silly.


    And this process, let alone the residents and onlookers of Qisha City, is very strange. Even the people of Qisha gate, lingjiu tower and Caiyun firm are very strange.


    However, they are quite happy that they don''t have to do it. They are not afraid to do it and don''t have to do it. These are two different things.


    In the Qisha gate, Caiyun firm and the strongmen of the lingjiu tower were invited to entertain in the Qisha gate. Among them, Wen Junxiong specially introduced the Lingshan three vultures of the lingjiu tower with Lu Shaoyou.


    These three people are the two elders, three elders and four elders of the spirit vulture tower. They are very powerful and make the seven evil spirits fear directly.


    Of course, Wen Junxiong and Lingshan three vultures introduced Lu Shaoyou. This name only said that the West sought defeat.


    The three vultures of Lingshan seem to have a close relationship and call themselves brothers when they see the little tower master and this young man called the West seeking defeat.


    Lingshan three vultures are also very confused about the origin of the Western quest for defeat, but they dare to trust the Western quest for defeat. First, it is because the Western quest for defeat is brotherly with the little tower Lord. The three of them also want to give face.


    Moreover, the eyes of the three vultures in Lingshan are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can see that the seven evil spirits are respectful to the West''s defeat, and the two terrible women and hot women around them are so powerful that they can''t see through even the three of them, so they have to be surprised in their hearts.


    It was not until three days later that Wen Junxiong left the Qisha gate. In these three days, Lu Shaoyou also decided to become a business firm. He even talked with Wen Junxiong about cooperation with the vulture tower.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that Wen Junxiong is only the leader of the lingjiu tower after all. The person who can really make the decision is Wen Junxiong''s father and the leader of the lingjiu tower.


    This time, Wen Junxiong was able to lead a large group of people to the Malay seven evil gate, and the lingjiu tower was able to agree. I''m afraid it also related to great benefits.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly guessed that the master of the vulture tower could agree with Wen Junxiong to bring people to help him take revenge. If the vulture tower really killed the seven evil gate at that time, the vulture tower could swallow the seven evil gate with the hat of revenge for itself. Otherwise, the vulture tower would never mobilize so many people to come.


    In addition, the firm wanted to develop in the spirit vulture tower at that time and the human feelings this time. When Lu Shaoyou asked Wen Junxiong to go back, he specially brought back a warship, a class III Flying Tiger warship that was only refined recently.


    The three-level Flying Tiger warship was given to Wen Junxiong''s father as a gift for Lu Shaoyou to visit the vulture tower first.


    From an Shiyao''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that the price of class II Flying Tiger warships has reached an absolute sky high price of more than 20 billion. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the price of class III Flying Tiger warships should be at least over 10 trillion.


    Lu Shaoyou feels a little sad about such an expensive gift, but he can only bear the pain to send it to him in the future.


    After Wen Junxiong left with the vulture tower people for three days, an Shiyao was not in a hurry to leave. There were still a lot of accounts to be settled. In addition, the two firms are now in alliance, and there are a lot more things, which requires cumbersome planning.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou specially called fan Tong from Feiling gate. Fan Tong is the one who knows these things best now.


    Lu Shaoyou asked both Tianshu and Tianxuan to participate in the alliance between the two firms.


    Yin Ming yecha is also on the side. He doesn''t talk much, but he sees it in his eyes.


    Under the liquidation of Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao, after deducting tens of billions of materials from the last time, Lu Shaoyou gained hundreds of billions in the auction of flying tiger warships and puppet cars, and finally there were tens of billions left.


    Since he got the huge amount of world crystal stones left by master, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much about the world crystal stones. More importantly, he thought that he already had the means to make money and everything was on the right track. It wasn''t as difficult as stepping into the outside world at the beginning. Is a penny a hero.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much about the world crystal, but fan Tong cares very much. This is not much different from Lu Xiaobai and Liu.


    From the settlement between the leader and Caiyun firm, Tianshu and Tianxuan knew that the leader and Caiyun firm had secretly achieved such a big business, often hundreds of billions. This is definitely a huge sum of money in the famine loving world. Of course, it is also a huge sum of money even outside.


    This time, an Shiyao brought many pills such as Tongtian pill and Xuanyuan pill, which were customized by Lu Shaoyou last time, as well as many materials for refining innate spiritual tools and elixirs above the level of refining heavenly products.


    These things that Lu Shaoyou wanted also wiped out the millions of flowers on Lu Shaoyou''s auction. In addition, he still owes a lot, far more than millions. It''s amazing to know the price of a Xuanyuan pill.


    Looking at those Tianpin pills and high-level elixirs, Qisha was also dumbfounded. These things were blocked by the outside world in the famine loving world. Unexpectedly, Caiyun firm would take risks to bring them in, which shows the relationship between Caiyun firm and the leader.


    Then Lu Shaoyou ordered a lot of various materials with Caiyun firm again. This time, Lu Shaoyou wanted all kinds of cultivation materials, including refining tools, pills and warships. The level needed was higher and higher, and the quantity was more and more. The price was expected to be about 1 trillion yuan of world crystal.


    Hearing this number, Tianshu and Tianxuan were dumbfounded. One trillion ah, this number is too terrible.


    Of course, an Shiyao is not afraid of Lu Shaoyou''s default. She knows very well that Lu Shaoyou''s current value is just the world crystal when it was first sold for a trillion yuan. For Lu Shaoyou, who has a million kilocalories, she hasn''t even reached a dime.


    Moreover, Lu Shaoyou gave an Shiyao a lot of storage rings. There were many puppet cars, class II Flying Tiger warships. What shocked an Shiyao most was that there was a class III Flying Tiger warship and five class III puppet cars.


    The price of the second-class Flying Tiger warship has climbed to 20 billion again. An Shiyao conservatively estimates that the price of a third-class Flying Tiger warship is at least more than 100 billion. Therefore, for an Shiyao, she doesn''t worry at all. She doesn''t have much land and travel more materials. In this way, she can receive more good things next time she comes.


    After all the arrangements were made, Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao roughly discussed the alliance between the two firms. After Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao discussed the main thing, the rest was naturally handed over to fan Tong and a vice principal of Caiyun firm for specific negotiation.


    Of course, in the Qisha chamber of Commerce, Lu Shaoyou made a slight change and changed the Qisha firm into Feiling firm. Tianxuan and Tianshu had no opinion on this point.


    After everything was settled, an Shiyao of Caiyun firm left. I don''t know why. This time, he wanted to keep an Shiyao for a few more days. However, an Shiyao has a lot of things recently and is in a hurry to go back.


    With the people from the spirit vulture tower and Caiyun firm coming and finally leaving quietly, people who don''t know where to go naturally can''t guess.


    Not long after the people of Caiyun firm left, fan Tan of Tianshui gate sent three touch pills and thanked Qisha at the same time.


    Among the followers of Tianshui gate who came to see off daodan, they specially asked Qisha if they found anything on Lu Shaoyou and whether Lu Shaoyou was really dead.


    Finally, these people heard the whole famine world talking, and then left.


    The three touch pills are not white, and the seven evil spirits will not be polite.


    After getting the touch pill, Tianshu and Tianxuan plan to venture outside the desert world and go to a middle world to try to break through the road.


    The cultivation level of Tianshu and Tianxuan has long been at the high-level peak of Tongtian territory. If they can reach Zhongqian world and touch daodan, they really have a great chance.


    In the famine loving world, this is a small world. Coupled with the lack of energy in heaven and earth, it is impossible to break through the level of Avenue, but it is also dangerous to leave the famine loving world to break through in the middle thousand world.


    At the beginning, the seven evil spirits also offended the great forces before they fled into the famine loving world. If they went out, they would still go to the Zhongqian world, which must be hidden from the eyes of the outside world.


    Many forces outside the desert world have formed Secret Alliances. Once people come out, they will search and publish immediately, so that it is difficult for ordinary people to come out after escaping into the desert world.


    However, the last two people''s idea was stopped by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they have to try to break through. They have to go to the middle world and have enemies, which is a little bad.


    Lu Shaoyou told them that he would leave the wasteland world for more than ten years at most, and it was not too late to make a breakthrough outside. First, it was an attempt to make a breakthrough, and there was no guarantee of success.


    In addition, even if the two can break through, the time of breaking through is unknown. To be sure, it takes a long time, and the safety is a big problem.


    Finally, Tianshu and Tianxuan meditated carefully for a while, and decided to go out with them and break through again.

 Chapter 2683

    In the short and quiet city of Qisha, before long, an important event was announced in Qisha gate. A Western quest for defeat came out of nowhere in Qisha gate. Qisha took the initiative to abdicate and handed over the position of leader to the Western quest for defeat.


    As soon as the matter came out, the news spread at an extremely fast speed, which made people feel a little incredible.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou was in the hall of the seven evil gate, summoning the core disciples of the original seven evil gate and practitioners above the boundary breaking level. Everyone had his own pill and everyone didn''t fail.


    The high-level peak of Wuzhen realm has obtained Tongtian pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    As for those who pass through the heaven realm, such as Tianquan, Yuheng and other Shusha, as well as several early practitioners of the heaven realm, all got Xuanyuan pill.


    Xuanyuan pill worth nearly 10 billion yuan is still a Tianpin medium-level pill that can''t be bought in the famine loving world.


    Of course, some suitable people in Feiling gate who didn''t get Xuanyuan pill and Tongtian pill didn''t fall this time.


    People who get benefits are shocked in their hearts. When they add up, they have a big hand, which is not what ordinary people can do. Their hearts immediately increase greatly for the future of the seven evil gate.


    Soon after that, in addition to Tianshu and Tianxuan, the other five Sha and some absolute core practitioners of Wuzhen realm and Tongtian realm were all brought into the first layer of Tianzhou ring by Lu Shaoyou to take Xuanyuan pill and Tongtian pill for closed cultivation. Anyway, there will be no big problems in the current seven Sha gate.


    As for Tianxuan and Tianshu, two spiritual practitioners who reach the peak of heaven, they don''t need to take any pills at present. Lu Shaoyou finally handed them a jade slip and entered the first layer of the Tianzhou ring. In the jade slip, Lu Shaoyou copied many things in the Daqian spirit record, which was enough to make Tianshu and Tianxuan stunned.


    Half a month later, Mo Qingtian, who was placed on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring by Lu Shaoyou, has been in the seven evil gate for two and a half years. When Mo Qingtian came out of the Tianzhou ring, he seemed to get a lot of benefits and his eyes were faint, Unexpectedly, it also has some faint wild and ancient flavor.


    "Brother Qingtian seems to get a lot of benefits?" feeling Mo Qingtian''s breath, Lu Shaoyou vaguely noticed that Mo Qingtian didn''t get much benefits in cultivation in the past two and a half years, but virtually, this breath has changed qualitatively from the original.


    Mo Qingtian smiled. If he realized this time, only he knew how much benefit he had received. He said with satisfaction: "I didn''t expect to get such benefit this time. It''s good."


    "Second brother, how did you come?" the demon spirit and witch came to Mo Qingtian and hugged him happily.


    Mo Qingtian looked at the woman in front of him. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get up. He grimaced and said, "you girl, don''t go back for several years. My eldest brother is worried. Let me find you back."


    "I''m fine. I can go back at any time." the evil spirit witch turned and asked Lu Shaoyou behind her.


    "This"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then his face showed a helpless smile. At this time, can you let the demon spirit and witch catch herself and leave the wasteland world.


    "What? You promised me. Now leave with me." the evil spirit witch smiled cunningly and said, "it''s better to go back and be my village magistrate than in this desert world."


    "What''s the matter with the village magistrate, the third younger sister and the younger brother Shaoyou?" Mo Qingtian looked at Lu Shaoyou and the evil spirit and evil woman in amazement.


    Then Lu Shaoyou and the evil spirit and the witch scrambled to talk to Mo Qingtian about the course of things. Of course, everyone said different versions, but Mo Qingtian could know the general course of things.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you talk nonsense, I ask you, did you touch me and kiss me!" seeing Lu Shaoyou arguing with herself, the demon girl put her hands on her hips and stares at the landing, Shaoyou asked angrily.


    "That''s true, but" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t explain this clearly, so he was confused.


    "Shaoyou brother, that''s what you''re wrong." Mo Qingtian looked at landing Shaoyou and his three younger sisters. He was also very surprised. It was a little abnormal. Then he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou: "you''ve done this to my three younger sisters. Naturally, you should be responsible."


    "Second brother, I''ll talk about my business later." it seems that the demon spirit and witch has more important things. She interrupted Mo Qingtian and said, "do you know an Shiyao of Caiyun firm?"


    Mo Qingtian''s clear eyes turned for a while and then said, "it seems that I know something a long time ago. What''s the matter?"


    "It is said that you have a good relationship?" the evil spirit fairy continued to ask Mo Qingtian, as if she was very interested in this matter.


    "It''s just ordinary. I''ve seen it several times." Mo Qingtian said.


    "An Shiyao is in the wild world now. Do you want to meet her?" the evil spirit and witch looked at Mo Qingtian with great interest.


    "An Shiyao has time to talk about it. I''m busy now." Mo Qingtian hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Shaoyou, you can remember the secret method of the strange soul."


    "Of course, let''s find a quiet place to go." Lu Shaoyou wants to leave the demon spirit and witch early, so as not to mention the matter of leaving the famine loving world.


    "Yes, we''d better go to Tianzhou ring." Mo Qingtian nodded, as if he had forgotten his task this time.


    Watching Mo Qingtian and Lu Shaoyou leave intimately, the demon spirit and witch are very puzzled. Her second brother is usually not too easygoing. I don''t know how he can be brothers with Lu Shaoyou. Looking at this warm look, they are really like brothers.


    Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian entered the Tianzhou ring again. This time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t give Mo Qingtian the magic soul secret method, but gave Mo Qingtian the complete three magic methods.


    Mo Qingtian was so excited that he immediately entered the cultivation.


    After the affairs of Feiling gate and Qisha gate were arranged, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have a big deal. Lu Shaoyou also handed over the affairs of Feiling business to fan Tong and Bai Jingtang for arrangement.


    As for the opening of Feiling firm, Lu Shaoyou feels that it''s not time yet. Most people are practicing and are short of manpower.


    It''s not long since Lu Shaoyou broke through the initial stage of Tongtian territory. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t plan to break through in a hurry recently. The speed of the recent breakthrough is too fast. Lu Shaoyou is afraid of affecting the realm. It''s not a bad thing to stop for a short time.


    Just before long, Lu Shaoyou was asked for a lot of blood essence again by the demon.


    The last time the evil spirit and witch closed for so long, it was because the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot reached the point of the third evolution and encountered some small problems. Therefore, the time of the evil spirit and witch closed for so long.


    Within a few days, Caiyun firm sent people to send the materials to Qisha gate. Lu Shaoyou got the materials, but he still got the Tianzhou ring and handed it to the mourning hall of Wenshen desert.


    Ask Shen Mo''s mourning hall. It has been refining all kinds of pills, spirit tools, puppet cars and so on.


    As for Wen Shenmo, he has been fascinated by warships recently, but they all need to work together to refine. It''s too hard for him to refine alone.


    Lu Shaoyou then went to the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring and continued to take out the refining dome tripod. With a sweep of his hand, the flames in the refining dome tripod roared, and all kinds of materials were put into the refining dome tripod for refining.


    With Yinming yecha and demons, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry about things outside.


    Time is like quicksand. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a whole year since the spirit vulture tower and Caiyun firm joined hands to the seven evil gate. Within a year, there is also the relationship between the seven evil gate and the spirit vulture tower and Caiyun firm, which has been guessed by many forces. Coupled with the original power of the seven evil gate, naturally there are not many forces who dare to provoke it.


    In a year''s time, it was generally quite calm, and small friction was usually seen, and there was no major event.


    In the Tianzhou ring, a year is a long time. Even the first layer of the Tianzhou ring is ten years, and the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring is 60 years.


    During this time, Tianji and Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, who entered the Tianzhou ring and took the pill, finally broke through the high level of Tongtian territory. Yaoguang only broke through in the tenth year recently. Tianji and Tianquan broke through the high level of Tongtian territory in the second year.


    Others have made many direct breakthroughs, at least great progress. They have also been sent away from Tianzhou ring by Lu Shaoyou.


    On the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian, Tianshu, Tianxuan, asked Shen Mo, there was also a primary soul profound meaning cultivator of tongtianjing who originally belonged to the seven evil gate, two soul profound meaning cultivators of wuzhenjing, and many other people in the mourning hall, who were sitting around at this time.


    In the middle of the crowd was a second-class puppet car refined by Lu Shaoyou. The highly personalized arc and shape, as well as the terrible speed, surprised everyone secretly.


    "Every arc and every detail in this is calculated in detail, so that it can reach the fastest speed and encounter less space resistance." Lu Shaoyou explained the principle of his refined puppet car to the public. After they heard it, they suddenly realized that if it was unknown, it would be difficult for outsiders to refine it.


    "That''s wonderful. Brother Shaoyou is really a genius." Mo Qingtian touched the perfect arc of the puppet''s car and was shocked by it. No wonder others can''t refine it, but in some places that are difficult to notice, those famous craftsmen ignored it.


    "I still have a lot of inspiration recently. I should be able to make the puppet car faster." Lu Shaoyou smiled. With the memory of his previous life, he integrated into refining the puppet car, which can be said to add wings to the tiger and complement each other.

 Chapter 2684

    "Really? Tell me about it." hearing the speech, Mo Qingtian asked Shen mo. Tianshu and Tian Xuan were all interested.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately discussed with the people. He directly exerted his source force and drew a lot of arc shapes in the space, outlining perfect and moving arc patterns.


    "Brother Shaoyou, are you sure this can also be used as a puppet car?" looking at the patterns in the space, although they are perfect and moving, they have never seen them. When Lu Shaoyou said that this is a puppet car model, everyone was surprised.


    And this pattern, if there were people who surpassed Lu Shaoyou from the beginning, would be absolutely stunned. Lu Shaoyou directly drew the models of those top racing cars in previous generations. Lu Shaoyou had planned to combine these to become a puppet car in the world.


    Six months later, the Feiling firm of Qisha gate finally opened its first business in Qisha city.


    Qisha city is the territory of Qisha gate, so Feiling firm is magnificent. It is more magnificent than Caiyun firm of East Star society.


    These were carefully arranged by fan Tong, Bai Jingtang and others in this year and a half, which satisfied Lu Shaoyou.


    When Feiling firm opened, Caiyun firm and lingjiu tower all came to celebrate, which naturally attracted the attention of many forces.


    Originally, many people thought that Qisha gate had a whim to open a business again, but they couldn''t do anything. After all, the original Qisha business of Qisha gate was closed directly, so not many people cared.


    However, with the opening of Feiling firm, Caiyun firm announced its alliance and cooperation with Feiling firm. At the same time, lingjiu tower directly ordered the first batch of trillion worth of pills, spirit tools and other resources from Feiling firm, which immediately made people boiling.


    While in Feiling firm, when the counters were full of pills, spiritual tools, materials, spiritual medicines and other things, people really realized that the seven evil gate was already rich and powerful unknowingly.


    On the first day of the opening of Feiling firm, there were many surprises. First, on the first day of opening, everything was at a 10% discount, which immediately filled the business.


    In addition, on the day of opening, Feiling firm held an auction in Qisha City, and the object for auction was the puppet car refined by Lu Shaoyou, but it was a first-class puppet car. There were many puppets, spirit tools and other objects rarely seen in the famine loving world. Finally, it was a congenital spirit tool.


    The auction of innate spirit tools made the whole auction boiling directly, and the buyer who finally auctioned was Xia Changlao, who came with Wen Junxiong of the spirit vulture tower. A suitable innate spirit tool was finally taken into his hand at a low price, but it made him happy.


    Feiling firm opened again, and an Shiyao also went to Feiling gate again and told Lu Shaoyou a good news. The last three-level Flying Tiger warship was directly auctioned to an amazing price of 20 trillion under the operation of Caiyun firm.


    Unfortunately, there is only one class III Flying Tiger warship. If others want it, Caiyun firm can''t take it out.


    Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied with the price, and again took out a lot of things to an Shiyao, including all kinds of new puppet cars, which an Shiyao had never seen before, but the speed was much faster than the original puppet car.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou also asked Caiyun firm to sell only two puppet cars and flying tiger warships in a small world.


    In a small world, if there are two more planes, no matter how high the price is, they will not be sold and restrictions will be imposed directly.


    Supply exceeds demand, but the price will decrease sooner or later. Lu Shaoyou knows this very well. The more difficult it is to get, the more people expect, the less the quantity, and the greater the desire to buy. "That''s a great idea." as the second young lady of Caiyun firm, an Shiyao immediately understood what Lu Shaoyou said.


    Lu Shaoyou also divided the puppet cars into several series this time. Among them, the puppet cars originally refined like fighter planes are called the "pterosaur" series.


    Some of the improvements are called the "Xianglong" series, while the recently refined racing puppet car is called the "lightning" series. The lightning series is undoubtedly the fastest.


    An Shiyao went to Qisha city again. At the request of the demon spirit and witch, Lu Shaoyou had to call out Mo Qingtian who was studying warships and puppet cars in Tianzhou ring.


    Mo Qingtian meets with an Shiyao. It can be seen that they really made friends before. An Shiyao didn''t expect that Mo Qingtian also came to the wasteland world and was still with Lu Shaoyou.


    However, they didn''t talk for long. This is exactly the meeting arranged by the demon spirit and witch, which made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    "Their relationship seems to be pretty good. What do you think of an Shiyao?" outside the small hall, the evil spirit and witch is happily peeping into the conversation in the hall. On one side of her beautiful eyes, she secretly smiles and asks Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shiyao girl is very good." Lu Shaoyou said casually.


    "What is very good? I tell you, stay away from her in the future. Don''t play. Forget that you are mine, hum!" an Shiyao immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou and continued to eavesdrop with interest.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. An Shiyao''s reaction was inexplicable and didn''t care. He said, "don''t eavesdrop. With their strength, if you eavesdrop, it''s easy to be found. It''s not good."


    "Yes, eavesdropping is not good." a charming voice came. An Shiyao''s beautiful shadow lotus step moved gently out of the hall and smiled. Mo Qingtian was also walking to the demon spirit and witch and said, "you girl."


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose. I was just curious and curious." when she was caught, the witch was a little embarrassed. Then she turned around and walked away with a trace of crimson on her face.


    When he left, he glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miss an, my three younger sisters are more unruly, but they are harmless and kind-hearted. It''s no wonder that miss an." Mo Qingtian said to an Shiyao.


    An Shiyao smiled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "this should be someone''s blessing. Don''t forget to tell me when you get married."


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and only smiled bitterly.


    The next day, an Shiyao and Wen Junxiong left together, and Lu Shaoyou ordered billions of amazing materials from Caiyun again.


    When Wen Junxiong left, Lu Shaoyou also gave Wen Junxiong a three-level puppet car. It is the latest "lightning" series. The speed of the three-level puppet car is not slower than that of the ordinary four-level puppet car. The perfect arc appearance makes Wen Junxiong''s heart beat.


    When Lu Shaoyou told Wen Junxiong that he was the first person in the whole 3000 world to have a "lightning" car, Wen Junxiong was so excited that he went back in a three-level puppet car.


    With Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao leaving again, Lu Shaoyou found Bai Jingtang, fan Tong, fat and thin monks and others.


    Fan Tong is in charge of Jintang, but his strength is only to break the boundary. In addition, after Jintang has Feiling business, there are many things, and he has no time to practice. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can only deliberately refine three heavenly puppets and give them to fan Tong.


    At the same time, he gave fan Tong the living puppets that were refined last time to compete with the early stage of tongtianjing.


    Bai Jingtang is in charge of the outer hall. Although it is the first stage of tongtianjing, it is close to the peak, but its strength is not high. The outer hall is also eye-catching. It has a lot of trouble and needs to assist Jin Tang.


    Therefore, just in case, Lu Shaoyou handed over a class III Flying Tiger warship and three class II Flying Tiger warships to Bai Jingtang, and the "Hongtian" warship was also handed over to Bai Jingtang.


    Bai Jingtang was excited when he controlled several warships and was able to bombard the high-level practitioners of tongtianjing into a three-level Flying Tiger warship.


    Fat and thin monks, Lu Shaoyou handed over more than a dozen high-level "air killing poison mines" from Mo Qingtian. It is said that when one is thrown out, the poison gas and energy explode, and the practitioners of tongtianjing will never dare to approach.


    When Lu Shaoyou knew that Mo Qingtian had this thing, he tried his best to get more than ten, and gave them to the fat and thin monk.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also asked the fat and thin monks to hand over some to Yanhuo and copper seven stones and jade pictures, which can also be used as a means to protect their lives in times of crisis.


    Over the years, the changes of feilingmen and the benefits they have gained, fat and thin monks, Shi Yutu, Bai Jingtang, Yanhuo and others are also very clear, and they all understand Lu Shaoyou''s behavior. They are definitely not the kind of people who cross the river and tear down the bridge, but really think they are their own people. They will never be less beneficial. Therefore, everyone is secretly gnashing their teeth and absolutely loyal.


    After arranging everything, there is no major event at feilingmen. Everything is on track. Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian continue to enter the Tianzhou ring and study various puppet vehicles and warships with Tianshu, Tianxuan and Shen mo.


    There are thousands of spirits recorded in the outside world year by year. For more than ten years, Lu Shaoyou, Wen Shenmo, Mo Qingtian, Tianshu and others are discussing warships, puppet cars, puppets, arrays and so on.


    It can be said that everyone has benefited a lot and made amazing progress. Other people in the mourning hall have also made great progress.


    In this process, Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian, Shen Mo, Tianshu and others are not ordinary spiritual practitioners. They all have their own strengths.


    The so-called is that people gather firewood, the flame is high, and they also collide with a lot of sparks. Therefore, they have been understood and developed a lot of new things.

 Chapter 2685

    For a time, these madmen, sometimes for a puppet car, could not sleep, and their saliva splashed for half a month.


    When a new product is refined perfectly, it is all excited and drunk like a child. If it fails, it will be dejected.


    It can be said that in this process, people are also completely integrated into each other. No matter who, he has made great progress in refining tools.


    In the famine loving world, the price of Feiling firm is low, and it often holds auctions to sell some rare things that are not in the famine loving world. There are also some first-class and second-class "pterosaur" puppet cars. With the assistance of Caiyun firm, Feiling firm''s reputation has been declared everywhere.


    Qisha city is also developing rapidly with a rapid momentum. All this is because of Feiling firm.


    However, with the rapid development of Feiling business, it also attracted the envy and hatred of other forces. Many forces also focused on the seven evil gate, but because the power of the seven evil gate is not weak now and has a deep relationship with Caiyun business and lingjiu tower, no one dared to attack the seven evil gate, but the more it is, the more people envy, envy and hate it, Time flies again. In the twinkling of an eye, seven years have passed again. The vast fire city is surrounded by the continuous Volcanic Group. In the Volcanic Group, there is a continuous stream of hot molten slurry all year round, so that the temperature near the fire city is extremely hot, and it is like a stove all year round.


    In a magnificent building complex, in an exquisite courtyard, at this time, a man in his thirties, dressed in brocade robes and skirts, Xu Niang is half old, with great charm, peach blossoms in his eyes, charming and gloomy color. To an old man who is burly and strong and looks more than 50 years old, he said: "Husband, you are finally out of the customs. During the period when you are closed, a lot of great events have happened at the fire gate."


    "What''s the big deal?" the old man''s whole body was filled with light heat, and his eyes were shining with fierce breath, just like a beast.


    "Gang Huo died, and Yan Huo and copper seven betrayed the fire gate." woman humanitarianism.


    "Who''s so bold? I can''t be a fire tiger when I''m dead." the old man heard the words, and his eyes shot out of the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring. He sat cross legged with a burly body, surrounded by golden awns, like golden spirit snakes, constantly drilling in and out of his body, which is very mysterious.


    After another seven years, Caiyun firm has been open for eight years, and Lu Shaoyou has been practicing the formula of changing heaven into three gods in recent years, maintaining his burly appearance, and even gradually adapting to it.


    In recent years, Lu Shaoyou has always been with Mo Qingtian, and Tianshu and others have been in the Tianzhou ring.


    In order to try to buy more time, Tianshu and others did not cultivate the profound meaning of time. Even with their own strength, Lu Shaoyou could only forcibly take them to the third floor at most, and then go up. Tianshu, Tianxuan and Shen Mo could not compete.


    There are also some Lingtang disciples who have no problem carrying them on the third floor, but they can''t meditate and refine tools under the influence of the time on the third floor. Therefore, some can only refine tools on the second floor, and those with the lowest strength can only carry them on the first floor.


    Even so, with the miraculous function of Tianzhou ring, Tianshu, Tianxuan, asked Shenmo and others, Feiling firm has been open for eight years. It has been more than 200 years since they were on the third floor of Tianzhou ring, and more than 100 years since the second floor, even the first floor, is 80 years.


    The longest time is Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian. Both of them are on the sixth floor. Occasionally, they gather on the first floor to discuss and study refining tools, and then they go back to try. In this state, Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian have also stayed in the Tianzhou ring for more than 400 years.


    For more than 400 years, this is definitely a long, long time. Of course, in this process, Lu Shaoyou has to ask Caiyun firm for materials every time. Each time, it is more than ten times larger than the other.


    But every time, Lu Shaoyou will also give a lot of good things to an Shiyao. It is said that the auction price outside is getting better and better. The class III Flying Tiger warship and the "Xianglong" car have become the signboard of Caiyun firm.


    As for the "lightning" car series, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t sell much. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to sell a lot of cars with abnormal speed. However, the price of the "lightning" series is also ridiculously high. Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou is not short of money now.


    For a very long time, Lu Shaoyou has not swallowed the cultivation. He is completely immersed in the cultivation of utensils. If he doesn''t advance, he retreats. Of course, this retreat is a condensation of the strength of cultivation, which is beneficial and harmless. However, in terms of soul power, the continuous cultivation and understanding of utensils for hundreds of years has made Lu Shaoyou make amazing progress in the exertion of his soul and the understanding of the profound meaning of his soul.


    For such a long time, the evil spirit and demon girl found Lu Shaoyou several times and asked Lu Shaoyou to leave the famine loving world. Every time the poison was hidden by Lu Shaoyou in the Tianzhou ring, Mo Qingtian seemed to forget his business in the famine loving world and was immersed in the refining of weapons and the thousands of spirit records. She didn''t want to go, so the drag passed again for many years.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, all the golden light around the burly body was collected into the body, and then took a deep breath. When a mouthful of turbid Qi was exhaled from the mouth, his eyes opened, and a wild and ancient breath came out.


    Now the hall of the seven evil spirits gate is still the same as before. The white scripture hall, the copper seven, the stone and jade picture, the hot fire, the fat and thin monk, and the seven evil spirits. Even Shen Mo and Yin Ming yecha are present. The only ones who are not there are mo Qingtian and the evil spirit witch.


    Bai Jingtang, Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Yanhuo, tongqi and others looked dignified and slightly angry. Their eyes were all focused on Lu Shaoyou sitting at the top.


    "Headmaster, those mountain gates are becoming more and more presumptuous. Three days ago, the Yin ghost sect, the black crane gate, the Earth Dragon Gate and the seven swords gate attacked several of our sites at the same time, killing and wounding thousands of our disciples." Bai Jingtang said with hatred. Although he had warships in his hand, he didn''t dare to fight against these mountain gates at will.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. When he heard the speech, his eyes showed no trace and wiped a little cold.


    Tianshu Road: "The hell ghost sect, the black crane gate, the Earth Dragon Gate and the seven swords gate were eyeing our seven evil spirits several years ago, but they didn''t dare to mess around easily. They just took away a few small places. The leader said to step back, the sea and the sky were vast, but they ignored them at that time. Unexpectedly, they dared to move clearly this time. I think some of them must take the lead in guessing correctly, otherwise they would be regarded as Yin ghosts The evil spirits of the sect, the black crane of the black crane gate, the Earth Dragon of the Earth Dragon Gate, and the Youlong Tang Wu of the seven sword gate know that we have a good relationship with the lingjiu tower and Caiyun firm, and we are rich and powerful. Even if we are jealous, we won''t dare to move. "


    "Yes, Yin ghost sect, black crane gate, Earth Dragon Gate and seven sword gate dare to move this time. It is said that fire tiger and sky fire have all passed the pass." Yan Huo frowned slightly.


    When Tian Xuan heard the speech, he turned pale and said, "no wonder it was the fire sect who took the lead. I said how could the Yin ghost sect dare to move. Although they have strong strength, they are not rash people. It turned out to be the fire tiger. Tianhuo and the two people have gone out of the pass. Now they have some little trouble."


    Tianshu''s eyes sank and he looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the leader, Yin ghost sect, black crane sect, Earth Dragon Gate, seven swords sect and fire sect work together. Even the five first-class forces, such as the East Star society, the spirit vulture tower and the West Palace, must be afraid of it. If we are relatively weak, we seem to be weak. What to do next, please tell the leader."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the hall, his eyes fluctuated, and then fell on Tianshu. He said, "look, what should we do? What would we do if you?"


    Tianshu hesitated for a moment, then got up, shook his Confucian clothes, saluted with fists, hooked a 71 smile radian on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Back to the headmaster, in recent years, the outside world simply doesn''t know what our strength is. Even the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh people have broken through to the high level of tongtianjing. In addition to our savings in recent years, there are strong people such as Yinming night fork, madam and touch empty. We can''t do anything about the mountain gate such as Yin ghost sect, but this Time, but not necessarily. "


    After a pause, Tianshu''s smile suddenly sank, and a killing arc was outlined from the corner of his mouth, saying: "I think the hell ghost sect, the black crane gate, the Earth Dragon Gate, the seven swords gate and the fire gate want to die this time, so what can they do? Although these five mountain gates are very powerful together, we can''t take much advantage of them, but without knowing our strength, we thundered and broke them one by one. It''s estimated that they were killed by us before they came back It''s gone. "


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Tianshu, then looked at the people and said, "which of the five mountain gates of Yin ghost sect, black crane gate, Earth Dragon Gate, seven sword gate and fire gate is better to destroy first?"


    When fan Tong heard the speech, he immediately came forward and said: "Headmaster, you elders, I have specially investigated some information, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. The five mountain gates of Yin ghost sect, Heihe sect, di Longmen, seven swords sect and fire sect, plus the original seven evil sect, are the six second rate forces in the whole famine loving world. It is said that the strength of fire sect is the first, the strength of seven swords sect is the second and the strength of Di Longmen is the third, The Yin ghost sect is the fourth, the strength of the seven evil gate is the fifth, and the black crane gate is the sixth. "


    "Almost so. What else have you investigated?" Tian Xuan looked at fan Tong and said with a smile. At the beginning, there was indeed such a ranking in the famine loving world. In fact, the strength was almost the same. If they hadn''t had a seven star sky killing array, they couldn''t have ranked sixth. They could only be at the bottom.

 Chapter 2686

    Fan Tong smiled and continued: "generally speaking, the Yin ghost sect and the black crane sect are closest to us, and their ranking is also the seventh and fifth. It is said that the leader of the black crane sect, the black crane, is at the beginning of the avenue territory. The two strong men under the sect, the white leopard and the black eagle, are the high-level cultivators of Tongtian territory, close to the later stage, and the black eagle has reached the high-level cultivation level of Tongtian territory."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, fan Tong continued: "Yin ghost, the leader of Yin ghost sect, is at the beginning of the great road realm. There are three masters of Fengdu three souls in the sect. They are all cultivating the profound meaning of the soul. It is said that their strength has reached the high level of Tongtian realm. Although they have not reached the peak of Tongtian realm, they are not easy to provoke as practitioners of the profound meaning of the soul. Taken together, I think if you want to move these mountain gates, I''m afraid it''s most suitable to destroy the black crane gate first. "


    "You guy, you''ve found all the information."


    Tianshu accidentally looked at Lu Shaoyou and then turned to Lu Shaoyou and said, "leader, the black crane gate should be easier to deal with. The Earth Dragon Gate and the seven sword gate are the furthest away and stronger. The fire tiger and sky fire of the fire gate are also difficult to provoke. If we want to teach these mountain gates some lessons, the black crane gate is the first choice."


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and said, "black crane gate, that''s him."


    Seeing the Yinming yecha sitting nearby, Lu Shaoyou said, "sister ye, I''m afraid I need to trouble you this time."


    "This is no problem." Yin Ming yecha nodded. His voice was like a ghost at any time. Cultivating Yin Ming''s profound meaning and sitting quietly also made people feel like a ghost.


    Yin Ming yecha looked at Lu Shaoyou as if he was about to spill blood and continued: "but the Yin ghost has reached the level of the great road. According to the truth, he can''t kill him in the desert world. If he doesn''t die, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble at that time."


    "Can''t kill" Lu Shaoyou was a little confused and asked Yinming yecha, "sister ye, why can''t this Yin ghost kill?"


    Smelling the speech, Yin Ming yecha was also confused. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange look and said, "don''t you really know that it is difficult to kill the practitioners of the great road territory in the famine loving world. As long as he wants to escape, it is difficult to stop them. It can even be said that in the famine loving world, the peak practitioners of tongtianjing can''t kill them."


    Yin Ming yecha glanced at Tian Xuan and said, "for example, Tian Xuan''s cultivation is now the high-level peak of Tongtian territory. If I can kill him directly and easily in Zhongqian world, he can''t escape."


    "Well, Yasha is right." Tian Xuan nodded awkwardly and then said to Lu Shaoyou: "However, in the desert loving world, as long as I want to run, Yasha can''t kill me. The leader fought with our seven brothers last time. If the boss and the seven didn''t fall into the hands of the leader, if we want to escape, the leader''s speed will not play a great role, at least we can get away."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he really didn''t know why. He questioned the people and asked, "why?"


    "Headmaster, don''t you really don''t know?" it''s strange to ask Shen Mo, and everyone here is surprised.


    Yin Ming yecha looked at Lu Shaoyou, his blood colored eyes moved slightly, and said to Lu Shaoyou, "it seems that you really don''t know. In the desert loving world, the cultivation level of the avenue is above, which is almost an immortal body. It''s difficult to be killed. Everything is caused by the power of heaven and suppressed by heaven and earth."


    "Heaven and earth are oppressed by the power of heaven." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, but he still didn''t understand.


    Yin Ming yecha said: "in fact, this is true not only in the famine loving world, but also in all small worlds. In the small world, almost all practitioners in the avenue realm are immortal, and even those in the high-level peak cultivation in Tongtian realm are already immortal."


    Then, in the mouth of Yinming yecha, Lu Shaoyou knew that the suppression of heaven and earth was caused by Tianwei, because in all small worlds, practitioners can only break through Tongtian territory under normal circumstances. On the contrary, if a strong person comes to the small world, no matter how high his accomplishments are, they will be directly suppressed to the high-level peak of Tongtian territory.


    Even the practitioners of Huahong territory, once in the small world, can only display the high-level and peak cultivation strength of Tongtian territory, which has an advantage in understanding and displaying the profound meaning at most.


    In any case, due to the power of heaven and the suppression of heaven and earth, those who surpass the cultivation of Tongtian realm can only display the highest cultivation strength of Tongtian realm in the small world.


    The same is true in Zhongqian world. In Zhongqian world, you can only break through the cultivation in the ancient world at most. When Huahong cultivation comes to Zhongqian world, you can only display the high-level peak strength of the ancient world.


    Hearing the words of Yinming yecha, Lu Shaoyou was very surprised. He didn''t expect it to be so.


    Lu Shaoyou thought about it at this time. No wonder he always felt that the demon spirit, the Witch and the night fork of yin and Ming, and the last time he started with Mo Qingtian, it was a little strange.


    Mo Qingtian''s second cultivation is already a high-level peak cultivation in the avenue realm. However, when you start, Lu Shaoyou feels that Mo Qingtian really can''t do anything about himself, as if he has been suppressed.


    Now Lu Shaoyou completely understands that Mo Qingtian has been suppressed in the small world.


    Lu Shaoyou also remembers the high-level cultivation strength of Jinlong, the father of golden apes, in the Gulan mountains in the eternal world, but he also dared to fight directly with demons, demons, fan Tan, Du Leng and others without fear. That''s why.


    In the small world, the high-level practitioners of tongtianjing don''t have to be too afraid of the strong.


    Lu Shaoyou has always been a little strange. In the desert loving world, so many enemies of big families have escaped, but they can''t see the strong among these big families and forces chasing in. It turns out that there is also Tianwei, including the suppression of heaven and earth.


    In the small world, although it can only break through to the high level of tongtianjing at most, it is already the top strong person in the world. It is still useless for powerful external practitioners to come in. No wonder there are many enemies of powerful families in the famine loving world, but they can only guard outside and can''t come in to hunt down.


    As long as you reach the high-level cultivation in the avenue or Tongtian territory, you can simply rest assured as long as you escape into a small world such as the desert world or a special small world.


    If those strong men come after them, in case of joint siege under the condition of strength suppression, although they can escape in theory, it is also possible to be directly besieged to death if there are many besieged people, even if they capsize in the gutter.


    Generally speaking, those with accomplishments above the level of Da Dao Jing are immortal. However, this immortal body only says that it is difficult to kill, not really immortal. It''s strange to be immortal when surrounded by many practitioners of the same level.


    Therefore, in this special place in the famine loving world, once someone comes in to hunt down people, even those who pass by without relatives will help. Everyone knows the truth.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Yinming night fork was chased and killed by many strong men, and finally escaped into the famine loving world, so it was safe.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that there was such a powerful force in the small world and the suppression of heaven and earth.


    Then Lu Shaoyou smiled. In other words, with his current cultivation, his strength has long been able to deal with the high-level peak cultivators in Tongtian territory. In other words, it seems that he should not be in too much danger in the small world. Even if he meets the cultivators in Avenue territory and nirvana territory, he can''t fight and run at most, and he has nothing to fear.


    People wondered why the leader didn''t even know this. In any world, anyone who can practice knows this.


    Lu Shaoyou knows this more than anyone else. It''s just because everyone knows it. On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know it.


    At the beginning, I looked for all the information in Rainbow Valley and other places, but it was just like eating with chopsticks for others. Therefore, I didn''t put the information in the jade slips at all, and no one would mention it. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had been confused and didn''t know until today.


    Tianshu looked at Lu Shaoyou and suddenly realized it. Then he smiled and said, "leader, not only that, even puppets, warships and arrays can only play the high-level cultivation power of Tongtian territory in the small world, and the power will be directly suppressed by heaven and earth."


    "Warships, puppets should also be suppressed." Lu Shaoyou had a little accident again.


    "Of course, in the three thousand worlds, it is said that the three thousand chaotic worlds are the most solid, followed by the middle thousand world and the small thousand world. If there is no heaven and earth suppression, those people who practice in huahongjing can destroy the whole small world with a slap." Yinming night fork said.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed a faint smile. The news is undoubtedly great good news for Lu Shaoyou now. He hurriedly asked, "sister ye, the practitioners at the level of avenue have long been addicted to the small world of wasteland. They say they are immortal, but they can''t really be immortal?"


    "That''s natural?" Yin Ming yecha nodded: "It''s strange if you''re besieged by practitioners of the same level, but if the practitioners of Da Dao realm fight with the high-level and peak practitioners of Tongtian realm, normally, the practitioners of Da Dao realm will be sure. Although the practitioners of Da Dao realm are suppressed in the small world, they have the advantages of rank coercion, understanding and displaying profound meaning. In this case, the high-level practitioners of Tongtian realm are difficult to compete Yes, you can only run for your life. "


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the speech.


    "But there was also an accident." Yin Ming yecha seemed to think of something and said: "the power of heaven is caused by the suppression of heaven and earth, but he has always cared for and envied one of the creatures between heaven and earth."

 Chapter 2687

    "What creature?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    "All creatures in the chaotic world, as long as they are born or generated in the chaotic world, will be naturally favored by heaven and earth. It seems that they have been branded as soon as they are born. Due to the power of heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth will open a door of Amnesty in front of them.


    Yin Ming yecha then said, "in the small world, hundreds of millions of strong creatures surpass the high-level strength of Tongtian realm and will be suppressed to the high-level peak of Tongtian realm, but the people in the chaotic world are different. They can go to the avenue realm or even higher. They are much stronger than other creatures, but they will be suppressed to a lower level than themselves."


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. This means that if a Nirvana practitioner in the chaotic world and a Nirvana practitioner in other worlds enter a small world at the same time, people in the chaotic world will be suppressed, but they can also reach the high-level peak of the avenue realm, but the other party will be suppressed to the high-level peak of the Tongtian realm.


    Needless to say, the result is definitely dead.


    "There''s something I''ve always been very strange." Tianshu looked up and said in doubt: "the last time our seven brothers fought with the leader, usually, even the practitioners of the great road realm had a slight advantage over us. However, the leader was able to inflict heavy damage on our seven brothers that day, and it was only the first level accomplishments of Tongtian realm. This strength is a little strange."


    After a doubt, Tianshu shook his head again and said, "maybe it''s because the leader has a mysterious spirit tool."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. At this time, when he heard the speech, he was quite surprised. It seems that he has not been suppressed in strength. At the level of cultivation, he is only the first level of tongtianjing.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou thought it was related to his only primary cultivation of tongtianjing. His strong strength was only related to Dantian Qihai and strong understanding. Now it seems that it may be related to the chaotic world.


    But anyway, this is absolutely good news for Lu Shaoyou. He may not be suppressed, but others will be suppressed. Think about it, Lu Shaoyou will feel funny in his heart.


    "Seven evil spirits, deputy hall leader Bai and deputy hall leader Yanhuo, please tidy up and follow me to the black crane gate. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time." Lu Shaoyou got up and stretched his waist.


    "The headmaster wants to go in person?" asked Bai Jingtang.


    "Of course, I should also go out and walk around." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "just take some elite disciples."


    "The disciples of the martial arts hall are all elite disciples." Yan Huo got up and said. He has been in charge of the martial arts hall for so many years. He has finally come in handy today. He can also show the leader his achievements in charge of the martial arts hall over the years.


    "Headmaster, when shall we start?" Bai Jingtang looked forward to it. The headmaster went there in person. The black crane gate must be doomed.


    "Now let''s go, the soldiers are black and the crane gate." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank, and the cold wiped his eyes. He should continue to prepare for a breakthrough.


    At noon, the breaking wind suddenly sounded in the quiet Qisha city.


    "Whew, whew"


    Dozens of streamers quickly disappeared into the air. In the air, long cloud marks were left, and a spirit of fierce killing was released.


    "Is the seven evil spirits going to deal with others? It''s not a small battle."


    "It''s said that the fire gate has recently joined forces with the black crane gate and the seven sword gate to deal with the seven evil gate. I''m afraid it''s for this matter."


    In the seven evil spirits City, their eyes looked up, and the good people whispered.


    The black crane gate was built by a famous strongman in the desert loving world, black crane. Its territory is not small, and its overall strength ranks among the second-class forces. The head of the gate, black crane, is a well-known person with strong cultivation strength in the Da Dao territory. There are also white leopard and black eagle in the gate. The strength can not be underestimated.


    Because of the relationship in the small world, those who cultivate in the big way are immortal. Therefore, although the black crane gate is a second-class force, the five first-class forces will not provoke him if they have nothing to do. They should give him some face.


    Everyone knows that one family cannot dominate in the famine world, so it''s always good to have fewer enemies.


    Of course, the black crane gate is even more afraid to provoke first-class forces such as the East Star society, the spirit vulture tower, the West Palace and the beidoumen, which annoy these first-class forces. In case of a siege, the consequences will not be easy to bear.


    The place where the black crane gate is located is a huge mountain. It is close to the mountain and near the water. The energy of heaven and earth is not weak. It is surrounded by several large and small cities around the black crane gate. In this area, the black crane gate is the absolute overlord and controls everything. No one dares to fight against the black crane gate.


    "The puppet car of ''Xianglong'' series is really fast." in the puppet car, Mo Qingtian and the demon * * * mingyecha were quite surprised.


    Mo Qingtian said, "don''t swim, brother, or shall we try the recently refined ''lightning''?"


    "If we use ''lightning'', the people behind can''t keep up." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The speed of lightning is faster than Xianglong. The recently refined ''lightning'' is undoubtedly faster.


    "Lu Shaoyou, when are you going to go back to Fengyun mountain with me?"


    In the puppet''s car, the evil spirit and witch tilted her slender and smooth long legs and visually landed Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian. She really couldn''t figure out how the relationship between his second brother and Lu Shaoyou had become better and better over the years. She was inseparable and wore the same pair of pants. This time, she had to deal with the black crane gate. Lu Shaoyou said hello, Her second brother followed her directly.


    "This"


    Every time he mentioned Fengyun mountain, Lu Shaoyou was speechless and could only hide for fear of offending the demon girl, and then captured himself.


    But this time, Lu Shaoyou is different. After knowing that heaven and earth are oppressed in the small world, Lu Shaoyou''s fear is much smaller. Not to mention Mo Qingtian, he immediately looked at the demon spirit and witch, glanced over the slender white jade legs and said: "In fact, it''s the same in the famine loving world. Why go to Fengyun mountain? It''s the same when we go to Fengyun mountain after we get married."


    "Obscene, shameless, who wants to marry you? I''m talking about getting married, but there''s no bridal chamber." the demon spirit witch''s face like a relegated fairy suddenly blushed and stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ha ha.", Mo Qingtian laughed.


    In the morning, the whole world is clear. On the eastern horizon, the first ray of sunshine gently sprays on all things on earth through the faint fresh fog.


    In the early morning mountains, thin clouds floated in the sky, and the air was filled with gauze like mist.


    "Whew, whew!"


    On the calm sky, the sound of broken wind rang through, and then dozens of streamers crossed the air neatly, crossed the sky over the town, and then appeared on the mountains.


    "Boom."


    Under the breaking wind, the space trembled immediately, and then dozens of streamers converged. It was a puppet car with strange shape and moving radian. It was small, but it was exciting. Then figures jumped out of the puppet car and floated neatly in the air. There were no less than 5000 people, and their bodies were full of fierce breath.


    "Vice hall leader Bai, I''ll leave it to you." Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, looked at the front air and said to the white scripture hall behind him.


    "Yes, master."


    The white scripture hall saluted and said, and then the figure swept into the air. With a move of mind, several storage rings appeared in his hand, and then streamers turned into giants.


    These monsters are warships. They are the "Hongtian" warship, three class II Flying Tiger warships and one class III Flying Tiger warship that Lu Shaoyou handed over to Bai Jingtang.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled and the breath surged. All the five warships were full of secret patterns. In front of the flying tiger warship, there were ferocious tiger heads. The ferocious breath made people feel palpitations. With the emergence of these giants, the whole space trembled, surging, and the vast breath was released differently. Those with insufficient strength felt a sense of insignificance.


    "The disciples of the outer hall listen to the order and are ready to flatten the black crane gate." eight or nine days took the lead in plundering onto the class III Flying Tiger warship. For a time, their robes were full of momentum, and they were very arrogant.


    "Whoosh!"


    All the figures swept up five warships. Only the disciples of the martial arts hall didn''t move behind Yanhuo and tongqi. However, they were envious to see the disciples of the outer hall being so arrogant.


    "Who dares to be reckless at the black crane gate."


    Such a big movement in the morning immediately attracted the attention of the black crane gate. Shadows swept out, and large numbers of black crane gate disciples were rushing in.


    "Your grandmother, dare to move our territory. I''ll make you look good."


    Bai Jingtang gave a big cry, and his eyes shot out. He was moved and waved.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the five warships were already under the control of Bai Jingtang. Under the control of Bai Jingtang''s mind, the huge wings on both sides of the surrounding three class II Flying Tiger warships flapped up, and their ferocious giant tiger heads suddenly seemed to be alive, ferocious and roaring like living creatures,.


    The "Hongtian" warship did not fall, but trembled with a roar and gained great prestige. The four warships did not retreat but advanced across space.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    In the roaring battleship, an energy light group was like a shock wave, and then in front of the three flying tiger battleships, the giant tiger''s ferocious mouth, the three energy light groups also rushed out of the sky like meteorites.


    Suddenly, a large space suddenly solidified. The black crane gate disciple who had just rushed out of the mountain seemed to feel something suddenly, but it was too late.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the warship energy light clusters exploded in the space. Under the sound of sky shaking, the space revealed dark cracks, and large ground cracks were blasted out together with the xiakong mountains.

 Chapter 2688

    "Boom!"


    The mountain collapsed, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The large area of black crane gate disciples just rushed out disappeared.


    "Ah"


    Only in the ruins of the mountains below, there were sad wails, as if they had suffered an unprovoked disaster.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    The four warships did not stop, and an energy light mass bombarded out again like a shock wave.


    "Boom!"


    The energy and light clusters bombarded out, and large mountains were directly destroyed and collapsed. The scene of huge mountains toppling and shaking the earth and mountains could not be imagined without seeing it with your own eyes.


    In the continuous buildings in the mountains, a large group of black crane gate disciples rushed out, thousands of people poured out, but they didn''t know what happened, so they directly blew their bodies into pieces in the space.


    Without response, the black crane sect disciples turned into blood mist fragments, and their souls were destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    The five warships have crossed the front air, and the energy light ball directly bombards out, and a large number of black crane gate disciples have become blood fog inexplicably.


    The lush and vast mountains were razed to the ground in a few blinks, and countless buildings became relics and ruins.


    "What happened to the black crane gate? What happened?"


    "It seems that someone has come to kill the black crane gate."


    In the city around the mountains, such amazing movements immediately attracted countless eyes.


    "The warship is strong."


    In the mountain range, the disciples of Qisha sect looked at the tragic scene in front of the sky. The place where the warship passed was in ruins, invincible and shocked.


    "Vice hall leader Bai, save it. It''s expensive."


    Fan Tong was in the rear, but his face was painful. The warship was powerful, but the huge consumption made him heartache.


    "All disciples, step back, step back."


    "If anyone dares to go to the black crane gate, he will have his name published."


    Several thunderous shouts rang through the air, and then the three figures broke through the air, and their faces were ugly.


    The three men were the first, an old man in black, with a thin body and long hands compared with normal people. They looked sharp and stared at the cold fight around.


    Behind the old man, there was a middle-aged man in black robe. His black robe was bulging, his long black hair was flying, his eyes were shining, and the last man in white was a strong man with a burly body, a broad forehead and a fierce breath.


    With the appearance of these three people, they were filled with cold, the surrounding space was surging, and the light was covered.


    "Headmaster, the black crane is in the middle, and the black eagle and white leopard are next to it. The black crane has the strongest strength and fast speed." Tianshu looked at the way the three people in front of the sky walked towards Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already fallen on the three people, and roughly guessed their identities.


    With the appearance of the first three, the black crane sect disciples who fled around gathered far away, and then many wuzhenjing practitioners and several tongtianjing practitioners also fell behind the three.


    "Leader, this man is from the white scripture hall. He used to be from Feiling sect, but now he is from Qisha sect. He has just destroyed our black crane sect. There are many disciples of our black crane sect who have been killed and injured. We must avenge them."


    A beginner in the realm of heaven seems to be the elder of the black crane gate. Looking at the surrounding space, he was razed to the ground in the blink of an eye. The mountains and large buildings were red. In the blink of an eye, even some people didn''t return to consciousness. The disciples of the black crane gate were afraid that they would fall by no less than thousands.


    "Hum, is the warship great? See if you''re quick or I''m quick. If you dare to move my black crane gate, you''ll have to pay the price." the man in black looked at the white scripture hall with bulging robes on the leading Flying Tiger warship. His eyes were fierce and his voice didn''t fall. His figure stamped the void. After several broken air flashes, his figure immediately appeared not far above the white scripture hall.


    "Die!"


    When the cry fell, the handprint of the man in black changed, and the space in front of him was strange, forming a dark aperture. In the dark aperture, an energy claw print swooped down towards the white scripture hall like a falcon.


    "Si la la!"


    This energy claw print is one place. In the next moment, the energy energy energy suddenly erupts like a mountain torrent. The overwhelming violent force with a sharp and unparalleled harsh sound burst. Where the energy light passes, the whole huge space suddenly collapses and breaks.


    In an instant, this energy claw print was shrouded in the white scripture hall on the class III Flying Tiger warship that had not been used.


    "You are very fast, but my warship is not an ordinary warship."


    At this time of crisis, Bai Jingtang smiled. The strong wind collapsed, and the space above his head burst without surprise. He waved up. On the deck of the third-class Flying Tiger warship in front of him, a dark energy hole appeared in an instant, and an energy light mass rose like a shock wave.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled, and the energy light mass instantly hit the claw print. The knife awn touched the energy light mass, and immediately exposed a series of space cracks. The space cracks spread rapidly. Everything around turned into fragments along the way, and the claw print was broken immediately.


    Then the energy light mass solidified the surrounding space at an unimaginable speed, and finally appeared directly in front of the man in black.


    "Black Hawk, get back."


    The old man in black changed his complexion and drank at once.


    It was a pity that all this seemed to be a little late. When the man in black felt bad, his eyes were shocked. It was too late.


    "Bang!"


    The energy light burst open, the black robed man was directly destroyed into blood fog, and all the surrounding space was destroyed. The dazzling strong light was sprinkled from the sky, and the extreme powerful gas storm swept out of the broken space.


    "That''s the black eagle of the black crane gate. It''s a high-level cultivation in Tongtian territory. It''s directly broken."


    The disciples of Qisha sect were shocked, and Qisha and others were stunned. They knew very well about the strength of Black Hawk. The whole famine loving world was among the real strong. Unexpectedly, it was directly bombarded into blood fog fragments.


    "The mighty Flying Tiger warship is really good." Mo Qingtian smiled and was very satisfied with the power of the flying tiger warship.


    "Alas, the loser, the class III Flying Tiger warship, is gone again. How long will I have to earn it back." everyone was excited and shocked. Only fan Tongyi was sad and painful. If Bai Jingtang continued to bombard like this, I''m afraid he might have to find Bai Jingtang to fight hard.


    The large group of disciples of the black crane gate who gathered in a panic were stunned and frightened when they saw that the black eagle was directly killed.


    "Black Hawk"


    The black crane and the white leopard had a cold look in their eyes, and they were also vaguely afraid.


    "Seven evil gate, why did you take action against my black crane gate?" black crane looked at the front air and endured the cold in his eyes. At this step, he had realized that it was not a raptor but a river. Seven evil gate dared to come to the black crane gate and just showed his strength. He would not leave easily and would not let go of the black crane gate easily.


    "Black crane, you pretend to be confused. Don''t you want to join hands with the fire gate and seven sword gate to deal with our seven evil gate? If you didn''t move before, you were too lazy to move you, but you just thought we didn''t dare to move you and made more and more progress. Today, we will directly let you black crane gate disappear into the desert world." Tianshu wore a Confucian robe, Under the sign of Lu Shaoyou, with a sly smile, he stepped out of the air and looked at the black Crane Road.


    "Tianshu, your seven evil gate has changed its master. What are you happy about? To tell you the truth, we are going to work together to deal with you. If you dare to move our black crane gate today, we will never let you go." looking at Tianshu, black crane''s eyes twitched. He knew that Tianshu in front of him was not an ordinary person. For Tianshu, he inexplicably changed its master, He never understood.


    "I changed the master of the seven evil gate, but it''s still the seven evil gate. Our brothers live very well and will get better and better in the future. Unfortunately, you black crane can''t see the sunshine tomorrow."


    The voice fell. In Tianshu''s smiling eyes, a faint chill wiped over and said, "as for the joint efforts of you mountain gates, in my seven evil gate''s view, you are a mob and vulnerable."


    "Talk big. I''ll see who can deal with me. You can''t do it with the seven evil spirits. Jie Jie, even if there is a seven star sky kill array." black crane sneers endlessly. He has reached the level of the main road and wants to kill him. How can this be possible.


    "Our seven evil spirits are not the same as before. Let you know today."


    When Tianxuan heard the speech, his figure suddenly jumped out, and the five evil spirits behind him moved together. The position of the seven people stood was mysterious. The seven people planned to gather the Seven Star Tiansha array again.


    With the breakthrough of the five evil spirits such as shaking light, the power of the Seven Star Tiansha array will be enhanced again.


    "You can deal with this person, but you can''t do anything. Give it to sister Ye."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and then appeared in front of the seven evil spirits. He looked at all the disciples of the black crane gate in front of him. His voice was melodious, but it was enough to make everyone hear clearly. He said, "all the disciples of the black crane gate listen. No matter who surrendered, they can live and fight against the amnesty of killing."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense and fight with the seven evil gate." Bai Bao''s eyes sank and drank to the disciples behind him. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "who are you?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s burly body at this time, the scar on his face moved slightly, holding a very uncoordinated short stick in his hand, and said, "remember, I''m the leader of the seven evil gate, the West seeks defeat."


    "Give this person to me." when the voice of Yin Ming yecha fell like a ghost, the figure was already ghostly in front of the black crane. The vast Yin Ming Qi was released, and then shrouded the space. The Yin Ming claw print in his hand grabbed it hard.

 Chapter 2689

    "He is a middle-level cultivator in the realm of Da Dao."


    Facing the attack of Yinming yecha, the black crane also changed a lot. He quickly shouted, "give up the black crane gate, and all the black crane gate disciples will flee quickly."


    The cry fell, and the black crane''s figure moved quickly, and had to turn into a black light, which directly swept away at the Yinming night fork.


    "Run away, run away." the disciples of the black crane sect all ran away immediately. Even the white leopard showed some fear in his eyes. He turned and gritted his teeth and was ready to run away.


    "You''d better deal with others. If you can do it, catch some living territory."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Qisha and Yanhuo, but his burly body rushed at the white leopard in an instant. His figure appeared in front of the white leopard in a space-time ripple, and the breath of the first-class cultivators in tongtianjing was released.


    "It turned out that he was just a beginner in tongtianjing."


    White leopard was shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s speed, but he immediately saw that the man who claimed to be the Western loser was just the beginning of tongtianjing, and was about to kill.


    "Die."


    The white leopard gave a cold drink, and then waved up. The fingerprints in his hands changed, and his eyes were cold. He wanted to kill the West in front of him at one fell swoop. An energy white leopard was immediately condensed in his hands, with a huge volume of hundreds of meters across the space.


    "Roar!"


    The energy white leopard is like a living creature, ferocious and roaring.


    "Die."


    The white leopard sneered and shouted, urging the white leopard''s energy virtual shadow. The huge body turned into a rainbow and swept away at Lu Shaoyou. The huge white leopard virtual shadow roared and rushed out like lightning, and suddenly the space burst away.


    Facing such a powerful attack urged by the white leopard at this time, Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised by the strength of the high-level peak cultivators in tongtianjing.


    But Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much. When the huge white leopard virtual shadow appeared in front of him, his waving arm shook and clenched his fist. In an instant, the surrounding yellow aperture was suddenly released like the halo of the sun.


    "Ow!"


    Within the fist, a dragon roared out, and then a yellow dragon virtual shadow condensed by a yellow awn penetrated the space and directly collided with the white leopard virtual shadow.


    "Bang!"


    Such impact, the space crumbled inch by inch, the terrible air wave spread, and the amazing movement directly attracted the attention of the people around.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure, however, was a few flashes, but under the gaze of countless eyes, it directly appeared in front of the white leopard.


    "Tongtianjing is high-level, but it''s a pity that the speed is slow."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, shook his hand, stamped the void with the soles of his feet, and the surrounding space was broken. Then the short staff spirit tool in his hand burst out terrible energy. The earth attribute energy in the surrounding space gathered, and the space was distorted rapidly. One staff directly plundered and smashed the white leopard.


    The terrible energy ripples of Dayton time spread across the sky.


    "How can a beginner of tongtianjing be so strong."


    The white leopard is completely unbelievable. His body has just stumbled back a few steps. He is close to the later cultivation strength of tongtianjing high-level. He really can''t figure out why he can''t help the other party''s tongtianjing primary cultivation.


    At this moment, the white leopard looked up and looked at the front air with cold eyes. In a panic, his arm had to swing out directly, a fist print swept out, and the space along the way detonated directly.


    "Bang!"


    One stick and one punch directly hit each other. Suddenly, the sound of half air burst like thunder. The space exploded directly at this moment. Under such impact, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also rebounded, and the white leopard''s body continued to shake back.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also slightly frozen. The white leopard was a high-level and backward cultivator in tongtianjing. It was really difficult to deal with it. Without the use of blood killing and dragon soul sword armor, and because he was a Western loser at this time, "time and space prison" could not be used at will, so it was a little tricky to deal with the white leopard.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, the seven evil spirits swept out, and several early-level practitioners turned into Changhong towards the black crane gate. The hot fire, fat and thin monks, white scripture hall, copper seven, Shi Yutu and others also publicized and rushed out at the first time.


    "Kill!"


    Under the command of the fire, thousands of disciples of the martial arts hall rushed out and chased the black crane gate disciples.


    "Run, run."


    With the power of the previous vast momentum, the disciples of the black crane gate almost have no resistance. They can only run away quickly and dare not compete at all.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The white leopard stamped on the void, then his body stabilized, and his eyes became more and more surprised.


    "I won''t play with you." when the white leopard just stabilized his body, a voice appeared behind him. At the same time, the whole space was solidifying.


    Feeling the movement behind him, the white leopard''s eyes showed a frightened color and ran away quickly, but he found that the whole space had become a quagmire, which made him unable to escape at all.


    "This seems to be the mystery of space."


    The white leopard was more and more surprised. The overwhelming source force poured out from the individual, but it could not play a great role in this space.


    "Hiss."


    In space, an amazing energy converges rapidly from behind at this moment.


    The white leopard had to turn around in a panic. At that moment, he had seen a huge palm print, which was coming to his body. The space trembled. The edge of the palm print spread a trace of dark space cracks. The terrible momentum made it pale.


    "I''ll fight with you." the white leopard was oppressed and bent. A white armor appeared on his body. He drank and waved his fist. He swept it out like a bomb. Without any gyration, he directly bombarded the incoming palm print.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist and palm are touched, the surrounding space is directly broken, and a terrible energy fluctuation turns into a storm in an instant, forming a ring shape and spreading out abruptly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared directly across in the strong wind. The scar''s face shook with a smile, and the corners of his mouth outlined a sneer arc.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next moment, under the overwhelming energy, the remnant of the palm print suddenly shot out of the palm print just smashed by the white leopard''s fist.


    The residual shadow palm print is like a residual shadow, full of an extremely terrible soul breath, which makes the soul tremble directly. Then the residual shadow palm print directly breaks through the air, falls on the white leopard''s head and directly enters the white leopard''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, the white leopard was still looking at him in horror, and he was stunned for a moment.


    "Bang bang"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fists were like lightning. Between lightning and flint, countless fists fell on the white leopard. Under the low sound of explosion, the white armor on the white leopard broke into pieces inch by inch.


    "Puff!"


    The white leopard''s mouth was fogged with blood, and its body retreated directly in mid air.


    "Be careful with the white leopard." the black crane, who was being dealt with by the Yin Ming yecha, noticed the movement of the side blank leopard, and his eyes changed greatly. His figure quickly wanted to sweep away to save him. Unfortunately, the Yin Ming yecha didn''t give in and made it difficult to break free.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s last fist exploded like lightning. The void before the fist seal suddenly burst, opening a dark space crack, and then hit the white leopard''s belly.


    "Boom!"


    The space around the white leopard suddenly exploded, revealing a huge dark space deep hole. The space exploded, and the terror energy turned into an arc to spread, and the amazing energy swept out directly.


    The blood mist in the white leopard''s mouth spewed out again, and the figure suddenly shot down from the air into the earth and fell hard into a mountain below.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain collapsed, the ground shook, the rubble blasted, and the whole surrounding mountains trembled.


    "Whoosh!"


    Within the crumbling peaks, huge stones poured and collapsed, and a figure suddenly turned into streamer and fled quickly between lightning and flint.


    "Can''t escape!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and suddenly appeared before his sharp shot and fled, and a purple gold streamer swept out of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Wind and thunder resounded through the sky, with purple thunder clouds in the air, and a huge deep hole in the space of thunder clouds. While the figure shot out, it shrouded it in a rush of thunder.


    The purple thunder cloud converged in an instant. A purple streamer returned to Lu Shaoyou''s palm and disappeared. Lu Shaoyou''s mouth smiled more.


    "White leopard seven evil gate, Western defeat, Tianshu, remember, I won''t let you go."


    The black eagle shouted, his eyes were red, the white leopard was captured, the black eagle was killed, and the black crane gate was razed to the ground. He knew that his hard-working and concise short film of the black crane gate had turned into ashes, and it was difficult to do anything about these people at this time.


    "Crane Lingguang wing."


    The black crane cried and fell down, and his mind moved. Suddenly, a pair of dark light wings stretched out behind him, which was very powerful. Then the wings shattered the space. Under the package of Yinming night fork, since they broke away directly, they were about to break through the air.


    "If you run away, I''ll come in vain."


    Mo Qingtian''s voice was at this time. It was incredible that he came to the black crane. He didn''t know how it appeared. Although his strength was suppressed, the speed was terrible. Moreover, the strength of the black crane was also suppressed.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Qingtian appeared without any politeness. He waved and solidified a large space in front of him.


    "Ghost hand."


    At the same time, the shadow of the night fork appeared like a ghost. Although it encountered a barrier in Mo Qingtian''s space, this space barrier was much smaller than that of the seven black cranes. In an instant, a claw print was like a ghost claw, with a trace of ghost fire. It fell on the chest of the black crane and fell directly.


    "Kaka!"


    As the claw prints of Yin Ming night fork fell, a black-and-white body armor on the black crane cracked directly from the shoulder to the lower abdomen, revealing five cracks, and the blood immediately penetrated out.

 Chapter 2690

    "Hiss."


    The graceful figure of the demon spirit and witch immediately flashed around the black crane. Qianqian''s jade hand shook, slender five fingers waved, and a large amount of poisonous fog gushed out. The overwhelming poisonous fog immediately shrouded the whole space and wrapped the black crane directly.


    "It''s poison."


    The black crane was torn open by the claw of Yinming night fork. Blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth. When he saw the poison skill of the demon spirit and witch, his face became more and more frightened and ugly. No one would be afraid of the highly poisonous.


    "It''s poison."


    The evil spirits and evil women''s eyes smiled, and their eyes were pure and clear, but they were not polite at all. When the crisp words were spoken, the surrounding space was also distorted rapidly, and the terrible energy fluctuations filled the sky with poison fog.


    In a short moment, the exquisite and convex body of the demon spirit and witch came in front of the black crane. When the black crane figure was shaken back by the night fork, a poisonous fog palm print fell directly.


    "Damn it, it''s the avenue again."


    The black crane''s eyes were shocked. He really didn''t know when there were so many practitioners in the seven evil spirits gate. The soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and all the towering source forces poured out. A palm print was shot out in a hurry. The void in front of him suddenly burst open and collided with the evil spirit demon female poison palm in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The space was blown to pieces, and a large amount of poisonous fog breath and golden soul force swept out. A stream of highly toxic poison overflowed from the crack of blood on the black crane and penetrated into the pores of the whole body. It was simply unstoppable, and the body was immediately greatly affected.


    "Lingwu formula!"


    Between the lightning and flint, a cry fell, and a burly body also appeared behind the black crane. The fist print in his hand was like a sky cannon and hit the wings behind the black crane.


    "Bang!"


    The fist print fell, and the wind shot a residual shadow of the fist print. The black crane staggered forward and dived, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes immediately became a little dull.


    Under the soul attack of Lingwu Jue, no one will not be affected, and few people will not be afraid of soul attack.


    Under several kinds of attacks, such as soul attack, material heavy damage, highly toxic attack, space mystery package, yin and Ming Qi influence, the black crane is completely suppressed at the moment.


    "Come here."


    When the black crane was hit hard by Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian''s figure appeared strangely. At an unimaginable speed, several fingerprints in his hand fell like thunder, which directly banned the black crane.


    "I''m not finished with you."


    A voice of resentment came from the moment when Mo Qingtian banned the black crane. At the moment when Mo Qingtian banned it, the crane Spirit Light Wing behind it directly separated and finally disappeared.


    "This guy''s soul separated and ran away with the flying spirit." Mo Qingtian''s eyes trembled slightly, and it was too late to stop it. The black crane is also extraordinary. He is a practitioner of the profound meaning of his wind attribute, and his speed is also very fast.


    "I can''t escape."


    Lu Shaoyou''s burly body straddled the space. The scar on his face shook, and his whole body gushed out like a disordered atmosphere of time and space. Strange ripples sprang up in the surrounding space, and the strange spatial ripples spread half a century.


    Immediately, dark space cracks appeared in the sky, covering the space like a spider''s web.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the spread of dark space cracks and strange space ripples, kilometers away, a pair of light wings are directly trapped in the space.


    "This guy''s soul is separated and hid in the spirit instrument. It''s troublesome. Trap it first." Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared under the light wing for the first time, waving purple thunder clouds appeared again, and the light of the thunder clouds swept away, and the light wing disappeared.


    At this moment, the black crane captured by Mo Qingtian also showed the color of horror and despair.


    Maybe the black crane still doesn''t understand why he was captured alive. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible. In the desert loving world, everyone is suppressed in the high-level cultivation achievements of tongtianjing. Therefore, with the crane''s spirit and light wings, it''s difficult for three or four strong people to keep him. He doesn''t have a big problem to get away.


    However, the black crane did not expect that the three people who besieged him this time, together with Lu Shaoyou, were two people who were proficient in the profound meaning of space and time, as well as one poison skill and the profound meaning of yin and hell, plus the profound meaning of soul. Compared with one, the four people were more powerful, yin and Hell Night fork, demon spirit and witch, touching the sky and Mo Qingtian with their wonderful hands. Their cultivation and understanding were also above the black crane.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s joining seems not to be suppressed by heaven and earth, so the black crane is also a complete tragedy. Even the soul separated with the flying spirit didn''t escape. I have to say, it''s really unlucky for the black crane.


    "The black eagle elder is dead and the white leopard elder is captured."


    "The leader was also captured."


    "Run, run."


    "I surrender. Don''t kill me."


    With the final capture of the black crane, the soul separated with the crane Lingguang wing did not escape. The whole black crane gate was also defeated like a mountain and could not be stopped. This war between the two second rate forces did not last long, but ended with the complete victory of the seven evil gate.


    This time, the disciples of Qisha sect were also elated. Qisha and Yanhuo also captured several strong men of black crane sect, and even an elder who was trained as black crane sect at the beginning and middle levels of tongtianjing.


    The black crane gate has completely disappeared. In the next finishing work, Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian, evil spirits and evil women are naturally not interested in participating, so they handed it to the five evil spirits among the seven evil spirits, except Tianshu and Tianxuan, as well as Bai Jingtang, Yanhuo and others. With the five evil spirits, Lu Shaoyou can rest assured.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the Qisha gate in the Qisha City, he immediately announced the closure. The Qisha gate was also handed over to Tianshu and Tianxuan. Anyway, Lu Shaoyou didn''t take care of it all the time.


    On the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou looked at the solid white leopard in white, as well as a middle-level and early-level cultivator of Tongtian territory. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The vast void was boundless, as if this was the end between heaven and earth, like chaos.


    The space is deep without bottom and high without top. Any creature will feel a sincere sense of smallness when he comes here.


    In this vast chaotic space, there is a huge ancient stone tablet across the space. This ancient stone tablet stands here like a heavenly gate. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It is like being able to look down on this chaotic space. No breath can be compared with this ancient stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is huge and unimaginable. It is high without a roof and wide enough to span the sky. The secret patterns linger on it, and there are hidden patterns of animals flashing.


    On this huge stone tablet, if you look closely at it at this moment, you can see that a huge golden dragon is circling under the stone tablet, winding from the secret grain at the bottom of the stone tablet, and the golden dragon scale on the body is connected with the secret grain on the stone tablet. It seems that it has been a long process. The news of the extinction of the black crane gate in the desert loving world came out, For a time, people were shocked, especially the external rumors that the seven evil gate had a huge warship, which was invincible and razed to the ground.


    While the news shocked people, some people also realized the current terrorist strength of the seven evil gate.


    For some other mountain gates, the recent period can be said to be jittery.


    The seven evil gate took it by surprise and killed the black crane gate by thunder. Such a fast means is enough to prove the current status of the seven evil gate. For those who are interested, the strength of the black crane gate is naturally clear. The black cranes did not escape and were captured alive. This kind of thing is unusual.


    When the black crane gate was destroyed, the problem was even more serious for the Yin ghost sect, the Earth Dragon Gate, the seven sword gate and the fire gate. According to rumors, after the news of the destruction of the black crane gate came out, the people of the Yin ghost sect, the Earth Dragon Gate, the seven sword gate and the fire gate seemed to get together to discuss something immediately.


    It was only ten days before the black crane gate was destroyed. The seven evil gate also completely took over all the territory of the black crane gate. The original territory of the seven evil gate and the current territory of the black crane gate were enough to make the current seven evil gate the largest Mountain Gate in the second rate forces.


    However, although the seven evil spirits gate has completely taken over the territory of the black crane gate, the trivial and troublesome things can not be arranged in a short time.


    So during this period of time, fan Tong, Bai Jingtang, Yanhuo, fat and thin monks, five evil spirits, Tianquan, jade box, Kaiyang, shaking light and others were also busy and confused.


    On the sixth floor of the heavenly ring, I don''t know when the whole space began to shake, and its source was sitting cross legged. It was Lu Shaoyou who had been on the sixth floor of the heavenly ring for a year and a half.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Lu Shaoyou is surrounded by golden awns, like golden little spirit snakes, drilling in and out of his body, which is very mysterious.


    At this moment, a majestic breath of heaven and earth energy in the surrounding sky also rotates rapidly above Lu Shaoyou''s head, condenses into an energy vortex, connects with the countless golden snake like energy filaments, and keeps pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is crazy swallowing the energy of heaven and earth. A strong breath is rising in itself. It is like breaking bamboo all the way, and the shaking surrounding air is surging.


    When the last trace of energy in the surrounding space was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, countless golden energy filaments around Lu Shaoyou suddenly penetrated into his body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled, and then everything was silent.


    This silence is enough for people to hold their breath. Lu Shaoyou seems calm, but in fact there is an energy, just like a volcano suppressed under the bottom shell, which is ready to erupt.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s breath broke through a barrier, and suddenly a new strong breath rose into the sky. The breath broke through the early stage of Tongtian territory and stepped into the middle stage of Tongtian territory at one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2691

    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly surged out of a wild and ancient atmosphere, which shocked Lu Shaoyou''s body. The dazzling golden light surged out of his body, and a magnificent wild and ancient wave swept out of his body like a storm.


    At this moment, energy swept through and space shattered endlessly.


    In the distant Lingwu world, since that year, the whole world has changed every day. This change makes all creatures, whether human or beast, or natural spirits, encounter many understanding bottlenecks in the past, that is, they will disappear silently, like their own gods, and can suddenly open their eyes and understand in one fell swoop.


    It has long been found that every trembling seems to be accompanied by a breath that makes all creatures inexplicably tremble. After a flash, the greater the changes in the world, and the more benefits all creatures get.


    Even now, there are more than one or two broken boundaries in the Lingwu world. Everyone''s cultivation is like God''s help, thousands of miles a day. This feeling is like being able to connect with heaven and earth, progress and terror.


    Especially the Lu family. The Lu family''s cultivation speed should be above everyone. Among the major royal families, they have already come from behind and occupied the first position.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, in the Lingwu world, heaven and earth once again appeared the trembling that made all creatures tremble. It has been nearly ten years since the last trembling of heaven and earth.


    As the trembling passed, the strong in Lingwu did not unexpectedly find that the energy in this world became more and more rich again on the basis of the original terror.


    Some practitioners who had stayed calm suddenly broke the bottleneck. As if they were guided by gods, they immediately showed signs of breaking through "Hoo"


    On the sixth level of the Tianzhou ring, everything in the surrounding space gradually came to a standstill.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou closed his eyes, and his breath calmed down. A moment later, his closed eyes opened, and the essence in his eyes swept out with the savage ancient Qi.


    "It''s the middle level of Tongtian territory."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and swallowed up an early-stage peak cultivator of Tongtian realm and a middle-stage cultivator of Tongtian realm. Then he added white leopard, a high-level and late strong person of Tongtian realm, which made him break through to the middle-level level of Tongtian realm.


    If this is compared with the realm level of Lingwu, there is no doubt that the white leopard has reached the Ninth level, he is only one level, and there is also a triple level and riding from level, which makes him break through to the sixth level.


    Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with the changes in his body. There was a huge gap between the middle level and the first level of Tongtian territory. When he was at the first level of cultivation, he was able to contend with the high-level peak of Tongtian territory with various means, and even defeated or even killed it with the dragon soul sword armor.


    Now, both the source force and soul force have multiplied. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knows that everyone will be suppressed by Tianwei in the small world after surpassing Tongtian. Lu Shaoyou can''t help laughing.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that he is not suppressed. Moreover, his cultivation is only the middle level of Tongtian. This is tantamount to being addicted to famine in the world, but no one can really help himself.


    "It''s wonderful that heaven and earth are oppressed by heaven and earth." Lu Shaoyou murmured with a smile.


    "Did you break through?"


    Lu Shao wandered to the second floor of the Tianzhou ring. In the quiet space, there were residual traces of just surging clouds. A burly young man sat cross legged, and his breath cultivation was still at the middle level of the Tongtian realm.


    "Hiss."


    The burly young man opened his closed eyes and shot out of his eyes. Then his body flashed into the sky. His body was like a meteor. Finally, he crossed a curved arc directly at low altitude and landed next to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother golden ape, your breakthrough speed is not slow."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the golden ape. Some time ago, the outside world for more than seven years and this time to destroy the black crane gate, the golden ape has been closed in the second layer of the Tianzhou ring. With the golden ape''s cultivation reaching the heaven, with the strength of the cultivation level, he can also cultivate in the second layer of the Tianzhou ring.


    It''s like asking Shen Mo, who can refine tools on the second floor. But without understanding the profound meaning of time, he can''t go to the sixth floor like Mo Qingtian.


    The golden ape smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''ve been in the Tianzhou ring for 150 years, and the speed is not too fast. If I hadn''t inherited the ancestor of ape Taki, I couldn''t break through so fast."


    Lu Shaoyou wondered, "what kind of inheritance did the ancestor of ape Taki leave behind and can be used all the time?"


    "This is the unique inheritance of our golden dragon ape family. It is said that it came from an extremely distant time. At that time, the blood talent of the Golden Dragon ape family was before. When the strong of the family fell, they could fully inherit their strength to the descendants of the family. For example, the creatures with this talent are extremely rare, but there are still more than gold in the three thousand worlds between heaven and earth "Of the Dragon ape family," said the golden ape.


    "When the strong in the family fall, they can completely inherit their strength to the descendants of the family." Lu Shaoyou is quite surprised. This seems to have the same song and the same effect as the inheritance of the topping, but it is stronger than the inheritance of the topping.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he was quite surprised. Looking at the golden ape, he said, "in this way, brother golden ape will soon have the cultivation strength of the original ancestor of ape Taki?"


    The golden ape shook his head, smiled bitterly and said: "I''d like to, but it''s impossible. Although I have been inherited by the ancestor of ape long, I can finally refine it into my own strength, but I can''t reach the peak of the ancestor of ape long, but it''s enough for me to get great benefits. Otherwise, if I want to reach the medium level cultivation level of Tongtian, I''m afraid it will take more than thousands of years It''s good luck. It''s hard to achieve even ten thousand years. "


    "But now it''s different. I believe you will become an absolute strong man soon." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    A few hours later, in the hall of the seven evil gate, Lu Shaoyou went to the hall.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, fan Tong and Shi Yutu, fat and thin monk, Yin Ming yecha and others are all there, but the five evil spirits and hot fire, such as shaking light, Kaiyang, Yuheng, white scripture hall and tongqi are still busy outside.


    After Lu Shaoyou motioned for everyone to be excused, he strode to the top and sat down. Listening to Tianshu and fan Tong, they said that the external affairs of the past ten days had changed. Generally speaking, there was no big thing. Tianshu was at the helm of the external affairs. Lu Shaoyou was also very relieved that there could be no big trouble at all.


    "Headmaster, according to the news we got, it seems that there will be some actions in the mountain gates such as the fire gate, the Earth Dragon Gate, the Yin ghost sect and the seven swords gate recently. We have destroyed the black crane gate, which has made them feel uneasy. It is said that the first-class forces such as the East Star society, the South Tianmen, the West Palace and the Beidou gate have paid attention to us."


    Tianshu looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes slightly frozen, and said, "we have destroyed the black crane gate, and the strength shown has disturbed everyone."


    "What are you worried about?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at Tianshu''s eyes.


    "We are not afraid of shooting out the first birds. We are not afraid of mountain gates, even those such as the fire gate. However, it is not easy to provoke first-class forces such as the East Star society and the South Tianmen." Tianshu replied.


    "Just do what you should do. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Lu Shaoyou didn''t care too much.


    "Headmaster, there is another thing that has been troublesome recently."


    Fan Tongdao: "I also received the news recently. Not long after the news that we killed the black crane gate came out, we had already opened several small Feiling businesses in di Longmen, seven swords gate, Yin ghost sect and fire gate, as well as several small shops of Caiyun business, which were blocked. Caiyun business, Nantian gate and Beidou gate had already been negotiated and could be in Nanxing city and Beidou gate The establishment of Feiling firm and Caiyun firm in Star City has been postponed and can not be prepared as scheduled. "


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, his eyes moved, a faint chill wiped over his eyes, and sighed: "it seems that everyone is a little uneasy."


    "Headmaster, what shall we do now?" Tianshu raised his head and asked.


    "Don''t be busy first. We''ll do what we can. Let''s see who can stand it. It''s just a business. His own territory can still be sold." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to fan Tong, "give orders. Within ten days, all pills, spirit tools and other things will be sold at a 10% discount, and more puppet cars of level 2 and level 3 will be sold at a 20% discount."


    "20% off. Will it be lower? We''ll make a lot less." fan Tong immediately felt a pain.


    "It''s good that we won''t lose money. I''m afraid it''s more than these people making trouble behind it. If I guess well, there will be someone who will help the fire. I really want to know who will jump out first at that time." Lu Shaoyou quietly smiled in his eyes.

 Chapter 2692

    After discussing some trivial matters with the people, Lu Shaoyou always left the shopkeeper for a long time and was not interested in multi management. After directly giving it to Tianshu and fan Tong, he left the hall in a hurry.


    However, this makes Tianshu and fan Tong feel very much. To some extent, it is also because they pay enough attention to and believe in them and do not treat them as outsiders.


    "Did you break through again?" when Lu Shaoyou returned to the small hall in the back yard, the demon fairy saw Lu Shaoyou and vaguely felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful eyes were confused and turned. It was difficult for her to see the breath of Lu Shaoyou, but she felt the change invisibly.


    "I don''t know what happened. It seems that it has broken through again." Lu Shaoyou smiled and sat in the room with his legs crossed. He said, "where''s your second brother? Why didn''t I see him?"


    The evil spirit and witch smelled the speech and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a very strange look. It seemed that she still had strange eyes and said, "when did you feel so good?"


    "What''s the matter, what do you want to say?" Lu Shaoyou crossed his legs and swept his eyes from the proud body of the demon spirit and witch. His eyes could not help but quietly erase some meaning.


    The witch looked at Lu Shaoyou, looked around, then came to Lu Shaoyou, bowed her head and said: "Every time I ask you to go to Fengyun mountain to marry me, you can''t hide. When others look at me, they look at me with disgusting eyes, but you''re not. My second brother is elegant and handsome, but there are no women around him all the time. You two have such a good relationship recently."


    The evil spirit and witch paused for a moment, then her charming face changed greatly, stunned and lost her voice: "Lu Shaoyou, you and my second brother don''t have an affair, do you two have a penchant for breaking your sleeves?"


    "I Pooh." before the evil spirit witch finished, Lu Shaoyou immediately scolded, and the saliva sprayed on her face.


    "Can you be more elegant, you man?"


    The witch quickly dodged, reached out and wiped her face on the masterpiece of landing Shaoyou. Then she stared at landing Shaoyou. When she saw that Lu Shaoyou was depressed, she immediately changed her look, pretended to be all kinds of customs, and her voice was charming.


    The evil spirit fairy moved to Lu Shaoyou again, leaned over and looked at Lu Shaoyou, looked at each other, and said, "I''m right. Are you really crazy about breaking your sleeves? Otherwise, why don''t you marry me? Am I not beautiful enough?"


    His eyes were opposite, and a faint faint fragrance came into his nose. His slender, white legs stood in front of him. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly low, and he could see that there was an attractive deep ditch on his chest, which was about to come out. His beautiful face like a relegated fairy was close at hand, which was tantalizing to Lu Shaoyou''s desire.


    "It''s you who said that marriage is not bridal chamber. There''s no fun in what to do."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at his face close at hand, leaned his upper body back, felt some dry mouth in his throat, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The evil spirit and fairy girl was stepping tight Bi, bent down and looked straight at Lu Shaoyou. There was a deep temptation ditch in front of Lu Shaoyou''s chest. She swayed more and more in front of Lu Shaoyou. She had long white legs and was almost about to sit on Lu Shaoyou''s legs. She smiled strangely and said, "in order to know if you have the habit of breaking your sleeves, I changed my mind. How about the bridal chamber?"


    "Pa Pa!"


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t stand it. The scholar could not be killed or humiliated. Immediately, his hands were wrapped under the short skirt of the evil spirit and witch, and the round and strong sound came out. Then he pinched his hands and made great efforts, and immediately pulled him close to his arms. The deep ditch on his chest was directly pressed on Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    Suddenly, this scene appeared. Lu Shaoyou''s two magic palms were falling on the of the evil spirit and evil woman, and his mouth was still falling on the evil spirit and evil woman''s chest.


    It seemed that the evil spirit and witch didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to do so. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was surprised or lost. She was stunned. Lu Shaoyou seemed stunned. They kept this posture. The whole small hall was silent, and even the sound of heart beating could be heard clearly.


    "Headmaster, miss an is coming."


    At this time, the voice of fan Tong outside the small hall came, and then the two figures appeared at the door and saw the fragrant scene.


    It was fan Tong and an Shiyao who came. In recent years, an Shiyao was also a regular guest of Qisha city. When they looked at the beautiful scene, they were all stunned. As soon as fan Tong''s eyes lit up, an Shiyao immediately blushed.


    "Ah, Lu Shaoyou, you dare to tease me. You''re dead."


    With the appearance of fan Tong and an Shiyao, the evil spirit and witch finally came back to her senses. The jade neck and ears were all red. She drank and left the small hall in a hurry. Even an Shiyao didn''t say hello.


    "Headmaster, I haven''t seen anything. My eyes have been dark for several days. I''ll go first." fan Tong saw the trend and left immediately.


    So in the small hall, there were only Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao with a red face and some embarrassment.


    Lu Shaoyou was also helpless, and then hurriedly said, "Miss Shiyao, this is all a misunderstanding. It was not what you saw just now. We"


    An Shiyao took a deep breath and the blush on her face faded. Looking at the embarrassing appearance, Ying Ying smiled and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, what else do you explain?"


    When the voice fell, an Shiyao sat down on her own. She just looked at Lu Shaoyou, but her invention was a little strange.


    "In short, it was just a misunderstanding." Lu Shaoyou was helpless, shrugged and moved his hands. It seemed that he had just felt delicate and strong.


    An Shiyao said with a smile, "leader Lu has killed the black crane gate recently. It''s a lot of courage."


    "Miss Shiyao didn''t come to congratulate me this time." Lu Shaoyou said.


    An Shiyao said, "there was something. Several of our businesses were restricted and wanted to discuss it with you. But just now, vice hall leader fan has said that you have arranged it, so I have nothing else to do this time. I''ll send you ten thousand cards by the way."


    An Shiyao''s voice fell. He handed Lu Shaoyou a 10000 kilogram card and a storage ring in his hand and said, "here is the last 600 trillion primary world crystal left after deducting a material last time, as well as the refining materials, elixirs and pills at a price of 600 trillion, which are also in the storage ring."


    "Thank you." Lu Shaoyou put it away without checking.


    Over the past few years, the materials needed now, such as smelters, have not been tens of billions, billions and tens of billions, but have reached a terrible level of billions.


    However, many things have been auctioned to Caiyun over the years. A three-level Flying Tiger warship is now more than 20 trillion. The three-level puppet cars of the lightning series have reached the level of hundreds of billions of first-class world crystals. It is said that the highest black market transaction price has reached trillion.


    Because of the strict control of flying tiger warships and puppet cars such as lightning, Xianglong and pterosaur, this has led to the high price of the black market. Now, various series of puppet cars refined by Lu Shaoyou are popular all over the world.


    In particular, the younger generation of the "lightning series puppet car", a powerful family, all want to be proud of having one. Having a soul stirring lightning series puppet car has almost become an absolute identity symbol.


    Of course, few of them know that these puppet cars are refined by Lu Shaoyou from the desert loving world, which makes Lu Shaoyou soft. The continuous influx of wealth is enough to support the large-scale development of feilingmen.


    An Shiyao said to Lu Shaoyou, "don''t thank me. My Caiyun firm should thank you. Because of you, our Caiyun firm has also benefited a lot."


    "It''s called win-win," Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    An Shiyao immediately looked right and said, "don''t swim. Recently, Feiling firm and Caiyun firm have formed an alliance, which has affected the profits of many firms. I got the news that behind the other firms, they seem to be secretly combined to deal with us."


    "It''s said that the Longmen and the seven swords gate are also moving. It''s estimated that they have something to do with them." Lu Shaoyou had thought of these for a long time. He smiled a little and said, "but this is the wasteland world. Let them come."


    "Those firms are not simple behind, and they all rely on thousands of alliances, so they have some trouble, which involves too much." an Shiyao said.


    "I understand that I will not cause trouble for myself or let others take advantage of me." Lu Shaoyou said.


    This time, an Shiyao seemed to come in a hurry. He only stayed in Qisha city for a few hours and left Qisha city. Recently, Caiyun business has a lot of things, and an Shiyao has no time to be outside.


    After seeing off an Shiyao, Lu Shaoyou returned to the back mountain and saw the demon spirit witch with angry eyes again.


    I don''t know why, the evil spirit witch immediately held back her anger. A pair of clear stars glared at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The second brother asked me to tell you that after he caught the black crane, he used his soul search method. It seems that he knew something important. When he saw you in isolation, he took tiger mountain with him. They hurried away first, saying that you don''t have to worry. He''ll be back in a while."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and nodded. He didn''t know what Mo Qingtian found in the soul of the black crane, which made him leave in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s definitely not a small matter.


    "I''m going to be busy first." after thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou ignored the demon spirit and witch. Then he turned and left. His figure flashed and immediately came to the front.


    "Hey, Lu Shaoyou, you haven''t given me an explanation yet." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back, the evil spirit and witch held her head high and shouted in a charming voice: "Lu Shaoyou, you are dirty and shameless."

 Chapter 2693

    Inside the purple thunder xuanding, a pair of two meters long and wide, like the wings of a crane, are suspended in the void.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the painted black light wings and said softly, "black crane, do you think you''ll be fine hiding in the light wings? If you come out, I can spare your soul."


    "All the figures of Jie Jie fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, he felt small.


    Inside, the black crane''s voice came out with a fierce smile.


    "Then you can stay. I think how long you can stay." Lu Shaoyou smiled and waved. The purple thunder clouds condensed on the void, and then the whole sky was full of wind and thunder, and purple lightning hung like a waterfall.


    "Hiss."


    The purple electric pillars, like purple angry dragons, bombarded the lacquer black light wing continuously. When each electric pillar fell, the lacquer black light wing overflowed with electric light, and the purple arc raged on the lacquer black light wing.


    All the figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    You is afraid of being destroyed. Otherwise, you would have been directly destroyed by Lu Shaoyou, so you don''t have to be so troublesome.


    Lu Shaoyou has seen the peak of a congenital spirit weapon, a flying spirit weapon close to the mystic spirit weapon, and its speed is strong. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is reluctant to destroy it.


    The dark crane Lingguang wing was bombarded by purple gold Xuan thunder, and the lightning was raging. It kept trembling and shaky. In this void, it could not be avoided at all.


    "I fought with you."


    Inside the crane''s Lingguang wing, a loud cry came out. At the same time, a flash of lightning swept away at Lu Shaoyou sitting cross legged. A vast soul energy filled the air, and the surrounding space trembled endlessly.


    "Finally come out."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move at all. In the space in front of Lu Shaoyou, a faint purple fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    Denounce this space, it is Lu Shaoyou''s original big soul baby.


    "Come here."


    Before the big soul baby waved his hand, a huge vortex of soul evil Qi appeared directly. Like a black hole, a huge swallowing force diffused out, and the surrounding space was directly sucked into it.


    There was a violent surge of yin and cold Qi in the vortex, which immediately swallowed up the soul streamer.


    The streamer converged, and all figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    It''s the soul of the black crane, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to get rid of it in this cold vortex of soul evil Qi. The body is directly twisted, and it''s hard to escape being torn in the end.


    "Ah"


    After a scream, the soul part of the black crane was directly swallowed up by the vortex of Yin cold soul evil Qi. On the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s body entered the understanding. The big soul baby has been refining the soul part of the black crane in his mind.


    It is not easy to refine the soul of a primary cultivator in the great road territory. If it is outside, the strength of the black crane will not be suppressed. It is difficult for the big soul baby to devour the refining.


    However, in the desert loving world, the strength of the black crane is suppressed, and the strength of the big soul baby will not be too much under Lu Shaoyou''s body, but also specifically restrain the soul, which is much easier to swallow.


    One day outside, the sixth layer in the Tianzhou ring has been two months. Three days after the outside, the sixth layer in the Tianzhou ring has been six months.


    For half a year, although the big soul baby has not completely refined the soul of the black crane, he has got a great news from his soul memory.


    "Blackwater prison." Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and moved his eyes. Among the soul memories obtained by the big soul baby from the soul of the black crane, the news of Blackwater prison is the most special.


    Lu Shaoyou has long known that the desert world was a prison a long time ago. There were many prisoners in the world prison in the whole blind world, even in the colorless world. These prisoners were mainly prisoners of the thousands alliance and the war heaven alliance, but there were also prisoners from other forces.


    Generally speaking, these prisoners are only imprisoned in two situations. One is that the two major coalition forces want to win over or get something from them, so they are detained in prison.


    The other is people who are hated by the two major alliances and major forces. Because they are detained in world prisons, this kind of detention, coupled with the long life of practitioners, to some extent, is more terrible than direct death, so they will be chosen to be put in prison. Otherwise, they will be killed directly, which will save a lot of trouble.


    But I don''t know when the world prison was abandoned, and then it became what it is now in today''s Wasteland world in a long time.


    The big soul baby refined the soul separation of the black crane. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou learned everything from the soul memory of the soul separation of the black crane. Among them, Heishui prison attracted Lu Shaoyou''s most attention, and Heishui prison was the name of the prison in the famine loving world.


    From the soul memory of Heihe, Lu Shaoyou learned that Heishui prison disappeared because there was a riot in Heishui prison a long time ago. All the prisoners in Heishui prison began the biggest premeditated resistance. The world shaking war destroyed the whole prison.


    After that riot, countless people were killed and injured and corpses were everywhere. In the end, they were suppressed and cleaned up by the two major alliances and major forces, which made the famine loving world look like what it is now. No one can know the specific course of things, and countless years have passed.


    During this long period of time, even the people in the desert world are no longer the aborigines in the original desert world, but only the people who fled from the outside world.


    Not many people know about Blackwater prison. They just know that it is a prison in this wasteful world.


    In the soul memory of the black crane, there is a black water prison. It is the black crane who inadvertently learned that there is a treasure in the black water prison, an absolute treasure.


    No one knows the original address of Blackwater prison. For countless years, many outsiders have been keen to find any corner of the whole famine loving world, but they have not found it.


    But Heihe''s soul seems to know something in his memory. The original address of Heishui prison may be in the barren desert. As for the specific address, Heihe doesn''t know. Even Heihe went to look for it several times, and each time he failed.


    "They should also have gone to the barren desert." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Mo Qingtian, Fengyun mountain and Hushan, Fengyun sanpang and others should have gone to the barren desert to look for the ruins of Blackwater prison.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou dodged away from the Tianzhou ring and asked the big soul baby to continue refining the soul separation of the black crane in the sixth layer of the Tianzhou ring. After refining a soul separation of the black crane, it is estimated that the strength of the big soul baby will be enhanced again.


    "Headmaster, things are coming. Someone from the fire gate has been waiting for a day. He said he must see you." after Lu Shaoyou left Tianzhou ring, he saw a slightly dignified Tianshu.


    "Someone from the fire gate?" Lu Shaoyou looked at him and said to Tianshu, "just do it."


    "I think so. The earth fire elder of the fire gate and the second elder of the fire gate, who don''t come here, have high-level cultivation in tongtianjing. This old fellow is an old fox. This time, he came here and asked to see you by name. If he didn''t see you, he won''t go. He won''t talk to me at all. I can''t do it. He came here with the fire gate sign. For etiquette, I can only let him live in the outer courtyard first "Tianshu smiled bitterly.


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou smiled, the scar on his face moved and said, "it''s just an elder of the fire gate. Just go and let him talk and fart, or else go away."


    Tianshu was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "master, I understand. I''ll do it now."


    When the voice fell, Tianshu bent down to salute and immediately stepped back with a smile.


    "Finally." Lu Shaoyou looked a little stunned for a while, murmured softly, and then walked to the left courtyard.


    In a small hall inside the seven evil spirits gate, an old man in a light red robe sat upright with red eyes. It seemed that the temperature had risen for no reason in the space. The faint hot smell filled the surrounding space with a flame smell. Behind him, there were several middle-aged men and young people.


    When Tianshu arrived in the small hall, but the red eyes of the old man in long red clothes picked up, as if there was a flame beating, and said, "Tianshu, have you passed the pass of the leader of the seven evil spirits gate?"


    "Yes, the headmaster has just passed the pass." Tianshu smiled.


    "That''s good. I don''t have to wait too long." the old man in red got up slowly, stretched a lazy waist and said, "lead the way. I want to see him now. You''re not the leader of the seven evil gate. You''re not qualified to decide some things."


    "Earth fire, don''t be shameless. Your fire gate is in our seven evil spirits gate. What''s in it? It''s 250000. Our leader said that you''re not qualified to see him. You can say anything, fart and get out if you have nothing." Tianshu had enough of the earth fire for a long time, but he was not polite at all.


    "Tianshu, you"


    The old man in red long clothes was stunned, and then an old face suddenly became angry. It seemed that he didn''t think he would be treated like this. The old face twitched and seemed to be about to burst into fire. He said angrily: "Tianshu, I represent the fire gate and the four mountains gate. Do you know who you are talking to now?"


    "You fire gate and several small mountain gates dare to call the four mountain gates. What''s the name of the spirit vulture tower and the West Palace? It''s at the seven evil gate. If you don''t agree, I''ll fight with you twice, fart and get out if you''re okay."

 Chapter 2694

    Tianshu disdains a cold drink. Although his strength is not weak, he is naturally not afraid.


    "What a seven evil gate." the earth fire shook his long sleeve and patted the seat around him. It seemed that he also knew the current strength in the seven evil gate, and then his great anger was stifled, saying: "Tianshu, listen to me. You are allowed to hand over the black crane within seven days. At the same time, you are allowed to hand over the traitors Yanhuo and tongqi of my flaming fire gate. In addition, return all the territory of the black crane gate. Otherwise, I, the flaming fire gate, the Yin ghost sect, the Earth Dragon Gate and the seven sword gate will work together to level your seven evil gate. Take care of yourself!"


    "Let''s go." ground fire finally said to several people behind him. Long sleeve shook and turned away.


    "Fidgety, just let it go as soon as possible." looking at the back of the earth fire and others leaving, Tianshu glanced slightly and said with a faint irony. After seeing these people leave completely, Tianshu''s eyes coagulated again.


    At dusk, the setting sun was like blood, and the whole Qisha city was painted with a light layer of golden light paint.


    In the courtyard, Tianshu''s eyes were slightly frozen and said to Lu Shao, "leader, the old fox earth fire just came to test our response this time. According to the news just got, outside our territory, the four mountain gates of fire gate, Yin ghost sect, Earth Dragon Gate and seven sword gate have gathered more than one million people. What should we do seven days later?"


    "Millions of people are pressing on the border. The four mountain gates work together, and their strength is also very strong." Lu Shaoyou stands with his hands down and looks at the bloody sunset under the mountain ahead.


    "We are naturally not afraid of a mountain gate, but the four mountain gates of the fire gate are not easy to provoke. The strength of the Yin ghosts of the Yin ghost sect is stronger than that of the black crane, and the strength of the three souls of Fengdu is stronger than that of the white leopard and the black eagle. It is said that the Earth Dragon of the Earth Dragon Gate is already the peak of the early stage of the avenue territory. Its body is a one horned Earth Dragon, which is above the Yin ghosts, and the three beasts in the door will all pass through the heaven In the later period, most of the sect members were orcs, which was more difficult to deal with than the Yin ghost sect. "Tianshu said to Lu Shao.


    "The Earth Dragon Gate is good." Lu Shaoyou smiled and learned the origin of the earth dragon gate from the soul memories of many people, such as the black crane. The Earth Dragon Gate is very troublesome for the beast family.


    "The seven sword sect is even stronger. The seven guys of the seven sword sect are not chased and killed in the wasteland world. They just like killing and blood, so they deliberately enter the wasteland world. In the outside world, the seven of them have no enemies. They can go out at any time. It''s the most difficult to provoke. Even every time they go out, they can bring some pills, miraculous medicines and other cultivation resources Come in, so you have a good relationship with the mountain gates, even with the mountain gates such as lingjiu tower. "Tianshu to Lu Shaoyou road.


    "Seven swords gate, these seven people are special and interesting." Lu Shaoyou turned and smiled.


    Tianshu continued: "the Youlong Tangwu of the seven sword sect has reached the middle level of the avenue territory. Like yecha, Qinggan and mowen have also reached the first level of the avenue territory. The sun and moon, competing stars and heavenly waterfall, and the God giving four are also the high level of the heaven territory. The seven star sky destroying sword array of the seven people is also powerful."


    "Have you forgotten that the famine loving world is just a small world, and it''s useless to be strong." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Leader, that''s right. There are many of them. If they are besieged, we will suffer." Tianshu said positively, which he naturally knew.


    "Siege." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and then said, "is it really the most difficult to provoke the hell ghost sect and the Earth Dragon''s gate?"


    Tianshu didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou was going to ask. After thinking for a while, he said, "the Yin ghosts of the Yin ghost sect are also very cunning. I was cheated at the beginning, but he didn''t suffer less in front of me."


    After a pause, Tianshu continued: "Although the one horned Earth Dragon of the dragon''s gate is an animal race, it is the voice of the giant snake race and the miscellaneous dragon race. The one horned Earth Dragon also inherits the cunning and sinister of the giant snake race and is extremely cruel. However, if you see the right person, it is very forthright. But few people dare to make deep friends with this kind of person. As an animal race, people will not believe it, so this Earth Dragon is better than others Yin ghosts are more difficult to provoke. "


    Tianshu said in one breath: "Because all practitioners in the avenue territory are suppressed by heaven and earth, the unicorn Earth Dragon has strong body defense, so it can occupy a lot of cheap. Most of the doors are beast families, and they are treacherous, sinister and cruel. Therefore, even forces such as the spirit vulture tower and the West Palace don''t want to provoke the unicorn Earth Dragon in the desert loving world. Therefore, the Yin ghost sect and the Earth Dragon are naturally more difficult for the Earth Dragon Provoke. "


    "The Earth Dragon Gate seems good." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. After listening to Tianshu''s words, he said, "I''m going out for a while, and the seven evil gate will be given to you."


    "Headmaster, you''re going out at this time. What shall we do if the fire gate and others really start to fight after seven days?" Tianshu thought he had heard wrong. At this time, the headmaster was going to be the hands off shopkeeper again.


    "Are you afraid of them?" Lu Shaoyou asked Tianshu.


    Tianshu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not afraid, but there are many of them. We will suffer a loss. Lord Mo has not been here recently. It''s not easy for us to have the current scale. If we suffer a loss this time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t afford to lose." Lu Shaoyou patted Tianshu on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you the seven evil gate. We still have sister Ye. We''re not easy to mess with."


    Tianshu raised his head, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said positively, "headmaster, in case of the end, can we use our cards?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated, hesitated and said, "at the last moment, the cards can be used."


    When Tianshu heard the speech, his confidence increased greatly. He immediately said, "don''t worry, leader. With you, there will be no problem with the seven evil gate. Whatever they are, the fire gate, the seven sword gate, the Earth Dragon Gate and the Yin ghost sect, this is a wasteland world. I will let them come or go."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in a delicate courtyard, which was alone in a valley. The courtyard was broken inch by inch, and the reptiles were not close. A faint smell of poison fog was floating in the air.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure just appeared. The shadow of the demon spirit and the witch flashed, and her arrogant body flashed to Lu Shaoyou''s side.


    "I''ll send you blood essence and raise your shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot." Lu Shaoyou handed a jade bottle to the evil spirit and witch, but his eyes involuntarily fell on the hot body in front of him.


    "It''s almost the same." the evil spirit and witch took the jade bottle and suddenly saw Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Her eyes stared, but then she didn''t look angry. She said, "Why are you looking at me like this on purpose? Is it to hide your penchant for breaking your sleeves?"


    Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly and said, "to be serious with you, someone may want to move the seven evil gate these days. I need to go out for some things. Please look at it for me."


    "Are you going to find my second brother?" the demon fairy put away the jade bottle, smelled the speech and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange look.


    "I''m leaving." Lu Shaoyou is not small, and he flashes away.


    "Hum." when Lu Shaoyou was defeated and left, the witch seemed to be in a good mood, like a defeated rooster, with her hands on her hips and a smile on her mouth.


    The Earth Dragon''s gate is very far from Qisha city. However, the nearest people to the Earth Dragon''s gate are outside the territory of Qisha gate, in a mountain canyon called Shimen canyon. Recently, not only people with Earth Dragon''s gate, but also people with seven sword gate, Yin ghost sect and fire gate are here.


    In the four mountain gates, millions of people are ready to go. The atmosphere around the whole Shimen Canyon is turbulent, and the onlookers dare not approach at all.


    Four Mountain Gate lineup, but decibels are in four places, not much closer, all on guard against each other.


    The line-up of Di Longmen occupies a lot of places. Five figures sweep out of the camp and patrol carefully around.


    "Captain, it''s not difficult for us to kill a seven evil gate by joining forces with the Yin ghost sect, the fire gate and the seven sword gate this time. Why do we have to wait so many days." in the distance of the di Longmen lineup, five figures fell into a gap in a canyon.


    "What do you know? I heard the elders say that the seven evil gate destroyed the black crane gate. The strength of the black crane and the white leopard is not weak, so it''s hard to deal with the seven evil gate now." a thin man with the shape of a leader, thin and capable, with fine eyes, looked around and said, "it''s far enough from the camp. Let''s take a rest and go back."


    "Well, the hard work of patrolling is really tiring. As a human race, we will naturally suffer some losses when we arrive at the mountain gate where the beast family is in charge, but the treatment should be good." a young man in long clothes said.


    "I think the people of the seven evil gate must be panicked at this time. How dare they come to trouble? It''s useless to patrol. The people of the seven evil gate don''t dare to come at all." said a strong man.


    "You''re wrong. The people of the seven evil gate really came."


    At this time, a faint voice came out, and a burly figure appeared in front of the five people in an instant. Several channels only broke through the air, and then the four people directly pierced their eyebrows and were killed before they reacted.


    The remaining thin man was captured alive and banned, and a paw print fell on his celestial cover. Before he reacted, he twitched all over. Before long, his body turned into a mummy.


    "Hoo."


    The burly man was naturally Lu Shaoyou. After swallowing the high-level cultivators who broke the boundary this time, he waved to collect a piece of soul and blood essence, and then cleaned up the surrounding traces.


    "All the people from the Earth Dragon''s gate have come. It seems that these mountain gates are prepared to come this time and have a good time to play with them." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, and then his fingerprints changed. His body immediately squirmed, and his burly body suddenly became thin. He peeled off the clothes of the thin man just now. The whole man was seamless and people couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 2695

    In a large stone cave temporarily opened up, there are more than a dozen strong figures. A man who is as big as a golden ape has a raised small bag on his forehead, just like a meat horn. However, it is a tall body, but his face is beautiful and even quite handsome, which is unimaginable.


    "You mean you found a ban?" the handsome, burly man asked a timid, thin man in front of him.


    The thin man bowed his head and trembled all over. He looked very nervous and said: "Headmaster, three generals and elders, what I said is true. The five of us went on patrol. We wanted to be lazy for a while, so we hid in the canyon. Who knows, if we were not careful, the four of them seemed to have encountered some powerful prohibition. It became more and more popular. The disciples just didn''t want the Golden Snake sect to be destroyed."


    Try again. "


    "Boss, what do you think of this matter? Is there any secret in Shimen Canyon?" behind the handsome and burly man, there are three figures. He is talking about a man in colored clothes. The whole person is dressed like a singer. Seven is surrounded by a strong man in red and a fierce man cold all over.


    These three big men are the three beast generals of the Earth Dragon''s gate. The most powerful is the colorful demon eagle. I''m afraid that their strength is not under Tianxuan. If they rely on the strength of the beast family, they will take advantage in the desert world. However, if they leave the desert world, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    The other two of the three beasts are double horned burning ox and cold ice demon armour. Their strength is the middle level of Tongtian territory. They are the body of the beast family, but they are not easy to provoke.


    Listening to the colorful demon eagle''s words, the handsome man turned his eyes, then visually landed and Shaoyou said, "I can spare you this time, and maybe reward you. Take me to see the prohibition."


    "Boss, you can''t go alone. What if it''s dangerous?" Newton said.


    "I''ll see if there''s danger. In case the limelight gets bigger and bigger, the disciple just doesn''t want the Golden Snake sect to be destroyed."


    If there is really any treasure in there, can we scare the snake, seven swords gate, fire gate and Yin ghost sect? If there is a leak, we will share a share. So I can go alone. If there are many people, they will pay attention. I can rest assured that you all stay here to guard. " The handsome man thought about it in his heart and treated the people humanely.


    He is also the one horned Earth Dragon of the Earth Dragon''s gate. He is insidious, treacherous and extremely cruel. In the wild world, he has a bad reputation. No one will take the initiative to provoke the Lord.


    With that, the one horned Earth Dragon quietly left the camp with the thin man. Two hours later, under the trembling identification of the thin man for many times, the one horned earth dragon stood in the air, and then the figure appeared over a canyon.


    "Where is it, you see carefully." the one horned Earth Dragon looked at the thin man. He had looked around for several places and couldn''t find it. The one horned Earth Dragon was a little angry.


    The thin man has beans on his forehead, which is becoming more and more popular. I just don''t want to destroy the Golden Snake sect. "


    Just go. "


    "If I don''t look carefully, I have to clean you up." the one horned Earth Dragon snorted, and his figure suddenly went away like lightning. The thin man hung in the air, smiled quietly in his eyes, and immediately followed him.


    A moment later, in a deep canyon and steep cliffs, there was a hidden small cave.


    The cave looked nothing special, but when the one horned earthworm looked at the cave, his eyes showed an uncontrollable joy and said to the thin man behind him, "is it in this cave?"


    The thin man looked at the cave and seemed to have lingering fear. His eyes took some fear and said, "it''s here. We wanted to go in and lazy for a while. Unexpectedly, the four of them turned into ashes as soon as they touched."


    "Yes, it''s here. It''s so clever. With your strength, you can only disappear." I heard that the limelight is getting bigger and bigger. I just don''t want to destroy the Golden Snake sect. "


    A smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the one horned Earth Dragon. He looked at the cave, waved and swept it. A yellow awn immediately poured out and then fell at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The cave trembled. Outside the calm cave, an invisible light mask suddenly gushed out, and a vigorous breath spread out.


    "It seems that this prohibition has been arranged for many years. Generally, there are some signs of loosening. Ha ha, this time it is estimated that there is an unexpected joy."


    It''s getting more and more popular. I just don''t want the Golden Snake sect to be destroyed. "


    With a smile, the one horned Earth Dragon flashed in front of the cave and waved a fist. The source force gathered. The surrounding air suddenly shrouded in a violent atmosphere. A palm print in his hand immediately fell on the prohibition of the cave.


    "Bang!"


    With the huge sound explosion, the forbidden light mask shook and deadlocked for a while, and an extremely violent energy was diffused and released, then cracked and finally directly broken.


    "Let''s go in." the one horned Earth Dragon flashed and immediately entered the cave.


    Inside the cave, there is a wild and ancient atmosphere. The space inside is much larger than that outside.


    "I''m rich. I''m rich now."


    It''s getting more and more popular. I just don''t want the Golden Snake sect to be destroyed. "


    He was alert, but then he looked at everything in front of him and was stunned. His eyes burst out with joy. He saw that there were mountains of first-class world crystal stones in the cave, and even a large number of middle-class world crystal stones, magical tools, pills and miraculous drugs. They were all piled up like a hill.


    "Rich, rich." the one horned Earth Dragon was ecstatic and trembled with excitement.


    "Congratulations, headmaster." the thin man also straightened his eyes with excitement.


    "You''ve made great contributions this time. After you go back this time, I''ll let you do Dharma protection." the one horned Earth Dragon was very happy.


    "Thank you for your promotion, leader." the thin man trembled with excitement and was completely flattered.


    "What treasure is this? It''s getting more and more popular. I just don''t want to destroy the Golden Snake sect."


    Do you have an alarm? " The figure of the one horned Earth Dragon came to a purple tripod, which was tens of meters in size and smelled of lightning.


    "Headmaster, this is also a treasure." the thin man shouted and came with a short staff with secret patterns in his hand.


    Smelling the speech, the one horned Earth Dragon looked forward to turning around. When he saw a short staff with secret patterns in seven hands, he couldn''t help looking white and said, "it''s a worthless thing. It''s just a post celestial spirit. What''s your pleasure?"


    "Yes, but it''s powerful." the thin man looked at the secret pattern short staff in his hand in doubt, and then waved it. With a powerful and vast breath, he threw it directly at the one horned Earth Dragon. "Idiot, what are you doing, you dare"


    The voice of the one horned Earth Dragon fell, and his eyes became dignified. He found that the disciple in the door had reached the middle level of cultivation strength in Tongtian territory. In a panic, it was too late to stop. He was even afraid of destroying everything in the cave, and his figure retreated directly.


    "Boom."


    But at the same time, the one horned Earth Dragon just stepped back, and the surrounding space suddenly showed the ripple trace of time and space disorder. The purple tripod behind it suddenly buckled down with the potential of lightning.


    When the one horned earthworm had not reacted, it had pressed it under the big tripod.


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome to be fooled by the Earth Dragon."


    Just then, the thin man murmured softly. After a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, he had to put away the pills, spirit tools and world crystals all over the ground.


    The skinny man was naturally changed by Lu Shaoyou''s three gods and heaven changing formula. In order to let the one horned Earth Dragon relax his vigilance, there will be no accident at that time, Lu Shaoyou had to arrange all this.


    Although Lu Shaoyou, the one horned Earth Dragon, is not afraid, once there is a movement in the fight, it is not what Lu Shaoyou wants, and the plan will not go smoothly at that time.


    After spending a lot of time cleaning up the cave, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately went to the purple thunder xuanding, and the one horned Earth Dragon was naturally the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the void, the one horned Earth Dragon was looking for an exit everywhere. The fist prints bombarded the void, but it could not tear the void out, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Earth Dragon, let''s talk."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in the void, looking at the one horned Earth Dragon and smiling.


    "Bastard, you dare to plot against me. Who are you?" when the one horned Earth Dragon arrived, he was sure that he was definitely not a disciple of his own sect. The cultivation strength of the middle level in Tongtian territory could not be owned by the thin monkey.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m the leader of the seven evil spirits sect. It''s also true that the West seeks defeat." after Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his body wriggled and turned into a big man with a scar. His burly body is only a little different from that of the one horned Earth Dragon.


    "You are the West seeking defeat." the one horned Earth Dragon seemed to have never thought that the person in front of him was the one they wanted to deal with this time. He immediately realized that it was bad, and was absolutely vigilant. His mind also peeped behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m here alone." Lu Shaoyou said to the one horned Earth Dragon.


    Hearing the speech, the one horned Earth Dragon picked his eyes and said: "the West seeks defeat. You use treacherous means to trap me here. What do you want?"


    At this time, the one horned earthworm has only regret. He didn''t expect to be fooled this time, but he still doesn''t understand why he can''t find the abnormality of Western defeat. It''s too oppressive. Anyone can''t be fooled.


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, "yes, I''m just discussing one thing with you?"


    The one horned Earth Dragon stared at Lu Shaoyou closely, looked at him after landing, and seemed to want to know whether he came alone.

 Chapter 2696

    Lu Shaoyou said, "it''s very simple. You surrender to me. Just take your Earth Dragon Gate and join me in the seven evil gate. How about it?"


    "That''s no problem. It''s the matter. Why is it difficult? Let me go first and let''s go out and talk slowly." the one horned Earth Dragon turned his eyes and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "your words are groundless. Leave a message. I''ll give it to the three beast generals to deal with the fire gate, the seven sword gate and the Yin ghost sect. I''ll release you later."


    Hearing the speech, the face of the one horned Earth Dragon twitched, and the meat horn on his forehead also shook. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with fierce eyes and said with a threatening look: "you don''t believe me."


    Lu Shaoyou disagreed and said, "I just don''t believe you. It''s said that the Earth Dragon is cunning and cunning. I can''t believe what you say, so I won''t believe you."


    "It''s arrogant enough. The cultivation of the middle level in Tongtian territory is at the level of strength. Why do you order me to catch you and let me out if you don''t obediently." the one horned Earth Dragon was angry, and immediately shouted angrily, and then stamped on the void. In the shaking space, his big body rushed away at Lu Shaoyou.


    In a short moment, the one horned Earth Dragon clenched his fist with five fingers, and with a continuous sound explosion, he hit Lu Shaoyou directly at the face door.


    "Do you want to do it? It''s just time to practice with your miscellaneous snake." Lu Shaoyou shook the scar on his face, and then waved a fist print, which was a violent rush, and directly collided with the one horned Earth Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided and sent out a low sonic boom. The energy light fireworks generally burst into an arc, and their bodies staggered back at the same time.


    "How can this person be so strong." one punch was directly and forcefully blasted back by the other party, a medium-level cultivator in Tongtian territory. The one horned Earth Dragon also had a heavy complexion and slightly frozen eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Only the next second, the wild color poured out of the one horned longan, and the feet kicked into the void. With the space ripple, the burly figure turned into a fuzzy figure, and struck Lu Shaoyou like lightning again. It seems that he wants to solve Lu Shaoyou at the fastest speed.


    In the face of the re attack of the one horned Earth Dragon, Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and calmly. There was an invisible fluctuation in the surrounding space, like waves and ripples in the water, spreading out in a circular arc. The surrounding space suddenly glittered with gold, the space trembled, the whole space became chaotic, and several mysteries filled it.


    "EH."


    The figure of the one horned Earth Dragon appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant, but his face changed greatly. He clenched his teeth and shot a palm print at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s palm, the surrounding air was surging, and a golden handprint burst out of the air and photographed the one horned Earth Dragon.


    "Boom."


    Where the golden handprint passes along, the space is completely broken, and then the handprint in the hand of the one horned Earth Dragon is directly destroyed. The surrounding space is blasted one after another, revealing dark deep holes.


    "Ow!"


    In the broken void, a dragon roared out, and then a huge terrible dragon nearly 2000 meters long appeared in the void. The huge dragon looked ferocious and had no claws. There was a long dragon horn on his head, filled with the light of secret patterns.


    The one Horned Dragon straddled the void very much. There were faint blood stains on the dragon scale. It seemed that he had just suffered a lot under the golden handprint. His body twisted rapidly, and the surrounding space was oppressed. The lantern giant eyes were staring at Lu Shaoyou tightly, roaring and shouting angrily: "bastard, this dragon will not let you go."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the ferocious roaring dragon in front of him. If this guy is a one horned Earth Dragon, if he fights alone and is suppressed by the small world in the desert world, I''m afraid no one can do anything about him.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care too much. He also had some interest. He also broke through the middle level of Tongtian territory. Soon, he was just suitable for practicing. He knew what his strength was now.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered and said, "you''re a miscellaneous snake. You can''t even call a miscellaneous dragon. It''s a pity that the real dragon isn''t there, or you''ll have to peel you alive."


    "Bastard, you''ve completely angered me." the one horned Earth Dragon cares about his identity most in his life and hates others calling him miscellaneous dragon and miscellaneous snake. At this time, he became completely angry when he heard the speech.


    The huge body of the one horned Earth Dragon soared, and the vast atmosphere continued to diffuse. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and immediately hit Lu Shaoyou. The huge body like a mountain was the strongest attack.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw this, his body bowed slightly, just like a tiger trying to attack. Then his body didn''t retreat, but rushed out like lightning.


    "Chulala."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s body burst out like a sky cannon, he was "chulala" with electric light, and his body directly expanded. Then his body directly reached the size of 500 meters, covered with blue scales like blades, and turned into a giant tiger covered with electric scales.


    "Boom."


    The eyes of the one horned longan were stunned, but then the huge body hit the giant tiger hard and smashed the giant tiger directly.


    The huge electric light scales, the giant tiger''s body is shaking and broken, but there is no blood gushing out.


    "Residual shadow." the one horned Earth Dragon''s eyes coagulated for a moment.


    "Miscellaneous snake, your speed is too slow." just as the one horned Earth Dragon''s mind coagulated, a cry sounded behind him, and then a palm print containing terrorist attack power mixed with a trace of lightning fell firmly on its back.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of the low sonic boom, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body appeared and his huge tiger palm was cut down.


    "Chi."


    With such a solid bombardment, only a little blood spilled from the ferocious mouth of the one horned Earth Dragon.


    As a cultivator close to the peak level of the road territory, the one horned Earth Dragon is suppressed by heaven and earth in the desert loving world, but it is strong in defense and much less under heaven and earth at the same time.


    It can be said that in the small world, all people are suppressed by heaven and earth, but part of this suppression is in strength, and although defense will also be affected, this impact is much smaller than the common attack power.


    "Damn it, you hurt me, I''m not finished with you." the corner of the one horned Earth Dragon''s mouth spilled blood, became more and more violent, and his huge body attacked Lu Shaoyou crazily again.


    "Hiss!" the huge body of the one horned Earth Dragon crossed the void. This time, it opened its ferocious mouth and suddenly looked up. A huge suction burst out with a pungent smell, trying to swallow Lu Shaoyou into its mouth.


    "Want to swallow me, dream."


    Lu Shaoyou sneered, his huge body stood upright, the tiger''s palm clenched his fist, the Yellow awn lingered, and a golden dragon''s virtual shadow suddenly poured out.


    "Oh."


    The giant dragon roared like a meteorite and rushed into the mouth of the one horned Earth Dragon.


    "Bang."


    Under the impact of the virtual shadow of the golden giant dragon, the one horned Earth Dragon had to immediately close its ferocious mouth, and then there was a low dull sound in its mouth, as if something was exploding.


    "Puff!"


    The next second, in the huge ferocious mouth of the one horned Earth Dragon, a mouth of blood mist was suddenly ejected, mixed with several teeth, which looked very miserable and defeated.


    "Bastard human, the dragon will never die with you today." several teeth have been knocked out. Since then, the one horned Earth Dragon has been guaranteed as thunder, and its rage has reached the extreme.


    The huge eyes like lanterns and the blood red eyes of the one horned Earth Dragon stared at Lu Shaoyou tightly. The huge body crossed the sky like a meteorite, dragging a long huge tail, and then hit Lu Shaoyou again, and the space along the way was directly broken.


    "Come on, look at your thick flesh, or my fist is hard." Lu Shaoyou looks covetously. His huge body spans the space. Just when the body of the one horned Earth Dragon is about to collide, it suddenly disappears in place.


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body was strange and strange. When he came behind him, the tiger claws tore the space down, tore it on the thick dragon scales, and directly tore off several dragon scales with skin and flesh.


    "It''s good to use this thing to refine utensils. It''s worth a lot." several bloody scales were immediately taken into Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Ah!"


    The scales were torn off by Sheng Sheng, stained with blood, and the sharp pain from his back made the one horned Earth Dragon raise his head and make a miserable cry. Then the giant tail swept away and directly pulled it away from Lu Shaoyou behind.


    Unfortunately, the giant tail just swept in, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place again.


    "Hiss!"


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared, he came to the giant tail of the one horned Earth Dragon again, the tiger claws fell, and several dragon scales were torn. The blood was fierce, which made the one horned Earth Dragon scream continuously.


    With two profound meanings of time and space, the strength of one horned earthworm is suppressed, and Lu Shaoyou''s speed is far from that of one horned earthworm.


    In the blink of an eye, the one horned Earth Dragon was already dripping with blood, miserable and bleeding all over.


    "Damn human beings, don''t run away if you have the ability. We have a fair fight. If I catch you, I will tear you alive." the one horned Earth Dragon roars like thunder and is extremely angry, but with all the means, it can''t do anything. The human beings in front of us are devastated and about to collapse.


    "As you wish, have a fair contest. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body stands in the air, his eyes are covetous, the air flow surges in front of him, and the sneer radian of his mouth is slightly raised.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the one horned Earth Dragon''s bloody body fiercely collided with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Your uncle thinks you are really invincible in defense."

 Chapter 2697

    "Your uncle, I think you are a miscellaneous snake. Your defense is really invincible." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly. His 500 meter body didn''t retreat but advanced, and rushed hard at the one horned Earth Dragon.


    "Boom."


    The two people''s huge bodies immediately hit each other hard. At the moment of the fierce collision, Lu Shaoyou directly held one hand on the huge corner of the head of the one horned Earth Dragon.


    Under such a huge impact, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. Under the huge impact, Lu Shaoyou''s blood surged and almost gushed out of his mouth.


    "Hum, it''s my turn." Lu Shaoyou held the one horn of the one horned earthworm in one hand and smashed it on the head of the one horned earthworm with his fist in the other hand. The huge force poured down, and the one horned earthworm was torn open, and the blood mist sprayed directly.


    "Ah"


    The one horned Earth Dragon screamed and shook his ferocious head. It seemed that he wanted to throw Lu Shaoyou away.


    "See if your skin is thick or my fist is hard." Lu Shaoyou held his one horn tightly, and then his fist rained like lightning, one fist after another, more than ten in a row, and his fist fell on the head of the one horn earthworm like thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ruyu''s fist fell on the head of the one horned Earth Dragon. With each fist falling, there was a low sound explosion and blood pouring out. No matter how strong the defense of the one horned Earth Dragon was, it was screaming and miserable. It seemed that several bones had been broken.


    The huge body of the one horned Earth Dragon struggled rapidly, twisted and tossed, and destroyed a large area of void.


    "I''ll fight with you." the miserable one horned Earth Dragon roared, and suddenly a streamer rushed out of the center of his eyebrows.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou had to let go of his corner and disappeared in an instant.


    "Oh."


    As like as two peas of dragon, the Dragon whistled across the void. It was a single Unicorn dragon, but the body was slightly smaller and illusory, but it was the soul of the unicorn dragon.


    So devastated, the one horned Earth Dragon had to summon its own soul.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s body reappeared, he looked at the soul of the one horned Earth Dragon, and his eyebrows moved slightly.


    The huge body of the one horned Earth Dragon was dripping with blood, especially on the ferocious head. The sharp pain on the head also made it scream in pain. The blood was set aside like a stream. Lu Shaoyou''s dozen fists gave him a really unforgettable lesson.


    "Bastard, I''m going to tear you alive." the one horned Earth Dragon shouted. It was definitely the first time in the famine world that he ravaged others in the famine world. Why was he so miserable and embarrassed.


    Then the huge body and soul of the one horned Earth Dragon separated and wrapped around Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Is the soul separation coming?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the one horned Earth Dragon and seven souls wrapped from left and right, and sneered in his eyes.


    When my mind moved, the space was surging out of thin air. Suddenly, purple thunder clouds poured out, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, if space and purple thunder clouds have been dissolved into one, they are not separated from each other. Thunders ring through space like angry dragons. It is not difficult to collapse with a destructive momentum.


    In such a dynamic situation, the one horned Earth Dragon and the seven soul separation could not help but be surprised and stagnant for a moment. Especially the soul separation felt an absolute palpitation about the lightning breath.


    "Si la la!"


    Purple thunder clouds shrouded between them, and then purple thunder and lightning hung in the void like a purple waterfall. Suddenly, the soul of the one horned Earth Dragon was wrapped directly out of thin air, forming a thunder prison space.


    This side of the thunder prison space was immediately occupied by purple thunder with palpitations and lightning. The powerful thunder pressure diffused from it, making the soul of the one horned Earth Dragon tremble and fear.


    "If the soul is separated, just stay honest!" Lu Shaoyou sneered, looked at the one horned Earth Dragon and said, "Earth Dragon, you can''t do anything about me. Give you the last chance. Do you obey me or want to die?"


    "Human beings, don''t dream about you. You can''t do anything about me. Why should I obey you? It''s ridiculous." the one horned Earth Dragon roared angrily, and its voice was full of violent killing intention.


    The voice fell, and the whole body of the one horned Earth Dragon poured out from the huge body, and the power of the whole body increased greatly. It seems that the one horned Earth Dragon on the head is beginning to condense the violent energy, the light is making great efforts, and the secret lines are flashing constantly. The space around the whole body also directly fluctuated violently in this breath surge.


    "Boom."


    Once the ferocious head of the one horned Earth Dragon was thrown, a yellow light column on the one horned Earth Dragon immediately crossed the sky, penetrated through the space, and came to Lu Shaoyou like running thunder.


    This column of light also solidifies a large area of space. Such violent energy seems to be the bottom card of the one horned Earth Dragon.


    "This is my territory." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand, and a strange smell of space gushed out. Suddenly, a dark deep hole in space appeared in front of him. With Lu Shaoyou, his figure also disappeared in place.


    The violent energy light column on the one horn of the one horn Earth Dragon penetrated through the space, but was directly swallowed up by the dark deep hole in the space. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared behind the huge head of the one horn Earth Dragon. With his feet clamped directly, he sat on the back of the one horn Earth Dragon.


    "It seems that you don''t hurt enough. Then continue to taste your fist."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink. His huge feet fiercely clamped the back body of the one horned earthworm. His fists were like a rainstorm without any politeness. Each fist fell on the head of the one horned earthworm like a shell. Each fist was with terrible power. How can the one horned earthworm scream continuously and burst out with blood all over.


    "Ah"


    The one horned Earth Dragon screamed incessantly, and its soul roared separately to help, but it could not get rid of it in the space with the "crackling" lightning light of purple thunder clouds, and did not dare to approach these purple thunder at all. The heart palpitations and purple lightning shuttled back and forth, making it look with heart palpitations. This lightning naturally has the power of restraint to the soul.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou waved his fist like rain, just like shells falling down. With terrible impact, he made the one horned Earth Dragon scream and roar. His huge body struggled extremely, but he couldn''t get rid of Lu Shaoyou. A crazy roar was useless.


    "Bang bang!"


    Every time Lu Shaoyou waved his fist, the seal fell, which made the one Horned Dragon blood rain, and his breath became more and more depressed, and bursts of sharp pain hit his whole body.


    In a short moment, the one horned earthworm was already cracked, the bones were broken, and the cracked skin cracks on the body continued to spread. It wanted to donate blood.


    "Don''t think you can resist me with the body of a miscellaneous snake. Are you thick skinned or my fist hard?"


    Lu Shaoyou also flashed a cruel color in his eyes. I really don''t believe he can''t clean up the one horned Earth Dragon now. His huge fists are wrapped with bright yellow energy light and continue to fall violently on the head of the one horned Earth Dragon.


    When Lu Shaoyou was in the early stage of Tongtian territory, even if he didn''t rely on the soul dragon soul sword armor, he could compete with the high-level and even the peak of Tongtian territory. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was already in the middle stage of Tongtian territory, which undoubtedly doubled his strength.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s strength and the help of the profound meaning of time and space, even if the defense of the one horned Earth Dragon is strong, under the countless fist prints, it is enough to make him burst out a sound of mourning and be brutally devastated.


    "Bang bang!"


    After Lu Shaoyou''s fists, the back and head of the one horned Earth Dragon had long been blurred with blood and flesh. The thick skin and scales cracked wider and wider. The blood sprayed like rain. In the end, it was listless and had no resistance at all. It was directly hit by the fist.


    At this time, the one horned earthworm was deeply aware of what problems he encountered today, "I admit defeat, admit defeat, don''t fight." the one horned earthworm was finally afraid, and a sense of powerlessness filled his heart. At this time, he finally realized who he met today, which was enough to kill it.


    "Admit defeat, then surrender to me, don''t you mind?" Lu Shaoyou''s clenched fist was wrapped with a bright yellow awn, aimed at the ferocious head of the one horned Earth Dragon, and wiped a cruel smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m willing to surrender. Don''t fight again." as the one horned Earth Dragon admitted to surrender, the sense of powerlessness in his heart spread all over his body. He knew that if the West continued to fight for defeat, he would be doomed today. Although the other party was a medium-level cultivation strength in tongtianjing, it was too terrible.


    "It won''t be long before you surrender early. Why should you be ravaged." while talking, Lu Shaoyou directly went to the huge head of the one horned Earth Dragon, glanced at the soul of the one horned Earth Dragon wrapped by purple gold xuanlei in the distance, and said: "Now that you have obeyed, I will also leave a mark in your soul. If you resist, I will destroy your soul first, and then frustrate you."


    The one horned Earth Dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou with two eyes, exhaling a stream of turbid breath from his nostrils, forming small vortices in the air like air flow. His eyes were obviously unwilling. No one was willing to let others arrange means in his soul.


    Although I don''t know what means the other party will arrange now, I can also think of it. I''m afraid I''ll obey my orders and completely surrender in the future, but I still don''t want to. I''m afraid I''m doomed now, and I''m restrained by the Western defeat. I can''t run away in other people''s territory. Therefore, I think about it and think about it. With a little helplessness and anger, the one horned Earth Dragon doesn''t want to run away Without nodding, he said, "well, I agree."

 Chapter 2698

    The voice of the one horned Earth Dragon fell. A bloody light seal in Lu Shaoyou''s hand didn''t know when it was condensed, and then he waved and bombarded it directly.


    "Ow"


    In the bloody handprint, the sound of a dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out, and a virtual shadow that looked like a dragon but not a dragon and looked like a tiger but not a tiger suddenly swept out, spreading from it with a towering threat, making the unicorn Earth Dragon tremble for its soul for a moment. After a moment, in the void, in the unicorn Earth Dragon''s frightened eyes, it immediately turned into a color of obedience, Even the soul parts wrapped in thunder space have been affected and become a lot more docile.


    Although the soul separation is independent to some extent, it is still connected with the soul baby. Lu Shaoyou heard the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger in the bloody handprint of the unicorn Earth Dragon. A virtual shadow like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger suddenly swept out, and spread away from it with a towering force, making the unicorn Earth Dragon tremble for its soul in an instant, As long as the strength is enough, it is still effective.


    After arranging the blood soul seal, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his face was a little pale. This was also in the purple thunder xuanding. If it were outside, it would be hard for him to do anything about this one horned Earth Dragon.


    After releasing the soul of the one horned Earth Dragon from the thunder space, its soul quickly returned to the body, and then the scarred and fleshy huge body turned into a human form. It looked scarred, embarrassed and bloodstained in front of Lu Shaoyou. Although the heart knew everything about what had just happened, but in the depths of the soul, But under the influence of the blood soul seal, he submitted to Lu Shaoyou from the depths of his soul.


    "Master." the one horned Earth Dragon saluted respectfully, and his angry eyes became docile at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou, the tiger, converged and continued to look like a big man with a scar. Looking at the respectful one horned Earth Dragon, he said with satisfaction, "what are your plans to deal with the seven evil gate this time?"


    The one horned Earth Dragon did not hide anything at this time, and respectfully replied: "Back to the master, the flaming fire gate, the seven sword gate and the bloody handprint of the Yin ghost sect, a sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger came out faintly. A virtual shadow that looked like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger suddenly swept out, and spread from it with a towering threat, making the one horned Earth Dragon tremble for its soul in a moment. The territory of the evil gate is divided equally among the four mountain gates."


    "What a flaming fire gate, seven sword gate and Yin ghost sect." Lu Shaoyou wiped a cruel color in his eyes and said, "who are the other mountain gates?"


    The one horned Earth Dragon replied, "this time, in order to completely eliminate the seven evil gate, all the strong men of the four mountain gates have arrived. The Yin ghost of the Yin ghost sect, the three souls of Fengdu, the seven swords of the seven sword gate, the fire tiger and sky fire of the fire gate, and the earth fire have also arrived."


    "It''s all due." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes gradually became more and more gloomy and said, "who else is behind you when you four mountain gates come to deal with the seven evil gate this time?"


    The one horned Earth Dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously and said, "how does the master know?"


    "No one supports you. Even if you want to do it, you will hesitate. I''m afraid no one will be reluctant to lose their strength." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Surprised eyes flashed through the one horned longan and said: "The master has a deep insight. It seems that the master has already been prepared. Behind us this time, there are Fengling firm in Zhongxing City, Qifeng firm in Beixing City, jupin building in West Xing City and Lingtian firm in Nanxing city. In the dark blood fingerprints of these four firms, a sound of the sound of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers faintly came out, and a virtual shadow that looks like a dragon but not a dragon and a tiger but not a tiger suddenly swept out and took us away The one horned Earth Dragon''s soul trembled for a moment as a high-class warship, and attacked the seven evil gate at the same time. First, we swept the seven evil gate. Finally, the four strong men of the mountain gate directly besieged and exterminated the rest of the seven evil gate, leaving no chickens and dogs. "


    "This plan is really insidious. Do you like to participate in the four major commercial firms?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help fighting and shooting in his eyes. Someone had already moved his attention to himself. Why should he be polite.


    "Master, my dragon''s gate won''t be with the fire gate again. In fact, I didn''t intend to join hands with them this time. However, it is said that the master''s flying spirit firm in the seven evil gate has countless treasures, so" the one horned Earth Dragon has a bad smile. He is most interested in flying spirit firm.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth and said to the one horned Earth Dragon, "no, you should continue to be with the fire gate and others. Then"


    Then Lu Shaoyou and the one horned earthworm ordered a lot of things. The one horned earthworm listened, and his embarrassed and miserable face kept twitching and stunned. Finally, he stared at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Master, it''s too cruel. At that time, in the bloody handprint, a sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out. A virtual shadow that looks like a dragon but not a dragon and looks like a tiger but not a tiger suddenly swept out and spread from it with a towering threat. It made the unicorn Earth Dragon tremble for its soul in an instant. They will die miserably at the fire gate."


    "I''ll act according to the circumstances. I''ll naturally send a message to you. Go back first." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Yes." the one horned Earth Dragon respectfully stepped back and left the cave. Lu Shaoyou stayed in the cave for a while. His eyes fluctuated slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Flaming fire gate, seven sword gate, Yin ghost sect, Fengling firm, Qifeng firm, jupinlou, Lingtian firm." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, his eyes slightly coagulated. A moment later, he said softly: "this is a small world. What do you think of me? If you want to play, I''ll play a big one with you this time."


    With a cruel sneer in his eyes, Lu Shaoyou disappeared into the cave.


    A few hours later, Lu Shaoyou appeared on a hillside and looked at the camp with no less than 200000 people in front, with a slight smile.


    "Whoosh."


    Several figures came from a distance and slowly peeped into the sky. It seemed that he was patrolling. He was a leading man in his forties, with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and a pinch of goat beard. He looked very obscene.


    Looking at these figures, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth turned a funny smile here, and the figure disappeared silently.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a few more hours, within a deep river in a canyon, several broken winds rowed for a long time, and then several figures fell. First, a figure dressed in a blue wide robe was slightly fat, but his face was as pale as gray. He looked bloodless, just like recovering from a serious illness, and his eyes were shining like a ghost.


    This person looks bloodless and seems to have just recovered from a serious illness. However, people who know this person will never regard this person as a person who has just recovered from a serious illness. In the bloody handprint, a sound of a dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger faintly came out, and a virtual shadow like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger suddenly swept out, spreading from it with a towering threat, making the unicorn Earth Dragon tremble for his soul in an instant, Even if you look at it more, you will tremble. This person is the Yin ghost, the leader of the Yin ghost sect. One is not only terrible, but also extremely cruel. He likes to collect souls to enhance his strength.


    Therefore, in the wild world, when we meet this Yin ghost, everyone can''t wait to avoid it.


    Behind the Yin ghost, there are also several old men and big men, all of whom have different cultivation strengths in Tongtian realm and Wuzhen realm. In this wasteland world, they naturally belong to the strong. Even if the wasteland world is very special, there are more strong people than other small worlds, but the practitioners of Wuzhen realm are still good.


    In terms of the total population in the famine loving world, there are not many people who realize the true realm.


    At this time, there was a shrinking man with a sharp mouth and a very obscene look around them.


    The shrinking man winced and looked under the river. At this time, he wiped an imperceptible smile without showing a trace.


    "Lu San, did the people you took disappear here?" the ghost looked at Shenjiang carefully for a while, then turned and looked at the wretched man.


    "Sect leader, it''s here. We patrolled here. We wanted to have a rest. Who knows what they touched here. A vortex suddenly appeared in the water and swallowed them in an instant. I was scared and ran away immediately." the wretched man seemed to have some lingering palpitations.


    "Religious leader, it''s not like there''s anything in it?" an old man peeped into it and found nothing.


    "Elder Jun is not a spiritual practitioner. It''s normal to find nothing. Just look at it. Lu San and I can go in and have a look." the ghost said.


    "Leader, what if there is danger? Do you want three deputy leaders to come together? I''m afraid it will be a lot safer." the old man said just now.


    The Yin ghost said: "the three associate teachers are mainly leaving. I''m afraid they will attract the attention of the seven sword gate, the fire gate and the Earth Dragon Gate. Maybe there are treasures below. Can you be taken a share? You should stay away and don''t attract attention."


    The voice fell. The Yin ghost took the wretched man in one hand, wrapped with an aperture, and directly got into the river. The surrounding water waves opened, and then the two disappeared.


    No one saw that in the eyes of the obscene man, a funny smile wiped his eyes again.


    "Whoosh."


    After several old men and big men took a look, they immediately left.


    In the void, there was a faint smell of lightning. In the vast void, the ghost''s eyes were dignified. When he entered the deep river, he really found a hidden prohibition. After breaking the prohibition, he found a treasure house. When he was very happy, he was attacked by Lu San. When his body retreated violently, he was shrouded by something, Then he came into the void.


    On the Yin ghost''s pale gray face, his eyes closely watched Lu San in front of him and said warily, "you''re not Lu San. Did you take away Lu San? Who are you?"


    "I didn''t give up Lu San, but Lu San was dead." the wretched man was Lu Shaoyou. His voice fell. With a faint smile, his body immediately recovered his scar and big body. In order to deal with the Yin ghost, Lu Shaoyou had to spend a lot of time arranging all this. With the seamless change of the three gods'' formula, he succeeded again in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 2699

    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of trying hard to lead me here?" he looked at the burly man with scar in front of him, and the ghost looked at him solemnly.


    Looking at the Yin ghost, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "if you''re not greedy, it won''t be easy for me to attract you. As for who I am, introduce myself. It''s also right for the leader of the seven evil gate to seek defeat in the West. As for the purpose, I think you should know."


    Hearing the speech, the Yin ghost suddenly changed his complexion, staggered back a few steps, and said, "you are the leader of the seven evil gate, the West seeking defeat?"


    "Please give me more advice." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "your Yin ghost sect wants to join hands with the fire gate, the seven sword gate and the Earth Dragon Gate. With the secret support of Fengling firm, Qifeng firm, jupinlou and Lingtian firm, it''s a good plan to deal with the seven evil gate."


    Tianshu disdained to hum, and then exchanged a wink with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang, asking Shen mo. everyone smiled, and the streamers swept out of the ring in his hand.


    If you want to play, I''ll play with you once. I think it must be fun. " Lu Shaoyou looked at the ghost and smiled.


    "The West seeks defeat. What do you want? Let me go and I promise you that I will not participate in this matter again?"


    Visual landing and less travel, the ghost''s face twitched. This time, it was seamless. Only a very few people in all mountain gates knew. At this time, the Western quest for defeat had been known. Naturally, it was already ready. He was trapped in this strange place. At this time, the ghost had to plan for himself.


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, "it''s easy for me to let you go. Give me your soul and I''ll believe you once."


    To hand over the soul is to hand over half of his life to others. Naturally, the Yin ghost will not be willing. His eyes gradually become gloomy and said, "the West seeks defeat. Don''t deceive people too much."


    "If I don''t hand it in, I''ll be welcome myself." Lu Shaoyou looked at the Yin ghost and said softly.


    This Yin ghost is not an ordinary person. He can set up a sect in the desert loving world without falling down. He can also become a second rate force. Which one will be a simple person. If they are put outside, they will all be fierce Tianshu, who is indifferent and disdainful. Then he exchanged a wink with Tianxuan, Bai Jingtang and Shen Mo. Everyone smiled and stored their belongings in the ring, Then streamers swept out.


    He is famous and has a good mind. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t easily believe this Yin ghost.


    "Hum, let''s see if you have the ability. If you fall into my hands, I''ll see if you dare to threaten me."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the ghost suddenly launched an attack brewing in the dark. A vast and gloomy breath gushed out, carrying the violent soul power, and instantly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou at a lightning speed.


    "Boom!"


    The vast breath and soul energy swept through the solidified space, instantly wrapped Lu Shaoyou, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    With such a momentum, the Yin ghost definitely wants to take advantage of his unprepared and solve his opponent. Unfortunately, the Yin ghost is too unclear about his opponent''s strength at this time.


    "This is my territory."


    In the face of the Yin ghost, Tianshu disdained to hum. Then he exchanged a wink with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen mo. everyone smiled. In the storage ring in their hands, streamers swept out.


    "Boom."


    Under the vast soul attack of Yin ghost, even Lu Shaoyou''s figure was not touched at last.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, the smile radian in the corners of his mouth was quite indifferent, and the cold in his dark eyes suddenly gushed out. Then he murmured and drank: "the secret of dark devil separation."


    "Empty prison in time and space."


    "Zijin xuanlei."


    "Heavenly soul eye."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t give the ghost a chance to breathe. Dozens of souls swept out. In the face of the ghost, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. He was not afraid of him. He was afraid that he would be caught dead in the end. At that time, he was in trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to kill him yet. All his efforts will be wasted. If he is finally caught dead by Bi, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou urged the dark devil''s separation secret method, and dozens of figures swept out directly with vast and violent attack power.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud in the space changed color, the thunder clouds gathered, the sky fell apart, and waves came out of the vast void.


    A vast variety of energy and profound meanings turn into a path of space, and the invisible ripples diffuse away. While shaking the space, they directly envelop the Yin ghost.


    In the face of landing Shaoyou, suddenly I saw this abnormal attack. The Yin ghost was a little stunned. A breath of palpitation suddenly spread out from the depths of the soul.


    Shimen Canyon, the most controversial.


    Although disputes and killings are staged every day in the famine loving world, it is rare to see such a huge lineup.


    Moreover, this is also related to various conflicts of interest, which naturally attracts more attention.


    There are also many rumors outside. The conditions for the seven evil gate, such as the fire gate, have already been announced. All onlookers and good people are guessing how the last seven evil gate will choose and whether they will agree to the conditions of the four mountain gates of the fire gate.


    Although Qisha gate has become more and more powerful in recent years, it has always faced four mountain gates this time, so not many people will be optimistic about Qisha gate.


    Seven days passed in an instant.


    Li Tianshu was indifferent and disdained to hum. Then he exchanged a wink with Tian Xuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen mo. everyone smiled. In the storage ring in his hand, streamers swept out.


    When it spread out on the eastern horizon, Tianshu calmly disdained to hum. Then he exchanged a wink with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen Mo. Everyone smiled. In the storage ring in their hands, streamers swept out.


    , in Shimen Canyon, the peaks are shrouded in clouds, and countless rock walls are winding. The long Canyon stone walls are connected as a whole, just like a winding dragon, surrounding the whole Shimen canyon.


    In the canyon, there are towering mountains and continuous mountains. There are many green peaks, clouds and fog. Especially in the early morning, it is very relaxed and happy.


    "Hiss!"


    In the early morning, in Shimen Canyon, with the dawn just breaking, a breath suddenly wakes up. In the whole Canyon, a breath shakes. Under the vigorous breath, the space fluctuates.


    "It''s time for seven days. The seven evil gate will hand over the traitor of the fire gate and the leader of the black crane, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    A loud cry came from the canyon like thunder, and then everywhere in the canyon, there were figures rising to the sky.


    "Boom"


    The breath surged and the space trembled. In Shimen Canyon, millions of people gathered in an instant. They were divided into four lineups. Countless people flashed, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the sky covered the earth, just like locusts crossing the border. The momentum crushed the world, and finally gathered across the air.


    Millions of people gathered in a mighty gathering. In the whole Canyon, the breath was suddenly suppressed for no reason. There was a whistling breath. Many male and Hun breath surged, sweeping the whole space with ups and downs, just like dark clouds.


    "Our seven evil spirits are here, fire tiger, Tang Wu, Earth Dragon and Yin ghost. You can''t wait until you roll back now, otherwise you won''t go." outside Shimen Canyon, with millions of people appearing, they are also sweeping out of the sky.


    The sound of drinking just fell. Over the canyon, the sound surged with layers of spatial ripples, and the breath spread. With the vast breath surging, no less than 500000 people appeared in the air.


    Dense figures appeared in the air, directly blocking the sunshine in the morning. At that time, the temperature between heaven and earth dropped sharply, and a fierce, cold and cloudy atmosphere filled the air.


    In front of dozens of bodies, there are more than ten figures, such as Yinming night fork, golden ape, Tianshu, Tianxuan, etc. seven evil spirits, white scripture hall, copper seven, fan Tong, Yanhuo, Shi Yutu, fat and thin monks, etc.


    At the front, there is a hot woman dressed in an exposed navel dress. She is as beautiful as a relegated fairy and as hot as a devil. Facing the millions of breath in front, she is still light and calm, and her beautiful eyes are not surprised. Naturally, there is no one except the demon spirit and witch.


    It was Tianshu who just shouted. He looked at the millions of breath ahead, especially the dozens of figures before the millions of breath, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Then Tianshu whispered to the evil spirit Witch and Yinming yecha, "madam, yecha, those people in front are the fire tiger of the fire gate, the sky fire, the earth fire, the seven swords of the seven sword gate, the Earth Dragon of the Earth Dragon Gate, the three beast generals, the Yin ghost and the three souls of Fengdu of the Yin ghost sect."


    The evil spirit witch smelled the speech and looked at the front. She swept from several old men in red, seven men in long robes with long swords, the burly earth dragons, three animal generals, the Yin ghosts of the Yin ghost sect, and three middle-aged men with a gloomy atmosphere. She didn''t pay much attention to them.


    After looking at it for a while, the evil spirit witch finally looked at a burly old man who was the leader of the fire gate and a middle-aged man not far away with a long sword. She said, "these two people are fire tiger and Youlong Tang five. They have good strength, but they are of no use in the desert loving world."


    "Madam, you long and huohu have reached the middle level of the avenue, and they are not easy to deal with." Tian Xuan said to the evil spirit and witch.


    "Hum, Tianshu, let the current leader of the seven evil spirits sect, the west, come out to speak. You are no longer qualified to speak!"


    In the front air, in front of the fire gate, the fire tiger, who was tall and strong and looked more than 50 years old, looked at the seven evil spirits gate lineup. After sweeping it, he looked at the demon spirit, the Witch and the Yin Ming night fork. He was puzzled, and then shouted to Tianshu.


    "Fire tiger, it''s different now. In this wasteful world, who is afraid of who? There''s no need to be arrogant in front of me. The head of our seven evil spirits sect doesn''t have time to pay attention to you fleas. It''s enough for me to deal with you."


    Tianshu stepped forward and the Confucian clothes moved slightly. If the ordinary seven evil gate faced the joint attack of these four mountain gates, Tianshu naturally would not dare to compete.

 Chapter 2700

    However, today is not the same. First, no matter how strong the fire tiger is in the famine world, Tianshu also knows that the fire tiger can''t do anything about his seven brothers. In addition, there are his wife and Yasha. In addition, Tianshu knows the cards of the seven evil gate, so he doesn''t worry too much about the four mountain gates of the fierce fire gate.


    "I said how all the figures of the leader fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall covers a vast area and occupies the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    At this time, there was no trace. "The golden ape''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    "The headmaster sent back the letter two days ago, so that we don''t have to wait for him. He has his own arrangements. We can do whatever we want." Tianxuan said.


    At this time, the fire tiger, just listening to Tianshu''s words, seemed to be very angry. He looked at Tianshu and said angrily, "what a Tianshu. I really think I can''t do anything about your seven evil spirits."


    Not far away, Tang Wu, who was carrying a long sword, moved his robe and spread out with a sharp smell like a sword. He said: "seven evil gate toast, don''t eat and punish wine. What''s polite? Get ready to do it."


    "If the seven evil gate wants to die, it will help you." huohu doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Anyway, he wants to destroy the seven evil gate directly today.


    Then the fire tiger looked at Tang Wu, the Earth Dragon and the Yin ghost. They seemed to sign their eyes. The voice fell and waved up. Several storage rings in their hands were immediately held in the palm, and streamers swept out of the storage ring.


    At the same time, the storage rings were held in their hands, the mind moved, and the streamers swept out.


    But among them, I didn''t notice the Earth Dragon and Yin ghost, and there was a little strange color in my eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The streamers in the hands of the four people swept out, and the space trembled for a moment. On the air in front of Shimen Canyon, there were behemoths, and a sharp breath suddenly gushed out.


    The crowd looked up and saw that a total of 40 huge warships were suspended in the air in an instant. They looked different, but they all had a huge volume. They were haunted by secret patterns, and their amazing breath was released, just like a monstrous beast about to tear everything up.


    The appearance of 40 huge warships makes people feel a sense of smallness. The fierce breath spreads and collapses, and the low-strength ones have the feeling of being suppressed.


    "So many warships are class II warships."


    Inside the seven evil spirits gate, many people were shocked. Forty class II warships were enough to sweep through the air and bombard at the same time. Those who practice all over the sky should also avoid it.


    "Hum, I''m going to wipe out the seven evil spirits gate today." the fire Tiger stood in the air and waved. Many disciples in the fire gate jumped up and jumped directly onto the huge warship.


    "Boom!"


    Then, in front of the fire tiger, Tang Wu, Yin ghost and Earth Dragon realized that a huge warship appeared again, just like a giant dragon, red all over, like spreading fire, filled with a fiery smell. Compared with the smell of the just 40 class II warships, it was a lot stronger again, and it was at the level of class III warships.


    "Today, let''s try the power of my class III warship with you."


    The fire tiger sneered. There are only a few class III warships in the barren land of the whole barren world. On the surface, no one has them. As far as he knows, he can get only one of the five forces at most, and his class III warships are not easy to get this time.


    Class III warships can almost walk sideways in the desert loving world.


    Looking at the 40 class II warships and one class III warship in front of the fire tiger and others, many eyes in the Qisha gate became more and more dignified. However, only Tianshu, Tianxuan, asked Shen Mo, Bai Jingtang, fan Tong and some people in the Lingtang hall looked at each other''s warships without looking at them at all.


    "Play with warships." "boom!"


    The streamers swept out, and the space was violently turbulent out of thin air. Then there were no less than 30 giants on the space, and a sharp breath was suddenly released.


    These are no less than 30 huge warships, with a volume of more than 1000 meters. They are not even as large as the warships pulled out by the fire gate, but their momentum is obviously better than that. Before the warships, they were a ferocious tiger head, and the ferocious breath was released for no reason.


    As like as two peas of thirty-three battleships, twenty-two of them were battleships, another eleven of them were Bai Jingtang''s hand ships, and the other ten were afraid to see that it was from the colored cloud merchants.


    The thirty-three ships as like as two peas in twenty other models, but the breath is fierce and fierce. It is the three tigers flying ship that sells to the world''s first batch of world''s tigers. The Tianshu is not a bit humming. Then, Tian Xuan, Bai Jing Tang, asks Shen Mu to exchange a glare. Then streamers swept out.


    ¡£


    Looking at the seven evil gate, he took out more than 30 warships at once, of which more than 20 warships were particularly terrible, especially the first two, which were obviously class III warships.


    The fire tiger, Tang Wu and even Di long were shocked at this time. They knew that Caiyun firm was secretly helping Feiling gate, but they didn''t expect that the details of Feiling gate could pull out so many warships.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many warships in our seven evil gate. It seems that the breath is stronger."


    Some of the disciples of Qisha sect were frightened by the warships pulled out by the fire gate. When they saw that the warships in their mountain gate could pull out so many at one stroke, their confidence immediately increased a lot.


    "Playing with warships in front of me, I''m playing with you."


    Asked Shen Mo to laugh and drink coldly. He had been very oppressed in the famine loving world. He finally met this opportunity to bully people, but naturally he would not let go. The several search Flying Tiger warships controlled by him suddenly trembled.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the flying tiger warship leaped out directly across the space. The head of the ferocious giant tiger suddenly seemed to be alive, ferocious roaring, like a living creature. In its ferocious mouth, their respective energy light clusters rushed out of the sky like meteorites.


    The energy light cluster is like a shock wave. It impacts hard and falls directly like a meteorite in the lineup of flaming fire gate and others.


    "Bastard, everybody back."


    "Ready to fight back."


    "Step back and start fighting back."


    Fire gate, seven sword gate and others did not expect that the seven evil gate actually said to do it. They were not afraid when they joined hands with the four mountain gates. At this time, the warships bombarded and were stunned. Then they reacted. They drank and retreated one by one. At the same time, the warships began to prepare for counterattack.


    In the room of lightning and flint, the second-class "Flying Tiger warship" prompted by Shen Mo has exploded directly within the crowd of the fire gate.


    "Boom."


    The huge space was smashed, the space black hole was exposed, and under the sound of the sky shaking sound explosion, a large area of Canyon peaks in the sky were directly razed to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Although the fire sect disciples quickly retreated and scattered a lot, there were still too many people gathered. There were still a large number of disciples who screamed and destroyed directly. The strength of high-level cultivation in wuzhenjing was affected and could not escape.


    The power of class II Flying Tiger warship, the first-class cultivator of tongtianjing, is definitely seriously injured without death.


    "Damn it, start the counterattack."


    Fire tiger, Tang Wu was furious and restrained. The warship had aimed at the seven evil gate.


    "Boom."


    But just at this time, not far from the surrounding air of fire tiger and Tang Wu, suddenly, the twenty warships of Di Longmen and Yin ghost sect suddenly turned their direction, and bombarded the lineup of fire gate and seven sword gate without any greeting.


    "Bang bang!"


    After being bombarded by 20 warships of the Earth Dragon''s gate and the Yin ghost sect, the people of the fire gate and the seven sword gate were directly stunned. It was too late to avoid them. The pupils showed the color of horror and fear, and the body was directly blown up and turned into blood mist fragments.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time of the twenty warships, Hong class, the violent Qi ripples scattered in a circular arc in the sky and the earth. The sky and the earth broke, and a large Canyon collapsed and extended for hundreds of miles around. The destructive atmosphere filled Shimen canyon.


    "Bang bang."


    Under such bombardment, several of the 20 warships urged by the fire tiger and Tang Wu were affected by the bombing and began to crack.


    Close at hand, totally surprised and unprepared, in this instant, the fire gate and seven sword gate just lost tens of thousands of disciples, many of them broke the boundary and did not escape.


    It was a miserable scene, which was completely unexpected to the fire gate and the seven swords gate.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, huohu and Tang Wuzheng were going to fight back against the seven evil spirits. Then they were stupid and didn''t know what was going on.


    At the moment, all the disciples of the seven evil spirits sect, demon * * * night fork, Tianshu, golden ape, fan Tong, Yanhuo and others were stunned. This scene also surprised them.


    Even the disciples of the Yin ghost sect and the Earth Dragon''s gate who are rapidly dispersing are stunned. They don''t know it at all. They always think they are allied with the seven sword sect of the fire sect, but they don''t know that the leader and sect leader will fight against the fire sect and the seven sword sect at this time.


    "Yin ghost, Earth Dragon, we agreed to work together. What are you doing?"


    After the fire tiger Tang Wu was stunned, he became angry one by one and immediately drank at the Yin ghost and the Earth Dragon.


    "The fire gate and seven swords gate are not pleasing to your eyes, so you want to kill a few, can''t you!" the Earth Dragon shouted, urged the warship and bombarded it out again. Anyway, he doesn''t have to bear the consumption of the warship.


    "All the disciples of the Yin ghost sect listen to the order and kill the people of the fire gate and the seven sword gate for me." the Yin ghost shouted, wiping a strange smile in his eyes, and ten warships bombarded out again.


    "The roaring warship bombarded and smashed the space again, and the violent energy turned into an arc diffusion, and the space collapsed. Many disciples of the seven sword gate and the fire gate screamed without time, and they directly became blood fog fragments.

 Chapter 2701

    The disciples of the fire gate and the seven swords gate were stunned by the imminent defection between the Yin ghost sect and the Earth Dragon''s gate.


    "The disciples of the Earth Dragon Gate heard the order. We have allied with the seven evil gate to kill the people of the seven sword gate and the fire gate with all our strength." the Earth Dragon immediately shouted.


    "Kill."


    The three beasts of the Earth Dragon''s gate, namely the colorful demon eagle, the double horned burning ox and the cold ice demon armour, were also stunned. However, the boss spoke. Although they felt surprised in their hearts, they rushed at the people of the fire gate and the seven sword gate with many disciples of the Earth Dragon''s gate.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    For a moment, many di long men disciples have turned into the body of the beast family, and their prestige is amazing.


    Fengdu sanhun and others of the Yin ghost sect were also surprised, but they were the same as the three beast generals. This was the order of the sect leader. Moreover, the sect leader had already started and did not hesitate. People with the Yin ghost sect also rushed to the disciples of the fire gate and the seven sword gate.


    "Kill."


    Tianshu, Bai Jingtang, Yanhuo and others didn''t know what had happened, but they reacted at this time. The imminent defection of Yin ghost sect and di Longmen is a great opportunity for the seven evil gate and seven evil gate. Naturally, they won''t let go. They immediately urge all warships to move at the same time.


    Warships straddle space, and then light balls with energy shoot out like impact guns.


    "Boom."


    The warship bombarded the space, and the space collapsed. Countless disciples of the fire gate and the seven sword gate directly became blood fog fragments.


    "Chulala."


    In particular, the flying tiger warships of the seven evil gate at this time are all fierce and powerful. They sweep across the space. The space along the way is broken, like fierce beasts tearing everything up with their teeth and claws, bombarding and blasting out with energy light.


    "Boom."


    Under the amazing sound explosion, a large number of fire gate and seven sword gate disciples became fragments.


    "Ah..."


    "Run away."


    Screams, cries of escape and cries for help rang through. The fire gate and seven swords gate were in chaos and suffered heavy casualties. These results were unexpected to everyone.


    At this time, under the bombardment of more than 30 warships of Qisha gate, together with those of Di Longmen and Yin ghost sect, we can imagine the fate of AgNi gate and seven sword gate.


    "Fight back and fight."


    Fire tiger, earth fire, Tang Wu and the six men with long swords around them all changed their faces.


    Then Tang Wu and huohu had to quickly start to control 20 warships to fight back. Many energy light balls burst out, and their prestige was extraordinary. The disciples of Yin ghost sect, di Longmen and Qi Sha sect would also be affected.


    "Kill."


    Under the bombardment of warships, six men with long swords around Tang Wu stepped out of the air, and the long swords came out of the scabbard behind them. Their figures rushed towards the seven evil gate and the Earth Dragon Gate like lightning. The warships of Yin ghost sect left and wanted to take the lead in destroying the warships.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sky fire and earth fire in the fire gate, and several practitioners who reached the heaven, also rushed to the seven evil gate warship.


    "All back to me."


    In the seven evil spirits gate, the golden ape gave a loud drink, and then Yin Ming yecha, Yan Huo, Tian Xuan, Yao Guang, Kai Yang, Yu Heng, the three beast generals of the Earth Dragon''s gate and the three souls of Fengdu of the Yin ghost sect all stopped.


    There are only a large number of strong players in the lineup of Yin ghost sect, di Longmen and Qi Sha sect, and the fire sect and Qi Jian sect can''t take any advantage.


    "Boom!"


    Compared with warships, these confrontations between practitioners of Tongtian and Daojing are more shocking.


    "Bang bang!"


    On this occasion, no one left his hand. When he did it, he was full of strength. Suddenly, the whole space was unstable and crumbling.


    "Go to hell, asshole."


    Seeing that groups of fire sect disciples were blown up, the fire tiger flew into a rage and urged the third-class warship in his hand to start bombardment. Under the bombardment of the third-class warship, a large area of space was blown up, and many disciples of Yin ghost sect, di Longmen and Qi Sha sect were also killed.


    "Hum, this kind of warship dares to come out and make a fool of itself. Break it for me."


    Tianshu Confucianists'' hunting clothes sounded amazing. At the moment, they also had an arrogant spirit. They took the opportunity to urge two class III Flying Tiger warships to appear in the air.


    "Si la la!"


    Two class III Flying Tiger warships burst out at the same time, and the bright energy light ball fell directly into the warship group controlled by fire tiger and Tang Wu, and then exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    The energy light ball bombarded by the third-class Flying Tiger warship exploded like an atomic bomb, spreading a mushroom cloud in space. The terrible wind tore through a large area of space and became a void. Under this bombardment, the fire tiger and the 20 second-class warships controlled by Tang Wu immediately exploded five or six in succession, like a serial gun, which could not compete.


    "Ah"


    Many disciples of the flaming fire gate and seven swords gate were affected and screamed, and their voices were very sad. The ripples of strength swept through. I''m afraid thousands of people were not spared. If they were farther away, their bodies flew away directly, and the blood mist poured out of their mouths.


    "Kill, let the people of the fire gate and the seven sword gate come and go."


    "Don''t let them escape."


    The disciples of Qisha gate were shocked and excited. They were all excited to see that the warships in their Mountain Gate blasted a large group of disciples of the fire gate and seven sword gate into dross and destroyed the warships.


    "Boom!"


    Tianshu urges the flying tiger warship to bombard again. The flying tiger warship is not only more powerful than other warships, but also faster than ordinary warships. After the bombardment of ordinary warships, there is a very small buffer period.


    But the flying tiger warship is much smaller in this buffer period, so the warships of Tang Wu and fire tiger have become living targets.


    "Bang bang!"


    The flying tiger warship straddled the space and bombed again. The warship was cracked and broken like a serial gun. By this time, the ten class II warships of Tang Wu and fire tiger had been destroyed.


    "Tianshu, I won''t let you go." the fire tiger was furious, and the fire attribute source force surged out of his body. He immediately rushed at Tianshu on the flying tiger warship, and his figure broke through the air, making it difficult for the flying tiger warship to lock.


    "Whew, whew."


    At the same time, Tang Wu''s eyes were angry and blood red. The long sword came out of the scabbard behind him. The wind and clouds surged around him. His figure was one of the three beasts facing the ground dragon''s gate, splitting the ice Demon Armor.


    Tang Wu seemed to know that he was in the famine world. He couldn''t do anything about dragons and Yin ghosts, so he had to find some weak ones to kill them at one stroke.


    "Tang Wu, you are too shameless."


    Seeing that Tang Wu dealt with the cold ice Demon Armor, the one horned Earth Dragon gave a loud cry, and then his body was surging. It also turned into a huge one horned earth dragon body and rushed hard at Tang Wu.


    "Roar"


    "Goo Goo"


    The colorful demon eagle, the double horned burning ox and the cold ice demon armour turned into a huge body in an instant. Four huge animal bodies besieged the Tang Dynasty and Five Dynasties.


    Under normal circumstances, one horned Earth Dragon, colorful demon eagle, double horned burning cow and cold ice demon armour will not be Tang Wu''s opponents.


    But now it''s in the wild world, that''s different. Tang Wu is besieged, and the unicorn Earth Dragon has the ontological advantage of the beast family, so Tang Wu can''t take advantage of it at all.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the fire tiger body also appeared before the flying tiger warship.


    "The strength is good, but it''s better to be honest."


    The crisp voice of words rang through. When the fire tiger appeared over the flying tiger warship, a graceful shadow had blocked it, and then a towering poisonous fog shrouded a space.


    The shadow of Yin ghost stood in the air, looked at the corners of the mouth of the battlefield, outlined a smile, and then the shadow was drawn like a ghost. The target was those practitioners of tongtianjing who were facing the fire gate and the seven sword gate.


    The battle of Shimen Canyon lasted for several hours before it came to an end. There were corpses everywhere in the canyon, and blood fog dyed a large area of the canyon red. The large area of the canyon was directly covered with a bloody light red color, with a faint evil spirit.


    The fire gate, the seven sword gate, the Earth Dragon Gate and the four mountain gates of the Yin ghost sect jointly besieged the seven evil gate, but the result was in the end, which surprised everyone.


    Because of the impending defection between Yin ghost sect and di Longmen, more than a dozen second-class warships were destroyed by the fire gate and seven sword gate.


    The disciples of the fire gate and the seven swords gate this time are about 600000, more than those of the Yin ghost sect and the Earth Dragon''s gate.


    600000 people, almost all of them elites of the fire gate and the seven sword gate, were killed in the end, no less than 300000, less than 200000 escaped, and tens of thousands surrendered alive.


    The Yin ghost sect, the Earth Dragon Gate and the seven evil gate have the upper hand because of the bombardment of warships regardless of cost, as well as the surprise and momentum. The three disciples who really fall are only four or five thousand.


    In this case, there are thousands of people in each of the three mountain gates. The main reason for these fallen people is that there are many fierce people in the fire gate and seven swords gate. To a certain extent, the soul baby explodes and dies together.


    In the Yin ghost sect, many people were injured in the Earth Dragon Gate and the seven evil gate.


    The fire gate and the seven sword gate are gone, and there is no way to deal with the Yin ghost sect. There are seven evil gate in the Longmen. If you delay, you will only let the strong fall more. Therefore, Tang Wu and the fire tiger have to let people retreat quickly and flee one by one.


    The seven evil spirits sect and the Yin ghost sect, and the strongmen of the Earth Dragon''s gate dare not chase too hard. After all, everyone is afraid of the soul baby exploding. The goal has been achieved. They have severely damaged the fire sect and the seven sword sect, so there is no need to entangle.


    A great war ended from early morning to noon, and finally ended with the victory of Qisha gate, which surprised the onlookers in the famine loving world.


    In a deep mountain, in the purple thunder xuanding, the purple thunder cloud "Hula" rang continuously. The purple thunder and electric Python cleaved down one after another. The Yin ghost was embarrassed in the void. His clothes were broken, his hair was messy, his skin was black, and his face was pale. At this time, it was more and more terrible.

 Chapter 2702

    "The West seeks defeat, what do you want?" the Yin ghost has lasted for several days under the bombardment of the electric python. It is more and more unable to support. It is very sad, but it has suffered a lot.


    What makes the ghost speechless most is that a few days ago, the West sought defeat and directly displayed a series of soul separation. This soul separation looks different, but its power is extremely terrible.


    Under the attack of dozens of souls at the same time, the final outcome of the Yin ghost is to be captured alive, and then a soul force and some blood are taken away. After the Western quest for defeat, they no longer pay attention to him.


    But the terrible purple thunder in this space kept splitting him for several days. At the beginning, he was able to resist. After a long time, it became terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    A scar figure appeared in front of the void. On his burly body and face, he looked at the Yin ghost under the bombardment of purple thunder and said, "not so much. Congratulations. From now on, you are free."


    With that, he waved his hand and the thunder clouds scattered all over the sky.


    The Yin ghost stopped in the void with wheezing and wheezing. The time pressure was fully effective and the whole body was about to collapse. However, facing the figure in front of him, he still dared not relax his vigilance. Hearing the speech, he wondered: "the West seeks defeat, do you want to let me go?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said with a smile, "yes, you are free. If you have difficulties in the future, remember to go to Qisha gate to find me. In addition, when you meet huohu and Tang Wu, the people of huohuohuo gate and Qijian gate, the sooner you run away, the better."


    "Why" the voice of the Yin ghost didn''t fall, so Lu Shaoyou waved his hand and moved out of the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Hiss."


    The shadow of the Yin ghost immediately appeared in a mountain range, Lu Shaoyou''s shadow then appeared, and the purple thunder xuanding was also collected into the palm.


    "The West seeks defeat. You could have killed me. Today, I owe you a favor. I won''t deal with your seven evil gate, but the mountains don''t turn and the water turns. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll revenge it tomorrow."


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the ghost''s eyes twitched on his embarrassed face. The figure was immediately taken away for fear that the other party would repent and catch him again. After seeing the other party''s strength, the ghost naturally didn''t dare to be arrogant.


    "Ha ha, go slowly. Remember to go to the seven evil spirits gate to find me." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the back of the Yin ghost, and then he disappeared.


    At dusk, the sky gradually darkened, and stars began to appear in the sky. A moment later, the night completely shrouded the sky.


    In the secret place of the seven evil spirits gate, on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of him six practitioners of Tongtian realm, four preliminary levels of Tongtian realm and two middle levels of Tongtian realm. They were all elders of the fire gate and the seven sword gate.


    It''s a pity that these six people were banned at this time, but they couldn''t move at all. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, they felt their heart trembling for no reason.


    "Ah"


    A moment later, in the sixth layer of the ring, there was a sad cry.


    As time goes by, seven days have passed since the battle between liehuomen and Qisha gate in Shimen canyon.


    In these seven days, the reputation of the seven evil spirits gate also completely resounded in the wasteland world, and it shocked the wasteland world for a time.


    It is said that the fire tiger of the flaming fire sect and the Tang Wu of the seven sword sect were almost possessed by anger.


    Originally, the fire gate and the seven sword gate wanted to unite the four mountain gates. With the strong support of the four commercial firms behind them, they would be able to destroy the seven evil gate.


    But how could huohu, Tang Wu and others have thought that they were finally turned over by Yin ghost sect and di Longmen, and finally suffered heavy casualties. The elite in the sect lost two-thirds, and many strong men killed and fell, which has shaken the lucky and hard business foundation of the two mountain gates for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    On this matter, the fire gate and the seven sword gate have also become the laughing stock of the whole famine loving world. They were severely Yin by the seven evil gate once. No one will think that the seven evil gate and the Yin ghost sect and the Earth Dragon Gate are insidious. They will only think that the fire gate and the seven sword gate are useless.


    I don''t know who sent it. It''s said that Longmen and Yin ghost sect have long been allied. This time, they also deliberately want to deal with the fire gate and seven sword gate, but the fools of the fire gate and seven sword gate have been fooled.


    This word spread to the fire gate and the seven swords gate. Tang Wu and the fire tiger were almost bleeding without anger. The resentment in their hearts could be imagined.


    The strength of seven evil gate is too strong now. Seven sword gate and fire gate dare not provoke easily.


    Most of the Earth Dragon''s gate are orcs and strong masters. The seven sword gate and the fire gate don''t want to provoke. Both mountain gates have lost their strength, not to mention a Yin ghost sect.


    So in the end, the seven sword sect and the fire sect choose to vent their anger on the Yin ghost sect at the same time.


    The seven sword sect and the flaming fire sect both attacked the Yin ghost sect violently. For a while, the Yin ghost sect retreated. It is said that Tang Wu and the fire tiger came out in person. It seems that they want to vent their resentment to the Yin ghost sect.


    At this time, Qisha gate and di Longmen didn''t see help. The final end of Yin ghost sect can be imagined.


    Yin ghost, the leader of Yin ghost sect, doesn''t know why. It seems that he has been badly hurt. He is not the opponent of Tang Wu and huohu. He always says that he has to make an alliance. Any alliance is false. He was not present at all.


    But it''s not bad. As soon as I said it, the fire tiger and Tang Wu became more and more angry. Millions of eyes saw the imminent defection of the Yin ghost. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Yin ghost sect chased and killed the disciples of the flaming fire sect and the seven sword sect. The Yin ghost even denied that the fire tiger and Tang Wu were so angry that they could not be teased like this and were even more impolite to the Yin ghost.


    "Hoo!"


    The sixth layer inside the Tianzhou ring and seven days outside. At this time, it has been more than a year. Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes have opened, and the wild ancient Qi has gradually converged after being released. His breath has improved a lot compared with the previous. Refining two middle-level practitioners of Tongtian territory and four first-level practitioners of Tongtian territory have also gained a lot of benefits.


    A moment later, in the hall of Qisha gate, Lu Shaoyou sat at the head. Fan Tong, Bai Jingtang, Yanhuo and others were roughly excited about what had happened in the past few days. This time, they won a complete victory, and all the disciples from top to bottom were excited.


    At this time, Bai Jingtang, Yan Huo and others understood that the leader sent a message that everything was arranged properly. At first, they didn''t understand and were very worried. Until the Yin ghost sect and di Longmen defected, Yan Huo, Bai Jingtang and others didn''t understand. It turned out that this was the leader''s arrangement.


    "It''s a good time this time. I finally cleaned up the fire gate and see if they dare to provoke us in the future." the golden ape laughed.


    "Headmaster, master of lingjiu pagoda and miss an of Feiling firm are coming." a disciple hurried to report.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. This time Caiyun firm didn''t show up, but an Shiyao also sent ten warships. Lu Shaoyou learned these things from fan Tong after the war. An Shiyao sent a message to guard against the support behind the fire gate.


    There was no movement in the spirit vulture Tower this time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it to heart. After all, the spirit vulture tower doesn''t owe him anything. Moreover, because of Wen Junxiong, the spirit vulture tower has always taken care of the seven evil gate.


    Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao come together. Lu Shaoyou is about to go out to meet them. Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao have arrived at the main hall. They are not strangers and have an unusual relationship.


    After some greetings, Wen Junxiong looked at the people in the hall and said to Lu Shaoyou: "Brother, I''m really sorry this time. I wanted to help mountain gates such as fire gate and seven sword gate, but I don''t tell you the truth, because we have a tacit understanding of the five strengths of the East Star society, the South Tianmen, the West Palace, the Beidou gate and the spirit vulture tower, and no one can intervene. Now the relationship between our spirit vulture tower and the East Star society is also delicate. Once we intervene, the East Star society will At that time, it''s mostly to intervene for the fire gate. In case of any problems in the spirit vulture tower and the East Star society, it''s afraid that the Beidou gate and the South Tianmen gate will also act. At that time, there will be chaos in the famine loving world, so "


    "If you explain again, you''ll see the outside." Lu Shaoyou interrupted Wen Junxiong.


    What Wen Junxiong said, Lu Shaoyou also understood that this time there was no indication of the vulture tower. Lu Shaoyou also guessed that there must be some problems.


    Now it seems that although the spirit vulture tower seems to have no help, it has actually helped a lot and secretly restrained the East Star Club. At the beginning, what did the East Star Club and the spirit vulture tower intend to cooperate? The fire sect sent people to assassinate Wen Junxiong. I''m afraid it has something to do with the five forces.


    "Ha ha, I won''t say more. This time, my father specially asked me to congratulate my brother on his heavy damage to the seven sword gate and the fire gate. I have the opportunity to sit in the spirit vulture tower." Wen Junxiong said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "of course. Thank you for me, uncle. I will go to the lingjiu tower to talk about it when I have a chance."


    "I''ve got a lot of news." an Shiyao smiled and said, "this time, Fengling firm, Qifeng firm, jupin building and Lingtian firm secretly supported lingtianmen. In the end, they lost their wives and soldiers, and lost a lot of world crystal stones. It''s said that 40 warships are gone, and they are depressed."


    "Miss Shiyao, these four firms, Fengling firm and jupinlou, are also in the thousands of alliances?" Lu Shaoyou asked an Shiyao.


    An Shiyao nodded and said: "These four firms are all members of the ten thousand alliance, and only branches in the famine prone world. Over the years, we have robbed them of a lot of business and gradually threatened them. This time, they joined hands to secretly support the fire gate. However, the ten thousand alliance can not intervene in any disputes, so they can only support secretly. This time, they can only lose money ¡£¡±

 Chapter 2703

    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes gradually darkened when he heard the speech.


    "These Caiyun firms are also members of thousands of League lineups, so they are difficult to deal with. This time it''s about that they don''t want to see the strength of the seven evil gate soar. At the same time, they also control the firm. If it develops to the end, it will obviously be important, and I can''t show up, so" an Shiyao said lightly.


    Words.


    This time there were several other firms, which were intended to target Caiyun firm and Feiling firm. Naturally, Caiyun firm is not good to appear again.


    They chatted for a while. Finally, Wen Junxiong was very curious about how Longmen and Yin ghost sect defected. He kept asking Lu Shaoyou. When they heard the speech, they were puzzled by Jin ape, Yan Huo, Bai Jingtang, Shen Mo and others.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much, but smiled vaguely, and the people didn''t ask much.


    Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao didn''t stay long in the Qisha gate. They left the next day.


    When Wen Junxiong left, he mentioned again that his father invited Lu Shaoyou to the vulture tower as a guest. It seems that this time, Wen Junxiong came for many reasons, still because of his father.


    When an Shiyao left, she glared at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes and said, "it''s said that this time, the seven evil gate shot is dozens of warships, including two class III warships. It seems that you don''t hide less privacy.", you should always leave some information, some information, and some information "The mountain gate is small. You should always leave some details." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "I knew you must have hidden a lot, so I''m not worried that the fire gate, the seven sword gate and the Yin ghost sect can help you. Besides, there are mo Qingtian and the evil spirit demon * * * mingyecha. With the fire gate, the seven sword gate and other mountain gates, I don''t have the ability to move you."


    An Shiyao hoped to land and travel less. It seemed that he was not worried about the seven evil gate at all, and then said softly: "You used the flying tiger warship this time. Those firms have recognized that it is the flying tiger warship auctioned by my Feiling firm. They also brought a hat to my Caiyun firm outside. They said that my Caiyun firm sold class III warships to the wasteland world to give you feilingmen, and let thousands of alliances expel my Caiyun firm from the wasteland world and accept punishment."


    Lu, always leave some details. An Shiyao said with a smile: "don''t worry, this little thing can''t defeat my Caiyun firm. They just want to test. The real purpose is to know where the flying tiger warship, lightning, Xianglong and other puppet cars come from, in addition to wanting me to explore the world of Caiyun merchants."


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou said, "but I can''t hide the puppet cars and flying tiger warships I refined for a long time. Feiling firm has sold many puppet cars in the famine loving world. Although they are afraid they think I took them from Caiyun firm, they can''t wrap the fire in paper. Sooner or later, people will know."


    An Shiyao nodded and said, "this time, I also want to discuss this matter with you. The secret of flying tiger warship, lightning, Xianglong and other puppet cars coming from the seven evil gate, I''m afraid it can''t be hidden for long." in "open it, it''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment. If it was public, it would not have a great impact.


    "It''s not a big problem, but your Feiling firm wants to join Wanqian alliance. Although you will be guaranteed to join Wanqian alliance at that time, Wanqian alliance can''t make sense if you openly use the identity of Wanqian alliance to deal with tianshuimen." an Shiyao Daimei frets and always needs to leave some details.


    "You came up with this idea at the beginning. If so," Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    An Shiyao interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s also simple. I have one. I always have a suggestion."


    , we should always leave some details. Bei Chi opened his mouth gently and said, "the seven evil gate and Feiling firm have developed too fast recently, otherwise they won''t be dealt with jointly by the four mountain gates of the fire gate and several firms this time. Although the crisis has been lifted this time, the power of those firms can''t be underestimated. I don''t know what else to do in the future."


    After a pause, an Shiyao''s eyes glowed and Yingying said: "What''s more, there are five other forces. These five forces can''t be compared with the fire gate. They absolutely don''t want to have another mountain gate rise. They will be more or less wary and even suppress. In particular, they don''t want to see the strength of the seven evil gate soar and control the business firm. If it develops to the end, it will obviously threaten them."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, looked at an Shiyao and said, "do you mean to separate Feiling business from Qisha gate?"


    An Shiyao was quite surprised and said, "it seems that you also thought of it. I just suggest that these are just superficial Kung Fu, but they can make people less wary. This time, Beidou gate and Nantianmen don''t let Feiling firm and Caiyun firm in, which is nothing more than related to this aspect."


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, looked up and said, "I''ll think about it."


    An Shiyao said positively to Lu Shao, "the five forces are the real overlord in the famine loving world. You need to be extra careful next. Don''t be careless. Maybe some of the five forces and they don''t want to see the strength of the seven evil gate soar. At the same time, they also control the business. If it develops to the end, it will obviously have some history."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and didn''t ask much. Naturally, he won''t be a simple figure if he can become the five forces.


    After seeing an Shiyao off, Lu Shaoyou didn''t see the evil spirit and witch to make trouble this time. It''s said that he is going to close down again for a few days. He is in the process of closing down. It''s only a few days. It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to guess that it should be to eat marrow poisonous maggots without shadow.


    "Boom!"


    At dusk, in the back mountain, two figures wrapped in an aperture are constantly colliding with each other, crashing like meteorites, with terrible energy, razing many peaks to the ground.


    Then the two figures converged and stood in the air. It was Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape.


    The golden ape gasped, sighed, landed and swam less. He shook his head and waved his hand and said, "well, I won''t fight. I can''t beat you. You obviously still let me."


    After sobbing for a while, the golden ape stared at Lu Shaoyou and sighed helplessly: "your cultivation speed is flying. You broke the boundary just when you came into the wasteland world. Now you are already in the middle level of Tongtian territory, and your strength is more terrible."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, his breath converged and said softly, "you haven''t done your best. The noumenon state is your strongest strength."


    "The noumenon state is still not your opponent, so don''t comfort me."


    The golden ape knew it and was not unhappy. He was only happy for Lu Shaoyou and said, "brother Shaoyou, with the strength of Feiling gate, we can easily raze Rainbow Valley to the ground next time we go back to the eternal world."


    "It''s not enough to deal with tianshuimen." Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw the sunset like blood in the sky. His eyes wiped Xiao Sha''s Qi.


    "Headmaster." a fat figure came. Under several flashes, the meat ball generally fell on the ground. It was the fat monk. When he came to Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape, he saluted slightly and said, "headmaster, the Yin ghost of Yin ghost sect came and said he wanted to find the headmaster."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, then smiled and said to the golden ape, "brother golden ape, let''s have a look. Someone should come and beg us."


    In the hall of the seven evil spirits gate, three people were fidgeting. One of them was a pale Yin ghost. He looked dusty and embarrassed. Behind him, there were two people with a gloomy atmosphere, but his eyes were very clear middle-aged men.


    In the main hall, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Yanhuo and others are entertaining the three yin ghosts with great enthusiasm. Because the last time the Yin ghost sect defected, Tianshu and others are very fond of the Yin ghost. Moreover, everyone has been familiar with it for a long time, but the Yin ghost is depressed and very unnatural.


    "Yin sect leader, long time no see."


    Lu Shaoyou was outside the hall, and his voice had already come. When the voice fell, with the two golden apes, his figure had already reached the hall. As soon as his figure flashed, he had already sat on his head.


    "I''ve seen the leader." Tianshu and others saluted.


    Lu Shaoyou waved to the people to exempt them from the ceremony and looked at the Yin ghost. His eyes immediately swept past the two people behind seven. These are also acquaintances. The second and third of the three souls of Fengdu are at the peak of the middle level of Tongtian territory, but there is no boss. His boss is a high-level cultivation in Tongtian territory and is also the cultivation of the profound meaning of the soul.


    Looking at the scar on the head, the Yin ghost couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "Western leader, you have hurt me badly!"


    Yin ghost was extremely depressed when he thought of what happened these days. He even felt that he was really wronged. As soon as he returned to Yin ghost sect, he knew what had happened. At first, he heard that Yin ghost sect had won a great victory and joined hands with di Longmen and Qi Sha sect to hit the fire gate and seven sword gate. He was still a little surprised and overwhelmed.


    Then the Yin ghost knew from the mouth of the three souls of Fengdu that what had happened was that he ordered him to turn over. At this time, the Yin ghost was not stupid. Only then did he know that someone changed his appearance and took the Yin ghost to teach him to turn over. Naturally, the black hand behind the scenes was the Western defeat.


    When the Yin ghost didn''t react too much, it was immediately besieged by the fire gate and the seven sword gate. Although the fire gate and the seven sword gate were severely damaged, the two mountain gates joined hands, and the Yin ghost sect still couldn''t bear it and retreated step by step.


    Finally, the fire tiger of the fire sect and the seven sword sect, Tang Wu and others came in person. The Yin ghost wanted to explain clearly, but unfortunately it was besieged by the fire tiger and Tang Wu.

 Chapter 2704

    No one believed him at all. If someone did, how could he let him go? There are many doubts.


    So in a world war, the Yin ghost sect was pale, and the nests were almost destroyed, with countless deaths and injuries. The second and third of the Yin ghosts and Fengdu three souls also suffered heavy losses. Most importantly, the eldest of the Fengdu three souls was captured alive by the fire tiger of the fire gate in order to save the third.


    In desperation, the Yin ghost wanted to save the boss of Fengdu three souls, and there was no one to find.


    The flaming fire gate has something to do with the East Star society, and the lingjiu tower has a close relationship with the East Star society recently. The South Tianmen gate and the Beidou gate are still against the East Star society. The West Palace has never interfered in anything, so I''m afraid it''s useless to find these five forces.


    Finally, the Yin ghost had to go to the seven evil gate. Now the only one who can save people is the seven evil gate.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when the fire tiger captured the boss of the three souls in Fengdu, he had already spoken to the Yin ghost. The Yin ghost cult defected for the sake of the seven evil gate. If you want to save people, let the leader of the seven evil gate, the West, beg for defeat and go to the fire gate to save them in person.


    Listening to the Yin ghost''s words, Lu Shaoyou said with a smile: "Yin sect leader, what do you say?"


    The Yin ghost''s pale face showed a bit of embarrassment, and then with a bit of grievance and helpless resentment, he changed the matter that the boss of the three souls of Fengdu was captured by the fire tiger, and also said the words of the fire tiger again.


    "Go to the fire gate to save people. I''m afraid the fire gate is ready at this time. The leader thinks twice." Tianshu heard the speech and hurriedly walked to Lu Shao.


    Tian Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, and said, "in fact, the Yin ghost sect has nothing to do with us. Life or death has nothing to do with us. The leader doesn''t have to take risks."


    The Yin ghost listened to Tianshu and Tianxuan''s words and suddenly turned green. He immediately said, "Tianshu, Tianxuan, what nonsense are you talking about? If it weren''t for the seven evil gate, would my Yin ghost church be like this?"


    "The problem is, it''s not about the seven evil spirits." Tianshu was not in a hurry, still smiling.


    "Yin ghost, if you didn''t want to deal with the seven evil spirits sect at the beginning, wouldn''t your Yin ghost education be good." Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment, looked at the Yin ghost and said calmly: "I really have no obligation to help you save people. Go."


    "The West seeks defeat. You did all this. If it weren''t for you, my Yin ghost sect would be fine now, and I wouldn''t end up like this." the Yin ghost hates to swim less, but no matter how angry he is, he doesn''t dare to do it. He has been taught a lesson.


    The Yin ghost has always been a little strange in his heart. According to the truth, no one can get him in the famine loving world. The strength of all practitioners who exceed the level of Avenue will be suppressed to the high-level peak of tongtianjing and can''t reach the level of Avenue. However, the Western quest for defeat can suppress and defeat him last time, and even his own cultivation level breath, In his opinion, there is only the middle level of tongtianjing, which he has been unable to understand. He can only say that the Western pursuit of defeat is too strange. No wonder the seven evil gate of seven evil spirits also gives way.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Yin ghost and said, "I didn''t hurt you, but I spared your life, but you have to deal with my seven evil spirits."


    The Yin ghost looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes trembled. At the thought that the West begged for defeat to spare his life, he had more suffering in his heart. Originally, he still had some gratitude in his heart, but now he knew that it was definitely the arrangement of the west to beg for defeat. He deliberately spared his life, and then asked the fierce fire gate and the seven sword gate to settle accounts with him, but he was really dumb to eat Coptis, It''s hard to say.


    "People don''t talk in secret. I know you planned all this. What do you want to do to help me save people. The ghost looks at Lu Shao''s path.


    Lu Shaoyou also sighed in his heart. They all said that the Yin ghost was treacherous and cunning, but he was very loyal to his own people. He spent a few days in the Yin ghost sect. Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot about the situation of the Yin ghost sect. Although the Yin ghost was insidious and treacherous, he was also very righteous to his own people, especially to the three souls of Fengdu, who have always been followers of the Yin ghost and four people Love is very deep.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "the question is, why should I help you save people? It seems that I have no obligation to help you save people?"


    The Yin ghost looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "as long as you can save people, I am willing to join the seven evil gate."


    "I Fengdu three souls are willing to join the seven evil gate." the second and third of Fengdu three souls also nodded and looked at the landing path.


    When "this" heard the speech, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Yanhuo and others brightened their eyes, they naturally understood that there were Yin ghosts and Fengdu three souls. For the seven evil gate, it was equivalent to a lot of strength enhancement again.


    "Why should I trust you?" Lu Shaoyou said with indifferent eyes: "you have no choice to join the seven evil gate, Tang Wu and huohu, but you will never let go."


    "If the West seeks defeat, don''t fall into a trap. If I join the fire gate and the seven swords gate to deal with the seven evil gate together, I think Tang Wu and the fire tiger will still be willing." the Yin ghost was slightly angry. He had great cultivation strength at the beginning of the world, and bowed his head in front of the middle-level cultivators in Tongtian. Unexpectedly, he bowed his head and the other party fell into a trap.


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and turned his eyes. Then he got up and walked slowly in front of the Yin ghost and said, "it''s worthy of being a Yin ghost. He has a lot of temper. In this way, Feiling firm will give you the Yin ghost and Fengdu three souls."


    "What does it mean that Feiling business is handed over to us?" the Yin ghost who was slightly angry and the second and third of Fengdu immediately showed their doubts when they heard the speech.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, and others are also puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Feiling business will be yours in the future. It will take some time to get to the fire gate on the way. If it''s later, maybe I can''t save people." Lu Shaoyou said, and then said to Bai Jingtang and Yan Huo: "deputy hall leader Bai, deputy hall leader Yan, take some people with me to the fire gate."


    "Yes."


    Hot fire, Bai Jingtang nodded and then retreated.


    "Vice hall leader fan, send someone to the Earth Dragon''s gate and ask the Earth Dragon to meet me at the fire gate." Lu Shaoyou glanced at fan Tong with a smile. Although fan Tong is weak, he has been lucky and hard these years, and his talent is really good. Lu Shaoyou also thought about it. After leaving the wasteland world, let fan Tong practice well at that time. There are a lot of things at present, It''s really impossible to lose Fan Tong.


    Fan Tong was worried when he heard the speech and said, "leader, the Earth Dragon of the Earth Dragon Gate is a famous rebellious Lord. Will he ignore sending someone to call him?"


    "Don''t worry, just say I said, he will go." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Whoosh"


    A moment later, puppet cars swept out of the sky over Qisha city and quickly disappeared into the air.


    "Does the seven evil gate have to attack any mountain gate?"


    In the city of seven evil spirits, figures were looking at the puppet cars passing overhead. They all guessed secretly. Now the every move of seven evil spirits door affects the eyes of many people.


    The flaming fire gate, one of the top two second rate forces in the whole famine loving world, and the seven sword gate are recognized as the closest to the five forces.


    The site of fire gate is not small, and the location of fire gate is fire City, a huge city with a population of billions.


    The reason why flaming city is called flaming city is that there are continuous volcanic groups around the flaming city. Although many volcanic groups are dead volcanoes, there are also many active volcanoes. On some volcanoes, there is a continuous stream of hot molten slurry all year round, just like fireworks.


    The fire gate itself was one of the best in the second rate forces. Its disciples were arrogant and arrogant. However, in recent days, the fire gate disciples have converged a lot.


    In a calm evening, the sun sets in the west, the setting sun shines on the volcanoes, casting a golden awn, and red clouds appear all over the sky. Only the fire city can see such scenes.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, bursts of broken wind roared across the sky. No less than 50 puppets suddenly landed and suspended in the air outside the fire City, and the space suddenly surged.


    "Whoosh!"


    There were only tens of thousands of figures jumping out of the puppet''s car, but the breath was fierce and vigorous. When the breath spread, the surrounding sky was like a storm, dark clouds pressed on the top and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Seven evil spirits gate, Western defeat, fire tiger, you can come out!"


    A roar of cheers came out, like thunder, through the whole huge fire city.

 Chapter 2705

    In the middle of the air, more than a dozen figures stood in the air. Lu Shaoyou shouted and looked ahead. On the left side behind him were seven evil spirits such as golden ape, Tianshu and Tianxuan, as well as Yin ghost, the second and third of the three souls of Fengdu, as well as Yanhuo, copper seven, white scripture hall and Shen mo.


    On the right side of Lu Shaoyou, there are Yinming night fork, unicorn Earth Dragon, three beast generals, and several people who have the strength to cultivate in the heaven. When the Earth Dragon received the news, it immediately gathered on the way. The Earth Dragon Gate is much closer to the fire gate than the seven evil spirits gate.


    Mo Qingtian went to find Blackwater prison. The demon spirit and witch are closed. Lu Shaoyou came to the fire gate this time, which can only bring the one horned Earth Dragon. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want people in the desert world to know about his relationship with the one horned Earth Dragon.


    "Boom."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, Bai Jingtang asked Shen Mo, Tianshu, Tianxuan and others to wave their hands. The streamers in the storage ring swept out. Then in front of him, there were warships filled with fierce breath.


    A total of more than 30 warships aimed at the fire city. It was like more than 30 huge ferocious beasts roaring ferociously. They were looking covetously to raze the Qisha city to the ground.


    "The seven evil spirits door is coming."


    "The seven evil spirits gate is coming to put out the fire gate."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, the whole fire city was noisy and flustered.


    "Here we are."


    Several people, such as Qian Kong, Lu Shaoyou, Yin Ming yecha, one horned Earth Dragon and Yin ghost, looked at each other almost at the same time, and then their eyes slightly condensed.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At this time, in the space ahead, figures swept into the air. Suddenly, the sky was full of wind and clouds, and the space was wavy. Then this large crowd burst out with a vigorous atmosphere.


    Such as dark clouds pressing on the top, the dense crowd in front also covered the light in the middle of the sky. At that time, it was depressed in the middle of the sky, and a hot breath suddenly filled the air.


    "The fire city hasn''t been so busy for a long time. The West has great courage to seek defeat. It really dares to come to the fire gate!"


    The hot breath surged in, the space ripple swayed, and then a large group of figures came into the air. When there were more than a dozen figures, the first old man in red was the fire tiger. A woman beside her was Xu Niang, who was half old, and her charm was still alive, followed by sky fire and earth fire.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at another group of figures, he looked slightly, but he was not surprised. According to his eyes, there were all five or seven people in Youlong Tang of the seven sword sect. In addition, there were several practitioners of tongtianjing, and many of them were disciples of the seven sword sect.


    "Fire tiger, people are coming. Let them go!"


    The Yin ghost looked at the front empty fire tiger and others, but he couldn''t see the boss of the three souls of Fengdu. The divine shooting began to be more and more dignified.


    "Yin ghost, you shameless person, dare to stab in the back. After I clean up and play the seven evil gate, it''s your turn." the fire tiger glared at the Yin ghost and shouted. The sudden defection of the Yin ghost sect made him unable to calm his anger.


    "It''s you, the fire gate and the seven swords gate. What''s our business?" the one horned Earth Dragon interrupted.


    "Poisonous dragon, don''t be arrogant. Don''t think I can''t help you." Tang Wushen drank.


    "Come as soon as you have the ability. Don''t you rely on the broken sword array with many people? I''m not afraid." the Earth Dragon glanced at you long, Tang Wu and others, wriggled on his forehead and smiled on his face.


    "Fire tiger, let people go quickly, or we will raze the fire gate to the ground today." the ghost''s face sank. If the boss of Fengdu sanhun was captured, he would hate the fire tiger. At this time, he would be more angry if he hadn''t seen anyone.


    "Raze my fire gate to the ground, Yin ghost, you look too high at you, but you don''t have this strength." listening to the words of Yin ghost, the fire tiger despised it very much. Then he turned his eyes to Lu Shaoyou and asked, "are you the West seeking defeat?"


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou nodded calmly.


    Smell speech, fire tiger, you long, Tang Wu and many other eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou turned into a ghost in the last World War, so it didn''t appear. Therefore, fire tiger, you long, Tang Wu and others have never seen Lu Shaoyou.


    The fire tiger''s eyes twitched, showing resentment and anger in his eyes, and said: "very good. You dare to come for one of the three souls in Fengdu. It seems that you have a good relationship with the Yin ghost sect."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd gathered at the fire gate and the seven sword gate and said, "I''m coming, you can also let people go. Your purpose is to ask me to come."


    "Jie Jie, yes, I just want you to come, but it seems that you have prepared enough." the fire tiger''s eyes also swept from the people behind Lu Shaoyou. Seven evil spirits, Yin ghosts, Yin Ming night fork and one horned Earth Dragon who have seen the strength are not weak. He said: "are you going to rob or talk about conditions?"


    "How many meanings?" Lu Shao said.


    "If you want to rob, I''ll kill the boss of the three souls of Fengdu first, and then settle accounts with you. If you''re going to negotiate terms, first, hand over the traitor Yanhuo and tongqi of my fire sect, and exchange them for the boss of the three souls of Fengdu. It''s not bullying you."


    The fire tiger said, and his eyes immediately fell on the hot fire and copper seven.


    Being watched by the fire tiger, Yanhuo and tongqi trembled and looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, many disciples of the seven evil gate looked at Lu Shaoyou secretly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t change his look. He shook his head slightly and said softly to the fire tiger, "Yanhuo and tongqi are already the people of our seven evil gate. Unless they want to go to your fire gate, if you dare to touch them, I''ll let you repay ten times!"


    Smell speech, scorching fire, copper seven immediately eyes fine awn flash, waist board tall and straight a lot.


    "Good, good, good" the fire tiger said three good things in a row, but his eyes became more and more gloomy. He said, "then there is only one last condition left. If you want to save people, you and I will fight. If you can win me, I will release people. At the same time, it will be yours after the fire gate."


    "Ah"


    Everyone heard that it was an accident. It seemed that no one thought that the fire tiger was going to play so big.


    The fire tiger looked at the people and continued to say to Lu Shaoyou, "of course, if you lose, it will be mine after the seven evil gate. The person you want to save is also dead. You and I will solve all this in the first war!"


    "Headmaster, the fire tiger is very powerful. Although the middle-level cultivators in the avenue are suppressed in the desert loving world, they are not able to deal with the ordinary high-level peaks in Tongtian territory in terms of understanding, defense and experience." Tianshu immediately told Lu shaodao.


    "Headmaster, in this wild world, I can only draw with him." Yinming night fork said to Lu Shao.


    "Don''t swim, brother. Will it be a little risky?" the golden ape was also worried.


    The Yin ghost and the one horned Earth Dragon didn''t speak, and the Yin ghost''s eyes were dignified. After all, the fire tiger wanted to bet on the whole seven evil gate. He wanted the west to fight for defeat and use the whole seven evil gate to save his people. He didn''t know whether the other party would agree. If he were him, he would never be willing. It was too risky.


    "Play so big."


    "I don''t know what level the western power of seeking defeat has reached. This is gambling on the whole seven evil gate and the fire gate."


    "Fire tiger seems to have a plan!"


    In many whispers, Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly, his eyes moved, swept over Tang Wu, then looked at the burning tiger and said: "The seven swords gate is also there. It''s better. I lost the war with you. The seven Sha gate, the Earth Dragon Gate and the Yin ghost sect are all yours. But if you lose, release the people in your hands. The seven swords gate and the fire gate will be mine in the future."


    "What, even bigger."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, and then many people were in an uproar. Yin Ming night fork, Yin ghost, golden ape and others were surprised. Fire tiger, sky fire, people and Tang Wu were also very confused. Then you long and Tang Wu were surrounded by six middle-aged men with long swords, lowering their heads and quietly discussing something.


    Under the surprised eyes of many people, a moment later, the fire tiger seemed to reach a consensus with you long Tang Wu and others. You long Tang Wu''s eyes were also quite gloomy and his heroic face was wiped with fierce gas and said, "poisonous dragon, Yin ghost, do you agree?"


    "I have no problem." under the puzzled eyes of the three beast generals and other local dragon strongmen, the unicorn Dragon nodded. Naturally, he has no problem.


    "I have no problem." the Yin ghost is definitely no problem. Now the Yin ghost cult is in name only. Many sites have been controlled by the fire gate and the seven sword gate. Besides, it is also because of him. What else can he have.


    "Well, if the West seeks defeat and you and I fight, we can solve many problems today, which is the simplest and effective way." fire tiger looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    "Before I start, I want to see if people are still alive." Lu Shaoyou still looks indifferent and looks at the Tiger Road on fire.


    Hearing the speech, the fire tiger glanced at Lu Shaoyou and then waved back. In front of a figure in the crowd, an elder of the cultivation of the fire gate through the heaven was carrying the boss of the three souls of Fengdu, who was banned all over and looked as white as gray. From the perspective of breath, although he was depressed, he was still weak.


    "Big brother."


    Seeing that figure, the eyes of the second and third of the three souls of Fengdu were frozen on that figure, and their bodies could not help shaking. The Yin ghost''s eyes became more and more red, his fists clenched and hated.


    The fire tiger waved people back, landed visually and swam less. He said, "the outcome of World War I is certain. The West seeks defeat. We can start. Today, I will let you know that fighting with me will be the most regretful thing in your life!"

 Chapter 2706

    When the voice fell, the fire tiger stepped out, and the surrounding area was empty in the fire city. Many eyes immediately looked at it together. The fire tiger, the leader of the fire sect, was definitely famous in the whole famine loving world. Even the five forces wanted to let three people see it, and others were frightened.


    Although the fire tiger has been closed recently and rarely appears in the outside world, no one will forget its fame.


    "The West seeks defeat. I, the fire tiger, have not met several opponents in the desert loving world. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. I admire your courage. After today, you will fully know the gap between you and me!"


    The fire tiger stopped hundreds of meters in front of Lu Shaoyou and looked up slightly. At the moment, the anger in his eyes calmed down. He was calm, like he had success in his chest. Such determination has proved that he is extraordinary.


    "I didn''t know until I started. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t take you too seriously." Lu Shaoyou whispered. His voice fell, and his figure stepped forward and stood in the air against the fire tiger.


    For a moment, they stood in the air, virtually solidified the surrounding air and tightened their breath.


    Yin GUI, Tianshu, Yin Ming, Yasha and Jin ape wanted to say something to Lu Shaoyou, but they didn''t say it in the end.


    Everyone looked up at the sky. It was said that the leader of the seven evil spirits sect, the new leader, was also the most popular leader of the second rate forces. The battle with the fire tiger, the old and powerful leader of the second rate forces, was also related to the obedience of the five mountain gates. It was also said that everyone was excited. The victory was determined in the first battle. The bet was five mountain gates, This is definitely the first time in the history of the wild world.


    In mid air, the fire tiger looked at Lu Shaoyou with a slight sneer on his mouth and decided to win or lose the first World War. As far as he knew, the West''s quest for defeat was all over the world. He thought the West was afraid to fight. Who knew that the West''s quest for defeat was to increase the bet. This was exactly what he wanted. If he forced it, the warship of the seven evil gate would be too scary, so, He thought of this method. As long as he killed the West and sought defeat, everything should be much easier.


    "The West seeks defeat. Do it. Today you have to pay for the death of many disciples of the fire sect." the fire tiger said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, glanced over the man in the lineup of the fire gate, looked at the fire tiger and said with a smile: "Fire tiger, I forgot to tell you something. I got the news that your wife and the dead Gang fire had an affair. It was because of your wife''s instigation that gang fire went to destroy the original Feiling gate, but finally died at Feiling gate. You don''t have to thank me for telling you. I''m just afraid you''re wearing a green hat and don''t know."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His voice was loud enough for everyone to hear.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Many people laughed secretly, especially the villains of fire city and fire gate. Many people laughed secretly. It seems that they know the matter well, but they don''t dare to say it casually.


    "Ha ha, the fire tiger has a green hat."


    Yin ghosts and earth dragons were not afraid. They immediately laughed. Even you long, Tang Wu and others couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Bastard, what are you talking about when the West seeks defeat?" the National People''s Congress scolded, but his eyes flickered.


    The fire tiger looked back and glared at the man. He didn''t know that there were some things in his heart. Then he looked back at Lu Shaoyou. The anger that had just been suppressed erupted again. It was difficult to see the light color again. He glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "nonsense, I have to teach you a good lesson today."


    "Whoosh!"


    The roar fell, the fire tiger stamped the void, and a violent source force gushed out all over the body. The whole body was like a fire, filled with substantive flame beating. Under the breaking wind, the figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou as fast as lightning, and a fist seal hit him with a low sound.


    War, imminent, suddenly burst!


    "Hiss!" the fist print hit Lu Shaoyou in front of him, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Fire tiger, the speed is slower. No wonder your wife is wearing a green hat for you." at the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out, the space behind the fire tiger squirmed. Then Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared. The figure was like electricity, and a fist seal wrapped with yellow awn swept out. Suddenly, the gravity between heaven and earth increased sharply, and the space was shaky.


    "Ow!"


    Under the seal of Huang Mang''s fist, a golden giant dragon darted out and rushed at the fire tiger in an instant.


    The other party''s speed was so fast that he was stunned by the determination of the fire tiger, and this words immediately made him more furious. While his body turned rapidly, his whole body was surging with source force, a magnificent hot energy of heaven and earth gathered, and the surrounding space behind him immediately condensed into a virtual shadow of a fire wolf.


    "Howl!"


    The fire wolf roared ferociously, and then went straight to the Dragon virtual shadow. The two animal virtual shadows collided fiercely, and the surrounding space was directly destroyed into void. The fire wolf virtual shadow and the Golden Dragon virtual shadow disappeared in the air at the same time.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the fire tiger turned around between lightning and flint, waved two hot fingerprints, like two flaming python, swept away at Lu Shaoyou, and made a ferocious attack on Lu Shaoyou''s face door.


    "Hiss."


    In the face of the rapid attack of the fire tiger, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, his figure didn''t retreat, but moved in, and his hands lifted out. Then there was a purple flash in the palm of his hands, and then he shot out like a thunderbolt, with a breath of destruction. Two purple thunders hit two hot fingerprints.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low sound, the space burst like fireworks, and a large void was exposed.


    "Hum, go to hell!"


    In the broken void, when the fire tiger figure came out, his whole body was covered with a red armor. There was a substantive flame beating on the armor, and a fist print. He smashed it at Lu Shaoyou''s face door in an instant. The speed was incredible.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s strange breath spreads and assimilates the ripples of space.


    "Bang!"


    The fist print was smashed out, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly broken, but there was no blood spray.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Zhou Kong was amazed by the crowd. In the room of lightning, fire and stone, they had already made several moves, which were dangerous and rapid.


    "The mystery of space or the mystery of time" visual landing, less travel, broken shadows, fire tiger rage, slightly frozen eyes, in which he felt the flavor of the mystery of space and time.


    "You''re not fast enough."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared on the side of the fire tiger again, waved a fist and hit it, and directly blasted at the fire tiger.


    "Hum!"


    The fire tiger gave a cold drink. It seemed that he had already been prepared and had not turned around. He suddenly turned around and sneered in his eyes. At this moment, he waved a fist seal wrapped in flame and hit Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal.


    "Bang!"


    The space trembled and burst, and the two fist prints were directly shattered in the broken space. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also staggered and retreated.


    The fire tiger''s eyes sneered, as if he thought he had taken advantage of it. The next moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s just broken fist seal, a remnant of the fist seal, with a vast soul breath, shot out fiercely, and then directly hit the fire tiger.


    Under the attack of the soul, the fire tiger''s face changed greatly, and then his eyes were dull.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou stumbled back and wanted to take the opportunity to do it again. A figure appeared around him like a ghost.


    In a state of being ready, Lu Shaoyou was swept by a fiery soul breath. A fiery soul storm immediately enveloped Lu Shaoyou.


    "Kaka!"


    Under the soul storm, the space exploded one after another. In the soul storm, the hot soul fist prints fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "No, the fire tiger has long separated his soul and hidden it. No one found it."


    "The strength of the fire tiger itself has been at the middle level of the road. We are all suppressed. Coupled with his hidden means, it is naturally difficult for us to find it."


    Looking at the air as like as two peas, the body of a fire tiger is just like a fire tiger. It is like a body that is constantly bombarding and landing less. Lu Shaoyou seems to have been affected by the impact.


    Zhou Kong, Yin ghost, golden ape, Earth Dragon, Yin Ming night fork and so on changed their complexion greatly, and suddenly their eyes were dignified.


    "Don''t think you''re arrogant with a bit of strength. You''re not enough." the body of the fire tiger has also been restored instantly. The source force of the fire attribute gushes out, with a fiery breath of terror and pressure. His body is like an arrow off the string. He goes straight to Lu Shaoyou and smashes the void immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled and the wind and cloud in the middle of the air surged. Under this fist, it seemed to blow the whole world to pieces. A large void spread and collapsed like a huge wave, and the space became dark and chaotic.


    All the people looked at the sky, even if it was Yin Ming night fork, Yin ghost, poisonous dragon, Tianshu, etc., they could only see their figures. The fight was as fast as lightning. If their strength was not enough, they could only watch the excitement and dazzling, and they could only marvel and yearn one by one.


    At this moment, seeing this scene, Yin Ming night fork, Yin ghost, poisonous dragon, golden ape, Tianshu and others immediately dignified their faces. The fire tiger''s strength is not only strong, but also vicious and rapid. Experience tells us that it is absolutely difficult to provoke.


    The space in front burst into pieces, and the fire tiger and his soul stood apart. They looked at the space in front and sneered. Then they became confused. In the prying of his mind, he unexpectedly lost the breath trace of each other.


    When the space returned to calm, everyone looked up and lost the figure of the West seeking defeat in the void.


    At this time, the space behind the fire tiger suddenly squirmed, and then a figure shot out.


    "Get out of here."


    This figure rushed at the fire tiger like lightning. The strange smell in front of him assimilated the space ripple. In the most outrageous way, a fist like running thunder broke through the air and hit the fire tiger on the back.


    Under countless surprised eyes, the space exploded one after another under the bombardment of this punch. The fire tiger had no time to dodge. His body was like a falling meteorite, and he fell from the air and directly into an active volcano.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge volcano exploded, causing countless hot melts to splash.


    "Bastard, die."


    At the same time, the fire tiger soul separation was also a hot soul fist print, which fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "KaKa"


    This fiery soul fist, with a series of residual shadows, fell directly on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Soul separation."


    Under the attack of this soul, Lu Shaoyou''s figure just retreated slightly. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately outlined a sneer arc at the corners of his mouth. In the dark eyes, he suddenly gushed cold. A purple and gold streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows. This figure appeared, and then turned into a huge giant virtual shadow out of thin air. His eyes opened. Although his eyes were illusory, they were deep and bright, A surge of evil Qi and Yin cold breath suddenly surged out of the body, and the whole space was surging, and the evil Qi was released like a tornado storm.


    This is the big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The human shape of the big soul baby can''t be changed. In order to be afraid of his identity, Lu Shaoyou has to change slightly. The body of the big soul baby is not an entity. It''s not very difficult to change slightly.


    Feeling the monstrous evil Qi and Yin cold breath on the huge virtual shadow at this time, the soul of the fire tiger separated, but it felt the palpitation for no reason and was naturally bullied.


    "Hula!"


    As soon as the big soul baby came out, the huge virtual shadow immediately separated the soul of the fire tiger with a towering evil spirit.


    "Heavenly soul eye."


    In the face of the soul separation of the fire tiger, Lu Shaoyou was not careless. The big soul baby directly launched soul attacks such as the sky soul eye, turned into a huge space black hole and swept away against the soul separation of the fire tiger.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the body of the fire tiger smashed into the volcano in the lower air burst into the sky. The whole huge volcano cracked and burst into pieces at this moment. Hot and terrible magma burst into the sky like a fountain, and finally hovered in the air.


    "It''s good for me to try my best to defeat the west, but it''s a pity that you won''t be my opponent."


    The fire tiger drank. With the rolling hot and terrible magma rising into the sky, it was suspended in the air. The fingerprints changed. The rolling hot magma immediately turned into a huge magma tiger, just like a living creature.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger of volcanic magma roared and stormed away at Lu Shaoyou like a flame meteorite.


    Facing this terrible molten slurry, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly light, but he doesn''t care too much. The magma is strong and can be stronger than the ancient Youming inflammation. It''s just that it has such power under the control of the fire tiger.

 Chapter 2707

    The giant tiger of volcanic lava swept in like a flame meteorite, and the whole space was rendered red. It was so powerful that Yinming yecha, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon, Tang Wu and others also looked at it.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly. Facing the huge flame giant tiger, his body did not hide, did not retreat, but entered. His body turned into a yellow long rainbow, which directly turned into a rush to the molten giant tiger.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the molten slurry condensed by the fire tiger?"


    "With the strength of the fire tiger and the help of the molten slurry, even the high-level and peak cultivators of tongtianjing in the wasteland world are easy to be killed directly at this time."


    Many people were shocked when they looked at the "Western quest for defeat" in mid air and did not advance but retreat.


    Under the stunned eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou directly greeted the molten giant tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger roared, and his ferocious mouth was dripping with red molten slurry. At this moment, he directly swallowed Lu Shaoyou''s figure into his mouth.


    Under the eyes of the public, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was finally swallowed by the molten giant tiger, which was covered by the rolling volcanic molten slurry.


    "Hoo!"


    At the moment, many people can''t help but take a breath for Lu Shaoyou, and even the fire tiger shows a sneer.


    At this time, instead, the golden ape relaxed from his worry. Only he knew that there was a terrible sky fire on Shaoyou brothers. Even the red spirit fire that Sanqi ancestors couldn''t accept at the beginning was also on Shaoyou brothers. Sky fire is much stronger than these Fire Mountain molten slurry.


    Although these volcanic melts were urged by the fire tiger at this time, with sky fire and the strength of Shaoyou brothers, the golden ape was very relieved. There was absolutely no problem in self-protection.


    "Roar."


    The molten giant tiger swallowed Lu Shaoyou and roared up. His huge body began to turn into a molten flame ball again. Like a shining sun, it was filled with suffocating horror, high temperature and low strength. It directly retreated one after another. This huge molten flame ball seemed to drain all the water between heaven and earth.


    "It''s just a small trick. Break it for me!"


    Just at this time, a loud cry came out on the surface of the sun spot like hot flame ball. At the peak of the sound, a huge crack directly appeared in the whole hot light ball. The rolling molten slurry overflowed, and the face of the fire tiger immediately changed from sneer to amazement.


    "Bang!"


    In a short moment, the bright sun like hot molten slurry light ball exploded directly, and the red molten slurry dispersed like a fountain.


    The sky and the earth trembled. Countless molten slurry poured out of the air like a rainstorm. It was like fireworks, covering the whole space. Countless disciples of fire gate, seven sword gate, seven evil gate and di Longmen had been affected. All residents in the fire city were affected.


    "Great fire tiger, that''s all!"


    Within the broken hot molten slurry, a figure shot out in a flash, wrapped in a hot blue flame, and disappeared directly at the moment when the figure appeared. At the same time, accompanied by a space ripple with disordered time and space, the body appeared directly in front of the fire tiger at the speed of bandits.


    "Bang!"


    The body appeared. Lu Shaoyou''s footprints rose up with the residual shadow, wrapped in a yellow light circle, and then fell directly on the chest of the fire tiger like a shock wave.


    "Puff!"


    Huang Mang''s aperture collided with an invisible flame space around the fire tiger, and the space was distorted, cracked and broken. Then the fire tiger was unprepared. A mouth of blood finally gushed out of his mouth. His body directly retreated in mid air, and the space behind him was smashed one after another.


    "The fire tiger suffered a loss."


    "The west is really strong in seeking defeat. I don''t know what it is."


    Looking at the changes in the air, the onlookers'' facial expressions were quite wonderful.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, the big soul baby is fighting with the soul of the fire tiger. With the talent and instinct of the big soul baby, the soul split of the fire tiger can only be severely suppressed, with unwarranted palpitation and fear.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The fire tiger stumbled and finally stabilized in the air. He wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, landed visually and swam less. For the first time, he became dignified, and his angry eyes converged again. How could he not expect that the West wanted to deliberately annoy him in order to take advantage of some advantages in the fight. The more angry he was, the happier he was.


    Looking at each other, the fire tiger could not bear to be shocked at the moment. This western quest for defeat is clearly the cultivation strength level of the middle level of Tongtian territory, but its strength is far more than the middle level of Tongtian territory, and even close to the first level of Tongtian territory. Otherwise, he would not have been hurt just now. In terms of defense, this western quest for defeat is very abnormal, even now, No obvious means of defense have been deployed.


    Huohu wondered that if the Western loser was an early cultivator in the great road realm, he might suspect that the Western loser came from the chaotic world and was far more powerful than the high-level cultivator in the Tongtian realm.


    But the West''s pursuit of defeat is just a medium-level cultivator in the whole world, which makes him confused. Moreover, people in the chaotic world will not come to the wasteland world. In the chaotic world, where all cultivators are out of reach, how can they come to such a barren world as the wasteland world.


    Lu Shaoyou stands with a negative hand, with a sneer on his scar face. Lu Shaoyou also knows the strength of the fire tiger in his heart. If he is in the middle thousand world, he will never be the opponent of the fire tiger, but in such a small world as the desert world, it will be different.


    In the small world, practitioners who surpass tongtianjing are suppressed and can''t give full play to their due strength. Even if tongtianjing''s high-level peak accomplishments are much better in understanding, defense and experience, Lu Shaoyou is absolutely not afraid at this time.


    When Lu Shaoyou first broke through the middle level of Tongtian territory, he was able to deal with Yin ghosts and earth dragons. During this period of time, after swallowing six Tongtian territories, his cultivation improved a lot again. For fire tigers, Lu Shaoyou was not sure. If it wasn''t for his identity, blood killing and many means, he couldn''t be used casually, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, It''s easier to deal with the fire tiger.


    The two stood in the air. When they looked at each other, the atmosphere became more and more tense. Their souls fought separately, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat in a short time. The vast soul force swept the sky, but everyone could see that if they wanted to completely distinguish the victory or defeat, they still needed to compete with each other.


    I''m afraid that once the next two fight, it will be time to completely distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the fire tiger ahead and said calmly: "Fire tiger, you only have this strength. It doesn''t seem like much. No wonder your wife brings you a green hat, or because your wife is the close sister of the vice president of the East Star Club. You don''t dare to do anything. Because of her, you can climb to the position of the leader of the fire sect and bring you a green hat. You can only bear it."


    "This is the pain of the fire tiger."


    "I''m sure the fire tiger is going crazy."


    "This is not a wise choice. The fire tiger is crazy. It''s not fun." with Lu Shaoyou''s words just falling, many eyes were stunned in the sky. In fact, some things, some people present, who haven''t heard of some leisure time.


    There is such a rumor in the market that huohu brought him a green hat because his wife was the sister of the vice president of the East Star Club. Huohu didn''t dare to say anything more. Because of his wife, huohu was able to have smooth sailing and finally sat down with the leader of the fierce fire sect. But someone said it in public at this time, it was tantamount to stabbing the most painful part of huohu, which was more serious than slapping him in public More.


    Sure enough, just as many people guessed, when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the fire tiger turned red and glared at Lu Shaoyou, as if he were on fire. If his eyes could kill, Lu Shaoyou might have died dozens of times.


    "The West seeks defeat, I have to tear you alive today." as the cry fell, a mouthful of red blood essence gushed out of the fire tiger''s mouth, and then fell into the light circle condensed by the handprint in front of him.


    "Si la la!"


    Suddenly, the fire armor on the fire tiger changed strangely and began to expand directly. Then the body was no less than 500 meters. The huge body straddled the air. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, it was like an ant and an elephant in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the fire tiger stamped the void, and the substantial flame of the whole body was beating. An overwhelming fire attribute source force was suddenly released in the body. His feet stamped the air. In the lower empty Mountain vein, several fire volcanoes burst into pieces one after another, and the hot rolling magma rushed into the sky like a fire dragon from the volcano.


    Several hot and rolling magma began to condense under the change of fire tiger''s fingerprints, just like converging into a vast ocean of hot magma. The terrible hot atmosphere destroyed the sky and the earth, and the world had been turbulent for a long time.


    At the moment, the breath on the fire tiger has definitely exceeded the high-level peak of Tongtian realm.


    "The fire tiger is really crazy. It''s definitely going to work hard."


    "Taking blood essence as the guide, forcibly break through some of the power of heaven and earth and improve their strength a lot. The fire tiger needs to pay a huge price, even if it is difficult to recover for thousands of years."


    "The West''s pursuit of defeat has made the fire tiger completely crazy and furious to the extreme."


    Seeing the momentum formed by the fire tiger at this time, many strong people in the sky looked at each other. The fire tiger was absolutely furious and had been desperate for all costs.

 Chapter 2708

    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen at this time. The power of the fire tiger seems to have risen a lot at this moment, as if he can break away from some Tianwei suppression.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, all the magma rising like a fire dragon was gathered in the surrounding air by the fire tiger. The magma in several fire volcanoes had been drained by the fire tiger, and then several active volcanoes collapsed and collapsed one after another.


    "The West seeks defeat. I''m bound to frustrate you today."


    In the fiery magma ocean in the air, the huge body of the fire tiger shouted angrily, the fingerprints fell, the terrible magma ocean trembled, and then turned into five giant tigers, all of which are thousands of virtual shadows.


    The giant tiger''s virtual shadow is full of magma, carrying a space trace with red color in the dark left by the void, and the smell of terror and high temperature. At the same time, it goes straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Roar"


    The tiger roared and shook the sky. Five giant magma tigers wrapped in rolling magma were like five meteorites across the sky and smashed at Lu Shaoyou with the momentum of running thunder. The space along the way was wiped out and destroyed, revealing five deep traces of black and red space.


    Under the breath of destruction, everyone can''t help taking a breath for "the West seeks defeat".


    Five giant magma tigers came, and Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, a vast breath surged all over his body. The whole space suddenly trembled, and a blue and white light jumped out directly from the center of his eyebrows.


    "Hoo!"


    The bluish white light was like a shining sun. Suddenly, the dazzling light made people unable to look directly. The five huge magma were directly blocked thousands of kilometers ago.


    Outside the blue and white aperture, it was impossible to enter half an inch. A vast breath of terror spread out from the blue and white aperture.


    "Eh"


    Everyone was surprised to see this scene.


    "Keng Keng!"


    In the blue and white aperture, there was the sound of golden dagger ringing through the sky, the sound was sonorous and clear, and a vast breath suddenly shook out.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    Within the green and white aperture, five dragons roared through, and then within the green and white aperture, five giant dragons like living creatures roared out with amazing dragon power, lifelike, ferocious and breathtaking.


    When the Dragon came, the virtual shadow of the five dragons swept out, spreading with a vast soul prestige and containing the profound meaning of the soul. In this room, it directly hit the five magmatic fire tigers.


    The vast soul storm swept through, and the virtual shadow of the five dragons hit the five magma giant tigers, shaking the five red rock giant tigers back.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The virtual shadow of the five dragons turned into five long swords in an instant, and went straight through the bodies of the five giant magma tigers.


    "Bang bang!"


    Five giant magma tigers were pierced, and their bodies were afraid of fireworks, and the hot magma poured all over the sky like a rainstorm.


    "Puff!"


    At this moment, a mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the huge fire tiger, his face turned pale, his body staggered back, and the blood mist poured into the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou is covered with a green and white armor composed of countless palm sized green and white dragon scales stacked and closely connected.


    The dragon head pattern on the chest of the armor spread like a living creature. It wanted to roar out. Then Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the fire tiger again, waved his arms and shook his hands, and two secret pattern short swords swept out of his arms.


    "Ow!"


    The short sword turns into a virtual shadow of two giant dragons and fiercely sweeps towards the fire tiger with the power of thunder. The vast soul power and the profound meaning of the soul sweep out, and the power is no longer under the fire tiger.


    The face of the fire tiger in panic was ugly, and his huge body could not dodge quickly. He had to shake his arms, wave two palms and shoot the virtual shadow of the two dragons in the strongest way.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low and loud sound, the two palms of the fire tiger were photographed, and the virtual shadows of two giant dragons on the left and right were directly broken, but the two short swords were exposed, with the light of the dark space crack, but they still penetrated through the palms of the fire tiger in an instant.


    "Ah"


    The fire tiger immediately screamed in pain. The blood in the palm was like rain. Two vast soul forces also rushed to the soul space of his mind.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In mid air, five long, two short and seven secret pattern swords gathered together. The vast soul breath reached the sky and the earth. It was as fast as lightning. It pierced through the fire tiger again.


    For a moment, the whole space resounded through the soul hissing, the seven swords came out together, and the world trembled.


    Under such terrible soul attacks, many people in the distance with insufficient strength suddenly turned pale, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their eyes were shocked. Just the aftershock of the soul made people vulnerable.


    Under the influence of soul attack, the fire tiger can''t continue to fight. It''s dying. Its soul can''t get away at the moment.


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly condenses, and between heaven and earth, a terrible cold breath is released in an instant.


    This cold ice breath makes the world suddenly seem to fall into an ice cave, and the frost all over the sky blocks out the sun.


    Under the terrible cold breath, the people with lower strength in Zhou Kong immediately felt in horror that the source force in his body was like being frozen in an instant. He couldn''t run at all, and his blood would solidify and become cold.


    In an instant, Yin ghosts, poisonous dragons, Yin Ming yecha, and even you long, Tang Wu and others also changed their eyes.


    "The West seeks defeat. I didn''t expect that the medium level cultivation in tongtianjing is so powerful."


    In the lightning flint room, under the cold breath, a faint blue figure appeared in front of the fire tiger like a ghost. Facing the seven swords swept by lightning, he waved up. Immediately, the whole space was frozen, and a huge iceberg appeared in front of the seven swords.


    "KaKa"


    When the seven swords came out, the iceberg cracked and broken, and the icy breath enveloped the surrounding air. The cold air was piercing, which made people''s blood freeze. When the huge iceberg was pierced by the seven swords, it exploded.


    "Bang!"


    The low sonic boom was accompanied by countless broken ice, which fell to the ground like crystal boulders. Under the towering cold, the fire tiger body was directly taken back by someone.


    Then the huge body of the fire tiger turned into its original shape, with the palms of both hands pierced, blood dripping and pale as gray.


    Beside the fire tiger, a middle-aged man in a blue robe appeared, with a bun, a little gloomy eyes and a cold air all over.


    "It''s him. Diao shanhan is coming."


    "It seems that the fire gate has long been arranged. Diao shanhan, Diao Shanying''s brother, and the vice president of the East Star Club came."


    "This Diao shanhan is one of the really top strengths in the famine loving world."


    Seeing the blue robe, middle-aged, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon, Tianshu, Tianxuan and so on who suddenly intervened, their faces were completely ugly and dignified.


    "Brother, kill the west to seek defeat." in the fire gate, the woman saw the blue robed middle-aged man appear and immediately drank loudly. It seemed that she hated the "west to seek defeat".


    Several people around Tang Wu and others were surprised to see this person. They smiled. It seemed that they didn''t know that Diao shanhan arrived at the fire gate early in the morning.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The seven swords whirled, and then they all returned to Lu Shaoyou''s back and arms to form a complete soul dragon sword armor.


    The armor is powerful and powerful, light and elegant. The arc is natural, and the breath is soul stirring. The five long swords behind it stand on their backs like peacocks opening their screens. The faint sound of dragon howling rings through, as if they can destroy everything.


    Under the astonishing pressure of soul dragon sword armor, the surrounding space has been distorted silently.


    Diao shanhan looked up and couldn''t hide the hot color. He ignored the badly hit fire tiger. He stared directly at Lu Shaoyou''s soul dragon sword armor and said with a shock: "the mysterious spiritual weapon, I didn''t expect that the small medium-level cultivator of Tongtian territory had an mysterious spiritual weapon."


    "Aoyi spirit weapon, this armor is aoyi spirit weapon!"


    All eyes were fixed on Lu Shaoyou''s armor at this time. Qisha and Yinming yecha were not surprised. They had already known it, but everyone else''s face suddenly changed and their eyes were shocked.


    "It''s an upanist spirit tool. It''s an upanist spirit tool."


    Zhou Kong was constantly surprised. A supernatural weapon is enough for the strong at the level of Nirvana and even the ancient world to fight with their lives. It is definitely the strongest treasure in the famine loving world.


    At this time, everyone saw that there was a mysterious artifact on Lu Shaoyou. They were shocked. Envy, jealousy, greed and shock all emerged in their hearts.


    You long, Tang Wu and others visually landed and less you. At this time, their eyes trembled with a spirit tool.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou was helpless. He didn''t want to be the secret of the soul dragon sword armor, but he couldn''t compete with Ben just because he couldn''t use blood killing and many means.


    After the secret of the soul Dragon Sword armour, I''m afraid there will be no less trouble in the future. But now, the most dignified thing for Lu Shaoyou is the middle-aged man in blue robe who has just shot. His strength obviously exceeds the high-level peak of tongtianjing, which is in the famine loving world.


    "Diao shanhan, the vice president of the East Star Club, is this person from the chaotic world." Lu Shaoyou can''t help but wonder. From the soul memory of many people, Lu Shaoyou knows this person''s identity at a glance. Diao shanhan, the vice president of the East Star Club and the brother-in-law of huohu.


    "The strength of the west is good. Let me introduce myself. I''m the vice president of the East Star Club." visual landing Shaoyou, his eyes fanatically fell on Lu Shaoyou''s soul dragon sword armor. After looking at it for a while, Diao shanhan spoke to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2709

    Lu Shaoyou looked at Diao shanhan and said, "I''m fighting with the fire tiger. Your intervention seems to have gone too far!"


    The voice fell, and the tassel''s mind moved secretly. The huge soul figure transformed by the big soul baby in the side air was blocking the fire tiger''s soul like a storm.


    As the fire tiger is injured, the soul separation will also be affected. Under the influence of the natural restraint of the big soul baby, the soul separation of the fire tiger has become more and more difficult to support.


    Hearing the speech, Diao shanhan''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes were secretly gloomy. Then he showed his indifference and said, "if I don''t do it, the fire tiger will be more dangerous and less auspicious. In this way, the fire tiger has been defeated, and your soul can stop."


    "This"


    Diao shanhan took the initiative to say that the fire tiger was defeated, and immediately let the fire tiger, Tang Wu and Diao Shanying change their eyes, and the fire tiger is even more ugly.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mean to stop the big soul baby. The fire tiger soul has long wanted to retreat, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Seeing Diao shanhan, Lu Shaoyou immediately said to fire tiger and Tang Wu, "fire tiger, Tang Wu, in that case, the fire gate and seven sword gate will be our seven evil gate in the future. Are you all right?"


    "This" you long Tang Wu looked ugly, and then looked at the fire tiger. Just now, the fire tiger and he promised that there would be no problem. The seven sword sect was lost. How could he be willing? Qinggan, don''t ask, they all looked unwilling.


    Fire tiger naturally wouldn''t want to. His plan didn''t mean that at all. His eyes couldn''t help but look at Diao shanhan.


    Diao shanhan didn''t think much of the fire tiger. He looked forward to landing and said, "the fire tiger has lost. The fire gate and the seven sword gate will naturally be yours. Be willing to gamble and admit defeat. Now you can separate your soul and stop."


    Diao shanhan''s answer was so simple that Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to leave the soul of huohu. At this time, he was a little embarrassed.


    But if you let the soul of the fire tiger separate, Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. It''s strange that the fire gate and the seven sword gate will hand over the mountain gate so smoothly.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Shaoyou said, "in that case, words are useless. In order to show the sincerity of the fire gate and the seven sword gate, let my people go first."


    "No problem." Diao shanhan immediately waved behind him and said, "let people go!"


    Several elders of the fire gate hesitated for a moment. Under the sign of Diao Shanying, they finally let the man go, threw the craftsman Fengdu sanhun boss ruthlessly at the lineup of Qisha gate.


    "Big brother."


    The second of the three souls of Fengdu was stunned. The third two immediately took their figure out and dragged it back. The Yin ghost immediately untied its prohibition and raised his head to signal Lu Shaoyou that there seemed to be no problem.


    Diao shanhan said to Lu Shaoyou, "now you can stop your soul separation?"


    Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth and hesitated for a while. After a while, the vast evil Qi and Yin cold breath of the big soul baby converged, turned into streamer and returned to the center of his eyebrows. The fire tiger soul was defeated and fled back.


    "Congratulations to the seven evil spirits gate for winning the seven swords gate and the fire gate. Congratulations." Diao shanhan was gloomy and smiling, and his thoughts were incomprehensible.


    "Brother, this is not our previous business." huohu smelled the speech and his face changed greatly. This is not the original plan. He didn''t expect that he would lose, and the fire gate can''t really lose to the seven evil gate.


    "Fire tiger, if you lose, you will lose. Do you want to go back on your promise?" Diao shanhan looked at the fire tiger with a cold breath.


    Looking at Diao shanhan''s gloomy eyes, huohu''s words came to his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    You long, Tang Wu, Qing Gan, Mo Wen and other strong men of the seven sword sect are also very afraid of Diao shanhan. Although they are angry and unwilling, they don''t say much at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou is getting more and more strange. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Diao shanhan gourd.


    Seeing the fire tiger, Diao shanhan smiled at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes and said, "well, in the future, both the fire gate and the seven swords gate belong to the seven evil gate. What I do as a middleman has been completed, and I don''t want any benefits from you. However, seeing that the mysterious spirit of the Western leader is good, I don''t know if I can borrow it?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it and finally knew what medicine Diao shanhan wanted to sell in the gourd. The original goal was to fight his own dragon soul sword armor.


    The fire tiger was stunned, and finally understood why his brother-in-law was completely different from what he had said. It turned out that he was interested in the mysterious spirit weapon of Western defeat.


    Indeed, a mysterious spirit weapon, let alone a fire gate, is comparable to the seven sword gate. I''m afraid there are ten or a hundred fire gates, and they don''t have the qualification to compare. How can Diao shanhan care about the fire gate for a mysterious spirit weapon.


    You long, Tang Wu and others are also full of understanding. It turns out that Diao shanhan has something else to ask for.


    Seeing Diao shanhan, Lu Shaoyou knew it well. His eyes sank and said, "excuse me!"


    "When the West seeks defeat, I helped you as a middleman. I want to borrow your mysterious spirit to see if you can''t. If you don''t give me face, you have to think clearly. If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face." Diao shanhan''s gloomy and smiling eyes, looking at Lu Shaoyou at the moment, are completely gloomy at last.


    Lu Shaoyou sneered. This is the real purpose of Diao shanhan. He was no longer polite. He said: "Diao shanhan, do you have any plans to borrow it or rob it if you can''t borrow it?"


    "Hum, don''t blame me for teaching you a lesson if you don''t give face." Diao shanhan smiled coldly. At the same time, the soles of his feet stamped the void, and his figure jumped directly at Lu Shaoyou like a stray arrow. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense at all.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In a short moment, Diao shanhan''s figure was already in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, the fingerprints in his hands changed strangely, and the smell of cold ice spread all over his body. The temperature in the surrounding air suddenly seemed to fall into an ice cave, and the cold air flow was filled with ripples like an ice skate.


    The ripples spread faster and faster. A cold and extreme cold air spread, and the energy between heaven and earth became frozen. Then the terrible ice ripples of ice skates shrouded Lu Shaoyou in layers.


    "This is definitely not the strength of the high-level peak level of Tongtian territory. How can Diao shanhan''s strength be so strong? It is definitely the strength of the first level of the real Avenue territory."


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. It was comparable to the initial cultivation strength of the great road territory and the real initial strength of the great road territory. It was totally different. The level between Tongtian territory and the great road territory was not an ordinary small gap.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou could feel the horror of Diao shanhan''s strength more and more in the cold breath.


    Lu Shaoyou has too many means to use at will. It is very easy to identify. In this state, it is more and more difficult to compete.


    "When the West seeks defeat, it is shameless to give face. In front of me, you don''t have arrogant capital. You are just a mole ant. You have a mysterious spirit tool, which is also wasted on you."


    Diao shanhan drank with a deep, gloomy look. At this time, he did not hide his killing intention, waved and moved, and the whole space that blocks the sky and the sun was frozen directly.


    "Kaka!"


    The space is frozen, and an invisible cold air suddenly spreads into the sky. This momentum is like the energy driving the world. The cold air spreads everywhere. The hard cold ice immediately freezes Lu Shaoyou in the air, and the vast cold air wraps Lu Shaoyou''s body everywhere.


    "Be careful, master."


    Yin, Ming, yecha, Tianshu, Tianxuan and Earth Dragon are worried. The eyes of Yin ghost and Fengdu three souls have been beating.


    "Hum, you''re not qualified to seize the mysterious spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou drank deeply, and the dragon soul sword armor was blue and white, dazzling, and seven secret pattern swords swept out.


    "Ouch"


    With a faint dragon howling, the seven secret pattern swords immediately tore the space and directly smashed the cold ice package. They were as powerful as bamboo, destroying the dry and decaying, and countless broken ice blasted into the sky.


    "This mysterious spirit is really a good treasure. It''s a waste to fall on you."


    When Diao shanhan''s cry came out, his figure was already strange. In front of Lu Shaoyou, a cold ice palm print was photographed. Around the cold ice palm print, the space ripple constantly sent out an overburdened "click" sound, and cracks spread rapidly from around Iceland like spider webs.


    "Ow!"


    On the dragon soul sword armor in front of Lu Shaoyou''s chest, the ferocious leader pattern came alive in a moment, and then a huge dragon virtual shadow rose into the sky.


    The dragon soul sword armour is an absolute soul mystical artifact. The main refining materials are the bodies and souls of seven Nirvana high-level dragon family strongmen and one ancient dragon family strongman.


    On the dragon soul sword armor, the most important body is made from the bones of the strong dragon people who have been cultivated in ancient times.


    The seven secret pattern swords were refined from the bones of the seven strong dragons in Nirvana.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the real core is the main part refined from the bones of the ancient dragon strongman, and the soul of the ancient dragon strongman is refined in the leading pattern on his chest.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest attack power of dragon soul sword armor.


    "Ow!"


    In front of the dragon soul sword armor, a huge dragon virtual shadow rose into the sky. The vast dragon power spread with the soul storm and swept out like thunder.


    The dragon''s virtual shadow opened in the wind and turned into hundreds of feet in an instant. All the space around his body twisted into cracks. Then, under the eyes of many surprised people, the soul dragon''s virtual shadow hit Diao shanhan''s cold ice palm print.

 Chapter 2710

    "Bang!"


    When the ghost dragon''s virtual shadow came into contact with the cold ice palm print, the surrounding air was directly wiped out and destroyed, and countless cold ice fragments were shot.


    Under the spreading of the terrible energy ripples, several huge peaks in the sky just touched, and then they were destroyed and disappeared directly under the eyes of many horrors, but left several huge pits on the ground.


    "Kaka!"


    The cold ice palm print is broken, and the virtual shadow of the soul dragon is directly destroyed by freezing, but a soul streamer is left to drill back into the dragon soul sword armor.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under the influence of this, Diao shanhan looked surprised and staggered back.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou was spewing blood from his mouth, and his breath was withered. Seven secret pattern swords whirled back to their scabbard in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of being a mystic spirit weapon. With the help of the middle level of the small Tongtian realm, Diao shanhan can compete with me." Diao shanhan stabilized his body and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s dragon soul sword armor. The more intense the mystic spirit weapon was. Although he was not a soul Mystic cultivator, he could exchange a mystic spirit weapon suitable for himself in private at that time.


    After having a mystic spirit tool, let alone those at the same level, it is invincible. It is not impossible to compete with your opponent at that time.


    "How many times can you compete?"


    Diao Shan smiled coldly, and his figure rushed again. He felt that he had good luck today. He was able to easily accept an absolute treasure such as a mysterious spirit instrument.


    "Be careful, headmaster."


    The ghost night fork rushed out, and the vast Yin and hell Qi surged, and a yin and hell claw print had been quickly caught at Diao shanhan.


    "Ow!"


    The golden ape and the one horned Earth Dragon roared at the same time, and they turned into a huge body almost at the same time.


    "Seven star sky kill array."


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianquan, Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Yuheng, Tianji and Qisha were also arranged into a seven star Tiansha array for the first time. The more they bite their teeth, they attack Diao shanhan.


    "Yin ghost soul killing palm."


    The Yin ghost gave a loud drink, and his whole body was filled with Yin cold breath, which condensed into a ghost crying and Howling palm print, and directly bombarded Diao shanhan.


    "Get back." at the same time, Diao Shanying and Tianhuo in the fire gate rushed at the Yin ghost and the golden ape.


    "Tang Wu, if you don''t fight, the seven sword sect will really be gone." the fire tiger shouted and hit his body hard, and his body went straight to the seven star sky killing array gathered by the seven evil spirits.


    "Do it."


    You long Tang Wu hesitated for a moment, and finally he could only bite his teeth and save it.


    "Buzzing!"


    At the same time, the six people behind you long Tang Wu came out of their scabbard with a strange long sword on their backs, which shocked people with a strange sound. The seven people quickly trapped Yin Ming night fork in it.


    "Broken!"


    Turning around, you long Tang Wu''s sword was as fast as lightning, which also directly broke the Yin Ming claw seal of Yin Ming night fork.


    "Ow!"


    In an instant, only the unicorn Earth Dragon successfully blocked Diao shanhan''s body. It can be seen that no one seems to want to fight the dystocic beast family of Unicorn Earth Dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    The one horned Earth Dragon shook its body and threw its huge tail. It crossed an energy arc in the air and pulled hard at Diao shanhan.


    "One horned earthworm, if you are outside, I will give you some points, but this is a small world. You need to be suppressed, but I don''t need it." seeing the huge body of the one horned earthworm suddenly appearing in front of you, Diao shanhan trembled and sneered: "so, you want to die!"


    The voice fell, and Diao shanhan''s figure did not retreat. Just when the giant tail of the one horned earthworm was drawn, a fist print suddenly waved out. The fist print had the smell of animation, cold and ice, and the surrounding air was covered with cold and frost. Then the fist print broke through the air and fell on the giant tail of the one horned earthworm.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, the giant tail of the one horned earthworm was directly covered by the cold air, and frost spread on the scales. The giant tail was blocked and thrown out by Juli, and then it was severely shaken back.


    "Puff."


    Just one move, the ferocious mouth of the one horned Earth Dragon spewed out a huge stream of blood.


    "Puff!"


    The huge body of the golden ape not far away was also beaten back by the fire sect elder Tianhuo at the moment, and some blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The strength of the sky fire is not that the golden ape can compete with the middle level of the sky, and the noumenon is also difficult to compete.


    The seven star sky kill array of seven evil spirits can''t do anything about the fire tiger, but the fire tiger that has been hit hard can''t do anything about the seven star sky kill array, even if it''s not black.


    Under the siege of Youlong, Tang five and other seven people, Yinming night fork fell into a disadvantage. It was difficult for Yinming night fork to defeat seven with one.


    "No one can save you." with one punch, Diao shanhan retreated from the one horned Earth Dragon. Diao shanhan didn''t pay any attention to the one horned Earth Dragon. For him, everything is not as important as the mysterious spirit tool. He rushed at Lu Shaoyou again.


    Seeing Diao shanhan rush again, Lu Shaoyou still took time to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then a storage ring appeared in his hand, and an invisible sneer appeared in his eyes.


    "The Upanishads are mine. Go to hell!"


    Diao Shan gave a cold drink. The lightning and flint room had already appeared over Lu Shaoyou. A cold ice burst out, like a python shooting at Lu Shaoyou. All the space along the way was frozen and broken. It was no cover up to kill Lu Shaoyou. In the wasteland world, all respect was strength. Even if it was a blatant killing and looting, it was normal.


    At the moment when Diao shanhan rushed, Lu Shaoyou suddenly injected his soul into the storage ring he took out.


    This storage ring was given to Lu Shaoyou by Sanqi old man before he entered the famine world. If Lu Shaoyou meets a critical moment of life, he will pour a soul force into the storage ring and throw it out. It should be able to save his life.


    Over the years, Lu Shaoyou has not been willing to use it for several times in distress. Now, Lu Shaoyou has to use it.


    "Your uncle wants to rob me of my esoteric spirit weapon. I won''t teach you a lesson until I can bully you."


    When the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou outlined a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. His dark eyes suddenly became cold, and then he waved his storage ring out.


    "Hiss!"


    This seems calm without any special storage ring. With the injection of Lu Shaoyou''s soul, it still bursts out a hot and terrible breath. It seems to destroy everything and make people feel cold for no reason.


    The storage ring suddenly turned into a fuzzy afterimage, which swept towards Diao shanhan like lightning. The terrible and hot energy contained in it seemed to be more and more violent, like a repressed volcano.


    "Boom!"


    Under the influence of this storage ring, the whole space suddenly shakes. Where it passes, the space shrinks quietly without any water residue.


    "This is"


    Under the hot breath, Diao shanhan also felt groundless cold. He looked at a small shadow that came quickly. At present, absolute fear gushed out of his eyes. This hot breath was unusual.


    "Not good."


    Diao shanhan suddenly realized that something was wrong. His cold ice fist seal was gradually melting away and was about to retreat immediately. This breath made him have a palpitation of trembling heart, shortness of breath, and his hair had to stand up directly. Even his soul seemed to be burning.


    At the moment, it''s a pity that Diao shanhan has no time to retreat. The light of the storage ring has become a piece of red. The surrounding space has quietly become distorted. A terrible hot temperature makes people''s soul burn.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the storage ring exploded directly, and suddenly the red light expanded and exploded, just like an atomic bomb. The sound of sonic explosion suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky, and then the rolling fire threw up huge waves like magma, covering the surrounding heaven and earth space.


    "Hula!"


    A terrible fire storm swept through the twisted space. The space was red. The release of violent and hot energy turned into a towering flame and poured directly into the surrounding air, mainly on Diao shanhan.


    The towering flame, accompanied by a terrible hot energy storm, swept out everywhere, just like a flame arc enveloping the space.


    This scene made Zhou Kong look at you long Tang Wu, Yin Ming yecha, Yin ghost, Tianhuo elder, golden ape, seven evil spirits and others who were fighting each other.


    "Run away."


    Boundless hot energy mixed with towering flames raged. You long, Tang Wu, Tianhuo elder, golden ape, Yinming night fork, Yin ghost fire tiger and others had to retreat at this moment.


    Under the influence of such energy, the sky broke and the mountains were swept in the sky. Mountain peaks were directly razed to the ground, and many dead volcanoes were affected. Suddenly, large tracts of silent hot magma burst into the sky, spewed out and poured into a large space.


    Such majestic scenes made everyone look startled in the distance.


    Fire billowed in the sky, volcanoes spewed in the lower air, and the magma rose like a fire dragon, and then splashed into the surrounding air. The space ripples were directly turned into dark space cracks. Such a momentum made everyone present frightened and felt palpitations in their hearts. If this energy had just dealt with themselves, no one present would be confident to resist.


    "What the West has just thrown out in its quest for defeat is like a sky fire."


    "This strength is terrible. What did the West throw out just now?"


    Over the terrible scene, in the shocked eyes of the public, it gradually began to recover.

 Chapter 2711

    "Kaka!"


    In the space just recovered, Diao shanhan''s body was covered with a blue and white armor. The armor immediately cracked into countless cracks, and finally directly broke into convergence. A blood mist bucket in his mouth shot out, and his eyes became frightened.


    No one noticed that the two class III Flying Tiger warships in the far air were pressed into the air under the control of Bai Jingtang.


    "Whew, whew."


    At the same time, two class III Flying Tiger warships burst out at the same time, and the bright energy light ball fell directly on Diao shanhan, who looked seriously injured, and then exploded directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The energy light ball bombarded by the class III Flying Tiger warship exploded like an atomic bomb, spreading a mushroom cloud in space, and the terrible wind tore through a large area of space into void.


    "Puff!"


    Diao shanhan was swept by the bombardment without warning, and the blood mist poured out of his mouth. The original heavy damage seemed unbearable. In addition, the bombardment of two class III Flying Tiger warships just urged by Bai Jingtang was extremely miserable.


    The bombardment of two three-level Flying Tiger warships will destroy the high-level peak cultivators in tongtianjing if they are directly bombarded. The first-level cultivators in dadaojing will never dare to resist. This is the horror of three-level Flying Tiger warships.


    Diao shanhan''s eyes were filled with horror in this continuous bombardment. The result was absolutely unexpected to him in advance.


    Suddenly, Diao shanhan looked at the far air. It seemed that he had found something. His eyes coagulated again and said quickly: "Shanying, fire tiger, get back!"


    The cry fell, and Diao shanhan took the lead in breaking through the air and running away.


    Diao shanhan ran away quickly. The fire tiger and the woman who were fighting with the seven evil spirits were stunned. Naturally, they didn''t dare to stay any longer, especially the fire tiger, who had already suffered a heavy blow.


    The two men fled quickly. Seven evil spirits and others wanted to stop them. They could do it, but it was of little use for the other party to escape.


    "Fire tiger, you son of a bitch."


    The five or seven people of Youlong Tang who are fighting with Yinming yecha are furious when they see the fire tiger, Diao shanhan and Diao Shanying flee. Unexpectedly, the fire tiger doesn''t even care about the life or death of the disciples of the fierce fire sect, which also makes the seven sword sect difficult to support.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two Changhong figures in the sky flashed quickly. Changhong converged. An older young man and a woman dressed in hot clothes and with a moving face appeared. It was mo Qingtian and the evil spirit and evil woman who touched the air. Diao shanhan should have spied on them, so he immediately wanted to get out. The mysterious spirit tools were attractive, but generally speaking, Or your life is more important.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were still surprised. Diao shanhan ran away, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t chase him. Although Diao shanhan was badly hurt, it was hard for him to stop him from running.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised that the storage ring given to him by Sanqi old man was red spirit fire.


    Just after the storage ring exploded, Lu Shaoyou knew that there was still a lot of red spirit fire stored in the storage ring. I don''t know how old man Sanqi got it. He sealed the red spirit fire in the storage ring and detonated it. Unexpectedly, Diao shanhan was so hard that he didn''t dare to stay. You can imagine how hard it was.


    "Are you all right?" the evil spirit witch''s eyes slightly swept the whole audience. The beautiful shadow came to Lu Shaoyou. When she saw the blood at the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, her beautiful eyes also wiped some invisible fluctuations.


    "It''s all right, it''s all done." Lu Shaoyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and glanced at the whole audience. I don''t know when the disciples of Qisha gate and di Longmen were there. At the moment, they all fought with the people of seven sword gate and fire gate.


    The disciples of the fire gate are greatly affected by the fire tiger. They have three souls of Fengdu, three beasts of the Earth Dragon Gate and others to join. It is also difficult for other practitioners of the seven sword gate and the fire gate to compete.


    "It seems that the fight just now is very fierce." the wonderful hand touches the air, Mo Qingtian looks at Zhou Kong, and can vaguely feel the fierce fight just now.


    "Brother Qingtian, how''s your side?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Mo Qingtian caught the black crane and went to find Heishui prison. He didn''t come back until this time. I don''t know if he had any harvest.


    "Go back and I''ll help first." Mo Qingtian''s voice fell and his figure flashed. In an instant, he rushed to the Yinming yecha, which was being suppressed by the five or seven people of Youlong Tang.


    "Seven star sky killing sword array!"


    Joined Mo Qingtian and felt that Mo Qingtian was difficult to provoke. You Longtang five looked dignified and drank a little. The seven people''s long swords trembled. They immediately set foot in mysterious directions and gathered into a huge sword array. With the provocation of the long swords, thousands of swords swept out and wrapped them directly to Mo Qingtian and Yinming yecha.


    "This sword array is good. You can play with it." Mo Qingtian didn''t pay much attention to the Seven Star extinction sword array.


    "Puff!"


    In the side air, the golden ape tried his best, but was still shocked by the sky fire. When the huge body was shocked, the blood mist was ejected from his mouth again.


    "All disciples, get back, get back!"


    As the fire tiger ran away with Diao shanhan, the fire gate became more and more difficult to support. After Tianhuo beat back the golden ape again, it didn''t dare to love war at all. The situation is over and didn''t dare to delay any more.


    "Roar!"


    The one horned Earth Dragon roared and stared at the sky fire elder, "you don''t want to go."


    "Earth Dragon, I want to go, but you can''t stop it." Tianhuo''s face was heavy, but his eyes were not very good-looking.


    "Just try."


    The huge body of the one horned Earth Dragon immediately collided with the sky fire and began to attack impolitely. He couldn''t deal with Diao shanhan, but there was no problem to deal with the sky fire.


    "Kill"


    "Boom!"


    From the first World War to determine the outcome, this time has evolved into a fierce fight. Dozens of warships of the seven evil gate have also joined the destructive estimation. The places they pass have been razed to the ground and destroyed everything. This is definitely a nightmare for the disciples of the seven sword gate and the fire gate.


    But among them, only the pain and reluctance of fan Tongyi''s face. Fighting with warships is not an ordinary burning of money.


    "Run, run."


    The earth fire is red, and the source force of fire attribute surges all over. His eyes are red. Groups of fire sect disciples are killed, and the leader fire tiger escaped. Let him know that the fire sect is over.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the ground fire roared down, without warning, a punch fell hard behind the ground fire, and the low giant force made a dull noise. The ground fire ''puffed'' a mouth of blood mist, and its body fell to the ground. The ground was directly hit into a deep pit.


    "Hiss."


    The ground fire had not yet climbed up from the ground, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure had appeared in front of him. In the palm of his hand, he flashed purple and gold, with a wave of destruction thunder, and then sucked it into it.


    "Bang!"


    The one horned Earth Dragon and the sky fire collided fiercely, and the sky fire figure suddenly staggered and regressed. The body of the one horned Earth Dragon was also affected a lot. It seems that it is not easy to do anything about the sky fire.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be a foot in the road. If you were in Zhongqian world, you might be able to break through. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance in the famine loving world."


    The one horned Earth Dragon shouted down, and a treacherous smile appeared in his eyes. He said to Tianhuo, "and you''re in big trouble now. Look behind you."


    "It''s not so easy to cheat me." Tianhuo won''t believe the unicorn Earth Dragon. Although the unicorn Earth Dragon is an animal, Tian * * is cunning, and he doesn''t feel someone behind him.


    "He didn''t lie to you."


    At the same time, a cold voice appeared behind the sky fire.


    On the same day, when Huo Changlao turned in horror, his body retreated rapidly, but he found that the whole space was suddenly solidified and filled with several kinds of mystical energy. His eyes saw the figure of the Western attribute of seeking defeat, and in his palm, he waved a purple golden streamer with the smell of destruction, like an angry dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Elder Tianhuo was directly bombarded, and his whole body was full of lightning. Under such a heavy blow, the blood in his mouth immediately poured out.


    "Roar." the one horned Earth Dragon is not polite. The one horned Earth Dragon on his forehead, a huge yellow light column, with a vast breath of energy, immediately fell in front of the sky fire and flew it directly. His body went back in a straight line, and the space ripple was directly splashed on both sides.


    "Puff!"


    The second mouthful of blood in the mouth of the heavenly fire elder spewed out, and his body retreated. Then several prohibitions had fallen. A graceful shadow immediately lifted his body. It was the demon spirit and witch.


    "I''ll leave it to you. The sword array seems good. I''ll join in the fun."


    After the evil spirit demon woman threw the Tianhuo elder captured in her hand directly to Lu Shaoyou, the proud body crossed a graceful arc, and then rushed directly to the Seven Star extinction sword array of five or seven people in Youlong Tang.


    "The sword array of the five or seven people of Tang Dynasty is not weak, so I''ll help." the one horned Earth Dragon has been angry with you long and Tang Wu. At this time, it''s not easy to meet this opportunity to jointly siege, but I don''t want to miss it. His huge body immediately turned away.


    "Count me in." the Yin ghost had already been empty. He drank loudly, and his cold breath surged. He also joined the lineup of the five people besieging you long Tang.

 Chapter 2712

    All of a sudden, you long, brother of the five and seven divisions of the Tang Dynasty, was besieged by five strong men: Yin, Ming, Yaksha, Mo Qingtian, demon, one horned Earth Dragon and Yin ghost.


    Rao Shiqi urged the seven stars to kill the empty sword array like one person, but at this time, he was also tied up and unable to parry.


    Especially Mo Qingtian, after a trial, seems to be more and more familiar with his seven star sky killing sword array, which makes the seven people more and more uncomfortable at this time.


    "Boom."


    Under the low sonic boom, under the siege of seven evil spirits, three beast generals, Fengdu three souls, Yanhuo and other strong people in the heaven, the other disciples of the fire gate and seven sword gate have no power to compete, and are gradually eliminated by the disciples of the Earth Dragon Gate and seven evil spirits gate.


    "Brother golden ape, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou still came to golden ape in dragon soul sword armor.


    The golden ape had put away his body, suffered a lot, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. When he heard the speech, his burly body shook and said, "fortunately, it''s estimated that it will take some time to heal. That day, the fire stepped into the level of the avenue, and I can''t do anything."


    "It''s all right. I''ll join in the fun." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes focused on the biggest battle circle at the moment. At the moment, only you long Tang''s five and seven division brothers didn''t deal with it. If you leave these seven people, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Driven by the five or seven swords array of Youlong Tang Dynasty, it covers 10000 meters around the sky. Countless swords are sharp enough to destroy the void.


    But Mo Qingtian, demon, night fork, Yin ghost and one horned Earth Dragon have no weak ones.


    Especially Mo Qingtian and the evil spirit and witch, these two people make Youlong Tang Wuqi division brothers more and more frightened.


    Under the cover of poisonous fog, evil spirits and Demons covered the air one after another, and they penetrated everywhere, which slowed down the sword array of Youlong Tang''s five and seven division brothers.


    Mo Qingtian''s profound meaning of space and time, coupled with his increasing familiarity with the sword array, undoubtedly poses the greatest threat to Youlong Tang Wuqi division brothers.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed forward, waved a palm print and shattered a large sword, and then appeared next to Mo Qingtian.


    Lu Shaoyou has seen the sword array carefully for a long time. You long, the five and seven division brothers of Tang Dynasty have different strengths. Tang Wu and Qinggan are the most difficult to deal with. Although the rest of the sun and moon, competing stars, heavenly waterfall and Sheshen are difficult to deal with, they are only high-level accomplishments in the sky, so it is much easier to deal with them.


    Although Tang Wu, Qing Gan and Mo Wen were all in the main road territory, they were not unable to deal with after being suppressed in the desert loving world. The ability to catch the black crane was an example.


    But at this time, his seven star sword array made him like one person, a bit like a cultivator of seven roads. Although he was still suppressed by the famine world, it was difficult for others to deal with. It would be much easier to deal with only after breaking the sword array.


    Looking at the countless swords urged by Zhou kongyou''s Dragon Tang Wuqi division brothers, Lu Shaoyou said to Mo Qingtian, "brother Qingtian, is there any way to break the array?"


    "You came just in time. The seven star sky killing sword array is not weak, but it''s not difficult to break it. With you, it''s easy for us to break the sword array."


    Mo Qingtian said with a smile, and then the voice said something to Lu Shaoyou. Then his robe shook and shouted, "three younger sisters, you all step back. I broke the sword array first."


    The voice fell, Mo Qingtian waved and tore the space, and his figure quickly disappeared in place.


    When the demon spirit and the witch heard the speech, the poisonous fog revolved around her, and the graceful shadow immediately got away and retreated.


    Yin Ming yecha, one horned Earth Dragon and Yin ghost also retreated respectively. Only Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed and the profound meaning of space was displayed, and the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    "Be careful." seeing Mo Qingtian and Lu Shaoyou disappear, you long and Tang Wu''s eyes congealed and drank heavily. The brothers of the seventh division shook their long sword and stepped on the mysterious direction, breaking the sword in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Mo Qingtian and Lu Shaoyou appeared again, but Mo Qingtian appeared in front of Tang Wu, and Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of Sheshen.


    "Be careful, seventh younger martial brother." Tang Wu drank and his face changed completely.


    "The seven star sky destroying sword array won''t work in front of me. Break the array."


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes were full of light and essence, and waved. All the space cracks shrouded and spread to the Tang and Five Dynasties. The surrounding space solidified. Under the profound meaning of the vast space, the whole space trembled and the whole sword array was stagnant.


    "Whew, whew."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Sheshen, and immediately suffered from the explosion of swords, smashing the space and destroying everything.


    "Broken."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his hand, bowed slightly on his back, and five long swords with secret patterns and two short swords on his arm came out of the scabbard immediately.


    "Ouch"


    Under the faint roar of the dragon, the seven swords shot out quickly, and then turned into countless sword shadows. The virtual shadows broke the air. In this way, the swords collided with each other and destroyed the vast void.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out of the void, and a palm print, electric light and flint slapped him on the chest of Sheshen.


    At the same time, Mo Qingtian also appeared behind you long Tang Wu, and a fist seal poured on his back.


    "Puff!"


    Tang Wu and she Shen both spewed blood from their mouths at the same time, and their bodies staggered and flew.


    With the two people flying, the seven stars out of the sky sword array was immediately broken, and then it was green and dry. Don''t ask, the sun and moon, competing stars and Tianbao also stumbled back, with blood gushing from their mouths.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the seven star sky killing sword array is broken, the one horned Earth Dragon, Yin ghost and Yin Ming night fork will not miss this opportunity. Their figure turns into a rainbow, and the source force gushes out. They immediately rush at the injured seven swords.


    "If the West seeks defeat, the seven swords gate belongs to you. Don''t be too arrogant."


    You long Tang Wu kept his body steady. He didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. When he saw Yin Ming night fork and one horned Earth Dragon, he shot again and immediately drank at Lu Shaoyou.


    There was a long and falling sound in the air. Only a residual shadow could be seen vaguely, and even the breath could not be felt.


    The empty seven swords returned to their scabbard and said to Tang Wushen.


    Tang Wu''s eyes trembled, and he saw that he had been stopped by four people: Yin, Ming, yecha, demon, one horned Earth Dragon and Yin ghost. Mo Wen, sun and moon and other four younger martial brothers also knew that the situation was over.


    In the wild world, the competition is fist. There is still blood spilling from the corners of Tang Wu''s mouth. Breaking the array has hurt him a lot. His voice has been a little bleak. He looks at Lu Shao''s path: "Do you really want to fight for defeat in the west? Stay on the front line today and meet each other in the future. If you have to kill all my seven division brothers, I will escape today. If I want to escape with love, you can''t stop me. As long as I escape, you will have trouble sleeping and eating at that time, and the chickens and dogs of the seven evil spirits will be restless."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. There was a long sound in the air of Tang Dynasty. He could only vaguely see a residual shadow, and even could not feel a trace of breath.


    Ge, you can imagine the trouble of the seven evil gate at that time.


    "Eldest martial brother, second martial brother and third martial brother, you three run away. The four of us burst our souls and we should pull them on our backs. Then you will avenge us. If you want to deal with our seven swords, you have to pay the price of bleeding."


    "You run away, our soul baby explodes."


    "Die together, who is afraid of who? Our seven swords are not cowards."


    The four people who were being besieged by one horned Earth Dragon, Yin ghost, Yin Hell Night fork and evil spirit and witch drank with a sad voice and no fear. They had already taken out a desperate posture.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated at this time. It was said that the seven guys of the seven sword gate were not chased and killed in the desert world. They just like killing and blood. Therefore, they deliberately entered the desert world. A voice fell slowly in the air. They could only see a residual shadow vaguely, and even could not feel a breath.


    Go to practice and come back after breaking through.


    It is said that these seven people can bring some pills, miracles and other cultivation resources every time they go out, so they have a good relationship with the mountain gates, even with the mountain gates such as the spirit vulture tower. Even if they accept the seven sword gate this time, they are still hated by the seven people, and they will inevitably encounter revenge in the future.


    If you don''t let go, Lu Shaoyou is naturally worried. As Tang Wu said, it may make the chickens and dogs of Qisha family restless and worry about crazy revenge at any time.


    These seven swords were originally bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also saw these seven people. He was really not afraid of death. Strictly speaking, if the fire gate did not have a relationship with the East Star society, its strength would definitely not be comparable to that of the seven swords gate.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also in a dilemma.


    "The West seeks defeat. Do you really want the fish to die and the net to be broken? If so, I will make you regret!" Tang Wu drank bitterly, but he didn''t want people''s own junior brothers to explode.


    Mo Qingtian smelled the speech, and his eyes fluctuated a little. He didn''t take the shot immediately, and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head, stared at Tang Wu with a deep look, and said, "Tang Wu, I admire that your seventh division brother is also a man. However, even if a voice falls slowly in the air, I can only vaguely see a residual shadow, and I can''t even feel a breath.


    I''m afraid you''ll cause endless trouble for yourself in the future. If you want to explode, explode yourself. Open your eyes and have a good look. These are all practitioners at the level of Da Dao Jing. You admit that you can''t die together. At most, you''re lucky. You can only hurt others. If you want to escape, we have the profound meaning of space. You can have the opportunity to escape How much? "


    Tang Wu''s eyes twitched when he heard the speech. He was a strong man who practiced the profound meaning of space. He really had a lot less opportunities to escape.


    "When the West seeks defeat, the fish will die and the net will be broken. Only after trying," shouted Tang Wu.

 Chapter 2713

    "You don''t have to kill the fish and break the net. It''s OK for me to let you go, but you need to promise me a condition?" he looked at you long Tang Wu and Lu Shao.


    You long Tang Wu''s eyes twitched, and there were some ripples without showing any trace. He said, "what conditions?"


    "Join our seven evil gate and I''ll spare your life." Lu Shaoyou said: "you join the seven evil gate and take the deputy head of the seven evil gate. I don''t think you will be wronged!"


    "What, deputy head."


    Hearing the speech, Tianshu and Tianxuan Yanhuo in the distance are all changing their eyes. The power of the seven swords is good, but the position of leader is lower than one person and higher than everyone. They also think highly of the Tang Five Dynasties.


    "Ha ha." when Tang Wu heard the speech, he immediately laughed. He didn''t pay any attention to this. He said, "good plan. Let my seven brothers join your seven evil gate, but what qualifications do you have to let our martial brothers obey your orders and submit to you? It''s ridiculous and dreaming."


    "Tang Wu is really an asshole. He even toasted instead of drinking."


    "Pretentious, destroy the seven."


    Hearing Tang Wu''s words, Yan Huo, Tianshu and others were angry in the distance, but they were just talking. Their strength alone, no one could compete with Tang Wu. If it weren''t for the relationship between the fire sect and the East Star society, the top position among the second rate forces was definitely seven sword sect at the beginning.


    "Tang Wu is a little arrogant." facing Tang Wu, Mo Qingtian stood with his hands down and looked a little surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou''s response to Tang Wu didn''t fluctuate much. He wiped a little sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Tang Wu, do you think I''m not qualified?"


    In the dark eyes of Youlong Tang Wu, there was a kind of bloody gas. His eyes were faint and red. He said: "When the West seeks defeat, you defeated the fire tiger, which is just ordinary in my eyes. But the fire tiger lost his reason because of your anger. I have to say that you are treacherous enough. In addition, you can only do it with the mysterious spirit tool. You only rely on external forces to defeat Diao shanhan. This external force is terrible. I''m sure you only have one time, otherwise Diao shanhan can''t escape."


    After a pause, Tang Wu said with a smile: "I have to say that your strength and talent are good. You have a lot of means. It seems that you have a lot of attributes and profound meanings of cultivation. You can surpass the rank to compete with your opponent. However, this is a wasteful world. If you are in the middle thousand world, you are my opponent. I destroy you like stepping on an ant. I also fantasize that seven of my martial brothers will surrender to you. Are you ridiculous?"


    "Zhongqian world, if I were in Zhongqian world, it would be like stepping on an ant to kill you." Mo Qingtian''s eyes picked slightly, as if he was unhappy with Tang Wu''s words.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes haven''t fluctuated much. Listening to Tang Wu''s words, he immediately smiled without anger in his dark and deep eyes, looked directly at Tang Wu and said, "Tang Wu, it''s so. In this situation today, we might as well make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Tang Wu looked at Lu Shaoyou''s smile and wondered.


    "Let''s all step back." Lu Shaoyou waved to the evil spirit demon * * * night fork, one horned Earth Dragon and Yin ghost. Although the four people were fighting, they were also some doubts just listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words. At this time, they heard that under the condition that Qinggan, Mo Wen and others would not stop the retreat, they immediately stepped back behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Qinggan, don''t ask, sun and moon, competing stars, heavenly waterfall, etc. even if he was pale, with blood on his mouth, the long sword returned to the scabbard, and immediately retreated behind Tang Wu.


    "I''ll help you, but what are you going to bet? These people want to explode. They can''t turn over many waves." the demon spirit and witch came to Lu Shaoyou with her tall, slender and hot body with some anger.


    The words of evil spirits and evil women were heard by Tang Wu and others across the street. They all looked slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t directly answer the words of the demon spirit and witch. He just smiled and looked at you long Tang Wu and said, "Tang Wu, three months later, in this fire City, I don''t rely on any external force, even the mysterious spirit tools. I fight with you seven, I win, your seven lives are mine, you win, and the western life is yours. Dare you?"


    "This is a war of life and death."


    "Won''t you play so well?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the audience was shocked and sighed. They were all surprised. Mo Qingtian and the evil spirit and witch also looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. They didn''t use any external force or even mysterious spirit tools. It''s impossible to defeat Tang Wuyi, not to mention seven people, plus the Seven Star Sword array. It''s only three months. Three months is not long.


    "Do you want to fight for life and death?" the seven swordsmen also wondered. Tang Wu looked at the landing and didn''t swim much. His eyes flashed. He didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "It''s not a battle of life and death, it''s a gamble. If I lose, the life of the West will be yours. If you lose, your angry life will be mine." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "OK, I promise. In three months, in this fire City, you don''t use any external force and upanish spirit tools. If you lose, your life is mine. Everything is mine, including the upanish spirit tools on your body. If our martial brother loses, your life is yours."


    Tang Wu clenched his teeth and nodded to Lu Shaoyou. At this point, he didn''t have much choice. The west is definitely a clean man to seek defeat. It''s impossible to let the seven of them leave safely. Moreover, the temptation of a mysterious spiritual weapon is not something that can be resisted by practitioners in the great way.


    "Of course, if you beat me, the Upanishads will also be yours." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "I really promised. Three months later, there will be a good play to see."


    "The strength of the seven swords is stronger than that of the fire tiger. If the West seeks defeat and defeats the fire tiger, it also depends on the mystical spirit. Without using the mystical spirit, what can the west do with the seven swords?"


    "I''ll know in three months."


    "The mystical spirit weapon, I didn''t expect that there was an mystical spirit weapon in the famine loving world."


    Three days later, in the hall of the seven evil gate, there were many trusted and powerful people of the seven evil gate.


    "I''m willing to join the seven evil spirits sect. I''ve seen the leader."


    "The three souls of Fengdu are also willing to join the seven evil gate and meet the leader."


    In the hall, the Yin ghost and the three souls of Fengdu saluted respectfully. Three days ago, the West was able to save the boss of the three souls of Fengdu. Coupled with its strong strength, the Yin ghost was completely moved.


    "I''m sure you won''t regret this decision. In the future, Feiling firm will be yours. Externally, you are the deputy leader of Feiling firm. As for various reasons, fan Tong will meet you at that time and tell you in detail that Feiling firm will be completely handed over to you in the future." Lu Shaoyou smiled and joined by the four souls of Yin ghost and Fengdu, which is not a small force, Although the Yin ghost sect has disintegrated, there are still three Jin nails in the rotten boat. The remnants of the Yin ghost sect can not be underestimated.


    "Headmaster, what about the leader?" the ghost asked suspiciously.


    "Lord, it''s estimated that that guy will come for some time." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he immediately remembered a familiar figure. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a little smile. In his mind, familiar figures appeared one by one.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou left the hall. Everything now has seven evil spirits, white scripture hall and hot fire. Now there are more yin ghosts and others. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to be careful.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the courtyard where the evil spirit and witch lived in the back mountain, he also recovered his original appearance. He also saw Mo Qingtian with his wonderful hand. In front of his acquaintances, Lu Shaoyou felt that his original appearance was still the most comfortable.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian immediately asked, "how sure are you to deal with the seven swords in three months?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure. It''s really difficult for the seven of them to arrange the seven star sky killing sword array. I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat the seven of them in the famine loving world under normal circumstances." Lu Shaoyou told Mo Qingtian.


    The witch stared at Lu Shaoyou. She didn''t know why. She seemed to be very dissatisfied with Lu Shaoyou''s decision. "Since you know, you dare to gamble your life. You know that the seven swords and seven people are really difficult to provoke."


    "Three younger sisters, you seem to be more and more concerned about Shaoyou brothers. You won''t be the one who is going to get married." looking at the evil spirit and witch, Mo Qingtian joked. It''s not difficult for him to find that after this time, the three younger sisters seem to be more and more interested in Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t care about his life or death. I just want his blood essence to feed my shadowless marrow swallowing maggot." the evil spirit witch stamped her foot, but she couldn''t help climbing up a little blush on her cheek, then stared at Mo Qingtian and said, "it''s all you. If I didn''t see an Shiyao right, I wanted to let you, otherwise I wouldn''t have anything to do with this guy and said I wanted to talk to him."


    "Three younger sisters, what does this have to do with me? Miss Shiyao is good, but I used to have a written fate with her. Besides, people now seem to be interested in Shaoyou and have no intention of me." Mo Qingtian smiled.


    "Obviously you have no heart, otherwise, you are worse than this guy." the evil spirit witch glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. No wonder the monster girl was wrong when she saw an Shiyao. It turned out that she wanted to do it for Mo Qingtian.


    "Well, don''t worry about my things. You''d better get married first. If you get married with brother Shaoyou, I think it''s not a problem for me to talk about it." Mo Qingtian said.


    "You and I don''t care about you." the evil spirit fairy Jiao angrily stared at them, puffed her small mouth and sat aside angrily.

 Chapter 2714

    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to suffer a reckless disaster. Then he said, "well, let''s get down to business. It''s not hopeless to deal with seven swords in three months. I''ll be closed for three months."


    "Do you have a plan? Although you spend a lot of time in Tianzhou ring in three months, these seven swords are really difficult to deal with." Mo Qingtian put away his look and walked towards Lu Shao.


    "The five or seven people in the Tang Dynasty, to others, the seven star sky destroying sword array is really difficult to provoke, but to me, the seven star sky destroying sword array is not very useful." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Mo Qingtian said: "the seven star sky destroying sword array can be broken, but the seven of them are still difficult to provoke. It''s not easy to break the array with your strength alone."


    "There are still three months left, which should be about the same." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly. Three months, on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, it took 15 years. With such a long time, he couldn''t deal with the seven swords.


    "In three months, don''t forget that if you lose, your life will be someone else''s." the evil spirit and witch looked at Lu Shaoyou with contempt, and her mouth turned up.


    "I''m betting on the West''s failure, but there will be no West''s failure in the future." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth. He and seven swords have been talking about gambling on the fate of the West''s failure.


    "Brother Shaoyou, you mean you''re too treacherous." Mo Qingtian was stunned and then smiled in amazement. It''s totally cheating. Western failure is just an alias. There''s no Western failure.


    "Hey, hey." Lu Shaoyou smiled. In fact, he didn''t want to cheat. If he couldn''t defeat the seven swords at that time, he had to do his best. This is also the last plan.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and his strength was exhausted. If he wanted to deal with the seven swords, even now, he was sure to surpass the seven swords.


    "Brother Qingtian, you should be looking for Blackwater prison. How''s it going?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "It''s a long story. I found some things and some discoveries, but it takes time to study. The black crane knows little. You have to shut up. I''m just going to study something in Tianzhou ring. I''ll tell you later." Mo Qingtian said.


    "Well"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. A moment later, Mo Qingtian appeared on the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou appeared on the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring. There were four figures around him, including the sky fire elder who only stepped into the level of the avenue and the earth fire elder.


    The other two, the first level of Tongtian and the middle level of Tongtian, are people of Tianjian gate. These two people were captured alive by Qisha and Fengdu sanhun.


    Looking at these four people, Lu Shaoyou smiled in his eyes. In March outside, there were 15 years in the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring. In addition, these four people, especially Tianhuo and other practitioners who stepped into the level of the avenue, should be enough to break through to the high level of Tongtian territory. At that time, their strength will soar again and have to deal with the seven swords, That will no longer be difficult.


    Outside time passed slowly. In the first World War outside the city of fire, the vice president of the East Star Club was defeated and fled, and the fire tiger was defeated and fled for his life. Naturally, all the fire gate belonged to the seven evil gate, which also caused an uproar in the whole famine loving world.


    Then the seven evil spirits announced that the vice president of Feiling firm was a Yin ghost. I don''t know where the news came from. Feiling firm has always been taught by Yin ghosts.


    This makes people have to doubt that the Yin ghost sect and the seven evil gate have been secretly United for a long time. At the beginning, the fire gate and the seven sword gate formed an alliance with them. It''s strange that they didn''t turn against each other. Pity that the fire gate and the seven sword gate couldn''t get up by the Yin.


    The remnant of the fire gate was immediately surrounded and suppressed by the seven evil gate and the Earth Dragon Gate. All of them were destroyed and surrendered, and were controlled by the seven evil gate at an extremely fast speed.


    Diao shanhan, vice president of the East Star Club, also lost and fled. At this moment, who dares to stop the seven evil gate? Therefore, everything of the seven evil gate developed smoothly and did not encounter major obstacles.


    During this period, the news that the leader of the seven evil gate, the west, was defeated, spread like thunder, which made countless people''s eyes red. Even the strong people who have cultivated in the ancient world can''t be unmoved, especially the soul.


    Everyone is moved, but in the face of absolute strength, they can also restrain their greed. Not everyone can make up their mind about the strength of the west to seek defeat.


    As the past three months gradually passed, the Western quest for defeat and the seven swords in the fire city have always attracted attention in the whole famine world. With the approach of time, such attention undoubtedly becomes more and more attention. In the whole famine world, people of major forces can almost find traces in the fire City recently.


    "Hiss!"


    On the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, the whole space has a general space ripple of space-time disorder. Dark space cracks spread in the mid air, and the surrounding space is distorted. At this time, I''m afraid that the early practitioners of tongtianjing appear in this space, and who can''t be directly crushed by the disordered space.


    In this twisted space, the profound meaning of time and space is filled to the extreme. A figure in it is like a fish in water. When the fingerprints change, he suddenly waves his hand and a palmprint breaks through the air.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    With a loud drink, the palm print broke out without any power. Just at this moment, there was a destructive breath in the whole space. It seemed that everything could not exist and heaven and earth could be destroyed, making people''s soul tremble.


    "Boom!"


    This palm print is a space that is disordered in time and space. Suddenly, the space is full of waves. All the places where such a large space passes are distorted and collapsed. The whole Tianzhou ring is shaky, as if to destroy the collapse. The palm print seems to come from nine days away and destroy everything along the way.


    "Hiss!"


    The palm print did not fall completely, and then gradually disappeared in the air. The space gradually returned to calm. Lu Shaoyou''s figure clearly emerged, with a satisfied smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s finally successful. The power of Shifang cosmic seal is really good. It took 13 years!" Lu Shaoyou murmured. Only two years later, after swallowing sky fire and earth fire, he finally broke through to the middle-level peak of Tongtian territory, but he didn''t know the reason. The last bottleneck could not be broken through.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has been comprehending the profound meaning of time and space for the past 13 years. In the process of comprehending the virtual prison of time and space, Lu Shaoyou has also realized that this is a ten dimensional cosmic seal based on the integration of the profound meaning of time and space.


    The ten square cosmic seal contains the profound meaning of time and space. The combination of the two is enough to destroy everything and destroy all time and space.


    On the basis of the original meaning of time and space, Lu Shaoyou finally realized the power of the ten cosmic seals after traveling for 13 years. Lu Shaoyou is also satisfied with the power of the ten cosmic seals. From the perspective of attack power alone, Lu Shaoyou seems to be much stronger than the current time and space prison.


    "Boy, what happened." in the fifth floor of Tianzhou ring, the voice of old man Sanqi came. Just after the movement of the ten cosmic seals, even old man Sanqi was shocked.


    "Strange old man, it''s no big deal. I understand that it''s just some progress. Are you old and awake?" when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure flashed and appeared around Sanqi old man.


    "Eh, when you went to Tongtian territory, Tianshu despised it lightly. Then he exchanged eyes with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen Mo, and everyone smiled. The light in the storage ring in his hand immediately swept out.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, before he first entered the wasteland world, this guy still broke the boundary. It''s only a long time since he came to Tongtian.


    As Sanqi''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. His eyes fluctuated strangely. A breath suddenly gushed out of his body, sweeping like a storm. For a moment, the whole space was full of wind and clouds.


    "It''s finally going to break through."


    The next second, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes burst out with a fine fight, and a wild and ancient atmosphere emerged. He has been unable to break through to the high level of tongtianjing, because he has just understood the ten cosmic seals, which seems to bring an opportunity for a breakthrough. Lu Shaoyou clearly feels that he is going to break through.


    Under the breath of the storm, Tianshu calmly disdained to hum. Then he exchanged a wink with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen Mo. Everyone smiled. The inside of the storage ring in his hand was also swept away.


    A terrible energy of heaven and earth gathered in the sky. Lu Shaoyou could sit cross legged and linger all over his body. A vast energy of heaven and earth poured directly into his body, and the whole space trembled constantly.


    "This guy is going to break through again." under this sudden scene, Sanqi old man was stunned. Naturally, he could know that Lu Shaoyou was going to break through again.


    With the vast energy pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s body, when the last trace of energy poured in, a vast energy burst out from Lu Shaoyou like a volcanic eruption. Then, under the surprised eyes of Sanqi old man, it condensed directly into a huge tiger above Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    The Giant Tiger stood up and tried to attack. A vast tiger power spread, accompanied by a wild ancient spirit, like an ancient beast God, making the whole space tremble endlessly.


    "Roar!"


    Such a huge tiger suddenly heard a tiger roar. Where the sound waves passed, the space collapsed inch by inch, and a vast breath spread out from the tiger body like a tide.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also heard a deep muffled sound in his body. His breath broke through the bottleneck and set foot on the high-level cultivation level of Tongtian territory at one stroke.

 Chapter 2715

    "Tongtianjing is a high-level man. This momentum is too shocking. I''m afraid that every few people in the cultivation level of Avenue territory have such momentum. They can break through in the wilderness loving world and break through so abnormal. This boy is really a freak." old man Sanqi also has some eyes trembling at the moment.


    Looking at the sky in shock, the old man Sanqi murmured: "it shouldn''t be long. At that time, I''m afraid the whole Shangqing world will be shocked. Those old guys are waiting to be surprised one by one."


    "Roar!" the huge tiger shadow in the sky immediately dissipated and turned into majestic energy. It returned to Lu Shaoyou again. Everything in the sky also calmed down. Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened, and the essence in his eyes flickered deeper and deeper.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi gushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth along his throat. He felt the power brought by the breakthrough in his body at this time. He couldn''t help muttering: "is this the high-level power of tongtianjing?"


    His hands trembled and felt the source force in the Dantian gas sea and the soul power in his mind. Lu Shaoyou had a feeling that if he met the fire tiger again, he should be able to kill it easily rather than defeat it. The power in his body at this time was fascinating.


    "The middle level and high level of Tongtian territory are two levels." Lu Shaoyou smiled and understood the ten cosmic seals. In addition, he made a breakthrough. If Tianshu and others said well, people in the chaotic world are much less threatened by heaven and earth in the small world than others, then he now even doesn''t rely on any external force and dragon soul sword armor, It''s enough to clean up the seven swords suppressed in the famine loving world.


    "You boy, you broke through too fast." old man Sanqi looked back and stared at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes seemed to want to see the secrets of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to old man Sanqi, "I don''t know why. I suddenly broke through. It was an accident, just an accident."


    Sanqi old man immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the breakthrough is the breakthrough. If you pretend to be low-key, you can break through the accident and let others live."


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly, then remembered something and said to old man Sanqi, "old man Qiqi, I used the storage ring you gave me."


    "What I give you is a small means of sealing and condensing with red spirit fire. It''s enough to kill anyone in the desert loving world." old man Sanqi said.


    "However, the other party is just a heavy blow, but he is not dead." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Surprised, old man Sanqi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The red spirit fire is a natural spirit, so it is much less intimidated in the famine world, while others will be suppressed in the famine world. Even the practitioners of Nirvana can be killed in the famine world, unless"


    Sanqi old man seemed to think of something and said, "is the person you want to kill?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded when he heard the speech. Diao shanhan really came to the level of Avenue.


    "Then there is only one possibility. The other party is from the chaotic world. Only when the people from the chaotic world are in the desert loving world, the level of the avenue will not be suppressed." old man Sanqi said, then shook his head and said: "But you won''t be big. People in the chaotic world will never come to the desert world. No one will be so stupid unless there is something valuable for people in the desert world."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou hesitated and asked, "strange old man, do you know Blackwater prison?"


    "Blackwater prison used to be a prison in the famine world. It has been abandoned for many years. Since the famine world was destroyed, Blackwater prison has disappeared. Why do you ask?" old man Sanqi asked.


    "Strange old man, do you know why the famine world was destroyed at the beginning and why the famine world has become like this?" Lu Shaoyou is quite curious about this matter.


    "I''m not too clear about this. The famine loving world has been destroyed for too long, much longer than I came." old man Sanqi shook his head.


    After chatting with old man Sanqi for a while, Lu Shaoyou left tianzhoujie and calculated the time. He was almost going to the fire city and the seven swords war.


    "Brother Qingtian, how are you doing with your research?" outside Tianzhou''s ring, when Lu Shaoyou came out, Mo Qingtian was accompanied.


    "Almost, look at this?" Mo Qingtian''s eyes lit up, and then a wave of energy emerged in his hand. The energy formed an aperture, which was wrapped with a reduced energy body.


    "What is this?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously, looking at the energy body.


    "This is what I found last time. The energy body in a secret place has a weak intelligence and is extremely violent. This energy body can only be formed after a long time. I found the secret place for a long time, broke a lot of remnant arrays, and finally found this."


    After the voice fell, Mo Qingtian took out a thing again. This is an ancient and simple map with many exposed lines on it. He said: "there are prohibitions on this map. I''ve been breaking the prohibitions for a while. After the prohibitions are untied, I''ve studied them carefully, or this is the internal map of Blackwater prison."


    "The map of Blackwater prison, have you found Blackwater prison?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "I''m not sure yet, but with this energy body and this map, let me judge that most of the secret ground I found should be Blackwater prison." Mo Qingtian said.


    "What are we going to do now?" Lu Shaoyou asked Mo Qingtian.


    "No one seems to know why the Blackwater prison disappeared and the famine loving world was destroyed. It is said that there are treasures buried in the Blackwater prison. What do you think?" Mo Qingtian looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile.


    "You have to look for it anyway." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. Can''t you miss such opportunities.


    Mo Qingtian said, "that''s what I mean. The time for you to fight with the seven swords is coming. We''re going to secret place and passing through the fire city."


    "First go to solve the seven swords, and then go to have a look." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Are you sure about the seven swords?" Mo Qingtian asked.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said softly, "you''ll know then."

 Chapter 2716

    Fire City, with the original three-month agreement between Western defeat and seven swords, has come. In the attention of everyone, it is finally this day.


    Three months have come. On this day, there are a large number of people outside the fire city. Naturally, the battle field will be conducted outside the fire city. If it is in the fire City, I''m afraid it won''t take a few moves to destroy more than half of the whole fire city.


    Outside the fire City, there are four Tianshu everywhere. They don''t care to hum. Then they exchange glances with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and ask Shen mo. everyone''s eyes show a smile. The inside of the storage ring in their hands is also swept away.


    Movies are hard to provoke characters.


    Before dozens of figures, he was a middle-aged man, with a domineering momentum all over his body and deep and bright eyes. At a glance, he knew he was an extraordinary person, but he was surrounded by Wen Junxiong, an old acquaintance of Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Wen Junxiong, the leader of the lingjiu tower, was standing by the middle-aged man.


    "The West really has such ability to seek defeat. Even Diao shanhan can only escape from the wound?" the man behind the middle-aged man is also a person familiar to Lu Shaoyou, Xia Changlao of the lingjiu tower.


    "It is said that Diao shanhan fled because the West used external force to seek defeat. Several firms secretly rumored that it seemed to be a thing of heaven''s fire. It was not suppressed in the wild world. If the West really had this thing, Diao shanhan would be unlucky." the domineering man smiled and said: "Although Diao shanhan only had the strength and accomplishments of the early stage, the middle and late stage of Da Dao territory, he was not a person in the chaotic world, but some Tianshu despised the chaotic world. Then he exchanged a wink with Tian Xuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen Mo, and everyone smiled. In the storage ring in his hand, there was also a flash of light.


    Therefore, in the small world, it can not be suppressed. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to eat this time. "


    "Tower master, but this time the West seeks defeat and the seven swords war, but he declares that he doesn''t need any external force." old Xia said.


    "I''m also surprised that the strength of these seven swords, together with the seven star sky destroying sword array, can do anything about these seven people in the whole famine loving world. As far as I know, only his" she "are there. Is it true that the west is sure to win the Seven Swords when it seeks defeat?" the domineering man''s bright and deep eyes are full of doubts.


    "Tower master, it seems that all their people have come to the fire City, and some of them who don''t come out usually have come. I doubt that they are all coming?" behind the domineering man, the three vultures of Lingshan respectfully stood aside and looked in sincere awe at the domineering man.


    "It''s hard to understand. They also despised Tianshu. Then they exchanged a wink with Tianxuan and Bai Jingtang and asked Shen Mo. They all smiled. The inside of the storage ring in their hands was also a flash of light.


    Even if you are interested, I''m afraid there won''t be so many people coming. "Wen Junxiong is also quite confused.


    The domineering man raised his robe back, stood with his negative hand, and said, "although this western brother seeking defeat is very surprising, it''s not enough to make them all present. If I guess right, I''m afraid they are just passing by like us, and their final purpose is the same as us."


    Wen Junxiong looked moved and said, "Dad, are they here for that?"


    How can they miss such an opportunity when the domineering men smell it. "


    Wen Junxiong took a deep breath, put away his surprise and said, "Dad, we are not many more competitors. With their strength, our chances of winning will be greatly reduced."


    The domineering man''s eyes were calm and said, "let''s have a look first. Today I want to see how many skills you have in the west, which you have been strongly recommending in front of me. Although the rumor is not weak, but your eyes are too real, I want to have a good look."


    Wen Junxiong smiled and looked at the space ahead. At this time, there are many broken peak venues blocked by the disciples of Qisha sect. He said, "Dad, don''t worry, brother of Western defeat, but you will never be disappointed."


    "Well, if you can defeat the seven swords with your own strength, you can represent everything. If you are defeated, it is only a little skill, but you are arrogant and can''t be surprised." the domineering man said.


    On the lush peaks, in front of messy boulders, dozens of figures stand, one by one converging, but the invisible breath is vaguely emitting a thin smell, like a volcano ready to spray.


    On the mountain peak, a big man was fat and wearing a gold robe. The gold robe was embroidered with nine dragon patterns. All of them were glittering with gold, just like living creatures. Although the big man was fat, he was looking at the world from the inside out, not angry and powerful.


    There is also a woman beside the big man. She is gorgeous and rich. She looks beautiful and lovely. She looks more than 30 years old, but she is a little youthful. However, the woman is as fat as the fat man. She is even fatter than the fat man. I''m afraid it''s a full 300 kilograms. I don''t know. She looks beautiful and lovely and makes people look at her, There is definitely a sense of asymmetry.


    "Wood King, it seems that they are all here." an old man in his fifties, his eyes shining secretly, swept over the surrounding peaks, then looked slightly frozen and whispered to the fat man.


    "It''s normal that we can get news, and they can get it naturally. In the desert world for so long, what we have been waiting for will finally appear." the fat man''s eyes are slightly raised, and his breath is not angry and powerful, as if people were born to surrender.


    "Wood King, I also inquired about that guy Shen Mo, who is now at the seven evil gate. It seems that he is still mixing with the wind and water." after hesitating for a while, the old man looked at the fat woman, which told the fat man.


    "The seven evil spirits have a lot of courage. They dare to take in the damn bastard who asked Shen mo." a woman in her fifties suddenly showed a slight anger when she heard the speech.


    "If the west is timid in seeking defeat, it won''t dare to put out the fire gate and hurt Diao shanhan of the East Star society." the fat man smiled calmly.


    Early in the morning, as time passed, the sun hung high and the fire outside the city, the crowd gathered to the point of dense terror. The whispers of discussion gathered together, and it was also noisy.


    "Look, the seven swords are coming."


    "You long, Qing Gan, don''t ask, sun and moon, competing stars, Tianbao and Sheshen. The strength of these seven swords is powerful."


    "The contest is about to begin."


    Suddenly, the noise suddenly fell silent, and all eyes suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    "Whoosh"


    The seven breaking wind resounded through the space, and the seven figures came in the air among the attention of the public. It is the protagonist of the seven sword gate and seven swords that everyone is looking forward to today. Seven people who voluntarily enter the wasteland world, seven people who are absolutely not easy to provoke.


    Seven people fell on the broken peak that had been left long ago. It was you long Tang Wu who was the first.


    On the broken peak, seven people fell down, carrying long swords. A strong and fierce breath fluctuated slightly. The whole space around the broken peak was like solidification, which was very depressing. Then the breath of the seven people converged, their eyes closed slightly and began to close their eyes.


    "The five or seven people in the Tang Dynasty are good. If the seven people work together in the middle thousand world, even those who are high-level practitioners in the avenue territory can''t do anything about them."


    "If the West wants to really defeat the seven swords, I''m afraid it''s impossible. If the seven swords join hands, they can do nothing about them in the whole famine loving world."

 Chapter 2717

    As time passed, the sun moved in and climbed high. With the arrival of the seven swords, countless onlookers began to look forward to another protagonist.


    "The Western bet on defeat is so big that they don''t dare to come."


    "It''s not so easy to defeat the seven swords together."


    "I haven''t come so late. I think it''s possible that I won''t come."


    As time passed, people looked up and looked at the air ahead, and all kinds of comments began to ring through.


    "Coming." suddenly, a voice fell slowly in the air with eyes closed, only a residual shadow could be seen vaguely, and even the breath could not be felt.


    The seven swords suddenly opened their eyes and shot at a place in the sky, where there was a rolling breath.


    "Shua Shua!"


    For a moment, all eyes are looking.


    "Woo woo!"


    Under the broken wind, a sound fell slowly in the front half of the air. Only a residual shadow could be seen vaguely, and even the breath could not be felt.


    A relatively small puppet car flew into the air, but its speed was as fast as lightning. After a few flashes, it appeared in the air.


    "It seems that you have already arrived."


    As a faint laugh came out, a large body soared out of the puppet''s car. The figure flashed through the air and landed on the broken peak smoothly. The scar''s face moved and his eyes were dark and bright.


    "The leader of the seven evil spirits sect, the west is seeking defeat!"


    "The fierce war is about to begin."


    Looking at the figure coming here, after the noise, it suddenly became silent again. Everyone knows that a fierce war is about to begin. One person will take seven swords and seven people alone. No one will want to miss such opportunities. After all, this is not often seen in the whole desert loving world.


    "Whoosh!"


    As Lu Shaoyou fell off the broken peak, several figures stood in the air again in the small and strange puppet car. First, a graceful and beautiful figure, with a devil like body arc, but with a relegated fairy like face. Naturally, it is the demon spirit and witch. Later, there are people who touch the sky, Mo Qingtian, Yinming night fork, Tianshu, ask Shenmo, Bai Jingtang, golden ape and other seven evil men.


    "You finally came. I thought you didn''t dare to come, which surprised me." seeing the arrival of the "Western quest for defeat", the five or seven people in Youlong Tang also had a wave in their eyes, and then they forcibly restrained the wave in their heart.


    Lu Shaoyou fell to the ground, his eyes didn''t show any trace, swept through the surrounding mountains, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Then he looked at the seven swords not far in front of him, and finally fell on you long Tang Wu. He said, "yes, you just came a little early. It seems that you want to admit defeat earlier?"


    Hearing the speech, you long Tang Wu''s face was slightly heavy, with a faint pride, and said: "do you have the capital of arrogance? I''ll know later. If you lose, I''ll never be polite to you, and I''ll pay for your arrogance?"


    "You must be the one who lost. Let''s do it. I have something to do after solving you." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly.


    "It''s arrogant for the west to seek defeat.", "it''s arrogant, but I don''t know whether there is arrogant capital in front of the seven swords."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, it immediately aroused a lot of your whispers.


    "Seven star sky killing sword array!"


    When Tang Wu heard the speech, his face gradually sank. He drank softly in his mouth, waved his long sleeve and shook. The seven people moved together in a moment.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Behind the seven people, the long sword came out of the scabbard. Under the sound of breaking the wind, the clothes of the seven people were bulging and the surrounding space was distorted. With the seven people stepping on the Seven Star mysterious orientation, the seven people''s breath was connected to outline the mysterious array, and the overwhelming source force poured out. The whole space suddenly changed, like dark clouds pressing the air, rolling breath collapsing, enveloping and sweeping a large space.


    "Click, click."


    The swords of the seven people are a masterpiece. The invisible swords are accompanied by the fierce breath of vastness and terror, just like the tide, making the waves in the space.


    "What a strong seven star sky killing sword array."


    "It''s worthy of seven swords. Seven people work together. There are only a few people in the famine loving world who can deal with!"


    With such a terrible breath, the surrounding space couldn''t help but exclamation. Many obscure smells felt the breath of the seven people at this time, and there were many fluctuations for it.


    Lu Shaoyou looks relaxed, but at the moment, he also looks slightly calm. The seven swords come out together. The strength of the seven swords is absolutely equal to seven well matched strong people who step into the level of the main road in the famine loving world. It is impossible to do anything about the seven swords and seven people in the famine loving world under normal circumstances.


    "It''s really a strong seven star sky destroying sword array." Lu Shaoyou sighed to himself. If he could compete with Mo Qingtian with the cultivation strength of seven swords in Zhongqian world, plus the seven people honed in the bloody killing in the desert loving world, the one-to-one competition would be much better than those at the same level.


    "The seven stars destroy the empty sword array, and the seven swords are trapped in the sky."


    The seven people drank together and connected the long swords in their hands. It can be seen that the seven people are pouring all their strength into the seven long swords. Then the seven long swords burst into dazzling light. The seven long swords hissed like heaven and earth. With the sound of drinking, the seven long swords took off from the hands of the seven people.


    "Buzzing."


    The seven swords were suddenly divided into two and four. There were thousands of swords. The sky and the earth were covered with thousands of swords. On this day, the sky and the earth were suddenly dark. Countless swords broke through the air. They dived and shrouded Lu Shaoyou with countless dazzling swords that people didn''t dare to look at directly. Under the dazzling radiance of swords, the practitioners with a certain strength could see it, There are all cracks in the space torn by the sword awns. The sword array blocks out the sky and the sun. I''m afraid it''s impossible for ordinary beginner practitioners of tongtianjing to escape if they touch it a little.


    In the face of such a sword array, everyone looked at the "Western quest for defeat" for the first time. I don''t know whether the Western quest for defeat can resist the fierce sword array of the seven swords.


    Thousands of swords are sharp and bloody.


    Countless swords broke through the air. In an instant, they swept in front of Lu Shaoyou. Thousands of swords collapsed.


    "Seven swords should be more than just this fancy attack." when thousands of swords collapsed in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank, and a strange smell affecting the space burst out all over his body.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Thousands of swords pierced through the body. In the eyes of the people, the figure of "seeking defeat in the west" suddenly tore thousands of swords into pieces. The mountain peaks on the ground were affected, and countless swords swept over, leaving countless deep mountain ditches. The mountain peaks cracked and the rubble flew together.


    The body of "the West seeks defeat" is broken, but there is no blood mist overflow.


    "Residual shadow"


    "What a fast speed."


    "It''s the mystery of space or time. It''s really a strange mystery for the west to seek defeat."


    In the exclamation of the people in the surrounding space, the seven swords became more and more dignified. Looking at the direction where Lu Shaoyou disappeared, Tang Wu''s eyes sank again and his mind peeped out. Then the long sword turned around, pointed directly to the side air, and shouted: "seven swords, seven stars destroy the empty sword array, seven stars kill!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The seven swords and swords turned into a rainbow, like a meteorite breaking through the air and penetrating into the side space.


    "Bang bang!"


    The seven swords broke the air, and the lightning and flint tore the sky. The seven swords penetrated the space. A large space was directly destroyed into a void. The seven dark sword cracks flashed through with the smell of destruction.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the space was destroyed into nothingness, suddenly a figure jumped out like an incredible ghost. The figure broke through the air and stood in the air again, with a light look.


    "It''s all right."


    They were surprised that under such two attacks of the seven swords, they did not even touch a corner of the "Western quest for defeat", and a voice fell slowly in the air. They could only vaguely see a residual shadow, and even could not feel a trace of breath.


    Kuang, let seven people''s faces hang.


    The seven people looked at each other and seemed to have made a decision. Their mysterious and strange fingerprints changed, and a vast and fierce breath surged around them. The whole world trembled inexplicably. This trembling made all the onlookers around tremble.


    "The seven stars destroy the empty sword array, and the seven swords are combined."

 Chapter 2718

    The seven people drank at the same time. In the air, the seven long swords each burst into dazzling light like a shining sun. Then the seven lights were directly compatible. In a short moment, the seven long swords were fused together and gathered a huge sword energy light shape.


    At this moment, heaven and earth changed color, and the space was suddenly dark. The shape of the sword energy light was like a huge ancient fierce beast, releasing a breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Seven swords combined, ten thousand swords kill the air, kill!"


    As the Tang Wuqi people poured all their energy into them, their faces turned pale, and the sound of drinking fell from their mouths, the half empty sword energy shape light body suddenly trembled, just like the awakening of the ancient destruction beast, and the space trembled. The virtual shadows of the swords on it were like the strongest bow and crossbow.


    Countless sword giants stand like mountains. The hot blue fire around them surges up, the terrible temperature rises, and the empty shadow of the space suddenly shoots. Before, all the space has been destroyed into a dark void for no reason. Even the dazzling light on the sword has become dimmer under the mapping of the dark void. This bleak, but the smell of destruction is stronger, which makes people feel more and more palpitating, The sky is getting darker and darker.


    Countless false shadows of swords destroyed everything in a very short time and swept away at Lu Shaoyou. This is definitely the strongest attack that the seven swords can urge at present. Even under the pressure of heaven and earth, this attack is undoubtedly equal to the simultaneous attack of seven and a half strong people who step into the road.


    In particular, the order that heaven and earth can''t suppress and the threat of sword Qi make people feel cold for no reason. Before the virtual shadow of the sword, the space has solidified. Before the virtual shadow of the sword, everything is destroyed and all vitality is broken.


    The sword is fierce and destructive. It''s killing and cutting. It''s powerful!


    "The seven swords deserve their reputation with a powerful blow of destruction."


    "''The West strives for defeat ''can still resist. Even those who are at the beginning of the road can''t resist!"


    With this blow, countless onlookers around were surprised and shocked. There was only the sound of broken swords in the sky, and everything else was quiet. The obscure breath around was solidified in the dark.


    "The headmaster can also stand like a giant mountain, the surrounding hot blue fire surges up, and the terrible temperature rises. Can the space resist?"


    At this moment, the disciples of the seven evil spirits sect also mentioned their hearts one by one. Jin ape, Bai Jingtang, asked Shen Mo, seven evil spirits, Yan Huo, fan Tong and so on.


    Yin, Ming, yecha, evil spirit, witch, Mo Qingtian, as well as the Yin ghost, Earth Dragon and other strong people who came together, all looked at each other and their eyes were slightly condensed. With such a blow, these people knew the difficulty of the seven swords most clearly in their hearts.


    In a short moment, countless destructive and beautiful virtual shadows swept in front of Lu Shaoyou. Countless eyes, Shua Shua and exclamation, stared at Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou naturally looked up, and the scar''s face trembled. In his dark and deep eyes, there was a strange essence, and said, "this is the third move. I''ll solve you earlier."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s hand print suddenly changed, and a disordered breath of time and space suddenly spread out to the whole surrounding heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, a dull sound resounded out of thin air. Behind Lu Shaoyou, on the calm sky, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, gushed out thick dark clouds and pressed down into the air, and the surrounding space was suddenly dark. It was as if heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness. An invisible energy breath fluctuated in heaven and earth, and heaven and earth shook.


    "What a powerful power."


    "What kind of profound meaning is that, like the profound meaning of time and space!"


    The crowd was suddenly amazed. Centered on Lu Shaoyou in mid air, the whole space was full of space-time disorder, and dark space cracks spread in mid air.


    The surrounding space is distorted. At this moment, people who are closer have to retreat one after another. Otherwise, they will be directly pressed by the disordered space.


    "Ten cosmic seals, broken."


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air. In this distorted space, the profound meaning of time and space are perfectly integrated. Between the changes of fingerprints, a palm print breaks through the air, and the whole space suddenly has a destructive breath, which seems to make everything disappear and destroy heaven and earth!


    The palm print condenses, which is the dark sky and the disordered space. Suddenly, there are stormy waves. Such a large space is like a twist from the sky. All the energy between heaven and earth is condensing, shattering and rolling dark clouds, and then all of it is twisted on the palm print.


    "Boom!"


    All the places where this palm print passes are distorted and collapsed, and the world is crumbling. The palm print seems to come from outside the sky and destroy everything along the way. A strange threat comes to the earth. Under the palm print, mountains and rivers shake, rivers flow back, and mountains crack out spider web like gullies for no reason!


    In the next moment, people were shocked and stunned to see that in this dark space, a palm print in the sky was directly photographed on the countless sword shadow that destroyed everything under the turbulence of heaven and earth. Two kinds of sharp destruction breath touched, and the sharp killing spirit swept the world.


    This kind of touch makes people jump in their hearts, their breathing solidifies and their source force stagnates.


    There were five or seven people in the Dragon Tang Dynasty in the air. At this moment, it seemed that they felt something. The seven people with sharp breath suddenly put on a look of shock in their eyes at the same time.


    Immediately, the people were surprised to see that under the half empty palm print, thousands of destructive swords broke directly inch by inch, revealing a huge dark void along the way, and clapped on the huge sword shaped energy body of the combination of the seven swords.


    "Kaka!"


    There was not much muffled noise. Under the palm print, the shining sword energy body directly scattered and turned into countless sword virtual shadows.


    "Bang bang!"


    The broken swords are accompanied by the deep explosion of the space, and the surrounding air collapses. Such a large space is also directly patted into ashes under one palm. The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations, crazy ripples, and the towering energy diffusion is like an arc of light, which immediately pervades the surrounding world.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The power of such destruction and rage swept through, and the onlookers retreated again. This terrible power makes people tremble.


    "Pooh!"


    As the seven swords were scattered, the seven people''s blood fog suddenly spewed out, and their breath was listless.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The seven long swords were dim. From the mid air earthquake, there were five or seven people in Youlong Tang Dynasty. The seven star sky destroying sword array was no longer difficult to control. When the seven people spewed out of nothingness, they also shot down into the air from high altitude and bombarded the ruins and gravel mountains that had been razed to the ground.


    The crowd looked at all this. Zhou Kong''s countless eyes briefly stagnated for a few seconds, and then they were all stunned. One by one, they stared at Shaoyou in the upper air.


    "Three moves beat seven swords together. In fact, the first two moves didn''t move at all. They were just avoiding. Strictly speaking, one move beat seven swords."


    "This is definitely beyond the high-level cultivation strength of tongtianjing."


    "The cultivation of Western defeat is only the high-level of tongtianjing, but its strength is still absolutely beyond the high-level peak of tongtianjing!"


    "What the hell is going on? How can there be such a terrible generation."


    In the presence, extraordinary people have extraordinary eyesight. At this time, naturally, they can immediately feel that Lu Shaoyou''s strength just shot is completely proportional to his accomplishments, especially for the obscure breath.


    On a mountain peak, dozens of figures stand, all of which are shocked and surprised. Among the first few figures, there are landing Shaoyou. If you see them, I''m afraid they are absolutely familiar figures, which are the sword soul breaking elder of the East Star society.


    Beside the soul broken sword, there was a robe, and his body was full of affinity, but his deep eyes let people know that he was definitely not a good person to provoke.


    At the moment, the man also shook his eyes and was surprised. He said softly, "it''s really strange for the west to seek defeat. The strength of tongtianjing''s high-level cultivation level has reached this level, which is hard to judge."


    Not far away, in front of a messy boulder on a mountain peak, dozens of figures also poured out a shocked look. The fat man dressed in Kowloon gold robe also murmured: "are they from the world?"


    In the distance, on the mountain peak, beside Wen Junxiong, the domineering man stood with his hands down and murmured, "it''s difficult to judge. Is there a force from all over the world who wants to participate?"


    At this moment, everything was calm around. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, looked at the figure crawling out of the empty rubble pile with seven bloody mouths and messy clothes, and said, "Tang Wu, you lost!"


    In the flattened mountains, the seven figures are listless and look up, and their breath is decadent. All this makes the seven people hard to believe. The strongest blow will defeat one move!


    You long Tang Wu gritted his teeth, spilled blood on his lips, looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air and said, "willing to admit defeat, we are not as skilled as others. Today, we recognize the planting, kill or cut, whatever you want!"

 Chapter 2719

    "The leader won."


    With the sound of Youlong Tang''s five words falling, many Qisha disciples in zhoukong recovered from the shock and burst into deafening cheers.


    "Win"


    Even all the figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    A moment later, in the hall of fire City, the figure of the seven swords was in a panic. Standing in the hall, in a panic, there was still a sense of pride. There were many core strengths of the seven evil gate, all of which were present.


    Lu Shaoyou sat on his head, looked at the seven swords, and said, "Tang Wu, Qinggan, don''t ask, sun and moon, competing stars, heavenly waterfall, giving up God, am I qualified to make you surrender now?"


    Seven people''s eyes fluctuated and looked up indefinitely at the tall body above.


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight at the seven people, and a faint smell filled his body. In the smell of his eyes, there was a spread of savage and primitive spirit, which made everyone in the whole hall feel a sudden tremor in his heart.


    "You lose, I''ll give you two choices, join the seven evil gate, or die!" Lu Shaoyou looked directly at the seven people, and his eyes gradually became fierce. An invisible threat collapsed on the seven swords like a mountain.


    The seven swords and seven people trembled for a moment. They stumbled and took a step backward. Their pride in their eyes gradually faded. All their figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall, which covers a vast area and occupies the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, they all felt small.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, he finally chose to bend down on one knee and salute: "seven swords have seen the leader!"


    "Headmaster, someone came to visit outside!" outside the hall, a disciple of the seven evil gate came to report. His voice trembled and said, "they say it''s the wooden king of the West Palace of the East Star City!"


    "West Palace." everyone''s eyes were slightly changed and seemed surprised.


    The eyes of the people in the "West Palace" changed slightly. Only Shen Mo''s face fluctuated the most.


    "It seems that there should be the West Palace. No wonder." Lu Shaoyou didn''t seem to be surprised. Then he said to the seven swords, "you go to heal first."


    "Headmaster, I''m going to hide too." seven swords asked Shen Mo to bite his teeth and walk to Lu Shao after the Qisha disciples led the way back.


    All the figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    "Ask Shen Mo, you really have to hide."


    Seven evil spirits, three souls of Fengdu, three beast generals, Yanhuo and others immediately smiled at Shen mo. they looked at Shen Mo with strange smiles and held back their smiles. The atmosphere suddenly became more and more strange. It seemed that they all knew what was going on.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the strange atmosphere, looked at the people, looked at Shen Mo''s expression, and immediately wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Mo looked a little embarrassed and said, "headmaster, it''s a long story. It was a long time ago. Don''t say it. I''d better hide from the people in the West Palace."


    Yan Huo ignored all his figures and fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, he felt small.


    A long time ago, Princess Baozhu, the daughter of the wooden king of the West Palace, was extremely fat due to cultivation. Many people in the wasteland world have seen it, including Tianshu and Tianxuan. I remember that Yin ghosts and Fengdu three souls seem to have been invited to see Princess Baozhu. They seem to be helpless. "


    Yin ghost, Fengdu sanhun, Tianshu and Tianxuan all nodded. Tianxuan said with a bitter smile: "Princess Baozhu had a problem practicing martial arts. I looked carefully and couldn''t help it. I almost didn''t let King Mu kill me.


    Yan Huo continued: "Asked Shen Mo what he wanted to do when he was in the desert loving world. When he treated Princess Baozhu, he threatened that he would be able to treat it well. In the end, he still couldn''t work. It was more serious. All his figures fell in the square. The black square in front of the black hall, which covers a vast area and occupies the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, he felt small.


    It''s a little, but it''s still a young age for our practitioners. This old boy really dares to be small and doesn''t think it tastes heavy, ha ha. "


    Said, the fire can''t help getting bigger and smaller.


    "Puff!"


    In the hall, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Shen Mo''s expression and laughed more and more strangely.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you still want to take things from the mourning hall?" asked Shen Mo and glared at everyone. This is really effective. Now the whole mourning hall is in the hands of Shen mo. even Tianshu and Tian Xuan are just AIDS. When they heard this, they had to hold back their laughter, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Asked Shen Mo, glancing at the crowd, and then embarrassed, he said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, don''t listen to the hot nonsense. I didn''t hook up with Princess Baozhu. We really have feelings, but we all hide them in our hearts. How can we make a fool of people and teach lovers not to get married?"


    "I asked Shen Mo if you were numb. Obviously, you couldn''t cure Princess Baozhu. Instead, you colluded with Princess Baozhu. After being told to King Mu, King Mu was angry and wanted to chop you alive. Princess Baozhu begged for mercy and asked King Mu to spare your life. King Mu released you, but it was a notice to the whole desert loving world. If anyone dared to take you in and sell herbs to you, he dared to have a responsibility with you At the same time, if anyone dares to kill you, he is also against the West Palace. Therefore, you have been avoided a few years ago. "Yanhuo interrupted Shen Mo''s words and said with a smile.


    "That''s what happened." Lu Shaoyou smiled. No wonder he asked Shen Mo about a spiritual practitioner. He was not an ordinary spiritual practitioner, but he was very miserable, but no one dared to touch him. It turned out that it had something to do with the West Palace.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked at Shen Mo and said with a strange look, "ask Shen Mo, the people from the West Palace are coming. Naturally, they know you are at the seven evil gate. You can''t hide. Why hide?"


    "Headmaster, you don''t know that the wood king is not easy to provoke, and I don''t want to cause trouble for the seven evil spirits." asked Shen Mo, it seems that he also acquiesced to the hot words.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. You can''t hide if you have trouble."


    A moment later, under the personal welcome of Lu Shaoyou, dozens of people from the West Palace came to the branch of the seven evil gate of the fire city. More than ten figures entered the hall. At this time, the head was also arranged with a seat. The wooden king was sitting. His fat body was just full of seats. The momentum of the Kowloon gold robe was extraordinary. Although he was smiling, he was not angry and powerful.


    Just to meet the wood king, Mo Qingtian, the demon demon * * * mingyecha didn''t go. Even when the wood King arrived at the main hall, Yinming yecha just looked up a little and didn''t fluctuate.


    Mo Qingtian, the evil spirit and witch, didn''t pay any attention at all, but when the wood King''s eyes fell on them, Mo Qingtian and the evil spirit and witch immediately raised their eyes and made three eye contacts, all of which were somewhat confused and surprised.


    At this time, there was a woman sitting beside the wooden king, but it attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. The woman was gorgeous, rich and beautiful. She looked more than 30 years old, but she was full of youth. However, the woman was extremely fat. She was even fatter than the wooden king. She was a little tight when sitting in the seat, It''s like gravel can span the seat.


    "It''s true." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman and probably knew that this should be the princess Baozhu.


    "Princess Baozhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are much thinner." asked Shen Mo. He didn''t know when he came to Princess Baozhu. His eyes fluctuated. It seemed that his heart fluctuated a lot.


    "Much thinner" when Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he almost burst out. This appearance is called much thinner. How fat was it before.


    "How are you recently?" she asked Shen Mo with a look. Princess Baozhu''s face was flushed like two big red apples. Her eyes showed her affection. Anyone could see that they were not mandarin ducks.


    "Ask Shen Mo, it is said that you have been doing well recently?" the wood King glanced at Shen Mo and heard the wood King''s voice. Princess Baozhu immediately bowed her head and seemed to ask Shen Mo what look she was making in her eyes.


    "I''ve seen the wood king." asked Shen Mo, who was afraid in his eyes. Then he also clenched his teeth and saluted the wood king. He said, "this time, if the wood king comes, what''s coming for me? It has nothing to do with the seven evil gate. If you want to kill, you have to scrape. The wood king will deal with it."


    "King Mu, ask Shen Mo who belongs to the seven evil spirits sect. If he had any grudges with the king, if the seven evil spirits sect could resolve them, I would never say anything." looking at the King Mu, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered without any trace.


    "The Western leader is serious. It''s good to ask Shen Mo about some small things. Since he joined the seven evil gate, it''s also his fortune." he looked at Shen Mo and Lu Shaoyou, then smiled, looked sideways at Shen Mo and said, "ask Shen Mo, you don''t have such a big face to let me come to you thousands of miles away. If there is a way in the future, you can still treat Baozhu."


    Listening to King Mu''s words, not only the people in the hall were quite strange at this time, but even asked Shenmo and Princess Baozhu.


    Then he asked Shen Mo and said, "thank you, King Mu."


    Lu Shaoyou is also very confused. It seems that the wooden King deliberately gives himself a face. He doesn''t know what he is. I''m afraid it won''t be too simple.


    "The strength of the Western leader is extremely high, and the seven evil gate is as strong as the sky. It''s really gratifying. In the future, compared with the five forces now, the seven evil gate is no worse than any mountain gate." King Mu smiled back and said to Lu Shaoyou lightly, but the words are light, but it makes people feel that the Tao has a dignity for no reason.

 Chapter 2720

    "The small seven evil gate, of course, cannot be compared with the West Palace, the East Star society, the spirit vulture tower, the Beidou gate and the South Tianmen gate. The wooden king is flattered." Lu Shaoyou said.


    The wooden King smiled lightly. He looked at the golden ape, seven evil spirits, Yanhuo and others in the hall. Finally, he looked at Yinming yecha, Mo Qingtian and evil spirits and Demons and said, "you''re welcome to the Western leader. Everyone knows that with the current strength of the seven evil spirits gate, it''s definitely not inferior to other mountain gates."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. The people from the West Palace, the Yin ghost and the three souls of Fengdu, are separate from each other. They are not from Feiling gate. The one horned Earth Dragon is also from Longmen, so let them back down.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou was puzzled by the intention of the wooden king. The West Palace never participated in any disputes, which was a little strange.


    "The wooden king didn''t come to hold me today. As the saying goes, the higher you hold, the heavier you fall." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "Ha ha." when he heard the speech, he smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou with some surprised eyes, and said, "Western leader, that wise man doesn''t talk secretly. I really have something to talk about in detail this time. Can I talk alone?"


    Without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou got up, nodded and said, "please, King Mu, behind the main hall, in the inner hall, King Mu personally arranged a prohibition.


    "The profound meaning of wood attribute is practicing, and the breath fluctuation on his body doesn''t seem normal. There is a breath of heaven and earth. Is this wood king a man in the chaotic world?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the prohibition arranged by the wood king, and his eyes were suddenly surprised.


    "It''s better to avoid walls with ears and be careful. It really matters."


    After arranging the prohibition, the wooden King shook his Jiulong gold robe and slightly swept his long sleeves. Then he sat opposite Lu Shaoyou, took a cup of tea on the table and sipped it, saying, "I won''t talk nonsense. There are no outsiders. Can the Western leader know about Blackwater prison?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s heart pounded. This time, he and Mo Qingtian are going to Heishui prison.


    Secretly thinking, Lu Shaoyou immediately said, "I know some. It is rumored that Blackwater prison is a prison in the whole blind little thousand world long ago, and even in the colorless middle thousand world. There are many prisoners imprisoned in it, but I don''t know when it has ceased to exist, and no one knows the reason."


    The wooden king looked at the landing and said, "at the beginning, the prisoners in the famine loving world were mainly prisoners of thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances. A long time ago, there was a riot in Blackwater prison. That riot was said that all the prisoners in Blackwater prison began a premeditated resistance of the greatest ghost."


    After a pause, the wood King continued: "That war was earth shaking and destroyed the whole prison. All the strong members of the zhantian alliance in charge of the prison were killed, and the prisoners were killed and injured again and again. Finally, all the prisoners took control of the desert world. Later, thousands of strong members of the alliance and the zhantian Alliance sent into the desert world to hang all the prisoners. There were countless deaths and injuries, corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. All the prisoners were the most vulnerable After that, it was also cleaned up under the suppression of the two major alliances and major forces, which also turned the whole famine loving world into what it is now. "


    "What King Mu knows seems quite clear." Lu Shaoyou said softly. What King Mu said now is similar to what Lu Shaoyou got originally, but it needs to be more detailed.


    King Mu looked at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "In fact, I don''t know much about the specific process, but I know more than ordinary people. If my guess is good, the people of lingjiu tower, Nantianmen, beidoumen and Dongxing society still know a lot. They should also know that in the original war, thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances also paid a heavy price and sent nirvana to become a strong person All of them fell into the wild world.


    These Nirvana practitioners are all strong Nirvana practitioners from the great world of the Qing Dynasty, that is, from the chaotic world. Even there are two eternal Nirvana practitioners who have not escaped. "


    "What, all the strong Nirvana from the chaotic world have also been fallen, and there are two eternal practitioners!" Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Although there is heaven and earth authority in the wasteland world, it is much smaller for people in the chaotic world. In the wasteland world, the practitioners of nirvana in the chaotic world have at least the cultivation strength above the high-level peak of the avenue world, and the practitioners of the ancient world in the chaotic world also have the high-level peak of nirvana in the wasteland world It''s absolutely strange that the cultivation of Feng has fallen in the small world with such strength. It''s strange that nothing has happened.


    For Lu Shaoyou''s surprised expression, King Mu was not surprised. He said: "it is said that the nirvana state of thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances has fallen all the strong in the ancient state, and the biggest Bao chaos has occurred in the prison. All this is because there is a statue of thousands of prisoners among these prisoners."


    "The respect of ten thousand prisoners." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and his heart couldn''t help but fluctuate.


    "The blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners, all things have something to do with the blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners. It is said that the blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners and the two ancient practitioners of the war heaven alliance fought a war, and finally the three died together. The world fell apart and the world was destroyed. The famine loving world has become what it is now for countless years." the wooden King sighed.


    Lu Shaoyou was deeply shocked when he heard the speech. In the small world of the desert loving world, he died together with the ancient practitioners in the two chaotic worlds. The strength of the ten thousand prisoner, the blood Heavenly Emperor, was so terrible that he asked, "Wood King, what is the strength of the blood Heavenly Emperor?"


    "It is said to be nirvana. At the beginning of Nirvana, the statue of ten thousand prisoners broke nirvana in Blackwater prison. He transcended the road, and then Nirvana was reborn. Finally, he secretly untied the prisoner prohibition of the whole Blackwater prison, took all the prisoners in Blackwater prison to resist, and finally killed many chaotic worlds with the strength of the early cultivation of nirvana The strong in Nirvana realm will die together with the strong in the eternal realm in the two chaotic worlds. "King Mu sighed and was deeply impressed by the legendary blood emperor.


    "The blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners is absolutely very human." Lu Shaoyou was also amazed. He killed many Nirvana practitioners in the chaotic world with the first-class practitioners of nirvana. Even if they were suppressed by heaven and earth, the two ancient practitioners also had the strength above the high-level peak of nirvana in the famine loving world. The blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners could die together, Absolutely terrible.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled and asked King Mu, "is it too scary for the blood emperor, the revered prisoner of ten thousand prisoners, not to be suppressed by heaven and earth in the famine loving world? If he had not been suppressed, at the beginning of Nirvana, there was only the high-level strength of Da Dao territory. Such strength could compete with the strong ones in ancient times?"


    The wooden king looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m not very clear about the details. Maybe the supreme blood emperor is also a person in the chaotic world. It is rumored that the blood emperor can do this step because he has a treasure."


    "Heavy treasure?"


    Lu Shaoyou narrowed his eyes and learned from the soul memory of black crane that there are treasures in Blackwater prison.


    "Yes, a treasure."


    The wood King paused and his eyes were a little hot for it, saying: "In fact, some people stay in the famine world just for this rumored treasure. Otherwise, at a certain level of strength, why should they stay in the famine world? They can avoid other worlds. It''s better than staying in the famine world. It''s all because of this treasure. It''s rumored to be a psychic treasure."


    "Psychic weapon!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s narrowed eyes suddenly trembled. There are many practitioners in the desert world, but they are willing to stay in the desert world one by one. This is a surprise to Lu Shaoyou. Even if the practitioners in the desert world offend thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances, they definitely have the opportunity to escape to other middle thousand worlds, which is better than that in the desert world, It''s all because this treasure, a psychic treasure, is enough to move the strong in Huahong territory, which is a huge level higher than the mysterious spirit.


    "Do you know why I want to tell you this?" Wood King took a deep breath, as if he was trying to hold back the heart in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He really didn''t know why King Mu was willing to tell himself such news. Such news is absolutely a huge secret and related to the psychic treasure. Its value is immeasurable. It''s invaluable just this news.


    Wood King zhengse said to Lu Shaoyou, "because there has been a movement in the barren desert recently.


    "It''s said that Blackwater prison is in the desert." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes jumped and blurted out.


    Wood King accidentally glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "yes, it is said that the ruins of Heishui prison are in the barren desert. At the beginning, the bloody emperor and zhantian alliance, and the last bloody battle of thousands of alliance strong people is in the famine loving world. All the strong people fall. This psychic treasure may finally remain in the ruins of Heishui prison."


    After a pause again, the wooden King continued to say to Lu Shaoyou, "I got the news that people from lingjiu tower, Nantianmen, beidoumen, Dongxing society and major chambers of commerce also came to the fire gate. I''m afraid they just came by to see the excitement. Their real purpose is definitely the ruins of Blackwater prison under the barren desert."


    "Psychic treasure, all forces, this may be another battle between dragons and tigers." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. The temptation of a psychic treasure is enough to make everyone crazy. No one can resist such temptation. If the strong people in Huahong territory knew it, they would definitely be crazy about it.

 Chapter 2721

    "I tell you all this because I want to cooperate with the fire gate in the West Palace. Beidoumen and Nantianmen have been in frequent contact. At the beginning, beidoumen and Nantianmen wanted to deal with the East Star society. The East Star society joined forces with the spirit vulture tower. In recent years, the spirit vulture tower and the East Star society have also joined hands. There are also signs of cooperation among the major chambers of Commerce of the ten thousand alliance. After all, they are all members of the ten thousand alliance ¡£¡±


    Wood king said to Lu Shao that a sound fell slowly in the air. He could only vaguely see a residual shadow, and even could not feel a trace of breath.


    The seven evil spirits joined hands and the major forces were divided into several shares. Now in the famine loving world, only the seven evil spirits can have the strength to participate in it. We work together to counter other forces. Only treasures and psychic tools are spiritual things. Who finally falls into the hands of, it depends on who''s luck. Whether we join hands or not, just wait for the words of the Western leader. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. No wonder King Mu didn''t even ask Shen Mo. He might have given himself a favor for Princess Baozhu''s sake. Coupled with the temptation of such events and psychic tools, he had no reason to refuse. Moreover, he offended many people. Without the cooperation of the Western Palace, he was alone and restrained everywhere.


    Therefore, without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou said to King Mu, "thanks to King Mu, please take more care of him later."


    "Ha ha." seeing Lu Shaoyou nodding, Mu Wang nodded and laughed and said, "there''s nothing to take care of. You can participate in whatever kind of things you have. Today, if there''s no sound on the seven evil gate in the air, you can only vaguely see a residual shadow, and you can''t even feel a breath.


    This strength. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The wood king was a cheerful man. If he had something to say, he was also angry with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Western leader, this time, the Earth Dragon and the Yin ghost will also go. Others don''t know, but people with a clear eye know that the poisonous dragon and the Yin ghost follow your lead. These two guys also have some skills and may have some effects." the wood King smiled at Lu Shaoyou in a low voice.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The wooden king wanted to take all the strong men of the seven evil gate, which could increase his last hope.


    Then Lu Shaoyou discussed some things with the wood king. There is a distance between the fire gate and the barren desert. It will take several days for everyone to go. Lu Shaoyou decided to let the wood king go first and catch up with him at that time.


    King Mu didn''t object. Then, after leaving with dozens of strong people in the West Palace, Tianshu and Jin ape found Lu Shaoyou. They said that there was a long sound in the sky. They could only vaguely see a residual shadow, and even feel no breath.


    And the spirit vulture tower have people. They all left a piece of information jade slip, saying it was to be given to the head of the seven evil gate.


    Lu Shaoyou took two pieces of information jade slips and got the information one by one. The two pieces of information jade slips were also left by Wen Junxiong of lingjiu tower and an Shiyao of Caiyun firm. Wen Junxiong left a message on the information jade slips without saying anything more. He just said to hurry to the barren desert or a treasure was born.


    An Shiyao of Caiyun firm said the same thing. He said that in the barren desert, the ruins of Heishui prison might be born. Go carefully. There are many enemies and leave a message secretly.


    Facing the information from Wen Junxiong and an Shiyao, Lu Shaoyou knows the news, but he is also very grateful. These two people really take themselves as friends. Although Lu Shaoyou is the kind of person who must report the defects, others respect him, but he will still be very good. Over the years, Lu Shaoyou has secretly recognized the status of these two people in his heart.


    After Lu Shaoyou got the information, he immediately found Mo Qingtian, demon spirit, witch, seven evil spirits, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon, golden ape, Yan Huo, white scripture hall, fan Tong, Shi Yutu, copper seven and other key strongmen of the seven evil spirits gate. He talked about Heishui prison as mentioned by the wood king and the cooperation with the seven evil spirits gate.


    "Blackwater prison."


    Smell speech, Yin ghost, Tianshu and Dilong all have a bright eye. They also know something about Heishui prison. Then they say that it is only said that there may be a treasure in the ruins of Heishui prison, and others do not know as much as black cranes.


    "It seems that the forbidden area in the barren desert is really where the ruins of Heishui prison are. I also found some loose traces. A sound fell slowly in the air. I can only see a residual shadow vaguely, and I can''t even feel a trace of breath.


    , I didn''t expect that it was really loose. If you get the psychic treasure, it will be a big hair. "Mo Qingtian''s eyes are full of hot colors. No one will not be excited about the psychic treasure.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go. The people at each mountain gate are already rushing. We should not fall behind." Lu Shaoyou said, but before that, we have to arrange one thing.


    "What do you want to pay attention to? If you get a psychic weapon in the famine addicted world, it''s a piece of shit." the evil spirit witch Bai glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    Tianshu hesitated and said: "Headmaster, although we have joined hands, the East Star society, the South Tianmen, the Big Dipper gate, the spirit vulture tower and the major chambers of commerce are all there. Maybe there are some strong people who escape from the world. Although there are so many people, the strength of our seven evil gate is not weak, but it is not too strong by comparison. Besides, our voice is long in the air While falling, I can only vaguely see a residual shadow, and I can''t even feel a trace of breath.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the demon spirit, the Witch and Tianshu and said softly, "it''s just because of this that we have to make arrangements. I believe if our opponents face more people, I''m afraid we won''t have time to take care of us too much."


    Mo Qingtian suddenly became interested when he heard the speech and said to Lu Shaoyou, "what are you going to do?"


    "Psychic treasure, I believe anyone in the desert loving world is interested. Anyway, there are a lot of people. Why not have more? They are afraid of many people. We are not afraid. Only when there are many people can we act wisely." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a strange smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    "Whoosh"


    At dusk, in the city of fire, a small and strange but exciting puppet car crossed a long cloud mark in mid air, and then disappeared in mid air.


    In the fire City, a large number of people are still talking about the "Western defeat" of the head of the seven evil gate and the first battle of the seven swords in the morning. The result surprised almost everyone. No one thought that the seven swords were defeated with one move.


    In the bustling fire City, I don''t know who heard the news. In the barren desert, there are relics of Blackwater prison to be opened. There are heavy treasures and possibly psychic weapons.


    As soon as the news came out, it suddenly spread like a storm. It was much more powerful than "the West seeks defeat" to defeat the seven swords. Then those who heard the news rushed to the barren desert for the first time. Puppet cars left the city of fire quickly. If there were no puppet cars, they would just hurry on their own.


    The desolate desert is located in the depths of the desert loving world. It is vast. The vast desert is desolate. Usually, birds do not cross, but all animals are dead everywhere.


    In the vast desert, occasionally there are strong winds that do not know where they come from, swept by terrible dust storms, and sometimes you can see a lot of thick bones, filled with evil spirits from ancient times.


    In such a place, it is dead and silent. A sound falls slowly in the air. Only a residual shadow can be seen vaguely, and even the breath can not be felt.


    Even in heaven and earth, your energy is so weak that it almost doesn''t exist, so no one comes here usually.


    There was a long and falling sound in the air. Only a residual shadow could be seen vaguely, and even the breath could not be felt.


    Although the latest puppet car in Feiling gate is a three-level puppet car, the speed has reached a terrible level. Naturally, the people in the "lightning" puppet car are Lu Shaoyou''s people who hurried to the road.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t bring too many people, and those with lower strength didn''t come much use. Therefore, only the golden ape, Yinming night fork, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon, three beast generals, Fengdu three souls, asked Shenmo, seven Sha, and seven swords. As for Yanhuo and Bai Jingtang, fan Tong, Bai Jingtang, Shi Yutu, and copper seven, they all stayed in the fire gate, Many things also need to be done by people, so they can''t leave all of them.


    Although there are few people this time, there are also a lot. Seven evil spirits and seven swords are 14. In addition, Mo Qingtian, evil spirit and witch, as well as Fengyun sanpang and Hushan four, they also have a lineup of more than 20 people, and all of them have reached the level of tongtianjing.


    This kind of lineup can only be found in all small worlds, even in the desert loving world. It is absolutely impossible to have such a lineup in the general small world.


    "Whoosh." more than twenty figures jumped out of a puppet car to the barren desert.


    "Is this a barren desert?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the vast dead desert in the sky. Thousands of miles were lonely and barren, no grass was born, and birds did not cross. There was an imperceptible evil spirit in the space. It would be really difficult to peep out if the big soul baby was not in his mind.


    "I already know the place ahead. This guy is no longer needed. What are you going to do?" Mo Qingtian asked Lu Shaoyou with the black crane banned for several months in his hand.


    "Leave it to me and keep it first." Lu Shaoyou, a primary cultivator in the avenue territory, will not miss it. With a flash of purple gold light in his palm, he immediately collected the black crane into the purple thunder xuanding. Now he has no time to devour this person.


    "We are in the barren desert. We should be close to the center. Not far ahead should be where we want to go." Mo Qingtian looked forward to the lushao trail.


    "What''s that?"


    The evil spirit and witch looked at the front. The sky in front suddenly began to darken. Like dark clouds, the light was gradually swallowed up. The light and shadow over the whole sky were dim and spreading.


    "Boom!"


    As the voice of the demon spirit and the witch fell, the whole ground suddenly trembled, the yellow sand on the ground shook, and the whole ground shook.

 Chapter 2722

    The Yin ghost looked at the front and suddenly changed his face and said: "we are so lucky that we have met a rare one in a hundred years. In the past eight years, no one has forgotten or can''t forget. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what is waiting for. It is to wait for today and wait for the person in front of us to come back and lead us. Now, we finally wait for this day.


    Soul power, I don''t know how long it will blow. There are many of us. If it is blown away, it will be trouble. "


    "It''s too late to hide, and I can''t hide more. If I''m blown away, I''ll meet in front. Be careful and try not to blow away." Mo Qingtian looked at the front sky and turned pale.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Just after Mo Qingtian''s voice fell, it was you bastard, Jin ape. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Come on.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou also shouted loudly. The thick soil properties swept out of yuandayton. Zhou Kong solidified and immediately fixed his body in mid air.


    "You should be careful with your own heart." the evil spirit and fairy girl drank, waved her slender jade hand, and an invisible aperture immediately wrapped her graceful figure.


    The people then used their means to stabilize their bodies in the air one by one, and took a breath in the face of the yellow sand storm.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The yellow sand is sweeping all over the sky. I''m afraid that under this special storm, each small yellow sand is enough to penetrate the practitioners who break the boundary, and it is difficult for the practitioners who understand the real environment to compete.


    The overwhelming yellow sand rushed like a raging wave. The space was suddenly dark, and it was difficult for the mind to see how far. The yellow sand roared across the sky. No matter how to stop it, the body retreated one after another.


    "Everyone be careful and steady." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The sound could not penetrate far in the crazy sand storm.


    I don''t know how long the black sand storm roared. Lu Shaoyou can still resist the sand. It''s all you bastard. The golden ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    In the sand storm, it is not only difficult to move, but also backward one after another if it is not done with all its strength.


    "What kind of storm is this? It''s so terrible." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified. The terrible sand storm doesn''t know how long it will last. The evil Qi mixed affects the soul. The power of rage distorts the space. Any perseverance sand dust has the power to penetrate the space.


    It was dark in the crazy sand storm, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how the people around him were. Two hours later, there were some faint traces of the people around him, but now they have been gradually scattered by the yellow sand of the stormy waves.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry about the people. With the strength of the people, there won''t be too many dangers in this crazy sand storm. They are all practitioners of the heaven, but they are enough to protect themselves.


    "There seems to be someone." in the dark sand storm space, there is a faint red energy light and a slight blue flicker. When two figures in the side air are approaching, Lu Shaoyou found that under the exertion of the profound meaning of the earth attribute around Lu Shaoyou, the space is solidified and thick, and the overwhelming yellow sand is directly affected. Therefore, the man obviously found Lu Shaoyou''s existence, The figure took advantage of the situation to step back, and then both of them could vaguely see each other.


    "The West seeks defeat. It''s heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You come. I see if you have any external force to borrow today." one of the two saw Lu Shaoyou. His eyes suddenly sank after a short period of surprise and secret scruples. He was covered with red energy aperture, and his momentum suddenly gushed out.


    "Fire tiger." Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised. In front of him, one of them turned out to be a fire tiger, and the other was a little strange. He was in his sixties and dressed in long clothes. He was spreading the profound meaning of water attributes all over his body to stop the raging sand storm in front of him.


    It''s really a fire tiger here. The day before yesterday, the fire gate "Western quest for defeat" was going to fight seven swords. He also saw it. Just because it''s all you bastard, golden ape, he looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in it.


    This, coupled with the injury of Diao shanhan last time, made him just afraid. However, he looked sideways at another person around him, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy. He shouted to the humanity around him: "elder Tianhan, the Western loser has an apotheosis artifact. Our two hands are enough to kill him. He can''t escape in the fierce sand storm."


    A supernatural weapon made the 60 year old man''s eyes brighten, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "OK, let''s join hands to kill this man.


    "The West seeks defeat, which you sent to the door yourself. Today you can''t fly." the fire tiger''s eyes are red. He hates the ''West seeks defeat'' in front of him, because this man destroyed him. The golden ape said, looking at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in it.


    Connect to render red.


    "Go to hell."


    Without any delay, the fire tiger stamped on the void, and his figure just bullied into the fierce sand storm. The source force of the fire attribute condensed into a hot palm print, and then slapped Lu Shaoyou.


    "See who sent it to the door."


    Lu Shaoyou sneered. The profound meaning of the earth attribute spread all over his body. A yellow mans fist seal also came out of thin air, like a meteorite falling, and hit the fire tiger palm print hard.


    "Bang!"


    When the palms and fists collided, a terrible powerful Qi ripple energy storm burst out, and the surrounding large areas of crazy sand storms were directly burst by the terrible powerful Qi energy shock.


    With a dull noise, you bastard Jin ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    The fire tiger was shocked and retreated directly by a move. His feet faltered. There seemed to be a dull noise in his throat. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss. In three months, his injury had been much better. At this time, a move was suppressed and his eyes were shocked.


    "How strong is it?"


    Fire tiger really can''t imagine how the strength of the west can reach such a terrible level even if it breaks through the high-level cultivation of tongtianjing. I''m afraid it can compete with the normal primary practitioners of Daojing.


    "Water traps heaven and earth."


    At the same time, the fire tiger''s sixty year old man fell instantly, and the overwhelming water attribute offensive swept down, infiltrated into the crazy sand storm in the surrounding air, fused the yellow sand dust in an extremely exquisite way, and then swept in all directions against Lu Shaoyou like sand dissolving slurry.


    "Cultivation in the great road." Lu Shaoyou frowned. His cultivation level must be above the fire tiger, but there are you bastards in the small world. The golden ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. There must be dangerous things in it.


    In the world''s power, strength is suppressed, but in the display of profound meaning, it is much more subtle than fire tiger.


    "Get out of here, too."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. These two people are in the middle level of the main road and in the high level of the main road. If they are in the middle thousand world, they really can''t do anything. It''s just that they are in the small world, it''s another matter. The fire tiger has to die. He had to escape by luck last time. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to let go this time. His killing intention gushes out and the space around him becomes more and more distorted.


    "Lingwu formula."


    A fist print was waved from Lu Shaoyou''s hand and hit the sand and stone dissolving slurry. The fist print and dissolving slurry were immediately scattered together. At the same time, in the broken space, the remnants of a fist print were directly swept out and directly bombarded the unprepared old man, and Haohan''s soul attack was released in an instant.


    "Die."


    Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. After breaking through the high-level cultivation of Tongtian territory, his strength has doubled compared with that of the middle level of Tongtian territory. When the 60 year old was affected by the soul attack, he punched the space again and hit him on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Under the influence of soul attack, the 60 year old couldn''t avoid it at all. The low muffled sound came from his chest and almost didn''t arrange any means. Sheng Sheng was hit by Lu Shaoyou and poured in with great force. The old man opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood mist, and I''m afraid his chest ribs were directly smashed.


    At the same time, it seemed that the West did not want to stop Lu Shaoyou from bombarding the 60 year old man. Instead, it took the opportunity to deceive the body and spared no effort to resist the impact of the violent sand storm. A hot fist seal fell to Lu Shaoyou''s waist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. He suddenly twisted his body. Scar''s face was a bit fierce, and let his fist break the air and fall on his lower abdomen.


    "If the West seeks defeat, you should die."


    The fire tiger hit Lu Shaoyou''s belly with a fist. The fiery power fell gloomily in the fire tiger''s sneering face and eyes, but then the result surprised the fire tiger. He thought that the "Western quest for defeat" was at least directly immortal and seriously injured, but now the "Western quest for defeat" is nothing.


    How could the pitiful fire tiger know that even if he didn''t have green spirit armor, his current strength was only at the high peak of tongtianjing with the immortal Xuanti and immortal shenti. This attack had an impact on the former at most. In addition, it didn''t play a big role and fought against it, The big deal is that your blood surges.


    "Look who died."


    In the past eight years, no one has forgotten or can forget Lu Shaoyou. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what is waiting for, just to wait for today and wait for the person in front of him to come back and lead everyone. Now, finally wait for this day.


    The Sutra is prepared. Purple and gold thunder gushes out like an angry dragon.


    The purple gold thunder took a sudden picture with the gas of destruction. It was close at hand. The thunder destroyed the void, and then fell on the head of the fire tiger who was sneering and didn''t stop clean.


    "Not good."


    In a short moment, the fire tiger''s pupils suddenly shrunk. It''s all you bastard. The golden ape said and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked dignified. There must be dangerous things in it.


    His soul trembled under the breath of destruction thunder, and a breath of death was approaching.

 Chapter 2723

    "Bang bang!"


    When the destruction thunder fell, it was visible to the naked eye that the head of the fire tiger was directly broken, the purple gold lightning gushed out, the body was broken inch by inch, and the blood mist poured into the air.


    "Whew." at the same time, just when the body of the fire tiger was forcibly destroyed by purple thunder, a streamer suddenly swept out, and it was the fire tiger whose soul separated and fled in an instant.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, I don''t know whether it happened or was affected by something. The storm of crazy sand finally roared and stopped.


    The yellow sand all over the sky poured into the air. The light of the whole dark space was bright for a moment, and everything calmed down suddenly. "The West seeks defeat, I destroy my body, I will not let you go. I swear I will never let you go."


    In the middle of the air, the fire tiger roared bitterly and fiercely. The voice was extremely gloomy. Then the soul separated, but did not dare to stay at all. Taking advantage of the sudden stop of the crazy sand storm, he quickly broke through the air and fled.


    Only the soul was left. The fire tiger had no capital to lose anything. The body was destroyed, and everything was really destroyed.


    I''m afraid the fire tiger never thought of these two moves. In their siege, they even lost their noumenon, which is much more serious than the loss of soul separation.


    If he had known that this was the result and that the strength of the west to seek defeat had reached this stage, how could he dare to provoke the former and run for his life directly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the soul of the fire tiger who had fled quickly. His eyes sank and glanced at the figure of the 60 year old man who had just been blown down in the yellow sand. He was also scarred. He stamped on the ground and twisted his body space. He also quickly looked at the fire tiger in the opposite direction and fled.


    "Hum, you don''t want to run away." Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention has risen. The two people have to fight themselves. They can''t stay enough. The fire tiger has only one soul left, and the threat is much less than the old man.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s first goal is naturally to put it on the old man, display the profound meaning of space, and quickly catch up with him.


    "Whew, whew."


    Under the profound meaning of space, Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly penetrated the space. After a few flashes, he immediately caught up with the latter.


    "The profound meaning of space!" feeling the breath of Lu Shaoyou, the embarrassed old man suddenly turned around and continued to flee under his feet. He said, "what do you want to do to defeat the west?"


    "You want to kill me. Guess what I want to do to you?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He was less than 100 meters away from the old man.


    "You dare, the West seeks defeat. I''m from jupin building. If you dare to kill me, jupin building will never let you go. Your little seven evil gate is not qualified to compete with jupin building."


    Seeing the "Western quest for defeat" coming, the old man was scarred and had seen the strength of the former. At this time, the old man even couldn''t afford to compete. He really couldn''t figure out why his strength could not compete with a high-level practitioner of heaven.


    "Jupin building." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became more and more gloomy. A chill filled the air between his teeth and said, "no matter what building you are, you have to die today."


    "How brave! You dare to move all the people in our jupin building. If you dare to move today, I''ll let you be doomed!"


    On the vast Yellow sand high above the sky, suddenly, the sound of the drinking rolled through the space. However, it was obvious that it was only transmitted with the strong soul power, but people had not arrived here yet, but it was definitely not far away.


    "There''s a helping hand." Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank and his eyes were cold. Jupinlou had already secretly supported the fire gate to deal with himself. This time, some people want to do it on their own. Even if they don''t kill this person, the people in jupinlou will never be polite to themselves if they have the opportunity.


    Therefore, this person must not stay enough. If he doesn''t kill, he will have one more opponent. If he kills, he will at least break the other''s claw.


    "Anyway, the old man is dead. If he dares to fight me, he will pay the price."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou has made a decision. He can''t stay. His voice falls. He is covered with a green awn with the vast soul force. A green and white armor composed of countless palm sized green and white dragon scales immediately covers his body.


    The arc of dragon scale armor is natural, and the breath is soul stirring. Under the pressure of amazing soul, the surrounding space has been silently distorted. It is the mysterious spirit weapon dragon soul sword armor.


    "Go to hell." the dragon soul sword armor was on his body. Lu Shao had a killing intention in his eyes, shook his right arm, and immediately shot out with a secret pattern broken sword in his hands.


    "Ow!"


    When the twin swords were shot, the Dragon roared through the space, and then two secret pattern broken swords broke the air. At the moment, they came behind the 60 year old man. The old man looked frightened and stopped quickly. With all his strength, he just avoided two secret pattern broken swords.


    At this time, a long sword with secret patterns appeared in front of him. The long sword broke the air and the dragon power came to this world.


    "Boom!"


    Under the mighty spirit, the whole space solidified and the wind surged. The sword tip was like a ferocious dragon head, and the virtual shadow roared. It was opening its ferocious mouth and swallowing it.


    "Whew!"


    With a vast soul power, the secret pattern long sword directly pierced through the eyebrows in front of the sixty year old man. Under the vast soul power, the old man didn''t even have time to escape, and his body was broken inch by inch.


    The old man was instantly and completely killed in front of the upanishadism spirit weapon.


    The cry of "cold weather" resounded from the far sky, and then a figure appeared in the air, watching a blood mist pour into the air.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The three swords returned to their scabbard, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes followed, even if they fell on the visitor. A man in a brocade robe was gloomy. He was afraid that he was only more than 30 years old, but his breath was still very strong. With the appearance of this person, the sky around him was unprovoked, and the world was inexplicably affected.


    "The soul cultivator of the middle level in Da Dao territory." looking at the visitor, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help frowning. The man in brocade robe had the breath of cultivation of the middle level in Da Dao territory, but the breath was somewhat different.


    "You are the one who seeks defeat in the West and dares to kill our jupin building. You must pay the price of frustration!" the gloomy man''s Brocade robe moved slightly, and the surrounding space was distorted. Then when his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s dragon soul sword armor, his eyes couldn''t help beating, his face changed greatly, and his gloomy eyes were more than just a trace of hot look.


    There was a lot of hidden breath on this person, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t escape. When Lu Shaoyou spied out the breath on this person, his face suddenly changed a lot and said, "middle level of the avenue, are you from the chaotic world?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s fierce and moving dragon soul sword armor, the man in brocade said coldly: "yes, I''m from the great world of the Shangqing Dynasty and one of the three thousand chaotic worlds. In the small world, I won''t be suppressed by heaven and earth. Therefore, it''s necessary to frustrate you today. Remember, my name is lington!"


    When the cry fell, lington suddenly exerted the vast source force in his body to the extreme. The killing intention in his eyes was surging, and the surrounding space was rapidly distorted. A terrible vast energy suddenly filled the sky, and then a vast soul energy swept away against Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the five long swords behind him shot out.


    "Ow!"


    Under the roar of the dragon, with a vast and fierce spirit momentum, the five secret pattern long swords turned into five huge ghost dragon virtual shadows. The Dragon virtual shadows roared ferociously, directly tore up the soul attack and suddenly rushed at the man in the brocade robe.


    "It''s worthy of being a supernatural spirit weapon." feeling the uniqueness of the dragon soul sword armor, the eyes of the man in the brocade robe became more and more fiery, and the virtual shadows of the five dragons surged into the air. A spirit weapon of the medicine tripod also appeared in his hand. The secret patterns lingered and the hot smell filled the air. It was obviously an extraordinary congenital spirit weapon, but an amazing evil smell immediately surged on it, Sweeping and spreading.


    "Go."


    When the handprint changed, the man in the brocade robe urged the medicine tripod, which suddenly trembled, and then the evil flame poured out, just like the ghost of the nether world. The flame temperature was hot, with a cold smell, suddenly wrapped up the virtual shadow of the five dragons and directly wrapped the virtual shadow of the five dragons.


    In the blazing flame, there were five huge virtual shadows in human form, and the soul energy was released. The virtual images were condensed by the soul separation or soul baby, with a smell of evil.


    "Bang bang!"


    The five huge human virtual shadows immediately slapped each other and fell on the five soul dragon virtual shadows. They scattered the soul dragon virtual shadows, and the five long swords were exposed, making a hissing sound in the air.


    "Puff!"


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon scattered, and Lu Shaoyou''s mouth immediately spilled blood. His soul was affected.


    However, the five huge human virtual shadows were immediately shattered by the afterforce of the Dragon virtual shadow, and sent out a shrill scream, which made the man in the brocade robe look painful immediately. It seems that these human virtual shadows are also very important to him.


    "People come from the chaotic world. People who practice the profound meaning of the soul in the middle level of the avenue are not oppressed by heaven and earth." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are suddenly dignified. Lington''s strength is terrible. If he is in the early level of the avenue, he may be able to compete, but he is somewhat worse in the cultivation of the middle level of the avenue.


    "It''s a terrible thing that the upanishadism spirit tool fell into your hand." in a short moment, lington''s figure broke through the air and his eyes were gloomy and murderous.


    "Ten cosmic seals."


    The cold in the dark eyes shot, and Lu Shaoyou''s whole body spread out like a disordered atmosphere of time and space. It was already on the surging sky, shaky again, the surrounding space was suddenly dark, and dark space cracks spread in the air.


    A destructive atmosphere filled the air. The space began to distort from the sky, and the space ripples made waves. Then a palm print condensed and directly photographed the man in the brocade robe.

 Chapter 2724

    "Boom!"


    Where the palm print passes, the space along the way is distorted and collapsed, the yellow sand dances all over the sky, and the vast desert cracks out one huge crack, spreading the smell of destruction.


    "Evil soul seal."


    Lington''s face twitched and his eyes were instantly dignified. He didn''t dare to be careless. He suddenly condensed a handprint and collided with it. The two handprints spewed out, and the vast energy breath swept through the world. The surrounding space revealed a huge dark void. The overwhelming energy diffusion was like a light arc cage covering the surrounding world in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The body of the man in the brocade robe was staggered and retreated a few steps, but Lu Shaoyou''s body flew back.


    "Jupin building, I remember."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body shook and flew, but he took advantage of the situation to wave his hand to tear open the space. The five secret pattern long swords in front of him returned to their scabbard. His figure immediately broke through the air like lightning at this moment.


    "Where to escape, you can''t run away."


    Where lington is willing to let Lu Shaoyou escape, tear up the space and chase him immediately.


    "Kaka!"


    Just when lington was about to catch up with Lu Shaoyou, the whole space in the front air suddenly cracked, and many dark space cracks came flying and shooting like space blades.


    "Damn space, asshole."


    Lington scolded angrily, the figure quickly retreated, and the dark space cracks collapsed immediately.


    "Bang bang!"


    Low and dull noise, the space was blown to pieces, and the smell trace of Lu Shaoyou had long been lost in the whole desert space.


    Lington''s Brocade robe was bulging, and the medicine tripod spirit returned to the center of his eyebrows. His face was red. He didn''t cultivate the profound meaning of space. The cultivator of the profound meaning of space wanted to escape. Even if he was strong, it was difficult to catch up with him.


    "Whoosh!"


    A lot of broken wind in the side air rang through the space, and then a lot of figures fell. A middle-aged man asked, "Lord lington, elder Tianhan, did you kill the West for defeat?"


    "The cold weather was killed by the Western pursuit of defeat, and the Western pursuit of defeat ran away." lington gnashed his teeth.


    "Those who dare to kill our jupin building can''t let go of the Western pursuit of defeat!" many people trembled when they heard the speech, and then their eyes showed cold.


    "Lington, were you just fighting the West for defeat, man?"


    In mid air, several figures swept out again. There were three figures in total. Three vast breath came to heaven and earth. The collapsed others were stagnant and pale.


    "Liu Yun, Tu Feng, Su Feng, you are fast for the sake of the mystical spirit." lington looked at the four people in the air and wiped some invisible eyes in his eyes.


    "Lington, the defeat of the West has caused a lot of losses to our four firms, which must be eliminated. Those who are destined to know that if you can''t do anything, we can only work together." among the three, a gloomy middle-aged man on the left said to lington.


    "The West seeks defeat with the profound meaning of space, soul and time. He just escaped." lington said, pointing to the direction in which Lu Shaoyou had just escaped, "but he should have been hurt."


    "The profound meaning of space, the profound meaning of soul, and the profound meaning of time." hearing the speech, the three looked heavy, and a middle-aged man in long clothes jumped into the air. Then he said, "if he can''t run away, come with me."


    The voice fell, the mysterious meaning of the whole body space of the middle-aged man in long clothes was released, a space crack was torn, and he immediately escaped into it. The gloomy middle-aged man and a big man saw it and immediately entered it.


    "I''ll go after the west to seek defeat, and others will look for the ruins of Heishui prison. After finding the ruins of Heishui prison, crush the information jade slips and inform me." lington''s voice fell and hurried into the space crack, and the four figures disappeared in the air.


    "The west is doomed to defeat. It''s hard to fly. The storm of crazy sand has passed. Let''s go to look for the ruins of Blackwater prison." a middle-aged man snorted coldly and left here with the people.


    "Whoosh"


    There are continuous desert hills everywhere. The violent sand storm has just passed, and there is a mess everywhere. Lu Shaoyou''s figure comes out of the air, with light blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "The strength is still not enough to compete with the real middle-level cultivators in Tongtian territory." Lu Shaoyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and the dragon soul sword armor clanged.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen. He has just fought with narlington, which makes Lu Shaoyou know his level of strength. Even with the dragon soul sword armor, it is difficult to fight with the real middle-level cultivators in the avenue realm, not to mention that narlington comes from the chaotic world.


    "EH."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen, there were spatial fluctuations in the air behind him. A vast breath filled the air, in which there was a familiar breath.


    "Four, some people also have the profound meaning of space." Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank, and his figure tore the space away again.


    "It was just here. We should have found it. We ran away again. Hurry up."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou disappeared, the four of lington broke through the air, and the middle-aged man in long clothes quickly tore the space again to chase after him.


    In the vast barren desert, there are a group of huge rock peaks. The peaks are also barren. They are full of cliffs, covered with thick or thin yellow sand, and surrounded by desolation.


    "Hiss."


    A figure fell rapidly on a mountain peak. He was wearing a dragon soul sword armor and looked pale. It was Lu Shaoyou.


    In the fight with the people in jupinlou and the fire tiger, Lu Shaoyou had suffered a little injury, plus the injury in front of lington, and this continuous flight, which made Lu Shaoyou unbearable.


    "The West seeks defeat. You have escaped day and night. Now you can''t escape."


    Almost at the same time, the four figures broke through the air from front to back, left and right, and fell on the peaks around the mountain where Lu Shaoyou was located. The four figures were gloomy and cold. They looked at each other, even with a lot of anger. They still chased for a whole day and night, which was a dangerous catch-up. There was no lack of internal fun in the middle.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the four people around him. In addition to lington, the other three were actually the cultivation strength of the middle level of the avenue.


    After chasing one day and one night, Lu Shaoyou also learned from his angry roar that the other three were Tu Feng from Qifeng firm and Su Feng from Feiling firm. Liu Yun from Lingtian firm was the one who cultivated the profound meaning of space.


    The strength of these three people is also not suppressed in the famine loving world, but Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that although these three people are the middle-level cultivation strength in the avenue like lington, the breath of Liu Yun, Tu Feng and Su Feng is somewhat different from lington.


    Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that lington is a person in the chaotic world. Although these three people have a trace of chaotic breath, they are much weaker. This breath is similar to that of Diao shanhan.


    Lu Shaoyou could not escape from the pursuit of the four middle-level practitioners, one of whom was assisted by the profound meaning of space. Finally, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded here.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou looked at the four people, lington''s eyes were also gloomy and cold. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "the West seeks defeat. You can''t escape. Hand over the mysterious spirit tool, and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    "Lington, if you don''t want to occupy the mysterious spirit weapon, kill this person first. Don''t let him escape again. The mysterious spirit weapon is won by those who are destined." the other three obviously don''t agree with lington. Looking at the dragon soul sword armor on Lu Shaoyou, the color of greed in their eyes has already gone crazy.


    "Then kill first." lington''s eyes sank and showed no trace of disdain to Su Feng, Liu Yun and Tu Feng. His voice fell and suddenly stamped. The whole huge mountain trembled. Countless yellow sand burst into dust and rolled down. His figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou and took a dive shot at Lu Shaoyou across the air.


    "If you don''t have an identity, you will tie your hands and feet. Your strength will be greatly damaged. If you have an identity, all your previous efforts will be wasted, and the previous arrangements will become nothing." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified, but his figure is rapidly spreading and disappearing with the ripples of space and time in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Lington''s palm, the overwhelming source force surging, directly smashed the whole mountain peak.


    "I can''t escape." just when Lu Shaoyou disappeared, Liu yunmu sneered, and a palm print suddenly bombarded the side air. The terrible sound explosion immediately formed before the fist print, and "bang bang" rang through the sky.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, the space was shattered, and the figure of Lu Shaoyou who had just disappeared turned into a Changhong to escape.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re a middle-level person in the small Tongtian territory. You have extraordinary talent and mysterious spirit tools. It''s your luck to die in the joint efforts of the four of us." Tu Feng seems to have been waiting for a long time. When Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out again, his body turned into a long rainbow, and then rushed towards Lu Shaoyou like a skygun.


    "Boom!"


    According to the cultivation of the people, the horizontal displacement was just lightning. Tu Feng immediately appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were gloomy and his killing intention was great. A fist seal directly exploded and opened the space in front of him. A fist seal rushed out like a bomb, and then fell hard on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    Before the fist seal, the space was crumbling, and the action of middle-level practitioners in the Avenue had confused the space in the small world, which was also the reason why heaven and earth suppressed other creatures.


    The fist print came and came to Lu Shaoyou in the blink of an eye.


    "We must find a way to get out. We can''t go on like this. We can only fight!" Lu Shaoyou fought with cold eyes in his dark eyes. Facing the fist print of the middle-level strong in this avenue, he made an amazing decision and forced confrontation instead of retreating.


    "Bang!"


    Tu Feng''s fist fell on the dragon soul sword armor on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. Then, under the low and dull sound, the space around Lu Shaoyou exploded and opened, the broken space ripple exploded and opened directly, and several barren peaks in the space were swept and destroyed directly.

 Chapter 2725

    The whole world vibrates, and the cultivation level of the main road can fight in this small world. The movement caused by it is not small. When you raise your hands and feet, you can blow up a large space.


    "Puff."


    With this blow, Tu Feng sneered endlessly. You Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was spewed out with blood. Even with immortal Xuanti and immortal shenti, as well as dragon soul sword armor, it was difficult to resist such a powerful attack.


    "It''s impolite to come without going!"


    While Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood mist, in his dark eyes, there was a fierce eye fight and shot, close at hand. In front of the dragon soul sword armor, the ferocious leader pattern trembled, and a vast soul streamer shot out rapidly, directly penetrating from the earth peak.


    "Ow!"


    The roar of dragon roared through the sky, and a soul streamed through the frozen face of Tu Feng''s sneer, and then turned into a huge dragon, and the virtual shadow surged in the air.


    "Whew, whew."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body also flew at the moment when the blood spewed out, but he took the opportunity to shake his arms, and the two secret pattern broken swords on his arms broke through the air. At the same time, it was as fast as lightning through the left and right chests of Tu Feng.


    "Click, click."


    The secret pattern broken sword pierced through the chest, and the blood mist gushed out of Tu Feng''s body. The body suddenly cracked and broke. Between the lightning and flint, only a soul suddenly escaped.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly smashed into the air by the earth peak, and a huge pit was blasted out on the ground. Countless yellow sand was shot, and a lot of blood mist was ejected from his mouth.


    "Hula." when Lu Shaoyou''s body fell into the desert, countless cracks spread and cracked around, countless eddies appeared, and large areas of yellow sand were swallowed up. This sand avalanche phenomenon is not uncommon in the desert.


    "There is evil spirit." but under one of the countless whirlpools, the big soul baby in his mind feels a faint evil spirit, which has a sense of deja vu.


    In mid air, I suddenly saw that "Western defeat" had destroyed Tu Feng''s flesh. Su Feng, Liu Yun and lington, who were about to make a move, were also stunned by it. There was a trace of fear in their eyes. Tu Feng''s strength was very clear to them. It was conceivable that "Western defeat" had destroyed Tu Feng''s flesh.


    "Whew, whew."


    Two broken swords and a soul light instantly returned to Lu Shaoyou, who had also been hard hit.


    "Ah"


    In mid air, Tu Feng''s soul sent out a pitiful roar and screamed. It seemed that he didn''t believe that his body had just been destroyed by the West''s defeat. His medium-level cultivation in the avenue was of high status even in the whole Qifeng firm. This time, he received the news that there were relics of Blackwater prison in the wasteland world. How could he have thought of coming in person, In this wasteland world that he despised at all, he was destroyed by a high-level practitioner of tongtianjing.


    The shrill wail fell, and Tu Feng''s venomous eyes looked down. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who was also bloodstained, twisted his illusory face and said darkly: "the West seeks defeat, you dare to destroy my soul. I want you to live rather than die, so as to solve my hatred."


    "Lu Shaoyou has been badly hurt. Take the opportunity to kill him!"


    After a short shock, the three of lington didn''t care much about the destruction of Tu Feng''s body. They even had some dark feelings in their hearts. The destruction of Tu Feng''s body, whether it is the mysterious spirit tool or the remains of Heishui prison, is tantamount to missing a potential opponent for the three,.


    "It''s hard to compete. Take another bet."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care to wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth, and didn''t dare to compete with the four people at the same time. Although Tu Feng''s body was destroyed, the strength of the other three people was still terrible. His figure flashed into the quicksand vortex filled with evil spirits.


    "The ruins of Blackwater prison have disappeared."


    Just when lington, Liu Yun and Su Feng rushed to Lu Shaoyou, the source force burst out. Suddenly, the jade slips appeared in their hands. The jade slips cracked and then broke in the palm of their hands, which greatly changed their complexion. The figure they had just thrown out immediately stopped in mid air.


    "There is quicksand below. It''s hard to find people when you drill in. It''s said that there are spiritual treasures in the ruins of Heishui prison. Go to the ruins of Heishui prison first. The west can fight against defeat at that time. If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple." lington stood in the air, thought for a moment, then gave up chasing the figure of "Western defeat" and left quickly.


    Liu Yun and Su Feng seemed to think as much as lington. Seeing lington leave, they looked at the quicksand drilled by Lu Shaoyou with hot eyes, and then immediately turned and left.


    "Destroy my soul, I will never let you go." only Tu Feng gnashed his teeth and never died. The soul, too, got into the quicksand and chased away.


    "Boom!"


    Mountains shake in the vast desert, countless desert hills tremble and yellow sand roars.


    In this desert, at the moment, there are many figures, at least thousands of figures gathered together, and their eyes are staring at the earth shaking space ahead.


    "It''s here. How can there be such a big movement? It seems that this is the hidden ruins of Blackwater prison!" on a yellow sand, more than 20 figures looked at the amazing movement in front of them. It was mo Qingtian, demon spirit, witch, golden ape, Yin Ming night fork, seven evil spirits, Yin ghosts and so on.


    "The leader hasn''t dared to come yet." Tianshu looked at the space behind him. In the fierce sand storm, the separated people have gathered together again. With their cultivation, there won''t be too many accidents in the red storm.


    "With the leader''s strength, we are all fine, and he should be fine, unless there is an accident." Yinming yecha sank.


    "The ruins of Heishui prison are opened. Maybe he will arrive. We can''t find him now. If he hears that the ruins are opened, he will come as long as it''s all right." the demon fairy said, but her eyes were slightly moved.


    "The Western leader is fine. Trust me." the one horned Earth Dragon told the crowd. There is a blood soul seal in his mind. He can feel the breath. His eyes turned slightly and said, "it seems that the Western leader should not be far from us."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was skeptical, and looked at the Earth Dragon in doubt.


    "Be careful, the noise seems to be getting bigger and bigger." Mo Qingtian''s eyes coagulated, as if he felt something, and then his body fell down immediately.


    "Whoosh." they didn''t dare to hesitate and retreated one after another.


    "Boom!"


    While Mo Qingtian and others retreated violently, the whole ground shook violently. The ground cracked and the yellow sand sank. The whole barren desert seemed to sink and disappear. Thousands of figures around changed greatly, and the figure immediately regressed like a meteorite.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the yellow sand sank, a transparent invisible aperture immediately appeared, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. It was vast. There was a faint breath of silence, isolating the vacuum into an arc-shaped huge space belt.


    With the huge transparent aperture revealed, it suddenly cracked and burst into pieces, breaking the vast Yellow sand into yellow dust.


    "Boom!"


    The vast vacuum aperture was blown to pieces and destroyed all the surrounding yellow sand. With the vacuum aperture being blown to pieces, the yellow sand dust all over the sky obscured the sky and slowly fell and faded. Then, people did not know when to see that a piece of black debris had appeared in the vast barren desert.


    The huge ruins are all dark black. At the periphery, there are many huge walls more than ten feet high. It seems that they have been broken after countless years, but the remnants are still tall and straight.


    In the ruins, we can see dried ancient blood and broken bones from time to time.


    The whole ruins, like an abandoned Dacheng, can only see the remnants, and even see many deep ground gullies, which proves that there must have been an amazing fierce battle here. The whole space immediately penetrated a faint evil spirit from the void.


    "This is the remains of Blackwater prison."


    "The legendary ruins of Heishui prison have appeared." looking at the vast ruins that appear out of thin air in front of us, everyone''s eyes tremble. Just when everyone''s eyes tremble, the evil spirit permeates more and more from the void, and an unknown sign breeds in the hearts of all the strong.


    "Woo woo!"


    Suddenly, in the vast ruins, a shrill and palpitating whine began to come out, the space fluctuated, and then something jumped out of the void, which made everyone freeze their eyes and tremble their souls.

 Chapter 2726

    In the void on the ruins, a stream of bloody things kept spreading out, accompanied by the shrill and palpitating ''Wuwu'' strange sound, ghost crying and howling, and the evil spirit was towering. Countless blood red energy bodies appeared in the whole space.


    These energy bodies continuously overflow from the void. They all look ferocious. They fill the space in a short time, feel the breath of people, and then rush to the crowd.


    "Be careful, these energy bodies have been formed for a long time, and their strength is not weak. Although they have no intelligence, they have the instinct to devour the soul and give up. No matter how strong their strength is, it will be very troublesome if they are trapped." Mo Qingtian said deeply. He has captured one of these energy bodies, but he didn''t expect that there are countless.


    Smell speech, demon spirit, demon girl and Earth Dragon, seven evil spirits and others all have eyes slightly coagulated and began to be on alert.


    "Bang bang!"


    Someone immediately attacked them, but the energy body was suddenly broken, but it recovered quickly and could not be destroyed.


    On the contrary, a few practitioners were unprepared. They didn''t expect that these energies could not be destroyed. They were directly shrouded by the restored energy bodies, and then countless energy bodies came. Some practitioners with low strength immediately issued a miserable cry, and their bodies were even directly torn into a blood mist.


    "Woo woo"


    These energy bodies do not know how much, dense cover space.


    "The energy body transformed by the remnant soul and the Qi of yin and evil spirit is of great benefit to me. Just such benefits will not waste my visit." everyone was afraid of these energy bodies, but Yin Ming yecha''s terrible face showed a smile, which is still creepy.


    The next second, the night fork didn''t retreat but entered. The Qi of yin and hell poured out all over the body. He shouted: "be quiet."


    Suddenly, centered on the whole body of Yin Ming yecha, all energy bodies seemed to feel something and tremble for it. Then they were suppressed by something. They were really quiet.


    "Come here." Yin Ming yecha gave a sharp drink in his mouth and opened his mouth. With the terrible Yin cold gas around him, a large dense energy body was directly swallowed into his mouth by Yin Ming yecha.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, Yin Ming yecha was like a whale sucking water. It took no effort to suck those terrible ferocious energy bodies directly into his mouth.


    "Yin Ming yecha has the source of Yin Ming''s profound meaning. The understanding of Yin Ming''s profound meaning comes from these Yin cold evil things. Therefore, they are naturally restrained from these Yin cold evil things. These Yin cold things also have great benefits for Yin Ming yecha''s cultivation and Yin Ming''s profound meaning. These advantages are invaluable to Yin Ming yecha."


    Looking at the dark night fork, Mo Qingtian whispered softly. After wiping a little bitter smile, his eyes were also quite shocked.


    "The profound meaning of yin and hell is really strange." the beautiful eyes of the evil spirit and witch blinked, and they were surprised to look at the Yin and Hell Night fork. The people around them, because the Yin and Hell Night fork was there, were not much affected, unlike other people in the distance. Under the siege of these energy bodies, they were embarrassed. Those with low strength had fallen a lot of pain.


    "These energy bodies are weird. Be careful."


    There were a lot of loud cheers from the crowd. The low sonic boom sounded from time to time, and the evil spirit became more and more strong. It was like dark clouds pressing in the sky. Coupled with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, people''s soul trembled. The most difficult thing was that these energy bodies could not be killed at all.


    "Blackwater prison, it seems to be inside." Mo Qingtian saw a map in his hand and looked at the ruins ahead, as if he had found something.


    "What''s this place?" Lu Shaoyou appeared in a cave, surrounded by a lot of yellow sand pouring down. Lu Shaoyou felt the evil energy in the space, and then came to the cave. The hidden evil energy came from the cave.


    The cave is huge, and the surrounding stone walls are dark, like a layer of black, with a faint streamer.


    "The West seeks defeat, I will never let you go." when the angry cry came out, Tu Feng''s soul appeared in the cave, and his venomous eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Just one to catch up?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then he quietly wiped a little smile in his eyes. A soul separated. No matter how strong the strength is, he would be in some trouble if he came to noumenon.


    "You think you still have the power to fight again. If you can''t destroy my body, I will never let you go. It''s cheap to take you away." Tu Feng''s voice fell, his body twisted, and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou. His soul turned into a soul streamer, and immediately swept away the landing Shaoyou with the momentum of running thunder.


    Now, Tu Feng can only do this. The noumenon is destroyed. In this wasteful world, it will be much safer if he can seize and give up the Western quest for defeat. He may still be able to use the soul''s mystical spirit tools at that time. After winning and giving up, with good luck, he may also become a soul mystical cultivator. This kind of thing is in three thousand worlds, It really happened before. After seizing and giving up, the seizing and giving up can maintain the profound meaning of cultivation on the seizing and giving up.


    "Do you want to take the soul separately?" Lu Shaoyou''s mouth rose, and scar''s face twitched slightly. Facing the loss of Tu Feng, he seemed to be in a panic. In fact, he didn''t mean to avoid it at all. For the soul bandits in his mind, Lu Shaoyou also had absolute confidence, whether it was the soul baby or the soul separately, the golden knife, It should be able to compete. This earth peak is only the middle level cultivation level of the avenue.


    "Hiss."


    Tu Feng''s soul split, and a gloomy sneer swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, straight into the soul space of his mind.


    Entering the soul space of his mind, Tu Feng''s illusory soul gathered again, resentful and gloomy, sneering: "the West seeks defeat, you''re dead, I''ll let you"


    "What''s that... Ah..." just the words haven''t all fallen. Tu Feng''s eyes suddenly changed. A towering golden light bloomed in front of him. Jin mang killed the towering sky and made his soul tremble directly.


    Then the earth peak''s soul split was not fully reflected. A golden knife cut down, and earth peak could feel that his soul split was directly turned into fragments. He knew that the last strand of soul perception also disappeared, and earth peak''s idea was finally erased. From then on, he was regarded as the soul.


    Feeling everything in the soul space, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any accident. He looked up and looked at the huge black cave again. In the soul space of his mind, the soul fragments transformed by the soul separation of Tu Feng have been absorbed by the golden knife, and the little soul baby and the big soul baby can also get many benefits.


    "This evil spirit is familiar. It seems to be not much different from the energy body restrained by Mo Qingtian. Is this related to the ruins of Blackwater prison?" in the cave, Lu Shaoyou felt the evil spirit in the space, and it is not difficult to stay here long enough. Several healing pills were stuffed into his mouth. Then he felt the direction of the evil spirit and found a dark channel.


    The dark channel doesn''t know where it leads. The channel is winding, and it''s difficult for the mind to pry to the end. In this space, the mind will also be affected.


    "Lingtian firm, jupin building, Qifeng firm, Feiling firm, this account will be calculated slowly later!" Lu Shaoyou wiped a chill in his eyes and then walked carefully into the dark channel.


    Outside the ruins of Blackwater prison, terrible energy bodies burst out with evil spirits, and the whole space was shaking.


    These energy bodies cannot be destroyed, but most of the people who came here were not weak. Finally, they thought of some ways. These energy bodies were somewhat afraid of the flame and could be burned directly in the flame.


    There are also many practitioners who have special and extraordinary means to destroy these terrorist energy bodies.


    The energy body poured out continuously, but for the real strong, it still rushed into the ruins of Blackwater prison.


    "Hoo."


    Yin Ming yecha, who was absorbing energy body fiercely, was covered with dark Qi. His terrible face looked red at this time and finally stopped absorbing. However, it was like blood flowing eyes, showing a reluctant color. It should have been absorbed to the full extent and could no longer absorb these energy bodies that are obviously of great benefit to his cultivation and understanding.


    Facing the treasure that is of great benefit to yourself, but you can''t absorb it, this is also a kind of torture.


    "Have you absorbed enough? Let''s go. Maybe there will be some harvest after we go in." Mo Qingtian said to Yinming yecha.


    "Let''s go. Although these good things have been absorbed enough, it''s good to keep some for later absorption." Yinming night fork smiled, and the smile still made people tremble. As soon as the long sleeve was swept, all the surrounding large energy bodies were collected into the long sleeve. I don''t know what heaven and earth is in the long sleeve, which can collect large energy bodies.


    Under the guidance of Yinming yecha, these energy bodies made others worried and even destroyed their bodies and gods. However, the people of the seven evil gate were undamaged all the way. Those terrible energy bodies trembled directly in front of the Yinming Qi of Yinming yecha and let Yinming yecha take them into their long sleeves.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Qingtian and demons, demons, ghosts, seven evil spirits, golden apes and others can only secretly say strange.


    "Is this the original Blackwater prison?"


    When Yin Ming yecha, Mo Qingtian, demon spirit, witch and golden ape crossed the magnificent dark city wall, they looked inside and their eyes shook again. The whole Blackwater prison was like a huge city, but now there were ruins everywhere, and there were dense white bones everywhere in the broken streets.

 Chapter 2727

    "Bang bang."


    In the front air, there was an amazing dull noise. Several practitioners who first came to the front didn''t know where they came from. For some reason, they were directly impacted by several thunder like light columns in the space, which turned into blood fog and ashes. Only one escaped from the soul.


    "If there is a large array, be careful." Mo Qingtian waved to everyone to stop, looked at the map in his hand, smiled a moment later, and said: "follow me, I hope you can find something."... "Sobbing!"


    In the dark channel, Lu Shaoyou walked carefully. The deeper he went, the more he felt that the evil Qi energy became stronger and stronger. When he reached a depth of hundreds of meters, suddenly a bloody ferocious energy body came out of thin air and then came straight.


    "Evil Qi, remnant soul and energy are all in one. It''s a condensed thing and a great tonic."


    Seeing this terrible and ferocious energy body coming, Lu Shaoyou is pregnant with a big soul baby. He knows this kind of energy body best. After a little surprise, he immediately burst into joy. The big soul baby in his mind is already eager to try.


    His mind moved quietly. In the next moment, a purple and golden streamer appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. It was the big soul baby who was already eager to try.


    With the soul baby coming out, the faint purple gold color of the whole body converged. When his eyes opened, his eyes were deep and bright, with a trace of joy. The surging weather breath immediately spread in his body and burst out. The space in the whole channel trembled, and the evil Qi was released like a tornado storm.


    The evil Qi on the big soul baby is much stronger than this energy body. The level of these energy bodies is at most about the high-level level of breaking the boundary, and the level of the big soul baby has been infinitely close to the level of the avenue.


    The energy body that came straight from felt the terrible Qi on the big soul baby, and was immediately suppressed, and then there was a color of retreat.


    "Absorption."


    The big soul baby waved out, and the evil Qi in the palm formed a vortex, and then directly absorbed the energy body into the palm.


    "Woo woo!"


    Deep in the channel, the sharp terrorist whine came out again, and then countless energy bodies swarmed out again.


    "Good to come." looking at the countless energy bodies, the big soul baby was boiling, and his body rushed out and carried out crazy absorption and swallowing.


    "Second brother, many people are following us." in the ruins, more than 20 figures shuttle through the broken buildings. The demon spirit and witch whispered to Mo Qingtian.


    Mo Qingtian quietly looked at the map in his hand. When he heard the speech, he swept his eyes and said, "there are people in front of us. They are all strong. The people in lingjiu tower and West Palace are all there. It seems that Dongxing society and others are behind. It seems that we are going to go to a place where we are not only looking for it, but they seem to know something."


    "Isn''t there more than one map?" said the evil spirit.


    Mo Qingtian said, "I don''t know. It seems that all the major forces should know something. We should be careful."


    "Boom."


    Mo Qingtian''s voice fell, and a huge dark hall in front of it, which was broken but well preserved, burst out a shaking sound like earth and mountains.


    "It seems that the people of the spirit vulture tower and the West Palace have found it." Mo Qingtian looked up, his eyes moved, and his figure skipped like lightning.


    The dark hall has a strange shape and a huge area. The space is not bad to smell the air of silence.


    I don''t know how many years no one has been here. The whole dark hall looks like a huge dark beast crawling on the ground.


    On the square, many bones, either intact or incomplete, fell to the ground, with white bones and evil spirit.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figures kept falling on the square, and the obscure breath immediately peeped around.


    "Look, some bones seem to have energy fluctuations."


    I don''t know what they said. They followed their eyes. On the square, on the scattered bones, the eyes of some bones emitted strange light. The dead eyes of these bones were like bright stars hanging in the sky in the dark. It was very strange and evil.


    "That''s the avenue soul crystal. There are Avenue soul crystals in some bones." Mo Qingtian''s eyes were surprised at it.


    "Avenue soul crystal is Avenue soul crystal."


    Then, many people around recognized the soul crystal of the avenue. All the surprises just came out, and all the eyes immediately stared at the bones with the soul crystal of the avenue.


    The seven evil spirits, the three souls of Fengdu, the three beast generals and others immediately looked red. The Da Dao soul crystal was a fallen cultivator in the Da Dao territory. Under the condition of preserving the residual souls and flesh, the Da Dao Soul Crystal could be formed in a long time and in a special place.


    The soul crystal of Da Dao is formed by the soul blood and flesh of the practitioners of Da Dao. The higher the level of Da Dao, the better the effect of the soul crystal of Da Dao. If the practitioners of Tongtian can get their own soul crystal of Da Dao, the chance to break through the Da Dao is at least 50%, and if they get the soul crystal of the high-level practitioners of Da Dao, the chance to break through is at least 80%.


    For the practitioners of tongtianjing, the avenue Soul Crystal unconscious is the most practical and tempting treasure.


    "It''s the soul crystal of the avenue. Seize it quickly."


    All of a sudden, the practitioners of heaven swept out in a straight line and rushed at the bones with the soul crystal of the road. The seven evils, seven swords, three beast generals and three souls of Fengdu couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    "Act with foresight, don''t act rashly." Mo Qingtian immediately waved to stop the people and stared at the front.


    The figures of cultivators in the heaven realm rushed to those bodies with the bones of the avenue realm like lightning. Their eyes were greedy and hot, so they had to collect these Avenue soul crystals.


    "Woo."


    At this moment, these bones seemed to be affected by something. Their eyes were dazzling. The bones suddenly jumped out like lightning, waved the dry white bone claw marks, and directly penetrated through the belly, chest or head of those who practice all over the sky. The space was scratched and exploded.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, several cultivation practitioners of tongtianjing directly turned into blood mist fragments, which immediately frightened the cultivation practitioners of tongtianjing who were throwing out around.


    Seven evil spirits and others saw this. They took a breath. Fortunately, they didn''t save it directly. They were grateful. Hope Mo Qingtian.


    Mo Qingtian said: "the soul crystal of the avenue is not easy to take. The soul crystal of the avenue is the blood, flesh, profound meaning and residual soul of the practitioners of the avenue realm. In the body, it is equal to that it is not dead. It is even more terrible than before. If you want to get the soul crystal of the avenue, you have to completely destroy it."


    "These bones are no longer human. They seem to be under the pressure of heaven and earth. They even have the smell of practitioners in the great road realm. It is difficult for practitioners in the whole world to deal with."


    Tianshu''s face was dignified. These Avenue soul crystals were of great benefit to him, but he didn''t dare to take them, which made him feel bad.


    "We are suppressed and it''s hard to deal with these bones."


    Yin Ming yecha''s blood flowing eyes were filled with a palpitating light. She did her best to deal with those energy bodies, but she could suppress some of these bones at most, and there was no other way.


    "Jie Jie, the art has a specialty. I want the soul crystal of Da Dao." just when Tianshu and others were helpless, the Yin ghost snapped and smiled proudly. The figure jumped out immediately, and a vast and gloomy atmosphere spread away. The figure was like electricity, and rushed at the first bone in an instant.


    "Woo"


    The bones roared, and the figure was no worse than the Yin ghost. A white bone claw print was grabbed at the Yin ghost, and the claw print pierced through the space. The sound explosion of "bang bang" formed before the claw print, and kept ringing out. The killing was fierce, like running thunder!


    "Be careful!"


    The bones were so powerful that everyone in the seven evil spirits could not help taking a breath for the Yin ghost.


    "It''s just a corpse. It''s a dead thing. I dare to be arrogant. I will abolish you!"


    In the face of the bones and claw prints coming through the space, the Yin ghost''s eyes were smeared with a little fierce color, and the cold light burst out in his hands. Waving an ancient book appeared in his hands, and the vast Yin cold breath immediately poured out.


    "Chulala."


    When the ancient books appeared, they immediately spread a dazzling light like a shining sun, and countless secret characters appeared on the surface. With these lights shrouded, the claw prints of the bones just touched the aperture, and immediately they were directly destroyed and decayed into white dust.


    The bones turned into dust, and then a dazzling crystal stone the size of a baby''s fist was collected into the hands of the Yin ghost, which is the avenue soul crystal that has a fatal temptation to the cultivation of tongtianjing.


    The terrible bones made the cultivation of the oppressed Da Dao realm helpless. At this time, in front of the Yin ghost, it destroyed the withered and decayed and directly turned into dust. The seven evil spirits, seven swords, Earth Dragon, Yin Ming night fork, demon spirit and witch, Mo Qingtian all showed surprise.


    "This is a life and death book that the vice president got a long time ago, but it is incomplete. It can only collect souls for repair. Therefore, the vice president doesn''t know what level of spirit tool it is. However, this life and death Book naturally has the effect of restraining and destroying Yin, cold and evil things, and even can defend against soul attack. The last time the leader attacked the vice president''s soul, the vice president was only affected, but completely No injuries. "The third of the three souls of Fengdu explained to the crowd.


    "This book of life and death should not be an ordinary spirit tool." Mo Qingtian nodded.


    "Take it for me."


    In a short time, the Yin ghost showed its prestige again and took several Avenue soul crystals into his hands again.

 Chapter 2728

    At the same time, seeing that the Yin ghost had accepted such a treasure, all forces finally couldn''t help it. The strong ordered them to rush out and join the competition. The huge movement here also attracted many people again.


    In the dark channel, Lu Shaoyou and the big soul baby appeared together before the prohibition. The evil spirit was strong and diffuse in the prohibition. The source of the just dense energy body was within the prohibition.


    The big soul baby in the channel just swallowed the dense energy body. At this time, the corner of his mouth also outlined a satisfied smile. This is a great benefit. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the big soul baby only needs to spend some time refining, which is enough to set foot on the level of the avenue.


    "This prohibition is extraordinary, but it''s too long and not high. It seems that it''s a little loose. What''s in it." Lu Shaoyou looked at the prohibition in front of him. There was a breath in it, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Click, click."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the loose prohibition began to crack. The prohibition suddenly twisted violently and made a slight fluctuation sound. Under the diffusion of this sound, the fluctuation on the prohibition suddenly became terrible. In a short moment, it suddenly exploded.


    "Bang!"


    After the prohibition burst, a violent energy swept out, which was very angry. Without a force of terror, it swept over Lu Shaoyou and the big soul baby. Lu Shaoyou was seriously injured. This time, he stumbled and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood again. There was no way to stop him in this channel.


    "What a strong evil spirit, boy, what trouble are you causing?" the voice of Sanqi old man came out on the fifth floor of Tianzhou ring.


    "I''m in the desert, which seems to have something to do with Blackwater prison." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "It has something to do with Blackwater prison, boy, let me go out and have a look." hearing the speech, old man Sanqi suddenly became interested.


    The Tianzhou ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand appeared. With the appearance of a thin and illusory figure in front of him, his figure was illusory. However, with the appearance of this figure, he trembled for no reason in the channel space, which could virtually cause the energy changes of the surrounding heaven and earth. An inexplicable momentum spread quietly, making people feel like kneeling to the ground.


    "Strange old man, how are you recovering?" Lu Shaoyou saw that strange old man wanted to come out on his own initiative, and his face was filled with surprise.


    "The recovery over the past few hundred years is naturally much better than that at the beginning, but it is still early to fully recover." old man Sanqi looked at the big soul baby, then visually landed and less swam. When he saw his pale face and embarrassed color, his eyes wrinkled and showed some fluctuations, saying: "Why do you look like this? Why are you so embarrassed? It''s useless without soul separation?"


    "Go and have a try. I''m besieged by the middle level of the avenue from four chaotic worlds, plus an ordinary middle level cultivator of the avenue, and an ordinary high level cultivator of the avenue."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help staring at Sanqi old man, then wiped the cold in his eyes and said, "but I didn''t suffer a loss. I destroyed the spirits of an ordinary high-level cultivator in the avenue realm and a middle-level cultivator in the avenue realm from the chaotic world, and a middle-level cultivator in the ordinary Avenue realm only escaped."


    "Boy, it''s really fierce and has a good record." old man Sanqi was surprised and shocked by his speech. He turned his eyes and immediately said, "people from the chaotic world, how can you provoke people from the chaotic world? How can people from the chaotic world come to this desolate world?"


    Lu Shaoyou then told him about Qifeng firm, Lingtian firm and Heishui prison.


    "I see. Psychic treasure. No wonder people from the chaotic world come to the alliance. It''s really impossible to have psychic treasure." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, old man Sanqi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I don''t know. When I get here, I feel that it seems to have something to do with the ruins of Heishui prison." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "You''d better heal your wound first, or you won''t get the treasure." old man Sanqi looked at the landing path.


    "It''s much better. I''m ok. There seems to be something unusual ahead." Lu Shaoyou said to old man Sanqi, looking at a stone chamber that had just been broken.


    Although the injury on his body is not light, Lu Shaoyou has just taken a lot of valuable healing pills. Coupled with the continuous operation of chaotic yin-yang formula, the injury is gradually recovering, but it is difficult to recover in a short time. The injury is not light.


    "What a strong evil spirit. There''s something strange in it." old man Sanqi moved his eyebrows and then flashed his figure. He went directly to the stone room. After his eyes were slightly stunned, he turned to Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, you''re lucky. Some of these things are of great use to you."


    "This is" when Lu Shaoyou and big soul baby came to Sanqi old man, they saw a huge stone chamber hall.


    There are many skeletons in the hall. The white bones are dense, but the eyes of all the skeletons that have died are filled with this strange bright color and glittering, accompanied by the release of magnificent energy, which is an unspeakable strange evil spirit.


    Old man Sanqi said, "there are great road soul crystals in these bones."


    "Avenue soul crystal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled when he heard the speech.


    After leaving Lingwu these years, Lu Shaoyou is no longer a native who didn''t understand anything at the beginning. Lu Shaoyou is also very clear about the origin and role of Da Dao soul crystal.


    For the practitioners of tongtianjing, the avenue Soul Crystal has fatal temptations and benefits. The higher the level of the avenue environment, the better the effect of the avenue soul crystal. If the practitioners of tongtianjing can get their own Avenue Soul Crystal suit, the chance to break through the avenue environment will be at least 50%.


    If you get the soul crystal of the high-level practitioners of the avenue, you have at least 80% chance of breakthrough.


    "So many Avenue soul crystals are invaluable." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge stone chamber hall. All the bones have Avenue soul crystals, I''m afraid it''s no less than 300.


    "Avenue soul crystals are of great benefit to understanding, but you''d better put them away first." old man Sanqi said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Collect." Lu Shaoyou will not let go of the treasures such as Da Dao soul crystal. When he heard the speech, his figure rushed in front of the bones like lightning, so he wanted to collect Da Dao soul crystal.


    "Woo."


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body just came. These bones seemed to have been affected. The bones trembled, the eyes were dazzling, and the bones were caught by the lightning dry white bone claw prints. Even space could directly catch violence, and their strength was absolutely comparable to the first level of the avenue.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, these bones would change so much. He waved a fist and burst out like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    One punch hit the paw print, and the terrible sound exploded. Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated one after another, and his face turned pale again. The bone was also retreated a lot, but it was not destroyed.


    "Be careful, Da Dao soul crystals are not collected like this. If you want to collect these Da Dao soul crystals, you must first completely destroy them." old man Sanqi''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and then his figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Click, click."


    In the huge stone chamber hall, all the bones suddenly rattled, and then all stood up. A vast breath fluctuated and spread, and the eyes were bright and evil. The breath immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Trouble." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t resist so many bones now. He immediately looked at old man Sanqi.


    "What are you afraid of? Although the strength of these things is not weak, lingzhi has long retreated, which is just a living target. If you want to get the soul crystal of the avenue, there is another way, in addition to destroying it all. That is wisdom." Sanqi old man didn''t have any worry, and even showed a little smile around his mouth.


    "How to outwit?" Lu Shaoyou said. These three hundred bones are living targets and can tear themselves alive.


    "You''re stupid. You have the profound meaning of time and space. You can''t be faster than them. These dead things are not weak, but they are slow to respond and have a lot of farts. If you can''t even do anything about these dead things, just run away now." old man Sanqi glared at Lu Shaoyou and blew his beard and eyes. He hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qi." Lu Shaoyou understood and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The strength of these bones is good, but they are just living targets. It is not difficult to deal with weaknesses and means.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou jumped out again and took the lead in gushing out of his body.


    "Time and space prison!"


    Lu Shaoyou urged the earth attribute "time and space prison" that had not been used for a long time. The whole hall trembled, and the space became distorted and thick. Standing in it, it was like ten thousand kilograms pressing the top. In addition, many profound meanings filled it, and all the bones stopped.

 Chapter 2729

    "Close."


    In the earth attribute "prison of time and space", Lu Shaoyou once again displayed the profound meaning of time and space. His figure was like electricity. He waved his hand and turned his palm into a grasp. He directly grabbed one skeleton after another, and the soul crystals of the avenue were immediately caught.


    "KaKa"


    Under the sound of cracking, as the soul crystal of the avenue was caught, the light of the eyes of bones disappeared, the dead breath spread, and the body immediately cracked and broken.


    "Is it really from the native world?" the old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou in the prison of time and space, his eyes changed one after another, and murmured, "how did this boy do it?"


    "KaKa"


    Before long, after a series of cracks in the stone chamber hall, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure stopped, the prison of time and space converged, and his face was filled with surprise.


    Many Avenue soul crystals have been confiscated, and their value can be imagined. Looking at several Avenue soul crystals in his hand, Lu Shaoyou is also a little surprised. These Avenue soul crystals are slightly smaller than the baby''s fist, but they have various attributes and profound meanings.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou holds the profound meaning of soul, the profound meaning of earth, water, fire and wind, plus a kind of spatial profound meaning, a total of six Avenue soul crystals, filled with six kinds of profound meaning.


    But there are no less than 300 Avenue soul crystals just obtained, but there is no wood attribute meaning, metal meaning, even the avenue Soul Crystal of time meaning.


    Sanqi old man looks forward to landing and less travel path: "You have many profound meanings, so you should be able to devour many kinds of Avenue soul crystals, which may play a greater role. The avenue soul crystal contains the understanding of condensing the avenue soul crystal to step into the avenue before life. Taking the avenue soul crystal mainly plays a great role in the understanding of the profound meaning, but other functions are not too great. From the perspective of energy fluctuation, what you have in your hand should still be high in the avenue realm The soul crystal of the avenue condensed by the first-class practitioners. "


    "It''s mainly because it plays a great role in understanding the profound meaning, and the others don''t play a big role." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and then directly stuffed the six Avenue soul crystals in his hand into his mouth.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" old man Sanqi''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to stop Lu Shaoyou since he would directly put six Avenue soul crystals into his mouth.


    "Gulong."


    Lu Shaoyou gulped all the six Avenue soul crystals into his stomach. The six Avenue soul crystals immediately turned into six terrible energies and galloped in his body.


    "Ah"


    Six different energies suddenly surged in Lu Shaoyou''s body. These six energies exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help screaming and said loudly: "strange old, you pit me. Don''t you say that my soul crystal function is just understanding."


    "Boy, the main function of Da Dao soul crystal is to break through the level of Da Dao realm, and it doesn''t play a big role in enhancing the source power. However, your six Da Dao soul crystals are at an unusual level, and their energy is very small. You also swallow the six Da Dao soul crystals together. For other high-level peak practitioners of Tongtian realm, the Da Dao soul crystals at this level are absolutely afraid to take them alone. You need to call the elder Dharma protector Help, or you will die by violence if you are not careful. You still take six. You want to die by violence. "


    When old man Sanqi came to Lu Shaoyou, he looked dignified, but there was no way. If his body was still there, he could suppress it, but there was no way at all in his current soul state.


    "Strange old man, can you help me protect the Dharma?" Lu Shaoyou held back his scream, his face turned red and twisted, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "There''s no problem with this. Over the past few hundred years, my strength has also recovered." Sanqi old man nodded and his eyes coagulated: "do you have a way to solve it yourself?"


    "It should be no problem." Lu Shaoyou twisted his face violently, forced himself to endure the great pain caused by the terrible energy riots in his body, and immediately summoned the purple thunder xuanding. His figure immediately entered the purple thunder xuanding, and then entered the Tianzhou ring again.


    To solve the six violent energies brought by the six Avenue soul crystals, Lu Shaoyou is not too worried. The most is to make himself suffer, but it takes a long time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to delay here for too long, so he can only solve it in Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou also left a big soul baby waiting outside to prevent accidents. He''s afraid that Sanqi old man can''t cope in case.


    "This boy, there''s really a way to solve it." old man Sanqi''s eyes were slightly frozen. Then he looked at the big soul baby of Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, can you solve this trouble?"


    "Should be able to, just need some time." big soul baby way.


    On the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, his face flushed and his meridians swelled. Even the changed appearance of the three God formula could not be maintained. He recovered his original appearance, and his green veins appeared on his face, which was very ferocious.


    "Chaotic yin-yang formula, devour." Lu Shaoyou drank lightly, ran the chaotic yin-yang formula, and quickly devoured the six vast energy in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the energy of the six Avenue soul crystals in his body was so strong that it was terrible, and even absolutely comparable to the source power of the cultivators who swallowed up the first level of the six Avenue realm.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that Sanqi old man is not joking about these powerful six energy. Ordinary high-level peak cultivators in tongtianjing will easily die if they are not taken by strong people.


    Lu Shaoyou chose six Avenue soul crystals that looked better. He wanted to have a few more eyes. Unexpectedly, the six Avenue soul crystals were condensed by high-level practitioners in the avenue realm, and the energy was stronger.


    If he didn''t have immortal metaphysical body and immortal divine body, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou would have burst and died under the impact of these six energies.


    As the six strands of energy transformed by the soul crystal of the avenue were swallowed up by the chaotic yin-yang formula, they immediately turned into six strands of profound meaning source force and poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. In the air sea of the elixir field, the word source elixir blooms a wild and ancient flavor and light, and any source force can be directly absorbed and connected.


    The blood killing in the Qi sea of Lu Shaoyou''s elixir field and the empty wing of the Qing Dynasty are connected with the word source elixir. Over a long period of time, the breath on these two spirit tools has gradually rendered the Qi of barbarism and ancient times, and began to change a lot.


    "Kaka!


    In the square, the soul crystals in the Yin ghost''s hands were collected into his hands, urging the life and death book in his hands to deal with the dead bones with the soul crystals in the Yin ghost''s hands.


    However, with the help of the top strongmen of the major forces, they also directly destroyed a corpse into ashes. The avenue soul crystal was put into their hands. In the dark hall in the square, there were even many corpses climbing out, all with the avenue soul crystal, but they were also destroyed immediately. The ruins of Heishui prison were opened, and many strongmen came.


    "In Blackwater prison, there were many prisoners in dadaojing." Mo Qingtian said.


    "It''s said that there are psychic treasures in Blackwater prison. I don''t know if it''s true." the evil spirit witch has some doubts. In terms of the value of psychic treasures, it''s difficult to appear in the desert world.


    "There''s no wind in the hole, maybe it''s true." Mo Qingtian said softly, looked up at the sky behind him, frowned slightly, and said: "why hasn''t that guy come yet, won''t anything happen?"


    "His strength should be no big deal, just afraid of accidents." the evil spirit witch Bei teeth nibbled, and there was more and more worry in her eyes.


    "Done."


    The last Avenue Soul Crystal of the Yin ghost was collected into his hand, and the life and death book was also collected into his body. A smile appeared on his face. He was afraid that there were hundreds of Avenue soul crystals on his bones. He received at least 40 by himself, which was a huge receipt.


    "Yin ghost, it''s not good to take so much alone. Hand over half. I won''t embarrass you. How about it."


    Just as the Yin ghost was about to jump back, a figure suddenly blocked in front of him, and a vast breath gushed out and solidified in the space around the Yin ghost for a moment.


    The Yin ghost suddenly looked up. He looked like a middle-aged man. He was slightly fat. On his round face, his skin was as white as a woman. In his single eyelid and small eyes, he had treacherous and gloomy eyes.


    Seeing this man, the ghost''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and he didn''t buy a dignified color. He said: "greedy wolf, collect the soul crystal of the avenue. Each depends on his ability. Why should I give it to you?"


    "With the strength of beidoumen, I''m stronger than you. That''s enough." the man licked his tongue around the corner of his mouth, didn''t look at the Yin ghost too much, and his eyes were greedy without concealment.


    "Greedy wolf, I''m not easy to provoke the seven evil gate!"


    The sound of loud drinking fell, and dozens of figures broke through the air and appeared around the Yin ghost. It was mo Qingtian, the demon spirit, the witch, the golden ape, Yin Ming yecha and others who were talking about Tianshu.


    "Unexpectedly, a small seven evil spirits door tied you all together, but it didn''t have much effect in front of me." his eyes swept from seven evil spirits, seven swords, earth dragons and others. The greedy wolf''s eyes finally fell on the three people of Yinming night fork, Mo Qingtian and evil spirit demon woman. He couldn''t help looking at the evil spirit demon woman.


    "Whoosh."


    When the greedy wolf''s voice fell, no less than 34 figures also fell immediately, and a vigorous and fierce breath surged. Many of the people who came to practice in the avenue realm were Tongtian realm, and the lowest level was also the high level of Wuzhen realm. Then they respectfully saluted the greedy wolf and said, "headmaster."


    Tit for tat between the two sides immediately attracted the attention of many people around. No one will manage this kind of thing. They are happy to watch the excitement. Maybe they can take advantage of the opportunity.


    "These people are from the Beidou sect. The greedy wolf is the leader of the Beidou sect. It is said that the greedy wolf seems to be able to resist the pressure of heaven and earth. In the famine loving world, few people are its opponents." Tian Xuan whispered to Mo Qingtian, the demon demon * * * night fork and the golden ape.


    "It''s really a tiger falling flat and being bullied by dogs. How dare such goods be arrogant if they are in Fengyun mountain." Hushan stood behind the demon spirit and witch, indignant, but he didn''t have much to do.

 Chapter 2730

    "What are you talking about? The people of the seven evil spirits gate are arrogant enough. Let''s make an example."


    Everyone could hear the words of Hushan. Behind the greedy wolf, a thin man suddenly looked gloomy, stamped the ground with the soles of his feet, and his body rushed towards Hushan like an arrow. He waved his hand and turned it into a paw print. Suddenly, there was a distorted and violent space. Without any politeness, he directly rushed to Hushan.


    "I''m from Fengyun mountain. Can you move in the middle of the road? Get out!" Mo Qingtian''s face suddenly sank, his body jumped out like lightning, his robe swelled, waved, and the source force swarmed together. An energy fist print directly hit out. The fist print pierced through the space at an unimaginable speed and collided with the claw print.


    "Bang!"


    The two energies collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out of the sky. All the space around was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave.


    "Hum!"


    The terrible wind swept away. The thin man snorted in the air. He stumbled and retreated quickly. His eyes were dull and his face was pale. It was obvious that he suffered a small loss under such attack.


    "The profound meaning of soul, the profound meaning of space." greedy wolf''s eyes suddenly shook, and his gloomy eyes suddenly fell on Mo Qingtian.


    "Suddenly there was a twisted and violent space, and without the slightest politeness, he jumped directly at the tiger mountain.


    Ha ha, greedy wolf, don''t be too greedy. "A laugh fell, the laughter mixed with the source force, and the voice also showed a great pressure. Those with insufficient strength were immediately affected and their faces were pale.


    At the same time, dozens of figures fell across the air around the people of the seven evil gate. First, a man dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe was fat, but his whole body was from the inside to the outside, with an air of looking at the world, not angry and powerful.


    Beside him, there was a very fat woman with a beautiful and lovely face. It was definitely an asymmetric feeling. The visitors were the wooden king and Princess Baozhu of the West Palace.


    "Wood King, you will not be able to get a foot in the West King''s house." seeing the wood king in the West King''s house, the greedy wolf''s gloomy eyes flickered secretly, swept over the wood king, and then looked slightly frozen.


    "I have a good relationship between the West King''s residence and the seven evil gate. If you want to start, I have to compete with you. I just want to see how much your strength has improved over the years." although Muwang''s words were smiling, they were obviously warned.


    "Wood King, when did you get on well with the seven evil spirits gate in the West Palace? You didn''t want to swallow the soul crystal of the avenue alone." ten more times, the figure fell down. The first figure took a hot breath, making the surrounding space an invisible stove.


    He was also a middle-aged man, dressed in a strong short shirt, with a strong body and a red robe behind him, showing a sense of hegemony.


    "South Tianmen wishes fire."


    Seeing this person, seven evil spirits, seven swords, Yin ghosts and poisonous dragons are more or less scruples. The leader of Nantianmen Zhu Huo is one of the few strong men in the whole famine loving world.


    "Zhu Huo, you suddenly twisted and pressed the violent space, without the slightest politeness, and directly jumped at the tiger mountain.


    The greedy wolf is wearing a pair of trousers. "The wood king looked at the man and said with damage.


    "Well, do you want me and greedy wolf to compete with you and see the truth." Zhu Huo looked at the wood king and said.


    "Everybody, are you all right?"


    Just as the fire wish voice of Nantianmen fell, a clear and graceful voice came immediately, and more than ten figures followed and fell on the side of the people of Qisha gate.


    "Miss an." seeing the visitor, Tianshu asked Shen Mo and others, and immediately said hello. He was already very familiar with the visitor, which was an Shiyao of Caiyun firm.


    Around an Shiyao, an old man in his fifties, his breath fluctuated and quietly affected the space of heaven and earth. His eyes were swept over Mo Qingtian who had just shot. Then he looked at the twisted and violent space for a moment, and without any politeness, he directly rushed to Hushan.


    Greedy wolf and Zhu Huo.


    "Shiyao, why are you here?" seeing an Shiyao, the demon spirit and witch warmly welcomed him, took an Shiyao''s arm and said, "my second brother recently said he hadn''t seen you for a long time."


    "Three younger sisters, when did I say that?" Mo Qingtian hurried forward, slightly embarrassed, smiled bitterly at an Shiyao and said, "miss an, you can''t take my three younger sisters seriously."


    "Hum, nerd." when the demon spirit witch saw her kindness, she stamped her feet angrily, and her beautiful eyes glared at Mo Qingtian.


    An Shiyao smiled. This situation has long been used to seeing in the seven evil gate. Meimou looked at it and said, "what about the Western leader? Why didn''t he come?"


    "Not long ago, we were separated when we encountered a violent sand storm." said the demon spirit witch.


    "Can Caiyun firm also want to intervene in the affairs of the seven evil spirits gate and our Beidou gate? Don''t forget the rules of the ten thousand alliance." seeing an Shiyao coming, the greedy wolf''s face twitched again, but his eyes showed scruples on the old man beside an Shiyao.


    "I just saw this. It has something to do with Feiling firm. Caiyun firm and Feiling firm have always been an alliance. Beidoumen wants to move Feiling firm, so Caiyun firm will not stand idly by." an Shiyao turned back and said.


    "Hum." smelling the speech, the greedy wolf snorted coldly. With Caiyun firm and the West Palace, Beidou gate and South Tianmen can''t get any advantage together.


    "The mountain doesn''t turn, the water turns, and I''ll see you later." the greedy wolf drank deeply, then looked at Zhu Huo, and they had to jump away.


    "Alas, there is no good play to see."


    In the distance, dozens of commercial firms also want to intervene in the affairs of Qisha gate and our Beidou gate? Don''t forget the rules of the ten thousand alliance. " Seeing an Shiyao coming, the greedy wolf''s face twitched again, but his eyes were the old "brother Wen, let''s go in."


    Not far away, someone said to a figure in front of Wen Junxiong in the lineup of the vulture tower.


    "Brother Zhou, please." the man looked at the seven evil spirits for a while, and then he entered the dark black hall.


    I don''t know how long later, relying on his strong body, Lu Shaoyou finally suppressed six powerful and terrible energies. Just when Lu Shaoyou was relieved, his mind entered a void space, where the wind roared and an illusory shadow was understanding the profound meaning of the attribute of wind.


    "This firm also wants to intervene in the affairs of the seven evil spirits gate and our Beidou gate? Don''t forget the rules of the ten thousand alliance." seeing an Shiyao coming, the greedy wolf''s face twitched again, but his eyes were the old man beside an Shiyao. As for how long it took outside, Lu Shaoyou has temporarily forgotten "boom!"


    In the main hall of the stone chamber, there was a rumble and a slight tremor, which was about to fall.


    "How long will it take you to get out?" in the stone room hall, old man Sanqi sat with his illusory body crossed his knees, looked up at the tottering hall and said to the big soul baby.


    "It should be soon." the big soul baby opened his eyes and sat cross legged, refining the energy body swallowed by his body.


    , if you don''t come out again, maybe someone else will get ahead of you. " Sanqi old man said to the big soul baby, "have you really solved the problem of six Avenue soul crystals?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice came from the purple thunder xuanding, and then the purple gold light flashed, Lu Shaoyou jumped out, his body was full of vigorous energy fluctuations, and the air flow in his eyes was wild and ancient.


    The big soul baby then turned into a purple streamer and entered the center of his eyebrows. The wild and ancient Qi on his body was gradually restrained, but the whole body''s breath had earth shaking changes compared with five days ago.


    Peeping at the breath of Shaoyou, Sanqi old man''s illusory body, his eyes trembled and said in surprise: "tongtianjing is a high-level peak."


    "The effect of six Avenue soul crystals is good, but it seems that they can''t break through the avenue."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. It has been more than a year in Tianzhou ring for ten days. During this period, there is the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, which has refined all the vast energy brought by the six Avenue soul crystals into his own use. The vast energy brought by the six Avenue soul crystals makes the cultivation level from the original high-level and medium-term level of tongtianjing, Directly climbed to the high-level peak of the avenue.


    Old man Sanqi stood up with his illusory body, stared at Lu Shaoyou closely, peered back and forth, shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that the high-level peak of the avenue realm is not like, nor is it the avenue realm, do you?"


    The voice paused for a moment. The old man Sanqi suddenly illusory, his body trembled, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and said in shock: "boy, have you entered the half way?"


    Lu Shaoyou was also a little surprised, but it was not surprising. Old Sanqi''s eyes were not generally vicious. He smiled and said, "old Qi''s eyes are vicious. I don''t know what level I''ve reached. I''ve exceeded the Tongtian realm, but I''m stuck by something. So I can''t get to the real Avenue realm. Maybe it''s the so-called half way realm."


    "There are two possibilities for the half way realm. One is that you don''t understand the profound meaning, but your source force has already reached the full realm. In this case, it is possible to form the half way realm. The half way realm is beyond the high-level level of Tongtian realm, but less than the Avenue realm. It is at a mysterious level. Although the strength of the mysterious level of the half way realm is not as good as the real Avenue However, it is far from being able to compete with the high-level practitioners of Tongtian territory. "


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, old man Sanqi blinked a few times with trembling eyes and said: "the level of Avenue is a special level. It is much more difficult to break through the boundary, understand the truth and connect with the heaven. It is a test for all practitioners. Countless practitioners can''t break through the level of Avenue all their life.


    The realm of the great road, what is the realm of the great road? Everyone who enters the realm of the great road will choose his own Avenue. For the practitioners of the single profound meaning, their Avenue is much easier. The practitioners of the earth attribute profound meaning only need to understand the avenue of the earth. The practitioners of the soul profound meaning only need to understand the avenue of the soul. The profound meaning is mysterious, mysterious and wonderful It is also wonderful. It is the point of mystery, the gate of all wonders, which is called the Avenue! "

 Chapter 2731

    "All the mysterious points and all the wonderful doors are called the road." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this moment, he seemed to understand something. There was a twinkling light in his mind, but it flashed away and couldn''t be grasped.


    Old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "Turning back to the second situation of stepping on the half way, this second situation belongs to a more special situation. It only happens to practitioners with more than two kinds of profound meanings. Generally, all attributes can reach the peak of the great way, so that they can step on the great way at one stroke.


    At the same time, with several profound meanings, it is much more difficult to understand and cultivate. The difficulty of breaking through the road is almost doubling. You are obviously such a person.


    However, once this cultivator sets foot in the realm of the great road, his cultivation strength can not be compared with that of a single level of the realm of the great road. It is not a joke to understand several kinds of esoteric avenues and defeat his opponent at higher levels. The gap between levels is like a gap, but if he can understand several avenues at the same time, it is enough to cross these level gaps! "


    "All the profound meanings must reach the level of stepping on the avenue at the same time." Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a wry smile when he heard the speech. There are not two or three kinds of profound meanings on his body. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind, soul, space and time add up to nine kinds of profound meanings.


    The nine profound meanings should reach a point at the same time, not to mention the difficulty, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. He was afraid that it would be difficult for him to break through the avenue in a short time. However, this time, he got great benefits unexpectedly. At this time, the level of the half way is not a bit stronger than a few days ago.


    Even in the face of those middle-level practitioners from the chaotic world again, Lu Shaoyou feels that he will never be so embarrassed now. Maybe he can get back some interest.


    "In a few days, you have gone from the high level of Tongtian state to the half way state. Do you want to be abnormal?"


    After being shocked, old man Sanqi sighed and finally said to Lu Shaoyou: "You have several profound meanings. Although it''s too difficult to break through the avenue realm, you can compete with the middle level cultivators in the avenue realm of the chaotic world when you are in the high level of the Tongtian realm. Even in the middle of the road, I think your strength is very important. If you were a man in the chaotic world, you would be much less under the pressure of heaven and earth. In this small world, You won''t tie hands and feet, but it''s a pity. "


    "Chaotic world." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The chaotic world is himself and he is the chaotic world. Therefore, how can he be suppressed in this small world? Of course, this matter can''t be spread.


    "Boom!"


    The whole stone chamber hall trembled again, as if something was about to collapse, and the space was shaky.


    Sanqi old man looked up and said, "there are prohibitions everywhere, and there are many array seals. It seems that someone has broken the array and prohibitions outside. I''ve also looked around these days. Where we are now may really have something to do with the relics of Heishui prison. Maybe this is a shortcut."


    In the huge void space, the space is dark. In the space, the energy is swept down like a meteorite out of thin air, and many figures are trapped.


    "I didn''t expect that so many prohibitions and arrays have been broken for more than ten days, and this array is even more powerful." Tianshu waved and shattered an energy, and his body could not help shaking back one after another, and his face became pale.


    "The strength of this large array is not suppressed by heaven and earth, and the people who arrange the array are definitely people in the chaotic world. For a long time, the power of this large array has been weakened a lot, otherwise it will be more terrible."


    While Mo Qingtian was talking, he stepped on a mysterious pace and walked through the seven evil gate with the people. Unexpectedly, he was able to avoid most of the energy attacks. Only a few attacks fell down and were resisted by the people together.


    In the past ten days, many people were blocked, and there were many dangers along the way. Several people, such as shaking light, giving up God, Tianbao and ice demon a, were seriously injured and almost buried. Fortunately, Mo Qingtian was proficient in arrays and other things, which could save everyone from danger.


    Caiyun firm and the people of the West Palace followed closely, which also resolved many dangers.


    "Brother as like as two peas in their hands, they all seem to have maps."


    "It''s not surprising that these forces have been in the desert loving world for so long. Naturally, they have a harvest." Mo Qingtian frowned and said immediately: "it''s just that this void linked ancient array is not easy to break."


    "Boom."


    In the dark nothingness space, a trail of energy swept down like a meteorite out of thin air. Lu Shaoyou was trapped in it and had to break up a trail of energy.


    After leaving the stone chamber hall, Lu Shaoyou broke two prohibitions and got several innate spirit tools. He didn''t know how to step into the array.


    "Strange old man, what big array is this? It seems that the power is not small." Lu Shaoyou quickly told the Sanqi old man around him.


    I saw the illusory body of Sanqi old man. At this time, he was still comfortable in this dark void. The meteorite like energy could not touch him at all.


    Old man Sanqi looked at Zhou Kong, and then he was angry. Lu Shaoyou glanced at him and said, "have you understood the Daqian spirit record? You don''t even know the void chain ancient array. You deserve to be trapped."


    When the voice fell, old man Sanqi said, "there should be many people trapped here now. I''d better go to your Tianzhou ring first to avoid being found. Don''t block the Tianzhou ring, my mind can spy out and help you break the ancient array of emptiness first."


    "Mr. Mo, do you have a way to break the array?" in the ancient array of the void chain, an Shiyao came to Mo Qingtian and asked, among the people from the West Palace and Caiyun firm, I''m afraid no one can match Mo Qingtian for the array. Although he followed the people of the seven evil gate, a disciple of Caiyun firm fell down again and several people were badly hurt.


    "You need to give me some more time. I should be able to break the array at that time. This void chain ancient array is too difficult to break," Mo Qingtian said.


    "Boom!"


    Just before Mo Qingtian finished speaking, the whole space suddenly trembled, then exploded in the air, and the energy bloomed like fireworks. In the vast space, the meteorite like energy was about to fall, but it also collapsed and disappeared.


    The space exploded and the dark color disappeared. Then the whole space began to change and the big array was broken.


    For a moment, the space in front of everyone changed gradually, and then a new space appeared. A black river circled around a huge Island, lonely and gray.


    On the isolated island, a huge palace building is as dark as ink.


    The island stands quietly in the winding package of wading rivers in Hebei Province. It lasts forever. There is a wild breath that slowly spreads from the island and ripples in the space.


    In this wild breath, there is a faint evil spirit. The whole island is like a fierce beast in deep sleep. It makes people tremble for no reason. There is a breath that makes people unable to speak, and fear gushes out unconsciously.


    In particular, seeing the quiet dark hall on the island makes people unconsciously feel like ants.


    Everyone breathed deeply. The isolated island and dark hall made the space quiet. Just looking at it, they began to feel uneasy.


    "The void linked ancient array should be broken." an Shiyao looked at the spatial changes and said to Mo Qingtian.


    "It''s broken." Mo Qingtian''s face and eyes immediately swept away in the surrounding space. He really wanted to know who made him stand down. He broke the array first than him. He lost his face.


    "Hiss." the space fluctuated. When everyone looked at the isolated island and the dark hall, they held their breath, and suddenly saw a burly body appear.


    The burly body and the scar on his face trembled. With the appearance of his figure, many eyes suddenly coagulated in the whole space, and the breath fluctuated greatly.


    "Headmaster."


    Seeing this, the seven evil spirits immediately smiled.


    "Hum, aren''t you dead." the evil spirit witch was worried in her heart. At this time, when she saw this figure, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and she looked at the figure from a distance with a white eye.


    "This man is not dead. Tu Feng didn''t kill him. Has he fallen completely?"


    Seeing the burly body in the air, there were many eyes with complex fluctuations in the crowd. Su Feng, lington and Liu Yun of Feiling firm, jupinlou and Lingtian firm immediately fell on them.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air. After breaking through the array under the guidance of old man Sanqi, he came here. Then he saw the surrounding people. I''m afraid there are hundreds of people. They all have a strong breath. It seems that the people who can enter here are not ordinary people.


    His eyes swept, and Lu Shaoyou followed. Even when he saw the seven evil spirits, everyone was there, and no one was separated. Lu Shaoyou was relieved, and then his eyes saw the original enemies in the crowd.


    What he did was that his enemies were extremely jealous when they met. At this time, his cultivation was already halfway there. How could Lu Shaoyou resist seeing these people who jointly wanted to kill themselves at the beginning? When he saw that the three people were right in front of him, his eyes became increasingly gloomy and shouted: "lington, Liu Yun, Su Feng, all three men get out of here."


    The sound of Xiao kill rolling, smell the speech, many eyes pick, Mo Qingtian, demon spirit, witch, golden ape, Yinming night fork, wood king and others are also surprised.


    An Shiyao looked at the old man in his fifties, which was also quite strange.

 Chapter 2732

    "Whoosh"


    The three figures come out across the space. They are su Feng, lington and Liu Yun with gloomy faces.


    "It''s just a half chaos and two pseudo chaos. I''ll say, how can people in the chaotic world come here to break the famine loving world? Even if they know that there are psychic treasures in the famine loving world, they can''t come so fast." old man Sanqi''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Strange old, what is pseudo chaos?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked. These three people are not intimidated in the desert loving world, so they are not easy to deal with.


    "The one in the middle is from the chaotic world, but his talent is just ordinary. He is not even a native of the chaotic world. He was born in the chaotic world when he was born, but his parents are not people in the chaotic world. Although they can get benefits from the chaotic world, they have more blood than people in the real chaotic world That''s much worse. At best, it''s only a semi chaos. The people in the chaotic world can''t be compared with his semi chaos.


    The other two are not even as good as semi chaos. They are only pseudo chaos. After birth, those who have achieved higher levels of cultivation in the real chaotic world have injected a chaotic source force into their bodies. In addition, they have practiced in the chaotic world for a period of time, so they become pseudo chaos. "Sanqi old man explained to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I see. It''s just a fake."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly realized that it was no wonder he found that these three people were the cultivation level strength of the middle level of the avenue, but lington''s strength was much stronger. It turned out that it was semi chaos and pseudo chaos just mentioned by Sanqi old man, and semi chaos was stronger than pseudo chaos.


    "Although it is only semi chaos and pseudo chaos, it is much better than ordinary practitioners. Being able to touch the word chaos proves that they have extraordinary strength. Whether they are pseudo chaos or semi chaos practitioners, they are much less under the authority of heaven and earth in the small world, but they are also different from those in the real chaotic world."


    Sanqi old man continued to preach to Lu Shaoyou: "the real people in the chaotic world, in the small world and the middle thousand world, the practitioners at the level of the great way are not suppressed, and those above the nirvana will be suppressed to a complete realm lower than their own strength. Nirvana is suppressed at the high-level peak of the great way, while the eternal realm is suppressed in the nirvana, and so on.


    Although semi chaos and pseudo chaos are less suppressed by heaven and earth, no matter what level of cultivation, they will only be suppressed to the avenue, and cannot exceed the avenue. "


    "Semi chaos and pseudo chaos can''t be compared with people in the real chaotic world," Lu Shaoyou sighed.


    During the sound transmission of Sanqi old man, Su Feng and the three have stepped out of the air. They are called out directly. Their faces are extremely ugly. They immediately surround Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum!" looking at the "Western defeat" in front of lington, his eyes were cold without covering up. After a cold hum, lington said: "I didn''t expect you to die. If you don''t hide, you dare to come here and shout, you''ll solve it earlier."


    "Where''s the miscellaneous hair? Dare to touch my golden ape brother."


    "It seems that the leaders of Feiling firm, Lingtian firm and jupin building are besieged and start."


    Looking at the four people in front of them, the golden ape stamped the void with the soles of his feet, and with Tianshu, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon and others will be swept out.


    "All step back, I''ll just come." Lu Shaoyou waved and shook his hand, indicating that the people of the seven evil gate in the distance didn''t need to intervene. In front of absolute strength, it can''t be useful if there are many people.


    "All step back." hearing the speech, Tianshu''s eyes coagulated, and the people had to stop in the air. The golden ape wanted to help. At the moment, the body just saved just stepped back.


    Seeing such news, hundreds of figures of the major forces in the sky looked at them with great interest and were happy to see the excitement.


    In the crowd, Wen Junxiong''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at the big man in front of him, but he was quietly signaled by the big man with a smile and sat down to watch his change.


    "A group of people who sit and watch the sky and overestimate their strength."


    Lington three people slightly glanced at the golden ape and others who just wanted to rush, and their eyes disdained. They didn''t pay attention to the people of the seven evil gate at all.


    The voice fell, and the three sneered. A wave of terror suddenly spread on them, and the palpitating energy breath poured out.


    "It seems that the three great roads are not suppressed by heaven and earth." the golden ape was still angry. At this time, he felt the fluctuation of the breath of the three people in the front air, and immediately felt a shock in his eyes and a cool breath in his throat.


    "These three"


    As the three people''s breath swarmed out, they suddenly trembled in their eyes, but their eyes changed impressively and secretly.


    "The middle level of the avenue is not suppressed. Is it from the chaotic world?"


    Mo Qingtian, Yinming night fork, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon and so on suddenly changed their complexion. Mo Qingtian immediately looked at the demon and went away.


    The beautiful eyes of the evil spirit and witch looked at the three people in the front air. The beautiful eyes changed. They wiped the dignified color and said mercilessly: "they even provoke the middle level of the three main roads. I don''t care if I want to die. It depends on how you clean up."


    "These three people are su Feng of Feiling firm, Liu Yun of Lingtian firm and lington of jupin building. They are all middle-level accomplishments in the avenue and have some relations with the chaotic world. They also have a high status in the whole firm behind them." an Shiyao whispered to the crowd.


    "Semi chaos and pseudo chaos are just fake goods. Compared with the people in the real chaotic world, you''re far from being. What''s there to show off? Several shameless people have besieged me and want the mysterious spirit weapon. It''s just that you''re not qualified enough. It''s your turn to pay the price today!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people who had wrapped himself in them. In the vast breath, the corners of his mouth were with a faint sneer. If he had been more than ten days ago, he would have been hard to do anything, but now he is different from the original.


    "Hum"


    Hearing the speech, the three of lington immediately heard a cold hum of gnashing their teeth. They were also surprised that the "Western quest for defeat" could see their identity at a glance, and their faces were suddenly gloomy.


    "It turned out that the Fengling firm and other strong men had besieged the west to seek defeat. I''m afraid the purpose is the mysterious spiritual weapon of the west to seek defeat." hearing the speech, the people also had a general understanding of the gratitude and resentment among them.


    "Even half chaos is enough to clean you up. You can''t escape today."


    Lington twitched in the corners of his face and eyes, gave a sharp drink and a cold smile, then waved his long sleeve, and a vast source force gushed out. With the potential of lightning, he gathered a fingerprint, broke through the air, and shot at Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and hearts.


    Looking at the sharp fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his body was full of strange breath, and his figure immediately became illusory.


    "Whew!"


    The fingerprints broke through the air and pierced through the space, causing Lu Shaoyou''s body to crack and break directly. At a glance, I knew it was just a remnant.


    "I can''t escape. My profound meaning of space has already reached the realm of the avenue, and you are not an opponent at all." Liu Yunleng drank. As a practitioner of the profound meaning of space, his profound meaning of space has reached the realm of the avenue with the profound meaning of soul. How can the profound meaning of the other party really defeat him.


    "Come out!"


    The applause fell, and a fist print in the sneer surged out of the long sleeve with the majestic fluctuation of the profound meaning of the soul, wrapped in the power of space.


    "Kaka!"


    Before the fist seal, the space took the lead in suppressing the storm. The vast soul force swept the sky. The whole space suddenly trembled and the space was immediately broken.


    "Hiss!"


    In the fragmentation, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly revealed and could no longer hide.


    "Boom!"


    The fist seal was wrapped in a dark halo, and suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s chest. The vast soul force directly crushed the chaos around Lu Shaoyou, just like a storm.


    Under the attack of such a vast soul, few people dared to approach in the whole audience. The vast majority of practitioners were greatly affected. Their faces were red and their souls trembled violently. Everyone could not help but look up and pinch a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Soul attack? You shouldn''t attack me."


    Under the collapse of the storm soul attack, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up. In the face of this terrible soul fist print, he didn''t retreat but advanced. He let this soul fist print that was enough to startle all people hit his chest.


    "Boy, you want to die."


    In the face of all the setbacks, Liu Yun hesitated, but only for a moment. He didn''t delay the speed at all. He resolutely dropped the soul fist seal. He didn''t believe that the west can''t die in seeking defeat. The strength of the West in seeking defeat can''t resist such a positive soul attack.


    "Bang!"


    While the vast soul force poured into Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a sneer in his dark eyes. His killing intention was undisguised. He waved out. Purple and gold thunder lingered in his palm. The breath of destruction swept the sky and fell on Liu Yun''s head like a rush of thunder.


    Under the purple thunder, the space close at hand was broken inch by inch.


    "Not good." at this moment, Liu Yun felt a palpitation spreading at the bottom of his heart and his soul trembling.


    At the same time, all eyes in the audience suddenly jumped in surprise. It seemed that no one had thought that since the "Western quest for defeat" was so strong, it would deal with Liu Yun in the strongest way.


    "Boom!"


    Around the purple thunder, the purple thunder clouds rolled and flashed away, and then fell on Liu Yun''s head.


    At this moment of speed, Liu Yun has the profound meaning of space, and it is difficult to escape from the confrontation of Lu Shaoyou. Besides, there is no time to respond.


    The rest of the pupil looked at the purple gold thunder light and began to shrink. Liu Yun''s eyes showed a color of despair, and the smell of death had enveloped his soul.

 Chapter 2733

    "Bang!"


    When the purple thunder fell, Liu Yun''s head exploded first. The space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, revealing the light of dark palpitations around. The sound explosion like fierce thunder was like a bolt from the blue, and the violent wind swept and dispersed in the air with towering strength.


    Under the eyes of the people, the power of thunder directly destroyed Liu Yun''s whole body into pieces. Even the soul baby and the soul separated did not have a chance to escape.


    "Hoo!" the audience breathed coldly, including the ancient fire, but it was also destroyed by the spirits killed so cleanly.


    Although everyone can see that Liu Yun is absolutely careless, it also absolutely proves the strength of "the West seeks defeat".


    "Lord Liu!"


    In Lingtian firm, everyone''s complexion changed greatly, but he can only watch his spirits killed die. This time, Liu Yun''s strength is the strongest.


    "Why is the West so fierce in seeking defeat?" many eyes looked at it, which was not an ordinary shock.


    "Hiss."


    The space was torn. At this moment, Su Feng''s figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, with secret patterns lingering on a strange long sword in his hand.


    The long sword has definitely reached the peak level of the innate spirit weapon. On it, the sharp sword fight and shoot. Under the profound meaning of the wind attribute, the long sword hooks the energy of heaven and earth, the wind between heaven and earth is strong, and the space is distorted and cracked.


    "Ka!" Su Feng''s sword came straight from his hand. The sharp sword pierced through the space, and the streamer of the dark space crack was suspended in the sky like a black belt.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t avoid it at all, and there was no time to hesitate.


    "Come and see if you die or I die."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were gloomy and terrible, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He tried his best to display the profound meaning of time and space. A sword was directly to his chest, but it was raw. Lu Shaoyou turned sideways to his left shoulder.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath poured out all over the world without covering up, and his cultivation breath exceeded the high-level half way of Tongtian.


    "This momentum, this is the level of the avenue."


    "Beyond the realm of heaven, but it doesn''t seem to reach the realm of Avenue."


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath gushed out without reservation. The terrible momentum immediately caused many eye fluctuations.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou waved his right hand at the same time. There was a dull sound in the space between heaven and earth. On the calm sky, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, and an invisible energy breath fluctuated to this space. Heaven and earth trembled, and the Blackwater River also made waves.


    "Ka!"


    A sword fell down like lightning, and Lu Shaoyou''s left shoulder broke together. The broken arm burst out with blood. A sharp pain twisted Lu Shaoyou''s face. It was a ferocious scar, and his face looked more ferocious.


    "Ah"


    At this moment, a distant demon, an Shiyao, heard Jiao''s voice. Jiao Yan was shocked and turned pale. Jin ape, Mo Qingtian, Yin ghost, Wen Junxiong and others also changed their faces.


    "Die." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his smile became more and more cruel. Su Feng, who was originally secretly happy in his heart, touched the smile, and his soul trembled.


    Feeling the changes in the surrounding space, Su Feng had a bad premonition in his heart. Before he could react, his eyes were shocked. In the surging space, a disordered atmosphere of time and space suddenly wrapped him, and the space solidified.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    A palm print broke through the air, and a destructive breath suddenly appeared in the whole space. It was almost when Lu Shaoyou''s left arm was together and broken, a huge palm print was taken.


    Everything was completed in the room of electricity, light, fire and stone. Lu Shaoyou''s ten square cosmic seal directly fell on Su Feng and pressed Su Feng into it. The terrible energy shattered the space, and the world was crumbling, and the spirit of fierce killing swept through the world.


    "This is halfway!"


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes looked at the front air, and his eyes were dull. He was shaking with his source force, as if he was ready to take action at any time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The space around the palm print was shattered by this terrible force, and such a large space was directly patted into ashes under the palm of a hand. The violent energy ripples spread like real waves.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the chaotic space, two streamers jumped out and fled at the same time. They fluctuated with their souls, and then they turned into Changhong to escape. It was su Feng''s soul baby and soul separated.


    Su Feng''s luck is better than Liu Yun, and he is not careless.


    Liu Yun''s strength was not under Su Feng. He was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas because of his carelessness. If he really fought, Lu Shaoyou would be absolutely difficult to do that step even with the strength level in the middle of the road.


    Su Feng was shocked when he saw Liu Yun being killed. At the same time, he had to send an arrow on the string, but he had already left a heart.


    But Su Feng didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would fight with this kind of strength. He didn''t even want his arm. He had to deal with himself at the cost of his own heavy injury.


    Thanks to Su Feng''s defense, he was able to quickly take out his soul separation and soul baby.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment Su Feng''s soul separated and the soul baby escaped, a purple and gold streamer swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows for the first time, and the towering evil Qi surged out. The whole space trembled. The evil Qi suddenly surged like a tornado storm, which made people''s soul palpitate for no reason.


    "Chulala."


    The huge evil Qi virtual shadow was thrown out, and the violent evil Qi surged, which directly wrapped Su Feng''s soul and soul baby.


    The big soul baby naturally suppresses the soul. Although Su Feng''s strength is strong, his body has been destroyed. The soul split and the soul baby''s strength have been greatly damaged. He was immediately wrapped by this towering evil spirit.


    Both are vast souls surging and blocking, and the shaking space trembles endlessly. If you want to break free, there is nothing you can do.


    It''s a long story. It''s just what happened in the blink of an eye. Lu Shaoyou also completed it like a cloud and water.


    "Bang!"


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, lington, who was avoided by Lu Shaoyou, crossed the space. At this moment, a white spirit ruler spirit instrument in the center of the eyebrow appeared directly on Lu Shaoyou''s back like lightning.


    "Time is out of order, dragon soul sword armor!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was suddenly filled with strange breath between the lightning, fire and stone. His whole body was full of blue and white light, and the clang sounded through the space. The dragon soul sword armor was arranged on him at the first time.


    "Ka!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s right hand vibrated backward, and a broken sword on the dragon soul sword armor on his arm shot out. His figure took the opportunity to move forward and grabbed the broken arm of his left hand that was about to fall into the lower empty Heishui River Hanoi in his left hand.


    "Ow!"


    The broken sword darted and spread with a vast dragon power. A powerful soul force directly collided with the spirit ruler and spirit instrument urged by lington. The vast soul fluctuated and lived in and wrapped it.


    On the secret pattern short sword, the vigorous soul energy and dragon power spread, and the spirit ruler spirit instrument urged by lington spewed out, that is, immediately drop the spirit ruler spirit instrument urged by lington on Lu Shaoyou''s back, stagger Lu Shaoyou''s body forward and fly, and endure the huge energy contained in the latter to destroy it directly and quickly.


    "Kaka!"


    Lington''s body stumbled back and his face was ugly and surprised. In a short period of more than ten days, he found that the Western pursuit of defeat was not only the recovery of all his injuries, but also his strength was terrible.


    "Go to death" saw that the "Western quest for defeat" had been hurt. Lington didn''t want to miss this opportunity again. The fingerprints changed again, the spirit ruler and spirit instrument whirled and hummed, and the dazzling foot awn suddenly turned into a huge ghost Python and rushed towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou grabbed the broken arm in his hand, looked up and saw the Python''s virtual shadow coming like a meteorite. He was about to make a move, and a tall and straight figure appeared in the air in an instant.


    It was mo Qingtian who had already prepared to fight. His robe was bulging, and an inexplicable momentum was condensing the spirit ruler and spirit tool urged by panlington, which fell on Lu Shaoyou''s back, stumbling Lu Shaoyou''s body forward directly, and his mouth was rising. It seemed to break away from the oppression of heaven and earth and sink into the way: "Your injury is not light. Let me come. It''s only half chaos. I can only come!"


    "Does Wanqian alliance really think that there is no one in my wasteland world? If a few middle-level semi chaos and pseudo chaos in the main road dare to be arrogant in the wasteland world, don''t you remember the treaty that Wanqian alliance doesn''t intervene in anything?"


    Just as Mo Qingtian''s figure appeared, he was about to make a move. A loud cry with endless dignity rolled through the space. Then a figure leaped in the air in an unimaginable way in front of the Python''s virtual shadow.


    With the appearance of this person, the breath between heaven and earth immediately became different. Vaguely, the flow of space vitality was abnormal, which made people''s spiritual power stagnate, blood coagulate, and even their souls began to tremble.


    "It was him."


    Such a strange change, naturally, attracted Lu Shaoyou and everyone''s attention. They looked at the figure suddenly, all looking surprised, and several of them looked even more fluctuating.

 Chapter 2734

    The Python''s virtual shadow was directly blocked by this figure. In front of this figure, it suddenly began to solidify, and its speed decreased greatly, showing a fear like a living creature.


    "Broken."


    When someone shouted loudly, the green awn suddenly appeared on the golden robe. The vast green awn spread wildly. The vitality of the surrounding space suddenly dried up, and its long sleeves shook. A huge cyan vortex in front of him broke out of the air. In the cyan vortex, the space was swallowed and entered, and immediately shrouded in the virtual shadow of the giant python.


    "Chulala."


    The Python''s virtual shadow was shrouded in the cyan space vortex, and was directly broken like destruction. Finally, it turned into a spirit ruler, and a sound fell slowly in the air. Only a residual shadow could be seen vaguely, and even the breath could not be felt.


    Different tremors in the vortex.


    The space around the spirit ruler spirit tool is broken inch by inch, revealing the dark space aperture. The dazzling light on it is rapidly fading. It seems that in this strange cyan vortex, the spirit ruler spirit tool will also be destroyed and all vitality will be destroyed.


    In a short moment, all the light on the lington spirit ruler spirit instrument was sucked and pulled clean by the vortex, and the surface suddenly cracked, and then broke inch by inch, turned into fragments and dissipated in the air. All the extraordinary spirit instruments in a congenital spirit instrument were directly destroyed.


    "Puff!"


    As the spirit instrument was destroyed, lington opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood on his stunned and resistant face. His eyes also showed the color of fear. He immediately said, "if you dare to move me, jupinlou will never let you go."


    "What about jupin building? There is a long sound in the air. You can only see a residual shadow vaguely, and you can''t even feel the breath.


    The man drank deeply. His golden dragon robe was full of breath, and the blue space whirlpool spread forward and swallowed away. He was very powerful and overbearing.


    "I won''t let you go in jupin building." lington''s face was terrified, his fingerprints came out, and his figure immediately turned into countless virtual shadows. He rose into the sky and fled around. He already felt the strength of the other party. All his hearts didn''t even have much heart of confrontation. His strength was separated. He knew that if the confrontation went on, he would only suffer losses. The sooner he ran away, the better.


    "Small skills, how can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon."


    The figure of the visitor trembled, and the vast green mount surged in itself. The whole space trembled endlessly, and the vast cyan light solidified a large space in an instant.


    In the blue light space, countless figures transformed by lington suddenly twisted and illusory. Before they rushed out of the green space, a sound fell slowly in the air. They can only vaguely see a residual shadow, and even can''t feel a trace of breath.


    All disappeared, leaving only the last figure, who was about to flee quickly.


    "Let''s make an example of you. This is a wasteland world. It''s not possible for anyone to provoke you and die for the king!"


    The Golden Dragon Robe was bulging, and the long sleeve of the visitor shook again. In the blue space vortex in front of him, a blue palm print was shot out, and with a vast momentum, he patted hard at the location of the escaped lington.


    "I jupin building will never let you go. Just follow the crazy revenge of my jupin building, and it is bound to flatten the famine loving world." at the last moment, lington''s voice came out in despair and bitterness, and his palmprint was photographed. His skin dried up, his black hair turned white, and his face turned pale quickly.


    "Bang!"


    The palm print is like a thunderbolt. It just turns in the air. A sound falls slowly. You can only vaguely see a residual shadow, and even feel no breath.


    In an instant, it was in everyone''s shocked eyes, shooting at lington angrily. The terrorist energy erupted at that moment directly destroyed a large area of space and became empty dust. A large area of space burst. The overwhelming cyan energy spread like an arc of light, which immediately filled the cage, surrounded the world and destroyed all vitality.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The power of such destruction and rage swept through, and the onlookers retreated again. This terrible power makes people tremble.


    "Bang!"


    Under the palm print, it is not difficult for everyone to see that lington, a middle-level cultivator in the Grand Avenue, is at least a semi chaotic cultivator, but under the palm print at this moment, he has turned into ashes, destroyed everything with one palm, and destroyed all gods and souls!


    The crowd was stunned. Looking at the sound falling slowly in the air, they could only vaguely see a residual shadow, and even could not feel a trace of breath.


    After a few seconds, Zhou Kong stared at the people in the Golden Dragon Robe.


    The figure was fat, but the momentum was arrogant and oppressive. It was the wooden king of the West Palace.


    "It''s so strong. The West King''s residence never interferes in anything. It seems that it has never seen the wooden king. I didn''t expect that the wooden King''s strength has reached such a strong point!"


    "A move to kill the medium-level cultivators in the avenue territory, the strength of the wooden king has at least reached the high-level level in the avenue territory, and is not suppressed by heaven and earth."


    "Is the wooden king also a man in the chaotic world!"


    Many people commented and sighed that they were shocked by the strength shown by Muwang at this moment, and many eyes fluctuated extremely complex.


    "It''s well deserved. It''s said that the leaders of the first-class forces hide their terrible strength, but I didn''t expect the strength of the wooden king to be so strong." Tianshu murmured softly.


    At the moment, even the distant night fork, ghost, Earth Dragon, golden ape and seven swords are also shaking.


    A strange smell on the demon spirit and witch gradually disappeared. It seemed that she had just wanted to make a move. When she saw it, the smell gradually converged, but I didn''t know whether it was because of the change of the smell. There was something more in her beautiful eyes than usual, which was difficult for outsiders to pry out.


    Only in the distance, the faces of Fengling firm, jupin building and Lingtian firm are extremely ugly.


    "This man is not weak, and his breath is not general. He is very hidden. It seems that he is not a man in the chaotic world. Is it" the voice of old man Sanqi came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Western leader, are you all right?" wood king stood in the air, then turned and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His towering momentum converged, but his momentum of not being angry but powerful still made ordinary people unable to face it.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, he was also amazed. He didn''t expect that the wood king would make a move. What''s more shocking is that the strength of the wood king was so strong. He did everything without much effort to destroy the spirit of lington.


    Mo Qingtian accidentally looked at the wood king and nodded slightly. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou, "your hand, is it okay? Let''s go back first. I''ll find a way to see if it can be saved. Although it''s difficult, I''ll try my best to help you recover."


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou''s pale face smiled at Mo Qingtian. Then, under all eyes, he directly connected the broken arm of his left hand to the broken arm. The purple gold light at the broken arm flashed. Before long, the broken arm healed directly, and even covered with dragon soul sword armor to tightly wrap the left arm.


    "It''s done. Several pseudo chaos want to kill me, but it''s not so easy." in the astonishment of everyone in the audience, Lu Shaoyou waved his left arm a few times, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    "It''s all right."


    "What is this means? Don''t die yourself? It''s terrible."


    Everyone looked at each other. No one knew what this means, but there was no doubt that everyone was shocked, including Mo Qingtian, wood king, demon, mingyecha, Earth Dragon, Yin ghost, Tianshu and so on.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he was already in front of Su Feng''s soul and soul baby, who were being wrapped by the big soul baby. On the dragon soul sword armor, the vast dragon power and soul power roared, the seven swords roared together, and the Dragon roared through the space.


    Under this amazing momentum alone, Su Feng''s soul separation and soul baby were greatly affected.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s arms shook, and two short swords with secret patterns shot out. The vast breath didn''t hide at that moment, and all spread.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou knows that his purpose is to make an example of others. He has developed the upanishadism spirit tool. I''m afraid there are definitely not a few people who want his upanishadism spirit tool. If you want others to give up this idea and let yourself worry less, you have to prove your absolute strength.


    The two short swords with secret patterns turned into the virtual shadow of two giant dragons. With the amazing mystery of the soul, the space was boiling. Under the pressure of the vast soul, those who were not strong enough in the whole audience were closer, or even spewed blood directly.


    "Ow!"


    The two giant dragon virtual shadows, carrying the profound meaning of the soul, roared directly to Su Feng''s soul separation and soul baby, and directly penetrated through his body. Su Feng''s soul separation and soul baby could not be avoided.


    At the moment when the dragon''s virtual shadow penetrated into the soul separation and soul baby of the latter, the dragon''s virtual shadow turned into two secret pattern short swords and shot out again. In a moment, it whirled and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s arms. It was like running clouds and flowing water. It was as fierce as thunder!


    Su Feng''s soul separated from his soul baby and then became dull.


    "Hoo." the big soul baby took the opportunity to open his mouth and inhale. Su Feng''s soul was swallowed up in an instant. At the same time, his soul baby already fell on Su Feng''s soul baby. A blue and white claw print light twisted and caught his soul baby directly.


    "When the West seeks defeat, our Fengling firm is a member of thousands of alliances, and I am also a member of thousands of alliances. If you kill me, Fengling firm will not stop, and thousands of alliances will not let you go. Leave my soul baby. We will write it off, and I promise that Fengling firm will not trouble you." Su Feng''s captured soul baby immediately cried out with absolute fear in his eyes.


    "If you dare to hit my attention, you will have to bear the consequences. I forgot to tell you that the earth peak has been destroyed, and the Fengling firm is nothing to die for me!" Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, threw the blue and white claw print in his hand, and directly threw Su Feng''s soul baby to the big soul baby.


    "Whew!"


    The big soul baby turned into a huge body, opened his mouth, swallowed Su Feng''s soul baby, turned into purple gold light, and quickly returned to Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows with the vast momentum.


    "If the West seeks defeat, my Fengling firm will never let you go!"


    Seeing that Su Feng was killed, the soul baby and soul separated, and the bones were gone, the people of Fengling business wanted to spit out fire one by one.

 Chapter 2735

    "When the West seeks defeat, the elder Tufeng is also killed by you. I Qifeng firm and you are not finished!" the people of Qifeng firm who thought they had nothing to do with themselves have been watching the excitement. When they heard that Tufeng was killed, their faces suddenly looked wonderful.


    "If the West seeks defeat, I will never die with you!"


    "Lingtian business will flatten the seven evil gates!"


    Jupin building, Lingtian firm, Qifeng firm, Fengling firm and the four major firms were surging and angry.


    At this time, the people of the four major commercial firms really held together. The strong of the four major commercial firms were not destroyed. As a member of the thousands of alliances, this is something the four major commercial firms have never encountered.


    Standing in the air, Lu Shaoyou looked coldly at the four major commercial firms. The smell of Xiao Sha suddenly surged, and the surrounding space was frozen under this killing intention.


    Lu Shaoyou chenlengdao: "What are you? If I were you, I''d run as far as possible. Maybe I''m too lazy to chase you. Since you don''t know your own life and death, let''s calculate some accounts together. Thousands of alliances can''t intervene in anything, but you secretly supported the provocative Longmen, seven evil gate, Yin ghost sect and seven sword gate to deal with my seven evil gate. I don''t need to find more evidence. I''ll do it Kill you, I see what the thousands of alliances can say! "


    "The West seeks defeat. What do you want to do? Can''t you kill all the people of our four commercial firms!"


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s murderous intention, the eyes of the four firms trembled. When several people first clenched their teeth and sank, they really didn''t believe that someone would dare to do such a thing. Behind the four firms, ordinary people can''t provoke it.


    It''s a pity that the four firms didn''t understand Lu Shaoyou. Just as his voice fell, Lu Shaoyou fought and shot, waved to yuankong and said, "the disciples of Qisha sect will not be forgiven if they listen to the order!"


    "Yes!"


    At the hearing of the speech, the people of the seven evil spirits sect in the distance had already guessed what the leader wanted to do. They were all desperate killers. At this time, they suddenly stepped out of the air.


    With the Qi Sha gate people moving together, a powerful and vast breath surged in the lightning.


    Seven evil spirits, seven swords, Yin ghosts, earth dragons and so on are all the top strongmen at present.


    Although the current Yin ghosts and earth dragons have not been officially said to belong to the seven evil gate, at this time, they are naturally not backward. Fengdu three souls and three beast generals are definitely famous.


    Even the four people, Hushan and Fengyun sanpang, hesitated a little and began to do it. They have already known and integrated with the people of Qisha gate in recent years.


    "Boom!"


    With the people moving together, the world suddenly surged. The strong of the seven evil gate broke through the air like lightning. With the terrible attacks of the strong of the seven evil gate, carrying the profound meaning, they overwhelmed the people of the four commercial firms. Such a momentum made the onlookers tremble, and the irrelevant people could not help but retreat away immediately.


    "Spell it."


    Within the four firms, there were loud cheers, and there were some people who were not weak. They also fought back in formation like lightning. The terrible attack rose into the sky, and the rumbling sound made the space of heaven and earth tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Under such impact, the space is full of destruction, countless spaces are all burst and open, and the space is wiped out into a large void.


    "Fight with all your strength, urge the warship and fight with the seven evil gate"


    Under the roar of the four firms, streamers swept out, and then turned into huge warships in mid air, shaking endlessly in the collapsed space.


    "Playing with warships, I''ll kill you!"


    When Shen Mo''s fingerprints shook, the streamers in each storage ring surged, and suddenly ten giants came out of thin air.


    These warships are all flying tiger warships of the third level, which are not comparable to the warships of the four commercial firms.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible energy bloomed, and the bombardment space exploded one after another. Under the bombardment of flying tiger warships, the warships just taken out by the four commercial firms were immediately directly blasted to ashes.


    "There''s revenge, there''s revenge. Provoke me to the seven evil gate. I''ll bombard you into scum!"


    Asked Shen Mo to set foot on the first class III Flying Tiger warship, his robe shook, ten class III Flying Tiger warships bombarded again, and the energy immediately swept out and exploded at the crowd of the four commercial firms.


    "Boom!"


    Time and space were shattered and dark clouds rolled. The people of the four commercial firms who were bombarded were not killed and hard hit, and they could not compete at all.


    "Kill!"


    It was not easy for Shen Mo to be so powerful, not to mention Princess Baozhu watching behind him, but also wanted to show it, and then urged the class III Flying Tiger warship to bombard for the third time.


    "Boom!"


    Under the bombardment of terrible energy, a large void was directly blown to ashes, and most of the people of four businesses fell under the class III Flying Tiger warship alone.


    Fortunately, fan Tong is not here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fight with Wen Shen Mo if I see that Wen Shen Mo consumes so much.


    "Ask Shen Mo, do you think it''s OK to blow a little? I''ll provoke you." in the fierce battle, the seven evil spirits have already urged the seven star sky kill array. The seven people work together to deal with the people of the four business firms who have lost the strongest. They are invincible.


    The golden ape did not urge the body, but at this time, its strong attack power should not be underestimated.


    The seven swords are also fierce and bloody. Naturally, there is no need to say more about Yin, Ming, night fork, poisonous dragon, Yin ghost and so on.


    "Kill!"


    King Mu waved, and then dozens of figures in the West Palace also fought against the people of the four commercial firms.


    "Ah"


    With a scream, under the siege of the seven evil gate and the West King''s residence, the people in the four commercial firms were quickly slaughtered. Some soul babies and souls escaped separately. Finally, they were urged by the Yin ghost to put the life and death book into them. Several who were not good at the moment did not escape far.


    "I can''t escape."


    Ask Shen Mo Leng to drink and urge the class III Flying Tiger warship to bombard them. Those who escaped were directly blasted to ashes by the class III Flying Tiger warship before they escaped far.


    In the sky, all the onlookers trembled. Unconsciously, the seven evil gate had such terrible strength. Many people were glad that they didn''t provoke the seven evil gate. The West was so decisive in seeking defeat.


    At this time, the seven evil gate and the West Palace joined hands, which was a nightmare for the four commercial firms.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his eyes were killing and shooting, and took the opportunity to swallow several pills in his mouth. He had just killed Su Feng and others, but with his carelessness and his current strength and means, he could be regarded as revenge.


    "Boy, it''s brave. Thousands of alliance people dare to move. They move so many at a time." Qi Lao''s voice came out like a smile in Tianzhou ring.


    "They provoked me first. In the past, I was not strong enough and could only bear it. Now," Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Old man Sanqi said, "you''re not enough now. These businesses can send pseudo chaos. I''m afraid the forces behind them are also good. You kill them all. At that time, you may cause you to enter the desert world for revenge."


    "If I don''t kill them all, will they let me go?"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "if I let them go, they won''t let me go. If I kill more, they won''t let me go. If I don''t kill them all, they still think I''m easy to provoke. On the contrary, if I kill more, they may not dare to provoke me easily."


    Lu Shaoyou paused for a moment, his eyes sank, and continued to preach, "so I choose to kill more. I''m not a good killer, but kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself. Besides, this is a wasteful world!"


    In the past, Lu Shaoyou naturally had some scruples, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou was not too worried. First, his strength was not what it was at the beginning, and he would not be suppressed in the famine loving world.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the whole Wanqian alliance with a Hongji Wanqian card. At most, he has offended these businesses, so if he doesn''t kill the people of these four businesses, he will leave future trouble for himself.


    "Yes, it''s good that you can understand this truth. There''s nothing to worry about these businesses. Kill them." old man Sanqi said.


    "Bang bang"


    The space was stuffy, and everything was just a short moment. When the soul baby of the last Avenue cultivator of the four commercial firms exploded in the seven star sky killing sword array joined by the seven swords, blood stains were found in the mouth of the seven swords, but it was only injured.


    At this moment, all the people from the four firms have been killed. There is really no escape in the ruins of Heishui prison.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Looking at the people of the seven evil gate, they were filled with the spirit of killing and cutting, which made many eyes cool. The people in the West Palace just killed less than those of the seven evil gate.


    Everyone knows that this time, the seven evil gate has really risen. From then on, the seven evil gate is enough to be one of the top forces in the famine loving world. In the future, the pattern of the five forces in the famine loving world will become the six forces.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, King Mu''s eyes fluctuated and dared to kill thousands of alliance people. This was something he didn''t expect. In the end, he had to join it.


    In the crowd, an Shiyao Ruhong''s eyes are also different. It seems that until today, she really knows the person in front of her.


    All eyes gradually converged on the big body of the scar in the air again. All this was caused by this person.


    Under all eyes, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at the lineup of the East Star Club. Looking at the lineup of the vulture tower around the East Star Club, many acquaintances nodded slightly.

 Chapter 2736

    Lu Shaoyou finally glanced at a thin man in the East Star Club and Diao shanhan, an old acquaintance with a gloomy face, and said: "fire tiger, you think I can''t find you if you hide, get out!"


    "Does the West have to deal with the East Star society in order to defeat?"


    "No, the fire tiger can''t come to the East Star Club."


    Everyone whispered, and everyone''s eyes fluctuated in the East Star Club lineup.


    "What do you want the west to lose?"


    The space was silent for a while, and then a gloomy voice came from the East Star Club lineup, followed by an illusory body appeared next to Diao Shanying around Diao shanhan, with a faint hot breath.


    "This is the soul separation of the fire tiger. Is there only one soul separation left of the fire tiger?"


    "Is it the West''s quest for defeat?"


    "Are you willing to come out?" Lu "dare you." huohu drank coldly. His imaginary body looked at the landing Shaoyou with bitter eyes, but he was still mixed with a trace of fear. He saw everything just now. He knew that the West was seeking defeat in front of him. Now he absolutely has the strength and capital to kill him. The West''s seeking defeat in front of him is no longer the original.


    "Do you think I dare?" Lu Shaoyou sneered, stepped on the void and walked away slowly.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder when the West seeks defeat. Do you think you can really fight against our East Star society by killing a few businesses?" Diao shanhan''s blue robe shook out, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and his whole body was filled with a cold smell.


    "Whoosh!"


    Visually, the leader confronted the East Star Club head-on. Yin, Ming, yecha, golden ape, seven evils, seven swords, Earth Dragon, Yin ghost, Fengdu three souls and three beast generals immediately fell behind Lu Shaoyou. The spirit of fierce killing surged, and the sky fluctuated violently.


    "Boom!"


    Asked Shen Mo to step on the flying tiger warship, ten class III Flying Tiger warships were directly ready to go, and aimed at the East Star Society for the first time.


    At this time, more than 30 figures from the East Star society also came. Looking at the momentum of the seven evil gate, they immediately lined up and waited. The breath surged out. The two sides were tit for tat and a war was very likely to break out!


    The eyes of major forces are firmly locked on both sides again.


    "The East Star Club didn''t know about the fire tiger. Naturally, it had nothing to do with the East Star Club." in the East Star Club, a figure in a fiery red robe jumped out behind the thin man and landed visually.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly. He was also an acquaintance. He had a good impression at the beginning. It was the sword soul breaking elder who had met several times in the East Star society. However, he later used the identity of seeking defeat in the West and never saw him again.


    Seeing the sword break the soul, leader Lu Shi and the East Star Club fought head to head. Yin, Ming, night fork, golden ape, seven evil spirits, seven swords, Earth Dragon, Yin ghost, Fengdu three souls, three beast generals and so on immediately fell behind Lu Shaoyou. The spirit of fierce killing surged, and the sky fluctuated violently. Shaoyou path: "In that case, I want to put out the fire Tiger now. Naturally, it has nothing to do with the East Star society. Please forgive me if I offend." the voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou wanted to go to the fire tiger again.


    "The West seeks defeat, you dare." Diao shanhan looks back at the thin man around him and says, "president, this western quest for defeat doesn''t pay any attention to our East Star society. Are we really afraid of the failure of the seven evil spirits?"


    The skinny man is Zhou Shaokun, the president of the East Star Club. When he heard the speech, his eyes didn''t show any trace. He swept over Lu Shaoyou. Finally, he looked at Diao shanhan and said, "shanhan, I know huohu is your brother-in-law, but it''s just a personal grudge. I don''t think the East Star Club is suitable to intervene."


    Diao shanhan''s eyes changed greatly. He faintly wiped some Yin cold and said "President"


    "Needless to say, personal grievances and grievances. Our East Star Club is not suitable to intervene. If the fire gate had been incorporated into the East Star Club, maybe all this would not have happened. Now let them solve it by themselves." Diao shanhan was interrupted by Zhou Shaokun before his voice fell.


    "Fire tiger, no one can save you. It''s time for you to make up the price for your behavior choice." Lu Shaoyou wiped his eyes from Zhou Shaokun and Diao shanhan, and looked at the fire tiger again.


    "Brother-in-law, you can''t ignore me." the fire tiger was really afraid, and immediately looked at Diao shanhan nearby and begged.


    "Run away." Diao shanhan''s eyes were gloomy. He immediately heard the voice in the fire tiger''s ears, and his eyes motioned for the fire tiger''s soul to separate and escape first.


    When the fire tiger heard the speech, he looked at the leader and the East Star society to fight head to head. Yin, Ming, night fork, golden ape, seven evil spirits, seven swords, Earth Dragon, Yin ghost, Fengdu three souls, three beast generals and so on immediately fell behind Lu Shaoyou. A fierce killing spirit surged up, and Zhou Kong fluctuated violently. His face was a little ferocious. His soul and body turned into streamers and lightning, but he didn''t escape, but Is suddenly beyond everyone''s accident, straight into Diao Shanying''s eyebrows that haven''t responded yet.


    "Diao shanhan, you don''t care about me at this time. Don''t forget that I''ve been working hard for you. I can''t escape at all. You let me die, and I won''t let you live. Fish die and catch the net together." the fire tiger''s resentful voice shouted.


    "Fire tiger, what do you want to do? You want to take me away." Diao Shanying suddenly regained consciousness, her eyes changed greatly, her delicate body trembled, and her eyes showed the color of panic and fear.


    "Shut up, you bitch. It''s because of you bitch that I came to this step. Don''t think I don''t know what you bitch did. Bitch, I''ll destroy the fire tiger in your hands, and I''ll make you feel bad." the roar of the fire tiger''s voice came out. It seems that there has been a fierce soul battle in Diao Shanying''s soul space.


    "Fire tiger, stop, or I will never let you go."


    Diao shanhan drinks a lot, but at this time, he can''t help at all.


    "The fire tiger took away a woman."


    Seeing this scene, many people can only sigh in their hearts. No one expected that the fire tiger would choose to give up Diao Shanying at the last moment.


    "Diao shanhan, why don''t you let me go? I work hard for you. When you arrive, you just let me escape. When I''m stupid, anyway, I have nothing. I''ll kill you today."


    The voice of Diao shanhan fell down, and the fire tiger who gave up Diao Shanying suddenly resented and stared at Lu Shaoyou. His voice had become neither male nor female. It was very harsh. He said: "you ruined everything for me in the west to seek defeat. I fought with you. Being a ghost, I''ll take you as a cushion."


    When the cry fell, the fire tiger opened a huge deep hole with a loud noise, burst out dazzling Shanying''s body fingerprints, and suddenly grew up. His body also expanded faintly, and there were palpitating space cracks in the space around his body.


    "The soul baby explodes, the fish dies and the net breaks!"


    The fire tiger screamed bitterly, and his swollen body immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the middle of the air, an energy light ball instantly penetrated the space, directly landed on the expanded body after the fire tiger seized it, and then exploded.


    "Bang!"


    The space exploded, opened a huge deep hole, burst out dazzling energy, and the towering force spread. The space cracks spread directly above the sky, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    A big energy hit Hanoi in the Heishui river below, stirring up huge black water waves.


    The body of the fire tiger immediately turned into fragments and dissipated in the world.


    "You''re not qualified enough to catch a dead fish." not far away, Shen Mo waved his long sleeve. In front of the ferocious tiger head of the class III Flying Tiger warship at his feet, a faint light was emerging from the energy hole.


    "Sister."


    Seeing Diao Shanying''s body turning into fragments, Diao shanhan''s eyes were red, and then his resentful eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    The space suddenly trembled, and the huge Heishui River meandering around the island in the lower air surged up, as if it was caused by a lot of energy bombardment falling on the Heishui river.


    The huge Gray White Island trembled. On the island, a huge dark palace building surrounded by black circles cracked and broken in a moment.


    "Hula!"


    With the breaking of the black aperture, a wild breath suddenly spread out of the hall on the isolated island, rippling in the space and heaven. The eternal black hall seems to have been dark and the fierce beast began to wake up.


    "This is the Blackwater prison heaven hall on the map. The main hall is opened and the psychic treasure is likely to be inside."


    Seeing the movement of the isolated island hall, the shadows in the sky are disordered. There are several lineups, and there are also some lone walkers. However, several people appear in their hands and look at a map, so their goals are quite clear. They come here all the way.


    With the movement of the island, the next figures showed a surprise color, and then the figures swept over the trembling sky, across the vast Heishui River in the sky, and swept away towards the island hall.


    "Whoosh"


    Many figures are unwilling to fall behind. At this time, I''m afraid some treasures have been taken first, and no one has been shocked by the "Western quest for defeat" of the seven evil gate.


    Everyone rushed to the hall enthusiastically, and the psychic treasure is everyone''s ultimate goal.


    "Western leader, let''s go. Don''t let people take the lead." wood king said to Lu Shaoyou, but his fat body has quickly reached the front air.


    "Be careful and pay attention to safety." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. Maybe there was a psychic treasure. His eyes showed some enthusiasm. A psychic treasure was enough for everyone to fight for it.

 Chapter 2737

    Body after body immediately passed the black river and landed on the gray island. On the island, there was a huge black floor Square in front of the huge black hall, which was dark black.


    All the figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    The black hall is majestic. It is hundreds of meters long and has nine floors. When you look closer, you know that it is as high as the sky, magnificent and wild. It seems that no one has set foot for countless years.


    "What''s that?"


    The crowd dropped their eyes and suddenly saw seven figures in front of the huge entrance of the black hall.


    Strictly speaking, these seven figures are the bodies of skeletons. The bodies of skeletons are different, high or thick, but they are not damaged in clothes and clothes. The rest have a dry face, closed eyes and messy hair on their head.


    All these figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    The seven skeletons themselves sit cross legged and maintain a sitting posture. The seven skeletons form a semicircle, with another magnificent skeleton wrapped behind them.


    The black hall is majestic. It is hundreds of meters long and has nine floors in total. When you look at it closely, you know that it is as high as the sky, magnificent and incomparable. How many years has the road fallen.


    In front of the magnificent skeleton surrounded by many skeletons, there is something wrapped on the dry palm. There is energy diffused out faintly, which seems to be able to disturb the space, making it difficult for people to see what it is.


    "There seems to be something wrong, boy, be careful. This place is very wrong." old man Sanqi''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears in the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou fell on the square and was looking around. When he heard the speech, he immediately said to old man Sanqi, "what''s wrong, old man Qiqi? Is there a psychic treasure in here?"


    All these figures fell on the square. The black square in front of the black hall was vast and occupied the area of the whole island. Standing in front of the black hall, I felt small.


    They are all people who hide deeply. I''ll look for them carefully. " Sanqi old man road.


    "Those skeletons are weird."


    They all scolded on the square and looked at the skeleton in front of the hall, but they looked at each other. Although they wanted to get the treasure, they were afraid of being the first to be in danger.


    People want to get the treasure, but they have experienced many dangers along the way. At this time, there is no danger. People don''t believe that those who can finally get here are definitely not just people with swollen minds.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the seven skeletons in front of him. It seemed that there was no breath fluctuation, but there was a fierce spirit of killing and cutting. His figure sat cross legged for thousands of years. The rest of the skeletons also had a vast momentum, which made people afraid to approach them.


    The black hall is majestic. It is hundreds of meters long and has nine floors. When you look at it closely, you know that it is as high as the sky and magnificent. It seems that you are worried.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou nodded and looked at the evil spirit and witch in front of him. I don''t know why. He vaguely felt some different feelings from before. Then he looked carefully and didn''t find anything abnormal. It was as beautiful as a relegated fairy''s face. His eyes were still clear and his body was bleeding.


    Lu Shaoyou''s thought flashed away. Maybe he felt wrong and didn''t think any more.


    "It''s all right. It seems that you have secrets I don''t know." the evil spirit witch pouted, didn''t talk anymore, and her eyes also looked at the seven skeletons.


    "Western leader, no big deal." an Shiyao also came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head, indicating that it was OK.


    The black hall is majestic. It is hundreds of meters long and has nine floors. When you look closer, you know that it is as high as the sky and magnificent. The eyes of the old man around an Shiyao don''t show traces and slightly coagulate. From the smell of the man, Lu Shaoyou feels that this man is at least a pseudo chaos, maybe semi chaos.


    "It seems that behind these firms, there are some extraordinary origins." Lu Shaoyou secretly said in his heart.


    An Shiyao turned to Mo Qingtian and said, "Mr. Mo, is there any danger in here?"


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to spy without any breath fluctuation." Mo Qingtian sank.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the silence. No one wanted to take the first adventure. Suddenly, a strange smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. The smile did not show any trace. Then he said, "no one did it. Let me do it."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou stamped the ground with the soles of his feet, and the source force gushed out. The surrounding space trembled, and his body rushed towards the eighth skeleton like an arrow.


    "Let''s do it together. Those who are destined to get the treasure."


    In the silence of the whole audience, Lu Shaoyou was suddenly seen to start. One by one, the lone walkers finally couldn''t help it. Compared with the majestic black hall, which is hundreds of meters long and has nine floors in total, they knew that it was as high as the sky and magnificent. Compared with many forces, they had to climb first to get the treasure, and the target was in the hands of the tenth skeleton, On the spread of energy, maybe this is the psychic weapon.


    The black hall is majestic. It is hundreds of meters long and has nine floors. When you look closely, you know that it is as high as the sky and magnificent. Don''t let the treasure fall into the hands of the West. "


    Hair, unwilling to fall behind, with Lu Shaoyou''s figure moving, the figures behind him are rushing out.


    People from lingjiu tower, Xiwang mansion and Caiyun business also immediately plundered. Originally, everyone had scruples and was unwilling to take the first risk and let others take advantage of it. However, when they saw someone do it, someone would immediately be unable to help it.


    "Whoosh." the black hall is majestic. The black hall is majestic. It is hundreds of meters, nine floors in total. When you look closer, you know that it is as high as the sky. When you look closer, you know that it is as high as the sky. When you look closer, you know that the black hall is majestic, hundreds of meters, nine floors in total. When you look closer, you know that it is as high as the sky, It''s magnificent, but just at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body just saved suddenly stopped and allowed many figures behind him to surpass. Then his figure quickly retreated and just stopped Mo Qingtian, Yin ghost, Yin Hell Night fork and other people who were about to save, which made Yin ghost and others confused.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a short moment, many figures were close to before the seven skeletons.


    The black hall is majestic, hundreds of meters long, with nine floors in total. When you look closely, you know that it is as high as the sky and magnificent as "roaring!"


    The whole square was suddenly boiling, and the vast atmosphere of killing and cutting suddenly woke up and filled the whole space.


    In this short turn, the seven skeleton bodies didn''t open their eyes, and immediately jumped up. They were full of flowing light and with a vast spirit of killing. All at the speed of electricity, light, fire and stone, the seven skeleton figures first fell on the recent seven bodies, and the dry skeleton claws penetrated the space.


    "Kaka!"


    The killing was overwhelming. The paw prints directly penetrated through the bodies of the nine people, solidified the surrounding space, and then the space was blown to pieces.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the sound of seven low sonic booms, the bodies of the first seven people were directly torn to pieces by the seven skeletons, and the soul infants and souls did not escape.


    "Be careful, get back."


    "These skeletons are powerful. They all have high-level strength in the avenue territory. They are not suppressed by heaven and earth. It''s too strange." a lot of loud cheers came out, and the people of the major forces immediately retreated and dared not come forward any more.


    The killing was overwhelming. The paw prints directly penetrated through the bodies of the nine people, solidified the surrounding space, and then the space was blown to pieces.


    "Bang bang!"


    Seven low voices said, "everyone is overcast by the Western pursuit of defeat. He deliberately causes everyone to take risks, but he himself takes the opportunity to retreat and let others die." in the crowd, Diao shanhan looks gloomy and cold at Lu Shaoyou. He wants to take the opportunity to provoke everyone''s hatred for the Western pursuit of defeat. Just now, it''s true that everyone is overcast.


    Listening to Diao shanhan''s words, a lot of eyes immediately focused on Lu Shaoyou. There was hatred, coldness and helplessness. Just now, Lu Shaoyou took the first action and retreated abruptly on the way. Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, they know that this "Western quest for defeat" is to take advantage of the danger of being tested by others.


    "Diao shanhan, don''t let your shit go. Did I send someone to die? I didn''t let anyone go. It''s none of my business. If you''re fanning the flames, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Lu Shaoyou Leng regards Diao shanhan as the strength of the first-class cultivators in the avenue, whether it''s pseudo chaos or semi chaos, and he doesn''t have to take it into account now.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, many people also sighed. Just now, the West''s pursuit of defeat did not ask others to rush forward. If you want to talk about it, you can only say that the West''s pursuit of defeat is treacherous and cunning. The dead people can only blame themselves for being too greedy.


    The killing was overwhelming. The paw prints directly penetrated through the bodies of the nine people, solidified the surrounding space, and then the space was blown to pieces.


    The killing was overwhelming. The paw prints directly penetrated through the bodies of the nine people, solidified the surrounding space, and then the space was blown to pieces.


    "Bang bang!"


    The seven deep sounds killed the sky, and the claw prints pierced directly through the bodies of the nine people. The surrounding space solidified, and then the space burst into pieces.


    "Bang bang!"


    Seven low voices "bang bang!"


    Seven low voices said, "the leader is more insidious than me, hey hey."


    Seeing the leader teased everyone, the Yin ghost, Tianshu, Tang Wu, Dilong and others showed a trace of sinister and treacherous smile. As long as they are good people in the wasteland world, they are not the most treacherous, but the more treacherous.


    "The West seeks defeat. What do you say? Don''t think you dare to be arrogant if you kill several businessmen, because you are afraid that the whole famine loving world will be affected at that time, and you won''t live long."


    Diao shanhan said gloomily, but after calming down for so long, he didn''t dare to escape the provocation. He knew very well that he couldn''t deal with the Western defeat in front of him.


    "At least I''ll live longer than you." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and looked at Diao shanhan with a faint chill in his eyes, but he was not polite at all. He was undoubtedly warning the former that he wouldn''t mind giving him a shot as long as he had a chance.


    "If you break into the prisoner''s forbidden area without permission, there will be no amnesty!"


    After the seven skeletons killed nine people, their bodies fell to the ground and stood together. Their eyes opened on their dry faces, and a sense of killing spread in this moment.


    "It''s so strong. It seems that there is no profound meaning. It''s just the gas of killing and cutting. The breath has reached the high level of the avenue. Ordinary people can''t be opponents at all."


    "After seven skeletons in the prisoner''s forbidden area killed nine people, their bodies fell to the ground and stood together. Their eyes opened on their dry faces, and a sense of killing spread in this moment.


    The blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners, there must be a psychic treasure in it! "


    With the seven skeletons coming out, it was difficult for everyone to calm their eyes. They recognized that there must be a psychic weapon in it. Suddenly, many people''s eyes were red and their breathing was aggravated.

 Chapter 2738

    "If you solve the seven skeletons, you can get the psychic treasure."


    "These skeletons are too powerful. Although they are only skeletons, they are absolutely difficult to deal with."


    "Don''t hide your secrets. You can only deal with them together. No one wants to get the psychic weapon alone." "after waiting for so many years in the famine loving world, it''s finally this day. Don''t hide your strength. These skeletons are extraordinary. You can deal with them only with all your strength. Finally, those who have the psychic weapon get it."


    A lot of cheers came out. The eyes of many strong people were already red. Under the temptation of psychic treasure, it was hard to resist the strong concentration. Even Lu Shaoyou is looking forward to it now. It is said that the original respect of ten thousand prisoners had psychic treasure.


    "Wood King, Wen Tiangang, Zhou Shaokun, what do you think? Join hands to deal with these skeletons first. Those who are destined to get the psychic treasure." a figure stepped out with a hot breath, making the square space an invisible stove.


    "The leader of Nantianmen wishes fire." Lu Shaoyou looks up. He is wearing a strong short shirt and a red robe behind him. He is the Nantianmen Zhu fire who has dealt with him.


    "Zhou Shaokun, Wen Tiangang, you two don''t hide. We all know the strength in our hearts. We can only fight these skeletons together."


    When the voice of Zhu Huo fell, a slightly fat middle-aged man stepped forward. However, his figure could not be compared with that of wooden king. However, on his round face, his skin was as white as a woman, his eyes were treacherous and gloomy, and his eyes were fighting and shooting. People had to be on guard. It was the greedy wolf of beidoumen.


    As the greedy wolf stepped forward, a cold soul breath gushed out of his body. The momentum fluctuated in an instant, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently. This momentum suddenly climbed to the high level of the avenue, and was not suppressed by heaven and earth.


    "Let''s join hands. It''s not easy for everyone to wait for this day in the famine loving world. There''s no need to hide it!"


    Next to the East Star Club, in front of Wen Junxiong, a domineering figure flashed out and immediately came to the people. It was Wen Tiangang, the father of Wen Junxiong and the master of the vulture tower.


    As Wen Tiangang''s figure flashed out, his vast earth attribute source force surged wildly, and his momentum was not under the greedy wolf at all.


    "It''s good to join hands. Those who have a chance to get the psychic treasure." Zhou Shaokun''s voice fell, and a vast wind source moved, and the whole space roared with the wind.


    "Ha ha, they are not hiding anymore. Let''s join hands to wait for this day in the desert loving world. Unexpectedly, there will be a day when the psychic treasure will finally depend on who is the predestined one!" Muwang''s fat body also crossed the space with one step and stood together with the four people in an instant.


    The five figures stand together, and their amazing momentum collapses. The five people''s breath has reached the high-level level of the avenue territory. Their momentum is no worse than that of the seven skeletons.


    "Strange old man''s eyes are vicious. These guys are really hiding. Are they all from this chaotic world, semi chaotic or pseudo chaotic?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered secretly. Old man Sanqi had already reminded that there are many extraordinary people here. At this time, it seems that the strength of these five forces is much stronger than that of qilington, Su Feng and others.


    "It seems that the five of us are not enough. There are seven skeletons."


    In mid air, the wooden king turned back, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Western leader, how about you? Deal with these skeletons and psychic tools first. Those who are destined to get them at that time."


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little. In this case, if he didn''t do it, he might be a little bad.


    "Be careful, these skeletons are not easy to deal with." the demon spirit, the Witch and Mo Qingtian walked to Lu Shao at the same time.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded to the demon spirit and the demon girl and Mo Qingtian, indicating that he would be careful.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately stepped out, his figure flashed across the space, stood side by side with the leaders of the five forces, his breath was released, his clang sound was heard, and the dragon soul sword armor that had just converged secretly was covered again.


    "Buzz!"


    The dragon soul sword armor and seven swords screamed and trembled. They wanted to destroy everything when they were out of the scabbard. The soul power spread with the dragon power, which made Lu Shaoyou more fierce and powerful.


    Lu Shaoyou''s strength seems to be inferior to wood king, greedy wolf, Zhu Huo, Zhou Shaokun, Wen Tiangang and others. However, at this time, the dragon soul sword armor on his body is powerful and natural. The terrible soul breath is suddenly released, and the surrounding space has been silently distorted. This momentum is not more than the leader of the five forces, and does not fall much lower.


    Looking at the dragon soul sword armor on Lu Shaoyou, the leaders of the five forces are all jealous, and their hearts are more eager to compete for psychic treasures.


    The mystic spirit tool has such a terrible and powerful power. With the mystic spirit tool, a practitioner in the middle of the road can kill the middle-level practitioners in the pseudo chaos Avenue, which is enough to prove the terror of the mystic spirit tool. If it is a psychic treasure, it must be more terrible.


    Wen Tiangang looks sideways and nods slightly to Lu Shaoyou. This is the first time they have met formally. Lu Shaoyou is not rude, either because of Wen Junxiong or because of Wen Tiangang''s own identity and strength.


    This unintentional move of the two people was taken in the eyes of some people, and their eyes fluctuated.


    Wen Tiangang looked at everyone and said, "we deal with a skeleton alone. There are only six people, and there is still one left."


    "I think Caiyun firm is here, or how about giving the rest of the skeleton to Caiyun firm? With the strong, I think Caiyun firm also wants to try its luck. Naturally, it will take some effort." the greedy wolf looked at the fifties old man beside an Shiyao in Caiyun firm.


    "Ha ha, in that case, my Caiyun firm should naturally make some efforts. Give me the last skeleton." the fifties old man beside an Shiyao nodded slightly to an Shiyao, and then the space around him was distorted.


    The next second, the figure of the old man in his fifties came to the six people of Lu Shaoyou. As soon as he waved his long sleeve, a vast source force of water attributes lingered around him, directly affecting the energy of heaven and earth around him, forming a layer of fog like water mist. The momentum was suddenly released. It was also the high-level construction of the avenue.


    Feeling the old man''s cultivation and strength level, wood king, greedy wolf and others all have their eyes moving.


    "Caiyun firm is actually a high-level place in the territory of laida road." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t show any trace. The visitors from Caiyun firm are not many better than those from Qifeng firm.


    "Well, one for seven, I don''t think anyone else can touch the psychic weapon. Do it!" Zhu Huo glanced back, and then his hot breath surged. On his red cloak, a sudden substantive flame roared out directly.


    Under the prying eyes of Lu Shao''s wandering spirit, there were only five major forces, including Qisha gate, Caiyun firm and so on.


    Some other lone walkers are afraid that they will not be able to compete. If someone competes, they will be besieged by everyone. The seven people work together to deal with the seven skeletons, which is undoubtedly announced that only seven people can compete for psychic weapons.


    Except for seven people, others are no longer qualified to touch.


    "Do it."


    The greedy wolf took the lead in plundering out, and his whole body was surging with source force. His body was like an arrow flying off a string towards a skeleton. A claw print in his hand twisted the space and suddenly twisted and pressed the space.


    "Do it!"


    Wen Tiangang stamped the ground with his feet, his robe swayed, waved his hand, and made an energy fist seal wrapped in a yellow awn. The fist seal pierced through the space, and the previous space collapsed directly.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the remaining five people also launched an attack in an instant. Their breath locked a skeleton in an instant. The vast momentum was released in an instant, and the ripples of energy and strong wind poured out.


    In the face of landing and less travel, the seven skeletons were skeletons. They dodged directly out of thin air and avoided all the attacks of the seven people.


    "If you break into the prisoner''s forbidden area without permission, there will be no amnesty!"


    When the seven skeletons reappeared, they were already deep in the low sky, with hard words in their mouths. On their dry faces, their eyes suddenly turned blood red, and the smell of killing poured out all over.


    "Kaka!"


    In a short moment, the seven skeletons immediately swooped down at the seven people, covered with dry palms and ghost claws, and the twisted space fell. Zhou Wei''s space was full, and the terrible energy afterwaves brought by the claw prints were shattered and burst.


    "These skeletons are really not weak. Try your best to solve them." everyone''s eyes are dignified. They can feel how difficult these strange skeletons are after a little contact. They all try their best to deal with them.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, the sonic boom rang through the air, and the whole space was crumbling like the sky and the earth, and the space seemed to collapse at any time.


    Beyond the realm of the great road, it is possible for peak practitioners to fight in the small world, which can easily lead to the destruction of space, or even the destruction of the whole small world.


    "Bang!"


    In the fierce fight, Lu Shaoyou waved, and a fist seal wrapped in dragon scales also hit the skeleton claw seal. Immediately, the fist and claw touched, and the horror energy spread like an arc.


    "Hum!"


    A huge killing force poured out of the claw print. It was immediately divided at the touch. Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated directly in the low air. His throat was stuffy and his face was pale. It was obvious that he suffered a small loss under such attack power. The strength of these skeletons was much stronger than Lu Shaoyou thought.


    Lu Shaoyou was even frightened. It was better to wait for a strong collision. At this time, he arranged the dragon soul sword armor, as well as the immortal metaphysical body and the immortal divine body.


    Otherwise, under this claw, he will definitely not only suffer a small loss. If he is a general cultivator in the middle of the road, his body will not be broken.

 Chapter 2739

    Suddenly the space was dark, and a strange smell spread silently. This smell made people suddenly stand up, and the greedy wolf who was rushing to the eighth dry skeleton could not help but stagnate for a moment.


    "Jie Jie, how many mole ants can you touch here." I don''t know where the lightning came from. A bloody light swept out of thin air like a bloody rainbow and turned into a huge bloody light mass in front of the greedy wolf.


    With the appearance of the blood light group, everyone immediately looked up and looked closely into the blood light group. A strange breath in the blood light group suddenly spread.


    Under this strange breath, everyone immediately felt a sense of fear. The breath spread and made people''s blood coagulate.


    A feeling of palpitation quietly exploded in their hearts. Those with lower strength were directly pale, and the corners of their mouths even spilled blood.


    "Get out of here."


    Within the blood colored light group, it was like a voice from Jiuyou hell. It was gloomy and cold, which made people extremely uncomfortable. It was like someone was making a harsh and shrill sound in their ears.


    "Boom!"


    With the harsh sound falling, the bloody light group trembled, and a terrible vast evil Qi energy spread out. Under such evil Qi energy, everyone gushed a chill from their soul, and their hearts were shocked for no reason.


    The evil spirit spread out, and then the whole space became turbulent. The blood evil spirit forced people to come, just like the roaring wind, pouring out of the blood light mass.


    Under the vast momentum, the towering evil spirit swept over six people, including Muwang, greedy wolf, Zhou Shaokun and Wen Tiangang.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Such a monstrous evil spirit swept down, and the six people such as Muwang immediately stumbled back. The six people fell to the ground and stamped on the ground. Only then could they stabilize their bodies.


    Then the six people were surprised and looked into the blood light group. It seemed that there was a terrible existence in the blood light group.


    "So strong."


    In this terrible blood light group, Muwang and others also had absolute heart tremor. Their hair stood upright. There were red blood ghosts in the blood light group, which made all sentient beings tremble and could not face it.


    "It''s the bloody light, the bloody light that jumped out of the bloody hell abyss."


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. Seeing the bloody light group, Lu Shaoyou finally remembered that when he was in the bloody hell abyss, the bloody light group came out of the magic hell Tiangang array. The original terrible smell made him like a mole ant.


    The current breath also makes Lu Shaoyou unable to resist. In this terrible evil spirit, the whole space is affected and directly penetrates into the soul.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind felt the invasion of the evil spirit, and immediately jumped out, and the golden awn was released to fade the evil spirit, so that the soul influence and palpitation in Lu Shaoyou''s mind immediately subsided.


    "Puff!"


    However, at this time, those with lower strength in the distance, under the influence of this evil spirit, turned pale one by one. If the surrounding space had been solidified, one by one tried their best to break away from this feeling, but found that the source force of the whole body was about to stagnate and could not resist at all.


    Even the soul should begin to be solidified. Those with lower strength spewed blood from their mouths one after another.


    "Jie Jie, after so many years, blood emperor, I''m sure you''re dead, but I''m still alive and I still exist. You still can''t fight me. A few mole ants can jump in front of you. You''re no longer the original. In the end, you still fall into my hands."


    Within the bloody light group, the harsh Yin and fierce laughter came out. It seemed that Muwang, Zhou Shaokun, Wen Tiangang and others were not in the eyes at all, so they ignored it completely after the earthquake retreated.


    When the harsh sound fell, the blood light group suddenly shook, the huge blood light group converged, and the rolling evil spirit surged, and then turned into an illusory body in the shocked eyes of everyone.


    This bloody body is very illusory. The vast soul power surges with the Qi of blood evil. His eyes open, his eyes are deep and dark, and he looks at the surrounding space. Where his eyes pass, the space trembles faintly.


    "The soul body of the ancient world, this guy is the middle-level soul body of the ancient world in its heyday. No wonder I can''t spy on his existence for a while." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is shocked, and the voice of old man Sanqi in his mind is shocked in the heavenly ring.


    "The ancient realm." Lu Shaoyou felt a fierce tremor when he heard these three words. Undoubtedly, the three words of the ancient realm sounded like thunder in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat. No wonder he felt like a mole ant in the face of this person, and his cultivation level in the middle of the realm, How can it be compared with the practitioners of the eternal realm.


    "What a strong breath!"


    The whole scene was suppressed. They were all suppressed and unable to speak. Some people even couldn''t move their thoughts. They kept trembling. Mo Qingtian and the evil spirit and witch looked at the bloody and illusory figure, full of dignified color.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? We come first. There is always a first come first served!"


    The greedy wolf knows that the other party has strong breath, but his eyes are still hot in front of the psychic weapon, but his voice is much better. If the other party''s strength is low, how can he be so polite.


    "What are you talking about?" the blood colored illusory figure turned and looked at the greedy wolf. The gloomy and deep eyes were like a black hole, which could suck away the human soul.


    His illusory and bloody figure showed absolute disdain in his eyes and looked at the greedy wolves: "Come first, come first. What are you? I came here countless years ago. At that time, you didn''t exist in the world. If I hadn''t deliberately loosened the prohibition of this prison, you wouldn''t find it here. It won''t be useful for millions of years!"


    "You caused all this?" the wooden king raised his eyes. In front of the illusory figure, the profound meaning of wooden attributes surged all over his body, wrapped around his body, and then he could reluctantly resist the erosion and collapse of the blood evil spirit.


    The bloody figure was covered with blood and evil Qi. The world was vast and unparalleled. He said to his ear: "Of course, only I know the existence here. Even countless years ago, I deliberately arranged news that there are psychic treasures in it, and even made a lot of residual pictures. It''s a pity that no one can find the location of the blood emperor, the revered prisoner of ten thousand prisoners. The strong of the two major alliances came to find it countless years ago. It''s a pity that the blood emperor is extremely cunning and difficult to hide Compared with others, so no one can find it at all. Only I, only I can find the blood emperor, and only I know him. "


    When they heard the speech, they were all surprised and didn''t know whether it was true or false, but they were afraid that it was mostly true.


    Under the influence of the golden knife in his mind, Lu Shaoyou is not suppressed at the moment. I''m afraid it''s Lu Shaoyou who is not suppressed in the whole audience.


    His eyes moved with vigilance. Lu Shaoyou guessed secretly that if this guy was right, the soul body had existed for thousands of years.


    In these long years, the soul body still exists, which shows that its strength is terrible. The blood emperor, the statue of ten thousand prisoners, exists. That''s before the desolation of the desert world. No one can remember the time clearly.


    "Are we you deliberately attracted?" Wen Tiangang was surging with all his strength, trying his best to resist the erosion of the blood evil spirit.


    On the blood colored illusory figure, the blood colored light flowed and said, "yes, I arranged everything. You''re just a stepping stone. The blood emperor is too insidious and cunning. I''m not sure if he left any means to deal with the people who enter here. Instead of taking risks for me, I''d better let you take risks for me."


    Speaking of this, the blood colored illusory figure laughs proudly, showing a great sense of achievement. The harsh sound is like crying and howling. In the past eight years, no one has forgotten or can forget. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what is waiting for. It is to wait for today and wait for the person in front of him to come back and lead everyone. Now, finally wait for this day.


    "Who the hell is your excellency?" Zhou Shaokun looked up and wrapped himself in an energy wind, twisting the blood evil spirit everywhere in the space.


    "I''ve almost forgotten who I am." the blood colored illusory figure raised his eyes and then said, "at the beginning, it seems that everyone called me blood bully!"


    "Blood bully, you are blood bully!" wood Wang Dun''s eyes trembled when he heard the words. When he heard these two words, he couldn''t help showing his horror and took a step back trembling.


    The people looked sideways, and their questioning eyes immediately fell on the wooden king.


    The wooden king could not suppress his horror. Looking at the eyes of the people, he said: "it is said that in the war in the famine loving world, zhantian alliance and Wanqian alliance were led by blood bully and soul fall. Among them, the soul fall is Wanqian alliance and blood bully is zhantian alliance. Their strength has reached the ancient realm."


    "The ancient realm." when they heard the speech, their eyes suddenly trembled, and then they deeply rolled out a shocking color. For them, the level of the ancient realm is an unreachable existence.


    The level of the ancient realm is hard to touch even with their current cultivation strength.


    The three words of eternal realm represent absolute strength. It is said that the practitioners of eternal realm are even enough to destroy the whole small world.


    Therefore, generally speaking, there are rules in the chaotic world. Generally, it is forbidden to practice in the small world at will.

 Chapter 2740

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, but the shock was much smaller. He had already known from the Sanqi old population that his cultivation level and strength had reached the ancient realm.


    The wood King trembled all over and continued: "blood bullies and soul falls are all from the chaotic world. The people in the real chaotic world are not semi chaotic and pseudo chaotic. They work together to deal with the blood emperor, but the last three died together. The world collapsed and the world was destroyed. For countless years, they have become what they are now."


    "How fierce it is for the practitioners of the ancient realm to fight." they lamented that the blood bully and soul fall are both people in the chaotic world. For the people in the chaotic world, the practitioners of the ancient realm have high-level and peak accomplishments in the nirvana realm in the famine loving world.


    "Jie Jie" listened to King Mu''s words, the blood bully laughed endlessly, and the blood evil spirit surged all over. Without refuting King Mu''s words, he seemed to acquiesce. The laughter was rolling, and the blood evil spirit fluctuated in this world. Then the laughter suddenly stopped, and his gloomy eyes spread out the rolling evil spirit, saying: "The younger generation knows a lot. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. It''s boring to deal with mole ants like you. Get out of here!"


    Smell speech, a lot of cultivation accomplishments with low strength in the distance, the whole isolated island is also shaken by it, but it''s strange that it''s such a heavy blow. If it''s outside, it''s enough to destroy the mountain in the heart of the mountain, but here, the black square ground is not broken. When they know that they can leave, their faces show joy immediately.


    However, for the greedy wolf, Zhou Shaokun and others, who were just channeling treasure tools, they looked at each other. The vast smell of blood evil was suppressed in front of them, and their eyes flashed. The strength of the other party seemed to be unparalleled. However, they watched helplessly that the channeling treasure tools were missed and robbed by people with a horizontal knife, which made them absolutely reluctant to give up.


    "Why, you''re not rolling. The whole island is shaking, but it''s strange that it''s such a heavy blow. If it''s outside, it''s enough to destroy and raze the mountain in the heart of the mountain, but here, the black square ground is not broken." seeing the look of the people, the illusory blood figure said gloomily again.


    "The practitioners of the ancient realm are suppressed in the small world, and their strength is only nirvana. At this time, this person should be just a soul separation. For so long, there is only momentum. If they really have strength, how can they really let us leave? They will definitely kill us all and block him from getting the news of the psychic treasure."


    The greedy wolf looked up at the blood bully, and his eyes also showed a gloomy color. It was difficult for him to give up easily in front of the psychic treasure, so he needed to try.


    "That''s reasonable. If he really has strength, how can he really let us leave? He will definitely kill us all and block him from getting the news of the psychic weapon."


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. What the greedy wolf said is indeed reasonable. Zhou Shaokun, Zhu Huo and others didn''t want to leave easily. The temptation of psychic treasure is too great.


    "These people are greedy enough to deceive their minds." old man Sanqi said in Tianzhou ring.


    "Strange old man, has the strength of the blood bully been restored?" Lu Shaoyou asked. If the blood bully is really just a mere force and is suppressed in the small world, perhaps the greedy wolf and others have a chance to fight it together.


    "The smell of the blood bully is absolutely no problem. Even if he is suppressed in the small world, but all the people in it are definitely not his opponent. They are just looking for death. There are only one and a half people who have a chance to compete with him. It''s just a guess. Old man Sanqi said.


    Lu Shaoyou, the psychic treasure, immediately asked, "where''s the other one?"


    Sanqi old man said: "in addition, it can only be regarded as half. Naturally, it is me. I have recovered some during this period, but I am far from returning to the heyday. If I were in the heyday, it would be easy to destroy him, but now, I can only safely get out of his hands, so I can only be regarded as half."


    "Let''s go first."


    There is no hope of confrontation. Even if there is a psychic weapon, Lu Shaoyou immediately plans to do it. His own life is undoubtedly much more important than a psychic weapon. Moreover, on his own body, the Qingzhou void wing may be a psychic weapon, so there is no need to lose his life for this psychic weapon.


    "Go, do you think it''s easy to go? It''s strange here. I''m afraid that the blood bully doesn''t feel it. If there are many of them.


    "It seems that you are not going to leave." at the moment of secret communication between Lu Shaoyou and old man Sanqi, the blood bully''s gloomy eyes sank and the blood evil spirit burst out.


    "You guys, we''re lucky to be here. We''re about to get the psychic weapon. We can''t get ahead of others. Let''s go all out together. Maybe there''s still a chance." the greedy wolf gushed out violently, gritting his teeth and looking at the blood color shadow of the blood bully.


    "Join hands and go all out to seize the psychic treasure. No one wants to seize it." Zhu Huo, Zhou Shaokun, Wen Tiangang, Muwang and Caiyun''s high-level elders all step out of the avenue and want to bite their teeth.


    "The road of fire." I wish fire a big drink, and the profound meaning of fire attribute gushes out. With the whole body as the center, the whole space suddenly roars with fire, and the rolling flame lingers out of the void.


    "Water road."


    "Soul Avenue."


    "The avenue of wood."


    "Avenue of wind."


    All of a sudden, the six people shouted loudly together. They each urged the aoyi Avenue. They all stood in the air. Between the surging breath of aoyi, the heaven and earth changed color. The waves of horror and aoyi spread from the six people''s bodies. At that time, the isolated island heaven and earth was filled with such aoyi. At that time, the dark clouds in the sky condensed and thunder burst.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and was warned by the old man Sanqi. Therefore, he didn''t participate this time. Instead, he took the opportunity to retreat.


    "Go."


    Between the lightning and flint, the six greedy wolves saw that Lu Shaoyou had no shot and no way. They had to attack with six terrible mysteries.


    Under the control of the six people, the terrorist Apocalypse attack made the world tremble and crumble, spread the power of destruction, and ruthlessly shrouded in the blood bully, and all the spaces along the way burst open.


    "Those who don''t know are fearless, those who are small are fearless, and mole ants who don''t think much of themselves are too lazy to deal with you. They want to die!"


    Looking at the attack of the six people, the virtual shadow of blood bully just showed a trace of pity smile. While the cold words fell gently, the blood light all over the body rose to the sky and the space shook suddenly.


    "Hula, Hula."


    With the blood light rising into the sky, the blood evil spirit spread in the air, and the whole space trembled suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole island heaven and earth trembled, and a huge roar came from the sky. The heaven and earth began to crumble, and the magnificent blood spirit suddenly spread out.


    Suddenly, the space of heaven and earth became turbulent, and there was a vast spirit of blood evil in the void, which forced people to come, just like the roar of a strong wind, the spirit of blood evil filled the air, and poured out from the void. "Six mole ants, compared with me, I have nirvana for a long time. You are teaching axes. Let you know what power is today." In the blood color light package, the blood bully''s harsh loud cry resounded: "Six Harmonies blood knife cut!"


    As the cry fell, six substantive blood knives rushed out of the blood light. The blood knife was like a kind of material object cutting through the void. Countless evil Qi poured out of the blood knife, and the whole world was raging.


    The six blood sabres collapsed, and the Qi of blood evil rushed out, which made the eyes of wood king, greedy wolf, Wen Tiangang and others become red unconsciously.


    "Puff!"


    In the distant space, the practitioners with lower strength did not know when their eyes were already red under the silent influence, like blood overflowing, and then a mouthful of blood burst out involuntarily.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The six bloody sabres, which came out of the pool and fell down, split on the six kinds of profound righteousness roads of the six people in a flash, and the main sword awn fell down, destroying the six kinds of profound righteousness roads understood by the six people.


    "Boom!"


    Then the whole void was broken, and the violent blood evil spirit spread and dissipated like fireworks with the broken profound meaning.


    "Puff!"


    Wood King, greedy wolf, Wen Tiangang, Zhou Shaokun, princes, the elder of Caiyun firm, six people spewed blood from their mouths, their eyes were red, and their bodies fell to the ground like meteorites from the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole island was also shaken by the earth and mountains, but it was strange that it was so hard. If it was outside, it would be enough to destroy the mountain in the heart of the mountain, but here, the black square ground was not broken.


    "Puff!"


    Six people fell to the ground, and the blood in their mouths was still gushing wildly, and the blood stained the red and black ground.


    The red eyes of the six people, a moment later, gradually faded with the last breath of blood, but there was still blood in the pupils, which was difficult to eliminate in a short time.


    The six people''s eyes immediately showed the color of fear. Under the full blow of the six people, they were directly hit by the blood bully.


    At this time, there are only six people. Now they know how much their injuries are. In front of each other, they are really like mole ants and have no power to resist.


    But at this time, no one saw that just now the blood of six people, including wood king, gushed out and fell on the ground of the black square, and was quietly absorbed by the ground of the square. Among them, the blood of wood king was absorbed the fastest "In front of me, you are the existence of mole ants. Several pseudo chaos and semi chaos dare to be arrogant in front of me. My idea is enough to make you wait for doom."


    The space gradually subsided, and the blood bully looked coldly at the six people. Then he suddenly shook his eyes, and a blood evil spirit swarmed. His eyes stared at the wood king, as if he had found something, and his eyes fluctuated.

 Chapter 2741

    Looking at the wooden king, the blood bully Shen said: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that there were still people in the famine loving world. At the beginning, there was a blood emperor who thought all of them were dead, but there was another one for so many years. Tell me, what''s your origin?"


    The wooden king looked up and looked at the blood bully. The color of fear converged. The corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. He suddenly sneered: "it doesn''t matter what origin I am. Before you die, the blood emperor will not die. He will not die. When the blood emperor appears, your blood bully will die. Ha ha!" he will not die. When the blood emperor appears, Your blood bully will die, ha ha! "


    "Ignorant generation, I have been ancient, and I can live forever. The blood emperor is just the beginning of nirvana. He has already died, and he can''t die anymore."


    The blood bully sneered and looked coldly. "What''s your origin really doesn''t matter to me. You mole ants are too annoying, so I''ve decided that everyone will die today."


    The voice fell, and the real killing intention in the blood bully''s eyes shot out.


    "This guy has made a real killing intention. I''m afraid he''s going to kill everyone. It''s too arrogant." old man Sanqi said, "unfortunately, I haven''t recovered all my strength. Otherwise, I dare to be arrogant in front of me. I''ll shoot him dead. Your boy''s soul has not been refined into red spirit fire, or I can destroy all the spirits of this guy."


    "Strange old man, what should we do now?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy and his face was dignified at this time. He might not be able to escape. Old man Sanqi''s current strength could not help the blood bully.


    The soul separation of the ancient Youming inflamed body has been refining the red spirit fire. At most, it occasionally borrows some flames, and it can''t do its best. The soul separation of the ancient Youming inflamed body that hasn''t completely refined the red spirit fire. Lu Shaoyou knows that the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflamed body can''t do anything about this blood bully.


    Sanqi old man Shen said: "up to now, I can''t take too much into account. If you let this guy kill, the people around you will inevitably suffer great difficulties. I can only use the last way. Let me do it."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately said, "strange old man, didn''t you say that you can''t do anything about this blood bully now. You can only get away."


    Old man Sanqi said, "I can''t help it, but it''s different if we can work together. In the small world, you have talent to rely on in your soul. I''ll lend you my strength. Coupled with your soul mysterious spirit tool, I guess it can also stop this arrogant guy and let this guy know how powerful he is."


    "Strange old, is this OK?" Lu Shaoyou is still a little worried. The strength of the blood bully is too strong. It is still a distant level that he can''t touch now.


    "What should we do? The blood bully is too strong. We should kill. Wood King, greedy wolf and Zhu Huo are not rivals. We are dead."


    "It''s too bad. Where did the blood bully come from? It''s ancient. It''s too strong.", the people around you can''t avoid great disasters. They can only feel the killing intention of the blood bully, and their eyes are shocked. It''s even difficult to resist in front of their absolute strength.


    "The first one will kill you." the blood bully Xu was on the wood king, and the blood evil spirit surged, and a blood evil spirit immediately swept out of thin air and turned into a huge blood python.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood Python''s huge tail shook and immediately opened its ferocious mouth to the wood king. The carrier''s blood evil spirit makes people''s soul tremble. The people around you can''t avoid great difficulties. They can only rush straight into the air and burst out wherever they pass.


    Under the collapse of the vast potential, the wooden king is no longer difficult to resist. The previous heavy damage is unbearable for the six people. At this time, they can''t help wiping out their fear.


    "Dad"


    Princess Baozhu shouted in the distance, and her charming face changed greatly. Shen Mo was asked about her body. Shen Mo knew that under the strength of blood bully, everyone could not help.


    "Ow!"


    At this time, a dragon howl rang through, a streamer broke through the air, and a vast mystery of the soul was suddenly released.


    The streamer then turned into a huge soul dragon. The vast dragon power spread with the soul storm, swept out like thunder, and all the space around its body twisted into cracks.


    Then, under the eyes of many surprised people, the virtual shadow of the soul dragon hit the condensed blood python of the blood bully.


    "Bang!"


    In this way, the surrounding space is directly wiped out and destroyed. Under the strength of terror, the blood Python and the Dragon virtual shadow disappear directly and strangely under the eyes of many horrors, and finally turn into a soul streamer and a blood ghost streamer.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The soul streamed back quickly, and the dragon roaring sound directly penetrated into the ferocious dragon head pattern of the dragon soul sword armor in front of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately staggered and drove backward.


    A terrible blood evil spirit rushed into my mind. This blood evil spirit is the strongest attack power.


    Of course, this is definitely not the strongest strength of the blood bully, but an understatement, but in terms of the blood evil spirit, it is enough to destroy the soul of high-level practitioners in the avenue territory into pieces, so that the soul can''t bear the explosion of the blood evil spirit.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has a golden knife in his mind. Under the golden light, the terrible blood evil spirit is not close to the soul. He directly laments the golden light to destroy it. This is the strongest attack for others, but it has no effect in front of Lu Shaoyou, so it takes a lot of advantage.


    "The West seeks defeat!"


    At this moment, all eyes were stunned and fell on Lu Shaoyou who had just shot. No one thought that it was the West that sought defeat.


    Wood king looked up and thought he was going to die. At the moment of crisis, he turned the crisis into safety. He looked sideways and suddenly showed an expression of gratitude.


    "Eh"


    Blood bully turned around and immediately saw Shaoyou landing. His eyes showed a little surprise. All the blood evil spirit shrouded Lu Shaoyou and said, "I didn''t recognize you. I didn''t know it was you until I saw your soul separation!"


    "Do you recognize me?" Lu Shaoyou looked at him. When he saw the blood bully in the bloody abyss, he was the same. At this time, the blood bully could recognize himself. I''m afraid he had seen his big soul baby. It seems that the blood bully has been in the ruins of Blackwater prison.


    "I didn''t expect it was you."


    Anyway, he was recognized. Lu Shaoyou also faced it calmly. In front of the strong men such as the blood bully, he could not hide it. His figure came forward slowly. In the collapse of the blood evil spirit, he was unmoved and said, "we meet again."


    "Why? The headmaster and the blood bully don''t know the sound of Long Xiao. The blood bully is an ancient figure many years ago."


    "The West seeks defeat and knows blood bullies?"


    When the disciples and everyone of Qisha sect heard the speech, they immediately focused their surprised eyes on Lu Shaoyou. Even the demon spirit and witch and Mo Qingtian were surprised.


    The blood bully''s eyes seemed to see through Lu Shaoyou''s soul, and his eyes fell directly on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was looked at by the blood bully''s eyes. Even if he had a golden knife in his mind to stop the pervasive blood evil spirit, he was still palpitating in his heart under this unprovoked breath, and the terrible threat of rank could not be dispelled at all.


    In front of this breath, it is like an ant facing an elephant.


    But under the pressure of this rank, Lu Shaoyou stamped his feet on the ground, surging secretly, and still stood tall and straight.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was able to resist his own coercion, the blood bully was obviously surprised again. With a cold hum, all the blood evil spirit shrouded Lu Shaoyou, and all the fierce rank coercion collapsed to Lu Shaoyou.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou was so full of blood that he wanted to become a blood whirlpool. The invisible power of rank also pressed down his shoulder like a huge stone.


    "Hoo!"


    With such prestige, those present are also people of cultivation and people with some small achievements. Naturally, they can feel this terrible prestige. They can''t help taking a breath of cold breath for "the West seeks defeat".


    For many people, this momentum is not aimed at them, but has made many people around them unable to bear such heavy pressure, trembling and prostrate to the ground one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and his pride also came out. He stamped on the ground. The dragon soul sword armor spread blue and white brilliance, and his body still stood proudly in the rolling blood vortex.


    The invisible rank can''t overwhelm your shoulders and is unmatched in hegemony!


    This bloody Qi has a golden knife. Lu Shaoyou''s own big soul baby can stop some, so it can be ignored. However, no one can share this invisible threat for Lu Shaoyou.


    For the practitioners in the middle of the way, the level authority of the ancient realm is simply a natural moat between heaven and earth. Under the fierce level authority, Lu Shaoyou stands tall and upright, but his face has gradually turned pale. The dragon soul sword armor on his body shudders, and his whole body seems to be cracking. Blood first overflows from the corners of his mouth and nose.


    "It''s only half the way. It seems that this mysterious spirit tool is good."


    The blood bully disdained the gloomy drink, and suddenly a huge invisible power crashed down against Lu Shaoyou''s tower mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly trembled, and suddenly his body was suddenly bent. Then he began to be unbearable. His body slowly hunched down, his nose and mouth were full of blood, and his face was twisted and ferocious.


    "Jie Jie, you have some skills, but it''s too bad. It''s a pity that you have the mysterious spirit tool. It''s still vulnerable. In front of me, it''s just mole ants!"


    The blood bully sneered. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t suppress a small half way realm, but he was surprised. At this time, he urged the order and authority. If in the middle thousand world, even the practitioners of Nirvana could not bear it, they were borne by this half way realm.

 Chapter 2742

    "Ah!" just then, Lu Shaoyou''s slightly bowed body suddenly looked up, and a loud drink came out of his bloody mouth, breaking clouds and stones and ringing through the air.


    The crowd suddenly saw that Lu Shaoyou''s slightly curved body, which was already under pressure, suddenly stood slowly again. In his eyes, there was a strange light, showing an ancient spirit.


    No one knew that just when Lu Shaoyou couldn''t bear it any more, a dazzling light energy suddenly burst out in the air sea of Dantian and the source of the word on the pill.


    The energy on the source pill of this character collapsed into Lu Shaoyou''s body, which immediately injected a cardiotonic into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Like a rock, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t shake half a minute.


    "It''s not so easy to crush me," said Lu Shaoyou, with a little blood on his face and a scar on his face.


    "It''s tough to resist."


    All the people around are amazed. Even in the East Star society, the West Palace, the spirit vulture tower, and even in the Beidou gate and the South Tianmen gate, many people hold their fists excitedly.


    On the blood bully''s illusory body and face, his eyes also changed a lot. At this time, the ancient Qi on the other party''s body made him do not know why. There was some inexplicable tremor for no reason. Then the tremor was just a faint flash and disappeared.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the blood bully said coldly: "It''s strange that you seem to have a big secret, but I''m looking for you. If it weren''t for your influence, I would be able to recover soon and get here as soon as possible. It''s all because you''re making trouble, harming me and wasting my time for so many years. Since you''re here, you''d better die together. By the way, give me your soul separately I, I guess it must be good for me. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, tit for tat and said, "this is a small world. You don''t have such skills."


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, boy. In your half way, there are mole ants in front of me. It''s easy to kill you!"


    The blood bully shouted down, and the blood breath all over him rose into the sky. The space suddenly vibrated, and the rolling blood evil spirit gushed out. Then, the lightning and flint turned into this huge blood palm print, which twisted the space, and a sudden slap fell hard on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Be careful." the demon spirit witch''s face changed greatly and her whole body trembled. She wanted to do it.


    "Three younger sisters, he is not a reckless person. If he dares to come forward, he will have some assurance and arrangement. Let''s see first." Mo Qingtian immediately pulled the demon spirit and witch.


    The bloody palm print suddenly collapsed. Under the palm print, the breath made people''s blood coagulate. A feeling of palpitation quietly exploded in their hearts. Everyone present was in a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked at the bloody palm print at that moment. Suddenly, a chill poured out of his soul. He was shocked for no reason. The bloody palm print distorted the space. In front of his absolute strength, he was afraid that he could not get away with the profound meaning of space and time.


    "It''s just an ancient place. Arrogant fart, boy, do it. I''ll help you."


    Tianzhou ring, Sanqi old man''s voice fell, and then Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a huge energy gushing out of Tianzhou ring, and then spread all over his body.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that his whole body was suddenly speechless and comfortable. All the cells in his body were cheering, and his terrible power was poured into his body for a moment.


    This immediately filled Lu Shaoyou with a feeling that he had endless power at this moment. This feeling was incomparably comfortable.


    Lu Shaoyou even has a feeling of wanting to scream. The endless power in his body is trying to vent.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was all over at the moment, and suddenly there was a terrible momentum surging out.


    "Boom!" the overwhelming momentum surged up. Although it was difficult to see with the naked eye, all the people present could feel it. At this time, the terror and pressure in the space filled from Lu Shaoyou had reached a terrible level.


    This momentum has risen to the point where it can even compete with the blood bully.


    "Why is it so strong suddenly?"


    The whole scene was shocked and surprised. Only Mo Qingtian''s dignified eyes immediately showed a happy look without showing any trace, and murmured softly: "is he going to be ready to make a move?"


    "Isn''t it the ancient realm? So what? If you have the ability, I''ll say it again!" Lu Shaoyou shouted. His voice was like a heavy thunder unconsciously, rolling out with a great threat.


    Then Lu Shaoyou stamped on the ground. Facing the huge bloody palm print, his body trembled, and the dragon soul sword armor clanged. His hands and feet gathered all over the sky, and suddenly twisted in the air.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    A huge handprint shot with a vast power. Then Lu Shaoyou waved and hit the bloody handprint of the blood bully.


    "Bang"


    The two waves of energy collided, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out. The space was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwaves for a lifetime, and the blood evil spirit filled the sky.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Such a terrible wind swept away, Lu Shaoyou staggered back, but he stabilized his body in an instant.


    "This is the power of the really strong. It is incomparable."


    Although he was shocked back, Lu Shaoyou was surprised by it. He shouted happily in his heart. What about the ancient realm? He also had a hand with the strong ones in the ancient realm.


    At this moment, the illusory body of the blood bully also retreated for it. His face changed greatly and said to Lu Shaoyou, "boy, this is not your strength at all. Who is helping you?"


    "It''s none of your business. If you have the ability, I''ll say it again. The cultivation in the ancient environment is just like this." Lu Shaoyou stands tall and straight, with the light of an old man like Sanqi, and his heart is full of pride.


    "Hum, I don''t care who is behind you, but it must be the soul. If you can escape my prying, your strength must be very weak. It''s good. If I get it, I''m afraid my strength will rise a lot again."


    The blood bully''s eyes moved and showed a faint color of greed. This soul body is definitely not weak. It is of great benefit to his current state.


    "I can definitely tell you that you don''t have the qualification and ability." Lu Shaoyou sneered at him. If Sanqi old man recovers, the blood bully has no strength and arrogance, and it''s too late to run.


    "Jie Jie, you are arrogant, but it''s a pity that you will die today." see you landing less, and a strange smile appears on your illusory body face.


    The voice fell. With the change of blood bully''s handprint, he waved and shook his hand. Taking the whole body as the center, the terrible blood evil spirit gushed out again, and then condensed in the air.


    The blood evil spirit gathered like a blood cloud that covered the sky. For a moment, the blood evil smell of the whole space was great and the sky was dark.


    "What a powerful force, from the chaotic world, the strength is only suppressed in Nirvana. In addition, it is only the soul."


    "The ancient world, the strength of the cultivator is terrible!"


    The blood light lingered, and the illusory figure of the blood bully disappeared strangely in the blood cloud. The whole space was silent for a while, but the silence also made people stare at the blood cloud, which was creepy.


    "Boy, this guy has a real intention to kill. Let''s fight with him. Even if I''m far from restoring my strength at the peak, it''s not easy for the guy to compete." old man Sanqi''s voice said, and there was a sense of pride in his voice.


    "Boom, boom." the terrible blood clouds in the sky wriggled, and suddenly there was a blood energy vortex whistling and condensing, which made the whole space turbulent. The towering evil spirit, with the strong wind of terrible energy, fiercely shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, what can you compete with me?" in the blood cloud, there was a loud cry from the blood bully, and several blood energy vortices had suddenly crushed the space.


    "Dragon soul sword armour." Lu Shaoyou drank deeply, moved his mind, waved his hands, bent down behind him and trembled. Suddenly, two short swords with secret patterns on his arms and five long swords with secret patterns on his back flew out of the scabbard in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The seven secret pattern swords were brilliant. At this moment, the space suddenly surged. The seven secret pattern broken swords immediately turned into seven soul dragons.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    A series of dragon howls rang through the sky, and the virtual shadow of the giant dragon was like a living creature. It came to this space with amazing dragon power. The vast soul force swept out, and the space wanted to collapse. Then it was entangled with several terrible blood whirlpools.


    The wind and clouds in the sky are surging, the blood clouds are rolling, and the evil spirit is surging. The virtual shadow of the seven dragons spreads with the vast threat of the soul, containing the profound meaning of the soul, and the energy ripple storm swept through.


    "Si la la!"


    Such a collision, the whole world was torn apart, affecting the world, shocking.


    "Boy, just rely on the mysterious spirit tool. I see how long you can urge." in the rolling blood cloud, the blood bully''s voice penetrated the blood cloud, and the blood vortex entangled several soul dragons. Out of thin air, blood palm prints broke out again and swept down against Lu Shaoyou.


    "Come on, how long can you hold on!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a deep drink and kept waving his hands. Out of thin air, the fist prints and palm prints, with residual shadows, also collided with the bloody fist prints.


    "Boom!"


    Such a collision makes a dull sound like thunder, just like a substantial terrorist energy ripple, which spreads out in the high altitude in all directions, surging evil Qi and turbulent heaven and earth.


    "What a strong strength, this is the strong."


    Everyone marveled that they could not touch such a confrontation.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in the air and fought with the huge bloody clouds. The speed was gradually invisible.


    "Bang bang!"


    Every time Lu Shaoyou dodges, there will be a thunderous sound due to the extremely terrible energy collision.


    The terrifying power destroys the space. Every amazing collision makes the thunder roll in the air, and the energy scattered is enough to frighten people.


    "Hula!"


    In such a terrorist attack, the bloody clouds are constantly broken. The virtual shadow of the dragon and the bloody vortices are also fiercely collided and torn, and the dark space cracks are also directly torn open, which makes people tremble and throb.


    At the moment, with the help of Sanqi old man, Lu Shaoyou''s strength soared. With an endless stream of energy, it seems that even his realm has been improved.

 Chapter 2743

    "Bang bang!"


    Every time Lu Shaoyou dodges, there will be a thunderous sound due to the extremely terrible energy collision.


    The terrifying power destroys the space. Every amazing collision makes the thunder roll in the air, and the energy scattered is enough to frighten people.


    "Hula!"


    In such a terrorist attack, the bloody clouds are constantly broken. The virtual shadow of the dragon and the bloody vortices are also fiercely collided and torn, and the dark space cracks are also directly torn open, which makes people tremble and throb.


    At the moment, with the help of Sanqi old man, Lu Shaoyou''s strength soared. With an endless stream of energy, it seems that even his realm has been improved.


    Of course, all this is with the help of Sanqi old man, and only Sanqi old man can resist the blood bully now. At this time, with the help of Sanqi old man, Lu Shaoyou''s strength urges the dragon soul sword armor, and the power on the dragon soul sword armor is also terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that he can''t fight with a strong man like a blood bully at this time. If he depends on himself, he doesn''t have this ability at all. Even if he doesn''t hide any more, he will never be able to fight with a blood bully, which is far from enough to compete.


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou urged the dragon soul sword armor and his Lingwu formula. He had fought with the blood bully hidden in the blood cloud for nearly 200 rounds.


    Such confrontation makes the sky thunderous, surging, murderous, and terrifying energy destroy a large void.


    "Roar!"


    In the bloody cloud, there was a roar of an animal again, and then in the bloody cloud, a huge ferocious animal virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ow!"


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, in the ferocious dragon head pattern of the dragon soul sword armor, a streamer leaped out again, opened in the wind, and then turned into a huge dragon virtual shadow.


    Under the roar of the dragon, the giant dragon virtual shadow swept out like a shell, shook the space ripple, and finally hit the ferocious virtual shadow of a bloody beast.


    "Bang!"


    The collision between the two giant beast virtual shadows did not cause too much sound explosion, but sent out a harsh sound wave, which made people''s ears tingle, and the two giant beast virtual shadows were broken at the same time.


    "Broken!"


    The blood bully drank heavily. Under the blood cloud, several blood evil Qi storms suddenly exploded, which broke inch by inch, directly annihilated the virtual shadow of the seven soul dragons, and turned into seven secret pattern swords trembling, whistling and whirling.


    "Puff."


    Lu Shaoyou heard a low, dull hum from his throat, then his body retreated in a straight line, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The seven swords revolved around Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou stamped on the void. His body was dangerous and stable.


    "This guy''s soul is so strong and has a strange and evil spirit. It''s not ordinary. My strength can''t be completely released. Your body has become strong and abnormal, but you have to bear the strength I''m recovering now. I''m afraid you can''t bear it now. An carelessness will have an impact on your future cultivation." old man Sanqi said. Lu Shaoyou''s situation, At this time, he can feel it most clearly.


    "This guy is really tough." Lu Shaoyou waved and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a dignified color.


    "Boy, you can''t afford to borrow your strength. You can''t compete with me."


    In the rolling blood cloud, the blood bully''s illusory body was revealed. His eyes were like a blood black hole. He looked at the space, which solidified the space, and everyone''s souls were frightened.


    "Hum, then try again." Lu Shaoyou shouted down, and then said to old man Sanqi: "old man, let go of all your strength, I can resist!"


    "Boy, don''t be brave." old man Sanqi said in a deep voice.


    "Strange old, we seem to have no choice." Lu Shaoyou secretly shows a little wry smile. Now he really wants to go and can''t go away. The blood bully has been staring at himself and can only fight.


    "Well, be careful yourself. If you can''t bear it, just say it. Don''t resist hard. We have to go, and this guy can''t stop it." the voice of the strange old saying fell, Lu Shaoyou trembled all over, and a more vast energy was pouring out of the heavenly ring and spreading all over his body in an instant.


    "Kaka!"


    The vastness of this energy reached the extreme. Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled. This vastness of energy is not a source force, but a trace of source force, nor a simple soul force. This energy is connected with heaven and earth, and the energy of heaven and earth.


    Under the vast energy, Lu Shaoyou completely exceeded his bearing capacity, his flesh and blood boiled, and his bones even clicked, as if he couldn''t bear the vast energy and was about to break.


    "Solve you earlier!"


    Seeing the fluctuation of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, the blood bully''s face was dignified, waved and the whole blood cloud rolled.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling clouds that cover the sky and block out the sun twist, like the compression of the whole space, and then turn into a huge bloody space hole. There is a deep black without black boundary in it. The evil spirit surges, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch, swallowing and covering the air at the head of Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing such a vast force, the charming body of the demon spirit and witch in the distance trembled, the ten fingers of the Qianqian jade hand clenched, the shell teeth pressed the red lips, a pair of beautiful eyes stared tightly in the front air, and there was a quiet and strange smell fluctuating all over.


    Everyone is holding their breath at the moment. Even the blood bully has used all his strength. I don''t know whether the "Western quest for defeat" can still resist.


    "Go!"


    In the face of that moment, Lu Shaoyou swallowed the deep hole in the bloody space shrouded by the head. His eyes were dignified to the extreme. He suddenly waved his hand, and the seven swords shot out again. In the ferocious dragon head pattern on his chest, there was also a streamer across the sky.


    For a moment, the seven swords trembled, the sword awned, the vast soul force swept out, and an illusory giant dragon hovered out again.


    "Ow"


    The giant shadow roared and threatened the world. With the seven swords flying together, it suddenly broke the air and collided with the deep hole in the bloody space at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    The whole space was rattled by the vibration, and the collapse of the space all the way was like cutting off water. In such a confrontation, there was no dull sound like thunder in everyone''s imagination, only a large area of space was constantly destroyed and wiped out.


    For a moment, the giant dragon''s virtual shadow and countless swords did not listen to the flickering impact in the deep blood space and deep cave.


    "Bang!"


    When the final space was blown up like fireworks, the virtual shadow of the dragon and the deep blood hole were broken at the same time, and the seven secret pattern swords fell directly from the air. The terrible energy light arc spread, making the whole space crack and flash through countless cracks.


    "Puff!"


    Under the terrible energy arc, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flew upside down. With the seven secret pattern swords, he fell to the ground and spewed out a big blood mist from his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the illusory body of the blood bully also directly broke through the air and regressed. There were several concave convex cracks on the body. Xu xucai recovered, and then the illusory body breath faded a lot.


    It seems that the blood bully, as a soul body, has not taken any advantage just now.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up, the seven swords returned to the scabbard, and his eyes were dignified. At this time, he felt a sense of collapse. He got up completely by his mind. Although he was strong, he could not bear the vast energy of old man Sanqi, let alone compete with the blood bully.


    "Boy, how are you? Don''t force it. This guy has a strange soul and is difficult to deal with. You don''t seem to be afraid of the blood evil spirit, otherwise it will be more troublesome." old man Sanqi hurried to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine. I can carry it, but next, I''m afraid it''s trouble." Lu Shaoyou said. Facing the blood bully, Lu Shaoyou really felt what a gap is. If it weren''t for the help of Sanqi old man, he didn''t even have the qualification to fight him.


    "The borrowed power is not your own after all. I want to see who is helping you behind your back." the blood bully''s face is ugly, and the terrible blood smell all over his body swarms out again, so he wants to fight Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Big trouble." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, and the scar on his face trembled for it. At this time, he was absolutely unable to deal with the blood bully.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a fat Golden Dragon Robe appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was the scarred wooden king. He clenched his teeth and said immediately: "thank you for the help of the Western leader. I''m very grateful. I''ll stop the blood bully. You run away first. Please take the Pearl with you, please!"


    The sound fell, and the wood King finally rushed out of the wood attribute source force. His figure rushed to the blood bully. He was already planning to make the final plan. At least he had to delay the blood bully for a while!


    "Overkill yourself. If you want to die, I will help you!" the blood bully drank coldly, looked at the wood king who rushed, looked at him with disdain, waved a bloody palm print, twisted the space and condensed out, and wanted to shoot him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, a series of muffled sonic booms suddenly rang through the space. I saw the seven skeletons bound by the Big Dipper Seven Star trapped devil array, their suddenly closed eyes suddenly opened again, and the trapped silent killing gas suddenly burst out violently, directly breaking through the mysterious light energy.


    At this moment, seven slaving skeletons broke away from the Big Dipper Seven Star trapped devil array. The vast breath gushed out of the seven slaving skeletons, but they did not continue to attack Lu Shaoyou and others.


    The seven skeletons seemed to feel something suddenly. The body of killing skeletons immediately turned around, and all the red eyes looked at the illusory figure of the blood bully.


    "Die!"


    The seven skeletons shouted hard killing words in their mouths, and then without any delay, the seven skeletons jumped over the wooden king and rushed directly at the blood bully.


    "Si la la!"


    The seven claw prints tore up the space and spread to it. The vast Qi of killing and cutting shook the space to pieces.


    "The seven mole ants are really haunted. They are not honest when they die. You were not my opponents before your death, and now you are not."

 Chapter 2744

    In the face of the seven skeletons filled with the gas of killing and cutting, the blood bully seemed to know each other, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. The bloody fingerprints that had been photographed at the wood king turned into hundreds of meters in an instant, and the seven skeletons collapsed and went away between lightning and flint.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the palm print, the space was directly smashed into pieces, and the bodies of seven skeletons immediately fell from the air.


    "Hum, if you overestimate your strength, even dead things dare to be arrogant." the blood bully didn''t look at the seven skeletons again, and continued to shoot a bloody palm print at the wood king again.


    "Blood bully, my brother and future generations, can you move!"


    Just when the blood bully''s palmprint just condensed, a voice rang through the space out of thin air.


    Hearing this sound, the blood bully''s face suddenly changed. It was like a ghost. The whole person was dull for it, and even the palm prints in his hands dissipated in a dull moment.


    "Whoosh"


    The seven skeletons that had just been photographed were undamaged, jumped out again, and their killing spirit was not reduced. However, after hearing the sound that sounded out of thin air, they suddenly turned red, their eyes trembled, and their bodies froze in place.


    The wooden King''s body suddenly trembled, and then the figure stopped for a moment. Suddenly, he looked at the eighth dry skeleton in front of him.


    The lifeless eighth sat cross legged on the skeleton. Suddenly, at this moment, a breath suddenly fluctuated.


    With this fluctuation, the whole space trembles inexplicably, which makes people''s heart beat faster for no reason. It seems that there is something towering and is about to wake up from deep sleep.


    "Si la la!"


    Many eyes suddenly paid attention to the calm and lifeless skeleton, and then the dry skeleton began to spread breath fluctuations. The vitality suddenly erupted. With the naked eye, the skeleton suddenly grew flesh and blood, and the whole body''s breath gradually climbed.


    "Boom!"


    Within the space, nine days of turbulence, surging winds and clouds, and the island trembled endlessly.


    Outside the island, the huge meandering Blackwater river began to boil like boiling water at this moment, and countless blood red bubbles spread out, just like blood rolling.


    In a short moment, the whole huge Blackwater river has become a rolling Blood River like blood, with a terrible and bloody atmosphere, which makes people look at the soul and feel palpitations.


    "Boom."


    Heaven and earth trembled. In the rolling Blood River, suddenly nine huge blood light columns rose from the surrounding sky, then gathered in the high altitude, turned back from the high altitude and fell on the revived skeleton.


    In an instant, a bloody mass of light enveloped all the dry skeletons.


    "Si la la!"


    At this moment, the lightning and thunder in the sky, the clouds and clouds changed color, and the whole island and the black hall trembled endlessly. It seemed that all the energy of heaven and earth had gathered in the whole outside world and poured into the bloody light.


    The momentum is overwhelming. This vast momentum makes everyone feel crawling at the moment.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    "It''s so powerful and irresistible. It comes from blood and soul!"


    Under the vast potential, everyone in the surrounding space in the distance trembled all over. Then, starting from the lowest strength, everyone knelt on one knee at a time and couldn''t help but bow their heads and crawl. Under the pressure of the vast power, what was mixed with the mighty power of heaven.


    "I can''t resist. How can this pressure be so strong!"


    "This is the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven is vast, and no one can hide!"


    Then, even the seven evil spirits, seven swords, Shen Mo, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon and Fengdu three souls were difficult to contend with. They knelt on one knee at the place wrapped by the bloody light. Under the power of heaven, they dare not contend!


    Outside the island, the huge meandering Blackwater river began to boil like boiling water at this moment, and countless blood red bubbles spread out, just like blood rolling.


    Then even Yin Ming yecha and an Shiyao knelt on one knee. All their faces had already shocked the dull Zhu Huo, greedy wolf, Diao shanhan, Wen Tiangang, Zhou Shaokun and others. Those semi chaos or pseudo chaos could not resist the power of the world.


    At this moment, only Mo Qingtian, demon spirit, witch, blood bully and Lu Shaoyou can stand. The last one is the wooden king.


    Mo Qingtian''s face turned red at this time. He didn''t know when. Since he was wrapped with a layer of light brilliance, the brilliance had the effect of blocking the space and reluctantly resisted the Tianwei.


    In the clear and beautiful eyes of the demon spirit and witch, a strange breath quietly gushed out at this time. Under this strange breath, in front of the mighty Tianwei, she stood proudly upright.


    Lu Shaoyou was standing. At this time, in front of the vast Tianwei, the word source pill in his body rotated, and the wild and ancient spirit diffused. If he could integrate with the world and the golden knife light in his mind, he would inexplicably block and exclude this Tianwei.


    "I understand, I understand, the monstrous means, what a great monstrous means, I have to admire, admire!"


    In Tianzhou ring, old man Sanqi''s voice was suddenly shocked.


    "Strange old man, what''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately. It''s conceivable that something big might have happened.


    "Nirvana in the world, this is nirvana in the world. Unexpectedly, this person can achieve the legendary nirvana in the world." old man Sanqi''s voice has been shocked.


    "Melting the world and nirvana." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The name was extremely overbearing. It was just what it was. Now Lu Shaoyou was confused and didn''t know what it was.


    "Blood emperor, you''re not dead. How is it possible? How can you not be dead? It''s impossible, impossible!"


    The illusory soul of the blood bully looked at the huge blood light group, his eyes trembled and shocked, he couldn''t believe it, and his heart became more and more afraid.


    There seemed to be an energy wave that made the blood bully feel the palpitation in the blood color light group. With the cold look in his eyes, the blood evil spirit burst out and said: "blood emperor, I don''t care what you''re doing, but you''re dead when you die. You should be honest when you die."


    When the cry fell, the blood bully shouted and waved up. A huge blood color energy light column blasted away at the energy light mass in the front air.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge blood color energy light column immediately fell into the blood color light group, and swept into the blood color light group in an instant. After it swept into the blood color light group, it only caused some shallow fluctuations, and then it returned to calm.


    "Blood bully, we all practice the blood innocence Sutra. Your blood evil spirit is overbearing, but it has no effect on me. Why are you so bitter?"


    Within the blood colored light mass, the sound came out and spread in this space.


    "Blood emperor, we are doomed to never die. You took everything from me. Without you, I wouldn''t be like what I am now. You did all this harm." the blood bully shouted excitedly. The unreal body gradually became huge, and the blood gas surging around gathered in front of him, like a vortex.


    "Everything is your own. For your own selfish desires, you want to destroy the whole ''Yaoshan world''. In order to get everything that doesn''t belong to you, you put me in Heishui prison. You are insidious and cunning. It''s a pity that you are smart and mistaken. You don''t know that although I come from a small world, I come from this world. Although I am in this world, I am not this world, don''t you But I am a part of this world. In this world, I have the power of the world to help. "


    Within the bloody light group, there was a voice again. The voice was calm, as if it was not mixed with any emotion, but it was this calm that fell in everyone''s ears, making people feel a great dignity and irresistible.


    "It''s my carelessness. You are the last evil in the world, and you can still get the psychic weapon. I wish I had killed you earlier and destroyed your spirits." the blood bully shouted fiercely. At this time, the illusory body had turned into hundreds of meters, and the spirit of blood evil surged. He waved a huge illusory arm and condensed it into a bloody fist print, The space around the fist print was broken, which directly bombarded the bloody light mass, and the space along the way detonated directly.


    "Kill all my spirits, blood bully, do you think you are qualified?" in the blood light group, the indifferent voice suddenly drank. In the blood light group, an energy light column suddenly waved out and crashed together under the eyes of all the people''s hearts.


    "Bang!"


    The two energies touch directly, and the dull sound in the air is like thunder. The space explodes directly at this moment, and the towering evil spirit pours into the air.


    "Si la la!"


    The blood bully''s fist was destroyed directly, its illusory huge body shape and virtual shadow staggered back, and the crack of the vast blood evil spirit vibration dissipated "boom!"


    Around the island, nine huge bloody energy edges cracked, then all collapsed and dissipated in the air.


    Then a majestic figure rose into the sky and suddenly stood in the air. A vast world of terror also reached the extreme, and it was filled with lightning and thunder in the air!


    There was an invisible energy fluctuation in heaven and earth. Under the isolated island, the bloody river suddenly surged and the heaven and earth trembled. All these are connected with this magnificent figure rising to the sky.


    This majestic figure was dressed in a long black suit and a black cloak. The secret patterns on it were revealed. With long hair and a light blood light mist wrapped in front of him, he stepped into the space of heaven and earth and echoed and connected with heaven and earth.


    A dazzling blood color light diffused with a dominating atmosphere, and immediately began to spread around the magnificent figure and spread to the whole space of the world. It seems that this person is the master of the world, and the momentum is bullying.


    This breath is even mixed with an ancient breath, which moves Tianwei!

 Chapter 2745

    Everyone looked up and looked at the majestic body that suddenly appeared at this time. It was vaguely visible that this figure dressed in black and covered with blood light was the eighth dry skeleton.


    But at this time, his body no longer takes advantage of the opportunity, but has great momentum. It seems that this person is also the only master of the whole world at this time.


    In the middle of the air, the magnificent body suddenly opened its eyes, and the eyes shot out. The slightly bloody eyes were full of an ancient breath, which made people look with a sense of vitality.


    His eyes opened and looked down at all living beings, just as if there were heavenly eyes on the sky, which could peep into everything. Nothing could escape the gaze of these eyes, and everything could not escape.


    "Is this the legendary blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes were trembling. The blood emperor, the statue of ten thousand prisoners, was an earth shaking figure in the famine loving world. Countless years ago, with the strength of the cultivation at the beginning of Nirvana, he fought against the two ancient strongmen in the famine loving world, and finally the three died together.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that today''s blood bully reappeared in the body of soul, and the blood emperor, the ten thousand prisoners, still exists in the world.


    Looking at the magnificent body in mid air, Lu Shaoyou also felt a shiver in his heart, as if his blood would boil for it.


    Previously, in front of the blood bully, Lu Shaoyou felt an irresistible order and bullying, but he was still able to resist.


    At this time, facing the blood emperor, he inexplicably didn''t drive any repression, but Lu Shaoyou was filled with awe from the bottom of his heart.


    This domineering spirit, spreading for no reason, comes from the heart and is everywhere. Facing the blood emperor is like facing heaven and earth.


    Under such momentum, Lu Shaoyou obviously felt that the Zi Yuan Dan in his body fluctuated a little differently. It seemed that he had something to do with this magnificent figure.


    On the square, the wooden king stood upright with his fat body trembling all the time. Looking at the body of Tianwei in the air, I don''t know when, on his face without anger, his eyes have overflowed with excited tears, and his heart beat faster. Then he finally couldn''t help kneeling on his knees and trembling at the shadow of Tianwei in the air: "future generations pay homage to their ancestors."


    "It seems that my guess is right. This person is not semi chaotic and chaotic, but is originally a person in this wasteful world. Only those born in this wasteful world will be protected by the world without fear of heaven and earth." old man Sanqi said.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the wooden king of the West Palace was originally a strong man from the famine loving world.


    Lu Shaoyou knows something about these people. In the small world, people in the chaotic world will lower their strength to a lower level of their own strength. Semi chaos and pseudo chaos, or ordinary practitioners, in the small world, beyond the high level of Tongtian territory, will always be suppressed in the high level of Tongtian territory.


    In addition, there are some very special situations. In addition to natural spirits, they are small world practitioners who belong to the world. Natural spirits and people in the chaotic world are generally favored by heaven and earth, granted amnesty, and can be different in the small world.


    Those who belong to the small world of their own world will not be suppressed. In their own small world, they are even stronger than those in the chaotic world.


    People in the chaotic world are favored by heaven and earth. In the small world, their strength is only one level lower than their own strength cultivation. However, people in the small world of this world will not be suppressed at all.


    The people of the small world in this world are part of the small world. No matter how high their strength is in their own small world, they will not be suppressed by heaven and earth. Even beyond the realm of great road, Nirvana, even the levels of eternal realm and Huahong realm, they will never be suppressed.


    In the small world,; If a cultivator breaks through to the advanced peak of Tongtian realm, theoretically he can''t continue to break upward. Therefore, if he leaves the small world to break through, he will be suppressed by heaven and earth in other small worlds if he has the opportunity to break through to the great road realm or Nirvana realm, but there will be no suppression when he returns to his own small world.


    This is the person of the world, and the world will not threaten it.


    Of course, there are such people, but there are very few in the whole 3000 world. It''s not so easy to break through.


    Moreover, after some strong ones break through, few people will come back. After coming back, affected by the energy of the small world, they still can''t continue to break through. It''s better to be in the middle thousand world, or try every means to go into the big thousand world.


    "Future generations pay homage to their ancestors."


    With the wooden King kneeling down, the jewel was in the back air and respectfully facing the half air. At this time, it knelt down to dominate the world and hook the majestic body of Tianwei. In its bright eyes, its eyes were hot.


    "Get up, it''s been so many years. I didn''t expect my blood emperor to stay. It''s been difficult for you all the time. Get up." the blood emperor''s eyes fell on Muwang and Baozhu, and there was a kind flash in his ancient and vigorous eyes.


    Then the blood emperor who stood in the air suddenly fell to the ground and walked forward slowly. The goal was the seven skeletons filled with the gas of killing.


    The seven skeletons looked at the blood emperor coming, but the killing spirit gradually converged, and the red eyes began to fade slowly, revealing a kind of empty eyes.


    In the eyes, there was clearly a kind of joy shaking, and then in the seven skeletons, they knelt respectfully on one knee to the blood emperor.


    The blood emperor stood in front of the seven skeletons, his ancient vigorous eyes trembled, and his eyes became wet. He said, "the feeling of death protection, the seven brothers are worshipped by my blood emperor!"


    The voice fell, the long sleeves of the magnificent body of the blood emperor shook, the black cloak shook and opened, and immediately knelt on one knee to the seven skeleton bodies.


    "Boom!"


    With the kneeling of the blood emperor, the whole space suddenly trembled, lightning and thunder in the sky, and the whole world was moved by the kneeling of the blood emperor at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, people in the ruins of Heishui prison naturally don''t know. In the outside world, the whole wilderness loving world, in the calm sky, I don''t know when it has been surging. In the whole wilderness loving world, the earth trembled and roared, the wind roared, the rivers surged and the mountains trembled.


    All the countless creatures in the blood emperor trembled at this moment. No one knew what was wrong with all this. The world changed color and visions were everywhere.


    With the blood emperor''s kneeling, the whole desert loving world also trembled and thundered.


    "What a bloody emperor, such people can really dominate the world, moaning all over the world and being angry all over the world." the voice of Sanqi old man shocked and spread in the famine loving world.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but his eyes kept Fluctuating on the blood emperor. From Lingwu to the famine world, he had seen a lot of powerful tyrants and owls, but the blood emperor was definitely the most moving at this time.


    At the moment, the crowd looked at the magnificent figure from a distance and was moved by it!


    "Boom!"


    On the isolated island and high above the sky, lightning and thunder, the wind and cloud changed color. As the blood and evil spirit on the seven skeletons disappeared, the seven skeletons suddenly trembled, the most "KaKa" cracked, and suddenly turned into ashes. In the seven skeletons, there were seven extraordinarily bright things like the soul crystal of the road.


    The blood emperor stood up, swept his black long shirt and sleeves, took these seven Soul Crystal things into his hands, and said: "I will properly arrange the inheritance of the seven brothers, and leave the next things to me. I will live up to the millions of brothers in Blackwater prison. Rest and go!"


    The voice fell. The blood emperor took the seven Soul Crystal things in his hand and disappeared. Then he turned around and looked at the huge virtual shadow of the blood bully who had been shocked back and entrenched in the air and wrapped by the gas of blood evil spirit, saying: "blood bully, it''s time to end!"


    The blood evil spirit around the huge virtual shadow of the blood emperor kept fluctuating, like a faint fear, his eyes trembled one after another, totally unbelievable. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, the blood emperor, you can''t still be alive. Only the ancient realm can do it. You can''t be the first stage of nirvana. You can''t return it."


    The blood emperor looked at the huge virtual shadow of the blood bully in the sky and said: "blood bully, I was really just the beginning of Nirvana, but if you want to be here, can''t you see where I am?"


    "You" blood bully virtual shadow blood red eyes tightly locked on the blood emperor, suddenly his eyes trembled and said in horror: "blood emperor, you are in the ancient realm, and you are in the ancient realm. How is this possible? How can you be in the ancient realm? This is how you can do it in a small world. It''s impossible, impossible."


    The blood Heavenly Emperor looked at the illusory body of the blood bully in the sky and said: "there''s nothing impossible. You think only you can escape when you arrive at the ancient realm, and the soul baby can survive forever. Although I was only the first stage of Nirvana, don''t forget that there is a secret method in the ''blood naive Sutra''. What you practice is also the blood heavenly Sutra. Think about it and you should be able to remember it!"


    "Can''t..." the blood emperor bowed his head and thought, and then became more and more shocked. His huge body and the Qi of blood evil kept shaking. He said: "no, you can''t do it. It''s just a legend. No one can do it. Merging nirvana. Besides, you were just the beginning of nirvana. It''s impossible. You lied to me. You''re scaring me!"

 Chapter 2746

    "Can''t..." the blood bully looked down and thought, and then became more and more shocked. His huge body and the spirit of blood evil kept shaking. He said: "no, you can''t do it. It''s just a legend. No one can do it. Merging nirvana. Besides, you were just the beginning of nirvana. It''s impossible. You lied to me. You''re scaring me!"


    The blood emperor''s eyes moved and said, "blood bully, you can die now."


    The blood bully''s eyes trembled and his harsh voice said, "blood emperor, you can''t kill me at all. You can''t do it even if you get to the present step. I''ve already reached the ancient realm. I haven''t fallen down over the years. I''ve also reached the middle level of the ancient realm as a soul baby. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it at the beginning, and you can''t do it now."


    Everyone looked up. At this time, all their eyes fell on the blood emperor and the blood bully. The two strong men who were countless years ago appeared again today, one after another beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The blood Heavenly Emperor looked up without any fluctuation in his eyes, but he had his own heavenly power, saying: "although I have been in nirvana for countless years, I am with the whole world.


    I know all the changes in the world clearly, but I can''t escape my prying. At the beginning, you and soul fell fled by relying on the top mystical spirit instrument ''green universe void wing'', and I can''t catch up anymore, but you still don''t want to escape from the world and want to get everything you want.


    The soul fell heavily, but it never occurred to me that you used the blood heaven Sutra to devour its soul. Over the past countless years, with the help of the "blood innocence Sutra", you stepped into the middle level of the ancient world as a soul baby, and then arranged all this. You want to find everything I left. I''m right! "


    The blood bully''s eyes trembled endlessly, showing fear more and more, and he said, "you know, you know all this. You really did that step. You bet on the whole world. Why can you do it?"


    The blood emperor said: "Blood bully, I arranged all these things even though it was difficult to completely kill you in the ancient world. With your suspicious character, I know you will arrange people to test first, so even if I can''t wake up successfully today, you can''t live. It''s just the last step. Now I don''t have to go. Anyway, you are dead today. If you don''t kill you, I''m sorry for the spirit of millions of brothers , if I don''t kill you, I''m sorry for hundreds of millions of people in Yaoshan world! "


    The voice of the blood emperor fell, his eyes finally fluctuated, and suddenly his cold eyes locked on the blood bully. At the same time, an extremely terrible atmosphere suddenly spread. Where his eyes passed, the space suddenly burst into waves, and the whole space was like a swamp, like an idea, which could control the space.


    "Bloody emperor, you are cruel. As long as I live one day, I won''t let you go. It''s not so easy to kill me." within the bloody light group, the blood bully drank fiercely, but his breath fluctuated with a breath of horror. His body was wrapped in the bloody light group and fled quickly to escape from the island.


    "Blood bully, you know what this is. You dare to come in. If you are too greedy, you will be hurt by it. Today is no longer the beginning. In this world, as far as you are concerned, it is an ant."


    The voice of the blood emperor fell. At the moment when the blood bully fled, a vast effort suddenly surged on his body, and the space trembled. Suddenly, there was a blood bright light column on the sky, breaking through the air from the depths of the surging void, like from the nine days, penetrating the space and plundering away at the blood light group that was rapidly fleeing.


    As soon as the bloody light column came out, the towering momentum was diffused with the ancient atmosphere at this moment. A bloody domineering spirit immediately distorted the whole space and world, and the momentum gradually became destroyed.


    The sky trembled, the blood colored light column swept down, and the terrible ancient destruction energy diffused from it. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. At the places along the way, it brought out a dark space crack, like a deep space hole swept down from the nine days.


    Under this terrible momentum, it seems to be able to destroy everything. At this time, all eyes in the sky are the soul of great change. Such strength seems to be able to destroy the whole famine loving world.


    "Blood emperor, I fought with you to kill me. I''ll die with you and let everyone in here bury me."


    At this moment, the blood bully also felt the real fear. In the blood color light group, the blood bully drank fiercely, the blood color light group swelled up, and its prestige also rose sharply, vaguely wanting to explode.


    "No, the blood bully wants to destroy everything here at the cost of his soul. Even if the practitioners of the ancient realm are suppressed to the high level of Nirvana, it is at his own cost. I''m afraid the world will be destroyed in the end."


    "I''m finished. No one can survive. I''m finished."


    Under the sound of surprise, everyone was frightened and changed greatly.


    In everyone''s panic, the blood color light mass expanded to block out the sky and the sun, and the surface cracked. Then the blood color light column with a black black hole on the sky suddenly hit the blood color light mass, and finally exploded together.


    "Bang bang!"


    High above the sky, the low sound like the breaking of heaven and earth resounds through the sky, the space is broken, the terrible energy is swept away like a hurricane, and the dazzling blood color and strong light are suddenly released, so that no one can look directly at the scene.


    Under the momentum of destruction, everyone''s soul is in sharp pain, the blood in his body flows back, his body is listless, the smell of destruction is filled, and the breath of death is felt in everyone''s heart.


    "Si la la!"


    The dazzling light is like a flash in the pan, and then everything becomes dark. It''s like the soul is swallowed into a black hole, and the soul will be broken and destroyed.


    This feeling of death immediately disappeared in everyone''s mind, and everyone seemed to die once.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then the bodies fell directly, and before they reacted, the bodies fell on the ground.


    Hundreds of bodies fell to the ground from all directions, then stood up and looked around in horror. After confirming that they were not dead, they could not return to their senses for a long time.


    "Have you escaped.


    "We''re not dead yet."


    Mo Qingtian, evil spirit demon * * * mingyecha and others also fell to the ground. When they stood up, they all had lingering palpitations.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Look, the whole desert is gone. It''s all gone."


    "Are they all destroyed? Can''t the blood emperor and the blood bully die together again?"


    After looking back, he looked around and was surprised again.


    At this time, they had just fallen outside the barren desert, but the former vast barren desert no longer existed.


    Everything in the deserted Zengge desert was destroyed, exposing deep gullies, countless underground rocks, and cracks spread like countless abysses.


    All the barren deserts are sinking, and the billowing water and waves from nowhere are drowning. I''m afraid it won''t take long to drown all this.


    "What about the leader? We''re all out. Why don''t we see the leader?"


    "Didn''t come out"


    The overwhelming force swept through and the dazzling strong light burst out. Lu Shaoyou saw the figure of the blood bully in the middle of the air. Then he drank softly: "if you want to burn jade and stone, blood bully, you don''t have the qualification. You''re imprisoned in the temple of heaven and earth in the wilderness!"


    With the cry of the blood emperor falling, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. Seeing the huge black nine story hall, he suddenly moved. Then he turned into a huge one like blocking the sky and the sun, suppressed everything, and even himself was shrouded.


    "Psychic treasure, no wonder it''s weird. It turns out that the whole island and Heishui River are psychic treasure. We have been looking for psychic treasure in the psychic treasure." at this moment, the shocked voice of old man Sanqi also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    When everything calmed down, Lu Shaoyou was in the surging blood evil spirit. The vast blood evil spirit had no soul power, but simply left the blood evil spirit.


    The rolling blood evil spirit covered the sky and covered the space. The golden knife in my mind was always blooming with golden light, otherwise it would be difficult to resist the broken blood evil spirit.


    "All the souls of blood bullies have been destroyed, and there will be no blood bullies in the world in the future. However, these blood evil Qi can not be destroyed. They have not dissipated into heaven and earth in my great wasteland prison heaven hall, so the psychic treasures are gathered here."


    At this time, a majestic black figure slowly appeared in the blood evil Qi, and all the blood evil Qi around retreated by themselves.


    "The blood bully of ten thousand prisoners." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly trembled. This magnificent figure looked like a star. Standing quietly in front of people would also give people an inexplicable pressure.


    The blood emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint smile and said, "the statue of ten thousand prisoners, it was called a long time ago. I have to thank you. If you hadn''t dragged the blood bully for so long, I would have had enough time to wake up. I''m afraid I''d have to use the last way."


    "The last way." Lu Shaoyou looked at the bloody emperor. He didn''t expect that the strong under the prestige could still stand in front of him today.


    The blood emperor smiled and said, "my last way was because I was afraid that I would fail in Nirvana. In order not to fall into the hands of the blood bully, I had to leave the last step. In case I didn''t succeed at the end, I had to let the wilderness explode. Even if I destroyed this small world, I couldn''t let the blood bully get everything."


    "The master will succeed, and the master has never failed." just when the voice of the blood emperor fell, there was an old and desolate voice in the space.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately looked for it in the blood evil spirit. When he peeped, he didn''t find any trace.

 Chapter 2747

    Seeing this, the blood emperor immediately said, "little brother, don''t be surprised. This is the great waste of weapons and spirits in my great waste prison heaven hall. It was just his town''s last blow to suppress the blood bully."


    "Psychic device, psychic treasure." Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at it. It is said that there is no groundless wind. There are psychic treasure devices in this wasteful world.


    "The little brother of the psychic weapon should also have a Qingzhou void wing. After the soul fell and was swallowed up by the blood bully, the Qingzhou void wing on his body was inadvertently obtained by your chance. The Qingzhou void wing was originally just a spirit tool to subvert the level of mystical meaning, but no one has forgotten or can forget it in the past eight years. Patience is not fear Afraid, everyone knows what they are waiting for, just to wait for today, waiting for the person in front of them to come back and lead you. Now, finally wait for this day.


    , the Qing Zhou void wing needs the integration of the profound meaning of space. In addition, the blood bully is only the soul body, so it has always been an ownerless thing. You inadvertently entered and delayed the final recovery of the blood bully, and you got the Qing Zhou void wing by chance. "The blood emperor said, looking at Lu Shaoyou with a smile. It was like he was watching it with his own eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there was such a origin of the Qing Zhou void wing, which shocked the blood emperor even more. He was surprised and said, "how do you know so clearly?"


    "I think the friend on the little brother should know the reason." the blood emperor smiled and obviously knew that old man Sanqi was on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I do know something. You melt into nirvana, and everything in this world can''t escape your prying eyes. Naturally, I can''t hide it." in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, Tianzhou ring shines, and then Sanqi old man''s illusory body sweeps out. His long hair is shoulder length, his eyes are vast and thin, but at this time, there is a faint smell of greatness, and the smell is no longer under the blood emperor, But at this time, in front of the blood emperor, he was virtually suppressed by an inexplicable heavenly power.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in the little wasteland world. Thank you for your help." seeing Sanqi old man, the blood emperor also looked at him, and then bowed slightly and saluted with a fist.


    "You''re welcome. Now you''re the Lord and I''m a guest. If you''re old, you''ll be a lot above me." old man Sanqi nodded and hugged his fist for the first time, and made friends with the blood emperor.


    "You''re welcome. In the process of cultivation, the one who reaches is the first. In the heyday, I''m afraid I can''t beat you." the blood emperor said, looking at the Sanqi old man with some ripples in his eyes.


    "But if I''m in your world, even if I''m at the peak of my heyday, I can''t do anything about you." old man Sanqi said.


    "Ha ha." the blood emperor said with a smile, "we don''t want to be polite." the voice fell, and the blood emperor waved his hand, and the people immediately went to a hall and left the space of the blood evil spirit.


    "Boy, do you wonder why all this and why the blood emperor knows?" old man Sanqi asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, which was really strange.


    Sanqi old man said: "because the blood emperor has carried out the nirvana of merging the world and fused himself with the world. Although the world is not him, he is the world. Everything that happens in the world. During his nirvana of merging the world, although it is equal to this death, but a wisp of God''s knowledge is connected with the world, so everything in the world is clearly known."


    "Blend in with the world." Lu Shaoyou was most surprised when he heard the speech. It seemed to be the same as the source of his own chaotic world. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou immediately understood it and asked, "can the small world also be integrated?"


    Hearing the speech, the blood emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, and then said: "the integration of the world is only one. In the past eight years, no one has forgotten or can''t forget. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what they are waiting for, just to wait for today, waiting for the person in front of him to come back and lead us. Now, finally wait for this day.


    , and I was lucky, so I succeeded. "


    "It''s not great perseverance, great wisdom, fearlessness and great opportunity that can''t be touched." Lu Shaoyou sighed secretly. The blood emperor said it was easy, but the process is sure. It''s definitely not so easy. The blood emperor can do it, and everything he experienced is absolutely unbearable.


    "I have also occasionally heard someone mention merging the world into nirvana, connecting with the world and reborn together. It seems that the famine loving world has become like this, not as rumored. It was the war that destroyed the famine loving world, but the famine loving world is in Nirvana." Sanqi old man looked at the blood emperor and was slightly shocked, saying: "If you succeed in Nirvana, the famine loving world will be reborn. If I remember correctly, the famine loving world will be reborn again. In the past eight years, no one has forgotten or forgotten. Patience is not fear. Everyone knows what is waiting for. It is to wait for today and wait for the person in front of you to come back and lead you. Now, finally wait until today I missed the day.


    You and the famine loving world complement each other. With your current strength, the famine loving world will soon become the middle world? "


    "What you said is about the same." the blood emperor smiled at old man Sanqi and said: "The famine loving world used to be called the Yaoshan world. I merged into the world and nirvana at the cost of the whole world. If I failed, I would disappear, and the world would finally collapse, and I succeeded. Because the world was reborn, the energy of heaven and earth would gradually increase in the future, and after it was completely restored to the previous small world rules that can cross the region itself, it should be close to the middle world, As long as my cultivation continues to rise, if I can cross the great realm of evolution one day, it is very likely that the energy of heaven and earth that can be gathered in the famine loving world will surpass the medium time. Those who practice in it in the future will get great benefits and will no longer be suppressed by the breakthrough of heaven and earth energy. "


    "Can other worlds be derived from the wild world?" Lu Shaoyou sighed.


    The blood emperor shook his head and said: "It is said that only the chaotic world can derive other worlds. With my original cultivation, I could not achieve nirvana in the small world, but I chose to integrate Nirvana into the world, take the whole world as the cornerstone and integrate with the whole world. The two complement each other. At this time, if I succeed, the world can also be reborn, and can be compared with the middle world under the convergence of heaven and earth energy In the future, all practitioners, including the practitioners, can break through the middle world in general, but that''s all. They derive a small world. It is said that it can only be done by the chaotic world. The chaotic world is the most wonderful and oldest existence between heaven and earth. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. This explanation immediately understood that melting the world into Nirvana and merging with himself the source of chaos has the same effect, but its effect is much different. No world can be compared with the chaotic world.


    However, if the world can be compared with the middle world or even the big world in the future, it will be terrible. Undoubtedly, it means that the value of the world has increased sharply. All practitioners can hope to break through at the level above heaven. This value can not be measured. In the near future, the world will definitely not be like this.


    "Melting into nirvana, everything in this world can''t escape the prying of the blood emperor, so when you get to this wasteful world, everything can be clearly pryed by the blood emperor." old man Sanqi said to Lu Shao.


    The blood emperor said, "it''s true, but there was an accident." the blood emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou and paused, saying: "I can spy on all people, including you. I even found a lot of your secrets. Your cultivation skills even have the function of swallowing others for my own use. They are very overbearing, and even stronger than the blood innocence Sutra I cultivate."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked vigilant. Unexpectedly, the blood emperor even spied.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s alert look, the blood emperor smiled: "Don''t worry, the blood innocence Sutra I practiced is not ordinary, and I can''t practice your overbearing skill. Although I can spy on your things, I can only spy on things outside your body. I can''t even get close to you. It seems that there should be a lot of secrets on you."


    "Everyone has some secrets." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes were vigilant again. However, the blood emperor had no hostility, which made Lu Shaoyou relax a lot.


    "Of course, everyone has some secrets." as soon as the blood emperor smiled, a piece of light haunted object appeared in his hand, with some traces of spatial ripples. It was the object that could not be spied in the blood emperor''s hand. Greedy wolves and others also regarded it as a psychic treasure.


    This object was held in the hand of the blood emperor, and the energy light flashed, and then revealed its original appearance. It was a rectangular jade slip with light energy fluctuation, like "this is" Lu Shao as like as two peas, the breath of the land makes a sense of familiarity. Lu has a familiar jade like jade from the abyss of blood, and the empty wings of the youth are wrapped up on it. Finally, after getting the green wings of the Qing Dynasty, he finally left a jade object, and the breath is exactly the same.


    "You should also have such a jade slip." the blood emperor said to Lu Shaoyou, "this is a half key to open the cave, which is left by my master. You need to gather the other half to open the cave left by his old man."

 Chapter 2748

    "Your Excellency, master?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. What kind of person is that, the master of the blood Heavenly Emperor, the respected prisoner of thousands of prisoners? At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also took out the key jade slip that he had always put on him. After hesitating for a while, he gave it directly to the blood Heavenly Emperor. The blood Heavenly Emperor said it was his own master, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t keep it, What''s more, half of the monsters are being killed now.


    The blood Heavenly Emperor took the general key jade slips filled with faint and strange energy in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and said: "My master, in fact, is also the master of the blood bully. At the beginning, I was just a practitioner who went out to seek a breakthrough in the ''Yaoshan world''. By chance, we all got the inheritance left by the master in different places. Only then did we know that the master has fallen, but he has left a cave. The key of the cave is half that of the blood bully and I."


    After a pause, the blood emperor continued: "After a period of time, I finally met the blood bully. In order to get the general key in my hand, he didn''t hesitate to fight me. He is a man of chaotic world. He occupies an important position in thousands of alliances. He has turned the whole Yaoshan world into a prison and imprisoned me. It is said that master''s cave is in the Yaoshan world. In order to get master''s stay, the blood bully will hide Yaoshan on the surface When the world becomes a prison, he actually intends to destroy the whole small world, because he can''t get the key from me, thinking that I have really destroyed the key. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect that this was the reason why the predecessor of the famine loving world became a prison. It also related to such secrets." Lu Shaoyou suddenly realized.


    The blood emperor sighed: "I was trapped and couldn''t stop him. In order to get the master''s cave, the Yaoshan world was full of blood and bodies, and the blood bully didn''t know that I was the person who came out of the Yaoshan world. By chance, I got the great wilderness. The great wilderness is the psychic treasure used by the master."


    While talking, the blood emperor had put the two keys together, and immediately his light was great. Then the two trembled, perfectly integrated into everything, and became a complete key. Its material like jade and non jade, I don''t know what kind of material it was formed from.


    "Alas." the blood emperor sighed slightly and said, "everything is because of the cave left by the master. In fact, how can the blood bully know that I have already opened the cave left by the master. This key is not the key at all. The so-called key only contains the last complete soul mark of the master. This complete soul mark is cultivation The last part of the blood innocence Sutra. "


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the voice of the blood Heavenly Emperor fell, the key in his hand suddenly turned into this streamer. The streamer suddenly rose, and suddenly turned into an illusory virtual shadow above the three people. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, a surge of reckless and wasteful spirit spread out. There was a surge of towering power and a soul mark, which was enough to make this space like Mount Tai, and everything Want to crawl.


    "What a powerful threat." Lu Shaoyou trembled, and the word source pill and the golden knife in his body were filled with light to resist the great threat brought by this virtual shadow.


    Under such pressure, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t look directly. At the same time, he felt that this illusory figure seemed to be staring at himself, and a vast and terrible breath swept through him.


    "What a strong breath." at this time, even the illusory body of Sanqi old man trembled for it. The other party was just an illusory soul mark, which made him feel his heart tremble.


    "Disciple Xue Tiandi, welcome Shifu." seeing this unreal shadow, he immediately knelt respectfully on his knees.


    "Can''t see through, can''t see through." the illusory body sighed, and then turned into a streamer and went straight into the eyebrows of the blood emperor. The blood emperor immediately closed his eyes and sat cross legged, as if he was feeling something. He was covered with a light bloody light curtain, like a silkworm chrysalis.


    "What a strong breath. A soul mark is so strong. It seems that the master of the blood emperor was definitely a famous generation at the beginning. It seems that the breath has reached that stage." old man Sanqi was shocked.


    "The strength of the old master was naturally famous at the beginning." a voice of the wilderness came from the space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s pressure was eliminated. He looked around and listened to the voice of the great wilderness. He was extremely surprised and curious. He didn''t know how his Qingzhou void wing was compared with the great wilderness prison heaven hall. The Qingzhou void wing could evolve. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary thing. I don''t know whether it''s the life spirit tool of the soul.


    The blood emperor was wrapped under the blood light curtain and woke up for three days. When he opened his eyes again, the old breath in his eyes flashed away, the fine awn was introverted, and his breath changed a lot again.


    "Little brother, although I have broken through the ancient realm this time, my breath has not been consolidated. Otherwise, I could completely suppress the blood bully without the great famine. In order not to leave any criticism in the future, I need to make a solid cultivation for a period of time, maybe a few years, maybe decades, or even hundreds of years." the blood emperor visited Lu Shao.


    "Please help yourself, sir." Lu Shaoyou nodded and then said anxiously, "dare you ask, I don''t know what happened to others?"


    Lu Shaoyou has been healing these days, but he is worried about things. When he arrives at the great wilderness prison heaven hall, he doesn''t know how the demons, demons, Mo Qingtian, and Yinming night fork are now. With the last bloody bully''s desperate attack, will they be affected? In case of the impact, the consequences can be imagined, so Lu Shaoyou can''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry, they should all be fine. At the last moment, I had already moved them out of the wasteland." the blood emperor smiled, and Lu Shaoyou was relieved.


    The blood emperor said: "We are no longer what you call the barren desert. I believe the movement here will also cause many people in the two major leagues to come to investigate at that time. I don''t have time to deal with it now. They should be interested in me. If they can''t find me, they shouldn''t do anything in the barren world. So I have used a small means and left long ago In the wild world, they can''t find it. "


    "We have left the wasteland world now?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised.


    "The emergence of blood bully and blood emperor is enough to cause the two major leagues and many strong people to go to the famine loving world. The news of psychic treasure is enough to make many real strong people, old friends and the top leaders of the two major leagues at least send people to investigate." old man Sanqi also whispered and agreed with the words of blood emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered and nodded, but he was also worried about the seven evil gate.


    "Little brother, anyway, I need to thank you. I also have a lot of spirit tools and other things on my body, and there are a lot of things left in my master''s cave. However, you already have the mystical spirit tools, and even the Qing Zhou void wing, which has been promoted to a psychic treasure. You practice the overbearing skills, especially in the blood innocence Sutra in the future So I really can''t find anything to use. Thank you. "


    The blood emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "So let''s just say that I need a sea of blood left by my master for my solid cultivation. The sea of blood contains many mysteries and can even be free from the suppression of heaven and earth. It is a treasure that my master inadvertently obtained. Only by violating the sea of blood can I achieve my master''s prestigious reputation in ancient times. To be honest, it was because of this that I was able to surpass the road and nirvana in the famine loving world A sea of blood. "


    "Is there such a mysterious place?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up.


    "The mystery of the blood sea is endless. Only those who go in know it." the blood emperor said to Lu Shaoyou, "you have reached the halfway point. I think if you can go to the blood sea to understand it for some time, you can make a formal breakthrough, but you can get great benefits. I owe you a favor, so I''ll take you to the blood sea once."


    "It''s serious, thank you." Lu Shaoyou thanked him immediately. His mouth was polite, but his eyes were hot. Even the place praised by the blood emperor could be imagined.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite. I know you quite well. Little brother is quite angry with me. If you don''t dislike me, call me brother in the future." the blood emperor smiled.


    "Obedience is better than deference, brother blood." Lu Shaoyou was flattered. He immediately hugged Kungfu and was able to get acquainted with strong people such as the blood emperor, but not everyone had this FFF.


    The blood emperor patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and take you to the blood sea." the blood emperor then said to the old man Sanqi, "in the blood sea, the mystery is incomparable, and it is also good for the soul. You go in together. It should also play a great role in your recovery."


    "You''re welcome." old man Sanqi also brightened his eyes, which is of great benefit to the recovery of his soul, which is undoubtedly the biggest temptation for him now.

 Chapter 2749

    "Brother blood, I don''t know if I should ask for one thing." Lu Shaoyou showed a few abnormal smiles on his face and said, "the blood bully''s soul has been destroyed, but the blood evil spirit is still there. If it''s useless to learn from brother blood evil spirit."


    "I see." before Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the blood emperor immediately smiled and said: "Although Xueba and I are the blood heaven Sutra of cultivation, what he cultivates is the Qi of blood evil, and what I cultivate is the highest blood way. The effect of his blood evil Qi on me is dispensable in terms of my current strength. If I remember correctly, you have an extremely strange existence that can absorb evil Qi and soul to enhance strength. Although Xueba is A soul body, after all, is an eternal cultivation, and the soul is destroyed. However, the Qi of blood and evil spirit, even if it is the first level cultivation in Nirvana, it is absolutely difficult for the peak cultivation. Fortunately, there is no soul, and you have no difficulty in absorbing it. "


    The rolling sea of blood is endless, but the energy of heaven and earth in it is rich to the point of terror. The sea of blood is rolling, like nine secluded, and the sea of blood surges. The terrible bloody gas is not difficult. With the gas of blood evil, people''s soul trembles, as if it will not be affected all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou and old man Sanqi were surprised and shocked when they came here.


    "In the sea of blood, you must stick to your original heart and keep Qingming, otherwise you will be affected by the sea of blood. It''s light to get possessed by fire. When I first came in, I almost got possessed by fire." the blood emperor reminded landing Shaoyou and Sanqi old man.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. He had already begun to pay attention to it. Even Sanqi old man didn''t dare to be careless at all. He looked dignified. Looking at the sea of blood, he was muttering: "I didn''t expect such a place in the world. It''s like a world of its own, and the energy of heaven and earth is so rich."


    With Lu Shaoyou and old man Sanqi, the blood emperor stood in the endless sea of blood and said, "this sea of blood is mysterious and miraculous. It is an antique occasionally obtained by the family teacher. It is extremely mysterious and of immeasurable value, but you can''t get any benefit if you don''t practice the blood heaven Sutra."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou and old man Sanqi immediately looked sideways at the blood emperor. Just as the blood emperor said, they can get great benefits when they come in.


    Looking at the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and Sanqi old man, the blood emperor immediately explained with a smile: "don''t be surprised, you two. This sea of blood is really not good for you, but I won''t talk casually. There is a mysterious place in the center of this sea of blood. This mysterious place is the most mysterious place in the whole sea of blood."


    The time passed slowly. After the ruins of Heishui prison were opened, they disappeared in the visions of heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an eye, it was two months. During this time, everyone thought that the blood bully and the blood emperor had died together, and even the whole barren desert was destroyed.


    Even there are many people who don''t give up and want to find out whether there are treasures left by blood tyrant and blood emperor from the ruins. With the strength of blood emperor and blood tyrant, anything left by them is an absolute treasure.


    But this kind of search, no one has received the goods in the end, which makes all the people who look forward to it slowly lose heart.


    At this time, there was an amazing news that the west, which was in the limelight among the ruins, did not come out with everyone.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the whereabouts of the Western quest for defeat were still unknown, and there were no miracles at all. Finally, people had to come to the conclusion that the Western quest for defeat was in the hands of the blood bully and the blood emperor. The blood bully burned jade and stone and pulled the blood emperor to die together. This western quest for defeat was affected, and many people were shocked out, but the Western quest for defeat was unlucky, Therefore, it has been wiped out with the blood bully and the blood emperor.


    As a result, people can''t help but sigh for it. The amazing strength of the West in the ruins undoubtedly surprised everyone, but it''s a pity that it''s bad luck.


    After all, this time the ruins of Blackwater prison were opened, thousands of people went in, and only a few hundred survived.


    Not long after, outside the famine world, a large number of outsiders entered the famine world. Everything that happened in the famine world has been spread. Those who have not come in person all want to try their luck.


    Among all the visitors, what surprised the people in the famine loving world was that the leaders of the four forces, lingjiu tower, Dongxing society, beidoumen and Nantianmen, were all top forces from Zhongqian world.


    Greedy wolf, Wen Tiangang, Zhou Shaokun, Zhu Huo and others were originally in a high position among the forces, but they were entered into the famine loving world because they made mistakes in the family or were subjected to factional disputes within the forces, and their secret goal was to search for the psychic treasure left by the legendary blood emperor.


    Although many of the two major alliances and some forces who took part in the elimination of the prisoners of the famine loving world also fell in that war, and even were killed by millions of prisoners, there were always fish that missed the net, which spread the news.


    For a long time, there was still a rumor among some big forces that the blood emperor in the famine loving world had a psychic weapon in his hand. Although many super strong people searched and did not find it, they found nothing, but some people always believed that it existed, but they did not find it.


    Therefore, there are forces arranged in the famine loving world. If the strong make mistakes, the famine loving world will become a place for distribution. On the one hand, it can be regarded as punishment. On the other hand, we can see if we can take a chance in the famine loving world as soon as possible.


    With the people coming from the East Star society, lingjiu tower, beidoumen, Nantianmen and so on, the famine loving world immediately ushered in a vast number of lineups, which are the strong ones from Qifeng firm, Fengling firm, jupinlou and Lingtian firm.


    The whole wild world became completely lively. With the participation of countless small forces and independent travelers, the wild world was lively and chaotic. Just a few months later, no one could gain anything or even find anything.


    However, suddenly one day, someone found that in this short few months, the original barren atmosphere in the barren world was gradually fading, and the barrenness began to change. Where there was no grass and the vitality was dim, the birth opportunity began to glow, and the vitality became more and more rich.


    All practitioners can gradually feel that in this heaven and earth, the originally scarce energy of heaven and earth has been changing, gathering more and more, with more and more strong signs.


    This change, from the inside to the outside, will make people feel that the world is changing. It seems that it can fade the desolation and change the barrenness. The whole world is like a Phoenix Nirvana and shock the rebirth. The time passes slowly. Around an isolated island, there is a sea of blood, but on the island, it is lush and full of vitality. There is a spiritual spring on the island, with rolling white clouds, The vast energy fluctuation diffuses out of it, showing an ancient wilderness smell from a very far place.


    In the Lingquan spring, Lu Shaoyou returned to his original appearance and sat cross legged. The rolling white clouds shrouded his body. If he hadn''t been filled with light, he thought he had fallen. He didn''t have any breath, but there was a faint light fluctuating.


    In fact, if you listen carefully, you can also hear Lu Shaoyou murmuring in his mouth: "The five elements grow and conquer each other. Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates gold, gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold. Why can''t we go further? It must be something wrong. Time, such as quicksand at the fingertips, can''t be grasped. Eight years is not very short, but it''s not too long for practitioners.


    In the past eight years, there have been too many changes in the wasteland world. I don''t know when to start. The cultivators at the peak level the day after tomorrow can break through the wasteland world to break the boundary, and then the peak cultivators at the later stage of breaking the boundary can break through to realize the truth.


    Finally, the people were shocked and found that the middle-level cultivators at the peak of Wuzhen realm were already able to move into Tongtian realm.


    The whole famine loving world is changing every day in these eight years. I know that now it is completely vibrant and is no longer what it was. Everything is like rebirth. In eight years, it can be completely compared with the general small world.


    This matter surprised and talked about all the people in the famine loving world. Finally, some people guessed that it might be related to the heaven and earth vision eight years ago, which changed the whole famine loving world.

 Chapter 2750

    On the lush peaks, a graceful shadow looks at the front, with black and beautiful eyes like stars. There is no fluctuation in the eyes, but it is so quiet that it is enough to move the world.


    "Three younger sisters, brother Shaoyou, maybe something really happened. After so many years, it hasn''t appeared yet." Mo Qingtian''s figure quietly appeared next to the evil spirit and witch, his long shirt moved and his eyes were like stars.


    "The one horned Earth Dragon said he was still in touch with him, and he would be fine." the evil spirit witch turned back, her face was beautiful and refined, her eyebrows were slender and picturesque, and she seemed to be free from the smell of human fireworks, like a relegated fairy.


    "I don''t believe brother Shaoyou has something to do, but so many years have passed." Mo Qingtian sighed slightly, then looked at his face and said softly, "three younger sisters, it seems that you are really treating brother Shaoyou."


    "No, how can I like him? I already have someone in my heart. How can I have him." Mo Qingtian didn''t finish, and the demon spirit and witch immediately interrupted Mo Qingtian.


    Mo Qingtian said with a wry smile: "those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. Anyway, I absolutely don''t swim. Brother is good, but is he really all right this time."


    When the voice fell, Mo Qingtian took a deep breath and said softly, "after all these years, if he doesn''t come back, I don''t think the Feiling gate can stop for a long time. Even if we are here, we can''t beat them. After all, the famine loving world is not Fengyun mountain."


    "They should attack again soon," sighed the evil spirit.


    "At that time, even if I do my best and don''t hide any more, I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete." Mo Qingtian said.


    "Second brother, did you succeed?" a rare smile finally appeared on the face of the evil spirit and witch.


    "Well, it has been successful." Mo Qingtian''s face also showed a smile.


    In the Lingquan spring, clouds surged, and Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The five attribute lights of gold, blue, green, red and yellow lingered all over his body. The five attribute lights lingered and bloomed in the clouds.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth come from the chaos of the universe. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are not essence, but attribute representatives. Tao generates one, two, two, three, three, all things. Yin and Yang turn into five elements, and the five elements generate all things. In all things in heaven and earth, the five elements generate and overcome each other, which lies in balance. All things turn back in heaven and earth. The five elements of heaven and earth, yin and Yang intersect, and the five elements integrate. I understand, understand."


    Suddenly, in the Lingquan, under the light of the five attributes, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were hot and cold, extremely mysterious.


    "Water and fire are not allowed, gold and wood are not gathered, the four seasons alternate, and day and night are connected. I see. I see." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his eyes were cold and hot, his eyes trembled, and he formed with a mysterious handprint in his hand.


    As Lu Shaoyou walked around, the five attributes of gold, blue, green, red and yellow suddenly touched each other. Suddenly, the heaven and earth trembled. With the rejection of "gold", "green" and the opposition of "red" and "blue", the space of heaven and earth trembled.


    "The ancients said, sun, Taiyin, Shaoyang, Shaoyin, yin and yang are balanced, fire is the sun, water is the Taiyin, Shaoyang is wood, Shaoyin is gold, earth is balanced, yin and Yang intersect, and the five elements blend." Lu Shaoyou murmured, and the last yellow awn all over his body was wrapped in the other four attributes.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the five attribute lights were completely compatible, the five lights were integrated, and the lights were colorful. Then a dazzling light was like a shining sun. Centered on Lu Shaoyou, it rose like a shining sun, and a vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly fell.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, fierce thunder suddenly resounded out of thin air. On the calm sea of blood, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, and the sea of blood surged its waves. The whole space trembled and was about to fall.


    "Whoosh."


    In the air, two figures suddenly came across the sky. It was Sanqi old man and blood emperor. They appeared, looked at the Lingquan in surprise, and looked at each other.


    "Master, I can''t bear the coming of heaven power caused by this boy, and I can''t stop it. I can only move him out now." a voice shocked the great wilderness came over the sea of blood.


    "Tianwei comes, move him to the crack of the outside world." the blood emperor was shocked and quickly counted.


    "Hiss!" with the twist of space, Lu Shaoyou disappeared in the Lingquan spring.


    "Let''s have a look too." the blood emperor then said to Sanqi old man. Sanqi old man shook and nodded, and the two figures disappeared in situ.


    The vast space is like chaos. Occasionally, small space cracks flash past, and suddenly a light mass appears out of thin air. With the whole calm space, it suddenly boils like boiled hot water.


    "Boom!"


    Within the space, there were sudden fluctuations, lightning and thunder out of thin air, and then it was suddenly dark. It was like that this chaotic world suddenly fell into darkness, and the space directly threw up rough waves.


    In the dark space, there is only one light and shadow sitting cross legged, covered with a circle of colorful light, and covered with an endless strange smell. All the energy in this side of heaven and earth is gathered and covered at the moment, accompanied by a mighty and rolling power.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the space of heaven and earth roared and trembled. A strange energy rising from the sky in the light and shadow was connected with heaven and earth, connected with Tianwei, and echoed with lightning and thunder in the sky.


    In the dark space, the old man Sanqi and the blood emperor were wrapped with a light curtain, and their eyes looked at the figure sitting cross legged under the sun like light and shadow.


    "This is the coming of heaven and earth."


    The blood Heavenly Emperor''s black clothes were blowing, his cloak was hunting, and he looked at the front. His eyes, which looked down at all living beings, also showed a shocking color. The movement of the mighty Tianwei was not ordinary.


    "When you merged into nirvana, you also had heaven and earth visions, but at that time, your psychic treasure can still bear it, but now your psychic treasure can''t bear the heaven power caused by this boy. What happened to this boy, which will cause such amazing movement." old man Sanqi''s illusory body was shocked at this time.


    "It seems that the little brother got unimaginable benefits in the blood sea Lingquan. I haven''t got any such benefits. It really makes me envy." the blood emperor stood in the air.


    "What is the origin of the blood sea Lingquan?" the old man Sanqi looked at the vast movement in front and asked the blood emperor.


    "In the blood sea, the central place is the spirit spring. The spirit spring is born in the blood sea and connected with the blood sea, but it is not affected by the blood sea. On the contrary, the blood sea will be affected by it. According to my master, the blood sea is an ancient thing. I guess it comes from chaos. There is chaos gas in the spirit spring, which contains all kinds of attribute energy, which can quench the soul and enhance understanding. I am here It also benefited a lot, but it''s a pity that the master didn''t understand its specific origin and didn''t understand all of it. It seems that in the Lingquan, the little brother has gained a great opportunity in the past eight years. "The blood emperor said.


    "Things from chaos, no wonder, what can make me recover in these eight years has reached the present level." old man Sanqi said softly. His illusory body is a lot more solid than it was at the beginning.


    "With the strength of the little brother, how can the half way level cause such a mighty Tianwei?" the blood emperor shocked, and then suddenly seemed to think of something. He was surprised, turned and looked at the old man Sanqi in shock, and said: "brother Sanqi, the cultivation level of the little brother seems to be the half way level, with many profound meanings."


    "Yes, half way." old man Sanqi''s thin and illusory figure was no longer under the blood emperor, and his illusory robes were full. Under the influence of this mighty heavenly power, he could be alone. At least he could not have a great impact on him in front of him, shook his head and said: "Even if all the profound meanings of this boy have reached the level of breaking through the avenue, it is impossible for you to step on the avenue, climb to the avenue and become a complete pervert."


    The blood emperor looked at the old man Sanqi and said, "I didn''t mean that. At this time, the little brother didn''t show any signs of breakthrough. However, in terms of prestige, it is clear that there are several kinds of profound meanings integrated together, including the profound meaning of soil attribute, water attribute and fire attribute. If I hadn''t guessed, there are the mysterious meaning of rare wood attribute and another kind, which should be the mysterious meaning of metal attribute."


    "At the half level, the profound meanings are integrated. What you said is that this is among the rumors." when Sanqi old man heard the speech, his illusory figure and eyes immediately trembled for it. He couldn''t help but excite himself. When he looked at the mighty heavenly power in the front space again, his eyes were completely shocked.


    The blood emperor nodded deeply and said: "Terror is like this. The movement of my little brother now is similar to that in the rumor. It is said that if someone can do it, it will cause the coming of heavenly power and heaven and earth visions. Now the heavenly power caused by my little brother is greater than that caused by my nirvana, which shows its horror. Such a talent is enough to be the first person I have seen."

 Chapter 2751

    "Xinsheng Avenue is so gifted that even the younger generation of those ancient families in the chaotic world can hardly have such a gifted person. The time is almost up. This time, it is enough to shock the whole world." old man Sanqi''s eyes trembled, his illusory body and palm clenched his fists.


    "Boom!"


    During their conversation, the space of heaven and earth trembled more and more violently. With the mighty power of heaven and earth, the energy of heaven and earth continued to penetrate out of the void and connected with the colorful shining sunlight group. I don''t know when the whole space has become a huge plane vortex, just like the cosmic vortex, which has been spreading around, Every inch of the place they passed collapsed and turned into a huge void.


    The whole vast space is in the crevice of the world. With the rotation and spread of the cosmic vortex, all the space is distorted and swallowed up. The old man Sanqi and the blood emperor, with their stunned eyes, look at the unexpected movement and the terrible heavenly power, which makes them feel a sense of trembling under the mighty heavenly power at this time.


    The changes in the time gap, as time goes on, do not weaken at all, and even become more and more rich, as if to destroy the whole world.


    Seeing this scene, Sanqi old man and blood emperor could not help looking at each other and gaping.


    "Boom!"


    When all the colorful lights in the void vortex are fused together, the whole void suddenly trembles, and then the colorful light is rendered and converted into black and white in a moment. In the void vortex, generally arc dazzling white and half arc dazzling black are connected by a figure in the middle, which suddenly appears in the world, with a deafening roar.


    At this moment, the nine days were turbulent, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the endless pressure of heaven and earth penetrated out of the void. It was even possible to see that there was a world space on both sides of the vortex. The void seemed to combine the two separated worlds into one.


    "Xinsheng Avenue has succeeded. Such talent is rare in ancient and modern times!"


    The blood emperor looked at the sky, and he knew what it meant.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so!"


    "Is the world going to be destroyed?"


    In the void, it can be seen that in the two worlds connected by the cracks in the world, the heaven and earth tremble, the mountains collapse and the earth crack, the rivers flow back, and the heaven and earth change. In the two worlds, countless creatures are surprised and shocked, and the strong stand in the air, shaking inexplicably.


    In the crack of the world, Lu Shaoyou''s black-and-white aperture connecting the two worlds gradually converges. When everything calms down, the originally calm world is in chaos, and countless dark space cracks are exposed.


    "Such a momentum can''t be caused by a half way cultivator." the blood emperor shocked his eyes, then looked at the old man Sanqi and said softly, "now, it''s all the world of future generations. Are we old guys useless?"


    "This boy is a pervert, a pure pervert." old man Sanqi could only smile bitterly at this time.


    The blood emperor said, "I finally understand why I have to arrange my little brother to enter the sea of blood. It seems that my teacher can see the extraordinary of my little brother at a glance."


    "You mean it''s your master''s intention to let that boy enter the blood sea Lingquan?" old man Sanqi was quite surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, the sea of blood is the secret treasure of our relationship. Even if I owe you so much, I dare not let you enter the sea of blood. It''s still the spirit spring of the sea of blood. After I got the last soul mark of my master, my master ordered me to let my little brother enter the sea of blood with you and get close to my little brother more in the future. It may be of great benefit to the inheritance of our relationship in the future, so I Just dare to let you two enter the sea of blood. "The blood Emperor didn''t hide it and directly said to the old man Sanqi.


    "This boy can''t see through. Maybe your master can''t see what''s wrong." Sanqi old man''s eyes moved slightly, and then his eyes looked at qiankong Lu Shaoyou again, and said: "the momentum of this boy, I''m afraid there are few people within the avenue. He has understood Xinsheng Avenue. Why hasn''t he broken through the avenue? It''s still half the way.


    "It seems that he is too familiar with the profound meaning, and some attributes have been suppressed." the blood emperor was also puzzled and said lightly: "but even in the middle of the road, his strength now is countless stronger than that eight years ago."


    "What is this boy still doing?" old man Sanqi looked at the sky ahead. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was stepping on the air, his eyes were closed, and quietly suspended in the cracks of the chaotic world. Countless dark space cracks filled the air and couldn''t get close to him. Everything was very mysterious.


    "He seems to be in a mysterious state. Maybe he will be fine later." the blood emperor frowned and said softly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, in the air sea of the Dantian, on the source of the word Dan, is a masterpiece of wild ancient Qi, with dazzling light blooming. Lu Shaoyou''s mind is also mysterious at this moment. Suddenly, it passes through countless wormholes in the world''s time and space, and finally appears in a world where the vision of heaven and earth is suspended.


    In this world, at this time, the wind and cloud are changing color, the sky is dark, the sun, moon and stars are hanging in the sky at the same time, the night and day are flickering, the rivers are flowing back, and the earth roars. After a moment, it calms down in the shock of countless creatures.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s mind was to spy on a mountain peak, with familiar figures, graceful women standing like relegated immortals.


    "Niang, unparalleled, Bai Ling, Jing Wen, Hong Ling, Xiao Ling, Lan Ling, Jing Yun, Yin Yin, Nan Shu" Lu Shaoyou trembled. This familiar place is in the Lingwu world, and this familiar figure can''t be more familiar.


    "Matchless, mother" Lu Shaoyou was overjoyed. He wanted to shout loudly, but he found himself unable to speak. At this time, Lu Shaoyou saw a familiar place again. On the towering fog star hall, covered by clouds, a staggering figure stood looking up at the sky.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou was still trying to spy more, but he found his mind hurt. Then his mind quickly returned and gradually lost contact with the Lingwu world.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, and his eyes shot out. One black and one white light, accompanied by the ancient atmosphere, shot straight into the world''s crevices. His body immediately stood in the air in the crevices of the chaotic world. Countless spatial cracks could not be close to him. A magnificent momentum from his body shook the world.


    "Mother, unparalleled, startle the cloud" Lu Shaoyou shouted in a low voice. His mind is still immersed in the Lingwu world. I just don''t know why. He has enough mind to connect with the Lingwu world. It''s a mysterious feeling. When Lu Shaoyou wants to go in again, he has no way and can''t get a second.


    "Is Shaoyou back? Did you hear Shaoyou just now?" Roland asked the people around him in the Feiling gate of Lingwu world.


    "Mom, no, my brother didn''t come back." Lu Xintong said softly. Over the years, the green on his body has gradually faded and become more and more beautiful. There are countless suitors in the whole Lingwu world, but no young talent can enter his eyes.


    "I seem to have heard the voice of less travel. Is it my illusion?" Beigong has no double beautiful eyes and looks at the sky. Her eyebrows are like willows and her eyes are like Chen. Her temperament does not fade in the traces of years. On the contrary, the more mellow and fragrant she is like wine. With the improvement of cultivation strength, her Qi becomes more elegant and noble, which makes people look at her and dare not blaspheme.


    "Strange old man, brother blood." Lu Shaoyou flashed and came to the blood emperor and old man Sanqi.


    "Congratulations, little brother, on understanding the new avenue." the blood emperor smiled and glanced at Lu Shaoyou with surprise.


    "Xinsheng Avenue." Lu Shaoyou glanced.


    "Let''s talk later. The noise you caused is so great that the two small worlds are almost destroyed by you. Now there are many people coming from the two small worlds, and there are some troubles in the famine loving world. I think we should go back and clean up. Otherwise, some people really think there is no one in the famine loving world." the blood emperor said to Lu Shaoyou, Then his eyes gradually sank.

 Chapter 2752

    In the famine world, eight years is enough to change a lot. At this time, the whole famine world is already vibrant. These changes also make everyone stunned. Therefore, the whole famine world has become the object of contention by many forces.


    Among them, there are two more attractive lineups, which are also the most competitive lineups in the whole famine loving world. On one side, the lineup is the lineup of the West Palace, the seven Sha gate and the Earth Dragon Gate, while on the other side, the original East Star society, the Beidou gate and the South Tianmen even joined Qifeng firm, Lingtian firm and Fengling firm, Jupin building is a large lineup of these four forces.


    Under this huge lineup, the seven evil gate has been losing ground. All the original sites of the seven evil gate, the seven sword gate and the Yin ghost sect have been lost. The disciples in the gate have been killed and injured countless. There have been many wars with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    After the four major commercial firms once again sent a large number of people with good accomplishments into the famine loving world, plus the strong behind several forces such as the Beidou gate, the seven evil gate and the West Palace are absolutely irresistible.


    However, with the help of the large arrays arranged by the three-level Flying Tiger warships of feilingmen, they have been supporting for eight years.


    In eight years, all the people in feilingmen and xiwangfu have retreated to the original Xuedu mountain and the abyss of blood evil, and have been defeated step by step.


    Of course, Qifeng firm and beidoumen also paid a huge price. Under the bombardment of large arrays and terrible Flying Tiger warships, the price paid is enough to make their major forces heartache. Otherwise, they would not have destroyed Qisha gate and Xiwang mansion in almost eight years.


    For almost eight years, the flying tiger warships of qishamen and the attack arrays arranged by Mo Qingtian and others have also become opponents'' nightmares.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for Qisha gate and Xiwang mansion to compete. Beidou gate, Nantianmen, Dongxing society and several major commercial firms have mobilized millions of elite disciples and hundreds of warships. Now they have gone to Xuedu mountain."


    "Compared with warships, the flying tiger warships of the seven evil gate are the real terror. You can''t play with warships, but with the flying tiger warships of the seven evil gate and the big array of the seven evil gate, everything is not easy to provoke."


    "It''s said that this time it''s different. The major forces have mobilized many strong players from outside. Among them, there are many strong players in the array. They plan to completely destroy the seven evil gate and the West Palace this time."


    "The leader of the seven evil gate has been missing all the time. Moreover, with the current strength of the seven evil gate and the West Palace, it is already the end of a powerful crossbow, and it is difficult to compete."


    On the bloody abyss, more than ten figures stood on a mountain peak and looked at the dense crowd gathered in the distant space, all with dignified eyes.


    "The second leader and the third leader, let''s go back. The seven evil gate can''t hold. Over the years, we say that we have no feelings in the seven evil gate. It seems false, but we clearly know that this time it''s an egg hitting a stone. Why should we fight hard? We''d better leave the famine world with everyone and know that they can''t help us when we arrive at Fengyun mountain." Hushan, dressed in strong clothes, said to Mo Qingtian and the evil spirit.


    "Hushan, thank you." Yan Huo patted Hushan on the shoulder and said, "but we can''t retreat without the leader. I believe the leader will come back."


    The Earth Dragon said: "the master is not dead. There is a connection in my soul. The master is definitely not dead now, and he will come back." over the years, in order to tell everyone why he is sure that the leader is not dead, the Earth Dragon also told everyone the truth. There is a blood soul seal arranged by the master in his mind and soul.


    "I also believe in the Earth Dragon. Come on. It''s not the last time to go." Tang Wu, with his long sword on his back, looked ahead and shot out.


    "Fan Tong, is there any news from the Yin ghost?" the demon girl frowned and asked fan Tong behind her.


    "Madam, the news has come. The Yin ghost and Fengling firm have made arrangements. In case we really reach the last moment this time, as long as we can get there, we can leave the desert world immediately." fan Tong said.


    "How many world crystal stones do we have?" continued the demon fairy.


    Fan Tong''s eyes darkened slightly and said softly: "Over the years, we have consumed too much. Every time we use flying tiger warships and arrays, the world crystal has been consumed to the point of extreme terror. The occasional booty is compared with the refining warships and puppet cars made by nine cattle and a hair, Tianshu, Wen Shenmo, Yin ghost, Fengdu three souls, Tianshu and other people day and night. Not to mention us I also need many flying tiger warships. "


    When the witch heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned more and said, "just say it. How long can it last?"


    Fan Tong said, "let alone maintain it. If it weren''t for the secret support of Fengling firm, we would have been unable to cope with it. It is said that there are complaints against miss an inside Fengling firm and we can''t support us any more. Therefore, if they launch an offensive, our warships won''t last long."


    "Alas!"


    Hearing the speech, the people were not very heavy. In recent years, if it had not been for the existence of the terrible Flying Tiger warship fleet, the seven evil gate would have been razed to the ground, and the last bloody abyss could not be left.


    "If it''s the last moment, I''ll fight with them tomorrow. You go first." in the wood King''s eyes, there was a killing intention.


    "Wood King, in the end, the green mountain will be left without worry." Mo Qingtian said to wood king.


    "I was born a man in the wild world, and I will naturally die in the wild world if I want to die. It will not waste my life if I can get to know you in recent years." wood king immediately smiled and smiled at Mo Qingtian and others. At this moment, although I was angry, I was still calm.


    "Hoo."


    Mo Qingtian took a deep breath and said softly, "this time, there are too many people coming. A lot of semi chaos and pseudo chaos can''t be easily countered by us. They are fierce, fair and square, form a large army, and don''t start attacking immediately. It seems that this time they have a bamboo in their chest and have a winning ticket."


    "The big deal is to fight with them."


    "Yes, fight with them."


    The setting sun is setting, the setting sun is like snow, and dozens of figures stand on the cliff, all of which are full of evil Qi.


    "The little seven evil gate and the West Palace are the people who dare to move thousands of alliances. This time, let the whole famine loving world and all the world know the consequences of moving our thousands of alliances. Early tomorrow morning, the seven evil gate and the West Palace will be bloodwashed, and the Fengling firm will not be able to let go at that time." a gloomy old man looked gloomy and his eyes were filled with murderous intent, His whole body trembles with a faint breath, which is fierce and cold.


    "Yin Huo, but the Feiling firm has joined our thousands of alliances, and Fengling firm is secretly protecting us. If we want to deal with it again, I''m afraid it will fall on people''s lips." a middle-aged man came forward and said softly. He was very respectful in front of the gloomy old man. The middle-aged man was also the Deacon "pa" of the original jupin building in the famine loving world


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he was slapped on his face. It was the gloomy old man who took the hand. Everyone around him trembled and showed a little fear in his eyes.


    "A group of rubbish, a small seven evil spirits gate and the West Palace. You haven''t won the power that can''t get on the table for several years. On the contrary, there are many deaths and injuries and heavy losses. Although the Feiling firm can''t get on the table, it is said that all the flying tiger warships and puppet cars of Caiyun firm come from this small Feiling firm. Although its value is not great, it can be There are also many. The most important thing is that it has directly affected the status and business of our major forces in the outside world. Now Caiyun firm has a dominant sign. Therefore, this time, the seven evil gate and the West Palace are going to be destroyed, and Feiling firm must not be able to flow, be clear, and think of other ways at that time. "


    "Yin Fire, why be angry? We came here this time to eliminate all this. There are jupin building and your Yin fire. Fengling firm has swallowing spirit, Qifeng firm has cracked soil, and my Lingtian firm has my Yang wood. In addition, it''s not as easy as strangling an ant to destroy the small Qisha gate and the West Palace." A man with a reddish face and strong blue clothes sank.


    When Yin Huo heard the speech, his eyes twitched. His eyes were gloomy and cold. He looked at the front empty bucket and shot out. His killing intention was not disguised. He said: "tomorrow morning, the blood will wash the seven evil gate and the remaining evils of the West King''s residence. Everyone knows what the consequences of moving my jupin building and moving my thousands of alliances are."

 Chapter 2753

    In Dongxing City, in the exquisite courtyard of Caiyun firm, an Shiyao stood quietly. Ruhong''s eyes were dignified. Lord Huang was hurrying from outside, his eyes moved slightly, and then stood in front of an Shiyao and said softly: "Second lady, I just got the news. Maybe the day after tomorrow, they will attack the seven evil gate. This time, I''m afraid the seven evil gate can''t hide again. Yin Fire, cracking earth, swallowing spirit and yang wood are not weak. Jupin building is bound to destroy the seven evil gate this time."


    "The last time lington and others were killed, jupinlou and others would not give up easily. It would be nice if we didn''t swim here. It''s a pity that he wasn''t here at this time." an Shiyao frowned and Bei''s teeth opened gently. "Jupinlou and others would have intervened even if they arrived early. We''ve arranged it in advance. If we had intervened directly, I''m afraid it would be confessed."


    Lord Huang said: "The above will not let us intervene. The above meaning is just to let us protect Feiling firm. What they care about is Feiling firm. Fortunately, miss has foresight and arranges Feiling firm to join thousands of alliances first. At this time, jupin building and others dare not move Feiling firm. They can also assist the seven evil gate secretly. Otherwise, the seven evil gate and the West Palace would be difficult to support until now Wait. "


    An Shiyao smiled bitterly and said softly to Lord Huang, "you think if the seven evil gate is really destroyed, they will really let go of Feiling firm. I guess what they want to deal with most is Feiling firm."


    "We are outnumbered. We have done our best, and now we can only look at fate. Do the people of Qisha sect really think that leader Lu hasn''t fallen yet? I''m afraid there will be no miracle after all these years. In this wasteful world, people have been digging three feet and haven''t found anything." Lord Huang said lightly.


    "Prepare the wormhole of the world. If the seven evil spirits really don''t fight at the last step, they must be arranged to leave the wasteful world." an Shiyao said lightly.


    "Second lady, we have paid a lot. If" Lord Huang nodded, then moved his eyes for a moment and said to an Shiyao, "if leader Lu really had an accident, we would have done everything in vain."


    When an Shiyao heard the speech, Ruhong looked at Lord Huang and asked, "Lord Huang, aside from the business firm, what do you think of less travel?"


    Lord Huang thought for a moment and said, "aside from the firm, leader Lu is young, but he is a person who can make friends. He can make seven swords, seven evils, Yin ghosts and others loyal. This can''t be done by strength alone. He also needs personality charm. Even for the old me, I don''t have to say."


    "Leaving aside the business, less travel is my friend. I should help the seven evil gate. For the business, I help the seven evil gate. It is investment. At that time, the seven evil gate will always remember who is behind in the most difficult time. For the sake of the family, I can''t lose the ally of Feiling business." an Shiyao said.


    The next day, when it was early summer, the morning of Zengge Xuedu mountains was shrouded in a thin mist. The warm wind from the sky in the mountains was moist and cool, and the green overlapped with green, showing a full of green.


    Over the years, the desolation of Xuedu mountain has long disappeared, in exchange for vitality.


    "Boom!"


    In the vast Xuedu mountain range, a layer of white fog like fog but not fog floated in the mid air of the mountain range in the morning. Suddenly, the voice that made the earth tremble echoed on the earth, and the breath woke up in the mountain range, and the vast breath rose into the sky.


    "Seven evil spirits gate, West Palace, died today."


    In the mountain range, today''s moving sound, accompanied by the Qi of Xiao Sha, suddenly rang through the air, and then countless people, like beasts, gathered in the Xuedu mountain range in front of the last Canyon fortress of Qisha gate.


    The canyon is not a fortress, but after being arranged in the powerful array, the birds will not cross. This is also the last door of the seven evil gate and the West Palace to guard the bloody evil abyss. If it is torn, the army will press the border and the whole bloody evil abyss will not be protected.


    Outside the canyon, there is a large array arranged by Mo Qingtian. Even the peak cultivators in Tongtian can resist. It is difficult to break the array. If they break the array forcibly, they will pay the price of bleeding. After the array, you can clearly see that hundreds of warships and warships of Qisha gate are suspended in the canyon, which has long been an opponent''s nightmare.


    In particular, the power of the twenty class III warships is stronger than that of hundreds of high-level peak practitioners of tongtianjing. Under the continuous bombing, the high-level peak practitioners of tongtianjing can''t compete. Even the first level of semi chaotic and pseudo chaotic Avenue can only escape. In this case, if you break the array forcibly and want to destroy the seven evil gate, you have to pay a heavy price. This The price is enough to make the opponent think twice.


    "Roar." as the roar fell, millions of people came from outside the fortress, and hundreds of warships lined up to wait. In mid air, it was like a dark cloud blocking the sky and the sun.


    On the fortress, at this time, dozens of figures stared at the front. Mo Qingtian''s gray long shirt shook and his face was gloomy. He said, "it''s really going to do it today. There are a lot of semi chaos and pseudo chaos. It seems that these businesses and forces are willing to pay a lot of money in order to destroy the seven evil gate."


    The breath of Yin Ming night fork is cold, the eyes flow like blood, and the sound seems to come from Jiuyou hell. The way: "According to the news from Caiyun firm, Qifeng firm and jupinlou have come this time. The strong people led by Lu Tu, Yin Huo, Tun Ling and Yang Mu are all semi chaotic and pseudo chaotic practitioners at the peak of the later stage of the high level of the Da Dao territory, while the East Star Society, Beidou gate and Nantian gate have mobilized all their disciples, no less than 2 million, and the rest of our Qisha gate and the West Palace are added together , it''s only 300000. "


    Mo qingtianmu looked into the distance. After looking at it for a while, he took back his sight and sighed: "the peak of the four roads is semi chaotic and pseudo chaotic. He will not be subjected to any pressure in the famine loving world. There is also the greedy wolf, Zhu Huo and Zhou Shaokun. We only have wood king who can deal with one. I will do my best to alas."


    When they heard the speech, they all looked dignified. There was a great difference in strength. This time, the opponent was undoubtedly serious. It was difficult to compete with the remaining strength of the West Palace and the seven evil gate.


    "We really can''t. let''s retreat to Fengyun mountain and take revenge later." Hushan said.


    "Even if you want to retreat, you should kill more of them." Tianshu gnashed his teeth, and then asked Shen Mo and Bai Jingtang, "let them have a good taste of the flying tiger warship at that time."


    "No problem, let them pay the price of bleeding." asked Shen Mo Bai Jingtang.


    "Even the flying tiger warship won''t take too long. We don''t have much world crystal in our hands." fan Tong looked at the people.


    When they heard the speech, they were hit again. If the flying tiger warship could not be used, everyone knew what it represented. Without the flying tiger warship, it was impossible for the seven evil gate and the West Palace to compete with their opponents.


    "Will the headmaster come back? If the headmaster can come back, it''s mole ants to deal with these people with the strength that the headmaster could resist even the blood bullies at the beginning." the colorful demon eagle looked up and looked at the people and said softly.

 Chapter 2754

    "Will the headmaster come back? If the headmaster can come back, it''s mole ants to deal with these people with the strength that the headmaster could resist even the blood bullies at the beginning." the colorful demon eagle looked up and looked at the people and said softly.


    In the eyes of the "leader", people are looking forward to it. If the leader can come back, the crisis will be solved by himself.


    "He''s been back for eight years. Even if he''s really all right, how can he say he''s just back today." Optimus stood with his hands down, sighed slightly, and suddenly his face changed slightly, saying: "they started to fight and want to break the array by force."


    "Come on, kill one by one. If you want to die, they have to pay the price of bleeding." Tang Wu looked cold and had a big sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Boom."


    Outside the Great Wall, the Big Dipper gate, the East Star society, the South Tianmen and other alliances of large and small forces, without rain, two million people came. The dark sky blotted out the sun, and a murderous air filled the sky, sweeping the whole fortress.


    "Whoosh"


    Then in the air, dozens of figures jumped out, one by one with gloomy faces, killing intention in the corners of his mouth, sneering on his face. The rolling killing intention covered the sky and spread out, making the whole Xuedu mountain suddenly surging.


    Among them, there are many acquaintances, greedy wolf, Zhou Shaokun, Zhu Huo and so on.


    "Start the array." Mo Qingtian shook his long sleeve, and several streamers burst out of his sleeve robe. The whole Canyon immediately trembled. A huge light curtain covered the space in general, blocking out the sky and the sun. All the huge canyons were covered under the array.


    "It''s a pity that someone has told us how to break the formation, break the formation."


    Outside the light curtain, more than a dozen figures suddenly burst out an amazing breath. With the sound of cold drinking and killing, bright columns of light suddenly filled out from their bodies.


    In the middle of the sky, the momentum is overwhelming. More than a dozen people seem to have a tacit understanding for a long time, and then they appear in the mysterious position. Light columns rise into the sky. The vast space causes millions of people to cheer. Under the deafening noise, more than a dozen figures shoot out of the sun with their own dazzling light columns, and then fall directly into the light curtain.


    "Boom."


    In this way, when the light column falls, the force of each light column can shatter the space and destroy everything into ashes. As the light curtain falls, the whole light curtain begins to crack directly.


    "The semi chaotic and pseudo chaotic attacks of more than a dozen main roads, and the semi chaotic and pseudo chaotic attacks of the high-level peaks of the four main roads, the large array I arranged will also be under the pressure of heaven and earth and can''t resist." Mo Qingtian''s face suddenly turned pale, and his body staggered back a step.


    Then in the air, the light completely cracked, and a huge noise suddenly rang from the sky. The light finally broke inch by inch under the strong bombardment of more than a dozen light columns.


    Over the canyon, the terrible air waves spread, the space was broken, and then burst. With the breaking of the light curtain like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, the towering vitality swept away. At the same time, everything in the canyon also clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    On the canyon, after the fleet of the seven evil gate, 300000 people are dwarfed by the millions outside the canyon. On the cliff of the canyon, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples of the seven evil gate and the West King''s residence, holding spirit tools in their hands and gathering breath, but they also have an amazing momentum. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. At this time, Everyone can only fight to death, otherwise they can only be slaughtered.


    "Dad, don''t we really help? Looking at the seven evil gate being besieged." in the far air, Wen Junxiong said to Wen Tiangang.


    "Junxiong, what''s the use of our help now? The seven evil gate is also dead. We don''t participate. We have been wise to protect ourselves. In the past, the Western quest for defeat was a talent. If you associate with him, I will secretly help the seven evil gate, but now the Western quest for defeat is dead and can''t live. The blood bully and the blood emperor are afraid to die together this time. The seven evil gate has come to an end "Wen Tiangang said to Wen Junxiong.


    "Dad, but" Wen Junxiong wanted to say something, but Wen Tiangang interrupted and said: "Junxiong, those who do great things will break when they make a decision. It''s nice to be a small family. I get the news and I can go back to the family. Then you go back with me. There are huge resources for you to practice in the family. With your talent, you can break through one after another in the famine loving world. When you come to the family, you can imagine that it''s not much worse than those young people in the family."


    In the middle of the sky, the strong men of the seven evil spirits gate and the West Palace stood in the air. The demon * * * mingyecha and others were in the front. Their eyes were cold. They didn''t see the Yin ghost and Fengdu three souls. Their strength was not weak. However, they had been secretly supporting in recent years, and their role was even much greater than those who went to the battlefield, such as the Earth Dragon.


    "King Mu, surrender. Today we''re going to destroy the seven evil gate. If you surrender, you still have a chance." in the air in front of the canyon, the greedy wolf looked at the King Mu from a distance, and a fierce color appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Greedy wolf, is my wood king the kind of person? If you want to kill us today, I promise you will lose a layer of skin, hum!" the wood King snorted coldly. The profound meaning of the towering wood attribute was surging. As the blood of the descendants of the blood emperor, the blood in the wasteland world, he was not under any pressure in the wasteland world.


    "Wood King, being stubborn is not a good thing. You are not an opponent at all." Zhu huoleng said.


    "It''s just the remaining evil in the famine loving world. The descendants of the blood emperor should have died long ago." Yin Huo coldly looked at the half empty wooden king, and his killing intention had been shot out in his eyes.


    "Hum, at least you can''t kill me. You''re not qualified enough to kill the king. If you have the ability, you can send the ancient cultivation to the desert loving world. I''m afraid it''s the strength behind you. If you don''t have the strength of the ancient cultivation, Nirvana cultivation should also be suppressed to the avenue in the desert loving world. What qualification do you have to kill me? It''s ridiculous." King Mu sneered.


    "Hum, you can''t escape this time. You''re dead." Yin Huo''s eyes sank and his killing intention was revealed. He looked at the humanity around him: "Yang Mu, you deal with the wood king and swallow the spirit with me. You deal with the poison girl, and the rest will be handed over to crack earth and greedy wolves. There''s no amnesty for killing!"


    "Kill!" each strong man drank in a low voice, and the vast momentum shot out, and the killing intention swept through. Under the momentum of the strong man, the strength cultivation is low, and his body trembles endlessly.


    "Be careful, I can''t resist. According to the original plan." Mo Qingtian''s eyes are staring at the front sky, and his face is also dignified. There are too many strong opponents, and there are strong opponents in the seven evil gate and the West Palace, but they are all suppressed. If he were in the middle thousand world, he wouldn''t be so helpless. Unfortunately, the famine loving world has changed greatly in recent years, But it''s still just a small world.


    "These bastards are well-known in the forces and families behind the outside world. They bully less with more." fan Tong hates it, but he still has no way at all. His strength is not enough.


    "Remember, whose fist is bigger than anywhere." Tang Wu patted fan Tong on the shoulder and said, "only when they are afraid, will they reason with you and be fair to you. Only the weak will ask for fairness, but they don''t know that true fairness will never fall on the weak."


    "Kill!"


    Outside the canyon, more than two million loud cheers rolled down. The army pressed the territory and came out of the canyon. The human shadow passed through the canyon like locusts and fell like a dense cover to block out the sun. Among them, there were the whistling of monsters and people of animal race.


    "Flying Tiger battleship."


    Inside the seven evil gate, the flying tiger warship immediately moved, and the terrible energy light ball shot out, solidifying a large space.


    "Warship attack."


    Outside the canyon, the warships of major commercial firms also began to bombard back.


    "Destroy these warships first." Zhu Huo, greedy wolf, Zhou Shaokun and other people drank. The powerful power surged out of the body. More than a dozen strong men immediately rushed directly over the canyon. First, they had to destroy the terrorist warships of Qisha gate.


    "Do it."


    Without Mo Qingtian''s command, seven swords, seven evils, fire, wood king and three beast generals have been the first to plunder.


    "Seven star sky killing sword array."


    "Seven star sky kill array!"

 Chapter 2755

    "Boom."


    Many strong men of the seven evil spirits gate also quickly swept out. The seven evil spirits and seven swords were arrayed in an instant. The three beasts turned into a huge body for the first time. Other strong men were all full of energy and light. The vast momentum spread. The whole Canyon trembled and attacked one after another. All the spaces along the way burst and opened.


    "Jie Jie, Yang Mu, let''s kill the wood king, the remnant of the wasteful world." the shadow of Yin Fire rushed out, and a cold flame filled the body.; Then Yangmu''s figure stamped into the air, and the vast source force of wood attributes gushed out. The two people were immediately shrouded in cyan and flame light. They carried a destructive terrorist attack and surrounded the wood king like lightning.


    "The little girl who poisoned is good. Just give it to me." tunling shouted loudly, even with some dirty smiles in his eyes, and fiercely rushed at the evil spirit and witch. For him, even in the outside world, he had never seen such a beautiful woman. Both his body shape and temperament were what he had seen in his life.


    "You will pay for it." looking at the eyes of swallowing spirit, the evil spirit witch''s relegated fairy like face was gradually cold, the poison fog lingered, the hair danced behind her, and the vast breath spread away.


    "Hot enough, I like this kind of the goods." tunling laughed, and a fist seal burst out at demon spirit and witch in space. His mouth was frivolous and his eyes were dirty, but it didn''t affect his hands.


    "I''m not something you can touch. What kind of thing are you?" the red lips and corners of the mouth of the evil spirit fairy outlined a cold arc. The handprint changed, and a highly toxic handprint swept out of her hand in an instant, as fast as lightning swept away at the swallowing spirit.


    "Hum, when I catch you, you will know how I will touch you, and you will know my things." tunling''s face is gloomy and dirty smile, but obviously he doesn''t dare to touch the poison of the demon spirit and witch too much. His body quickly retreats and avoids the palm print.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the flying tiger warship and the other warship''s energy light were bombed together, and the space everywhere was blasted, and the rumbling sound made the earth tremble.


    "Ah"


    Many people have also been affected. The other party''s fleet has been smashed by the flying tiger warship several times. The power of the flying tiger warship has become the other party''s nightmare.


    "Boom!"


    Flying Tiger warships bombard continuously and destroy the space. They are invincible everywhere. Bai Jingtang asked Shen Mo to take control of the fleet. In the past eight years, I don''t know how many times I have experienced this kind of fighting. Therefore, I also have skilled experience and know the flaws and shortcomings of the other side''s warships.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the flying tiger warship, hundreds of warships of the other side were almost destroyed, sank or broken, completely unable to compete, and countless people were affected.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou tiankong, Qisha gate, Xiwang mansion, Beidou gate, Nantianmen, Dongxing society and other allied forces collided with each other. The space swayed endlessly, and the momentum crushed the void, as if it were to tear the world to pieces.


    Driven by various profound meanings and various attributes, all attacks erupt at this moment, and the terrible energy collapses and sweeps down, which instantly destroys the whole huge Canyon, countless cliffs and peaks into nothingness, mountains collapse and earth crack, and heaven and earth change color!


    "Kill! Leave none."


    The greedy wolf drank so much that the profound meaning of the soul swept across. Many disciples of Qisha sect had been directly shocked to death by him. In an instant, his figure rushed to ask Shen Mo and wanted to destroy his flying tiger warship.


    "Hum!" a black thin shadow appeared like a ghost, and then the vast dark atmosphere shrouded it.


    "Yinming yecha, this is a small world. You can''t compete with my pseudo chaotic body." the greedy wolf shouted and fought with Yinming yecha.


    "Boom."


    Under the terrible impact, the Earth Dragon turned into a huge body and collided with Zhu Huo''s two Avenue practitioners. Under the terrible impact, the heaven and earth trembled, and all the chaotic canyons in the lower air cracked, opening countless huge cracks like abysses.


    All of a sudden, in the Xuedu mountains, the morning was full of corpses and rivers of blood.


    "Last time I gave you space to escape. This time, it depends on how you escape." Zhou Shaokun and Diao shanhan appeared in front of Mo Qingtian.


    The last time Zhou Shaokun fought with Mo Qingtian, but Mo Qingtian wanted to leave. He couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Two people." Mo Qingtian shook his gray clothes, moved his black, took a deep breath and said, "come on, but I''m responsible to tell you that even you two can''t do anything about me today."


    "Don''t be ashamed of yourself. Soon, you will die by relying on the profound meaning of space." Diao Shan drank a cold drink, and a cold smell spread. Then the soles of his feet stamped the void. The terrible cold smell poured into Mo Qingtian. His figure was like electricity. With a palm print freezing space, he immediately appeared in front of Mo Qingtian.


    "Compared with the power of cold ice, try it."


    A world of difference is as like as two peas. The soul of the soul is divided into two parts, but the breath is quite different from that of the body.


    "Hula!" as the soul appeared separately, an extremely cold feeling suddenly poured out, and the whole space quietly appeared the smell of frost.


    "Compare the power of cold ice with me, you want to die." Mo Qingtian''s soul separately faced Diao shanhan''s move, cold ice palm print directly ignored, and the same palm print suddenly greeted each other.


    "Bang."


    The two palmprints met, and the world suddenly trembled. A stronger cold air poured out than Diao shanhan''s cold air. Diao shanhan''s cold air broke inch by inch, and his body suddenly flew out.


    "Puff Chi." Diao shanhan''s mouth gushed blood, and his eyes showed a very frightened color.


    "Hiss."


    Zhou Shaokun''s figure pounced on Mo Qingtian, and the vast wind attribute source force swept in itself. The strong wind roared in this space, and suddenly became dim. A wind whirled towards Mo Qingtian and collapsed.


    Mo Qingtian smiled calmly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. He had the profound meaning of time and space. In terms of speed, Mo Qingtian was like a fish in water.


    "As I said, you still can''t do anything about me today."


    At the same time, Mo Qingtian''s soul split appeared on Zhou Shaokun''s side without any delay. When his palm was patted out, the cold breath suddenly surged in the air, and the frost covered the sky. A fist seal condensed by cold ice suddenly appeared, and Mount Tai generally fell from the sky.


    "How could it be so strong."


    Zhou Shaokun felt the terrible cold air, his face changed greatly, and he had no time to hesitate. In front of Mo Qingtian, even in front of the soul separation, he had no advantage in this speed. His eyes sank, a strong wind gushed out in his hand, and a huge fist seal suddenly blew out.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, and the terrible strong wind destroyed the surrounding void. Under the mighty cold air, the space gradually spread and frozen.


    "Not good." Zhou Shaokun''s face changed greatly, and it was still late to pull back his arm quickly. From his fist, a cold air spread, which had frozen to his elbow. The cold air spread, but his face was pale, and the source force surged rapidly, which scattered the cold air.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    This process was extremely fast. Zhou Shaokun''s body also regressed one after another, and his eyes were shocked. He found that Mo Qingtian''s soul was separated, and his strength was much stronger than his body in this wasteful world.


    "Not only semi chaos and pseudo chaos can be free from coercion in the small world." Mo Qingtian''s soul broke out again. At the same time that Zhou Shaokun had not stabilized his body, he waved and changed his fingerprints, and the vast ice energy condensed into a huge ice sculpture.


    "Goo."


    The ice sculpture is snow-white and looks like a living creature. The sharp claws grasp the void and spread five cracks in the ice space. It is about to reach Zhou Shaokun.


    "Brother Diao, help me resist and buy me time."


    Zhou Shaokun instantly stabilized his body, looked at the virtual shadow of the huge ice sculpture, suddenly looked at Diao shanhan who had just been shocked nearby, grabbed Diao shanhan''s shoulder with one hand, and threw him at the ice sculpture with the momentum of running thunder.


    "Boo!" Diao shanhan didn''t even return to his mind. His body hit the ice sculpture in front of him. He was directly torn into pieces by a claw print, and a large area of space was broken inch by inch.


    "Zhou Shaokun, you let me die." a soul streamed out like lightning, and Diao shanhan''s illusory figure flashed and glared at Zhou Shaokun to spit out fire.


    Zhou Shaokun''s face sank and said: "Brother Diao, do you really think I don''t know what you did? When you let your sister and huohu together, you just wanted to cultivate your own power and form gangs in the East Star Club. You just wanted me to be the president. You even secretly joined hands with beidoumen and Nantianmen to annex the East Star Club and prevent the East Star Club from forming an alliance with the vulture tower. I don''t say, it doesn''t mean I don''t know, I don''t kill you myself now, because of our previous love. "


    "Soul separation, die too." with Zhou Shaokun''s voice falling, Mo Qingtian''s body appeared like a ghost after Diao shanhan''s soul separation, the source force in the palm gushed out, and a space crack spread, directly cutting his soul separation into pieces.


    "Hula."


    At the same time, Zhou Shaokun won the time. The last handprint in his hand condensed out. The wind and cloud in the sky suddenly changed, and the dark clouds pressed the top. There were numerous handprints emerging out of thin air. Each handprint was with the power of destruction.


    "Try my strong wind seal!"


    Zhou Shaokun shouted, and countless palm prints in the sky immediately shrouded over Mo Qingtian''s body and soul.

 Chapter 2756

    "Click, click."


    With the shouts of Zhou Shaokun, countless palm prints were like a rainstorm, dense and stacked against Mo Qingtian and his soul.


    "You''re the first person who let me use the ''muddy sky cold ice blue dragon Lotus'' in my fusion. It''s your luck." Mo Qingtian''s soul split voice fell, and the soul split trembled suddenly. The vast cold air poured out all over the sky. In a short moment, the energy of heaven and earth began to change suddenly, Mo Qingtian''s soul was transformed into a huge green lotus over a hundred meters.


    The green lotus blooms. The whole body is green and moving. It looks like the most perfect jade in the world. The force of the towering cold ice surges, and the frost is flying in the surrounding air. The edges around the green lotus of more than 100 meters show a trace of dark space cracks.


    But the icy smell of the green lotus can make people jump at a glance. Unconsciously, the soul will be frozen directly, but the moving color and blooming posture make people reluctant to turn their eyes away.


    "At the beginning of Nirvana, you are the natural spirit of Nirvana, and your soul is integrated with the natural spirit of nirvana." in this moment, Zhou Shaokun''s face suddenly went to hell, and a chill spread from his heart.


    "Boom."


    The blue green lotus rotates, and a vast air of cold ice diffuses out of the frozen space. At the moment when countless palm prints collide in the front space, countless palm prints with the smell of destruction are frozen in the cold space. They are instantly frozen and stacked. The dense palm prints are covered by frost, and then solidified. The whole space is also suddenly solidified.


    "Zhou Shaokun, your strength is only the early stage of the high level of the pseudo chaotic Avenue. My soul is already nirvana. Even if you are suppressed in the small world as in the chaotic world, you can only reach the peak of the cultivation of the avenue, but with the nirvana level, you can''t compete."


    In mid air, Mo Qingtian is indifferent to Leng Dao. His soul separation has been integrating the muddy sky, cold ice, blue dragon and lotus. It has just been successfully integrated recently. As a natural spirit, it is much better than poor semi chaos and pseudo chaos.


    "Bang bang!"


    Mo Qingtian''s voice fell down, and then countless low muffled sounds exploded. Countless palm prints solidified by cold ice in the front air exploded and all of them were broken. The cold ice breath roared and rolled in the space world, and the cold ice was broken. You can also see the heavy clicking sound from the space ripple, and the cracks spread rapidly like cobwebs, such a large cold space, Directly destroyed into a dark void.


    "Puff." Zhou Shaokun''s mouth suddenly gushed blood.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, a dragon roar came out of the green lotus, roared out with a green dragon shadow, and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, his body was a full kilometer long, accompanied by an invisible air of ice, suddenly appeared and shrouded in front of Zhou Shaokun.


    The green dragon shadow opened his mouth ferociously. The cold air in his mouth frozen the space into cold ice. His big mouth immediately swallowed up Zhou Shaokun.


    In this heaven and earth, under the influence of the virtual shadow of the blue dragon, the air of cold ice in the space was everywhere. With the power of terror, Zhou Shaokun was wrapped in an instant.


    Zhou Shaokun''s face was terrified and he wanted to retreat quickly, but the towering cold ice seemed to drive the energy of the empty world. Suddenly, the cold ice energy suddenly rose, and the energy between heaven and earth suddenly became violent. Virtually, a cold ice pressure was formed, which made people feel depressed, and the soul was frozen, so it was difficult to get out.


    "Kaka!"


    Bi long Xu Ying opened his mouth and swallowed up his body directly. At this moment, Zhou Shaokun''s body was frozen by the cold air, and his body began to crack. In Bi long Xu Ying''s mouth, he was about to be completely killed. His eyes showed the color of horror and fear, and shouted, "the supreme elder is me."


    "Great elder."


    Smelling the speech, Mo Qingtian''s body did not change slightly, and looked around. He didn''t feel that there was any strong person hidden nearby. Although his body strength was suppressed by heaven and earth, it was not easy to escape his mind prying, unless the strength of the other party reached the point of absolute terror.


    People outside are not stupid children. They know that the effect of sending practitioners of nirvana is the same as that of sending high-level semi chaotic and pseudo chaotic practitioners of Avenue. If anyone is hidden, unless it is?


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingtian''s face suddenly changed.


    "I''m lucky to have integrated such a natural spirit, boy. I didn''t expect that I could gain so much in the famine loving world."


    At this time, a hole was suddenly torn in the air, the space trembled, and a slightly illusory body appeared in front of Zhou Shaokun.


    Suddenly, an energy breath that was more terrible than the horror breath brought by the blue dragon''s virtual shadow suddenly swept out of the illusory body, and then mixed Zhou Shao in his hand.


    "Push it away." at the same time, this illusory figure, left and right, is also a palm print, which falls on the head of the virtual shadow of the blue dragon.


    "Bang!"


    When the palm print fell, the virtual shadow of the blue dragon retreated directly, which was difficult to compete with the sudden figure.


    The blue dragon retreated, roared in a low voice, and then turned into a streamer into the green lotus.


    At the same time, the suddenly appeared illusory figure also appeared clearly. Zhou Shaokun stepped back directly with Zhou Shaokun. His face was old, dressed in monochrome robes, and the vast soul power package was just a soul separation. However, his breath made the sky tremble. "Hot beauty, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    Not far away from the side air, under the attack of swallowing the spirit, the demon spirit and demon girl had poison skill, but it was difficult to resist with various means.


    The cultivation strength of evil spirits and demons is suppressed to the high-level peak of Tongtian territory in the famine loving world, while the other party is a high-level in the avenue territory and will not be suppressed by the world''s power in the famine loving world. The gap between them is too big to be countered by various means and poison skills.


    However, for some reason, the demon spirit and witch are getting stronger and stronger, with a strange smell and some aura of sanctity, which makes her strength become stronger and stronger. She has long been more than a high-level strength of tongtianjing.


    "Bang."


    But even so, after hundreds of moves in the fierce battle, the soul swallowing figure pulled out countless residual shadows, wrapped the demon spirit and demon girl in an instant, and took the opportunity to fall on the demon spirit and demon girl''s back.


    "Puff Chi." there was a blood in the mouth of the evil spirit witch, and her body immediately staggered forward for several steps to stabilize her body.


    "Said you can''t escape, you can''t escape." the residual shadow condensed and became a body again. It appeared in front of the demon spirit and demon girl. Swallowing spirit''s face was with a dirty smile. Its hot eyes scanned the demon spirit and demon girl''s proud body. The vast source force surged, accompanied by a soul attack, making the surrounding space fluctuate violently.


    In the face of the attack of swallowing spirit, the demon demon girl''s face changed slightly, her graceful body twisted a moving arc, Qianqian''s jade hand shook, and a strange animal virtual shadow haunted by poison fog condensed out and rushed at swallowing spirit.


    "Bang!"


    Swallowing Ling sneered and waved a dazzling arc of light in the palm of his hand. Like a sharp knife, the terrible energy diffused out. As it fell on the virtual shadow of a strange animal, it immediately turned the virtual shadow of a strange animal into nothingness.


    "Hot beauty, come here obediently. I''ve touched all women, but I haven''t touched them yet. She''s so poisonous, but she''s such a moving woman, which makes me excited." the next moment, the figure of swallowing spirit suddenly appeared in front of the demon spirit and demon girl, laughing incessantly. Between the lightning and fire stones, a claw print was pressed down, which distorts the space and brings vast soul power, Directly, it is shrouded and buckled to the fragrant shoulder of the demon spirit and witch.

 Chapter 2757

    The charming face of the demon spirit and the witch changed, and the graceful body suddenly retreated back, but it was also slower. The paw print of swallowing Spirit fell on its fragrant shoulder. Although it was quickly retreated and avoided, swallowing spirit seemed to have been prepared. Several finger prints in his hand formed a prohibition, and lightning fell on the charming body of the demon spirit and the witch.


    "Hiss!"


    The body is forbidden, and the body of the demon spirit and witch falls in a straight line.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t escape!"


    Swallowing spirit was overjoyed. In his laughter, his figure was like electricity. A claw print swooped down again to catch the falling demon girl.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just at this moment, tunling suddenly changed his face, and his figure suddenly stagnated in the air. His eyes, which had just sneered, showed a startled color, his pupils began to spread, his face was shocked, and his skin suddenly became black and swollen, and the poison spread all over his body.


    "Ah"


    In a flash, the swallowing spirit''s mouth made a sad and shrill sound. In his swollen body, there was a black poison overflow and his whole body was rotten.


    "Chulala."


    In a short moment, countless blood black streamers jumped out of tunling''s skin and hovered in the air. They were all small things that were difficult to see by the naked eye. These small things were ferocious and covered with space ripple marks.


    "Shadowless marrow swallowing poison maggot, this is shadowless marrow swallowing poison maggot, poison girl, you actually have this thing on your body."


    Looking at these small things in the surrounding space, swallowing spirit''s eyes became more frightened. It was like a ghost. The origin and power of shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggots. As a spiritual practitioner, he usually visited the world, so he knew very clearly, because the more he knew, the more he was afraid.


    "I said you are not qualified, you can believe it now." at the same time, the evil spirit witch who had just been banned by swallowing spirit appeared in front of swallowing spirit, and the prohibition on her body disappeared in an instant. On her graceful arc body, there was a strange breath spreading out at the moment, which came from a faint holy light on her body.


    Under this holy breath, the demon spirit and witch are like the goddess from nine heaven. They don''t touch fireworks, are spotless, noble and unparalleled. They make people look at them more. It''s also like committing a crime, and their souls will tremble and fear.


    Swallowing spirit suddenly became dull under this breath, and the whole person was dull for no reason.


    The demon spirit and the witch swept her slender hand, and the shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggot was put into the left palm. In her right hand, a long sword appeared like lightning. The long sword made a clear sword sound, and a sword flash shot straight through the center of swallowing spirit''s eyebrows.


    "Those who practice in the eternal realm, the eternal realm!"


    Mo Qingtian looked at the illusory old figure that appeared in front of him in an instant, felt the terrible waves that filled his body, and suddenly looked frightened.


    Under the prying eyes of Mo Qing''s heavenly heart God, the breath of this illusory old figure has a familiar feeling compared with the breath of the original blood bully. Under the fluctuation of that terrible momentum, the old figure is not an ancient soul.


    "Hoo!"


    At this moment, Mo Qingtian could not help but take a breath. Why did he think that among these forces this time, the East Star society had come such a terrible strong man whose cultivation had reached the ancient realm.


    It is strange that this cultivation in the eternal realm does not come from the chaotic world. It is suppressed by heaven and earth, and the strength it can play has reached the high-level peak of nirvana. Even a soul body is the same terror.


    The high-level peak of nirvana is enough to flatten the whole famine loving world. Think how earth shaking the attack that can be prompted by the strength of the blood bully at the beginning.


    "With the cold ice in the muddy sky, Bi Longlian, the profound meaning of time, space, wind attribute and water attribute, the boy''s talent is good, but it''s not from the chaotic world. I''m afraid there''s no big backstage. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Originally, I thought that the soul came to the famine loving world specially. There was no harvest. The blood bully and the blood emperor really died, and everything should end."


    After a pause, the old man put Zhou Shaokun beside him, and the number hi continued: "but now, if my soul can integrate this muddy sky, cold ice, green dragon lotus, it''s not worth coming all the way to the desert loving world."


    After the old illusory old man swept his eyes from Mo Qingtian, he was more interested in the muddy sky cold blue dragon lotus hovering in the air and making the space filled with terrible frost.


    "Second brother."


    A beautiful shadow flashed out, and then stood beside Mo Qingtian. The breath fluctuated strangely. The whole person gave people a sense of holiness. At the moment, all the poisonous breath on his body had disappeared. The holy breath echoed the heaven and earth.


    "Three younger sisters, you" Mo Qingtian looked at the evil spirit and witch. Under the change of breath, Mo Qingtian sighed slightly and said softly, "have you untied it?"


    "Only in this way, this person is the soul body of the first-class cultivation in the ancient world. You can''t resist alone, and the eldest brother is not here, so let''s join hands." the demon spirit and witch smiled when she spoke, and the country and the city were overwhelmed with laughter. The smoke and shadow looked at her with a ripple arc. The whole person raised his hand and threw his foot, which had inexplicably changed.


    When the voice fell, the evil spirit and witch suddenly coagulated fat, and her hand trembled, and the long sword in her hand trembled. The poison fog on her body had gradually faded. Since she was a vast wind, the source force of attribute came out of thin air.


    With this terrible breath surging on the demon spirit and witch, the breath suddenly brought the change of the situation in the sky, lightning and thunder, and a faint heavenly power suddenly swept away.


    "Hum." the next moment, the long sword in the witch''s hand smashed the void, and the sword was like a rainbow, stabbing the illusory old body like lightning.


    "Upanishadism peak spirit tool, this breath girl, where do you come from?"


    It seems that he found something to be afraid of. The illusory old man looked at the demon girl, his eyes were confused, his figure retreated quickly, avoided the sword of the demon girl, and drank and asked.


    "The eternal realm is the soul body, so what!"


    In the beautiful eyes of the witch, there was an ethereal look beyond all things in the world, a beautiful posture, a beautiful shadow moving sideways and graceful. She completely ignored the illusory figure. The sword awn shook again and turned into countless sword awns, which made the sky fluctuate violently. The overwhelming sword awns swept the illusory old man.


    "Seek death, no matter where you came from, you asked for it!" the old man''s face was gloomy and changed color, waving a vast soul attack in his body, with a tricky arc. Immediately wrap all the swords of the evil spirit and witch.


    "Ouch." the blue giant dragon virtual shadow once again swept out of the muddy sky cold ice blue dragon lotus. The terrible cold ice energy afterwave of Dayton time diffused in the space. A large area of space was frozen and covered with frost, and then went straight to the illusory old man.


    The fight between the three people, accompanied by the respective strength of the demon spirit, the Witch and Mo Qingtian, exceeded everyone''s expectations, which made many people who were fighting couldn''t help peeping.


    The confrontation between the three broke out in an instant, which was enough to shock the whole audience and the world, and made those who were not strong enough tremble.


    "Oh."


    The huge body of the golden ape also attracted extraordinary attention in the whole battlefield. Several opponents of tongtianjing were shocked and retreated. There was a cultivator of tongtianjing, whose body was directly blasted.


    "Evil beast, I''ll clean you up first."


    An iron tower like body appeared in front of the golden ape. Although this body is strong, compared with the golden ape at this time, it is undoubtedly like an ant and an elephant.


    But at this moment, the terrible momentum on this body is more powerful than the golden ape, which can be compared several times.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible earth attribute momentum in his body makes the space tremble endlessly. Under the breath of high-level cultivation in the avenue, the whole space is solidified. Under the breath of great authority, the huge body of the golden ape is directly bound and crushed.


    "Golden ape, be careful."


    Tianshu, Yanhuo and other people drink, but at this time, they are all in danger and can''t help at all. More importantly, they don''t have the strength to help at all. If the other party deals with them, they can''t protect themselves and don''t have much power to resist.


    The visitor is the cracked soil of Qifeng firm. The high-level peak cultivation in the avenue is pseudo chaos. Compared with the original earth peak, he has a lot of strength.


    "Go to hell."


    Crack the earth to drink, the soles of the feet immediately with his emptiness, his body rushed into the sky like lightning, and the source force of the mighty earth attribute surged. A fist came out when it was printed, and the time and space trembled violently under the terrible impact of the fist print.


    "Boom!"


    Under the terror momentum, under the suppression of the rank of the earth crack and the terror momentum, the thunder body suddenly appeared on the huge body and head of the golden ape, and the fist seal blasted down against the golden ape tianlinggai. The high-level peak of the avenue territory shot the golden ape in the sky, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "I''ll fight with you." the golden ape was saturated, but it didn''t suppress the golden ape''s ability to explode. At this time, the golden ape''s eyes flashed and he was going to fight to death.


    Many strong men of the seven evil gate in Zhou Kong peeped into their minds, but they couldn''t protect themselves. Even the flying tiger warship didn''t know when there was no world crystal. Bai Jingtang and Wen Shenmo urged puppets to fight against each other, so the strong men of the seven evil gate couldn''t help each other.


    At this time, the fist impression was about to fall on the golden ape''s head. Suddenly, a faint laughter came from the sky. Although the laughter was small, it was enough to clearly spread to everyone''s ears in the space where the "rumbling" sonic boom kept ringing.


    "If you dare to move my seven evil gate and my brother, you will die!"


    This voice fell. At this moment, countless eyes trembled for it, and then many bodies trembled suddenly. They were pleasantly surprised and happy appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 2758

    At the same moment, just when the fist seal appeared on the top of the golden ape, a purple golden streamer appeared on the top of the golden ape, broke through the air, and the thunder resounded and hit it hard.


    "Bang."


    Under the touch, under the amazing dull sound, the purple gold lightning spread to the sky like fireworks. Under the breath of destruction, the cracked earth body suddenly stumbled back for several steps, and his eyes immediately looked at the sky in amazement.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the prying eyes and minds of countless people, a burly body with tiny scar on his face broke out impressively.


    "Shit, his second uncle is a bear. The leader is coming."


    "It was the leader who came back and killed his grandmother. Blood is in debt."


    Seeing this figure, for a moment, the seven evil gate disciples and strong men who were fighting with blood were shocked all over, and then a lot of loud cheers came out. All the seven evil gate disciples seemed to have injected cardiotonic.


    "This guy is really all right. I don''t know where to hide in recent years, but it has hurt me." Mo Qingtian sighed in the distance, but he was embarrassed under his hands. It was difficult to resist the soul separation of the old figure with the combination of body and soul, as well as the evil spirit and witch.


    "Is this coming back?" the corners of the mouth of the evil spirit fairy gently raised a little radian.


    The huge body of the golden ape was stunned in the air. Just now he even felt the breath of death. He suddenly saw the familiar figure in front of him. After being stunned, he immediately drank loudly and said, "young brother, you''re back. I knew you''d be fine."


    "Brother golden ape, you want to deafen me." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the golden ape. At this time, in front of the huge body of the golden ape, the big mouth was close at hand, but the voice was deafening.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I forgot." the golden ape was embarrassed and immediately put away her body. The female lion worsened the stunned crack and said to Lu Shao, "this guy is very strong. I almost can''t see you."


    "Just step back and give it to me. Move my brother. I will never let him go." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, then turned around and looked at the soil. His face was already gloomy.


    "Who are you?"


    Cleft earth seems to feel that the atmosphere of the whole audience is somewhat different for no reason. Cleft earth looks at Lu Shaoyou and looks puzzled. The breath of the other party is obviously not too high, but the power of terror and lightning are not common.


    "Move me, move my brother. Before you die, remember that the person who takes your life is the leader of the seven evil gate. The West seeks defeat." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Talk big and see if you can be arrogant." the crack soil shouted down, the long shirt shook, the profound meaning of the soil attribute was released, and the source force of the soil attribute burst out violently. The iron tower like body suddenly caused violent fluctuations in the space, and the surrounding space trembled, and suddenly the world changed color and surged.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a vast profound meaning of attributes moved the world, with the sound of wind and thunder. With a rush of thunder, a yellow awn instantly shrouded all the cracked soil.


    At the same time, with the crack as the center, a huge and vast force solidified the space. The force of the heavy space, with a binding force, surged and spread to Lu Shaoyou in an instant, solidifying Lu Shaoyou''s body, as if it was difficult to move at all.


    "The road of earth, guided by the road, will fall apart and kill the dragon!"


    Shrouded in the profound meaning of the thick and heavy earth attribute, the earth burst out. When the cry fell, a strange handprint suddenly formed. Then, under the vast and chaotic Canyon, the earth roared, the earth shook and the mountains shook and collapsed. The terrible sound made people''s soul palpitate. The low-strength practitioners could no longer fight nearby, and it was too late to escape one after another.


    "Ow!"


    Just for a moment, in the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the earth and mountains, there was a sudden volcanic eruption in the sky. The earth cracked a terrible ground crack, and several dragon howls roared through. Then the five picks were completely raised by the earth''s earth dragons.


    The five earth dragons suddenly roared with their heads held high, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused out of them. Where they passed, the space in the surrounding space cracked inch by inch, revealing five huge dark space cracks. Like a deep space channel, they roared and ferociously impacted Lu Shaoyou in mid air.


    "Use the road of the earth. The road of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth of the earth


    "Crack earth is afraid that it wants to be powerful. If you want a move, you can solve the problem of the emerging seven evil gate leader, the West''s quest for defeat."


    The five earth dragons spread like living creatures destroying a large area of void. Lu Shaoyou looked at them and stood in the air, but he was not moved by them. The fingerprints slowly formed. However, it seemed to be slow, but only those who had reached a certain level of cultivation could see that the speed was extremely fast, and even the disorder of time and space around him had a direct impact on the speed, making his speed invisible, The opponent''s speed is virtually slowing down.


    "The road of earth." Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and murmured, "Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements produce all things, and all things are in heaven and earth!"


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, suddenly, the space of heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and a wave of heaven and earth energy suddenly penetrated from the void with the mighty heavenly power. With Lu Shaoyou as the center, suddenly, five kinds of mysterious lights of gold, wood, water, fire and earth burst out, and the five attribute lights of red, yellow, green, red and blue became colorful, like a shining sun group.


    "The sky and earth roared with lightning and thunder, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed. A huge space vortex appeared in the sky. I don''t know when it has covered the sky and blocked the sun, forming a huge plane cosmic vortex, which has been spreading in an arc all around. The space passing by has collapsed inch by inch and turned into a huge void. The terrible heavenly power diffused makes this moment There are strong people who are fighting, and they all feel their souls tremble.


    Under the terror of heaven, even Mo Qingtian, the most fierce demon and witch in the fight, and the old virtual shadow old man of the ancient cultivation, can''t help but look up and look at the sky at the same time.


    Everyone''s shocked and stunned eyes looked at the vast void vortex, and all the colorful lights merged, suddenly rendering the whole void into black and white, with a moving arc in the middle.


    This black-and-white circular pattern seems to envelop the whole desert loving world. At this moment, the nine days are turbulent, the world collapses, and the endless pressure of the world penetrates from the void. Under the pressure of the vast world, everyone''s soul trembles and wants to crawl, and the source force of the whole body is solidified.

 Chapter 2759

    Under the mighty pressure, the five earth dragons driven by the road of earth are trembling and their eyes show the color of fear.


    These five earth dragons are just the aggregation of the road of earth. At this time, Lu Shaoyou urges the way of yin and Yang condensed by the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Yin and Yang turn into the five elements, and the five elements produce all things. How can the earth be not suppressed in the heaven and earth of all things.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air within the black-and-white void aperture, like a miracle. The black-and-white aperture trembled, and then collapsed from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Under the mighty power of heaven, the space trembles, the wind blows, lightning and thunder, the terrible energy collapses and destroys the void, and the destructive force spreads, like the end of the world.


    "Chulala."


    The five earth dragons were in the sky. They had not touched the black-and-white aperture at all. They trembled directly, and then collapsed inch by inch, exploding from head to tail. The huge five earth dragons turned directly into dust and had no resistance at all.


    "The five elements gather Yin and Yang and destroy them."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou swooped down, waved back and lifted his palm. The vast black-and-white light behind him gradually converged and condensed. In an extremely mysterious way, the black-and-white light fell into Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    The black-and-white aperture is internalized into a yin-yang pattern in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. The mighty Tianwei controls the palm, and then the palm penetrates the space, which seems to be able to distort the world.


    In the shock of the whole audience, the immovable body of the fear of cracking earth and the eyes of the rapid diffusion and convergence of pupils, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print with Yin-Yang patterns fell on the celestial cover of cracking earth like thunder.


    With all eyes staring in horror, the cracked earth body was suddenly knocked down by a vast force, the body surface was immediately distorted, and finally directly launched.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the cracked earth starts from the top of the head and explodes directly. The terrible energy sweeps away like a hurricane. After a certain area, it gradually returns to heaven and earth and annihilates silently.


    Among them, the cracked earth is dead and can no longer die. The gods and souls are destroyed and the bones are gone!


    "What a terrible strength, it can cause such a mighty coercion!"


    "One move to crack the soil was killed by the second!"


    "The high-level peak cultivator in Da Dao territory will be killed with one move, and all gods and souls will be destroyed!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    Looking at the scene in the air, many people swallowed their saliva. Under the mighty power, they wiped out the high-level peak cultivators in the road realm of cracking earth and pseudo chaos. What a tyrant and transcendent strength.


    What does this mean? Even those at the beginning of Nirvana may not be able to do it.


    "Bullying less with more. I spared your life last time and dared to touch my descendants. It seems that no one knows who my blood emperor is for countless years!"


    Just as everyone was shocked by the terrorist strength and the world''s prestige of just "seeking defeat in the west", a soft cry came out.


    The cry was not loud, but it fell in everyone''s ears. Undoubtedly, it was more shocking than the four words "seek defeat in the west". Hearing this one by one was undoubtedly equivalent to a series of thunder ringing in our ears.


    When the words fell, there was a wave in the space around the wounded Wood King besieged by Yin Fire and yang wood. Then a magnificent figure stood quietly in the air, dressed in black long clothes, black cloak and long hair shawl. Standing quietly in the space of this world, echoing and connecting with this world, it was enough to make people tremble and inexplicable.


    "Hiss."


    This magnificent figure appeared, and suddenly with a wave of his arms, a surge of suction surged out of his left and right palms, and the space on the left and right sides suddenly trembled.


    The figures of Yin Huo and Yang Mu, who were besieging the wood king, were suddenly distorted. In a situation that they could not resist at all, the bodies of Yin Huo and Yang Mu suddenly fell in front of the arms of the magnificent body, turned their palms into claws, bent their five fingers and directly detained on their celestial cover.


    "Junk goods dare to show off and die in the wasteland world."


    With a faint cold sound from the magnificent figure, a dazzling blood color light diffused with a hegemonic breath. Suddenly, the magnificent figure began to spread all over the body. The claw print was slightly forced, and the faint blood awn surged. The Yin Fire and yang wood immediately exploded directly from the tianlinggai.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the two muffled sounds, Yin Fire and yang wood, the two pseudo chaotic high practitioners, are at the peak, but they are in this person''s hands. They are blown up like ants and lightning, the same gods and souls are destroyed, and the bones are gone.


    A large blood fog burst out, but it didn''t even lift the clothes of this magnificent figure.


    "Blood emperor."


    Many eyes looked at this magnificent figure and stood in the air, which was compatible with the space. It seemed that this person was the master of the world. His momentum was domineering and overwhelming, and a faint heaven power filled the air.


    This person is not the blood emperor. Naturally, there will be no others. With the blood emperor appearing in the air, the audience has been stunned. In this moment, with the defeat of the West and the emergence of the blood emperor, these changes are enough to make everyone''s blood coagulate, soul throb and cool air suck back.


    "Sister ye, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou appeared beside Yinming yecha.


    "Headmaster, I can hold on, madam and Mr. Mo are already difficult to support." the blood flowing eyes of Yin Ming yecha had already gushed out a happy look.


    "I''ll solve this one first." Lu Shaoyou nodded and looked at the greedy wolf who had been dealing with Yinming yecha.


    "Western leader, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me and I''ll go now." looking at the appearance of "Western seeking defeat" in front of me, the greedy wolf felt soft and his eyes trembled. Then he turned around and wanted to run for his life.


    "Those who move my seven evil gate, die!"


    At the moment when the greedy wolf''s figure had just turned around, the cold and cold voice with an undisguised intention of killing was already ringing in the greedy wolf''s ears, and the greedy wolf''s eyes were shocked, but a terrible force of suppression twisted in the space, solidified his body, and it was difficult to break away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately appeared. Between the lightning and flint, in the palm of his hand, a destructive purple thunder burst out like a dragon, and then fell on the greedy wolf like a rush of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder exploded and hissed like purple fireworks in the middle of the sky. The lightning was shining, a void was revealed, and the greedy wolf figure was immediately turned into fragments.


    "Go to hell."


    Just before the crowd reacted, not far from the ground dragon was besieged with scars and bloody huge body, a cold cry came out behind Zhu Huo.


    "Hiss!"


    Then, after Zhu Huo''s body, a fist print swept out like a meteorite and fell on the back of Zhu Huo''s head with meteorite like force.


    "Bang!"


    With one punch, Zhu Huo''s head burst to pieces, and the rest of his body fell to the ground from the air. It was inexplicable that he died before he had time to respond.


    "I''m back." when Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared beside Mo Qingtian and the demon fairy who had stopped.


    Lu Shaoyou looked down from Mo Qingtian''s natural spirit and soul. Then he looked at Mo Qingtian, who was pale and embarrassed. He was covered with several bloodstains, as well as the demon witch with bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his face became increasingly gloomy. He looked back at the old illusory figure and said, "did the old man hurt you?"


    Mo Qingtian looked at the figure in front of him. He didn''t return to his mind in the just scene. Then his face began to cry and said, "the old man is very strong. Brother, you finally came back. Your boy has hurt me badly in the past eight years. I have nothing to do with your seven evil gate. Don''t call me so."


    "Sorry, I''m late." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and looked at the old illusory figure with a slight frown.


    "This old man''s cultivation in the ancient world is difficult to deal with." the evil spirit and demon girl visually landed and traveled less, and her beautiful eyes moved slightly. Her eyes were originally surprised, but somehow, her eyes gradually became dull.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the demon spirit and witch. The faint breath surprised Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the demon spirit and witch made Lu Shaoyou feel like an inexplicable little strangeness. There was an inexplicable breath, like holy and noble, which can be seen from a distance and can not be blasphemed.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. The evil spirit and witch had been practicing poison skill and soul mystery. At this time, she showed the mystery of wind attribute. The spirit weapon long sword in her hand, with its vast power, is not much under the dragon soul sword armor.


    His delicate body was engaged in a diffuse atmosphere, which seemed to have a faint connection with the Zi Yuan Dan of the Dantian Qihai. This feeling lasted for a while and flashed again.


    "Is the soul of the ancient world old?" Lu Shaoyou looked back at the old figure. The soul of this person came to the ancient world, but it seemed that there was no hegemony and toughness of the blood bully. It was a bit different from the blood bully, but it was also difficult to deal with.


    "Little brother, give me this guy." the figure of the blood emperor suddenly appeared beside Lu Shaoyou, looking at the old and illusory figure of the old man, with a faint cold in his eyes.


    At this moment, all the people who are fighting in the sky have stopped fighting and are watching.


    "You are the blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners. You''re dead. How can you come out again." looking at the figure of the blood emperor, the magnificent body''s groundless momentum makes people tremble. It seems that you are the master of the world, which makes the old figure fear in his eyes.


    "It''s just the separation of the soul at the beginning of the ancient realm. Your noumenon should not be destroyed, so your noumenon must also know what happened here." the blood emperor looked at the old figure.


    "Blood emperor, what do you want?" the old figure''s face was slightly heavy and clenched his teeth.


    "Pa."


    The old man''s voice just fell, and a stuffy sound came out of the space. His illusory face suddenly trembled, and an energy palm print fell directly on his face.


    Although the old man is the body of soul separation, the energy slap print still shows five finger prints on his illusory face, or is it deeply trapped in the finger print on his face. A slap of energy pours down, and his whole soul trembles.


    "Just listen to me when I''m talking. Don''t interrupt, otherwise I don''t mind slapping you again." the blood emperor said lightly. No one can do it except him.


    "Hoo."


    Looking at the old body, the old man has the initial cultivation strength in the ancient realm and the high-level and peak cultivation strength in the nirvana realm in the famine loving world. Therefore, the demon spirit, the Witch and Mo Qingtian are only crazy with amazement.


    As the old figure of the party concerned, his eyes were filled with horror. He found that in front of the blood emperor, he had no resistance at all, and the world was under the control of the blood emperor.


    At this moment, a breath of fear that makes the illusory old figure really palpitate the old man also spread all over his body from the depths of his soul.


    "Your noumenon can know everything, then tell thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances, and say that my blood emperor has melted into nirvana." the blood emperor said indifferently.


    "Nirvana in the world! You nirvana in the world." when the old figure heard the speech, his illusory body suddenly trembled. He looked at the blood emperor like a ghost, and was stunned. His eyes seemed to fall out, and then his face was shocked.


    "I''ll calculate some accounts slowly in the future. If I come back to the wasteland world, I won''t let go of any of them. Remember." the blood emperor swept his black long sleeves, and his eyes shot out. His slightly bloody eyes were filled with an ancient breath, which made people look with a strong sense of fear and dare not look directly at them.


    "I wrote it down." the old man''s soul and body trembled and wanted to leave quickly.


    "Just write it down, but you don''t have to go. When you come to the wasteland world to show off your power, you naturally have to pay some price." the blood emperor said indifferently.


    "Blood emperor, what are you going to do?" the old illusory figure. The old man''s face changed greatly, the color of fear flickered in his eyes, and his soul trembled. As an early-stage strong man in the ancient world, his cultivation can definitely reach the list of real strong men in the whole 3000 worlds. This feeling of palpitation and fear has never appeared again for many years, At this time, in front of the blood emperor, he felt this feeling again.


    "Dead."


    The blood emperor suddenly killed his eyes, his eyes were like overlooking all living beings, and his body suddenly appeared in front of the old illusory figure.


    "Blood emperor, I''ll fight with you." the old unreal figure suddenly showed a fierce color in the old man''s eyes. His vast soul struggled and poured out, and he couldn''t be caught with his hands tied.


    "My world, you''re just a mole ant. How can you resist? Compared with the blood bully, you''re still thousands of miles away." the blood emperor drank indifferently, silently, the space fluctuated strangely, and the old unreal figure. The overwhelming soul attack of the old man was suddenly suppressed.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the space vibrated. On the sky, a bright bloody light column filled the air with the ancient flavor at this moment, and then a bloody gas filled the air. The bloody light column broke through the air, and the terrible ancient destruction energy filled the air, and suddenly fell on the slightly illusory old figure of the former.


    "Bang!"


    Under the bloody light column, the soul of the old figure is separated and immediately wiped out. The bloody light column seems to be able to devour all souls. The soul of the ancient cultivator is separated and destroyed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2760

    In the world of heaven and earth, in an exquisite cave, an old figure sitting cross legged and practicing suddenly opened his eyes. A mouthful of blood in his eyes suddenly burst out, his face was pale, his eyes were suddenly gloomy, and said, "blood emperor, I won''t let you go."


    "Hoo."


    In the Xuedu mountain range, I don''t know when it was quiet. As the old soul was extinguished, the sound of sucking cold breath came and went one after another, and the eyes were stunned.


    "Boom."


    As the soul of the old figure was destroyed, the earth roared suddenly, as if there was something to rush out of the earth. In the sky and the sky, a strange energy penetrated into the void and appeared. Suddenly, the power of heaven came and everyone trembled.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with me."


    "I can''t get rid of it. The source force has stagnated. What''s going on?"


    In the sky and the earth, numerous figures are forbidden out of thin air. From the void, they are bound by the power of space, which binds them one by one in space. Under the suppression of a mighty power, all the source forces in the body stagnate and become useless people.


    No less than 1.67 million people were immediately crushed by the power of space and directly suspended. They were all major chambers of Commerce, beidoumen, Nantianmen and others. No matter what kind of cultivation, they were all under the Tianwei infiltrated into the void. There was no anti control power. Mole ants were generally directly confined in the air.


    The crowd covered the sky and blocked the sun. All of them were imprisoned and suspended in the air, like dark clouds pressing on the top. Their faces were pale. Even Zhou Shaokun, who had been saved by the old illusory old man, was bound and imprisoned again.


    Looking at this strange scene in the sky, 1.67 million people were imprisoned and suspended in the air without resistance, which was enough to make Qisha gate, Xiwang mansion and many onlookers in the distance stunned and their hearts beat faster.


    At this moment, the sky began to tremble, and lightning and thunder began to roar high above the sky. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth surged silently, the earth roared, the wind roared, the rivers surged, the sky was dark, and the vision was in the sky!


    At this time, everyone looked up and faced the magnificent black figure, just like facing the world. The blood coagulated and the soul trembled.


    All the countless creatures in the desert world are shaking their souls, changing the color of heaven and earth, and visions.


    The blood emperor stood up in the air, and a domineering spirit spread for no reason. His voice sounded like thunder in the whole famine loving world: "listen, all creatures in the famine loving world, if they want to be in the famine loving world, they should abide by the rules. If they violate the rules, my blood emperor will never let go, and there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The last sound fell, and the killing intention gushed out of the blood emperor''s eyes. As soon as the black robe shook, the five fingers twisted and pressed in the air, the sky trembled in this side of heaven and earth, and the space was turbulent for nine days!


    Then, high in the sky, a bloody breath suddenly swept out, the world trembled, a low muffled sound burst, and a series of thunder rang through the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    Among the countless muffled sounds, hundreds of thousands of figures suddenly burst open in the air, and the blood mist poured down from the air like a blood rain. Hundreds of thousands of people disappeared in the air at the same time!


    The bloody Qi immediately filled the heaven and earth, and the blood rain flew everywhere. The evil Qi penetrated into the void and shrouded the whole Xuedu mountain.


    "Goo Goo!"


    In his anger, the blood emperor raised his hands and feet to kill millions of people. Looking at the blood fog floating slowly in the sky and finally disappearing into the void, everyone swallowed a spittle mercilessly. His heart was about to burst, but his whole body was weak and trembling. His legs couldn''t move at all. Each one was trembling and his face was pale.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky and was deeply shocked by such an awe inspiring figure. The blood emperor, the statue of ten thousand prisoners, deserved his reputation and was much more terrible than the rumors.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou finally knew why, among the ruins in Heishui prison, the seven skeletons were able to protect the blood Heavenly Emperor''s nirvana with immortal faith. These characters have their own unique personality charm and are naturally superior. They can make people willing to obey and follow, blood boiling and willing to go through fire and water, It''s a nightmare for anyone who can unite people together.


    "The nirvana of the world, the blood emperor, the famine loving world will change in the future." Mo Qingtian looked up at the sky, and his shock color did not converge for a long time.


    "Elder Jian, help yourself." Lu Shaoyou has captured a big man in a fiery red robe. His eyes are shaking and he is frightened. He is the elder Jian duanhun of the East Star society.


    "Puff!"


    In the mouth of the evil spirit witch, a mouth of blood spewed out, and her face became more and more pale.


    At night, the calm in the Xuedu mountain has gradually returned, but around the canyon of the amazing war, there are still many onlookers who have not left, and there are also people from Qisha gate and Xiwang mansion cleaning up the mess.


    Before the war, absolutely no one could have thought of this result. The sudden emergence of the blood emperor and the West seeking defeat affected the whole war situation with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying. Since the whole army was destroyed under the alliance of major forces, the blood emperor killed millions in anger.


    "Tower master, we should go."


    At night, there were dozens of figures on the mountain. An old man said to an domineering man that he was the person of Lingshan three vultures and Wen Tiangang.


    "Alas" Wen Tiangang''s clenched fists slowly loosened, his face was a little pale, and murmured softly, "this time, I''m blind. Otherwise, even if I return to the family in the future, my status will change greatly."


    "The tower master is also for the sake of insurance. No wonder the tower master." another old man said softly.


    "I can''t compare with Junxiong. I''m timid. This opportunity completely disappeared." Wen Tiangang sighed and said, "where''s the protagonist Junxiong?"


    "The little tower leader left first. He said he had no face to see the Western leader." the three vultures of Lingshan said to Wen Tiangang.


    Wen Tiangang smelled the speech and said softly, "this is my fault. Maybe Junxiong''s life has been destroyed in my hands. I hate it."


    In the vast space under the bloody abyss, the lights are still bright at night. All the people of the seven evil gate and the West Palace are boiling with blood. Some of them even shed tears excitedly. Perhaps they are also lamenting that they escaped from life once. For the people of the seven evil gate and the West Palace in the past eight years, For a long time, I haven''t been in such a mood as today. Everyone knows that no one dares to provoke the West King''s house and the seven evil gate in the wild world in the future, because the blood emperor and the West have come back for defeat.


    "How are you? Don''t worry." in the courtyard room, Lu Shaoyou regained his original appearance and looked at the pale witch, enchanting arc and hot dress, but it didn''t affect his noble temperament like a relegated fairy. He was as holy as a goddess, didn''t eat fireworks between people, like snow lotus, and Gu Fang was proud to bloom in the world.


    "Are you worried about me?" asked the beautiful eyes of the evil spirit and witch, nodding slightly and landing visually. In the proud body arc, although it has a hot and charming atmosphere, it makes people dare not blaspheme. At the moment, under the unprovoked holy and noble temperament, it looks like heaven and earth will be moved by it.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and faintly felt the breath of the demon spirit and witch. There were many changes from the past, but this change made Lu Shaoyou difficult to say.


    Looking at the face in front of him, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of the past. From the first time they met to today, the changes in the middle were too big. The corners of his mouth smiled and said softly, "of course I''m worried about you. I''m lucky to have suffered you this time."


    "You''re worried about me. You must have an evil intention. You''d better be honest with me." the demon fairy pouted, squeezed out a trace of angry smile and walked to Lu Shao.


    "I''m your stronghold minister. If I have any intention, it''s fair." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful eyes of the evil spirit and witch raised and stared at the face in front of her. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou touched his face and said, "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    The eyes of the evil spirit and witch stared slowly on Lu Shaoyou''s face, but they could see a kind of pride and loneliness more and more. Slowly, they looked like water. Bei''s teeth gently opened and said, "I didn''t expect that I would stay in the wilderness world for so long, even with you for so long, but it''s time to separate. If you could give me some time, maybe"


    "What, are you leaving?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his eyes and felt like he had lost something.


    "There will always be a farewell." the demon fairy looked at landing, and her beautiful eyes moved slightly. Shu Su Qianqian waved and lifted her lips: "go back. I need to regulate my breath and heal my wounds. My second brother and I have discussed that we will leave early tomorrow morning. In the future, no one can do anything about you in the famine loving world."


    Looking at the moving face in front of him, Lu Shaoyou wanted to say something, and then slowly took the door and left the room.


    At the moment Lu Shaoyou turned around, the eyes of the evil spirit and witch trembled. There was a strange breath on her. The breath fluctuated differently. After a moment, she lived in and suppressed it.


    "Why can''t I let this go? Do I really like him? It''s impossible, impossible"


    The next morning, everything was quiet, the night gradually disappeared, and the dawn slowly awakened the sleeping creatures.


    On the blood evil abyss, a soft mist rose from the sky. On the surrounding peaks, a soft milky white was painted, and hundreds of figures appeared on the blood evil abyss.


    In mid air, several "lightning" puppet cars hovered in mid air. Fengyun mountain disciples such as Hushan and Fengyun sanpang were clapping hands and shoulders to say goodbye to the people of Qisha gate.


    "Brother, say goodbye to Shizu for me. Remember to go to Fengyun mountain to find me." Mo Qingtian said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, but he was inexplicably lost in his heart.


    "Whoosh"


    The figures of the hundreds of bandits in the world of Fengyun mountain have left only about half of them today, and many of them have fallen with them in the past eight years.


    In the crowd, a graceful shadow rises up and steps into the air in a moving arc.


    "You''re leaving. Shall I call you a witch next time we meet?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking up at the moving figure.


    When the evil spirit and witch heard the speech, her charming body suddenly turned around and looked into the air. Her beautiful eyes fell on the burly body with a scar. Her eyes moved slightly. After a moment, she said softly, "if there is still a chance to see you again, you will naturally know at that time."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he looked at the beautiful shadow, his eyes trembled slightly, and said: "it won''t be long before I will go to Fengyun mountain to find you. I''m your village magistrate, and you''re my woman!"


    Smelling the speech, in the air, the charming body of the demon spirit and demon girl suddenly did not show any trace, and her beautiful eyes trembled. A moment later, she said, "you are my village minister, doesn''t mean I''m your woman. If you want to be my man, you''re not enough now. One day, you can stand in the world duel and the sky battlefield, you''ll have this qualification!"


    The voice of the demon spirit and the witch fell, and then her graceful body flashed, and the beautiful shadow instantly entered the lightning puppet''s car.

 Chapter 2761

    "Brother, I''ll go first. See you at Fengyun mountain then." Mo Qingtian also entered the "lightning" puppet car.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then many puppet cars circled up, breaking the wind through the space, and then disappeared into the sky.


    "The origin of this girl is so big that I can''t believe it for the first time. Alas." in Tianzhou ring, old man Sanqi sighed.


    "Strange old man, what origin do you see?" Lu Shaoyou''s mind entered the Tianzhou ring and asked old man Sanqi.


    "The origin of this girl is too big and big. If you know now, it won''t do you any good now. When you should know, you can naturally know."


    In Tianzhou ring, old man Sanqi paused and said to Lu Shao in a slightly surprised tone: "I admire you a little. You are so brave that you dare to attack the girl. I can guarantee that if the people behind the girl know your existence, they will definitely tear you apart. Even in my heyday, I can''t help you too much. I can''t help you with such things."


    "Strange old, is your face so worthless?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind is in the Tianzhou ring, and his tone is relaxed, but listening to the words of old man Sanqi, Lu Shaoyou already knows well. From the words of old man Sanqi, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know that there is a huge force behind the demons and demons. Perhaps this force is like facing the Dugu family behind Jingwen when he was in Qingyun town at the beginning.


    "Bullshit, will my old man''s face be worthless? I think at the beginning, many old guys in this girl''s family begged me."


    Old man Sanqi immediately stared at tianzhoujie and said: "It''s just that the girl has a very high status in that clan. Forget it. You don''t understand it now. Let''s tell you so. If people in the thousands of alliance and zhantian alliance know the identity of the girl, they must be respectful. Even those at the senior level don''t dare to be big."


    "This demon girl can''t have such a big background." Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the elders in thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances. One by one, you can imagine their strength, not to mention Zong Lao.


    "Well, be afraid. That girl is not easy to provoke. Not everyone can touch it. There are only a few young talents in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty, the top young generation, who can be qualified." Sanqi old man didn''t hear Lu Shaoyou''s voice again and immediately laughed.


    "I''m afraid. When have I been afraid? No matter what her identity is, I only know that she is my woman. I''ve kissed her. I see who dares to touch her. No matter what her identity is, I''ll tell her that I have this qualification."


    Lu Shaoyou thought that Dugu family behind Jing Wen was different from heaven and earth. Finally, he could prove his qualification.


    "Promising, I like it. It''s good if I''m not scared. It proves that I''m not mistaken. I''ll help you, boy. If your boy can really succeed, I''d like to see how wonderful the old guy''s face will be at that time, ha ha."


    Sanqi old man laughed loudly. It seems that at this time, he is more interested than Lu Shaoyou.


    "Headmaster." fan Tong came to Lu Shaoyou, followed Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, looked into the air and said, "headmaster, madam is gone. Let''s go back."


    "Everybody go back." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    After returning to the bloody hell abyss, Lu Shaoyou first went to see King Mu and the blood emperor. The blood emperor naturally fell down in the bloody hell abyss last night.


    Seeing that the "Western quest for defeat" and the ancestor of the blood emperor were brothers, King Mu and Princess Baozhu were stunned. Then they all respectfully faced the "Western quest for defeat".


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide from King Mu and told him his true identity, which surprised both King Mu and Princess Baozhu again.


    Lu Shaoyou also wants to discuss with the blood emperor about the world of famine. Now the blood emperor is the real master of the world of famine. All the strength of beidoumen has been destroyed. You also need to ask the meaning of the blood emperor.


    "Little brother, you''re just in time. I''m looking for you."


    The blood emperor smiled and ignored Lu Shaoyou''s inquiry about the aftermath of beidoumen, and then said to Lu Shaoyou: "I''ve just come out and don''t have much interest in things outside, but now the famine world always needs a person to watch inside and outside. Can the famine world be too chaotic, so I just discussed with Xiaomu. In the future, Xiaomu''s West Palace will be merged into your Feiling gate."


    When the voice was lost, the blood emperor turned his eyes and said softly, "I forgot that the Feiling gate is also called the seven evil gate for the time being. The West Palace will be merged into the Feiling gate first. Anyway, the West Palace can''t make much progress. It''s also a good thing to join the seven evil gate."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was the first to be stunned. He looked at the blood emperor and the wood king with puzzled eyes.


    "Lu, the Western leader is like this. I have discussed with my ancestors. The Western Palace and the seven evil gate have been sharing weal and woe these years. Joining the seven evil gate will not have any problem, and it will also be good for the future of the Western Palace. With the talent of the Western leader, it will not be in the pool in the future. It will also let us shine at that time."


    The blood emperor smiled. In his smile, he seemed to have some treacherous meaning and said: "Little brother, let''s make a deal. For things in the famine loving world, I''ll do it in the future. In addition, I''m free. How about joining you? Don''t forget me if there are any lively things in the future. Of course, don''t forget me if there are any benefits, ha ha."


    "Shit." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were wide and round, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat. Then he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. What day is this? The West Palace is going to be incorporated into the seven evil gate. The dignified blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners, unexpectedly wants to join the seven evil gate himself.


    Half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou left the courtyard where the blood emperor and the wood King settled, and then met fan Tong on the road. He said that Yin ghost, Fengdu three souls and an Shiyao of Caiyun firm came.


    Lu Shaoyou knew about the Yin ghost and the three souls of Fengdu from asking Shen Mo and Bai Jingtang yesterday.


    Over the years, in order to preserve Feiling firm, with the efforts of an Shiyao of Caiyun firm, Feiling firm has joined the Wanqian alliance, but its status is still. Within the Wanqian alliance, Feiling firm is now a deacon.


    The Deacon is naturally a Yin ghost. Because of this, the seven evil gate and the West Palace have been hiding over the years, but the Feiling firm can still exist.


    It is also because of the secret support of Feiling firm that Qisha gate and Xiwang mansion can support for so long. Among them, an Shiyao of Caiyun firm is indispensable.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard an Shiyao coming, he asked fan Tong to inform his core disciples two hours before going to the hall. Then he went to find an Shiyao himself.


    In the exquisite courtyard hall, an Shiyao sat quietly, surrounded by fresh fruit snacks sent by Qisha sect disciples.


    "More and more beautiful, more and more temperament, which makes people palpitate." when the long voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had appeared in the small hall of the courtyard, looking at the woman in front of him and smiling.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve been glib. I just heard that Mr. Mo and your wife have left. Do you dare to glib because no one cares about you." an Shiyao''s eyes fell on his big body in front of him, smiled calmly and looked like Hong.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, you''re fine. If you don''t come out again, the world will change."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s embarrassed smile, an Shiyao pursed a smile and immediately said, "however, as soon as you came out, you directly changed the sky. Two million people fell and blood flowed into a river. It is said that the soul of an ancient strong man was also destroyed."


    When the voice fell, an Shiyao''s beautiful eyes blinked for a while. When her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, they had changed a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged and said to an Shiyao, "I didn''t do it. Brother Xue did it. I don''t have that strength."


    "Melting the world into Nirvana and respecting the blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners is a great means. It is worthy of being the most terrible person in the legend. In the future, no matter the ten thousand alliance or the war heaven alliance, they dare not attack the famine loving world again. The heavy price they paid this time, at least for now, can''t be recovered." an Shiyao said.


    "How do you say that?" Lu Shaoyou asked an Shiyao suspiciously. Thousands of alliances and zhantian alliance dare not start on the wasteland world again, which makes Lu Shaoyou wonder. Yesterday, the blood emperor also specially asked the soul of the ancient cultivator to deliver a message, saying that he has merged into the world and Nirvana.


    An Shiyao doesn''t seem to know many things about Lu Shaoyou, and it''s not surprising at all. Besides, it''s really not something that ordinary people can know. Mei Mou looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "do you know the big family in the world of the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It is said that there are eight families and two alliances in the chaotic world of the Shangqing Dynasty. These ten forces are the absolute strength in the whole Shangqing Dynasty. They are the royal family, the wind family, the Tang family, the Lei family, the Li family, the ice family, the fire family and the wood family. The two alliances are known by everyone in the Shangqing Dynasty.


    Compared with the two major alliances, the eight families are covered with a layer of mystery, which is difficult to guess.


    It is said that any one of the eight families is the top family in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. It has the strength to be free from vulgarity. It is detached and can''t be seen in the boundless world.

 Chapter 2762

    However, this does not affect the prestige of the eight families at all. As long as people who know the existence of the eight families know the terror of the eight families, this terror is spread by word of mouth.


    An Shiyao said, "the eight ancient families are also called the eight ancient families. They are ancient beings in the chaotic world. It is said that everyone in the eight ancient families, including everyone in the chaotic world, has the obligation to protect all the world. For the eight ancient families, it is their inherent responsibility to protect all the world in the whole world."


    "In the chaotic world, as the oldest existence, they have been favored by heaven and earth since they were born. Naturally, they have inherent responsibilities, which is not surprising."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and then said to an Shiyao, "but does it have anything to do with the thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances who dare not attack the famine loving world again?"


    An Shiyao looked up, smiled and said: "The blood Heavenly Emperor of ten thousand prisoners melts into nirvana. Although he is not in the famine world, he is now in the famine world. The blood Heavenly Emperor can fully control the whole famine world, including exploding the famine world and exploding one world. It is difficult to escape even if the practitioners at the level of Huahong territory are inside. Most importantly, the eight ancient tribes will never allow this to happen. They No world will be allowed to be destroyed. If anyone destroys a world, he will become the sworn enemy of the eight ancient tribes and be surrounded and suppressed by the eight ancient tribes. Even the two major alliances dare not do so. "


    "I see. I see." Lu Shaoyou outlined a little smile around his mouth.


    It may be difficult for others to understand, but Lu Shaoyou immediately understood after hearing the speech that all worlds derive from the chaotic world. If the small world is destroyed, it may have an impact on the chaotic world. Only when all heaven and earth are oppressed can they have the power to suppress the small world and the middle thousand world.


    If anyone destroys a world and has an impact on the chaotic world, as the eight strongest ancient tribes in the chaotic world, it has something to do with Da Neng, who integrates the source of the chaotic world, I''m afraid it''s nature, so he will take the shot and make that person pay the price.


    Therefore, now the blood emperor has integrated the famine loving world. Even people in the chaotic world will not do anything to the blood emperor. Even in calculation, the blood emperor has something to do with the chaotic world.


    Therefore, if the thousands of alliances and the war heaven alliance come back to the trouble of the desert world, if it causes the desert world to explode, even the eight ancient races will not let go of the people of the two alliances.


    No matter how strong the people of the two alliances are, they naturally dare not provoke the eight ancient nationalities. What''s more, it is only a few forces and families in the Wanqian alliance and the zhantian alliance that have little to do with the whole Wanqian alliance or the zhantian alliance.


    The famine addicted world is safe, and Lu Shaoyou is relieved. This time, even if he killed many thousands of alliance and zhantian alliance, they at least can''t take revenge, and they have to resist the heavy losses.


    Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao talked for a long time. There were a lot of things to talk about at the firm. After leaving the small hall, Lu Shaoyou went to the hall nonstop.


    In the hall, at this time, all the core disciples of the seven evil gate have arrived in the hall, but today is special. Many core figures of the West Palace are here, which surprised many core disciples of the West Palace and the seven evil gate.


    When people saw Lu Shaoyou and King Mu coming together, they saluted themselves one after another.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    "I''ve seen the wooden king."


    In the salute, Lu Shaoyou and the wooden King sat at the head together, but the wooden king was very polite. He completely regarded himself as a younger generation, but Lu Shaoyou was a guest.


    The people immediately divided the seats, and Lu Shaoyou looked at many familiar figures of the seven evil gate in the hall.


    At this time, the Yin ghost and the three souls of Fengdu came to the main hall. There were seven swords, seven evils, Yinming night fork, Earth Dragon, fan Tong and golden ape. Lu Shaoyou smiled and announced the news that King Mu and the whole West Palace merged the seven evils gate.


    Merge


    As soon as the news came out, all the core disciples of the seven evil gate and the West Palace were surprised.


    When Lu Shaoyou announced again that the blood Heavenly Emperor also joined the seven evil gate, everyone''s eyes were directly wonderful. Especially for the disciples of the seven evil gate, the blood Heavenly Emperor of ten thousand prisoners joined the seven evil gate. Later, the seven evil gate had such a strong seat. They knew what it represented. After being surprised, they immediately cheered and boiling for it.


    "The seven evil spirits gate is going to be very popular."


    "The blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners joined the seven evil gate. In the future, the seven evil gate will be the master of the famine loving world. Even if we go out, we will have a backer in the future."


    "Daxing seven evil gate!"


    In the hall, some people were already dancing and dancing with excitement. The blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners joined the seven evil gate, which undoubtedly gave stimulants to all the people in the whole seven evil gate.


    The blood emperor joined the seven evil gate. Naturally, there is no problem for the people in the West Palace. They have shared joys and sorrows with the seven evil gate in recent years, and have long been integrated together.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou announced that after the wooden king, he would be the deputy head of the seven evil gate, and the blood emperor would be the protector of the seven evil gate.


    What''s more, Lu Shaoyou gave everything about the seven evil gate directly to the wood king. Under the round eyes of the wood king, Lu Shaoyou smiled and left the hall immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou finally found a person to accept these cumbersome things. Naturally, he ran as far as he could.


    But the next day, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help being lazy. Recently, the seven evil gate was directly short of money. The original West Palace had no surplus food for a long time. It was even worse than the seven evil gate. In the war, almost all the storage rings were directly broken by the blood Emperor, and there was not much gain at all.


    Therefore, fan Tong came to Lu Shaoyou the next day and asked for money directly. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou is really not short of money now. Just let fan Tong go directly to Caiyun firm. There are a lot of world crystal stones in the 10000 kcal left by the old man''s master, which is enough to consume for a while.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is not too relaxed. He has a lot of crystal stones in the world. However, with the current development of Qisha gate, the consumption is like a flood, but he can''t consume endlessly.


    When fan Tong left, he gave Lu Shaoyou an information jade slip, saying that it was sent by the people from the vulture tower.


    "Vulture tower." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Lu Shaoyou also knew about the vulture tower in recent years. In recent years, the vulture tower didn''t help, but it didn''t fall into the well.


    Holding the information jade slip, Lu Shaoyou peeped into it, but there were only eight big characters in it: "no shame to meet, no words to speak to each other.".


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. This information is the owner of the jade slips. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to guess. I''m afraid there are no other people except Wen Junxiong.


    Time passed slowly, and the whole famine loving world was boiling in the past few days. There was no need to spread the news that the blood emperor, the respect of ten thousand prisoners, still existed in the world. Everyone knew that the sound of the blood emperor on that day was enough to make the whole world know clearly.


    When it was said that the blood emperor was angry and killed nearly two million people in the thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances, all the people who heard it were cold.


    The leader of the seven evil spirits sect, the west, sought defeat and killed several strong men. It is also said to add fuel and vinegar and paint a vivid picture.


    At this time, Qisha gate and are already controlling the whole famine world at the fastest speed. The blood emperor has joined Qisha gate, and the Beidou gate has been destroyed. Qisha gate receives the famine world. Therefore, there are no problems, but it takes some time.


    Some tedious things are naturally completed by the core disciples of Qisha sect. Lu Shaoyou has been hiding in leisure for a long time.


    At dusk, the setting sun is like blood, and the peaks are colored.


    A mountain is towering into the clouds. Lu Shaoyou stands quietly with his hands on his back. He looks at the sun like blood and thinks about everything in Lingwu in his mind.


    When Lu Shaoyou understood Xinsheng Avenue, at that moment, he entered a wonderful state. He was able to connect with the Lingwu world, peep into everything in the Lingwu world, and after peeping into the familiar figures, Lu Shaoyou missed more and more at this time.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and took a deep breath slowly. The fine light in his eyes immediately lingered. He must strive to become stronger. Only by becoming a real strong person can he protect everything in the Lingwu world. His everything is in the Lingwu world, and his roots are deeply rooted in the Lingwu world.


    "Boy, it''s not like you to be so sentimental."


    In the Tianzhou ring, since Lu Shaoyou didn''t block all the Tianzhou ring last time, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t blocked and closed the Tianzhou ring, so old man Sanqi can spy out at any time.


    "Strange old man, didn''t you shut up?" Lu Shaoyou said softly. According to strange old man himself, he also got great benefits in the sea of blood last time, and his soul recovered a lot.


    "It''s closed, but I suddenly remembered one thing." old man Sanqi said, "twenty years is coming. Do you remember what I said to you?"


    "Remember." Lu Shaoyou said that at the beginning, Qi Lao asked himself and the golden ape to practice in the desert loving world for 20 years. It was said that there were other arrangements after 20 years. Calculated, the time of 20 years is coming.

 Chapter 2763

    Lu Shaoyou said softly, "it still has more than a year to calculate."


    "The time is almost up. You can leave the desert world after you prepare for the things in the desert world. Originally, I thought it would be great for you to practice at most in the past 20 years. I didn''t expect you, a perverted boy, to be halfway. It seems that I have to rearrange it." old man Sanqi said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. During these eighteen or nine years, he spent half of his time in the Tianzhou ring. Therefore, it is equivalent to hundreds of years. There is also a chaotic formula of yin and Yang. At the level of half way, Lu Shaoyou is not surprised, but he is also very satisfied.


    "I don''t know what''s the arrangement for qilao?" Lu Shaoyou asked the Sanqi old man in Tianzhou ring.


    Sanqi old man Road: "I said at the beginning that I would coach you to use your talent to become a strong man as soon as possible and find a way for you that I think is suitable for you. I often looked at you after I came to the desert world, but now everything is a little different from what I thought at the beginning. You don''t need my guidance at all. You already have your own way and go much higher than I expected, So I won''t decide for you again. "


    The voice fell. Old man Sanqi raised his eyes and sighed slightly. Then he walked to Lu Shao in the Tianzhou ring: this boy, this is the last time to help you make a decision. There will be a world duel between the two major leagues in about a year and a half. I hope you will participate in the world duel. "


    "Eternal duel." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes trembled and his fingerprints came out. After a prohibition arrangement, the purple thunder xuanding emerged and his figure entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he entered the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring. At this time, Sanqi old man had reached the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring.


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou was pregnant with the chaotic yin-yang formula. He didn''t dare to the secret of the chaotic yin-yang formula. Therefore, he could only let the old man Sanqi in the fifth layer of Tianzhou ring.


    However, after the secret of chaotic yin-yang formula was directly spied by the blood emperor, Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it any more, so he simply let old man Sanqi go to the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring.


    Old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou who had entered the Tianzhou ring and said, "when the girl left, did she mention the eternal duel with you?"


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The demon spirit and witch mentioned to herself that the eternal duel and the sky battlefield would be qualified only at that step. He was going to ask old man Sanqi if he knew about it. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with the eternal duel and the sky battlefield?"


    Old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "the eternal duel and the sky battlefield are two different things. You didn''t participate in the eternal duel. The sky battlefield is still far away. You will have the opportunity to participate in the sky battlefield only after you win the eternal duel."


    "Eternal duel." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. It sounded like he had a feeling of blood surging in his body.


    "The eternal duel, in fact, is more than eternal. It''s definitely not an easy thing to win in it." old man Sanqi said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ll talk to you first today, so that you can have a preparation in your heart."


    "Then the trouble is very old." Lu Shaoyou nodded and listened carefully to the narration of the third old man.


    Then, under the narration of old man Sanqi, Lu Shaoyou knew that the so-called eternal duel was a duel jointly organized by the thousands of alliance and the zhantian alliance, a duel of the younger generation.


    In the three thousand worlds, the life span of the cultivator is really small compared with heaven and earth. However, for the strong, its life span is also very terrible. It is said that after reaching the ancient realm, it can live forever in the legend.


    All, for the young generation, there is a recognized boundary in the whole 3000 worlds, that is, within a thousand years of cultivation.


    People who have practiced for thousands of years are the younger generation.


    In the three thousand worlds, there are special detection objects and methods, which can directly check the length of cultivation from the soul and source force. No one can escape the inspection. Those who have been practicing for more than a thousand years can not be mixed in.


    In the world duel, first sign up from each small world to compete in the small thousand world center, and then a very few winners can finally win and start to enter the middle thousand world.


    In the middle thousand world, the winners will compete with all the other winners in the small thousand world, and the final winner is to represent the middle thousand world and compete with all the winners in the middle thousand world again until the final victory.


    At that time, those who win from all the thousands of worlds will be able to enter the center of the thousands of worlds, that is, the chaotic world where they are, and gain great benefits in the chaotic world.


    In other words, if you want to step out of the eternal duel and finally smoothly enter the chaotic world, it''s like competing with all the participants in the small world in the center of the small world.


    Then there is the middle thousand world, competing with all participants in the small thousand world.


    Finally, the winner can enter the chaotic world by competing with all participants in the middle and thousands of worlds.


    This means that even if you win in a row, you need to go through three big contests to finally come out of the eternal duel and enter the chaotic world.


    The eternal duel is carried out in the whole Shangqing world, and all the worlds in the whole Shangqing world will participate.


    "The world duel is more than ten thousand worlds."


    After hearing this, Lu Shaoyou became surprised. All the worlds in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty fought against each other. You know, in a small world, there are a thousand small worlds such as the famine world and the eternal world.


    Ten small thousand worlds are already ten thousand small worlds, and in the colorless middle thousand world alone, there are one thousand small thousand worlds, which is equivalent to one million small worlds.


    There are a thousand middle thousand worlds in the great world of the Qing Dynasty, which is a billion small worlds. Even if only one person is sent to participate in each world, there are a billion people.


    Of course, more than one person naturally participates in every small world, and they are also the leaders of the younger generation in the major world. This undoubtedly means that if you want to win in the eternal duel, you need to stand out among the leaders of billions or even tens of billions of young people. You can imagine the degree of difficulty.


    Old man Sanqi glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Why, if you''re afraid, you can''t succeed in the eternal duel. The young leaders of all the worlds in the whole Shangqing Dynasty will participate in it. Among them, there are extraordinary talented decisions and dark horses. In every duel, there are extraordinary and gorgeous figures. Each of these people is the favorite of heaven and the proud son of earth, which is difficult to deal with."


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou breathed slowly, and then a rising arc was outlined at the corners of his mouth. When he was in the Lingwu world, he fought against all the young strong at that time, including the three sects and four sects and the competition of the top ten young strong.


    At the beginning, yuan Ruolan, LAN shisan, Ziyan, Dan Tai, Xue Wei and others were not easy to deal with. Youshao''s mother Ling Qingxuan and his eldest brother Yang Guo were also absolute dark horses.


    All this, I have come all the way to today, beyond the whole Lingwu world.


    His eyes lifted slightly. Lu Shaoyou''s index finger gently touched the tip of his nose. In his mind, the beautiful shadow of a relegated fairy emerged. His eyes moved slightly and said, "there must be me in the world duel. I will stand in front of her. I want to have a look at the chaotic world."


    Old Sanqi sat cross legged and got up and said: "The tone is not small. You should remember, especially in the middle thousand world, those young people with extraordinary talents have broken through one by one with the support of their families since childhood, and their strength is amazing. Even now, I can guarantee your strength. It is difficult to win in all the small thousand worlds. It is difficult to avoid meeting several dark horses. Such things often happen It all happened. "


    "If it''s too easy, I don''t think I''m interested."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and continued: "strange old, what is the sky battlefield?"


    "The sky battlefield" Sanqi old man visually landed and traveled less. His eyes faintly wiped a little trembling eyes. The eyes trembled and then flashed away. He said: "the sky battlefield is not something you can touch now. I know your talent is terrible. Just understand the new avenue. Even in the chaotic world, few people have such talent."


    Visual landing and less swimming, Sanqi old man said positively: "but what I can tell you is that if you want the people behind the girl to face you, you have to stand at the highest place on the sky battlefield. At that time, you may have the qualification code!"


    "The sky battlefield, I''ll decide." Lu Shaoyou said with a light smile.


    Old man Sanqi couldn''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The world duel is divided into Wuzhen realm and Tongtian realm in Xiaoqian world. I thought it would be a miracle for you to realize the true realm in the past 20 years. As long as you can win in Xiaoqian world, you can also get a lot of benefits, which will help you a lot. At that time, I will make other arrangements to let you grow up as soon as possible with my ability According to my original arrangement, there are not many things for you after the eternal duel. I just didn''t expect that you have reached the halfway point, which is beyond my original expectation. Even the golden ape has reached the high-level peak of tongtianjing. "

 Chapter 2764

    "Thank you, Mr. Qi." Mr. Qi showed his concern for himself. How could Lu Shaoyou not know that? He looked at the illusory thin figure in front of him and saluted deeply.


    "Don''t be vain, boy. This is the last thing I want to eat." old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you really want to thank me, give me the title of the champion of the world duel. I''m more interested in that."


    When Lu Shaoyou left Tianzhou ring, it was late at night. The moon was hanging high and the stars were twinkling all over the sky.


    The next day, Lu Shaoyou is about to find the wood king. He plans to shut down with the golden ape for a year. After a year, he may leave the famine loving world and participate in the eternal duel.


    Recently, Lu Shaoyou also wants to have a good understanding and see if there is a chance to break through the half way. The half way and the main road are still very far apart.


    The golden ape also wants to participate in the eternal duel. Naturally, it also needs to be prepared for this period of time.


    However, just when Lu Shaoyou was going to find the wood king, the wood king came first. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, he was helpless and said, "I said, leader Lu, you can do well. Do you know that there are a lot of things in the seven evil gate now? My head is about to explode."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and helped him open a chair. He asked the wood king to sit down and said, "those who can do more work are lucky to be the bitter Wood King."


    "Don''t kill me. My grandfather hasn''t dealt with me yet." King Mu doesn''t dare to accept Lu Shaoyou''s courtesy. The ancestors of the blood Heavenly Emperor call him brothers, which is too far away.


    Lu Shaoyou forcibly pressed the wooden king on the chair and said with a smile, "the relationship between us has nothing to do with brother blood."


    The wooden King sat down and looked up and said, "I have something to tell you. My grandfather left the desert world last night. Let me tell you today."


    "Brother blood is gone?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. When did the blood emperor leave? Lu Shaoyou didn''t know, but it''s normal to think about it. With the strength of the blood emperor and in the famine world, the blood emperor would leave silently. I''m afraid no one can spy on it.


    King Mu said, "my grandfather said he wanted to go out and make a journey. In the desert world, it is difficult to continue to make progress in cultivation. However, in the future, it will become stronger and stronger. It won''t be impossible to break through the road in the desert world before long. As long as my grandfather''s cultivation continues to strengthen, the energy of heaven and earth in the desert world will become stronger and stronger."


    "It seems that elder brother blood can''t stay idle." Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly. With the cultivation strength of the blood emperor, there are still means, but there won''t be many people who can do anything about him, because the blood emperor''s nirvana will become stronger and stronger in the future, and even the blood emperor is still crazy in pursuit of strength, This makes Lu Shaoyou feel more and more stressed.


    "Before my father left, he left two things. One is these storage rings." when his eyes fell, he handed a brocade bag to Lu Shaoyou and said, "my father told me that it was all for you and can be used to develop the Feiling gate in the future."


    When Lu Shaoyou opened the brocade bag, there were hundreds of storage rings in it. Seeing that the breath was not ordinary storage rings, he immediately took out one and peeped into it. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. Then Lu Shaoyou peeped one storage ring after another, and his face became more and more wonderful.


    Looking at the wonderful changes on Lu Shaoyou''s face, Mu Wang smiled. He knew exactly what was in these storage rings. From the time when his grandfather gave them to him last night, he peeped one by one until this morning. His heart has not been able to calm down for a long time, and he almost took a breath away.


    "Hoo!"


    After checking all the storage rings, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, rudely collapsed on the chair, stared at the top of the hall and said, "shit, this is going to be sent."


    The wood King smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "this is part of the treasure left by the ancestral school. It is said that it is used to develop the future Feiling gate first. If there are some, it will not be a problem to develop the future Feiling gate."


    "Where is this going to develop? It''s going to riot." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were shocked. Inside the numerous storage rings, there were countless innate spiritual tools, pills, spiritual medicines, refining materials, puppets, and many ''skill secrets'', each of which was piled up like a mountain.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes, there are actually ten mystical spirit tools in the storage ring, which is enough to make the practitioners of the ancient world absolutely moved. The mystical spirit tools of the practitioners of Nirvana suddenly appear in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Those pills are also extraordinary. They have high-quality pills and several very special puppets. They are all full of blood. I don''t know how to refine them. Their breath is somewhat similar to that of blood bullies and blood emperor. There are thousands of puppets at the level of heaven, which is equivalent to thousands of practitioners of tongtianjing.


    There are also two hundred at the Taoist puppet level, but there is no puppet at the disk puppet level. The puppet at the Taoist puppet level does not play a peak role in the small world.


    There are also world crystal stones. In this storage ring, countless finished world crystal stones are directly left. All of them are middle-class world crystal stones, including ten storage rings, which are all middle-class world crystal stones.


    The area of each storage ring is not ordinary. It is much larger than the ordinary storage rings in the 3000 world. In a storage ring, there are neat 9000 trillion Chinese world spars. There are ten storage rings, a total of ten 9000 trillion Chinese world spars.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly remembers that the old master''s six world spars in the third stone chamber in the storage ring are only 100 trillion Chinese world spars. It is said that 100 trillion Chinese world spars should be the full body of a high-level Nirvana cultivator. Maybe some Nirvana cultivators do not have this value. "


    Each of these storage rings is 9 trillion yuan. Each storage ring is 90 times that left by the old man''s master, and ten storage rings are 900 times.


    At this time, in these storage rings, only these middle-class world crystal stones are enough to make Lu Shaoyou take a breath even if he is calm, and his face is full of shock.


    With so much family background, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that this is not only to develop Feiling gate, but also to accelerate the expansion.


    Wood king looked at Shaoyou''s shocked expression, smiled with satisfaction and said, "leader, when can seven evil gate be changed back to Feiling gate? I thought that at this time, we should be able to change back to Feiling gate. We don''t have any opponents in the wasteful world."


    "Soon, at that time, I will announce to everyone that the Feiling gate has always existed." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, his eyes seemed thoughtful, then converged and looked at the wooden king, returned all the storage rings in his hands to the wooden king, and said: "you can take them all, it''s no use putting them in my hands."


    "Headmaster, this is what my ancestors asked me to give you." Wood King asked Lu Shaoyou when he paused.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wooden king and said positively, "wooden king, brother blood, this is given to the Feiling gate. You are now the deputy head of the seven evil gate. Naturally, you are the deputy head of the Feiling gate. Aren''t you from the Feiling gate? There is no difference between you and me. These will be our details in the future to develop the Feiling gate."


    When the wood king heard the speech, he took back the storage ring in his hand, and his eyes showed an indescribable surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wooden king and said: "Although we have no enemies in the desert world, we don''t know many opponents outside the desert world. Now everything is in the desert world and our roots are in the desert world. Brother blood let us look at the desert world, then we can''t let the desert world have accidents. Maybe brother blood is not alone We must strengthen what we can cope with. Only when we become stronger can we guard all this and the wasteland! "


    Hearing the speech and looking at Lu Shaoyou, King Mu saw ripples in his eyes. He looked up and looked at it. He trembled a little and said: "Headmaster, to tell you the truth, at the beginning, my grandfather asked me to merge the West Palace and Feiling gate, and I had to join Feiling gate myself. I couldn''t figure it out for a while, but I believe my grandfather. Now, I finally understand that I can''t see through my fierce eyes."

 Chapter 2765

    "By the way, the seven Avenue soul source crystals are also left by my ancestors for you to arrange properly." the wood king then took out the seven things again and handed them to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Avenue soul source crystal."


    Lu Shaoyou took over seven things, which is similar to the soul crystal of the avenue, but the energy fluctuation and soul force fluctuation above are far from comparable to the soul crystal of the avenue.


    Lu Shaoyou recognized the origin of this thing at a glance. It was the last thing left in the seven skeletons with immortal faith in the prison heaven hall of the great wilderness. These seven people had a special relationship with the blood emperor.


    "Every soul source crystal of Da Dao has its own inheritance, which is left by the brothers of seven ancestors who met in Heishui prison before they died. These seven people were all felons of the two major leagues and were banned in Heishui prison. Finally, they met their ancestors. They were all high-level peaks of Da Dao before their lives, and a person who stepped into Nirvana with one foot. The soul source crystal of Da Dao left is larger than that of the others The Taoist soul crystal is much stronger, which is suitable for practitioners in the avenue realm. At that time, it will be able to step into Nirvana very quickly. If high-level practitioners in the Tongtian realm take it, they will have the opportunity to step into Nirvana immediately. "


    The wooden king looked forward to landing and less travel, and said, "my grandfather specially explained that the seven Avenue soul source crystals are better to deal with. It''s best to be able to be all the people of Feiling gate. Unfortunately, those who don''t have wood attribute don''t use much for me."


    "I will make a good arrangement and find a successor for the seven elders." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Mu Wang''s eyes moved slightly and looked up at Lu Shaoyou Road: "As like as two peas, I found a good coincidence that the properties of these seven roads are exactly the same as those of the seven swordsmen. If these seven people are to be taken, the seven swords are brothers of the seven divisions. The effect is probably stronger than that. Maybe the old Zu''s mind can also be remembered later. However, the uneven level of the seven people, the God of heaven, and the heaven''s waterfall are still high in the sky."


    "Let''s give up God, Tianbao and others to break through the avenue first." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and collected the seven Avenue soul source crystals into the storage ring. The seven Avenue soul source crystals are enough to cultivate seven strong people in Nirvana and give them to seven swords and seven people in a short time.


    Then Lu Shaoyou and the wood king said they would close the door, which made the wood King despise Lu Shaoyou and almost spit on him, but he was helpless. He could only recognize that he was a brotherly leader with his ancestors, but he also knew in his heart that this was absolute trust.


    "Wood King, I have another thing to send someone to do before closing the door. I need your help to arrange it." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a faint chill came out of his eyes.


    Feeling the instant change of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, he looked straight and said, "say it, just give it to me."


    After the matter was explained, Lu Shaoyou took out a lot of Avenue soul crystals and handed them to Muwang.


    On that day, all the core disciples of Qisha sect gathered together. In the shocked eyes of the people, all the core disciples got the benefit of making themselves stunned. They could choose congenital spirit tools and pills, and take suitable genius earth treasures directly by themselves.


    All the practitioners of the heaven realm get the soul crystal of the great road. The last and most shocking ones are undoubtedly Yinming night fork, Earth Dragon, Tang Wu, Tianshu, Yin ghost, golden ape, and the great man of the great road realm called Chongling in the West Palace, who cultivates the profound meaning of the soul. These seven people are all at ease. They are boiling with blood and stunned and get a mysterious spirit tool.


    As for the mystical spirit tools, the practitioners of the ancient world should also be moved. Nirvana is enough to fight with their lives. After obtaining the mystical spirit tools, Yin, Ming, night fork, Earth Dragon, Tianshu, Tang Wu, Yin ghost and Chongling, they are directly excited and speechless, and their feelings are speechless.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have anything to do now anyway. He had planned to close down, that is, he took many people into the Tianzhou ring.


    Those who can enter the Tianzhou ring are undoubtedly the core disciples now. This time, there are many people from the former West Palace. They are inevitably surprised to enter the Tianzhou ring.


    Yin ghost, Fengdu three souls, asked Shen Mo and the now expanded mourning hall. Many spiritual practitioners have also entered the Tianzhou ring and are ready to wantonly refine warships and other things. Now they don''t lack any materials, they lack manpower and time.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou also specially brought fan Tong into the Tianzhou ring, hoping that he could practice in isolation for a period of time. As for the cultivation resources, for fan Tong now, there is everything, so don''t worry at all.


    Fan Tong is also a little helpless now. What he lacks is time to practice.


    The refining device of the refining device takes the isolation of Da Dao soul crystal. After taking a Da Dao soul crystal, the golden ape starts to sit on the second layer of Tianzhou ring and start refining. This time, he gets a lot of benefits.


    "This little guy can really toss. How long has it been?"


    Lu Shaoyou reached the first floor of the Tianzhou ring and looked at the space ahead. Tai A, wrapped in an energy aperture, was full of amazing momentum. Tai A had been in the Tianzhou ring for hundreds of years, which made Lu Shaoyou worried a little.


    However, he felt the breath of Tai A, but it didn''t look like something. After repeated thinking, Lu Shaoyou decided not to disturb Tai A and let everything go.


    "Headmaster, will you be all right?" Yin Ming yecha couldn''t let go. He was waiting every day these years.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at tai''a in the energy aperture, his eyes moved and said, "don''t worry, tai''a will be fine. Maybe this time, tai''a will get unexpected benefits."


    On the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring, when Lu Shaoyou reached the sixth floor, he first greeted old man Sanqi, and then sat cross legged in front of a murderous figure. It was the big soul baby who came out of the great wilderness prison heaven hall after coming out of the cracks in the world a few days ago.


    In eight years, the big soul baby has swallowed up the towering blood evil spirit left by the blood bully. Under the Yin and cold evil spirit, there is a blood evil spirit faint at this time, but it still needs some time to refine and integrate completely.


    All the blood evil Qi left by the blood bully was refined. At this time, the breath spread from the big soul baby also made Lu Shaoyou feel that he was trembling.


    It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to predict that after the great soul baby has thoroughly refined and integrated these bloody Qi, the strength of the great soul baby can be imagined. Thinking of the great benefits the great soul baby has obtained out of thin air, Lu Shaoyou''s smile radian at the corners of his mouth also rises.


    "I don''t know if I can break through the road." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and was ready to understand that he couldn''t break through in the middle of the road, which was also a painful thing.


    According to the analysis of Sanqi old man and blood emperor, we can''t break through the realm of the great road. It needs the profound meaning of cultivation to reach a certain level of balance.


    At the beginning, I took six Avenue soul crystals, which have the profound meaning of soul, earth, water, fire and wind, plus a kind of space.


    Lu Shaoyou has made great progress in these six attributes and reached the halfway point in one fell swoop.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou realized the way of yin and Yang in the five elements. The five meanings of earth, water, fire, wind and gold also made progress again. Naturally, there will not be too many problems. Only the meaning of time has made little progress in the recent time.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that he has not been able to reach the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring. Maybe he is not enough in the profound meaning of time.


    In the wild world, there has been an extraordinary calm recently. Of course, this calm is only compared with the previous eight years.


    With the destruction of beidoumen and other forces, the previous amazing war is completely over, but the atmosphere in the famine loving world still exists, and the competition of various small forces is staged every day.


    Because of the change of the desert world, even more and more external practitioners want to enter the desert world.


    As soon as many practitioners arrive in the desert loving world, they immediately find that the energy intensity of heaven and earth in the desert loving world can be compared with that in the middle of the small world. They may have the opportunity to break through the great road instead of the middle thousand world. This attraction is very attractive to all practitioners below the great road.


    As time passed, a year passed in a blink of an eye. Under the rapid expansion of the seven evil gate, the whole famine loving world has been under the control of the seven evil gate.


    When the news that the blood emperor also joined the seven evil gate came out, all the small and medium-sized forces wanted to climb the seven evil gate.


    The remaining people in the seven evil gate and the West Palace add up to 300000. In a short year, they have reached millions.


    In this year, the spirit vulture tower also left the wasteland world. Many people were dissatisfied with the original spirit vulture tower''s performance on the wall and in the seven evil gate.


    At the beginning, Wen Tiangang didn''t send troops to help the spirit vulture tower. The leader of the little tower, Wen Junxiong, even left the wasteland world first. After discussing with the wood king, Bai Jingtang and Yan Huo, they directly sent a message to the spirit vulture tower and let the spirit vulture tower dissolve. They didn''t do it directly. It''s already Wen Junxiong''s face.


    The old people of Qisha gate also know that the relationship between the leader Wen Junxiong and the leader of the lingjiu tower at the beginning. If Wen Junxiong were still there, they wouldn''t move the lingjiu tower.


    However, Wen Junxiong has left, and everyone knows that Wen Tiangang didn''t help at the beginning, so this face will not be given.


    Not long after the spirit vulture tower received the message from the seven evil spirits gate, I don''t know why. The spirit vulture tower didn''t say anything at all, so it was dissolved directly.


    Wen Tiangang and a group of strong nuclear soul vulture tower left the famine loving world with a disappointed face on the day when they dissolved the vulture tower.


    Beidoumen and other major chambers of commerce were destroyed, and Feiling firm and Caiyun firm almost controlled the trading and trading of all cultivation resources in the whole famine loving world in one year.

 Chapter 2766

    Of course, there are many small firms, but their scale can not be compared with Feiling firm and Caiyun firm.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and had no breath. Looking from a distance, he thought it was sitting. If he hadn''t been surrounded by circles of space-time disordered version, he really thought it was becoming an immortal.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, suddenly, the space trembled. The space ripple around the disordered space-time fluctuated violently. The fluctuation became more and more intense. Finally, it reached the point of terror. The next moment, when the space ripple fluctuated most severely, Lu Shaoyou disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hiss!"


    In the same time-space disordered space, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were closed, his eyes opened, his mind immediately spread away, and then his eyes showed a smile, "the seventh floor."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, his face showing joy, and his mind peeped. At this time, he arrived at the seventh layer of the ring, which is enough to prove that his understanding of time has also made great progress during this period of time.


    The meaning of time is progressing again, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel it. At this time, he will have signs of breakthrough. He is a little disappointed, but he doesn''t care too much. Sometimes it takes miracles to make a breakthrough. At this step, everything is ready. He only owes the east wind. At this time, he can be at ease with the situation and let it go. It''s much better than forcing.


    His mind peeped again, and Lu Shaoyou smiled again. This time, some of the people who came in were on the first floor of the Tianzhou ring, and some were on the second floor.


    In the process of refining the soul crystal of the avenue, various natural materials, earth treasures and spirit tools, the strength of many people has increased greatly over the years. What surprised Lu Shaoyou most was that Tianshu, Tianxuan, Jingxing and Riyue, as well as a high-level cultivator of the heaven realm in the West Palace, who was the peak thin man. The five people broke through the early stage of the avenue realm.


    Fan Tong has also made a lot of breakthroughs and made great progress. The original cultivation strength of golden ape has almost reached the peak of the high level of Tongtian realm in eight years. At this time, his breath has obviously strengthened a lot again, but he has not broken through to the avenue realm.


    However, with the cultivation strength of the golden ape at this time, together with a mysterious spirit tool obtained and the ontological talent strength of the Golden Dragon ape, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if the strength of the golden ape really started, without any suppression, the general primary practitioners of the great road would fall behind, as for whether they would be killed, It depends on the power of which mysterious spirit tool the golden ape gets.


    Calculating the time, it has been almost 60 years in Tianzhou ring, and the outside world has also passed a year. It is time to solve the eternal duel and some grievances. Lu Shaoyou immediately left Tianzhou ring with everyone.


    At dusk, in the courtyard hall in the bloody abyss space, Lu Shaoyou met the wooden king.


    "Headmaster, I''ve sent someone to inquire carefully. The wind and waves in the eternal world are calm. Few people remember what happened 20 years ago. The news that you died in the famine loving world more than ten years ago has long been publicized by Rainbow Valley."


    Muwang''s voice fell, and he looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were shocked. Damn it, he usually landed and traveled less visually. In this investigation, he knew almost the same thing 20 years ago. At the beginning, this young man who was brother to his ancestors was unexpectedly brought into the wasteland world by the Rainbow Valley Bi.


    It was because he knew this that the wooden king was shocked. He found it from the investigation sent by him. Twenty years ago, the young man was the strength of breaking the boundary. A year ago, the high-level peak cultivator in the avenue was killed by him. Such strength was only 20 years. How could he not feel shocked for the wooden king.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, King Mu couldn''t help saying in his heart, Rainbow Valley, I''m afraid it''s Fang Zhicheng. If he knew that he was the disciple he pursued and killed at the beginning, in a short time, he would have reached the height of today. Even the blood Emperor, the revered prisoner of ten thousand prisoners, was amazed and shocked. I''m afraid his regretful intestines were green. "Rainbow Valley." Lu Shaoyou looked at him, There was a slight chill in his eyes. Those who had been chased and killed had been hiding and absconding everywhere until they entered the famine world. In a twinkling of an eye, it had been 20 years.


    The wood king turned his eyes and said softly, "I asked Bai Jingtang to do the things in the back. I''m afraid Bai Jingtang has done it according to the instructions. This time, how are you going to deal with Rainbow Valley?"


    Lu Shaoyou got up and walked slowly for two steps. Suddenly he stood with his hands down. He wiped the cold light in his eyes and said, "twenty years ago, I said that in twenty years, I will destroy Rainbow Valley."


    "Rainbow Valley can be destroyed by turning over its hands, but Rainbow Valley is a member of zhantian alliance after all. It is said that Watergate participated in it that day." Muwang looked slightly.


    "What about zhantian alliance? If they want to save face, I don''t mind picking the whole zhantian alliance. Many people of zhantian alliance and thousands of alliances have been killed this time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy and said: "as for Tianshui gate, we must pay a price!"


    "How many people are you going to take this time?" the wood king asked Lu Shaoyou, "the real opponent you have to deal with is Tianshui gate. On this day, the strength of shuimen is not weak, and you still have a Dharma protection seat in Wanqian alliance."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy. He looked at the sky outside the small hall, and a cold sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "I want all the elite who can be mobilized by the seven evil gate, all of them, and set out for the eternal world in three days!"


    The seven evil gate now has all the elite who can be mobilized, which represents how strong the strength is. The wood king can count in his heart. Hearing the speech, the wood king can''t help but tremble his eyes and then nodded: "then play a little bigger. I''ll arrange it now. It''s enough to start in three days, but it''s not convenient for so many people to leave the wasteful world and walk in the wormhole of the world."


    "Well, the wormhole of the world is now in the hands of Caiyun firm. Just send someone to say it." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I see." after that, the wooden King left to arrange. Lu Shaoyou left the small hall alone, stood with his hands down, slowly raised his eyes, looked at the sunset ahead like blood, the sky was red, the corners of his mouth were cold, and murmured, "Fang Zhicheng, I''m coming back, you''re ready!"


    Three days later, in the morning, the East was slightly bright. Under the slightly white sky, the mountains were surrounded by clouds, revealing the blue mountains, and the earth was covered with a thin layer of gauze.


    On the bloody abyss and in the vast mountains, more than 300000 disciples lined up to wait, one by one. When hundreds of figures spread, they all have the power to distort space.


    "King Mu, I''ll give it to you." in the low air, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and said to King Mu.


    The Golden Dragon Robe moved slowly and was not angry. The wood King waved and said, "go. There''s nothing wrong in the desert world. I''ll wait for your good news at the door."


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and waved his hand. In an instant, on the bloody abyss in the morning, many powerful breath suddenly burst out, including Golden ape, seven swords, seven evil spirits, Yinming night fork, poisonous dragon, three beast generals, hot fire, one figure after another, wrapped with one aperture, and then swept into the air, More than 300 huge puppet cars that cover the sky and the sun.


    In the blood evil abyss, such a large-scale movement of the seven evil gate immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Almost all the strong men of the seven evil gate sent out, and hundreds of thousands of the most elite disciples. This mighty breath shocked the world. It''s not difficult to think that the seven evil gate might have another big move.


    When looking at such a large-scale movement of the seven evil gate, they finally left the famine loving world. The whole famine loving world was boiling. Everyone knew that the seven evil gate had to deal with some big forces outside. It was conceivable to send out so many strong forces.


    On the terrace, courtyard and high platform, an Shiyao looked at the wormhole of the world ahead. When the last figure entered the wormhole of the world, her eyes sighed slightly.


    "Second lady, I''m afraid the Rainbow Valley will be completely removed from the eternal world this time." Lord Huang said behind him.


    An Shiyao opened her red lips and said softly, "a small Rainbow Valley, why bother so much? The real goal of less travel is Tianshui gate."


    "Tianshui gate, there is also a Dharma protector seat in the zhantian alliance, and there is also one in the gate. It''s not ordinary. This time, it''s going to change." Lord Huang immediately showed a shocking color and a wry smile.

 Chapter 2767

    The eternal world, a small world in the blind world, belongs to the great world of the upper Qing Dynasty. The colorless world, the eternal world, is just a small world within about a thousand small worlds in the blind world.


    In the ancient world, it is said that a long time ago, many orcs led by the Golden Dragon and ape fought with the human race. In order to fear that the orcs would affect the human race, many forces joined hands to carry out a large-scale encirclement and suppression of the orcs, causing great damage to both sides, and the Rainbow Valley was the first.


    After the orcs were badly hurt, most of them retreated to the Gulan mountains, and almost all other places fell into the hands of the Terrans.


    Rainbow Valley has been declining recently. Therefore, at this time, Rainbow Valley has no choice but to join the battle sky alliance for fear of ORC retaliation and the continuous expansion of the battle sky alliance.


    In recent years, the eternal world has been quite calm. Except for a guerrilla attack by Lu Shao, a disciple of Rainbow Valley, which killed more than 100000 disciples and half of the strong in Rainbow Valley 20 years ago, nothing has happened since.


    Recently, however, the eternal world has been very lively. The two major alliances in the whole Shangqing world, zhantian alliance and Wanqian alliance, have started the eternal duel once a thousand years. All the worlds in the whole Shangqing world can participate without any requirements. As long as the conditions are suitable and the cultivation time is within a thousand years, they can participate, Even the orcs are no exception.


    In the whole three thousand worlds, the status of the orc is not under the human race. It is said that many of the three thousand powers that integrate the origin of the chaotic world are strong orcs, and the relationship between the orc and the human race is mostly peaceful, just like the war heaven alliance and the thousands of alliances.


    As a member of the ignorant world, the eternal world will naturally participate in the eternal duel.


    Before entering the blind world in the center of the blind world, there will also be a lively and shocking selection in each small world. In the competition jointly organized by zhantian alliance and Wanqian alliance, anyone who meets the conditions can sign up to participate.


    In addition to the rewards and benefits provided by the Wanqian alliance and the zhantian alliance in the Wangu world, the top five winners in the whole Wangu world can also represent the competition from the Wangu world to the unknown world and the whole Xiaoqian world.


    If the people in the eternal world can win, the whole eternal world will benefit greatly.


    And if someone in the eternal world can fight all the way to the middle thousand world at that time, the eternal world will rise to the sky step by step, and the benefits will be terrible, even the ignorant world will be benefited.


    As for if someone in the eternal world can finally enter the chaotic world, the eternal world will soar to the sky. Therefore, for the selection of people participating in the eternal duel, the leaders of the two major leagues in any small world dare not be careless, and it is uncertain that this luck will fall on them.


    If the people selected by themselves can come to the last step through their hands, they will be very angry, which is enough to make them ascend to the sky.


    The rewards of the two major leagues are extremely high. Let alone go to the end, even if they go to the middle and thousands of world, they are enough to get great benefits.


    It''s just that people who go out of a small world want to go to the end and go to the chaotic world. For countless years, this situation has rarely appeared since the grand event of the duel of excellence.


    But it''s not without, but it''s even rarer than rare.


    It is said that over the past countless years, people who have been able to walk out of the small world and into the chaotic world through eternal duels have only appeared three times. On average, it is difficult to appear one in tens of millions of years.


    So it can be imagined that such concepts are so low that everyone dare not even dream. The top leaders of the two major alliances in the small world have always just prayed that the people selected by themselves can win in the small world at that time.


    The eternal duel began, so there were lively duels in the eternal world. For the whole eternal world, it was also a great event once in a millennium, and no one wanted to miss it.


    This time, the selection in the eternal world is carried out in the largest Rainbow City outside the Rainbow Valley.


    Rainbow Valley is also the highest responsible person of zhantian alliance in the eternal world. Although Wanqian alliance also has the highest responsible person in the eternal world, Wanqian alliance is mainly engaged in business, so it generally does not have such a large place to hold a grand event.


    Early on, the Rainbow Valley was already a sea of people. Countless people poured into the Rainbow City, blocking the rainbow city.


    All the inns and taverns are overcrowded, and countless crowds can only stay in the crowded streets all night waiting for the grand event.


    In the sea of people, there were curses, cheers, Hawking and noise, which gathered into a deafening noise.


    But no one dares to make trouble at this time. The people of the two major leagues issued a notice early. Whoever dares to make trouble in Rainbow City, no matter who is right or wrong, will be directly severely punished. If it is serious, there will be no amnesty.


    So in this case, even if you see the enemy who killed your father in front of you, you don''t dare to do it casually. No one in the two major leagues can offend.


    At dusk, in the Rainbow City, the sunset poured into the dense crowd, and the noise rose into the sky.


    In the magnificent courtyard and the main hall, many figures sit upright. There are two people sitting in the head. The one on the left is the valley master of Rainbow Valley and Fang Zhicheng, who has the name of deacon in thousands of alliances.


    At this time, Fang Zhicheng is also the highest person in charge of zhantian alliance in the nominal eternal world. He is a little old. His sitting body is even slightly arched, but he has an invisible temperament. He seems to be indifferent to everything, but now it seems that he is a little dignified in his eyes.


    On the right side of Fang Zhicheng''s side, there is a 50 year old man with gloomy eyes and a robe. The faint breath is also the most terrible. The breath makes many people in the hall feel uneasy. This person is no one else. It is Du Luo of Tianshui gate.


    "Deacon Fang, did you say that Lu Shaoyou really didn''t die? It''s impossible. We have received the news that Lu Shaoyou has been killed by seven evil spirits for more than ten years in the famine loving world." Du Pai said with a gloomy face.


    Fang Zhicheng looked at Du Liu and said, "Lord Du, we were killed by all three punishment rudders a month ago. No one escaped. A junior elder who realized the truth was also destroyed. Blood words were left in the three punishment rudders."


    At this point, Fang Zhicheng''s faint and dignified eyes could not help shaking and said: "the blood word says'' twenty years have come, Rainbow Valley will be destroyed ''. I think there should be no one except Lu Shaoyou. In order not to think about the choice of this eternal duel, I have blocked the news."


    "It''s unlikely that it''s Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou can''t live in the famine loving world. He absolutely died in the hands of seven evil spirits. In recent years, there''s no news of Lu Shaoyou in the famine loving world."


    Du Liu''s eyes sank slightly for a moment and said, "no matter who it is, the eternal duel is important. After tomorrow''s duel, I''ll find out the man at that time. I''ll see who wants to pretend to be Lu Shaoyou. I''m tired of living. Even if Lu Shaoyou dares to come back again, it''s just one more death."


    Listening to Du Liu''s words, Fang Zhicheng gradually relaxed his dignified eyes and said: "what Lord Du said is that Lu Shaoyou is dead. This time, someone must be deliberately facing my Rainbow Valley and our war sky alliance. I also want to know who is dealing with my Rainbow Valley in the dark. If you find this person, you have to frustrate him."


    When the voice fell, Fang Zhicheng felt a chill in his eyes, and then returned to normal. Ten thousand steps back, even if Lu Shaoyou was still alive, compared with the whole alliance, Lu Shaoyou would always be just a mole ant. At this time, Du Liu also came specially from tianshuimen. Even if Lu Shaoyou dared to appear, he would be dead.


    Smelling the speech, a palace dress in the hall, who had reached the early stage of Wuzhen realm, sat upright, but his eyes did not show traces. With a sigh, his eyes moved slightly, and then there was no unnecessary change.


    Night shrouds the sky, the sky is bright, the moon is hanging high, and the moon shines in the whole crowded Rainbow City.


    The whole Rainbow City is brightly lit at this time. All people are talking about the grand event tomorrow. Many young people will compete for five places tomorrow. People who become one of the five places will be famous all over the world and become famous all over the world.


    It was as lively and noisy as the Rainbow City in the daytime. Suddenly, dark clouds floated over the heads of the people. The light of the moon was dim and disappeared. When they looked up, they were surprised. I don''t know when, the stars all over the sky gradually dimmed and disappeared. A large dark red cloud covered the bright moon for a long time, like blood stained the sky, and suddenly in the dark sky, Only the last three stars, in this dark sky, are still very bright.


    The three stars are getting brighter and brighter. They echo each other and gather in the sky. At this moment, the whole bright moon is completely covered, the darkness rushes to the earth and envelops the rainbow city. The head is exposed like snow and clouds. An inexplicable evil spirit seems to penetrate from heaven and earth for no reason, which makes people tremble in their hearts.


    "Greedy wolf, seven kills, army breaking, three stars gathering, how can there be such a strange astrology."


    In the Rainbow City, the noise suddenly whispered a lot. One after another, they looked at the sky and were surprised and confused. Someone was already whispering and exclaiming.


    "It is rumored that the greedy wolf will break the army, kill seven, gather three stars, and change the world."

 Chapter 2768

    The next morning, before dawn, the dense and dark crowd in rainbow city came to the square in Rainbow Valley. Today is destined to be the busiest day. Everyone wants to occupy a good position and see this once-in-a-millennium event clearly.


    Outside the Rainbow City, there are mountains on all sides, and the mountains rise from the ground. When the time gradually passes, the lush mountains are shrouded in clouds, which makes it feel ethereal. When the first ray of sunshine falls in the Rainbow City, the whole Rainbow City is full of breath.


    On such a big square, there are disciples of Rainbow Valley standing tall and straight, maintaining order. The fierce atmosphere is filled with air, which makes ordinary timid people feel trembling when they look at it.


    Some discerning people looked at it with a little doubt. Today, many disciples of Rainbow Valley in the square are actually the elites of Rainbow Valley. According to the truth, although today is a grand event about the eternal duel in the world, in general, maintaining order should not be the elites of Rainbow Valley. This is the feeling of waiting in array, On the contrary, it seems to be on guard against something, which makes people wonder.


    However, the discerning person is just confused. At this time, who dares to cause trouble, unless he wants to die and make trouble for the eternal duel, thousands of alliances and zhantian alliance will not let him go. Unless someone is stupid, he will dare to make trouble at this time.


    Therefore, looking at the periphery of the square, the Rainbow Valley lined up for waiting was surprised. After they were confused, they didn''t care too much. Maybe Rainbow Valley cares absolutely this time, so they sent elites to come.


    More and more people gathered and flocked. In the morning, the whole square began to boil. In the distance around, on the roof of the building, there were dense onlookers.


    Once in a thousand years, the grand event of the whole Shangqing world is absolutely lively for the eternal world.


    As time went by, it was bright, even on the square. At this time, under the arrangement of Rainbow Valley, from the channel behind the square, there were no less than dozens of figures. Vaguely, a strong breath spread from its body, all of which were not weak.


    The eyes of the surrounding people immediately fell on the dozens of people who participated in the competition in the eternal world. Although it is said that everyone can participate as long as they meet the conditions, there are not many people in a small world like the eternal world. According to the selected conditions, they compete before entering the middle thousand world, They are divided into two levels: below Wuzhen realm and above Tongtian realm.


    As far as the small world is concerned, the eternal world is fairly general. There are still several practitioners of Wuzhen realm. There are also practitioners of Tongtian realm in the beast family, but the number is poor, but it is much better than that of some small worlds.


    For the two rounds of competition between small world and small thousand time, the competition between Wuzhen territory and Tongtian territory is only that Wanqian alliance and zhantian alliance want to retain some people with good talents.


    Everyone knows that if you want to finally enter the chaotic world, according to the comparison practice in previous years, which one is not the income of the younger generation of the big gate school and the big family.


    As long as the younger generation of these big sect families have enough talent, they have the richest cultivation resources since childhood and have been trained by the top. At every young age, they have absolute terrible strength. Even some big sect families have some kinship with the chaotic world, as long as they have enough talent, When I was a child, I was sent to practice in the chaotic world. When it came to the eternal duel, I came out to represent the family and the world to compete for the final name of the eternal duel. The people who won the eternal duel won''t have any accidents at all. They are generally the young generation from the big families of the big sects in the middle thousand world.


    These big sects and families, which are generally the people in the ten thousand alliance and the war sky alliance, have been selecting talented people for the small world and all the small thousand worlds for the major forces in the two alliances over the years. As for the final world duel, each time they fight at the end, they reach the level of the great road, If you don''t get to the main road, you''re not qualified to intervene at all.


    In the small world, generally speaking, there are very few practitioners who have the first level of tongtianjing. No one will really think that in the small world, someone will be able to go to the end of the world duel, and there will be no chance of such a miracle, unless it''s a ghost.


    For all the contestants in the small world and the small thousand world, they also know that those below the level of wuzhenjing just want to show themselves well. It is enough to join those big families at that time.


    The practitioners of tongtianjing are no exception. They just want to show themselves well. If they join a big sect or a small position at that time, their luck will change. In the future, the future will be unlimited. The real world duel will be played by those big families of big sect in the middle thousand world, which has nothing to do with them at all.


    Among the dozens of contestants, one woman is particularly eye-catching. She looks like she is about 20 years old. However, in 3000 worlds, how much does the cultivator''s appearance have to do with her age.


    But this woman is really beautiful and vulgar. Her face is shining. She is really a beautiful beauty. Wearing a long water color skirt, it is difficult to hide her graceful figure and her graceful and graceful state.


    When the woman stood, she immediately attracted a lot of eyes to watch secretly, but then she didn''t dare to look directly. She could only look at it from a distance. Under the suppression of an invisible breath around the woman, the source force of her body stagnated, and she couldn''t even lift her head, let alone peek.


    Not far away from the woman, a man in palace clothes, although he was also very beautiful, was immediately compared with the woman.


    With dozens of contestants playing, all the eyes around the square immediately fell on the first dozen empty seats on the square. When the heads of the two major leagues in the eternal world came, the selection could even begin.


    "Buzz."


    On the noisy square, suddenly there was a clear and low bell, and the noise stopped immediately. Everyone looked up and looked at the square.


    "Whoosh."


    When the people looked at it, they didn''t know where they came from. More than a dozen figures flashed away, and then they fell next to the seats in the square.


    "I''ve seen your excellency."


    Around the two major leagues and dozens of contestants, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Get up."


    When one of the first people swept his robe, he motioned the people to get up and exempt from the ceremony. It was Fang Zhicheng, the leader of Rainbow Valley.


    Around Fang Zhicheng, there are several tianshuimen practitioners led by Du Liu. From the perspective of their breath, they are all practitioners of tongtianjing. The thick breath is faintly diffuse and makes people breathe hard. From the eyes of these people, it seems that even Fang Zhicheng doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    In addition, there are several men, women and children in luxurious clothes, led by a smart man in brocade. It is not difficult to guess that they are all from thousands of alliances.


    "It''s Fang Zhicheng, the leader of Rainbow Valley."


    "There is also sun Gaomu, the leader of Hongling Pavilion. It is said that Hongling Pavilion will have the opportunity to enter Zhongqian world soon."


    "It''s not because there is a sun Yingying in Hongling Pavilion. I don''t know how Sun Yingying practices. She has such terrible strength at a young age."


    "Yes, it''s said that sun Yingying has been practicing for less than 200 years. She has reached Tongtian."


    "That''s not because the sun family was lucky. It is said that the sun family was discovered by people from Zhongqian world more than 100 years ago that it was their lost blood. The family has a long history. Sun Yingying has been arranged to practice since childhood. This time, she specially came back to participate in the eternal duel in the eternal world. In short, Hongling Pavilion will be released this time."


    Amid the whispers of discussion around, Du Liu and others sat down in turn surrounded by the crowd. Fang Zhicheng stepped forward and glanced across the audience. His robe shook. He also had the demeanor of being the leader of one party. He looked around the square, and finally his eyes fell on the dozens of participants in the square, saying: "You already know the rules of all the candidates. When I announce the beginning, the last five people will be able to go to the unknown world to participate in the eternal duel on behalf of the eternal world."


    When the voice came out, the eyes on the square suddenly fluctuated, the breath suddenly fluctuated, and the sense of war quietly surged. Many people have been holding back for a long time for today, so that they can become famous in this Rainbow City Square.


    "Shua Shua."


    Around the rainbow city square, all the eyes fell on dozens of people in the square. The competition is very exciting and can''t be missed.


    "During the contest, it is forbidden to deliberately take people''s lives. Now, you can play and start." Fang Zhicheng''s voice fell, his figure flashed, and then he did it by Du Liu''s side.


    "Boom."


    As Fang Zhicheng''s voice fell, dozens of figures flashed in an instant, one by one, sweeping out of the air and drawing an arc in mid air. Even someone started shooting in mid air.


    "Bang bang!"


    The contest is imminent. This kind of contest is more fiery than fighting. The collision starts suddenly, and strong source forces pour out everywhere. Most of them break the boundary, but there are few high-level practitioners. There are only three first-level practitioners of Wuzhen, a man and a woman.


    "Oh."


    There was also a first-class cultivator of Wuzhen state. When his figure was swept out, he turned into a huge Python body. As soon as the huge tail was thrown, several cultivators of breaking the boundary had not reacted, and their bodies were directly pumped away.


    Only the juelie woman in a long water colored skirt walked forward slowly, and no one dared to fight her all the way.


    "This time, there are several good seedlings in the eternal world." Du Liu sat in the center, accompanied by Fang Zhicheng and the middle-aged brocade robe, the leader of the thousands of alliances, and looked down at the field. He seemed to be very used to this feeling.


    "Everything depends on Lord Du''s promotion." Fang Zhicheng said to Du Liu.

 Chapter 2769

    "Deacon Fang is polite. When the colored clothes arrive at Tianshui gate, the young sect leader comes to our Tianshui gate. It takes a lot of relationship to enter the Zhongqian world to cultivate in the secret place. Now the cultivation is thousands of miles a day, and it can''t be underestimated in the future." Du Pai said softly. When he mentioned the colored clothes, he secretly looked at Fang Zhicheng a lot.


    "This is the love of hall leader fan." Fang Zhicheng also smiled and flashed his eyes. It seems that his choice was right at the beginning. Now everything has been developing in the way he originally imagined. If he gets something, he always has to pay something.


    At this time, looking at the contestants who are fighting in the square, Fang Zhicheng''s slightly frozen color has completely faded. Even if Lu Shaoyou is really not dead, how big waves can he turn over? Compared with the zhantian alliance, it''s just a mole ant. Behind the Rainbow Valley is the huge zhantian Alliance. How can the traitor shake it.


    "But this time, it''s the Hongling Pavilion of the Lord of sun pavilion that will take the lead in the eternal world. Miss Sun has reached the realm of heaven at a young age. With such strength, it''s already a matter of nailing on the board to enter the middle thousand world. Congratulations." Du Leng then whispered to the man in the brocade robe on the right, and her eyes were polite.


    "Lord Du laughed. Please take care of him when he is in the world of ignorance." the man in the brocade robe smiled calmly and his attitude was very comfortable.


    "Of course, if Miss Sun can get out of the eternal world and enter the middle thousand world at that time, she will be a person in the ignorant world, but I think it will be well arranged in the ten thousand alliance at that time." Du Pai said.


    In the conversation of the crowd, dozens of people below had already collided fiercely in bursts of dull noise, with human shadows flashing, space shaking, and even mixed with the dazzling light between the collisions of many spirit tools.


    "Bang."


    Among the people who were fighting, there was a man in a palace dress who was fighting with a big man. Under the strong source force collision, his figure was like electricity, and the strong wind swept through. Finally, he took the opportunity to fall on the other party''s belly and directly shook his body, "bang." not far from him, a big man in his forties was thin and smashed a fat man with a fist.


    On the whole square, only the Jue Li woman in a water color long skirt, but she has never shot or opponent. No one dares to fight with her.


    "It seems that the first five of this time should be sun Yingying, Hongyang and Hongyue. The people in the eternal world this time are definitely very strong." in the head, Du Liu smiled.


    "It''s so lively. It seems that it''s really time for me to come. I met such excitement."


    At this time, the sound came slowly over the square. The sound was flat, but it was enough to make people clear and smell.


    In the middle of the air, a figure stood in the air, with a big body, a scar, a star on his face, no breath, and no one knew when he appeared.


    "Shua Shua."


    The eyes suddenly looked into the air. On the square, the jueli woman who had never shot raised her eyes and looked at the tall figure standing in the air.


    When Fang Zhicheng, Du Pai and others looked into the air above the square, they were all surprised.


    Fang Zhicheng looked at the figure in the air. His eyes were confused, and then he seemed to think of something. Although this figure had not appeared for a long time, it was definitely very familiar to many people present today. This figure also caused a lot of movement in the Gulan Mountain vein 20 years ago.


    "Hiss."


    In the middle of the air, the burly figure suddenly fell on the square with the sound of breaking wind.


    "Bang!"


    The figure fell to the ground and stamped his feet on the ground. At that time, the whole huge square trembled. The thick bluestones on the square immediately cracked and spread. A breath scattered into the sky centered on the burly body. The whole space trembled. Many people who were still fighting fiercely were staggering and backward on the ground and in the air, Directly from the impact of the mid air earthquake.


    "So strong."


    Seeing such a scene, the head of the square was immediately shocked by many eyes. Just an invisible momentum caused such a big movement, which is enough to prove its strength.


    As the man landed, the seven dizzy and eight element challengers who had just been shocked suddenly had many people''s eyes on the burly scar man with hatred.


    "Be bold and dare to make trouble for the world. If you want to die, you can''t do it."


    Behind Fang Zhicheng, an old man immediately got up, looked at his big body and scolded.


    The burly body looked up slightly, his eyes were slightly cold, and said: "just playing monkey games, I still want to participate in the world duel. It''s almost the same to play acrobatics."


    "What a boastful man. Catch him for me."


    Behind Fang Zhicheng, the old man immediately shouted and his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    Not far away, a 40 year old man and his palace clothes looked at each other. The man immediately flashed and drank coldly: "dare to make trouble in rainbow city and die."


    The voice fell, and the big man was already before the burly scar. He waved a fist without any politeness. Knowing that the other party''s strength was not weak, he tried his best to blow up the space, and directly hit it with a terrible force.


    "Bang."


    Under the low muffled sound, no one even saw it clearly, but vaguely saw it. When the big man''s fist was about to fall on the latter, the latter raised his hand slightly. The former shot out like a bomb, and then hit it hard in the distance.


    The big man''s mouth was "puffing" and his blood spewed out. When his body hit the ground hard, he had no breath at all. He was directly killed by understatement.


    "Hongyang is dead, and the eldest disciple of Rainbow Valley is dead."


    "This Hongyang has reached the middle level of Wuzhen in recent years. It is said that the position of the valley master of Rainbow Valley is mostly from this Hongyang in the future. Unexpectedly, it was killed by seconds."


    "Who is that man? His strength is so terrible, but if he dares to kill the eldest disciple of Rainbow Valley, he can''t die early at this time."


    "Hongyang, the eldest disciple of Rainbow Valley, is the proud disciple of Fang Zhicheng. He can''t stand a blow." the burly man''s eyes were faint and cold.


    "Elder martial brother."


    As the 40 year old man was killed with one move, the imperial costume suddenly changed her face. After inspection, her body trembled and Hongyang was killed. Under one move, all the damage of Dantian and the soul space of her mind were blasted and killed instantly.


    "You are so cruel." the palace dress got up, and her eyes were sad. She looked at the figure of the burly scar.


    "I''m vicious. I''m afraid I''m less than 1% of Rainbow Valley. Twenty years ago, when you reversed right and wrong and arranged everything to hunt down a person, Hongyue, don''t you think you''re not cruel?" the burly man looked at the palace clothes and felt a chill in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the Palace Dress immediately trembled with her eyes, and her bright eyes immediately stared at the scar face, full of doubts.


    "Who are you in the end? Can''t you destroy the three branches of Rainbow Valley?" in the head, Fang Zhicheng couldn''t be indifferent anymore, and his eyes fell on the big body.


    "Fang Zhicheng, twenty years have come, and some debts need to be paid off." the burly man turned and looked at the figure of the robe above him. In his eyes, the cold awn gradually became strong.


    "It seems that you are the one who plays tricks. I really think that Lu Shaoyou is still alive. No matter who you are, you are as dead as Lu Shaoyou today." Du Liu clapped his seat, his eyes sank, waved, and suddenly several lines of figures swept out of the air behind him. A powerful and vast breath suddenly spread, and the breath of five practitioners who connect the sky, Suddenly locked in the square burly body.


    "Rainbow Valley disciples listen to the order and catch this person." Fang Zhicheng''s eyes were slightly heavy. As his voice fell, the square was a little chaotic, and then a large group of Rainbow Valley disciples rushed out.


    In a short time, from around the square, tens of thousands of Rainbow Valley disciples have rushed to the square and blocked the whole square. A sharp breath surged and gathered together, which also has a lot of momentum.


    Some of the remaining candidates withdrew for the first time. The beautiful woman''s shadow, I don''t know when it has arrived at the man in the upper brocade robe, and their bright eyes curiously fell on the big body of the scarred face.


    "Rainbow Valley, Tianshui gate, what a big means."


    The burly man looked at the five people around and in the air, and the corners of his mouth showed a slight sneer radian.


    "Those who don''t know how to make trouble here are really tired of living." Du Liu said coldly, his eyes were fierce, his eyes sank, and he didn''t take it in his eyes at all.


    "It''s better than others." the burly man sighed gently, suddenly shook his body, raised his head, drank loudly in his mouth, and immediately spread like thunder: "seven evil gate disciples listen to the order and block Rainbow City!"


    The sound is like thunder, rolling and reverberating over the whole Rainbow City, deafening.


    When they heard the speech, countless eyes in the whole square suddenly changed and were surprised.


    And just as the voice in the mouth of the burly man fell, there were loud shouts outside the Rainbow City: "report to the leader, the rainbow city has been completely blocked. Who dares to go out of the city without permission, there is no amnesty!"


    "Report to the headmaster, the wormhole of the eternal world has been blocked. Only entry and exit are allowed. There is no amnesty for violators!"


    "Master, Rainbow Valley was razed to the ground three hours ago last night. All the rebels were killed!"


    The loud cheers, wrapped in the source force, echoed throughout the Rainbow City, enough for everyone to hear clearly. All of a sudden, the listener''s eyes changed dramatically.


    "Boom"


    As the sound of drinking fell, the sky around Rainbow Valley suddenly trembled, and then it began to tremble as if there were rolling dark clouds pressing into the air.

 Chapter 2770

    Under the loud cheers, everyone in the square suddenly got up and looked around in horror.


    "Block Rainbow City, block the wormhole of the world"


    "Rainbow Valley was razed to the ground. How can no one know?"


    The whole Rainbow City was shocked and looked up into the air. In a short moment, the rainbow city square was in all directions, and countless broken wind roared out like a whirlwind.


    In the middle of the sky, a large dark cloud fluttered. When you look carefully, you know that this is not a dark cloud, but a dark puppet car.


    In all directions, hundreds of huge puppet cars came into the air, and before the puppet cars, there were dense figures blocking out the sun, and the light under the sky was also covered. Hundreds of thousands of figures were mighty and powerful, forcing people to go away.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people, a violent surge of fierce breath, gathered into an amazing momentum of air pressure.


    The breath of these dozens of people is not what ordinary people can have at all. Each person has a kind of killing spirit. Even at the same level of cultivation strength, the other party has been affected first under this killing spirit.


    With such a vast lineup, hundreds of huge puppet cars and hundreds of thousands of killing figures, the clouds suddenly changed color in the sky, and all eyes were stunned and shocked at the whole level.


    The hundreds of puppet cars were like dark clouds covering the sky, and the killing figures gathered to block out the sun, which made everyone look up and startled.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of killing and logging figures occupied the sky, choking the Rainbow City, spreading the threat of terror. On this horizon, many thick breath spread, making the surrounding world turbulent.


    "So many strong people."


    Many people with bright eyes looked at the sky and were stunned. Among the hundreds of thousands of people, there were countless people who broke the boundary. There were not a thousand but 900 people who realized the true realm, and there were obviously many people who achieved the heaven realm.


    "How dare you be arrogant and die!"


    Suddenly, in the vast crowd, with a loud cry, several figures have jumped out like lightning.


    "Whoosh"


    Almost in a flash, the five figures directly broke through the air and appeared in front of the five figures with the strength of the initial cultivation level of tongtianjing who had just jumped out from behind Du Liu. The vast source force suddenly broke out between the lightning and flint, and the space was solidified in an instant.


    "Whew, whew."


    The next second, the paw print, fist print, sword print, palm print and finger print all penetrate the space and reveal the dark palpitation light.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the five low muffled sounds, the five unlucky early practitioners of tongtianjing turned into blood mist before they reacted.


    In the electro-optic Firestone room, five people who have achieved the strength of the first level cultivation in tongtianjing are directly killed by the second.


    The five figures of Yinming yecha, Tang Wu, Tianshu, Qinggan and Dilong immediately stood in the air. Here are hundreds of thousands of disciples of Qisha sect.


    "Come on, you''re faster than me. You won''t leave me any. It''s agreed that I''ll do it first."


    When the golden ape''s burly body appeared in the air, he had nothing to do with him. He stared helplessly at five people, and then ruthlessly threw the two bloody and scarred captured elders in his hands in front of Fang Zhicheng and others in the square below. The two captured elders fell out of their mouths of blood.


    "Valley master, Rainbow Valley has been destroyed and razed to the ground."


    "Corpses are everywhere and blood flows into a river. There will be no Rainbow Valley in the future. The foundation of Rainbow Valley has been destroyed for so many years."


    "These people are demons. They don''t blink."


    The two elders were thrown on the ground and suddenly shouted miserably. They were the two elders in Rainbow Valley.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Zhicheng trembled all over, his face became pale, and his feet stumbled back a few steps.


    The just arrogant old man behind Fang Zhicheng was stunned and looked at the vast lineup in the air. An old face was too frightened to speak.


    The five first-class cultivators of Tongtian realm were killed in seconds. Du Luo''s body immediately trembled. Looking at the five people who had just shot, her face turned pale for a moment. She just looked at the five people. At this time, she began to tremble and murmured: "Avenue realm is all Avenue realm cultivation. How can there be so many Avenue realm and Tongtian realm? Who are these people?"


    "What a strong strength. Who are these people? Is Rainbow Valley really destroyed?"


    "It seems that they are all aimed at Rainbow Valley. What is the origin of so many people."


    "Isn''t that the golden ape? The whole square of Jinlong, the leader of the Golden Dragon ape family, is sluggish. Many people secretly breathe in their hearts and swallow saliva in their throats. The lineup in mid air is definitely not what the small world can compete with. What is the origin of these people if they can come up with such a large lineup.


    "Who the hell are you? Destroy my Rainbow Valley. The war sky alliance will never let you go."


    After Fang Zhicheng''s shocked eyes converged, the old body of micro bow suddenly stood tall and straight. On his shocked face, his eyes were extremely gloomy, and his voice asked the man with a knife scar on his face.


    "What happened to the war sky alliance? It''s not that it hasn''t been killed."


    In the middle of the air, Tianshu glanced over the sky and finally looked at Du Pai and said, "Du Pai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you were just the beginning of the avenue.


    "Seven evil spirits, Tianshu, you are Tianshu, you are from the wasteland world."


    Du Liu stared at the Tianshu in the air for half a year, his eyes trembling. Things in the famine loving world are so big that many people outside have already known it. Naturally, he heard it even earlier.


    Scar looked at Fang Zhicheng, looked up slowly and said softly, "Fang Zhicheng, at least it''s also a teacher and apprentice. Why are you so vicious? You still don''t want to let me go in the famine loving world. Do you really want me to die? It''s a pity that you didn''t do what you wanted. I''m still alive today."


    "You are" looked at the burly figure of the scar with trembling eyes, and Fang Zhicheng''s eyes trembled.


    "I''ve been hiding my name all these years, just for today, it''s time to end."


    The voice fell, the scar moved, and his burly body suddenly wriggled. Then a dazzling light diffused from the whole body. Between the lights, the space fluctuated directly in the space-time disorder, and no one could peep in.


    Then the dazzling light of the space ripple converged, and a cyan figure stepped out slowly. The brilliance of the whole body converged, the cyan robe moved slightly, the corners of the mouth outlined a faint cold radian, and the eyes were like Chen. In the dark and deep eyes, the cold came out.


    "Is this what the leader really looks like?"


    When watching this figure, many figures trembled in the audience. Even the disciples in the original seven evil gate and Feiling gate were no exception.


    Including seven swords, poisonous dragon, three beast generals and others, they haven''t even seen the original appearance of the leader, and they don''t even know all this.


    "Lu Shaoyou, that''s Lu Shaoyou."


    At this moment, the eyes of many disciples in Rainbow Valley trembled directly.


    "Seven younger martial brothers"


    The bright eyes of the palace clothes trembled, and the body staggered back a few steps, and then the eyes darkened.


    Fang Zhicheng looked at the familiar figure in front of him. The look on his old face was very strange. On Du Liu''s old face, his eyes immediately solidified.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. Is that Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Yes, it''s him. He threatened to come back and destroy Rainbow Valley twenty years ago. Now he''s really back."


    "I remember Rainbow Valley said that Lu Shaoyou had long died in the desert world. How could he suddenly appear."


    "You''re deaf. Didn''t you hear Lu Shaoyou just say that he''s been anonymous all these years?"


    At the moment, countless whispers were heard outside the square.


    "Are you really not dead?"


    Fang Zhicheng took a deep breath. At this time, he looked at the green robe in front of him and the terrible lineup in the sky. His body arched a lot again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the figure in front of him. At the beginning, he was still breaking the boundary. Outside, time was like a mole ant. He was chased and suppressed all the way. Finally, he had to hide in the famine loving world.


    Thinking of these, his eyes were slowly gloomy, and a chill slowly poured out from his body. The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly became cold: "old man, I''m back. I was the enemy of hunting. Today is the time to settle this account."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice reverberated over the square with a gloomy chill. Listening, his heart trembled for it.


    At this time, a loud cry came from the distant sky again. The sound shook the sky and said, "the Golden Dragon ape family, leading the animal families in the world of all ages, is willing to help."


    The sound rolled down, and suddenly a dark figure came in the direction of the Quran mountains.


    "Boom!"


    Between a few flashes, a large figure appeared in the high altitude of the square. A vigorous breath spread, making the space tremble constantly. From the air above, there were strong orcs with fierce gas all over.


    He was the father of the golden ape and now the chief of the Golden Dragon ape family, Jin long.


    "Dad."


    Seeing this, the golden ape stamped his foot into the air and immediately came to Jinlong.


    "Brother, as soon as we received the news, we came immediately." beside Jin long, a woman in a light dress, 27-8 years old, with a convex figure, immediately said to Jin ape.


    "Tianshu, didn''t you say that Lu Shaoyou is dead? You took advantage of my Tianshui gate, but you played this set. I Tianshui gate will never let you go." seeing Tianshu, Du''s gloomy voice echoed and his eyes were fierce again.

 Chapter 2771

    "If you have the ability, go to the wasteland world at tianshuimen." Tianshu ignored it completely.


    "Du Pai, you old dog don''t have to go today." after Lu Shaoyou nodded to the half empty Jinlong patriarch, he looked at Du Pai and became very cold. Du Pai was one of the lineups he was chasing.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are so brave that you really want to challenge us to fight the sky alliance." Du Liu''s face is dark. For the vast lineup in mid air, he shows his fear.


    "Old dog, I only have to deal with Tianshui gate. It has nothing to do with zhantian alliance. You can''t beat me with zhantian alliance. Rainbow Valley is now a turning over place for me. A year ago, I arranged for someone to kill the three branches of Rainbow Valley a month ago. I knew that Fang Zhicheng, an old man, would inform Tianshui gate and fan Tan would probably let you The old dog came to the eternal world, and I can solve it together. "


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Du Liu. After the voice fell, he ignored Du Liu''s flickering eyes, looked at the whole audience and said, "what I want to deal with is only the people of Rainbow Valley and Tianshui gate. Irrelevant people avoid themselves, otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Hearing the speech, the chief man in brocade robe and several thousands of alliance people hesitated for a moment. They felt the terrible smell of Zhou Kong, and immediately stepped back.


    Looking at the thousands of alliance people back, Du Liu and Fang Zhicheng''s eyes become more ugly. Du Liu said gloomily, "Lu Shaoyou, why don''t you still want to kill me? Don''t think many people can kill me. This is in a small world. It requires me to leave. At that time, when we meet next time, I will frustrate you."


    "Sister ye, the old dog Du Liu is also a big road. Please join hands with the Earth Dragon and Tang Wu to kill him." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Du Liu faintly, showing a mocking color.


    "Kill."


    In mid air, five figures suddenly moved. Yin, Ming, yecha, Earth Dragon, Tang Wu, Qinggan and Tianshu took the lead. The five people were surging with Hunyuan force. There was a sudden surge of wind and clouds on the square space. In the next moment, the five figures rushed to Du Liu.


    Du Liu''s complexion changed greatly. At least he was also a master of water and fire, and his figure quickly retreated for the first time.


    However, under the joint efforts of five people, such as Yin Ming yecha, in addition to Tianshu and Qinggan, the strength of Yin Ming yecha, Earth Dragon and Tang Wu are much stronger than them. Although in the small world, everyone is equally suppressed, but their experience and understanding of the profound meaning are still much stronger.


    Yin Ming night fork first appeared in front of Du Liu''s body, and the overwhelming Qi of Yin Ming burst out in his hand. One claw print twisted the space, tore five space cracks, and directly included Du Liu''s body.


    "Huo Jiong sword technique." Du Leng shouted, and his figure rose to the sky. In his hand, he held a long sword and a spirit weapon. At the first time, he arranged a body armor. The spirit weapon and the long sword shot a sharp sword, breaking through the air and piercing the claw print.


    "You long Jian Jue."


    Tang Wu suddenly appeared at this time. The sword in his hand made a deafening sound, and the energy all over the sky trembled. The light of the sword body was great, directly connected with space. In a short moment, several swords were condensed into several vague shadows, which directly enveloped Du Liu''s back like lightning.


    Du Liu quickly flashed away, his eyes were terrified, and several swords in his hands shot with substantive flames, covering the space. He fooled around with a residual flame light of swords, enveloping the space and blocking all fuzzy residual swords.


    "Whew."


    Just at this moment, Tang Wu''s sword trembled and directly penetrated the light curtain of the residual flame. The sword shot out and stabbed hard. When Du Liu was surprised, the terrible sword Qi with dark space cracks had spread to his body like lightning. The terrible sword Qi poured out, and his armor trembled and cracked.


    "Bang."


    At this moment, almost in no order, a fist print of the Earth Dragon, like a sky cannon, directly fell on Du Liu''s back.


    "Puff!"


    With a sword in front of him and a punch behind him, Du Liu burst out with the blood of his big mouth, and his armor cracked and broke.


    "Soul star palm."


    Tianshu broke through the air and swept through the vast soul power. A palm print accompanied by the vast soul power, the dark cloud pressed the top, and took the opportunity to fall on Du Liu''s celestial cover.


    "Whew."


    At the same time, Qinggan''s twisted space, with mighty power, with a dark space crack, directly stabbed into Du Liu''s lower abdomen.


    "Me and you" Du Liu drank fiercely, and a ferocious and venomous color appeared in his desperate and frightened eyes.


    "Want to explode? There''s no chance. Go to hell."


    The ghost''s fierce voice echoed in the air. Before Du Liao''s voice fell, Yin Ming night fork appeared around Du Liao again. The claw print fell, and the light of the crack in the dark space flickered. The whole space was oppressed by this claw print, and the vast Yin Ming Qi spread down. Du Liao''s body turned into blood mist directly under the claw print, and there was no chance of self explosion.


    "Hoo."


    The audience was filled with cold breath, especially the remaining elders in the thousands of alliances and Rainbow Valley. They knew Du Liu''s strength best. Therefore, they also knew how strong it would take to kill Du Liu. However, several of the dignified Du Liu dodged and were killed by them. They killed each other fiercely, with evil spirit and ruthless and cunning. None of them was good.


    "So strong, these people are very strong." the juelie woman in a long freshwater dress raised her eyes slightly, and it was hard to hide her shocking color in her bright eyes.


    "Yingying, be careful later. I think I probably know who these people are. The seven evil gate, the seven evil gate in the famine loving world. It seems that the leader of the seven evil gate seeks defeat in the West. It turns out that it was Lu Shaoyou who escaped from the eternal world." the man in the brocade robe said to the beautiful woman.


    "Deng Deng" looked at the air. Du Liu turned into a blood mist. Fang Zhicheng''s old face turned pale and his body faltered and trembled. Du Liu was killed in an instant, which made him really realize what he was facing today.


    In the face of Du Liu''s death, Lu Shaoyou didn''t fluctuate too much. With the help of Yinming night fork, it was easy to kill Du Liu. Looking at many Rainbow Valley disciples in the square, he said: "listen to everyone in Rainbow Valley and surrender to avoid death, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    On the square, everyone looked at each other. Du Leng of Tianshui gate and five practitioners who connected to the heaven didn''t kill each other. For the elite disciples of Rainbow Valley, they all secretly heard about the strength of these ordinary superior Tianshui gate strongmen. For them, the legendary level of strength, they were all killed in an instant. Coupled with the orcs in the Gulan mountains in mid air, And the hundreds of thousands of opponents who spread the smell of fierce deforestation, one by one, just like wild wolves staring at their prey. They were already frightened in their hearts. One by one, they heard the speech. At this time, their eyes immediately looked at Fang Zhicheng, who was at the top.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I didn''t expect you to appear again. All this may be life." after taking a deep breath, Fang Zhicheng''s old face converged, walked out slowly, landed visually, looked up slightly, and the color in his eyes was tangled and complex at the moment.


    "This is your life. You are destined to pay the price for your choice." Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Fang Zhicheng and trembled.


    "My choice is right, but Lu Shaoyou, you killed so many disciples in Rainbow Valley, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. Don''t you feel a little cruel?" Fang Zhicheng looked closely at landing Shaoyou and said coldly: "because of your ruthlessness, do you know how few families will be broken and how many people will lose their relatives."


    "Old man, if you plan to kill me, even your disciples, you will not be cruel. If you send someone to chase me, you will not be cruel. I fled to the desert world. You still go with Tianshui sect to kill me. Don''t you be cruel?"


    Looking coldly at Fang Zhicheng, Lu Shaoyou''s voice became colder and colder, and he said: "I let blood flow into a river and corpses are everywhere. When I was chased and killed, people were mobilized in Rainbow Valley. It''s not unjust that someone died in Rainbow Valley. As a cultivator, there is no other person''s life in that person''s hand. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, people want to offend me, and I will repay ten times and a hundred times. How did I ever take the initiative to provoke others to destroy Rainbow Valley? Heaven and earth can''t tolerate me, Lu Shaoyou Neither can we. "


    Fang Zhicheng''s eyes twitched. Under the cold eyes, he felt a little trembling all over for no reason. He sucked deeply and said, "you can''t deny your ruthless nature, even if you have a beautiful tongue and sharp teeth. I really regret that I didn''t do my best to act for heaven and kill you. If I had done my best at the beginning, why would I do so today!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    There was a sound of laughter, mixed with matchless coldness, and an invisible evil spirit spread. Under this evil spirit, the air in the whole square seemed to solidify. The smile suddenly stopped. Lu shaoyousen said coldly: "What an old man, if you want to kill me, you are acting on behalf of heaven. If I want to kill you, I am cruel and cruel. Unexpectedly, what if I am cruel and cruel? Rainbow Valley has disappeared. The rest of today can''t escape!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, in the final analysis, this is also a matter for both of us. It''s better for us to solve it. Only in this way can we really solve it. I don''t know what level of strength you have reached over the years."


    Fang Zhicheng''s voice fell, his old body with a micro bow suddenly stood tall and straight, a vast source force gradually rushed out, his skirt rumbled, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, come on, if you want to really solve it, you and I will fight!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Zhicheng, the leader, and stood up slowly in two steps, saying, "well, if you want to really solve it, you and I will fight!"

 Chapter 2772

    The voice fell. After Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes, he walked forward slowly. With each step, the freezing cold penetrated from the surrounding void. The invisible cold that could not be seen by the naked eye spread like an air flow. The corners of his mouth sneered and said: "However, you old man is not qualified to fight with me. You can only say that I solved you old man myself!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you say? I''m also your master. I''d like to see how many skills you''ve developed in the past 20 years." Fang Zhicheng''s face sank, his whole body surged, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground, and the stones on the ground shook into ashes. At this moment, his body was like an arrow off the string and swept away at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    When Fang Zhicheng threw out his figure, a palm print in Fang Zhicheng''s hand gathered the fierce source force, and the space swayed endlessly. In a moment, he rushed directly in front of Lu Shaoyou and competed for his eyes. Under the gaze, a fierce and fierce space fluctuation enveloped Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Master, if you were my master with all your heart, how could I escape all the way to the desert loving world? I have no relationship with you for a long time. What qualifications do you have to be my master? You don''t deserve it!" at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyes. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he waved his hand slowly and slapped it directly across the air.


    "Pa."


    Then the crowd heard a clear and dull noise in the space. Fang Zhicheng rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s body. He was in mid air and suddenly stopped for a while. There was a palm print on his face.


    "Puff!"


    Fang Zhicheng''s mouth was full of blood, and several teeth broke directly. With the ejection, the whole person was like a shell and shot hard on the square.


    "Bang."


    The square was shaken by earthquakes, and there were numerous ground cracks spreading around the place where Fang Zhicheng landed.


    At this moment, the audience was shocked and stunned. They slapped the leader of Rainbow Valley Fang Zhicheng. For many people, they clearly remember that Lu Shaoyou only broke the boundary 20 years ago, and the strength of Lu Shaoyou has reached such a terrible level in just 20 years.


    "Puff."


    Fang Zhicheng fell to the ground with a slap. The blood in his mouth was still spitting out, his face was pale, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    "Alas, the little Wuzhen realm is also jumping in front of the leader. It doesn''t know whether to live or die." you long Tang Wu smiled.


    "I suspect that the old guy must have drunk too much. He even wants to fight the leader. A hundred of them are not enough for the leader to slap." Qinggan said with a light smile.


    Tianshu said positively, "in fact, I think this old guy is very brave, very brave, not ordinary brave."


    "Lu Shaoyou."


    Sun Yingying''s bright eyes lifted slightly around the man in the brocade robe, with some ripples.


    "You haven''t made any progress in the past 20 years. How can you be qualified to fight with me with your high-level cultivation in the real world?" when Sen Leng''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou appeared beside Fang Zhicheng and landed on his belly.


    Fang Zhicheng''s body trembled and blood spilled from his mouth again. An invisible force collapsed. His whole body could not move and break free. It seemed that all his internal organs would be crushed.


    At this moment, Fang Zhicheng looked up at the green robe in front of him. He really knew that twenty years was enough to change too much. At that time, the young man who was chased and killed all over the world could easily step on him at this moment.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, be merciful." just then, a delicate drink came, and a palace dress jumped out. Looking at Lu Shaoyou with complex eyes, it was Hongyue.


    "I have nothing to do with Rainbow Valley. You are interlaced." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the palace dress, but his eyes moved secretly.


    "I know Rainbow Valley is sorry for you. I probably already know what happened in those years. It''s all Rainbow Valley''s fault." Rainbow moon looked at Lu Shaoyou with complex eyes and said softly, "but do you think master has a choice? Behind this is Tianshui gate. Master has no choice. Can he resist Tianshui gate for the whole Rainbow Valley and the whole eternal world?"


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and then said with a deep eyebrow: "people will have many choices in their life, but what cannot be changed is that no matter sleeping, they will pay for their choices. Good and bad results need to be borne by themselves. If they choose, they have to bear and suffer the consequences. If Rainbow Valley chooses to kill me, they naturally have to bear the consequences, and so does Tianshui gate!"


    "Some choices are also forced, just like the choice of younger martial sister Caiyi." Hongyue said.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind of "colorful clothes", a clear spirit woman with black hair suddenly appeared. Her heart trembled faintly.


    "Sister Caiyi has nothing to do with him." Sun Yingying showed curiosity in her eyes.


    "For the sake of master Caiyi, let master go and let the rest of Rainbow Valley go." Hongyue looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou paused, then looked down at Fang Zhicheng and said, "old man, for the sake of colored clothes, I''ll let you live a few more days. At that time, we''ll solve it together!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at the square and said, "I say it for the last time. Surrender and avoid death, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    In the air, hundreds of thousands of people drank, and the noise was deafening. Under the breath of towering killing, many Rainbow Valley disciples in the square immediately trembled with fear, and their weapons fell. Then someone raised their hands and said, "I surrender."


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender."


    "I surrender."


    Under the sound of one after another, all the Rainbow Valley disciples fell without fighting. In the dim eyes of several elders, they all raised their hands and fell. Only an old man who had drunk at Lu Shaoyou quietly fled in fear.


    "Whew."


    The man had just fled, and a yellow light ran through the space like thunder.


    "Bang!"


    It was low and dull. When people looked away, they found that the old man of Rainbow Valley was directly smashed into the thick stone slab of the square. He was already dead and could not die again. Instead, he was a burly man in strong clothes.


    "His grandmother''s, finally let me pick up one. Who can escape and try again." the golden ape stood next to the old man who was bombarded into the floor, with a faint yellow light on his fist.


    "Taking advantage of this opportunity, I also hereby announce that Rainbow Valley has been destroyed. After that, all the territory of Rainbow Valley will belong to Feiling gate. If you dare to touch anyone, there will be no amnesty!"


    Looking at the audience, Lu Shaoyou''s voice is rolling through. From now on, he doesn''t have to hide. The Feiling goalkeeper reappears. The first goal outside the wasteful world is the eternal world.


    "There will be no Rainbow Valley in the eternal world."


    Many onlookers stared. All this seemed to be different from what everyone had imagined. Even a few people''s moves had solved everyone in chenjin Pavilion.


    With the surrender of the people in Rainbow Valley, the disciples of flying spirit sect in the air have many people to deal with the aftermath.


    Seeing all this, thousands of alliance people stepped aside early in the morning, but such changes are enough to make everyone change color.


    "Who is the leader of the ten thousand alliance in the eternal world?"


    Lu Shaoyou took a look at the whole audience and finally fell on the people of thousands of alliances.


    Smelling the speech, all the people of the thousands of alliances looked at the man in the brocade robe.


    "I''m sun Gaomu, the leader of Hongling Pavilion, and also the deacon of thousands of alliances. I don''t know what to do?" the man in the brocade robe changed his face. When he heard the speech, he came forward and looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked politely.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, looked at sun Gaomu and said, "please come with me, Master Sun. I need to talk alone."


    "No problem."


    Sun Gaomu didn''t hesitate. In this case, he knew that he didn''t have any choice.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you." Sun Yingying took her father''s hand and wanted to go with her father. Sun Gaomu hesitated and saw that Lu Shaoyou had gone forward without objection or refusal.


    "Listen to me, everyone. The wormhole in the whole eternal world has been blocked. Within a month, only entry and exit are allowed. Violators will bear the consequences."


    "Those who surrender should be honest with me. If you dare to pay any attention, I will make him feel worse alive than dead."


    As Lu Shaoyou and sun Gaomu left, behind them came the loud cheers of many people in Feiling gate.


    In a courtyard behind the rainbow city square, with Lu Shaoyou, sun Gaomu and sun Yingying entering the hall, sun Gaomu looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if I didn''t guess, you are the famous leader of the seven evil spirits in the famine world in recent years. Do you want to lose in the West?"


    "You are well informed." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "The desert loving world is not far away from here. Naturally, we know more about it when we are doing business. We just didn''t expect that it was one person who sought defeat in leader Lu and the famous West." sun Gaomu was really surprised and shocked. According to the news he got, everything about the West seeking defeat is definitely not ordinary. The whole desert loving world can be said now, It''s all under this man''s control.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care too much. Anyway, he couldn''t hide things for long. Then his eyes fell on Sun Yingying. Suddenly, his eyes couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He said softly: "the profound meaning of soul, the profound meaning of fire attribute, the profound meaning of time, and three kinds of profound meaning cultivators."


    "How do you know? I''ve hidden my breath and didn''t use the profound meaning." Sun Yingying immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. Her eyes were as bright as water, and her heart was very shocked.


    "What''s the surprise? Leader Lu is not an ordinary person. How can you escape with your hidden means?" sun Gaomu quickly glanced at Sun Yingying, and then said to Lu Shaoyou: "leader Lu, this is little girl Yingying."


    Lu Shaoyou looked more at Sun Yingying. He could see that the cultivation time should not be long, and his appearance was beautiful. His eyes were as clear as pearls and jade, pure and flawless, but he was a beauty.

 Chapter 2773

    "You are a very powerful person." Sun Yingying looked at Lu Shaoyou, and her surprised eyes became more and more curious. A pair of black eyes kept falling on Lu Shaoyou and looked at him carefully.


    Lu Shaoyou took his eyes back from sun Yingying, then waved a streamer, and immediately shot at sun Gaomu.


    "Hiss." sun Gaomu hasn''t moved yet. Sun Yingying has waved her slender hand and connected the streamer in the palm of her hand. It''s a jade slip with complex secret patterns. Generally speaking, it''s very common "this is"


    Seeing the jade slips in his daughter''s hand, sun Gaomu looked at them. After he saw them clearly, his eyes suddenly changed greatly. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes had become respectful. He immediately said, "sun Gaomu has seen Lord Lu."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned for a moment, and then he was not too surprised. He said, "you''re welcome, Master Sun. I need to ask Master Sun for a favor. I don''t know."


    "Lord Lu, please speak." before Lu Shaoyou finished speaking, sun Gaomu nodded and agreed.


    "After the Rainbow Valley is destroyed, there will be no zhantian alliance in the eternal world, only thousands of alliances, but I need to participate in the eternal duel, so"


    Before Lu Shaoyou finished speaking, sun Gaomu interrupted Lu Shaoyou again and said, "no problem, it''s up to me. I can still do this. I don''t know how many people Lord Lu needs to take."


    "Three people." Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said softly to sun Gaomu.


    "Lord Lu, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if Lord Lu can accomplish it?" sun Gaomu looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with some expectations.


    "Mr. Sun, please speak." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Sun Gaomu Road: "I don''t know if Lord Lu knows. Although the eternal duel is jointly organized by the two major leagues, he has been competing secretly. If Lord Lu wants to participate in the eternal duel, he doesn''t know whether he can represent the eternal world and the thousands of leagues. If he can, he''d better represent Hongling Pavilion. But Lord Lu, don''t worry. I''ll give all the rewards to Lord Lu at that time , I''ll do it properly. "


    "Everything is arranged by Lord Sun, as long as I can participate in the eternal duel." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure had disappeared in situ.


    "Dad, that strange guy has gone." Sun Yingying pulls sun Gaomu, who is excited.


    "Strange, how can this Lord Lu be strange? You girl must be polite to Lord Lu in the future. The origin of Lord Lu is not ordinary." sun Gaomu quickly said to sun Yingying.


    "Dad, what''s the origin of the jade card? Why don''t I know it?" Sun Yingying asked.


    Sun Gaomu said, "that''s the identity representative of Gengu hall. Lord Lu is still the person of Gengu hall."


    "What is the ancient temple?" Sun Yingying asked again.


    "You girl, don''t you know anything in the family these years?" sun Gaomu looked at Sun Yingying helplessly, but his eyes were very loving.


    "Dad, you don''t know how cruel my grandfather is. I tell you that he is a devil. He asks me to practice every day. Even if I go out, I have to get his consent. He also said that if I can''t enter the Zhongqian world this time, I will directly put me in prison." when it comes to the family, sun Yingying can''t help being wronged.


    "You girl, Grandpa, this is for your own good. Otherwise, you don''t have the strength you have now. This time, the hope of Hongling Pavilion is also on you." sun Gaomu looked at his beloved daughter.


    "Dad, you haven''t said what the origin of this ancient hall is?" Sun Yingying''s eyes fluctuated slightly and said softly: "Lu Shaoyou is really special, overbearing, arrogant and powerful. I don''t know how to compare with my cousin."


    "Bad." sun Gaomu seemed to suddenly think of something. His figure immediately left the room and said, "Lord Lu, you haven''t told me which people are going to participate in the eternal duel. There are no test conditions. I can arrange it."


    At dusk, in a magnificent hall in Rainbow City, Feiling gate people sat at different seats. Earth dragons, three beast generals, seven evils, seven swords, Bai Jingtang and others all stared at a thin boy who looked only 16 or 17 years old.


    "Goo Goo."


    The crowd looked at this figure, all of them took a breath and swallowed a mouthful of saliva in their throat.


    "This boy is so abnormal that he is a wonderful flower."


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. That''s true."


    "My mother, this is against the sky. Will anyone believe it?"


    The Earth Dragon, seven evil spirits, seven swords and others stared at this thin young man one by one. They wanted to study it carefully.


    "Tai''a, I''ve seen your predecessors." the thin young man smiled and respectfully saluted everyone, very polite.


    This young man is Tai ah. Just a few days ago, after everyone left the desert world, he finally woke up completely.


    TAIA''s vast soul power and source power, as well as all kinds of energy, have also been thoroughly refined. His current strength has reached the high-level peak of the terrible road realm. I''m afraid it''s not far from nirvana.


    Tai''a, who was born with a broken soul and body, has gradually improved after recovering. He has become a handsome young man. He looks 16 or 17 years old, but he is a little thin.


    "Boy, don''t do this. I can''t stand it. With your current strength, I call you an elder. It''s really abnormal. It''s even abnormal compared with the leader." Tang Wu stared at Tai ah tightly and was stunned all the time.


    "Tai''a was forced by his father Yang soul Shura to infuse his life-long source power and soul power into his body. He also took countless pills and miraculous drugs, so that a vast source power and soul power in his body drifted away from the meridians and soul space. If he touched it a little, he would directly burn jade and stone. This made tai''a taste the pain of hell as soon as he was born. Fortunately, tai''a''s life was just competing, and now it is the same If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. "


    Lu Shaoyou stood in front of tai''a and smiled. This result was also something Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect. In the Tianzhou ring, tai''a has been able to fully inherit the Yang soul Shura in more than 100 years. I don''t know what''s going on. It turned out to be a high-level one in the Da Dao territory.


    After Lu Shaoyou knew the result, he was stunned for a long time. When he thought of it, he could only say that it was a blessing for Tai ah to survive.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also guessed secretly that when he healed Tai A, he forged Tai A''s body again with purple gold xuanlei, which made Tai A''s current physique strong.


    And TAIA''s soul space is still the source of the word "Zen" in his own body. The mysterious light of the word "Zen" directly used a new soul space opened up in September 81.


    Compared with the soul space of ordinary people, the soul space is definitely much larger and stronger. It also carries a sense of barbarism and antiquity. Lu Shao''s travel notes are appropriate. When the soul space was opened up, TAIA''s whole person had a change. The space was turbulent, and a sense of barbarism and antiquity was released.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that perhaps the metamorphosis of tai''a now has a direct relationship with the word "Zen" on the source pill of the word.


    The word "Zen" comes from the origin of chaos. The word "Zen" represents the great meaning of transcending all things, that is, my heart is Zen, and the combination of ten thousand changes and the dark. The soul space opened up by this great meaning has made incredible changes in TAIA. In addition, TAIA''s experience from birth to the present, so this abnormal situation has long been brought about.


    In real terms, tai''a is only in his forties and has only been practicing for more than ten years. Lu Shaoyou is helpless to think of these. Compared with tai''a, tai''a is abnormal.


    This time tai''a''s recovery, one has reached the high-level peak cultivation in Da Dao territory. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also wants to take tai''a and break through the world duel. Tai''a''s current cultivation strength is definitely qualified to break through the world duel.


    "Dong."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Tai Aton knelt respectfully in front of Lu Shaoyou and said, "disciple Tai, please accept me as an apprentice."


    When they saw this, they were all stunned. Lu Shaoyou was surprised and said, "too, get up and talk about it."


    "Headmaster, take tai''a. without you, there will be no tai''a. today, you are reborn with tai''a. this is also what tai''a means. Please help the headmaster." Yinming yecha came to Lu Shaoyou and saluted: "please also give me a thin noodles, take tai''a and let him follow the headmaster in the future."


    "Now everything of the disciples is because of the master. The Yang spirit formula that the disciples cultivate is also given by the master. Please help the master." Tai ah said, and immediately kowtowed.


    "Get up, this disciple, I''ll take it." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, wiped a helpless smile on the corners of his mouth, and stretched out his hand to lift taiala up.


    "Congratulations, headmaster."


    "Congratulations, sister Yasha." when they saw this, they immediately congratulated.


    "Headmaster, the whole world has been blocked now. The Golden Dragon ape family leads all the orcs to help. There will be no problems in a short time. We are also trying our best to take over the territory of Rainbow Valley. Please tell the headmaster what to do next." after some congratulations, Tianshu zhengse asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "We can''t leak information here, but no matter how we block it, the information can''t be completely blocked. We just want to buy some time. Tianshui gate is much better than Rainbow Valley."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, paced slowly, suddenly stepped up, clenched his hands, shot out of the cold in his eyes, and said: "this time, brother Jin ape and I went to the world of ignorance to participate in the world duel. You''ll do it according to the plan. At that time, we''ll have a lively party."

 Chapter 2774

    The change of rainbow city makes the whole eternal world turbulent. Because the wormhole in the eternal world is blocked, it makes people more uneasy. However, under the takeover of Feiling gate, everything gradually subsides, and no one dares to resist at this time.


    In the past few days, Lu Shaoyou also called people. Later, the seven evil gate was officially changed to Feiling gate, and everything is no longer hidden. Feiling gate now has seven halls, fan Tong, deputy leader of Jin hall, Bai Jing hall in the outer hall, Yan Huo in the Wu hall, fat and thin monks in the punishment hall, Shen Mo in the spirit hall, and no one in the demon hall and the dark hall.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also arranged for the Earth Dragon to form a demon hall, the Yinming night fork to form a dark hall, and the seven evil spirits and seven swords to become elders. The specific things will be arranged with the wood king at that time.


    The dark hall, the mourning hall and the golden hall are what Lu Shaoyou cares about most now. Therefore, he also told Yin MINGYE to make every effort to develop the dark hall and the whole feilingmen to help. If Yin mingyecha likes people in other halls, he can dig them directly.


    In Jintang, fan Tong has been managing well, but fan Tong is still talented in cultivation. As long as he has time, fan Tong''s future achievements can be imagined.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also specially told fan Tong to choose whether to continue to look at the Jintang or practice wholeheartedly. After fan Tong hesitated, he directly chose to continue to manage the Jintang, so he could spend more time practicing.


    After all the arrangements, Lu Shaoyou was also busy for a long time, which gave him a little breath. At this time, sun Gaomu also came the news that everything in the Wuming world had been arranged. This time, only four people were sent to the Wuming world to participate in the eternal duel.


    The four are Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape, tai''a and sun Yingying. They even brought back the arrangements and specific rules for participating in the eternal duel in the blind world.


    The blind world is the center of the blind world. This is a formal contest for all ages. All the 1000 worlds in the whole blind world participate. Of course, the 1000 worlds are also about the number of words. At least the famine loving world does not participate.


    This is also what Lu Shaoyou means. Although the famine loving world is now in the hands of Feiling gate, the real owner is the blood emperor who can''t be changed. Whether he is in alliance with zhantian or Wanqian alliance, the blood emperor has no good feelings. At the beginning, all the people in Heishui prison were prisoners of Wanqian alliance and zhantian alliance, and finally died because of the two alliances, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows the relationship between the two alliances in the heart of the blood emperor.


    Because of this, Lu Shaoyou has long wanted to take part in the eternal duel. He doesn''t need to use the name of the famine loving world, but just use the one in the eternal world. He really doesn''t like the zhantian alliance. The whole Wuming Xiaoqian world is also led by tianshuimen in the zhantian Alliance, so Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be the person of the zhantian alliance, It''s just right to go as Hongling Pavilion of thousands of alliances in the eternal world.


    It is said that there are still nearly 5000 people in the thousand small worlds participating in this eternal duel in the blind world. If they compete one by one, they don''t know when it will be. Therefore, the duel also starts directly in the barren and dense area.


    It is said that it was a secret place left by a strong man in the blind world a long time ago. When this secret place appeared, it was said that it also caused the competition of many forces in the whole blind world. There are many treasures in it. Later, it became a place for eternal duels. Every eternal duel is in the barren secret place.


    The rules are also very simple. When you enter the barren and dense land, the barren and dense land will be closed. In the center of the barren and dense land, there will be two alliance people who will put down five space jade slips, get the space jade slips and crush them, and then you can leave the barren world. These five people who leave through the space jade slips will be able to win and go to the colorless world to participate in the next round of eternal duel.


    As for what happened in the barren world, no one cares about not only death or injury, but only which five people came out first.


    Sun Gaomu has arranged everything. When the time comes, just go directly to the deserted and dense land.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. The Rainbow Valley is gone, and the world dares to swallow it. Aren''t you afraid of the war heaven alliance to deal with you?" in Tianzhou ring, old man Sanqi walks to Lu Shao.


    "Strange old, the eternal world is just a small world, and what can the war heaven alliance do? Now the strength of Feiling gate is not that the small world can move." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure also appeared on the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring. After making further progress in the meaning of time, he could step on the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring, and Lu Shaoyou also moved Sanqi old man to the seventh floor.


    "Thousands of alliances don''t care about a small world, but for the sake of face, the battle sky alliance will regain eternal time. Your feilingmen has become much stronger in recent years. Not only does the battle sky alliance really want to win back, do you think it can''t be done? Do you really want to fight with the battle sky alliance for a small eternal world?" old man Sanqi got up, The illusory figure shook his robe and glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "This"


    For the words of Sanqi old man, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he will not fight for an eternal world and the war sky alliance at that time. The famine loving world and the war sky alliance can''t do anything, but it doesn''t mean that there is no eternal world.


    Old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and said proudly: "It''s easy for zhantian alliance not to trouble you. As long as you can finally enter the chaotic world all the way through the eternal duel, let alone the eternal world controlled by your feilingmen. Even if you control the whole Wulin world, even the colorless middle thousand world, zhantian alliance will not dare to touch you. Besides, you are still going to participate in the eternal alliance Yes, as long as you have enough strength, thousands of alliances will not ignore you, and the zhantian alliance will have nothing to do. "


    "It seems that strength can prove everything." Lu Shaoyou said with deep eyes.


    "Of course, no matter where it is, strength can prove everything." old man Sanqi said.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately appeared a jade slip in his hand, handed it to old man Sanqi and said, "old Qi, give it back to you, but what is it? Why do people in Hongling Pavilion respect it immediately when they see it."


    Old man Sanqi glanced at the jade plate in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and said softly, "keep this thing. Maybe it will be useful in the future. This is the identity sign of the ancient hall, and it''s something I used to have."


    "Gengu temple." Lu Shaoyou has never heard of the Gengu temple. Looking at Sanqi old man, he said, "qilao, what is the power of the Gengu temple? Are the people of the qilao Gengu temple?"


    "The ancient hall is not a force, but an organization, which is different from the flying thieves." old man Sanqi said.


    "Flying thief, Gengu hall?"


    Old man Sanqi said, "the flying bandit is developed from the world bandits. It can be said that it is the absolute elite of the world bandits. It is the strong figures in the scattered cultivation. Not many people dare to provoke them. You can understand it yourself. As for the ancient hall, it is much more mysterious than the flying bandit. Even ordinary people don''t know the existence of the ancient hall."

 Chapter 2775

    After a pause, old Sanqi continued: "The ancient temple has always been mysterious in the eyes of outsiders. It has always been covered with a mysterious color. At least the people in the ancient temple represent the cultivation of Nirvana, because strength requires Nirvana at least to join the ancient temple. Most importantly, people must have two kinds of strange mysteries or more than remote mysteries at the same time. Both are indispensable."


    "It''s so abnormal." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ancient temple should be so high. At least in Nirvana, there should be two kinds of strange and remote mysteries at the same time. There are few practitioners of the four strange and remote mysteries, and there should be more than two kinds. This requirement is a little abnormal.


    To some extent, the practitioners who cultivate the four strange and remote mysteries are stronger than the ordinary ones. They are also the practitioners of two kinds of strange and remote mysteries, which undoubtedly represents the eternal hall. Each of them has the strength of change.


    Lu Shaoyou looked shocked and said to Sanqi old man, "qilao, people in the ancient hall, should their strength be very strong?"


    "What do you think?" old man Sanqi asked Lu Shaoyou, then glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Let''s put it this way. As long as they are people in the eternal hall, ordinary practitioners at the same level can''t be opponents at all. They even have the strength to compete against their opponents. However, the most frightening thing in the eternal hall is not the strength of the people in the eternal Hall, but that there are a group of extraordinary people gathered in the eternal hall. When these people gather together, a lot of things can happen Some extraordinary people even come from all powerful forces in the whole 3000 worlds. "


    "The ancient hall is really strong." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be shocked. The people in the ancient hall are really terrible. Almost everyone can be said to be an elite, with two kinds of strange and remote meanings, or even a small pervert. The whole ancient hall is also composed of such people. The lowest level is nirvana, and the status of the ancient hall can be imagined.


    Looking at the shocking Lu Shaoyou, old man Sanqi said: "Boy, you''re still young. There are many things in the world that ordinary people can''t know. You can know as much as your strength. The eternal hall has a superior position in the whole 3000 world. Even to some extent, the influence range of flying thieves and eternal hall is far from that of zhantian alliance and Wanqian alliance ¡£¡±


    "Stronger than the two major leagues?" Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "This is not a question of strength or weakness. The existence of Gengu hall does not affect any power or intervene in any disputes. This is different from zhantian alliance and Wanqian alliance. Just in terms, zhantian alliance and Wanqian alliance are only in the thousands of worlds of the upper Qing Dynasty, while Gengu hall and flying thieves cover the whole 3000 worlds." old man Sanqi said.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He probably knew the origin of the ancient hall, but he didn''t know much about the flying thieves.


    Sanqi nodded with satisfaction and said, "although the ancient hall does not intervene in any forces and disputes, all forces want to have a relationship with the ancient hall. Do you understand that?"


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The people in the Gengu hall are not ordinary people, even strong people from all major forces. With the status of the Gengu hall, if you can have a relationship with the Gengu hall, you will undoubtedly hold a huge backer. For some forces, they will flock. Lu Shaoyou also understood why Sun Gaomu chose to help himself without hesitation Already.


    "You have a lot of profound meanings. Sooner or later, you can join the Gengu hall, so you can take the jade card with you. It may be good for you in the future." old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you should be careful this time. It''s easy to hide the open gun from the hidden arrow. Although your strength is stronger now, you have a lot of opponents to offend. Be careful yourself."


    "I understand that my life is hard. Those who want my life will live again in the end." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    In the early morning, many figures stood outside the wormhole of the eternal world. Jinlong patriarch, sun Gaomu, Yinming yecha and others were all growing up. Sun Yingying changed a strong water color suit, with a beautiful face and a floating and exquisite body, which made fan Tong see more and more in the distance with Bai Jingtang and others, and even talked in a low voice, but they didn''t dare to express it. They knew that this was Sun Yingying''s beauty Strength is not easy to mess with.


    "Leader, be careful in Wuming world. We will arrange the rest. This time, we will give them a big chess game." Tianshu said to Lu Shao.


    "Well, don''t be careless. Be careful." Lu Shaoyou nodded gently.


    "Son, go and fight for my golden dragon ape family. I''ll wait for your good news." chief Jinlong patted the golden ape on the shoulder and hugged him with open arms. Father son''s feelings are different.


    "Don''t worry, son, I won''t humiliate you. Just wait for my good news." the golden ape patted his chest and promised. At this time, the high-level cultivation of tongtianjing and the possession of mysterious spirit tools greatly increased the golden ape''s confidence.


    "Tai ah, listen to master''s words. This is the first time you left your mother''s side. Be careful with everything." Yin Ming night fork looked at Tai ah, his eyes like blood flowing, full of love.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will listen to master''s words and I will become stronger as soon as possible. In the future, I will protect and take care of my mother." Tai a Dao, his thin appearance, beautiful face and previous appearance have changed dramatically.


    Yin Ming yecha was warm in his heart and said lovingly, "it''s enough to have you. If your father knew that you have recovered and have such a big receipt, he would be happy for you."


    "Leader Lu, let''s go. I''m afraid they are already waiting for us." sun mugao came to Lu Shaoyou. The changes in the eternal world made him have to go to the blind world in person.


    A moment later, led by sun Gaomu and several people from Hongling Pavilion, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape, tai''a and sun Yingying entered the wormhole of the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the headmaster has gone to take part in the eternal duel, and the rest will be left to us. This time, let the headmaster see our old guys'' means and arrange a big play for the headmaster to have a good look at at at that time." looking at the green robe figure disappearing into the wormhole of the world, Tianshu immediately responded to the seven swords, earth dragons and other humanitarians around him.


    "This is also the official first battle of Feiling sect. Naturally, it needs to be beautiful. Have you contacted the Yin ghost?" a fine fight came out in the eyes of you long Tang Wu, and a spirit of killing and cutting was boiling faintly.


    "Already contacted. It is estimated that he will arrive there in the next two days." fan Tongdao.


    "Everyone, start preparing. The leader is in the barren and dense land. It only takes seven days. Let''s hurry up to prepare." Yin Ming yecha said. The color of love in his eyes converged, and his voice was gloomy and strange, which made people feel angry.


    Bai Jingtang looked at the crowd and said, "you say, which five people came out first in the barren and dense land this time?"


    They looked at Bai Jingtang with disdain, and then walked away one by one.


    "Guess, don''t do this." Bai Jingtang immediately looked depressed.


    The barren secret land is opened once every ten years. It has always been opened for the eternal duel. All the people who participate in the eternal duel in the small world of Wuming Xiaoqian will enter the barren secret land with their identity jade slips, and the barren secret land will be closed.


    In the barren and dense land, the people of the two major alliances arranged five space jade slips. If they get the space jade slips crushed, they can leave the barren world, and the five people who leave through the space jade slips can win at that time, and then go to the colorless world to participate in the next round of universal duel.


    Such grand events as the eternal duel are even more shocking in the ignorant world, with the participation of thousands of small worlds. Only the eternal duel can gather together.


    As the barren mountain where the barren and dense place is located, its excitement can be imagined. Many people in the small world enter the ignorant world to see the style of the young generation participating in the world duel, and it is also a place for many small and medium-sized forces to look for talents.


    However, it is not easy for people in the new year''s world to go to the blind world and see the style by themselves. The cost of the wormhole in the world alone is not affordable for ordinary people.


    The whole ignorant world has been boiling for it for a long time. Many places have set up gambling games. They bet on which five people can win. There are countless participants and the stakes are surprisingly high.


    In short, during this period of time, all people are concerned about the topics related to the eternal duel, and with the approaching of the eternal duel, all people''s eyes have shifted to the barren mountains.


    In the early morning, in the barren desert, the dawn dispels the darkness, and the mountains appear faintly. Although the barren mountains are called barren mountains, they are actually not barren. They are covered with green everywhere, spreading an image of vitality.


    At the beginning of a new day, countless smells in the whole mountain range suddenly began to wake up. In the mountains, smells began to fluctuate, because today is the time to open the barren mountains.


    "Whoosh."


    In the mountains, after countless breath wakes up and fluctuates, in the middle of the air, nearly 10000 figures sweep the air, dense, block out the sky and block out the sun. Vigorous breath is publicized, and violent fluctuations appear on the whole space.

 Chapter 2776

    "See, in front of us are the representatives of the young generation in the major world. In their own small world, they are the peak of the young generation, and each is the best among the young generation."


    "With so many young people together, it''s not easy to win five people in the end."


    "It''s amazing to win from the barren and dense land. The future will be bright in the future."


    "It is said that there are many popular figures this time. Fan Jianren of Tianshui gate returned from cultivation in Zhongqian world. In a short time, he has reached the primary cultivation strength of Tongtian territory."


    "Fan Jianren is the son of fan Tan of Tianshui gate. It is said that he used the resources of the whole Tianshui gate to help fan Jianren break through, so that fan Jianren can stand out in the eternal duel."


    "No, fan Jianren''s strength has increased so fast. I''m afraid the investment of Tianshui gate is amazing."


    "As long as fan Jianren can make achievements in Zhongqian world, Watergate''s investment on that day is absolutely worth it. This time in the barren mountains, with fan Jianren''s cultivation strength, it should be easy to catch."


    "Look, the first one above looks like fan Jianren."


    "Who is the woman next to me? It''s really beautiful."


    "That''s Fang Caiyi. It''s said to be fan Jianren''s fiancee. If it weren''t for the eternal duel, I''m afraid I would have married long ago."


    In front of a magnificent mountain, tens of thousands of people stand in the air. The rolling breath fluctuates and the space is like solidification.


    Among the crowd, there was a young man in Chinese clothes standing in front of him. He had a lot of temperament and looked quite handsome. He just had a rebellious look in his eyes. Even many young people around him didn''t seem to see much in his eyes, but he was very flattering to a girl around him.


    The woman was twenty-five or six years old. Her black hair was as black as ink. She was dressed in a narrow skirt. Her figure outlined a soft and delicate beauty. She looked smart and charming.


    "Colorful clothes, this time, we will have no problem in the barren mountains. We will get married after we win the top five. Then I will ask your father for marriage." Huafu youth said to the woman around him. It was fan Jianren, the young sect leader of Tianshui sect.


    The woman has a moving face, white jade like skin, with light crystal, bright eyes and bright teeth, overflowing with soft meaning, red lips are also delicate and beautiful. The whole person shows a wise brilliance. At this time, there is no trace and frowns slightly. She is naturally no one else except Fang Caiyi.


    Glancing at fan Jianren, Fang Caiyi said softly, "elder martial brother, let''s talk about it at that time. Now the most important thing is to get one of the five places. The world duel is the most important thing."


    "Colorful clothes, we''ve been engaged for 20 years. Why do you call me senior brother? We''re all our own people. It''s agreed that we''ll get married when we go out from the barren and dense land." fan Jianren looked at it and stretched out his hand to lead Fang Caiyi''s slender hand.


    Fang Caiyi didn''t show any trace, raised his hand slightly, and gently clamped the sideburns behind his ears. His action was light and charming, which made fan Jianren stare in a daze, and many eyes around him were also sideways.


    "Jianren, let''s talk about marriage at that time." Fang Caiyi said softly.


    "It''s settled. I''ve asked my father to do it. This time, your father should send people from all over the world. At that time, we''ll just finish our marriage. We''ll take the space jade slips and directly appear in the square. Your father and my father will wait for us in the square."


    Fan Jianren really doesn''t want to bear it anymore. Although he has been engaged for the past 20 years, he can''t even hold such a beautiful fiancee''s small hand once. He can''t move when he watches, which makes him almost collapse and don''t want to bear it for a minute.


    Fang Caiyi didn''t speak any more. The bright eyes under the ink eyelash ring covered with a quiet and elegant seal shadow, blurred and uncertain, with a helpless color.


    "When I came back this time, I heard my father say that the shameless man Lu Shaoyou killed in the wasteland world more than ten years ago. The shameless man dared to do that shameless business in Rainbow Valley. In the end, he couldn''t escape the palm of Tianshui gate. He died well." fan Jianren said proudly.


    Referring to the familiar name, Fang Caiyi''s charming body trembled secretly, nodded and whispered, "he''s not that kind of person, he must not be that kind of person, Dad, did you hide it from me?"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the world suddenly fluctuated. A dazzling light suddenly appeared on the huge mountain in front. Then countless people looked up and looked at the dazzling mountain light in front.


    The dazzling light trembled. With a shocking breath spreading, the light in front of the mountain immediately began to be violently distorted, and the space fluctuated with it. With the spatial fluctuation becoming more and more intense, it seemed that the whole world was shaking.


    "Hula, Hula"


    Just in a short time, before the huge mountain in front of the sky, the light filled space twisted and fluctuated, and gradually condensed into a vortex like space entrance.


    The space around the entrance ripples like boiling water, and an extremely terrible energy wave spreads, making people invisible and trembling in their hearts.


    "Listen, everyone who enters the barren secret place. The time has come. The secret place is opened. Everyone quickly enters it. There are countless miraculous drugs and maybe treasures in the secret place. If you want to get it, you have to rely on your own chance. The space jade slips are placed in the deepest place. The five people who get the space jade slips first will win. Remember, whoever uses external forces, puppets, warships and other things will be punished Disqualification will also be killed by the two major leagues. "


    With the appearance of the space entrance, there was a loud cry in the sky, echoing on the side of the mountain, saying: "now, you can go in, and the space entrance will open in a while. If you don''t have time to go in, you will consider yourself unlucky and be disqualified."


    As the loud drink fell, thousands of figures rushed into the sky, wrapped under a long rainbow, with a series of wind breaking sounds, and directly entered the space entrance.


    "Colorful clothes, let''s go." fan Jianren stamped his foot into the air and swept out in an instant.


    The long skirt of square color clothes moved slightly, and the beautiful shadow disappeared in place like lightning.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of the overwhelming breaking wind rang through the sky, and figures in the air swept away at the entrance of the distorted space in front, scrambling for fear that they would be slowed by half a minute.


    "Lord Lu, Yingying, the barren and dense land has been opened. Go in quickly, or it''s too late. Just leave the rest to me. In seven days, I''ll wait for your good news in the square."


    In the distant sky, more than ten figures are coming in a hurry. It is Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape, tai''a, sun YingYing and sun Gaomu who are late.


    "Lord Sun, let''s go in."


    "Dad, I''m gone."


    As the two voices fell, several figures accelerated abruptly, and the figure broke through the air like lightning. The whole body was wrapped with light, turned into fuzzy figures, and directly swept into the space entrance.


    "Lord Lu, take care of your little daughter Yingying. Please." sun Gaomu stopped, wiped the sweat on his head, and murmured softly: "fortunately, I came in time. I knew I would start early."


    "Sun Gaomu, I thought you weren''t coming." sun Gaomu''s voice just fell, and there were many figures jumping in the air. When he was the first, he suddenly fell next to sun Gaomu. He looked like a middle-aged man. His eyes flickered faintly, and his subtle spirit fluctuated. He looked very kind.


    Sun Gaomu, the hall leader, saluted slightly.


    "Don''t mention it. We don''t have any relationship. Just get there. Every time we Wanqian alliance has fewer people than zhantian alliance, and there are more zhantian alliances in the limelight. This time, there are four people from Wanqian alliance. If someone can come out first, I''ll buy you three days of flower wine."


    The visitor laughed and then reached on sun Gaomu''s shoulder and said: "It''s still seven days. Let''s get together and wait in the square. By the way, brother, the baby we set for our children has been nearly 200 years. Yingying is back now. My boy heard that Yingying is back. This time, he specially ran back to participate in the world duel. You look at their affairs."


    "Brother Xiang, I have a stomachache. I''ll talk about it later."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s body enters the space entrance and reappears again, he has reached a vast area of mountains. The mountains are continuous, the mountains are continuous, shadowy, green everywhere, and the energy of heaven and earth is very rich.


    "The energy of heaven and earth in the blind world is the first in the whole blind world, and the energy of heaven and earth in the barren and dense land is no exception." Tai a took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a faint smile, beautiful appearance, and his eyes were very flexible.


    "Little fellow, your breath is very strange. I can''t see your cultivation breath. I said whether you are strong enough or not. You won''t hold us back at that time." Sun Yingying looked at Tai a.


    TAIA glanced back at Sun Yingying, and then stood respectfully beside Lu Shaoyou, completely ignoring sun Yingying.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Yingying was immediately wronged. No one in Hongling Pavilion and the sun family didn''t give her face so much. Just before the words were finished, Jin ape interrupted sun YingYing and said, "don''t worry, just don''t give us trouble. A hundred of you are not enough."


    "What do you mean? You all seem to look down on me. I tell you, I" Sun Yingying immediately stared at her name and wanted to find the golden ape theory.

 Chapter 2777

    "We''d better find the space jade slips. I don''t know where the jade slips are." Lu Shaoyou looked ahead, and many figures disappeared in situ for fear of being beaten by others.


    "I know this, hum." Sun Yingying immediately looked at it, but she came to the spirit.


    "Master, I checked before I came here. The space jade slips are in the deserted hall deep inside. It is said that there is also a Tianpin high-level Xuanyuan pill with the space jade slips. It can be regarded as a reward for those who get the space jade slips by the war heaven alliance and thousands of alliances. The deserted secret place used to be the cave before a flying thief called the barren thief fell. Later, it was found , this place is just like what it looks like now. It is said that there are many miraculous medicines in this space, and maybe you can meet some treasures. "Tai a said to Lu Shaoyou in one breath.


    "You" Sun Yingying saw that TAIA knew it clearly. She stamped her feet angrily, but she had no choice but to stare at TAIA with her mouth.


    "Flying robber?" Lu Shaoyou heard of the flying robber for the second time. He also heard of the existence of the flying robber from old man Sanqi a few days ago.


    "The flying bandits are the most terrible existence among the bandits in the world. Every flying bandit is an extremely terrible existence. They are the real terrorist existence. At best, the time bandits are just under their brand. The flying bandits, even in zhantian, dare to provoke thousands of alliances. All the world bandits dream of becoming flying bandits, Every flying bandit has terrible strength. Ordinary world bandits can''t become flying bandits. "Tai a said again.


    "Little guy, I know quite a lot." Sun Yingying stares at Tai A with her hips on her hips.


    TAIA glanced at Sun Yingying again and said, "the book says that women are fickle and unreasonable. It''s true except my mother."


    "Little guy, you''re so angry with me. I can''t fly to clean you up today." Sun Yingying heard the speech, and her eyes stared round. Then she was angry, and her charming face was going to be twisted into a ball.


    "Well, let''s go, or we''ll really be beaten by others." Lu Shaoyou said softly. The people in front had already disappeared in groups in the air.


    "Headmaster, I''ve found the news in the eternal world." in the continuous buildings and a quiet courtyard, a figure trotted here and respectfully said to an old man in his fifties with gloomy eyes.


    The old man was dressed in a robe and had a cold smell all over him. He said, "what''s the news?"


    The visitor bowed his head and said, "these days, we went to the eternal world, and no one of the two groups came back. However, we just found out that there were people in the eternal world to participate in the eternal duel, but there were no people in Rainbow Valley and no deputy sect leader. All the people were arranged by the Hongling Pavilion of the Wanqian alliance."


    "Hongling Pavilion." the gloomy old man looked up slightly, and his face became confused.


    "Headmaster, we got the news that there are only four people arranged by Hongling Pavilion this time, but one of them is still a little special." the visitor hesitated and said to the gloomy old man.


    "What person, say quickly." the gloomy old man said.


    "Headmaster, his name is Lu Shaoyou." the visitor said softly.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s voice just fell, suddenly a cold air directly enveloped his whole body, and his body was frozen into cold ice. Then he made a low dull sound up and down, and his body directly turned into fragments.


    "What''s the use of keeping you?" the gloomy old man looked gloomy and said softly: "Lu Shaoyou, is Lu Shaoyou really not dead? If not, Du Liu should be enough to solve it. Why haven''t you come back? What happened in the eternal world? How can even people be sent by thousands of alliances? Is something wrong?"


    "Brother Shaoyou, I didn''t expect that there was also tianlingshouwu here. It is said that in case it could refine Tianpin elixir." in a deep mountain, the golden ape, a miraculous medicine in my hand, smiled on my face. On the ground around me, several young people were lying with scars and blood dripping all over.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although tianlingshouwu is worth a lot, he can''t feel much interest in Lu Shaoyou now, but it''s also worth hundreds of millions of primary world crystal stones. Naturally, he can''t let it go.


    "Several things that don''t know how to live or die, let you hand them over. You have to do it. Next time, your golden ape grandfather won''t be in such a good mood and will spare your life." the golden ape sank, and then the four disappeared in place.


    At dusk, the mountains are shrouded in a sunset, the sky is getting dark, and the mountains in the distance are drowning in the night.


    Before the four figures appeared in a canyon, they were Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape, tai''a and sun Yingying.


    "I said we''ve been on our way for four days in a row. Let''s have a rest." Sun Yingying looked at the landing path.


    Looking at the canyon ahead, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "let''s settle here tonight. We''ll start early tomorrow morning. We''ve caught up with many people. There''s no need to hurry too much."


    "People from that world?" the four people were about to enter the canyon. Suddenly, five figures swept out and landed visually. They swam less than four people with cold eyes.


    "Eternal world." Tai ah''s eyes moved and then looked up.


    "Eternal world." the five people looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "we''re here first. Let''s go and find a place to stay. Stay away from here." one of the five leaders said.


    "Hey, there are so many people here. We don''t have many feet. I don''t want to go any further. I want to have a rest." Sun Yingying said.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman. How about I let you settle down if you stay with me all night?" one of the five people, a young man with evil eyes, looked at Sun Yingying, and his eyes were hot.


    "If you want to die, dare to eat my tofu." Sun Yingying suddenly lost her charming face and trembled with anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get as far as you can. We''ve arrived in the canyon first. If you don''t roll, you''ll die." the leading young man among the five stared at the young man in white next to him, and then said gloomily to the four of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ouch, I''ve seen arrogance, but I haven''t seen such arrogance in front of your golden ape grandfather." the golden ape immediately became angry. A loud cry came out, the voice fell down, and his body came out as simple as lightning. He raised his hands and feet all over the sky and earth. The source fist seal condensed and smashed it directly at the leading man.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low muffled sound, the terrible strong wind ripples burst out, and Zhou Wei''s earth space was directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave. Before the leader''s youth reacted, he hit his body with a fist, and his body was severely shattered to pieces.


    "Boo." at the same time, a beautiful shadow also appeared in front of the evil young man in white. Suddenly, a hot breath spread. As soon as the palm print took a substantial flame, it was photographed directly.


    "Puff."


    The palm print fell, and the terrible hot wind swept away. A mouth of blood mist directly ejected from the mouth of the young man in white, and his body suddenly flew.


    "Tongtianjing, they have the practitioners of tongtianjing." the remaining three people looked frightened in an instant, looked back at the canyon, and then they didn''t dare to stay at all. They fled quickly, hoping to escape faster.


    The evil young man in white fell to the ground, got up, stamped on the ground, and fled in an instant.


    "Dare to tune the script, miss. If you say you''re dead, you''re dead." the graceful shadow stamped the void, the space flashed, and directly swept away in the direction of the evil young man in white. In an instant, a fingerprint penetrated the space behind it, and the space along the way detonated directly and fell directly on the young man in white.


    "Bang."


    The body of the young man in white turned into a blood mist under the sun, and the soul of the soul baby could not escape.


    "Unexpectedly, the little girl did it cleanly." the golden ape looked at the three who fled, and was not interested in chasing again. Only the three who realized the real world, and didn''t have much revenge, so they fled, which was a little surprised at Sun Yingying.


    "Hum, I said I wouldn''t make trouble for you." Sun Yingying clapped her hands and said.


    "One move can kill you. You have to take two moves. If you encounter real danger, or if this person is hiding strength, you are looking for death." behind Lu Shaoyou, Tai a still faintly held a glance, and sun Yingying said impolitely.


    "Little fellow, I have a grudge against you, don''t I?" Sun Yingying was so charming that she was soon distorted by too ah Qi.


    TAIA ignored sun YingYing and said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, these people seem to be a little abnormal. Maybe there''s nothing in the canyon."


    "It''s not normal. Let''s have a look." Lu Shao said.


    In the canyon, there is a desolate atmosphere, surrounded by cliffs, steep in boulders, with countless rock cracks in the middle.


    "Master, it should be here?" a moment later, Tai A''s figure appeared on a stone wall, with sun like blood. Shining on the stone wall, the whole stone wall was also covered with a faint golden awn.


    "There''s nothing special in it. Like other places, there''s no breath fluctuation." the golden ape asked suspiciously looking at the stone wall referred to by tai''a.

 Chapter 2778

    "The stone wall is not an ordinary stone wall, too ah, be careful." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes fixed on the stone wall shrouded in the setting sun, and the color on the stone wall emitted a faint light under the setting sun.


    "Don''t worry, master, I can''t help it. A magic array is arranged on the stone wall." TAIA''s voice fell, his handprints changed, and his mysterious light fell on the stone wall.


    For TAIA, Lu Shaoyou is not too worried now. In terms of cultivation accomplishments, Lu Shaoyou is much higher than himself. He is only half way, and his apprentice is the peak of Da Dao. When I think of it, Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly.


    However, in the past 30 years, tai''a''s painful training was also fair, which gave him an amazing talent, that is, he was proficient in arrays, puppets and other spiritual practitioners. At this time, he had a special talent for the spiritual meaning. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied with these. Even Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know where the bottom line of tai''a''s strength is now, In a word, TAIA hasn''t even really played against his opponent.


    "Isn''t there any treasure in here?" seeing TAIA''s action, sun Yingying immediately became interested. A pair of big eyes fell on the stone wall with great interest, rubbing hands and eager to try.


    With the dull sound of "bang", under the change of TAIA''s fingerprints, the stone wall shrouded in the setting sun cracked inch by inch, and then directly burst into pieces, revealing a cave several meters in size.


    The cave is quite ordinary, surrounded by thick stone walls, and the light in the cave is dark.


    "There are treasures, I''ll find them first." Sun Yingying stamped her foot on the ground, wrapped her figure with an energy light, and swept into the cave like lightning.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to drink a little. Then he flashed with the golden ape and tai''a, and they all entered the cave carefully.


    The canyon cave was winding, but the four people searched twice in the winding cave without any discovery. Finally, they returned to a cave with a large area and connected rock walls.


    "It''s empty, isn''t it possible to get ahead of others?" Sun Yingying pouted and Dudu was unconvinced.


    "The means of layout outside the cave has existed for a long time, so it doesn''t seem to be preempted by others." Tai a said.


    "Who deliberately arranged the means to do it?" said the golden ape.


    TAIA Qingxiu raised her face slightly, turned her eyes slightly, and said, "it should not be. The magic array outside is extremely clever. It is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to find it. The layout is extremely ingenious. The stone wall is covered with soul blocking stone, which can block all prying. If it weren''t for the sunset at this time, I would be difficult to find it."


    "It''s really very ingenious and generous. The soul blocking stone is valuable and valuable." Lu Shaoyou stood in front of the stone wall on the side of the cave and reached out to touch the stone wall.


    "Master, isn''t it?" Tai ah Dun''s eyes picked up and waved a paw print, which immediately fell on the stone wall. The stone wall was'' Kaka ''broken and torn up like tofu, and there was a thick hard stone wall one meter thick. Suddenly, Tai ah''s claw tore out a large irregular deep hole.


    After this deep hole, there is a kind of gray rock, which is infinitely different from the stone wall outside. There is no energy fluctuation on this gray rock. Under the prying of mind, it is no different from an ordinary rock that can no longer be ordinary.


    When he saw the rock, tai''a''s face suddenly changed. Then he said happily, "master, it''s a soul blocking stone. There are all soul blocking stones in it. No wonder we can''t see anything. So many soul blocking stones are already valuable."


    "Soul blocking stone, it''s a treasure. Let me see what''s in it. So many soul blocking stones need to be used." the golden ape waved his hand directly, and a fist seal condensed. The space along the way detonated directly, and the fist seal fell on the soul blocking stone in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    The soul blocking stone just exposed by TAIA''s claw immediately trembled, and then it burst directly, and the cave trembled. Then there was another cave behind the soul blocking stone, and a hole in the hole with a large area appeared in front of the four people again.


    The four people looked at each other, and then carefully stepped into the cave. The cave was spotless. It was covered with smooth jade. It was spotless, but the jade cave in the cave was still empty.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Just when the four people were wondering, a loud laugh came from the cave, and the sound seemed to come from the void. With the stunned eyes of the four people, the void in the cave fluctuated, as if there was space to tear, and suddenly streamers fell directly from the fluctuating void.


    "Jue Ling Wei soul armor is a powerful weapon in the innate soul."


    "Jinghun xihun pill is a high-level peak pill."


    "Huntian whip is a boutique of congenital spirit tools."


    The voices fell down, and in the void, there were brocade boxes and spirit tools directly suspended in the void.


    A vast breath spread, making the void in the cave fluctuate violently. Under this vast breath, golden ape and sun Yingying suddenly blushed, and their spiritual power trembled with the surging.


    In this spotless jade cave, there were a full number of brocade boxes and spirit tools. There were hundreds of pills that were rarely seen or even unheard of. There were hundreds of congenital spirit tools. Each congenital spirit tool was a boutique among the first congenital spirit tools.


    "Finally, it''s the world crystal stone of my whole life, 8000 trillion middle-class world crystal stone." the voice fell, and a storage ring wrapped in bright light appeared in the cave.


    "Goo Goo."


    The golden ape looked at everything in the cave. At this time, he couldn''t help but have a dry throat, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes became red.


    "I''m rich. I''m rich now. I don''t have so many good things." Sun Yingying''s star eyes were round.


    "After so many years, someone has finally discovered the secret here. The simpler the place, the more no one pays attention. In the deserted hall, those things I didn''t intend to want were all defective products, which were happily taken away as treasures. The real high-quality products are all here. I''ve never stolen high-quality products. What can enter my eyes are all high-quality products."


    A hearty laugh came out. With the space, a strange long sword came out through the space. The elixir spirit tools suspended in the void all trembled violently, and then fell to the ground like submission.


    "Chulala."


    The strange long sword was suspended in the air, and all the surrounding spirit tools were obedient, just like channeling. They didn''t dare to move.


    This strange long sword is three feet long, with secret patterns all over it. It is filled with a hot gas, just like it comes from volcanic magma, which makes people''s soul tremble. The temperature in the whole cave has risen sharply quietly.


    The strangest thing is that the tip of the sword is divided into three. The tip of the sword is red, just like magma flowing, so as to release the high temperature that people''s soul can''t bear, and a majestic pure soul breath diffuses out.


    This strange long sword looks strange, but it is ethereal as a whole. It seems to be natural. The hot breath is soul stirring and suspended in the void. The long sword trembled slightly, and the terrible high-temperature soul breath was suddenly released. Under the amazing pressure, the surrounding space had been silently distorted.


    Under this breath, golden ape and sun Feifei are pale and have arranged energy light to wrap their bodies, which can barely stop the terrible pressure.


    "Soul mystical spirit tool." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the strange long sword in front of him. His eyes became shocked. This strange long sword spirit tool obviously reached the level of mystical spirit tool, and it was definitely not an ordinary soul mystical spirit tool.


    "It turned out to be some little guys. I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to find out your own secret."


    When the eyes of the four people were shocked, a soul fluctuated and spread in the strange long sword spirit instrument, and then an illusory figure appeared. It looked like a middle-aged man, with eyes flashing like a Chen awn. It was landing visually. The four golden apes said: "I have many treasures in my life. Some defective products were taken away in the deserted hall, but no one knows. The real fine products of my life are put in this humble place. The simpler the place is, the safer it is. Now this is also the opportunity for you four little guys. Now, let''s see who has the chance to get the mysterious spirit of my stolen soul, my Lord All your life, as long as you have fine products, remember your name. It''s also barren to steal respect! "

 Chapter 2779

    At the same time, the strange long sword hummed, suddenly trembled, and then appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou four people across the space.


    The strange long sword hovered in front of the four people and shook. The tip of the sword pointed directly in front of the four people, and a vast power was released in the distorted surrounding space.


    "Don''t move, you''ll choose the master of the mysterious spirit tool. Golden ape, you''re an animal, not cultivating the profound meaning of the soul. You''re out of the game. Giggle." Sun Yingying was pale under the threat of the spirit tool. At this time, she was immediately excited and didn''t forget to attack the golden ape. Undoubtedly, in front of all the treasures, the mysterious spirit tool of the soul is the most valuable.


    "Buzzing." the weird long sword trembled and finally fell in front of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, directly excluding Jin ape and sun Yingying.


    The strange long sword circled in front of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a for a while, and finally fell directly in front of tai''a. a hot soul breath spread, followed by a brilliant light like the sun, which was dazzling.


    With the coming of a powerful force, the trembling breath of the soul was released, and the dazzling light immediately wrapped TAIA in it.


    "My holy spirit weapon, I chose this little guy. How could it be like this." Sun Yingying saw this and knew that the holy spirit weapon had chosen the Lord. She immediately wanted to cry without tears. Her heart was broken.


    "Ha ha, retribution." the golden ape stared at Sun YingYing and burst into laughter.


    "The upanishadist spirit tool recognizes the Lord. TAIA needs to be recognized. We can''t disturb it." Lu Shaoyou hurriedly said to Jin ape and sun Yingying. Unexpectedly, the upanishadist spirit tool finally chose TAIA.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou will not regret that tai''a got a mysterious spirit weapon, and his mouth will smile. If tai''a can smoothly integrate this mysterious spirit weapon of the soul, his strength will undoubtedly increase again.


    This arcane spirit weapon is not an ordinary arcane spirit weapon. In front of this strange long sword, the dragon soul sword armor in Lu Shaoyou''s mind just vibrates. The level will never be much lower than the dragon soul sword armor.


    "A lot of treasures. I''m rich. I didn''t expect such a harvest this time."


    After the dazzling light wrapped tai''a with a hot breath, the golden ape was not disappointed at all. He had the mystical spirit tools for a long time, and he couldn''t use the mystical spirit tools of this kind of soul. He was immediately excited to search among many spirit tools, pills and other treasures in the cave.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised by the harvest this time. The middle-aged man who had just lost his soul should be the original owner here. He was called desolate thief Zun. He was a flying thief before he died. After falling, the old nest cave was found.


    But no one thought that this barren thief had this move at last, hiding the real boutiques of his life in this humble Canyon, and even didn''t arrange too many means. The simpler it is, the more it won''t attract other people''s attention. With a soul blocking stone, he can escape the prying eyes of the strong.


    Looking at a pile of treasures in front of him, Lu Shaoyou reached out and took the last storage ring into his hand. Peeping, there was no means in the storage ring. The huge space was densely filled with middle-class world crystal stones.


    There are a total of 8000 trillion Chinese world crystal stones, which is equivalent to one tenth of the flying spirit gate left by the blood emperor. It is 80 times more than the 100 trillion Chinese world crystal stones left by the old master in the third storage ring stone room.


    Moreover, the world''s crystal stone is only one of them. There are so many extraordinary pills and extraordinary congenital spirit tools. Each one is extraordinary and is a fine product among the congenital spirit tools. Even some congenital spirit tools have a powerful breath, which is infinitely close to the mysterious spirit tools.


    After a search, sun Yingying, Jin ape and Lu Shaoyou all showed a satisfied smile.


    "You won''t kill me?" suddenly, sun Yingying looked warily at Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape. In front of this pile of treasures, she suddenly thought of some terrible things. Killing and swallowing treasure is really too common.


    "Do you want us to kill you?" the golden ape looked at Sun Yingying contemptuously, turned his big eyes, then stared and said, "it''s ok if you want to live. The treasures in this have nothing to do with you, otherwise"


    "You''ve gone too far. Thanks to my father, he also arranged for you to come to the eternal duel and let you take care of me. If I hadn''t said to settle here, you wouldn''t get these treasures, not to mention the mysterious spirit tools were obtained by the little guy."


    Sun Yingying stepped back two steps, then puffed her small mouth, pointed her slender hand at Golden ape and Lu Shaoyou and scolded, "you are ungrateful, you are ungrateful, you are fickle."


    Hearing the speech, the golden ape immediately stared at Sun Yingying with puzzled eyes and asked, "girl, what does this have to do with salicylic poplars?"


    "This" Sun Yingying was also stunned. She climbed up a little blush on jueli''s face and knew that she had said something wrong. Then she said, "that''s what you mean anyway. You forget your righteousness at the sight of profit."


    "Well, the four of us got everything here. The mysterious spirit tools are TAIA''s chance. The others are divided into four parts, one for each person." Lu Shaoyou said to you forever and the golden ape. Then he divided everything into four parts, gave one of them to sun Yingying, and said, "take these well by yourself."


    "Hello, no wonder my father asked me to follow you closely and said you would take care of me."


    Sun Yingying smiled with satisfaction, but her attitude towards Lu Shaoyou was much better. She quickly put everything away. A quarter of it was absolutely terrible. It can be said that it was worth several Hongling Pavilion.


    Jin ape is not interested in these treasures. This time, when he went back to the clan, he took a lot of pills from Feiling gate and went back to his father Jin long and his sister Jin Yao. At Feiling gate, he even got the mysterious spirit tools. Naturally, these things were given to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and put the remaining three into the storage ring.


    Although it is fair to divide it into four parts, with Lu Shaoyou''s eyesight, these good things are basically within these three parts.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to take advantage of sun Yingying. After all, if sun Yingying hadn''t come to settle down, he really didn''t have a chance with these treasures. Therefore, although it was unintentional, sun Yingying also made great contributions.


    Just seeing those good things, Lu Shaoyou can''t help it. Therefore, unconsciously, most of the fine products among those good things are within these three parts. Sun Yingying''s eyes don''t know how Lu Shaoyou is poisonous.


    "Brother Shaoyou, will TAIA be all right?" a moment later, the golden ape looked at TAIA wrapped in the dazzling light, asked all the people, and his eyes were a little nervous.


    "I don''t know. It''s not easy to integrate the mystical spirit or the soul mystical spirit." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the dazzling light, and the vast soul breath fluctuated, making people unable to get close.


    Lu Shaoyou has fused the soul tired mystic spirit weapon dragon soul sword armor, so he knows that it is not easy to integrate the mystic spirit weapon. However, once integrated, TAIA will make great progress again even if his cultivation doesn''t improve.


    "TAIA''s chance is really good. If sister Yasha knows TAIA''s chance, I''m afraid she will be excited again." the golden ape smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "we''ll have a rest and start tomorrow morning.


    "It takes a long time for this little guy to integrate the mystic spirit weapon. How can we start tomorrow morning?"


    Sun Yingying excitedly put away a pile of treasures, and then looked at the dazzling light on the mysterious spirit instrument. She was still heartbroken. She really couldn''t figure out why the mysterious spirit instrument finally chose Tai ah instead of her.


    "That''s the only way."


    Lu Shaoyou''s path is light. It''s possible to integrate the mystical spirit tools, ranging from one month to several months or years. There''s no time to wait.


    Then the heavenly ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was called out, and the space was like a space-time disorder.


    In sun Yingying''s surprised eyes, the space ripple gradually collected the whole dazzling light into it, and finally disappeared. Tianzhou ring also returned to Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "It seems to be the profound meaning of time. Do you still have the treasure of time?" Sun Yingying''s bright eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Take a break first and start tomorrow morning." Lu Shaoyou said to sun Yingying. Then he sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath. He has been on his way for several days and has encountered some small problems, and even a lot of provocations without eyes, but there is no difficulty for the strength of the four people.


    The next morning, the three people came out of the cave. The early morning air made people feel refreshed.


    "It''s them. There are treasures here. We just found them. They took them away and killed two of us." just after they left the cave, they were about to start. Suddenly, a large figure came into the air in the distance. After a few dodged, they appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Among the first few people, three of them were the three who escaped last night. There were more than 20 figures gathered around them. Each one had an extraordinary breath and was rebellious. Those who could enter the barren and dense land were also the peak of the young generation in all the small world. They were a little arrogant and naturally normal.


    "The cave was opened. What treasure did they get as soon as they saw the opening on the rock wall?" one of the three young men who fled last night shouted, and their greedy eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "You are people of the eternal world. The eternal world is just ordinary. Hand over your things and we will spare your life. Otherwise, you won''t leave this desolate and dense place."

 Chapter 2780

    An older young man dressed in brocade robes and robes visually landed on the body of the three people, and the whole body was connected with the heaven. The initial breath was directly released, and a rather vigorous momentum immediately spread to the three people.


    "Give up your things and roll away, or you will die." there is also a primary cultivator who passes through the heaven. The breath is released. It is hidden that Lu Shaoyou and his three people are wrapped in it. The surrounding space is trembling, and the space is surging.


    At the beginning of the two tongtianjing, the momentum is not weak. In the general small world, the young generation can''t have tongtianjing practitioners at all. It shows that these two people are born in an extraordinary world, and I''m afraid they also have some backgrounds.


    These two people really have a lot of backgrounds. They are born in an ignorant world, and their background is not much worse than that of Tianshui gate.


    "Pa Pa!"


    In this stormy space, before they could return to their senses, they saw two crisp slaps falling, and then two rebellious tongtianjing young people directly appeared with a red slap on their faces.


    "Puff!"


    The two young men came out with their teeth full of blood mist nozzles, and their bodies stumbled. They just shook back a few steps. They looked at them again. When they suddenly looked up and looked ahead, they became frightened and frightened for a moment.


    "Stay away from us next time you see us, or you will bear the consequences." Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and just taught the two people a lesson.


    "Go, go."


    The two young people no longer dare to shout, they are frightened and run away quickly, and they are slapped by each other. No matter how arrogant they are, they also know who they have met. These three people can''t afford to provoke.


    "Whoosh."


    The three young men who fled last night turned pale again. They ran away very quickly. They ran away and fled to the distance.


    More than 20 people around dared not stay at all. They were embarrassed one by one and wanted to escape faster.


    "Fearless rats, even we dare to move. Hum, slow down. I''ll break your legs."


    Sun Yingying shouted at the backs of those who fled quickly.


    "Let''s go and get the space jade slips." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    With his current cultivation strength, Lu Shaoyou is really not interested in paying attention to these people. This time, his real purpose is only to obtain the qualification to participate in the next round of eternal duel and the last good play.


    "Whoosh!"


    The three men immediately jumped into the air and disappeared in place.


    "Tai ah, have you integrated the supernatural weapon?" a few days later, in the morning, under the refreshing air and a towering tree, the golden ape looked at Tai ah who had just come out of the Tianzhou ring with a little shock.


    "Martial uncle Huijin ape has integrated the mysterious spirit weapon, which is called evil shadow hunyang sword. Its power is not weak." Tai ah respectfully told Jin ape.


    "My evil shadow hunyang sword, little guy, you have to compensate me." Sun Yingying now just looks at Tai A and feels heartbroken.


    "You are not qualified to be recognized by evil shadow hunyang sword, but it has nothing to do with me." Tai a looked at Sun Yingying, ignored sun Yingying''s set, and completely ignored it.


    "There seems to be some movement ahead. Let''s go and have a look first." Lu Shaoyou has long been used to TAIA''s quarrel with sun Yingying. He looks at the front and sees a lot of fluctuations in the front.


    These days, the three people have been on their way, and there is no big trouble on the road. In terms of their strength, there is nothing that can threaten the three people in this desolate and dense land.


    On the contrary, along the way, I met many guys who didn''t have eyes. They wanted to rob the storage rings of the three people. As a result, they gave away all the storage rings, one by one.


    For these guys, as long as it''s not too much, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t bother to pay attention at all. For those who don''t have eyes, they have to teach a lesson.


    After these four days, Lu Shaoyou always put tai''a on the second layer of the Tianzhou ring to fight for time. In four days, the second layer of the Tianzhou ring has been 80 days, and tai''a has completely integrated the upanishadism spirit tool.


    A moment later, the figure of the four people appeared at a low altitude on a hillside. In the deep valley terrain surrounded by mountains on three sides and water on one side, a huge hall stood. The hall was simple and desolate. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    At this time, there were already many figures outside the hall, and there were faint low sonic booms, like a fierce fight.


    "This is the deserted hall. Here we are." seeing the hall under the deep valley in front of us, sun Yingying smiled on jueli''s face.


    "Why are we late? Won''t we be beaten by others?" the golden ape suddenly changed his face.


    "No, it''s just the seventh day in the barren and secret place. There is a prohibition outside the barren hall. At the end, the prohibition will not be opened until then. At that time, everyone can compete for the space jade slips. The five people who get the space jade slips can go out by crushing the space jade slips. The rest will be pushed out of the secret place immediately. Now it''s just the seventh day, I have already written it down. If I remember correctly, there will be another hour when the prohibition will be opened. "


    Sun Yingying looked at Lu Shaoyou and said proudly, "I''m useful. Don''t say I dragged you down."


    "Let''s go down." Lu Shaoyou smiled, his figure flashed, and suddenly swept out of the air. Can you be careless at the last moment? If there is an accident at that time, you will have a bitter smile.


    "Go away and stand in the back!"


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept down the valley from the far air and just landed on the square, a cold cry had come, a gloomy youth drank deeply, and a fist print had appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like a sky cannon. The space around his fist was distorted and violent.


    "Bang."


    Under the low and dull sound, no one saw it at all. Then he just saw the gloomy young man''s body flying out like a broken kite. The blood mist in his mouth poured out as follows, and then fell at least 200 meters away.


    The young man didn''t even scream. It''s estimated that he can''t live.


    "This man is so powerful!"


    All the eyes around him were shocked. No one dared to come forward any more and stepped back involuntarily. Just now, the young man still realized the level of medium level cultivation in the real world. One move was shocked and the strength of the comer was too strong.


    For all the young people in the desolate and dense land at this time, they are almost at the level of realizing the real environment and cultivating the strength. They don''t even know which world they came from, and there are people with breaking the boundary and cultivating the strength.


    There are only a few powerful people who have cultivated accomplishments in tongtianjing. They are absolutely the peak in this desolate and dense land. It is difficult to find them at all.


    "Whoosh."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s fist shaking the gloomy youth away, Jin ape, Tai ah and sun Yingying also fell with Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the magnificent hall in front of him. This should be the hall left by the deserted thief. The hall is like the main hall of the Imperial Palace, giving people a sense of grandeur and desolation.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know it was found by sleep, but it''s a pity to take away some inferior treasures mentioned by the barren thief. The real high-quality products and the evil shadow hunyang sword of the barren thief were placed in the humble canyon.


    Looking from a distance around the main hall, there is an energy prohibition that is wrapping the main hall. No one can cross the thunder pool.


    "It was just the thing who didn''t know what to do. Spray me with blood and get out."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou looked at the hall, a gloomy loud cry came out in front of the square.


    Immediately from the front, a large figure suddenly stirred, and then revealed a channel, which spread to the four people of Lu Shaoyou.


    All the people in front were afraid of being misunderstood by the gloomy cheering people. They were very afraid and automatically avoided one after another.


    With the commotion of figures, several figures appeared on the front passage, 200 meters away, with gloomy faces and cold eyes.


    At first, he was dressed in Chinese clothes. He was in his twenties and seventies. He looked quite handsome, but his eyes were gloomy at this time. There was a little blood on his Chinese clothes, which seemed to have just been contaminated. He was shooting coldly.


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on Lu Shaoyou, with a trace of sadness and regret in many eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the front. When he saw the young man in Chinese clothes in front of him, his dark and deep eyes suddenly trembled and his look suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2781

    This figure of a young man in Chinese clothes is no one else. It is fan Jianren, the leader of Tianshui sect, who can change Lu Shaoyou''s look. There is only fan Jianren in this desolate and dense land.


    Fan Jianren, with a gloomy face in front, immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, his eyes suddenly changed much more than Lu Shaoyou. His eyes fluctuated like a ghost, and his whole body trembled. The expression on his face was very wonderful, and the Yin and Yang changed all the time.


    His eyes kept changing. Fan Jianren finally calmed his eyes and looked at the green robe figure in front of him. With surprise and cold color, he said, "Lu Shaoyou, why didn''t you die."


    "Hoo." Lu Shaoyou stared at fan Jianren, and then faintly outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth. The smile was filled with a faint cold radian. He looked up and said softly, "you Jianren are not dead. How can I die? Do you think I died in the famine loving world, but it''s a pity that your father doesn''t have that ability."


    "Lu Shaoyou"


    In front of the square, a beautiful shadow was watching the prohibition. Hearing these three words, her charming face suddenly changed. The arc of her convex body under her long skirt suddenly turned, and the beautiful shadow came to fan Jianren like lightning.


    Beautiful and exquisite, the long skirt has a soft and delicate beauty, with white jade like skin splashed with fat, and a moving face, bright eyes, bright teeth, beautiful water, which makes people reluctant to leave.


    The beautiful eyes of the beautiful shadow searched in the crowd, and immediately their eyes fell on the figure of the green robe. The charming face changed color and the charming body trembled.


    "Are you really not dead?"


    Looking at the green robed figure in front, the trembling body of Fang Caiyi moves gently, and slowly moves towards the front. The look gradually converges. The white cheeks and beautiful eyes have some sadness, but the eyes have the power to capture people''s soul. It seems to come from a distant place, which makes people uncertain.


    "Twenty years, I''ve seen you again." Lu Shaoyou didn''t move. He looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him. At this moment, his dark and deep eyes were clear, adding an emotion for no reason.


    "Colorful clothes, what do you do? Be careful that shameless people are bad for you." fan Jianren saw this, his face changed greatly, and quickly pulled Fang colorful clothes with one hand.


    Fang Caiyi''s beautiful shadow flashed, directly avoided fan Jianren, looked back at fan Jianren, and then a moving arc flashed. The beautiful shadow gently fell in front of the figure in green robe and said: "are you all right these years?"


    "With the blessing of Rainbow Valley and Tianshui gate, you can''t die yet." looking at the familiar and moving face in front of you, there is a faint fragrance between the movement of black hair. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether everything that happened at the beginning has something to do with her in front of you.


    Fang Caiyi looked at the man in front of her. There was a strange feeling in her deep eyes. Suddenly, she felt that in the past 20 years, the man seemed to have changed a person, giving her a strange feeling. Her beautiful eyes did not show any trace, slightly changed. Bei teeth gently opened and sighed: "is what they said true?"


    "Do you believe it?" Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on the bright eyes on the moving face and stared closely. His eyes were calm, but he had a deep feeling that made people tremble.


    "Sister Caiyi, it''s really you." behind Lu Shaoyou, sun Yingying shouted happily, and Qianying immediately jumped to Fang Caiyi''s side.


    "You are" Fang Caiyi hopes to land. Shaoyou''s trembling eyes immediately fall on Sun Yingying, and then on her moving face, she suddenly reveals an unexpected color, saying, "Yingying, why are you here? Aren''t you going to the colorless world?"


    "I came back to participate in the world duel and happened to be with these guys. Do you really know Lu Shaoyou?" Sun Yingying suddenly smiled on jueli''s face.


    "Did you come with him?" Fang Caiyi''s eyes moved and looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Colorful clothes, you step down first. Lu Shaoyou, a shameless generation, will be bad for you." fan Jianren suddenly jumped in front of Lu Shaoyou. The long sleeves of Huafu shook and immediately blocked Fang Caiyi behind him.


    "Hiss."


    Tai''a, there were waves on the two golden apes at the same time. Lu Shaoyou''s green robe moved slightly, indicating that they didn''t need to move.


    "Hey, why are you like this? Sister Caiyi and Lu Shaoyou are talking. It''s none of your business." Sun Yingying has a bad temper. She was angry when she saw fan Jianren.


    "How dare you be a bold girl? It''s probably not a good thing to mix with Lu Shaoyou, a shameless man. Come on, let her get away." fan Tong said with a heavy face.


    "Yes, elder martial brother fan."


    A figure swept out of fan Jianren''s back in an instant, and a powerful source force surged at once. Suddenly, a palm print condensed out of thin air.


    "Where''s the dead girl? I dare to take care of Tianshui gate''s affairs. Get away." after the palm print condensed, it took a flash of lightning to sun Yingying.


    "Tianshui gate is a fart. I don''t think it''s great. I''ll move whoever dares to move her." at this time, a figure broke through the air in an instant, and a fist seal collided with the palm print with the momentum of running thunder.


    "EH."


    With the appearance of the instant shot, Lu Shaoyou looked indifferent and was slightly surprised for a while.


    "Bang!"


    When the two touched, the terrible energy wind swept through, and the people around had to retreat immediately.


    "Puff!"


    Then the former''s palm was broken, and then his body was shot back, and he fell hard to the ground. A big mouth of blood mist spewed out from his mouth. The latter''s strong young body fell in front of sun Yingying.


    The young man''s strong body is not much different from the golden ape. Standing in front of sun Yingying, he is almost two heads tall, wide forehead and thick eyebrows. He looks very simple and honest, but his eyes are like Chen, showing an extraordinary temperament.


    "Yingying, are you all right? I''m late. I heard from my father that you will come this time. I can''t wait for you. I''ve been looking for you everywhere in this deserted and dense land. Fortunately, you''re all right. You don''t know how much I miss you in these 176 years and March 13 days."


    The simple and honest young man fell in front of sun YingYing and immediately opened his mouth and said it in a series of voices.


    "Brother Qianchong, it''s you." when sun Yingying saw the strong young man in front of her, she looked at him for a while, and her eyes suddenly changed.


    "Of course it''s me. Don''t worry. Whoever dares to bully you with me, I''ll let him taste my power." the young man smiled and smiled.


    "Rush forward, Tianshui gate and you Xiangjia castle have no grudges. You dare to touch me." fan Jianren saw the man who had just shot, and his fist was abandoned. He immediately looked at the strong young man with gloomy eyes.


    Hearing the words xiangjiabao, the audience was surprised, and many eyes fell on the strong young man.


    Xiangjiabao is famous. In the whole world of Wuming Xiaoqian, tianshuimen is the representative of zhantian alliance, and xiangjiabao is the representative of Wanqian alliance.


    It can be said that xiangjiabao''s strength will never be under Tianshui gate. Each of them is the strongest strength of the two major alliances in the Wuming Xiaoqian world. This young man comes from xiangjiabao and naturally represents his identity.


    When I rushed forward and heard fan Jianren''s words, I immediately turned around and looked at fan Jianren. When I looked at Sun Yingying, it was two people. I said, "fan Jianren, don''t shout in front of me. Others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid to rush forward. If I''m not convinced, we''ll compare. Yingying is my fiancee. Dare you try!"


    "Brother Qianchong, what fiancee? We agreed that you will be my brother and I will be your sister." Sun Yingying said to Xiangdong immediately.


    "Yingying, you Bi and I said it at that time. It doesn''t count. Our marriage was decided by your father and my father long ago. Can you go back on it? You are my daughter-in-law." although it''s silly to rush forward, it''s still not silly at all at this point.


    "You all step down. This is my business. I''ll solve it." Lu Shaoyou just stopped and motioned sun Yingying to step down. It''s better to solve her own business.


    Looking forward, he fell on Lu Shaoyou. Then he looked at Jin ape and Tai A. in Ruchen''s eyes under his wide forehead and thick eyebrows, he had some doubts. Then he said to sun Yingying, "Yingying, let them solve their personal affairs. I miss you so much."


    Sun Yingying glanced at Lu Shaoyou. Her bright eyes trembled for some reason. For the first time in a long time, she saw him with such eyes. Under the calm eyes, she looked carefully. I don''t know why it made people feel cold in her heart.


    Sun Yingying immediately looked at Fang Caiyi, and her eyes moved, so she had no choice but to step aside.


    "Yingying, how are you in the sun family these years? I wanted to go to the sun family to find you." he rushed forward and followed sun Yingying all the time, smiling contentedly.


    Seeing that he rushed forward and retreated, fan Jianren immediately looked at him secretly. Don''t let him be afraid. He really didn''t dare to be scrupulous, because the people who participated in the world duel in Wuming world didn''t directly choose five, but the major forces chose some respectively. I''m afraid there are hundreds of people, which is much more than those in other small worlds, Although he didn''t fight forward, it was not too early that he heard that the forward strength was very strong, and he had reached the heaven.


    The Xiangjia Castle behind the forward rush will not be under the Tianshui gate. Therefore, fan Jianren had to worry. At this time, it was a lot easier to see the forward rush and retreat.


    Then fan Jianren visually landed and Shaoyou, glanced at him, then looked heavy, wiped off the cold color, and said, "Lu Shaoyou, meet me. It seems that your luck is really bad enough."

 Chapter 2782

    As the voice fell, fan Jianren looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes became more and more gloomy, and his killing intention came out without covering up.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you want to do?" Fang Caiyi''s delicate face changed color, and the beautiful shadow was about to stop.


    "Caiyi, you still have to protect this shameless man. Don''t forget that he killed more than 100000 disciples of Rainbow Valley and did the shameless thing of female disciples without gratitude. Do you want to protect this shameless generation? Let me kill him to avenge the fallen disciples of Rainbow Valley." fan Jianren said to the other Caiyi.


    "Ah, this man is so poisonous"


    Listening to fan Jianren''s words, many eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou, causing a lot of disdain.


    Fan Jianren sneered at this.


    Fang Caiyi was stunned, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Shaoyou, I want you to tell me yourself whether you really did all this?"


    "You don''t believe me, why ask?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Caiyi, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate too much.


    "I don''t know. My father and everyone say so. I don''t know what I should do. How can I trust you? I want you to tell me personally. As long as you say it yourself, whether it''s or not, I''ll believe you." Fang Caiyi looks forward to seeing God with bright eyes.


    "What I can tell you is that Rainbow Valley has been razed to the ground by me, and there will be no Rainbow Valley in the future." looking at Fang Caiyi, Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Caiyi''s charming face was shocked and pale, and her body staggered back two steps.


    "Ha ha, talk big and destroy Rainbow Valley. What are you? You''re the only one who kills me. It''s ridiculous."


    Fan Jianren burst into laughter when he heard the speech. He despised Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you have to make a draft when you talk big. If you meet me today, let me completely solve you. I believe he will be very happy to give your head to my father-in-law as a bride price."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at fan Jianren with indifference. At this time, behind fan Jianren, two young people helped up the young man who was hit hard by a forward punch. Then he looked up slightly and looked at fan Jianren, and said softly, "Jianren '', are you going to go alone or together?"


    "Bastard, if I don''t abolish you today, you don''t know my power. Today, I''ll destroy you as easily as a palm of my hand."


    Fan Jianren couldn''t hear that Lu Shaoyou was hurting him with his name. His face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, the soles of his feet stamped on the ground, and a magnificent momentum swept out wildly. The breath of cultivation at the beginning of tongtianjing was released, and the wind and clouds surged around him.


    "It''s the beginning of tongtianjing. In the whole world, there are only a few young people in the beginning of tongtianjing."


    "This time, fan Jianren decided to compete in Zhongqian world."


    "What''s the origin of Lu Shaoyou? He dares to provoke fan Jianren. I don''t know if he has the strength of the first level cultivation of tongtianjing. Isn''t it his own death?"


    With the breath of fan Jianren''s early cultivation in heaven, the surrounding squares trembled. Almost everyone immediately felt a great sense of oppression. Those with lower strength were already red in the face.


    With a majestic momentum, fan Jianren suddenly spread out a hot breath, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    As a cultivator of both fire and wind attributes, fan Jianren''s cultivation at this time has reached the early stage of Tongtian territory. Naturally, fan Jianren will not pay attention to Lu Shaoyou.


    Without much delay, fan Jianren stepped out one step, his fingerprints changed, a substantial flame light swept in his hands, and his mouth was filled with mole ant radians. He said, "Lu Shaoyou, today I''ll let you see what is the initial strength of tongtianjing."


    "Senior brother, don''t." the God son of Fang Caiyi, who was stunned, came back to his senses under the majestic breath and immediately drank.


    "Elder martial sister Fang, you''d better step back and let elder martial brother fan deal with it." behind fan Jianren, two young people''s faces changed slightly, and a powerful source force surged out of themselves, immediately blocking Fang Caiyi without revealing any trace.


    At the same moment, fan Jianren stamped on the ground, the ground suddenly cracked, the hot breath poured out, the space trembled endlessly, and his body was like wrapped in the hot substantive flame. Suddenly, he swept through the air against Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, go to hell."


    Fan Jianren''s figure was lightning. In an instant, he was in front of Lu Shaoyou. A palm print with a fierce and hot energy breath twisted and solidified a large area of space. Then he collapsed against Lu Shaoyou. Under the palm print, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the terrible strong wind made the people around hunt.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly, calmly and calmly, stretched out his hand and slowly lifted it, grasping at the sky.


    "KaKa"


    With Lu Shaoyou reaching out for a claw, the whole space suddenly clicked, the space twisted clicked, and fan Jianren''s hot palm print directly exploded in the twisted space.


    "Bang!"


    In the low sound explosion, the palm print directly turns into nothingness.


    Fan Jianren''s face changed greatly. He was about to retreat quickly, but he found that the whole space around him had solidified, his body was difficult to move for half a minute, and his spiritual power was stagnant for the child. Then a space claw print caught him like lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou stretched out his hand and raised the paw print. The space in front of him was distorted. There was a space paw print out of thin air. Under the surprised gaze of many eyes, almost instantaneously, he pinched fan Jianren directly in the air.


    "If you don''t think much of yourself, you''re like a flea in front of me. Who is qualified to jump?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and he suddenly shook his hand. When he got into the air, fan Jianren''s body immediately had no resistance and shot down to the ground.


    With a bang, the ground around fan Jianren suddenly cracked, exposing many cracks in the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    The appearance of this scene shocked the audience, and then there was an uproar. The beautiful square colored clothes also shocked Lu Shaoyou.


    "How could it be so strong."


    Fan Jianren''s face changed greatly, his eyes were shocked, and his listless body was struggling rapidly, so he was about to get up and run away.


    It''s a pity that fan Jianren''s figure hasn''t got up yet. After the space in front of him is distorted, he immediately solidifies. A fuzzy green robe figure appears. Then, in his fundamental inability to respond and struggle, he has a sharp pain in his abdomen, and a footprint kicks hard on his lower abdomen.


    Lu Shaoyou stomped hard and poured out with great force. Suddenly, the ground square cracked again, the cracks intensified and spread, and some had turned into broken soil.


    "Puff."


    Fan Jianren only felt that his bones were turned into fragments and scattered. His blood surged, and the blood mist in his mouth gushed out again with broken internal organs.


    "Elder martial brother fan."


    The remaining two young people who followed fan Jianren changed their eyes. They knew very well that if something happened to fan Jianren, they would not survive. They were shaking with their majestic breath. The two figures were like arrows flying off the string, one left and one right facing Lu Shaoyou.


    "Looking for death." Lu Shaoyou didn''t even lift his head. His green robe swept the front air, and an invisible energy suddenly penetrated from the void. Under the spread of invisible energy, the two young people''s figures had not rushed to Lu Shaoyou, so it was difficult to enter inch by inch.


    Then the two young people''s eyes became frightened. Their pupils contracted with horror. Under the gaze of many frightened eyes, their bodies exploded and turned into blood mist.


    When you really raise your hands and feet, you will be destroyed by the spirit!


    As the blood mist fell over, fan Jianren looked at the figure of the green robe slowly in his eyes. At the moment, the figure of the green robe was like a huge mountain that could not be climbed, which made him feel powerless from his heart.


    "Now, do you want to kill me? Is it easy?" Lu Shaoyou looked at fan Jianren under him with indifferent eyes, then lifted his foot gently, and then stepped directly on his chest and stepped on his feet.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Fan Jianren, who is at the beginning of tongtianjing, has one or two young generations in the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world. Unexpectedly, he was trampled under his feet with one move, and his eyes trembled.


    "So strong."


    Sun Yingying rushed forward with joy. At this time, looking at this scene, he couldn''t help but show a shocking color in Ruchen''s eyes. He could feel that he and several people couldn''t be ordinary strength. He couldn''t see through the breath just now, but he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong.


    Fang Caiyi''s delicate body trembled slightly. The scene in front of her really shocked her. It was hard to get back to her mind.


    Fan Jianren was shocked and looked up at the green robe figure in front of him. His eyes were dead gray. Shock and fear poured out from the depths of his soul.


    All this completely exceeded his expectations. Originally, he thought that it was easy to kill Lu Shaoyou with his amazing progress in the past 20 years. He never thought that he was a complete mole ant in front of each other. Compared with Lu Shaoyou, his progress was just sitting in the well and watching the sky, which was so weak and worthless.


    At the moment, he clearly saw the strong awe inspiring killing intention from Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. This killing intention made him feel palpitation from the bottom of his heart, "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? You dare to kill me. My father will not let you go, and Tianshui gate will not let you go."


    "It''s hard to understand that fan Tan''s old dog and Tianshui gate are the support of you fleas. Then I can tell you that you''re dead." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly.


    "Shaoyou, don''t." with a soft drink, the beautiful shadow of Fang Caiyi suddenly came to Lu Shaoyou, looked at fan Jianren underground and said, "Shaoyou, kill him, Tianshui gate will never let you go."


    "Do you think Tianshui gate has let me go in the past 20 years?" Lu Shaoyou turned and looked back at Fang Caiyi, his dark and deep eyes with a deep chill.

 Chapter 2783

    In the cold, Fang Caiyi trembled from his heart. His eyes were at a loss for a while. His voice trembled and said, "what happened, I beg you to tell me?"


    "Do you remember when I said to you, give me time and I''ll deal with everything." Lu Shaoyou looked at his moving face and his eyes were dejected.


    Fang Caiyi nodded, raised his eyes slightly, and said, "I said, everything is my own choice. There are some things you don''t understand, and some responsibilities I must bear."


    Lu Shaoyou said coldly in his voice, "what can you bear? Is your commitment to let fan Tan old dog and Fang Zhicheng kill me?"


    "You mean my father and hall leader fan." Fang Caiyi trembled.


    "Things have passed, and I will deal with my own affairs." Lu Shaoyou stepped on fan Jianren, looked at Fang Caiyi with black eyes and said, "I told you I would take care of your affairs. Just give me time."


    "Time, I had no choice at the beginning. You broke the boundary and achieved accomplishments at the beginning. What can you manage? I also hope you can manage at that time. You can keep me in your arms and block all wind and rain."


    Fang Caiyi looked up, looked straight at Lu Shaoyou, glanced at fan Jianren at Lu Shaoyou''s feet and said, "even today, do you think killing him is taking care of me? Do you think you can compete with Tianshui gate? Tianshui gate is much larger than expected. You''re touching a bomb. Let him go, and I won''t let you die."


    Looking at his face in front of him, Lu Shaoyou sighed and said, "you are my woman. Don''t you believe me now? I said to give me 100 years at the beginning, but now, only 20 years, 20 years is enough."


    "Don''t be silly. As I said, my first time to you doesn''t necessarily mean I''m your woman. You don''t have to take care of my affairs. Even if you can take care of me, can you take care of Rainbow Valley and the whole world? Strength is everything." Fang Caiyi said.


    "What, colorful clothes, your first time with him?" although fan Jianren was trampled at Lu Shaoyou''s feet, his hearing and vision were not affected. Listening to Lu Shaoyou and Fang Caiyi, he thought something was wrong.


    Suddenly hearing this, fan Jianren''s frightened eyes suddenly trembled, and he could no longer calm down. In the past 20 years, he had not even pulled his fiancee''s hand. The more so, the more he felt that his fiancee was noble and unparalleled, and the more he liked it in his heart.


    Fan Jianren didn''t expect that his fiancee was already someone else''s woman or Lu Shaoyou''s woman he hated most. This was before his engagement. No wonder he couldn''t even touch her in the past 20 years.


    "Puff."


    Thinking of all this, fan Jianren was heartbroken, his blood surged, his throat was sweet, his breath was red, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Is strength everything?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Caiyi, sighed and said, "I will tell you the final outcome in my way."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his foot and stepped on fan Jianren''s face with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Shaoyou, let him go. If you kill him, Tianshui gate will not let you go." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Fang Caiyi''s eyes shed tears on his cheeks.


    Wuming world, Wuming Xiaoqian world center, is also the most prosperous place and economic and Trade Center in the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world.


    In the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world, only there are world wormholes leading to all small worlds in the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world, and there are also world wormholes leading to the colorless Zhongqian world.


    Wuming world is undoubtedly the most prosperous place in the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world, and the energy of heaven and earth is also the richest and closest to Zhongqian world in the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world.


    The once-in-a-thousand-year universal duel, the duel between all the small worlds in the Wuming small world, and all the young people in each small world have entered the barren and dense land. The first five people who come out are the winners. They will go to the colorless middle world for the next round of duel on behalf of the whole Wuming small world.


    For countless years, it seems that no one has been able to get any good results in the middle thousand world, but this does not prevent all people from looking forward to this time. Maybe someone can fight for the whole middle thousand world.


    You know, in the world duel, if someone can shine in the world, the people in the whole world will have face when they go out.


    In the world of ignorance, all recent things are inseparable from the eternal duel. Everyone talks about the eternal duel after dinner.


    Good people have to make a big guess that the five people will win this time. Sometimes the debate is fierce and the mouth foam flies. It''s nothing new to start at last.


    Many businesses, shops and other places have already started betting. This time, the identity data of all people participating in the world duel are introduced in detail at each betting point.


    Everyone''s odds are clearly marked. The strength, accomplishments and cultivation time are listed one by one. Of course, there are many people whose cultivation time, strength and identity are unknown.


    The betting point has already arranged the odds. The hottest candidate is undoubtedly the name of five people this time. The first is fan Jianren, followed by Fang Caiyi, Xiang Dongdong, and even sun Yingying''s name.


    In addition, there are two people, who are recognized as practitioners who have reached tongtianjing.


    Naturally, the most popular people bet the most, but the odds are not high.


    After all, Wuming world is the economic and trade center of the whole small world, and there are many rich people. In every eternal duel, there are many people with big bets, and the shot is the first world crystal of 10 billion.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was the highest record, 500 billion first-class world crystal. It was an absolute gamble, which was thrilling.


    However, in the end, he still lost all his money, which made the betting firm shocked to win, but in the end, he made a great deal of money directly. In the small world, the first-class world crystal is definitely rich.


    But this time, just a few days ago, almost all the big businesses in the unknown world received huge orders at the same time. As soon as this order was received, it was immediately blocked by the major businesses and betting points.


    The main reason is that the order is large, and all businesses are frightened. The people who receive the order almost didn''t draw it immediately after seeing those figures.


    Of course, no matter how you block the news, it will still leak. When you hear that someone has placed a large order, someone immediately asks, so that you can follow the trend and buy some. Naturally, you are very sure that others buy so much.


    Immediately, the major chambers of commerce immediately sent people to secretly look for information about three people: Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and Tai ah. However, the major chambers of Commerce checked and found that the three people came from the eternal world.


    Some businesses inadvertently found that the golden ape was the son of Jin long, the leader of the Golden Dragon ape family in the eternal world, while Lu Shaoyou was the man who made a big fuss in Rainbow Valley 20 years ago. It is said that he was cruel and ruthless and killed more than 100000 people in Rainbow Valley in a rage. He was born with fire.


    Finally, there was no news, just like it came out of thin air. The major chambers of Commerce and betting points sent people to investigate in the eternal world, but they never came back.


    These news came out secretly. Those who knew the news immediately bet a lot on these three people. The odds of these three people, from the first one to one thousand, soared immediately, to one to one, so that those who followed suit later had to hesitate.


    The vast area of Wuming world and Tianshui city is boundless. The population of the whole city needs to be calculated in 10 billion units.


    Tianshui square is in the center of Tianshui city. The vast square is enough to accommodate tens of millions of people. You can imagine the grandeur and vastness.


    However, on that day, the Tianshui City Square, which accommodated tens of millions of people, was forcibly crowded with tens of millions of people. The high-rise buildings in the distance were also full of dense crowds.


    "Boom"


    Discussion, noise, gathered together, the sound waves soared to the sky.


    Today is the day when all the young people in the small world come out to participate in the eternal duel. The barren and dense land has been transformed by the strong forces of the two major leagues and two leagues. At the same time, powerful prohibition measures have been arranged. At that time, the five people who get the space jade slips can crush the jade slips and appear directly on the square.


    After the five people appeared, the others would be crowded out and finally appeared in the square.


    According to the practice of previous years, thousands of people entered the barren and dense land. I''m afraid less than two-thirds of the people came out in the end. There will never be a few people falling inside.


    At the head of the square, on several rows of back seats, nearly 2000 people sat in the morning. The people who can sit at the head are the first people in each small world in the whole blind world.


    The foremost one is fan Tan of Tianshui gate. The castle leader of Xiangjia Castle asked the sky. Even sun Gaomu, the leader of Hongling Pavilion, also sat next to Xiang Wentian.


    Sun Gaomu was flattered to be able to sit in the front. In previous years, it would be good not to sit in the last row without such treatment because of the status of the eternal world in the blind world.


    Of course, sun Gaomu sat next to the first small problem, and no one would object. This time, sun Gaomu''s daughter sun Yingying still reached the cultivation strength of tongtianjing.


    And sun Gaomu is still the blood of the sun family in the colorless world. This status is different. The sun family is also famous in the whole colorless world.


    Moreover, honglingge is also a member of the thousands of alliances. It is said that sun Gaomu is still the in laws of small problems. When sun Gaomu sat at the top, naturally no one dared to disagree.

 Chapter 2784

    "Hall leader fan, the five people who came out this time, I''m afraid that they are the virtuous nephew Jianren, must be able to take the lead." in the head, he smiled at Wen Tian and said to fan Tan not far away.


    Fan Tan''s eyes were always flickering. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help but squeeze out a smile on his face and said, "thank you to the hall leader. The wise nephew who rushed forward is the most likely to win the top."


    When the voice fell, fan Tan''s eyes fell on sun Gaomu and said, "deacon sun, I don''t know why deacon Fang of Rainbow Valley didn''t come this time. I sent someone to go, and there has been no news?"


    When sun Gaomu heard the speech, his face did not show any trace. As soon as he changed, he said respectfully, "hall leader fan, I don''t know. Maybe this time, because no one in the zhantian alliance won, it''s all from our thousands of alliances, so deacon Fang can''t live up to his face, so he won''t come."


    "Impossible." fan Tan''s face sank and said, "even if Fang Zhicheng doesn''t come, my younger martial brother Du Leng will come back. Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long."


    "Du Liu has been dead for a long time. I can''t find someone." sun Gaomu underestimated it, then his face changed slightly, looked at fan Tan and said, "hall leader fan, what do you mean, do I have to show you the war heaven alliance? The people in your Tianshui gate are gone, and you should come to me. It''s wrong."


    "Hum, this matter has something to do with you. Among the four people you brought, one is the son of Jin long, a member of the Golden Dragon ape family, and the other is Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was a traitor in Rainbow Valley twenty years ago. How could he be a member of your thousands of alliances? It has nothing to do with your Hongling Pavilion. You''d better say quickly what happened in the eternal world?" Fan Tan immediately looked at sun Gaomu with gloomy eyes.


    "Life has happened in the eternal world. Won''t you go and see it yourself? Ask me, you''ve found the wrong person. As for who I Hongling Pavilion wants to find to participate in the eternal duel, as long as it meets the conditions, others can''t take care of it and don''t bother the hall leader." sun Gaomu''s Brocade robe shook and his long sleeves swayed, giving a tit for tat.


    With their tit for tat, they immediately attracted a lot of eyes around.


    "Cough" asked the sky, looked at fan Tan, and said, "hall leader fan, what''s the matter in the eternal world? You''d better find out. As for the matter of our ten thousand alliance, thank hall leader fan."


    "Hum, if anything happens, we''ll see."


    Fan Tan was so angry that he asked the sky. He didn''t dare to do anything. There was no movement in the eternal world. Younger martial brother Du Leng didn''t return. There was no news of several spies sent to the eternal world. Coupled with the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, he had a bad premonition in his heart these days.


    "Tianshui gate is also difficult to provoke. I don''t know if Lord Lu has any arrangements, but there are many good ones in Gengu hall." sun Gaomu looked slightly closed and his eyebrows were slightly frozen.


    "Lu Shaoyou." fan Tan sat down gloomily, his eyes were cold, and he had a plan in his heart. As long as Lu Shaoyou came out, he could kill him. Lu Shaoyou must not stay. Jianren is also in the barren and dense land. Maybe he has killed Lu Shaoyou. In short, Lu Shaoyou must not stay.


    In the deserted hall, in some changes, looking at fan Jianren who was trampled on the soles of his feet, many eyes flickered. They couldn''t help but step back for a few steps. Everyone knows that these people''s strength is too strong, but everyone present can provoke them.


    "Boom." at this moment, the whole square trembled, the deserted hall shook, and then the surrounding layout of the prohibition "click" sounded, full of cracks.


    "The prohibition is about to open. Seize the space jade slips."


    One after another, sun Yingying looked forward in an instant. Her eyes flashed slightly, and her breath fluctuated immediately.


    "Click, click."


    With the prohibition completely cracked and broken, a large area of prohibition collapsed. Then in the deserted hall, five groups of energy rays wrapped five jade slips and a pill, swept out like lightning, and then appeared in the air.


    "Rush, that''s the space jade slips."


    "If you catch the space jade slips, you will win. Do it quickly."


    The crowd was in a commotion, and a majestic breath gushed out. For a moment, figures wrapped up the five energy lights in the sky like arrows.


    "Boom."


    The space trembled, the clouds suddenly surged in the air, and a vast breath of soul came and swept out. Under this breath of soul, all people close to it suddenly felt a sharp pain in their soul, like the soul in their mind was on fire.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, the practitioners who had just risen from the sky and had lower strength directly fell to the ground like broken winged birds.


    "What a strong soul."


    In mid air, they rushed forward and sun Yingying rose into the sky, but it was difficult to get close as soon as the figure was close. Under the sweeping force of the vast soul, no one dared to take a half step in the whole mid air.


    They rushed forward and sun Yingying were the closest, but it was difficult to touch them. Under the pressure of the vast soul, their souls trembled, and the closer they were, the more terrible they were.


    "Hiss."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a clear slimming shadow stood in the air, waved and grabbed it out of thin air. The four energy light groups were directly grasped in their hands, and the lightning figure jumped down.


    "It''s him." Sun Yingying looked up at the thin figure, and her eyes suddenly changed color.


    As the figure left, the vast hot soul breath immediately disappeared. The forward pressure of the figure rushed to the front was immediately eliminated, the figure jumped out like lightning, and immediately grabbed the remaining energy light in one hand.


    "Whoosh."


    At the same time, several figures suddenly rushed forward with violent attack power.


    "You can''t die."


    He rushed forward to drink, such as Chen''s eyes trembled, the vast fire attribute source force poured out, and a series of fist prints dragged the residual shadow to collide with several attacks around.


    "Bang bang!"


    The space left by the low sound explosion exploded one after another, and several figures were directly smashed away. The figure rushing forward didn''t move. The people around who had planned to fight for it immediately backed back.


    "Grab what? I''ll get it for you. Can you grab it?"


    The thin figure appeared next to sun Yingying. In her hand, a space jade slip and a Tianpin high-level Xuanyuan pill were directly handed over to sun Yingying.


    "Master, martial uncle."


    Then tai''a''s figure fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. There were still three jade slips and three Tianpin high-level Xuanyuan pills in his hand. It was natural that tai''a was just able to dominate all the peak young people in the world alone.


    Looking at Tai A, Fang Caiyi''s eyes were suddenly surprised. Many eyes around him looked at the three space jade slips in Tai A''s hands, but no one dared to rob them. Fan Jianren, who was trampled on the ground, was the best deterrent.


    "Yingying, I''ve got a space jade slip. Here you are." he rushed back to sun Yingying, but he wasn''t too happy. He just got a space jade slip.


    "Brother Qianchong, I already have it. Keep it yourself."


    Sun Yingying waved the space jade slip in her hand, and then looked at Tai A in surprise. She saw Tai A''s hand for the first time. In terms of her just strength, Tai A has definitely not done her best. Such strength is definitely above her.


    "This man is also very strong." he looked forward and was surprised. He just liked the vast soul breath, and even he couldn''t cross the thunder pool.


    Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape each took a space jade slip from tai''a''s hand, waved slightly, and the purple gold flashed in their hands. They immediately took fan Jianren under their feet into the palm and disappeared.


    His eyes lifted slightly. Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Caiyi and said, "you''re right. Strength is everything. Today I''ll solve all this in my way."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou crushed the jade slips. Within the jade slips, a mysterious energy of space diffused out, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently. Under the cover of a dazzling light, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Tai ah, Jin ape, sun YingYing and others rushed forward. They all immediately crushed the jade slips. The four figures immediately disappeared in the square. Looking at the four disappeared figures, the people around them sighed and participated in the next round of universal duel in Zhongqian world, which has nothing to do with them.


    On the deafening Tianshui City Square, there are many noisy voices, discussions, rolling waves and lively noise.


    "Hiss."


    Amid the bustling noise, the vast space fluctuated, and in mid air, a space vortex appeared.


    "Someone came out. Who will be the first."


    At that moment, all eyes looked up and stared tightly in the air. All eyes above were nervous. They were nervous one by one, even the eyes of fan Tan and Xiang Wentian.


    In tens of millions of eyes, a green robe figure immediately appeared in the mid air in the mid air space vortex.


    At the same time, thousands of eyes came and fell on the figure in the green robe. Wearing the green robe, he had a firm face and a faint smile radian around his mouth. There was a little cold in this radian.


    Looking at this figure, at this moment, sun Gaomu''s eyes were one of his choices. Fan Tan''s eyes looking forward to staring were suddenly gloomy.


    "Hula"


    Just after this figure appeared, all four figures appeared in the air. These four figures appeared. Sun Gaomu was stunned, and then his face was full of smiles. His face also showed a smile.


    In the head, I''m afraid that all the people except Xiang Wentian and sun Gaomu showed a look of disappointment, and fan Tan''s face has become extremely ugly. Among the five people, he didn''t see fan Jianren.

 Chapter 2785

    "There are five people. Let''s see which five people are. Have we won?"


    "There''s a rush forward. We won."


    "Where''s fan Jianren? Why is he gone? His uncle''s son of a bitch made me lose."


    "Keep your voice down and be careful that Tianshui gate will skin you."


    "Is that woman sun Yingying? I seem to have won."


    "Who are the other three? I don''t seem to know them. What''s the origin?"


    Five people appeared in the air and the scene was boiling. The figure of five people immediately attracted the cheers of countless young men and women.


    The five are already the winners of this time. At that time, they will go to the colorless middle thousand world on behalf of the whole mindless little thousand world to participate in the duel of all small thousand worlds.


    The victory of the five represents the peak existence of the young generation in the whole Wuming world. In the future, there is a bright future and is destined to become the object of competition among major forces.


    "Chulala."


    The whole space trembled, and then a huge space vortex deep hole appeared in the middle of the air. Many figures jumped out of the deep hole, just people who were pushed out from the barren and dense ground.


    Figures crowded out with the disappointment. With the thein a short time, vortex of the space gradually disappeared.


    Fan Tan looked up at the space vortex, and his eyes became more and more dignified. When the space vortex was closed, he didn''t see fan Jianren, and fan Tan''s face was completely ugly.


    "Headmaster, the young sect leader was captured. The two brothers were killed. It was Lu Shaoyou." in the crowd above, a listless body rushed to the top and swept away, with fear in his eyes.


    "Whew!"


    The young man had just swept out, and his voice had not yet fallen. Out of thin air, a fingerprint pierced through the space, lightning penetrated from the back of his head to the center of his forehead and eyebrows, and his body immediately fell out of the air.


    "Hiss."


    The head fan Tan''s figure shook and appeared in the air like lightning. With a wave of his robe, he grabbed the young man in his hand, but he had become a corpse.


    For a moment, fan Tan''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were cold. He suddenly looked up at Lu Shaoyou who had just shot in front of the air. Sen Leng said, "Lu Shaoyou, you dare to kill the people of Tianshui gate. You''re looking for death."


    The sudden change surprised the audience. According to the previous practice, maybe the two major leagues will let the five people compete with each other. Finally, the top leaders of the two major leagues in the ignorant world will reward the five people and finally say some words of encouragement.


    But today, the green robed man who took the lead in killing the Tianshui gate directly surprised everyone. Everyone in the world, large and small, looked at each other and looked puzzled.


    Fan Tan''s voice fell, and the body in his hand was thrown behind him. In the square, several figures stamped on the ground, and then his body shot out.


    "Hiss!" an old man had grabbed the young man''s body in his hand, with a sad look and a sad face. The young man was his own grandson.


    "Wow."


    With this movement, thousands of figures suddenly came out of the square. They were all Tianshui gate disciples in armor, holding weapons one by one, waiting in array with a fierce breath.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, the golden ape drank heavily, came forward with tai''a, and stood behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the first, Xiang Wentian''s face also changed greatly. Then he looked at sun Gaomu around him. He remembered that these people were brought by sun Gaomu from the eternal world.


    "Brother Xiang, listen to me. This is their private affair. We''d better not interfere." sun Gaomu asked Heaven.


    "Kill my grandson and I''ll tear you to pieces."


    Behind fan Tan, the grieving old man had handed the young body to the disciples who came up later. A cold cry suddenly sounded in his mouth. A gust of wind attribute source force rushed away, and the whole air trembled. His figure then rushed towards Lu Shaoyou as fast as lightning, and the powerful power swept away with a terrible wind.


    "Hiss!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the source force of the wind attribute converged and shrouded the surrounding space. A magnificent momentum instantly shrouded Lu Shaoyou. A strong light column directly shot out and bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    The power of terror swept through Lu Shaoyou. The green robe on Lu Shaoyou was shocked, but there was no action.


    "Go to hell."


    At the same time, the huge body of the golden ape stomped into the air, crushed a void, waved, and the source force surged. The space in front of him immediately closed, solidified the whole space, and then a fist seal wrapped by a yellow awn condensed, shattered a space, and fell on the light column in front.


    "Bang!"


    In such a collision, the space is directly blasted out of a concave hole, and the whole space is directly broken. The strong light column is broken inch by inch in a destructive trend, and the terror spreads in an arc into the sky.


    Then the golden ape hit him on the chest.


    "Pooh!"


    The old man''s figure flew out upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth without any turning. His figure fell to the ground and was directly supported by several old men whose faces changed a lot not far away.


    Look at the old man''s appearance. His move has been abandoned and has no power to fight again. When he looks at the golden ape, he has shown the color of fear.


    "So strong."


    The golden ape''s move really shocked the audience. It was the elder of Tianshui gate who just made the move. The cultivation level of tongtianjing was devastated and hit hard with one move.


    "Medium level cultivation in Tongtian territory is a fart in front of me."


    The golden ape drank cold and stood tall in the air under many shocking eyes. With the high-level and peak cultivation strength of Tongtian realm and the mysterious spirit tools on his body, the golden ape will not be afraid of the first-class cultivators in the avenue realm. Naturally, a middle-class cultivator in Tongtian realm will not be regarded.


    "Tongtianjing high level." looking at the golden ape, fan Tan''s face became more and more gloomy, and a cold smell filled his body. Then his sleeve robe shook, and a cold smell gushed out, and then his body immediately rushed to the golden ape.


    "Old fan Tan, aren''t you looking for your son?" when fan Tan''s body was just thrown out, Lu Shaoyou''s hands flashed purple gold, and then fan Jianren''s listless body appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    When fan Tan heard the speech, he looked up and looked at it. Suddenly, his body rushed out and stopped in the air. The complexion has become extremely ugly.


    "Dad, help me, Dad."


    Fan Jianren looked at fan Tan in front of him and immediately found a straw. He shouted for help and was covered with blood.


    Lu Shaoyou''s paw print was seized on fan Tan''s celestial cover, and the radian of his mouth was cold.


    "Ah..." fan Jianren immediately screamed and screamed, and kept drinking: "Dad, help me, I can''t stand it, help me."


    "What does Lu Shaoyou want to do? It''s fan Jianren, the leader of Tianshui gate. Do you want to compete with Tianshui gate?"


    There was silence. In the blind world, there were people who dared to provoke Tianshui gate, which made everyone look at the sky and there was silence.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll give you three breaths and let my son go. Otherwise, I''ll break you to pieces."


    Listening to fan Jianren''s scream and wail, fan Tan''s face was iron blue and his heart was like a knife. His eyes looking at Lu Shaoyou were full of extreme killing intention.


    "Fan Tan old dog, are you threatening me? I hate threats most." Lu Shaoyou sneered faintly, then clasped fan Jianren''s head with one hand, shook his left hand and grabbed one of fan Jianren''s left arms.


    "Click."


    Fan Jianren''s arm broke in response to the sound, and the blood poured out, and his mouth screamed and wailed again.


    "What a cruel man, is this going to make fan Tan crazy?"


    All eyes trembled, and many people took a breath.


    "Ah." in the mid air crowd, Fang Caiyi stood blankly in the mid air, looking blankly. At this time, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Fan Tan saw it in the air, his whole body was about to explode, his eyes were red, his green veins were exposed, and gnashing his teeth, he said three words from between his teeth: "Lu Shaoyou"


    "Why, do you want to threaten me? Do you want to try again? See how many hands your son has, or try. I dare not kill Jianren ''." Lu Shaoyou said with a cold smile.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?"


    Fan Tan is a son. This time, all the resources of Tianshui gate are put on this son. There must be no accident. His eyes are red and his breath is cold like an ice cellar.


    If you could kill with your eyes, Lu Shaoyou might have been killed dozens of times with an immortal Xuanti.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air, his green robe moved slightly, his face was indifferent, but his eyes were cold and shot. He said, "it''s very simple. Tell everyone why you killed me."


    Fan Tan''s old face twitched and said, "Lu Shaoyou, your Rainbow Valley female disciple, it''s only natural that I want to kill you."


    "Ha ha"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately burst into laughter. The laughter reverberated like thunder in the whole space, mixed with bone chilling. In the space, it seemed that suddenly there was a terrible cold, which made people tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou laughed and restrained, then raised fan Jianren in his hand and said: "fan Jianren, if you don''t want to die, tell me why fan Tan old dog wants to chase me, otherwise, I will make you unable to survive and die."


    "Click."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou waved again. Fan Jianren''s right arm clicked. The bone was broken and was about to be torn off.


    "Ah" under the scream and wail, fan Jianren cried loudly: "I said, I said, my father wanted to give me a reward order to enter the middle thousand world for cultivation, so he wanted you to die, so he deliberately arranged with Fang Zhicheng, causing the illusion that you raped and killed female disciples, so that you can kill you openly. Please let me live. I dare not do it again. Let me go."

 Chapter 2786

    Fan Jianren''s mournful voice echoed in the air. Everyone looked at each other, and then was in an uproar. The heads of the small worlds in the head also changed a lot.


    The chill in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes is stronger. He has just performed soul searching. Fan Jianren''s soul has learned all this from his memory.


    Xiang Wentian and sun Gaomu looked at each other, and their eyes immediately stared in the air again.


    "I didn''t expect Tianshui gate to do such a thing."


    "No wonder fan Jianren can go to Zhongqian world to practice. It is said that he is still a good secret place in the zhantian alliance. It turned out that he took the reward order of Lu Shaoyou."


    In the uproar, fan Tan almost vomited blood with anger. He didn''t expect that his son was so frustrated. He could say this.


    "I see. I should believe him. Why should I doubt that he is not that kind of person." in the crowd, Fang Caiyi''s eyes trembled, his silver teeth pressed his lips, and a trace of red blood overflowed.


    "Fan Tan old dog, what else can you say? You have to do everything to pay for the order of thanks." Lu Shaoyou Leng is fan tan.


    Fan Tan''s eyes twitched and he couldn''t admit it. If he admitted it, the whole Tianshui gate would be over. Leng said, "Lu Shaoyou, people are threatened by you in your hands. You can say anything you want."


    "Still quibbling." Lu Shaoyou sneered. The purple gold streamed in the palm of his right hand and put his body in his hand again.


    "Dad." seeing this figure and still in the dazed square colored clothes, he immediately crossed the space to Lu Shaoyou''s body, looked at Fang Zhicheng, his eyes trembled and said: "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "Colorful clothes." Fang Zhicheng looked at Zhou Kong. The empty lineup made him understand what had happened. When he saw the colorful clothes in front of him, his listless eyes trembled.


    "Dad, tell me if the less lobbying is true. You lied to me. You arranged everything. You have to deal with Shaoyou?" Fang Caiyi''s eyes trembled and her voice became hoarse. At this time, how could she not guess the general things? She had just been kept in the dark.


    Fang Zhicheng looked at Fang Caiyi with a gloomy look, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, this matter has nothing to do with Caiyi. If you want to kill me, kill me."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. He wiped his eyes from Fang Zhicheng and fell on fan Tan again. He said, "fan Tan old dog, now you have nothing to say. You and Fang Zhicheng secretly hurt me. It''s a pity that my life is big, so you should pay the price today."


    Looking at the flagging Fang Zhicheng, fan Tan''s eyes were dark, looking at Lu Shaoyou and said coldly, "boy, it''s up to you. Are you qualified?"


    "Dad, save me. I don''t want to die, Lu Shaoyou. You said you''d let me go." fan Jianren kept wailing.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Caiyi and said, "Caiyi, this kind of waste, is it your choice." the voice fell. Lu Shaoyou waved and shook, and fan Jianren, who was caught in his hand, suddenly shot at fan Tan like a streamer breaking through the air.


    "Jianren." fan Tan''s face sank and a blue light gushed out. He waved and immediately wrapped the blue light and went to fan Jianren.


    Just when the blue light just touched fan Jianren, fan Jianren''s body suddenly expanded, and then a terrible vast and hot energy suddenly gushed out of his body, like a suppressed volcano, and then his body exploded directly in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sonic boom suddenly rang out in the sky. Fan Jianren''s body exploded directly in mid air. The fierce and unparalleled hot energy swept away in the sky, and the shaking space was filled with violent ripples. A piece of hot energy collapsed like fireworks and directly shrouded in the sky.


    Seeing fan Jianren''s body burst to pieces and shocked the air, many eyes opened their mouths and tongue tied. It''s not difficult for everyone to think that fan Tan will be absolutely crazy this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never die with you at Tianshui gate. I will not frustrate you today. Fan Tan vowed not to be a man."


    In the chaotic space, fan Tan''s bleak cold drink reverberated over the huge square. When the space calmed down, fan Tan''s figure appeared gloomy and blue in the air. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, it was like blood coming out, full of resentment.


    Under this sound, there was an uproar, and then he calmed down. All his eyes were in the air and watched fan Jianren''s spirits disappear in front of him. It''s strange that fan Tan is not crazy.


    Looking at fan Tan, who was angry and crazy in the front air, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move much, even with a sense of banter, and said, "old fan Tan, you are doomed to be an adult today. This is just the beginning. You have to pay a price far more than that. Twenty years ago, I vowed to destroy Tianshui gate and Rainbow Valley one day."


    Although Lu Shaoyou''s figure was small, it was enough to make the people around the square clear to their ears at this time. He said: "I forgot to tell you, Du Luo has died in the eternal world, and Rainbow Valley has been razed to the ground!"


    "You killed Du Liu?" fan Tan looked at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes.


    "The next one is you." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled. The corners of his mouth were cold. His smile made people cold.


    At the smell of the speech, fan Tan trembled all over, and his green veins trembled on his face. In his eyes, his gloomy anger would gush out at any time like a volcano. His face turned ferocious, and then he laughed angrily and laughed: "ha ha ha."


    Anyone can hear the roaring anger under the laughter, which is enough to represent that fan Tan has been extremely angry and can no longer suppress it.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the man who killed my son and Tianshui gate, if you escape this time, I fan Tan swear not to be human!" the laughter converged, fan Tan''s ferocious and twisted face was almost twisted into a ball, looked at Lu Shaoyou with resentment, then looked at the sky, raised his head and shouted: "Tianshui gate disciples listen to the order, none of these Lu Shaoyou and others can be spared."


    "Boom."


    As fan Tan''s voice fell, a series of figures suddenly shot out from the whole Tianshui City in the sky. The energy between heaven and earth fluctuated violently in the sky of the square at this time. I don''t know where they came from. The figures shot one after another in the sky and occupied the air for a moment, no less than tens of thousands of figures and tens of thousands of people, The whole Tianshui city is surrounded in the middle of the air. It is dark and vast.


    At first, dozens of figures hung behind fan Tan, and the most majestic breath spread, and the whole space surged. These dozens of people, including at least 15 practitioners of tongtianjing and no less than 40 practitioners of wuzhenjing, formed a terrible momentum, which made tens of millions of onlookers tremble.


    Such a force is definitely the strongest strength in the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world. No force can compare in the Wuming Xiaoqian world.


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou is terrible. This is Tianshui city. You dare to provoke fan Tan crazy. Don''t you want to die?"


    The people in the sky trembled and began to retreat one after another. They were afraid that there would be some foolproof disaster at that time. Once the strong fought, those with insufficient strength would be affected, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "Lu Shaoyou, this is the world of ignorance, Tianshui City and Tianshui gate. You can''t fly today. It''s cheap for me to use such a lineup. It''s cheap for you to die." looking at Zhou Kong''s vast lineup, fan Tansen said coldly.


    Golden ape and tai''a looked at the lineup of Tianshui gate in front, but they didn''t care much, even their eyes didn''t fluctuate much.


    Lu Shaoyou just glanced at the tens of thousands of disciples of Tianshui gate around him and murmured, "how much better than others, they should arrive."


    "Boom!"


    Far away from the sky, Tianshui city suddenly heard a huge dull sound. The sound from the far sky was still deafening, and the whole sky and the ground were trembling.


    "Boom!"


    The muffled sound was like a series of thunder, the whole space trembled and the ground shook.


    "What''s going on?"


    This inexplicable movement, everyone looked up in the air, their eyes were at a loss. No one knew what had happened. This movement is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    In the front space, many figures came in panic. Several faster figures were all practitioners who realized the true realm.


    A series of figures appeared in the air, one by one panicked, shocked and frightened, and said loudly, "the leader is not good, and the army of the famine loving world is pressing on the border."


    "No, the army of the famine loving world is coming. We are not rivals."


    "When the people from the wasteland world came, Tianshui City couldn''t hold it, and the casualties were heavy."


    "The famine world wants to destroy the blind world. No one can stop it. Run away."


    "Boom."


    In the far air, more and more figures fled in confusion. In a short time, countless black spots appeared from the far air, and then the figures retreated in confusion. They wanted to escape faster. I''m afraid there are at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    Tianshui City, this is the base camp of Tianshui gate and the center of the whole Wulin world. There are millions of disciples of Tianshui gate around Tianshui city.


    "The army of the famine loving world is pressing on the border."


    "It''s terrible. Is the famine world going to destroy the ignorance world? People in the famine world are not easy to mess with."


    The whole Tianshui city was trembling, and countless figures trembled. On the square, tens of millions of people looked up at the sky and began to panic.


    "It''s not good that the army of the famine loving world is pressing on the border."


    The first people in each small world on the square stood up one by one, staring nervously at the sky.


    "It''s not good. It''s said that the blood emperor, the revered prisoner of the famine world, resurrected and succeeded in Nirvana. Does the blood emperor want to destroy the blind world?"

 Chapter 2787

    At the head of the square, Xiang Wentian suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. He also heard a lot of rumors in the famine loving world. It is really possible and definitely has this strength that the blood emperor wants to destroy the blind world.


    "Take it easy, brother Xiang. It''s just personal gratitude and resentment. It doesn''t have much to do with us." sun Gaomu shrugged as he looked at Xiang Wentian.


    Over the square, all Tianshui sect disciples looked at each other when they saw that Qian Kong fled in a panic with the sect, and the lineup became agitated.


    The more than a dozen practitioners of Tongtian realm and more than 40 practitioners of Wuzhen realm also turned pale with their faces and stared at fan tan.


    "Waste world."


    Fan Tan''s complexion was also extremely ugly. He never dreamed that someone would come into the blind world, or people in the wasteland world.


    "Boom."


    The deep explosion sound in the distance was getting louder and louder. In the front air, a dark and embarrassed figure fled the meeting, all with fear, like a ghost.


    In a short time, hundreds of thousands of figures in front immediately fled to the square. A dark crowd gathered. Many were bleeding, pale and panting.


    The figure who fled in a panic was at least 700000. It was suspended in the air like blocking the sky and the sun, and immediately covered the whole light in the air.


    "Whoosh."


    At the top of the square, people from all over the world, as well as many onlookers in the lower air, could no longer calm down. They glanced at the upper air one after another, their eyes shocked and stared at the front air.


    Everyone wants to know what army came to the wasteland world, which made nearly a million disciples of Tianshui gate flee in such a panic and have no power to resist.


    "Boom!"


    On the distant sky, there were many black spots. These black spots swept from the distant space. The black spots became larger and larger, gradually revealing the huge volume, like a huge fierce beast pressing the air. Where they passed, the space trembled endlessly, and the low sound of space trembled echoed in the world.


    "That''s"


    Countless eyes stood on the void and looked at the dense black spots in front. With the emergence of the huge figure, people''s faces changed greatly. The behemoths were all warships.


    There were hundreds of warships and hundreds of huge puppet cars in the air.


    "Warships, a lot of warships."


    "How could there be so many warships."


    Looking at the numerous warships and puppet cars ahead, everyone finally knew why the disciples of Tianshui gate ran away. In the face of this huge fleet, people seemed weak.


    On the densely packed warships, thousands of figures stand tall and straight on the deck of each huge warship, one by one, with the spirit of killing and cutting, and a strong smell of blood, spreading with the wind.


    "Boom."


    Countless warships flickered, and then appeared in the front air. In front of each huge warship was a ferocious tiger head. A fierce breath was released for no reason, which made people feel a sense of smallness.


    Hundreds of huge puppet cars hovered behind the warship, surrounded by dense figures in the air, breathing fierce killing.


    Such a lineup blocks out the sun, and half the sky in front suddenly darkens.


    With the appearance of hundreds of warships and puppet cars, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. This terrible lineup made people tremble.


    The huge wings on both sides of all flying tiger warships fluttered up, and the ferocious giant tiger head suddenly seemed to be alive. It roared ferociously, just like a living creature, which was shocking and inexplicable. One dark energy hole was aimed at hundreds of thousands of disciples of Tianshui gate in the face of fear, and could prompt destructive terrorist attacks at any time.


    No one will doubt that dozens of class III Flying Tiger warships, more than 100 class II Flying Tiger warships and various warships will not be able to kill the disciples of Tianshui gate in mid air, leaving corpses everywhere.


    This terrible lineup can not be stopped by human beings in the small world.


    "Flying Tiger warships, these are flying tiger warships."


    "There are hundreds of flying tiger warships. It''s hard to find one outside. Where do so many come from here?"


    "At least 40 in front are class III Flying Tiger warships. Those behind are class II. Those in front must be class III. I''ve seen people buy them in the middle of the world."


    Looking at the fleet of no less than 200, thousands of eyes tremble. Flying Tiger warships are still famous in the outside world. There are so many flying tiger warships, and there are no less than 40 class III Flying Tiger warships alone. This lineup is shocking.


    In front of this terrorist fleet, onlookers can''t help retreating one after another. Once a war starts, it will be enough to destroy everything in this world.


    Fang Zhicheng, sun Gaomu, sun YingYing and those people in Hongling Pavilion who were captured by Lu Shaoyou, suddenly trembled when they saw this scene.


    On that terrible warship, there are familiar figures. They have seen most of them in the eternal world, but there is no such terrible fleet in the eternal world.


    At this time, Fang Zhicheng really realized how powerful Lu Shaoyou was in his hands.


    "Goo Goo!"


    As the leader of Hongling Pavilion, sun Gaomu naturally knows the flying tiger warship when dealing with thousands of alliance people every day. He can''t help but gulp down his saliva in his throat.


    It is said that the class III Flying Tiger warship has the power to seriously damage the early stage of the avenue territory. The high-level practitioners of Tongtian territory directly smash it. The lineup of dozens of class III Flying Tiger warships is enough to raze the whole world to the ground.


    "My God, when did the desert world become so strong?"


    Xiang Wentian looked frightened and looked at the warships. Even with his strength, his heart and hair trembled.


    "Class III Flying Tiger warship."


    "Class II Flying Tiger warship."


    "That''s seven swords, you long Tang Wu, a middle-level cultivator in the avenue territory. Why did he come?"


    "There are also Yin ghosts. It is said that a long time ago, Yin ghosts offended big forces in Zhongqian world, so they fled to the desert world. It is said that they are also practitioners of the great road territory."


    "The seven evil spirits are also there. That''s Tianshu. Tianxuan and others have come out."


    "Hundreds of thousands of bloodthirsty people in the famine world, how did they come into the unknown world?"


    "It''s terrible. This time, the famine world is really prepared to destroy the ignorance world."


    Looking at the vast battleship lineup ahead, figures appeared one after another. Those who know how to be the leader in the world are also pale. The flying tiger battleship alone is terrible enough, and so many famous disciples came.


    "Who intrudes into the ignorant world and wants to do the right thing with zhantian alliance?"


    In the face of such a lineup, fan Tan had to give up even Lu Shaoyou. His figure jumped forward and looked at the mighty warship in front. His face was ugly and dignified.


    "His grandmother''s, shit tianshuimen, vulnerable, ha ha."


    "A bunch of waste, Watergate is just like this one day."


    On the mighty warship, a sound of disdain to laugh came out. First, a warship came out in the air. Dozens of figures on the warship were all waving their hands and feet, showing the air of bullying and killing. The breath was hidden, which also made people''s heart tremble.


    Naturally, these people are the night fork, the seven evils, the seven swords, the hot fire, the white scripture hall, the Earth Dragon, the three beast generals, the fat and thin monk, the copper seven, the stone and jade map, and the heavy spirit. Even the three souls of Fengdu and the Yin ghosts in the famine loving world are impressively listed.


    In addition, there are asked Shenmo and Princess Baozhu, but the wooden King stays in the wasteland world to guard, and all the other strong players of feilingmen gather in the Wuming world for this big move.


    The vast majority of these dozens of people are the top strong, and there are more than a dozen practitioners in the avenue realm. There are many practitioners in the heaven realm, which can not be compared with Tianshui gate at all.


    "Whoosh"


    The dozens of figures of warships came out of the sky like lightning, suspended in the air, and a breath trembled. The terrible breath immediately swept into the sky. The world trembled around the dozens of people, and the people in the sky were violently oppressed for no reason.


    "Please, headmaster."


    No one paid any attention to fan Tan, so they didn''t take a more look. These dozens just looked at the green robe figure surrounded by Tianshui gate disciples over Tianshui City Square. Then dozens of figures stood on one knee and saluted together.


    "Please, headmaster!"


    "Please, headmaster!"


    "Please, headmaster!"


    All of a sudden, on all flying tiger warships, feilingmen disciples saluted on one knee. Over the whole square, one voice after another swept away like thunder. The sound turned into a storm and spread. A sharp breath of killing and cutting spread with the sound, which made people feel uneasy.


    There are no more than 300000 disciples from Feiling gate, but the momentum gathered here is much stronger than the 700000 people present at Tianshui gate.


    In contrast, the Feiling disciple is like the sharp falcon, the bloodthirsty wolf, and the Tianshui disciple is just a trembling chicken and rabbit. Although his momentum looks fierce, it is completely incomparable with the bloody smell of the Feiling disciple.


    "Who is the leader of Feiling sect?"


    In the flash of lightning, all eyes immediately searched among the crowd. The leader of Feiling sect seems to be still in Tianshui sect. Who is the terrible leader of Feiling sect.


    "All free." a faint voice came from the crowd, enough to make everyone hear clearly.


    With this sound, all eyes suddenly fell on the green robe figure in the crowd. Many disciples of Tianshui gate looked back and suddenly trembled.


    Fan Tan turned back and looked at the green robe. His eyes trembled!

 Chapter 2788

    "Whoosh!"


    In the sight of the crowd, the green robed figure suddenly stamped the void. With the two figures behind him, he crossed the heavy siege of the Tianshui gate in an instant, and the figure broke through the air and appeared in front of the Feiling gate army.


    All the disciples of Tianshui gate were already in a state of panic. No one would or could stop them. They watched the three people appear in front of the Feiling gate army across the space.


    Fang Caiyi looked at the front and looked at the green robe figure in front of the vast fleet. In addition to the shock, there were complex eyes.


    At the moment, the figure in the green robe has the same momentum as fan Tan, even on it.


    Lu Shaoyou waved and threw Fang Zhicheng back. The thin monk''s figure flashed and a claw print swept the air. He immediately took Fang Zhicheng in his hand.


    "Tianshu, dare you lie to me?" fan Tan looked at the seven evil spirits and others in the crowd with fierce eyes. He was angry. At the beginning, Tianshu told him that he killed Lu Shaoyou and cheated him of three valuable touch pills.


    "What if I lie to you? You bite me. Who calls yourself stupid like a pig? You think you can control it in the wild world. Joke." Tianshu glanced at fan Tan and said that he had some scruples about fan Tan in the past, but at this moment, he naturally didn''t pay much attention to it.


    When fan Tan heard the speech, his old face suddenly turned blue, his face was blue and twisted.


    Tianshu said with a loud sneer: "fan Tan, I''m not afraid to tell you that the seven evil spirits sect in the wasteland world has always been the Feiling sect. The leader of the west is Lu Shaoyou. Compared with the Feiling sect, Tianshui sect is a fart."


    Fan Tan''s twisted face looked ferociously at Tianshu and said coldly: "Tianshu, I will never let you go. If it falls into my hands, you will not survive or die."


    "I''ll wait, but you don''t seem to have enough skills." Tianshu smiled calmly.


    "Master, all wormholes in the whole ignorant world are blocked, only entry and exit. All towns along the way are under control, and violators will be killed without amnesty." Yanhuo told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sealed off all the wormholes in the world."


    When the leaders of the world heard the speech, all their faces changed greatly. There are all world wormholes in the blind world. After controlling the wormholes in the world, only the strong can tear the world space as long as these people are willing. Those with lower strength can''t enter the blind world at all.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly to the hot fire, waved his long sleeve, motioned for the hot fire to retreat, then stood with his hands down, looked at the front empty fan Tan, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, raised a cold arc, in his dark eyes, Sen Leng''s cold suddenly shot out, and said: "old fan Tan, now, do you think you are still qualified to kill me?"


    Fan Tan''s old face twitched and looked at the vast warship in front, the numerous Avenue realm, Tongtian realm, Wuzhen realm and practitioners. At this moment, he really knew how far Lu Shaoyou had come in the past 20 years.


    Twenty years later, the young man who had fled into the wild world like a wild dog had become a tiger when he came out again.


    Seeing the figure in green robe, fan Tan took a deep breath on his ferocious face. He was worthy of being a strong man in the whole world. His towering anger forced him down a lot. He landed and swam less, and sank: "Lu Shaoyou, but who are you today? In my eyes, you are still the wild dog who escaped into the desert world with your tail. Even today, you are still so in my eyes."


    When the voice fell, fan Tan was cold eyed and said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, do you think that if you gather a group of outlaws in the famine loving world, you can compete with our Tianshui gate and our alliance with heaven, disrupt the eternal confrontation and invade the blind world. Don''t you see the two alliances in your eyes? If you want to destroy the blind world, should all the world be like nothing today!"


    Listening to fan Tan''s words, xiakong people looked at each other, and the leaders of the world were moved by it.


    "Listen, everyone. It''s everyone''s responsibility for the famine addicted world to destroy the ignorance world and protect the ignorance world. There is no skin and hair. We work together to kill the people of the famine addicted world in the ignorance world."


    Fan Tan''s voice echoed in the air again.


    Hearing the speech, immediately countless onlookers, all the leading people in all the world, many of them have begun to fluctuate. There is no skin, and the hair will attach. Everyone knows this truth.


    Everyone knows that if the famine loving world destroys the Tianshui gate, there will be no force in the whole Wuling world to stop the Feiling gate.


    "Boom"


    A lot of breath fluctuated after fan Tan''s words, which was obviously instigated by fan tan. Even among countless onlookers, there were a lot of breath fluctuations.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a lot of breath fluctuations. He also looked slightly frozen. If Tianshui gate provoked everyone to join hands, it would be absolutely troublesome. Countless creatures in the whole mindless world could not really kill.


    Fan Tan looked around, sneered and shouted: "all the people of the world war heaven alliance listen to the order, the wasteful world invades the ignorant world, and wipe out these outlaws with me."


    "Whoosh!"


    In the big world, everyone steps out, thousands of small worlds, and thousands of strong people gather.


    All small worlds add up to thousands, even if it is a small world and a person who realizes the true realm, it adds up to thousands.


    Moreover, the people from the small world will not just come to the realm of truth, a very few small worlds, and even a few practitioners who connect with the realm of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the forces of zhantian alliance in all small worlds moved together. The gathering of these figures was also amazing. The breath was like a whirlwind and clouds, and immediately shrouded half of the sky.


    "Xiang hall leader, at this moment, do you want to be alone? There is not only a war heaven alliance in the ignorant world." fan Tan sneered and looked at houkong. At this time, a thousand Alliance forces led by Xiang Wentian gathered together.


    This time, thousands of alliance people from all over the world have come and gathered together, and they will not be much less than those from zhantian alliance.


    Xiang Wentian has a dignified eyebrow. At this time, he can''t let the famine loving world destroy the ignorance world. The ignorance world is not the war sky alliance, but also thousands of alliances.


    "Brother Xiang, this is a personal grudge. We''d better not interfere." sun Gaomu asked Heaven quickly.


    "Brother Gaomu, you''ve caused trouble this time. There''s no Ming world, and we''ll all be in trouble at that time." Xiang Wentian looked at sun Gaomu with a slightly coagulated face. Anyway, he couldn''t watch the famine loving world destroy the Ming world today.


    "Thousands of people in the alliance listen to the order and follow me to encircle and suppress the Feiling gate." the cry fell, shook the robe to ask the sky, and a vast breath suddenly swept out. The majestic soul power shrouded the surrounding air and made people tremble. It was actually a high-level cultivation strength in the avenue territory.


    "Boom."


    With the thousands of alliance people behind Xiang Wentian, a mighty breath surged, and the momentum was absolutely strong.


    "Alas." sun Gaomu looked dignified behind him. In this case, he could not stop the whole thousands of alliance people in the ignorant world. At the moment, he could only be helpless.


    "The avenue is high-level and is not suppressed by heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, it is a person in an ignorant world."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked at the front air and asked the sky. The high-level cultivation strength in the avenue territory was not suppressed. In this case, it was not semi chaos or pseudo chaos, that was the people in the blind world.


    From the smell of Xiang Wentian, there is no smell of semi chaos and pseudo chaos, so this person is only a cultivator in the mindless world.


    "The famine world will destroy the ignorance world and fight with them."


    Countless onlookers in the square and the whole Tianshui city are beginning to fluctuate.


    Everyone''s breath gathered and their prestige increased greatly. Hundreds of thousands of Tianshui sect disciples who had already been panicked were also fierce again at the moment.


    The whole sky over Tianshui City has already changed color, the space is dark, and the violent energy fluctuation is like a repressed volcano, which will erupt at any time.


    Those who are not strong enough tremble all over under the oppression of this mighty momentum.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, do you think you can really compete with the two major alliances and the whole ignorant world with a group of outlaws in your wasteful world?"


    Seeing the momentum around him, fan Tan Yin Jie sneered and Sen Leng said, "Lu Shaoyou, you are too childish. There is still a blind world. Although it is the center of the small world, it is still a small world. Do you think you can deal with me with a few roads? In the blind world, you don''t have the slightest arrogant qualification."


    "Yaya, encourage everyone, let me blow them up." Bai Jingtang drank deeply and waved up. Hundreds of warships behind him were ready to go. His mighty power was earth shaking.


    "You waved to stop the white Jingtang, then looked ahead, and then looked at the front air after wiping it from fan tan. He said," everyone listens, feilingmen is not interested in dealing with the blind world today, nor the battle sky alliance and the thousands of alliances, just to deal with Tianshui gate to solve personal resentment. "


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, do you think anyone will believe your lie? After dealing with Tianshui gate, who can resist the warship of Feiling gate at that time, and the whole mindless world will be destroyed by you."


    Fan Tan Yin Jie sneered, with the help of Xiang Wentian and thousands of alliances, as well as the world giants of zhantian alliance. At this moment, he would never look at the Feiling gate again.

 Chapter 2789

    Fan Tan can also see that no matter how strong these outlaws are, they can''t compete with the whole ignorant world. Moreover, in terms of strength, this is the ignorant world. If he were in other small worlds, he would really be afraid, but the ignorant world is his territory.


    Lu Shaoyou''s words, encouraged by fan Tan, did not have any effect at all. No one would believe that such a large lineup from the desert loving world was just to solve personal grievances.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen. It''s not fear. The flying tiger warship of feilingmen alone is enough to flatten the whole ignorant world. Such a war is not useful because there are many people.


    Seeing the audience, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. His eyes finally fell on Xiang Wentian in front of thousands of alliance people. When he came from the eternal world, he also heard about this person from sun Gaomu all the way.


    Seeing Xiang Wentian, Lu Shaoyou could easily guess his identity and said, "you are the hall leader?"


    Xiang Wentian''s eyes were slightly suspicious. He didn''t know Lu Shaoyou very well. Then he said, "yes, thousands of alliance Xiang Wentian has no position as the leader of the world hall."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "I just have a personal grudge with Tianshui gate. Do thousands of alliances really want to intervene for Tianshui gate?"


    "Your Excellency, your personal grudges with tianshuimen and thousands of alliances are naturally irrelevant. If you can solve them outside the ignorant world, I will never intervene." asked Tiandao.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky and said, "I repeat, this is a personal grudge between me and Tianshui gate. If you intervene again, I''ll be rude."


    "Whew!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shot out a streamer in his hand, directly swept towards Xiang Wentian, and in a moment penetrated the space in front of Xiang Wentian.


    Xiang Wentian''s face changed greatly. Originally, he thought it was Lu Shaoyou''s sudden move. After feeling that the breath was wrong, he looked at the streamer and grabbed it in his hand.


    The palm of his hand was spread out and Xiang Wentian looked puzzled. It was a jade card. Just seeing the jade card, Xiang Wentian and many thousands of alliance people on the side immediately changed their complexion.


    "It''s ten thousand thousand thousand cards." sun Gaomu stuck his head out of the crowd, looked at the ten thousand cards in the palm of the sky, and suddenly made a sound. For all the people of the ten thousand alliance, it''s natural to know what ten thousand cards represent.


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and his face changed greatly. Then he took out a strange mysterious black jade and pasted thousands of cards on the black jade, which immediately burst into dazzling light.


    "Hoo"


    Seeing the dazzling light on the black jade, many thousands of alliance people around are breathing cold.


    Xiang Wentian was also trembling all over. He seemed to be a little unconvinced. He put the jade card on the black jade again, and the black jade burst into dazzling light again.


    "Hongji."


    When Xiang Wentian said these two words, he couldn''t help fighting a spirit. Many thousands of alliance people behind him were shaking and twitching, and kept sucking cold air and swallowing saliva.


    "My mother, Hong level, and eternity" when sun Gaomu looked at the green robe figure in the far sky again, his throat was dry and suddenly gulped down a mouthful of saliva. He knew that the background behind Lu Shaoyou was so big that Tianshui gate was really just a mole of ants.


    What Lu Shaoyou threw to Xiang Wentian was the Hongji 10000 kcal left by the old man''s master.


    For the people of Wanqian alliance, most of the Hongji Wanqian cards are just heard, and few people have seen them in person.


    In the ten thousand alliance, the highest one now is the ten thousand cards at the Hong level. It is said that there are only a few cards in total.


    Only the strong ones at the Hongji level can get the Hongji level wanqianka. If you want to get the Hongji level wanqianka, don''t mention the terrible wealth. Moreover, the Hongji level wanqianka can''t be achieved by wealth alone. Only when you reach the terrible strength level of huahongjing can you have the Hongji wanqianka.


    All the people of Wanqian alliance led by Xiang Wentian trembled and shocked when they saw that Hongji Wanqian card.


    Xiang Wentian shook his hands directly.


    Having ten thousand kilocalories of Hongji level represents the terrorist strength of huahongjing level, the terrorist strength above the ancient realm.


    It is rumored that there are absolutely few people at this level of strength in huahongjing, and each is the master of super terror.


    Xiang Wentian naturally knew that Lu Shaoyou in front of him must have no terrorist strength at the level of Huahong territory. Otherwise, one little finger could destroy the whole Tianshui gate.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou has a Hongji 10000 kcal, which is enough to represent that behind Lu Shaoyou, there is a terrible super strong person in Huahong territory.


    It is self-evident that the super strong person in Huahong territory can hand over the Hongji wanqianka to Lu Shaoyou. It is not blood, or teachers and disciples. Even if it is generally related to relatives, even the strong person in Huahong territory will not hand over the Hongji wanqianka to Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the shocking reaction of all the people of the thousands of alliance, the people of the zhantian alliance immediately wondered. They were far away. In addition, Xiang Wentian had been surrounded by the thousands of alliance people for a long time, so they didn''t know what had happened.


    Fan Tan saw it in the distance and wondered for his eyes.


    Thousands of alliance people looked at each other. In the crowd, Xiang Wentian immediately stared at sun Gaomu. He almost turned his face with sun Gaomu. He said helplessly, "brother Gaomu, why didn''t you say earlier that you are hurting me."


    Xiang Wentian was very helpless. He thought sun Gaomu knew that Lu Shaoyou had a Hongji 10000 kcal in his hand. Otherwise, how could he maintain landing Shaoyou all the time? If he had said earlier, he would not dare to offend. Now he has just missed the best chance to make friends.


    Now he has offended Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaoyou, who has a Hong level 10000 kcal, which is tantamount to offending a strong person in Huahong territory or a strong person in Huahong territory with a Hong level 10000 kcal.


    In the ten thousand alliance, if the strong person in Huahong territory really cares about him and understands it, it''s light that he can''t survive in the ten thousand alliance in the future. If the strong person in Huahong territory loses his temper, Xiang Wentian can''t imagine the consequences.


    Sun Gaomu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t know this. He originally thought that Lu Shaoyou only had the terrorist strength of the eternal hall behind him. He also didn''t know that Lu Shaoyou still had Hongji 10000 kcal.


    Sun Gaomu was afraid that Xiang Wentian would settle accounts with him again. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. Suddenly, a voice came to Xiang Wentian''s ear and said, "brother, exclusive information and personal feelings tell you that Lord Lu is still from the ancient temple."


    Xiang Wentian suddenly stares at sun Gaomu, almost staring out. His eyes want to be affirmed from sun Gaomu''s eyes.


    Sun Gaomu nodded to ask the sky, and his eyes expressed affirmation.


    "Brother Gaomu, you... I''ve been hurt by you. You pit me..."


    Seeing sun Gaomu''s affirmative eyes, he beat his chest and feet to ask TianDun. If he hadn''t had feelings with sun Gaomu for hundreds of years, I''m afraid he would beat sun Gaomu immediately.


    Of course, Xiang Wentian didn''t have time to annoy sun Gaomu at this time. After staring at sun Gaomu, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Then Xiang Wentian immediately walked out of the crowd. His figure flashed. Suddenly, under the gaze of many surprised eyes, he came to Lu Shaoyou with thousands of cards in his hands. He said respectfully: "Lord Lu, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please don''t be surprised."


    "I didn''t mean to. Lu Shaoyou, forgive me."


    "I''ve seen Lord Lu."


    Seeing that Xiang Wentian came forward to make amends, all the people of the tens of thousands of alliance immediately scrambled one by one. They all came to Lu Shaoyou and ordered him to salute and apologize. For a time, they blocked up all around Lu Shaoyou.


    "What''s going on?"


    Golden ape, Yin ghost, Tang Wu, Qi Sha, Bai Jingtang and all Feiling sect disciples were also confused at this time.


    The people of Tianshui gate and countless onlookers of Tianshui City were even more confused when they saw this scene.


    Just at this moment, thousands of leagues changed their attitude, which made people very surprised. Fan Tan''s old face immediately twitched and looked ugly.


    "What''s the origin of that guy?" he looked forward and saw his father who never suffered a loss. His attitude changed like turning a book and holding the back of his head, but he didn''t understand.


    Sun Yingying said softly, "anyway, it''s hard for your Sun family to provoke."


    Lu Shaoyou put away the wanqianka in Xiang Wentian''s hand and said softly, "Xiang hall leader, I just want to deal with Tianshui gate. It has nothing to do with Wanqian alliance and zhantian alliance. Do you want to intervene?"


    Xiang Wentian smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Lu is laughing. Since Lord Lu just wants to solve the grievances of the four people with Tianshui gate, the thousands of alliances will never intervene."


    "I can''t wait to ask, don''t ask"


    All the people of thousands of alliances are laughing. They dare not ask. Even if feilingmen is going to destroy the whole ignorant world today, they dare not ask.


    Carrying a Hongji Wanqian card is equivalent to representing the strong person in Huahong territory and the absolute super VIP of the whole Wanqian alliance. Even the alliance leader of Wanqian alliance should be extremely respectful to those super elders.


    At this time, they, a small hall leader and deacon, dare not stop.


    "Please step back." Lu Shaoyou waved slightly.


    "At this time, it has nothing to do with Wanqian alliance. Everyone of Wanqian alliance will step down."


    Ask the sky for a soft drink, and immediately let all the people of thousands of leagues retreat to one side. They even didn''t know whether they were intentional or unintentional. They took the opportunity to retreat to the lineup of Feiling gate one by one, as if they wanted to be a lineup with Feiling gate.


    "Ask the sky, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 2790

    The expression of fan Tan''s old face today is jealous, wonderful and changeable. He looks hard at the sky and becomes ugly again.


    Xiang Wentian looked at fan tan from a distance and said, "fan Tan, Feiling gate is just to deal with your Tianshui gate and solve personal grievances. It has nothing to do with our thousands of alliances."


    When the voice fell, he looked at the sky and said to the dense figures in the air: "Everyone listen to me. I promise in the capacity of Wanqian alliance that Feiling gate just wants to solve personal grievances with Tianshui gate. People who have nothing to do with it should step back and don''t be the cannon fodder of Tianshui gate. If anyone intervenes, he will be right with my Wanqian alliance and bear the consequences."


    Xiang Wentian''s voice reverberated in the air. People were stunned. Thousands of alliances obviously wanted to help Feiling gate deal with Tianshui gate.


    "There are thousands of alliances to guarantee that feilingmen doesn''t want to destroy the blind world, but to solve personal grievances with Tianshui gate. Our intervention will become cannon fodder."


    "Let''s go back quickly. Don''t be pulled by Tianshui gate as cannon fodder."


    With the promise of asking the sky, all the onlookers in Tianshui city immediately retreated after a commotion. After all, they are not fools, and no one is willing to make cannon fodder.


    Seeing the people''s retreat, the disciples of Tianshui gate immediately panicked.


    Only Xiang Wentian smiled and offended Lord Lu first. At this time, I hope I can recover it.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou turned back and motioned to Yin ghost, Fengdu three souls, Bai Jingtang, Shen Mo and so on.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, Yin ghost, Fengdu three souls, Shen Mo and Bai Jingtang waved. Before the fleet, 40 class III Flying Tiger warships trembled and a pair of huge wings fluttered up.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Suddenly, the head of the ferocious giant tiger in front of the 40 Flying Tiger warships suddenly seemed to be alive, like a living creature, roaring ferociously. Forty deafening tiger roars came out, shaking the space. It was shocking and inexplicable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the ferocious mouths of 40 class III Flying Tiger warships, energy light clusters burst out like meteorites, like shock waves, solidifying a large area of space in an instant.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    The forty energy light clusters burst out like bombs and directly hit the front sky Tianshui gate where everyone was.


    Looking at the forty energy light clusters, they suddenly burst into the sky at the same time, breaking through the sky, with dazzling parabolic radian light, just like meteorites falling from the depths of the sky.


    Fan Tan looked up, his pupils contracted suddenly, and immediately shouted, "be careful, back quickly."


    Fan Tan didn''t dare to resist the attack of forty energy light groups, but he stood in the front and immediately ran away.


    "Run, run."


    "Mom, help."


    For the vast majority of Tianshui sect disciples, they have seen the power of these terrorist warships for a long time. At this time, they dare to fight and run away one by one.


    But at this moment, those who are not strong enough have no time to escape. The forty energy light groups suddenly broke through the air and fell in the space of Tianshui gate disciples like a meteor shower.


    "Boom."


    Forty energy light clusters directly exploded in mid air, and the huge space suddenly burst into pieces. A large black hole in the space was exposed, and the sound of heaven shocked the soul, trembling and roaring in the ears.


    "Si la la!"


    Under such vast energy, the space is swept by the sky and the earth, and the violent Qi ripples are scattered in a circular arc in the surrounding heaven and earth, just like countless fireworks suddenly burst open and the strong light diffuses, the space turns into nothingness and darkness.


    The scream came out with the earth shaking explosion. In this process, a large number of Tianshui sect disciples even turned into fragments before it came out. This is absolutely a destructive force. The whole ignorant world is shaking and the whole world is about to collapse under the bombardment of such storms.


    The sky fell apart and the atmosphere of destruction filled the air. In Tianshui City, countless magnificent buildings were instantly razed to the ground under the influence of this afterwave.


    "Hoo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    The audience was filled with the sound of sucking cold air and swallowing saliva. Looking at the scene in front of us, all the onlookers who retreated far away were stunned. The terrorist bombardment of these flying tiger warships was terrible.


    "Chulala."


    The terror had just recovered. Countless blood rain poured over the fragmented square, and all the places seen were in ruins.


    Under a bombardment just now, at least 200000 of the seven or eight hundred thousand disciples of Tianshui gate turned into blood mist. Countless people were seriously and slightly injured, and many Wuzhen realms also turned directly into ashes.


    Even if the two unlucky tongtianjing didn''t have time to escape, they were directly destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    "Fortunately, I escaped quickly."


    Those onlookers who had just retreated far away could not help but rejoice that they had just heard the words of thousands of alliances and fled quickly.


    No matter how many people died in the terrorist warship bombing, hundreds of thousands of tianshuimen disciples didn''t explode into blood fog directly. Who can resist it.


    "The flying tiger warship deserves its reputation."


    "Such a fleet is enough to flatten the whole world of ignorance."


    Xiang Wentian, sun Gaomu and other thousands of alliance people can''t take back their shocked Chins when they see the power of the warship.


    Fang Zhicheng has been held in his hand by the thin monk. He looks at the movement and shock. At this moment, he has a regret color in his eyes.


    "What a flying spirit gate, what a arrogant boy who doesn''t know whether to live or die, good, good, good"


    When this amazing movement calmed down slowly, a indifferent voice that seemed to have no emotion suddenly sounded on the newly destroyed sky.


    In the next moment, as the sound fell, a space crack directly tore open above the sky, and a black figure slowly appeared.


    "Hiss."


    With the appearance of this person, the space suddenly trembled inexplicably, and then a faint hot breath spread out from the void in the whole nothingness space.


    Under the influence of this, the clouds above the sky have become burning clouds all over the sky, like flames burning and jumping on the clouds.


    The changes in the space immediately attracted the attention of all eyes. The whole space is gradually getting hot and the temperature is rising. The so-called boiled frog in warm water is probably this feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also immediately looked at the sky. The visitor directly released the profound meaning of fire attribute in this heaven and earth. At this time, all of this heaven and earth were shrouded in this person''s profound meaning of fire attribute. Such strength is absolutely shocking and beyond the level of Avenue.


    "Nirvana cultivator."


    Looking at the black figure in the sky, in his 60s, with a shawl and long hair half empty and half white, and a gloomy iron blue complexion, Lu Shaoyou trembled slightly in the arc of his mouth, and his eyes were dignified.


    "So strong."


    Yin, Ming, Yasha, seven swords, seven evils, Yin ghosts, earth dragons, golden apes and others looked at the figure in the sky, but also changed color quietly. The inexplicable changes in the space made it easy for them to know what terrible level the visitor had reached.


    "Trouble, the news of destroying the sky and the earth just shocked the terrible old man of nirvana." looking at the black figure in the sky, his eyes coagulated.


    "Brother Xiang, who is this person?" sun Gaomu asked Xiang Wentian in a low voice.


    With a sigh, he whispered, "the ancestor of tianshuimen, fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, and practitioner of nirvana."


    "Ah!"


    When sun Gaomu heard the speech, he suddenly turned pale together with many people around him.


    "Dad, this boy killed Jianren and killed hundreds of thousands of Tianshui sect disciples." fan Tan looked up at the old man in black with red and white hair in the sky, and immediately shouted.


    "Fan Tan''s father, the legendary fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi? Why is he here?"


    "It is said that fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, has already arrived at nirvana."


    Looking at the black figure in the sky, those onlookers who have not yet recovered in the far sky are shocked again.


    "I can''t even protect my son. You''re letting me down more and more."


    Fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi glanced at fan Tan, and then his gloomy eyes couldn''t hide. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I didn''t expect that fan Yingqi lived for so many years and met such a brave young generation for the first time. He dared to come to Tianshui City and kill the people of Tianshui gate and fan Yingqi''s grandson. It''s good, good."


    The faint words have no emotion, but anyone can hear it. This indifferent voice is mixed with towering coldness.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, looked at the black robe figure in the sky, stood with his hands down, and said, "just to ask for justice."


    "What a justice!" fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi''s eyes shook and said, "I don''t care what justice you want. Kill the people of Tianshui gate and fan Yingqi''s grandson, then you have to die. This is my justice."


    The voice fell, and fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist, sank his eyes. An invisible and hot breath around him condensed the space, and a hot and mighty force suddenly collapsed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the magnificent breath of Nirvana collapsed, and Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled. The breath collapsed like a huge stone.


    "Hum."


    Lu Shaoyou then gave a cold hum and stamped the void with the soles of his feet. The breath of half the way was released unreservedly. At sunrise, the majestic source force in the huge Dantian gas sea surged out.


    The surrounding void trembled endlessly, but Lu Shaoyou stood tall and straight in the trembling void.


    "Halfway."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou was able to resist his own breath suppression, fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi''s eyes sank slightly, the hot breath around him became stronger again, and a majestic hot pressure collapsed to Lu Shaoyou again.

 Chapter 2791

    Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled with the increasing invisible breath.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body just trembled. At the beginning, in the face of strong people such as blood bully, Lu Shaoyou was able to resist under the threat of blood evil spirit. The strength of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi is good, but if you want to compare with strong people such as blood bully, it can''t be compared at all.


    In the trembling space, Lu Shaoyou stands with his hands on his back, but his feet are generally fixed in the space. He lets the space swing endlessly, but his tall and straight body remains unmoved and stands proudly with a sneer.


    At this time, a thin figure who had been around Lu Shaoyou suddenly stamped empty.


    With the spread of a vast horror soul from its body with a hot breath, the soul breath suddenly turned into a vast hot soul storm.


    The vast and hot breath of the soul "brushes" the vibration of the whole space, just like a hurricane sweeping through the space. Under the pressure of the vast soul, all living creatures in this world tremble for their souls. Those who lean into it suddenly feel like they are about to catch fire, and all are oppressed by the huge soul.


    "So strong."


    Under such momentum, everyone''s eyes are also attracted by this terrible soul breath. This vast soul breath is definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    "Move my master, what about Nirvana!"


    In this lightning, the thin-body shadow spread with a vast fiery soul, and even contained the profound meaning of the soul. The fingerprints were formed, and a vast fiery soul storm was directly condensed in front of the body.


    "Shura soul killing palm."


    The Qing slimming shadow gave a loud shout, and the hot soul storm in his hand swept away at the high-altitude fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi with a terrible trend. The wind and cloud in the whole space was stirring, accompanied by a wild ancient spirit, and the space passed by was quietly wiped out along the way. Such a power is by no means accessible to the whole world.


    "It''s TAIA."


    Looking at the clear slimming shadow of the sudden move, all the strong people of Feiling gate looked up and shocked, and then there was a slightly frozen color in their eyebrows. In everyone''s heart, too, after all, they were just a little guy.


    "Is it semi chaos or pseudo chaos for the high-level peak soul profound meaning cultivator in the avenue realm?"


    Xiang Wentian looked at the sky and his eyes trembled. The terrible fiery soul was even more powerful than him. He never thought that the strength of the humble thin youth was so terrible.


    "What about the high-level peak of the avenue realm? Look for death."


    After fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, was slightly surprised, he immediately shot out his eyes with a killing intention in his eyes. He immediately waved to release the source force of fire attribute to hook the heaven and earth. The overwhelming substantive flame and lightning spread out from the void and gathered into a huge sea of fire.


    "Woo woo."


    In the fiery soul storm condensed by tai''a, they immediately gathered together on the way into a majestic palm print. The palm print was huge, and countless ferocious Yin, cold and evil things appeared on it, like ferocious ones. With the sound of ghosts crying and howling, they suddenly fell.


    The sound of ghosts crying and howling on the palm print makes the soul nervous.


    "His father and son inherited everything from you. You can rest assured."


    Yin Ming yecha looked at the sky like blood, and his eyes were rippling. Tai A''s Shura soul killing palm was the unique skill of Yang soul Shura.


    "Broken."


    The fire ghost Taoist drank it in a low voice. In the substantial sea of fire around him, a hot huge rolling flame fist seal condensed directly. With the overwhelming flame, cold and terrible temperature, he hit Tai A''s huge and strange soul palm print.


    When the two collided, they immediately trembled in the surrounding space, and the space collapsed for a moment. Then the palm print cracked and broken, and the huge flame fist print immediately faded in the air.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Under the aftershock of strong Qi, tai''a''s body retreated a few steps, but it was only retreated. Although tai''a did not destroy the mysterious body, it was not much worse. His body was forged again under the bombing of Zijin xuanlei in the zilei xuanding of Lu Shaoyou for more than a year, and his defense power was absolutely terrible.


    "Old man, Nirvana is great, but so."


    When the figure retreated, TAIA''s thin body stamped on the air and stopped the retreat. At the moment, the thin figure looks like a mountain.


    The next second, he paused for a moment. A mysterious handprint in taiaqi''s hand had also been formed. As soon as the streamer jumped out, he held it in his hand. It was a long sword.


    This is a strange long sword with secret patterns all over it. A hot breath spreads from it. It seems that the breath comes from the volcanic magma, making people feel the soul trembling silently, and the temperature in this space also rises suddenly.


    Under this terrible temperature, it should be said that the hot breath on fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi comes from the body and makes people''s skin burn. At this time, the temperature on the strange long sword makes people''s soul burn.


    This is the mysterious spirit weapon evil shadow hunyang sword obtained by Tai a. the tip of the sword is divided into three. The whole body is red like hot magma flowing, releasing the high temperature that people''s soul can''t bear.


    The evil shadow hunyang sword is natural, the high-temperature soul breath is released, the surrounding space has been distorted, the rendering is red, and the space ripple has become fragments silently.


    "Buzz."


    As soon as the evil shadow hunyang sword came out, many people''s spirit tools in the sky trembled violently, just like submission.


    "What a powerful threat. What a magical tool it is."


    "The Upanishads are in TAIA''s hands."


    In Feiling sect, those with esoteric spirit tools, such as Yinming night fork, Earth Dragon, Tang Wu, Tianshu, Yin ghost and Chongling, can immediately feel that TAIA''s strange long sword, which makes people''s soul burn, is definitely an esoteric spirit tool. The level of this esoteric spirit tool is even higher than the level of esoteric spirit they get.


    "The mystical spirit of the soul."


    When he suddenly spied such a terrible breath, fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist, suddenly changed his eyes, and then his eyes suddenly showed a hot color.


    "Old man, try my evil shadow hunyang sword."


    Tai a stood in the air, his figure was like an arrow rising from the sky, the evil shadow hunyang sword hummed in his hand, a vast power was released in the distorted surrounding space, the hot soul breath spread, and a brilliant light like the sun was dazzling, which made people unable to look directly.


    "Si la la!"


    As Tai a rushed away, the evil shadow hunyang sword in his hand swept through the whole space with the breath of lightning and thunder.


    The evil shadow hunyang sword immediately drew countless red residual shadows, which quickly gathered into dozens of fierce sword shadows. The space along the way was immediately torn up, leaving hot space traces.


    Under such terrible power, the face of the fire ghost Taoist priest had to be really dignified. The high-level peak cultivator in the avenue realm would never be careless in the nirvana realm by virtue of such extraordinary soul mystical spirit.


    "The shadow of fire in the sky means."


    Dare not have any hesitation, fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi instantly hooked the vast energy of the world, and the fingerprints condensed out like a column of light and collided with dozens of swords.


    "Boom!"


    With such energy impact, the space collapses endlessly, the wind and cloud in the space surges, faint lightning and thunder, the terrible energy and soul afterwaves destroy a large area of void, and the mighty destructive force spreads like the end of the world.


    "Back, back."


    All the onlookers in the sky, the feilingmen fleet, had to retreat again, and all the void was destroyed under the collision.


    "Evil shadow muddy Yang Sword, evil sword out!"


    There was chaos in the void above, and everything was dazzling. In the broken void, I suddenly heard TAIA''s loud cheers.


    "Buzzing!"


    Then, in the void, under the dazzling light, I saw the evil shadow in TAIA''s hand on the hunyang sword. The three sword tips divided into three trembled and turned into three secret pattern light and shadow long swords.


    The three secret pattern light and shadow swords swept out, and the sky fell apart. The dark cracks of spider webs were cracked all over the space. The three secret pattern light and shadow swords suddenly reached fan Yingqi, the Taoist priest of fire ghost.


    "Bastard, do you think you can defeat me by relying on the supernatural weapon of righteousness? After all, you are the realm of Nirvana, and I am already the realm of Nirvana, the realm of Nirvana, the supreme fire, break it for me."


    When fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, was cold and gloomy, the profound meaning of fire attribute spread all over his body. He waved a mighty and hot gas and suddenly entrenched in the air, turned into a rolling flame and burned the space to pieces.


    The fiery air immediately penetrated everywhere. With an extremely terrible force, it immediately wrapped the three fire shadow secret patterns, light and shadow creation.


    Before the roaring flame, it was like driving the energy of this empty heaven and earth. The fire attribute energy suddenly rose all over the sky, and the energy between heaven and earth also became violent. It virtually formed a terrible hot pressure, burning people''s skin, and the whole altitude suddenly became a terrorist stove.


    "Buzzing!"


    The three secret pattern light and shadow swords stirred countless dark space cracks in the rolling flame. They couldn''t get entangled and collapsed one after another at high altitude.


    "Tai''a''s strength is not suppressed by heaven and earth in the small world. What''s the matter? Is it also related to the origin of chaos?" Lu Shaoyou looked at tai''a in the air, his eyes slightly suspicious.


    This is also Lu Shaoyou''s first time to see TAIA, and TAIA is still not suppressed by heaven and earth in the small world, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    And TAIA''s strength is definitely beyond Lu Shaoyou''s accident. He has the potential to compete with the real Nirvana practitioners, and also has an extremely high IQ. However, he has insufficient experience in fighting.


    All experience should be learned from actual combat. TAIA is obviously insufficient. Otherwise, fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist, will never be too relaxed.


    But if this goes on for a long time, tai''a will suffer a lot. Looking at the air, Lu Shaoyou moved his eyes and said, "tai''a, step back."

 Chapter 2792

    "Three murders with evil sword." Tai a heard the speech, the evil shadow hunyang sword in his hand trembled, and the sun like light on the three secret pattern light and shadow long swords bloomed in the air.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The three secret pattern light and shadow swords trembled and directly split the surrounding fiery sea space like tofu. The terrible fiery soul energy diffused in an arc of light.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In the sea of fire space, you can immediately see the space ripple and the unbearable clicking sound. Cracks spread like cobwebs, and such a large sea of fire space was directly destroyed into a dark void.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, stumbled back a few steps, and his figure was Bi retreated under the mighty force.


    "Hiss."


    Tai A''s figure was also shaken back in a straight line. With a stamp of emptiness and a shake of his long shirt, his figure retreated to Lu Shao''s side.


    At the moment, TAIA looks pale. He has just made two moves, but he squanders all his energy. If he fights again, he can''t get any benefit.


    "That boy is so strong."


    At this time, all the eyes of the audience were focused on TAIA. This thin and even slightly skinny teenager was just able to directly compete with the super strong in Nirvana. Who can do that!


    "The high-level peak of the avenue realm, my God, this little guy is so abnormal."


    Sun Yingying looked at Tai A from a distance. Now she knew that Tai A''s strength was so terrible.


    Sun Yingying remembered that when she was in the barren and dense land, she was afraid that the little guy would drag everyone down. She suddenly turned red and wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    "My mother, alas, it''s too abnormal. Fight Nirvana positively."


    "Compared with TAIA, we''d better go back to the desert world and don''t come out to make a fool of ourselves."


    Looking at tai''a, Yin ghost, Tang Wu, Tianshu, Dilong and others, they gasped for it. However, a joke in their heart was very happy, and their faces were filled with smiles.


    "Great."


    Hundreds of thousands of Feiling sect disciples looked at the devastating fight in the air, and they were all excited and shouted for Tai ah.


    "His father, see? Even in its heyday, you can''t do anything about your son. You can rest in peace."


    Yin Ming yecha looked up slightly and looked into the air. In his bloody eyes, there were two drops of clear tears falling, and his eyes were moist.


    "Shifu, the old man is very powerful. He seems to be a person in the world. His strength is not suppressed. The upanishadism can suppress me, and I can''t kill him." Tai a looked sorry and seemed to be a little hurt to Lu shaodao.


    "You''re good already." Lu Shaoyou patted tai''a on the shoulder. After all, this is tai''a''s first shot, or competing with the strong in Nirvana.


    "I feel like I''m going to break through Nirvana soon. After I break through nirvana, it''s no problem to kill the old guy." Tai ah sank, then looked up and said that he got a lot of benefits from the fight just now.


    "Even if master is abnormal, you boy is also abnormal." the golden ape heard the speech and glanced helplessly at Tai ah.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the fire ghost Taoist priest could not do anything about a little guy." in the shock of eyes, a space crack in the sky slowly tore open, and then a figure appeared in the air.


    The man looked at his age from 60 to 70, with black hair and fair skin. He was dressed in a light colored robe embroidered with exquisite patterns. He was very particular about his clothes.


    With the appearance of this person, the whole chaotic space seems to have a breeze blowing, which makes people refreshing.


    Only when the strength reaches a certain level can we see that there is an invisible aperture in the space around the old man, and the breath is connected with the world.


    "Dad."


    Seeing the figure above, Xiang Wentian was relieved and then came forward to salute respectfully.


    "Met Grandpa."


    "I''ve seen the old castle master."


    The people around Wentian and sun Yingying rushed forward and saluted respectfully at once.


    "Xiang houming, the old castle master of Xiangjia castle, has also come. He is another practitioner of nirvana."


    "It is said that there are two Nirvana practitioners in our Wuling world, which is much better than many other small worlds."


    "There are two strong practitioners in Nirvana. One is fan Yingqi, the Taoist priest of fire ghost, the old ancestor of Tianshui gate, and the other is Xiang Hou Ming, the old castle master of Xiangjia castle."


    "It''s really lively today. The two practitioners of Nirvana have come out. It is said that they have long been closed to nirvana. Why have they come out?"


    "The great movement of feilingmen today, these two powerful terrorists in Nirvana, were naturally disturbed."


    In the air, the old man with black hair, who was very particular about his clothes, immediately waved to Xiang Wentian and others and motioned them to step back. Then he looked at Tai A and murmured, "lucky boy, he has a spiritual weapon of soul."


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Wentian suddenly changed his complexion. It seemed that he was afraid that his father would make an idea about the mystical spirit tool. If someone else did, it would be even if he made an idea. A mystical spirit tool, especially for the soul mystical cultivator, is an irresistible temptation. Any life can fight.


    Then he asked the sky, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. It seemed that the clever childe who was in the air was saying something to Hou Ming.


    Hearing the speech to Hou Ming, his face immediately changed. The eyes of Shaoyou and TAIA suddenly changed. Their surprised eyes finally fell on Lu Shaoyou. Even TAIA didn''t have much idea.


    "Xiang Hou Ming, you''re late."


    Seeing that Xiang Hou Ming also came in the sky, fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi''s eyes showed no trace and changed slightly.


    Looking at the fire ghost fan Yingqi to Hou Ming, he smiled and said, "no way. I''ve been closed for so long. I just took a bath and changed a suit of clothes. I just came here. Such a big scene can''t be rude to people."


    Fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, looked up at Hou Ming and said, "Xiang Hou Ming, this is about Tianshui gate, so you can watch the excitement nearby."


    "Fan Yingqi, you said that you are an old guy who has lived for so long. You should let the younger generation solve the problems by themselves. What are you involved in?" Xiang houming said to fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi.


    When the fire ghost Taoist heard the speech, he suddenly looked heavy and said, "Xiang Hou Ming, do you want to intervene?"


    "Why, what''s wrong with my intervention? I see these young people have wonderful bones and are good materials for cultivation. I seem to be unable to intervene." Xiang houming is obviously not afraid of the fire ghost Taoist. His brocade robe trembles and gives a direct tit for tat.


    "Xiang Hou Ming, you treacherous villain, did you take a fancy to the upanishadism spirit weapon on that boy? I think you take the upanishadism spirit weapon as your own."


    The fire ghost Taoist looked at Hou Mingshen and said, "we can talk about the mysterious spirit tools on that boy, even if we give them to you at that time, but I must kill these people today, kill my grandson and destroy my Tianshui sect disciples. I can''t leave alive."


    Xiang Hou Ming smelled the speech, his face was slightly heavy, and said, "fan Yingqi, I also tell you that I want the Upanishadic spirit tool, but I won''t want it this time. These young people have something to do with my ten thousand alliance. If you dare to move, I can''t help but step in and play with you."


    "Xiang houming, you are deliberately trying to be right with me!" fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi''s face is completely ugly. He knows that Xiang houming''s strength will never be under him.


    Hou Ming''s eyes moved, and he didn''t seem to want to provoke fan Yingqi. After all, xiangjiabao''s family has a great career. If fan Yingqi gets mad, the water gate will break and the jar will fall that day. At that time, it will not be a good thing for xiangjiabao.


    When his eyes turned, he looked at Hou Ming and fan Yingqi and said, "I''m not right with you. These young people have something to do with my thousands of alliances. Can I ignore it? Well, I''ll take them away and write them off at this time?"


    "Put your shit!"


    Fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, immediately shouted and said with an iron green face, "if they kill my grandchildren and let them go, I swear I won''t be human. If you want to take care of them, you can pay for your grandchildren''s life. If you agree, I have nothing to say. If you don''t want to, don''t talk nonsense. Unless you want to live with me, it''s a big deal!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky and saw the identity of the old man with black hair in the brocade robe. The old castle master of Xiangjia castle is also a practitioner of nirvana.


    This surprised Lu Shaoyou. It seems that he really underestimated the Wuming world. After all, it is the center of the Wuming world.


    Those who can have two Nirvana practices, the Wuming Xiaoqian world, may also have a certain weight in the Xiaoqian world of the whole Shangqing Dynasty.


    Seeing Hou Ming''s fist, Lu Shaoyou said, "thank you, sir. But I have come today. I must kill old fan Tan dog. I don''t intend to leave. Thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 2793

    Hearing the speech, he looked at Hou Ming and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Hum, Xiang houming, you see, this boy doesn''t want your affection. It has nothing to do with you now." fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi sneered at Hou Ming.


    "Fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi, don''t talk sarcastically, and there''s no need to stir up dissension." Lu Shaoyou looked straight at fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi and said, "Tianshui gate fan Tan shot at me in order to reward the order of thanks. I don''t care what zhantian alliance will do to you, Tianshui gate, but I won''t let fan Tan, the mastermind, and Tianshui gate must be destroyed."


    "Ha ha"


    Hearing the speech, fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost in the air, laughed endlessly. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou with his eyes and said, "what are you, little bastard? Are you qualified to destroy our Tianshui gate? If you don''t frustrate your bones and ashes today, you think there is no one in our Tianshui gate?"


    "Fan Yingqi, you Tianshui gate dare to move your hands and feet even with the reward order. It seems that you have a lot of courage. It''s necessary for you old man to intervene in the affairs between these young people." he said to Hou Ming.


    "Xiang houming, it''s none of your business. Do you really want to die with me for this little bastard?" he looked at Hou Ming, and fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi was extremely angry.


    Hou Ming''s eyes sank and fan Yingqi, the ghost Taoist on fire, said: "Fan Yingqi, don''t bluff me. What if you don''t die? I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I really tell you, I''ll protect this young man. If you don''t do it, I won''t do it. If you do it, don''t blame me. I''m not afraid of xiangjiabao. There are thousands of alliances behind xiangjiabao. As for whether you have war alliance after tianshuimen this time If the League knows how to protect, then it doesn''t know! "


    Smell speech, listen to Hou Ming''s words, on an old face of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi, he said how ugly it is. His eyes kept twitching and gloomy, as if he was thinking about something.


    Xiang houming''s words definitely had a deterrent effect on fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist at this time. If he didn''t die with Xiang houming, he wouldn''t dare.


    After thinking, fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi then looked at Hou Ming and said, "Xiang Hou Ming, this is what you said. If I don''t do it, you''re not allowed to do it."


    "Of course, if you don''t do it, I won''t do it." he said to Hou Ming.


    Fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi glared at Hou Ming, and then looked at fan Tan, as if he was saying something.


    Fan Tan''s iron green face was gloomy and sneered at ponton. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? I''ll give you a chance. Dare to fight with me. It''s your ability to kill me."


    In mid air, smart childe looked at fan Tan in front of Hou Ming, then looked at Lu Shaoyou again, and his eyebrows were slightly frozen.


    Looking at fan Tan, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi in the sky. The radian of his mouth rose, and his figure stepped out slowly. Under the invisible momentum around, the space trembled slightly.


    One step out, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked up at fan Tan and said, "come on, old fan Tan dog. I just want to. If you can kill me, you will avenge your sword benevolence."


    "Little bastard, you and I fight alone. If you have the ability, go!"


    Lu Shaoyou was an old dog, which made fan Tan unbearable. His face was cold and iron blue. His figure immediately stepped forward. With each step down, the void trembled. The space ripple was covered with layers of frost. The cold air diffused from the whole body and enveloped the surrounding world.


    Lu Shaoyou waved his hand and motioned Jin ape, tai''a and others behind him to step back. He looked at fan Tan coming step by step in front of him, and stepped out again and took two steps forward.


    At the same time, with Lu Shaoyou as the center, the vast source force poured out all over his body, and the breath of cultivation at the half level was no longer hidden. All of them were released, and the surrounding space of the vibration fluctuated violently.


    "Halfway."


    In such a breath, fan Tan looked up at the front air. At this time, the young man in green robes filled with terror could not help twitching his old face. He clearly knew that twenty years ago, the young man was just like an ant breaking the boundary.


    In just 20 years, the young people in green robes have reached today''s height.


    At this moment, fan Tan deeply regretted that he knew it was today''s result. His son was killed, hundreds of thousands of disciples in the door were killed, and the reward order had been revealed. At that time, he would have been unable to explain to the above. If he had known it would develop to this point, he should have been cruel and slapped the boy to death.


    Now, it''s too late to regret. At first, he didn''t pay attention to the young man in green robe, but now he has been able to stand proudly in front of him and humiliate him one by one.


    This change in the past 20 years made fan Tan shocked and angry. It was not so much shock and anger as fear.


    Deep fear, within 20 years, fan Tan felt absolute fear from breaking the boundary to halfway. Therefore, he must kill this scourge today.


    Fan Tan knew at the moment that if he missed this opportunity, the young man in green robe in front of him would be terrified to the extreme according to this terrible growth mode 20 years later.


    After a few steps, fan Tan also stopped in mid air, made a gloomy visual landing and said, "little bastard, I have to say that your cultivation has made rapid progress. It''s a pity that in my eyes, you are still the same as in those years, there is no difference."


    "Old dog, scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Today is not what it was in those 30 years of Hedong and Hexi." Lu Shaoyou didn''t give fan Tan any good face.


    "It''s arrogant, but it''s a pity that you''re an ignorant world. It''s my territory. Halfway through the road, it doesn''t work in my eyes." when the voice fell, fan Tan''s whole body suddenly swept in. Under the shaking atmosphere in the sky, a cold air spread everywhere, and suddenly frost floated all over the sky.


    "The high-level peak cultivation of Da Dao territory, fan Tan has reached this step."


    Xiang Wentian was surprised and surprised. Fan Tan had reached the peak level of Da Dao state at this time. He was afraid that he would not be far away from nirvana. His cultivation level was already above him.


    "The high-level peak of the avenue."


    "Fan Tan old dog is not weak."


    "You say the headmaster can shoot him with a few moves."


    "Make a bet and shoot him with three moves."


    Feeling the terrible momentum of fan Tan, the strong man of Feiling gate didn''t take it to heart at all. The clouds were light and the wind was light. Even though there was a fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi in Tianshui gate, the strong man of Feiling gate didn''t have much scruples.


    "Little bastard, you don''t have a second chance to escape to the desert world today." fan Tan sneered and shook his head. He knew that Lu Shaoyou was extraordinary. At this moment, even if you were angry and afraid, you restrained.


    Fan Tan is definitely not a careless person. Being the leader of Tianshui sect proves that he is not a brainless person.


    However, fan Tan was confident at this time. Once he fought, he could directly defeat Lu Shaoyou, which was a kind of affirmation.


    For fan Tan, this affirmation does not need many reasons. The only one is enough, that is, it is in the world of ignorance.


    Because he is a man of the ignorant world. The ignorant world is a small world. Others will be suppressed by heaven and earth, but he will not. He will not be suppressed from the high-level cultivation of the avenue to the peak level.


    Even ten thousand steps back, Lu Shaoyou is only a half way level. Even if the cultivation level of the half way realm is not suppressed by heaven and earth, even if Lu Shaoyou is semi chaotic or pseudo chaotic, in the final analysis, the half way realm is not even a real Avenue realm level.


    He is already the high-level peak of the avenue territory, and there are huge gaps in the middle. Even if Lu Shaoyou rushes to the sky, he can''t cross it.


    Therefore, fan Tan was not worried at all at this time. Even if he was a little confused, why did Lu Shaoyou want to fight him? He probably didn''t know his cultivation strength.


    So fan Tan didn''t think much, because anyway, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t cross the huge gap in the middle.


    Visual landing and less swimming, fan Tan''s face was cold and his killing intention had begun.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at the murderous eyes on fan Tan''s old face. In the dark and deep eyes, the same cold was wiped away, and the colder the corners of his mouth.


    The two stood against each other in the air, less than 300 meters apart. Centered on the two people, two majestic momentum filled the sky behind them. They had already become surging silently. This tense atmosphere made countless people feel like a huge stone in their hearts.


    "Little bastard, die. No one can you today."


    Fan Tan gave a cold cry, which finally broke the tense atmosphere. On his gloomy old face, he was cold and shot, and his feet soared into the air. His figure was like electricity, like an arrow from the string. He threw it out at Lu Shaoyou. The terrible momentum caused the wind and clouds, and the space trembled endlessly. Many people took a breath for Lu Shaoyou. For people outside Feiling gate, No one knows whether Lu Shaoyou can compete with fan tan or not. Even people with a clear eye will not have much confidence in Lu Shaoyou.


    Xiang Wentian, sun Gaomu and others are all worried. They just look at the middle of the field to compete with the high-level peak cultivators in the middle of the road, which makes them jump with fear.


    Fang Zhicheng, who was picked up by the thin monk, and Fang Caiyi in the air, both stared at the scene in a complex mood.


    The distance of hundreds of meters is very short for fan Tan, a strong man of cultivation level.

 Chapter 2794

    "Boom!"


    In a twinkling, fan Tan''s fist was condensed out of thin air, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from his fist seal.


    "Hiss!"


    Where the cold ice fist seal passed, the space around the sky suddenly frozen, revealing a huge dark space crack, like a deep dark space channel, emerging in the sky void, like a white lightning, which has spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi in the air. The cold in his eyes wiped away, and a strange smell immediately spread from his body and directly assimilated the space ripple.


    "Bang!"


    The cold ice fist arrived like thunder. Shocked by everyone''s eyes, it hit Lu Shaoyou heavily, and immediately frozen Lu Shaoyou''s figure and the surrounding space into cold ice.


    "Kaka!"


    The ice cracked and broke.


    "Boom!"


    The ice space is broken and exposed with space cracks. The terrible ice energy storm suddenly sweeps away like a hurricane. The space is directly destroyed, and a large empty space is exposed, spreading the cold breath.


    "EH."


    However, when the terrible energy storm spread to a certain range, there was no blood mist and Lu Shaoyou''s shadow was lost.


    "Space and time."


    At high altitude, smart childe Xiang Hou Ming and fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi changed their faces at the same time. It is not difficult for them to see the changes. Lu Shaoyou finally used the mystery of time and space to escape at the same time.


    At the same time, there are absolutely not many people with the profound meaning of space and time in the whole three thousand world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was lost in one punch, and fan Tan''s face changed greatly. His mind immediately peeped away. Suddenly, he looked up and looked at the far sky. Thousands of kilometers away, the familiar figure in green robes was emerging from the space.


    "Hoo!"


    In the far air, seeing the green robe figure appear again, Fang Caiyi''s eyes trembled, his chest trembled, and his heart stopped nervously just now.


    "Old fan Tan, your speed doesn''t seem to be enough." Lu Shaoyou looked at the air ahead and sneered.


    "Hum!"


    Fan Tan groaned gloomily. It was a move at the strength level of high-level peak cultivation in Da Dao territory. He didn''t even touch the corner of a half way cultivation.


    "Hiss!"


    With the cold hum falling, fan Tan''s figure shot out like lightning again, accompanied by the majestic ice momentum, and his figure broke through the air again in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go to hell."


    During the lightning, fan Tan''s speed was faster this time, almost between lightning, fire and stone. With a clap of his hand, an invisible air of cold ice suddenly shrouded in front of Lu Shaoyou, "boom!"


    The air of cold ice directly covered the whole space, and then a piece of cold ice pierced through the space. With an extremely terrible force, it pierced through the space in an instant and came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang."


    The cold ice pierces the space and shoots into the sky with countless frost.


    In the broken space, Lu Shaoyou disappeared again. Fan Tan''s attack didn''t play any role.


    "Hiss" Lu Shaoyou''s figure appears again in a space thousands of meters away, looking light and clear, standing with his hands behind his back.


    Under fan Tan''s two attacks, he didn''t even touch his clothes.


    "Little bastard, can you only hide everywhere like a mouse." fan Tan looked at the front air, his face was iron blue and gnashing his teeth.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the figure of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi, who was already far away and empty, smiled coldly, and then said to fan Tan, "the old dog is as slow as a snail. You have to be faster."


    "Hiss."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, at this moment, fan Tan took the opportunity to come to Lu Shaoyou. His face was green and his eyes were gloomy and cold. At this time, the corners of his mouth had raised a sneer and said loudly: "little bastard, how can you escape this time!"


    When the voice fell, fan Tan''s handprint changed, and a mysterious handprint in his hand finally fell. Suddenly, the towering cold breath around him seemed to drive the energy of this empty world. The overwhelming water attribute source force swarmed out, and the water attribute energy in this world suddenly rose.


    "The road of water, the profound meaning of cold ice."


    The fingerprints condensed and fan Tan drank cold. At this time, the energy between heaven and earth also revolted in an instant, crushing down like a cold ice.


    At this moment, the whole space was trembling for it. Half of the sky had changed color, and the great prestige spread.


    In the blink of an eye, two huge beasts appeared in the vast space, and then they mysteriously condensed into a cold dragon and a blue water dragon.


    The huge bodies of ice dragon and water dragon cover the sky like blocking the sun, and the mysterious patterns of water attribute are spread all over.


    The profound meaning of the water attribute of the two giant dragons is released, and the terrible energy fluctuation comes out with the air of cold ice, and the space in the surrounding space collapses inch by inch, shaking people''s soul.


    Such a terrible power can make hundreds of millions of eyes in the far air tremble. Those who are high-level practitioners in the Avenue area have such terrible strength!


    "The profound meaning of water attribute Avenue, fan Tan is using all his strength!"


    "It''s extraordinary that Lu Shaoyou has brought fan Tan Bi to such a point halfway."


    "I''m afraid that Lu Shaoyou can''t compete now. Under fan Tan''s full strength, I''m afraid the first-class cultivators in Nirvana don''t dare to be too careless."


    "Roar!" in the mid air, the two dragons condensed by the profound meaning of fan Tan''s water attribute are ferocious and galloping like living creatures. The diffuse and open energy on his body directly splits the space around his body.


    "Ow!"


    Then the two dragons roared out and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Can you resist?" in the far air, smart childe moved to Hou mingshenzi, with dignified eyebrows. Fan Tan''s all-out attack at this time, even he dared not ignore it. How can Lu Shaoyou resist.


    At this time, Xiang houming even had an impulse to bring out Lu Shaoyou, who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If Lu Shaoyou died in front of him and was known by the master of Hongji wanqianka behind him, he would be too bitter to say if he lost his temper casually, and he would be greatly annoyed at that time.


    "Hum."


    Fire ghost Taoist Fan Ying snorted coldly, but his breath was quietly locked on Xiang Hou Ming. Lu Shaoyou could not resist fan Tan''s all-out attack even if he rushed to the sky. Such attacks solidified space with profound meaning. Even if Lu Shaoyou had the profound meaning of time and space, it would be difficult to work again.


    Fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi has made up his mind that Lu Shaoyou will die today. As long as he wants to help Hou Ming, he will stop immediately. In short, he can''t let the boy live again.


    "Boom!"


    The two dragons emerge from the void space, revealing huge dark space cracks along the way, and their huge volume blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Under the profound meaning of water attribute in the sky, at this moment, the whole sky is like the darkness before dawn. Among hundreds of millions of eyes, only those two rays of mysterious energy bloom. The lightning destroys the space and has reached Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and watched the collapse of two profound dragons. In his dark eyes, the cold suddenly fought and shot, and the killing intention spread.


    "Yin and Yang turn into the five elements. The five elements produce all things, and all things are in heaven and earth!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the space of heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and then a vast energy of heaven and earth penetrated from the void with the mighty power of heaven.


    "Hula!"


    For a moment, the five attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow suddenly emerged with Lu Shaoyou as the center, and the five meanings of gold, wood, water, fire and earth burst out.


    With hundreds of millions of eyes, the five attribute energy rays instantly converge into a huge space vortex, forming a colorful huge plane cosmic vortex, which has been spreading in an arc around and emerging like blocking the sky and the sun.


    A terrible natural power made everyone''s soul tremble. Under many shocking eyes, the spreading huge cosmic vortex kept rotating, and then all merged, making a black-and-white color, connected by a natural curved arc in the middle.


    "Boom, the sky and earth over Tianshui city. At this moment, the nine days were turbulent, the sky and earth collapsed, and the endless pressure of heaven and earth penetrated from the void. All the souls in the far sky trembled and wanted to crawl.


    Under the pressure of heaven and earth, fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist in yuankong, and Lingdong childe Xiang Hou Ming were also shocked.


    Everything was just a short moment. The black-and-white secret patterns in the sky suddenly collapsed on the two mysterious Dragons of fan tan. The two mysterious dragons trembled directly before they touched the black-and-white secret pattern aperture, and then burst one after another and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared around the dull fan tan. In an extremely mysterious way, the vast black-and-white light over his back converged and condensed, and then internalized into a yin-yang pattern in the palm of his hand. The mighty Tianwei spread from the palm of his hand.


    "Bang."


    This palm, accompanied by yin-yang patterns and vast Tianwei, immediately fell on fan Tan''s head like thunder in the shock of the whole audience.


    "Tan''er, be careful, little bastard. Stop it. You dare to kill my son. You and I will never die."


    On the front air, at this moment, the eyes were shocked with fear. Then the voice of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi came out, and his figure shot Lu Shaoyou like lightning. "Fan Yingqi, I just said if you can do it." after being stunned at Hou Ming, the smart childe immediately regained his mind, and his figure also swept out of the air.


    "Fan Tan old dog, today is different from the past. Today, I want to destroy you. It''s as easy as a palm of my hand!"


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi who came from the air. The reason why he wanted to avoid the first two moves was to distance himself from the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi.


    "The five elements gather Yin and Yang and destroy them."


    At the moment, there was silence. Only Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell. With hundreds of millions of eyes watching, Lu Shaoyou''s palm fell on the head of fan Tan, who was unable to avoid, trembling and frightened.

 Chapter 2795

    Under this palm, the dazzling light bloomed, fan Tan''s body immediately twisted, then directly cracked and broken, and finally exploded.


    "Bang!"


    From the top of his head, fan Tan''s body exploded directly, and the terrible energy swept like a hurricane, spreading the power of destruction all over the sky.


    "Little bastard, I want your life."


    The ferocious, gloomy and fierce voice appeared in the air. Fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, broke through the air and appeared. The air around him suddenly became hot, and his eyes were already ferocious. The terrible fire attribute came from his body. It quickly condensed into a vast and hot handprint in front of him, bringing the sound of wind and thunder, which immediately enveloped Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fan Yingqi, you can''t keep your word."


    At the same time, Xiang Hou Ming followed him like lightning at the moment, the source force surged, and the whole space trembled. A palm print swept away against the fiery palm print of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, all the spaces along the way cracked and opened.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two palmprints collided like lightning, and the space exploded suddenly. The thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the towering strength expanded in an arc in the middle of the sky with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Pedal pedal."


    The two figures staggered back, and no one took advantage of them. From this move, at least at the same level.


    The space gradually calmed down, and the terrorist energy was quietly annihilated in the world.


    The broken space is also gradually restored. Only the dark void formed by the collision between fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi and smart childe to Hou Ming''s palm is slowly recovering. Their strength has just almost penetrated the world.


    At this time, fan Tan, who has been built into the peak level in the high level of the avenue, has completely disappeared.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Looking at the scene in the air, everyone took a breath and swallowed spittle. Xingzi killed fan Tan, a high-level peak cultivator in the middle of the road, which was watched by people and unbelievable.


    In the Feiling sect lineup, Fang Zhicheng, who was forbidden by the thin monk, looked at the front air and his eyes trembled. With fan Tan being killed, his face darkened and his eyes were gray.


    "Twenty years" Fang Caiyi looked at the familiar figure in the front air, but she felt more and more strange at this time. She knew that she had completely lost something, and she was farther and farther away from him.


    "Oh, my God"


    There was a strange silence between heaven and earth. Hundreds of millions of eyes focused on the green robe figure in the air and killed fan tan with one palm. How powerful is this strength? Is this still a half way?


    "My mother." Xiang Wentian, sun Gaomu and other thousands of allies, and all the people of zhantian alliance are stunned. Their chin can''t close. No one dares to believe what they saw with their own eyes!


    "The apprentice is abnormal, and the master is even more abnormal."


    Sun Yingying was in mid air, her beautiful face faded, and her beautiful eyes were shocked and stared.


    "Three moves, really three moves, I won."


    "Bullshit, it''s just a move. The leader just made a move. The first two moves were made by fan tan. If the leader didn''t want to lead him away, lest the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi make trouble, the leader''s move would be enough to kill fan tan."


    Feiling gate, many strong people talk and laugh, and they don''t take it as one thing at all.


    In the original famine world, for more than a year, the leader slapped the semi chaotic Avenue and the high-level peak cultivator cracked the earth.


    At this time, for more than a year, the leader has practiced in Tianzhou ring for decades. With the progress of the leader''s cultivation, fan Tan will naturally come to the same end.


    Therefore, the people of Feiling gate have never paid attention to it from beginning to end.


    "The boy deliberately escaped two moves. It turned out that he was motivated to kill fan tan. He was cruel and cunning enough to kill fan Tan completely. He was not only the disciple of the super strong, but also the eight ancient tribes. There was no Lu family."


    Moving toward Hou Ming''s long black hair, he was shocked by his eyes, murmured softly in his mouth, and then took a deep breath.


    "Kill my son, kill my grandson, little bastard. I will not let you go."


    Seeing his son killed with his own eyes, fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi was furious, his old face was distorted and ferocious, and the terrible hot wave immediately spread from his body.


    "Fan Yingqi, it''s agreed that it was solved by the younger generation. Your son is old, and he''s not strong enough to die. You still want to repent in public." he glared at the fire ghost Taoist priest with Hou Ming''s eyes.


    Fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, glared at smart childe and said to Hou Ming ferociously: "Xiang houming, I don''t care about this. In a word, this little bastard killed my son and grandson. I can dispel my hatred only if I frustrate him. If you dare to manage, I''ll kill one of the people in Xiang family castle. I''ll kill your grandson first and then your son. I won''t let go of any of the people in Xiang family castle."


    "Fan Yingqi, dare you." smart childe sank to Hou Ming, but his heart trembled. Fan Yingqi was his son and grandson. At this time, he died in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. He would be crazy. If anyone stopped him, he would be afraid of endless revenge.


    Xiang houming knew that his strength was just the same as that of fan Yingqi. They couldn''t win or lose in the fight. However, fan Yingqi was stimulated. If he really stopped him, he was afraid that the whole Xiangjia castle would be slaughtered at that time. He couldn''t guard Xiangjia Castle all the time, not to mention the children of Xiangjia castle, he couldn''t stay there all his life.


    "Xiang Hou Ming, do you dare to see me? In short, whoever dares to stop me from killing this little bastard today, I won''t finish with him." the fire ghost Taoist priest has been completely crazy. In his fierce eyes, there is already a red color, and his anger has reached the extreme.


    "Elder, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t rely on elder to protect me for a lifetime if this old man wants to kill me." just when Hou Ming is in a dilemma, Lu Shaoyou, who is floating in the void, looks up and gives Hou Ming a fist salute, and then says, "so elder, you''d better leave it alone. Elder, there''s no need to provoke this mad dog. I''ll write it down."


    "Are you sure, little brother?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Hou Ming looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. His eyes were very surprised. Fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi was in Nirvana. Did this boy want to deal with Nirvana with the cultivation of half way? The gap between Avenue and nirvana is really too big.


    "Of course, if the old man wants to deal with me, let me solve it myself." Lu Shaoyou affirmed.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not crazy. He wants to deal with fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi with his cultivation in the middle of the road."


    "Fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi is in Nirvana. The peninsula is crazy to deal with nirvana."


    Hearing the speech, the audience was surprised. There was an uproar among the shocked crowd.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of Feiling sect heard the speech and couldn''t help looking at it right now. The leader now has to deal with the terrible strongman of nirvana.


    He glanced at Hou Ming and hesitated. Lu Shaoyou has a precedent of killing the high-level peak of fan Tan Avenue. Maybe he can rely on it. Maybe there will be some miracles at that time.


    Smart childe Xiang Hou Ming didn''t really want to live with fan Yingqi, so he nodded slightly and said softly, "well, be careful yourself."


    However, Xiang Hou Ming can hardly think of any other means to counter the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi. Will there be miracles again.


    It''s shocking enough to kill fan tan with one palm.


    "What a arrogant little bastard. It''s good for me to let you die and survive first. I''ll frustrate you early and just solve my hatred."


    Fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, glanced at him, his face was cold and ferocious, and his murderous eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Looking at the furious fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi, whose killing intention was not covered up, Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes moved slightly, looked straight at him without avoidance, opened his mouth coldly, and said, "old man, if you want to kill me, your cultivation strength at the beginning of nirvana is not qualified!"


    "This tone is really big." when they heard the speech, their eyes trembled. Those who practice in Nirvana might as well be in their eyes. Is this still a practitioner in the middle of the road.


    "Jie Jie"


    At the smell of the speech, the fire ghost Taoist didn''t get angry but smiled, but the laughter was harsh and reverberated in the sky, which made people feel angry. It seems that fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist, has been Bi to the extreme today.


    "Arrogant little bastard, I don''t care who you are, no matter how extraordinary you are, kill my children and grandchildren. Today, either you die or I die!" Yin Li laughed alone. Fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist, immediately shouted, and his figure jumped at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    At this moment, with the figure of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi coming out, the blazing atmosphere surged, the sky suddenly surged, the world was turbulent, and the breath of the strength of terrorist cultivation in Nirvana burst out!


    "Go to hell."


    In a short moment, the figure of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. With a substantial hot flame, he pulled out from the void. With his hands and feet, he hooked the majestic power of heaven and earth, and a terrible flame took shape, crashing down against him out of thin air.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the fiery flame, the space along the way directly cracked and opened, and the fiery space ripples shook the sky. In a moment, the destructive fiery force spread to Lu Shaoyou and wrapped Lu Shaoyou tightly.


    "At the beginning of Nirvana, it''s time to try your strength!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up, his eyes were filled with cold, and the cold idea came out. In the cold idea, he also killed the world.

 Chapter 2796

    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, a purple golden streamer swept out from the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows and turned into a fuzzy residual shadow, which swept out with a surge of evil Qi and blood evil Yin cold soul energy.


    In a short moment, this purple and gold streamer figure waved like lightning, and then directly formed a huge vortex in front of him. The vast soul force of Yin cold and blood evil poured out like a flood, and then collided with a substantive flame of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi.


    "Boom!"


    This place was high in the sky. Suddenly, under the terrible collision, it trembled violently. The terrible aftershock directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but it merged again in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    In the terrible energy storm like destroying heaven and earth, the two figures were directly shaken back under the afterwave of this powerful energy.


    "EH."


    The figure of the fire ghost Taoist staggered and retreated for several steps. He was born under the shock of being retreated in the air. The vast evil Qi and blood evil Yin cold soul force made his eyes suddenly coagulate. Just under the terrible energy, he was shocked to know that the strength of the person who shot would never be under him.


    At the same time, the smart childe''s eyes to Hou Ming changed greatly for the first time, and his eyes stared at the front space.


    Under the eyes as like as two peas, Lu and Shao were seen in the same shape as Lu Shao you.


    This figure is as like as two peas, but the only difference is that the smell on the body is extremely frightening.


    Taking this figure as the center, the towering evil Qi surged out and filled the air. Suddenly, the surrounding space was full of wind and clouds, and the evil Qi was released like a tornado storm. The terrible blood evil Yin cold soul power made people''s soul painful.


    "Nirvana, the breath of nirvana."


    Lingdong childe looked at Hou Ming at the evil spirit figure, and his soul was trembling for it. The breath of towering evil spirit and blood evil Yin and cold spread all over the whole world. Even he would be affected.


    "Soul separation? How can it be? Soul separation can''t be stronger than noumenon, unless"


    Xiang Hou Ming''s eyes were trembling all the time, then he was shocked and murmured, "is it the integration of natural spirits that can cultivate themselves, otherwise the soul separation can''t be better than the noumenon."


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlines a sneer radian, and the big soul baby finally comes in handy.


    In the great wilderness prison heaven hall, the great soul baby swallowed all the blood evil spirit left by the blood bully. At this time, the strength of the great soul baby is already above the noumenon, and the strength is definitely above the initial level of nirvana.


    Therefore, in the face of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t paid much attention to it. Fire ghost Taoist is powerful, but he doesn''t have the strength to compete.


    "The leader''s soul can be separated. How can he be so strong."


    Seeing the big soul baby who landed and swam less, many strong men of Feiling gate were surprised. The blood evil Yin and cold momentum of the soul was not under the fire ghost Taoist priest at all.


    "The beginning of nirvana."


    Visual landing and less tour of the soul separation, the face of the fire ghost Taoist priest immediately became dignified. The breath of the soul separation was not under him at all, especially the Yin cold and blood evil spirit, which made his soul tremble directly, and it was difficult to stop it with all his strength.


    Under this strange breath, he didn''t dare to let his soul separate easily. The breath of Yin cold and blood evil specifically suppressed the soul. I''m afraid that once the soul separates, it will be greatly affected.


    "Old man, I said you are not qualified enough. If you want to move me, you are a little weak at the beginning of nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby drank lightly, and his whole body burst out. The Qi of blood evil, yin and cold filled the air in the middle of the air. It filled the whole blind world. The surrounding space was surging, and the mighty breath was released like a tornado storm.


    "Hiss."


    The cold cry fell. Lu Shaoyou took the initiative to attack this time. The figure of the big soul baby swept out and rushed at the fire ghost Taoist priest in an instant.


    "How can there be such a strong soul separation? Who is this little bastard?"


    The fire ghost Taoist''s face was very gloomy. He looked at the vast evil spirit, and the profound meaning of fire attribute was released, including the whole space.


    Suddenly, the whole space is covered by the profound meaning of fire attribute. Everything in the space does not exist, and the void is burned clean.


    "Hum, I want to see what you can do." in the space covered by the hot fire attribute, the figure of the fire ghost Taoist jumped out directly, and a flame claw print twisted the space out of thin air, like a huge palm suddenly stretched out from the void, and immediately grabbed the body of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby.


    "Chulala."


    Under this flame space claw print, a large area of space was caught and exploded, and the lightning also caught the big soul baby in it.


    At this time, the big soul baby showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. In the face of the flame space, the paw prints fell, and the whole body was released with the breath of towering evil Qi and blood evil Yin and cold, and the whole body spread a strange light.


    "Boom!"


    Under the claw print of the flame space, it can be seen to the naked eye that Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby body was also crushed, and the surrounding space was directly twisted and crushed to explode one after another.


    The body of the big soul baby immediately became fragments in this broken space, turning into a vast hernia and blood evil Yin cold, and the soul breath was fragmented.


    At this time, the fire ghost Taoist also had some doubts. According to the other party, this is the soul separation in Nirvana, which should not be so easy to deal with. Immediately, the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi looked confused and vigilant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    From all sides, the soul as like as two peas and the soul of the soul were suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The space is crumbling and surging., As like as two peas in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air in a short time. All the figures were just like the same spirit, and the vast blood and the cold and the soul force were spreading in the sixty-eight.


    The sixty-four bodies as like as two peas were immediately trapped by Fan Ying Qi.


    No one was shocked to see the 68 souls of Lu Shaoyou appear separately.


    The fire ghost Taoist priest himself is the same. The soul of 68 Lu Shaoyou is separated, and each figure has the strength of the initial cultivation of nirvana. This terrible means immediately shocked and trembled fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist priest.


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    "Heavenly soul eye!"


    "Cut the soul for nine times!"... The big soul baby urged the dark devil''s separation secret method. With the strength of cultivation at the beginning of Nirvana, it urged 68 souls and bodies to stand together. Under the sneer radian of the corners of the mouth, the evil spirit surged out.


    Sixty eight terrible soul attack energies immediately gathered in the sky and swept out into a bloody and cold soul storm.


    Sixty eight attacks, each of which is the strength of the initial cultivation in Nirvana, and also a terrible soul attack.


    At this moment, the wind and cloud surged in the whole sky, and the soul energy of destruction spread.


    The space has been chaotic for a long time, and people can''t see it at all. They can only see the chaos in the sky. The space is shaky, the sky is falling and the earth is breaking, and the breath of destruction is sweeping away from the sky like a storm.


    In this chaotic space, among all the people present, only the smart childe Xiang Hou Ming can roughly see clearly. With the prying of his mind, he can only vaguely see the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi, who is directly swept by 68 terrible soul attacks.


    Xiang houming didn''t dare to pry too much. His mind peeped away, and he would be immediately affected by the bloody ghost Yin cold breath.


    At this time, the vast power in the terrible space makes Xiang Mingzhong confident in knowing why Lu Shaoyou wants to compete with fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi.


    "Fan Yingqi, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good."


    Seeing the chaotic destruction space, he murmured to Hou Ming. Under the attack of terrible souls, even if he was a spiritual practitioner, he would never be able to deal with it if he was trapped.


    Sixty eight attacks are equal to the soul attacks of sixty-eight primary practitioners of nirvana. Who among the practitioners of the same level can compete.


    Sixty eight soul attacks, although not all attacks can actually fall on the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi, even if several of them actually fall, it is enough for the fire ghost Taoist.


    In the chaotic high-altitude, everyone could not pry into the destruction high-altitude. Almost when 68 soul attacks were carried out, Lu Shaoyou whispered, "strange old, I''m ready!"


    "Hiss!"


    In the next second, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation breath in the middle of the road suddenly soared. In a short moment, it was like reaching nirvana, which was definitely not an ordinary nirvana.


    "Hiss!"


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s body moved, his figure stamped the void and rushed out of the sky.


    The body of Taoist Huogui appeared in benkong when the high-altitude inch by inch collapsed and wiped out gradually recovered.


    But at this time, the fire ghost Taoist was dull in his eyes, bleeding in his seven orifices, and his mouth was even scarlet and bleeding. His body was wrapped with a layer of mysterious meaning of fire attribute. Under the attack of this mighty soul, he actually let him survive in the just mighty soul destruction space.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly appeared in front of the fire ghost Taoist.


    "Boom!" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath reached a new height of terror. The terrible breath seemed to suddenly come to this space, which made this world famous and frightening.


    "How could it suddenly be so strong."


    Under such a vast breath, smart childe Xiang Hou Ming trembled and his soul throbbed. Even he felt absolute fear.

 Chapter 2797

    "How could it suddenly be so strong."


    Under such a vast breath, Xiang houming also trembled and his soul throbbed. At this time, the terrible breath spread from Lu Shaoyou, even he felt absolute fear.


    "Ow!"


    A sound of dragon singing rang through the void. Lu Shaoyou''s blood light flashed in his hand, and a blood knife filled with blood color and quiet light appeared in his hand.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    With the sound of dragon singing, hundreds of millions of people looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the blood knife in his hand fell, and a golden blood knife with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing crossed the air.


    "Si la la!"


    Where Dao mang passes, the space is directly like tofu. There is a big crack in the space, and the ripples of the surrounding space directly turn into ashes.


    The power of this knife seems not to exist in this world. I don''t know whether fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi has recovered, or what happened to him at this time.


    "Whew."


    But under the golden blood color of the knife, the pupils in his eyes contracted and the color of fear continued. Then he was directly lifted by Lu Shaoyou''s knife over his neck, and his head immediately fell from the air.


    "Kaka!"


    Fan Yingqi, Taoist priest of fire ghost, cut off the head of his lower body with a knife.


    The seemingly calm Sabre fell with it. It was like a substantial golden terror ripple spreading out from high altitude in all directions. The towering evil spirit surged, the killing was fierce, and the world was turbulent.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi''s head and body in a different place, his head and body cracked, and the fierce golden mans shot out of the body, which immediately turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    This is the complete destruction of the gods and souls, frustrating the bones and ashes!


    "Hoo."


    Hundreds of millions of creatures were silent, only the sound of sucking cold air kept coming out, and all eyes stared round.


    I''m afraid no one thought that the great ancestor of tianshuimen, fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi and the strong man of Nirvana were killed directly under such two moves.


    "Who are these people? They are abnormal. They are too abnormal." Sun Yingying looked at the green robe figure in the front air, and stared at the beautiful eyes on jueli''s face.


    "Disciples can compete with nirvana. I should have thought of it."


    High up in the air, smart childe shocked Hou Ming. After his eyes converged, he murmured softly: "that strength doesn''t seem to be its own strength. Is there a more terrible existence on him?"


    "Goo Goo."


    Xiang Wentian, sun Gaomu, and the thousands of alliance people looked at each other, their throats rumbled, and waved to wipe the cold sweat that kept coming from their foreheads.


    "Hiss."


    In mid air, many souls whirled around separately, and then the breath of the big soul baby returned to the center of the eyebrows weakly.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air. He was hunting in green robes. He was holding a blood knife. He was cold in his eyes. The air around him was like an ice cave. He shouted to the front air: "listen to all Tianshui sect disciples in the Wuming world. Fan Tan and fan Yingqi are dead. Those who surrender their weapons will let him die. Those who dare to resist will destroy the soul and frustrate the bones and ashes!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the sound billowed like a fierce thunder. It reverberated in the sky of Tianshui city with the same domineering spirit. The sound spread from the sky and spread to the whole blind world.


    Looking at the green robed figure in the sky, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Feiling gate immediately trembled, and their blood was boiling. They were very excited and trembling.


    "Those who dare to resist will destroy the spirit and frustrate the bones and ashes!"


    In Feiling gate, hundreds of thousands of disciples immediately drank, and the sound rolled and shook the air, echoing in the air like thunder.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Many frightful Flying Tiger warships roared ferociously and were ready to go. The dark energy hole aimed at all the disciples of Tianshui gate.


    "I surrender."


    "Surrender, I surrender."


    Seven or eight hundred thousand disciples of Tianshui gate trembled and stirred. With the death of fan Tan and fan Yingqi, all disciples of Tianshui gate wanted to die without the fear of confrontation.


    In a short time, all Tianshui sect disciples knelt down on one knee, whether they are true or not. No one is afraid of death. In front of this absolutely irresistible strength, no one will play with their own life.


    "Twenty years, just twenty years" Fang Caiyi''s black eyes were dejected at this time. No one knew how complex and helpless her heart was at this time. She knew that all this was life for her.


    In front of the thin monk, under the trembling eyes of the captured FA Zhicheng, he was completely gray and his eyes were dim. How could he think of the results of all this? Twenty years have changed the world and the stars.


    In twenty years, the figure of that green robe has reached such a level.


    "Listen to all the people of zhantian alliance, I''m just dealing with Tianshui gate, which has nothing to do with you. However, all the territory of Tianshui gate will be accepted by our Feiling gate in the future. Who dares to touch it and kill it!" Lu Shaoyou sighed at the people in the Tiantian alliance of civil wars in all over the world.


    Everyone in zhantian alliance looked at each other and looked at the green robe figure in front of the sky. No one dared to say no.


    "It''s going to change in the blind world."


    Asked the sky in a low voice. Feiling gate wants to accept the whole Tianshui gate. I have to say that it has a big appetite. I''m afraid it''s strange that Feiling gate didn''t plan to do so long ago. Otherwise, it would never come to such a vast lineup. It''s clear that Feiling gate has been prepared long ago.


    "It''s going to change in the blind world."


    "There will be no Tianshui gate, only Feiling gate."


    The audience was full of sighs. Today, it was the peak level of the five young generations in the blind world to go to the middle thousand world to participate in the duel of all the small thousand worlds in the colorless middle thousand world, but now the results exceeded everyone''s expectations and shocked everyone.


    "Leader Lu"


    The long skirt moved gently, and a graceful and beautiful shadow fell into the sky. Then it fell on a messy square. It looked at a green robe figure in the sky. The head was lifted gently, the beautiful eyes were rippling, the moth eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a trace of crying and laughter appeared on the lips. The shell teeth bit their lips, and then sighed faintly. Suddenly, the long skirt shook and knelt on the gravel.


    "Caiyi, what are you doing?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and the blood was collected into his body. His figure suddenly fell in front of Fang Caiyi like lightning, and then helped him away.


    "Leader Lu, listen to me first."


    Fang Caiyi waved his hand, and his moving face looked dim. He looked at Lu Shao''s way: "Twenty years ago, my father made a mistake and hid me, but my father is my father after all. I know I am no longer qualified to beg you for anything, but I can''t ignore my father. I can''t watch my father die in front of me, so I beg you to let my father go. Otherwise, please kill me together."


    "Sister Caiyi." Sun Yingying''s beautiful shadow just fell, and then sun Gaomu suddenly grabbed the jade arm and motioned him not to intervene.


    "Colorful clothes, why do you bother?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang colorful clothes and sighed slightly with dark and deep eyes.


    Fang Caiyi''s eyes moved slightly, gently pursed her crimson lips and said, "as a child, I should be filial."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at a moving face in front of him, which reminds him of Murong Lanlan and dantai Xuewei in the Lingwu world. This moving face is not as charming as Murong Lanlan and dantai Xuewei. It is tempting to Tiancheng.


    However, on this moving face, there is Murong Lanlan''s temperament and dantai Xuewei''s clear spirit. The original woman shows a wise brilliance. At this time, it is a lot bleak. I''m afraid she hasn''t been satisfactory in the past 20 years.


    His eyes moved lightly. Lu Shaoyou waved slightly behind him, then helped Fang Caiyi and said, "Caiyi, get up, I promise you to keep him alive."


    Fang Caiyi heard the speech and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it. Then he stood up slowly with the help of his arm.


    "Headmaster." the thin monk came to Lu Shaoyou with Fang Zhicheng.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Zhicheng, whose eyes were dim and gray, and said softly, "Fang Zhicheng, for the sake of colored clothes, I''ll spare your life. Take care of yourself. If it weren''t for colored clothes, I would certainly frustrate you."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints fell several times, which untied Fang Zhicheng''s prohibition.


    "Dad." Fang Caiyi''s shadow came to Fang Zhicheng.


    "Colorful clothes." Fang Zhicheng opened the ban and looked at his daughter with a slight sigh.


    "Dad, why did you do this? You have promised me. You want to take less travel as an apprentice, but now you" look at Fang Zhicheng, Fang Caiyi is clear, his eyes are helpless and complex, and his eyes are wet.


    Looking at Fang Caiyi, Fang Zhicheng reached out to touch Fang Caiyi''s cheek and said softly, "Caiyi, I have done two wrong things in my life. The first is to let you have a relationship with Tianshui gate. For the sake of the eternal world and Rainbow Valley, I am ashamed of you."


    "It''s not your fault. I volunteered." the moist eyes of Fang Caiyi gradually fluctuated violently.


    Looking at Fang Caiyi''s face, Fang Zhicheng''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou in front of him, walked out slowly and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, the second wrong thing I did in my life is ridiculous, that is, I planned to kill you and my own disciples. It''s also wrong that I didn''t be cruel at the beginning. I killed you directly as soon as possible, otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this today!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Zhicheng and said, "Fang Zhicheng, what I can tell you is that even if the time goes back 20 years, I can guarantee to tell you that you can''t kill me!"


    Fang Zhicheng''s dim eyes were shrouded in the ashes of this time. Ruchen''s eyes no longer existed. When he heard the speech and looked at Lu Shaoyou, he squeezed out a helpless wry smile from the corners of his mouth and said: "These are no longer important. The important thing is that I have made the wrong choice. Even if I go back 20 years, I''m afraid I''ll make the wrong choice. How could I think of you 20 years ago?"

 Chapter 2798

    "You didn''t choose the wrong one, but you shouldn''t have the heart to kill me. I could have thought you were my teacher. Why did you think you would attack me?" Lu Shaoyou said, looking at Fang Zhicheng.


    "It''s no use talking too much about things in those years. In that case, why did I have a choice? I''m afraid it''s time to go back. Some things are so helpless. The weak are doomed to fate. I can only blame my lack of talent. Because I''m not strong enough, if I want to stand proudly in this world, why should I look up to others for breath and why should I make such a choice."


    When the voice fell, Fang Zhicheng looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, Caiyi didn''t read you wrong. Take good care of Caiyi and be kind to the eternal world. What I did to you has nothing to do with Caiyi and the original disciples of Rainbow Valley. As for me, I will understand my choice and give you an explanation."


    When the voice fell, Fang Zhicheng looked back and looked at Fang Caiyi, then waved and raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, a bright energy light spread out and beat it on the tianlinggai.


    "Dad... Don''t..." Fang Caiyi drank loudly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it and trembled in his heart. Fang Zhicheng was determined to die, and it was too late to do it.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low muffled sound, Fang Zhicheng''s body trembled, and a vast energy trembled on his body. The blood gushed out of his mouth. In his lonely eyes, he looked at the square colored clothes coming from integrity and said softly, "colored clothes, Dad, I''m sorry for you. Remember, live well and practice hard. In this world, only strength can represent everything."


    The voice fell, and Fang Zhicheng was completely lifeless. His body was immediately pulled on his arms by Fang Caiyi.


    "Dad"


    The cry of tears came from Fang Caiyi''s mouth. Tears finally burst out in his eyes.


    Looking at Fang Zhicheng, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved slightly. At this moment, his hatred for Fang Zhicheng also faded. Fang Zhicheng was right. Standing in his position, he may have no choice.


    The weak in this world can only survive in constant choices and live in the breath of others. If you want to please all this, you can only make yourself stronger and stronger.


    "Dad, let''s go back, let''s go home." Fang Caiyi held his father''s body, Yuan Liwei, ready to leave.


    "Colorful clothes"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Fang Caiyi and his sad eyes at this time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "In my life, the happiest thing is to meet you. If I choose now, the last thing I want to happen in my life must be that I don''t want to meet you. Life is so helpless. This is also my life and my own choice."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Fang Caiyi''s lips slightly closed with a touch of blood, with unspeakable sadness. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''m gone. I''ll treat my father to the eternal world. My father''s life is for the eternal world and Rainbow Valley. This is also his life."


    "Whoosh!"


    When the voice fell, the figure of Fang Caiyi jumped out, wrapped in streamer, swept into the far air like a rainbow, and gradually disappeared.


    "Alas." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, his eyes fixed on the far space, and it took a moment to gradually recover.


    In the sky under the night curtain, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the evening wind is blowing gently.


    The small half of Tianshui City has become a ruined Tianshui city. At this time, under the moonlight, most of the countless onlookers have left, and only a few are still wandering nearby.


    All Tianshui sect disciples have been taken over by Feiling sect disciples. No one dares to resist. In front of absolute awe, no one takes risks with their own body.


    In a courtyard, under the arrangement of prohibition, Lu Shao swam to the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring.


    "When did you get Hongji 10000 kcal?" old man Sanqi looked puzzled.


    "I got it by accident before." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    "There''s not a word of truth in your mouth about what you don''t want to say. Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask you. It''s strange for me to believe you when you say that you came from the native world." old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and said immediately: "I have borrowed my strength to you twice, which will help you a lot in your mood. You should have enough understanding of all kinds of profound meanings. Maybe once you have an opportunity, you can break through immediately."


    "Thank you for being old today." Lu Shaoyou saluted old man Sanqi. Today, it was also because of the help of old man Sanqi that he could successfully kill the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou was not absolutely sure. It was definitely not an easy thing to kill a Nirvana cultivator.


    When you are in Blackwater prison in the desert loving world, you can use the energy of Sanqi old man to prove that you are invincible by relying on strong people such as dragon soul sword armor and blood bully. This time, with the help of Sanqi old man, it is naturally simple to kill a fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi at this time.


    Compared with the blood bully, the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi is really nothing.


    And the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi are already immortal, so Lu Shaoyou has long been ready to kill him, or he will keep the cultivator. Once he escapes, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Smelling the speech, old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "your soul body condensed by evil Qi and remnant soul is also good. Without my help, it may take some time to solve the primary cultivators in Nirvana. In the future, try not to borrow my power. Once or twice will be beneficial to you. If it goes on for a long time, it will do you hundreds of harm but no benefit."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and borrowed the strength of Sanqi old man. Every time, he seemed to collapse. He was mentally affected. He was afraid that if this lasted for a long time, it would naturally cause some sequelae. After all, Qi old man''s strength,. It''s not your own power.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?" old man Sanqi asked immediately.


    "Continue to participate in the eternal duel." Lu Shaoyou said without hesitation. Participating in the eternal duel and entering the chaotic world has a great attraction for Lu Shaoyou at this time. Moreover, he has to stand in front of the witch again and tell her what qualification is.


    Think of that witch, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also showed a smile radian.


    "You have extinguished the Tianshui gate. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the ten thousand alliance will send someone in." old man Sanqi said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and said, "come in. However, the unknown world is not in the battle sky alliance. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, I have destroyed the Tianshui gate."


    "If you are destroyed, you will be destroyed. As long as you are among the best in the world duel, someone will protect you, and the zhantian alliance will not dare to move you in Qingyi." old man Sanqi said.


    After chatting with old man Sanqi for a while, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath.


    The night passed gradually, but many stories happened inside and outside Tianshui city.


    With the emergence of the young generation participating in the eternal duel in all sizes of the world, three of the first five winners were completely cold, which made countless gamblers lose their money, lose their money, and want to cry without tears.


    To say this, it is definitely a happy thing for the major chambers of Commerce and betting points, but this time, it makes the people at the betting points of major commercial firms sit like needles and blankets and have trouble sleeping and eating. This time, they received a lot of amazing betting lists. It was the three people who were popular.


    The winner of this popular person is still three, which is enough to make all betting points and businesses lose their money and can''t afford to pay, because the betting amount is too large.


    "Hoo!"


    A mouthful of turbid Qi came from Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea, exhaled along his throat, opened his eyes, and a wild and ancient air filled out. It took two months for Lu Shaoyou to recover from the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring.


    The seventh layer of Tianzhou ring took 70 days. It was only one day outside. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hurry to leave Tianzhou ring. He took out two storage rings and checked them.


    What Lu Shaoyou checked was the storage ring on fan Tan and Taoist Huogui. The storage ring on fan Tan was also forbidden. It was difficult for Lu Shaoyou to untie it in a little time.


    Lu Shaoyou was also satisfied with their storage ring. Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyou clearly spied that after the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi''s body was broken, there seemed to be two innate spiritual tools on his body that were also broken, which could make fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi see. It is estimated that it is not an ordinary innate spiritual tool.


    After Lu Shaoyou left Tianzhou ring, it was noon outside.


    At this time, the place where Feiling gate is located is the original nest of Tianshui gate. The continuous and magnificent buildings belong to Tianshui gate. When Tianshui gate is destroyed, everything naturally becomes the main hall of Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou saw Bai Jingtang, Yan Huo and Yin Ming yecha. From the mouth of the three people, Lu Shaoyou''s Feiling gate disciples are now taking over Tianshui gate, All places that have been taken over have not encountered any obstacles.


    At the same time, many places in Tianshui City have been considered flat and reconstruction is being arranged.


    "Where are they?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care too much about these trifles. Instead, he didn''t see fan Tong. He asked Shen Mo about ghosts and golden apes, which surprised Lu Shaoyou a little.


    "Headmaster, Jin Xianfeng, hall leader fan, tai''a, vice president Yin, they all went to collect the world crystal stone?"


    Referring to this matter, Bai Jingtang immediately showed a smile on his face and said to Lu Shaoyou, "leader, don''t mention fan Tong. He really has some skills and courage. Now we can make a big deal."

 Chapter 2799

    "What''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled.


    "Headmaster, it''s like this"


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from the narratives of Yinming yecha, Yanhuo and Bai Jingtang that fan Tong had arrived in the Wuming world a few days ago. He used all the resources of Jintang at one fell swoop and placed a large betting list at all businesses and betting points in the Wuming world. The people betting were golden apes, Tai ah, and himself.


    This time, fan Tong tried his best to overcome all opinions and used almost all the resources of Jintang. The amount of bet made the Earth Dragon, Yin ghost and others tremble.


    Taken together, fan Tong bet a total of $200 trillion on middle-class world crystal stones in all the big and small businesses and betting points in the unknown world. When fan Tong bet, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and Tai A were all unknown at that time, and even the information was not detailed, so the odds were not the highest, but they were not low. They all lost one thousand.


    If you win, you will be able to recover 200000 trillion yuan of Chinese world crystal.


    "Hoo."


    Hearing this figure, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help taking a deep breath. At the beginning, the old master left his Hongji 10000 kilocalories of world crystal stones in the storage ring, and there were only 100 trillion Chinese world crystal stones. This is equivalent to the full family background of an ordinary Nirvana cultivator.


    Now the recovery of 200000 trillion Chinese world crystal stones is equal to the full value of 2000 ordinary Nirvana practitioners, which is definitely a huge number, more than half of the world crystal stones handed over by the blood emperor to Feiling gate.


    "The ignorant world simply can''t afford to pay."


    After Lu Shaoyou was shocked, he thought of one thing, that is, this huge amount of middle-class world crystal, the whole Wuming world, even the whole Wuming world, can''t compensate at all.


    The full value of 2000 Nirvana practitioners. There are only a few nirvana in the whole mindless world. Now the largest Tianshui gate is still in their own hands.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that even if he sells the whole Wuming world, it is difficult to pay for it at one time, and the huge figure of 200000 trillion Chinese world crystal stone is absolutely difficult for ordinary ancient practitioners to have such a family background.


    After Lu Shaoyou was shocked by it, he said to Yinming yecha, "sister ye, there are so many world crystals that businesses in the blind world can''t compensate at all."


    "Fan Tong already knew." Yinming yecha smiled and said: "All fan Tong and Yin GUI have already made arrangements. They have already roughly estimated the family background of all firms and intend to let all firms lose half of their family background. The remaining Feiling firms join the major firms in the form of shares. In the future, they will lose half of the profits of the major firms every year until all the compensation is completed."


    "It''s a good move to draw money from the bottom of the barrel."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou could not help but applaud fan Tong, Yin ghost and others.


    This is an extremely insidious way to draw money from the bottom of the barrel, so that the major commercial firms will lose half of their money first. In this way, the major commercial firms will not lose their wealth, and the economy and trade of the whole ignorant world will not collapse. Then Feiling commercial firm entered the major chambers of Commerce in good faith.


    Every year, the major chambers of Commerce lose half of their profits until they repay all their debts. Such a huge figure, we don''t know when and how long the compensation will be. From then on, all the businesses in the whole blind world and the economy and trade in the whole blind world are under the control of Feiling business overnight.


    Controlling the economy and trade of the whole ignorance world is undoubtedly controlling the whole ignorance world. Naturally, most of these firms are under the banner of Wanqian alliance, but Feiling firm is also under the banner of Wanqian alliance, so Wanqian alliance will also manage this kind of thing.


    In other words, annexing the firm is a normal means. Naturally, the top level of Wanqian alliance will not pay attention to these. Anyway, Feiling firm is also hanging under Wanqian alliance.


    And this is really to make the major chambers of commerce pay all the compensation. I''m afraid it will be broken in the end. They can''t afford to pay compensation at all. Even if they get all the firms, Feiling firm is a newcomer, it''s impossible to control all the firms. What they get is only dead things. At the same time, the economy and trade of the unknown world will collapse. At that time, Feiling firm will suffer.


    But now with this arrangement, Feiling firm is tantamount to boiling frogs in warm water. Even if the major merchants are unwilling to see the seriousness of the problem, they can''t refuse.


    Feiling firm is completely tepid now, so most of the major chambers of Commerce will only give in. After all, there is Feiling gate behind Feiling firm. In addition, the Tianshui gate was extinguished this time, I''m afraid the major chambers of Commerce will never dare to provoke.


    As for the future, when feilingmen has a firm foothold in the ignorance world and controls major businesses, sooner or later, it will fully control the ignorance world and completely include these businesses.


    "Leader, fan Tong, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon, tai''a, golden ape, they all went. It is said that several commercial firms took the lead and expressed their unwillingness, but they have been killed by golden ape and Earth Dragon. Now all commercial firms are signing an agreement." Yin Ming yecha said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Fan Tong and Yin GUI really played this trick. If they were themselves, they wouldn''t be able to play it so well.


    "Headmaster, there''s one thing, but there''s some trouble." Yinming yecha said: "the biggest firm fan Tong bet on this time is xiangjiabao."


    "Xiangjia castle." Lu Shaoyou looked at Xiangjia castle. Xiangjia castle, as a leading business firm of the alliance of millions of people in the unknown world, has almost the same power as Tianshui gate.


    "Fan Tong is betting 50 trillion yuan on the family castle." Yin Ming yecha said softly.


    "Xiangjiabao will never be able to take out the 50, 000 trillion middle-class world crystal stone. I''m afraid the smart childe Xiang houming''s family is far from enough." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly.


    "Xiangjia Castle intended to make friends with Feiling gate that day. In addition, Xiangjia Castle also has Nirvana practitioners, so fan Tong and Yin ghost haven''t moved to Xiangjia Castle yet, waiting for the leader''s decision." Bai Jingtang said.


    "Xiangjiabao." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Xiangjiabao helped a lot last time.


    "Leader, hall leader, the leader of Xiangjia Castle came and said he wanted to see the leader." a Feiling sect disciple came in a hurry.


    "Please hurry up." Lu Shaoyou nodded, then frowned slightly, which was really about to come.


    A moment later, in a quiet small hall, four people sat separately. It was Lu Shaoyou who asked the sky and sun Gaomu. What Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect was that smart childe Xiang houming also came.


    "I''ve seen you, but I don''t know if you''ve come. Please forgive me if you haven''t been far away." Lu Shaoyou saluted Hou Ming with a fist.


    Lingdong childe Xiang Hou Ming changed a light colored robe today. It looks very luxurious. The whole person cleaned up is spotless. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t understand why Xiang Hou Ming still has the name of Lingdong childe at his age.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to say polite words. In this world, no matter how old you are, just talk about your strength. I''m crazy. If you don''t dislike it, just call brother."


    Xiang Hou Ming smiles lightly and doesn''t care at all. Lu Shaoyou in front of him has the ability to kill Nirvana practitioners. Xiang Hou Ming knows what this means.


    What''s more, Lu Shaoyou in front of him has Hongji 10000 kilocalories in his hand, which is also related to the eternal hall, which makes Xiang houming even more afraid to trust. His cultivation strength at the beginning of nirvana is nothing in front of the young man.


    "To elder brother." Lu Shaoyou nodded calmly without excuses. This time, he was also very grateful to Hou Ming for his help. Therefore, he was very fond of Xiang Hou Ming and Xiang Wentian.


    "Simply and simply, good job. My strength is so terrible at a young age. It seems that this world duel will finally shock the whole world of Shangqing Dynasty."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, rubbing his hands, he became a little excited in Hou Ming''s eyes and said, "I won''t talk to you politely. You''ll set out in three days. In short, this time you go to the colorless world to participate in the eternal duel. You must help the ignorant world breathe a good breath. I''ve arranged other things for you. I''ll accompany you in person."


    "Three days later." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and said, "is it so fast?"


    He said to Hou Ming, "it''s not fast. Let''s go there early so that we won''t be disqualified in time. Then we''ll be in big trouble."


    The voice fell, and he was excited in Hou Ming''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ya Ya, you were trapped a few years ago. This time, you must earn back with interest."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, nodded, and then said, "brother, what are the rules for this duel in the colorless world?"


    "Lord Lu, starting from the colorless world, the rules of every universal duel may be different, and this time I heard the rules." Xiang Wentian respectfully said to Lu Shaoyou, his father and Lu Shaoyou in front of him are brothers, which undoubtedly makes his seniority automatically lower.


    From Xiang Wentian''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that in this duel in the colorless world, there will be five people in each small world, and there will be no less than five thousand contestants.


    These five thousand people are from all the small worlds in the whole colorless world. They are the absolute peak of the younger generation in the whole colorless world.


    In the end, the younger generation of 5000 people who participated in the eternal duel can only select 10 people to represent the thousands of people in the next round of the eternal duel, which shows the cruelty of their competition.


    However, under such cruelty, the last ten people left are enough to represent the peak of a young cup in the whole colorless world. There is a bright future in the future, which is enough for all major forces to compete and win over, and the real decision is known all over the world.


    The rules this time are also relatively simple. At that time, all the young generation participating in the eternal duel will be able to win as long as they enter the Zhenshi tower and can reach the highest support to the last ten people.

 Chapter 2800

    "What is Zhenshi tower?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Reaching out to Hou Mingzheng, he stuffed a fresh fruit prepared by the Feiling sect disciple in front of him into his mouth, wolfed it down and said to Lu Shao: "Zhenshi tower is a treasure. It is said that it was refined by a super strong man. It is jointly owned by all forces of zhantian alliance and thousands of alliances in the colorless world. In ordinary times, the young generation of practitioners of major forces can go in to practice and get a lot of benefits."


    After a pause, he swallowed the chewed fresh fruit in his mouth and continued to Hou Ming: "there are 18 floors in the Zhenshi tower. One floor is more stressful than the other. It is said that if you want to go to the 18th floor of the Zhenshi tower, ordinary peak practitioners in the ancient world can''t do it. It is said that only practitioners in Huahong territory can come out.


    Generally speaking, those who break the boundaries can reach the third level at most, those who understand the true environment can reach the sixth level at most, and those who connect the heaven can reach the Ninth level at most. As for those who cultivate the great road, the high-level peak cultivation of the great road can also reach the twelfth level at most. "


    "Zhenshi tower."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he thought that the Zhenshi tower might be similar to the Wuling fantasy of Yunyang sect in the Lingwu world.


    Xiang Hou Mingdao: "Little brother, when you go to zhenshita this time, the strength of you, golden ape and TAIA is not a problem. There are also two little guys, forward and sun Yingying, who have some hope, but the hope is not big. According to previous years, all the young people of Xiaoqian world can reach the sky, but the young people in colorless world will also participate Therefore, there is little hope for the two little guys who rush forward and sun Yingying. "


    "Are the younger generation in the colorless world very strong?" Lu Shaoyou glanced lightly. He thought that the colorless world is the middle thousand world. The strength of the younger generation is naturally stronger than that of the people in the small thousand world.


    Sun Gaomu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said: "the young generation in the colorless world is extraordinary. They have strong disciples. It sounds good to say that all the small worlds in the whole world of the Qing Dynasty participate. In fact, after every world duel to the middle thousand world, the young generation like us who go out of the small thousand world will look at the foil.


    The best achievement in the history of Wuming Xiaoqian world is that those who have not been to the big world stop in Zhongqian world. In the final analysis, it is only the young generation of all Zhongqian world, and Xiaoqian world is just a foil. The protagonist has always been Zhongqian world, and even no one will pay attention to Xiaoqian world. "


    "This time, it''s different. What about Zhongqian world." Xiang Hou Ming smiled and said, "those people in the colorless world, according to the Convention, that is, the last winner, are basically high-level practitioners of tongtianjing."


    After a pause, Xiang Hou Ming seemed to think of something, and then said, "if you meet a genius that is rare for thousands of years, there may also be a great road."


    "It''s very strong for the younger generation to reach the avenue." Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. In 3000 worlds, the concept of the younger generation is set within a thousand years, and in a thousand years, some can even reach the avenue, which is much better than the Lingwu world.


    Lu Shao''s travel notes show that people in the Lingwu world didn''t even reach the level of respect in the first 1000 years of cultivation, but now, the Lingwu world is not what it used to be, just don''t know what''s going on in the Lingwu world now.


    Lu Shaoyou, the talent of the younger generation in the Lingwu world, knows well. If they can travel in the outside world with their talent, they don''t know how far they can go in a thousand years.


    It has been more than 20 years since he left the Lingwu world. Lu Shaoyou has been missing it. If he has time, he may have to go back and have a look. At that time, he can also take some people in the Lingwu world to open his eyes to the outside world. He can''t stay in the Lingwu world all his life.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to have this idea before, but now the situation is different. In the past, he couldn''t even protect himself, but now the Feiling gate is on track. The most important thing is that in the desert loving world, the Feiling gate has its own foundation, and people in the Lingwu world at least have their own foothold.


    Maybe after Bruce Lee gets out of danger, if he can''t find himself, he will go back to Lingwu world to wait. There is peony. I don''t know how peony is. Thinking about Bruce Lee and peony, Lu Shaoyou can''t help feeling dejected. He doesn''t know how they have been. For more than 20 years, a lot of things have happened.


    "No matter whether there are gifted people in the colorless world this time, it''s easy to win with the cultivation strength of my little brother and tai''a. even if we finally go to the Shangqing world, there won''t be many problems. At that time, our whole mindless world will become famous in the Shangqing world." Xiang Hou Ming said.


    "Brother Xiang, set out in three days. Please help look at Feiling gate one or two at that time. I don''t think zhantian alliance will give up too easily." Lu Shaoyou told Hou Ming that he was going to the colorless world in three days. For Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou had to be prepared. After all, Feiling gate has a shallow foundation in Wuming world.


    "Don''t worry, the Tianshui gate will be destroyed. The zhantian alliance will certainly find trouble, but after all, it''s their fault first. The reward order makes the zhantian alliance at least dare not do anything on the surface. It has reached this point. If I guess well, the zhantian alliance will come to apologize to you at that time."


    After saying this to Hou Ming, he paused slightly, then frowned slightly and said, "but there is some trouble. You should pay a little attention to it. Fan Yingqi has a Dharma protector position in the zhantian alliance. As far as I know, fan Yingqi has a master in the zhantian alliance and an elder position. The power behind that guy is very huge, and the master behind him is still an elder."


    "Zong Lao" frowned slightly. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew what Zong Lao represented. Unexpectedly, fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi still had these relationships.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s look, he said to Hou Ming, "don''t worry, little brother. At the patriarchal level, all the practitioners are gods and dragons. They don''t necessarily come out once in hundreds of thousands of years. The elders are all at the ancient level. I''m afraid they won''t pay attention to these things. Besides, fan Yingqi was wrong first.


    As long as the little brother wins in the colorless world at that time, even if someone wants to make trouble secretly, I''m not easy to mess with. The little brother now represents the thousands of alliances. "


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. It was not fear, but a slight accident. Even if someone really wanted to kill himself, so what? Even now, can a legendary strong man in Huahong territory really kill himself in front of him.


    Seeing Shaoyou''s indifferent look, Xiang houming thought that Lu Shaoyou didn''t care at all. A person behind him who was related to the eternal hall and the strong in Huahong territory naturally wouldn''t be afraid of these. He was standing at this height.


    Of course, Xiang houming doesn''t care about these now. What he cares about most now is how to get into the colorless world and make good use of what he lost before. This time, he wants to earn back with interest.


    "Lord Lu, I have another thing to trouble Lord Lu this time." looking at Lu Shaoyou, he hesitated to ask the sky, and his face was very embarrassed.


    "Oh, it doesn''t hurt to tell the hall leader. I won''t refuse if I can do it." looking at the embarrassed look of Xiang Wentian, Lu Shaoyou already knows the situation in his heart.


    "Don''t hesitate, little brother is a simple man." he glared at Hou Ming, asked the sky, and then said to Lu Shaoyou: "Little brother, this senseless thing has caused great trouble this time. A few days ago, he received a bet of 50 trillion middle-class world crystal stones. It was you and golden ape, Tai a San, who lost. The odds are one to one thousand. Now xiangjiabao can''t afford to lose all his money."


    After that, he sighed to Hou Ming. Even if he sold him, it was not enough.


    "Don''t hide it from me. I knew it just before you came." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Lord Lu, I heard that Feiling firm is the one who bet this time. It is said that Feiling firm has a great relationship with Feiling gate, so I want to ask Lord Lu for help. I will pay back this money slowly after I ask the family castle."


    Xiang Wentian looked embarrassed. He has got a lot of news these days. The relationship between Feiling firm and Feiling gate is very deep, even all kinds of relationships. People with a clear eye can guess.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Xiang Wentian and said softly, "the relationship between Feiling gate and Feiling firm is good. I can also say a few words in Feilai."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "well, xiangjiabao will return the capital to Feiling firm. As for the odds, it''s all a joke. Forget it. In the future, feilingmen will have to rely on xiangjiabao for more support and cooperation in the world of ignorance."


    "Lord Lu, are you serious? Is this not a joke?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Wentian''s eyes suddenly trembled. He thought he had heard wrong. This is a 50000 trillion middle-class world crystal. This is a huge wealth. Even those who have just completed cultivation can''t be unmoved.


    "Of course it''s true." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The 50000 trillion middle-class world crystal is a huge rich man, but he doesn''t have to do it now. Of course, the most important thing is to buy and sell without capital. If there is a capital, if he takes it out from his own hands, Lu Shaoyou won''t want it.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, he shook his eyes at Hou Ming. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "little brother, Hou Ming is not a talker. I wrote down this feeling to Hou Ming."

 Chapter 2801

    Then he asked Hou Ming, sun Gaomu and Lu Shaoyou about the colorless world for a while and explained it. Then he left. Hou Ming specifically told Lu Shaoyou that if you can hide forces, you can hide strength. In the colorless world, all strength is not a completely favorable thing.


    At night, a few people in the interior of a main hall saw fan Tong, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon and others. They learned from everyone that they had controlled all the major businesses except xiangjiabao.


    Although the major chambers of Commerce have complaints, they don''t dare to resist. After all, they can''t afford to lose their money. It''s not easy to keep the firm alive now.


    As for repudiation, no one dares to do such a thing, especially the business firms within the Wanqian alliance. If they dare to repudiate, it will undoubtedly destroy the reputation of the whole Wanqian alliance. At that time, let alone the Feiling gate, they dare not so much. Even the whole Wanqian alliance will not let them go.


    When fan Tong learned that Lu Shaoyou''s words saved xiangjiabao''s 50000 trillion middle-class world crystal, he almost couldn''t breathe. If Lu Shaoyou weren''t the leader, he would have to work hard.


    Lu Shaoyou is also helpless, but he is absolutely relieved that Jintang will be handed over to fan Tong. With fan Tong, no one can take advantage of Jintang.


    The area of Wuming world is not small. In addition, there are many forces in Tianshui gate. However, in many small worlds, if Feiling gate wants to accept all of them, it will not work without a year and a half. I''m afraid it won''t be enough for a year and a half.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou and the others explained that if you were in trouble, you could go to xiangjiabao for help. If you were in big trouble, you would leave early to the desert loving world.


    Three days later, he went to the colorless world. Lu Shaoyou didn''t plan to cultivate in these days. He was stuck in the cultivation of half way, and he couldn''t get much effect. Now he is waiting for an opportunity. If he has this opportunity, he can make a breakthrough.


    Therefore, in recent days, Lu Shaoyou has been wandering around with golden ape and tai''a in the blind world, and sun YingYing and forward rush are accompanying him. This time, five people are arranged to go to the colorless world together in the blind world.


    The most familiar thing about the blind world is to rush forward, which is to take the four people to many interesting places, which makes the four people also excited.


    On the third day, Xiang Wentian also went to the Feiling gate and handed over the principal of 500000 Chinese world crystal stones to the Yin ghost. At the same time, he added five million Chinese world crystal stones, which is the most that xiangjiabao can use now, and it is also a symbolic one percent. Xiangjiabao can''t really take out 50000 trillion yuan.


    After the leader had explained, Yin ghost and fan Tong naturally dared not accept it, but Xiang Wentian insisted on staying and left after apologizing again, which greatly increased the favor of Yin ghost, fan Tong and others to Xiang Wentian.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised and didn''t say much. He just said to fan Tong and Yin ghost that xiangjiabao is reliable. If necessary, he might as well cooperate well in the future.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape, tai''a, sun Yingying rushed forward and left the blind world for the colorless world under the eyes of everyone.


    This time, those who took Lu Shaoyou and others to the colorless world were several practitioners of Tongtian territory in Xiangjia castle and a middle-level elder in Dadao territory. The leader was Lingdong childe Xiang houming.


    With the Tianshui gate being extinguished, all the wormholes in the Wuming world are also opened. The Wuming world also has space, and the wormholes go directly to the colorless world.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and Tai a learned a lot about the colorless world from Hou Ming''s mouth.


    But Sun YingYing and rushed forward. They have been in the colorless world all these years. They are already familiar with the colorless world.


    The colorless world is the Zhongqian world, which is directly derived from the Shangqing world. The energy of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the small world. The energy of heaven and earth in the small world can only support the high-level breakthrough of Tongtian territory, while the Zhongqian world can support the breakthrough of eternal territory.


    The area of Zhongqian world is much larger than that of Xiaoqian world. It is vast and more prosperous. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in it. The real strong are like clouds. It''s not like Xiaoqian world. The practitioners who have access to heaven are great.


    "In the past, I''d like to pay attention to the people of the four forces. The young generation of the four forces are extraordinary." in the space wormhole, you walk to Hou Ming to Lu Shao.


    "Four forces?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. He can be called the four forces. I''m afraid they all have some background.


    Sun Yingying could not hold back for a long time, and immediately said, "I know these four forces are the Huang family, the Xue family, the Qifeng firm, and the purple flame Xuan snake family."


    He rushed forward and then said: "these four families are the strongest families in the whole colorless Zhongqian world. Each force is a small thousand world with many owners. There are countless strong people in the family, and their young generation is also arrogant and domineering. They have always ignored others. Many of the young generation of the four forces are semi chaotic and have extraordinary talents."


    "Huang family, Xue family, Qifeng firm, Ziyan Xuanshe family, and Qifeng firm." as soon as Lu Shaoyou heard about Qifeng firm, his face changed slightly. Tu Feng and crack Tu, who were killed at the beginning, were the people of Qifeng firm.


    "Is it the enemy''s road narrow?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He didn''t know whether Qifeng firm knew his identity. If he knew it, he was afraid he would not let himself go. There would be trouble at that time. It seems that it''s difficult to hide his identity now.


    "Are the young generation of the four forces strong? I''d like to see." the golden ape''s arm shook. In terms of strength, he now has some conceited.


    "Brother Jin ape, don''t be careless. In the Zhenshi tower, what is tested is his own strength."


    Lu Shaoyou is interested in the golden ape road. The golden ape has mystical spirit tools. In addition, the Golden Dragon ape body and the high-level peak cultivation of Tongtian territory can also compete with the early-level cultivation of the avenue territory. However, the test in the Zhenshi tower is its own strength, and the role of mystical spirit tools is not too great.


    Hearing the speech, Xiang houming said to Lu Shaoyou, "this is not true. In the Zhenshi tower, each floor has a huge space, and each floor has various dangers, including fantasy.


    According to the rules, no one will take care of what happens to all the contestants in it. The colorless thousand world wants to select ten young people, so it will never only choose those with strong strength. The means are as important as the real practical strength, okay? "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and said, "in other words, no one will take care of the work in the Zhenshi tower. Life and death in the Zhenshi tower are safe, right?"


    He nodded to Hou Ming and said, "yes, in short, be careful inside. Some people who participate in the eternal duel know that they have no hope of winning in the end, so they especially like to join hands to kill and win treasures in the Zhenshi tower. This is also very normal."


    "Hey, I like this rule." Lu Shaoyou smiled. This rule is the most suitable for him.


    "We''re about to arrive. Get ready. What about the four forces? This time it''s my turn to come out in the Wuling world." he showed his fine eyes to Hou Mingmu. This time, he was prepared. He didn''t get all the dark losses he had before. It''s time for the Wuling world to cheer up and let those guys shock at that time.


    In Lingwu world, a vast sea area is connected with the sky and the water. In the middle of the vast sea, a huge hall stands thousands of feet above the ground, straight into the sky, like a dark dragon holding his head high.


    "Whoosh"


    Outside the sea area, many figures come from the distance. Under the count, there are ten figures in total. After a few flashes, ten figures appear in the near air.


    The ten figures are all looking at the age of 18, 9 and 20, but each one has a natural temperament. Five men and five women appear together, which is enough to attract the attention of countless people. The men are handsome and dignified.


    The five women are all beautiful, elegant, noble, or tempting Tiancheng. Each is beautiful enough to move the world.


    As like as two peas and four women, there is one thing in common, one is a girl with a faint spirit. One eye is clear and smart, and the corners of her mouth are all unconsciously drawn out the same radians, which radiate with subtle evil.


    "Boss, do you think the old guy will let us leave this time?"


    "Yes, boss, it seems that the old guy''s strength is stronger than us. We can''t fight him together."


    The figure of ten people fell over the sea and looked at the magnificent hall from a distance. They looked solid and uncertain.


    At first, there were two people standing, a man and a woman, both of whom were about 20 years old. The man''s face was like a carving, with clear facial features, a head of dark and thick hair, and some fine eyes under the sword eyebrow. At this time, they were still in the air quietly, but their whole body momentum was still as vast and towering as an unshakable mountain.


    The woman is also moving and unique. Her star eyes are like waves. Her dark cloud like hair is gently tied behind her head, and she has a lonely and proud temperament.


    They are Lu Jingyun and Lu youshao of the Lu family, and everyone around them is with an evil arc at the corners of their mouths. They are also Lu Ying, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang, Lu Yin, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao, who are now famous in the Lu family. The last one is Belle.


    These little guys have grown up one by one over the years, which is better than Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2802

    Lu Jingyun looked at the huge Hall of heaven in the front sky, turned his eyes, bowed his head and said to Lu youshao and Lu Ying: "according to the plan, the old guy said last time that as long as we arrived at wuzhenjing, we could go out to find dad. Now we have arrived at wuzhenjing, and he should let us go out."


    "Boss, don''t forget that the old guy never keeps his word." a woman in strong clothes didn''t believe the old guy''s words. With big eyes, eyes like pearls, and a face like a doll, Lu Qiao is the smallest one. He is obviously dressed in a blue spirit style and is somewhat hot and wild.


    "Who says I don''t mean what I say? You little bastards say bad things about me every day. Is that enough?" just as Lu Qiao''s voice fell, an old voice came out of thin air. With the old voice falling, the space ripple rose slightly.


    In front of the people, they followed silently. Even if there was a staggering old man in his sixties, with light wrinkles on his face, he looked very spiritual. His body was slightly staggering, but his eyes were clear, just like the clear pool spring water fluctuating. Unconsciously, his soul would swing with him.


    The old man was dressed in a simple light colored robe, which seemed to have not been washed for thousands of years, but was spotless. At this time, he was staring at the ten people, glancing at them one by one, and finally fell on a woman dressed in a simple white dress, who looked fresh, elegant, casual and elegant. He sank his eyes and said: "Lu Yin, it''s you little guy who speaks ill of my old man, isn''t it?"


    "Grandpa Ying, I didn''t speak ill of you. I know that everything in the world can''t escape your prying eyes. How can I speak ill of you." Lu Yin suddenly turned her eyes and wiped a bit of cunning in her eyes. Qianying came to the staggering old man''s body and gently pulled the staggering old man''s arm. Her lips were not red. She tooted her small mouth and said in a low voice: "Grandpa Ying, we have come to realize the truth. We miss my father. Won''t you let us go out to find our father this time?"


    The tottering old man was the old shadow. Looking at the ten people in front of him, his clear eyes moved, and ten storage rings appeared in his hands. Then he handed them to the ten people and said, "there are some world crystal stones in here. You put them away."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Ying." Lu Yin immediately smiled on her wronged face. Although it was a little green and astringent, it was as charming as her mother Bai Ling. It was just a little less cold and beautiful and more lovely and cunning.


    "I''ve told you a lot about everything outside these years. When I go out, I pay attention to safety. It''s no big deal to realize the cultivation of the true state outside." Lao Ying said, her eyes fell on Belle and said, "especially you girl, who has just broken through the boundary."


    "Old shadow, I''ll look at Belle." Lu Jingyun said, and his eyes were a little strange. Over the years, the shadow has always forbidden them to go out. They used to say they were going to break the boundary, so they worked hard to practice. After they all broke through the boundary, old shadow directly repented, saying that they had to realize the true boundary. There are many times of repentance.


    However, over the years, their nine brothers and sisters have reaped a lot of benefits from the shadow master. If they have nothing to do, they will come and turn around. They always have some harvest when they go.


    The old shadow looked at Lu Jingyun and waved up. On the fog star hall behind him, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation. Things turned and stars moved. Then there was a huge spatial vortex and said, "be careful when you go out and pay attention to the cracks in the chaotic world."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ying. By the way, if my mother and they find us, they will say that we have left the Lingwu world. When we find my father, we will come back."


    Lu Jingyun nodded to the crowd. Their figures jumped out like lightning, and ten figures jumped into the space vortex like a rainbow.


    "Lu Jingyun, Lu Yin, Lu Qiao, you dare to deceive your aunt. Your wings have grown hard!" just when the ten people just swept into the space vortex, a Jiao shout came from the front space, and then several beautiful shadows directly swept in, and immediately followed into the space vortex.


    "Three younger sisters, be careful."


    Once again, several figures came and appeared in the air. Then they appeared in the air. When they were the first one, they were gray robes, their eyes were like Chen, stamped the void, and then they came to Lao Ying''s body and said, "Old Ying, several little guys and three younger sisters have gone out. I''ll watch them too. Please help Lao Ying."


    "Senior, let''s go out for a walk. The responsibility of Lingwu world can''t fall on one person."


    "Please help me."


    The two figures appeared with Yang Guo. A clean face showed Lengjun with sharp edges and corners, boasting a kind of arrogance, tall and straight body, bulging robes, dark and deep eyes, which made people look and tremble their soul.


    The other man, with a magnificent and tall body, has strong momentum, his eyes are as bright and soft as the bright moon, and his long silver hair is windless and automatic.


    These two people stood in the air, but they both gave people a vast and unshakable feeling, just like looking up at the vast starry sky, which made people''s soul unable to resist. They were uncle Nan Dugu Aonan and the most holy emperor.


    "Go, be careful outside. In case of anything, you can inquire about the wasteland world." Lao Ying said with a slight look and waved to Sanren.


    "Thank you."


    As soon as the three figures flashed, they turned into Changhong, and immediately swept into the space and disappeared.


    The old shadow looked at the front and said softly, "when will you two hide?"


    "Shadow old."


    As Lao Ying''s voice just fell, two figures of a man and a woman appeared out of thin air. The man was dressed in a blue robe. His handsome face and the smile of the corners of his mouth were enough to fascinate women all over the world. The woman stood gracefully out of thin air in a lavender brocade robe. Her eyes like black gemstones showed her eyes like water. On a beautiful and moving face like colored glass, she had a holy temperament, He looks like an immortal with excellent demeanor.


    "You all know how Tiandi Pavilion came?" the old shadow looked at the two people.


    The woman''s black hair fell from her shoulders, like a waterfall pouring down from the mountain stream in a quiet moonlight night. She raised her eyes slightly and said softly, "shadow old, we already know."


    "Go ahead. The road ahead is under your own feet. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse depends on God''s will." Lao Ying gently waved to them.


    "Thank you, old shadow."


    The two people''s voice fell, and even entered the space vortex on the fog star hall. With the two people entering, the space vortex gradually disappeared. On the sky, there were stars and clouds.


    "I still underestimated the ability of the chaotic world. Let alone more people to break through. I don''t know what will happen if the boy meets him." the old shadow smiled faintly, and his figure disappeared in the air. The whole space was suddenly confused. The huge fog star hall was shrouded in the thick fog, as if it had disappeared.


    At dusk, the sun sets in the west, rendering a red glow in the mid air, covering the whole mountain range.


    In the lush mountains, there are many buildings covered. On the exquisite building platform, a beautiful shadow stands. The woman is wearing a blue yarn skirt and tied a light bow with cyan silk at her waist. Her figure is graceful and elegant.


    "Maggie, I''m going to enter the Zhenshi tower tomorrow. How''s it going?" an old man looked old, looked like Hong and had an extraordinary temperament after the woman.


    The woman turned back. Her dark hair was gently pulled up and obliquely inserted with a jade hairpin. Her skin was as bright as jade. Her face was not powdered and refined. She looked at the old man and said softly, "Dad."


    "Your goal this time is the chaotic world, Zhenshi tower, which is just the beginning. It has been hidden for so long for the duel of all ages." the old man sighed slightly and said softly: "Our Xue family, tens of thousands of years ago, your great grandfather stopped at the last step and could only enter the land boundary. Then your great grandfather and grandpa could only enter the human boundary, and I was the worst. Even the human boundary could not enter. Our Xue family has the current status. It is all fought step by step by relying on the great grandfather and all the elders. What we are fighting for is strength. Fortunately, I have you Daughter, otherwise I''m sorry for the Xue family. "


    "Dad, I''ll do my best for the Xue family and you." the blue skirt woman said gently, her elegant face, her eyes like mountains, streams and springs, moving.


    "Well, with your strength, tomorrow is just a show, but you should also pay a little attention to the three families of Huang family, Qifeng firm and Ziyan xuansnake family. I heard that this time, there are several extraordinary people among them. They have a duel for all ages. It seems that they have always been hidden." the old man said lightly.


    The blue skirt woman said, "I''ll pay attention. The Zhenshi tower is just a show. The real duel is outside the colorless world."


    Vast buildings, bustling crowds, bustling, noisy and crowded.


    In mid air, a puppet car sped by without time, and a figure flied across the sky. Everyone seemed to go in one direction.


    "What a rich energy of heaven and earth."


    Over a mountain range, Lu Shaoyou was suspended in the air and breathed deeply. The energy of heaven and earth in it was so strong that it could be said to be terrible. Taking a deep breath, it seemed that he could absorb a lot of heaven and earth energy. If he took a few more breaths, he could be refined by the chaotic formula of yin and Yang.


    "This colorless world is worthy of the middle thousand world. The energy of heaven and earth is too strong. If you cultivate in this world, it is much better than in the small thousand world." the golden ape sighed.


    "Ordinary people can''t afford to stay. The world crystal stone that needs to be paid for a year in the colorless world is an astronomical number for ordinary people. Otherwise, who wants to stay in the small thousand world will have come to the middle thousand world long ago." Sun Yingying said to the golden ape.

 Chapter 2803

    "Let''s go to colorless city first. We''ll go to Zhenshi tower tomorrow. If you''re free in the evening, you can have a good stroll in colorless city. At this time, colorless city must be crowded and bustling. I''ll arrange other things," Xiang Hou Mingdao.


    "My cousin and they should also have arrived at beast city. I''ll look for them later." Sun Yingying said.


    There are endless buildings without boundaries. In a magnificent building, several figures appear in the main hall. Two of them have fine eyes and extraordinary bearing, and one is full of a kind of rebellious gas.


    The other one is a lot gentle, with a light breath and a handsome face. People can''t help but want to get close.


    "Linghu, Lingyu, it''s up to you in the world tower tomorrow." an old man in Chinese clothes said to the two people. His appearance is similar to the two young people.


    "Dad, I know. It''s not easy to catch in the colorless world." the rebellious young man didn''t think so. His robe trembled slightly and said to the gentle young man, "brother, I have an appointment to go out in the evening. Do you want to go?"


    "I won''t go if I have something else to do," said the gentle young man.


    "Linghu, if you want to go out, go to Caiyun firm by the way. It is said that Caiyun firm is going to take advantage of the eternal duel this evening to auction a copy of the origin of the soul. Although you and your eldest brother have integrated the origin of the soul, these treasures can be put into your hands. It is inconvenient for us old people to go. It is said that many forces are ready to go It must be. "


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Caiyun firm was willing to auction the origin of the soul." the rebellious man called Linghu snorted, and his eyes immediately showed his fine awn, saying: "the origin of the soul is mine."


    "Caiyun firm has been expanding over the years. Now it is under our four forces. This time, the essence of the soul is put up for auction. It just wants to make a name for itself when the major forces gather in the world duel."


    The old man''s face became more and more gloomy and said, "Caiyun firm is in collusion with the Feiling firm and Feiling gate. I think Qifeng firm is afraid to move him. Sooner or later, I will uproot Caiyun firm to dispel my hatred."


    "Dad, it''s just a Caiyun firm. Sooner or later, I''ll kill the Caiyun firm." the rebellious young man called Linghu Shen said, wiping a little coldness in his eyes, and said: "and the Feiling gate and Feiling firm. Don''t let me meet them at that time. If I meet them, I have to make them look good."


    "Second younger brother, don''t be careless. The Feiling gate and Caiyun firm are not easy to deal with. Behind the Feiling gate is the blood emperor of ten thousand prisoners and nirvana. This is a powerful person. The old guy behind the Caiyun firm has always stood firm, otherwise Caiyun firm wouldn''t dare to expand so recklessly." the gentle young man said to Linghu.


    "Linghu, you should study hard with your eldest brother. If you can be as steady as your eldest brother, I''m afraid your accomplishments won''t be under your eldest brother." the old man looked at the two people, his eyes became more and more gloomy, and said: "this time, as long as you can enter the Shangqing world, it''s easy to suppress Caiyun firm at that time."


    In the evening, the continuous boundless big city, the setting sun shines, and the sky is red.


    "How lively."


    In the wide streets and bustling crowds, the golden ape sighed and said, "this colorless city is too big. It''s bigger than Tianshui city."


    Sun Yingying looked at the golden ape with slight contempt and said, "there are so many people during the eternal duel."


    Lu Shaoyou was quite moved when he stood in such a big city. He was really like an ant. There were many stalls set up by practitioners in the street.


    Almost all of the stalls set up by this kind of individual cultivators sell things they can''t use, or exchange some things, spiritual tools, pills, medicinal materials, training materials, and some strange things. If you are lucky, you can really find good things in this dense stall.


    In addition to this kind of floor stall, there are various shops on both sides of the street, which are dazzling.


    "Just now my uncle said that my cousin was invited out by the Huang family. It should be around here. Let''s look for it." Sun Yingying looked around.


    "Is your cousin here to take part in the world duel? What''s her strength?" Lu Shaoyou was curious. He also heard that the sun family is also a famous family in the colorless world. Although it''s not as powerful as the Huang family, the Xue family, the Qifeng firm and the purple flame Xuan snake, it''s just below it.


    "My cousin is stronger than me. She is known as the strongest young generation of the sun family for thousands of years. She is also the greatest hope to participate in the world duel this time. Of course, I am also the hope of the sun family."


    Sun Yingying didn''t forget to remind everyone, and then said, "as for my cousin''s cultivation strength, the family has been hiding it, but I can secretly tell you that my cousin''s cultivation strength has already reached the high-level peak of tongtianjing."


    "So strong." the golden ape was surprised for a while. The young generation''s high-level and peak cultivation of tongtianjing was absolutely gifted.


    "My cousin also has some means. Even if she meets the first-class cultivators in the avenue realm, she can compete with one or two, which is better than me." Sun Yingying said lightly.


    "The gifted young generation in Zhongqian world can''t be underestimated." Lu Shaoyou was quite touched. In contrast, although the Lingwu world is a chaotic world, there is still a big difference. I''m afraid it will take a long time to develop the Lingwu world to the extent of the present outside world.


    "Caiyun firm has an auction tonight. It is said that there is also an auction of the origin of the soul."


    "I heard there was a lightning puppet car auction tonight."


    After hearing the comments, Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked up his eyes, stopped his figure, and murmured, "the origin of the soul, the lightning puppet."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Yingying asked when she saw Lu Shaoyou stop.


    "Where is Caiyun firm?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and asked, "we''ll go to Caiyun firm tonight to see the auction."


    On such a large square, a sea of people gathered together. A huge arc-shaped building rose from the ground, with a large area. Around the circular building, there were long dragons lining up in front of the entrance. They were all lining up to enter. The dense crowd was like ants, and they couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "The admission fee is 2000 yuan. The world''s first crystal stone. The origin of the profound meaning of the soul can not be seen at any time. There is also a shocking appearance of the latest lightning puppet car. The opportunity can''t be missed."


    "The last few, three thousand first-class world spars, don''t be gone.


    On the square, you can see a sneaky person selling something everywhere.


    "Give me five tickets."


    The five figures fell in front of a smart and thin young man. It was Lu Shaoyou, Tai A, Jin ape and sun Yingying who rushed forward.


    "Sorry, everyone, the last one is sold out." the young man looked up and waved to the five people. He was afraid that he robbed his world like crystal stones, and then left far away.


    "No more. I''ve asked four ticket dealers." Sun Yingying stamped her feet depressed and said, "Why are there so many people in Caiyun firm today? Now we can''t get in. What should we do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take a chance. Maybe we still have a chance to go in." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Sun YingYing and others can only look at Lu Shaoyou skeptically, and then the five people went to the entrance.


    "Everyone, the auction is full. Please come back. I''m really sorry."


    At the entrance, many people from Caiyun firm were politely talking to the long queue of people. Some looked disappointed, some lingered, and others were abusing irrationally.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone. The auction is full. Please go back."


    Lu Shaoyou''s five people came to the entrance and were politely blocked outside by the disciples of Caiyun firm.


    "I don''t know if I can arrange it a little." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and quickly handed the jade card to the disciple of Caiyun firm.


    Seeing the jade plate, the disciple of Caiyun firm immediately changed his face and said, "please wait a moment, adults. I''ll inform our elders."


    The voice dropped, and the disciple hurried in and asked several disciples around to entertain Lu Shaoyou.


    He rushed forward and asked, "Lord Lu, what do you take and why Caiyun firm gives so much face." because his grandfather crossed the river and called him brother, he was a lot more restrained to Lu Shaoyou on the way.

 Chapter 2804

    "What Caiyun firm gave me before, I hope it will be useful." Lu Shaoyou smiled. The VIP card of Caiyun firm given by an Shiyao before is said to be the highest level, and I hope it will be useful.


    "I don''t know" Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. In a short time, several figures had come in a hurry. First, one figure looked at the five people. As soon as he spoke, he looked at the golden ape in surprise.


    The golden ape also looked at the person who came here unexpectedly. It was an elder of Caiyun firm, called dark water elder, who had never seen in the ruins of Heishui prison in the desert loving world.


    "Elder dark water, long time no see." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he was still an acquaintance.


    "Who is this?" elder dark water looked at Lu Shaoyou and had a faint deja vu, but he couldn''t recognize it. He looked at the golden ape and asked. Among the five people, he only knew the golden ape and was quite surprised. Naturally, he knew the things in the wilderness loving world long ago and knew that the golden ape was an important figure in the flying spirit sect, so he was very polite.


    "Elder dark water, this is my Shaoyou brother. The former leader of the seven evil spirits sect seeks defeat in the west, but now Lu Shaoyou." Jin ape is also quite polite. The strength of elder dark water is not sure whether it is semi chaotic or pseudo chaotic, but it is a real high-level road environment.


    Listening to the golden ape''s words, the dark water elder''s face was more and more confused.


    Seeing this, Tai a said, "my master used to seek defeat in the west, but he used some methods to change his appearance at that time. This is what my master really looks like."


    "It turned out to be" elder dark water was moved when he heard the speech. He saw his strength with his own eyes in the famine loving world. Lu Shaoyou was enough to compete with the practitioners in the ancient world. It was said that he could kill the high-level peak in the avenue territory with a slap. He also knew what the former seven evil gate represented in the famine loving world, not to mention the relationship between Feiling firm and seven evil gate.


    The elder of dark water became more and more polite. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "I didn''t expect leader Lu to come. It''s too far to welcome."


    Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist and said softly, "elder dark water is kind. I heard that Caiyun firm has an auction today. We want to broaden our horizons, but we''re late. I wonder if elder dark water can arrange for us to broaden our horizons?"


    Hearing the speech, the dark water elder quickly reached out his hand and motioned to make a please gesture, saying: "generally, the seats are full, but I''ll arrange a VIP box for head Lu. If you need anything, head Lu can say it."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded his thanks, and then the five people went to the auction with the dark water elder.


    "Such a big face, Caiyun firm''s power is not small." but Sun YingYing and rushed forward were quite moved to see that the elders of Caiyun firm gave such face.


    In the auction, the magnificent and huge space is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. In the Lingwu world, the largest auction of feilingmen now can only accommodate 100000 people. At least 500000 people gathered in a circular arc. There are four floors in total. The first three floors are densely packed with more than 100000 people, and the huge area is amazing.


    On the fourth floor, there are only hundreds of private rooms, each of which is quite luxurious and exquisite.


    The auction venue was already packed with people, and the noise echoed in the auction venue. It was particularly noisy. Under the leadership of elder dark water, Lu Shaoyou and his five people went all the way to the VIP box on the fourth floor. Then, after elder dark water was polite, they were busy with chores, so they withdrew.


    "So many people, just the admission fees have been paid." five people sat down and the golden ape sighed. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the auction.


    "Master, there are a lot of strong people here, and there seems to be a lot of obscure breath." Tai a whispered in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak. After arriving at the fourth floor, there was a lot of subtle smell. Several smells were very thick. I''m afraid it won''t be the avenue territory, which made Lu Shaoyou feel that he is worthy of being the middle thousand world, and there are strong people everywhere. In this auction venue alone, the practitioners of Tongtian territory can be seen everywhere, and the practitioners of Avenue territory are not a few, This is not seen in the little world.


    "Yingying, why are you here?"


    A crisp voice fell, and the five people looked up. Even if there was a beautiful shadow in front of the box, Emei could not hide its gorgeous face. Three thousand green silk pulled a little simple, and the rest hung at the neck. There was a crystal necklace between the neck, which became more and more clear.


    Seeing this beautiful shadow, sun Yingying immediately smiled with bright eyes, hurriedly got up and rushed over and said, "sister Xiaoya, why are you here?"


    The woman''s skin was like snow and her eyes were moving. She gently pulled sun Yingying, with flying skirts and a touching smile on her mouth. She said to sun Yingying, "you girl, why did you come so late? I''ve been looking for you."


    "Miss Xiaoya, is this your sister Yingying you often mentioned?" several figures came behind the long skirt woman. First, a young man walked slowly to the woman, wearing a yellow robe with many exquisite patterns embroidered on it. He looked like he was twenty-eight years old, his temples were like knives, his eyebrows were like ink paintings, and his eyes were like autumn eyes. He was tall and straight, with a bit of dignified bearing.


    Several people behind him were all standing behind the young man, with an extremely respectful expression. The vigorous momentum of faintly fluctuating all over proved that these people were strong.


    Lu Shaoyou sat in the box with his eyes on the people who came here. When he fell on the young man in yellow robes, his eyes moved secretly.


    Among the few people behind the young man, the one with the lowest strength is tongtianjing. There are two people, and even let them go to the avenue. It shows that the young man''s identity is afraid to be extraordinary. If he can have such a lineup, he can''t find a few in the whole colorless world.


    "Yingying, let me introduce you. This is young master Huangsha of the Huang family." seeing the young man, the woman immediately introduced sun Yingying.


    "Huang family, one of the four forces." Lu Shaoyou secretly picked his eyes and immediately returned to normal.


    "I''ve seen young master Huang." Sun Yingying leaned down and nodded.


    "Hello, Miss Yingying. You don''t need to be polite. The sun family and the Huang family have always been friends. They are all their own people." Huang Sha''s face smiled like bathing in the spring breeze. His eyes immediately fell on the four people of Lu Shaoyou behind Sun YingYing and said with a smile: "I don''t know who these are?"


    Sun Yingying hurriedly took the moving woman and said, "young master Huang, sister Xiaoya, let me introduce you. These people are from the unknown world to participate in the world duel in the town World Tower tomorrow. This is"


    Sun Yingying was about to introduce the four people in detail. Lu Shaoyou had got up and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, golden ape, Tai ah, and rush forward from the ancient small world. Please give me more advice in the future."


    When sun Yingying saw Lu Shaoyou speak, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, it was the people behind the yellow sand. It was said that Lu Shaoyou came from a small world. Her eyes moved, and she didn''t care too much. She took part in the world duel. Every time people in the small world came, they just walked through the motions.


    Huang Sha was very polite and said to Lu Shaoyou, "it''s all young talents from the small world. I''m Huang Sha. I''m quite popular in this colorless world. If you need any help here and look down on me, don''t be polite."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said, "young master Huang is so polite. You won''t be polite at that time."


    "Brother Lu, this is the little Ya sister I told you about." Sun Yingying turned her eyes and introduced the moving woman to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou hears that Yan''s eyes are moving. Sun Yingying is smart. She knows she doesn''t want to have too many identities. She also heard about the identity of this moving woman. Sun Xiaoya, the most talented young generation of the sun family, practices a variety of profound meanings with the high-level strength of tongtianjing. Then she nodded to sun Xiaoya slightly and looked away.


    This makes sun Xiaoya quite strange. When ordinary men look at her, they can''t help looking at her more, but the young man is light.


    "Forward rush brother, does my cousin look good?" Sun Yingying glanced faintly at Sun Xiaoya, who had never spoken, but her eyes were fixed on Sun Xiaoya.


    "Good-looking, good-looking" rushed forward and nodded at the speech. Then he shook his head and said, "no, you''re still good-looking. You look good."


    "I didn''t expect miss sun to come too. It''s a coincidence." just when it''s embarrassing to rush forward, more than ten figures are coming slowly outside the box.


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiaoya looked sideways, and immediately Dai Mei frowned slightly. Huang Sha looked back, and her eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Xiaoya, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s better to meet you by chance. How about sitting together." among the more than a dozen figures coming, there are several rebellious young people in front. One of them, dressed in Chinese clothes, has a handsome face, but has a rebellious look in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Sha''s eyebrows did not show any trace and sank. He said to the rebellious young man, "Huai Linghu, Xiaoya is my friend. You''d better restrain yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

 Chapter 2805

    "Ouch, Huang Sha, it''s none of your business for me to find Xiaoya. If you''re not polite to me, then try and watch it." Huai Linghu looked at Huang Sha with a wild smile and said, "don''t forget, you were still the loser of my brother twenty years ago."


    "But it''s enough to deal with you." Huang Sha''s eyes were light and heavy. Twenty years ago, the young generation in the whole colorless world fought against each other. He lost half of his moves in Huai Lingyu''s hand, but he was defeated in the end.


    Huai Linghu smelled the speech, looked at the yellow sand, wiped a cold awn in his eyes, and said: "yellow sand, today is different from the past. I thought you could win me. I''m afraid you don''t have this qualification now."


    The two looked at each other, tit for tat, the whole body breath jumped faintly, an invisible breath touched each other, and the whole space suddenly solidified and tightened.


    "Master Huai, my sister and I still have something to talk about, so we won''t go to your side." in the tense atmosphere, sun Xiaoya''s charming face coagulated secretly.


    "Huai Linghu, you will know how much strength you have in the Zhenshi tower tomorrow. I hope to see you out at last." listening to sun Xiaoya''s words, Huang Sha''s momentum took the lead in converging and retreated to sun Xiaoya without revealing any trace.


    "OK, in the Zhenshi tower." Huai Linghu shook his robe and looked at Sun Xiaoya. "Xiaoya, when I enter the world of the Qing Dynasty, I will go to the sun family to propose marriage. Wait for my good news. I want you to be mine, so you must be mine."


    "The tone is big enough, but it''s a little annoying." Sun Yingying couldn''t help it.


    "Chick, do you know who you''re talking to? Let me touch you and I''ll spare you." when sun Yingying''s voice fell, a young man in a brocade robe sneered when he came back. He immediately waved and smiled, and touched sun Yingying''s face like lightning.


    "Shameless." Sun Yingying drank, and her face sank. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow flashed, and a magnificent momentum surged. Waving a fingerprint, she immediately shot out at the young man in the brocade robe.


    The young man in brocade robes didn''t seem to expect that sun Yingying''s strength would be so strong. When the lower body shadow suddenly had no time to turn around.


    "It''s the middle-level peak in Tongtian. The chick''s strength is good." Huai Linghu stretched out his hand and immediately pulled the young man in the brocade robe behind him. At the same time, a fingerprint in his long sleeve shot out. The two fingerprints collided and disappeared without a trace, which did not cause too much fluctuation. When Huai Linghu came out, he could dissolve sun Yingying''s fingerprint silently, It shows that its strength is much stronger than sun Yingying.


    "There''s a fight."


    "It''s the Huai Linghu of Qifeng firm and the yellow sand of the Huang family."


    "It''s not surprising that Qifeng firm has always had a good relationship with the Huang family."


    The movement of this change immediately attracted many eyes and a faint smell.


    "Yingying, are you okay?" rushed forward and nervously came to sun Yingying.


    "The people we bring can''t be moved by someone''s words. This is only one time. It won''t be an example, otherwise we will bear the consequences."


    The faint voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. There was not much fluctuation in his plain eyes, and there was not even any breath fluctuation around him, but his eyes fell on Huai Linghu, making him feel inexplicable heart trembling for no reason.


    While the voice came out, sun Xiaoya and Huang Sha both looked surprised and fluctuated a little, while Huai Linghu was rebellious. His eyes fixed on Lu Shaoyou, then turned back and fell on the young man in brocade robe who had just shot, saying: "pay attention in the future, this should be Xiaoya''s sister. Don''t you apologize."


    "Sorry, sorry" the young man in the brocade robe seemed to be afraid of Huai Linghu and quickly apologized to sun Xiaoya.


    "Xiaoya, this boy doesn''t know how to behave. It''s all my fault. Since you want to talk to your sister, let''s have a good talk another day. If you like anything at today''s auction, just tell me, I''ll buy it for you." Huai Linghu turned and left. At last, he glanced at Huang Sha and Lu Shaoyou, and faintly wiped some sinister color.


    "Sorry, I''ve brought you trouble because of me." looking at Huai Linghu and the people around him, sun Xiaoya leaned down and said softly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a few clowns. They left early." the golden ape said softly.


    Hearing the speech, sun Xiaoya and Huang Sha both moved again without showing any trace. Huang Sha seemed to hesitate and immediately said: "You guys, the man just now is Huai Lingyu from Qifeng firm. His strength is already very strong. Qifeng firm''s influence in the colorless world will not be under the Huang family. If you meet that kind of person in the future, you''d better pay attention to it a little. This time it will bring you trouble. If you have the chance, you can invite me to visit my humble house another day when you are free. It can be regarded as my host''s friendship."


    "Qifeng business." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace. He glanced at Huang Sha and said, "if you have a chance, you must complain."


    "Buzz!"


    In the auction venue, several low voices came out, and the whole noisy auction venue was suddenly silent.


    "The auction is about to begin, Miss Xiaoya. Let''s go." Huang Sha said to sun Xiaoya.


    "Sister Xiaoya, just stay here. I went to find my uncle. I didn''t find you just now." Sun Yingying said.


    "Young master Huang, this" Sun Xiaoya nodded slightly and said to Huang Sha.


    "Then I''ll stay here with you." Huang Sha nodded to sun Xiaoya, then smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Lu, this box is not small. I don''t know if I can take us in. Thank you very much."


    "Young master Huang, you''re welcome. Just be free." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Excuse me, thank you." Huang Sha smiled. No one was polite. He went to the box and sat down with sun Xiaoya. Several people behind him sat next to him without showing any trace.


    "Thank you for coming to the auction of Caiyun firm tonight. I believe the treasures auctioned by Caiyun firm tonight will not disappoint you." at the auction venue, there was a high platform of about 300 meters, and a woman with light eyebrows and fine skin came up slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that an shiting, the eldest lady of Caiyun firm, would play in person at this auction." Huang Sha looked at the woman walking below and was surprised.


    "An shiting, an Shiyao''s sister." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also focused on the woman. At the age of 28, she was as beautiful as a drop. She was wearing a light colored long skirt, embroidered with rich peony patterns, and a pink ribbon around her waist. There was no doubt about her perfect figure. She was mature and charming, and her fine eyes flickered faintly, proving that she was definitely not an ordinary person.


    With the appearance of an shiting, it immediately attracted a lot of cheers and hot eyes.


    "I heard that it was miss an and young master Huang who set up their home and wanted to marry the Huang family. Don''t you know if it happened?" Sun Xiaoya asked Huang Sha with a smile.


    "Nothing, just the intention of the family, but at that time I was focused on cultivation, but I didn''t mean that." Huang Sha quickly shook his head and said.


    "Less gossip, ladies and gentlemen, the first auction item today is the puppet car of lightning series, which is the exclusive agent of Caiyun firm. This is the latest, three-level puppet car. The speed is enough to compare with that of four-level puppet car. The general four-level puppet car can not be compared. The flexible arc, perfect design and first-class speed make the puppet car of lightning series have enough advantages So I don''t need to introduce anything more. This is the latest launch and the first in the world. "


    It has to be said that an shiting''s words are very powerful. Before they are taken out, they have attracted countless eyeballs'' expectations. As an Shiyao''s words fall, a disciple of Caiyun firm takes out his storage ring not far away. Then, at the auction venue, a puppet car only 100 meters in size appears in the eyes of everyone, with extremely thin volume and slender wings, The radian is flexible and perfect.


    "Good thing."


    With the appearance of the puppet car, the audience suddenly looked away. Many people were already breathing and their eyes were red.


    Looking at the puppet car, Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled to himself. This is not the latest puppet car of Feiling gate, but it was developed together with Mo Qingtian, Tianshu and Tianxuan. It was completely refined by imitating the stealth fighter of previous generations. There is a mysterious three-level in the flexible arc, but it is fast enough to compare with the four-level puppet car, The speed of the general level-4 puppet car is not as fast as that of the general level-4 puppet car. The most special thing is that the puppet car, especially the refining of the profound meaning of space, has an invisible effect. If it is far away, it is difficult for the naked eye to spy.


    "The latest lightning series is beautiful." seeing the puppet car, Huang Sha immediately brightened his eyes and said to sun Xiaoya: "Miss Xiaoya, what do you think of the puppet car?"


    "It''s really good, but the price of this lightning puppet car is not low." Sun Xiaoya said.


    "The price of good things is naturally not low, but it is value for money." Huang Sha said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the latest lightning series puppet car, named ''phantom'', has an invisible function in addition to speed. I won''t tell you the benefits of this function. Compared with you, you also know that the auction price is 5 billion Chinese world crystal stones, and the lowest bid price is 10 million Chinese world crystal stones once." an shiting''s voice dropped, but her eyes didn''t know whether it was intentional or undoubtedly, It just landed in the box where Lu Shaoyou and others were.


    "Five billion middle grade time crystal."


    As the price was announced, there was a sound of cold breath. The general three-level puppet car was just five or six million middle-class world crystal stones.


    "It''s so expensive."


    After all, it''s a cold breath to rush forward. I''m afraid the assets of xiangjiabao can''t afford several three-level puppet cars.


    "It''s really a little expensive." Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. This is not a small number.

 Chapter 2806

    "5.10 billion."


    "5.02 billion."


    "5.33 billion."


    Although it was expensive, it did not affect the competition at all. Suddenly, there were many voices. Basically, the people in the fourth floor box were asking for prices, and the price soared sharply in the twinkling of an eye.


    "5.5 billion."


    Huang Sha finally couldn''t help it. The price had reached 5.5 billion, and there were still people around.


    Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly. At the beginning, the price of these three-level puppet cars was not as high as it was fired. However, the "phantom" has an invisible effect. It is not comparable to ordinary puppet cars. In addition, there is a price but no market. It is strange that the price is not high.


    In a moment, the price has soared to the point of 8.8 billion Chinese crystal stones in the world. Under this price, there are not many people in the box on the fourth floor, and countless people on the lower three floors can only look and sigh.


    "8.81 billion."


    Huang Sha grits his teeth and bids again. It seems that he must earn money for the "phantom".


    "8.9 billion."


    The sound of yellow sand fell, and a loud cry came out from the box opposite. The price was increased by 90 million at one time.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked up and went away. Then Huang Sha, sun Xiaoya and others all looked slightly frozen. The bidder in front was Huai Linghu of Qifeng firm.


    "Master Huai Linghu of Qifeng firm offered 8.9 billion yuan. Is there anything higher? Master Huang Sha, you can increase the price." an shiting''s untimely voice came out on the field, and a faint charming smile made a lot of hot eyes in the field.


    "The Huang family competes with Qifeng firm. There''s a good play to see."


    "I don''t know who robbed who."


    Suddenly, all eyes'' Shua Shua ''stared at Huang Sha and Huai Linghu.


    "This woman is not simple." Lu Shaoyou said in his heart. A simple word, I''m afraid that at this time, Huang Sha and Huai Linghu can''t retreat. This is not only the problem of the puppet''s car, but also the problem of the face of the two forces of the Huang family and Qifeng firm.


    "8.91 billion," Huang Sha said, gritting his teeth.


    "Nine billion." in the front box, Huai Linghu looked at him, with a bit of defiance and gloom in his eyes.


    "9.01 billion."


    "9.2 billion."


    "Ten billion."


    In the blink of an eye, the price has been raised to a terrible figure of 10 billion by the two people. The bidder is Huai Linghu. At this time, whether Huai Linghu or Huang Sha, some faces twitch. The people behind the two people want to stop talking and seem to want them to give up. The price of 10 billion Chinese quality world crystal is too high, It''s just that these follow and don''t say much.


    "Huailing tiger, 10 billion middle-class world crystal, give it to you, I don''t want it." at this time, the red faced yellow sand suddenly showed a smile on his face and smiled at the huailing tiger in front.


    "It turned out that the huailing tiger was Yin. Huang Sha didn''t want it for a long time. He just deliberately raised the price so high that the huailing tiger could shed more blood."


    "Huai Linghu has suffered a lot and has been overcast by yellow sand."


    All the people''s comments immediately made the Huai Linghu in the box stare at Huang Sha with angry hatred, and his eyes were very gloomy.


    "Ten billion once, ten billion twice, ten billion three times."


    In the field, an shiting smiled and dropped the hammer. The price of 10 billion is enough to be sky high.


    Huang Sha''s eyes showed a faint smile and looked at the angry expression of his eyes with spirit and tiger spirit, which was very useful.


    "The spirit tiger can''t fight the yellow sand." Lu Shaoyou said secretly and didn''t care too much. The higher the selling price of the puppet car, the higher he can get.


    At the auction, then an shiting took out the second auction item, an extraordinary fire attribute innate spirit tool, which was more expensive. Finally, it was bought by a big man on the first floor. However, the people in the box on the fourth floor didn''t have much meaning.


    The third item at auction is a rare four grade primary pill. The fourth item at auction is a water-based Avenue soul crystal, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. The avenue soul crystal was directly sold by Huang Sha. Finally, it was bought for more than 10 billion and given to sun Xiaoya. The avenue soul crystal can increase the opportunities for high-level practitioners of tongtianjing to break through the avenue, It''s worth a lot, but the general price is about 9 billion. The price of 10 billion is not too high.


    Huai Linghu thought that Huang Sha would pit him again, but he didn''t ask for a price. For their four forces, Da Dao soul crystal is precious, but the family can''t take it out and he can''t use it, so he sat and watched it change.


    However, seeing that the soul crystal of the avenue was brought to sun Xiaoya by Huang Sha, he immediately regretted that his intestines were green. If there was a fire in his eyes.


    Sun Xiaoya didn''t want this avenue soul crystal, but she couldn''t endure the kindness of yellow sand. Finally, she had to accept it.


    In the noisy auction, the ninth auction item, a body armor at the level of water-based innate spirit, was also auctioned out at a high price.


    "Brother Lu, don''t you have something you can see?" Huang Sha was in a good mood when he saw that sun Xiaoya had accepted the soul crystal of Da Dao and a Yin Huai Ling tiger.


    "Let me have a look." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. These auctions really don''t have much to look at. The main reason is that the inside information of Feiling gate is too strong. Although these things can be regarded as treasures, Feiling gate has everything. Compared with these, they are insufficient.


    Huang Sha didn''t speak again. Perhaps he thought that the price was not affordable for people from a small world. People from a small world could come in the box. He guessed that it was also because of sun Yingying. Of course, it''s not easy to say this face to face.


    As Huang Sha''s voice fell, the whole scene suddenly became quiet. All eyes looked at an Shiyao at the same time, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "The finale is coming." in this tense atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also staring away. It seems that now it''s time for the finale of the origin of the soul. The origin of the soul is absolutely a treasure. I''m afraid half of the people on today''s auction are from the origin of the soul.


    In the sight of everyone, the tenth auction item immediately appeared in an shiting''s hand. It was a palm sized brocade box.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last auction item today is the origin of the soul of high-level practitioners in the avenue. There are not many businesses that can auction the origin of the soul. I don''t need to say more about the value of the origin of the soul." an shiting said slowly, with a penetrating voice, clearly falling in everyone''s ears.


    "The essence of the soul of high-level practitioners in the avenue realm."


    "This is the treasure, the treasure of the treasure."


    "I''m afraid the price is also very expensive."


    All eyes are fixed on the brocade box in the hands of an Shiyao. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also moving. The origin of the profound meaning is also divided into strong and weak. The higher the strength of the cultivator, the stronger the origin of the profound meaning is. The deeper the understanding of the profound meaning is, the higher the value is. The origin of the high-level soul of the avenue is indeed rare, even if it is there, Any firm will not easily put it up for auction.


    With the emergence of the origin of the profound meaning of the soul, the breath fluctuated in the fourth floor box, and even many obscure breath fluctuated together.


    "It seems that it''s all for the origin of the soul." Lu Shaoyou said secretly. The origin of the soul is the most fierce competition tonight. Although the auction items in front are valuable, they may not be very attractive to many obscure owners on the fourth floor.


    After an Shiyao looked at the scene, he said softly, "the origin of the high-level soul in the avenue, the base price is 500 billion Chinese world spar, and the bid price is at least 10 billion Chinese world spar at a time."


    "The price is really high."


    As soon as the price came out, the red and hot eyes suddenly calmed down a lot. The price of 500 billion middle-class products is not so much, even for a poor high-level cultivator in the avenue realm. This price can only make people look and sigh.


    "Expensive."


    He rushed forward and sun Yingying couldn''t help sighing.


    "510 billion."


    "520 billion."


    The price of 500 billion yuan is still on the fourth floor. There is a voice without hesitation and began to compete immediately. For some people, the origin of the essence of the soul is just something with price but no market, and the value of the world''s crystal stone is difficult to measure.


    "730 billion." when Huang Sha bid, it had reached 730 billion.


    "The origin of the soul, I''m bound to get a trillion."


    Huai Linghu got up, his voice rolled out, and his eyes glared at Huang Sha.


    "A trillion."


    These prices are enough to shock the audience. A trillion of middle-class world crystal stones are difficult to have even for high-level practitioners in the affluent Avenue realm. There can''t be so much cash for practitioners in the nirvana realm. This price is enough to make people look forward to and sigh.


    "Qifeng firm is rich and powerful, but it can''t compare."


    "Among the four forces, Qifeng firm is the most rich and powerful. The Huang family, Xue family and Ziyan xuansnake family can''t compare with Qifeng firm in terms of family background."


    In the public discussion, Huang Sha''s eyes trembled. The price of one trillion has made him unable to bid any more.


    "Young master, the master told me that if the price is too high, give up." a middle-aged man behind Huang Sha said softly.


    "Miss, the price of one trillion yuan is too high. There is no need to compete. This kind of auction will suffer losses. Let the Huang family and the purple flame black snake family compete." in a box, a person whispered to a woman in front of him who was graceful and elegant.


    The woman was wearing a blue gauze skirt with an elegant bow tied with blue silk at her waist. Her dark hair was gently pulled up, with a jade hairpin inserted obliquely. She nodded slightly and said softly: "I''m afraid the Huang family and the purple flame Xuan snake family won''t bid. Huai Linghu is impulsive. Huai family deliberately let Huai Linghu come. Instead, it makes it difficult for everyone to deal with it. If they fight with Huai Linghu, they can only lose both sides."

 Chapter 2807

    "Is there anything higher than one trillion yuan?" an shiting looked at the whole audience, and her eyes fell on several boxes. Her eyebrows were locked. Qifeng firm was determined to win. I''m afraid there is no higher price for a trillion yuan.


    "One trillion yuan, Qifeng firm is really willing." Huang Sha murmured softly. At the price of one trillion yuan, he can only do it. If he bid again, the Huang family is not unbearable, but it is not necessary. Although the source of the profound meaning of the soul is precious, the value of the source of the profound meaning of the soul in the realm of nirvana is just the same. If the source of the profound meaning of the soul in the realm of Nirvana, Then the value can''t be measured by the world''s crystal.


    In all the boxes on the fourth floor, the faint smell trembled, and no one continued to bid. In the colorless world, compared with wealth and wealth, no one can compare with Qifeng firm, not to mention Huai Linghu. This guy is arrogant and arrogant. If he goes crazy, it''s terrible.


    "One trillion times" an shiting also saw that no one would argue with Huai Linghu and began the final drop hammer.


    "One trillion ten billion."


    At this time, a bid came from the fourth floor box. Suddenly, all eyes looked away, and one after another heard the sound and looked at a young man in green robes.


    The bidder is Lu Shaoyou, the source of the profound meaning of the soul. Lu Shaoyou has arrangements, so he doesn''t want to let go. As for the world crystal, it''s not too important for Lu Shaoyou now.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s bid, sun Xiaoya, Huang Sha, and several people around Huang Sha were suddenly surprised. The Huang family felt that they could not afford the price. They did not expect that the person who would continue to bid would be a person from a small world.


    An shiting looked up and her eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. It was obvious that there were some fluctuations.


    "One trillion."


    In front of him, Huai Linghu stood with gloomy eyes and stared at Lu Shaoyou from a distance.


    "110 billion."


    "120 billion."


    "120 billion."


    "Two trillion."


    "210 billion."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. No matter how much Huai Linghu offered, Lu Shaoyou was more than 10 billion yuan. He couldn''t keep up. He didn''t mean to be afraid of Qifeng firm.


    At the price of $2 trillion, the audience was also shocked. The price was too high. Many eyes and obscure breath fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Huang Sha, sun Xiaoya and others looked at Lu Shaoyou and secretly changed a lot.


    In the opposite box, Huai Linghu has a red face, and the price has made it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    "Hum, 250 billion. If you have the ability, you''ll kill you compared with me." Huai Linghu directly got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance.


    "250 billion, well, no matter how much someone bids, I''ll be 10 billion more than him." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, and his voice echoed in the auction.


    "This invention is a challenge to Qifeng firm."


    "What did the boy come from?"


    "It seems to be with Huang Sha. Is it from the Huang family or is it related to the Huang family?"


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, it immediately aroused the interest of many people who are not afraid of big things. The meaning of this remark is clearly to compete with Qifeng firm. Qifeng firm is not in the eyes at all.


    "Boy, did you deliberately want to do the right thing with our Qifeng firm this time?" Huai Linghu finally couldn''t help but shout at Lu Shaoyou in the front box.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, looked at Huai Linghu, and said softly, "this is an auction. Anyone can bid when they see something they like. If Qifeng firm can''t afford to go out, it''s just to quit. Isn''t it right with Qifeng firm? If you can''t afford to buy it, quit. No one will feel ashamed of you. The price is not affordable for ordinary people."


    "Young master, the price is too high. It''s beyond the budget. It''s not cost-effective. Let''s withdraw." an old man whispered behind Huai Linghu.


    "Hum, if you want to play with me, I''ll kill him. Even if I can''t get it, I''ll make him bleed." Huai Linghu whispered softly, looked up and saw the landing, and said coldly: "boy, what are you? Dare you compare with me? Do you have 10 billion more than I bid?"


    "If you have the ability, you can bid. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, but his eyebrows and eyes were a little gloomy.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much about the price of the world''s spar, but there is a degree of indifference.


    "OK, boy, five trillion yuan. You can come out again when you have seed." Huai Linghu sneered at Lu Shaoyou and said secretly that you have to cripple this boy today. This is a colorless world. It''s not certain who will hold the origin of the soul in the end.


    "Five trillion."


    There was an uproar. The price was too big. Everyone immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. The price of $5 trillion. I don''t know whether the young man in green robes will come out again. Even a lot of obscure breath fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently, looked up and said to Huai Linghu, "Qifeng firm is rich and powerful. I have no one to lose, five trillion. The origin of the soul belongs to you. It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''m good-hearted, admire, admire."


    "Boy, you won''t bid." Huai Linghu suddenly changed his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "I didn''t say I had to bid. Besides, I was defeated." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "500 billion once, 500 billion twice, 500 billion three times, deal."


    Under the auction, an shiting, speaking at an accelerated speed without revealing any trace, immediately dropped the hammer to clinch a deal. She smiled and said immediately: "congratulations to young master Huai for seizing the source of the profound meaning of the soul. At that time, my Caiyun firm will personally send the source of the soul to Qifeng firm."


    "Five trillion, Huai Linghu is Yin again. This time, it''s still Yin."


    "Five trillion, I''m afraid it''s enough to be angry. His father is going to vomit blood."


    "What''s the background of that boy? I''m afraid it''s going to be miserable. How dare Qifeng firm, Qifeng firm let him go."


    "Young master, five trillion, we are overcast by the boy." behind Huai Linghu, the old man looks ugly. He naturally knows what it means.


    "Boss Linghu, they have gone." the young man in brocade who started to shoot sun Yingying looked at him. At this time, he had got up to leave. Lu Shaoyou and others immediately reminded him.


    "Dare to shade me, I won''t let this boy go." looking at the green robe figure in front, Huai Linghu''s face was extremely gloomy, and said: "let that boy die tonight."


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with that boy with Huang Sha." an old man frowned.


    "First check what the boy''s origin is. Once there is a chance," Huai Linghu made a gesture to wipe his neck and killed his intention in his eyes.


    "Young master, I understand. I''ll do it now." the old man nodded, waved and followed the two men behind him.


    "Brother Lu, are you really not with us?" Huang Sha asked Lu Shaoyou outside the auction venue, his eyes wanting to talk.


    "Young master Huang, please come back first. I won''t disturb you. If you have a chance, you must go to Huang''s house." Lu Shaoyou said, and then said to sun Yingying, "are you with your sister or with us?"


    "I... sister ya, brother Lu and I came together and will go to Zhenshi tower tomorrow. My father asked me to follow brother Lu well, so I won''t be with you. See you tomorrow." Sun Yingying said to sun Xiaoya, and then Qianying went to Lu Shaoyou and said, "brother Lu, I''d better be with you."


    "Yingying" Sun Xiaoya''s charming face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xiaoya. YingYing and I came together. Safety can be guaranteed. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go first and see you tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou said that and he rushed forward and turned away with Jin ape, Tai ah.


    "Don''t worry, sister ya. I know what you''re worried about, but you''ll be fine with brother Lu." Sun Yingying winked at Sun Xiaoya, then turned around and jumped like a butterfly, and immediately caught up with Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "This girl" Sun Xiaoya frowned slightly.


    "Dharma protector, please follow in the dark for a while. With a spirit tiger''s character, you won''t give up easily." Huang Sha bowed his head and said to a big man around him, "well, I know what to do." the big man nodded respectfully, waved and followed them quietly.


    "Miss Xiaoya, you can rest assured now." Huang Sha said to sun Xiaoya.


    Sun Xiaoya leaned over and said softly, "thank you, young master Huang."


    "You''re welcome with me. I''ll take you back." Huang Sha said softly, looking at the back of Shaoyou and others who left. There was some doubt in his eyes. "It''s not with the Huang family. What''s the origin of the young man." in the distant attic, a man whispered to a woman whose skin was as bright as jade and her face was not powdered and refined.


    "There are only two possibilities for this kind of person to challenge Huai Linghu. The first is that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and the second is that he is really not afraid of Qifeng firm. His breath is strange, and the people around him have no fear at all. It''s not like he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to be able to make Huai Linghu so Yin, so"


    The woman murmured softly, "tomorrow we will enter the Zhenshi tower. These things don''t have much to do with us. We''d better let Qifeng firm have a headache for the five trillion middle-class world crystal stones."

 Chapter 2808

    "Master, there are many people behind us, including three from Qifeng business." Tai a whispered to Lu Shao on the bustling street.


    "They are all practitioners of tongtianjing, the highest high-level peak of tongtianjing. Let''s solve it." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly.


    "Where are the people?"


    In a remote alley, the flow of people was relatively small, and three figures appeared. They immediately looked confused, and the tracking person had lost his trace.


    "Hey, what are you doing with us?" a charming cry came out. The three people suddenly looked back with vigilance. A familiar woman appeared behind them. It was Sun Yingying with a faint sly smile on the corners of her mouth.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Then the three people did not return to their senses. The soul attack of the three fingerprint carriers directly pierced through the eyebrows from the back of the head, and the three bodies fell to the ground without even seeing the person who did it.


    "It has been solved. Let''s go back first and prepare to enter the Zhenshi tower tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, and the five people disappeared immediately.


    Late at night, the night shrouded the colorless City, the bright moon was in the sky, and the moonlight fell on the whole colorless city.


    "Young master, under our secret escort, tiesan of Qifeng firm did follow, but" the old man said to Huang Sha with some shock in his eyes: "tiesan was going to start, but he was killed by Lu Shaoyou and others without a sound."


    "So strong."


    Huang Sha suddenly changed his face slightly, then smiled faintly and said softly, "it''s really not an ordinary person. It''s the enemy of Qifeng firm. That''s our friend. If you have a chance, you can make friends."


    In the magnificent hall shrouded by the moon, the face of huailing tiger twitched, and his eyes were red as if they were going to burst out of fire.


    "Linghu, you are becoming more and more reckless. Although the source of high-level soul in the avenue is valuable, you can buy five copies at a price of five trillion."


    In the hall, huaiyuankui wants to cry without tears. The five trillion Chinese world spars are not easy for Qifeng firm to take out at one hand. The most important thing is that it has lost a lot and has become a joke in the whole colorless world.


    Huai Linghu gnashed his teeth and said, "Dad, it''s all that boy. I didn''t expect him not to increase the price. He dared to Yin me. I won''t let them go."


    "Second young master, president." an old man in light robes came in a hurry and said to huaiyuankui and huailinghu: "we just found the bodies of the three iron Dharma protectors. They were killed in the side lane. With one move, the soul baby and the soul have no chance to escape."


    "Check it for me. I must know who did it." Huaiyuan Kui said angrily.


    Huai Linghu said angrily and gloomily, "it must be the Huang family who shot in the dark. Otherwise, the boy can''t kill the three iron Dharma guards silently."


    "President, we were surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou and others are the people from the unknown world who brought home the castle to participate in the eternal duel. They are from the eternal world." the old man in the robe said.


    "Xiangjiabao." huaiyuankui frowned slightly.


    "Take part in the world duel? That''s good. I''m worried that I don''t have time to deal with the boy. It''s good to come to take part in the world duel. When I get to the Zhenshi tower, I let him live and die." Huai Linghu coldly shouted.


    "Spirit tiger, you must be in the top ten this time, otherwise your five trillion account this time, the elders must have something to say that I can''t protect you at that time." Huai yuankui said to Huai spirit tiger.


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning light opened at dawn. In the colorless City, the morning wind blew slightly, and a fresh, delicate and elegant smell of soil filled the air.


    "Hoo"


    In the courtyard room, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from his body, and the golden awn all over his body converged. Then he opened his eyes. The wild and ancient breath flashed past. At the moment, the breath on his body has reached its peak.


    "I don''t know when I can officially break through the avenue." Lu Shaoyou jumped up, shook his green robe long sleeves and said softly, "it''s time to enter the Zhenshi tower."


    The vast mountains, towering, lush trees, covered with shadows and surrounded by clouds, are like a fairyland.


    Early in the morning, the mountains are shrouded in a thin mist. The green leaves in the whole mountain overlap and sway in the wind, showing a green.


    In the mountains, on a vast plain, a towering tower with a total of 18 floors stands tall. Standing in the vast plain, towering into the clouds, it is like a heavenly column, giving people a sense of grandeur and grandeur. It is haunted with secret patterns and ancient and majestic gas. People can''t help feeling small when standing in front of them.


    On the plain in the early morning, the surrounding crowd covered the sky and blocked the sun. Puppet cars and figures swept across the sky from time to time in the air. Around them, there were many fierce disciples dressed in armor.


    "Brother Lu, I''ve arranged everything for you. After entering the Zhenshi tower, pay attention to everything. The ten people who reach the highest level in the Zhenshi tower and stay in it for the longest time are the winners."


    In mid air, he said to Hou Ming to the five people, "when you just came in, you injected soul power into the jade slips, so all the people outside the Zhenshi tower won''t know, but they know your life and death inside. If you fall inside, the outer soul jade slips will be broken. In short, be careful inside."


    "Whoosh."


    After Xiang houming''s voice fell, his figure had fallen in front of the huge tower.


    "Is this the Zhenshi tower?"


    Many figures fell down. Facing the huge Zhenshi tower, they couldn''t help sighing. An invisible breath filled the air. They were not strong enough. They all had a feeling of trembling.


    "Xiang houming, you''re here again. Last time I didn''t see you, I thought you didn''t dare to come again. How about gambling again this time, ha ha." a bright voice fell, and then I saw more than a dozen figures fall.


    Being the first person, he looks like Xiang houming, with a handful of goat beard and eyes like Chen. The invisible breath makes the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth change faintly.


    "Xiang houming is really coming again. Come on, how about gambling with me on 50 congenital spirit tools." more than a dozen figures fell down. First, he had red hair and looked old, but his voice was loud, his old face was black, and his eyes were falling on Xiang houming.


    "Hu Yidao, Taoist Huo, don''t bully Xiang houming. It''s not easy for others. They''ve never won. You''re throwing salt on others'' wounds, ha ha."


    Another laugh fell, and more than a dozen figures fell again. The leader was a big man with an extremely high body, but his head was extremely small. Half of his bald head was exposed, and his long hair was floating around. The pointed bald head was like a bamboo shoot risking the soil. It looked very eye-catching, but his breath did not have to be lower than the two people in front.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have been swept over the people who have come here. The breath of the three leaders will never be under Xiang Hou Ming. There is no suspense. These three people are actually three Nirvana practitioners. In their respective lineups, they should all come to participate in the eternal duel with several young men and women with extraordinary bearing or a little arrogance.


    "Xiang houming, are these five people who are going to take part in the eternal duel in your ignorant world?" the three fell down, and immediately their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, tai''a, Jin ape, rushing forward and sun Yingying. When they fell on Jin ape, their eyes trembled, but there was some doubt on Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, But I didn''t care much. I didn''t show much in the forward rush and sun Yingying.


    Looking at the three people, Hou Ming immediately looked a little ugly. He looked at them angrily, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, Tai A and other humanitarians: "let me introduce you to Hu Yidao, the old ghost of Tianyang in the wasteland world, the Taoist priest in the boundless world, and the southern half of Xuannan world.


    "I''ve seen you guys." rushed forward and sun Yingying immediately saluted with fists. Lu Shaoyou, Tai A and Jin ape just made a slight fist salute.


    "You have also seen Hou Ming, the clever son of the ignorant world."


    Hu Yidao and others also let the young men and women brought by him salute to Hou Ming.


    "I said to Hou Ming, we haven''t seen each other for so long. How about gambling again?" Hu Yidao looked at Hou Ming and said.


    "No gambling." he refused to Hou Ming, glanced at Hu Yidao and said, "I said I would never gamble with you again."


    "Xiang houming, are you afraid? I haven''t seen you for 2000 years. You are getting older and older, but you are getting less and less daring."


    "Xiang houming doesn''t dare. Let''s not embarrass him. His courage is getting smaller and smaller."


    Taoist Huo and Nan Bantian immediately coaxed, with a smile on their face, obviously trying to stimulate Xiang Hou Ming to bet.


    "I tell you three old guys, don''t bully people too much. Who''s getting timid." he glared at the three people and blew his beard angrily.


    "If you are not timid, then continue to gamble. You won''t lose three times. Your whole ignorance world is poor. No wonder the ignorance world is getting worse and worse these times."


    "Xiang houming is afraid to gamble all his life. The ignorant world has lost and can''t afford to train the younger generation."


    When Hu Yidao and Taoist Huo saw Xiang Hou Ming''s appearance, they turned their eyes and immediately became more exciting.

 Chapter 2809

    "If you want to bet, it''s the old rule, but the bet is 10 trillion Chinese world crystal stones, plus 40 congenital spirit tools and three plates of pills. If you don''t dare, don''t bother me." he shouted angrily to Hou Ming.


    "This"


    Listening to Xiang Hou Ming''s words, Taoist Huo, Hu Yidao and Nan Bantian all have slightly changed faces, but the bet is a little big.


    The three men looked at Hou Ming''s look, and the five young men and women behind them seemed to have a lot of confidence. Then Hu Yidao said to Hou Ming, "OK, I promised."


    "I promise."


    "No problem."


    Taoist Huo and Nan Bantian agreed one after another.


    No one noticed that on Hou Ming''s angry old face, there was a treacherous smile in his eyes.


    "Long time no see."


    During the commotion of the crowd, many figures came, and they looked away. Taoist Huo, Hu Yidao, and Hou Ming all changed slightly. They said in unison to an old man in Chinese clothes: "protect the Dharma, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, but his eyes also changed a little. Within the dozens of people, there was a young man whose eyes were shining. His eyes were filled with a rebellious spirit. He was watching with coldness. It was no one else, but the spirit tiger who had a dispute last night.


    There is also a young man beside Huai Linghu. He looks a lot gentle, light and light, and has a handsome face. People can''t help but want to get close to him. He is somewhat similar to Huai Linghu.


    "Here comes huaiyuankui of Qifeng firm, the Dharma protector of Wanqian alliance and the middle-level cultivator in Nirvana. Qifeng firm has the highest position of elder in Wanqian alliance. Therefore, Qifeng firm has a much higher status than xiangjiabao." the rumor of Xiang houming came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Xiang Dharma protector, in the world of ignorance, it should be better and better now?" Huai yuankui had already arrived at Xiang Hou Ming''s side and glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What do you say about Huai Baofa? The blind world is remote, but it can''t be compared with the colorless world." Xiang houming wondered.


    "Really." huaiyuankui slightly picked up his eyebrows, then glanced at Lu Shaoyou lightly again, and said: "it is said that last night, someone in the Wuming world was forthright. I didn''t even blink. I thought the Wuming world was rich and wanted to ask the Dharma protector for advice on how to get rich."


    "No matter how high the price of Wuming world is, it can''t compare with Qifeng firm. The price of five trillion yuan can only be taken out by Qifeng firm. I just don''t know the effect of the origin of the profound meaning?" others have come to the door. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t shrink and slightly looked up at Huaiyuan Kui.


    "Boy, you don''t have the right to speak." Huai Linghu finally found the opportunity and shouted. His figure immediately stepped out and was about to shoot Lu Shaoyou.


    "During the eternal duel, all battles inside and outside colorless city are prohibited. Can Qifeng firm fail to commit? Qifeng firm is getting more and more angry. When other families don''t exist, do you still think colorless world belongs to Qifeng firm?"


    An indifferent voice suddenly rang through not far away, and then a lot of broken wind sounded. Suddenly, many figures came. When the people appeared, an old man in the middle was like a man who had just spoken. He was Kong Wu, looked like a man in his fifties, with a tiger back and a bear waist, but his face was a little heroic.


    Behind the old man, there are many male and Hun, and their breath trembles faintly. They are not weak.


    With this voice, Huai Linghu''s figure stagnated, and the figure who just wanted to fight had to stagnate.


    "Huang Dharma protector, long time no see." the man appeared and was greeted by many people.


    "It''s really lively. Why are you gathered here? I''ll join in. Hello everyone." a handsome middle-aged man dressed in Confucian clothes and with some scholarly smell came slowly.


    "Ha ha, it''s so busy. Add me. Is there any good thing?"


    The hearty laughter fell, and a thin middle-aged man fell. He was dressed in a purple robe. He was quite dignified. He was covered with a faint hot smell. He was fluctuating and quietly spread in the surrounding space. Behind him, many people also had a powerful breath, which should not be underestimated.


    "Here comes Xue protector."


    "You guys, long time no see."


    With the arrival of these people, even the crowd gathered around them immediately, which was very lively.


    "Little brother, the first person to come is Huang Tianci of the Huang family, the Dharma protector seat of the zhantian alliance. Xue Xingguo of the Xue family behind him is also the Dharma protector seat of the zhantian alliance. The last person to come is the Zixuan patriarch of the Ziyan Xuanshe family. The people of the beast family do not belong to the Wanqian alliance or the zhantian alliance, but they are in charge of many orcs in the colorless Zhongqian world. They have huge power and their own strength The Huang family, the Xue family and the Qifeng firm are very strong. They dare not provoke them. "The voice of Xiang houming came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "Are all the four forces here?" Lu Shaoyou glanced around, and suddenly there were several Nirvana practitioners around. There were a lot of roads around, and Tongtian can be seen everywhere. This situation can never be seen in Xiaoqian world.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou glanced more at Xue Xingguo, who was dressed in Confucian clothes and had a bit of scholarly flavor, and a woman with graceful figure and elegant temperament.


    The woman is wearing a blue gauze skirt, her long dark hair is pulled up, and a jade hairpin is inserted obliquely. Her temperament is also extremely elegant and absolutely beautiful. Her temperament is particularly rare.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t see a beautiful person and looked at the woman, but there was a faint smell on the woman, which made Lu Shaoyou feel a faint sense of familiarity, which was difficult to figure out in Lu Shaoyou.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, the woman looked at the landing Shaoyou and nodded slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded hurriedly, and then his eyes fell on Zixuan, the leader of Ziyan Xuanshe family, a young man in a purple robe.


    "Brother Lu, we have met."


    At this time, several figures came to Lu Shaoyou. It was Huang Sha of the Huang family and sun Xiaoya.


    "Uncle Tian, sister ya,"


    Sun Yingying immediately went to luosun Xiaoya and saluted an old man in Chinese clothes.


    "Meet again." Lu Shaoyou takes his eyes back from the crowd and nods to Huang Sha and sun Xiaoya.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around. At this time, the people gathered around here are extraordinary. There are many powerful people, as well as many large and small forces. Many talented young people also gathered together for the final eternal duel.


    "It''s said that Qifeng firm bought a copy of the source of the profound meaning of the soul last night. I don''t know if there is something hidden in the source of the soul. The price is unusual." Zixuan laughed after a greeting in the crowd.


    "Hum." at this time, the faces of huaiyuankui and other Qifeng firms became gloomy, but many gloomy eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Many people in the world around them withdrew automatically when they saw it. Qifeng firm is the laughing stock of Qifeng firm. They just smiled secretly. If they make fun of it face to face, they don''t dare to reach the purple flame Xuan snake family, Huang family and Xue family. Qifeng firm is definitely not easy to provoke in a colorless world.


    "I''ve also heard of some five trillion Chinese time crystals, but it should be a drop in the bucket for the rich Qifeng firm." Xue Xingguo also laughed and ignored huaiyuankui''s gloomy face.


    "It is said that the only person who dared to make an offer with Qifeng firm last night was a young man named Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know who he is. I''d like to know him." Huang Tianci laughed.


    People''s eyes changed secretly. Many people present knew that the Huang family and Qifeng firm had always been on the wrong path. At this time, it was not easy to have a chance. Naturally, it was necessary to crack down on some Qifeng firms.


    "Brother Lu, let me introduce you. This is my father. He is the Dharma protector of zhantian alliance, and he is also the current owner of my Huang family." Huang Sha should introduce Lu Shaoyou at an inappropriate time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but come out. He immediately stepped forward and saluted Huang Tianci with a fist. He said softly, "I''ve seen Huang Baofa when I entered Lu Shaoyou at the end of my study."


    "Is he the man who fought with Huai Linghu last night?"


    "It is said that Huai Linghu was overcast by him last night. He overcame five trillion middle-class world crystal stones."


    "The boy is very brave."


    "It''s true that heroes are young and good-looking. When the Zhenshi tower comes out, you must come to my Huang family." Huang Tianci nods and smiles at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes wipe Lu Shaoyou''s body and flash some doubts, but he doesn''t show his face, smiles and is very friendly.


    "If you have a chance, you must complain." Lu Shaoyou nodded gently. At this moment, he felt that many obscure eyes with anger fell on himself in Qifeng firm. It is estimated that the people of Qifeng firm would like to frustrate themselves. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou can only smile calmly.


    At this moment, Xiang houming probably knows something and can only smile bitterly. He can''t help worrying about Qifeng firm secretly. I hope Qifeng firm won''t go out of the cabinet too much. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret in the end.


    "Hum, I hope I can come out alive in the Zhenshi tower. Many people died in the Zhenshi tower in the past."


    Huai Linghu landed visually. He swam less and drank coldly. So many people are here. Recently, he is not allowed to do it inside and outside the colorless city. Naturally, he dare not do it again now. He can only hold his anger in his stomach.

 Chapter 2810

    "Well, everyone should be here, and the time is almost the same. Open the Zhenshi tower, and all the young people participating in the eternal duel test will go in." Xue Xingguo looked around and spoke to the crowd.


    "Open the Zhenshi tower and see which ten people can hold on to the end this time." Huang Tianci said.


    "Boom."


    A moment later, the whole plain suddenly trembled. In the middle of more eyes, there began to be secret patterns on the huge Zhenshi tower. A majestic breath centered on the Zhenshi tower immediately diffused in the plain space.


    Then, on the first floor of the huge Zhenshi tower, there were huge space ripple cracks, a total of nine space cracks, revealing nine white channels.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ground was trembling, and the majestic breath was surging. The whole huge Zhenshi tower was like a waking beast. The majestic momentum made people tremble.


    "When the Zhenshi tower is opened, all the people who take part in the eternal duel enter it. According to the number of layers, the last ten people who come out will win. They will go to the final eternal duel on behalf of the colorless world. The last ten people will also get a peak innate artifact and a four grade pill to help the Taoist pill." when the Zhenshi tower was opened, a thick voice came out like a bell.


    "Whoosh!"


    When this sound fell, a large piece of broken wind sounded, and figures flashed past quickly, turned into a Changhong and went away towards the entrance, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    In front of the Zhenshi tower, thousands of young people have disappeared into the Zhenshi tower in a short time.


    "For so many years, the highest in the Zhenshi tower is nine days on the 12th floor. I don''t know if there will be any surprises this time."


    "On the twelfth floor, it is difficult for ordinary high-level practitioners to set foot in the main road. This is even more difficult. It is said that those who could stay in the twelfth floor of the Zhenshi tower for nine days at the beginning can enter the heaven later."


    "I don''t know which ten people came out last this time."


    "Have you bet yet? I have chosen several unpopular ones. I hope I have a chance to win."


    In the Zhenshi tower, after Lu Shaoyou and five people entered the Zhenshi tower, they immediately appeared in a huge plain, vast and incomparable. They don''t know how big it is. Many people around just entered it, and many people disappeared immediately. A heavy force swept through the package. It takes a great force to take a step.


    Most importantly, there is a huge invisible pressure in this space.


    "We just keep looking ahead. It''s said that we can enter the second floor at the end. Each floor will encounter a lot of dangers and may be hallucinations." Sun Yingying said.


    Lu Shaoyou peeped around, then raised his eyebrows and showed some smiles. From the smell, Lu Shaoyou found that the world tower in the town was really similar to the Wu spirit fantasy of Yunyang sect in the Lingwu world.


    But the invisible pressure in this space is similar to the Qinglong peak of the Qinglong royal family. It has a great power of suppression. You can get a lot of benefits here. However, the more you go up, the longer the time, it is an unbearable "roar."


    Three days later, a huge ghost of a strange animal came directly to Lu Shaoyou with a fiery momentum.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t move a bit. The virtual shadow of the beast appeared ferocious in front of him and disappeared immediately.


    "Click."


    In the space ahead, a space vortex entrance reappears.


    "The sixth floor." Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately entered it. In the past few days, he encountered huge heavy resistance in the first floor. The second floor was a sea of fire, accompanied by many fire pillars, the third floor was a mountain, and the fourth floor was a ruins space, but each floor had a lot of dangers, and the invisible pressure was increasing.


    Of course, this danger and pressure is nothing to Lu Shaoyou''s current strength. Lu Shaoyou is breaking up layer by layer. It''s just that Lu Shaoyou is separated from everyone under the influence of the World Tower of the town in these days.


    In front of the Zhenshi tower, no one left. The people accompanied by the major worlds and forces waited directly where they were already ready. In the distant mountains, dense crowds were also waiting.


    "It''s the fourth day. Someone should be coming out soon. If they can''t stick to it, they will take the initiative."


    "There are several layers ahead. For these young people, the test is not big. The more you go up, the greater the test."


    Many thousands of people from all over the world are whispering.


    "President, it''s not good." among the visitors from all over the world in front of the Zhenshi tower, it was the people of the four major forces and the great extraordinary forces. An old man in a robe came in a hurry, looked dignified and came to huaiyuankui''s side, and then handed huaiyuankui a message jade slip.


    Huaiyuan Kui''s mind peeped first, and his old face suddenly changed greatly. The news came from the unknown world. The situation in the unknown world clearly spread, including the fact that Feiling gate destroyed Tianshui gate and controlled the unknown world. The high-level peak cultivator of fan Tan Avenue and the cultivator of fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi Nirvana were also killed by his leader Lu Shao.


    In this news, Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, is the leader of seven evil spirits sect in the wasteland world.


    "This is trouble." huaiyuankui looked at the Zhenshi tower, his face changed greatly. When the Zhenshi tower was opened, he was not qualified and entitled to close it. If Huai Linghu was in the Zhenshi tower, he would not let Lu Shaoyou go. Lu Shaoyou could kill even nirvana. If Huai Linghu met, the consequences could be imagined.


    Now Huaiyuan Kui can only pray that his two sons don''t meet Lu Shaoyou. He had absolute confidence in his two sons, but now Huaiyuan Kui is flustered like "whoosh."


    On the first six floors of Zhenshi tower, figures began to crowd out directly from the space. They were embarrassed one by one. Their faces were pale and ugly. When they came out, their eyes were full of disappointment.


    Over time, more and more people have been pushed out, almost from the sixth floor to the eighth floor. The people pushed out of these three floors look at these young people being pushed out, and the leaders of all the world don''t look very good.


    "Hula."


    In the boundless ocean, the rolling waves roared, the strong wind rose, lightning and thunder.


    "Is this the ninth floor?"


    Lu Shaoyou set foot on the vast sea. It is said that the ninth floor can be entered at least until the high level of tongtianjing. Of course, it is still not too difficult for Lu Shaoyou at this time. Instead, he is worried about the golden ape and TAIA.


    Golden ape only has the cultivation of the high-level peak of tongtianjing. This strength is not weak, but I don''t know whether it can enter the top ten in the end. Although TAIA has strong strength, he obviously lacks all kinds of experience, so Lu Shaoyou is a little worried.


    The more you go up, the stronger the pressure is. Lu Shaoyou is also worried about sun YingYing and rushing forward. Although their strength is very good, it is a little mysterious to want to stay at the end in the Zhenshi tower. There are many young people from all over the world who have the practice of connecting heaven.


    On the way, I broke through the eighth floor. On the eighth floor, I also met many people along the way, but no one paid attention to anyone, even with vigilance and vigilance. Lu Shaoyou naturally wouldn''t pay attention. If people didn''t offend me, I wouldn''t offend. Even at this time, Lu Shaoyou could occasionally see some people in the terrible waves in the endless sea area on the ninth floor.


    But these young people, one by one, are already tottering. If they move forward, they also seem to need the strength to eat milk. Their complexion turns red and they are panting all over.


    At the ninth floor, even if it is difficult to move forward, no one wants to quit. Maybe hold on for a while, and there is hope to enter the final quota.


    When these people saw Lu Shaoyou''s previous steps, they were not at all surprised that the great pressure in it was skin care. When they stopped, their faces were very wonderful.


    "Boom!"


    The low sonic boom came from the front, and huge waves were sweeping towards a thin body. Under such great forces, the spatial ripples were crushed and distorted.


    "Broken." Qing''s slimming shadow drank softly, and several palmprints in his hands were being photographed like an avalanche.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low explosion sound, the rough waves broke directly.


    "Too."


    Lu Shaoyou fell beside Tai A. he didn''t expect to meet Tai a here. Tai A was still ahead of him.


    "Master." tai''a looked back and was quite stunned... "Have you seen them?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Tai a said, "there are few people who can come here without seeing martial uncle Jin ape and them."


    "I hope they can resist. Let''s go on and talk about it on the tenth floor first." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If you want to enter the last place, the chance will be greater on the tenth floor. Maybe you don''t want to be too big on the ninth floor.


    They continue to look inside. There are no people around. The invisible pressure inside crushes the soul. There is still a huge resistance in the space, and the mysterious energy of water attribute on the ninth floor in the space, which makes people more and more difficult.


    "Jie, I thought you couldn''t get in here. I thought you would look up to you. I was going to stop waiting and clean you up after going out. I didn''t expect you to really come."


    In the endless sea area, the waves in the sky surged, and a familiar voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 2811

    When the voice fell, a figure stood in the air in front of the vast sea area, with a gloomy face and rebellious eyes.


    "Huai Linghu."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. The person in front of him was not others, but Huai Linghu.


    "Why, do you want to deal with us alone?" Lu Shaoyou asked faintly, looking at the huailing tiger. Under the prying of his mind, only the huailing tiger was in the surrounding sea area.


    "I''m brave enough to deal with you, and you''ll have to pay for it." Huai Linghu drank coldly, visually landed Shaoyou and TAIA, smiled gloomily and said: "It''s ridiculous for you to participate in the eternal duel. It''s your fortune to die in my hands. Before you die, let you know that even if you can get to the ninth floor, it''s not worth mentioning compared with me."


    "Boom."


    When the sound of Huai Linghu fell, the surrounding space suddenly trembled, a magnificent breath poured out, and the whole half air trembled endlessly, which was the breath of cultivation at the beginning of the avenue.


    "Boom."


    Without any delay, the paw of the spirit tiger stamped the void, and the sea area that had been surging under the void burst open one after another, and then suddenly turned into a fuzzy light and shadow, which came out like a flash of lightning, containing the magnificent and terrible water energy, as if to make the whole sea tremble, but also mixed with the breath of soul.


    "The essence of soul, the essence of water." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. No wonder this huailinghu chose to do it here. It turned out to be the essence of water. I''m afraid he''s been waiting here for a long time.


    "Hiss!"


    In a short moment, Huai Linghu''s figure had reached the void of the sea area in front of Lu Shaoyou and Tai A. in the stormy waves, a fist seal immediately gathered, and the fist seal gathered the huge waves of the whole sea area. The whole space was shaking and crushed to them.


    "It''s just the beginning of the avenue, and you dare to rob and kill." Tai A''s eyes shook, and suddenly the overwhelming source force surged out of his thin body. Accompanied by a hot soul force, it was also a fist printed in the space vibration of the sea area.


    The two fist prints immediately collided with the majestic energy of heaven and earth, and the sound of "clattering" broke through the air came from the ripples of the surrounding space. The space of heaven and earth trembled violently under this terrible collision.


    "Bang!"


    The fist prints collided with each other. The huge fist prints gathered by Huai Linghu were destroyed and smashed, turned into torrential water waves, and the terrible afterwaves spread. They directly exposed dark light in the space cracks in the air, but merged again in an instant.


    "Puff!"


    When the terrible energy storm swept over the sky, tai''a''s figure moved slightly, but Huai Linghu''s figure flew backwards, and the blood mist gushed out of his mouth.


    "You are" When Huai Linghu stabilized his body, his face was pale. The original defiant color in his eyes had become a panic. In fact, he was able to hit him hard with one move. Just from the strength of the other party, he was at least at the high level of the avenue. Compared with the other party, he was vulnerable. At this time, Huai Linghu knew that this time, he was in trouble It''s no wonder that the other party can completely ignore him.


    "This is what you sent to the door." in front of Huai Linghu, the space ripple suddenly spread, and the surrounding space suddenly twisted. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of him. His arm shook, his five fingers bent and tensed, and five fingerprints crossed the space and swept out at an unimaginable speed.


    "Hiss."


    When the paw print collapsed, Huai Linghu wanted to escape, but found that the surrounding space had already solidified and he was unable to struggle. The speed of this paw print was really fast to the extreme.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s paw print directly tore the air and mixed with a terrible soul. The ripples in the surrounding space shook open directly, and a circle of small dark energy ripples also spread out, and immediately fell on Huai Linghu.


    "Hiss." this paw print fell, and the spirit bearing tiger was directly restrained, and the pupils of his eyes were full of fear.


    "Tai ah, the spirit tiger has the origin of the soul. Use the ''chaotic Yang spirit formula'' to devour it." Lu Shaoyou handed the forbidden spirit tiger directly to Tai ah. Tai ah swallowed it directly for the first time, so Lu Shaoyou had to ban the spirit Tiger now to avoid any accident.


    Lu Shaoyou originally intended to buy the origin of the profound meaning of the soul auctioned in Caiyun firm last night.


    TAIA cultivates the essence of the soul, but he doesn''t have the origin of the essence of the soul. It''s not easy to understand it by himself. The origin of the essence of the soul in a world has long been understood by others, so it''s not easy to understand the origin of the essence of the soul. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou only wants to retreat and seek the second place, and is ready to let TAIA refine the origin of the essence of the soul.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that he met Huai Linghu last night. As a result, he didn''t win the profound meaning of the soul. Originally, for Lu Shaoyou, there was no big difference between five trillion Chinese world crystals and two trillion. Now Feiling firm is on the regular track, no longer like before.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t increase the price for everything. On the one hand, he didn''t want to make a profit from Caiyun business. On the other hand, Lu Shaoyou knew that the spirit tiger also had the essence of refined soul. With the spirit tiger''s character, he was afraid that he would never be in trouble. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had this scene in the Zhenshi tower. Lu Shaoyou had already known it in his heart, which was different from him Its competition for the soul of the auction is not as good as swallowing it directly.


    A moment later, in the Tianzhou ring in the purple thunder xuanding, TAIA arrived at the second layer of the Tianzhou ring, and a claw seal was buckled on the Tianling cover of the spirit tiger. The chaotic Yang spirit formula was changed a lot by Lu Shaoyou on the basis of the Yang spirit formula. TAIA is cultivating the chaotic Yang spirit formula now, and TAIA is also cultivating the profound meaning of the soul. Swallowing the profound meaning of the soul is no longer a word.


    "Ah"


    A moment later, there was a scream of Huai Linghu in Tianzhou ring. His eyes were full of horror and fear. He was afraid he never thought that he would come to this end. If he had known, how dare he provoke and rob Lu Shaoyou and others here? In his opinion, his primary cultivation strength in the territory of the great road is the young generation in the whole colorless world, In addition to Huang Sha and a few others, who will be his opponent.


    And it''s too late to regret all this.


    Within the sea area, Lu Shaoyou stands in the air. The chaotic Yang soul formula can let Tai a devour his soul, use the source of his soul for himself, and directly deprive the other party of the profound meaning of understanding. In the future, he is much better than ordinary people in understanding.


    "Click, click."


    In front of the Zhenshi tower, in huaiyuankui''s hand, two soul jade slips, one of which suddenly cracked and turned into fragments.


    Looking at the broken soul jade slips in his hand, huaiyuankui''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly became angry and shouted, "whoever did it must pay a price for it."


    Listening to huaiyuankui''s angry cry, all eyes immediately looked at the broken soul jade slips in huaiyuankui''s hands. Many people already knew that huaiyuankui''s two sons had died.


    "Xiang houming, you come out."


    Huaiyuankui glared at the audience, and finally his eyes fell on Xiang houming. With the death of huailinghu, he first thought of Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid among all the people, Lu Shaoyou is the most likely and the one who has enough strength to kill huailinghu.


    "The Dharma protector taught me something." Xiang Hou Ming''s eyes had already fallen on the broken soul jade slips in huaiyuankui''s hands. His eyes turned secretly and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He already knew the general situation.


    Huaiyuankui came slowly, glared at Hou Ming and said, "Xiang Hou Ming, what sin should you commit?"


    He frowned at Hou Ming and raised his eyes. At this time, there was no need to give in. He said, "I can''t understand the words of the Dharma protector?"


    "Good one doesn''t understand." huaiyuankui sneered and said angrily, "to Hou Ming, who is Lu Shaoyou you brought? You know better than me. Lu Shaoyou is the leader of the seven evil spirits in the famine loving world. The West seeks defeat."


    "The Western quest for defeat in the desert loving world." "is that the Western quest for defeat with the blood emperor? It is said that it can kill the peak cultivators in the avenue territory with one palm."


    "It''s said that the seven evil spirits have controlled the famine world. The blood Heavenly Emperor melts into nirvana, and the famine world can''t be measured in the future."


    Those present are the leaders of the major world. The famine loving world is in the colorless thousands of world. Naturally, such a big thing happened in the famine loving world has already spread. It is impossible for these leaders of the major world not to know.


    I was surprised to hear that Lu Shaoyou was the Western loser.


    "With the Dharma in mind, Lu Shaoyou is seeking defeat in the West. What does it matter?" he said softly to Hou Ming.


    "Joke, Lu Shaoyou killed all the disciples of the ten thousand alliance and opposed our ten thousand alliance. You dare to take Lu Shaoyou to participate in the world duel. Do you still say it doesn''t matter?" Huaiyuan queleng said.


    "Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou didn''t fight against Wanqian alliance. Many people from Wanqian alliance, including many from Qifeng firm, have fallen in the desert loving world. But as far as I know, it''s your Qifeng firm that wants to intervene in the search for psychic weapons in the ruins of Heishui prison. As a result, the bloody Emperor didn''t die, and your Qifeng firm was completely destroyed. Don''t you want to avenge yourself now, strange Feng firm''s meddling in the affairs of the outside world has violated thousands of alliance conventions. It deserves to be killed, "Xiang Mingshen said.

 Chapter 2812

    "Xiang houming, do you know what you''re talking about?" huaiyuankui looked at Xiang houming, his face already gloomy.


    Xiang Hou Ming raised his head too much, looked directly at huaiyuankui and said, "I''m patient with the Dharma protector three times and four times. Don''t forget that you and I are both Dharma protectors."


    "Good, good, good." huaiyuankui said three good words in a row. Then he looked at Hou Ming with gloomy eyes and said, "Xiang Hou Ming, this account will be calculated slowly. If you kill my son, you have to pay a price."


    "Huai yuankui, your son died in the Zhenshi tower. Must someone else have failed to do it? Maybe something happened to him." Huang Tianci looked at Huai yuankui.


    "Joke, Linghu broke through the road a few months ago and often honed in the Zhenshi tower. How can there be an accident in the Zhenshi tower." huaiyuankui said.


    "I''m not sure. There will always be accidents." Huang Tianci smiled and was originally an enemy of Qifeng firm. At this time, huaiyuankui''s son was killed, which was a good thing for him.


    Time passed slowly. Seven days later, many figures in the Zhenshi tower were squeezed out. Seeing these young people come out, many people from Xiaoqian world also sighed slightly. It''s not a good thing to come out early.


    On the eighth day, there were thousands of people in the Zhenshi tower, and there were less than 50.


    Many eyes began to get nervous. At this time, it was the last moment. Today will be the day to decide the victory and defeat. Even in previous years, it was only the ninth day to stay in the Zhenshi tower for the longest time.


    Hu Yidao, Taoist Huo, and nanbantian are surrounded by three young men and women. Two others are still in the Zhenshi tower. When they see that there is no one around Xiang houming, their faces are dignified and nervous.


    "Whoosh."


    In the Zhenshi tower, several young men and women were excluded, including sun Yingying.


    After sun Yingying was pushed out, she rushed forward and was pushed out for a moment.


    At this time, they were excluded, and their strength was very strong among the young generation.


    "Alas, Xiang''s home is still a little worse." Xiang houming sighed slightly when he saw that he was pushed out, but he also understood that the younger generation who entered the Zhenshi Tower this time had extraordinary strength, and it was too difficult to enter the last ten places.


    Seeing that sun YingYing and Xiang Xiangming were pushed out, the old ghost of Tianyang, Hu Yidao, the Taoist of fire and Nan Bantian looked a little better, but they were still the same nervous.


    "There are only 23 people in the Zhenshi tower. I don''t know which ten can last."


    "These 23 people should have the same strength. If anyone can hold on for a while, he will have a lot of hope."


    "There are four on the tenth floor."


    "The rest are on the ninth floor."


    "But it''s strange why this one hasn''t moved in the seventh floor."


    "Two more were pushed out, only 21."


    "Master, I have refined the origin of fire attribute."


    There was a flash of light in the purple thunder xuanding. TAIA Qingshou appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. He had been inside for two months for a few days. Lu Shaoyou had been waiting in the sea for a few days. He wanted to see if he could wait for the golden ape, but he had not seen the golden ape for a few days.


    "In front is the entrance to the tenth floor. Let''s go to the tenth floor first." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Two more people have entered the fourth floor. This time, the overall strength of the younger generation seems to be much stronger than before. There are only six people entering the tenth floor.


    "Two more people have entered the eleventh floor."


    "Four enter the eleventh floor, and two enter. Entering the eleventh floor is equivalent to having the strength of the middle level of the avenue."


    "Who are these four people? Their strength is so strong."


    "If the guess is not bad, it should be one of the four forces, huailingyu of Qifeng firm, Ziyan of Ziyan Xuanshe family, Xue Moqi, the eldest miss of Xue family, and Huangsha of Huang family."


    "There should be only these four."


    "Strange, there is another person on the seventh floor who hasn''t moved."


    "Whoosh."


    In the evening of the eighth day, several people were squeezed out again in the Zhenshi tower. They were all embarrassed. Several figures fell on Hu Yidao, the fire Taoist, and the side of the South half of the day.


    Four of the five people brought by Hu Yidao have come out. All the five young people brought by Huo Taoist and Nan Bantian have been excluded. The faces of Huo Taoist and Nan Bantian are not very good-looking.


    "Eleven people, there are still eleven people in the Zhenshi tower."


    "If anyone can''t resist, he will lose. The rest can enter the next round."


    "But what about the seventh floor? Someone has been on the seventh floor for several days."


    "Two elders, which eleven people are there?"


    In the Huang family lineup, Huang Tianci asked an old man behind him.


    "I''ve been looking up the information I just found. In addition to the yellow sand of our Huang family, there are Huai Lingyu of Qifeng firm, Ziyan of Ziyan Xuanshe family, Xue Moqi, the eldest lady of Xue family, Lin Zhen of Dihuang Xiaoqian world, the ghost baby of wanmiao Xiaoqian world, the white wolf of Sirius Xiaoqian world, sun Xiaoya of Sun family, and those in Wuming Xiaoqian world, golden ape, tai''a and Lu Shaoyou "The old man replied to Huang Tian.


    "The land shortage small thousand world, wanmiao small thousand world and Sirius small thousand world. These three small thousand worlds, in the small thousand world within the colorless middle thousand world, have the strength and resources ahead. It''s not too strange that someone can enter the top ten. I didn''t expect sun Xiaoya of the Sun family to be able to come to this step."


    Huang Tianci''s eyebrows moved slightly and said softly, "but there are three in this ignorant little world."


    "Look, two more have entered the tenth floor, and a total of eight have entered the tenth floor."


    In the evening of the eighth day, the night gradually shrouded the sky, and the whole vast plain looked quiet, broad and mysterious.


    The bright moon shrouded the earth. In the sky, there were several residual stars hanging. Everyone was watching the Zhenshi tower nervously. The last eleven people had not come out yet, and they all entered the tenth floor. Compared with the past, there were many strong achievements.


    Zhenshi tower, on the seventh floor, in the vast mountains, has continuous and heavy power.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a huge fluctuation in a space in the mountains.


    "Ow!"


    A yellow light rose into the sky, accompanied by a deafening roar, and then turned into a huge body in the air, which is the body of the Golden Dragon and ape.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, in the golden ape''s body, a mysterious yellow awn secret pattern lingers, and a breath of the profound meaning of the earth attribute is connected with the space, which makes the energy of the earth attribute heaven and earth fluctuate violently in the whole space.


    "Boom."


    The earth shook, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the vast atmosphere filled the air. The huge body of the golden ape was wrapped in a mysterious light, which was connected with heaven and earth and penetrated from the internal source of the void.


    Just a moment later, the huge body of the golden ape continuously absorbed the gathered energy of heaven and earth, and the breath continued to rise. Finally, after directly breaking through an invisible bottleneck, the breath has reached the initial stage of the road.


    A moment later, as the mysterious light on the golden ape faded, the amazing movement calmed down. Then the huge body converged and turned into a burly body standing in the air. The chest muscles were high and uplifted, full of the feeling of explosive power. The closed eyes immediately opened and the eyes were yellow.


    "The man on the seventh floor finally moved. He''s on the eighth floor."


    "In an hour, we''ll be on the ninth floor. It''s like we''re in a hurry."


    The next morning, everything was quiet, and the dawn rose slowly.


    "The man has reached the tenth floor. He has stepped from the seventh floor to the tenth floor all night. Is this a thick accumulation and thin hair?"


    "Hiss"


    The ninth floor of the Zhenshi tower fluctuated. At this moment, countless eyes suddenly went away and held their breath. Who came out this time will prove that there is no chance for the next round of eternal duel.


    "Lin Zhen, hold on." Hu Yidao, an old ghost of Tianyang, trembled a little. He was the last person in the Zhenshi tower.

 Chapter 2813

    "Hiss."


    Within the space ripple on the ninth floor of Zhenshi tower, a figure swept out in a panic. His face was pale and his breath was weak. He was already overwhelmed in Zhenshi tower.


    "It''s Lin Zhen."


    Several people behind Hu Yidao, the old ghost of Tianyang, immediately shouted.


    "Hiss."


    Closely followed, a beautiful shadow came out, the same embarrassed and pale, but it was a breath later than Lin Zhen.


    "It''s sister ya." Sun Yingying''s charming face suddenly smiled and said, "sister Ya has entered a previous life."


    "Alas, one breath time."


    The handsome young man was supported by several young people behind Tianyang old ghost Hu Yidao, but looking at the young man, Tianyang old ghost Hu Yidao felt collapsed. As long as he had more time, he could enter the top ten.


    Although there is only one difference between the 11th and 10th places, the difference is too big.


    After the young man came out, he also knew that he was only a breath away. If he had just tried his best, how could he not hold on to his breath and enter the top ten, his future would be unlimited.


    "Puff."


    Although it''s good now, it''s a lot worse than the top ten. One breath time is the difference between heaven and earth. The young man''s Qi and blood surged at once. He didn''t come up in one breath and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xiaoya, adjust your breath quickly. You have entered the top ten." in the sun family lineup, sun Yingying called the uncle''s big man. At this time, she was full of happiness.


    "Congratulations to the sun family. Congratulations to brother sun Tian." Huang Tianci was in the sun family lineup. He handed the familiar elixir to sun Xiaoya and said, "this Fuyuan elixir works well. Take this elixir to regulate your breath. Don''t affect your accomplishments."


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma." Sun Xiaoya hesitated and took the pill.


    Huang Tianci saw it and smiled.


    "Hu Yidao, Taoist priest of fire, is willing to gamble and admit defeat." he smiled to Hou Ming and smiled in front of the three.


    "Xiang Hou Ming, you''re cruel. I''m deliberately digging a pit for us to jump." Hu Yidao glared at Hou Ming. At this time, the three knew that Xiang Hou Ming was completely playing at the beginning, leading the three of them to jump down.


    "You must gamble with me. If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, come back next time. Take those who lose this time first." said Hou Ming impolitely.


    "Old and immortal, here you are."


    Hu Yidao and the three of them were also very helpless. They were willing to gamble and admit defeat. At their level, they could not refuse to pay in front of all the dignified people in the world. They immediately gave Xiang houming a storage ring.


    Hou Ming took the storage ring and peeped through it. In the three storage rings, there are 10 trillion middle-class world crystal stones, 40 congenital spirit tools and three disk product pills. In total, there are 30 trillion middle-class world crystal stones. Although this is a large number, it is not the most important. The most important thing is that there are 120 congenital spirit tools and nine disk product pills.


    "Thank you for your generous gift, then I''m sorry." Hou Ming put away three storage rings and smiled like a flower. This time, he won all the losses of the first three times and added a lot of interest.


    "Old bastard, it turns out that Lu Shaoyou is the West''s pursuit of defeat. No wonder he dares to gamble with us. You are an old man." the fire Taoist scolded fiercely.


    Taoist Huo, Hu Yidao, and Nan Bantian lost so much, but they still felt pain in their hearts. In addition, their own people didn''t enter the top ten, which can be imagined.


    However, the three people were shocked at the same time. Three of the five people brought to Hou Ming this time entered the top ten. This is a phenomenon that no one has ever appeared. Three people in a small world can enter the top ten.


    "Look, four more people have entered the eleventh floor."


    At noon on the ninth day, someone entered the eleventh floor again, which made the audience excited. On the tenth floor, the Zhenshi tower was not only as simple as pressure and danger, but also depended on the understanding of the profound meaning. Without absolute understanding, it was impossible to stick to it.


    Eight people have entered the eleventh floor, which is unprecedented in previous years, which is enough to prove the overall strength of the young generation participating in the eternal duel this time.


    In the tenth floor of Zhenshi tower, in the howling of the wind, there are air vortices, like the roaring of a tornado storm. The violent force is enough to tear up the space.


    "Oh."


    The golden ape turned into a huge body, waved a fist and rushed out, and the space exploded one after another along the way. Suddenly, a tornado storm vortex in front was smashed, and the violent energy scattered all over the sky.


    "Hiss."


    In the chaotic space, a space entrance emerged, the golden ape saw it, the huge body converged, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the figure immediately swept into it.


    "The ninth one has also entered the eleventh floor. This time, the younger generation is too amazing."


    On the tenth floor, the last person also entered the eleventh floor, which made the people in the square no longer calm.


    "On the twelfth floor, someone has entered the twelfth floor.


    "One, two, three, four, all four entered the twelfth floor."


    "Today is the ninth day. Is it true that these young people will break all the records in the history of the colorless world this time?"


    "Hiss."


    The twelfth floor of Zhenshi tower fluctuated in space, and a figure was pushed out. It was a young man in white robes. The white robes were like snow, his face was pale, and there was a trace of blood on his mouth, but his eyes were still fierce and arrogant, like a wild wolf.


    "Whoosh."


    As the young man pushed out, several young people immediately came forward and helped him down.


    "The ninth is the White Wolf of Sirius world."


    "The strength is already good. Even if this strength enters the last round, it definitely has the power to compete."


    "Hiss."


    In the sound of people''s discussion, the ripple of the twelfth floor space fluctuated again, a burly body pushed out, the chest muscles were like bombs, dressed in yellow clothes, and his face was pale.


    "It''s a golden ape."


    Rushed forward and sun Yingying also immediately came forward to help the golden ape down.


    "It turns out that it''s a person in the ignorant world. It''s eighth. It''s very good."


    "What about brother you and Tai ah?" the golden ape fell to the ground, spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, and immediately rushed forward to sun YingYing and asked.


    "Brother Lu and the little guy are still inside." Sun Yingying said.


    "Whoosh."


    On the 12th floor of Zhenshi tower, almost three figures appeared one after another.


    The first young man, however, was rather thin and small. He was dressed in a colorful but slightly dark tight suit. His breath gave people a gloomy feeling. His face was pale. Even his skin and hair were as white as snow. Looking at his appearance of only fifteen or sixteen years old, his face was even childish.


    The second young man was tall and straight. He was wearing a yellow robe embroidered with many exquisite patterns. His temples were like knives, his eyebrows were like ink paintings, and his eyes were like autumn eyes. He was quite dignified.


    "The third is this young man in purple robes, who is also quite handsome, with a faint and hot smell.


    "The seventh wonder world ghost doll.


    "The sixth place is Huangjia and Huangsha."


    "The fifth is Ziyan of the purple flame black snake family."


    "There are still four people inside. There is one in the Xue family and the Huai family. Who are the remaining two?"


    In the Zhenshi tower, the empty space is haunted by white fog, filled with a vast atmosphere, with an ancient atmosphere.


    "The world tower in this town is really extraordinary. I don''t know how to refine it."


    In the void space, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are shocked. Every step in the void space seems to be blocked by the powerful force. This resistance comes not only from the body, but also from the soul and profound meaning.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou did not use the golden knife. Of course, the golden knife was not controlled by him. Lu Shaoyou was on the 12th floor of the Zhenshi tower and came step by step completely relying on his own strength. Only in the Dantian air sea in his body, the word source Dan slowly rotated, releasing a sense of barbarism and antiquity.


    "The person who makes the world tower in this town must be a super strong man, but ordinary people can''t make it." Tai a said.


    At this time, tai''a also turned pale, and his hot soul breath wrapped around his body. There was also a wild and ancient breath. Every step of his body in this void needed to have the strength to eat milk, and it was more and more difficult. He said, "master, we have been walking for so long, why hasn''t this twelfth floor come to an end."


    "Tai ah, if you can''t resist, give up on your own initiative. Forced confrontation can train you, but it''s not a good thing if you are too forced to resist." Lu Shaoyou reminded Tai ah.


    "Master, there are two people in front of us." Tai ah looked up and suddenly found two figures in the void not far from us, a man and a woman, walking hard and slowly.


    "It''s them."


    Lu Shaoyou looks up and immediately recognizes the two people, a man and a woman. The man is somewhat similar to Huai Linghu. It should be Huai Lingyu, the eldest brother of Huai Linghu. He has seen them in front of the Zhenshi tower.


    Wearing a long blue dress, the woman is graceful and elegant. She is a member of the Xue family of the four forces. She seems to be called Xue Moqi.


    Huai Lingyu and Xue Moqi in front also noticed the two people who were following not far behind. They turned back and landed visually. Shaoyou and TAIA were surprised. Compared with Xue Moqi, Huai Lingyu''s eyes fluctuated more violently.


    After they were surprised, they didn''t say hello. At this time, they didn''t have extra strength to say hello. One by one, they stepped forward with more and more strength. With each step, the ripples of the void under their feet swayed and spread, all panting.

 Chapter 2814

    Lu Shaoyou looks at Xue Moqi and Huai Lingyu and feels that they are both extraordinary. The people of Zhongqian world are much better than Xiaoqian world.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou and tai''a gradually catch up with Xue Moqi and Huai Lingyu.


    "Green spirit armor."


    Under the huge pressure, Lu Shaoyou''s body was under increasing pressure, and he was immediately equipped with green spirit armor.


    "Lingyu treasure armour."


    Huai Lingyu couldn''t compete anymore. After Lu Shaoyou arranged Qingling armor, he had a jade like, crystal clear armor.


    Almost at the same time, Xue Moqi was surrounded by a mysterious aperture.


    Tai ah, at this time, the fiery soul breath on his body becomes more and more strong, with an ancient evil spirit faintly.


    "Hiss."


    About a hundred meters in front of the four people, there was a ripple crack in the void.


    "It''s the entrance to the thirteenth floor."


    When the four people saw this, they all looked happy and marched towards the entrance. When they entered the space ripple entrance, they could enter the 13th floor.


    However, the closer we get to the entrance, the greater the resistance and pressure. The pressure is pervasive. Every step forward is like cracking the internal organs, breaking the mind and soul, and solidifying the blood. This kind of resistance and pressure can''t be excluded at all.


    "What a strong blocking force."


    Under this blocking and suppressing force, Lu Shaoyou kept rotating the word Yuandan in the Dantian gas sea, and the source force rushed forward. This kind of blocking and coercion had no hostility, so the golden knife in his mind had no response at all.


    The huge resistance was like a huge stone weighing on the four people. They landed visually. Shaoyou and TAIA had reached the same level with themselves. Xue Moqi''s pale face, her eyes moved, her silver teeth bit secretly, and then her graceful body trembled suddenly.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, I suddenly saw Xue Moqi''s body, his back was like an ink hair drum dancing and standing upside down. At this time, each hair had the power to penetrate the space. With the surging weather, his whole body was immediately wrapped in a dazzling light.


    In this dazzling light, there is a strange vast energy breath, which seems to contain an endless stream of vitality, which is similar to the wood attribute, but not the wood attribute.


    Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou, Tai A and Huai Lingyu also looked sideways. Under this strange energy breath, Xue Moqi''s pale face immediately recovered a trace of ruddy, and the breath soared. At the same time, they immediately went to the entrance of the 13th floor step by step.


    "What kind of esoteric meaning is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks puzzled. The change in Xue Moqi at this time obviously urges a kind of remote mystery, which Lu Shaoyou can''t recognize. He has never heard of or seen... "Hiss."


    In this short time, Xue Moqi''s graceful shadow was wrapped in the dazzling light, and immediately took the opportunity to enter the 13th floor.


    "Master, I''ll work hard to see if I can enter the 13th floor." when I saw someone enter the 13th floor, Tai ah clenched his teeth and drank lightly. Then, in his thin body, a faint wild and ancient atmosphere was made, and his pale face suddenly turned red.


    "Boom."


    The space trembled, and a magnificent breath poured out of TAIA, and then his body took the opportunity to enter the space entrance.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled as he watched tai''a enter the space entrance on the 13th floor. Entering the 13th floor is enough to prove that tai''a''s strength can compete with the early stage of nirvana.


    Of course, tai''a has fought with fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi for a long time. This time, he has integrated the origin of the profound meaning of the soul again.


    "You can''t even be an apprentice. You''ll lose face."


    Looking at the corrugated entrance of the space, Lu Shaoyou smiled and stamped on the void. A vast wild and ancient atmosphere burst out in the body. In the air sea of the elixir field and the source of the word on the elixir, it seemed that Lu Shaoyou felt the demand of Lu Shaoyou at this moment, and suddenly burst out a dazzling light energy.


    The dazzling energy light on the Ziyuan pill immediately burst into the body. Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately trembled, and the overwhelming power of repression weakened at the moment. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou stepped up and his figure directly entered the 13th floor.


    "Eleven days, the 13th floor, three entered the 13th floor."


    "This time, is the world going to rise?"


    Outside the Zhenshi tower, there was a shock. All eyes were fixed on the Zhenshi tower. The last four people had been in the Zhenshi tower for 11 days, which had already broken the previous record. Now the three people have entered the 13th floor, which is enough to make all eyes tremble.


    Everyone knows what it means to enter the 13th floor of the Zhenshi tower. This talent and strength are enough to shine in the final eternal duel.


    In the whole colorless world, there has been no young generation for a long time to have such amazing performance, not to mention four at a time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are still four people in the Zhenshi tower. We can''t know who entered the 13th floor, but now I have exact information about the identities of these four people."


    Huang Tianci glanced around. At this moment, he was a little excited and said loudly, "they are Huai Lingyu of Qifeng firm, Xue Moqi of Xue family, and Lu Shaoyou and tai''a in Wuming Xiaoqian world."


    "There are two in the world of Wuming Xiaoqian."


    "The ignorant world, the little thousand world, is going against the sky this time."


    Listening to Huang Tianci''s words, many eyes around him immediately looked at Xiang Hou Ming. Their eyes were all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Three people entered the top ten, and two of them entered the top four.


    The most important thing is that there is at least one, perhaps both of them have entered the 13th layer. Such talent is enough to become a strong person on the famous side in the near future. At that time, the whole ignorant world will benefit as well.


    Thinking of this, many leaders of Xiaoqian world immediately smiled at Hou Ming. There is no doubt that Wuming world is going to rise. At this time, it is time to have a good relationship with him.


    He also nodded slightly to Hou Ming for everyone''s smile. Although he had known for a long time that there would be such achievements, he was inevitably excited under the full audience''s gaze.


    Xiang houming knew that he had made the right choice. Although he was not from xiangjiabao, he was the one who went out of the ignorant world and brought him to Hou Ming. That''s enough.


    Among the crowd, only huaiyuankui of Qifeng firm has an ugly face. There are three top ten and two top four in the blind world, which is definitely not what he wants to see.


    "Huang Tianci, three of the remaining four are from our thousands of alliances. What are you happy about? It doesn''t have much to do with your zhantian alliance."


    In the crowd, a roar of laughter came out, and a middle-aged man in light colored long clothes came forward, his eyes dark and bright, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, three of the four are from our thousands of alliances. They have nothing to do with the zhantian alliance."


    "This time, we can finally take a good breath. In previous years, zhantian alliance took advantage of it."


    Suddenly, many leaders of various forces of Wanqian alliance joined in. In previous years, zhantian alliance won more, which was not easy for Wanqian alliance to come out.


    Huang Tianci looked at the heroic middle-aged man and said loudly, "an Shihai, you are wrong. Anyway, these are people in the colorless world. There are so many talented young people in the colorless world this time. In the future, we old guys in the colorless world will go out and have light on our faces."


    "That''s true."


    Listening to Huang Tianci''s words, many people nodded secretly.


    "Congratulations to Dharma protector."


    "To Dharma protector, long time no see. Congratulations."


    At this time, Hou Ming was surrounded by many people who came forward to congratulate him.


    "Hum." Huaiyuan Kui Leng snorted, looking at Hou Ming surrounded by the crowd, his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "All three of them have gone in. Why can''t I go in? I must go in."


    On the 12th floor of Zhenshi tower, the towering power collapsed. Huai Lingyu''s face was pale, and his glittering and translucent armor trembled, and then it seemed to crack.


    A stream of blood overflowed from the corners of Huai Lingyu''s mouth and nostrils. After stepping out again, the body suddenly trembled, and then it was unbearable. The body slowly bent down, the blood flowed, the face gradually twisted and ferocious, and the cracks of the crystal clear armor on the body became bigger and bigger.


    "Why, why, why can all three of them go in, but I can''t."


    As soon as Huai Lingyu drank loudly, he suddenly ''puffed'' a mouthful of blood mist, his breath trembled, the space suddenly fluctuated, and his figure disappeared into the void


    The Zhenshi tower fluctuated again. On the 12th floor, a figure crowded out, and the eyes were silent.


    When I saw the figure that was excluded, huaiyuankui''s face suddenly seemed to be ten years old.

 Chapter 2815

    "Hiss."


    On the 12th floor of Zhenshi tower, a body shadow was squeezed out, and on the 13th floor, a thin figure was also squeezed out. At this time, the thin figure appeared as towering as a mountain in the eyes of the audience.


    "The huailing jade of Qifeng firm is the fourth."


    "The third one seems to be?"


    "The third is TAIA in the ignorant world."


    "Little guy, how are you?" Sun Yingying flashed and swept the air to TAIA''s side for the first time.


    "Tai ah, take this pill quickly. The effect of the pill is good." Xiang Hou Ming personally arrived in the air and put a valuable pill into his pale mouth for the first time.


    "Thank you, Xiang Lao." tai''a was not polite. He took the healing pill, refined and swallowed the chaotic Yang spirit formula, exhausted all his strength and entered the 13th floor. Under the great pressure, tai''a was no longer able to resist, and then he was pushed out.


    "Lingyu, are you okay?"


    In Qifeng firm, many figures have surrounded Huai Lingyu, but Huai Lingyu is spewed out again with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is depressed and weak to the extreme.


    In the Zhenshi tower, the 13th floor is still a vast void, but the void is mixed with lightning and thunder, accompanied by a crushing pressure ten times stronger than the 12th floor.


    Under the terrible pressure, Lu Shaoyou stamped in the void, and his body stood like a rock, forcibly resisting the terrible pressure.


    "Puff."


    Xue Moqi''s mouth suddenly spewed out blood under the strange aperture breath. Under this pressure, it is no longer difficult to resist.


    "Miss Xue, it''s not a good thing to force confrontation." Lu Shaoyou''s face is pale at this time, and the pressure in it is much stronger than that on the 12th floor.


    Xue Moqi didn''t want to talk. She smelled the speech, looked at Lu Shaoyou on the side, looked at the tall and upright body standing proudly, her beautiful eyes moved, her mouth was covered with light blood, and her teeth opened gently, saying: "It seems that you are also forcibly resisting. See who can hold up until the end. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. I just want to know where my limit is, and maybe I can really step into nirvana. If you can''t fight, don''t hold up."


    "Challenge the limit, then I''ll try with Miss Xue." Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. For no reason, he was filled with the air of invisible hegemony. He stepped out again with a hard step under his feet. In this lightning and thunder void, his body stood proudly.


    Glancing at each other, Xue Moqi''s beautiful eyes were moved at this time.


    "Boom."


    In the mid air of lightning and thunder, at this moment, two electric pillars the size of arms swept down towards Xue Moqi and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Broken."


    Lu Shaoyou swept out a purple streamer in his hand and collided with the half empty electric column.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the thunder like sonic boom was like a bolt from the blue. The violent lightning swept through the space, and a huge lightning burst into Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor. The lightning overflowed and wanted to destroy everything in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body had already been forged by Zijin xuanlei. The impact of the fierce lightning power was immediately reduced to the lowest. Coupled with his strong defense, his body stumbled and sank. After a few steps back, he also resisted.


    But in contrast, Xue Moqi was much more embarrassed. An energy light column collided with an electric column in mid air. Under such a terrible collision, the lightning burst, and the space trembled violently in an instant. The terrible afterwave directly tore open the dark space crack in the surrounding space, and then the towering arc fell directly on Xue Moqi''s dazzling aperture.


    "Chulala."


    Under the electric arc, Xue Moqi''s aperture immediately broke, and her lips were already red with blood. She opened her mouth again, and the blood gushed out, and the shadow staggered backward.


    "Boom."


    In the middle of the air, another electric pillar fell on Xue Moqi, and the hole through the space was on Xue Moqi''s head.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly without hesitation. The overwhelming source force in his body swarmed into the sunrise. At this moment, his figure quickly arrived in front of Xue Moqi, who was not far away from him, and a purple gold electric column collided again.


    "Bang."


    The collision of two electric pillars broke out, and the terrible arc ripples spread and swept, which directly destroyed the surrounding space, generally shattered all the surrounding space, and exposed a large dark void for a time.


    "Puff."


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou also spewed blood out of his mouth, the ripples in the surrounding air trembled, and his body began to be pushed out involuntarily.


    At the same time, Xue Moqi''s whole body space fluctuated suddenly, and her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou''s fluctuation. Qianying was also excluded with Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    "Hiss."


    On the 13th floor of Zhenshi tower, two figures were pushed out at the same time in many surprised and unexpected eyes.


    These two figures were suddenly seen all over the field, far away from the mountains, and countless eyes came from this moment. These two people undoubtedly represent the highest existence of the young generation in the whole colorless world.


    "Brother Lu."


    "Maggie."


    Many figures suddenly jumped into the air and landed next to the two people who were excluded.


    "Take the elixir to regulate your breath." the elixir to heal wounds in Hou Ming''s hand has been handed to Lu Shaoyou for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and was not polite. He swallowed the pill and immediately urged the chaotic yin-yang formula to refine and swallow it for his own use.


    "Lu Shaoyou, return my son''s life."


    A loud shout came out. Huaiyuankui''s body had already appeared in the air. With a bright light, he burst out of himself, and quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky. With the majestic soul attack, a bright light came out of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Be careful, you get back."


    After a big drink to Hou Ming, the figure also swept out of the space between the lightning and flint, and the overwhelming source force surged. A direct palm print in his hand was first photographed against the bright light. Under the palm print, all the space along the way was directly cracked by turtles.


    The two shot and blocked in an instant. The momentum poured out, the terrorist energy surged, and the space ripple swept into the distance, which made many people around them not even return to their senses.


    "Bang"


    The palm print and pitting collide, making a low dull sound and numbing in the ear. Under the vast energy, the space is torn layer by layer. The energy collision directly tears a long space crack, revealing a huge deep hole in an instant. The strong Qi collapses and spreads rapidly, turning into an arc light curtain.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Huaiyuankui and Xiang houming were shaken away at the same time, but huaiyuankui stabilized his body with a few steps.


    Xiang Hou Ming was a few steps later, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth. He had the strength of the early stage of Nirvana and the middle stage of Huaiyuan Kui nirvana. Although they are both nirvana, the gap is too big, so Xiang Hou Ming is difficult to compete.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you dare to kill my son, you have to pay the price." huaiyuankui just stabilized his body and stomped on the void again. His figure was like an arrow off the string. It was another fist print, which turned into a fuzzy light and shadow with his mighty soul. Even the people around Lu Shaoyou didn''t let go and directly smashed down.


    "Huai yuankui, you dare to fight against the thousands of world champions in this world duel. You''re really brave."


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the front air of Lu Shaoyou out of thin air. A fist seal directly bombarded out, and the earth attribute source force surged all over the sky. The whole space trembled at this moment.


    The two fist prints hit together in an instant, and the space of this side of heaven and earth suddenly exploded under the impact of such terror.


    "Boom."


    The amazing afterwave of strong Qi directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, and instantly merged together. When the terrible energy strong Qi storm just began to disperse, they were directly shaken back at the same time, like equal.


    The body in front of Lu Shaoyou retreated, and a mighty earth attribute source force converged. His robe shook with both hands, and immediately stopped the retreat. He stood in the air, with a towering breath spreading all over him and a sense of hegemony. It was Huang Tianci, the leader of the Huang family.


    In the process, Lu Shaoyou''s pale face didn''t blink. He looked at the pale face and gradually became gloomy. Golden ape and tai''a didn''t speak and stayed close to each other.


    "Lu Shaoyou killed my son, Huang Tianci. Dare you stop me? Do you want to fight with the Huai family?" in mid air, Huai yuankui looked at Huang Tianci and his face was blue.


    "Huai yuankui, do you blame others for your son''s death? Even if your son died in the hands of others, many people died in the Zhenshi tower, and died because of lack of strength. If you want to go to war, my Huang family will accompany you. Do you think my Huang family is afraid of you?" Huang Tianci''s robe shook, his breath surged, and the surrounding space ripples violently.


    "I don''t care if others are dead, but not if my son is dead. My son must have been killed by Lu Shaoyou. Only Lu Shaoyou can kill the spirit tiger." huaiyuankui''s face was angry and twisted.


    "Huai yuankui, this little brother Lu Shaoyou is already the champion in the colorless world in this world duel. The colorless world is not owned by your Qifeng firm. You dare to do it, and my Caiyun firm is absolutely impolite."


    In the crowd, Caiyun firm anshihai stomped on the square, his body immediately stood together with Huang Tianci, and a majestic breath of soul suddenly surged, making a space change color.

 Chapter 2816

    "Anshihai, do you want Caiyun firm to fight against Qifeng firm?" he looked at anshihai and huaiyuankui''s eyes twitched.


    "Huai yuankui, it''s not our Caiyun firm that wants to fight against your Qifeng firm, but your Qifeng firm now wants to fight against the whole colorless world and the whole Wanqian alliance. Little brother Lu Shaoyou is sent by the Wanqian alliance of the Wuming world. Now you have a killing heart and are suitable for living. What''s your purpose?" anshihai said.


    "An Shihai." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He is from Caiyun firm. It is said that an Shihai is the head of Caiyun firm, that is, an Shiyao''s father.


    "What a Caiyun firm, I just want to take the opportunity to touch Qifeng firm''s position in the world. I''m afraid you can''t eat it."


    Huaiyuankui was furious and drank. He knew very well that Lu Shaoyou must have killed huailinghu from various signs. The stronger Lu Shaoyou''s talent, the more he must die today. If he missed today and let Lu Shaoyou leave the colorless world, in case of success in the future, Qifeng firm will be unlucky at that time.


    Moreover, Qifeng business firm in the famine loving world has suffered heavy losses. Today is just a combination of new hatred and old hatred. If you miss today, there will be endless future troubles. How can huaiyuankui not understand this truth.


    "Anyway, Lu Shaoyou must die today. Whoever dares to stop me is Qifeng firm''s declaration of war. I Qifeng firm will retaliate at all costs." Huaiyuan Kui Yin drank fiercely and decided to kill him. No matter what happens today, he must kill Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a arrogant Qifeng firm. I, the purple flame Xuan snake family, will protect this little brother Lu Shaoyou today. Huai yuankui, if you have the ability, you''d better stay with my purple flame Xuan snake family."


    A cold drink came from the lower air. When the sound fell, a figure was already suspended in the middle of the air, and the faint hot smell lingered around the body, but it directly revealed a dark space crack arc in the surrounding space.


    In the low air, the pale Xue Moqi bowed her head and said something to Xue Xingguo. When she heard the speech, Xue Xingguo''s face changed slightly. After a little hesitation, she stepped out of the air, and the mighty atmosphere swept through and spread. She said: "my Xue family will protect this little brother Lu Shaoyou today. Huai yuankui, you dare to do it, and my Xue family will accompany you!"


    In a short time, the other three of the four forces spoke to protect Lu Shaoyou at the same time, and Caiyun firm, which has become more and more powerful in recent years, also made high-profile threats, which made the eyes of the whole audience flicker.


    The relationship among the four major forces makes it clear to all the people in the small thousand world. In this case, I''m afraid it''s time for them to make a decision, especially the people of the ten thousand alliance.


    "There has always been a good relationship between our barren world and the blind world. Qifeng business firm bullies people, and we can''t see the barren world. We are willing to advance and retreat together with Huang protector and Xue protector." Hu Yidao, an old ghost of Tianyang, stepped out of the sky.


    "Boundless world, Huang Baofa and Xue Baofa advance and retreat together."


    "And I Xuannan world."


    Behind Hu Yidao, the figures of Taoist Huo and Nan Bantian also swept out at the same time.


    Although Hu Yidao, Taoist Huo and Nan Bantian are members of the zhantian alliance, they have had a deep relationship with Xiang Hou tomorrow morning for thousands of years. It is common to scold and complain privately, but their deep relationship is well known.


    At this time, although Hu Yidao and the three just wanted to kick Hou Ming, they did not hesitate to step out and stand behind Huang Tianci and Xue Xingguo.


    "We advance and retreat together with Huang and Xue."


    "Advance and retreat together with Huang and Xue."


    As the old ghost of Tianyang, Hu Yidao, Taoist Huo and Nan Bantian stated their positions, and the Huang family and Xue family took the lead, almost all the zhantian Alliance forces present immediately stepped out, and there were many others who chose to wait and see.


    Many people in the ten thousand alliance looked at each other. For all of the ten thousand alliance, Qifeng firm is now the highest responsible force of the ten thousand alliance in the colorless world, which offended Qifeng firm. For them, the consequences can also be thought of. If Qifeng firm can stand up, there will be some trouble in the future.


    "Qifeng firm is bullying people. It wants to fight against the champion of the eternal duel in the colorless world for no reason. Although my sun family is a member of the thousands of alliances, it will fight back today. I think the above knows and will never give up."


    In the sun family lineup, under the eyes of sun Xiaoya and sun Yingying in the distance, sun Tian also swept out of the air and stood beside an Shihai.


    Many people of the major forces of the alliance have changed their faces. For them, this is a gamble, a big gamble.


    The end of this gamble is to bet on Qifeng firm and Lu Shaoyou. If Lu Shaoyou can enter the chaotic world and make some achievements in the future, we can imagine the end of Qifeng firm months later. On the contrary, "Qifeng firm is too much."


    "I cherish Dharma protector, please think twice."


    Seeing the sun family coming out, many people in the thousands of Alliance forces also clenched their teeth and eyes, and then stepped into the air, but they spoke a lot better.


    Xiang Hou Ming looked at the movement around him. He was relieved, and then his eyes showed a smile.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see the whole audience. He didn''t expect that so many people would choose to protect themselves.


    "Boy, do you feel a little surprised? In fact, it''s no accident. Everything is because of your talent and potential. If you don''t enter the top ten, several people will really care about you. They choose your current potential and future strength achievements." old man Sanqi said softly in Tianzhou ring.


    "Strength is everything, when and where are the same." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, and then his eyes were intentionally or unintentionally wiped from the hesitant crowd in the sky.


    "Huaiyuankui, you have the ability to try it now." Huang Tianci glanced slightly at Zhou Kong and looked at huaiyuankui with a smile.


    Huaiyuankui''s complexion was slow and he saw the extreme, but at this time, even if he was angry and willing to kill, he didn''t dare to do it again. The three forces of the Huang family, the purple flame Xuan snake and the Xue family exceeded his expectations. He could only be helpless if the three forces were alone. Together, with forces such as Caiyun firm and the sun family, there were many small thousand worlds, Once he starts, the consequences can be imagined. I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Qifeng firm.


    "President, the young master has fainted. Come and have a look."


    In the lineup of Qifeng firm, a loud cry came out. Huaiyuan Kui suddenly changed his face, looked at the people in front of him, and said, "this matter is not over today."


    Then huaiyuankui looked at Lu Shaoyou. Tieqing''s face looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, someone is protecting you today. See if anyone can protect you all your life. If you kill my son, you must pay with blood."


    "Huaiyuankui, you can try now to see if you can kill me." Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and his eyes didn''t change much.


    "I''m really proud. I didn''t panic at all."


    Many eyes were surprised to hear that the speech fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum."


    Huaiyuankui gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red. The voice came again from the lineup of xiakong Qifeng firm: "president, young master is wrong."


    "Lu Shaoyou, this account will be calculated in the future." the voice fell, and huaiyuankui''s figure hated to plunder, and he didn''t have time to deal with Lu Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s pale face raised a faint sneer radian on his lips. With the closing of Zhenshi tower for two days, the whole colorless city was talking about the final result in Zhenshi tower.


    Because the last two people came out at the same time, this time there were two more parallel champions, so all the rankings were ranked one in order. TAIA used to be the third, but now it has also reached the second, and Lin Zhen, the original 11th land waste world, has also reached the tenth.


    However, the 10th place can''t participate in the next round of the eternal duel, because it is stipulated that only ten people can participate in each middle thousand world. With two tied for the first place, all the 11th can''t participate in the next round.


    Of course, this ranking is not important for everyone. The important thing is that this time it has broken all the previous records in the world.


    There are several outstanding young people in colorless Zhongqian world this time, and three of them have entered the 13th floor of Zhenshi tower. These talents make people look forward to the rise of colorless world in the next round of real world duel and make the whole world of Shangqing Dynasty resound in the name of colorless Zhongqian world.


    These two days, the name of the last outstanding person in the Zhenshi tower has been resounding. Among them, the most resounding are Lu Shaoyou and Xue Moqi, and then TAIA, Ziyan, Huangsha, golden ape and so on.


    Lu Shaoyou, tai''a, the golden ape came from the small world, which is undoubtedly more shocking. People know that there is an eternal world as well as an unknown world.

 Chapter 2817

    In the colorless City, in a vast courtyard, Huang Tianci sat upright, surrounded by many Huang family elders.


    "Patriarch, Huang Sha did well this time, but I didn''t expect Xue Moqi, Lu Shaoyou and Tai ah to be there." an old Huang parent said softly.


    "It''s also a good thing for me to have so many talented people in the colorless world." Huang Tianci smiled coldly and then looked at the parents of Huang: "you guys, Huang Sha has always been interested in the girls of the sun family. I think the Huang family and the sun family are married. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, many parents of Huang''s face changed slightly. The first 70 year old man said softly, "clan leader, although the sun family is not as powerful as our Huang family in the colorless world, it''s also good. It was good to marry the sun family, but you didn''t agree with it before. You hope the child of Huang Sha can marry the Xue family."


    "I was hoping that Huang Sha could get in touch with the Xue girl, but Huang Sha has a special liking for the sun girl, and the Xue girl has no intention of Huang Sha. From now on, Huang Sha really can''t intersect with the Xue girl and enter the 13th floor of the Zhenshi tower. It''s no accident. The Xue family will surpass the Huang family and Qifeng firm will return because of this girl sooner or later There is a family of purple flame Xuan snakes. "


    Huang Tianci paused and then said, "now, the talent of the sun girl is also top. The most important thing is that a girl of the sun family seems to have a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou. The sum of the two is definitely no worse than the Xue family."


    "Patriarch, do you value that Lu Shaoyou?" the elder of the Huang family asked, "whether this Lu Shaoyou can come to the end is two different things."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s talent is not under the girl of the Xue family. This time, the Xue family and Zixuan are trying to win over. Behind Lu Shaoyou, there is a flying spirit gate and the famine loving world. The famine loving world has the respect of ten thousand prisoners, the blood Heavenly Emperor. After the blood Heavenly Emperor melts into nirvana, the famine loving world will not be under the colorless world sooner or later, or even surpass the colorless world one day. I have to mention it Get ready before you go. "


    Huang Tianci glanced at many Huang parents and said, "I just learned the reliable news. Lu Shaoyou''s Feiling gate has now controlled the whole world of Wuming Xiaoqian. Tianshui gate has been destroyed. The old guy fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist, was killed by Lu Shaoyou himself."


    "What?"


    "Did Lu Shaoyou personally kill fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi?"


    Many parents of Huang almost jumped out of their seats when they heard the speech.


    "In my opinion, Lu Shaoyou''s strength should be higher than Xue''s girl. If this strength is in the next round of eternal duel, I guess it''s not difficult to stand out, and even have the opportunity to enter the heaven." Huang Tianci said lightly.


    "Enter the heaven." parents Huang sighed. They naturally know what it means to enter the heaven.


    "The relationship between Huang Sha and Lu Shaoyou is also good. If you add the sun family, the relationship will undoubtedly be stronger. Besides, it can help Huang Sha and the sun girl. It''s my father to do it once according to his meaning."


    Huang Tianci looked up, smiled in his eyes and said softly, "I have discussed with the Xue family, and I will send Lu Shaoyou a big gift at that time."


    In the exquisite courtyard, an Shihai sat on his rather heroic face, his eyes moved and said, "this is an opportunity for our Caiyun firm. Maybe we can push it to Qifeng firm. Once Qifeng firm falls down, Caiyun firm will have no obstacles in the colorless world."


    "Dad, does Lu Shaoyou really have something to do with Feiling business?" an shiting looked up and said softly. She was wearing a light colored long skirt, embroidered with rich peony patterns, and pink ribbons around her waist, outlining the perfect seductive figure. In the colorless world, I don''t know how many people fell under the pomegranate skirt.


    "From all the signs, it should be." anshihai nodded: "Lu Shaoyou has a good relationship with your sister, so I think I''ll let your sister come back to deal with it at this time."


    Smell speech, in an shiting''s eyes, there are some fluctuations without revealing traces.


    "Anshihai, do you want to go back?"


    A figure slowly walked into the courtyard. Looking at this figure, Ann Haydn''s face changed slightly.


    "Little brother, have you recovered?"


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of the Tianzhou ring, he went to the courtyard where he temporarily settled. Xiang houming was surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou, tai''a and Jin ape had completely recovered in only three days.


    This recovery speed is too terrible. Other people who come out of the Zhenshi tower are still closed one by one. I''m afraid they can''t come out in a short time.


    After he was stunned, he recovered some of his surprise to Hou Ming''s face, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "you came out just in time. All the people of Huang family, Caiyun firm and Sun family have just come."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are they doing here?"


    "Huang Jia, Huang Sha and Sun Jia, sun Xiaoya got engaged ten days later and invited you to go there. Caiyun firm, Sun family, and I, together with many people in the Dharma protection seat of Wanqian alliance, hope to promote Feiling firm from the Deacon seat of Wanqian alliance to the Dharma protection seat. Now Feiling firm also has this strength. It is estimated that it will be approved soon , although Qifeng firm is not included, we have enough people. After Feiling firm has the seat of Dharma protector, it will be much more convenient in the future. "


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou to Hou Ming, he said with a smile: "Although Feiling firm is independent, people with a clear eye can see that Feiling firm has a deep relationship with you. There are several Dharma protector seats in the thousands of alliances in the colorless world. Although they dare not openly offend Qifeng firm, it is still no problem to protect the Dharma protector seat for Feiling firm. They dare not openly offend Qifeng firm. You can understand more."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and could understand. Then he said to Hou Ming, "thank you, brother."


    "If you''re polite, you''ll see."


    He smiled at Hou Ming and said, "after another half month, go to the ''fengshentai'' to participate in the real eternal duel."


    "Fengshentai, the real eternal duel?" Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and Tai A were stunned when they heard the speech.


    He smiled at Hou Ming and said to Lu Shaoyou, "don''t you think this is the real eternal duel?"


    "Isn''t this the eternal duel?" the golden ape stared and had participated in several rounds. How could it not be the eternal duel? Was it wrong to participate with himself.


    "That''s not true."


    Looking at the golden ape to Hou Ming, he said: "These two rounds are the first two rounds of the eternal duel. To put it directly, it''s just a warm-up. How can the real eternal duel be so easy? The real eternal duel is so fierce. The real eternal duel is on the eternal hunting ground and on the God sealing platform. The people who can finally climb on the God sealing platform are the peak of the real young generation. Worship the general He became a king and became a God. Once he became famous, he became known all over the world, and resounded through the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty, and even the whole three thousand world! "


    With that, Hou Ming''s eyes became violent and his body trembled. He thought that in those years, he had also stepped into the eternal hunting ground, but finally he had no chance to step on the Fengshen platform.


    "Worship the emperor and roar into God." Lu Shaoyou listened. At the moment, he couldn''t help shaking for it. He said to Hou Ming, "brother Xiang, is the next round in the eternal hunting ground?"


    Xiang Hou Ming looked at the three and said, "it''s half a month left. You don''t know about the eternal hunting ground and fengshentai. I should talk to you."


    Then Lu Shaoyou, tai''a and Jin ape got it from Xiang Hou Ming. The next round of eternal duel is in the eternal hunting ground. Every eternal duel will finally be in the eternal hunting ground. The eternal hunting ground was opened a year ago.


    As the name suggests, the eternal hunting ground is hunting, but not too general. The difference is that in the eternal hunting ground, everyone is prey and everyone is a hunter.


    There are no rules, only prey and hunters, only killing and being killed, only bloody.


    Every time you enter the eternal hunting ground, there will be about 10000 people in a thousand worlds.


    Ten thousand young people, each one is the best among the young generation, each one is the peak existence among the young generation, and each one is a man of the moment in their own thousands of worlds.


    When these 10000 people arrive in the eternal hunting ground, they will become prey at any time and face falling at any time. Each of the young generation entering the eternal hunting ground will get a god sealing stone in advance. In the eternal hunting ground, everyone must get 20 God sealing stones before they can open 240 seats on the God sealing platform.


    Finally, only 240 people were able to ascend the fengshentai.


    All are destined to be fierce duels in the eternal hunting ground. If you want to get enough Fengshen stones, you can only take them from others.


    If you want to get it, you can only rely on your own skills. Some will take the initiative to hand it in, while most will fight with death, because everyone wants to step on the fengshentai.


    No one can resist the temptation of worshipping the emperor and becoming a God on the Fengshen platform.


    On the Fengshen platform, the winner will be able to officially enter the chaotic world, or enter the secret place of the chaotic world to understand and practice, and obtain the super strong in the chaotic world. From then on, he will obtain huge resources, which is enough to make his strength soar to the sky and become famous all over the world.


    "There are only 240 seats on the platform of 10000 people in the eternal hunting ground." Lu Shaoyou murmured. You can imagine what will happen in the eternal hunting ground. This is the real eternal duel. All the top young people in the world will gather. How tragic it will be in the whole eternal hunting ground at that time.

 Chapter 2818

    He said to Hou Ming, "this is still the first step. Among 240 people on the Fengshen platform, only 60 will be left. You will naturally know the details at that time."


    "It''s really fierce competition." he has always been a brave golden ape. He was shocked by his words.


    "Brother Xiang, is the eternal hunting ground in the chaotic world?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "No." Xiang houming said to Lu Shaoyou, "but the eternal hunting ground is the closest place to the chaotic world. The energy of heaven and earth in it can''t be compared in all the thousands of worlds. Entering the eternal hunting ground is also an opportunity for everyone. As for what happens in the end, it depends on your own creation."


    Xiang houming paused and continued: "The place where the eternal hunting ground is located is the arc-shaped space generated when the chaotic world derived from the middle thousand world. This circular arc-shaped space surrounds the whole Shangqing world and is connected with all the middle thousand worlds. Long ago, there were strong people in the Shangqing world, so they transformed the space with supreme means, and then it became the present eternal hunting ground. The space inside is very large It is much larger than the central world of any middle thousand world. "


    "Connected with the chaotic world and closest to the chaotic world, no wonder the energy of heaven and earth will be stronger than that of the middle thousand world." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. Half a month later, it was destined to be tragic in the eternal hunting ground.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou to Hou Ming, he smiled calmly and said, "the son of huaiyuankui of Qifeng firm should have died in your hands?"


    "Yes, it''s easy to kill those who came to the door." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide anything. Anyway, there was nothing to hide. Huaiyuankui also bit himself.


    "If it''s out, it''s out. But you should pay attention to Qifeng firm these days. After all, it''s a colorless world. Although Qifeng firm doesn''t dare to move any more now, it''s hard to protect the pain of huaiyuankui''s loss of his son. He will do something crazy at that time."


    Lu Shaoyou knew that Hou Ming had a good intention, so he nodded. After all, this colorless world is someone else''s territory,.


    He said to Hou Ming, "what are your plans for this period of time?"


    The eternal hunting ground is destined to be a fierce competition. If you can officially break through the avenue, you will be more confident. Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said, "I''ll be closed for ten days."


    "Well, I will help you protect the Dharma and prepare for entering the eternal hunting ground." Nodded to Hou Ming. As for Qifeng firm, Hou Ming didn''t worry too much about Lu Shaoyou, but worried about Qifeng firm in his heart. Even if Qifeng firm had more details, if they knew that the people they wanted to deal with now had Hongji 10000 kcal and an ancient hall behind them, I''m afraid at that time, they would only regret being blind.


    Lu Shaoyou once again entered the Tianzhou ring. Taiajin apes also need to be prepared for entering the eternal hunting ground. They were also arranged on the second floor of the Tianzhong by Lu Shaoyou.


    This time, the golden ape''s breakthrough in the Zhenshi tower was quite beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation. The golden ape who broke through to the early stage of the avenue, together with the mysterious spirit tools on his body, was enough to occupy a place of rest in the eternal hunting ground.


    On the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou was afraid to sit cross legged, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a faint golden light.


    Time passed slowly. As the names of the ten people in the Zhenshi tower spread all over the world, the news of the marriage between the Huang family and the sun family also spread all over the colorless world. At this time, the marriage between the Huang family and the sun family, together with the fact that Huang Sha and sun Xiaoya, the eldest daughter of the Huang family, are within ten places. Naturally, it is a reverie. The marriage between the sun family and the Huang family will undoubtedly have more power in the future Add huge.


    In Wuming world, Feiling gate has almost controlled the whole Wuming world. The territory of tianshuimen in each small world is gradually being accepted by Feiling gate.


    "Good news, headmaster, tai''a, the golden ape worship has entered the top ten in the colorless world, and the headmaster has won the first." in the hall, the dark hall arranged by Yinming yecha for all humanity has begun to play a role.


    "Headmaster, they certainly have no problem."


    Tang Wu, Tianshu, Tianxuan and Fengdu sanhun were not surprised by the news.


    "You can make a lot of money again." fan Tong, a ghost, asked Shen Mo, waved and clapped his hands. The three looked at each other and smiled.


    "Did you bet in colorless world?" Tang Wu asked Shen Mo, looking at fan Tong and Yin ghost.


    "Not only in the colorless world, but also in many small worlds. It''s just that they can win tens of trillions of middle-class world crystals together," fan Tong said with a smile.


    "Tough enough."


    When they heard the speech, they all changed their faces. Thousands of trillions of middle-class world crystal stones are playing too much.


    "Some of the world is doomed to lose money. It seems that your martial arts hall and waitang will be busy again, and the rest will be handled by you." fan Tong said with a smile.


    In the quiet ancient cave, under a transparent aperture, a shadow breath fluctuates gradually and steadily.


    "Hoo."


    A moment later, the aperture gradually converged, and the last ray of energy light penetrated into his body like a spirit snake. After exhaling a turbid breath, his pale face recovered a little ruddy.


    This figure sitting cross legged is Huai Lingyu who has been greatly affected from the Zhenshi tower.


    "Lingyu, how are you?" huaiyuankui nervously came to huailingyu''s side.


    "Dad, I don''t have a big deal. I need some time to cultivate myself." Huai Lingyu looked up and stood up slowly.


    Huai yuankui helped Huai Lingyu up and said, "it seems that the effect of purple spirit holy liquid and nine leaf soul Ganoderma lucidum is good. It''s good if you''re okay. As long as you''re here, you still have a chance."


    "Dad, the nine leaf soul Ganoderma lucidum is what you intend to use. Now you use it for me. I''m afraid it will have a lot of impact on your breakthrough." Huai Lingyu''s body stagnated.


    Huaiyuankui waved his hand and said, "you forced yourself to resist the pressure in the Zhenshi tower and wanted to enter the 13th floor. As a result, you hurt yourself badly. With the attack of Qi and blood, if you don''t use purple spirit holy liquid and nine leaf soul Ganoderma lucidum, you will have sequelae in the future. I don''t know when I want to break through. Your talent is much higher than your father. In the future, we will rely on you."


    "Unfortunately, I still didn''t go to the 13th floor." Huai Lingyu said, his eyes fluctuated faintly.


    "Xue Moqi, Lu Shaoyou and Tai A are really gifted, but Lu Shaoyou has to die. Kill your brother Linghu and my children of Qifeng business. If you keep them, it will be a great disaster for Qifeng business sooner or later." huaiyuankui''s face was gloomy.


    Looking at Huai yuankui, Huai Lingyu looked up, and on his still pale face, his gentle temperament filled with a chill, saying: "Dad, you are too anxious. Now Lu Shaoyou has the Huang family, the Xue family, and even the purple flame Xuan snake family. The sun family and Caiyun firm follow behind. We can''t deal with it at all. Besides, even if we really kill Lu Shaoyou, we can''t stop it. At that time, someone will be investigated. It''s not a good thing for Qifeng firm. That''s why I died that day I pretend to be dizzy, so that you can take the opportunity to retreat and take a long-term view. "


    "Lingyu, I know you''ve always been resourceful. Your brother Linghu is impulsive. If he had your general calmness and resourcefulness, he wouldn''t have an accident this time." huaiyuankui said.


    "The Revenge of the spirit tiger is natural." Huai Lingyu clenched his fists and twisted his gentle face. He said coldly: "it''s not easy to deal with Lu Shaoyou now, but after arriving at the eternal hunting ground, he can''t help it."


    Huaiyuankui''s gloomy face coagulated, looked at huailingyu and said, "Lingyu, I''m worried about it. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou and others will fight you on the eternal hunting ground. With your strength, it''s basically impossible for them to join hands. It''s undoubtedly more difficult to kill him."


    "In the eternal hunting ground, I believe there are many people who want Lu Shaoyou to die. Why do you need my hand." Huai Lingyu showed a little sneer in his eyes and said to Huai yuankui: "Dad, I think we should do something at this time. The big husband can bend and stretch."


    Ten days later, sun and Huang got engaged and married in colorless world. This grand event made the whole colorless city also jubilant.


    The Huang family, located in the east of the colorless City, is full of magnificent buildings. It has long been decorated and full of joy.


    "Tiannan world single blade sect comes to congratulate you."


    "The Xuanyin gate of the Han Ling world came to congratulate you."


    Early in the morning, outside the majestic gate of the Huang family, there were people who came to congratulate one after another. They learned that sun Huang and his family were engaged today, and people from thousands of worlds did not leave the colorless world at all. Many forces in the small world came one after another when they got the news. This is an opportunity to curry favor with the Huang family and the sun family. Such opportunities are rare.


    In the exquisite room, sun Xiaoya is slightly powdered today, and Emei is lightly swept. Her beautiful face is more and more inspiring.


    "Congratulations, sister ya." Sun Yingying looked at Sun Xiaoya, her black eyes full of joy.


    Sun Xiaoya''s beautiful eyes moved, and the corners of her mouth smiled. She said to sun Yingying, "I think it''s good for you to rush forward. It looks like you''re almost there. What can you congratulate me?"


    "Rush forward to the eldest brother." sun xiaoarden shook his head and said, "I''ve always regarded him as the eldest brother. My parents and his parents decided to get married. I don''t know."


    Sun Xiaoya put on a moving smile and said to sun Yingying, "you girl, I think it''s good to rush forward. There won''t be someone else in your heart."


    "No, wait until someone else comes. It seems that someone is coming. I''ll go outside first. It''s so lively today." Sun Yingying smiled cunningly and left the room like a butterfly.

 Chapter 2819

    "Xiaoya." Sun Yingying has just left. A young man in yellow robes walks slowly behind Sun Xiaoya. His temples are like knives, his eyebrows are like ink paintings, his body is tall and straight, and he has a bit of dignified bearing. It is Huang Sha.


    "How''s your injury?" Sun Xiaoya looked back at the young man in yellow robes behind her, smiled and blushed a little.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Huang Sha couldn''t help but be obsessed with it. After half a sound, he came back to his senses and said, "my injury is not serious, but I consume too much. How are you recovering?"


    "The sword door of the wasteland world comes to congratulate."


    "Boundless world flame island to congratulate."


    "Seventy six mountains from Xuannan world come to congratulate."


    "Caiyun firm came to congratulate."


    Before long, the Huang family was a sea of people. The strength of all parties gathered and the strong took a trip. Tianyang old ghost Hu Yidao, fire Taoist, Nan Bantian, Caiyun firm an Shihai and others came.


    As the patriarch of the Huang family, Huang Tianci and the old guardian of Huang''s parents went to the courtyard to meet each other. If it''s normal, Huang Tianci and his old parents don''t have to come out in person.


    However, today, there are strong people from all over the world. Many of them are Dharma guardians of the war sky alliance or thousands of alliances. Huang Tianci dare not trust them.


    "The Xue family from the colorless world came to congratulate."


    "The purple flame black snake family of the colorless world comes to congratulate."


    With the loud voice outside the gate, there was a commotion in the crowd. Huang Tianci immediately welcomed out. Many people behind him would not miss such opportunities and greeted each other one after another.


    Outside the gate, dozens of figures came, all of which were full of powerful momentum with subtle fluctuations. Xue Xingguo, Zixuan, Xue Moqi, Ziyan and others were the first.


    The Xue family and the leader of the purple flame Xuan snake family came in person, as well as Xue Moqi and Ziyan, who are talented and powerful, so they can''t help greeting each other.


    Xue Moqi and Ziyan are sitting in a corner. They are not talkative people, but their temperament is enough to eclipse all the young people present. The only thing they can compare is two young people who are as silent and silent in the distance.


    Two young people, one in a white robe like snow, slightly bowed his head, his face showed angular coldness, and his eyes vaguely showed a fierce and arrogant spirit, like a wild wolf.


    The second young man was dressed in a slightly dark and colorful suit. He was quite thin. He looked like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His breath gave people a gloomy feeling. His face was pale and his hair was as white as snow.


    The two men sat quietly, so that everyone around them felt a little unaware and secretly kept away from the two men.


    "Wuming world congratulates Jiabao, and feilingmen Lu Shaoyou congratulates."


    With the sound of the door falling, the whole audience looked at the speech and picked it up. Huang Tianci said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll welcome the Dharma protector and one of the champions in the Zhenshi Tower this time."


    The voice fell and Huang Tianci greeted each other, which made many people with insight understand. Huang Tianci just got up to meet the Xue family and the purple flame Xuanshe family. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was undoubtedly placed in the same position as the Xue family and the purple flame Xuanshe family.


    Listening to the words from the door, Xue Moqi and Ziyan, as well as the young people with white robes and hair like snow, all looked up, and their eyes fluctuated slightly.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou stepped in slowly under the greetings of many figures.


    In ten days, it has been two years in the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring. Although there has been a slight progress in understanding for two years, Lu Shaoyou has not felt the sign of breaking through.


    However, the golden ape and tai''a have fully recovered in the Tianzhou ring, and the golden ape breath is completely stable at the beginning of the great road.


    When Lu Shaoyou glanced, almost all the people from all over the world came. It was very lively.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Xue Moqi, he nodded slightly and was quite surprised. Xue Moqi''s consumption would not be under him, or even with some injuries. At this time, it seems that she has recovered well.


    The ghost baby and white wolf not far away have obviously not recovered to their heyday.


    As Lu Shaoyou came, he immediately met many people to say hello. Lu Shaoyou smiled and nodded. This is the case on this occasion.


    After some greetings, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and took the initiative to greet Xue Xingguo, the head of the Xue family, and Zi Xuan, the head of the purple flame Xuan snake family. In front of the Zhenshi tower that day, he also thanked the two forces for their help.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s etiquette, Xue Xingguo and Zi xuandu were extremely satisfied and did not ask for a big, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''ve heard of his name for a long time. I didn''t have the chance to meet him at the auction that day. This time, I finally had a chance." a beautiful and exquisite shadow came to Lu Shaoyou. It was an shiting of Caiyun firm who had a moving face and charming temperament, which made many young people present look at it.


    "Miss an, you''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou was surprised and nodded slightly. After all, an shiting is an Shiyao''s sister.


    "It''s said that leader Lu comes from the desert loving world. I don''t know if leader Lu knows about his sister Shiyao. How is she recently?" an shiting looked at Lu Shaoyou with charming eyes, as if she could melt people.


    "Shiyao should be fine, and I haven''t seen her for a long time." Lu Shaoyou frowned and said, "if miss an misses her sister, you can go to the desert world."


    "If it weren''t for the common affairs of Caiyun firm, I would have gone." an shiting sighed slightly, then looked at Lu Shaoyou with charming eyes and said softly, "my sister is stubborn. If leader Lu is free, it''s better to go to Caiyun firm another day and talk more about my sister''s affairs with me. How about it?"


    "Let''s talk about it another day." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes sinking slightly.


    "Qifeng firm came to congratulate."


    A loud cry came, which suddenly raised the eyes of the whole audience. Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Zi Xuan, Hou Ming, sun Tian and others also secretly fluctuated.


    "Congratulations to the Huang family, congratulations to the sun family." in their surprise, several figures have taken great strides. It is huaiyuankui and other Qifeng merchants who are not strangers to them, and the pale huailingyu is also among them.


    "Thank you."


    Huang Tianci''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled. Sun Tian also frowned secretly. However, on the surface, today is a special day after all. You should be polite¡® Everyone is a little embarrassed. They are guessing that Qifeng firm will not deal with Lu Shaoyou today. If so, the Huang family will never give up with Qifeng firm today.


    Huaiyuankui glanced, and then walked to Lu Shaoyou in the surprised eyes of the people.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and looked at huaiyuankui without much fluctuation in his eyes.


    The golden ape and tai''a are already vigilant and come behind Lu Shaoyou.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense for no reason, and several strands of breath had fluctuated.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I came here to apologize to you this time. In front of the Zhenshi tower that day, I was inevitably grumpy when I lost my son, so I offended more. In the absence of evidence, I was a little arbitrary about this matter, and there were no rules in the Zhenshi tower. In short, I don''t want to investigate this matter any more. Please don''t mind."


    The voice fell. Under the surprised eyes of many people, huaiyuankui actually gave Lu Shaoyou a boxing salute.


    "What''s going on?"


    Huaiyuankui''s attitude surprised everyone. Huaiyuankui, the head of Qifeng business, bowed his head. This is definitely the first time in the world. Even Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Zixuan and others were quite surprised.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I also know my brother Linghu''s temper. Even if something happens in the Zhenshi tower, I''m afraid it''s also the Linghu''s provocation. My father offended me a lot that day. Please forgive me." Huai Lingyu, who was pale, also walked slowly in front of Lu Shaoyou. He looked gentle and extraordinary, so that people couldn''t find any defects.


    "Lu Shaoyou, everyone is a member of the colorless thousand world. Today, people from all over the world are here. I also take the opportunity to say, no matter what grievances and resentments we had in the past, how about canceling the grievances and resentments between feilingmen and Qifeng firm?" the voice fell, and Huai yuankui''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou sincerely.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. No one knew that huaiyuankui chose to bow his head, but he didn''t know whether Lu Shaoyou would choose to accept it.


    "Little brother, huaiyuankui''s attitude has changed too quickly. Be careful and cheat." the voice to Hou Ming reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t show any trace, and the hatred of killing can be put down. If huaiyuankui were such a person, he wouldn''t want to do it in front of zhenshita at the beginning.


    Under the gaze of the people, Lu Shaoyou immediately showed a indifferent smile and said to huaiyuankui and huailingyu, "you''re right. We are all members of the colorless thousand world. No matter what grievances we had in the past, the grievances between feilingmen and Qifeng firm will be written off. Please take care of Qifeng firm in the future."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist slightly, and his heart was deep. He wanted to see what huaiyuankui wanted to do. If he thought he was so easy to deceive, it would be too simple.


    "Yes, write it off." huaiyuankui smiled and then said, "I''m going to the eternal hunting ground soon. Here, in front of all the people in the world, I wish you ten extraordinary young people a triumphant return and successfully set foot on the fengshentai. Please take care of Lingyu when you have time, and I''ll entrust you with Lingyu."


    "I see. The treacherous huaiyuankui has another plan."


    "Huai yuankui must be afraid of killing Huai Lingyu in Lu Shaoyou''s hunting ground, so he took the initiative to bow his head. At the same time, he handed Huai Lingyu to Lu Shaoyou in front of everyone in the colorless world, which made Lu Shaoyou afraid he wanted to do it at that time."

 Chapter 2820

    At this time, the people listened to huaiyuankui''s words. Then they understood why huaiyuankui bowed his head to Lu Shaoyou and sighed secretly, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. No one would want to offend Qifeng firm.


    "Please take care of me more in the future." Huai Lingyu came to Lu Shaoyou with a gentle and courteous look.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Caiyun firm all moved their eyes faintly, which didn''t seem to be what they wanted to see.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou nodded and wiped his eyes on Huai Lingyu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s two protagonists are here."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there was a commotion in the crowd, and sun Yingying''s voice came out. Then the figures of today''s two protagonists appeared in the eyes of everyone. The woman''s face was beautiful, her temperament was elegant, and the man''s appearance was dignified, which immediately made many people sigh in their hearts.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally had no interest in the following red tape. He stepped aside and looked at the two people surrounded by the crowd. He couldn''t help thinking of the beloved women around him in the Lingwu world.


    After so many years, I don''t know how they are now. I miss them very much. Missing is like a flood opening the gate, which is out of control.


    "Leader Lu seems to have something on his mind?" a soft voice fell on Lu Shaoyou''s ears. A beautiful shadow moved gently. His graceful body came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the two young men and women in the crowd. Their elegant faces and eyes were like mountains, streams and springs.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the woman beside him. He was graceful. His dark hair was gently pulled up and obliquely inserted with a jade hairpin. His skin was as bright as jade. His face was not powdered, but elegant and refined. His elegant temperament had the unique shadow of Beigong.


    His eyes took back from Xue Moqi. Lu Shaoyou said softly, "inadvertently, I think of some people and things."


    "Does leader Lu think of his beloved woman?" Xue Moqi turned slightly, and her beautiful eyes turned skillfully, like a misty rain for half a life.


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, "at this moment, naturally, I miss my beloved."


    "I hope to have the opportunity to meet the person loved by leader Lu. What a look it is." Xue Moqi smiled with beautiful eyes like water, slightly hooked her red lips and said softly, "thank you for your help in the world tower. I haven''t had the opportunity to say thank you."


    "It''s not worth mentioning. Teach me my name directly in the future." Lu Shaoyou said with an indifferent smile.


    In the crowd, looking at Lu Shaoyou and Xue Moqi, they were talking happily. Huai Lingyu''s eyes moved slightly, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then he died, restoring his gentle humility and elegant demeanor again.


    A moment later, what Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect was that Huang Tianci, who lives in the Huang family, announced something in public. As the top ten rewards in the eternal duel in the colorless world, everyone can get a lot of rewards, even the small world.


    The reward for the champion is even more shocking. According to previous years, the champion only rewarded more, but this time both Lu Shaoyou and Xue Moqi can win a small world.


    Any small world in the vast world of the Shangqing Dynasty does not belong to the thousands of alliances, nor does it belong to the war heaven alliance, but belongs to the chaos of the Shangqing Dynasty. However, the people in the Shangqing world never care about anything outside. As long as the chaotic world is not destroyed, the people in the chaotic world will not intervene in anything.


    Therefore, in addition to the chaotic world, all the worlds have naturally become the general of zhantian alliance and thousands of alliances, which seems to have been tacitly approved by the mixed world. For countless years, zhantian alliance and thousands of alliances have managed the small world in the Shangqing world. Many thousands of alliances and thousands of alliances have made great contributions to the alliance and can also obtain the small world.


    In every universal duel, as long as the people who are most able to worship the emperor on the Fengshen platform will basically receive a direct reward to the small world. The universal duel is jointly organized by the two major leagues. Basically, as long as most of the leaders of the two major leagues in the Zhongqian world have no opinions.


    Rewarding the small world means that all the management rights of the small world in the future are their own, which has little to do with the two major leagues and will be protected by the two major leagues.


    Reward the small world, which surprised Lu Shaoyou. Xue Moqi''s response was a lot smaller. It seemed that she had already known a lot of news, so she was not too surprised.


    Finally, when Huang Tianci asked Lu Shaoyou which small world he needed, Lu Shaoyou chose the eternal world without hesitation, and Xue Moqi also chose a small world Lu Shaoyou had never heard of.


    "The old means of these two leagues are generally to deal with those practitioners who have no family and no school. They are afraid that promising people will leave and deliberately reward a small world to stay." in Tianzhou ring, there was a voice disdained by Sanqi old man.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care. Some are better than none. The Huang family and others seem to be trying to win over themselves.


    Unexpectedly, Qifeng firm did not object to the reward of the small world, but agreed with it.


    Five days later, we will go to the eternal hunting ground. Huang Tianci and others specially asked Lu Shaoyou, Xue Moqi, tai''a, golden ape, Huang Sha, Huai Lingyu, white wolf, ghost baby, Ziyan and sun Xiaoya to be ready these days. In the eternal hunting ground, whether the colorless middle thousand world can rise at that time depends on their ten people to compete for honor for the whole colorless middle thousand world.


    After leaving Huang''s house, it was already evening. Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard where he settled. In five days, he had to go back to the eternal world. The blind world was not in a hurry. He had to continue to enter the Tianzhou ring. Five days passed in an instant. The night gradually broke, and several residual stars were embedded in the light cyan sky. The earth was hazy like a silver gray veil, Until the eastern sky shows the color of protein.


    "Hoo"


    Lu Shaoyou stopped his cultivation, breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and felt the source force filled in his body. Although he has been extremely harsh on his cultivation, he can''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. In the middle of the road, all kinds of means add up, especially like a big soul baby, which is enough to compete with the initial stage of the general nirvana. With this strength, he enters the eternal hunting ground, There are also some guarantees.


    "The time should be almost the same. The eternal hunting ground is about to start!"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. In his dark and deep eyes, a sense of war began to burn in the breath of barbarism.


    On the colorless world square, when Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and tai''a rushed forward to Hou Ming and sun Yingying arrived at the square, many onlookers had gathered around. White Wolf and ghost baby had also arrived at the square.


    "Whoosh"


    At the same time, several rumors broke through the air around. It was the Huang family, Xue family, Qifeng firm, and the sun family who came with Huang Sha, Xue Moqi, Huai Lingyu, sun Xiaoya and others.


    "Boom"


    As these people fell, a faint vigorous breath spread, and there were ripples on the square. The invisible breath made people with lower strength retreat one after another.


    "Look, ten people are here."


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou, Xue Moqi, tai''a, Huai Lingyu, Ziyan, yellow sand, golden ape, ghost baby, white wolf and sun Xiaoya."


    "These ten talents are the pinnacle of the younger generation in the real world."


    "Lu Shaoyou, Xue Moqi and tai''a are the people who have entered the 13th floor of the Zhenshi tower."


    "Lu Shaoyou, come on, we must step on the Fengshen platform!"


    "Xue Moqi, come on, worship the emperor."


    "Ziyan, come on, we''ll wait for you to return to Fengshen platform."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shook his arms and shouted. Then there were more and more shouts, and the shouts became louder and louder. They gathered together and immediately reverberated like thunder.


    "It has been a long time since no one has stepped on the Fengshen platform in our colorless world. Come on!"


    "On the Fengshen platform, we wait for your triumphant return."


    Thousands of people shook their arms and shouted, and the waves rolled like thunder. Their expectant eyes also focused on the ten young people, who represented the colorless world and competed for the eternal duel honor.


    At this time, there is no selfishness in the hearts of the people. Ten people set foot on the Fengshen platform, which will be the honor of the whole colorless Zhongqian world. No one has set foot on the Fengshen platform for a long time in the colorless Zhongqian world. This amazing achievement in the Zhenshi tower ignited the passion of all people.


    Listening to the shouts and looking at the expectant eyes at this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help feeling a little touched at this moment.


    At least at this moment, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that he is also a person in the colorless world at this moment, and his blood is boiling gently.


    After many strong people were surprised by the shouting in the square, they also looked at ten young people, stepping on the fengshentai and worshipping the emperor. Similarly, all strong people expected more than others.


    "Let''s go, first into the crack of the world, then open the wormhole and enter the eternal hunting ground."


    Huang Tianci made a visual landing and traveled less than ten people. His eyes swept over the people. Then he turned back and looked at Xue Xingguo. Huai yuankui and Zixuan nodded slightly and said softly, "everyone, tear open the space crack together and send them out."


    "Let''s go."


    Xue Xingguo, Huai yuankui and Zi Xuan nodded, then the four people stamped their feet on the ground, and the figure suddenly rose into the sky. A vast momentum immediately spread with great majesty, turning the faces of many eyes in the square.


    "Open."


    As the four people stepped into the air, their amazing momentum erupted. The fingerprints in their hands changed one after another, and the source force burst out from their bodies. The surrounding sky suddenly changed color, and the dark clouds pressed the top. Suddenly, the whole square space was "roaring" and trembling at the moment.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Then the four people opposed each other, and the four claw prints swept out of the air. There was infinite energy in the claw prints, and the light twisted and condensed in the air.

 Chapter 2821

    The four claw prints were connected. In a blink of an eye, the void was immediately torn by the four people. A huge space crack, a deep hole, spread dazzling light, and the majestic momentum immediately exposed the dark space crack in the surrounding space.


    "What a strong four."


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help sighing that the strength of these four people is absolutely strong.


    "Ten people entering the eternal hunting ground quickly enter the space crack." Huang Tianci shouted in mid air.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his breath trembled, and the ten people suddenly jumped out of the air.


    "Worship the emperor and look forward to your triumphant return!"


    As ten people jumped out of the square, billowing sound echoed around the square.


    "Whoosh"


    The figure of ten people immediately disappeared in the space crack. With Huang Tianci, Huai yuankui, Zi Xuan and Xue Xingguo, they also disappeared in the space crack.


    In the vast void, the air flow in space roars, forming huge air flow vortices in the surrounding space, each of which is like a tornado storm tearing the space. General practitioners of wuzhenjing will also be easily torn into pieces here.


    "This is a crack in the world outside the colorless world. After ten of you enter the eternal hunting ground, if you want to win, you must unite. Each person has a god sealing stone, and finally gather 20 God sealing stones to open a seat on the God sealing platform. The God sealing stone is refined from special materials, and even the self explosion of Nirvana practitioners cannot be destroyed. How can you get enough God sealing stones Find your own way. "Huang Tianci said, and handed over ten fist sized, crystal clear special energy crystals to ten people one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou took over the so-called Fengshen stone. There was a strong energy fluctuation. The refined material could not be seen for a while.


    "The eternal hunting ground is the real eternal duel. The whole world of Shangqing Dynasty is watching. You ten represent the whole colorless world. There are countless dangers and opportunities in the eternal hunting ground for three years. As for the final result, you can only rely on yourself. There are no rules except for the prohibition of warships, puppets and other external forces."


    Xue Xingguo looked at the ten people and looked at them one by one. He said positively, "three years later, you will arrive at the Fengshen platform. I hope to see you on the Fengshen platform. The whole colorless Zhongqian world is proud of you. Your name will be recorded in the long history of the whole colorless Zhongqian time!"


    Hearing the speech, ten people''s eyes trembled slightly. In front of these encouraging words, they all felt blood boiling.


    "Go in when you are ready. If you encounter a strong enemy and can''t resist, you can directly hand over the Fengshen stone and everything. In this case, you can directly protect your life. You are not allowed to kill the people who admit defeat directly in the eternal hunting ground, otherwise you will be directly cancelled the rules and killed. In the eternal hunting ground, there are two alliance super strong men sitting in the town. They want to escape the prying eyes of those super strong men. Thank you It''s impossible for us, "huaiyuankui said to the ten people.


    "It turns out that there are two super powers in the Wanshi hunting ground."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered secretly. It seems that on the one hand, the two major leagues want everyone to have absolute training. On the other hand, they are reluctant to let so many young peak elites fall into the eternal hunting ground. Therefore, there are regulations that surrender can save lives.


    If we allow most of the peaks of tens of thousands of young people to fall for such a long time, the overall strength of the whole Shangqing world will be greatly affected.


    "You all have soul jade slips left, and your names will also be on the list of gods. If you fall in the eternal duel, we will know the news at the first time. Go in when you are ready, and remember that in case of defeat, saving your life is more important than anything." Zixuan said to the ten people.


    "Ready." ten people nodded at the speech.


    Seeing ten people nodding, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Huai yuankui and Zi Xuan changed their fingerprints one after another. The whole space trembled and the infinite energy light condensed.


    "Open the wormhole."


    With the final fingerprints of Huang Tianci and Zixuan, a space wormhole gradually emerged in the crack of the world and in the chaotic space.


    "What a powerful means. I''m afraid it can''t be completed by ordinary people."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to arrange a pick of space wormholes in such a chaotic space. For example, the difficulty of arranging space wormholes in a small world is very different from that in a thousand worlds.


    In the small world, the space resistance is much smaller, so it is much easier to arrange the space wormhole, but it is much more difficult in the middle thousand world. It is just like that the small world is far from the middle thousand world. Under the pressure of heaven and earth, the small world and the middle world are also different.


    It is undoubtedly more difficult to arrange space wormholes in the cracks of the world outside Zhongqian world, which makes Lu Shaoyou sigh. I don''t know how strong the space wormholes are arranged.


    "Ten of you go in quickly. Other people who spend thousands of time in the eternal duel will enter from the wormhole in the crevice space of their respective worlds. When you get to the eternal hunting ground, you will meet soon."


    Huang Tianci was in a chaotic void, with a vast breath surging. His body stood like a mountain and could not be shaken. He looked at the ten people and said: "In three years, I hope you can set foot on the fengshentai. If you can set foot on the fengshentai, people in the whole colorless world will be able to see you. I look forward to that day, and hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole colorless world will look forward to that day as I do."


    Ten people nodded, and then with slightly boiling blood, they jumped into the space wormhole, which gradually converged and recovered after ten people entered.


    Huang Tianci and Zixuan looked at the disappeared wormhole and looked at each other. Then Xue Xingguo said, "I don''t know how many of these ten people will come out alive this time. Can anyone finally set foot on the Fengshen platform?"


    Zixuan''s robe shook and said, "it depends on their own creation."


    "The colorless world has been silent for too long. This time, I hope there will be a change," Huang Tianci said.


    Huaiyuankui didn''t speak, his eyes moved lightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hiss."


    There were spatial fluctuations in the quiet space, and ten figures appeared in the air.


    As far as you can see, in the endless mountains, the peaks overlap, the mountains fluctuate, and the forest sea waves. It is completely like a primitive forest. The peaks rise into the clouds, the white fog has been winding, and the towering trees are dense, revealing a piece of green. The mountains are high and the forests are dense. The strong wind blows, and thousands of trees fall down, just like a hurricane in the sea.


    Within the space, the rich energy of heaven and earth has reached a shocking level, so that the towering trees inside are extremely huge, with an average height of hundreds of feet and extremely green.


    Generally speaking, everything in this space is no different from the outside world.


    "It''s so rich in heaven and earth energy. It''s more effective to cultivate here than in the middle thousand world." the golden ape sighed, and then he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "There are not only rich energy in heaven and earth, but also countless natural materials and treasures. It is said that there are even natural spirits in it. As long as there are enough opportunities, they can get them. The eternal hunting ground is also a place for cultivating secrets. How many benefits they can get depends on their own opportunities." Huai Lingyu has a humane and gentle attitude towards the public and a smile on his face at any time, People can''t help but want to be close.


    "We have officially entered the eternal hunting ground. We are facing the strongest nearly 10000 young people in all thousands of times in the whole Shangqing world. We are only ten people. If we are alone, we will become prey to others at any time. I think we should stick together. In three years, no one can compete for three years alone."


    The White Wolf, who never spoke much, suddenly looked up and looked at jiuhuman: "what do you mean?"


    Huai Lingyu nodded and said, "of course, we only have unity and unity. We will be able to compete with other middle thousand worlds at that time, otherwise we will become the prey of others."


    "I have no opinion. If ten people unite together, at least it won''t be easy for others to do whatever they want."


    The ghost baby has a gloomy breath that can''t be covered up, and the voice is also gloomy. It makes people listen like creepy, which is somewhat similar to Yinming night fork.


    "I don''t mind." Huang Sha and sun Xiaoya, Ziyan nodded. Tai ah, the golden ape naturally listened to Lu Shaoyou.


    Xue Moqi looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what about you?"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "of course I have no opinion."


    "If you agree, I''ll say one more thing. We are united, that is, a team is a whole, and all people''s lives are tied together. Therefore, we must also select a captain. The strength of this person is very important, but it doesn''t have to be the strongest. A whole and a team can''t solve problems in some things, And great leadership. "


    The White Wolf looked at the nine people. There was a wolf like light shining in his eyes and continued: "after we fairly elect a captain, we must obey everything unconditionally. Of course, the captain must also be responsible for the whole team."


    Listening to white wolf''s words, Lu Shaoyou looks up and his eyes move slightly. He is quite surprised. White wolf is afraid that he is not simple.


    "I agree that we should fairly elect a team leader. Since we want to unite as a whole, we can''t always make decisions when the time comes. Everyone has to make decisions, which is also responsible for ourselves." guiwa said.


    Huai Lingyu, Xue Moqi nodded slightly, Huang Sha''s eyebrows picked slightly, looked at Xue Moqi in Lu Shaoyou industry, and then said, "I just don''t know how to fairly choose a captain. It''s simple to choose the one with the strongest strength."


    "I have a suggestion," Lu Shaoyou said. "After we win the three sacred stones, we should know something about others. We''ll vote then."

 Chapter 2822

    The White Wolf looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I agree."


    "I have no problem, this method is very fair." Huai Lingyu also immediately expressed support. At this time, his pale face has recovered a lot of ruddy. It should be that his injury has been much better.


    Then they nodded and agreed one by one. In three years, ten people united in the eternal hunting ground, which is always safer than one person.


    Seeing that everyone nodded and agreed, Lu Shaoyou played with the God sealing stone in his hand for a while and said, "where is the direction of the God sealing platform?"


    "This space is in a circular arc around the Shangqing world. The fengshentai is the nearest place to the center of the Shangqing world. We just look to the left and walk all the way. Along the way, we will meet people from other middle thousand worlds, and there will be people from other middle thousand worlds behind us." Huai Lingyu said.


    "Let''s go. I hope we can all live in three years." the ghost baby''s gloomy voice came out. After listening to it for a long time, it was the same, which made people feel creepy.


    White Wolf said: "as long as we unite together, we will have a great chance to live. Don''t forget that in our team, there are three people who have entered the 13th floor of Zhenshi tower. Their strength is comparable to nirvana. This strength has reached the upper middle level in all the middle thousand worlds compared with previous years."


    "Middle and upper level." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The three cultivators in the Cambrian realm, so the lineup is only at the middle and upper level. It seems that the lineup in other middle and thousand worlds can''t be underestimated.


    "If one of us can break through nirvana in this eternal hunting ground, we will be guaranteed to enter the fengshentai. The eternal hunting ground is also a place for cultivation. In previous years, someone broke through nirvana in the eternal hunting ground." Huang Sha said.


    "Break through nirvana." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. Now he just wants to break through to the formal state of the road first. If there is a chance to break through Nirvana here, there are only Xue Moqi and Tai a.


    After some discussion, the ten people immediately jumped to the left.


    In Lingwu world, the five elements hall and the main hall, many figures have worried faces.


    "These little guys, what should I do? What should I do in case something happens? I heard that there are strong people in the outside world. No, I want to find them."


    Roland''s face is worried. Over the years, Roland has long been different. He has the spirit of the golden emperor and occupies a high position. An invisible noble temperament comes out from the inside out. He is no longer an ordinary woman in Qingyun Town, but he remains kind and kind.


    "Niang, you''ve never been far away. How can you find them? I''ve discussed with everyone. Let me find them together with Bai Ling, Jing Wen and Qing Xuan."


    The North Palace is matchless and light. She exudes a natural noble and elegant temperament and beautiful face, just like a relegated fairy. Years have not left any brand on her, but added a bit of charm to her.


    A beautiful shadow white skirt was like snow. Lianbu moved gently to Roland''s side. There was a seemingly flirtatious spirit lingering on her beautiful face. She said softly, "Mom, just let''s go."


    Roland looked at Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and Ling Qingxuan and said, "I''m not sure if you go."


    "Mom, we will have the strength to protect ourselves, and our progress over the years is not slow." Dugu Jingwen''s white face, with her eyes shining like gemstones, makes people look at it carefully, which is also attractive and frightening. She has a beautiful face and beauty to the extreme.


    "Mom, maybe it''s not a bad thing for the little guy to wander around. If a young eagle wants to soar in the sky, it always depends on its own wings. We''ve been too comfortable for so many years. In fact, it''s time to go out and wander. The headquarters can be too far away from him."


    Ling Qingxuan''s beautiful face is not powdered, but she is charming. She looks like an immortal with excellent demeanor. Her dark hair hangs gently around her waist, bringing out the meaning of being relegated to the world.


    "Alas, I know the truth, but I don''t trust you all to go out." Roland said softly.


    Bai Ling looked up and smiled, like under the snow-white skirt, the enchanting figure outlined the exquisite curve, which made people palpitate, the red lips pursed slightly, a touch of arc, enchanting all sentient beings, and said to Roland: "Mom, don''t worry, no matter how strong the outside world is, there will be a place for us."


    "Well, well, you four go to find them, and I''ll go too." behind Roland, a tall and straight figure, more than forty years old, dressed in white robes, sword eyebrows and stars, is a fierce and heroic Bi person.


    Ling Qingxuan suddenly glanced, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, gently hooked her red lips, looked outside the hall and said softly, "I said you two can come out after eavesdropping for so long?"


    "Sir, madam, ladies, I''d like to go too." the two figures immediately walked into the hall. A middle-aged man in his thirties looked like a thief, perhaps smart, but also quite temperament.


    Another young man, thin, dark eyes, with a color of perseverance that ordinary people rarely have, is handsome. I''m afraid it will fascinate many women. It''s Duanmu Hongzhi.


    Duanmu Hongzhi looked at the crowd and said, "brother Lu said that the strong are endless. I also want to go outside."


    Continuous mountains, under the majestic mountains, the cliffs are shining, the mountains are green, and the dense peaks are connected together, like a winding dragon, surrounding the whole vast mountains.


    In the space, the energy of heaven and earth is rich and amazing. Ten figures appear in the mountains. Eight men and two women are Lu Shaoyou, Xue Moqi, tai''a, golden ape, Huang Sha, sun Xiaoya, Ziyan, ghost baby, white wolf and huailingyu.


    In half a month, the speed of the ten people was not very fast. Although it was a hunting ground for all ages, it was also a rare place for cultivation. In half a month, the ten people also found many miraculous drugs that were hard to see by the outside world, which was a great harvest.


    In this eternal hunting ground for half a month, the speed of cultivation is much faster than that of the outside world. People can clearly feel that their understanding of their own profound meaning is much smoother.


    Along the way, the White Wolf and the ghost baby talked very little. When they talked, they both listened quietly.


    However, Huai Lingyu was very polite to everyone all the way, looked humble, and got along well with everyone.


    In the past half a month, Lu Shaoyou found a special thing. There was an inexplicable connection in the eternal hunting ground, which made the word source pill rotate slowly in his body. There were invisible signs of closeness with what breath. He could make a lot of progress in cultivation. The source force crowded into the air sea of Dantian, but it was a pity that he was stuck in the middle of the road, Has been unable to really break through to the avenue.


    In the comprehension of various mystical attributes, Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that he should have reached enough level and could not break through. Lu Shaoyou, who has always been calm, was worried secretly.


    The endless source force slowly entered the Dantian gas sea, which made the magnificent Dantian gas sea expand and burst. At this time, the endless source force was finally absorbed by the Zi Yuandan.


    Keep the Dantian Qi sea to the full level, and all the excess source force is absorbed by the Zi Yuan Dan, which Lu Shaoyou can''t explain. However, he can rest assured that the chaotic yin-yang formula, which can be cultivated normally, is practicing normally in this space.


    Ten people continued to walk carefully. After walking out of a continuous mountain range, there was another vast mountain range. Strange mountains stood in the mountain range. The mountains were continuous and green. Looking up, there was a cloud in the air.


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Tai ah suddenly looked up and his face was slightly frozen.


    "I think we have become the prey of others." Xue Moqi''s long hair moved slightly, and an invisible breath spread away. Then a dignified color appeared in her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the other people suddenly changed their faces. The White Wolf and the ghost baby immediately looked around. Half a month later, they finally met other people in the middle thousand world here.


    In the eternal hunting ground, a big war is inevitable. If the strength of the other party is stronger than that of the other party, the other party will not let them go. If they are stronger than the other party, they will not let them go in order to seal the God stone.


    "There are ten people. Pay attention to the underground. They should not know that they have been found by us. Don''t scare the snake. Take us as prey. We can also take them as prey. Those with relatively weak strength come to the middle, and those with stronger strength slowly go outside. Be careful. Once they move, they will try their best to kill them."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face showed no trace, and the voice had already reached everyone''s ears.


    When they heard the speech, they didn''t hesitate much. They immediately converged and moved secretly. Some people with strong strength went to the periphery without revealing traces. Sun Xiaoya and others with low strength went to the middle.


    "Kaka!"


    In the dense jungle covered by towering trees, the sun flickered from the gap between the leaves and the dead branches clattered at the foot.

 Chapter 2823

    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, the space trembled, and a vast breath suddenly erupted. Ten figures suddenly appeared in mid air, on the ground, and even in towering trees in all directions.


    Ten figures appeared, and ten fierce cutting Qi surged out, solidifying all the surrounding large spaces.


    "Hunting."


    With a loud cry, the ten figures were ready. The ten figures jumped directly at Lu Shaoyou from all directions like an arrow from the string. Tai a ten people.


    "Kaka!"


    Ten powerful attacks directly shattered the surrounding space, and large towering trees were born in the space at this moment.


    With ten attacks, he instantly jumped at ten people in Lu Shaoyou.


    "I can''t help it at last. Do it."


    In the room of lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly lifted, and a vast breath erupted.


    Ten people were prepared and entered instead of retreating.


    Xue Moqi''s long black hair shook, and a strange breath poured out from her graceful body. In an instant, it condensed into a vast energy space in the front of her body. As soon as her slender hand was lifted, a palm print broke through the air and took a hard shot at the person in front of her.


    "Shura soul killing palm."


    Tai a shouted loudly, and the thin shadow of lightning came out in the air, causing the storm in the sky. With a wild and ancient spirit, a magnificent and hot soul spread, directly condensing a majestic palm print in front of him.


    "Woo woo!"


    Countless ferocious cold and evil objects are exposed on the palm print, like ferocious ones. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling resounds through the space, spreading a vast and hot soul storm, and swept away by the hunters in front of them with a terrible trend.


    Where the palmprint passes, the space is quietly wiped out along the way.


    "Ghost claw."


    The ghost baby''s figure threw out like a ghost, and a cold claw print swept out. A magnificent and gloomy energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered. Where the fingertip of the claw print crossed, the space ripple was directly separated by the sharp knife awn, revealing dark traces, and immediately swept towards the hunter who rushed straight.


    "Dare to attack us and die."


    The golden ape soared into the air, clenched his fist, and a yellow mans fist print fell directly. A huge force suddenly poured into the air, and suddenly bombarded the hunters who wanted to attack.


    "Die!"


    Huang Sha was beside sun Xiaoya, but his whole body was shaking with a mighty source force. It was also a yellow mans fist, which swept out and bombarded the approaching hunters.


    Under the terrifying and amazing momentum, the space along the way is directly cracked and opened. Around the fist seal, small space ripples spread to the far space.


    "It''s too long to dare to hunt us."


    Huai Lingyu didn''t fall either. He stepped on his robe, and the terrible energy surged out of his body. The energy in the surrounding air immediately began to have an invisible impact. The cold in his eyes was wiped off, and quickly condensed into a vast energy palm print in front of his body, sweeping out with the vast soul attack.


    At the same time, sun Xiaoya, Ziyan and white wolf have their own attack power, and the space is full of invisible energy.


    The ghost of Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of a hunter. He ignored his mighty energy. His figure rushed up, and a purple gold streamer gushed out of the palm of his right hand. The purple gold lightning lingered with the smell of destruction. He swept it down with the momentum of running thunder.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, in a short moment, between electricity, light and flint, many attack forces collided with each other directly with the terrible energy of destroying space.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, space exploded directly, and the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decadent, shattering all the peaks and peaks in the surrounding mountains, and turning countless towering trees into fragments.


    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the whole space was dark and empty. Large mountains were razed to the ground and there was a mess everywhere just because of this collision.


    "Pooh!"


    In the mid air, many figures retreated directly, and a large amount of blood fog spewed out in the mid air. Many figures were shocked and flew away. There were also three figures who directly turned into fragments in the mid air, and one of them escaped from the soul baby.


    Tai ah, ghost baby and Huai Lingyu killed an opponent respectively. The opponent Huai Lingyu killed ran away in panic.


    On the contrary, Xue Moqi, Ziyan and Lu Shaoyou met the strong respectively, and their bodies were directly shaken back, as if no one had taken much advantage of it.


    Golden ape, yellow sand and white wolf took the opportunity to wound their opponents with all their strength, so that the three of them spewed out their blood and their bodies flew in a straight line.


    "Puff."


    Sun Xiaoya''s mouth also spewed a mouth of blood mist, but the strength she met was above her.


    In this instant of collision, three of the other party were killed and three were seriously injured. Here, only sun Xiaoya was injured, and the war situation immediately changed greatly.


    "The three main roads are high-level, so strong."


    Lu Shaoyou stamped the void with his feet and immediately stabilized his body. Among the ten people, three are the high-level cultivation strength of the avenue. In terms of cultivation, these lineups will not be under the colorless world lineup.


    "They were ready."


    "The average strength is too strong."


    "Go as planned, go back, go!"


    The three young men who were shaken out by Xue Moqi, Ziyan and Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed their complexion. Then their figure was like electricity and ran away quickly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The remaining four did not dare to stay at all. Ten people immediately rushed out to hunt. At this time, the remaining seven also retreated like lightning. Such reactions should have been carefully deployed and arranged before hunting.


    In a short time, the roles of the two sides have changed under one attack. The original hunter has become the hunted and can only flee quickly.


    "Want to go? You met the wrong person today."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure has appeared in the air. A space ripple like time and space disorder spread around him, and the whole space was in chaos.


    The seven were about to break through the air and escape, only to find that they could not tear the space in a short time.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. On his dark and deep eyes, there was a strange cyan light penetrating out, and then a cyan aperture in front of him turned into a huge cyan light curtain centered on himself.


    The green light curtain suddenly shrouded the huge space and was about to escape, but the seven people affected were also shrouded in it, and a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm.


    "Endless."


    Lu Shaoyou drank loudly. On the green light around him, a huge force swallowing the vitality of all things spread like lightning.


    "This is the mysterious meaning of wood attribute. Tear up this space, or the consequences will be serious."


    Among the seven people, a young man with high-level cultivation in the main road turned pale and gave a big drink. The seven people immediately bombarded the green light curtain with their own majestic energy.


    "Boom."


    The seven attacks swept out of the air and hit the turquoise light curtain. Under the low and dull sound, the edges of the turquoise light curtain showed a trace of dark space cracks.


    However, the green light curtain immediately bloomed, and a huge force of vitality swallowing all things in space spread like lightning. The space collapsed inch by inch, and the seven attack forces were swallowed up by the strange energy swallowing all things.


    In this space, the void was immediately exposed. In the void, people felt a dead gray and there was no vitality in the space. Only the green robe figure wrapped by the green light stood in the air.


    "What is this means?"


    Huang Sha, Zi Yan, Bai Lang, GUI WA, Huai Lingyu, etc. looked up and felt the strange changes in this space. It was like that the source force and vitality in their body had to be swallowed and flowed out. They all had a lot of changes in their complexion.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s do it together." Tai a drank softly, thin and empty, and rushed away like a string.


    "Do it."


    When the voice fell, Xue Moqi''s shadow had been saved, and Ziyan, Huangsha, golden ape, ghost baby and white wolf also rushed to the seven trapped people at full speed.


    "Whoosh"


    Ziyan, Huang Sha, Jin ape and tai''a were suppressed in the endless space of Lu Shaoyou, but under the control of Lu Shaoyou, the suppression was reduced to the lowest level.


    The other seven people had been suppressed like the collapse of the force of ten thousand forces, and the source force and vitality in their bodies could not be stopped. The eyes of the seven people were shocked.


    "Hiss!"


    In the endless space, Xue Moqi''s shadow is wrapped in a dazzling energy light, which spreads a strange vast energy breath.


    This strange energy breath contains an endless stream of vitality, which is somewhat connected with Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    Therefore, in this endless space, Xue Moqi was not affected at all. Instead, she took the opportunity to appear in front of the nearest young man who had hit sun Xiaoya hard.


    As soon as her bright wrist was raised, Xue Moqi lifted her slender hand and photographed a palm print directly like lightning.


    "Bang."


    This is just the strength of the first-class peak cultivation in the youth Avenue. It has to be suppressed in the endless space. There is no point to compete with Xue Moqi. When the palm print is taken, the body is immediately internalized into fragments in the broken void.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, under the control of endless space, tai''a, Huang Sha and Zi Yan tried their best. The three were hit hard. Two men and one woman were killed, and the strength of terror swept high above the sky.


    "These ten people are too difficult to provoke. Run away with all your strength."


    The faces of the remaining three advanced cultivation youths in the main road territory have changed greatly. At the moment, their eyes are showing fear. The three of them thought they had the victory. The strength of their ten people is good in all the middle and thousands of worlds in the Qing Dynasty. Why did you think that it would be bad to leave the division and meet a stronger middle and thousands of world team.

 Chapter 2824

    "Whoosh."


    Xue Moqi and tai''a threw out their figures in an instant, and their breath was locked on a young man.


    "If you want to trap me, see if you have this ability." Lu Shaoyou''s figure just appeared in front of a young man in a long shirt. The strong young man''s eyes were wiped with a cruel intention, and a golden secret pattern sledgehammer appeared in his hand.


    The dazzling energy light on the secret pattern sledgehammer suddenly spread, trembled in the air and then solidified. Then a hammer hit Lu Shaoyou hard. Under the sledgehammer, the space was destroyed into a dark void for no reason, destroying everything, and the breath was fierce.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and the space was endless. As soon as he closed it, he waved his hand and sent it out. Suddenly, there was a sense of destruction in the whole space.


    "Boom!"


    A palm print came out of thin air, and the space suddenly appeared like a chaotic space and time. A strange threat came. A messy mountain in the sky cracked out of cobweb like gullies. All the places where the palm print passed were distorted and collapsed. The whole space was shaky, and the palm print immediately hit the sledgehammer.


    "Boom!"


    Under such impact, it can be seen with the naked eye that the big hammer spirit tool is directly cracked and broken, and the violent energy ripples fluctuate wildly like essence. Then a force that destroys space instantly fell on the strong young man in the long shirt during the banquet, and the spirit of fierce killing swept the world.


    "Bang!"


    The space is deep and broken, the youth''s eyes are in the stupidity of shock, the body is directly broken, the towering energy diffusion sweeps through, and the high-level practitioners in the avenue territory directly kill them.


    "Whew."


    At the same time, Xue Moqi slapped his opponent and directly shook him away. The next second, his bright wrist shook, a streamer swept out of his sleeve, and a strange spirit tool pierced his body with the momentum of running thunder and hit him into the killer.


    "Whoosh!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the young man and the soul separated and fled at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Tai''a faced a young man with cold and long hair, and the source force collided with each other. Both of them were spiritual practitioners, and the mighty soul force spread around the sky.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    At the same time, the Yin and cold youth''s strength was not much under Tai A. during the shock retreat, he took advantage of the situation to retreat. At the same time, his hands were suddenly covered with a pair of sharp claw prints. His hands and arms were immediately covered with layers of small pure white scales, and his hands became white as snow.


    Around this paw print, the space has been quietly distorted, and a magnificent and vast breath crushes the space, which is enough to make the hearts of people present tremble.


    "Si la la!"


    The Yin cold youth''s claws tore the space in the middle of the air, tearing the space open a dark crack, and the figure entered it like lightning.


    "I won''t let you go. I''ll make you restless all the way."


    The voice of the Yin cold man was cold, and his body had disappeared in the space crack in an instant.


    "The upanishadism spirit weapon, that pair of claw seal spirit tools is the upanishadism spirit weapon."


    Everyone looked up and was surprised that there was a mysterious spirit instrument on the young man.


    "Too ah, don''t chase, it''s too late."


    Tai a wanted to kill him. Lu Shaoyou came to Tai A in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was a mysterious spirit instrument on the young man. It is estimated that his identity is different in the middle thousand world. Tai a still lacks experience. Otherwise, with the evil shadow hunyang sword, it is not impossible to keep the young man.


    "Click, click."


    In the side air, Xue Moqi''s strange spirit weapon was like a floating cloud flying sleeve, turned into a width of more than 100 meters, filled with light green light, swept the opponent''s soul parts and soul babies, and then destroyed them.


    "Bang."


    In the far air, the soul baby of the opponent who was killed by Huai Lingyu fled. At this time, he was also killed by Huai Lingyu in the far air.


    "Whoosh."


    People''s breath converged and fell to the ground from half air. Some had two God sealing stones in their hands, and some held a god sealing stone.


    "Xiaoya, are you okay?" Huang Sha asked when he came to sun Xiaoya.


    Sun Xiaoya had already taken the healing pill, shook her head and said softly, "I''m not serious, and the injury is not too serious."


    "Your injury is not light. Let me heal you."


    Xue Moqi came to sun Xiaoya and said to Huang Sha, "Huang Sha, you protect the Dharma for me and I heal Xiao Ya. The injury is not too serious. With my current cultivation, it should be almost two hours."


    In everyone''s doubts, Xue Moqi and sun Xiaoya went to a flat place immediately.


    "Hiss!"


    The two women sat cross legged. The fingerprints in Xue Moqi''s hands fell. The long dark hair fluttered back, and a dazzling light spread all over her. Then sun Xiaoya was shrouded in the light. A pair of slender hands changed and gently touched sun Xiaoya''s back.


    "Yes."


    Sun Xiaoya trembled, and her body seemed to be infused with a strange energy.


    "What kind of meaning is this?"


    Looking at Xue Moqi, everyone was a little surprised. Xue Moqi was exerting a strange mystery at this time. The breath of the mystery was very amazing. By breathing here, the injuries could recover quickly.


    "This profound meaning is very strange." Huang Sha said softly.


    "It is said that in the past, miss Moqi''s talent was good, but it was not so strong. Once in a secret place, she even met great danger. Finally, she was seriously injured and was dying. The strong people in the whole colorless world were helpless. But later, I don''t know what happened, miss Moqi''s injury recovered." Huai Lingyu told the crowd.


    "Is this profound meaning related to elder martial sister Xue''s original repetition? It seems to be able to recover from the injury." the White Wolf said softly.


    The disciples of Wanqian alliance and zhantian alliance mostly call their senior brothers and sisters by their strength, and the one who reaches them first. Therefore, white wolf also calls Xue Moqi senior sister.


    "Let''s recover ourselves. In this, we should keep our best state at any time. If we neglect a little, we may lose our life." Lu Shaoyou feels the remote mystery of Xue Moqi''s body, which is similar to the wood attribute, but he doesn''t know what kind of mystery it is.


    Just after a hunting, everyone had their own consumption. Hearing the speech, they all sat cross legged and began to regulate their breath.


    At dusk, the twilight is gradually blurred, and the sky filled with sunset glow is gradually dull. The evening sky is not dark, but a bright blue. The continuous mountains are stained with a thin layer of red under the irradiation of the bloody setting sun.


    "Hoo."


    On the messy mountains, Xue Moqi''s fingerprints were closed, and a mouthful of turbid air was exhaled from her mouth. Then sun Xiaoya opened her eyes. For several hours, her pale face had been flushed, and her injury was almost healed.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Feeling the movement, all the people who adjusted their breath opened their eyes, and the figure immediately came to the two women.


    "So fast?"


    Everyone was surprised to see that sun Xiaoya''s injury recovered so quickly in a short time.


    Xue Moqi got up and said, "it''s nothing strange. By chance, I survived the disaster and understood the profound meaning of great restoration. One of the profound meanings I practiced at the beginning was the profound meaning of wood attribute. The profound meaning of great restoration is that I understood it from the profound meaning of wood attribute by chance."


    After a pause and a little hesitation, Xue Moqi continued: "the profound meaning of great recovery does not play much role in attack power, but it plays a great role in restoring injury and source power. Because I have the profound meaning of great recovery, in theory, I can consume continuously, but I also have some sequelae."


    "There is such a profound meaning." when they heard the speech, they all opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that there is such a strange profound meaning in the world, which has such a perverse effect.


    Lu Shaoyou is quite surprised, but he can understand it best. The profound meaning of great restoration comes from the wood attribute. Yin and Yang produce the five elements, and the five elements produce all things. He understands the profound meaning of great restoration in the profound meaning of wood attribute, so it''s not surprising. Although he has cultivated the profound meaning of wood attribute, his understanding of the profound meaning of wood attribute is far from the end, How can you know the changes of wood properties.


    "In this way, we will have the profound meaning of great recovery in the future. Who of us can recover as quickly as possible in case of serious injury?" the golden ape asked, looking at Xue Moqi.


    "You can say so." Xue Moqi nodded.


    "That''s wonderful."


    When they heard the speech, they were overjoyed. In this eternal hunting ground, they can recover immediately in case of serious injury. The stakes are clear.


    "However, I can only recover my strength. If my cultivation is lower than mine, I will also be very hard." Xue Moqi looked at the sky shrouded in the setting sun and said: "from now on, we should often meet people in other thousands of worlds. We should be careful."


    The crowd nodded. Although they won this time, they also saw the strength of the younger generation in other middle thousand worlds, and the strength of the other party is definitely not the strongest in all middle thousand worlds in the Qing Dynasty. If today we met a strong middle thousand world team, the situation would turn around.


    "I didn''t expect that there was another person with an apocalyptic spirit tool. If I had prepared earlier, he wouldn''t have escaped." Tai ah said.


    "It''s a pity to use the Upanishads."


    A mysterious spirit tool makes Huang Sha, Zi Yan, Huai Lingyu, white wolf, ghost doll and so on look a little moved.


    Xue Moqi said: "we were able to kill nine because we were surprised to fight with the thunder team. If they were prepared early, even if we won, it would be extremely difficult, especially to kill two high-level practitioners in the avenue. They wanted to get out of their lives. If they wanted to work hard, the consequences would be different."

 Chapter 2825

    "This time, I thank senior brother Lu for deliberately leading them to fight back. Only by taking the opportunity to fight back can I receive such a victory." Sun Xiaoya said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou represents thousands of alliances, and the sun family is also a member of thousands of alliances. Lu Shaoyou won the first place in the Zhenshi tower, and sun Xiaoya''s title was changed to senior brother.


    For sun Xiaoya''s words, everyone secretly agreed. This time, they met ten people of the other party, and everyone knew the role of Lu Shaoyou.


    "We are a team now. There is nothing to thank you for."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said, "the person with the strongest cultivation of the other party escaped. In addition, he still had a mysterious spirit tool on his body, which has become more and more difficult to deal with. The man threatened not to give up with us, which is also a big trouble for us."


    The White Wolf nodded and said, "at this time, we are in the light and he is in the dark. A fierce tiger with open teeth and claws is not terrible. A poisonous snake hidden in the dark and waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal attack is the most terrible."


    Xue Moqi said: "at this time, we can only be careful. We should try not to be scattered. From now on, when we meet people from other middle and thousands of worlds, the opportunities will be greater and greater. We must be more careful."


    Lu Shaoyou is not talking. The young man ran away earlier. If he did his best earlier, he would naturally be able to stay. However, it is definitely not a good thing to exceed his full strength in this eternal hunting ground.


    This time, he killed nine people of the other party and got three storage rings and nine seal stones. The remaining storage rings were turned into fragments with the killed people.


    Finally, in terms of distribution, it was originally intended that sun Xiaoya should not be a god stone. After all, sun Xiaoya has the lowest strength and handled it the least this time, but Lu Shaoyou opposes it. Ten people have decided to be a whole, so there is no one who has less output. Sun Xiaoya has also made every effort, so as long as it is the overall output, the harvest should be distributed equally regardless of the result.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t take the last nine sacred stones and gave them to nine people. However, Lu Shaoyou gave more pills and other things in the three storage rings.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about a god sealing stone. Anyway, it''s still a long time for three years. Only one God sealing stone is far away, and twenty God sealing stones are still far away.


    Dusk has passed, a new moon rises quietly, and a few stars shine faintly in the sky.


    They continued on their way all night. The moon shrouded them and cast mottled marks in the gaps between the leaves.


    "Puff."


    Under the cover of night, in a hidden Canyon crack and a pile of rubble, a young man spewed blood from his mouth. He was cold and pale. He looked much more pale.


    "Younger martial sister, I will certainly avenge you." the Yin cold young man said coldly, with a cruel color in his eyes.


    "Bang bang!"


    Seven days later, a low muffled sound resounded through the mountains. Large mountains were swept and destroyed in an instant, and the whole ground shook violently.


    Just a short moment later, everything has gradually calmed down.


    On a messy pile of rubble, the White Wolf''s mouth had light blood stains and said softly, "I didn''t expect that guy''s defense was so strong that he almost got into trouble."


    "It''s a lot of peace of mind to solve all the ten people." the ghost child''s gloomy voice fell and a god sealing stone appeared in his hand.


    "Among the ten people in the middle thousand world, there is only one high-level in the main road, two middle-level in the main road, four first-level in the main road, and three high-level in the heaven. Our strength is almost at the bottom of all the middle thousand world in the great thousand world of the Qing Dynasty. We have prepared for so long, and we can finish all the hunting in an instant." Huai Lingyu smiled.


    Xue Moqi''s skirt moved gently. Her figure was slim and her waist was weak, which made her more moving. Her dark eyes looked around, and then said, "there are more people in the nearby Zhongqian world. Clean up and let''s leave here as soon as possible."


    Lu Shaoyou put away a sacred stone in his hand. The strength of the ten people in the middle thousand world he just met is average, which is easy to deal with. In addition, he found ten people in the other party first and was ready to hunt them first. Only in this way can he succeed in one fell swoop. If he fought hard directly, although he is not afraid, it will never be so easy.


    After cleaning up, they immediately left a messy mountain.


    The mountains are continuous and the forest sea is green. On a messy mountain, a young man in white who looks like he is twenty-eight or nine years old is reaching out to gently wipe the blood on his fingertips on a pierced body in front of his chest. His expression is quite gloomy.


    "Senior brother Liuyun, we''ve solved all these problems. These people in the middle thousand world are vulnerable. It''s not difficult for us to enter the Fengshen platform." a young man in Chinese clothes asked respectfully when he arrived at the young man in white.


    "Let''s wait around here. Calculate the time. The people of Lingyin Zhongqian world and Huaxuan Zhongqian world should be coming soon. When we get together, we''ll find Lu Shaoyou. Anyway, he can''t escape."


    The young man in white got up and waved calmly. A suction gushed out of his palm. He directly put the corpse on the ground into a spirit instrument in his palm and said softly, "it''s good to keep the corpse in the middle level of the avenue and refine the puppet later."


    The young man in Huafu looked slightly puzzled and said, "senior brother Liuyun, with our strength, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand to destroy Lu Shaoyou. It''s said that it''s only half the way to cultivate strength. Why do we have to wait for people from the Lingyin world and the Huaxuan world to come."


    The young man in white looked at the young man in Chinese clothes and said, "do you think that Lu Shaoyou is really easy to destroy? It is said that in the famine loving world, he is already extraordinary. In the middle of the road, he can step on the 13th floor of the Zhenshi tower. It is said that he still has mysterious spirit tools. He is definitely not good at stubble. He can only be prepared without danger."


    After a pause, the young man in white continued, "if we had been prepared, senior brother Liu Yun and Yangmu wouldn''t have died in the famine loving world, and our Lingtian firm wouldn''t have lost a lot."


    "Whoosh"


    Just as the voice of the young man in white fell, a lot of broken wind suddenly came from the side air. In the distance, there were 20 figures coming rapidly.


    "Hiss."


    The eight young men and women around suddenly came to the young people in white for the first time. They all looked slightly heavy and their fierce breath fluctuated and spread. All of them were strong people, and their overall strength was shocking.


    "Is there anyone who dares to kill the hunters and look for death?" the young man in Chinese clothes looked at him, and a terrible smell suddenly spread away.


    "It''s not the enemy, it''s the people from the spiritual seal world and the mysterious world."


    The young man in clothes looked up, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. It was flashing light, with a touch of energy fluctuating. On his heroic face, he outlined several times with a light smile and said, "Feiyang, storm, have you finally arrived?"


    "We''re not late. We''ve solved two problems on the way."


    The voice fell, and twenty figures suddenly fell on the top of the mountain. They were all young men and women with extraordinary bearing. Their vigorous breath fluctuated, shaking the whole space.


    The first two young people, a tiger back and a bear waist on the left, with a round head and big ears, had red hair like fire, but they were short and curved, bent like wool, tightly covered on the source, and their whole body fluctuated with a faint hot breath, which gradually withered the large green forest around the mountain, which was enough to prove that their strength was terrible at this time.


    The second young man on the right is thin and slightly taller than the red haired young man, but he has long gray hair. He stands upside down on his head like an inverted broom. His shape is very strange, but his eyes are deep and terrible. He is excited at a glance.


    "Feiyang, storm, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to break through." the young man in white looked at them and said softly.


    "Can you only break through?" the young man with curved red hair looked at him.


    The young man in white immediately glanced at the nine people behind them, and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. He said, "it seems that the strength of the younger generation is good in the Lingyin world and Huaxuan world these years."


    "The spiritual seal world and the metaphysical world have never been under your red cloud world." the grey haired inverted youth glanced at the nine people behind the young man in white, and his eyes fluctuated without showing any trace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Find the man in the colorless world and kill Lu Shaoyou as soon as possible." the tall young man''s robe with curly red hair shook and said, "it''s solved as soon as possible, and then we work together to wipe out the eternal hunting ground."


    "Just waiting for you, people in the colorless thousand world should not be too far." the young man in White said, flashing a cold color in his eyes.


    A mess of dense forest has disappeared, and a large area of space has been razed to the ground. The energy ripples reverberate in the surrounding air, making the surrounding forest sea turn into rough waves.


    Lu Shaoyou stood with ten people, but both golden ape and Huang Sha had some injuries. The blood spilled from Huang Sha''s mouth. It should be that the injuries were not light.


    "How is your injury? Take the pill to cure your injury. Don''t be so stupid next time. It will kill you." Sun Xiaoya is taking out her handkerchief to wipe the blood on the corner of Huang Sha''s mouth, and then a pill is stuffed into Huang Sha''s mouth.


    Just now, a high-level cultivation in tongtianjing failed to kill sun Xiaoya. He had no choice but to explode when he was badly hurt. Huang Sha put down his opponent and hurriedly protected sun Xiaoya. He was seriously injured by the earthquake.

 Chapter 2826

    "Get ten more." Ziyan put a seal stone into the storage ring, killed ten people and got ten seal stones. Everyone can get a seal stone. So far, it''s less than a month. He has got three seal stones.


    After the crowd cleaned up, the figure then left the battlefield.


    At night, the night shrouded the sky, and the moonlight poured quietly on the lush mountains and forests, casting mottled moonlight in the dense forest.


    On a huge stone in a dense forest, ten people sat cross legged, the moon shrouded, and the dark long hair of Xue Moqi and sun Xiaoya glittered with night waves.


    "We''ve played three times. Choose a captain according to the agreement." the White Wolf said to the people across his knees. His eyes were like wild wolves. He was afraid of a faint scarlet light in the night.


    "During this period of time, we have also understood each other. I think we all know it well. Regardless of strength and leadership, I think it''s just Lu Shaoyou. Without him, we wouldn''t be so smooth these three times." the ghost baby''s gloomy voice is particularly frightening in this dark night.


    "I agree, too. Elder martial brother Lu is the captain." Sun Xiaoya said.


    "Agree."


    Huai Lingyu also raised his hand and said, "we can see these times. It''s senior brother Lu who is the captain."


    Many eyes looked at Huai Lingyu. Originally, they were worried that Huai Lingyu would be at odds with Lu Shaoyou. However, from the performance of Huai Lingyu, they gradually didn''t think about it.


    The people thought, I''m afraid Huai Lingyu also wanted to understand that when he came to the eternal hunting ground, he couldn''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou. His strength was not as good as Lu Shaoyou. In addition, tai''a and Jin ape, I''m afraid he dared to have different ideas, and the end can be imagined.


    From this period of time, people also know something about Lu Shaoyou''s means of action. They are absolutely clean and decisive. Once Huai Lingyu has a different heart, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou will never let him go easily.


    Then Xue Moqi and others also recommended Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, it goes without saying that TAIA and golden ape.


    "Thanks for your love, it would be disrespectful. However, my ugly words were said earlier. If you let me be the captain, you will be responsible to you. However, if someone doesn''t take me seriously, something will happen, but it has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Shaoyou is honest with others and has no intention to refuse. Lu Shaoyou is not used to listening to others at that time.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be with everyone. All along, Lu Shaoyou has long been used to being single handed and easy to do things, but everyone comes out of a colorless world. The Huang family, the purple flame Xuan snake family and the Xue family are also good for themselves. Besides, it''s not completely useless for everyone to get together. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou agrees.


    Huai Lingyu nodded and said, "of course, we are a whole. Since we have chosen the captain together, we naturally have to obey." the voice fell, and there was an imperceptible fluctuation in Huai Lingyu''s face and eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou became the captain of the team. Finally, at Lu Shaoyou''s proposal, everyone discussed that Xue Moqi would become the vice captain. If the captain was away, the team would not have no head.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the early morning of the next day, the turbid Qi exhaled from the mouths of ten people, shaking the ripples in the space in front of them. The ten breath immediately woke up and fluctuated. After ten people had a rest, they continued to set off.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, there was a sudden wave in the air, and a figure broke through the air. The figure was like an arrow from the string and fell hard against the ghost baby on the side.


    When this figure fell, a claw print like a picture of a beast''s claw appeared in an instant. It broke through the air with white light, and came under a vast pressure. With a magnificent and fierce power, even the space ripple was torn open.


    "Hoo!"


    The white arc halo around the paw print suddenly burst out, and the towering breath solidified the space, and then shrouded the ghost doll.


    "Upanishads."


    Under the mighty pressure, the ghost baby''s snow-white hair trembled, and it was too late to react quickly. Under the pressure of the mysterious spirit tool, he had a lot of influence. The other party was like a poisonous snake ready to go. As soon as he shot, he proved that he was fully prepared.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Did you finally do it!"


    Suddenly, a cry with a strong chill came out. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared behind the ghost baby, waved a fist and spread with a great threat to frighten the soul.


    Around the fist print, the space spread out of the dark space, and suddenly hit a white claw print of the other party "boom!"


    At the moment when the fist claws touch and impact, the surrounding twisted space is directly broken, the dark space cracks suddenly spread, and the terrible energy and energy spread in a ring.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist print was immediately torn by the claw print, and his body was immediately shaken back.


    "Hiss!"


    Just in Lu Shaoyou''s smashed fist print, suddenly a residual shadow of the fist print shot out, with a vast soul force that made the soul tremble, and beat it on the claw print close at hand.


    "You are also a spiritual practitioner."


    The white paw print trembled. Suddenly, a figure behind the paw print also stumbled, shook the void and retreated, and then waved the white light paw print to tear the space behind him.


    When he failed to hit, his figure directly retreated and fled, and a voice came out from the merged space crack: "you wait, sooner or later, you will fall into my hands."


    This person comes quickly and retreats faster. If he doesn''t succeed in one move, he immediately chooses to retreat violently and cleanly. He is absolutely not sloppy.


    "It''s him. The man who escaped last time has enough strength to fight against one or two at the beginning of Nirvana by virtue of the mysterious spirit." Huang Sha Shen said, and his figure has been guarding sun Xiaoya.


    "The strength is really strong." Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body and fell around the people. He frowned. The other party knew that he would understand the profound meaning of time and space and was afraid of being besieged by the people, so he fled immediately if he missed. With the mysterious spirit tool, it was really difficult for him to do anything about him.


    "This person has been lurking behind us. It seems that there are hidden means. We can''t just be wary of him. We can only be more careful in the future." Xue Moqi told the crowd.


    "Thank you, captain." guiwa hugged Lu Shaoyou in a cold sweat. Even if he just resisted with all his strength, he would not lose his life. It would definitely cost him a heavy price. The other party''s cultivation was at the top of the high-level mountain in the Avenue area. It was supposed to be better than him. In addition, he was suppressed even more by the mysterious spirit tools and sneak attacks.


    "We''re a small team, that''s superfluous." Lu Shaoyou said to the ghost baby, and then said, "be careful of that man, and we''ll continue to start."


    "Keep going and be careful."


    Huailing jade attached to the voice, his eyebrows moved secretly, holding a jade slip in his hand, the light flowed, and then he disappeared into his long sleeve.


    The ten people continued to move forward. Along the way, they were also careful. They were watching around at any time. It was difficult for anyone to escape the prying eyes. Unless the other party was stronger than ten people or had special hiding means, it was also difficult for them to escape the prying eyes of ten people.


    Along the way, you won''t see people from other thousands of worlds everywhere. Although there are 10000 people in the eternal hunting ground, the space is also huge. It''s bigger than any world. 10000 people are inconspicuous here. There are not too many opportunities to collide on a large scale until they get close to fengshentai.


    Ten people peeped around carefully, but they accidentally found many miraculous medicines along the way, including the miraculous medicine for refining plate pills and even ancient pills, which made everyone very happy.


    Two days passed immediately. In addition to getting many miraculous drugs, the ten people found nothing in the past two days. The man who attacked seemed to disappear again.


    Two days later, among the mountains, a continuous Canyon appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The canyon is vast, the valleys on both sides are towering into the clouds, and countless bare peaks overlap. It looks very majestic in this space. In the distance, there is green around, but only this canyon is bare.


    High in the canyon, there is a faint mist floating. The mist is not a natural thing. It is completely like the convergence of rich heaven and earth energy.


    Ten people entered the canyon, and Huai Lingyu''s eyes fluctuated faintly again.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked up at a mountain in front of the canyon. His mind peeped into the surrounding space. With his keen soul, he always felt that there would be something abnormal in it.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, on the three peaks on the front, left and right, there were sudden spatial fluctuations, each with ten figures breaking out of the air, which should have been hidden in them just now.


    "Thirty people, three thousand worlds."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked his eyes, and his eyes were quite surprised.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, a wave suddenly spread out in Lu Shaoyou, and Lu Shaoyou immediately changed his face.

 Chapter 2827

    "Bang!"


    Between the lightning and flint, a low muffled sound came out, close at hand. Huai Lingyu hit with all his strength, and a fist seal fell on the back of Tai A''s head. The soul power of the fist seal poured down, and the space around Tai A was directly broken under this fist.


    When Lu Shaoyou turned back in an instant, he saw a mouth of blood gushing out of Tai A''s mouth.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The people looked sideways and were stunned. No one thought that Huai Lingyu would shoot Tai A at this special time when he was surrounded by dozens of people from other middle thousand worlds.


    With the strength of Huai Lingyu, no one can escape. No one would have thought that Huai Lingyu would attack Tai A at this time.


    "Puff!"


    Tai A''s face turned pale with blood gushing out of his mouth, and then he closed his eyes.


    "Too"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately came to tai''a''s side and peeped quickly. Tai''a had been fatally damaged and his soul had been greatly affected.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Huai Lingyu''s laughter came out in the air. He punched TAIA with all his strength, and his body had quickly retreated into the air.


    "Huai Lingyu, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Huang Sha drank loudly, his whole body trembled with a mighty breath, and his eyes stared at Huai Lingyu.


    "Huai Lingyu, you''ve gone too far."


    On the purple red robe, a faint substantive flame rose, and his eyes became cold.


    "Huai Lingyu, you must give an account today." Xue Moqi, ghost baby, white wolf and so on also looked at Huai Lingyu fiercely.


    "Ha ha." Huai Lingyu laughed endlessly. On her gentle face, she smiled wildly and suddenly stopped laughing. She looked at Xue Moqi, Huang Sha, Zi Yan, white wolf, ghost baby and sun Xiaoya and said: "I endured it for so long, and finally came to this day. How can I not repay my brother''s revenge? Mo Qi, Huang Sha, Zi Yan, white wolf and ghost baby have nothing to do with you. Lu Shaoyou will die today. If you step down, you can still live."


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not polite to you." the golden ape shouted, and a magnificent breath surged, and he wanted to jump at Huai Lingyu.


    "You can''t help him."


    Lu Shaoyou stopped the golden ape. The purple gold flashed in the palm of his hand, and took tai''a into the purple thunder xuanding. Then he looked at Huai Lingyu in the air, and his face became gradually gloomy. Then the corners of his mouth outlined a forest cold arc, and said: "Huai Lingyu, you are dead, and your Huai family will pay a price for it."


    Huai Lingyu looked at Lu Shaoyou Sen''s cold eyes. Under that gloomy eyes, he somehow shivered in his heart. Then he forcibly suppressed the palpitation in his heart, visually landed Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, what are you? Today you''re dead. You''re not qualified to fight with my Huai family!"


    "So this boy is Lu Shaoyou, but that''s it." the voice fell, a man in white stepped out of the mountain in front, and nine people rose up behind him, following the climate.


    "Solve it earlier."


    "It looks just like this. It''s better to go out early."


    "Whoosh."


    On the left and right, a young man with curved red hair and a young man with gray vertical hair also stepped out of the air, followed by the crowd behind.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space suddenly trembled, and a sharp breath immediately gathered. Thirty people formed an encirclement circle, including Lu Shaoyou and others. All the breath locked on Lu Shaoyou and others.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky and saw thirty figures, each of which was the breath of cultivation at the level of the avenue. Lu Shaoyou finally looked at the first three young people in white clothes, red curly hair and a gray broom.


    With his strong soul power, Lu Shaoyou can easily know that these three people have the strongest breath and their strength is absolutely terrible.


    "Three Nirvana states." Lu Shaoyou''s face was suddenly dignified. From the breath of the three hidden young people, the breath of the three people was not much worse than that of the fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi. I''m afraid they all reached the level of Nirvana state, which is still three Nirvana states.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, do you know who they are? For your sake, I''ll introduce you to senior brother Liuyun of Hongyun world, senior brother Feiyang of Lingyin world and senior brother Fengfeng of Huaxuan world."


    After a pause, Huai Lingyu looked at Lu Shaoyou and sneered endlessly. Yin Jie said, "they are also people from Lingtian firm, jupin building and Fengling firm. After coming out of the Zhenshi tower, I contacted them and felt the jade slips with their soul. It''s too easy for them to find us."


    When the voice fell, Huai Lingyu took out a piece of lingering jade in his hand, but shook the glittering and fluctuating jade slip. All this had been arranged by him for a long time. For this day, he had been enduring it.


    "Are you all here?" Lu Shaoyou glanced over the Liuyun, Feiyang and Fengfeng.


    Ziyan stared at Huai Lingyu tightly and said, "Huai Lingyu, you are so shameless."


    "Ziyan, if you want to live, please be polite to me. Otherwise, no wonder I''m not polite to you." Huai Lingyu looked at Ziyan coldly, then looked at Xue Moqi and said, "Moqi, this has nothing to do with you. I just want to kill Lu Shaoyou. Step aside."


    Xue Moqi looked up and looked at Huai Lingyu with some dignified eyes. She could also know the strength of dozens of people here, especially the first three, whose strength was extremely terrible.


    "Younger martial brother Huai, there''s no need to talk nonsense to them. Just kill those who don''t have eyes."


    Liuyun, a young man in white, glanced at Huai Lingyu, then looked into the air. There was a joking smile on his mouth and said, "all irrelevant people go away. I can spare your life in the face of younger martial brother Huai."


    Huang Sha, Bai Lang, GUI WA, sun Xiaoya, Zi Yan, Xue Moqi and others looked at the sky with dignified eyes. They all knew the strength and number of people coming. In addition, Tai A was badly hit by Huai Lingyu and his life and death were unknown. Now the strength here is even more damaged. If you start, what will be the consequences? We can know more or less.


    Xue Moqi, white wolf, yellow sand and Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this matter has nothing to do with you. Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou looks at the people. His cold face makes the temperature of the surrounding space drop suddenly. This matter has nothing to do with the people. In the face of these 30 people, the participation of the people will not play any role at all, or even become a burden. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want everyone to participate, but himself and the golden ape, More convenient.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Zhou Kong and Huai Lingyu. Tai A''s life and death is unknown. Lu Shaoyou is depressed at the bottom of his heart. He knows what he wants to do now. Now he wants to kill, and kill ruthlessly.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Xue Moqi, Ziyan, Huang Sha, sun Xiaoya, guiwa and white wolf looked at each other.


    "Captain, we are a whole, a team. The big deal is to fight hard. I''ve seen many such scenes in recent years, and I''m still alive, so I won''t go." the White Wolf, who has always been silent, looked up at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes flashed like a wild wolf, and the first choice was to stay.


    "We are a whole, and I won''t go either." Xue Moqi''s eyes moved and smiled calmly. Her whole body recovered greatly. The profound meaning breath gradually centered on herself and suddenly spread away.


    The ghost baby looked at Lu Shaoyou with a gloomy voice, smiled bitterly and mocked himself: "I really want to go and don''t want to die, but I agree to join the team. I chose you as the captain and you saved me, so I won''t go either. If we die together, we can be partners on huangquan road."


    "You are not afraid of death. Am I afraid of failure? I am not afraid of death. I am a member of the purple flame black snake family." Ziyan glanced at the people, and a vast and blazing heat source force suddenly erupted from the whole body, and the substantive flame on my body kept rising.


    "I don''t have to say, who will win? Let''s fight." Huang Sha took sun Xiaoya''s hand and said softly: "besides, it''s good for us to die together."


    "I didn''t expect you to be loyal enough. I''m beginning to like you." the golden ape looked at the humanity, but there was not much worry in his eyes.


    For golden ape, how strong Lu Shaoyou''s strength is, he should be the most clear. Even if the other party''s strength is strong and wants to get away, the problem will not be too big.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold at this time, but there were some fluctuations when he looked at the people. Unexpectedly, these six people could still choose to be with themselves at this time.


    "It''s really moving. I haven''t seen such a moving scene for a long time. I just don''t know if I will regret when all the gods and souls die later." the voice of Liuyun fell quickly, and suddenly his joking eyes closed, and a chill burst out. He said coldly: "if you want to die together, you''d better die and get ready to do it!"


    "Kill."


    Behind Liuyun, nine people drank coldly, and a fierce murderous spirit accompanied by a vigorous breath made the sky suddenly change color.


    "Be careful yourself." Lu Shaoyou looked at Xue Moqi and others behind him, and finally fixed his eyes on Huai Lingyu. Sen Leng''s eyes turned into a killing fight: "Huai Lingyu, you think you can really kill me if you call these people. You have to bear the consequences for what you have done!"


    Huai Lingyu was shot down by this murderous fight, and his heart was cold again. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "Lu Shaoyou, what are you arrogant about? You are dead today."


    "I''m sure I won''t die, but I''m definitely dead." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately swept over dozens of figures in the surrounding space, and the sound billowed out: "listen to everyone, who dares to do it, there''s no amnesty!"


    At this moment, the evil spirit swept through and the murderous spirit was towering, and the whole Canyon trembled over it!

 Chapter 2828

    "What a strong murderous spirit!"


    Under the mighty murderous spirit, the faces of the people in the sky also changed faintly.


    "It''s really arrogant. I''d like to see what you are qualified to be arrogant." the storm''s eyes despised Lu Shaoyou, waved his long sleeves and shook, and then an invisible spatial fluctuation spread all over him, and immediately the fluctuation shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s space.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, a vast breath of the whole space erupted from the storm. A terrible breath made the whole space crumble, and the surrounding Canyon cliffs cracked quietly for no reason. The people present, even the practitioners of the avenue environment, were immediately under great pressure, their souls trembled, the source force solidified, and their hearts beat faster.


    "Is Nirvana strong?"


    Ghost baby, white wolf, yellow sand and other people looked up with dignified eyes.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, the storm shot out of thin air, and directly a claw print twisted the space and crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the gaze of dozens of eyes, the claw print twisted and pressed the storm space at the speed of lightning, and the vast energy and energy spread in the air like an arc.


    "What about Nirvana? You are not qualified!"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up with a chill in his eyes. A purple gold streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows and turned into a fuzzy purple gold shadow rushing out like thunder. A surge of soul energy of towering evil Qi and Yin cold blood evil suddenly swept out and hit the claw print hard.


    "Bang!"


    In such a collision, the whole space shook violently, and the towering evil Qi and Yin cold blood evil soul energy swept through the surrounding space, making people''s souls tremble endlessly. Those with lower strength have already blushed.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    In the terror, the storm figure was directly shaken away, and his face became pale for a moment. A purple and gold light in the sky converged, and a figure just stumbled a little and retreated two steps.


    Sudden changes, the rolling evil Qi and Yin cold blood evil soul energy swept through the sky, and the eyes of clouds and flying Yang suddenly coagulated, and immediately disappeared with all eyes.


    "What a strong soul."


    "The soul separation of nirvana is stronger than noumenon. Is it a combination of natural spirits?"


    Looking at the figure as like as two peas, Lu''s eyes were astonished, and suddenly his face suddenly surprised.


    "The captain still has such cards. It''s really hard to decide who will win."


    White Wolf, ghost baby, purple Xuan, yellow sand and so on suddenly burst out of joy.


    On the contrary, Huai Lingyu''s face twitched and became a little ugly.


    Under this sudden change, everyone was surprised and stunned. Looking at the retreated storm and the figure filled with towering evil Qi, under the soul power of evil Qi and Yin cold blood evil, everyone couldn''t help but feel cold in the rise, and the soul trembled for no reason.


    No one thought that Lu Shaoyou had such a powerful means to separate the soul of Nirvana, which is equal to the cultivator of nirvana.


    Liuyun and Feiyang, the three of Fengfeng are strong, and their eyes twitch secretly. For them, everything about Lu Shaoyou is just hearsay, that is, in the desert world, high-level practitioners with a great road were killed by Lu Shao guerrillas, and the Zhenshi tower reached the 13th floor.


    Although they are very strong, Liuyun and others don''t pay much attention to them, because they can do the same. Even they hear that Lu Shao guerrilla killed fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi.


    It''s just that I heard that Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level in the middle of the road can''t help but doubt that Lu Shaoyou can do all this because he can''t use external forces in the eternal hunting ground.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou''s soul split appears, which can be regarded as allowing them to solve their doubts. It turns out that Lu Shaoyou has this soul split.


    Xue Moqi looked at Lu Shaoyou''s soul in the air, and there was consternation in her beautiful eyes, but there was no exception. She always noticed that Lu Shaoyou''s eyes didn''t really panic when surrounded by these 30 people. It turned out that she was relying on her. No wonder she dared to challenge Qifeng business firm and dare to be in the Zhenshi tower, Kill the spirit tiger.


    "I thought it was nirvana. It was only semi nirvana. It was not really Nirvana at all."


    Lu Shaoyou''s great soul baby stands in the air and looks at the retreating storm. This person has the breath of nirvana. In fact, it is not comparable to the level of Avenue, but it is not the real nirvana.


    If you distinguish, the youth called storm should also be the same semi Nirvana as the half way state. Although the strength can not be compared with the avenue state, it can never be compared with the real Nirvana state.


    "Nirvana state soul separation, this is so possible." the storm was shocked back, looked up at Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, just the disdain of his eyes, suddenly became frightened.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills."


    Liuyun''s eyes sank Chen and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation. His eyes coagulated slightly for a while. Then he said to Feiyang: "Feiyang, you deal with Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation. After I deal with Lu Shaoyou''s body, I''ll join hands with you again. Others will destroy all of them. Fight quickly and make a quick decision!"


    "No problem, others, no amnesty."


    Feiyang''s body trembled, and an invisible hot breath spread out. Suddenly, the surrounding space surged, and then the hot breath was released like a tornado storm. The terrible high-temperature energy instantly turned the whole space into a stove, which was going to melt people, and the real Nirvana was built into a breath.


    "At the beginning of Nirvana, a true practitioner of nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly. The other party came prepared. He would never let Qingyi pass him, nor could he pass these people, especially huailingyu.


    At the same time, the big soul baby takes itself as the center, and the whole body surges out. The soul energy of Yin cold and blood evil is diffuse, and the mighty breath is released like a tornado storm.


    "Then let me try how great this soul separation is."


    Feeling the breath of the big soul baby, the Flying Sun sneered and the long sleeve shook. When the hot rolling source force suddenly spread out of itself, it immediately formed a hot burning cloud in the surrounding space to cover the light of the space.


    At that moment, the whole sky was red, an invisible threat spread, and the practitioners at the level of the avenue were trembling.


    "Nirvana is too terrible. It can''t be countered by the great road."


    White Wolf, ghost baby, yellow sand and so on are all stunned. Under the pressure of this rank, they have been greatly affected.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, Feiyang was impolite, stamped into the air, and the flames were rolling out at his feet. A large Canyon in the lower air cracked directly. He waved out of thin air and grabbed a huge fiery flame energy light ball, which swept towards the big soul baby like a meteorite.


    "Lu Shaoyou, die, too."


    At the same time, Liuyun figure also came out of thin air. Behind him, there was a sudden tremor in the air, quietly surging clouds, suddenly a strong wind swept across the space, rolling and shaking the space, making the sky dark clouds vast. This is definitely the breath of cultivation in the real nirvana.


    In the next moment, there was a ray of light spreading on Liuyun, and a destructive breath filled his body. The ripples of the surrounding space exploded continuously. Then a finger print in his hand pierced through the space. He came directly to Lu Shaoyou like a meteor. His killing intention was not concealed in his eyes. His finger print swept down and across the sky, and the world trembled endlessly!


    As soon as the strong Nirvana state made a move, it caused such terrible movement. These shocking scenes made people tremble. The two strong Nirvana States, one to deal with Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation and the other to deal with his noumenon. At this moment, the surrounding air was even briefly silent, and the breath was oppressed and tense.


    The big soul infant showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His whole body was full of towering evil Qi and Yin cold blood. His soul energy fluctuated endlessly. His eyes flashed strangely. His body was divided into two parts between lightning. Two bodies did not advance but retreat. One body jumped at the Flowing Clouds and the other rushed at the flying sun.


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    "Cut the soul nine times in a row."


    As the two figures came out, the terrible ghost soul force swept out. A terrible soul fingerprint directly tore up the space and collided with the Liuyun fingerprint.


    "Whew, whew!"


    At the same time, the nine soul light blades broke through the air and swept out, just like the sudden appearance of nine thunders. The vast soul pressure came to the heaven and earth. The nine soul light blades appeared in front of Feiyang with a terrible trend.


    "Si la la!"


    In such a terrible collision, there was no unexpected thunder, and there was chaos in the air. No one could peep into it. Countless spaces'' Kaka ''were broken, and the terrible energy and bloody gas swept across the world in all directions, bringing the shock of this space.


    "Pedal pedal."


    When the space recovered, the four figures appeared in the air. It seemed that no one occupied the cheap.


    "What kind of natural spirit is this?"


    Visual landing Shaoyou''s big soul baby can also separate a soul body. Liuyun Feiyang looks at each other and is sure that this is a natural spirit. Lu Shaoyou is lucky to get a natural spirit, which makes their eyes a little hot. They don''t have such a chance.


    With the soul separation of natural spirits, plus the soul separation of natural spirits, all these soul separation can naturally separate a soul separation again. This is the horror of those who refine natural spirits.


    With Liuyun and Feiyang looking at each other, the space around them trembled, and their eyebrows trembled. At the same time, they also used their souls to help each other.


    "Storm, kill Lu Shaoyou quickly. There is no amnesty for others. Don''t let go of any!"


    With a loud cry, Liuyun and the four figures of Feiyang swept out again. The profound meaning of the terrible wind attribute and fire attribute in the space vibration moved with it, and the source force and soul force surged all over the sky. The four figures urged the fatal attack at the same time.

 Chapter 2829

    "The secret of dark devil separation."


    The big soul baby looked up, the cold in his eyes was strong and trembled, the strange light around him flashed again, the two souls spread out separately again, and the four figures poured out in an instant with rolling evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The four figures collided in an instant. The space trembled endlessly, the terrible energy roared, and the thunderous explosion continued. It was like a substantial terrorist energy ripple spreading in an arc from all directions, and the large continuous canyon below was wiped to the ground inch by inch.


    "Why, as like as two peas, the strength is the same."


    Liuyun and Feiyang were also surprised. They really didn''t know why Lu Shaoyou had so many soul parts. At this time, they had to harden their heads and continue to fight.


    They thought that this was just a secret method of Lu Shaoyou, and they were afraid that it would not last long.


    The practitioners of Nirvana made a move, and the whole heaven and earth was already shaking. After a short confrontation, the four collided again, and their figure was already high in the air.


    The figures kept colliding one after another. The world trembled when the powerful energy collided, and the whole sky was covered by energy.


    The collision in the sky makes the practitioners in the lower air dare not step into it. The chaotic space makes it difficult for people to pry into it. Not everyone can participate in the fierce war.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill."


    The eyes of the storm were taken back from the air and stood in the air. The source force of the mighty wind attribute was surging, and the breath was locked on Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Kill!"


    The red cloud world, the spirit seal world, the mysterious world, and the three thousand worlds. The breath of the remaining 27 figures suddenly shook, and a vigorous and fierce breath spread out.


    "Spell it."


    "Kill one without losing, kill two and earn one?"


    White Wolf, ghost baby, Ziyan and others immediately drank. Huang Sha and sun Xiaoya held each other''s hand tightly. In Xue Moqi''s beautiful eyes, a cold also suddenly filled out, and six vigorous breath on the six people immediately swept through.


    However, under the suppression of dozens of breath of the other party, the momentum of Huang Sha and others was immediately suppressed.


    "I''m going to kill today. You all step back!"


    When the breath of Huang Sha and others spread out, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth fell with a flat cry. The sound was very indifferent, but anyone could hear it. The sound contained endless killing intention.


    Just as the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou stepped out, his green robe trembled, and a green light spread from his body. In the surprised eyes of the people, his body suddenly bowed strangely, and the surrounding space trembled suddenly.


    "Green spirit armor, tiger change."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s slightly bowed body expanded directly, and his limbs, bones, muscles, blood and tendons were expanding for a moment, and then covered with green scales lingering with lightning.


    "Chulala"


    In the gaze of many surprised eyes, Lu Shaoyou, whose body suddenly expanded for hundreds of meters, turned his hands into huge tiger claws. His huge body was covered with blue blade scales. It looked like a tiger. It was ferocious and unusual. It was a mighty power that shocked people inexplicably.


    "What is this means? Is it an orc, not a monster?"


    Looking at the instantaneous change of Lu Shaoyou, everyone looked up and was stunned. Xue Moqi, Ziyan and other crystal stones were shocked.


    "Everyone step down so as not to make trouble."


    The golden ape shouted and let the people fall directly to the ground and step back one after another.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s Giant Tiger stood proudly in the sky. The cultivation breath in the middle of the road swept out of the air without reservation. The shaking space was "Shua", the cold eyes of the tiger were shooting, and the murderous atmosphere swept through the surrounding air like an ice cave. The ferocious tiger mouth roared: "today, I swear to kill, God should kill God, and Demons should stop and kill demons!"


    The sound waves roared through the sky like fierce thunder, roaring into the sky with rolling murderous Qi. The sound spread from the sky like thunder, fell in everyone''s ears, and was knocked by the soul.


    Looking at the breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time, dozens of people, including Xue Moqi, were about to jump on the yellow sand. They couldn''t help but tremble inexplicably and stagnate. They were scared for no reason.


    "The captain is so strong."


    Ziyan, guiwa, Huangsha, white wolf and others fell back and looked at the wind and clouds like momentum in the air, and the huge tiger body in the center was stunned.


    "What a powerful momentum." the storm of semi nirvana, which was shaken back by Lu Shaoyou''s great soul baby in the air, also frowned.


    "Lu Shaoyou is just halfway there. It''s enough to kill him a hundred times together." Huai Lingyu shouted in the far air. He must kill Lu Shaoyou today.


    Huai Lingyu knows that Lu Shaoyou is really extraordinary. If he can''t kill Lu Shaoyou today, he will be in big trouble in the future, so Lu Shaoyou must die today.


    "It''s only halfway. Kill."


    "Fight together and kill."


    As the storm clenched his teeth and drank coldly, dozens of figures in the sky were also bold. Each of them was also the strength of the avenue territory, and there were several high-level cultivation strength of the avenue territory. After all, Lu Shaoyou had only the cultivation strength of the half way territory. Although his momentum was strong, he could not really deter dozens of middle-level and high-level cultivation people in the avenue territory.


    "Boom"


    Dozens of figures immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou from all directions, and a vigorous breath burst out. The surrounding air was successively crushed and the space was distorted.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you only rely on the separation of your soul. What qualifications are you to be arrogant in front of me now."


    The storm rate of semi Nirvana appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The profound meaning of the terrible wind attribute filled the sky, far away in the air. Suddenly, the strong wind suddenly rose, and the world trembled. In the space, countless dark space cracks suddenly hung in the air like waterfalls.


    Under such a terrible momentum, countless dark space cracks in the sky rotate, and the surrounding space bursts directly. Suddenly, countless space cracks gather together and turn into a huge dark space storm.


    The dark space storm rages, swallowing the space along the way, just like a monstrous beast with a ferocious mouth. The terrible energy fills the air, making many eyes dull.


    Such a terrible attack, the full attack of the semi nirvana, the true Nirvana cultivator should also avoid its edge.


    Under the empty yellow sand, ghost dolls and other eyes were dignified. Xue Moqi did not fluctuate much, but a pair of slender hands were already clenched in her long sleeves.


    "Destroy the world storm, Lu Shaoyou, go to hell!"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the storm shouted, and the terrible dark space storm condensed across the space swept away at Lu Shaoyou with a rumbling trembling sound, like a cosmic black hole.


    "I don''t care about the real Nirvana cultivators. You are a semi nirvana. What qualifications do you have to shout in front of me."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly wiped his killing intention in the dark eyes. On a pair of tiger palms, two energy light groups have been condensed silently. The virtual shadows of green dragon, Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch are lifelike and galloping in the energy light group.


    In a short moment, the two energy light groups touched and fused on the palm of Lu Shaoyou tiger, and the time and space trembled. The fused energy light group burst out dazzling strong light, and the edge void revealed dark cracks that were difficult to see.


    "Four God formula, go."


    Between the lightning and flint, just when the devastating dark space storm swept through, the energy light mass on the palm of Lu Shaoyou tiger also took away with the breath of soul shaking.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the space was crumbling, and the whole space was filled with an inexplicable and thrilling breath. The energy light was stretched in the wind, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently, just like the rising sun.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Goo!"


    Within the sun like energy light group, the huge virtual shadows of the four animals, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, rushed out together, and the four animals roared and deafened.


    At this moment, the four strange meanings of time, space, soul and material permeated the world. The images of the four animals were transformed by the four meanings, spreading the four meanings, and then collided with the terrible huge dark space storm.


    Such a terrible impact, such as meteorite collision, suddenly broke out an earth shaking sound explosion in space.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world trembled at this moment. In the canyon, countless boulders, cliffs and mountains cracked. Cracks spread like cobwebs, and then collapsed and destroyed!


    "Si la la!"


    The violent force swept the sky in an instant, forming a terrible dark space vortex where its terrorist energy collided, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch and turned into nothingness.


    "Puff!"


    Before the space was restored, the storm''s shadow flew in a straight line, and the blood in his mouth gushed out. The four divine formulas were condensed by four strange meanings, which could be countered by his semi nirvana.


    "Chulala"


    The power of terror diffused, and twenty-seven figures had appeared in Lu Shaoyou from all directions. Not far from the sky, they watched the blood storm spray retreat in a straight line. Suddenly, their figures were dull and their eyes were shocked.


    "Are you all here? Then go to hell!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is ferocious, and the corners of his mouth outline an icy killing arc. At the same time, a handprint in his hand suddenly condenses, and his breath changes again.


    "Water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates soil, and native gold."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body as the center, a golden awn suddenly burst into the sky like an obsidian sun. The golden awn spread to the whole sky, and the endless strange smell spread. The breath was fierce and killing.

 Chapter 2830

    The golden light spread and enveloped the surrounding sky in an instant. The golden mans made a great work. Suddenly, a thick dark cloud came into the sky. The breath in the dark cloud was fierce and killing. Under the dark cloud, the golden light was shining.


    At the moment, the whole space trembled and crumbled, as if the whole space was about to collapse. Lu Shaoyou''s 16 times power metal "time and space prison" spread out, and immediately solidified the whole huge space, and the figure of the 27 dull roads was immediately included.


    In the prison of time and space, all kinds of repressive forces, such as attributes, soul, space and time, were full of. The practitioners of the twenty-seven Avenue territories immediately looked frightened. Under the fierce and killing breath and various strange influences, they suddenly turned dizzy and pale.


    "Not good!"


    "The attack is strange. Run away, run away."


    "This space is strange. Run away!"


    Under this influence, coupled with the shock of the previous shock and flying storm of Lu Shaoyou, the practitioners of the twenty-seven Avenue territories did not dare to stay any longer and quickly began to flee.


    "Boom!"


    All the practitioners of the twenty-seven main roads are overflowing with vast profound meanings and magnificent source forces. They want to resist the influence within the prison of time and space and break free from the huge shackles.


    The twenty-seven main roads were covered with terror, and the whole space trembled endlessly.


    There are twenty-seven practitioners of the avenue realm, several of whom are high-level practitioners of the avenue realm, and even the high-level peak practitioners of the avenue realm. Their breath spreads and gathers together. Their momentum will never be under the storm, or even become stronger faintly.


    Space trembled endlessly, and 27 avenues fled with all their strength. In Lu Shaoyou''s 16 times metal "time and space prison", they were about to break free.


    The whole golden light is shining, and the fierce and killing metallic "space-time prison" space fluctuates violently. The "space-time prison" is about to crack and break. I see that these 27 people are about to get out.


    At this time, under Lu Shaoyou''s covetous eyes, there was not much fluctuation. Just on the palm of a pair of tigers, a mysterious handprint began to condense quietly again. "The sun, Taiyin, Shaoyang, Shaoyin, yin and yang balance, yin and Yang intersect, and the five elements merge into yin and Yang!"


    The fingerprints condensed, and Lu Shaoyou''s murmured words fell. At this moment, the golden metal "time and space prison" suddenly reappeared with four dazzling attributes: green, blue, red and yellow.


    Suddenly, a number of vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly fell in the metallic "prison of time and space".


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, on the sky, fierce thunder suddenly rang out of thin air, and the whole space trembled and was about to fall.


    Then, on the sky, a vast void vortex suddenly appeared, which rendered the whole void into black and white, and a moving arc was connected in the middle to form a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern, covering a large area of heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood in the air under the black-and-white void aperture, like a miracle. He shouted again: "Yin and Yang form each other, divide invisibly, and start again and again!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the black-and-white yin-yang halo on the sky trembled, and then fell from the sky to the golden metal "space-time prison" in the lower sky. In a mysterious way, it directly integrated with the metal "space-time prison".


    Suddenly, in the metal "space-time prison" of 16 times the power, the energy of the five main attributes was boiling directly, and the space of "space-time prison" was shaking endlessly!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the nine days were turbulent, the heaven and the earth collapsed, and the endless pressure of the heaven and the earth penetrated from the void. There were lightning and thunder on the sky, and stormy waves in the space, accompanied by a mighty force of heaven.


    Under the pressure of the vast heaven and earth, everyone''s soul trembled and wanted to crawl, and the source force of his whole body was solidified. Even the Liuyun and Feiyang, who were already fighting in the distance and at high altitude, looked sideways and trembled.


    "Boom!"


    The endless strange smell of terror spread. Under the mighty power of heaven, there was a strong wind in space, lightning and thunder, which was like the horror of the end of the world. "The power of heaven came, and the vision of heaven and earth."


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth, a vision of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the sky, this sudden vision of heaven and earth, everyone looked stunned and shocked. They were all frightened and their souls trembled. They all felt absolute palpitations and appeared the vision of heaven and earth. This is definitely not a general situation.


    "The captain caused a vision of heaven and earth!"


    Huang Sha, guiwa, Ziyan and others were stunned. They all looked at the sky excitedly. In Xue Moqi''s beautiful eyes, ripples kept popping up at this time.


    "What''s going on? Why did it cause heaven and earth visions?"


    Liuyun and Feiyang, who are fighting with the big soul baby, have changed greatly. Looking at these changes, they are shocked.


    "What did he do?" huailingyu kept twitching his eyes in the far air.


    In this short moment, a frightening scene suddenly appeared in the whole space. In the metal "space-time prison", a momentum also suddenly rose and connected with Tianwei.


    The space was like the turbulence of heaven and earth. The "space-time prison" of 16 times the power was violently turbulent. Then I saw that in the metal "space-time prison", the four energy lights of blue, green, red and yellow alternate in turn, and the power increased again in an instant.


    Huang mang surged in the space-time prison, and stopped for a moment. With the black-and-white yin-yang patterns that had just fallen into the "space-time prison" completely integrated into the "space-time prison", it glittered again.


    When the "prison of time and space" was restored to jinmang again, a new fierce killing power had also climbed to the point of terror. The magnificent metallic energy gathered out of thin air, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify and collapse. Jinmang shrouded the surrounding world, enveloping the 27 Avenue practitioners who were trying to get out of the prison of time and space again.


    At this moment, the metal "time and space prison" of 16 times the power has risen to 32 times the power!


    "Si la la!"


    The golden light is shining, fierce and killing, and the golden light under the cover of the world is shining.


    In the dark space of heaven and earth, suddenly thick dark clouds came again.


    "Boom!"


    There was a strong wind and lightning and thunder.


    Such a scene made everyone''s shocked eyes stunned again.


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stands in the air. In the metal "time and space prison", the golden light spreads away.


    The "prison in time and space" combines the attributes of the five elements, and its power is 16 times that of Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the way of yin and Yang, yin and Yang turn into the five elements, and the five elements generate and overcome each other. After such a cycle, the power rises again, reaching a 32 times terror level. However, the power is superimposed, and Lu Shaoyou''s consumption is naturally superimposed.


    "No, I can''t break free."


    "Space is solidified and the source force is restrained."


    "I can''t hold on to all pervasive soul power."


    In the mid air of lightning and thunder, in the 32 times metal "time and space prison", 27 Avenue practitioners were trapped by the "time and space prison" again. They had already arranged various body armor, soul armor, energy aperture and other means, but they were as deep as mud.


    "Puff!"


    Under the oppression of time, space, soul, attributes, etc., those with lower strength have been completely bound, and the blood in their mouth is gushing endlessly.


    Several high-level practitioners in the main road are struggling with all their strength. The more they struggle, the greater the pressure. They are like snails walking in this "time and space prison", and they can''t get rid of it.


    In the glittering golden light, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body stands up in the air. The surrounding air is surging with lightning and thunder behind. In his huge eyes, his eyes are also glittering with golden light, and his breath is fierce and killing!


    Looking at the practitioners of the twenty-seven avenues in the metallic "prison of time and space", the killing intention in their huge eyes was wiped, and the blood light on their right tiger claw flashed. As the blood light converged, a golden blood Sabre filled with blood quiet light appeared in their hands.


    The radian of the golden blood broadsword is soul stirring, and the breath is breathtaking. A fierce and killing spirit diffuses out, which affects the more and more majestic golden awn behind. The endless metallicity is connected with the golden blood broadsword from the void.


    Vaguely, it seems that there are four attributes of energy, wood, water, fire and earth, which also linger from the void and the metallic "prison of time and space". It is also connected with the golden blood sabre.


    "If you want to kill me, what qualifications do you have!"


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon singing resounded from the golden and bloody sword. Lu Shaoyou held the blood knife tightly in his tiger''s claw. Suddenly, the golden and bloody sword drew 27 knives in a row, with 27 moving knife arcs.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    The twenty-seven knives seemed to be drawn slowly, but in fact they were almost to the extreme. They were completed in an instant. When the last knife crossed, the twenty-seven knives suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The twenty-seven Dao mans are like fish in water in the metal "prison of time and space". Where the twenty-seven Dao mans pass, the space is directly split by all turtles, with golden space cracks. The Dao mans burst out everywhere, and the breath is fierce and killing.


    This kind of breath, like it should not exist in this world at all. It is real destruction, destruction. Everywhere it passes, it is killing and cutting. How fierce and terrible it is!


    Twenty seven swords were immediately in front of the twenty-seven practitioners of the twenty-seven great roads. The twenty-seven swords directly penetrated through the space, like cutting tofu. The swords were cut directly from the top of the twenty-seven practitioners of the great roads.


    The overwhelming spirit of Xiao Sha was completely released at this moment along with the terrible soul attack. Twenty seven people were frightened, their eyes were frightened and their pupils contracted, but they were unable to avoid it. They watched the knife awn fall on their head, and then felt that their body was cut in half.


    "Click, click, click"


    Twenty seven main roads, including several high-level ones and the peak cultivators of the main roads, suddenly burst into fragments and blood mist.


    At the same time, all the spirits and spirits of the twenty-seven Avenue states were destroyed and completely destroyed in the world. The twenty-seven Avenue states were vulnerable!

 Chapter 2831

    At the same time, all the spirits and spirits of the twenty-seven Avenue states were destroyed and completely destroyed in the world. The twenty-seven Avenue states were vulnerable!


    "Goo Goo!"


    Xue Moqi, Huang Sha, Zi Yan, guiwa, sun Xiaoya, white wolf and even the golden ape were stunned. The strength of the captain was so strong and terrible!


    In the distance, Huai Lingyu''s eyes were startled, and his throat was "gulping" and spit. He instantly killed 27 practitioners in the avenue territory. They were all killed with a knife. They looked like mole ants. This kind of killing gas alone made people feel terrible.


    All the twenty-seven practitioners of the great road territory were destroyed in an instant. What a fierce killing and unparalleled hegemony. The white wolves, ghost dolls, Ziyan and others shocked in the air were immediately surprised and their blood was boiling.


    "Asshole."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will frustrate your bones and ashes."


    On the far sky, Liuyun and Feiyang, who were fighting with the big soul baby, were directly killed by a knife. They couldn''t save each other at all. They immediately roared and drank, and their eyes were about to burst into fire.


    "Bang bang!"


    Liuyun and Feiyang tried their best, but they couldn''t do anything about the big soul baby. Every contact and energy collision of the three eight figures would break out a startling dull sound, and a violent energy storm would spread out continuously.


    But the three have become a stalemate.


    "Hey, what happened to the captain."


    "The captain seems a little strange."


    At this time, ghost baby, yellow sand, white wolf and others looked up and looked at the sky. They immediately looked puzzled.


    Several people saw that Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood proudly in the golden space at this time, but there was a miraculous change.


    I don''t know when to start. In this golden space, there are several kinds of energy rays again. The energy rays of gold, green, blue, red and yellow fluctuate. In Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, it is like five colored snakes winding around its body surface, drilling and drilling out, which is very strange.


    Just in a short time, the huge golden space turned into five kinds of energy and directly penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, and the half air was suddenly calm.


    Finally, in the dissipated golden light shining space, people can clearly see that a faint black-and-white pattern light has directly and mysteriously penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body, but not all of it. It just lingers on Lu Shaoyou''s body surface and mysteriously wraps Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    At this time, the rich energy of heaven and earth mixed into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger eyes don''t know when to close tightly. The five attribute light energy on his body has been vaguely connected with his body. His black-and-white patterns rotate mysteriously, and an inexplicable threat slowly diffuses from his body.


    This inexplicable pressure spread slowly, and suddenly spread to the surrounding space. Where it passed, the space began to fluctuate strangely, and the breath made people tremble for no reason.


    "Boom!"


    In this heaven and earth, in the distant Lingwu world, the inexplicable vibration that has not been seen for a long time began to tremble again. All the closed breath suddenly woke up under this trembling, and an unprovoked threat of heaven and Earth spread from the depths of the endless sky.


    "Storm, Huai Lingyu, Lu Shaoyou is breaking through. He has broken through from halfway. This is the best time to kill. Kill quickly!"


    In the far air, the inextricable Liuyun, who is fighting with Lu Shaoyou''s great soul baby, drinks out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The storm, which was previously shaken by Lu Shaoyou, was pale again in the air. When he heard the speech, he looked at Huai Lingyu''s eyes, and suddenly his breath surged. The two figures rushed at Lu Shaoyou like arrows off the string.


    "The captain is breaking through. You can''t be disturbed. Protect the law quickly!"


    Xue Moqi''s charming face changed greatly, her charming body jumped out like lightning, her long hair swelled, and a profound meaning of wood attribute was released.


    "Moqi, Lu Shaoyou will die. As long as you are with me, you can live well in the eternal hunting ground." Huai Lingyu''s figure appeared in front of Xue Moqi.


    "If you want to kill him, I don''t know where you come from. You''re confident and boastful. As for being with you, are you qualified?" Xue Moqi wiped the cold in her beautiful eyes, shook her long sleeves, and a streamer suddenly shot out and swept directly into Huai Lingyu.


    "Hum, when I catch you, you will be honest. Don''t think that if you can get to the 13th floor in the Zhenshi tower, you can really do anything about me." Huai Lingyu''s face has been cold and waved his soul energy to Xue Moqi.


    "Protect the captain."


    "Whoosh"


    In the air, all figures quickly swept out of the air and directly blocked the storm. The White Wolf broke the air with a fist print, and the ghost baby tore the space with a claw print. Huang Sha took the lead in bombarding the storm with a strange heavy spirit tool in his hand.


    "Violent whirlwind."


    The storm swept into the air and waved. The third aunt''s terrible storm swept out of thin air. Suddenly, it collided with the attack of Huang Sha, white wolf and ghost baby.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the terrible collision, the terrible energy immediately spread, and all the space along the way cracked directly, and small space cracks spread to the far space.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The bodies of Huang Sha, GUI Wa and white wolf were also directly shaken back and flew away.


    "Woo!"


    With a low roar, a huge purple fire snake appeared out of thin air. The purple fire snake was powerful and ferocious, covered with purple scales, filled with hot purple and flame that made people''s soul tremble. His eyes were red and purple, with a smell of the king of the orcs. He opened his mouth, and a hot purple flame spewed out at the storm like blocking the sky and the sun!


    "Go away." the storm drank coldly, and a huge white energy light ball collided out of his hands and exploded in the purple flame like blocking the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled violently, and the terrible storm poured out with the purple flame, and the space seemed to collapse.


    "Go away!"


    At the same moment, in the chaotic space, the storm figure appeared in front of the huge purple fire snake head, carrying the terrible attack power, and was swept out in an instant.


    "Woo."


    The purple fire snake''s eyes changed greatly, quickly turned around, twisted its huge tail 180 degrees, and immediately hit the storm.


    The storm''s complexion changed greatly. The electro-optic flint had to change the attack track with one punch. It collided with the huge purple fire snake''s tail like a meteorite, emitting dazzling light, and the surrounding large space cracked and shattered.


    "Bang."


    Under this great force, the huge body of the purple fire snake was directly crushed and smashed to the ground.


    "Oh."


    At the same time, the huge body of the golden ape appeared. In the palm of his hand, a huge spirit tool like an axe but not an axe was tightly grasped. The secret patterns on it lingered. Under the spread of the mighty breath, a great prestige spread away.


    The space around the axe like but not axe like artifact is shaking endlessly. It is obvious that it has reached the level of mystical artifact.


    "Broken sky axe!"


    The golden ape gave a loud cry. The mysterious spirit weapon in his hand was like an axe but not an axe. An axe blade swept out. In an instant, the space exploded one after another and destroyed everything along the way. The power of this mysterious spirit weapon is extraordinary.


    "It''s a waste of time that there are mysterious spirit tools at the beginning of the avenue."


    The red color of greed appeared in the storm''s eyes, the fingerprints condensed, the surrounding sky trembled suddenly, and a huge wind stopped in front of the axe blade.


    "Chulala"


    The space trembled. Under the axe blade, the wind attribute was broken directly from it, and the terrorist energy poured into the air. The space was like collapse. Suddenly, an unparalleled terrible wind directly penetrated the space and raged everywhere. The lower space had long become a pile of rubble, which was directly destroyed into hypocrisy.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the shadow of the storm appeared in the side air of the golden ape, and a fist print fell on his back.


    The golden ape found it in an instant, but it was too late to get out at this time. A force of space shrouded him invisibly, making him unable to get out in a hurry.


    A huge force had poured down immediately, and the golden ape''s huge body immediately crashed down from the air like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The golden ape''s body fell on the broken Canyon in the air, and the huge impact bombarded a huge pit. The gravel scattered, and the ground suddenly cracked and many cracks spread all the time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, go to hell."


    The storm wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou. The mysterious spirit weapon with the golden ape couldn''t help giving up for the time being. At this moment, it had reached the left side of Lu Shaoyou''s body. With a fist print in its hand, it immediately bombarded Lu Shaoyou like a shell.


    "Boy, when did you make a breakthrough? It happened that you made a breakthrough at this time. Don''t you know that I can''t help you in this eternal hunting ground. It''s better to be unable to participate in the eternal duel than to lose your life." in Tianzhou ring, Sanqi old man couldn''t help but sigh, and then the illusory thin figure appeared quietly.


    "Strange old, I can still compete."


    At the same time when the illusory figure of Sanqi old man quietly spread out, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was ferocious, his mouth was stiff and drank a soft drink, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were cold.


    "Boom!"


    The shell like fist print in front of him has arrived in front of him. The violent force is reflected in an arc and shatters the space. The fist print comes from the left. At this time, it''s too late for Lu Shaoyou to make a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    Without any hesitation, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou shook his left tiger arm directly and greeted him like lightning with a palm print, completely relying on the natural conditioned reflex.


    In the next moment, the blow like a blast shell had hit Lu Shaoyou''s palm. The huge force poured out, and a large area of space was shattered. The blow of the storm also obviously used all its strength and wanted to take the opportunity to kill.

 Chapter 2832

    Under the great force, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was also shaken, and at the same time, an instinctive source force vortex directly gushed out of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm.


    In a short moment, the storm''s terrible attack power was directly swallowed by the source power vortex on the tiger''s palm. Even the source power in the storm''s palm was involuntarily pulled out.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the same time, the storm''s face has changed greatly, and the source force in the body is being sucked and pulled out by the other party like a flood. A breath of palpitation breeds and spreads in the soul.


    The storm quickly got away and found that he could no longer struggle. The huge suction force became more and more terrible, and the source force poured out of his body.


    Just a short contact, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger palm was directly buckled on the fist of the storm. Under the huge tiger palm, the storm''s body was so small.


    "Ah"


    In a short moment, the storm immediately screamed, and the whole body began to twitch. The source force in the body was sucked, and the meridians were broken and exploded.


    With the source of cultivation in the semi nirvana of the storm, the black-and-white yin-yang patterns on Lu Shaoyou''s body surface gradually brightened up, flashing a dazzling light, connected with heaven and earth.


    The endless energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered quietly in the sky.


    "Hula, Hula."


    On Lu Shaoyou, an amazing momentum also climbed like a bamboo break. In an instant, it climbed to a bottleneck, and the momentum accumulated like a repressed volcano.


    But the breath can''t break through in front of the invisible bottleneck.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, the yin-yang patterns around Lu Shaoyou are becoming brighter and brighter. At this time, the five kinds of energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth suddenly linger. The five kinds of attribute lights of gold, green, blue, red and yellow release dazzling light, which is gradually connected with the bright rotating black-and-white yin-yang patterns around him. The two seem to be integrated into one, and the light is more and more dazzling, just like a shining sun.


    "Ah"


    In this short time, the cultivation of storm semi Nirvana has been swallowed into a corpse under the custody of Lu Shaoyou tiger''s palm, and the vast source power of semi Nirvana has been swallowed up.


    This unlucky semi Nirvana cultivation storm, even the soul baby soul can not escape under the mighty power of heaven and phagocytosis. All of them are swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s body, making the black-and-white yin-yang patterns around Lu Shaoyou more and more dazzling.


    "Yin and Yang turn into five elements, and the five elements generate all things. In all things, the five elements generate and control each other. It lies in balance. All things are reincarnated in heaven and earth. The five elements of heaven and earth intersect with Yin and Yang and integrate the five elements. I understand and understand why I can''t break through. The original Avenue is incomplete, and the avenue is incomplete. Ha ha ha"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou burst into laughter. His open eyes suddenly became cold, hot, black and white, like the alternation of day and night, which is very mysterious.


    "Bang!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s palm, the dried corpse of the storm exploded, turned into dust, and the ashes dissipated in the world.


    "Heaven and earth produce all things. They are inseparable from the five elements. I gather Yin and Yang with the five elements to achieve the profound meaning of yin and Yang. With the profound meaning of yin and Yang, I set foot on the avenue and break it for me!"


    When the black-and-white yin-yang pattern rotated, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body suddenly shouted, and the sound billowed and echoed in this world.


    As the roar fell, the dazzling black-and-white yin-yang patterns around Lu Shaoyou suddenly disappeared into the body surface.


    At the same time, with Lu Shaoyou as the center, the whole heaven and earth are shaky and shaking inexplicably.


    "Bang!"


    A low muffled sound came from Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou''s body accumulated a terrible momentum like a repressed volcano. At this moment, it finally gushed out, and a vast momentum broke through an invisible bottleneck.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up. In his eyes, two lights, black and white, shot directly into the sky. Around the two light columns, black and white patterns followed each other. With the two light columns, a complete pattern of yin and Yang was completely formed.


    The pattern of yin and Yang rises from the top of Lu Shaoyou''s head like a shining sun. With Lu Shaoyou as the center, a vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly comes!


    Then there was a thrilling scene in the whole heaven and earth space. The magnificent heaven and earth energy originally gathered on the sky seemed to be transformed into a huge yin-yang pattern under the influence of the yin-yang pattern rising from Lu Shaoyou.


    Then it poured down directly from the sky, covering the whole heaven and earth.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are like the turbulence of heaven and earth, the spread of Tianwei, and a breath of terror. At this time, all the people present, including Liuyun, Feiyang and huailingyu, feel the absolute palpitation.


    At this time, everyone seems to want to stop the heartbeat. The source force in the body, mind and soul are absolutely suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world of the hunting ground seemed to be awakened at this moment. The earth trembled and roared, dark clouds rolled all over the sky, lightning and thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, nine thunders resounded from the depths of the sky. Nine thunders resounded through the heaven and earth. Black and white suddenly changed day and night, and the visions of heaven and earth continued!


    "Heaven and earth visions, nine thunders, the middle of the rumor, this is"


    In the distance, no one could see the virtual shadow of Sanqi old man. At this moment, Sanqi old man''s illusory thin body was directly excited and trembled, and his face could no longer be calm.


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stands in the air. One hand stretches and holds the knife, the other hand droops, and his eyes are closed. There are black-and-white yin-yang patterns shrouded in the sky and the earth, connecting the power of heaven, like a miracle!


    "Boom!"


    The whole hunting ground is shrouded in dark clouds, mixed with lightning and thunder. At this time, heaven and earth alternate in black and white, and Tianwei spreads.


    In the eternal hunting ground, in the mountains, valleys, dense forests, rivers and caves, nearly ten thousand young men and women came out. They looked up at the sky one by one, and their eyes were shocked. They all wanted to crawl under the mighty power that permeated and spread in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the vast world of the Shangqing Dynasty, although there was a world surging out of thin air, there were black-and-white patterns on the sky, the earth moved and the mountains shook, the heaven was rolling, the fierce thunder rang endlessly, the tide rose, countless creatures looked up, trembled and cold, and the strong suddenly appeared in the sky, all with eyes trembling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the distant world of heaven and earth, nine thunders resounded through the water, and the rivers and water suddenly surged. Above the sky, a mysterious yin-yang pattern was suspended in the air, the heavenly power penetrated the void, and hundreds of millions of creatures crawled on the ground.


    There is only one secret place, but the people of the Lu family are connected with heaven and earth. Under the mighty power of heaven, the people of the Lu family can feel a familiar breath.


    "The young master''s breath, within the majesty of heaven and earth, has the young master''s breath."


    In the dense land, thousands of Lu family people have stepped on one knee and knelt, and their blood is connected with the power of heaven and earth.


    Within the fog star sea, the fog star hall stands thousands of feet above the ground, straight into the sky, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    "Nine thunder rings, heaven and earth visions, within three thousand worlds, the fifth strange mystery appears, and the Lingwu world is turbulent. There will be no one except him." under the sky filled with stars, the old shadow staggers and looks at the sky, and the ancient breath also fluctuates violently. His eyes tremble and murmur: "I''m afraid such a big noise will also attract a lot of old people''s attention. I''m afraid it will be lively in the future."


    "The captain is really a big road. Breaking through the big road and causing heaven and earth visions is too abnormal."


    "How powerful the world is. I can''t stand it."


    "The power of this world is terrible."


    Guiwa, white wolf, yellow sand, Ziyan, sun Xiaoya and golden ape could no longer bear the pressure of the rolling heaven and earth, and knelt on one knee one after another.


    Xue Moqi and Huai Lingyu, who were fighting each other, were suppressed by the rolling Tianwei and were difficult to fight again. They fought with all their strength, blushed, and finally had to kneel on one knee.


    Only Liuyun and Feiyang, who fought in the distance, could reluctantly support it, but it was more and more difficult to support it under the rolling Tianwei.


    The more they started, the more shocked they were. Thirty people came to rob and kill Lu Shaoyou, two Nirvana States and one and a half Nirvana States, as well as several high-level practitioners of Da Dao state and high-level peak practitioners of Da Dao state. Under this lineup, they thought it was easy to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    But up to now, they have been shocked to the extreme. No one thought that there would be so many changes in the process of killing Lu Shaoyou. Just the visions of heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou has caused two times, and one time is more terrible than the other.


    Above the sky, dark yin-yang patterns emerge, just like the cosmic vortex swallowing the earth. Under the rolling power of the sky, Liuyun and Feiyang are becoming more and more difficult to support and support nirvana.


    Even in all the middle thousand worlds in the great thousand worlds of the Shangqing Dynasty, they are absolutely sure of the cultivation of Nirvana this time, but they didn''t expect this to happen when they met Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2833

    "It''s said that heaven and earth visions and nine thunder chains have only appeared four times in ancient times. They all appear four times because of the strange mystery coming to the world. This boy, this is the fifth strange mystery."


    In mid air, Sanqi old man''s unreal body was excited and trembled, and his eyes were as deep as stars. At this time, he was shocked and stunned.


    As far as he knows, heaven and earth visions and nine thunders are linked, and only strange and profound meanings are present in the world. As we all know, strange and profound meanings are better than remote and other profound meanings. He understands the strange and profound meanings and achieves his own road with the strange and profound meanings. He knows what this represents.


    "How many people can compare with such a talent in the whole three thousand worlds!" old man Sanqi looked at the sky, and his excitement was hard to calm for a long time. He knew that he didn''t look away this time.


    Suddenly, the old man Sanqi''s face changed. Looking at the huge tiger body with a terrible rising breath, he was surprised again and said, "what''s the matter with this boy? Do you want to break through the avenue to the middle level of the avenue?"


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou stretched and held a knife in one hand and drooped in the other. The huge tiger body stood in the air. There were black-and-white yin-yang patterns in the sky and the earth. His breath kept climbing, destroying the dry and decaying, and climbing like a broken bamboo.


    This kind of climb directly makes the world turbulent!


    No one knows that the rich energy of heaven and earth in the eternal hunting ground is of amazing benefit to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou has been depressed for too long at the level of half way. The source force in the Dantian gas sea in his body has long wanted to expand and break.


    Others are thick and thin, and Lu Shaoyou is now crazy. With Lu Shaoyou officially breaking through the avenue, the momentum of climbing is like a flood and volcanic eruption.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea has been engulfed and absorbed by the word source Dan. With Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough, the Dantian gas sea expanded again, and the rolling source force poured out like a flood with a wild and ancient atmosphere.


    "Boom."


    Under heaven and earth, the rich energy of heaven and earth poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is the most solid carrier. It is much larger than his original body. In the broad meridians, the vast energy of heaven and earth surges like a river. Under the refining of the chaotic yin-yang formula, it immediately turns into the purest source force and enters the Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou used to devour the rolling source force of the storm and semi nirvana. At this moment, he also refined the chaotic yin-yang formula together to remove impurities and retain essence for his own use.


    The rolling source force of semi nirvana, even under the heavy blow of the storm, is absolutely terrible.


    Just in a short time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge Dantian gas sea was full again. Then it was slightly blocked by a barrier, but under the momentum of breaking bamboo, Sheng Sheng was smashed.


    "Bang!"


    In a short flash, Lu Shaoyou''s terror has reached the middle level of the avenue.


    "What does this boy want to do? He can break through the Avenue one after another." Sanqi old man''s eyes are about to fall out in the far air. Others want to break through the avenue. Without special adventure opportunities, people with excellent talents can cultivate themselves for at least thousands of years.


    Now Lu Shaoyou is directly breaking. If those who have been unable to break through at the level of the avenue for a long time see it, they must collapse. It''s too shocking.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of a dragon''s sword reverberated in the air. In this turbulent space, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled on the golden and bloody sword in his hand, and immediately connected with heaven and earth, directly forming a huge energy vortex.


    "Boom"


    In the sky, a huge pattern of yin and Yang, a black-and-white energy light in the void cosmic vortex, also immediately fell on the golden blood knife.


    "Ow!"


    The black-and-white energy light poured in, and the golden blood Sabre suddenly trembled. Once again, the sound of the sabre sounded through the sky.


    "Ow"


    The sound of the dragon''s sword echoed in the heaven and earth. "Blood killing" was different from ordinary spiritual tools. There was no space in it. At this time, the majestic energy of the heaven and earth poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body from Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm.


    The majestic and terrible energy of heaven and earth rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. In addition, Lu Shaoyou himself had the energy of heaven and earth pouring in. At the moment, the huge tiger body trembled directly.


    Two streams of heaven and earth energy poured into the body and raged. The wide meridians in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body wanted to break. If there were no immortal Xuanti and immortal shenti, I''m afraid it would be tantamount to suicide.


    The chaotic yin-yang formula is rapidly refined under the infusion of two vast heaven and earth energies. Fortunately, this heaven and earth energy is more pure than the individual attribute energy and other energies, which does not need to remove impurities and retain essence. This primitive heaven and earth energy is basically free of impurities. After refining a circle of chaotic Lingwu formula, it can be transformed into the purest source force immediately.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou roared out of the ferocious tiger''s mouth. The roar of the tiger was like a scream.


    Yes, Lu Shaoyou is indeed screaming. After the heaven and earth energy poured from the blood killing is refined, it is different from the heaven and earth energy directly poured into the body.


    After being refined by the chaotic yin-yang formula, the heaven and earth energy poured from the blood killing enters the Dantian gas sea and brain space at the same time. What''s more strange is that it has a strange power to directly tear apart the Dantian gas sea and brain space.


    "Click, click."


    This strange energy opens up the Dantian gas sea and brain space, as if it is specifically aimed at the Dantian gas sea and brain space. In a hurry, it directly expands Lu Shaoyou''s already huge Dantian gas sea and brain space at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    This kind of intense pain caused by the hard tearing and expansion of Dantian air sea and brain space made Lu Shaoyou seem to burst, and his mouth kept roaring and screaming.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was filled with the rolling energy of heaven and earth, but the rising breath was a slow breath. This slow did not really slow down, but became more and more vigorous.


    Above the sky, the vast heaven and earth energy crushes the space air flow in the surrounding air directly into a distorted shape, and the energy ripples spread in an arc.


    It didn''t take long for all this to subside.


    "Boom"


    Above the sky, within the huge void black-and-white light vortex, there were suddenly two waves of energy facing Lu Shaoyou. The huge tiger body and blood fell at the same time. In the space trembling, they immediately poured in.


    On the sky, the huge black-and-white yin-yang patterns gradually subsided and disappeared, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth dissipated completely.


    Everything returned to calm and all the rolling pressure disappeared at this moment. The light was bright and the dark clouds gradually dispersed in the whole world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is drooping with one hand. The beast holds the knife. There is no breath on his body. The dazzling light on the blood killing is completely calm, but on the blood killing, there is an yin-yang pattern in the knife body with secret patterns.


    A strange smell diffused from the blood killing, as well as the smell of fierce Xiao killing, blood evil, killing and cutting, accompanied by an unprovoked heavenly power, which made people tremble at a glance.


    "Aoyi spirit weapon, this kid''s blood knife''s original name is spirit weapon, which has evolved into aoyi spirit weapon in one fell swoop."


    Sanqi old man exclaimed. With his eyesight, he naturally knew that the blood knife spirit was evolving just now. The strange breath was accompanied by the sharp and killing breath. At this time, he looked at the blood knife spirit in his state of mind, and his heart trembled inexplicably.


    "It''s a powerful blood sabre. It just broke through the mystical spirit, but it''s not comparable to ordinary mystical spirit." Sanqi old man''s eyes trembled. Just this moment, a series of things shocked him. Rao is him. Now it''s hard to get back to his senses.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou stood quietly, as if he had become a huge fierce beast, shrinking his claws and sleeping.


    When the world disappeared, Huang Sha, GUI WA, Xue Moqi, Ziyan and others were able to stand up. They all stared at the huge tiger body in the air and shocked.


    "Bang bang."


    In the far air, under the low and dull sound, Liuyun and Feiyang could not support under the suppression of the mighty heavenly power, but the big soul baby was not under too much pressure. Taking advantage of an opportunity, their bodies were directly hit by the fist seal of the big soul baby''s bloody soul power.


    "Puff."


    The two people suddenly spewed out red blood from their mouths, and their frightened eyes were shocked. Under this series of terrible changes, they dared not stay.


    "Run, run."


    Liuyun and Feiyang are about to flee quickly and dare not stay any longer. Under the series of sounds caused by Lu Shaoyou, they have been completely frightened.


    "Whoosh."


    The two men took advantage of the shock of their bodies, and their respective soul parts also turned into soul streamers before the soul parts of the big soul baby. Their bodies quickly turned into Changhong, and quickly fled in an instant.


    The consumption of the great soul infant''s evil spirit and urging the dark devil''s separation secret method is already amazing. The three soul separation, the noumenon and the practitioners of the two Nirvana states have been fighting for so long, which is absolutely terrible. At the same time, it is difficult to leave all the two Nirvana States.


    "Stay with me."


    When Liuyun and Feiyang just turned into Changhong and left, they also rushed to Liuyun at the same time and trapped Liuyun like lightning.


    "Whoosh!"


    Feiyang''s body, in this short moment, has fled to the distant sky, and the figure keeps crashing the ripples of space. The escape speed has reached the extreme.

 Chapter 2834

    In a short moment, Feiyang''s body disappeared directly into the space crack.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, with his tiger eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, like a monstrous beast suddenly waking up, and a fierce breath of Xiao Sha burst out.


    "Ow!"


    On the tiger''s claws, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled with the "blood killing" in his hand. Suddenly, he held the knife in both hands. The sound of the dragon''s sword rang through the sky, the ghost''s blood light flickered, the evil spirit filled the air, and the yin-yang pattern rotated rapidly.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    The ferocious tiger gave a soft drink in his mouth. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body suddenly became golden. The blood in his hand was connected with heaven and earth. The golden awn suddenly appeared in the endless void. Suddenly there was something to rush out of the vast land, and he kept shaking.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body holds a knife in both hands and cuts it directly into the distant front air. A knife awn cuts through the sky like lightning with a majestic killing spirit.


    "Si la la!"


    The golden blood color Dao mang pierces through the space with a sharp, piercing sound. Where the golden Dao mang passes, the space is like tofu, which destroys the withered and decayed and directly turns into ashes.


    The knife awn splits a long dark space crack, and the edge is rendered into the color of gold and blood. The whole calm air suddenly fluctuates for nine days!


    "Hiss."


    In the space shrouded by the golden awn, everything solidified. The golden knife awn seemed to split the heaven and earth directly. With an unimaginable terrorist speed, it split the space to the distant space in an instant.


    Space split, the body of Feiyang was directly exposed in the distant space, and the golden blood knife awn immediately came behind Feiyang.


    "Click."


    It was clear to all that they had broken through the air and fled to the Flying Sun in the far air. Under the golden and bloody sword, they didn''t even have a chance to look back. They cut it in half with one knife.


    "Boom."


    The knife awn fell to the ground and directly spread a huge ground gully in the endless mountains. The ground was broken, and the mountains were broken from it. The mountains were cut in half, like an endless abyss across the endless mountains, thousands of miles!


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, Feiyang''s body was directly broken in the far air, killing thousands of miles away.


    "My God!"


    "This is also too strong. What strength is it to kill thousands of miles away from Nirvana?"


    "Goo Goo!"


    Xue Moqi, guiwa, Huang Sha, white wolf, sun Xiaoya, golden ape and Ziyan were stunned and couldn''t take back their shocked chin. That Feiyang escaped into the space and was directly caught and killed by the knife.


    A knife kills Nirvana thousands of miles away. What a tyrant, what a fierce terror, such a terrible strength!


    People''s souls trembled. The smell of the knife just now seemed to never exist in this world.


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    "Heavenly soul eye!"


    "Soul chopping nine company formula!"


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s three souls separated into body and body, and the four figures did not surround Liuyun, but immediately followed him behind, and four vast blood ghost soul forces bound him.


    Four incomparably vast soul breath suddenly surged out of his body without reservation. The soul fluctuated everywhere, and the four terrorist soul attacks were released at the same time.


    For a moment, a huge soul sound wave attack, a huge soul aperture like the eye of heaven, nine thunder soul light blades, a destructive soul fingerprint breaking the air, four soul attacks swept out like a storm, filled with the breath of extremely terrible soul, the surrounding space was broken and wiped out inch by inch, and a large area of space was affected.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible blood evil spirit gloomy soul energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane. Within the chaotic space, a large space collapsed and wiped out inch by inch.


    "Don''t think you have the essence of soul. Soul attack is not very useful to me."


    In the chaotic space, Liuyun''s white clothes were broken, and blood stains hung on the corners of his mouth, but it was not because of the soul attack. Resentment and fear were in his eyes. His figure immediately tore the space and fled again, and immediately entered the torn space.


    "Stay for me!"


    A huge body suddenly appeared. The huge tiger claws pierced through the space and photographed the whole space directly. The tiger claws fell and the lower space collapsed inch by inch, enveloping all the space around the Liuyun.


    The space was broken inch by inch, and the body of Liuyun was forced to reveal again in an instant. The huge tiger''s palm had fallen like blocking the sky and the sun.


    This palm pressed the storm space, and the surrounding space was suddenly stormy, filled with destruction.


    Under the mighty momentum, Liuyun''s body is shrouded in it. It''s difficult to escape. If you want to escape, you need to pay a heavy price, or you''ll die.


    "I fought with you."


    Liuyun''s eyes were frightened and frightened. The color of resentment in his eyes was wiped. A streamer shot out from the center of his eyebrows between the lightning and flint.


    Streamer convergence is a flower like thing that looks like a chrysanthemum rather than a chrysanthemum and a lotus rather than a lotus. A mighty soul energy sweeps out, and the collapsed surrounding space is broken inch by inch. It is actually an arcane spirit tool, but it is only a defense arcane spirit tool.


    "Lu Shaoyou, one day I won''t let you go."


    The roar of Liuyun came out, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. It was like a flower like mystical spirit device of chrysanthemum rather than chrysanthemum and lotus rather than lotus. It was opened in the wind between lightning and flint, and a terrible momentum rose abruptly, and the smell of terror spread out like a mountain and a sea.


    "Be careful, boy. It''s powerful to explode the mysterious spirit weapon." old man Sanqi''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Bang"


    In a short moment, the flower shaped mystical spirit tools like chrysanthemum and lotus have exploded under Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, this space was torn apart, and the space ripple was directly torn into fragments. Space trembled, and the power of terror swept through this space like a storm.


    The terrible energy shook the space, rippled violently, and the destructive energy swept across the sky.


    Such a terrible force can tear countless dark space cracks and destroy the sky and the earth. A large area of space suddenly becomes a dark void. The whole world is in chaos and explodes mystical spirit tools, which is too strong.


    Under the destructive power, the space destroyed a moment later gradually recovered.


    When the space gradually subsided, people''s eyes were to see that a huge tiger body still existed in the just chaotic space, and the surrounding scales and armor lingered around the blue light. The surrounding space was distorted, and the hidden power virtually made everyone tremble in their hearts.


    But at this time, the figure of the flowing cloud has completely disappeared.


    It''s not a big price to escape at the cost of defending against the self explosion of an apocalyptic spirit weapon. Needless to say, the value of an apocalyptic spirit weapon, and the self explosion of an apocalyptic spirit weapon still does great damage to your soul.


    "Where does the soul appear in the eternal hunting ground? I don''t know that outsiders are not allowed to enter the eternal hunting ground."


    On the void, a voice came out through the void, but no one could hear it. Except in the void, at this time, it was still a Sanqi old man that no one could spy on.


    Sanqi old man''s illusory body loomed in the high-altitude clouds. When he heard the speech, he immediately looked up and looked into the depths of the void. At this time, his thin figure suddenly burst out a spirit of holding the sky. In his vast starlike eyes, a sharp light shot out, and looked up and said: "Can''t you two old and immortal finally help it? It''s hard to understand. I can''t even recognize it. Be careful that I''ll burn your two old and immortal nests."


    "Sanqi, you old ghost really didn''t die. How did you become like this?"


    "Sanqi old ghost, they all thought you were dead and disappeared for 500000 years. How did you become like this?"


    In mid air, two surprised voices immediately came, one low and the other refreshing. It was obvious that the three were also familiar.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later that I don''t do anything here. It''s none of your business. Do you want to drive me out?" old man Sanqi looked up and said in the air.


    "You old devil can stay as long as you want. I don''t care if I can''t provoke you, but you have to tell you what the young man is?" a low voice said to old man Sanqi.


    Sanqi old man''s eyes moved slightly and said to the air, "I still want to know his origin. I tell you, you can pay less attention when I''m here, otherwise I won''t finish with you."


    A clear voice came from the sky and said, "Sanqi old ghost, can you say that? Just follow the rules. Can you break the rules and say it again?"


    "I don''t care what rules, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." old man Sanqi didn''t seem to want to say more. A shrewd and cunning look flashed in his eyes, and then he swept into the Tianzhou ring in the hands of a few words.


    "Sanqi old ghost, you can''t intervene. It''s too unkind. In addition, there are many special things in the eternal hunting ground. Your soul power doesn''t seem strong now. Be careful yourself. We can''t take care of things here."


    The voice fell, and old man Sanqi had entered the Tianzhou ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.

 Chapter 2835

    The voice fell, and old man Sanqi had entered the Tianzhou ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Xue Moqi, Huang Sha, Ziyan and others didn''t know all this.


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body blinked in blue, and then turned into a body. The blood in his hand also turned into the original size and golden blood. At this time, the quiet light flickered.


    On the blade, there is also a shallow yin-yang pattern. A breath of Yin-Yang and wild ancient Qi diffuse from it. The hidden evil spirit and fierce killing spirit make people jump at a glance.


    "Is this the upanishadism spirit tool?"


    Lu Shaoyou holds the blood killing, as if the blood killing is a part of his body, connected with blood and soul, which makes Lu Shaoyou clearly feel how strong the blood killing is at this time. I''m afraid it''s much more fierce than the dragon soul sword armor.


    When Lu Shaoyou used to use the "prison of time and space" 32 times to trap the 27 practitioners of the great road realm, Lu Shaoyou felt the fluctuation of the smell of blood killing, so he called out blood killing.


    In the end, when the 32 times "time and space prison" was applied, under the road of yin and Yang, we finally got an opportunity to break through the avenue, accumulate and go crazy, and directly break down to the middle level of the avenue.


    Under these movements, the blood killing was originally a spirit weapon. When Lu Shaoyou set foot on the avenue, the blood killing was also affected and promoted in one fell swoop.


    Lu Shaoyou took his eyes back from the blood killing. He felt the vast Dantian gas sea and its magnificent source force in his body. When he broke through the middle level of the avenue, he didn''t know how much the Dantian gas sea soared compared with the half way.


    Finally, the promotion of blood killing, the power of tearing the inner space, also fell on Lu Shaoyou because of the special existence of blood killing, so that the Dantian gas sea at the cultivation level of the middle level of the avenue was forcibly opened more than twice on the basis of the middle level of the avenue. With the infusion of heaven and earth energy and the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, although it did not fill the Dantian gas sea fully, But it is also very rich.


    "The power of the middle rank in the avenue." Lu Shaoyou gently shook his fist, and the space around his fist shook up for no reason. This is a feeling of power.


    Feeling the vast Dantian sea and the vast source force in his body, Lu Shaoyou feels that his fist is now enough to break a large space. The cultivator at the peak of the avenue realm will not die or hurt under one punch.


    If you use blood killing and dragon soul sword armor to kill the first level of Nirvana, it''s absolutely nothing.


    "Are you okay?" when Lu Shaoyou slowly fell from the air, Xue Moqi first recovered from the series of shocks. Her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and couldn''t hide her surprised eyes.


    "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and looked back at Huang Sha, GUI Wa and white wolf. They all had a lot of injuries. Golden ape and Ziyan were still seriously injured, but they were not very serious.


    "Let him run away." glancing around, Lu Shaoyou frowned. Huai Lingyu didn''t know when he ran away.


    At night, dusk disappears, the night covers the sky and falls like the sun, and the whole world is dark.


    In the continuous mountains, the earth suddenly became dark, as if it had returned to the primitive era. The moon climbed and the night clouds passed, making the night bright and dark.


    In a hidden cave that was forbidden, only Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby sat cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, and Tianzhou ring was suspended in front of him.


    On the second layer of Tianzhou ring, there are several figures with dignified faces. It is Huang Sha, Zi Yan, ghost baby, white wolf and others who can step into the second layer with the strength of people''s cultivation. However, when people enter Tianzhou ring, they are surprised. Time treasures are not something that ordinary people can have.


    Lu Shaoyou is also on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring. He looks at TAIA and Xue Moqi sitting cross legged at this time. They all have dignified faces.


    Xue Moqi''s whole body has been restored and the profound meaning has been released. The green awn around her is dazzling. Her slender hands fall tightly on Tai A''s back. She has been in the Tianzhou ring for half a month. Xue Moqi''s face is getting paler and paler, and even the green awn around her is getting lighter and paler.


    A moment later, the light gradually converged, and Xue Moqi''s charming face was pale. After slowly getting up, a mouth of red blood erupted from the pale corner of her lips.


    "Puff."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Xue Moqi''s complexion eased a lot.


    "How are you?" Lu Shaoyou handed several healing pills to Xue Moqi. He knew that Xue Moqi used the profound meaning of great recovery to heal TAIA. He was afraid that he would be exhausted and would be affected a lot.


    Xue Moqi picked up a pill and stuffed it into her bloodstained mouth, then swallowed it down her throat. The rest of the pill was put into the storage ring in her hand, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "I''ve tried my best. Tai''a''s life is very big. His body seems very different from that of ordinary people. His physique is extremely strong and abnormal. Huai Lingyu''s full blow did not achieve the results he wanted. I''ve treated the injuries in tai''a''s body almost, but I can''t enter tai''a''s soul space. So when does tai''a wake up and now I don''t know the details of the situation now. "


    Lu Shaoyou knew that Xue Moqi had done his best and said, "thank you, I owe you a favor." Lu Shaoyou had already personally checked the situation of Tai A. Tai A has half of the immortal Xuanti, and his defense is much stronger than those at the same level.


    Huai Lingyu is only a high-level in Da Dao realm, and even not as strong as the high-level peak in tai''a Da Dao realm. Even if he was surprised, tai''a did not cause fatal damage to his body.


    However, tai''a was greatly affected in his soul. Huai Lingyu''s soul power as a spiritual practitioner can be imagined.


    In TAIA''s soul space, no one can pry. Even Lu Shaoyou can''t do it. In TAIA''s soul space, there is a hidden evil spirit from the evil shadow hunyang sword. If external forces enter, they will be attacked. Forcibly entering may be bad for TAIA.


    "You''re out of sight." Xue Moqi said softly, her pale face is still moving.


    "You are exhausted. Please adjust your breath first." Lu Shaoyou said to Xue Moqi.


    "That too ah, is it something or nothing now?" the golden ape worried.


    "I hope TAIA will be fine, otherwise I will never let go of the whole Qifeng business." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his eyes were cold. If TAIA had an accident, he couldn''t explain to sister Ye.


    Lu Shaoyou only regretted at the moment. He had been doubting Huai Lingyu''s motivation, but he didn''t solve Huai Lingyu earlier. Otherwise, this situation wouldn''t happen.


    "Huai Lingyu is really shameless. When I go out, my Huang family and him won''t finish." Huang Shashen said.


    "I purple flame Xuan snake family will never let him go." Purple Yan was pale and hurt by the storm.


    "Let''s wait until we go out. The most important thing now is that TAIA can recover." Xue Moqi said.


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said to the crowd, "let''s adjust our breath and heal our wounds first, and then decide what to do in the future."


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou swept his long sleeve, and then Tai A, who sat cross legged, disappeared on the second floor of Tianzhou ring.


    A moment later, on the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring, old man Sanqi put away several handprints from Tai A and murmured, "strange, it''s really strange."


    "Qi Lao, how''s Tai A?" Lu Shaoyou asked nervously.


    Old Sanqi''s puzzled eyes turned on Tai A and said: "It''s a little strange. TAIA''s soul fluctuation is not too normal. Although there are mystical spirit tools guarding in the mind space, the breath is somewhat wrong. I''m afraid that under the attack of the soul in a hurry, this mystical spirit tool is not a defensive mystical spirit tool. In terms of Defense effect, it can''t be compared with the soul''s defensive mystical spirit tool. The soul has suffered a lot, but from the current situation, maybe There are only two results. "


    Lu Shaoyou looked at old Sanqi nervously and said, "old Qiqi, what are the two results?"


    "First, the soul is hard hit, and finally slowly collapses, and then the soul fades." the old man Sanqi looks up from TAIA and says, "another result may be to take this opportunity to become a life of Nirvana and set foot in Nirvana at one stroke, but it depends on whether he can hold on. In addition to luck, it also depends on whether his will can hold up to the end."


    "Set foot in Nirvana." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated slightly and said, "Tai ah will be able to support to the end. He was able to support it in those years. Now it''s no problem."


    "How do you feel?" old man Sanqi immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange look. This time, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough shocked him one after another.


    "Not bad, a lot stronger." Lu Shaoyou feels the vast and majestic source power in his body. With his strength at this time, he has also enhanced a lot of self-confidence in the eternal hunting ground. Although he is only in the middle level of the great road, his strength is enough to be positive. Compared with nirvana, it is no problem to kill the first level practitioners of nirvana. Although the young people in the eternal hunting ground are the top figures of the young generation in all large, medium and thousands of the world, they can There will never be many enough to reach nirvana.


    "Understand the fifth strange meaning, your boy is more and more surprising to me." old man Sanqi sighed and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a bitter smile. He always thought his talent was good, but in front of the boy, he felt that it was not worth mentioning at all.


    "The fifth strange mystery." Lu Shaoyou only knows that time, space, soul and material are the four strange mysteries. He doesn''t know much about others. Old man Sanqi said the fifth strange mystery, but he can also know that fear is the mystery of yin and Yang he understands.


    When he understood the formation of yin and Yang, Lu Shaoyou was also very clear about the movement caused by Yin and Yang. It seemed that the movement was not small.

 Chapter 2836

    "The peculiar meaning is different from the ordinary meaning. Few practitioners can understand the peculiar meaning. Their power is usually stronger than the ordinary meaning, and they all have many wonderful functions. This time you understand the peculiar meaning, it will cause a lot of movement. I''m afraid people in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty can feel such movement." Old man Sanqi said to Lu Shaoyou, "this may be a good thing for you."


    "What good thing?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    Old man Sanqi said, "you have understood the fifth strange mystery. These talents will certainly be noticed by the top leaders of the two major leagues. The more cultivation resources you can get in the future, which is naturally good for you."


    "I''m not interested in the war sky alliance," Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "I understand. Because of the reward order, you don''t have a good opinion of zhantian alliance. I''m afraid those old guys will lose a top young generation because of this. They will be suffocated."


    Old man Sanqi smiled bitterly and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "with your current strength, the danger should not be too great in the eternal hunting ground, but you should also be careful. You are not a young generation, and your strength is also extremely strong. Compared with the young generation in the top middle thousand world, your strength may not be able to do anything."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly: "strange old, can''t you distinguish between thousands of worlds?"


    "Zhongqian world has no distinction, but there are differences in strength and cultivation resources. It''s like why some are first-class forces and some are second-class forces in the same world. Everything is because cultivation resources are different."


    Lu Shaoyou seemed puzzled when he heard the speech.


    Sanqi old man looked at Lu Shaoyou, but sighed and said, "the ranking of the middle thousand world in the great thousand world of the Shangqing Dynasty is only average at best, and even medium is difficult to achieve. If ranked by 1000, the middle thousand world can only rank up to 600, not even 500."


    "Is there any difference in the energy of heaven and earth in Zhongqian world? Why is some Zhongqian world much stronger?" Lu Shaoyou asked Sanqi old man.


    "There are many reasons for this consequence, but the biggest reason is the resource allocation of the chaotic world of the Shangqing Dynasty."


    Sanqi old man Road: "In every universal duel between the two major leagues, 60 people will finally enter the secret place of the chaotic world for cultivation, and the middle thousand world will get more other chaotic world resources. With these resources, the younger generation from the middle thousand world will have a greater chance to win in the next universal duel, and the people who enter the secret place of the chaotic world will almost be the last Will become the core figures of the two major leagues. In the long run, these middle thousand worlds will get more and more resources, and the talent of the younger generation will be stronger and stronger than the younger generation of other middle thousand worlds. "


    "I see."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and gradually understood that the young generation will be different from childhood and their height will be different due to different resources. In a long time, they will be the same Zhongqian world, but their strength is different.


    "Everything is resources. The more training resources anyone can get, the faster he will become a strong man."


    Sanqi old man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the strength of the younger generation in the top 1000 world is also extremely strong. According to previous years, the strength of the final worship of the emperor will at least be the high-level and half level of the road, and many will be nirvana. Those who won the Championship also have the middle level of nirvana in previous years."


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be moved when he heard the speech. The younger generation can reach the medium level cultivation strength of nirvana. Naturally, Lu Shaoyou knows what this means. The blood emperor is only the eternal realm now. Of course, the blood emperor is imprisoned in the famine loving world and it took countless years for nirvana to melt into the world, but it is enough to represent the dignity of these younger generation Fear and terror.


    Although he is now able to kill the first level practitioners of Nirvana, Lu Shaoyou is really not sure when he meets the middle level practitioners of nirvana. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the gap between them. For example, if the difference between the first level of breaking the boundary and the middle level of breaking the boundary is a big river, the difference between the first level of understanding the truth and the middle level of understanding the truth is the ocean It can be imagined that there is a difference between the initial cultivation of Nirvana and the middle cultivation of nirvana.


    "There are many opportunities in this eternal hunting ground, but there are also many dangers. You should pay attention to yourself." old man Sanqi said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. After chatting with old man Sanqi for a while, he sent tai''a to the second floor of Tianzhou ring. Then he went alone to the space not far away. His eyes were slightly frozen, and a simple storage ring appeared in his hand.


    Looking at the ancient and simple storage ring in his hand, Lu Shaoyou can''t help looking forward to it. This is the storage ring left by the old master to Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou can''t get all the things in the storage ring. It is forbidden. Lu Shaoyou can open a prohibition to get the things inside every time he comes to a new boundary.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived at the boundary breaking territory, Wuzhen territory and Tongtian territory, he received a lot of boundary breaking fruits and reward orders from zhantian alliance, as well as a pile of spirit tools, plus Hong level 10000 kilocalories and dragon soul sword armor.


    At this time, at the level of the avenue, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to know what treasures the old master would leave for himself in the fourth stone chamber. The more he thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. His mind moved, and the light of the soul in the eyebrow flashed. Then a soul force came out and fell into the simple storage ring in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    The ancient storage ring suddenly showed a simple cyan light. Secret patterns lingered, and a faint cyan light flickered. Lu Shaoyou''s mind immediately peeped into a row of stone chambers in the storage ring.


    The nine stone chambers were all cyan, with an ancient and simple smell. When Lu shaoyouxin came to spy, the prohibition on the fourth stone chamber cracked.


    "Kaka!"


    When the stone door opened, Lu Shaoyou immediately peeped into the fourth stone chamber.


    "Well, what is this?"


    In the fourth secret room, when Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped into it, he was surprised. At this time, there was only a human stone statue on the stone platform. The stone statue was simple and thick. It was a big man''s gesture of waving his fist, lifelike.


    As for others, the stone statue is as calm as water and can''t see any difference.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t think that the stone statue left by the old master in the fourth stone chamber will be ordinary, but no matter how Lu Shaoyou spies, he can''t find any difference.


    Even if Lu Shaoyou took out the stone statue and put it in the Tianzhou ring, he carefully studied it for five days and five nights. His soul peeped, and he almost broke it. He didn''t find any difference. There was still no change in water invasion and fire. Lu Shaoyou had to give up studying the stone statue temporarily.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou helpless. He doesn''t know why he can''t find anything special about the lifelike stone statue. Lu Shaoyou is also very sure that the things left by the old man''s master won''t deceive himself. The secret of the stone statue can''t be found by himself. If it is found, at least the value will only be "Puchi" on the dragon soul sword armor


    In the hidden cave, a young man in white sitting cross legged, his fingerprints fell, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His pale face was very ugly, his eyes were gloomy and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go."


    The young man in white lost a piece of Liuyun to defend the soul''s esoteric spirit. As a double cultivator of the wind attribute and soul''s esoteric meaning, and a primary cultivator of Nirvana, he has always been the top and most powerful existence of the young generation in the thousands of worlds in the red cloud. This time, the loss was so heavy that he hated and feared.


    His eyes in the hospital fluctuated with resentment. Why did he ever suffer such a blow? This time, the mysterious spirit weapon exploded and hurt his soul a lot. Before that, he never thought that Lu Shaoyou was so difficult to provoke. He didn''t underestimate the enemy, but he still underestimated the strength of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Who is it, come out?" just then, Liuyun suddenly looked at the mountain entrance, and his eyes became dignified in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    The space fluctuated. Outside the forbidden cave, a figure flashed out. It was a young man with long hair and shawl and cold eyes.


    "Who are you? You can tear the seal I arranged." Liuyun looked at the cold young man with long hair in front of him and suddenly looked alert.


    The young man with long hair looked at Liuyun calmly and said, "I know who you are, Liuyun of the red cloud world, the person of thousands of alliance Lingtian firm, and I am also the person of thousands of alliance. You don''t have to be too nervous."


    "Who are you?" Liuyun is still vigilant, and he has to be vigilant in his current state.


    The young man with long hair looked at the clouds and said, "my name is Mingquan. I come from the hell prison world. Like you, I have a common enemy?"


    Liuyun heard the speech, his eyes shook and said, "who is it?"


    The young man with long hair was cold and cold in his eyes. He said, "everyone in the colorless world, including Lu Shaoyou!"


    No one knows how wide the eternal hunting ground is. There are dense forests, mountains and valleys everywhere.


    Two months later, Lu Shaoyou appeared on a continuous vigorous mountain. Looking at the vast mountains ahead, Xue Moqi said, "it seems to be in front."

 Chapter 2837

    "Just ahead, but there should be some distance. Be careful!" Lu Shaoyou said to the crowd.


    "Whoosh."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded, and then their figures swept forward.


    In these two months, after many people healed in the Tianzhou ring for several months, it was only ten days for the outside world. Among them, sun Xiaoya gained a lot in recent training and broke through the great road in the Tianzhou ring.


    On the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou also completely consolidated the cultivation of the middle level of the avenue. After all the injuries recovered, he set out again.


    While TAIA is on the second layer of the heavenly ring, he doesn''t know when he will wake up. Lu Shaoyou can only pray that TAIA can support to the end.


    They set out again. Within more than a month, more and more people in other Zhongqian worlds met along the way. They were secretly robbed and killed by Zhongqian worlds three times. It is conceivable that they were directly killed by the people, and none of them escaped.


    The eight people of Lu Shaoyou also found two people in the middle thousand world. The most powerful people only have two high-level peaks in the main road, which is a good lineup. However, for the eight people in the colorless middle thousand world, naturally, they can''t pose any threat. Therefore, the nine people directly appeared and asked them to surrender and hand over the storage ring and God sealing stone.


    The other party peeped into the breath of the eight landing Shaoyou people, and all of them disdained to sneer. They did not pay any attention to the eight landing Shaoyou people, and the final result was conceivable. It was too late to surrender.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s eight people had five more God sealing stones, many storage rings and spirit tools along the way. The extra ones could not be evenly distributed. They always asked Lu Shaoyou to take them, otherwise they couldn''t get over it.


    During this period of time, everyone absolutely agreed with Lu Shaoyou, the captain, from the bottom of their heart.


    Just a few days ago, when eight people met the hunter of the third middle thousand world, when they finally wanted to kill their last high-level peak cultivator in the avenue territory, they said something that surprised eight people.


    From his mouth, eight people learned that there seemed to be a natural spirit nearby, and all the people of the middle thousand world around them came to look for it.


    The ten of them were just looking forward to catching up. Who knows, they suddenly found eight Lu Shaoyou. They thought that the team had only eight people. They must have been ambushed and killed two by others, and their strength must be so. So they were naturally ready to hunt and kill. Who knows that they met a hard bone and kicked on the steel plate.


    Lu Shaoyou plans to go there when he learns the news about the natural spirit, whether it''s true or not. If there is such a natural spirit, it''s valuable.


    So the eight people went all the way. They arrived at the approximate place in two days. Under the prying eyes of their hearts, there was a lot of breath in front of them.


    When they were close to their destination, the eight people had to be on guard. Perhaps the news of this natural spirit spread far away, and many teams around them obviously had more breath.


    However, there are a lot of people, but no one dares to do it. If you want to capture the Fengshen stone, one team will attack another team. Only with absolute strength and hunting can it work. Sometimes you have bad luck and have to pay a heavy price for it.


    Therefore, when there are many people, they should face off. Even those with stronger strength dare not attack the weaker team. Under the face-to-face confrontation, even if they win in the end, they also need to pay a heavy price. The most afraid thing is that others will benefit at that time.


    Therefore, there are ten members of the Zhongqian world team, some only eight or seven, and some even only half of them, but it is no surprise that they are only alert, and no one will choose to fight against the eight members of Lu Shaoyou.


    The other party didn''t do it, and there were more and more people nearby. Coupled with the news of natural spirits, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to the others. After a slight glance, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    The lush virgin forest, with waves like the sea, is green, and its branches and leaves are covered with vines. It is swaying for thousands of miles. It is deep and bottomless. It shows a mysterious and unpredictable. It is solemn, dignified and magnificent under the blue sky.


    At the end of the primeval forest, there is a towering, vigorous and straight huge continuous mountain peak. However, this continuous mountain peak has no grass, showing a dark color, which is in strong contrast to the surrounding lush.


    At dusk, the woods were dark and silent, and several figures came out from the virgin forest.


    There are eight people in total, including Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape, Xue Moqi and Huang Sha.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the towering, vigorous and straight huge continuous peaks in front of him. He could vaguely feel that this large mountain should not be a good place.


    "Captain, there are many people nearby."


    When the eight people just landed, the ghost baby immediately found the surroundings. At this time, many people gathered in groups of three or five, several people in a team, all occupying their own land. However, there were no less than hundreds of people at the entrance of a mountain peak and a deep valley in front.


    These hundreds of people are roughly divided into three lineups, each occupying three directions at the entrance of the mountain and deep valley. Many people from the middle thousand world should gather together.


    "They are all from all over the world, and their strength is very strong."


    Suddenly I was surprised to see so many people, such as Huang Sha, ghost baby and white wolf. I haven''t seen so many people in the eternal hunting ground for a long time. Moreover, these people can still live in peace now.


    After observing for a while, Lu Shaoyou said to the crowd, "let''s go to the front." then he and the crowd went to the deep valley at the entrance of the canyon in front. The eight people walked forward. It was strange that there was no obstacle around. Instead, they had a special look on their faces. Suddenly, their eyes fell on the nine people strangely.


    This made the eight people look at each other, and they don''t know what happened. Why do so many people gather here? Even if they are looking for natural spirits, they can go in and look for them directly.


    "Hey, which one of you is from the thousand world?"


    When the eight Lu Shaoyou people reached the entrance of the mountain and the deep valley, a soft cry came out from a lineup on the right.


    With the sound of soft applause that was not very kind, the sound of "Shua Shua" suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou and other eight people.


    "Is it important that we are the people of the middle thousand world?" the golden ape raised his eyes and immediately looked at the left side.


    A strong young man on the left stepped out slowly and looked at nine people, such as golden apes. He wiped a gloomy sneer in his eyes and said, "if you ask, be honest and tell me, so as not to regret it."


    The golden ape was not a talkative person. When he heard this arrogant disdain tone, he suddenly looked horizontal and said, "I won''t say it today. You can''t bite me."


    The gloomy young man''s face was cold and stepped out one step. A hot breath filled the air. The middle level of the avenue was about to be the peak of cultivation. The breath was released. If his body was like an arrow off the string, he immediately rushed at the golden ape like lightning.


    "If you don''t drink, you''ll die."


    In a short moment, the gloomy young man had appeared in front of the golden ape. A fist seal in his hand wrapped the substantive flame, generated and pressed the violent space, shrouded the golden ape with a terrible and hot breath, and his attack was a killing move, which was completely impolite.


    "Bang."


    Just in this short moment, the body of the cold young man directly stagnated in the front half of the golden ape, and I don''t know what happened, like the surrounding space was solidified and the source force in the body stagnated.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the golden ape''s arm punched out, and the fist was wrapped with a yellow awn that twisted the space. Along the way, a heavy fist fell on the gloomy young man''s head, a fist smashed his head, and the surrounding space collapsed. The gloomy young man''s body was also born in the broken space and turned into a blood mist.


    "So strong."


    Seeing the scene that happened in an instant, many eyes around fluctuated immediately. The most powerful fluctuation was more than 20 figures in the left lineup.


    It''s very powerful to kill a middle-level peak cultivator in the avenue with one punch.


    "Who shot in the dark and didn''t dare to stand up?" in the left lineup, an iron faced young man in Chinese clothes suddenly stepped out, but he didn''t look at the golden ape at all, but scanned the seven people such as Lu Shaoyou.


    "Did someone just make a secret move?" the eyes around fluctuated again, and they were surprised to scan Lu Shaoyou and others, but few people could see that there was another person making a secret move.


    In some two lineups on the right, several eyes and breath are also on Lu Shaoyou and other seven people, which seems to be peeping at something.


    But Lu Shaoyou''s seven people didn''t have any breath fluctuations, and even their faces and eyes didn''t change much.


    "No one came out, then I''ll see if you can''t come out. If you kill my younger martial brother, you have to pay the price." the young man in Chinese clothes swept Lu Shaoyou for seven people. When he saw that no one was talking, his face became more and more iron green, and his body rushed straight at the golden ape.

 Chapter 2838

    "Hiss."


    When the young people in Chinese clothes came out, a magnificent Avenue was set up, and the cultivation atmosphere of the high-level peak was released, which immediately made many young people around feel oppressed.


    Then the young man in Chinese clothes was swept out by the profound meaning of water attribute. The surrounding space was suddenly wet and drizzled. Countless drops of water gathered. Each drop of water had a twist and penetrated through the space. Around the dense drops of water, even a dark aperture was revealed.


    "Boom!"


    Under the influence of the water attribute and the energy of heaven and earth, dark clouds suddenly rose around the mountain and the sky was dark and gloomy.


    "Go."


    The figure of the young man in Chinese clothes appeared in the dense water drops. With a soft drink, suddenly countless dense water drops shook in the air, and the whole space ''Hula'' trembled violently.


    In an instant, the countless water droplets gathered into a baby sized water column, and the surrounding space was directly wiped out silently, becoming a dark void.


    Without much noise and silence, people trembled even more, destroyed the huge drops of water that wiped out the void, and immediately spread to the golden ape.


    All eyes fell on the golden ape. I don''t know if the burly young man can still resist the terrorist attack.


    "Chulala."


    Just under the eyes of the people, when the terrible water column just appeared in front of the golden ape, it suddenly disappeared in the air silently. It even wiped out without bringing too many fluctuations, as if it had never appeared.


    "Broken sky axe!"


    At the same time, there was a flash of light in the palm of the golden ape''s hand. A huge axe like but not axe spirit tool was immediately held in his hand. A huge pressure filled the air, and the surrounding space trembled endlessly. Between the lightning and flint, an axe blade cleaved out at the young man who was coming.


    "Hiss!"


    When the axe was put out, the space under the axe blade exploded one after another, and the space was torn apart like destruction, destroying everything along the way.


    At the moment, the young man in Chinese clothes with an iron face in the air is already frightened. There is fear in his eyes, but he doesn''t know why. His body can''t move half a minute between lightning and flint, and his defense can''t be used. He has directly become a living target.


    "Ka"


    In a short moment, under the axe blade, the high-level and peak cultivation youth in the avenue were split into two under the gaze of many eyes, and then their bodies turned into blood fog under the terrible energy storm.


    "Boom."


    The vast energy poured out of the air, and the space was like collapse. Under the empty ground, there was an abyss like gully, and the ground trembled and shook like an earthquake.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With the body of the young man in Chinese clothes turned into a blood mist, there were a lot of cool sounds from time to time, and many eyes trembled.


    "The Upanishads, that''s the Upanishads."


    The trembling eyes then looked at the mysterious spirit weapon broken sky axe in the hands of the golden ape. Even among the top young people in the world, how many people can have the mysterious spirit weapon.


    Even in the ancient world, there will not be many people who practice spiritual tools.


    "If anyone else dares to shout, I will never let him go of the ''broken sky axe'' in my hand." the golden ape''s burly body holds the broken sky axe, which is very powerful and domineering.


    The people''s eyes trembled, and the mysterious spirit instrument was right in front of them. However, after seeing that the high-level peak cultivator in a big way had just turned into a blood mist, and the soul infant and soul did not escape, no one dared to think more.


    Many people can work hard for treasures, but no one can kill for treasures. Anyway, everything is based on being able to live.


    Among the people on the left, the twenty or thirty people changed their faces one by one and stepped back involuntarily. They were afraid that the golden ape would directly chop a few axes at them at that time.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, do you see who is secretly shooting?" in the right lineup, a tall, handsome young man in brocade robes asked a woman in a water colored dress.


    The words of the young man in the brocade robe could not escape Lu Shaoyou''s attention. His eyes did not show any trace, but then he couldn''t help looking at a beautiful shadow around the young man.


    This beautiful woman is very beautiful. Her dark hair hangs gently at her waist, and her elegant jade face is slightly charming with a trace of maturity.


    But the most surprising thing is the temperament of the body. The bright starlight water eyes look weak and elegant. They seem to make people look at them. They inexplicably have a feeling of being indifferent. They look a little lazy, elegant and noble. Absolute beauty can also secretly attract a lot of eyes to look at each other quietly.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou''s eyes was not because of the woman''s beauty. In terms of beauty, Xue Moqi around him wouldn''t be much different. The two were equal, but there was a faint green in the woman''s eyes, which made Lu Shaoyou pay more attention.


    At this time, listening to the questions of the handsome young man in brocade robes, the elegant woman said softly, "I can''t see that the strength of the people who secretly shot is very strong, and they didn''t even bring too many fluctuations, but it should be one of the seven people."


    The elegant woman spoke, and her beautiful eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou and others. Finally, she couldn''t help looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou paused for a moment and then fell into the rest of the lineup not far away.


    This lineup also as like as two peas in more than 30 looks, two looks exactly alike, and looks like twenty seven eight.


    The two young people''s two thick eyebrows seem to be smiling all the time. The curved, such as the bright first quarter moon in the night sky, the handsome and prominent facial features and the perfect face shape make the two young people enough to enter the ranks of beautiful men.


    Seeing these two young people, Lu Shaoyou can''t help thinking of flying eagle, Ling Feng and LAN thirteen. Even if the two young people can''t compare with LAN thirteen, they are not far away.


    The only difference between the two young people is that one is outstanding in his robe and long black hair shawl, and the other is very strong and masculine in his strong clothes and short black hair.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know whether you are from the thousands of alliances, the zhantian alliance, or people outside the two major leagues?" just as Lu Shaoyou looked at the two young people, the young man with long hair and robes among the two young people took the lead in boxing Lu Shaoyou and others and asked, which was much more polite than the two people who had been killed earlier.


    Seeing that the other party was polite, the golden ape put away the broken sky axe in his hand. He was also polite and said, "we have thousands of alliance people and zhantian alliance people."


    "Long pan and Hu Ju, you can''t win over people. Unfortunately, they are not all the people of your zhantian alliance."


    Not far away, the beautiful woman in a long water colored skirt smiled, Lianbu moved a few steps, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and others and said: "Everyone, my name is Yun lvying. I''m from thousands of alliances. Everyone behind me is also the martial brothers of zhantian alliance. The two brothers Zhong Li Longpan and Zhong Li Huju who just talked to you are from zhantian alliance. They are from zhantian alliance and all around them are from zhantian alliance."


    The voice is crisp and charming, but also gives people a feeling of being indiscreet. When the voice falls, the woman looks at Lu Shaoyou and others, as if to see their look change.


    "Yun lvying." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The woman''s name is somewhat similar to Yun Hongling, but it is quite different from Yun Hongling''s character.


    Yun lvying''s eyes didn''t show any trace and continued: "you''ve come here because you''re born with a spirit, haven''t you?"


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful woman and nodded. It seemed that the people around him were all for natural spirits, but the people in the two lineups were strange. One was all from zhantian alliance and the other was all from thousands of alliances, which was relatively rare.


    "Since you are all here for natural spirits, it''s easy to do. How about we all work together?" Yun lvying''s beautiful eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, and Xue Moqi around Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but stare more.


    "Why join hands?" Lu Shaoyou said softly, without agreeing or opposing.


    "Because no one can get the living spirit thing that day alone, and will not be the opponent of the living spirit thing that day. Many people have broken in, and finally they can''t die again without accident." the handsome young man in brocade beside Yun lvying looked at Lu Shaoyou unhappily.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he ignored the eyes of the young man in brocade robes and immediately asked, "it''s hard to understand that you have dealt with the natural spirit?"


    "That''s not true, but we saw with our own eyes that many practitioners in the avenue didn''t escape. The strength of the living creatures must be very strong that day. After our observation, if we do it tonight, it should be the best time." Yun lvying said to Lu Shaoyou, with an elegant face and a smile, which was very moving.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Lu Shaoyou said with a little light in his eyes.


    "Of course, the premise is that we work together, so there are more opportunities. Finally, whoever can get the spirit thing that day depends on his own chance and ability. After all, we all know that the natural spirit thing is not very good." the young man with long hair and robes on the right said.

 Chapter 2839

    "If so, there will be more opportunities for everyone to work together."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. He is not familiar with the living creatures that day. From the tone of these people, the living creatures that day are also absolutely strong. Otherwise, these people would not be willing to join hands with others.


    So now we work together with them and act according to the circumstances. At present, it seems that there is nothing bad. We can also know some news about the spirit things that were born that day.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s nod, from the mouth of Yun lvying and the young man with long hair and robes called Zhong Li Longpan, Lu Shaoyou and Jin ape also learned that many people here had arrived more than ten days ago.


    Originally, there were more people in the early days, but some people couldn''t bear it. They had already rushed into it, but there was no return, and a few talents escaped.


    According to the people who escaped, there were ghosts crying and howling in a deep valley, which was full of many evil spirits and highly toxic substances. Once they entered, they would be dizzy. They didn''t know how to die. The high-level peak practitioners in the avenue didn''t dare to approach.


    After more than ten days of observation, people also slowly found that the evil spirit and poison in the canyon were getting thinner and weaker than before.


    And tonight, according to judgment, it''s definitely the best chance to go in.


    But no one dares to go in alone. After more and more people gather, they plan to go together. There will be a lot of chances of winning.


    After Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and pondered a little, he continued to ask, "what kind of natural spirit is in this?"


    Yun lvying''s eyes moved slightly, and she was very charming. She said: "According to our observation and speculation these days, the natural spirits in the canyon should be the resentment, residual spirits, obsession, hatred and all kinds of energy of many people who have been hunted and fallen over the past countless years, because this guy is the condensation of residual spirits and resentment, so he is insidious and cunning, evil and vicious in his heart, although no one knows its specific reality The level of strength, but it can be obtained. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. "


    "Resentment, hate and obsession are condensed into?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. In this way, this natural spirit is somewhat similar to the big soul baby. Resentment, hate and obsession can also achieve natural spirit. I have to sigh that its creation is extraordinary.


    And this natural spirit condensed by resentment, remnant soul, obsession and hatred is not sinister, treacherous, vicious and evil.


    "Well, you know what you want to know. I hope you can do your best when dealing with the living creatures that day." the young man in brocade beside Yun lvying said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly at the young man in the brocade robe and said, "don''t you plan to use your best to kill the terrible natural spirit?"


    "You" the young man in the brocade robe was choked by Lu Shaoyou''s words, and his face was green and white. He didn''t look good, but he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with hatred and wiped a dark and cruel color in his eyes.


    "It''s still some time before dark. Let''s find a ground first."


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the young man in the brocade robe. Then, under the eyes of many people, he found a spacious place to settle down, sat cross legged with the people and began to close his eyes.


    Many eyes took back from Lu Shaoyou and others and looked up at the sky. They all sat cross legged with Lu Shaoyou and others, closed their eyes and rested, and prepared to look for the living creatures that day in the evening.


    Yun lvying''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou for a long time. Then she looked at the tall and straight young man in brocade robes who was looking at him. She smiled and moved her eyes. She said, "senior brother Sheng, don''t mind if others talk."


    Looking at the irresolute, with this charming look, the tall and straight young man in brocade immediately trembled for it and said, "younger martial sister Yun, I don''t mind them. They are not qualified to let me take it to heart."


    Yun lvying smiled and didn''t talk much. Her expression was also exciting.


    The movement just now calmed down for a while, and the thoughts of the people around him immediately returned to the natural spirits.


    Time passed slowly, and it was getting dark.


    Night, like a black cover, starts from the sky and slowly covers everyone''s heads. Especially in this depressed time, the night seems so heavy and ferocious.


    The night wind blew slowly. In the distant primeval forest, the canopy of the forest sea was swayed back and forth by the wind, making a roar of "yiyiya", like ghosts crying and howling. Looking from a distance, it was shrouded in darkness. The primeval forest was like a large dark tomb, which made people shudder.


    I know that the night is completely shrouded in heaven and earth. Tonight, the stars are bright and the moon is dark. The stars all over the sky emerge one by one, shining in the sky, bringing a faint light to the mountains.


    Of course, in terms of people''s strength, even if it is as dark as ink, it will not have much impact. This kind of night is naturally the same as day.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this time, many smells around suddenly woke up one by one, and a magnificent breath rose into the sky, which was not weak. Then figures stood up one by one, and most of their eyes immediately looked into the entrance of the valley.


    Outside the entrance of the deep valley, many groups of people wake up and look at it.


    These groups of people seem to have been threatened before, and they don''t dare to approach too much. In terms of numbers, they should be people from all sides. The world has been hard hit.


    Therefore, these people are not careless at this time. They have always been cautious. For a small team like them, they know that they have suffered heavy losses and are most vulnerable to hunting by others. There is no reason for this kind of hunting.


    The young people in brocade robes around Yun lvying looked at the entrance of the deep valley. In addition, there were three or five groups of twenty or thirty people. They looked slightly and said, "you can also deal with the more natural spirits, the better. Maybe you can get a lot of benefits at that time. Maybe you can get a chance to get natural spirits."


    Hearing the words of the young man in brocade, Lu Shaoyou shook a faint radian in the corners of his mouth. The young man in brocade is also a figure. He obviously wants to find more people to make cannon fodder, but he can still say such kindness and temptation. It''s really not something anyone can do.


    Many people agree with the words of the young man in brocade. Outside the entrance of the deep valley, groups of people smell the words, and some even nod their thanks to the young man in brocade, showing their gratitude, and immediately rushed over.


    This made the young man in the brocade robe very satisfied, and his eyes also showed a smile. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou without revealing any trace. His eyes were vaguely mixed with a trace of yin and cold.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s get ready to go and see who can get the spirit thing that day." Zhong Li Longpan said in the battle sky alliance lineup.


    "Whoosh."


    The figures leaped into the deep valley, just like the long rainbow across the sky, with a series of broken wind roaring, the majestic breath surging, and the momentum is also very extraordinary.


    A moment later, they came to a dark and deep canyon.


    Shrouded in the dark night, you can''t see the bottom in the dark and deep canyon. Under the light dawn, there is a light swarthy light on both sides of the canyon.


    A strong and majestic evil spirit diffused from the canyon, which made people feel uncomfortable from a distance. There was no vitality between heaven and earth, giving people a feeling of dead.


    "This evil spirit is strange, mixed with strong poison, and the breath can affect the soul."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell on the ears of golden ape, yellow sand, white wolf, ghost baby, Xue Moqi and sun Xiaoya, reminding everyone to pay attention. With a keen sense of soul, Lu Shaoyou immediately found that the evil spirit in the canyon was definitely not simple.


    "This evil spirit has been countless times higher than that a few days ago. Our guess is right. Tonight is a good opportunity to do it." in the face of this evil spirit, Yun lvying''s young man in brocade showed a smile.


    "Be careful, the evil spirit in this is not simple and can''t be careless." Zhong Li Longpan turned his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou and others not far behind him. Then his figures were arranged with all kinds of apertures, many of them were directly covered with all kinds of body armor, and his figures immediately swept into the canyon.


    "The people of zhantian alliance are shameless. Let''s keep up." seeing that Longpan, Huju and others have taken the lead in rushing into the canyon, the brocade robed youth hesitated a little, and then said to Yun lvying: "younger martial sister Yun, let''s go too. Don''t be beaten by others."


    "Elder martial brother Sheng, let''s go too." Yun lvying nodded, and her voice fell. The beautiful shadow flashed. Then she swept across the sky and entered the canyon. The young man in brocade robes was stunned, and then followed up.


    "Whoosh."


    The figures around also immediately competed with each other. First, they were afraid of being beaten by others, and immediately followed them away.


    "The strength is good, and the hiding is deep enough." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the young man in the brocade robe, and the eight people followed him into the canyon.


    "Woo woo!"


    In this dark and deep canyon, I don''t know where the faint sound of ghosts crying and Howling comes from. The canyon breath is cold and poisonous, so people don''t dare to be careless at all.


    On the ground of the canyon, you can even see some dense white bones from time to time. Most of them are human white bones, but there are also animal bones. From the color, they are deep and light. They should not be left at the same time, and some are obviously old.


    With the deepening of the canyon, a cold and evil spirit became stronger and stronger, and everyone had already arranged defense means.

 Chapter 2840

    The evil spirit of yin and cold is getting stronger and stronger. It is pervasive and directly affects the soul. The sound of ghost crying and Howling echoes in the canyon, which makes people feel creepy.


    At this time, those with lower strength are already pale under the influence of Yin cold evil Qi. Only by doing their best can they stop the influence of Yin cold evil Qi.


    "Woo."


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the dark and deep canyon, and a wave of breath spread out in the space ripple. In a short moment, a series of figures broke out in the space ripple.


    These figures appeared, and Zhou Kong trembled endlessly. Then, all the figures with the gas of ferocious cutting, with bare hands, some holding spirit tools, suddenly burst out with the smell of terror, and directly launched a fierce attack on everyone entering the canyon.


    "Woo woo."


    With the sound of ghosts crying and howling, the eardrum tingled, and the attack power came out with dazzling streamer lightning, destroying a large area of space and collapsing.


    "Be careful, these people are puppets. They have no soul. They have been controlled by others and only know how to kill."


    I don''t know who echoed loudly in the sky. For a moment, the front had begun to be in a "roaring" battle, and the whole canyon was shaking and shaking in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of those strange figures, the strong in front also move together, surging source forces diffuse out, and many spaces are destroyed into nothingness.


    "Woo!"


    Three strange figures appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou''s eight people at the same time, and the ferocious cutting breath collapsed.


    "Broken."


    Ziyan stamped on the ground and took the lead in rushing out of the figure. The purple flame lingered in his hand, and a fist print swept out, hitting the figure fiercely.


    The purple flame on Ziyan''s body seems to have the function of expelling evil Qi. Under the hot breath, it destroys and moves. The body wrapped by the evil breath is destroyed and bombarded into fragments. A circle of dark light in the air is exposed and then fades away.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the figures coming straight. Only then did he see clearly that these bodies were covered with rolling black evil gas, filled with a pungent smell, and his eyes were red with evil gas, but the strength breath was enough to reach the early stage or even the middle stage of the road.


    "Click, click."


    Facing the evil body, Lu Shaoyou shook his arm and twisted the space with a claw print. Immediately, he crushed the strange evil body directly into the twisted space.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Xue Moqi stretched out her long sleeve with her slender hand, shot out a fingerprint, and pierced an evil body in front of her through her eyebrows.


    "Bang bang."


    In front of them, two people, long pan and Hu Ju, clapped their palms and fists, and smashed the two evil bodies that rushed in front of them.


    Not far away, the young man in brocade beside Yun lvying held his five fingers in a distant way, and his evil figure was crushed in the blasting space, showing a happy look.


    "Ah"


    Several screams came from the front. Several young people who were not strong enough were killed by these evil figures, three fell, one escaped from the soul, separated from the soul, and several were hurt.


    These dozens of figures were thrown out in an instant, but with the help of hundreds of people, they were soon destroyed, and their bodies were destroyed and broken, which added a strong evil and ferocious gas to the canyon out of thin air.


    "These things are really terrible." Sun Xiaoya said softly.


    Xue Moqi kept her eyes dignified and said, "these people are already walking corpses. They should have been controlled here a long time ago. Some should have been for tens of thousands of years. The soul has been taken away and the body must be controlled by the natural spirits here. It seems that the living spirits are even harder to deal with that day."


    "Be careful," Lu Shaoyou said to the seven people behind him. The people in front have continued to enter the canyon.


    "Woo woo."


    In the canyon, the sound of ghosts crying and howling is becoming more and more harsh. Within a short time, there are evil and strange figures in the canyon, all of which have the strength of the avenue territory. Coupled with the evil gas, it is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    However, among the hundreds of people, there are also young people with extraordinary strength led by the young people in brocade robes, Longpan and Huju. Those evil bodies will be killed and destroyed soon.


    Because these evil walking corpses were delayed all the way, and half an hour later, the people came out of the canyon.; Then a vast abyss appeared in front of the people. Under the crack of the abyss, there was a more and more strong evil spirit, Yin cold breath and terrible evil spirit, which made people''s soul tremble and could not be stopped.


    "Moo."


    A low roar came out, and a dark mountain in front of the abyss trembled, then shook and trembled, and suddenly squirmed into a huge creeping beast.


    The huge beast crawled on the ground, just like a mountain. With the awakening, the huge body suddenly stood upright, and the smell of terror spread out, shaking everyone''s heart. The huge eyes were red, and the evil spirit spread in their eyes.


    "This is a six winged wild cow."


    In the crowd, someone immediately recognized the huge beast''s body. The beast had six wings on its back, just like a blade. It was covered with thick leather armor, sharp and sharp corners, and its blood red eyes were staring at the people with a little dull vision.


    "Six winged wild cattle."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also quite surprised at this time. Six winged wild cattle are very rare. In contrast, they will not be under the purple flame Xuan snake, or even slightly stronger.


    "The six winged wild cow should also be a walking corpse. It has no soul and has been controlled by evil Qi." the green light of Yun lvying''s eyes flashed past.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, I''ll protect you when I''m here. Even if I die, you won''t be hurt." the young man in brocade immediately said to Yun lvying.


    Yun lvying didn''t speak, but just smiled, but it was enough to make the young man in brocade unstable.


    "Moo!"


    In a short moment, the six winged wild cow roared, the huge body trembled, and a terrible spirit spread out. Four hoofs kicked on the ground. The amazing momentum directly cracked countless cracks in the surrounding abyss.


    "Nirvana is the first level of cultivation. It''s a lot of trouble."


    Under this terrible smell, Lu Shaoyou frowned. The six winged wild cow is equal to an animal puppet. Coupled with this evil smell, it is definitely not easy to deal with. He immediately said to the people behind him, "be careful."


    "The breath of nirvana."


    Feeling the breath of the six winged wild cattle, many eyes were direct and dignified, and the huge six winged wild cattle suddenly rushed out. With the power of destruction, its four hoofs shook the earth and mountains trampled on the abyss, filled with cracks, and trampled on the people.


    "Everyone join hands, or it will be difficult to deal with." Zhong Li Longpan shouted, and a palm print in his hand had been suddenly photographed.


    "Let''s do it together."


    The people around gritted their teeth, moved together, and the overwhelming source force was released. The spirit weapons wrapped in the magnificent momentum swept out, and practiced with light columns. Suddenly, in the trembling of heaven and earth, they swept fiercely towards the six winged wild cattle.


    Jin ape, Zi Yan, Huang Sha and Xue Moqi all joined in and attacked the huge six winged wild cattle one after another.


    The huge six winged wild cattle are just walking corpses. They only have the killing under the influence of evil spirit. In the face of many attacks, they don''t dodge at all. They still come directly.


    "Boom!"


    Many terrorist attack energies gathered into a destructive force, and then directly collided with the huge six winged wild cattle. Under the low sound explosion, the surging energy ripples swept through the air.


    Under the impact of terror, the space directly collapses into a huge space deep hole, revealing a palpitating deep crack.


    "Bang."


    Under such terrorist attacks, the huge six winged wild cattle body was also directly hit by the impact meteorite in the distance. Where the body landed, the ground trembled endlessly and countless cracks cracked.


    "Bang bang."


    But at the same time, the huge body of the six winged wild cow just collided, and its four hoofs were like pillars in the sky. Several young men and women were guessed at their feet, and the space collapsed.


    Several huge pits appeared on the ground, and several young men and women were directly killed.


    "This guy is powerful. Don''t hide it. It''s better to solve it early, otherwise it will be more troublesome when the living spirit comes out that day." Zhong Li Longpan shouted.


    "Well, try your best to kill the dead beast first." the young man in brocade beside Yun lvying stepped out of the air, with a faint proud smile on his mouth, and a vast and terrible gas surged all over the world. Under this breath, all the young people around immediately felt an amazing sense of oppression and trembled for it.


    "At the beginning of Nirvana, this guy has reached the cultivation strength at the beginning of nirvana." Xue Moqi and others were moved. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have too many accidents and murmured: "finally, do you want to use your best.


    "Hiss."


    The murmuring words fell, and Lu Shaoyou immediately swept through the middle level of the avenue. Stepping out one step, the whole sky trembled.


    "The middle level of the avenue." the young man in the brocade robe felt that he had less breath and more disdain in his arrogant eyes. Naturally, this cultivation strength was nothing in front of him.


    "Hiss." the strong breath of the high-level peak of the two brothers, Longpan and Huju, also spread and released directly. In the violent fluctuation of the surrounding space, the mysterious handprints of the two brothers were formed, and the breath of the two brothers was connected immediately.


    "Boom."


    With their breath connected, the surrounding space trembled inexplicably, and an abnormal terrible breath penetrated from the void. The two brothers, Longpan and Huju, even wrapped in two dazzling energy light groups, bloomed like the sun, shining the whole abyss like the day.


    "Moo."


    Under the light, the six winged wild cow flapped its wings. Under the light, it looked more and more ferocious. The blood red evil spirit looked at him. His huge body was fearless of death and smashed the space. This time, it was undoubtedly more ferocious.

 Chapter 2841

    "Evil beast, you are arrogant when you die. Get away from me."


    The proud eyes of the young man in the brocade robe trembled. It seemed that he wanted to show more in front of Yun lvying. The soles of his feet stamped the void fiercely. The vast source force swept out in an instant with the breath of his soul. Then he condensed into an energy long gun in the air and directly swept through the space of the six winged wild cow hole.


    The six winged wild cow was fearless, and its huge body rushed out directly, allowing the energy spear penetrating the space to directly sweep into the body, and its huge body broke through the air and smashed the space, and suddenly came in front of the young man in the brocade robe.


    "How can it be?"


    The complexion of the young man in the brocade robe changed greatly. Since his soul energy attack didn''t work at all, he threw a fist print in a panic, and the space under the fist print kept exploding. The sound explosion like a thunderbolt rang through, and immediately hit the huge horns of the six winged wild cow.


    "Boo." the six winged wild cow also didn''t dodge. The huge body fell down with this punch, and the body stopped for a moment. Then a cold breath in the huge nostrils sprayed at the young man in the brocade robe with a lightning speed.


    This cold breath, like a tornado storm, directly wrapped the brocade young man. The most frightening thing was the cold evil spirit, which made the brocade young man''s eyes stagnate.


    The next second, the six winged wild cow''s front hoof had been kicked out and fell directly on the young man''s body.


    Between the lightning and flint, the young man in brocade robes recovered, his eyes were shocked, and his figure suddenly retreated with all his strength, but the terrible afterwave still swept him.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The fierce wind swept down, and the body of the young man in brocade robes directly staggered and flew away.


    "Blood soul seal."


    In this short moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly threw out his figure, and a magnificent breath surged. The whole abyss trembled in the air. Under the mighty momentum, a bloody light immediately spread out of his hands.


    "Ow"


    With the sound of a dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger roaring from Lu Shaoyou''s palm, a virtual shadow like a dragon rather than a dragon and a tiger rather than a tiger appeared in the air, spread away from it with a powerful pressure, suddenly turned into a bloody light, and fell directly on the huge head of the six winged wild cow.


    "Bang!"


    The blood soul was printed into the body, and the six winged wild cattle were directly threatened. The evil Qi and blood red giant eyes were dull.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s blood soul seal fell, some unexpected colors were also wiped in the eyes of Yun lvying''s charming face in the distance.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    Not far away came the sound of dragon roaring and tiger roaring. The sound resounded through the high altitude of the abyss. The Dragon pan and tiger were in the dazzling light wrapped around the two brothers, and a fierce breath from the ancient spread.


    With the roar of the beast, within the dazzling energy light of the two people, a huge gray white dragon and an earthy yellow tiger jumped out, just like living creatures.


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming energy in the two huge animal shadows directly split the space around the body, and the amazing pressure made many eyes and palpitations around.


    "The two brothers who have reached the peak of cultivation in the realm of Nirvana join hands, which is enough to compete with the first-class practitioners in the realm of nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and stared away in surprise. The dragon and tiger virtual shadows alternate. A white and yellow giant animal shadow stands in the sky, shaking people''s soul and making people look at it.


    The virtual shadows of the two giant beasts immediately went straight to the dull six winged wild cattle, and the terrible energy fluctuations diffused from them. The space around them collapsed inch by inch, revealing huge dark space cracks along the way, like a deep space channel suspended in the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just under the six winged wild ox''s blood red eyes, two huge monsters with the power of terror like a meteorite immediately hit the six winged wild ox.


    Under the impact of such a terrible attack, the whole abyss trembled, the space situation changed color, and then the dazzling light gradually faded in the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge body of the six winged wild cow also hit the ground directly from mid air. The ground shook and the ground shook. Several gullies were hit on the ground, scarred, and the six wings broke three wings.


    The virtual shadow of dragon and tiger faded, and the two brothers appeared in the air. Their face was slightly pale. Their figure staggered back for a few steps. It seemed that the consumption was absolutely terrible for the two brothers.


    "So strong."


    Seeing the two brothers of Longpan and Huju have such terrible attack power, many eyes can''t help changing color. The two brothers of Longpan and Huju work together, but it''s very terrible.


    "Moo."


    Just when the people were shocked by the strength of the two brothers, the scarred six winged wild cattle stood up again with a roar, but there was no blood overflow, only the rolling cold evil gas, with a faint poisonous smell, and their eyes were red again.


    "I can''t kill."


    All eyes were stunned. Just under the attack, they were unable to kill the six winged wild cattle.


    "Boom."


    The huge six winged wild cattle attacked again and vowed not to stop until they killed them.


    "The six winged wild cow is already a dead thing and is equal to a puppet. Material attack and general soul attack are of no use at all. They can only completely destroy or destroy the evil spirit that controls it." Yun lvying''s eyes changed slightly and immediately said to the people.


    "Then destroy it completely."


    Just as Yun lvying''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stepped out again, and suddenly appeared in front of the six winged wild cow. A disordered atmosphere of time and space suddenly spread.


    The six winged wild ox stared at Lu Shaoyou and instinctively hit him. The remaining three wings behind him cut the space like a blade and came in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The space was cut directly, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place at this moment.


    "It''s hard to help you if you''re a real living thing, but it''s a dead thing after all."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure appeared behind the six winged wild cow like a ghost, and a mysterious handprint had condensed and fallen.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, on the calm sky, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color. An invisible energy breath in heaven and earth came to heaven and earth. The whole space around Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a space ripple of space-time disorder, and dark space cracks spread in the air.


    "Ten cosmic seals."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. In a short moment, a palm print broke through the air. The huge space began to twist from the sky like a hemp flower. The space was filled with rough waves and destroyed everything along the way.


    "Kaka!"


    The ravines like cobwebs cracked around the lower empty abyss for no reason, and the destructive fingerprints immediately fell on the back of the huge hair of the six winged wild cattle.


    "Bang!"


    When the palm print was taken, the space was low, dull and trembling, and the surrounding space collapsed. Under this palm print, a large space around the six winged wild cow was directly broken, and the huge body of the six winged wild cow was also cracked in the broken void, which was also suddenly broken and completely destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    The violent energy ripples are like real waves. The breath destroys everything and calms down for a long time.


    "The middle level of the avenue, how can it be so strong."


    Young men in brocade robes, long pan and Hu Ju, Yun lvying and others shocked their eyes and stared in the air.


    After the space gradually subsided, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air. In his hand, he held the remaining three wings and two corners of the six winged wild cow. On his angular face, the corners of his mouth rose and outlined a smile arc.


    The six winged wild ox''s horns and wings, which were cultivated at the beginning of Nirvana, can be used as important materials for refining mystical spirit tools. The value can be imagined. Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t have fought for them if it weren''t for these horns and three wings.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou holding three wings in his hand, the young man in the brocade robe flashed his eyes and said immediately, "boy, let''s fight together. You won''t plan to embezzle it. The six winged wild cow has two horns and three wings. I''ll just divide them into two horns."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately looked sideways at the young man in the brocade robe. The two horns of the six winged wild cow are the highest in value. They are much better than the three wings.


    His eyes swept over the young man in the brocade robe without paying too much attention. Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at everyone present and said, "does anyone else feel that they need to be divided equally?"


    The people looked at each other. Many people looked a little red in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to talk more. The two Avenue practitioners who were killed during the day were still awed. With the action of the green robed figure just now, these eight people were not good, so no one would deliberately cause trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around and fell on the young man in the brocade robe again. He said, "you see, you are the only one who wants to share equally, so you are not qualified."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou directly put the horns and three wings of the six winged wild cow into the storage ring, and ignored the young man in brocade.


    When the young man in the brocade robe saw the other party, the young man in the green robe completely ignored him. He had just wanted to show off. He was very embarrassed in front of the six winged wild cow. In addition, he didn''t like him. He immediately showed a gloomy look at Lu Shaoyou. His face suddenly became cold and said: "Boy, give you one last chance. I want the horns of a six winged wild cow. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret!"


    "If you want the horns of a six winged wild cow, change your hands, or get away from me!" Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, the arc of his smile sank a little, and his eyes gradually filled with cold.


    "It''s shameless to give a face, and it''s better to toast than to punish." hearing the speech, the young man in the brocade robe looked more and more gloomy. He didn''t expect that the other party''s medium level cultivation in the avenue would not give him face at all. He was still in front of his favorite people, and the killing intention in his eyes had begun to diffuse.


    "Boom."


    The voice was lost, and a mighty atmosphere suddenly filled the body of the young man in brocade robes. The surrounding space trembled and fluctuated violently.


    "Another one thinks his life is long." looking at the young man in brocade robe, he didn''t take it to heart, such as blank wolf, golden ape, ghost baby, Huang Sha and so on.

 Chapter 2842

    Lu Shaoyou''s sinking mouth looked more and more gloomy, with a faint sneer.


    "Elder martial brother Sheng, we''d better join hands now. We''d better not have civil strife. First find the natural spirit, so as not to be taken advantage of by the natural spirit that day." Yun lvying said to the young man in brocade robes.


    "Hum!" the young man in the brocade robe gave a cold hum to Lu Shaoyou, then turned and fell in front of Yun lvying and said, "younger martial sister Yun, I''ll give you face and spare the boy for the time being.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was slightly curved, and his eyes showed a slight sneer. Only then did his figure fall beside the golden ape and others, and he didn''t pay much attention to the young man in brocade robes.


    "Everyone, this natural spirit should be in the abyss. We''d better find it first." Zhong Li Longpan said.


    "Let''s go, everyone be careful. I''m afraid this natural spirit is not easy to provoke." Yun lvying''s beautiful eyes are full, and her voice is as if she''s leaving. Her eyes are making people''s bones crisp for no reason.


    "Whoosh."


    The figures then entered the abyss. At this time, everyone was a lot more careful.


    "Everybody be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou said to the golden ape behind him. Then his green robe shook, and his figure was wrapped under a light golden awn, turning into a golden streamer. He entered the abyss like lightning, and Xue Moqi and others followed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure just jumped into the abyss. He immediately felt a dark evil, fierce and poisonous breath rising from the abyss. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also felt a cold breath, even mixed with a faint faint faint fragrance.


    In the abyss, it has sunk about hundreds of meters. Hundreds of people in the air have been suspended under the abyss and looked at a stone wall of the abyss. When the people fell, a huge arc of light suddenly covered the stone wall.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    With this aperture arrangement, the evil and ferocious Qi around becomes more and more strong, spreading with a cold smell. The cold smell is different from the cold smell.


    This cold breath seems to directly make people''s soul fall into the ice cave. That kind of cold into the soul makes people feel desperate and depressed.


    Yun lvying checked in front, and immediately with a happy look, Yingying smiled and turned back to the people: "ladies and gentlemen, we should have found this natural spirit, which should be an energy space, and this should also be the space seal defense means arranged by the living spirit that day. When we break the defense together, we can go in and find the living spirit that day."


    "You guys, let''s break this defense together." the man in the brocade robe faced the people.


    Zhong Li, long pan and others nodded slightly and joined hands to break the seal defense. Lu Shaoyou had no problem.


    Hundreds of people immediately moved together. In a short moment, the source forces condensed into a column of light. With a violent energy, they swept the air and hit the seal defense hard.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of sonic boom generated by energy impact was heard all at once, and the ripples on it trembled violently. In the abyss, the violent gas swept like a tornado storm, and the surrounding space trembled. The stone wall of the abyss was like a mountain collapse.


    But the attack of the hundreds of the people did not destroy the seal defense, but just let it wander constantly.


    "Continue."


    Zhong Lihu Ju gave a big drink, and his strong body stepped forward. The soil attribute source force gathered, and the source force light column in his hand immediately swept out.


    Yellow sand, ghost baby, white wolf, golden ape and others all move, and the majestic source force is released.


    "Boom."


    Everyone moved together again, and energy attacks fell directly on the seal defense, making an abyss space violently churning up.


    The violent energy diffused, the whole abyss was like an earthquake, and the space suddenly fluctuated violently.


    "Not enough, go on."


    "Boom!"


    "If you continue, you can''t break the space seal defense."


    "Boom."


    Numerous energy attacks were overwhelming. After eight times in a row, it was filled with Yin evil and fierce, and the cold halo shook violently.


    Under this constant terrorist impact, the energy light on the seal defense circle has also faded a lot, but it has not yet broken.


    "I''m afraid there''s some trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou is not idle. Although eight attacks in a row are not desperate, they are definitely not too hidden. Hundreds of people work together like this. Among them, the young man in brocade robe is still the first level of nirvana. The two brothers, Longpan and Huju, work together can also be called the first level of nirvana. In addition, many high-level practitioners of Da Dao and their high-level peak practitioners of Da Dao haven''t killed him yet When the seal defense was destroyed, Lu Shaoyou had to dignify his eyebrows.


    It''s not hard for Lu Shaoyou to think of the natural spirit that can arrange such defense means. I''m afraid it''s absolutely extremely powerful and difficult to provoke.


    "Break it for me."


    The people started the ninth attack. The young man in the brocade robe already had a soul weapon that should be the peak level of the innate spirit weapon. With many attacks around, a sword hit the sealed defense circle with a powerful force.


    "Bang bang."


    Many young people, such as Longpan and Huju, attacked and left again. At this time, everyone looked pale. Under the full-scale bombing, we can imagine the consumption.


    Although the seal defense ring is very strong, under the repeated energy impact of hundreds of people, the seal defense ring suddenly appeared as if it had been thrown into the sea like a bomb, with bursts of violent ripples. Then it finally filled with cracks, but it was still shaky and not completely broken.


    "Broken."


    A graceful shadow swept out, and it was Yun lvying. At this time, a dazzling light filled the whole body of Yun lvying''s graceful shadow. It seemed that the green light was more and more prosperous in his eyes. Qianqian''s jade hand took out a mysterious handprint and burst out with an overwhelming effort. It turned into a huge palm print and twisted a large area of space to shoot on the seal defense circle.


    With this palm print falling, the seal defense circle suddenly seemed to be surging up like a sea wave, then finally loosened and cracked, and suddenly there was a dull explosion echoing through the whole abyss.


    "Bang bang."


    The loud sound of a low thunder like sonic boom sounded in everyone''s ears. In the collision of powerful forces, everyone could clearly feel the eardrum shaking, and the whole abyss space was shaking and shaky.


    The seal defense circle exploded, and the terrible and majestic energy rushed out with a cold breath, gushing out like a huge tornado storm, and the violent momentum directly swept through the distorted space.


    "Go back, go."


    The people had to retreat quickly under the terrible momentum, but many people who didn''t have time to retreat suddenly were greatly affected by the violent momentum.


    "Puff."


    Blood mist spurted out one after another. Many people were swept by the strong Qi and fell directly from the abyss. A large number of people were directly hurt, and several direct bodies were torn to pieces in the extremely violent strength.


    Golden ape, sun Xiaoya, guiwa and others are far away. Coupled with Lu Shaoyou, they are naturally not affected.


    "Eh, the smell is wrong. It''s strange. Be careful, boy."


    In the Tianzhou ring, old man Sanqi seems to be peeping around all the time. It seems that if he finds something, he will immediately say in the Tianzhou ring.


    "The entrance appears."


    With the seal defense ring broken, on the cliff stone wall, an energy aperture with a diameter of about several meters and a strange white energy fluctuation is directly connected with the mystery of the stone wall, and a strong energy of heaven and earth than that in the eternal hunting ground diffuses from it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this should be a space entrance. Natural spirits are among them. Let''s go first."


    In this short moment, the beautiful shadow of cloud green Ying flashed, and the graceful body crossed the space. Then it reached the energy aperture. The bright wrist shook, and the slender hand tore it directly from it. It immediately tore it open a crack, and the beautiful shadow immediately entered it and disappeared.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, be careful." seeing this, the young man in the brocade robe immediately grabbed his figure and tore open a crack, and his figure immediately entered it.


    "The seal defense has been opened. Go in quickly."


    When they heard the speech, they rushed into it one after another. This time, the two brothers Longpan and Huju didn''t take the lead in entering it, but the people around them couldn''t help entering directly through the air. At present, few people will really listen to their brothers.


    Longpan Huju looked back at the eight Lu Shaoyou people not far behind him and nodded slightly. Zhong Li Longpan said, "you guys, natural spirits should not be easy to get. Be careful. If we have a chance, we might as well join hands in good faith."


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have a bad impression on the two brothers of Longpan and Huju, and even had a little good impression. At the entrance of the deep valley, the two brothers specially reminded everyone to be careful.


    "Hiss."


    Just a little delay, then everyone tore open the non entrance, and the figure disappeared into it.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou entered the entrance, his skin suddenly trembled, and then his hair stood up. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that the surrounding space was changing.

 Chapter 2843

    The surrounding space is distorted directly in front of you, and a majestic energy of heaven and earth is full. When the space is restored, Lu Shaoyou finds himself in a void.


    "What a rich energy of heaven and earth, what a fragrance."


    In this void, Lu Shaoyou''s first feeling is that the heaven and earth energy in it is much richer than the heaven and earth energy in the eternal hunting ground. It''s almost to the point that it can be swallowed by direct absorption.


    This rich energy of heaven and earth is also mixed with a faint fragrance. On the contrary, there is no evil and ferocious gas outside in this space.


    "Whoosh."


    Xue Moqi, golden ape, Huang Sha, ghost baby, white wolf, Ziyan and sun Xiaoya immediately appeared around Lu Shaoyou. They were all surprised by the rich energy of heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou swept his eyes for the first time. The two brothers of Longpan and Huju who had just come, as well as the young man in brocade robes who came in first, were all in front, but the cloud green Ying seemed to be missing.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Although he didn''t feel the evil and dangerous gas in this space, he had an inexplicable feeling.


    Lu Shaoyou feels that this space is definitely not a good place. When you come in from the canyon, it''s strange everywhere. I''m afraid it won''t be too calm in the void. Just be careful.


    "Whoosh."


    In front, someone began to look forward. Lu Shaoyou motioned to Jin ape and Xue Moqi, and then followed.


    People''s figures flied through the void quickly. In the rich energy of heaven and earth, the fragrance became more and more strong, and the fragrance filled the space, making people relaxed and happy.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    At this time, the figure flying through the void in front suddenly stopped, hovered in mid air, and watched in mid air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure also listened immediately. He suspended in the void, his eyes lifted slightly, and saw the front. At this time, a group of rich white and green light appeared in the air. The green awn was filled with a faint white and green glow, and a faint fragrance was diffused in the whole void.


    The white green light is suspended in the air. I don''t know how long it has existed. It spreads the general old breath. There is no excess breath fluctuation, but it makes people look at it for no reason and tremble in their hearts.


    The people in front were puzzled. The young man in brocade robes looked at the white and green light, his eyes moved slightly and said softly, "I want to see what this is."


    When the voice fell, the young man in the brocade robe rushed out, and a source of strength in his hand suddenly hit the light mass lingering white and green light in the void.


    "Hiss."


    An attack by the beginner of Nirvana, whose power can be imagined, fell on the white and green light, which only caused a little fluctuation.


    "EH."


    An attack did not have any effect, which surprised many eyes.


    "There seems to be breath fluctuating there." Xue Moqi looked at the front of the void and immediately walked to Lu Shao.


    "Hoo."


    As soon as Xue Moqi''s voice fell, the white and green light that had just been attacked by the young people in brocade robes in front began to fluctuate. The white and green light became more and more rich, and there was an invisible smell that began to wake up and spread gradually.


    The smell spreads, and suddenly there is a fragrance in the whole space. The fragrance makes people relaxed and happy. I can''t help but take a deep breath and smell it more and more. The more I smell it, the more reluctant I am to part with it. It is like a poppy with fatal attraction.


    "Now I''m in big trouble. How can I break into here." in Tianzhou ring, the voice of Sanqi old man came out in an instant.


    "Strange old man, what have you found?" Lu Shaoyou asked in his voice in the Tianzhou ring.


    "Nirvana, supreme nirvana, this is a big trouble.


    ¡±When Sanqi old man''s voice fell, his figure also directly left Tianzhou ring and appeared beside Lu Shaoyou with a slight trembling. He looked at the light fluctuating in the void ahead and said, "no wonder the two old boys remind me that there are some special existence here, and there is trouble with my current soul state."


    Lu Shaoyou listened to the words of old man Sanqi. Old man Sanqi was so dignified that it was conceivable. He immediately asked solemnly, "what is the supreme Nirvana?"


    "The supreme nirvana is not something that ordinary people can do at all, nor can anyone dare to try. Even those strong people with unique youth and excellent talent dare not try easily and dare to do such things. There are few extraordinary people between heaven and earth. At the same time, if such people are not proud of the world, they are crazy."


    Sanqi old man stepped into the void, but at this time, no one could find his breath except Lu Shaoyou. His thin figure looked at the fluctuating white green light on the void in front, and his eyes were shocked. He said: "at the beginning, my supreme Nirvana was also a narrow life before I managed to succeed. This person was actually in Supreme nirvana."


    "Hiss."


    Sanqi old man''s voice just fell and put it on the void. The green light trembled. At the same time, the light converged slowly.


    Under the multi eye gaze in mid air, the white and green light on the void gradually converged, and a exquisite shadow gradually appeared. All the white and green light was slowly absorbed into the body by the exquisite shadow.


    "Hula!"


    In the spatial fluctuation, this floating shadow also began to emerge faintly.


    With the appearance of this beautiful shadow, the void began to be silent for no reason. The silence of the void was terrible. Only the wave sound of white and green light absorbed was slowly ringing through.


    Lu Shaoyou is silent now. On that exquisite shadow, it seems to have irresistible temptation, which makes people hold their breath unconsciously.


    When all the white and green light was absorbed by the exquisite shadow, the exquisite shadow completely appeared under all eyes.


    The space is silent. Around this exquisite shadow, there are layers of spatial fluctuations. The appearance seems to be constantly changing, which is difficult to see clearly.


    But you can also see this exquisite shadow, the long skirt is elegant, and the whole body exudes a fragrance. The graceful posture is quietly suspended in the air, affecting everyone''s heart and soul.


    This beautiful shadow appeared, quietly suspended in the void, without any breath spreading out. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, it seemed very strange. It made the soul fluctuate, making the soul feel cold, like a sense of desolation and despair.


    It was only a moment. The spatial fluctuation of the void stopped, and the exquisite shadow appeared in front of everyone completely and clearly.


    The beautiful shadow slowly opened her eyes, and on her beautiful face, revealed a bright eye that surprised everyone, bright and clear, as bright as stars, full of charm.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, it seemed that even this void was trembling for no reason.


    Everyone''s eyes are dull. This is a woman who seems to be 25 or 16 years old. Her white hair is scattered behind her. This kind of white is not as white as snow, but as white as jade. It is crystal clear in white. The hair is the same, crystal clear in white.


    Wearing a long white dress with green, it''s like white jade with a faint green color. There''s no superfluous decoration all over. It''s so simple, but it''s natural, young, elegant and beautiful.


    "What a beautiful woman, is there such a beautiful woman in the world?" Xue Moqi and sun Xiaoya exclaimed. As women, they couldn''t help but sigh when they looked at the woman in the void ahead.


    The woman is so beautiful. The moon is double curved, the lips are cool, and a wisp of products is beautiful. The shell teeth are faint. The exquisite face is as exquisite as jade. This face is like a beautiful jade carving. Even the most picky connoisseur can''t find any defects. It is so perfect and beautiful.


    This kind of beauty, like the seductive beauty of the world, is compared with her. They all become vulgar, bright, clear and full of charm. The waves of their eyes are calm, but they have a lonely and lonely look, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the beautiful face in the void, but his expression was gradually solidified.


    Looking into his mind, Lu Shaoyou found that the breath of desolation and despair he felt was getting stronger and stronger. Under the influence of this breath, he seemed to have an impulse to commit suicide.


    The beautiful woman was suspended in the air. Her eyes, as bright as stars, swept through the surrounding void. Shu Su Qianqian waved faintly and opened her lips, saying, "if you dare to intrude here, you will die today."


    The faint tone fell, obviously with a sense of killing, but there was another breath of luxury. The clear tone was like a pearl falling to the ground. The sound was like the sound of nature, but it was like floating in the clouds, ethereal and ethereal. It was so moving that people would be willing to die for it.

 Chapter 2844

    "I''m willing to die."


    As the woman''s voice fell, in the void, many figures immediately jumped out directly, all with dull eyes. They knelt down to the beautiful woman, gathered their palms together, and shot them on their own celestial cover.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a short moment, more than ten young people were directly killed by themselves, and their bodies were patted to pieces by themselves.


    "I will die for you."


    In the crowd, many figures jumped out again. Sun Xiaoya and white wolf didn''t know when to start. Their eyes became dull and jumped out directly with many people.


    Huang Sha, GUI WA, Zi Yan, Xue Moqi and others were more or less affected at this time, and their eyes began to become confused.


    "Be careful, they are all confused by their minds and souls." old man Sanqi''s eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed greatly, and then a vast source force surged out of his body. A loud cry in his mouth sounded like a tiger roaring directly through the void. The roaring sound was mixed with the spirit of barbarism and ancient times. Where the sound waves passed, the void vibrated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sun Xiaoya and white wolf suddenly recovered. At this time, they saw that their bodies had unknowingly come in front of Huang Sha and others. Their complexion changed greatly. What had just happened was a blank and they didn''t remember it at all.


    "It''s dangerous. Our souls are affected."


    Xue Moqi, Ziyan, Huang Sha, guiwa and golden ape all came back to their senses in this rolling sound wave. Cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. It was like they had experienced a war. They wanted to collapse all over. They just clearly remembered that unknowingly, a sense of despair and desolation was bred in their soul. This kind of despair and desolation made people lose their mind.


    "Go back, go."


    All the people around me, just under the influence of the beautiful woman, drank with Lu Shaoyou''s wild and ancient roar, and suddenly woke up. However, they all looked pale, weak and sweating.


    With Lu Shaoyou roaring, the eyes of the beautiful woman in the void in front suddenly looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes were clear and full of charm, but it made Lu Shaoyou''s soul suddenly cold.


    "What a strong woman."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful woman. Her beauty was like a relegated fairy. Her charm was elegant. Compared with Wu bailing and peony, her temperament was not unparalleled. Jing Wen, as well as demons and witches.


    The most terrible thing is the strength of this beautiful woman. It is just a simple sentence, but it affects everyone in the audience and makes people''s soul desolate and desperate. It''s terrible.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes just paid a little attention to Lu Shaoyou, and then her face and eyes fell on the man in the brocade robe not far away. Her beautiful lips were blooming with a sweet smile, and she said calmly, "you just shot at me, don''t you die?"


    Women''s voice is crisp and elegant, like the most moving melody.


    "No, no"


    As the voice of the beautiful woman fell, the man in the brocade robe suddenly changed his face. It seemed that he was struggling in his mind. Originally, he was still watching the beautiful woman''s heart. At this time, his pupil''s eyes were shocked and deeply exposed his fear. A breath of desolation and despair gradually spread from his body.


    "Cluck, this is a waste. This is mine."


    At this time, a vague voice fell in the void, and then a beautiful shadow broke through the air and came out to the youth in brocade robes.


    With the appearance of this beautiful shadow, Zhou Kong trembled slightly, and an unprovoked breath spread. The young people in brocade robes immediately recovered a lot, as if it was a lot easier in their soul.


    Suddenly seeing a beautiful shadow in front of him, the young man in brocade robe immediately looked very happy and hurriedly said, "younger martial sister Yun, you''re just in time."


    What comes is the cloud green Ying that disappeared in this space at the beginning. A dark hair hangs gently at the waist, charming and frightening. The weak and elegant temperament on the body gradually disappears.


    Yun lvying looked back at the man in the brocade robe around her. Ying Ying smiled, looked at him and said, "elder martial brother Sheng, have you always wanted to have me? I can know what you think. You want to strip me off, and then ravage me, and have it on me, right?"


    "Younger martial sister Yun, I" the young man in the brocade robe was stunned, and his eyes flickered at Yun lvying, shaking why the idea in his heart was so clear that younger martial sister Yun knew.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, giggle."


    Yun lvying smiled charmingly, looked at the young man in the brocade robe, and then walked slowly in front of the young man in the brocade robe. Qian''s jade hand brushed on the young man''s face. If there was no voice, it immediately became a male voice, saying: "Your younger martial sister Yun is really good. I like her smooth skin and ecstatic voice very much. I really like it. If I hadn''t told you to come, I would be reluctant to kill her."


    When the voice fell, Yun lvying suddenly flashed around her, suddenly stroked her face, and her hand bent into a claw print, which immediately snapped on the spirit cover of the young man in the brocade robe.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the surrounding air trembled, and a mighty breath swept out of yunlvying''s body. The breath was evil and fierce. The whole void trembled endlessly, and the amazing breath was swept by terror, which directly oppressed many figures around.


    "You''re not younger martial sister Yun anymore. Who the hell are you?"


    The young man in the brocade robe was caught by Yun lvying''s paw print. However, he didn''t have much power to struggle and couldn''t get out of his hands. His eyes were shocked and frightened.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your cultivation at the beginning of nirvana. The soul has a lot of benefits for me. It can let you live until now because you need some uses."


    In Yun lvying''s mouth, there was already a male voice of Yin evil. In her eyes, the green light twinkled.


    "Ah"


    At this time, the young man in the brocade robe immediately screamed. His face was ferocious and his body was twitching. At this time, the cultivation of Nirvana can only be slaughtered.


    "Click, click."


    In a short moment, two souls streamed in the eyebrows of the young man in the brocade robe. They were pulled out by Yun lvying''s claw print, and then struggled in Yun lvying''s palm.


    However, under the package of an evil spirit light, he could not break free and gradually trembled. It was the soul of the young man in the robe and the soul baby, but the body of the young man in the robe was in the scream, then his eyes were dull and began to spread the evil spirit.


    "Elder martial brother Sheng, go," said the evil male voice in Yun lvying''s mouth, waving and pointing directly at the beautiful woman in front of the sky.


    "Hiss."


    The dull eyes of the man in the brocade robe even stared at the woman in the void. A towering evil spirit spread out, and the figure suddenly rushed away. A claw print swept through the void and grabbed the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman looked up slightly, and her eyes were as bright as stars. The body of the man in the brocade robe was not close, and the surrounding space suddenly solidified. A cold and desolate atmosphere spread, and then the space directly cracked into countless cracks.


    "Bang."


    All the space was cracked and broken, and the body of the man in the brocade robe with evil spirit was in this space, which immediately exploded and turned into fragments. Everything was just under the fluctuation of the beautiful woman''s eyes.


    Everyone looked up and looked at all this. In the hands of these two people, the practitioners at the beginning of Nirvana were completely equal to mole ants. It was easy to kill them with their hands and feet. This scene made people unable to even breathe cold.


    "Jie Jie." looking at the beautiful woman, Yun lvying smiled fiercely in her mouth, and then her body suddenly gushed out. Under many surprised eyes, a streamer jumped out of her eyebrows and turned into a black figure in the air.


    This is a man in black in his thirties. He looks cold, yin and evil. He has a fierce momentum. On his angular face, his eyebrows are slender, treacherous and insidious. There is a faint green light in his pupils.


    Looking at the evil man in black, Zhou Kong''s people were palpitating for no reason and their souls trembled. At this time, everyone naturally knew that he had controlled the real Yun lvying all the time without knowing it.


    In the void, the beautiful woman and the man in black stood up, and everyone couldn''t help but feel dead in their hearts. In front of these two people, everyone had an unparalleled feeling in their hearts. Compared with those two people, they felt how small they were.


    "Yin Feng, you see, you''ve done everything you can to find so many people. Do you think you can do anything about me?" the beautiful woman looked at the man in black, her eyes didn''t fluctuate, and her voice was still clear and ethereal.


    "Jie Jie." the man in black sneered, looked at the beautiful woman in the void and said, "these mole ants can''t deal with you, but it''s enough to break your seal. If I''m not wrong, this is the most important time for you to be in Nirvana. It''s hard to be disturbed by them at this time."


    "If you know I''m in the most critical moment, why don''t you come in person?" the beautiful woman quietly floated in the air, so ethereal and so moving.


    The evil man in black smiled and said, "because I can''t know whether you have arranged some special means to deal with me, and I can''t be sure whether you are at the most important time, so I have to spread some news everywhere to attract these mole ants, and then they fight in front, I''ll be much safer. Facts have proved that my guess is right."


    "Hard to understand. Do you think you can deal with me now?" the beautiful woman looked at the evil man.


    "How long do you think you can hold on? Under the influence of these mole ants, you know the consequences best." the evil man looked at the beautiful woman with a dirty smile in his eyes and said: "I said that one day I would come back, and then I would press you under me and become my forbidden land."

 Chapter 2845

    "This sentence will destroy your spirit and soul!" the cold words of the beautiful woman fell, and a cold breath filled the void. The eyes swept out with a cold feeling, and the world was moved by it.


    "If I had been afraid of you before, but now, you''re afraid you don''t have the qualification. It''s not too late to deal with you after I solve these mole ants first." Yin Feng, a cold young man, sneered and swallowed the soul of the brocade robed man and the soul baby trapped in his hand. His face showed a satisfied smile, and then glanced back at everyone in the sky, Finally, he looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while.


    "You mole ants don''t have any use. Go to hell."


    Yin Feng''s voice fell, and in the void, a dark fog of yin and evil suddenly spread out, with ghosts crying and howling, but the creepy voice kept ringing through.


    "Woo woo."


    Black fog poured out in an instant, blocking the sky and the sun in a short time, and the whole void suddenly became turbulent. Yin evil was fierce and filled the void with a highly toxic smell. A mighty pressure came, and everyone was extremely pale, and their souls trembled endlessly, breeding cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Whew, whew."


    In the overwhelming black fog, black streamers, dark as ink, like poisonous snakes, cut through the space as fast as lightning and stabbed everyone.


    The whole void seemed to solidify at this moment. The practitioners of the avenue could not avoid it at all. They were pierced by the black streamer directly from the center of their eyebrows.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly, and the source force of fire attribute spread out, forming a sea of fire around the sky. Then the purple gold streamed in his hand, and an airflow vortex appeared at the entrance of the purple thunder xuanding, which collected all the people around into the purple gold xuanding like running thunder.


    Under the strength of the other party, Lu Shaoyou knows that Jin ape, Xue Moqi and others will not have much power to resist.


    "Whew, whew."


    Dark streamers cut through the space and directly penetrated into the fire sea arranged around Lu Shaoyou. These black streamers were not afraid of the fire sea around Lu Shaoyou. Several black streamers came directly from the hole in the fire sea.


    "These evil spirits are powerful and can''t be countered casually."


    The illusory figure of old man Sanqi appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. He murmured: "I don''t want to intervene in this space."


    When the voice fell, Sanqi old man waved out and directly tore a dark crack in the space. These black streamers disappeared when they penetrated into the dark space.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, there was a deep muffled sound around. At this moment, the figures of young men and women were pierced one after another, and their bodies were blown to pieces. Many soul babies and souls were taken out separately, but they trembled in the fierce breath of evil.


    "Come here."


    Yin Feng licked his lips with his tongue, as if he saw the most moving object. He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked, and a black fog poured out. The towering suction spread, directly distorting a large void. Like a tornado storm, he swallowed the surrounding soul babies and souls into his mouth.


    "You shouldn''t exist in this world."


    At this time, the beautiful figure appeared in the black fog. The moving shadow was wrapped in a white and green light. Qian''s hand moved slightly. Suddenly, many soul babies and souls were directly broken into remnant souls in the sky.


    "Jie Jie, Xuan Xuening, you can''t destroy them. I can devour the remnant souls. They are destined to be the nourishment for me to enhance my strength."


    Yin Feng sneered, and the black fog became more and more rampant. Countless broken soul babies and soul separated energy were still swallowed directly by them.


    Seeing this scene, the beautiful woman could not help but frown.


    In a short moment, the first half of the people were killed, and the soul of the soul baby was swallowed directly by the Yin Feng in this turbulent void.


    "Whew, whew."


    The black streamer cuts through the space, and the whole space is only not far away. Finally, the two brothers, Longpan and Huju, are connected by the mysterious light around their bodies. A halo looming in the virtual shadow of the dragon and tiger blocks out several black streamers.


    "Hiss." but this mysterious aperture did not stop for long, and was pierced by black streamer in an instant.


    "Puff!"


    Dragon pan and tiger crouched. A mouthful of blood spewed out from their mouths, and their bodies were directly shaken back. Several dark streamers of "Xiu Xiu" cut through the space, and lightning swept directly at them again.


    The fierce breath of yin and evil was overwhelming and crushed. It was difficult for Longpan and Huju to escape. Their eyes suddenly showed fear. This time, they were doomed.


    Just between the lightning, a purple and gold streamer appeared in front of Longpan and Huju, and the two disappeared immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately appeared and saved the two brothers, Longpan and Huju. It''s also because Lu Shaoyou has a good impression on them. At least they reminded him to be careful several times.


    "Hum."


    The Yin Feng in the distance naturally found this scene. With a cold hum, a billowing smell of Yin evil suddenly burst out and spread rapidly. In a moment, it would cover the void. Several dark and vicious smells turned into several black giant snakes and appeared in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Several dark giant snakes sprang up, and their huge bodies were connected with the dark fog of yin and evil that covered the sky and blocked the sun. The terrible power collapsed, and the fierce breath of jealousy and Yin and evil penetrated into his mind, mixed with severe poison, which immediately shook Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    "Buzz."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden light spread over the golden knife, blocking everything out. The soul space in his mind is the territory of the golden knife, and no one can touch it.


    "Two natural spirits, big trouble."


    The figure of Sanqi old man also appeared next to Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were dignified and said softly: "one is Nirvana and the beginning of the ancient realm. This is really a big trouble. How can these terrible things be so strong."


    "Nirvana is the first stage of the eternal realm." Lu Shaoyou is not very clear about what Nirvana represents, but it is clear about what the five words represent.


    At the beginning of the ancient realm, when I heard these five words, I immediately sucked the cool air. The supreme Nirvana should be the beautiful woman called Xuan Xuening. Naturally, at the beginning of the ancient realm, it is the evil man called Yin Feng.


    "Hiss!"


    Several huge dark hands, all tens of meters in size, breathed and breathed strange Xinzi, just like living creatures, and immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou in the blink of an eye. The terrible power and Yin evil smell are spreading rapidly.


    "Small skill, broken."


    Sanqi old man''s long hair trembled, and his thin body flashed out. A huge momentum spread, and the surrounding space swept by the vast spirit fluctuated violently.


    "Bang bang!"


    Sanqi old man''s handprint changed. The space in front of him revealed a huge deep hole out of thin air. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and several dark giant snakes were swallowed directly in the blink of an eye.


    "What a powerful mystery of space. I didn''t expect that there was such a strong soul. According to the rules, can people in the eternal duel come in with external forces?"


    With the old man Sanqi''s move again, Yin Feng''s breath suddenly subsided and looked at the old man Sanqi.


    The beautiful woman Xuan Xuening''s eyes immediately fell on the old man Sanqi, and her beautiful eyes fluctuated on the old man Sanqi.


    Sanqi old man looked at Yin Feng and Xuan Xuening and said, "how do you fight yourself? Let''s go. The well water doesn''t invade the river."


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you hurry away? Why don''t you help me take this woman down? At that time, you can take countless miraculous drugs, treasures and mysterious spiritual tools in this space." Yin Feng said to Sanqi old man, with a strange green light in his eyes.


    "Yin Feng, insidious and treacherous. You devour your soul. Do you think others will believe you?"


    Xuanxuening looked at the Yin Feng and said, "I advise you not to make up your mind. You can''t stand this soul body."


    Yin Feng turned his eyes and looked at Xuan Xuening with a cold and filthy color and said, "Xuan Xuening, don''t slander me. Do I have you insidious and treacherous? You secretly attacked me while I was at a critical juncture in my cultivation and hit me hard. You''ve been hiding in this secret place for just a thousand years. You hate humans most. I think you''ll want to kill them."


    "Yin Feng, do I need to take everything in here? What is yours in front of me?" Xuan Xuening stared at Yin Feng coldly.


    "Hum!" Yin Feng''s eyes fluctuated and didn''t reply. He looked back at Sanqi old man and said, "you soul body, join hands with me. If you kill this woman, you can get great benefits. Otherwise, as long as you are in this eternal hunting ground, you can''t escape the palm of this woman''s hand. If you disturb her cultivation, she will never let you go."


    Sanqi old man looked at Yin Feng and Xuan Xuening with long hair and face.


    "Strange old man, are these two natural spirits?" Lu Shaoyou asked Sanqi old man.

 Chapter 2846

    "Both of them." old man Sanqi whispered to Lu Shaoyou, "be careful later. If I had to deal with them before, I would have no problem, but now I can''t protect you at most."


    "Have you made up your mind?" he looked at the old man Sanqi, and the green light flickered in his Yin Feng''s eyes.


    Sanqi old man looked at the Yin Feng, then looked at Xuan Xuening and said, "you''re in a state that I''m afraid you can''t do anything about the Yin Feng. Let''s work together, and then our well water won''t offend the river."


    On Xuan Xuening''s moving face, his eyes as bright as stars looked at Sanqi old man, looked up slightly, on the beautiful face, the shell teeth opened gently, outlined a beautiful radian by the side of his mouth, and said, "OK, let''s work together."


    "Damn humans, I knew you couldn''t be trusted."


    Listening to the choice of Sanqi old man, Yin Feng''s face sank, and the cold of Yin evil in his eyes shot out. He said, "since you don''t appreciate it, it''s good. After I devour you, I believe my strength can go further."


    "Believe you, when I''m an idiot or when I''m blind." the old man sank his eyes, looked at the Yin Feng, and said, "as for swallowing me, you''re not qualified. If I were in my heyday, I''d still slap you to death."


    "Anyway, you''re just a soul body now. It''s a soul body. You don''t have arrogant capital in front of me."


    Yin Feng looked at Sanqi old man. On his cold face, Yin evil green awn flashed. His eyes trembled, his voice fell, but his whole body was still a fierce Qi of Yin evil, which suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The void was suddenly shocked, and the strong black fog light surged from the Yin Feng body. With the fierce Qi of Yin evil, it swept out from the body like a storm. At this moment, the void trembled endlessly.


    "Buzz!"


    There was an overwhelming evil and ferocious spirit. Looking at Lu Shaoyou again, he kept pouring in his mind. The more and more rich golden awn on the golden knife spread in his mind, and immediately blocked out all the evil and ferocious spirit.


    "What a terrible smell."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated. Under the terrible Yin evil atmosphere, it would be difficult for him to resist without the golden knife. At this time, even with the golden knife, the Yin Feng''s strength would not be much worse than that of the blood emperor.


    "Devour your soul first."


    With a cold drink from Yin Feng, the overwhelming black fog surged, and a claw print gushed out of the black fog. The surrounding space was covered and distorted, and the terrible energy suddenly shrouded Sanqi old man.


    The black paw print crushed the space, and the fierce breath of the towering Yin evil appeared in front of the Sanqi old man with the sound of cracking.


    "Your evil spirit is of little use to me. What are you? Even if I''m a soul, I''m not qualified to move." Sanqi old man''s robe shook, and a breath of terror and pressure burst out, and the void behind him suddenly stirred up!


    Between the lightning and flint, the old man Sanqi stepped out of the void step by step, and a series of space ripples were shattered under his feet. A vast breath surged with a touch of heat. At a ghostly speed, a palm print in his hand fell directly under the black fog claw print.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space trembled. On the palm print, an extremely terrible energy suddenly spread out of thin air. The paw print and fist print collided in an instant, and the terrible wind ripples swept away.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    In the void, Yin Feng and Sanqi old man stumbled at the same time and hurriedly retreated for a few steps, but Yin Feng retreated a few steps more than Sanqi old man before stabilizing his body and obviously fell downwind.


    "Eh, how so strong." Yin Feng''s body staggered and retreated, and suddenly looked at the old man Sanqi, and his eyes changed greatly.


    "Hum, at the beginning of the ancient realm, if it were a fart in my heyday." the old man Sanqi''s illusory body robe shook, a mighty breath rolled out, and a powerful breath of heaven and earth trembled suddenly released.


    "What a powerful threat, Yin Feng can''t compare at all."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure has already taken the opportunity to step back for a few steps. It''s the first time to see Sanqi old man officially. Although Sanqi old man is a soul body, he is not the soul body in his heyday, but the prestige of his rank has always existed.


    This kind of rank is far more powerful than Yin Feng, and Lu Shaoyou is peeping at this level, and it is difficult to know what the specific level is.


    "So you''re here."


    Feeling the breath of Sanqi old man, Yin Feng''s eyes flickered more and more. He looked at Sanqi old man''s illusory body, and then became hot. He greedily said: "It''s really heaven''s help to me. I didn''t expect you to reach such a point. It''s just not the heyday. If you swallow you, it will be of unparalleled benefits to me. Heaven''s help to me and heaven''s help to me."


    "Are you qualified?" the illusory figure of Sanqi old man stood in the air, filled with an extremely strong power, and the sky power on the thin figure filled the void behind him, with amazing power.


    "Xuan Xuening, you don''t like human beings either. We work together to deal with this soul body and give it to me. How about writing off our account? I don''t want it in secret. How about giving it all to you." Yin Feng asked Xuan Xuening.


    "You shouldn''t exist in this world at all. Although I don''t like human beings, I hate you more. I said, you will be destroyed."


    Xuanxuening''s voice fell. At the same time, a white and green light like blocking the sky also spread in the sky. With a desolate and cold breath sweeping out, the slender hand fluctuated. An energy training, with a terrible momentum, was instantly powerful and peerless through the space and shot in front of the Yin Feng.


    The shadow of Yin Feng suddenly disappeared into the dark fog in the surrounding space at this moment. This energy pierced through the space, but tore open a large area of rich black fog.


    "Xuan Xuening, how long do you think you can last?"


    When the Yin Feng reappeared, it was already in front of Xuan Xuening. The black fog surged violently all over the body, and the vicious Qi of Yin evil spread. A huge black giant snake suddenly flew out, oppressed the space, and swept towards Xuan Xuening.


    Xuan Xuening''s long skirt moved slightly, and her hair was like white jade. The barren and cold breath fluctuated. Once again, the energy was swept out, but it was like a vortex. In an instant, the black giant snake directly wound it for several times, wrapped it directly, suddenly closed it and tightly bound.


    "Chulala."


    The two intertwined, but the black giant snake did not stand still for long, and then dissipated directly under the desolate and cold breath released by energy competition.


    "Hiss!" as the black giant snake dissipated, a strange energy burst out like a remnant, and suddenly came to Xuan Xuening''s body.


    In the strange smell of "mm-hmm", a loud and disorderly moan was suddenly emitted.


    The sound seemed to strike people''s soul, which made people tremble. Lu Shaoyou, who was in the far air, was affected. The decadent and disorderly sound was left. It seemed that countless gorgeous women suddenly appeared in front of us, all with lustful and enchanting desire in their eyes.


    The illusion immediately disappeared under the influence of the golden knife, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking more dignified. The strength of Yin Feng was too strong, but it was affected far away, which made it difficult for him to compete.


    The decadent and disorderly figure was left, and Xuan Xuening was immediately affected in a panic. The graceful and beautiful shadow quickly retreated, shrouded in white and green light, and smashed the residual shadow in the void with a peerless practice.


    "Bang!"


    The remnant shadow was smashed, then destroyed and turned into a monstrous and strange evil spirit.


    "Yin Feng, did you swallow the ''evil dragon against the sky''?" when Xuan Xuening looked at the Yin Feng again, her eyes as bright as stars were moved.


    "Jie Jie, you guessed right."


    Yin Feng sneered and said, "when the evil dragon broke through the critical moment, I naturally swallowed him. The evil dragon was born to be filthy, but the spirit of Hui was born to be your nemesis. If I hadn''t swallowed the evil dragon, how would I dare to come to you."

 Chapter 2847

    "It''s impossible, you can''t swallow ''the evil dragon against the sky''. He''s not easy to swallow." Xuan Xuening''s eyes were slightly frozen, and then shook his head.


    "Jie Jie."


    Yin Feng sneered, looked at Xuan Xuening and said: "You''re right. The evil dragon is really hard to swallow. Even if I took advantage of the critical moment of his breakthrough, I only swallowed a part of his soul in the end. His body ran away and hid, but he also paid a heavy price. His strength was greatly damaged. It''s hard to recover in this life. When I find him, sooner or later Will be swallowed by me. "


    After a pause, Yin Feng looked at Xuan Xuening with a dirty smile and said: "It''s enough to swallow the evil dragon and separate your soul together. Now, like the evil dragon, you won''t last long. You''ll be mine sooner or later. I''ll spoil you well at that time. I''d like to know what it''s like for you and those human women over the years. Will you be more ecstatic?"


    "Die."


    Listening to this as like as two peas, the snow and ice are shining, and the sky is full of white and green, and the desolate and desolate atmosphere surges, and the hands are spinning. Eight beautiful images appear in the air. The graceful shadows are pure and clean, like a banished fairy, with a solemn face, and people dare not profane.


    Xuan Xuening followed her body, then nine beautiful shadows came out, and with nine desolate and cold breath, she directly rushed to Yin Feng.


    Under the nine desolate and cold breath, the whole space trembles endlessly, and the vitality in the space is exhausted, which makes people''s soul cold and tremble, and their heart is hopeless and helpless.


    "Evil dragon shadow"


    Yin Feng gave a soft drink and sneered. In the rolling black fog, nine dragon shaped virtual shadows suddenly appeared.


    "Ow!"


    The nine virtual shadows roared, but there was a sound of extravagance and disorder, and immediately entangled with Xuan Xuening''s nine icy, clean, cold and desolate figures.


    Under this extravagant and disorderly groan, Xuan Xuening seems to be imperceptibly affected.


    "Boom."


    A series of figures collided with each other in an instant. They fought with each other several times, destroying a large void.


    The two fought with lightning, fire and stone, and a force of destruction swept through the void. The thunderous explosion resounded through the sky.


    Such terrible energy spread out like a tide, and a strong sense of collapse appeared in the vast void, which was crumbling.


    Under this destructive force, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and thought he was far from the strength to intervene at this time. He couldn''t even compete with the impact of this strength.


    In the void, a series of figures collided fiercely. After several collisions, the nine dragon shaped virtual shadow disappeared immediately. The eight graceful figures condensed by Xuan Xuening immediately returned to the body, and their charming face was slightly pale. The graceful shadow could not help shaking back a few steps.


    "It''s my turn."


    The illusory figure of Sanqi old man appeared in front of Yin Feng with the profound meaning of space. Without too many words, he waved up. The void immediately gathered a strange dark cloud, and a huge fist print was directly formed out of thin air.


    "Strange spirit fist!"


    The old man Sanqi shouted loudly, and the huge fist seal directly blasted away against the reaction, and the space along the way was suddenly destroyed.


    "The soul body is not qualified to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Seeing Sanqi old man''s fist destroying the void, Yin Feng''s eyes surged with a fierce color, a loud cry fell, and the fierce breath of Yin evil surged into a huge dark light column and hit Sanqi old man''s fist seal.


    "Bang"


    Two streams of energy collided like meteorites across the sky, and the terrible strong wind ripples surged out of the sky, and the surrounding void suddenly collapsed.


    Under this terrible force, the space ripple was directly burst by the energy afterwave, but then recovered.


    I don''t know how this space exists. Under the collision of such terrible energy, it has not been destroyed.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Sanqi old man and Yin Feng''s figure retreated a lot again, but Yin Feng still retreated a few more steps. Visually, Sanqi old man''s face was ugly again.


    Yin Feng did not expect that the strength of the soul body was so strong, which was stronger than he thought, and the effect of the soul body affected by his breath was not much.


    Sanqi old man''s illusory body retreated one after another. He hunted in his robe and his face was quite dignified. As a soul, Sanqi old man knew that the more he dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be to himself. He must solve it as soon as possible.


    "Strange old, how are you?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked Sanqi old man. He knew that Sanqi old man was a soul body. Excessive hand consumption had a great impact on him. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou was particularly worried.


    "There''s no big deal yet. It seems that we need to work hard this time."


    Old man Sanqi said to Lu Shaoyou, then immediately looked at Xuan Xuening not far away and said, "I need some time to prepare. You can help me hold this guy for a while."


    "No problem." xuanxuening nodded slightly to the old man Sanqi, and then her eyes looked at the Yin Feng as cold as ice.


    "Hum, I''ll deal with you first."


    Yin Feng was gloomy, his eyes twinkled with green light, and the soles of his feet stamped the void. He swept away directly in the direction of Sanqi. It seemed that he only wanted to deal with Sanqi old man. As a soul body, he knew that his hands could not support him for too long.


    "You passed me first."


    Xuanxuening saw it, and the desolate and cold breath was exerted to the extreme. The graceful and beautiful shadow then directly blocked Yin Feng''s body. The slender hand changed and took a tricky offensive, which was the sweeping of the earth to block Yin Feng.


    "Xuan Xuening, if you have to entangle, let you go crazy as soon as possible. I feel that your breath has fluctuated abnormally for a long time. See how much you can hold up."


    Yin Feng''s face was cold, solemn and fierce, and he rushed up in an instant. A stream of Yin cold and fierce gas surged out of himself, quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky, and the magnificent Yin evil and fierce gas immediately covered Xuan Xuening with the profligate groan.


    The two men fought together again in an instant. The breath surged, the void trembled endlessly, and the cold and desolate breath and the vicious breath of yin and evil were released, accompanied by the sound of decadence and chaos.


    Between the graceful shadow and the black figure, they all move the majestic force of heaven and earth. All kinds of attacks collide fiercely, and large areas of space crack and open, and space ripples fluctuate violently.


    Sanqi old man was in the sky, and his fingerprints kept changing, and the whole sky quietly changed color.


    Lu Shaoyou is in the far air, but he has no way and can''t help at all. He can only watch nervously.


    Lu Shaoyou thought he had reached the medium level of cultivation strength in the avenue territory. It was not difficult to kill the first level of Nirvana, and his strength was good.


    At this time, looking at the fight between the graceful and moving shadow in the void ahead and the figure in black, Lu Shaoyou really knows the gap. His current strength is good compared with the initial stage of Nirvana, but it is far from enough compared with Yin Feng and Xuan Xuening.


    "Xuan Xuening, sooner or later you will be my woman and will be in my chenghuan."


    On the void, Yin Feng was cold and dirty and laughed endlessly. The cold and desolate atmosphere made Yin Feng extremely afraid. A thousand years ago, he was defeated in his hands. He was still miserable. If he hadn''t relied on it this time, he would never dare to provoke xuanxuening.


    "You are not qualified."


    Xuan Xuening''s eyes were as cold as a knife. The white and green light around her body released a vast desolate and cold breath. Coupled with the evil and ferocious spirit of Yin Feng, Lu Shaoyou depended on the protection of a golden knife in the far air, which showed the strength of the two people.


    "It won''t be long before you know if I''m qualified."


    Yin Feng''s eyes wiped the color of yin and ruthlessness, and a fierce punch burst out in the rolling black fog.


    "Boom!"


    The void in front of the fist seal directly burst under his dark, fierce and unparalleled fist seal. Where he passed along, the void directly revealed a dark space crack and exploded at the beautiful shadow of Xuan Xuening like lightning.


    "Shameless man, if you didn''t take advantage of my critical moment, you wouldn''t be my opponent."


    Xuanxue ningjiao drank. Although she was full of anger, her voice was still ethereal, as clear and moving as pearl and jade fell to the ground. A barren energy competition in her hand also shot out, and severely bombarded the latter''s terrible fist seal.


    "Bang!"


    The low explosion, the terrible energy burst, and the space was cracked and broken. In an instant, the terrible powerful gas storm swept away in the void. Xuan Xuening, who had to occupy some upper hand, didn''t know what was going on. Her moving face suddenly turned pale, and a jade white blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t hold it down. You probably didn''t expect this result when you were affected by several mole ants at the critical moment of nirvana." Yin Feng sneered again, moved his claws, gathered several dark skills of Yin evil, and swept away at Xuan Xuening at the same time.


    "Chulala."


    Xuanxuening stamped the void with the soles of her feet, and the desolate and cold air surged. She waved her slender hand, twisted several fingerprints, and shot out of the void. She blocked the former with several vicious Yin evils. Between the distortions of space, a large void was shattered again.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Xuanxuening''s mouth was once again covered with jade white blood. The beautiful shadow also retreated one after another, and her face became more and more pale. There was a blood light in her eyes, and her breath fluctuated very unusual.


    "You will not be able to suppress it completely." seeing the xuanxuening breath, Yin Feng saw it, his eyes were hot, and then his whole body was full of yin and evil, so he wanted to do it again.


    "Leave it to me."


    At this time, the figure of Sanqi old man appeared in front of Xuan Xuening across the space, with a sneer in his vast eyes, and an energy handprint in his hand has condensed out.


    Looking at the energy fingerprints condensed in the hands of Sanqi old man, Yin Feng''s eyes suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 2848

    In Yin Feng''s eyes, the energy fingerprints condensed in the hands of Sanqi old man were like a grinding plate. The light was dazzling. There was a dark aperture around him. There was no excessive energy leakage, but the invisible breath made his heart tremble inexplicably.


    At this moment, Yin Feng could clearly feel that there was a terrible destructive force spreading and beating in the millstone fingerprints. The destructive force made him feel the smell of danger.


    "Big sky giant seal."


    Sanqi old man drank softly, and the millstone like handprint in his hand directly swept away to the Yin Feng, cutting through the space, stretching in the wind, and covering the void like a shining sun in an instant.


    "Damn it."


    The Yin Feng gave a big drink, and the whole body was evil and ferocious. The black fog rolled and shrouded the whole body in the air. Suddenly, the black fog light like ink shrouded the whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, the millstone handprint urged by Sanqi old man had reached the black mask and crashed down like a meteorite. This impact directly shook the whole large void.


    This trembling made Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble, and there was a sense of impact in his soul.


    "Bang!"


    The low muffled sound came out, and the energy fingerprints of the millstone began to explode directly. The whole void trembled violently under the explosion sound. Under the explosion, a large area of void around collapsed directly inch by inch, and the space ripple turned into nothingness and destroyed everything directly.


    The release of such terrible destructive energy, not to mention Lu Shao''s heart startled and jumped, even Xuan Xuening''s beautiful eyes trembled in the distance. This terrible power was mixed with towering rank pressure, which virtually suppressed it.


    A large dark void swept past, and the void turned into nothingness, and then gradually recovered.


    In mid air, the old man Sanqi was covered with an aperture that made time and space fluctuate, and his eyes looked nervously like the front.


    In the tense eyes of Sanqi old man, a dark light jumped out of the dark void ahead.


    Looking at the dark light, old man Sanqi and Xuan Xuening suddenly changed their faces.


    "Damn soul body, you really annoyed me."


    A loud shout came out, and the dark light mass bloomed, and a huge outline like a hill appeared faintly. It was huge for more than 1000 meters, dark as ink, winding and circling, and the amazing breath was released, which made people look and feel angry.


    "Oh."


    Then, in the dark light mass, suddenly, a fierce momentum of yin and evil swept through like a storm, a dragon roared out, and then a giant leaped across the space.


    This is a beast shaped like a snake rather than a snake and a dragon rather than a dragon. It looks ferocious and powerful. It is as dark as ink. There is a strong black fog all over the body. It is ferocious, yin and evil. All the space in the sky is rendered into ink.


    Xuanxuening looked up at the behemoth in front of her. Her eyes were slightly heavy. It seemed that she was talking to old man Sanqi and said: "That human figure is just a human being who is robbed by the Yin Feng. This evil dragon swallowing the sky is the real body of the Yin Feng. The evil cult swallowing the sky and the evil dragon against the sky are evil things bred together in this space. The evil dragon against the sky is formed in this special space by, filth, anger and greed, while the evil dragon swallowing the sky is condensed by the fierce spirit of yin and evil. By chance, it has the body of swallowing the evil dragon, The two are the same evil and have been swallowing each other. "


    "There are so many natural spirits in here." Lu Shaoyou can naturally hear xuanxuening''s words in the distance, and he is quite surprised when he hears them.


    "Soul body, you''re dead."


    The huge green awn of Yin Feng swallowing tianxie Jiao flickered coldly at Sanqi old man. His huge body immediately turned into a dark light column and suddenly swept towards Sanqi old man. The terrible Yin evil fierce energy diffused from his body. Everywhere he passed along, the void revealed a huge dark space crack, emerging from the void space like a deep space channel.


    At this moment, the fierce breath of towering Yin evil was released, and the void trembled endlessly.


    "You continue to hold him for a while and give me a little more time." old man Sanqi''s face was also very dignified. He immediately said to Xuan Xuening.


    "Good." Xuan Xuening clenched her teeth and nodded slightly. The graceful shadow suddenly released dazzling white and green light, white hair billowed, and the cold and desolate breath spread into the void.


    In a short moment, Xuan Xuening was out of thin air in front of him. Within the towering white and green light, a crystal clear and beautiful flower appeared in the void. It was jade white and green, like the most moving art.


    "Is this its essence?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the moving flower, like an orchid. The cold and desolate breath released by it made people look at it, and the soul would collapse in despair.


    "Yin Feng, even if the critical moment of my breakthrough is affected, you still can''t do anything about me."


    Inside the soul stirring white jade flower, there was a misty and cold sound like the sound of heaven. Then the flower turned into a vast, desolate and cold breath of hundreds of meters, which directly blocked the Yin Feng evil Jiao who swallowed the sky.


    "Xuan Xuening, you have made me lose my patience. If you fall into my hands, you will be trampled by me every day. The evil dragon swallowing heaven roared, and the fierce Yin evil breath collided with the cold and desolate breath in the void.


    "It turned out to be an ancient mysterious Magnolia. I didn''t expect that there was such a natural spirit."


    Looking at Xuan Xuening''s body, Sanqi old man was surprised. At the same time, the fingerprints were formed again, and the fluorescence was filled all over his body and soul.


    Old man Sanqi heard his soul and said to Lu Shaoyou: "Boy, I''m really ready to work hard, otherwise I can''t swallow the heavenly evil Jiao. The evil animal wants to devour me and directly improve my state of mind, but it''s also an opportunity for me. The evil animal can''t compare with the strength of red spirit and fire, and I can integrate him as a soul body. It''s good if I can succeed. If I fail, you can find a way to escape. The void has been destroyed The evil beast moved his hands and feet. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get away. You may be able to escape if you hide in the Tianzhou ring. "


    "Sanqi old man is also making up his mind." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, and then he knew that Sanqi old man is also making up his mind and seems to have a plot. At this time, Sanqi old man seems to be a little confident. Handprints condense one after another, and the whole edge of the void has an inexplicable smell.


    "Boom!"


    Under the high altitude ahead, the rumbling breath collided constantly. Lu Shaoyou watched from a distance. Xuan Xuening''s body momentum seemed to be much thicker, but I don''t know why. It didn''t urge the strength that should be. On the contrary, it was suppressed everywhere, and the breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Oh."


    While swallowing the evil Jiao and fighting against Xuan Xuening, green Mang''s giant eyes flickered and peeped into the actions of old man Sanqi. The mysterious handprints changed and the void trembled for no reason, which made his giant eyes dignified and couldn''t give each other another another chance.


    "Xuan Xuening, originally wanted to deal with you last. At that time, he can safely spoil you, and now he can only solve you first." Yin Feng shouted, and a black streamer swept out of his ferocious mouth when his huge body collided.


    "Yeah"


    The black streamer and lightning turned into a black dragon shadow. The decadent groans in his mouth devoured his soul and bones. This decadent sound can not be stopped at all. It seems to have some restraining effect on the desolate and cold breath of Xuan Xuening.


    "The soul of the evil dragon against the sky is separated." the virtual shadow of the black dragon came, and the sound of Xuan Xuening''s surprise came from the White Magnolia.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t refine the soul of the evil dragon. I specially left one to deal with you. How dare I deal with you without preparation." Yin Feng sneered endlessly.


    "Hiss."


    Black dragon virtual shadow broke through xuanxuening''s barren and cold gas defense with the sound of extravagance and disorder, and then swept into the body. At the same time, xuanxuening''s body trembled and his breath trembled endlessly.


    "Ow!"


    Yin Feng roared, and the huge body took the opportunity to hit Xuan Xuening''s body.


    "Bang."


    Xuanxuening''s body retreated directly, and his breath suddenly withered a lot.


    "No, it''s a big trouble."


    Seeing that Xuan Xuening was retreated by the earthquake, Lu Shaoyou''s face was immediately dignified and extreme. Xuan Xuening could not stop Yin Feng. The old man Sanqi was in trouble. What means was the old man Sanqi arranging, and his figure was changing one after another in the sky. Streamers kept falling into the void. It should take some time.


    "Damn soul body, it''s a good thing to disturb me. It''s also an unexpected joy after swallowing you." Yin Feng''s huge body looked at the Sanqi old man who was changing his figure in the distance and forming fingerprints. The huge body surged away. The breath on the soul body made him feel absolutely dangerous.


    "Stay with me."


    The void was full of space-time chaos. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure spread with dark space cracks, and suddenly appeared in front of Yin Feng''s body across the space. The surrounding space was distorted, the mystery of time and space were full of, and a palm print broke through the air and fell like thunder at the evil Jiao swallowing heaven.

 Chapter 2849

    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    When the palm print fell, Lu Shaoyou drank loudly, and the space was full of waves. Suddenly, there was a destructive atmosphere in the whole space, and all the places passed by such a large space were distorted and collapsed.


    "Boy, you have a little strength. The medium level cultivation in Da Dao realm has the cultivation atmosphere of Nirvana realm. I have noticed you for a long time. For those who have participated in the world duel over the years, your talent is enough to rank in the top five, but it''s a pity that you are still too weak. I like the soul of people with good talent best, and the taste is especially delicious." Yin Feng sneered, and the huge tail directly hit his palm print.


    "Bang."


    Under the impact of Yin Feng''s huge tail, the void trembled, and the ten square universe was directly shattered when it was printed.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that there was nothing he could do about the ten cosmic seals. At the same time, the fingerprints condensed, and the five dazzling attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow rose directly into the sky with the whole body as the center. Several vast energy of heaven and earth immediately made him tremble. In the depths of the void, a huge void vortex suddenly appeared.


    The five attribute energies directly render the whole void vortex into a black-and-white color, and a moving arc is connected in the middle to form a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern, which makes the space vibrate endlessly!


    "Time and space prison."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big shout and directly arranged a "time and space prison" with 32 times his power. Under the shadow of yin and Yang patterns on the void, there was golden light and fierce killing under the void, which immediately swept the huge body of yin and Feng.


    At this moment, the void was about to collapse, lightning and thunder, and the endless strange smell of terror spread, accompanied by a mighty force of heaven.


    "What is this means!"


    Under the pressure of the vast heaven and earth, Yin Feng''s body trembled, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of the vast void movement and the surging clouds, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, with lightning and thunder behind him. With a wave of his hand, this metallic "space-time prison" space suddenly saw a golden handprint, which broke through the air and fell against the Yin Feng.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the golden handprint, the void is broken inch by inch, which is difficult to recover.


    "A little skill!"


    The green light of Yin Feng flickered, and a dark light column came out of the ferocious mouth. The impact gun generally directly met the golden handprint.


    "Boom."


    Two huge energies collided and directly destroyed, revealing a huge dark void. The towering energy spread like an arc of light, diffuse and spread in an instant, violent energy ripples swept, and the void was distorted.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The violent force swept through, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated one after another, and his mouth burst out with blood.


    The huge body of Yin Feng was just a little trembling. As a natural spirit of the first level cultivation in the ancient world, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation at this time can''t shake it at all.


    Even if Lu Shaoyou''s strength is enough to kill the early stage of Nirvana, he can''t play any role in front of the eternal realm.


    "Whoosh."


    Blood spewed out from his mouth. Within the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a purple golden streamer swept out for the first time, and a surge of towering evil Qi and Yin cold blood evil Qi spread, sweeping and spreading like a storm.


    The big soul baby rushed out. In order to buy time for Sanqi old man, Lu Shaoyou had to do his best to hold Yin Feng.


    "The secret of dark devil separation."


    The big soul baby swept out without any delay. The strange light around him was revealed, and a series of split bodies were shot in all directions in an instant.


    In a short while as like as two peas, the sixty-eight soul babies appeared in the void. Instantly, they gathered in the void to form a blood storm that was overcast by the soul.


    "EH."


    Sixty eight evil spirits swept out, and Yin Feng was surprised again.


    "Heavenly soul eye!"


    "Soul chopping nine company formula!"


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul!"


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    The big soul baby''s 68 soul bodies stood together, and the evil spirit surged out. 68 terrible soul attack energies immediately swept out of the huge body of Yin Feng.


    In an instant, the void was crumbling, and the breath of destruction swept away from the sky like a storm.


    The void was in chaos. Xuan Xuening was in the far space. At the moment, her eyes were flickering, and the breath in the huge flower body was also moving strangely, as if she was struggling.


    When the void gradually recovered from the chaos, the huge body of Yin Feng was still across the void. Under the attack of this mighty soul, it was completely fine.


    Instead, the big soul baby was surrounded by 67 separate souls, and immediately returned to the big soul baby.


    "I feel that the taste must be delicious, very delicious."


    Yin Feng''s eyes fell on the big soul baby, and his ferocious mouth felt like a letter. Yin evil was rolling, and his fierce breath surged. His body rushed at the big soul baby, opened his ferocious mouth, and a huge suction gushed out to the big soul baby.


    Under the fierce attraction of Yin evil, the big soul baby was also trembled, and was bullied for no reason. The other party''s breath was too strong.


    "Roar."


    The tiger roared and rolled. Lu Shaoyou''s body urged the green spirit to change the armored tiger. The huge tiger body stood in the air and wanted to pounce. The tiger looked covetously. In the tiger''s palm, gold and blood streamed out.


    "Ow!"


    A sound of dragon singing rang through the void. Lu Shaoyou''s golden blood light converged, and a blood knife filled with blood quiet light appeared in his hand. Xiao Sha''s fierce breath immediately swept through the void. These powers are not what ordinary mystical spirit tools can have.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body fluctuated with the ripples of time and space in the void. Just when the Yin Feng rushed at the big soul baby, the tiger body appeared behind him, raised the knife and fell. The golden blood knife awn with the majestic spirit of killing, roared across the air and chopped it down.


    "Si la la!"


    Where Dao mang passes, the space directly turns into ashes, and the fierce smell of Xiao Sha penetrates into the void, just like the substantial golden terror energy ripples spreading out in the high altitude in all directions, the towering evil Qi surges, and the world is turbulent.


    "Click."


    This knife fell on the huge tail of Yin Feng''s huge body and directly split it into a huge crack, but it was not cut together. The deep crack wound overflowed with black liquid.


    "Oh."


    Yin Feng''s body immediately screamed and roared, and the huge tail surged, destroying a large void with a rush of thunder, and at the same time, he severely pumped it on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Puff."


    Under this great force, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth directly spewed red blood, and his body flew away like a broken kite, smashing a series of emptiness one after another.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will frustrate you."


    The Yin Feng roared angrily, the huge green light trembled fiercely, and the huge body rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Evil animal, it''s my turn now!"


    The thin figure of Sanqi old man appeared out of thin air at the moment, and the energy of strange heaven and earth gathered silently in the void. At this moment, the whole void fluctuated strangely.


    "What a dangerous smell."


    Yin Feng swallowed tianxie Jiao''s body and suddenly stopped chasing Lu Shaoyou. His body hovered in the void and his eyes became very confused. There was a wave in the void, which made him completely feel the danger.


    Sanqi old man''s illusory body looked very transparent and illusory at the moment. The mysterious light seal in his hand fell, and the whole void trembled.


    Then countless streamers appeared on the void, like the streamers of the vast stars in the sky.


    All the streamers were connected with the mystery of Sanqi old man. At that moment, the surrounding void was dark. On the void, the streamers were like stars, like stars emerging, and the power of the sky was amazing.


    Looking at this change in the void, I don''t know what I felt. Yin Feng''s eyes showed a color of horror for the first time. He looked at Sanqi old man and roared loudly: "what do you want to do?"


    Sanqi old man stood proudly in the air and liked his robes. At this time, although his breath was depressed, he also had an indelible tendency to lift the sky. He smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and looked at Yin Feng swallowing the evil Jiao. "At the beginning, he couldn''t do anything about the red spirit fire, but he might not be able to deal with you. Let''s see whether you can refine me or I can refine you in the end!"


    Sanqi old man''s last fingerprints condensed and changed: "take my soul as the array eye, arrange the small weekly star refining world array, and want to break the array unless I die."


    As the voice fell, Sanqi''s illusory soul and body swept directly into the air. The void trembled at the moment. In the dark void, countless streamers were bright and fell down like countless stars falling to the ground.


    "You madman, I won''t devour you." Yin Feng''s eyes were really frightened and wanted to retreat violently. At this moment, he felt palpitations in this space.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for the Yin Feng to retreat violently, and the huge body immediately solidified in the surrounding sky. The whole void fell in the sky, and the streamer like the stars fell to the ground, breaking inch by inch in the distance, revealing the dark aperture.


    The stars are falling into the general void. Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body is gushing blood. His body has just stabilized. The voice of old man Sanqi comes to his ears again: "Boy, I use my soul as the array eye to set up the small Zhou Tian star refining world array. Either I die or this evil animal dies. I have a 60% chance of success, but even if I succeed, it will take a long time. I should be safe here. You don''t have to worry, but I can''t accompany you in the next eternal hunting ground. I''ll send you out now. Be careful and arrive within the two alliances If someone wants you to join the door, you can choose yourself. Of course, you can also choose me! "


    Old man Sanqi''s voice fell. Lu Shaoyou suddenly twisted the space in front of him, and a large space in front of him burst out.


    "Bang."


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind, his body had fallen directly on the ground, and the surrounding vast void had disappeared.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and fell on a soft grass. The energy of heaven and earth in it was rich, and fragrance was floating everywhere. There were strange flowers and plants in the eye, and there were many mountain ranges in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou put away the tiger''s transformation. The corners of his mouth are dripping with blood. His green robe wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth and struggles to get up. The surrounding space is lush, with strange flowers and plants, flowers in full bloom, clouds and mist everywhere, like a paradise in the world.

 Chapter 2850

    "Hiss."


    The big soul baby was also pushed out and returned to the middle of the body for the first time.


    "Where is this?" Lu Shaoyou got up and looked around. The space was like a dream, like a fairyland, surrounded by clouds. These clouds were not ordinary clouds, but concentrated by the rich energy of heaven and earth, which could be swallowed and absorbed almost directly.


    "What a rich energy of heaven and earth. What is this place?" Lu Shaoyou wondered. The space seemed to be different from that in the eternal hunting ground outside.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was confused, a desolate and cold breath fell and directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou just struggled to get up and suddenly fell directly to the ground again.


    A huge flower of more than 100 meters pressed on Lu Shaoyou. It was crystal clear. The whole body was jade white and green, with incomparable fragrance. It was like an orchid, releasing the cold and desolate atmosphere.


    But at this time, the desolate and cold breath was extremely disordered, with a trace of heat.


    Just before Lu Shaoyou reacted, the huge flower body turned into a graceful shadow.


    Qianying exudes a fragrance all over her body. Her graceful posture is as smooth as jade. Unexpectedly, there is no piece of yarn to cover her body. She is exquisite and convex, her skin is like snow, her muscles are like lanolin, and her hair is as white as jade.


    The moving body is natural, and the earthly flirtatious is vulgar when compared with her. Lu Shaoyou is stunned. On this beautiful face, the bright eyes slowly open, clear and full of charm. At this time, there is a faint strange color.


    The desolate and cold breath is gradually hot, and the icy and jade temperament begins to show charm.


    "Girl"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned by this sudden scene and was at a loss.


    "Click."


    Xuan Xuening looks at Lu Shaoyou with hot eyes. The slender hand fiercely pulls on Lu Shaoyou''s robe. Lu Shaoyou''s green robe is violently torn to pieces, revealing his strong body.


    "I want to"


    The red lips opened gently, and the sound was like the sound of nature. The ice was pure and jade turned into a seductive creature. Xuan Xuening''s moving body was like a beautiful arc, and then it was tightly attached to Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    The moving body is like a boneless spirit snake, soft and boneless, smooth as jade. Its lips fall directly on Lu Shaoyou''s lips, a fragrance enters the nose, and if the soft fragrant tongue begins to plunder.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was also full of heat in his body.


    "Give it to me, I want it."


    The ethereal sound like the sound of nature came out, and a white and green light immediately bloomed and tightly wrapped the surrounding space. This space of heaven and earth was full of spring. In the early morning, there were still some light mist in the vast mountains, which seemed to be absent from a distance.


    In the quiet mountains, the morning is particularly lush.


    Outside the dense forest is a deep valley with continuous peaks. Around the valley, a faint black air spreads, and there is no grass around.


    A figure appeared outside the deep valley in the morning, walked slowly, looked around vigilantly, with a handsome face, a gentle face and a gloomy look.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go. Don''t let me find a chance!"


    The handsome young man was cold in his eyes. If he hadn''t escaped quickly a few months ago, the consequences could be imagined. Unexpectedly, even Liuyun, Feiyang and others couldn''t help Lu Shaoyou.


    Thinking of all the movements and noises caused by Lu Shaoyou and his terrible strength, Huai Lingyu''s gentle face hated more and more. Lu Shaoyou was so strong.


    "Jie Jie, finally someone came. Ben long is short of nourishment."


    At this time, a shrill voice suddenly rang out in the deep valley, and then the clouds suddenly surged in the air. It was dark, and a sound of extravagance and disorder came out faintly.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that he had gradually fallen asleep and was seriously injured. When Lu Shaoyou regained some consciousness, he took the lead in feeling the source force on his body and was still flowing in his body. At least the injury on the body surface was no longer serious, but the injury in his body was quite serious.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that the first-class cultivator of Yin Feng ancient environment almost destroyed his body. If he didn''t have excellent defense, he would be finished this time.


    "Something beautiful seems to have happened."


    Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness suddenly trembled, and then opened his eyes. His eyes were stunned. A soft and smooth body like jade was tightly pressed on his body, and the two hugged each other.


    Lu Shaoyou then vaguely remembered that before he fell asleep, he seemed to have a passionate love with this woman. That feeling was incomparable.


    "It seems to be a heavy blow."


    After Lu Shaoyou was stunned, he immediately felt that the woman''s breath pressed on him was extremely weak, which was equal to fainting.


    Xuan Xuening gently moved away from herself, and Lu Shaoyou turned over. The original green robe seemed to be torn by Xuan Xuening and scattered on the surrounding grass. Then he took out a green robe from the storage ring and put it on in a hurry.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the grass again. This is a perfect work of art. It''s too perfect to be profane.


    "What a serious injury."


    Lu Shaoyou walked around the moving body with several fingerprints, forcibly suppressed his colored eyes, and found that Xuan Xuening''s injury was serious, as if there were signs of going crazy.


    However, as a natural spirit, at this cultivation level, it can be no different from human beings in a certain way, but it is still a little different from human beings. In terms of this injury, Lu Shaoyou is helpless.


    Looking at the moving in front of him, Lu Shaoyou is a little tangled. On the one hand, Lu Shaoyou is also helpless.


    On the other hand, if Xuan Xuening wakes up and wants to kill herself with her strength, it''s the same as playing. She''s not an opponent at all.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that Xuan Xuening will have that kind of violent reaction and lingering with herself. She should be affected by Yin Feng, so she will have that kind of reaction. If she wakes up, what will happen? Lu Shaoyou can''t guarantee it.


    Lu Shaoyou is even thinking about this. With xuanxuening at this time, it is undoubtedly the best time to be refined by others.


    All kinds of ideas came to Lu Shaoyou''s mind one by one, but in the end, they were also denied by Lu Shaoyou one by one. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t do it whether it was ignored or refined. After all, the two had that ecstatic relationship.


    With a slight frown, Lu Shaoyou sighed, then took out a green robe from the storage ring and put it on Xuan Xuening.


    Put on the green robe, which makes Lu Shaoyou quite eye-catching. Although it covers the smooth skin and moving arc, it is still difficult to hide his icy and clean temperament. If he is relegated to an immortal, people dare not blaspheme.


    Lu Shaoyou could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth and feeling a little satisfied when he thought of his intense love with this relegated fairy like moving woman.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou found an exquisite stone chamber in this paradise like space. After arranging the prohibition, Lu Shaoyou entered the purple thunder xuanding with Xuan Xuening.


    In the purple thunder xuanding space, Jin ape, Xue Moqi and others were also nervous and worried. After seeing Lu Shaoyou, they took a deep breath in their mouths and frowned slightly this time.


    "Captain."


    The crowd immediately gathered around, and their eyes immediately fell on Xuan Xuening in Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "It''s her, that terrible woman."


    See clearly Xuan Xuening''s appearance, let everyone stop directly, and his eyes showed a startled color.


    Everyone can see with their own eyes that this beautiful woman can make people willing to die in a word, and one idea makes people desolate and desperate. This strength is too terrible.


    "Her injury is too serious. It''s a long story. Later, Moqi, please help me see her situation and see if there is any way?" Lu Shaoyou said to the people, and finally looked at Xue Moqi.


    Xue Moqi''s shadow came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at Xuan Xuening''s clothes. Her eyes fluctuated slightly, but she didn''t show anything. She raised her eyes and hooked her lips and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I feel your injury is not light."


    "I''m fine. I can handle it myself. Look at her first."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished, he put Xuan Xuening on the ground. When they heard the speech, they gathered one after another.


    After Xue Moqi checked Xuan Xuening''s body, her eyes moved and said, "she is a natural spirit, and she seems to be possessed. However, she should be trying her best to suppress it, but it seems difficult to suppress it. The situation is not very good."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. Xuan Xuening should have been possessed by the devil for a long time. Later, he forced his hand, and the situation became more and more serious. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Yin Feng couldn''t do anything about Xuan Xuening.


    "Do you have a way?" Lu Shaoyou asked Xue Moqi.


    "It should be no problem. My profound meaning of great recovery is useful for any injury. In the past, there were elders in the clan who were possessed by evil, and I can cure them." Xue Moqi told Lu shaoyoudao.


    "Then please do your best." Lu Shaoyou said to Xue Moqi. With Xue Moqi''s strength, Lu Shaoyou knew it was impossible to recover Xuan Xuening. Now he can only say to do his best.

 Chapter 2851

    "Yes." Xue Moqi nodded.


    A moment later, Xue Moqi displayed the profound meaning of great recovery and shrouded Xuan Xuening in the green aperture.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Brother long Panhu Ju, they came to Lu Shaoyou. They saluted with fists. On their handsome faces, their eyes were very grateful.


    "Raise your hand." Lu Shaoyou nodded and liked the two brothers, so he saved them. When he saved the two brothers, he didn''t know that Yin Feng had reached the early level of cultivation in the ancient world.


    If he had known that Yin Feng had reached that level, Lu Shaoyou would not have dared to intervene casually.


    After explaining to the crowd, Lu Shaoyou immediately went to the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring. Under serious injury, Lu Shaoyou now needs time to recover.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou found many elixirs from the storage ring and stuffed them into his mouth. Then he urged the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and his whole body was shrouded in a faint golden awn.


    With the yin-yang Lingwu formula, Lu Shaoyou is not too worried about his injury, as long as he doesn''t hurt his soul.


    To hurt the soul, you have to pass the golden knife first. Up to now, Lu Shaoyou has been confused about the origin of the golden knife. Even the practitioners in the ancient world can''t do anything about the golden knife, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to re judge the golden knife.


    In the Tianzhou ring, there is enough time for Lu Shaoyou to recover. Under the refining of Yin-Yang Lingwu formula, all the energy of the elixir is absorbed. This time, there are a lot of elixirs in the eternal hunting ground.


    On the second floor of Tianzhou ring, everyone was injured this time. At this time, they were all sitting cross legged to heal.


    A separate space, in the green light group, is full of vitality. Xue Moqi''s slender hands fell on Xuan Xuening''s back, displayed the profound meaning of great restoration, and poured into Xuan Xuening''s body.


    As time went by, Xuan Xuening''s complexion became more and more ruddy, while Xue Moqi''s complexion became more and more pale, but she still poured the profound meaning of great recovery into Xuan Xuening''s body.


    "Hoo"


    On the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, a month later, as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was collected, the golden awn gradually entered the body, exhaled a turbid Qi from the Dantian air sea along his throat, shook the space in front of him, opened his eyes slowly, and the wild ancient Qi flashed away.


    Under the prying of the mind, all the people in Tianzhou ring are healing. TAIA''s situation is not very clear now, and Xue Moqi is still healing Xuan Xuening.


    "Alas."


    This time, Sanqi old man finally urged Xiao Zhoutian''s star refining world array to trap the Yin Feng body swallowing the evil Jiao. The odds of winning were only 60%. He didn''t know the final result, which made Lu Shaoyou think and sigh.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a bitter smile on his face. This time he entered the eternal hunting ground, but a lot of things happened. The process was dangerous and embarrassed. Even the current situation of TAIA and Sanqi is not very clear.


    "Still not strong enough."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. In the final analysis, his strength is not enough. If his strength is enough, everything will not be as embarrassing as today.


    In the three thousand world, Lu Shaoyou feels more and more strong and dangerous, and he is more and more worried about Bruce Lee and peony.


    There is a blood contract with Bruce Lee, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel that Bruce Lee should have no major event yet.


    But for peony, Lu Shaoyou had to worry more. When peony left the Lingwu world, compared with the three thousand worlds, its strength was too low, and being a natural spirit was particularly dangerous.


    "I hope it''s all right."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only pray that peony and Bruce Lee can be all right.


    After a little thought, there was a flash of light on the storage ring in his hand. A human stone statue appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The stone statue was simple and thick. It was a gesture of waving a fist by a man who looked like a great man. It was lifelike and calm as water. There was no difference.


    This stone statue is also the one left by the old man''s master in the fourth stone chamber. Lu Shaoyou has already carefully peeped and examined it. Of course, there is no discovery. There is no response to water immersion and fire.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that he must strengthen his strength as soon as possible. The stone statue left by the old master is definitely not ordinary. The secret of the stone statue is just that he can''t find it. If he finds it, it''s better than the dragon soul sword armor, but at least its value will only be on the dragon soul sword armor.


    "I don''t believe I can''t find any secret." Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth. At this time, he looked at the lifelike stone statue again and began to check it carefully.


    But this time it was the same as the original result. After Lu Shaoyou carefully checked one piece, there was still no result, which made Lu Shaoyou a little discouraged.


    Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t believe that the old master will deceive himself, after all, this is something left in the fourth stone chamber in the storage ring. In terms of value, it is definitely better than the dragon soul sword armor in the third stone chamber.


    It''s just that you can''t find any rage on the stone statue, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little suspicious. Come on, the old man won''t really deceive himself.


    "Do you want to drop blood to recognize the Lord?" Lu Shaoyou frowned. Is it not that the stone statue still needs to drop blood to recognize the Lord like a spirit instrument? After a little hesitation, he immediately bit his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood on the stone statue, but the stone statue still had no reaction.


    After Lu Shaoyou dropped several drops of blood, the result was the same. The stone statue was as calm as water without any movement. Then Lu Shaoyou urged all kinds of attributes and soul power to try again, but there was still no response.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou wanted to give up, his eyes moved and murmured, "is there any energy in the stone statue?"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hold any hope, but he still urged the yin-yang Lingwu formula, and a devouring force poured out of his palm.


    "Hiss."


    The power of swallowing then rotated and moved from the palm. As soon as the palm print was pushed, it was shrouded over the stone statue. A huge suction force immediately fell on the stone statue.


    "Boom."


    When Lu Shaoyou was completely hopeless, the stone statue suddenly trembled, the lifelike stone statue''s eyes suddenly streamed, and an ancient smell spread.


    At the same time, the streamers from the eyes of the stone statue burst out and gathered together, spreading rays like a lighthouse, enveloping Lu Shaoyou with an ancient atmosphere in the blink of an eye.


    Under this ancient breath, Lu Shaoyou trembled and felt a sense of insignificance from the bottom of his heart. It was like a huge mountain peak suddenly pressing on his heart. His heart stopped beating and his desire to breathe stopped.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind felt gradually blurred, but it was only a moment. Everything was back to normal. Just at this moment, Lu Shaoyou flashed in front of him and found that he had appeared in a strange void. There was an ancient smell in the void, which was older than any smell he had seen and felt.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s survey, the space in front fluctuated, and then a figure appeared. The figure was very illusory, even very misty, even very thin.


    With the appearance of this illusory and ethereal figure, this void suddenly trembled for no reason. On this thin shadow, the ancient breath slowly spread, making people very friendly.


    In this affinity breath, it makes him stand in the void, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel that this clear slimming shadow is the only existence in the void, rock like unshakable.


    The thin figure of Qing Dynasty is tall and straight, with long hair and shawl. With the windless robe, it is automatic, elegant and free. It looks only in its forties. The ancient breath is released in this void.


    "Seeing me here proves that you have reached the great road and are my ninth disciple." in Lu Shaoyou''s consternation, the thin and elegant figure has been the first to say to Lu Shaoyou. His eyes are like the bright moon and filled with the light of the day.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he trembled all over. It was like someone knocked a heavy hammer on his tight heart string at this time, and his eyes trembled. Is this rock like unshakable figure in front of him his old master? The old man mentioned by Lao Ying looked so young, elegant and free.


    This figure was seen in the storage ring last time, but it was illusory at that time, such as ripples in the water. I couldn''t understand it at all. I looked carefully at this time.


    "Why, can''t you just be stunned when you see this master, or do you think this master doesn''t deserve to be your master." the thin and elegant figure smiled faintly.


    "Disciple Lu Shaoyou, meet your master."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s mind stagnated, he trembled all over. Immediately, he knelt respectfully in the void and knocked his head nine times in a row.


    Although Lu Shaoyou saw her for the first time, it was strictly calculated that apart from her adoptive father Dugu Aonan, this master was the first to be around her. The yin-yang Lingwu formula she had practiced came from the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    "Get up. It''s not easy for you to meet me. My request is that the top young generation in the 3000 world, even the top young generation in all ancient nationalities, can''t be qualified."


    The thin and elegant figure looked at the landing and walked less. His illusory face showed a smile and said: "you are my ninth disciple and the youngest disciple. Your eight elder martial brothers and sisters have long been famous and powerful in the world. Each of my disciples practices one set of martial arts, and your chaotic Yin-Yang formula is my true legend."


    Lu Shaoyou stood up respectfully when he heard the speech. When he was about to ask who his eight senior brothers and sisters were, the thin and elegant figure paused and continued: "although the chaotic yin-yang formula you practiced is my true legend, it is actually only half of my true legend.

 Chapter 2852

    Chaotic yin-yang formula is only for cultivating skills, but only for defending but not for attacking. This is not my style. Chaotic yin-yang formula, the top-level skills in the three thousand thousand worlds, is enough to rank in the top five. This chaotic yin-yang formula also has the lower half. The two complement each other and cooperate with the lower half, which is enough to make chaotic yin-yang formula rank in the top three and the lower half of the three thousand worlds, It''s called "the eight wasteland formula."


    "The ''eight wasteland formula'', the chaotic yin-yang formula and the lower half." Lu Shaoyou looked stunned and then showed his joy. The name of the eight wasteland formula is so overbearing.


    "The eight barren heaven and earth formula needs the chaotic yin-yang formula to be activated. It has unparalleled power. It uses the chaotic yin-yang formula to devour the profound energy of heaven and earth for its own use. It is enough to devour the power of countless worlds and destroy heaven and earth." Qing slimming shadow said.


    "Devour the energy of heaven and earth, devour the power of countless worlds, and destroy the sky and destroy the earth." Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech. The eight wasteland formula was so overbearing.


    The thin and elegant figure continued: "The eight wasteland formula of heaven and earth is difficult to motivate. It is a miracle to be able to motivate at the high-level peak level of the avenue. The stronger the physique, the more heaven and earth energy it can accommodate, the greater the power. If you can''t bear it, you can''t exert it. The more you understand the profound meaning, the stronger the profound meaning, the more heaven and earth energy you swallow, and the greater the power. Now, I will be chaotic Yin and Yang The second half of the eight barren heaven and earth formula, the first formula, is taught to you. "


    The voice fell, as like as two peas of the hand, the change of the handprint was just like the stone statue outside. Then, the chaos of yin and Yang was emerging in the whole body, and the ancient breath in the surrounding void was slowly drawn away by its thin and empty shadow.


    In a short moment, the whole void suddenly trembled, and the dazzling light bloomed in the space. The whole space trembled, as if the space would be swallowed up. Lu Shaoyou also had an involuntary feeling in this space, and the source forces in his body seemed to be swallowed up.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole void is twisted and connected with the thin and elegant figure.


    "Boom."


    The void is turbulent, and endless powers permeate out. At this moment, that thin and cheap figure steps on the void, and the elegance and freedom on his body has suddenly disappeared. For no reason, a bullying spirit sweeps through the void, covering the world and being unmatched!


    "The eight wasteland formula, one formula swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wasteland."


    Above the void, the slimming figure shouted loudly, such as thunder. The whole void was turbulent and distorted. A fist seal directly penetrated through the distorted void. Under the fist seal, a huge year-old black deep hole was revealed, and countless dark space cracks around were hanging above the sky.


    The fist print swept out and then fell on Lu Shaoyou. Under this fist print, Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled and felt crawling directly. The breath seemed to destroy the world, which made people unable to resist.


    "Boom."


    The fist print with the dark space and deep hole directly fell on the dull Lu Shaoyou. When he touched Lu Shaoyou, the fist print dissipated directly, the space collapsed, and a streamer immediately swept into the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "My disciple, remember your name, ''eight wasteland saints, Emperor batian''."


    A voice fell in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and then a message began to appear in Lu Shaoyou''s mind space. It was the cultivation and understanding information of the first decision of the eight wasteland formula.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately closed his eyes and immersed himself in it. His whole body was shrouded in a faint dazzling light, entering a mysterious and selfless state.


    Time passed slowly. In the second layer of Tianzhou ring, I don''t know how long later, Xuan Xuening''s face became ruddy, while Xue Moqi behind her was as white as gray. The endless stream of green mans in her body seemed to be swallowed up by Xuan Xuening.


    "Not good."


    Xue Moqi''s charming face changed greatly. She didn''t expect this to happen. She couldn''t get out of it. The evil spirit in the other party also rushed directly into her own body, which greatly affected her.


    In a separate space, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in understanding. No one knew all this. Not long after, the last green awn in Xue Moqi was swallowed up. On her pale face and pale corners of her mouth, a mouthful of red blood gushed out.


    "Puff."


    After Xue Moqi''s blood gushed out, Qianying collapsed to the ground, her eyes closed, and she had gradually lost consciousness.


    "Hiss."


    At this time, Xuan Xuening''s eyes suddenly opened, and the cold and wild breath surged. Then he looked back at the unconscious Xue Moqi behind him and murmured: "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. I owe you a favor. Then help you once. How much benefit you can get depends on your own chance."


    Xuanxuening''s voice fell, suddenly the white and green light was released, and Suihua turned into a huge flower body of more than 100 meters again. The fragrance was diffuse, the petals were gradually wrapped, and Xue Moqi''s figure appeared in the flower buds.


    "Boom."


    A vast breath of desolation and cold surged, and the whole space trembled. The white and green light around the huge flower body directly distorted the space. The desolation and cold breath surged, making people afraid to approach.


    In heaven and earth, there are continuous mountains and peaks. Several figures hurried past the space, and then appeared in the peaks. Several figures fell. Several people don''t look very old. Men are handsome and women are extraordinary.


    There are four figures in total, two men and two women. The first one is a young man in a robe. The corners of his mouth outline a little smile. The moving eyes are afraid that a glance at any girl will make ripples in his heart. It is Lu Jingyun who is impressively, and there is a handsome young man around him. The radian of his mouth is a faint evil radian, which is the old eight Lu elephant of the Lu family.


    The two women are strong and extraordinary, but they are Belle and Lao Jiu Lu Qiao. They are in a panic all the way, looking very embarrassed, but there is no panic in their eyes.


    "Boss, they''re catching up?" Lu Qiao''s bright eyes are like pearls, her face is like a doll, she''s wearing strong clothes, and she''s a little hot and wild.


    "Their speed is much slower than expected. Come on." Lu Jingyun''s robe moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth should outline a faint smile radian. The evil spirit of the radian loomed. Then he looked at Lu Qiao and Belle and said, "be careful later."


    "Just those people have something to worry about. They just swallowed it directly. There are too many strong people in the world. We should strive to enhance our strength." Lu Qiao absolutely inherited Lanling''s clean and neat in his fiery wildness.


    "We can''t easily practice the chaotic yin-yang formula, so we must lead them." Lu Xiang showed a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Coming." Lu Jingyun looked up slightly.


    "Whoosh."


    After that, there were more than ten figures in the air, with a surge of majestic breath. When the first few people obviously reached the level of cultivation in Wuzhen realm, they all greedily fell on Belle and Lu Qiao.


    "You can''t run away, see how far you can run." more than a dozen people came to plunder the air, instantly trapped Lu Jingyun and his four people, and released a strong surging breath.


    "Do it."


    Looking around, Lu Jingyun gave a soft drink, suddenly stamped his foot on the ground, and his figure rose into the sky. He was full of gold, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth immediately gathered.


    "Whoosh."


    Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao and BEI''ER sneered at the same time. The three figures were simple and stepped up in the air.


    "Capture the two women alive, and there is no amnesty for the two men."


    A leading fifties old man shouted loudly, and the fire attribute source force surged out, condensing a hot claw print. Then he took the lead in tearing the space and crushing it against Lu Jingyun. The claw print crossed the space, and the strong momentum spread everywhere. Wherever he passed, the space was directly destroyed into a dark crack.


    "Wuzhen realm is a high level. I don''t have any arrogant qualification in front of me. I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Lu Jingyun gave a soft drink. Just when the hot claw print spread with five dark space cracks, Lu Jingyun suddenly shot out with golden fine awn in his eyes. A fist print wrapped in gold awn directly hit out between the lightning and flint. At this moment, Zhou Kong was killing fiercely and the space trembled!


    "Bang!"


    One claw and one fist collided. Before the fist seal, Jin mang was released. The crushing was immediately destroyed, and the mighty energy swept out. A fierce spirit of Xiao killing poured into the palm of the old man.


    "Click."


    The old man''s right arm was directly smashed by a "click". Before a scream came out, his figure was restrained by several fingerprints.


    "Puff!"


    "Bang bang."


    Several figures in the sky fell on the ground like meteorites from the mid air, with blood gushing out, shaking the earth and mountains,.

 Chapter 2853

    "Goo"


    This scene made the rest of the people take a breath and swallow saliva in their throats one by one. It turned out that the four people were so powerful. At first, they pretended that they could not resist and fled. It turned out that they were deceived. These four people deliberately led the people here.


    "Run, run."


    The rest of the people looked frightened and changed greatly. They dared to stay and ran away quickly.


    "Now that you''re here, leave all of them for me. Don''t try to escape any of them!"


    Lu Qiaojiao drank, and the green light twinkled in her eyes. Then she took the whole body as the center, and suddenly a green light storm swept out, enveloping the whole space, and more than a dozen figures were bound.


    "Hiss."


    In the green space as like as two peas, the two clouds of Lu Yun and Lu Xiang appeared instantly, and two figures directly crossed the ripples of the space. The corners of the mouth outlined the same cold meaning radians.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The two men immediately poured out green streamers, turned into more than ten green arrows, penetrated the space, and easily landed on more than ten people, imprisoned them all, and smashed their bodies from the air like broken winged birds.


    A moment later, in a hidden cave, more than a dozen forbidden figures looked in horror and fear. Looking at the four young men and women in front of them, they knew that they had been fooled this time. The four young men and women seemed harmless to humans and animals, but in fact they were very crafty one by one.


    "I don''t know what happened to the second sister, the third sister, the fourth brother, the uncle and the third aunt?" Lu qiaoliang''s eyes twinkled with worry in the cave.


    "We are separated in the crevice of the world. We are fine, and they will be fine. Now we need to find them as soon as possible and strengthen our strength," Lu Jingyun said.


    "I don''t know where Dad, uncle long and aunt peony are. If only I could find them." Lu Xiang''s eyes fluctuated a little.


    Listening to Lu Xiang''s words, Lu Jingyun and Lu Qiao''s eyes were moving. A moment later, Lu Jingyun looked at more than ten people imprisoned and said, "we should strengthen our strength first and have enough strength before we can find dad, second and third."


    The voice fell, and a source force came out from the palm of Lu Jingyun''s hand, forming a source force vortex, which directly shrouded on the spirit cover of the high-level elder in Wuzhen realm, and directly shrouded him in the vortex. The imprisoned elder had no resistance.


    "Ah!"


    A moment later, the old man screamed, and a huge force swallowed it down. He could clearly feel that his source force and soul baby were being swallowed up.


    "Ah ah."


    At the same time, Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang also began to move, and then screams came out from the cave.


    "Whoosh"


    In the middle of the sky, a figure turned into a Changhong, swept across the calm air, and disappeared like lightning. A moment later, this Changhong figure appeared in a mountain range.


    "Little girl, you can''t run away. Stop obediently, or I''ll be rude to you." an old woman''s voice came from high above.


    "Hiss."


    Changhong''s figure stagnated in the air, revealing a graceful figure. Wearing a simple and simple white dress, it looked fresh and elegant, casual and elegant. There was a natural charm in the nobility. At this time, it was panting, and it seemed that the consumption was almost the same.


    "What do you want? You''ve chased me for three days and nights. If you''re not tired, I''m still tired." Manmiao Qianying looked positive and young, that is, at the age of eighteen or nine. Her eyes were a little different, and Yu Guang scanned around.


    "Little girl, don''t think about escaping. You can''t escape at all." on the sky, the space fluctuated, and then an old figure appeared on the sky. After a few dodges, the figure came in front of the beautiful figure.


    The old figure''s eyes fluctuated like a spring. The figure seemed old, but his face looked very young and beautiful. His white face even had no wrinkles. He was dressed in a plain dress and had a natural temperament.


    Looking at the old figure in front of us, the graceful woman''s dignified eyes fluctuated slightly, and then squeezed out a sly smile and said, "elder, we had no grievances in the past and no hatred recently. Why are you chasing me?"


    This is naturally the seventh Lu Yin of the Lu family. After she lost her brothers and sisters in the cracks of the world, she then went to a strange world.


    Later, after killing a man who wanted to cheat on his intention, Lu Yin was chased by the old woman for no reason. He was not tired after chasing for three days and nights. Obviously, his strength was not many times stronger than himself, but he didn''t try his best. He just followed behind him all the time.


    "Tell me where you come from and who you are?"


    The old figure looked at Lu Yin, his eyes fell on Lu Yin, and said, "the cultivation of the middle level of Wuzhen realm is very strong, the breath is not simple, and there are many profound meanings of cultivation."


    Lu Yin knew that she couldn''t escape. She didn''t escape at all. She seemed to see that the old figure didn''t mean any harm to herself at present. Otherwise, she wouldn''t chase herself for three days and nights. She said, "senior, I''ve said that my name is Lu Yin. I''m from the native world. You don''t know if I said it."


    "You little girl has a tight mouth. Do you think I will believe it? You obviously have half of the ancient blood and half of the Nine Tailed Tianhu blood. How can there be a native world."


    The old woman looked at Lu Yin directly and didn''t believe Lu Yin''s words at all. She said, "I don''t know that I haven''t come out for tens of millions of years, but you think you can deceive me with your suckling little girl."


    Lu Yin was surprised when she heard the speech and said, "how do you know that I have the blood of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes? What is the blood of the ancient family?"


    "Your Nine Tailed Tianhu''s blood is obviously very high and pure. You can''t escape my prying eyes if you have nine tailed Tianhu''s blood." the old woman looked at Lu Yin and smiled calmly. Then the long sleeves of her plain skirt moved slightly, and a faint smell suddenly fluctuated.


    Under the fluctuation of the breath, Lu Yin suddenly changed her charming face and her face was red. Her blood began to boil under the surge of the breath. When she looked at the old woman again, she was shocked and surprised.


    The old woman''s breath was only a slight threat, then she converged and disappeared. She looked at Lu Yin and smiled. Her eyes even had a kind look. She said, "xiaonizi, now I know why I know that you have half the blood of Nine Tailed Tianhu and half the blood of ancient people?"


    "Lu Yin meets the elder." Lu Yin''s eyes are cunning, and her eyes suddenly become respectful. She immediately salutes the old woman respectfully.


    "Well, it''s fate to meet you. No wonder I''m restless recently. I always feel something is going to happen. I broke the barrier and went out for a walk. It''s because of you."


    The old woman looked at Lu Yin with a satisfied smile and said, "I don''t care where you come from. I may already know your origin. Now come back with me."


    "Senior, I can''t go back with you. My brothers and sisters and I are separated in the world. I have to find them." Lu Yin said to the old woman humanely.


    "With your strength and strength, how can you find people in this vast world? Come back with me and find a way." the old woman smiled and said, "well, you worship me as a teacher and become my disciple. How about I help you find them?"


    "Disciple Lu Yin, see your master?" Lu Yin heard the speech and knelt respectfully on the ground and kowtowed three times.


    "You can teach me. With your blood and talent, it won''t be long before you can become the pinnacle of the younger generation. Let''s go back."


    The old woman smiled and swept away her plain long skirt and long sleeves. The surrounding space was suddenly distorted. Their figures were broken and disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace of breath, as if they had never appeared here before.


    The eternal world and the unknown world are all in the hands of Feiling gate. Yin GUI, vice president of Feiling firm, also has a Dharma protector seat in the Wanqian alliance, which can be regarded as occupying a place.


    As for Feiling firm, it has developed to the point that many businesses are frightened. In a short time, Feiling firm has directly restrained the whole Wuming Xiaoqian world with the momentum of rapid development. Most of the famous firms in Zeng gege Wuming Xiaoqian world almost have the shadow of Feiling firm.


    It is said that even many businesses in colorless Zhongqian world have traces of Feiling gate. At this time, all people know that the flying tiger warships and lightning puppet cars that have been declared in colorless Zhongqian world and many surrounding Zhongqian world are also from Feiling business.


    This made the Feiling firm immediately declare that the business of major chambers of Commerce was gradually poached by Feiling firm. Feiling gate has the background of thousands of alliances. Everyone knows that there is Feiling gate behind Feiling firm.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, is a figure courted by major forces in the world. He is still in the eternal hunting ground. Once he stands out from the eternal hunting ground, he will be crowned emperor. Who can provoke him at that time.


    Therefore, seeing the development and growth of Feiling firm, the major firms are helpless and dare not stop.


    In the colorless world, on the square, this year, it has been more lively than the usual prosperity. In the center of such a large square, there is a huge jade wall.

 Chapter 2854

    The jade wall is huge, hundreds of meters high and hundreds of meters long. Its upper streamer fluctuates, with countless lights flashing.


    "In just one year, more than 1000 people have been killed. I''m afraid more people have surrendered!"


    "It''s only one year. There are three years in Wanshi hunting ground. There must be more killed in the remaining two years."


    "Ten people in our colorless world are still safe, just don''t know if they have surrendered."


    "I hope someone in our colorless world can step on the fengshentai this time."


    On the square, countless eyes looked at the flashing light spots on the huge jade wall and talked in groups. The light spots on the huge jade wall represent all people entering the eternal hunting ground. The disappearance of the light spots proves that they have fallen.


    Many eyes on the square will pay more attention to ten streamers, which represent ten people going out in the colorless world.


    "It''s been a year. As usual, there are only one or two left in a year. This time, all ten people are safe and sound. It seems that there may be unexpected results in my colorless world this time."


    Around the square, in an attic, several figures looked at the glittering jade in front of them, and their eyes were still worried. Huang Tianci stood with his hands down and said softly: "every time there is an eternal duel, the talented people who fall into it, I don''t know how many, these are the talented young people."


    "Huang Tianci, are you worried about the yellow sand of your Huang family?" Xue Xingguo looked at the jade in the square with the same concern and said softly: "talent is extraordinary, but compared with people in the chaotic world, it''s nothing."


    Huang Tianci took back his eyes from the front, talked a little, then looked at Xue Xingguo and said, "you''re not worried about your baby daughter. I don''t even want Huang Sha to enter the eternal hunting ground. How fierce the competition is."


    Ziyan looked up, sighed slightly, walked slowly for two steps, and said softly, "this is the way they must go. We are not those ancient families. Therefore, if they want to become truly strong, they must work hard and hone by themselves. For their families, they must also shoulder their responsibilities. They have been so for generations. They are duty bound."


    When they heard the speech, their eyes fluctuated, and then there were no words. Only huaiyuankui of Qifeng firm fluctuated secretly. They didn''t know what they were thinking in their hearts. They murmured softly, "haven''t you started yet."


    On the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring, the space is surging. In the space where Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged, the terrible energy of heaven and earth converges into a huge energy vortex.


    An endless stream of heaven and earth energy seeps from outside the heavenly ring, and constantly falls into the vortex of heaven and earth energy, making a "Shua Shua" sound in the surrounding space.


    Within the terrible whirlpool energy of heaven and earth, it can be seen faintly. Lu Shaoyou is covered with a layer of dazzling light. His body is connected with the energy of heaven and earth, just like a bottomless hole, absorbing the endless energy of heaven and earth.


    The energy of heaven and earth is sucked into Lu Shaoyou''s body like countless spirit snakes. Everything looks very mysterious.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, he is comprehending the eight wasteland formula left by the master''s eight wasteland Saint emperor batian, and unconsciously urges the chaotic yin-yang formula to practice normally. However, at this time, when he is in a paradise like space, the energy intensity of heaven and earth has reached a vast and extraordinary level.


    Once the complete chaotic yin-yang formula is activated, it can take itself as the center, automatically draw the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, turn the surrounding space into an energy vortex, and continuously provide energy for yourself to accelerate cultivation.


    This space has amazing energy. With Lu Shaoyou and the chaotic yin-yang formula, the energy of heaven and earth in the whole space directly forms a storm vortex perfusion. The longer the time, the richer the energy of heaven and earth.


    Under the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, the energy of heaven and earth turned into pure source force and poured into the space of Dantian gas sea, like a gushing river.


    Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai, under the promotion of blood killing again and breaking through the avenue, is already too large to describe. When practitioners at the same level see it, they can''t directly collapse.


    Under the continuous infusion of heaven and earth energy, Lu Shaoyou''s huge and unspeakable Dantian gas sea also has a time to fill and expand.


    Under the continuous infusion of heaven and earth energy, the chaotic yin-yang formula refines it. The source force is like the galloping of thousands of animals. It keeps rushing into the Dantian air sea. If someone sees this speed and surging degree at this moment, it will be shocked to death. This is really too shocking.


    It seems that there are not many obstacles to Lu Shaoyou''s understanding at this time. Originally, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t make a formal breakthrough at the level of the avenue, not because he didn''t understand the profound meaning, but because the avenue was incomplete. Finally, Lu Shaoyou gathered Yin and Yang with the five elements to achieve the profound meaning of yin and Yang, and then formally set foot on the avenue with the profound meaning of yin and Yang, and also set foot on the middle level of the avenue in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is also rising sharply, and there are signs of a breakthrough.


    Time has long lost its concept in Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the eight wasteland formula of heaven and earth. I don''t know when the second layer in the Tianzhou ring has also poured into rich heaven and earth energy. This rich heaven and earth energy accelerates people''s cultivation and is also of great benefit in understanding.


    This benefit has brought great benefits to Huang Sha, white wolf, Ziyan and even the two brothers Longpan and Huju.


    "Bang"!


    At a certain moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath finally reached its peak, and suddenly stopped. Then a dull noise came out, which broke away an invisible bottleneck.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also directly broke through the middle level of the avenue to the high level of the avenue. The majestic energy of heaven and earth poured in, and the breath climbed like a broken bamboo.


    "EH."


    At this moment, the majestic energy of the surrounding heaven and earth stopped immediately. Suddenly, it began to calm down slowly, and then calmed down. Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared clearly. His eyes opened, and the essence in his eyes shot out with the savage ancient air, directly penetrated the void, and his face also showed a suspicious color.


    "How did you break through."


    Lu Shaoyou was suspicious and stunned. Unconsciously, he even broke through to the high level of the avenue, which completely surprised Lu Shaoyou. After being stunned, he immediately showed a smile on his face, slightly shocked, muttered: "it''s been more than 40 years, but I didn''t expect that this understanding was so long."


    Lu Shaoyou came back from his understanding and found that it had been 40 years since he realized the eight wasteland formula in the Zhou ring. The eight wasteland formula was vast. The more Lu Shaoyou understood it, the more shocked it was. The power of the eight wasteland formula was extremely powerful, just like the eight wasteland formula, which was unmatched.


    "Is this the high-level power of the avenue?"


    Then he felt the changes in his body. Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was full of laughter. The high-level level of the avenue, Dantian Qihai and brain space were much larger than that of the middle-level level of the avenue. The source force and soul force were more pure and vast. It was as if he could destroy the space.


    Feeling the surging source force and vast soul force in his body, Lu Shaoyou estimated his strength at this time. He should be fighting against the middle level of nirvana. After all, he could kill the first level of nirvana.


    It''s just that you have to try before you know the real strength. After all, the strength of those with medium level cultivation strength in Nirvana is high and low. It doesn''t rule out those with strong talents. Although they only have medium level cultivation level in Nirvana, their strength is more than medium level in Nirvana.


    "Golden knife."


    Once again, the soul power has also improved a lot. Lu Shaoyou also intends to try whether he can shake the soul bandits in his mind, but the result still gives Lu Shaoyou some blows as usual, and still can''t shake the small golden knife.


    Lu Shaoyou has long been used to this result, but he hasn''t paid much attention to it. Anyway, up to now, the golden knife is beneficial and harmless. He doesn''t know how many times he has protected himself.


    "What a rich energy of heaven and earth, what a beautiful place."


    A few hours later, in a space like a paradise, on a towering cloud peak, people gave a heartfelt sigh. The surrounding scenery was too shocking.


    The whole space is vast, the mountains are continuous, the mountains are steep and dark green, the mountain walls are steep, the rivers are surging, the space is shrouded in clouds, there are strange flowers and plants everywhere, and countless miraculous drugs are densely covered.


    The difference between the inner space and the outer space is that there is also a kind of spirituality, which makes people relaxed and happy. This is the real fairyland.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around and sighed. There was still such space in the eternal hunting ground. People came out to find an exit, but they were shocked by the fairyland like space.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou stayed on the seventh floor for nearly 40 years, and everyone also stayed on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring for about 15 years.


    After Lu Shaoyou reached the second layer of Tianzhou ring, he was surprised to learn that the golden ape broke through again under the action of the surging energy of heaven and earth and the accumulation of various opportunities.


    The golden ape broke through from the early stage of the avenue to the middle stage of the avenue, which shocked Huang Sha, Zi Yan and sun Xiaoya. Did they know that the golden ape broke through only in the Zhenshi tower.


    However, in the past 15 years, Huangsha and Ziyan had just broken through to the high level of the avenue territory. At this time, they had almost reached the peak of the avenue territory.


    The energy of heaven and earth in this space is rich, which is also of great help to the understanding of the profound meaning. The training in this period of time and the closing down of the increasingly rich energy in the heavenly ring are also amazing progress.

 Chapter 2855

    In the past 15 years or so, the golden ape was not the only one to break through. The ghost doll also broke through from the middle level of the avenue to the high level of the avenue. The white wolf also showed signs of breaking through. Even sun Xiaoya made great progress.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou most was the two brothers, Longpan and Huju, who had already reached the peak level of dadaojing.


    In the past 15 years, although the two brothers, Longpan and Huju, did not want to break through, Lu Shaoyou could clearly feel that their breath had fluctuated differently. Perhaps they would not be far from reaching nirvana, or even close at hand.


    During the conversation with the two brothers, Lu Shaoyou knew that they came from the beast power middle thousand world. Strictly speaking, the beast power middle thousand world is much stronger than the colorless middle thousand world. The two brothers are also the leaders of the younger generation in the beast power world, and the family behind them is the power of zhantian alliance.


    On the second floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou went to tai''a and checked it. After such a long time, tai''a still didn''t have any fluctuations, like a living dead man.


    However, under Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul snooping, he noticed that the soul fluctuation in TAIA''s mind space was much stronger. Lu Shaoyou is not sure whether this fluctuation is a good thing or a bad thing.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t ask anyone. Sanqi old man is arranging a small Zhoutian star refining world array to integrate the evil Jiao swallowing heaven. Xue Moqi, who is also on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, has lost his trace.


    After Lu Shaoyou looked for it again, he guessed that he might have an absolute relationship with Xuan Xuening. Xuan Xuening didn''t know when he had recovered his huge noumenon.


    However, in the space where Xuan Xuening is located, the desolate and cold atmosphere makes people unable to get close at all. Even if Tianzhou Jie belongs to Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou is difficult to get close.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can''t even know what happened to Xue Moqi. Now he can only wait.


    "Brother Shaoyou, what should we do now?" the golden ape asked Lu Shaoyou, looking at the surrounding space.


    "Find the exit to leave this space first. We can''t be trapped in this space all the time?" Lu Shaoyou was worried. He had just looked for it, but he didn''t find the exit in this space.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is still in the eternal hunting ground. After three years of calculation, it has been a year. He can''t always be locked in this space.


    However, what makes Lu Shaoyou feel a little comforted is that there are a lot of God sealing stones on his body. In dealing with the void of Yin Feng, hundreds of people fell, and the God sealing stones fell into the void. Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to put them in his storage ring, but there is still a lot to be done with 20 yuan for each person.


    "Whoosh."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked for the exit again.


    In the space of towering mountains, towering mountains, green and steep, covered with clouds and fog, people have been looking for it for two days, but they haven''t found any exit yet. It''s like a separate space, with no exit at all.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t believe that there is no exit in this space. I''m afraid he can''t feel the exit with his own strength. When people come in from the abyss, naturally there will be an exit.


    "Whoosh."


    On the mountain peak, Huang Sha quickly swept to Lu Shaoyou''s side and said, "Captain, Ziyan found a special place and didn''t dare to go in rashly. You''d better go and have a look."


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou and the golden ape and white wolf around him immediately swept out.


    A moment later, before a rolling mountain, a mountain peak rises from the ground, with green trees and strange flowers and plants everywhere, which decorates the whole mountain very eye-catching.


    When Lu Shaoyou and others arrived here, Ziyan, sun Xiaoya and guiwa were waiting nearby.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou and others, Ziyan pointed to a rock crevice canyon with abnormal energy fluctuation under the mountain and said, "Captain, we found this strange place. We feel something special. Our mind can''t peep inside. We don''t know how deep it is, so we don''t dare to go in rashly."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure came to the entrance of the rock fissure canyon with abnormal energy fluctuation, and his keen soul turned into a peep. The heaven and earth energy in the canyon within the rock fissure was unusually rich, which was much richer than that in the whole space.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s mind was peeping, the crack in the rock was deep, and his soul power directly peeped down. I didn''t know how deep it was. A magnificent surge of energy made Lu Shaoyou''s mind tremble, and his soul power quickly recovered.


    "It''s not easy here. Be careful and follow me in." Lu Shaoyou realized that it''s definitely not easy in this crack because of the majestic energy fluctuation just now.


    "Green spirit armor."


    Everything in this space is not normal. Just in case, Lu Shaoyou even arranged Qingling armor, which entered the crack.


    When they saw that Lu Shaoyou was ready, they all arranged defense measures one after another before they followed.


    Inside the crack, there are uneven, messy cracks around, and many rock cracks can''t even be passed. However, with the strength of everyone, these small troubles can''t stop everyone.


    But they were wary of danger, but they didn''t find any danger along the way, and they didn''t know how long they went deep underground. When they finally arrived at their destination, a huge underground karst cave, they all showed shock.


    "God, what a rich energy of heaven and earth."


    The people were shocked. Many stalactite like energy columns completely condensed by energy hung in the huge karst cave. The rich energy in the karst cave rolled and surged like waves. The rich energy made people almost want to breathe hard.


    "What''s that?"


    In the center of the huge cave, there is a white energy tree that is more than ten meters high and extends hundreds of meters. The energy tree is as smooth as jade and has countless branches, but there are no leaves. A majestic breath spreads, making people feel that the soul is also trembling.


    "Where is this place? There are still such strange trees." the golden ape was surprised. The energy on the energy tree made his soul vibrate. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary thing.


    "There is something condensed on it." Sun Xiaoya said softly.


    Under the eyes of the people, on the center of the energy tree, there is an energy crystal with the size of a baby, crystal clear, which makes people watch the soul constantly ripple.


    "The smell seems familiar."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The faint breath from the energy tree and the condensed energy crystal made Lu Shaoyou feel a familiar feeling, like deja vu, which is even stronger and stronger.


    "Nirvana reincarnation tree, this must be Nirvana reincarnation tree, and above it must be Nirvana reincarnation fruit." in the crowd, Zhong Li Longpan''s voice was surprised and looked at the huge energy tree.


    When they heard the speech, they explained, and then looked at Zhong Li Longpan in surprise.


    "Nirvana reincarnation tree is a kind of unique natural material and earth treasure. It is also a rare thing in the whole three thousand worlds. Nirvana reincarnation tree can condense a kind of treasure Nirvana reincarnation fruit. It is said that taking Nirvana reincarnation fruit can make people step into Nirvana like walking on the ground. The sooner they take it, the better.


    It is said that in the chaotic world, there are big forces and families. They collect such treasures and serve the gifted people''s children of the family since childhood. It is of great benefit in understanding the profound meaning. At that time, it is easy to break through nirvana, and the chance of success is more than 90%


    Zhong Li Longpan couldn''t hide his shock, and his mind trembled. He said: "The value of a Nirvana reincarnation fruit is difficult to compare with that of ordinary mystical spirit tools. I didn''t see the introduction of the nirvana reincarnation tree on a top mystical spirit tool. Therefore, this should not be wrong. This is the nirvana reincarnation tree, and what condenses on it is the nirvana reincarnation fruit."


    "And such treasures." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and knew for the first time that there was such a treasure as Nirvana reincarnation tree.


    "Look at this Nirvana reincarnation fruit and what''s special." Lu Shaoyou swam a little to the ground, his body swept out like an arrow, and an energy light gushed out of his palm. Then he fell on the energy crystal on the energy tree. A pulling force pulled him off. As soon as his figure retreated, he retreated back to everyone.


    "Is this the reincarnation fruit of Nirvana?" the energy light appeared in the palm of Lu Shaoyou. The baby size volume and an extremely simple breath spread out, making people''s soul more and more trembling.


    "Click, click."


    At this time, a blue and white fog lingered on the nirvana reincarnation fruit, then ''Kaka'' cracked from it, and finally split into two under the surprised eyes of everyone.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately held the nirvana reincarnation fruit divided into two halves in the palm of his hand, and a breath that made the soul very comfortable suddenly spread.


    Under the eyes of the people, a pile of green and white things appeared in the energy crystal cluster divided into two, glittering and translucent, like spiritual fruit, elixir, and blue and white jade.


    The blue and white things spread the breath that made all people tremble, and the heartbeat began to move inexplicably. An unspeakable feeling spread from the depths of the soul. It makes people feel comfortable and useful. It smells and plays a great role in the soul.

 Chapter 2856

    "It''s this thing." Lu Shaoyou looked surprised. Lu Shaoyou finally knew what it was. No wonder he felt a familiar smell.


    It turned out that this green and white thing was what Lu Shaoyou had taken in Lingwu. It was among the treasures obtained in the abyss of death, one of the three secret places in Lingwu world.


    "This is the seed of Nirvana samsara in the fruit of Nirvana samsara. The more seeds of Nirvana samsara in the fruit of Nirvana samsara, the higher the value of its effect. The highest is 100. It can make people reincarnate for centuries. The great benefits in mood after taking it are enough to make people make rapid progress in understanding the profound meaning in the future."


    Zhong Li Longpan trembled on the way to Lu Shao and looked at the nirvana samsara heart in the nirvana samsara fruit.


    "The sooner you take it, the better. It turned out that what you took was Nirvana reincarnation seed."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. He didn''t know what treasure he had taken in the abyss of death. Since he took the green and white thing, he has made amazing progress in understanding and mood. After taking the green and white thing, he seems to have experienced the image of eternal reincarnation.


    In this way, Lu Shaoyou estimated that what he had taken should be the highest level Nirvana seed.


    "The highest one hundred."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately took out the seeds of Nirvana, but was immediately blocked by Zhong Li Longpan.


    Zhong Li Longpan said: "Nirvana reincarnation seeds cannot be touched directly by hand, otherwise they will directly integrate into the body, and any metal material will be destroyed. They can only be loaded with jade bottles and other things."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou seems to remember that he directly melted into his body because he touched the seed of nirvana.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to touch it any more. He took out a jade slip from a storage ring and counted the seeds of nirvana. There were 99 in total, which was only one grain away from 100.


    "I''m rich. I didn''t think there were such treasures in it."


    "Nirvana reincarnation fruit, 99 Nirvana reincarnation seeds, if they are outside, it is enough to attract the attention of the whole world."


    Everyone was shocked in a low voice, and their eyes were shocked and excited. They fell on the seeds of nirvana in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    Everyone present is the strength of the cultivation level of the avenue. It is rumored that taking Nirvana reincarnation seeds can make people step into the nirvana like walking on the ground. This temptation is more and more great for the cultivation level of the avenue.


    "Anyway, I can''t go out now. Let''s first integrate a Nirvana reincarnation seed. The energy of heaven and earth is rich in this space. I think if I practice here, I will be able to get other great benefits."


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou took out several jade boxes and handed them a Nirvana seed. Now we are a team. The stronger the strength of the people, the stronger the strength of the whole team.


    "You take it too." Lu Shaoyou also took out two Nirvana seeds and gave them to Longpan and Huju. Since they saved both brothers, Nirvana seeds are precious, but now everyone is in the same boat, so don''t be too stingy.


    "Thank you. Our brothers remember this. As long as my two brothers don''t die, we will repay this great kindness in the future."


    The two brothers of Longpan and Huju were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would give them such treasures. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou saved their lives. We can imagine their gratitude at the moment.


    The Tianzhou ring is connected with the outer space, where the energy of heaven and earth is rich, and the space inside the Tianzhou ring is also rich. Lu Shaoyou knew this for a long time, so he let everyone take the nirvana reincarnation seed and immediately enter the second layer of refining in the Tianzhou ring.


    The people were overjoyed and immediately began to integrate the nirvana reincarnation seed. It was only for the strength of the people present. The role of the nirvana reincarnation seed had irresistible temptation.


    Lu Shaoyou also went to the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring again. There are many treasures such as Nirvana reincarnation seeds. Anyway, he is not afraid to take one more. Maybe it will have an effect.


    Lu Shaoyou''s high-level cultivation strength at this time also needs the role of Nirvana reincarnation seed to prepare for entering nirvana.


    He pinched a Nirvana seed in the palm of his hand and felt cool. Suddenly, a blue and white light on the nirvana seed was released. In a short moment, it was directly transformed into a mass of spiritual liquid in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    The spirit liquid was cool and then disappeared into Lu Shaoyou''s palm. A not too strong pure energy immediately poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    This energy is not strong, but one of the blue and white auras broke down and immediately poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, making Lu Shaoyou''s body filled with blue and white fog in countless pores. There is a terrible space with rich energy in heaven and earth. On the mountains, many women stand in the air, He looked respectfully at a towering mountain in front of him, as if it were the holy land above the mountain.


    "What''s going on today? Why are all the elders back?"


    "Not only that, all the closed elders and palace masters have come out."


    "I heard that the reclusive ancestor brought back a little girl and all the elders came."


    "What little girl surprised all the elders and palace masters and the legendary ancestors."


    Many women stood in the air and whispered. The thick breath spread, proving that these women were not ordinary people, even among the strong. They just looked at the huge mountain with absolute respect.


    "Whoosh."


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, more than 20 figures came out across the sky and fell over the mountain.


    There are more than twenty figures, a few are graceful people, and most are old figures. Their eyes are as deep as the sea. They stand quietly in the void, and their breath is hidden. However, with the emergence of these more than twenty figures, the energy of heaven and earth also begins to be disordered in this side of heaven and earth, and the clouds are surging secretly above the sky.


    These changes directly make the world far away, and many obscure breath directly penetrate the endless void and peep nervously.


    Among the more than 20 figures, there was one who looked only 30 years old, dressed in palace clothes, with dark hair and a high bun. There were tassels hanging on the bun. His eyebrows were slender and picturesque, and his eyes twinkled like stars. The whole face was free from vulgarity, without the smell of human fireworks and floating outside.


    Around this non cannibal person, there is also a woman who looks like 18 or 19 years old. She has a delicate figure, a long skirt, a beautiful face like a relegated fairy, and her noble and elegant temperament is even more natural.


    "I''ve seen the palace leader and elders."


    Seeing these more than twenty figures appear, all the women floating in the air kneel down on one knee respectfully.


    A person who was not like fireworks in the world waved to the people to get up. A pair of slender hands were as bright as jade and reflected the wave light. They were as transparent as possible. Their voice was clear and their throat was charming. They said softly: "all disciples listen to the order. From today on, Lu Ying worshipped under the old ancestor''s door of the tiannv palace and became the closed disciple of the old ancestor. He was regarded as the goddess of the tiannv palace. His status is the same as that of this palace. He can be in charge of hundreds of millions of disciples inside and outside the tiannv Palace."


    "What, the legendary ancestor has accepted disciples again. There are many disciples, but today, only the palace master is left."


    "God, the position of heavenly daughter is no longer under the palace master."


    There was a shock and commotion in the crowd, and everyone looked at each other, which was too shocking. Tiannv Palace tiannv, everyone present naturally knew what it meant. Stamping one foot was enough to shake the whole world.


    "See the heavenly daughter."


    After the commotion, everyone knelt on one knee. No one dared to be disrespectful. The closed children of the old ancestors knew what this meant.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu Ying''s long skirt and sleeves shook, so that everyone was free. When they raised their hands and feet, that noble temperament charmed all living beings.


    "Little younger martial sister, go back to accompany the master first and cultivate with the master well. I will arrange other things immediately. Tiannv palace will try its best to find Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Lu Cheng and others." the non cannibal man said to Lu Ying.


    "Then please elder martial sister." Lu Ying bowed a salute, and then the beautiful shadow flashed into a streamer and swept into the mountain.


    Just after Lu Yin entered the mountain, many old figures looked up and looked around at the void.


    A simple old woman then looked up at the boundless void in the distance and said softly, "the ancestor of tiannv palace accepted disciples today. What are you old ghosts so nervous about? Since you are all snooping, please inform your disciples. Tiannv palace is young. Who dares to touch a hair in the future? Don''t blame my tiannv palace for being rude."


    Although the old voice is small, it can slowly spread to the depths of the void, which gradually fades after a long time.


    "Hoo."


    On the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened and a mouthful of turbid gas gushed out.


    Take another Nirvana reincarnation seed to wash Lu Shaoyou''s soul again, and he has experienced 99 reincarnations.


    The reincarnation of all ages. Each life has tasted all the flavors of the world and experienced the cold and warm of life. However, for Lu Shaoyou, this effect is far less than the impact and shock after taking it for the first time. Although there are many benefits, it is not as big as taking Nirvana reincarnation seed for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou also realized that taking more Nirvana reincarnation fruits will not be of much use. Although it also has many functions, it will reduce the real value of Nirvana reincarnation seeds.

 Chapter 2857

    The mind has spied a change in the whole heavenly ring. The golden ape and others are still integrating the seeds of nirvana. Tai ah, Xuan Xuening and others have not moved yet.


    It''s a happy thing to be able to practice in such a space full of heaven and earth energy, but Lu Shaoyou can''t be happy at this time. If he can''t get out of the eternal hunting ground for a while, he will collapse.


    But no exit can be found at this time, which makes Lu Shaoyou have no way. There is no way to tear the space away in this space. He can only be trapped.


    After being depressed for a long time, Lu Shaoyou had to wait. As long as Xuan Xuening recovers, he should be able to go out at that time. However, Lu Shaoyou can''t guarantee whether something special will happen after Xuan Xuening recovers.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was afraid to sit cross legged and began to understand the profound meaning. After breaking through the main road, space-time prison had been able to fully urge 32 times its power. Lu Shaoyou felt that it would not be impossible to increase the power of space-time prison if the understanding of the profound meaning was improved and his strength was enough.


    After understanding all kinds of profound meanings, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in it for a moment, and the word source pill in his body slowly rotated to release the wild ancient Qi.


    Blood killing, purple thunder, xuanding, and the void wing of the Qing Dynasty all surround the Zi Yuan Dan, which is full of savage and ancient Qi. In a deep valley, there are many corpses and blood stains on the ground. They look like some vicious old people in their 70s. They look at three handsome and extraordinary people with evil Qi on their mouths, but they are covered with blood stains, The eyes of young people who are filled with the spirit of fierce killing are a little strange.


    The three elders are all dressed in strong clothes, and even some clothes are messy. It''s just an invisible breath, but it makes them stand quietly in the valley, just like a mountain. The shoulders of the three elders are hung with an exquisite badge. This badge is very exquisite and unique, which is very different from the ferocious and messy clothes of the three people.


    However, at the moment, the two puppet cars outside the valley were suspended. Hundreds of people around seemed to be world bandits, but they knelt on the ground with great respect and kowtowed their heads. Those with broken heads and blood did not dare to stop. They trembled with fear and turned pale.


    "Second and third, look at these three little guys. They are very handsome and have the charm of my youth." an old man in the middle moved his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Yes, these three little guys are decisive and clean, and they also have the look I had when I was young." an old man on the left nodded his head.


    "I''d rather die than surrender. I''m a proud man. My strength is much higher than my accomplishments. I''m afraid I''m the top little guy among the big families in the chaotic world. My talent is just like this." the third old man is also smiling.


    "Thank you three elders for saving me." one of the three bloody youths, Xiao Sha''s fierce breath converged slightly, his body armor converged, his robe wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and thanked the three elders, but his eyes were still a little vigilant.


    "Little fellow, are you three brothers? What are their names?" the old man in the middle asked the young man in the middle.


    The young man hesitated and then said, "we are three brothers. My name is Lu Cheng, and my fifth brother Lu Zhi and sixth brother Lu Fang."


    The old man on the left suddenly smiled and said, "it''s really three brothers. It''s great."


    The third old man on the right looked at Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi and Lu Fang and said, "three little guys, we met you today and intend to take you three as disciples. What do you think? Are you surprised and overjoyed?"


    Lu Cheng''s eyes moved slightly, looked at the three elders in front of him, hugged his fists and said softly, "three elders, our three brothers thank the three elders for helping each other, but we have a master, so we have no plan to worship the master."


    "Three smelly boys, do you know who we are? If anyone in the world knows that the three of us are going to accept disciples, I don''t know how many people come to line up. You don''t want the big chance this day. I''m so angry." the old man on the right immediately blew his beard and stared angrily. He was refused to accept a disciple. If it was spread out, They don''t have to hang out in the future.


    "Third, why are you angry? These three little guys have such a temper. If they don''t worship the teacher, we can''t help it. Take it back first." the old man in the middle said.


    "Well, take it back first. If you dare not worship me, I will accept you." the third old man on the right laughed.


    "Whew, whew."


    Then Lu Cheng and the other three were imprisoned immediately before they reacted. Then, before they reacted, they disappeared involuntarily.


    "It was a close call. They left and found their lives."


    Seeing three old men leaving, hundreds of bandits around the world dared to look up and take a deep breath one by one, with a feeling of narrowness of escape.


    "If you dare to touch my disciples, go to hell."


    At this time, a voice suddenly fell, and then the space in this side of heaven and earth suddenly seemed to solidify. It trembled out of thin air, and the space was surging. The heaven and earth were dark in an instant. A huge palm print rolled in with dark clouds, directly covering a large space.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low sonic boom exploded, the fingerprints fell, the space was torn open, countless dark cracks were exposed, large peaks were destroyed and turned into ashes, hundreds of figures were instantly destroyed under this palm, and the two huge puppet cars were also turned into pieces.


    Time passed quietly like quicksand, and the whole world of the Shangqing dynasty became more and more lively. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two and a half years since the Wanshi hunting ground took three years.


    There is a huge jade wall in all the middle thousand worlds in the great thousand world of the Qing Dynasty. There will be all the survival information of the young generation participating in the eternal hunting ground. The falling light is dissipating, and the light of continuing to live lingers. The light shown on the jade wall of the middle thousand world where each ten people in the middle thousand world are located is slightly different, so it is very recognizable.


    Two and a half years is enough for many young people who recently went to the eternal hunting ground to fall. From the information on the jade wall, as everyone knows, at least 3000 people have fallen in the eternal hunting ground.


    3000 people, any one of them is the top young generation in the world. It takes too much effort and resources to cultivate your young generation, but it falls relentlessly every day in the eternal hunting ground.


    In the last half year, everyone also knows that according to ten thousand years, the last half year is the key to really crazy hunting.


    At this time, people with relatively weak strength have probably been eliminated. Naturally, this kind of hunting is more and more difficult and intense. However, if you hunt one, you may get a lot of Fengshen stones.


    Because at this time, it is possible that the hunted person has hunted a lot of people before, so he has also obtained a lot of Fengshen stones.


    In the previous two and a half years, for many young people in the middle thousand world who are in the front, their own strength is very strong. Therefore, in the previous time, they are taking advantage of this rare opportunity in the eternal hunting ground to cultivate and find opportunities to continue to enhance their strength. In the end, it is the best time to hunt.


    In all the large, medium and thousands of worlds, the middle and thousands of worlds that had been hunted and killed all the contestants early in the morning were dejected, while the middle and thousands of worlds that continued to be full of ten contestants were full of enthusiasm, just like the colorless middle and thousands of worlds.


    In the colorless thousand world, in two and a half years, ten contestants are still there. It seems that there has been no accident, which makes countless people''s hearts boiling.


    Of course, some people have to worry about whether ten people have surrendered, but it is unlikely that all of them have surrendered. This time, there are three people entering the 13th floor of the Zhenshi tower. According to the truth, those three people can have great opportunities.


    Around the square, there is an attic with excellent vision, which can just clearly overlook the jade Bi of the square. Many figures are watching the jade Bi with great interest. It is the Yin Ming yecha, Tianshu, Earth Dragon, Tang Wu, white scripture hall, Yin ghost and Fengdu three souls in Feiling gate and Feiling firm.


    "The competition is really fierce," said Youlong Tang Wuqing.


    "Of course, the competition is fierce. This is an eternal hunting ground." Yin ghost glanced at you long Tang Wu.


    You long Tang Wu was too lazy to pay attention to the Yin ghost''s eyes and said, "I don''t know what happened to the leader and Tai ah?"


    "Why don''t you ask, the leader is here, can anything else happen to them?" fan Tong whispered, then looked back at the Yin ghost and said, "Yin ghost, are things ready?"


    "Of course, I''m ready. I''ve sent people to watch major commercial firms place bets, but this time the odds of gambling outside are very abnormal. It''s nothing at all, but the leader of yecha hall found something, so it''s not normal to connect it?" the ghost''s eyes were quite confused.


    "In the colorless world, the gambling leader and other ten people this time. Finally, who can set foot on the Fengshen platform and who can come out alive. More than half of all the gambling odds are due to the influence of the secret Cao of Qifeng firm. The most popular naturally are the leader, tai''a, and Xue Moqi of the Xue family."


    Yin Ming night fork looked at the jade wall of the square like blood in his overflowing eyes and said softly: "But the leader''s odds are much higher than Xue Moqi. Both of them are the first in the Zhenshi tower. Many people know that the leader''s strength is even stronger, but the odds are high on the leader, and no one refuses. It''s strange. Are they not afraid of bankruptcy? All these are influenced by Qifeng firm. Huai Lingyu, as a person of Qifeng firm, is secretly The deliberate influence has become a surprise. Even like sun Xiaoya''s odds, I always feel something wrong. "

 Chapter 2858

    "There is only one possibility of this situation. Qifeng firm believes that Huai Lingyu will live and the leader will have an accident, so this possibility will occur." fan Tong thought for a while and then said: "At the beginning, Qifeng firm suddenly showed kindness to the leader and put down all gratitude and resentment. Even the thought of killing children can be put down. I''m afraid it''s not because it''s so simple for the leader to deal with Huai Lingyu in the eternal hunting ground. Maybe there''s another arrangement."


    Bai Jingtang suddenly changed his face and asked fan Tong, "do you mean Qifeng firm will deal with the leader secretly?"


    "It''s probably possible." fan Tong nodded, his eyes slightly coagulated, then his eyes moved slightly, looked up and said, "but I believe the leader will be fine. Can Huai Lingyu deal with the leader? It''s OK that Qifeng firm doesn''t move this time. Once it moves, I''m afraid it will pay a heavy price."


    "I''ll check Qifeng firm, hoping to find some useful information." Yinming yecha said.


    "Qifeng firm thought the leader would have an accident, but I don''t think so." fan Tongmu smiled and said, "they don''t refuse to come, so I''ll copy their background."


    "Hula, Hula."


    On the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring, the rolling energy of heaven and earth gathered, directly forming a huge energy vortex, swarming to Lu Shaoyou.


    The energy of heaven and earth, like a spirit snake, kept drilling into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Hiss."


    The rolling energy vortex suddenly stagnated and dispersed. Lu Shaoyou''s energy light scattered around him, and a vigorous breath fluctuated endlessly, like the galloping of thousands of animals in his body.


    "Hoo."


    After a long time, the breath gradually restrained, and a mouthful of turbid gas gushed out. Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, with a yin-yang aperture in his eyes, and the fine awn flashed away, slowly converging with the savage ancient Qi.


    "Yin and Yang turn into the five elements. The five elements produce all things and gain a lot." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and then his eyes picked up, revealing a suspicious color in his eyes


    The voice murmured down, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in place.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared, he had reached the second floor of the Tianzhou ring. As far as his eyes could see, the four people, Longpan, Huju, Ziyan and Huangsha, sat cross legged. They were cool all over, lost all their vitality and had no breath all over. I don''t know how long they had been going through this for a long time.


    "Almost thirty years."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and counted the time. He had almost understood 105 years in the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring, and 30 years in the second layer of Tianzhou ring.


    Long pan and Hu Ju have long been the time to nirvana. The difference between Huang Sha and Zi Yan is not too far. Everyone has taken the seeds of nirvana. Lu Shaoyou estimates that they are also in Nirvana at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou is not too surprised that everyone can achieve nirvana. Let alone many great opportunities this time, everyone is a young generation with excellent talent. It has been proved that everyone has amazing talent. Anyone is the most influential person in Zhongqian world. Moreover, there are already young people in some Zhongqian world At the level of Nirvana cultivation.


    The four people have no breath and are cool all over. However, under Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul power, they can still feel that the four people still have an introverted breath fluctuating faintly, especially the two brothers Longpan and Huju. The breath fluctuation is becoming more and more intense.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Longpan and Huju had their own light, which spread out from the body almost at the same time. Finally, it turned into an aperture with a diameter of several meters, covering all their bodies, forming an energy aperture. It was dazzling and could not be peeped into, but a magnificent energy was already fluctuating.


    This kind of fluctuation, even like the beating of the heart, fluctuates constantly, and its light is bright and dark from time to time, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Is this Nirvana?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the two brothers in Longpan and Huju, sat cross legged and waited, and observed others'' breakthrough. This is also an understanding for the cultivator. If he can get something, it is enough to be an opportunity.


    With his keen soul peeping, Lu Shaoyou found that with the fluctuation of the aperture, there will be the traction of heaven and earth energy in the surrounding space, and many heaven and earth energy will be absorbed into the aperture. Within the aperture, the cool breath began to wake up gradually.


    "Shaoyou brother."


    Guiwa, white wolf, golden ape, sun Xiaoya and the four were not far away. They felt the fluctuation of the breath here and peeped at it immediately.


    Sun Xiaoya looked at the four apertures of the Dragon pan and the tiger, shocked and said softly, "are they in Nirvana?"


    "The dragon and the tiger have reached the point of nirvana. Taking the seeds of Nirvana reincarnation is not too unexpected to successfully enter Nirvana. If you step into nirvana, your strength will be at the same level as the great road. Once you step into nirvana, there must be a place on the Fengshen platform." the ghost baby''s gloomy voice has made people used to it for so long.


    "Now they are going to enter the first round of nirvana. It seems that they should be about to officially step into nirvana." the White Wolf''s rare fluctuating eyes also fluctuate greatly at this time. The level of nirvana is the level he most wants to step into now. Once he steps into nirvana, he is destined to have his own place on the Fengshen platform this time, and he can step into the ranks of the strong in the future.


    In the three thousand worlds, countless creatures are separated by each level like a gap. For those with insufficient strength, anyone with a higher level of cultivation can be regarded as a strong person.


    In the three thousand worlds, what is really regarded as the strong has an invisible standard, that is, stepping into nirvana. Nirvana is an invisible dividing line. Only when you enter Nirvana can you really step into the ranks of the strong in the whole three thousand worlds.


    However, the nirvana level is enough to deter countless practitioners from reaching this level. It is difficult to have a few in a small world. Countless people can only look at and sigh at this level for their whole life.


    "There is more nirvana." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows slightly. Old man Sanqi mentioned the supreme nirvana. It seems that nirvana is also divided into many kinds. He immediately asked, "is Nirvana divided into many kinds?"


    It seems that sun Xiaoya and guiwa are a little strange about Lu Shaoyou, and then the White Wolf tells Lu Shaoyou: "Generally speaking, Nirvana has three levels to break through the peak of the avenue. Some of them want to enter the initial level of nirvana. The initial level of nirvana is also called surplus nirvana. After surplus nirvana, they step into the non surplus nirvana. Surplus nirvana is also the middle level of nirvana. After passing the middle level of Nirvana, they go to the high level of nirvana."


    After a pause, the White Wolf''s eyes fluctuated with longing, his chest fluctuated slightly, and said: "Nirvana is a high-level state, which is also nirvana of life and death. After life and death, he can officially step into the eternal state and survive forever. At that level, each one is an existence that shocks one side, and has a supreme position in three thousand worlds."


    "What''s the difference between remaining nirvana, no remaining Nirvana and nirvana of life and death?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    The White Wolf looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint wry smile and said, "I don''t know very well. If I knew, I wouldn''t be a big road now."


    "Boom."


    At this moment, there was a low sound of energy fluctuation in the space not far from the front. The two huge energy apertures trembled, and all of them were collected into the Longpan tiger''s body. Their eyes opened instantly, and a cool air in their eyes spread out. Virtually, the breath was very different from that at the beginning.


    Their breath seems calm and cool, but in fact it is thick and long. The breath spreads faintly, which makes sun Xiaoya, golden ape, ghost baby, white wolf and so on under great pressure.


    "At the beginning of Nirvana, the dragon and the tiger have just stepped into nirvana." the golden ape''s eyes are quite shocked and envious.


    "I know more about nirvana, Nirvana without nirvana, nirvana of life and death." Zhong Li Longpan''s breath gradually converged, making it difficult for people to peep into the humanity: "Nirvana is called out, and nirvana is called interest. It means that all interests are forever. Life and death can also be translated into interest. Time is long. In the universe, the purpose of our creatures'' cultivation is to face the limited life. One day, to be able to realize nirvana is equivalent to breaking through the barriers of time and space, spreading life all over all space, standing in three directions, crossing ten directions, filling all time, killing more than, passing There is no more than to cross life and death. It remains unchanged from ancient times to modern times. It is always new after thousands of disasters. Finally, if you step through ancient times, you can surpass the impermanence of life and death. This is nirvana. "


    Zhong Lihu''s figure got up and came to Zhong Lilong pan. Looking at the people who were listening carefully, he said, "Nirvana is also too empty of the pericardium. Measure the sand world of the Zhou Dynasty, I correspond to things, and I am the same as people."


    After a brief pause, Zhong Lihu Ju continued: "seeing the confusion, the body is not destroyed, but there is more nirvana, and the body is also destroyed. Affected by life and death, it is called no more nirvana. The three doubts are completely broken, and life and death are forever destroyed, so you can step through the ages, remain unchanged from the past to the present, and be constantly new through thousands of disasters."


    When they heard the speech, they all seemed to understand, and their eyes moved slightly. If they realized something, they just sat cross legged, closed their eyes, and began to understand, which seemed to benefit a lot.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, Huang Sha and Zi Yan, who had been sitting cross legged not far away, were completely lifeless. When the voices of the two brothers Zhong Li Longpan and Zhong Li Huju fell, they immediately wrapped them with an aperture.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. I''m afraid what the two brothers Longpan and Huju had just said was a blow to Huang Sha and Ziyan. They really benefited a lot.


    "Congratulations to you both for stepping into nirvana." Lu Shaoyou smiled at them.


    "We two brothers, thank you for your great kindness. In the future, we will not talk about going to the knife mountain in the oil pot. At least we two brothers will remember that our lives were saved by you. We can set foot in Nirvana so quickly, thanks to you. Thank you."

 Chapter 2859

    Long pan and Hu Ju thanked Shaoyou in the eyes of the two brothers, and then bowed deeply.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou helped them up. His eyes moved secretly. It seemed that he didn''t see the wrong person. Then he asked them, "what you just said is more than nirvana, no more nirvana. Is there any Nirvana other than nirvana of life and death?"


    Lu Shao''s travel notes were so strange that old man told himself about the supreme nirvana. Xuan Xuening was interrupted by Yin Feng at the most critical moment of the supreme nirvana.


    The two brothers shook their heads slightly when they heard the speech. Zhong Lihu Ju said, "as we all know, there are only three levels of Nirvana: no nirvana, surplus Nirvana and life and death nirvana."


    "There should be no other Nirvana levels." Zhong Li Longpan shook his head slightly and thought for a while. He had never heard of other Nirvana levels.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask any more, or they didn''t know the existence of nirvana.


    Then Lu Shaoyou talked with Longpan and Huju about many problems in Nirvana. Although they didn''t know much about nirvana, they were much more than Lu Shaoyou. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot and benefited a lot.


    From the mouth of the two brothers Longpan and Huju, I know a lot about nirvana. Lu Shaoyou also needs time to digest. At the level of breaking the boundary, understanding is particularly important between understanding and source force in the promotion of cultivation level, which accounts for a much larger proportion than the source force.


    The higher the level of cultivation, there will be no accidents, and there will be a long life. Therefore, source power cultivation will not be a problem, and understanding is the most important. All those who encounter bottlenecks and cannot break through also encounter bottlenecks in understanding. It will never be said that someone encounters bottlenecks and cannot break through in source power.


    The nirvana state after the great road state is also based on understanding. Lu Shaoyou learned from the two brothers, Longpan and Huju, that after stepping into the nirvana state, he realized that Nirvana has nothing to do with time. Nirvana is a direct state. Everyone may have many profound meanings to practice, but basically one of the profound meanings he has understood can step into the nirvana state when he reaches the peak.


    To put it simply, Nirvana is not only for one''s own nirvana, but also for the profound meaning of Nirvana, and this process, some people need a hundred years, a thousand years, tens of thousands of years or even longer, but others may be able to do it in ten years, a year or even shorter time.


    Nirvana is just a process of understanding. There is more than enough to destroy, and there is no more than to pass through life and death. It remains unchanged from ancient times to modern times. It is always new through thousands of disasters, and transcends the impermanence of life and death. It has little direct relationship with the outside world. If you encounter your own understanding again, you will understand enough, and the realization of nirvana is only natural.


    Lu Shaoyou seems to know something but not understand it. After careful understanding, he has gradually understood something. This understanding can only be unspeakable. The way of cultivation is mysterious and wonderful.


    The second layer in the Tianzhou ring. After a month, Ziyan turned into a huge body, with purple fire fluctuating all over, and the breath was restrained. The breath was different. In the same day, people were greatly oppressed and stepped into the early stage of nirvana.


    A few days later, Huang Sha was unwilling to fall behind. The breath of the early stage of Nirvana made people tremble. Sun Xiaoya was also happy about it, which made the White Wolf, the ghost baby and the golden ape envy.


    Lu Shaoyou has a little smile on his mouth. Both Huang Sha and Zi Yan have broken through nirvana. The strength of this team has greatly increased. I''m afraid it''s enough to have a place in all Zhongqian world teams.


    "EH."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    "It seems that there is a wave ahead." Zhong Lilong pan seems to have spied something, and the people immediately followed.


    In the desolate and cold breath space, the space is distorted. A huge flower with a size of more than 100 meters is suspended in the air, and the petals are tightly wrapped into flower buds. The terrible breath spreads, which makes people''s blood coagulate and desolate despair.


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the flower body space, there was a vast breath surging out of the huge flower body, and the terrible breath swept through the sky. The space was suddenly desolate and cold, and the soul trembled endlessly.


    What a desolate and cold breath. "


    "I can''t resist. This breath makes me despair and lose my mind."


    When Zhong Li, Longpan, Jin ape, Ziyan and others arrived at this space, their faces changed greatly. Under the desolate and cold atmosphere, sun Xiaoya and others were the first to struggle.


    After a breakthrough, the faces of Zhong Li Longpan, Zhong Li Huju, Huang Sha and Zi Yan changed greatly. Under this desolate and cold atmosphere, they poured into their hearts with countless negative emotions, leaving their hearts desolate and their souls cold. Finally, they were born of despair and unknowingly ended themselves.


    Under this breath, even if the strong have been affected for a long time, it also has a great impact. This impact is directly in cultivation. Even in the future, on the road of cultivation, there will be more and more probability of becoming possessed.


    After the desolate and cold breath spread, a fragrance spread on the crystal clear flower body, which appeared to be icy and clean. The fragrance was completely opposite to the desolate and cold just now. It made people relaxed and happy. They couldn''t help breathing more. The fragrance was relatively good for cultivation and understanding.


    These two kinds of breath all didn''t last long, and then they gradually disappeared. At this moment, a bright light appeared around the huge flower body, and people couldn''t peep into the light space.


    Until the light fades, two beautiful shadows appear in the bright light.


    When these two beautiful shadows appeared clearly, they stunned everyone. One of the women, dressed in a blue gauze skirt, was Xue Moqi, with elegant temperament and jade like skin.


    The face is not powdered, elegant and refined, and the eyes are like mountains, streams and springs. The breath on the body is obviously different. This breath makes people''s heart tremble, with a faint fragrance.


    "Nirvana, the breath seems a little different."


    Longpan, Huju, Ziyan, Huangsha and others looked at it and found that it was the same nirvana, but Xue Moqi''s breath was obviously different.


    "Unexpectedly broke through nirvana." Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised. It turned out that Xue Moqi broke through Nirvana at this time.


    But when Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a beautiful shadow around Xue Moqi, his face had to fluctuate. His white hair was light, white as white jade, crystal clear. On the moving body arc, his clear eyes were full of charm. He was no longer wearing his own green robe, but continued to wear a long white and green skirt without redundant decoration, Simple but natural, shaoliu wave light, elegant and beautiful.


    Ziyan, Huangsha, Longpan and Huju couldn''t help but step back a few steps when they saw this beautiful woman, and their hearts were full of absolute fear. Even if they broke through nirvana, Huangsha, Longpan and Huju and Ziyan didn''t dare to compete in front of this beautiful woman, or even didn''t have the courage to compete.


    "Moqi." after sun Xiaoya hesitated a little, she came to Xue Moqi. Huang Sha didn''t have time to stop it, so she was worried.


    "Are you all there? It seems that many people have broken through." Xue Moqi put a smile on her lips and swept her eyes. She immediately found that Huang Sha, Zi Yan and others have broken through nirvana, which is quite unexpected.


    "Can we talk alone?" Xuan Xuening looked at Lu Shaoyou with a clear tone, like the sound of nature.


    All eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, nervous and confused.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and nodded without much hesitation.


    A moment later, on the third floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. The woman was really beautiful to the point of impeccability. It was like being flirtatious on earth. When compared with her, she became vulgar.


    Xuanxue stared at the landing and didn''t swim. Her eyes were as bright as stars, but she didn''t speak. The atmosphere between them suddenly seemed a little embarrassed.


    "How are you?" Lu Shaoyou took the lead in breaking this embarrassment. If Xuan Xuening wanted to deal with herself, she didn''t have to talk to herself alone. Moreover, this was also in the Tianzhou ring. With some support, Lu Shaoyou was simply relieved.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Xuan Xuening opened her lips and said softly, "I think I should thank you first, because you let Xue Moqi heal me. Her profound meaning has a great effect on me, otherwise I will be in great trouble."


    "Then?" Lu Shaoyou looked up and asked. Xuan Xuening said first, I''m afraid there will be later.


    Xuan Xuening raised her eyes. Her face was as beautiful as a jade, and her lips were stretched like a beautiful jade carving. Bei teeth bit faintly and said: "What have you done yourself? You know, I will never allow a human to defile me, so I will kill you. I could have killed you immediately and talked to you alone. Just for your sake of saving me, let you understand."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly stripped his eyes, looked at Xuan Xuening and said, "I defiled you? If you still remember, you defiled me."


    "You" Xuan Xuening''s eyes were as bright as stars. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to say such words. He seemed to remember some of the situation at that time, and he couldn''t help wiping a little color on his cheeks.

 Chapter 2860

    "You should be affected by the Yin Feng, so it''s unusual." Lu Shaoyou looked at the Xuan Xuening.


    "If I am affected, will you take the opportunity to defile me? This will not be the reason for your immortality." there are some waves in your spirited eyes, and your voice is still ethereal and ethereal.


    "First of all, it''s you who forced me, not me who defiled you." Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuan Xuening and said, "although you are a natural spirit, you are so moving. The flirtatious world is vulgar when compared with you. Even if time goes back, I think I will still be unable to refuse you."


    "You are obscene. Are all men in human beings lustful and shameless, and can''t you make a profit with obscene teeth and sharp mouths like you." Xuan Xuening was stunned. On her exquisite body, a desolate and cold breath suddenly swept out.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. I saved you and you have to kill me. Would it be unreasonable?" Lu Shaoyou looked directly at Xuan Xuening. Under the desolate and cold breath, the golden knife in his mind still bloomed out, blocking the desolate and cold breath.


    Xuanxuening''s eyes full of charm gradually calmed down, ice and jade, which made people dare not blaspheme. He said, "but you took the opportunity to defile me, and I was only affected by Yin Feng."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "I''m the victim. Why don''t you say you have defiled me? It''s unfair."


    Xuanxuening stared at Lu Shaoyou, and a breath of desolation and despair became stronger and stronger. Under the influence of this breath, people couldn''t help but have an impulse to commit suicide. On their beautiful face, the corners of their mouth trembled slightly, and said, "there is no fairness in this world. If you want to be fair, you can exchange strength."


    "You selfish woman, if you give me another chance, I won''t refuse your defilement, and then refine you directly, I shouldn''t save you. Don''t save you with a treasure, and give yourself trouble." Lu Shaoyou scolded, but his eyes were already alert.


    Lu Shaoyou has already thought clearly. This is within the Tianzhou ring. Once Xuan Xuening starts, he will leave immediately. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou can''t dare to scold like this.


    "You have a lot of courage. Are you really not afraid of death?" Xuan Xuening''s red lips opened gently, and the faint tone fell, with a clear tone, like a pearl falling to the ground and floating in the clouds.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuan Xuening and said, "who is not afraid of death? This is nonsense. Who makes me lack strength and can only face injustice. If you want to kill me, my strength is not enough. It''s useless for me to say anything. I still have this temper. Anyway, give me another chance and I''ll make the same choice."


    "You" Xuan Xuening''s dazzling eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou. She had never seen such a scoundrel but such a brave human man. Under such circumstances, ordinary people would only kneel down and beg for mercy, and he didn''t even give in. Under the influence of his own breath, she was able to support him.


    "If you want to kill me for decades, you can''t do it. At that time, I will let you become my woman again." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t do anything. Anyway, he''s not afraid to say more. That day was really wonderful.


    "Well, I''ll give you justice. I''m afraid decades is not enough. I''ll give you a hundred years. After a hundred years, I''ll kill you without hesitation, and I won''t owe you anything at that time." Xuan Xuening shusu Qianqian waved, a faint tone fell, with a cold words, and the same sound was like the sound of heaven.


    "OK, a hundred years." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth, but he secretly relaxed in his heart. The space of a hundred years has long been closed, and it will only be opened once in a thousand years. After a thousand years, he doesn''t know where to go. If he doesn''t have enough strength after a thousand years, he might as well be killed by this Xuan Xuening, not to mention after a thousand years, Taigu Youming inflames the body and soul, and should have refined the red spirit fire.


    Xuan Xuening looked at Lu Shaoyou and showed a smile on her beautiful face. She said, "are you thinking that the space has been closed for a hundred years and will be opened for a thousand years? After a thousand years, you don''t know where you are?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes stared out quickly. Xuan Xuening knew exactly what he thought in his heart. After being surprised, he immediately said, "this can''t do. I have to participate in the world duel. You might as well kill me directly for a hundred years."


    "Then kill yourself. You should have tried. You can''t get out of this space at all, so you''d better wait a hundred years honestly. If you practice here, you may be able to make progress quickly enough." Xuan Xue stared at the landing and said: "Now you can let me leave this time treasure. Otherwise, with your strength, I may be able to destroy this time treasure. If you want to trap me with this time treasure, it won''t be a big chance."


    Lu Shaoyou was sweating in a cold sweat. He thought in his heart that this woman was like a roundworm in his stomach.


    Where did Lu Shaoyou dare to leave the woman in front of him? Suddenly, everyone in Tianzhou ring, except TAIA, went to the cave outside.


    "I didn''t expect you to find here. You should get the nirvana reincarnation fruit." looking at the people, Xuan Xuening looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "others can go out. Just stay."


    When the voice fell, Xuan Xuening looked at Lu Shaoyou with a very proud look like a winner. The meaning of this look was like eating Lu Shaoyou. The beautiful shadow immediately disappeared. A voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said, "if you dare to say anything about our affairs, I''ll kill you and the people I know."


    "Brother Shaoyou, what''s going on?"


    The golden ape listened to Xuan Xuening''s words and dared to ask Lu Shaoyou after seeing that Xuan Xuening had left.


    "It''s no big deal, but the woman saw me handsome and asked me to stay with me for a hundred years." Lu Shaoyou cried and laughed at the corners of his mouth.


    "Congratulations, captain."


    Huangsha, Ziyan, white wolf, ghost baby and so on suddenly envy, envy and hate.


    At dusk, the fairyland like space was shrouded in red clouds, and the mountains fluctuated. On a towering mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou stood in negative hands. The rich energy of heaven and earth in this space did not allow Lu Shaoyou to continue to devote himself to cultivation. They took the nirvana reincarnation seed for thirty years, and Lu Shaoyou has been on the seventh floor for hundreds of years.


    Lu Shaoyou has gained a lot from his understanding over a hundred years. In addition to the understanding of the profound meaning of yin and Yang, he has also made a lot of progress in time, space and soul.


    The chaotic yin-yang formula in the state of normal cultivation has also enhanced the internal power of Dantian Qihai in the body for a hundred years, but it has not been able to directly break through one level from the middle level of the avenue to the high level of the Avenue as in the previous 40 years.


    The high level of the Da Dao realm is separated from the nirvana realm, which is much farther away than the middle level of the Da Dao realm to the high level of the Da Dao realm. If ordinary people can practice the chaotic yin-yang formula, with the characteristics of the chaotic yin-yang formula, there may be enough source power to break through in the Dantian Qihai, but Lu Shaoyou can''t. the huge Dantian Qihai is better than those of the same level, I don''t know how many times it''s huge, and the source force needed has reached the point of terror.


    Therefore, in this hundred years, there is a chaotic formula of yin and Yang. Lu Shaoyou''s visit to the Dantian gas sea is only half full, which can only be regarded as the high-level and medium-term level of the avenue.


    There will be great benefits if you can practice in this space, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to stay. After a hundred years, there is only half a year in the eternal hunting ground. In half a year, I don''t know whether you can get to the fengshentai.


    "Whoosh."


    A beautiful shadow came across the sky and immediately fell beside Lu Shaoyou. The blue skirt was slightly elegant and elegant. It was Xue Moqi.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman whose skin was as bright as jade. Lu Shaoyou could feel that Xue Moqi and Ziyan had broken through the early stage of Nirvana, but the faint smell was different. There was more fragrance on her than before. It seemed that the smell was somewhat similar to that of Xuan Xuening.


    Xue Moqi moved gently to Lu Shaoyou''s side. She looked ahead for a while and said, "I just went to sister Xuening. I talked with her for a while and agreed to let you go."


    "Really."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looks at Xue Moqi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Xue Moqi can convince Xuan Xuening.


    Xue Moqi nodded. After breaking through nirvana, he made his temperament more elegant and refined, and said, "but sister Xuening has a request. He let you go there."


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes slightly. He was afraid that Xuan Xuening would not be simple.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou came to an exquisite stone chamber. Later, he learned that it was the place where Xuan Xuening lived.


    "You said, you want to go with me?" looking at Xuan Xuening, Lu Shaoyou listened to Xuan Xuening''s conditions, but he was directly surprised. Xuan Xuening wanted to go to fengshentai with himself.


    "If you want to go, I naturally want to follow you. If you escape, I''m hard to find, or you''ll stay by yourself." Xuan xueningmu''s eyes didn''t fluctuate much, and his indifferent breath seemed to be detached forever.


    "Can you go out?" Lu Shaoyou asked. This is also the place of the two alliances in the eternal hunting ground. It is said that there are super strong people watching in the eternal hunting ground. After all, Xuan Xuening is a natural spirit in here. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether he can leave or not.

 Chapter 2861

    "I''m leaving. They don''t dare to stop me. Are you still surprised that no one in the two major leagues wants to refine me? There are other natural spirits such as Yin Feng and evil dragon, and they don''t dare to come in and make up their mind?" Xuan Xue stared at the landing Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It was really some accident. From the level of natural spirits such as Yin Feng and Xuan Xuening, it was enough to interest those super strong people.


    Xuanxue stared at landing Shaoyou and said, "because they don''t dare to be presumptuous here. It''s not up to them to decide completely, so they don''t dare to move. I want to leave, and they can''t control it, as long as I don''t interfere in the affairs between you."


    "Well, if you want to follow, just follow." Lu Shaoyou nodded. It seems that this is the only way. It''s better than staying here for a hundred years.


    "These things are left to you by Yin Feng before. It was originally the territory of Yin Feng. I see that it is of great benefit to the realization of Nirvana, so I came here. These things are of no use to me, but they are of great benefit to you humans."


    Xuanxuening handed a storage ring to Lu Shaoyou, and then said: "from here to fengshentai, don''t take detours. Time is enough. You can start early tomorrow morning."


    "By the way, do you know how Qi Lao is now?"


    Lu Shaoyou took the storage ring and didn''t peep. Instead, he was worried that the old man Sanqi would come. At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t know the void where the old man Sanqi was.


    Xuanxue stared at the landing Shaoyou and said, "you''re talking about the soul body. He''s refining Yin Feng. There shouldn''t be too many problems. If I didn''t have a feud with Yin Feng, I wouldn''t let him refine Yin Feng. What''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "He is my elder." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Listening to Xuan Xuening''s tone, it seems that the situation of Sanqi old man will not be too bad.


    "No wonder you still have some strength. It turns out that it''s his younger generation. With his strength before his death, it''s enough to make you extraordinary." Xuan Xuening said softly, and seemed to know the strength of old man Sanqi.


    "Now I''m rich."


    An hour later, in a stone room, Lu Shaoyou held the storage ring in his hand, and a smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. In the storage ring, there were actually four mysterious spirit tools, other spirit tools, world crystal stones, pills and magic drugs. Even there were hundreds of Fengshen stones, which should be left by people who had entered the eternal hunting ground before.


    With these God sealing stones, everyone''s God sealing stones are enough, which makes Lu Shaoyou also give a mouthful.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care too much about the God sealing stone. With the strength of the current team, it should be no problem to gather enough God sealing stones. Instead, four mysterious spirit tools are valuable.


    "Choose one of the four Upanishads." at this time, there are only Lu Shaoyou and Xue Moqi in the stone room. Lu Shaoyou took out four uphads and said to Xue Moqi.


    "No, sister Xuening gave it to you."


    Xue Moqi shook her head, smiled YingYing and said, "sister Xuening also gave me the mystical spirit weapon, which is no less than you. My own real name spirit weapon was promoted to the level of mystical spirit weapon when I broke through the early stage of nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou is a little stunned. It seems that Xuan Xuening is good to Xue Moqi.


    Xue Moqi looked at Lu Shaoyou, hesitated, blinked and said, "perception tells me, what should you do with sister Xuening?"


    "Yes, I just saved her like you." Lu Shaoyou said softly, but he didn''t dare to tell others.


    The next morning, in the next energy mark under the abyss, several figures swept out and disappeared.


    In the gloomy space, there are deep valleys and continuous peaks. If there is no light black gas, there is no grass around


    A figure suddenly broke through the air. On the seemingly gentle handsome face, his eyes were gloomy, his mouth was filled with a sneer radian, and murmured: "Lu Shaoyou, how are you no longer extraordinary? I have God''s help. Now compared with me, you are a mole ant. Wait, you will survive in my hands. You can''t die."


    The voice fell, and a jade slip with a faint streamer appeared in the young man''s hand. Then the figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    In the mountains, several figures passed by, and then fell on an open place. First, a young man in white moved gently, with extraordinary temperament, and a cold young man with long hair and shawl.


    One of them is the flowing cloud of Lingtian firm in the red cloud world, and the other is the nether spring from the Yin prison world.


    "You have lost the trace of Lu Shaoyou and others along the way. Can''t you find it?" Liuyun asked Mingquan.


    "I don''t know where they went, but with their strength, it''s hard for ordinary people to do anything. They must still be alive, but I don''t know where they went." Mingquan Yin Han said.


    "Their strength is difficult to deal with. Maybe it''s not too late for us to wait until we leave the eternal hunting ground?"


    Liuyun sank and his eyes trembled. Although he was like revenge, he also knew that under normal circumstances, his strength could not help Lu Shaoyou. If he left the eternal hunting ground, it would be no problem to inform the strong of the firm to take action.


    "It''s hard to fight us head-on, but it''s not necessary to start secretly. As long as I want to escape, he can''t stop me at all. I''ll let him sit still. It''s better to kill some weak ones first and deal with them after leaving the eternal hunting ground." Mingquan Yin cold said.


    "Hey, someone is coming." the voice of Mingquan fell, and Liuyun first a glittering jade slip in his hand, looking a little confused.


    "Hiss." the space fluctuated, and a robe figure fell down immediately. On Junlang''s face, it was slightly cold, and there was a faint evil spirit spreading out.


    Several figures'' eyes suddenly fell on the person with vigilance. Liuyun and Mingquan looked at the person, and their eyes fluctuated immediately.


    "Huai Lingyu, you bastard, you know that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is so strong, and even asked us to go. You want us to die. I have to" Liuyun was furious when he saw Huai Lingyu.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap rang through, and before the voice of the flowing clouds fell, there were five red fingerprints on his face. In his mouth, a mouthful of blood spewed out directly with two teeth. His angry eyes immediately became stunned, and the dark spring next to him also changed his face.


    Huai Lingyu glanced at Liuyun lightly and said lightly, "listen to me. Call me senior brother in the future. If I don''t mind slapping you, even Lu Shaoyou can''t kill you."


    Liuyun smelled the speech, his face was dull, and he couldn''t recover from the deep shock. Just this slap made him understand how terrible the strength of huailingyu is now, which he can''t compete with.


    Huai Lingyu looked at the shocking Liuyun and Mingquan with some coldness and said calmly, "then Lu Shaoyou is dead. I will deal with him naturally, and you all give me honesty, otherwise I don''t mind letting you live without dying."


    When the voice fell, Huai Lingyu looked at a beautiful woman with strong clothes behind them, and his eyes showed a dirty smile. An invisible cold black energy light immediately swept out, wrapped it directly, and a suction force gushed out.


    In the woman''s horror, her body was pulled down directly by Huai Lingyu. She murmured softly, "it''s just you. It makes me comfortable. It will naturally benefit you at that time."


    "KaKa"


    In the quiet mountains and forests, 11 figures showed up, and the dead branches on the ground made a noise. Among the 11 people, three women were enough to move everyone.


    The eleven are Lu Shaoyou and others who have been on their way for several months. The two brothers, Longpan and Huju, are not surprised. Naturally, they have joined the lineup of Lu Shaoyou team. There are two Nirvana practitioners. Of course, Huang Sha and others will not object.


    Xuan Xuening, a team of eleven, is also among them, but she won''t intervene in anything. However, there are a lot of troubles caused by her peerless appearance along the way. Basically, these troubles must be handled by Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Hand over the seal stone and storage ring, or die?"


    When the ten people appeared, no less than 20 figures suddenly appeared from the depths of the dense forest. The eyes of naked killing and looting were on the 11 people of Lu Shaoyou, especially many eyes greedily fell on Xuan Xuening.


    Lu Shaoyou and others are not surprised by this vision. They have seen too many hunters along the way. They are not surprised to see many hunters in recent months. There are more hunters in recent months than before, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger at the same time.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s 11 people, not Xuan Xuening, have also greatly increased their strength. There are four people with the strength of nirvana. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary nirvana. Therefore, there are no problems along the way, but those hunters are miserable.


    Because there are many God sealing stones on the body, the God sealing stones on the people have long been enough, so they are not interested in hunting others, but they keep meeting other hunters.


    At this time, the crowd was surrounded, but there was no panic. Instead, the corners of their mouths outlined a faint smile radian. Cats and mice looked at more than 20 figures around them, and their eyes were joking.

 Chapter 2862

    "One is the beginning of Nirvana, the other is the avenue, and there are two high-level peaks of Tongtian." Ziyan glanced around and said to everyone.


    "The old rule is that the captain will deal with nirvana, and the rest will be left to us. Make a quick decision." Huang Sha said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at more than 20 people around him, looked at a young man in the early stage of Nirvana and said, "give you a chance to hand over the God sealing stone and storage ring, otherwise you will have to die."


    "Joke, there are only eleven of you and twenty-one of us. Do you want to die? Talk wildly. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." the young man sneered.


    "There is only one chance. Die if you don''t cherish it."


    Just as his voice fell, Ziyan, Huangsha, Longpan and Huju brothers, accompanied by Xue Moqi, suddenly jumped out, sweeping out all the majestic breath, and the whole surrounding space solidified in an instant.


    "Five Nirvana cultivators, retreat quickly, quickly."


    The leading energetic young man felt such a breath and his eyes suddenly changed. He really didn''t expect that there were an amazing five practitioners of nirvana in the other party''s lineup.


    This lineup, of all the thousands of world teams, I''m afraid few have such a lineup.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    Just as the young man with strong clothes fled quickly, a golden knife awn behind him broke through the air and spread out with the smell of the world as if it did not exist, and then destroyed the space along the way.


    "My life is over." the energetic young man wanted to get away and found that at this moment, the whole space was frozen and he couldn''t get away at all. The source force in his body seemed to stop, and a breath of destruction had enveloped him. At this time, he really knew the horror of this team of people.


    "Oh."


    The sound of the sword fell like a dragon''s song, and the golden blood color of the sword fell. All the spirits were destroyed under the powerful young man''s knife. This time, the hunting failed, which was enough to push himself into a place of eternal destruction.


    At the moment when his body was broken, Lu Shaoyou appeared instantly. A storage ring appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and the blood in his hand disappeared immediately.


    Looking at this scene, Xuan Xuening doesn''t seem strange. There is no fluctuation in her eyes. Her icy and jade temperament makes people dare not blaspheme. I don''t know how much attention she has attracted all the way in this eternal hunting ground.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Xuan Xuening just said faintly: "ruthless and obscene bloodthirsty."


    "Sister Xuening, the captain is cruel to others, but he is excellent to himself. He is also for everyone''s consideration and doesn''t give everyone a chance to leave potential enemies. We have been betrayed before, and now there are people whose life and death are unknown." Sun Xiaoya said around Xuan Xuening.


    In the past few months, sun Xiaoya and Xuan Xuening have become familiar with each other. However, Huang Sha and others are still afraid of Xuan Xuening and dare not approach at all. Xuan Xuening only talks to Xue Moqi and sun Xiaoya.


    Xuanxuening didn''t speak. She seemed to agree with sun Xiaoya. Along the way, she became more and more curious about the man in green robe. It seemed that the people around her were extremely protective of him and absolutely obedient.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the low sonic boom, none of the 21 hunters escaped and were killed.


    This kind of thing has long been a tacit understanding, and it is not the first time. It can be completed in a very short time. The five Nirvana practitioners are here, which is enough to sweep everything.


    At last, more than 60 sacred stones were put into hands, and there were still many miraculous medicines, apparatuses and world crystal stones. The harvest was quite a lot, but the current sacred stones were already enough for everyone.


    After the people cleaned up, they were going to continue to set out. Xuanxue stared at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "I remember there should be a yuan ancient Lingjing beast not far in front of me. Calculate the time. Now there is going to be Lingzhi."


    "Yuangu Lingjing beast, what is Yuangu Lingjing beast?" Lu Shaoyou asked Xuan Xuening when he heard the speech.


    "Yuangu Lingjing beast is a special existence, which is among the natural spirits. It has existed for many years. Even when I existed, it almost existed. It''s just difficult to have wisdom, but it''s an absolute treasure for you humans." Xuanxue stared at the landing and traveled less, and his eyes turned white.


    Xuan Xuening was extremely targeted at Lu Shaoyou all the way. Everyone could see that. Everyone was skeptical in their hearts. They were afraid that the captain and the woman who looked icy and clean, but actually terrible, were afraid that there were definitely some stories that we didn''t know.


    "It''s a heavy treasure. Where is it? Let''s go and have a look." hearing the word heavy treasure, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up. Can you miss this opportunity.


    "Why should I take advantage of you?" Xuan Xuening said. She didn''t intend to tell Lu Shaoyou at all. It seems that she also deliberately told Lu Shaoyou these news, that is, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that there is a treasure, but she doesn''t know where it is.


    "This woman, I have a grudge against you. If I can''t beat you, otherwise I have to beat you hard. It''s cheap for you. You must strip off your clothes and fight again."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Xuan Xuening. Naturally, he just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Shameless obscenity."


    Lu Shaoyou just came to mind these days. Xuan Xuening immediately landed visually. Shaoyou glared at him, scolded and scolded, and then disappeared in place.


    Jin ape, Huang Sha, Zi Yan, Bai Lang, GUI WA, sun Xiaoya, long pan and Hu Ju all knew that their eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. They thought that Lu Shaoyou had just said something to Xuan Xuening''s soul. This must not be an ordinary word.


    "Why am I shameless and obscene?"


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou looked innocent. He didn''t say anything just now. How could he be shameless and obscene.


    "Captain, you must have been thinking about something that makes sister Xuening angry. You can''t think about some things casually."


    Xue Moqi looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange look in her bright eyes, which clearly doubted Lu Shaoyou more.


    "I didn''t." Lu Shaoyou shook his head firmly. He just wanted to strip xuanxuening away in his heart. He must not be able to admit it.


    Xue Moqi obviously didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Captain, I forgot to tell you. Sister Xuening, as the body of xuanyulan in ancient times, has a natural talent and can telepathize. What is in your mind? She can know clearly as long as she wants to know, so it must be something you''re thinking about."


    "Telepathy." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Looking back, it''s no wonder what was thinking in his heart all the time. Xuan Xuening can guess. It turns out that Xuan Xuening has a talent. There is such a talent in the world.


    "There is such a talent. Fortunately, there is no imagination in my heart." the people were shocked when they heard the speech.


    "Then she doesn''t know that I want to pick her up and hit her again." Lu Shaoyou is stunned and then looks black. What talent does Xuan Xuening have? He has this talent.


    "Let''s continue to set out. I''ll go to sister Xuening and ask what is the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty." Xue Moqi looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile, and Qianying immediately chased Xuan Xuening away.


    Sun Xiaoya looked at Lu Shaoyou, sighed slightly, and said softly, "I didn''t expect that men are like this, or are you the captain?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think." Lu Shaoyou immediately said to the people.


    "Captain, don''t explain. It''s all men. We understand, but she''s too strong. I won''t say much for the sake of her head." Zhong Li Longpan patted Shaoyou on the shoulder and then walked forward.


    "I don''t know how many people envy it." Zhong Lihu Ju passed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Anyway, I can''t think of it." Ziyan walked past Lu Shaoyou and gave Lu Shaoyou a look of admiration.


    Huang Sha came to Lu Shaoyou, paused, secretly looked at Sun Xiaoya, then looked up and said, "I don''t dare to think." then he immediately chased sun Xiaoya.


    "Not everyone dares to think, and the captain is worthy of being the captain." the white wolf whispered and walked slowly from Lu Shaoyou. The ghost baby looked up at Lu Shaoyou, looked at Lu Shaoyou affectionately, patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and said, "Captain, I still support you."


    The last golden ape came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Shaoyou said, looking at the golden ape.


    "Of course I know you, but with that witch''s temper, if I know, I''m afraid you''ll have some little trouble." the golden ape said and walked away.


    "Yuangu Lingjing beast, what treasure is it?" Lu Shaoyou stayed in place and talked for a while before catching up.


    At dawn, everything was silent, the night disappeared, and the dawn light gradually faded from the gray blue dome.


    A valley, green and lush, with the dawn, the breath suddenly woke up, and the air suddenly became tight.


    In the valley, many eyes looked into the depths of the valley, as if they were expecting something.


    "Captain, there are many people gathered now. There are more people gathered outside. However, they are not strong enough. They can only be on the periphery, but there are many strong people here. Fengyang world, psychic world, heaven world and Dharma world have all come."

 Chapter 2863

    In a corner of the valley, a young man with gray clothes and black hair stood with his hands on his back, long hair and shawl, bright eyes and extraordinary bearing. He looked around the vast Valley and said softly: "Unexpectedly, all these worlds have arrived. Fengyang world, psychic world, heaven world and Dharma world. None of these world teams has always been easy to provoke. It seems that this time is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    "Captain, do we want to find some allies?" a young man in strong clothes said to the young man in gray clothes. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, but he had absolute respect for the young man in gray clothes and black hair. Judging from the faint breath fluctuation on his body, he was definitely not a weak person. I''m afraid he had broken through the level of nirvana.


    "No ally can be trusted. If we are stronger than us, we will only become cannon fodder. If we are weaker than us, we will only become a burden." said the young man in gray.


    "But without allies, our chances won''t be too big. Stepping into the sky without trace, sky war trace, lawlessness, Wu breaking the sky, unparalleled elegance, and the horizontal knife is the only knife to destroy the sky. These people are not easy to provoke." Jin Zhuang youth said.


    "These people are really not easy to provoke. Among the young generation in the world of the Qing Dynasty, there are absolutely few people who can do anything about them. Even if they do nothing, they have to pay an absolute price." the young man in Gray said.


    "Whoosh."


    Eleven figures cut through the sky, and Changhong converged. Then one figure fell on the ground. Eleven people came, including Lu Shaoyou, Xuan Xuening, Xue Moqi and Jin ape.


    "It''s just ahead. It seems that many people have found the yuan ancient Lingjing beast."


    Xuan Xuening looked at the front, and her voice was as ethereal and ethereal as floating in the clouds. Her actions were so soul stirring that people were obsessed with it.


    However, Huang Sha and others still know that Xuan Xuening is difficult to provoke. An idea can make people willing to die, so they don''t dare to see more.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked in the direction of Xuan Xuening''s eyes. In the xiakong mountain range, under the cover of the lush dense forest, there was a hidden valley. The valley was steep and huge, but it was not easy to see under the dense forest.


    "Yuangu Lingjing beast." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed, and Xue Moqi learned the news of Yuangu Lingjing beast from Xuan Xuening''s mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked to know the origin of the yuan ancient Lingjing beast from Xue Moqi''s mouth, so he had made up his mind to get the yuan ancient Lingjing beast.


    According to Xuan Xuening, the ancient yuan Lingjing beast is very strange and very similar to the terrestrial spirit, but it is not a natural spirit. It is a strange existence in this space. It is said to have existed for countless years.


    When there was xuanxuening in this space, it already existed, but xuanxuening had reached the current strength, and the ancient Lingjing beast had not yet had a complete intelligence.


    It is said that the Spirit Crystal Beast of the ancient Yuan Dynasty is the most pure and innocent existence in the world. It is completely condensed by the energy of heaven and earth. If the cultivator gets this thing, he will get countless benefits.


    The most important thing is that if you get this, you can easily find a place where there is a world crystal spirit pulse. A world crystal spirit pulse is of unimaginable value. If this spirit pulse also contains top-grade world crystal, it would be a big deal.


    This is one of them. It is said that if you get the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty, you can gather the energy of heaven and earth.


    Yuan Gu Lingjing beast is the purest thing in heaven and earth. After you get it, you can purify all magic obstacles. The benefits in cultivation are enough to make all practitioners crazy.


    The ancient yuan Lingjing beast has such advantages that Lu Shaoyou will not let go. After learning the news from Xue Moqi, he asked Xue Moqi to speak to Xuan Xuening and let Xuan Xuening tell the location of the ancient yuan Lingjing beast.


    Xuan Xuening also agreed, but declared that she would only bring people and would never help.


    "Yuangu Lingjing beast is right in front. I can feel the breath of Yuangu Lingjing beast." Xuan Xuening looked at the front and lowered her head to talk to Xue Moqi and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Captain, there are many people around, and their breath is not weak." Ziyan looked at the valley in the dense forest, and his mind peeped, and immediately peeped into many smells.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath when he felt the breath around him. Under the keen soul power, there were many real strong people in the breath around him. At this time, there were at least two or three thousand people gathered around the valley.


    It was the first time that so many people gathered together in the eternal hunting ground. Lu Shaoyou murmured, "it''s finally lively."


    His mind peeped around, and Lu Shaoyou whispered to the crowd: "be careful, everyone. They also peeped into the atmosphere around. Although the self-supporting team has some strength now, it naturally doesn''t dare to have any carelessness at this time.


    Everyone knows that those who can enter the eternal hunting ground will not have any weak ones in the final analysis, but the vast majority of those who can stay now are still the best among them.


    Slowing down, they immediately walked to the valley, through the dense forest, and just stepped outside the valley, a breath immediately fluctuated and spread.


    "Shua Shua."


    As the people stepped into the valley, their eyes came and fell on Lu Shaoyou and others. Immediately, all their eyes were attracted by Xuan Xuening.


    In fact, there are many young disciples around. They are all extremely beautiful and have excellent temperament. They just compare with Xuan Xuening and immediately meet each other. They are clumsy and pale. They can''t be compared at all.


    There is nothing strange about Lu Shaoyou and others. Xuan Xuening said that the yuan ancient Lingjing beast was in front. Lu Shaoyou planned to go to the valley to have a look. So many people were there. I''m afraid they were attracted by the yuan ancient Lingjing beast.


    "Stop." just after eleven people walked slowly out of the dense forest for a few steps, a loud cry came from behind them.


    There were more than ten figures sitting cross legged beside him. At this time, they immediately got up, and their eyes and sharp breath immediately locked on the 11 people of Lu Shaoyou.


    A total of 13 people, should be a team composed of several people from thousands of worlds, or a team composed of each of the two major leagues. The breath is at the level of the road. The leader is full of beard, in his thirties, with a face of flesh and a fierce spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" they stopped immediately. The ghost baby turned back and looked at the young man with curly beards behind him.


    "Are you from that world?" the young man with the curly beards looked at Lu Shaoyou, as if he had a little scruples The ghost child glanced at the crowd and replied in a gloomy voice, "there is no color in the thousand world."


    "From the colorless middle thousand world, don''t you know the rule of first come, first served?" hearing the speech, the scruples in the eyes of the bearded youth are much less. The colorless world is just the unknown middle thousand world.


    "We want to look ahead, can''t we? Or is this your private place and we should abide by your rules?" the ghost baby said to the young man with Qiu beard, without taking it to heart.


    "It seems that you think your life is too long. You can go there if you want to. Then leave the storage ring and I''ll let you go."


    The young man with Qiu beard looked at the ghost baby, and his eyes were cold. The breath of more than ten people behind him immediately became more and more fierce.


    The fierce breath of more than ten people has a touch of bloody gas. This breath can exist only after killing. It shows that it is not easy for this team to get here.


    "Die."


    A faint cold cry fell, and almost at the same time that the voice of the young man with curly beards fell, a hot breath suddenly swept out, and the surrounding space suddenly trembled.


    "Hiss!"


    A purple figure suddenly came in front of the young man with Qiu beards, and a fist hit the young man''s chest with a rush of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The low muffled sound came out. It was too late for the young man with Qiu beard to react. In his eyes, his body had been smashed straight.


    A strange hot purple fire rushed into his chest with the fist seal, and the flame swept through. It burned the viscera directly and dried up with the wind and clouds. When a mouth of blood spewed out, it also became black smoke.


    "Bang!"


    When the young man with Qiu beards landed, all his bodies were destroyed. In the center of his eyebrows, a soul split and a soul baby immediately fled in a panic.


    "Just because of you goods, you dare to show off in front of us. This time you''ve kicked the steel plate. Forgive you."


    A gloomy voice came out. Just as the young man with Qiu beard''s soul split and soul baby had just fled, a gloomy atmosphere solidified the space, and a gloomy claw print fell out of thin air. Immediately, he caught his soul split and soul baby in the claw print.


    "The captain was killed by one move. There are Nirvana practitioners in this team."


    The remaining few people were shocked one by one. After a moment of stagnation, their eyes showed fear.


    "None."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the thousands of breaths around him, and then said to Huang Sha, long pan, Hu Ju, white wolf, golden ape and others.


    "Kill"


    The crowd heard that the yellow sand, the Dragon Rock, the tiger crouch, the golden ape and the white wolf had been saved like lightning. Their hand was a killing move. They didn''t leave their hands at all. If they delayed in this place, they would be making trouble for themselves.


    "Ghost claw."


    "Sirius fist."


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah"


    Under the low sonic boom and scream, the fate of this team can be imagined. The leader is the high-level peak of the avenue territory. Ziyan killed him with one move, and the fate of others is even more imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou and Xue Moqi didn''t do it. These four people, Ziyan, Longpan and Huju, and Huangsha, all started to kill chickens with ox knives.


    Lu Shaoyou just wants to have less trouble when killing these provocations. Otherwise, there are two or three thousand people here. They blindly converge and fear that they will be in constant trouble. On this occasion, absolute strength and blood are needed to deter them.


    The remaining twelve people were solved before long. Several soul babies who wanted to escape separated from their souls and finally fell into the hands of the ghost baby.


    After the killing, they immediately cleaned up the battlefield and cooperated with each other. Then they all returned to Lu Shaoyou. All these are the absolute tacit understanding that they have formed in the killing for so long.


    "This team has four Nirvana states."


    "The four Nirvana states from that world will not be the general middle thousand world."


    "If you don''t leave one, you can start cleanly. This team can''t be easily provoked."


    "It''s as if they just said it was a colorless world. I remember that the colorless world is just general. I can''t even rank in the top 500. How can there be nirvana."


    "The four Nirvana states are enough to rank in the top 20, or more."


    A lot of eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and others. Many eyes have been dignified. The four Nirvana teams are really too strong.

 Chapter 2864

    It was only a short time to kill 13 people in a team. There was no help around. Instead, many people immediately retreated. No one dared to provoke the 13 people with this strength.


    Lu Shaoyou and others immediately continued to move forward. No one dared to stop them all the way. Their eyes changed. They watched Lu Shaoyou and others pass by, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The absolute strength and killing are the absolute deterrent to them. The surrounding teams have understood that this team with four Nirvana practitioners is definitely not easy to provoke.


    However, the eyes did not leave Lu Shaoyou and others, as if they were waiting for something.


    Before the people came to the valley, under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stopped.


    Huangsha, Ziyan, white wolf, etc. are quite strange. There is even no one at the entrance of the valley. Why did the captain stop.


    "Listen to the people outside. No matter what world you come from, you should abide by the rules here. Only ten teams can come in here. If you want to break in, try it. You can''t compete with the ten teams in here."


    Just after Lu Shaoyou''s figure stopped, a voice suddenly came out in the valley, saying: "If you want to come in, it means that there is a team to go out, so according to the rules, if you want to come in, it depends on your strength. If you have enough strength, you can let others go out and exchange you in. Now you can send someone to fight with the people sent by the last team in here. The winner can come in, and the loser can honestly stay outside."


    The faint voice fell, and the speaker should be a young man with a little pride in his tone. Of course, judging from the breath of speaking, the speaker also has absolute pride capital.


    In the valley, a young man with gray clothes and black hair stood with a negative hand on the top of a mountain. Behind him, a young man with strong clothes said, "Captain, it seems that a team wants to come into the valley."


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair had been looking at what was waiting in front of him. He heard the words and said softly, "this time, the people of that world are coming?"


    "I don''t know yet. I don''t even know if I can come in." the energetic young man smiled.


    The young man in gray clothes and black hair didn''t care much about Wen Yan. Wen Yan asked casually, "which world team came in at last?"


    The young man with strong clothes moved his face and said softly, "the last one came in was the team of beast world, a total of nine people."


    The young man with grey clothes and black hair moved his eyes and said: "If I remember correctly, the beast fierce world, a world dominated by beasts, which is very rare in the great world of the Qing Dynasty, was ranked 15th last time. That team we met on the road at the beginning. The leader is called heimeng, Heiyan gangjiao noumenon, and the initial cultivation of nirvana is solid. Relying on noumenon, it is absolutely difficult to deal with."


    "So I''m afraid the team that wants to come in is in big trouble. The black fierce temper is not very good. The last time I met us, if the guy wasn''t afraid of you, I''m afraid he would have done it to us." Jin Zhuang youth said.


    "I want to watch here. If you want to see the excitement, go." the young man in gray clothes and black hair said.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the nine figures came out of thin air in the valley, and the nine surging breath suddenly came, with a fierce bloody smell.


    The first of the nine was a young man in black. His black robe was as black as ink. Even his skin was very dark. The color of his pupils was also black, but his eyes were deep and there was a faint hot smell.


    "At least five of the nine of the three early stages of Nirvana are orcs."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are one of the challenges, and his heart is quite shocked. The team in the valley is much stronger than those outside. The three teams in Nirvana are also met for the first time along the way.


    "These people are extraordinary, not like people in the general world." Xue Moqi said next to Lu Shaoyou, "let me go. I''ll fight them."


    "As a captain, let me come. These are not weak. They don''t look like the general nirvana, or let me try." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Although the lineup of people in front is very strong, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Hum, where do you come from? You think you can show your strength everywhere. You are invincible in the world. If you want to go in, you have to see if you have this strength. It''s still time to admit defeat. Otherwise, I will beat him later. I don''t even know him."


    In the line-up coming out of the valley, the leading young man in black stepped out and glanced at the people.


    "It''s too late for you to surrender now. Otherwise, I''ll make you look for teeth later." Lu Shaoyou laughed, but he also seemed quite overbearing.


    "Boy, you have to pay for what you said." behind the black robed youth, a practitioner who was obviously in Nirvana suddenly sneered at his speech.


    Another practitioner of Nirvana smiled coldly and said to the black robed youth, "Captain, teach this boy a good lesson, or set an example."


    "Of course, the boy will regret doing it with me."


    The black pupil of the young man in black robe moved slightly, and the faint hot smell spread. Then he motioned the people behind him to step back. When he stepped forward, the ground under the sole of his foot immediately trembled, and several ground cracks directly cracked and spread. He shouted: "remember, the beast is fierce in the thousand world, and the black Meng is here. Who dares to come up!"


    "Lu Shaoyou in the colorless world, what if you start first!" as soon as Lu Shaoyou stepped on his foot, his figure suddenly came out across the space, stood with his hands down, and looked at the black fierce with indifferent eyes.


    "It''s an unknown person in the colorless thousand world. He still wants me to take a move and punch me."


    Hei Meng gave a loud drink and stomped on the ground again. The ground shook. His strong body immediately rushed away at Lu Shaoyou. His five fingers immediately grasped it, and a fist seal as big as a casserole wrapped with a yellow awn was directly smashed out.


    "Chulala."


    As the fist print passed, there was a sound explosion in the space one after another, which hit Lu Shaoyou hard.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, his right hand fell from behind, his hand clenched with a fist, and a fist seal swept out at the same time, directly and fiercely collided with him.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low and dull sound, the energy light burst out. The black robed young man''s feet wiped the ground and retreated in a straight line for more than ten meters. The ground under his feet turned into ashes. His body was quite embarrassed and his fists were numb, while Lu Shaoyou''s body just stumbled slightly.


    "So strong." black Meng''s fist was directly shaken back, and his fist was numb. As the body of black Yangang Jiao, his defense and attack are very strong. There are few opponents among the practitioners at the same level. This is called Lu Shaoyou, which is obviously extraordinary.


    "Come again."


    His body was just stabilized. Heimeng knew that he had just been careless. He didn''t try his best. At this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. An amazing hot breath swept out of his body.


    This hot breath makes people''s skin burn and soul tremble. It is faintly stronger than the purple fire on Ziyan. The soles of his feet stamp the ground again, and the black robed body immediately turns into a fuzzy figure and shoots at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    The black fierce body immediately came to Lu Shaoyou''s body. The hot breath spread on the tips of the five fingers of his right hand, and then five substantiated black flames lingered. The five fingers shook and formed a fist. The black flames immediately covered the fist and smashed into Lu Shaoyou''s chest again with the hot breath.


    "Well come!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s dark and deep eyes, there was a sudden fine fight. When this fist came in front of him, the corners of his mouth outlined a sneer radian, waved his hand, and directly pushed his palm out.


    The palm appears to be pushed out slowly, but in fact it is almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, five fingers bend and turn into a claw print.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s strange breath spread out, and the surrounding time and space fluctuated. His figure didn''t retreat but entered. Suddenly, a claw print fell on the black fierce fist.


    "Click, click."


    This paw print fell and directly wrapped the hot black fire on the black fierce fist. Just when the black fierce was surprised, an overwhelming cold air immediately spread out and directly extinguished the black flame on the former fist.


    The whole fist of heimeng was frozen immediately. A layer of frost spread directly from the fist. The biting cold air spread directly and poured into the body through the fist.


    "What a strange cold air. How can it be so strong."


    Heimeng was surprised. The overwhelming source force gushed out to break away from Lu Shaoyou''s paw print package. His fist filled with frost was pulled back like lightning, and his eyes changed a lot again.


    "Lingwu formula."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou gave a faint drink in his mouth, and a vast soul force suddenly surged out at this moment, bringing out the remnants of a claw print filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. The close and hard impact hit the black fierce fist, and the vast soul attack force poured into his body.


    Under the instant soul attack, the black fierce eyes were dull for a moment.


    "Hiss!" Lu Shaoyou smiled, and suddenly his figure appeared in front of him like lightning, and a fist seal directly hit his chest.


    "Bang."


    The fist print was smashed out, and the huge force poured out. The black fierce body immediately broke the line, and the kite flew backwards. There was a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth, but his eyes returned to normal at this moment. The whole body was hot and black, and the fire spread, and suddenly turned into a huge object suspended in the air.


    "Ow!"


    This giant is a black dragon, a full kilometer long, covered with scales. It lingers in the hot black flame itself. On the ferocious head, it seems that black fire will be emitted from the huge black eyes.

 Chapter 2865

    "It''s black Yan Gang Jiao." Ziyan''s eyes picked up. The blood of the black Yan Gang Jiao was even higher than the purple Yan Xuan snake, so he naturally knew the power of the black Yan Gang Jiao.


    Of course, Ziyan is also worried that the black Yan Gang Jiao is looking for teeth all over the ground.


    "It was black Yangang Jiao."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes moved gently. Among all the orcs, black Yan Gang Jiao was extremely strong. The strength of black Meng was indeed not weak.


    All the novice practitioners of nirvana in the eternal hunting ground are more or less ordinary, and the strength of heimeng is even more extraordinary among all the practitioners of Nirvana encountered by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me. Now it''s my turn to clean you up."


    The black Yan Gang Jiao roared loudly, then the huge long body twisted, and the black giant tail with rolling black flame directly and ruthlessly pulled to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Where the giant tail passes, the space bursts one after another. The terrible temperature even burns the water in the space directly, just like a black meteorite, which falls directly at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "It''s just a black Jiao. The miscellaneous dragons are not arrogant." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his figure didn''t retreat but entered again. With an unimaginable speed, he directly blew out his palm print.


    "The ice freezes to kill."


    A towering smell of cold ice spread, and Lu Shaoyou''s palm print was directly photographed on the black Fierce Giant tail.


    When the two collided, the terrible cold air and blazing black fire spread out directly into a circular air wave, and many dark space cracks spread in the surrounding air.


    In a short flash, the black fire was directly covered and melted by the cold air. The huge black tail was immediately deadlocked in the air before Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    In this stalemate, Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, a cold air in his hand intensified directly. On the huge black body, he immediately began to diffuse frost from the giant tail.


    "Eh!" heimeng was surprised at the same time. He felt a cold air swarming in his body, as if to coagulate the blood in his body. The cold air was cold to the bone and terrible.


    "Oh."


    The black fierce eyes changed greatly and roared. The energy fluctuated all over the world. The black fire spread again. The temperature in the ferocious mouth rose sharply. The long upper body was suspended and twisted, and the huge ferocious head collapsed. He opened his mouth directly to Lu Shaoyou, and a huge black fire came out of his mouth.


    "Hum."


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly. The terrible black flame pierced through his body, leaving only a residual shadow.


    "It''s almost time."


    The voice came out of heimeng''s ear. When Lu Shaoyou appeared again, his body was already in front of the huge head of heimeng''s body.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly glittered with golden light, and the golden light spread out in the air behind him. A fist seal wrapped with golden Mans, with the fierce smell of Xiao Sha, penetrated through the space, and fell on the ferocious lips of Heiyan gangjiao in an instant.


    "Bang."


    With such a fierce blow, the air suddenly rang through the low dull sound. In the ferocious mouth of black Yangang Jiao, a mouthful of huge blood suddenly spewed out, as if there were teeth spewing out of the blood.


    Black Meng''s huge body fell directly from the air and fell on the ground.


    "God, heimeng seems to be in some trouble."


    Many people looked around and suddenly changed their complexion. Heimeng seemed to have an absolute reputation in all Zhongqian worlds. At this time, the situation was shocking.


    The remaining eight members of the beast world team also changed their faces.


    "Bang bang."


    Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    "Oh."


    With such a heavy blow, the sharp pain from the corners of his lips made black Meng roar with sharp pain in his mouth and distort his whole body. Lu Shaoyou''s fist really gave him pain and pain.


    "I won''t let you go." black roared and drank, and the huge body desire would jump out again.


    "Won''t let me go. Are you qualified?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice fell from the air, and a huge yellow awn spread like an arc of air waves, centered on himself.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the wind and clouds suddenly surged above the high altitude, and a large area of space solidified. The Yellow awn of the arc of the terrible air wave was directly shrouded on the body of the huge black Yangang Jiao.


    Huang mang shrouded in time, space, soul, five elements and other strange forces, and the space was very thick, with layers of waves.


    Shrouded in this strange space, the huge body that heimeng wanted to throw out again suddenly couldn''t move. It seemed that he was heavily pressed by Wanjun mountain and couldn''t move at all.


    "The earth has no shadow feet!"


    Lu Shaoyou fell down and stepped heavily on the black Fierce Giant back.


    "Puff."


    One foot fell, and the black fierce and ferocious mouth spewed blood again. All the scales on the back around one foot were cracked, and the blood kept overflowing from the crack.


    "Oh."


    Black Meng roared in pain, but he couldn''t break free at all. His eyes were full of anger. This was definitely the first time he was so embarrassed in his life.


    As the most dazzling existence among the young generation of Heiyan gangjiao, heimeng is also the most peak existence of the young generation in the whole beast world. He has never been so embarrassed.


    "Heimeng, hand over the storage ring and the seal stone, and I''ll spare you, okay?"


    Lu Shaoyou stepped on his black fierce back, looked light and light, and raised a faint smile radian at the corners of his mouth.


    "You dream." heimeng shouted, and the overwhelming source force surged, trying to get rid of the bondage of many strange forces.


    "Bang bang."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak any more. He bowed slightly. His dark eyes were covered with cold. The fist prints wrapped in golden mans then fell on the huge body of black Meng.


    The low sonic boom kept ringing through. With each fist falling, there would be a blood hole on the black Fierce Giant back, with scales cracking and blood shooting out.


    With such a merciless and clean blow, countless eyes around were immediately surprised and shocked. They directly ravaged the black fierce. The young man in green robes seemed to have a harmless smile on his face, but his attack was extremely terrible. This kind of person is definitely the worst to provoke.


    "Ouch"


    The huge body of heimeng was so ravaged that it kept screaming and roaring, and countless blood streams overflowed.


    "Stop, boy." the two remaining Nirvana states in the beast fierce world finally couldn''t help it. Under this heavy blow, black fierce had to be killed directly "You''d better be honest. If you dare to move, I''ll dare to destroy you and leave none of you!"


    Ziyan stepped out with the yellow sand, dragon pan and tiger. The cultivation breath of the four people in Nirvana vaguely spread, and the four Nirvana breath immediately locked on the two Nirvana practitioners.


    Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    Under the four primary breath of Nirvana, the two primary practitioners of Nirvana who didn''t pay attention to Lu Shaoyou at all were immediately deterred and didn''t dare to make a move. They couldn''t change anything together.


    "Boom."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a golden fist seal wrapped the dazzling golden awn. Finally, he landed on heimeng''s huge back again. Under this fist, heimeng''s huge body turned up directly one end at a time. Under the fist seal, the body under his fist directly crashed into the deep pit on the ground. His whole body was bloodstained, miserable and had no strength to resist.


    "Ow"


    The scream of black fierce''s sharp pain has been reduced a lot, and he began to become frightened and frightened in his angry eyes.


    It''s dark now. "


    The bloody black man drank deeply. The sound of drinking fell, and his breath suddenly became weaker.


    "Goo Goo."


    In the presence, thousands of eyes trembled slightly, and many of them breathed cold. With the character and strength of black Meng and black Yangang Jiao, they directly conceded defeat at this time, which is enough to prove that black Meng is really afraid. It can also be seen that the young man in green robes is so fierce that he can ravage black Meng. Such strength is afraid that he can go to the altar, and it is also possible to worship the general.


    "Colorless world, how can there be such a strong person this time."


    "There are already five Nirvana states in a team. Are they all people in a colorless world?"


    In the valley, a young man with strong clothes suddenly crossed the figure of several people to the gray clothes, black hair, green, ruthless and absolutely kind-hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once he is found to be defeated, not many people will want to die in the wasteland world. If he wants to die, he will not escape to the wasteland world.


    The mother was fierce enough. The black man who beat him wildly surrendered directly, and even the storage ring was robbed. "


    "Well, if you have this strength, is the world team also among the top 15 last time?" the young man in gray clothes and black hair asked unexpectedly.


    "It''s not within the first fifteen years. It seems to be from the colorless middle thousand world. What''s the name of Lu Shaoyou?" said the young man.


    "What, say it again. Be cruel and merciless. This is when strength holds the odds and advantage. Once you find that you are defeated, not many people will want to die in the wasteland world. If you want to die, you will not escape to the wasteland world.


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair suddenly turned back and his eyes trembled.


    The reaction of the young man with gray clothes and black hair surprised the young man with strong clothes. He nodded and said, "what I heard with my own ears is Lu Shaoyou from the colorless world. That boy is too fierce."

 Chapter 2866

    "It''s more than fierce. When heimeng meets that guy, he''s doomed to find abuse. It''s strange if he''s not miserable. Unexpectedly, this boy has come to join the fun and is finally willing to leave the famine loving world." the young man in gray clothes and black hair trembled his eyes, then his face was full of laughter and said, "everyone go out with me."


    "Captain, what are you doing out?" the young man asked suspiciously.


    "Our allies are here. We can definitely rest assured," said the young man in gray with black hair. His figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Outside the valley, the miserable black fierce handed over the storage ring to Lu Shaoyou. Then the nine people stepped back in embarrassment. They were angry in their eyes. They were forcibly robbed of the storage ring, which was the biggest humiliation. At this time, they had no way, "let''s go and have a look." Lu Shaoyou played with the storage ring in black fierce''s hand and then put it away, To enter the valley.


    "What a colorless world. I think it''s so easy to enter this valley."


    At this time, a loud cry came from the valley, and then a man with gray clothes and black hair suddenly appeared outside the valley. With black hair and shawl, he looked very elegant, not tied, slightly fluttering, with a tall and straight figure.


    The young man with grey clothes and black hair has a bright and flowing vision, flashing an ethereal light. The breath spreading out for no reason makes his eyesight extraordinary. His strength is definitely much stronger than the black fierce.


    "Whoosh."


    With the appearance of the young man in gray clothes and black hair, nine figures fell neatly again, and his breath was fierce. Among the nine people, there were two Nirvana practitioners, the one with the lowest strength. From the perspective of cultivation breath, they should all reach the middle-level peak of the avenue realm.


    "What a strong team."


    Ziyan, Huangsha, Longpan, Huju, white wolf and others suddenly became vigilant. The strength of the team from the other party is definitely stronger than the beast world team just now.


    When the people were on guard, Lu Shaoyou looked at the figure in front of him, but his face moved slightly. In his dark and deep eyes, he immediately showed a smile.


    "Why, do I have to fight with you when I go in?"


    Lu Shaoyou walked out slowly, but he crossed the space. In an instant, he appeared in front of him. He looked at the gray and black haired youth in front of him and said softly, "congratulations on breaking through nirvana."


    "Your progress seems to be greater. Heimeng was beaten down by you."


    The young man with gray clothes and black hair was smiling and said, "I miss you so much these years. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I miss you, too." Lu Shaoyou smiled like a radian at the corners of his mouth and looked at the young man in front of him. Then they opened their arms and hugged each other tightly under the eyes of many doubts.


    "The person the captain knew."


    After the vigilant people such as Ziyan and Huangsha were stunned, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They thought about your eyes. It seemed that they had found something. They couldn''t help looking at the young man in gray clothes and black hair.


    This young man with grey clothes and black hair is no one else. It is mo Qingtian, Fengyun mountain, Fengyun world and Zhongqian world, but the Zhongqian world is a little strange.


    "Not bad. The lineup is not weak. Is the colorless world so strong?"


    The two separated. Mo Qingtian''s eyes looked at Ziyan, Huangsha, Longpan and Huju. Xue Moqi and others nodded slightly, and their eyes were secretly surprised.


    With Mo Qingtian''s eyesight, it is natural to see that the team of 11 people has five Nirvana practitioners. At last, when Mo Qingtian''s eyes fell on Xuan Xuening, he was stunned. The faint desolate and cold breath was as deep as a black hole, which made him tremble more and more.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, a desolate and cold breath spread out and directly hit Mo Qingtian''s mind. Under the desolate and cold breath, Mo Qingtian''s mind trembled and suddenly gushed out many negative emotions such as despair and desolation.


    "It''s so strong." Mo Qingtian just recovered in a moment. His face was pale and his eyes recovered, but he couldn''t help staggering and stepping back a few steps. "I don''t have much favor for people who integrate natural spirits. It''s not so simple to spy on me again." Xuan Xuening said faintly, and a beautiful shadow flashed and directly wiped a moving arc in the space, First entered the valley.


    "I dare not provoke her." Lu Shaoyou shrugged at Mo Qingtian. Mo Qingtian combined the cold ice of the muddy sky and the green dragon lotus. She was born with a spirit, and Xuan Xuening was born with a spirit. Naturally, she would not easily like Mo Qingtian.


    "This strength is too strong." Mo Qingtian seems to be immersed in the strength of just Xuan Xuening. His perception tells him that the beautiful woman''s strength is absolutely terrible.


    A moment later, with Mo Qingtian and others, Lu Shaoyou also entered the valley.


    From Mo Qingtian''s introduction, Mo Qingtian is added to his lineup, which also has four Nirvana States, all from the wind and cloud world, and Mo Qingtian is also the captain.


    The other three Nirvana states are a vigorous young man named Zang Zhan, a burly young man named Xiong Huo, and a thin young man named Lou Xingming.


    For the three Nirvana practitioners, Lu Shaoyou also nodded.


    Then he got it from Mo Qingtian''s mouth. After returning from the famine loving world, he returned to Fengyun mountain. With all kinds of opportunities in the famine loving world, he also practiced the complete three wonders secret method, and then broke through to nirvana.


    Just Lu Shaoyou asked about the news of the evil spirit and witch. Mo Qingtian''s eyes moved slightly. He said in detail that at least the evil spirit and witch won''t have any problems.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask much. When he just met Mo Qingtian, he thought that the demon spirit and witch had also come. At this time, he didn''t see it, so he couldn''t help feeling a little touched.


    A moment later, when Lu Shaoyou and others entered the valley, they immediately found that there was a huge energy filled in the valley. All the energy was heaven and earth energy, the purest heaven and earth energy.


    The valley is huge and strange. The valley is a rather flat ground with lush surroundings.


    But there are ten hills around, on top of ten hills. At this time, there are eight hills, each with a thick breath spreading.


    Visually, on the top of the eight mountains, there is a squad of teams sitting cross legged. The breath of each team converges as much as possible, but the leaked breath is enough to prove that these teams are better than the beast world team.


    "Brother Shaoyou, there is a treasure in here. The treasure can''t be frightened. Once frightened, it''s likely not to come out again. Therefore, everyone can''t come in. Whoever wants to wear it will be surrounded and suppressed by everyone in a small team."


    Mo Qingtian took Lu Shaoyou to the mountain nearest to the exit and said, "you''re right here. We''ve been waiting for a whole month. Tonight is the night of the full moon. Only the night of the full moon will the treasure come out. If there''s a team that wants to come in, you have to stop it."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou understood. No wonder many people can''t come in the valley. Once he breaks in, he will be killed by everyone. It turned out that it''s a treasure and can''t be frightened.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou took back his eyes and asked Mo Qingtian, "do you know what the treasure is?"


    "It should be an ancient Lingjing beast, a strange treasure."


    Mo qingtianwang landed and swam less. He said: "this ancient Spirit Crystal Beast should have formed a wisdom. Its power should be very terrible. Ordinary middle-level practitioners in Nirvana are afraid it is difficult to do anything about it. It is not easy to get it. Moreover, many of the people present are extremely strong. There were five in the top ten Zhongqian world team last time."


    "The top ten world team." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. It''s said that the colorless world could not even enter the top 600. The strength of those within the top ten can be imagined.


    "The black Meng you just defeated is from the world of animal power. Last time, it ranked 15th. The team on the left mountain is the tenth psychic world. The leader is'' lawless Wu breaking the sky '', the team on the second mountain is the seventh Dharma world, the leader is'' the only knife to destroy the sky'', the third mountain is Fengyang world, the sixth, and the leader is'' Fenghua '' The fourth mountain is the fourth world in the sky, and the leader is the "shadow of the sky". The remaining worlds are also very high in the last ranking. The leaders are the best in Nirvana, and the team is also very strong. "


    Mo Qingtian looked at the surrounding mountains and said to Lu Shaoyou, "although these rankings last time are not enough to fully represent the strength of this time, you can basically prove that these worlds are extraordinary. The ranking of the top ten middle thousand times will not change much in countless years."


    "The world in the top ten is really unusual." Huang Sha smelled his words and looked around with longing in his eyes.


    "I don''t know when I can step into the top ten in the colorless thousand world!" Ziyan slightly clenched his fists, the purple robe moved gently, and the faint hot smell spread.


    "How did you get the ranking?" Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped into Zhou Kong and peeped into the eyes of the leaders. The hidden breath was like a dormant tiger. The richness of many breath was the same as the cultivation level at the beginning of Nirvana, but it was much stronger than the black fierce.


    "The ranking is generally determined by the number and number of generals and emperors each time, and each champion naturally represents the first place, which is quite troublesome to calculate, but generally speaking, the last ranking may not fully prove the strength of this time, but it is also enough to prove to some extent." Mo Qingtian said.

 Chapter 2867

    "What is the ranking in the world?" asked Mo Qingtian, who was curious about Lu Shaoyou.


    Zang Zhan, a young man with strong clothes around Mo Qingtian, smelled the speech, with a sense of pride from the inside out and said, "our Fengyun world has been ranked in the top ten in the past 5000 years, ranking ninth last time."


    "It''s also the top ten." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. No wonder Tianshui gate didn''t dare to move when it heard about Fengyun mountain. It turns out that not only the world bandits of Fengyun mountain are strong, but also the world of Fengyun is not the world that ordinary people dare to provoke.


    The Fengyun world, together with the Tongtian world, the psychic world, the Fengyang world and the Dharma world just mentioned by Mo Qingtian, is also the lineup of five top ten middle thousand world teams.


    "This time, the colorless world is enough to rank in the top 10. It seems that the colorless world is about to rise." Mo Qingtian smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    After Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian talked for a while, Mo Qingtian returned to the distant mountain and waited for the emergence of the yuan ancient Lingjing beast.


    It is said that the Ancient Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty is hidden, and no one can find it. Once it is disturbed, the gains will outweigh the losses. Now it can only wait for it to come out. At that time, seal the hole and surround it together. Who can get it at last depends on its ability.


    "The gathering of the strong is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    After Mo Qingtian left, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and looked far away from the surrounding mountains. Those who can enter the eternal hunting ground are not ordinary people. These people are the best of them. They can be the dragon and phoenix of Nirvana, and the nirvana of these leaders present is the peak of them.


    Lu Shaoyou, the general Nirvana state, is not afraid of violence at all. However, Lu Shaoyou is not careless about many obscure smells present. Each of these guys will not be too simple. These Lu Shaoyou are very clear. Take Mo Qingtian as an example, the cultivation level of the early Nirvana state, but if his strength is regarded as the real early Nirvana state, It''s bound to be a tragedy.


    "This time, our colorless world should also rise. Let''s work hard for the cultivation resources and honor of hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole colorless world, as well as the honor of their families!" Huang Sha looked at the mountains around him, with longing in his eyes. The strength of the initial cultivation of Nirvana made him have a sense of pride at this time.


    "I will make the colorless world proud of us. Anyway, we are part of the colorless world." Ziyan looked at all humanity.


    "If we can''t step on the Fengshen platform at that time, the colorless world depends on you." White Wolf and ghost baby looked at Ziyan, Huangsha, and Xue Moqi.


    "I think there will be no problem with the captain. This time, there will definitely be my name in the colorless world, and we will return triumphantly."


    Ziyan''s voice fell, and all eyes immediately turned to Lu Shaoyou. Everyone knew that although Lu Shaoyou''s strength had not yet reached nirvana, his real strength had already been able to ravage and kill nirvana. This time, the greatest hope was naturally Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, didn''t say much, and sighed for it in his heart. In the colorless world, all families fought openly and secretly, but in the eternal hunting ground, everyone gradually supported and united all the way, and worked hard for the reputation of the whole colorless world and their families.


    "What is the shape of the Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked into a ground crack in the center of the valley ahead, and the rich energy spread out. The energy of this heaven and earth was very pure.


    The crowd waited quietly, but the world team didn''t want to come in, so Lu Shaoyou and others didn''t have to go out to solve the trouble.


    In such a wait, the sky gradually fell into the night, and under the night, a shining star gradually appeared on the sky.


    The night was quite quiet. A bright moon began to shine on the valley. The surrounding mountains seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze and a layer of thick frost, soft and moving.


    After coming out of the moonlight, on the surrounding mountains, all eyes immediately held their breath and looked closely at the ground crack.


    When the bright moon in the sky was watching with many nervous eyes, it gradually hung in the positive sky, and the moon fell vertically and shrouded over the earth.


    "Yuangu Lingjing beast likes to devour the moon at the full moon night, which is good for its cultivation." xuanxuening stands on the top of the mountain, and his eyes are also staring at the crack in the ground.


    "Hiss."


    Just as Xuan Xuening''s voice fell, a wave suddenly spread out from the ground crack in the valley. The wave was like a huge suction, condensing the high-altitude moon, and then turning it into a substantive moon.


    "Boom."


    The dazzling moon fell directly into the ground crack, which seemed to have a huge suction swallowing the moon.


    At this moment, the whole valley, a soft moonlight light into a gas wave arc, the general plane spread in the valley.


    "There''s something going on."


    "The treasure is coming out."


    Outside the valley, everyone looked up and looked at the high sky. A Yuehua competition directly shot down. Many eyes suddenly trembled, and the bodies sitting cross legged suddenly got up, and the breath fluctuated and spread out.


    "Yuangu Lingjing beast is coming out."


    In the valley, all eyes suddenly fell into the cracks in the ground. They were all waiting quietly. At this critical moment, everyone''s breath converged, held his breath and dared not make any sound.


    "Hiss."


    With nervous eyes, a white streamer spread out in the crack on the ground.


    The white light spread and spread in the valley. The whole space was relaxed and happy, and the white light could make people calm.


    The white light spread, and then in the ground crack, a head like a deer or a non deer poked out. The smart eyes peeped around warily, as if they were searching for something.


    "Although this ancient Spirit Crystal Beast has opened some wisdom, it is still stupid to die. I don''t know how such a fool can exist." Xuan Xuening said faintly, and her eyes fluctuated a little.


    When Xuan Xuening''s voice fell, he saw all the heads like deer and non deer sticking out in the ground crack, and the slender neck was like a spirit deer. Then his body completely appeared in the valley.


    This is a three meter long animal with a back height of about one and a half meters. It has a slender neck. Its head is like a deer rather than a deer, while its lower body is like a non elephant. Its limbs are snow-white. There are two long horns on its forehead. It is a beautiful animal body.


    The animal''s snow-white body is the purest snow. It doesn''t touch dust, has flexible eyes, and is filled with a soft breath. This breath is like the purest breath in the world, which makes people feel unspeakable comfort in their hearts.


    Looking at the snow-white animal body that appeared in the valley, like a deer or a deer, like an elephant or a non elephant. It seemed clumsy but actually smart, the space was silent, and then the eyes were hot and greedy.


    All eyes looked at the snow-white beast. Naturally, they knew that this was the legendary yuan ancient Lingjing beast, a strange existence, which was an absolute treasure for practitioners.


    "Is this the Ancient Spirit Crystal Beast?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the snow-white yuan ancient Lingjing beast. The pure breath on his body made people''s soul tremble. Like the treasures such as Yanling Tianguo and nirvana reincarnation seed, this breath can wash the soul.


    After the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty looked around, it seemed to find nothing. Then he stretched his long neck, raised his head and opened his mouth, and began to devour the moon above the sky.


    "Hiss." the light fluctuated, and the substantive Yuehua pilian was immediately swallowed into his mouth. The yuan ancient Lingjing beast was like a bottomless hole, immersed in swallowing the Yuehua.


    "Do it."


    A soft drink fell, and suddenly the surrounding breath suddenly fluctuated, the invisible breath fluctuated and spread, and figures jumped out of many mountains like lightning.


    "Seal the entrance of the ground crack and seal the retreat of the yuan ancient Lingjing beast."


    "A sealed space with the profound meaning of space."


    "The profound meaning of time will affect time and space. Don''t let the Lingjing beast of the Yuan Dynasty escape."


    Under the cheers, dozens of figures suddenly jumped out, and the breath fluctuated. The snow-white Yuangu Lingjing beast was startled in an instant.


    The Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty was shocked by its black and clear eyes, and then quickly stopped absorbing the moonlight. The body immediately drilled into the crack in the ground for the first time.


    "Whew, whew."


    Among the pyrotechnics, many attacks fell into the ground cracks almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Many attacks swept down, the ground trembled, the ground space cracks were immediately blocked, the entrance directly collapsed, the yuan ancient Lingjing beast had no way to drill, and quickly looked at the front and fled.


    "Block the space."


    When the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to escape, dozens of nearly 100 figures around suddenly burst out of the body, rapidly enveloping the space and directly covering the whole space.


    At that moment, the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty was immediately wrapped and sealed directly in the space.


    "Eyes."


    The Lingjing beast of the Yuan Dynasty was trapped, and suddenly showed a frightened expression. A deep roar sounded in his mouth. It seemed that he could not get rid of the packages of dozens of hundreds of people for a time.


    "There''s a hand in it. The treasure is born."


    "No matter what, those who get the treasure by chance can''t be monopolized by them. If so many of us go together, what can they do? It''s a big deal to fight with them."


    "Rush, those who have a chance to get the treasure."


    Outside the valley, I couldn''t help hearing the sound in the valley. The figures turned into streamers and immediately swept away into the valley. Thousands of figures swept across the sky. What a shock. The overwhelming breath roared out.

 Chapter 2868

    "No matter what, those who get the treasure by chance can''t be monopolized by them. If so many of us go together, what can they do? It''s a big deal to fight with them."


    "Rush, those who have a chance to get the treasure."


    Outside the valley, I couldn''t help hearing the sound in the valley. The figures turned into streamers and immediately swept away into the valley. Thousands of figures swept across the sky. What a shock. The overwhelming breath roared out.


    "Boom."


    In the valley, dozens of nearly 100 figures blocked the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in the space. At the same time, thousands of figures quickly swept into the valley outside the valley.


    The people who rushed into the valley saw that they trapped a white beast in the valley. They were greedy in their eyes and plundered it without stopping.


    "Those who have a chance to get the treasure, grab it together."


    "Rush."


    Thousands of figures came, and their majestic breath surged. In the face of the impact of thousands of people, all the people present couldn''t help but change their faces and become very ugly.


    "If you don''t have enough strength to toss around, you''ll die."


    A young man with an ugly complexion took the lead in stepping out of the air. He was cold and shot, and an overwhelming flame immediately spread out of himself.


    Boom!


    The rolling flame surged, and in the blink of an eye, the rolling flame wrapped up dozens of figures who took the lead. The terrible flame spread, the hot breath made people''s skin burn, the soul shrink, and the terrible temperature spread in an instant.


    "Lawless Wu broke the sky."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man who took the lead. His red robes were bulging and not handsome, but on his resolute face, his eyes were burning and his killing intention was pouring out. Listening to this voice, it seemed that Wu chuantian was talking in the valley during the day.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the terrible high temperature, I don''t know why there was a series of low and loud explosions. In an instant, more than a dozen people were wrapped in the flame and turned into ashes, which was burned by the rolling high-temperature flame.


    "Dare to come in and make trouble and die."


    "Kill until they dare not make trouble."


    In a short moment, many figures stepped out of the air together, and terrorist attacks directly swept out, and the overwhelming source of terror crushed the air.


    "There are too many people outside. If you come in, you will only make trouble and kill."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, Longpan and Huju, and Xue Moqi were helping to trap the ancient Lingjing beast, yellow sand, Ziyan, white wolf, golden ape and ghost baby. When they heard the speech, they immediately began to do it, and the terrorist attack swept out directly.


    "Fight with them and fight."


    Thousands of figures who rushed into the valley saw the people in the valley, and those who leaned in immediately rushed out with gnashing teeth. Countless attacks destroyed a large area of space, and the broken space ripple spread far away.


    "Boom."


    For a time, this valley was full of wind and clouds.


    Heaven and earth tremble, and a war is imminent!


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of deep explosions came out directly, and then many figures turned into blood fog directly in the terrible energy collision. If the strength is not enough, they will directly explode and die.


    "Empty prison in time and space."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared in the crowd. Taking himself as the center, the space in the space was disordered, and the power of the profound meaning of space and time filled it. The general space ripple suddenly surged around the body, and the whole space trembled, "whew!"


    A dark void line appeared at the edge of the whole space. In the space, dark space cracks directly crossed like light blades, and more than a dozen Avenue practitioners directly disappeared.


    "Go to hell."


    Mo Qingtian''s figure appeared in the crowd. A fist roared with a strong wind, and then a tornado storm formed. Where he passed, he tore the space. Several practitioners of the avenue were trapped, and Sheng Sheng was killed.


    "Boom."


    Thousands of people came from outside the valley, and many attacks fell into the valley. Under the terrible aftershock, all the people who were trapping the Yuangu Lingjing beast were staggered and retreated.


    "Bang bang"


    In the hands of terror, Nirvana and practitioners kill one by one.


    In the valley, almost all of them are the cultivation of the great road, a few of the heaven, or a few of the first steps of Nirvana with one hand.


    If this strength lineup really works together, many Nirvana practitioners in the valley are definitely difficult to deal with, or even difficult. After all, there are two or three thousand people outside the valley.


    It''s just that thousands of people rushed in together. They were all harboring ghosts. They didn''t really want to work together. When they met these ten top-level teams in the valley, we can imagine the situation.


    "Bang bang."


    In a few seconds, many figures who rushed into the valley fell directly, the blood fog poured, and the killing breath swept through, making the blood of the treasure cold to the people around.


    Under this kind of killing, the people who rushed in also recovered some reason and immediately began to panic. Under the killing of the practitioners in Nirvana, even if it''s a fart, it''s hard to escape.


    Seeing the figures in front of them directly burst into blood mist. Under the low sound explosion, the scalp of those with lower strength has become numb. After the completion of Nirvana, each of these practitioners has superior strength, and they kill mercilessly.


    "Go back, they are too strong to compete."


    In a short time, the people who had just rushed into the valley immediately retreated and dared not rush forward any more.


    No one will be afraid of death. This kind of killing and bloody is enough to sober them up. If they want to compete for treasures, everything should focus on strength. If they don''t have enough strength, they have to pay for their lives if they want to win the treasure.


    "Moo"


    Under the low roar, as many Nirvana practitioners took action to deal with people outside the valley, they were affected again. The white awn of the yuan ancient Lingjing beast spread out, and a vast and majestic force rushed, the surrounding space suddenly burst into pieces, and its body immediately broke out of the wrapping circle of more than ten people.


    "Catch the ancient Lingjing beast."


    The Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty escaped from the people''s circle, and many practitioners in Nirvana did not have time to continue to kill those who poured in from outside the valley and retreated.


    "Whew, whew."


    The figures broke through the air directly and blocked the Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty again. A vast breath directly shrouded it.


    "Moo."


    The Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty roared in a low voice, looked at the people around, and then looked at one of the young people in yellow. With his mouth open, a white column of light immediately shot out at a young man in yellow.


    The white light column, accompanied by a vast force and a faint breath, slightly changed the complexion of Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian, who were also not far away.


    The young man in yellow shot out with his eyes. His breath would never be under the black fierce. A palm print in his hand directly swept out. The palm print pierced through the space and immediately blasted away at the swept white light column.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, the terrible energy spread, and the young man in yellow spewed blood from his mouth, and his body flew out like a broken winged Kite.


    This scene surprised everyone around. Although we all know that the strength of the yuan ancient Lingjing beast may not be low, it is very shocking that it can easily hit a first-class strong man in Nirvana.


    However, the Ancient Spirit Crystal Beast had no intention to deal with the people. With some helpless panic and fear in his eyes, he turned into a flash of lightning and fled through the gap.


    "Let''s fight together. If the Lingjing beast of the Yuan Dynasty escapes, it will be difficult to find it again. Keep it first."


    A handsome young man in Chinese clothes stamped into the air with one foot, and his figure had taken the lead in rushing out. He stopped in front of the Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty. Zhou Kong suddenly trembled, and the terrible momentum crushed the space. A source of strength in his hand blasted out like lightning.


    "What a powerful strength. I''m afraid it''s coming to the early and late stage of nirvana." Lu Shaoyou and Yu Guang have noticed this person for a long time. Mo Qingtian has introduced that Fengyang world is "incomparable and unique". Its strength is really strong, and Fengyang world is worthy of ranking sixth in the middle thousand world.


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s leave the yuan ancient Lingjing beast first."


    Listening to the words of Jue Fenghua, the people didn''t have any delay. At this time, they had to leave the yuan ancient Lingjing beast first. Moreover, the ideas in their hearts naturally came down first.


    Then the figures and eyes congealed, and all the electric light and flint were swarming with internal source forces. For a time, the heaven and earth trembled, and the surrounding valleys gradually appeared cracks under this huge oppressive force.


    Many figures who have just been shaken back also come again at this time. They are all source force surges.


    "Chulala."


    In a short moment, dozens of source light columns and pilian appeared together, bombarding the yuan ancient Lingjing beast, as if they wanted to recreate the yuan ancient Lingjing beast and leave it behind.


    Many source light pillars and pities gather together to form a destructive momentum. Along the way, unspeakable terrible storms sweep through and destroy all the space along the way into nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    The earth and mountains were also directly torn apart, and then many mountains were directly crushed and collapsed in the aftermath of this energy.


    Under such destructive attack power, many eyes at the entrance of the valley are not only worried about the yuan ancient Lingjing beast. Can the yuan ancient Lingjing beast resist under this destructive energy.


    Under these dozens and hundreds of attacks, there are dozens of Nirvana practitioners alone, and many of them are not ordinary nirvana. The terror degree of this strength can be imagined.


    "Moo."


    Under this terrible destruction energy, the figure of the Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty stagnated, and there was panic and helplessness in the smart eyes, but there was no fear.

 Chapter 2869

    In this instant, the yuan ancient Lingjing beast''s huge body of several meters suddenly expanded with the naked eye, and a huge white soft light wrapped itself in it in an instant.


    The white light is like a bright moon. The whole valley is in a mess. At this time, the light is dazzling.


    "Bang bang."


    All the attacks, in the blink of an eye, hit the huge white light successively. The terrorist attack energy burst out dazzling spatial light, and then exploded. The thunderous sonic boom echoed in the air. In an instant, the whole space was twisted and broken. Centered on the white light, a dark deep hole circle of space was exposed around.


    "KaKa"


    Under the dark space deep hole, the surrounding space crumbles inch by inch. The palpitating black awn makes people''s soul crawl. The terrible force is swallowed up by the dark space deep hole aperture in an instant, and the amazing energy is surging everywhere. Its surging weather breath is also completely released at this moment, and the violent breath is swept out.


    "Boom!"


    Under such a violent atmosphere, a large area of space in the high altitude of the valley is broken, and the whole vast Valley is razed to the ground.


    All eyes were fixed on the air. Under such destructive energy, they wanted to know whether the yuan ancient Lingjing beast could compete.


    "Hiss."


    Under the eyes of everyone, the chaotic space also recovered in an instant, and a dazzling white light still appeared in the air, but the light was dimmed.


    "Moo."


    Under the low roar, Bai mang converged, and the original yuan ancient Lingjing beast appeared in the air again, looking as if it had not been damaged at all.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Many eyes were stunned. Many people rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong.


    Under the terrible attack, the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty was not damaged at all, which was shocking.


    "What a strong defense."


    The empty figures are also shocked. The joint strike of so many Nirvana practitioners, not to mention the general middle level of Nirvana, even the peak practitioners of middle level of Nirvana, can''t compete like this.


    "You fool, no one in the world is more stupid than you. You are afraid with your own strength."


    Just when everyone was shocked, the sound of nature came out slowly. The sound was like floating in the clouds. In the night sky, it was more and more ethereal and ethereal.


    The sound fell slowly, and then a beautiful shadow straddled the space and appeared directly above the sky.


    The long skirt is graceful and graceful, and the body is quietly suspended in the air, emitting a strong fragrance all over.


    This beautiful shadow appears, with white hair like jade, moving face, natural, elegant and beautiful, quietly floating in the void, shaking the space for no reason.


    There is even no breath on this beautiful shadow, but it virtually affects everyone''s soul. Looking at this sudden beautiful shadow, everyone''s eyes are dull.


    In the eyes of the people, the beautiful woman''s clear and clear eyes fell on the yuan ancient Lingjing beast. Shu Su Qianqian waved faintly and said, "come here soon."


    The flustered yuan ancient Lingjing beast immediately looked away when he heard this sound, but when he saw the beautiful figure, his flustered and helpless eyes suddenly showed a surprise.


    "Moo."


    After the joyful Yuan Gu Lingjing beast roared, he immediately ran to the beautiful woman, and his three meter long body cut through the space. When he finally appeared in front of the beautiful shadow, it was only the size of a little white rabbit.


    The extremely beautiful woman held her hands, immediately held her on her arms, stroked her white hair like snow, and said softly, "with wisdom, she''s still so stupid. You''d better follow me in the future."


    "Moo." the shrinking yuan ancient Lingjing beast made a low voice in the arms of the beautiful woman. It seemed to say something. Then the slender neck kept nodding his head. Just as frightened, he snuggled tightly in the arms of the beautiful woman.


    "It''s her"


    "The Ancient Spirit Crystal beast fell into the woman''s hand."


    "It seems that the relationship between this ancient Spirit Crystal Beast and this woman is not simple. What''s going on?"


    All eyes were stunned. Everyone fought hard to get the Yuan Gu Lingjing beast. Just under the power of destruction, it was still the Yuan Gu Lingjing beast without damage. At this time, it actually fell into the hands of the beautiful white haired woman.


    Almost everyone immediately recognized that the woman was with Lu Shaoyou and others.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou was also watched by countless eyes, including the eyes of nine teams in the surrounding valley.


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes at this time were also surprised. He looked at the beautiful woman, but he didn''t dare to look more. Then his eyes naturally fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also looked at the front air in surprise. The beautiful woman was not Xuan Xuening, so naturally there was no one else.


    Yuan Gu Lingjing beast could fall on Xuan Xuening so easily, and Lu Shaoyou was still surprised. However, a happy look poured out of his heart and fell in Xuan Xuening''s hand. Naturally, it was much better than falling in other people''s hands. When it fell in Xuan Xuening''s hand, no one could take it away.


    "Hiss."


    The space fluctuated slightly. Xuan Xuening''s figure immediately came to Lu Shaoyou and others. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said nothing. Qian gently stroked the white snow like hair of the ancient Lingjing beast.


    It was the Ancient Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty. When he saw Lu Shaoyou and others, he showed a little fear in his dark eyes, and then he stuck it tightly in Xuan Xuening''s arms.


    "The yuan ancient Lingjing beast is still lusty enough." looking at the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in Xuan Xuening''s arms, Lu Shaoyou said to himself.


    "Obscene and shameless. I don''t know how shameless you are."


    Xuan Xuening immediately looked back at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou seemed to have not escaped his prying eyes. She glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the ancient Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty is the purest thing in the world, so it won''t have your obscene and shameless mind."


    "I" Lu Shaoyou''s mouth moved, and then he had to shut up honestly. He couldn''t fight the woman anyway.


    Xuan Xuening visually landed Shaoyou and seemed to be very useful for Lu Shaoyou''s honesty. He said softly, "we can go."


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The ancient Lingjing beast fell into Xuan Xuening''s hand. Naturally, it can go. Xue Moqi, golden ape, yellow sand, Longpan and Huju were ready to leave immediately after hearing the speech.


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    At this time, a proud soft drink came out, and then a young man in a robe in the crowd didn''t step out. His whole body fluctuated with a faint hot breath, and his eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Lawless Wu broke the sky."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. This young man is the leader of the team in the lawless Wu Shatian, the 10th in the psychic world. He is the first level cultivation in Nirvana, but his strength is obviously above black Meng.


    "Shua Shua."


    With Wu''s figure leaping out, in addition to Mo Qingtian''s Fengyun world team, the breath of the eight teams around suddenly locked on Lu Shaoyou and others.


    This breath did not bring much goodwill. I''m afraid as long as Lu Shaoyou and others are ready to go, they will attack without hesitation.


    The breath locked Lu Shaoyou and others, but no one stepped out immediately except Wu Chuangtian. He was happy to let Wu Chuangtian try the depth.


    Wu Paotian seems to know what everyone thinks. As soon as he comes out, the people next to him will happily let him come out. The young man in green robe in front of him has just made a move. It is obvious that he is at a high level in the avenue. However, his strength can defeat black Meng, which is enough to explain everything. He is very difficult to provoke.


    "Why, if we don''t go, you still have to keep us to entertain."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Wu Paotian and looked slightly calm, but he wasn''t too nervous. Anyway, it was caused by Xuan Xuening. Let her solve it better. It''s estimated that no one will be bothered in the future.


    Wu Po Tian looked around. Although he didn''t want to stand out too much, the other party had fallen in love with him, and he couldn''t retreat.


    Moreover, Wu Po Tian didn''t intend to quit. He waited for a month. At this time, he watched the Ancient Spirit Crystal Beast and other treasures taken away by the people who came here today. He couldn''t smoke any more.


    "There are so many of us, some of whom have even kept it for more than a month. You took the yuan ancient Lingjing beast away. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense. You always have to give so many of us an explanation."


    Wu broke the sky and said to Lu Shaoyou that naturally, he also wanted to pull everyone up. He was not stupid. Naturally, he would not stand out alone. Lu Shaoyou was obviously not a good stubble, and the team was not easy to provoke.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored Wu Po Tian. These people just want the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty. No one is willing to give up such treasures. If they really want to fall out, they might end up badly.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou immediately looks at Xuan Xuening. The meaning in her eyes seems to be to let Xuan Xuening solve the trouble by herself. It is naturally very simple for her to solve the trouble.


    Xuanxuening didn''t have too many fluctuations in her eyes. Her eyes just glanced at the surrounding people, and a faint desolate and cold breath spread out, which made the surrounding people tremble inexplicably.


    "You just want the Yuan Gu Lingjing beast. Well, if you can defeat Lu Shaoyou, I''ll give you the Yuan Gu Lingjing beast to ensure that no one can take it away from you."


    In their Inexplicable heart trembling, Xuan Xuening looked at Wu Shatian and said, "but if you lose, give me your storage ring."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately looked puzzled, while Lu Shaoyou looked directly at Xuan Xuening. Unexpectedly, Xuan Xuening would drag herself. The woman must have been intentional.

 Chapter 2870

    Wu Po Tian''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou. He sneered and gritted his teeth and said, "if there''s such a good thing, I''ll take it."


    "We can step back."


    Xuanxue''s beautiful color, delicate lip line, Yan Yan''s smile, said calmly, and then smiled with satisfaction. She said to Xue Moqi and sun Xiaoya. Qianying retreated to the back space out of thin air, graceful posture and full of charm, just like a relegated fairy, which moved many eyes.


    Xue Moqi, Huang Sha and even the golden ape immediately stepped back. No one would worry about Lu Shaoyou, the captain. They all looked at Wu chuantian with a surprised expression. They couldn''t help praying for him. I hope it won''t be too miserable.


    Mo Qingtian raised his head slightly and waved. A group of people around him immediately stepped back and drove away. All the small groups around him also stepped back one after another. They were happy to see the excitement.


    "Captain, it''s not easy to deal with lawlessness. Lu Shaoyou seems to be at the top of the road. Although his talent strength is terrible, he only dealt with heimeng during the day. Can he deal with Wu Chuangtian now? Wu Chuangtian''s strength is very strong and it is said that he has many means." Zang Zhan, a strong young man, asked Mo Qingtian.


    "The psychic world is only ranked 10th. It''s hard to judge if it''s within the top five. Although Wu''s strength is not weak, even enough to set foot on the Fengshen platform to worship the general and emperor, he met people he shouldn''t have met today, so even if he doesn''t get anywhere, I hope he''ll be lucky enough to set foot on the Fengshen platform at that time. If he''s not lucky, I''m afraid It''s too late to regret. "


    Mo Qingtian said with a faint smile. Not to mention the terrible strength of the beautiful woman, it is not difficult to know with his eyesight and mind. Lu Shaoyou has undergone earth shaking changes again in recent years. His strength is more terrible than at the beginning. Wu Shatian can never take advantage of it.


    After Mo Qingtian died, everyone in the world heard the speech, and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    As the people around retreated, their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Wu Shatian.


    "Being able to defeat black Meng is really a point of strength in the future. The talent of high-level cultivation in Da Dao territory is absolutely amazing. Even I can''t underestimate you, but after all, it''s only high-level cultivation in Da Dao territory. It''s still time for you to surrender. Otherwise, once I start, I won''t be polite. I''ll go all out. It''s not easy for you to cultivate. Don''t ruin it on me Hands, surrender early. "


    Visual landing and less travel, Wu Po Tian''s eyes sank slightly, but his eyes were careless. He would never be careless if he could defeat black Meng.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that he had no choice but to stand out for Xuan Xuening. He looked at many figures in the far sky. Many of these people around were gloating at misfortunes, some were waiting for benefits, and others were afraid that they were waiting for the opportunity.


    It can be said that everyone around the valley now pays attention to the ancient Lingjing beast. If you want to be simpler, you need absolute strength to deter. Even if the absolute strength is not enough, you also need iron and blood means.


    Making up his mind, Lu Shaoyou looked at Wu Chuangtian, smiled at the corners of his mouth, took a step forward slowly, and said, "see if you ruined me or I ruined you. To tell the truth, I really didn''t take you to heart."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stepped out and down one step, and the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated violently. Lu Shaoyou was determined to pay attention and completely intimidate. Let''s start with this lawlessness.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Wu Paotian''s face became increasingly gloomy. With a cold hum, he said: "hum, I really think that black Meng can be reckless in front of me. The same Nirvana level, the strength will be so different, not to mention that you are only the first level of the Avenue level after all."


    When the voice fell, Wu''s robe shook, and an overwhelming hot breath immediately spread out. There was a substantive flame beating in the hot breath. Then the overwhelming hot breath directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou not far away.


    Under the hot breath, the surrounding space has been distorted.


    "Is there only such a small skill?" Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, and a cold smell spread around him. Under the cold smell, the hot flames around him dissipated and couldn''t get close at all.


    "Boy, if you want to talk big, you have to show enough strength."


    Wu broke the cold sky and drank. The fingerprints in his hands suddenly condensed. The source force of fire attribute all over his body surged, and the vast energy of fire attribute heaven and earth immediately gathered, rendering the night sky red.


    "The origin of fire attribute''s profound meaning." Lu Shaoyou looked at him. He was lawless and had the origin of fire attribute''s profound meaning. His whole body momentum was much more powerful than the black fierce who got up as an animal family, and he had his own uniqueness.


    "Can''t fire shadow fist!"


    In a short moment, Wu broke the sky and shouted loudly. He was full of surging hot source force, which seemed to drive the fluctuations between heaven and earth. With the energy of heaven and earth, the majestic fire attribute source force in the sky condensed a fist seal in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Wu Shatian''s figure stamped the void, and the space under his feet was broken one after another. His body was like a fireball breaking the air. He suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The surrounding space burned by the terrible flame fist print turned into ashes, and immediately spread to Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    Although this move is not desperate, it can be seen that it has used all its strength. It is printed by the terrible flame fist, even with an ancient flavor.


    The terrible temperature brought by the fist seal wiped out the space inch by inch, and directly spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom."


    In this way, the flame fist prints one place, and the surrounding is trembling.


    Many eyes beat, facing this terrible fist printed in front of him, Lu Shaoyou had no sign of avoiding, but suddenly, he was covered with a yellow scale armor.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible fist print directly hit Lu Shaoyou. This terrible fist print fell, and the surrounding space exploded directly. The flames scattered like fireworks in the air.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly broken by a fist. His body was split and spread away in the space, but there was no blood spray.


    "Residual shadow"


    Lawless and unbreakable, the sky looks surprised. Lu Shaoyou can avoid it in close proximity. This speed is too fast. The other party definitely has space or time.


    "Hiss!"


    In a short moment, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared, it was already behind Wu Chuangtian. The corners of his mouth outlined a cold smile radian, and his fingerprints had already condensed. Taking the whole body as the center, the five dazzling attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow burst into the sky.


    The five energies converged in a short moment. Above the sky at night, a huge void black-and-white vortex suddenly emerged. In the middle, a moving arc is connected to form a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern. The golden light in the sky is shining, and the space of heaven and earth is suddenly fierce.


    "Not good."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure just appeared. Wu Chuangtian seemed to feel something. He was surprised and turned back. At this moment, the space has been shaking in this moment!


    "Time and space prison."


    Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth, and the arc converged. In his dark eyes, there was a sudden cold fight. He directly arranged a 32 times power metal "time and space prison".


    "Boom."


    In the twinkling of an eye, lightning and thunder were high in the night, and the endless strange smell of terror spread.


    Wu Paotian felt the absolute danger and looked terrified. He was worthy of being the best of the first-class practitioners of nirvana. He immediately gathered again to attack.


    "There is no law and no fire!"


    A loud cry came from his mouth, and the overwhelming source force in his body burst out. In a short moment, a huge fiery palm print gathered in the middle of the air, a fiery ancient smell of terror filled the air, and the whole space suddenly trembled.


    "So strong."


    Lawless Wu broke the sky in a short time, he was able to condense such a terrible attack, which directly surprised many eyes around him.


    Lawless and unruly, it gathers the fiery fingerprints of the sky and strikes later. On the contrary, it takes the lead in plundering Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom."


    The huge fiery palm print has a terrible momentum. It seems that all the water between heaven and earth is being burned and withered, and the large void is directly distorted like withering. This momentum has moved many young people at the peak.


    Seeing the fiery palmprint, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, waving and clapping with a mighty power.


    "Hiss!"


    In the metallic "space-time prison" space, a golden handprint twisted the space, and then ran like thunder to take pictures of Wu''s fiery handprints.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the golden handprint, the void collapsed inch by inch, and the space along the way was directly wiped out and broken. Suddenly, it hit Wu''s fiery handprint, like two meteorites colliding at the same time.


    Two huge energy collided, so people thought it would make an amazing energy dull noise, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The huge golden hands collided with the fiery fingerprints, and then the fiery fingerprints didn''t know what was going on. In an instant, they were destroyed and decayed, directly shattered, turned into towering flames, and spread in the air like huge fireworks.


    "Chulala."


    The golden fingerprints did not dissipate immediately. They made a noise all the way. They were as powerful as bamboo, and then they were directly photographed on the lawless body with a rush of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    When the golden palm print is photographed, the surrounding area is directly destroyed, revealing a huge dark void. The towering energy diffusion is like an air wave light arc, which diffuses in an instant.


    "Puff."


    When the golden palm print was photographed and the void was blown to pieces, Wu burst into red blood from his mouth.


    "Bang."


    The lawless body immediately fell into the rubble of the valley that had been razed to the ground. The body shot back and lost its trace directly.

 Chapter 2871

    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his green armor was covered with yellow awn, and his eyes were cold and sharp, which made people''s heart tremble.


    The eyes around suddenly fluctuated violently, and a lot of cool voices came out.


    "Good abnormal strength, high-level repair in the avenue territory, and one move ravaged Wu Shatian. How can this be possible?"


    "Just one move. Is Lu Shaoyou really a colorless world?"


    People were surprised, their eyes trembled, and their eyes looked at the man wrapped in yellow scale armor in the air. At this moment, they really knew his terrible strength.


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I''m afraid that few people would believe that the high-level practitioners in the avenue realm are Wu Shatian who can ravage the early stage of nirvana.


    "Click, click."


    In the rubble of a messy Valley in the sky, Wu''s body climbed out in confusion. His face was pale to the extreme, his face was shocked to the point of shock, and the red blood from the corners of his mouth kept overflowing.


    Staring blankly at the figure shrouded in yellow scale armor in the air, Wu Shatian still didn''t believe that he was defeated by one move. The other party was just a high-level cultivation in the avenue realm. It shouldn''t be so strong at all. Why is there no distance between the avenue realm and nirvana.


    "It''s time for you to hand over the storage ring. I''m not very patient."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Wu Paotian. Although his cultivation strength in the early stage of Nirvana was extraordinary, he didn''t even reach the peak of the early stage of nirvana. His strength in the middle stage of Da Dao territory could kill the early stage of nirvana. At this time, he was in the middle stage of the high stage of Da Dao territory, coupled with his understanding in Tianzhou ring for more than 100 years, Therefore, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to Wu Shatian, who was at the initial level of nirvana.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou is not careless. A normal beginner of Nirvana really doesn''t have to take it too seriously. If you encounter that kind of abnormal beginner of Nirvana, just like Bruce Lee, whose strength is too much stronger than the level of cultivation, you should be careful. However, it is obvious that Wu Shatian is not Bruce Lee''s abnormal practitioner.


    Wu Po Tian looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air. His arrogant eyes were quite gloomy at the moment. The storage ring in his hand was immediately thrown at Lu Shaoyou. His move was badly hurt. At this time, he had no power to fight again. Only he knew how much the injury in his body was.


    If people know the severity of his injury at this time, I''m afraid many people will be interested in his team, so Wu knows he has no choice but to hand over the storage ring.


    "Hiss."


    When the storage ring was about to fall into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, suddenly a slender hand pierced through the space out of thin air, and lightly put the storage ring into his hands. A naturally beautiful body was suspended in the air, which was xuanxuening.


    In a short moment, Xuan Xuening opened the storage ring directly, and a miraculous medicine appeared in his hand.


    An abnormally fluctuating energy breath spread out. Before they could see it clearly, this miraculous medicine had been collected by Xuan Xuening. With starry eyes, he looked at the miserable Wu Shatian and said, "remember, some things can''t be taken by your side."


    The voice fell, and Xuan Xuening threw the storage ring to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. No wonder Xuan Xuening asked Wu Shatian for the storage ring. It turned out that there was something she needed. The fluctuation of the elixir was quite strange. I don''t know what it was.


    Put away Wu Shatian''s storage ring, and the green spirit armor converged. Lu Shaoyou looked around and said softly, "I don''t think I need to explain anything now. Those who had a chance to get the yuan ancient Lingjing beast, but didn''t get it, it will prove that they didn''t have a chance. If they want to do it, I won''t be so polite next time."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, many eyes fluctuated around, but no one came forward. In front of absolute strength, it was already a deterrent. No one was sure if they wanted to be strong.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. Looking at the reaction of the people, he immediately wanted to leave. Mo Qingtian immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ll go with you, or I''ll have a company."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded, and then a line of two teams of people wrapped in light turned into a Changhong, and their figure disappeared in place.


    In the flattened Valley, many eyes watched the figures go away, so they had to give up bitterly.


    No one will think that he will have the strength to stay with Lu Shaoyou. Even if he stays, he will have to pay a huge price. Moreover, the strength of that team is very strong, and the people in the wind and cloud world seem to have an extraordinary relationship with him.


    The sky was silent and the moon was like practice.


    "Colorless world, Lu Shaoyou."


    Visual landing Shaoyou and others left. Within several lineups suspended in mid air, several young people visually landed Shaoyou''s back. They had a sense of war in their eyes, but they were forced to bear it in their eyes.


    In the silent mountains, the moon is shrouded, the body is graceful, the white hair is like jade, the perfect face, the snow-white smart beast is gently brushed in the arms, and people are also excited from a distance.


    "Can you please do me a favor?" a man in green robes came slowly around Manmiao Qianying, and looked at the white beast in the woman''s arms for a few more eyes.


    "You want me to help you see your disciple''s injury, but why should I help you?" Xuan Xuening didn''t look at Lu Shaoyou more. She already knew what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do in her heart.


    "I''ve helped you this time. Besides, it''s just a small effort."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Xuan Xuening that TAIA has been sleeping for so long. Even Xue Moqi, Longpan, Huju, Huangsha and Ziyan have stepped into nirvana, so Lu Shaoyou has to worry. Moreover, it is less than a month from the fengshentai in three years.


    Xuanxuening slowly turns back. When the Yuangu Lingjing beast in her arms sees Lu Shaoyou, her slender neck immediately shrinks, and she leans tightly against xuanxuening''s arms. It seems that she is afraid of Lu Shaoyou.


    "This evil animal, deliberately." Lu Shaoyou saw the reaction of the Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty, and couldn''t help but scold in a low voice.


    Xuan Xuening glared at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Yuangu Lingjing beast is one of the most pure and innocent things in the world. It''s kind-hearted and can''t kill. Otherwise, how can we deal with it with the strength of those people? Although it has opened its intelligence, now its intelligence is equal to that of a three-year-old. If you deal with it, it will naturally remember you, so you''d better be nice to it, otherwise it won''t be good for you."


    "This evil animal still can''t bear revenge." Lu Shaoyou glared at the Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty, but he had to squeeze out a fake smile on his face.


    But for Lu Shaoyou''s smile, the yuan ancient Lingjing beast obviously didn''t buy it. He was even more frightened and looked straight into Xuan Xuening''s arms.


    "I can help you to see your disciple, but I also have one condition?" Xuan Xuening stroked the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in her arms and said to Lu Shao.


    "Say it, any conditions will do." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Now TAIA''s situation doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Sanqi old man is not here. Only the woman in front of him can help.


    Xuanxue stared at the landing and said, "the conditions are very simple. Under normal circumstances, the yuan ancient Lingjing beast needs to devour the world crystal every day. It will follow me in the future, so you will be responsible for its world crystal in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded immediately and said, "no problem, just give it to me." Lu Shaoyou patted his chest and assured himself that the world crystal stone is not a problem for himself. There are a lot of world crystal stones alone in the storage ring collected in the eternal hunting ground this time.


    "Well, I can go and help you."


    Xuan Xuening nodded with satisfaction and smiled with a smile, which could bring down the city. Her icy and jade temperament was natural in the silent night sky, more and more beautiful, elegant and beautiful.


    A moment later, the second layer of the heavenly ring fluctuated in time and space.


    Tai''a is still sitting cross legged, with no general vitality. Only under the prying of keen soul power can we find that tai''a''s soul power is fluctuating.


    Although this kind of soul fluctuation has always been enhanced, the fluctuation time has lasted too long. Counting the time of the second layer in the heavenly ring, Tai ah, this situation has lasted for nearly 50 years.


    At this time, on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, there are all the people in the colorless world, the Dragon Rock and the tiger, and Mo Qingtian.


    Mo Qingtian is also helpless for TAIA''s situation. This situation makes it difficult for him to say everything now. TAIA seems to have no big problem, but this situation is obviously not too normal.


    Everyone looked at Tai ah and was worried about it, but one by one they could only worry, and no one could help.


    "EH." Xuan Xuening stood in front of Tai A''s body, but her clear eyes suddenly fluctuated. She could feel that there was a wild and ancient breath on the thin young man.


    For a moment, Xuan Xuening took back her eyes from Tai A and took a deep breath slowly.


    "Sister Xuening, how''s it going?" Xue Moqi asked Xuan Xuening.


    "He''s fine. Instead, he met a great opportunity and walked in front of you. I think he should wake up soon." Xuan Xuening said softly, looking at Tai A, also quite surprised.


    "Is TAIA really all right?" Lu Shaoyou was delighted. Listening to Xuan Xuening''s words, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can''t you see that he''s dying now?"


    Xuanxuening looked at the people and said softly, "Nirvana is the third level. You have more than enough to destroy, more than nothing to spend life and death. Now you are just stepping into nirvana. At the stage of Nirvana, you have not realized nirvana, and this too ah, you have realized nirvana. I think when he wakes up, he will be the middle level of nirvana."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Tai ah, it was a continuous breakthrough.

 Chapter 2872

    "What''s surprising? The level of nirvana is a special level. The Enlightenment of Nirvana has nothing to do with time, space and process. It''s not surprising that you have passed Nirvana at one stroke. Even if you have passed Nirvana at one stroke, it''s possible as long as you have enough talent." Xuan Xuening told the crowd.


    "Yes, Nirvana is an extremely mysterious level. As long as the talent reaches the point of metamorphosis, there is nothing impossible. It is said that the ancient people in the chaotic world, people with talent metamorphosis, can destroy the surplus and set foot in Nirvana at one stroke. Although this situation and heaven Fu are rare, it is not without."


    Mo Qingtian paused, his eyes trembled slightly, and said: "it is rumored that there have even been people with the highest talent. Once they realize that nirvana is more than enough, they have no more, cross life and death, and directly set foot in the eternal realm."


    When the voice fell, Mo Qingtian also took a deep breath and said softly, "of course, those who have the talent of terror have only appeared in the legend. Those who can have no more than one step to nirvana of life and death are already in the legend."


    "Nirvana is so mysterious." everyone sighed when they heard the speech. They are also extremely gifted. Those who can get to Nirvana will not be mediocre, but they are much worse than those who continuously realize nirvana.


    "Breaking in one fell swoop represents talent, but it doesn''t mean that those who can''t directly realize the surplus nirvana in a row must have a worse talent than those who break through in a row. Maybe someone can directly spend life and death in the surplus nirvana, and nirvana is not necessarily. Realizing nirvana, breaking through the barriers of time and space, destroying the surplus and the surplus, crossing life and death, unchanged from ancient times to modern times, enduring all kinds of disasters and always new, and pericardium Taixu, measure the sand world around you. I correspond to things, and I am the same as people. You can understand it slowly. "


    Xuan Xuening seems to be in a good mood today and has talked a lot with everyone.


    "In Nirvana, what''s the matter with the supreme Nirvana? Why is there no nirvana in the third level of Nirvana? I remember you should be the supreme Nirvana?" Lu Shaoyou can see that Xuan Xuening seems to be in a good mood today. He immediately asked Xuan Xuening.


    "Supreme Nirvana" Mo Qingtian trembled when he heard the speech and said: "supreme nirvana, which only exists in rumors, is a level beyond the normal Nirvana state."


    "You know a lot."


    Xuanxue stared at Mo Qingtian, stroked the Yuangu Lingjing beast in her arms, and looked up to Lu Shao: "Spare nirvana, spare nirvana, nirvana of life and death. The third order of Nirvana belongs to Mahayana nirvana, and the supreme Nirvana still belongs to Mahayana nirvana. There will be few people in the chaotic world who can Mahayana nirvana. It''s no use telling you. Don''t forget that you have only a hundred years, which is a treasure of time and can''t change anything."


    "Mahayana nirvana." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Mahayana Nirvana sounds much stronger than Mahayana nirvana.


    "What, 100000 Chinese world crystal stones every day. This yuan ancient Lingjing beast is money burning goods. Is there any mistake!"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s heartache came from the silent mountains.


    From Xuan Xuening''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou gets it. Under normal circumstances, the Lingjing beast of the Yuan Dynasty now needs to swallow 100000 middle-class world crystals every day, which is equivalent to 100 million first-class world crystals.


    This is only the amount that the Spirit Crystal beasts in the Yuan Dynasty ate every day. Three million Chinese world crystals a month and 36 million Chinese world crystals a year.


    Moreover, this is still the amount that the ancient yuan Lingjing beast needs to swallow. In the future, with the growth of the ancient yuan Lingjing beast, the number of world crystals that need to be swallowed will increase again.


    This let Lu Shaoyou know that he collapsed directly. What is money burning? This is the real money burning.


    Although the yuan ancient Lingjing beast is powerful, it is naturally unable to kill and fight people. Although it is said to be of great benefit to practitioners, it also plays too many uses now. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has collapsed. In the colorless world, if the big square is already a sea of people, all eyes are focused on the huge jade wall on the square, that''s right The light spots haunted by the light above represent the people who are still participating in the eternal duel in the eternal hunting ground. The colors of the ten lights are slightly different, representing the ten people in the middle thousand world.


    "We''re leaving the eternal hunting ground in three days. Ten people in our world have been there all the time."


    "There are more than 5000 people in total. Not counting those who surrender and avoid death, more than 4000 people have been hunted and killed alone. It''s cruel enough to kill so many extraordinary young people in three years."


    "I hope the ten people in our colorless world will not surrender, and someone can step on the fengshentai."


    "Once someone steps on the fengshentai, our colorless world will rise!"


    On the square, from morning to night, there was a low voice of discussion at any time, and it also gathered into a deafening noise.


    In the attic next to the square, the major forces have been staring at the jade wall day and night these days, and all their hearts have been raised in their throat. In the last three days, all hope is in these three days. This time, many records have been broken, which makes everyone look forward to more and more.


    "I wonder if brother Lu and sister Xiaoya can get on the Fengshen platform."


    In an attic, sun Yingying looked at the jade in front of her, and her eyes were quite nervous.


    "I''m afraid it''s too difficult, but one person must be able. This time, the colorless world will rise, and my ignorant world will also rise!" said Hou Ming.


    In the vast mountains, the peaks overlap and rise into the clouds.


    The exposed clouds are like mountains, floating in clusters, with mountains, waves and waves.


    On the top of a mountain, towering into the clouds, the surrounding mountains are dark, boundless and boundless, and a cliff like a knife and axe is towering and dizzy.


    At the head of the cliff, several people sat cross legged. It was Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo, Lou Xingming and others in the Fengyun world.


    The big soul baby sat cross legged and waited in a cliff cave without any prohibition.


    With Xuan Xuening, basically there should be no big problems. Lu Shaoyou knows that Xuan Xuening won''t interfere in anything, but with her, at least no one can easily approach.


    "Boom!"


    In the cave, in the heavenly ring, the second layer of space shook violently. Everyone''s eyes focused on a roaring energy vortex in the space, a hot breath that makes people''s soul tremble. At this time, it spread out at an extremely fast speed.


    The rich energy of heaven and earth gathered in the space, the whole surrounding space shook, and the surrounding space was completely distorted. There was a huge space ripple, just like water waves, surging, bringing out a terrible pressure.


    After a moment, the amazing breath gradually subsided, the energy of heaven and earth roared away, and Tai A''s body sitting cross legged clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone. The body sitting cross legged was calm again, without any breath overflow.


    Everyone looked at each other. On the closed and calm body, there was a faint breath fluctuation at this time, which made everyone present tremble.


    "Hiss!"


    Just in the expectation of everyone, Tai ah looked up and his eyes suddenly opened. The fine light in his eyes shot into the front space from his eyes and directly penetrated a large space in the front space.


    At the same time, a vast breath of energy suddenly surged out of tai''a''s body. The breath shook the space ripple like a weather column, and an extremely powerful pressure immediately diffused from the whole body space.


    Under the pressure of this momentum, everyone present was shocked to find that the source force and soul in the body would be greatly oppressed, making people''s soul and blood tremble.


    This breath is also accompanied by a wild and ancient spirit, which silently spreads in the space, envelops the whole space, and penetrates into everyone''s soul. It is slightly hot and evil, which is difficult to resist.


    "Nirvana is a medium level threat."


    Sun Xiaoya and others with lower strength can''t help but step back one after another, otherwise they can''t compete under this powerful momentum.


    "This boy is so abnormal."


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes looked at Tai ah. Under the strong breath of Nirvana, he would also be oppressed.


    "Nirvana medium level, too, this is a blessing in disguise, this strength progress is also too abnormal."


    Ziyan, Huang Sha, Xue Moqi and others can only smile bitterly for it. Tai ah has now reached the middle level of Nirvana first. This strength is definitely what they can compete with. It can be said that the two teachers and disciples are more abnormal than the other.


    Xuan Xuening was on tai''a, and the breath was spreading at this time. Her clear eyes also looked more, and her eyes were a little confused.


    The Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty has been nestled in Xuan Xuening''s arms. Its slender neck raises its head. Its smart eyes are also curious to look at Tai ah. The two leaning horns on the forehead are like antlers, with a pure smell spreading out.


    Everyone can feel an unspeakable sense of comfort around the Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty, but there is Xuan Xuening, but no one dares to get close.


    Tai A''s breath gradually calmed down again. The faint wild and ancient breath converged. His eyes were refined and restrained. He looked at the people around him. Then he got up and saluted to Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian and said, "I''ve seen master and uncle Qingtian."


    "Uncle Shihe, I''m just at the beginning of nirvana. It''s nice of you to get to the middle level of Nirvana at once. It''s so annoying. Mo Qingtian couldn''t help looking at Tai ah, but his eyes were happy for Tai ah. It''s also a blessing for Tai ah to be able to survive a great disaster. Yin Ming yecha is proud of Tai ah.

 Chapter 2873

    Tai ah even felt the back of his head and broke through the middle level of nirvana. In fact, he was quite at a loss.


    "You don''t know."


    When they heard the speech, they all wanted to spit blood depressed and break through to the middle level of nirvana. This guy didn''t know it. It was a blow to everyone.


    "The most important thing of nirvana is to be pure and true. TAIA doesn''t have as many ideas as you. Therefore, he can realize that there is more Nirvana and step on no more nirvana."


    Xuan Xuening looked at the people and said slowly, "do you know why before nirvana, the speed of human cultivation was much faster. At the same time, the number of human practitioners was much more than that of the orcs. Why did the human race occupy more in the three thousand worlds?"


    When they heard the speech, they all shook their heads. They really didn''t know about these two things. Even Ziyan and golden ape didn''t know. They didn''t pay much attention to this problem.


    Xuanxue stared at the crowd and said, "because most humans are cunning, treacherous, selfish and greedy, they have to practice a lot faster. Among hundreds of millions of creatures, humans are born to reproduce quickly, so this situation has long been the case today.


    However, in Nirvana, human cunning, treachery and greed are destined to become a magic barrier on the road of cultivation. Even if nirvana is realized, it will be farther and farther away from the right path, and the situation will be worse and worse in the future.


    On the contrary, most of the ideas of the orcs are relatively simple, and it will be much easier to realize nirvana. Therefore, the proportion of the orcs after nirvana is very high, and the human race is very low. Fortunately, there are a large number of human beings, so the human race can continue to be dominated in three thousand worlds. "


    "I see." everyone heard the speech, and no one would refute Xuan Xuening. Xuan Xuening said the truth.


    Lu Shaoyou also realized that TAIA really had a good idea, so that he could go smoothly in Nirvana.


    "Stupidity, ignorance and evil thoughts are nirvana. Greed is Nirvana forever. Anger is Nirvana forever. How much can you understand and understand it yourself." Xuan Xuening''s voice is ethereal and sounds like sounds of nature. It falls into everyone''s heart and makes people tremble. At night, the night is shrouded, and there are a lot of filthy voices in the secluded cave, Let several young people outside the cave listen and tremble for it.


    In the dark cave, a man and a woman were entangled with their naked bodies. The young man was Huai Lingyu.


    A beautiful woman with hot eyes and dirty eyes was naked. Her slender white legs were tightly clamped on the waist of huailing jade. The dirty huailing jade fell on the woman''s white chest with her hands, rubbing her fingers like a soft dough, and then opened her mouth to hold the white into her mouth, making the beautiful woman cry and twist harder.


    A moment later, Huai Lingyu put the yelling woman on the stone platform, raised her white slender legs, squatted slightly, pointed at the wonderful place, and muttered gently.


    "Hiss!"


    With the woman''s cry, her eyes became more and more hot and blurred. Huai Lingyu stepped forward effortlessly.


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful." Huai Lingyu laughed loudly and kept galloping his horse for hundreds of times. Then he leaned down and tightly bound the beautiful woman in his arms, making the naked and beautiful woman tremble. Her eyes were blurred, and the sound spread far away.


    "Little hoof, I''m coming." so he galloped for hundreds again until there was a warm feeling in his body, which passed down along the classics. Huai Lingyu laughed loudly and then rushed with all his strength.


    "Elder martial brother Huai, I can''t help it!" the naked and beautiful woman moaned and shouted, violently welcoming the collision of Huai Lingyu.


    "Then come together. It''s wonderful!"


    Huai Lingyu smiled and collided violently. A moment later, they shouted at the same time, like two huge peaks, began to collapse, and then collapsed together, panting.


    "Liuyun, Mingquan, come in." a moment later, Huai Lingyu stood up and said softly to the outside of the cave.


    "Elder martial brother Huai, we found the news about Lu Shaoyou." Liuyun and Mingquan went into the cave and looked into the cave. At this time, the beautiful woman who was still naked couldn''t help but look away.


    The beautiful woman is gently dressing huailingyu in a robe, but her eyes are flirting with Liuyun and Mingquan, naked temptation.


    "What news, say it." Huai Lingyu said to them slowly.


    "Lu Shaoyou got the Lingjing beast of the Yuan Dynasty some time ago, and defeated heimeng, the leader of the beast world ranked 15th last time, and the leader of the psychic world ranked 10th. They are also the first level of nirvana." Mingquan bowed his head and took his eyes back from the woman.


    "At the beginning of Nirvana, it''s just waste. This time, the ranking of Zhongqian world has been doomed to change the master. The Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty is also mine."


    With a cold flash in her eyes and a faint sneer on her mouth, Huai Lingyu immediately said, "three years should come. It''s time to ascend the God platform!"


    "Elder martial brother Huai, we should close the eternal hunting ground and ascend the Fengshen platform tomorrow morning. Many people have arrived at the Fengshen mountain in front. I found the news. Lu Shaoyou has also arrived at the Fengshen mountain. Shall we do it now?" Liuyun said to Huai Lingyu, but his eyes couldn''t help scanning the beautiful woman next to him.


    "Are you there?" Huai Lingyu shot cold mountain in his eyes. Then he looked at Liuyun and Mingquan and said, "are you interested in younger martial sister? I''ll give it to you. Follow me. You won''t regret it."


    The voice fell, and the figure of Huai Lingyu disappeared in an instant.


    "Senior brother Liuyun, senior brother Mingquan, come here, I want to" look at Liuyun and Mingquan, the naked woman with beautiful eyes makes all kinds of charming movements, and her eyes are hot.


    Liuyun took a deep breath and immediately jumped directly at the beautiful naked woman.


    "I''ll go first." Mingquan took a look at the naked and beautiful woman, but she came out of the cave. There was a lot of dirty laughter, and then from the cave came the heavy overlap of green mountains, just like the undulating waves on the sea, surging and magnificent.


    The mountains are towering and shrouded in clouds. It is like a veil covering the surrounding sky. The misty clouds are far and near.


    In the mountains, there is a huge flat land surrounded by winding mountains.


    "Whoosh."


    In the surrounding mountains, there was a breaking wind in no time. Thirty or fifty groups of people fell down. They looked around and were vigilant. Then they found their feet near the mountains, as if they were waiting for something.


    "Bang bang."


    No time, there was a low sonic boom in the mountains. Occasionally, there were people fighting in mid air. Their hands were fierce and their strength was good. It''s not strange to see Nirvana practitioners.


    The eternal hunting ground will be closed soon. By this time, many hunters have become aboveboard. There are not enough twenty stone seals, so they have to take risks and choose to fight here.


    On a mountain peak, you can see all the green peaks, surrounded by Brown cliffs, and a huge pine tree grows on the mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The ancient pine is luxuriant and covers a space. At this time, more than 20 people sit under the ancient pine, and many people settle in the distance. However, under the ancient pine in the best position, no one dares to approach at will.


    Because everyone can feel that there are a lot of nirvana in the lineup of more than 20 people under ancient Panasonic. This lineup is composed of several middle and thousands of worlds, which can not be easily provoked.


    "Bang bang!"


    No time, there is a low energy collision sound. Looking down, you can see many people fighting from time to time.


    "This is the Fengshen mountain. We will close the eternal hunting ground and ascend the Fengshen platform early tomorrow morning. There are not enough 20 Fengshen stones. This is the last chance. We can only do it now."


    Staring at the sky, Mo Qingtian''s heart God peeped around and said, "all the remaining people should have arrived here. See which 240 people can board 240 seats on the Fengshen platform tomorrow, worship the emperor and become a god!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeped around. At this time, thousands of people had gathered in the surrounding mountains. Thousands of people who had been waiting for the Yuangu Lingjing beast in the valley also arrived here.


    Peeping at the many obscure smells around, it proves that there are some absolute strong ones. This time, the top young generation in the world entered the eternal hunting ground in order to worship the emperor and become a God.


    "Alas."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. It is said that on the Fengshen platform, the last winner will be able to officially enter the chaotic world to understand and practice, and get the opportunity for the super strong in the chaotic world. No one can resist these temptations.


    Only 60 people were able to win in the end, but I don''t know how many young people fell in the eternal hunting ground this time, how many people have experienced killing after killing. Those who are lucky rise for it, and those who are not lucky will lose their jade and incense. How cruel the way of cultivation.


    "Why are you sighing? Are you worried that you won''t be able to climb the Fengshen platform tomorrow?" Mo Qingtian asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I think it''s really tragic in this eternal hunting ground."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and his eyes were quite touched. Ten thousand people entered the eternal hunting ground. At this time, less than five thousand people arrived around the Fengshen mountain. Many people should have directly surrendered to protect their lives. The fate of the less than five thousand people can be imagined.


    "The strong always need to be tempered. If you want to sigh, you can only say that cultivation is ruthless. Between mediocrity and the wind and cloud, you always have to pay a price and effort."


    Mo Qingtian stood with his hands on his back, his black hair moved slightly, and a momentum of Qingtian spread out in his eyes. He looked at the far sky and said softly, "you said, if we were on the God sealing platform, if we had to fight at that time, what would be the result?"

 Chapter 2874

    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Mo Qingtian, then smiled faintly, his green robe shook, stood with his hands down, and said, "I will go all out to defeat you."


    "Me too." Mo Qingtian said, paused, and then said, "I hope I don''t meet you."


    "Everyone should be careful. We are going to wait for the Fengshen platform tomorrow morning. Whether we can climb the Fengshen platform depends on ourselves. No one can help." a moment later, Mo Qingtian turned back to the people.


    The crowd nodded, then sat on the lower knee of the ancient pine, closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, kept at the peak state, and waited for tomorrow to set foot on the Fengshen platform. It depends on tomorrow.


    Lu Shaoyou also sat on the lower knee of Gu song, isolating the sound explosion from time to time in the sky. Stepping on the Fengshen platform tomorrow is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers.


    On the ancient pines, clouds and mist are swirling, and a beautiful shadow stands in suspension. White hair is like jade, and the body is graceful. The long white-green skirt is light with the wind. The snow-white smart beast is brushed gently in the arms, and it is like a relegated fairy. Looking from a distance, people are also excited.


    It''s getting dark. On the sky, the stars are bright and the moon is dark tonight. It''s very cold and dark everywhere.


    Gradually late at night, the sound explosion came out of the surrounding space without time, which began to reduce the rhythm, and there was a faint smell of blood in the space.


    "Hiss."


    I don''t know when, Xuan Xuening sitting cross legged in a corner of the ancient pine and the yuan ancient Lingjing beast snuggling in his arms opened their eyes without revealing any trace.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a subtle and imperceptible fluctuation. This subtle fluctuation is hidden in the energy of heaven and earth. It is difficult to detect at all. If it is not for the super strength, it will prove that the visitor definitely has a special hiding means.


    "Hiss"


    No one noticed that in the dark night sky, behind the ancient pine, a figure suddenly jumped out of the night sky like a bat in the night, suddenly fluctuating with a sharp breath.


    "Hiss!" a paw print like an animal''s paw glowed white, broke through the air and swept out. A vast force came down, tore the space and attacked the venomous as a poisonous snake. Its target was the ghost baby sitting under the ancient pine.


    "I thought you disappeared. I didn''t expect you to come."


    A faint cold cry came out, and a figure appeared in front of the saved figure. A golden fist in his hand directly fell on the white animal claw.


    "Bang!"


    The fist seal fell on the animal''s claws, and the fierce golden mans of Xiao Sha poured in. An extremely violent smell of Xiao Sha filled the air. The whole space was swept by a powerful storm like a tornado storm, and the surrounding sky showed a huge black aperture like a mountain collapse.


    "Click, click."


    Most of the huge towering ancient pines were destroyed in an instant. A man''s body spewed blood in the air, and his body was immediately shaken away.


    "The mysterious spirit weapon is another sneak attack by the man who is haunted."


    At the same time, tai''a, Xue Moqi, Huang Sha, Ziyan, Longpan, Huju, Mo Qingtian, Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo, Lou Xingming and other people trembled, and their figures flashed out for the first time. People will be wrapped in the electro-optic flint room.


    The ten Nirvana accomplishments are directly locked in the future, and the ten Nirvana accomplishments directly envelop the surrounding air.


    "Why so much nirvana."


    The comer was badly hurt and stabilized his body. He was a cold young man who escaped from a small team he killed when he first entered the eternal hunting ground.


    The corners of the young man''s mouth were dripping with blood. His move had been badly hurt. He felt the smell of the surrounding bones and changed his face.


    "Shit, I can''t bully. I attack me every time."


    The ghost baby had already reacted. He looked at the cold young man, and his angry voice became more and more gloomy. Every time he attacked him secretly, it was clear that he was bullied.


    At this time, the ghost baby has reached the high-level and almost peak strength of the avenue. It has gained a lot of benefits over the years, and suddenly it is saved like a ghost.


    "Ghost claw!"


    The energy of the gloomy world suddenly gathered, and a cold claw print swept out. Where the fingertips of the claw print crossed, the space ripple was directly separated by the sharp knife awn, revealing the traces of dark space cracks.


    "The high-level peak of Da Dao territory, how can the strength increase so fast."


    The cold young man''s complexion changed greatly. In a short period of more than two years, from this momentum, he was from the middle level of the avenue to the high-level peak of the avenue. He immediately waved in panic, and the white animal claws in his hands shot out again, and instantly collided with the claw prints condensed by the ghost baby.


    "Click, click."


    When the two claw prints touched, ten dark space cracks suddenly appeared in the sky. The afterwaves of the claw prints fell on the towering ancient pine, and the remaining huge ancient pine was directly torn into wood dust.


    "Puff Chi." the cold young man spewed blood from his mouth again, and his body staggered back one after another.


    "Pedal pedal." the ghost baby''s body also stumbled and regressed directly. There were five claw marks on the back of his hand. The other party''s mysterious spirit weapon was too strong. He wouldn''t suffer if he didn''t have the mysterious spirit weapon.


    However, the Yin cold youth has been badly hurt, so this time the ghost baby also took the opportunity to hurt him again.


    "Hiss."


    The Yin cold young man''s insight was not good. His body staggered and retreated. The white animal claws in his hands immediately tore the space behind him. He was about to run away again and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "With me, you don''t have to run away."


    A shadow with gray clothes and black hair appeared in an instant, and Mo Qingtian''s shadow swept out in an instant. Taking the whole body as the center line, the whole space fluctuated directly.


    "Hiss!"


    A series of spatial fluctuations suddenly spread in the surrounding air, and the space crack just torn by the cold youth was wiped out in an instant.


    "What a strong space meaning." the face of the Yin cold youth changed greatly, and the space meaning of the shooter was so strong.


    "You can''t escape."


    Lu Shaoyou''s blue light and shadow flashed, and he walked on the ground in this space with spatial fluctuations, and suddenly came to the bloody cold youth at the corners of his mouth.


    "What if you can''t escape? You killed my younger martial sister. I will never let you go."


    The Yin cold young man looked at Lu Shaoyou and drank. His eyes were cold and cold. His hands shook impolitely, and two vast breath spread out from the two white animal claws.


    "Woo woo."


    In the vast breath before the paw print, two huge monsters roared out in a low voice, like dragons rather than dragons, like dragons rather than dragons, but their power was extremely terrible. The power of mysterious spirit tools poured out all over the world, and two ferocious monsters roared out in an instant and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s you who want to kill me. Who can blame when you die? Cultivation is ruthless. Now that you''re here, if you can leave today, I''ll quit the eternal duel!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold, his arms shook, and his palms flew. The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon hovered in the palm print. In an instant, he turned his palm into a fist, and the golden mans of his fists were launched at the same time.


    "Ouch"


    Two huge golden dragon virtual shadows suddenly shot out from Lu Shaoyou''s fists. The Dragon virtual shadow surged up, overturned clouds and rain, and fiercely jumped at the two huge alien virtual shadows. The four giant animal virtual shadows immediately hit up, "bang, bang!"


    At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and two dazzling lights spread from the place where the virtual shadows of the four animals hit and touched. The surrounding space was directly broken, the dark space cracks suddenly spread, and the terrible energy and energy spread in a ring in an instant.


    "Puff."


    The cold young man spewed blood from his mouth again, and then his body flew back again.


    "Go to hell."


    Lu Shaoyou shivered with cold in his eyes, and his figure immediately swept out of the fluctuating space of time and space. His right claw suddenly formed a strange arc and fell against the Yin cold young man who was shaking his body.


    "Tear heaven and earth claws."


    At this moment, the space is like the wind and cloud changing color. The fire attribute energy all over the sky quietly converges, and a red claw print bursts out. With Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength, he immediately urges any previously cultivated martial arts. At this time, the power is enough to be terrible, "whew."


    The hot claw print tore up the space in an instant in front of the cold young man with a rush of thunder.


    "How can they be so strong one by one? My life is over!" the cold young man''s eyes showed fear. In the fluctuating space of this space, his body was still absolutely affected and severely damaged. At this time, he was unable to return to heaven with esoteric spirit tools and special hiding means.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, my people can''t be killed if you want to. With me, you can''t kill them today."


    At this time, a gloomy sneer suddenly sounded in the sky. At the same time, in the space blocked by Mo Qingtian, the sudden space ripple directly twisted, and a figure appeared in the air, directly around the body of the Yin cold youth. One hand lifted the shoulder of the Yin cold youth, and the other hand took a palm print directly against Lu Shaoyou''s tearing claws.


    This palm print swept out, and suddenly an evil spirit poured out all over the sky. When the evil spirit spread, the people in the sky directly trembled with excitement.


    "Boom."


    Under the palm print, Lu Shaoyou''s claws tore the sky and cracked the ground, but then they collapsed inch by inch, and disappeared in the air. They bloomed in the air like dazzling fireworks. For a moment, countless eyes came from the peaks of the zhoukong mountains.


    "The smell of evil dragon." on the cliff not far away, Xuan Xuening''s bright eyes immediately picked up and immediately looked at the coming person.


    "So strong."


    The visitor easily tore the space blocked by Mo Qingtian and shattered Lu Shaoyou''s paw prints. Such strength made people dignified, and even looked at the visitor.


    It was a handsome young man who came. His robes made a sound of hunting and his evil spirit spread all over. With his appearance, the breath between heaven and earth immediately became different. Under the spread of the evil spirit, his soul was greatly affected.


    "It''s him"


    All the people in the colorless world looked at someone, and their eyes suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2875

    "Huai Lingyu."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at someone and suddenly burst out with a chill. This person is no one else. It is the Huai Lingyu who hit Tai a hard at the beginning and attracted Liuyun and others from the red cloud world to deal with him.


    "The breath is not normal." but at this time, he looked at Huai Lingyu and peeped into his breath, but he immediately felt surprised. The breath on Huai Lingyu was different from that in front of him.


    Lu Shaoyou felt that Huai Lingyu''s evil spirit seemed to have a faint sense of familiarity at this time. The faint spread of the breath fluctuation made people''s soul tremble and would be greatly oppressed for no reason. It was clear that his strength had reached the point of terror.


    The faint breath can fluctuate. Lu Shaoyou feels that if it is invisible, there is a pressure, which makes him stagnate and unable to flow. Generally, a sense of oppression collapses.


    "This man is very strong and his breath is evil. If I guess right, he should have an extremely terrible natural spirit." Mo Qingtian came to Lu Shaoyou and looked warily at Huai Lingyu.


    "Is it related to natural spirits? No wonder they are so strong." Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Huai."


    The Yin cold youth escaped from death, so he came back to his mind. The Yin cold youth was also a Mingquan. Lu Shaoyou and others who heard Liuyun''s investigation came to Fengshen mountain, so he decided to sneak attack.


    "Mingquan, you let me down so much that you acted without authorization. I''ll clean you up when I get back."


    Huai Lingyu glanced at Mingquan lightly and threw his body around him. Then he looked up and looked at the people around Lu Shaoyou. Then he looked at Xue Moqi in the crowd with a little dirty color and said, "Moqi, have you forgotten me since you followed Lu Shaoyou these years? I tell you, I miss you very much."


    Xue Moqi''s bright eyes moved slightly and said softly, "I didn''t expect that you haven''t died yet. Your strength should be improved. However, the colorless world is really discredited by shameless people like you."


    "Jie Jie is really different from Lu Shaoyou."


    Huai Lingyu didn''t mean to be angry at Xue Moqi''s words. Yin Xie sneered: "I just want to kill Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know how to discredit the colorless world. You just want to find a backer. Now I''ll give all of you a chance to take refuge in me. How about I let bygones be bygones?"


    Huai Lingyu''s voice fell and scanned sun Xiaoya, Huang Sha, guiwa, white wolf, Ziyan and others.


    "Huai Lingyu, you''re not qualified enough to appear. Today you''re dead." Ziyan spit on Huai Lingyu, and the hot breath immediately gushed out.


    "Jie Jie, don''t be shameless. Don''t give me a chance. Do you think you''ve got a little favor from Lu Shaoyou? I''ll make you regret it."


    Huai Lingyu sneered, then looked at Xue Moqi, glanced at Xue Moqi''s wonderful floating body, and said, "Moqi, you always know what I mean to you. Now I also give you a chance to become my woman. I will give you countless benefits, including making you want to live and die. I think you have a much better taste than those mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    "Shameless, you are not qualified." Xue Moqi''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled and her charming face was angry.


    "Jie Jie" Huai Lingyu didn''t return to Xue Moqi again. Finally, Yin Han fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou and Tai a. the Yin cold light in his eyes flickered and said with a strange smile: "Lu Shaoyou, we met again. Unexpectedly, Tai a hasn''t died yet. Miracles, it can''t die."


    "You will pay for it, and the whole Huai family will pay for you."


    Lu Shaoyou looked coldly at the empty spirit jade in front of him, and his eyes were killing. Under his fierce eyes, the temperature of Zhou Kong was suddenly decreasing, making people feel like being in an ice cave.


    Lu Shaoyou is really angry. Huai Lingyu dares to fight Tai A, which has violated Lu Shaoyou''s bottom line. The killing intention spread without concealment. Huai Lingyu must die.


    "What a killing intention."


    Huai Lingyu felt the killing intention of landing Shaoyou, but he sneered and said, "Lu Shaoyou, don''t you think you have some strength? You think you didn''t succeed at the beginning. Now you have no arrogant qualification in front of me. I want to kill you now. It''s easy. But I changed my attention. I don''t kill you today. I don''t kill any of you. Do you want to know why?"


    After a pause, Huai Lingyu looked at the yellow sand in the colorless world, sun Xiaoya, Xue Moqi, Ziyan, white wolf and ghost baby, sneered: "Because I want to keep you until the end. I want you to see the moment when you climb the Fengshen platform, worship the emperor and become a God. Then I will uproot your whole family and the Mountain Gate with your own eyes. This is the end against me. Moqi, at that time, I will let you take the initiative to climb to my favor, let me play and become my wanton hair A female slave. "


    "As for you, Lu Shaoyou, I know you have some skills. Those old guys in the colorless world bet on you, so I''ll help you to get on the fengshentai and let you finally meet me. I''ll trample you under my feet in front of the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty, and I''ll tell everyone that you, Lu Shaoyou, are just a mole ant in front of me, Jie Jie" The voice fell, and Huai Lingyu laughed endlessly, as if Lu Shaoyou had stepped on his feet at this time.


    "I think you can wait until you can live to see tomorrow''s sun." Lu Shaoyou stepped out and his killing intention spread in his eyes. A blast of evil spirit swept through the sky like a wave of air.


    "Master, give me Huai Lingyu. You deal with the ghost guy first."


    Tai''a''s voice came out of Lu Shaoyou''s ear. The thin figure suddenly stamped into the air, accompanied by a vast and hot soul storm, like a hurricane sweeping through space, making the space of heaven and earth tremble.


    Under the blazing vast soul breath storm, the strength of the breath peeping from one after another is lower. For a moment, the soul seems to be on fire. It is in great pain. It is oppressed by the huge soul, and the fear takes back the mind in an instant.


    "What a strong strength."


    For a moment, there were many exclamations and even figures in the surrounding mountains. Then they stepped out of the sky and suspended in the far sky to watch.


    "Huai Lingyu, dare to attack me. If I don''t die, you should pay the price!"


    Tai''a''s figure pounced on Huai Lingyu like lightning. Han''s fiery soul was uneasy and spread with the profound meaning of the soul, forming a fiery soul storm.


    "Shura soul killing palm."


    With the sound of ghosts crying and howling, countless ferocious and cold evil objects were exposed. The soul palm print was formed in front of Tai A''s body. The space was surging, and a wild and ancient atmosphere spread. The palm print was directly photographed against Huai Lingyu.


    "Boom!" under such power, where the majestic palm print passes, a large space is quietly wiped out along the way, revealing a large circle of dark space aperture, which suddenly appears in the air like a black hole.


    "What a strong strength. Is this the strength of the middle level of Nirvana?"


    Ziyan, Huangsha, Longpan, Huju, Xue Moqi and white wolf all looked up and trembled. Under the terrible momentum, they were enough to be and oppressed. There was too much power between the middle and early stages of nirvana.


    "This is the middle level of nirvana. There is a middle level of nirvana in the colorless world team."


    Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo, Lou Xingming and other Fengyun world teams looked into the air and were shocked. The thin and half young man, Lu Shaoyou''s apprentice, unexpectedly reached the middle level of the terrible nirvana. If it weren''t for TAIA''s hand at this time, they couldn''t even spy out any breath.


    "Eh, how could it be so strong." under such a terrible momentum, Huai Lingyu suddenly changed color, his eyes showed doubt and surprise, and then his robe shook and patted it with one hand, and a mighty source force gushed out with the rolling black fog.


    "Evil dragon shadow"


    Huai Lingyu gave a soft drink, and in the rolling black fog, a dragon shaped virtual shadow suddenly roared out, with a loud and disorderly sound that made people''s soul vibrate, ferociously penetrating the space and hitting TAIA''s palm print.


    "Boom."


    The thunderous explosion resounded through the sky. The two collided, and immediately trembled in the surrounding space. A wave of destructive force and vast evil spirit soul force swept through the void. The terrible energy spread like a tide, and a large area of the void was crumbling.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under such a collision, tai''a and Huai Lingyu staggered back at the same time. Their faces were surprised and looked at each other unbelievably.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared out of thin air in front of Mingquan, whose eyes were shining and who was going to leave. Lu Shaoyou appeared, his body was a little silent, and then he was like a stray arrow, his body turned into a fuzzy cyan figure. In a moment, he bullied into less than a few meters in front of Mingquan, and a vast space fluctuation took the lead in solidifying the Mingquan.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I said you couldn''t kill him." at the same time, Huai Lingyu also saw Lu Shaoyou''s figure and directly appeared next to Mingquan. He immediately stamped his foot into the air. The surrounding space exploded one after another, and the figure rushed out immediately.


    "Hum, you are mine."


    Tai A''s figure moved together. As soon as the streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows, it turned into a full body secret pattern, which was red like a strange long sword with hot magma flowing.


    The hot breath spread out from it, making people feel the burning pain of the skin and the silent, hot and trembling of the soul. Even the temperature in one space suddenly rose. It was TAIA''s mysterious spirit tool "evil shadow hunyang sword".


    "Whew."


    The evil shadow hunyang sword swept out, and instantly the lightning and flint shot at huailing jade, spreading the fierce sword shadow. The space along the way was torn up as fast as lightning. The surrounding space was black and red, and the ripples of the edge space became fragments silently.

 Chapter 2876

    Damn it. "


    Under such power, Huai Lingyu didn''t dare to be indifferent. He waved and the black fog surged out of his body, and his body disappeared in the black fog.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you."


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, Mingquan couldn''t get away at all. His eyes were filled with resentment, and his hands were filled with a pair of white scaly animal claws. The dazzling energy light tore through the space. With towering strength and a series of "purring" sonic booms, he tore it at Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the two paw prints tearing through the space, Lu Shaoyou burst into a sneer on his face, waved his hand, and a bloody light in the palm immediately converged. The blood light converged, and the "blood killing" was already in his hand.


    "Oh."


    The Dragon chanting Sabre screamed, Lu Shaoyou''s arm shook, and the blood shot out. With a light golden light, it directly crossed the air, and then it directly crossed between the two animal claws.


    "Click, click."


    The two animal claws immediately fell on the body of the blood killing knife, "KaKa" splashed countless lights and sparks, and the majestic breath spread like waves. The two animal claws fell on the blood killing, which did not shake the blood killing at all, and even left no trace.


    Somehow, the white scaly claws trembled for no reason, like some fear.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, the evil shadow of the side air and the muddy Yang Sword swept through the sky and rendered the towering black fog red. The figure of Huai Lingyu disappeared in the rolling black fog.


    "Whoosh."


    Just before the bloody killing stopped in front of a pair of animal claws, a figure appeared directly behind Lu Shaoyou out of thin air and shouted: "Lu Shaoyou, my people can''t kill you. If you dare to kill, you have to pay a price."


    "Price fart, get away."


    At the same time, Mo Qingtian gave a loud cry, and a huge wave of ice energy surged out all over his body, as if it had led to a sudden riot of the energy of this heaven and earth, which virtually formed a cold pressure, which made people feel depressed, and the soul seemed to be freezing for it.


    "Oh."


    At that moment, a dragon howl came out of Mo Qingtian''s palm, and then a blue dragon virtual shadow rose in the wind. Its huge body was surging with the power of ice. The surrounding sky was filled with frost and opened its mouth ferociously. The cold air in his mouth frozen the space into ice. With an ancient smell, he immediately rushed to huailingyu.


    "Let''s fight together and destroy this guy!"


    Huang Sha drank loudly. At the same time, Xue Moqi, Ziyan, Zhong Li Longpan, Zhong Li Huju, Xiong Huo, Zang Zhan and Lou Xingming jumped out at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The amazing momentum broke out. Suddenly, the whole space trembled at this moment, and the infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the air.


    The fingerprints of the eight primary practitioners of Nirvana condensed, and a source of light column and pittance burst out of their bodies, shaking the whole sky. The terrorist strength of the practitioners of Nirvana was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Boom"


    Almost together with the ice dragon attack condensed by Mo Qingtian, the eight energy light pillars and energy training of the eight primary practitioners of Nirvana also burst away at Huai Lingyu, and the space suddenly burst along the way.


    "Bastard..."


    In the face of such terrorist attacks, Huai Lingyu wanted to go straight to Lu Shaoyou''s body, but he had to twist back. The rolling black fog covered the sky and the sun, filled the space with the air of yin and evil, with the sound of extravagance and disorder.


    "Ouch"


    In the rolling black fog, the nine evil dragons roared out, and then hit the attack power of Mo Qingtian''s nine people.


    "Bang bang!"


    Such a towering energy boom, the terrible energy wave spread from the top of the mountain, and the power of terror suddenly came to this heaven and earth, revealing a large void.


    "Pedal pedal"


    The nine Nirvana practitioners led by Mo Qingtian directly stumbled back from the air, and the nine were shocked back at the same time under such terrorist attacks.


    The terrible strong wind storm also hit the towering black fog at an indescribable speed.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    In the face of such a fierce storm, the towering black fog was shattered immediately, Huai Lingyu''s figure staggered and retreated, and the spatial ripples along the way were smashed. After more than ten steps in a row, he was embarrassed to stabilize his figure.


    "Whew."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s blood kill stopped on a pair of animal claws and mysterious spirit tools of Mingquan. In the next moment, he was glittering with gold. A fist print on his left hand was wrapped with gold light. With a momentum of running thunder, he directly fell on the belly of Mingquan, which had been hard hit.


    "Bang."


    Under one punch, the fierce Xiao killing Qi suddenly broke out. Then Mingquan was poured by golden Mans. A sound came from the Dantian gas sea, and the source Dan was blown to pieces. The Dantian gas sea was directly smashed by Lu Shaoyou with brute force.


    Under the sound of "bang", in the eyes of Mingquan''s resentment and fear, his body was also directly broken. It was too late for him to explode. He directly smashed the Dantian air sea, and he was unable to explode again.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, in the room of lightning, fire and stone, Huai Lingyu just stabilized his body, and a clear slimming shadow suddenly appeared, which directly deceived Huai Lingyu behind him.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The vast and fiery soul power surged. A sword shadow directly penetrated the space and stabbed Huai Lingyu. The evil spirit of the sword awned into the sky. The space before the energy of the three sword tips was directly distorted as if it was going to be blasted by a blast.


    "Damn it." Huai Lingyu quickly turned around and wiped a chill in his eyes. At the moment, he couldn''t help but be in a panic for it. He looked at the strange sword coming through the space. In his hand, a dark fog of yin and evil energy gushed out, and the terrible air of yin and cold suddenly surged like countless energy black snakes around the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless black snakes with the energy of Yin evil black fog entangled this strange sword in an instant, and the whole space trembled. It seemed that the space was completely solidified at the moment and could not be entangled for a time.


    "Bang."


    At the same time, tai''a''s left hand printed a palm, but with hot soul energy, he immediately slapped Huai Lingyu.


    After the training of the eternal hunting ground, TAIA''s moves are not as strange as before. All the familiar moves in the eternal hunting ground are vicious and vicious.


    "Pedal pedal."


    One after another, Huai Lingyu was shocked by Tai A''s palm and drove away "hiss."


    Mingquan''s body was blown to pieces, and two soul streamers suddenly jumped out. The soul split and the soul baby wanted to run away quickly.


    "If you say you will die, you can''t escape. Die!"


    A cold cry fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure shook, and the bloody killing shook open two animal claws. A green knife was accompanied by a breath that exhausted the vitality of the space. It didn''t hang in the sky. The knife awn passed through the first soul streamer with the potential of thunder, and then penetrated into the second soul streamer. The space vitality was wiped out and directly destroyed.


    "Whew, whew."


    Two soul streamers were wiped out, and two small pure white scales covered the mysterious spirit tools of animal claws as white as snow, with the breath of quietly twisting space, and a storage ring also fell quietly into Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Huai Lingyu''s figure retreated, stabilized his body again, and looked around. The originally rebellious gloomy breath in his eyes was completely cold at this time.


    Seeing that Mingquan was killed in front of him, Mingquan didn''t die. Huai Lingyu didn''t feel sad at all, but it was like hitting him in the face when Mingquan was killed in front of him.


    "Good, good, good, good Lu Shaoyou, good Tai ah, I remember you with Lingyu. This account will be settled with you slowly in the future."


    The voice fell. Although Huai Lingyu was angry, he even had a real killing intention in his eyes, but suddenly the Yin evil black fog rolled around him, his figure trembled, and then got into the Yin evil black fog.


    "Hiss."


    In a short moment, the evil black fog shrank and disappeared in the air. The figure of Huai Lingyu also disappeared under the eyes of everyone.


    "Where to escape." Tai A wants to chase again. Lu Shaoyou immediately stops and says, "Tai a doesn''t have to chase. Let him escape. He can''t catch up."


    "You really can''t catch up with him. If he didn''t have some problems, I''m afraid you wouldn''t kill him enough. For your little life, you''d better not chase him." Xuan Xuening''s beautiful shadow came quietly to the crowd, looked at the space where Huai Lingyu left, and her eyes showed a little light.


    "What chance did Huai Lingyu encounter, and her strength became so terrible."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes could not help but be dignified at this time. It''s not difficult to see from the just shot that Huai Lingyu also had nothing to do against the attack of nine Nirvana practitioners led by Mo Qingtian. This strength is too terrible, not to mention that Tai ah has no real help to him.


    "Who is this man? He has great strength." Mo Qingtian looks dignified when he comes to Lu Shaoyou. From the situation of the fight just now, the strength of the other party is not generally strong.


    "It''s a long story." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Huai Lingyu''s strength is so strong that he will ascend the divine platform tomorrow. This time, I''m afraid there will be some trouble on the divine platform.


    In the mountain battle, more than ten Nirvana practitioners shot at the same time. The amazing movement was enough to attract the attention of all young men and women participating in the eternal duel around Fengshen mountain.


    That terrible strength makes people moved and pale, and many people understand that there are definitely many more opponents on the Fengshen platform this time, several of them are still extremely strong opponents.


    On a cliff, ten people stood in the air, and there was a hidden spread of ten terrible breath. From the fluctuation of this hidden breath, at least nine of the ten people had reached the cultivation level of Nirvana, and the remaining one was afraid to reach the level of semi nirvana.

 Chapter 2877

    "Who are those people from the middle thousand world?" at first, a young man in a long robe looked at the air in front of him. He was twenty-eight or nine years old, tall and straight, dignified, with sharp edges and corners of his face, and the corners of his mouth seemed to outline a little smile at any time, which made people look light.


    "Senior brother Ren, those people have mo Qingtian in the wind and cloud world, and others seem to be people in the colorless world. The leader is called Lu Shaoyou. It is said that some time ago, in front of Jue Fenghua, Tianshang trace and the only knife, they ravaged Wu chuantian and the black Meng of the beast world, and won the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Behind the young man, there was a young man in Chinese clothes who was obviously in Nirvana. Behind the young man, his face was in absolute awe.


    "Mo Qingtian is not weak. Lu Shaoyou, a colorless world, can ravage Wu Shatian and heimeng, and take away the Yuangu Lingjing beast in front of the three people, such as the unique youth and the horizontal sword, and the traceless sky war mark. It is estimated that he has the strength to frighten these three people, and it seems that he is definitely an opponent."


    The young man in the brocade robe raised his head slightly, his eyes were as faint as the light of the night, and said in a low voice: "but the strongest one should be the spirit of yin and evil all over, and the thin young man around Lu Shaoyou. It seems that this time, it''s not just Huang Luo''s Yan Jing and net traceless."


    At the top of the mountain, a beautiful shadow stands, dressed in a red dress like fire, curling and moving. The nine men and women behind them are all spread with a faint smell. Unexpectedly, none of them is in the avenue.


    The night wind moved slightly, and the red skirt was slightly pian. The woman looked at the front sky and couldn''t see her face, but her voice was gentle and crisp. She said softly, "don''t be empty handed. Who is next to Qingtian?"


    "I found out that Lu Shaoyou of the colorless world is beside Mo Qingtian." behind the red skirt woman, a cold young man said. His breath is very deep, but there is a fierce spirit for no reason. His strength is clear, and he has reached an extremely strong level.


    "Is Lu Shaoyou the one who has hit the black fierce and lawless and broken the sky? It seems that he has some real skills to take away the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty in front of the three people, including the trace of heaven''s war, the unique charm and the only knife."


    The red skirt woman''s voice was clear and gentle, and she said slowly: "it''s just that the people who are full of yin and evil Qi, as well as the young people with medium-level cultivation in the nirvana realm, afraid of their strength, will not be under jingwuji and Ren Xiaoyao. Over the years, I don''t know what level the strength of jingwuji and Ren Xiaoyao has reached."


    The mountains are continuous, the mountain tops are surrounded by a sea of clouds, and there is a deep darkness in the night.


    On the top of Jueling, on the ancient pines, a thin shadow steps on the ancient pines, overlooks the mountains, stands proudly, arms around a long white sword, and secret patterns linger on the scabbard.


    One person and one sword are natural. The thin-bodied person has a look of 289. His face is firm, with angular Lengjun, thick eyebrows and nose. He publicizes the wind of running thunder. His breath fluctuates invisibly, which causes a kind of suppression.


    At the top of Jueling mountain, nine figures came in a flash, and the nine people appeared silently, just like duckweed in the wind, without a trace of dust. The hidden breath on their body made this space fluctuate for no reason.


    "Hiss."


    On the ancient pine, the young man holding the sword suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like stars. He seemed to be able to penetrate the space. He said slowly, "what news have you got?"


    "Mo Qingtian is surrounded by unknown people in the colorless middle thousand world. The leader is that some time ago, we didn''t have time to catch up, and Lu Shaoyou, who was obtained by the yuan ancient Lingjing beast, has the high-level strength of the road."


    A young man in Chinese clothes had a faint evil spirit in his hidden breath, and said to the young man holding the sword: "however, there are several practitioners in Nirvana in the colorless world. The one who just took action to deal with the evil smell is called tai''a. It is said that he is the disciple of Lu Shaoyou. The evil smell seems to be also a person in the colorless world, called Huai Lingyu."


    "That Huai Lingyu is really difficult to provoke. Maybe he has a powerful natural spirit. That TAIA is also very strong. This time, in addition to Ren Xiaoyao and Huang Luoyan, these two people are definitely strong opponents. Unexpectedly, an unknown colorless thousand world can show such strong people."


    The young man holding the sword frowned, his breath was light, and his robe moved with the night wind. Then he frowned and murmured, "Lu Shaoyou seems to be unable to see through. The avenue is high-level. Is that really the case?"


    "Puff!"


    In the secluded cave, the Qi of yin and evil was full. Huai Lingyu, who sat cross legged, suddenly spewed blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Damn it, do you want to take the opportunity to rebound? If I refine it, then don''t want to jump again."


    Huai Lingyu raised a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth and murmured, "Lu Shaoyou, I will make you wait for life worse than death and trample you under the feet of the whole Shangqing world."


    An amazing night battle subsided, and countless young men and women around the mountain were moved by it. The terrible strength of those strong men and women made many people tremble with their blood.


    "Whoosh!"


    Although it was late at night, occasionally someone arrived near the mountain, and the broken wind sounded from time to time.


    More and more people have gathered around the whole Fengshen mountain, but by this time, fewer and fewer people have arrived here, but there are thousands of people.


    Some of these people are afraid to just come to see the excitement. Even many people have already surrendered. On the one hand, they come here to see the excitement, and on the other hand, they are waiting to leave the eternal hunting ground together tomorrow.


    Each person needs 20 sacred stones to ascend the sacred platform. A total of nearly 10000 people enter the eternal hunting ground. With nearly 10000 sacred stones, 20 for each person, it is doomed that up to 500 people can ascend the sacred platform.


    It is impossible for these 500 people to have so many. Some people have several God sealing stones in their hands, but less than 20. Some people have already exceeded 20. This is destined that fewer people will be able to climb the God sealing platform tomorrow.


    Therefore, in the surrounding mountains, in addition to some people taking the last shot to rob the Fengshen stone, there are also sales of Fengshen stone.


    Those who do not have enough or more Fengshen stones will sell and trade the Fengshen stones in their hands to those who do not have enough 20 Fengshen stones, but want to have a chance to climb the Fengshen platform tomorrow.


    After all, selling is the safest. In fact, there are still a few people who want to rob.


    You know, you don''t have to be able to grab it. The strength on the scene is almost the same. If someone tries hard, even if the strength is high, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Even if it is damaged, the next day there is no hope for fengshentai.


    So instead, it made the scene of selling and trading Fengshen stones very popular. In the process of selling and trading, many people spent a lot of money to directly collect 20 Fengshen stones and prepare to fight tomorrow.


    Those who are redundant or not enough are also willing to trade the seal stone. Anyway, the seal stone will be taken away after leaving the eternal hunting ground. It is absolutely impossible to take it out, and it is useless to keep it.


    In the silent night sky, after the amazing night battle, many people who originally closed their eyes and rested themselves began to talk in a low voice, converging into a noise, and the sound wave was not small.


    Those who have no chance to climb the fengshentai are most interested in guessing who can set foot on the fengshentai tomorrow and who can worship the emperor at that time.


    According to the achievements of previous years, those who can finally worship the emperor also need to have the strength of the high-level peak of the avenue realm, which is still very few. Generally speaking, the lowest worshippers are semi nirvana, and all those who seal the emperor are nirvana.


    The only deity was the object of attention of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world of the Qing Dynasty. From time to time, he could hear three familiar names amid the whispers of people.


    Three familiar names are Ren Xiaoyao, Wan Fengchao, Huang Huangluo Yan, and a startling sword. Under these expectations, time passed quietly, the night gradually dispersed, the light spread above the sky, the darkness was dispersed, and the mountains appeared faintly.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this moment, thousands of breath in this mountain range suddenly began to wake up, and each breath began to fluctuate and shake majestically.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    On the slightly messy mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian, Tai A, Jin ape, Xue Moqi, etc. all exhaled a turbid breath from their throat, fought and shot in their eyes, and then flashed away.


    When the first sunlight shrouded the mountains above the sky, an old voice slowly spread from the sky: "listen to all the contestants in the eternal hunting ground. Three years have come. Open the emperor''s space and everyone will enter the emperor''s space. Contestants with enough sacred stones will ascend the emperor''s space to the sacred platform!"


    The sound reverberates and is faint and melodious. It seems that it is enough for everyone in the whole hunting ground to hear.


    "In three years, I finally want to leave the eternal hunting ground."


    Mo Qingtian stood up and felt a lot of strong breath around him. His eyes were also moving.


    "Worship the emperor, roar proudly, and worship the gods. It''s a dragon or a worm. You can see from the platform." Lu Shaoyou stands with his hands down, and his eyes are also filled with a faint burning sense of war. Now he is facing the top young generation in all the thousands of worlds in the whole Shangqing Dynasty. Lu Shao lobbies to the end. Among the practitioners, he is only young at this age and has his own surging passion.


    Xuanxuening holds the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in her arms and emits a refreshing fragrance. Her eyes don''t fluctuate too much. Instead, the pure gas spread from the yuan ancient Lingjing beast makes everyone benefit.


    "Hiss"


    At this moment, the mountain world suddenly sent out a slight fluctuation, and many eyes immediately "Shua Shua" looked up and looked at the front space.

 Chapter 2878

    In the surrounding mountains, countless lights suddenly appeared in the winding flat sky, and then the space fluctuated and a large area of space was distorted.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the space distortion, the shocking breath spread, and the space distortion became more and more intense. In a short moment, it made a "whoosh" sound like a tornado storm.


    For a moment, it seems that if the whole heaven and earth are trembling at high altitude, a wave that makes everyone feel depressed spreads, making people''s invisible soul tremble.


    Before long, I saw a huge space barrier above the sky, just like a film across the sky blocking everyone. The film space barrier cuts across the world, the ripples of the surrounding space directly spread, and the amazing smell of ancient vicissitudes sprang out.


    "Everyone listen, the emperor''s space has been opened, let''s go in." above the sky, the old voice came out again and echoed in the sky.


    "This man should be a super strong man guarding the wasteland world. I don''t know how strong he is." Lu Shaoyou looks up and listens to this voice, but he can''t feel any breath of this man. The strength makes Lu Shaoyou have no way to guess.


    "Whoosh."


    As the old voice fell, many figures in the surrounding mountains rose into the sky, with a series of wind breaking sounds, directly into the space barrier.


    One by one, the figure wrapped with light penetrated into the space barrier, and then the space was slightly rippling and distorted, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Whoosh."


    In the surrounding mountains, figures rise in the air, and the overwhelming sound of breaking wind resounds continuously. Figures like Changhong sweep away at the distorted space barrier in front, and all disappear in an instant.


    "Let''s go, enter the Jianghuang space and prepare to ascend the sacred platform." Mo qingtianwang landed on the shaoyoudao.


    "Well, let''s go too." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    The crowd nodded, and many figures immediately stamped on the ground and shot out. One figure after another fluctuated with an air wave, and suddenly turned into lightning and swept away at the thin-film space barrier.


    "Let''s go too." Xuan Xuening stroked the Yuangu Lingjing beast in her arms, and her graceful body disappeared out of thin air.


    The figure cut through the sky, and everyone quickly swept into the space barrier and disappeared immediately.


    When Lu Shaoyou rushed into the space barrier with many figures, he broke through the air in an instant. When the figure reappeared, he was already in a strange space.


    All the figures appeared in this strange space. They couldn''t help but tremble. Their eyes were shocked. Deep hairs also stood upright. A sense of shock poured out from the soles of their feet and rushed straight to the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and was directly shocked at this time.


    As far as you can see, this is a vast and endless void. The void is like the day. Above the sky, there are the sun, moon and stars suspended. Such an endless void, the sun, moon and stars suspended, which suddenly gives Lu Shaoyou a sense of insignificance.


    Light clouds and mists are misty. The void is connected with the high altitude. At a glance, you can''t see the edge. It''s vigorous and boundless. The ancient and vicissitudes of heaven and earth energy is filled in all corners of the void. The space is covered with the breath of ancient vicissitudes. This breath makes everyone feel like a huge stone being suppressed.


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked by this empty space. In the distance, there were many huge palaces with magnificent and huge palaces, lingering secret patterns, vicissitudes of life and simplicity,.


    There are hundreds of huge palaces in total. On the square in front of each huge palace, there are several figures standing tall and straight, and the breath fluctuates faintly. Each one is not weak, and even some breath is extremely terrible.


    These hundreds of palaces, in this vast and boundless void, are suspended void, lifted up by layers of thick fog, but they are as stable as a rock and can not be shaken.


    Outside the palace, there are countless gyroscopic rock boulders suspended in the void, surrounded by clouds. Each rock boulder is tens of feet high and tens of feet wide, which is extremely shocking and majestic.


    In the boundless and endless void, many huge palaces are suspended in the void, countless rocks and boulders are suspended in the air, and clouds are shrouded. This magnificent spectacle is shocking enough.


    The most shocking thing is the suspended golden boulders above the sky.


    There are 240 golden boulders in total. The suspended height is much higher than the palaces and boulders suspended in the void. You need to hold your head up before you can see them.


    Each of these golden boulders is suspended in the air in the shape of a top. Each of these golden boulders is also 100 feet high and dozens of feet wide. They are irregularly suspended. The clouds are misty in the air, the light spreads, and a faint breath spreads in the air, giving people an unspeakable sense of shock.


    This shock makes people feel that a sense of smallness spreads from the bottom of their heart.


    The golden boulder stands quietly suspended in the void. As if it were on the golden Boulder, it has great pressure and can''t be stepped on.


    In this endless void, the golden boulder is not as big as the huge palaces and rock boulders around, but it naturally attracts the attention of many people.


    Everyone looked up at the golden boulder standing between the empty heaven and earth, and their hearts trembled.


    "What a strong breath. This is the fengshentai."


    Mo Qingtian looked up at the 240 golden boulders above the void sky. His eyes were hot. Stepping on the fengshentai was the real eternal duel.


    "Fengshentai." Lu Shaoyou looked up and trembled at the moment. The legendary fengshentai was in such a big void.


    Everything in this void is too shocking. This vast hand is definitely not the existence that ordinary forces can take out.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Looking up at all this emptiness, thousands of eyes, many of them are secretly sucking cold air. Who has seen such space and pen, which is shocking and speechless.


    "Master, Huai Lingyu and Liuyun are on the side."


    TAIA''s voice fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and Lu Shaoyou immediately followed TAIA''s eyes.


    At this time, several people gathered in the void on the side, including the familiar huailing jade.


    Beside Huai Lingyu, a voice that Lu Shaoyou is not unfamiliar with is shaking. Looking up at the sky, it is the flowing clouds of the red cloud world.


    It seems that he felt the eyes of tai''a and Lu Shaoyou. Huai Lingyu took the lead in looking sideways and landing visually. Shaoyou and tai''a were cold in their eyes, and their eyes fought with each other, revealing a faint sense of killing.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, there is also a fight to kill. Huai Lingyu must die. If he has the opportunity to return to the colorless Zhongqian world, it will be a big trouble.


    "The emperor''s space has been forbidden to do it without permission. The violator will be expelled or killed directly. If you want to destroy the Huai Lingyu, you have to find another way. Not to mention his strength, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." Mo Qingtian said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Mo Qingtian''s voice fell, there was a sudden tremor in the sky.


    In the sight of everyone, a dazzling white light fell on the void sky, just like a searchlight, and immediately shrouded 240 uneven golden boulders in it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At the same time, the space trembled endlessly, the thick white fog surged, and the dazzling white light shrouded it. 240 golden middle-aged boulders began to rotate slowly, and the vast breath surged like a waking fierce beast.


    The dazzling white light envelops the 240 fast huge golden boulders in the light, which is like separating the golden boulders from the surrounding void, and the vast atmosphere is filled with the void.


    "If there are enough Fengshen stones, hold all the Fengshen stones in your hands and start to enter the Dengfeng platform. It''s a dragon or a worm. Let''s see who can step on the Fengshen platform." the old voice came from the sky.


    "Whoosh"


    At the same time, as his voice fell, the figures immediately took out enough seal stones in their hands, rushed into the white light like lightning, and fell against the golden boulder above the void.


    "Let''s do it. How strong the Fengshen platform is, how high the Fengshen platform can be suspended. The higher the pressure, the stronger. Everything can only rely on yourself."


    Mo Qingtian finished, and a Fengshen stone appeared in his hand. Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo, Lou Xingming and others immediately stamped the void, and their figure swept into the white light in the sky like lightning.


    "Let''s go too. I hope everyone can step on the Fengshen platform." Lu Shaoyou said to the people, and his eyes fell on them.


    "This time, there will be my name of colorless thousand world on the Fengshen platform."


    Ziyan''s voice fell, holding a lot of Fengshen stone in his hand.


    "Let''s go all out. From now on, everything depends on ourselves." Huang Sha said, holding sun Xiaoya''s hand.


    "Let''s go"


    In a short moment, everyone stamped on the void. If the shadow dragged up the residual shadows, it swept into the white light of the void.


    "Chulala."


    The crowd swept into the white light, and the same white light immediately spread on the Fengshen stone in their hands.


    Then all these white lights appeared and wrapped them up. At the same time, as the people entered the white light, a surge of pressure suddenly collapsed.

 Chapter 2879

    "Hiss."


    Under such tremendous pressure, everyone who entered the white light shrouded trembled. This huge pressure came not only from the blood but also from the soul, as if they were going to crush their souls and destroy their bodies into pieces.


    In a short moment, almost everyone arranged armor, energy aperture and other defense means at the same time. The opponent''s huge pressure swept his body to all the golden boulders in the air


    As someone fell on the golden Boulder, the golden boulder immediately trembled, then directly and slowly rotated, and the faint golden light spread out, slowly climbing again like a Rotating Golden Lotus.


    "Whoosh."


    Four hundred figures swept into the white light, and 240 fengshentai seats immediately fell on one person at a lightning speed.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The people fell down on the God sealing platform, and the source force poured out in an instant. They poured into the God sealing platform fiercely, and the golden boulder slowly rotated and rose.


    Under great pressure, low strength cultivators simply can''t reach that height to compete for the seat of fengshentai, unless the other party''s strength cultivation is above themselves.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the golden boulder set foot by a young man in Chinese clothes, and his body fell directly by force.


    "Go away."


    The young man in Chinese clothes changed his complexion greatly, but his speed was terrible. When Lu Shaoyou''s body just came, the source force in his body surged out without reservation. The vast source force hooked the wind attribute energy and carried the terrible energy of shaking the space. A fist seal condensed and hit the landing Shaoyou like lightning.


    "The earth has no shadow feet!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body didn''t fall. He was in the air. His body immediately tilted slightly. The footprints suddenly swept out. The footprints all over the sky were like a blooming chrysanthemum. Each light and shadow footprints had the power to shatter the space.


    "Bang bang!"


    The young man did not know where he had been kicked before he reacted.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell on the golden boulder. The vast source force surged out and poured directly on the golden boulder. The golden boulder thought it had a magnificent source force to absorb the energy injected by landing Shaoyou.


    "Boom." with the internal force pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s majestic Dantian air sea, the golden boulder suddenly trembled and slowly rotated and rose up, and an increasingly strong threat also collapsed on Lu Shaoyou.


    "L!"


    Under this great pressure, Lu Shaoyou immediately stamped on the golden boulder.


    The golden boulder was not affected. Lu Shaoyou''s feet fell on the golden boulder like a rock and arranged green spirit armor. He was surging and the source force gushed out, blocking out all the amazing power.


    TAIA had already set foot on a fengshentai seat, but when his figure fell, a young man rushed to follow him in an instant.


    Boom!


    The young man waved his hand and took a palm print. With the strength of terror, with the majestic soul attack, mixed with the cold air of frozen space, he immediately patted TAIA away.


    This attack is not weak. Under the palm print, the whole surrounding space is about to collapse inch by inch, and the overwhelming strength crushes out and sweeps directly towards Tai ah.


    "Half Nirvana cultivation, you have found the wrong person."


    Tai a mu Guang showed a little smile and waved a palm print to directly greet each other. A hot breath of soul spread from it, making people feel that the soul was silent, hot and trembling. With the sound of ghosts crying and howling, the palm print immediately hit.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the deep sound of the explosion sounded, the semi Nirvana youth was immediately photographed and flew directly. Blood gushed from his mouth and his body fell directly into the air.


    "This is mine." the golden ape body also appeared on a golden Boulder, and the huge body was directly revealed.


    "If you want to rob, you have to see if you have this ability."


    On the golden Boulder, a strong young man''s eyes sank, his eyes were cold, the cold drink fell, the source force in his body rushed out, the earth attribute energy in the surrounding air trembled, the energy of heaven and earth gathered, the right arm vibrated, and a fist seal wrapped in a huge yellow awn energy was launched against the huge body of the golden ape.


    "Broken sky axe."


    The golden ape gave a loud cry, and a huge axe like non axe spirit tool in the palm of his hand was clenched. The mighty breath spread, and the surrounding space trembled endlessly. An axe blade swept out. In a moment, the space burst one after another, destroying everything along the way, and split on the huge fist seal in an instant.


    "Hiss"


    The space trembled, and under the axe blade, the huge fist seal was directly broken, and the terrible energy was raging in the air.


    At the same time, the huge body of the golden ape directly occupied the whole golden Boulder, and a fist seal also fell on the young man''s peripheral space and went away angrily.


    "Bang!"


    The young man found it bad, but it was too late to get out. With one punch, the surrounding air was directly broken, and a huge force poured down immediately, spewing blood from his mouth, and his body fell directly from the golden boulder.


    On a golden boulder seat, Xue Moqi''s figure in blue skirt stood graceful and spread blue light all over.


    "Whew! Whew!" a woman with strong clothes came in plain, waving the sword shadow all over the sky, smashing the space and crushing down.


    "Broken." Xue Moqi drank softly, shook her long skirt and sleeves, and shot out of a green competition. With the vastness of Qi, she instantly hit the shadow of the sword in the sky.


    "Boom."


    The sword shadow in the sky stagnated for a moment, and then it was smashed like destruction. The cyan peak training also directly hit the woman with strong clothes and shook her body away.


    In the void, Xuan Xuening hugged the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty and looked up slightly at everything covered by the white awn. Her beautiful eyes were full, like an alien, which attracted many eyes around.


    "Bang bang"


    In a short time, the low sonic boom kept ringing through the white awn shrouded space. With such energy impact, the space collapsed endlessly, and the wind and cloud in the white light shrouded space stirred, with faint lightning and thunder.


    The terrible energy and soul afterwaves destroy a large void, the mighty destructive power spreads, and the robbery war is imminent.


    The whole space trembled endlessly, and countless attacks broke out at the same time to compete for these 240 seats.


    No one will show mercy in such a snatch. These 240 seats represent admission tickets. This competition and three years of killing and honing in the eternal hunting ground are to set foot on these 240 seats.


    "Bang bang."


    Many figures fell directly from the competition, and were blown away like meteors. A large amount of red blood spewed out, and many animals roared, including many people of the beast family.


    Under such fierce competition, all the people in the void looked at it, but it was a pity that they had lost the power to compete.


    "Boom!"


    240 seats were slowly lifted off again. The higher the pressure, the greater the pressure. The huge pressure was enough to burst people''s bodies and sound their souls.


    However, the higher it is, the safer it is. Not everyone can set foot on that height with such strength.


    With the rise of seats, to a certain height, no one can jump on.


    Under that amazing pressure, they can only compete below. When all the seats below reach a certain height, those who have suffered heavy losses can no longer climb the golden boulder seat.


    Of the 240 seats, 240 people have been occupied. The golden boulders and golden awns linger and rise. Those who can step on the seat of one seat have a strong smile on their lips.


    The light on Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor spread, and the rolling source force in the Dantian air sea surged against the terrible suppression force in this space. The cold sweat on his forehead until his face was a little pale. This height has suppressed most of the golden boulders below.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at his height. It seemed that no one could jump in the space below. In the surrounding space, there were many figures stepping on the golden boulder to occupy a seat.


    From a certain level, the ability to lift the golden boulder to a higher level and resist the stronger suppression force naturally proves its strength.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. In the surrounding space, several golden lights lingered and soared, hovering directly above the sky.


    The tallest is that there are three golden boulder seats, three figures set foot, and three vast breath spread.


    On the first golden boulder seat, a young man in long robes, who was twenty-eight or nine years old, was tall and straight, dignified and dignified. On his angular face, the corners of his mouth seemed to outline a little smile at any time, which made people look at the breeze.


    On the second golden boulder seat, a thin figure stood proudly, with a resolute face, angular Lengjun, thick eyebrows and nose, showing a wind of lightning momentum. His arms surrounded a long white sword, one sword for each person, which was natural.


    Standing on the golden Boulder, it is still light.


    On the third Golden boulder seat, there was a beautiful shadow, dressed in a red dress like fire, graceful and moving. The moving face was even more beautiful, beautiful and noble.


    Three people stand, almost driving together, three pillars, three breath spread, and the surrounding air trembles and fluctuates faintly.


    "The strength of these three people is terrible." Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes moved. From the height of the three people, it was enough to prove their strength.


    "Jie Jie"


    At this time, a great laugh of yin and evil came out, and a golden boulder seat suddenly rose, then climbed directly, suddenly jumped over Lu Shaoyou, and directly reached the height of driving hand in hand with the three above.


    "Huai Lingyu."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. He was no one else, but the huailingyu.


    With the height of Huai Lingyu''s seat rising, the two men and a woman also showed no trace, with light fluctuations.

 Chapter 2880

    "Jie Jie, this position is a little higher. It''s really different." Huai Lingyu stepped on the golden boulder seat, smiled coldly, looked at the air and land, and wiped the cold in his eyes.


    "Master." "brother Shaoyou."


    Two golden boulder seats climbed. Tai A and Mo Qingtian also appeared near Lu Shaoyou, one left and one right.


    "Hula." many golden seats around also rose up immediately. Lu Shaoyou looked at them. There were several familiar figures, including the leaders of the thousands of world teams who had seen in the valley competing for the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty.


    From Mo Qingtian''s original introduction, Lu Shaoyou learned that these people have the scars of heaven in the whole world, the unique charm of Fengyang world and the only knife in the Dharma world. In addition, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know them. These people are also people with extraordinary temperament, which is not what ordinary people can have.


    Colorless world square, on such a large square, countless eyes focused on the glittering jade.


    "Ten people in the colorless world, all of them."


    "I hope this time, someone can step on the fengshentai in my colorless world."


    In the attic with a wide view near the square, the leaders of all forces in the colorless world gathered together. They were all excited. This time, it was definitely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "At least, they are still alive." Huang Tianci looked at the ten flashing light spots on the jade wall and whispered softly, with a slight sigh of relief in his heart.


    "At this time, no accident, they should be on the Fengshen platform. If someone gets on the Fengshen platform, we can get the news tonight. If no one can get on the Fengshen platform, there will be no news." Xue Xingguo said lightly.


    "I''ll wait here tonight, waiting for the news." Zixuan said.


    "I''ll wait too. Tonight, there will be good news," he said softly to Hou Ming. At this moment, his eyes also looked a little nervous.


    "Boom."


    The vast void trembled again, and 240 golden boulder seats suddenly rotated and stagnated. In the depths of the void, 240 golden lights shrouded and fell on 240 fengshentai seats respectively.


    The golden light shrouded 240 people. At this moment, the huge pressure around disappeared.


    Two hundred and forty figures shrouded Jin Mang, and the people looked up at the two hundred and forty people. The two hundred and forty people have received the admission ticket and can step on the God sealing platform, which has proved the talent of the two hundred and forty people. Even if they lose at that time, it is an honor.


    There is a kind of envy, jealousy and hatred in everyone''s eyes. These 240 people already represent the bright future. Even if they can''t enter the chaotic world to practice secretly at that time, they will also be arranged by their respective middle and thousands of worlds to enter the inner and outer circles of the chaotic world to practice. The future is also bright.


    "Good results." Lu Shaoyou was covered with a golden light column, and his eyes swept through the air. In the colorless world, Xue Moqi was not far below. Ziyan, yellow sand, white wolf, ghost baby and golden ape all stepped on the Fengshen platform.


    Only sun Xiaoya was defeated, as if she was being squeezed out by the white aperture with a lot of injuries.


    In the visual inspection, Lu Shaoyou also saw the figure of two brothers, long pan and Hu Ju. In the wind and cloud world, Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo and Lou Xingming also stood on the Fengshen platform.


    "240 seats are full on the Fengshen platform. When you step on the Fengshen platform, someone will come to pick you up and lead you into the general palace to rest. The next thing, someone will tell you, others, and someone will guide you to rest. After the world duel, everyone can leave the general space."


    The old voice came out again and disappeared.


    "Whoosh."


    At the same time, on the square in front of many huge palaces around, tall and straight figures immediately jumped up and swept over 240 figures in the air.


    The figures came in an orderly manner, as if they had been arranged long ago.


    "Hiss."


    A middle-aged figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "my name is beidong. Please follow me. Next, until you quit the eternal duel, I will arrange everything. If there is anything, just ask me directly. I will try my best to solve it for you." the middle-aged man was very polite to Lu Shaoyou and had a very respectful attitude.


    "Medium level cultivation in Nirvana." Lu Shaoyou felt the breath of the middle-aged man in the northeast, but he was surprised. He was even a medium level cultivation in Nirvana. He was stronger than Xiang houming. This strength was already very strong, but judging from his identity, he seemed to be just a guide.


    After his eyes were slightly surprised, Lu Shaoyou immediately asked politely, "I don''t know if I can bring the people of the middle thousand world?"


    "Anyone who can set foot on the Fengshen platform will be led by someone. However, people from the same Zhongqian world can naturally be together if you like. People from the Zhongqian world who have not set foot on the Fengshen platform can also enter the general palace according to your request."


    Looking around at the huge rocks suspended in the void like a gyro head, he said: "those who do not have the people of the middle thousand world set foot on the Fengshen platform, or those who have stepped into the Fengshen platform, but they don''t want to be disturbed by others. The other losers of the middle thousand world can only rest on the stone platforms outside during this period of time."


    "The treatment of winners and losers is different." Lu Shaoyou sighed secretly.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou, golden ape, Ziyan, ghost baby, white wolf and others, as well as Xuan Xuening holding the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty, came to one of the many huge palaces, followed by many of their successors.


    In the magnificent palace, there is luxury in all simplicity, which shocked everyone.


    "Your Excellency, this is Su Yan, my younger martial sister. If you have anything to do in the future, you can also find her. She will arrange everything. During this time, we will be responsible for everything for you." beidong led a young girl to Lu Shaoyou. She looked beautiful, dressed in a blue and white skirt and bright eyes.


    "The high-level peak of Tongtian territory." Lu Shaoyou took a look. The woman was not old, but she was also the cultivation strength of the high-level peak of Tongtian territory.


    "Sir, you have half a month to cultivate yourself in the general palace. After half a month, you will start the first general worship war." Su Yan said to Lu Shaoyou, which is tantamount to saying to everyone.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He came out of the eternal hunting ground in three years and had half a month to prepare before the war. This is really necessary for many people.


    "There is a medium-level healing pill and a medium-level ''zhengpan pill'' in this dish. You deserve to step on the Fengshen platform. I hope you can achieve good results in half a month." when Su Yan''s voice fell, a storage ring in his hand was also handed over to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The two medium-level pills on the plate are extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou impolitely took the storage ring. The two medium-level pills on the plate are not low in value.


    Ziyan, Xue Moqi and others are not too strange. It seems that they have already obtained two pills from their recipients.


    "If you have anything to tell me, I will always be in the palace." Su Yan said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Su Yan and said, "next, I should be closed for half a month. I don''t know if someone can protect the Dharma?"


    "Don''t worry. In half a month, no one will disturb you. You can rest assured that senior brother beidong and I will protect the Dharma outside the palace." Su Yan nodded.


    "Then please." Lu Shaoyou nodded to Su Yan and Bei Dong to thank them.


    "This is what we should do. Just let us know if there is anything. I''ll leave first." beidong said, and then left the hall with Su Yan.


    "It''s successful. In the colorless thousand world, someone finally set foot on the fengshentai. I''ve succeeded!"


    "Stepping on the fengshentai, the colorless world, this time can be regarded as an amazing achievement."


    As Su Yan and Bei Dong left the hall, Ziyan and Huang Sha immediately hugged each other with excitement.


    "Ah" the White Wolf suddenly screamed and shouted, "ghost boy, you bastard, why do you pinch me? Do you want to fight?"


    "What''s the name? I''ll try if I''m dreaming." the ghost baby''s voice is still gloomy, but her eyes are excited and trembling. Looking at the White Wolf, "this is not a dream. We really stepped on the fengshentai."


    "Why are you so excited? Why don''t you pinch yourself." the White Wolf stared at the ghost baby, and then his eyes, which had never had much expression, also spread a trembling wave.


    "Only I failed, dragging everyone back." Sun Xiaoya has a lot of disappointment in her eyes. After all, her strength is too low to finally set foot on the fengshentai.


    "If only you had me, I stepped on the Fengshen platform, which is the same as you stepped on the Fengshen platform." Huang Sha said to sun Xiaoya.


    "You''ve been numb. Goose bumps have fallen out in recent years." Ziyan glanced at Huang Sha lightly and said immediately: "our captain hasn''t spoken yet."


    Ziyan''s voice fell, and suddenly all his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Everyone present knew that in the past three years, if they had not had the man in blue in front of them, how could they have had the opportunity to come to this step today.

 Chapter 2881

    "We''d better make good preparations for the general worship war in half a month. It''s not too late to celebrate after winning." Lu Shaoyou told the crowd.


    Half a month later, the battle of worshipping generals is the focus. When you climb the fengshentai, you just get the admission ticket. Look at those losers. You can''t even enter the general palace. This is the difference between the strong and the losers. Once you fail, I''m afraid the situation will be the same.


    "After half a month, fight for the general." they nodded secretly. At this time, it is really not a time to be happy. Only those 60 seats are the final real winners, and the general is the ultimate goal of everyone.


    "This half month, I will be closed in the heavenly ring. What do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou asked the people.


    In the past half a month, Lu Shaoyou wants to shut down. This time, there are many people who are extraordinary, and what worries Lu Shaoyou most is Huai Lingyu.


    "We just wanted to, so we came here. Maybe we can buy a lot of time in the Tianzhou ring." Huang Sha, Zi Yan and others said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sir, there are two people from the beast power thousand world and four people from the wind and cloud thousand world outside. They said they wanted to see you. Could you let them in?" Su Yan, who had just left, knocked on the door outside the hall and said.


    "Ask them to come in." Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "These guys, how come to join the fun." Ziyan smiled.


    For a moment, under the leadership of Su Yan, the six figures came to the hall. It was mo Qingtian, Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo and Lou Xingming in the thousand worlds in the wind and cloud. These three first-class practitioners of Nirvana who set foot on the Fengshen platform, as well as two brothers, Longpan and Huju.


    "You two brothers, what are you doing when you step on the Fengshen platform?" Huang Sha glanced at the two brothers in Longpan and Huju.


    "Hey hey, our brothers think it''s better to be with you and the captain." Zhong Lihu Ju smiled and looked at the landing and said, "Captain, you won''t drive us away?"


    "Stay as long as you want, but if I want to go to the beast world at that time, you should treat me well."


    Lu Shaoyou patted Zhong Lihu on the shoulder and smiled. In the past few years, people are the same extraordinary generation, and they have established strong friendship.


    Zhong Lihu Ju smelled the speech, landing visually, Shaoyou looked up and said, "Captain, what''s this? Come casually in the future. Whoever dares to say no in the world of animal power, I''ll abolish him."


    "Shaoyou brothers, Zang Zhan, Lou Xingming and Xiong Huo are all trustworthy people. They all need enough time to recuperate and prepare for the battle of general worship in half a month, so I brought them." Mo Qingtian told Lu Shaoyou.


    "No problem." Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. Mo Qingtian said that he was a trustworthy person. Naturally, he was a trustworthy person. Zang Zhan and his three men had already boarded the Fengshen platform, and their future could be imagined.


    With the forces behind Xiong Huo, Zang Zhan and Lou Xingming, plus this first visit to generals, there is absolutely hope that they can make friends with these young people. Maybe it will be good for the development of Feiling sect in the future. This is also Lu Shaoyou''s small idea.


    At any time, Lu Shaoyou has never given up to develop Feiling gate. From Qingyun Town, Lu Shaoyou deeply understands that in addition to his strong strength, there must be a strong force behind it.


    Only in this way can we ensure that we can protect everything we want to protect.


    A moment later, in a quiet room, Lu Shaoyou arranged a simple prohibition, and then entered the Tianzhou commandment with the people.


    Zang Zhan, Lou Xingming and Xiong Huo, who came to tianzhoujie for the first time, were surprised. With their power and vision behind them, they naturally heard of time treasures. They knew that time treasures were extremely rare and could not be owned by ordinary forces.


    Xuanxuening didn''t follow the crowd into the Tianzhou ring, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about her. According to xuanxuening, she didn''t come for the first time in the emperor''s space. Anyway, most people thought she was a contestant in Zhongqian world. It is said that the super strong guard of the eternal hunting ground would not care about her.


    "This time, there are many strong people, and the three who were canonized originally have the highest voice, but now they have become five." on the second level of Tianzhou ring, everyone stands together, and Mo Qingtian says to them.


    "Which three people were originally?" Lu Shaoyou seemed to have guessed that they were the three people, even if they were the two men and one woman with the highest height on the Fengshen platform. The strength of the three people was absolutely extremely strong.


    "Remember the three highest people on the Fengshen platform."


    Mo qingtianwang landed and said, "the names of the three people have long been heard in all the middle thousand worlds of the whole Shangqing Dynasty. They are the third martial god world in the middle thousand world. The startling sword is clean and traceless. The second Moon Phoenix world in the middle thousand world, the Wanfeng Dynasty Phoenix Luo Yan, the first yuan martial world, and the martial arts break the sky and be free."


    "Jing Tian''s sword is clean and traceless. Wanfeng Dynasty''s Phoenix Luo Yan breaks through the sky and Ren Xiaoyao is free."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Wu Shen world, Yue Huang world and Yuan Wu world ranked among the top three in the middle thousand world. Naturally, the young generation will not be mediocre.


    "I have heard of the names of these three people. It is said that their talents are not much different from those of ancient people in the chaotic world." Huang shaodao.


    Mo Qingtian said: "Jing Wuji, Huang Luoyan and Ren Xiaoyao have long been determined to become the last gods, because they don''t know when to start. Every time the people on the last gods are the three worlds of Wushen world, Yuehuang world and Yuanwu world. There will never be an accident. Every thousand years of gods war must be in these three thousands The world takes turns, so this time is no exception. "


    "The three middle thousand worlds are so strong." Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he heard the speech. Every god worship dispute is monopolized by the three middle thousand worlds, which shows the strength of the three middle thousand worlds.


    Mo Qingtian said: "it''s just that there were some accidents this time. Huai Lingyu''s strength is absolutely strong. I don''t know what natural spirit is integrated. His strength is enough to become a competitor of Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan and jingwuji.


    "And TAIA, the cultivation strength of the middle level in Nirvana is probably enough to have the power of World War I. It is said that many people are optimistic about TAIA five people. TAIA, you have to work hard."


    When the voice fell, Mo Qingtian looked at Tai A with a smile. It''s amazing that he has medium level cultivation in Nirvana.


    "I''m afraid someone has forgotten my master." Tai a smiled calmly. He knew that even if he had just broken through to the middle level of Nirvana, it was not enough to fight with master.


    "Yes, I think this time, the final result may surprise everyone."


    Mo Qingtian smiled. Naturally, he knew Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist forces and looked forward to landing Shaoyou: "but Ren Xiaoyao, net and traceless, Huang Luoyan and others are definitely not weak. Everyone has terrible strength. I received the news that they have already broken through to the middle level of Nirvana, and they are not ordinary middle level practitioners of nirvana."


    "I need to shut up during this time."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly. The strength of Ren Xiaoyao and other three people will not be weak, but he is not afraid. Only by fighting with these extraordinary people can he really know where his strength is. If he can''t get the position of God, how can he compare with the real young generation of ancient people in the chaotic world in the future? It would be too insulting to the source of the chaotic world.


    Everyone watched landing Shaoyou. At this moment, everyone could clearly feel the fluctuating war intention of Lu Shaoyou, which made their blood boil.


    "Brother Qingtian, what about you? I''m afraid they have forgotten you."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at Mo Qingtian. Along the way, Lu Shaoyou could feel that Mo Qingtian didn''t have much strength, even hidden. He was very good at stealing.


    Lu Shaoyou knows Mo Qingtian''s talent. He is also praised by old man Sanqi. He is a beginner of nirvana. However, if anyone treats him as an ordinary beginner of Nirvana, he will regret it.


    "I hope I don''t meet you. To tell you the truth, I''d rather meet jingwuji, Huang Luoyan and Ren Xiaoyao than meet you." Mo Qingtian outlined a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Zang Zhan, Lou Xingming and Xiong Huo were obviously surprised when they heard the speech. They were surprised by the captain''s high evaluation of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Mo Qingtian and said nothing more. Then he said to the ghost doll, "Huang Sha, Zi Yan and white wolf all have the appropriate mystical spirit tools. Your main attribute wind attribute mystical spirit tools were not suitable last time. This pair of animal claws is also good. I''ll let you fight for time to refine on the third layer of the Tianzhou ring. Finally, it''s up to you whether you can enter the worship general and seal the emperor."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou immediately put his palm on it. A pile of mysterious spirit tools and animal claws obtained from Mingquan appeared in his hand and handed them to the ghost baby.


    The last time he got four mysterious spirit tools from Xuan Xuening, Lu Shaoyou has given one to Huang Sha and Zi Yan, and one to white wolf. Only ghost baby and sun Xiaoya are not suitable.


    Up to now, almost all of the teams of several people have mystical spirit tools.


    "Thank you, captain." the ghost baby''s gloomy voice trembled and excitedly took over the animal claw in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. He didn''t say much in his mouth, but his eyes were already full of gratitude.

 Chapter 2882

    Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo, Lou Xingming and Mo Qingtian saw that Lu Shaoyou gave a mysterious spirit weapon directly to guiwa. Several people have such courage. They finally understand why these people have to be above Lu Shaoyou one by one, but they are determined to follow Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    I''m afraid that in addition to strength, this kind of personality charm is the most important.


    The two brothers of Longpan and Huju are not strange for a long time. Naturally, they know the relationship between this team very well. As long as they can really integrate into this team, the benefits they get are amazing.


    "Congratulations, you have finally got the upanishadism spirit weapon. When you meet the early stage of Nirvana, you don''t have the power of a war, and there is absolutely hope for the battle of admiration." the White Wolf patted the ghost baby on the shoulder.


    "For the wonderful world, for the colorless world, I will work hard." the ghost baby''s eyes were gloomy and his voice said.


    "Brother Jin ape, it''s time for you to work hard. You must break through the high road, or it will be very troublesome." Lu Shaoyou told Jin ape.


    Although the strength of golden apes has made terrible progress, it is not a long time after all. It has only been more than 20 years since they entered the famine loving world. With the heavenly ring, even if there are many opportunities, it is difficult to catch up with the young generation who have been trained since childhood.


    Lu Shaoyou predicted that if the golden ape could break through to the high level of the great road, coupled with the mysterious spirit and its own extraordinary, there might be some hope.


    "I will try my best." Jin ape nodded and knew that his strength was low now. If he didn''t make a breakthrough, it would be difficult to hope to deal with the battle of Baijiang.


    A moment later, in the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou, Mo Qingtian stepped on the seventh layer, but Mo Qingtian felt a little uncomfortable. He could only reach the sixth layer and understand the meaning of time. Mo Qingtian has never been strong enough to understand the meaning of space.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged on the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring. For half a month, the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring had a time difference of nearly three years.


    During this period of time, Lu Shaoyou hopes to make further progress in understanding all kinds of profound meanings. At the high-level cultivation level of the Da Dao realm, he has not reached the high-level peak level of the Da Dao realm. If he wants to compete with jingwuji, Huang Luoyan, Ren Xiaoyao and others, there is little chance of winning. Even if he tries his best, it is difficult to ensure that those people have no absolute means to ascend the Fengshen platform, Everyone will have some last resort, not to mention Ren Xiaoyao and others.


    Every battle of Fengshen is the martial god world, Yuehuang world and Yuanwu world. Lu Shaoyou has to pay more attention to the people in these three worlds. As the leader of these three worlds, Ren Xiaoyao and Huang Luoyan will never be simple.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou has to be wary of Huai Lingyu. His intuition makes Lu Shaoyou clearly feel that Huai Lingyu is now an absolutely difficult existence. This time, we must solve Huai Lingyu and never let it return to the colorless world.


    "Hiss."


    The palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand shows a storage ring he got from Su Yan not long ago, and a disk product''s card disk pill appears in his hand.


    This pill has a great effect on understanding. Its value is definitely not under the seed of Nirvana, or even much stronger. Generally speaking, it is a pill taken only in Nirvana.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much. He also has a bit of self-confidence in understanding. Maybe taking zhengpan pill at this time may have unexpected effects.


    This time, the two major leagues made extraordinary moves, and Lu Shaoyou also lamented that the two leagues have rich heritage. During this period, Lu Shaoyou knew that for himself, he would make progress as much as possible, and the hope would be greater at that time.


    He swallowed Zheng pan Dan into his stomach, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget to take out a lot of pills that can directly devour and enhance the source power. If the strength level can reach the high-level peak of Da Dao territory in a short time, maybe there will be more hope at that time.


    "Hiss."


    Wrapped in a faint golden awn, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered a selfless state. The chaotic yin-yang formula in his body operated, swallowed the pill energy and enhanced the source force. He also took the zhengpan pill and began to understand all kinds of mysteries in his mind.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, the golden knife has been absorbing the soul power of the little soul baby. I don''t know when it will be absorbed.


    In the Qi sea of Dantian, blood killing, the void wing of the Qing Dynasty, purple thunder xuanding, etc. have always been around the source Dan of the word "zhe", which is stained with a strong sense of barbarism and ancient times.


    "It''s not so easy to suppress me and want to bounce back." in a quiet room, the spirit of yin and evil billows. Huai Lingyu drinks coldly. The light of yin and evil in his eyes shines into the night. The night is shrouded in the sky. Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the moon is as bright as practice.


    In a corner of the endless void, above the two clouds of white fog, two figures are looming, hazy and difficult to detect.


    "Ghost Valley, guess who can be the last one among the young generation this time?" the old voice came out vaguely, but no one could hear except one in the endless void.


    "Yuan Wu world Ren Xiaoyao, Yue Huang world Huang Luoyan, and Wu Shen world Jing Wuji all have hope. The colorless World Tai ah also has some hope, but the hope should be that there are no three people. In addition, Huai Lingyu of the colorless world is an accident. The evil dragon wants to swallow it, but finally meets the attack of going mad and falling into the devil. Instead, it is fused by Huai Lingyu. Once it moves With that evil dragon, I''m afraid Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji can''t resist it. This time it''s quite lively. "A hearty voice said with a faint smile.


    "Ghost Valley, Huang Luoyan doesn''t belong to your alliance. Ren''s family and Jing''s family where Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji are located are all forces of our alliance with heaven. It seems that your hope is really on Lingyu and TAIA." the old voice said.


    "Idle cloud, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Your real hope is that it''s not in jingwuji and Ren Xiaoyao at all. Your real goal is Lu Shaoyou in the colorless world. You and I discuss to block the news that Lu Shaoyou understands the fifth strange meaning and is born in the eternal hunting ground, so as to be afraid that those old guys will come and rob together when they know it. Don''t worry Because I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''ve been insidious all your life. Don''t try to calculate me this time. You should know that Lu Shaoyou is also a member of my thousands of alliances. You can''t rob him. "


    As soon as the old voice fell, the bright voice immediately scolded.


    "Ghost Valley is old and immortal. What are you excited about? According to the rules, if Lu Shaoyou is willing to follow me at that time, you can''t do anything. The boy''s strong combat effectiveness is really rare and obviously suitable for me. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you the seal of God this time. I only need Lu Shaoyou." the old voice said.


    "Fart, idle cloud, what do you mean? Do you mean you''re not better than me? Do you want to try it now?" a bright voice scolded.


    "You think too much, I don''t mean that." the old voice immediately explained.


    "Hum, Xianyun, you are an old man who thinks too much. You understand the fifth strange meaning. Even if you can''t be a god this time, it''s also a matter of cultivation. From the three years of the eternal hunting ground, Lu Shaoyou is decisive, clean and gifted. As long as you give him time, it''s only a matter of time before he wants to surpass the man who is a God." his bright voice snorted coldly.


    "Ghost Valley, but don''t forget that there is Sanqi guy, who is very gloomy. I doubt that he came into the eternal hunting ground on purpose this time. He knows that we can''t touch those strange things in the eternal hunting ground, so this time he came in this form on purpose."


    After hesitating for a while, the old voice said slowly: "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know where he got it. His relationship with Lu Shaoyou seems to be different. With the insidious nature of Sanqi, I''m afraid we''ll be disappointed this time."


    "Sanqi is really insidious, but the old guy is also famous and difficult to provoke. You have to be careful. But the old guy seems to be integrating the evil dragon swallowing heaven. He should not come out in a short time. It''s easy to do, hehe." several treacherous laughter came out of his bright voice.


    "Ghost Valley, you say I''m insidious. I think you''re insidious. I tell you, you can take advantage of the opportunity. But we compete fairly, otherwise I won''t let you go smoothly."


    "Idle cloud, you are old and immortal. You are shameless."


    "Each other."


    The moonlight is like practice. In the night sky with bright moon and few stars, the moonlight shines on the hazy illusion of the whole colorless city.


    On the square, hundreds of millions of creatures closely looked at the jade on the square. On the jade, thousands of lights had already stood still, and ten slightly different lights emerged, proving that the colorless world is a contestant in the eternal duel, and they are still alive.


    However, no one knows the result. Perhaps these ten people may have surrendered long ago. Therefore, in the eternal hunting ground, as long as they surrender, they can save their lives.


    According to the usual practice, it is said that as long as someone steps on the Fengshen platform, there will be news directly on that night at most, so hundreds of millions of people are quietly waiting for this time in the eternal hunting ground.


    In the eternal hunting ground, I just don''t know how many years have passed, and no good news has come from the colorless world.


    Everyone is waiting. The whole square is quiet, and no one even speaks. Everyone is waiting quietly in the square. Only their hearts are looking forward to good news reaching the colorless world this time.


    In an attic in the square, the powerful people from all sides were sitting quietly. Time passed slowly, and everyone''s heart became more and more nervous.

 Chapter 2883

    The leaders of each hall of Feiling gate are also quietly waiting for the news.


    Yin Ming yecha, fan Tong, Yin ghost, Earth Dragon, seven evil spirits, seven swords, Fengdu three souls, white scripture hall, Wen Shenmo, fat and thin monk, Yanhuo and so on are all sitting.


    "You say that the leader and tai''a, the golden apes worship three people, have already set foot on the God sealing platform. What is the God sealing platform like?" Bai Jingtang asked in a low voice.


    "The leader and tai''a naturally have no problem. I don''t know how to worship the golden ape." fan Tong said lightly.


    "Wait, there should be news." Yin Ming yecha said.


    "Why is there no news yet? It is said that the news will not pass at the latest. Now it has already passed the Zishi."


    "Is it true that, as guessed, ten people have already surrendered in the eternal hunting ground and are not qualified to compete for the fengshentai at all?"


    "Is there no hope in my colorless world this time? Everything is waiting in vain."


    "Wait a minute. Maybe there will be news soon."


    As the moonlight moved westward, there was a gradual commotion in the square. "Is it that this time, my colorless world still wants to be disappointed and return?" on the attic, Zixuan Zipao trembled slightly and looked at the sky and the bright moon, revealing a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if they didn''t get on the fengshentai. After all, they are still alive. We still have hope for the next eternal duel." Huang Tianci told Zixuan.


    "Alas, at least they are still alive. It''s normal for them to fail in things we couldn''t do at that time. After all, our cultivation resources can''t be compared with the world of Wushen, Yuanwu and Yuehuang." Zixuan murmured softly.


    The moon moved to the west, and time passed gradually. The air in the colorless city began to be filled with the smell of dawn. The dark residual stars twinkled and were experiencing the darkness before dawn.


    When the dawn passed, the vast sky revealed the bronze horizon, shrouding the earth hazily, like a silver gray veil.


    "I still failed. At this time, no news will come." Xue Xingguo sighed softly in the attic.


    "How could this happen? Ten people are here. On the contrary, something happened to the Lingyin world, the Huaxuan world and the red cloud world." Huai yuankui murmured softly.


    "Isn''t it true that he didn''t get on the Fengshen platform? It''s impossible. There was an accident." Xiang Hou Ming''s eyes also showed doubt. At the moment, he couldn''t help worrying about it.


    "Let''s go back, don''t wait." Zixuan sighed.


    "Alas"


    In the early morning, hundreds of millions of breath fluctuated in the square, and helpless sighs came out. After waiting all night, no news came. Everyone knew what this meant and that the colorless world had failed.


    "We still failed. Let''s go. There can be no news. They should have surrendered."


    "Well, at least I''m still alive. This time, I didn''t get anything."


    "Let''s go"


    On the square, people were in a commotion and waited all night. Most people even waited for days to months. They thought there was a miracle, from excitement to tension, then expectation, hope, and now disappointment.


    This made people feel helpless and sigh. This time, they had such great hope that they were defeated in the end.


    The crowd is tumultuous, and everyone has begun to leave. By this time, we already know the result. I''m afraid that ten people in the colorless world know the current affairs as heroes early in the morning, and have already surrendered, so they can live all the way to the present.


    In all the attics near the square, everyone began to prepare to leave, leaving with disappointment and loneliness.


    "Hiss"


    At this time, above colorless city square, the space suddenly fluctuated, and then a space crack emerged.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to tear space directly? Shouldn''t he come from the wormhole of time?"


    "It''s too bold for people to come. They come directly from tearing the space. It''s clearly provoking the colorless world."


    Under this sound, everyone immediately looked up and looked at the space crack.


    Everyone was helpless and disappointed. Seeing someone so arrogant and tearing the space directly at this time undoubtedly aroused public anger.


    "Who is so bold? When there is no one in my colorless world." Zixuan and others are in a bad mood. At this time, their faces are not good-looking.


    "Whoosh"


    In the torn space crack, no less than twenty figures fell in an instant, and a magnificent and vast breath suddenly fell into the colorless world.


    "What a strong smell."


    This silent breath came, and the whole colorless city square was suddenly surging. Under this silent breath, it clearly did not cause much movement, but countless figures in the square could not help shaking all over and the soul was also turbulent.


    "What a strong breath. The strong come."


    In an attic, the faces of Yin Ming yecha, Youlong Tang Wu, Yin ghost and Earth Dragon changed greatly.


    Twenty years later, when the figure came, the two old men''s robes were bulging, both in their 60s and 70s. On their seemingly old faces, their eyes were like stars, and the invisible breath seemed to last forever.


    The energy of the surrounding world is quietly changing around the two people. Standing quietly is enough to cause the energy change of the world.


    There are several people behind the two old men who do not fluctuate too much in terms of breath. There are at least six people, all of whom are practitioners of Nirvana, and the other lowest is also the early stage of Avenue.


    Zixuan, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Huai yuankui, even Xiang houming, an Shihai and others didn''t look good at first, but when they saw the two leading figures, their faces suddenly changed greatly.


    "I''ve seen elder Luo."


    "I''ve seen elder Gongsun."


    Xue Xingguo, Huai yuankui, an Shihai, Xiang houming, Huang Tianci and other people from thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances saw the two old men in front and bowed respectfully. Their faces changed greatly.


    These two people are not others. They have an absolute position in the whole Wanqian alliance and zhantian alliance.


    Xue Xingguo and others really don''t understand why these two elders came to the colorless world in person today.


    These two people, but one has the elder seat in the thousands of alliance and the other has the elder seat in the zhantian alliance. How can two ancient strongmen come to the colorless world.


    "It''s the elders of the two major leagues."


    "There are two more. The elder''s status is noble. Usually, he won''t come to the colorless world. There are also elder seats in the colorless world, but he won''t be in the colorless world."


    "What happened with the two elders of Wanqian alliance and zhantian alliance? Did it bring good news in the eternal hunting ground?"


    "Dream, even if there is good news, there will be less than two elders coming out in person. Unless they worship at least a few generals, even if they worship generals, they are not qualified to let the elders come. Even if they are crowned emperor, it is difficult to have such qualifications."


    "So it''s absolutely impossible. Besides, if it''s good news, it should have come last night. It won''t be delayed so late."


    Under the invisible breath of amazing oppression, countless eyes in the square saw Xue Xingguo and others salute respectfully, and then they knew the identity of the people who came.


    All the people in the square were angry. When they saw the elders of the two major leagues, they suddenly lost their temper.


    As the elder of the two major alliances, I can imagine that I was strong enough to destroy the people in the square.


    No one can provoke such strong people, who often move mountains and seas and destroy heaven and earth. Such strong people even dare not look at them.


    "Don''t be polite."


    In mid air, the leading old man in the left robe, with short black hair and eyes like stars, seemed to be in high spirits. He was very peaceful towards Xue Xingguo and others, which can be seen very often.


    The old man with black hair looked at the people with a smile and said, "we should have arrived early, but we had some small accidents temporarily. The space wormhole over there is just under repair. I''m afraid you''ll wait, so we just tore the space wormhole to come."


    "Elder Gongsun, I don''t know when. I need you to come in person and just let me go."


    Huang Tianci respectfully said to the old man with black hair that although the Huang family had a little friendship with the elder Gongsun, the elder Gongsun didn''t take the initiative to be polite to himself, which made Huang Tianci extremely confused at this time.


    Before the black haired old man spoke, another old man had already spoken and said, "there''s nothing big. I''ll tell you that in this eternal duel, nine people in your colorless world have boarded the Fengshen platform. Congratulations."


    The old man didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Although his voice was light, it penetrated the space, enough to make hundreds of millions of people in the whole colorless city square clear to their ears.


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone shook their eyes and then gaped. One by one, it was like taking a cold bath and suddenly shivering for it.


    "Nine people in the colorless world boarded the Fengshen platform" Xue Xingguo, Zixuan, Huang Tianci and so on. All the powerful forces were stunned, which was unbelievable.


    Nine of the team of ten boarded the fengshentai. They knew very well that even the Zhongqian world team, which often ranked in the top ten, would be absolutely difficult to do.


    Unless it is the martial god world, Yuehuang world and Yuanwu world, it is almost the same.


    However, the top 600 in the colorless world can''t enter. How is it possible for nine people in the ten person team to step on the Fengshen platform? It''s too incredible. It''s incredible that everyone can''t believe it at all.


    "Elder Luo, aren''t you kidding?" Xiang Hou Ming''s trembling eyes fell on the old man who had just spoken, a pair of eyes full of expectation, waiting for the answer.


    All the trembling eyes fell in the air, looking forward to the affirmative answer, the incredible answer.

 Chapter 2884

    The eyes stared at the sky, the space fell into silence, silent, and the heartbeat was clear and audible.


    "Naturally, this is no joke. Nine people in the colorless world set foot on the Fengshen platform, and several of them performed well when they set foot on the Fengshen platform." Gongsun Changdao, the old man with long robes and black hair who spoke first.


    Hearing the speech, the square was briefly silent for a moment, the eyes beat one after another, the frequency accelerated, and finally burst out suddenly.


    "Success, success, nine people set foot on the fengshentai, which is the first time in the history of the world."


    "Is this true? I heard you right."


    "The colorless world is about to rise."


    "I knew that ten of them would not disappoint the colorless world this time."


    "Good, they are enough to make the colorless world proud of them."


    "The colorless world is finally rising."


    After the short silence, everyone trembled, and the voices of discussion and exclamation gathered in the square to form a lively noise, rolling waves, and even tears of excitement.


    At this moment, the whole colorless city was boiling!


    From excitement to disappointment, to helplessness, to the sudden surprise again now, everything that has happened in this short time makes people feel uncertain, but in the end, all people are ecstatic. All the waiting is worth it.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Tianci, Zixuan, Xiang houming, Xue Xingguo and others were stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. They were shocked one by one.


    "Nine people set foot on the Fengshen platform. It''s successful, it''s successful!"


    "Is this true? Nine people set foot on fengshentai. These achievements are enough to compare with the first three teams."


    "God help me, the world is also colorless."


    The sound of cold breath came out. People from various forces such as Huang Tianci, Zixuan and Xue Xingguo trembled, their hands trembled and clenched their fists, and their eyes were excited.


    For all forces, it is clear what nine people stand for when they step on the Fengshen platform. When they step on the Fengshen platform, others perform well. No wonder the two elders come at the same time. I''m afraid this achievement has shocked the colorless world above.


    "If you succeed, I will say that the leader and TAIA will have no problem."


    "I never doubted."


    In the Feiling gate, the excitement of the people was not as high as that of the people in the square, because in the hearts of the people, the result was not too surprising.


    "Headmaster, tai''a, the golden ape worship should have stepped on the Fengshen platform, and won again this time." the Yin ghost smiled.


    "Next, the martial arts hall, the outer hall and the demon hall should work." fan Tong smiled.


    "The dark hall found that before entering the eternal hunting ground, someone from Qifeng firm had secretly been to the red cloud world, the spirit seal world and the mysterious world. In these three worlds, there are Lingtian firm, jupinlou and Fengling firm respectively." Yinming yecha''s blood red eyes moved gently with a little cold.


    "I''m afraid something has happened in the eternal hunting ground. At this time, I can''t get rid of the relationship with Qifeng firm. When the leader comes back, I''ll know everything." Tianshu said.


    When he went up into the air and saw the reaction of the people, the elder said again:¡° "It has been decided that in the next thousand years, there will be a total of 500 places for the younger generation to practice in the secret place of the alliance in colorless middle thousand world. All Dharma protectors in the world where all the disciples on the Fengshen platform are located in colorless middle thousand world will be able to get a life and death pill, and those in other seats will be rewarded in turn."


    "There are only so many places in the top three of the 500 secret places of the alliance."


    "The colorless world is really going to rise."


    Huang Tianci, Zi Xuan, Xue Xingguo and others trembled at the speech. However, they were almost in tears. With so many alliance secret places, the colorless world can cultivate more young people. Generally speaking, there are up to five places in the colorless world in a thousand years.


    "Nine people in the colorless world set foot on the Fengshen platform. According to the regulations, the upper layer will arrange a large ''space-time projection transmission array'' in the colorless world. At that time, the colorless world can witness the eternal duel in the imperial space half a month later." Gongsun Changdao.


    To arrange the space-time projection transmission array, a practitioner who is proficient in time and space and the profound meaning of the soul can arrange it. In fact, his power should reach above nirvana. There will not be many strong talents in the two major alliances.


    For the space-time projection transmission array of Daxing, the cultivation and strength of the arranger should be at least above the ancient level. For the two major leagues, the strong ones with this talent are treasures and have a high status. They won''t come out at all.


    "Elder Luo seems to be an eternal realm, or a cultivator of the profound meaning of soul, time and space. No wonder elder Luo came here."


    "Elder Luo, which nine people have stepped on the Fengshen platform?" huaiyuankui''s eyes flickered, but his expression was quite nervous at this time, for fear that something might happen.


    Luo Changlao said, "except sun Xiaoya, the remaining nine people stepped on the Fengshen platform."


    "Xiaoya''s strength is still a little low, but it''s good to wait until this step." the crowd. After sun Tian was excited, he was not disappointed. These achievements have exceeded his original expectations.


    "Hoo." huaiyuankui breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, and then murmured softly: "how could this happen? How could Lu Shaoyou also climb the Fengshen platform? Did the plan really fail... Fortunately, Lingyu also climbed the Fengshen platform, there should be no big problem..."


    "Ghost dolls have also boarded the Fengshen platform, and wanmiao Xiaoqian world is about to rise."


    "Good white wolf, Sirius Xiaoqian world is proud of you."


    On the attic, there are two lineups, and dozens of people in the lineup are excited about it.


    "Hou Ming, the leader of Wanqian alliance in Wuming Xiaoqian world, and sun Gaomu, the leader of Wanqian alliance in Wangu world, are there?" in midair, the elder''s figure slowly fell down and asked the crowd.


    "Xiang Hou Ming is the Dharma protector. He is responsible for the Wuming Xiaoqian world alliance. He has seen elder Luo. Lord Sun Gaomu is still in the eternal world, so he is not in the colorless world."


    Respectfully come forward to Hou Ming. This elder is not an ordinary elder. He has a high position in the elders of the whole thousands of alliances. As a cultivator of the profound meaning of time, space and soul, this talent is also one of the few in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    "You are to Hou Ming."


    Elder Luo looked at Hou Ming, but showed a rare smile and said softly: "This time in the Wuming Xiaoqian world, three people of our Wanqian alliance have boarded the Fengshen platform. I''m ordered by Guigu zonglao to congratulate you. Guigu zonglao is now guarding the imperial space and can''t come in person, so let me ask you, are you willing to join Guigu zonglao''s door and become a disciple? In addition, sun Gaomu hall leader is promoted to the position of Dharma protector and can enter at the same time The Qing world alliance has been practicing secretly for a hundred years. "


    "What?"


    Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Huai yuankui, an Shihai and other people were stunned when they heard the speech. It was scary enough for the two elders to come, and Zong Lao arranged it himself.


    Even personally arranged to Hou Ming and sun Gaomu. How can it not be shocking? What a strong person it is at the level of Zong Lao. Usually, the Dragon sees the head and does not see the tail. This also makes Xiang Ming worship under his door and become a disciple of entering the house. However, people are surprised that they can''t take back their chin.


    "Xiang Hou Ming, this is stepping on dog shit. He has this kind of good luck. If you join the old sect, you will have a bright future in the future."


    "This time, I was angry with Hou Ming."


    The crowd looked at Hou Ming, and even Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Zixuan and others envied, envied and hated.


    Xiang Hou Ming was also shocked. After a dull pause for a while, his face was ecstatic. He immediately kept nodding and said, "I am willing, of course."


    Within the heavenly ring, time passes slowly.


    In the space on the seventh floor, time has gradually passed for nearly three years. Lu Shaoyou is shrouded in jinmang. He also loses the concept of time and is immersed in a state of selfless understanding.


    Within the golden awn aperture, golden energy filaments are thrown into the body, drilling and drilling out, which is very mysterious.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, a large number of pills he took turned into energy and were being swallowed up by the chaotic formula of yin and Yang. A steady stream of source force poured into the Dantian gas sea, making the huge Dantian gas sea full.


    In the air sea of the elixir field, the Ziyuan pill blooms a wild and ancient flavor. Blood killing, the Qing Dynasty void wing, purple thunder xuanding, etc. are connected with the Ziyuan pill.


    Over a long period of time, the breath on these spirit tools has gradually rendered the Qi of barbarism and ancient times, and began to change a lot, making them different from ordinary spirit tools.


    In the past three years, Lu Shaoyou swallowed pills and other natural materials and earth treasures. Their quantity has reached a terrible level, and almost everything that can be swallowed has been swallowed.


    Lu Shaoyou even swallowed a large number of middle-class world crystal stones. All this is because Lu Shaoyou wants to improve his cultivation strength as much as possible during this period of time.


    "Ow"


    On the second floor of the Tianzhou ring, there was a huge roar like a dragon roaring. The golden ape''s body rushed into the sky and turned into a huge body. The rolling energy of heaven and earth came together. It gradually subsided after a long time. Everyone around woke up and stopped breathing for it.


    "Hoo."


    The golden ape body converges, recovers its human form again, stands in the air, opens its eyes, fights and shoots in its eyes, and its breath has reached the high level of the avenue.


    "Congratulations, martial uncle golden ape." Tai A''s figure came to golden ape. Compared with golden ape''s burly body, it looked even thinner.


    "It seems that you also have hope this time." people congratulated one after another. The golden ape is an orc, but the breakthrough time is fast enough to shock Xue Moqi, ghost baby, white wolf, yellow sand, Ziyan and others.

 Chapter 2885

    "It seems that you also have hope this time." people congratulated one after another. The golden ape is an orc, but the breakthrough time is fast enough to shock Xue Moqi, ghost baby, white wolf, yellow sand, Ziyan and others.


    "The hope is not big. There are no weak people who can set foot on the Fengshen platform. If you are lucky enough to meet a slightly weak one and my cards, there may be a glimmer of hope." the golden ape said lightly.


    Although the breakthrough was made again, the golden ape was not too happy. He felt that he had stepped on the strength of all the people on the Fengshen platform and paid homage to the general. The golden ape knew that it was difficult and had little chance of winning.


    "There is still hope. The high-level cultivation in the avenue, coupled with the blood talent of the Golden Dragon and ape family, as well as the mystical spirit tools, even if it is a war with semi nirvana, there is a chance to rely on it. Just be lucky." a voice fell, and then a green and a gray figure appeared in the air.


    "Master." "Captain." "brother Shaoyou."


    They immediately moved away, and it was Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian who came.


    "Master, your breath seems to have increased a lot." Tai a practiced the chaotic Yang spirit formula, which is directly related to the chaotic yin-yang formula. Therefore, he can clearly feel that the breath on master has become a lot stronger during this period of time.


    "Your Shifu''s pervert should have reached the point of quasi nirvana." Mo Qingtian clapped TAIA''s shoulder and visually landed Shaoyou. His eyes showed helplessness. He had already felt the change of Lu Shaoyou''s breath.


    "Quasi nirvana."


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. Quasi Nirvana has been heard by people present, which is different from semi nirvana.


    Generally speaking, semi nirvana is not understood enough, but the source force is enough to reach the breakthrough level, so it is a kind of beyond the avenue state, but it does not reach the embarrassing level of the real Nirvana state. It can be regarded as a foot and has stepped into the cultivation level of Nirvana state.


    Although this level is stronger than the high-level peak of the avenue realm, it will not be envied by many people, because it is much more difficult for practitioners at this embarrassing level to make a formal breakthrough.


    For example, at the level of semi Nirvana cultivation, generally speaking, the high-level peak cultivators of the avenue will not envy the semi Nirvana level cultivators. At the level of semi nirvana, it is much more difficult to formally break through to the nirvana level than the high-level peak of the avenue.


    The quasi Nirvana level is different. The quasi Nirvana level is that the understanding and source force have reached the high-level peak level of the avenue state. Both feet are ready to take off officially. Perhaps there is only one opportunity to directly step into the nirvana level.


    This level is above the high-level peak level of the avenue realm and is directly separated from the nirvana realm. Once there is an opportunity, it can be broken in one fell swoop and officially set foot in the nirvana realm.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised expression, Lu Shaoyou smiled. The level of quasi nirvana is very mysterious. In the past three years, in order to enhance his strength as much as possible, the pills, natural materials and earth treasures consumed, together with a large number of world crystals, have reached a terrible number. I''m afraid it''s enough to be painful for fan Tong to know.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to be able to reach the level of quasi nirvana.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that the biggest reason for being able to reach nirvana is that the card plate pill and the medium-level pill have great benefits to the medium-level practitioners in Nirvana. A card plate pill is enough to ruin the wealth of ordinary medium-level practitioners in Nirvana, and the benefits can be imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou also feels that he has not consumed it completely. When he reaches nirvana, he can continue to get the great benefits brought by zhengpan pill.


    "The time is almost the same. I think we should go out and prepare for the battle of general worship." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and calculated the time. The time outside is almost the same.


    "It''s time to go out. It''s a dragon or a worm. You''ll know at that time. Look at how many of us can worship the general and be emperor. If someone can roar into a God, it will be awesome." Mo Qingtian said.


    "Worship the emperor and attract the attention of all the world." in the eyes of all the people, the sense of war was rolling and the blood was boiling. A group of extraordinary young people bumped into each other. In order to fight for all the world, they also aroused the blood in their hearts at this time.


    A moment later, in the simple and luxurious hall, more than 20 introducers, led by Su Yan, stood in the hall, including more than a dozen practitioners in Nirvana.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow you will take part in the first battle of general worship. There will be two games in total, 240 fengshentai seats. The contestants will have two separate duels. The winner will stay and the loser will go down. After the two games, there will be 60 people left." Su Yan has a visual landing and less travel. Mo Qingtian is too humane. His attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "What are the rules for tomorrow''s duel?" Lu Shaoyou asked Su Yan.


    Su Yan said: "There are not many rules. Except that puppets, warships and other external forces are not allowed to be used, you must not deliberately want people''s lives. Someone will look at you. Once you believe that you want people''s lives deliberately, those who ignore the rules will be killed directly, and even the families and forces behind you will be directly affected. Therefore, you must remember clearly, but this does not mean that you need them If you show mercy, you can see whether you deliberately want people''s lives. "


    "How will the two general worship wars be arranged and whether the same world contestants will meet?" Mo Qingtian asked, and he didn''t know the specific rules in this regard.


    A big man in a robe came forward, who was also a cultivation at the middle level of nirvana. He was mo Qingtian''s guide and said to Mo Qingtian: "this aspect generally does not happen. Tomorrow''s duel will be the most fair. Someone will arrange your opponent to duel."


    The old man in the robe looked at Mo Qingtian, and then glanced at the people. He wanted to talk and stopped.


    "Tell them, it''s no secret anyway." beidong seemed to see all the concerns of the old man in the robe, and many recipients nodded slightly.


    The elder in robe hears the speech, which is the only way to show humanity to Mo qingtianzhong: "In addition, generally speaking, the opponents in tomorrow''s duel will be based on the height of the fengshentai you stood on that day. The highest and the lowest on that day, in theory, is the strongest to deal with the weakest, in order to eliminate the weakest people, because worshipping the general to seal the emperor only allows the strongest to exist, and there will be no such situation that the strength would be enough to worship the general to seal the emperor at the beginning Our cultivators will be eliminated when they meet the strongest at the beginning, which is inconsistent with the purpose of the eternal duel, so tomorrow is a hard battle for you with lower strength. "


    After a pause, the robed old man continued: "those who have the strength ahead will have little problem tomorrow. Unless they are unlucky and meet strong people who hide their strength when they ascend the sacred platform, they should be careful."


    "This rule is indeed fair, but it is not too strong for strength, but it is a great disadvantage. The level of luck will not be too high."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. He was worried about golden apes, white wolves and others. When they waited for fengshentai, they didn''t do very well. According to this rule, they are likely to meet the strong at the beginning.


    "What''s the difference between worshiping the general and sealing the emperor?" the ghost baby''s gloomy voice came out, which made those who received the introduction in the hall quite uncomfortable, but it didn''t show it.


    An old man in white, the leader of the ghost doll, came forward and said, "the first battle of the general worship tomorrow is divided into two games. Finally, there are 60 people left. These 60 people will compete in the second battle of the general worship station the next day. The defeated 30 people will become the generals of the two major leagues and are qualified to practice in the secret place of the human world in the chaotic world."


    "Generals, the human world is close." Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and Tai ah all have doubts in their eyes.


    "At the end of the eternal duel, there will be generals, zhanzun, zhanhuang and Zhanshen. Of the 60 people who win, 30 will become generals and enter the secret land of the human world to understand and practice.


    The other 20 became war lords and went into the secret places of the earth to understand and practice. Nine were named war kings and went into the secret places of the heaven to understand and practice. The last one was regarded as the God of war, which was also to understand and practice in the secret places of the heaven.


    The human world, the earth world and the heaven world are the three strongest secret places in the chaotic world. The secret place in the heaven world is slightly the strongest. Even the young generation of the eight ancient tribes are only qualified to enter, and they are all in the hands of the eight ancient tribes. In addition to the eight ancient tribes, only the generals, war Zun, war emperor and war god who have become two alliances can be qualified to enter. "


    Su Yan seemed to see Lu Shaoyou''s doubts and said to the crowd at one breath: "whether it''s the general, the Zhan Zun or the Zhan emperor, they all have the opportunity to become the disciples of the strong in the chaotic world. In the future, they will also enter the core of the two major leagues. They have unexpected benefits and training resources, and the major leagues will also become their strong backing in the future."


    "General, war respect, war emperor and war god, I see." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. In this way, the last 60 people really have countless benefits.


    From Su Yan and others, Lu Shaoyou and others learned that the final duel of the eternal duel lasted four days. On the first day, there were two games up and down, and finally six people were left. These 60 people were enough to attract the attention of the world. On the second day, 30 generals were elected, on the third day, 20 war zuns and 10 war emperors were elected.


    On the last day, one of the ten strongest war emperors won the war and was the first of the war emperors. Among all the thousands of worlds in the whole Shangqing Dynasty, the young generation was the first person to become a god of war.

 Chapter 2886

    Lu Shaoyou, tai''a and Jin ape also learned a rather surprising thing from Su Yan and other people.


    It is said that as long as someone gets on the Fengshen platform, there will be people from the two major alliances to arrange a space-time projection transmission array. This array needs time, space and the profound meaning of the soul. Only the strong who practices the three profound meanings at the same time can have the strength to arrange it.


    The greatest function of this "space-time projection transmission array" array is to clearly transmit the actual situation of the world duel in the imperial space to the Zhongqian world, which is enough for hundreds of millions of creatures in the Zhongqian world to watch carefully at the same time, and even the voice can be clearly transmitted.


    "This is the live broadcast." after Lu Shaoyou learned that, his eyes fluctuated abnormally. Compared with the previous life''s radio transmission, it was simply weak explosion.


    The world is colorless. The twilight is dim and the setting sun is like blood. The setting sun is hanging in the colorless city. It shines brightly and stabs people''s eyes like a dream.


    At this moment, the colorless city under the sunset is full of people, especially on the square.


    Everyone in the square is sitting still, waiting for tomorrow''s battle of admiration. What''s the final result of colorless world? Tomorrow we can know at the same time. Under such a grand occasion, countless people are flocking into colorless city.


    This time, nine people in the colorless world set foot on the Fengshen platform. This is the best result of the colorless world in the world duel in history. In this half month, the whole colorless world has been widely spread, and it is not difficult for people in any corner to know such shocking news.


    In the eternal world, Sirius world and wanmiao world, there have long been lanterns and colorful and jubilant.


    With such shocking news, the names of Lu Shaoyou, Huai Lingyu, Xue Moqi and other nine people have been known to thousands of people in the world and become the idols of countless young people.


    What''s more, with the news, people who want to join Feiling gate outside Feiling gate have lined up a few streets outside Feiling gate in the past half a month.


    It''s not difficult for everyone to know that there are three people in Feiling gate who have been granted the God platform this time. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou''s TAIA and these two people''s achievements in the Zhenshi tower are one of the best.


    "I don''t know what the results will be like tomorrow." Xiang houming almost sat in the middle of an attic in the square.


    A Zong Laoyao in the Wanqian alliance took Hou Ming as his disciple. Now Huang Tianci, an Shihai, Xue Xingguo and others have to give Hou Ming face.


    This face, even now huaiyuankui should respect and let three points.


    "Just wait for tomorrow." for half a month, Zixuan was still excited. He looked at the golden light in the west of the square and the setting sun swallowing the sky and the sun, and shook his fists lightly.


    "Xiang houming, aren''t you going to the chaotic world? Why haven''t you gone yet?" Huang Tianci asked Xiang houming.


    "I''ll wait. Elder Luo asked me to go to Jianghuang space in three days." he said to Hou Ming.


    "Congratulations to the Dharma protector this time." sun Gaomu told Hou Mingdao. Since the news came out, he was personally welcomed into the colorless world by major forces. At the same time, he also had a strong position in the sun family, almost only under sun Tian.


    For the results of all this, sun Gaomu naturally knows what it is because there are three people who have set foot on the fengshentai in the eternal world. These three people are arranged by him. At the moment, he is glad to have made the original choice.


    "Don''t you want to go into the chaotic world, too? Congratulations."


    Xiang Hou Ming smiled at sun Gaomu. He knew that his original choice was right. He believed in his own vision, but it was too late for fan Yingqi, the fire ghost Taoist of tianshuimen, to regret.


    At night, in the emperor''s space, on the endless void, the bright moon is in the sky, as if it were on everyone''s head.


    The moon shines on the contestants sitting cross legged on many suspended boulders at this time.


    These contestants have been defeated, and basically no one in the world has set foot on the fengshentai, so they have to settle on the empty boulder.


    These failed contestants, in various large, medium and thousands of worlds, are what the situation is, but at this time, in the emperor''s space, they are inferior to everything, even with a trace of sadness.


    At the top of the palace, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back and looked at the figures suspended on the boulders around him.


    The strong are respected and the cultivation is ruthless. In this eternal hunting ground and Jianghuang space, it is quite penetrating.


    "The first emperor of war is the God of war." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. It''s not easy to get the title of God of war. If he can''t even get the title of God of war, he can''t compete with the young generation of ancient people in the chaotic world, and he has failed to live up to the source of the world.


    "Hiss"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou felt that his eyes fell on him.


    Lu Shaoyou looked sideways and saw a thin shadow standing proudly with a sword in his arms on a general palace in the air. He looked like 289. His angular and resolute face was cold and handsome, and his breath fluctuated invisibly.


    This breath creates a kind of suppression invisible to people. One person and one sword are natural.


    "Jingtian sword is clean and traceless." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. That man is the leader of the Zhongqian world team in the third place in the Wushen world. He is really extraordinary.


    In that natural momentum, Lu Shaoyou looked at it from a distance and felt difficult to pry.


    The four people looked at each other, and Jingwu nodded first, which was a sign.


    Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised at Jing''s traceless nod, and then nodded slightly. Lu Shaoyou was the kind of person who respected others and gave himself three points.


    "Hiss." just nodded, the figure of jingwuji jumped slightly and disappeared immediately.


    "This man is extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. After a while, he left the top of the general palace.


    In the colorless world, countless people are waiting quietly, but this night is extraordinarily long.


    In the early morning, everything was quiet and colorless. Outside the city, there was a glimmer of light on the eastern horizon, and the darkness before dawn gradually passed.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    On the colorless city square, breath after breath suddenly woke up and swept away like the sky and the earth.


    The whole colorless city square is now surrounded and full of figures. The major forces ignore this situation today, as long as there is no dispute today.


    "Hoo!"


    In the palace, in a quiet room, Lu Shaoyou took a breath of turbid air from the Dantian air sea along his throat, shook the space in front of him directly, wanted to wear it, opened his eyes, and a wild and ancient atmosphere gradually converged.


    "It''s finally here," Lu Shaoyou murmured, wiping the war in his eyes.


    In the quiet morning, when the first ray of morning light shines through the mist and colorless city square, all the eyes around fall on the jade wall above the square.


    "Hiss."


    In the sight of everyone, the space was distorted immediately before the huge jade wall, and the space of hundreds of meters fluctuated. A moment later, it solidified directly before the jade wall, and a soft light diffused like crystal stone.


    "Boom." the space trembled slightly, and then the endless dazzling light began to spread out on the distorted space,.


    "The space-time projection transmission array is turned on."


    "The battle of Baijiang will begin soon."


    One after another''s eyes immediately focused on the dazzling light of space. A moment later, on the dazzling light, a vast and boundless void suddenly appeared.


    The void is like above, the sun, moon and stars are suspended, the clouds are misty, connected with the high altitude, vigorous and boundless, ancient and vicissitudes, which makes people look at it and feel breathless.


    The light solidifies, like projecting another space. In this space, there are many secret patterns lingering in the endless shocking void. The vicissitudes of ancient and simple huge palaces, as well as countless gyroscopic rock boulders suspended in the void, surrounded by clouds and fog, which is incomparably shocking, majestic and dreamlike.


    "Is this the emperor''s space?"


    On the colorless city square, countless eyes trembled with surprise, which was hard to say.


    "Whoosh"


    At this moment, people saw that many figures stepped out of the endless void, swept out one by one, and then fell on the suspended golden boulders on the void.


    The golden boulder is suspended in the air with uneven height, which makes people have an unspeakable sense of shock, and the light golden light is diffuse.


    Looking up at the golden boulder standing in the endless void, people feel a sense of smallness from the bottom of their heart for no reason.


    "Is this the fengshentai in the legendary emperor''s space!"


    "Look, I see huailing jade. The highest one is huailing jade."


    "The sixth is Lu Shaoyou, surrounded by Tai ah and Xue Moqi"


    "And yellow sand and purple inflammation. I saw them."


    "Golden ape, white wolf, ghost baby, they are all here. I found them."


    "Lu Shaoyou, come on."


    "Huai Lingyu, come on."


    On the golden boulders, figures stood up one after another. When the familiar figures came into sight across the air, at this moment, the whole square was boiling, and cheers gathered on the square. It was deafening like thunder!

 Chapter 2887

    In the imperial space, on the endless void, 240 figures stand on 240 golden boulder seats according to the position of the day.


    Around the void suspended on the rocks, thousands of eyes looked up.


    This is the most eye-catching start of the whole world duel. Today, there are 240 seats, and only 60 will be left. Only these 60 can enter the chaotic world, and the real carp jump into the dragon''s gate and soar into the sky.


    In the void, the morning light shines, pouring into the endless void. Two hundred and forty figures step on the golden boulders, one waiting.


    "All contestants should have understood the rules. The seat you step on will automatically guide you to find your opponent, defeat your opponent and win. The loser will surrender and quit. Those who do not surrender will be killed."


    The old voice came from the depths of the void, vaguely and leisurely, enough to make everyone hear clearly.


    "Chulala"


    As the old voice fell, 240 golden seat boulders began to rotate, or rotate up, or rotate down, or rotate away. In a short moment, 240 golden seats appeared in front of each other.


    "Boom!"


    240 golden boulder seats trembled, and the two were directly connected together. The two golden boulders were connected as if they were natural, becoming 120 golden boulders.


    The two of them stood on their feet, looking at each other with vigilant eyes.


    "High level of Avenue territory." Lu Shaoyou looked at a strong young man in front of him and his golden boulder seat. From his faint fluctuating breath, it should be the high-level cultivation strength of Avenue territory.


    According to the rules, Lu Shaoyou knows that this is the opponent arranged for him. From a certain level, this rule is unfair, but it is absolutely fair for the eternal duel.


    But whether it is fair or unfair, it is absolutely sad for those practitioners who are not strong enough. What they face directly is the strongest opponent. It can be imagined that everything will only leave the strongest because of the eternal duel.


    "The battle of Baijiang begins now. Defeat the opponent and the loser withdraws." the old voice came out again.


    "Boom"


    With the fall of this old voice, there are already many figures in 240 people''s bodies. The light of source force spreads out from the body, making the surrounding void tremble endlessly, and the whole space trembles at this moment.


    On the golden stone platform of the "ghost claw", the ghost doll''s gloomy voice came out, and the rolling gloomy breath spread. A claw print with the gloomy breath directly grabbed a strong woman in front of her.


    Under the claw print, the space along the way directly tears five long dark space cracks, and the smell of destruction spreads out.


    "Oh."


    The golden ape turned into a huge body for the first time, waved out with a fist seal, and carried the power of destruction. He bombarded a young man in front of him, breaking the space along the way.


    "GA."


    The young man faced by the golden ape was also shining all over and hissing in his mouth. The lightning and flint also turned into a huge eagle shaped beast, and the two animals immediately collided with each other.


    "Ziyan burned the air."


    Ziyan drank loudly. As the old voice fell, the purple fire poured out all over her. Purple and fire condensed into fist prints and directly hit a young man in front of her.


    The purple fire on the fist seems to burn away even the space.


    "Whew."


    In Xue Moqi''s hand, a green light spread, and tricky and strange entangled with a young man in gray who was about to attack.


    "Ice kill."


    Mo Qingtian drank softly, and his whole body was filled with cold air. A palm print frozen the space and photographed it directly at his opponent.


    At that moment, there were many figures who had collided with each other.


    "Boom!"!


    Many attacks broke out at the moment, and the terrible energy directly destroyed the vast void.


    However, under such terrible energy, the golden boulder under everyone is still intact, even without cracks. It is as firm as a rock and cannot be shaken.


    Tai''a faced a young man in white, who was quite handsome and dressed in brocade.


    "Chulala."


    As the old voice fell, a folding fan spirit tool was directly opened, and the dazzling light on the folding fan immediately spread like the sun. The dazzling light made people unable to look directly at it. His body was wrapped in the dazzling light and grabbed a sinister claw print of Tai ah.


    "It''s just a high level. Get out."


    Tai ah''s eyes sank and he didn''t avoid it. Just when the claw print of the young man in the brocade robe came in front of him, he made the fiery palm print of the soul shoot out directly. Under the palm print, the space was destroyed directly, and immediately hit the claw print.


    "Boom!"


    As Tai A''s palm suddenly hit the paw print of the young man in the brocade robe, one side of the void trembled directly under such terrorist impact, and many dark space cracks cracked around the void.


    "Puff."


    At this moment, the cultivation strength of the middle level of TAIA Nirvana was undoubtedly revealed. The young man in the brocade robe even didn''t react. The paw prints broke inch by inch, and a mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth. Then his body was directly photographed.


    The strong young man Lu Shaoyou is facing seems to be a steady man. He looks at Lu Shaoyou with fine eyes. He doesn''t attack immediately. He has been looking at landing Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to make a move. Instead, he peeped around. In a short moment, many people have lost directly. This rule is the strongest against the weakest. Naturally, the competition is very fast.


    Moreover, under this competition, although it is said that it will not work hard as soon as it is shot, no one will stay. If it is delayed for a long time, it will consume more and more, and then it will become more and more unfavorable. Therefore, in this situation, we will choose to solve it as soon as possible.


    Lu Shaoyou cares most about the people around him. In this short time, TAIA, Mo Qingtian, Xue Moqi, Ziyan, Zhong Li Longpan, Zhong Li Huju, Huang Sha, Xiong Huo, Zang Zhan and Lou Xingming have won.


    Just under Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, for a moment, guiwa and white wolf also beat their opponents.


    The golden ape that Lu Shaoyou was most worried about was colliding with a huge gray feather demon eagle.


    The talent and blood of grey feather demon carving is not weak. It is not much worse than the blood of Ziyan''s purple flame black snake family. It is also a high-level cultivation level in the avenue realm. At the cultivation level, it is much better than the golden ape. It should take a long time to break through the high-level cultivation in the avenue realm.


    However, the golden ape just relied on its strong body to resist the repeated attacks of the gray feather demon carving, and did not lag much behind. The Golden Dragon ape family comes from the chaotic world, its blood is domineering and belligerent, and its attack power is very strong.


    "Ga"


    The grey feather demon Eagle could not fight for a long time, but also got angry. He roared and hissed, smashed his wings into a large void, and collided with the golden ape.


    The golden ape''s giant eye handprint condenses, and the rolling source force surges, which directly distorts the surrounding space. The huge body then crosses the space without retreating but advancing. A majestic earth attribute profound energy diffuses into the space, directly enveloping the space.


    All of a sudden, with the golden ape as the center, the amazing power spread all of a sudden, making the whole space weightless immediately.


    "Earth Sky ape anger!"


    A loud cry came from the golden ape''s mouth, and then in the void behind, a huge monster outline appeared in an instant. The terrible thick breath swept through the solidified space. The virtual shadow of a huge ape was revealed, its height was about hundreds of feet, its huge body emerged, and then it exploded directly at the gray feather demon carving.


    "Boom!"


    The giant ape''s virtual shadow came out with a fist print. Under the fist print, the space along the way was directly broken. The low sound explosion of the space was heard all the time, and directly fell on the back of the gray feather demon carving at a thundering speed.


    "Kaka!"


    Before the black feather demon Eagle could react, there was a sound of broken bones on his back, and then the blood mist spewed out of his mouth, and his huge body fell directly under the void.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The golden ape''s body also stumbled back a few steps, prompting the earth and sky ape to be angry, which made his consumption choking. He immediately restrained himself, and several pills in his hand were directly stuffed into his mouth.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low energy sonic boom in the surrounding air continued. Under the impact of a series of shocking energy, figures were constantly shocked and defeated, and half of the people were lost in the whole void.


    Most of the winners put supplementary pills into their mouths at the first time, and then looked around visually.


    All eyes immediately fell on the golden stone platform where Lu Shaoyou is located. On the whole void, at the moment, only Lu Shaoyou and his opponents have not made a move, which makes everyone surprised and confused.

 Chapter 2888

    "What''s going on?"


    Gradually, almost all eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou and the strong young man opposite him.


    Feeling these many eyes, the strong young man suddenly fluctuated his eyes. He didn''t expect the other party to be so patient.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to bear it, so I''m not polite." the strong young man visually landed and swam less. His eyes were slightly heavy. The breath of high-level cultivation in the avenue was overwhelming, and an earthy yellow armor was directly arranged on him.


    "You surrender directly. Maybe you can feel better and avoid suffering." feeling the breath of the young man, Lu Shaoyou smiled and put his eyes back on the strong young man.


    "Talk big." the strong young man''s eyes shook and his feet stamped on the golden ground. His figure suddenly swept out, like an arrow off the string, with a series of residual shadows. A fist print was like an impact gun, pounding at Lu Shaoyou. In front of his fist, the space exploded one after another.


    "Alas" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly and smiled faintly. Just when the fist seal spread in front of him with the force of smashing space, his arm suddenly shook and turned into a fist.


    This fist print immediately hit the fist of the strong young man with a light floating momentum and at an unimaginable speed.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low muffled sound, the two fist marks collided. Under Lu Shaoyou''s light and floating fist, he immediately saw the body of the strong young man stagnate, and then there was a "click" sound on his fist. The five fingers of his fist cracked and cracked, and the armor covered on his arm immediately began to crack and spread directly to his whole body.


    "Puff"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the strong young man, and his body immediately flew backwards like a broken wing kite. His body flew backwards in the void, and his earthy yellow armor was broken inch by inch.


    Lu Shaoyou''s light fist bombarded out, but it made many people''s eyes fluctuate around, including jingwuji, Huang Luoyan, Tianshang trace and so on.


    "The profound meaning of time and the profound meaning of space." in the crowd, Jing Wuji stood with a sword and defeated his opponent in front of him. He didn''t move more than half a minute just now.


    "Your strength seems to have improved, but it''s not enough. Let you be arrogant for one or two more days. If it falls into my hands, it will be your doomsday." on a golden rock, Huai Lingyu is light and easy to lift weights to hurt his opponent. He looks at Lu Shaoyou from a distance and fiercely.


    "Boo." the strong young man fell on the edge of the golden boulder. His mouth was dripping with blood. He couldn''t get up for a long time. He lost every second. Now, he knows that the other party didn''t cheat him. If he had surrendered earlier, he wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    "At the end of the first half, the loser exits and the winner has a duel in the second half." the old voice in the void came out.


    "Won, won in the first half, all nine won."


    On the colorless city square, looking at the scene in the void, the square boiled again. I saw nine people in the colorless world beat their opponents with my own eyes, which made all people in the colorless world gush deep pride.


    People in the colorless world finally set foot on the Fengshen platform and defeated their opponents on the Fengshen platform.


    "The next round is the key. Only the results of the next round can lay the foundation for the real rise of the colorless world." in the attic, Huang Tianci looked at the projection on the jade wall. At the moment, he could not help holding his fists slightly, and his palms were wet.


    "The strength of these nine people seems to have made great progress. If I''m right, Huang Sha, Zi Yan, Mo Qi and Tai ah should all be in Nirvana." Xue Xingguo said lightly.


    "Breaking through Nirvana so quickly" everyone took a deep breath.


    "Boom!"


    In the vast void, the duel in the second half began again after a moment. 120 golden boulders contacted again and merged into 60 huge suspended golden boulders, on which they stood again.


    The key of this game is clear in everyone''s heart. The loser and the winner will be very different from now on.


    "Chulala."


    In a short moment, when the two golden boulders merged together again, they attacked again. In order to make a big difference in the future, everyone who met an absolute opponent will go all out.


    The attacks gathered almost instantaneously, and the figures collided with each other between lightning and flint.


    "Boom!"


    After a series of amazing attacks, they collided with each other in an instant, which surprised people watching from a distance.


    The opponent Lu Shaoyou met this time was a burly man in strong clothes with a curly beard. It looked like he was in his forties.


    "Your Excellency, you are also the younger generation." Lu Shaoyou looked at the bearded man in front of him and couldn''t help asking. Compared with the younger generation present, it was a little out of place.


    "What do you mean, I''m just getting old. I''ve only been practicing for 830 years. For practitioners, strength is the most important. Why care about appearance? I''ve noticed you for a long time. Lu Shaoyou in the colorless world is not weak, and Yan Dingshan in the western mountain world asks for advice." the voice of the Qiu bearded man fell, and a surging source burst out from his body.


    "The high-level peak of the avenue realm." Lu Shaoyou felt the cultivation level of the other party''s bearded man. At the peak level of the avenue realm, he was afraid that one foot would soon step into nirvana, and his strength was definitely not weak.


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s breath surged all over. The cultivation breath of quasi Nirvana immediately surged out, and the surrounding space immediately trembled.


    "It turns out that you are just quasi nirvana. It is said that you are still powerful, but if you want to defeat me by relying on this cultivation level, I''m afraid you''re not enough." Yan Dingshan visually landed and walked less and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He is not afraid of the cultivation level of quasi nirvana. It seems that he has some cards to compete with.


    "You''ll know if you try." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "It''s arrogant enough. I''ll tell you that your brother Dingshan specializes in dealing with all kinds of arrogance." Yan Dingshan said, and a heavy armor was immediately arranged on his body like a turtle shell. His palms were wrapped like armor scales. With a slight touch of his fists, he made a clicking sound of golden dagger impact, and sparks splashed away.


    "Do you know what I specialize in?" Lu Shaoyou asked Yan Dingshan with a smile.


    "What do you specialize in?" Yan Dingshan asked suspiciously.


    "I''ll tell you later." Lu Shaoyou smiled and stopped talking.


    "Play with me, then let you try your brother Dingshan''s means."


    Yan Dingshan''s eyes sank, his whole body was surging, his burly body sank slightly, then he tightened like a bow and arrow, and then stamped his feet on the golden boulder.


    "Bang!"


    With a deep energy explosion, there was a sound between the soles of the early feet and the golden boulder. The figure of the big man with Qiu beard was like an arrow flying off the string and swept straight out towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    Yan Dingshan''s figure crossed the space like a streamer, with a very hazy residual shadow, and came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    In front of this speed, a sneer poured out on the face of the man with Qiu beard, and a surge of earth attribute source force. It turned out that it was the practitioner of the double meaning of wind attribute and earth attribute who waved his fist, and a fist seal condensed directly.


    "Look, brother Ding Shan specializes in all kinds of arrogance, shaking the sky and breaking mountain boxing."


    Yan Dingshan shouted loudly, his fist was wrapped with yellow awn, and the source force surged. A fist seal was pounded down at Lu Shaoyou with the momentum of running thunder. The terrible energy under the fist seal directly generated a pressure storm in the space, and the sound of space explosion continued to spread.


    "Be careful!"


    In colorless city square, all eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou nervously. Looking at the void, the other party''s destructive fist rushed down with thunder, and everyone couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat.


    Just above the colorless city square, the people were terrified and frightened. They saw a green light lingering on Lu Shaoyou in the void.


    "Hula!"


    In the green light, the Qiu bearded man hit Lu Shaoyou in front of him with a fist print with destructive power. Suddenly, he disappeared strangely.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, the energy printed on the Qiu bearded man''s fist suddenly disappeared, leaving only a bare fist and its shocked eyes.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. When his arm shook, he reached out and grabbed the void in front of him with a lightning speed, twisting the void into a space claw print.


    The space claw print twisted like a twist of a twist, twisting a large area of space, and immediately caught the man with Qiu beard directly in the space claw print.


    "What I want to tell you is that I specialize in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the bearded man at the corner of his mouth. When his voice fell, he waved and looked directly at the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    The space claw print was also thrown by Lu Shaoyou. He threw the bearded man directly from low altitude onto the golden boulder ground. The whole golden boulder that was difficult to shake trembled for it.

 Chapter 2889

    "Puff."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the Qiu bearded man''s mouth, and his face suddenly turned pale. Even the cards in his heart didn''t have time to urge him. I''m afraid the result was the same. With this move, he also thoroughly recognized the strength of the other party in his heart. This strength is absolutely terrible. This is not the point where he can compete.


    "Puff."


    Blood spurted out one after another. The bearded man struggled to get up, landed and swam less visually, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "Do you admit defeat or admit defeat? If you still want to do it, you will be ten times worse than now. If you do it again, I won''t be so polite." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yan Dingshan struggling to get up, and there was an obvious warning in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to hurt people more, but if someone doesn''t know his face and has to let him do it again and let himself consume more for this, Lu Shaoyou won''t be too polite. At least he should leave him a lesson.


    "I admit defeat." after hesitating for a while, Yan Dingshan sighed with his eyes. He knew that he could not do anything with some of his own cards.


    What''s more, Lu Shaoyou is afraid that he also has a card. From Lu Shaoyou''s faint cold eyes at this time, his perception tells him that if he starts again, he will end badly. Moreover, with one move, he really doesn''t have much strength to start again.


    "The choice of a wise man." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Yan Dingshan''s defeat and successfully entered the top 60, one step closer to his final destination.


    "Bang bang"


    In the surrounding void, under the low energy collision sound, a large void was also broken and destroyed.


    Lu Shaoyou defeated Yan Dingshan and quickly glanced at Zhou Kong. At the same time, TAIA, Mo Qingtian and Xue Moqi had also defeated their opponents. Instead, Ziyan, Huangsha, Longpan and Huju, Zang Zhan and others were still fighting fiercely with their opponents.


    In the second half, most of the weak ones have gone. The rest, even the worst ones, are extraordinary. It''s definitely not easy to beat the opponent.


    "Boom." after a long war, Ziyan was in Nirvana, but the opponent''s semi Nirvana level was not easy to deal with. The huge Ziyan black snake body was exposed, Ziyan rolled, and the ferocious head opened its mouth, emitting Ziyan.


    "Crack the ethereal seal."


    Ziyan''s opponent is a thin young man. Seeing this, he must have a strange sword shaped spirit weapon in his hand. The light and shadow in the sky directly blocked the purple fire coming out of Ziyan.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s most worried white wolf, ghost baby and golden ape met strong opponents.


    These three people seem to have made an appointment, but they are all unlucky. They meet practitioners at the level of semi Nirvana everywhere. It is extremely difficult to cope with them with their strength.


    "Nine turn sky breaking spear." seeing the situation, the White Wolf used the arcane spirit tool that had been refined for the first time. A silver white secret pattern long gun immediately spread out.


    The high-level peak cultivators in the White Wolf Avenue, together with the mystical spirit weapon, spread the gun shadow and burst into the air, which immediately suppressed the prestige of the other party''s semi Nirvana cultivators, which has the momentum of the latecomers.


    "The Dragon breaks the empty claw."


    Guiwa also urged Lu Shaoyou to seize the refined arcane spirit weapon Hualong broken empty claw from Mingquan. On a pair of arms, it was immediately covered with white scales, with great power all over. One after another, the broken empty claw prints tore up the void and launched a series of counter attacks.


    "Oh."


    The golden ape has already urged the huge noumenon, but under the attack of the other party, it is losing step by step. If it were not for the talent of the Golden Dragon ape family, it would have been difficult to compete.


    "Broken sky axe."


    Taking advantage of the second time that his body was staggered and retreated for a few steps, the huge body of the golden ape stabilized, and then took out the broken sky axe in his hand. Its secret patterns lingered, and a great pressure filled the air.


    "Upanishads."


    The half Nirvana cultivator faced by the golden ape suddenly changed his face. The mystical spirit tools are definitely not easy to provoke. A high-level beast family in the avenue territory has mystical spirit tools, which made him envy, envy and hate immediately.


    "Hiss." in a short moment, without any delay, the golden ape chopped down an axe blade in an instant, waved the sky breaking axe directly like thunder, and went to a young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Hiss!" the space under the axe blade burst one after another, and the terror energy poured out of the air. The space was like a collapse, destroying all the void along the way.


    "Boom." at the same moment, the semi Nirvana cultivator''s eyes were heavy. In his hand, a hot long staff spirit weapon with a secret pattern that was enough to reach the peak level of the innate spirit weapon was turned into a half meter diameter and directly greeted it. With a magnificent flame light column, he immediately blocked it under the axe blade.


    "Hiss."


    The two collided and immediately got entangled together. For a time, they couldn''t get entangled.


    The golden ape''s strength is obviously worse, but at this time, it has enough power to fight with the mysterious spirit tool. The half Nirvana cultivator is obviously stronger, but it is also difficult to take advantage of the power of the mystical spirit.


    The two energies collided so much that they collided together in an instant.


    It was only after this collision entangled for several moments that the axe blade split the flame beam. The next moment, the axe blade split on the long staff at the peak level of the innate spirit tool.


    "Broken!"


    The golden ape drank loudly, holding the broken sky axe with both arms, and suddenly spewed out a mouth of blood. The next moment, the light of the broken sky axe intensified, and the long stick of the mysterious spirit was broken inch by inch from the beginning.


    "KaKa"


    After half nirvana is completed, the body of the person who has completed half Nirvana will stagger back one step. After eight steps in succession, the long staff of the spirit weapon with secret patterns in the hands of the person who has completed half Nirvana has been completely cracked and broken into the hands of the person who has completed half nirvana.


    "Puff."


    The semi Nirvana cultivator''s face was pale, and his mouth was spewed out with blood. The congenital spirit tools at the congenital peak level in his hand were also directly destroyed, which made him suffer extremely seriously.


    But at the same time, the golden ape broke the long staff spirit weapon in his hand. When it spread to the semi Nirvana cultivator like lightning, he also retreated in a panic at this moment.


    At this moment, the light on the broken sky axe faded again, and then fell on the golden boulder ground.


    "Hiss." the blood in the golden ape''s mouth overflowed again, and his whole body was depressed. Just at the end, he directly broke each other''s innate peak level spirit tools, which made the golden ape consume to the extreme at this time.


    The situation of the semi Nirvana cultivator was similar. All the spiritual tools in his hands were destroyed. When his body was stable, the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood again. He looked up at the huge body of the golden ape and said: "what a powerful mysterious spiritual tool, but after all, only the high-level strength of the avenue. If you can be stronger, I really can''t help you."


    After a pause, his semi Nirvana cultivator looked at the golden ape with a sneer and said, "it''s a pity that your strength is not enough. You are blind to the powerful mystical spirit instrument. Now you can''t urge the mystical spirit instrument any more, but I still have the power to attack. You can''t resist me any more."


    The golden ape stared at each other and put away the broken sky axe in his hand. It was really difficult for him to forcibly urge the broken sky axe. The consumption of urging the mysterious spirit was too huge, and he didn''t have the huge abnormal Dantian Qihai as Lu Shaoyou as a support.


    "Let''s see how you compete and lose!"


    The body of the semi Nirvana cultivator once again swept towards the golden ape. His figure was like electricity, with a sneer on his face. A fist was covered with hot flame, and the carrier finally swept towards the golden ape. Naturally, he can see that the other party''s beast cultivator has reached the end of the crossbow.


    "Really." facing the other party''s fist seal, the golden ape''s huge eyes sank again. The bloody corners of his mouth took a smile that looked cruel. The handprint suddenly appeared. It was secretly condensed long ago. It seemed that he had been ready.


    "Puff."


    In a short moment, a mouthful of blood from the golden ape''s mouth directly sprayed on the condensed fingerprints in his hands. Suddenly, the fingerprints were shining brightly, and a roar came out faintly. At the same time, with the golden ape as the center, a strange energy diffuses into the space, and the surrounding space is quietly distorted.


    "Dragon ape soul blood mark!"


    In a short moment, when the fist was printed in front of him, the golden ape shouted loudly. The handprint must be, and a brilliant handprint came out in front of him out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and the terrible breath swept through the solidified space. In the huge handprint, the roaring sound of two dragons echoed in the void like thunder.


    "Ouch"


    While the roar came out, in the huge handprint, a giant dragon virtual shadow filled with golden awns and a huge stone ape virtual shadow condensed at the same time. One dragon and one ape are huge.


    "Bang!"


    The huge stone ape virtual shadow appeared, and a fist print swept out in an instant, which directly countered the fist print in the hands of the half Nirvana cultivator.


    At the same time, the huge golden dragon virtual shadow directly hit his body under the shocked eyes of the semi Nirvana cultivator.


    "Hula!"


    The Golden Dragon''s huge virtual shadow body, with unparalleled momentum, seemed to rush through the trees, running through the semi Nirvana practitioners. Finally, the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow disappeared into the void.


    "Is this the biggest talent card of the Golden Dragon ape family? It''s really strong."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at it and was quite surprised. This is the first time that golden ape has played such a card attack. This "dragon ape soul blood mark" is much stronger than "earth and sky ape anger". I''m afraid this attack must have great sequelae. Otherwise, golden ape would not have never played before.


    "Puff."


    When everything calmed down, the blood in the mouth of the semi Nirvana cultivator faced by the golden ape suddenly spewed out.

 Chapter 2890

    As the red blood of the chair in his mouth spewed out again, the semi Nirvana cultivator was also gradually depressed. He didn''t expect that the other party still had such a terrible card, which had hit him hard.


    "Hiss."


    The huge body of the golden ape converged in an instant and turned into a human shape. Taking the opportunity to bully the cultivator into the semi Nirvana state, a fist fell on his chest with the potential of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Vaguely heard the ''click'' sound of bone fracture. The half Nirvana cultivator''s body fell heavily on the golden boulder below, "the red blood in his mouth burst out again.".


    "Chulala."


    The golden ape gained power and waved his fist again in an instant.


    "I admit defeat." the semi Nirvana cultivator immediately drinks. If he takes the initiative to admit defeat, no one will care if he is killed by someone at that time. I believe the other party will never mind directly killing him.


    "Pedal pedal."


    As soon as the golden ape stopped, his body immediately staggered back again, and the blood in his mouth overflowed continuously. It is estimated that he has paid a heavy price in order to win.


    "If you win, the golden ape sacrifice also wins."


    Around colorless city square, in an attic, looking at the void above the square, the golden ape defeated his opponent and conceded defeat. The people of Feiling gate were greatly relieved. The three people of Feiling gate won at the same time, which immediately made them boiling.


    "The golden ape also won, won."


    Around sun Gaomu, Jin long, the leader of the Golden Dragon and ape family in the eternal world, trembled. Together with sun Gaomu, he was invited by all the worlds in the colorless world. At this time, he saw the golden ape win with tears in his eyes. Jin Yao around him took his father''s arm, and the waves in his eyes were rippling.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the space-time projection transmission array, bursts of energy impact sound came out. In the eyes of everyone, their eyes fell on the nine people in the colorless world.


    "Huai Lingyu also won and easily defeated his opponent."


    "Ziyan and Huangsha win."


    "The ghost baby was badly hurt, but finally won hard. The White Wolf seemed to win. Unexpectedly, he lost in the end. It seems that they both have esoteric spirit tools in their hands."


    "All eight people in the colorless world have entered the top 60. My God, sixty people are the strong young generation, and eight are all people in our colorless world."


    "Good job. It''s amazing. There are strong people in my world."


    "Am I right? Is this true?"


    After a short silence in the square, a boiling sound suddenly broke out. At this moment, all those who saw the scene with their own eyes were completely boiling.


    There are 60 people in total, and the colorless world has entered eight this time. These achievements are enough to make all people in the colorless world and the colorless world proud of it.


    "KaKa"


    In an attic, Zixuan''s nervous hands were held on the railing of the attic gallery. The railing suddenly trembled and turned into fragments in Zixuan''s hands.


    "Eight, at least eight generals, colorless Zhongqian world, this time is really going to rise!" Huang Tianci shook his robe and looked at everything in the void. His eyes trembled. In the emperor''s space, the second half of the first round of general worship war gradually ended. Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong with a slight disappointment. The white wolf had already shown signs of winning, Who knows that the last half of Nirvana cultivator, unexpectedly, also burst out a mysterious spirit tool in his hand, directly overcame the White Wolf, and the white wolf was seriously defeated.


    "It seems to be people in Yuanwu world." Lu Shaoyou looked at the half Nirvana cultivator who defeated the white wolf from a distance, as if he was the first person in Yuanwu world in the middle thousand world.


    At this moment, there are only 60 people left on the 60 Golden Stone platforms after two duels.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced. Among these 60 people, since there are many thousands of people, the world has been completely eliminated.


    Almost all of the top three teams of Zhongqian world remain in them. With eight in the colorless world, this has accounted for more than half.


    In addition, in the Fengyun world, Mo Qingtian and Zang Zhan are both there, but Lou Xingming doesn''t know why he lost, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t spy carefully.


    And then Lu Shaoyou also saw many familiar figures, such as the scars of heaven in the whole world, the unique charm in Fengyang world, the unique knife in the Dharma world, and some, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know much.


    However, there was a figure that surprised Lu Shaoyou. Wu Paotian, the psychic world that was defeated by himself, was also among them.


    Lu Shao''s travel notes show that this guy only admitted defeat to himself at the beginning, but he didn''t quit the eternal duel. Although he took away his storage ring, it doesn''t prevent him from continuing to participate in the eternal duel.


    Wu Shatian also has something extraordinary about the level of cultivation at the beginning of nirvana. Wu Shatian is better than black Meng. Although he was badly hurt, he is estimated to heal a lot better. Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised when he was able to reach this step.


    Lu Shaoyou looked carefully at the remaining 60 people in Zhou Kong at this time. I''m afraid the lowest level of cultivation is the golden ape, which is the high-level level of Da Dao territory. In addition to ghosts and dolls, there is also one high-level of Da Dao territory, four or five of which are semi Nirvana, and more than 50 of which are all Nirvana cultivation levels. I don''t know who these people will become their opponents tomorrow.


    "It''s really extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. After being selected layer by layer, the remaining 60 people are the peak of all the young people in the middle thousand world in the whole upper Qing Dynasty. Among them, there are some extraordinary people. Xuan Xuening has been looking at it from a distance, embracing the yuan ancient Lingjing beast, looking at it from a distance, without showing too many fluctuations, This level of duel, for her, naturally despised, just to see the excitement.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was personally picked up by Su Yan and beidong and returned to the general palace. Naturally, Mo Qingtian, tai''a, Xue Moqi and others accompanied him.


    There will be a duel tomorrow. There is a treasure of time to land and swim less, which has a great advantage for interest rate adjustment and recovery.


    Su Yan and Bei Dong used to treat Lu Shaoyou neither humbly nor haughtily, but now their eyes are filled with a little respect, as are the recipients of other winners. They all have a little more respect from being neither humbled nor haughty.


    The losers will lose the care of the introducer, but these days, they can still stay in the palace, but the treatment is naturally much worse.


    In the general palace, Lu Shaoyou asked Su empiric and beidong to look at the general palace a little. Naturally, he continued to enter the Tianzhou ring with the people. The people need to adjust their breath and recover, while the golden ape, white wolf and ghost baby are seriously injured and need time to heal immediately.


    White Wolf Po always looked a little depressed and was disappointed. His strength was almost the same as that of the ghost baby. The ghost baby was promoted, but his luck was much worse. He met a level of Nirvana cultivation. Most of them could win by relying on the mysterious spirit tools. Who knows that the last guy also had the hidden mysterious spirit tools on him, so it was a tragedy.


    After everyone took the pill to heal their wounds and regulate their breath, Lu Shaoyou also went to the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring to close his eyes and prepare for tomorrow''s duel.


    After defeating two opponents in a row, Lu Shaoyou actually didn''t consume much. On this first day, he didn''t even meet a real opponent.


    In the emperor''s space, today''s losers return separately. For the losers, they have lost their brilliance and no longer have an audience. Everyone''s eyes have focused on the 60 people.


    Of course, some people are looking forward to it. If someone falls down unfortunately in the next round of duel, they still have the possibility of substitutes.


    In the duel, there are very few things that contestants unfortunately fall into the imperial space. At this level of cultivation, it is difficult to happen, but it does not rule out that there are accidents. Similar things have happened in previous years.


    Once someone falls down unfortunately, there is no doubt that there is hope for them. This is also their last hope. Although this hope exists, it rarely happens.


    A day passes slowly. At night, when the bright moon climbs up the sky, the colorless world and the colorless city are destined to be another boiling night.


    In the colorless thousand world, eight people entered the top 60. These achievements are enough to make them enter the top 60 compared with the world of Wushen and Yuehuang. This at least proves that at least eight people can get the name of generals and have ensured that they can enter the secret land of the chaotic world for cultivation.


    In the colorless world, not only after dinner, but also every day, the main topic is the eternal duel. This enthusiasm is more than all the people in the colorless world have been enthusiastic about the eternal duel in the past, and all this is naturally due to the achievements made in the colorless world in this universal duel.


    In this enthusiasm, the names of Lu Shaoyou, Huai Lingyu and others spread all over the world.


    The night was not long. The next morning, when the fish belly white appeared in the east of colorless City, many eyes fell on the huge jade wall of the square again, waiting for the re opening of the space-time projection transmission array.


    "Hoo"


    On the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou woke up, and his turbid Qi gushed out. The golden mans around him were strangely collected into his body. His eyes converged with the savage ancient Qi, and he murmured softly: "I should be able to meet a real opponent today."

 Chapter 2891

    "Today''s second round of general worship battle, 60 people fight against each other. The rules remain unchanged. The winning 30 people enter the next round, and the defeated 30 people become the generals of the two major alliances. They will be able to enter the chaotic world, understand and practice in the human world." a moment later, the northeast of the hall visually landed with Lu Shaoyou and other humanitarians, and many people around them looked puzzled.


    In these two days, these recipients have seen that Lu Shaoyou is the core of the people. However, at the level of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou is relatively low, but they are all centered on it. Therefore, these recipients have to express their doubts.


    At this time, the huge golden suspended Boulder, four fengshentai seats combined, is four times larger. It is suspended in the air, which is very shocking. It looks like pieces of golden ground suspended in the void, with a faint golden light lingering.


    On the ground of 60 suspended golden boulders, 60 figures stand with their feet. These 60 people have proved their strength. Even if they lose, they have become the generals of the two major leagues.


    However, for the 60 people present, they are naturally unwilling to become generals, war lords, war emperors and even God of war. This is their ultimate goal. The higher they go, the more training resources they can get.


    Finally, the head of the Nine Emperors, the only God of war, is a coveted honor, which is not only related to cultivation resources, but also a dream in everyone''s heart. The head of the Nine Emperors, roaring into a God, what a tyrant.


    "Boom"


    On the colorless city square, the space before the jade wall trembles, and the space-time projection transmission array shines again, revealing an endless void.


    Above the void, on the huge golden boulders suspended, looking at the familiar figures in the eight colorless world, the square was boiling and burst into warm cheers and cheers for the eight people.


    "Boom!"


    Sixty golden boulders touched together, and the endless void trembled at that moment.


    Sixty people stood up, each facing his opponent. In front of TAIA, a young man looked helpless. It was lawless Wu chuantian.


    In front of the golden ape is a young man holding a sword, one sword per person, which is natural. The groundless breath spreads, making the golden ape like facing a huge mountain, which has an unshakable breath.


    In front of the ghost baby, a beautiful woman in a red dress stood with a beautiful face. Her breath spread and her soul was hot.


    In front of Zang Zhan, Huai Lingyu''s mouth showed a sneer, which made Zang Zhan look ugly.


    "You can start." the old voice echoed in the void.


    "Boom"


    A vast breath erupted, and figures collided with each other like lightning.


    Duel, trigger!


    "I admit defeat." Zang Zhan faces Huai Lingyu and directly admits defeat at the first time. He is very aware of Huai Lingyu''s strength. Once he starts, he is afraid that Huai Lingyu won''t even have a chance to let him surrender.


    "Hum, you''re wise. Don''t fall into my hands next time." Huai Lingyu snorted coldly. The other party had done something to him. He was trying to teach the other party a good lesson. He didn''t expect that this person would admit defeat directly, which made him look a little angry.


    "I know your strength is strong, and I know that you are not your opponent, but losing without fighting is not the blood of the Golden Dragon ape." the golden ape faced the young man holding the sword, and his sword was clean and traceless. He knew that he was not an opponent, but he didn''t flinch. A fist print broke through the air.


    "The Golden Dragon ape family has strong blood. You should have never entered the ancient land of your golden dragon ape family. It''s incredible to have this cultivation. If you enter the ancient land, you will definitely be a strong one in the future."


    Seeing the golden ape hit with a fist, the net traceless figure did not avoid it. When the fist came in front of him, a dazzling huge sword shaped light mask was erected in front of him to cover his body.


    "Hiss."


    The golden ape fist seal swept into the huge sword shaped mask, but it was difficult to enter inch by inch. The energy on the fist seal was directly consumed and broken inch by inch.


    "I lost." the golden ape stepped out with a fist and retreated. The other party was so polite that the golden ape was not the kind of person who didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "Bang bang."


    The ghost doll showed the broken empty claws of the dragon. At this moment, a virtual shadow in front of her body came in an instant. Before she knew what was going on, her body had been shaken away directly. The red blood in her mouth spewed out, and the soul in her mind was hot and painful. She even failed to see clearly.


    At this time, Huang Sha''s face was not good-looking, and even felt a tragedy. Similarly, what he faced was Ren Xiaoyao, the leader of the Yuanwu world team, who ranked first in the thousands of worlds. He broke the sky and Ren Xiaoyao.


    The internal source force surges and directly vibrates the surrounding space. The air flow in the space roars away, and the soil attribute source force bursts away. At this time, Huang Sha doesn''t want to fall without fighting.


    "Wanli earthquake empty seal."


    Just as the yelling of the yellow sand fell, the surging source force surged out. With a wave of the palm, a huge palm print emerged out of thin air.


    "Hiss!"


    The soles of Huang Sha''s feet stomped on the ground, the low sonic boom exploded at the soles of his feet, and the turbulent energy fluctuation of soil properties spread out. His figure turned into a residual shadow of Huang Mang and swept away straight at Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Your strength is not enough." just when the palm print came in front of him, Ren Xiaoyao looked up, his body bent slightly, hit with his fist print and hit the palm print of Huangsha.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low sound of sonic boom, the yellow sand fingerprints crumbled inch by inch, the red blood mist in the mouth spewed out, and the kite with broken body line directly flew away and fell on the edge of the golden boulder.


    "I''m defeated." Huang Sha struggled to get up and didn''t intend to fight again. He didn''t intend to use the mysterious spirit weapon at all. It''s strange that he didn''t have the mysterious spirit weapon as the leader of the Yuan Wu world. Therefore, he was afraid that he would end up worse if he used the mysterious spirit weapon. It would be humiliating to surrender without fighting. He knew that he would fight if he lost the enemy, That''s and stupid.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, he is facing a young man in a robe. Lu Shaoyou probably knows his origin. People in Yuehuang world have been following Huang Luoyan for the first two times.


    "Colorless world, boy, surrender. Don''t look for sin. I''ll be merciless."


    The young man in the robe looked at Shaoyou and showed disdain in his eyes. He didn''t take Lu Shaoyou to heart. As a member of Yuehuang world, he never looked at other worlds except Yuanwu world and Wushen world. Even if the colorless world performed well this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were taken back from the duel between Huang Luoyan and guiwa. He looked at the robed youth in front of him. From now on, he should be a beast cultivator.


    "You have some bad luck. I''m a little unhappy now, so you''ll have some trouble." Lu Shaoyou looks at the young man in front of him. The ghost baby is badly hurt in Huang Luoyan''s hand, which makes Lu Shaoyou very unhappy. The young man in robes in front of him is the people in Yuehuang''s world.


    "Boy is arrogant. Let you know what strength is today."


    When the young man in the robe heard the speech, his eyes suddenly sank. Suddenly, his whole body was surging with magnificent source force. The energy of heaven and earth between the empty heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent, and a wave of earth attribute energy also suddenly rippled.


    "The origin of the profound meaning of the earth attribute, the medium-term cultivation of the early stage of nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. On the young man in the robe, it was obvious that there was the origin of the profound meaning of the earth attribute. In addition, the cultivation level of the early stage of Nirvana was not the general early stage of nirvana. He did have some arrogant capital.


    In a short moment, the fingerprints of the young man in the robe condensed in an instant. In front of him, with the violent energy fluctuation of the earth attribute, a trace of earthy yellow energy suddenly converged from the space, just like suddenly penetrating out of the endless void, and finally winding around his body and rotating wildly.


    At this moment, the whole space suddenly trembled and became extremely thick, and the power of terror swept out from all directions.


    Looking at the condensation of the handprint of the young man in the robe, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth radianed. Taking the whole body as the center, the whole space suddenly showed a space ripple of space-time disorder. Dark space cracks spread in the air at a lightning speed. A huge handprint immediately broke out of the void.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and his figure appeared in front of the robed youth at a ghostly speed. He broke out with the empty palm print without any power.


    But at this moment, a destructive breath suddenly appeared in the whole space, which seemed to make everything disappear and destroy heaven and earth, and people couldn''t help shaking their souls.


    The young man in the robe clearly felt bad at this moment, but it was too late to make all the reactions. The whole void was disordered in time and space, and the space was stormy. There was no response at all. Any of his reactions were wiped out in the void.; "Boom!"


    Where the palm print passed, all the huge space twisted and collapsed. It seemed to destroy the collapse and everything along the way. Then the palm print was instantly photographed on the young man in the robe. In a moment, the whole space was like a torpedo exploding in the water and rippling.


    "Puff."


    When the space was restored, five huge fingerprints cracks also appeared on the rock solid golden boulder ground, and the body of the young man in robes lay directly in the fingerprints cracks.


    "Puff."


    After a long time, the young man in long robes seemed to lie on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. His body trembled. Then he reluctantly got up. At the moment, he was bleeding and pale.


    "HuaQuan embroiders legs. It''s not a show. Don''t be quiet before you start next time." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the bloody young man in the robe. The robe shook and stood behind one hand, dominating the air.

 Chapter 2892

    "It''s so handsome. Lu Shaoyou is good."


    On the colorless world colorless city square, hundreds of millions of eyes stared at the awe inspiring momentum of the figure in a green robe in the void.


    Within the emperor''s space, all eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. With the cultivation at the level of quasi nirvana, one move failed Yuehuang. This strength had to make everyone look at him.


    One after another, several eyes in the crowd were gloomy and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly and looked away. There were five eyes. Four men and one woman were the five people in the Yuehuang world.


    For the eyes of the five people, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any surprise. On the contrary, his eyes showed a faint indifference and sneer. Finally, he fixed his eyes on one of the beautiful women in red skirts.


    Wan Feng Chao Huang Huang Luo Yan, it was this woman who had just hit the ghost baby. Lu Shaoyou deliberately hit the young man in robes.


    Four eyes looked at each other. The face of the beautiful woman in red was undeniably full of noble temperament, but in her beautiful eyes, there was a touch of cold, undisguised cold.


    "Bang bang."


    On a huge golden Boulder, Wu''s body fell heavily to the ground, dizzy and bloody.


    "Nirvana medium level."


    Wu got up and looked at the thin young man in front of him.


    Judging from the breath of the thin young man at this time, it is not difficult for Wu to see that the other party is the breath of the person who has completed the cultivation of nirvana. This level of cultivation is absolutely beyond his ability to compete Wu Po Tian was very helpless. He really couldn''t figure out why he ate flat when he met people in the colorless world. So far, he only ate flat twice in the eternal hunting ground, and both times were because he met people in the colorless world.


    "Woo"


    Ziyan turned into a huge body of Ziyan Xuan snake. His huge body crossed the void. A hot purple fire in his mouth spewed out at his opponent. The rolling purple fire penetrated the space and spread to a strong man in an instant.


    The young people with strong clothes look indifferent in the face of the rolling purple fire. The fingerprints in their hands condense instantaneously, and a huge palmprint condenses. The stars in the depths of the void are generally pulled. On the palmprints, there is the spread of star light and shadow.


    "Star palm."


    With a soft drink from the young man, the countless space cracks around the palm print burst instantly and swept out with a vast breath. Where the star palm print passes along, the space ripples and cracks spread along the way.


    The huge palm print with a deafening sound explosion, the palm print cut through the space like lightning, and immediately stopped before the purple flame spewed out of the purple flame.


    "Chulala."


    When the two collided, they were in a stalemate. The surrounding space was entangled with the palm print of the stars and the purple fire. The space ripple burst and burst away, and the infinite light scattered.


    "Fierce burning sword, break it for me!"


    Ziyan shouted, and suddenly a long flame sword gushed out of his ferocious mouth.


    "Whew!" the fire and fire attribute mystical spirit weapon darted, with the power of the vast mystical spirit weapon, rolling the red fire rendered by the surrounding heaven and earth, and then the long sword mystical spirit weapon directly penetrated into each other''s huge star palm print.


    In an instant, the huge star palmprint directly cracked and burst into pieces. The explosion sound like mountain collapse and earth crack sounded like thunder in countless appalling eyes, and the breath of terror and violence rose into the sky.


    "Nirvana cultivation level, as well as mystical spirit tools, Ziyan''s strength is so strong!" Zixuan looked at the scene in the void in the attic around colorless city square, and was violently excited and trembling. In just three years, Ziyan''s change shocked him inexplicably.


    "Ziyan, hold on and knock your opponent down!"


    On the colorless city square, everyone was shouting. The fierce battles made them more nervous, excited and boiling than the protagonists in the void.


    "Originally, there are still mystical spirit tools. Compare them to mystical spirit tools."


    Ziyan''s opponent, the palm print of the vigorous young star, was shattered. He looked at the long sword of the fiery mystical spirit tool coming through the space. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t panic much.


    "Hiss!"


    In the electric light Firestone, a simple millstone suddenly appeared in the palm of the young man. Suddenly, the light on it was great, and a dazzling light was willing to erupt, enveloping the space like a shining sun.


    In the dazzling light, there are also countless stars, and the virtual shadows emerge as real images. The vast pressure comes to this void, and the countless stars on the void of the imperial space seem to be greatly affected and bloom dazzling light at this time.


    "Star wheel."


    With a light drink from the young man, the primitive millstone in his hand immediately urged him to go to Ziyan. The light was great, and the virtual shadows of stars were like substantiation.


    Immediately, countless star virtual shadows fell like meteorites, directly hitting the fierce burning sword emitted by Ziyan, and shaking back the direct impact of the fierce burning sword.


    "No, Ziyan is going to lose."


    Lu Shaoyou, who had already solved his opponent, looked at Ziyan and his opponent in the side air. His eyes were very helpless. Ziyan''s opponent''s nirvana was in the middle stage, and the means were not simple.


    Ziyan has just made a breakthrough. Although he has a strong burning sword, the other party''s mysterious spirit tool is obviously on Ziyan''s strong burning sword.


    "Liu Shuai, the star palm of chentian world, is pregnant with the star wheel, a spirit tool at the top of chentian world. Ziyan is going to lose."


    Mo Qingtian, who is not far away, doesn''t know when he has defeated his opponent. He looks at the duel between Ziyan and the young man, and sighs slightly. Ziyan is already at a disadvantage.


    "Click, click."


    In a short moment, under the attack of the star wheel, Ziyan gradually retreated, and the light on the fierce Yan sword became dimmer and dimmer. Ziyan finally couldn''t resist, and blood gushed out of his huge body and mouth.


    "I lost."


    Ziyan drank softly. He knew his own situation most clearly. The huge Ziyan Xuan snake converged. He was holding a shrinking fierce burning sword. His face was pale and his eyes were slightly disappointed. After all, he could only stop here.


    At this time, there are few remaining duels. The strongest ones have already solved their opponents, and the remaining tangled ones are basically those whose strength is almost different.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the void of the whole Jianghuang space, only the occasional energy impact sound came out, "unexpectedly, you have broken through to nirvana."


    On the golden boulder suspended in the air, Xue Moqi''s face was slightly pale, and his opponent, a young man in white, also seemed to leave. He was also pale and looked at Xue Moqi with a gloomy and faint sneer.


    The young man in white, who was twenty-eight or nine years old, looked very gloomy.


    The young man in white is no stranger to Xue Moqi. It was the Liuyun who colluded with Huai Lingyu to attack and kill people in the colorless world. At the beginning, he knew that all storm and Feiyang were killed, and only this person escaped.


    "I didn''t expect you were still alive." Xue Moqi was wearing a blue skirt, graceful and elegant.


    "It''s a pity that you broke through soon. You can''t beat me. Now, you look like you can''t support it anymore." as soon as the gloomy voice fell, Liuyun''s eyes sank, and the figure rushed towards Xue Moqi, the majestic source force surged, and the wind surged in the air behind you. Suddenly, the strong wind swept across the space and shattered the space At the moment, in order to defeat Xue Moqi, Liuyun seems to have used all his strength. In a short moment, Liuyun broke through the air in front of Xue Moqi. A breath of destruction diffused out, and a fist seal condensed out. The surrounding void world trembled endlessly. "Flying cloud roaring fist."


    With a soft cry, the surrounding space under the Liuyun fist seal kept exploding. The fist seal penetrated the space like a meteorite, swept across the sky, and instantly came in front of Xue Moqi.


    This fist seal, with the power of destruction, quickly shot in front of Xue Moqi. Most of the eyes looked at it. Zhou Kong was even silent for a short time. At the moment, Xue Moqi didn''t even have any action.


    "Be careful."


    On the colorless city square, watching this scene in the void, hundreds of millions of eyes couldn''t help holding their breath for Xue Moqi.


    In the attic, Xue Xingguo trembled nervously, his eyes locked tightly in the empty image, and his nervous heart slowed down.


    In the void of the emperor''s space, purple inflammation, yellow sand, and so on, people are nervous.


    Sun Xiaoya and the white wolf in the distance also mentioned a heart in their throat. Even Xuan Xuening in the distance of the void had some ripples in their beautiful eyes.


    "Bang."


    Under the eyes of the people, Xue Moqi retreated slightly. This fist seal still had the power of destruction and fell directly on Xue Moqi''s fragrant shoulder.


    At this moment, all concerned eyes trembled, and this destructive punch seemed to fall on them.


    "Bad."


    On colorless city square, everyone held their breath nervously and stared at the empty image. No one knew why Xue Moqi couldn''t avoid and didn''t fight back under the blow of destruction.

 Chapter 2893

    In the emperor''s space, with Liuyun''s fist falling on Xue Moqi''s fragrant shoulder, many eyes trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also slightly heavy. Xue Moqi''s strength is clearly not under Liuyun. It''s also obvious that she can avoid it just now. Why should Xue Moqi forcibly resist Liuyun and bet her life.


    "Liuyun, you think you can really do anything. I can''t do it. In terms of consumption, you can''t compare with me." at the moment when the fist print fell on Xue Moqi''s shoulder, Xue Moqi suddenly saw a flash of light in her eyes, and her killing intention suddenly shot out: "I''m not afraid of heavy damage, but you can''t."


    Xue Moqi''s voice fell instantly, and her graceful body trembled suddenly. Her back was like black hair, dancing and standing upside down.


    In a short moment, Xue Moqi was still pale. Suddenly, there was a torrent of weather interest, wrapped in a dazzling light, spreading a strange vast energy breath, which contains an endless stream of vitality.


    "Not good."


    Liuyun felt bad for a moment and wanted to get out quickly for the first time.


    "Hiss."


    But at this moment, Xue Moqi''s desolate and cold breath like Xuan Xuening gushed out. Although the breath was not as terrible as Xuan Xuening, the desolate and cold breath gushed into Liuyun''s body and was suddenly greatly rushed.


    "Whew."


    Everything is in the lightning flint room. In Xue Moqi''s Qianqian Jade''s hand, a spirit weapon like a flying sleeve of Liuyun is wrapped around the neck of the nearby Liuyun with a flash of green light and a rush of thunder


    Qian Qian''s jade hand shook and Xue Moqi''s spirit weapon shook. When she was inside, there was a low sound and an explosion. Liuyun''s head was pulled and broken in an instant.


    When the head and body separated, there was already a terrible fear in Liuyun''s eyes. The change of this moment was completely beyond his expectation. He really didn''t think that the woman would rather fight him in order to kill herself.


    "Hiss."


    Xue Moqi''s mystical spirit weapon turned into a hundred meters wide again, and the light green light filled the air. At this time, the body and head swept through it, and then forcibly destroyed it in the space, turning into a blood mist and pouring into the void.


    When the magic weapon like Liuyun''s flying sleeve returned to Xue Moqi''s palm again, all the Liuyun in the air had turned into blood fog, and everything was completed in an instant. At a glance, Xue Moqi had arranged everything in her heart and didn''t leave Liuyun any chance to surrender.


    At this time, everyone present could see that Xue Moqi was obviously deliberately weak at the beginning and made Liuyun arrogant. Finally, he took the opportunity to forcibly resist Liuyun''s attack in order to kill Liuyun directly.


    Poor Liuyun died in Xue Moqi''s calculation and was directly killed on the Fengshen platform.


    "It''s cruel to kill directly." all eyes in the whole Jianghuang space are focused on Xue Moqi. Many people are surprised that this beautiful woman is so clean and neat.


    This is also the first time in this eternal duel that someone directly killed his opponent on the Fengshen platform. It was obviously premeditated to kill his opponent, but what he did was to make people unable to find a handle and did not touch the rules on the Fengshen platform.


    "I''ve been prepared. It seems that women are not easy to provoke."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and breathed a sigh of relief. Xue Moqi was obviously ready to kill Liuyun. She deliberately showed weakness and made Liuyun think she was exhausted. In fact, Xue Moqi could not be exhausted unless she met someone who was really unable to compete.


    The most important thing is that Xue Moqi has the profound meaning of great recovery. She is not afraid of being hit hard at all. As long as she doesn''t die, she can recover. So when she tries to fight hard, she directly surprises Liuyun.


    The only thing that puzzles Lu Shaoyou is that Xue Moqi just had a desolate and cold breath similar to Xuan Xuening, which is a little strange for Lu Shaoyou. Just now Liuyun was afraid that under the desolate and cold breath, her soul was also greatly affected, which was directly and smoothly killed by Xue Moqi.


    "Alas, Liuyun is dead!"


    On a crowded square in the red cloud world, hundreds of millions of creatures looked at the image of a huge jade wall on the square, and suddenly fell into silence.


    The only person in the red cloud world who stepped on the Fengshen platform this time, and even had the opportunity to become Zhan Zun, was directly killed on the Fengshen platform, which was a heavy blow to the whole red cloud world.


    "Who is this person? I will never let this woman go."


    In the attic around the square, a loud cry of grief came out and echoed above the square.


    "Xue Moqi won and killed the first-class cultivators in Nirvana. At least Zhan Zun."


    In colorless city square, people breathed a sigh of relief from holding their breath, then shouted excitedly, and the sound billowed endlessly.


    "Xue Baofa, congratulations."


    In the attic, the people of the major forces also breathed a sigh of relief, and then congratulated Xue Xingguo one after another. Xue Moqi won. At least it was Zhan Zun. The people present naturally knew what Zhan Zun represented.


    "Happy together." Xue Xingguo''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. At this moment, he was completely relieved. Just now, a heart had to pick out his throat.


    In the void of the emperor''s space, Xue Moqi stepped on the Fengshen platform and looked faintly at the huailing jade in the distance. Her eyes were cold and her eyes flickered.


    Huai Lingyu watched from a distance, but he was not angry about Liuyun''s death. Instead, he looked at Xue Moqi from a distance and showed a dirty smile.


    In the surrounding void, at this time, the battle of worshiping generals was over, 60 people, 29 people were defeated, one fell, and the remaining 30 people were still on the Fengshen platform.


    In the colorless world, there are still four people left at this time, including Lu Shaoyou, Tai A, Xue Moqi, Huai Lingyu, Huang Sha, Zi Yan, ghost baby and golden ape. However, the four people can become generals.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong. At this time, there were many familiar figures among the remaining 30 people. Needless to say, there was Zhong Li Longpan, but Zhong Li Huju was defeated.


    In addition, in addition to Jing Wuji, Huang Luoyan and Ren Xiaoyao, there are also Jue Fenghua, the only knife and Tianshang mark. Many others are people in the three worlds of Wushen world, Yuehuang world and Yuanwu world.


    The overall strength of the remaining 30 people has reached an extremely strong level.


    Lu Shaoyou probably peeped into the remaining 30 people. Their level of quasi Nirvana cultivation is definitely the lowest. The rest are above the initial level of nirvana.


    "At the end of the battle of admiration, the defeated 29 people have become generals. Unfortunately, one person has fallen. After the eternal duel, they will be selected from the contestants who set foot on the fengshentai. Tomorrow''s battle will be respected. The remaining contestants will have an introducer to explain everything to you. Congratulations to the remaining 30 people. You have enough qualifications to let the two major leagues put cultivation resources for you." The old voice came from the depths of the void.


    When the old man''s voice fell, the figures around the palace broke through the air.


    A moment later, in the palace, Lu Shaoyou, Su Yan and beidong were there.


    Su Yan and Bei Dong, who were neither humble nor arrogant, saluted Lu Shaoyou respectfully and said, "I''ve seen you."


    Lu Shaoyou had already been very confused. Su Yan and Bei Dong had already saluted on the Fengshen platform, which shocked Lu Shaoyou for a moment. He hurriedly asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Young Lord, that''s right." beidong said to Lu Shaoyou, "all our recipients, except those who take part in the eternal duel on the Fengshen platform, if the people they take can become War Masters, we will serve as the young Lord, follow the young Lord in life and death, and serve before and after."


    "Do you mean you will follow me?" Lu Shaoyou looked at beidong and Su Yan in surprise, not su Yan. This beidong is a middle-level cultivator in Nirvana. This strength exists in the outside world, but he is willing to follow himself at this time, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little surprised.


    Su Yan said, "we are people in our respective alliance. In addition to the order of the alliance leader and the common order of the zonglao regiment, we must not betray the little Lord. Betraying the little Lord is tantamount to betraying the alliance. Our main responsibility is to obey the little Lord and protect the safety of the little Lord."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. At this time, he could probably understand that the remaining people are at least Zhan Zun. If Zhan Zun is above, they will get various benefits arranged by the two major alliances. These two people are also one of the benefits. Staying with themselves is to protect themselves.


    If you can become a war master, you will have the protection of middle-level practitioners in Nirvana. This should also be regarded as one of the cultivation resources, but the war generals can''t enjoy this benefit.


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, then said to beidong and Su Yan, "don''t be too polite in the future, just like before."


    "Yes, little Lord." Su Yan and beidong replied respectfully.


    A moment later, Xue Moqi, tai''a, Mo Qingtian, Zhong Li, Longpan and others came to the general palace where Lu Shaoyou was located.


    Su Yan and beidong don''t need their notification. They directly let everyone enter the general palace. Su Yan and beidong can see these days that the core of everyone is their little Lord.

 Chapter 2894

    Seeing Mo Qingtian, tai''a, Xue Moqi, Zhong Li and Longpan, Lu Shaoyou can see that behind the four people, their recipients are respectful and should be treated the same as themselves.


    Then Huang Sha, sun Xiaoya, Zi Yan, GUI WA, Jin ape and others came respectively. They stopped. There were still leaders behind them. They were much better than other losers. As generals, they were also valued by the two major leagues, but the degree of attention did not reach the point of war respect.


    A moment later, they are still ready to recover in the Tianzhou ring. For Mo Qingtian, tai''a, Xue Moqi and Zhong Li Longpan, there will be a duel tomorrow, and they need the fastest time to recover to their peak state.


    "The vice captain killed Liuyun. I''m afraid that Liuyun never dreamed that he would directly destroy all the gods and spirits on the Fengshen platform." the ghost baby''s gloomy voice was with a smile, and her already pale face became more and more pale. She was a little hard hit by that Huang Luoyan.


    "How''s your injury?" Lu Shaoyou asked Xue Moqi. He forced Liu Yun to fight, but ordinary people can''t fight.


    Xue Moqi smiled, her face slightly pale, and said softly, "I have no big deal. Only if I have enough time, I can recover as usual, restore the profound meaning, and practice to the extreme. As long as a wisp of soul does not die, I can recover even if I am killed."


    "Heal your wounds quickly. There will be no weak cultivators in the duel between war and respect tomorrow. Any one is extremely difficult to provoke." Lu Shaoyou said to Xue Moqi.


    "Elder martial brother, how far do you think the young master can go?" Su Yan and Bei Dong stood straight outside the palace.


    "Tomorrow is the battle between war and respect. I don''t know what step the young Lord can take. Among so many contestants this time, the young Lord makes me more confused than Jing Wuji, Huang Luoyan and Ren Xiaoyao." beidong said lightly.


    "After all, the little Lord is the level of quasi Nirvana cultivation. There is no weak person to fight against tomorrow. I don''t know whether the little Lord will win tomorrow." Su Yan''s bright eyes showed concern.


    "The cultivation level can''t represent everything. The little Lord can hit the Moon Phoenix world with one move. The first-class cultivators in Nirvana have proved their strength. If the little Lord can become the war emperor, we can also follow into the secret of the heaven. At that time, we will naturally get great benefits. From now on, how little Lord we are connected to everything." beidong light way.


    "I wonder if the little Lord can become the head of the Nine Emperors and become a God?" Su Yan murmured.


    "It''s a little difficult, pure and traceless. Ren Xiaoyao and Huang Luoyan, any of them, are unusually strong." beidong shook his head slightly and whispered: "The head of the Nine Emperors is proud and roaring into a God. For many years, strong young people have occasionally emerged in large, medium and thousands of worlds, but the title of God of war has always been in the bag of the three thousand worlds of Yuan Wu world, Yuehuang world and Wu Shen world."


    At night, there is no color in the city, but it is as light as day. It is destined to have a passionate night.


    The whole square, streets and alleys are celebrating. On the Fengshen platform, there are a team of ten people in the world. Four wars will be produced, and the remaining four are at least four war zuns. These achievements are enough to make everyone crazy.


    Even the major forces joined the celebration team. The leaders of the major forces were very excited.


    Within the rudder of Feiling gate in colorless City, the leaders and elders of each hall were all present, and their eyes surrounded fan Tong and Yin ghosts.


    "You guys, it''s probably figured out that we should have won four middle thousand worlds in our hands. Those middle thousand world businesses should have lost their wealth one by one."


    Fan Tong raised his head and smiled, dueling the large, medium and thousands of worlds in the imperial space. There are all kinds of bets in the outside world, and he bet on the leader and TAIA, which is enough to sweep everything with one capital and ten thousand profits.


    "Are we playing too much? I''m afraid it''s hard to eat with the current strength of Feiling gate." you long Tang Wu was worried. He swept several Zhongqian worlds. With the current strength of Feiling gate, even the colorless world can''t bite down. It''s conceivable that he even played with fire and burned himself in the face of other Zhongqian worlds.


    "Under normal circumstances, the Feiling gate can''t stand it." the Yin ghost looked up at the people, smiled and said, "but don''t forget, who dares to stop the Feiling gate after the leader and tai''a Fenghuang become gods."


    When they heard the speech, they all smiled. Once tai''a and the leader became God, they naturally knew what it represented. Naturally, no one dared to move Feiling gate again.


    "What shall we do next?" Bai Jingtang asked.


    "Some of the middle thousand worlds are certainly difficult to deal with. Let''s not make trouble for the leader at that time. Find some easy to deal with." fan Tong paused, his eyes moved and said, "there is also the world of martial god!"


    "Wushen world, ranking the top three in the thousands of worlds in the Qing Dynasty, are you sure?" Yin Ming night fork looked at fan Tong, and his blood flowing eyes overflowed with doubts.


    "I only deal with one of them," fan Tong said lightly, his eyes rippling and fluctuating violently.


    In the lively colorless City, the lights are as bright as day, the bright moon is in the sky, and the moon falls in a quiet courtyard.


    "Niang, Lu Shaoyou has become Zhan Zun. An Shiyao has a lot to do with Lu Shaoyou. I want to keep her here again. It''s already a disaster." in the courtyard, an shiting said to a woman with a general face but a rather gloomy face.


    "I didn''t expect that the bitch could turn over clouds and rain when she came to the famine loving world." the middle-aged woman said gloomily.


    "An Shiyao has always guarded the secret of Feiling business and won''t let us get involved. I''m afraid we''ll have to deal with us in the future." an shiting said, "Mom, what shall we do now? If Lu Shaoyou comes back, an Shiyao will join hands with Lu Shaoyou. It''s difficult for us to deal with it."


    "It''s better to start first. You can''t let the bitch appear again. Go and do it." the middle-aged woman said humanely.


    An shiting had a little spare time and then said, "Mom, but Dad''s side"


    "Just don''t let him know. This time, you can''t give that bitch another chance. She''ll never get better." the middle-aged lady said.


    "Niang, I know what to do." on an Shiyao''s pretty face, there was a gloomy and murderous meaning in her eyes.


    The next morning, in the palace, Su Yan respectfully said to Lu Shao: "Young Lord, today''s battle between Zhan Zun is divided into two rounds. Thirty people are divided into 15 teams. The defeated 15 people naturally become Zhan Zun. The winning 15 people, five people who beat their opponents as quickly as possible, are directly named Zhan Huang. The remaining 10 people fight again. The winner is the emperor and the loser is the respect. Zhan Zun enters the secret place of the earth and the war emperor enters the secret place of the heaven. I wish you a smooth entry into the next world One round. "


    "Today''s opponent should be interesting." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "Don''t let me meet you today." Mo Qingtian said to Lu Shao.


    "I think so, too."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Mo Qingtian. In the past two days, Mo Qingtian has been promoted smoothly without big waves, which is the most terrible. His perception tells Lu Shaoyou that there must be some cards on Mo Qingtian. Even if he fights with Mo Qingtian now, it''s hard to say what the consequences are.


    "Everyone should be careful if they encounter the huailing jade." Xue Moqi said softly. The recovery of the third layer in the Tianzhou ring has almost recovered her injury.


    Hearing Huai Lingyu, everyone''s eyes were slightly frozen. Lu Shaoyou''s cold eyes fluctuated, and then suppressed his cold eyes. The corners of his mouth were radianed with a faint smile. He said: "in addition to Huai Lingyu, if you meet the people in last month''s Phoenix world, you should be as careful as possible. It is estimated that the people in last month''s Phoenix world will not be too kind to me."


    "Boom"


    On the huge square of colorless City, when the familiar vast void is revealed on the huge jade wall, and the four familiar figures in the colorless world stand in the eyes of everyone on the suspended golden boulder seat, the whole square ushered in a new round of boiling.


    "Lu Shaoyou, come on."


    "Xue Moqi, you are the pride of the colorless world."


    "Huai Lingyu, good job."


    "Oh, we love you."


    There was a thunderous sound echoing over the vast colorless City, and the cries were earth shaking. More young men and girls expressed their love to the four people.


    "Boom."


    In the emperor''s space, the more and more huge golden boulder seats are filled with golden light, rotating, surrounded by clouds, crashing into each other, and naturally gathered in everything.


    "Hiss."


    Under the gaze of many nervous eyes, 30 people were divided into 15 teams. In front of Lu Shaoyou, a young man in brocade appeared, which made Lu Shaoyou pick his eyes. He was really worried about what came from what. The young man Lu Shaoyou didn''t know, but he knew that the young man was from the Yuehuang world.


    In front of TAIA''s body, a young man in a long shirt appeared, with deep eyes and the breath of primary cultivation in Nirvana.


    Xue Moqi looked at the figure in front of her, but her eyebrows were slightly locked. It was no one else. She met Huai Lingyu. Generally, she would not meet people in the world, but there would be special circumstances. Therefore, she met Huai Lingyu. What she reminded people to pay attention to not long ago was that she met her.


    "Moqi, we finally met. You killed Liuyun, but I won''t kill you. I still want to keep you, become my female slave and accept my favor. I believe you will give me a new taste." looking at Xue Moqi, I smiled with Lingyu.


    "Shameless and obscene." Xue Moqi said coldly.


    Huai Lingyu didn''t care. She said with a smile, "I haven''t got what I want."

 Chapter 2895

    "You can start." the old voice echoed in the void.


    "Boom"


    As the voice fell, Zhou Kong suddenly trembled, and the breath suddenly burst out, because in this round of duel, there is a rule that the person who solves the opponent first can be directly designated as the war emperor, which makes all the contestants participating in the war respect duel have to make every effort to solve the opponent.


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, the figures had been struck together like lightning, and all of the void was destroyed under the collision.


    "Hiss."


    Xue Moqi had long black hair and a desolate and cold breath. At the same time, her slender hands and bright wrists shook, and the mysterious spirit tools like clouds and flying sleeves swept out of her long sleeves, and swept and wrapped around Huai Lingyu like a spirit snake.


    "Boy, give me defeat."


    There was chaos in the chaotic void, and everything was dazzled. In the broken void, a loud cry was suddenly heard. A young man in long clothes in front of tai''a had reached tai''a''s body and held a long sword in his hand.


    "Kill the devil sword formula."


    The spirit weapon long sword in the hands of the young man in the long shirt shook. The spirit weapon long sword at the congenital peak level urged countless swords to sweep out of the air, swept through a large area of broken space, and swept away to TAIA in an instant.


    "Evil shadow muddy Yang Sword, evil sword out!"


    Tai ah''s eyes sank and he was in no hurry. The light in the center of his eyebrows flashed. The evil shadow hunyang sword appeared in his hand. The light on the sword body was great. The tip of the sword divided into three trembled and turned into three secret pattern light and shadow long swords.


    "Si la la!"


    Before the sword tip on the light and shadow sword, the void cracked the dark crack of spider mesh. The finished words of the three handle secret pattern light and shadow sword directly swept into the sword shadow of the young man in the long shirt.


    "Click, click."


    Under the evil shadow hunyang sword, the sword shadow of the young man in long shirt was destroyed immediately. Then, after the sword shadow faded a lot, it still came to the young man in long shirt with a hot smell of terror.


    "Chulala."


    In the room of lightning and flint, the young man in a long shirt looked at him, and his body was covered with a dazzling armor. The armor was like an animal scale, and the vast threat spread out.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" three light and shadow swords with the secret patterns fell directly on the animal scale armor. The animal scale armor cracked small cracks, but not all of the them cracked, and then there were faint signs of the recovery.


    "You have soul type mystic spirit weapon. My mystic spirit weapon defense can be called the peak of mystic spirit weapon defense. Ordinary soul power can''t hurt me. You''ve been fooled." the young man in the long shirt sneered and carried the peak defense mystic spirit weapon armor. This is his card. He''s close at hand. His left hand has already been prepared. A palm print was shot out of thin air.


    "Town magic seal."


    The palm print of the young man in the long shirt broke through the air, and a mighty momentum suddenly occupied the high altitude. The space before the palm print was wiped out, revealing the dark aperture. With an extremely terrible force, it immediately fell on Tai A''s chest. The power of terror poured in like a tide.


    "Too careful."


    On colorless city square, hundreds of millions of eyes looked at this scene and breathed cold.


    In the attic, the people of Feiling gate also held their breath. Yin Ming yecha''s Scarlet eyes looked like blood flowing. At this time, they were extremely worried.


    Under all the nervous eyes, the colorless City watched with hundreds of millions of eyes. When the long-sleeved youth took a palm print on Tai A''s chest, there was a purple golden streamer on Tai A''s thin body, with a faint smell of lightning.


    At the same time, TAIA''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and a loud cry came out through the endless void: "what if you have a mystical defense spirit weapon, but it''s a pity that the attack power of your cultivation at the peak of the initial stage of Nirvana can''t shake me at all. Shura soul killing palm."


    The moment Tai ah''s cry fell, it was also a palm print of his left hand that was close at hand. The sound of ghost crying and howling on the palm print suddenly fell on the young man in long clothes with a vast and hot soul attack.


    "Boom!"


    Under such a palm, the power of the fiery soul shattered a large area of the surrounding void, and the terrible Qi spread in the void in a ring like a storm.


    "Hiss!" one palm for another, but the body of the young man in the long shirt was suddenly shaken back, and his eyes were dull.


    "Three kills with evil sword."


    At the same time, TAIA drank softly, and the breath of medium level cultivation in Nirvana swept into the void of the imperial space. The sky behind him was surging and overbearing. The evil shadow hunyang sword in his right hand trembled, and the three secret pattern light shadow long swords on it suddenly burst into a bright sun like light, and the terrible hot soul energy diffused in an arc of light.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Where the three secret pattern light and shadow swords passed, the void was wiped out inch by inch, the dark space crack spread to the far space, and the evil spirit was rolling. The light of the three sword shadows broke through the air and hit the defense mystery armor covered by the young man in the long shirt again.


    "Click, click, click!"


    At this moment, the armor on the young man in long clothes also kept hearing the sound of overburdened clicking, cracks on the armor like spider webs.


    Inside the crack, blood began to overflow, and the fierce soul attack and evil Qi were swarming through the crack.


    "Puff!"


    The young man in the long shirt suddenly ejected blood from his mouth. His face had turned pale. He quickly shouted, "I surrender."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the evil shadow hunyang sword in TAIA''s hand was closed, his body slipped out of thin air for several steps, stepped on the golden Boulder, held the sword in one hand, and stood with one hand negative. With the release of the medium level breath in Nirvana, the space behind him trembled endlessly, so he was not overbearing.


    "Tai a won, the fourth won, and was directly awarded the war emperor!"


    In colorless city square, hundreds of millions of eyes held their breath and looked at this scene, and then the boiling sound broke out and resounded through.


    "There is a war emperor. There is a war emperor in the colorless world."


    In the attic, Xue Xingguo, Zixuan and Huang Tianci all clenched their fists with excited palms, and their eyes trembled.


    "That''s great."


    "Shit, TAIA, this boy is as abnormal as the leader."


    In the attic, all the strong men of Feiling gate were excited and their blood was boiling.


    Yin Ming yecha''s blood spilled eyes had already filled her eyes with tears. At this moment, she knew that she had not suffered in vain, and her original choice was not wrong "ow."


    In the imperial space, a virtual shadow of an evil dragon was swept out, and the sound of extravagance and disorder resounded through, which directly affected the desolate and cold breath of Xue Moqi, and then hit back the mysterious spirit tool urged by Xue Moqi and hit Xue Moqi hard.


    "Puff."


    Xue Moqi''s mouth gushed blood. Her body suddenly stumbled and retreated. Bei''s teeth opened gently and said, "I admit defeat."


    "It''s good to admit defeat early. I really don''t want to hurt you. Now I just want to tell you that you can''t compete with me with your current strength. You are mole ants in front of me." Huai Lingyu looked at Xue Moqi and smiled.


    Xue Moqi''s bright eyes sank slightly and looked at Zhou Kong. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji didn''t know when they had already defeated their opponents. Tai A and Mo Qingtian also defeated their opponents and won. The top five had been occupied. Shen said, "I admit defeat now. It seems that you can''t enter the top five. I''ll watch you lose."


    "Jie Jie, how about the first five? I don''t mind ravaging one more. Wait, you can''t escape, and they can''t escape." Huai Lingyu sneered.


    "Bang bang!"


    On the void, the low energy sonic boom is repeated, and various energy such as flame, ice and water mist are scattered and shrouded. The whole void of the emperor''s space will sound a deafening and fierce blasting sound.


    Half of the duel among the 30 people has calmed down. Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji easily defeated their opponents. Tai a didn''t fall behind for long. Mo Qingtian didn''t know what strange means he used, but he was also promoted to the top five.


    The five people directly became the emperor of war, and countless eyes were moved by it. Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan and pure traceless eyes officially looked at Tai A and Mo Qingtian at this time.


    "Boom."


    Lu Shaoyou also wanted to enter the top five, but unfortunately, facing the brocade young people in Yuehuang world, their strength is extremely difficult. At the beginning of Nirvana, they are enough to reach the peak of the later stage. They are also armed with the spirit of defending the esoteric spirit. With the half fight of lightning, there is no victory or defeat, and Lu Shaoyou can''t help but sigh that the people in Yuehuang world are really good at it.


    "A little strength, but it''s not enough. Remember, defeat your Yuehuang world to help your family and su."


    The young man in the brocade robe had already covered a dark red ancient and simple armor. His figure suddenly strolled in the air when he stepped back, and his body jumped at Lu Shaoyou like an arrow.


    "Big wave hot palm."


    The youth in brocade robes rushed to Lu Shaoyou, and the vast energy swept out. In the void, a palm print condensed again out of thin air. The palm print was in a strange spatial wave shape, like the rolling waves.


    "Boom!" at the palm print, the surrounding space exploded at the moment, and the terrible force, carrying the hot temperature, swept away along the space in all directions like two volumes of storms.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, the palm print was like a tornado storm with fiery energy and vast pressure. Where it passed, the space cracks were dark, and the cracks spread to tens of thousands of meters away. Then, like a spider web, it quickly spread to a large void, and directly enveloped Lu Shaoyou head-on.

 Chapter 2896

    Under such a palm print, Huang Luoyan was on the golden boulder in the distance, and her eyes also fluctuated a little.


    Yuluo Yan knew that Fusu was the first person under the younger generation in the whole Yuehuang world. As a human family, Fusu also had terrible strength in the Yuehuang world dominated by beasts.


    Fusu urged the big waves and hot palms, and even she dared not be too careless. It was difficult for middle-level practitioners in the general Nirvana environment to compete. Lu Shaoyou seemed to be just quasi nirvana, and the cultivation level among the 30 people was the weakest.


    So at this moment, Huang Luoyan is not optimistic about Lu Shaoyou. This unknown person in the colorless world dares to provoke Yuehuang world, so we must give some lessons.


    "Not weak strength, it is worthy of being the peak young generation of Yuehuang world."


    In the terrible palm print, the fire rolled and spread like the waves. At that moment, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and the mysterious arcs seemed to be slow, but actually flashed like lightning.


    At the same time, the five dazzling attribute lights of gold, green, blue, red and yellow directly soared into the sky with the whole body as the center, and suddenly appeared in a huge black-and-white void vortex, with a moving arc connected in the middle, forming a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern. Suddenly, the whole void trembled endlessly!


    "Time and space prison!"


    In a short moment, a dazzling strong mountain burst out from Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the "time and space prison" of water properties spread. It was directly shrouded in the surrounding space, and the majestic energy of water properties gathered out of thin air.


    The profound meaning of soul, the profound meaning of time and the profound meaning of space, and the profound meaning of the five elements are integrated with each other.


    "Boom."


    Above the void, the black-and-white light is connected with the water attribute "space-time prison". In an instant, the water attribute "space-time prison" with 32 times the power immediately shrouds the surrounding space, the cold is deep into the bone, and frost spreads in the space.


    The temperature of the whole space suddenly became cold, just like people fell into an ice cave. It was cold to the extreme. It seemed that even the energy between heaven and earth had become somewhat frozen. The edge space suddenly collapsed, the surrounding air was surging, and the Fusu cage was also covered in the void.


    "Ka!"


    At the same time, the "space-time prison" suddenly has all the frozen space, which directly freezes the towering fiery palm prints condensed in Fusu, and the cold air freezes the space. Strangely, the fiery palm prints with the smell of destruction are directly annihilated under several waves.


    "Eh!"


    In this strange space, the murderous Fusu suddenly changed his face. It was the first time he saw such strange attack power in this terrible cold space. It seemed that there were countless strange mysteries at the same time, among which there was a strange mysteries, which directly suppressed his fire attribute.


    This instant change made Fusu feel that he could not resist, and he could not get rid of it. A force of cold ice had spread to his body in an instant. All the space was shrouded in cold ice, and there was a terrible soul force everywhere.


    "What a means."


    With Lu Shaoyou urging the prison of time and space, many profound meanings spread out, and the eyes in the void immediately stared with horror.


    "How can one cultivate so many profound meanings? What a terrible talent."


    Jing Wuji, Huang Luoyan, Ren Xiaoyao and others looked at the space around Lu Shaoyou, and their eyes jumped.


    "What a terrible fusion of profound meanings, the little Lord will not be ordinary people."


    In the distance before the palace, his eyes trembled in the northeast. The power spread and poured from the high altitude made him feel far away at this time. Even if he met him, it was absolutely difficult to resist easily.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the "time and space prison" of the water attribute, Fusu was shocked. The light red armor all over the body, the overwhelming source force surged out, and the energy of the heaven and earth fire attribute surged. In an instant, large pieces of cold ice were stirred around the body and many dark space cracks were broken.


    "You have lost the chance to admit defeat. Whether you die or live depends on heaven''s will!"


    When Lu Shaoyou stepped into the stormy sky, the green robe hunting made a noise, the sound spread, the voice fell, and the cold breath spread away. With a touch of five fingers in his hand, the water attribute "space-time prison" trembled severely, and the water attribute "space-time prison" space trembled and contracted suddenly. Such a terrible energy collision distorted such a large space.


    "Hiss."


    In a short time, the huge ice void was frozen directly, and an invisible air of ice seemed to drive the energy of this world. Tens of thousands of meters of cold blue awn space quickly turned into a huge iceberg of thousands of meters.


    Inside the iceberg, there is a huge yin-yang pattern, which seems to be frozen in it.


    At this moment, the sky trembled, suddenly dark clouds emerged out of the sky, lightning and thunder, and Tianwei came.


    "What kind of means, unexpectedly caused Tianwei to come."


    His eyes trembled like ghosts. This terrible cold space can actually cause Tianwei. At this moment, even the huge golden boulder in the air under the two people has been covered with thick cold ice. The invisible cold air spreading in the void makes everyone feel a destructive atmosphere.


    Fusu wanted to retreat violently, but at this moment, his whole body was frozen. Under the vast power of heaven, his heart was frightened and trembled from the depths of his soul. It was too late to even admit defeat.


    "Boom!"


    Huge icebergs came and fell in an instant. With the rolling Tianwei falling on Fusu, the surrounding space was frozen to pieces, revealing a huge dark void.


    The huge iceberg smashed the space all the way at the speed of thunder. Mount Tai bombarded Fusu heavily. Finally, Fusu''s body fell directly on the suspended golden Boulder, and then the huge iceberg exploded directly.


    "Bang!"


    The energy exploded and sounded like thunder, the surrounding void trembled, the surrounding space was like collapse, and the terrible ice was swept. The space cracks on the vast void spread like a spider''s web from around the golden boulder


    The thick ice on the huge golden boulder was immediately shocked into pieces. The towering broken ice suddenly swept away with a terrible energy, revealing the dark aperture hole of palpitation.


    "Boom!"


    With such terrible energy, everyone in the sky has changed greatly. With such strong attack power, few people are confident that they can compete.


    "Puff!"


    When the void recovered, the figure of Fusu appeared in the eyes of the people on the golden boulder. A mouthful of blood mist spewed out from his mouth, and many cracks had been found in the dark red ancient defense mystical spirit armor.


    At this time, Fusu was already covered with blood, and his breath was depressed to the extreme. Relying on the armor to defend the mystical spirit, he picked up his life, but I''m afraid he didn''t have the power to fight again.


    "I admit defeat."


    The voice of Fusu fell, and the blood mist kept pouring out of his mouth. There was no amnesty for those who did not take the initiative to admit defeat. Under these rules, no one dared to be arrogant on the Fengshen platform.


    "Lu Shaoyou of the colorless thousand world won."


    "What a strong strength. Who is the young man?"


    Everyone in the surrounding void was surprised. Many people landed visually one by one and less swam and swallowed saliva. This strength is really terrible.


    "Hum!"


    On Huang Luo''s beautiful and moving face, the moving face twitched without leaving a trace.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath converged, but he was also a little surprised. Fusu''s defense mystical spirit weapon armor was good. If it weren''t for the mystical defense spirit weapon armor, I was afraid Fusu wouldn''t be just a heavy blow.


    Glancing at Zhou Kong, almost everyone had solved their opponents, and the last two were left.


    A young man in yellow and a young man in robe, both of them are the first level accomplishments of Nirvana, and their strength is also between Bo Zhong. Even the spirit tools of the fight are almost the same, and the fight is inseparable.


    "The yellow youth association should have won."


    Lu Shaoyou is very interested. The young man in yellow is the attribute of soil, while the young man in robe is the attribute of water. Although neither of them understands the mystery of the restriction of attributes, under the invisible influence, their strength is similar. Therefore, the young man in robe will suffer a lot in the long run.


    As Lu Shaoyou guessed, after counting the moves, the young man in yellow found an opportunity to use his cards to attack and directly defeat the young man in robe. At this time, 15 of the 30 men in the battle respect duel have been defeated.


    Lu Shaoyou set foot on the suspended golden boulders, separated by misty clouds. On the 15 golden boulders suspended in the sky, Ren Xiaoyao broke through the sky, and Wan Feng Chao Huang Luo Yan was shocked. The sword was clean and traceless. Tai ah, don''t hold the sky with empty hands. Stepping on the sky has no trace of sorrow. The wind is the only one to replace the wind. The horizontal knife is the only one to destroy the air, There was also a young man who defeated Ziyan in the last round.


    "Huai Lingyu."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes finally fell on a familiar figure. Huai Lingyu easily came to this step these two days. The spread of yin and evil breath makes Lu Shaoyou have an intuition. Huai Lingyu seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    Feeling Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Huai Lingyu looked sideways. His eyes showed a chill without concealment. His eyes seemed to tell Lu Shaoyou that once he met him, he would never be polite to him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are gradually sharp, and his killing intention is not disguised. When he meets Huai Lingyu, he will never be polite. The two will always have a chance to meet.


    "Whoosh"


    They didn''t look at each other for long. As the last two decided the outcome, there were already recipients coming again and arranging the second round of battle respect duel. In addition to Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan, Jing Wuji, Tai A and Mo Qingtian, the remaining ten people still need to carry out the second round of duel to win as emperor and lose as respect. What resources can be obtained between the two, There are also great differences.

 Chapter 2897

    "Tai a became the emperor of war, but Xue Moqi was defeated. She can only become Zhan Zun. Why did she meet Huai Lingyu?"


    On the colorless city square, the people could not help talking during this pause. Huai Lingyu went up to Xue Moqi and let Xue Moqi lose, which made them feel sorry.


    People may think that Xue Moqi may still have a chance to win if they meet other people in the middle of the world. Huai Lingyu''s strength is much more terrible than before.


    "Lu Shaoyou and Huai Lingyu need to enter the second round. I don''t know what the result will be. Only when they win can they become the war emperor. The treatment that war emperor and war Zun can get is very different."... "Tang Wu, what do you think will happen next for the leader?" Tianshu looked at the endless void in front of the square jade Bi and asked you long Tang Wu sideways.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? The leader hasn''t used so many means at all, or even tried his best at all. How can these people be the leader''s opponents? I think only a few of them can be the leader''s real opponents." Tang Wu said.


    "Boom"


    The voice of the Tang and Five Dynasties fell, and the void above the jade wall trembled, and the emperor began to duel again in the space. Among them, ten suspended huge golden boulders collided with each other, and then connected again.


    In the emperor''s space, Lu Shaoyou looked up and moved his eyes. In this second round, he met the youth who beat Ziyan yesterday. He had just noticed.


    "This man was the leader of the thousand worlds in chentian who ranked eighth last time. The star wheel in the hand of Liu Shuai, the star palm, is the most famous supernatural weapon in the chentian world. Pay more attention to it." when Lu Shaoyou looked at his youth, Mo Qingtian''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    At this time, in front of Huai Lingyu''s body, there was a trace of Tianshang, which made the look of Tianshang quite unnatural. Naturally, he could notice that the evil youth in front of him was extremely powerful.


    The other six had their own opponents, and no one was careless.


    In the distance, Mo Qingtian, tai''a, clean and traceless, Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan, five people have retreated to the distance with the suspended golden Boulder, but their eyes are also staring at ten people.


    "Let''s start. The winner is the emperor and the loser is the respect. I wish you good luck." this time, there was an old man like receiver standing in the air, and the voice spread in the void.


    "Boom."


    As his voice fell, on a suspended golden Boulder, a young man with a tiger back and a bear''s waist stamped on the ground, and a fist seal directly blasted at his opponent with a rush of thunder out of thin air.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, a space mystery spread all over the body, and the figure pulled out a residual shadow like lightning. It suddenly came in front of Huai Lingyu. At the same time, it waved a fist and smashed it, and immediately hit Huai Lingyu.


    "Die."


    Huai Lingyu looked at each other coldly, and suddenly there was a dark fog of yin and evil all over the body, which immediately covered the sky and blocked the sun. The surrounding void was suddenly turbulent, and the momentum was fierce. A mighty threat came, which made the attack of Tianshang mark suddenly stagnant.


    "Ah, um"


    In the black fog that covers the sky and blocks out the sun, there is the sound of extravagance and disorder, which directly affects the soul, makes people tremble endlessly and fluctuate their mind.


    "Boom."


    In the overwhelming black fog, Huai Lingyu ran like thunder. A black streamer was as black as ink, like a poisonous snake, and immediately collided directly with the fist of Tianshang mark.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The body of Tianshang scar was directly shaken back, and its face changed greatly in the rolling Yin and evil black fog. An aperture immediately shrouded the whole body, and then the profound meaning of space was released. The surrounding space fluctuated violently, and the body retreated again in staggering.


    "I hate people who display the profound meaning of space. Be honest with me."


    In this short moment, the figure of Huai Lingyu appeared in front of Tianshang scar in an instant, and a fist seal burst out in an instant. It is difficult to escape with the spatial meaning of Tianshang scar.


    "Ow!"


    On the fist print, the sound of extravagance and chaos continued, turned into a huge black evil dragon, and ferociously hit the body of Tianshang mark at an unimaginable speed.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Tianshang scar''s body protective aperture cracked directly, and the evil dragon''s virtual shadow crashed into the body. The red blood in his mouth "puffed" out of the nozzle, and his body was immediately shaken away in a straight line.


    Stepping into the air without trace, Tianshang trace is a second defeat, which makes the distance pure without trace, Huang Luoyan and others fluctuate secretly.


    "Hiss."


    Liu Shuai had already attacked Lu Shaoyou. He stamped the golden boulder on the soles of his feet, and a source force vortex surged under his feet. His body immediately appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like an arrow. When he appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou like lightning, he hit Lu Shaoyou with a blunt fist.


    "Crackle, crackle!"


    Before the fist print, the space "crackled" rang through a series of sharp wind breaking sounds.


    Feeling the sharp breaking wind from the top of his head, Lu Shaoyou looked the same, his arm trembled slightly, and then a yellow mans fist directly condensed and hit Liu Shuai.


    "Bang!"


    The low muffled sound sounded at the impact of the two fists, the surrounding space was directly broken, and the whole half air trembled fiercely. Then the two fist prints disappeared directly at the same time, and their bodies retreated at the same time.


    Liu Shuai''s powerful Qi surging down from his fist shocked Lu Shaoyou''s body back a step. This is the cultivation strength of Liu Shuai at the beginning and later stage of nirvana. It is definitely not weak.


    But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou still kept the smile radian of the corners of his mouth. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shot the residual shadow of a fist seal in a shattered fist seal, with a surge of majestic spiritual power. With an extremely terrible breath that directly shook his soul, he immediately hit Liu Shuai.


    Earth attribute attack contains soul attack, which is Lu Shaoyou''s own Lingwu formula, and the power is not comparable to ordinary attacks.


    In the three thousand worlds, it is not uncommon for people to take spiritual and martial weekends, but not everyone can integrate soul attack and material attack to such a perfect level.


    "Hiss!"


    Liu Shuai''s body retreated directly and his eyes changed. He didn''t expect that there was a soul attack in the other party''s attack, but he was not weak after all. His body staggered back more than ten steps and recovered.


    "Material attack and soul attack can be integrated so without trace. They do have some strength. It''s enough to shock people that they can reach this level of Nirvana cultivation. However, no one can stop me from becoming Emperor today. Zhan Zun will give it to you." Liu Shuai stabilized his body, landed visually and swam less, and the voice in his mouth came out faintly.


    "Say so much, just want to take the opportunity to mobilize the source force to secretly condense the attack. Let''s do it." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Liu Shuai and said, "but in the name of the war emperor, you''re afraid you won''t have a chance."


    "Hum." Liu Shuai was exposed by Lu Shaoyou. His complexion changed slightly. He snorted. The fingerprints in his hands coagulated instantly, and a huge palm print coagulated immediately.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the palm print came out, the void behind Liu Shuai was also shaking. There were stars'' light and shadow spreading on the palm print. Around the palm print filled with stars'' light and shadow, countless spatial cracks were exposed. In a short moment, the vast force swept out.


    "Is this the star palm?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly. There was something unusual about the palm print.


    "Star palm."


    As soon as Liu Shuai drank, the soles of his feet stamped on the ground and waved to Lu Shaoyou. The palm print swept out with a vast breath. The space along the way fluctuated endlessly. The palm print cut through the space like lightning and immediately came in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dragon shadow arm."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou shook his arm and waved out a fist print in his hand. Before his fist print, a majestic yellow awn surged together like the roar of the wind.


    "Ow!"


    A huge golden dragon shadow roared out of the majestic yellow awn in front of Lu Shaoyou''s fist. It was clearly visible to all. Between the lightning stones, the Golden Dragon shadow instantly hit Liu Shuai''s palm print.


    "Bang!"


    In such a collision, the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon and the huge starlight palmprint were wiped out at the same time, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    "Pedaling!" the huge force swept down, and their bodies stumbled back again. Lu Shaoyou had stabilized his body in two steps, but Liu Shuai directly shook his body and flew away. He rose up and fell tens of meters away and fell on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Shuai''s body fell to the ground, and the golden boulder trembled, but there was no crack. Instead, the red blood had overflowed from the corner of the his mouth.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, on the golden boulder not far away, a young man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist blew out his fists, smashed the void with his fierce strength, directly blasted his opponent into the void, and the broken internal organs in his mouth were ejected with blood mist.


    "With some strength, I can use the star wheel first."


    The back of his hand wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Liu Shuai looked at the red blood on the back of his hand, looked up, landed and swam less. There was anger in his eyes. With the cold sound, he fell into the palm, and suddenly a simple millstone appeared in the palm.


    All of a sudden, a vast and looming pressure suddenly came to this void.


    At this moment, the countless stars on the void of the whole Jianghuang space seemed to be under great traction at this time, blooming dazzling light, and the sun, moon and stars began to rotate slowly, which made people climb out of their hearts with cold.


    "Chulala."


    Liu shuaiyuan poured his strength into the star wheel in his hand. The last time was a masterpiece, which enveloped the space like a shining sun. Countless virtual shadows of stars emerged like real images, which was shocking and inexplicable. Such esoteric spirit tools are absolutely rare.


    "This mysterious spirit is extraordinary." at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen, and he doesn''t dare to be careless any more.


    "Star wheel."


    As soon as Lingshuai drank, the simple millstone in his hand immediately urged Lu Shaoyou. The light in the void was great. The virtual shadows of stars seemed to break through the void and directly swept away to Lu Shaoyou.


    For a moment, like in the void, the nine days are turbulent, and countless stars fall from the sky. Those powers shock people''s hearts and souls.

 Chapter 2898

    "Hoo." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. At the same time, there was a dazzling blue and white light all over his body. There was a faint sound of dragon howling through the sky, accompanied by the sound of golden dagger.


    "Keng Keng!"


    Under the sound of Jinge, a vast and trembling breath spread, and the blue and white streamers, like spirit snakes, covered Lu Shaoyou with mysterious and supernatural moments.


    In a short moment, a layer upon layer and closely connected dragon scale and dragon soul sword armor immediately covered Lu Shaoyou. The dragon power spread and the dragon head in front of him was like a living creature. He wanted to roar out.


    "Whew, whew"


    Lu Shaoyou bent down, his arms trembled, and the void behind him suddenly surged. Two secret pattern short swords in both arms and five secret pattern long swords in the back quickly came out of the scabbard and swept the air.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    A series of dragon howls suddenly rang through, the seven swords swept out, and then turned into seven ferocious shapes, like the virtual shadow of a living dragon.


    The amazing dragon power is sweeping the world, and the vast soul force sweeps out, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    Dragon power comes to this space. The seven dragons contain the profound meaning of the soul and energy ripples. The whole space of the Virtual Earthquake "brushes" and the void wants to collapse.


    The virtual shadow of the seven dragons spread with a vast soul. Between the lightning and flint, it directly swept into the virtual shadow of the stars.


    High above the sky, the dragon shaped virtual shadow and the star virtual shadow are entangled, and the dazzling energy and light burst out. It is difficult to peep into the chaotic space.


    "Hiss."


    In the void, Liu Shuai''s body suddenly broke through the air and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. The light on the star wheel in his hand was great. If a meteorite cut through the sky and fell, he blinked in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ow!"


    In the ferocious dragon head pattern of the dragon soul sword armor in front of Lu Shaoyou, a dragon virtual shadow swept out like a shell and hit the star wheel in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    When the two collided, the surrounding void trembled, and the dazzling light spread in an air wave arc.


    "Whew."


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the huge dragon shaped virtual shadow directly penetrated through the star wheel urged by Liu Shuai. Somehow, the star wheel in Liu Shuai''s hand gradually faded.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, it seems to be affected by what kind of influence. On the void, countless virtual shadows of stars suddenly burst into pieces, and the stuffy sound in the air is like thunder. At this moment, the space directly exploded, and the vast energy poured into the air.


    The virtual shadows of the stars were blown to pieces, and the seven dragon shaped virtual shadows turned into seven secret pattern swords at the same time.


    "Puff."


    Liu Shuai heard a low, dull hum from his throat. The blood in his mouth could no longer be suppressed. He opened his mouth and spewed out.


    "Ouch"


    The seven secret pattern swords crossed the void, and the faint dragon howling spread. The mighty breath twisted the surrounding space. The seven swords immediately turned into seven streamers, crossed the void and pointed at Liu Shuai.


    "I lost."


    Liu Shuai''s face was pale. There was a faint crack on the star wheel in his palm. He knew that he was unable to fight again.


    "Buzzing."


    The seven swords roared together, and the wind and thunder made a great work. In an instant, they returned to the dragon soul sword armor. The soul stirring dragon soul sword armor made many eyes shocked and envious.


    Among the top young generation of thousands of large, medium and thousands of worlds present, there are absolutely few people who can have mystical spirit tools.


    "Win, both win. The three are called the war emperor. Tomorrow they will compete for the deer and the God!"


    "My world is about to rise. I should be proud of these three people!"


    On the square in colorless City, Huai Lingyu and Lu Shaoyou both beat their opponents, and the cheers were deafening.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to come to this step. If I can become the God of war of the two major leagues tomorrow, how can I worry that Lu Shaoyou won''t die." on the attic, Huaiyuan Kui''s mouth showed a faint sneer radian.


    Within the emperor''s space, Lu Shaoyou set foot on the golden boulder and looked at the sky. At this time, Huai Lingyu, Jue Fenghua, the only knife, and a big man with a tiger back and a bear waist have all defeated their opponents.


    "The loser is respected and the winner becomes the emperor. These ten talents are the pinnacle of the real young generation."


    "Tomorrow is the peak duel."


    "Twenty war zuns are already very strong."


    "Congratulations on the young Lord becoming the emperor of war." Su Yan and Bei Dong in the palace saluted respectfully. They couldn''t help but be happy. When the young Lord became the emperor of war, they could also enter the secret place of the heaven.


    "Don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but he didn''t have much happiness in his heart.


    It is natural for Lu Shaoyou to become the emperor of war. His real goal is to be the head of the last nine emperors, not the emperor of war.


    "The little Lord will become the emperor of war. Tomorrow, there will be a team to protect the emperor to protect the safety of the little Lord." beidong road.


    "The Imperial Guard?"


    Lu Shaoyou is a little confused. Listening to the three words of the imperial protection team, it should be equipped by the two major leagues.


    "The little Lord is a member of thousands of alliances. This time he represents thousands of alliances. The little Lord has become one of the warlords. According to the past, the little Lord should be equipped with five Nirvana cultivation levels and 30 Avenue cultivation levels to protect the emperor. After the eternal duel, the emperor protection team will protect the little Lord comprehensively and follow the little Lord." Su Yan said.


    "So many." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The imperial protection team of five Nirvana States and three or four Avenue States was really willing to join the thousands of leagues.


    However, Lu Shaoyou thinks that it is also possible to become one of the warlords at this stage. There is no doubt about everyone''s talent. The two major leagues will spend huge resources to cultivate them. Naturally, they don''t want anything to happen. Therefore, it is necessary to send such a lineup for protection.


    "Less is mainly to become the head of the Nine Emperors tomorrow, and there will be more people around to protect." Su Yan said lightly.


    "God of war." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Tomorrow''s nine people are difficult to deal with, and there will never be any weak person, such as jingwuji, who is even more powerful.


    "What are the rules for tomorrow''s duel?" Lu Shaoyou asked Su Yan and beidong with a slight sigh.


    "Tomorrow''s Fengshen duel will adopt the rule of May 21 all the time." beidong replied.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two humanitarians: "what is the May 21 rule?"


    Su Yan explained: "Tomorrow''s Fengshen duel will change some of the rules of these three days. Tomorrow''s ten war kings will draw lots. The May 21 rule is that ten people will draw lots to divide into five teams first, the loser will withdraw from the Fengshen duel, the winning five people will draw lots again, and the five people will be divided into two teams. The remaining one will directly become the zhanhuang and also withdraw from the Fengshen duel. The last two people of the two teams will win, He will make the final duel, the winner God and the loser emperor. "


    Beidong said: "in the battle of God worship tomorrow, there will be five elders from the two major leagues. If nothing happens, there will be ten elders from the two major leagues, Nine Emperors and ten gods. They can worship one of the elders and become their own disciples."


    "Are there ten more Zong Lao coming?" Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly. Zong Lao is the highest position in the two major leagues except the leader of the alliance. You can also imagine his strength. I''m afraid it''s enough to destroy the sky and the earth. If you can worship an Zong Lao and become a disciple in the house, you can imagine his future.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much about these elders. He doesn''t lack a master, and he doesn''t even want to worship a master. It''s enough to have the invisible guidance of an old master on his own path of cultivation.


    A moment later, Mo Qingtian, tai''a and others arrived at the general''s palace where Lu Shaoyou was located as usual.


    Zhong Li, long pan, Zang Zhan, Lou Xingming, Xiong Huo and others followed together. When they met, they had to greet each other.


    Zhong Li Longpan, Zhong Li Huju, Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo and Lou Xingming also congratulated Lu Shaoyou and Tai a.


    For Zhong Li, long pan and Zang Zhan, they have known Lu Shaoyou for a long time. Lu Shaoyou and Tai A are already the warlords of the two major alliances at this time, and their future can be imagined. The deeper their friendship at this time, the greater the benefits to them in the future. Therefore, it is always right to make more friends at this time.


    Huang Sha, Zi Yan, sun Xiaoya, Bai Lang, guiwa, Xue Moqi and Jin ape are also happy for Lu Shaoyou and Tai A. this time, the achievements of colorless Zhongqian world can be said to be absolutely strong.


    A moment later, let Su Yan and beidong look at the general palace, and Lu Shaoyou and others naturally enter the Tianzhou ring again to prepare for the God worship duel tomorrow.

 Chapter 2899

    On the second floor of Tianzhou ring, everyone counted them. Xue Moqi has some injuries and needs time to heal.


    "Brother Shaoyou, do you know tomorrow''s rules?" Mo Qingtian asked Lu Shaoyou, with a fixed eye.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said softly, "I probably know the May 21 rule."


    Mo qingtianwang landed and swam less, slightly negative hands and said, "ten people, we are likely to meet tomorrow?"


    "That''s the same as what I said at the beginning. I''ll try my best to beat you." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Mo Qingtian glanced and said, "I''ll try my best. You should be careful. I know you''re terrible, but I won''t fall without fighting."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. From Mo Qingtian''s words, you can probably know that Mo Qingtian must have a card. Up to now, muddy sky, cold ice, blue dragon and lotus have not been used. I''m afraid there is another card on him.


    "Master, what if I run into you? I''d better admit defeat directly?" Tai ah Hehe said with a smile.


    "If you meet your master, go all out. I want to know what will happen when you two perverts meet together." Mo Qingtian patted TAIA on the shoulder. He really wants to know what will happen if the two perverts meet together.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Tai ah and said positively, "if you meet me, go all out, or let master know how far your strength has come."


    "HMM." Tai ah nodded immediately after hearing the speech.


    "There will be ten people in total tomorrow, and the other seven, besides Huai Lingyu, are six people in the martial god world. The sword is clean and traceless, the Moon Phoenix world is full of Phoenix, the yuan martial world is free and unfettered, the Fengyang world is gorgeous, the Dharma world is the only one, and the two star world is the backflow of the manquan river. These six people are difficult to provoke. None of them is good "Mo Qingtian said slightly, but there was a sense of war in his eyes.


    "The manquan River in the double star world flows backward." among the ten people, Lu Shaoyou only has a young man with a tiger back and a bear waist. At this time, listening to Mo Qingtian''s words, I think the manquan River in the double star world should be the young man with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    Mo Qingtian said: "the double star world ranked fifth once, and its overall strength is not weak. This manquan River backflow is also a fierce man. It is said that it is also a legendary figure in the double star world."


    "Any one will be extremely difficult to provoke." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    On the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. The world duel has now entered the top ten. Although he has not used his full strength, the remaining nine people are the real peak among the young generation in all the middle thousand worlds in the Qing Dynasty. These nine people are also the most difficult to deal with.


    The existence of Huai Lingyu also worries Lu Shaoyou.


    Huai Lingyu is also the emperor of war. He learned from Su Yan and beidong that the emperor of war will have a team to protect the emperor. After the eternal duel, Huai Lingyu will naturally have this team around him.


    Lu Shaoyou can think that with the emperor protection team, it will be more troublesome to deal with. Moreover, once Huai Lingyu returns to the colorless world, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is also thinking that he must solve Huai Lingyu tomorrow. This is the best opportunity, otherwise it will be difficult to start and there will be no such opportunity again.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the understanding. Tomorrow is the peak duel. You must keep at your best at any time.


    Another day passed, and at night, there were lights and decorations everywhere in the colorless city. This time, three people became the war emperor, which made everyone boil and there were lively celebrations everywhere.


    Because of such grand events, the whole colorless city has not even had any competition recently. Everyone is celebrating. The whole colorless city is immersed in joy and harmony.


    In the colorless thousand world, the leaders of various forces are also shocked and excited. The emergence of three war emperors, four generals and one war statue naturally knows what this represents for the leaders of various forces.


    The bright moon is suspended in the void, as if it is on the top of everyone. If it is higher, you can touch the bright moon and shine particularly soft and bright in the emperor''s space.


    On the dense suspended rocks, many young people are in groups. Eighty or ninety percent of them sit cross legged and are also talking about tomorrow''s peak duel.


    "Huai Lingyu, Lu Shaoyou and tai''a seem to be people in the colorless world."


    "What''s the matter with the colorless middle thousand world this time? The three emperors have one respect and four generals, and they won''t let other middle thousand world participate."


    "I don''t know who can become the head of the Nine Emperors tomorrow and become a God."


    "Who else, the sword of the martial god world is pure and traceless, the Moon Phoenix world is full of Phoenix, and the yuan martial world is free and unfettered. I think only these three people can be gods."... In the endless void, around a suspended rock with an area of more than 100 meters, there are clouds and fog, and a gray and old figure sits cross legged without any breath fluctuation, Obviously, he is opening his eyes and looking at the sky, but his whole body has no vitality, so people can''t spy on his existence at all.


    The old figure in grey looks like a hundred years old, with silver hair and white eyebrows, but his face is red and his eyes are ancient.


    "Ghost Valley, who do you think will be the God of war among the ten people tomorrow?" a moment later, the old man looked at the void and asked.


    "Hiss." the space fluctuated slightly, and then a suspended rock emerged out of thin air. An old man with black hair and looks like a man in his 60s sat cross legged and said, "some people are good-looking, but some people are not very easy to see through."


    "That Lu Shaoyou has many profound meanings and understands them well. Today''s attack combined with the fifth strange profound meaning is really strong enough. At the level of semi Nirvana cultivation, he can directly defeat Liu Shuai with the star wheel. This strength has to be said to be terrible." the old figure said to the black haired old man "No matter how many profound meanings he has, it has nothing to do with you. He is a member of thousands of alliances." the black haired old man glanced at the old figure.


    "What about Wanqian alliance? Don''t forget, you Wanqian alliance robbed me and zhantian alliance. The old figure stared at the old man with black hair.


    The old man with black hair was unmoved and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t rob it, not to mention it''s their own choice."


    The old figure of "you" blew his beard and stared angrily, then turned his eyes, smiled and said: "Ghost Valley, don''t forget that there will be six old guys coming tomorrow. With their eyesight, it''s not difficult to find that Lu Shaoyou has the fifth strange meaning. We''ve been hiding it for so long. I''m afraid we can''t hide it any more. After they find Lu Shaoyou, do you think those old guys will let go?"


    The black haired old man called ghost Valley moved his eyes and said, "according to the rules, I can choose first."


    "Let''s see who he will choose tomorrow." the old figure smiled and wiped the deceitful color without any trace in his eyes... "Hoo!"


    On the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring, the golden light slowly penetrated into the body, Lu Shaoyou''s slightly closed eyes opened, the golden essence in his eyes flashed away, and the wild and ancient atmosphere gradually converged.


    "It''s almost time."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. He slowly got up and stood with his hands down, his eyes filled with war.


    "It seems that he came out earlier." at the top of the palace, Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist and found that he came out of Tianzhou ring earlier. At this time, it is not dawn. In the distant void, he can spy on a lot of breath regulation slowly fluctuating. In this place, no one will go too far. Basically, nothing unexpected will happen in the imperial space.


    "Hiss." at this moment, the space suddenly showed a strange fluctuation. An illusory old figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, the space suddenly trembled and the surrounding void changed.


    "Who are you?"


    When Lu Shaoyou found it in an instant, he was already in a strange space. An old figure with white hair and eyebrows in front of him was slowly emerging. The figure instinctively stepped back and showed vigilance.


    The old man didn''t have any breath fluctuation or even any vitality, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t think so. The invisible breath on the old man was afraid to be completely integrated into the whole void, everywhere, and even any subtle action, the old man would know at the first time.


    From the old man''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul can also vaguely feel an inexplicable momentum. This momentum is like looking up at the top of the sky. You usually can''t feel his existence. When you step on the highest mountain and look up at it, you will find that it is still so far away, which is an unreachable existence at all.


    Facing Lu Shaoyou''s vigilance, the old man immediately smiled kindly and said, "first of all, I''ll introduce myself. I''m one of the people guarding the eternal hunting ground in the eternal duel. I''m called the idle cloud emperor. A long time ago, I was the war emperor in the eternal duel. A long time ago, many stronger than me have fallen or died."


    "I''ve seen the emperor of idle clouds." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and immediately saluted with fists. There was more respect in his eyes, and he wouldn''t doubt it. It would be impossible for others to come in. Old man Sanqi said that he was a super strong man.


    "You''re welcome." the emperor of idle clouds seemed very satisfied with Lu Shaoyou''s attitude and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you can go to the end with confidence in the battle of the peak tomorrow?"


    "I''ll do my best." Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what the idle cloud emperor meant, but he didn''t think much.

 Chapter 2900

    The emperor of idle clouds looked forward to landing and less travel. He smiled kindly and said, "you did well in the eternal hunting ground. Well, no matter what your grades are today, I''ll take you as my disciple. Would you like to?"


    "This"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned and looked at the idle cloud emperor in front of him. His eyes were quite surprised.


    "Idle cloud, you shameless man, do you think it''s useful to play with the space barrier in front of me." at this time, a crack was directly torn in this strange space, and then a figure swept out, full of black hair, sixty appearance, calm eyes, but it was deep-seated and staring at the idle cloud emperor with both eyes.


    "What a strong cultivation."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the old man with black hair. The old man appears without even a trace of breath fluctuation, but his intuition makes Lu Shaoyou know that the old man here will never be under the emperor of idle clouds. It is completely like being integrated into the space.


    "Both of them seem to be abnormal." Lu Shaoyou looks at the two people in front of him. With his keen soul, he also finds something special.


    "Ghost Valley, what are you nervous about? I''m just talking to Lu Shaoyou." Xiaoyun looked at ghost Valley and squeezed out a smile on his face without embarrassment.


    "I knew you would be so shameless. It''s not so easy to get ahead of others." after ghost Valley stared at the emperor of idle clouds, he immediately looked back at Lu Shaoyou, who was in doubt, and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you should be a member of thousands of alliances?"


    "Younger generation, I think so." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and took part in the world duel in the name of the ten thousand alliance, which is also a last resort. So now, he is also a member of the ten thousand alliance and becomes a member of the ten thousand alliance. At least there is nothing wrong at present.


    The dark haired old man continued: "I''m the ghost valley of the ten thousand alliance. Most people call me the king of ghost Valley, and I''m also the elder of the ten thousand alliance. The introducer should have told you that the Nine Emperors and one God can worship under the elder sect in this eternal duel. You''re a member of the ten thousand alliance. You should worship under the elder sect of the ten thousand alliance. You don''t need to pay much attention if you''re a member of the Zhan Tian alliance At that time, I will give you the best cultivation resources so that you can achieve good results in the sky battlefield. "


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t listen to ghost valley. You are from Wanqian alliance, but if you want to join us, they dare not say anything. Wanqian alliance will do business. If you want to get guidance in cultivation, you''d better join us. Over the years, Wanqian alliance has fought with the disciples of zhantian alliance, but you lose more than you lose."


    "Lu Shaoyou, go down first. I''ve arranged a person for you to come to see you." the words of the idle cloud emperor haven''t dropped. The ghost Valley emperor waved. Lu Shaoyou directly shivered in front of him, and then returned to the top of the general palace again. The space just disappeared, and the idle cloud emperor and the ghost Valley emperor disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou''s index finger touched the bridge of his nose and looked up slightly. At this time, the night had passed slowly. In the eastern void sky, there was the first ray of sunshine spreading from the sky. In the misty suspended rocks everywhere in the void, the breath suddenly woke up.


    "Clean and traceless." when the void was slightly bright and there was a general Palace on the side, Lu Shaoyou saw another person standing with a sword. One person and one sword were natural. It was the amazing sword of the martial god world, clean and traceless.


    Jingwuji also found Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were opposite, far away, nodding slightly.


    "Young Lord, someone came to you." at this time, Su Yanqian jumped to the top of the general palace. Only Su Yanhe knew that Lu Shaoyou was in the general palace.


    "Who is it?" Lu Shaoyou asked. He didn''t seem to know anyone here.


    "Xiang houming''s name seems to have come in from the outside by the old concession of guiguzong." Su Yan said.


    A moment later, in the main hall of the palace, master Lingdong dressed Hou Ming in a brand-new light colored robe, which was extremely luxurious. The whole person cleaned up but spotless.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, tai''a, Xue Moqi, Ziyan, Huang Sha, ghost baby, golden ape, sun Xiaoya and white wolf in front of him, Xiang Hou Ming was also excited about it and said, "colorless Zhongqian world is proud of you. Everyone knows I''m coming. Let me tell you that the whole colorless Zhongqian world is waiting for you to return in triumph."


    Listening to Xiang houming''s words, people all over the world can''t help feeling quite excited. Even Lu Shaoyou is no exception.


    "By the way, brother Xiang, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou asked Hou Ming.


    "It''s a long story." Xiang mingsui even told Hou mingsui about what had happened these days. They were shocked and envied that Hou Ming was accepted as a disciple by the ghost Valley sect of thousands of alliances.


    Lu Shaoyou knows something. Guigu zonglao should be the ghost Valley emperor he saw not long ago. He accepted Hou Ming as a disciple to win over himself.


    Then they learned that there is a huge space-time image transmission array on colorless city square, so that everything in Jianghuang space can be seen by colorless world.


    Knowing that they are dueling these days, colorless city has hundreds of millions of eyes watching and hundreds of millions of people shouting for them. They are also very excited.


    This is especially true for Huang Sha, Zi Yan, Xue Moqi and others, because no matter where they are, they are all part of the colorless world and people of the colorless world, which will never change.


    In Jianghuang space, as the sky is bright and the sun, moon and stars are hanging high, everyone''s eyes are staring at the void. At this time, in the endless void, there is a piece of ground composed of many suspended boulders, surrounded by clouds and mist, and ten ancient and simple stone chairs are arranged.


    "Hiss"


    At a certain moment, space ripples suddenly appeared on the calm endless void. At first, eight figures appeared together. With the emergence of the eight people, there was an unexplained shiver in this void, and then it returned to normal without any other fluctuations.


    With the eight people behind, there were more than ten figures, standing respectfully behind the eight people. With the emergence of hundreds of figures, the whole void was surging for no reason, and a vast threat came.


    "What a strong smell."


    The threat of the distant air came, making thousands of figures on the suspended boulders tremble and feel small for no reason.


    When the first eight people stood there quietly, they looked like transparent at a glance. They stood clearly, but it was difficult for people to notice.


    "Idle cloud, ghost Valley, we are all here. You can''t come out yet."


    Among the eight people, a strong old man on the far left, with long black hair and a shawl, looked like Chen and looked up at the light road in the sky.


    "Let''s go, you''re here early this time." the voice of ghost valley came from high above.


    "Let''s go, jingjianhuang, huoluan, subduing demons, Lingtai, medicine king, yulingzi, immortal heaven and earth, are you all here." the voice of the emperor Xianyun fell, and they and ghost valley also appeared in the air.


    "Young master, the one who just spoke is Ren Xingzong of zhantian alliance, who is also a member of the Ren family of the Yuan Wu world. The second is Jing jianhuang, who is also a member of the Jing family of the Wu god world. The third is huoluan, who has a special identity. She is only a guest Zong of zhantian alliance and a member of the Phoenix family of the Yuehuang world. The fourth subdues the demon emperor and the fifth Lingtai The emperor is the patriarch of zhantian alliance. In turn, the medicine king, yulingzi and immortal Qiankun are the patriarchs of our thousands of alliances. The emperor of idle cloud above is the patriarch of zhantian alliance and the emperor of ghost Valley is the patriarch of thousands of alliances. The emperor of idle cloud and the emperor of ghost valley are also the patriarchs who guard the hunting ground of all ages this time. "


    In the distance, Lu Shaoyou is looking at the first eight people, seven old people, and Su Yan whispers to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and looked at them one by one. He already knew the identity of the eight people.


    Ten zonglao appeared, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble for no reason. It was clear that these ten people had no breath leakage, but there were inexplicable changes in the whole void.


    "Whoosh..."


    When Lu Shaoyou looked around, the people from the sky had cut through the sky. In an instant, they came to the ground composed of a suspended rock. Ten zonglao sat on ten ancient stone chairs. Ghost Valley and Xianyun sat in the center. They sat around and let themselves go. Jingjianhuang and huoluan were three people.


    Other Zong Lao made it in turn. Behind him stood hundreds of figures, with thick breath and strong strength.


    "Chulala."


    As the ten elders sat upright, in the void, the ten fast huge suspended golden rocks suddenly trembled, suspended and rotated respectively, the golden light lingered, and the breath shocked people''s soul. The surrounding space was distorted with the rotation, and finally gathered.


    "Boom!"


    Ten golden suspended boulders touch and merge together to form a huge golden square, which is natural and complete, as if it was a whole.


    Under the Golden Square, the clouds are misty, natural and filled with golden light, which makes people look up slightly and move their mind.

 Chapter 2901

    "Ten war kings will play in the last duel today." behind the ten elders, there is a voice of a man in his fifties.


    "Whoosh."


    Ten people heard the speech, the soles of their feet were a little, the source force surged under their feet, and immediately jumped onto the huge golden square.


    "I''ve seen you, Mr. Zong."


    Ten people stood together, looking at the space ahead and saluting ten elders.


    "The ten warlords drew lots to decide that there are two of the Ten Jade slips in black, white, gold, silver and green. Those who draw jade slips of the same color will compete in the order of black, white, gold, silver and green. Now the draw begins."


    The old man''s voice fell. In the construction project, there were already recipients holding a sealed jade box to ten people and let them draw lots for a fair duel.


    Up to now, the cultivation strength of these ten people should be not far away. This rule is relatively fair.


    "It is said that there are four generals in the colorless thousand world this time, one war statue and three war emperors." on the stone platform, an old man dressed in plain robes and thin, but with a bald head, treated the people around him humanely.


    "Subdue the devil, your news is very smart. Indeed, this time, the colorless Zhongqian world is extraordinary." ghost Valley looked at a big man with scattered long hair and shawls, a man, a heroic middle-aged man, and said softly, "I remember that there have never been such achievements in Yuanwu world, Yuehuang world and Wushen world."


    "Although these achievements are not weak, it is impossible to get the title of God of war."


    People looked at Guiguzi calmly, then looked at the ten people on the field, fixed their eyes on the three people, Huang Luoyan, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji, and said softly, "I don''t know who can be regarded as the war Emperor today, but no one in the thousands of alliances should be able to win."


    "Really, it''s rare that huoluan has such confidence, or how about we gamble?" ghost Valley looked at humanity.


    "What are you betting on?" the man asked sideways.


    "Don''t bet too much. How about three mysterious spirit tools?" ghost Valley said with a smile: "I bet the people who are awarded the God of war this time will be thousands of alliances."


    "Huoluan, many good young people have emerged this time." as Zong Lao of zhantian alliance, Xianyun kindly reminded huoluan.


    "Just three of the three mysterious spirit tools. I''d like to see what talented people will appear in the ten thousand alliance this time." the man smiled faintly and didn''t take the idle words too seriously.


    Ghost Valley smiled and didn''t say anything. At this time, other elders also fell on the ten people in the Golden Square and looked at them with interest. This time, they were the most extraordinary young generation.


    On the Golden Square, Lu Shaoyou took out a jade slip from the jade box in the hands of the receiver. In the third round, Lu Shaoyou came on and looked at the nine people around. Lu Shaoyou looked at it. They had put the jade slip into their hands and couldn''t see who they were going to fight with later.


    "In the first round of the duel, the others stepped back." the old man''s voice fell again.


    Ten people heard the speech, eight people''s eyes moved, the source force flashed at their feet, and their figures floated away.


    On the colorless city square, everyone looked at the endless void of jade Bi. At this time, the two people who jumped out all changed their faces.


    "How could it be that they met again like this."


    "It''s Huai Lingyu and Tai ah, and they are all people in our colorless world."


    Looking at the Golden Square, all the eyes on the square were surprised and nervous. "Some bad." Lu Shaoyou retreated to the edge of the Golden Square and looked at the two people on the square at this time, Huai Lingyu and Tai A. they both got the black jade slips. When they met, Lu Shaoyou had to worry about Tai a.


    In the void, many eyes were staring at them at this time.


    "The colorless world, Huai Lingyu, duel against the colorless world. Tai ah, in the duel, don''t deliberately kill people or use all external forces. Violators will be directly dealt with, killed or quit the duel. Now you can start."


    On the stone platform, the old man''s voice came out again.


    Tai Aqing leaned and stood up. As the old man''s voice fell, he raised his head slightly, and suddenly a fine awn shot out of his eyes. In the fine awn, a cold surge and a terrible momentum surged out in an instant.


    "Nirvana medium level."


    Shocked eyes stared at Tai A. this thin young man who looked only half of his age unexpectedly reached this level. There were no Nirvana people in the middle level of Nirvana, which made everyone envy, envy and hate, and full of awe.


    Tai ah looked up, the space behind him was surging faintly, and he looked at Huai Lingyu. A hot and fierce breath virtually collapsed and shrouded the surrounding air, making everyone in the distance tremble.


    "Nirvana is in the middle level. The talent is really good. The people who come out of the colorless world this time are really good."


    Peeping at tai''a''s breath, all the elders on the stone platform are looking light. They can reach the middle level of Nirvana at a young age. Naturally, all the elders know what they represent.


    "In Nirvana, I really didn''t expect you to progress so fast."


    Seeing Tai A, Huai Lingyu''s mouth outlined a smile radian and said to Tai A, "but even if you are the middle level of Nirvana, I''m afraid you''ll end up the same today as that day."


    "If it hadn''t been for your sneak attack that day, you would have died miserably. You can''t sneak attack today, so you should know the end." Tai A''s feet moved slightly to the ground, the sharp light in his eyes wiped off, and the invisible strength immediately spread away, shaking the surrounding space directly with an impact wave, which was very fierce and domineering.


    "It seems that you want revenge." Huai Lingyu sneered, climbed up the color of yin and cold in his eyes, and said: "in that case, be straightforward, I won''t be polite to you, and you won''t be polite to me. It depends on whose life is longer."


    "Your life is definitely earlier than I want to go." TAIA''s voice fell, and a streamer leaped out in the middle of his eyebrows. A hot breath suddenly spread and collapsed. This breath seems to come from the volcanic magma, making people feel that the soul is silent, hot and trembling, and the temperature in the space is also suddenly intensified.


    "Hiss." in a short moment, the streamer was held in TAIA''s hand. It was a strange long sword with secret patterns all over it. The terrible temperature on it made people''s soul burn. It was TAIA''s mysterious spirit tool, evil shadow hunyang sword.


    "Upanishads."


    Huai Lingyu''s eyes were slightly picked, and his gloomy eyes fell on Tai A''s evil shadow hunyang sword.


    "Huai Lingyu, die."


    Tai A''s eyes sank and waved out. His figure rushed towards Huai Lingyu like lightning. With a series of residual shadows, the rolling source force surged. Tai a knew that Huai Lingyu was strong, so he didn''t underestimate the enemy at all. He was full of strength and was extremely fast.


    "Hiss."


    The distance between the two people was only tens of meters. For TAIA''s current strength level, it was an instant. The giant power of just tens of meters immediately flashed to him. The evil shadow hunyang sword in his hand trembled, and the dazzling light burst out immediately.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The tips of the three swords divided into three trembled and turned into three long light and shadow swords with secret patterns, which swept out with the terrible heat and evil Qi that made people''s soul ache.


    "Chulala."


    At this moment, before the sword tip, the void was broken, and the surrounding void cracked into a dark space crack of spider mesh.


    "Three kills with evil sword."


    In a short moment, the sword awn just swept out, Tai A''s evil shadow hunyang sword trembled again, and the power increased again on the three secret pattern light and shadow long swords.


    On the tip of the sword, the dazzling light like the sun blooms, and the hot soul energy diffuses like a light arc. In a short moment, three sword shadows directly envelop the space around huailing jade. All this is completed in an instant.


    "What a strong strength, this son is extraordinary."


    All the eyes in the whole void were focused on Tai a. the thin half of the young man was so strong that many zonglao nodded secretly.


    Looking at the three sword shadows sweeping in this moment, Huai Lingyu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a flash of light, electricity, fire and stone in the center of his eyebrows swept out and held it in his hand.


    This is a big black flag. Its secret patterns linger and black fog rolls. It also has the sound of extravagance and disorder. A surge of Qi of Mo towering Yin and evil gushes out all over the world, which makes the eyes of many elders on the stone platform freeze suddenly.


    "Soul eating flag."


    At the same time, Huai Lingyu smiled coldly, the black flag and black fog in his hand rolled and surged, and suddenly there was a rush of thunder. He collided with Tai A''s sword like lightning.


    "Hiss!" the sharp sword can tear the space, but it can''t tear the black flag.


    The two collided. At this moment, Huai Lingyu''s cold eyes flashed, the fingerprints bent his fingers, and the black flag spun. With the terrible evil spirit and the sound of extravagance, he directly wrapped Tai A''s sword in it.


    "The middle level of Nirvana, the supernatural weapon of righteousness, do you think you can resist me? Can''t you resist me now." Huai Lingyu drank coldly and suddenly burst out a terrible evil momentum.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The strange black flag wrapped tai''a and urged the sword to tremble fiercely. The three light and shadow swords collapsed inch by inch, and all the surrounding space was directly wiped out.

 Chapter 2902

    "Whew, whew"


    At this moment, tai''a''s face changed greatly. The evil shadow hunyang sword in his hand shook again, and the three swords burst out. The three swords have become an explosive trend. The vast hot soul force gushed out and destroyed a large void. His prestige is not weaker than the three murders of the evil sword just now, which shows that tai''a has also used all his strength at the moment.


    "Broken!"


    Huai Lingyu sneered. Under the suddenly increased terrorist momentum, the whole void situation behind him suddenly changed, the void trembled endlessly, the black flag rotated strangely, and suddenly burst out. The rolling Yin and evil gas formed a terrible force, which directly shattered the three swords in tai''a''s hand again.


    "It''s over." in a short moment, the rolling black flag gushed out of the towering black fog, and Huai Lingyu suddenly appeared in front of Tai A, with an unimaginable speed.


    "Hiss."


    Tai A''s eyes suddenly flickered, his thin body rapidly retreated, but it was still too late. A palm print had fallen on his chest, and a spirit of yin and evil came with the sound of extravagance and disorder. At this moment, tai''a could only fight with all his strength. The purple gold light flashed on his body and spread purple streamer all over his body.


    "Jie Jie, I said I would defeat you in front of the whole world, step on you and let me roar into God." Huai Lingyu''s gloomy words fell, and a mighty force of yin and evil poured out and rushed into Tai A''s body.


    "Too ah, be careful."


    In the distant void, Ziyan, Huangsha, sun Xiaoya, Xue Moqi, etc. are all worried.


    On colorless city square, everyone was silent at this time. Everyone could see that Huai Lingyu and tai''a were fighting with their lives. They didn''t look like a team in a thousand worlds at all.


    The leaders of the major forces can also see the problem at this time. It''s not as simple as dueling between Huai Lingyu and Tai a.


    "Too ah, be careful."


    In the attic where the Feiling gate is located, many people hold their breath and clench their fists. Yin Ming yecha has already turned pale and looked more and more pale.


    "Puff!"


    On the Golden Square, TAIA''s pale purple golden face, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and then his body rubbed against the Golden Square.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t escape." Huai Lingyu got up early to kill him. He rushed at Tai ah, and a Yin evil claw seal swept out of his hand, immediately covering a large space.


    "The secret of dark devil separation."


    From all sides, the as like as two peas of a body, a shadow of a strange light, spread out, and the figure was divided into six and six figures, which were swept from all directions. Each figure was the same, and even the hands were carrying evil shadows, and the sun was swords.


    Huai Lingyu''s eyes were puzzled for a short time, and then the soul eating flag in his hand was launched, which erupted everywhere. The whole void was full of clouds and clouds, and all the six figures of Tai ah were included in it with a trend of covering the world.


    "It seems that this person in the middle of the world doesn''t have a good relationship. The strength of huailingyu is extremely Yin and evil, full of noise, and has a great impact on the soul. It should have something to do with the evil dragon in the eternal hunting ground." let me move my eyes and say calmly.


    The surrounding jingjianhuang, huoluan, the demon subdued emperor, Lingtai emperor, etc. naturally, they have long seen it, and their eyes are all moving.


    Yu Lingzi, who was not far away from my trip, was dressed in a light robe. Looking at her appearance in her fifties, she was heroic Bi and looked like a deep pool. She said softly, "I didn''t expect that this huailing jade could refine the evil dragon. It was an accident."


    The immortal of heaven and earth around Yu Lingzi was dressed in a wide robe, like a Taoist robe. His black hair was combed in a high bun. Some Taoists dressed up and whispered: "this time, I''m afraid it''s really some accident. The strength of the evil dragon is not something that these young people can compete with."


    "Jie Jie." in a short moment, on the Golden Square, Huai Lingyu sneered and swept out without covering up his killing intention. With a shake of his hand, the soul eating flag immediately trembled, and the voice of extravagance and chaos resounded through the sky. All the six figures of Tai ah were destroyed by the surging evil Qi.


    "I lost!"


    At the same time, tai''a''s figure appeared outside the soul devouring flag, the voice fell, blood gushed out of his mouth again, and a cruel bloody sneer was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at tai''a''s figure, Huai Lingyu''s face is a little ugly, his eyes are red and trembling, and he hates it. He wants to kill tai''a, but he doesn''t do it. At this time, tai''a admits defeat. He can''t kill again, otherwise it must be him. Ten elders are above. It''s easy to kill him.


    At the edge of the Golden Square, jingwutrace, Huang Luoyan, Ren Xiaoyao and others all fell on Huai Lingyu. Even jingwutrace, who has always been light and cloudless, also fluctuated.


    "In the first game, the colorless world is pregnant with spirit and jade." the old man on the stone platform suddenly heard his voice.


    "God bless my family, God bless Qifeng firm!"


    On the attic of colorless city square, Huaiyuan Kui Mu Lu sneered. He looked at everything in the void through the transmission array. He didn''t know why, but he knew that his son looked different.


    In the attic, the faces of the leaders of various forces fluctuate slightly. It is not difficult for everyone to see that there are great grievances between Huai Lingyu, tai''a and Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid there are a lot of things happening in the eternal hunting ground.


    "Hiss."


    Tai a put away the evil shadow hunyang sword and fell beside Lu Shaoyou. His mouth was stained with blood. He looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "master, it''s difficult for me to kill him first. His strength is too strong."


    "Take the healing pill and leave the rest to me." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes don''t fluctuate much, but the cold is surging in his dark eyes. Not long ago, he asked Tai A to practice the secret method of dark devil separation. He was afraid that Huai Lingyu would be too difficult to deal with at that time. At least he has the secret method of dark devil separation. He won''t ask his body when he gets out. I didn''t expect it to be useful.


    Tai a took out a lot of healing pills and put them directly into his mouth. His body retreated behind Lu Shaoyou. He knew he was defeated, so he would not fight hard. The secret method of dark devil separation was practiced not long ago. He was not very skilled, but it was just enough to get him out.


    "Huai Lingyu is so strong. That''s too ah, but it''s the middle level of Nirvana, and there are esoteric spirit tools."


    "I guess it''s not easy for Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan, Jing Wuji and others to beat Tai ah."


    "It seems that this time Huai Lingyu will become the strong enemy of Ren Xiaoyao, Huang Luoyan, Jing Wuji and others."


    Around the void, watching huailingyu''s victory and TAIA''s defeat, after the shock, everyone was quite surprised. It''s not difficult to guess the level of strength. This time, I''m afraid Ren Xiaoyao and others also had big trouble.


    "The second round can begin with." on the stone platform, the old man''s voice rang through the void.


    As the voice of the old man''s voice fell, the people talking around suddenly became silent, and their eyes immediately focused on the center of the Golden Square. I don''t know which two peaks the young generation will compete in the second round.


    "Whoosh."


    With the people''s eyes, a figure suddenly swept out. The figure flashed, the brocade robe moved slightly, and the light one fell in the middle of the Golden Square. He was tall and straight, elegant, smiling and light.


    "Incomparable elegance."


    The people looked up and looked at each other. They all looked slightly. At this time, few people present didn''t know about this person''s identity. Moreover, this person had already announced it.


    It comes from Fengyang world, which ranked sixth in the last World duel.


    The overall strength of Fengyang Zhongqian world is definitely not comparable to that of the general Zhongqian world.


    His name is unique. Many people here are not unfamiliar with his name. It is said that he has cultivated all the way to the present level for hundreds of years. In Fengyang world, he once had the record of directly killing the high-level of Wuzhen realm at the beginning of Wuzhen realm. His continuous cultivation is also amazing, breaking many cultivation records in Fengyang world, which is not comparable to those of his peers.


    Therefore, no one would be surprised that such talents are known as peerless. This time, they were the emperor of war.


    "Hiss."


    In a short moment, a shadow pulled out a series of residual shadows and directly appeared in the center of the Golden Square. The last residual shadow converged. Its shadow has clearly appeared in front of everyone. Its arms are surrounded by a long white sword. On the scabbard, the secret patterns linger. One person and one sword are natural!


    "Jingtian sword is clean and traceless!"


    The eyes suddenly trembled. If you have just heard about the unique elegance, it is enough for people to be awed by the figure of 289 who has just pulled out the residual shadow on the Golden Square, the face is firm and firm, the cold and handsome with sharp edges and corners, and the thin figure with thick eyebrows and nose.


    The startling sword is clean and traceless. The peak of the younger generation in the Wushen world exists. It is said that there has never been a defeat in the Wushen world. Among the peers, no one has been an opponent for a long time.


    In every eternal duel, the person who finally sealed the God will almost be occupied by the colorless world, Yuehuang world and Yuanwu world. At the moment, looking at Jingwu, people can''t help worrying about Jue Fenghua. Although Jue Fenghua is strong and the strongest among the younger generation in Fengyang world, it is two concepts compared with Jingwu trace.


    With jingwuji playing, Huang Luoyan and Ren Xiaoyao both looked at jingwuji immediately.


    Jue Fenghua looked clean and traceless. It obviously had no breath fluctuation, but he publicized a momentum of running thunder. His breath fluctuated invisibly, which made him invisible and oppressed.


    Jing Wuji came on the stage, looked up slightly, looked at the Jue Fenghua in front of him, and said calmly: "you seem to be a swordsman, so don''t waste time. How about a move?"


    Jue Fenghua robe moves slightly, and its bearing remains unchanged in the face of clean and traceless. This alone is enough to prove that it is worthy of being the first young generation in Fengyang world.

 Chapter 2903

    "OK, one move will win or lose!" Jue Fenghua looked clean and traceless, his mouth was slightly pursed, and his handsome face made many women around him show their obsession. His every move showed extraordinary bearing.


    "One move will win or lose. As soon as they make a move, they will go all out."


    "It''s a big game."


    Listening to their words, many onlookers in the void couldn''t help stirring up. It''s rare for them to choose one move to win or lose.


    "One move will win or lose."


    Lu Shaoyou was also interested when he heard the speech, and his eyes immediately locked on them.


    "These two people have some courage. Jingjianhuang, what do you think of these two young people?" on the stone platform, let me look at jingjianhuang and ask him. Jingwuji is not only a member of Jingjia, but also a descendant of jingjianhuang.


    "It''s really nice to have a unique style, but it won''t be easy to let the people of my net family out of the sword." the king of the net sword smiled faintly and was quite sure.


    "Come on, I hope you can let me out of the sword!" on the Golden Square, jingwuji stood with the sword in his arms, still standing calmly.


    Jue Fenghua''s eyes moved slightly, his demeanor suddenly coagulated, his robe shook, and a white long sword had been held in the palm of his right hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword sounds like wind and thunder. A wave of mystical spirit tool spreads, and the mighty threat spreads from the sword body. This white long sword is also an absolute mystical spirit tool.


    "Whew, whew."


    Without any delay, Jue Fenghua looks elegant, but he is still very fierce when he starts. He is not polite. Once the long sword shakes, a sword formula is drawn, and countless sword shadows sweep out of the space, surging with a mighty wind attribute source force.


    With the piercing sound of the wind, the swords tore open the space, directly causing the space to vibrate, and the air roared in the space, producing a sound explosion of "hissing Lala".


    In this short time, Jue Fenghua''s surrounding sky has suddenly sprung up, and the vast power is like a sleeping beast.


    "Jue Fenghua''s wind spirit sword and hurricane spirit sword formula are really all-out."


    "Jue Fenghua''s cultivation has reached the peak in the early stage and later stage of nirvana. In addition, the wind spirit sword and the hurricane spirit sword formula, as well as their own extraordinary, if you use the hurricane spirit sword formula at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for middle-level practitioners in Nirvana."


    "I don''t know how jingwutrace will compete. One move will win or lose. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    It was only a short time in the surrounding empty discussion. The sword awn driven by Jue Fenghua had hung in front of him with a residual shadow, carrying a terrible momentum and rotating in the empty space like a big net.


    "Clean and traceless, the spirit sword formula, please give me your advice."


    Jue Fenghua drank in a low voice and still showed some demeanor. The wind spirit sword trembled and the figure swept straight out. A violent sword net rotated like a ferocious beast with a big mouth. It had collapsed in front of jingwuji. Countless sword shadows kept rotating in the air, and the void in the middle was like a black hole.


    "What a powerful whirlwind spirit sword formula." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help sighing for it in the far air. Jue Fenghua is worthy of being a person who can pass the customs all the way to the emperor of war. He is so powerful that he is afraid that he can''t cope with it.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A large void crumbled inch by inch among countless swords, like a hurricane, and collapsed in front of the clean and traceless body.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Jingwu moved, his eyes were fine, and his whole body erupted in a majestic wave at this moment. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground. Under the gaze of many eyes, he still did not retreat but entered. His figure was like lightning and swept towards the rolling sword.


    At the same time, Jingwu''s arms loosened, and the long sword surrounded by his hands shook, turning into a dazzling streamer. With the momentum of running thunder, the lightning and flint directly hit the sword net gathered by thousands of swords.


    At the same time, a more strange scene appeared.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kaka, Kak.


    The mighty sword light and sword Qi spread in an arc, and the terrible strong wind swept away from the sky like a storm. Within the surrounding void, the energy of the sword shadow diffused, and countless small dark space cracks were exposed above the space, suspended in the air.


    "Hum"


    The strong wind swept through the void full of dark space cracks, Jue Fenghua made a dull hum in his throat, and his body was directly shaken back.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Jue Fenghua''s body staggered and retreated a few steps away. The blood gas in his body surged, and a mouth of red blood could no longer suppress it.


    The chaotic void gradually subsided, and the battle of this move was only a short moment. Looking at the Jue Fenghua with blood stains on the corners of his mouth, people understood that Jue Fenghua''s move was defeated.


    "What a strong net without trace." Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and was surprised. With a move of net without trace, the spirit sword in his hand was still wrapped in the scabbard, or even not out of the scabbard. With one move, he directly defeated Jue Fenghua.


    "The younger generation of the net family is really good this time." on the stone platform, let me faint smile and show appreciation. With his eyesight, he naturally knows what level the net traceless is strong.


    Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    "Jue Fenghua failed."


    "Jingtian sword is clean and traceless. It is worthy of being a man in the world of martial god."


    "A strong man has a strong hand."


    Everyone around the void sighed for it. For the defeat of Jue Fenghua, there was no accident in the shock, because the opponent was Jingwu trace. Jue Fenghua''s strength was already very strong, but it was not enough in the face of Jingwu trace.


    "Jing Tian''s sword is clean and traceless. It really deserves its reputation. I lost!"


    Jue Fenghua looked at the net without trace. His eyes twitched and calmed down for a moment. The sleeves at the corners of his mouth were wiped clean and the red blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Jue Fenghua is ruthless and merciful. When strength holds the odds and advantage, once he is found to be defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    So I know the difference.


    "In the second round of duel, Wushen world won without trace, and the third round duel came on."


    "Hiss."


    With jingwuji and juefenghua retreating, a figure suddenly fell in the center of the Golden Square. While the two corners had great visual impact, they stamped on the ground, and the whole huge golden square trembled.


    Fortunately, the Golden Square is extremely strong without knowing what kind of material it is. It is difficult for practitioners of nirvana to destroy it.


    "It''s him"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth moved slightly. Unexpectedly, he had to face this guy. This is a hard stubble.


    When a visitor lands on the ground, he has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is burly and strong, just like a beast. With his feet landing, the domineering momentum diffused from his body is surging and unparalleled, which is enough to defeat those with low strength without fighting.


    Looking around, the sense of war was rolling. In his mouth, he whispered, "the river in the double star world flows backwards, please give me your advice!"


    "It''s the backflow of the river in the double star world. It''s called brute fist. It''s a brute force to cross the double star world. It''s common to fight against opponents at a higher level since childhood."


    "It''s said that the river flows backwards. I don''t know what kind of skill I''m practicing. I''m afraid of monsters because of my brute force and defense."


    "I don''t know who will fight against the river."


    As the voice of the river turned back, there was a lot of discussion in the void. The data and information of the ten war emperors had already become the topic of discussion around, so everyone''s data had already been known by the void.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou touched the ground on the soles of his feet, and his figure was like electricity. In the low voices of the people around him, his figure swept to the center of the Golden Square, and then appeared in front of the river.


    "Colorless in a thousand worlds, Lu Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou landed, and his breath was released without reservation.


    "Quasi Nirvana cultivation."


    A lot of visual landing and less travel are inching. The practitioners of quasi Nirvana are really not worth mentioning among the ten war emperors. However, no one will underestimate that they can be among the warlords. If they really regard them as general quasi nirvana, they are naturally very wrong.


    But people will not think highly of it. After all, it is quasi nirvana. In Nirvana, there is a huge gap at every level, and the other nine people are not ordinary opponents. The result is naturally conceivable.


    "Quasi Nirvana can also reach this step, but it''s not easy." huoluan glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly.


    "It''s not easy for the colorless thousand world this time. This quasi Nirvana should also have some skills." Ren Xiaoyao said.


    Guigu and Xianyun looked at each other secretly, and then smiled. Guigu said, "I think Lu Shaoyou should win nirvana."


    "Ghost Valley, your eyesight will not be worse and worse." the emperor of Lingtai glanced at ghost valley.


    "The river reversal comes from the double star world. It''s not weak. If there''s no accident, the river reversal should be the great Vajra formula of the Vajra sect. Once the great Vajra formula is successfully cultivated, its defense and attack power can be invincible. It doesn''t even need spiritual tools. It''s extremely powerful to cultivate itself wholeheartedly. Its cultivation strength should also be half stepping into the middle level of nirvana Li, Babbage just said that the Jue Fenghua of Fengyang world is absolutely stronger. "


    The broad robe of the demon subdued emperor trembled slightly, touched his shiny bald head, and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou, a colorless man in the thousand world, is quasi Nirvana cultivation. Even if it is some extraordinary, it is afraid to be weak compared with the backflow of the river."


    "Is it my poor eyesight or your poor eyesight? I don''t know if you dare to gamble with me?" Guigu glanced at the people around and asked with a faint smile.


    "How do you want to bet?" Ren Yixing also became interested. The scattered long hair of his shawl shook, and his deep and bright eyes looked at the ghost Valley emperor.

 Chapter 2904

    "Everyone has a mysterious spirit weapon." the ghost Valley emperor looked at the people and smiled.


    "It''s a mysterious spirit tool. I''ll play with you." Ren Zixing nodded immediately.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you too." the subdued devil emperor patted his head and nodded to the ghost Valley emperor.


    "I''ll have one, too."


    "I have one, too."


    Then the emperor of Lingtai, the king of medicine, the jade Lingzi, the immortal of heaven and earth, and even huoluan and jingjianhuang nodded their heads to agree. A mysterious spirit instrument was not a gamble for them. Half of them stepped into Nirvana and aimed at nirvana. No matter how strong Lu Shaoyou was, it was difficult to win. This is tantamount to picking up a leak. If you can win a mysterious spirit tool, you will not want it.


    "Everyone is very interested. Do you despise me so much." the ghost Valley emperor glared at the people, looking angry, as if he had some regrets.


    "Ghost Valley, can you regret it?"


    "I''ve gambled, but it''s not hard enough to regret."


    Many elders thought that ghost valley was timid. Eight people bet that the eight mysterious spirit tools were not a small number, so they immediately laughed one after another.


    "OK, I don''t regret it, but I can tell you that if Lu Shaoyou wins, then I and Xianyun will bring him under the door. Can you be strong?" ghost Valley looked at the people and pretended to blow his beard and stare.


    "Well, now you''ll take him under your door. I''ll never take a look." the demon subduer touched his shiny bald head.


    "I will never rob you. A quasi Nirvana cultivator is not qualified to be a disciple of our school, and only you can see it." Yu Lingzi glanced at ghost valley with indifference.


    Then everyone also said that they would not rob ghost valley.


    "Well, it''s a deal. A gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with." ghost Valley whispered, but secretly looked at the idle clouds around him and held back his ecstasy.


    "Quasi Nirvana cultivation, it''s good to be able to get to this step. How can we fight?" Jiang backflow looked at the land Shaoyou, his eyes slightly raised, and a domineering breath spread out from the burly body, shaking the surrounding void.


    Seeing the river flowing backwards, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and his dark and deep eyes also filled with a sense of war. In Lingwu, they have long been invincible. When he went outside, he was either chased or fought with his opponent. At this time, facing the backflow of the river, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of his days in the Yunyang sect, the battle knife, the sword bending, the dragon three, and the flying eagle Lingfeng.


    If you said you had friends and real friends, Lu Shaoyou could only think of Qu daojue, long San and Ling Feng. Later LAN shisan could not compare these friends.


    I think of the Dragon top of Yunyang sect competing with sabres and others several times. It''s not a battle of life and death, but a battle. The battle among the younger generation is not mixed with anything else.


    "What do you think of the duel? Let''s do it. I won''t have any opinion." Lu Shaoyou looked back at the river and smiled a faint arc at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Daoliu looked at Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly and said, "just now someone''s move will determine the victory or defeat, let''s decide the victory or defeat with two fists. Don''t hide or dodge, and compete with each other''s two fists. What do you think?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, then smiled and nodded: "two fists determine the victory or defeat. It''s simple. I don''t have any opinions."


    Jiang Daoliu looked at Lu Shaoyou carefully and said, "you have the courage. You are a quasi Nirvana cultivator. I don''t bully you. You punch first. If I can resist, then I''ll punch you twice. If you can resist, you''ll punch me again."


    "Shit, it''s completely better than brute force and defense. Who dares to compare with the river back flow? Even Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji dare not, unless it''s Huang Luoyan."


    "This kind of playing method is too strong. Who dares to play with Jiang backflow? This is a guy known for his brute force. It''s just like looking for death. Lu Shaoyou won''t be stupid."


    Everyone talked and looked at Lu Shaoyou in the middle of the Golden Square. He was known for his brute force and defense. Ren Xiaoyao and jingwushi were afraid to play with him like this. As long as Lu Shaoyou was not stupid, I''m afraid he wouldn''t agree to this kind of play.


    As they talked and looked, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a little from his stomach and said softly to the river back flow, "no problem."


    "Lu Shaoyou must be stupid. He is more powerful than manquan river. He is just looking for abuse."


    "Lu Shaoyou must have a fever today!"


    Listen, Lu Shaoyou agreed to fight back the river with manquan,. The empty people around are eager to have an impulse to pull out Lu Shaoyou''s skull to see if the boy has a bad head or has a fever today.


    It''s obviously looking for abuse. Who dares to compare defense and brute force with this guy who goes back to the river. This boy doesn''t want to look for abuse and head fever or something.


    "Quasi nirvana is crazy. Ghost Valley, you will lose. This person will carry forward under your door in the future, ha ha." the subdued devil emperor patted his shiny bald head and laughed at ghost Valley, as if he had won.


    "Ha ha."


    Many zonglao also smiled. No one would like Lu Shaoyou, not to mention his brute force and defense.


    "This boy, are you sure that you can compare brute force directly, unless you use all your strength with one move." ghost Valley murmured softly. He knew Lu Shaoyou''s strength very well, but at this time, it was completely more than defense and brute force, which made him a little inaccurate. He looked at leisure cloud secretly, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Compare your defense and strength with Shifu, and try to die." only TAIA smiled faintly, not worried about Shifu at all, and Mo Qingtian also showed a little bitter smile.


    People were shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s answer, and so was Jiang Daoliu himself. Lu Shaoyou himself was still standing quietly in the field, ignoring the whispers and many strange eyes around him. He even stretched a lazy waist, looked at the river Daoliu and said, "can I start?"


    "Let''s start." the river stomped on both corners, the Golden Square shook slightly, and his body suddenly shone with rock light. His burly body was instantly equipped with a rock armor. Obviously, he didn''t have any carelessness in the face of Lu Shaoyou''s strength of quasi Nirvana cultivation.


    "Let''s start!"


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and didn''t hesitate any more. A yellow light suddenly lingered around him. The instant powerful source force was the sudden surge of self like a tide, the ripples of the surrounding space were distorted, and a surging weather trend spread.


    A gust of wind suddenly formed around him, the source force formed a howling wind shaking space, and the sense of war began to surge in his dark eyes.


    Manquan River backflow is definitely not a good stubble. Lu Shaoyou also wants to know how his huge Dantian gas sea, immortal god body and immortal xuanbody compare with this river backflow!


    "A little strength."


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s vigorous breath, Jiang Daoliu''s eyes lifted slightly, but his burly body was as firm as a rock without half shaking under such momentum, and there was also a wave of war in his dark big eyes.


    "Then take my punch."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stamped on the ground with the sole of his foot. The source force under the sole of his foot formed a cyclone, and his figure immediately swept out.


    "Lingwu formula."


    In the middle of the air, the great power between the two people of ten meters came out of thin air in an instant. A roar containing the sense of war came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth at the same time. At the moment, Zhou Kong''s magnificent earth attribute energy quickly gathered into a fist seal.


    The space suddenly surged, and a fist was printed in front of Lu Shaoyou''s fist. The space trembled, and the dark space spread around his fist.


    "Quasi Nirvana has such attack power, which is good. This son has the strength to kill his opponent more and more." visual landing Shaoyou''s strength at this time also has zonglao''s exclamation on the stone platform.


    "Although Lu Shaoyou''s brain is burned out, his strength is really strong."


    In the void, there were sighs. This strength is indeed comparable to Zhan Zun.


    "Bang."


    "In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fist thundered on the rock armor arranged by the river''s backflow. Without any gyration, it fell directly. It was clean between lightning!


    "Boom!"


    The moment Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal fell on the latter, the space around the latter began to break after a direct tremor, and the whole half space behind him trembled fiercely. A terrible wave of energy turned into a storm and suddenly spread away in the shape of an air wave.


    "But"


    "Hiss!"


    With such a punch, Jiang Daoliu''s body suddenly shook, but his legs were like a rock and could not be shaken. Although Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal was strong, it made him directly resist it. Just when he was about to speak, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shot out the remnants of another fist seal again.


    The residual shadow of the fist seal surged out with a magnificent soul force. The mighty soul force made the soul tremble directly. It fell on the body of the river. A huge soul attack force poured into the river.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Before Jiang''s voice was spoken, his eyes stagnated, his body staggered back and shook back for a few steps. Only then did he stabilize his steps. His face was slightly white, and his eyes showed surprise when he looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Earth attribute attack contains soul attack. Sure enough, there are some means. Now it''s my turn."


    The voice of the river fell back, and his body stamped on the ground without any delay. With a flash of yellow light under his feet, his body directly pulled out a remnant and rushed out. The speed was fast to the extreme. He directly moved in front of Lu Shaoyou. There was no doubt that the peak cultivation momentum in the early stage and later stage of Nirvana was revealed.

 Chapter 2905

    "Shua Shua." at this moment, Jing Wuji, Huang Luoyan, Ren Xiaoyao, etc. all their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Whether Lu Shaoyou could resist such a terrible blow.


    "Green spirit armor." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and the Yellow awn lingered around him. The green spirit armor was arranged at the first time.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, Jiang Daoliu''s arm shook, his five fingers clenched his fist, and his direct fist shot out like a rock with a yellow Mang, which fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. The space behind Lu Shaoyou trembled with the explosion of yellow mang.


    "Crackle crackle!"


    Then the space behind Lu Shaoyou "crackled" and broke inch by inch. His body staggered backward and retreated. It took more than ten steps to stabilize his body. There were more than ten shallow footprints in the Golden Square under his feet.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou steadied his body, took a deep breath, suppressed the disordered breath in his body, looked down at the green spirit armor scales directly broken on his chest, and under this punch, Lu Shaoyou really realized the strength of the river''s backflow. The power of this fist can never be completely countered by the middle level of nirvana. It deserves the name of manquan.


    "No, it''s hard to resist the blow of the river."


    His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. He was surprised. Surprisingly, no one thought that Lu Shaoyou was able to resist the backflow of the river.


    "Defense, strong enough."


    On the stone platform, many elders were surprised.


    "Well, you really have some skills, so take the next punch." Jiang reversed his eyes, and suddenly his whole body was covered with golden light. A mysterious handprint was formed. His whole body was roaring like a storm. The whole Golden Square trembled in the void. Then his body was surrounded by golden light under the surprised eyes of the people, Then it expanded and became a 300 meter high golden giant, with golden secret patterns all over it, and appeared in a shocking posture.


    "The body of King Kong."


    The sound of the river''s backflow also resounded through the world like thunder. At this time, this huge body appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou across the space like the arrival of King Kong Buddha, with a frightening threat.


    "The body with the strongest defense against the great King Kong in the great King Kong formula of the King Kong sect is really strong and can''t be underestimated."


    Looking at the King Kong''s body arranged by the river back at this time, many zonglao were also quite moved.


    "Goo Goo!"


    "What a terrible momentum. The river flows back, and even the body of King Kong has been used. It has used all its strength."


    "After all, it''s not easy for Lu Shaoyou to provoke, but the river backflow uses all its strength. Lu Shaoyou is afraid it''s hard to compete anymore."


    "King Kong manquan."


    When the people watched the huge King Kong God swallow saliva and shake, the river turned back. At this time, the huge King Kong body shook directly. Standing in front of Lu Shaoyou, it was like an elephant looking at an ant and stepping out step by step. The huge arm was like a pillar of heaven and smashed directly at Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The fist was like a meteorite falling from the sky. The space under the fist suddenly burst and opened along the way. With great power, it immediately hit Lu Shaoyou and fell directly on Lu Shaoyou''s head. Lu Shaoyou''s body was buried under the fist and disappeared directly under the fist.


    "Bang!"


    The people were shocked. Under the blast of the fist, the terrible waves spread and swept through the Golden Square, destroying a large void and shaking the immovable Golden Square.


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou is finished."


    With such a powerful punch, almost everyone around the void can only pray for Lu Shaoyou. Under this terrible blow, it is absolutely difficult for middle-level practitioners in nirvana to resist. Besides, Lu Shaoyou is still a quasi Nirvana practitioner, and he still resists directly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, be careful."


    "Hold on, Lu Shaoyou."


    On the colorless city square, people looked at Lu Shaoyou, who had lost his trace under the huge golden fist in the void. They all held their breath and listened suddenly. The vast square was silent, and the nervous hearts seemed to jump out of their mouths.


    "Ow!"


    On the Golden Square, just around the void, when people were waiting to be absorbed, a tiger roar suddenly came out. The tiger roar contained a thrilling pressure.


    With the roar of the tiger, a flash of lightning burst out under the huge fist of the river backflow among the people. Under the flash of lightning, the river backflow trembled, his fist retracted suddenly, and his huge eyes suddenly changed.


    At the same time, the crowd saw a dazzling blue lightning shot out under Jiang''s backflow fist, and then a giant appeared in the eyes of the crowd.


    When this behemoth appeared, the huge body of the river was forced to step back for it. The huge fog was covered with blue streamer scales as big as the blade, and the light lingered. It was a huge human tiger with a body of hundreds of meters. Its huge body was not under the big King Kong with the reverse flow of the river. Its amazing power shocked people''s soul.


    "Roar"


    For a moment, the huge blue lightning giant tiger was ferocious, and the roar of the tiger came from his mouth. There was also a great pressure in his voice. His huge body suddenly stood in front of the river.


    "Lu Shaoyou is fine. He has to contend."


    On the colorless city square, hundreds of millions of eyes trembled and cheered at this moment.


    "It''s my turn again."


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s "tiger change", the ferocious tiger''s mouth gave a loud cry, the huge tiger''s body shook, and the real tiger rushed to eat. With that amazing momentum, Zhou Kong suddenly solidified, and suddenly glittered in the void.


    With the huge tiger body as the center, suddenly the golden awn shrouded the surrounding air. The golden light gushed out of the endless void and killed fiercely. The void suddenly surged with wind and clouds. For a moment, there was a strong wind, lightning and thunder, accompanied by the coming of heaven.


    The crowd looked up and saw that under this movement, those with slightly lower strength could not help but be excited all over, their souls trembled, and a chill poured out from the bottom of their hearts.


    In a short moment, the dazzling golden light shrouded the square. In the 16 times metal "time and space prison", the golden light spread. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger stepped into it, waved his hand from a distance, and saw that the huge golden space around shrank and solidified, and then a huge golden handprint came out of the air.


    "Take my punch."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink and turned his palm into a fist from a distance. The huge golden handprint in the void suddenly became a fist. The fierce and killing breath swayed people''s souls, and the space under the fist print was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover.


    "Boom!"


    In the storm, where the fist passes, a short distance directly reveals the dark void that is difficult to recover. A fist seal directly falls on the huge King Kong who flows back to the river, and the breath is fierce and killing.


    "Bang!"


    The low muffled sound immediately came out, and a surge of energy spread like a light arc from the place where the fist touched the latter''s body. The violent energy ripples, like a strong wind, fluctuated like substance, and the huge void became distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge King Kong''s body stumbled and retreated a few steps. After that, his eyes changed greatly and showed an incredible color. Then his huge body could no longer be supported. A huge blood mist burst out of his mouth, and his huge body fell on the Golden Square.


    In a short moment, the wind and clouds surged, the surrounding air recovered, and everything calmed down.


    "Goo Goo."


    At this moment, around the void, many people swallowed saliva. The terrible power of this punch made people tremble.


    Jing Wuji, Huang Luoyan, Ren Xiaoyao and others visually landed and traveled less. They all showed a rather shocking color in their eyes.


    "Hum." Huai Lingyu looked at him from a distance, but he didn''t put much in his eyes.


    "Won, Lu Shaoyou won."


    "What a powerful punch. I won. See? Lu Shaoyou won!"


    On the colorless city square, many eyes trembled and boiling, cheering and shouting for it one by one.


    On the stone platform, many zonglao and hundreds of people standing respectfully behind them also turned pale, one by one still in amazement.


    "Time, space, soul, wood attribute, fire attribute, water attribute, earth attribute, as well as a kind of remote meaning, Lu Shaoyou has cultivated so many meanings." let''s land from a distance, and Shaoyou is stunned.


    "I have a remote source of profound meaning." the Lingtai emperor said softly.


    "It''s a powerful attack. It''s not an ordinary means. This son is extraordinary. No wonder the quasi Nirvana cultivator can also impact the emperor of war in one fell swoop." immortal Qiankun was quite shocked.


    "I''m out of my sight. I lost a mysterious spirit weapon." the subdued devil emperor touched his shiny bald head, suddenly slapped it hard, turned and looked at the ghost Valley emperor and said, "ghost Valley, you should have known that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary. You''ve been fooled. This boy''s talent is too strong."


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Remember a mysterious spirit weapon. Lu Shaoyou is also my and Xianyun''s, and you are not allowed to rob it." ghost Valley smiled and was surprised in his eyes.


    The body of King Kong converged and slowly stood up. The blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth and his face was pale. He landed visually and swam less than the huge electric tiger. After his eyes were shocked, he sighed: "I lost."


    "Accept." Lu Shaoyou put away the tiger change. With the huge Dantian gas sea, his normal strength will not be below the peak of the initial stage of nirvana. Moreover, with the power of 16 times of metal space-time prison, he can''t kill Jiang Daoliu, but it''s enough to defeat Jiang Daoliu.


    "In the third round, Lu Shaoyou won, and the opponent in the fourth round came on."

 Chapter 2906

    When the old man''s voice came out and heard the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately retreated. After Jiang Huiliu''s figure retreated, a beautiful figure immediately fell in the middle of the Golden Square. She was dressed in a red dress like fire, with a moving posture, a beautiful and moving face, noble temperament and standing proudly among the people.


    "Ten thousand Phoenix Dynasty Huang Huang Luo Yan."


    Watching this man play, Lu Shaoyou just stepped back and landed, his eyes moved slightly. I don''t know who will meet Huang Luoyan. Now there are only four people left, including Huang Luoyan, Ren Xiaoyao, Mo Qingtian and the only knife in the Dharma world.


    "Whoosh."


    With the shadow of Huang Luo Yan falling on the Golden Square, then a shadow fell, and a fierce breath surged. Someone came to the stage, looked at Huang Luoyan, his eyes were slightly frozen, and then his war intention appeared in his eyes, saying: "the only sword in the world of Dharma and Taoism, please give me your advice."


    "I heard your Sabre technique is good." in Huang Luo Yan, he glanced at the only Sabre lightly and said, "do it, don''t dally." his voice was gentle and crisp, but it was cold, as if he didn''t pay more attention to the only sabre.


    As Huang Luoyan''s voice fell, the whole audience suddenly fell on Huang Luoyan and the only knife. As the leader of the team in the Yuehuang world, the origin of Huang Luoyan was naturally clear to everyone. The princess of the Phoenix family in the Yuehuang world has unparalleled strength. With the body of the Phoenix, everyone will be jealous of the extreme headache. He Jingwu has no trace. Ren Xiaoyao has three people, He is undoubtedly the best person to compete for the title of God of war this time.


    The source of the only Dao is no stranger to everyone. It comes from the Dharma world that ranked seventh last time. The ranking of the Dharma world among the thousands of worlds in the Qing Dynasty is almost in the top ten.


    The only Dao is definitely the most peak existence of the younger generation in the Dharma world. This person''s strength is not ordinary. A long Dao resounds through the whole Dharma world in the name of horizontal Dao.


    Under the eyes of all the people, the only knife looked at Huang Luoyan. Facing Huang Luoyan, who is more famous, he was also dignified. After that, he stabilized his state of mind. The name of the only knife is not empty. This state of mind will naturally exist.


    For the first time, a long knife was immediately held in the hand of the only knife. The handle was like a long stick, the blade tip was sharp, and the cold light overflowed. There were secret patterns on the blade. A circle of space ripples directly shook in the surrounding space, and a powerful pressure immediately spread to the void.


    "It''s another mystical spirit weapon." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved slightly. At this step, almost everyone has mystical spirit tools in their hands. It''s not too difficult to get an mystical spirit tool in their identity.


    When the long knife was in hand, the momentum of the only knife was extremely fierce. A fierce momentum swept out like a storm. The rolling source force rushed into the long knife along the palm of the hand like a flood.


    "Roar."


    The only sword was the long sword in his hand. Under the pouring of flood like source force, it immediately made a roar like a beast roar. The light was great, the secret patterns lingered, and the fierce and majestic breath swept through.


    Feeling the strong momentum of the only knife at this time, Huang Luoyan''s eyes began to face up. A pair of beautiful eyes fell on the only knife, which seemed to be moved by the momentum of the only knife. The momentum of the only knife seemed to be much stronger than she imagined.


    In a short moment, the only knife moved. Holding the long knife horizontally, he urged the knife formula. With the change of the knife formula, the long knife in his hand began to emit earth shaking animal roars. The roar of the knife rang through the empty world.


    "The horizontal knife is empty!"


    With a loud drink, the only long knife was horizontal. On the long knife with amazing momentum, thousands of knife awns suddenly burst out, and countless knife awns burst out with an image of blocking the sky and the sun. The space "wheezing" suddenly burst open. Each sword awn directly splits a dark space crack, sweeping the world with fierce momentum.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, thousands of Dao mans swept like a storm, and suddenly came in front of Huang Luoyan. Fierce Dao mans came with dark space cracks.


    "The Phoenix leaves the fire hood."


    In this short moment, Huang Luoyan''s slender hand waved in front of her graceful body, and a red fire spread out from her fingertips. It seemed slow, but in fact it turned into an arc-shaped aperture in front of her body.


    Where the red flame passes, a red space crack appears in the space. The red space crack wraps Huang Luoyan, and immediately turns into a rolling sea of fire, which condenses into a flame Phoenix virtual shadow tens of meters. The Phoenix virtual shadow is almost the same as the rosefinch virtual shadow.


    As the Phoenix virtual shadow condenses and envelops Huang Luoyan''s body, a terrible temperature suddenly erupts. The terrible temperature directly makes people''s skin burn and their soul wither. People in the far sky can''t bear this terrible high temperature.


    "The Phoenix family is very similar to the rosefinch royal family. I don''t know if there is any connection." Lu Shaoyou looked at it from a distance. On the hot flame Phoenix virtual shadow, the breath is somewhat the same as that of the rosefinch royal family.


    "Whew, whew."


    In a short moment, countless blades driven by the only blade swept over the flame Phoenix condensed by Huang Luoyan with the fierce spirit of terror, and all of them mixed and collided together. In a moment, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the knife awns fell on the flame Phoenix, and then melted directly by the unimaginable terrible high temperature.


    "Hula!"


    The knife awn melted, the fire was fierce, and the surrounding void cracked and broken directly in the terrible fierce and hot energy storm. When the fierce and hot energy storm spread to a certain range, it also suddenly stopped, and disappeared silently in the void of the Golden Square.


    At the moment when the chaotic hot and fierce energy spread, a red figure came directly to the only knife at an unimaginable speed.


    "The power of space is the natural power of the rosefinch royal family." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved at this moment, which is the natural power of space of the rosefinch royal family.


    Lu Shaoyou had a deep experience when he turned Zhu Chenxi''s blood essence into a rosefinch''s body. This kind of spatial power is slightly different from the perceived spatial power.


    As a rosefinch royal family, the power of space seems to be favored by heaven and earth. It is slightly stronger than the power of space. Lu Shaoyou can''t understand the specific feeling. It can only be understood and unspeakable.


    So at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is more suspicious. Maybe there is some relationship between the Phoenix family and the rosefinch royal family, but the rosefinch royal family has always been in the Lingwu world, and it is impossible to leave the Lingwu world. If there is any connection, Lu Shaoyou will not know.


    "You lost."


    At the same time, the clear and gentle sound came from the flame Phoenix, and then Huang Luoyan''s voice fell, and his figure appeared. A hand print of the slender hand was directly printed on the chest of the only knife in the air. A hot and mighty energy burst down, and the only knife didn''t even react, and a mouth of blood gushed out directly.


    "Puff!"


    The body of the only knife fell to the ground from low altitude, and a hot breath leaked out of the whole body.


    "The only sword and move failed. Huang Luoyan was too strong."


    There was a sound of surprise in the void. Few people would be surprised at the defeat of the only knife. Although the only knife was strong, compared with Huang Luoyan, everyone could expect such results.


    "This woman is really cruel." Lu Shaoyou looks at Huang Luoyan from a distance, and his heart is dark. Huang Luoyan''s attack is not light. The terrible fiery force is afraid to make the only knife absolutely feel bad. The injury is not light, and he has no mercy.


    "Puff."


    The crowd was shocked, but there was no surprise. Under the gaze of their eyes, the only knife struggled to get up, and their mouth couldn''t help spewing out red blood with a hot breath again.


    "Puff sniff" a mouthful of blood spewed out. The only knife held a long knife to support the ground. His face was pale, and his breath became listless in an instant. He looked at Huang Luoyan and said, "I lost."


    Huang Luo Yan heard the speech and glanced at the only knife lightly. The beautiful shadow flashed and immediately stepped back. Her eyes wiped over Lu Shaoyou with a faint coolness, and then fell to one side.


    "The fourth Yuehuang world Huangluo Yan won, the Dharma world lost the only knife, and the fifth duel can begin." the old man''s voice echoed in the void.


    "Mo Qingtian and Ren Xiaoyao!"


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Mo Qingtian around him. There is no need to guess the remaining two duels. Now only Mo Qingtian and Ren Xiaoyao are left.


    "I''ll do my best. It''s good not to be against you."


    Mo Qingtian turned and smiled at Lu Shaoyou. His tall and straight body then slightly touched the ground of the Golden Square, and his figure swept to the center of the square.


    Mo Qingtian stood up, dressed in a gray robe, black hair shawl, not tied, slightly fluttering, looking very elegant, lined with a tall and straight figure, extraordinary temperament, clear and deep eyes, faint luster, flowing, flashing a thousand kinds of ethereal lights, a faint smell of cold ice, slowly diffuse from the whole body.


    "Hiss." at the same time, a figure fell tens of meters in front of Mo Qingtian. He was tall, dignified, angular, and his mouth seemed to outline a little smile at any time. He was twenty-eight or nine years old.


    "Ren Xiaoyao told Mo Qingtian."


    As the two figures jumped into the center of the Golden Square, they immediately attracted all eyes, because Ren Xiaoyao was among them.


    "Shifu, can martial uncle Qingtian win?" Tai a looked at Mo Qingtian and Ren Xiaoyao on the Golden Square and asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll know then." Lu Shaoyou said softly. I''m not sure at this time, but it won''t be long before they can tell the winner.


    "The Fengyun world is empty handed, Mo Qingtian. I''ve heard of you. It''s said that your eldest brother is very strong. I don''t know why your eldest brother didn''t come to participate in this eternal duel?" Ren Xiaoyao looked at Mo Qingtian and his eyes were faint.

 Chapter 2907

    "My eldest brother is closing the door. If he comes, I don''t have to come." Mo Qingtian''s gray clothes moved slightly, looked at Ren Xiaoyao in front of him and said, "we can start."


    "You go first. I''m never right. People who are weaker than me go first." Ren Xiaoyao said.


    "Really." Mo Qingtian smiled faintly, and his gray clothes shook. He generally came to Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Mo Qingtian is also carrying the profound meaning of time, space and soul." Mo Qingtian''s figure moved and immediately attracted the attention of many elders on the stone platform. At the same time, it is enough to shock people with the profound meaning of time, space and soul.


    "The profound meaning of space and time." Ren Xiaoyao''s face suddenly changed, and then his figure immediately retreated. A profound meaning of time affected space and retreated rapidly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the profound meaning of time." Mo Qingtian''s voice fell, and he still came in front of Ren Xiaoyao. A cold breath spread and spread, and the terrible cold breath poured into Ren Xiaoyao, and a cold fist came out like lightning.


    "You don''t only have the meaning of time. Try my fire attribute."


    It was difficult to retreat. Ren Xiaoyao didn''t want to retreat. He stamped on the ground of the Golden Square, and his body immediately stopped. After retreating, he rushed up immediately, followed by a hot red light, which surged out of himself and condensed into a vast fire attribute energy space in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    The blazing temperature in the sky suddenly soared, with a roaring sound. In an instant, it turned into a fire and swept Mo Qingtian.


    Mo Qingtian''s fist had to converge and return. The rolling fire training swept in. He used his fist as his palm. When a palm printed, he patted it at the fire training.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the two people shot in an instant, the breath surged, the heaven and earth changed color, and they fought together in an instant. All their breath was released, and their gestures were linked with the majestic energy of heaven and earth and the power of profound meaning.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under one move, Mo Qingtian was directly shaken back, and his body staggered back.


    "I said, you won''t be my opponent." Ren Xiaoyao smiled calmly, prompted by the profound meaning of time, and then his figure broke the air again in front of Mo Qingtian. A tricky cyan source force competition in his hand patted Mo Qingtian and rotated. The space along the way was directly cracked and opened space ripples.


    "The profound meaning of time, fire and wood." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and Ren Xiaoyao''s profound meaning of cultivation was also many. On the surface, under one move, Mo Qingtian was not an opponent.


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao''s profound meaning of a wood attribute, Mo Qingtian quickly stabilized his staggering and retreating body. The source force surged in his body, and the wave light flowed all over his body, and the fingerprints condensed rapidly. An energy light column in the vast energy also ejected and crashed away with a terrible soul breath.


    "Bang!" the space vibrates under such collision.


    "Hum." under the violent energy collision, Mo Qingtian heard a dull noise in his throat, and his body was staggered back again.


    "Pedal!" Ren Xiaoyao''s body just stumbled and took a step back. He smiled calmly at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "you''re not my opponent. I haven''t done my best in the initial cultivation of nirvana."


    The voice fell, and Ren Xiaoyao appeared in front of Mo Qingtian again with a broken wind.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the fingerprints in Ren Xiaoyao''s hands have condensed. Once again, a vast fire attribute heaven and earth energy suddenly gushes out like a fire burning cloud covering the sky, and the clouds and clouds in the void surge. The space crushed by the majestic fire attribute heaven and earth energy is shaky, and the temperature rises sharply.


    There is no doubt that Ren Xiaoyao no longer converges, and all the rank breath in Nirvana is released. Only the rank pressure is enough to form a suppressive force against the low strength. A huge flame fist rushed out like lightning and swept directly to Mo Qingtian.


    "Normally, I really can''t help you. I didn''t think I could beat you under normal conditions. Of course, I didn''t try my best."


    Mogao, as like as two peas, steadily stared at the sky, and then looked at the sight of the carefree and empty space, and then came out of the grey and white light of the brow, and the cold chill of the ice was suddenly spreading out. The whole space was frozen with ice, and its soul appeared in the same body as it was.


    "Hiss." in the face of Ren Xiaoyao''s flame fist, Mo Qingtian''s soul immediately waved cold ice palm prints to meet each other. The towering cold ice momentum gushed out of his body. In the middle of the air, the cold ice breath suddenly surged, and the ice and frost covered the sky. The ice and frost swept into the distance with the ripples of space.


    "Bang."


    The fist and palm meet the heaven and earth and tremble. A cold air and hot energy pour out. The terrible energy wind destroys the surrounding void. Under the vast cold air and hot energy, half of the space is hot and gradually frozen.


    Under the terrible cold breath, Ren Xiaoyao''s profound meaning of fire attribute was suppressed, and then their bodies shook back at the same time.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Ren Xiaoyao''s body staggered and retreated. He looked at Mo Qingtian''s soul. His eyes had become surprised.


    "This is a natural spirit."


    On the stone platform, as Mo Qingtian''s soul split away, many zonglao and many powerful people behind him were surprised. This soul split has been integrated with natural spirits, which naturally can''t hide from them.


    It is absolutely rare to integrate natural spirits, even in the chaotic world. For the top young people in Zhongqian world, it may not be uncommon to have mystical spirit tools, but it is much more difficult to integrate natural spirits than to obtain mystical spirit tools.


    First of all, not to mention the scarcity of natural spirits, let alone the integration of natural spirits, is definitely a matter of near death. No one can help.


    Even in the whole 3000 worlds, there are very few people who can integrate natural spirits.


    "A natural spirit." Ren Xiaoyao steadied his body and looked at Mo Qingtian''s soul, but also his eyes flashed.


    Immediately, Ren Xiaoyao was surrounded by a vast source force of strange attributes, which suddenly made the space thick. At the same time, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly expanded and became a huge rock giant with a height of three or four hundred meters. His whole body was very hard, and a breath of fame spread away.


    At that moment, Ren Xiaoyao''s breath roared to an extremely strong level. The middle level of Nirvana was almost near the middle level. In addition, the remote origin of profound meaning was in his body and his own extraordinary strength. Even in the face of ordinary high-level practitioners of Nirvana, he could compete positively.


    "The profound meaning of remoteness, the source of remoteness."


    The breath diffused from Ren Xiaoyao''s body makes Lu Shaoyou''s eyes pick. Ren Xiaoyao''s inspiration is a kind of remote mystery. From its thick energy breath, it seems to have something to do with the mystery of earth attribute. He has the origin of remote mystery, which is mostly understood by himself.


    The profound meaning of Xue Moqi''s great restoration came from the profound meaning of wood attribute. Lu Shaoyou felt that the remote profound meaning urged by Ren Xiaoyao at this time should also have something to do with the profound meaning of earth attribute.


    "Remote mystery."


    Mo Qing looked at Ren Xiaoyao with a slightly dignified eyebrow. Then his soul separated, and the vast cold air poured out all over the sky, and the energy of heaven and earth around the void began to change suddenly.


    Then the soul separated into a huge green lotus of more than 100 meters. The whole body is green and moving. It looks like the most perfect jade in the world. The power of the towering cold ice surges and the frost flies in the air. This is the noumenon of the muddy cold ice green dragon lotus.


    "Chi la la!" Ren Xiaoyao''s huge body rushed out again without hesitation.


    Mo Qingtian''s natural spirit thing and soul separation have made him feel threatened. Although the living spirit thing that day is the first level of cultivation in Nirvana, as a natural spirit thing, its strength is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "Boom."


    Ren Xiaoyao swept out with the huge rock giant, and his huge fist fell through the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold ice in the muddy sky and the blue dragon lotus rotate, and the vast cold air diffuses into the frozen space. It is almost necessary to solidify the whole space and directly block Ren Xiaoyao''s fist.


    "Broken."


    Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes trembled, his huge rock body trembled, and the thick breath rushed out of his fist. Suddenly, he saw the waves of the space around the rock fist, and the unbearable "click" sound came out, and the space cracks spread like spider webs.


    "Bang." in a short time, the rock fist shattered the ice space, and a large space was destroyed into a dark void.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, a blue dragon shadow in the blue dragon lotus roared out and rose against the wind. In the blink of an eye, his body suddenly swept towards Ren Xiaoyao with an invisible air of cold ice.


    The ice dragon''s virtual shadow seems to drive the energy of this empty world. Suddenly, the ice energy rises suddenly, and the cold air in the space is everywhere, including a large area of space around Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Hum, it''s a bit of a card. It''s just that this natural spirit is at the beginning of nirvana. It''s not enough for me to do anything." Ren Xiaoyao gave a deep hum, but he didn''t dare to be careless. His huge rock body crossed the space and bombarded with fist prints.


    "Bang bang"


    Immediately, Ren Xiaoyao collided with the ice giant dragon''s virtual shadow. His fists flew and the giant dragon''s virtual shadow churned. The power of terror erupted in an instant, and the powerful energy ripples spread across the void. It directly destroyed the withered and decadent, and generally shattered all the surrounding large spaces. For a time, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. It was thrilling to see.


    "What a tough duel."


    The first four duels were almost solved with one or two moves. At this time, this fierce confrontation appeared for the first time, which also touched the eyes of the empty people around. This fierce battle can''t help but make people sigh.

 Chapter 2908

    "The muddy sky cold ice green dragon lotus is really not weak, but if you want to rely on this muddy sky cold ice green dragon lotus, how can you be free and unfettered? I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''m afraid you''ll show your defeat over time."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the fight in the Golden Square and murmured softly. With his keen soul power, he could naturally see that Mo Qingtian''s fusion of muddy sky, cold ice and blue dragon lotus was very strong, but after all, it was the first level of Nirvana, and Ren Xiaoyao was absolutely strong. At least it could be seen from the moves of Jing Wuji and Huang Luoyan that Ren Xiaoyao would never be under Jing Wuji and Huang Luoyan.


    "Shifu, what is martial uncle Qingtian doing?" Tai Aimu looked at Mo Qingtian in the middle of the square and said in surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou hears the reputation. At this time, Mo Qingtian seems to be immersed in an inexplicable mysterious state, and handprints are condensing all the time. With the condensation of fingerprints, the strange energy of heaven and earth gathered silently in the surrounding void, and the whole void trembled inexplicably.


    At the same time, the floating sun, moon and stars were also affected. Generally, the streamer began to bloom, and the whole void began to dim quietly.


    Only the sun, moon and stars above the void are dazzling, and the heavenly power is gradually surging.


    "What a familiar breath." Lu Shaoyou looked at the changes caused by Mo Qingtian at this time. He was aware of a faint feeling of palpitation. The breath also had an attribute feeling, like deja vu.


    "This is... Is mo Qingtian the disciple of the old guy..."


    On the stone platform, many elders also changed a lot. Their faces changed one by one and looked at each other as if they had found something.


    At the moment, Ren''s face was dignified. He had great confidence in Ren Xiaoyao, but at the moment, this confidence was obviously affected.


    "Isn''t this old guy related to Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian? No wonder Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian are so close. It turns out that this old guy has prepared two people." ghost Valley murmured softly.


    "This old guy is really amazing. Isn''t Mo Qingtian supposed to be the man of that old guy? How can it have something to do with this old guy." idle cloud murmured and underestimated, and didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "Boom."


    Ren Xiaoyao''s fight with the cold ice dragon shadow shattered a large area of space and gradually gained the upper hand. This strange and remote mystery seems to be able to directly resist the cold ice.


    However, at this time, Ren Xiaoyao''s face suddenly changed, and an energy fluctuation that made him palpitate was spreading from not far away. This energy fluctuation made his heart tremble for no reason.


    Ren Xiaoyao immediately looked sideways. At this time, Mo Qingtian seemed to have entered a mysterious state and integrated into the surrounding void, which also pulled the sun, moon and stars in the imperial space.


    "Not good." Ren Xiaoyao officially felt bad. His body moved and directly jumped at Mo Qingtian.


    "Oh."


    The virtual shadow of the ice dragon roared, and a breath of terror suddenly swept out and rushed to Ren Xiaoyao again.


    "Hiss." Ren Xiaoyao''s eyebrows flashed out, and he finally used his soul to separate himself. The soul breath energy everywhere in the surrounding space converged in an instant. An invisible and crushing virtual shadow appeared. There were small space cracks in the surrounding space, and then collided with the cold ice dragon shadow.


    "Boom."


    The two collided and shook, and the space ripples rolled away. The huge space ripples shook like the waves in the tsunami. They smashed the space ripples and hit each other in an instant.


    In such a collision, the void can no longer bear the bombardment force of the majestic ice and strong gas energy. In an instant, a huge deep hole is revealed, and the strong gas collapses and spreads rapidly, turning into an arc light curtain.


    "Whew."


    In a short moment, under the power of Ren Xiaoyao''s time, he came to Mo Qingtian. Mo Qingtian''s condensed means made him feel dangerous. He could not give Mo Qingtian more time.


    "Hiss."


    Between the lightning, fire and stone, at the moment when Ren Xiaoyao appeared in front of Mo Qingtian''s body, Mo Qingtian''s body suddenly wrapped in the profound meaning of time and space, and suddenly retreated. He drank deeply in his mouth, "take me as the eye of the array, the stars of the universe array."


    As Mo Qingtian''s voice fell, his body became illusory. The sky trembled. In the dark void, the light of the sun, moon and stars burst into the sky, and the stars burst into the sky, just like the stars falling to the ground.


    "Boom."


    The vastness of heaven also suddenly came to the void, with wind and clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "Heaven and earth array, which is the big array in the three wonders secret method, is the same as the little heaven and earth array. No wonder."


    Lu Shaoyou finally understands that Mo Qingtian''s urging is a big array in the three wonders secret method. No wonder you feel familiar, and this is also Mo Qingtian''s last big card.


    "I''m afraid Ren Xiaoyao also has a card. Whoever wins or loses will be known."


    Lu Shaoyou then murmured softly, and his eyes were nervously locked on them. Mo Qingtian really had a big card, but Ren Xiaoyao was afraid that he would definitely have a card, but he didn''t know who would win and lose in the end.


    "Crack the earth formula, break the soul formula, shake the sky formula."


    At that moment, in the face of the mighty power caused by Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly, and then suppressed the palpitations in his heart. In his hands, handprints condensed with residual shadows, and his whole body surged. He quickly gathered in front of him into a vast energy space, and the void on the whole Golden Square continued to crack space cracks.


    In a short blink of an eye, Ren Xiaoyao''s huge body was also wrapped by the distant light, with an unparalleled momentum. By this time, he had already used his full strength.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, Mo Qingtian urged a total of nine stars to fall to the ground, and suddenly suspended in the low sky of the huge golden square. The space around the stars revealed a fist of dark space cracks, which shocked people''s soul and was difficult to describe in words.


    The hearts of the people in the distant void were also quickened by the power of heaven, and their souls trembled. The cold spread from the bottom of their hearts and was creepy all over.


    However, under the vast energy condensed by Ren Xiaoyao, it was Shengsheng who dragged the vast stars to the ground, and the vast void was extremely distorted.


    Between the collision of two mighty energies, the practitioners with lower strength in the distance of the void feel that their soul and body will be crushed at this moment.


    "Ren Xiaoyao needs to use the heaven formula. It''s still the powerful skill of the Ren family. It''s powerful and unparalleled. The famous skill of the old guy, the Tianzhou star heaven and earth array, is only to cultivate the three mysteries of soul, space and time. Only by cooperating with the mysteries of the stars can he unite. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingtian also understood the mysteries of the stars." on the stone platform, Yu Lingzi''s eyes moved gently, His face was moved by it.


    "Ren Xiaoyao is strong. Mo Qingtian couldn''t win. That day, the spirit was muddy, the sky was cold, and the strength level of Bi Longlian was a little weaker. However, Mo Qingtian urged the Celestial Star heaven and earth array this week to mobilize the profound meaning of time, space and soul. With the help of star energy, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the two to win or lose." immortal Qiankun''s face was also very moving at this time.


    Then the people''s eyes fell on Ren Xiaoyao, who is the younger generation of Ren family.


    "Isn''t Mo Qingtian a disciple of the old man Sanqi?" let me walk lightly, and my eyes are nervous in the field at this time.


    "Crack the earth, break the soul, shake the sky, and break the sky."


    Under the great pressure, Ren Xiaoyao''s huge rock body raised his head and shouted. The remnants of many fingerprints in his hands instantly overlapped, and a vast energy of heaven and earth immediately condensed in the fingerprints. A vast pressure spread from his whole body, and the whole void suddenly fluctuated violently.


    This wave directly vibrates the light and shadow of the nine stars, like a huge ship in the storm. Although it can''t be overturned, it also makes it fluctuate violently.


    "Nine stars and beads."


    Mo Qingtian stepped into the streamer of the nine stars, and his fingerprints changed rapidly. Then the streamers of the nine stars suddenly rotated and converged, and the nine stars connected with beads, which were mysterious and connected. They suddenly turned into nine strong lights and directly swept into Mo Qingtian''s body, "the sky is broken."


    As soon as he drank it in a low voice, a fist print in Ren Xiaoyao''s hand condensed. The fist print swept out of the sky, broke through the sky, and burst into the sky like a shining sun.


    "Heaven and earth seal."


    Mo Qingtian also drank loudly. Nine stars streamed into his body. A mighty energy came out of the palm print, and then condensed a seal formula. He immediately collided with Ren Xiaoyao''s fist print in a short moment.


    In such a collision, the two huge fist seals immediately deadlocked together, and a dazzling strong light shot out. With such strength, it is not difficult for anyone to see that the two people have hit with all their strength at this time.


    Jing Wuji and Huang Luoyan looked at the fight between Mo Qingtian and Ren Xiaoyao in the front space, and their eyes were dignified at the moment. Huai Lingyu looked up slightly and his eyes were light and cold. For a moment, Mo Qingtian and Ren Xiaoyao''s two fist seals were deadlocked, releasing terrible energy. Then they were blown up at the same time under the frightened gaze of many eyes. Where the two fist seals collided, the space directly revealed a huge dark and deep hole.


    "Bang bang!"


    The startling energy is like thunder, which will ring through the void of the imperial space. The terrible energy ripples swept along the Golden Square like a raging wave.


    "Boom!"


    Two waves of energy collided. For example, everyone wanted to shake the other party back. The huge golden square that could not be moved was shaking endlessly under the sweeping force of this mighty force.


    "Whew, whew"


    It didn''t take long for nine compressed stars to appear in Mo Qingtian''s heaven and earth seal broken energy under two waves of energy.

 Chapter 2909

    Of the nine star lights and shadows, Ren Xiaoyao blocked eight. The remaining star lights and shadows directly hit Ren Xiaoyao''s huge rock body.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, in the surrounding void, the depressing terrorist energy suddenly stopped like a storm, and then gradually dissipated under many shocking eyes.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s huge rock body stumbles back. With each step back, the huge rock body shrinks by one point, and the rock light on his body gradually fades. After retreating ten steps in succession, Ren Xiaoyao has returned to his original appearance. He can''t help puffing blood mist out of his mouth, and his breath is instantly listless.


    Mo Qingtian''s body fell to the ground, and his face was still pale, but it was better than Ren Xiaoyao. They looked at each other with their eyes closed.


    All the eyes of the audience fell on the two people. Under this duel, I don''t know whether the two people seem to have the strength to fight again, not to mention Ren Xiaoyao seems to be seriously injured.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s soul body, which is fighting with the ice dragon, is also greatly affected. As soon as his body withers, the soul separation will be affected by the cold air. At this time, there is no doubt that the influence will be greater. Under the ice dragon, Ren Xiaoyao''s soul separation will be gradually suppressed.


    "I lost. It''s useless to fight again. You won."


    Ren Xiaoyao looked at Mo Qingtian. After a long time, his mouth whispered, his voice fell, his mouth gushed blood again, his body stumbled back again, his heart moved, and his soul quickly turned into soul streamer.


    "Accept."


    Mo Qingtian''s voice fell, and a mouth of blood spewed out from his mouth. The red blood dyed the gray clothes in front of him red, and the whole person was depressed. He staggered back a few steps and nearly fell to the ground. The cold dragon''s virtual shadow whirled, and then his soul separated and quickly returned to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Win." Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised, and then smiled faintly. The duel between Mo Qingtian and Ren Xiaoyao was naturally what Lu Shaoyou wanted to see.


    "Ren Xiaoyao failed."


    Around the void, many eyes were surprised. No one was surprised that the only knife was defeated by Huang Luoyan. However, at this time, Mo Qingtian defeated Ren Xiaoyao, but no one thought it would be such a result.


    "Mo Qingtian''s talent is very good. There are really several good seedlings in this eternal duel."


    On the stone platform, many elders lamented that only Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes were quite depressed. After all, Ren Xiaoyao was his younger generation. At this time, defeat inevitably made him a little uneasy, but he didn''t care too much.


    "In the fifth game, Mo Qingtian of the thousand worlds won." the referee who has been announcing the rules and the beginning on the stone platform also announced to the public after the shock.


    "How''s it going?" Mo Qingtian took a lot of healing pills and retreated to Lu Shaoyou and tai''a. after taking a lot of pills, Lu Shaoyou looked at Mo Qingtian and looked at his face. Even if he was seriously injured, Lu Shaoyou even vaguely felt that Mo Qingtian''s injury was not much better than Ren Xiaoyao.


    Mo Qingtian looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled bitterly. He said softly, "I really can''t do it. Next, it depends on you. The title of God of war. I hope it will fall in your hands."


    "I''ll try my best." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, the remaining five winners, in addition to Mo Qingtian, also had huailing jade, clean and traceless, plus Huang Luoyan.


    The voice of the old referee on the stone platform came out again: "the five winners are ready to draw lots to enter the second round. There are five three color jade slips in black, white and red, of which two are black, two are red and one is white. The person who draws the white jade slip will automatically become the war emperor, and the other four will compete separately. Finally, the winner will compete for the title of God of war again."


    The five winners heard the speech and immediately went forward. The previous receiver came again with the jade box, and the five took out a jade slip from it in turn.


    The jade slips were held in his hand. Lu Shaoyou was nervous and looked away. He didn''t know who he would fight with. Jing Wuji and Huang Luoyan were not easy to deal with. If he met Huai Lingyu, it would save him a lot of strength. However, when Lu Shaoyou looked at the jade slips in his hand, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "White." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The person who drew the white jade slips directly became the war emperor and lost the qualification to compete for the title of God of war.


    Although Lu Shaoyou wants to be granted the title of God of war, if he meets such rules under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou can only tolerate them. The rules are like this. Since he already knows the rules, he naturally has to abide by them.


    But today is different. Lu Shaoyou knows that if he misses today, it will be more difficult to deal with Huai Lingyu. Anyway, he must destroy Huai Lingyu today.


    "The three who got the white jade slips and the red jade slips step back, and the two who got the black jade slips duel again." the old referee said on the stone platform.


    "Whoosh."


    Smelling the speech, the two figures retreated again. One of them was mo Qingtian, who was depressed, the other was Huai Lingyu, Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji, and Lu Shaoyou stayed in the middle of the square.


    "Three people, what''s going on?" seeing the three people standing in the middle of the square immediately caused a lot of surprise.


    "EH." the people on the stone platform also moved their eyes.


    Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji, who stayed in the center of the Golden Square, were also quite confused. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "The three who got the white jade slips and the red jade slips stand back." the referee said again to the old man, Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji.


    "I''m holding a white jade slip." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the old referee on the stone platform. He said positively, "but I''m not going to quit competing for the title of God of war."


    "Shifu got the white jade slips." Tai A''s face changed slightly.


    "How could this happen? This luck is really not good enough." Mo Qingtian''s eyes are dignified.


    "This is not good. The captain has lost his qualification." in the distance, void Ziyan, Longpan and Huju, Huangsha, sun Xiaoya, Xue Moqi, guiwa, white wolf, golden ape and others immediately bowed their heads and talked.


    Xuanxuening embraces the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty and looks at the Golden Square with beautiful eyes. The waves flow in her eyes as bright as stars.


    "What does Lu Shaoyou want to do?"


    Around the void, many eyes were surprised. Lu Shaoyou got the white jade slips and didn''t intend to end up. This is a direct violation of the rules.


    The old referee looked at the landing and said, "Lu Shaoyou, that''s the rule of the eternal duel. You can''t break the rule of the eternal duel."


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight at the old referee from a distance, neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "I have no intention of breaking the rules of the competition, but I just think it''s a little unfair."


    "Now the younger generation is becoming more and more arrogant. They dare to question the rules of the eternal duel. Although they have a little talent, do you think that with your talent, you are qualified to question the rules of the eternal duel?" on the ancient and simple seat of Shitai, huoluan''s bright eyes glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Unfair is unfair. Anyone who participates in the eternal duel is entitled to question it. If you admit that the eternal duel rules are unfair, I''ll quit immediately. If you dare to admit it, I really don''t pay much attention to the eternal duel and don''t participate." Lu Shaoyou looks at the fire Luan. The fire Luan tone makes Lu Shaoyou extremely unhappy.


    "Boy, do you know who you are talking to? I really think you have a few pounds?" huoluan''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body suddenly sank, an invisible huge pressure suddenly collapsed and swept away, and the whole body trembled directly, and then the body was about to kneel down suddenly.


    Under this huge pressure, it has no power to resist at all. In the bright eyes of huoluan, a huge pressure is coming across the air. The pressure comes from the soul and the bottom of the heart. At a glance, it is so terrible.


    "Bully the small with the big. Is this what Zong Lao of zhantian alliance likes to do? Zhantian alliance, but so, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t kneel. You''re not qualified to kneel only your parents and teachers."


    The sound billowed. In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife suddenly burst into a golden light, blocking the pressure from the soul. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s curved body was covered with green spirit armor, and the soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground. In the air sea of the elixir field, the word originated from the elixir, the savage ancient spirit surged out, and the curved body slowly stood tall and straight in the surprised gaze of the people.


    "Click, click."


    The immovable Golden Square, at this time, began to crack out small cracks at Lu Shaoyou''s feet, but it also stubbornly resisted this powerful pressure.


    Under the great invisible pressure, Lu Shaoyou''s face is gradually pale, and his green armor is also "Shua Shua", but he is still proud and domineering!


    "It''s a struggle."


    "This boy is really arrogant."


    Visual landing and less travel, many old and strong people on the stone platform can naturally feel that the terrorist pressure of huoluan is enveloping Lu Shaoyou. This pressure enables Lu Shaoyou to compete, which is enough to make them stunned.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou countered his own coercion, huoluan couldn''t help but look a little ugly. His bright eyes sank, and the light and hot color lingered in his eyes. Suddenly, a huge invisible power crashed against Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Kaka!"


    At that moment, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor "clattered" and began to crack. His body trembled and shook, slowly hunched down, and his face began to distort and ferocious. Under the cover of this huge threat, it was difficult to resist again.


    Ghost Valley and Xianyun both had a slightly heavy look and felt bad. They were about to take action. At this time, on the void, they suddenly shouted: "huoluan, the younger generation brought by Laozi, how can you bully me and die for Laozi!"

 Chapter 2910

    The overbearing voice suddenly rang through the air. Before the sound fell, a figure appeared in the sky. In this void, it trembled for no reason, and an inexplicable breath shrouded in this space.


    "Hiss!"


    Then a mighty column of energy light swept out directly, and all the space along the way was directly destroyed under the sound of the "chulala" space breaking wind, and directly bombarded the fire Luan like lightning.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you to die!"


    Huoluan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that someone would hit her suddenly. Suddenly, her eyes sank, the hot heat source force condensed, the long skirt sleeves were swept, and a hot flame energy light column, with a faint soul breath, collided with the incoming energy light column.


    "Bang"


    When the two energies collide, the terrible hot wind and soul attack ripple burst out, and the surrounding void is directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy afterwave, which is vaguely mixed with the surge of yin and evil.


    "I want to die or you want to die. Even if it''s huoluan, what about your body, not to mention the separation of your soul."


    In a short moment, a thin figure came to the void with the power of the sky. A loud cry like thunder spread with a huge threat. The thin body broke into pieces and directly swept out of the space. Once again, a dark and evil energy light column swept out and turned into a huge terrible dragon.


    "Ow!"


    The evil Jiao roared and stopped for a long time. The terrible Yin evil energy fluctuated in the sky and opened. In an instant, it hit the fire Luan.


    "The natural spirit is the evil Jiao who swallowed the sky."


    As soon as the Yin evil dragon virtual shadow appeared, many eyes on the stone platform immediately trembled, and huoluan was even more ugly, and a fiery Phoenix virtual shadow in his hand immediately swept out.


    "Goo Goo."


    The flame Phoenix''s virtual shadow hissed away, and the space along the way detonated directly, which was silently burned into nothingness by the hot and terrible temperature.


    "Bang!"


    The two animal shaped virtual shadows directly touched, and suddenly the sound of half air burst like thunder. The space exploded directly at this moment, as if it was going to destroy the emperor''s space directly.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of palaces and huge suspended rocks shook endlessly under the terrible momentum.


    The fiery flame energy and evil soul energy wreak havoc in the void, with rolling pressure, which makes people in the distance of the void afraid. All of them were frozen by the direct source force, their souls trembled, and all of them had pale faces. They were all under great pressure when they fought and looked at each other.


    "Hiss." this terrible energy swept through, and the ghost Valley and idle clouds around huoluan immediately shot. Their respective invisible energy appeared in the void, and the vast energy surged, which stabilized the whole Jianghuang space.


    However, on the stone platform, the people had to step back one after another. This allowed me to wait for others. A wave of invisible energy poured out, but then stabilized my body.


    Everything gradually subsided. At this moment, a thin figure in a long robe with a shaggy head appeared in the void. He was thin and his eyes were clear and deep. At this time, his eyes were full of anger and his temper was not small.


    "Strange old."


    Lu Shaoyou''s pressure has long been eliminated. Qingling''s armor converges. He looks at the old man in the air. His eyes are suddenly happy. It''s not someone else, it''s Sanqi old man.


    Seeing the figure of Sanqi old man, Mo Qingtian''s pale mouth also showed a slight smile.


    "Sanji, it''s you. What are you doing?"


    On the stone platform, the eyes looked at the old man Sanqi and let him go. Jing jianhuang, heaven and earth immortal and others suddenly looked very surprised. Then they also found that the old man Sanqi was no longer his own body, but his breath was a little strange.


    "Three wonders." huoluan''s figure had already left the stone chair, and his extremely exquisite and convex body stood in the air. Looking at the old man, the eyes in his eyes were not very good-looking.


    "Why, it can''t be me. I''m not here. The younger generation I brought can bully you at will. Believe it or not, I''ll go around your nest. I''ll pick up one when I see one. If I can''t bully you, or if I don''t exist." old man Sanqi stepped into the air and looked at me and let me go. Jingjianhuang and others scolded all kinds of dirty words.


    "Sanqi, we didn''t bully your younger generation."


    "Sanqi, why are you here? I didn''t bully your younger generation. That''s serious."


    Looking at the old man Sanqi and letting him go, the demon subdued emperor and others immediately squeezed out a smile on their faces. It seems that they really have some scruples about the old man Sanqi.


    "Hum." old man Sanqi looked at the people for a long time, then his eyes swept away the emptiness and said: "disciples of thousands of alliances don''t salute when they see the emperor. Can''t thousands of alliances have no rules if the emperor hasn''t come out for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Although the voice was small, it reverberated in the emperor''s space.


    "Meet Mr. Zong."


    After hearing the speech, hundreds of people and tens of thousands of alliance disciples immediately shook their eyes and knelt down on one knee to salute respectfully.


    "Meet Mr. Zong."


    In the distance of the void, all the disciples of the ten thousand alliance, including sun Xiaoya, salute respectfully as long as they are members of the ten thousand alliance.


    "It turned out that qilao is still the patriarch of Wanqian alliance." Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. He really didn''t expect that Sanqi old man was also the patriarch of Wanqian alliance. However, he didn''t salute and didn''t have to do this with Sanqi old man. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou never claimed to be a member of Wanqian alliance, but just participated in the world duel as a member of Wanqian alliance.


    "You seem to be a member of thousands of alliances. Dare you be polite?"


    Sanqi looked around, and then he looked at Huai Lingyu in the middle of the square. His face sank, a faint chill came out, and an invisible pressure fell on Huai Lingyu.


    Under the invisible pressure, Huai Lingyu''s body suddenly trembled, and his body immediately began to bend. He immediately knelt down respectfully on one knee and said, "see old Zong."


    "Hum, get up for the emperor." old man Sanqi just looked at Huai Lingyu and snorted coldly. It seemed that he saw something from him. Then he restrained himself and wouldn''t bully a younger generation.


    Huai Lingyu could only raise his head and look at the old man Sanqi. He clenched his teeth secretly, and his eyes wiped the cold without showing any trace.


    "Sanqi, even if Lu Shaoyou is your younger generation, you can''t control it in this Jianghuang space?"


    Huoluan glanced at Zhou Kong and looked at Sanqi. Her face was slightly heavy. She was as afraid of the Sanqi old man in front of her. She knew that Sanqi was definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Huoluan, why can''t I control it? Open your eyes and have a look. I''ll control it today. What can you do for me!" old man Sanqi drank coldly, and then took out a jade slip with secret patterns in his hand and said, "do others think I''m not qualified to control it now?"


    "Double alliance order."


    Looking at the token in the hands of Sanqi old man, ten Zong laodun looked at each other, and then looked at each other. These two leagues naturally made them know each other, and the two leagues issued it together.


    Although these two alliance orders are not able to command their elders, nor can they command their elders, they think of something in the hands of Sanqi old man.


    Sanqi old man is also the patriarch of Wanqian alliance. When Sanqi old man became the patriarch of Wanqian alliance, he got the double alliance order jointly recognized by the two major alliances. This double alliance order can represent the identity of patriarch. At the beginning, Wanqian alliance also agreed to a condition for Sanqi old man.


    Sanqi old man looked at the reaction of the people and said, "at the beginning, I joined thousands of leagues to become a guest zonglao. I remember that these two leagues have the right to let me enter the emperor''s space and choose my disciples at random."


    When the voice fell, old man Sanqi immediately looked at ghost Valley and idle cloud: "ghost Valley, idle cloud, this time you two are responsible for the eternal hunting ground. I haven''t used these two alliances. I don''t know if I can use them now."


    "Of course it can be used." the emperor of ghost Valley clenched his teeth and nodded. His eyes were helpless. Old man Sanqi came suddenly, which was the last thing he wanted to see. Who had thought that old man Sanqi arrived at this time, which undoubtedly wasted some of his previous achievements.


    As helpless as the ghost Valley emperor, there is the idle cloud emperor. Looking at the double alliance order in the hands of the old man Sanqi, he immediately wants to cry without tears. He and the ghost Valley plan are afraid to complete the Sanqi.


    "Huoluan, you have nothing to say now. I''ll come as soon as I want in the emperor''s space." Sanqi looked at huoluan and put away the double alliance order in his hand.


    Huoluan looked at Sanqi old man and said, "Sanqi, you have a double alliance order. It''s no problem to want to enter the emperor''s space, but Lu Shaoyou ignores the rules of the eternal duel, and you don''t want to manage it?"


    "I already know something about it. I don''t know what rules Lu Shaoyou ignores. I also think this rule is unfair." Sanqi old man stands in the air and spreads his momentum, but he is completely helpless. It is estimated that anyone who meets such people will have a headache. No wonder many elders don''t want to provoke Sanqi.


    Huoluan''s eyes brightened and looked at Sanqi old man Shen. "Sanqi, don''t go too far. You don''t seem to be the noumenon now. Your strength seems to be much worse than before. Even if the emperor is not the noumenon now, you want to do it. I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    "Yes, something has happened to me in the past hundreds of thousands of years, and my strength is much worse than before." old man Sanqi looked at Luan and said: "But don''t threaten me. To tell you the truth, I have integrated the evil Jiao swallowing heaven with the body of a soul baby. Are you great that huoluan is a phoenix? I''m a natural spirit now. You don''t have the capital to show off in front of me."


    "What, the evil Jiao swallowing heaven is integrated with the body of the soul of the soul baby."


    On the stone platform, many elders were stunned when they heard the speech.

 Chapter 2911

    Soul separation and integration of natural spirits is already a near death. Naturally, it is clear to everyone that the body of soul infant soul integrates natural spirits. The danger can be imagined. This is really playing with life, and the difficulty is absolutely terrible, which is almost impossible to succeed.


    However, the integration of natural spirits with the body of soul baby soul is equal to the real integration of natural spirits in the future. The existence of Sanqi''s terror and the integration of tianxie Jiao is undoubtedly equal to having the terror talent of swallowing tianxie Jiao and Sanqi''s own terror means. Once Sanqi recovers all its strength, it is undoubtedly more terrible than before.


    "Sure enough, it''s a success." Lu Shaoyou smiled at his speech. Old man Sanqi can come out. Lu Shaoyou guessed that old man Sanqi is mostly successful, otherwise he can''t come out.


    Sanqi old man looked at huoluan and said, "huoluan, my strength has not recovered before, but I want to leave. It''s easy. Your space meaning can''t trap me and annoy me. When I see you Phoenix people, I''ll kill one by one. You''d better not provoke me."


    "Sanqi, you" huoluan looked at Sanqi, but he couldn''t speak. His bright eyes were hot and his light shook. However, he seemed to have great scruples about Sanqi and said, "but anyway, can the rules of the world duel be changed? Lu Shaoyou can directly become the emperor of war and lose the qualification of the God of war, and you can''t change Sanqi."


    "Really?" Sanqi looked at Luan, his robe trembled, his scattered hair trembled, smiled calmly, then glanced at the ghost Valley, idle clouds, let me go, jingjianhuang and others, and said: "if I remember correctly, there is a backup rule for the God of war to compete for the rule at the end of the world duel."


    "This" ghost Valley thought carefully for a while. It seemed to think of something. Suddenly his eyes changed a lot and said: "there is indeed a rule."


    "I also remember this rule. When ten war emperors were set up to compete for the title of God of war, in order to prevent one of the small loopholes, I was afraid that in case some of the last five people refused to accept the quota of automatic disqualification from the God of war, so someone proposed to add an additional standby rule." let me go.


    "I also know this rule, but no one has ever used it in the history of eternal duel, and no one dares to use it." the subdued devil emperor said.


    Sanqi looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, this standby rule is that when the contestants who automatically lose the qualification of God of war are not satisfied, they can choose to directly compete with the other four alone."


    "There is such a standby rule." huoluan glanced at Sanqi, then glanced at Lu Shaoyou on the square and said, "if Lu Shaoyou doesn''t accept it, you can choose the standby rule. I won''t stop it. Let''s see if he has the strength to fight alone with the other four people."


    "Alone with four, one on four?"


    People around the void were stunned when they heard what they said. It''s not ordinary to be one to four. The more they get here, the strength of the remaining people has reached the peak, and the consumption of this layer by layer duel is a big problem. One to four, the strength is not different. One to four, it''s impossible to win.


    "Backup rule, one to four."


    When Lu Shaoyou hears the speech, his eyes are also one-on-one. This is tantamount to looking for abuse. The strength of the remaining four people is stronger than one. Who among his peers can cross the past in the eternal duel.


    Sanqi old man stood in the air, looked back and landed, swam less, his eyes moved slightly, and said, "boy, do you hear that? If you don''t agree, then one on four, beat the remaining four one by one. Can you be brave?"


    As Sanqi old man''s voice fell, many eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. They all wanted to know whether Lu Shaoyou dared to be one to four. However, no one dared to use this rule in history.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, glanced at the empty people, glanced at Mo Qingtian, Huai Lingyu and Huang Luoyan around him, and finally fell on old man Sanqi.


    "Why, boy, don''t you dare?" old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes also fluctuated a little. One to four. He didn''t know that none of the remaining people was easy to deal with. They were the representatives of the most peak young generation in all the thousands of worlds in the whole Shangqing Dynasty, one to four. It was absolutely difficult to win unless it was a miracle, What''s more, he can see at a glance that although Lu Shaoyou''s strength has improved again, it is only quasi nirvana. The other two Nirvana levels are not the general Nirvana level. Old man Sanqi naturally knows the cards of Huai Lingyu.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou looked up at the Sanqi old man, with a fluctuation in his eyes. He thought that he had passed the challenge of the top ten young generation in the Lingwu world on Pingyan Island, not to mention these four.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. As soon as his green robe was raised, he stood with his hands down, and a domineering atmosphere filled the air. Suddenly, he fought with the essence in his eyes and said to old man Sanqi, "just pick four with one. Why don''t you dare? I''ll take it!"


    The faint voice, with a kind of slight pride, spread away, which immediately made everyone stunned and chose four with one. Is Lu Shaoyou really looking for abuse?


    Hearing the speech, Huang Luoyan, Jing Wuji, Mo Qingtian and others all looked surprised and fell on Lu Shaoyou. Huai Lingyu despised her eyes and said coldly: "boy, don''t measure your strength."


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s a little crazy."


    "This boy is too arrogant. He can''t kill four out of one."


    "Some people don''t know the heaven and earth."


    In the void, voices came out immediately, all amazed at it.


    "This boy is a little arrogant."


    On the stone platform, many people looked at each other, and their eyes fluctuated. With one to pick four, no one would believe that Lu Shaoyou could win. It''s almost like looking for abuse.


    "This boy is a little arrogant." even ghost Valley and Xianyun turned pale for it.


    "Lu Shaoyou should choose four from one."


    On the colorless city square, the eyes were stunned, and the square was in an uproar.


    Sanqi old man''s eyes fluctuated. Lu Shaoyou''s promise was expected by him, but it surprised him. He fixed his eyes and said, "boy has seed, even if you lose, I''ll support you."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qi." Lu Shaoyou smiled and knew that there would be several fierce battles in the future. Anyway, there was no way to hide, so he faced it calmly. Along the way, this scene was not the first time. If he couldn''t even pass this level, how could he compare with the younger generation in the chaotic world.


    A moment later, the eleventh simple stone chair appeared on the stone platform, and the old man Sanqi sat with his legs crossed.


    At this time, Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji also retreated to the edge of the Golden Square and stood together with Mo Qingtian and Huai Lingyu.


    On the stone platform, the old referee looked at Lu Shaoyou in the center of the Golden Square and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you should use the second rule, so start with the two people who choose the black jade slips. You can choose either one."


    "Can you only choose the candidate for the black jade slips first?" Lu Shaoyou was slightly depressed. He originally planned to deal with Huai Lingyu first. Compared with the title of God of war, Lu Shaoyou wanted to kill Huai Lingyu more.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that if you were the first to fight against Huai Lingyu, the odds would be much higher. If you dealt with Jing Wuji and Huang Luoyan first, even if you won, the consumption in the middle would be terrible. Finally, you can imagine Gu huailingyu.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou has no choice. Looking at Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji, it is also quite difficult to choose. Net Wuji''s strength is definitely not low, which is undeniable. Lu Shaoyou even vaguely realizes that net Wuji''s strength is even more difficult to deal with compared with Ren Xiaoyao.


    As a Phoenix, Huang Luoyan can imagine the difficulty of dealing with it.


    "Hum."


    On the stone chair, he looked at Lu Shaoyou in the middle of the Golden Square. Huoluan couldn''t help humming coldly and wiped some disdain in his eyes.


    Under the gaze of many eyes in the void, Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Luoyan and Jingwu trace from a distance. Then he fixed his eyes on Jingwu trace and said, "please teach Jingwu trace in the world of martial god."


    "Hum."


    Huang Luo Yan heard the speech and glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly. In her bright eyes, there was also some cold fluctuation.


    "Did you choose net traceless?"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his eyes fell on the clean and traceless body. Even the jingjianhuang on the stone platform was looking slightly.


    "Wu Shen''s world is clean and traceless, please give me some advice." a faint voice came from jingtraceless''s mouth. His voice just fell, and his figure fell quietly in front of Lu Shaoyou without any fluctuation.


    He is thin, tall and upright, has a firm face, sharp edges and corners, cold and handsome temperament, thick eyebrows and nose, and embraces a long white sword with two arms. On the scabbard, secret lines linger. One person and one sword are natural.


    With the net traceless figure falling, the breath of the whole body fluctuated invisibly, which made the surrounding quiet and began to solidify, and the surrounding space immediately became silent.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Jing traceless said softly, "I have noticed you for a long time. If you can reach this level of Nirvana cultivation, you have the qualification to fight with me. I hope you can let me out of the sword."


    "Really, I think you''ll get out of the sword soon." Lu Shaoyou looked at jingwuji in front of him, and his eyes were full of war. He started with jingwuji first. If you can''t even win jingwuji, you don''t have to do it behind you.

 Chapter 2912

    Lu Shaoyou was the first to choose jingwuji, not because he thought that jingwuji''s strength was not as good as Huang Luoyan, but because Lu Shaoyou realized that Huang Luoyan didn''t have much kindness to himself. He was afraid that the woman would be more crazy and wouldn''t be too polite to deal with Huang Luoyan, And you can have a real duel with jingwuji first.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou chose jingwuji. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has a great sense of war. Jingwuji is undoubtedly much stronger than manquan River backflow. Whether his strength at the cultivation level of quasi Nirvana can compete with jingwuji in the world of martial god with the name of amazing sword.


    "Lu Shaoyou and Jingtian''s sword are clean and traceless. I don''t know who wins and who loses. The Wushen world is clean and traceless. They definitely have the strength to compete for the title of God of war."


    All eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou and Jing Wuji in the center of the Golden Square. The name of Jing Tianyi sword, Jing Wuji, has long been known in the middle thousand world of the great thousand world of the Qing Dynasty. The traditional title of the God of war has also been occupied by the world of the God of war, the world of the Moon Phoenix and the world of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Many people even thought that the title of the God of war had been one of the three people, Jing Wuji, Huang Luoyan and Ren Xiaoyao. However, Ren Xiaoyao had been defeated at this time. Almost the title of the God of war was already in the bag of Jing Wuji and Huang Luoyan.


    Lu Shaoyou, however, has only recently made it known to the public that in this eternal duel, one of the representatives of several powerful and rising dark horses, his strength is hard to guess. He has endured deeply all the way, gradually became domineering and arrogant, and also has absolute strength. It''s no problem to compete more and more.


    So at this time, although most people think that jingwuji will win, they really want everyone to be sure, but not many people will be sure that jingwuji will win. Lu Shaoyou has no strength and is afraid that he will not agree to take four out of one, so he intends to find abuse in front of the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    In the middle of the Golden Square, Lu Shaoyou and Jing Wuji are separated by tens of meters. They are gradually facing each other. In their eyes, they are all spreading a hot sense of war, just like slow fire boiling water.


    In a short moment, in the silent space, the four eyes are burning relative to each other, and their surging momentum slowly spreads out from their posts, which makes people oppressed for no reason.


    "These two people seem to have entered a state." in the frozen silent space, the eyes of the demon subdued emperor are also quite curious, staring at the two tall and straight young people in the middle of the Golden Square.


    "These two people are extraordinary. It''s a real duel to enter this state." looking at the two tall and straight figures in the field, the ghost Valley emperor whispered.


    "From the cultivation level of Lu Shaoyou, quasi Nirvana can be tit for tat with the middle level of net traceless nirvana. Lu Shaoyou is already better." let me go lightly.


    If you let me go, jingjianhuang naturally listens to it and has no intention of refuting it.


    "What do you think? Can the captain win?" in the distance, the void, the yellow sand, the ghost baby, the Dragon pan and the tiger crouch, the golden ape and Ziyan all stood together with their eyes slightly frozen.


    "Lu Shaoyou, can you win?" hundreds of millions of eyes looked at the huge square of colorless city. The space was silent and silent. Everyone held their breath and Shuangmu stared at the Golden Square in the void.


    "Why don''t they do it? What are they doing?" in the middle of the Golden Square, the two people looked at each other like stone carvings, which surprised many people.


    "The two have been fighting for a long time. This is the real duel."


    "Look, they''re moving."


    At this time, in the sight of the people in the void around, in the center of the Golden Square, two people were tall and straight, and their invisible momentum began to spread. With the spread of this momentum, the space gradually began to solidify around them, and the momentum suddenly collided with each other like an aura.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void trembled, the air waves collided with the aperture, and burst out dazzling light. An air wave storm swept away in a ring.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, Lu Shao swam, and a blood light flickered out of his right hand. There was a faint sound of dragon singing, which made many eyes around the void tremble. Huang Luoyan on the edge of the Golden Square could not help but move his eyes inexplicably.


    "EH." the fire Luan gave a light eh, and his eyes immediately locked on the blood light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand at this time.


    The blood light converged, and Lu Shaoyou held the "blood killing" in his hand. His whole body was red with gold. In the silence, there was the fierce spirit of Xiao killing. Along the moving arc of the knife, a circle of dark space cracks appeared in the void.


    With the appearance of blood killing, at this moment, the energy of heaven and earth in the void was also invisible. On the Golden Square, an invisible golden light penetrated from the void.


    At the moment, with the blood killing, the golden ground in front of Lu Shaoyou began to crack, and the ground crack of the Golden Square began to spread forward at a uniform speed. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed an extreme domineering momentum around him, which made many people in the void look at it and tremble in their hearts.


    "What a powerful supernatural weapon, what a powerful blade."


    One eye after another was shocked by the landing and less travel.


    "This blood Sabre is an extraordinary spirit weapon."


    The eyes of many elders and strong people on the stone platform are also moving, and they look at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Buzz!"


    Jing Wuji moved. The white light in his hand trembled. The long sword came out of its scabbard and the wind and thunder swept through. He felt the sword posture on Lu Shaoyou and directly took out the sword.


    "Jingwuji has a sword."


    "I haven''t started yet. Why did I get the sword?"


    It''s quite a surprise that jingwuji directly uses the sword. Previously, jingwuji didn''t use the sword to deal with the unique Fenghua. At this time, he used the sword to deal with Lu Shaoyou before he started.


    With the white long sword out of its sheath and held in his hand, a startling sword like tearing the sky suddenly emerged from the clean and traceless body. The secret patterns on the white sword lingered and twined with lightning, like a dragon and a snake. It was obviously an arcane spirit tool, not an ordinary arcane spirit tool.


    With the long sword in hand, there was no trace, and the surrounding space trembled slightly. A strong breath began to show. The sword intention was as sharp as straight into the mountains in the sky. People couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of powerlessness, a fierce and unparalleled momentum, and zero people had an unparalleled feeling.


    "What a strong sword intention."


    Everyone felt the sword intention on jingwuji at this time. No one would be surprised. This kind of suggestion momentum makes people with lower strength have this inexplicable sense of powerlessness before the war, and they can''t compete at all.


    "Jingwuji has come to this step."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s sword is very powerful and powerful. His clean and traceless sword is fierce and unparalleled. Their momentum has reached this point. I''m afraid few people can compare with the participants in the competition.


    "But after all, jingwuji is a middle-level cultivator in Nirvana. Lu Shaoyou is a little inferior. If Lu Shaoyou is also a middle-level cultivator in Nirvana, it''s hard to say. Jingwuji may be weak."


    At this moment, the breath spread from jingwuji surprised and shocked the people on the stone platform.


    "KaKa"


    With the long sword in hand, just in front of the clean and traceless body, there was also a shallow ground crack on the ground of the Golden Square. At this time, the ground crack in front of the two people spread at a uniform speed for tens of meters, and then touched each other.


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment when the cracks hit each other, two fierce and unparalleled forces suddenly collided on the Golden Square. Out of thin air, a blast rang out without warning, "are you out of the sword." at this moment, Lu Shao swam, and his blood was killed in one fell swoop. On the void, he immediately glittered with gold, and his breath swept away.

 Chapter 2913

    The blood is in hand, and the whole body is filled with golden and quiet light. A evil spirit spreads. The elegant and upturned blade wants to connect with the empty golden awn. The fierce breath of Xiao Sha makes people tremble. In the golden awn, Lu Shaoyou steps in the middle of the Golden Square. At this moment, it is like a fierce tiger and lion waking up.


    "Whew!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" drew an abstruse arc in his hand, and a golden blood knife was shot out. With the majestic spirit of Xiao killing, it was released in an instant, shaking the void all over the sky.


    "Si la la!"


    The golden blood colored knife awn has a sharp "hiss" harsh sound, and the explosion cuts through the space like lightning. The space ripple where it passes directly turns into ashes, revealing a long space crack, and suddenly shoots out at the net without trace.


    "What a powerful knife! It seems to contain soul attack."


    "It seems that it also has the power to suppress the wood attribute."


    "What Lu Shaoyou uses at this time is also a remote mystery."


    The power under this knife, many eyes around the void were amazed. The momentum of Lu Shaoyou''s knife was so terrible that anyone could feel that it also contained the power of soul attack.


    "This remote mystery seems to be a metal mystery. Does Lu Shaoyou have something to do with the old guy?"


    Seeing the fierce and killing spirit caused by landing Shaoyou at the moment, let me murmur.


    Jingwuji looked up and felt the horror of this knife at the moment. The breath of fierce killing under this knife made his heart tremble. This sharp killing knife was also mixed with a magnificent soul force, which made him suppressed for no reason.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp knife killed by Xiao, with the dark space crack, has spread to the clean and traceless body in an instant.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The long sword in jingwuji''s hand suddenly shook, and the long sword drew a huge shadow. Each shadow quickly rotated and swept out like substantiation, and the shadow suddenly spread over the whole void like tearing up the space. The substantial sword shadows all over the sky connect head to tail, just like a big net covering the space to cover the void.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect, a startling sword!"


    With a soft drink from Jingwu trace, the overwhelming source force surged out, the source force flashed at your feet, the soles of your feet stamped the ground, and the figure suddenly jumped up and jumped into the low sky. Thousands of swords suddenly gathered into a startling sky, and the surrounding space was suddenly wiped out, and the destructive fierce sword Qi swept away like a storm.


    The next second, the golden blood knife awn and the sharp sword awn hit together like a meteorite. This kind of impact made people tremble in their hearts.


    "Hiss!" under such a touch, a knife and a sword seem to have a corrosive effect. The blade, awn and sword Qi devour and destroy each other. In a short moment, the towering Xiaosha Qi and fierce sword Qi sweep out, breaking the space like a bamboo.


    "Whew."


    A sword appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. Under the profound meaning of time and space, the space in front of Lu Shaoyou was covered with space-time ripples, but the sword still left a generation of shallow cracks on his green spirit armor.


    At the same time, in front of the clean and traceless body, Dao mang had a dark space crack, and its towering fierce and killing breath, accompanied by the terrible soul attack, was also completely released at this moment. It was like breaking bamboo and destroying the sword. Its soul attack forced him to retreat in a straight line.


    With one sword and one sword, the two touch each other, and the surrounding space is instantly calm.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the shallow crack marks on the Qingling armor on his chest, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    "What a powerful sword. I knew you would be my opponent. In the world duel, you are the first person to let me play the sword, and you are definitely worth my sword."


    Jingwuji stepped back a few steps and fell on the Golden Square. When his toes touched the ground, he stabilized his body. He landed visually and swam less. His eyes spread a rolling sense of war, saying: "There are still three people to deal with behind you. To choose four from one, you deserve my full strength. If you can take my sword, you will win. Leave some strength to deal with the remaining three. If you can''t take it, you will lose. The rest has nothing to do with you."


    "I also want to know how strong the Jingtian sword is."


    Lu Shaoyou stood tall and straight, and the blood in his hand was connected with the golden awn of the void. He gave people a more hegemonic momentum, and said loudly, "I''m going to decide the title of God of war this time!"


    The sound waves echoed, and a rolling sense of war swept out around Lu Shaoyou like a wave of air. People were excited by the sense of war and arrogance.


    "Shifu is going to show her real strength." Tai ah''s eyes fluctuated at the edge of the Golden Square.


    "The courage color is good. It''s worthy to dare to choose four with one, but the courage color does not represent strength. However, if the courage color has been used, it''s suspected of arrogance."


    Jingwuji''s voice fell, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. The fine light in his eyes shot out like a sharp sword. The long sword in his hand rang through the wind and thunder of "buzzing" and pointed directly at Lu Shaoyou in front. A sense of sword was directly locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a strong sword intention. Do you want to use all your strength? It''s just a test." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly picked. Under the keen soul force, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that there is no trace. At this time, a sword intention is locked on his body. He trembles for no reason, and there is a cold feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou has already known the strength of Jingwu trace just now. He can easily fight with his sharp golden soul sword. Next, with Jingwu trace''s full strength, you can imagine how powerful it will be.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth radianed, he outlined a smile. Lu Shaoyou said, "are you arrogant or confident? You''ll know later."


    "I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be able to contend with Jingwu trace just now, but now Jingwu trace has to do its best. Can Lu Shaoyou still contend with it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for Lu Shaoyou to compete. The two seem to be equal, but Lu Shaoyou still seems to be falling behind."


    Everyone around the void whispered, and their eyes were locked on the two people in the field.


    "I also want to know."


    The pure traceless voice fell. In this short moment, the white long sword in his hand suddenly trembled. The thunder of the upper wind of the long sword rang through, and his eyes closed slightly. The energy between heaven and earth suddenly began to be pulled, and inexplicable energy from heaven and earth penetrated from the void.


    It seems that he felt something. At this moment, many strong men and Zong Lao on the stone platform were surprised and slightly changed their eyes.


    The ghost Valley emperor looked sideways at the jingjianhuang around him for the first time and said, "jingjianhuang, has jingwuji been cultivated into a great virtual sword of your Jingjia?"


    "It seems so. I also heard people in the family say that four years ago, jingwuji had been cultivated into a great virtual divine sword. When I arrived at the early stage of the ancient realm, I was the first person in the Jingjia family to cultivate into a great virtual divine sword. No one has been able to break this record for countless years. I didn''t expect this little guy to succeed in cultivating in the middle stage of nirvana."


    Jingjianhuang smiled and cultivated into a great virtual divine sword. He knew what it meant. At this time, jingwuji urged the great virtual divine sword. I''m afraid the result is doomed.


    "Oh, my God, Jingwu trace is hidden deep enough. Under the great virtual sword, Lu Shaoyou will lose no matter how extraordinary he is." the subdued demon emperor sighed lightly.


    "It seems that this time there is no trace enough to obtain the title of God of war."


    "Big empty divine sword, Lu Shaoyou will lose."


    At this moment, many elders seem to have determined that jingwuji will win. The great virtual sword is not what Lu Shaoyou can compete with. This jingwuji is too deep.


    With his eyes tightly closed and his sword in hand, the whole person seems to be immersed in a selfless state. Centered on the whole body, an unprovoked momentum diffuses out, quietly changing the energy of heaven and earth, and the space solidifies, which makes people unable to step on.


    At this moment, the net without trace holding the long sword is like a towering fierce beast with sharp claws. Once it moves, it is a vicious and fatal blow.


    "What a strong momentum, let''s try our best!"


    Lu Shaoyou was so fierce and clean that he shook his hands and closed his eyes slightly. At the same time, taking the whole body as the center, the five dazzling attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow spread out.


    "Boom."


    The void suspended with the sun, moon and stars rises high, and suddenly a huge black-and-white void vortex appears. A curved arc is connected in the middle to form a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern.


    At this moment, the world of the Golden Square trembled, the space trembled endlessly, and an abnormal breath permeated the void.


    "EH."


    In an instant, the strong on the stone platform felt this abnormal breath for the first time, and all their eyes stared at the inexplicable black-and-white patterns in the sky. The smell spreading on the strange black-and-white pattern made everyone''s throat roll.


    Then the eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. The source of this breath was Lu Shaoyou holding a blood knife.


    "The smell is obviously strange, but how can it have a sense of familiarity?"


    Many Zong Lao''s eyes are somewhat moved. This breath makes them very strange, but they also have a sense of strangeness.


    "Hiss."


    But it was only a short moment. The black-and-white aperture in the depths of the void disappeared in an instant. That inexplicable breath suddenly converged and disappeared for some reason.


    "Da Xu divine sword!"


    At the same time, jingwuji gave a loud drink, his closed eyes suddenly opened, the amazing sword intention in his eyes fought and shot, the long sword in his hand shook, the void behind him suddenly surged, and the sword awns burst out of the air in the rolling dark clouds of energy.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The fierce swords spread out like arrows at Lu Shaoyou, covering the whole void around Lu Shaoyou with unparalleled momentum.

 Chapter 2914

    "Chulala."


    The sky was covered with swords, and thousands of swords burst out suddenly, as if driving the energy fluctuation of the void world. Each sword had a shocking potential. Where thousands of swords passed along the way, a large void was destroyed and could not be recovered for a long time, revealing a deep and dark light.


    Under such fierce momentum, many faces around the void are startled by it. The overwhelming energy fluctuations make people look at it from a distance.


    The strength of net traceless is so terrible!


    With such momentum, the whole scene changed color. Huang Luoyan on the edge of the Golden Square was also a little surprised and did not fluctuate. At the moment, she might be wondering whether she could resist such attack power if she met it.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou still compete?"


    On the colorless city square, all eyes were watching closely. At the moment, all eyes could not help taking a breath for Lu Shaoyou, and all hearts were raised in his throat.


    "Can the leader win?"


    On an attic in colorless city square, all the people at Feiling gate have serious eyes. Across the transmission array, everyone can feel how terrible and fierce the overwhelming sword is.; "Hoo."


    Lu Shao swam, took a deep breath, and his suddenly closed eyes also opened in an instant, but his eyes were black and white, and two fine rays of fire spread in the front air, waving "blood killing" in his hands at the same time.


    "Oh."


    With the blood killing and the Dragon chanting, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by five dazzling attributes: gold, green, blue, red and yellow. The light spread and was urged by Dao Jue.


    "Sharp gold, strange wood, cold ice, anger, thick soil, the integration of five elements and the combination of yin and Yang."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, "blood killing" drew five knives in a row, and the last one, and the five knives rose into the sky.


    The energy of the five attributes is boiling, the space is shaking endlessly, and the void is shaking, and the whole void is shaking.


    "Whew, whew."


    The five Dao mans shoot quickly, and five kinds of mysterious attribute lights are connected from end to end. The five Dao mans directly form a dazzling Dao mans aperture in front of the body, which is like a vertical spatial vortex. It presents a black-and-white color strangely, and a moving arc is connected in the middle to form a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern!


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    Everything was just a moment. Jingwuji''s fierce swords burst out like arrows, but it was suddenly blocked by the yin-yang aperture condensed by Lu Shaoyou''s swords.


    "Hula!"


    The fierce sword awn like a storm fell within the light circle of the yin-yang pattern, but then it disappeared strangely, disappeared and left no trace.


    "This"


    On the stone platform, many strong people and a group of elders looked at each other, surprised and shocked. Jingjianhuang was trembling all over, and his eyes were startled.


    "Da Xu divine sword, the unity of man and sword, and the unity of heaven and man."


    Jingwuji''s figure trembled, and the long sword in his hand burst into dazzling light. With the sole of his foot stamping on the Golden Square, his body suddenly jumped into the air. His hands stretched and held the sword. The man and sword were integrated, and the sharp sword light fought and shot, destroying the cracked void, and instantly spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, a sense of destruction came to the void.


    "Boom."


    When the sword was swept out, the heaven and earth trembled, and it came with a faint heavenly power. Behind it, there was a void, dark clouds rolling and lightning lingering, which made people palpitating and soul trembling.


    "Good to come." Lu Shaoyou stepped forward on the soles of his feet, his eyes were black and white, and he shouted: "the five elements blend and Yin and Yang form each other. I combine Yin and Yang with the five elements, and the formula of yin and Yang is a sword!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the blood killing in his hand trembled. The yin-yang secret pattern on the blood killing suddenly released a dazzling light. The yin-yang pattern of the sword awn condensed in front of him trembled and connected with the "blood killing". Led by Lu Shaoyou, it suddenly condensed into a knife.


    Yin Yang Badao Jue, which is the Yin Yang Badao Jue that Lu Shaoyou comprehended based on the five element blood knife Jue after he understood the profound meaning of yin and Yang. It can be said that this Yin Yang Badao Jue is an upgrade of the five element Badao Jue.


    After putting out the "prison of time and space" 32 times, Lu Shaoyou began to think about the five elements blood Sabre formula. By integrating the profound meaning of yin and Yang with the five elements, he finally understood the higher yin-yang Sabre formula. This is also the first time Lu Shaoyou urged the yin-yang Sabre formula.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, with the sword awn sinking, the nine days were turbulent and the void collapsed. The endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void. With lightning and thunder, the void was filled with waves and waves, accompanied by a mighty power.


    Under the mighty heaven and earth, everyone''s soul trembled and wanted to crawl. Many strong people and a group of zonglao on the stone platform suddenly changed their eyes at this moment.


    "Heaven and earth visions. Lu Shaoyou even caused heaven and earth visions."


    "Jingwuji sword has Tianwei. Lu Shaoyou''s sword has caused a vision of heaven and earth."


    "The smell is strange and familiar. It''s very strange."


    Looking at the visions of heaven and earth caused by one less knife on the land of the void, everyone looked shocked and stunned.


    "Why did the captain cause another vision of heaven and earth!"


    Xue Moqi, long pan, Hu Ju, Huang Sha, guiwa, Ziyan and others were stunned. They all looked at the void in front of them excitedly. They were shocked by these changes, but they were used to the captain''s strange phenomena.


    Everything is just a moment, just under the void, lightning and thunder, and the mighty power of heaven, a knife and a sword are touched in an instant!


    "Si la la!"


    The swords collided with each other, and the two people flew directly into each other. The blood killed the long sword, and the dazzling light burst and spread. The void was directly destroyed in an instant, revealing a huge dark void, which was broken inch by inch and difficult to recover. The overwhelming energy spread was like an arc of light ripples.


    "Click, click."


    The unshakable and indestructible ground of the Golden Square, under the gaze of many appalling eyes in the void, directly spread a shallow ground crack in the sweep of this terrible violent energy.


    "Too strong."


    Such a terrible force swept through the eyes and destroyed some. The terrible energy shocked and awed the eyes of people in the distance of the void. At this moment, people really know what is the peak of the younger generation.


    Each of them is the situation of the young generation in their own thousands of world, but at this time, under the force of this violent sweep, the young people in the distance of the void know themselves and are afraid that they don''t even have the power to be affected.


    Under the eyes of many people who were shocked and awed, a knife and a sword collided like a meteorite. The terrorist attack and collision deadlocked for a moment, and there was no loud thunder explosion expected by everyone.


    Just after a moment of stalemate, many shocked and awed eyes suddenly trembled. They saw that the space between a knife and a sword was cracked and destroyed. The sword seemed to be subjected to some kind of direct suppression force, a destructive force, and then spread to the net without trace. Then the chaotic space made it difficult to peep, and their figures were also covered up in the chaotic space.


    Colorless city square, so people have a nervous desire to spit out their throat. Hundreds of millions of eyes are staring at the void. They don''t know who wins and who loses.


    In the attic, Zixuan, Xue Xingguo, Huang Tianci and others all clenched their fists and their eyes trembled.


    In the chaotic void, the space gradually recovered under the gaze of hundreds of millions of colorless city. In the low sky, two figures gradually appeared clearly in the mid air.


    A tall and straight figure of yellow scale armor, holding a blood knife, is extremely overbearing. Another man, now wearing light white body armor, stood tall and straight in the air, holding a long sword, fierce and unparalleled.


    "Is there a tie?"


    Hundreds of millions of eyes watched, one by one held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    In the emperor''s space, when the space calmed down at the moment, all eyes were still shocked and awed, and fell on the two tall and straight figures standing in the air.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, there were two people in the sky above the Golden Square, with four eyes opposite each other.


    "Did Lu Shaoyou lose?"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s yellow scale armor cracked a lot of cracks, with shallow blood overflow.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, Jing Wuji looked up at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes moved slightly. Suddenly, the pale armor on his body gradually began to crack many cracks. Then there was a stuffy hum from his throat and a mouth of red blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Puff."


    With this mouthful of blood gushing out of jingwuji''s mouth, many eyes trembled.


    "I lost." Jing Wuji''s pale armor disappeared and his face turned pale.


    "God, jingwuji lost."


    "Is this true? It''s incredible that Lu Shaoyou''s Quasi Nirvana strength defeated net traceless."


    "Lu Shaoyou is so strong that he is the biggest dark horse in this world duel."


    There was constant discussion in the void, and the net traceless defeat was unbelievable. When the eyes fell on the tall and straight young man in green robes in the air again, deep awe emerged.


    If Lu Shaoyou''s previous defeat of manquan River backflow shocked everyone.


    The defeat of jingwuji this time undoubtedly awed everyone. If Lu Shaoyou chose four out of one before the showdown, people might think it arrogant.


    At this time, defeating jingwuji has proved everything. Even if Lu Shaoyou is arrogant, he also has the capital of absolute arrogance. Such strength is enough to prove everything.


    Behind the elders on the stone platform, many strong people looked at each other, one by one shocked, and it was difficult to get back to God.


    Jingjianhuang took a deep breath. When he landed and swam less, his eyes were very different.


    "Jingwuji was defeated, and the great empty divine sword was also defeated."


    Lingtai emperor''s eyes showed a little shock, and his eyes immediately couldn''t help looking at Sanqi not far away. It seemed that he wanted to know where Lu Shaoyou came from, beat the net trace that urged Da Xu divine sword, and his own strength was quasi nirvana. Naturally, he understood what he had to cross.

 Chapter 2915

    "Lu Shaoyou is the biggest dark horse in this eternal duel. He has a strong talent and no one can compare with him."


    Let''s sigh and several elders look at each other. If no one will object to let''s go, let''s go''s evaluation is absolutely pertinent.


    Huoluan looked at Lu Shaoyou in the field at the moment, and a faint cold idea appeared in his eyes. He seemed to be quite unhappy in his heart.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s breath just now." immortal Qiankun frowned and was thinking about something.


    Sanqi old man crossed his legs. He seemed calm and calm, but from the ripples in his eyes, it was clear that he was very nervous just now.


    "Hum."


    At the edge of the Golden Square, Huai Lingyu looked at the scene, with a faint sneer. In the light of Huang Luo''s eyes, there were some fluctuations for Lu Shaoyou, but there was a faint chill in the fluctuations.


    Xuanxuening embraces the Lingjing beast of the Yuan Dynasty and quietly looks at it in the void in the distance. At the moment, her eyes are rare, and there are some ripples.


    On the Golden Square, Jingwu''s eyes drooped slightly, his sleeves wiped the red blood on the corners of his mouth, looked up again at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m convinced that I lost this time, but next time, I will beat you."


    "I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor and blood kill converged. A lot of pills were wolfed into his mouth. On his pale and determined face, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked clean and said, "but next time, you will still lose."


    "I won''t know until next time. Now, you can deal with the remaining three." Jing traceless looked at Lu Shaoyou and hugged the white sword. His toes were a little empty. His figure immediately retreated to the edge of the Golden Square.


    Looking at the figure of Jingwu trace, Jingwu trace was defeated at the moment, but it still made everyone show awe. The strength of Jingwu trace no longer needs to prove anything. If Jingwu trace was defeated, it is still Jingtian sword Jingwu trace.


    Standing in the air, Lu Shaoyou looked at Huai Lingyu, Mo Qingtian and Huang Luoyan at the edge of the Golden Square. In the second round, only Huang Luoyan could be selected.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Huang Luoyan in a red dress. He has a graceful and exquisite figure and a charming face. His temperament is not low. It is undeniable that Huang Luoyan is also a beautiful woman. Although it can''t be compared with Xuan Xuening, it is better than Xue Moqi and sun Xiaoya.


    But at the moment, looking at Huang Luoyan''s undisguised intention of enemy cold to himself, Lu Shaoyou was not polite, his eyes were slightly heavy, and he said indifferently: "Huang Luoyan, it''s your turn."


    "Hum, you can''t measure your strength."


    Huang Luo Yan''s eyes sank, her lips opened, and a cold voice came from her mouth. Her steps were a little on the ground. When the voice fell, the moving and red graceful figure had been suspended in the air. It appeared in the air several tens of meters in front of Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes were slightly cold, but she was not disdained.


    On the stone platform, huoluan looked at Huang Luoyan and Lu Shaoyou at the moment. In his eyes, there was a little imperceptible chill.


    "You''ll know later whether you overestimate yourself. It''s too early to say so now."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Huang Luoyan face to face. He doesn''t like her very much. This woman seems to have a sense of self superiority, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t buy it.


    Huang Luoyan smelled the speech, his body was slightly convex, outlined a moving radian, and his silver teeth bit deeply and said: "Lu Shaoyou, you think you can defeat jingwutrace. You are qualified to shout in front of me. I will let you know later. Even if you defeat jingwutrace, you are still not qualified to shout. A boy like you who doesn''t know where to come from feels great when he has some strength. The next game will be terrible. I see many people like you It''s too late. "


    "This woman is so annoying."


    Huang Luoyan''s voice fell, and sun Xiaoya, Xue Moqi, white wolf, golden ape and others outside the Golden Square were indignant.


    "Hoo."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, his face gradually sank, looked at the woman in front of him, outlined a sneer arc at the corners of his mouth, and said slowly: "I''ve met countless people along the way, including many extraordinary people. Among them, you, Huang Luoyan, are really nothing. I don''t even deserve to mention it. I really don''t know what your superiority is. Is it because you are a phoenix family, ha ha?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou laughed loudly. The sound waves came out. The laughter rolled and laughed proudly. In the smile, it was obviously arrogant and disdainful.


    "What a crazy person, but I do have crazy strength."


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s arrogant laughter, many eyes fluctuate in the void, but no one will feel that this is a kind of frivolity at the moment. Everyone has seen it with their own eyes. Lu Shaoyou does have the strength of arrogance.


    Under the roaring arrogant laughter, Huang Luoyan''s beautiful face gradually became gloomy. A hot breath needed to continue to spread, but people couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts. It seemed that they were really angry.


    "Huang Luoyan, in front of me, you absolutely don''t have any sense of superiority. Maybe in front of other men, because you are somewhat beautiful, it''s good to be a forbidden man. In front of me, if I hold you in my hand, you are a cup. If I let go, you are glass slag."


    Lu Shaoyou laughed arrogantly, but Ge stopped. On his firm face, he looked straight at Huang Luoyan, and a chill shot out of his eyes. He said: "so, it''s better to go to other men to be a forbidden man. In front of me, don''t seek any sense of superiority. What do the Phoenix family have? What is your Huang Luoyan!"


    The cold words came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, which was enough to make the emptiness people clear to their ears, word by word, and people were stunned.


    When they heard the speech, they all lamented that Lu Shaoyou was really not generally arrogant, and Huang Luoyan was afraid that she could not stand it.


    Huang Luoyan''s delicate face twitched, and her eyes became colder and colder. Under the hot breath, she still made her heart colder and colder. Lu Shaoyou''s words were undoubtedly equal to slapping her face in public, and the fan was simply loud.


    "The boy''s strength is good, but it''s really arrogant." let me look up slightly, shake my shawl, and my eyes show a little surprise.


    "Arrogant people don''t know heaven and earth. Such people will be very miserable in the end." huoluan Leng hum.


    "Huoluan, I like this boy''s arrogance. Without this arrogance and the courage to pick four in one, why should I break through many obstacles on the road of cultivation in the future? How about this courage and arrogance, even if it is defeated in the end? At least no one in your Phoenix family has such arrogance, ha ha."


    Sanqi old man laughed loudly and didn''t take huoluan to heart at all. He was very useful for Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance.


    Listening to Sanqi''s words, several elders and many strong people on the stone platform are moved. It seems that everyone is quite touched by Sanqi''s words.


    "Hum." in the face of Sanqi old man, huoluan had only a cold hum.


    At the low altitude of the Golden Square, Huang Luo''s face was iron green, and all her moving faces were gloomy. It seemed that people could not help but feel cold from their hearts.


    Anyone can feel that Huang Luoyan is really angry at this time. I''m afraid she hasn''t been so sarcastic and ignored since she was born.


    After Huang Luo Yan Tieqing''s face twitched, his subordinates raised a cold radian on his lips, looked directly at Lu Shaoyou, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his anger, and said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, I''m really surprised by your arrogance, but now I have to tell you, because of your arrogance, I can only let you taste the corresponding lessons and let you have a long memory in the future!"


    With the last sound of Huang Luoyan''s cold heart falling, the void around the Golden Square suddenly became hot. This heat made people''s skin burn and their soul was like on fire. Lu Shaoyou, who was in it, could feel the destructive power of this heat.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Huang Luoyan. The source of this heat is Huang Luoyan. He is just pregnant with ancient Youming inflammation. Even at this time, he can''t use the soul separation of ancient Youming inflammation. Although this heat is strong, there are immortal metaphysics and immortal gods. Lu Shaoyou will not be afraid of this heat.


    His eyes moved slightly, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his face remained proud, his mouth trembled, and said calmly: "there are people who want to teach me a lesson like you. You are really nothing in it. I have wandered and honed between life and death all the way and want to teach me a lesson. Huang Luoyan, what are you, and are you qualified?"


    "You''ll soon know whether you are qualified or not, humble."


    Huang Luo Yan was angry, really angry, and his voice fell down. The graceful figure in the red dress suddenly pulled out a remnant in the blazing void, and instantly broke through the air and rushed at Lu Shaoyou. The space where he passed was twisted behind him, with a violent and hot force. A palm print was filled with rolling and flame, which was different from ordinary flames, especially hot and violent.


    "Fire Phoenix seal!"


    Huang Luoyan''s figure appeared, and a hot palm print condensed. The surrounding sky suddenly surged and stormed out against Lu Shaoyou.


    The whole audience immediately watched closely, and the war was imminent.


    In this war, who will lose and who will win!


    "The ice freezes to kill."


    Looking at Huang Luoyan, a hot palm print suddenly fell. Lu Shaoyou looked at it, and a towering cold breath spread. He waved a palm print and took it directly on Huang Luoyan''s palm print.


    When the two collided, the terrible cold air and hot flame directly erupted into a circular air wave, the surrounding void immediately trembled, and many dark space cracks immediately spread away.

 Chapter 2916

    The two palmprints collided, and immediately deadlocked in the air. No one could enter half an inch. Just a moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s cold ice palmprint began to appear a sign of melting.


    "Broken."


    Lu Shaoyou saw this, and his whole body was surging like a flood. Suddenly, a cold air in his hand intensified directly. Huang Luoyan''s hot palm print directly filled with frost from the surface.


    "Eh!" Huang Luo Yan was a little surprised. Lu Shaoyou''s cold air seemed to be able to suppress her. The cold air was cold to the bone. It was very strong and different from the general cold power.


    "Tianhuang shadow."


    In a short moment, with the cold air just covered on the palm print, Huang Luo Yan drank coldly. With the cold drink, her lips opened slightly. A burning flame that was afraid of covering the sky and the earth gushed out of her mouth. The surrounding void affected the energy of the wild fire attribute heaven and earth, and gathered into a looming, virtual and real huge fire phoenix virtual shadow.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was not idle. Suddenly, handprints condensed mysteriously, focusing on the whole body, suddenly sprang up a space ripple of space-time disorder, and dark space cracks spread in the air at a lightning speed.


    As the fire phoenix virtual shadow came out, a fiery and violent energy fluctuation suddenly swept away from its virtual shadow body like a storm. A large area of void was rendered red, and the surrounding energy fluctuated all over the sky, and the ambient temperature rose sharply.


    "Goo!"


    The huge fire phoenix virtual shadow body distorts the space and faces Lu Shaoyou like a meteorite.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    A cold cry rang out. Lu Shaoyou didn''t advance but retreated. His figure appeared in front of the huohuang virtual shadow at a ghostly speed, and suddenly waved and photographed it.


    "Boom!" in the void, in the cracks in the sky, a palm print broke through the air, and suddenly a destructive breath came. This breath seemed to make everything disappear and heaven and Earth destroyed, which made people tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print and huohuang virtual shadow collided instantly and burst into dazzling brilliance. Then the huge palm print was strangely burned, and the violent force burst out. The huge space was distorted, collapsed and crumbling, as if to destroy the collapse and destroy everything along the way.


    "Hiss!"


    When all the palmprints turned into nothingness, the residual fire phoenix virtual shadow swept Lu Shaoyou with hot flame in an instant.


    "Dragon shadow arm." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen. Huang Luoyan''s strength was so improved, and the flame on his body was different. His fist shook, a yellow awn fist was printed, and an ancient golden demon dragon virtual shadow shot out.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared, and two huge virtual shadows collided with each other. In an instant, the whole space exploded in the water like a torpedo, with energy ripples.


    Lu Shaoyou made two moves, which resisted an attack by Huang Luoyan. In this short moment, a beautiful red skirt appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant under the power of space.


    At the same time, the vast fiery source force surged, Huang Luoyan''s slender hand shook, with terrible and powerful force, the lightning and flint penetrated the void, and a palm print blasted at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom."


    In a panic, and wrapped in the profound meaning of space, Lu Shaoyou found that he was still unable to avoid it, so he had to face the storm with a fist.


    Under the low sound of "bang", the two collided, and a terrible energy ripple directly surged and spread. In mid air, the space under the soles of their feet exploded one after another.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body also shook back in a straight line. He directly shook back more than ten steps and stamped on the ground. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    Under the fiery Qi, Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body and suppressed the surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t deny that this woman''s strength is really strong, and as a Phoenix, she hasn''t used all her strength outside her body. If you didn''t have a good body defense and have been forged by the ancient nether fire, you wouldn''t be afraid of the hot flame. Otherwise, you would be suppressed everywhere.


    "Hum, but so, I''d better solve you earlier."


    Huang Luo Yan''s cold words fell down, and the handprints in his hands were mysterious and condensed, and the hot flame jumped all over his body. At this time, the rolling flame penetrated into the vast void.


    Huang Luo Yan was in it and connected with the flames in the sky. It was very mysterious. A breath of destruction gradually spread out.


    At this time, Huang Luoyan''s actions are not difficult to detect. Huang Luoyan is afraid to use killing moves next.


    Although Lu Shaoyou has defeated jingwuji, it can be imagined that there is a trend of falling behind just now. People can''t help worrying. Can Lu Shaoyou still compete with Huang Luoyan at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly and looked at the Huang Luo Yan in front of him. An''s breath fluctuated and spread faintly, which made him tremble. He also felt cold in his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou hesitated, and then quietly gathered a light group wrapped in the green dragon Xuanwu virtual shadow and the white tiger rosefinch virtual shadow.


    With Lu Shaoyou again drawing a mysterious arc in his hand, the two energy beasts wrapped in "green dragon", "Xuanwu", "rosefinch" and "white tiger" immediately merged.


    At this moment, the void suddenly trembled quietly. Centered on the energy virtual shadow light group integrated by Lu Shaoyou, a dazzling strong light suddenly burst out. The edge of the void revealed an invisible dark light, and a strange smell immediately spread.


    At the same time, the majestic source force in Lu Shaoyou''s body also surged out, pouring into the light mass fused in front of him.


    "Boom!" in the virtual shadow light group, it was like a bottomless hole at this time, constantly swallowing the vast and majestic source force in Lu Shaoyou, as if to devour Lu Shaoyou.


    With the pouring of the source force, the strange smell in the guangtuan became stronger and stronger. For a moment, all the elders and strong people on the stone platform thought about Lu Shaoyou visually.


    That strange breath spread, making the soul tremble and tremble. It spread silently around the light group of energy virtual shadow. "What kind of means is that... The mystery of space, the mystery of time, the mystery of soul, and it seems that there is also the mystery of material. How is this possible..."


    "What is Lu Shaoyou condensing?"


    A group of Zong Lao and the powerful people standing respectfully behind him felt the strange breath spreading in Lu Shaoyou''s condensed energy virtual shadow light group at this time. Their eyes changed greatly. It seems that they all felt something. The breath is frightening.


    Huoluan''s face also changed and looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance. At this time, the four energy animals in the energy virtual shadow light group trembled faintly in her heart for no reason, as if they had been suppressed.


    This kind of repression has nothing to do with his own strength. His own strength can resist the power of repression, but at the moment, huoluan felt the breath in the energy virtual shadow light group, and the Phoenix blood in his body and the soul in his mind trembled. This repression came from blood and soul, which was suppressed by Tiansheng.


    "From the fire, the Phoenix goes out."


    Everything was done in a flash. Huang Luoyan''s whole body spread a rolling flame. She drank coldly in her mouth. In the flame, she immediately focused on Huang Luoyan''s graceful body and condensed a huge Phoenix virtual shadow hundreds of feet.


    The Phoenix virtual shadow is different from the previous Fire Phoenix virtual shadow. The Phoenix virtual shadow is as substantial as the essence, and the graceful body of Huang Luo Yan is also shrouded and disappeared.


    "Goo."


    A loud and clear sound of Phoenix''s chirp rang through the void from the mouth of the Phoenix''s virtual shadow. The huge colorful wings vibrated with the rolling fire. The strength was accompanied by the fierce fire, flapping their wings and sweeping the air. The space in front of the huge body collapsed inch by inch, exposing the dark space cavity one after another. The dark light was rendered red by the towering flame, so deep that it was like the soul can swallow it, It makes people feel cold when they look at it.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge Phoenix shadow flapped its wings and stretched in an instant. Just a flicker appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A pair of sharp claws suddenly pressed down to tear the space, and the space was torn open by the sharp claws.


    The mighty and fiery energy immediately blocked the space where Lu Shaoyou was located and directly swept it down against Lu Shaoyou.


    "Four God formula, go."


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and suddenly looked up. In his dark and deep eyes, the cold came out. The energy light group in his hand released with the breath of soul trembling. It opened up to the wind, and the space fluctuated violently, just like the rising sun penetrating the space, and immediately welcomed the Phoenix virtual shadow.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Goo!"


    In a short moment, the inner dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu four beasts and four virtual shadows of the energy light group rushed out together, leaped and roared.


    Four huge green dragons, white tigers, rosefinches and Xuanwu virtual shadows gallop and leap in the air. What a shock. With the spread of the four strange meanings of time, space, soul and material, the void is filled with emptiness.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space trembled and the void was turbulent.


    "What means is this? Time, space, soul, as well as material."


    "Are the four strange mysteries of Lu Shaoyou in one? Am I right?"


    On the stone platform, many strong people and Zhongzong Lao are shocked by it. The four strange mysteries converge at the same time, which is shocking. At the same time, there are several people in the three thousand thousand worlds!


    The elders looked at each other. This talent has completely shocked them.


    "That''s... Who the hell is Lu Shaoyou and why he can urge the thing..."


    Huoluan was shocked and looked at the virtual shadow of the four animals. His cold eyes became stunned and trembled.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow"


    With the release of the breath of terror, the virtual shadow of the four beasts galloping and circling also surged in front of the huge Phoenix virtual shadow as fast as lightning.

 Chapter 2917

    The Xuanwu virtual shadow intersected with turtles and snakes, which made the fiery Phoenix unable to cross the space. The green dragon virtual shadow, the white tiger virtual shadow and the rosefinch virtual shadow immediately hit the Phoenix virtual shadow at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the Phoenix virtual shadow is obviously not under the four gods'' formula urged by Lu Shaoyou, but I don''t know why. It was directly suppressed when it was collided by the four beasts'' virtual shadows, and then it was broken inch by inch, turned into nothingness and destroyed the withered and decayed!


    "Boom!"


    A violent sonic boom, such as the earth shaking sound like a fierce thunder, suddenly resounded through the world, making people feel a sense of impact in their mind. The space exploded in their ears, forming a terrible dark hole. The violent force swept through in an instant and destroyed a large area of space. The surrounding space was broken inch by inch and turned into nothingness.


    Four strange mysterious energies of terror burst into the world, and the dazzling light scattered out, revealing a deep dark color that makes people palpitating, which is difficult to pry into.


    "What a tough duel."


    In such a fierce duel, people were stunned. For the first time, they pinched a cold sweat for Huang Luoyan. Lu Shaoyou stepped down again and again. "Lu Shaoyou is really strong. He has always underestimated Lu Shaoyou."


    Seeing this shocking scene, there was a sound of cold breath from the void from time to time.


    Lu Shaoyou also looked at the front air. His face was very pale. He urged the four divine formulas. The consumption was much greater than the "time and space prison" which urged 16 times. Where can ordinary people afford to spend it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is very glad that his Dantian gas sea is large enough. Although it is difficult to break through, generally speaking, the Dantian gas sea is huge. In addition to the difficulties in breaking through, everything else is beneficial and harmless.


    When the space recovered a trace, in the broken void, a red flame shadow appeared under the eyes of everyone, and a phoenix shadow appeared in it.


    "Kaka!"


    All eyes immediately fell on Huang Luoyan. Among the many eyes, Huang Luoyan''s Phoenix shadow mask cracked and dissipated. There was a trace of bright red and shallow blood at the corner of his mouth, his moving face was pale, and his eyes were gloomy and cold.


    "Did Huang Luo Yan lose?"


    Many eyes trembled. It seemed that Huang Luoyan had suffered a great loss just after the duel.


    "No big deal." looking at Huang Luoyan at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and he tried his best to urge the four God formula. Unexpectedly, Huang Luoyan can''t do anything. With this alone, Huang Luoyan won''t be under the net without trace.


    Moreover, Lu Shaoyou knows that Huang Luoyan has not used his noumenon.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Huang Luoyan looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Lu Shaoyou, it is undeniable that you do have some strength. It should be your last card, but if you don''t have a card, you will die miserably next, because you have completely angered me."


    The cold sound fell, making the atmosphere of the surrounding space suddenly cold.


    "Huang Luo Yan is all right?"


    "As the peak of the young generation of the Phoenix family, Huang Luoyan''s defense is extremely strong. The middle level of nirvana is almost at the peak. It''s a miracle that Lu Shaoyou can hurt her. It''s really not easy to win completely."


    "After all, Lu Shaoyou is only quasi nirvana. Even if Lu Shaoyou officially steps into the early stage of Nirvana, he is really able to fight with Huang Luoyan. Maybe he can hit Huang Luoyan hard just now."


    "It''s a pity that Lu Shaoyou is only a quasi nirvana. He hasn''t even reached the initial stage of nirvana. Huang Luoyan, but the middle stage of nirvana is close to the peak. The distance between them is too large."


    Under the low voice of discussion, Huang Luoyan suddenly trembled, a red light circle spread, and suddenly turned into a huge Phoenix virtual shadow of nearly 400 feet.


    The Phoenix''s virtual shadow is covered with a fiery flame, with long colorful feathers on its tail and huge wings. At the moment, it vibrates, and the flame fills the void, burning people''s skin and soul.


    The huge body like covering the sky and blocking the sun spread the blazing breath, and a strong breath swept out like a sea of fear, with great prestige.


    "Are we finally going to do our best?"


    Seeing Huang Luoyan urging his body, Lu Shaoyou looks a little more dignified again. Huang Luoyan is more difficult to deal with than Lu Shaoyou imagined. If he entangles like this, the more he consumes, the worse it will be for him. Besides, he has consumed a lot now.


    "Goo!"


    The Phoenix''s virtual shadow hissed. In a flash, the huge body directly flapped its wings and hit Lu Shaoyou across the space.


    "Green spirit armor, tiger change."


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou directly promoted the second form of green spirit armor, and the slightly bowed body expanded directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s Qingling armor suddenly trembled. His muscles, limbs and bones, blood, muscles and collaterals were expanding and changing. In a short moment, he turned into a huge tiger in the eyes of all people.


    Its whole body is covered with cyan scales. It is ferocious and haunted by lightning. It has a huge momentum, which is shocking and inexplicable.


    "Tear heaven and earth claws."


    Between the lightning and flint, the ferocious tiger''s mouth was drunk, and the source force of the rolling fire attribute surged. A terrible hot wave spread rapidly. Lu Shaoyou took the initiative, waved the tiger''s palm, and the void suddenly surged. A claw print tore five space cracks, and suddenly spread to the huge Phoenix.


    "Goo!" Huang Luoyan''s large body spans the space. When the wings of the huge flame vibrate, a huge and majestic flame opens its mouth and sprays out to form a flame energy light column. With the hot breath of destroying the sky and the earth, it directly impacts Lu Shaoyou''s paw prints. All the spaces along the way are destroyed and wiped out by the high temperature.


    "Bang!"


    The flame light column hit Lu Shaoyou''s paw print like a meteorite. The terrible high-temperature impact force made the huge paw print explode, and a huge force immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claw.


    "Bang."


    Under such great force, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly fell on the Golden Square, which was indestructible. The immovable Golden Square trembled. Where Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body landed, the original shallow ground crack immediately intensified again.


    "Hum."


    Qi and blood surged, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help making a stuffy noise in his throat. When his huge body climbed up in an instant, red blood overflowed from his ferocious mouth.


    "Lu Shaoyou can''t resist at last."


    Visual landing, less swimming huge tiger body, everyone whispered and sighed, Xue Moqi, sun Xiaoya, Huang Sha and others were nervous.


    "So rash, it''s better to suffer, but the victory or defeat seems to be uncertain." xuanxuening embraces the ancient Lingjing beast and looks at the void ahead, and her beautiful eyes fluctuate for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou consumes too much. It''s just a quasi Nirvana cultivation. When the middle level of huangluoyan nirvana is close to the peak noumenon, coupled with the extraordinary of the Phoenix family, it''s enough to span the huge gap between the middle level and the high level of nirvana. It''s not a problem to directly compete with the general high-level practitioners of nirvana. Lu Shaoyou lost in the cultivation realm." Ren Xiaoyao sighed lightly.


    The unspoken jingjianhuang visually landed and Shaoyou smashed the Golden Square. He couldn''t help but move his eyes and sighed lightly: "in terms of talent, Lu Shaoyou is definitely better than any young generation present. If he has enough cultivation resources and guidance from famous teachers, his achievements will be unlimited over time."


    Huoluan said faintly: "talent is good, but strong talent does not represent future strength."


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s time to end. As I said, you''ll pay for your arrogance." Huang Luoyan''s huge Phoenix body hovered in front of Lu Shaoyou without any delay. The hot breath covered the sky and blocked the sun. The voice fell, and the cold in his eyes shot out.


    "You''re not qualified. You''re a quiet woman. I''m afraid no one will like it if you''re a forbidden person."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and stared at Huang Luoyan''s huge body. A large number of pills were directly stuffed into the mouth of the ferocious tiger with blood stains and swallowed it in one breath.


    The tiger''s eyes sank secretly. Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was relaxed, but his heart was dignified. It seemed that he didn''t work hard. He really couldn''t do anything. Then he had no choice. I''m afraid he could only try hard again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are looking for death."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Huang Luoyan was very angry. Suddenly, a fiery flame light column pierced through the space again, wiped out the void along the way, and came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Si la la!"


    The flame light column also has the power of space. Lightning falls on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. The space trembles, and the surrounding space is immediately rendered red. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is also directly burned into nothingness in the trembling void, which is dissipated in the air.


    "Residual shadow."


    Huang Luo Yan''s eyes sank, then seemed to feel something, suddenly looked up and looked at the front air.


    In the front air, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body straddled out. At the same time, a strange smell began to spread around him.

 Chapter 2918

    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, there are five dazzling attributes: gold, green, blue, red and yellow. The light directly rises to the sky with the whole body as the center.


    In a short moment, a huge void black-and-white yin-yang vortex appeared in the void above Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, and the endless cold air penetrated from the void. It seemed that even the energy between heaven and earth was frozen, quickly spread to the void heaven and earth, covered the sky and the sun, and shrouded Huang Luoyan''s huge body in it.


    "Boom."


    The space trembled out of thin air. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the water attribute "space-time prison" with 32 times the power. The temperature of the whole space suddenly became cold, like people falling into an ice cave. At the same time, under the vortex of Yin-Yang patterns in the void above, the space was full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, and the endless strange smell of terror spread, accompanied by the mighty power of heaven.


    "Heaven and earth visions."


    "This is"


    All eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou in an instant. Among the stone platforms, many strong people were also stunned. Lu Shaoyou once again caused a vision of heaven and earth.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s attack seems to have been used against Fusu, but it''s obviously much stronger at this time."


    One by one on the ancient stone chair is old. At the moment, his eyes suddenly fall on Lu Shaoyou. His eyes are like hell.


    "This is the fifth peculiar mystery. Lu Shaoyou has the fifth peculiar mystery."


    The body of the demon subdued emperor looked at the yin-yang pattern on the void, and his body trembled and stood up directly from the stone chair.


    "At the beginning, the fifth strange mystery was born, with heaven and earth visions, nine thunders, earth shaking and mountains shaking, heaven''s power rolling, and the tide rising. Now in the thousands of worlds of Shangqing Dynasty, the strong are looking for who understood the fifth strange mystery, but they didn''t expect to appear in the eternal hunting ground."


    "The fifth strange mystery appeared in the eternal hunting ground, which is what Lu Shaoyou understood!"


    "Ghost Valley, idle cloud, you two old guys hid the whole Shangqing world!"


    "No wonder no one found out who understood the fifth strange mystery. It is said that there are strong people born in the chaotic world. Looking for the person who understood the fifth strange mystery, he came back without anything. It turns out that this person is in the eternal hunting ground!"


    "Who would have thought that the person who understood the fifth strange meaning was a young generation in the eternal hunting ground!"


    "Between heaven and earth, from chaos to now, for countless years, the fifth strange mystery finally appeared!"


    On the stone platform, Zong Lao couldn''t help but get up suddenly. He trembled all over and his eyes were excited. Then he stared at ghost Valley and idle cloud.


    The fifth strange mystery appeared in the eternal hunting ground. The elders knew it very well. Xianyun and ghost Valley knew it absolutely.


    At this time, those who subdue the devil, let me go, jingjianhuang, those who subdue the devil, how can they not know? This is definitely the news hidden by Xianyun and ghost valley.


    "Yes, the fifth strange mystery was born in the eternal hunting ground, which is what Lu Shaoyou understood. I saw it with my own eyes. Lu Shaoyou''s talent is enough to be the peak of the younger generation." the emperor of ghost valley also stood up. He knew that at this time, he can''t hide it.


    "Everyone present has long been defeated in understanding the fifth peculiar meaning and talent." the emperor of idle clouds also got up and his eyes trembled deeply.


    "Idle cloud, ghost Valley, you two calculated deeply. You deliberately asked us to give up Lu Shaoyou, so that you could be included in the door at last." Lingtai emperor suddenly looked at ghost Valley and idle cloud. He finally understood. At first, ghost Valley and idle cloud sang in harmony and deliberately bet with people to let them give up Lu Shaoyou. All this had been calculated by these two people.


    "Two insidious old guys, shameless." Ren Yixing looked sideways at the emperor of idle cloud and the emperor of ghost Valley, and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Sinister and shameless."


    Zong laodun looked contemptuously at ghost Valley and idle cloud. They were calculated by these two people. No wonder ghost Valley vowed that even if Lu Shaoyou didn''t become the God of war, he would bring it under the door.


    Understand the fifth strange meaning, not to mention the strong people in the eight ancient families in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty will compete for their income. Even if the ancient families in the whole 3000 world know it, they will try their best to compete, and the strong people in the ancient hall will not fall behind. It is conceivable to understand the fifth strange meaning.


    "Alas." ghost Valley and Xianyun sighed helplessly. They calculated the people, but they didn''t expect that old man Sanqi was clearly integrating the evil Jiao swallowing heaven. He came out to make trouble at this critical time. I''m afraid he would be the first to make trouble in the end.


    Sanqi old man looked at the front space, and now his eyes were firmly fixed on the huge tiger body.


    Many elders got up and were shocked. Only huoluan looked ugly. For her, the stronger Lu Shaoyou''s talent, the more upset he was.


    Huang Luoyan''s huge body, Feng''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body standing under the lightning and thunder void, and felt the breath on Lu Shaoyou at the moment, which was also a faint feeling of heart trembling in her heart.


    Huang Luoyan remembered that Lu Shaoyou had used this power when dealing with Fusu, but this power was much stronger than the original power. There is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou didn''t use all his strength when dealing with Fusu, and hid all the way to the back.


    Lu Shaoyou was more shocking than once. Huang Luoyan knew he couldn''t give Lu Shaoyou more time. He must defeat Lu Shaoyou as soon as possible. If possible, it doesn''t even matter to kill him.


    "Phoenix Nirvana, bath fire phoenix shadow."


    Thinking of this, Huang Luoyan''s huge Phoenix body''s wings vibrated, and the sky flame penetrated out of the void. The hot flame rendered a large void red.


    Under the pressure of an invisible heat, Huang Luoyan''s huge body, and a towering flame suddenly condensed into a fiery flame Phoenix virtual shadow larger than his huge body with his huge body as the axis.


    As like as two peas, the huge shadow is covering the body.


    With the huge flame Phoenix virtual shadow, the void trembled at this moment, the terrible temperature reached an unprecedented height, and all the water in the void was burned and dried.


    Under the blazing temperature, people''s blood in the distance of the void was boiling for it. The skin and soul could not stop the terrible high temperature burning pain in Russia. The source force in the body was stagnated, and the faces of practitioners changed greatly.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be preparing some cards. Huang Luoyan also urges him to play cards."


    The Phoenix family''s desire for fire and Phoenix shadow is its unique talent. Attack is terrible. What can Lu Shaoyou do? "


    "It is said that the Phoenix family itself is extraordinary, and its own strength can be called the ability to compete with the higher level. Huang Luoyan is the middle level of Nirvana, close to the peak, and urges the Phoenix shadow to attack with talent. Even ordinary high-level practitioners in Nirvana dare not compete."


    "The victory or defeat may be in this move, but Lu Shaoyou''s attack power has been used. I don''t know if he can compete with Huang Luoyan at the moment."


    The empty people whispered, and many eyes on the stone platform were stirred by it. This eternal duel opened their eyes and shocked them constantly.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation Bi of quasi nirvana is Huangluo Yanyu''s cultivation in Nirvana, which is close to the peak. He also urges the talent and means of the Phoenix family. Even if he fails, he will shock the world over time." let me stand with my hands down, and my scattered hair trembles slightly, I can''t help but sigh.


    "Goo!"


    In a short moment, Huang Luoyan''s huge body fluttered up with the flame shadow at the same time, just like a double shadow. Along the way, there was no sound, and the space directly turned into nothingness. There was no sound. Only the gas of destruction quietly swept through the void and swept straight away to Lu Shao.


    "What a powerful talent attack!"


    Under the breath of destruction, people in the distance can only absorb the cool air. I''m afraid they don''t even have the power to be affected. Under the terrible temperature, I''m afraid it''s just close enough to turn everything into ashes and destroy all gods and souls!


    "Go!"


    In the vast void, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stands in the air, with lightning and thunder behind him. With a clap of his hand, an invisible air of ice seems to drive the energy of this world.


    At the same time, this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly condensed a mysterious handprint in his hand. Suddenly, all the frozen space in the "time and space prison" turned into a huge iceberg, in which a huge yin-yang pattern was frozen, releasing the power of terror.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure also clearly appeared in the yin-yang pattern, which was directly shrouded by cold ice. All around the iceberg immediately spread frost.


    "Boom!"


    The huge iceberg instantly fell directly on the huge flame virtual shadow of Huang Luoyan, such as the top of Mount Tai, and instantly fell on the back of its huge virtual shadow.


    "Hiss!"


    The iceberg collapsed, accompanied by a rolling Tianwei, a hot energy and a cold energy, so they collided with each other. At this time, the void just trembled, and the two immediately deadlocked in the air.


    From a distance, you can see a huge flame Phoenix holding up a huge iceberg. The cold and heat energy devour and erode each other. The surrounding space gradually reveals a huge dark void, which is spreading around.


    Under this kind of swallowing erosion, the iceberg gradually melted under the rolling hot flame, and the huge desire Phoenix shadow on Huang Luoyan was fading, as if no one could take advantage of it.


    For Zong Lao on the stone platform, at the moment, his eyes are all slightly condensed, and only huoluan shows a sneer without revealing any trace.

 Chapter 2919

    With Zong Lao''s cultivation strength and eyesight, it can be seen at this time. It seems that there is a tie between the two. However, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou will lose the battle soon.


    After all, Lu Shaoyou is only quasi nirvana. The realm of quasi Nirvana has limited Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    "Boy, hold on." at the moment, old man Sanqi is also nervous. Based on his understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou has definitely used his best at the moment. What will happen next? Even he doesn''t know and has no chance of winning.


    After all, Huang Luoyan is in the middle of Nirvana, approaching the peak, which itself is a leap across the gap for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge iceberg is melting rapidly, and the lustful Phoenix shadow is also fading. However, it is much slower than the melting speed of the iceberg, and Huang Luoyan gradually occupies an advantage.


    "Lu Shaoyou, everything is coming to an end. You can''t compete with me anymore."


    Within the virtual shadow package, under the power of many suppression, Huang Luoyan still felt the advantage. With his full strength, Lu Shaoyou was still defeated in his own hands.


    Within the yin-yang circle, Lu Shaoyou naturally felt these changes. Although Dantian qihainei is huge, it needs a lot of source force support under the attack power again and again. At the moment, it is almost exhausted, but in any case, it can only support it at this time.


    "Ow!"


    Inside the yin-yang pattern in the iceberg, Lu Shaoyou heard a roar, and all the sources in his body rushed out. There began to be a wild and ancient spirit in his eyes. He was covered with lightning scales, and his green veins were exposed on his ferocious face. Looking at the more ferocious terror, blood kept overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s full efforts, a dazzling light burst out on the source pill in the Dantian gas sea, and the energy collapsed in the Dantian gas sea, which immediately injected Lu Shaoyou with a cardiotonic, and the rolling source force poured out.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were mysterious and condensed, and the five attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow were closely connected with the patterns of yin and Yang.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou stopped the melting iceberg with a tremor. An increasingly fierce cold air swept across the iceberg, and there was a momentum of aggravation.


    On the contrary, the lust Phoenix shadow under the suppression of the iceberg intensifies and fades in an instant.


    "There are many means, all extraordinary!"


    "I''ve fought down. I want to turn defeat into victory."


    "Lu Shaoyou is really strong. If he had officially set foot in Nirvana, he would have defeated Huang Luoyan long ago."


    Seeing this, all the people around were amazed. Even behind the old Zong on the stone platform, there were many people shaking their fists excitedly, worrying about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, how could this happen?"


    At this time, Huang Luo Yan''s eyes were shocked and surprised. At this time, she could feel an inexplicable wild and ancient spirit gushing out of Lu Shaoyou. She didn''t know why. She trembled for no reason. Immediately after the strange wild and ancient atmosphere disappeared, her eyes suddenly changed.


    At this moment, Huang Luoyan was surprised to feel that there seemed to be countless profound meanings such as space, soul and time in the cold air urged by Lu Shaoyou. In the vast cold air, there was a strange energy to suppress her, but it could resist.


    But at the moment, the cold air suddenly intensified, which directly oppressed her, and even had a feeling that she could no longer resist. The vast cold force with this oppressive force suddenly collapsed on the shadow of desire.


    "Boom!"


    Under this pressure, the surrounding void trembled, and the surrounding space seemed to collapse. The terrible cold energy swept through, spread and collapsed with ice and frost, which directly made it difficult for the lustful Phoenix shadow to resist, and suddenly trembled and faded rapidly.


    "Click, click."


    On the shadow of lustful Phoenix, it began to crack gradually, and it was faint that it was about to break.


    "It''s incredible that Lu Shaoyou should win."


    Many strong people on the stone platform marveled. The medicine king who rarely spoke couldn''t help shaking at the moment.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to win. Lu Shaoyou is clearly at the end of a powerful crossbow. At this time, it depends on who has more cards." huoluan sniffed his words and looked at the void in front of him with a sneer.


    Just as huoluan''s voice fell, I saw a sudden change in the void ahead. The lustful Phoenix shadow, which was supposed to be cracked, suddenly trembled, and continuous energy spread out.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. You have surprised me by allowing me to use the last card, but it still can''t change the outcome of your defeat. To tell you the truth, I will win the title of God of war once. This last card was originally intended to be prepared, but I didn''t expect it to be used on you."


    Huang Luoyan was full of fire, and a steady stream of energy poured out from the Phoenix shadow. He drank coldly: "with the Phoenix blood as the guide and the ancestral soul as the supplement, gather the Phoenix life and death industry fire!"


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the whole Jianghuang space seemed to be summoned for no reason. The void trembled. The lustful Phoenix shadow was on the virtual shadow that wanted to crack, but then the momentum soared suddenly, and a terrible high temperature diffused out.


    In a short moment, a billowing flame surged out of the sky around the lust Phoenix shadow. With the lust Phoenix shadow as the center, a huge sea of fire was formed around.


    The rolling flame and the flame above the previous lustful Phoenix shadow have changed again. It is more and more hot and terrible. It is also like magma, with an ancient smell.


    Under this ancient atmosphere, Huang Luoyan once again forcibly countered many repressive forces and began to fight back again.


    The billowing red magma flame makes waves, and the hot breath carries a breath of death. This breath is enough to destroy everything, make everything disappear, and turn all creatures into nothingness.


    At this temperature, people in the distant void around them, who are close to each other, begin to spasm and shrink all over, and they can no longer compete. Their whole body is like a fire from the blood and soul. This temperature can destroy all vitality.


    "Back off, the flame is too strong."


    "It''s impossible to resist. It''s like destroying all vitality and everything."


    "What is this Phoenix life and death fire? How can it be so terrible."


    The onlookers immediately retreated in horror and tried their best to retreat far away.


    "Eh, how could Huang Luoyan use the fire of Phoenix''s life and death."


    Others don''t know what Phoenix life and death karma fire is, but it''s no stranger to Zong Lao.


    It is said that only the huahongjing practitioners of the Phoenix family can condense out the Phoenix life and death fire. This life and death fire is one of the most terrible flames in heaven and earth. It can burn all things and all vitality. It is extremely terrible.


    At that time, the strength of the Phoenix family with the fire of life and death industry has reached a new level of terror, but it is impossible to condense the fire of life and death industry below the level of huahongjing.


    "Phoenix life and death industry fire, how can there be such a terrible thing on Huang Luoyan."


    At this time, seeing the Phoenix life and death fire on Huang Luoyan, Zong Lao''s eyes immediately looked at huoluan. If Huang Luoyan didn''t use external force, he would never have the Phoenix life and death fire, and it is forbidden to use all external force in the eternal duel.


    "Phoenix life and death industry fire, can''t Huang Luoyan use external force." Sanqi old man immediately looked at fire Luan and asked. Under the fire of Phoenix life and death industry, he had to worry about Lu Shaoyou.


    Sanqi old man is well aware of the horror of Phoenix''s life and death karma fire. Compared with natural spirits such as red spirit fire, this Phoenix''s life and death karma fire is better than it. It''s only stronger than it.


    Huoluan looked at the people, then looked straight at the Sanqi old man and said: "Huang Luoyan inadvertently got several drops of blood essence and a remnant soul from a fallen ancestor of huahongjing cultivation of the Phoenix family. With these blood essence and remnant souls, he can summon the fire of Phoenix''s life and death industry, which is not a violation of the rules of eternal duel."


    "This is not really breaking the rules."


    The ghost Valley emperor said softly. According to the rules, although Huang Luoyan summoned the Phoenix life and death karma that should not belong to him, everything came out because Huang Luoyan summoned himself, which is really not a borrowing of external force.


    Sanqi old man could not say anything when he heard the speech. He had already got up and looked at the void above the Golden Square with concern.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be really unable to support this time." the medicine king looked at the void ahead.


    In the void, under the fire of Phoenix''s life and death, Lu Shaoyou quickly melted after a moment of stalemate among the huge icebergs.


    In a short moment, the iceberg was burned by the terrible molten flame.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body appeared clearly, the yin-yang pattern of his body was faint, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and the scale light was also dim. All around had been wrapped by the rolling magma flame, and the terrible high temperature collapsed.


    "Lu Shaoyou, let me use the last card. At the moment, it''s your turn to pay." in the towering magma like flame, Huang Luoyan''s huge eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, with cold or even killing intention.


    "Hula, Hula."


    As his voice fell, Huang Luoyan''s huge body vibrated with the virtual shadow, and the cold in his eyes killed his mind. Suddenly, the rolling magma flame surged and solidified the surrounding space.


    "Boom." under the eyes of many people, the rolling fire of Phoenix''s life and death caused a storm. Like a prison, it blocked Lu Shaoyou''s surrounding air and wrapped Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly.

 Chapter 2920

    "Phoenix life and death karma fire, burn everything, put it out for me!"


    The flames of the rolling magma surged, centered on Huang Luoyan, and the void was like a flaming fireball.


    On this fireball, the breath of destruction comes and spreads. Under the vast breath of destruction, people dare not look directly and the soul dare not peep.


    The high-level and peak cultivators in Nirvana can''t compete with these terrible attacks. No one thought that Huang Luoyan''s strength was so terrible that he was so strong!


    Jing Wuji and Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes trembled and looked at the void ahead. They also thought that if Lu Shaoyou hadn''t come out this time, Huai Lingyu would definitely get the title of God of war this time, and their eyes sighed slightly. Now it seems that Lu Shaoyou might not be able to compete with Huai Lingyu''s eyes, At the moment, my eyes fluctuated a little.


    "Fool, why fight hard? Do you have to lose your life." Xuan Xuening and the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in his arms looked at the void ahead.


    Wrapped by the rolling fire of life and death, the void is burning like a sun ball, and the terrible flame condenses, which makes people tremble at a glance.


    "I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou won''t be killed if he loses this time."


    "Huang Luoyan hates Lu Shaoyou very much. Once he has a chance, he will not let Lu Shaoyou go."


    In the void, many eyes could not help but pinch Lu Shaoyou''s cold sweat.


    "It''s better to be killed." a month old Huang world youth who had been defeated by Lu Shao guerrilla showed a cold feeling of schadenfreude.


    "Boy, don''t hold on." old man Sanqi murmured softly. At this moment, his eyes also looked dignified.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hold on."


    On the colorless city square, hundreds of millions of eyes trembled and prayed silently for it.


    "Chulala."


    The burning space of life and death industry fire kept exposing the darkness and the void spread away. After a long time, the light ball also gradually narrowed. Lu Shaoyou was trapped in it and had no movement for a long time.


    After a long time, the huge Phoenix life and death industry fire light ball has shrunk to the point of Huang Luoyan''s body. The molten flame light ball is loose, and Huang Luoyan''s huge body emerges, spreading the Phoenix life and death industry fire all over, and the hot temperature is everywhere.


    "Only Huang Luoyan was left, and Lu Shaoyou was killed."


    "Lu Shaoyou disappeared. Did Huang Luoyan really kill Lu Shaoyou?"


    The eyes stared at the void. At this time, Huang Luoyan''s huge body had already lost the trace of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou, such a talented and terrible person, was finally killed in the hands of Huang Luoyan.


    "No, the captain won''t lose." Huang Sha, Ziyan, sun Xiaoya, long pan and Hu Ju looked at each other, saw that the void disappeared, the familiar traces, clenched their fists, and their eyes trembled and wet.


    "Lu Shaoyou disappeared and fell."


    On the colorless city square, I looked at the virtual shadow of Lu Shaoyou that had disappeared in the distant void. At this moment, many eyes were wet, depressing and unable to recover. The depression of such a large square was terrible.


    "Well, I''m dead at last. It''s a second to die." in the attic, only huaiyuankui smiled coldly.


    "Is there really something wrong?" Mo Qingtian couldn''t help looking at the edge of the Golden Square. Just that terrible scene weakened his confidence in Lu Shaoyou. Huang Luoyan''s strength was indeed too strong.


    "Shifu will definitely be fine." Tai ah''s eyes searched closely in the void. He firmly believed that his Shifu would never be defeated in the hands of Huang Luoyan.


    Huang Luoyan''s huge body was wrapped in the Raging Phoenix life and death fire, and her eyes looked closely at the surrounding void. In the package of life and death fire, she found that Lu Shaoyou had disappeared. This disappearance made her unable to determine whether Lu Shaoyou was really killed by herself.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s breath is still there. It''s all right."


    A group of elders, at the moment, are only shocked. With their cultivation strength, they can clearly find that there is the breath left by landing and less travel in this void.


    "This boy." old man Sanqi locked his eyes in the void ahead.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, under the gaze of many eyes, a blue awn suddenly appeared in the newly restored void.


    The blue awn was revealed, but the old man Sanqi immediately trembled his eyes and murmured: "can you refine all the red spirit fire so soon? Otherwise, don''t move. Well, the red spirit fire is cunning and treacherous. Unless you refine all the red spirit fire, you will have a chance to fight back."


    "Look, there''s something moving."


    At this moment, on the just recovered void, a blue light gradually broke through the void, but it was a man wrapped in blue flame.


    The blue fire spread, and a terrible high temperature suddenly appeared in this vast void. Under this high temperature, people''s skin suddenly felt a burning pain and soul trembled. In the blue light, there was a terrible temperature that the soul could not bear.


    Huang Luoyan''s huge eyes spread out with the people wrapped with blue fire in the space, and her eyes immediately trembled. Under the high temperature breath, the life and death karma fire wrapped by her at this time had a faint impulse to crawl.


    "Shua Shua."


    At this moment, all eyes suddenly looked up at the person wrapped in the blue fire on the void in front. With the emergence of the blue light, the whole space trembled inexplicably.


    In such a big void, a moving and terrible smell quietly spread, and at the same time, an ancient smell spread.


    However, everything was just an instant. The terrible blue fire made people disappear before they could see it clearly.


    Then a green robe body stepped on the void, ragged, disheveled, bloody corners of the mouth, pale as gray, depressed, and the whole person was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s Lu Shaoyou. He fought down."


    "Lu Shaoyou is good."


    On the colorless city square, hundreds of millions of eyes looked at the withered familiar body. After a short silence, bursts of pleasantly surprised shouts broke out. In the attic, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Zixuan and others were also excited, surging with blood and clenched with fists.


    Only huaiyuankui''s eyes showed a happy look, but they became ugly again before they were happy.


    "It''s all right. Lu Shaoyou has come down to fight."


    In the cries, some people even trembled and cried with joy.


    "Lu Shaoyou didn''t die. He resisted."


    "Look, Lu Shaoyou is too strong. Huang Luoyan has resisted such terrorist attacks. Good job."


    "This time, the title of the God of war can''t fall into the Wushen world and the Yuanwu world. I''m afraid it won''t necessarily fall into the Yuehuang world. It''s finally going to change its master."


    "Lu Shaoyou, hold on, we support you."


    Around the void, from the original disdain, to surprise, to envy, to shock, and at the moment, among many eyes, even someone shouted loudly.


    All this is due to Lu Shaoyou''s absolute strength, which deeply shocked everyone present.


    Over the years, the title of God of war has been dominated by the three schools, and no one can shake it. The three large, medium and thousand worlds do not pay attention to the people of other middle and thousand worlds, which has more or less caused some secret dissatisfaction and public anger.


    This time, the appearance of Lu Shaoyou also let everyone see hope. Under the deep shock again and again, the strength shown by Lu Shaoyou completely convinced everyone. At the moment, many people shouted for it.


    "This boy, why is his defense so strong and his popularity is not low."


    Immortal Qiankun glanced at the space ahead and was surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s defense and the popularity of Lu Shaoyou''s support at this time. In the past world duel, there were so many contestants supported by so many people, which was really unprecedented.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and worked hard, and his breath was weak. Huang Luoyan''s Phoenix life and death fire was too terrible. In the cage like package of life and death fire, even the water attribute "space-time prison" was more and more consumed, and his body was exhausted and unsustainable.


    Under the terrible temperature, Lu Shaoyou can only borrow the power of Taigu Youming inflammation again.


    The ancient nether fire has been refining the red spirit fire. Although Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the ancient nether fire will be refined in a short time, but at the last moment, Lu Shaoyou dare not really use the ancient nether fire. He can''t be careless if he doesn''t completely refine the red spirit fire one day.


    Once it is rebounded by the red spirit fire, all previous achievements are wasted. The most important thing is that the consequences are too serious.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, then put away the Taigu Youming inflammation. The last trace of true Qi in the Dantian Qi sea remained suspended in the air, and his eyes were very dignified.


    Looking at the front air, Huang Luoyan was still filled with the fire of Phoenix''s life and death. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Huang Luoyan had such a hand in the end, and it was difficult for him to compete.


    Huang Luoyan''s huge body visually landed and Shaoyou, with cold eyes. She didn''t expect that her Phoenix life and death didn''t kill Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the visual landing Shaoyou still appeared in front of her, and Huang Luoyan couldn''t help it anymore. Again and again, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t do anything. When Lu Shaoyou used the last card of life and death, Lu Shaoyou was still alive, which made Huang Luoyan almost want to collapse.


    "I''ll see how long you can last."


    Huang Luoyan drank softly, and the wings of the huge body vibrated. The rolling fire of life and death burned on the huge body, releasing an amazing high temperature of destruction.


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t surrender yet. It''s not good for him to hang on."

 Chapter 2921

    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, he didn''t surrender at this time. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance later. Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s breath, he found that he had no power to fight again.


    "I didn''t expect to fight this step when I met this woman. Must I use the last card?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s dispirited body looked up, his breath was dispirited, but his eyes were still dark and deep, his murmured words fell, a faint purple gold streamer swept out of his eyebrows, and the big soul baby appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Hoo."


    With the emergence of the big soul baby, immediately with the big soul baby as the center, the towering evil Qi surged out and filled the void. The surrounding space was full of wind and clouds. The amazing evil Qi was released like a tornado storm. With the terrible blood evil Yin cold, the soul power spread everywhere, making people''s soul painful.


    "This soul separation is very strange."


    Visual landing Shaoyou''s soul split. Many eyes were surprised. The Yin cold and blood evil spirit on Lu Shaoyou''s soul split penetrated everywhere, which made the soul scared.


    This kind of Yin cold Qi of blood evil can hardly be stopped by the urging source force. The breath of Yin cold blood evil specifically suppresses the soul.


    As soon as the big soul baby came out, Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately retreated to the back air. There were mysterious changes in his fingerprints. Then his whole body fluctuated strangely, and an ancient hegemonic momentum spread out.


    In the surrounding void, the energy of heaven and earth is strange and slowly pulled by his whole body.


    Huang Luoyan''s attention focused on Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. The Phoenix family''s own flame and life and death karma fire are soul killers, especially the Phoenix life and death karma fire. When the soul power meets, it''s just looking for death.


    "The soul separated and dared to come out and die." the cold cry fell, and Huang Luoyan''s huge body immediately crossed the sky, wrapped in the rolling terrible magma flame, and swept across the space towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou has to contend with the separation of his soul."


    All the eyes of the audience fell on Lu Shaoyou at the moment. Lu Shaoyou didn''t surrender. Just relying on a separate soul, I''m afraid it can''t resist the fire phoenix Luoyan who summoned the Phoenix''s immortal industry at this time.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the big soul baby moved and waved, and the towering evil Qi surged out of the mountain peak. The amazing blood evil Yin and cold Qi filled the air in the air and filled the whole void. The surrounding space swept by was like a tornado storm.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    In a short moment, the big soul baby directly shot a series of split bodies from all directions.


    A total of seventy-two as like as two peas of a big soul baby are all the same, and the soul force of blood and Yin is cold, and the space is constantly chatter.


    When dealing with fire ghost Taoist fan Yingqi at the beginning, the big soul baby was able to urge the dark devil separation secret method to 67 soul separation. At this time, it broke through to the level of quasi nirvana, and its big soul baby also received a lot of benefits. The soul separation has been able to urge to 71. In addition, the big soul baby has a total of 72 figures standing in the air.


    So many soul figures appeared, and no one in the presence was shocked by them. The eyes were surprised, and all the elders were surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou''s many soul figures appeared. Huang Luoyan''s huge body was shocked for a moment, and then the cold in her eyes moved her absolute killing intention. The huge body flapped its wings and swept towards Lu Shaoyou''s dozens of strange blood demons and Yin cold souls.


    "Broken soul lion roars!"


    "Heavenly soul eye!"


    The spirit of heaven destroys the soul! "


    "Cut the soul for nine times!"... The big soul baby drank the soul separately, and the blood evil spirit, yin and cold gas poured out, and the attacks immediately swept away the huge body of professional Huang Luoyan.


    The terrible soul attack power of the big soul baby suddenly gathered into a terrible soul storm and swept out.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole void was stirred up, and the soul energy of destruction spread, making the space crumbling. From time to time, the space cracks all over the sky cracked, and the breath of destruction swept away from the sky like a storm.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints condensed in his hands, and there were waves of chaotic yin-yang formula all over his body. The void began to vibrate silently. The energy of heaven and earth in the space was swallowed directly into his body, and his figure was connected with the mystery of the void.


    Lu Shaoyou''s originally weak body began to recover with a strange trend at this moment.


    In this void, there is a steady flow of heaven and earth energy. It seems to be slow, but in fact, it is extremely fast. Lu Shaoyou pulls it away.


    Standing tall and straight in the air, Lu Shaoyou''s body is connected with the void. At this time, it''s like a bottomless cave, bringing all the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth into his body.


    With the breath around Lu Shaoyou, the energy of heaven and earth is constantly penetrating out of the void and pouring into Lu Shaoyou.


    At this speed, the energy of the surrounding empty world is drying up silently, just like the most barren place in the original wasteland world. The space vitality is dim, there is no energy, and all creatures cannot survive.


    "Boom."


    Under the attack of dozens of big soul babies in the void and the low sound explosion, the soul storm of blood evil Yin and cold swept out, and the vast soul force of yin and cold blood evil spread, and the evil spirit was towering.


    This terrible evil spirit and soul attack, for anyone, almost has an absolutely amazing effect, and will be afraid of it.


    But the effect on the Phoenix family is not too great. At this moment, there is not much effect on Huang Luoyan, who summoned and condensed the fire of Phoenix''s life and death industry. One attack after another just played a blocking force.


    "The soul separated from me, just looking for death."


    Huang Luo Yan drank deeply, his huge body flapped its wings and roared out of the fire of life and death. His wings vibrated with two terrible flames, which directly swept over the several soul parts of the big soul baby, and spread to the four soul parts of the big soul baby.


    "Chulala."


    Under the fire of life and death, the four souls of the big soul baby were destroyed directly into nothingness and turned into a stream of blood evil Yin cold energy.


    "Die." Huang Luo Yan''s killing intention was great, and the fire of life and death came out in his mouth. The three big soul babies swept through the nothingness again.


    "Chulala."


    Huang Luoyan''s huge body spans the space. Under the rolling fire of life and death, the soul parts of the big soul baby are being destroyed and dissipated directly, which can''t stop Huang Luoyan. A large area of space is affected and directly destroyed.


    Under this shocking scene, at this moment, everyone suddenly felt an inexplicable breath spreading in the void. In the whole emperor space, there was a silent swallowing force spreading, involving the energy of heaven and earth.


    Under the sucking and pulling force of this swallowing force, even many people are affected, and the source force in the body also has an involuntary feeling that it wants to be swallowed directly.


    "Look what Lu Shaoyou is doing?"


    Everyone suddenly turned pale, looked up from a distance, and saw the void in front of the sky. It was Lu Shaoyou, who was very weak. At this time, the surrounding space burst out dazzling light, and he was covered with an ancient and strange smell.


    The whole space trembles, and the energy of heaven and earth around it is slowly being pulled away by Lu Shaoyou. It seems that the space will be swallowed up by it. The whole body is quietly connected with the whole void.


    "No, my source force seems to be pulled out."


    "My soul power is out of control. Generally, it will be swallowed up."


    "What''s going on? There''s no energy in space."


    "It was caused by Lu Shaoyou. All this was caused by Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be swallowing the energy of heaven and earth."


    Around the void, the sounds of horror shook the output, and the figures kept retreating. All eyes were shocked and fell on Lu Shaoyou. The source of the terrorist change in the void came from a green robed figure.


    The energy in the whole void is converging towards the green robe figure at the moment.


    Large areas of space become dull, empty, barren and lifeless.


    The energy of heaven and earth is pulled away and spread to the whole emperor space in an instant. In the distant void, thousands of feet of space, tens of thousands of feet of space, hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of thousands of feet of space "boom."


    The whole Jianghuang space is shaking. At this moment, the sun, moon and stars rotate endlessly in the depths of the void sky, as if they were to be swallowed by life. The breath of terror permeates into the Jianghuang space, making everyone feel cold for no reason, and their souls tremble.


    "What kind of means does this matter? Swallowing up all the energy of heaven and earth seems to be for your own use. How can Lu Shaoyou still have such an overbearing means."


    "This means is definitely not what ordinary people can have."


    An old Zong was surprised to get up and didn''t sit down. At this time, all his eyes had already focused on Lu Shaoyou. The hidden domineering power made these old Zongs feel the most terrible in their hearts.


    This domineering means, like to devour the energy of heaven and earth in the whole imperial space, and turn the imperial space into an empty place without death.


    "What a terrible momentum. Where did this terrorist means come from? Who is Lu Shaoyou?"


    Elders visually landed Shaoyou. At the moment, the breath that spread from Lu Shaoyou made the elders feel that this terrible degree was even above the Phoenix life and death fire, and the hegemony was above the Phoenix life and death fire!


    At this moment, I feel the energy of heaven and earth swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, which makes all zonglao stunned. The energy of heaven and earth in the whole emperor space seems to be swallowed up.


    This is the emperor''s space. The richness of heaven and earth energy will only be inferior to the chaotic world. Compared with those small worlds, Lu Shaoyou alone does not know how many small worlds the heaven and earth energy swallowed up at the moment.

 Chapter 2922

    This is the emperor''s space. The richness of heaven and earth energy will only be inferior to the chaotic world. Compared with those small worlds, Lu Shaoyou alone does not know how many small worlds the heaven and earth energy swallowed up at the moment.


    "Boy, is this your real card?"


    Sanqi old man saw the landing and less travel, his eyes trembled. Lu Shaoyou''s means of urging at this time, even he had never seen it. The degree of terror brought by this means is really not trivial, enough to make Zong Lao''s real shock, like the shock of the fifth strange mystery.


    "Hiss, la la la." Huang Luoyan urged the Phoenix to live and die, and once again destroyed dozens of souls of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby in the void.


    Suddenly, Huang was cruel and merciless. When her strength occupied the odds and advantages, once she found that she was defeated, not many people would want to die in the wasteland world. If she wanted to die, she would not escape to the wasteland world.


    Their strength and power, even the source force in the body at this time, also have a faint impulse to be swallowed up.


    Huang Luoyan was suddenly shocked, then looked up and found that the source of this terrible fluctuation came from Lu Shaoyou''s body. For some reason, her heart trembled inexplicably.


    Lu Shaoyou levitated and stood in the air without any delay. At last, his fingerprints condensed. The last card urged at this moment is the formula of the eight wasteland heaven and earth preached by master Ba wasteland Saint emperor batian.


    The eight wasteland formula is the lower half of the chaotic yin-yang formula. It needs the chaotic yin-yang formula to be activated. It has unparalleled power.


    The eight barren heaven and earth formula uses the chaotic yin-yang formula to devour the esoteric energy of heaven and earth for its own use. It is enough to devour the power of countless worlds. It is not a matter of destroying heaven and earth. The two complement each other.


    After Lu Shaoyou got the eight wasteland formula, he never used the eight wasteland formula as the last card. He originally wanted to deal with Huai Lingyu. At this time, facing Huang Luoyan who summoned the fire of Phoenix''s life and death, he had to urge the last card eight wasteland formula.


    Of course, after it is exhausted, Lu Shaoyou has nothing to do except the eight wasteland formula of the last card. The eight wasteland formula takes swallowing the energy of heaven and earth as his own use. On the contrary, other attack means Lu Shaoyou can''t use.


    With the final ruthlessness and absolute mercy, this is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is frantically swallowing all the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Die." Huang Luoyan didn''t dare to delay any more. The change of Lu Shaoyou made her inexplicably afraid. Lu Shaoyou was too weird. All kinds of means were terrible, like immortality. She must solve Lu Shaoyou as soon as possible.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Huang Luoyan accelerated his wings, and the fire of life and death was burning. His huge body spread the raging magma of life and death. Once again, like the burning sun, it broke out hot sun spots, and constantly destroyed the soul separation of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby in front of him. Only by solving the soul separation of Lu Shaoyou at this time, Huang Luoyan could cross the space to deal with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chulala."


    The flames of life and death erupted, the sky was like fireworks, the horror afterwaves dispersed, the towering flames kept blooming like fireworks, and the soul of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby was constantly destroyed.


    Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    At this moment, no one knows why Lu Shaoyou has so many soul separation, but anyone can guess that Lu Shaoyou is blocking Huang Luoyan at the cost of mysterious soul separation, so as to strive for time to gather the last blow.


    This time, it''s definitely the last blow.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the blazing fire of life and death, the soul separation of the big soul baby was quickly destroyed, which was difficult to resist. There were 30 soul separation, 257 and three "boo."


    Under the fire of Phoenix''s life and death, the last soul separation of the big soul baby was destroyed, 72 figures, only the body of the big soul baby was left, and the rest were destroyed by Huang Luoyan.


    "Goo."


    Huang Luoyan''s huge body hissed, flapped his wings and stretched across the sky. With his mouth open, a magma light column condensed by the fire of life and death penetrated the space towards the big soul baby. The space along the way was instantly destroyed, and the smell of destruction spread.


    "Hiss."


    In this short moment, under the high-temperature fire of life and death, the body of the big soul baby suddenly dissipated automatically and turned into the rolling blood ghost Yin cold residual soul energy.


    "EH."


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of the big soul baby, Huang Luoyan''s huge body was still light, Yi, as if slightly surprised.


    "Bitch, are you happy to kill?"


    At the same time, an indifferent voice echoed in the void, and a figure stood suspended across the space.


    It is Lu Shaoyou who appears naturally. The sun, moon and stars on his head rotate and connect with the void, which seems to devour the energy of heaven and earth in the emperor''s space.


    Even the energy of heaven and earth in the eternal hunting ground outside is gathering through the endless void. Otherwise, the imperial space would have been dead and become a Jedi.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the void was turbulent, and endless powers penetrated out.


    Huang Luoyan suddenly looked up, and the Phoenix''s eyes trembled for no reason. I don''t know why. At the moment, she looked at landing and less travel. Her heart was inexplicably cold, and her soul felt uneasy. This uneasiness became more and more strong.


    Lu Shaoyou''s cheap maid made Huang Luoyan have no reservation at the same time, and her killing intention was not covered up. This was not a duel for a long time, and Huang Luoyan''s killing intention was already towering.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t believe you won''t die."


    Huang Luoyan drank coldly. The huge Phoenix body hit Lu Shaoyou like a burning sun with a raging magma like fire of life and death.


    All of a sudden, a terrible high-temperature energy wave spread rapidly, a breath of destruction spread like a flood, and the space was destroyed into nothingness, a terrible nothingness.


    Looking at Huang Luoyan''s huge body, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the void. The originally depressed and extremely embarrassed on his body had suddenly disappeared at the moment. In his eyes, the wild and ancient breath was fighting and shooting, the green robe hunting sounded, and a sense of bullying swept through the void.


    This momentum covers the world and is unmatched in hegemony!


    "The eight wasteland formula, one formula swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wasteland."


    Lu Shaoyou also shouted loudly, and the sound billowed through the void. Just as Huang Luoyan came across his huge body like a burning sun, he waved a fist and hit him hard in the air.


    "Boom!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s fist blowing out, the void was turbulent and trembling. A fist seal directly penetrated from the distorted void, just like a heaven and earth gathering and twisting. In the void, a huge fist seal suddenly appeared. A huge space and deep hole were exposed under the fist seal, and there were countless dark space cracks hanging on the sky.


    "Chulala."


    Then, this fist print swept out, and the carrier''s overbearing momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. There was no vitality in the space along the way, and there was a dead silence. The surrounding space was broken inch by inch, and a series of low voices burst through, like the arrival of the stars, and then swept down to Huang Luoyan.


    At this moment, many eyes looked up, and this fist print made everyone''s soul tremble and directly felt crawling.


    This breath is like exterminating the world, which makes people unable to resist. This despotic and destructive gas like exterminating the world doesn''t seem to exist in this world at all.


    Feeling the terrible power of this fist seal, Huang Luo Yan Feng''s eyes were completely dignified. Somehow, a strong uneasiness poured out from the depths of her soul, quickly stretched and flapped her wings, and a very hot fire of life and death burst out in her mouth, which severely blocked under that fist seal.


    "Boom."


    With a deep hole in the dark space, the fist seal directly collides with the fire light column of life and death. The two touch, such as meteorite collision, and the terrible afterwave of destruction blooms in the void like a tsunami.


    "Chulala."


    At this moment, I don''t know why, Huang Luoyan''s Phoenix life and death industry fire has a vulnerable momentum and is directly destroyed inch by inch!


    The terrible fist seal immediately broke through the air, like the stars falling to the earth, scattered the rolling fire of life and death around Huang Luoyan, and bombarded Huang Luoyan''s huge body like a bomb.


    "Boom!"


    As the fist seal fell, the overbearing and unparalleled power to destroy the world also directly collapsed on Huang Luoyan.


    "Goo"


    Under such a heavy blow, Huang Luoyan''s huge body suddenly shocked his wings, and the raging fire of life and death destroyed everything. His huge Phoenix body suddenly hit the Golden Square in the air, which was unstoppable.


    "Bang bang!"


    Huang Luoyan''s huge body fell on the Golden Square, which was unbreakable. The immovable Golden Square trembled endlessly. At this moment, the golden ground cracks also spread like a spider''s web. The whole Golden Square wanted to be destroyed and broken directly.


    "Chulala."


    Huang Luoyan''s huge body fell to the ground, which is famous for its defense. At this time, the feathers flew together, and a large number of colorful feathers were shattered into nothingness. The skin was torn open, and the blood flowed like a stream.


    "Bang bang."


    It was low and dull, with the power of killing the world, and the afterwaves exploded in Huang Luoyan''s body, making his blood shoot, dripping with blood. Many places were even exposed with bloody white bones.


    At this moment, the emperor''s space was empty, and all the places where the projection of the transmission array could be seen in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty were silent, and hundreds of millions of eyes were dull and white.


    These results are beyond everyone''s imagination. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou would have such a fierce hand in the end.

 Chapter 2923

    In the dull and silent void, a vast stream of blood evil Yin and cold residual soul energy condensed again. Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby suddenly appeared on Huang Luoyan''s miserable body, with great evil spirit and no cover up in his eyes.


    Feeling this evil spirit and killing intention, Huang Luoyan''s huge body listlessly opened her eyes, and her eyes were dead gray. Unexpectedly, she was hard hit to the point where she couldn''t move. That magnificent force of destruction poured into her body, and only she knew how serious it was.


    "You dare, Lu Shaoyou."


    On the silent and shocking stone platform, huoluan, whose eyes were dull for it, suddenly gave a loud drink, felt Lu Shaoyou''s rolling evil spirit and killing intention, and immediately rushed to the Golden Square. A hot claw print in his hand fluctuated with his soul. With the fluctuation of spatial meaning, he directly grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby across the air.


    "Hiss!"


    In the front space, the large void where the big soul baby is located suddenly distorts and forms an invisible cage. The vast force collapses, making the big soul baby unable to resist at all.


    "Huoluan, get back."


    Sanqi old man moved at the same time. The profound meaning of time and space were urged at the same time. A flashing figure appeared in the void above the Golden Square in an instant, and a fist seal was directly hit.


    "Boom"


    This fist seal is full of terror, accompanied by the Qi of yin and evil, and "rumble" shattered the space, and then hit the distorted space. The ripples of terror energy and energy sweep out with the black space aperture and break it in an instant.


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul."


    At the same time, the great soul baby''s evil spirit and killing intention surged, and a magnificent blood evil Yin cold soul force surged, condensing a fingerprint to break out of the air, with an extreme terror breath that makes the soul tremble, and directly burst the space along the way.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints also fell directly into the eyebrows of Huang Luoyan''s huge body, without the slightest politeness, clean and decisive!


    "Lu Shaoyou, Sanqi, I''m not finished with you."


    Huoluan watched his younger generation being ruthlessly blackhanded by Lu Shaoyou. It is conceivable that such anger spread all over the body, and immediately rendered the whole imperial space red. Compared with Huang Luoyan and Lu Shaoyou, this terrorist momentum is completely two levels.


    "Huoluan zonglao, this is the emperor''s space. You should know the rules."


    The emperor of ghost Valley drank deeply, and his voice fell down. Suddenly, his figure appeared in front of huoluan. This time, he and idle cloud were responsible for the emperor''s space. Naturally, he and idle cloud maintained the rules. As long as the contestants did not violate the rules, no one should intervene.


    "Ghost Valley, don''t you see that Lu Shaoyou is going to kill, can''t I manage enough." huoluan shouted angrily.


    "What about the killer? Huang Luoyan has already been killed. Can''t you see it? Besides, Huang Luoyan didn''t surrender on the Fengshen stage. It''s deserved to kill, and who''s to blame?" Sanqi old man shouted to huoluan.


    "Huoluan, you should know the rules on the Fengshen platform." ghost Valley looked at huoluan.


    "Well, Huang Luoyan still has a breath. This time, Lu Shaoyou of colorless Zhongqian world continues to win."


    On the Fengshen stage, the figure of the idle cloud emperor fell in front of Huang Luoyan. His eyes were quite helpless, and he went on to play a round game.


    The emperor of idle clouds is also glad that Huang Luoyan has not been killed. Otherwise, huoluan will not stop. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble at that time.


    However, under the inspection of the emperor of idle clouds, it is not difficult to find that although Huang Luoyan still has a trace of breath, the severity of the injury in her body is almost to the point of collapse. I''m afraid that even if she recovers later, most of Huang Luoyan''s life has been destroyed, and she can''t help feeling that Lu Shaoyou is really cruel.


    Listening to the emperor of idle clouds say that Huang Luoyan still has a trace of breath. Hearing the speech, huoluan''s eyes sank.


    "Hoo."


    After many strong men and Zong Lao on the stone platform recovered from the shock, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Huang Luoyan was really killed by Lu Shao guerrillas, I''m afraid it would end badly. With the character of the Phoenix family, they would never give up.


    "Before the duel is over, Mr. Xianyun Zong announces that I win. It''s unfair."


    Just at this moment, everyone just breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby returned to the center of his eyebrows. His face was as white as gray, the corners of his mouth were still bloody, and his breath was more and more depressed to the extreme, but his eyes looked directly at the idle cloud emperor, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The emperor of idle clouds was stunned. He looked at Lu Shaoyou in front of him and said, "Lu Shaoyou, Huang Luoyan has lost the power to fight again, so you have won."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "according to the rules, Huang Luoyan must admit defeat himself. If he doesn''t admit defeat himself, the duel still exists."


    The emperor of idle clouds sighed lightly. He wanted to make a round. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t appreciate it at all. He said helplessly: "Lu Shaoyou, I need to remind you that Huang Luoyan has lost the power to fight again. If you do it again, you will be suspected of deliberately killing your opponent. This is violating the duel rules."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his green robes and sleeves, looked at the emperor Xianyun, and said, "old Xianyun sect, do you want to bully the small or bully the weak? The rules of the duel are clearly not to surrender and admit defeat, so you can kill no amnesty. Huang Luoyan didn''t admit defeat. Now even if I destroy this bitch, it''s also within the rules."


    "Hoo Hoo"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the audience was filled with cold breath. Lu Shaoyou was the real cruel man. He fought against Zong Lao and wanted to kill Huang Luoyan. It was tragic. Originally, he had the strength to get the God of war this time. Who knows, he met Lu Shaoyou.


    All the elders looked at each other. What Lu Shaoyou said was the truth. Huang Luoyan didn''t surrender. Even if Lu Shaoyou wanted to kill, it didn''t violate the rules. Huang Luoyan had an intention to kill before. Now Lu Shaoyou wanted revenge.


    The idle cloud emperor''s old face twitched his eyes. His original intention was to make things right. His heart was also biased towards Lu Shaoyou, so that Lu Shaoyou would not have a deep resentment with the whole Phoenix family at that time. Who thought that Lu Shaoyou would not sell his face at all, which made him in a dilemma at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''ve turned the world upside down. Try it again today. If you dare to do it, I swear, it will definitely frustrate you. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Huoluan angrily drank and said, a terrible momentum diffused out. Lu Shaoyou clearly didn''t pay attention to her and the whole Phoenix family.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned his eyes back. His dispirited body was supported by a sense of pride. In his mind, the golden knife released a dazzling golden blade to block all pressure. He proudly looked at huoluan and said: "On the Fengshen stage, I''m going to kill the bitch Huang Luoyan. What do you think of me? Dare you try it. As a Zong, I ignore the rules of the eternal duel. When the eternal duel doesn''t exist, when the words of the two major leagues are farting."


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold words fell down impolitely, his eyes wiped on all the elders around and on the stone platform, and finally focused on huoluan again, saying: "If Huang Luoyan doesn''t take the initiative to surrender today, I''ll kill him. So many elders are here. I don''t believe that no one maintains the rules on the Fengshen platform. I''d like to see if you huoluan can call the wind and rain alone."


    The last word fell, and Lu Shaoyou walked slowly towards Huang Luoyan''s huge body, which was languishing and unable to open his eyes. He shot out with an undisguised killing intention in his eyes. For Lu Shaoyou, he offended the Phoenix family anyway. If Huang Luoyan didn''t kill, the difference wouldn''t be too big. Where would he kill? No matter how strong the fire Luan is, it''s absolutely impossible to really kill himself.


    "What a arrogant boy. He''s really kind."


    "This boy, this is to pull everyone into the water."


    "Who offended this boy? I''m afraid he will have a headache!"


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, all the elders looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Lu Shaoyou''s words clearly pulled all the elders down. Once the fire Luan was about to move, if all the elders didn''t stop, the reputation of the eternal duel and the reputation of the two major leagues would be ruined. Even if it was the next eternal duel, there would not be many people to participate.


    Visual landing, less swimming, step by step towards huailingyu, huoluan gnashing his teeth, the cold eyes rolled and spread, and wanted to make a move at any time, but huoluan could feel it, and a breath in the sky was locked on her. Once she made an action, I''m afraid many people would stop it for the rules on the Fengshen platform.


    In the void, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked at him. Lu Shaoyou''s strength and arrogance were enough to make everyone fall for it.


    "No wonder there are many people around the little Lord. Looking at the whole world of the Qing Dynasty, how many people have this momentum and charm?" he sighed in the distance of the void.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of the little Lord to be so strong." Su Yan murmured softly around beidong.


    "I lost."


    Just as all the eyes were staring at Lu Shaoyou, the depressed Huang Luoyan suddenly opened her eyes gently. The resentment in her eyes wiped away, the voice came out, and then she closed her eyes powerlessly again.


    "Hoo."


    As Huang Luoyan''s voice fell, there was a large sound of cold breath in the void.


    "Luo Yan."


    Fire Luan glared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely, and then his figure swept Huang Luo Yan away.


    "You can win this time." the emperor of idle clouds looked at Lu Shaoyou and sighed helplessly.


    "Lu Shaoyou of the colorless thousand world wins." on the stone platform, the shocked old referee immediately announced loudly.

 Chapter 2924

    "Win, Lu Shaoyou. Good job."


    "Lu Shaoyou, we support you."


    This duel is undoubtedly a twists and turns, shock and surprise again and again, which makes people hold their breath again and again.


    For a moment, in the void, there were shouts one after another. They held their breath again and again and were shocked. At this time, everyone was finally able to burst out.


    In this fierce duel, Lu Shaoyou''s victory was undoubtedly imprinted in everyone''s heart. The tall and straight green robe figure standing proudly was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart.


    "Win, win wow" on the stone platform, he clenched Hou Ming''s fists, his eyes trembled, and his eyes were wet.


    "The captain won."


    Sun Xiaoya, Huang Sha, Zi Xuan, Jin ape, Xue Moqi, Longpan, Huju, Bai Lang, Lou Xingming, Zang Zhan and others all danced and danced for it. They kept circling in the void and were overwhelmed with excitement.


    "Win, Lu Shaoyou win!"


    "Lu Shaoyou won."


    On the colorless city square, at this moment, I looked at the tall and straight green robe figure standing in the air above the void. Hundreds of millions of eyes trembled and hundreds of millions of creatures were boiling.


    In the attic, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo and others trembled and looked at each other. No one spoke, and everything was silent.


    "The leader won."


    In the attic not far away, many strong people of Feiling gate are also boiling.


    On the cracked Golden Square, fire Luan burst out and wrapped it around Huang Luoyan. At this time, it was bloody and miserable. The wound was on the white bone body. With the light of Huang Luoyan''s huge body, it trembled, and then turned into a human shape again.


    But at the moment, Huang Luoyan had already lost her original nobility. The corners of her mouth were red and blood spilled out. Her charming face was gloomy and blue, and her eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou with incomparable resentment.


    "The defeated Phoenix is not as good as a chicken, but so." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at Zhonghuang Luoyan. A faint cold drink was enough for Huang Luoyan to hear.


    "Puff."


    Huang Luoyan may have heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, but she didn''t know whether she was attacked by Qi and blood. Once again, a mouth of blood spewed out at Lu Shaoyou, and she didn''t even have the strength to speak. Lu Shaoyou''s attack had hurt her internal organs, and finally her soul was hurt. She was weak again and closed her eyes.


    "Luo Yan." huoluan helped Huang Luo Yan, stared at Lu Shaoyou with a gloomy face, wiped his killing intention, and then his figure swept away with Huang Luo Yan to a general palace in the front air. It is estimated that he wants to heal Huang Luo Yan at the first time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, according to the rules, you have won two games in a row, so you can rest for two hours. After two hours, you can duel the remaining two contestants." the emperor of idle clouds looked up at the sky. At this time, after these duels, it was already noon from the morning.


    "Only two hours." Lu Shaoyou''s red mouth stained with fresh blood showed a bitter smile. What can he do after two hours of rest? He is still exhausted and wants to collapse.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou settled in the general palace, and everyone gathered together, but old man Sanqi and ghost Valley didn''t come.


    "Brother Shaoyou, there are still two duels. You need to recover as soon as possible. Your situation is very bad now." Mo Qingtian told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little Lord, please tell me what I need to do." beidong Su Yan stood respectfully in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd. For two hours, he was exhausted. Every minute counts. There was no time delay. He said, "gentlemen, I need to borrow pills and miraculous medicines that can replenish energy. The more, the better."


    "I have here."


    "I have it, too."


    "Use mine"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. Huang Sha, Zi Yan, Mo Qingtian, white wolf, ghost baby, Longpan and tiger Ju, and even Zang Zhan, Xiong Huo, Lou Xingming and beidong, immediately took out a lot of big pills and miraculous pills without hesitation. The energy breath of powerful pills and miraculous pills spread, including many extraordinary pills and miraculous pills.


    "Thank you very much. Please remember and pay me back at that time." Lu Shaoyou nodded and impolitely put the pills and elixirs in everyone''s hands into his storage ring.


    "Captain, do you want to heal and recover? I should be able to help." Xue Moqi told Lu shaoyoudao that she has the profound meaning of great recovery, but she has a gifted role in this regard.


    "No, I can handle it myself." Lu Shaoyou looks at Xue Moqi and shakes her head. Xue Moqi still has some injuries on her. For two hours, Xue Moqi can help herself heal at the third level of Tianzhou ring at most. There is not enough time. She has a chaotic formula of yin and Yang, and the effect of healing will not be bad.


    "You are in a hurry to recover. Take this thing. It will help you a lot." Xuan Xuening''s voice fell slowly. The sound was like the sound of nature. It was ethereal and misty. He held the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty. A streamer in his hand immediately appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou instantly held the streamer in his hand. It was a jade bottle with liquid in it.


    "Take it. It''s very useful for you. Don''t waste it. It''s valuable. Whether you can deal with the huailing jade in the end depends on your last luck. The huailing jade integrates the evil dragon. Although its own strength is the early stage of Nirvana, once the evil dragon''s soul is used, its strength is definitely stronger than Huang Luoyan." Xuan Xuening said lightly.


    "Huai Lingyu." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    In a moment, Lu Shaoyou entered the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring, and Mo Qingtian reached the sixth layer of Tianzhou ring.


    Two hours, the seventh layer in the Tianzhou ring, is equivalent to 140 hours, nearly 12 days, which should be able to restore some strength for Lu Shaoyou.


    Mo Qingtian can recover a lot on the sixth floor. At this time, Mo Qingtian is also exhausted. He needs to adjust his breath and recover in the Tianzhou ring, otherwise he won''t be able to fight again.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou holds the jade bottle Xuan Xuening gave him. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what''s in the jade bottle, but the things Xuan Xuening gave him are also said to be valuable and estimated to be absolutely precious.


    It needs to recover quickly, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much, so he planned to take the things in the jade bottle first.


    "Hoo!"


    When you open the jade bottle, a strong and pure energy breath immediately spreads out. This breath has some similarities with the breath on the Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty. It is incomparably pure and makes people feel comfortable.


    "Goo Goo"


    Looking slightly, Lu Shaoyou poured the liquid in the jade bottle directly into his mouth, gulped it down, it was cool in his throat, and a pure energy immediately spread in his body.


    Just for a moment, this was pure and incomparable energy. When it entered Lu Shaoyou''s body, it turned into a violent energy and quickly spread away in his body.


    The power of terror is extremely ferocious. It is like the galloping of thousands of animals. The majestic energy erupted is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s body collided back and forth.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body is difficult to contend with. His muscles, muscles and meridians are hurt and frightened by the impact. The terrible energy can only be described as terror. His rampage and violent impact immediately seems to blow up Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Oh."


    Under such terrible forces, Lu Shaoyou had to urge the tiger to fight. The chaotic formula of yin and Yang had already operated and began to refine the magnificent energy in his body. This energy is violent, but it is extremely pure. It can be refined for its own use.


    At the same time when Lu Shaoyou was in severe pain, the energy was refined into pure source force by the chaotic yin-yang formula, and directly entered the nearly exhausted Dantian gas sea.


    At the same time, in this violent energy, a cool energy can enter the four limbs, bones, muscles and brain space respectively. This energy seems to be able to wash and purify the soul, which is much better than the effect of Nirvana samsara seed.


    This cool energy can also wash all parts, bones, muscles and meridians, wash all impurities, purify everything, and leave the purest foundation.


    Under this cool energy, Lu Shaoyou seems to be walking in the clouds, floating all over and inexplicably comfortable.


    Under the impact of the majestic energy, Lu Shaoyou was deeply aware of what is pain and happy.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou was immediately immersed in selflessness. He was slowly covered with golden light. His pale face was recovering at a very fast speed.


    In the void, the two hour truce adjustment made the people return to the suspended rock and wait. Three or five groups gathered together to discuss the just duel.


    After seeing the duel between Lu Shaoyou and Huang Luoyan, people have lost interest in the previous duel. Compared with the duel between Lu Shaoyou and Huang Luoyan, others have been eclipsed.


    In the colorless world, everyone is boiling for the eternal duel, and all eyes fall in the eternal duel this time. Especially today, everyone is waiting for the final result, which may make the colorless city stand at the top of the pyramid in the thousand worlds of the Qing Dynasty.


    In the calm sky, as soon as the streamer broke through the sky, under several flashes, a vast mountain appeared. Is it a puppet car with a moving arc or a famous "lightning" puppet car in the colorless world.


    "Finally."


    With the appearance of the "lightning" puppet car, there was a sound in the mountains, and then dozens of figures rushed out like lightning.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared in the air.

 Chapter 2925

    "Bang bang."


    With dozens of attacks, the puppet car suddenly fell apart.


    "Puff!"


    Inside the puppet car, figures spewed blood and swept out. In the fragmentation of the puppet car, they were also greatly affected.


    "What rat dare to attack Caiyun firm."


    A charming rebuke came out, and a beautiful shadow first swept into the air. It was a 25-year-old woman in yellow. She had a beautiful posture, elegant temperament, skin light over snow, and her eyes were like a pool of clear water. At the moment, she was quite dark and was looking at the front air.


    This is no one else, it is an Shiyao who came back from the wasteland world.


    An Shiyao received the jade slips from the firm and said that her father had a big event, so she immediately left the wasteland world. As soon as she got out of the space wormhole, an Shiyao didn''t even go to the colorless city square. There was no time for the world duel, so she rushed back to the firm directly.


    Not far ahead is the headquarters of Caiyun firm. Unexpectedly, she was attacked at this time, which made an Shiyao feel dignified.


    At the moment, in an Shiyao''s eyes, dozens of figures dressed in strange clothes appeared in the air ahead, all wearing masks, and their beautiful eyes were more and more condensed.


    "An Shiyao, give it to me. The others will be killed without mercy. Make a quick decision."


    In the front air, a cold voice fell, and suddenly dozens of figures swept out, and a Taoist source light column and PI Lian suddenly burst out, among which there are not only those who have the cultivation of Tongtian territory, but also those who have the cultivation of Da Dao territory.


    "Ah"


    Sad voices suddenly came out. Among the more than ten people brought by an Shiyao, the highest was only two realms. Most of them were broken boundaries, and even a few didn''t even break boundaries. This is not an opponent at all.


    "It''s your turn." the figure of the leader of the sneak attack rushed at an Shiyao at the same time. The space where the figure passed was shattered and the figure broke out in an instant.


    "The state of semi nirvana." an Shiyao looked at the person who came straight, and suddenly her beautiful eyes were dignified to the extreme. She could not compete with this kind of strength cultivator. It was clear that she came prepared or specifically aimed at herself.


    "Bang bang"


    After two short moves, an Shiyao''s figure was directly shaken back, and her delicate red lips overflowed with red blood.


    "Come here." when an Shiyao retreated, the leader of the sneak attack laughed loudly. When he moved, he was swept out again, and a thrilling energy swept away. He immediately wrapped an Shiyao in it. A claw seal twisted the space, and then bound an Shiyao. The next second, several fingerprints formed a seal to restrain an Shiyao.


    In a short time, more than ten people brought by an Shiyao were also solved.


    "Clean up." the leader said softly. A moment later, figures left the mountains.


    At noon, under the hot sun, I don''t know where between heaven and earth, a continuous mountain range is dark like iron, with lush trees, steep mountain walls and surging rivers. The mountains overlap, just like the ancient primeval forest, with a desolate atmosphere.


    In the bleak mountains, on the top of a hidden dense forest, a girl in green stands quietly. The girl in green looks very embarrassed. Her dark cloud like hair is scattered, her skin is better than snow, her star eyes are like waves, her beauty is absolutely vulgar, her temperament is lonely and arrogant, and her body is stained with blood. I''m afraid she has experienced a war not long ago, and she seems to have been badly hurt.


    Outside the ancient mountains, at this moment, tens of millions of people gathered in the periphery to surround the exit. A sharp breath spread and trembled, blocking the vast mountains.


    "Chulala."


    Over the edge of the mountain, Sheng Sheng was torn open a space crack, and then a series of sounds broke through the air, and a strong and unparalleled breath spread. When an old man in black was first, his invisible momentum distorted the space, his eyes were cold, and his face was angry.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    Seeing the old man in black, hundreds of thousands of people saluted respectfully.


    The old man in black looked at the Canggu mountain. His cold eyes were about to burst out fire. He roared angrily: "find it for me. Blockade the millions of mountains, and build the bitch. If you dare to kill the son of our sect, I will let the bitch survive but not die."


    The billowing sound echoed in the void. The sound billowed like thunder. The influence of the old man in black was absolutely strong to the point of extreme strength.


    On the distant mountain, the woman in green pursed her mouth and wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. Her eyes, which were not contaminated with the air of mortals, showed a cold idea, and then she quietly left the mountain.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou still win?"


    "It should be difficult. Lu Shaoyou has just been hurt, not to mention has been exhausted."


    "Even if Lu Shaoyou is defeated, his strength is enough to be the God of war. It''s a pity that he has bad luck and chose the white jade slips. Otherwise, no one will be the opponent. Huang Luoyan and Jing Wuji have lost."


    Within the void of the emperor''s space, the time of two hours passed in an instant. The figures got up one after another. In the last two duels, everyone was wondering whether Lu Shaoyou could continue to compete.


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body God recovered again. The mysterious golden mans energy penetrated and drilled out of the body surface. His pale face has become ruddy, and some of his original injuries seem to have recovered.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints were slightly closed. From the Dantian gas sea, he breathed out a mouthful of turbid air along his throat. The light lingering golden mans all over his body converged into his body. His eyes opened, the wild ancient air in his eyes spread, and his eyes became more and more deep and clear.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body seems to have changed. This change is from the inside to the outside. I''m afraid only the most familiar people can feel it.


    "What is that liquid? It has such magical effect. It is definitely a treasure."


    Lu Shaoyou was amazed and took the spirit liquid in the jade bottle. In less than 12 days, although the source force in the Dantian Qi sea had not yet reached the full level, it was almost restored.


    Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou clearly felt that there was an energy in the spirit liquid, which washed his soul and body, and countless meridians and cells, like removing all the impurities in his soul and body, so that he had a feeling of floating and refreshing at this time.


    This feeling, Lu Shaoyou can be sure that he has made great progress in cultivation and understanding. This energy washes himself and his soul, gives himself a new feeling, and dispels all the impurities accumulated in his body.


    "It''s almost time." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. At the moment, he didn''t have time to study the benefits brought by the washing of impurities in his body and soul. Next, he had to deal with Huai Lingyu.


    "Brother Shaoyou." "master." "Captain." "young master."


    When Lu Shaoyou left Tianzhou ring to the general palace hall, everyone was surprised to see Lu Shaoyou''s ruddy face at this time, and Mo Qingtian obviously recovered a lot, but it was much worse than Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little Lord, two hours have come. Someone is waiting on the Fengshen platform. It''s time for us to start." beidong road.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, looked sideways at Mo Qingtian and said, "we should go."


    "Let''s go." Mo Qingtian couldn''t help smiling bitterly for it.


    In the emperor''s space, at this time, a group of zonglao had reappeared on the ancient stone chair, and the people behind them were still shocked.


    Only huoluan''s gloomy face and cold eyes flickered from time to time. When she just healed Huang Luoyan, she knew that Huang Luoyan''s injury was serious, his body and soul were seriously damaged. I''m afraid it would be impossible to recover without hundreds or thousands of years under normal conditions. Even after recovery, I''m afraid the long-term future is limited, and I''m not sure whether I can and recover my cultivation strength to the present.


    Among the Phoenix family, a rare young generation was destroyed by Lu Shaoyou at the moment, which makes huoluan''s hatred conceivable, but she has nothing to do now in the emperor''s space.


    Huai Lingyu stood quietly on the cracked Golden Square, closed his eyes and calmed his face. He looked very gentle and still had an impulse to get close.


    "Look, Lu Shaoyou is coming."


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared in the void from the palace, it immediately caused a lot of Shouts. Under the eyes, Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian fell on the Golden Square at the same time.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure landed, his green robe moved slightly, and his eyes fell on Huai Lingyu in the field.


    "Hiss."


    Huai Lingyu''s slightly closed eyes immediately opened, and his calm face burst into a sneer. The cold in his eyes moved slightly, and the undisguised cold fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "EH."


    With the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, many eyes on the stone platform were surprised and fluctuated. The recovery of Lu Shaoyou was shocking, even unimaginable.


    Sanqi old man''s eyes fell on the Golden Square. At the moment, he became a little dignified.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can choose the remaining two contestants for the third match." on the stone platform, the voice of the old referee spread.


    His voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly swept out. His figure fell in the center of the cracked Golden Square. His green robe moved slightly, and his eyes fell on Huai Lingyu without turning. A chill shot and said, "Huai Lingyu, it''s your turn!"


    "The recovery is very fast, but it can''t change the outcome of your death."


    Facing Lu Shaoyou''s choice, Huai Lingyu didn''t have any accident. As soon as the voice fell, the figure immediately stepped on and crossed the space. After a few steps, he appeared on Lu Shaoyou. He landed visually and said with a faint sneer.

 Chapter 2926

    "Lu Shaoyou is right about carrying Lingyu."


    "Huai Lingyu seems to have been at odds with Lu Shaoyou and others."


    "Can''t something happen in the eternal duel."


    In colorless city square, huailingyu was selected by visual landing and less travel, which surprised many people. The two contestants of colorless Zhongqian world have to duel again.


    In the attic, many eyes fluctuated. It was not difficult to read the deep meaning from Lu Shaoyou''s selection of Huai Lingyu and their eyes.


    Huaiyuankui''s eyes were also dignified at this time. He looked closely at every move in the void. Lu Shaoyou''s strength made huaiyuankui have to worry about huailingyu.


    On the Golden Square, Huai Lingyu looked at Lu Shaoyou and walked out slowly. He looked indifferent and said coldly, "I said I would help you and let you step on the fengshentai. Those guys in the colorless world will bet on you, and I will step on you under my feet in front of the whole Shangqing world. I want everyone to know that you, Lu Shaoyou, are just an ant in front of me."


    The faint cold words fell, and Huai Lingyu smiled with a cold face. He saw Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist strength against Huang Luoyan, and didn''t take Lu Shaoyou to heart.


    "You are far from qualified." Lu Shaoyou stepped out slowly, and his killing intention spread in his eyes, accompanied by a wave of evil spirit. If he rushed out like a wave of anger, he looked directly at Huai Lingyu and said: "today''s new accounts and old accounts are calculated together, and it''s time to end our gratitude and resentment."


    "Boom."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the soles of his feet stamped on the Golden Square, the surrounding void immediately trembled, swept out with the void ripple, and the fierce and killing breath spread all over his body. A golden fist print immediately rushed to Huai Lingyu in an impolite anger.


    Lu Shaoyou wants to kill Huai Lingyu wholeheartedly. He doesn''t want to spend more effort.


    "Hum." Huai Lingyu murmured and looked at him. Suddenly, a rolling cold breath swept out of his body. With the sound of extravagance and chaos, he suddenly shot out of his hand, and immediately collided with Lu Shaoyou''s golden fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    The two waves of energy touch, and the space ripples are scattered like rivers and seas. In a short moment, the bodies of Lu Shaoyou and Huai Lingyu fall back at the same time. Every step back, the void under their feet is broken inch by inch.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated and his eyes sank slightly. After Huai Lingyu refined the evil dragon against the sky, his strength was so strong.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints condensed rapidly, and his whole body suddenly burst into the sky with five energy rays of gold, blue, green, red and yellow. The void was covered with black-and-white yin-yang patterns, and the 32 times metallic "time and space prison" was directly arranged.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the space was shining with gold, fierce and killing, strong wind, endless lightning and thunder, and the power of heaven was surging.


    The metallic "prison of time and space" spread with golden light. The profound meaning of time, space, soul and attributes suddenly collapsed and crushed huailingyu, with a fierce breath!


    In the glittering golden light, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. There were surging clouds behind him, lightning and thunder, and dark eyes. At this time, there was a golden light shining in his eyes. When he took a picture of his fingerprints from a distance, a golden handprint suddenly appeared in the metallic "prison of time and space". The gold broke through the air and photographed Huai Lingyu directly. It was difficult to recover the broken emptiness along the way.


    "I have a little strength, but it''s a pity that I''m not what I was." at this time, Huai Lingyu sneered, and the soul separated from the center of his eyebrows, and a rolling smell of yin and evil spread. This breath penetrated into the void, made people''s soul dull, silently affected the soul, and could not be stopped.


    As Huai Lingyu''s soul separated, a dark, yin and evil energy light column in his hand rolled and surged. Between lightning and flint, he directly met Lu Shaoyou and took a golden handprint.


    "Boom."


    After such a collision, the golden handprint and the dark Yin evil energy light column devoured and eroded each other. After a short stalemate, they broke apart inch by inch at the same time. Where the energy collided, it was directly destroyed, revealing a huge dark void, and the towering energy diffusion was like a light arc.


    A violent energy ripple, with the sound of decadence, then swept through the space on Lu Shaoyou. Along the way, there was a large amount of distortion in the void. Lu Shaoyou''s body was hit and fell on the Golden Square in the sky.


    "So strong."


    All the onlookers on the void were stunned, and this terrible strength was frightening.


    Lu Shaoyou''s terrible strength was already known to all. At this time, Huai Lingyu''s strength was like thunder, which immediately made many eyes separate from Huai Lingyu''s soul.


    The surrounding air subsided rapidly. With the clear separation of Huai Lingyu''s soul, the breath of the void of heaven and earth immediately became different.


    "Yeah"


    With the soul separation of Huai Lingyu as the center, a dark fog of yin and evil suddenly spread out in the whole space and poured out all over the world. In a short time, the whole void suddenly became turbulent. There was a faint sound of extravagance and obscenity, which made people nervous and turbulent. Many women were red in the face and blushed. Those with lower strength directly blurred their eyes.


    "Boom."


    Under such momentum, the surrounding void is also a mighty threat. At the same time, it makes the source force in the human body stagnate, the soul vibrate and be affected for no reason.


    "A natural spirit. There is a natural spirit on Huai Lingyu."


    "Good Yin evil natural spirit, the strength is too terrible."


    "The strength of this natural spirit is too strong to reach the ancient realm."


    "This time, there were two people who combined natural spirits. It''s rare to see them."


    The void people were amazed. Lu Shaoyou was directly injured. It is conceivable that Huai Lingyu''s natural spiritual strength.


    Many eyes looked at the soul separation of Huai Lingyu. It exudes a powerful smell of yin and evil. When people look at it, they can also feel an extremely dangerous smell. This smell is too Yin and evil.


    On the stone platform, many strong people were shocked. They thought Lu Shaoyou was strong to the point of terror, but at this time, Huai Lingyu seemed to shock the whole audience as soon as he shot. His strength was much more terrible than Lu Shaoyou.


    "Huai Lingyu has integrated the anti heaven evil dragon. The strength of the anti heaven evil dragon should have reached the early stage of ancient times."


    "How can Huai Lingyu fuse with the evil dragon against the sky? It''s impossible."


    "The strength of the evil dragon has reached the ancient realm, but at this time, it seems that the strength is somewhat abnormal, not like reaching the peak state, but it definitely has the quasi ancient level strength. In addition, it is the ancient realm itself, which Lu Shaoyou can''t deal with."


    Many elders'' eyes fluctuated. The natural spirit and soul separated by Huai Lingyu at this time could not be countered by Lu Shaoyou. The anti heaven evil dragon was already a practitioner who had set foot in the ancient world. At this time, even if the strength seemed unable to push to the peak, it would not be countered by Lu Shaoyou''s Quasi Nirvana cultivation.


    "Huai Lingyu is so strong."


    On colorless city square, hundreds of millions of people were amazed. In the attic, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo and Zixuan were stunned. Huai Lingyu''s strength was shocking.


    "Ha ha"


    Huaiyuankui smiled and looked at the strength of his son in the void. After a short shock, he laughed loudly.


    There was a way of vision suddenly fell on huaiyuankui. At the moment, huaiyuankui looked at the people and said, "God bless my huaijia, God bless my Qifeng firm."


    "Roar."


    On the ground of the Golden Square, when Lu Shaoyou got up, he directly urged the second form of Qingling armor "tiger change" into its huge tiger body.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, his ferocious mouth spilled a little blood, and his eyes were solemn. The anti sky evil dragon with the fusion of spirit jade had too terrible attack power and the energy that eroded the soul. Fortunately, he had the protection of the golden sword in his mind.


    "This move again, but it''s useless for me." Huai Lingyu''s soul drank coldly, and the Qi of yin and evil immediately spread on his body, which turned into a ferocious evil dragon with dark body, winding and circling, and two dragon claws under his belly.


    "Ow!"


    The evil dragon roared, and the amazing breath was released. The Yin evil momentum swept like a storm with all the noise. The rolling black fog covered the sky and blocked out the sun, rendering a large area of space into ink. The huge eyes showed evil eyes such as filth, anger and greed, which was the body of the anti sky evil dragon.


    "What a powerful natural spirit."


    The terrible smell spread on the anti sky evil dragon made many contestants in the void in the distance change their faces.


    Facing the separation of Huai Lingyu''s soul against the sky evil dragon, Lu Shaoyou''s heart trembled for no reason. This kind of rank pressure is difficult to dispel. Fortunately, other decadent voices and Yin evil Qi can be blocked by the golden knife.


    If ordinary people, their strength will definitely be greatly reduced or even subject to it under the rage and evil spirit.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Today, he will kill Huai Lingyu anyway. If he doesn''t suffer from infinity, he must try his best.


    "Poof." Lu Shaoyou''s covetous tiger eyes looked at the evil dragon circling ahead. A mouthful of saliva vomited out with the blood in his mouth. Then the tiger eyes sank slightly and said coldly, "it''s just an evil dragon. I''ll kill the dragon today."

 Chapter 2927

    "Oh."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou wiped the killing intention in his huge eyes. The blood light on the tiger claw of his right hand flashed, and a dragon chanting knife rang through. Under the sound of the Dragon chanting knife, Huai Lingyu''s body and soul of the evil dragon shook in his heart for no reason.


    In a short moment, the golden blood color broadsword filled with blood color and quiet light appeared in the palm of Lu Shaoyou tiger. On the soul stirring radian, a fierce and killing spirit filled the air.


    "Boom."


    As soon as the blood was killed, the surrounding void immediately permeated with golden light. The endless metallicity was connected with the golden blood Sabre from the void. Lu Shaoyou''s two tiger eyes, I don''t know when, have been rendered into a black and white, and the five shining attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow spread suddenly.


    "The combination of five elements and Yin and Yang."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou wielded the tiger''s claw and "blood killing" in a row, and the five Dao mans rose into the sky. The five mysterious attribute lights were connected end to end to form a sharp Dao mans aperture, which was like a vertical space vortex. Suddenly, the lights of the five attributes merged, showing a black-and-white yin-yang pattern.


    "It''s this little skill of carving insects and insects again. It''s not enough to deal with me." the evil dragon roared against the sky, his huge body smashed the void, and rushed straight to Lu Shaoyou with rolling black fog and loud noise.


    "Yin Yang Sword formula!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the huge tiger body immediately stepped out across the space. The yin-yang secret pattern on the "blood killing" in his hand released dazzling light. Within the aperture of the Yang pattern, many black-and-white swords shot out.


    "Boom!"


    Many swords and awns collapse and wipe out the void along the way, destroying a large area of space. The endless power of heaven and earth penetrates from the void. The power of heaven is vast and creeping.


    "Si la la!"


    Everything was just a moment. The blades were intertwined into a destruction net, which immediately spread to the anti heaven evil dragon. The fierce Xiao killing gas swept through. This is the real gas of destruction. I want to stir the anti heaven evil dragon into pieces.


    "Ow, ow, ow"


    The evil dragon roared against the sky, and the black fog spewed out of his mouth. Several evil dragon virtual shadows swept out like substantiation, and instantly collided with Lu Shaoyou. The continuous roar was heard.


    "Si la la!"


    A large amount of Dao Mang and several evil dragons'' virtual shadows were intertwined and collided in an instant, and the dazzling light burst and spread. The rolling Yin and evil gas, the sound of extravagance and chaos, and the fierce killing gas were swept and spread like storm ripples in an instant.


    "I say you won''t be my opponent."


    The huge body of the anti sky evil dragon thundered across the space. Its huge tail, blocked by Lu Shaoyou''s profound meaning of space and time, also penetrated the space and directly appeared in the half air behind the huge tiger body. The latter''s huge tail, with the force of terror, directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger back.


    "Hiss."


    The huge tail poured down, and the body of the evil dragon suddenly trembled against the sky. The lightning on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger made him soft. The lightning poured in, which was very difficult to deal with, but it was blocked for a moment.


    However, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body with the "blood killing" in the tiger''s claws was again hit by a huge impact in the air on the Golden Square, and the violent energy ripples fluctuated like real waves.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body fell, shaking the immovable Golden Square, and cracks spread along the huge tiger body.


    "Huai Lingyu is too strong."


    "Although these two people are in the middle of a thousand worlds, they are all killing moves, and they don''t seem to be in a duel. It seems that they have a deep grudge."


    "Lu Shaoyou is strong. Unexpectedly, Huai Lingyu is stronger. This time, what happened in the colorless Zhongqian world? It turned out that these two terrible experts appeared at the same time."


    Visual landing Shaoyou was hit again. Many eyes sighed that Huai Lingyu''s strength was too strong.


    In the distance of the void, Xuan Xuening''s eyes were also slightly dignified at this time. The yuan ancient Lingjing beast in his arms was moving and spreading the purest energy breath all the time.


    "Hum." looking at the Golden Square, Luan Leng hum on the stone platform seat, and her eyes are cold. If Lu Shaoyou is killed, it is what she wants to see.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be quiet."


    "Should not be killed."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body fell on the ground, and then there was no response. It immediately made people nervous and looked away. Lu Shaoyou''s huge body fell on the Golden Square head-on and didn''t move, which made everyone pinch a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the smell."


    "There are changes in the energy of heaven and earth."


    "What a familiar smell."


    In a short time, when they looked at Lu Shaoyou, they suddenly found that the whole void was quietly changing, spreading a strange energy from the Golden Square, pouring out a huge suction force in the void, and the energy of heaven and earth was involved.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. He seems to use the strongest card against Huang Luoyan again."


    Under the power of swallowing and pulling, people suddenly found that this was Lu Shaoyou''s last terror card against Huang Luoyan. It is not difficult for people to find that at this moment, the power of space phagocytosis is much more violent than when they first swam less to deal with Huang Luoyan.


    The energy in the whole void is sucking and pulling away from the vast golden square at a rapid speed, and finally gathered around the huge tiger body.


    The energy of space, heaven and earth was swallowed and pulled away, and a large area of space immediately became bleak, empty and barren. It also spread to the whole Jianghuang space, far away void, hundreds of thousands of space, tens of millions of feet of space "boom". In a short moment, the sky of void, the sun, moon and stars whirled again, and the breath of terror penetrated into people''s heart.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a tiger roar came out. Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body slowly got up and stood proudly, eyeing covetously, trying to attack, and the momentum of terror kept climbing.


    Everyone guessed right. Neither the yin-yang Sabre formula nor the 32 times metal "time and space prison" could do anything to separate the soul of the anti heaven evil dragon with Lingyu. Lu Shaoyou had to use the eight wasteland formula again.


    The stronger the physique is, the more heaven and earth energy can be accommodated. Lu Shaoyou can undoubtedly accommodate and gather more heaven and earth energy with the body of a tiger at this time. His whole body is crazy swallowing all the heaven and earth energy that can be swallowed, supported by his huge body. This speed is also fast to the extreme.


    "This move is interesting, but you don''t have a chance."


    Huai Lingyu roared against the sky, and evil lights such as twilight, filth, greed and anger surged. The whole body rolled with Yin and evil black fog, and the surrounding void immediately trembled violently.


    The rolling black fog surged, releasing the gas of terrible Yin and evil. From the rolling black fog, a huge dragon virtual shadow condensed. The Dragon virtual shadow seems to be bigger than the huge body of the anti sky evil dragon. It condensed from the towering Yin and evil storm. Its eyes are dirty, greedy and angry. It landed tightly and swam less than the huge tiger body.


    "The evil dragon goes against the sky, and there is no evil shadow of the sky."


    As Huai Lingyu roared and drank, a terrible space storm was released on the evil dragon virtual shadow, as if it was still carrying the profound meaning of space. The space storm impacted and destroyed a large area of void. It seemed that the whole Jianghuang space trembled for it at this time, with the sound of extravagance and chaos.


    "Chulala."


    The huge virtual shadow of the evil dragon of huailing jade suddenly hovered directly on the body of the evil dragon of huailing jade against the sky. It kept winding, and the black fog gushed out. It was very mysterious, just as the soul of the evil dragon of huailing jade turned into a double headed double body at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, Huai Lingyu''s evil dragon soul separated against the sky, and immediately carried the terrible destructive power of the person, directly swept away the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou, and all spaces along the way collapsed. If Lu Shaoyou was directly hit by him, I''m afraid even if he had abnormal defense power, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was lifted and looked covetously. He was ready to attack, and a fierce bullying spirit swept out.


    "The eight wasteland formula, one formula swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wasteland."


    Lu Shaoyou roared ferociously. The sound was like thunder. The right tiger claw suddenly clenched his fist. A large area of void was turbulent and twisted in the tiger''s palm. Then a fist seal pierced through the twisted void and blasted the evil dragon against the sky with the breath of destruction.


    "Oh."


    The evil dragon roared against the sky, and the huge evil dragon virtual shadow wrapped the rolling and twisted space and hit the plundered fist seal with the power of running thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Two waves of energy collide, and the energy sounds like thunder!


    Shocked by the eyes, the huge fist seal and the virtual shadow of the evil dragon collided in the space. The collision revealed a deep black hole, and countless dark space cracks around hung in the void. The breath of destruction suddenly swept through the air. The dark aperture hole of palpitation suddenly appeared in the air. The energy ripple suddenly spread like a tsunami in the air.


    At the same time, the space wrapped by Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal and the evil dragon''s virtual shadow directly collapsed inch by inch at the same time, and the horizontal void burst out a dazzling strong light, which turned into an arc of light and swept, making the surrounding space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two terrible destructive Qi swept away, and many people looked at the void around them. Their eyes trembled and cold. Lu Shaoyou''s last card attack was stronger than when dealing with Huang Luoyan.


    The attack of Huai Lingyu was terrible. With an eternal breath, it directly suppressed Lu Shaoyou''s general breath.


    "Hiss!" when the two dissipated at the same time, the body of the anti sky evil dragon was severely shaken away by the hegemonic force at the same time, which seemed to be uncomfortable, while Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body hit the ground again.


    "Puff." this time, Lu Shaoyou''s ferocious tiger spewed blood from his mouth, his body fell to the ground, the shaking Golden Square cracked, and the blood mist poured all over the ground.

 Chapter 2928

    "Hiss."


    The body of the evil dragon against the sky was shaken back in a straight line in mid air. Somehow, the huge body was suspended in mid air. Suddenly, his eyes stopped for a while. At this moment, Huai Lingyu''s body was in the distance, and his eyes showed the color of no trace.


    "Roar."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body climbed up from the Golden Square. He could see that his ferocious face was pale and his whole body was weak to the extreme.


    Just against Huai Lingyu, although Lu Shaoyou didn''t take a long time to fight, all his attacks were at the bottom card level, and the consumption was exhausted. The huge Dantian gas sea could only support the consumption of these attacks, and it was almost unsustainable. It can be seen how terrible the consumption was.


    "What a strong defense."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou get up again, everyone laments Lu Shaoyou''s terrible defense. It''s abnormal enough.


    Lu Shaoyou saw the evil dragon circling in the air and was exhausted. When the big soul baby was dealing with Huang Luoyan, all the souls were destroyed. Although it was due to the particularity of the big soul baby, it could not have a great impact on the big soul baby, but it was difficult to recover in a short time.


    Lu Shaoyou is more and more surprised by the strength of the evil dragon against the sky. Huai Lingyu integrates the evil dragon against the sky, and its strength is still above Huang Luoyan.


    "Can''t you really deal with it?" Lu Shaoyou felt helpless for the first time. All the strongest means had been used, and he couldn''t kill the soul part of Huai Lingyu''s evil dragon against the sky. He was exhausted again.


    "EH." looking at the anti sky evil dragon floating in the air, Lu Shaoyou was puzzled by the faint chaotic fluctuation of its breath, and seemed to notice something.


    "The strength of the evil dragon has reached the ancient realm. Even if it was fused by Huai Lingyu by chance, it seems that Huai Lingyu should not be able to refine all the jade in a short time of more than two years." Lu Shaoyou looked up and murmured in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou is pregnant with Taigu Youming inflammation. He clearly remembers the difficulty of refining Taigu Youming inflammation. At this time, Taigu Youming inflammation is still refining and integrating red spirit fire, and the time is not short. In contrast, with the strength of Huai Lingyu, it is impossible to integrate the anti sky evil dragon. Even if it is a coincidence, it is already a miracle among miracles. Lu Shaoyou thinks it is absolutely impossible to integrate the anti sky evil dragon in a short time.


    "Oh."


    The evil dragon hovering against the sky in the middle of the air recovered after a moment. His evil eyes locked on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body again. He fought and shot with an undisguised intention and shouted: "Lu Shaoyou, you have used the strongest cards. Now what qualifications do you have to compete with me? I said earlier that I would trample you under my feet in front of the whole Shangqing world, and now you are just a mole ant in front of me."


    "Huai Lingyu, you really sound like a woman."


    Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice, and his mind moved. Among the huge tiger claws, there were many pills and miraculous medicines of Tiancai and Dibao, all of which were borrowed from Mo Qingtian, sun Xiaoya, white wolf, Longpan, Huju, Xiong Huo, and beidong two hours ago. The magnificent energy immediately spread.


    "Gulong."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou directly threw all the pills in the tiger''s claws and the magic medicines of Tiancai and Dibao into the ferocious tiger''s mouth and swallowed them.


    "Boom!" suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body trembled. A surge of energy poured into his body in an instant, such as the Pentium of thousands of animals. This magnificent energy hit the Pentium, which made Lu Shaoyou feel painful.


    "Refining." Lu Shaoyou immediately urged the chaotic yin-yang formula and directly refined the surging energy for his own use. Otherwise, it would be difficult to support. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only maintain it.


    "Looking for death." hearing the speech, the evil dragon was angry against the sky. His huge body appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou with rolling Yin evil black fog. He opened his mouth ferociously and spewed out a black fog light column, which shattered the space and bombarded him.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was shocked, and the soles of the tiger body were a little golden square. The tiger pounced on the food and wrapped the profound meaning of time and space. The huge figure instantly disappeared in place, and the broken air strange appeared behind the evil dragon against the sky.


    "Oh." the evil dragon behind the sky seems to have eyes, and its huge tail pierces through the space. In a moment, it passes through the space, and directly sweeps across Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body with a rolling Yin evil storm.


    Under the nervous eyes of the public, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body had no intention of avoiding, and let it sweep away with a huge tail of an evil dragon against the sky.


    "Bang!" under the low energy impact sound, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was directly swept by the huge tail.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, however, a fierce look appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes, and the "blood killing" appeared in his hands again. Jin mang made a great work, killed fiercely, and the golden Dao mang shot out. Almost at the same time, a knife also directly hit the huge tail of the evil dragon against the sky and cut a large piece obliquely.


    "Bang."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was blasted on the suspended Golden Square again. The earthquake shook the earth and mountains, the cracks spread directly, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth again, but then he climbed up again.


    "Ow!"


    The evil dragon roared miserably in mid air. A large piece of its tail was cut off by "blood killing", revealing a rolling black fog of yin and evil, and even a thick black juice like blood.


    It was just that a large piece of the anti sky evil dragon, which was cut off by the "blood killing", then turned into a rolling black fog again and spread back to the body. The injured giant tail directly recovered from the shock of many eyes.


    But at the moment, the eyes of the evil dragon against the sky were dull again for a moment, and the eyes of Huai Lingyu in the distance were dignified again.


    The evil dragon billowed against the sky and the black fog surged everywhere, which made people sick. With the sound of extravagance and chaos and the evil black fog, the contestants who were watching in the distance were also directly affected. All of them were pale in the distance. Most people even had to arrange defense means to fight with all their strength.


    "The evil dragon against the sky is a special existence. It is completely condensed by Yin and evil energy for countless years. It is useless unless it is the origin of its soul."


    "Lu Shaoyou can''t do anything. Huai Lingyu can''t urge all the strength of the evil dragon against the sky, but at this time, it''s definitely ancient, much stronger than Huang Luoyan."


    "But Lu Shaoyou''s defense is abnormal enough. He can withstand the heavy blow of the evil dragon against the sky again and again."


    "The blood knife is also good. Although the evil dragon against the sky condenses the Qi of yin and evil, it is difficult for ordinary mysterious spirit tools to hurt its body. It is extraordinary that the blood knife can chop it down."


    "Huai Lingyu and Lu Shaoyou seem to have a deep grudge. They fight each other with killing moves. They don''t die. It''s a little troublesome."


    On the stone platform, many elders whispered that this eternal duel was an eye opener for them.


    Sanqi old man stared at the Golden Square, and his eyes were always dignified.


    "It can''t work." Lu Shaoyou looked at the anti sky evil dragon that recovered again in the air. Cutting off one piece with a knife couldn''t work, which made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes more dignified. He didn''t even care that the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth dyed the scales in front of him red.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you think you can hurt me? No, you can''t hurt me. Die."


    The evil dragon roared out against the sky, and his huge body crossed the space again to the half air in front of Lu Shaoyou. He opened his mouth and bit down ferociously, and a large area of space was directly distorted and swallowed.


    "Roar." the roar of the tiger was deafening. The profound meaning of time and space filled the air, allowing Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body to directly avoid the biting space of the evil dragon against the sky.


    At the same time, the huge body of the anti sky evil dragon, like a mountain peak, directly collided with Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was eyeing and gritting his teeth again. His huge body and feet stamped on the Golden Square and stood on it like a rock, making him collide with the huge body of the evil dragon against the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the evil dragon against the sky suddenly hit it, like a meteorite falling. The low sound explosion at the time of impact made people tremble and sweat for Lu Shaoyou.


    The whole body space of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was shattered at this moment, and circles of dark space ripples fluctuated and spread.


    "Chulala."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body like a rock was also hit by a straight line on the golden ground. Where he went backward, a pair of upright tiger claws left two straight five claw ground cracks on the indestructible Golden Square, and the air of yin and evil was released and swept like a tornado storm.


    "Captain, be careful."


    "Lu Shaoyou, resist."


    In the void, one after another''s eyes were fixed on the Golden Square, watching Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body constantly being bumped back by the evil dragon against the sky. Everyone clenched their fists, and a heartbeat hit their throat. This fierce duel directly affected everyone''s heartbeat.


    "Tear heaven and earth claws."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou waved a pair of huge tiger claws at the same time, rendering the red space, and the fire waves all over the sky suddenly appeared. At the same time, he grasped the back of the evil dragon against the sky.


    "Hiss!" two tiger claws Cha entered, but Lu Shaoyou did not pull out the tiger claws, but the raw Cha entered the body of the anti sky evil dragon, then the huge tiger body jumped like a tiger, and finally sat directly on the huge back of the anti sky evil dragon.


    "Ouch"


    Tear the sky and crack the ground claws Cha into his body, and the evil dragon roars against the sky. His huge body keeps twisting, trying to get rid of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger.


    Lu Shaoyou put a pair of tiger claws Cha into the body of the evil dragon against the sky, tightly hugged the huge body of the evil dragon against the sky, tightly clamped the body of the evil dragon against the sky at both corners, and firmly stuck to the evil dragon against the sky. No matter how the evil Dragon distorts and shatters the space, it can''t be thrown off.

 Chapter 2929

    The lightning from Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body also makes the evil dragon tremble against the sky.


    Such an arrogant duel makes people stunned, and even only Lu Shaoyou can do it. Ordinary people do this because they want to die. The rolling Yin and evil spirit and the sound of waste and disorder on the evil dragon against the sky are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The billowing Yin and evil Qi and the noise of extravagance on the anti heaven evil dragon could not have any impact on Lu Shaoyou, and they were all blocked by the golden knife.


    If this were an ordinary person, he would have been affected. If he directly touched this Yin and evil Qi and extravagance, even those with high price and peak cultivation in Nirvana would not want to resist.


    "This is too fierce."


    "Lu Shaoyou is really fierce."


    Visual landing, less swimming, huge tiger body, straddling the anti sky evil dragon, crushing it to death. No matter how twisted and struggling the anti sky evil dragon is, it can''t be thrown off, which shocked many eyes.


    "Roar." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou roared, the ferocious tiger''s mouth opened, and his big mouth directly bit on the back of the evil dragon against the sky. He went down and directly tore off a large piece of black fog body.


    "Chulala."


    The evil dragon against the sky was directly bitten off by Lu Shaoyou''s big mouth, and the rolling black fog and thick black juice spread with a pungent and disgusting smell. Then Lu Shaoyou swallowed the black fog body of the anti sky evil dragon directly into his mouth, so that the anti sky evil dragon would not recover.


    "Hiss."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, the chaotic yin-yang formula is urging him to continuously refine the magnificent magic medicine and pill energy in his body. At this time, the torn black fog body fragment of the anti sky evil dragon was swallowed into his mouth. Immediately, under the refining of the chaotic yin-yang formula, it was directly transformed into the source force like energy and refined by the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    "Really so." Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes showed a happy look. It was really as expected.


    When the blood killing could not deal with the anti sky evil dragon, Lu Shaoyou thought in his heart that the anti sky evil dragon was condensed by many evil energies and had the same merit as the big soul baby, so it could not be hit hard at all unless it dealt with its soul origin. It''s just that it''s almost impossible to deal with the soul origin of this evil dragon.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou thought about it. Since the evil dragon against the sky is condensed by evil energy, his chaotic yin-yang formula can devour all energy refining. Maybe he can get unexpected results by directly using chaotic yin-yang formula.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou decided to use the chaotic yin-yang formula to try. Now, the result is similar to what Lu Shaoyou imagined. This evil dragon against the sky can be directly refined and turned into its own source force.


    "Not good." when Lu Shaoyou was happy, his eyes coagulated immediately. The source force refined from the body of the anti sky evil dragon suddenly gushed out with a strong evil gas, rushed directly into his body, and even rushed to his mind. This evil gas has a great impact.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time when the evil gas just gushed out, Lu Shaoyou was worried. Suddenly, a pure gas gushed out of his internal organs, muscles and veins.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la.


    "It''s the pure energy." Lu Shaoyou was pleasantly surprised. The pure gas was melted by the spirit liquid Xuan Xuening gave him to take. The pure energy is like the nemesis of the evil energy of the evil dragon against the sky, which can be directly eliminated.


    "Ouch"


    The evil dragon screamed and howled against the sky. Lu Shaoyou tore off a large piece of it. Even the body of energy cohesion was in severe pain. It was really torn off and really hurt it.


    "Roar."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t show mercy after he worked. He tore it down again. Another big mouthful of black fog energy was directly swallowed and turned into a source force under the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, and the evil breath was washed away by pure energy.


    "Ouch."


    Against the sky, the evil dragon creates more and more, roaring endlessly.


    "Boom."


    The evil dragon turned and twisted the space in mid air, crashing into countless spaces, but it couldn''t get rid of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body anyway.


    Lu Shaoyou held the evil dragon against the sky with his tiger claws and kept biting on its back. After several bites in a row, the huge body of the evil dragon against the sky had been torn out a huge wound.


    "Lu Shaoyou, get down."


    The evil dragon drank against the sky and couldn''t get rid of Lu Shaoyou in the void. His huge body swooped down in the void, turned over and hit the ground of the Golden Square.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge body of the anti sky evil dragon wiped the ground from the golden ground, pressed Lu Shaoyou on the Golden Square, directly wiped it, and took off again with his head held high.


    "Roar."


    Lu Shaoyou roared. His body was pressed by the evil dragon against the sky on the Golden Square and dragged out a long crack. His electric scales were also cracked and broken. His body was scarred and bloodstained, and his blood poured down like rain.


    But Lu Shaoyou still clung to the evil dragon against the sky, roared ferociously, and tore it down with a big mouth, as if he was determined to swallow it up.


    "Ouch." the evil dragon kept rolling and roaring against the sky. He was angry and screamed like thunder. His huge body lightning passed through the huge back top of the Golden Square and landed. Shaoyou tiger''s body hit a suspended rock in the void ahead.


    "Bang bang."


    Under such impact, the suspended rock is directly shattered in the void.


    Lu Shaoyou was covered with blood, but he still didn''t come down. He kept opening his bloody mouth and biting.


    "Ouch"


    "Bang bang"


    The rolling black fog spread. The body of the evil dragon against the sky crossed the void and hit several suspended rocks continuously. He wanted to throw Lu Shaoyou off. The pieces of suspended rocks were smashed like lightning and turned into rubble to shoot at the void like a bomb.


    "Puff"


    Lu Shaoyou''s ferocious tiger''s mouth kept gushing blood. His back was scarred, his deep wound cracked, and the blood flow became rain. However, he still clung to the evil dragon against the sky and tore at it one mouthful at a time.


    "Goo Goo"


    "Good ruthless Lu Shaoyou, good strong defense."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too abnormal."


    "This Lu Shaoyou wants to bite the evil dragon to pieces."


    "The evil dragon is tragic enough to meet Lu Shaoyou."


    One eye after another looked at the movement in the void. At this time, the bottom of the heart was cold, the saliva in the mouth sucked back, and the voice of swallowing saliva in the throat.


    The most outrageous collision between the tiger and the dragon is eye popping. This is the real battle between the dragon and the tiger. This confrontation has reached the most savage confrontation.


    After that shock, huge suspended rocks were smashed, and the onlookers'' hearts beat faster.


    At the moment, no one noticed that the face of huailing jade in the distance was more and more ugly, and his eyes were more and more dignified.


    "Lu Shaoyou is cruel enough."


    "Defense is abnormal enough. It''s too fierce."


    Seeing this scene, Zong Lao on the stone platform looked at each other and was shocked. They had to be moved by this violent and arrogant trend.


    On the colorless city square, hundreds of millions of eyes held their breath, which shocked people and stopped breathing.


    At the moment, it is not difficult for someone to be quite contradictory. These two are contestants in a colorless world.


    "Master, hold on." many strong men of Feiling sect are no longer in control of the victory at the moment, and each one is nervous to wait with bated breath.


    "Roar."


    The tiger roared into the sky, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was stained with blood. It was just that he still opened his bloody mouth and bit the anti sky evil dragon. Once again, he took a big mouthful of black fog energy and swallowed it directly into the mouth of the ferocious tiger.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the evil dragon''s body, which had been roaring bitterly in the void and surging violently, suddenly stagnated in the air, and the lantern like eyes suddenly closed.


    "What''s going on?"


    This change made everyone wonder and look at it, which inevitably surprised everyone.


    "Is it" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes are slightly frozen, and he can most feel the changes on the anti sky evil dragon. At this moment, the breath fluctuation on the anti sky evil dragon is very strange, as if great changes are taking place in his body.; The body of the evil dragon against the sky began to fluctuate violently, rolling black fog gushed out, and a huge momentum was climbing directly at a terrible speed.


    "No, No."


    In the distance, in the low air, Huai Lingyu suddenly saw his face ferocious and distorted. His eyes, which had originally intended to kill Lu Shaoyou, suddenly became dignified and scared. It seemed that the most fearful and reluctant thing was happening out of his control, which made him completely unable to stop.


    "Puff."


    In a short time, Huai Lingyu''s mouth suddenly burst into blood, and his ferocious face with distorted facial features was as white as gray for a moment. His eyes became afraid and scared, as if he had suddenly fallen from heaven to hell.


    "Hiss"


    At the same time, the eyes of the temporarily stagnant anti sky evil dragon opened again, the evil light in their eyes was shining, and a new evil breath came. Then the body suddenly burst out of the sky with an evil black fog, and the sound of extravagance and chaos rang through the void.


    In a short time, the sky was covered with evil black fog, and the whole void suddenly became turbulent. A mighty momentum spread, which made all the participants in the distant void suddenly pale and trembled their souls, breeding a creepy chill from the bottom of their hearts. Under this breath, the whole void of the Imperial space trembled, and a storm of evil atmosphere swept through the sky.

 Chapter 2930

    At the moment, Xuan Xuening stared at the evil dragon in the distance, and her beautiful eyes immediately ripples for it.


    "People like mole ants actually want to refine and fuse the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the sound of huailingyu.


    "It seems that the living creatures that day were not refined and integrated by Huai Lingyu. Now they are influenced by Lu Shaoyou, so that the counterattack is successful and Huai Lingyu is a tragedy."


    The empty onlookers were surprised and talked. At this moment, many elders on the stone platform also changed their faces.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes are slightly frozen. All this is what Lu Shaoyou wants. In the fierce battle, Lu Shaoyou already found the disordered breath on your anti sky evil dragon. I''m afraid Huai Lingyu didn''t integrate all the anti sky evil dragons at all.


    Lu Shaoyou knew that if he wanted to deal with Huai Lingyu, he had to deal with the evil dragon against the sky first. But the evil dragon against the sky can''t deal with it. Lu Shaoyou has to find a way to make the evil dragon against Huai Lingyu, which is indirectly equivalent to dealing with Huai Lingyu.


    At the moment, the anti sky evil dragon is really rebounded, but Lu Shaoyou is also vaguely worried. He doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. After the rebound, the anti sky evil dragon can undoubtedly exert its strength to the strongest point, which is far from being comparable to Huai Lingyu.


    "Quasi Nirvana cultivation of human beings, the strength is really good, but now you can come down, you don''t seem to have the need to work hard with me." the evil dragon turned up and looked back at the landing with creepy eyes in his evil eyes.


    "I feel that you still have the soul of huailingyu. The separation has not been destroyed. I helped you fight back. It can be regarded as helping you. As long as you destroy huailingyu, I''ll come down. How about it?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the evil dragon against the sky.


    Looking at the evil dragon against the sky, Lu Shaoyou can feel that although the evil dragon against the sky has fought back successfully, he still has the breath of spirit jade soul separation. Lu Shao swam about to kill Huai Lingyu. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave any chance for Huai Lingyu.


    "Funny, do you think you helped me fight back? Do you think that waste can really refine me? Ha ha." the evil dragon against the sky laughed loudly, and his huge body flashed directly. Suddenly, with the power of terror, he appeared in the sky in front of the huailingyu who was showing pain and fear.


    Human beings like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate. You can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Even if I deliberately refined this waste, it was difficult for him to do it. I was badly hurt. Who knows, I met you who participated in the eternal duel, so I wanted to devour a few to restore my strength. "


    After a pause, the evil dragon said coldly: "But then I thought that my powerful opponent would not let me go easily, so I changed my attention. I deliberately asked this boy to integrate and give him some benefits first. Maybe I could escape the means of my opponent and recover at the same time. Every time I recovered, the waste thought I wanted to fight back. However, if I wanted to fight back, I could fight back at any time With this waste, he wants to integrate me. He is not qualified for the next life. "


    The sound billowed. Listening to the words of the evil dragon against the sky, Huai Lingyu trembled all over at this time. Under this huge pressure, it was enough to make him crawl on the ground, and his eyes were even more frightened. It turned out that he was always wanted to refine and integrate the Dragon by the evil dragon against the sky. He could only cherish the dragon and deliberately let you refine, and you could not integrate, and could not give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s impossible It''s waste. "The evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Just use it.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, the cold joke of the evil dragon against the sky fell, opened its ferocious mouth, and suddenly shrouded Huai Lingyu directly under the eyes of many people.


    "Don''t" at this moment, Huai Lingyu''s eyes showed a color of horror and fear, and his whole body trembled. However, he was directly swallowed into his mouth by the evil dragon against the sky.


    "No"


    On the attic of colorless city square, huaiyuankui also fell into hell from heaven. Looking at the ferocious evil dragon and giant mole ant like human beings in the void, he actually wants to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately allows you to refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    The mouth rolled Huai Lingyu into the mouth, but there was no way.


    Seeing that there was nothing to do, huaiyuankui''s original sneer became the despair in his eyes. He was just happy. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a tragedy, and his eyes were dead.


    "Alas"


    Huang Tianci, Zi Xuan, Xue Xingguo and others glanced back at huaiyuankui and sighed slightly. No one would regret.


    "Gulong."


    Under the gaze of many horrified eyes, Huai Lingyu''s body was directly swallowed into his mouth by the evil dragon against the sky, and even the gap between his teeth was not enough.


    No one stopped the Patriarch on the stone platform. Huai Lingyu was attacked by an evil dragon against the sky, so he lost everything and was no longer anything. Huai Lingyu, who has lost the evil dragon against the sky, is not even qualified to set foot on the Fengshen platform. His own talent is not worth mentioning compared with all the young contestants who set foot on the Fengshen platform.


    Huai Lingyu''s talent, and no relatives, naturally no zonglao will care. Everyone can see that Lu Shaoyou and Huai Lingyu are immortal. Saving Huai Lingyu is undoubtedly refuting Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, no one will do such a thing.


    Or maybe there are other reasons, so that no one can stop it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes moved slightly, which also exceeded Lu Shaoyou''s own expectations. It turned out that Huai Lingyu thought he had refined the anti heaven evil dragon. Who knows that he has been used by the anti heaven evil dragon. He doesn''t know yet. It''s tragic enough.


    "Jie Jie, I''ve solved the problem for you. You can go down." the evil dragon turned back again and landed on the path of Shaoyou.


    "Huai Lingyu is not dead. You still have the breath of Huai Lingyu''s soul. If you completely destroy Huai Lingyu, I won''t have anything to do with you." Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to let go. On the body of the evil dragon against the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul can still feel the breath of Huai Lingyu.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. If I completely destroy the waste, I''m afraid the Zong Lao of the two major alliances won''t be too polite to me right away. I''m not stupid." the evil dragon looked coldly and looked up at the Sanqi old man on the stone platform. He let me go. Ghost Valley, idle clouds, jingjianhuang and others, but his evil eyes showed deep fear and fear.


    Lu Shaoyou felt puzzled when he heard the speech.


    "This evil animal is really insidious. It would have been all right long ago." the ghost Valley emperor said in a deep voice.


    "This evil animal is not easy to deal with, and it is also very insidious and cunning." the demon subdued emperor touched his bald head.


    Zong Lao''s eyes twitched one by one. It seemed that he really had some scruples. He couldn''t do anything against this evil dragon.


    "Boy, don''t you know that there are rules in the eternal hunting ground. No strong person other than the contestants of the eternal hunting ground can deal with our natural spirits in the eternal hunting ground. As long as we don''t get provoked by you, we won''t deal with you contestants too much. This is the result that no one can violate."


    The evil dragon turned his head against the sky and made a visual landing. He walked less. Yin evil sneered and said: "I''ll tell you the truth. I actually want to deal with you. Now this is the Fengshen platform. If I completely kill the waste, I can''t deal with you. And I have the soul of the waste. As long as I don''t completely kill him, I still have something to do with the waste, so no matter what I do, even if I kill you now, it''s even two major alliances The elders of the league can''t deal with me, because they can''t intervene in the duel on the Fengshen platform. "


    Listening to the words of the evil dragon against the sky, the three strange old people on the stone platform, let me go, ghost Valley, idle clouds, immortal heaven and earth and other elders, all have their faces moving. It seems that the evil dragon against the sky is talking about what they are worried about.


    "You want to deal with me?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the evil dragon against the sky, quite surprised.


    "Yes, because I feel that you have something very important to me and immeasurable benefits to me." the evil dragon landing against the sky and less swimming, and the color of greed in his evil eyes increased greatly.


    The evil dragon against the sky is originally condensed by the evil breath of greed, anger and filth. Greed is heavy. Just now, Lu Shaoyou''s biting, swallowing and refining make the evil dragon against the sky feel that Lu Shaoyou''s body has a sense of barbarism and antiquity.


    This wild and ancient breath enables the evil dragon to feel that it is of great benefit to him. This benefit makes him unable to give up, so he must get the treasure of human beings.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou looked more and more dignified at the moment. Unexpectedly, after Huai Lingyu was counterattacked, the anti heaven evil dragon also had to deal with himself. It happened that he still held Huai Lingyu. If he didn''t kill Huai Lingyu, there would be endless trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the evil dragon sees in him. He''s afraid there will be endless trouble if he doesn''t solve it.


    "If you want to deal with me, go on."


    "Roar!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a big drink and his heart crossed. Anyway, there was no way to go back. He started first, opened his mouth, and bited at the evil dragon against the sky again. This move was very effective for the evil dragon against the sky.


    "Boy, do you think you can really deal with me? I''m not that waste." the evil dragon drank heavily against the sky, and the huge body suddenly burst into a huge spirit of yin and evil, a mighty energy suddenly burst out, and the void was turbulent!


    "Boom!"


    The huge energy of a rolling Yin evil black fog, centered on the evil dragon against the sky, immediately hit Lu Shaoyou. Under the impact of the deep air wave sound, the space around Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was directly shattered.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body also followed. Even if Sheng Sheng was shaken away, the tiger claws were forced to shake out from the anti sky evil dragon, but he grabbed two large pieces of black fog energy body fragments, and the wound was shot with rolling black fog thick juice.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou swallowed the fragments of the anti sky evil dragon energy into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Oh."


    The evil dragon roared in a low voice. The two claws of Lu Shaoyou made the evil dragon miserable, but at the same time, the dark fog and evil energy surged on his body, and a large wound torn by Lu Shaoyou and the wound crack torn by tiger claws began to recover.


    The black fog and streamer surged, and the evil dragon against the sky recovered immediately at a very fast speed.


    "Pedal!" Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body shook and crashed into the void, which was dangerous to stabilize his body.


    "Puff."


    Although he stabilized his body, under the huge impact, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is already bloodstained and scarred to the extreme. The scales on the tiger''s back fall, the wound cracks and blood spill. He can even see the thick white bones, which is extremely bloody and cruel.


    "Damn human, you pissed me off."


    The evil dragon roared against the sky, shocked his huge body, and immediately ran across the air to Lu Shaoyou.


    "What if I annoy you, this person, you can''t move enough." a ethereal sound came out, the space ripple in front of Lu Shaoyou flashed in an instant, and a beautiful shadow crossed the space crack in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, I saw the graceful shadow, Qian Qian''s jade hand, directly slapped at the anti sky evil dragon from a distance, the void in front suddenly twisted, a breath of desolation and despair immediately penetrated the void, and a palm print was immediately photographed on the anti sky evil dragon out of thin air.


    "Bang."


    The palm print sent out, but there was no earth shaking sound explosion. At the moment when the palm print touched the anti sky evil dragon, a strong black fog light burst out on the anti sky evil dragon''s body. When the two collided, the surrounding space was immediately wiped out, just like a black hole vortex.


    "Hiss."


    Then he saw that the body of the evil dragon against the sky was directly shaken back, and his evil eyes immediately looked up and looked forward.

 Chapter 2931

    "Hiss."


    At the same time, a graceful shadow fell in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a fragrance came to his nostrils. With the appearance of this graceful shadow, a huge threat suddenly spread in the void.


    The space suddenly began to fluctuate, and a faint white and green light slowly spread, releasing the atmosphere of desolation and despair. Its graceful posture quietly suspended in the air, immediately affecting everyone''s soul.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on this beautiful shadow. A glittering and white long skirt spread behind him. The long skirt was emerald and the beautiful face was like a beautiful jade carving, the moon was double curved Dai, the shell teeth were faint, the face was so perfect, the eyes were bright and clear, there was no more decoration on his body, but he was holding a pure white spirit beast.


    This woman is so simple, but she is natural and beautiful.


    "What a beautiful woman. Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "Isn''t this the woman who has been following Lu Shaoyou and others? Isn''t she a person in the colorless world?"


    Everyone''s eyes are dull. Women are too beautiful. This kind of beauty, flirtatious on earth, has become vulgar in front of her, arrogant, cold and pure, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "Xuan Xuening."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly appeared on the beautiful shadow in front of him. His eyes were quite surprised. It was Xuan Xuening, not someone else.


    "She did it, too. Does she have anything to do with Lu Shaoyou?"


    Zong Lao looked at Xuan Xuening, as if he was no stranger to Xuan Xuening''s identity, and looked at the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in Xuan Xuening''s arms, showing some heat.


    "Xuan Xuening, does this have anything to do with you?" the evil dragon looked up at Xuan Xuening. It seemed that he had seen Xuan Xuening nearby for a long time, so it was not too unexpected. He was just very surprised at Xuan Xuening''s hand. In his huge evil eyes, he was also vaguely afraid.


    "It''s none of your business. In short, you can''t move enough. Yin Feng asks for hardship and is dead. If you go now, no one will do anything to you."


    Xuan Xuening was suspended in the air, and his eyes as bright as stars fell on the evil dragon against the sky. He said cleanly, "if you don''t go, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Is Yin Feng dead? It should be dead. I can feel his breath. It should be refined and integrated. It''s good to die." Yu Guang, the evil dragon against the sky, swept over the old man Sanqi on the stone platform and was very afraid in his eyes.


    Then the evil dragon looked up against the sky and continued to look at Xuan Xuening with fear, but the fear was filled with filthy color, but the filthy color was immediately suppressed by the fear. He looked at Shaoyou and Xuan Xuening, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "Xuan Xuening, I know, you must also know that this strange boy has a treasure, so you want to swallow it alone, don''t you?"


    Xuanxuening looked at the evil dragon against the sky, and a breath of desolation and despair gradually became rich in her eyes. Shu Su Qianqian waved faintly, her lips opened gently, and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t go again, I''m not polite to you."


    "Ow." the evil dragon roared against the sky and then laughed: "Xuan Xuening, this is the Fengshen platform. If you dare to do it, you will break the agreement. The elders of the two alliances will deal with you. You know you can''t do it. Do you still want to threaten me? When I get the treasure, why are you afraid of you? Maybe, Jie Jie"


    When the evil dragon looked at Xuan Xuening, it seemed that he thought of relying on the battle. The fear in his eyes disappeared from time to time. When he looked at Xuan Xuening, his eyes became dirty and evil cold family: "Xuan Xuening, it''s easy for you to intervene. Otherwise, if you swallow the boy now, you can fight me. Otherwise, on the Fengshen platform, there is a waste soul in my soul. You can''t touch me. Otherwise, the elders of the two major leagues must deal with you."


    "This evil beast is really insidious." I let my long hair shake my head, and I was slightly angry.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t move this evil animal. If it weren''t for the agreement," the Lingtai emperor couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Xuanxuening didn''t speak, but the desolate and desperate breath on her body was getting stronger and stronger. The desolate and desperate breath spread away, silently shaking the hearts of many onlookers in the distance and being greatly affected.


    In this desolate and desperate atmosphere, the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in Xuan Xuening''s arms closed his smart dark eyes slightly, "let me come. It''s not so easy to kill me." Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body came forward and his back was dripping with blood. You can see the deep white bone wound. At the moment, under the action of immortal Xuanti and immortal shenti, the abnormal effect appeared again. Unexpectedly, it was gradually recovering. In a short time, it had recovered two or three percent.


    "You can admit defeat. If you leave here, I will destroy all the spirits of the evil dragon." Xuan Xue stared at the landing and less travel. She seemed to be really angry with the evil dragon against the sky, but she was really worried about it on the Fengshen platform.


    "Boy, admit defeat. The evil dragon against the sky is too strong. You won''t be an opponent, because the agreement in this is a long story. In short, as elders, we can''t fight against the evil dragon against the sky. This evil animal is too insidious and cunning. Admit defeat now. Even if you lose, it has proved your strength." At this moment, the voice of old man Sanqi also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes moved slightly. Depending on the situation, there seemed to be some agreement between the two major alliances, such that they were restrained from each other.


    Although I don''t know what the evil dragon against the sky, Xuan Xuening and other elders are worried about, Lu Shaoyou can be sure that he won''t have much confidence in dealing with the evil dragon against the sky.


    After the counter attack of the evil dragon against the sky at this time, it has reached the real eternal realm. At this level, it can''t compete with itself.


    The evil dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes and thought that Lu Shaoyou was going to listen to Xuan Xuening''s direct surrender. At that time, he was busy for nothing. He immediately sneered and shouted: "Boy, do you want to surrender? If you dare to surrender, I''ll release the waste. Then I''ll borrow some strength to him. He still hates you. I get it from his soul. This waste is going to deal with the people of feilingmen in the colorless world after going back."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyes when he heard the speech. Within the tiger''s eyes, a cold rush out in an instant. The rolling cold rush made the temperature in the surrounding air suddenly like an ice cellar.


    "Evil beast, you annoy me." looking at the evil dragon against the sky, Lu Shaoyou roared. The people around him were Lu Shaoyou''s evil scales. At this time, the evil dragon against the sky undoubtedly moved Lu Shaoyou''s evil scales and rushed away with killing intention in his eyes.


    "Is Lu Shaoyou going to fight again? He''s clearly not an opponent."


    "The evil dragon against the sky is too strong to fight any more."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to admit defeat at this time, the people around the void and the strong man on the stone platform, Zong Lao, looked at each other at this time.


    Especially for the elders, Lu Shaoyou is not an opponent. If you fight again, you will not seek abuse, but death.


    Lu Shaoyou is passive against the scales. At the moment, he also has the intention to kill the evil dragon against the sky. Even if he is badly hurt, he must find a way to destroy the evil dragon against the sky. Anyway, he can''t die.


    "You go down. I have to destroy this evil animal today."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell to Xuan Xuening. His huge body stamped the cracked Golden Square, and immediately rushed to the evil dragon against the sky,.


    "Roar."


    Lu Shaoyou roared. The huge tiger body with scars wrapped the profound meaning of time and space, and jumped directly at the evil dragon against the sky with arrogant force.


    "Play with the power of space in front of me. You''re still young. You think I''m a waste. It''s good to come."


    The evil dragon and Yin evil sneered. He didn''t care much about Lu Shaoyou at all. His huge body turned and twisted 180 degrees, and the rolling Yin evil black fog gushed out. The whole void was distorted. The huge tail was like a meteorite, which directly penetrated the space.


    The giant tail fell like a meteorite, and with a series of tail awns, it bombarded the tiger body attacked by Lu Shaoyou at an unimaginable speed.


    The speed and strength of the evil dragon against the sky exceed Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. The whole surrounding space is solidified, and the profound meaning of space is far above himself.


    "Bang."


    Under such a heavy blow, Lu Shaoyou had already been in the bloody tiger''s mouth, spewing out a mouth of blood mist again, and his huge body fell down immediately.


    Also in this electric light and fire stone, several desires were like all the solidified void. The huge tail of the evil dragon against the sky rotated and flew like a spirit snake. In an instant, the huge body wrapped and clamped Lu Shaoyou''s body directly on the void with unimaginable momentum and speed.


    Like a boa constrictor hunting food, the evil dragon against the sky tightly strangled Lu Shaoyou''s huge body from neck to foot, making Lu Shaoyou unable to move.


    "Let''s solve you earlier." the evil dragon against the sky hovered in the void. His huge body was like a big mountain. His body tightly restrained Lu Shaoyou and bound him in the winding of his huge body. The rolling Yin evil black fog rang through the void with the sound of extravagance and filth, and his towering power was released.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was tightly restrained and imprisoned by the irresistible level pressure and great power, and the towering force of yin and evil poured into his body. This force is too great. It is more powerful than that urged by Huai Lingyu. It is beyond Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. This is the real power of terror in the ancient world, which makes the immortal metaphysical body and immortal divine body seem insufficient under this terrible strength.


    "Puff"


    Lu Shaoyou''s Qi and blood surged in his body, and the blood mist in his mouth gushed wildly. At this time, the cyan lightning scales on his body were also cracking and breaking, and the blood penetrated out. Faintly, there was even a "click" sound of broken bones.


    "Lu Shaoyou, surrender."


    Zong Lao on the stone platform, except huoluan, all changed their eyes greatly. Only huoluan''s eyes showed coldness, which was exactly what she wanted to see.


    On the colorless city square, hundreds of millions of eyes looked closely, and the world was silent.


    "I haven''t seen anyone who doesn''t listen to advice so much." Xuan Xuening retreated to the distance. At the moment, the fluctuation of her beautiful eyes became more and more intense, and the breath of desolation and despair became more and more strong. The yuan ancient Lingjing beast in her arms narrowed her smart eyes and fell tightly on the void.


    "Puff Chi!" at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was severely strangled, leaving only his ferocious head exposed outside the tight hoop wrapped by the angry dragon. He couldn''t move at all. All means were difficult to work at this time. He was covered with blood and became a blood tiger.


    The rolling Yin evil energy enters the body, and the Yin evil energy in the body is directly evolved by the pure Qi.


    However, the Yin and evil energy is too huge. Lu Shaoyou feels that the evolution speed of the pure Qi in his body has become less and more insufficient. Instead, the rolling Yin and evil Qi and the sound of decadence rushed into his mind have been directly blocked by the golden knife.

 Chapter 2932

    However, the Yin and evil energy is too huge. Lu Shaoyou feels that the evolution speed of the pure Qi in his body has become less and more insufficient. Instead, the rolling Yin and evil Qi and the sound of secret filth rushed into his mind have been directly blocked by the golden knife.


    "Kaka!"


    Under the collapse of the giant force, a large space was also crushed by the hoop of the anti sky evil dragon''s body. With the landing, the blood splashed on the tiger''s body.


    Under the enormous force, Lu Shaoyou was no longer able to support him. He was already weak to the extreme. He swallowed a large number of pills and miracles and the source power of refining were exhausted again.


    Under the great force, Lu Shaoyou was hit hard as never before, and his bones have been broken one after another.


    "Click, click."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was directly clamped into a twist by the evil dragon against the sky in a very short time. His bones were broken, his internal organs were also broken, his scales were cracked, and his blood kept overflowing. This towering force seemed to twist Lu Shaoyou''s body into pieces.


    The rolling black fog and evil energy poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Lu Shaoyou''s power was overwhelming. Lu Shaoyou was powerless to struggle, which made Lu Shaoyou feel small.


    Under such great strength, Lu Shaoyou was completely unable to insist. The blood in his mouth seemed to have been sprayed clean, and his breath was depressed to the extreme.


    At this moment, the rolling Yin and evil energy and great power penetrated into the body. Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly twisted into a twist, and his body vitality was gradually disappearing.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the rolling breath of yin and evil poured into the body that gradually lost its vitality. Lu Shaoyou''s pure gas rolled out from the broken body, but it was still difficult to resist the more and more majestic Qi of yin and evil.


    Only the soul is still intact under the protection of the golden knife, but as the vitality of the body disappears, the soul is also greatly affected. The golden knife can''t protect this effect.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul also began to feel faint and dizzy. His consciousness gradually became blurred, and his twisted body and a pair of tiger eyes also slowly closed.


    "Alas!" at the last moment, Lu Shaoyou sighed helplessly in his mind. Although the anti heaven evil dragon could not really kill himself, at the moment, he had only the remaining Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul to move.


    But if you move the ancient nether world, the consequences are difficult to measure, but at the moment, everything has no choice, unless you can officially set foot in Nirvana, maybe in that way, you can also have the power to resist.


    But he stayed on the quasi nirvana, and it was difficult to find an opportunity to break through. Seeing the confusion, the body did not die, but there was more nirvana, the body also died, and there was no more Nirvana by life and death, which made Lu Shaoyou unable to understand.


    "Do you really want to risk everything and use the ancient nether fire?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured and sighed at last in his mind. His mind moved at last. The soul of Taigu Youming Yan sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes and a hot breath burst out.


    "Hiss." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s little soul baby gradually fainted. At the moment when he was about to pass out, the purest energy in the world suddenly spread out from the depths of his soul. It was the pure gas obtained from the jade bottle spirit liquid taken not long ago, which directly wrapped the little soul baby.


    At this moment, the little soul baby seemed to feel a cool influx. The little soul baby suddenly trembled. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a spiritual light passing through the depths of the soul, "the pericardium is too empty. Measure the sand boundary around, the things are corresponding to me, and the people are the same as me. When you see confusion, the body is not destroyed, the body is also destroyed, and you are affected by life and death."


    "Hula."


    The soul of the ancient nether fire body moves separately, and the hot breath fluctuates for it, so it is necessary to sweep out the soul space.


    "Buzzing."


    At the same time, in the space of my mind, on the golden knife, a more dazzling golden knife came out, directly enveloping the body of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    This vast breath collapsed, but it directly blocked Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul from separating, so that it could not come out.


    On the void, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body has been twisted into a twisted meat mass, dripping with blood. It''s not difficult for everyone to feel that Lu Shaoyou''s vitality is gradually disappearing. There is no "Lu Shaoyou, you must win."


    On the colorless city square, hundreds of millions of creatures kept their eyes fixed, clenched their fists one by one, and some even fell into the palm with their fingernails, and blood spilled from the clenched fists.


    "Lu Shaoyou can''t do it."


    "The evil dragon against the sky is ancient, and Lu Shaoyou can''t do anything at all."


    "The vitality dissipates, Lu Shaoyou. This is a big problem."


    "Lu Shaoyou is very strong, but it''s not enough compared with the evil dragon against the sky!"


    The void was full of silence. Most people hoped that Lu Shaoyou could defeat the evil dragon. Everyone clenched their fists, but the result was unsatisfactory.


    In the silent void, Ziyan clenched his fists and trembled. Suddenly, his whole body trembled with hot breath. His body turned into a huge purple flame black snake, rolling and roaring: "Captain, you''ve never let us down. It''s the same this time. You can."


    "Oh."


    At the same time, the golden ape turned into a huge body and stood in the void. He was very nervous and shouted, "don''t swim, brother, hold on."


    "Captain, master, hold on!"


    All the people in the colorless world clenched their fists and shouted loudly through the void.


    "Alas, this reckless human."


    Xuan Xuening''s desolate and cold eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, who was distorted at this time. His desolate and desperate breath fluctuated violently, and his silver teeth bit his red lips, as if he wanted to fight at any time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hold on. We Terrans can''t lose to the evil animal. The God of war can''t take it away from the evil animal!"


    Among the people in the distance of the void, a deep drink echoed on the void. Many looked back and were quite surprised. It was Ren Xiaoyao of the Yuan Wu world.


    "Hold on." Jing Wuji raised his head, hugged the long sword and murmured softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hold on and defeat the evil beast. Wu Shatian will really convince you later." in the void crowd, Lu Shaoyou and tai''a have both ravaged lawlessness once. No Shatian strides out of the void, and his voice reverberates in the void.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hold on."


    At the moment, people like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate. You can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Unable to calm down, all voices echo in the void.


    The audience echoed and the sound was deafening!


    On the stone platform, many strong men and elders raised their eyes slightly. They all looked puzzled. Lu Shaoyou had such a high popularity, which no one could do in previous years.


    After re-election, those extraordinary people who are carefree and traceless also support Lu Shaoyou, which shows their extraordinary charm.


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t seem to have much vitality."


    "It''s in danger."


    Several elders have serious eyes, but at the moment, they are powerless.


    "You guys, this boy can''t die." old man Sanqi clapped his hand on the stone chair, got up and looked at the front air.


    "Human beings like Sanqi mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon, but it''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer Huai Lingyu''s voice.


    Well, we can''t control you. " Let''s talk to old man Sanqi.


    "Yes, you ran in anyway. In fact, you have broken the rules. It doesn''t matter to do anything more." jingjianhuang glanced at old man Sanqi.


    "We don''t really know anything."


    The emperor of ghost Valley, the emperor of idle clouds, the emperor of subduing demons, the king of medicine and other zonglao also expressed their positions one after another.


    "Sanqi, what do you want to do? The rules on the Fengshen platform can''t be broken. If you want to intervene, pass me first."


    The fire Luan said coldly, and the hot breath immediately locked on the old man Sanqi. Lu Shaoyou''s death was exactly what she wanted. Naturally, she didn''t want the old man Sanqi to intervene.


    "Huoluan, you dare to step in. When I go out and see you, the Phoenix family will kill one by one." old man Sanqi rolled in his eyes for the first time and looked at huoluan.


    "Sanqi, my Phoenix family is not what you want to kill. If you dare to move, my Phoenix family will not die." huoluan''s eyes trembled, and then he looked at Sanqi old man coldly.


    "Oh."


    At the same time, the audience was boiling and shouting. With the support of the waves moving the sky, the evil dragon turned against the sky, his eyes sank, and shouted ferociously: "little human, no one can change the outcome. This boy is dead."


    It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    The body is facing Lu Shaoyou, and the tiger''s head is swallowed directly. I want to swallow Lu Shaoyou directly.


    "Hiss."


    Sanqi old man moved and immediately rushed out.


    "Sanqi, you dare to intervene." huoluan suddenly stopped Sanqi old man in front of him with a towering hot breath.


    "Whoosh."


    Xuan Xuening also moved, his whole body was covered with desolate and cold breath. With a wave of his slender hand, he immediately attacked the anti sky evil dragon. All this happened at the same moment. Urged by the strength of these people, everything was naturally approaching the extreme.


    But at the same time, the evil dragon against the sky seemed to be faster, and its ferocious mouth was ready to devour Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body and head in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    But at the same time, between Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes, a piece of golden mans suddenly shot out of the center of his eyebrows, and a fierce evil spirit suddenly swept through the golden Mans.


    "What''s this? It''s so strong."


    With the human beings like jinmang Biao and mole ants, they actually want to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    In front of such breath, the evil dragon against the sky also feels the cold in the depths of his soul. This breath is too terrible.

 Chapter 2933

    "Escape."


    Under this breath, the evil dragon against the sky took the lead in thinking of running for his life.


    "Hiss!" the evil dragon ran away against the sky. His huge body directly threw away Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, which had been tightly strangled into a meat mass. The smell of gold awn made him feel the chill in the depths of his soul. The smell made him dare not resist and ran away quickly.


    "Hula, Hula."


    In the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, a golden awn swept away, and then spread out of the squeezed and twisted flesh mass.


    This golden awn seems to diffuse from the muscles and blood of the whole body, and from the pores of the skin.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge flesh mass tiger body was wrapped by this golden light. The broken scales around him overflowed with golden light, with an invisible sharp breath. For a moment, it was filled with an invisible air wave.


    "How could this happen?"


    The evil dragon ran away against the sky, but in this lightning stone, an invisible energy imprisoned him in the void, making his huge body unable to move at this time.


    A golden awn shrouded in it, and the towering force trapped the evil dragon against the sky.


    "Hiss."


    Xuanxuening shadow appeared in the void ahead, and a golden light spread in an instant. When I felt its breath, it was also the shadow that retreated rapidly.


    "Ow"


    Against the sky, the evil dragon struggled with all his strength, and the rolling black fog gushed out, but he could not get rid of the power of the golden light.


    "Look, what''s going on?"


    Under the gaze of the public, seeing the strange golden mang changes spreading from Lu Shaoyou at this time, countless eyes trembled. The strong and elders on the stone platform also looked away in surprise.


    Sanqi old man tore open the block of huoluan, and his eyes were confused at the moment.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, I saw a strange golden light slowly sweeping out of Lu Shaoyou''s non tiger body from the inside to the outside.


    The golden light spread hundreds of feet, then thousands of feet, and finally bloomed directly in the void like a golden sun.


    There was no breath spreading out of the golden light, just like an ordinary light, but if anyone''s soul peeped away, his soul would suddenly tremble in pain and could not resist.


    "The golden light is fierce and overbearing, and can''t be peeped."


    On the stone platform, the figure of the ghost Valley emperor suddenly trembled and his face changed greatly. Just after he peeped away, he immediately felt an extremely domineering and fierce breath. His soul power was almost affected. If his strength was weaker, he was afraid that he would make a foreign face.


    "What a strange golden awn." the emperor of Lingtai was also surprised and said, and his eyes changed greatly.


    Then the elders all changed their complexion, as if they were just peeping, and then they were all retreated by jinmang Bi.


    The dazzling golden awn shrouded the void. Even the huge body of the evil dragon against the sky was nothing compared with it at this time.


    The golden light shrouded the inside, and Lu Shaoyou''s golden awn burst out on his flesh like body.


    "Ow!" the body of the evil dragon against the sky was trapped in the golden awn, with fear in his eyes. His huge body kept hitting the golden light, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    This golden light is only a bondage, but it has no attack, so that the anti sky evil dragon is forcibly trapped in it.


    The evil dragon against the sky couldn''t get rid of it. He looked back and landed with his eyes tightly. His frightened eyes burst out cold. The rolling Yin evil black fog wanted to impact Lu Shaoyou, but the rolling Yin evil gas could not shake the golden light spreading around Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Boy, you''re borrowing external force. It breaks the rules. You don''t count."


    "Boy, did you hear what I said?"


    The evil dragon roared against the sky, but Lu Shaoyou completely ignored it and couldn''t pay attention to him. No matter how the evil dragon roared against the sky, it didn''t help. He couldn''t get away within the golden awn, and the breath made him shiver.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body, which was not tiger shaped, was suspended in the void, and the golden awn burst out. No one heard Lu Shaoyou murmuring in the tiger''s mouth at the moment: "Nirvana is named out, and the dish is named fun. It means that all kinds of fun come out forever. Life and death can also be translated into fun. The heart is too empty. Measure the sand boundary around the Zhou Dynasty, and things correspond to me. People and me are the same. When they see confusion, the body is not destroyed, the body is also destroyed, and they are affected by life and death. The three doubts are completely broken. Life and death are forever destroyed. There is more than enough to destroy, and there is no more to spend. Life and death are unchanged from ancient to modern times, and they are always new after thousands of disasters."


    On the distant void, no one saw it at the moment. A tall and straight voice wrapped in the clouds, looming and murmuring: "this boy, he really has some skills. At this time, he can nirvana."


    "I didn''t expect you to come, just thought you were going to do it." the tall and straight voice murmured down, and a faint and crisp female voice came.


    "There are two major alliances here, the Shangqing world and the agreement you have made together. Naturally, I won''t do it casually." the tall and straight figure looked up slightly and looked at the end of the void.


    "You came in person. Does this human have anything to do with you? It''s your younger generation?" the female voice whispered at the end of the void.


    The tall and straight figure appeared faintly, smiled faintly, fluctuated invisibly all over the body, and said: "although this boy is not my younger generation, he has a lot to do with me, but if anyone moves him, I will let his whole family die!"


    Shrouded in golden light, Lu Shaoyou''s shapeless tiger body was originally tightly bound into a meat ball by an evil dragon against the sky. At the moment, it spread out with a cool feeling on his body, with purple and golden streamers all over, surging like lightning.


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou''s body, like a purple gold electric ball, miraculously began to recover.


    Lu Shaoyou was squeezed into a huge tiger body like hemp fragments by several desires. Now, in the state visible to the naked eye, he wrapped in purple and gold lightning and began to recover directly.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s original faded vitality continues to fade at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be moving. He begins to recover."


    "What kind of means is this? It''s too abnormal."


    Around the void, many eyes were surprised and shocked to see all this. Their eyes trembled and could not be trusted.


    "Lu Shaoyou, hold on, dry down the evil animal."


    "Lu Shaoyou, we support you."


    The emptiness suddenly boils for it, and the tense eyes are boiling for it at the moment. The sound waves are boiling and ringing endlessly.


    In the purple gold lightning, Lu Shaoyou recovered quickly, a cool breath spread, the distorted and shapeless body recovered the huge tiger body again, and the injury on his body seemed to be intact at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou, did you use external force? You broke the rules."


    The roar of the evil dragon against the sky is about to collapse. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t leave jinmang. Lu Shaoyou turns a deaf ear to him and completely ignores him. Lu Shaoyou gradually regains his understanding of the tiger body, which makes him fear for no reason.


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body recovered, but his eyes were still closed and his body was cool. Finally, his vitality seemed to fade away.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any breath or any movement. Only his whole body is filled with dazzling golden light covering the surrounding air.


    "EH."


    Lu Shaoyou seems to have no vitality, and his cool breath spreads, which makes the elders unable to spy. However, he can feel that Lu Shaoyou''s vitality seems to fade and disappear, but in fact, the vitality breath is still fluctuating faintly, and even the vitality fluctuation is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Si la la!"


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body once again penetrated a whirlpool of light, which spread out from his body, and finally turned into a dazzling aperture to include the huge tiger body again.


    The dazzling aperture spread, and within the surrounding void, an invisible energy of heaven and earth began to fluctuate. The light on it was bright and dark, very mysterious. The fluctuation was like a beating heart, growing and growing.


    In this void, I don''t know when, silently, a heaven and earth energy gathered around Lu Shaoyou.


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered, such as dark clouds suddenly emerged, and the void trembled for no reason. On the void sky, a wave of energy of heaven and earth collapsed on the mysterious energy aperture outside Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body through the golden mask.


    The energy was immediately connected with Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, the void suddenly trembled. On the void, the huge suspended sun, moon and stars suddenly began to rotate slowly.


    This kind of rotation makes people tremble. Suddenly, it radiates a dazzling light!


    At the moment when the sun, moon and stars rotate, the whole space stops for it.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole void was darkened, and a thunder sounded deep and suddenly exploded in the dark void.


    With the sound of thunder, it seems that something in the world has been awakened. The amazing energy all over the sky is entrenched in the void for an instant, which seems to be involved in the vast and endless void, and the void gives out a low sound.


    "Boom"


    The blast of thunder rolled from far to near from the depths of the void, as if a thousand troops and horses were galloping out of the depths of the dark void.


    "Chulala."


    Suddenly, on the void, the huge sun, moon and stars suspended and rotating suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, shining on the endless dark void, and finally converged into an incomparably huge light column, tearing the space out of the void gap, penetrating the golden light to cover the aperture, and suddenly connected with the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in this void, Tianwei suddenly forced people to come. There was a strong wind, lightning and thunder. The thunder raged on the endless void, and Tianwei surged endlessly!


    "This is"


    Everyone''s eyes stared, their faces suddenly changed, and their frightened souls trembled.

 Chapter 2934

    At this moment, the whole void was shaking. Dark clouds covered the endless void. In the endless void, even the evil dragon against the sky was shocked and silent.


    Only the thunder rages, the sky is empty, the sun, moon and stars rotate endlessly, just like the turbulence of heaven and earth, falling from nine days, which makes people feel extremely terrible.


    People shocked people like ants, but they wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    In the distant Lingwu world, there was a loud and dull sound, the sky changed color, the power of palpitation surged in the sky, and the energy poured into the Lingwu world from the endless void, in which hundreds of millions of creatures crawled.


    "For countless years, Lu Shaoyou has the strongest talent."


    There was an endless void in the distance, and a female voice whispered.


    No one could see it in the clouds. A tall and straight figure with a smile on his eyes outlined a radian of dominating the world at the corners of his mouth. He smiled and said: "there is more than enough to directly destroy from quasi nirvana, and there is no more than enough to step into life and death. Such a talent can never find a few people among the ancient tribes in the whole 3000 worlds."


    "God, what the hell is going on."


    "Heaven and earth visions, Lu Shaoyou, this is causing heaven and earth visions again!"


    In the void, people''s eyes trembled. This terrible movement was caused by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom."


    The deep explosions seemed to come from the endless void. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was like a bottomless deep hole, absorbing the energy of the vast world.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body seems to absorb the energy in the whole endless void. It is not difficult for many strong people to feel that the energy of heaven and earth in the void is gradually weakening, and the vast energy of heaven and earth even penetrates from the eternal hunting ground outside the imperial space.


    A strong energy continuously permeated from the endless void, and then poured into the huge tiger body shrouded by the golden light. From the hidden pressure on the huge tiger body, everyone in the distance of the void felt frightened and trembled.


    "Whoosh."


    In the void, under the terrible movement, on the stone platform, all eleven elders suddenly got up and stared at the terrible movement above the void in shock.


    "Lu Shaoyou is breaking through. This breath is more than extinguished." Ren Zixing murmured and shocked.


    "It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    , it''s a sign of reaching the mysterious realm of life and death. " The demon subdued emperor was shocked.


    "Stepping into the mysterious realm of life and death, Nirvana is a high-level realm."


    "This seems to be the high-level breath of Nirvana, but how can this breath be so strong? It''s just the same for the first-class cultivators of ancient nirvana."


    Zong Lao was stunned. Lu Shaoyou made a breakthrough in the war, which was too shocking. It was not a general breakthrough. He directly destroyed more than enough from quasi Nirvana and stepped into the mysterious realm of life and death. "The breath is too strong. Lu Shaoyou can be called a demon. He is so talented. This time, he landed on the sky battlefield. It is not difficult to compete with the eight ancient tribes." The medicine King shook lightly.


    "Shua Shua."


    When the words of the medicine King fell, Zong Lao immediately looked at each other with shock and slightly shook his fists. Finally, he couldn''t help shaking all over. Then he knew that his eyes fell on the old man Sanqi. It seemed that he thought of something related to the old man Sanqi at the same time.


    "Sky battlefield" Sanqi old man looked up, his breath fluctuated violently, and his eyes gushed out at the moment.


    The void is turbulent, the heaven and earth change color, and the sun, moon and stars rotate and connect on the sky. With the vast energy of heaven and earth, they swarm into the tiger body.


    Human beings like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate. You can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Then, a vast void vortex suddenly appeared on the void sky, which gradually became black-and-white. In the middle, a moving arc was connected and turned into a huge black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern. It was suspended in the depths of the sky to cover the whole void, including many sun, moon and stars around the void.


    "Hiss."


    The pattern of yin and Yang in the void is suspended, and a black-and-white endless light is projected in the sky.


    This black-and-white light shrouded directly fell on the golden light. For a moment, the golden light spread around Lu Shaoyou began to fade and converge, and then he immediately returned to his body and disappeared.


    "Oh."


    The evil dragon against the sky, an ant like human, actually wants to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    "Hiss." it''s just that the huge figure of the evil dragon against the sky has just moved. The black-and-white yin-yang pattern light on the void envelops it and envelops it again. The huge body is immediately trapped by a huge binding force. The whole body trembles and the soul trembles under the suppression of a rolling heavenly power. It''s hard to get out.


    "Oh."


    The evil dragon roared against the sky, and his huge eyes showed anger. This anger was full of fear. He even regretted deeply. Why did he provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    In the dark void, the yin-yang pattern is shining brightly. Only one tiger body is baptized like a divine beast. In the Yang-Yang pattern, a greater threat is released into the endless void, and it suddenly surges and spreads.


    Under the pressure, the wind and cloud surged, the void trembled, and the thunder raged.


    "What a powerful Tianwei, I can''t resist it."


    "I can''t resist. Tianwei is too strong."


    "Hiss"


    This Tianwei spread. In the void, all the onlookers who participated in the competition immediately knelt on one knee and crawled in the void. The last one, Ren Xiaoyao, was clean and traceless. Mo Qingtian and Tai ah were no exception. No one could resist this Tianwei.


    "Hiss."


    In the distance of the void, in front of the huge generals'' palaces, many recipients knelt on one knee and crawled.


    "The power of heaven is vast and irresistible."


    On the stone platform, after the elders, many strong people also knelt on one knee, and even several ancient practitioners who were obviously stronger than Nirvana were trembling. Finally, they were difficult to resist and knelt on one knee.


    This kind of power between heaven and earth is stronger than blood power, rank power and other power. Heaven power, the strongest power between heaven and earth, can''t be countered by hundreds of millions of creatures.


    In the whole Jianghuang space, only one Zong Lao, plus xuanxuening, can stand in the void.


    Twelve people were shocked and stunned!


    On the colorless city square, through the transmission array, it seems that the vast Tianwei is also transmitted at the moment. Hundreds of millions of figures on the square are crawling on the ground.


    No one can resist this terrible power. Even the leaders of the major forces in the pavilion, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo and Zixuan, couldn''t help but crawl on one knee in the attic. All their eyes were blazing on the huge tiger body in the void of the jade wall.


    "Tianwei is mighty. Lu Shaoyou has caused Tianwei to add himself and is favored by heaven and earth."


    "A breakthrough was made. Lu Shaoyou made a breakthrough in the war."


    Hundreds of millions of creeping creatures in colorless city looked up at the sky with difficulty under the power of the sky. Their eyes could not hide their excitement. On the boiling void in their hearts, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, one black and one white light surged, just like two mysterious gases in his life.


    "Hula!" they crawled for a while, the vortex of void yin-yang pattern disappeared, the sun, moon and stars stopped rotating, the thunder dispersed quietly, and everything calmed down gradually.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath also gradually subsided. The huge tiger body stood quietly in the void, and there was no breath fluctuation all over.


    But in this calm breath, there is a breath that can''t be looked at directly. When people look at it, their soul will suddenly tremble.


    The whole scene was silent. Everyone gradually got up and their eyes were shocked and shocked.


    "Ow!"


    The evil dragon against the sky was afraid and felt this series of movements. His soul was trembling. The evil dragon against the sky was also afraid. When the space was silent and the threat disappeared, the evil dragon against the sky fled directly at the first time.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are black and white, white and vibrant, black and lifeless.


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, all the vitality withered in a moment, and for a moment, it was full of vitality. With a wild ancient spirit, it spread to the void, and his eyes fell on the huge body of the anti sky evil dragon that was rapidly fleeing.


    "Evil beast, where are you going to escape?" the tiger opened his mouth and Lu Shaoyou said. With the voice, the void suddenly darkened again. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body took a step forward and directly waved a tiger claw out of thin air to grasp the body of the anti sky evil dragon that had escaped from a distant space.


    With this claw out, the whole void trembled inexplicably at this moment!


    "Boom."


    On the endless void, suddenly a huge golden claw print broke through the air. At this moment, it was fierce and killing, surging, lightning and thunder. The claw print was huge for several kilometers. It was difficult to recover the collapse of the void along the way. It directly revealed a huge dark void along the way, and finally fell on the giant tail of the anti sky evil dragon.


    A claw print directly distorts the space. Shengsheng catches the giant tail of the anti sky evil dragon. How popular the anti sky evil dragon struggles can''t escape at all.


    "Come back."


    The huge tiger body drank deeply and waved. In the void, the huge void golden claw print also carried the giant tail of the evil dragon against the sky, just like an earthworm. It immediately broke the void all the way, destroyed the void all the way, revealed the dark space aperture, and directly and ruthlessly threw it on the Fengshen platform with a moving arc.

 Chapter 2935

    "Boom..."


    This throw, as the evil dragon against the sky was dumped on the Golden Square like an earthworm, a towering energy light arc spread, and the violent energy ripples fluctuated crazily like substance.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The huge golden square was hard to support at the moment, just like a mountain collapse. Suddenly, the indestructible and immovable Golden Square also crashed like a meteorite explosion.


    Under such terrible energy, the overall situation of the endless void becomes distorted, and the violent force sweeps like a storm, which is shocking!


    Looking at all this, everyone looked up and felt cold. The strength of such terror was too terrible, and the attack power of such terror was too terrible. The strength of the evil dragon against the sky was witnessed by everyone and was very clear in their hearts. At this time, in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, the evil dragon against the sky can be directly ravaged like mole ants.


    "Is this the strength that the higher level of Nirvana should have?"


    Zong Lao also looked at each other. Lu Shaoyou directly crossed from quasi nirvana to the high level of nirvana. Stepping on the nirvana of life and death is frightening enough to break three levels in a row. This is already a demon like existence.


    However, for many religious elders, they can also understand that Nirvana itself is a very mysterious realm. Nirvana is not only nirvana for themselves, but also nirvana for profound meaning.


    For some people, this process takes a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even longer, but others can do it in ten years, a year, or even a shorter time. Nirvana is not much related to time, external, etc. nirvana is just a process of understanding. There is more than extinction, there is no more, life and death, unchanged from ancient to modern, and always new after thousands of disasters, Beyond the impermanence of life and death, there is not much direct relationship with the outside world.


    Nirvana all meet their own understanding, understanding is enough, the realization of nirvana is only natural, and the state of nirvana is only the level of understanding.


    Therefore, for Lu Shaoyou''s life and death nirvana, the shock of many elders is not Lu Shaoyou''s continuous destruction, but the horror of talent. Talent is the key to determine the level of nirvana.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou clearly set foot in the mysterious realm of nirvana of life and death, and the high-level cultivation of Nirvana, but this strength is far from being comparable to the high-level cultivation of Nirvana, which is also astonishing to many believers.


    "Oh."


    The evil dragon against the sky was thrown seven dizzy and eight elements, and screamed repeatedly. It was a pity that the huge body and tail were still detained by the golden hand of space, and could not escape at all.


    "Ow." under the sound of the dragon''s singing sword, Lu Shaoyou stood with a huge tiger body and a huge space, holding an earthworm like evil dragon. The blood killing in his hand appeared again. Under the soul shaking sound of the dragon''s singing, golden swords shot out.


    Dao mang swept, Xiao Sha was fierce, and swept with mighty soul power. In the whole vast void, everyone held their breath, and a heart jumped to their throat. The smell of Dao mang was not like what should be in the world. The terrible smell of Xiao Sha was a terrible energy that everyone had never seen before, like enough to kill and destroy all things.


    The golden sword awned violently, and then it broke out from the huge tail of the anti sky evil dragon, and directly penetrated from the huge tail to the ferocious dragon head. The anti sky evil dragon cut in half, and the golden awn overflowed at the edge of the crack of the broken huge body. The anti sky evil dragon''s eyes changed greatly, and the huge body rolled with Yin evil black fog, struggling and retreating violently. Under this knife, A fierce and killing breath spread and eroded into his body, directly suppressed the Yin and evil gas in his body, and the only thing waiting for him was destruction.


    "Bang bang."


    The body of the anti sky evil dragon broke into nothingness inch by inch directly above the void. At the same time, the sound of extravagance and chaos rang through the broken void. A body of the anti sky evil dragon only a few meters in size shot out, accompanied by a figure falling from the void.


    "Hiss."


    The bloodshed converged, Lu Shaoyou crossed the void, and his huge body bent down. There was a yin-yang pattern in the palm of the tiger claw of his right hand. With the mighty Tianwei controlling the palm, the palm penetrated the space, and the palm print with the yin-yang pattern enveloped the meter sized anti heaven evil dragon body like thunder.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I vote"


    The evil dragon''s eyes showed absolute fear and despair and said loudly. Unfortunately, the voice of the evil dragon against the sky has not yet fallen. The yin-yang pattern in Lu Shaoyou''s palm directly wrapped it and sealed it directly in the yin-yang pattern. No matter how the evil dragon struggles against the sky, it can''t break away from the seal formed by the yin-yang pattern, and then Lu Shaoyou held it in the tiger''s claw.


    "Won, Lu Shaoyou won."


    Colorless city square, suddenly boiling cheers, hundreds of millions of excitement of victory, all released in this moment.


    "I won. I won the world."


    Above the attic, Zixuan took the lead in tears. Over the past countless years, the colorless Zhongqian world has finally risen in the world of the Qing Dynasty. It has been in sight for countless years and the dream of many ancestors in the colorless Zhongqian world.


    "Win." Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo and many other strong men can''t help but burst into tears. The tiger body standing proudly in the void at this time represents the rise of the colorless Zhongqian world from now on, with a proud attitude.


    "Win, win."


    Behind the emperor of ghost Valley, his eyes trembled to Hou Ming, and two lines of hot tears surged out!


    "The evil dragon against the sky is a tragedy."


    In the void, there were sighs and shocks, from Lu Shaoyou''s being ravaged to the anti sky evil dragon being directly ravaged and sealed at this time. In this short time, there were too many shocks. At this moment, it is also certain that the evil animal of anti sky evil dragon has definitely become a tragedy.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body converged and hunted in green robes. His figure broke through the air and suddenly appeared in front of a embarrassed figure in the front air.


    This embarrassed figure is Huai Lingyu who was swallowed up by the evil dragon against the sky, but was not killed.


    "Huai Lingyu, you still have something to rely on." Lu Shaoyou''s figure crossed the space and appeared in front of the embarrassed and depressed Huai Lingyu.


    Huailingyu thought he would die. Suddenly, in despair, he saw hope. His soul was completely destroyed in the origin of the evil dragon against the sky. At this time, it was a great disaster to escape from his body, but he was still trapped in the fear of death and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Suddenly, he looked at Lu Shaoyou in front of him, and his frightened eyes recovered. Suddenly, he shouted loudly for the first time: "I admit defeat, I surrender."


    Huai Lingyu''s voice echoed in the void and escaped from death. He knew how to choose. Only in this way could he not be killed and lose the evil dragon against the sky. He would no longer be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent.


    "Ha ha, Lu Shaoyou, you can''t kill me. I admit defeat and I surrender. According to the rules, you can''t kill me. Don''t you want to kill me? I just want to live. You can''t kill me. I''m angry with you. Ha ha, I admit defeat and I surrender."


    Huai Lingyu''s crazy voice echoed in the void, spitting and laughing with fear and Yin in his eyes.


    "What''s the spray? It''s really cheap." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Huai Lingyu, and suddenly his right hand stretched out like thunder, with a magnificent energy in his hand. The surrounding void was suddenly covered with dark space cracks, with a breath of destruction that makes everything disappear, which makes people tremble and panic.


    At the moment of "Lu Shaoyou, dare you", huailing yudun felt a chill spreading in the bottom of his heart, and creepy despair breeding in the depths of his soul.


    "Bang!"


    Huai Lingyu''s voice didn''t fall yet. A palm print with the spirit of destruction immediately fell on the top of Huai Lingyu''s head. Under the palm print, Huai Lingyu was in despair and fear again. His body suddenly collapsed and turned into nothingness. With the broken space, the deep hole dissipated in the nothingness and finally recovered.


    The gods and souls are destroyed, turned into nothingness, and completely dead!


    "No, no"


    On the attic of colorless city square, Huai yuankui drank ferociously. He watched Huai Lingyu escape from death, followed by the death of all gods and souls. At this moment, his eyes were about to spray fire, and the cold sound echoed on colorless City Square: "Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you go."


    "Lu Shaoyou killed Huai Lingyu."


    Around the void, everyone looked at each other. Lu Shaoyou openly killed Huai Lingyu, which is tantamount to directly ignoring the rules on the Fengshen platform. If this is investigated deeply, it is not ordinary.


    "Hum, how dare you to kill the contestants openly, ignore the rules of fengshentai and many zonglao. Everyone, according to the rules, what should we do?" huoluan looked up and sneered. He looked at zonglao around him and glanced one by one.


    "This" let me go. Jing jianhuang and others looked at each other. Huoluan was unhappy with Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, they had a few in their hearts.

 Chapter 2936

    "Ghost Valley, idle cloud, you are responsible for this eternal duel. Now someone openly ignores the rules. How to deal with it." huoluan stared at the ghost Valley emperor and idle cloud emperor.


    The emperor of idle clouds had no choice but to say, "according to the rules, the light will be expelled from the eternal duel, and the heavy will be killed."


    "Lu Shaoyou is blatantly ignoring the rules. It''s obvious to all. It''s heavy enough. What do you think and how to deal with it?" huoluan looked at the humanity.


    "This"


    Everyone looked at each other. Huoluan showed that he wanted to face Lu Shaoyou on purpose, but with Lu Shaoyou''s talent, whether it was to expel the world duel or kill, it was a huge loss to the two major leagues. However, Lu Shaoyou has indeed blatantly ignored the rules. If he doesn''t deal with it, it really doesn''t make sense.


    "This boy, if you want to kill Huai Lingyu, you can bear it first. Why don''t you have a chance." many elders even secretly thought that Lu Shaoyou is too reckless. As long as you become the God of war, there is definitely a chance. It''s not worrying that a Huai Lingyu has lost an evil dragon against the sky.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why did you openly kill Huai Lingyu?" ghost Valley twitched his eyes for a moment, then frowned and looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air.


    "Who said that I killed Huai Lingyu? This Huai Lingyu was already dead. He was just a soul of the evil dragon against the sky. The evil dragon against the sky wanted to take the opportunity to escape. What I destroyed was only a soul of the evil dragon against the sky. Why did I destroy Huai Lingyu? Huai Lingyu had been swallowed by the evil dragon against the sky long ago. Didn''t anyone see it?" Lu Shaoyou clearly saw huoluan''s disaster, At the moment, he looked at Luan in the distance, with a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Puff."


    Hearing the speech, many Zong elders were looking slightly sluggish, and then couldn''t help laughing. No one thought Lu Shaoyou would come to this move. It was made clear that if they didn''t admit it, there would be no proof of death and there was no way to check it.


    "Huoluan, you heard that what Lu Shaoyou destroyed was just a soul of the evil dragon against the sky. Why did he destroy Huai Lingyu?" Guigu''s face moved slightly, but his helpless face showed a secret smile when he looked at the fire Luan and said with a strong smile.


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You think you can muddle through. Can''t you see whether Lu Shao''s guerrilla killing is Huai Lingyu or a soul of the evil dragon against the sky?" huoluan asked the people gloomily. She can clearly know that Lu Shao''s guerrilla killing is Huai Lingyu, definitely not the evil dragon against the sky. With the strength of the people, Nature is definitely able to spy.


    "Huoluan, you old hen have enough. Now there is no proof of death. You are obviously deliberately facing Lu Shaoyou and bullying the small with the old. What skill is it?" old man Sanqi was angry and drank loudly, staring at huoluan and fighting with anger in his eyes.


    "Sanqi, you old man, I really think I dare not move you. You really think it''s my opponent in your current state." the old hen of Sanqi old man made huoluan absolutely angry, and glared at Sanqi old man angrily.


    "Then try it. I can''t beat you now, and you can''t keep me. But when I recover, I''ll strip all your chicken feathers and see what you can do with me." old man Sanqi has no old style at all, and looks like a local ruffian, which makes the empty contestants around laugh secretly.


    "Sanqi, I don''t have the same experience with people like you. Lu Shaoyou said that it was only the soul of the evil dragon against the sky. Then give up the origin of the soul of the evil dragon against the sky. You will know as soon as you ask. Besides, the evil dragon against the sky has a soul with a spirit jade, which is also a contestant. Lu Shaoyou sealed it, which is also breaking the rules."


    Huoluan looked at Lu Shaoyou. She didn''t want to talk to Sanqi old man. Now the most important thing is to deal with Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou''s talent, we must strangle it in the cradle. Otherwise, it will definitely become the scourge of the whole Phoenix family in the future.


    At this time, huoluan even resented Huang Luoyan''s ignorance and somehow provoked Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s talent is too terrible. If you make friends with him, maybe the Phoenix family can get some help in the future, but once you make friends with him and let him grow up, it will be a disaster to the whole Phoenix family in the future, She must do her best to stop and eradicate.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at her and said with a sneer: "You''re mentally crippled. The evil dragon against the sky has destroyed Huai Lingyu, so it''s no longer a contestant. The evil dragon against the sky destroys the fengshentai duel. I stopped it and sealed the evil dragon against the sky. Why not? Besides, the sinister cunning of the evil dragon against the sky is well known. I sealed the evil dragon against the sky. At that time, the words of the evil dragon against the sky will naturally be aimed at me, so it''s necessary."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too arrogant, but I like it."


    "This fire Luan Zong old pendulum is deliberately aimed at Lu Shaoyou, so why be polite to him."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and he was rude to huoluan zonglao, which surprised the void. Who dares to be so presumptuous to zonglao in the presence.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you dare to be presumptuous to Zong Lao, what crime should you commit?" huoluan was furious, and a murderous fight shot out, tightly locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Huoluan, if you dare to move Lu Shaoyou, I will immediately kill you, Huang Luoyan of Yuehuang world. As for whether you can kill Lu Shaoyou, it''s not certain, but I tell you, I can kill Huang Luoyan. If you don''t believe it, try it." old man Sanqi looked at huoluan, tit for tat, without any politeness.


    "You" huoluan looked directly at Sanqi, angry and hot, but she had no choice. Sanqi did things without rules and went crazy. She could definitely say and do it, so she had to be on guard.


    "Both of you are patriarchal elders. In public, you lose your identity. If you have anything to do, wait until the God of war duel." the emperor of idle cloud blocked between huoluan and Sanqi.


    "You two, if you have something to say later, don''t lose your demeanor in front of the younger generation." Ren Yixing, jingjianhuang, Yaowang, etc. also made peace with huoluan and Sanqi old people.


    "This time, Lu Shaoyou of the colorless world won." under the sign of the ghost Valley emperor''s eyes, the old referee on the stone platform said loudly: "next time, don''t hold the sky in the wind and cloud world, and finally fight Lu Shaoyou of the colorless world."


    "Hum."


    As the referee''s voice fell, huoluan had to sit down. Naturally, she knew that, let alone Sanqi protection, landing and less travel, it was difficult for her to have a chance to kill. In addition, because of Lu Shaoyou''s talent, she was free to go, such as jingjianhuang, Xianyun, ghost Valley, medicine king and those who subdued the devil emperor, all of them were biased towards Lu Shaoyou, even without Sanqi old man, It is estimated that she can''t kill Lu Shaoyou today. She can only find another way.


    "Mo Qingtian is going to swim less to Lu."


    The referee''s voice fell. At the moment, all eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian.


    "Alas." Mo Qingtian took several steps across the air and smiled bitterly. He looked up and saw landing Shaoyou. He originally said that he would go all out in case of landing Shaoyou, but at the moment, he could only smile bitterly when looking at the green robe figure in front of him.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Mo Qingtian looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He stared and said helplessly, "I will never give you the chance to beat me personally, so I admit defeat."


    Lu Shaoyou also smiled helplessly. At this time, Mo Qingtian should be unable to compete with himself.


    Feeling the vast source force surging in the body at this moment, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has stood at a new height and stepped several steps. At this moment, no one among the practitioners of Nirvana should still be his opponent.


    At the last moment, a breakthrough opportunity emerged. With the protection of the golden knife, I finally understood the surplus Nirvana and the surplus nirvana. I set foot in the nirvana of life and death at one stroke and reached the high level of nirvana. Unfortunately, I was blocked by life and death and could not cross life and death.


    "Lu Shaoyou won."


    "This time, Lu Shaoyou is the head of the Nine Emperors and the God of war."


    No one was surprised at Mo Qingtian''s direct admission of defeat. Although Mo Qingtian defeated Ren Xiaoyao, he absolutely had no power to fight again. At this time, there was no need to fight against Lu Shaoyou, who could be directly ravaged by the anti sky evil dragon. However, Mo Qingtian admitted defeat, and Lu Shaoyou naturally became the God of war this time.


    The title of God of war is an exciting thing, but at the moment, the title of God of war will fall on Lu Shaoyou, but it doesn''t make people excited at all.


    Mainly, this is what has long been recognized in the hearts of all people. It is not at all strange. In the excitement and shock, it is not as exciting as the direct battle of landing less travel, which broke through from quasi nirvana to the high level of Nirvana, causing the shock of the terrible heavenly power.


    "I won. I finally have the title of God of war."


    "I''ve succeeded. I don''t know how excited people in the colorless world will be at the moment."


    Xiang Hou Ming, Huang Sha, Zi Yan, GUI WA, Bai Lang, Xue Moqi and others are all excited at the moment.


    "In the last game, Lu Shaoyou won the colorless world. According to the rules, Lu Shaoyou will win the God of war." the referee on the stone platform seemed not too shocked at the moment, announcing what had been recognized in his heart.


    "Slow" at this time, huoluan Shen drank: "before Lu Shao''s guerrilla killing Huai Lingyu is completely understood, he can''t be named the God of war. I don''t think everyone will have any opinion."


    The elders looked at each other when they heard the speech. It seemed that huoluan intended to embarrass Lu Shaoyou, and huoluan also made sense. After all, all the elders knew the truth and pretended not to know it. If huoluan was completely rejected, it would undoubtedly tear his face directly with huoluan and ignore the rules of the eternal duel. The matter could be big or small and spread, This is not ordinary.


    "Ha ha"


    On the void, Lu Shaoyou laughed, proudly dominating, and the laughter echoed on the void.


    The people were surprised and looked away. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his green robe shook, his eyes swept the void, and said, "the so-called God of war is not to defeat all his opponents, but to fight until the last minute, not to break and stand, and then stand, is for the God of war!"


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou looked directly at huoluan and said: "as for the so-called God of War title of the two major alliances, I am not interested in Lu Shaoyou. If you want, just take it, ha ha."

 Chapter 2937

    When the laughter fell, Lu Shaoyou still looked at Luan and said, "what is the so-called God of War title of the two major alliances in the eyes of the young generation in the chaotic world?"


    Hearing the speech, all eyes fluctuated. No one would think Lu Shaoyou was arrogant. Lu Shaoyou has shown his strength to everyone. Besides, the so-called God of war of the two major leagues can''t see much in his eyes compared with the younger generation in the chaotic world.


    "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand, is for the God of war." Ren Xiaoyao, jingwuji and several others heard the speech and murmured softly, which seemed to feel something.


    "Hum." huoluan''s pretty face twitched for it, which is undoubtedly equal to slapping her in public, but it can''t happen.


    Huoluan''s eyes are getting colder and colder. She almost wants to gnash her teeth. A small generation in Nirvana, relying on her talent, doesn''t take her into account. If it were normal, she would have killed her spirits. But today, with everyone''s protection for him, she has nothing to do.


    But huoluan also knew that Lu Shaoyou must not let go. If she had the title of God of war, it would be more difficult to deal with at that time. Undoubtedly, she acquiesced in his actions and violations of the rules in the eternal duel. As long as Lu Shaoyou didn''t have the title of God of war, she still had a chance.


    In any case, if Lu Shaoyou had the title of God of war, it would be more difficult to deal with, and his position in the two major alliances would be different. Therefore, huoluan had a plan in his heart, and he must not let Lu Shaoyou have the title of God of war.


    "Let''s talk about the title of the God of war later. Huailingyu was destroyed by the evil dragon against the sky. The ten war emperors will choose one from the twenty war zuns and make a fair decision. The war Zun will choose from the generals. The generals will be selected from the contestants who boarded the God of war platform and lost in the second round of the battle between the generals. There will also be the receiver responsible for this matter." The ghost Valley emperor looked at the void around him, and the sound came out and clearly fell in the ears of all the contestants.


    After a pause, the emperor of ghost Valley continued: "now, according to the rules, Zong Lao can choose the contestants to enter the gate. At this time, regardless of the alliance dispute." while ghost Valley spoke, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. He looked directly at Lu Shaoyou with expectation and said: "Lu Shaoyou, are you willing to worship under the gate of my ghost Valley and become my own disciple?"


    All eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. For many contestants, they naturally knew this accident. Although Lu Shaoyou can''t get the title of God of war now, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about the title of God of war, but according to Lu Shaoyou''s performance, the title of God of war is in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    The God of War title holders in previous years are the key to the elders'' snatching. They can become the war emperor, especially the tenth God of War title holder at the head of the Nine Emperors. These talents can separate the souls of elders who are usually closed, which shows that they care very much.


    The strength of each clan is extremely strong. Each is a giant. The strength of its own needs to give rise to strong people under its own door, so as to ensure the prosperity of the Mountain Gate family and absorb fresh blood. The top fresh blood of the younger generation finally selected in the eternal duel is naturally the best choice for the elderly one by one.


    "Lu Shaoyou, although you are from Wanqian alliance, Wanqian alliance is only for business, which is not necessarily suitable for you. You can also choose to worship under my door. I have a fire psychic weapon. If you like it, you can take it, which can be regarded as a meeting gift I gave you." the voice of the ghost Valley emperor fell down, and the idle cloud emperor immediately told Lu Shaoyou to follow the rules, He and the ghost Valley emperor have the right to choose first.


    In fact, this right to choose is extremely important, but in the eternal duel in previous years, the title of God of war was occupied by the young generation of the three worlds of Yuan Wu world, Yuehuang world and Wushen world.


    Behind the young generation of these three worlds, there has always been the cultivation of strong people in their own world. A network of relationships has been arranged behind the family. It is inevitable that large groups of elders form parties and factions. Therefore, who has the right to choose may not be useful. All elders know well about this.


    But this time is different. Although Lu Shaoyou can''t get the title of God of war at the moment because of the obstruction of huoluan, his strength and talent are better than those who have the God of war in previous years. This has long become the object of contention between the ghost Valley emperor and the idle cloud Emperor.


    For ordinary people, there is an opportunity for Zong Lao to speak in person, not to mention the opportunity everyone wants. Moreover, several people dare to refuse Zong Lao''s opening.


    It''s not fun to offend a Zong Lao, so generally, no one dares not to speak. If you let Zong Lao down, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    "Psychic treasure." as the voice of the ghost Valley emperor and the idle cloud emperor fell, there was a silence, and then there was a lot of whispers. Psychic treasure, it definitely belongs to the existence of legend.


    "Idle clouds are shameless."


    The ghost Valley emperor and many elders also immediately stared at the idle cloud emperor, and scolded the idle cloud emperor in their hearts. In order to win over Lu Shaoyou, the emperor of idle clouds is even willing to take out the psychic treasure he got only after a narrow escape to seduce Lu Shaoyou.


    Who can resist a psychic weapon in Nirvana? Even their elders can''t resist it. An ownerless psychic weapon is enough for them to fight for it.


    "Channeling treasure." Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. Lu Shaoyou knew the value of a channeling treasure. It was definitely one of the treasures. Unexpectedly, the emperor of idle clouds was really a great cost.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou said that immobility is false. Who would be immobile, psychic treasure.


    The emperor of idle clouds looked at many elders and silently denounced them, but he didn''t care. He couldn''t bear the child to trap the wolf. He had planned for a long time. This time, he must take Lu Shaoyou. Even Sanqi and ghost Valley can''t compete with him. He doesn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou can refuse to connect with Lingbao.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can worship me. I definitely have enough cultivation resources to make you further on the road of cultivation." Ren Zixing also moved his absolute interest and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said.


    Jingjianhuang looked at the people around him and let me go. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, it''s OK to join our door."


    "Join me and I can make you further in your spiritual attainments."


    One by one, in addition to huoluan and Sanqi, all pairs of Lu Shaoyou took the initiative to throw out olive branches.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and had already made plans in his heart. He smiled and finally his eyes fell on old man Sanqi.


    With a faint smile, old Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou with a little bitter meaning and said, "I don''t have too many cultivation resources and no psychic treasure."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Sanqi old man, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "qilao, I have an unkind request. Please accept it."


    "Go ahead." old man Sanqi looked suspicious.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Mo Qingtian not far behind and said, "brother Qingtian has always wanted to officially worship under the strange old door. If you have this opportunity today, please help him."


    Mo Qingtian, who was watching the lively struggle for disciples, was surprised for a moment. Then he came back to his mind. His figure flashed and immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. After looking at Lu Shaoyou, he looked up and looked at the Sanqi old man on the stone platform, respectfully stepped into the air and made a big gift, saying, "please master Zu Chengquan."


    "Shizu?" in the void, including Zong Lao''s eyes on the stone platform, he was surprised. How could Mo Qingtian have something to do with Sanqi old man.


    "Alas" old man Sanqi talked a little, looked at Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian, and then fixed his eyes on Mo Qingtian. The three strange mysteries of the early stage of Nirvana, time, space and soul were combined to defeat Ren Xiaoyao, the middle stage of nirvana. These strengths and talents can prove everything. They are no different from the strength of some ares titles in previous years.


    "Well, your Master Kong Ling holy hand is just my registered disciple. Although I allowed you to join his sect, after all, he didn''t officially accept you as an apprentice." old man Sanqi looked at Mo Qingtian and said slowly: "well, you will become my own disciple in the future. Kong Ling is your senior brother. Would you like to?"


    "The disciple who entered the house?"


    Mo Qingtian was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly kowtowed and saluted. He made nine noises in a row and said, "disciple Mo Qingtian, see your master."


    "Well, those rites will be exempted. It''s good to have that heart." old man Sanqi smiled. If Lu Shaoyou is removed, Mo Qingtian is indeed his best successor and is absolutely satisfied.


    "Congratulations, brother Qingtian." Mo Qingtian got up and Lu Shaoyou smiled. He was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that old man Sanqi would directly accept Mo Qingtian as an apprentice, completely informal.


    With that, old man Sanqi looked at Lu Shaoyou again. With his understanding of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou suddenly asked himself to accept Mo Qingtian for no reason. "Qilao, you have accepted brother Qingtian as your disciple. Brother Qingtian and I are brothers in love. According to the etiquette, qilao will be your junior uncle." Lu Shaoyou looked at Sanqi old man. With a wave of his green robe, he respectfully stepped into the air on one knee and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Sanqi martial uncle. This is the origin of the evil dragon against the sky. It''s a filial gift from the boy to martial uncle. Please accept it."


    The voice fell, and the voice in Lu Shaoyou''s hand fell. A yin-yang pattern aperture energy swept out and landed steadily in front of Sanqi old man on the stone platform.

 Chapter 2938

    Lu Shaoyou estimated that the evil dragon against the sky had a great effect on Sanqi old man. The evil dragon swallowing the sky had been refined by Sanqi old man. The former evil dragon swallowing the sky and the evil dragon against the sky were swallowing each other. At this time, the soul origin of the evil dragon against the sky was handed over to Sanqi old man, which naturally played a great role.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows what Sanqi old man has always wanted of him. Lu Shaoyou has never been grateful for his guidance and protection all the way. He just wants to worship his teacher, but Lu Shaoyou has to think a lot.


    After Fang Zhicheng, Lu Shaoyou has always had a knot. This does not mean that Lu Shaoyou has Fang Zhicheng in mind. However, after this incident, Lu Shaoyou also thought of his old master, the eight wastelands Saint zundiba. This master must be very comparable to others, and it is not appropriate to worship his master again.


    Sanqi old man looked at Lu Shaoyou in front, his eyebrows moved and smiled bitterly. He knew that Lu Shaoyou really didn''t want to worship his teacher. He seemed to have some thoughts in his heart. If he could do this, Lu Shaoyou naturally understood and was grateful.


    Sanqi old man''s handprint moved slightly, took the source of the evil dragon in front of him into his hand, and said, "well, many martial nephews are also good. Get up."


    "Disciple Tai ah, I''ve seen Shizu."


    When old man Sanqi''s voice fell, Tai ah saluted immediately. Master saluted. He couldn''t be polite. Master called him a martial uncle. Naturally, he was his master''s ancestor. "Ha ha."


    Sanqi old man laughed and said, "I didn''t expect a lot of harvest today. I''m free."


    "Sanqi made money this time." Zong Lao looked at Sanqi and were helpless. Sanqi''s horizontal intervention this time was not said by Mo Qingtian, which was also equivalent to Lu Shaoyou and Tai ah. Many Zong Lao were also making up their minds about Mo Qingtian''s talent and the relationship behind it.


    "Hey, hey." the emperor of idle clouds smiled. Lu Shaoyou didn''t promise Sanqi, so he was undoubtedly the most promising. He knew that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t resist the temptation of psychic treasure. No one could resist it. He couldn''t bear the child to trap the wolf. He would naturally receive the goods after he paid the blood this time.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t worship Sanqi as a teacher, many zonglao''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou for the first time. Without Sanqi as a competitor, they undoubtedly have opportunities.


    However, they were most worried about the emperor of idle clouds at this time. The old guy was bleeding. All the psychic tools that looked like life were taken out.


    "Lu Shaoyou, can you choose which Zong Lao needs to join his door?" the emperor of idle clouds shook his clothes and swept over the followers with a smile. At this time, he had the most chance.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the emperor of Xianyun and said softly, "old Xianyun sect, do you have to join the door that thinks he is old?"


    "The emperor of idle clouds was quite stunned and said with a little doubt:" there are no rules. It''s purely voluntary. You know, joining the old sect is a dream of countless people. "


    "That''s all right." Lu Shaoyou glanced at many zonglao, neither humble nor arrogant, and said: "when someone used to rely on the old to sell the old and deceive me, which zonglao can protect me with all his strength like my Sanqi martial uncle, I''ll worship who I belong to."


    "Shua Shua."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a group of elders looked at each other. They naturally understood what Lu Shaoyou said about people relying on their old age to sell their old age. What they said was huoluan. There was really no one who could argue with Sanqi old man about huoluan. No one wanted to offend the Phoenix family for no reason. After all, the relationship with Lu Shaoyou was uncertain.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you zonglao. I hope you will forgive me." Lu Shaoyou looked at the reaction of the zonglao without showing any trace and wiped the fluctuation. His goal has been achieved.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and saluted with a fist. He was still neither humble nor arrogant, saying: "My master told me that you can''t join others after you join his sect. So even if you want to join your sect, you have a master''s life and respect your teachers. It''s our duty. Naturally, you elders don''t want you to be a person who deceives your teachers and destroys your ancestors. So thank you for your kindness. If you have a chance in the future, I''d like to invite you more I hope you will give me your advice when the time comes. Thank you very much, boy. "


    "Good boy, more and more smart." old man Sanqi smiled, but he never thought that Lu Shaoyou might join the door of emperor Xianyun because of the psychic treasure.


    Sanqi old man knows Lu Shaoyou''s personality very well. What Lu Shaoyou just said is commendable. It slightly damaged everyone once and took care of all zonglao''s faces. Not everyone can do this.


    "It''s hard to disobey the teacher''s life. It''s my duty to respect the teacher and respect the way. Children can teach. You can come to me if you have anything in the future."


    The emperor of idle cloud was stunned and then said with a bitter smile that he was a little self mocking. He also found a step first. Obviously, he was rejected by Lu Shaoyou and suffered a small loss, but he was still very comfortable in his heart, which made the emperor of idle cloud have to look at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Ha ha, respect teachers and respect the way. Children can be taught."


    Zong Lao also took the opportunity to find a step down and didn''t say much anymore.


    A moment later, Zong Lao accepted disciples, but his interest was not too high. Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji seemed to have been prepared. Ren Xiaoyao worshipped under the door of the demon subdued emperor and Jing Wuji worshipped under the door of the idle cloud emperor.


    Yu Lingzi, the emperor of Lingtai, the immortal of heaven and earth and the medicine king all asked to accept Tai a Jin. However, Tai A would not worship the teacher again, and all politely refused.


    There was nothing they could do about tai''a, but then the only knife, Jue Fenghua, manquan and the backflow of the river, finally joined the gates of immortal heaven and earth, Ren Xiaoyao and jingjianhuang.


    To everyone''s surprise, the medicine King chose Xue Moqi as his disciple from Zhan Zun. Naturally, Xue Moqi would not refuse and gladly worship him.


    Lu Shaoyou is also happy for it. After joining Zong laomen, Xue Moqi has a layer of protection.


    For the generals and general war respect, the elders didn''t seem to have much interest. Let''s go, jingjianhuang, yulingzi, etc. Then they seemed to choose one or two people again, which was the end.


    Zong Lao''s selection of disciples is over, but huoluan is a disciple who has not received it and is in no mood to accept disciples. No matter how much he receives, his talent is not as good as Lu Shaoyou, which is tantamount to asking for no fun.


    At this time, the sky has unknowingly arrived at night, and the filling of zhanhuang zhanzun also needs to be tomorrow. These Lu Shaoyou don''t care, and they don''t have much relationship with themselves.


    Everyone dispersed and went back to the suspended rock and the general palace. When tai''a returned to the general palace, unexpectedly, the ghost Valley emperor sent someone to talk to tai''a alone.


    Lu Shaoyou nods and agrees. Tai a CAI goes. The emperor of ghost Valley wants to talk to Tai A. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry. After returning to the general palace, Su Yan and beidong have saluted respectfully. They are unbearable, excited and excited.


    "I have seen you, young Lord." in the general''s palace, a line of thirty-five respectfully saluted behind beidong.


    "Wu Ma San Jie met the young Lord." he was the first one, dressed in a plain robe, tall, short black hair and extremely respectful.


    "Nirvana is a high-level peak." Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised. When he was the first vegetarian robe, his breath turned out to be a high-level nirvana.


    Four of the other 34 people behind the three commandments of Wuma have reached the cultivation level of nirvana. In addition to the three commandments of Wuma, there are two middle-level and two early-level practitioners of nirvana.


    The five Nirvana practitioners can be regarded as strong in the whole three thousand worlds. The lineup of the five Nirvana practitioners is not small.


    The other 30 people are all at the level of Avenue realm without accident, and there are 30 identical Avenue realm practitioners.


    After motioning the people to be excused, Lu Shaoyou immediately learned from the mouth of the people that these were sent by thousands of alliances to protect him. Later, these ten people, together with Su Yan and beidong, all belong to his imperial protection team to protect his integrity and obey him. "


    "I think based on the performance of the little Lord on the Fengshen platform this time, the alliance should send strong people to guard the little Lord." Wuma Sanjiao respectfully paid tribute to Lu Shaoyou, which came from the bottom of his heart.


    Today, Wuma Sanjiu has been watching the war from a distance. He knows the strength of the little Lord in front of him.


    From the shock of that scene to the final terrorist strength, Wuma Sanjiu clearly knows that his high-level and peak cultivation in Nirvana is no longer the opponent of the little Lord. His strength is similar to protecting the general war emperor, but it is far from enough to protect the little Lord. With the amazing talent of the little Lord today, it is natural to send absolute strong people to the alliance immediately. I''m afraid the lineup sent by thousands of leagues is better than those who protect the title of God of war in previous years.


    Although there is no God of War title in front of the little Lord, Wuma Sanjie will not be a fool. In front of such talents and strength, the name of a god of war is nothing. Compared with real talents and strength, the name of the God of war is really nothing.

 Chapter 2939

    "Is there anyone else?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The more he got from Wanqian alliance, the more he would have to pay in the future. This is the rule. Otherwise, how could Wanqian alliance put money on himself.


    However, this is a good thing after all. Lu Shaoyou will not refuse. This is indeed a guarantee for his own safety. He has completely offended huoluan, and Lu Shaoyou has to be more careful.


    Xuanxuening didn''t know when she returned to the general palace. After staring at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes were very complex and didn''t say anything. She returned to her room with the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in her arms.


    Mo Qingtian and others all returned to their general palace. TAIA went to the emperor of ghost valley. After Lu Shaoyou explained to Wuma Sanjiao and beidong, Su Yan entered the Tianzhou ring to regulate his breath. He has just broken through and needs time to stabilize his breath.


    This breakthrough also surprised Lu Shaoyou. He sat cross legged and felt the changes in the Dantian air sea and soul space in his body. Lu Shaoyou knew he had reached a new height.


    After a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was covered with a light golden light and began to stabilize his cultivation atmosphere.


    This night, the colorless world, colorless City, is destined to be a sleepless night, with lights and colors everywhere.


    Only Qifeng commercial firm cherished the family, but the family was left out in the cold, one by one with drooping eyebrows.


    In a main hall, Zixuan, Xue Xingguo and Huang Tianci sat at separate seats with several elders. Huang Tianci looked at the humanity: "have you arranged it?"


    "It''s all arranged. Qifeng firm dares to move the Feiling gate. We''ll know for the first time. No matter what, we should protect the Feiling gate. We''ll wait until they come back." Zixuan said.


    "No accident, they will come back in a few days, but Qifeng firm has to light up more if it wants to move the Feiling gate." Xue Xingguo said.


    "Huailingyu and huailinghu were killed. I''m afraid huaiyuankui will ignore the consequences. We''d better pay more attention to it." Huang Tianci said Time passed slowly. Two days outside, the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou has been staying for nearly five months.


    The golden awn of the whole body gradually disappeared. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had a wild and ancient flavor. One black and one white light came out, and some of them immediately converged and disappeared.


    "Hoo."


    One mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled, peeping into the vast source force surging in the body and the soul force strengthened again in the mind. Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile radian at the corners of his mouth, and then there appeared an ancient and simple cyan storage ring in his hand, which was the storage ring finger left by the old man''s master Bahuang Saint emperor batian.


    "I don''t know what will be in the fifth stone chamber." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this time, he broke through Nirvana and reached a high level. He was able to open a stone chamber again.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped in, and the ancient storage ring suddenly showed a simple blue light. The secret case lingered and the blue light flickered. Lu Shao''s wandering spirit immediately came in front of a row of stone chambers in the storage ring.


    The nine stone chambers, which are all ancient and green, have a simple smell. They come with Lu Shao''s wandering spirit, and the prohibition on the fifth stone chamber cracks with cracks.


    "Ka!"


    When the stone door opened, Lu Shaoyou immediately peeped into the fifth stone chamber. In the stone chamber, a human stone statue almost the same as the fourth stone chamber appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeping.


    The stone as like as two peas and a stone statue are just a gesture of waving and fist, true to life.


    There was a flash of light on the storage ring. In front of Lu Shaoyou, there appeared this guiding humanoid stone statue, "you also need to open the chaotic yin-yang formula." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, murmured softly, and the voice fell, which also urged the yin-yang Lingwu formula. The source force condensed into a swallowing force, gushed out of the palm, and then fell on the fingerprint stone statue.


    "Boom."


    With a low voice and a slight tremor, the eyes of the fingerprint stone statue suddenly streamed, and the ancient atmosphere diffused. Then a mysterious light gathered in their eyes and directly enveloped Lu Shaoyou.


    A huge ancient breath collapsed and spread. Lu Shaoyou trembled. He still felt a sense of smallness. His heart stopped and his breathing wanted to stop. Then his whole body space trembled and appeared in a strange void.


    The ancient atmosphere pervaded the void. Just as Lu Shaoyou looked at it, the space ahead suddenly fluctuated, and an illusory figure appeared from the space fluctuation.


    "Hiss."


    The unreal figure then condenses out of the handprints one after another. In the surrounding void, a breath is slowly pulled away by it. The space trembled and spread a huge power of phagocytosis. Lu Shaoyou''s mind seemed to be swallowed up in this space.


    In a short moment, a vast force immediately spread with a vast breath. In this vast breath, there was a momentum of destruction.


    "Is it related to the eight wasteland formula?" Lu Shaoyou felt that it had a direct relationship with the eight wasteland formula.


    But there are some differences. Strictly speaking, the eight wasteland formula is a kind of hegemonic power. At the moment, the power brought by this is the real power of destruction, and the endless breath of destruction seeps out of the void.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the illusory figure became more and more illusory, and a breath of destruction spread across the void, which seemed to destroy the earth.


    "The eight wasteland Jue, two Jue against thousands of generations, one refers to destroy heaven and earth."


    Above the void, a voice from the void resounded like thunder. With the last fingerprint of the illusory figure, the whole void was turbulent and distorted. A fingerprint broke through the void. Around the fingerprint, the void collapsed and everything was wiped out, which made people despair and their vitality was swallowed up automatically.


    "Hiss!"


    The fingerprints swept out and then fell into Lu Shaoyou''s penetrating space. The fingerprints fell, as if to erase and destroy all vitality. When they touched Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, the fingerprints dissipated directly, and a streamer immediately swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "The second decision of the eight wasteland formula is that its power is ten times stronger than the first one, and its cultivation requirements are also higher. Whether you can succeed depends on your chance. If you succeed in cultivation, the world can be destroyed with one finger."


    A familiar voice fell in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and a message of practicing this fingerprint immediately appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind space.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of the Tianzhou ring, it had been three days outside. Tai ah had been waiting for a long time, which also brought a news that made Lu Shaoyou stunned.


    "What, the ghost Valley emperor has become your adoptive father?"


    Lu Shaoyou learned from TAIA''s narration that the ghost Valley emperor took TAIA as his adopted son, and directly sent a pile of extraordinary pills, a sword, a soul defense mystical weapon and a soul mystical defense armor, which made Lu Shaoyou stunned.


    It turned out that the name of the emperor of ghost valley was tai''a. in the past, there were two mysterious spirit tools. Those pills were also extraordinary. It was really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Shifu, I haven''t promised yet. I want to discuss with Shifu first, but my adoptive father insisted that I promise. If Shifu doesn''t like it, I''ll go and return the soul mystical spirit instrument immediately." Tai a said nervously to Lu Shaoyou for fear that Shifu is unhappy.


    "Stupid." Lu Shaoyou patted TAIA on the back of the head, smiled and said, "don''t do it for nothing. There''s no reason to go back. Besides, your mother will be happy for you and your master will be happy for you if you can become the adopted son of the ghost Valley Emperor."


    "Hei hei." Tai ah touched the back of the head just photographed by master, Hei hei smiled, with a sly look in his eyes, and said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, I think so too. Don''t be vain. This is a mysterious spirit weapon."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. Tai''a has an amulet after having the adoptive father of the ghost Valley emperor. The adoptive son of the ghost Valley emperor is definitely not low. This is also tai''a''s opportunity. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou looked at him.


    "No meeting, too little Lord." in the general''s palace, a figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou silently. He was dressed in plain long clothes, simple and concise. At the age of forty, he could not see much characteristics on his face. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with respect, but he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Are you?" Lu Shaoyou was suddenly surprised. The breath of this person made it difficult for Lu Shaoyou to spy at the moment, but it was definitely on nirvana.


    The visitor looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "just call me Wuxiang. I''m the captain of the imperial protection team sent by thousands of leagues to guard the young Lord. If the young Lord has any orders in the future, please tell me." Wuxiang Gong said.


    "After that, I''ll be captain Wuxiang." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Wu Xiang raised his eyes, fluctuated without revealing any trace, and said softly, "you''re welcome, young master."


    "The complementary duel between Shaozhu, zhanhuang, zhanzun and generals has ended. Ten zhanhuang, 20 zhanzun and 30 generals can leave the Jianghuang space and enter the chaotic world to understand and practice secretly seven days later." beidong figure came forward and told Lu Shaoyou the general situation of these days.


    With the fall of Huai Lingyu, Zhan Huang and Zhan Zun will be fluctuated. Finally, it seems that the Tianshang mark of the whole world has become a new Zhan Huang. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care much about the supplement of the generals and Zhan Zun. He doesn''t know people and rules anyway. It''s said that it''s a lot simpler, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t ask much.


    Before long, Zhong Li, Longpan, Mo Qingtian, Jin ape, Xue Moqi and others came to meet together. TAIA and Mo Qingtian also had a team to protect the emperor. They were all five Nirvana practitioners and 30 Avenue practitioners. They were mighty.


    Xue Moqi didn''t protect the emperor, but she also took two recipients who had been around, one Nirvana cultivation and the other avenue cultivation.


    Everyone said goodbye. Mo Qingtian and Zhong Li Longpan need to meet Fengyang world animal power world respectively. Lu Shaoyou wants to go back to colorless Zhongqian world first, and the world duel is over.

 Chapter 2940

    In the colorless world, the lights are bright and jubilant for several days, especially in the colorless city. The final achievements of the ten contestants in the colorless world have also become the talk of everyone after dinner. As for the killing of Huai Lingyu, although it has caused some storms, there will not be too many people who pay attention to it.


    The resentment between Huai Lingyu and Lu Shaoyou can be known by a little speculation. After all, when he was in colorless City, Huai yuankui pointed out that Lu Shao guerrillas killed Huai Linghu. It is well known. This time, people speculated that it may have something to do with it.


    In the Feiling gate, there has been even more jubilant and lively recently, and there has been an endless stream of small and medium-sized forces. With the final results of Lu Shaoyou, tai''a and Jin ape in the world duel, the leaders of the small and medium-sized forces have come to congratulate one after another, and even many forces in thousands of worlds, large and small, who can''t reach the edge, come across the border, I just want to have a little relationship with Feiling gate.


    Feiling gate is in colorless city. After all, it''s a newcomer and its foundation is unstable. You can''t directly refuse the arrival of major, small and medium-sized forces, so you have to be received by the lobby leaders, who are in a hurry. All kinds of congratulatory gifts are piled up in Feiling gate.


    As a disciple of Feiling sect, he has been in the limelight recently. Even at the level of Da Dao realm, people of all powers in all thousands of worlds should give face to the disciples at the level of understanding the true realm in Feiling sect, and dare not offend at all.


    On a certain level, it also makes many people want to join the flying spirit gate.


    In fact, after Lu Shaoyou, tai''a and Jin ape entered the eternal hunting ground, many more people joined the Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou and others achieved better and better results. Until they set foot on the Fengshen platform, the people who joined the Feiling gate became even more terrible. In recent days, tai''a became the Emperor of war, and Lu Shaoyou was actually the God of war, which made the people who joined the Feiling gate, From the rudder gate to three blocks away.


    Early in morning, Feiling gate was outside branch of the colorless city. All night long, there were a sea of the people, lights were bright, and people were crowded. However, no one dared to make trouble. No matter how long they waited, they were honest and respectful.


    Outside the crowded Feiling gate, in the early morning, I suddenly saw dozens of figures coming silently.


    "Who''s so arrogant, platoon"


    Seeing someone jump the queue, many people from major, small and medium-sized forces who had been waiting for a long time also complained a little. They were about to look up and say a few words. Suddenly, they saw that among the dozens of figures, the first one was tall and straight in green robes, a thin figure, and a big man in yellow. When there was a big man in the middle, a slightly complaining body trembled directly, and the voice suddenly stopped, Choked with excitement.


    "It''s Lu, Lu Shaoyou, Lu, leader Lu."


    "And Tai, Tai, Jin, Jin ape."


    A gaping voice suddenly came out, and one face after another was dull.


    "It''s the headmaster and Jin who came back."


    "Is that the leader? The leader is back."


    "I''ve seen the leader." "I''ve seen golden Kung Fu."


    Many disciples of Feiling sect saluted respectfully one by one.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu." "I''ve seen Jin worship." the crowded onlookers also saluted respectfully.


    "All free." the faint voice of the golden ape came out, and dozens of figures crossed the void out of thin air. It was clearly in front of everyone. The next second, it was outside the branch rudder hall, leaving an invisible, but still trembling breath for people''s soul.


    "Whoosh."


    Within the Feiling Gate Branch rudder, dozens of figures quickly swept out, and an extremely vast breath suddenly gushed out. The first were Yin Ming yecha, Youlong Tang five, Earth Dragon, Yin ghost, Tianshu, Tianxuan, hot fire, white scripture hall, fat and thin monk, fan Tong and others.


    A series of figures appeared. Looking at the figure in front of him, his eyes were excited, and then he knelt down respectfully on one knee and saluted: "I''ve seen the leader and the gold offering."


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou suddenly smiled and took a deep breath when he saw the people. He immediately felt like he was home. His eyes swept through the people. After three years, their accomplishments have improved slightly, but it''s not too obvious. At the level of Yin Ming yecha, you long Tang Wu and so on, unless he got a great opportunity or kept taking natural materials and earth treasures, Otherwise, it is difficult to make substantial progress in a short time.


    "Niang." the golden ape also flashed, and immediately came to the body of Yinming yecha, saluted respectfully, and then said, "Niang, do you see that I have become the war emperor."


    "Yes, my mother saw it." looking at the thin figure in front of me, Yin Ming yecha''s eyes like blood overflow showed relief, tears slowly flooded out, and people''s creepy voices were a little hoarse. He said softly: "If your father were alive, he would be proud of you if he knew you had become the emperor of war in the eternal duel. This is a height your father couldn''t reach in those years."


    "Look, that''s head Lu."


    "His disciples tai''a are the emperor of this war."


    "Both the master and apprentice are extremely strong. It''s a good story in this eternal duel."


    "The worship of golden apes is not weak. The generals are very strong. Those who can climb the Fengshen platform and worship the generals and emperors are very strong."


    "Do you feel that the strength of dozens of people brought by leader Lu, tai''a and Jin''s worship is too terrible, and the breath makes people tremble."


    Lu Shaoyou, Jin ape and Tai a returned, and the Feiling gate was boiling. The Feiling gate also closed to thank the guests, but the people from major, small and medium-sized forces were still waiting harder, and no one left.


    In the main hall of feilingmen branch rudder, a moment later, many strong people gathered and saluted respectfully. Then they sat down separately. They were all nervous and excited.


    Under the reports of fan Tong, fat and thin monk, Yin Ming yecha, Bai Jingtang, Wen Shenmo, Earth Dragon, Yin ghost, Tang Wu and others, Lu Shaoyou learned about the situation of Feiling sect in the past three years. In the past three years, the development of Feiling sect is not fast. The growth rate is a thousand miles a day, which is a little scary, but it is indeed coming. It can be described as rapid development.


    Each hall has developed in an orderly, steady and rapid way. Under the establishment of Yinming yecha, the dark hall has also spread a huge news network in many thousands of worlds. With the development of Feiling firm, with the help of Feiling firm, the sphere of influence of the dark hall is really large.


    Of course, the funding of the dark hall is also terrible. The penetration of various sources of information requires huge resources as a contrast support. However, with the current economic conditions of feilingmen, it can definitely support the rapid development of the dark hall.


    There is also a lot of development in the mourning hall. At night, many spiritual people have joined the mourning hall.


    The biggest development is Jintang, which is actually Feiling firm. Not to mention that Feiling firm is now a Dharma protector in thousands of alliances. I don''t know how many branches Feiling firm has opened in the past three years. Driven by a series of fist products such as lightning puppet cars, its business is also booming.


    When fan Tong and Yin GUI told Lu Shaoyou with a smile that this time, with the help of the eternal duel, although Lu Shaoyou did not officially become the God of war in the end, which made a lot of gambling contracts invalid and refunded, fan Tong, Yin GUI and others also won at least six Zhongqian worlds, which is equivalent to being in the dark economic control and slowly closing the net.


    "At least six thousand worlds." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. Fan Tong, Yin ghost and others controlled the mourning hall. They pretended to travel to the Dragon Tang five, Tianshu and other treacherous people to give advice. It''s strange that Feiling business is not prosperous.


    "Headmaster, Qifeng business has already belonged to us. I have long felt that huailingyu is inappropriate, so I''m not polite to Qifeng business this time. We arranged people to place bets at all places of Qifeng business, and we haven''t exchanged them. If they exchange, Qifeng business will pay us at least half of them." fan Tong told Lu Shaoyou.


    "Qifeng business." Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly, with no trace of coldness in his eyes. "Now you can send someone to exchange it."


    "I see." fan Tong, Yin ghost and others nodded knowingly. After following the leader for so long, they could understand what the leader was thinking.


    "Leader." an old disciple of Feiling sect, who followed him from the wasteland world, hurried outside the hall and looked a little worried.


    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly?" Shi Yutu whispered to the disciple.


    "Elder, a man came outside and made trouble at the door for a long time. He said he came from the famine loving world and was the leader of Caiyun firm. He said he wanted to see the leader, but we wouldn''t let him see him. He said that as long as he informed the leader, he would meet him. He had something urgent." the old brother immediately said to Shi Yutu.


    "Please, Lord Huang, please." Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. Naturally, Lu Shaoyou will not forget the Lord Huang of Caiyun firm. He came in a hurry and must see himself, which made Lu Shaoyou feel uneasy.


    "Yes." when he saw the leader''s reaction, he immediately understood. It seems that Lord Huang really has something to do with the leader, or it''s not shallow. Fortunately, he didn''t embarrass Lord Huang just now, or someone might be unlucky.

 Chapter 2941

    "Lord Huang in the desert loving world." fan Tong asked Shen Mo, Yin ghost and Fengdu three souls. They were all familiar with Lord Huang. Their eyes moved slightly, and they seemed to feel a bad hunch in their hearts.


    Not long ago, outside the hall, a familiar figure of the old man appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes under the guidance of Feiling sect disciples. He felt the invisible breath in the hall. The old man was slightly depressed and nervous. Then he looked at the familiar figure in green robes. On his worried and dignified face, he showed a happy face and attacked and saluted: "I''ve seen leader Lu."


    "Lord Huang doesn''t have to be polite." Lu Shaoyou helped Lord Huang with an invisible breath. In his amazement and surprise, Lu Shaoyou immediately asked, "Lord Huang, how''s Miss Shiyao coming alone?"


    When Lord Huang heard the speech, his eyes became more and more dignified and said, "leader Lu, I''m here for the second young lady.


    Then Lord Huang hurriedly told Lu Shaoyou and others about the general situation. It turned out that not long ago, the headquarters of Feiling firm sent someone to inform an Shiyao that an Shihai, the father of an Shiyao, had an accident and asked him to go back immediately.


    An Shiyao didn''t think much and hurried back immediately. Lord Huang felt inappropriate at that time. Later, people from the headquarters came to receive the branch of Caiyun commercial bank in the desert loving world. Lord Huang felt more and more bad. Lord Huang was very clear about the complex situation in the commercial bank''s headquarters, so he secretly left the desert loving world and went to the colorless world to inquire secretly and found an Shi Haigen had no accident, and no one knew that the second Miss returned to Caiyun firm.


    An Shihai was even more sure that the second young lady was in great trouble. The trouble must have something to do with the inside of Caiyun firm. When she was helpless, she heard people outside saying that Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, came back. She was very happy. She broke into Feiling sect at the first time. The disciples of Feiling sect kept talking when they saw Lord Huang He said he knew the leader very well, but he didn''t dare to be embarrassed. On the one hand, he sent someone to ask, on the other hand, he stopped Lord Huang.


    "Something happened to Shiyao." Lu Shaoyou became gloomy when he heard the speech. When she was in the famine world, the second lady of an Shiyao settled in Caiyun business in the famine world. Lu Shaoyou already felt that the situation in Caiyun business was complex, so he had a hunch that something bad would happen in the future, which was similar to her situation in the Lu family in Qingyun town.


    "Lord Huang, I don''t know much about the situation in Caiyun firm. You can guess what''s possible behind this?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became solemn and gloomy. The core disciples of Feiling sect from the wasteland world in the main hall all looked gloomy at the moment. The relationship between the leader and an Shiyao was clear in the hearts of everyone in the wasteland world. It was absolutely not too much to say that an Shiyao was the leader''s red confidant. At the moment, something happened to an Shiyao, and everyone was gloomy from the leader You can guess what will happen next.


    Then Bai Jingtang, Yan Huo and di long each nodded to a middle-aged man who was the Dharma protector of Feiling gate behind them. The soul whispered something. The three nodded, bowed down and quietly retreated from the corner.


    The three men withdrew from the hall, their breath fluctuated violently, and then left the hall in a hurry.


    "Leader Lu, Caiyun business is complicated. I guess it has something to do with the eldest lady''s mother and daughter of Caiyun business." Lord Huang told Lu Shaoyou.


    Then from the mouth of Lord Huang, Lu Shaoyou and the people learned that the water of Caiyun firm was really bottomless. It turned out that the apparent owner of Caiyun firm, an Shihai, had married two wives. They were on an equal footing. At the beginning, they were still safe. One Diao Linghui gave birth to an shiting and the other left an Shiyao.


    But later, I don''t know why. After an Shiyao''s mother fell into the devil for no reason, it wasn''t long before an Shuangyang, the hidden strong man of Caiyun firm and the father of anshihai, was deeply hurt in an accident, and his strength was greatly damaged after recovery.


    At this time, Diao Linghui didn''t know where he came from, but suddenly there came a godfather called Duan lingzhang Ben Tianlai. It is said that his strength was similar to that of an Shuangyang, but after an Shuangyang was injured, he was not as good as this person. As this person came as Diao Linghui''s Godfather, he settled down in Caiyun firm.


    At this time, Diao Linghui gradually cultivated her own power in Caiyun business and ran to the sky with the broken spirit palm. Anshihai and an Shuangyang can only turn a blind eye. An Shiyao came to the wasteland world, which is caused by the internal competition of Caiyun business.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''m so weak that I can''t do anything. I can only hide these days. Most of the second young lady is in the hands of the mother and daughter. I beg headmaster Lu for help and the old man pleads." the voice drops, and Lord Huang immediately wants to give a big gift.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly broke into the air and came to Lord Huang. He held Lord Huang and said, "Lord Huang, Miss Shiyao''s business is my business. You don''t need to be polite. Give it to me and I''ll find Miss Shiyao."


    The voice fell to Lord Huang. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were suddenly gloomy. He turned to the strong men of Feiling gate and said, "Wu hall, outer hall and demon hall listen to the order."


    "Leader." "master." Bai Jingtang, Yan Huo and di long immediately got up and stood respectfully.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are like ants. He wants to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    "Headmaster, we have already ordered. The disciples of the outer hall, the martial hall and the demon hall are gathering at the fastest speed. It is estimated that they will be able to start in a moment." Bai Jingtang said that the three people can feel the headmaster''s gloomy face and know the headmaster''s temper and possible actions. They have just asked someone to take the lead in arranging.


    "Lord Huang, are you coming with us or staying at Feiling gate to rest?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lord Huang again.


    "Leader Lu, I''ll go with you." Lord Huang said immediately. His eyes fluctuated and looked in front of him. At this time, the invisible breath was already a green robe figure that made his heart tremble. He knew that the second young lady didn''t see the wrong person.


    Outside the bustling Feiling Gate Branch rudder, people crowded around the Feiling Gate Branch rudder. They were talking about Lu Shaoyou, tai''a, Jin ape and others who had just returned. It was also heard that Xue Moqi, white wolf, ghost baby, Ziyan, sun Xiaoya and Huang Sha also returned to the colorless world. This time, the colorless middle thousand world was in the whole thousand world of the upper Qing Dynasty, It''s a real blockbuster.


    "Whoosh."


    In the discussion of the crowd, inside and outside Feiling door, there were voices flashing rapidly, and the atmosphere didn''t know when it was tense.


    The disciples of Feiling sect, who were originally very happy and proud, suddenly became fierce.


    "Eh, what happened in Feiling gate? It''s not right."


    People in the major, small and medium-sized forces are also practitioners. Although their accomplishments are not strong, they are not too low. They feel the change of breath on the disciples of Feiling sect and smell something.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    Before long, within the feilingmen branch, there were no less than hundreds of puppets and ants flying in the air. They actually wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    When they got up, they immediately trembled for no reason. Hundreds of puppet cars, with a sharp breath, directly crossed the sky and swept away from the center of colorless city.


    "With such a great momentum, there are at least tens of thousands of puppet cars. Feiling gate has made a big move."


    "I don''t know who feilingmen will deal with this time. Isn''t it Qifeng firm?"


    "Go and have a look. I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle."


    Outside the feilingmen branch, there were many exclamations from the dense crowd. Then, people like mole ants wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    A bloody battle, but this time no matter who wants to bear the menace of Feiling gate, the consequences are doomed to be tragic.


    "Whew, whew."


    As the puppet cars in the Feiling Gate Branch swept out for a moment, many puppet cars swept away in the air around the colorless city and in the Feiling Gate Branch stronghold, sweeping the sky with a fierce breath.


    The magnificent Huang family, with sun Xiaoya and Huang Sha returning from the eternal duel, the whole Huang family is boiling.


    "My Lord, there is a big movement in Feiling gate, which is almost pouring out. I''m afraid it''s fierce." in the lively hall, the strong men of the Huang family and the sun family are picking up the dust for Huang Sha and sun Xiaoya. A child of the Huang family hurried to the hall and told Huang Tianci that Huang Tianci had already arranged people to pay attention to Qifeng business and protect Feiling gate at any time. Therefore, the movement of Feiling gate, The Huang family can know at the first time.


    The bustling hall suddenly fell into silence with the news of Feiling gate. Huang Tianci heard the speech and wondered for a while. He said softly, "there is a big movement in Feiling gate. Is it the initiative to deal with Qifeng firm?"


    "Master, Feiling gate doesn''t seem to deal with Qifeng business. The puppet cars of Feiling gate are going out of the city." the son of the Huang family said to Huang Tianci.


    "Dad, I can''t care about the captain. I want to help." Huang Sha said to Huang Tianci at once.


    "Don''t worry, the matter of Feiling gate, according to what you said, has the care of the landing leader for you and Xiaoya in the eternal hunting ground. The matter of Feiling gate will be the matter of our Huang family in the future." Huang Tianci nodded to Huang Sha, then shook his long robes and sleeves, his eyes were slightly heavy, and said: "the children of the Huang family''s outer hall will go out of the city with me immediately."


    "All the disciples of the Xue family, the strong, follow me out of the city."


    "Everyone in the family, follow me."


    At this moment, there was a low cry somewhere in colorless city and an endless mountain outside colorless city. A moment later, many puppet cars roared into the air, and the breath was fierce, sweeping the sky.


    "This is"


    In the colorless City, people looked up and looked into the air. Under these movements, they smelled the momentum of mountain rain and wind all over the building, just like the prelude to the storm. I''m afraid the colorless city will change color again.

 Chapter 2942

    In a quiet courtyard, an shiting looked at a woman with a rather gloomy face, who was originally quite beautiful. At the moment, she looked like a snake and scorpion beauty, saying: "My mother really has no omission. Based on Lu Shaoyou''s achievements in the world duel, if an Shiyao''s bitch took the opportunity to turn over by Lu Shaoyou, we really have a hard time to deal with. Now we can finally rest assured."


    "That bitch is still able to turn over clouds and rain in the famine loving world. It''s also some ability." the middle-aged woman looked gloomy and trembled, looked at an shiting and said, "what''s the matter with that bitch now? Solve it early so as not to have a long dream!"


    "It''s not far from death. I must torture him to death. Otherwise, it''s hard to dispel my anger. This bitch can have an extraordinary friendship with Lu Shaoyou. What''s her qualification to rob me." an shiting said coldly, her eyes jealous and angry.


    The gloomy woman looked at an shiting and said, "Lu Shaoyou is really extraordinary. If you can follow him, you will really fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Our mother and daughter will not be in the colorless world in the future. Even in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty, they can speak."


    "Mom, it''s difficult for Lu Shaoyou." an shiting envied her eyes and smiled. Then she said, "but I don''t believe that a man can escape my palm. Sooner or later, I''ll make him fall under my pomegranate skirt."


    In the dark stone chamber, an Shiyao was forbidden all over. Her eyes were like a clear spring. At this time, her source force was forbidden and her breath was extremely depressed.


    His body was even more miserable. At this time, he was soaked in a hip pool. His arms were tightened by iron chains. His body, which was white and smooth, was scarred with blood. On his face, chest and abdomen, there were blood marks drawn by a whip. The skin and meat were opened and the spilled blood dyed the pool red. At this time, only the moving body was left miserable.


    "Pa." "Pa."


    At the edge of the pool, a maidservant like young woman who broke the boundary was holding a soft whip with a sharp barb and the blood in the pool. She was pumping hard on an Shiyao''s scarred body at this time. It seemed that something had been put into the pool stained with blood. Every time she fell on an Shiyao''s body, it made an Shiyao''s weak body keep going Trembling, but even the voice of wailing was powerless.


    It seems that this kind of misery knows how to torture. An Shiyao has endured it for a long time.


    "Boom."


    In the dark stone room, a thick forbidden stone door opened. An shiting slowly came in, and the maid immediately respectfully retreated to one side.


    "Hum, bitch, what qualifications do you have to rob me at this time?"


    Looking at an Shiyao''s miserable appearance at this time, an shiting had no pity in her eyes. Her eyes were cold and her mouth showed a sneer. Then she said to the maid with satisfaction, "take it slowly until you die. It''s estimated that the bitch can''t last long. Inform me when she''s dying, so as not to let her soul separate from the soul baby. Your strength can''t destroy the soul of the bitch."


    "Yes, miss." the maid respectfully replied, and an shiting left the stone chamber with satisfaction.


    Caiyun firm is definitely not weak in the whole colorless Zhongqian world. It is not too much to say that it is second only to Qifeng firm. This is also a fact.


    Caiyun shop has shops in many places in colorless City, but the real base camp is the well-known Caiyun mountain range. In the vast mountain range, one of the peaks overlaps, surrounded by towering peaks and lush forest sea.


    Although Caiyun firm is in the mountain range, there are hidden sentries everywhere in the mountain range. Once someone approaches, someone will know immediately. Therefore, it is difficult for someone to sneak into the base camp of Caiyun firm.


    There are many buildings in the base camp of Caiyun firm. There are hundreds of thousands of children who settle down, distant relatives with foreign surnames and disciples of Caiyun firm. There are also many strong people in Caiyun firm. Caiyun firm is also famous in the whole colorless world. Many small and medium-sized forces always come to curry favor with it ¡£


    But recently, Caiyun firm has been left out in the cold. Those who come to please Caiyun firm have turned to Feiling gate. Caiyun firm is not the best choice. Now, naturally, the number of people who come to please Caiyun firm is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Boom."


    In the calm mountains, suddenly there was a rumbling sound of breaking wind from the far sky. It seemed that many breaking winds gathered together, making the whole half air tremble from a distance.


    Then there appeared hundreds of puppet cars in the air ahead, and the fierce breath oppressed the forest sea of xiakong mountain, which fluctuated like a raging wave.


    "Boom!"


    As hundreds of big and small puppet cars came into the sky, there were more big and small puppet cars around the surrounding mountains. They merged with hundreds of puppet cars in the middle. They were no less than nearly 400 big and small puppet cars. On each puppet car, there was a unique sign of Feiling gate. At a glance, we could see that they were all puppet cars of Feiling gate.


    Nearly 400 puppet car rounds, suddenly the momentum was huge, and it was flying away in the overlapping mountain area in front. The momentum was obviously not good, and there was no politeness at all.


    In the mountain range, many Caiyun firms kept secret sentries and stared at the vast movement in the air. They were all stunned, turned pale, and immediately crushed the jade slips in their hands to send messages.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, hundreds of puppet cars of Feiling gate appeared in the sky in front of the overlapping mountains. Suddenly, dozens of figures jumped out of the puppet car. Some swept hundreds or even thousands of figures, but they were well-trained and not disordered. In a short moment, they stood neatly in the air.


    The dense figure of 200000 people without rain, accompanied by hundreds of huge puppet cars, was almost suspended in mid air.


    The breath of figures is fierce. Maybe it is not very strong when they are alone, but the gathering of 200000 breath is also a time, and the surrounding space vibrates like surging clouds.


    "People of Caiyun business, get out of here." just as the sound of Feiling gate was standing in the air, the roar of the Earth Dragon echoed in the air with the majestic source force.


    Such a loud cry, mixed with the source force, immediately echoed in the surrounding air and in every corner of the headquarters of Caiyun firm. Countless people looked up and looked at the space where the clouds and clouds in the far air changed color. The fierce breath penetrated through the space, which made people tremble and suffered great oppression for no reason.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    The whole Caiyun firm''s headquarters was in chaos for a moment. At the same time, many figures in the sky were swept out with dignified eyes. In a moment, many figures appeared in front of the overlapping peaks, and there were more and more voices behind them. Looking at the vast and unfriendly momentum in the sky, they all looked pale.


    At first, a middle-aged man, dressed in light colored long clothes, looked very heroic. His eyes were dark and bright. He looked at the vast Feiling sect disciples and Lu Shaoyou in the front air. After he was shocked, he looked at himself, forbeared doubts, smiled and said, "it was the leaders of Lu and Feiling sect. I don''t know if you came to Caiyun firm. What can I do for you?"


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air. Behind him were dozens of convergent imperial protection teams. The duty of the imperial protection team was to guard the war emperor. On this occasion, it was natural to follow. On the left and right sides are the strong core disciples of Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou looks at an Shihai. Lu Shaoyou is not polite to an Shihai at all. His gloomy face is even a little cold. He says, "an Shihai, hand over Diao Linghui and an shiting. Otherwise, I will let Caiyun firm disappear from the world."


    "Leader Lu, what''s the matter? Can''t my little daughter misunderstand Chien Nei and Feiling sect? Caiyun firm and Feiling sect have always been friends. I just want to go to Feiling sect today to congratulate leader Lu on his successful return from the eternal hunting ground." although an Shihai is also a strong man in Nirvana, he''s not polite to see Lu Shaoyou change his face at the moment, He was really flustered. Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s tone, the murderous formation of feilingmen was not against Caiyun firm, but his breath Diao Linghui and his daughter an shiting, which also surprised him.


    "What''s the matter? You still have the face to ask." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly.


    "Lord." Lord Huang''s figure immediately swept out.


    "Lord Huang, why are you here? Aren''t you in the famine loving world?" seeing Lord Huang, anshihai was stunned and more surprised.


    "Master, the second young lady is missing. It''s a long story. It''s estimated that she has something to do with her wife and the eldest young lady." Lord Huang said to anshihai. He didn''t dare to find anshihai these days. He knew that anshihai couldn''t be a home now in Feiling firm. Even if anshihai had nothing to do with this matter, he was afraid that anshihai would scare the snake when he knew it, It is also likely to make the second miss more dangerous.


    "What" anshihai heard what he said, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He didn''t know it at all. Then he looked at the landing and said, "headmaster Lu, I don''t know anything about it. I''ll ask immediately. What if I have the result and inform headmaster Lu immediately?"


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, his face was still gloomy, his eyes were cold, and said, "no, I''ll go in and find it myself. Just step back from irrelevant people."


    "Headmaster Lu, it''s not appropriate." an Shihai''s eyes changed slightly. Lu Shaoyou meant to enter Caiyun firm and intervene in the internal affairs of his home. In particular, he came here with hundreds of thousands of disciples, which made him have to be more careful. Maybe Lu Shaoyou took the opportunity to do something.

 Chapter 2943

    Lu Shaoyou looked at the anshihai sea, shivering with cold, and said faintly, "Feiling sect disciple listened to the order. Caiyun firm found an shiting and Diao Linghui. Someone stopped them and there was no amnesty."


    "Kill."


    The sound of fierce killing suddenly rang through the void, and hundreds of thousands of Feiling sect disciples drank together.


    In the face of the fierce voice of the Feiling sect disciples, the children who kept pouring out in panic in Caiyun firm suddenly turned gray. Although Caiyun firm is not weak, there are many strong ones, but no one knows that the Feiling sect now has landing, less travel, tai''a, golden apes and so on, which is definitely not something a Caiyun firm can resist.


    "Boom."


    Bai Jingtang asked Shen Mo, Yin GUI, fan Tong and others to wave their hands and tremble out of thin air. Dozens of flying tiger warships hovered in the void, most of which were class III Flying Tiger warships. In front of them, there were class IV Flying Tiger warships refined by Shen Mo and others in recent years. I''m afraid no one can stop the bombardment of class IV Flying Tiger warships in Nirvana.


    Facing dozens of flying tiger warships, the children of Caiyun firm trembled for no reason. The imperial protection team behind Lu Shaoyou felt the terrible smell on the flying tiger warship and moved secretly.


    "Who dares to stop, there is no amnesty to kill." Bai Jingtang, Yin ghost, asked Shen Mo, Yanhuo and others set foot on the flying tiger warship and directly crossed the sky to Caiyun firm.


    The flying tiger warship flew into the air. An Shihai''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t dare to stop it. At the moment, he could feel the fierce killing intention of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Take it easy, Feiling sect. Come here. I''m sorry that the old man an Shuangyang is late." a voice fell, and then a gray old man fell. He looked like a man in his 70s, his eyes were bright, and his moist breath spread all over. It caused changes in the surrounding space for no reason. It was obvious that he had reached the cultivation level of nirvana.


    "An Shuangyang, the high level of nirvana." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. An Shuangyang is the father of an Shihai. He felt the breath of someone who came to the high level of nirvana. However, Lu Shaoyou felt the breath of this person. It seems that it is not peaceful and stable. There are many differences between Lu Shaoyou and ordinary high-level practitioners of nirvana.


    "This must be leader Lu of Feiling sect. Indeed, he is young, talented, old and polite." an Shuangyang looks respectful and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    "If you''re still hiding, just come out by yourself. Can''t you let me invite you out?" Lu Shaoyou just glanced at an Shuangyang, didn''t care at all, but looked at a huge mountain in the sky.


    "Leader Lu is very powerful. I''ve seen leader Lu since I ran to heaven." on the mountain peak, with the voice of Lu Shaoyou falling, three figures suddenly came. After several flashes, the three figures immediately appeared in the eyes of the people. First, an old man in his 60s, with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, had deep and bright eyes. Next to him was a woman with a gloomy face and a beautiful woman, It is an shiting, the eldest lady of Caiyun firm.


    With the arrival of these three people, many people in Caiyun firm gathered behind these three people silently, with some hesitation.


    "Leader Lu, that''s Duan lingzhang, Ben Tianlai, Diao Linghui and an shiting." Lord Huang looked at the three people and immediately walked to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already fallen on the three people who came. When he broke the spirit palm and ran to heaven, he had the high-level and peak cultivation strength in Nirvana. This strength is really not low. He can be regarded as a strong person in the whole three thousand worlds.


    "Shiting, where''s your sister? Has it anything to do with you?" asked Anshi Haydn when he saw Anshi ting.


    An shiting''s eyes did not show any trace. As soon as she changed, she said, "father, my sister is not in the desert world. Why do you ask me?"


    "Shiting, tell me, does this really have nothing to do with you?" an Shihai asked again.


    "Dad, I don''t know what happened or what happened." an shiting wondered.


    "An shiting, I''ll give you three breaths to hand over Shiyao." when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure was already in front of an shiting and looked directly at an shiting.


    "Headmaster Lu, I really don''t know about Shiyao." seeing Shaoyou, an shiting showed her charming eyes.


    "What qualifications do you have for a woman like you to show off in front of me? If you don''t tell me, I''ll do it myself." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, waved and shook. A claw print directly penetrated the space and grabbed an shiting.


    "Master Lu, stop your anger. Shiting doesn''t know what to do. Forgive her." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s move, her face changed slightly. Suddenly, a wave of source force spread all over her. A palm print with soul wave directly blocked Lu Shaoyou. It was just blocking, and she didn''t dare to have much resistance.


    "Die for me."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank his eyes and shot out directly. The paw print was based on the cavitation claw. At this moment, a disordered atmosphere of time and space suddenly spread out and spread to the whole vast mountains.


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was an inexplicable tremor out of thin air. It was originally some turbulent surrounding space. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and thick dark clouds suddenly gushed out. It was as if heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness, and an invisible energy breath fluctuated.


    In a short moment, with Lu Shaoyou as the center, the whole space has a space ripple of disordered space and time. Dark space cracks spread in the mid air, and a destructive breath penetrated. It seems that everything does not exist and heaven and earth are destroyed!


    "Boom!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print crashed into Ben Tianlai''s palm print and directly collided with him.


    The two palmprints collide, the surrounding space is distorted and collapsed, the world is shaky, the empty mountains and rivers are shaken, the sky and the earth are broken, and the mountains are cracked like cobwebs for no reason.

 Chapter 2944

    "Master Lu, spare your life. I''ll ask them to hand over an Shiyao right away."


    The fingerprints of Duan Ling''s palm rushed to the sky were directly scattered. Under the eyes of horror and fear, he quickly wanted to get away. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would kill him as soon as he did it, and he didn''t intend to let him go at all.


    "Bang bang!" under the palm print, the broken spirit palm ran to the sky and couldn''t get away. The surrounding space collapsed, and a large area of space was directly patted into ashes under this palm.


    A huge mountain peak is swept from the top of the mountain to the ground by the afterwave of palm print, which is destroyed and decayed into fragments. The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations, and spread wildly.


    "Bang bang."


    In this destructive space, the high-level peak cultivation in Nirvana can''t escape even the soul. The figure is broken inch by inch, and the gods and souls are destroyed. At the last moment, it''s too late to regret, and Lu Shaoyou directly killed him.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The terrible destruction energy diffused and shrouded in the surrounding world, and many eyes around were numb.


    "Goo Goo."


    Looking at all this, Zhou Kong''s countless eyes were as dull as a chicken. After a few seconds, he was stunned, and the sound of sucking cold air and swallowing saliva kept ringing through.


    A high-level peak cultivator in Nirvana was slapped to death. What a terrible strength.


    In the imperial protection team, Wuma Sanjiao and Wuxiang are also moving eyes. Ann Shuangyang, an Shihai and other people in an''s family are all cold.


    An shiting and Diao Linghui trembled with fear.


    "Bitch, come here. No one can save you today." Lu Shao ran to heaven without any delay. He stepped out with one step, and his two claw prints broke through the air. At an unimaginable speed, he immediately appeared on the heads of Diao Linghui and an shiting. The claw prints were seized. He immediately caught them under the claw prints, and a strange streamer immediately swept out of the claw prints.


    "Dad, help me."


    "Master Lu, spare your life." an shiting and Diao Linghui were frightened and trembled. They shouted to Lu Shaoyou and an Shihai for mercy.


    "Ah"


    In a short moment, the two women screamed at the same time, and there was amazing pain and sad wailing in their souls.


    The two women wailed miserably, but the people of Caiyun firm behind them did not dare to move at all. They looked at each other, panicked, and cold from the depths of their souls one by one.


    Listening to the screams of an shiting and Diao Linghui, an Shihai''s face twitched and changed greatly. At the moment, he didn''t dare to come forward. He seemed to have a hunch in his heart. Perhaps an Shiyao was related to an shiting and Diao Linghui. He didn''t know the situation.


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became gloomy and terrible. From the souls of an shiting, Lu Shaoyou learned that an Shiyao was being held in a secret room inside Feiling firm. That kind of torture makes an Shiyao afraid that life is worse than death.


    "Two snake and scorpion maids, don''t kill you. What''s the reason? It''s cheap to kill you like this. You two maids." Lu Shaoyou roared out with a cold cry, the voice fell, and a rolling energy poured out of his hands directly into the two people''s spirit cover, which shattered their souls and shattered their dandian Qi and sea.


    "Ah"


    The two women of an shiting screamed and wailed, and their blood spewed out. They immediately became two dead dogs and became useless people from then on.


    "Hiss." an shiting was directly thrown by Lu Shaoyou like a dead dog to the fat and thin monks in the chest of the Feiling gate crowd behind her.


    "These two maids make their lives worse than death." Lu Shaoyou''s voice has become cold and terrible, and his face is gloomy to the extreme. No one can feel that Lu Shaoyou is really angry at the moment.


    "Yes, headmaster." the fat and thin monk took over an shiting and Diao Linghui and directly grasped them. All the old disciples of Feiling sect looked shocked at the moment. They had never seen the headmaster so angry.


    "Leader Lu is merciful. They are wrong, but" Anshi Haydn pleaded with Lu Shaoyou. One of the two women is his eldest daughter and the other is his wife. He can''t ignore it.


    "Pa." before the voice of Anshi dialect fell, there was a clear slap, and then five red and swollen fingerprints appeared on his face. A mouthful of blood and a mouthful of teeth spewed out from his mouth. His body was immediately photographed in the xiakong Mountain vein from the air, and shot heavily into the crack on the ground.


    "Anshihai, I slapped Shiyao. If it weren''t for Shiyao''s sake, I would kill you directly. If anything happened to Shiyao, I would kill the whole Caiyun firm." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the ground and looked at the lineup of tens of thousands of people in Caiyun firm who had just stood behind an shiting and Diao Linghui. Lu Shaoyou was really angry this time, Killing Yi Leng shouted, "don''t let go of any of the remaining evils of an shiting Diao Linghui. There is no amnesty for killing someone in an''s family!"


    "Kill."


    "Roar" "roar."


    The next second, the sound of killing and cutting swept the sky. The flying tiger warships of feilingmen were moving together, and the tiger head was ferocious like a living creature. Different energy light balls were swept out, and the energy exploded like thunder. Then there were a lot of sad cries in the crowd, which could not be countered at all.


    "Whoosh."


    "Run, run."


    The practitioners with strong strength immediately fled and did not dare to stay any longer.


    "Don''t let go of anyone who runs away." Tai ah drank softly, and his eyes showed his intention to kill.


    "Yes, little Lord." more than 30 strong imperial guards behind Tai a suddenly swept out when they heard the speech. Five Nirvana practitioners and 30 Avenue practitioners rushed to the four directions.


    "You go too, don''t let go of any." Wu Ma''s three precepts were light. His five Nirvana practitioners and 30 Avenue practitioners also saved at the same time with TAIA''s Imperial Guard.


    "Boom."


    The two imperial guards swept out at the same time, and the breath of terror suddenly swept away. Under the overwhelming momentum of terror, it is difficult to describe.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then there was the scream of those who had not fled far and the deep energy explosion. The two imperial guards shot, and no one could escape.


    "Kill." Yin ghost, Bai Jingtang, Yan Huo, seven evil spirits, seven swords, etc. whispered and took the feilingmen army, and then joined the encirclement and suppression in person.


    Diao Linghui and an shiting committed tens of thousands of evils. At this moment, they were only slaughtered. In a short time, there were rivers of blood, corpses everywhere, the sound of sad wailing spread, and the bloody evil spirit gradually collapsed and filled the air.


    In the surrounding void, there were many puppet cars and strong people in all directions, including the Huang family, the purple flame Xuan snake, the Xue family and many other forces. Looking at the scene of the killing and the terrible smell of nirvana in the sky, they were also shocked.


    In the dark stone chamber, a handmaid was holding a barb whip. One whip after another fell on an Shiyao''s body, which was as smooth as lanolin, but now it was scarred.


    "If I don''t die early, I''ll have to do this hard work." the maid looked gloomy and waved the soft whip to an Shiyao again.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the stone gate opened and a figure appeared in front of an Shiyao. The figure in green robe fell on the blood pool and held the barb whip with his backhand. However, he looked closely at an Shiyao. Looking at the appearance of an Shiyao at this time, it was shocking. He could not help but tremble his eyes and feel sad in his heart.


    "Where come from, you want to die, don''t you?" when the handmaid saw that her soft whip was caught, she didn''t move at all. Suddenly, her charming face sank and began to scold.


    "Puff"


    But the last word of the voice fell, and a huge force gushed out of the soft whip. The maidservant suddenly gushed blood out of her mouth, and her body flew backwards and hit the thick stone wall.


    As soon as he shook the whip in his hand, Lu Shaoyou looked at an Shiyao in front of him, which was shocking. At the moment, his eyes couldn''t help being sour and wet. He crushed the iron chain and opened the prohibition. A green robe in the storage ring covered his scarred and bloody body.


    "Shiyao, I''m coming." Lu Shaoyou held an Shiyao in his arms. After checking his injury, a wooden attribute in his hand slowly poured into an Shiyao.


    It seems that she heard Lu Shaoyou''s voice. An Shiyao''s eyes opened very hard. The listless eyes in her eyes immediately appeared a familiar face. Suddenly, a smile also appeared on her bloody face. This smile made Lu Shaoyou more sad.


    "Swim less, am I dreaming?" an Shiyao murmured softly. She couldn''t believe her familiar face.


    "I''m here. You''ll be fine with me." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His voice was choking at the moment.


    "I''m so tired, I want to have a rest." an Shiyao murmured weakly, her eyes closed again, her bloody face, and the corners of her mouth smiled a little.


    "Captain."


    "Captain."


    Shi Shiwai, Huang Sha, sun Xiaoya, Zi Yan, Xue Moqi, guiwa, Bai Lang and others came in a hurry. Then tai''a, Jin ape, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Zi Xuan and others all came to the scene. At first glance, they fell on the bloody an Shiyao. The bloody face and blood stains of the whole body made everyone a little shocked.


    "Moqi, you came just in time. Shiyao was handed over to you. I need her to be fine." Lu Shaoyou saw everyone and immediately handed an Shiyao in his arms to Xue Moqi.


    "I''ll do my best." Xue Moqi nodded, her eyes moved, and looked at the movement of Feiling gate and the nervous appearance of Lu Shaoyou at this time. She knew that the relationship between an Shiyao and him was absolutely not shallow.


    "Go to the Tianzhou ring." Lu Shaoyou no longer scruples and directly calls out the Tianzhou ring. Xue Moqi is not the first time to enter the Tianzhou ring. He immediately enters the Tianzhou ring with an Shiyao.


    "Master, it''s almost solved outside." TAIA said lightly.


    "Tell me to go down. Feilingmen will supervise the whole Caiyun firm from now on. If you don''t agree, you will be killed directly." Lu Shaoyou said to tai''a. this time, Lu Shaoyou is really angry.


    "Captain, what else do we need to do? Just give orders." the ghost doll said. The voice was still creepy, similar to the night fork. Although she was already a general at the moment, the ghost doll still had absolute conviction in her eyes when facing the figure in green robes in front of her. This conviction came from soul and idea.


    "That bitch, I''ll let her live and die. I can''t give it to you." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the maid who was falling to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. This time, Lu Shaoyou''s anger and even this maid made Lu Shaoyou don''t want to let go.


    "No problem." the ghost girl nodded, and the person who received the lead behind her had directly lifted the handmaid in her hand, waiting for the handmaid. I''m afraid it''s really survival, not death.


    Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Ziyan and other leaders of many forces wanted to congratulate Lu Shaoyou this time. However, they felt Lu Shaoyou''s anger and said a few polite words, but they wouldn''t say anything more.


    Today, the contestants of the eternal duel returned. Xue Moqi and others came out of the wormhole, which immediately caused the vibration of the whole colorless city. When Lu Shaoyou, Tai ah and golden ape appeared, they quietly broke through the air and disappeared. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to be too busy. In the end, he didn''t expect that such things had happened.


    It didn''t take long for the forces of an shiting and Diao Linghui in Caiyun firm to be wiped out directly. The people of an family retreated far away for fear of being affected. Looking at the river of blood and the tragic corpses everywhere, no one knows what happened. Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate can be said to be the God of war of the eternal duel this time, It turned out that she would attack Diao Linghui and an shiting. Listening to her tone, it seems that it has something to do with the second miss an Shiyao.


    However, it''s unnecessary for others to settle down. Over the years, Caiyun firm is under the control of Diao Linghui, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in settling down. However, due to its power, no one dares to say anything.


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou and others left, and even an Shuangyang ignored them. Instead, there were several class IV Flying Tiger warships and tens of thousands of feilingmen disciples who surrounded Caiyun business and directly supervised the headquarters of Caiyun business.


    Many shops of Caiyun firm were immediately supervised by Feiling sect. There was a general sign of annexation, but no one dared to resist at this time. The shock of corpses was in front of everyone. No one dared to say anything more. They could only secretly scold Diao Linghui and an shiting, which provoked people who shouldn''t have provoked, and the whole Caiyun firm was implicated.

 Chapter 2945

    In the branch rudder of Feiling gate, everything is like the past, but because of the angry and bloody action of Feiling gate this time, many people of large and small forces don''t dare to stay outside Feiling gate. If they want to enter Feiling gate to give gifts, they have to think of various ways.


    At dusk, the setting sun gradually sets and the night is looming.


    In a quiet courtyard, Lu Shaoyou just came out of the Tianzhou ring.


    The third layer in the Tianzhou ring is equal to more than ten days. With Xue Moqi, an Shiyao''s recovery speed is very fast.


    "Headmaster, things are a little troublesome." fan Tong said to Lu Shaoyou in the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Generally, fan Tong won''t find himself.


    Fan Tongdao said: "people like mole ants actually want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    The headquarters only left some insignificant minions. All the main masters left quietly. They should have been prepared long ago. "


    "What a Qifeng firm." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It was estimated that Qifeng firm was ready. Huai Lingyu''s death made him worry about dealing with Qifeng firm when he came back, so he might as well go first.


    It''s just that Qifeng firm gave up all its territory. I''m afraid it''s not easy to give up. Lu Shaoyou won''t believe that Qifeng firm will leave so willingly, which means that there is a poisonous snake secretly spying behind Feiling gate from now on.


    "Let the dark hall try its best to find the whereabouts of Qifeng business. If so many people leave, they will always find clues." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sink. If Qifeng business doesn''t disappear, Feiling business will be in trouble.


    "What about the territory of Qifeng firm?" fan Tong asked.


    "Take it all." Lu Shaoyou said. Fan Tong nodded when he heard the speech, and then said, "headmaster, an Shuangyang and an Shihai are coming. They want to see the headmaster and say they want to see how miss an is?"


    "Let them go. I''m not interested in them. By the way, if Caiyun firm wants to continue to exist, an Shiyao must become the president of Caiyun firm. Otherwise, Caiyun firm won''t exist."


    "Headmaster, I see." fan Tong nodded and then stepped back to arrange.


    In the endless mountains, at dusk, it is as dark as iron, with lush trees, steep mountain walls and overlapping mountains, just like the ancient primeval forest.


    Inside the cliff, a girl in Tsing Yi sat cross legged and looked embarrassed. There were several mummies lying in front of her. All her internal strength was swallowed up, so that the beautiful face of the girl in Tsing Yi was supported and a little red.


    "Whoosh."


    Several wind breaking noises rang out in the distance, and the girl in Tsing Yi suddenly felt a strange wave. Her breath converged silently, which was difficult to detect. Her graceful figure immediately disappeared in the dense forest.


    A moment later, more than ten figures appeared in the place where the Qingyi woman was. When she saw the dried corpses on the ground, each face was very ugly.


    "Damn it, there are seventy-nine of them. They all died by swallowing the source force. We must find this woman." the leading man roared.


    "Dharma protector, the woman''s strength is not strong, but I don''t know what means she has. What''s hidden is strange. Even the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector can''t be found. We''re afraid it''s hard to find." a man said.


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. This woman can''t escape. The elders should soon arrange a big array of trapped days. At that time, the elders will do it themselves, and the woman can''t fly." the leading man sank.


    One day inside and outside the Tianzhou ring, the third layer in the Tianzhou ring has been a month. With the help of Xue Moqi''s great restoration, an Shiyao has almost recovered, and the scars on her body and face have disappeared. She has recovered her elegant face and spring like eyes.


    "How''s the recovery?" Lu Shaoyou and an Shiyao asked.


    "I''m all right." looking up at Lu Shaoyou, an Shiyao showed a smile, then looked at Xue Moqi around him and said, "thank you and Moqi this time, otherwise, I don''t know I''ll pay back."


    "Shiyao, with the captain and me, there will be no more things. An shiting and Diao Linghui are dead, and you don''t have to worry anymore." Xue Moqi said softly, and they have known each other since childhood.


    "An shiting is my eldest sister after all. I didn''t expect she would." an Shiyao was quite helpless. From Xue Moqi''s mouth, an shiting and Diao Linghui had already been killed. An shiting is her eldest sister after all. When she learned the news, she also sighed in her heart.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much. An shiting and Diao Linghui fell in the punishment hall. They were afraid they would not die for a while and a half. They were relieved to see an Shiyao was all right.


    The three chatted for a while, and an Shiyao was OK. After Lu Shaoyou sent them out of Tianzhou ring, their figure flashed and appeared in another space in Tianzhou ring.


    Xuan Xuening is sitting cross legged, with a clear breath of ice and jade spreading all over her. When she sees Lu Shaoyou coming, she is still smart and alert. She always remembers landing Shaoyou, but she did it at the beginning.


    "Evil animals, still stare at me. Do you want to eat the world crystal stone? These days, you can spend a lot of my world crystal stone, and you dare to stare at me." Lu Shaoyou is angry when he sees that the yuan ancient Lingjing beast is not familiar. He eats and drinks his own every day, and still stares at himself. He also stares at the yuan ancient Lingjing beast directly.


    "Didn''t Xiaoling give you the Yuangu jingling liquid you took? Your world crystal doesn''t suffer. Xiaoling''s Yuangu jingling liquid is enough for practitioners in the ancient world to flock to. Its value is immeasurable and gold is hard to find." Xuan Xuening doesn''t know when she opened her eyes. Her eyes are as bright as stars and her voice is like the sound of nature.


    "When did I take Yuangu jingling liquid?" Lu Shaoyou was quite confused. He really didn''t take any Yuangu jingling liquid. Did Lu Shaoyou immediately think of giving xuanxuening a spell of Lingling liquid to himself when he was in the palace.


    "What you take in Jianggong is Yuangu jingling liquid." Xuan Xuening glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "otherwise, it''s hard for you to step through Youyu and Wuyu Nirvana at one time. The evil dragon and evil Qi are not easy to deal with. Xiaoling is naturally able to restrain it. If you take Yuangu jingling liquid, any evil things in the future will be difficult to be effective for you."


    "Yuangu Lingjing beast can also produce Yuangu jingling liquid?" Lu Shaoyou knew the benefits of Yuangu jingling liquid very well. When he heard the speech, he looked at the Yuangu Lingjing beast with joy as if he had found something new.


    "Of course, Xiao Ling eats the world''s crystal stone and pulls the yuan ancient pure spirit liquid." Xuan Xuening said to Lu Shao.


    "What, do you mean that the Yuangu jingling liquid was pulled by the Yuangu Lingjing beast?" hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately focused on Xuan Xuening.


    Xuanxue nodded and said, "of course, it''s not pulled. Is it vomit?"


    "Shit." Lu Shaoyou stared helplessly at the Yuangu Lingjing beast. It can also be said that it was the Yuangu jingling liquid he took. It was the urine pulled out by the Yuangu Lingjing beast, which made Lu Shaoyou helpless directly.


    "Goo Goo." the Ancient Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty thought Lu Shaoyou was praising it. He immediately looked up, the small antlers moved, the Goo Goo in his throat, looked at Lu Shaoyou arrogantly, and then jumped into Xuan Xuening''s arms.


    "Evil animals, very lecherous." Lu Shaoyou looked at the Lingjing beast of the Yuan Dynasty snuggling tightly in Xuan Xuening''s arms, and he couldn''t help but envy and hate.


    "In your head, it''s hard to understand. Do you have to think about those messy things?" Xuan Xuening seemed to see what Lu Shaoyou was thinking, and gave Lu Shaoyou a hard white look.


    "I didn''t think about anything. We''ve arrived in the colorless world. Do you want to go out and have a look." Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to discuss this problem with Xuan Xuening. After changing back from the imperial space, Xuan Xuening didn''t like the excitement, so he took the initiative to ask to enter the Tianzhou ring.


    Old man Sanqi also came back with Lu Shaoyou. He also entered the Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou knew that old man Sanqi didn''t refine all the evil Jiaos that swallowed heaven.


    This time we got the evil dragon against the sky, so we need to close down again for a long time. According to old man Sanqi, after all the evil Jiaos and evil dragons swallowing the sky have been refined, our strength can be restored again.


    "Well, I''ve never left the eternal hunting ground. It''s good to have a look outside." xuanxuening nodded to Lu Shaoyou when she heard the speech. She was also very interested in the outside world.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou followed Xuan Xuening out of the Tianzhou ring. Once outside, just as Lu Shaoyou had imagined, Xuan Xuening''s beauty and temperament directly stunned all the disciples of Feiling sect and caused all eyes to stare at each other.


    In the morning, everything was quiet and the air was cool. A soft milky mist rose over the feilingmen rudder. The white fog rendered everything hazy and psychedelic.


    Outside the insect hole in the colorless world space, a figure swept out. A middle-aged man in his thirties looks smart when looking at the eyes of thieves. His whole body is also quite extraordinary, with an atmosphere of ranking high for a long time.


    "Excuse me, where is Lu Shaoyou?" the middle-aged thief came out of the wormhole of the world. Immediately, human beings like ants wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Ask urgently.


    "Who are you? If you can''t die, how can you yell about the name of leader Lu." several young people looked up, and one of them immediately stared at the sharp faced young man.


    "A few broken borders, be honest with the me, or you''ll die." middle-aged man with the a sneaky face suddenly gave a cold drink, as if he had no patience to talk nonsense with the these young people, and a breath of the understanding truth suddenly spread.


    "Spare your life, sir. Leader Lu is in Feiling gate of colorless city."


    Before the young man''s voice fell, the sneaky middle-aged figure suddenly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 2946

    "Headmaster." in the rudder Hall of Feiling gate, in the morning, Yin Ming yecha, fan Tong and Yin ghost, after the strong disciples of Feiling gate saluted, Yin Ming yecha said: "headmaster, the people of Qifeng firm should be ready, so we only found out that they had left the colorless world this time, and their final whereabouts are difficult to find. It may take some time."


    "Try to find out." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He also knew that the people of Qifeng firm were ready to leave. They could find some clues, but it was not easy to trace them.


    Then, in the mouth of fan Tong and Yin GUI, Lu Shaoyou learned that the territory of Qifeng firm was already being taken over by Feiling firm, and there was a gambling note published by Feiling firm, which was also justified. No one would say "whoosh!" in addition to the branch of Feiling gate, a figure hurried down this morning. It looked like thanks in 30, but it was very clever, The old woman took some momentum of the superior, and then went to the branch rudder of feilingmen.


    "Who is your excellency?" several disciples of Feiling sect stopped him outside the branch rudder of Feiling sect.


    The man looked up, looked embarrassed and hurried, and said, "this is Feiling sect, and the leader is Lu Shaoyou?"


    "You''re blind, of course it''s Feiling sect. Dare to call the leader''s name, you can''t die!" a leading Feiling sect disciple''s eyes sank.


    "Finally, it''s saved. It''s saved." the man breathed a sigh of relief on his embarrassed and hurried face, and then said to the Feiling sect disciple: "inform your leader quickly and say that Lu Xiaobai comes. Slow down and your head will fall to the ground."


    "Lu Xiaobai, the arrogant boy." the leading Feiling sect disciple wanted to teach this arrogant boy a lesson. Now no one in Feiling sect can go in if he wants to. Then he thought that the leader is called Lu Shaoyou, and this guy is called Lu Xiaobai. He has a lot of dignity. Then he said, "wait first. It''s best for the leader to know you, or you''ll be miserable."


    In the main hall, Lu Shaoyou learned that an Shuangyang had promised on the spot at dusk yesterday. Later, the owner of Caiyun firm was an Shiyao. He immediately discussed with everyone about the next development of Feiling gate, and planned to leave. In a few days, he would go to the secret place of chaotic world to practice.


    "I''ve seen the leader, elders, hall leaders and Dharma guardians." a Feiling sect disciple passed the guard disciple outside the hall and hurried into the hall to salute respectfully. The invisible breath in the hall oppressed him and he couldn''t lift his head at all.


    "What''s up?" Bai Jingtang looked up and asked. He was a disciple of the outer hall.


    The disciple hurriedly said, "report to the hall leader, there is a thief looking guy outside. He said he wanted to see the leader."


    "Can anyone see the leader? It''s just a big deal." Bai Jingtang waved his hand. There are too many people who want to see the leader recently.


    The disciple hesitated and said, "hall leader, but the thief looks like he knows the leader. He said his name is Lu Xiaobai."


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. He was excited all over. With a flash of his figure, he quickly disappeared into the hall.


    "Lu Xiaobai." when fan Tong heard the speech, his face changed a lot. He still remembered that once the leader accidentally mentioned Lu Xiaobai and said he was his immediate boss.


    "Fan Tong, who is Lu Xiaobai?" the ghost next to fan Tong saw the leader and left the hall instantly. It is estimated that Lu Xiaobai''s background is definitely not small, but the leader has never been so nervous.


    Fan Tong glanced at the ghost and said, "I think my guess is not bad. Our immediate boss is coming. Let''s go out and have a look."


    In the main hall, the people immediately left the main hall.


    Outside the feilingmen branch, Lu Xiaobai waited anxiously, pacing back and forth with a dignified face.


    "Hiss." the space fluctuated, and a green robed figure quietly appeared behind Lu Xiaobai.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." many of the disciples of Feiling sect who were gathered around looked at Lu Xiaobai. When they saw this green robe, they immediately trembled and saluted respectfully.


    Lu Xiaobai suddenly turned around. In his eyes, he immediately saw a familiar face. Although he had not seen it for more than 20 years or nearly 30 years, there was no change on this face, but his eyes were more and more profound and bright, adding a sense that Lu Xiaobai couldn''t say.


    Seeing this familiar face and the green robe figure that still hasn''t changed much, Lu Xiaobai choked for no reason, and saluted with one knee: "childe, I finally found you."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately helped Lu Xiaobai. When he saw the familiar face in front of him, he had an unbelievable look. It was incredible. His eyes showed a satisfied smile. Then he hugged Lu Xiaobai tightly in his arms and patted his shoulders a few times. Then he helped him land on Xiaobai''s arms and said with a smile, "it''s good to see you."


    "Whoosh"


    The figures in the hall immediately appeared behind Lu Shaoyou. When the leading Feiling sect disciple saw this scene, he found that the relationship between the leader and this person was absolutely unusual, and his face was gray.


    "Childe, big things are bad." Lu Xiaobai endured the excitement in his heart. He came all the way because he had important things.


    "What''s the big deal? It''s hard to understand. Changes have taken place in the Lingwu world. Where are the others?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his face. Lu Xiaobai suddenly came to colorless City, which made Lu Shaoyou have countless questions in his heart.


    "It''s a long story. There are no changes in Lingwu world, but youshao is in danger." Lu Xiaobai said quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was also full of excitement. If there were thunder in his mind.


    In the rudder Hall of feilingmen, a moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s evil spirit surged in his eyes. The temperature in the whole hall was like falling into a cold pool. This evil spirit made people''s soul tremble. Anyone can feel it. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was like a sleeping monster.


    "All the disciples of Feiling sect, regardless of the consequences, immediately go to the Zhongming world, accompanied by all warships and puppets. I want Tianlong sect to keep its chickens and dogs."


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice echoed in the main hall with rolling killing intention. The voice passed through the main hall and rose into the sky. It echoed in the void sky like thunder, mixed with majestic source force. It seems that if all the creatures in the whole colorless world can hear it, Tao "Lu Shaoyou, the leader of the major forces in the colorless world, has something to ask for. He asks for help. He goes to the great world of Taiming and the middle world of Zhongming to rescue the little girl chased and killed by Tianlong sect. He is willing to help. Lu Shaoyou is very grateful and unwilling to help. Lu Shaoyou is absolutely reluctant."


    The rolling sound echoed in the void, echoed in the colorless City, echoed in the colorless world, enough to make hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole colorless world clear to their ears.


    At this moment, all colorless cities, colorless world, hundreds of millions of creatures looked up at the depths of the void.


    "The elite disciples of the Huang family are willing to help Feiling sect."


    "Xue''s children, would like to help Feiling gate."


    "Purple flame Xuan snake leads the whole colorless middle thousand world beast family, and is willing to advance and retreat together with Feiling gate."


    "Settle down and be willing to advance and retreat with Feiling gate."


    "Caiyun firm is willing to advance and retreat with Feiling gate."


    "Ten thousand seconds, the world is willing to help."


    "Sirius world is willing to help."


    "The barren world is willing to help."


    "The boundless world is willing to help."


    "Xuannan world is willing to help."


    At this moment, the voices in the depths of the void immediately sounded like a series of thunder, ringing from all around the void, and the whole volatile void was also stirred by it.


    "Fulin firm is willing to help leader Lu."


    "Hualing sect is willing to help leader Lu."


    "We are willing to help leader Lu."


    In the stormy void, inside and outside the colorless City, many small and medium-sized forces immediately agreed. Some scattered practitioners raised their arms and shouted. The whole colorless world was boiling for a moment.


    "Boom."


    A moment later, in the whole colorless world, many surging and vigorous breath suddenly surged up, and the figures, with a sharp breath, were like locusts crossing the border, overwhelming the wormhole of the world.


    The whole colorless world is boiling. Everyone knows that this time, Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, cheered. The whole colorless Zhongqian world follows. I''m afraid the war will break out in the Zhongming Zhongqian world.


    World War, imminent!

 Chapter 2947

    On the calm sky, suddenly there was a breaking wind, and then several puppet cars came through.


    These puppet cars are the latest "phantom" puppet cars of Feiling firm. The speed of level 4 puppet cars will never be lower than that of other level 5 puppet cars. The speed is faster than the full speed of ordinary Nirvana practitioners. After a few flashes, they appear in the front in an instant.


    In the leading phantom puppet car, there are hundreds of figures. In addition to the core hall leader and elders of Feiling gate, there are TAIA, golden ape, TAIA''s Imperial Guard, the five strong nirvana, Lu Shaoyou''s Imperial Guard, Wuma Sanjiao and Wuxiang, beidong, Su Yan, and the practitioners at the level of Avenue are all in the puppet car behind.


    In addition, in the puppet''s car, there are Huang Sha, Xue Moqi, ghost baby, white wolf and Zixuan. There are teams in the eternal hunting ground in the colorless world. Only sun Xiaoya has not arrived because of her strength.


    In addition, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Zixuan, Tianyang old ghost, Hu Yidao, fire Taoist, Nan Bantian, and an Shuangyang of Caiyun firm are also among them. They are all practitioners of nirvana. The last three, three elders, one is dressed in a long gown, one is white haired, and the other is dressed in a red robe.


    Under the introduction of Huang Tianci and others, Lu Shaoyou learned that the three elders were Huang Lingluo, the uncle of Huang Sha of the Huang family, dressed in long clothes and Confucian clothes, with deep eyes. Xue RenFan, Xue Moqi''s grandfather, has white hair and a cool breath. Zihuo, the strongman of Zixuan family, is dressed in red robes, with a wide forehead and a big face. He is extremely powerful and burly.


    The three elders are all at the peak of nirvana. Seeing these three people and an Shuangyang, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that there are hidden strong people behind the major forces in Zhongqian world.


    From Lu Xiaobai''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that many people in the Lingwu world had left the Lingwu world and entered the vast three thousand thousand thousand world. The first to bear the brunt was nine little guys, Belle, the third sister Lu Xintong and the eldest brother Yang Guo. Then uncle Nan, holy hand lingzun and master the most holy emperor also entered the three thousand thousand world.


    Finally, even unparalleled, Jing Wen, Bai Ling, Qing Xuan, Duanmu Hongzhi, Lu Xiaobai and his father, Lu Zhong, have entered the three thousand world for more than three years.


    In the past three years, Lu Zhong, Lu Xiaobai, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Bai Ling and Duanmu Hongzhi were lucky. They didn''t encounter the crack of the chaotic world, but they were safe. After they arrived at a small thousand world, they knew that the small thousand world belonged to the Taiming thousand world.


    During this wandering time, the seven people inquired about the news all the way. They also experienced countless dangerous situations and encountered many dangers. They were often scarred and embarrassed. Later, Duanmu Hongzhi and Luzhong separated from the people in a secret place. They had been missing for a long time.


    Not long ago, Lu Xiaobai and Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Ling Qingxuan and Dugu Jingwen arrived at the center of the Zhongming world, but they inadvertently learned that Tianlong sect was chasing and killing a woman in blue. From the portraits distributed by Tianlong sect, the five people were shocked to find that the young woman was Lu youshao.


    The five people are in a great hurry. Dilong sect is also the top force in the middle thousand world of the middle Ming Dynasty. With the strength of Ling Qingxuan, Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and Lu Xiaobai, there is no possibility of shaking. If you want to save Lu youshao, it is tantamount to moths fighting the fire.


    It was also at this time that someone in the middle thousand world of the middle Ming Dynasty came out that in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, in the sensational world duel, there was a man with extraordinary talent called Lu Shaoyou.


    After receiving the news, Lu Xiaobai immediately transferred to the space wormhole and went all the way to the world of Shangqing Dynasty. Finally, he arrived in the colorless city. It took three days to turn into a space wormhole alone.


    The Zhongming world and the colorless world belong to two thousand worlds respectively, which are far apart. The trouble of communication is not ordinary. Generally speaking, in a thousand worlds, only the chaotic world or a few thousand worlds can have world wormholes to another thousand worlds.


    Another way is to go through the cracks of the endless world, but the second choice is more difficult. Practitioners who do not reach nirvana do not dare to try at all. Even practitioners in Nirvana do not dare to easily try to directly tear across the cracks of the world. In case of chaotic cracks in the world, the delay will be longer and they will encounter danger at the same time.


    When Lu Shaoyou learned that Lu youshao was in danger, you can imagine the anger in his heart. The tianlongzong of Zhongqian world pursued and killed you Shao. This is the last thing Lu Shaoyou can touch. He immediately rushed to Zhongming world.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou and others did not directly cross the cracks in the world. They are separated by a vast world. Crossing the cracks in the world is more troublesome than taking the wormhole in the world. Unless their strength reaches the level of terror, they can quickly move the world.


    From Lu Xiaobai''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also knew that the Dragon sect was extraordinary that day, so he also cheered up and hoped to find some forces to help. The final result also moved Lu Shaoyou. Not only the major forces immediately followed, but also the small and medium-sized forces came one after another. Finally, even the scattered cultivation in the whole colorless world were willing to follow.


    That lineup made Lu Shaoyou really feel integrated in the colorless world. This feeling of integration was much stronger than leaving colorless city and going to the eternal hunting ground.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou feels that the colorless world regards himself as a real part. He can settle for it in the vast 3000 worlds and outside the wasteland world.


    "Thank you this time." in the phantom puppet''s car, Lu Shaoyou hugged Huang Lingluo, Xue RenFan, zihuo, Hu Yidao, nanbantian, fire Taoist and others. Unexpectedly, the Huang family and Hu Yidao, who have not left in the colorless world, are willing to help themselves.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that people are interested in their potential, which will help them. However, Lu Shaoyou also takes this feeling to heart.


    "Leader Lu, you''re welcome. Tianlongzong pursues lingnv. We are all members of the colorless world. This time, because leader Lu, the colorless world can gain unprecedented reputation and benefits in the world duel, so leader Lu''s business is naturally the business of the colorless world now." Xue RenFan, with white hair, is very polite to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Leader Lu, I know something about tianlongzong. In the whole Taiming world, the Zhongming world is a very strong Zhongqian world. Although it is difficult to rank in the top 100 in the Taiming world, it is at least within 200. It can be said that the overall strength is much stronger than our colorless world."


    Huang Lingluo''s long gown moved slightly and his eyes were slightly frozen. He said to Lu Shaoyou, "the strength of Tianlong sect is one of the top strengths in the Zhongming Zhongqian world. The overall strength is definitely much stronger than our Huang family, Xue family and Ziyan xuansnake family. Moreover, the Zhongming Zhongqian world is their territory. If we want to save people this time, I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he was always worried about the cold flickering in his dignified eyes, clenched his teeth and said: "no matter how strong tianlongzong is, as long as youshao is missing a hair, I will make everyone of tianlongzong regret coming to this world."


    Everyone can feel the rolling killing intention of Lu Shaoyou at the moment, especially an Shuangyang. He knows the horror of Lu Shaoyou. Fortunately, an Shiyao has a deep friendship with him. This time, he can make a home and Caiyun firm. If Diao Linghui deals with other people related to Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid the whole settlement will no longer exist.


    Wu Xiang didn''t have much to say. At this moment, he heard the speech and said to Lu Shaoyou: "young Lord, it may not be too difficult to go to the middle thousand world of the Ming Dynasty to save people, but we are people of the whole world of the Qing Dynasty. Such a vast past will certainly cause a lot of trouble at that time, and other forces will not stand idly by."


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and said coldly, "you can''t care too much. Who dares to stop, you''ll die!"


    "What we have to face is that a better situation will be an extraordinary tianlongzong, and a worse situation is the whole Zhongming Zhongqian world." Wu xiangdao.


    "Even in the face of the whole Zhongming world, whoever dares to move my daughter will have to pay the price of bleeding." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Within the heaven and earth, there is a terrible space with rich energy. On the continuous mountains, there is a towering mountain peak, which looks like a holy land, surrounded by clouds and clouds.


    Suddenly, the thunder rang out from the sky above the mountain, the clouds surged in the air, the heaven and earth changed color, and the dark clouds gathered. In the vast world, the tide rose, the mountains and rivers fluctuated, the heaven and earth fluctuated endlessly, lightning and thunder, and the heaven and earth visions came.


    "Whoosh."


    In the mountains, many old figures suddenly came out of the air and stood in the air one after another. Their eyes were as deep as the sea. Standing quietly in the air, they could feel the breath hidden in the visions of heaven and earth, and the energy surging in the air.


    Then, many figures jumped out of the surrounding heaven and earth, but all the figures were women. Looking at the visions of the heaven and earth, they were all stunned. Those with lower strength had been greatly oppressed and crawled.


    "Boom."


    Lightning and thunder, tide and tide rise, and a strange breath of energy suddenly penetrated into this heaven and earth. Suddenly, countless dead branches began to sprout and flowers bloomed all over the mountain.


    These changes directly make the world of heaven and earth far away and far away. Many obscure breath directly penetrate the endless void, and each breath fluctuates very much.

 Chapter 2948

    "Heaven and earth visions, the power of heaven and earth rolling, and the heavenly daughter has realized the new origin of the esoteric meaning."


    "The birth of ordinary esoteric mysteries will not cause such Tianwei at all. I''m afraid it won''t be much different from the strange esoteric mysteries."


    "In this heavenly power, it seems to be mixed with the gas of chaos."


    "Tiannv is so talented that she deserves to be selected by my ancestors. From then on, there will be successors in tiannv palace."


    On the void, old figures trembled with their eyes.


    In a simple and elegant secret room, the rolling energy of heaven and earth flows into the secret room. The vast energy of heaven and earth in the secret room is pouring away towards a beautiful shadow. Its graceful body is like a bottomless hole. Let the vast energy of heaven and earth pour in, and the breath on the body is broken again and again.


    After a long time, all this just calmed down. When the energy of heaven and earth dissipated in the secret room, a girl who looked like an 18-year-old and had a beautiful face like a relegated fairy sat cross legged, with a noble and elegant temperament.


    "Hoo."


    The girl breathed out a mouthful of turbid air from her mouth, and then opened her eyes. Her eyes were like water, like flowers blooming, as bright as stars.


    "Congratulations, younger martial sister, on understanding the new esoteric meaning and breaking the high level of stepping on the road in one fell swoop."


    A crisp voice fell, and Lu Ying appeared in front of him in a palace dress in his thirties. He was dressed in a palace dress, with dark hair in a high bun, tassels hanging on his face, picturesque eyebrows and star like eyes. His face was free from vulgarity, without the slightest smell of human fireworks, floating outside the object.


    This person''s beauty is not much worse than Lu Ying''s, but Lu Ying is noble and elegant, and his temperament is natural. This person is more charming than others.


    "Elder martial sister makes fun of me. My strength is nothing compared with that of elder martial sister." Lu Ying gets up and bows. Ying Ying smiles. Her every move is unparalleled in her mother North Palace.


    "Well, you little girl, our martial sister is not an outsider. I don''t need to be polite. I''m stronger than my strength, but the cultivation time of senior sister is much longer than yours. With your talent, I''ll be better than senior sister in the future. That''s just around the corner." the person smiled and looked at Lu Ying, like a mother and sister, and said: "What kind of esoteric meaning did you understand, and it caused a lot of noise?"


    "The profound meaning of life." Lu Yingying can understand the profound meaning of life with a smile. This is also because he has the Qi of the wooden emperor. By chance, if he understands it, he can understand the profound meaning of life.


    "Good girl, talent is rare. No wonder Shifu praises you for your talent. Compared with the ancient generation in the chaotic world, it''s just like this." the person smiled and seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and said, "younger martial sister, there''s news from the family you want to check."


    "Elder martial sister, is what you said true?" Lu Ying''s face suddenly changed, his eyes looked at people, and said nervously: "have you found the news of my brother and sister, and is there any news of my father?"


    "We have news about your father. Not long ago, we learned that in the eternal duel in the thousands of worlds of the Shangqing Dynasty, a man named Lu Shaoyou appeared. According to the characteristics you described, if nothing unexpected, it was your father."


    "There''s news of my father." Lu Ying trembled, and his eyes suddenly rippled. He said, "where is the world of Shangqing dynasty? I''m going to find my father."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve got a message." the man sighed slightly and said, "we still have news about your second sister. According to reliable news, your second sister Lu youshao has been chased and killed by tianlongzong in the world of Taiming and the world of Zhongming for some time. Now I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Elder martial sister, I''m going out of the palace. I''ll go out of the palace right away."


    Lu Ying looks up and looks at people. It seems that looking at people can also deprive others of their vitality. At the moment, there is a cold spread. This cold makes people move their eyes secretly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged for your second elder martial sister to take someone to accompany you in person. I hope your second elder sister will be fine." the man nodded to Lu Ying.


    Between heaven and earth, in a vast and dense place, in the vast space of nothingness, there are the most strong wind attributes.


    On a vast energy pool that can''t see the edge, many huge animal shaped bones are spread with the threat of terror, suspended in the void. This threat makes people''s soul tremble for no reason, and ordinary people can''t stand on it at all.


    Each huge animal shaped skeleton is extremely strange, such as fox shape, with huge nine tails, densely suspended in the air of the energy pool.


    In the energy pool, the rolling white energy fluctuates violently, and a vortex in the middle rotates continuously, pulling the continuous perfusion of heaven and earth energy.


    "This little girl has broken many records. The baptism of ancestral land in the family can last for three years. The children of the family with the strongest talent in the past are only two years at most."


    "The little girl''s blood is not only my Nine Tailed heavenly fox blood, but also with the human blood, but the talent can be so terrible."


    "This little girl is terrible. The strength of the younger generation of the family can be compared with such talents, but in terms of talents, it is incomparable. Over time, she can definitely achieve extraordinary achievements."


    Above the void around the energy pool, there are several handsome and beautiful figures of men and women floating in the air, looking at the vortex of the energy pool and sighing.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the energy pool trembled, like a deep-water bomb exploding in the energy pool, and the water in the energy pool billowed. Then a huge Nine Tailed sky fox appeared in the vortex of the energy pool.


    The bones of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox seem to be somewhat different. They are especially white and flawless. Their whole body is like jade. Although they are bones, they give people a feeling of holiness and vitality.


    The rotating energy is wrapped around his bones. On his bones, the dazzling white light shakes violently, spreading countless white mans into the sky and storming she over the sky. Suddenly, the mystery is connected with the many suspended Nine Tailed heavenly fox bones on the energy pool.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The countless lights immediately touched the bones suspended in the sky. Suddenly, the bones of countless Nine Tailed heavenly foxes shook and fluctuated. The lights gushed out on the bones of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, and then a vast breath rose into the sky and spread.


    At this moment, the whole vast void also trembled inexplicably, and a soul shaking momentum spread.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the energy pool, in a vast heaven and earth, the whole heaven and earth trembled more and more, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, dark clouds rolled, the world began to turbulence, and an inexplicable pressure began to penetrate.


    "This is"


    In this heaven and earth, countless figures suddenly looked up. In this heaven and earth, the inexplicable pressure spreading at this moment made everyone have the suppression from blood and soul, and quickly peeped into the source of this huge blood pressure one by one.


    "It is the ancestral land of the family."


    "There was a big movement in the ancestral land of the clan."


    The breath of terror suddenly swept out of this empty world, and then turned into a rainbow and swept to a certain space.


    In the vast void energy pool, figures appeared in the far sky out of thin air. Many eyes fell on the bones of the huge Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the energy pool and looked at each other.


    "The bones of the holy fox are moving."


    "The bones of the holy fox that haven''t moved for countless years began to move."


    In the energy pool, everyone''s eyes were dull for a moment, and then their eyes trembled and excited.


    In a short time, the crystal clear bones of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox in the energy pool rose from the energy pool and connected with the energy pool. The hundreds of meters of energy water column in the middle was filled with amazing energy fluctuations and pressure, which carried the mystery of the crystal clear bones of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox to the high altitude.


    "Ow, ow, ow"


    At the same time, in the sky, the suspended bones of the Nine Tailed Tianhu lingered, as if they were alive. Their joints wriggled and made a "click" sound, making a whistling sound like a dragon. Then many bones of the Nine Tailed Tianhu crawled respectfully towards the crystal clear bones of the Nine Tailed Tianhu, like living creatures.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, a graceful shadow suddenly rose from the bones and eyebrows of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox.


    This graceful figure, with an absolute pressure, turned into the body of a Nine Tailed demon fox, white as jade, and the nine giant tails behind spread through the space.


    As the graceful figure turned into a version of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the whole body was immediately connected with the energy pool, the glittering and translucent bones of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, and the energy of the surrounding void heaven and earth. The whole space immediately formed a state of endless circulation. An endless stream of energy from all parties poured into the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, and the surrounding space began to boil.

 Chapter 2949

    "Boom."


    Just for a moment, the atmosphere around the huge Nine Tailed Tianhu body began to change, and began to emit a kind of seductive to the extreme, but it was a very holy atmosphere. A dazzling white awn was lingering around it, rolling and threatening.


    "Ow"


    Suddenly, the mouth of the Nine Tailed demon fox roared like a wolf howling and a dragon roaring. Then his eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, there was a strange holy light spreading out. At the same time, in the center of his eyebrows, a mysterious flame like s Rune appeared as mysterious as a living creature.


    The white rune is blooming with dazzling white light, which makes the Jiuwei Tianhu body look like a bright moon in his eyes at this time, and the light is holy and dazzling.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the wind and clouds surged around, and there were sudden lightning and thunder in the void, and the world trembled endlessly.


    All human beings like ants around the world want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    "Ouch"


    Those with lower strength have begun to crawl in the air. This kind of pressure from the depths of blood and soul can''t be resisted at all.


    "This is the heavenly eye of the holy fox. The heavenly eye of the holy fox was born."


    "My Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family has finally had the heavenly eye of the holy fox again since the last holy fox."


    "The heavenly eye of the holy fox is the unique symbol of the holy fox. I belong to the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family. God bless the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family."


    In the surrounding void, voices trembled and eyes trembled. Someone kept turning into a Nine Tailed sky Fox and crawling in the air.


    "Hula, Hula"


    The nine white tails of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox soared into the sky. Finally, it was like a fan. A dazzling white column of light burst into the sky and dissipated gradually again. When everything finally began to calm down, the dazzling white awn converged one by one, and a vague shadow could be seen inside.


    "Hiss."


    When the last white light was converged by the graceful figure, a human dressed in a simple and simple white mole ant wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. Simplicity is waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    A natural charm without charm, which has reached the extreme and become holy.


    "Shua Shua."


    The white skirt girl immediately opened her eyes. On her perfect face, her eyes were holy, which moved the world. At the moment of opening, it seemed that the space was suddenly trembling.


    "I''ve seen the holy fox."


    At the same time, the surrounding space, dense figures salute respectfully.


    "Lu Yin, little Shizu, I found the news of the person you are looking for. Lu Shaoyou appeared in the eternal duel of the world of the upper Qing Dynasty some time ago, which caused a lot of noise." in an ancient courtyard, a handsome middle-aged man fell on Lu Yin with a look of helplessness and surprise.


    "It''s my father. I want to find my father immediately." Lu Yin''s eyes trembled.


    "Little Shizu, you have just become a holy fox in the clan and have just broken through the high level of the avenue. It''s better not to go out at will. After all, this strength is too weak outside." Junlang middle-aged man said to Lu Yin.


    "Chi Tian, what do you want? Don''t forget that although you are the head of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, according to your seniority, I am your Shizu. I am still the holy Fox of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. You can''t control me."


    Lu Yin immediately stared at the handsome middle-aged man with beautiful eyes. Then she blinked, squeezed out a sly smile and said, "chief Chitian, I''ll go and see my father and he''ll come back. I won''t run around. It''s not good for us if you don''t let me go. Don''t you think so."


    "Alas." Chi Tian is helpless and too polite. There are really few people who dare to speak to him like this in the world, but people like mole ants want to refine and integrate Ben long. Unfortunately, Ben long deliberately makes you refine and melt, and you can''t integrate and give full play to Ben long''s strength. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    You go together. Just don''t run around, or I won''t let you out. "


    "No problem, I''d better talk." Lu Yin immediately showed a satisfied smile, patted Chitian on the shoulder, and then jumped out of the ancient courtyard.


    "This little girl." Chitian looked at the bouncing shadow and stood with his hands down. His handsome face murmured a smile and said softly, "I don''t know where it came from. The talent is too terrible."


    Between heaven and earth, a vast mountain range is full of rich heaven and earth energy.


    "Boom."


    Deep in the mountains, inside a closed space entrance, suddenly the space trembled, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the three young figures immediately shot out. The three young people were handsome and extraordinary, with a slight evil spirit in the corners of their mouths, a firm face, covered with a little blood, holding a strange spirit tool in their hands, with a strange shape, but there is no doubt that they all reached the level of mysterious spirit tools, The whole body is filled with the spirit of fierce killing and cutting. With the threat of mystical spirit tools, the middle level of the three people''s Avenue has an atmosphere that is enough to make Nirvana tremble for no reason.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The three youths went out of the closed space, and their killing spirit converged. Their handsome faces immediately showed a smile. They looked at a beautiful badge on their shoulders, smiled at each other, and then looked up at a mountain in the front sky. A young man in the middle said: "Three old guys, don''t think that throwing us into the fourth secret territory can make us suffer. It''s not that our brothers broke out.


    "Three white eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising them will die if they cry master and martial uncle. Do you know how to respect the old." the voice fell, and three fierce old men dressed in strong clothes appeared in front of the three teenagers out of thin air. They stared at the three teenagers fiercely, but their eyes were full of love and love.


    "We respect the old. What about you? I haven''t seen you love the young. If it weren''t for the thick skin and hard bones of our three brothers, we would have been tortured to death by your three old guys." the young man on the left outlined an upward arc in the corner of his mouth and said to the three vicious old men.


    "Three white eyed wolves, we''re training. Do you understand?" an old man in the middle moved his eyebrows, stared at the three teenagers, and then said, "Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang, there''s news about one of the people you''re looking for."


    "Master, who''s the news?" Lu Cheng''s eyes immediately trembled, and Lu Zhi and Lu Fang''s eyes immediately fell on the old man.


    "Now I know it''s called Shifu." the old man glanced at the three people, then looked slightly frozen and said: "the news received not long ago is that in the Zhongming world ahead, the people of Tianlong sect are chasing and killing a girl. According to the information, it should be your second sister Lu youshao."


    "Tianlong sect." Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi and Lu Fang heard the speech, and the hidden spirit of fierce killing suddenly surged out. The killing intention in their eyes filled the world, and the mountains were covered with green.


    "Roar"


    "Ow"


    "Woo"


    In the mountain space, the roar of animals rang through. In front of a huge palace, the vast square gathered together, and the eyes looked forward to it, as if they were waiting for something.


    In a crowd line-up, a young man in golden robe was surrounded by people, with blond hair slightly curled, light golden mark in the center of his eyebrows, mysterious demon charm in his dignity, and his eyes made people look at him as if he wanted to surrender.


    "Captain, if you defeat Qiu Kuang, you can become a great general of divine beasts."


    "Qiu Kuang was high-level in Nirvana 500 years ago, and it''s not easy to deal with. He has strong talent. He can go all the way to the present, and his strength is absolutely abnormal. The captain should be careful later."


    Behind the young man in brocade robes, several people whispered to him.


    The young man in golden robe smiled and looked at the square in front. His eyes seemed to be aware of something. His eyes immediately looked at a high platform in front of him. Beside many old figures, a beautiful woman with a delicate face and noble temperament sat up. The quiet author was also like a budding Hibiscus, spotless, and his eyes fell on the young man in golden robe, revealing light Light smile, this smile, such as spring flowers.


    On the square, a young man swept onto the square. He was burly and full of domineering and brave spirit. His figure looked at the woman''s smile on the young man in gold robe. His eyes suddenly sank slightly, and then looked directly at the young man in gold robe, saying: "Come on, long Xuan. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Let me see what strength you have. The beast general will only belong to the real strong, and I will step on you as a stepping stone to become the beast general!"


    As the young man''s voice fell, the surrounding air atmosphere immediately solidified, and the atmosphere was tense for no reason.


    "For so many years, all the young people with the strongest talent have entered the beast mysterious realm, and their progress is terrible. Qiu Kuang himself is the most talented among the young beast generals. This time, the beast came out of the mysterious realm and fought all the way. It seems that he has never used his best."

 Chapter 2950

    "It is said that some elders said privately that Qiu Kuang was the best son-in-law of Princess Jingchen."


    "Long Xuan is not weak, and her strength is also terrible. It is said that Princess Jingchen has a secret love for long Xuan."


    "It seems that this last game is not only such a simple battle between the great general of the divine beast, but also more intense."


    Around the square, in the whispered and quiet discussion, the golden robed youth looked at the burly, domineering and brave youth on the square. In their eyes, there was a sense of war quietly.


    "Hiss."


    With a little light under his feet, Bruce Lee suddenly fell on the square out of thin air. He looked at the young man in front of him and said, "Qiu Kuang, you can do it."


    "After all, you are foreign. I have never regarded you as my own person. You are a guest from afar, so let you do it first." a faint voice came from Qiu Kuang''s mouth.


    Bruce Lee looked straight at Qiu Kuang, his eyes moved, his face and smile remained the same, and said, "you''d better do it first. After I do it, you won''t have a chance."


    "Ha ha." Qiu Kuang laughed and laughed overbearing. When he stepped out, his majestic momentum surged out like a repressed volcano, and then swept through the space and world. His momentum was overbearing and brave.


    "Long Xuan, do you really think you can be arrogant in front of me if you have some strength and talent? If you want to find abuse, let me see how many pounds you are arrogant in front of me." the rolling momentum spread, the voice of Qiu crazy fell, the soles of your feet stamped the ground, and your body was slightly empty. Then you shook your hands with five fingers, condensed a fist seal out of thin air, and the surrounding space trembled, One punch hit Bruce Lee when he hit him.


    "Boom."


    With this blow, the space was crushed, and the terrible giant force immediately swept towards Bruce Lee with a terrible trend.


    "It''s not weak." looking at the fist print, Bruce Lee''s dark and deep eyes smiled faintly. The soles of his feet stamped on the ground, his body was a little silent, and then he was like a bow and arrow on the string. With a low energy explosion at his feet, his golden body turned into a fuzzy Golden Shadow. In a moment, he didn''t advance but retreated. He held a fist print in his hand at the same time, He greeted Qiu Kuang directly.


    In the electro-optical Firestone room, seeing that Bruce Lee took the way of forced confrontation, Qiu Kuang''s face burst into a sense of banter and laughter. His huge fist as big as a casserole was tightly clenched, and the rolling fire attribute source force gushed out. The fist immediately turned into a molten slurry. In front of the fist, the dark space aperture showed and spread with towering heat, and collided with Bruce Lee''s fist.


    Everything was like lightning. Then the two fist prints forcibly collided with each other. The two bodies tilted forward at the same time, and the collision stopped in mid air. For a moment, the space around the two bodies was the first to explode in this collision.


    This impact made many onlookers tremble and hold their breath.


    "Bang!"


    The deep explosion noise immediately came out. In a short moment, at the place where the two fist prints collided, Qiu Kuang''s fist print had just lowered Bruce Lee''s fist print by one point, but Bruce Lee''s face remained indifferent. At the same time, a golden flame burst out on his fist, and a fiery burst out, and immediately poured into Qiu Kuang''s fist.


    The heat on this golden flame is more terrible than the heat on Qiu crazy''s fist, with the gas of destruction.


    "Pedal pedal."


    In the heat of terror, before Qiu Kuang''s fist, the golden flame exploded and the space was wiped out. Suddenly, his body staggered back, and his face changed greatly, while Bruce Lee''s body just shook slightly.


    "Long Xuan is so strong."


    Seeing this scene, many onlookers were surprised and shocked. Many old figures on the platform began to move.


    "Some skills, I have to say, you also angered me." Qiu Kuang''s move was shocked back, his face could not hang, his anger surged in his eyes, his body streamed, and suddenly turned into a huge body.


    "Oh."


    When the Dragon roared, Qiu Kuang turned into a huge Qiu long body. Its whole body was red and hot, as if molten iron was flowing all over, and its scales were raised by the flame flow like a vein, like a dragon shaped lava. Its two corners were spiral, burning hot fire all the time, and the terrible high temperature was released in this world.


    With the huge body floating in the air, Qiu Kuang''s huge eyes were rolling with anger, with amazing momentum. The terrible hot breath filled the space of heaven and earth. His red body was shocked and shot at Bruce Lee with a thunderous roar.


    Looking at the roaring and plundering Qiu Kuang''s body, Bruce Lee''s human body seems a little small, but at the moment, his power is not much under Qiu Kuang, and there is no meaning to dodge at all. Between the changes of handprints in his hands, he quietly gathers the energy of heaven and earth in the sky, and a mysterious light and secret pattern also quietly appear all over his body.


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s mysterious lines emerge quietly. He can see that it is an animal shadow intersected by a turtle and a snake, quietly and silently.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, Qiu Kuang was as big as the body filled with molten iron. With the rolling hot temperature, he crashed into Bruce Lee''s tiny body with the momentum of running thunder. The surrounding space had already been forcibly smashed in the impact of this domineering and brave momentum. It was difficult to see the chaos.


    In the next moment, after the space trembled, many eyes peeped, and their eyes jumped. At this moment, on the huge ferocious dragon head, the left dragon horn has been held in the space handprint by Bruce Lee''s left hand, and his huge body has been blocked.


    Qiu Long''s enormous power poured on Bruce Lee at the moment, and all the strangeness was removed by life.


    "A miscellaneous dragon is not qualified to shout in front of me. He has endured you again and again, but he doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Today, you have to let you know his weight." the roar fell down. Bruce Lee grabbed the horn of the dragon with one hand and clenched the palm of his five fingers with his right hand at the same time. A fist seal then shot out like a powerful bow and crossbow with the momentum of running thunder. The fist seal tore the space along the way, Lightning fell on the head of Qiu long.


    "Boom."


    With such a blow, Qiu Long''s forehead was suddenly ablaze with fire, and a golden flame spread. Then Qiu Long''s huge body suddenly fell to the ground from the air. His body scratched a long trace on the vast boulder square, and the cracks on the ground spread. After a moment, it stopped retreating.


    "It''s so strong. The strength of long Xuan has reached such a point." many eyes were shocked again when they saw Qiu Long''s body smashed down in the square.


    "Ouch." Qiu Kuang''s huge body jumped into the air again. It seems that Bruce Lee''s terrible punch did not cause great damage to him.


    Qiu Kuang''s huge body hovered and looked at Bruce Lee. Within his huge dragon eyes, his fine awn flickered and roared ferociously: "long Xuan, really has some strength. I thought I could clean you up without much effort. It seems that it really takes me a lot of effort to clean you up."

 Chapter 2951

    The voice fell, Qiu Kuang''s huge body circled in the air, and his breath climbed again. At an unimaginable speed, the momentum suddenly reached a new level. For a moment, the wind and clouds surged in the air, and a vast breath came. The invisible pressure directly oppressed many onlookers with lower strength.


    "At the beginning of the ancient realm, Qiu Kuang broke through the ancient realm in the secret realm of the beast God this time."


    "Set foot in the eternal realm. Since then, it has been separated from nirvana."


    "Qiu Kuang really broke through to the ancient realm in the secret realm of the beast God. I''m afraid Qiu Kuang was impatient for this day. Now he finally broke through to the ancient realm." many old figures on the high platform were also moved by it.


    "Oh."


    Qiu roared wildly. His breath soared at the moment, and there was no hiding. The level of strength was already the early stage of the ancient realm. The huge figure appeared in front of Bruce Lee again across the space with a fiery breath.


    "Qiulong fire tail."


    In a short moment, the huge body of the Qiulong straddled in front of the little dragon. In a short moment, the huge tail was like rolling molten iron, with an indescribable destruction high temperature, especially with the breath of the early stage of the ancient world at the moment. It was difficult to measure the shock with words. If it was not for the world where the space was located, it would not be a small world, otherwise under this huge tail, Enough to blow a small world to pieces.


    "Bang."


    At this moment, Qiu Kuang''s strength, speed and invisible breath had already distorted the surrounding air. His rolling fire tail fell like a flame meteorite, and immediately bombarded Bruce Lee.


    "Boom!" the surrounding sky was immediately pierced into a void. It was red rendered by the terrible temperature. Space debris blasted, and space cracks filled with substantive flames.


    Before such strength, everyone could not help but sweat for Bruce Lee. I wonder if Bruce Lee can resist Qiu Kuang''s real strength attack.


    In the chaotic void, the space recovered instantly, and then a golden robe appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s all right. Long Xuan is all right."


    "The smell is wrong, very wrong."


    "This is the breath of the cultivation of the ancient realm. For the first level of the cultivation of the ancient realm, long Xuan has also reached the first level of the ancient realm."


    Everyone in the sky was boiling, and their eyes "Shua Shua" fell on Bruce Lee.


    At this moment, everyone can feel that Bruce Lee''s breath at this time is not under Qiu Kuang at all. It is the first stage of the ancient world, which makes the old figures on the stone platform unable to calm down. This strength breakthrough is too fast.


    Bruce Lee stands in the air. On the edge of his body, there is a few desire, which is a substantive Xuanwu virtual shadow secret pattern aperture. With a palpitating breath, he spreads in the space, and a rare inexplicable terrorist pressure spreads. This terrorist pressure makes everyone in the air boil with blood and tremble with soul.


    "How could you? How could you be at the beginning of the ancient world? How much strength did you have at the beginning? It''s impossible. How could you break through so fast." Qiu Kuang''s huge eyes couldn''t believe it. Then the huge Qiu long body trembled and shouted: "Qiu long turns into heaven."


    "Oh."


    Under the roar of the dragon, Qiu Long''s body was permeated with a rolling flame with the profound meaning of the hot work attribute. In this empty world, the energy of the rolling fire attribute spread. In a short time, in the whole empty space, a terrible high temperature suddenly appeared in the air, and a rolling hot metal directly wrapped Xiao Long.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space suddenly trembled, and the rolling iron water fire was filled, forming a molten ocean, a moving and terrible smell, quietly spreading.


    "Hula!"


    The terrible iron fire immediately swept up against Bruce Lee and gathered in the surrounding space with the potential of destroying all things.


    "Qiu Longhua Tian is the strongest talent among the Qiu longzu. I didn''t expect Qiu Kuang to fight this step."


    "The power of the Qiulong family is extremely terrible, and even the world space can directly turn into nothingness." under such a terrible temperature, many onlookers around can only retreat one after another. Under the high temperature breath, their souls are in sharp pain and their minds are dizzy. They can''t resist such a powerful temperature of terror.


    "Hula!"


    In the middle of the sky, the terrible iron fire rose into the sky, and the hot breath spread out all over the world. The space was directly melted by the terrible high temperature, destroying all space, and then spread to Bruce Lee.


    "At the beginning of the ancient world, it''s not weak." looking at Qiu Kuang, Bruce Lee''s Xuanwu secret pattern revolved around him. In his eyes, a chill came out immediately.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, there was a faint golden flame beating on the brand of the third eye of the evil demon. In the dark and deep eyes, a fine light that made people''s soul throb shot out.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I don''t know why, the space trembled for no reason. Under the shocked and stunned eyes of the people, the situation in the space suddenly changed. For a moment, the whole space suddenly became dark, with strong wind and lightning.


    "Tianlongyin."


    Bruce Lee drank softly. The next moment, his whole body trembled. In the void, a green dragon virtual shadow, which was almost the same as the green dragon virtual shadow, circled directly in the space around Bruce Lee. The dragon was in the air, which was very mysterious.


    "Ow!" "ow."


    Bruce Lee stood in the air, suddenly opened his mouth and roared at the rolling iron water and fire in front of him. The green dragon virtual shadow circling around the air also opened his huge and ferocious mouth with a roar.


    The sound of the Dragon chant resounds through the world. The sound of the Dragon chant makes the souls of all listeners tremble violently. It contains a kind of pressure from the soul and blood that no one can resist. It''s like someone beating the soul with a heavy hammer. The echo of the Dragon chant is beating the soul one after another, which is difficult to stop.


    "Ow, ow"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant was echoing, and the surrounding space fluctuated strangely. I saw that under the sound of the dragon''s chant, the rolling iron water fire immediately stopped spreading, and even Qiu Kuang''s huge body was stagnant in the air.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee moved, and the roaring green dragon disappeared. His body was directly wrapped in the dark pattern aperture surrounded by the basaltic pattern. His body penetrated the hot molten iron, and then a claw print was condensed in front of him and grabbed Qiu Kuang in the rolling molten iron.


    "Tianlong claw!"


    With Bruce Lee''s claw falling across the air, the thrilling threat of terror suddenly came. Then the space in front suddenly solidified and trembled out of thin air. The iron water fire was directly broken, and the world was dark in an instant.


    A huge claw print broke through the air with rolling dark clouds. The space along the way was torn open, and countless dark cracks were exposed. A large space around the claw print was wiped out. Even if the claw print fell directly on Qiu Kuang''s huge waist, the space giant hand squeezed it directly in the claw print.


    The whole vast square was silent at this moment, and everyone was silent. Only the sound of sucking cold air came out immediately. Under this scene, everyone was numb. Long xuantai was too domineering and powerful to directly see Qiu crazy as nothing.


    "Qiu Kuang, even if you are at the beginning of the ancient realm, you are still just a miscellaneous dragon in front of me. In front of me, you are qualified to shout."


    Bruce Lee stepped into the air, surrounded by the shadow of the mysterious patterns of Xuanwu. The golden robe was windless and automatic. He had a domineering momentum. At the same time when the voice fell, he waved his hand, and immediately the Giant Claw of the space directly threw Qiu Kuang from the air and landed on the square.


    "Bang!"


    Qiu Kuang''s huge body fell on the square with such a crash, and the violent energy and strong wind swept away wildly. At the moment, the square that is difficult to destroy is also shattered, and the ground cracks and the dark space cracks in the surrounding space are torn and spread to the distance.


    "Puff."


    Qiu Kuang was badly thrown, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Goo Goo."


    The audience was still silent, and then the sound of swallowing saliva began to come out one after another. Qiu Kuang''s early cultivation strength in the ancient world can be called the first person in the young generation.


    At the moment, it is still easy to be solved, which is incredible, but I have to believe it when I see it with my own eyes.


    "Tianlong Yin, Tianlong claw, isn''t it?"


    On the stone platform, old figures stared at Bruce Lee, but they didn''t care too much about Bruce Lee''s easy defeat of Qiu Kuang. Instead, they looked at each other and their old eyes trembled.


    "Long Xuan, how can you sing and claw? Can you" on the high platform, an old figure got up and looked forward to landing on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Over the years, I have been inherited by the Dragon God, one of the beast gods, in the secret territory of the beast God." Bruce Lee looked forward to his old man''s eyes.


    "Congratulations on becoming the smallest beast general. I have said that one day you will become a beast general. I am not mistaken." a moment later, in a magnificent palace, a beautiful woman said to Bruce Lee, "I even have a feeling that I may not be able to do anything about you with all my strength."


    "Thanks for Princess Jingchen''s constant care." Bruce Lee said softly.


    "I said, just call me Jingchen." Princess Jingchen looked at Bruce Lee and said, "I''ll tell you some good news today. I''ll help you find your boss."


    "Really." Bruce Lee''s eyes trembled when he heard the speech. His hands immediately grabbed Princess Jingchen''s arms and said, "tell me where my boss is?"


    "Don''t get excited." Jingchen looked at Bruce Lee and grabbed his arms. Her face could not help showing a little crimson. Tao was cruel and merciful. She was absolutely kind and soft. When her strength occupied the odds and advantages, once she found that she was defeated, not many people would want to die in the wasteland world. If she wanted to die, she would not escape to the wasteland world.


    From the wild world.


    As like as two peas of universe of 1000000000 universes, I have sent a message to the people who have sent information to us. It is said that in the great match of the Qing Dynasty, a man named Lu Shao you has just appeared. It is exactly the same as you describe.


    "I want to go to the Shangqing world right away." Bruce Lee''s eyes showed surprise. He immediately released Princess Jingchen''s arms and made a surprise fist for her hands. Over the past few decades, in addition to closing the door, he thought about the boss every day. If he wanted to find someone in the vast Shangqing world, he was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. When there was news, Bruce Lee wanted to rush there immediately.


    "Don''t go yet. The person you''re looking for is not in the world of Shangqing?" Princess Jingchen hurriedly said.


    "What do you mean?" Bruce Lee asked immediately.


    Princess Jingchen looked at Bruce Lee and said, "I wanted to surprise you. I wanted to send someone to be cruel and merciful. This is when strength holds the odds and advantage. Once we find that we are defeated, not many people will want to die in the wasteland world. If we want to die, we will not escape to the wasteland world.


    Many strong people in the world have gone to rescue them. "


    "Is this news true or false?" Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly fixed on Princess Jingchen''s eyes. A strange smell fluctuated and was gradually spreading.


    "It shouldn''t be fake." Princess Jingchen nodded and felt the breath on Bruce Lee at the moment. It was like a different person. She had never seen such a breath on Bruce Lee. The breath was cold with an undisguised killing intention.


    "Jing Chen, how many troops can I have the right to bring out?" Bruce Lee asked, looking at Jing Chen.


    "You are already a great general of the divine beast. According to the rules, there are more troops that can be dispatched?" Jingchen looked at Bruce Lee and said, "do you want to go to the Zhongming world."


    "Of course." Bruce Lee raised his eyes and said coldly, "if anything happens to someone, no matter what power and source the Tianlong sect is, I will wash the Tianlong sect with blood and leave no chickens and dogs."

 Chapter 2952

    Jingchen hesitated for a moment, Jiao Yan moved and said, "if we take the army to the Taiming world, I''m afraid it will cause no less trouble. After all, the Taiming world and we don''t offend the river."


    "I understand, then I''ll only take my people." in the vast mountain range of Bruce Lee Road, several phantom puppet cars broke through the air and then hovered in the air. Hundreds of figures in the puppet cars immediately fell down for the first time, and a vast breath suddenly fell in the mountain range.


    "Whoosh."


    The arrival of hundreds of people also caused dozens of figures to sweep out of the qiankong mountains.


    "Who''s coming? The valley and mountains have been blocked by the Tianlong sect. Don''t come near." dozens of figures swept away with a rather fierce atmosphere. Their eyes fell on hundreds of people, but they were cold for no reason. It was too late to retreat.


    "Just leave two alive."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at dozens of figures in front of him and wiped the cold in his eyes.


    "Whew, whew."


    Seven swords, seven evils, Yin ghosts, earth dragons, Yin Hell Night forks, the level cultivators of the two imperial protection teams swept out at the same time, and the terrible energy power erupted together, and the attacks immediately condensed out.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the space was directly destroyed. Dozens of disciples of Tianlong sect were killed without even blinking an eye. There was no power to resist. The last two living people were captured by Yin ghost and Earth Dragon in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou put two paw prints on their celestial covers, performed soul searching, forcibly invaded their soul space, and then searched their souls again.


    "Bang bang!" at last, the two people were crushed directly under Lu Shaoyou''s paw seal. Their bodies were turned into blood mist, and their spirits were destroyed.


    Anyone can feel that Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention to erupt is suppressed like a volcano. If it erupts completely, the consequences can be imagined.


    "The strongmen of Tianlong sect are all in the depths of Yougu mountains. They are arranging a large array of trapped days to find people." Lu Shaoyou told the people behind him.


    "Soul search means." many strong people know the general situation after seeing Lu Shaoyou crush the two disciples of Tianlong sect. It is not difficult to know that Lu Shaoyou still has an extremely frightening soul search means.


    As a spiritual practitioner, there are not too many people with soul search means. To use this soul search means, we also need strong soul power. For such people with soul search means, everyone is afraid of it. In front of such people, it is difficult to have many secrets.


    "That''s good. At least it proves that the person we''re looking for is still safe." zihuo said: "it''s abnormal to be able to hide in tianlongzong''s search for so long until now."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the air in front of him with a twinkling cold in his eyes. Youshao also practiced the chaotic formula of yin and Yang. If he wanted to restrain his breath, I''m afraid few people could find it. In addition, youshao endured like her mother. If he wanted to hide, he could naturally hide in the vast Valley mountains without special circumstances.


    I''m afraid it''s because youshao has hidden means and haunts, so the people of Tianlong sect are now arranging the trapped sky array to control the whole Yougu mountains.


    Lu Shaoyou is not a stranger to the trapped sky array. A powerful trapped people array, once shrouded by this array, will have no escape at that time. There are many wonderful functions, enough to make people become turtles in a jar.


    "Lu Xiaobai, unparalleled, Bai Ling, do they have something to connect with each other?" Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xiaobai, looking at the vast mountains in front of him.


    "Childe, I have four ladies'' soul jade slips. According to the soul jade slips, we can directly find the four ladies." Lu Xiaobai took out four jade slips and watched the soul streamer fluctuation on the jade slips. He said: "according to the soul jade slips, the four ladies also dived into the Yougu mountains, but I don''t know if they found youshao."


    "Tianlongzong, you''ll regret it." Lu Shaoyou''s cold and clear voice fell between his teeth. His green robe shook immediately, and his figure stepped out of the air and said, "let''s go in."


    In the vast mountains and hidden canyons, waves suddenly came out, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered.


    The energy of heaven and earth gathered, and then all of them poured away against a beautiful shadow sitting in the center cross legged. This beautiful shadow has scattered black hair like clouds, skin is better than snow, star eyes are like waves, and the beautiful and vulgar face is full of loneliness. At the moment, the breath on the body is gradually rising.


    "Whoosh."


    At the same time, dozens of figures fell out of thin air, and the breath fluctuated enough to attract the attention of nearby creatures.


    "It''s the woman who finally found it. There will be a great reward for catching this person. Don''t inform the sect elders first."


    "This woman seems to be breaking through. She killed so many of our disciples and dared to break through everywhere and die."


    Dozens of figures fell without any delay. Then they rushed away, and a breath burst out in an instant.


    "Seek death." at the same time, four beautiful shadows suddenly swept out of the canyon, and their attack power fell first.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the four attack forces, the first several figures immediately turned into blood fog. The sudden movement made the rest of the people lag and stare away. When they saw the four figures, they were all stunned.


    These four figures are four women, one of whom exudes a natural noble and elegant temperament, with a beautiful face, just like a relegated fairy. A white skirt is like snow, and its enchanting figure outlines a delicate curve, which makes people excited. A seemingly flirtatious spirit lingers on the beautiful face, tempting Tiancheng. On a white and beautiful face, its eyes are like gemstones, seducing the soul and soul, and its beautiful face is the ultimate beauty.


    The last exquisite face was charming without powder, with excellent demeanor like a legitimate fairy. The dark hair hung gently at the waist, bringing out the meaning of relegated immortals contaminated with mortal dust. At the moment, it was the coldest in my eyes, and the cold was to the extreme.


    Four women, all of them are beautiful and soul stirring. The appearance of four women with such a beautiful temperament at the same time is enough to move the world.


    The eyes suddenly fell on the four beautiful women, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    These four people came here separately from Lu Xiaobai, dressed up a little and mixed with the onlookers into the North Palace in the Yougu mountains. They are the four daughters of Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and Ling Qingxuan.


    "Endless!"


    The four women appeared and looked at the beautiful shadow rising in the breath. Their dignified eyes were a little relieved. At the same time, the unparalleled handprint of the North Palace condensed, and a green aperture suddenly poured out from the beautiful shadow, taking themselves as the center and turning into a huge green light.


    The turquoise aperture immediately shrouded the huge space. A breath of vitality on Qianying suddenly increased. At the same time, a huge force that swallowed the vitality of all things spread. The breath spread out like lightning and directly shrouded in the canyon.


    The whole canyon was shrouded in it. A terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm, and the space seemed to be cut off in an instant. Dozens of people of Tianlong sect were shrouded in it in an instant, and they immediately felt a dead ash. The source force in their body was consumed inexplicably and rapidly, so they could not be stopped or get out.


    These dozens of people were immediately shocked. The strange effect in this strange space was too terrible.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, the four women had already had a tacit understanding. With the unparalleled layout of the North Palace, the three women Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and Ling Qingxuan flashed, and the beautiful shadow stepped on the void, spreading out of the body, accompanied by huge prestige.


    "Whew, whew."


    Ling Qingxuan was floating in the sky, her long skirt was floating, and her eyes were cold, like a Luocha. She had a noble and arrogant temperament, cold and dignified. She had a long sword in her hand. Many swords directly tore the space in front of her. A series of swords of "Xiu Xiu" swept across many disciples of the Tianlong sect.


    Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling burst out of their respective energy beams, hiding their destructive violent power, directly tearing up the space and crushing the Tianlong sect in an instant.


    "Bang bang"


    These dozens of people were wrapped in the unparalleled living space of the North Palace. They were simply difficult to move and were too busy for themselves. The strength of these dozens of people was not too strong. The highest was several high-level tongtianjing. With each passing day, they were immediately hanged by four women in the living space.


    When Ling Qingxuan hanged the last gloomy man with the spirit sword in his hand, the gloomy man suddenly sneered.


    "Jie Jie, you have some skills, but it''s a pity that you are the four high-level people in Tongtian territory. It''s good to kill those who are in the way. In this way, you are my own. Who calls you four really makes me unable to control myself, so I can only let them all die."


    When his cry fell, the gloomy man suddenly burst into a terrible momentum. He took a space palm print in his hand and fell heavily on Ling Qingxuan''s sword.


    "Bang."


    The light of the sword was directly shattered, and the void trembled. Under an invisible force, Ling Qingxuan''s shadow directly retreated from the void, and a blood mist spewed out of his mouth.


    "Hiss." the next second, Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling waved their hands, and their palms fell behind them.


    "Beauty, your strength is not enough." the gloomy man sneered, suddenly turned around, and then the two palms collided like lightning.


    "Bang bang!"


    Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling were immediately shocked back in the void under the low sound explosion, and Qianying''s body fell directly on the canyon rock wall, which stopped the retreat.


    "Puff."


    Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling both spilled blood on their red lips at the same time, and the huge thick rock wall behind them began to crack out countless cracks, as if they were going to break at any time.

 Chapter 2953

    "Whew."


    The northern Palace''s matchless long skirt made a sound of hunting, and a terrible momentum surged out of itself. The vitality of Zhou Kong was taken away. On a beautiful face, the cold was fighting. A long sword was held in his hand, and the sword awned through the air. Suddenly, it pierced through the space and stabbed the gloomy man''s eyebrows.


    "Jie Jie, the beauty is very cruel." the gloomy man sneered, and a fingerprint in his hand directly shot out. A fingerprint collided with the tip of Beigong matchless sword, and immediately the space trembled, and the energy aperture of the two strong Qi immediately reflected away like a mask.


    "Boom!"


    This kind of impact makes the space tremble. Beigong matchless has endless space to help at the moment, and there is no stalemate for a long time. Even if the sword is directly broken, a giant force is shot at the tip of the sword, and the spirit weapon long sword is bent. Under the giant force, the shadow of Beigong matchless breaks the space one after another, the blood at the corners of the mouth overflows the red lips, and the face is pale.


    "I didn''t expect to get such a beautiful woman in the valley and mountains. I''m lucky today." while the gloomy man spoke, his figure didn''t fall at all. The fingerprints in his hands changed. In the next moment, he went straight to the North Palace again, and a claw print came out of thin air.


    "It''s just the middle level of the avenue. What''s the qualification to be arrogant and seek death." at the same time, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in front of Beigong unparalleled. The black star eyes were like waves, the beautiful and vulgar face was lonely and arrogant, and the black hair swelled back. It was Lu youshao who had broken through the middle level of the avenue. His slender hand waved, A palm print between lightning and flint fell directly into the paw print of the gloomy man.


    "Hiss!"


    Such a collision did not cause much energy impact sound. At the moment of the collision between the palms and claws, Lu youshao suddenly turned a source force into a huge swallowing force and directly gushed out. Sheng Sheng absorbed the source force of the gloomy big man and then swallowed it into his body.


    "You Shao, this girl is actually the middle stage of the avenue." the beautiful shadow of the unparalleled dancer in the North Palace was suspended in the air and looked at Lu youshao''s breath at the moment. It was all beautiful eyes and quite shocked.


    "Swallowing the source force, this is" the gloomy man''s face changed greatly. He finally knew why Zongzhong found hundreds of corpses. There was no source force on him. It turned out that they were swallowed by the woman.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this." the gloomy man immediately changed his face and showed his fear. He found himself struggling with all his strength, but he couldn''t get out at all. He couldn''t get rid of the power of the other party''s phagocytosis. Under this phagocytosis, his soul was cold, the smell of death grew in the depths of his heart, and his eyes became more and more afraid.


    "Ah"


    In a short time, the gloomy man screamed, the source force in his body was swallowed, and the soul baby and soul were separated. In the scream, his body immediately became a mummy.


    "Youshao, you girl can''t run out and don''t say a word. Do you know that everyone is worried." the unparalleled woman in Beigong has already arrived at Lu youshao with her injury. Ling Qingxuan stares at youshao, but she is finally a little relieved in her nervous heart.


    "Niang, aunt Jingwen, unparalleled aunt, aunt Ling, why are you here?" Lu youshao looked at the four people around her and was still stunned. Meimou was surprised. She was so surprised to meet these four people here.


    "Not long after you left, we came up to find you. We happened to know that you were chased and killed by Tianlong sect, so we sneaked in. Jing Yun, Lu Ying, Lu Qiao, Lu Yin and they?" Dugu Jingwen asked youshao, peeping around, and there was no trace of people''s breath.


    "It''s a long story. We''re scattered." Lu youshao looked at Ling Qingxuan, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and Beigong matchless and said, "are you here? Is there anyone else?"


    "And your grandpa and Hongzhi, uncle Bai, but your grandpa and Hongzhi are also separated from us. Your uncle Bai is separated from us. After knowing your news, your uncle Bai will go to find your father?" Beigong matchless said.


    "Dad, have you found him?" Lu youshao immediately looked at Beigong matchless and asked.


    "It seems that you haven''t found your father either." Beigong matchless said to Lu youshao, "we also inadvertently got the news of your father. We know that Tianlong sect is difficult to provoke, so we asked your uncle Bai to find your father. I don''t know if we can make it in time. Otherwise, it will be a robbery this time."


    "Mom, aunt, you shouldn''t have come. It''s not easy for them to find me alone, but now there are many people. It''s not easy to escape their pursuit."


    Lu youshao looked at the four women. Silver teeth bit the corner of his lips and said: "I''ve been doing soul searching against the people of Tianlong sect. In order to find me, Tianlong sect has used the power of the whole sect. I know I have hiding means, so I''m arranging a large array of trapped days. Even if I can''t hide at that time, even if he comes, it''s useless. Tianlong sect is very powerful, and my father has only been outside the world for more than 20 years. I hope he will come Don''t come, or our family will be trapped here. "


    "It''s really troublesome this time. When we sneaked in, we found that there were more than a million troops of Tianlong sect." Dugu Jingwen''s beautiful eyes were slightly frozen and looked at youshao and asked, "youshao, how could you provoke Tianlong sect and even raise the sect to deal with you?"


    "It''s nothing. At the beginning, there were three people who said dirty words in front of me. I killed them directly. Later, I learned that the three of them were the grandsons of the Tianlong sect leader Lian Bubai who sneaked out to play. The Tianlong sect leader Lian Bubai had four sons who had fallen, but left these three grandsons, so the ghost of the Tianlong sect has been chasing me." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "Kill it, just kill it, but this time I''m really in trouble." Ling Qingxuan said.


    "If Lu Xiaobai can find him smoothly, everything may have a better chance." Dugu Jingwen said softly, with a dignified look.


    "There are two great worlds between the great universe of Shangqing Dynasty and the great universe of Taiming Dynasty. Besides, tianlongzong knows that his strength is too strong, and he doesn''t know how much his strength has reached over the years. It''s not realistic to calculate the time and want to compete with tianlongzong." Beigong Wushuang''s beautiful face wiped his worried look.


    "Believe him, as long as he can really arrive, we won''t be too troublesome." Bai Ling said softly.


    "Mom, three aunts, let''s leave here first. I''m afraid someone will come soon." Lu youshao said to four women.


    "Boom."


    Just as Lu youshao''s voice fell, the whole sky suddenly trembled, and then the whole space began to tremble and crumble. This invisible energy spread, penetrated from the depths of the sky and extended outward, and immediately spread to the whole mountain range. At the same time, the whole space was suddenly dark, and the world fell into darkness, In the world, invisible energy began to fluctuate. In the dark space, you can see many light columns rising into the sky, and finally gathered together, blooming dazzling light like a bright moon.


    At this moment, in the space of heaven and earth, an inexplicable huge ancient power filled the air, making people''s soul tremble and feel the huge oppressive force for no reason.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole mountain range is rumbling and shaking, with invisible energy rising into the sky. At this time, it echoes with the energy of heaven and earth. A huge aperture seems to collapse from the depths of the sky and directly envelop it, immediately enveloping the whole valley mountain in the aperture.


    "Trapped in the sky array, people like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon, but it''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    "It''s said that the woman killed three grandchildren who were unbeaten in a row. That''s the only child of the Lian family. It''s not surprising that the Tianlong sect arranged the trapped sky array to find the woman, but the woman is afraid of bad luck."


    "With such a huge project and means, I don''t know how many strong people have been deployed by tianlongzong."


    Inside and outside the Yougu mountains, countless eyes looked up and the movement of Tianlong sect was enough to attract the eyes of good people. In this world, there are many people, but most of them are good people.


    "Boom."


    In the dark space, suddenly high above the sky, a dazzling light spread like a competition and fell down. Human beings like mole ants actually want to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    "No, we were found." at this moment, Lu youshaojiao''s face suddenly changed color.


    "Bitch, it''s you. I used to have a helper. This time, you can''t fly. My sect will tell you not to survive or die." while the Yin cold cry came out from the void, a huge space handprint came out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    The space vibrates, and the space fingerprints are huge for several kilometers. Where they pass, the surrounding space collapses inch by inch, with dark clouds surging, wind and clouds surging, and the fingerprints collapsing down, revealing a huge dark void directly along the way. The canyon around Lu youshao''s five people has become dust.


    "Hiss."


    In a short moment, people like empty mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon wants you to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon wants you to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon wants you to refine. You can''t integrate and can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Yin evil is no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Originally, there was no power to resist. Together with Friday, it was a space, and Sheng was caught in it by the giant hand of this space.


    "Puff."


    Under the great power, the five women''s desires spewed blood from their mouths at the same time, and their charming face was white. This level of strength is not what the five people can compete with now. This is the difference between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2954

    "Mom, auntie, you shouldn''t have come. It''s bothering you this time." Lu youshaojiao drank, with blood spilling from her mouth. Her strength can''t stop this terrible space giant hand.


    "Hiss!"


    As Lu youshao''s voice fell, and just at this time, on the dark sky, a blue light suddenly crossed the space with a terrible high temperature. Only when you were close could you see that it was a huge blue fiery light ball. The rolling blue lake was burning with high temperature, which made people''s skin burn and their soul seem to wither.


    "Bang bang bang bang"


    At the same time, the whole upper space suddenly burst open, with a destructive shock wave spreading in the surrounding space, the surrounding mountains and the earth, and the canyon was directly destroyed into nothingness.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge space handprint in the mid air, with the collapse and shattering of the sky, immediately dissipated into the invisible and turned into substantive energy.


    "Whoosh."


    Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Lu youshao, Dugu Jingwen and Ling Qingxuan broke free, and the beautiful shadow staggered back and fell. At the same time, the rolling blue fire light ball in the sky converged, and a green robed figure swept out and attacked the five women.


    "Hiss!" a soft light gushed out of the palm and steadily dragged the five women''s body in the air. The five women also stabilized their body in an instant.


    "Sorry, I''m late." a familiar voice fell, and a green robed figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the five women. On the resolute face, his eyes were like stars, and the corners of his mouth seemed to show a lazy evil arc forever.


    When the five women saw this green robe figure, their eyes immediately stopped for a moment. This green robe body touched the five women''s heart. The five women''s eyes stopped for a while, and then their bodies trembled slightly.


    "Travel less." the northern palace was matchless. Dugu Jingwen''s eyes were moist, as if they were holding some tears. This figure seemed real and unreal.


    Ling Qingxuan looked at the green robed figure in front of her. Her eyes moved slightly, and her eyes fluctuated less.


    "Are you all right these years?" Bai Ling''s voice fell, and his graceful body immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m fine, just miss you." looking at the snow white clothes, enchanting extreme body and tempting Tiancheng''s eyes, Lu Shaoyou hugged it in his arms.


    "Tianlongzong is very strong, you should be careful." Bai Ling pushed Lu Shaoyou away gently in a second when he leaned against the familiar shoulder. His eyes were not exposed in the trace, and then he was still dignified.


    "Shaoyou, there are at least millions of people in tianlongzong, and there are many strong ones." Beigong Wushuang and Dugu Jingwen came to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the green robed man in front of them. Now it was not a warm time.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me." Lu Shaoyou opened his arms and hugged the two women tightly in his arms. For the first time, he was so far away from all the women for such a long time. At the moment, his heart was full of warmth. Seeing the four women, he immediately missed them like a flood opening the gate, but it was not time to describe them in detail.


    "Whoosh"


    In the side air, hundreds of figures came with the sound of breaking wind, and then appeared around the six people. A powerful breath came, and the whole space trembled.


    With this momentum, the North Palace was unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen and her two daughters immediately looked up from Lu Shaoyou''s arms. The five daughters were alert to the hundreds of people at the same time.


    The five women can clearly feel that the terrible breath on these hundreds of people makes people suffer great oppression for no reason. These hundreds of people are powerful, and the breath on dozens of hundreds of bodies has reached an extremely terrible level.


    At the moment, hundreds of figures looked at the five women, and their eyes changed and fluctuated secretly. There was an imperceptible ripple in Xue Moqi''s bright eyes.


    When the five women immediately saw Lu Xiaobai''s figure in it, their beautiful eyes were stunned.


    "I''ve seen four ladies and two young ladies." after a moment of stupidity for the five women''s temperament, one Feiling sect disciple immediately jumped to the five women''s body and saluted respectfully. According to what Lu Xiaobai heard, it''s not difficult for everyone to know the identity of the five women at this time.


    "I''ve seen four young ladies, miss two."


    Wu Xiang, Wu Ma, San Jie, Lu Dong and Su Yan also salute respectfully with the imperial protection team.


    "Disciple tai''a, I''ve seen four martial mothers." tai''a also gave a big gift to Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and Ling Qingxuan.


    "This"


    This sudden scene surprised the five women at this time. They didn''t pay much attention. They immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. They thought that the hundreds of strong men were from Tianlong sect. Unexpectedly, they should be friends rather than enemies according to the situation. It seems that the relationship is not general.


    "This is from Feiling gate and the imperial protection team. I''ll tell you later that TAIA is my new disciple." Lu Shaoyou is unparalleled to Beigong, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Bai Ling and Lu youshao.


    "Feiling gate." the five women can guess a little. I''m afraid Feiling gate still exists in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. However, it''s difficult for others to spy on TAIA''s strength, which surprised Lu youshao''s eyes.


    However, Tai a mu looked at youshao and was embarrassed for a moment. His beautiful face made him crazy. Then he didn''t dare to look directly. He didn''t know whether he was called junior sister or the world. Finally, he had to look back at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You Shao should not be younger than you. She can be regarded as your senior sister." Lu Shaoyou said to Tai a.


    "Tai''a, I''ve seen elder martial sister." tai''a quickly saluted Lu youshao.


    "Don''t be polite." Lu youshao was flustered by Tai A''s salute.


    Lu Shaoyou gently reached Ling Qingxuan''s side. His right hand passed through the dark and shiny black hair. He bowed his head and kissed the delicate face like a relegated immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. He said softly, "give it to me. Everything has me."


    "HMM." Ling Qingxuan lifted her head slightly, her beautiful eyes moved, her red lips wanted to stop talking, and then gently nodded.


    "Who broke the Tianlong sect''s trapped Tiantian formation? Get out of here. Whoever dares to intervene, I''ll frustrate him." in the sky, a cold cry roared like thunder.


    When Lu youshao heard the speech, her bright eyes immediately looked at the sky, with dignified eyes flashing in her eyes.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la.


    When an old man in black is first, his invisible momentum distorts the space, his eyes are cold and his face twitches with rage. It seems that he should be the one who has just spoken.


    Within the surrounding mountains, groups of figures are flying in.


    Many figures fell, but when their eyes fell on the hundreds of people, they were moved by them one by one. Dozens of nearly 100 Nirvana practitioners are definitely beyond the reach of ordinary forces. Even in the whole Tianlong sect, there is absolutely no such number in terms of the number of Nirvana practitioners alone.


    "Don''t worry, everything has a father." the soft voice fell on her ears. Lu youshao immediately bowed his head and looked at the familiar figure in front of her.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him, took a step forward, raised his green robe, gently wiped away a trace of blood on youshao''s mouth, and then gently squeezed it on that still blue face, saying: "The next thing, let''s leave it to Dad. My daughter Lu Shaoyou can''t move by tianlongzong. We let them pay an absolute price for everything tianlongzong has done to you."


    "Who are you? Break the Tianlong sect''s trapped Tianda array. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m afraid you will bear the consequences."


    In the space ahead, more and more people gathered. First, an old man in black looked at Lu Shaoyou and others. His cold eyes kept fluctuating, and an absolutely powerful invisible pressure immediately made the energy of heaven and earth change quietly.


    I don''t know when the whole space of heaven and earth has become Yin and cold. This Yin and cold breath can even penetrate into people''s soul silently.


    "There are more than twenty Nirvana States and three early stages of the ancient state. Is this the middle stage of the ancient state?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the old man in black above the sky and the lineup around him. His eyes were slightly frozen. There were about three early stages of the ancient realm and one middle stage of the ancient realm, and more than 20 Nirvana practitioners.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether the Huang family, the Xue family and the Ziyan Xuanshe family have hidden some final cards in the lineup of Tianlong sect. However, from the lineup alone, the power of Tianlong sect is far from comparable to that of the Xue family, the Huang family and the Ziyan Xuanshe family.


    "The emperor protection team, never leave, protect madam and miss." Lu Shaoyou looked back at the emperor protection team behind him.


    "Little Lord, the main duty of the imperial protection team is to protect the little Lord in case of a little Lord." Wuma Sanjiao looked at Lu Shaoyou. He could feel that at the moment, the strength of the people of qiankong Tianlong sect is strong. Although there are not many practitioners of Nirvana, there are four in the eternal realm. In front of the practitioners of the eternal realm, if there are more nirvana, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    "Protect madam and miss. Their lives are more important than me in my eyes." Lu Shaoyou said with a straight look at Wuma Sanjie.


    "I see." Wu Xiang nodded and looked at the Wuma Sanjiao and said, "everyone protect the lady and madam. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes." Wuma Sanjie nodded and waved. More than 30 figures immediately surrounded the North Palace. Lu youshao and five people surrounded it. A surging breath surged and quietly covered the surrounding space.

 Chapter 2955

    "The emperor protection team listens to the order and protects my martial mother and elder martial sister." Tai A also orders the emperor protection team behind him.


    "Yes."


    Thirty five strong members of the imperial protection team immediately swept out and directly guarded Beigong Wushuang and others. The surging breath surged, and the surrounding space was almost distorted.


    Looking at the protection of many strong people around, especially many Nirvana cultivation strong people, made Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen and others quite surprised. At the moment, it is not difficult for them to know that he has made some achievements in recent years. He is destined to be dazzling, whether in the original Lingwu or in the vast 3000 world now.


    "Whoosh."


    In mid air, in the Tianlong sect''s lineup, the disciples gathered from all over the vast Valley and mountains gradually reached the point of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    At the moment, there are only millions of people in the vast lineup. I''m afraid there are no less than three million. It''s like locusts crossing the border.


    A sharp and surging breath surges. Such groundless momentum is enough to make those who are not strong enough tremble and soften.


    "What forces are coming here? There are not many people, but their strength is not weak."


    "I have already said that it is impossible for a person who dares to kill three unbeaten grandchildren without a backstage. Depending on the situation, it seems that the backstage behind the woman has also come."


    "These people don''t seem to belong to the Zhongming world. Although there are many strong Nirvana States, Tianlong sect has several ancient states. If you start, it''s hard to take advantage."


    "There are millions of disciples from Tianlong sect. Although these people are strong, it''s hard to do anything."


    The surrounding mountains are far away and empty. At this moment, there are countless onlookers. Some of their eyesight and strength are extraordinary. They can say a few words immediately. Their eyes are good and locked in the lineup of both sides in mid air.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the air ahead, he became indifferent and cold. Finally, he focused on the leading old man in black and said, "your means of array arrangement are weak. I broke the trapped sky array. As for who has to pay the price, it''s not certain."


    "Good, good, good" the old man in black shouted three good words with a sneer in his mouth. In his eyes, there was a cold fight and a terrible pressure. Finally, he fell on Lu Shaoyou and said coldly: "boy, I can responsibly tell you that no matter who you are or what your relationship with that bitch is, you are dead today!"


    "Invincible." the leader of Tianlong sect was invincible. On his way here, he performed soul searching on the disciples of Tianlong sect. It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know something about Tianlong sect. The old man in black is the leader of Tianlong sect.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly picked, and a faint evil spirit began to surge around him. He looked unbeaten. He said, "can''t you rely on your Tianlong clan? If so, I''m afraid it will disappoint you. I''m also responsible to tell you that I''m bound to wash the Tianlong clan today."


    The cold voice fell, and a purple and gold streamer suddenly swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s palm. The whole half air suddenly spread a strange smell. Almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly.


    "Si la la!"


    This purple streamer hovered on the high sky. Under many surprised eyes, I saw a thick purple thunder cloud suddenly surging from the high altitude. The electric light streamed, and the purple streamer expanded in an instant. Then it turned into a huge purple lightning tripod more than 1000 meters, on which the secret patterns of thunder light spread.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, a vast sky of thunder clouds rolled, and the sky in the whole surrounding space changed color, which was also filled with thunder.


    "Hiss." at the same time, on the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a space ripple like the disorder of time and space surged, and Tianzhou ring appeared out of thin air and turned into a huge vortex.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    The next second, under the gaze of many surprised eyes, the purple tripod and the space vortex with disordered time and space were swept out one by one.


    The startled gaze lasted for no less than a minute. When the last few figures swept out of the purple tripod and the space-time disordered vortex, no less than five million terrorist troops stood in the sky, and it was suddenly dark over the half of the valley mountains covered.


    "See you, headmaster."


    As many as 1.5 million Feiling sect disciples stepped into the air to salute.


    "I''ve seen leader Lu."


    At the same time, many other people also saluted respectfully. In addition to more than one million Feiling sect disciples, the remaining people, except the colorless middle thousand world beast family led by the Huang family, the Xue family and the purple flame Xuan snake family, are no less than two million people. They are all people of major, small and medium forces, as well as people who want to help in the whole colorless world.


    Because the number of people is too large, Lu Shaoyou can only choose a stronger one in the end.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to bring too many people, but they were really generous. They also learned that tianlongzong was different. After all, it was in the vast world of being, so they brought about five million people.


    Such a terrible lineup, if you go through the space wormhole, you don''t know when to go. I''m afraid it''s enough to upset all the world.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had to use the particularity of zilei xuanding and Tianzhou ring to put 500 people into zilei xuanding and Tianzhou ring.


    Seeing this terrible lineup, no less than five million people are entrenched in the air. Beigong is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Lu youshao, Ling Qingxuan and Bai Ling can''t help looking at each other. It''s not difficult to see from this lineup that his achievements in the vast 3000 worlds over the years are still as shocking as those in Lingwu world.


    "Goo Goo"


    There was a brief silence in the space for a while. In this way, the voice of swallowing saliva in the throat of countless onlookers kept coming out.


    Naturally, it is not difficult for those people with extraordinary eyesight and strength to find out that the overall strength of the five million army summoned by the young man in green robe from two strange spirit tools has reached an extremely terrible level. There are many practitioners of tongtianjing and Daojing. In terms of overall strength, it is much stronger than Tianlong sect.


    "Hiss." when the purple thunder xuanding and Tianzhou ring converged, the last graceful shadow in Tianzhou ring swept out, and the surrounding space was filled with layers of spatial fluctuations. The graceful posture was quietly suspended in the air. The beautiful shadow''s long skirt was elegant, white hair was like jade, shaoliu wave light, elegant and beautiful, which attracted many eyes.


    "So strong."


    Huang Lingluo, Xue RenFan, zihuo, Hu Yidao, Nan Bantian and others looked at this beautiful shadow, but their eyes were all moved for it. There was no breath on this beautiful shadow, but it made the soul fluctuate for no reason and strangely, making the soul feel cold and desolate.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s on a par with the four ladies of the leader."


    One eye looked at this moving shadow and sighed for it.


    "I''d like to ask you a favor." Lu Shaoyou looks at Xuan Xuening. There are four ancient realms of Tianlong sect, one of which is still the middle level of the ancient realm, and he is just no phase. One person is the ancient realm. He can compete with the ancient realm. It can be counted as two ancient realms.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the key to the final victory is the practitioners of the eternal realm. If you let the other two practitioners of the eternal realm rush into your lineup, you can imagine the consequences. No matter how many Nirvana practitioners are, they can''t compete with the eternal realm.


    Xuan Xuening held the Spirit Crystal Beast of the Yuan Dynasty in her arms. Her bright eyes had been wiped from the lineup of the Tianlong sect. Then she looked at the unparalleled North Palace behind her. Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and Ling Qingxuan, and her beautiful eyes fluctuated secretly. Then she looked at Lu Shaoyou. The moon was curved and her lips were cool, extending a wisp of beautiful products. Her red lips were gently opened, shell teeth were hidden, and her voice was ethereal and gentle. She said: "I want to kill the middle level of the ancient world. I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort and it''s difficult to do it. However, I can help you stop him. The person behind you also has enough ability to stop the middle level of the ancient world."


    Lu Shaoyou follows Xuan Xuening''s eyes and looks up. Xuan Xuening is talking about Wuxiang. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how strong Wuxiang is. He only knows that it is an ancient realm. It''s difficult to see it in the early and middle stages, and he hasn''t seen it.


    "It''s enough for you to stop one in the middle." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was cold. What Xuan Xuening took the initiative to stop was unbeaten. He and Wuxiang shot at the remaining three early stages of the ancient world. Even if Wuxiang was difficult to stop one, he wouldn''t have a big problem to deal with the two early stages of the ancient world.


    "This guy, it''s still the same outside."


    Dugu Jingwen looked at Xuan Xuening in front of Lu Shaoyou, and her red lips moved gently. She was unparalleled to Beigong, Bai Ling and Ling Qingxuan.


    In the tianlongzong lineup, seeing the millions of troops gathered by Lu Shaoyou at the moment, the eyes are not good-looking. No one expected that the young man in green robes could carry millions of troops with him.


    It is not difficult for some of the strongmen of Tianlong sect to find out that these millions of people are definitely not mobs. Their overall strength is stronger than Tianlong sect. Many of them should still be elites. These strange faces make no one of Tianlong sect and can''t recognize what these people are.

 Chapter 2956

    "Who the hell are you?" even unbeaten hope to land and travel less. At the moment, his heart fluctuates. Judging from the other party''s lineup, he can''t be an unknown person. He really didn''t expect that there was such a terrible appearance behind the girl.


    "Don''t worry about who we are. What you can know is that if you move Lu Shaoyou''s daughter, you tianlongzong will pay an absolute price." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air and wipes out his killing intention.


    "The bitch is your daughter, so you have to die." Lian unbeaten Yin Han said.


    "You will know who will die and who will live." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his green robe trembled slightly and waved back slightly.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, the white scripture hall, Yin ghost, ask Shen Mo, Tian Xuan, Tian Shu, Fengdu three souls and others stepped out. In their hands, the streamers kept sweeping out of the storage rings.


    The streamer flashed, and then the light converged, revealing the huge volume of warships, like a huge fierce beast pressing into the air. In a short time, the space trembled endlessly, and in the dark, thousands of warships were entrenched in the air.


    "Boom."


    There are thousands of flying tiger warships. The ferocious tiger heads are like living creatures. The ferocious breath is released and blocks out the sky and the sun. They are no less than 50 class IV Flying Tiger warships, class 433 Flying Tiger warships, and the rest are class II Flying Tiger warships. The huge wings of all flying tiger warships flapped, and the dark energy holes in the ferocious tiger''s head were aimed at millions of disciples of Tianlong sect, who had changed their faces, and could trigger the terrorist attack of destruction at any time.


    The appearance of this huge fleet immediately made the energy of heaven and earth fluctuate violently. This terrible lineup made people tremble. No one would doubt what a terrible price tianlongzong would pay if thousands of warships were urged at the same time.


    "Fleet."


    Huang Lingluo, Huang Tianci, Xue Xingguo, Xue RenFan, Zixuan, zihuo, Wuxiang, Wuma Sanjiao, Hu Yidao, Nan Bantian, an Shuangyang and others were stunned to see this huge warship at this moment. Ordinary forces can hardly have such a terrible fleet. It is not weak to have several warships. The main reason is that although this warship is good, it is too expensive, All major forces dare not play more.


    At the moment, people can see that the Feiling gate is still thousands of warships, especially for people in the colorless world. They know the uniqueness of the flying tiger warships. Usually, the Feiling firm has often been selling Flying Tiger warships. They didn''t expect to accumulate such a huge fleet unknowingly.


    "A lot of warships"


    "What is the origin of this force? There are so many warships. It seems that tianlongzong has really encountered a hard stubble this time."


    "Those who come are not good. It seems that tianlongzong has not been in eyes."


    Around the Yougu mountains, many onlookers watched from a distance. With the emergence of many warships such as feilingmen, their faces changed greatly. The terror of warships was clear in everyone''s heart. In front of the terrorist fleet, it was afraid that once a war broke out, it would be a trend of destruction. Thousands of warships were enough to raze the whole Yougu mountains to the ground in a short time.


    "A lot of warships."


    As soon as the fleet came out, all the disciples of tianlongzong had already shown their fear. The fierce smell spread, which was enough to prove the horror of those warships.


    "What about warships? In front of absolute strength, warships are just waste residue."


    In the tianlongzong lineup, a loud cry came out. Around the unbeaten, a strong body shook. The first level cultivation in the ancient world. Above the air, a majestic breath suddenly surged out, and a huge force immediately poured into the air. The energy all over the sky gathered into a palm print.


    The palmprint is swept out, and under the terrible and amazing power, the space along the way is directly cracked and opened, and the amazing power spreads suddenly. The practitioners of the ancient realm take action, and the practitioners of Nirvana directly feel the great pressure. Under the invisible power of rank, it is enough to bind people''s hands and feet and can''t resist.


    In the next moment, the burly figure immediately appeared on the fleet. Suddenly, it was photographed with a palm print bombardment. It wanted to destroy the feilingmen fleet. The existence of the fleet was a fatal threat to other disciples of Tianlong sect.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. At this moment, the vast source force in his body rushed out and wanted to fight.


    "What, get back!"


    At this moment, a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of the first-class cultivator in the ancient world.


    When this person appeared, the energy of heaven and earth in the sky began to have an invisible impact. A powerful and fiery energy breath burst out of his body. His five fingers were clenched into a fist. Before the fist, it was wrapped in a small golden flame visible to the naked eye without any delay. A fist seal directly hit the palm print of the first-class strong man in the eternal realm of Tianlong sect.


    "Boom."


    After such a collision, the whole space trembled. The wind and cloud in the space changed color. After the dull sound brought the sound of roaring wind and thunder, the terrible energy arc burst out directly. On the fist, a great force poured directly into the palm print with a golden flame.


    At this moment, the palm print of the first-class cultivator of Tianlong sect was directly destroyed, and the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, directly destroying all the peaks and peaks in xiakong Yougu mountain range. For a time, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the breath of destruction shot everywhere.


    "Pooh!"


    In the middle of the sky, in a short moment, the first-class cultivator of the ancient world opened his mouth and burst out with a blood mist. Then his figure shook and flew straight, and his body smashed all the way. When he shook and flew steadily, the face of the first-class cultivator of the ancient world suddenly became as pale as gray, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. The first-class cultivator of the ancient world was directly hit with one move.


    "What a strong strength. Who''s coming?"


    At this moment, countless eyes immediately looked at the coming people. Even those who were unbeaten, Xuan Xuening, no phase and no bright world, Huang Lingluo and others were trembling for them.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the golden figure in the sky gradually appeared clearly. With a smile on his mouth, he was turning around and looking at Lu Shaoyou, Bai Ling, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan and Lu youshao in the Feiling gate lineup.


    The figure of the golden robe stands in the air, and the golden robe makes a sound of hunting. This is a handsome young man who looks twenty-four or five years old. The angular face of the handsome young man shows an irrecoverable noble atmosphere. Under the golden hair, his eyes are bright, as if people want to look at it and surrender to it. In the center of his eyebrows, there is a light golden mark, which is like an upright eye, It seems mysterious and enchanting.


    Looking at this figure, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly trembled. Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong unparalleled, Lu youshao and Ling Qingxuan also trembled.


    "Whoosh."


    The sky was torn again, and figures leaped out. A strong breath came. No less than 300 people stood respectfully behind the young people in brocade robes. From the smell, there were at least 50 Nirvana practitioners, and the rest were Avenue practitioners.


    "Boss, I miss you so much. I''m not late!" the young man in golden robe crossed the space and stepped in front of Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t pay too much attention to tianlongzong. Then he smiled and rushed at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You guy, it''s good if you''re all right. You''re just right. Lu Shaoyou smiled. They hugged each other tightly and smiled. Especially for Lu Shaoyou, although youshao, Wushuang and Bai Ling are all injured, at least they are all fine. There is also Bruce Lee. At this moment, nothing can make them happier than this.


    "At the beginning of the ancient realm, it seems that your progress over the years has surpassed me." looking at the young man in gold robe and feeling the breath on his body, Lu Shaoyou is also quite shocked. Bruce Lee is at the beginning of the ancient realm. Judging from the first level cultivator of the ancient realm who has just hit the Tianlong sect with Bruce Lee''s move, it is enough to prove Bruce Lee''s strength at this time.


    "Boss, I don''t think you''re easy to mess with." Bruce Lee said to Lu Shaoyou. Then he came to Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Ling Qingxuan and Lu youshao and said, "sister Bai Ling, matchless, Jing Wen and Qing Xuan, I didn''t expect you all to come."


    "Little guy, this time I''ve really grown up." Bai Ling stroked Bruce Lee''s slightly curved golden curls, smiled gently, flattering but not demonic, and charmed all sentient beings.


    "Hey hey." Bruce Lee smiled, then looked at youshao and said, "little girl, don''t call anyone, don''t you know me?"


    "Little Dragon uncle mole ant like human beings actually want to refine and integrate the dragon, but it''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Deep in my heart, I left a brand mark, which has not completely dissipated.


    "Well, little girl, I already know the general thing. Don''t worry. With your uncle Bruce Lee and your father, there are no ants like humans. They want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. Simplicity is waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, It is no longer the voice of Huai Lingyu.

 Chapter 2957

    "Boss, there are four ancient realms of the other party. One ancient realm should be the middle level. How many do you deal with?" he glanced from the tianlongzong lineup. Bruce Lee didn''t care much. He looked sideways at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "There are people to deal with the middle level of the ancient realm. Let''s deal with the others first." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the invincible. He was worried that there were not enough ancient realm practitioners in his lineup. At this time, with Bruce Lee, it was enough to suppress the Tianlong sect.


    When Bruce Lee heard the speech, he smiled and said, "boss, I haven''t seen you for so long. How about a contest? Let''s see who killed more in the ancient and nirvana."


    "No problem." Lu Shaoyou nods and wants to know what Bruce Lee''s strength has really reached at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee stood in the air. The voice came out. They didn''t look at the people of Tianlong sect at all. It was as if Tianlong sect was a lamb to be slaughtered. This arrogance made the strong people of Tianlong sect unable to hang their eyes any longer, and their eyes were eager to spit out fire.


    "Aolong team listens to the order and kills tianlongzong. You''re welcome." Bruce Lee waved back and said to hundreds of people behind him.


    "Yes." after Bruce Lee''s death, he shouted loudly, and the terrible smell of more than 300 people was immediately released and swept out.


    "There is no amnesty for killing." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou shook his green robe and waved his long sleeve.


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, millions of troops shot out with fierce momentum, and their killing intention swept through. After seeing Bruce Lee and his team join, coupled with Bruce Lee''s move, it hit the ancient strongman of tianlongzong, which made some people worry about the ancient strongman of tianlongzong, and there are no worries at this time.


    "Kill!"


    Millions of troops suddenly burst out an amazing breath. They drank together into thunder, which rang through the air. They trembled all over, and the amazing momentum immediately spread from their bodies.


    This momentum gathered together, and suddenly made the sky vast and terrifying.


    "Chulala."


    Huang Lingluo, Xue RenFan, Huang Tianci, Hu Yidao and others took the lead in carrying the terror momentum into the sky. Zihuo and Zixuan turned into a huge body of Ziyan Xuan snake for the first time.


    Then millions of people moved together, and the deafening energy hit the space. Under the muffled sound, Nirvana practitioners shot out of their dazzling light columns, attacking the space one by one, destroying everything along the way into ashes, and swept away from the Tianlong sect''s lineup first.


    There are many Nirvana practitioners in Lu Shaoyou''s lineup. Among the thousands of colorless worlds, Nirvana practitioners in thousands of worlds of all sizes, such as Hu Yidao, Nan Bantian and others, often practice in the colorless world. When they arrive at nirvana, they practice in the little thousands of worlds, but it is difficult to break through.


    Therefore, most of the time, Nirvana in these little thousand worlds seems to be in the colorless thousand worlds. This time, Lu Shaoyou rallied his arms and immediately gathered a large number of Nirvana practitioners, including Xue Moqi, tai''a, Wuma Sanjiao and beidong.


    "Oh."


    "Roar."


    "Woo woo."


    Among the more than 300 people brought by Bruce Lee, all the more than 50 Nirvana practitioners have turned into huge animal bodies, which are not under the purple fire and purple Xuan purple flame Xuan snake momentum. The prestige of the 50 Nirvana beast families is even more frightening.


    In a short moment, more than 100 true Nirvana practitioners threw out at the same time. This terrible momentum spread and opened, the space along the way was broken, and the energy of heaven and earth like blocking the sky and the sun trembled endlessly.


    At that moment, more than 100 Nirvana practitioners took the lead in attacking the other party, which made many of the three million disciples of the Tianlong sect show fear. The terrible momentum was too terrible. The nirvana practitioners of Tianlong sect are only about 30 people, and they are not the opponent of each other at all.


    All the disciples of Tianlong sect probably didn''t expect that there was such a terrible backstage behind the woman. It seems that there are still two terrible backstages. The original Tianlong sect was still a hunter. In a short time, it became the prey of the other party.


    "First try to solve these Nirvana situations, and then they won''t be able to turn over any big waves."


    Even the invincible Yin cold drank, he didn''t expect that things would become like this. The other party''s lineup was becoming more and more terrible, and the young man in golden robe coming from behind was still a hard stubble.


    "Hiss." the cry fell. Lian unbeaten knew that Bruce Lee was difficult to provoke. His figure rushed at Bruce Lee for the first time. Other people of Tianlong sect could not stop the golden robed youth.


    "Your opponent is me." Lian unbeaten''s figure just swept out, and a ethereal voice fell like the sound of helping pearl jade fall to the ground, just like the sound of nature, and then a beautiful shadow blocked Lian unbeaten''s body.


    This beautiful woman has white hair like jade and fragrance, but her momentum and breath makes people desolate and desperate for no reason. It is Xuan Xuening, but the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in her arms at the moment doesn''t know where she has gone.


    "Those who stand in my way will die." suddenly, I saw someone standing in front of me, even invincible. Yin Han drank heavily. The handprint waved to hook the energy of heaven and earth, and the source force surged. The terrible fluctuation immediately spread from his body. A terrible smell spread around him. A Yin Han handprint immediately swept away at Xuan Xuening.


    "Hiss."


    Under such a terrible and amazing power of Yin cold palm print, the whole space immediately penetrated a force of Yin cold affecting the soul, and the space along the way directly cracked and opened.


    "You are not qualified." Xuan Xuening''s beautiful eyes were slightly selected, and the world was moved by it. The cold words fell, and a cold breath filled the air in the sky.


    With Xuan Xuening as the center, a white and green light like blocking the sky spread in the sky for a moment, and swept out with a desolate and cold breath. When the unbeaten palm print came in front of him, the graceful shadow disappeared in place.


    Even unbeaten''s eyes suddenly changed. The strength of the beautiful woman in front of him exceeded his expectation. She suddenly looked behind her.


    "Hiss."


    Xuan Xuening''s figure appeared behind the unbeaten, with a bright wrist. An energy barren training passed through the space and shot at the unbeaten behind in an instant.


    Even unbeaten, his face changed greatly, and his figure retreated rapidly. Unexpectedly, he still avoided Xuan Xuening''s attack. At the same moment, five fingers and a claw seal blocked the space, and then shrouded in Xuan Xuening. At this moment, they were already fighting together.


    "Kill."


    At the same time, in the Tianlong sect, three first-class practitioners of the ancient realm, including the first-class practitioners of the ancient realm who were badly hurt by Bruce Lee, have also been swept out and rushed at the terrorist lineup of Nirvana practitioners on the side of the Feiling gate.


    The three first-class practitioners of the ancient realm took out their palm prints, finger prints and fist prints together, and the terrible energy spread out. A large area of space along the way was directly destroyed and wiped out, and the space turned into nothingness.


    These three primary practitioners of the ancient realm are also very aware of the horror of each other''s nirvana cultivation lineup. Therefore, at this moment, they also use their best to fight for more Nirvana cultivation practitioners of the other party. For the strength cultivation of these three primary practitioners of the ancient realm, those who want to kill each other''s nirvana realm cultivation will not pay much attention to it. The ancient realm and nirvana realm are two concepts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Just when the three primary practitioners of the Tianlong sect launched an offensive, the three figures suddenly fell in front of the three primary practitioners of the ancient realm.


    Bruce Lee appeared in front of the first beginner in the ancient world. Facing a palm print, he spread with terror. Suddenly, the pattern of Xuanwu secret patterns all over his body rotated, and a murderous fight came out in his eyes. On the mark of the third eye in the center of the evil eyebrow, the Golden Flame jumped, the space trembled for no reason, and the situation changed suddenly.


    "Tianlongyin."


    Lightning flashes and thunder rumbles. As like as two peas, the dragon''s shadow is directly around the body.


    "Ow!"


    The circling green dragon virtual shadow suddenly opened its ferocious mouth and roared out. The sound of dragon singing rang through the world. If someone was beating the soul, it rang through with a rolling echo, just like the beating soul one after another, with strange spatial fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    Under the sound of dragon chanting, the palm prints of the first-class practitioners in the ancient world also stopped for a moment, and began to fade away at the same time.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was confronted with a fingerprint of an ancient beginner. The green spirit armor covered his whole body. At the same time, a strange handprint condensed, and his whole body rushed out.


    Above the sky, a huge whirlpool of Yin-Yang black-and-white patterns suddenly appeared, blocking out the sky and the surrounding sky was dark, and Tianwei spread with it.


    "Time and space prison."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. The 32 times metallic "time and space prison" was directly arranged. It was fierce and killing. In the golden light, his body took a step forward, didn''t retreat but advanced. He waved his hand directly, and the whole void trembled inexplicably!


    "Boom."


    On the dark sky, a huge energy handprint suddenly broke out. On the handprint, there were black-and-white yin-yang patterns. The mystery was found in the palm, with a strange smell and heavenly power.


    The fingerprints seemed insipid, but in fact they were fierce. Finally, they fell on the other party''s terrorist fingerprints with the momentum of running thunder.


    When the fingerprints are photographed, the fingerprints are directly broken inch by inch, revealing a huge dark void, which is difficult to recover. It is difficult for people to resist, destroy the void all the way, and expose the dark space aperture around.


    The huge fingerprints immediately destroyed the fingerprints of the first-class practitioners in the ancient world, and the huge fingerprints were also severely photographed on the first-class practitioners in the ancient world.


    "Puff."


    The first-class cultivator of the ancient realm suddenly spewed blood mist from his mouth and showed a weak color of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 2958

    "Hula, Hula."


    Centered around the body of the first-class practitioners in this ancient environment, the towering energy light arc spreads everywhere, and the surrounding space is wiped out into nothingness. The violent energy ripples fluctuate like essence, which is shocking.


    Under such terrible energy, the power of destruction swept through like a storm. In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s ancient realm, the first-class cultivators spread some armor in fear of powerlessness. He really can''t figure out why his opponent youth is clearly a high-level cultivation level in Nirvana. Why is his strength so terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    But the armor hasn''t covered his body, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure has reached him unimaginably.


    At this moment, the primary practitioner of the ancient realm found that his opponent youth was also a practitioner of the profound meaning of time and space. All the surrounding space was distorted and shrouded. There was no time to escape and it was difficult to break free. Everything was too fast.


    "Oh."


    The sound of the sword sounded like a dragon, and Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" appeared. Behind him, there was a golden light shining in the air. A golden blood knife was shot out directly, sweeping with the release of the profound meaning of the soul.


    The sword awned, and the sharp and killing breath was not like what should be in the world. It immediately fell on the head of the first-class cultivator of the ancient realm. The first-class cultivator of the ancient realm, together with his protective armor that had not been completely covered, was golden in two, and his mighty soul power swept out.


    At this moment, the first-class cultivator in the ancient world knew how terrible his opponent was. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. The blade was mixed with the profound meaning of the soul, which directly blocked the soul. This young man in green robe has reached a terrible level of soul profound cultivation. He is definitely not under the first-class soul profound cultivators in the ancient world. The profound cultivation of this young man is emerging one after another. The only thing waiting for him is to destroy the "Tianlong claw"


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s body was wrapped in a mysterious pattern aperture surrounded by basaltic patterns, and a claw print was condensed in front of him. The terror of the first level of the ancient realm was released, and the enemy was caught by a dull soul cultivator of the first level of the ancient realm who was being shaken by the sound of the dragon.


    This claw print fell, the sky was full of wind and clouds, the sky was dark, the threat of terror suddenly came, and the whole space solidified.


    Between the lightning, fire and stone, the semi dull ancient practitioners showed the color of despair and fear in their eyes, and the breath of death grew in their soul and heart.


    "Ouch"


    The claw print is faintly accompanied by the roar of the dragon. With the surging of rolling dark clouds, the space along the way is torn open, and countless dark cracks are exposed in the surrounding space.


    The five claw prints took five deep dark space cracks, and then directly caught the first-class cultivators in the ancient world.


    "Click, click."


    When the paw print fell, the surrounding space was suddenly destroyed and destroyed, and was violently pressed. The violent energy wind swept away madly, and the dark space cracks were torn and spread rapidly to the distance.


    The first-class cultivator of the eternal realm of despair and fear, then his body is destroyed in the broken space along with the space destroyed by life, turned into a blood mist and broken, and his soul is destroyed in the broken space together with the life generated by life.


    "Bang bang."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s first-class practitioners of the ancient realm passed by, the body of one knife and two halves was also golden. The soul energy swept through, the body was broken inch by inch, and the gods and souls were destroyed. At the same time, Wu Xiang fought with the first-class practitioners of the ancient realm who had been severely damaged by Bruce Lee.


    I don''t know why, not even many people noticed that everything was quiet.


    "Bang bang."


    When everyone noticed, they saw that the first-class cultivator in the ancient world had turned his body into a blood mist. Similarly, even the soul baby and the soul did not escape.


    The three first-class practitioners of the ancient realm were killed almost at the same time. They were killed as if they had nothing. The gods and souls were destroyed. Those who died could not die again.


    The whole vast Valley and mountains were silent at this moment. Even the millions of people coming out from both sides were temporarily dull. One of the three primary practitioners of the ancient world was destroyed and destroyed at the same time.


    This is the strong at the level of the ancient realm. The real strong at the top of the pyramid, even in the chaotic world, belongs to the strong at the level of the ancient realm.


    Although it is a chaotic world, it is impossible for anyone to reach the eternal realm. It is impossible that anyone in the chaotic world can be better than those in the middle thousand world. However, in the chaotic world, the proportion of people with the highest talents is much higher than that in the middle thousand world, and they are born with the care of the chaotic world. Under the same talents, their achievements are much stronger than those in the middle thousand world.


    "Goo Goo."


    The audience was filled with saliva, especially for all the people of Tianlong sect. This scene was startled and numb. The three elders of the ancient cultivation level were almost killed. The strength of the other party was too terrible.


    At this moment, all the talents of tianlongzong knew that the woman whom tianlongzong provoked this time was an unworthy evil star.


    Everything that happened in Zhou Kong, even unbeaten, was naturally peeping clearly. His face suddenly turned pale. For a moment, his heart was chaotic and complex. I didn''t know whether it was fear, shock, uneasiness, rage, or all four.


    "Tianlong sect is going to be unlucky. The three elders of Tianlong are directly killed."


    "The three heavenly dragons are already at the beginning of the ancient realm. At this level, they were killed in front of each other."


    "The strength of the visitor is too strong. I don''t know where it is sacred."


    "It''s not the Raptor, but the river. This time tianlongzong hit an iron plate."


    The onlookers around the Yougu mountain took a breath. At this moment, anyone can see that Tianlong sect was really unlucky this time. Three primary practitioners of the ancient world were also killed in an instant. Tianlong sect can no longer compete with these strangers.


    "Kill."


    After a short delay, the millions of people in the lineup of colorless Zhongqian world immediately boosted their morale. They were immediately injected with cardiotonic and suddenly rushed to the disciples of Tianlong sect again.


    "Ho Ho"


    In the Feiling gate, thousands of flying tiger warships took the lead in moving in the air. The ferocious tiger head was like a living creature, flapping its wings in the air. Terrible energy light balls were shot out, and then they were severely bombed within millions of disciples of Tianlong sect. Everywhere was blasted, and the rumbling sound made the earth tremble.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    At that time, there were endless screams and dull sonic booms, the space was blown up, and the mountains were leveled.


    The bombardment of thousands of flying tiger warships, including dozens of class IV Flying Tiger warships, can be countered by five people under the nirvana level. Class IV Flying Tiger warships are enough to compare with ordinary class V warships.


    "Come on, join hands to arrange defense."


    Within the Tianlong sect, there were 35 teams, and 89 groups of disciples immediately hurriedly joined hands to arrange anti defense.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of flying tiger warships bombarded continuously, the terrible energy light ball fell like rain, the sound explosion like thunder was like a bolt from the blue, and the violent wind swept down. Around the space blasted by the energy light ball, the space was directly opened one by one.


    One energy light ball exploded, and the towering energy turned into an arc in the middle of the sky with the energy of heaven and earth. Then it swept and dispersed in the middle of the sky. At a certain distance, it annihilated and disappeared by itself.


    Countless disciples of Tianlong sect also turned into fragments and blood mist, and the power of destruction spread to heaven and earth, constantly destroying space, and everywhere they passed was invincible.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under thousands of flying tiger warships, the defense arranged by the disciples of tianlongzong in 35 groups and 89 groups was broken, which could not resist the destruction and bombardment of terrorist warships.


    The feilingmen fleet has such terrible combat power that other people in the colorless thousand world are also stunned.


    "Boss, one-to-one, continue the contest." Bruce Lee stepped into the air, surrounded by the shadow of Xuanwu secret patterns, and the golden robe was windless and automatic. He had a strong momentum of bullying.


    "Hiss!" Bruce Lee said to Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, his figure suddenly rushed to the dozens of Nirvana practitioners of Tianlong sect.


    "Chulala."


    When the figure came out, Bruce Lee waved with his golden long sleeve, and suddenly a claw print pierced through the defense aperture of a Tianlong Nirvana cultivator, directly landed on his head and crushed his life.


    "Contest." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and the blood in his hand burst out a dazzling golden awn. The yin-yang pattern in the middle was mysterious and filled with black-and-white light.

 Chapter 2959

    "Chulala."


    When the figure came out, Bruce Lee waved with his golden long sleeve, and suddenly a claw print pierced through the defense aperture of a Tianlong Nirvana cultivator, directly landed on his head and crushed his life.


    "Contest." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and the blood in his hand burst out a dazzling golden awn, flashing the blood color light of ghosts. At the same time, there was a sense of evil spirit, and the yin-yang pattern in the middle was mysterious and filled with black-and-white light.


    With the blood in his hand, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly became terrible.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of the sword like a dragon''s chant resounds from the body of the "blood killing" knife, and the sound penetrates the space. This sound is mixed with this huge pressure, which makes people''s soul tremble, especially for those orcs.


    "Kill." Lu Shaoyou''s figure jumped out, the power of time and space spread, and his figure rushed out, and instantly came to the crowd gathered by the appalling Nirvana practitioners of Tianlong sect.


    "Whew."


    The blade was swept out and directly cut the ripple of the space in front of him like a piece of paper. There was a big crack. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent. A middle-level Tianlong patriarch in Nirvana was directly lifted over his head by a bloody knife, and he was suddenly cut off in a different place.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    "Thick earth soul knife."


    "Angry soul knife."


    "Cold ice soul knife."


    "Strange wood soul knife."


    The low killing sound came out. Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" kept rowing across the space, and a large amount of Dao mang rushed out. The Dao mang brought a sound of the tide and lightning, which was as magnificent as ten thousand horses, and the violent energy of heaven and earth filled the world with the profound meaning of terror.


    "Whew, whew"


    The arc of the light blade of the sabre awn was shot, and the ripples in the surrounding space were like a knife cutting off water. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou directly split five sabres with five different attributes.


    "Si la la!"


    The blade is sweeping across the sky, with a sharp and harsh sound, and the explosion cuts through the space like lightning. Where the blade passes, the space is only destroyed.


    "KaKa"


    Lu Shaoyou''s five swords split out, and the four Nirvana states were directly split into two and killed. Finally, the eerie wood soul swords, and the three Nirvana states were directly destroyed. In the vertical Valley mountains, countless swords directly cracked the crisscross and intertwined deep underground cracks, which spread to the distance.


    The earth is falling apart, the earth is shaking, and the mountains are crumbling. These five knives are so terrible and powerful that people are shocked and their heartbeat is stagnant.


    Five sabres and seven Nirvana practitioners were killed on the spot.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang."


    Bruce Lee''s golden figure swept out, ignoring any attack. Fist prints and palm prints smashed the space. The power of terror trembled violently under the impact of such terrible energy.


    When Lu Shaoyou killed the ninth Nirvana cultivator, Bruce Lee''s seventh Nirvana cultivator, with his fist wrapped in golden flame, directly smashed the space and turned into blood mist, killing all gods and souls!


    The terrible aftershock directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, exposed the dark light, and merged again in an instant.


    The two young men in green robes and gold robes proudly set foot in the air. They were all evil spirits sweeping the space. They were like killing gods. They slaughtered Nirvana practitioners like ants. What a bully!


    The murderous intention is overwhelming, which makes people look at and frighten their souls. These two people are the reincarnation of two murderous gods. Coupled with their terrible abnormal strength, they are simply the nightmares of all practitioners of Tianlong sect nirvana.


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Ling Qingxuan, Lu youshao and Lu Xiaobai are looking at the void ahead. At this moment, the five women and Lu Xiaobai know what the strength of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee is now. The practitioners of the ancient world directly kill them, and the accomplishments of Nirvana are mole ants in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect TAIA to be so strong."


    Lu Xiaobai looked at the side air. I don''t know when TAIA''s figure had appeared in the tianlongzong lineup. In his hand, a strange long sword spirit tool was in his hand, and the sword awned and shot. With terrible and hot power, people''s soul was on fire. When the long sword was shot, two Nirvana practitioners also fell directly. The soul baby of one Nirvana practitioner just escaped and was intercepted and killed the next second.


    "Whoosh."


    A small white spirit beast, like a deer but not a deer, suddenly appeared in front of Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Lu youshao and Bai Ling, with smart eyes looking at the people around.


    "Eh, what a lovely spirit beast."


    The five women immediately noticed the spirit beast that looked like a deer but not a deer and looked like a non elephant. The whole body was snow-white, and there were two long horns on her forehead. She had beautiful shape, didn''t touch dust, her eyes were flexible, and her whole body was filled with a soft breath. This breath was like the purest breath in the world, making people feel unspeakable comfort in her heart.


    "This seems to be the spirit beast beside the woman." Beigong Wushuang said softly. She had just seen that the spirit beast was the spirit beast held in the arms of the super beautiful woman.


    "Moo."


    The Lingjing beast of the Yuan Dynasty gently made a sound, and its smart eyes were peerless in the North Palace. After scanning the five women, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Lu youshao and Bai Ling, they finally rushed directly into the arms of the North Palace peerless.


    "Kill!"


    In the colorless thousand world, under the cover of the flying tiger warship, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, the five million people finally rushed into the remaining Tianlong sect disciples.


    Five million loud cheers rolled down, the army pressed the border, covered the sky and blocked the sun, and powerful and surging source forces surged out of the body.


    The strong Nirvana practitioners of all forces suddenly attacked the Tianlong sect. At this moment, there are few Nirvana practitioners left.


    At this moment, more than 100 strong Nirvana practitioners from all forces besieged the past against a few Nirvana practitioners of the Tianlong sect. As a result, the explosion of soul babies can not change anything, and it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    "There is no amnesty for killing."


    Yinming night fork, golden ape, Earth Dragon, seven swords, seven evil spirits, fire, wood king and three beasts snatch out the strong ones of feilingmen. Ghost baby, yellow sand, Xue Moqi, white wolf and Zixuan move together.


    "The Dragon breaks the empty claw."


    "Nine turn sky breaking gun."


    "Great wasteland earthquake hammer."


    "Broken sky axe!"


    Guiwa, white wolf, yellow sand, golden ape and others directly urge the mysterious spirit tools to kill.


    "Seven star sky kill array!"


    "Seven star sky killing sword array."


    The core disciples of Feiling sect have already made every effort to fight. They are the murderers who came out of the wasteland world. At this time, they are more fierce, bloodthirsty and clean


    The whole valley and mountains were in chaos, the vast momentum spread, the world trembled, all kinds of profound meanings were urged, and all kinds of attribute sources were full of. All attacks broke out at this moment.


    "Boom."


    Bai Jingtang, Wen Shenmo and others are still urging the flying tiger warship. Countless energy light spheres are bombardment regardless of cost. Envelop the whole valley and mountains.


    Countless mountain peaks, dense forests, canyons, rivers and deep valleys were destroyed into nothingness in an instant, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the world changed color!


    Even fan Tong didn''t stop the flying tiger warship from urging him with all his strength this time, because fan Tong knew that the leader was really angry this time. Only by bloody washing tianlongzong could he calm his anger.


    Countless onlookers around the Yougu mountains, including Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Lu youshao, and the emperor protection team who didn''t move, were stunned and breathed cold.


    After Wu Xiang killed a primary cultivator in the ancient world, he didn''t do it again, and there was no need for him to do it again. This massacre made his eyes fall on the green and gold figures in the front air, which also fluctuated quietly.


    This is slaughter, absolute slaughter. This is the real blood washing. The terrible energy scattered and swept, the energy attacks swept out, and all the space burst along the way.


    Terror energy and momentum crush the void, as if to tear the heaven and earth to pieces.


    Under such terrible impact, heaven and earth trembled, and the valley mountains seemed to have cracked and opened countless huge cracks like abysses. In a moment, there were corpses everywhere in the mountains, blood flowing into a river, and the evil spirit was overwhelming!


    "My mother, where did these people come from? What a terrible existence did the Tianlong sect provoke this time."


    "The Tianlong sect has a bad time. It has provoked such a terrible existence."


    Around the Yougu mountains, while the onlookers took in the cold breath, they could only mourn for the Tianlong sect.


    "Run for your life, run."


    "Run away."


    Under the triple suppression of momentum, strength and morale, the disciples of Tianlong sect were unable to resist. They were defeated like a mountain and ran for their lives one by one.


    It''s just that under the siege of the 300 terrible Orc people brought by Bruce Lee, it''s hard to escape.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee stand in the air and are domineering. Their momentum sweeps the sky. How awe inspiring.


    They didn''t do it again. There was no need to do it again. Under the bombardment of flying tiger warships, more than three million people of tianlongzong had killed more than one million people and suffered countless serious injuries. At the moment, they were already in rout.


    Moreover, now tianlongzong is no longer an opponent, only the share of being slaughtered by blood.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Tianlong sect also has some fierce people. One after another, the soul babies explode desperately. However, with the joint defense of the people in the colorless world and the protection of the strong, they also cause a lot of damage to the people from the colorless world.


    "Naturally cruel and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength holds the odds and advantage. Once the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    Xuan Xuening is light and light, but he just blocks the invincible. What a terrible cold attack, he can''t beat it back at all.


    "Boss, there are eight of me and eight of you. It''s a tie." Bruce Lee glanced at Lu Shaoyou with arrogant momentum.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Bruce Lee. Over the past few decades, Bruce Lee has changed, but this change has become a temperament. It is still Bruce Lee who is inconvenient. He has just become mature and stronger. He has an air of arrogance and hegemony for no reason. This temperament can only be formed after repeated tempering and quenching. This is a change of mass quality.


    In the past, Bruce Lee was born with noble Qi. Since childhood, he has added imperial Qi to drive over all animals and let all animals submit. Now, Bruce Lee''s noble temperament has been introverted, from inside to outside, deep into the soul and arrogant.


    Lu Shaoyou is also moved by the three hundred strong beasts brought by Bruce Lee. The strength of the three hundred strong beasts is very cruel and merciless. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once they are found to be defeated, not many people will want to die in the wasteland world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the wasteland world.


    Under the terror and keen soul power, Lu Shaoyou was shocked to learn that even a small half of the three hundred orcs had chaotic Qi, and their blood was not ordinary orcs.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what happened to Bruce Lee and what he has experienced in recent decades, but what he can know is that Bruce Lee must have experienced many unusual things in recent decades.


    Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength occupies the odds and advantages. Once it is found that the enemy is defeated, not many people will want to die in the famine loving world. If they want to die, they will not escape to the famine loving world.


    It seems that the noise has also alerted other strong people in the Zhongming world.


    "There is still a middle level in the ancient world." Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee, smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, haven''t we joined hands for a long time?"


    "It''s just a tie, and the last one is who will solve it first." Bruce Lee smiled at the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth. When the voice fell, the figure in the golden robe pulled out a residual shadow. The next moment was the unbeaten company who was fighting with Xuan Xuening.


    "Hiss." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure came in the air. There was a lot of evil spirit and killing intention. Just now there were a lot of hidden breath around. It was an extra branch. The last one was unbeaten. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 2960

    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the whole body of lianunbeaten was covered with Yin and cold gas, which was swept out of his body like a storm.


    At this moment, the void trembled endlessly. A cold palm print covered and twisted all the surrounding space. With terrible energy, it smashed the space and suddenly bombarded the Xuan Xuening.


    "Hiss." Xuan Xuening''s long skirt moved slightly, and a terrible desolation spread all over the world.


    Xuan Xuening''s shadow flickered slightly. The lotus step seemed to move gently, but it was almost to the extreme. A series of space ripples spread under his feet. When a terrible cold palm print shattered the space, the shadow had disappeared in place.


    "Boom."


    Unbeaten in a row slapped on the void, a vast cold breath suddenly spread out of thin air with an extremely terrible energy, the powerful wind ripples of terror swept away, and a large area of space was shattered one after another.


    "It seems that you like to deal with it by yourself, so I won''t join the fun. There''s some trouble dealing with this guy. You''d better not be careless."


    The ethereal sound of nature came out, and a delicate face appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. It was as beautiful as jade. It was so perfect and beautiful. It was xuanxuening.


    Before Lu Shaoyou spoke, Xuan Xuening disappeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again, and then appeared in front of yuankong Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and others.


    "Boss, who was that just now?" Bruce Lee looked at Xuan Xuening''s back and saw him come to Beigong matchless and others. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "fortunately, sister Hongling, sister Xiaoling and sister Lan Ling didn''t come, or I''m afraid they did."


    "Don''t guess, it''s not what you think." Lu Shaoyou glared at Bruce Lee, but his eyes moved. It seemed that there were some things between himself and Xuan Xuening.


    "Don''t be nervous, I mean her strength is so strong, what are you nervous about." Bruce Lee obviously didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou''s words, his voice fell, then his eyes turned to Lian unbeaten, and said: "there are some troubles in the middle level of the ancient world, which are really difficult to deal with."


    "Why, are you afraid?" Lu Shaoyou moved forward, stood together with Bruce Lee, and looked invincible. The cultivation strength of the middle level of the ancient realm is a huge gap with the early level of the ancient realm. If you count, this gap is bigger than the vast gap between the martial disciples and the early level of the ancient realm.


    It is conceivable how big the gap is from the weak martial arts disciples to the early stage of the ancient realm, and the distance between the early stage of the ancient realm and the middle stage of the ancient realm directly covers the gap from the martial arts disciples to the early stage of the ancient realm.


    "Isn''t it the middle level in the ancient world? What''s to be afraid of?"


    Bruce Lee glanced, stroked the golden curls that covered his forehead, and stepped on the void. Just as Lian unbeaten was looking at them, the golden figure appeared in front of Lian unbeaten.


    "Old man, bully your grandpa Bruce Lee''s niece. You''re looking for death."


    Bruce Lee was not polite at all. After a big drink, a fist seal wrapped in a faint golden flame at the same time. When he came together, it was like a fuzzy red light and shadow, swept out like lightning.


    "Hiss."


    On the fist print, the golden flame danced, containing magnificent and terrible hot energy, as if to set the space on fire. The rendered space was red. The water in the surrounding space was directly evaporated silently, and the fist print immediately came to the invincible body.


    "Bastard, Ben Zong will never let you wait for anyone today."


    Lianunbeaten was furious and his eyes were red. If his eyes could kill, lianunbeaten''s eyes at this time would be enough to kill five million people in the colorless world.


    "Tian Han fist." at the same time of the lightning, fire and stone, the unbeaten Yin and cold source force surged out, gathering the energy of heaven and earth. It was also a fist print that directly bombarded and collided with Bruce Lee''s fist print.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two fists collided, and suddenly trembled in the air. This space of heaven and earth trembled violently under the terrible collision. The afterwave of terrible strength directly tore open the dark space cracks in the surrounding space.


    The terror energy merged again in an instant, and the energy arc in the sky burst away.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under the impact of such a fierce and terrible energy storm, Bruce Lee''s figure was staggered and retreated for a long distance to stabilize his body. The aperture of the Xuanwu secret pattern on his body also trembled, but that''s all. It didn''t cause any substantive damage.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Even unbeaten is also difficult. The body in black staggers in a straight line, shakes back a few steps, stomps into the void with one foot, and the source force of the sole of the foot surges, and finally stabilizes the body.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou covered the green spirit armor again, and Huang Mang''s body flashed directly behind the unbeaten.


    The appearance of Lu Shaoyou didn''t bring any breath and was silent.


    But at this moment, with the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, the whole space suddenly gushed out a destructive atmosphere, which seemed to make everything disappear, people couldn''t help but tremble their souls, and the surrounding space also threw up some waves of time and space disorder.


    Under the breath of destruction, Lian unbeaten immediately noticed it and turned quickly.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    With a loud drink, Lu Shaoyou took a picture of Lian unbeaten.


    "Boom!"


    A palm print broke through the air, which was originally a space ripple with disordered time and space. Suddenly, there were stormy waves, and the space was shaky, as if to destroy and collapse. Under the palm print, a large area of space along the way was distorted and collapsed.


    "Get out of here."


    Lianunbeaten blood red eyes shocked a little, and then he drank angrily. The majestic Yin and cold energy swarmed. With one grip of five fingers, a fist seal condensed. With amazing power between lightning and flint, he directly collided with Lu Shaoyou''s palm print.


    One punch and one palm collided, which did not immediately produce a sound explosion, but entangled with each other. The surrounding space began to distort, and then it cracked and spread countless space cracks.


    "Boom"


    The unbeaten fist finally smashed the palm print, and the space suddenly exploded. The sound explosion like thunder echoed like a bolt from the blue, and the violent wind swept down, breaking the surrounding space inch by inch!


    With the energy of heaven and earth, the energy of heaven and earth turns into an arc in the middle of the sky and spreads over the valley mountains. It dissipates only at a certain distance.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Under this terrible force, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly shaken away. The unbeaten attack was accompanied by a cold and terrible soul attack, which greatly affected the soul. However, the soul attack was directly blocked by the golden knife just when it came to Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Puff!"


    But at the same time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know why, the green spirit armor began to crack and give some shallow marks. The unbeaten attack power was mixed with a total of continuous force, which came silently.


    This kind of impact makes it difficult for the immortal metaphysical body and the immortal divine body to compete with each other. The breath surges, and Lu Shaoyou can''t help spilling blood.


    "Green spirit armor, tiger change."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated, he bowed slightly and directly urged the tiger to change out of thin air. Suddenly, his body turned into a huge mole ant like human. Unexpectedly, he wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    It''s a big event. It has strong defense. It''s just slightly affected by the unbeaten streak.


    "Beast clan?" even unbeaten was surprised when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body.


    It''s natural that people like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon with their unbeaten strength. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately makes you refine and melt, and you can''t integrate and give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    I can feel that Lu Shaoyou''s breath at this time is more terrible than just now. This young man obviously has only the high-level cultivation level of Nirvana, but his strength is really strong and strange.


    "Boss, this guy is really not weak. Are you okay?"


    Bruce Lee is not too nervous when he comes to Lu Shaoyou. He knows that his boss''s defense is no worse than his defense.


    "It''s no big deal. This guy''s strength is very strong."


    Just after the fight, Lu Shaoyou knew his invincible strength. He was in the middle level of the ancient world. He was really not easy to provoke. He was easily hurt by his move. Under normal circumstances, it was difficult to deal with this person. He looked down at Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, can you help me delay some time?"


    "No problem, it''s a piece of cake."


    Bruce Lee knows that the boss is afraid of human beings like mole ants. He wants to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate. You can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    ¡£


    "Ow!"


    A real sound of dragon chanting resounded through the sky from the little dragon''s mouth. The sound of dragon chanting made the souls of all Nirvana and ancient practitioners tremble violently.


    All the orcs are trembling. Under the Dragon chant, there is an irresistible pressure from all animals. This pressure comes from heaven and earth and soul, which is irresistible.


    "What kind of ORC is this?"


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s huge body, even his unbeaten eyes suddenly changed. Zhou Kong was surprised that there were no ants like human beings who wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the real strength of the Dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    People have seen this kind of beast family, which is like a dragon, but it still has the breath on the body. It seems that no strong dragon family can compare with it, far surpassing the dragon family.

 Chapter 2961

    "What a powerful pressure, how can I be suppressed." the golden ape''s eyes trembled in the crowd at the moment. The pressure diffused from the terrible five clawed Golden Dragon directly affected his soul and blood, and made him have a direct impulse to crawl. This pressure was not directed against him. If it was directed against her, he could not resist it at all, but could crawl.


    Seeing that Bruce Lee turned into a body, Lu Shaoyou was relieved that he was invincible. Although the medium level cultivation in the ancient realm was strong, Bruce Lee himself was the early level of the ancient realm. If you conservative estimate, he was immune to soul and material attack, at least he would not have any problems in self-protection.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body quietly retreated to the distance. The huge tiger''s body and palms began to bear mysterious handprints. In the surrounding space, a wave of air flow spread and swallowed the breath, accompanied by an ancient breath.


    "Boom."


    From the beginning of the whole valley and mountain range, the space suddenly trembled, and the magnificent energy of heaven and earth was directly sucked away.


    Lian unbeaten suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou in the far air. The source of the inexplicable change between heaven and earth came from the strange young man. This inexplicable change between heaven and earth even made his unwarranted soul uneasy.


    "Hiss." this kind of uneasiness makes Lian unbeaten no longer want to give Lu Shaoyou time, and he can''t let him prepare any means, and his figure goes straight to Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Your opponent is your grandpa Bruce Lee." it''s just that he is unbeaten, fast and blinking, but Bruce Lee is fast enough. His body filled with golden flame appears in the air and blocks him in front of him.


    "Damn bastard, I thought I was really afraid of you."


    Lian unbeaten shouted angrily and waved his hand to produce a mysterious handprint. With the condensation of this mysterious handprint, Zhou Kong trembled and gushed out a rolling cold breath. A strange soft sword swept out of the center of his eyebrows. If it was soft, it finally wrapped around the whole body, like covering a sword armor on the whole body.


    "Even invincible, even the legendary Tianlong wanjianjia has been used."


    "It''s said that the Tianlong wanjian armor is the real peak level of soul mystical spirit tools. It has both attack and defense, and its power is terrible."


    "It''s even more difficult to deal with the unbeaten strength and Tianlong wanjianjia."


    Seeing all the mysterious actions of lianunbeaten, there are many onlookers with good eyesight who can recognize lianunbeaten. This is the last card to be used against the strange two young people "Chulala."


    Just for a short moment, Lian unbeaten was wrapped by a soft sword, and then his body became hundreds of meters huge, not under Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    In a short time, Lian unbeaten was covered with a light white sword armor, which seemed to be composed of countless swords. His fingers became ten sharp and cold sword tips, and his whole body seemed to be composed of countless long swords.


    The mysterious secret patterns are shining brightly, with a mighty and extraordinary momentum spreading, with a faint sound of dragon howling.


    "Evil beast, none of you can escape today."


    The invincible roared, and the terrible energy fluctuation of the sword and armor all over the body. The sword and armor suddenly made a thunderous dull noise in the sky. The space around the body immediately became distorted. Waving five fingers and five handles of the long sword with secret patterns was like a sharp dragon claw, tearing up the space and bringing out five space cracks to severely impact and envelop the little dragon.


    "Hum!"


    Bruce Lee''s huge dragon eyes sank, and his whole body seemed to be alive. It became more and more dazzling. The five long swords with secret patterns tore the claw prints condensed in space and grabbed Bruce Lee''s Secret patterns.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a strange sound of "hiss hiss" on the Xuanwu secret pattern, and the whole space trembled at this moment. Under the claw prints of the five secret pattern long swords, the cold and fierce terror spread rapidly.


    Under the eyes of many people who were worried about Bruce Lee, I saw that the unbeaten sword claw was borne by the endless energy gushing from the Xuanwu secret pattern, but its light was dimmed.


    Bruce Lee is intact. His ferocious head and eyes show a contemptuous sneer. He shouted: "with this strength, you can''t hurt grandpa long."


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, Bruce Lee roared and chanted continuously. A golden giant tail suddenly twisted and hung in the air on the left side of Lian unbeaten''s body. The golden flame giant tail fell on Lian unbeaten like a meteorite.


    One move for another. Bruce Lee has long been prepared. With his strong defense, Bruce Lee is never afraid of forced confrontation.


    "Bang."


    Under the low sonic boom, the golden flame released a terrible high temperature on the sword armor. The golden flame overflowed and the high temperature was terrible. Even the huge sword armor body was unbeaten, and then staggered and flew away.


    "There are changes in the energy of heaven and earth."


    "What''s the matter with this world."


    "The source force in my body is a little out of control, like being sucked out."


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is swallowing the energy between heaven and earth."


    At the same time, countless people in Zhou Kong felt that something was wrong between heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth was quietly changing. They peeped into the past and found that the source came from Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, a strange energy around Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body gushed out a huge suction force at high altitude, and the rolling energy of heaven and earth was rapidly involved.


    Under this kind of involvement, people suddenly find that the source force in their body will be swallowed up. With low strength, it is difficult to stop this terrible scene involved.


    The huge tiger body devoured greedily, and the energy of heaven and earth was swallowed and pulled away. In a short moment, the space in the vast Valley and mountains immediately became bleak, empty and barren. The lush mountains in the far sky had already been quietly withered and yellow, like cutting off all vitality and withering everything.


    This terrible swallowing power also spread to the whole Zhongming world, beyond the Yougu mountains, swallowing to the distant void. The whole Zhongming world was shaking. At this moment, the breath that had been hidden and peeped could no longer calm down and fluctuated one after another.


    "Is this to prepare the biggest card?"


    All the people in the colorless world have seen this scene in the original transmission array. It is not difficult to guess at this moment. In order to deal with this unbeaten streak, Lu Shaoyou is planning to use the last terrible card.


    "What''s Dad doing?" he looked up at the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou in the air, and his eyes showed concern.


    "Don''t worry, your father will be measured. With him and your uncle Bruce Lee, no one can hurt you."


    Ling Qingxuan didn''t know when he came to Lu youshao. He looked up at the huge tiger body in the distant void and said, "I know you still have some heart knots for your father. No one can help you eliminate them. What I can tell you is that your father loves you very much. For you, he can not care about his life and everything, and will protect you."


    Lu youshao didn''t speak. He looked at the huge tiger body in front of him. His eyes were slightly wet. He had to blink a few times. Then he said to Ling Qingxuan lightly: "Mom, what about you? Dad can not live for you."


    "Because we are a family, we are a whole. He will do his best for any one of his family." Dugu Jingwen appeared beside Lu youshao and Ling Qingxuan.


    "Hiss."


    Lian unbeaten didn''t know Bruce Lee''s abnormal defense. He suffered a big dark loss in front of Bruce Lee. After his huge sword and armor stabilized his body, he suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air. The changes in this space, the energy of heaven and earth was rolling away, and his vitality was cut off, which made him more and more uneasy.


    "Old man, Grandpa Bruce Lee''s taste is not good, I''m afraid it must be bad." Bruce Lee''s huge five clawed golden dragon body appeared in front of the unbeaten sword and armor again, and he didn''t pay much attention to the unbeaten.


    "Hum!"


    Human beings like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate. You can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    "Evil animals seek death."


    Lian unbeaten''s eyes were blood red to the extreme, his sword and armor trembled, an overwhelming threat spread, and the faint sound of dragon howling became clearer and clearer.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Zhou Kong trembled. Finally, in the shocked eyes, nine long swords swept out of the sword armour and turned into nine huge sword dragons, winding and circling. The huge body seemed to be gathered by countless sharp swords, and also like the animal soul of the dragon family, with the spread of dragon power.


    Under the pressure of such terror, Wuxiang and Xuan Xuening also moved their eyes in the distance. At the moment, those with lower strength are all affected by this terrible atmosphere.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Nine stegosaurs, nine stegosaurs like swords but not swords, and nine stegosaurs like souls but not souls, burst out a vast and terrible cold and fierce breath, and then rushed to the little dragon.


    The nine stegosaurs, like mole ants at the head and tail, actually want to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    The space rippled violently, tearing out nine deep space cracks.


    "The soul of the miscellaneous dragon, dare to take it out and make a fool of himself." Bruce Lee looked slightly, with a joke and sneer in his eyes.

 Chapter 2962

    When the cry fell, Bruce Lee was indifferent to the nine stegosaurs. Just when the nine stegosaurs had arrived in front of him, Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body suddenly stood up in mid air. An extremely strong pressure filled the air, and the whole sky trembled.


    "Ouch." then there was a sudden roar. Under the sound of the dragon, the nine terrible sword dragons trembled for no reason. Their ferocious eyes showed deep fear. Unexpectedly, they stagnated in the air for a time and didn''t dare to enter half an inch.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, everyone looked at each other for it.


    "Green dragon soul!"


    At the same time, people like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately makes you refine and melt, and you can''t integrate and give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Under the light of this strange soul, the eyes of the nine sword dragons were dull for some reason, with deep fear in their eyes.


    "Ow!"


    Under the light curtain of the soul, the sound of dragon singing came out again, and then a green dragon virtual shadow roared out with a terrible power.


    The green dragon''s virtual shadow is one place. In this heaven and earth, the blood in the human body of all beast families boils and the soul trembles.


    "Hula!"


    Circling in the air, the nine stegosaurs directly pierced through the bodies of the nine huge stegosaurs, and drew an arc in the air. The nine stegosaurs immediately collapsed inch by inch, bursting out dazzling lights, and the space was shaky.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the impact of towering energy, huge sonic booms broke out. The space exploded, and the sound waves did not disperse for a long time, which made the eardrum in people''s ears painful, and the nine stegosaurs were directly destroyed in the void.


    "Ow." the green dragon virtual shadow didn''t dissipate. He roared and rushed at the body of lianunbeaten sword armor. Lianunbeaten''s eyes changed greatly. His hands were sharp, his sword claws were printed in the palm, and two rolling cold energy gushed out, directly blocking the green dragon virtual shadow. The two were in a stalemate. The light arc spread brilliantly in the air, like an aurora, and then the green dragon virtual shadow gradually faded.


    "Puff."


    But when the shadow of the green dragon gradually faded, even the cultivation of the middle level in the ancient world was unbeaten. At the moment, his mouth also spewed out a mouthful of red blood for it.


    "Old man, do you feel good, Bruce Lee''s green dragon soul? It''s estimated that the soul is not very good." a cold voice came out, and a huge tiger body quietly appeared in front of the invincible body at this moment, eyeing covetously, trying to attack, and rolled out of the seat.


    "Boom."


    With the appearance of this huge tiger body, the high altitude suddenly became turbulent, and endless powers suddenly penetrated out. On its huge tiger body, a domineering spirit swept through the void, reaching all over the world and covering the sky!


    "So strong."


    Countless eyes looked at the huge tiger body in the sky. At this moment, it is vaguely connected with the space of heaven and earth. The terrible power makes people look at it, and their souls tremble for no reason.


    "How could it be so strong." even unbeaten looked up and felt more and more uneasy in the depths of his soul. The two young people, one man and one beast, were really terrible. Terror was like a demon. Their strength was too strong compared with their own cultivation.


    "Bastard, I will never let you go, absolutely not." within the unbeaten sword claw, a jade slip was directly crushed in his hand and shouted: "Dad, Tianlong sect is dead and alive, get out of Hongguan quickly.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, somewhere in the world, a pair of bright eyes opened in the dark, the space trembled, and a breath of terror suddenly woke up.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body raised his eyes. With Lian unbeaten''s jade slips crushed and his eyes picked up, he felt some uneasiness in his heart. It seems that there are the last hidden strong behind Tianlong sect. With Lian unbeaten''s call, I''m afraid the terrible strong will come immediately. Even unbeaten is so terrible. The strength of the strong behind can be imagined.


    "The eight wasteland formula, one formula swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wasteland."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay any longer. The tiger''s mouth roared like thunder, and the right tiger claw suddenly clenched his fist. A fist seal directly condensed from the twisted void of the sky. With a huge lacquer black deep hole like a mole ant, he wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s almost impossible It''s waste. "The evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    The stars fall to the ground and directly hit the unbeaten huge sword and armor body.


    The stamp of this fist swept out, and everyone''s souls in this world trembled and felt that they wanted to crawl. The terrible smell of this fist was like annihilation, which made people unable to resist.


    The terrible power of this punch hung on the sky with countless dark space cracks around. Even unbeaten felt fear. The power of this punch seemed to exist in the world.


    Lian unbeaten never thought that one day he would feel fear in his heart and tremble in front of a practitioner of nirvana.


    "Heaven dragon, ten thousand sword armor, ten thousand sword, heaven dragon destroy."


    Even unbeaten drank, his sword armor trembled, and suddenly his huge sword armor body turned into ten thousand swords and took off.


    "Whew, whew."


    Ten thousand swords flew together, one after another, destroying the sky and the earth. With a dragon roar, ten thousand swords formed a dragon shaped virtual shadow, smashed a huge dark space, and directly swept Lu Shaoyou''s fist with terror.


    "Boom!"


    The two waves of energy collided, trembled in the air, and shocked the public. Under the visual eyes, the two waves of terrorist energy collided, revealing a deep black hole at the collision, and the light arc burst out.


    These two terrorist attacks are the same terror, burst out a destructive atmosphere, suddenly swept into the air, and quickly spread dark ripples in the surrounding space.


    "Hiss la la la." at the moment of the standoff, Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal was even more overbearing, and suddenly collapsed, and many long swords directly "hiss la la la la" collapsed.


    Then suddenly, people like mole ants in the sky want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Roaring suddenly spread in the high altitude and spread all the way to the invincible body.


    "Puff."


    Lian unbeaten has turned into a human body, covered with a huge source light mask, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, when we are unbeaten in a row, we really know what kind of horror this fist has reached. That hegemonic trend is not what we should have in the world. It is extremely hegemonic and detached from the world.


    "Boom."


    Under the breathless eyes of many shocked people, the overbearing and awe inspiring punch landed on the unbeaten mask. Under the punch, the mask trembled directly, like a balloon being squeezed down by a heavy hammer, expanded and twisted, and then exploded.


    "Bang bang."


    The light shield exploded and burst into dazzling light, which turned into an arc of light. The dull sound sounded like thunder, and the whole void was turbulent and distorted.


    Without any turning, even unbeaten, his mouth suddenly opened, blood spewed out again, and his face was pale.


    "Xuanwu anger."


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s five clawed golden dragon body came across the sky again. The pattern of the Xuanwu secret pattern on his body was like a human living mole ant. He actually wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Roared and swept out. The whole body was black and ink. Turtles and snakes intersected. A vast threat quietly spread to the world at the moment.


    At this moment, the space trembled, and there was a terrible energy in the surrounding space. Suddenly, there were space cracks rippling and extending around. The terrible power made all the orcs nervous.


    Looking at the attack prompted by Bruce Lee, Xuan Xuening and Wuxiang, Huang Lingluo, Wuma Sanjiu and others are shocked. These attacks are horrors they have never seen before.


    "Oh."


    The huge Xuanwu virtual shadow sound was like a dragon roaring, and then it fell on the unbeaten body and disappeared, turned into a dazzling streamer, and directly poured into the unbeaten body under the heavy blow of the unbeaten.


    At this moment, I don''t know what kind of influence it had on the unbeaten streak, and I was directly dull for it.


    "Whoosh." in the distance of the void, countless streamers are coming with a terrible smell.


    "Chulala."


    In the distance of the surrounding void, many spaces were directly torn. Figures fell from the torn space, and their eyes fixed on the lower space for the first time.


    "Stop it, stop it for me. Whoever dares to move my son will not be defeated. I will certainly frustrate his bones and ashes and destroy his spirits."


    At the same time, a loud cry came from the end of the void.


    This loud cry came out, and many figures came around. Wu Xiang and Xuan Xuening were also dignified immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was slightly stiff. He looked at the end of the void and said softly, "if you move Lu Shaoyou''s daughter, you will still be frustrated and destroyed!"


    The sound fell, and Lu Shaoyou stepped forward with his huge tiger body and feet. In the huge tiger eyes, a black and a white fine light rolled and surged, and an expanded blood knife appeared in the tiger''s claws.


    The yin-yang secret pattern on the blood knife suddenly released dazzling light, instantly connected with the energy of heaven and earth, and a huge void vortex of Yin-Yang pattern suddenly appeared above the air.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the nine days were turbulent, lightning and thunder, and the endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body as the center, the waves in the space are surging, accompanied by a mighty force, rolling endlessly, which makes everyone''s soul tremble and want to crawl.


    "What Dao Jue, what profound meaning, even caused the visions of heaven and earth."


    Under such heavenly power, even those figures who had just fallen high into the sky changed color.


    "The five elements are integrated and Yin and Yang become each other. I use the five elements to integrate Yin and Yang, and the Yin and Yang Sabre formula!"


    Everything was just a moment. Just under the void was about to collapse, lightning and thunder, and the mighty power of the sky, Lu Shaoyou raised his knife and fell. The lightning and flint directly fell on Lian unbeaten who was affected by Bruce Lee''s talent attack "Xuanwu anger".


    A blade fell directly on the center of the unbeaten eyebrow!

 Chapter 2963

    At this moment, even unbeaten suddenly brightened his eyes, recovered some brilliance, and his eyes were filled with deep fear and despair.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you and I will never die!"


    While the blade awn fell, a body of soul baby suddenly swept out of the center of the eyebrow. There was no soul separation. It seemed that its soul separation had long disappeared in the world.


    "Chulala."


    With one knife, the invincible body was cut in half, with the dazzling light of black and white Yin and Yang. The surrounding space was destroyed in an instant, creating a huge dark void. The overwhelming destruction energy diffused like a light arc ripple.


    "You''re not fast enough to escape the soul baby."


    A body as like as two peas and a little boy appeared strange in front of the body of a soul baby who had never escaped. Suddenly, the body became empty and turned into a fierce mouth.


    This is Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. In order to completely kill the invincible and other strong people, and prevent their soul from separating from the soul baby, there will be no killing at that time, which will undoubtedly leave endless trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou had already quietly released the big soul baby. As soon as the unbeaten soul baby escaped, the big soul baby immediately appeared and swallowed it.


    "I''m unbeaten."


    "In the middle rank of the ancient world, even unbeaten was killed by those two people."


    Lian unbeaten was killed. In the face of this scene, many shocked eyes were shocked and awed. At this moment, everyone really knew what terror was. These two people were really terrible. Under the siege of attacks, Lian unbeaten had no spare time to respond.


    "Goo Goo." Lian was killed unbeaten and swallowed saliva all over the field. This cultivation of the middle level in the ancient world is usually impossible even if his strength can suppress this person, but if he wants to kill.


    Today, this is a middle-level strong man in the ancient world. He was killed directly!


    Many figures coming and falling from the void in the distance seem to be the strong ones in the Zhongming world. They turn pale when they see that Lian unbeaten is killed.


    "Those who kill my son must be frustrated today before they can dispel my hatred."


    A voice of rage came out of the void. The gloomy voice made people cold. The voice had not been counted. A figure suddenly tore the space.


    At this moment, the sky was covered with cold frost for no reason. Suddenly, snowflakes penetrated into the void and danced in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up, a cold air penetrated his soul, and his soul trembled for no reason. The strength of the incoming people was strong to the point of terror. From this invisible momentum, it was not worth mentioning if he was unbeaten.


    "Hiss."


    The man appeared, and his gray figure made people look at it. His soul and blood also had a feeling that they should be frozen immediately. No one had seen his appearance clearly. The figure of the visitor had turned into lightning and suddenly rushed at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You are the little bastard who killed me. I''ll frustrate you first today. I won''t let anyone go." the gloomy voice fell. The man''s palms sealed the space together. The terrible cold air fluctuated in bursts of frost and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Oh."


    Bruce Lee''s golden dragon body suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A rolling golden flame erupted from his mouth, directly blocking the cold ice palm print.


    "Chulala."


    Under this golden flame, the cold ice palm print and the surrounding space melt directly. This golden flame is extremely terrible, as if it is enough to destroy everything.


    "EH."


    Under this golden flame, the people who were angry and gloomy also gave a light sigh.


    "The fire is good, but the strength is not enough."


    When the cry fell, the grey robe of the visitor shook, and the more terrible smell of ice in the palm of his hand rolled out, like a raging wave. Then he covered up the golden flame emitted by Bruce Lee. His figure can directly ignore the space, and instantly appeared in front of Bruce Lee, and a cold fist seal fell like a meteorite.


    "Hiss." Bruce Lee''s claws soared into the air, his huge body suddenly twisted, and his huge tail tumbled up through the space. With a moving arc and a terrible golden high temperature, he directly collided with the cold ice fist seal.


    "Bang"


    In such a collision, the rolling frost brought by the golden flame and the air of cold and ice suddenly burst out with alternating cold and heat ripples. All the large spaces above the sky were directly shattered and burst by the terrible energy.


    "Si la la!"


    When such a terrible wind swept away, Bruce Lee''s huge body directly shook and flew. The patterns of basaltic secret patterns on his body were covered with a thick layer of ice and faded after a long time.


    When the body is stable, a trace of blood quietly overflows from Bruce Lee''s ferocious mouth. It seems that Bruce Lee has been greatly affected by this punch, which can also hurt Bruce Lee''s punch. We can imagine the strength.


    The gray figure from the sky clearly appeared in front of the people at this moment. He was dressed in a gray white robe, looked like a man in his seventies, with long black hair, but his face was as green as ice. The surrounding space was quietly like an ice cellar, and a force of cold ice that made his soul and blood freeze.


    The old man looked at Bruce Lee with gloomy eyes. Seeing Bruce Lee didn''t seem to have much to do, he was also very confused. He said darkly: "he hasn''t died yet. His defense is really good."


    "Little dragon, how''s it going?" Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body appeared beside little dragon. At the moment, a light mass had been condensed in the right tiger claw silently. In the light mass, the four animals, green dragon, black tiger, white tiger, rosefinch and virtual shadow, were galloping and playing.


    Bruce Lee visually landed on the light mass in Shaoyou tiger''s palm, nodded slightly and said, "it''s no big deal, it''s just a small matter."


    "It''s a small matter. Let''s see if we can compete with me again."


    The gloomy old man shouted coldly, and a cold ice claw print swept out like five spatial light blades. Where the claw print passed, all the space along the way was directly shattered and burst by this terrible force, but all the surrounding formed cold ice.


    "Four God formula, go."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his tiger''s eyes and suddenly looked up. The energy light in the tiger''s claws came out of his hands, opening up to the wind with a thrilling breath, just like the rising sun in the East.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the space trembled inexplicably, and suddenly the virtual shadows of the four animals rushed out of the blooming light group.


    "Roar!"


    "Goo!"


    "Ow!"


    The roar of the four beasts was deafening. All the beasts in zhoukong were frightened and their souls trembled inexplicably.


    The four animal shadows suddenly collided directly with the paw prints of the gloomy old man. The collision was extremely gorgeous, and various colors and energies staggered in the air, but anyone could feel it. Under this brilliance, it covered the power of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    Under the low explosion, the gorgeous quietly exploded, and the power of terror swept out in an instant, destroying a large area of space. At the place where the gorgeous collision occurred, a terrible dark space vortex suddenly formed, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch and turned into nothingness, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force poured down, and Lu Shaoyou didn''t turn around. A mouth of blood mist spewed out from the tiger''s mouth. The huge tiger body fell hard from the high altitude. Finally, it was shot back into the rubble pile of Yougu mountain in xiakong.


    "Hiss, la la la." the huge tiger body shot backwards. Lu Shaoyou''s huge body was directly frozen and smashed into the gravel pile, starting with the gravel pile, and the surrounding ground was directly covered with cold ice.


    "Swim less." "master."


    "Young master." "leader." "young master."


    His eyes turned back, and then he rushed to the gravel pile.


    The frozen rubble pile melted instantly, and a huge tiger body climbed out of the crack. There was a blue flame all over the body. Then the tiger body disappeared. Lu Shaoyou patted the dust on his body and climbed up from a large pile of rubble. He was bleeding and pale. Looking at this, the injury was very serious.

 Chapter 2964

    "I''m not serious."


    Lu Shaoyou got up and looked at the unparalleled people around him, Jing Wen, Bai Ling, Lu youshao, tai''a, Lu Xiaobai, Jin ape and so on. Then he looked up and looked at the sky, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "You''re dead today."


    After landing visually, Shaoyou was still able to stand up. Although he was hurt, it was not too serious. The cold old man''s face changed slightly without any hesitation. He waved his robe and hooked the energy of heaven and earth. With a flash of his figure, he tore the space again and jumped at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Young Lord, you wait and go first, I can get away."


    A loud cry came out. Wu Xiang suddenly blocked the front air. His eyes sank, waved and fingerprints fell, and the whole space was suddenly solidified. It was like blocking a space in front of the cold old man, and a sense of space was released.


    At this moment, the breath of Wu Xiang was released without reservation, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently.


    "The profound meaning of space, the middle-level peak in the ancient world, and the real strength of no phase."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and felt the breath fluctuation on Wuxiang at the moment. Unexpectedly, Wuxiang''s cultivation level reached the middle-level peak of the ancient world, and he was still a practitioner of the profound meaning of space. Xuan Xuening must have seen Wuxiang''s strength long ago, so he said that Wuxiang had absolute real power to deal with continuous invincibility.


    "It''s the peak of the middle level of the ancient realm. Unexpectedly, all the people sent by the thousand alliance to protect Lu Shaoyou this time are the middle level of the ancient realm. The former God of war is generally the peak of the first level of the ancient realm."


    Looking at the unreserved level of strength at the moment, Huang Lingluo, Xue RenFan, zihuo and others were also quite surprised in the distance.


    "What about the middle level peak in the ancient world? It can''t stop me at all."


    Being blocked by no phase, the cold old man''s eyes sank, and the overwhelming source force was the sudden surge out of himself, which quickly condensed into a vast cold energy space in the sky. The cold energy filled the bones, making the blood and soul of the people around the sky unable to stop the freezing.


    "Hiss."


    In the rolling cold space, the cold old man directly took a cold ice palm print in his hand and photographed the space without phase blockade. Under the palm print, the space along the way was first frozen into cold ice, and then "KaKa" directly cracked and opened space frost ripples.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the palm print, the space without phase blockade is also successively torn by raw ice.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the release of the profound meaning of space, the shapeless figure appears in front of the cold old man in an instant, the whole body is far away from the storm, and the fingerprints and lightning condense.


    "No blank print."


    The palm print of Wuxiang distorts the space and fluctuates with the breath of terrible power. It is shrouded in the cold old man. The terrorist energy surges and the space ripple sweeps into the distance. "It''s not useful to have space in front of absolute strength."


    The fingerprints of the cold old man suddenly condensed, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered like dark clouds covering the sky. It was cold to the bone. The space suppressed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth was shaky. A huge palm print rushed out like lightning and collided with Wu Xiang''s palm.


    The fight between the two was between electricity, light and fire. Their hands and feet surged out, and their palms immediately collided with each other.


    "Si la la!"


    The two palmprints collided, but they didn''t make much dull noise, but the terrible energy broke out in an instant, and the strong Qi ripples spread and swept, which directly destroyed the withered and decayed, generally shattered a large area of space, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked for a time, and countless frost condensed and suspended in the void.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under this move, Wu Xiang''s body was directly shocked and flew, and his face was pale. When his body stabilized, his mouth was still with blood, so he took the opportunity to retreat to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Young master, this person is too strong. He is closing the Hongguan and is surprised. From the cultivation level, he has just reached the high-level peak. As long as he enters the chaotic world at the right time, he may break through to Huahong territory. None of us is an opponent. Go first for seconds." Wu Xiang stabilized his body, and then the voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes trembled. He was a high-level peak in the ancient world. He was too strong to compete. Wu Xiang''s move was also traumatized. When he handed a healing pill to Wu Xiang, he immediately said to Tai A: "Tai A, go first with the imperial protection team, take your mother and youshao, and return to the desert world."


    "Yes."


    TAIA nodded and didn''t say much. He needed to go to the famine world. This matter is not generally difficult.


    "Travel less, be careful." Beigong matchless didn''t say much. He knew that he and Jingwen and youshao could only become a burden.


    "Two imperial protection teams, protect the martial mother and elder martial sister, and retreat with me." Tai a drank softly, summoned a phantom puppet car, and was about to leave.


    "Bang."


    Just when the phantom puppet car was called out and suspended in mid air, a pillar of light fell instantly, penetrating the space and directly landed on the phantom puppet car. Under the low dull sound, a phantom puppet car directly turned into fragments.


    "People from the outside world are so arrogant that they are pressed into the Zhongming world. After slaughtering millions of people in the Zhongming world, they can still fly away. If this is spread, there will be no place to put my face on the Zhongming world in the future."


    When a long voice falls, the space fluctuates in the mid air. When the last word falls, an old figure appears in the mid air.


    The man''s face was old and dying, but his eyes were like the brightest stars. At this time, xiakong was close to the end of the battlefield. Xiakong was full of corpses and rivers of blood. The three million people of Tianlong sect had almost been killed, and there were few left.


    This scene made his bright eyes on his old face fluctuate for it.


    "Look at the sky, purple gate, you two have already arrived. Why don''t you stop it? Anyway, I know the world, and I can''t get outsiders to go wild." the man appeared, then looked up slightly and swept faintly into the distance of the void.


    "What the old master said is, no matter what, I can''t get outsiders to go wild in the Zhongming world." "Whoever invades the Zhongming world, don''t leave today."


    With two slight dry coughs, the two old men also moved quickly. They went directly to the old man called huaxue.


    The two men, one dressed in a wide robe and a rough body, looked at their appearance in their 60s and 70s, and the other dressed in a loose gown, with a lot of peace.


    However, the space where these two people live and the surrounding space are invisible, and the energy of heaven and earth begins to fluctuate. The cultivation of these two people is definitely comparable to the Yin cold old man of Tianlong sect.


    "In the world of Zhongming Dynasty, it''s not time for outsiders to act wildly."


    In the void in the distance, many figures who had just arrived gathered around and stood respectfully behind the blood melting ancestor, Wangtian and Zimen, no less than hundreds.


    These figures gathered, quietly changed color in the air, and the strength of each was extremely terrible.


    "This is a big trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head and looked at the hundreds of figures in the air. The two people, called Zimen and Wangtian, would not be under the unbeaten father. I''m afraid they are also the high-level peak of the ancient realm. Behind them, there are at least ten people with the cultivation level of the ancient realm, and behind them are the strong people of Nirvana, no less than 200 people.


    There are even occasional Nirvana practitioners coming from afar, and the number is still increasing.


    The most as like as two peas, the old man of the blood, the breath of Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the breath of the three kings, the old king and the sword.


    "There is a strong man in the middle Ming Dynasty." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this moment, his eyes are dignified to the extreme.


    "Zimen, look up to the sky. Don''t be sarcastic. If the blood melting ancestor didn''t come, you would only watch the excitement and reap the benefits of the fisherman. You really want to help me. Give me this Lu Shaoyou and that evil animal. The others are yours. I want them to frustrate their bones and ashes before I can dispel my hatred."


    The Yin cold old man looked at the purple gate in front of him and looked at the sky. He was very clear in his heart. If the purple gate and looked at the sky really wanted to help themselves, his son would not die even if they were unbeaten. All this was what the purple gate and looked at the sky wanted, but this account could only be recorded in his heart, so that they could pay a price in the future.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this. I''m in the Ming world, and I can''t get outsiders to act wild." Zimen, looking at the sky, nodded and looked very respectful in front of the blood melting ancestor.


    Bruce Lee put away his body and came to Lu Shaoyou. Hundreds of people of Aolong team also put away their body and followed closely behind them. Their eyes were very dignified.


    "Where are you from?" huaxue looked at the people in the colorless Zhongqian world, looked at the Yuangu Lingjing beast in xuanxuening''s and Beigong''s unparalleled arms, and finally focused on Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou was about to speak. He looked up at Hua Xue Lao Zu and said, "Hua Xue Lao Zu, we come from the world of the Qing Dynasty. Our young master is the leader of the war emperor of thousands of alliances. Because the Tianlong sect chased and killed the daughter of our young master, we will come to the world of the middle Ming Dynasty."


    "The world of the Qing Dynasty, thousands of alliances." when the blood melting ancestor heard the speech, his eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "What about the Shangqing world? I will never let go of killing my son and killing tianlongzong. Am I too bright to be afraid of the Shangqing world?" the old Yin Han said in a gloomy way.

 Chapter 2965

    The blood melting ancestor''s eyes moved, looked at Lu Shaoyou and others from a distance, and murmured: "Lu Shaoyou should not be a member of the net family, Ren family and Phoenix family. Which middle thousand world do you come from?"


    "A thousand worlds without color." Lu Shaoyou looked up.


    "Colorless Zhongqian world, I haven''t heard much about it. No matter who you are, Wanqian alliance can''t show off in my Zhongming world. Since you''re here, don''t go."


    Smelling the speech, the blood melting ancestor''s eyes moved without any trace, and then he looked at Beigong matchless and Xuan Xuening, and said softly to the people around him: "give these two women to me, and you can''t let outsiders be presumptuous in my Zhongming world."


    "You two bastards die first, and none of you can escape today." when the old man Yinhan drank darkly, his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee again. His long sleeves trembled, the rolling cold energy spread, and a cold handprint rushed out to envelop Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    The palm print shrouded, and the sky suddenly trembled. The world was trembling for it!


    "It''s so majestic. The high-level peak of the ancient world is great. I can''t stand such majestic." at the same time, a loud cry suddenly fell, and then a large space above the sky seemed to solidify. The space trembled for no reason, the wind and clouds surged, and suddenly became dark.


    "Hiss."


    Between the lightning and flint, a huge palm print with dark clouds rolled up in the air, directly covering a large space, and thundering in front of the cold ice palm print urged by the cold old man.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low sonic boom exploded, the two palmprints collided, the surrounding space was directly shattered, and countless dark cracks were exposed and spread. The whole Zhongming world seemed to shake as much as possible at this moment, and the terrible energy spread to a certain distance before it dissipated.


    "The visitor is so strong." this sudden change made Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee look at the sky.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Under this terrible force, the cold old man retreated in a straight line, his face trembled, and his eyes changed greatly.


    When the space just calmed down, the suddenly appeared figure also staggered back, but it was obviously much stronger than the cold old man.


    This figure also appeared in the eyes of many people. It was in his 70s. He was burly, with a fierce look on his face. He was dressed in strong clothes, and his clothes even looked a little messy. There was a beautiful badge on his shoulder, but the invisible breath on his body was very majestic, just like a mountain collapsing in front of everyone.


    When he saw this man, the blood melting ancestor of qiankong suddenly changed his complexion. Even some of his complexion was ugly and confused. His eyes trembled complicatedly. Then he had to look up and say softly, "King Gu Long, what wind is it? Are you here?"


    Many ancient cultivators behind the blood melting ancestor seem to feel their strength level when they see the energetic old man here, and their looks have changed secretly.


    "It''s just Zhongqian world. I''ll come and go as soon as I want to. I can''t afford to lose my worth if so many of you bully a few young people?" the old man with strong clothes glanced at the blood melting ancestor without much politeness.


    "Several young people think that there is no one in the Zhongming world. Naturally, I want to take care of it. Otherwise, I really think that there is no one in the Zhongming world. I can be presumptuous." the blood melting ancestor looked slightly, left no trace in his eyes, wiped some fluctuations, looked at the old man and asked, "King Gu Long, do you have something to do with these people?"


    "It does have a relationship, but there are still many." Gu Longwang glanced at huaxue''s ancestor, then looked back and landed. Shaoyou and others swept away and said, "who is Lu youshao?"


    Lu youshao was surprised when she heard the speech. It seemed that the visitor was a friend rather than an enemy. Under the nod of Ling Qingxuan and Beigong, Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling, Qianying came forward and said, "senior, I am."


    The ancient dragon king''s eyes immediately fell on Lu youshao. His fierce face smiled and said, "if you''re okay, otherwise I won''t be able to work in front of that boy."


    "Senior is" Lu youshao is quite confused. She doesn''t seem to know the strong man in front of her.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know me. They''ve come. I''ll explain."


    When the voice of the ancient dragon king fell, he looked at the sky. The five figures in the front air were rapidly coming. In a flash, they appeared in the sky. Three young and two old people, two old people, looked very similar to the ancient dragon king. They had the same strong clothes and beautiful badges on their shoulders.


    The three and a half young people are handsome and extraordinary, with firm faces and slightly evil corners of their mouths. They also have a beautiful badge on their shoulders, and their breath is full of introverted and fierce.


    When they met the three young men, Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Lu youshao, Lu Xiaobai, Ling Qingxuan and others all changed their faces as much as the three young men, and their eyes trembled.


    The two old people who huaxue saw were more dignified and ugly. It seemed that the last thing he wanted was to see the three old people in front of him at the same time.


    "Dad, uncle Bruce Lee, mom, second sister, uncle Bai, why are you all here?"


    Many people looked at each other, their eyes trembled and trembled. The three and a half young people immediately cheered and rushed to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. They were the first to jump into the arms of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. They were pleasantly surprised and said, "Dad, uncle Bruce Lee, we finally found you."


    "You''re all right." Lu Shaoyou is very happy at the moment. This is Lu Zhi, Lu Cheng and the three brothers of Lu Fang. He didn''t expect to see many families in one day.


    "Are the three guys all right?" Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Ling Qingxuan and Bai Ling gathered around and were very happy to see Lu Cheng.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Lu Zhi came to Dugu Jingwen and was surprised to see everyone.


    "It''s a long story. Why are you here?"


    "I came with master."


    The reunion of the family made the cold old man look very ugly. It seemed that it was very clear that the sudden emergence of the three people had terrible strength.


    "Three little guys, your second sister is all right. You can rest assured." Gu Longwang said to Lu Zhi. He didn''t pay too much attention to huaxue Laozu and others. He was completely transparent.


    "Mom and Dad, let me introduce you. This is the master of the three of us. This time, the master got the news from the second sister, so he brought us together."


    Lu Zhi smiled happily and introduced his parents to Gu Longwang. He said, "master, martial uncle, this is my father, mother, aunt, and my second sister, uncle Bruce Lee and uncle Bai."


    "You have so many families. It seems that your father has a lot of good fortune." Gu Longwang looked at Lu Shaoyou carelessly and said, "but it seems that the family has strong talents."


    "It''s cheng''er, zhi''er and fang''er. Thank you for not taking care of them for three years." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and saluted the three with fists. It can be seen that the three people are vicious, but they should be good for Lu Zhi.


    "Don''t be polite. You are the father of my apprentice. Naturally, you are the same generation as me. You will be a family in the future. I don''t need to see a foreigner. I''m Gu longzu. This is my second brother Gu Longzun and my third brother Gu Longwang. They are Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi and Lu Fang''s masters respectively."


    Among the three elders, the one with the oldest face said softly to Lu Shaoyou, and his face did not show any trace. He seemed to want to spy on Lu Shaoyou''s breath, but found that he couldn''t spy out anything.


    Lu Shaoyou held fists one by one. Then he looked at the three people carefully. Gu longzu''s face was the oldest, Gu Longzun was the tallest, and Gu Longwang was the most burly.


    As like as two peas, the three men have a identical badge on their shoulders, and even three of Lu Cheng are also slightly different. The three people''s breath is as deep as the unfathomable, and they are all face devils.


    "Master, there is only one left in tianlongzong." just then, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang, Lu Cheng and Lu youshao were talking, and their eyes suddenly burst out cold.


    "Lu Cheng, what do you want?" Gu longzu asked, looking at Lu Cheng.


    "Master." Lu Cheng looked at Gu longzu, then fixed his eyes on the ugly Yin cold old man, and said, "this man''s tianlongzong chased my sister and hurt my mother and my father. The last one is left. He must die and ask Master to avenge his disciples."


    "Jie Jie, little bastard, is it a family reunion? You think I''m so easy to kill." the old man Yin Han heard the speech and looked at Lu Cheng. Yin Han''s eyes trembled and filled with cold.


    "If my guess is right, you should be called lianhan dragon. It''s just a high-level peak in the ancient world. Do people like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon? Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine and melt, and you can''t integrate and give full play to the strength of the Dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, It is no longer the voice of Huai Lingyu.


    "Tiankuang three thieves, this is the Zhongming world. If you want to do it in the Zhongming world, you''d better restrain yourself." Hua xuelao''s face flicked, and the three people made it clear that they didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Tiankuang three thieves." Lu Shaoyou heard that the three masters of Lu Zhi had the title of tiankuang three thieves.


    "Hua Xue, if you want to intervene, do you want to go out for a competition?" Gulong zunshen said.


    Hua Xue''s eyes lit up with a faint blood light and said, "if you want to go out, go out alone, or compete in the Zhongming world. In short, in my Zhongming world, there is no chance for outsiders to act wild."


    "Hua Xue lao''er, don''t you just rely on the heaven and earth of the Zhongming world to suppress it? It''s no skill." the ancient dragon king was never too polite.


    As soon as the blood melting ancestor looked, he was also a little angry and said: "so what, in the middle Ming Dynasty, I, like ants, wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, It is no longer the voice of Huai Lingyu.


    Your strength will not be affected, and the three of you can only maintain a high-level peak in the ancient world. Even if you three work together, it is difficult to really compete with me. What can you do if I want to leave everyone today! "


    "What a big breath, but it''s a pity that the crazy three thieves will be threatened by heaven and earth this day, but I won''t." just as the voice of the blood melting ancestor fell, an old voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 2966

    At this time, with the last sound of this old voice falling, there was a sudden fluctuation in the depths of the void, and then dozens of figures broke through the air, and a wave of terror came into the air.


    "The small Zhongming world is really big enough. I want to see who can move the Lu family today."


    At the same time, there were also spatial fluctuations on the side space, and dozens of figures broke through the space again, one by one no less than the terrorist pressure of the side space.


    "In the small Zhongming world, people who want to deal with my divine beast world have a lot of courage."


    At the same time, a crisp and charming cry fell. Above the sky, it also tore open the space cracks, and dozens of figures came with domineering momentum.


    Three lineups fell into the sky, and the three invisible mighty momentum collapsed. Countless figures were present, their eyes trembled, their souls were frightened for no reason, and the internal source force was quietly going to solidify.


    When the three teams came, each led by a beautiful woman and two beautiful girls.


    In the first lineup, the leader is a girl in a simple and simple white dress. At the moment, she stands in the air, with noble temperament, free and elegant, and there is no charm in the nobility.


    This charming charm to the extreme, has become holy, people dare not have any blasphemy.


    Behind the girl, there are more than 30 people, men are handsome, women are charming and beautiful, and their breath is terrible. There is no weak person, and the lowest level is nirvana.


    Behind the holy girl, there is an old man who looks old but has a handsome face. His breath makes the blood melting ancestor and the three thieves of tiankuang look at it.


    In the second lineup, about 50 people came, but all of them were women. There was no doubt that they were strong. The lowest level of strength was nirvana.


    All of them are respectfully surrounded by a girl who looks like an 18-year-old girl. Her unique beauty looks like a relegated fairy, her noble and elegant temperament is natural, and her eyes are as bright as flowers and stars.


    Around the noble girl, a beautiful woman in her forties, dressed simply, was clean and tidy, spotless, and had no breath fluctuation. However, for no reason, she immediately attracted the eyes of tiankuang three thieves and huaxue ancestors, which made them dignified.


    The last lineup was the largest, with 80 or 90 people, and the smell of her body was obviously overbearing and awe inspiring. The leading woman, with white skin and fine and beautiful face, was like a budding hibiscus, spotless, and her temperament was extremely high and expensive.


    Beside the beautiful woman, a burly old man seemed to have no breath fluctuating, but he vaguely released the powerful spirit like a lion.


    With the advent of these three lineups, it virtually affects the whole Zhongming world. All the strong people in the collapsed Zhongming world and the colorless world have a feeling of breathing suffering. Those with lower strength have inexplicably started shaking their legs.


    "What''s the origin of Lu Shaoyou? How can there be so many powerful forces." the strong man in the middle Ming world whispered, and even the cold dragon''s face was twitching all the time.


    "Animal world, this is a chaotic world!"


    "That''s tiannv palace, and it''s also from the chaotic world!" huaxue''s face changed from dignified to ugly.


    "Lu Yin." "Lu Ying." "Jing Chen."


    "It''s Lu Yin and Lu Ying." "Captain, it''s Princess Jingchen."


    In this short moment, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Lu Xiaobai and others all trembled with their eyes, and then they were surprised and couldn''t return to their senses.


    "Father, mother, second sister, uncle Bruce Lee, uncle Bai."


    In the air, under two happy voices, two beautiful girls rushed out like relegated immortals. They were surprised and happy like butterflies. One flash appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and others. The two girls immediately jumped into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "Two girls, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou trembled again and held the two girls in his arms. Unexpectedly, even Lu Ying and Lu Yin came to the Zhongming world.


    "Dad, I came immediately after I heard the news of my second sister."


    "I also came immediately after hearing the news of my second sister."


    Lu Ying and Lu Yin said happily, and then they came to their mother, and the family gathered around everything.


    "Unexpectedly, you didn''t wait for me for a while. You seem to be hurt. Are you all right?" the soft voice fell. Princess Jingchen''s graceful posture and lotus steps moved gently and flew to Bruce Lee''s side.


    "Why are you here?" Bruce Lee looked stunned at the beautiful woman in front of him and said in surprise, "didn''t you say that I can''t come to the Zhongming world on a large scale?"


    "You can''t come here on a large scale, but you''ve already come. How can I trust you to come, and the mother emperor doesn''t trust you, so let the lion elder come with me." Princess Jingchen said to Bruce Lee.


    "The headmaster has so many sons and daughters. It seems that the background behind each one is terrible."


    "The relationship behind the Feiling gate is so terrible."


    The people of Feiling gate and the colorless world such as Huang Lingluo, an Shuangyang and zihuo are also surprised at this moment. Looking at the appearance, Feiling gate has come a lot of help this time. From the momentum, it is not an ordinary help.


    Xuan Xuening looked at the scene in the distance with ripples in her eyes.


    "The divine beast world, the beast temple, the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family in the Taihuang world, the heavenly daughter palace in the Wusi world, and the leading forces in the three chaotic worlds drive to the Taiming world together, which is far from welcome."


    The bright voice fell, and there was a fluctuation on the sky. Then, under the eyes of the public, ten figures fell again. A terrible breath once fell in the sky, which was already a dark world.


    "Boom."


    On the sky, there was a faint rumbling sound. It seems that the whole Zhongming world has begun to bear some heavy pressure because of the arrival of many powerful people.


    Dozens of figures fell. At first, the eyes of the two old men in wide robes and long clothes fell on the people who came with Lu Yin, the handsome old man who came with Lu Ying, the burly old man who came with Princess Jingchen, and the six people of tiancrazy three thieves.


    Looking at the six people, the eyes of the two old men were not very good-looking. Then he looked at a river of blood under a messy mountain, with corpses everywhere and tight eyebrows.


    "Two elders of mo." seeing the arrival of this crowd, huaxue Laozu, Zimen, Wangtian, Lian Hanlong and others immediately sent their tight eyebrows, and the ripples between their eyebrows moved. One by one, they immediately came to the two people to salute, which seemed very respectful.


    "Motan, motyue, long time no see. It seems that the Zhongming world belongs to your moto family?" the people who came with Lu Ying looked at the two old men like old acquaintances.


    "I haven''t seen the bright moon fairy for a long time. I don''t know what advice the goddess palace has for coming to the Zhongming world this time?" the one on the left of the two elders is slightly tall and looks like a kind old man, who is kind to humanity.


    The man''s eyes moved slightly and said, "Motan, I don''t know the specific things. It is said that it has something to do with Tianlong sect. I think it''s better to ask Tianlong sect."


    "Lord Lian, what''s going on?"


    The old man, who was called Motan, immediately looked at Lian Hanlong. Judging from the blood flowing in the sky and the corpses everywhere, he had already seen that it was related to the Tianlong sect, but he didn''t know why. This time, so many powerful terrorists came to the Zhongming world. All three forces were very important, and the last three were not ordinary, The forces behind it are no joke.


    "Elder Mo, you have to make decisions for our Tianlong sect. I don''t know where a group of people came out to enter our Zhongming world, destroy our Tianlong sect, kill my son, deceive no one in our Zhongming world, deceive five people in our Taiming world, and don''t take my Taiming world into account." Lian Hanlong immediately said to Mo tan.


    "Bullshit, Tianlong Zong chased the little girl with the power of Zong. I just came to save her." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said. It looked like Lu Ying. The people brought by Lu Yin were not ordinary and were not afraid of the Zhongming world.


    "That''s not true. It''s said that a little girl killed three of Lian''s unbeaten grandchildren first, and even the family has only these three direct descendants. It''s no wonder Tianlong Zong did it." Zimen hesitated for a moment, as if she was kind to Mo Yue and Mo tan.


    "The three subordinates of the Tianlong sect embarrassed the little girl. Why not kill him? It''s cheap for him to kill him." Ling Qingxuan came forward with a cold light in his dark eyes.


    "Elder Mo, you can see how arrogant and bullying I am. There is no one in the world." Lian Hanlong looked at Ling Qingxuan and shot cold in his eyes, but now he didn''t dare to do it casually. He immediately looked at Yueyue and Motan.


    Mo Yue, who had not spoken for a long time, looked rather gloomy. His eyes moved slightly, glanced at the people from the colorless world and the empty corpses everywhere, and said: "anyway, this is the Taiming world. When I go wild in the Taiming world and kill the people in the Taiming world, I must give a satisfactory explanation today."

 Chapter 2967

    "It''s a fart to kill you. What qualifications do you have for us to explain." the burly old man beside Princess Jingchen seemed to be very upset when he heard Mo Yue''s words, glanced and said impolitely.


    "People of the beast temple, don''t forget that this is a too bright world, and outsiders can''t go wild."


    Mo Yue looked at the burly old man behind Princess Jingchen and said, "if you want to do it, unless you want to stir up the human beings like mole ants in the Taiming world, you want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. Simplicity is waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, It is no longer the voice of Huai Lingyu.


    How many people do you think will think who is reasonable? "


    "Hum." the burly old man seems to be really afraid of something. His eyes stare angrily. In the end, he can only hate. Even he needs to abide by certain rules.


    "Calm down, crazy lion elder. We didn''t come to do it, but the people who came to pick us up went back. If someone blocked us, we don''t need to be polite. We can make sense in the ancient hall."


    Princess Jingchen said to the burly old man, and then said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, are your boss and niece okay? If it''s okay, let''s go. If we want to go, we have to see who dares to stop."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes moved, then looked at Lu Shaoyou around him and said, "boss, this is princess Jingchen. At the beginning, I was saved by Princess Jingchen from the crack of the world, and then I came to the world of beasts. This is the crazy lion elder."


    "I''ve seen Princess Jingchen, the crazy lion elder. Thank Princess Jingchen for taking care of Bruce Lee. Thank you very much."


    Lu Shaoyou holds his fist. It''s not difficult to see that Princess Jingchen and others have a great origin and the strength of the chaotic world. It can be imagined that the crazy lion elder has obviously reached the strength level of Huahong territory.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou boxing and saluting, the crazy lion elder also nodded slightly.


    "No need to be polite." Princess Yingying of Jingchen leaned over and saluted Lu Shaoyou. She looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously and said softly, "Bruce Lee often mentioned you in front of me. You are Bruce Lee''s brother and will be my friend of Jingchen in the future."


    "I think if it''s all right, let''s go first. There''s nothing to stay here." in the air, the humanitarian of tiannv palace.


    "Dad, my second elder martial sister said, if we don''t have any loss, let''s go first. After all, it''s Taiming world. It''s not a good thing for us to attract other strong people in Taiming world. If we want to go at that time, we''ll have to spend more time."


    When Lu Ying''s voice fell, it immediately reached Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said, "finally, there is a lianhan dragon left. Even if it is the cultivator of Huahong territory, he may not be able to kill him in the world of Zhongming Dynasty. He can only think of a way later."


    "If I want to go, it''s not so easy. I must stay and explain. Otherwise, when I know too well that there is no one in the world, I''ll come and go if I want." Mo Yueshen said.


    "We''re leaving. I''ll see who can stop it." with Lu Yin''s coming, the old man''s eyes sank. He looks handsome. He''s probably not young, but he''s really angry.


    "Nine Tailed Tianhu family, but it''s a pity that this is not the world of Taihuang."


    Mo Yue''s face is a little ugly. He knows the horror of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. There are not many forces that can provoke it. Just now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Anyway, the Mo family can''t show weakness to others.


    "Don''t linger. Who can help me stop Mo Yue? There are three old people who turn blood in Mo tan. We human beings like ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, It is no longer the voice of Huai Lingyu.


    My three brothers are not afraid. " The Cologne king said coldly.


    Motan''s eyes fell on the badges on the shoulders of the three tiankuang thieves. He felt the breath of the three, his eyes moved gently, and said, "does it have anything to do with the flying thieves at this time?"


    "Bullshit, we''ve come. It doesn''t matter to us. In short, I don''t think you can defeat me. Let''s fly up." Gu longzu glanced at his mouth.


    "Boss, do you want to go or stay now? I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill the old guy." Bruce Lee''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "let''s go first and deal with the old guy later."


    "Hoo." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. If it was normal, it would be inappropriate to release the cold dragon, but it could only be so.


    But today, Lu Shaoyou is very worried. Now his closest people have arrived. If he lets the cold dragon leave today, he will have nothing, and the Tianlong sect will be destroyed. He will have no scruples. Once he attacks the people around him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "The two elders of Mo must not let them go. It doesn''t pay much attention to my bright world, and I''m afraid of them for Mo''s family."


    Lian Hanlong angrily said that he was afraid to let Lu Shaoyou and others go. If Lu Shaoyou and the monster go today, it would be a long way off if they wanted to kill them behind the scenes in the future.


    Mo Yue and Mo Tan''s eyes fell on Lian Hanlong. Their eyes flashed and they hated each other. This time, the Tianlong sect was in such a big trouble that it attracted a giant.


    Nine mole ants like human beings actually want to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately allows you to refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    The Morse family can''t carry it at this time.


    If you completely offend these forces today, you can imagine the consequences once the people of the Mo family meet these forces outside.


    But at the same time, if the Mo family doesn''t stop and don''t say a word today, the Mo family will become the laughing stock of the whole Taiming world in the future.


    So at this moment, Mo Yue and Mo Tan also hate each other in their hearts. Even the cold dragon has caused so much trouble and dragged the Mo family into a big vortex this time. They are in a dilemma. It is difficult to ride a tiger and sit like a needle and felt.


    If it weren''t for the presence of outsiders, Mo Yue and Mo Tan would hate to split the cold dragon.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Just when the complexion of Mo Yue and Mo Tan changed secretly, Lu Shaoyou suddenly stepped out and his eyes moved.


    Hearing the speech, all eyes mixed with many complex eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lian Hanlong and said, "it''s all because of my Feiling gate and Tianlong sect. I think I''d better let Tianlong sect and me solve it, so as not to embarrass everyone."


    "Boy, you have a big voice. How do you want to solve it?" Motan was riding a tiger. When he heard the speech, his eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Swim less." "Dad."


    Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Lu Ying and so on, their eyes were all slightly frozen.


    Lu youshao''s eyes became dignified at the moment, and her beautiful eyes fluctuated and fell on the green robe figure in front.


    Lu Shaoyou was unparalleled to Beigong. Lu Ying and others gently nodded, smiled, and then looked up to Motan and said, "it''s very simple. Today''s affairs of feilingmen and tianlongzong will be solved by me and the old man Lian Hanlong. No one can intervene. If I lose, you can ask for a substitute price. If I win, it''s the same."


    "Hiss."


    With the last word of Lu Shaoyou''s voice falling, there was silence in the world. Almost all eyes were stunned and thought they had heard wrong.


    "Goo Goo."


    Even the seven swords, seven evil spirits and Yin Ming night fork of Feiling gate are swallowing saliva. It can be imagined that other people''s shocking expressions are extremely stunned and shocked.


    Many eyes, such as tiankuang three thieves, crazy lion, Princess Jingchen, Haoyue fairy, and the handsome old man among the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, also fluctuated on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little Lord." Wuxiang couldn''t help making a noise at the moment. He knew very well that no matter how strong the strength and talent of the little Lord were, the fact had already been put in front of him. The high-level of Nirvana could not compete with the high-level peak of eternal realm, and the result had long been proved.


    Lu Shaoyou waved to Wu Xiang, smiled calmly, indicating that Wu Xiang didn''t need to say anything more.


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    Lian Hanlong smiled and laughed darkly. It''s better to kill one first. He immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and shot cold in his eyes. He said, "boy, this is your choice. I really admire your courage."


    "Little brother, do you really want to go? If you want to go, I''ll take you. No one of these people can keep you." the ancient dragon king looked at Lu Shaoyou with a look that thought Lu Shaoyou must have burned his brain.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think it''s OK to deal with the old man." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled.


    "Well, it''s caused by Tianlong sect and Feiling sect, so it''s solved by Feiling sect and Tianlong sect. Don''t you mind, Lord Lian?" Motan wanted to get out early. At this time, retreating to Tianlong sect was the best choice. Besides, he really didn''t believe that Lian Hanlong could lose to the young man,.


    "I have no problem, of course not." Lian Hanlong said gloomily. His gloomy eyes had already locked on Lu Shaoyou. Someone wanted to die. How could he refuse.


    "That''s it. This is the choice of Feiling gate and Tianlong sect. I think you have no objection?" Motan looked at the people in the sky again.


    Haoyue fairy, crazy lion, tiankuang three thieves and others looked at Lu Ying, Bruce Lee, Lu Zhi, Lu Yin and so on. They didn''t object. At the moment, they can only nod slightly. This is their own choice, so they can''t take care of anything.


    "Boss, let''s work together. That old thing is ancient, high-level and peak, and its strength is too terrible." Bruce Lee sent a message to Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Don''t worry. Tell Wushuang and youshao that there will be nothing wrong with me. At least the old man can''t kill me." Lu Shaoyou whispered in Bruce Lee''s ear.


    "Dad." a charming voice fell, and a beautiful shadow appeared next to Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2968

    Lu Shaoyou glanced sideways and his eyes moved slightly. It was Lu youshao who came.


    Looking at the face in front of her mother, which was as beautiful and refined as a relegated fairy, but as stubborn as a relegated fairy, Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, raised his hand and brushed it across the stubborn face and said, "girl, it''s rare for you to call me dad."


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I caused trouble for you." Lu youshao raised her face and her eyes fluctuated. She knew that all the trouble was caused by her. For her, her father would lead the army into the Zhongming world. For her, now her father would have to contend with a super strong man.


    "Silly girl, you are my daughter, and you didn''t cause the trouble. If you are bullied outside, with your father, you will decide for you. My daughter, no one can bully, no one can." Lu Shaoyou patted the stubborn cheek and said softly.


    Lu youshao''s eyes fluctuated, and her delicate body suddenly jumped into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his arms and hugged the girl tightly in his arms. The corners of his mouth outlined a satisfied smile.


    "The girl finally put it down." seeing this scene, Ling Qingxuan moved her red lips and her eyes smiled.


    "Dad, be careful and solve the old man. We have to find eldest brother, eighth brother and ninth sister." Lu youshao said softly on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Well, girl, dad will be fine. Remember, dad may need a long time to come back. In this short time, everything depends on your uncle Bruce Lee."


    Lu Shaoyou patted Lu youshao on the shoulder and whispered in his ear. Then he gently lifted him up, left a smile, turned and stepped out. His eyes suddenly fell on Lian Hanlong.


    Lian Hanlong saw the family reunion, but his son died and his xuansun died. The destruction of the Tianlong sect was tantamount to the destruction of his family. His face twitched and his eyes were extremely cold. A cold drink came from between his teeth: "little bastard, are you finished saying goodbye?"


    "Old man, what do you think you can do? I can''t do it. Your xuansun was killed by my daughter and your son was killed by me. I''m afraid you can''t live anymore." Lu Shaoyou said coldly.


    "Little bastard, I swear that I will frustrate you today."


    Lu Shaoyou''s words undoubtedly sprinkled salt on Lian Hanlong''s wound, which immediately aroused his towering anger. He was filled with terror. The wind and clouds were surging in the sky, and the sky was covered with ice and frost.


    "Lian Hanlong, you old dog wants to kill me. Catch up with me first. I''m afraid you''re too slow." Lu Shaoyou sneered and stuffed a lot of pills into his mouth like candy.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, among the many surprised and stunned eyes, Lu Shaoyou spread the profound meaning of space in front of him, tore a space crack in front of him with the profound meaning of space, and when the last word fell, his figure had disappeared into the space crack.


    "Little bastard, do you think you can escape in my hands? It''s a big joke. I caught you and told you not to survive or die." Lian Hanlong was also stunned. Then his figure moved directly and generally got into the space crack in front of him.


    "This is"


    Originally, people thought that there must be a fierce competition between the two people, but they didn''t expect that the last one fled directly and the other chased directly, and the two figures disappeared in situ.


    "These two people, this is what they want most." many strong business rooms looked at each other.


    Beigong is unparalleled. Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and others are worried.


    "Don''t worry, the boss will be fine." Bruce Lee looked at the people and said to them.


    "Old dog, if you have the ability to catch up with me first." within the cracks of the vast world, a green robed figure swept forward like lightning.


    "Little bastard, you can''t run away. You can''t measure your strength." a loud cry behind you rang through the cracks of the world, and a figure came straight after you. The speed was obviously above the figure in green robe. The space was cold and filled with empty frost along the way.


    "Old bastard, have you caught up? It seems not enough."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure is like electricity, wrapped in the light of the profound meaning of time and space, and fled with all his strength. At this moment, he really used all his strength to escape. This speed has the profound meaning of space and time, and is displayed together with the attribute of wind. With Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation level and real understanding level of profound meaning, it is difficult for ordinary middle-level practitioners in the ancient world to follow his example, every flash, The bodies were broken into the distant void.


    "Little bastard, look how you run. You can''t run away."


    Unfortunately, Lian Hanlong is a high-level peak in the ancient world. He wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, he was constantly abused by Lu Shaoyou. He had long been angered by Lu Shaoyou and went all out.


    "Whoosh."


    The distance between lianunbeaten and Lu Shaoyou is getting faster and faster. It seems that Lu Shaoyou has reached the dangerous area. Lu Shaoyou can even feel the gloomy atmosphere behind him.


    "Old broken, as like as two peas, you can catch up." the voice dropped, Lu Shao Yu''s hands had already been quietly printed, and then the figure was shining with a strange light. The body was divided into five parts, and turned into five identical bodies, and fled to five directions.


    "Bastard." I saw that I was about to catch up with Lu Shaoyou. When I suddenly saw such changes, I couldn''t help looking stunned. A streamer swept out of my eyebrows. I had to urge my soul to pursue and kill together.


    "Little bastard, die."


    In the crevice of the vast world, even the body of the cold dragon immediately appeared on the body of Lu Shaoyou, and a cold palm print swept and photographed in his hand.


    "Bang bang."


    The space was frozen and then burst into pieces. A figure of Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in cold ice and burst into pieces.


    "Fake." Lian Hanlong was furious. At the same time, his soul split into a cold soul force, and the fingerprints shot out. It also directly frozen a body of Lu Shaoyou, but there was no blood overflow, just a residual shadow.


    "Bang bang."


    When Lian Hanlong and his soul separated and attacked Lu Shaoyou''s body again, they smashed a large area of the world under the attack of rage, but then it was the same shadow, which was not Lu Shaoyou''s body at all.


    "Old dog, it seems that you can''t do anything about me at all. Get back as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came, and his real body had already taken the opportunity to come to the distance between the cracks of the vast world.


    "Little bastard, killing you today will frustrate your bones and ashes. I will never give up. Even if I catch up with the ends of the earth, I will never let go." Lian Hanlong roared angrily, and his figure immediately chased "little bastard, you can''t run away." three hours later, Lian Hanlong came behind Lu Shaoyou again, and his breath can gradually envelop Lu Shaoyou.


    "The secret of dark devil separation."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was divided into five again, and the five figures swept out again in the direction of nothing.


    "Shameless little bastard." Lian Hanlong roared repeatedly, but Lu Shaoyou''s five figures disappeared in the far air at the same time. His soul and body had to chase one by one. Five days later, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was trapped in the cracks of the world by Lian Hanlong''s body and soul, left and right. The soul body inspired by the four dark devil separation secrets, But it did not cause Lian Hanlong''s pursuit.


    In these five days, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how many world cracks he had passed through. He directly tore through World cracks, and he didn''t know how many worlds he had passed through. Among them, there were even two quiet worlds with cracks and chaos. Finally, at the current level of strength, it was also dangerous.


    In these five days, Lu Shaoyou was caught up by Lian Hanlong no less than ten times. Each time, Lu Shaoyou used the secret method of dark devil separation to urge several figures to escape.


    But by the fifth time, Lian Hanlong had understood Lu Shaoyou''s secret of dark devil separation. From ignoring a soul separation, he was able to directly recognize Lu Shaoyou''s noumenon in the end.


    After five days of chasing and killing, Lian Hanlong was furious to the extreme. He could not imagine that he had not killed Lu Shaoyou for five days. The profound meaning of Lu Shaoyou''s time and space, coupled with the strange means and endless source force, seemed never to be consumed. Sheng Sheng dragged himself for five days.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air with green spirit armor on his body. His eyes are dignified. The high-level peak strength and speed of the ancient world are stronger than he imagined.


    Lu Shaoyou ran away with all his strength, and there was a profound meaning of time and space. If it weren''t for the help of the dark devil''s separation secret method, I''m afraid it would have been intercepted long ago. Now, the dark devil''s separation secret method has been broken by Lian Hanlong by some means, it will make the delayed relying on the battle lose its function.


    "Little bastard, I can''t escape now."


    Even the cold dragon shouted angrily. The icy waves around him spread with ripples in the space, and the surrounding space was suddenly distorted by frost.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, Lian Hanlong''s arm suddenly shook, his five fingers bent and tensed, and the claw prints condensed by five cold ice energy crossed the space and swept out with a rush of thunder.


    "Chulala."


    The paw prints suddenly swept down, and the sharp sound of the wind stabbed people''s eardrums. The surrounding space was directly frozen. Small dark energy ripples also spread out, suddenly enveloping Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ten cosmic seals."


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints suddenly correspond, and the world trembles and collides with each other.


    "Bang!"


    One palm and one claw collided, the dull sonic boom sounded, the space ripple cracked, and the cracks began to spread. Under the claw print, the palm print immediately collapsed inch by inch.


    A claw print suddenly penetrated through the space and fell on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly, his body retreated rapidly, and the profound meaning of time was displayed to the extreme.


    "Chulala."

 Chapter 2969

    "Chulala."


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor was still swept by claw prints, and a terrible cold air spread. Under the great force, Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor was directly torn open, and suddenly blood overflowed.


    "Puff Chi." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth spewed blood, and his body staggered backward.


    "Bang."


    At the same time, Lian Hanlong''s soul appeared quietly behind Lu Shaoyou. A soul print poured down with the cold air and fell directly on his back.


    "Puff." Lu Shaoyou was hurt continuously and blood mist gushed out of his mouth. The strength of the high-level peak of the ancient realm was too terrible to be compared with that of the middle level of the ancient realm.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou stumbled forward, rushed forward and retreated. The fight between the two also directly caused the sudden chaos in the gap between the calm world.


    In this peaceful world, countless dark space cracks were immediately torn open. The robbers in the whole world were in chaos, and the power of terror broke out in the world.


    The world gap is a place where space is extremely unstable. At the moment, under the confrontation between Lu Shaoyou and Lian Hanlong, and what Lu Shaoyou has just directly displayed is the ten cosmic seals related to space, the inner time in the world gap is shaky.


    The gap between the originally safe world has become a place of chaos in a short moment. Large areas of space directly began to be chaotic, and large areas of space began to collapse one after another.


    This terrible chaotic space force, even the high-level practitioners of Nirvana, and even the general ancient world, dare not touch it casually. Maybe there is a danger of doing it.


    "Old dog, you still can''t do anything about me. If you have the ability to continue chasing me, you can''t avenge your son xuansun in your life." Lu Shaoyou spit out with a mouthful of blood. Between the lightning and flint, when his body stumbled forward, he took the opportunity to directly rush into the crack of the chaotic world.


    "Little bastard, the world is in chaos, and the cracks can''t stop me. I''m overestimating my strength."


    Even the cold dragon gave a bleak and cold drink, and then the hate directly chased into the crack of the chaotic world. The force of the crack was terrible, but it was not too dangerous for his ancient high-level cultivation.


    "Hiss."


    Three hours later, when Lu Shaoyou appeared in a world with a large piece of green spirit armor torn by Lian Hanlong not long ago, the bloody corners of his mouth showed a smile again. This is another small world. Many distances in succession should be small worlds.


    "Little bastard, you can''t escape in front of me."


    Almost behind Lu Shaoyou, even the cold dragon quickly swept out.


    "Old dog, you''re not fast enough, but you can''t help your little master." Lu Shao joked. This is not the first time I''ve seen you.


    In these five days, Lu Shaoyou also passed through many small worlds and separated small worlds.


    In the small world, except for the people in the chaotic world, almost all other creatures will be oppressed by heaven and earth, including the people in the chaotic world, but the people in the chaotic world are much less oppressed by heaven and earth.


    Judging by Lu Shaoyou, this lianhan dragon is at most half chaotic. For people in the chaotic world, in the small world, those at the level of cultivation in the great way are not suppressed, Nirvana is suppressed at the high-level peak of the great way, while the ancient world is suppressed at nirvana, and semi chaotic or pseudo chaotic people are directly suppressed to the high-level peak of the great way regardless of their cultivation level.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In these five days, he would have been in great trouble if he hadn''t gone through many small thousands of worlds, and he couldn''t escape the pursuit of Lian Hanlong.


    The strength of the high-level peak cultivator in the ancient world is too terrible. It is difficult to support only by the secret method of dark devil separation.


    After arriving in the small world, Lian Hanlong was oppressed by heaven and earth, and his strength and accomplishments were suppressed at the peak level of the avenue, but Lu Shaoyou was not oppressed at all. This was much easier for Lu Shaoyou.


    Of course, even so, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think he will have the ability to kill Lian Han dragon.


    Even in the small world, Lian Hanlong is suppressed by heaven and earth, but after all, he is a high-level cultivator in the ancient world. He can only give full play to the high-level peak cultivation strength in the avenue realm, but it doesn''t mean he can''t leave. It''s difficult to kill him.


    Therefore, even in Xiaoqian world, Lu Shaoyou only showed the cultivation strength of high-level in Tongtian territory and up to half the way. However, in terms of speed, he maintained the state that Lian Hanlong had just touched, but he could suddenly accelerate.


    There is a mysterious place of chaotic yin-yang formula. At the level of concealed cultivation, Lu Shaoyou is confident that even Han long can''t find it.


    In the small world along the way, Lu Shaoyou secretly relaxed and took the opportunity to recover more.


    "Little bastard, I will never let you go when I catch up with the ends of the earth today. I think how long you can spend with me." Lian Hanlong was furious all the way.


    For so many days, it''s not difficult for Han long to know that Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to fight him directly. He just ran away all the way. It''s just that he can''t catch it. In addition, Lu Shaoyou scolded all the way, which made Lian Han long swear not to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    Lian Hanlong knows that he has a high level of cultivation in the ancient world and can''t chase and kill a Nirvana cultivator. If this is spread, he will become an absolute laughing stock. Besides, he has a deep blood feud. How can he count.


    But now, even the cold dragon has to wait. Lu Shaoyou definitely has a day when he is exhausted. The high-level cultivators in the ancient environment can''t be compared with nirvana.


    Therefore, Lian Hanlong is waiting angrily. Even if Lu Shaoyou is wasting time, he will be exhausted one day. At that time, he will be frustrated and ashes will be lifted before he can eliminate his evil spirit.


    In the valley mountains of the deep rift valley in the Zhongming world, the entire vast mountains were destroyed and razed to the ground. At this moment, countless figures were scattered everywhere, even in the surrounding mountains, and many temporary tents were built.


    Outside a large tent, Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Haoyue fairy, Bruce Lee, Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, tiankuang San thieves, crazy lion, Lu Xiaobai, Tai A, Wuxiang, Lu youshao, Lu Fang, Lu Zhi, Lu Cheng and others stand.


    Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, Ling Qingxuan, Bai Ling and others were very nervous.


    "After ten days, no one has come back. No matter who wins or loses, there will always be someone back. What''s the matter." the burly crazy lion is not calm at the moment.


    "It''s strange that there has been no result for ten days." Gu longzu said.


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, will my father be all right?" Lu Yin asked when she came to Bruce Lee. Her bright and holy eyes were full of worry.


    Bruce Lee raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu Yin and said softly, "don''t worry, your father is not easy to deal with. Lian Hanlong has strong strength, but if your father dares to do so, he will be sure.


    "Seven younger sister, you don''t have to worry too much. I believe dad will be fine." Lu youshao said softly. She remembered what her father said in her ear, so she firmly believed that her father will be fine.


    Many strong people in the colorless Zhongqian world and Feiling gate settled not far away. They all looked slightly and waited quietly.


    "For ten days, even the cold dragon hasn''t come back. It can''t be that the problem of Lu Shaoyou hasn''t been solved yet." not far from the colorless Zhongqian world lineup, outside a cliff mountain cave, Mo Yue is also quite confused about Mo Tan''s way.


    "Lu Shaoyou should also have some means. I just received the news that Lu Shaoyou performed well in the eternal duel in the world of Shangqing Dynasty." Motan looked at Mo Yue and said: "Some time ago, some people suspected that there was something important in heaven and earth. Now it is almost certain that it is related to this person."


    "Some time ago, the heaven and earth visions, the nine thunder series, were related to Lu Shaoyou, didn''t they?" Mo Yue looked a little disdainful and said, "how could a little Nirvana boy cause the heaven and earth visions."


    Motan said to Mo Yue, "I''ve got the positive news that Lu Shaoyou has the fifth strange mystery, which is realized in the eternal hunting ground. The fifth strange mystery has been born."


    "What... The fifth strange mystery..." Mo Yue was stunned at the speech.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s talent is very strong. He has the most extraordinary profound meaning. He himself is still soul, space and time. In terms of talent, it is difficult for us to compare with the strongest young generation in Mo family. No one can compare the young generation in the whole Taiming world in terms of talent. This young generation must be very important in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. If it is true In the Taiming world, there is an accident in my mo family, which can be big or small. "


    Motan''s eyes fluctuated a little and said with a faint coldness: "but now it''s between him and Lian Han dragon. Even if Lian Han dragon kills him, what if it''s necessary at that time?"

 Chapter 2970

    "I see. At that time, it''s a big deal to let Lian Hanlong fight by himself. It has nothing to do with my mo family." Mo Yue sneered: "but this is Lu Shao''s trip to my Taiming world. If the calculation is dead, how can the Shangqing world be? My Taiming world is not afraid of the Shangqing world."


    "Chulala."


    The space crack was directly torn to pieces, a yellow awn body was swept out, and the blood stains in his mouth overflowed, but he sneered and looked a little ferocious. He shouted: "old man, old dog, old bastard, your speed is like a snail. Otherwise, how about going back to practice for hundreds of thousands of years and chasing your little master again?"


    "Hiss."


    A figure broke through the air, with a cold and bone chilling air, which made the world suddenly like a cold winter, and the voice of gloomy rage echoed in the air.


    Lingwu world, Lingwu, this side of the world is not too big in area compared with the vast three thousand worlds.


    Since decades ago, people still clearly remember that earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole world not long after the emperor''s call.


    The energy of heaven and earth in the world is getting stronger and stronger. The income of hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole world, originally at the emperor level, is the strongest in the world, and even the number is very few.


    But now all this is not the same. The earth shaking changes in the past few decades, the original few emperor level, are now as common as the previous Wu Shuai, and even more than the previous Wu Shuai level practitioners.


    All cultivators, especially the strong ones of the major royal families and top forces, took the lead in discovering that the emperor level is not the strongest cultivation level in the world. There is a higher level above the emperor.


    The major forces and royal families have received a lot of news from the Lu family and the Feiling gate. There are nine levels above the emperor level, namely, breaking the boundary mirror, understanding the true state, connecting heaven, Avenue, Nirvana, eternal state, Huahong state, nihilism state, and finally purple and Mongolia state. There are so many levels above the emperor.


    The major forces and royal families also learned from Lu family and feilingmen that Lingwu is not the only space between heaven and earth. There are three thousand worlds in the vast world, and there are countless worlds like Lingwu outside.


    The Lingwu world is just one of the dust. The previous emperor level is worthless in the outside time. It is like an ant.


    When the powerful forces and royal families learned all this, they simply couldn''t believe it, but when they saw someone directly surpassing the emperor level and reaching a new height, they had to believe it.


    Of course, these news are not well known in Lingwu. All major forces and royal families have blocked the news so as not to spread out and plunge the whole world into unknown panic.


    After learning this, the powerful forces and the powerful Royal family all went on to practice in seclusion.


    Over the past decades, the major royal families and top strength have also poured out many extraordinary people. There are not few people who break through the boundary breaking level, and even Wuzhen realm appears, especially among the major royal families, including the beast royal family. It is said that there are many practitioners of Wuzhen realm.


    Of course, the people of the top forces and the royal families know very well that no one can compare with Shanglu family and feilingmen if there are strong people beyond the emperor level in these decades.


    Not to mention that Feiling gate originally had many emperors. Over the years, its cultivation strength has made many breakthroughs.


    The most important thing is that the young generation of the Lu family, whose strength and accomplishments have broken through, are better than those of Lu Shaoyou at the beginning, and the progress of others in the Lu family can not be underestimated.


    This makes the whole know that the Lu family is the absolute overlord in the Lingwu world. No one can shake the strong one. Even if the Lu family does not give up any disputes, the Feiling gate will not intervene in other things unrelated to the Feiling gate, but it also affects everyone to know that the Lu family and the Feiling gate are really irresistible.


    In the early morning, the Lingwu world is fresh and tranquil, with light clouds and clear wind. When the dawn dissipates, the early morning sun makes the mountains painted with a soft milky white, and the surrounding white fog renders everything hazy and psychedelic.


    Deep in the fog sea mountains, there is a vast sea connected by the sky and water. In the middle of it, there is a huge hall. A huge hall stands thousands of feet away from the ground and straight into the sky. It is like a dark dragon holding its head high, and there are stars on it.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, on the calm ancient hall, the sky fluctuated, and then there was a staggering figure standing in the air. The whole person seemed to be covered by thick fog, vaguely visible, and permeated with an ancient and eternal breath.


    This staggering figure that can appear here is naturally no one else except the old shadow.


    The old shadow, which has always been light and cloudless, appeared at the moment, but his eyes fluctuated a lot. As soon as the plain robe was swept, a space ripple with thick white clouds immediately rippled away, and the stars were dazzling on the sky.


    "Hula, Hula."


    On the calm East China Sea, suddenly there was a yellow awn figure, tearing the space and appearing high above the sky. The corners of the mouth were dripping with blood, the whole body was embarrassed, the Yellow scale armor on the body was broken, and the blood overflowed.


    When this person appeared above the high altitude of the East China Sea and looked at Zhou Kong, an absolute smile appeared on his pale face and the corners of his mouth overflowing with blood.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, there was a sudden sound from the sky above the East China Sea, and then a huge vortex appeared in the space. The surrounding space was full of wind and clouds, like a huge space vortex suddenly emerging, like a tornado storm.


    "Hula, Hula."


    On the vast east China Sea in the sky, suddenly the sea was filled with rough waves. A cold air penetrated from high altitude and spread rapidly. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole East China Sea dropped sharply, and then it spread rapidly in the ancient regions and Lingwu.


    "EH."


    At this moment, the strong people in the world of Lingwu suddenly felt, and their closed eyes suddenly opened from all over the world.


    "When a super strong man comes, where is sacred?"


    Many strong men in this world immediately noticed the changes on the East China Sea, and then rushed out of the pass and broke through the sky.


    "Little bastard, when I catch you, I will let you live and die."


    In the whirlpool of the stormy cold space, two figures swept out. For a moment, there were stormy waves in the air, and then frost. Finally, it turned out that it was all weird and terrible condensed into ice.


    "Click, click."


    The vast east China Sea suddenly turned into cold ice.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his broken green spirit armor converged, blood dripping, and his green robe was broken and ragged. However, he smiled on his white face. Instead, he played slowly and stuffed a lot of pills into his mouth.


    Even the angry cold dragon and his soul looked red and looked at Lu Shaoyou darkly, but he was inexplicably stunned at the moment. Lu Shaoyou didn''t run away as quickly as usual, but was waiting for him, and his face showed an inexplicable smile.


    This surprised Lian Hanlong. He chased and killed Lu Shaoyou for 12 days. Is Lu Shaoyou stupid.


    "Hey, something''s wrong, this"


    Suddenly, Lian Hanlong, who was puzzling about Lu Shaoyou, became jealous. The atmosphere in this world made him strange and familiar. He would not be suppressed in this world, so this is definitely not a small world, and this is not a middle thousand world.


    The pure energy of heaven and earth in this world surprised Lian Hanlong. This pure world energy was not so strong as to be terrible, but in this pure energy of heaven and earth, even with the smell only in the chaotic world. He had stayed in the world of the emperor for a long time, and he knew this smell very well.


    "Where is this?"


    The soul immediately poured out, peeping at everything in this side of time. With his high-level and peak cultivation in the ancient realm, he could peep into the whole Lingwu world in an instant.


    Then, even the cold dragon poured out a more and more confused color on Tieqing''s angry face. Then Tieqing''s face twitched and his eyes became surprised.


    "The earth is in the world, the earth is in the middle world. This is a big development, at least the earth is in the middle world."


    Lian Hanlong smiled and laughed happily. In his soul peeping, Lian Hanlong immediately learned everything about the whole Lingwu. The world is small, much smaller than the general middle world. However, Lian Hanlong can prove from his feeling that he is not oppressed by heaven and earth in the world that this is at least a middle world, or at least a middle earth world. Perhaps there may be many small earth worlds around him.

 Chapter 2971

    However, Lian Hanlong can prove from his feeling that he is not oppressed by heaven and earth in the world that this is at least a middle world, or at least a middle earth world. Perhaps there may be many small earth worlds around him.


    Many bandits and adventurers in the world often travel between the cracks of the world, that is, they look for the earth world everywhere. Therefore, it is not strange that someone can find the earth world in three thousand worlds.


    The value of a native world is huge. For ordinary people, this value is the resource value of the native world itself, including countless creatures, miracles, natural materials and earth treasures.


    In the native world, the greatest value is far from that for professionals, or even not comparable to these superficial values at all.


    As we all know, every world and every attribute has only one world origin. Once understood by others, they can only integrate, not understand themselves.


    Naturally, the effect of integrating the origin of the profound meaning is definitely not well understood in person. It seems that there is no big difference, but in fact, there is a big difference.


    The origin of the various attributes of a world is limited. Even the children of ancient families in a chaotic world cannot get the origin of the profound meaning. In this case, everyone can only go to other worlds to understand the profound meaning of the attribute and strive to get the origin of the profound meaning of the attribute.


    However, over the past countless years, the whole world has been found, and the source of the main attributes in all sizes of the world has long been understood by the people of major family forces and ancient family forces.


    Once bandits or other people in the world discover the native world, if they are sold to the ancient people or other great forces, the value is sky high and valuable.


    If it were a small world, even the cold dragon would be happy, but it would not be like this now.


    Human beings like mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate. You can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    Therefore, there can only be one explanation, that is, the world is a native world.


    From the soul peeping, Lian Hanlong learned that although the world is a native world, it is definitely not an ordinary native world.


    We can imagine the value of a normal middle world. Tianlongzong was originally just a force in a middle thousand world. It was not the strongest force. Even the middle thousand world was still owned by Mojia. Generally speaking, in a chaotic world, all Zhongqian worlds are controlled by all ancient races.


    All the ancient tribes seem not to interfere in any world affairs, but they virtually control the whole world.


    Now Lian Hanlong has found a special earthy world alone, which makes Lian Hanlong''s mood imaginable, perhaps more than that. Maybe there is a whole earthy world around the earthy world. Thinking about these, Lian Hanlong''s heart is trembling with joy.


    "Ha ha, big hair, big hair now." Lian Hanlong laughed happily. If he could have a whole earth and thousands of worlds discovered by himself, he thought about the benefits he would get in the future and the human beings like mole ants. Unexpectedly, he wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately made you refine, and you couldn''t integrate and give full play to the strength of the dragon, It''s rubbish. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    To make Lian Hanlong ecstatic.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou got up in no hurry and swallowed the pill.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. His shabby green robe stood with his hands on his back. Then he looked at Lian Han dragon in front of him and said faintly, "old man, old dog, chased your little master for 12 days. I believe you should chase him very well?"


    "Little bastard, I really want to thank you for bringing me here inadvertently. If it weren''t for you, I really couldn''t find this world, but you''re still dead."


    Even Han long sneered darkly. In this world, he will not be suppressed by any strength. Lu Shaoyou is definitely dead.


    "The world is really good. Just like it."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. From the beginning to now, everything is in the plan. Even Han Long''s strength is too strong to complete this plan.


    This plan is that Lu Shaoyou has thought well since he promised to fight against Lian Hanlong alone. Even in the small world along the way, he is not suppressed and is still a high-level cultivation in Nirvana. Even when Lian Hanlong is suppressed to the peak of Avenue, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t choose to do it.


    Because if you kill the cold dragon in front of you, you can''t be absolutely sure until you go to one place.


    This place is Lingwu world!


    Looking at Lian Hanlong in front of us, Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "old dog, I don''t know if you''ve heard of a sentence. It''s 30 years east and 30 years West, but it doesn''t take 30 years between us. Twelve days is enough. You''ve chased me for twelve days. Now it''s my turn."


    "Jie Jie, boy, you can''t do it with the end of your powerful crossbow." Lian Hanlong smiled darkly and jokingly looked at the landing path.


    "Chulala."


    While Lian Hanlong''s voice fell, there was a loud hissing sound from the surrounding high altitude. The space ripple swayed down, and many figures came from tearing the space.


    In the Lingwu world decades ago, when the energy of heaven and earth was relatively weak compared with that now, the human beings with respect to the cultivation of mole ants wanted to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately asked you to refine and integrate, and you couldn''t integrate and give full play to the strength of the dragon. Simplicity is waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    If you are a person, you can tear up space.


    However, in the current Lingwu, all changes have made it impossible for the emperor level to tear the space cracks. At least it needs to break the boundary level.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were indifferent and looked at the people around him. Then there were many fluctuations in his eyes. All the figures here were familiar faces.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the familiar faces of Luo Jianhong, Liao elder, Xiao elder of Risha Pavilion, Yan Guan Qunfang of Tianyun Island, Dong Gong Xuan, Tan Tai Xuewei, Murong Lanlan and others are the first to tear the space.


    Then Linghao emperor, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei of lingtianmen, yangdingtian of Yunyang sect, yunxiaotian, Yunshui Emperor Xian, Tianfeng emperor and others arrived.


    "Chulala."


    The space was torn open one after another, and a strong breath came. The major royal families finally arrived, yuekong ancestor. Xuanyuan Gangfeng Xuanyuan Che, the North Palace Qingcang of the North Palace family, the ancestor of Yin Chao. Taigong Meiyan, Taigong Jingran and Taigong Su of Taigong family.


    The Qinglong royal family of the four beast royal families, the old clan leader of Longyu, the elder of Longyao, the princess Longyan, the dragon and the dragon. Xuanwu royal family''s Xuanwu tungsten, xuanlin, Xuanhao, Xuanyu, Xuanying, Xuanqing, white tiger royal family''s tiger Yi, tiger min, tiger captive, and the last Zhuque royal family Zhu Luan, Zhu chenrou, Zhu Chenxi.


    The familiar figures fell down, which made Lu Shaoyou smile. The familiar voice made Lu Shaoyou feel familiar. At this time, his real home has been away for decades. This real trip home.


    "Swim less." "leader Lu."


    The figures fell down one after another. When I saw the embarrassed figure in the air, I was stunned and shocked, and then there were many happy eyes.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, a large group of figures jumped out and landed on the icy East China Sea at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the figures jumping out of the space and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Here comes the original two statues of heaven and earth of Feiling gate, white Dragon Emperor, peacock emperor, poor and strange emperor, golden wolf emperor, kill and break the army, blissful three ghosts, Golden Snake emperor, Qian changeable, Nie Feng, Huang Jingyao, ChiYan, blood charm, poisonous dragon, Kui dragon, dragon spirit, black feather, Pan Pan cobra, pan Yun, black bear, and the three graceful bodies, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling.


    There are also Luo Lan, Lu Dong, Lu Xi, Lu Shaoxiong and the elders of the Lu family.

 Chapter 2972

    One by one, the figures fell, and one by one, their eyes immediately fell on the shabby figure in the embarrassed green robe. They were suddenly dull, and then their eyes showed ecstasy.


    "Swim less, how did you come back?"


    In the crowd, the beautiful eyes of Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling were stunned for a moment. The three women were stunned and lost their voice. The three graceful and angry bodies suddenly rushed out.


    "Whoosh."


    The three graceful bodies brought out three graceful arcs, and then rushed to Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    When three pairs of beautiful eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was bleeding and embarrassed, they all lost their color. When they were surprised, they were dignified and said, "Shaoyou, are you hurt?"


    Lu Shaoyou showed a faint wry smile at the corners of his mouth. Others returned home in good clothes. He was a little embarrassed to the extreme. He was chased back to his hometown. He was really cowardly.


    Looking at the three moving faces in front of Lu Shaoyou, the radian of Lu Shaoyou''s bitter smile suddenly disappeared. His eyes smiled and said, "don''t worry about your wife. A little injury won''t hinder you. Hold one for your husband."


    Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou. It didn''t look like a big event. They were relieved.


    "No shame, there are so many people."


    The three women stared at Lu Shaoyou, but while they were talking, they rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms at the same time.


    "What are you ashamed of? We''re legal. What''s wrong with my wife? It''s natural and no one can control it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and hugged the three women in his arms.


    "See you, headmaster."


    "Lu''s children, I''ve seen two young people."


    "I''ve seen you two." "I''ve seen your master."


    "See you, master."


    Feiling sect disciple, blissful three ghosts, blood demon, Nie Feng and others were surprised and dull with the Lu family. They immediately returned to God and saluted respectfully when they came.


    "Excuse me." Lu Shaoyou had to loosen the three groups of nephrite and waved to feilingmen and the Lu family.


    In the middle of the air, even the cold dragon''s eyes flashed. He thought he came to the native world inadvertently. It''s not difficult to know that Lu Shaoyou belongs to the native world.


    "Ruthless and ruthless, absolutely kind and soft hearted. This is when strength holds the odds and advantage. Once you find that you are defeated, not many people will want to die in the wasteland world. If you want to die, you will not escape to the wasteland world.


    And Jing Yun, you Shao went out to find you. Why, they didn''t find you? "


    "People like mole ants actually want to refine and fuse the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the sound of huailingyu.


    "Swim less."


    "Head Lu."


    All the major forces gathered around at the moment. They spied on the breath of landing Shaoyou for the first time. They have been making rapid progress over the years, so they also want to know the difference between landing Shaoyou and Lu Shaoyou.


    It''s a pity that everyone''s peeping found that Lu Shaoyou''s breath was something they couldn''t peep out, but the faint breath made them tremble.


    At the same time, everyone could feel the smell of cold ice above the sky, which also made their internal source force and soul be frozen.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Lu Shaoyou saluted LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei and Yun Xiaotian, nodded with the powerful forces around him, and this is not the time to talk.


    "Little bastard, your old nest is here. You came from the native world. It''s really God''s help. You killed my Tianlong sect and my children and grandchildren. Today I''ll kill all these people and let you have a taste of it." Lian Hanlong sneered.


    "Old dog, your strength is not enough." Lu Shaoyou sneered faintly, looked at Lian Hanlong who had been locked in his breath, waved to Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and the people of major forces to step back first.


    "Shua Shua." one after another''s eyes officially fell on Lian Hanlong, and a terrible cold breath came out from it. The terrible degree of the cold breath was enough to make people''s soul tremble, and the source blood seemed to be frozen and cold to the bone.


    "What a terrible strength. It seems that the comer is not good."


    The spirit is terrible. The whole body is filled with a terrible level pressure. Under this pressure, people''s legs soften, like a majestic iceberg on their body. It''s freezing and breathless.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou waved to the people to step back. They didn''t say much. The other party''s strength is too strong. Staying will only become a burden.


    Even Han Longcang''s old face was slightly drawn, his eyes flashed a cold smile, and said: "little bastard, look, you can''t run now. If you run, the monk can''t run the temple. Jie Jie, you can run if you have the ability. It''s not urgent for me to kill these people first and then chase you. You should run."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lian Hanlong and looked much more relaxed at the moment. With the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, the pale complexion recovered a lot of ruddy at the moment.


    Looking up at Lian Hanlong, Lu Shaoyou raised a faint smile radian around his mouth. This radian was joking, stood with his hands down, and said softly, "old dog, do you think I still need to run here, your good day is over."


    "It''s ridiculous to overestimate yourself."


    Lian Hanlong sneered, and his eyes were cold and full of killing intention. In this world, it''s not like those small thousand worlds will be suppressed. At this time, he can exert all his strength.


    Human beings with a pale face and creeping mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. It''s a pity that the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste. " The evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil. It was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    The vast east China Sea was pinched.


    "Click, click."


    There was a "click" sound on the frozen sea surface of the East China Sea, and then cracks spread directly into the distance. The whole icy sea area of the East China Sea was like earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    "Go to hell." Lian Hanlong shouted, his face was dark, waved his hand, his right shoulder trembled, and then the thick ice trembled on the vast east China Sea.


    "Boom!"


    A huge ice block with hundreds of meters was immediately lifted from the sea by Lian Hanlong like a huge iceberg. It directly carried the fierce ice cold wind through the space, and suddenly roared away at Lu Shaoyou. A terrible momentum suddenly broke out.


    "What kind of level is this? It doesn''t look good."


    With Lian Hanlong''s hand, the breath on his body officially broke out. Under the release of the breath of the high-level peak of the ancient realm, it was directly suppressed by people in the Lingwu world. This kind of suppression made people tremble. This level was beyond the cognition of everyone in Lingwu.


    "Chulala."


    The huge ice block is like an iceberg. The whole space is distorted where it passes. It seems that it is going to be crushed by a storm. It suddenly comes in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and collapsed in the face of the huge ice with the terrible cold air. He stood with one hand behind his back. His ragged green robe swayed and moved. The voice in his mouth said softly: "old dog, you are no longer qualified to shout in front of me at this time."


    The voice fell, and the huge iceberg had reached Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shao swam and waved gently. The long sleeves of green robes spread out with an invisible force.


    "Hiss!"


    With the spread of this invisible force, the forward speed of the huge iceberg seemed to have solidified. Somehow, it was suddenly unable to enter half an inch.


    "Click, click."


    In a short moment, the huge iceberg and ice cracked immediately, and finally turned into fragments, exploded and poured into the sky. The terrible momentum came, but it was flat and broken.


    The whole space was dull and shocked. Everyone knew how terrible the Yin cold old man''s attack was, but they didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou could easily dissolve it without revealing any trace.


    Even the cold dragon was dull and unbelievable, but all this did happen. Lu Shaoyou dissolved his attack so easily. How is it possible?


    "Go."


    Lian Hanlong refused to believe all this. His body moved again. His arms shook and his hands poured down into the air at the same time. Not far away, the two huge islands frozen into icebergs by the force of cold ice were directly pulled out of the sea by Lian Hanlong.


    Two icebergs and islands rose into the sky, one left and one right were controlled by the invisible twisted space of lianhan dragon''s double claw fingerprints, and blasted away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom."


    The momentum of terror shakes the sea area, the surrounding air is surging, and a large area of space reveals emptiness.


    "Strength seems not enough." Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, his mouth still smiled jokingly, and waved his ragged green robe and long sleeves again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two huge Island icebergs, one on the left and one on the right, then strangely and directly in front of Lu Shaoyou for less than tens of meters again. Except for those that directly stagnate, they can''t enter half an inch, and then explode directly.


    "Boom!"


    Terror energy swept away, but even Lu Shaoyou''s skirt could not shake half a minute.


    The surrounding space was silent, and even the cold dragon was completely dull. His soul and body were confused and murmured: "it''s impossible. How can it be like this?"


    "Little bastard, do you think you can scare me by using some eye blocking means? Anyway, you''re dead today." Lian Hanlong sneered after he was shocked and dull, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy and fierce.


    "Hiss."


    The cold joke sound fell, and even the cold dragon shook his palm, and the vast cold source force poured out from within. With the spread of the cold air, the whole Lingwu world suddenly snowed and spread all over the time.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, it seems that something is ringing through the earth. All the mountains and rivers are frozen, the mountains are frozen, the towering cold spread, and the whole world is like a vision of heaven and earth.


    "It''s hot in June. How can it snow?"


    "What a cold temperature, like blood coagulation and soul freezing."


    "What''s going on? What a terrible smell."


    In the Lingwu world, countless figures came out one after another. They looked puzzled one by one. There was a great pressure between heaven and earth, which made people feel weak in their legs.


    In a short moment, even the surrounding space of the cold dragon suddenly covered with ice one by one, spreading out like ice snakes, and the light of ice one by one was like the spread of ice snakes.


    The frost finally entangled with each other, and the terrible cold air spread in it. The closer you are, the more you can feel the terror.


    This kind of terror makes the practitioners of Wuzhen realm in the Lingwu world retreat again and again. This cold air is an existence they can''t touch.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The roaring air of cold ice forms. If you want to freeze the whole space directly, the frozen space also makes a "click" sound.


    However, the terrible cold air dissipated all over Lu Shaoyou at this time, and could not shake it at all.

 Chapter 2973

    "Cohesion."


    Even the cold dragon drank fiercely in his mouth, the fingerprints condensed and changed, and the frost in the whole body space immediately merged strangely and directly in the state of naked eye space, turning into a huge and terrible cold dragon.


    The ice dragon emerged. Its huge and ferocious head was like an iceberg, and the long tail behind it could not see the edge at a glance, like emerging from the end of space.


    The ice dragon''s eyes are closed and its body is slightly twisted. A towering air of ice spreads. The strong air of ice makes snowflakes fall all over the sky and ice and frost in the world, which makes the soul cold and stinging.


    "Jie Jie."


    The ice dragon formed, and even the cold dragon''s eyes smiled grimly. Then the soul separated and suddenly turned into a soul streamer. It mysteriously disappeared into the eyebrows of the huge ice dragon with closed eyes.


    "Take my soul as a guide and condense the ''ice sky dragon soul formula''!"


    The shrill voice came from Lian Hanlong''s old face. As the voice fell, the closed eyes suddenly opened and the monstrous cold beast woke up.


    "Click, click."


    At this moment, with the awakening of the monstrous ice beast, the spread ice energy directly cracked the surrounding space, and countless space cracks spread rapidly, and frost also appeared in the dark space cracks.


    Looking at these terrible powers from a distance, people in the distant Lingwu world were shocked and stunned.


    The condensed terrible ice dragon seems to be able to freeze the whole Lingwu world into pieces. If the ice dragon attacks them, it can''t run away. If it is stared by the ice dragon''s eyes, the soul will be hurt by the ice.


    "Boy, I''m a cold ice sky dragon soul formula with my soul as the guide. Even the first level practitioners of Huahong territory should be afraid of three points. They can die under my unique skill. Even if you give me the reward of this native world, it depends on how you die this time!"


    "Ow!"


    Even the cold dragon shouted darkly through the air. The huge and terrible cold ice dragon suddenly twisted its body. With a roar like a dragon, thunder rolled and threw out at Lu Shaoyou with terrible cold ice energy.


    "Chulala."


    Where the huge ice dragon passed, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch and directly became a void, revealing a long void channel. On the vast ice sea area of the East China Sea, under the terrible crushing force of the ice dragon, "hiss Lala" cracked constantly.


    All eyes in the distant space focused on Lu Shaoyou. With such mighty power, I don''t know whether Lu Shaoyou can compete. Look at Lu Shaoyou, but he came back badly injured and embarrassed.


    "Boom."


    The huge ice dragon, like a white star falling from the sky, collapsed in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The rolling ice energy has directly destroyed the vast void around Lu Shaoyou, filled with ice and frost.


    But the frost melted directly about a meter before contacting Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shao swam, his eyes lifted slightly, waved out suddenly, and a cold cry like thunder rang through the sea. He lifted it gently with one hand and stopped the huge ice dragon.


    Compared with the huge and terrible ice dragon at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body is so small, but at the moment, with Lu Shaoyou lifting it with one hand, there is a strange smell in the world, which spreads silently.


    The next moment, the huge and terrible ice dragon suddenly stopped in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    In front of Lu Shaoyou''s tiny body, the huge and terrible body of the ice dragon can no longer move and enter half an inch.


    Lu Shaoyou just raised his hand so lightly that he imprisoned the terrible ice dragon in mid air. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on? It''s impossible, impossible."


    Even the body of the cold dragon was shocked. He could most feel that the ice dragon condensed by himself was directly imprisoned by an inexplicable force. The power of the ice dragon was suddenly suppressed and weakened. It disappeared for no reason and could not struggle at all. At this moment, even the soul is imprisoned in the ice dragon, unable to move or escape at all.


    This sudden change made Lian Hanlong''s heart suddenly gush out of fear, and there was a shiver in his soul. This shiver and fear came from heaven and earth and could not be dispelled.


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air calmly. At the moment, he seems to be a little small, but he still has a momentum for no reason, which makes him not under the ice dragon at all. Even the huge and terrible ice dragon momentum should be dwarfed by it at the moment.


    "It seems a waste to kill you. It''s better to come early than to come. After so many years, the refining has finally been completed. If the refining had been completed earlier, it wouldn''t have gone so far."


    Softly, from as like as two peas in the mouth, Lu''s glance was swept away from the inside of his eyebrows, and then turned into a Lu Shaoyou figure.


    A hot breath quietly penetrated into the void, burning people''s skin for no reason, and the soul seemed to be on fire.


    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou''s figure, suddenly a hot blue glow flickered on his body, and his body suddenly turned into a huge blue flaming giant body. The huge blue flaming body stood like a mountain peak, the surrounding Hot Blue flaming billowed, and a hot and cold breath coexisted in the world.


    In a short moment, with the appearance of the blue flaming giant, the space is directly burned into nothingness. The snow is flying all over the sky, freezing to the bone. The frozen mountains and rivers of the whole Lingwu world melt at this moment.


    With the appearance of the blue fire giant, the cold ice on the vast east China Sea melts quietly, and the sea water gradually boils and billows.


    Looking at the blue flaming giant in front of him, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Unexpectedly, the soul of the ancient Youming flaming body separated and refined all the red spirit fire at this time. At the beginning, the red spirit fire was the high-level peak of the ancient world, and even Sanqi old man turned Hongjing could not refine it.


    Now, after the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body has completely refined the red spirit fire, coupled with its own strength, Lu Shaoyou feels that the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body is also approaching the advanced peak of the ancient environment, but it should be not as strong as the original state of the red spirit fire.


    The appearance of Taigu youmingyan at this time made Lu Shaoyou smile to himself. If I had finished refining earlier, I wouldn''t have to go back to the Lingwu world this time.


    The high-level Taigu Youming inflammation in the ancient environment is not only enough to defeat Lian Han dragon, but also enough to kill Lian Han dragon. Taigu Youming inflammation is not an ordinary natural spirit.


    "Hiss."


    Even the four eyes of the cold dragon body and the cold ice dragon body trembled at the same time, and their eyes were tightly locked on the blue fiery giant. The terrible temperature made his soul on fire, and his whole body seemed to be going soft.


    An invisible breath of terror was clearly peeped into the soul perception by Lian Hanlong.


    When the terrible breath was spied by Lian Hanlong, his eyes suddenly showed the color of real fear. He was shocked and lost his voice. He said, "natural spirit, high-level cultivation in the ancient realm, seems to be approaching the high-level peak of the ancient realm."


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, the huge blue fire giant opened his mouth to the imprisoned ice dragon, and a towering blue flame swept out suddenly.


    Under the eyes of great fear, the huge ice dragon sucked a cold energy into his mouth by the blue fire giant, and then it was like peeling a cocoon. Under the eyes of many shocks, the huge ice dragon was immediately sucked into his mouth by the blue fire giant.


    The ice dragon has no power to resist!


    "Puff."


    As the body of the cold dragon was swallowed up by the blue fire giant, even the old face of the cold dragon was shocked, and then opened his mouth and ejected blood.


    "No, no"


    Even the Yin in the cold dragon''s mouth drank fiercely. At this moment, his soul split was also in the cold ice dragon. The cold ice dragon had no resistance and was swallowed up by the huge blue fire giant. His ancient high-level peak soul split was also swallowed into his mouth and wrapped in the rolling high temperature.


    This second, Lian Hanlong could feel that his soul was bearing unbearable high temperature. The hot and cold blue terror blue fire, like a person who specifically restrained the soul, directly suppressed the soul, and then began to refine the soul. The soul struggled, but it was useless. The rolling blue fire ocean was not touched by the soul.


    "Let my soul separate and our account will be written off."


    Ignoring the blood gushing from his mouth, he visually landed Shaoyou''s huge blue fiery giant body. Lian Hanlong immediately drank to Lu Shaoyou. His soul separation must not be able to do anything. Once the soul separation is destroyed, he will never break through the realm of Huahong in his life. He can only stop here forever.


    "Old dog, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    Lu Shao''s figure appeared in front of the blue flaming giant, standing in the air, ragged green robes, drums, corners of his mouth joking, his whole body integrated with heaven and earth, and his momentum was absolutely awe inspiring for no reason!

 Chapter 2974

    Lian Hanlong was furious. Facing Lu Shaoyou''s high-level natural spirit and soul separation at the moment, he knew that he could not do anything about Lu Shaoyou, but the soul separation must not be destroyed, and his eyes can only focus on others.


    "Little bastard, if I don''t let my soul separate, I''ll destroy all these people. I''m not finished with you." Yin Jie''s cold cry came out, and even the cold dragon''s whole body was covered with a bone cold breath again.


    "Boom."


    The smell of rolling ice spread, and the whole nine days trembled. The surrounding air fluctuated rapidly in this overwhelming smell of ice. The space fluctuated like a storm, and the frost was all over the sky. At the moment, it was even mixed with a trace of heavenly power. It seemed that it was going to use all its strength.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at Lian Hanlong faintly. He felt the terrible cold breath. The joking radian of the corners of his mouth still showed a light smile. He raised his eyes and said, "don''t toss about, be honest."


    The faint words came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The faint words were like the prohibition of heaven and earth. A few plain words fell. At this moment, they sounded like thunder in the air.


    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s ragged green robe waved forward. The world suddenly trembled, and an unsettled and trembling breath penetrated silently from the depths of the earth and the sky.


    "Boom."


    The earth and the depths of the sky trembled inexplicably at the same time. At this moment, many spiritual world practitioners on the sea also trembled in their hearts for no reason. It seemed that they had authority to infiltrate from their soul and blood, making them want to crawl on the ground.


    At the same time, the terrible momentum just caused by Lian Hanlong suddenly subsided at this moment, and the terrible ice breath disappeared silently.


    "Hiss."


    Lian Hanlong felt that his energy was swallowed up by heaven and earth, and a heavenly power suddenly fell on him.


    Under this heavenly power, even the cold dragon''s soul was frightened, and the surrounding space solidified for no reason, like twisted hemp. The space was twisted together and couldn''t move.


    Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back and stepped out calmly. The huge blue flaming giant behind him closely followed him. His figure stepped into the air step by step, crossed a large space and directly came to Lian Han dragon.


    At this moment, Lian Hanlong felt cold for no reason, and his eyes showed real fear.


    Facing the green robe body in front of him that he just didn''t put in his eyes, at the moment, even the cold dragon is like facing heaven and earth. This green robe body is like the master of heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou stood quietly in front of Lian Hanlong. His body standing with his hands on his back smiled and said: "The cultivation level of the high-level peak of the ancient realm is really strong. Unfortunately, this is my world. I am the master of the world. In my world, what about your high-level peak of the ancient realm? If it''s a dragon, it''s a dragon. If it''s a tiger, it''s a tiger. No matter how strong it is, I can turn my hand and destroy it."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent and joking mouth suddenly became awe inspiring. With one hand, just as everyone was watching, his body directly passed through the space, one hand fell in front of the distorted space, the handprint passed through the distorted space, and then slowly fell to the tianlinggai of lianhan dragon.


    "Boom."


    Where the fingerprints passed, the space was inexplicably trembling. Suddenly, lightning and thunder roared on the sky, and the power of heaven rolled.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint fell on Lian Han dragon. Where he passed, the space collapsed silently, and a terrible domineering momentum suddenly collapsed on Lian Han dragon.


    At this moment, Lian Hanlong seemed to feel something. His eyes trembled with fear, and his eyes looked up hard. The green robe body in front of him was the master of the world at the moment. It was unstoppable, and the overwhelming momentum controlled everything in the world.


    In front of the masters of heaven and earth, Lian Hanlong felt his strength and was suppressed from the high level of eternal realm to the high level of nirvana. In front of the masters of heaven and earth, heaven and earth did not allow him to be stronger than this world.


    It was a heavenly power, which shrouded Lian Hanlong in silence. It was wild and desolate. Under the ancient heavenly power, Lian Hanlong''s soul trembled. The fear of death grew in the bottom of his heart and his pupils contracted. He wanted to use all his means to break free, but he found that everything was useless. He was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all.


    "This is the power of heaven and earth. You integrate the thousand worlds. Are you the nirvana of merging the world." Lian Hanlong was frightened, frightened and his pupils contracted. At this time, he could also sense something.


    "Old man, you are wrong. I am not nirvana. This is a native world, but it is a chaotic world. What I refine is the source of the chaotic world. This chaotic world is not me, but I am this chaotic world."


    The voice of Lu Shaoyou''s soul fell into Lian Han''s ear. At the same time, he waved his hand and printed it, and gently fell on Lian Han''s celestial cover.


    "Chaos" Lian Hanlong''s eyes suddenly stared, and the eyes in his eyes were complex. At the moment, he directly trembled endlessly. This vision contained incredible, shock, shock, despair, greed and regret. "Now, do you think you have any qualification to shout in front of me!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he suddenly felt a sense of killing, and a bone cold sound came out. At the same time, in the palm of his hand, a vortex of source force gushed out, and a powerful swallowing force spread.


    "Ah"


    Even before the voice of the cold dragon fell, the sad and shrill sound echoed in the sea area. The stagnant source force in the body was pulled out, and the soul could not escape the disaster. The severe pain came from the soul and cells, which could not be dispelled and resisted. On an old face, the face twitched miserably.


    "Boom."


    In the middle of the sky, lightning and thunder, wind and clouds kept surging, and the whole space was dark.


    Only in the front space, the huge blue flaming giant, like a blue sun, blooms a hot light. The figure in front of him in a green robe is like a miracle. A legendary high-level peak cultivator in the ancient world, like a mole ant, emits a painful and shrill wail.


    All this lasted for several hours. Finally, Lian Hanlong''s soul baby was pulled out and went directly to Lu Shaoyou''s mind space.


    "Buzz."


    The soul bandit''s golden knife moved, and the golden blade awned. Under the trembling of lianhan dragon''s soul baby, he cut it into pieces, and then absorbed and swallowed the rolling residual soul.


    "Buzzing."


    It absorbed and swallowed the soul baby of the high-level peak cultivator of lianhan dragon. At this moment, the golden knife suddenly made an unprecedented sound of wind and thunder, which seemed to be full of joy. Lu Shaoyou could feel that it swallowed the soul baby of lianhan dragon. The golden knife seemed to be the most useful.


    "Hiss."


    Then the golden knife hovered over the little soul baby, like refining the power of absorbing and swallowing the residual soul of lianhan dragon soul baby with joy.


    "Whoever dares to touch my daughter, I will destroy him, gods and souls, ashes and smoke!"


    Bajue''s awe inspiring words came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth like thunder. Under the palm print, in the shocking eyes of many people in the Lingwu world in the distance, Lian Hanlong''s body completely became a corpse, and then it was collected into Lu Shaoyou''s storage ring and disappeared.


    There was no sound around, and the terrible movement gradually dispersed. At this moment, from early morning to dusk, the sun was like blood, shining on the vast sea area.


    On the distant sea, I don''t know when, countless figures have gathered, dense, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    His eyes stared at the green robed man in front of him. It was a legendary existence. This side of the world left him countless legends.


    "Meet the supreme leader."


    In one side of the line-up, millions of Feiling sect disciples step into the air and salute. That young man in green robes, the supreme existence in Feiling sect, is the soul of Feiling sect.


    "Go, go home."


    Lu Shaoyou came to Roland, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling. He looked at the direction of the ancient region. At this moment, he suddenly felt a deep longing for everything in Feiling gate. This is the place he has been guarding and continues to need to guard when he returned to his real home.

 Chapter 2975

    "It''s been twenty days. Why hasn''t there been any movement? What''s going on?"


    In the world of Zhongming Dynasty, many people are confused. For 20 days, Lu Shaoyou and even Han long have not come back, which makes people more and more confused.


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, will my father really be all right?" Lu Yin asked Bruce Lee outside the tent.


    "Don''t worry, the old man doesn''t have the strength. What''s the matter with your father? I can feel that your father is fine now and will be fine." Bruce Lee nodded affirmatively. There is a blood contract in his mind. He can feel that the boss is fine at this time. At least it''s no big deal. It''s still a good and messy mountain. There are several lush trees in the distance, and the surrounding world, There is still a faint residual evil spirit.


    The incomparable beautiful shadow of the North Palace fell on a rock, holding the yuan ancient Lingjing beast in his arms, and looked at the front air faintly.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoling to choose you." Xuan Xuening''s body silently appeared beside Beigong matchless, with a faint fragrance.


    "Xiaoling is very cute. It''s yours. I''d better give it back to you." Beigong matchless turned back, looked at Xuan Xuening, smiled and wanted to give Yuan Gu Lingjing to Xuan Xuening.


    "No, Xiao Ling chose you. It''s his own choice." Xuan Xuening said, "this stupid guy won''t choose others at will. Since he chose you, there''s a reason."


    "I''ll take good care of this little guy." Beigong matchless said softly.


    Xuanxue stared at Beigong matchless, stopped for a moment on the moving face and said, "you seem to be guessing the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and me, but you don''t want to ask more?"


    "There''s nothing to ask. I''m guessing because I''m his wife. I don''t want to ask more. That''s because I know that he knows everything he does. He''s very human. From the time I''m with him, I know that I can''t generally measure him. In recent years, although what he does is absurd and makes me angry occasionally, at least he can I can''t predict what will happen in the future. If I manage it, he will listen to me, but I can''t stay with him all the time and can''t do anything when he needs help, so let it go. "Beigong peerless looked at Xuan Xuening.


    Xuanxuening''s bright eyes moved gently and looked ahead. He didn''t say anything more about the seventh layer in the Tianzhou ring. After three years, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes. The mysterious golden light around him disappeared into his body like a spirit snake.


    "Hoo."


    A mouthful of turbid gas spewed out from his mouth, and the shaking space was swept by like a small storm. His eyes opened, and the ancient and wild gas in his eyes swept away.


    "Nirvana is a high-level peak, but why can''t we break through it."


    Jing mang converged. Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. After returning to the Feiling gate, he met his family briefly. Lu Shaoyou was the source of refining lianhan dragon in the secret room of the back mountain.


    Even the cold dragon lost his soul and his consumption was terrible. However, the remaining source force is still terrible for the high-level cultivation of nirvana. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea is huge and very different from ordinary people. Otherwise, it''s really unbearable.


    Refining and refining even the source power in the cold dragon''s body, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel that the source power in his body has increased greatly. He has already reached the high-level peak level of nirvana. However, the source power has been increasing, but he doesn''t feel any sign of breakthrough, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little puzzling.


    "At least the strength has increased a lot."


    After Lu Shaoyou was a little confused, he didn''t get too tangled. It''s natural to break through this kind of thing. Just wait for the opportunity. Entanglement is of no use. At least after refining Lian Han dragon, his strength has been enhanced a lot. Even the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body has also received a lot of benefits this time, swallowing the soul separation of Lian Han dragon, It can also improve cultivation a lot.


    The ancient nether fire has refined the red spirit fire. At this time, the strength is afraid to be under the Huahong environment, and there is no need to be afraid of others. This makes Lu Shaoyou secretly happy. With such means, there will be a surge in the future.


    "It seems to have changed a lot."


    The soul peeps into the golden knife in his mind. This time, after the golden knife absorbed and swallowed the soul of lianhan dragon with high-level cultivation in the ancient world, the luster on the blade becomes more and more profound and transparent. For no reason, Lu Shaoyou can feel that the golden knife has also changed a lot this time.


    His eyes were slightly picked and his mind moved. Lu Shaoyou wanted to try whether he could shake the golden knife this time. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect much. Anyway, he couldn''t shake the golden knife again and again, which made Lu Shaoyou numb.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou had no hope of moving, but the golden knife moved. With Lu Shaoyou''s soul power wrapped away, the golden knife suddenly trembled and a golden awn twinkled, which immediately gushed out on Lu Shaoyou''s soul power.


    "Boom."


    Jin mang touched Lu Shaoyou''s soul. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt as if he had been hit by five thunders. A huge and unparalleled pressure suddenly collapsed. This is definitely the most terrible breath Lu Shaoyou has ever faced. This terrible breath makes his soul tremble and palpitation unbearable.


    "Your strength is too weak." a voice came out of the golden awn, and then everything was calm, and the golden awn on the golden knife was dull.


    Lu Shaoyou just recovered. Just now, under the terrible momentum, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The momentum was really terrible, terrible.


    "What is the origin of this soul bandit?" Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. The smell just now was what he had seen all his life. If the smell of cold dragon was compared with the smell on the golden knife, it was that mole ants faced the vastness of heaven and earth.


    After a shock for a while, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think about it any more. As soon as he came back, he went to the secret room to practice in seclusion. After three years, it''s almost half a month outside. He also needs to accompany his family well.


    At night, the Feiling gate is half empty, the moon is shrouded, and the stars in the distance are filled.


    In the five elements hall, in a room, two bodies were entangled. Lu Shaoyou collided roughly, holding the white jade chest with both hands.


    Yun Hongling hugged Lu Shaoyou''s waist, twisted and shouted to meet his collision. Suddenly, the burst just a short time ago happened again. After a long time, everything was covered with clouds and rain. The moving woman was sweating and her eyes were blurred.


    Yun Hongling gently landed on Shaoyou''s chest with her index finger Qianqian. She gently drew a circle on Lu Shaoyou''s chest with a light purple gold color. Suddenly she looked up and asked Lu Shaoyou, "do you think Lan Ling is powerful or Xiao Ling is powerful?"


    "This" Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Then he turned his eyes and said, "if you want to know, let''s try it together. How about it?"


    "You want to be beautiful." Yun Hongling immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou. Mei''s eyes moved slightly and said, "how long are you going to stay this time?"


    "Stay for three more days at most. It''s estimated that Bruce Lee, Wushuang, Jing Wen, Bai Ling and youshao will be worried." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to think about it. It''s been so long. I''m afraid people in the Wuming world have been worried for a long time. Let alone the people in the Wuming world. They were going to the secret area of the world of the Qing Dynasty in seven days. Now the time delay is long enough.


    "I''m leaving so soon. You''ve only come back in a few days." Yun Hongling looked up with bright and beautiful eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou with some resentment. In the ordinary heat, she also looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "This time I''m leaving and I''m going to take some people up. If you want to go, let''s go together." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Yun Hongling immediately brightened her beautiful eyes, no longer complained, visually landed and swam less, and said, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve asked Nie Feng and the three ghosts of bliss to inform all major forces. Anyone interested can go. The Lingwu world is here. It can''t always be local. Now in the outside world, the Feiling gate has a little foundation. At least those who can let the Lingwu world out have a foothold."


    Lu Shaoyou whispered softly. Although the Lingwu world is better than the Lingwu world, in this short time in the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou can already feel the benefits that the Lingwu world can bring to practitioners. However, the Lingwu world that has not been in contact with the outside world is always like earth, and it''s time to go out for a walk.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to open the Lingwu world. The secrets of the Lingwu world must not be leaked now, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou only asked Nie Feng, the three ghosts of bliss and others to inform the top strongmen of major forces that only those who break the boundary can go out.


    In these two days, after Lu Shaoyou left the Tianzhou ring, he was also busy. The strong men of the major forces were waiting to visit one after another. They were all related to their relatives. Several father-in-law and Master Yu Yuqian had to see him.

 Chapter 2976

    Fortunately, in two days, Lu Shaoyou was also busy. When he came back from outside, he had to bring some good things to several father-in-law and Master Yu Yuqian. The pills at the genuine level and the Tianpin level were not mentioned. Naturally, there were innate spiritual tools, and there were many natural materials and earth treasures, which made Yun laugh at the sky, Beigong Qingcang, LV Zhengqiang and others happy and couldn''t close their mouths.


    When the leaders and strong men of the major forces came, Lu Shaoyou didn''t calm down and gave a lot of good things. These things are not worth mentioning to Lu Shaoyou, but they make the major forces happy.


    As for the people in Feiling gate and Lu family, Lu Shaoyou didn''t save much. There are all kinds of pills, natural materials, earth treasures, congenital spiritual tools and so on.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t give the upanishadism spirit tool. For the cultivation level of people, giving the upanishadism spirit tool is not a good thing, but it is helpful for cultivation. Lu Shaoyou will give the greatest assistance.


    Since these two days of observation, Lu Shaoyou has been surprised by the changes in the Lingwu world over the years. Lingwu seems to be activated, and everything is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Compared with the past, Lingwu world is like dead wood, and now it is gradually waking up and full of vitality.


    At dusk, a green robe fell outside the fog star hall, which was covered with red clouds and looked like a dark dragon.


    "Bastard, I''m willing to come." Lao Ying''s voice came from the depths of the void, and then there was a wave in the fog star hall.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and jumped into the fog star hall. A moment later, in an ancient hall, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of him a staggering old man, dressed in a simple light colored robe, as if he hadn''t been washed for thousands of years. He was spotless, with light wrinkles on his face and clear eyes, just like the spring water in the clear pool, Unknowingly, people''s soul will wander with it.


    "Lao Ying, I miss you so much." when Lu Shaoyou saw the staggering old man in front of him, he immediately opened his arms and hugged him.


    "Go, don''t you feel numb." the old shadow glared at Lu Shaoyou, and his figure flashed away in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at him. There was no trace in his eyes. He wiped some fluctuations and said, "old shadow, don''t be embarrassed. I really miss you. Come and hold one."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure, like lightning, wrapped the profound meaning of time and space, rushed to the old shadow again at an unimaginable speed.


    "Don''t numb me. I''m glib. I know you want to." Lao Ying''s staggering body still disappeared under Lu Shaoyou''s unimaginable appearance at this time.


    "Sure enough." Lu Shaoyou stopped and looked at the old shadow, just as Lu Shaoyou had just been able to see a trace. The strength of the old shadow has reached a terrible level, at least not under the three wonders. Lu Shaoyou even had a feeling that the strength of the old shadow may be above the three wonders.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou staring at himself in a daze, Lao Ying staggered and moved. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s really embarrassing to be chased back to his hometown."


    Lu Shaoyou also stared at Lao Ying and said, "Lao Ying, you''re cruel. You don''t fight in Huahong territory. You don''t save me when I die. Let me work hard there."


    "I have some skills. I can see my strength. It seems that I have made a lot of progress outside these years." Lao Ying''s eyes fluctuated for a while and then said: "It''s just a high-level peak in the ancient world. You can solve it by yourself in the Lingwu world. If I help you solve it, you won''t get any benefits. The source power of a high-level cultivator in the ancient world is enough to make you make a lot of progress."


    "It''s really a strong man of cultivation in Huahong territory." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and didn''t say anything more.


    A moment later, in the hall, Lu Shaoyou said to Lao Ying, "Lao Ying, do you know what is Nirvana?"


    He can''t break through the nirvana of life and death to the eternal realm. Lu Shaoyou came to find Lao Ying this time. On the one hand, he naturally wanted to see Lao Ying. On the other hand, he still doesn''t know what level the supreme nirvana is. The nirvana realm is three levels. There is more nirvana, no more nirvana, life and death nirvana, but there is no supreme nirvana. Lu Shaoyou feels that maybe he can find it Some opportunities are not necessarily.


    "You should be in the process of nirvana of life and death now. I can know this. I can talk to you." Lao Ying stretched his staggering body and said: "What is Nirvana? The pericardium is too empty. We measure the sand world around us, and things correspond to us. People and I are the same. Nirvana is named out, and the plate is named interest. It means that all interests will always come out. Life and death can also be translated into interest. Time is long. All things have spiritual cultivation in the universe and space. In the face of limited life, one day we can realize nirvana, break through the barriers of space and time, and spread all over all time and space In ten directions, there is more than enough to destroy, and there is no more to pass. Life and death will remain unchanged from ancient to modern times, and will always be new after thousands of disasters. Finally, if you step through ancient times, you can surpass the impermanence of life and death. This is Nirvana. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. These are some enlightenment. If it weren''t for himself, he couldn''t break through the nirvana of life and death.


    After looking at Lu Shaoyou, the old shadow continued: "there is more to destroy, there is no more to live and die. This is nirvana, but these are Mahayana nirvana, not Mahayana nirvana."


    "Nirvana is also divided into Mahayana Nirvana and Mahayana Nirvana?" Lu Shaoyou heard this for the first time. Sanqi old man didn''t mention it with himself at the beginning. At this time, he was very stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Of course, there are Mahayana Nirvana and Mahayana nirvana, but those who can enter the Mahayana Nirvana level, even the most gifted people in the vast world, are also rare."


    After pausing for a moment, Lao Ying continued: "Mahayana nirvana is more than enough to destroy, more than enough to pass through life and death. It remains unchanged from ancient to modern times, goes through thousands of disasters and is always new, finally steps into eternity, and finally transcends the impermanence of life and death. Mahayana nirvana is an empty vacation that will not delay the reincarnation of life and death, but can realize the vanity of heaven and earth. From Prajna, you can''t live in life and death, from universal mystery, you can''t live in Nirvana."


    "What is the level of Nirvana?" Lu Shaoyou asked. Listening to Lao Ying''s words, he seemed to have some enlightenment.


    "To be able to realize the supreme Nirvana requires great intelligence, great strength, fearlessness and great talent. What is the supreme Nirvana? Some people say that the profound meaning is the supreme nirvana. Others say that all Dharma natures are the supreme nirvana, Prajna is the supreme nirvana, the self nature is the supreme nirvana, the pure heart is the supreme nirvana, and the true face is the supreme nirvana." Lao Ying said lightly: "The supreme nirvana is just one of Mahayana nirvana. The nirvana of life and death is the supreme nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lao Ying and asked, "isn''t it the beginning of the eternal realm above nirvana of life and death?"


    The old shadow said, "above nirvana of life and death, those who have no chance of Mahayana Nirvana are the early stage of the ancient realm, and those who can enter Mahayana Nirvana are the supreme nirvana."


    "Nirvana is equal to the beginning of the eternal realm?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly.


    "The supreme Nirvana can be said to be the first stage of the eternal realm, but the first stage of the eternal realm can''t be compared with the level of the supreme Nirvana at all. The two are completely incomparable. The two are the differences between heaven and earth. It''s good that the middle-level practitioners of the eternal realm can barely compare with the supreme Nirvana practitioners." Lao Ying said.


    Finally, from Lao Ying''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou knows that Mahayana nirvana, in addition to the supreme nirvana, there is also immeasurable Nirvana at a higher level. It can be said that the supreme nirvana is equal to the initial stage of the eternal realm, and the immeasurable nirvana is equal to the middle stage of the eternal realm, but the two are similar, but there are differences between heaven and earth. One is to promote the eternal realm, and the other is to set foot in Mahayana nirvana.


    Among the three thousand worlds in the boundless heaven and earth, for those practitioners with absolute talent, few can set foot in Mahayana nirvana. Some can''t reach immeasurable Nirvana after passing the supreme nirvana, but can only directly return to the middle level of the eternal realm.


    Those who can reach the supreme Nirvana are already rare for the most gifted people in the three thousand worlds of the whole world. There is rarely one in a generation in a thousand worlds.


    "Lao Ying, has anyone ever achieved boundless nirvana in three thousand worlds?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Yes, there are, but too few. Those who can achieve boundless Nirvana are destined to be the most dazzling existence in the world. Such people are too rare." the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "I''ve heard that your eight elder martial brothers and sisters have all passed through immeasurable Nirvana and stepped into the high level of the ancient world. If you can''t step into immeasurable nirvana, I don''t think you will have the face to see your elder martial brothers and sisters in the future."


    "All of them used to be limitless nirvana." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. At this moment, it''s not difficult to know how master Bahuang holy emperor batian exists. The eight senior brothers and sisters are limitless Nirvana practitioners. What a shock.


    "Who are my eight elder martial brothers and sisters?" Lu Shaoyou asked Lao Ying.


    "If they can see you, they can recognize you naturally. It''s useless for you to know now." Lao Ying didn''t tell Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask much, but his eyes moved and said softly: "Mahayana nirvana is more than enough to destroy and more than enough to pass through life and death. It remains unchanged from ancient to modern times. It has experienced thousands of disasters and is always new. It has set foot in ancient times and transcended the impermanence of life and death. Mahayana Nirvana does not stick to the empty reincarnation of life and death, and is aware of the vanity of heaven and earth. From Prajna, it does not live in life and death, from all mysteries, it does not live in Nirvana. The difference between Mahayana Nirvana and Mahayana nirvana is really profound."

 Chapter 2977

    "When you understand it, you will naturally understand that if you want to realize Mahayana nirvana, no one can help you more, but you can only rely on yourself." Lao Ying said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old shadow and said, "Mahayana Nirvana has three levels, no remaining nirvana, remaining nirvana, life and death nirvana, Mahayana nirvana. Is there only supreme Nirvana and immeasurable Nirvana?"


    "Of course not. Mahayana Nirvana also has three levels, but you don''t need to know the third level, so you don''t have to think about it. It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to know. In short, it''s a level only in the real legend. People who are afraid of mole ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. They can only cherish the dragon and deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon It''s waste. "The evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    , it is to break the self attachment, reach the non self, break and then stand, return to the true self, Mahayana nirvana is like a sea, without worries, boundless, without this bank and the other bank, containing hundreds of rivers without overflow, boundless, including all sentient beings without congestion. Mahayana Nirvana has no scale, blooming clumps of wonderful flowers and blooming all kinds of vast. Mahayana nirvana is like emptiness, not living, not dying, not old, not going, boundless, not living in one place but everywhere. "


    Lu Shaoyou listened. If he realized something, his eyes moved slightly, and then his eyes closed slightly, as if he were immersed in a mysterious state.


    Three days later, in the early morning, in the Feiling mountains, the earth is still covered with a thin layer of gauze. At a glance, it looks like a fairyland. The morning wind blows and the green mountains and forests breeze.


    Outside the back mountain, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Feiling gate stood respectfully, including Lian Yun, Hong Ling, Nie Feng, Sha Po Jun, Heiyu, the three ghosts of bliss, Roland, Lu Dong and others, waiting quietly outside the back mountain. There was silence around.


    On the mountain behind Feiling gate, in front of many tomb walls, there is a separate blue boulder tombstone, which is engraved with the words "soul inducing poison Zundong no life".


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. In front of the tombstone, there were several plates of fresh fruits and a large pot of wine. Lu Shaoyou looked at the tombstone, filled a glass of clear wine and said softly, "old Dong, I''ve come back to see you and have two drinks with you. I haven''t drunk for so long. I must be greedy."


    "Wow."


    Taking up the filled wine glass, Lu Shaoyou gently fell in front of the tombstone and looked at the tombstone. Lu Shaoyou was like seeing the figure of the black robe. He reached out his hand to touch the tomb wall. The blue robe wiped the dust on the tomb wall, scene by scene.


    "Donglao, the Feiling gate has grown and gone out of the Lingwu world. In the vast 3000 worlds, people like ants want to refine and integrate the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately makes you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky. Its voice was rough and evil, and it was no longer the voice of huailingyu.


    I wish I had you now. " Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. In his eyes, there was a trace of moisture.


    "Hiss." a figure came quietly, and the breath surged, which immediately caused Lu Shaoyou''s mind to fluctuate.


    "I said, just wait for me. Don''t bother me and old Dong." Lu Shaoyou didn''t return.


    "Well, I''ll come back later." a soft voice said softly.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shook his eyes, and then suddenly looked up. Not far in front of him, there were two graceful bodies. The first one was a woman with white hair, high plate, apricot eyes, Qiong nose, white plain skirt, pure white and flawless, a pair of bright eyes, deep and bright, with a taste of non cannibal fireworks, which was extraordinary and refined.


    "Sister Ying." looking at the beautiful shadow in front of her, Lu Shaoyou was stunned, surprised and lost his voice. This figure was not a ghost fairy. Who else could Bai Ying have? Her face was filled with surprise. She stood up and said, "sister Ying, why are you here? I didn''t know it was you and me just now."


    "People like mole ants actually want to refine and fuse the dragon. Unfortunately, the Dragon deliberately let you refine, and you can''t integrate, and you can''t give full play to the strength of the dragon. It''s just waste." the evil dragon roared against the sky, with a rough voice and Yin evil, which is no longer the sound of huailingyu.


    With that stunned and surprised face, he looked at it carefully and said softly, "it''s still the same, but it looks much more mature."


    "Sister Ying, how are you doing in Baiyun gorge? I''m sorry. I came back in a hurry and didn''t have time to see you. I" Lu Shaoyou was a little bad. His face changed and he was a little sorry.


    "I''m not coming to see you now." the ghost fairy smiled, looked down at the East lifeless tombstone and said, "I often come back to see the old guy, but it''s a pity that the old guy can''t see your current achievements."


    "Sister Ying, donglao"


    "Well, it''s been so many years. I''ve put down my life and death. No one can force it. Why do you think about it." the ghost fairy interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "I know you can''t let go. It''s rare for you to have this heart. The best thing this old man has done in his life is to join the Feiling gate, but you should put it down. Otherwise, your cultivation will be harmful in the future. This is something the old man must not want to see."


    "Why hold on to your thoughts." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, as if he had realized something, and murmured softly: "don''t stick to the empty and false reincarnation of life and death, realize the vanity of heaven and earth, from Prajna, don''t live life and death, from all mysteries, don''t live nirvana, break my hold and worry about nothing."


    "Shaoyou?" the ghost fairy looked puzzled and said softly when she saw Lu Shaoyou''s daze.


    "Sister Ying, I see." Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind. In his eyes, there seemed to be more emptiness than just now.


    "It''s good to understand." Bai Ying, the ghost fairy, nodded with satisfaction, with a moving smile on her lips.


    "The little girl has become a big girl. Has there ever been a lover this time?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on a beautiful shadow around the ghost fairy. He still wore a tight suit to show his tall, slender and beautiful legs. The temptation of her figure is hot. Naturally, it''s Baisha.


    "Headmaster, are you trying to make fun of me?" Beth''s charming face showed a little shyness.


    "Don''t you know, Sasha, the child, and Ling Feng of Yunyang sect got married a few years ago." the ghost fairy Bai Ling smiled.


    "Really" Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the scourge of Ling Feng''s woman turned out to be an honest marriage with Bertha. Immediately, Lu Shaoyou had to sigh that everything between heaven and earth could not escape a word of fate. Fate is wonderful.


    In the past two days, Lu Shaoyou and his family members, such as Roland''s, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling, have talked about their family history. They have also learned a lot. For example, several leaders of the Lu family who are now declared outside are still their own cousins and cousins, such as Lu Tao, Lu Ming and Lu Qing, who have married extraordinary female disciples among the major forces, His cousin Lu Shaoxiong also married an extraordinary woman in Taigong''s family. It is said that he is also Taigong Jingran''s cousin.


    However, Lu Lu and Lu Yun, the two beauties of the Lu family, have married Beigong Yu and the battle knife of Yunyang sect. This surprised Lu Shaoyou at that time. Lu Lu and Lu Yun were also their own cousins. I still remember when they were young, these two girls were already Zhang''s slim and graceful.


    It is said that many happy events have also taken place in Feiling gate. Liu Jian married Angelina. What surprised Lu Shaoyou most is that Heiyu married Longling.


    "I''ve seen the supreme leader."


    A moment later, before the mountain behind the Feiling gate, with Lu Shaoyou, the ghost fairy and Bai Sasha, the Feiling gate disciples saluted respectfully.


    "Leader Lu." on the back mountain square, at this moment, the major forces in the whole colorless world gather.


    "You guys, I''ve told you about the general thing. If you want to go out and wander, you need to go to the broken boundary at least. There is no need to go to the Lingwu world outside. There are dangerous places everywhere. The strong are like clouds. There is a danger of falling at any time. If you decide to go, you can think about it finally now." Lu Shaoyou looked at the major forces to be humane and left this time, Lu Shaoyou also wants to take some people from Lingwu world to go out, which will be good for Lingwu world in the future.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m sure I''m going." Yunyang zongnei, the battle knife, the bending knife, the T-knife dragon three and the flying eagle Lingfeng three have stood up.


    "Brother, we''re going too." Lu Jia, Lu Shaoxiong, Lu Yun, Lu Lu, Lu Qing, Lu Tao, Lu Ming and others also stood up.


    "We are ready and it''s time to go out and wander." among the major forces, figures have been swept out. Among the major royal families, Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche, Beigong jade, Xuanqing, Xuanying, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi and even Princess Long Yan have decided to leave the Lingwu world to wander.


    "I want to see the world."


    "I also want to go outside."


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Beigong Qingcang and others all stood up.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. It seems that everything is busy, but it''s good. These are the backbone of Lingwu now, and they need to see the outside world sooner or later.


    In the crowd, around Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling, Lu Shaoyou saw a figure, with skin like snow, a black hair in a high beauty bun, showing noble temperament, lowering her beautiful face, and integrating what Yun Hongling said next to her.


    "How are you these years?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and his figure immediately flashed in front of the woman. Naturally, there was no one else except Murong Lanlan.


    "I''m fine." Murong Lanlan looked up and looked at the face in front of her. Her eyes seemed to fluctuate faintly. She was forced to endure. She said softly, "Jingyun went to find you outside. Haven''t you heard yet?"


    "I''ll find him as soon as possible." Lu Shaoyou also told you about the above situation these days. Lu Yin, Lu Ying, Lu Cheng and others have found him, but Lu Jingyun, Belle, Lu Qiao, his father Lu Zhong, Duanmu Hongzhi and so on still haven''t heard anything.

 Chapter 2978

    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou looked at Murong Lanlan and said, "do you want to go up with me? You can find Jingyun at that time, and you can know it at the first time."


    "Good." Murong Lanlan nodded and said, "Xuewei has arrived at the broken boundary, and master will go with me."


    "No problem, there will be a place to stay." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    A moment later, in the mountain behind the Feiling gate, a phantom puppet car that moved everyone rose up. The figures rose one after another, and then entered the puppet car under the sign of Lu Shaoyou.


    This time, the number of people who left the Lingwu world together has reached more than 100. There are several major forces. There are also strong people in Tianying tower and Xiaoyao valley. Yeweiyang of the original Holy Spirit church is also among them.


    The Lu family also has more than ten people. Of course, the largest number is the people of the Feiling gate, the three ghosts of bliss, killing and breaking the army, the two elders of heaven and earth, black feather, the great cold ice emperor, cold for thousands of years, ever-changing, poisonous dragon, Kui dragon, black bear, blood charm, ChiYan, cobra, pan Yun, etc.


    There are also six people who have not broken the boundary, namely Liu Yishou and Huang Dan, ye Fei, ye Mei, Hua Manyu and Hua manlou. They heard that the Feiling gate outside also has a Jintang. Liu Yishou has long been interested in going. Lu Shaoyou only knows that the current Golden Hall and all halls are at the time of employment. Lingwu doesn''t have to look at anything at this time, so Lu Shaoyou simply took Liu Yishou with Huang Dan, ye Fei, ye Mei, Hua Manyu and Hua manlou.


    As for the Feiling gate, naturally, people need to guard it. Nie Feng needs to accompany Huang Jingyao. Besides, Lingwu''s cultivation is not bad compared with the outside world, but it''s just a little less honed. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou asked Huang Jingyao and Nie Feng to stay in the Feiling gate town for one or two years in case of emergency.


    When Lu Shaoyou and Yun Hongling go to the outside world, Roland naturally doesn''t give up in every way.


    Roland''s family is not the original. At the moment, he is one of the top powers in the Lingwu world. Everything has changed. It didn''t stop Lu Shaoyou, but asked everyone to be careful and find the lost Lu Jingyun and others as soon as possible.


    In the world of Zhongming Dynasty, 29 days have passed, but Lu Shaoyou and Lian Hanlong still haven''t moved, which makes it difficult for many people to calm down.


    In particular, the Mo family and the people in the world of the middle Ming Dynasty are puzzled one by one. They can''t figure out why even a Lu Shao can''t clean up his Nirvana with the strength of Lian Hanlong, the peak of the ancient realm, and his means are extraordinary.


    "Hiss." suddenly, around the secluded valley mountains, which are fragmented and flattened into barren valleys, the top strongmen suddenly look at the sky.


    Crazy lion, tiankuang three thieves, Haoyue fairy, the handsome old man of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family in the Taihuang world, Mo Yue, Mo Tan, huaxue ancestor and so on immediately looked up into the air.


    "Hiss." the space fluctuated, and then a green robe figure broke through the air.


    "Shua Shua!" when the eyes fell on the green robed figure, some smiled, some were directly shocked, and most of their faces were incredible and stunned.


    Seeing this green robe, Feiling sect disciples, colorless thousands of people in the world, unparalleled in the North Palace, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Ying and so on were relieved.


    "Dad." Lu youshao took the lead in flashing a beautiful shadow and rushed to the figure in green robes.


    Naturally, Lu Shaoyou came all the way back. After starting from the Lingwu world, in order to hurry, Lu Shaoyou let the people in the Lingwu world in the phantom puppet enter the Tianzhou ring after going out of the world crack.


    Lu Shaoyou himself has been coming to the Zhongming world through the space wormhole. Although it is troublesome, Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation is much faster than tearing the space crack.


    Taking the wormhole in the world doesn''t need to go through the small world all the way.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Lu Shaoyou hung in the air, smiled calmly at the corners of his mouth, then hugged Lu youshao in his arms and said, "girl, I''m back."


    "Dad."


    Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Zhi and so on, and then all the figures also surrounded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, where''s Lian Hanlong?"


    Yuankong Mo looked up and looked closely at Lu Shaoyou. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, he didn''t see Lian Hanlong either, which made Mo Yue confused.


    "The old dog has been destroyed." Lu Shaoyou looked up, looked at Mo Yue, and said calmly.


    "Who killed Lian Hanlong?" Mo Yue''s eyes trembled. He just saw Lu Shaoyou, but he didn''t see Lian Hanlong. This has made him feel uneasy. I''m afraid Lian Hanlong is really bad.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Mo Yue and said, "joke, the old dog fought with me. Of course he died in my hands."


    "Even the cold dragon is dead?"


    Wen Yan, the blood melting ancestor, Wang Tian, Zimen and others all trembled.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Your strength can''t kill Lian Hanlong."


    After Mo Yue''s face changed greatly, he shook his head directly. His eyes suddenly locked on Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, you must have used external force, otherwise you can''t kill Lian Hanlong with your strength."


    "When a man dies, he dies. What does that mean? You can''t break your promise." Gulong king shouted.


    "Naturally, my mo family can''t do anything bad. The Tianlong sect has solved this matter by itself. If even the cold dragon has really fallen, my mo family has nothing to say, but if you continue to stay in the Zhongming world, don''t blame my mo family for being rude." Mo Tan Shen said.


    "You guys, we should go too." Lu Shaoyou said softly, urging the purple thunder xuanding and Tianzhou ring directly in his hand. The purple thunder clouds rolled around the sky, the time and space were disordered, and the momentum was terrible.


    "Whoosh."


    "Ha ha, I can''t go back."


    "There is no fun in Zhongming world, but so."


    In the surrounding mountains, the wind roared out one after another, and countless figures commanded to rise up in the air. People in the colorless Zhongqian world were like old horses who knew the way. They laughed one by one and entered the purple thunder xuanding and Tianzhou ring, and millions of people disappeared immediately.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s purple thunder xuanding and Tianzhou ring, many top strongmen are moved.


    "Let''s go." after cleaning up, Lu Shaoyou came to Bruce Lee, Lu Ying, Lu Zhi, Wushuang and others. Then he said to the strong people such as tiankuang San thieves: "if you don''t mind, can you go to the colorless thousand world?"


    "Let''s go." Gu longzu, Gu Longzun, Gu Longwang and others don''t have much pity. Crazy lion, Haoyue fairy and others don''t object. Lu Ying, Lu Ying, Bruce Lee, Princess Jingchen and others won''t go back now, and they can only follow.


    "Whoosh."


    A moment later, when a series of bodies broke through the air and left.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou left, Mo Yue looked gloomy and said, "Lu Shaoyou, I''ve written it down. Even if you have great talent, you want to really compare with our ancient people. Hum, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Take care."


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and looked back at the lower part of the mountain. He outlined a smile radian at the corners of his mouth. This smile radian made people look at it, obviously with disdain. He said, "what an ancient people, it''s really majestic."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou jumped up. The last one disappeared in the rising space vortex. Suddenly, a cold voice came out: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend, otherwise I will never let Lu Shaoyou go. Tianlong sect is the end!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, see how long you can be arrogant." Mo Yue looked up and his eyes burst out cold. Lu Shaoyou had completely angered him.


    "There must be some secret about Lu Shaoyou. If lianhan dragon really falls, there must be something fishy in it. In short, I think Lu Shaoyou is evil and can''t be seen through." Motan said lightly.


    "Can''t you just let that boy go?" Mo Yue said deeply, and his eyes held back their anger for it on his old face.


    Time passed slowly. When Lu Shaoyou and others came back from the hundreds of millions of eyes waiting in the colorless world, the colorless world was boiling.


    In particular, the Zhongming Dynasty slaughtered the Tianlong sect, killed the strong ones in the nirvana and eternal realm, destroyed the Tianlong sect, and was slightly embellished by others, which immediately made the colorless world boiling.


    In the branch rudder of Feiling gate of colorless Zhongqian world, when Beigong matchless, Lu Xiaobai, Lu Fang, Lu Cheng and others saw Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, LV Xiaoling, Murong Lanlan, Liu Yishou, Beigong Qingcang and many visitors from Lingwu world, they were also directly shocked.


    Along the way, even in the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou didn''t let everyone in the Lingwu world show up. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to show any horse feet in the Lingwu world.


    Lu Shaoyou also explained to all the people who went out to the Lingwu world this time. Once someone asked about the origin, he said it was good to come to the earth. He must not reveal anything about the Lingwu world.


    When these people just came out of the Lingwu world, they were curious about the outside world and looked around.


    Lu Shaoyou had to arrange a lot of disciples of Feiling gate to take these people around colorless city. First, get familiar with the environment. Anyway, in colorless Zhongqian world, there is a brand of Feiling gate now. Generally, there is no danger.


    Lu Shaoyou himself is with Wushuang, Bai Ling, Lu Ying, Lu Zhi, Bruce Lee and others. He carefully listens to the experiences of everyone over the years and tells them respectively, which also makes everyone sigh.


    Lu Shaoyou is sad about the training of Lu Ying, Lu Zhi and Lu Yin, but he is happy about it. If he wants to become a strong man, he naturally needs real training. This is not a bad thing for everyone. In short, it''s good to be safe now.

 Chapter 2979

    When Lu Shaoyou learned that Lu Ying and Lu Yin joined the tiannv palace and the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, Lu Ying also understood the meaning of life and Lu Ying was inherited by the holy fox, which surprised Lu Shaoyou enough.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from Lu Yin and Lu Ying that tiannv palace is one of the top forces in the Wusi chaotic world and one of the royal families. Not all the world will have several ancient families, and some will also be sect forces, such as Feiling gate in Lingwu world. Its strength will not be lower than any ancient family.


    Tiannv palace is one of the giants in Wusi world. Its strength is extremely powerful. All the disciples in the door are women. Once married, they can only become external disciples.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t help but let Lu Ying show the profound meaning of life. With the release of Lu Ying''s profound meaning of life, Lu Shaoyou is also quite shocked. This profound meaning of life is much more important than ordinary remote ones. It''s not difficult to see that Lu Ying''s profound meaning of life is based on the wood attribute of Beigong family.


    "The profound meaning of life has many wonderful uses. I think when the profound meaning of life is completed, it should not be much under the strange profound meaning." Lu Ying confidently lifted her eyes.


    "Dad, the third sister has understood the profound meaning of life. Why didn''t we get the favor of heaven and earth? It is said that when Dad realized the metallicity, heaven and earth favored the whole Lu family." Lu Zhi asked Lu Shaoyou in doubt.


    "This" Lu Shaoyou is also quite puzzled.


    "I know something about it, but I don''t know if it is." Lu Ying said: "I heard from elder martial sisters that there is only one main attribute favored by heaven and earth in an ancient family. Other comprehended attributes won''t let the whole family be favored by heaven and earth again."


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou generally understood that there was only one attribute of the royal family, or the ancient family, which was favored by heaven and earth, but the attributes that the children of the family would understand later would not be enough to enable the whole family to be favored by heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou thinks so. There must be a large number of children in an ancient family for countless years. Although they have blood talent, it would be terrible if any of the children in the family understood the new attributes and the whole family would be favored by heaven and earth.


    "Dad, Chizhong said that my mother''s blood is very high in the family, so I hope I can take my mother to the ancestral land of the family to practice this time. At that time, I will get great benefits." Lu Yin said to Lu Shao.


    They also know that Lu Shaoyou, tai''a, Jin ape and others also need to go to the secret places of the Shangqing world to understand and practice. I''m afraid they''re going to start in these two days, so they all plan to go back to practice. In short, they have found their families now. All the major forces are looking for Lu Jingyun''s separated people.


    After Lu Shaoyou returned to the branch of Feiling gate, he immediately asked the secret Hall of Feiling gate and the Yin ghost to come forward and let thousands of alliances look for it together. He hoped to find Lu Jingyun, master the most holy emperor, adoptive father uncle Nan, father Lu Zhong, Duanmu Hongzhi and others as soon as possible.


    "You girl, you should respect Chizhong. Don''t be rude." after listening to Lu Yin''s words, Lu Shaoyou glared at Lu Yin. He also thought that Bai Ling''s trip to the Nine Tailed Tianhu family was beneficial without harm. Anyway, Lu Yin is also among the Nine Tailed Tianhu family now.


    "However, my generation is really much higher than that of him. I am a disciple of Shifu, and Shifu is the oldest person in the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. Anyway, the clan leaders are my descendants." Lu Yin smiled cunningly. As far as she knows, no one in the family has a higher generation than Shifu.


    Lu Shaoyou was also helpless. Unexpectedly, Lu Yin could get such a chance by chance. There were some accidents. There was also a family of Nine Tailed Tianhu in the outside world.


    "Boss, there''s something strange." Bruce Lee frowned and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I found a special thing in the mysterious territory of the world of beasts, but I didn''t tell anyone."


    Lu Shaoyou looked sideways at Bruce Lee and said, "what''s special about the secret territory of the world of beasts?"


    "There have always been eight legendary animal gods in the world of animal gods, and I got the understanding and inheritance of the two animal gods in the secret land of animal gods not long ago." Bruce Lee said.


    "There should be nothing strange about this." Lu Shaoyou frowns slightly and gets the understanding and inheritance of the two beast gods. Lu Shaoyou will not feel surprised for Bruce Lee. With Bruce Lee''s talent, this should not be anything.


    Bruce Lee looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s not surprising, but I found that the eight animal gods in the world of divine beasts, of which the noumenon of the four animal gods is the green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu."


    "Green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu." Lu Shaoyou suddenly brightened his eyes. Green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu only exist in the Lingwu world. It is said that they are all born four divine beasts. Unexpectedly, there are also four divine beasts in the world of divine beasts. Is it because people of these four animal families have been to the Lingwu world and left their blood.


    But Lu Shaoyou thought it was not. He learned from the ancient youmingyan that the four animals in the Lingwu world, green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu, were almost born Royal beasts, and their blood did not come from the outside world.


    "I''m also very surprised. How can the four beasts of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu be in the world of divine beasts, so this time I go back and want Chenxi, her sister and Hu Yi to take them back together to see if there is any involvement." Bruce Lee said.


    "It''s OK. Maybe it can also make Chenxi and Hu Yi get a lot of benefits, but" Lu Shaoyou thought a little and said: "at that time, everything in the Lingwu world can''t be, and everything in the Lingwu world must not be revealed."


    "I understand." Bruce Lee nodded.


    "Bruce Lee, dawn and tiger Yi are coming. Is princess Jingchen okay?" Yun Hongling looked at Bruce Lee with beautiful eyes.


    "This"


    Bruce Lee touched his curly blond hair, turned his eyes and said, "let''s talk about it then, let''s talk about it."


    "Uncle Bruce Lee really, I''ll tell Aunt Chenxi and aunt Huyi to go." Lu Yinbai glanced at Bruce Lee and hummed.


    "Little girl, you don''t understand." Bruce Lee glared at Lu Yin.


    "I don''t understand." Lu Yin pouted and said, "I''ll find a obedient one in the future. If he dares, I''ll let him look good."


    "Giggle." the girls immediately laughed. It''s rare for a family to get together like this.


    "Master, I''m coming to the Dharma protector." a moment later, TAIA found Lu Shaoyou in the hall of Feiling gate and said, "it seems that the Dharma protector came to arrange us to go to the secret place of Shangqing world."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard the speech. This time, because the Zhongming world and his party seemed to have delayed going to the secret places of the Shangqing world to practice after seven days, which also implicated Huang Sha, Zi Xuan, Jin ape and others who had never gone to the secret places of the Shangqing world to practice.


    In the side hall, when Xiang houming, who was waiting, saw Lu Shaoyou, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou tightly. Then he sighed slightly and said, "brother Shaoyou, you are cruel. I didn''t expect such a big movement this time."


    "What''s going on?" Lu Shaoyou was a little puzzled and looked at Xiang Hou Ming. At this time, Xiang Hou Ming was still in high spirits. After becoming an old disciple of Guiguzi, he naturally entered the world of Shangqing Dynasty for cultivation. Great changes had taken place in his identity and status.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?"


    Hou Ming glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I just came back from the Shangqing world for your business. You are a celebrity in the Shangqing world now."


    "What''s going on? Tell me directly, brother." Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile. He hasn''t done anything recently. Is it because he didn''t go to the secret place of the Qing world on time.


    "It''s like this," Xiang houming said to Lu Shaoyou in detail. Lu Shaoyou learned the reason.


    It turned out that all this was because of the Zhongming world. Lu Shaoyou, with millions of people in the colorless world, went directly to the Taiming world, destroyed the Tianlong sect in the Zhongming world, killed several ancient places, and even dealt with the high-level peak of the Han long ancient place. Somehow, the matter spread, so that now everyone in the nearby Zhongqian world knows it.


    More importantly, the Mo family of the Taiming world somehow took the major forces and ancient tribes of the Taiming world and directly sent a post of the joint statement to the Shangqing world, which was handed over to the eight ancient tribes, the zhantian alliance and the thousands of alliance.


    The post is very wordy. Count Lu Shaoyou''s boldness and blood washing tianlongzong. He doesn''t pay attention to the Taiming world. This is tantamount to provoking a world war between the two worlds. If the Shangqing world doesn''t let Lu Shaoyou apologize and compensate, the Taiming world will take action. At the same time, the Taiming world also expresses strong condemnation and protest.


    "This son of a bitch, Mo family, even sued the world of the Qing Dynasty."


    Lu Shaoyou listened to Hou Ming''s detailed statement. He was also a little stunned. Then he couldn''t help but open his mouth and scold. The matter had already been agreed to be solved privately by himself and the Tianlong sect. Now the Mo family is still taking people from the whole world of the emperor to complain.


    However, Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled. What''s the use of complaining? Anyway, no one can control himself. Those ancient tribes in the world of the Qing Dynasty don''t know themselves, so they won''t control themselves.


    In addition, the other zhantian alliance has little to do with itself. As for the thousands of alliances, they can''t manage too much.


    "You can still laugh."


    Xiang Hou understood Lu Shaoyou and said, "this time you can be said to have shocked the top leaders of the eight ancient nationalities and the two major alliances. Now Lu Shaoyou''s three words are famous in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. I don''t know how many people want to see who has such courage. Unexpectedly, you took the colorless middle thousand world to the world of the emperor to destroy the Tianlong sect."

 Chapter 2980

    "Hey, hey, just lucky, I almost couldn''t come back."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. This time it wasn''t the three thieves of tiankuang. Haoyue fairy and others came. I''m afraid I can''t come back in the Taiming world.


    Hou Ming looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The trouble you caused this time was nothing. I Shangqing world was not afraid of the Taihuang world. As long as this kind of thing happened on the spot, it could only be settled afterwards, and the two sides of the world knew it. Taiming world also condemned it for face. At that time, Shangqing world immediately said a few words of passing the stage, and it would be all right, and the Taihuang world would not do it for face What does a little Tianlong do? "


    The voice fell, stopped to Hou Ming, looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while, and said, "but now there is the most important thing, because the movement you caused in the Zhongming world this time, coupled with the public killing of Huai Lingyu on the Fengshen platform last time, let the Phoenix family win a lot of people in the war sky alliance and suggest that you be punished."


    "Those feather chickens really hurt my heart." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked slightly heavy and shot out with a touch of cold.


    He said to Hou Ming, "the elders of the last two major leagues are mostly in favor of you, especially the elders of thousands of leagues. Most of them are on your side. It is said that they also alerted the alliance leaders of the two leagues. Finally, they discussed that this eternal duel will remove your God of War title, and think about it for five years in the secret land of heaven."


    "God of war''s title is just that. I don''t care. It''s not long to face the wall for five years." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t care about the title of God of war. As for facing the wall for five years in the secret of heaven, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care. It''s equivalent to five years of closed door practice. Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as punishment.


    "I know you don''t care about the title of God of war. In fact, this punishment is just going through the motions. It''s said that the Phoenix family and those who are inappropriate to you are very angry." Xiang Hou Ming said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and took a breath in his heart. It seems that he doesn''t lack enemies wherever he is.


    "You are already late for the secret place of heaven. Let''s start as soon as possible. People in the Shangqing world are already unhappy about your lateness. No one has ever dared to be late. This time there are thousands of alliances and zhantian alliances. You have no problem, but if you don''t report in three days, you will lose your qualification to enter the secret place forever." Xiang houming said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Within three days, is it so fast?" Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. It seems that he can only accompany unparalleled, Jing Wen, Hong Ling and others for two days.


    At night, the sky is bright and the moon is in the sky, the feilingmen branch rudder and Lu Shaoyou''s room are boundless spring.


    Two days passed quickly. In these days, everything was strange and novel to people in Lingwu world. It was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She finally knew how many strong people there were in the outside world.


    There are thousands of worlds in the colorless world, so it is not difficult for people to see practitioners in Tongtian and Dadao. Due to the relationship of feilingmen, it is not difficult to see people from the Lingwu world, even practitioners in Nirvana.


    This time, people from the Lingwu world, such as Beigong Qingcang, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and the later generation''s war sabres, Qu daojue, Feiying Lingfeng, T-Rex, Tantai Xuewei, Xuanqing, Xuanying and Zhu Chenxi, are absolutely strong and arrogant.


    However, when I went outside, I saw the practitioners of Tongtian, Dadao and even nirvana, which was a lot of blows to everyone, but at the same time, it definitely aroused the power for Yun Xiaotian, Beigong Qingcang, LV Zhengqiang, Dan Tai Xuewei, war knife Qu daojue and others.


    In the Lingwu world, there is peace, and everyone''s status has reached the pyramid. The change of heaven and earth energy has suddenly accelerated everyone''s cultivation speed. All this has changed everyone''s state of mind in cultivation for a long time. There are no too many threats and few opponents. In cultivation, everyone has changed greatly from the original.


    Now, I have seen everything outside with my own eyes, which is much stronger than Lu Shaoyou''s original shock. The impact in my heart also aroused the pride in my heart.


    Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, Hua manlou, Hua Manyu, poisonous dragon and others have invested in the branch of Feiling gate. Yin ghost, fan Tong and others have long known the relationship between Lu Xiaobai and the leader. At this time, people also know that there is a Feiling gate in another place.


    People from Feiling gate in Lingwu world are new here and want to help arrange things here. In terms of strength, Lu Shaoyou is also very clear. I''m afraid there will be some resistance if Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan want to integrate completely.


    However, Lu Shaoyou won''t worry too much. After all, Lu Xiaobai, Hua Manyu, ye Fei and others are all from the chaotic world. Now their strength is not as good as others, but their future accomplishments are unknown.


    With the identity and cards of the chaotic world, they have occupied an absolute advantage in their future achievements. However, no one in the Lingwu world, except Bruce Lee, knows that the Lingwu world is the chaotic world. They all think they are just people in the native world.


    Two days later, in the early morning of the third day, people were reluctant to part from the branch rudder of feilingmen.


    "The three elders, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Chengli, will be taken care of by the three." Lu Shaoyou saluted the three thieves.


    "If anything, these three little guys are our disciples and won''t let them suffer." Gu longzu shook his shoulder and said.


    "Heavenly daughter, we should go."


    "Little Shizu, we should go, too."


    The little guys who have grown up now say goodbye one after another, and then disappear into the air one by one, tearing the space away under the protection of the top strong.


    "Long Xuan, we should go too." beside Princess Jingchen, the crazy lion said to Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, I''ll go too. I''ll see you on the battlefield." Bruce Lee smiled and said, "let''s see who is stronger then."


    "OK, I''ll see you on the sky battlefield." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and nodded. Bruce Lee is now called Longxuan in the world of beasts. It should be from both Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family, which is also convenient to call.


    In the past few days, Lu Shaoyou has talked about the eternal duel and the celestial battlefield. It turns out that the celestial battlefield is also related to the world of beasts, but Bruce Lee doesn''t know the specific relationship.


    Bruce Lee just learned it by accident. It is said that the strong people in the top beast families in the world of divine beasts, including the brothers of Princess Jingchen, have been practicing in isolation, as if they were about the sky battlefield. It is said that they have to enter the sky battlefield at any time, which makes Lu Shaoyou more curious about the sky battlefield.


    Then Bruce Lee left. There were dozens of people in the four animal royal families, including Hu Yi, Zhu Chenxi, Zhu chenrou, Zhu Luan, Xuanqing and Xuanying. This time, they all followed Bruce Lee and watched the figures leave. Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Many people came to the Lingwu world this time. I hope they can take root and sprout outside, In the future, there will be more people from the Lingwu world. This is just a pioneer.


    "Little Lord, we should go too." Su Yan whispered to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, get ready to go." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Huang Sha, Xue Moqi, guiwa and others had been waiting for a long time. Today, they didn''t have to take the space wormhole to rush directly to the secret place.


    "If you want to go to the Shangqing world, I won''t follow you. I also have some places to go. Maybe I will go to the Shangqing world at that time, but our agreement is still valid. I will kill you without hesitation in a hundred years, and I won''t owe you anything at that time." Xuan Xuening''s voice is like the sound of nature, but when I speak, my eyes have long lost their original intention to kill.


    "A hundred years." Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile around his mouth. The soul of the ancient Youming inflammation body has refined the red spirit fire. I''m afraid Xuan Xuening can''t do anything about the ancient Youming inflammation at this time. Of course, Lu Shaoyou can''t think much. Xuan Xuening has professional skills to know what others think.


    In the early morning, on the colorless city square, many figures stepped out of the air, and then disappeared into many eyes.


    On an attic in colorless city square, there were several graceful figures standing, and they disappeared in the air.


    Looking at the green robe figure disappearing into the air, Yun Hongling said to Beigong Wushuang, "sister Wushuang, let''s go back. He goes to the secret place of the chaotic world to practice, at least there will be no danger."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Those ancient people in the chaotic world should be very strong. Shaoyou will always have trouble everywhere. Besides, I heard that Shaoyou offended the Phoenix family and other forces not long ago. I''m afraid that even if you practice in the secret place, you may not have no trouble." Dugu Jingwen said.


    "There may be trouble, but I think he should be able to deal with it. It''s a good thing if he doesn''t get into trouble." Ling Qingxuan smiled.


    "That''s true." all the women immediately smiled and moved their hearts.

 Chapter 2981

    "Little Lord, this time you will enter the secret land of heaven to practice for 1500 years." in the wormhole of the world, you will travel to the land from the northeast.


    "Such a long time." Lu Shaoyou was surprised.


    "1500 years should not be long. All people hope that the longer the time, the better. In the secret place, it is of great benefit to cultivation." beidong road.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. 1500 years is definitely not long for practitioners, but it is a little long for Lu Shaoyou. It hasn''t been 1500 years since he practiced.


    "What are the benefits of the three dense areas of heaven, earth and man?" Lu Shaoyou asked beidong and others.


    "It is said that in the three secret places of heaven, earth and human world, there is everything left by the strong in the world time of the Shangqing Dynasty from the very ancient times. In the three secret places of heaven, earth and human world, the heaven is the most, and there is all the understanding left by the top strong in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty, including the understanding left by the strong of the eight ancient nationalities." Wu xiangdao.


    "The insights left by the strong of the eight ancient nationalities are all in it?" Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised.


    Wu Xiang nodded and said: "Of course, the understanding left by the strong of the eight ancient races is in the sky. Only the top young generation in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty can understand it. Among them, the young generation in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty is mainly the young generation in the world, the middle thousand world and the small thousand world. Only the last nine emperors of the eternal hunting ground can enter the secret place of the sky, and not the secret place of the earth and human world Many. "


    "The young generation of the whole world can understand the understanding of the strong of the ancient nationalities. This is better than the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. In contrast, the royal families in the Lingwu world seem to be a little complacent one by one, which is unfavorable to the development of the whole Lingwu world. Maybe you need to do something in the future.


    "The three secret areas of heaven, earth and man are arguably the most important places in the world of the Qing Dynasty. It is said that the three secret areas are guarded by the strong people of the ancient nationality all year round. The strong people who guard are said to have reached the top level." Su Yan said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The understanding of the strong of the ancient people is in three secret places. Naturally, these three secret places are very important. It''s not surprising that the strong of the ancient people guard them.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from the northeast that there was no equal population. Lu Shaoyou learned that there was also a lot of space in the three dense areas of heaven, earth and man. It was a space dense area jointly constructed by the top powers in the whole Shangqing world countless years ago. It can be said that the whole Shangqing world, including the top young generation of the ancient people, were among them.


    The cultivators in the human world and the secret places of the earth world do not have the opportunity to enter the secret places of the heaven world within 1500 years. As long as they have enough strength to challenge and win, a cultivator in the secret places of the heaven world can also enter the secret places of the heaven world.


    It is said that the three secret areas also encourage their own duels. The winner even has rewards from the secret areas. In short, competition is everywhere.


    "What a rich energy of heaven and earth. No wonder all practitioners want to stay in the chaotic world."


    A moment later, after the group left the chaotic world, the White Wolf, the golden ape and others felt that the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the chaotic world had been invisible, and an ancient atmosphere was directly shaking people''s mind. Some fluctuations could occur when yuandanton in Dantian''s air sea took a deep breath, which was very shocking.


    "It is a chaotic world."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated secretly. The richness of heaven and earth energy in this chaotic world is really majestic. I don''t know how much stronger it is than in the emperor''s space.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou feel even more shocked is that the source Dan of the word Zi in the Dantian gas sea seems to feel something, spreading a wild ancient gas, as if it wants to be connected with the Shangqing world.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want anything to happen, nor does he want the strong people in the Shangqing world to spy out anything. He immediately suppresses the Zi source pill. In the Shangqing world, there are real strong people in the whole world, which can''t be compared by the middle thousand world.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s keen mind, even the guards around the wormhole in the world have a lot of strength. They are all Nirvana practitioners, and there are more Avenue practitioners. If these lineups are in the middle thousand world, they are all overlords.


    "Who is the golden ape?" just as the people had just left the wormhole in the world, several burly bodies stepped out of the crowd in front, and their eyes fell on the people, swept over them, and finally fell on the golden ape.


    "I am, you are" the golden ape looked suspiciously at a total of five burly bodies, an old man, a middle-aged man and three young people, but all of them were the same burly body. Vaguely, the golden ape seemed to feel something, and his eyes fell firmly on the five people.


    "Golden ape, we are members of the Golden Dragon ape family. In the transmission array, we learned that we also have the blood of the Golden Dragon ape family in the outside world. Your talent is also very good. It''s really not easy to grow to this step in the small world. The elders of the family discussed and took you back to the middle ancestral land for cultivation, which is of great benefit to you. You can go to the secret place of the human world at that time "Said the middle-aged man to the golden ape.


    "But if I don''t go again, I won''t be able to enter the secret place in the future." the golden ape smelled the speech, looked at Lu Shaoyou around him, and then said to the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t worry, with my golden dragon ape family, you have a quota, so you can enter at any time. According to your achievements in the eternal hunting ground, you can only enter the secret territory of the human world. At that time, the family can let you directly enter the secret territory of the earth." the old man said to the golden ape.


    "This" golden ape looked at Lu Shao and swam away.


    "Brother golden ape, go and see you then." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If golden ape can go back to the ancestral land of Golden Dragon ape to practice for a period of time, it will naturally get great benefits. Old man Sanqi mentioned this before.


    "Then I''ll go, ladies and gentlemen, goodbye." the golden ape nodded, then said goodbye, and took two introducers to leave with the Golden Dragon ape family.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a family of golden dragons and apes in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty." seeing that the golden apes were picked up by people in the family, white wolves, ghost dolls, Ziyan, Huang Sha and others couldn''t help sighing, the golden apes made a lot of money.


    "Let''s go too." seeing the golden ape leave, Lu Shaoyou told Xue Moqi, Huang Sha and others.


    "Captain, I''ll see you later." Xue Moqi, Ziyan, white wolf, Huang Sha and guiwa leave. The three secret places are not together. Everyone should enter the three secret places respectively, and only Lu Shaoyou and Tai a enter the secret places in the sky.


    At dusk, the sunset shrouds the mountains. When the last sunset hits the ground and integrates with the shining golden sea area, it is bright and swallowing the sky.


    "Whoosh."


    After crossing the vast sea area, many figures crossed the sky, and then appeared in front of a lush mountain.


    Among the mountains, facing the endless sea, there are lush everywhere, overlapping peaks and continuous mountains, towering dangerous peaks, towering mountains and overlapping mountains. Strange rocks and jagged rocks can be vaguely seen. On the mountains, amid the lush, clouds and fog are swirling, just like a fairyland.


    "Hiss."


    The space fluctuated, and a deep hole of space vortex was exposed somewhere in the peaks, and then more than a dozen figures suddenly swept out.


    "Who came to the important place in the secret territory of the heaven? Report your name." dozens of figures fell and filled the air with more than a dozen breath. The surrounding sky trembled faintly. More than ten people were young, but they were all Nirvana practitioners. The leader seemed to have reached the peak of the middle level of nirvana.


    "My young master is Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, who won the title of the emperor of the final battle. Today, I''m here to report to enter the secret realm of heaven." although beidong is also a high-level peak cultivator of Nirvana, there are too many people who respect them at the moment.


    "These are the two who are late. Who are Lu Shaoyou and Tai A? Stand up and have a look." a young man looked at Lu Shaoyou and Tai A and others. It seemed that he knew that the strength of Wuma three commandments and Wuxiang was higher than them, but he didn''t pay attention to the equality of Wuma three commandments and Wuxiang.


    "I''m TAIA, what''s wrong with you?" TAIA frowned without showing any trace. She followed her master all these years. TAIA was not the original TAIA for a long time, and she was proud for no reason.


    "Yo, you two don''t pay attention to the heaven." the young man glanced at TAIA and said, "according to the rules, we arrive before you. You should call us senior brothers. Remember to speak the rules later, or someone will tell your sister to understand the rules."


    "Elder martial brother, can we go in now?" Tai ah said to the young man.


    "Hum." the young man snorted faintly, which seemed to be very satisfied with Tai A''s attitude. However, the young man was satisfied, but immediately saw Tai A''s way to Lu Shaoyou: "master, I still have senior brothers here?"


    "No, your elder martial brother is not in the Shangqing world." Lu Shaoyou moved his mouth and said faintly.


    "Boy, you hurt me." when the young man heard the speech, he suddenly felt angry in his eyes. Only now did he know that Tai ah had just made it clear to hurt him.

 Chapter 2982

    "It''s just the truth, not to mention damage. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless." Tai ah looked up at the young man, with a little warning in his eyes.


    "Boy, this is the secret territory of heaven, not your middle and thousands of small worlds. No matter who you are, you have to be honest and know the rules, otherwise"


    The young man''s eyes were more and more angry and stared at Tai ah. No new man dared to speak to him like this. In the past, outsiders who saw them had to be respectful. Even foreign practitioners in ancient times had to give them three points of face.


    With the tit for tat between the two, the atmosphere in Zhou Kong suddenly tightened.


    "The rules, of course, are to be observed, but" Tai Aqing''s slimming shadow still looked at the young man calmly, paused a little and said, "are you qualified?"


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    When the young man heard the speech, his anger could not be restrained and waved his hand. A magnificent source force suddenly rioted, which was undoubtedly equivalent to throwing a huge stone on the calm lake.


    "Click."


    The source force surged, bringing out the sudden explosion and fluctuation. The space around the Dun time trembled. The space ripple rolled around the youth, and a source force surged out in the hand. The hot fire attribute source force was gorgeous and hot, and the temperature rose sharply. A hot flame palm print directly photographed TAIA close at hand.


    "Boom." with this palm print, the tense atmosphere in the surrounding air suddenly burst!


    "Hiss." the young man''s palm print patted Tai A, and when it was about to fall on Tai A, suddenly, Tai A''s figure was unimaginable and disappeared. A hot palm print directly shattered the space into a red void.


    "Nirvana is just a beginner. If I were you, I would never be shameless."


    When TAIA''s voice just came out, his figure appeared behind the young man. At the same time, a vast and hot soul storm gathered in front of him, swept out with a wild and ancient spirit and the sound of ghosts crying and howling, which made people''s soul tremble directly.


    "Shura soul killing palm."


    A palm print condensed in tai''a''s hand, and the space around the palm print was quietly wiped out along the way. Then the palm print fell on the back of the young people at the beginning of nirvana.


    Lightning flint, unimaginable, without any gyration, the palm print with a terrible soul storm directly fell on the young man''s back, and a hot soul storm poured in. "Bang."


    After the low energy touch sound, the young man''s eyes were dull, and the surrounding terrible soul storm like destruction dissipated immediately.


    With the silence of the surrounding sky and the just terrible soul storm, people know that the thin youth in front of us has reached a terrible level of strength, and the attack is also cruel and clean.


    "Puff."


    Three seconds later, in the silence, the dull young man''s eyes trembled slightly, and then his mouth suddenly burst out of the blood mist. His face was as white as gray for a moment, and his breath was listless. The whole man directly fell face-to-face and took the lead to fall on the ground.


    "Younger martial brother shengrenjie was killed."


    "He killed senior brother Sheng."


    Looking at the young man falling head-on, the surrounding Nirvana practitioners seemed to react. Maybe they hadn''t seen anyone dare to fight them on the first day when they came to the secret place of the heaven.


    Perhaps what just shocked these Nirvana practitioners is TAIA''s strength. It seems that TAIA is young, but his strength is terrible.


    These Nirvana practitioners can''t see the real strength of tai''a. if the young people at the beginning of Nirvana know that tai''a is actually the peak cultivator at the middle level of Nirvana, and their strength can compete with the high level of Nirvana, how dare they take the initiative to attack tai''a? It''s estimated that it''s too late to hide.


    "I didn''t kill him, I just taught him a lesson. It''s estimated that he can recover from the injury in hundreds of years. As for whether the soul can recover completely, it depends on his own luck." Tai a closed his right hand and turned back with his negative hand. He was not polite just now, and he didn''t know what politeness is.


    Listen to TAIA''s words, the eyes of the leading middle-level peak cultivators in Nirvana are also cold and hurt their souls. The injury is different, not just the injury, but more importantly, I''m afraid the future of cultivation will be directly destroyed.


    "What a cruel boy, it hurts people''s soul. You''re looking for death."


    The shadow of the middle-level young people in the leading Nirvana territory flashed, containing the meaning of killing, and the cold cheers suddenly came out.


    "Boom!" at the moment when the cry just fell, the rolling source force surged, the soles of the feet stamped the void, the source force energy exploded at the soles of the feet, and the void was directly crushed. The thrust force caused by the turbulent energy fluctuation directly dived into TAIA''s back and burst into a dark shadow.


    "Boom."


    A young man who leads the middle-level peak cultivation in Nirvana. A yellow fingerprint is condensed by the source force, like a yellow thunder. There are dark cracks along the way, running down Tai A''s back like thunder.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, a green robed figure appeared directly in front of tai''a''s back and blocked the thundering yellow thunder fingerprint in front of him.


    "Hula!"


    Huang Mang''s fingerprints have terrible energy, but now they appear in front of the green robed figure, but they disappear directly for no reason. They seem to be swallowed up by an invisible force, sinking into the sea, silent, and even waves.


    Tai ah also turned around at the same time. Seeing master''s hand, he didn''t mean to do it. He stood quietly behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Get out!"


    The faint voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, but it was with an absolute chill. He waved and patted directly in front of him.


    "Pa."


    Under the crisp sound, the face of the leading middle-level peak cultivation youth in Nirvana was directly covered with a red palm print, and the blood mist in his mouth was directly ejected with a falling tooth.


    "Puff."


    While the blood mist spewed out from his mouth, the body of the leading middle-level peak youth in Nirvana also flew backwards, like a parabola, and fell 100 meters away.


    "Bang!"


    His body smashed into a huge rock on the mountain wall, the rock cracked, and his body fell into depression.


    Nirvana medium level peak cultivation is so fragile!


    "Goo Goo."


    Suddenly, there were many voices of cold breath and saliva. All eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou in surprise. No one thought that both of them, who didn''t know whether they were real or fake teachers and disciples, were so clean and polite.


    "Shika Ka"


    Almost at the same time, a piece of jade slips was crushed in the hands of young people at the same time. The jade slips were broken, the streamer overflowed, and then disappeared.


    "Young master, as far as I know, the three secret places of heaven, earth and human have their own patrols and law enforcement teams. Patrols are selected by the descendants of major families and forces. They enter the secret territory of heaven in another form. Depending on the level of strength, these should only be patrols. There are law enforcement teams above them, which are all composed of the younger generation of strong people in the secret territory of heaven, Usually, I am responsible for everything in the secret territory of heaven. In the secret territory of heaven, earth and people, the former will never intervene in general things. Everything is solved by myself or the law enforcement team. I will know when I get inside. "


    Wuma Sanjie came to Lu Shaoyou with a less dignified look and said, "the young master has just moved the patrol. I''m afraid they informed the law enforcement team. We''ll have some trouble at that time."


    "Law enforcement team" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and murmured softly, with some fluctuations on his eyes.


    "Captain."


    "Senior brother Sheng."


    After a group of young people were shocked, someone immediately helped the two young people who were badly hurt by tai''a and Lu Shaoyou respectively, and the remaining young people were alert to Lu Shaoyou and tai''a.


    "Puff Chi." after being helped up, the leading middle-level peak cultivator in Nirvana spewed out a mouthful of blood mist again, his eyes showed fear, horror and resentment. He was most aware of his injury. Not only his body was almost crushed, but his soul was also severely damaged. The young man in green robes was more cruel and cruel than the thin young man.


    "Chulala."


    In the vortex of the space above, several figures swept out. There were five young people, all of whom had extraordinary bearing and vigorous breath. The five young people fell down, and their eyes immediately swept the whole audience, paying attention to the rapid sweep of many figures.


    "Four Nirvana realm high-level, an ancient realm early stage."


    Lu Shaoyou swept over the five people. These five young people can be said to be extraordinary. If the young generation can achieve such accomplishments, it already represents absolute talent. In particular, a rough young man in the middle has sharp eyes and a little overcast face. His early accomplishments in the ancient world are enough to become a overlord in the outside world.


    Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the breath of these five people. It is either semi chaotic or pseudo chaotic.


    After sweeping the eyes of the leading rough youth, he wiped them on Lu Shaoyou, tai''a and others, then looked at the young people who were badly hit by Lu Shaoyou and said, "what''s going on?"


    Hearing the speech, the leading young man immediately said in a loud voice: "senior brother Songlie came at the right time. As soon as the two newcomers arrived in our secret place in the heaven, they would show their strength. If they didn''t come to our secret place in the heaven, they would seriously hurt the souls of senior brother Sheng and me. Senior brother Songlie must make decisions for us."


    "Shua Shua."


    Hearing the speech, the five later youths immediately looked together and fell on Lu Shaoyou, Tai A and others with a sharp breath.


    The rough, yin and fierce young man locked his eyes on Lu Shaoyou and Tai A and said, "I''m song lie of the law enforcement team. I don''t care who you are, I''m not interested in knowing, and no matter what happens, I''ll catch you now. Come back with me and investigate it first."

 Chapter 2983

    Tai a glanced at the five people and then fell on Lu Shaoyou. It''s better for master to deal with this kind of thing.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly raised his head, stood with his hands down, looked loose and said, "it''s no problem to go back with you. Anyway, I want to go into the secret place of the heaven, but I don''t have a hand to catch. So far, I haven''t done it. I don''t want to do any investigation when I go in."


    "Really!" hearing the speech, song liedun''s grim face gradually became gloomy. His eyes were tightly locked on Lu Shaoyou. He paused and said, "boy, do you know what this is? This is the secret territory of heaven, a place in the chaotic world, not where you can shout. Finally, you will be given a chance to catch it, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Don''t you understand? I haven''t done it so far." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "You''re welcome to catch these two people and let them know where the secret territory of the heaven is." Song lie seemed to be talking to the four people behind him, his eyes began to show anger, and his eyes looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Protect the little Lord." Wuxiang, Wuma Sanjiao, a big man named Li Ju, who led TAIA''s imperial protection team, moved with two imperial protection teams at the same time.


    "You''d better be honest. You''ve managed to enter the secret place of the heaven. If you dare to move, I have the right to expel you." Song lie raised his eyes and looked at Wu Xiang, Wu Ma Sanjiao, Li Jiu and others.


    Hearing the speech, the people of the imperial protection team moved their eyes secretly.


    "You step down." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, then waved his hand, motioned Wuxiang and Wuma three precepts, and Li Ju stepped down.


    "Little Lord, our duty is to protect the little Lord." Wu xiangdao.


    "Step back, don''t you think this kind of goods can help me?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the Songlie and others, turned back and said to Wu Xiang.


    "Yes." Wu Xiangyu nodded and motioned to Wuma Sanjie, Li Ji and other imperial guards to step back for a few steps.


    "Good, good, arrogant enough, let''s see if he has arrogant capital." Song lie looked at the four people behind him and motioned. The cold in his eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. It seems that he has been completely angered by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Arrogant boy, we will let you know what is heaven and earth."


    Behind Songlie, four high-level practitioners of Nirvana jumped out at the same time, and the four stood in the air. One of them, a young man in a red gown, and a young man in a robe, moved, and the other two seemed to have no intention to fight.


    "Hoo."


    Without any delay, the young man in red was surging with a majestic and hot breath. During the solidification of the surrounding air, the terrible temperature immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou. Under a flash, he was already hundreds of meters across the space and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Do it to me, bear the consequences, and think it over for yourself!"


    Wrapped in the hot breath, cold words burst out from Lu Shaoyou''s teeth, and a evil spirit diffused from his whole body.


    "I''d like to see what the consequences will be." the young man in red drank coldly, and the cry fell. Out of thin air, he hit Lu Shaoyou''s face with a fiery fist seal wrapped in a substantive flame.


    "Boom!" the fist print destroyed the space along the way, and came out with a low dull sound. The rolling flame rose like smoke, and came to Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shao swam and waved. When the crack in the dark space before the fist print of the young man in red came to the front door, he didn''t retreat but entered. A handprint wrapped with golden light, with Xiao Sha fierce, ran through the space and directly blocked in front of the young man in red''s fist.


    "Boom."


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm print immediately blocked his life, so that the terrible hot fist print could not enter half an inch, and the cracks in the surrounding space broke directly and silently.


    "Bastard, dare to kill the law enforcement team!"


    Not far away, when they saw Lu Shaoyou start, they drank coldly. At the same time, the overwhelming source force suddenly rose, slapped and punched each other, and rushed at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Click, click."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou shook his palm into a claw, and suddenly wrapped it on the fist of the young man in red. With the claw print, the golden light surged, the Xiao kill was fierce, and the huge force surged. Suddenly, there was a "click" sound of broken bones.


    "Bang bang."


    The next second, I don''t know what''s going on. A right arm of the young man in red started from his fist and immediately burst into pieces inch by inch. There was a rolling golden light and a sharp smell of Xiao Sha from the broken meat.


    "Ah."


    The young man in red screamed and howled bitterly. One right arm was directly destroyed by Lu Shaoyou to his shoulder. He opened his mouth and spewed out blood mist.


    "Whoosh."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any delay. When he punched and slapped again in front of him, his arms shook at the same time, and his eyes were cold. A golden dragon shaped virtual shadow hovered in his palms. He shook his palms like a fist and shook them out like lightning.


    "Ouch"


    The two fists shook out, and a huge golden dragon''s virtual shadow shot out. The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow churned up, the Dragon roared and trembled in the air.


    Two huge golden dragon virtual shadows immediately opened in the wind and hit them in the most powerful way with the momentum of running thunder, making everyone around suddenly retreat.


    "Bang bang!"


    With such impact, the thunderous sonic boom suddenly rang out in the sky, and the terrible energy storm swept out in an instant. The chaotic space was difficult to peep into. The two young people opened their mouths and ejected blood mist, and their bodies flew in a straight line, hitting the same lush mountain not far away.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. The huge mountain cracks spread like a spider''s web in the mountain, and then covered the whole huge lush mountains. Many mountain boulders began to rumble and fall directly, and the dust was shot.


    "Bang."


    Almost at the same time, the young man in robe who attacked tai''a did not know what was going on. Unexpectedly, a yellow mang palm print fell on tai''a.


    TAIA''s body has long been equipped with an ancient and simple armor. The secret pattern outlines the mysterious pattern. The streamer flickers under the source force perfusion, and the power makes the surrounding space tremble. It is obviously the body armor at the level of mystical spirit tools, and it is definitely the peak level of mystical spirit tools.


    Tai A''s face turned pale when he forced to fight with a slap. At the same time, his eyes had already showed a cold look with a sneer. A hot streamer swept out directly from the center of his eyebrows, making people feel the soul silent, hot and burning. The temperature in this space also suddenly climbed up.


    "Whew."


    A hot breath spread from it. This is the mysterious spirit weapon evil shadow hunyang sword obtained by Tai a. the sword tip is divided into three. The whole body is red like hot magma flowing, the high-temperature soul breath is released, and the surrounding space has been distorted.


    Under such a terrible high temperature, the rendering of a piece of red made the space ripple become fragments silently. Tai ah also changed a sword with one palm, and a sword was directly close at hand, piercing a blood hole directly from the brow of the young man in the robe.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the terrible high temperature, the body of the young man in robes exploded directly, and the blood mist was accompanied by a hot breath, such as fireworks.


    Tai A has a general immortal metaphysical body, plus the mysterious body protection and soul armor given by the godfather ghost Valley emperor. Even in the face of high-level nirvana, he dares to compete directly. Tai a himself knows that only under this surprise and adventure, he can hit his opponent as fast as master. Otherwise, it is absolutely difficult to do it. After all, he is a medium-level cultivation in Nirvana.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the body of the young man in the robe exploded like fireworks, at that moment, a dazzling streamer flashed, wrapped in two streamers, swept out like lightning, and then turned into two illusory figures. It was the soul baby and soul of the young man in the robe who fled in a hurry.


    The dazzling light wrapped around his body came from an arcane spirit instrument in front of him, which was like a clock but not a clock. Just relying on this arcane spirit instrument, he was able to protect the soul separation and soul baby.


    But at this moment, the soul of the young man in the robe was separated from the body of the soul baby, and his eyes showed the color of resentment, and there was an absolute chill surging in his eyes.


    I''m afraid the young man never thought that TAIA could directly resist him and destroy his body in this way.


    For this young man in robes, it was absolutely unexpected that this thin young man would dare to do this to him. In the sky, even if their law enforcement team did not dare to do this to others, it would be no problem to teach him a hard lesson, even a general heavy blow lesson.


    But everything has a bottom line. Those who can enter the heaven to understand and cultivate secretly have a background behind them, or they are Zong''s old disciples. Therefore, although the law enforcement team has great power, the heavy damage is the bottom line.


    The bottom line is that you can''t hit the soul or destroy the body. This kind of damage can''t be recovered. If you do, the problem is not small. Who can enter the secret realm of heaven has a strong background?


    It can be said that even the people of the eight ancient tribes will not easily do so for others in the secret land of the heaven.


    This is tantamount to breaking the taboo in the secret of heaven. Everyone will understand this invisible rule, so they won''t touch it.


    There was a brief silence and silence. The nirvana high-level practitioners of the four law enforcement teams were cleaned up by the two newcomers in an instant. One of them also destroyed his own body, which surprised all the eyes present. The two young people were so bold.


    "Destroy my body, I Feng Feng will never let you two go." after Zhou Kong''s short silence, the body of the young soul baby in the robe looked at Tai ah with sad and bitter eyes.

 Chapter 2984

    "You can''t stay!"


    Tai ah''s eyes sank. Anyway, the hatred had been formed. He could not stay. The evil shadow hunyang sword swept out, and a vast power was released in the distorted surrounding space.


    The hot soul breath swept like a storm. With Tai A''s rapid hand shaking, the evil shadow hunyang sword drew countless red residual shadows, which quickly gathered into dozens of fierce sword shadows, directly wrapped Feng Feng''s soul and the body of the soul baby at the same time.


    "Chulala."


    Evil shadow hunyang sword naturally suppresses the soul. Feng Feng''s soul had no time to escape. It was directly destroyed in the air by evil shadow hunyang sword.


    "Hiss."


    The body of Feng Feng''s soul and baby was like lightning and got into the mysterious spirit instrument which was like a clock but not a clock.


    "You can''t escape." just as Feng Feng''s soul baby body was about to get into the mystical spirit device, tai''a bullied his body, and a source force vortex surged in the palm of his hand. The chaotic Yang spirit formula urged him to directly envelop the surrounding air, sucked and pulled Feng Feng''s soul baby body, and was swallowed into the palm of his hand in a moment. The mystical spirit device like a bell but not a bell immediately fell into tai''a''s hand, He was impolitely collected by ah.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. No one can save you this time." Song lie drank loudly, his gloomy face was shaking, and the first breath of the ancient realm burst out, making people''s soul tremble.


    "Boom."


    The soles of Songlie''s feet stamped the void, the surrounding space trembled, and a mighty wood attribute source force surged out. The whole space trembled, and there was a feeling of vitality to be swallowed up.


    "Whew."


    The overwhelming energy surged, the wind and clouds surged, and a wood attribute fingerprint that swallowed the vitality formed and condensed in front of Songlie. It swept out at TAIA. Where the fingerprint passed, a large area of space was dead and the surrounding space was dark for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the movement in the air. His palm moved and his body was a little silent. Then his body flashed and suddenly stopped in front of Songlie.


    "Dare to move the law enforcement team and kill the members of the law enforcement team. You are the first in the secret territory of heaven in history. You will be very miserable today, I promise." Song lie sneered when he saw Lu Shaoyou blocking, and the wood attribute fingerprint swallowing vitality directly pierced through the air and plundered at Lu Shaoyou.


    "What qualifications do you have to guarantee?" Lu Shaoyou looked up. When the voice in his mouth fell, a golden awn rose up like an obsidian sun. The breath was fierce and killing. The whole surrounding space suddenly trembled inexplicably. Above the sky, a vortex of yin and Yang patterns surged and circled in the void of the sky.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, Songlie''s Wooden terror fingerprints devouring vitality began to melt automatically under Songlie''s horrified eyes. It was like meeting a strange energy and being able to swallow his fingerprints silently.


    At this moment, songliedun trembled all over, and inexplicably felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart, breeding in the depths of his soul.


    After the terrible wooden attribute fingerprint passed through the space of fierce Xiao killing, it had all dissipated when it spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    "As I said, you''re not qualified to guarantee anything, even at the beginning of the ancient realm." the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou raised his palm and was a little silent. Then he waved his hand and patted it. The swirling air in the space above surged. A huge golden arm seemed to break through the sky. There were yin-yang patterns in the middle of the handprint, and a huge dark void was exposed around, Suddenly he photographed Songlie.


    The breath is fierce and killing. If it is destroyed, it will be unstoppable!


    "Pooh!"


    Without any gyration, the golden fingerprints have not been photographed. Songlie''s mouth has directly ejected a mouth of blood mist. When the golden fingerprints are photographed, his body is destroyed and decayed under the golden fingerprints, and all the way breaks through the air and shoots down to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Within a few miles, all of them were crushed by the golden fingerprints, revealing a huge fingerprints. The whole space was like a mountain collapse. Several huge identities around were directly shaken by the cracked cracks, wobbled, and countless boulders fell. The ground cracks spread to the distance, and the violent energy ripples fluctuated crazily like essence.


    When everything recovered, Zhou Kong''s many eyes were still shocked, and the cecum was silent.


    "Goo Goo."


    This time, someone really swallowed saliva. No one thought that it was serious enough for TAIA to destroy Feng Feng''s body. No one thought that TAIA would kill Feng Feng''s soul and soul baby directly, but both gods and souls were destroyed.


    The strong man of the law enforcement team, song lie, is also the first-class cultivation of the ancient realm. However, he is directly created by people in seconds, and he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    All this happened one after another in just a few short gasps, which made people look dull. Even the people of the two teams of protecting the emperor were stunned and looked at each other. No one would have thought that Lu Shaoyou and tai''a would start so cleanly and impolitely.


    The people of the patrol originally thought that after the law enforcement team came, these newcomers were unlucky enough and were waiting for revenge, but then the changes of this scene and scene, even a strong man of the law enforcement team was killed by the other party impolitely. The eyes looking forward to watching the excitement and revenge were beating extremely complex, and the eyes in the corners of the eyes kept twitching with fear.


    "Puff."


    Within the five finger crack on the ground, Songlie''s body immediately drilled out of the crack on the ground. His breath was listless, and a deep unwilling gushed from the shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would lose with one move, and he would lose so miserably.


    Naturally, song lie doesn''t know what kind of perversion Lu Shaoyou he is facing. He was able to ravage the anti heaven evil dragon on the eternal duel Fengshen platform. At that time, the anti heaven evil dragon was also the first level of the ancient world. However, although his cultivation strength has not recovered to the peak due to heavy damage, because of his natural spiritual talent and advantages, However, the strength will not be lower than that of the first-class cultivators in the ancient world. With Lu Shaoyou swallowing the lianhan dragon power at the top of the ancient world this time, Lu Shaoyou''s current strength can be imagined.


    Moreover, the five elements are mutually restricted. Just in the metal space-time prison, Jinke wood and wood attributes are naturally suppressed. It is conceivable that Songlie will end up.


    His eyes swept from the people around him. Lu Shaoyou frowned a little. Then he turned back and said softly to the people behind him, "let''s go into the secret place of the heaven."


    "Little Lord"


    Looking at the heavily injured Songlie and other people of the patrol and law enforcement team, he hesitated. He seriously injured and killed the people of the law enforcement team. He still has to go into the secret place of the heaven. He can''t tell the consequences. As far as he knows, the young generation in the heaven is also strong. Among the law enforcement teams, Songlie''s strength is definitely not the strongest.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Wu Xiang, but his eyes were very calm. He seemed to know what Wu Xiang wanted to say.


    Wu Xiang said, "young Lord, do we want to go in later? Anyway, we''re so many days late. Do you want to find the ghost Valley emperor or Sanqi old man first?"


    Wu Xiang is very clear that TAIA killed the people of the law enforcement team this time. It''s really hard to say what the consequences will be when he goes into the secret place of the heaven. If he can find TAIA''s godfather, ghost Valley emperor and Sanqi old man first, at least there will be a backstage.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. Tai''a killed a member of the law enforcement team, which Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect. Lu Shaoyou wanted to stop it, but tai''a did it right. Feng Feng has offended and destroyed his body. It''s really a lot of trouble to stay. But killing this person is the same trouble when he and others first arrived.


    "This is the last day," Lu Shaoyou whispered. According to what Xiang houming said in the colorless world, if he and Tai a don''t go into the secret place of the heaven today, they will be directly disqualified. They can enter it to practice and understand. There is the understanding of all the strong people in the upper Qing world. Such opportunities are huge.


    His eyes moved. Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and took the lead to sweep away the space vortex in the center of the mountain in front of him. He said, "let''s go in. If you don''t want to go in, you can go back first."


    "Hiss." Tai a Xie took the hunyang sword into his eyebrows, and his figure flashed into a long rainbow. Without hesitation, he followed behind Lu Shaoyou and swept away at the space vortex.


    "Let''s go." Wu Xiang''s eyes moved slightly, and then he followed behind Lu Shaoyou. Su Yan, beidong, Wuma Sanjiu and others behind him also followed without much hesitation.


    "Keep up with the little Lord."


    "What are you afraid of? Even the cold dragon died in the hands of the little Lord. Keep up with the little Lord."


    "Whoosh!"


    Dozens of strong defenders of the imperial protection team looked at each other slightly, and then they jumped up and followed up. With a series of broken wind, they directly swept into the space vortex channel in the hate eyes of Songlie and others.


    The patrol team, law enforcement team and others twitched their eyes one by one. They looked ugly, but no one dared to stop them. They could only watch their backs enter the space vortex, and then disappear.


    "Tell me all the law enforcement teams to send out hunting orders to kill the people of my law enforcement team. No matter who they are, we must let these two people die without a place to bury. I want them to die." the listless Songlie looked at the back disappearing, his eyes were red, his throat made a sad and cold drink, and his eyes were murderous.

 Chapter 2985

    "Whoosh."


    Dozens of bodies drilled out of the space vortex, suspended in the air one by one, and looked at the space inside, all with moving eyes.


    The space is vast, and I don''t know how far it is. There are towering cloud peaks everywhere, the cliffs glow, the people are suspended in the air, the mountains and forests are shrouded in clouds, and the mountains are green. In the far distance, it seems that there are palace buildings with exquisite carved eaves.


    What is shocking is the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy in this space. The heaven and earth energy in this space has reached the point where Lu Shaoyou is really shocked. The atmosphere in the space is ancient.


    Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the source Dan of the character "Dantian Qihai" was beginning to rotate slowly, as if he had been implicitly implicated.


    Under this invisible influence, Lu Shaoyou had to forcibly suppress the source Dan of Zi Zi.


    This is a chaotic world. It is also a chaotic world refined by ancient power. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be found.


    "Master, did I make a mistake and shouldn''t have killed Feng Feng?" Tai ah asked, hovering in the air and looking up at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou patted tai''a on the shoulder. A little bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he was relieved and said, "kill it if you kill it. Keeping it is also a disaster."


    "Then where are we going now? We don''t know each other in the secret of the heaven," said Tai ah.


    "Young Lord, originally, when we entered the secret place of the heaven, someone would arrange us to settle down, and then someone would arrange the young Lord to understand and practice, but now"


    With a slight sigh, Wu Xiang said, "we not only moved the law enforcement team, but also killed a person in the law enforcement team. This problem is big. I believe we will be very troublesome, even life-threatening."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yue stepped forward and said: "I''ve heard some rules here. It''s a big taboo for us to move the people of the law enforcement team. It''s said that the law enforcement team can channel everything in the secret of the sky. Even the ancient people have to give face. Now we''ve killed the people of the law enforcement team. Let alone no one will arrange the young Lord to understand and practice. I''m afraid the law enforcement team has issued a hunting order for us."


    "Kill order." everyone''s eyes flickered when they heard the speech.


    "Wu Xiang, I remember you told me that everything in this is handled by yourself. The strong who guard the secret places of the sky generally don''t intervene, do they?" Lu Shaoyou thought for a while and turned back to Wu Xiang and asked.


    "It''s true. As long as it''s not too important, the strong guarding the secret territory of the heaven will ignore it. However, it''s hard to predict whether the strong will intervene if they kill a law enforcement team this time." he looked worried. He hadn''t been to the secret place of the heaven, but he knew that the strong are like clouds.


    "As long as the strong don''t interfere, the order to pursue and kill is the order to pursue and kill." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, and suddenly a fine light gushed out of his eyes and said: "it seems that someone is coming. The five person team should be another law enforcement team. From the perspective of breath fluctuation, the comers are not good."


    "Master, it''s just five people. Let''s do it." Tai a shrugged his shoulders and felt a surge of cold in his thin body.


    "This is someone else''s territory. We''d better find a quiet place first." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and looked at the towering mountains and forests in the side air. The clouds covered it and said, "let''s go."


    "Whoosh."


    Dozens of figures immediately crossed the sky and fell into the towering peaks and forests.


    "Whew, whew."


    A moment later, five figures appeared in the air, and five sharp breath swept through.


    The five young people fell down, all looking quite young, all in less than 30. One of the young people in white peeped around and asked a young man in Chinese clothes in front of him, "Captain, if you don''t see anyone, how can someone use the hunting order?"


    The young man in Huafu is tall and straight, looks quite handsome, and has a thick smell all over. The surrounding space is distorted into a thin film for no reason. Silently, it has affected the energy of the surrounding space. When he heard his speech, he glanced around on Junlang''s face and said: "the killing order was issued by Songlie. There must be something wrong with Songlie''s people."


    "As far as I know, the law enforcement team seems to have never used a hunting order." a young man in yellow wondered, "what happened that team would issue a hunting order. Did someone move the people of our law enforcement team?"


    "This is the entrance to the secret place of the heaven. Who dares to attack our law enforcement team in the secret place of the heaven? I think something else should have happened." the tall and straight young man called the captain said.


    "Whoosh."


    In the space vortex, many figures were defeated and swept out, and then suspended in mid air and fell in front of five people. It was the four members of the law enforcement team such as song lie and a group of patrols.


    "Song lie, what''s the matter?" the tall and straight youth glanced, his eyebrows suddenly sank, and his eyes immediately fell on the depressed and miserable song lie.


    "Qingkai, there are two new warlords in the eternal duel, who have hurt Shi Shengjie of the patrol, and killed Feng Feng, which is also a heavy blow to me." Song lie said: "these two people are provoking our law enforcement team, and we can''t let him go."


    "I really dare to move the people of our law enforcement team." hearing the speech, Qingkai suddenly fought and shot in his eyes. "Whoever killed the law enforcement team, they are dead."


    Songlie resented and was furious, but he still had lingering fear in his eyes and said, "the strength of those two boys is terrible, especially the one who hurt me. The strength is too terrible. You won''t be opponents."


    "So strong?"


    Qingkai looked at the injury on his body and didn''t say anything more. The injury on Songlie had proved everything. The opponent''s strength was absolutely strong and his eyes were slightly heavy. He said: "It is estimated that several of their teams have received the news and are coming. When Meiling, Meiji, iron hand, ruthless, kill heaven, the Dharma King arrive, the two boys will know what the law enforcement team is. The people who move my law enforcement team must be the most regretful thing in their life."


    Within the mountains, clouds and fog swirled, and five figures shuttled through the dense forest.


    The five are not others, but Lu Shaoyou, Tai A, Wu Xiang, Wu Ma San Jie, and Li Ju.


    "Master, it''s been three days. It''s still very big here. Where are we going now?" on a hillside, through the cracks of branches, Tai ah looked at the mountains surrounded by clouds. He seemed to be trapped in the forest sea and didn''t know where to go.


    "Let''s go ahead."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes. In the past three days, Lu Shaoyou had a feeling that he could know this large space like the back of his hand as long as his mind moved, even without using his mind to spy. It seemed that he had a lot of connections with this space.


    Although this connection is not like Lu Shaoyou''s control over the Lingwu world, he can clearly feel everything in this space.


    Under this feeling, Lu Shaoyou found that there seemed to be a special place in front of him. There were very special fluctuations in that special place.


    This feeling does not come from the keen soul power, but from the Zi Yuan Dan in the Qi sea of the elixir field in the body.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou quite strange. He has the word source pill. Although he can''t control the space, he can know the surrounding space like the back of his hand. It''s much better than prying into his mind.


    With the help of zheziyuandan, he successfully avoided the search of many patrols and a team of law enforcement teams in these three days.


    In these three days, Lu Shaoyou had to bring everyone else into the Tianzhou ring in order not to follow, but the three people left were Wu Ma San Jie and Li Ju.


    The strength of these three people is also the strongest. They are being pursued and killed by law enforcement teams and patrols. It''s useless to have many people. They can only trace, but it''s convenient to have few people.


    Looking at the mountains and forests ahead, Lu Shaoyou paused and said softly, "if I feel right, there should be a place in front that is somewhat abnormal. Maybe we can go and have a look."


    "Master, I''m afraid we don''t know how long we''re going to walk just by walking." tai''a said. In these three days, the five people have been walking, and their breath has not leaked out.


    "If our breath fluctuates, it''s easy to attract law enforcement teams. A team of law enforcement teams is nothing, but if we''re besieged, it''ll be some trouble." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Whoosh"


    In Lu Shaoyou, an hour after the five TAIA left, dozens of figures fell on the hillside. First, the four people were suspended in the air. The figures shook and fell quietly on the ground. Two men and two women, two of whom were still weak in breath, pale and loose, and the other was a handsome young Qingkai.


    Both women are beautiful. The one on the left is dressed in green green smoke and strong clothes, wearing a thin smoke and long yarn shawl. Looking at the shoulder, if it is cut, if the waist is about plain, if the muscle is fat, if the air is orchid, charming and boneless, there is a cold and gorgeous temperament on the moving face.


    Another beautiful woman was dressed in a long skirt with a layer of dark gauze outside. 3000 green silk pulled a little and simply pulled it. Her sideburns hung at her neck. Her eyes were as big and bright as water. In front of her forehead, there was a small red gem, which seemed to be haunted by secret patterns. It was just good to decorate. Her face was as beautiful as the moon. Her eyes looked forward to and brightened. It was tantalizing. It made people look at it and feel happy It seems a little distracted.


    The long skirt gauze woman fell to the ground, immediately bent down slightly and squatted on the ground to spy, then got up, looked at the front and said, "there are no dozens of people, there have always been only five people, and the dozens of people who protect the emperor disappeared for no reason. It seems that there are definitely treasures such as space on those two people."

 Chapter 2986

    "Meiji, can you find out where they are now?" Qingkai asked the provocative woman in long skirt and tulle.


    The woman in the long skirt shook her head and said, "it will take some time, but then they will run away again."


    "It seems that some of these five people are very good at hiding and hunting. If you want to find them as soon as possible, you need to wait for the iron hand and ruthless them," said the coquettish woman


    "Those two guys can''t be spared. I''m going to frustrate them." Song lie''s face was grim, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were murderous.


    "Song lie, that boy is really as strong as you said. He can hurt you with one move?" the provocative woman called Meiji asked song lie.


    When song lie heard the speech, his eyes seemed to have lingering palpitations. The terrible blow made his soul tremble at the beginning. He gritted his teeth and said, "the boy''s strength is really terrible, but can he turn the sky with so many of us?"


    "It seems that these two people should be Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, who have been rumored recently. This person won by four out of ten on the God sealing platform of the eternal hunting ground. Because he offended the Phoenix family and killed a contestant regardless of the rules, he was not granted the title of God of war. It is said that this person understood the fifth strange meaning. Now the strong men of the eight ancient families are paying attention to this person , it should be that it used the fifth strange meaning, which seems to be really terrible. "The beautiful woman with strong clothes has a quiet voice, which makes people feel unreal and ethereal.


    "Meiling, where do you know all this? We haven''t been out lately?" Qingkai said to the charming woman.


    This is called the Meiling woman''s eyes slightly raised and said: "I also heard from the people of the ancient family. It is said that this person has understood the fifth strange meaning and is being concerned by many forces, but this guy has many enemies, and the Phoenix family is one of them."


    "The fifth strange mystery, then this boy must have the source of the fifth strange mystery." Qingkai suddenly brightened his eyes and said softly, "if anyone gets the source of the fifth strange mystery, I believe his strength can be enhanced a lot, which will also be of great benefit to his cultivation in the future."


    "Qingkai, do you want the fifth strange origin of Lu Shaoyou?" Meiji looked at Qingkai.


    "I think many people who are interested in the origin of the fifth strange mystery will be interested. As for who can get it, it depends on his own ability." Qingkai said, "Hoo."


    In a canyon, five figures stood quietly in a rock crack. TAIA, Wuxiang, Wuma Sanjiao and Li Ju all looked at Lu Shaoyou until Lu Shaoyou''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, revealing a faint chill in his eyes.


    "Master, have you ever spied on anything?" Tai ah asked.


    "Some people want the origin of my strange meaning. It seems that they are interested." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and a faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Little Lord, they seem to be getting closer and closer, but we must restrain our breath and move forward slowly. I''m afraid they will catch up with them soon." Wu Xiang said.


    "Hunters and prey can sometimes be changed. It seems that there is no strong player to intervene in three days, so we don''t have to be too polite." Lu Shaoyou''s green robe moved slightly, and a chill slowly filled his body.


    "The little Lord has avoided those people these three days. Is he trying to test whether the strong in here will intervene?"


    Wu Ma San Jie seems to have suddenly realized that in the past three days, the little Lord tried to avoid patrols and law enforcement teams. More importantly, he wanted to test whether the strong inside would intervene.


    "Let''s go. If they want to play, then play with them. I also want to know how strong the young generation in the heaven is." Lu Shaoyou wiped a funny arc on the corner of his mouth and said: "Whoever can enter the secret place of the heaven in various ways, no matter what the source, should gain no less."


    At night, in the mountains and forests with vast expanse, clouds and fog, the moon is dark and the stars are bright, and sporadic dawn light is scattered from the gaps of leaves. It is scattered in the lush woods all over the mountain, setting off the whole huge ancient mountains and forests.


    In the quiet mountains and forests, a rustling sound suddenly came out. The rustling sound came from far to near, and then more than a dozen figures appeared.


    There were twelve people in total, all of whom had sharp breath, but their faces were not good-looking at this time, and their murmurs of resentment echoed in the mountains and forests.


    "It''s said that the law enforcement team''s song lie hit hard with one move. That''s the beginning of the ancient world."


    "Let''s patrol to search. If we don''t find the two people, it''s OK. If we find them, we don''t know who''s unlucky. Those people dare to kill and kill us even from the law enforcement team. I''m afraid they won''t have any scruples."


    "What can we do? Who let the law enforcement team ride on our head?"


    "I seem to have heard that it was Shi Shengjie and his team who provoked the two people. That''s why they caused so much trouble."


    "That team of bastards really hurt others and themselves. If they hurt us, I won''t finish with them."


    The low curse slowly came out and echoed in the mountains and forests. The people of the twelve patrols were careful to be wary of meeting the man who was said to dare to kill even the law enforcement team.


    "You''re unlucky. You really found us." at this moment, a cold laugh of banter suddenly came out of the mountains and forests. Then the five figures didn''t know where to come from, and suddenly appeared in front of the twelve people.


    The twelve people suddenly trembled and looked up. There were five figures in their eyes. In the middle, a man in green robes and a thin young man were the people they needed to find from their costumes. The five people looked at them at this time, but they were joking. It was like a cat seeing a mouse. They didn''t mean to put them in their eyes at all.


    "Are you the two newcomers?"


    One of the twelve leading middle-level practitioners in Nirvana looked warily behind the five. According to the news they got, there were dozens of people, but there seemed to be only five in front of them.


    "Yes, we are really new people. We give you two choices. Take the initiative to hand over the storage ring, or we can take it ourselves." Lu Shaoyou looked at the twelve people in front of him, and his eyes were more joking and smiling.


    "Hiss." at the same time, the leading middle-level cultivator of Nirvana suddenly crushed a jade slip in his hand.


    "No cooperation."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure had strangely appeared in front of the middle-level cultivation youth in the leading nirvana. A thunderous punch penetrated the space and blocked the surrounding air. Then he hit the leading youth''s chest with golden light.


    "Bang!"


    There was no turning, and no one even responded. The speed was too fast. The fast Nirvana practitioners felt incredible, and then the sound of bone fracture came from the chest of the leading youth.


    "Puff."


    The body of the middle-level cultivator in Nirvana suddenly hit the huge tree behind him, directly hit three towering trees, broke his waist, and then his body fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "A lot of people came to fight and make a quick decision." Lu Shaoyou moved again, and an overwhelming yellow awn spread all over the body. The whole mountain forest was suddenly thick, and the eleven people were immediately bound before they reacted.


    "Whoosh."


    At the same time, Wu Xiang, tai''a, Wu Ma, San Jie and Li Ju moved together.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low muffled sound suddenly rang through the mountains and forests, and many towering trees were directly smashed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Over the Canggu peaks, a group of figures fell into the ruined mountain forest almost at the same time.


    As they saw the scene in front of them, all the people here suddenly changed their faces. Among the first four people, the two beautiful women were Meiji and Meiling. They looked at the scene in front of them with beautiful eyes. Their eyes moved slightly, and then their faces were quite ugly.


    At this time, the people saw that there were twelve young people. Their whole bodies were banned alive and hung on the branches by trees and vines. They were bleeding and their breath was listless. It seemed that the storage rings on their hands had also been plundered.


    "Captain, look, there are words on it?" a young man in white saw a towering tree stripped of its bark, which left a few big words with blood, saying: "the game has just begun."


    "The game has just begun." the people of the law enforcement team looked at six blood words, all with extremely ugly faces.


    "Come on, untie the prohibitions on them, give them coats and shirts, a group of waste." Qingkai''s face is gloomy. There is no need to guess that there will be no one else except Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Captain, the prohibition can''t be solved. The shooter has strong strength. If we want to solve it, our strength seems not enough."


    A young man took down a forbidden patrol and wanted to untie the prohibition. Only then did he find that the other party deliberately arranged the prohibition very heavily, so that he could not untie it.


    "We can''t get rid of it. The prohibition arrangement is too strong." many people in the law enforcement team put down the 12 suspended patrols and found that they couldn''t get rid of the prohibition.


    "Bastard." Qingkai looked at the twelve young people of the law enforcement team who were naked and banned. Their eyes were almost angry. Lu Shaoyou and Tai A were just provoking the law enforcement team.


    "Hiss."


    It was also at this time that a jade slip flashed in the hands of Qingkai, Songlie, Meiji and Meiling, and their eyes immediately looked into a deep mountain in the distance.

 Chapter 2987

    "Another Patrol has encountered an accident. Song lie, the four of you stay to look after these people. Meiji and Meiling go after Lu Shaoyou." Qingkai''s voice fell and his figure quickly broke through the air.


    Meiji, Meiling, the two women''s bright eyes moved and immediately followed.


    "Whew, whew."


    Three law enforcement teams, a total of 15 figures, instantly disappeared in place.


    After Songlie stared at Qingkai, Meiling, Meiji and others who were chasing away, he looked back at the twelve naked patrol youths, glanced at them with disgust and disdain, and said, "find a dress to cover them first, a group of waste."


    "You don''t have to dress them. Anyway, you can''t escape." just as Songlie''s voice fell, a voice familiar to Songlie came out of his ears, and a blood evil Yin cold evil spirit eroded his soul.


    "Hiss." Song lie''s face suddenly changed, his eyes filled with panic, and his body retreated rapidly.


    "Whew, whew."


    But it was too late. Several fingerprints formed a ban between the lightning, fire and stone. They had already fallen on Song lie. His source force stagnated and he couldn''t move any more. Only his eyes showed the color of fear. In front of his eyes, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the sound of three low sonic booms, three high-level practitioners of Nirvana were put into the law enforcement team at the same time. Songlie''s law enforcement team had already been killed one by one. Songlie and the remaining three had already been seriously injured. At this time, they were secretly attacked by the strong and became targets one by one.


    "Puff."


    The three people spewed a mouthful of red blood from their mouths, and then they were directly banned. It was the three figures of Lu Shaoyou who shot, and there were two figures of Lu Shaoyou at the scene.


    The four Lu Shaoyou figures are full of Yin cold and blood evil spirits, which makes people''s soul uneasy and tremble. It is the big soul baby who has refined an unbeaten soul from the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring not long ago.


    After getting an invincible soul separation, the strength that the big soul infant can now play is absolutely no worse than that of the general primary practitioners of the ancient world. Coupled with the particularity of the big soul infant, I''m afraid that the general primary practitioners of the ancient world can''t compete at all.


    The four law enforcement team practitioners were suddenly banned under the silence of the big soul baby. The four Lu Shaoyou bodies were immediately combined into one and put away the secret law of dark devil separation.


    Four youths of the law enforcement team looked at the scene in front of them with horror and fear in their eyes. They would never doubt whether Lu Shaoyou dared to kill them, because one of them had been killed.


    "It''s cool to chase and kill, but it''s hard to say who is the hunter and who is the prey." Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby body came to song lie''s body, and a palm print fell on his celestial cover.


    "Just a moment," the face of a loose face twitched, and his eyes spread white balls. His mouth vomited white foam, trembling all over, his facial features twisted, but being banned, it was like screaming and screaming.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou closed his handprint and smiled at the corners of his mouth. When he performed soul searching, he knew a lot of news here. For his current situation, he had absolute convenience and would not let himself run around like a headless bird in the mountain forest.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Lu Shaoyou looked at Songlie and other four young law enforcement team, and his eyes showed a strange smile radian. This smile radian made Songlie and other four people feel cold, and a creepy feeling grew in the bottom of his heart.


    "Whoosh."


    Qingkai, Meiling and Meiji fell into a messy forest. Eleven naked young people were still hanging on the tree with vines.


    There was also a woman who left a piece of obscene clothes and trousers, but it still made her spring diarrhea. After three young law enforcement team saw it, they almost had nosebleed.


    A total of twelve people were also forbidden, scarred, listless, dull eyed, desperate and ashamed.


    "Captain, there are words left by you." a young man looked not far away, and several blood words were engraved on a towering tree: "you''re late. Now go back. I don''t know if you can save Songlie."


    "Bastard, go back, go back now. Songlie is in trouble." Qingkai drank and took the lead in breaking the air and returning.


    "Captain, what about these people?" a young man asked immediately.


    "Don''t worry about these wastes. Go back and save Songlie first."


    After a short while, under a towering tree, four young people hung on the vines. Their bodies were banned. They watched themselves at the mercy of others, but there was no way. It was Songlie''s four young law enforcement team.


    As a member of the law enforcement team, being able to enter the secret territory of the heaven, although they don''t attract hundreds of millions of attention as in the eternal duel, their talent is not as good as that of the top young generation in the family or in the mountain gate, but being able to enter the secret territory of the heaven represents that they are also extremely talented, and they are also young people.


    But at this time, the four people had an impulse to die. They were hung up naked and their bodies were searched. Lu Shaoyou is not only a bandit, but also a devil. The most terrible devil, even some perverts, is more unacceptable than killing them.


    "I have a good figure, but my strength is poor. Next time I meet me, I won''t be so polite."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Then his body turned into a blood evil Yin cold gas and disappeared in place silently.


    "Whoosh."


    Soon after the body of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby disappeared, figures burst out of the air.


    After seeing that the four people of Songlie were hung, fear began to flow out of their eyes in anger. Songlie and others had no resistance and were humiliated. What about themselves? Could they be the opponents of Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Is Lu Shaoyou and others abnormal? They even like this." Meiji''s eyes wrinkled slightly. She didn''t know why in her eyes. She was worried about more meaning.


    Meiling said: "this person is extremely arrogant and doesn''t look at us at all. It doesn''t seem like a team of people in action. Maybe they are separated into two or three teams. This is to counter surround us. I have to say that Lu Shaoyou and others are really bold enough."


    "This is a naked provocation with our law enforcement team. If we don''t kill these people, how can the law enforcement team face?"


    Qingkai looked at the scene in front of him. The chill in his eyes was extreme. He shouted: "inform the iron hand and ruthlessness to come quickly. As soon as the iron hand and ruthlessness arrive, I will let Lu Shaoyou know the end of provoking my law enforcement team."


    "It''s been a long time since there was so much excitement in the secret territory of the heaven. That little fellow really understood the fifth secret meaning in my Shangqing world." in the twinkling of the morning light, there are several figures standing in a night cloud, and the breath is hidden, which makes people unable to spy.


    "But the boy is too bold. He kills people in the secret of the heaven. It''s bold."


    "Some people in the law enforcement team are too arrogant these years. They just enter the secret territory of the heaven through other channels, but they forget that other talents come in through the eternal duel. Relying on their time and strength, they show off and bully the weak. Even the ancient people are more and more ignored now."


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    "Let Lu Shaoyou toss about. He has tested us for three days, but he is careful enough. Now he does it. He doesn''t want people''s lives any more. Let him toss about."


    After a pause, the voice continued: "I also want to know how strong Lu Shaoyou is. Let that guy open a golden mouth and let me take care of Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, let the law enforcement team have a long memory this time and their position in the secret territory of the heaven."


    "The leader of the world, Jing jianhuang, Ren Yixing and others have heard that Lu Shaoyou is strong enough to compete with the early level of the ancient world. Not long ago, he killed several practitioners of the ancient world in the Taiming world. Even a Tianlong sect, lianhan dragon, at the top of the high level of the ancient world, is missing. It is said that Lu Shaoyou was killed by guerrillas, but it is all a rumor. The law enforcement team has played an iron hand over the years , ruthless, kill heaven and the Dharma king, otherwise the law enforcement team would not be so arrogant as it is now. "


    "These four guys really have terrible talents. They are definitely not weaker than some people of the ancient family in terms of talents, especially Shatian and Fawang, who have always been ranked in the 15th of the tianbang list. It is said that the strength of the Fawang guy has never been used with all his strength. Even those guys of the ancient family are very afraid of him. Although Lu Shaoyou is strong, he wants to be ruthless and iron hand, especially Compared with the Dharma king and others, I''m afraid they can''t do it. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou and others seem to be cruel and cruel. If they move seriously, it will be bad for our whole Shangqing world. After all, the people in the heaven are the future of our Shangqing world. "


    "Well, let''s have a look and let them make trouble. There is too much stagnant water in the heaven. It''s not a good thing to blindly understand and cultivate. If you want to win in the sky battlefield, it can''t play a great role just by understanding and cultivating. As for casualties, cultivation is ruthless. We can protect for a while, but we can''t protect for a lifetime."


    In the dense forest abyss, five figures sat quietly cross legged. One of the figures in green robes quietly looked up and looked at a night cloud in the air. It took a long time to put down his eyes.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Tai ah asked.


    "Nothing, it should be no big deal." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Under the influence of the word source Dan in the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou found that some breath in the cloud that night was faint and ethereal, but he couldn''t peep under the careful induction.

 Chapter 2988

    According to Lu Shaoyou''s guess, even if there are strong people in the secret place of the heaven just passing by, and these strong people don''t make a move, it proves that these strong people in the heaven really won''t easily intervene in the things in the secret place of the heaven, and they can rest assured.


    "Shifu, we dealt with two patrols and a law enforcement team today. It''s estimated that those people will be mad." Tai A was in a good mood. He made them fly like chickens and dogs this night.


    "There are strong law enforcement teams coming, and the strength is very strong. We need to be careful." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and got a lot of useful news from Songlie''s soul. There are eight law enforcement teams in the sky, with a total of 40 people. All of them are from the whole Shangqing world. Among the major forces, they enter the secret place of the sky through the law enforcement team.


    In the secret areas of the sky, there are not only the war emperor and the strong of the ancient nationality, but also people entering through various channels, patrols, law enforcement teams, and Emperor protection teams.


    There are also some great forces, mountain gates, and even ancient families who were not qualified to enter the secret place of the heaven. However, some strong people in the family, Mountain Gate, and family have made great contributions in the Shangqing world, so they can have the opportunity to send some original families, mountain gates, and forces who were not qualified to enter the secret place of the heaven to practice in the secret place of the heaven.


    If people in the earth boundary secret place have the opportunity to defeat their opponents in the heaven boundary secret place, they also have the opportunity to enter the heaven boundary secret place.


    In addition, in the secret place of the heaven, the former war emperor and the young generation of strong people of the ancient family, as long as they enter the eternal realm within 1500 years, they can stay in the heaven forever and understand and practice in the secret place of the heaven at any time.


    As for those who have not reached the cultivation of eternal realm in 1500 years, they will never have the opportunity to enter the heaven again, but this also makes the whole heaven secret, in fact, there are a lot of people.


    However, the treatment of those who enter the secret of the heaven through various channels is also different in the secret of the heaven. Only the strong and warlords of the major ancient nationalities, as well as the captain of the law enforcement team, as well as a very few, very few special people, can understand in the most important practice secret place, but others are not qualified.


    The 40 members of the law enforcement team have not entered the new team once in 1500 years. Different from the eternal duel, the time when the law enforcement team entered and the ten people who won the title of war emperor on the eternal hunting ground entered was 1500 years in the morning.


    That is, the law enforcement teams that entered the secret territory of the sky 1500 years ago will not be able to carry out their tasks outside until 1500 years later. Songlie and others entered the secret territory of the sky 1500 years ago, so their strength is extremely strong.


    "How many strong people are there in the law enforcement team? Can you be stronger than Wuxiang and Shifu?" Tai ah knew that there were some strong people in the law enforcement team when he saw Shifu frown.


    "There are several difficult people." Lu Shaoyou looked up and immediately told everyone all the news from Songlie''s soul memory.


    There are eight captains in the law enforcement team, song lie, Qingkai, Meiji, Meiling, iron hand, ruthless, killing heaven and the king of Dharma. These eight people are qualified to practice in the most important secret place in the sky. Their status is not far from that of the war emperor.


    Among these eight people, song lie, Qingkai, Meiji and Meiling have long been the first level cultivation in the ancient realm, while the iron hand and ruthlessness have reached the middle level of the ancient realm. As for the killing of heaven and the Dharma king, it is said that these two people have even reached the high level of the ancient realm.


    "There are so many strong people in a law enforcement team. It really deserves its reputation in the secret of the sky. Those ancient people are more powerful." Wu Xiang smelled the speech and sighed slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and didn''t say much. Although the law enforcement team was strong. However, those who can really threaten themselves are afraid to see if the two people who kill heaven and the Dharma king can have this ability. With the ancient nether body and their current strength, they don''t have to be afraid of the law enforcement team. If they can''t even do anything, how can they be qualified to compete with the ancient people.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Tai ah''s eyes moved and said, "we can''t always play cat and mouse with them like this."


    Lu Shaoyou stretched out and looked up at the sky. There was a white fish belly in the East, and the first ray of sunshine was rising from the East.


    "Before other law enforcement teams come, they don''t dare to chase us. We''ll go ahead first. Maybe we''ll find anything. It''s a dense place in the chaotic world. The mountain seems to be called Wanbao mountain. It''s said that Tiancai and Dibao are often found. There are waves in front. Maybe we''ll gain a lot in the future." Lu Shaoyou could feel the abnormal fluctuation of a place not far from the front. His eyes moved and whispered softly.


    There are 19 figures standing on the top of the mountain in the forest sea of peaks. They all look in awe and seem to be waiting for something. The first four are Qingkai, Meiji, Meiling and Songlie.


    Song lie and the three members of his team all looked depressed and wanted to die. This time, one death and four injuries occurred in the team. The four of them were not only robbed, but also their storage rings were taken away. Even the spirit tools and life spirit tools in their body were directly extracted and hung, which was even worse than killing them.


    As practitioners of Nirvana and eternal realm, if they were outside, they were all famous people. Unexpectedly, they were so trampled and insulted by several new comers in the secret place of the heaven, which was enough to make them become the laughing stock of the whole secret place of the heaven and even the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    At the thought of these, Songlie has a lot of resentment in his eyes. One of his esoteric spirit tools was forcibly pulled out, which hurt him again. This time, his face was lost. It was difficult to look up and see people in the future. When Qingkai, Meiji and Meiling saw his whole body, he really felt worse than death.


    "Whoosh."


    Ten long rainbows came from a distance. After a short flash, they fell on the mountain. The breath of the ten people converged, but virtually made the whole huge and towering mountain tremble.


    "Songlie, Qingkai, Meiling, Meiji, what''s going on?" the ten men were the first two young men. Their eyes fell on Songlie and others. One of them looked at the frightened man in black robe. His face was cold, like ice, and his words were cold.


    "Ruthless, iron hand, you came just in time. Those two people were too strong. They killed our people and strengthened our spirit tools." Qing Kailing glanced at Song lie and hesitated. "Song lie was also banned and hung upside down on the tree. This is the biggest insult and provocation to our law enforcement team."


    "Where are these people now?" the cold man asked in a deep voice.


    "They should be in front. They hide very deeply, but they move forward very slowly, so they also leave clues. It''s not difficult to catch up with them." Meiling said.


    "What are the names of these two people and their strength and cultivation level?" said another man with an iron blue face, dressed in a blue long shirt, but his arms were shrank in long sleeves, so that people could not see his hands.


    "It should be the level of Nirvana, but its strength is very terrible. It is said that one of Lu Shaoyou has also understood the fifth strange meaning and cherished the origin of the fifth strange meaning." Qingkai road is full of sunset and sunset.


    Lu Shaoyou, tai''a, Wu Xiang, Wu Ma San Jie, and Li Ju appeared in a huge abyss.


    "It seems that it''s down here." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his face suddenly sank. "It seems that we''re in trouble, and they''ve caught up."


    "Young Lord, do you want to avoid it?" Wuxiang asked.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the abyss. His eyes moved slightly and said, "this time, there is no way to avoid it. We can only do it once. Everyone should be careful. There are several strong people among the visitors."


    Before the abyss, the five figures fought quietly. The sun was like blood. They shrouded over the abyss. From under the abyss, they reflected a golden light, and the surrounding steep cliffs showed dreamy gold.


    The space fell into silence for a short time, and the five people were waiting for the next inevitable war.


    Lu Shaoyou feels the movement under the abyss. Maybe there are some treasures, because this is a chaotic world and Wanbao mountain. If you enter the abyss, you are likely to be found by the law enforcement team. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou does not intend to continue to avoid it.


    After a short silence, Lu Shaoyou''s slightly closed eyes moved and suddenly opened them. There was a faint chill in his eyes. His eyes looked up and looked forward. There were nearly 30 majestic breath that had appeared in the soul peeping. He could feel the arrival of nearly 30 people without the word Yuandan.


    "Come, there are many strong ones. I''ll deal with Wuxiang with three normal first-class practitioners in the ancient realm and two high-level practitioners in the ancient realm. Tai ah, Wuma Sanjiao, Li Ji, you three will just hold the others for a while." Lu Shaoyou said slowly.


    It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that the law enforcement team here is more than half of the eight law enforcement teams. Lu Shaoyou really didn''t dare to fight against it if he didn''t rely on the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body.


    But now there is the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to use it casually. The soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body is the bottom card. It''s better not to use it until the last time.


    It is definitely not a good thing to give the strongest card to the opponent. Once used, it can only be ruthless.

 Chapter 2989

    "Hum, teach their law enforcement team a good lesson this time."


    TAIA nodded when he heard the words of landing and less swimming, and his body trembled with a warm source force.


    Wu Ma San Jie and Li Yu are both indistinctly prepared. They know that the people in the law enforcement team are not easy to provoke. With their strength, they can''t hold off a few. Next, there will be a big war.


    "The speed is very fast."


    Lu Shaoyou walked lightly and moved his arm. In the majestic Dantian gas sea, the rolling source force roared and surged in the body, just like thousands of animals. The source force surged in the wide meridians in the body like a flood. This feeling state made Lu Shaoyou clearly feel that he should have reached the high-level peak of Nirvana long ago, but I don''t know why he can''t continue to break through.


    "Whoosh."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, before the abyss, the sun was like blood. Under the magic golden light of the steep rock wall, five figures successively wrapped the Changhong and came through the air. A magnificent breath was generally the first to fall.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, as these people fell, two terrible momentum swept out like a tornado storm, hitting Lu Shaoyou and Wu Xiangwu with a rapid momentum.


    Under the terrible momentum, a large amount of dust and gravel were rolled up, and the space trembled along the way.


    Just before these two terrible tornado storms swept over the five people of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou and Wu moved at the same time. Each of them surged out with a powerful source force, just like an invisible giant hand, blocking the two terrible momentum before the two tornado storms.


    "Chulala."


    The two momentum immediately poured and dissipated in the air and turned into invisibility. They just forced a large area of space to burst, and the broken space ripple kept spreading to the distance.


    "Ka." Wu Xiang''s body doesn''t move. Although Lu Shaoyou''s body hasn''t shaken, the rock under his feet has quietly become powder. His eyes are quite moving. The strength of the visitor is really strong.


    "Whoosh."


    Everything calmed down and four figures fell again. It was song lie and other four people who were badly hurt. The speed of these four people is not as fast as Qingkai and others. The first people who came first are naturally Qingkai, Meiji, Meiling and others.


    All the members of the law enforcement team landed, a total of 29. Their eyes immediately fell on the five members of Lu Shaoyou, but the four of song lie had no power to fight again and could be ignored.


    The coldest young man in black robe and the man with long sleeves covering his arms looked at Lu Shaoyou and Wu Xiang, and their eyes were slightly surprised. From the just test, their strength was not weak.


    "Ruthless, iron hand, Qingkai, Meiji, Meiling, Songlie, eight teams, and six teams of law enforcement teams came." Lu Shaoyou frowned and performed soul searching on Songlie, making Lu Shaoyou no stranger to these people in front of him.


    There are six ancient states and more than 20 Nirvana states. It seems that some patrols are coming in the distance. This lineup is not strong.


    Meiji and Meiling''s eyes fluctuated and fell on Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    "Over the years, you two newcomers are the most arrogant. Move my law enforcement team and kill the people of my law enforcement team. That''s all. Let''s catch them. You need to pay for your behavior."


    Visual landing, less than five people, the cold young man in black robe said softly, and his eyes made people nervous for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the man in black robe. He was called ruthless. His position in the secret land of heaven was not much under the title of war emperor, and his strength was extremely strong.


    If the level of strength is outside, it is enough to become a world overlord.


    His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou looked ruthlessly and said, "I''m the emperor of war. If I want, your law enforcement team can only ''please'' me back. As for being caught without a hand, your law enforcement team doesn''t have the qualification?"


    "It''s really arrogant, boy. Arrogance needs to pay a price."


    Ruthless and frightening eyes suddenly looked directly at Lu Shaoyou, which was a kind of indifferent eyes without any emotion.


    "Who will pay the price is not certain yet."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face became gloomy and his eyes swept over the six law enforcement teams.


    "Songlie, is that the boy who hurt you?


    ¡±Long sleeves covered his arms and looked at Lu Shaoyou. The words asked song lie behind him. It was not difficult for him to see from Lu Shaoyou that this was the first of the five people. It was difficult to see through the whole body breath, which virtually made him feel an unspeakable feeling.


    "Iron hand, help me kill that boy. It''s this boy. Don''t look at my law enforcement team." looking at Lu Shaoyou, Songlie''s eyes show resentment and fear.


    "If you don''t hold your hand, there will be no amnesty!" the iron hand''s eyes shook, and a sense of killing came out of his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight up, outlined a sneer radian at the corners of his mouth, and shouted: "who dares to move, bear the consequences, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    The cry echoed over the abyss, and the sound spread to the far air. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also looked at the far air intentionally or unintentionally, and then took back without showing any trace.


    "Arrogant boy, die."


    With a heartless cold drink, at the same time, more than 20 source forces suddenly surged up at the same time, and the terrible energy breath fluctuated. More than 20 figures almost swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s five people at the same time.


    "Bang."


    Almost at the same time, these more than 20 figures had just swept out, but behind them was a Nirvana state. The high-level practitioners suddenly shot directly from the air to the ground, and fell heavily on the hard rock next to the abyss. The blood gushed out of their mouths, and they didn''t know whether they were dead or alive.


    A figure of Lu Shaoyou, with the spirit of Yin, cold and blood, quietly appeared behind the law enforcement team. The body of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby has already been quietly hidden in the sky.


    "Be careful."


    Ruthless, the iron hand is worthy of being a middle-level cultivator in the ancient world. They immediately turn back. Their figures turn around at the same time, releasing a terrible momentum like lightning and rushing towards the big soul baby.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth curled slightly, and the cold was wiped away. With Wu Xiang, tai''a and other five breath suddenly rose, and the five people rushed out.


    "Sneak attack boy, die."


    Ruthless, the iron hand and the iron hand lightning arrived in front of the big soul baby, waved left and right, smashed the space with a magnificent energy light column, and smashed down at the big soul baby.


    The two cooperated seamlessly, and their strength was also terrible. The two terrible momentum swept the big soul baby in an instant.


    "Bang bang."


    Two waves of energy fell and directly hit the big soul baby. Under the low energy sonic boom, the surrounding air was directly destroyed.


    "Hiss." a green robed figure appeared in front of Qingkai at the same time. It was Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Why so fast."


    Qingkai''s gloomy face suddenly changed. He was very afraid of the green robe figure in front of him. Loose and strong end made him dare not touch it easily.


    But at the moment, Qingkai knows that he has no choice. A fist seal is wrapped with terrorist energy, which is directly bombarded like thunder. The terrorist energy is destroyed and spread out in the void.


    "Hiss." this fist print appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou with the momentum of running thunder. At the moment of touching, Lu Shaoyou''s figure dissipated with spatial ripples, leaving a series of residual shadows.


    "Residual shadow, bad"


    Feeling his soul, Qingkai suddenly turned and retreated.


    At the moment when Qingkai turned and retreated, Lu Shaoyou appeared again, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. At the moment when his figure appeared, the whole space suddenly glittered with gold, the clouds surged in the air, and the world was turbulent. Above the sky, a vortex of yin and Yang patterns emerged, and a fierce and killing breath spread across the world.


    "Hiss."


    A huge golden handprint immediately fell from the sky and fell towards Qingkai with the potential of destruction.


    "Dark spirit ancient bear shadow."


    Qingkai''s complexion changed greatly. The breath of destruction under the golden handprint made his soul tremble for no reason. In a panic, the source force poured out the mysterious energy of heaven and earth, and then turned into a huge giant bear shadow.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear''s virtual shadow is like a living creature. The terrible energy diffused in itself directly cracks the space around the body, and the space around the space collapses inch by inch, shaking people''s soul. The terrible power makes the surrounding abyss rock wall crack and spread silently.


    "Bang!" and just as the giant bear''s phantom had just condensed out, the golden fingerprints in the sky had fallen rapidly, and with the power of destruction, they were directly photographed on the giant bear''s phantom head.


    "Hiss."


    When the golden handprint is photographed, it will directly shatter the huge virtual shadow of the giant bear. The spread of terrorist energy is like an arc of light, covering the surrounding world in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The golden handprint also immediately fell on Qingkai, enveloping the space around his body. In this way, the golden handprint covered the edge of the abyss, and a large area of the abyss rock wall cracked and poured down.


    The abyss trembled. No one noticed that under the abyss at the moment, it seemed to be affected by some kind of great force. Under the abyss that could not be peeped, the surrounding space trembled out of thin air, like what was hidden in the space, like a repressed volcano, with a feeling of gushing out.


    "Puff Chi." Qingkai''s body is deeply trapped in the cracked rock ground, and the corners of his mouth are dripping with blood. The mysterious body armor spirit weapon arranged in a hurry also has a direct crack trace. His body is also trapped in the rock crack for a long time and can''t break free. It''s hard to lift a trace of strength at the moment.


    On Qingkai''s miserable face, his eyes showed a color of shock and horror. He was most aware of his injury. All his internal organs were about to be shattered, and his soul was also greatly affected. He was afraid that the injury was more serious than Songlie.


    "Bang bang!"


    Meiji''s long skirt was full of drums, but her provocative posture was that her attack and no confrontation collided. Her delicate body was immediately shaken away, and the red blood overflowed from her red lips.

 Chapter 2990

    "Hiss."


    The body of the big soul baby doesn''t know when it also appears in front of the charm body wrapped in strong clothes. Its charming form is in front of the big soul baby, but it doesn''t get any pity from the big soul baby.


    The energy of Yin cold and blood evil spirit in the big soul baby''s hand collided with his palmprint at the same time, and their bodies were forced to retreat at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low energy impact sound in the sky resounded at the same time. Wuma Sanjiao and Li hurricane were surrounded and shocked back at the same time, and blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    TAIA is not too good. He has arranged the upanishadism soul armor and used the evil shadow hunyang sword. The siege still retreats one after another. Under the siege of more than 20 Nirvana high-level and a few Nirvana medium-level, the three can''t compete.


    "Damn it, Qingkai is badly hurt. I''ll deal with the middle-level in the ancient world. Iron hand, you deal with the boy. Make a quick decision."


    With a cold, heartless cry, she was led away in a short time and let go. It was a heavy blow to Qingkai. Meiji was not very good. She was angry and rushed out with rolling momentum.


    "Hum." Wu Xiangdan snorted, and his eyes flashed cold. He didn''t worry about the little Lord. With the strength of the little Lord, it was obviously impossible for these people to do anything about the little Lord, so he didn''t need to worry.


    My heart was filled with cold, and I looked at the ruthless attack. The space around me was also distorted rapidly, and the attacks immediately collided with the ruthless in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible energy of Dayton time collides endlessly, and the violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations. Under the constant collision of such terrible energy, such a large space becomes distorted and explodes in a circle.


    "Soul separation? How can it be so strange."


    Meiling''s delicate body stabilized under the collision of the big soul baby, and felt the breath of the big soul baby. Her face was beautiful and her eyes were dignified. The breath of Yin cold and blood evil made her feel the palpitation of her soul as a spiritual practitioner. The Qi of Yin cold and blood evil seemed to specifically restrain her soul.


    "Spirit Shadow Armor." at the same time, Meiling also directly covered a mysterious armor. The source force condensed again like lightning, hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and the delicate body was like a moving arc. The shell teeth nibbled, the slender hand condensed, and a palm print hit the big soul baby.


    "Crackle."


    When the phantom palmprint passed by, the terrible sonic boom rang through the palmprint. With a spirit momentum, it swarmed to cover the big soul baby.


    "The secret of dark devil separation."


    The big soul baby''s face was expressionless, and the strange streamer twinkled all over his body. Then his body turned into no less than 50 figures, and the mighty Qi of Yin, cold and blood evil swept out like a storm.


    Under the shocking eyes of Meiling''s stunned and charming face, dozens of figures of the big soul baby directly rushed to the members of the law enforcement team who were besieging TAIA, Wuma Sanjiao and Li Ju, leaving two figures. They still stood in front of Meiling without expression. Facing a palm print of Meiling, the two figures suddenly rose.


    "Soul killing means."


    "Heavenly soul eye."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t move the law enforcement team."


    With the ruthless confrontation, the "iron hand" covered his arms with long sleeves and his eyes were cold. Shen Yinhe blocked Lu Shaoyou''s body and shouted down. His figure was completely polite and rushed out.


    "Hiss!" the iron hand arm shook, and the arm hidden under the long sleeve swept out for the first time, wrapped with rich light energy, like a fist seal, a fist exploded, and the surrounding space exploded directly.


    "Hiss."


    The iron hand came in a flash, tearing the space before the remnant of his fist. With a terrible wind, he hit Lu Shaoyou directly on his head like a huge wave in the sea.


    "Lingwu formula." on Lu Shaoyou''s gloomy face at this time, there was a cold feeling in his dark eyes. His body trembled like blue lightning. He didn''t avoid it. He clenched his fist with five fingers, wrapped in a golden light on his fist, and his breath was fierce and killing.


    The two fist prints were like two meteorites, and they collided in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    At that time, under the low energy sonic boom, the terrible energy ripples spread from the contact point of the two fist prints, and the energy poured into the surrounding space and broke inch by inch.


    "Chulala."


    With one punch, Lu Shaoyou''s body flew back in a straight line. The middle-level terrorist strength of the ancient world made Lu Shaoyou''s body retreat. When he stabilized his body, his blood surged and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised when he forcibly suppressed the disordered Qi and blood. The strength of this "iron hand" was definitely stronger than that unbeaten streak.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on the right arm just shot by the iron hand. This is not an ordinary arm, but an arm with secret patterns and streamers. The color is iron green and simple, and a mysterious spirit weapon power is diffuse.


    This iron hand''s arm is actually a mysterious spirit weapon!


    "But so, defense is good."


    The iron hand''s eyes were slightly frozen. The fist seal of the other party was very strange. There was a soul attack hidden in the terrible strength. I''m afraid it would be hard if it wasn''t for the means of soul defense.


    Without any delay, Tieqing''s fist shook, and the fist loosened. The loose fist was the palm. The secret lines on Tieqing''s palm flickered, and his body rushed at Lu Shaoyou. A palm print spread to Lu Shaoyou with a terrible energy fluctuation of palpitation.


    The power of destruction spread. The iron hand absolutely used all his strength to solve Lu Shaoyou in front of him as soon as possible.


    "Oh."


    This moment. As soon as Lu Shaoyou raised his hand, the blood killing was immediately held in his hand. The whole body was filled with the light of golden blood and tranquility, a evil spirit spread, and the sound of dragon singing and sword singing came out faintly.


    Just when the palm print that spread out of palpitations spread, Lu Shaoyou stepped forward in the air, and there was a surge of black and white in his eyes. The yin-yang secret pattern on the blood killing also suddenly released a dazzling light. There was a void on the surrounding space, and the vortex of Yin-Yang pattern emerged out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the space trembled inexplicably, and the endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void.


    "Yin Yang Sword formula!"


    Just as the palm print came, Lu Shaoyou cut out the blood directly. A blade pierced through the space and was as powerful as bamboo. It directly hit the iron hand palm print.


    The iron hand holds its own advantage, and its eyes are a little heavy, but it also does not avoid it. In such a collision, the dazzling light bursts and spreads, and the surrounding void is directly destroyed in an instant, revealing a large dark void.


    "Click, click."


    The golden blood light spread along with the black-and-white light, and drew a series of fire lights on the iron hand arm.


    "Pedal pedal."


    When the two touch, the surrounding space is broken inch by inch, which is difficult to recover. If the towering energy is swept away like an arc of light, when Lu Shaoyou''s body retreats, the blood in his body surges, and a wisp of blood overflows at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really strong. It''s worthy of being a strong man in the secret of heaven." Lu Shaoyou was more and more surprised. He used blood to show the formula of Yin-Yang sword, but he didn''t have any choice. In fact, his strength is much stronger than being unbeaten.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    This time, the ruthlessness was also directly shaken back. His eyes flashed. He had no choice in his middle-level cultivation in the ancient realm. A high-level practitioner in the nirvana realm lowered his head and looked at the iron green metal palm of his right arm. The mysterious spirit tool was also directly cut through a shallow crack. Lu Shaoyou''s golden blood long knife was so terrible.


    "Roar."


    "Boom."


    On the side air abyss, there was a terrible movement. Dozens of terrible soul attacks of Yin, cold and blood evil gathered in the sky and swept out of the storm of destroying souls.


    Dozens of soul attacks, each of which is equivalent to the cultivation level strength at the beginning of the ancient realm, and the spread of soul energy destroyed on the abyss sky.


    The space has been chaotic for a long time, and people can''t see it visually. They can only see the chaos in the sky. The space is shaky, the sky is falling and the earth is breaking, and the breath of destruction is sweeping away from the sky like a storm.


    This terrible movement made the iron hand and ruthlessness suddenly change their eyes in the air not far away.


    "Bang bang"


    In the terrible soul storm, the bodies of young law enforcement team fell from the air like broken winged birds, and fell into the abyss stone wall. All of them were bleeding in their mouths and dull in their eyes. For a time, people could not distinguish between life and death.


    "Hiss."


    Meiling and Meiji''s graceful bodies flew backwards in a straight line from the soul storm. The corners of their mouths spewed blood, which stained the delicate red lips with the dark red, and the terrible blood evil Yin cold gas made it difficult for them to resist.


    "How can so many souls be separated? Is it a secret method?" the iron hand didn''t change his face. He was surprised by the dozens of Lu Shaoyou figures.


    Tai''a, Wu Ma San Jie and Li Ju can''t compete with the six law enforcement teams. Lu Shaoyou has to let the big soul baby use the secret method of dark devil separation to compete. With the current strength of the big soul baby, it can''t compete at all below the beginning of the ancient world.


    "Hiss."


    After dozens of big soul babies'' souls hit many law enforcement team youths separately, their bodies instantly returned to the big soul baby body. Then the big soul baby rushed to Meiji and Meiling, who were seriously injured, without pity.


    "Be careful."


    The iron hand gave a loud cry when he saw it, and the figure suddenly rushed to the big soul. The body hole passed through the dark and cold halo of the blood evil spirit of the big soul baby. With a shock of his hand, a fist print of the metal arm as fast as lightning directly hit the big soul baby.


    Seeing the iron hand jump at the big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mean to stop it. The radian of the corners of his mouth trembles slightly, and the handprints in his hands condense quietly.


    With the condensation of the fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a spatial vortex. Around him, a stream of heaven and earth energy was quietly pulled away by the spatial vortex, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chulala."


    Ruthless and unattractive two people fought together, their bodies rolled out, and the source force surged out, and the attacks hit together like lightning.

 Chapter 2991

    "Bang bang!"


    The two people attacked and collided one after another, and their terrible energy ripples spread everywhere. Large areas of towering trees and towering peaks around them were burst and collapsed by direct earthquakes and razed to the ground.


    Both of them are middle-class in the ancient world. They both have their own means. For a time, it seems that no one can take advantage of it.


    With a bang, the iron hand and the big soul baby also collided with each other at the same time, and the soul energy shot away. The big soul baby''s body was dim and illusory, and his feet staggered and went back in a straight line.


    "The Qi of blood evil and Yin cold is powerful, but it''s not very useful to me. No matter what secret method you use, you will be miserable today."


    After the iron hand''s move took advantage, his eyes twinkled, and he rushed at the big soul baby again. The metal right arm swept out, with the threat of the mysterious spirit tool and rolling source force, and then gathered the attack of terror and difficult Zen, and went straight at the big soul baby. An invisible breath blocked the big soul baby, making it difficult for him to get away.


    Of course, the big soul baby didn''t intend to escape. The Qi of Yin cold and blood evil spread all over the body and collided with the iron hand again. Under the collision of "bang!" terrorist energy, a huge and steep mountain wall in the sky was affected and suddenly burst open, countless boulders were broken and dropped, and the rumbling sound echoed in the abyss.


    "Hiss la la la." the body of the big soul baby was shaken away again, and the dark body was in disorder with blood evil spirit and Yin cold Qi.


    "See how long your secret method can last."


    The iron hand drank heavily and wanted to hand at the big soul baby again, but his face suddenly changed. I don''t know when the energy in the space of heaven and earth has fluctuated extremely terrible.


    The whole void was trembling for no reason. The energy in heaven and earth seemed to be being swallowed and passed, and the area was spreading. At the moment, even he had a feeling that he couldn''t help himself. He felt that the source force in his body was like being swallowed up.


    The iron hand suddenly looked up and looked sideways. Following the source of the fluctuation, he saw a young man in green robes standing in the air in front of him. The surrounding void was turbulent. Centered on the whole body, the green robes were surging, and endless powers penetrated out. For no reason, an air of bullying swept through the void, bullying!


    "What a strange smell. How can you have such a strong power."


    The iron hand visually landed and Shaoyou was gathering and spreading energy. His heart trembled for no reason, and his eyes fluctuated violently. He knew that Lu Shaoyou must be gathering some kind of terrorist attack power, which was not enough time for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tianlong boxing."


    In the lightning flint room, the iron hand''s face was gloomy, his teeth gritted and his arm was shocked. On the arm of the mystic spirit tool, a fist seal was directly shot out, and the fist seal was blown out and opened in the wind, suddenly turning into a huge blue dragon virtual shadow.


    "Tianlong fist, the iron hand has made every effort."


    Meiji, Meiling, song lie, and Qingkai, who had just been struggling out of the rock wall, looked up in the air and twitched their eyes. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the iron hand had to use all their strength to deal with Lu Shaoyou.


    The ruthlessness of being in contact with no one is also from the prying mind. Being able to let the iron hand go out with all his strength is enough to prove the strength of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Oh."


    The blue dragon is like a living creature, but there are only two virtual shadows of dragon claws under its belly. The virtual shadow of the Dragon roars. Along the way, the void directly opens a huge dark space crack. With the power of vast terror, it swipes away at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "The eight wasteland formula, one formula swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wasteland."


    High above the sky, Lu Shao swam. Facing the virtual shadow of the dragon, when he drank from the bottom of his heart, the fingerprints fell and punched out. A fist seal suddenly pierced directly from the twisted void, and countless dark space cracks around the fist seal hung on the sky.


    The fist seal swept out, like a falling star, and then swept down against the green dragon''s virtual shadow. The breath of this fist seal seemed to destroy the world. With a dark space crack, it suddenly fell directly on the green dragon''s virtual shadow with a bullying force.


    "Boom!"


    The crack in the dark space flashed across the sky. Under the fist print, the body of the giant dragon virtual shadow stopped involuntarily. It seemed that the giant eye felt something and began to crawl directly. Immediately before the fist print, the giant dragon virtual shadow burst open and was destroyed.


    "Puff."


    The virtual shadow of the dragon was destroyed, the blood mist in the mouth of the iron hand spewed out, and the arm of the mystical spirit tool kept cracking.


    The fist seal of annihilation and destruction also immediately fell on the iron hand. A large space was destroyed inch by inch. The stars bombarded the space around the iron hand like falling into the world. The overbearing power of annihilation and destruction poured directly on the iron hand.


    "Bang bang"


    The huge fist print destroyed an abyss and several huge peaks around it. The earth trembled endlessly. Ground cracks and cobwebs cracked and spread.


    The abyss poured and collapsed, and countless boulders and dust fell in. The sound of "rumbling" echoed in the dark abyss space.


    "What a powerful power, how can this be what a high-level practitioner of Nirvana should have." Meiji and others, who were hard hit in the distance, looked dull, and the terrible power of killing the world seemed not to exist in this world.


    "Hiss."


    Boulders kept pouring into the abyss of collapse, and a figure shot out rapidly.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou appeared like a ghost, as if he had been waiting. A claw print twisted the space out of thin air, and suddenly the claw print shrouded in the space in front of the iron hand just swept out.


    "Bad."


    The iron hand''s breath was listless, his whole body was dripping with blood, and his eyes showed fear. He quickly tried his best to break through the air and escape. Unexpectedly, he also escaped the claw print of Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, the iron hand faced this green robed man. He had no courage to fight and could only run for his life. He finally knew why Songlie was so miserable. I''m afraid that if Lu Shaoyou didn''t keep his hand, Songlie would have died and couldn''t die again.


    "As I said, bear the consequences!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly. It seemed that the escape of the iron hand was no exception. On the contrary, it seemed as if it had arrived early. A mass of golden blood light was quietly suspended in his hand. At the same time, he swept out the back of the escaped iron hand and crossed an arc "Ow!"


    Between the electric light and flint, a golden blade with the majestic spirit of killing roared across the air, bringing out a long dark space crack. The space around the golden blood blade was directly wiped out, and spread out with the omnipresent power of the soul.


    "No!"


    The iron hand''s complexion changed greatly, and a fierce spirit of Xiao killing had enveloped him. At the moment, he was no longer able to avoid it. The golden blade fell directly on his back, and the blade poured down. The dark space crack flashed over the shoulder of his right arm, Xiao killing fiercely!


    "Kaka!"


    The right arm of the iron hand''s esoteric spirit instrument was cut off from the shoulder and separated from the body like tofu in a short moment.


    "Ah." the iron hand wailed miserably, his shoulder was dripping with blood, his body fell to the ground in mid air, and Lu Shaoyou received the right arm of the mysterious spirit instrument.


    "The iron hand has been abandoned." Qingkai, Meiling, Meiji, Songlie and so on are shocked, all stunned and gasping for it.


    "Bang."


    Ruthless and no phase collided again. Under the low explosion, their bodies retreated at the same time, as if no one could take advantage of anyone.


    "Iron hand." the ruthless body retreated, and took advantage of the situation to fall on the place where the iron hand fell. The one armed iron hand who was already dead and wounded from the crack in the ground became extremely ugly, and the color of fear appeared faintly in his eyes.


    "Whoosh." Qingkai, Songlie, Meiji, Meiling and others all scolded and fell behind ruthlessly, looking at Lu Shaoyou with embarrassed and scarred vigilance.


    "Master." "little Lord."


    TAIA, Wuma Sanjiao and Wuxiang, and the four of Li Yue immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. TAIA, Wuma Sanjiao and Li Yue were seriously injured and were suppressed in the first round of siege.


    "Lu Shaoyou, my law enforcement team will never let you go." mercilessly sealed the blood pouring from the iron hand''s shoulder, and looked at Lu Shaoyou red and cold.


    "Now I won''t let you go. First find out who has the advantage. If I were you, I would think about how to live."


    Lu Shaoyou looked ruthlessly and calmly, and impolitely put the iron hand''s right arm into the storage ring in full view of the public.


    He looked at Lu Shaoyou ruthlessly, his eyes were gloomy, and his heart was clear that the strength of the person who had just fought with him would not be under him. In addition, if Lu Shaoyou had to deal with others, the consequences would be absolutely serious.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t you dare to kill us? This is a secret place in the sky, not a place where you can be arrogant?" he stared at Lu Shaoyou with cold light.


    "I''ve killed one, don''t you think I dare?" Lu Shaoyou said coldly. He was not polite and wiped the killing intention in his eyes.


    Smell speech, ruthless visual landing, Shaoyou''s eyes twitch, Yin Li Shen said: "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want, do you know, you''re provoking the law enforcement team and the whole secret of the sky. You''re playing with fire and setting yourself on fire."


    "What are you? I have the title of war emperor. You just enter the secret place of the sky through the side door and provoke the whole secret place of the sky. It should be you."


    Lu Shaoyou stared at his ruthless body and said, "I''ll give you two choices. First, I don''t mind killing more of you now. Second, if you hand over the storage ring and dare to touch me, you''ll naturally have to pay some price."


    "This" law enforcement team looked down on Lu Shaoyou, looked at each other and twitched one by one.


    "You don''t have time to think about it. If you don''t hand over the storage ring, I will strip all of you and hang them in the Wanbao mountains, or kill you."

 Chapter 2992

    Lu Shaoyou looked at dozens of people in the law enforcement team and said with a faint coldness in his eyes: "of course, you can also choose not to believe me or work hard with me, but I believe you will make a wise choice."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the young people of the law enforcement team, Meiji and Meiling were really flustered. They had seen Songlie and others with their own eyes, but they were stripped off and hung on the tree.


    Lu Shaoyou is definitely not joking. If this happens, it will be difficult for them to raise their heads in the future.


    As for desperate, now everyone knows the strength of Lu Shaoyou. The fate of iron hand, Qingkai and Songlie is in front of us. There is no possibility of desperate. Even if it is ruthless, it is difficult to do it.


    The eyes were flustered and frightened, and then fell on the ruthless body.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I swear mercilessly that I will never finish with you and double it back in the future."


    The ruthless eyes were grim, the iron green face twitched, the voice fell, and the storage ring in his hand directly glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew, whew."


    Seeing that ruthless handed over the storage rings to Lu Shaoyou, everyone in the law enforcement team dared to hesitate. If Lu Shaoyou really stripped them all and hung them in the Wanbao mountain range, they would not be able to lift their heads in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty. Then they threw each storage ring to Lu Shaoyou.


    Meiling and Meiji dare not hesitate, but they have seen with their own eyes that only the women with patrol team are stripped of their clothes and trousers. Lu Shaoyou is a pervert and a madman.


    Lu Shaoyou received all the storage rings in his hands, and the cold radian lips also showed a satisfied smile. He received all the storage rings on his body. Lu Shaoyou looked at ruthlessly and other humanity: "now you can roll away, don''t let me change my attention."


    "Lu Shaoyou, given today, you will double your repayment soon." ruthlessly, with a gloomy face and angry eyes, this is undoubtedly the biggest blow the law enforcement team has ever suffered, and it is also a disastrous defeat in his life.


    "Whoosh." the law enforcement team didn''t dare to stop. Then they lost and fled one after another. They wanted to leave Lu Shaoyou as far as possible.


    In a great war, the sunset gradually sank, taking away the last afterglow in the sky, and a mist rose. Among the peaks, the mountain wind blew Lin Tao and issued a light dreamy talk. The just great war had dissipated.


    "How''s your injury?" Lu Shaoyou took back his eyes from the back of ruthless people and looked at tai''a and Wuma Sanjiao. Li Ju asked.


    "Master, we''re all right. It takes a little time to recover." Tai a Dao, who has just been besieged by five high-level practitioners of Nirvana, can''t escape being hurt. He can''t compete with the five high-level practitioners of Nirvana now.


    "Little Lord, the law enforcement team has suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid it won''t give up." Wu Xiang looked ruthlessly and said to Lu Shaoyou after they left in embarrassment.


    "There are only two people in the law enforcement team, which is the most difficult to deal with. Fortunately, these two people didn''t appear today. We''ll talk about the future. It''s estimated that these law enforcement teams won''t bother us in a short time. Now let''s go down and have a look."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his eyebrows moved, and then he took the lead in jumping down the abyss. In the air sea of Dantian, the word source Dan felt the unusual fluctuation. Just under the abyss, this fluctuation was just getting stronger and stronger.


    Tai ah, Wu Xiang, Li Ji, Wu Ma, San Jie, and the four immediately followed and went straight into the abyss that was already a large area of collapse.


    "Those who are strong enough are also arrogant and arrogant. It seems that they have heard of the terror just now." just after Lu Shaoyou''s five people entered the abyss, a murmur came out from the depths of the air, and then they returned to calm.


    "Ruthless, what shall we do now? This time our law enforcement team can''t look up again." the moon shrouded the mountains, and the scarred Qingkai asked ruthlessly. His eyes were filled with resentment. Lu Shaoyou solved the move and robbed the storage ring. This insult and heavy damage can''t be washed away in his life.


    "Inform Sha Tian and the Dharma king to leave the pass. Only they can deal with Lu Shaoyou." he said ruthlessly, his eyes twitching.


    "The news from Sha Tian and the Dharma king said that don''t disturb them. This closing is very important to them, and the sky battlefield will open again. Our law enforcement team finally has a quota to participate in this time. They are also the two most promising people of our law enforcement team to compete with the ancient people this time. If you disturb them, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate "Meiji hesitated for a moment and said to ruthlessness.


    Ruthlessly Shen said: "this time is unusual. Except for the two of them, we can''t deal with Lu Shaoyou at all. If Lu Shaoyou doesn''t get rid of it, it will be difficult for the law enforcement team to look up in the future and will always become the laughing stock of the whole world of the Qing Dynasty."


    Under the abyss, the boulders overlap disorderly, and the moonlight cannot penetrate, making it dark under the abyss.


    Under the chaotic overlapping boulders in the abyss, five figures shuttle through the cracks of the boulders, as if searching for something.


    "Master, what is in it? It seems that there is some energy fluctuating." Tai a asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I don''t know what it is, and maybe there are some treasures." Lu Shaoyou said softly. With the feeling brought by the word source pill, his figure immediately appeared in front of the concave rock wall under the abyss and murmured softly, "I think it should be here."


    "Little Lord, the rock wall seems to be moving, and the breath is unusual." Wu Xiang looks at the rock wall in front of him, and peeps into it, he seems to find a huge breath, just as half of the repressed volcano wants to spray out.


    "Little Lord, this rock wall is abnormal." Wuma Sanjie was surprised and whispered.


    "Click, click."


    As the Wuma Sanjie''s cry fell, the rock wall in front of the people suddenly "clicked" and cracked, and a strong light burst out directly.


    Wu Ma San Jie''s eyes were wide open, and a terrible smell immediately shrouded the five people.


    Everything was like lightning. On the rock wall, strong lights accompanied by the smell of terror, such as a volcano, enveloped the five people in an instant.


    "Go back, go." Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly. The meaning of time and space showed his package to the four people, and his body retreated quickly and violently.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The strong light poured out like a volcanic eruption and immediately wrapped the five people. With a huge suction force, it directly swallowed up a large area of space, and instantly swallowed the five people with a lightning speed. Under this suction force, a large area of space was directly wiped out.


    "Boom."


    This huge pulling force shrinks and releases, and then countless strong lights gather in the cracked rock wall. With a terrible smell, they directly impact out of the bottom of the abyss. The shock wave generally shatters the countless rubble at the bottom of the abyss, shoots out of the abyss, and goes straight into the sky.


    At night, the bright moon hangs high, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the moon is shrouded in the vast mountains, quiet and silent.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth seemed to feel something. A huge strong light rushed into the sky from the abyss. The heaven and earth trembled, and then the wind and clouds surged, and the dark clouds covered the sky and the sun, covering the bright moon.


    "Hula, Hula."


    A majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered silently, and then connected with the strong light of the abyss. The surrounding space was distorted, and the terrible momentum rushed out like a volcanic eruption. The endless energy of heaven and earth was immediately poured under the abyss.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou was engulfed by a huge suction force, which was too terrible to react. It seemed to penetrate a space barrier, and then fell into a void space.


    This void space is full of terrible energy, which seems to be accompanied by a rather terrible breath of soul.


    "Puff."


    Wu Ma San Jie and Li Jun spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then TAIA was also a blood stain at the corner of his mouth. The just pulling force affected the three people who had been hurt.


    "Little Lord, what is this place?" peeping into the surrounding space, the rich energy of heaven and earth in this space has reached a terrible level.


    "This place is a little strange." this space makes it difficult for Lu Shaoyou to determine what this is. Under the prying eyes of his mind, Lu Shaoyou frowned and then shouted, "No."


    "Hula, Hula."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there was a terrible energy of heaven and earth on the void. I didn''t know where it came from. Suddenly, it penetrated endlessly, forming a terrible energy storm in this space.


    "Come with me." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the profound meaning of time and space suddenly gushed out, and then wrapped the four people. At the moment when the terrible energy vortex had just formed, he directly stepped out, and his figure immediately fell on a few places in the void space where there was no energy storm vortex.


    "Si la la la." this place is still affected, but it is not within the vortex of the energy storm. It can resist with the strength of everyone. If it is affected into the terrible energy vortex, I''m afraid the consequences will be extremely serious with the strength of everyone.


    The terrible energy storm whirlpool seems to be directly poured into the depths of the void. In the depths of the void, it is like a monstrous beast, swallowing the endless energy of heaven and earth. The movement and noise of swallowing shocked the five people of Lu Shaoyou.


    With this swallowing in the depths of the void, it seems that there is a faint breath waking up. Strictly speaking, this breath is not like waking up, but awakening. There is a breath waking up in the depths of the void.


    "Master, I can directly devour the breath inside." Tai A was surprised to find that the terrible energy of heaven and earth gathered in the void at this time can directly devour refining.

 Chapter 2993

    "Indeed, it can directly devour refining." a source force vortex in Lu Shaoyou''s palm rotates. At this time, the heaven and earth energy in this space can be directly devoured. It is like the earth''s heart and spirit pulse in the Lingwu world. The heaven and earth energy should be rich. After the chaotic yin-yang formula is directly swallowed, it can be refined into its own source force.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do now?" Wu Xiang asked solemnly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the vast space. At this time, the terrible energy storm whirlpool was affected. It''s definitely not a good thing. If you want to go out, you can''t do it at all. Besides, you don''t even know where the exit is. He said: "the energy of heaven and earth seems to be absorbed by being involved. It''s estimated that there are many benefits for everyone to heal here. Now wait until your injury is well."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xiang, Wu Ma San Jie and Li Ju nodded. A moment later, Tai a sat cross legged, directly excited to run the chaotic Yang lingjue, and began to devour the heaven and earth energy in this space, which was so strong that it was terrible, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a circle of quite hot breath aperture.


    "What''s inside?" Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul peeped. At this time, a breath in this space was slowly awakening.


    This kind of awakening, under the prying of Lu Shaoyou''s soul, found that it was extremely mysterious, like a new life. This has some implications with the profound meaning of wood attribute, but it is not the profound meaning of wood attribute. It feels like a similar vitality in the profound meaning of wood attribute is being born.


    "What on earth is awakening and changing." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. His mind wanted to peep in, but he found that he was blocked by invisible energy and could not peep in with his soul power at this time.


    "Wait first." a moment later, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the void, running the chaotic formula of yin and Yang, directly devouring the rich energy of heaven and earth in the space, and his mind was immersed in understanding. A breath of vitality in the space awakened, which made Lu Shaoyou seem to understand.


    "The body is also destroyed, subject to life and death, all three doubts are broken, life and death are forever destroyed, unchanged from ancient to modern times, and always new after thousands of disasters."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. In his soul peeping, the breath of awakening vitality made his mind flash and suddenly understood. His whole body was shrouded in a faint golden awn, and the rich energy of heaven and earth swallowed into his body. Under the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, it turned into pure source force and poured into the Dantian gas sea.


    "Boom."


    The sky was bright, and the residual stars gradually disappeared. Under the abyss of Wanbao mountain, the towering light column was connected with the sky. The wind and clouds were surging, and the rolling energy of heaven and earth poured into the abyss from late at night to early in the morning.


    "Whoosh"


    Under this sound, many figures in the sky came one after another, and there were no weak ones.


    The figures fell down one after another. They were all surprised. Under the breath of terror, they were inaccessible.


    "It seems that a treasure was born. These movements are definitely not ordinary treasures."


    "The smell is too strong to get close. I don''t know what level of treasure was born."


    "Is there a new natural spirit?"


    Many visitors suspended in the abyss and looked at the energy light column rising into the sky. They all looked blazing. Looking at the movement, the treasures to be born must be extraordinary.


    "Look, the people of the Tang family are here."


    "The one in front is Tang Yin."


    "Why is Tang Yin here too? It seems that we have no hope for this treasure."


    Zhou Kong''s many eyes suddenly looked at a place in the mid air. At the moment, more than ten figures fell quietly in that space. He was the first young man. He was fat, but he looked quite coordinated.


    The man''s appearance was twenty-nine. He was wearing a white robe embroidered with exquisite patterns. He was covered with a light white cloak. The robe feet turned up and the cloak was light. His facial features were not too handsome, but they made people look at it. For no reason, he had a sense of greatness, just like facing a huge mountain peak.


    Looking at the dozens of people, Zhou Kong''s faces changed slightly, because they were from the Tang family. The Tang family belonged to one of the ten strongest forces in the whole heaven and the world of the Shangqing Dynasty. The Tang family was also one of the eight ancient tribes in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty. Each of the young generation of the Tang family was gifted and attracted the attention of all.


    The first Tang Yin, who is in the secret of heaven, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know. He is the first of the young generation of the Tang family and the leader of the young generation of the Tang family. His strength is strong, ranking above the list of heaven.


    "Brother Tang Yin, how can there be so much noise in the Wanbao mountain range? It''s nothing in the dense area of the sky." a young man in brocade robes looked at the people in the sky and had his own pride, but he was in awe in front of the great man in front.


    "This is the most important place in the world of the Qing Dynasty. Never underestimate any place."


    Tang Yin glanced around and said, "there should have been a fierce fight here not long ago. The strength of the opponent is definitely not low."


    Hearing the speech, the young man in brocade immediately said: "I know something. It seems that the law enforcement team and the two new war emperor title holders in the eternal duel have fought each other for some reason. It seems that the law enforcement team has dispatched 30 people these days, including Songlie, Qingkai, Meiji, Meiling, iron hand and ruthless six people, but they have failed and returned. The aoyi spirit instrument in the iron hand''s right arm has been abandoned. Songlie team and several patrol teams People were stripped off and hung on the tree. Qingkai, Meiji and Meiling were badly hit. It is said that another law enforcement team was directly killed. "


    Tang Yin smelled the speech, his eyes fluctuated a little, and then said, "the law enforcement team has planted home this time. It is estimated that the two of Shatian and the king of Dharma will not be closed again."


    After a pause, Tang Yin said, "but what I am most interested in is who is so bold. Even the people in the law enforcement team dare not only move but also kill. The new people can waste their iron hands. Is there a strong man to help? Otherwise, how can they do it."


    "I heard it was Lu Shaoyou and tai''a who were late." the young man in brocade robes said.


    "Lu Shaoyou, too." Tang Yin moved his mouth and said, "I seem to have heard these two people."


    "Brother, is your memory getting worse and worse?"


    A beautiful woman in a long skirt with noble temperament looked at Tang Yin and said: "In the last news from the clan, Lu Shaoyou was mentioned. Lu Shaoyou took millions of people from the colorless Zhongqian world to the Zhongming world in the Taiming world, directly destroyed a Tianlong sect and killed several ancient territories. It is said that most of the high-level peak practitioners in an ancient territory were killed by him."


    When Tang Yin heard the speech, his eyes suddenly picked up, looked sideways at the long skirt woman and said, "I remember. It was this guy. I heard that this guy understood the fifth strange mystery."


    The woman in the long dress said, "yes, I understood the fifth strange mystery. In the eternal duel, I finally chose four out of one, but I killed my opponent in flagrant disregard of the rules. In addition, I offended the Phoenix family, and this time almost caused two world wars, so I didn''t get the title of God of war."


    "Lu Shaoyou..." Tang Yin murmured and suddenly looked at the side air and said, "the bastard of Lei''s family has also come. It seems that that guy is very idle recently."


    "Tang Yin, don''t speak ill of me. If you can come to the treasure hunt, can''t I come to the treasure hunt? It depends on the skills of each family. With a thunderous voice falling, several Changhong fell in the air, and Changhong converged. Several young men and women fell not far from the Tang family line-up.


    These figures are not as numerous as the Tang family, but their momentum is not much lower than the Tang family. They are all extraordinary and have their own arrogance.


    Especially the first one, with purple clothes and black hair, is elegant, not tied, slightly fluttering, suspended in mid air, with more extraordinary temperament.


    What''s strange is that the young man''s skin is shining and flowing. On his handsome face, there is a strange light flashing in his dark and bright eyes. This light makes people look at it, with unwarranted palpitations and soul trembling.


    "Lei Xiaotian and the Lei family are also here."


    "Lei Xiaotian and Tang Yin have arrived. We''re afraid we don''t have a chance."


    "These guys should be practicing in isolation. Why did they all run out so free?"


    Seeing several people here, Zhou Kong gathered many figures from them, and his eyes became more and more ugly. Lei family is also one of the eight ancient tribes in the world of the Qing Dynasty and one of the ten forces in the whole world of the Qing Dynasty.


    Lei Xiaotian, like Tang Yin, is the strong one on the list of heaven in the secret place of the heaven. With the arrival of these two people, there will be no chance for others when the treasure is born.


    Let alone Lei Xiaotian and Tang Yin came in person. Everyone knows that even if Lei Xiaotian and Tang Yin didn''t come in person, the Lei family and the rest of the Tang family won''t have a chance.


    The children of the Tang family and the Lei family are extremely strong.


    "Why don''t you run out behind closed doors?" Tang Yin looked at the purple robed youth and asked angrily. He was afraid it would take a lot of trouble to get the treasure when this guy came. He knew how difficult this guy was.


    Lei Xiaotian stepped out and didn''t pay much attention to Tang Yin at all. Instead, he went directly to the noble woman beside Tang Yin. His handsome face smiled and his cheeks showed two dimples. His handsome facial features looked bright. With dimples, they looked sweet, but they were not feminine at all. On the contrary, they felt bad.


    Looking at the noble and beautiful woman, Lei Xiaotian raised his mouth slightly and said, "little, you and your big brother are not brothers and sisters. You are so beautiful. That guy is so fat. He must not be brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 2994

    "Lei Xiaotian, I''m not fat." Tang Yin stared at Lei Xiaotian when he heard the speech.


    "Xiao Tian, your eldest brother hates people saying he''s fat. Do you want to compete with him again?"


    The noble woman smiled and let Lei Xiaotian look at it. There were ripples in her eyes, and then she returned to normal. She said, "I''m too lazy to compete with him. It''s boring. I''m still interested in this treasure to be born."


    "That''s right." the voice dropped. Lei Xiaotian turned around and looked at Tang Yin and said, "when I came here, I got a message. It is said that the law enforcement team has been disgraced and lost to grandma''s house these days."


    "You are well informed." Tang Yinbai glanced at Lei Xiaotian and said, "but I already knew that Lu Shaoyou is really brave, but the law enforcement team is really arrogant these years. It''s better for someone to teach a lesson."


    "Come on, that guy is out of the pass." Tang Yin''s voice just fell. Lei Xiaotian''s eyes picked up and looked at the side air.


    "Whew, whew."


    Dozens of figures came and appeared in the air under a few flashes. The first man had a handsome face, but his eyes were gloomy and showed a murderous spirit. There was a knife mark in front of his eyebrow, which added a murderous spirit.


    "The first person under the Dharma King kills heaven. His strength is good and difficult. It is estimated that he came for Lu Shaoyou." Tang Yin glanced at the evil man.


    "What are Lu Shaoyou''s three heads and six arms? Once he comes in, he can cause so much noise. Now even the guy who killed Tian has been attracted. I''d like to have a chance to see it."


    After Lei Xiaotian''s voice fell, he frowned slightly and said, "but I''m surprised that Lu Shaoyou killed the people of the law enforcement team. Why don''t the old people come out here? Don''t they know? It seems that no one has dared to kill in the sky for so many years."


    "I don''t know. I guess the old people above have their own plans," Tang Yin said.


    "Xiaotian, do you also want to compete with Lu Shaoyou?" the long skirt woman with noble temperament and beautiful face said to Lei Xiaotian behind Tang Yin.


    Lei Xiaotian shrugged his shoulders, his purple robe moved slightly, and his eyes flashed, which made people palpitating. He said softly, "if he wants to compete with me, he will be qualified if he can escape from killing Tian. Otherwise, it will be boring if I trample him instead of competing."


    "The ruthlessness of the law enforcement team, the spirit and Meiji are here."


    "And kill God. Didn''t that guy shut up with the Dharma king long ago? Why did he come this time?"


    "If my guess is right, I''m afraid the exit of Shatian has something to do with Lu Shaoyou."


    "Who is Lu Shaoyou? It seems that I haven''t heard of it before."


    "Sha Tian, it was here last night. That Lu Shaoyou abandoned his iron hand, hit song lie and Qingkai hard, and humiliated my whole law enforcement team." in mid air, his ruthless face was white and gloomy, and said to the man around him.


    "Tang Yin of the Tang family and Lei Xiaotian of the Lei family are here. There should be some treasures here. Fight for the treasures first, and then deal with Lu Shaoyou. He is digging his own grave if he dares to move our law enforcement team." the angry man''s eyes swept from the sky and shot out of his eyes.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the clouds surged over the abyss, the great movement of the darkness of heaven and earth fluctuated again, the terrible energy of heaven and earth suddenly dispersed, and the huge column of light sank into the abyss.


    "There''s something going on."


    After a short silence, the figures directly swept away into the abyss, turned into a rainbow, and scrambled into the abyss.


    On the boundless sea area, dozens of people besieged a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a gray robe, his facial features were carved, and there was a fortitude in his beauty. His eyes were bright and deep without any impurities.


    The woman''s face is extremely beautiful. The long skirt outlines an extremely attractive arc. A pair of big black water eyes make people look like they want to be deeply trapped.


    The man and woman looked warily at dozens of figures around, with a dignified expression.


    "You can''t run away. Hand over the treasure, or there will be no amnesty for killing." dozens of people have a fierce breath. A middle-aged man with a gloomy appearance in the lead looked at the man and woman, and his killing intention flashed out without covering up.


    A man and a woman looked at each other. They had no intention of the yielding.


    "Kill." seeing this, the cold cry of the middle-aged Yin Sha came out, and the source force trembled. A sudden surge of the source force of the Yin Sha came out, and the body suddenly swept out like an arrow when the toes stamped the void.


    "Boom."


    Yin Sha''s middle-aged condensed a Yin cold palm print like lightning, which directly photographed the young man in gray clothes. Under the palm print, the sea area under the sky suddenly surged up.


    "Three younger sisters, you go first. It''s not difficult for me to get away."


    While the voice of the man in gray fell, the majestic source force surged out, gathered a fist print and swept it out. The space in front of the fist was directly twisted into a concave arc, making a continuous sound explosion sound in the air, and then hit the Yin cold palm print.


    "Bang!"


    One hand and one fist directly bombarded each other, and the space trembled. The empty sea area was like a deep-water bomb, and the huge waves were surging.


    One fist and one palm collided, and the middle-aged Yin Sha suddenly wrapped the whole body in a circle of Yin Sha light, and a magnificent spirit of Yin Sha intensified and rushed to the man in gray.


    "Bang!"


    The whole space was trembling. Under the surge of yin and evil force, the body of the young man in gray clothes directly staggered and retreated.


    "Brother, be careful." the beautiful woman drank, and her eyes suddenly became cold. The temperature in the surrounding air suddenly dropped, just like falling into an ice cave. Centered on the beautiful woman, a towering black fog suddenly surged, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and gathered in the space in an instant.


    "Be careful, the poison is powerful."


    Dozens of people around changed their faces. They were very afraid of the black fog and began to retreat one after another.


    "Whew, whew."


    In the towering black fog, countless tiny poisonous filaments like hair pierced through the space at a lightning speed and swept away at dozens of people around. The terrible poisonous smell disturbed people''s soul.


    "Broken."


    Dozens of people tried their best to get rid of these poisonous fog and black silk, but the beautiful woman had disappeared in place.


    "Go after that woman quickly. Go quickly. The treasure may be on her. I''ll deal with her." the middle-aged Yin Sha stopped Yang Guo, and his face was very ugly.


    "Chase." one figure after another, and then straight away, turned into a rainbow and swept away in front.


    "Boy, hand over the treasure, or you''ll regret it." the Yin Sha middle-aged man looked at the man in gray and said gloomily.


    "The treasure has no owner. Whoever gets it will sleep. It has nothing to do with you." the man in Gray said.


    "Yes, whoever gets it is who, but it''s a pity that you don''t have enough strength." the Yin Sha man waved and a fingerprint shot out. The space along the way was immediately torn up, leaving a dark space trace, which spread to the young man in gray in an instant.


    The young man in gray clothes looked slightly frozen, waved his hand and made a handprint in front of him. The whole space suddenly showed a wave of time and space disorder, and a dark space crack sprang out, cutting the Yin Sha fingerprint in an instant.


    "I know you have cultivated the profound meaning of time and space, but your strength is still too low."


    The middle-aged man of Yin Sha gave a cold drink, and his figure had come to the young man in gray clothes. Another Yin Sha fingerprint instantly hooked the vast energy of heaven and earth, just like a column of light, immediately penetrated through the space and swept out rapidly.


    "Earthquake."


    The young man in gray changed slightly. At the same time, a golden light burst out in his hand, and a golden wide sword was immediately held in his hand.


    "Buzzing."


    As soon as the golden wide sword came out, the wind and thunder roared continuously, the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water, and an illusory sword covered his body directly like a protective mask.


    "Chulala."


    Yin Sha''s fingerprints fell under the light shield of the sword, and immediately made the young man in gray stagger and retreat one after another. He looked a lot pale, but then he completely resisted.


    The body of the young man in gray retreated, stamped his foot into the air, and the void trembled. The sea turned up the waves in the empty sea, which stabilized his body. Then he held the sword in both hands and suddenly raised the golden wide sword in his hands.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden broad sword is like a roar of a lion and a roar of a Phoenix. It is unmatched in hegemony. At this moment, the clouds and clouds in the whole sea area change color, and the void is suddenly dark. Only this golden sword spreads a dazzling golden awn in the air.


    "What a powerful spirit tool." Yin Sha''s middle-aged face changed greatly. He was surprised by the power of the golden wide sword.


    "Sky breaking style!"


    The young man in gray drew the sword formula with the golden wide sword in his hand. On the golden wide sword, thousands of golden awns burst out and turned into thousands of sword awns. They swept violently with an overwhelming momentum, and resounded over the sea area with earth shaking sword sounds.


    "Whew, whew."


    For a moment, the space where the golden sword awn passed suddenly burst and opened, and each sword awn directly split a dark space crack.


    "Broken."


    At this moment, the middle-aged Yin Sha had to take action immediately. He gathered fingerprints in his hands, swept out like blocking the sky and the sun, penetrated through the space, and immediately collided with countless swords.


    "Boom!"


    With such energy impact, the space collapses endlessly, and the terrible energy energy destroys a large area of void. The surrounding space is full of many space cracks. The sea area under the sky is filled with rough waves, and the mighty destructive force spreads. All large areas of void are destroyed under such collisions.


    When all this was suddenly calm, Yin Sha''s middle-aged eyes had lost the figure of the young man in gray.


    "Boy, you can''t escape." the middle-aged Yin Sha was so angry that he seemed to spy on something. His figure flashed and immediately rushed out.

 Chapter 2995

    In the secret of heaven, under the abyss of Wanbao mountain, there is a flickering figure all the time.


    At the bottom of the abyss, many people looked puzzled and searched everywhere in the rock wall, but it seemed that they had nothing to gain.


    "It''s strange. I haven''t found it for three days. Can''t this treasure run?"


    Lei Xiaotian looked at a rock wall under the abyss and looked very confused. He carefully peeped under the abyss in the past three days, but no one found it.


    But the movement three days ago proved that there were treasures under the abyss.


    "I have searched carefully, leaving no trace, and I don''t know what kind of treasure is buried in it."


    Tang Yin''s eyes also seemed extremely confused. This phenomenon is too abnormal. With their strength, they can''t find what they want to search. But this time, many people searched in the abyss for three days, but they haven''t found anything.


    I don''t know when the energy in the violent and rich void has returned to plain, but the energy of heaven and earth in the void is still quite rich.


    "All three doubts are broken, life and death are forever gone, unchanged from ancient times to modern times, and always new after thousands of disasters." Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, lifeless and cool. If he hadn''t been murmuring in his mouth, I''m afraid people would think it was a sitting corpse.


    Tai ah sat cross legged. I don''t know when he was covered with a strange aperture. The aperture was cool and dazzling, but there was no breath fluctuation.


    "Hiss."


    In the depths of the void, somehow, it seemed that he suddenly trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou, who was sitting cross legged with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and his aperture gradually disappeared into his body. A breath suddenly leaked out and his whole body recovered its vitality.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes, Wu Xiang immediately opened his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    However, TAIA and Wuma Sanjiao did not respond.


    "What is this breath?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the depths of the void. With his keen soul, Lu Shaoyou could feel that there was something awakened in the depths of the void, and a faint vitality appeared.


    This vitality, from nothingness to awakening, is like the deduction of life form, which makes Lu Shaoyou think of the understanding in these five days.


    Because in this void, the interpretation of something from nothingness to awakening makes Lu Shaoyou make great progress in understanding. It seems that he has passed through every mysterious entrance. That feeling is mysterious and mysterious.


    "Little Lord, it seems that TAIA young master is preparing to break through." the voice of Wuxiang came. TAIA was wrapped in a cool aperture, without any breath fluctuation, but this breath makes it easy for Wuxiang to know that TAIA is breaking through at this time.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes immediately fell on Tai a. I feel the breath of TAIA. TAIA is not only preparing for a breakthrough, but also at a time when a breakthrough is extremely important.


    It is estimated that TAIA''s experience and experience in this period of time have some understanding in the spare understanding. At this time, he is about to realize the nirvana of life and death and set foot in the high level of nirvana.


    "Hiss."


    In the depths of the void, they trembled again. This time, Li Ju and Wuma Sanjie woke up and stopped practicing. They looked at the depths of the void.


    "Little Lord, there seems to be something in there?" Wu Xiang looked into the depths of the void.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at tai''a, who was preparing to break through. His eyes immediately looked at the depths of the void. He looked at Wuma Sanjiu and Li Ji and said, "you two look at tai''a, and Wuxiang and I go inside to have a look."


    "Yes." Wuma Sanjiu and Li Ju nodded in response. They got up and immediately stood in front of Tai a.


    I don''t know where this void is, which blocks my sight. I also have a feeling of clouds, and I don''t know how big it is, like boundless.


    Lu Shaoyou and Wu Xiang walked into the depths of the void. They were careful and didn''t dare to move carelessly.


    The breath inside made both of them feel their hearts tremble for no reason, especially their souls tremble inexplicably.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou reminded Wu Xiang that the breath in the void became more and more palpitating.


    "Boom."


    At this time, in the depths of the void, there was a sudden explosion of thunder, and then an arm sized light column, like an electric column, immediately split down from the air against the two people like thunder, and a breath of destruction spread out.


    "Be careful, little Lord." Wu Xiang shouted loudly, and an energy light column in his hand swept out in an instant, directly hitting the thunderous light column.


    "Bang!"


    The low explosion, the collision between the two light pillars, and the whole void trembled. The energy light pillar in the hands of Wuxiang was then destroyed and shattered. A terrible force suddenly rushed to Wuxiang with the breath of destroying the soul.


    "Puff Chi." Wu Xiang was unprepared. Suddenly, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body suddenly flew away.


    "Boom." in a short moment, two thunder like pillars of light split down against Lu Shaoyou in the air again, and the storm swept down with the breath of destroying the soul.


    "Ow"


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was blue and white, and there was a faint sound of dragon howling, and a vast soul breath spread. The blue and white streamers covered him instantly, and then formed a blue and white armor composed of countless palm sized green and white dragon scales, which was stacked and closely connected.


    The dragon scale on the chest of the blue and white armor forms the dragon head pattern. The dragon power spreads like a living creature. It wants to roar and come out ferociously, showing a fierce and powerful spirit.


    "Whew whew, I saw two lightning beams coming rapidly. Lu Shaoyou''s arms were shocked rapidly between the lightning and flint. Two short swords with secret patterns rose into the sky. The terrible soul breath was suddenly released. The long sword came out of its scabbard, as if it could destroy everything. Then it turned into a virtual shadow of two dragons and rushed to the two lightning beams in an instant.


    "Ouch."


    What Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect was that the two huge dragon virtual shadows, in the face of two thunder beams, screamed with fear, as if they were going to crawl for it, and didn''t dare to compete at all.


    "Chulala."


    Under the two thunder like pillars of light, the virtual shadows of the two dragons were directly destroyed, decayed and shattered. It was also lightning that directly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang." when the light column fell, Lu Shaoyou''s body was hit by a heavy hammer, his soul trembled, the dragon soul sword armor on his body cracked directly, and the five swords'' buzzing ''behind him sounded like he felt the most feared thing. At the same time, two huge soul attacks poured into Lu Shaoyou''s brain sea.


    This soul attack makes Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble. This breath seems to destroy the soul. It''s too strong.


    "Hiss." the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind armor moved, and the golden awn was released, which directly blocked and absorbed the two soul attack forces. Lu Shaoyou recovered, but he was also affected a lot.


    "Puff!" blood spilled from the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and the dragon soul sword armor was directly cracked. The dragon soul sword armor felt fear and fear under the thunderous light column.


    "Boom."


    The roar of terror resounded through the depths of the void like thunder, like the release of some kind of terrorist energy, which made people tremble endlessly, and the soul was hit hard.


    "Little Lord, it''s too dangerous here. We must retreat quickly."


    Without caring for the blood on the corners of his mouth, he came to Lu Shaoyou again. His eyes were dignified to the extreme. He couldn''t even resist a bombardment. It can be seen that the strength of the person who took the shot was at what level.


    "We seem to have no way back." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. The dragon soul sword armor on his body is being repaired. He doesn''t know where the exit is in this void, so there is no way back at all.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, this time, from the void in the front plane, seven thunderous beams of light came at the two and wrapped them directly.


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and the vast soul force swept out. The five long swords with secret patterns came out of their scabbard behind them. With the ferocious dragon head in front of his chest, they swept out and turned into six illusory dragons. The virtual shadow hovered out.


    "Ow, ow"


    The six dragons roared in the virtual shadow, with amazing dragon power and overwhelming influence, and ran away against the six thunder pillars.


    Wuxiang clenched his teeth and covered himself with a protective armor. He tried his best to gather an attack again and blocked the last thunder like light column.


    "Chulala."


    The virtual shadow of the six dragons, as always, just touched the strange thunder like light column, then began to crawl, and finally destroyed. The six terrorist attacks fell on Lu Shaoyou again.


    At the same time, Wu Xiang was once again defeated and unable to resist. The blood mist spewed out of his mouth and his body shook and flew again.


    "Puff."


    Under the great force, Lu Shaoyou''s dragon soul sword armor cracked seriously. The long sword was shocked back, making a neighing sound of fear and fear, and blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    The most terrible thing is the soul attack in his mind. If he didn''t have a golden knife, Lu Shaoyou knew he would be very miserable. This attack is like destroying the soul. The degree of terror is what Lu Shaoyou saw for the first time.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were suddenly dignified to the extreme. He didn''t know whether it was a man or a ghost, but his strength was strong to the point of terror.


    "Master, let me come. I feel its breath." at this time, Lu Shaoyou was in the air sea of Dantian, and a voice came out.

 Chapter 2996

    The voice was young and just like a girl, but Lu Shaoyou was very happy when he heard this voice. This voice was the voice of the spirit of the Qing Dynasty''s void wing. From the famine loving world to now, the Qing Dynasty''s void wing has reacted for the first time.


    "Have you recovered?" Lu Shaoyou asked pleasantly.


    With the improvement of cultivation strength and the more you know about the outside world, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know at this time that the Qing Zhou void wing is definitely not an ordinary spiritual weapon, but mostly a legendary psychic treasure.


    Only the psychic treasure has its own spirit, which is the absolute difference between the psychic treasure and the mystic spirit.


    "The source energy in the master''s body has a greater effect on me than I thought, which is of great benefit to me. I have recovered all." the young girl''s voice hurriedly said: "the master should let me out first. I feel that guy is not easy to provoke at all. The master''s current strength is afraid to be difficult to deal with."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, his mind moved, the whole space suddenly trembled, and a blue and white light suddenly surged around him.


    "Si la la!"


    The indescribable sound of Jinge''s extension resounded from Lu Shaoyou. The sound was deep and sonorous, as if it could resound through the empty clouds. The sound pierced through the clouds and cracked the rocks and stopped the clouds. It sounded like thunder and trembled the soul.


    In a short moment, there were countless moving arc lights around Lu Shaoyou, which turned into pieces of metal wings and spread, and the sound of golden dagger rang through. Countless wings extended from behind Lu Shaoyou and condensed into a pair of moving wings with a width of several meters and a green and white light color, which were stacked layer by layer and closely connected.


    This pair of wings is moving. It integrates the noble and domineering wings of the rosefinch family, the vigorous and ferocious wings of the ROC, and the fierce and light wings of the sky wing snow lion. It is natural and soul stirring.


    "What a powerful spirit tool, this is"


    With numerous scars, Lu Shaoyou got up from the distance and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s moving wings and the breath spreading for no reason, which made him have an impulse to crawl.


    "Chulala."


    The wings spread out, the sound of Jinge is loud, the sound waves pierce clouds and crack rocks, and the blue and white light is loud. The terrible breath releases the infiltration space, and the space behind Lu Shaoyou directly reveals dark cracks.


    "EH." there was a faint sound of light EH in the depths of the void. Then there was a tremor in the depths of the void, and dozens of lightning beams rushed out like lightning. With the breath of destruction, the storm swept down at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Broken."


    Lu Shaoyou arranged the wings of the void in the Qing Dynasty. When his wings shook, countless space cracks in the air immediately spread, destroying the whole space. Dozens of lightning beams were directly cut into the void and directly destroyed. The terrible energy storm surged and spread like an arc.


    "So strong." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air. At the moment, the corners of his mouth have a surprise radian. Lu Shaoyou is amazed by the power of the Qingzhou void wing. Unexpectedly, the restored Qingzhou void wing is so strong.


    "This is my space. Whoever dares to come in can only be destroyed." in the depths of the void, a raw voice came out, like a boy.


    "Boom."


    As the astringent boy''s voice fell, the void trembled and the space ripple swayed. Then a small hammer with a size of half a meter and an ancient white body appeared in the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and Wu Xiang.


    This small hammer is not much different from an ordinary iron hammer, but it is slightly illusory and haunted by secret patterns. With the emergence of this small hammer, its surrounding space even reveals dark space cracks, whistling in the distance with a strong wind, a destructive breath, which makes people''s soul tremble unconsciously.


    "Master, this is the spirit of that guy. That guy has just become a psychic tool for promotion and gave birth to the spirit. However, his strength is very terrible. He is not under me. In addition, he is now an ownerless thing and can mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, and I need the support of the master''s source. This is in its space. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it. I can only protect myself with the master. If I''m not afraid of it outside. "The young girl''s voice of the spirit of the Qing Zhou void wing instrument seemed to be spoken in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "This is a channeling treasure." Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled when he heard the speech. Now he knows that he has been in the space of channeling treasure. It is this conical channeling treasure that has just shot at himself and Wuxiang.


    "Hiss, la la la." the flash of lightning on the hammer shaped psychic treasure flashed. At the same time, the rolling threat spread. In the depths of the void, light columns as big as arms suddenly bombarded Lu Shaoyou and the distance.


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly came to Lian Wuxiang. He had a green void wing. The speed was extreme. When his wings shook, he wrapped his body and Wuxiang directly and tightly. Around him, dark space cracks spread like lightning, and solidified the surrounding space with a huge force of space binding.


    "Boom."


    The pillars of light fell down, and the terrible destruction storm swept down, destroying the solidified space and crashing down on the Qing Dynasty void wing. The Qing Dynasty void wing trembled one after another and was directly shaken back in the void, but it still resisted.


    "Little guy, you annoy me. You have the ability to fight outside." Qing Zhou''s empty wings fluttered, and the young girl''s voice seemed to say to the hammer spirit.


    "This is my space. You can''t compete with me at all. How can I go outside with you? You break in by yourself, then wait to be destroyed."


    The astringent boy''s voice came out, the mighty power intensified again, and the whole void began to tremble. Countless beams of light were like thunder. With the spread of the profound meaning of the terrible soul, they were directly crushed in the space.


    "Master, this guy wants to destroy us. This is his territory. I can only protect myself." the voice of the young lesbian fell, and the wings of the Qing Zhou void wings gradually wrapped around him, trying to cover his whole body.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that a huge force is bound to him, making it difficult for the Qingzhou void wing to move. There are many light columns and space cracks in the surrounding space. The binding force in the space is becoming stronger and stronger, and there are more and more space cracks, just like a spider''s web. The source force in his Dantian gas sea is constantly pouring into the Qingzhou void wing, But it is still more and more difficult.


    "You can''t resist me. This is my territory. Intruders die." the voice of the astringent boy is resounding, the mighty threat of destruction is rolling and spreading, and the devastated Wuxiang has long been depressed. The middle-level cultivation in the ancient environment can''t compete with it.


    "Chulala."


    On the void, the pillars of light with this destructive soul storm kept falling on the Qing Zhou void wing. The terrible soul attack was blocked by the Qing Zhou void wing, but many soul attacks still poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Hiss."


    On the golden knife, the golden knife awn bloomed and blocked all. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the golden knife trembled again, as if he was angry. The golden light rushed directly out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, penetrated into the space, followed the destructive soul attack, and immediately fell on the hammer spirit.


    "EH."


    For the second time, the sound of light came out of the hammer shaped spirit instrument. It seemed to feel something, and countless thunder like pillars of light immediately spread around the surrounding void.


    "Buzz!"


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife trembled, as if it had found the source. Jin Mang''s masterpiece passed through Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and then it fell on the hammer shaped spirit weapon with an overwhelming momentum.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole void trembled, and the golden awn shone on the void space. The golden awn knife and awn burst down. The countless thunderous light columns in the surrounding space of the hammer spirit were destroyed and destroyed, and they could not compete at all.


    The hammer spirit also trembled all over in an instant, as if he felt absolute fear and panic, and kept trembling under the golden awn, which was a kind of creeping and fear.


    "Master, that guy has been suppressed. Quickly arrange your soul mark to subdue it in its spirit." the young girl''s voice also trembled with fear and panic.


    "Decorate the soul mark."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the golden knife would help at this time. It seems that this hammer shaped psychic weapon will be suppressed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to wonder what the origin of the golden knife was. It turned out that all the connected Lingbao tools could be suppressed. The fingerprints contacted. A soul streamer in the center of the eyebrows immediately swept out, condensed into a soul mark, and immediately fell into the hammer shaped spirit.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s soul mark fell, the hammer spirit trembled and suddenly trembled, as if to resist.


    "Buzz."


    Within the golden Sabre awn, the sound of wind and thunder was loud. Under the cover of an invisible threat, the hammer shaped psychic weapon couldn''t move immediately, and didn''t dare to resist.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Shaoyou''s soul mark, a moment later, the breath of the hammer shaped psychic treasure trembled. Lu Shaoyou seemed to feel something in his mind. The golden blade converged and began to fade back.


    "Hiss."


    When the golden blade faded, a mighty soul streamer fell into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows in the spirit of the hammer. Lu Shaoyou was wrapped by a mighty soul energy, and a huge message also poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Wrapped in the vast soul energy, Lu Shaoyou''s green sky wings converged, his eyes closed slightly, and his whole body was quietly suspended in the void, while Wu Xiang was directly excluded.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mind is in a strange space, which is full of the profound meaning of the soul. It''s like the inner world of a hammer shaped psychic weapon. Lu Shaoyou can feel the imprint of his soul in it.


    Wrapped in the profound meaning of the soul, Lu Shaoyou immediately began to understand the profound meaning of the soul. This space is like the condensation of the profound meaning of the soul. Everything is connected with the profound meaning of the soul. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in understanding.

 Chapter 2997

    Under the abyss, many figures lingered at the bottom of the abyss. With the passage of time, no one left, but more and more people came.


    All people naturally come for treasures and keep looking around the abyss.


    "It seems that someone has found something ahead."


    It seems that someone found something in the crack of the abyss, and the figures rushed away immediately.


    "Hiss."


    In the void, Lu Shaoyou, who was immersed in understanding, suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes shot out with an ancient breath.


    "Little Lord." Wu Xiang, sitting cross legged and healing, immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. He was still scarred and depressed. He was hurt by a psychic treasure. I''m afraid he can''t recover in a short time.


    "Someone is approaching, and tai''a has reached the critical juncture of breakthrough. We can''t get a smooth breakthrough of heaven and earth energy in the space of soul inducing and soul killing hammer. We must go out." Lu Shaoyou''s voice falls and his hand print condenses. At the same time, the space trembles and a shining arc of vision passes in front of him.


    In the next moment, in the hinterland of a mountain, the rich energy of heaven and earth was full. An ancient white hammer shaped spirit tool half a meter in size was suspended in front of Lu Shaoyou and Wu Xiang. Not far away, Tai a sat cross legged and wrapped under the aperture. Wuma Sanjiu and Li Juzheng looked at everything around in amazement.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved. The soul killing hammer instantly turned into a streamer and entered the center of his eyebrows.


    From that message, Lu Shaoyou learned that this Lingbao tool was called the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer. It was originally only a powerful spirit tool in the secret realm of heaven a long time ago.


    The former owner of the soul stirring and soul destroying hammer fell into a fierce place in the sky. However, the soul stirring and soul destroying hammer inadvertently came to a place where the energy of heaven and earth was full under the abyss. For a long time, under the influence of the change of energy of heaven and earth, it was able to promote a psychic treasure and generate wisdom.


    The slight fluctuation caused by his promotion was also noticed by the Zi Yuan Dan in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai.


    The soul inducing and soul destroying hammer swept into the center of his eyebrows and entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Facing the golden knife in his mind, he was afraid and scared, and then crawled around.


    The golden knife didn''t have any action. The soul killing hammer timidly came forward to the little soul baby. The secret patterns lingered, and a suction gushed out to directly absorb a share of soul energy from the little soul baby.


    Since the golden knife didn''t destroy the dragon soul sword armor last time, and it was because of the help of the golden knife that Lu Shaoyou was not afraid that the golden knife would destroy the soul piercing hammer.


    "Let''s go out first." after feeling that the soul piercing hammer landed in the soul space, Lu Shaoyou appeared beside tai''a. A soft light shrouded the abyss of tai''a. many figures fell in front of a canyon crack, and a strong energy of heaven and Earth spread out. Originally, the canyon had a prohibition, which was difficult for people to peep into. I don''t know when the prohibition will fade, It was discovered.


    "Whew, whew."


    In the crack of the canyon, several long rainbows suddenly swept out and burst into the sky.


    "Someone''s in there."


    "I''m afraid it''s a treasure that has been taken first."


    "Who in the end got the treasure."


    Looking up, they all jumped up and chased several Changhong.


    Not far above the abyss, near the edge of the abyss, on a well preserved mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell. Tai A was wrapped in an aperture and had a cool breath all over without any influence.


    "Boom."


    As Tai a sat cross legged on the mountain, the surrounding sky suddenly trembled, and the energy of heaven and earth was pulled, which immediately spread.


    "Whoosh"


    Under the abyss, figures swept out and rushed to the mountain in an instant.


    "Hiss." a purple golden streamer swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The big soul baby immediately appeared on the mountain, and a faint air of Yin, cold and bloody evil surged secretly.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his green robe, released the profound meaning of time and space, broke the air to the front air, and blocked the figures rushing forward. A cold cry came out: "take this as the boundary, who dares to approach the mountain for half a step, no wonder I''m impolite!"


    "Who is this? Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "I''m afraid the treasure will be obtained by this person."


    "Hiss." a series of figures were suddenly blocked, and immediately stopped in the air. Their eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, did you get the treasure? Hand it over and we''ll go right away."


    In the crowd, a man of medium rank cultivation in Nirvana looked at Lu Shaoyou''s path and looked at Lu Shaoyou constantly.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong and his eyes moved secretly. It seems that the promotion of soul piercing hammer has attracted many people., TAIA is breaking through the critical juncture and cannot be affected. It seems that it needs absolute deterrence.


    Looking at the talking man, Lu Shaoyou said, "I don''t know what treasure, but taking this as the boundary, if I dare to approach half a step, I won''t be polite to you."


    Hearing the speech, the young man was ignored by the other party in full view of the public, and his face twitched. He couldn''t pull down his face. He suddenly looked cold and said, "boy, do you know who you''re talking to? I''m from the patrol."


    "Patrol, is it great?" Lu Shaoyou shook his head slightly.


    The young man finally couldn''t help it. He was about to make a move. His fingerprints condensed, and the source force of water properties like fog surged, and a cold drink sounded in a low voice.


    "Boy, you owe it."


    As the young man''s cold drink fell, the water attribute source force rolled around him, the handprint condensed the mysterious radian, and the source force in front of him formed a vortex, telling him to wrap his body directly between rotations, and immediately swept away at Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Bang!" under the low sonic boom, no one could see clearly, that is, the middle-level youth in Nirvana who had just been saved directly fell from the sky like a broken winged bird, and finally all kinds of fell on the ground. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, the blood mist in his mouth spewed out, and there was no movement for a long time. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Good strength, this is hard stubble."


    The onlookers who originally wanted to watch the excitement and act according to their circumstances were stunned, and their fear was revealed in their eyes. The man in green robe in front of them was definitely not easy to provoke.


    In the distance, nearly 20 young men and women stood in the air, each with a sense of pride.


    "Big brother, that man is very strong." a woman with noble temperament and beautiful appearance looked ahead, her beautiful eyes were quite moving, and said to a man with a 289 face, wearing a white robe embroidered with exquisite patterns and covered with a light white cloak.


    "I can''t see through the profound meaning of time, space, earth attribute and strength level. It''s proved that I haven''t done my best. Who is this guy?" the man''s robe turned up, his cloak was light, and there was a sense of greatness for no reason. It was Tang Yin of the Tang family.


    "I don''t seem to have seen the person who came out." beside Tang Yin, a man with purple clothes and black hair, flowing and unrestrained, also moved his eyebrows.


    "Whoever dares to approach, this is the end." Lu Shaoyou stands in the air and glances at Zhou Kong.


    "So you are Lu Shaoyou!" the cold voice fell, and suddenly dozens of figures came and appeared in the front air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were picked. All the acquaintances came. Meiji and Meiling of the law enforcement team were ruthless. It''s estimated that they all went to heal without Qingkai, Songlie and iron hand.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes finally fell on a young man who was in the lead. He had a handsome face, but his eyes were gloomy. There was a murderous spirit all over him. A knife mark in front of his eyebrow added a murderous spirit to his strength.


    "Law enforcement team, the second strongest, kill the sky." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. From Songlie''s soul, Lu Shaoyou can easily know that this young man is the second strongest of the law enforcement team. It''s said that even if the young strong of the ancient people meet him, it''s quite difficult to get this kill the sky. He may not be able to do anything.


    "Lu Shaoyou, is this guy Lu Shaoyou?"


    "It is said that Lu Shaoyou let the law enforcement team plant at Grandma''s house a few days ago."


    "Many people from the law enforcement team and patrol team were directly stripped away by Lu Shaoyou and hung on a tree. There are no ancients or visitors in the secret land of the sky."


    "Killing heaven to get out of the pass is because of Lu Shaoyou. It seems that there may be a big war."


    The voice of killing heaven fell, and there was a lot of discussion in the sky.


    "Just about to go back, I didn''t expect to see the excitement." Tang Yin said lightly, and his eyes looked at the front air with great interest.


    "Lu Shaoyou has some courage, but killing Tian is not easy to provoke." Lei Xiaotian is also quite interested.


    Around in mid air, with the arrival of the law enforcement team, the onlookers immediately retreated. Few people dared to provoke the law enforcement team. Moreover, everyone knows that the law enforcement team is angry. It''s not difficult to know from the killing weather. At this time, if anyone provoked the law enforcement team, it must not be a good thing.


    Throughout the week, the atmosphere became tense, and the week was depressed.


    Meiji, Meiling and others still have some fear. If they didn''t kill tianzai, they wouldn''t dare to face Lu Shaoyou.


    Before killing Tianmei, the knife mark moved slightly, and his face stared darkly at Lu Shaoyou. He said, "move my law enforcement team and kill the people of my law enforcement team. You will be very miserable today. With some talents, you want to do whatever you want in the secret of the heaven. This is the biggest mistake you have made in your life."


    "As I said, taking this as the boundary, if you dare to take the first half step, the man just came to an end." Lu Shaoyou didn''t fluctuate too much. He glanced at the air. At this time, the middle-level youth of Nirvana, a patrol who barely struggled to be supported by others, once again fell on Sha Tian.

 Chapter 2998

    "Arrogant enough, let''s see if you have the strength to be arrogant." when the voice fell, the whole body shook, and a wind attribute source force spread out. One step suddenly stamped into the air. The space immediately burst out ripple cracks. Finally, with a bang, the ripple in the air burst into pieces.


    "The wind extinguishes the seal."


    At the same time, Sha Tian''s body went straight to Lu Shaoyou without any politeness. He shot cleanly, killed and cut fiercely, and the fingerprints were quickly pointed out. The terrible force swept out suddenly made the whole space vibrate endlessly, and the palmprints in his hands turned into residual shadows in the sky. Finally, he directly included Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and looked at the palm prints that killed the sky. A chill spread out in his eyes. Centered on his whole body, a strange smell fluctuated. The general spatial ripples of time and space were surging in an instant, making this space tremble.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Zhou Kong trembled, and when the killing of heaven and the palm prints came, the space and time in the space were disordered, and the profound meaning of space and the profound meaning of time were filled with them. The space suddenly became chaotic. Under the influence of the force of time and space, the palm prints of killing and cutting directly broke in the space and subsided without a trace in an instant.


    "The fusion of space and time?"


    Killing heaven''s body stagnated. At this moment, in this chaotic space, his body was blocked as if he had fallen into a mire. Time and space were disordered. Dark space cracks pierced through the space like light blades and shot out, destroying everything along the way with the power of destruction.


    "Storm space." the light of killing heaven''s eyes is slightly condensed. At this moment, the cultivation strength of the middle-level peak in the ancient environment is no longer hidden. The source force is shaking everywhere, and the wind is howling. There is also a profound meaning of space spreading all over his body, and he also has the profound meaning of space.


    "Chulala."


    Various meanings collided, the shaking space collapsed inch by inch, and the dark space cracks hung in the sky. In just a few blinks, the sky killing robe shook and got out of it.


    At the moment when he got out of the body, the sky killing eye light suddenly picked up and looked at the front air. I don''t know when the gold light was shining above the high altitude in front. There was a strange black-and-white light floating above the void sky. The golden light poured out all over the world, and the breath was fierce and killing.


    "Go."


    The golden light covered the sky and blocked the sun. The wind and cloud surged faintly. Lightning and thunder roared. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. The fierce spirit of killing spread out. After the low cry fell, he waved to kill the sky and suddenly fell.


    "Boom."


    When the sky trembled, a huge golden handprint suddenly burst out of the air, and the surrounding space was destroyed and broken one after another. The overwhelming Xiaosha strength spread like an arc of light, covering the surrounding heaven and earth in an instant. Then it fell on Shatian, and it fell on Shatian in an instant.


    "What a powerful mystery. This is the fifth mystery."


    At this moment, many eyes led by Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian in the Zhou sky immediately jumped and looked at the front air tightly.


    "The fifth strange mystery." the knife mark shook before killing Tianmei, his eyes were very dignified, and the overwhelming source force surged, suddenly forming a huge energy aperture in front of him.


    "Qingtian fengpan."


    With a low drink, the huge energy aperture immediately blocked the golden handprint before killing heaven. When they touched, the surrounding space trembled briefly, and the whole space was silent.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Then at the same time when the two touched, the surrounding space was wiped out into the void, and the huge aperture and golden handprint were shattered in the void almost at the same time.


    The terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane. A large area of space was broken, and many figures had to retreat one after another. The lower space was a messy abyss and was destroyed again.


    "Hula!"


    In the void, when these energy storms spread to a certain range, they stop and annihilate silently.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under the great power, Lu Shaoyou and Sha Tian also stumbled, and shook back several steps one after another.


    "How can it be? Lu Shaoyou seems to have reached the high-level peak of nirvana. His breath hasn''t even reached the early stage of ancient nirvana. He''s not as good as killing heaven."


    "The shot was clean and neat. Killing Tian didn''t take any advantage. Lu Shaoyou really has some skills."


    Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian looked at each other. They were absolutely shocked. The high-level peak of Nirvana competed with the high-level peak of ancient nirvana. This cultivation gap could make up for the leap, which absolutely shocked them.


    "So strong, even killing heaven can compete." Meiji and Meiling looked at each other in the distance and breathed a deep breath.


    "The law enforcement team kills the sky. It is worthy of being a famous generation in the secret of the heaven." Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body and secretly surprised his eyes. His strength of killing the sky is the middle-level peak in the ancient world. I''m afraid there are few opponents among his peers.


    Killing heaven and ruthlessness are also the medium level accomplishments of the ancient realm. However, compared with ruthlessness, there are too many powerful ironhands. I''m afraid one foot has stepped into the high level of the ancient realm.


    "Sure enough, you have some skills, but you have just used all your strength, but I haven''t used all my strength. You are destined to pay the price for moving my law enforcement team."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, his eyes twitched and his eyes surged. A cruel light flashed across his eyes, and the handprint suddenly moved. With the condensation and change of the handprint, the whole body suddenly burst into dazzling light, the profound meaning of the wind attribute surged, and the energy of the wind attribute began to converge.


    The wind attribute energy gathered all over the sky, the wind roared in the surrounding space, and the wind and cloud suddenly darkened. The wind attribute energy immediately gathered into a huge tornado storm, and a large void was directly swallowed and destroyed. The terrible momentum made many eyes in the surrounding space show horror.


    "Air storm."


    With a loud cry, the huge void tornado suddenly turned into a huge fuzzy void light and shadow, which swept out like lightning. The space passed directly into a dark void, and the light was swallowed and disappeared.


    "One of the ways to kill heaven is to destroy the air storm."


    "Killing heaven is a move to kill. If you want to kill Lu Shaoyou, the air storm power is terrible. Can Lu Shaoyou still compete?"


    Under the sound of many frightening comments, the terrible void tornado storm directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s surrounding space like a cosmic black hole and swallowed it. At this moment, many people were suddenly worried about it.


    In the terrible void vortex, huge force swallowed it up. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a destructive force sweeping him tightly. To destroy himself directly into pieces and ashes, his green spirit armor was immediately arranged.


    The other party was obviously moved to kill. Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. In his dark eyes, a sense of killing suddenly surged, and a streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows. The soul killing hammer, a psychic treasure obtained not long ago, was held in his hand. For a moment, it trembled above the sky, and a hammer fell into the depths of the vortex of the void.


    "Chulala."


    Above the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer, a light column splits out like thunder and spreads down with the power of destruction.


    In the terrible void vortex, in the space like a cosmic black hole, no one can peep in.


    Just at this moment, people could feel that suddenly the whole space stagnated, like the space was shaking slightly, and then a destructive energy penetrated from the void.


    This breath makes people''s soul tremble. Then a dazzling light burst she out first from the vortex of the void, and then a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded in the void. The sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky


    The void vortex swallowing the destruction space broke out in an instant, and the terrible energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant. In the lower space, it was like a mountain avalanche. Large areas of abyss were directly razed to the ground, boulders collapsed, rock walls poured, and gravel excited she. With this frightening and cold destruction energy, the soul did not dare to touch spread.


    Many eyes showed startled eyes in the distance. This power is too terrible. So much space has become distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    Just now, I don''t know what happened in the void vortex, which caused such a terrible scene. Dark space cracks spread to the distance. This chaotic scene made people''s eyes blurred when they looked at the half empty space.


    At this moment, I''m afraid no one can notice that many obscure smells in the sky are stagnant in the air.


    The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations. When the strength dissipates, many people''s eyes are stunned.


    In the sky, I don''t know why the corners of Sha Tian''s mouth are dripping with blood and his eyes are dull. Lu Shaoyou''s body appears in front of Sha Tian. He holds a big golden blood knife in his hand and shines in the air behind him. There is a black-and-white pattern looming in the air.


    "Yin Yang Sword formula."


    Everything is between electricity, light, fire and stone. Lu Shaoyou has no delay. He directly cleaves the golden blood knife in his hand. There are yin-yang secret patterns on the golden blood knife body, which release dazzling light. Countless knife mans close at hand are shot out and swept across the killing day.


    "Boom!"


    The sword and awn swept through, and the void suddenly collapsed and wiped out. The endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void. The power of heaven is vast and makes the soul crawl.


    At the moment of killing Tian, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had reacted from his stupidity.


    But it''s too late. The blade awns are intertwined into a destruction blade net, which has wrapped it, and the fierce spirit of Xiao killing has swept through. This is the real spirit of destruction. It seems that it shouldn''t exist in the world. At this time, he knows the other party''s terror of Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 2999

    "Whew, whew."


    The dazzling light burst and spread, and the rolling fierce and killing gas swept and spread like a storm ripple. Under this terrible momentum, many figures and souls in the far air were trembling.


    The space was destroyed, and all the emptiness was destroyed into ashes. When the surrounding space recovered a little calm, and the terrible afterwave spread in an arc towards the distance, within the vast destroyed emptiness, many eyes saw that the killing body was suspended in the air. They looked at their own body in horror and loss, and then looked up hard at Lu Shaoyou standing in front of them, Seems to be trying to say something.


    However, under the eyes of killing Tian, his mouth was slightly open and there was no sound. Suddenly, golden light began to burst out from his body, crisscross with golden light, like a spider''s web.


    "Bang bang."


    The golden cracks spread one after another, and the next second, the deep explosion swept along with it. Under many dull and silent eyes, the killing body directly turned into fragments, and the blood mist poured out. Even the soul split and soul baby were not spared, so they could not escape the disaster.


    "Shatian was killed."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian in the far air looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    There are many eyes in the sky. They are all dull and can''t return to their senses. Their hearts are about to stop, and they have difficulty breathing.


    "I''ll bear with you again and again, but you''ll advance an inch, and then you''ll all die!" so the shock hasn''t come back, but Lu Shaoyou''s icy cry resounded in the air again.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s cry falling, Lu Shaoyou''s body is strange and unimaginable, and he came to dozens of people in the law enforcement team.


    The last sound fell. Centered on Lu Shaoyou, a yellow energy immediately spread like an arc of light, covering at least tens of thousands of meters of space. Such a large space became distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, the space explodes, the violent energy ripples fluctuate like essence, the sky collapses in the middle of the sky, and the lower air is like a broken mountain and river. Lu Shaoyou''s "prison in time and space" spread hard, and the space condensed. Suddenly, it shrouded the space around dozens of law enforcement team members.


    The more than 20 members of the law enforcement team present at this time were unable to move. Their bodies seemed to be crushed by the force of Wan Jun, and they were blocked in Lu Shaoyou''s "time and space prison" one by one.


    Under the earthy energy of "time and space prison", space is weightless. Without soul attack, the power of space, time and five elements, the trapped law enforcement team disciples suddenly change their faces.


    Meiji and Meiling suddenly returned to their senses mercilessly, their eyes were shocked and frightened. These three people struggled with all their strength, and their source forces poured out continuously. They resisted all kinds of mysteries, but under the suppression of invisible forces, they were like a stone sinking into the sea.


    However, Meiji, Meiling and ruthless are full of their violent source power. After all, they are the first-class strongmen in the ancient world, but they can shatter a large piece of emptiness. Just trying to highlight Lu Shaoyou''s local attribute at this time, the package of "time and space prison" seems to be worse. At most, it has had a lot of impact on Lu Shaoyou.


    Meiji, Meiling and ruthlessness can''t get rid of these three people, let alone other law enforcement team people. With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation level strength at this time, who will have the strength to struggle under the nirvana of 32 times the earth attribute "time and space prison".


    "Hiss."


    The soles of Lu Shaoyou''s feet flashed a little empty, and his body appeared directly in his "time and space prison" like lightning. His figure was suspended in the front of the law enforcement teams that were basically difficult to move. The blood was high in his hands and the killing intention was overwhelming in his eyes.


    The law enforcement team chased and killed him again and again. Obviously, he was moved to kill himself. He was bound to kill himself quickly. Lu Shaoyou was also angry and really moved to kill him. His kindness to the enemy is his cruelty. Lu Shaoyou has always understood this truth.


    "Ow!"


    With the sound of the Dragon singing and the sword chirping, Lu Shaoyou kept drawing out the frightening "blood killing" in his hand, and the blades shot out one after another. Before the blades, they directly opened the cracks in the dark space.


    "Whew, whew!"


    One by one, the blades split the cracks in the space and fell directly on the law enforcement team disciples who could not move. Under the amazing momentum, the whole space was turbulent like nine days, and the sound of the dragon''s sword echoed in the air.


    "Click, click."


    Lu Shaoyou shot out a few knives in an instant. At least ten Nirvana practitioners of the law enforcement team were destroyed and destroyed. They were directly killed like ants, ashes and spirits.


    "Go to hell and provoke me again and again. I thought I really didn''t dare to kill you. The small law enforcement team, with the existence of mole ants, yelled in front of me." Lu Shaoyou was as murderous as a God. He didn''t mean to stop. He shot out again.


    "Stop, Lu Shaoyou, stop."


    High above the sky, an old man shouted loudly, and an illusory figure suddenly broke through the air and appeared in the land attribute "time and space prison" of Lu Shaoyou. This is an illusory figure of an old man in a long shirt, which appears like waves in the water and is completely integrated with space, making it difficult for people to see the real face clearly.


    With the appearance of the illusory space figure, the illusory waved. There seemed to be a slight sound in the high-altitude world, which fell in everyone''s ears, but made the soul tremble fiercely.


    "Chulala."


    The space trembled and shook. Lu Shaoyou''s earth attribute "space-time prison" space was directly penetrated and broken. Before the knife awn, the space waved in front of the old man''s hand directly appeared a black space aperture. The black awn poured out of the space, and the whole space earth suddenly trembled at the moment.


    "Click, click."


    Within the black aperture, a terrible meaning of space suddenly spread quietly, and the whole sky shook at this moment. The space around the black aperture collapsed inch by inch, revealing dark cracks and emerging in the sky.


    Under this dynamic and static power, the people in the sky really feel an irresistible feeling. This breath makes people''s soul cold.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s blade was directly swallowed up by the black aperture. A huge force of space mystery shrouded in the "blood killing". If you want to swallow it directly, even Lu Shaoyou''s body has to swallow it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes changed secretly, the mystery of space and time was fully released, and his body escaped when the dark aperture space black hole spread.


    The dark space black hole also instantly disappeared in the air, and the remaining dozen law enforcement team disciples turned white and scared out one by one, showing fear in their eyes. In a short time, I felt like I had just died once.


    "It''s so strong. It must be the existence of huahongjing level. Are you finally willing to come out?"


    Lu Shaoyou stepped back. For the first time, he looked at the old figure on the front air, which was integrated with the space and difficult to see through.


    With a slight frown on his brow and peeping into his mind, Lu Shaoyou has long found that there are a lot of obscure and strong breath around him. He should be the strong in the secret place of the heaven. It is said that most of the strong in the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty are in the secret place of the heaven.


    "The secret strongman was finally disturbed to intervene."


    "Lu Shaoyou is cruel enough and has a great killing intention. The law enforcement team has not been slaughtered like this. If you dare to do so in the sky, Lu Shaoyou is definitely the first."


    "Killing Tian was killed directly. Lu Shaoyou has great strength and many strange means."


    Zhou Kong was shocked and revived. Many young men and women of the ancient nationality, such as Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian, also fixed their eyes on Lu Shaoyou and the illusory old figure that was difficult to see clearly.


    The illusory figure and space are integrated into one, but gradually they fade away. An old voice comes out of the air. It seems to sigh slightly and say: "Lu Shaoyou openly killed so many people in the law enforcement team. What can you explain? If not, he is so aggressive in the secret of the sky, no matter who he is, he has to bear the consequences and pay a price."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the disappearing illusory old voice and said, "I don''t think I need to explain. I''m just self-defense. The law enforcement team wants to kill me again and again. Don''t I fight back and let it kill me?"


    "No matter what, you have too much intention to kill. With your strength, how can the law enforcement team kill you." the old voice came out again.


    "Well, if I didn''t fight to death, it must be me who just died. Your Excellency means that I deserve to die. The people of the law enforcement team are not more important than Lu Shaoyou''s life." Lu Shaoyou stared at the sky tightly with a little chill in his eyes.


    "Alas, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Anyway, the killing intention is too heavy. If you commit such killing in the secret place of the heaven, you can deal with it after discussing with the secret elder and the two alliance elders." the old voice came out from the air with a sigh.


    "Boom."


    At the moment, on the isolated peak guarded by the emperor protection team, such as Wuxiang, Li Yue and Wuma Sanjie, TAIA sat cross legged. The energy of heaven and earth around him began to gather rich and full, as if it could not be suppressed. In addition to the invisible desolate aperture around him, he also accumulated a majestic breath, as if he was preparing to go, and the space suddenly trembled.


    As the space trembled, the rich energy of heaven and earth seemed to be affected by the shadow. The whole space vibrated endlessly, and immediately poured into TAIA''s body. The surrounding space also gathered an invisible energy spiral nest in it, just like a tornado storm. Then TAIA was shrouded in it, and a hot soul breath immediately spread.


    "It''s going to break through."


    On the sky, all eyes also fell on Tai A, who sat on Gu Feng''s knees.

 Chapter 3000

    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, there was an energy light column in the energy vortex of heaven and earth, which swept and bombarded Tai a like a drill. The huge force surged and was directly swallowed up by a swallowing force around Tai A, and then smashed the invisible barrier on Tai a.


    "Bang!"


    In TAIA''s body, there was a low dull sound. With a strong breath, it began to spread, making the space around the Gufeng fluctuate violently.


    At the same time, tai''a''s breath suddenly began to rise. Generally, he directly broke through the invisible barrier above the middle-level peak of Nirvana and stepped into the high-level of nirvana.


    "Hula, Hula."


    At the same time, a vast energy of heaven and earth gushed out around tai''a, like dense hair, winding around his body surface, seemingly forging everything in tai''a''s body and spreading a strange desolate atmosphere.


    The desolate atmosphere spread, which moved many eyes on the scene. It seemed that they could feel something.


    "There is no more nirvana to achieve enlightenment, and Tang Yin has set foot in the realm of nirvana of life and death." Tang Yin stood in the air, looked at the lonely peak, frowned slightly, and murmured softly: "it''s just that this person has broken through to the high level of nirvana. How can I feel the smell on him? It seems to be a faint and familiar feeling."


    "Familiar feeling, what familiar feeling?" Lei Xiaotian looked sideways at Tang Yin and said, "but the boy''s breakthrough is not small. It''s much bigger than that of practitioners at the same level. The soul breath is also quite terrible. It seems to be a difficult master."


    As Lei Xiaotian''s voice fell, the eyes of the noble and beautiful woman around Tang Yin showed some moving looks and said, "the breakthrough should be Lu Shaoyou''s disciple Tai ah. They both come from the colorless world. This time, a lot of people poured out of the colorless world, which made me more curious about the colorless world."


    The law enforcement team, who had retreated to one side in a panic, was ruthless. Meiji, Meiling and others looked at TAIA''s breakthrough on Gufeng, looking quite complicated one by one.


    Under the eyes of the people, the time of TAIA''s breakthrough did not last long. Just after reaching the high level of Nirvana, it was kadanzhi.


    "Hiss!"


    After all the air around Gufeng faded slowly, Tai a didn''t open his eyes at a loss. In his dark eyes, it was like a substantiation of the essence. With a faint ancient smell rippling in his eyes, he immediately converged and disappeared.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough."


    Li Ju was immediately delighted. The little Lord was able to break through so quickly, which represented the future. As a team protecting the emperor, only by following the little Lord could they go further in the future.


    Tai''a nodded to Li Yue, looked around and glanced around. His body immediately jumped out. After a flash, he broke the air and came to Lu Shaoyou''s side. He said, "master, disciple has broken through."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded, but his eyes fell deep in the sky in front of him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, tai''a, you two are waiting for disposal, and the others are scattered." an old voice came from the depths of the void.


    "Master, what will they do if they want to deal with us?" tai''a looked at us with dignified eyes.


    "Disposal." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, his eyes were slightly cold, and then he converged and said, "we''ll see it then. We have to accept the disposal."


    "Did Lu Shaoyou get the treasure here? Did he just leave?"


    "There are definitely treasures under the abyss."


    "Even if Lu Shaoyou gets the treasure, what can you do? You''ve been killed by Lu Shaoyou''s guerrillas. More than a dozen law enforcement teams have died. You dare to provoke Lu Shaoyou. Be careful if the treasure doesn''t arrive, you''ll lose your life first."


    "Yes, even if Lu Shaoyou gets the treasure, it seems that it''s hard for us to get it. This guy is too difficult to mess with."


    "This time, the two new warlords are so terrible. Their strength has reached such a terrible level."


    "Maybe the treasure is still there. It hasn''t been obtained by Lu Shaoyou. I''ll look for it again."


    Under the sound of many comments in the Zhou sky, many figures gradually began to leave bitterly.


    "I''ve seen enough of the excitement. I''m afraid the treasure has no chance with us. Let''s go." Lei Xiaotian looked at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin''s eyes moved slightly, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou in the front air. As soon as he swept, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and the figure flashed, he immediately jumped up and moved, and the figure broke through the air.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his eyes slightly, and the space in front of him fluctuated silently. Then a young man appeared in front of him. He was fat and looked twenty-nine. He was dressed in a white robe embroidered with exquisite patterns and covered with a light white cloak, which made people look at it. For no reason, he had a sense of greatness, just like facing a huge mountain peak.


    "He''s so strong, a man of the ancient clan." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved secretly. The source pill of the character Zi in the sea of Dantian Qi fluctuated. He could feel a trace of traction and quickly suppressed the source pill of the character Zi in his body.


    "Understand the fifth strange mystery. It''s easy to take four out of one in the world duel. In the world duel, a real extraordinary generation came out this time."


    Tang Yin appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the moment when her figure just fell, she felt a shiver in her heart for no reason, and then disappeared. She was confused in her heart, but she didn''t think much.


    "Are you?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked at the young man in white robe and white cloak in front of him with a smile on his face. However, Lu Shaoyou can clearly know that this young man is difficult to provoke, and the degree of difficulty is definitely far above killing the sky. Although it seems that this young man can always smile, but move his hands, Must be a difficult Lord.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. Tang Yin was stunned with a smile and hurriedly said, "I forgot to introduce Tang Yin. It didn''t take long to be in the secret territory of the heaven."


    "It''s really an ancient family." Lu Shaoyou secretly looked at it. The Tang family was one of the eight ancient families in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. The status of the Tang family in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty was the same as the Beigong family and Dugu family in the Lingwu world. As an ancient family, the Tang family will also get more protection from heaven and earth in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty. People of the Tang family are afraid that once they are born, they will get the talent of cultivation that others struggle to have in their life.


    "Ha ha, what did I think you were doing here? It turned out to be from the newspaper house."


    A ha ha laughter fell. A young man with purple clothes and black hair and elegant temperament appeared next to Tang Yin. He landed directly and traveled less. His eyes stared with a little surprise and curiosity and said, "good boy, you killed heaven by your high-level cultivation in Nirvana. I was surprised by your courage and strength."


    "The strength will not be under Tang Yin. It seems that the person who cultivates is a remote mystery and a difficult person to provoke. He is worthy of being a man of the ancient family, and it is worthy of being a secret place in the heaven."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man in purple with black hair. His body was shining and flowing. There was a strange light in his bright eyes on his handsome face. This light made people look at it, and they would also have the feeling of unwarranted palpitation and soul trembling.


    "Let me introduce Lei Xiaotian of Lei''s family." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s eyes on Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lei family, one of the eight ancient tribes." Lu Shaoyou looked slightly, hugged his fist and said, "Lu Shaoyou, from the colorless world."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the two people in front of him. He could feel that they didn''t have any malice and didn''t care much.


    "I know you are Lu Shaoyou. You should consume a lot now. When you recover, how about fighting with me." Lei xiaotianwang landed in Shaoyou road.


    "Xiaotian, can''t you help it again? If you lose in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, you will lose a lot of face." her voice was clear and clear, and her voice fell. A beautiful woman with noble temperament appeared behind Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian. Behind her beautiful shadow, there were more than 20 figures, each with a pride from blood and soul.


    "Well, let''s go too, Lu Shaoyou. They are all in the secret of the sky. We will often see them in the future." Tang Yin''s voice fell, waved slightly, and his figure immediately rose up and left.


    The noble and beautiful woman nodded slightly to Lu Shaoyou, and then the shadow flashed, the space fluctuated silently, and the shadow disappeared quietly in the next second.


    "The profound meaning of space is extraordinary, the cultivation is good, and it is worthy of being the young generation of the ancient people." Lu Shaoyou is moved. It is not difficult to feel that the strength of the noble woman is also difficult to provoke. As well as this group of ancient people''s children, none of them is weak, and the law enforcement team can''t compare with it at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I hope we can fight when we have a chance." when Lei Xiaotian''s voice fell, he had disappeared in place, and the children of the Lei family immediately followed.


    "Shifu, these people are very strong." after the people left, Tai ah said behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s really strong." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Under the keen feeling of soul power, Lu Shaoyou didn''t deny that if he really fought with Tang Yin or Lei Xiaotian at this time, it''s hard to say who won and who lost.


    It goes without saying that Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian are strong. As the leader of the ancient family, Lu Shaoyou is also very clear that their strength can not be seen from the level of cultivation.

 Chapter 3001

    "Little Lord, where are we going now?" Wuxiang, Wuma Sanjiao and Li Ju came to Lu Shaoyou and looked around. Now there were seven or eight onlookers who had left, all looking at Lu Shaoyou.


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Although he had entered the secret place of the heaven, he really didn''t know where to go.


    With the emergence of the law enforcement team, it seems that there is no place for itself in such a big secret place in the sky.


    "Who is Tai ah?" at this time, the voice floated in the front air. With several figures falling in the front air, a middle-aged man in a long shirt looked about forty. At the same time, a pair of bright eyes had fallen on Lu Shaoyou and Tai ah.


    "It seems to be the middle level of the ancient realm... I''m afraid it''s the peak level of the middle level of the ancient realm..."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and looked at the middle-aged man. It was not difficult to know from his leaked breath that the cultivation level of the middle-aged man had reached the middle level of the ancient realm, and even reached the peak of the middle level of the ancient realm, which was better than the cultivation of killing heaven.


    Tai ah looked at the visitor, took two steps forward and said, "I am Tai ah."


    "So you are the younger martial brother Tai A." the middle-aged man smiled when he heard the speech, and his heart seemed relieved. Then he came to Tai A and said, "my name is Qin Ming. My teacher is the elder ghost valley. I received the news that junior martial brother Tai A was in trouble in the secret of the heaven, so he came immediately."


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Qin Ming." tai''a immediately hugged his fist and said, "elder martial brother, is my godfather in the secret place of the heaven?"


    "Of course, Shifu is in the secret place, but Shifu has been in seclusion. I just got the news about you, but I''d better if the younger martial brother is all right. I''ve heard a little about the specific situation. I''ll take you to the place where you stay first." Qin Ming said. He just breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t look too relaxed.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou followed Qin ming to a lush mountain range. Along the way, under Qin Ming''s narration, Lu Shaoyou and Tai A also had a general understanding of the secret land of the heaven.


    It''s not easy for the younger generation to come in, but there are also many people coming in through various channels. Most importantly, almost all the top powers in the whole Shangqing world gathered in the secret place to practice seclusion.


    It can be said that the secret heaven is one of the strongest places in the whole Shangqing world. Most of the top powers gather here, which is also the most important place in the whole Shangqing world.


    Because there are countless secret places in the secret place of the heaven, and there are all the insights left by the world''s top powers from ancient times to today, which are all in the secret place of the heaven.


    "Brother Lu, younger martial brother tai''a, according to my inquiry, your place is on the Dagu peak in front." in mid air, Qin Ming looked at a towering peak in front of him and introduced Lu Shaoyou and tai''a Dao. Along the way, the three people also made some introductions. Qin Ming seemed to have known the existence of Lu Shaoyou long ago and was quite polite.


    On the mountainside of the towering mountain, there are several simple courtyards, which are not as grand and exquisite as people think, but quite clean and tidy.


    A moment later, after walking around the courtyards, Qin Ming, Lu Shaoyou and Tai a came to a small hall.


    "Brother Lu, younger martial brother TAIA, the place where you settled in the secret place of the heaven is here. There are many secret places in it. You can understand everything left by countless strong men. However, the secret places of the eight ancient races and the two alliances can not be entered casually. Of course, as people of the two alliances, you can enter the secrets of the two alliances without everything Understand within the territory, "said Qin Ming.


    "The secret places of the eight ancient tribes?" Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the secret places of the eight ancient tribes were all in the secret places of the heaven.


    Qin Ming said: "yes, but outsiders need conditions to enter the secret territory of the eight ancient tribes and the two major leagues."


    "What conditions?" Tai a asked curiously.


    "Tianbang." Qin Ming replied: "There is a battle platform in the secret area of the heaven. You can challenge like anyone, including the ancient people. Many secret places in it can only be entered by the ranking of the heaven list. How high the ranking is, you can enter the secret places at what level. Just to enter the secret places of the eight ancient people and the two alliances, you need to enter the top ten of the heaven list. As long as you enter the heaven list If you want to enter any secret place, you can get through without obstacles. "


    "The top ten in the list of heaven." Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at Qin Ming. Which of the young generation of the eight ancient nationalities is not the best in the secret place of the heaven, and which is not the dragon and Phoenix among people. It is conceivable that it is difficult to enter the top ten in the list of heaven. His eyes moved. Lu Shaoyou asked Qin Ming, "I don''t know how much to rank in the list of heaven?"


    "If I remember correctly, it should be the 15th, because the law enforcement team came in earlier than the younger generation who entered the secret place of the heaven every time. Originally, this killing day and a man named Fawang have always been in the high position on the tianbang. But some time ago, with the young generation of the eight ancient nationalities coming in and challenging on the battle platform, the ranking of killing day and Fawang fell straight Of course, the ranking momentum is not too accurate. As far as I know, there are still young people in the eight ancient tribes who have not even shot on the battle platform. If all the young people of the ancient tribes have shot, I guess the ranking of Sha Tian and FA Wang will be reduced a lot. However, they have achieved very good results among the young generation, and it is rare to have one People from outside the ancient ethnic group are not even the warlords of our two major leagues. In the past, the warlords and God of war of our two major leagues have the best results in each session of the tianbang, which is generally about 35 to 40. "


    "The younger generation of the ancient clan is blessed with unique advantages, which ordinary people can''t compare at all." Lu Shaoyou sighed. From the ranking of killing heaven, it''s not difficult to know the strength of the younger generation of the ancient clan.


    Qin Ming looks at Lu Shaoyou, pauses for a moment, and looks at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a: "Killing Tian is also one of our two major leagues, because it is valued by the two major leagues in the ranking of the tianbang. This time you killed killing Tian, I think there will be a lot of trouble. Even if someone will favor you, there are rules in the secret of the heaven. If no one deliberately embarrasses you, maybe it will turn a blind eye It''s over, but it''s inevitable to be punished, but "


    Qin Ming sighed, frowned more tightly, looked up at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, and said: "I''m afraid someone will bite and hold on. There are all kinds of forces behind the law enforcement team. This time, I''m afraid it won''t end too well. You can rest here first. I''d better go back and ask master if he can think of any way."


    At night, the moon is like practice, and the stars in the sky are shining and quiet.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the simple secret room with his eyebrows moving. He didn''t expect to encounter this big trouble as soon as he arrived in the secret place of the heaven. I''m afraid it''s not small.


    However, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t regret killing the law enforcement team such as Shatian. If he doesn''t kill Shatian, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    This time, he also got a soul inducing and soul destroying hammer, a psychic treasure of immeasurable value, which made Lu Shaoyou frown and smile.


    Lu Shaoyou has seen the power of the soul piercing hammer. If he hadn''t used the soul piercing hammer to hit the sky to the extreme, it would be impossible to kill the sky completely, which shows the power of the soul piercing hammer.


    The reason why we can fuse the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer this time is because of the suppression of the golden knife. Otherwise, it is difficult to fuse the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer, which is a psychic treasure. On the contrary, it is possible that everyone will have great trouble. The green sky wing can''t compete with the power of the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer in the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Continue to understand." Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, waved and summoned the Tianzhou ring, then entered the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, and just settled the two imperial guards in the surrounding courtyard.


    Although there may be a lot of trouble and even a lot of danger, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that there is no good place in the secret of the sky.


    Troubles can be blocked by soldiers, but their strength must be constantly enhanced. They are combined with soul piercing hammer, but they all rely on the help of golden knife. The profound meaning of soul in the space of soul piercing hammer has not been understood thoroughly. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou wants to understand more about the profound meaning of soul now. As for those troubles, he can only see them at that time.


    Sitting cross legged on the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s mind entered the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer. After a moment, he entered the state of understanding, and his whole body was gradually covered with a white aperture.


    "Hiss"


    The huge continuous islands, the sea surface fluctuates, constantly slapping the rocks, blooming waves one after another.


    "Little girl, come out. I know you are hiding on this island. The people chasing you have long gone." a voice like a ghost came out.


    "Who are you?" in a reef gap, the space ripple fluctuated, and a long skirt outlined the arc of people. The woman''s face was beautiful. A pair of big black water eyes made people look like they were going to sink in.


    But at the moment, the beautiful woman was depressed and looked very embarrassed. She looked around and looked around vigilantly.


    "Natural poison body, profound meaning of soul, profound meaning of time, and many strange means. It seems that my age is still very small. I am so talented that heaven helps me and heaven never stops me..."

 Chapter 3002

    "Natural poison, profound meaning of soul, profound meaning of time, and many strange means. It seems that my age is still very small. I am so talented that heaven helps me and heaven never stops me..." the ghost like voice echoed on the island with excitement.


    "Who are you and who are you?" the beautiful woman looked around warily, her body space fluctuated, and planned to leave at any time.


    In the secret place of heaven, time passes slowly. In terms of time, the cultivation level of people in the secret place of heaven, months, years, or even decades, has lost its significance for those who have reached nirvana.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this time, the names of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a had already been spread. Killing Tian and more than a dozen law enforcement members was enough to move the listener.


    This also makes many people secretly make plans in their hearts. When they meet Lu Shaoyou in the future, they must not be provoked.


    In the morning, a dozen figures suddenly appeared outside Dagu peak. After a few flashes, they appeared in front of Dagu peak.


    "Whoosh."


    With the appearance of more than ten figures, there are no less than 60 figures in Dagu peak. They sweep out of the suspension and stand up, looking warily at the coming people. At first, a skinny young man with a rainbow in his eyes was filled with a breath that made his soul hot. It was Tai ah.


    More than ten people here also immediately fell on TAIA and others. First, a middle-aged man glanced at them and said, "Lu Shaoyou, where is TAIA?"


    "I''m TAIA. What''s the matter?" TAIA looked at each other, then stepped forward and stepped out, looking at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked at Tai a unexpectedly for a while, and then said loudly: "according to the orders of the secret elder of the heaven world and the Zong Lao of the two major alliances, I''ve come to inform you and Lu Shaoyou to go to the battle platform immediately for disposal. Violators will be severely punished!"


    When the two imperial protection teams heard the speech, they immediately frowned and looked dignified. TAIA Mu Guang moved and said, "go back first. My master is in seclusion. Whether to go to the battle platform or not, wait until my master leaves the customs."


    "Did I hear you right?" the middle-aged man suddenly twitched his face and said, "this is the decision of the secret elders of the heaven and the elders of the two major leagues. Go to the battle platform with me immediately for disposal."


    As the voice of the middle-aged man fell, more than a dozen people with extraordinary strength immediately surged behind him, and the atmosphere of the surrounding space suddenly became tense.


    Tai a mu Guang sank and said, "I told you, my master is closed. Everything will wait until my master leaves the customs."


    "Sure enough, as the rumor goes, it''s lawless to kill the law enforcement team. If you don''t pay close attention to the heaven and don''t go to the battle platform, I''ll catch you." the middle-aged man''s eyes sank. After a cold drink, his whole body suddenly flashed and stepped out, and then a shapeless strength spread to the surrounding air in an instant. Under the profound meaning of earth attribute, the whole space suddenly solidified, The figure glanced away at Tai A in an instant.


    "Be careful, young master. This person is a high-level person in the ancient world." Wu Xiang''s eyes are dignified, his face clenches his teeth and suddenly sweeps out. With the help of the profound meaning of space, an invisible breath also sweeps out immediately. The handprint is condensed by lightning, and a handprint distorts the space. It fluctuates with a terrible power breath. In a short moment, it envelops the middle-aged man.


    "It''s brave to block the secret elders and the League elders to enforce the law!"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly sank, his right hand condensed, and the fist print was waved in an instant. The majestic earth attribute energy immediately spread all over his body. The whole space trembled, as if it had been crushed and solidified. With a thrilling power of wind and thunder, he directly punched and collided with the fist print at an unimaginable speed.


    "Bang!"


    In such a collision, the space is stuffy, and the space ripples in the surrounding space are constantly broken and rippling. Under the great force, the body without phase is directly shaken back, and the body collapses every inch of the space collision. The surrounding space debris is shot away like powder, falling for tens of meters to stabilize the body, and the face becomes pale in an instant.


    "Eh, I have some skills. I underestimate you, but it''s not enough."


    The middle-aged man seemed quite surprised to see that his fist just shook the other party back. In his imagination, the strength of his fist was enough to hurt the middle-level cultivators in the ancient world. It would never be so simple, just being shaken back.


    "Hiss." when the last word fell, the middle-aged man broke through the air and came out in front of Wu Xiang again. The high-level cultivation level of the ancient realm is much better than the non phase in terms of rank advantages. Although the non phase is extraordinary, it can not be abnormal to cross the level of the ancient realm.


    Seeing the middle-aged man appear on his pale face, his eyes are dignified to the extreme. He is very aware of his medium level cultivation strength in the ancient realm and can''t compete with each other''s high level in the ancient realm.


    "My people, not everyone can move."


    Just this time, in front of the invisible body, a young man in green robes broke through the air between the lightning and fire stones without any delay. A strange handprint had already been formed, and an invisible energy of heaven and earth came together. The strange light flashed all over his body, and then a series of separations poured out with a surge of soul breath.


    There are seven separate souls. With the noumenon, there are eight young people in green robes standing in the air.


    Under a kind of space-time fluctuation and the profound energy that affects time, Badao''s figure suddenly took a step, and the space fluctuated in an instant. Badao''s figure immediately trapped the middle-aged man who was immediately surprised at the moment in the center.


    Each figure of the eight young people in green robes is filled with terrible soul breath, and the magnificent soul force fluctuates, making the space shaky.


    "How can there be such a strong soul wave in the high-level breath of Nirvana!"


    At this moment, the man in the middle seemed to feel an uneasy premonition, and his figure suddenly retreated rapidly, but it seemed too late.


    "Broken soul lion roars."


    Behind the eight green robed figures, a huge human virtual shadow of hundreds of meters has been quietly condensed, and the overwhelming soul energy has spread in an instant.


    "Roar"


    The eight virtual shadows opened their mouths at the same time, and the sound of drinking was like the roar of a lion. Under the sound wave of the soul, the space ripple rolled like a roaring sea wave, and the waves surged up. The threat of invisible souls spread, and deep dark space cracks appeared in the collapsed surrounding space.


    "Ah"


    Under the sound wave attack like the roar of a lion, more than a dozen people who came with the middle-aged man suddenly blushed at the same time. The soul sound wave attack was pervasive, terrifying and thrilling.


    The omnipresent sound wave soul attack, with stormy spatial fluctuations, directly crushed the middle-aged man in the middle.


    At this moment, the face of the middle-aged man in the ancient realm with high-level cultivation level in the ancient realm is also dignified to the extreme. The profound meaning of the towering wood attribute is arranged into a yellow awn space along with the rolling source force, which blocks the terrible sound wave soul attack. His face is becoming more and more ugly, and the Yellow awn aperture is constantly shaken back.


    It didn''t last long before everything calmed down. When everything calmed down, the young man in green robes returned to his body. The middle-aged man''s face was a little pale, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with no trace of shock and vigilance.


    More than ten people who came with them looked much worse. The ones with low strength spilled blood directly from the corners of their mouths.


    "Master, have you passed the customs?"


    "I''ve seen the little Lord."


    TAIA and Wuxiang and others saw the visitor, and their eyes immediately showed joy.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. It should have been a month for the outside world. In the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring, he understood the profound meaning of the soul this time. However, after more than five years, it has been nearly six years. He has also successfully taken a big step in the profound meaning of the soul. In the future, it will undoubtedly be more powerful to urge the soul killing hammer.


    Lu Shaoyou just urged the dark devil''s separation secret method and the broken soul lion roar. Lu Shaoyou just tried the recent progress of the profound meaning of the soul, and its power made Lu Shaoyou very satisfied at this time. This time, his understanding of the profound meaning of the soul has made great progress.


    Although it was a little unexpected just now, Lu Shaoyou also believed that if he did his best at this time, he would definitely make the high-level cultivators of this ancient realm pay some price in the profound meaning of the soul.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?" the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and jumped slightly, with more vigilance in his eyes.


    "This is Dagu peak. If you want to show off your power in Dagu peak, it''s not enough to be high-level in the ancient environment." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at the middle-aged man with a little warning chill in his eyes.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twitched on Lu Shaoyou and said, "in the name of secret elders and alliance elders, Lu Shaoyou and tai''a immediately went to the battle platform for disposal."


    "Shifu" Tai A''s eyebrows were slightly heavy. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "otherwise, I''ll find my godfather first and find a way."


    "No, let''s go to the battle platform." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. The ghost Valley emperor already knew about it. If there was any special way, he would send someone to come. Besides, now he doesn''t know how the alliance patriarch and secret elder planned to deal with himself.

 Chapter 3003

    In the vast secret area of the heaven, the battle platform is a place known to everyone. Strictly speaking, it is forbidden for anyone to fight privately. Any disputes and duels are carried out on the battle platform.


    Many reinforcement arrays are arranged on the battle platform. The whole space and land are stable, and the strong are difficult to destroy. Otherwise, taking the cultivation in the secret place of the heaven as the strength level of the strength, no matter how big the space in the secret place of the heaven is, it can''t help fighting for many years. The location of the battle platform is not unknown to people in the sky and secret places.


    Early in the morning, the mountains are surrounded by peaks and lush. In the center of the vast flat square, there is an ancient stone platform with a huge area, as if you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    At this moment, on a corner of the stone platform and four stone chairs, there are three old people and a middle-aged man. The breath on his body is convergent, which makes people unable to peep. But behind him stood dozens of young and middle-aged people with fierce breath and the lowest strength. They were all nirvana.


    "Unexpectedly, elder Wu also came."


    "Although the law enforcement team is independent, the elder Wu is in charge of the criminal law in the secret areas of the sky. In fact, the law enforcement team is also subordinate to the elder Wu. It can be regarded as the backstage of the law enforcement team. This time, Lu Shao swam the law enforcement team, which is undoubtedly tantamount to moving the elder Wu."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would get into so much trouble as soon as he got to the secret place of the heaven. It''s arrogant enough."


    "People have arrogant strength. Killing more than a dozen people in the law enforcement team is like mole ants. Killing heaven has been killed. Killing heaven. Lu Shaoyou is now ranked 15th in the list of heaven."


    "The first one seems to be the Tang dark elder of the Tang family. Why is he here?"


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou surprised elder Tang Yan."


    "I''ve heard that this time, there are quite a lot of disputes over the disposal of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a. many zonglao are red in the face. It is said that there are many zonglao who are trying to protect Lu Shaoyou and tai''a."


    "Of course, I heard that Tai A, a disciple of Lu Shaoyou, is also the adopted son of the elder of ghost valley."


    "However, this time, Lu Shaoyou offended many people. Many forces such as the Phoenix family demanded that Lu Shaoyou and tai''a be severely punished. Some zonglao didn''t seem to buy Lu Shaoyou and tai''a too much."


    Around the square, whispering voices came out, and many figures had gathered.


    At one corner of the square, there are many young men and women standing quietly with pride. They are all extraordinary. They look at others and have a pride emanating from their bones.


    "Tang Pang, do you have any inside information about the punishment of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, but elder Tang dark is responsible for it. Don''t tell you that you don''t know?" in the crowd, a handsome man with purple clothes and black hair and palpitating eyes asked a slightly fat man in white robe.


    The white robed man glanced at Lei Xiaotian and said, "I didn''t expect you to pay attention to Lu Shaoyou. You don''t have to practice recently."


    "Tang Pang, tell me quickly, will Lu Shaoyou and tai''a have trouble this time?" Lei Xiaotian asked.


    Tang Yin sighed slightly and said, "as far as I know, Lu Shaoyou and Tai A are afraid to go ahead of us."


    "No." Lei Xiaotian seemed surprised when he heard the speech. His eyes moved and said: "Go in now. Those elders Zong Lao are right. Lu Shaoyou has understood the fifth strange meaning. To tell you the truth, I was skeptical before. But after seeing him personally, I''m sure that Lu Shaoyou''s talent is really extraordinary. Maybe it won''t be much lower than the top young generation of our ancient people. If this talent is entered in advance, it will be right at that time Fang knows that fear is not a good thing. "


    Tang Yin looked at Lei Xiaotian, paused for a while and said, "I''m most afraid of two situations."


    Lei Xiaotian stared at Tang Yin, and his face turned positive. He said, "which two situations?"


    "With Lu Shaoyou''s talent, it would be a great loss for us in the Qing Dynasty if we were attracted or killed by the other party." Tang Yin was about to speak, and a beautiful woman with noble temperament behind her said.


    "That''s right about the little novel." Lei Xiaotian''s eyes sank, and his palpitation fluctuated. He said: "I killed several law enforcement teams. What''s the big deal? It can''t be all Lu Shaoyou''s fault. The law enforcement team has become more and more presumptuous. If it falls into my hands, I won''t let it go."


    Tang Yin smelled the speech and said, "but Lu Shaoyou is not you. We are the children of the ancient family, but he is not. It is not too simple in the secret of the heaven. Lu Shaoyou has too much edge and has no backstage. It is normal to have this ending, but I don''t know how Lu Shaoyou will choose."


    "Whoosh."


    On the calm sky, a slight fluctuation suddenly came out. Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian stared away, then fluctuated at the same time, looked at each other and said, "Why are they here, isn''t that terrible guy closing the door?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the monster."


    "Brother, Xiaotian, sister youyou is coming." the woman behind Tang Yin looked at a beautiful shadow among the visitors, immediately smiled and jumped out.


    "It''s her. She''s here too." Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian looked at each other, showing a complex color, and then their eyes fell tightly on the leading figure among the more than ten people.


    This is a beautiful woman with white clothes covering her body, white clothes like snow, and her skirt moves slightly. The surrounding space is covered with faint ripples. A face is even more surprising. Her eyebrows are slender and picturesque, and her eyes are shining like stars, showing nobility. Under the delicate bridge of the nose, the small mouth is not thin or thick, slightly bent upward. It wants to attract a kiss and enrich, but it is noble and makes people dare not blaspheme.


    There is no doubt that this is a refined, noble and holy face, without the slightest smell of human fireworks, as if it should not exist in this world.


    "Sister Youyou, why are you here?" the woman in white fell lightly in a corner of the square, and the beautiful and noble woman of the Tang family immediately fell beside her. Her beautiful eyes were rippling with a smile, but her noble temperament. At this time, she seemed to suddenly lose her look around the woman in white, which was covered up by comparison.


    When the woman in white saw the visitor, a pair of bright, clear and starry eyes also showed some smiles, as if the aura also overflowed. With a frown and a smile, the noble and holy look naturally showed, which made people have to be moved by her noble and holy temperament and said, "small, are you there, too? I have nothing to do. I heard that there is excitement here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Today I heard that I want to deal with Lu Shaoyou and Tai ah." the beautiful woman''s voice fell, but then she looked puzzled at the woman in white and said, "sister Youyou, when do you like to watch the excitement? It''s not like your character?"


    "Lu Shaoyou." the woman in white murmured softly. She seemed to think of something. Smelling the speech, she said to the beautiful woman, "yes, I''m just free. I guess you''re here, so come and see you. I shouldn''t have seen you for a long time?"


    The beautiful woman was a little skeptical, and then Yingying smiled and said, "we saw it soon after we came to the heaven. It''s just that I haven''t seen you in the secret of the earth. I don''t know where you have been for so long?"


    "I''ve been in the secret place of the boundary." hearing the speech, the woman in white affirmed, and then looked at the beautiful woman and asked, "little, do you know Lu Shaoyou?"


    The beautiful woman looked puzzled, shook her head and said, "I''ve only seen it once. I just know that Lu Shaoyou comes from thousands of alliances. Her talent is terrible. I don''t know anything else. But this time, Lu Shaoyou has a lot of trouble. It''s said that she should enter there in advance."


    "Really?" the woman in white moved her lips and murmured softly. Lu Shaoyou''s three words made her feel familiar. It seemed that she had heard of it before. Therefore, she couldn''t help coming here.


    "Whoosh."


    In the distance, more than ten figures came with the sound of breaking the wind, and a few flashes appeared on the square, "it''s Lu Shaoyou and Tai A Lai."


    Among the crowd around, the eyes immediately focused on the visitors. On the stone bench seat, several old people''s eyes also showed some fluctuations one by one.


    "Is this the battle platform?"


    Lu Shaoyou fell on the stone platform and his eyes were quite moved. The battle platform was much larger than expected. The surrounding space fluctuated abnormally. Under the keen soul force, Lu Shaoyou could easily find that there were many means arranged in the surrounding space, which was different from ordinary space.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on several figures on the stone chair on the battle platform. First, an old man in a black wide robe had a rather old face, but his black hair was floating and his eyes were moving. The second old man, with long clothes and white sideburns, had a gloomy face and didn''t look very good.


    "Guigu zonglao." the third old man surprised Lu Shaoyou. The third old man sitting on the stone chair was Guigu zonglao. The fourth figure also moved Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and was a familiar person. It was huoluan zonglao of the Phoenix family.


    "It''s all noumenon." from the four people of Guigu zonglao and huoluan sitting on the stone chair, with the profound meaning of the soul refined again at this time, it''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to feel that these four people are noumenon. They don''t seem to be in the emperor''s space, but their souls are separated.


    "Tai''a has seen Godfather." tai''a fell on the stage and was surprised to see the old master of ghost valley. Then he came forward to salute respectfully.


    "No gift, get up quickly. You''ve been wronged during this time." ghost Valley smiled when he saw Tai ah. His figure flashed and went directly to Tai ah.


    "Ghost Valley, what do you mean? Your adopted son killed the people of the law enforcement team. Why have you been wronged." the old man''s eyes fell on ghost valley. He didn''t look very good.

 Chapter 3004

    "Wu Huo, what do you mean? The law enforcement team wants to die. If it is killed, it will be killed. Don''t forget that the law enforcement team doesn''t move if it wants to." ghost Valley turns back and looks at the gloomy old man in a long shirt. He doesn''t look very good.


    "I''ve seen ghost Valley zonglao." Lu Shaoyou came to ghost Valley and saluted with a fist.


    "I''m free." ghost Valley nodded, and then the voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear without revealing any trace: "Shaoyou, you''ve caused a lot of trouble this time. Just now, this man is the Wu huosan who is in charge of the criminal law in the secret place of the heaven. He is also the elder of the war heaven alliance. You already know huoluan. The other is the Tang dark elder of the Tang family, who is the elder of the secret place. His status is not low. He is extremely partial to you this time. You can''t be rude."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also motionless. He swept over the black fire scattered man and elder Tang dark, and stayed on elder Tang dark for a while.


    "Well, Lu Shaoyou and Tai ah are here. Let''s announce the disposal." on the stone chair, elder Tang dark''s black wide robe trembled slightly, stood up, said slowly in his mouth, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "So strong, what kind of profound meaning is this?" Lu Shaoyou looked at elder Tang dark unintentionally. His soul suddenly trembled, like his mind suddenly fell into an inexplicable deep darkness. He wanted to be swallowed up and enter. The profound meaning of his soul surged rapidly. Then he withdrew, but his face was a little pale for a moment.


    Visually landing Shaoyou, elder Tang dark showed a trace of unexpected fluctuation without showing any trace. Looking at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, he said, "you are Lu Shaoyou and tai''a. you can call me elder Tang dark. I am responsible for the disposal of your two killing law enforcement team disciples this time. Do you have any objection to the disposal of your killing more than ten law enforcement team disciples?"


    Tai a smelled the speech and turned his eyes to Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, everything was listening to master.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. He saluted with a fist. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He looked up and said, "I''ve seen elder Tang dark. Disciple Tai A and I killed the disciples of the law enforcement team because the law enforcement team deceived people too much. We''re just self-defense. We don''t know what crime is. We need to deal with it?"


    "Self defense, boy, what you said is simple. With your strength, if you want real self-defense, how can the law enforcement team kill you? Why do you have to kill the people of the law enforcement team! What''s more, you killed more than a dozen law enforcement team disciples after killing the sky. Such bloody means are absolutely not allowed to appear in the secret of the sky." Huoluan got up and stared at Lu Shaoyou with a faint chill.


    "At most, I''m just self-defense. If someone wants to kill me, I can''t escape all the time." Lu Shaoyou looks directly at huoluan, and his eyes become more and more gloomy. For the Phoenix family, Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t be polite. I''m afraid this time, the Phoenix will push the waves to help the LAN.


    "Bold, in front of the elder, I don''t know how to repent." in huoluan''s eyes, a chill burst out suddenly.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at elder Tang dark, black fire, ghost Valley and fire Luan. Then he didn''t show any trace and looked at the sky. A faint arc was outlined at the corner of his mouth "When the law enforcement team chased me, there was no elder Zong. Don''t tell me that no one knows. Now I killed several people in self-defense, but everything has become my fault. What a secret place in the sky and a Shangqing world. I have seen Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou is brave." at the corner of the battle platform, the woman in white looked down at the scene and whispered softly.


    "Bold Lu Shaoyou, presumptuous." huoluan''s eyes were cold, and a fine awn fight came out. A hot breath surged in an instant, so he wanted to fight Lu Shaoyou.


    "Fire Luan zonglao, Lu Shaoyou''s words are reasonable. It''s really not Lu Shaoyou''s fault." at the moment of fire Luan''s breath surging, Tang Yanchang''s shadow suddenly appeared in front of fire Luan.


    Huoluan''s eyes fluctuated without showing any trace for a while, which was blocked by elder Tang dark, so he had to suppress the smell of fluctuation. Black fire looked gloomy on one side, but he didn''t say anything more. At this time, there was a conclusion. He knew that it was useless to say anything more at this time.


    Elder Tang Yan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, the secret elders in the sky and the alliance elders already know that although you and tai''a don''t have all the mistakes, they also have unshirkable responsibilities. In addition, in the eternal duel, it has taken five years to face the wall. The two crimes are the same. You have entered the sky battlefield for 500 years from now. Do you have any objection?"


    "The sky battlefield." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. I remember that the evil spirit and witch once said that she was qualified to be her man when she could stand in the eternal duel and the sky battlefield. Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t know where the sky battlefield is.


    "Five hundred years is neither long nor short." hearing the speech, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian looked at each other outside the battle platform.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you have any objection?" seeing Lu Shaoyou stunned, elder Tang dark asked Shaoyou again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and said, "I don''t think I''m wrong. Naturally, I have objections."


    "Don''t swim, this result is the best. Many people have said good things for you. Otherwise, it''s not just that. If you don''t accept the result set by the secret place elder and the alliance patriarch, you''ll only be expelled from the secret place in the sky. If you want to understand, although it''s dangerous to go to the sky battlefield, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. It''s better than being expelled from the secret place in the sky "The old ghost Valley sect''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you know that if you don''t accept the punishment, it''s a small matter to expel you from the secret place of the heaven. In particular, you may be killed. The secret place of the heaven is an important place in the world of the Qing Dynasty. It''s not a place to come and go if you want." elder Tang Yan looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Tai a asked Lu Shaoyou in a low voice.


    Lu Shaoyou just stopped with Tai A. It seems that he has no choice whether to answer or not. This is someone else''s territory, so he has to listen to others. Only strength can exchange for fairness, but his current strength is not enough to exchange for fairness in the secret of heaven.


    "It seems that whether I answer or not, I have no choice."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at elder Tang Yan and his eyes twitched. Even if he was not afraid of being killed, tai''a and the two imperial protection teams were still in the secret of the heaven, many disciples of Feiling gate were still in the colorless world, and many people in Lingwu world were in the Shangqing world. They had no choice but to bow their heads under the eaves.


    His eyes were fixed. Lu Shaoyou glanced over the fire Luan and black fire, and the evil spirit fluctuated faintly, making the temperature of the surrounding space cold for no reason.


    By Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, Wu Huo and huoluan Zong''s old eyes did not show traces and fluctuated. Somehow, their hearts trembled for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou finally fixed his eyes on elder Tang Yan. His voice came from between his teeth and said, "I am willing to enter the sky battlefield for 500 years. I will not forget today''s kindness in the future!"


    "Unexpectedly, if you leave today, someone will send you to the battlefield in the sky." elder Tang Yan sighed. Wu Huo and huoluan had a faint chill in their eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou took back his eyes from elder Tang Yan, but his eyes suddenly fell in a corner outside the battlefield. Among the crowd, there was a woman in white. Her white clothes were like snow, her eyes twinkled like stars, and her face was refined, noble and holy, without a trace of human smoke and fire, as if she should not exist in the world.


    "It''s her. I didn''t expect that she was here." looking at the woman in white, Lu Shaoyou''s look returned to normal. This beautiful woman is not a demon. Who else can there be, but today''s dress is different. The hot dress used to be a devil, but today it''s like a relegated fairy.


    Tai ah also followed Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and looked at the white woman in the crowd. Suddenly, her face changed greatly and said, "master, that''s not a teacher."


    "Hiss." before tai''a''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. When he appeared again, he had already reached the woman in white and looked at the noble and holy woman in front of him. His eyes were quite surprised.


    The woman in white looked up, her eyes opposite each other, and a pair of bright and clear eyes as bright as stars were rippling.


    With Lu Shaoyou in front of the woman in white, the whole audience immediately cast their eyes. Even elder Tang dark, Wu Huo, huoluan, ghost Valley and others were quite moved.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t you know her?" Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian were also surprised.


    "Sister Youyou, don''t you know him?" behind the woman in white, the noble woman of the Tang family asked softly beside the woman in white.


    "I don''t know." the woman in white shook her head slightly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be in the secret of the sky. I almost didn''t recognize you in your dress." Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in white in front of him and smiled.


    The woman in white was stunned for a moment and then said, "I think you recognize the wrong person. We don''t seem to know each other?"


    "I''ve seen Shiniang." tai''a followed Lu Shaoyou and looked at the white woman in front of him. After hesitating for a long time, he gritted his teeth and saluted.


    "What?" as tai''a''s voice fell, the beautiful woman of the Tang family and many proud young men and women behind the woman in white were surprised, and then the whole audience was stunned.


    "This is"


    Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian looked at each other in amazement.

 Chapter 3005

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know you." the woman in white looked at tai''a and Lu Shaoyou. Her lips opened gently, and there were some fluctuations in her clear eyes. Her eyes made people look at it and didn''t dare to blaspheme. Her tone was very strict, but it made people listen to the sound of nature.


    "Shifu, it''s obviously a Shiniang. How could it be?" Tai a Wen Yan was very confused, glanced at Lu Shaoyou and asked in surprise.


    "What a bold boy. He''s open-minded and wants to die!"


    Just as TAIA''s voice fell, a low and cold cry came out. At the same time, behind the holy woman in white, there was a young man with extraordinary bearing and arrogant eyes. When his toes were on the ground, his figure was in an elegant posture, but he immediately rushed to TAIA, and an ancient breath surged out.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, a palm print in the hands of the proud youth took a gust of wind energy that shook the air flow in the space. The space around the palm print even faintly appeared a dark aperture, sweeping tai''a with the momentum of running thunder.


    "The people of the ancient clan are the first stage of the ancient realm." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The person who took the action was definitely the people of the ancient clan. Any action of the young people of the ancient clan was the first stage of the ancient realm, which shocked Lu Shaoyou''s heart.


    "Hiss!" at the same time, Lu Shaoyou was confused in time and space, and his figure came to TAIA in an instant.


    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou''s body, his right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and the real Qi surged in front of the fist to form a golden fist seal. At this moment, the magnificent metallic energy gathered rapidly, and a huge awe of the soul and the spirit of fierce killing filled the air.


    "Boom." the fist seal condensed, and its edge space also spread a trace of dark cracks. Without any gyration, it directly bombarded the young man who shot at the other party.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the fist palm touched and hit, the surrounding space was directly broken, revealing dark space cracks. Many extraordinary young men and women around had to retreat rapidly, and the terrible energy turned into a ring like storm and spread away in an instant.


    "Hiss." at the same time, the residual shadow of a fist seal was filled with an extremely terrible soul breath. Under the terrible wind sweeping the storm, it fell in the young man''s palm. The magnificent soul energy immediately poured in, making his eyes dull for a moment.


    "Remote attribute attack contains soul attack."


    "This remote and profound meaning is so strong, with killing and cutting, and the profound meaning of the soul is also very strong." Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian''s eyes fluctuated in the distance.


    "Hiss!"


    In a short moment, the tall and straight young man who took the lead stumbled to the ground, pulled out a series of residual shadows on the ground, shattered many ground bodies, and then stabilized, and his eyes immediately returned to normal. But when the young man looked at Lu Shaoyou again, he was already surprised.


    "When I was a law enforcement team, you found the wrong person." at the same time that the tall and straight young man staggered back to the ground, behind the holy woman in white, a man dressed in Chinese clothes, with a handsome face and proud eyes jumped out again.


    "Hiss."


    While the man in Chinese clothes jumped out, the surrounding space trembled inexplicably. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the air. In a short moment, a vast wind attribute energy suddenly spread all over his body. The wind roared and the wind and cloud changed color in this piece of heaven and earth.


    With the changes of the handprints of the Chinese youth, the space trembled, and the energy of the attribute of heaven and earth wind suddenly converged around it into a huge tornado storm. The edge space revealed the dark space cracks, and the diffuse and surging energy made the space crumble inch by inch.


    "It''s the fengtianliu of the wind family. Fengtianliu is the 13th in the list."


    "It''s like the wind will of the wind family. The wind will is invincible. Naturally, only the wind will flow out of the hand."


    "I didn''t expect to see the ancient people."


    "This is a man of the wind family. I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou can compete."


    With the action of young people in Chinese clothes, there was a discussion around immediately. It was not easy to see people of the ancient nationality.


    The ancient people usually only fight with other ancient people, and there won''t be much existence outside the ancient people in their eyes.


    "The collapse of antiquity means."


    With a soft drink, the young man in Chinese clothes suddenly waved his hand and pointed directly at Lu Shaoyou. The violent wind attribute of the surrounding space, a huge energy fingerprint, suddenly shot out like thunder.


    "Whew."


    The energy fingerprints, like meteorites, pierce the sky and vaguely bring a soul shaking pressure, which makes people look at the heart and produce a palpitation. This is not a soul attack, but it still makes people''s soul tremble.


    "Fengtianliu, this boy also made a move. It''s still the wind family''s ancient style."


    "This guy is extraordinary. He''s better than killing heaven."


    Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and many other people''s eyes also immediately focused on the field.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, his eyes slightly cold, and a palm print broke through the air between his waves. The palm print appeared as if he didn''t bring any power. But at the same time, a destructive breath suddenly gushed out. It seemed that everything could disappear, heaven and earth were destroyed, and the space was suddenly shocked.


    "Boom."


    The palms and fingerprints were in contact with each other in an instant. The terror was swept like a tornado storm connecting heaven and earth, and the surrounding space was wiped out.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The two bodies are among them. They just step back a few steps and stabilize their bodies at the same time, as if they were equal.


    "In the face of the wind and the sky, Lu Shaoyou also fought down."


    "Both are so strong."


    The terrible power just now made many eyes cool. In the distance, elder Tang dark and Wu Huo were also moved by it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes gradually became gloomy. He looked at the young man in Chinese clothes and said, "the ancient generation is just like this. Now it''s my turn."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s right hand suddenly raised his hand upward. There was an energy light group in the palm. Discouraged, there were four kinds of energy, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. The animal body rushed, chased and surged, which vaguely made everyone on the platform feel the spread of terror that made the soul tremble.


    "Four God formula."


    Without any delay, the light group in Lu Shaoyou''s hand had been launched towards the young man in Chinese clothes. At this moment, the surrounding air suddenly fluctuated violently, and the energy light group penetrated through the space and rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was a volume of tens of thousands of meters, just like the rising sun in the East, and it was still in the mid air of the battle platform.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Goo!"


    Within the dazzling light, the huge animal shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu roared and neighed. In an instant, they rushed out together and gathered into a terrible dark space vortex. The four terrible forces gathered all over the world, and swept away to the young people in Chinese clothes like lightning.


    "EH."


    Seeing the green dragon and white tiger and the virtual shadow of the four animals, Tang dark elder was immediately moved.


    "Fengtianliu, Fengzhi, you step back. Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary. It''s difficult for you to deal with it."


    Fengtianliu was about to make a move. The clear voice like the sound of nature suddenly came out. At the same time, the beautiful shadow of a holy woman in white appeared in front of a young man in Chinese clothes.


    "The wind will destroy the seal!"


    The holy woman in white opened her lips, shook her bright wrist, stretched out her long sleeve with her slender hand, and the long sleeve moved gently, like a piece of snow falling. The surrounding large space of heaven and earth has begun to be greatly affected, and a space handprint emerged out of thin air.


    When they came into contact with each other, many people were shocked, but they were only deadlocked at low altitude. Then there was no expected low explosion, and the two terrorist energies disappeared quietly at the same time.


    "Hula!"


    But the surrounding space collapsed silently into a void, and the amazing energy ripples suddenly appeared like a tsunami, suddenly turned into an arc of light at high altitude, sweeping out, and the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples.


    "Hiss."


    The ripples of energy swept down, but Lu Shaoyou''s body stumbled back a few steps to stabilize her body, while the woman in white was as stable as a rock without any movement.


    "This woman" Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian looked at each other, and then the corners of their mouths outlined a bitter smile.


    "Master, are you all right?" when Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body, tai''a, who stepped back, immediately came to Lu Shaoyou with a dignified look. It''s not difficult to see that master seems to be suppressed.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped back. It seemed that TAIA was all right. He looked up at the holy woman in white, and his eyes showed doubt. Then he hugged his fist and said, "sorry, the girl is so similar to a friend I know, so I admit my mistake and bother you."


    "Is that ok?" the proud young man and the young man in Chinese clothes immediately appeared behind the holy woman in white, looking like they wanted to do it again.


    "The wind and the sky flow, the wind will, just recognize the wrong person. It doesn''t matter. Don''t lose our wind family''s demeanor." the holy woman in white waved her slender hand back, and the handsome faces of the proud young man and the young man in Chinese clothes moved, so she had to be honest.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the friend you know, is really so similar to me?" the holy woman in white looked at Lu Shaoyou. In her clear eyes, she seemed more curious.


    "It is as like as two peas." Lu Shao Yu looked at the woman in front of her white dress and said, "I am wrong. I don''t know the name of the girl."


    The holy woman in white hesitated for a moment. She didn''t seem to want to say it, but finally her lips opened and spit out three words: "the wind is long."


    "The wind is leisurely." Lu Shaoyou slightly lowered his head and read it gently. Then he looked up and said, "sorry to disturb you."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou looked at Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian in the distance and nodded. Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian also nodded from a distance. Their faces showed a little bitter smile.

 Chapter 3006

    "Elder Tang dark, elder ghost Valley, can I go?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the elder ghost Valley sect and elder Tang dark again. As for the black fire and fire Luan, Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to pay more attention.


    "Of course, someone will arrange you to enter the sky battlefield at that time." elder Tang dark nodded again.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you. I also have something to tell Tai ah." ghost Valley said.


    "Whoosh." the three figures flashed and disappeared over the battle platform.


    "Sister Youyou, although Lu Shaoyou has some skills, I can still deal with it." visual landing Shaoyou, Tai ah, after the three figures in ghost Valley disappeared, the fengtianliu in Chinese clothes moved his eyes and said to Feng youyou.


    The wind glanced slowly, and the clear light of his eyes stayed on the wind and sky for a while, saying softly: "I know you didn''t do your best and just can fight it down, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t use his best at all. You are in the middle level of the ancient realm. He is only in the high level of nirvana. You have lost if you keep pestering. My Feng family has the demeanor of the Feng family. If brother knows, I''m afraid he will inevitably punish you two."


    Smelling the speech, fengtianliu and Fengzhi wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say more. They nodded respectfully and retreated.


    On the battle platform, I looked at Lu Shaoyou. Tai ah, the three of ghost Valley left. Wu Huo and huoluan looked at each other with no trace in their eyes, flashing a little cold and sneer. "You have to go to the sky battlefield. You have too much edge. Sometimes it''s not a good thing. Ghost Valley has a way to Lu Shaoyou on the Dagu peak and in the courtyard hall.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face moved and he didn''t say anything more. When he was under the eaves, he had to bow his head. Everything was just a matter of strength. If he had enough strength and had the same forces behind him as the eight ancient nationalities in the world of the Qing Dynasty, why would he suffer the so-called disposal of those who killed several law enforcement teams? I''m afraid at this time, those who accepted the disposal would have to change over Yes.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, ghost Valley thought that Lu Shaoyou hadn''t figured it out yet. His eyebrows moved and said: "In fact, entering the battlefield in the sky means punishing, but in fact it doesn''t mean punishing. People in the secret places of heaven, earth and people will go into the battlefield in the sky after 1500 years. But you''re just a little earlier. Although it''s full of countless dangers, there are countless opportunities and specific benefits. When you get inside, you''ll come back Of course I know. "


    "Full of countless dangers and countless opportunities, it is a good place to enhance strength."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. For himself and the future Lu family''s children, the disciples of Feiling sect will not be treated the same as today. They must strengthen their strength and grow up as soon as possible. When they become a real strong person one day, it means that they have real fairness.


    Thoughts flashed. Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, gave Guigu a boxing salute and said, "I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time. Guigu Zong is old. Thank you here, boy."


    "One family, don''t say two words." guiguzong patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and frowned, "it''s a pity that your face is not big enough to avoid you entering the sky battlefield in advance."


    "How does the sky battlefield exist? Can you tell us first?" Lu Shaoyou asked Guigu.


    "Well, you need to enter the sky battlefield in advance. You also have the right to know about the sky battlefield. Anyway, you will know in the future." ghost Valley sat up and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Tai A and said, "to put it simply, the sky battlefield is the place of world war."


    "World War?" Lu Shaoyou and Tai A were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Yes, world war, real world war. You think there is no harmony in the three thousand worlds. In World War, all the three thousand worlds participate in it, and no one can stay out of it." ghost Valley seemed to think of something. He sighed slightly, paused for a while and said: "In the sky battlefield, countless creatures fall every day, which is difficult to measure."


    "Godfather, in the world war, all the three thousand worlds participated. Is it to compete for anything?" Tai ah asked.


    "That''s a good question." ghost Valley nodded to TAIA and said, "I don''t know how long the sky battlefield has existed. There''s no way to verify it for a long time. Three thousand worlds can''t stay out of it. And everyone''s final goal is to open the sky secret place every 1.5 million years."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and asked ghost Valley, "what exists in the secret realm of the sky? Why can''t the whole three thousand worlds stay out?"


    Ghost Valley shook his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I don''t know. I haven''t been in the secret realm of the sky. It''s said that few people know about it. The last time the secret realm of the sky was opened, it was 3000 years later. There are definitely not many people who can enter the secret realm of the sky. I heard that if you want to enter the secret realm of the sky, you can only be qualified to practice in Huahong territory."


    "The secret land of the sky." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. He couldn''t help expecting more about the sky battlefield.


    "Alas, every time the firmament secret realm is opened, it is said that countless practitioners of Huahong realm fall into it. Less than 12 out of 10 can finally come out. The firmament secret realm is like a terrible black hole, constantly swallowing the strong in the whole 3000 worlds, but no one has ever found the real secret, or even the biggest secret in it What is it, but it is still endless, making people desperate to break in. "


    Ghost Valley sighed and said, "the sky battlefield may be a place to cultivate the strong. Only the killing of the sky battlefield can really train the strong."


    "In the sky battlefield, who is killing in the world of the Qing Dynasty, and why is there a world war?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The first reason why there is a world war is unknown, but over the years, there has been a backlog of hatred in all worlds in the sky battlefield. Perhaps the first reason is not too important. There will be a lineup if there is killing. There are many lineups in the sky battlefield, such as flying bandits, such as Gengu hall, and the two largest lineups, It''s Tianluo alliance and heaven alliance. "Ghost Valley said.


    "Tianluo alliance, heaven alliance." Lu Shaoyou knows something about the flying bandits and the eternal hall. Lu Cheng''s master tiankuang three thieves is the flying bandits.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the ancient hall. Sanqi old man is also a member of the ancient hall. The existence of this force in the ancient hall seems not to interfere in anything.


    On this day, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know it at all. He asked ghost Valley, "ghost Valley is an old man. I don''t know whether the world of the Qing Dynasty belongs to Tianluo league or heaven League?"


    "The sky alliance, the world of Shangqing belongs to the sky alliance lineup." ghost Valley said.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to ask, "what''s the strength of Tianluo alliance compared with the sky alliance?"


    Ghost Valley paused and said, "it''s equal, but it''s not true. If it''s true, the sky alliance will fall behind. For so many years, as far as I know, the sky alliance doesn''t have many advantages."


    "How can this happen? Can''t the sky alliance be without a strong one?" Lu Shaoyou was quite puzzled.


    "Both the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance have strong ones, but no one will act rashly until the strong ones are necessary. If the sky alliance has strong ones, does the Tianluo alliance not have them? Moreover, if the strong ones of the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance are really affected, they have to beware of other lineups."


    After hesitating for a moment, ghost Valley looked at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a and said, "there are countless living races in the vast three thousand world, but strictly speaking, it can be divided into four kinds of living creatures. Do you know which four kinds."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and said, "natural spirits, natural spirits, orcs, Terrans, the fourth spirit, like shadowless maggots, and"


    "You know a lot." ghost Valley interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said to Lu Shaoyou: "You''re generally right. The natural spirit is one kind, the Earth Spirit is also one kind, and the human race is also one kind. As for the fourth spirit you said, it''s not wrong, but the fourth spirit like shadowless poison maggot is too rare, so it''s called the fourth spirit in three thousand worlds."


    "Ghost." Tai a asked curiously, "godfather, what is this ghost?"


    Referring to the ghost, ghost valley also looked moved and said: "the ghost is a terrible creature, which is also divided into many races. Its terror is only under the natural spirits. Among the ghost, it is said that the top races have a strong degree of terror, and even can be compared with the natural spirits. Only the top earth spirits can compete."


    Ghost Valley paused for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t want to say something. Looking at the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and Tai A, he gritted his teeth and said: "The talent of the underworld is superior to that of the human race, which is not comparable to that of the ordinary human race. Tianluo alliance is a lineup dominated by natural spirits and the underworld, while the sky alliance is a lineup dominated by terrestrial spirits and orcs, and the human race. In the eyes of natural spirits and the underworld, they are the masters of the world and do not buy the accounts of the orcs and the human race, but we, the human race, Among the four main creatures, in fact, it is undoubtedly the lowest. Compared with natural spirits, ghosts and orcs, the overall strength can only be at the bottom. "


    "Terran, in the vast three thousand worlds, can only be at the bottom." Lu Shaoyou, as a Terran, couldn''t help touching his heart at this time.


    The ancient and magnificent palace buildings stand on the misty peaks, like floating in the air. The huge area is like a creeping beast.

 Chapter 3007

    In the magnificent and simple palace, elder Tang dark appeared in a large stone chamber with a respectful look and said, "Lord, it''s done, but I''m worried..."


    "What are you worried about?" an old voice came from the stone chamber, but there was no figure.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really extraordinary. If I lose this son in the Qing world this time, I''m afraid it will be the loss of the Qing world. As far as I know, this son doesn''t seem to be from the Qing world. If he is pulled into Tianluo League, it will undoubtedly cause greater losses to the Qing world. Tianluo League is full of tricks, and this is not the first time." elder Tang Yan''s eyes are quite dignified.


    "It seems that your evaluation of Lu Shaoyou is not low?" the old voice took a little laughter.


    "Nirvana is a high-level state, but it can directly compete with the wind and sky flow, which has proved everything." elder Tang dark turned his eyes slightly and said: "Lord, have you noticed Lu Shaoyou''s means today?"


    "Are you talking about metallicity and the final means?" the old voice asked.


    "Yes." elder Tang dark nodded and said, "will Lu Shaoyou have anything to do with the world of beasts or him?"


    The stone chamber suddenly became quiet. A moment later, the old voice said again: "these have nothing to do with us. It''s Lu Shaoyou and tai''a who are not destined to be too calm when they go to the sky battlefield this time."


    "The world leader means...?" Tang Yan''s eyes moved and said, "do we want to frighten one or two? Some people don''t pay attention to us more and more."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Maybe it''s also a kind of training for him. The guy didn''t say anything, so we don''t need to be too nervous. Only real training can forge a strong man." the old voice said softly At night, on Dagu peak, in the hall, dozens of people from the two imperial protection teams stood tall and straight.


    "You guys, you know something. Shifu and I have been punished to enter the sky battlefield for 500 years. It''s your freedom whether your imperial guard is willing to follow or leave. The sky battlefield is not an ordinary place. You have to choose." Tai Aimu looked at the humanity of the Imperial Guard.


    "Li Ju vowed to follow the little Lord to the death."


    "Wuma three precepts vows to follow the young Lord to the death."


    "Wu Xiang is willing to follow the little Lord."


    TAIA''s voice fell. Li Ji, Wu Ma, San Jie, Wu Xiang, these three people had no more than anything. They saluted respectfully on one knee.


    "Follow the little Lord to the death."


    "Follow the little Lord and go through fire and water."


    With Wu Xiang, Li Yu, Wu Ma, San Jie salute, Su Yan, Bei Dong Zai and others followed respectfully. Everyone knew that with the talent of the two young masters, it was only a passing scene to be disposed of into the sky battlefield this time. It was definitely a matter of time before they stood on the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    Moreover, during this period of time, everyone deeply knows that the two young masters did not treat them as outsiders. During this period, they have received a lot of benefits from the two young masters.


    "You should think it over yourself. It is said that the sky battlefield is an extraordinary place." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people.


    Lu Shaoyou, with a firm face, said: "The little Lord doesn''t have to say much. We believe in our own vision and the ability of the little Lord. Besides, this is the duty of the imperial protection team. It''s our honor to follow the little Lord. I believe that in 500 years, we will be able to return with the little Lord in triumph. At that time, the heaven will be secret in our eyes. I''m afraid it will become different again."


    "Five hundred years later, we will return with the little Lord in triumph." they all said in unison, and no one flinched.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, and a fine light in his eyes was wiped. With an ancient flavor, Lu Shaoyou said, "I Lu Shaoyou give you a promise today. One day, I''m bound to take you back to the secret place of the heaven. At that time, everything will be different. We won''t be subjected to this bow again!"


    "The great husband can bend and stretch, and we will follow him to the death." all the strong members of the imperial protection team drank respectfully, and the sound echoed on Dagu peak.


    The sound reverberated, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook and said to Tai A, "stay here and I''ll come right away."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared in place.


    On the Dagu peak, on the blue rock protruding from a cliff in the lush peaks, when Lu Shaoyou appeared, he glanced across the sky, looked slightly frozen and said, "which strong man came to my Dagu peak and let me find that it must be something. Why don''t you come out and see?"


    "The afterlife soul power is good. It''s extraordinary in the cultivation of the profound meaning of the soul. It seems that the soul channeling treasure has been completely integrated by you. It''s unusual." when an old voice came out like a bell and the last word fell, an old man in cobalt blue robe appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The comer''s body is magnificent, his face is old, and many folds on his face seem to be the mottled marks left on his face by infinite years. His white hair is unrestrained and elegant. His dark and bright eyes are smiling and falling on Lu Shaoyou. The light of his eyes makes people look like looking at the distant sky, deep and boundless.


    "Lu Shaoyou looked at this man and immediately stepped back. Under the perception of his soul, Lu Shaoyou clearly knew that with the emergence of the old man, the surrounding space had become abnormal, but where it had become abnormal, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t say.


    This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou groundless, and a fear spreads in his heart.


    "Hum." even under this breath, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind suddenly sounded a knife sound, but then calmed down, but this reaction of the golden knife was undoubtedly the first time, which made Lu Shaoyou have to be careful.


    What''s more, the old man can clearly know that he has got a soul channeling treasure in the secret place of the heaven. The hands of the strong people who cultivate Hongjing are all heavy treasures, which can''t be rejected. This also makes Lu Shaoyou have to be vigilant.


    "Master is..."


    The figure retreats slightly, and Lu Shaoyou is alert. By intuition, Lu Shaoyou can be sure that although the breath on the old figure converges, his perception is like a stone sinking into the sea, he can''t peep at it at all.


    But Lu Shaoyou can be sure that the old man''s breath is much stronger than that of ghost Valley, huoluan, Wuhuo, and even Tang dark elder. From the invisible breath and the smell of Zi Yuan Dan in his body, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know that the old man is definitely a person of the ancient family, but he doesn''t know which of the eight ancient families in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    "Boy, I''m not low on guard. If I want to kill you, you won''t come here. Although the psychic weapon is valuable, it''s your ability and opportunity to get it silently. It''s also your help in the sky battlefield. However, it''s better to use the psychic weapon less before an important moment. Once the news that you have a psychic weapon comes out, I don''t need to tell you And know what the outcome will be. "


    The old man looked at the landing and less travel. The wrinkles on the old man''s face moved slightly, showing a trace of smile, and said: "after the discussion between the secret elder and the alliance zonglao, let you enter the sky battlefield. Can you refuse to accept it in your heart, and think it''s unfair for them to bully others?"


    "Don''t bully the youth to be poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man and looked at him with four eyes. He was not swallowed by the eyes like the depths of the sky, and a golden fine awn came out.


    "Sure enough, I''m not satisfied." the old man''s white hair moved slightly, and his cobalt blue robe made a sound when hunting under the night wind blowing on the cliff. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his bright eyes showed a little color without trace, saying: "Younger generation, remember, there is not much fairness in the world. You can accept the disposal of secret elders and inner zonglao. I believe you have also understood a truth. Fairness is based on strength. If you want to be fair, you can go back to the secret place of heaven and get it back in 500 years."


    The old man''s voice fell, and then a storage ring was suspended in front of Lu Shaoyou. He said, "keep the things in this storage ring well. After you understand it one by one, it will be destroyed automatically. Five hundred years should be enough for you to understand it. It''s not a big problem if you''re not in the secret of the heaven."


    "Hiss." the voice fell, and the old man''s figure fluctuated in space around the sky. The figure slowly disappeared. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile in his eyes.


    "I don''t know the elder''s name?"


    Lu Shaoyou took the storage ring in front of him into the palm of his hand and asked the old figure.


    "I don''t know the name. We''ll meet again one day." the old man with white hair said to Lu Shaoyou, and then said: "Sanqi, don''t pry. You can''t go in the sky battlefield. Since you''ve integrated two kinds of natural spirits, it''s also your nature. However, it will take some time to recover your strength at the peak, or even go further. The angry dragon and evil Jiao are not good things. If you want to go further, it won''t be easy. Maybe it will be more difficult in the future I''ll be hurt by it. For the sake of the younger generation, just shut up with me for a period of time. "


    When the last sound of the old man fell, his elegant and strong figure, white hair moved gently, and all disappeared into the space.


    "Hiss." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s palm fluctuated in the heaven ring, and then a thin figure swept out. He was about 50 years old, with long hair and shawl. Although the figure was thin and small, it had a tendency to lift the sky. In particular, his eyes were as vast as the stars. If people looked at it, they would fall into it. Naturally, there would be no one else except Sanqi old man.

 Chapter 3008

    "Elder martial uncle, have you fully integrated the evil dragon against the sky?" seeing old man Sanqi, Lu Shaoyou showed a happy look in his eyes. Looking at the breath of old man Sanqi, all the original illusory bodies have been solidified, integrating the two natural spirits of the evil dragon against the sky and the evil dragon swallowing the sky, which has also changed the breath of old man Sanqi.


    "It''s already integrated." old man Sanqi nodded to Lu Shaoyou, looked at the direction where the white haired old figure had just disappeared, and wondered, "why did he come out?"


    "Elder martial uncle, who is this elder?" Lu Shaoyou asked old man Sanqi.


    "He didn''t tell you. Naturally, he doesn''t want you to know. You will know it in the future." Sanqi turned around and officially landed visually. He didn''t swim much. He looked puzzled and said, "I just heard about the sky battlefield. What''s the matter? You shouldn''t have enough time to go to the sky battlefield now. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story." Lu Shaoyou said to old man Sanqi The bright moon hangs in the sky, and white clouds float under the moon. They don''t fall dark mottled marks on the vast sea.


    In the sea area, surrounded by the moon, dark traces are exposed, and the surrounding sea surface is covered with waves. Waves gently beat the rocks, putting together a "Hua Hua" movement.


    "Why hasn''t the third sister arrived yet? Has something changed?" on a reef between the cracks, a handsome man with gray robes and black hair showed a dignified color in his starlike shining eyes.


    After standing for a while, a yellow light ball appeared in the hands of the handsome man with gray robe and black hair. The light ball was very strange and covered with yellow awn, but there was no breath to spread and could not be opened.


    "What the hell is this?" murmured the grey robed man with black hair.


    "Whoosh."


    In the sky, suddenly, dozens of figures broke through the air, and dozens of fierce breath came. Then, the grey robed black haired man was surrounded and wrapped in the center with full tacit understanding. Many mysterious sources surged, and the whole air began to spread in an instant, as if to solidify the space.


    "Master, it was this man and a woman who robbed the found treasures in the cave." among the dozens of people, a leading Yin Sha middle-aged man looked at the handsome man with gray robes and black hair without concealing his murderous intention, and then respectfully said to an old man in black robe with half bald head and gloomy face.


    "Waste, your cultivation is a whole step higher than the other party, but you can''t help it. Go back and settle accounts with you." the gloomy old man in black robe''s voice is like the buzzing of vultures. It''s very harsh. His voice falls down, and suddenly his whole body trembles. A very gloomy source force surges out, and his figure suddenly comes in front of the man in gray clothes and black hair.


    "Boy, even my black vulture evil man''s things dare to rob. Forgive you."


    While the voice of the old man in black robe fell, a vicious fingerprint broke through the air with a dark space crack, which spread to the young man in gray clothes and black hair.


    "Strong man." the yellow light ball in the hands of the young man with gray clothes and black hair has long been hidden. The other party''s speed is too fast to avoid. His eyes are very dignified, but he is also calm in the face of danger. His whole body suddenly surges with a rather domineering momentum, and a earthy yellow light trembles and spreads out, like an aperture, enveloping his body.


    The sky trembled, and the latter suddenly burst into a fierce momentum, and the earthy yellow light spread out. It also solidified the space, and the figure jumped out, and a fist seal burst into the sky and collided with the Yin Sha fingerprint.


    "Chulala."


    The fingerprints and fist prints touched. After a moment of stalemate, they were pierced by the fingerprints. A flash of Yin evil energy also pointed directly at the eyebrows of the gray haired man.


    "Earthquake."


    Between the lightning and flint, a golden light gushed out of the hands of the young man with gray robes and black hair. A golden wide sword was immediately held in his hands, and a golden sword shaped virtual shadow shrouded him. At the same time, an ancient and simple armor was immediately arranged on his body.


    "Hiss, bang! Bang! Bang..."


    The tip of a Yin Sha fingerprint of the black vulture Sha people fell under the golden sword light shield. Under the erosion of Yin Sha energy, the fingerprint almost wanted to break the sword light shield. Finally, the sword light shield resisted, but the surrounding area exploded one after another. Many water columns in the surrounding sea area burst into the sky like deep water bombs.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Under the protection of an ancient and simple armor, the young man in grey robe staggered back one after another. When his body stabilized, his mouth suddenly burst out with blood.


    At this time, the simple armor on the grey robed youth was like a flickering light with palpitations. It spread with a majestic breath, and there was also a breath that made people''s soul tremble. However, it seemed that it was obviously affected by the Yin and evil energy at this time.


    "Eh, I didn''t die. I really have some skills. The sword doesn''t seem to be an ordinary thing. Is it..."


    The black vulture evil man looked at the black robed and black haired man quite unexpectedly, and his eyes looked at the golden wide sword in the gray robed and black haired man''s hand, showing the color of greed. Lenghan said, "boy, you are doomed to die."


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the black vulture evil spirit burst out with Yin evil energy, and the figure rushed out again. It came in front of the gray robed black haired man like lightning. A claw was printed under the dark moonlight, like a ghost claw, and suddenly collapsed against the gray robed black haired man with a binding force of solidified space.


    "Shake the sky, fight!" the gray robed black haired man shook the golden wide sword in his hand, and the golden wide sword immediately screamed like a lion roaring and a phoenix roaring, and the sword body spread a dazzling golden awn.


    "You can''t move and die." at the same time, gray clothes and black hair were about to fight. Suddenly, a soft cry came out. In the moonlight night sky, a long rainbow broke through the air, and a great threat came to this sea area.


    "Hiss."


    A palm print also appeared, and suddenly it was photographed on the claw print of the black vulture ghost.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, the deafening sound of explosion resounded through the sky, the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane, the whole sky suddenly shook up, and the lower sea area exploded in a straight line.


    "Hiss." the paw print of the black vulture evil man was directly broken, and the palm print did not decrease. Just when the face of the black vulture evil man suddenly became frightened, the palm print fell directly with the momentum of running thunder, and swallowed the black vulture evil man with a dark space crack.


    "Bang."


    The body of the black vulture was immediately broken under the palm print, and the body turned into blood mist. The dead can''t die anymore. One move was easy to kill.


    "Boom."


    In the dark night sky, a huge puppet was suspended in the air. It was ferocious and frightening. It crossed the sky like a fierce beast.


    "Whoosh."


    In the puppet''s car, hundreds of people jumped out and stood in the air, with a fierce and vigorous breath surging in the sea space.


    The original grey robed black haired man was also shocked by the sudden change. When his eyes fell on the hundreds of people standing in the air, his eyes were suddenly stunned. These hundreds of people were all dressed in ancient and simple armor, flashing with lightning light and filled with majestic breath.


    The armor as like as two peas on a hundred men''s body and the grey robe''s black hair were identical to the armor they wore at that time.


    "The ancestor of the black eagle is dead."


    "No, who are these people? Their strength is so strong. The background of the people we chase is too big."


    "We''re finished."


    Dozens of people as like as two peas who had been killed by the grey robe and the black haired men were now looking at the strong, strong faces of the same armor. They immediately changed their faces, especially the Black Hawk''s Hakkas.


    "Those who dare to touch us, kill!" beside the gray robed black haired man, a middle-aged man wearing ancient and simple armor looked at dozens of people around and whispered. This is the armor, which is slightly different from the armor worn by everyone, but it seems that the two kinds of armor have too many similarities.


    He was also the one who had just killed the black vulture evil man. His voice fell. As soon as he stepped on the reef, his body was like a ghost and jumped at the middle-aged Yin evil man who was about to escape.


    "Boom."


    A source of terror suddenly swept out of itself, and the space around Dun time trembled gently.


    The Yin Sha middle-aged man''s eyes changed in horror. He wanted to escape quickly, but it was too late. The strength of the other party was not comparable to it at all.


    "Hiss!"


    The former figure immediately came to his body. With the palm of his hand, an esoteric energy surged with the source force, and a huge palm print suddenly took shape.


    "Bang!"


    The former, like a slap in the face, blasted away at the middle-aged Yin Sha, smashed the air and destroyed the space. Under the low and dull sound, the powerful Qi surged out with terrible space ripples, and the sea area under the sky was filled with rough waves. The middle-aged man of Yin Sha was shot directly under this slap.


    "Kill."


    Hundreds of people dressed in ancient and simple armor did not move. At a glance, they knew that they were well-trained. They just sent out hundreds of people, like a team, moving together, attacking one after another, and immediately swept away at the dozens of people.


    "Ah..."


    When the scream came out, the dozens of people were not opponents at all.


    "Which team are you from? How can you be here and be chased and killed?" the leading man asked in front of the handsome man in gray robe and black hair.


    The handsome man with grey robe and black hair was still puzzled. I don''t know why so many helpers came all of a sudden.


    The most as like as two peas in the grey robe, the young man who was in the dark grey, was surprised that the protective armor on these people was exactly the same as himself, and the armor on his body came from the heaven and Earth Tower of Lingwu continent.

 Chapter 3009

    In the morning, there are many peaks, continuous lush mountains, high mountains, mountains and clouds. It is a fairyland.


    On the endless sea, many figures are suspended in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou and tai''a looked back and looked at the cloud shrouded mountains behind them. It was the entrance to the secret place of the sky. They didn''t expect to leave the secret place of the sky so soon.


    "Young Lord, we will come back again one day. At that time, everything will be different." the shameless robe moved gently with the wind, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s face for a moment, hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Hoo." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, didn''t speak, and his eyes fluctuated without any trace.


    "It''s time for us to get up. When we get to the wormhole in front of us, we can go directly to the battlefield in the sky. When we get there, people from the upper Qing world will come to meet us." in the crowd, a strong man visually landed, Shaoyou and TAIA Dao.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou nodded and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Shaoyou brothers." at this time, the space at the entrance and exit fluctuated, and the exposed space vortex was swept out. After several dodges, several young people were already standing in the air and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Several extraordinary young people are all outstanding and dignified. The first one is thin, with black hair and shawls, not tied or tied, looking very elegant. His eyes are faint, shiny and flowing, flashing an ethereal light.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. It''s not empty handed. Mo Qingtian won''t have anyone else. Mo Qingtian was surrounded by a young man in a robe who was twenty-eight or nine years old, with a sharp face and a tall and straight figure. The corners of his mouth seemed to outline a little smile at any time, which made people look at the light wind and clouds. It was the martial arts of the yuan martial world that broke the sky and Ren Xiaoyao.


    Around Ren Xiaoyao, a thin young man with a firm face and cold and handsome temperament stood proudly with a sword. One person and one sword were natural. He publicized the wind of running thunder. The hidden breath on his body made this space fluctuate for no reason. The enemy Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know. It''s the amazing sword of the Wushen world. It''s completely traceless.


    In addition, there are four people, Lu Shaoyou won''t know. The Fengyang world is extremely beautiful, and the Dharma world''s horizontal knife is the only one to destroy the air. Coupled with the backflow of the manquan River in the double star world and the traceless sky war mark in the sky world, it is the original ten war emperor titles in the world duel. Only if you don''t see that Huang Luoyan, all the others have been present.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou and tai''a were surprised to see the seven people.


    "We just heard about you. We just entered the secret place some time ago and wanted to know more about it first, so we have been closed. When we heard about you, we informed each other and then came."


    Jingwuji came forward, holding a sword in one hand and patting Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder in the other hand. Then he came to tai''a, patted tai''a on the shoulder and said, "good job, those people of the patrol killed well."


    "If we had known, we wouldn''t let you two bear it alone, but it''s a pity that we''re late." Ren Xiaoyao stepped into the air and patted Lu Shaoyou and tai''a on the shoulder, with an apology in his eyes.


    "We''re late." Jue Fenghua, Jiang backflow, the only knife and Tianshang mark ordered Mu to apologize.


    "This has nothing to do with the you. You don''t need to be like this." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people, but he was quite touched in his heart.


    "You''re wrong. We are all warlords who fight against each other forever. We represent forces outside the ancient family, so it''s related to us naturally. Besides, although you don''t have the title of the God of war, in our hearts, you are the absolute head of the Nine Emperors and the tenth God of war." Mo Qingtian frowned in front of Lu Shaoyou and said: "Things can''t be changed. You first go to the sky battlefield to explore the way. Then, we''ll go to you. We''ll go sooner or later."


    "Yes, you go to explore the way first." Ren Xiaoyao said to Lu Shao.


    Jingwuji looked at Lu Shaoyou and said again with his sword: "also, don''t fall behind in cultivation. At that time, I will compete with you. The success or failure of the moment is not enough to be a hero. Next time I don''t necessarily lose to you, so do you. Don''t forget that you are the first of the Nine Emperors and the tenth God of war in our hearts. You still have us."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he looked at the tall and straight bodies. His eyes flashed. Then he shook his robe, turned and stomped into the air. He laughed and said, "ha ha, when I come back, I''ll explore the way in the sky battlefield first. In 500 years, you''ll prepare wine for me."


    "Whoosh."


    Tai''a followed him, followed by the imperial guards, wrapped his body around Changhong and left through the sky.


    Mo Qingtian, clean and traceless, Ren Xiaoyao, Jue Fenghua, the river flows back, and the sky is scarred. The only knife and seven people stand together, watching the shadows disappear gradually.


    "When that guy goes to the sky battlefield, we can''t fall down. Go back and practice." Jingwu''s voice fell and he turned and left.


    "On the list of heaven, we must enter the front." Mo Qingtian said.


    "It''s not an easy thing, and only the pervert can break into the top 15 of the list as soon as he enters the secret place of the sky... The towering mountains are surrounded by clouds, and a tall and straight figure is wrapped in clouds.


    "I''m surprised that the young man was thrown into the sky battlefield and you didn''t intervene. Why should I look after him." beside the tall and straight figure, an old figure with pale and long hair appeared quietly. It was the old man who talked to Lu Shaoyou not long ago.


    The tall and straight figure seemed to have known that the old figure was coming. With a faint smile, he fluctuated invisibly all over. He also looked up at the world and said: "the sky battlefield is more suitable for him than the sky. What he needs is his own way, not others'' way. He obviously understands this."


    "I''m afraid he won''t be too calm when he comes to the sky battlefield." the white haired old man said.


    "If it''s a real dragon, it''s not afraid of rough waves. If it''s a tiger, it''s bound to roar in the sky." the tall and straight figure said.


    The old man''s eyes moved and said, "then why do you want him to enter the secret place of the heaven."


    "In the secret of heaven, it will naturally help him. Besides, I didn''t arrange this..." the tall and straight figure said softly.


    "By the way, for my sake, don''t overdo many forces this time. It''s the time when I went to the Qing Dynasty to hire people. It''s only three thousand years." the old man sighed slightly and his eyes became a little dignified.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move anyone. The boy will come back one day." the tall and straight figure has been in the cloud space, which makes it difficult to see clearly, and said: "I won''t intervene this time. If he wants to deal with things when he comes back, I hope you won''t intervene. I have a word in advance. Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you."


    The voice fell down, and all the tall and straight figures had disappeared. The white haired old man showed a little bitter smile on his old face, and then disappeared... In a wormhole in the world, a strong man said, "my name is Wu Chao, who is responsible for taking you to the sky battlefield. When you get out of the wormhole in the world, you will go to the sky battlefield."


    Wu Chao paused and looked at the two imperial protection teams in the wormhole of the world. Finally, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Tai A, saying: "This time, no one knows your identity as the emperor of the decisive battle. Your imperial protection team should pay attention to the arrangement, which is also for your safety. If anyone knows that you have brought the imperial protection team, they will naturally know your identity."


    "Why can''t you expose your identity?" asked Tai abujie.


    Wu Chao said: "I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe you are special. You have never been granted the title of war emperor. If you enter the secret land of the sky, you will be expelled and enter the sky battlefield ahead of time."


    "The war emperor is also well-known in the sky battlefield. It represents our young leaders outside the ancient people in the Qing Dynasty. If the people of Tianluo League know it, they will be very interested in killing you two to get merit."


    After Wu Chao finished, his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, and he saw this kind of thing for the first time. As far as he knew, it was also the first time that this kind of thing happened in the secret of the whole heaven.


    "Where is the sky battlefield?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Wu Chao. Now it is more important for Lu Shaoyou to understand the sky battlefield first.


    Five hundred years may not be too long for other high-level practitioners of nirvana.


    However, Lu Shaoyou clearly remembers that he hasn''t had such a long time since he practiced. Five hundred years is definitely not short.


    Wu Chao said, "I''m just going to tell you about the sky battlefield. It''s also explained. Let you know more about the sky battlefield as much as possible, but it''s only a general understanding. As for the details, after a long time in the sky battlefield, you will naturally know more about it."


    Then from Wu Chao''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou, Tai A and others learned that the location of the sky battlefield was not close to the world of the Qing Dynasty, but very far away.


    If there were no wormholes in the world, even if the practitioners of the ancient world wanted to travel across space, they would not be able to reach it in a short time. Even if there were wormholes in the world, it would take a lot of time.


    No one knows how the sky battlefield is formed and why there is a sky battlefield.


    But the sky battlefield is not really above the sky. It is called the sky battlefield because there is too much emptiness in the sky battlefield.


    The area of the sky battlefield is amazing. It is said that the area of the sky battlefield is not less than that of the whole world.

 Chapter 3010

    A big world is equal to a thousand worlds. A thousand worlds are composed of a thousand small worlds. Each small world has thousands of small worlds, and the final area can be imagined.


    It is said that in the sky battlefield, there are countless dangerous places and secret places under the fierce battle between Tianluo alliance and sky alliance for many years. Of course, this dangerous and secret place is dangerous. Naturally, there are countless opportunities. Even many people deliberately enter the sky battlefield to practice and look for opportunities.


    In the gray space, the earth is withered and yellow, and the mountains are depressed.


    "I don''t know how many people came this time and why we had to pick them up. They usually passed by themselves."


    "At this time, it should not be the time to send someone in. If I remember correctly, it will take at least five years for the latest group of people to come in."


    "Is it because the top knows that we are more and more difficult to deal with Tianluo League, so we sent another army in advance?"


    "What''s the use of sending an army? To tell you the truth, we all know when we can really suppress Tianluo League. Tianluo League is dominated by ghosts and natural spirits. Our sky League is dominated by Terrans and beasts, but it''s difficult to compete."


    In a vast mountain range, on a flat square, more than ten people stand upright.


    People''s eyes fell at the foot of a mountain intentionally or unintentionally. A lot of large arrays were obviously arranged around, as if they were guarding something very important.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, space fluctuated.


    "Notice, the wormhole in the world has fluctuated. They should be here. Cheer up and shake the new eggs." a leading middle-aged man said loudly when he saw the fluctuation in space.


    "Hoo Hoo." hearing the speech, more than ten people immediately lined up to wait, and the breath spread intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Whoosh."


    In a short moment, three streamers leaped out of the wormhole of the world, and then flashed in front of everyone. Seeing these three figures, the eyes of more than ten people suddenly changed a lot.


    "Why are there only three people? Isn''t the army coming?"


    "Three people, let''s pick it up. Is there a mistake?"


    "There is a strong man, but there are still two young people. Do they also come to the battlefield in the sky?"


    When Lu Shaoyou, tai''a and Wu Chao were floating and falling in mid air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had been swept from more than ten people around. Each breath was fierce. This fierce breath came not from strength, but from the bloody smell.


    This bloody smell makes Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows move secretly, which is enough to prove that the sky battlefield is an absolute place of killing. This is the battlefield, the real battlefield.


    "Master, is this the sky battlefield? The smell in it seems a little different?" Tai a whispered beside Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes began to scan around.


    "Be careful of everything here." Lu Shaoyou said to Tai a.


    Lu Shaoyou has long been aware of the breath in this space under the keen soul force induction. The breath in this space is not the same as that outside.


    In this breath, there is an image of depression, even with a dead look. The mountains in the distance are not green, but look like depression.


    And everything else in the space, under Lu Shaoyou''s snooping at this time, he found that there was no other difference from the outside world.


    "Yes, sir."


    During Lu Shaoyou''s survey, more than a dozen people saw a token like jade Jane in Wu Chao''s hand and immediately saluted respectfully. They dared not go out.


    "These two people made mistakes outside, so they deal with those who came into the sky battlefield. Now let you take them back to the corps headquarters. If you''re out of the way, ask you!" Wu Chao said to the leading middle-aged man. After nodding to Lu Shaoyou and Tai A, he turned and left without paying much attention.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s not a mistake to leave the two disposed people to us and let so many of us pick them up."


    Watching Wu Chao leave, the eyes of more than ten people fell on Lu Shaoyou and tai''a intentionally or unintentionally, and then looked at the middle-aged man who looked like the leader.


    The leading middle-aged man also looked at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, and his eyes were quite confused. He thought there was a new army coming. Unexpectedly, he sent two prisoners. His eyes moved slightly and walked slowly in front of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a. after looking at them, he said softly, "what have you done to be dealt with and enter the battlefield in the sky?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the leading middle-aged man. The cultivation strength of the middle level in the avenue territory. Half of the accompanying team were in the avenue territory, usually the high level in the Tongtian territory.


    "We just killed a few people, so we were sent to the sky battlefield." Tai a replied to the leading middle-aged man. At this level of strength, I know that Shifu is afraid to disdain to respond.


    "Kill people." everyone was surprised at TAIA''s words. As a cultivator, who hasn''t ended several people''s lives.


    Especially in this celestial battlefield, it is common to kill several people. Killing several people will be disposed of into the celestial battlefield, which has never been heard of.


    "Boy, who did you kill and how could you be disposed of into the sky battlefield?" the leading middle-aged man seemed to be able to guess some things. Even if the two young people were not ordinary people, otherwise they would not be disposed into the sky battlefield.


    TAIA said, "just killed a few people from the two major alliances and forces."


    "Please follow me, guys. There''s still a long way to go from here to the headquarters, but this large area is where we go to the Qing world, so it won''t be dangerous." hearing the speech, the leading man immediately looked at the waves without showing any trace, and had a better attitude towards tai''a and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh." in a short moment, the group jumped out and disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Captain, why are you so polite to these two disposed people?" a moment later, looking at the two figures in front in mid air, a young man asked the middle-aged man.


    "Pay attention, these two people said that the talents who killed the two major alliances and forces were disposed of in the sky battlefield." the middle-aged man in charge said softly.


    The young man was puzzled and asked, "Captain, what''s the matter? It means that they are not sinners. It''s not fun to offend the big forces in the two major leagues. We just have a good time playing with the two new eggs, playing with the new eggs and bullying. This is our old rule."


    "Think about it with your mind. These two people killed the powerful people in the two alliances, but they were treated to enter the sky battlefield. We were arranged to pick them up. The strong sent them away, which is enough to prove that their origins are absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, those powerful forces can kill them directly for revenge. Why should they be treated into the sky battlefield, although the sky battlefield is It''s dangerous, but usually there are people who take the initiative to join. "


    The leading middle-aged man said, "so these two people definitely have a history. I''m afraid they have a lot of origins. I can''t even spy on the breath of these two people thoroughly, so you''d better keep quiet, or I can''t control you after suffering."


    Listening to the words of the leading middle-aged man, the young man stopped talking. Although his eyes were a little suspicious, he didn''t dare to think more. The captain was right, so it''s better not to provoke these two people.


    "Master, the leader has long eyes." in the air ahead, TAIA''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Naturally, the whispered conversation of the people could not hide the prying eyes of TAIA and Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. These people can survive in the sky battlefield. Naturally, they have several long eyes.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou was looking at the surrounding space. The whole space was depressed and depressed. Occasionally, some places were slightly lush, but they didn''t seem to have much vitality.


    In this space, there is a crowd of tense breath for no reason, which is full of depression.


    Along the way, more than ten people met many secret sentries. They passed smoothly only when the leading man showed a jade slip in his hand. The more in front, the more secret sentries. Even at the back, there were some space mystical practitioners with extremely tight defense.


    Gradually, in the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, a vast continuous mountain peak appeared in front. The towering mountain peaks entered the cloud and exposed the peak of the cloud layer, suspended like clusters.


    Mountains, waves, peaks and waves are stacked one after another. In this depressed space, the mountains are dark and boundless. There are many abysses and cliffs. The cliffs like knives and axes are towering, and the secluded valleys are frighteningly quiet and profound.


    In the mountains, countless buildings are exposed. Many figures move on the ground in mid air, and there are many strong breath spreading around.


    "This is one of our headquarters. There are not many people now. All the troops are blocking Tianluo League in the theater. We are waiting for the support of the troops. Now Tianluo League is more and more difficult to deal with." the leading man came to Lu Shaoyou and tai''a and said to them.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and his mind diffused. It seems that there are not many people in the headquarters, and there are a lot of strong breath, but the strongest one seems to be only the first-class cultivators in the ancient world.


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly, in the sky, there was a low bell, echoing in the air, a total of three. The voice was low and harsh.


    "No, we''re in trouble. This is a level-1 alarm. It won''t be used at all under normal circumstances." hearing the three low and harsh bells, the leading man and the dozen people all changed their faces.


    "Boom..."


    In the mid air, the space fluctuated, and then I didn''t know where to sweep out dozens of streamers.

 Chapter 3011

    Trembling in the air, suddenly dozens of huge puppet cars were suspended in the air, and their breath was not weak. They were all three-level puppet cars.


    "Whoosh."


    From the continuous peaks in front, numerous figures swept out, and methodically directly entered the puppet''s car. A strong and fierce breath spread, which suddenly tightened the breath of the whole space.


    "This is a level-1 alarm. We must start right away. You two wait here first or report to the headquarters yourself. Do you understand?" the leading middle-aged man asked Lu Shaoyou and tai''a with a dignified look.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, but his eyes fell on the crowd that was dense enough to jump out. The strength level was mostly the cultivation of Tongtian realm, and there were also many practitioners of Wuzhen realm and Avenue realm. As for the cultivation of Nirvana realm, there were also, but relatively few.


    "Let''s go." after seeing Lu Shaoyou nodding, the leading man immediately jumped out with more than ten people, and then entered the puppet car with the army.


    "Whoosh."


    All the figures are dignified, and no one will pay attention to Lu Shaoyou and Tai a.


    "Which team are you two? Why are you still here?" a voice came out, and a figure in his fifties suddenly appeared on the side of Lu Shaoyou and Tai a.


    "The first stage of the ancient realm."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at each other sideways. The visitor was dressed in strong clothes. He looked like a man in his fifties. He had short black hair, flashing eyes like a rainbow, and his breath was fierce. It was easy to notice that there was a long scar on his neck from his neck to his cheeks and earlobes. He didn''t know what kind of artifact it was created by.


    "We are new here." Tai ah replied, looking at the visitor.


    "Newcomers?" the old man was surprised and immediately said, "Hu Hai, these two people can''t find their own team. Take these two people and go quickly to encircle and suppress the invaders. Don''t let any of them go."


    The voice fell, and the figure of the old man had disappeared in place.


    "Two new eggs, even our own team lost. Come back and settle accounts with you. Come back and follow us." hundreds of figures appeared. First, a middle-aged man in blue and wide robes yelled at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a. Without too much stop, he also jumped into the air. At this time, he was the first of dozens of puppet cars.


    "New egg, keep up with us." hundreds of figures entered the leading puppet car one after another. The last big man glanced at Lu Shaoyou and Tai a.


    "Master, we?" Tai a mu Guang looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Follow up and have a look. Keep your breath and don''t casually expose your accomplishments." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, motioned Tai A to follow up, and then followed the people into the leading puppet car.


    The first puppet car is already a level-4 puppet car. It is smaller than other puppet cars in volume. There are only about 100 people in the puppet car, but the cultivation strength of each one is the strongest among the army. Of the more than 100 people, all are Nirvana practitioners, and more than 10 are Nirvana high-level.


    When Lu Shaoyou reached the puppet''s car, he glanced at the middle-aged man in a blue wide robe called Hu Hai. His breath has reached the early stage of the ancient realm, the absolute high-level peak of nirvana.


    "Boom."


    As the crowd entered the puppet car, the door of the puppet car closed, and one puppet car immediately soared up and swept across the sky into the distance.


    "Listen, our people in the Zhongjing mountain sent a distress signal. They were attacked by Tianluo League. The strength of the garrison in the Zhongjing mountain is not low. It is also our important base. We must not release any people of Tianluo League this time. Of course, the strength of those who can sneak in is not low. We must be careful "In the puppet''s car, Hu haiduan sat and looked at the crowd.


    "Yes." many Nirvana practitioners responded in unison, but their faces didn''t look very good.


    The practitioners of Nirvana present are not fools. They can sneak into the Tianluo League in the Zhongjing mountains. In fact, their strength can be imagined. The people guarding the Zhongjing mountains are also strong. It is difficult to predict the result of meeting the Tianluo League this time.


    "I hope we can still compete in the Zhongjing mountains. There can be no loss there. Without the Zhongjing mountains, it will be more and more difficult for us to compete in the future. It will be difficult to take steps," sighed an old man in the crowd.


    "It takes us two days to get to Zhongjing mountain. There is a life chasing guard. I hope life chasing can support two days."


    "The head of the regiment has personally rushed there first. With the strength of the head of the regiment, they should be able to arrive in less than a day."... Lu Shaoyou and Tai a Duan sat in the tail seat, and no one paid any attention to them, or even ignored them.


    They were surrounded by the burly man. From the whispers of the people, Lu Shaoyou also had some understanding of the general situation. This group of people seemed to belong to an army corps, and the place where the army corps guarded was nearby.


    This time, because the Zhongjing mountain range, which is a long distance away, was attacked by Tianluo League, Zhongjing mountain range is a crystal mountain range, and even has the production of middle grade crystal stone, which is the most important place of this Legion.


    Zhongjing mountain was attacked secretly, and the strong people guarding there sent out a distress signal, so that the whole corps headquarters directly sent out all the people to rescue. Zhongjing mountain must not be lost In the depressed mountains, there are torn bodies around from time to time, the blood dyed the top of the mountain, and the light bloody gas filled the air.


    There are more than ten figures standing on the top of a mountain, emitting a breath that makes people tremble.


    These figures are all dressed in dark clothes and clothes. Their appearance is quite scary. Some of them lean on the corner, and some of them have a face like a horse''s face. They are different from ordinary people, and their breath also carries a lot of yin and cold gas.


    But the same thing is that the breath on each body is extremely strong.


    Among this group of strange people, a burly young man looked just like a normal person, with a cold air. His hands were clasping a middle-aged man''s body, and his fingertips were inserted into his clavicle, making him bloody. A huge suction force in his mouth is to swallow the space, which generally falls into the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and devours his soul.


    "Ah..." the middle-aged man''s mouth heard a sad cry, which gradually became a corpse, and finally was thrown to the ground by the burly young man.


    "Hoo." the burly young man took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes twinkled, like the opening of Jiuyou, which made people tremble and fear.


    "The human soul is much stronger than the animal soul of the beast family. It''s really a great tonic, which can improve our strength." the burly youth felt the soul just swallowed, and a sneer appeared on his cold face. Then he said, "is the time almost over, should we move?"


    "Young Lord, we have received the news that there has been a movement in the headquarters of Xiongfeng Legion. The soul chaser should be on his way, and the life chaser is trapped by us now, but the guy is hard to deal with, and his strength is not weak." a rough man with a terrible face came forward and said respectfully.


    "Jie Jie, it''s good to come here. We''re going to kill him. But this time, our goal is not just to pursue life, but to pursue the soul of the old guy. His soul is doomed to be unable to escape, and the whole Xiongfeng army, no one can escape." on the face of the burly young man, there was a grim sneer, and he said in a deep way: "order to go down and act according to the plan."... "Boom..."


    The puppet car trembled and hovered in the air. In the puppet car, the eyes closed and refreshed suddenly opened, the fine lights flickered, and the breath suddenly released fluctuations.


    "We have arrived at the Zhongjing mountain. Everyone should take their own people and horses. Don''t let go of anyone in Tianluo League. When we meet a large group of people and horses, we will crush the jade slips for help." Hu Hai looked at the people outside the puppet''s car.


    "Yes." many Nirvana practitioners answered, and then turned and left.


    "Yanshan, I don''t know that these two new eggs belong to the team, so I''ll give them to you." when they left, Hu Haidun called a big man, who had been sitting next to Lu Shaoyou and tai''a in the puppet car.


    "Yes." the burly man glanced at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a. it seemed that some didn''t want to take them, but they didn''t dare to disobey their orders. He had to nod and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou and tai''a: "come with me. If I die, I won''t be responsible."


    "Whoosh." the dense figures in the sky have begun to leave separately. The goal is a vast mountain in front of us.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced over the mountains in front of him, frowned slightly, and then followed behind the rock mountain.


    "I''ve seen the captain." before a puppet car, no less than 600 people stood in order. After seeing the rock mountain, they saluted respectfully. Many people''s eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou and Tai A in surprise.


    "Everyone followed me into the Zhongjing mountains and found that the people of Tianluo League were killed without mercy." Yanshan sank, Shiyi Lu Shaoyou and tai''a followed the crowd, and then took the lead in plundering into the mountains ahead.


    "Master, there are some energy fluctuations in this mountain range." a group of people passed by in mid air, TAIA Chuan Yin to lushao trail.


    "There are crystals in the Zhongjing mountains, so there are energy fluctuations. Be careful," Lu Shaoyou said to tai''a.


    "Why did you come, didn''t you go to the headquarters?" a big man came to Lu Shaoyou and tai''a without showing any trace, and looked at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a with surprise.


    "It''s you..." Lu Shaoyou was also a little surprised. This big man was the captain of a small team who took himself and TAIA to the corps headquarters from the wormhole of the world.

 Chapter 3012

    The man reached the level of strength in the middle level of the avenue, and then said, "it''s a long story. Anyway, he has come. Let it be."


    "Pipang, do you know these two people? Just in time, they will be handed over to you." looking back at the rock mountain ahead, I saw the middle-aged man talking with Lu Shaoyou, and immediately said to him.


    "Yes." the middle-aged man nodded and didn''t dare to say anything more. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou and tai''a: "I didn''t expect you to come. Let''s do it first. In extraordinary times, you can report back after you go back. My name is pipang. I''m the team leader."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, looked at the sky, and then said, "don''t you say that all the places around here are the territory of the sky alliance? How can people from Tianluo alliance sneak in so easily?"


    "This is the territory of the sky alliance. It''s good, but we belong to a remote place here. In addition, there is a crystal spirit vein in the Zhongjing mountain, which can dig out the first-class crystal and middle-class crystal. Therefore, we often encounter some sneak attacks by the scattered troops of the Tianluo Alliance. It''s just like the scale of this sneak attack, which is the first time." pipang returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh."


    Pipang''s voice has just fallen, and there are already many figures in front, directly falling in the messy mountains in the sky.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell, he immediately saw a sad scene around him. There were corpses everywhere. Although there were not as many corpses everywhere, there were at least thousands of people who fell.


    There was blood everywhere, and there was a bloody smell and a faint cold air in the space.


    "Shifu, these corpses are like dried corpses. They die strangely, as if the soul power has been swallowed up." Tai a checks a nearby corpse. His body seems to have shrunk and his head is shriveled. It''s a little similar to that swallowed by the chaotic Yang spirit formula, but there are few differences. After being swallowed by the chaotic Yang spirit formula, all of them are swallowed into dried corpses.


    And these corpses, only the soul in the brain space was swallowed up, and some bones were well preserved.


    "The soul has been swallowed up." Lu Shaoyou hurriedly examined a corpse bone. After peeping, he found that all the souls in the brain of these corpses have been swallowed up and empty.


    "It''s not surprising that these people were killed, and their souls were naturally swallowed up by the people of the ghost family."


    Pipang and a team behind him have been around Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, saying: "For many races of the netherworld, the soul of our Terran is a tonic for them to enhance their strength. For them, we are prey. However, there is a kind of Spirit Crystal in the body of the netherworld. This spirit crystal is also a tonic for our Terran practitioners. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the energy contained in the Spirit Crystal. Taking refining with attributes is also beneficial It can give us great benefits, so they are also prey in front of us. "


    "Ming Ling, Ling Jing, strengthen your strength, which is interesting." Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, put down the bones examined in his hand, got up slowly, and a wisp of smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "There seems to be breath ahead. Come with me quickly." the rock mountain in front shouted loudly, and the figure immediately swept out. The people behind them heard the speech, and the soles of their feet touched the ground and immediately followed.


    "Something seems wrong." Lu Shaoyou didn''t move. He looked ahead and frowned slightly.


    "Did Shifu find anything?" Tai ah asked.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "it''s strange. I''m afraid it''s not normal. If the people of Tianluo League sneak attack, when the reinforcements of Tiantian League arrive, I''m afraid they will have fled far away. There should be no discovery. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, which followed him. His keen soul power has quietly spread away.


    Tai a followed behind Lu Shaoyou and his face turned positive. His mind peeped into the surrounding space and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Deep in the dried up riverbed and within the canyon cliffs, there is a cold smell. The convex cliffs block the light of the space and make the canyon dark.


    In the canyon, there were many corpses everywhere, and their souls were swallowed up. The death was miserable, which made people feel cold.


    "Whoosh." Yanshan''s burly body fell to the ground first, his eyes fell on the corpses, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Whew."


    A figure, like a ghost, suddenly swept straight from a corner of the cliff into the deep canyon, fluctuating with a cold smell.


    After the crowd, Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked his eyes. Tai''a also showed doubts and fluctuations in his eyes, and the voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "master, the man''s breath is wrong."


    "It''s from the ghost family. Where can I escape?"


    While TAIA was talking, the rock mountain in front of him gave a loud drink, directly swept away at the ghost like figure, and followed behind him.


    "No, I''m in trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was dignified, hesitated and followed.


    "Boom."


    When hundreds of figures entered the canyon, the whole Canyon suddenly trembled, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the cliffs on both sides were about to collapse and collapse. A terrible cold breath penetrated from the space. In the canyon, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, and the sky was dark.


    "Wuwu..."


    The sound was like the sound from Jiuyou hell, and the breath fluctuation was becoming more and more intense.


    "No, it''s a big array arranged by the ghost family. We''ve been fooled. Get back quickly."


    In the dark space, the rock mountain suddenly changed his face. It seems that he is no stranger to the array of the ghost family and knows the horror of the array of the ghost family.


    Just as the voice of the rock mountain fell, the cold energy in the canyon spread instantly, followed by the majestic cold breath rising into the sky. A huge curtain of Yin Qi that could not be seen at the edge appeared over the canyon, with a dark spirit and a sound of ghost crying and howling, which made people tremble.


    "Whew, whew."


    Suddenly, countless black streamers swept out, shaking with a strong Yin Sha breath. The vast and majestic energy caused the space to tremble. The space immediately twisted as if it were bent together, went straight through the space and directly swept into one body after another.


    "Bang bang!"


    The bodies were pierced directly, and then the body exploded, the blood mist poured out, and the soul and soul baby were swept out, but they were immediately entangled by the black streamer and swallowed into the dark space.


    "Ah..."


    Many soul parts and soul babies made a shrill scream, which was swallowed up by the black streamer into the deep of the dark array, as if they had suffered the most terrible thing. The shrill wail was creepy.


    "Go back, go, this big array devours the soul."


    "We were deceived. The people of the ghost family deliberately arranged a big array here to devour our souls."


    "I can''t escape. How can I escape in this big array unless I break the array."


    "We''re dead. The ghost clan is ready."... Hundreds of people are in a panic. Some people are directly pierced by the black streamer through the defense mask, and then pierce through the body. They can''t resist. Some people are killed all the time, and the soul baby is directly swallowed by the black streamer.


    "Come on, break the array by force." Yanshan shouted loudly. His figure passed through the ripples of yin and cold breath. In his hand, a majestic soil attribute source force peelian immediately greeted him and directly blocked the large black streamer.


    "Bang bang."


    Many high-level and middle-level practitioners in the avenue territory rushed up into the sky, and the violent attack power directly bombarded them. The whole array vibrated, and an invisible wave breath spread with the profound meaning of various attributes.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Under the diffusion of a space ripple, a series of space ripples suddenly burst open one after another. Within the scope of the energy ripple, a large area of space cracked and broke silently, and began to expose one by one. The cracks spread to the surrounding space.


    "Jie Jie, if you can''t run away, give me your soul. None of them can escape."


    In the Yin and cold array, strange laughter came out, and a dazzling black light column suddenly burst out. As fast as a flash, it immediately broke through the air and hit the earth attribute mystical circle on the rock mountain.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low and dull sound, the whole space is like a mountain collapse, with the rock mountain body as the center, a dazzling black light burst into an arc.


    "Puff."


    The body of the rock mountain also flew away with the earthquake. The earth attribute arcane light circle on the body was withered, decayed, cracked and broken, the face suddenly turned pale, the corners of the mouth gushed out of blood, and finally all kinds of fell on the ground.


    "The soul at the beginning of nirvana is good."


    Just as the massive body of the rock mountain fell, the big array body heard a sneer of Yin Jie, and a dark light column swept the air again and fell towards the rock mountain with the momentum of running thunder.


    "I will not let you get my soul, even if I explode myself." Yanshan drank coldly, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. He knew that he could not escape. The power of this array was stronger than he thought. These ghosts had been prepared for it.


    The rock mountain gnaws its teeth, and the breath fluctuates, the soul baby will explode.


    "Hiss."


    A green robe figure suddenly appeared in front of the rock mountain. The green robe in his hand shook and an invisible energy shot out, directly blocking the black light column. Then the black light column was strangely dispersed and disappeared.


    Seeing the green robed figure, Yanshan was surprised. This person could easily disperse and block the terrible black light column. This strength is far above him, and this person is one of the two new eggs he brought.

 Chapter 3013

    "Tai ah, break the battle."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept around the sky, and his eyes were filled with evil spirits. Although he didn''t have much feelings with these people, he can now face the ghost and see human beings killed, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel the same bad. From the standpoint of race, he can''t stand idly by.


    "Yes, master." Tai a Qing leaned down and swept out.


    "Woo woo."


    Several black streamers came like lightning with a creepy sound of crying and howling. Tai''a waved and shocked, and a vast terrorist soul spread out of his body with a hot breath and turned into a huge swallowing force, directly swallowing the black streamers.


    This scene made many eyes in panic and fear look up and gape. Yanshan stood up and his eyes were shocked.


    "You can''t deal with me, but you want to devour your soul. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough. See who devours who." Tai a stood in the air, suddenly a breath of soul turned into a vast and hot soul storm, rotating like a vortex, with an increasing area, as if he wanted to devour all the space.


    In the vortex, a huge swallowing force swept through the space like a hurricane, accompanied by a wild ancient gas, made the souls of people in the surrounding space tremble, and the souls seemed to be on fire for a moment.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At the same time, under the huge swallowing force, the cold and terrible energy in this array was immediately swallowed by TAIA in the hot soul hurricane.


    "It''s the new man. He''s so strong."


    Looking up one after another, all of them showed the color of shock. At the moment, the new egg that had not been put in the eyes of anyone was breaking the big array arranged by the ghost with one''s own strength.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky. The Yin cold energy in the big array, and the big soul baby in his mind was eager to try. Most of this energy was soul power, with Yin cold Qi, like it came from Jiuyou.


    TAIA inherited the soul power of his father Yang soul Shura, which is also the bane of this Yin cold soul breath. Coupled with the chaotic Yang soul formula, these energies can almost be swallowed and refined like soul power and source power. I feel that the power of this array is enough to destroy it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The low muffled sound kept exploding in the air, and countless black streamers swept out. Under the devouring of TAIA''s soul storm, it was directly broken. The majestic Yin Sha energy was difficult to be stopped. It was swallowed by TAIA one after another, and the space was constantly destroyed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked into the air and his eyes flashed a little. It didn''t last long. The terrible cold energy in the canyon was swallowed up by the soul swallowing power of Taiana hurricane. The soul shaking sound of ghost crying and Howling could not shake it in front of TAIA.


    "Hiss..."


    The dim space gradually returned to light, and more than a dozen figures did not know where to directly stagger and retreat in the air.


    The figures are not much different from human beings, but their faces are quite strange and terrible, like cattle and horses. The first students lean on the corner after the rain. Some have big heads, small eyes, long nose and sharp mouth, but the same thing is that each body is spread with a terrible cold smell, like resistance from Jiuyou, which makes people''s heart, soul and soul nervous.


    These dozens of eyes immediately fell on Tai A, and their eyes showed surprise.


    "Is this the ghost?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the more than ten surprised ghosts. The ghosts were almost the same as Lu Shaoyou''s original imagination, without much difference.


    "One middle level of Nirvana, three first levels of Nirvana, and ten high levels of Avenue." Yanshan looked at the dozens of ghosts, and his eyes always showed a dignified color.


    More than a dozen middle-level practitioners in Nirvana, who were led by the ghost, leaned on the corner for the first time, and a cold breath spread. Their eyes fell on Tai a tightly. The murderous spirit was suddenly in a pair of dark eyes, and the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding Canyon fluctuated violently at the moment.


    "This man is weird and can break our array. None of these people can let go and affect the plan. Let''s join hands to kill this man first." the leading ghost looked at the people behind him.


    The man''s voice fell, the soles of his feet stamped the void, and dozens of people behind him jumped up at the same time. Under the breaking wind, more than a dozen ghosts launched an array like lightning, and the terrible cold breath fluctuated into the sky and rushed out of the canyon, as if to destroy the void. Such shocking momentum made the people of rock mountains tremble.


    Even Yanshan thinks he can''t compete with such power momentum. Others can imagine and know it well. If they intervene in such power, it must be more or less bad.


    Tai''a''s eyes were slightly raised, and there were not too many fluctuations in his eyes. The hot soul storm on his body was not shaken by the Yin cold nether Qi. The Yin cold nether Qi could have suppressed people''s soul, but it could not work at all under the hot soul breath of tai''a.


    "Join hands to attack and take this person''s soul." the first generation of a pair of middle-level practitioners in the nirvana world who leaned against the angle shouted, and all the Yin cold breath surged on more than ten people, gathered into terrible Yin cold waves, and quickly spread out from their bodies. In a short time, the dark clouds in the sky condensed and the wind and clouds surged.


    "Si la la!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen energy attacks converged, and the sound of "roaring" out of thin air made the world of the canyon tremble. Each energy, carrying the power of destruction, swept fiercely at tai''a, and all the space along the way burst open.


    Under such power, hundreds of people, such as Yanshan, are also pinching a cold sweat for TAIA. I don''t know whether the thin figure in the air can compete.


    Tai A''s eyes were lifted, a flash of light jumped out of the center of his eyebrows, and then he held it in his hand. A hot breath spread out. It was the evil shadow hunyang sword of the mysterious spirit instrument.


    With the evil shadow hunyang sword coming out, the tip of the sword is divided into three. The whole body is red like hot magma flowing, releasing the high temperature that people''s soul can''t bear, making people''s soul become hot silently. The temperature in the space of heaven and earth in this canyon also rises suddenly, burning people''s skin and soul at the same time.


    "The ghost is just like that."


    Between the lightning and flint, just as the dozens of attacks spread, a faint word came from Tai A''s mouth. He didn''t retreat but advanced. His figure had soared into the sky like an arrow.


    "Buzzing!"


    The evil shadow hunyang sword buzzed, and a vast power was released to distort the surrounding space. In an instant, more than a dozen swords were swept out. Each sword cut through the space crack, spread with a hot soul breath, and hit the more than a dozen attacks like a rainbow.


    "Wow."


    Such impact, in the fiery soul storm, a light like a shining sun is made, which makes people unable to look directly. The space collapses endlessly, with faint lightning and thunder. The terrible energy and soul afterwaves destroy a large void like water waves. More than ten terrorist attacks of the former are destroyed in an instant under the Blazing Sword.


    "Go to hell."


    The terrible power of destruction spread. Tai''a''s eyes shot and drank lightly. The evil shadow hunyang sword in his hand drew out again, the sword body trembled, and more than ten light and shadow long swords suddenly swept out.


    The sword awns crisscross, and the dark cracks of spider webs crack all over the sky, as if driving the energy of this empty world, and the space collapses and breaks one after another.


    "Whew, whew."


    With the momentum of running thunder, dozens of swords broke through the panic defense of more than ten ghosts and directly broke into the body. The eyes of dozens of ghosts finally showed fear and unwilling.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The body of the dozens of ghosts was immediately broken, and swept away with the breath of hot and terrible soul. The dozens of fist sized glittering things appeared in the air like a crystal ball.


    The 14 ghosts led by the middle level practitioners in the nirvana realm were killed cleanly, and even the most powerful souls of the ghosts did not escape on the spot. Under this scene, hundreds of eyes such as Yanshan stopped in mid air.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    A breath of cold breath came out, and then a surprised color poured out of the originally desperate faces. Originally, I thought it was inevitable to die, but I didn''t expect that such a strong person had been around all the time.


    "Quickly put away those spiritual crystals, these Nirvana spiritual crystals, which are treasures for our human practitioners." after Yanshan''s eyes twitched and recovered, he looked at the crystal like light balls suspended in the air to TAIA Dao.


    "Is this the Lingjing?" Tai a swept his long sleeves and put away more than ten Lingjing. The last one should be the Lingjing left by the middle level ghost in the nirvana. He pinched it in his hand and looked at it. His figure immediately fell beside Lu Shaoyou and said, "master, this Lingjing should be good. I feel I can absorb it."


    Lu Shaoyou took the Lingjing in TAIA''s hand and peeped a little. On the Lingjing, there was a magnificent spread of energy. This energy was a bit like a source pill, containing magnificent energy. The yin-yang Lingwu formula could definitely devour it.


    "Keep it to enhance your strength." Lu Shaoyou handed back the Lingjing to Tai a. the Lingjing in the middle level of Nirvana doesn''t have much effect on himself. He is stuck at the high-level peak of Nirvana, and he can''t be useful by energy.


    "Two adults, who are you?"


    Yanshan listens to TAIA calling Lu Shaoyou Shifu, and his eyes change again. Then he respectfully asks Lu Shaoyou about the level of strength of TAIA. He can think of the identity of these two people.


    Everywhere is based on strength. In front of absolute strength, no one would have regarded Tai A and Lu Shaoyou, but at this time, it was different. Even Yanshan immediately became respectful, especially when they were saved by them.

 Chapter 3014

    "We just entered the battlefield in the sky." while Lu Shaoyou spoke to the rock mountain, his eyes swept around the canyon. Just in the big array of the ghost, no less than 150 people fell in a short time, and there were only more than 400 people left at this time.


    His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou said to Yanshan, "where are the others now?"


    "The area of the Zhongjing mountain range is huge. Our Xiongfeng army is all in it, and we can''t see many people in it, so we are all scattered to look for it." the rock immediately replied.


    "Scattered search, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous and less auspicious." Tai a smelled his words, his bright eyes moved, and then fluctuated into a worried color. We were attacked secretly here. I''m afraid other people are similar. These ghosts have already arranged it. "


    "There are many bad things and few good things. If you are scattered, you will only be swallowed up by one blow. This is the hunting method. The ghost treats you as prey." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the rock.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can guess that there are more than a team of ghosts just killed in the mountain. If there were only this team of ghosts, he would not wait for the source of the Legion to come. I''m afraid he would have fled long ago.


    So now Lu Shaoyou is basically sure that these ghosts have long been ready to take the Xiongfeng Legion as prey and want to catch it all. The dispersion of the Xiongfeng Legion is exactly what those ghosts want.


    "Two adults, what shall we do? I''m afraid the commander has already arrived in the Zhongjing mountain range. If there were ambushes and changes in the Zhongjing mountain range, the commander should have informed us." rock to Lu Shaoyou road.


    "The ghost is ready to know the details of your majestic army, and the strength of your regiment must be clear. Your regiment hasn''t heard any news for a simple reason. I''m afraid it''s just as bad." Tai a glanced at the rock and said impolitely.


    When the rock heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. It seems that he can''t believe it, but TAIA''s words are absolutely reasonable, but it''s still hard to accept in his heart. If so, the Xiongfeng Legion will be destroyed. He can''t believe it.


    "No, the commander is a strong man in the ancient world. He is not so easy to be killed. Even if he meets a strong man in the underworld, he has a chance to escape." the rock shook his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Tai A. as a Nirvana cultivator, he knows the strength of the ancient cultivator. Even if he meets a cultivator with stronger strength, he has a chance to escape.


    Even if we take a step back, if we meet an extremely powerful opponent, the practitioners in the ancient world can at least escape from the separation of soul baby and soul. Therefore, although the rock knows that TAIA said politely, he can''t believe it, or can''t believe it. If it is true, the Xiongfeng army is really over.


    "Your leader seems to be at the beginning of the ancient realm. It''s ridiculous. You think it''s hard to kill. If you meet a strong man like my master, it''s just at the beginning of the ancient realm, like mole ants." Tai ah glanced at the rock again.


    "This..." when the rock heard the words, the bloody corners of his mouth twitched on his pale face, and his eyes were dull. Then he knelt respectfully on one knee in front of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a, and said: "Two adults, I don''t care what you are. How did you come to our Xiongfeng Legion? Now only two adults please save our head and deputy head and our Xiongfeng Legion."


    "Two adults, please correct the deputy commander and save our Xiongfeng army." behind the rock, pipang and others saw it and immediately saluted with true Qi on one knee.


    "I can only try my best. It''s good to protect you. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do to save your head and deputy head. It''s difficult to save everyone." Lu Shaoyou said softly. If the ghost family had been prepared, I''m afraid at this time, the head and Deputy head would have been poisoned, and most of the other teams are bad, so Lu Shaoyou can''t guarantee.


    What''s more, Ming Ling has already prepared. He has such a big appetite at one time. He definitely has a strong horse, and his strength will never be ordinary, so Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to guarantee it.


    "We don''t want two adults to protect us. Anyway, ask two adults to correct the deputy head. Even if all the Xiongfeng legions are destroyed, as long as the two heads are there, the Xiongfeng Legion will be there. If the two heads suffer an accident, there will be no Xiongfeng Legion in the future." the rock raised his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou and tai''a with pleading eyes.


    From TAIA''s hand and words just now, it is not difficult for rock to know the strength and terror of these two people, especially Lu Shaoyou, or TAIA''s master.


    Therefore, the rock won''t doubt Lu Shaoyou''s accomplishments too much. As long as the two people are willing to make a move and the head and deputy head are all right, they will definitely have a chance to save the head and deputy head.


    "It seems that you treat your head and deputy head well." Lu Shaoyou looked at the people and was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, this team was so loyal to the head of the Corps.

 Chapter 3015

    "Without two commanders, there would be no Xiongfeng army. We will follow them to the death."


    Mentioning the head and deputy head, the rock''s eyes showed the awe of the center. He continued to plead with Lu Shaoyou and Tai A and said, "please save the deputy head."


    "Please save our two captains." pipang and others saluted respectfully.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes swept from the people. He had a lot of curiosity about the head and deputy head of the Xiongfeng legion, which can make people so determined. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    This kind of determination is definitely not able to win such people''s hearts by relying on this absolute strength alone. More of them, I''m afraid, there is a kind of personality charm.


    "Tai ah, you stay with them and look for other teams. It''s best to get together."


    After a little thought, Lu Shaoyou looks at Tai A, who also needs more practice. It''s not a good thing to stay with him all the time. Although the Zhongjing mountains are dangerous now, it''s estimated that there won''t be too strong ghosts. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to design to deal with the Xiongfeng army.


    "Master, what about you?" tai''a asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ll take a look around. Be careful yourself." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the green robed figure had disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Seeing the missing figure of Shaoyou, Yanshan blinked. He could feel that the strength of the green robed man had reached the point of extreme terror. Then he turned back and immediately said to Tai A: "Sir, what shall we do now?"


    After thinking for a while, Tai a looked up and said, "is there any way to contact others? At least inform them that there are dangers here. They can''t act rashly."


    "Yes, let''s crush the jade slips as a warning, and others will know that there is danger." as soon as the voice of the rock falls, the face suddenly changes, and a jade slip in the hand is immediately held in the hand. The face is already very ugly. On the jade slips, the streamer flickers and fades, becoming quite dark.


    "What''s the matter?" Tai ah''s eyes moved, and he seemed to know what happened in his heart. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    The rock said to tai''a, "Sir, many brigades have had accidents. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. We''ve been calculated by the ghost this time."


    "Search for others, hoping to find some more." Tai ah said In the dark mountains, layers of Gorges overlap, and countless karst caves are interspersed. Occasionally, there is a frightening sound in the cave, which is deep in the cave.


    From above to below, this huge gorge area is like a huge cage. It is bare, lifeless, depressed and cold.


    In the deep valley of the four rock walls, the rock walls are like cages. On the rock walls, there are eight figures scattered. They look ferocious or terrible. At a glance, they know that they are ghosts, and their breath has reached the high level of nirvana.


    Eight figures are connected, and mysterious handprints are condensed in the hands. A strange cold breath with Black Mist sprays out of the palm.


    Black Yin and cold energy are connected, interwoven into a spider''s web around the deep valley from top to bottom, enveloping the whole deep valley, and finally converging into a huge black energy, which directly falls on a turquoise mask.


    Behind the eight people who shot, there were dozens of ghost figures standing nervously, all covered with surging Yin and cold breath.


    In the blue light mask, there are a lot of corpses piled up like a small hill. On the bones, there is a figure standing, rolling out of the source force, competing with the rolling black cold energy.


    The figure was thin, with cold eyes. There was a faint twinkle of green light. His eyebrows were like swords and dark as paint. Under the siege of the eight people, there was also a sharp and vigorous atmosphere. The eight people still couldn''t do anything about him!


    There are many corpses in the whole valley at this time. There are stumps and broken arms everywhere. They are dripping with blood and the smell of blood rises to the sky. Each corpse is swallowed up by the soul, no less than thousands.


    Shrouded in black awn, the cyan mask is getting darker and darker. The tall and straight body of Qing slimming shadow is also directly crushed. The body is getting more and more curved and the breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Looking at this scene, many ghosts on the rock wall showed a happy look, and the eyes of the eight high-level practitioners of Nirvana also showed a happy look.


    "You''re not qualified to kill my life chasing life." just when everyone smiled, with a loud cry, the thin-bodied figure who seemed to be depressed suddenly burst out again with a rolling green light. The light lingered around and burst out terrible energy.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the low dull sound, the energy kept exploding, and the spider web like black energy in the air broke inch by inch.

 Chapter 3016

    "Bang bang."


    Under the low dull sound, the energy kept exploding, and the spider web like black energy in the air broke inch by inch.


    "Pedal pedal."


    The black energy disintegrated, and the bodies of the eight Nirvana high-level practitioners also directly staggered and retreated.


    In the valley, as the black fog energy dissipated, the turquoise mask gradually dissipated, and a thin and tall figure appeared clearly, but a mouth of blood gushed from the corner of the mouth.


    The body stumbled back. The thin figure was wearing a light blood stain, and his face was also very pale. He was more than 30 years old. He was dressed in a dark robe and covered with a blood stained cyan short cloak. His eyes were cold, his eyebrows were like a sword, dark as paint, a sharp and vigorous breath shook, and looked up at many ghosts on the rock wall with blood red eyes.


    "Chasing life is the end of a powerful crossbow. Kill this man quickly. You can''t let him escape."


    On the surrounding rock walls, dozens of ghosts rushed down, and all the figures broke out at this moment. The vigorous Yin cold energy fluctuation was mixed with the killing intention. The low explosion sound resounded over the deep valley, and all kinds of attacks like lightning besieged the thin figure.


    "Go to hell. Those who kill my Xiongfeng army will pay a price."


    The slimming shadow of Qing Dynasty was like a beast whistling, and the last word fell, and a vigorous and fierce momentum surged again in itself. Under this strong and fierce momentum, a green light suddenly spread, and the space was swallowed up. Suddenly, the surrounding air was surging, and even the sunlight pouring from the deep valley was isolated.


    "Whew, whew."


    The thin shadow of Qing Dynasty is like a fierce beast. The cyan energy is like streamer. The energy that devours life is pouring out from the body. With the explosive force of terror, it is also like a volcano. It is tricky and cruel to plunder into the chest of ghosts.


    "Ah..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, several ghosts were directly killed under the screams.


    "Hiss."


    In the hand of a ghost cultivator, he holds a strange triangular pointed spirit tool with a terrible and cold air. There is a faint sound of ghosts crying and howling. Alas, the thin figure stabs in front of him. Where the spirit tool passes, the space is directly penetrated.


    "Hum." the thin figure of Qing Dynasty drank coldly, and the figure was not avoided. When the spirit stabbed to the extreme, the figure disappeared like a ghost.


    The next moment, when the figure reappeared, it directly appeared behind the former like a ghost. A fierce wind was like a volcanic eruption. With terrible explosive force, it was tricky and ruthless to hit the former on the back, pierced directly into front of him from the back and killed him.


    "Hiss."


    A ghost rushed out again, and a fist print suddenly hit the thin figure of Qing.


    The thin figure of Qing Dynasty looks heavy and doesn''t hide. He lets his fist fall directly on the body protection aperture. At the same time, a fist seal condenses. The space distortion where the green fist seal passes is torn into a concave arc. The lightning and flint fall heavily on the ghost''s body. Under the fist, his body is directly broken.


    "Puff." the thin figure of Qing Dynasty also spilled blood in his mouth again.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the two low energy sounds, two practitioners of the nirvana of the nether world, one left and one right, and a Yin cold training and Yin cold energy light column, with a soul shaking strange cry, directly broke through the air and photographed the thin body of the Qing slimming shadow, directly crushing the green light mask around him out of the crack, as if he was about to break.


    "Die!"


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the thin-bodied figure of Qing Dynasty. The blood red eyes were murderous. When his arms were shocked, the two green energies fell on the two Nirvana ghosts again, breaking their bodies directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible energy swept like a hurricane, and there were amazing fluctuations. A large number of rock walls collapsed. In several battles, several ghosts in Nirvana were killed in the hands of Qing slimming shadow.


    "Damn it, get back."


    The eight high-level practitioners of Nirvana, who had just been shaken back, gave a loud cry, and their bodies jumped out again and stood together over the deep valley. Their faces were ugly and gloomy.


    "Whoosh." hearing the speech, the ghosts immediately retreated. It seems that no one in everyone''s heart wants to entangle too much with this thin figure, and everyone is afraid of this person.


    "Chasing life, you can''t escape today." the eight people stood together and sneered. The eight people formed a circular formation. Their figure rushed down like a tiger down the mountain. Their breath surged and burst out bursts of amazing strength and energy.


    "Despicable ghost, you are not qualified for my life chasing soul."


    The thin figure of Qing Dynasty had red eyes and sharp eyes. His figure moved with him. With the terrible wood attribute energy swallowing vitality, he was at the high-level peak of nirvana. The cultivation strength of one foot into the ancient realm was released. Then he collided with eight high-level nirvana, including four high-level Nirvana practitioners.


    "Bang bang."


    Between the electric light and flint, nine people fought in the deep valley. The energy exploded one after another. The energy burst, sweeping a large area of space into nothingness.


    The eight Nirvana states are high-level cultivation for the nether spirits, and the cooperation is extremely tacit. Together, the eight people have stronger power. The terrible cold energy rushes out of themselves with a soul shaking breath, echoes with each other, envelops a large space, and suddenly reduces the temperature of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The slimming shadow of Qing Dynasty is also extremely difficult to provoke. It is completely desperate. The tricky and strange wood attributes play incisively and vividly, which seems to be accompanied by the traces of the profound meaning of space. One against eight, although it is slightly defeated, it is definitely not an easy thing for the other party to really do nothing about him.


    Only under the joint efforts of the eight high-level nirvana, including four high-level Nirvana peak cultivation for the ghost, it is very difficult for the Qing slimming shadow to get out and retreat, and has been bound in the deep valley by the rolling Yin and cold energy.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the sound of several low explosions, the bodies of the three high-level ghosts in Nirvana staggered into the air and retreated. Their complexion became more and more pale and cold. There was not bright red blood in the corners of their mouths, and the smell was pungent and bad.


    "Puff."


    The body of the thin figure of Qing Dynasty also flew directly, and the corners of his mouth quietly spilled blood again. He just stabilized his body and was besieged again.


    "Kill!"


    The thin figure of Qing Dynasty screamed like a beast, the sound billowed through the valley, and his blood red eyes were like a roaring beast. He fought against the strong ghost besieged again.


    "Hiss."


    On the valley rock wall, the space fluctuated, and then there were more than a dozen figures, all of whom exuded a breath of soul shaking. Some of them leaned on the corner, some had faces like horse faces, and all of them were ghosts.


    However, there is a burly young man in the ghosts, but his expression is no different from that of normal people. He has a cold air and his eyes twinkle like the opening of Jiuyou, which makes people tremble and fear.


    "I''ve seen the little Lord."


    The ghost who was watching the battle nervously on the surrounding rock walls immediately saluted respectfully and looked in awe when he saw the burly young man.


    The burly young man looked at the eight Nirvana high-level ghosts and thin-bodied figures who were fighting in the deep valley. His eyes were slightly picked, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he waved his robe and glanced at the eight people who took action. The sound echoed over the valley and said, "it''s all waste. You can''t clean up one of the eight. Get back!"


    The eight Nirvana states in fierce battle were high-level cultivation for the ghost to smell the words. As soon as the fingerprints were collected, the cold energy gushed out of the palms immediately converged, and immediately retreated behind the burly youth.


    "The deputy head of the Xiongfeng regiment pursues his life. Indeed, he deserves his reputation. It is impossible for ordinary people to defeat eight with one." the burly youth''s breath fluctuates and looks down at the figure in the valley with a smile on his face.


    Behind the burly young man, all the strong ghosts were cold and looked at the figure in the deep valley, revealing their killing intention.


    The thin figure of Qing Dynasty stood in the air, his breath was slightly turbulent, his front clothes were stained with blood, looked up at the burly youth on the rock wall and said, "dark spirit, your people are too waste. You don''t want me to pursue my life!"


    "Really?" the burly young man called dark spirit looked slightly and said, "pursue your life. I can give you a way to live. Join our Tianluo League. You can not only live, but also get countless benefits.


    "Ha ha." hearing the speech, the thin figure of Qing Dynasty laughed, his body was awe inspiring, and then his eyes lit up and shot at the cold star. His words were lofty, such as spitting out thousands of feet of Lingyun ambition. The soles of his feet stamped the rock and said, "you think the people of the Xiongfeng Legion will join you. It''s ridiculous. Sooner or later, the sky alliance will strangle you."


    "Well, I''m afraid there will be no Xiongfeng Legion in the future. If you don''t drink and punish, I''ll help you." when I heard the speech, the dark face of the burly young man gradually became gloomy, sneered and was born. With the sound falling, the figure was high and down, and it was already a flash.


    "Hiss."


    While the figure swept down, a breath of yin and cold surged around the burly youth. A magnificent Yin and cold energy seemed to be the source force. It turned into a yin and cold training. With the energy of yin and cold terror, it immediately rushed out at the life chasing storm.


    Looking at the Yin cold training that swoops down from the sky, the heel of the life chasing foot steps on the ground, the rock under the foot collapses inch by inch, a fist print in the hand is waved, a green energy condenses into a virtual shadow, and the fist print bursts up here, and finally resists the Yin cold training.


    "Hiss."


    When the two energies touched, the two figures also flashed away. The violent energy directly shattered large areas of the valley rocks, and the ground cracks immediately spread. The life chasing body also took the opportunity to fly backward at low altitude.

 Chapter 3017

    "At the high peak of Nirvana, one foot has stepped into the ancient realm, and it''s only half a step away from the initial stage of the ancient realm. It''s just Nirvana all the time, and it''s the end of the crossbow. How can you compete with me." the shadow of the dark spirit appeared in front of the life chaser again, and then a ripple of yin and cold energy burst out violently.


    The face of the life chaser changed greatly, waved in panic, and the two energy collided again. The life chaser''s body flew directly, and the surrounding rock walls were broken one after another, with a deep muffled sound.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low voice burst, the blood in the life chasing mouth spewed out. When the body was about to hit the rock wall, the dark spirit''s cold smiling face appeared again.


    "Hum!"


    With a low and cold hum, the fingerprints suddenly changed, a green light was made, and the source force in the body suddenly ran to the extreme. The green light once spread, an energy that seemed to devour vitality. Under a sharp and vigorous breath, the body did not retreat, but went straight to the dark spirit.


    "At the end of the crossbow, do you still want to compete with me!" dark spirit drank coldly. He was on his big body in the middle of the air. His arm shook, and a cold fist print swept down directly like an angry dragon. Before the fist print, the space was broken by the ''crackle'' one after another.


    "Ka." in the face of a punch, he didn''t avoid chasing his life. A fierce spirit in his eyes made his eyes blood red, and a green fist print was also a direct blow away.


    Just when the two fist seals were about to explode together, the pursuit of life suddenly turned between the lightning and flint, a mysterious meaning of space suddenly surged, the body twisted between the lightning and flint, and the fist avoided the dark spirit''s fist, so that a cold energy competition fell directly on his shoulder. A hot red defense armor was also arranged at the same time, and a terrible hot and vast energy suddenly surged, "Hiss."


    The Yin cold energy fell on the hot defense spirit weapon armor and directly burst out the fog ripples. At this moment, the wood attribute of the life chasing body has also changed into the fire attribute. On the fist seal, the rolling flame gushed out, like a fierce beast waving its claws, and directly bombarded the dark spirit chest at the same time.


    "Hula!"


    Under the hot fist print, dark spirit''s chest suddenly trembled, seemed to be sunken, and his face immediately became ugly.


    "Puff."


    Everything was between electricity, light, fire and stone. When they touched, the dark spirit body retreated several steps, stepped back one step, and then stabilized the body.


    "Pedal pedal."


    The life chasing body flew backwards and retreated. Just when it was about to hit the rock wall behind him, he stabilized his body. In the bloodstained corners of his mouth, his eyes began to become dignified. The early stage of the ancient world was too strong, and he couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    "It''s really life chasing. The Xiongfeng army has you and soul chasing, which is a disaster to our Tianluo League and our whole ghost race." seeing the life chasing, the dark spirit''s massive body shook, the slight depression in his chest was gradually recovering, and his eyes became more and more cold.


    The life chasing eyes looked at each other with blood red. The cold was towering. Qing was thin and stepped into the air. He also had the prestige of being invincible. He said: "the ghost race should not exist in this world."


    "Compared with our ghosts, you humans are nothing but prey, and you shouldn''t exist in this world." the voice of the dark spirit fell, the cold energy surged again, the whole space solidified suddenly, and the clouds suddenly surged in the air.


    "Now, let you know the difference between you and me." when the voice fell, it suddenly appeared in front of the pursuer.


    At this moment, the whole surrounding space trembled, the energy surged, and the half air broke apart like a sky falling apart!


    "Hum!"


    The life chasing eyes were dignified. At the moment, all the people around were solidified. It was difficult to avoid. They gritted their teeth and met again with a hot fist seal.


    "I thought the profound meaning of your fire attribute could restrain me." the dark spirit drank deeply, and the cold energy immediately became cold. The sneer fell down, and the cold horror energy around suddenly turned into bone cold frost, like the space would be frozen.


    "Hiss!" it was almost a cold and dazzling frost. The energy came like thunder and lightning, tearing the space, freezing the space along the way, and directly collided with the life chasing fist seal.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two collided with each other. A wave of destructive energy competed with the shock wave, and the surrounding space and four rock walls were bombarded into fragments in the face of such destructive energy.


    "Boom."


    The life chasing body flew directly under the impact of terrorist energy and shot back into the empty rock wall behind the rock wall.


    The terrible force directly cracked a large area of rock walls, and then countless rocks poured and collapsed. Like an earthquake, the sound of "rumbling" rock walls poured and collapsed was heard all the time.


    "Puff..."


    After chasing life, a mouth of blood spewed out, and the hot armor spirit weapon on his body began to crack. His body jumped out of the collapsed rock wall and wrapped in the profound meaning of space. He wanted to break through the air and leave.


    "You are at the end of a powerful crossbow, you can''t escape, and your space is not enough." the body of the dark spirit reappeared, the surrounding space fluctuated with the time, and a cold light column hit the chasing body again with the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    "Kaka!"


    The terrible cold energy smashed the space inch by inch, and the surrounding space debris shot away like powder. The terrible energy fluctuation diffused from it, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, revealing a huge void space.


    "Bang!"


    The life chasing body directly blasted into the lower air ground from mid air. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The mouth was red and blood gushed out, and his face was as white as gray.


    "Chasing life, I''ll ask you for the last time. If you want to die, you''d better join Tianluo alliance!" the dark spirit''s eyes were cold, and his breath was tightly locked on the chasing life.


    "Poof." the life chasing struggle stood up from the rubble, a mouthful of saliva protruded with crimson blood, looked up at the dark spirit, although the breath was listless, the whole body was surging with an awe inspiring momentum, and said: "are people of the Xiongfeng army afraid of death? If you want my life, it depends on whether you can pay the price!"


    "Toast, don''t eat, punish, and chase your life. Your soul is destined to become a stepping stone and tonic on my way to enhance my strength. Die." dark spirit sneered and waved. A terrible Yin cold source energy, like a huge storm connecting heaven and earth, also directly hit the lower air and chase your life. The space ripple swayed and a space ripple was torn apart.


    He raised his head after his life, and his eyes were dignified and extreme. After several days of entanglement, he had been exhausted. In addition, the dark spirit was at the beginning of the ancient realm. He was no longer able to resist. He just wanted to die and had to pull out several teeth of the other party.


    "Boom!"


    Terrible energy fluctuations swept down in an instant. The life chasing eyes trembled, and the breath began to fluctuate wildly.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, the space in front of the life chaser suddenly fluctuated, and a green robe figure suddenly swept out. With the emergence of this green robe figure, the space fluctuated strangely, and a green light burst out in an instant, spreading like an arc of light.


    With the spread of green light arc, a breath of swallowing all living things gushed out, and the whole valley suddenly became dead.


    The storm like black energy collided and touched, and the two deadlocked for a moment. Then the black energy storm gradually disappeared and was swallowed up by the turquoise light arc.


    Dark spirit''s eyes suddenly burst into doubt, and Yin cold looked straight away. A man in green robe appeared in his eyes. His gentle temperament, resolute face and corners of his mouth seemed to always have a faint evil smile radian. His eyes were deep and could not see the edge, and he could not see through all the breath on the other party.


    But at this moment, dark spirit could feel that the green robed man who suddenly appeared in the deep valley and appeared in front of him was definitely not ordinary.


    The soaring breath of life chasing madness also subsided immediately. He looked at the back of the strange green robe in front of him, and his eyes showed the color of doubt.


    Lu Shaoyou came naturally. In the Zhongjing mountain range, with his keen soul power, Lu Shaoyou also solved more than a dozen ghosts and several Nirvana practitioners all the way, and then came to this huge prison like canyon.


    After arriving at the deep valley for a while, Lu Shaoyou just didn''t show up in a hurry. He also wanted to know the strength and personality of the deputy head of the Xiongfeng Legion. After some secret snooping, Lu Shaoyou was also quite moved.


    His eyes fixed on the deep valley around him. At this time, the scene of corpses everywhere made Lu Shaoyou frown.


    Glancing around, he stared at the dark spirit for a while. This person was quite different from the general dark spirit. Lu Shaoyou looked back and asked for his life in doubt and said, "the deputy head of the Xiongfeng army is chasing his life?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are...?" looking at Lu Shaoyou, he asked after his life.


    "I''m also a member of the Xiongfeng army. It''s a long story. Take the pill first and leave the rest to me." Lu Shaoyou handed a healing pill to the life chaser. He didn''t care much about the dozens of ghosts around him.


    After hearing the words, he took the pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, nodded, and then looked at the dark spirit and said to Lu Shaoyou, "this person is already the beginning of the ancient realm, the mystery of time, the mystery of water attribute, and the spirit of the nether world that is generally inherent in the ghost race. It''s very strong. Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and turned calmly. Then his eyes fell on the dark spirit again.


    "Who''s coming?" he looked at the landing and swam less. Dark spirit frowned slightly. He could feel that the man in green robe was not easy to provoke.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he looked up and said softly, "people of the heroic army."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou and chasing his life, the dark spirit flashed his cold eyes, looked at Lu Shaoyou again, and said: "your strength is extraordinary. How about joining our Tianluo League? It seems that you joined the xiaoxiongfeng army and soon, why die with the Xiongfeng army."


    "I don''t know what will be good for me to join Tianluo League?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the dark spirit and asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the life chaser suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 3018

    Hearing the speech, the life chaser suddenly changed his face.


    "Jie Jie." dark spirit smiled with satisfaction and said to Lu Shaoyou, "joining our Tianluo League has many benefits. We have all kinds of cultivation resources, women and spirit tools. We will never disappoint you. For people with extraordinary talent and strength, our Tianluo League has always been willing to cultivate."


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou moved his mouth, smiled at the dark spirit and said, "well, your words have no basis. If you are sincere and explode your soul, I will believe what you said. How about it?"


    "Boy, are you kidding me?" the dark spirit originally showed a satisfied smiling face. When ponton got cold, he stared at Lu Shaoyou tightly and said, "if you want to know whether you want to live or die, don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine, otherwise I''ll let you survive but not die!"


    "I''m stubborn and don''t like toasting, but I like drinking fine wine." Lu Shaoyou said with a light smile.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s answer, he was relieved and looked at the green robed man in front of him more and more curiously. He remembered that there was no strong man who looked so young in the Xiongfeng army. Maybe he hadn''t returned for a long time and joined the Xiongfeng army recently.


    "Seek death." the dark spirit couldn''t bear it any longer. He burst out a chill from his teeth. His killing intention surged in his eyes. The fingerprints in his hands changed and waved. A cold energy in front of him formed a vortex and spread. Suddenly, it was very strange that it condensed into a dark claw print.


    "Hiss!"


    The claw prints condensed out. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled around the sky. Under the sound of ghost crying and howling, the half air trembled with the vibration of terrorist energy. The claw prints tore open five dark space cracks, and the next moment they directly collapsed and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Be careful, sir. The dark spirit is not an ordinary person. Be careful of his ghost and cold air." under the terrible claw print, he chased his life and looked dignified, and immediately reminded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, it looks good."


    Seeing that the paw print collapsed, Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. The hand print in his hand seemed to form slowly, but in fact it was as fast as lightning. A very mysterious arc crossed and condensed into an earthy yellow fist print, which vaguely brought out the residual shadow and hit the terrible paw print.


    "Boom!"


    The fist print and claw print collided. At this moment, the whole surrounding air was suddenly broken and cracked, and the terrible air wave spread around at an appalling speed.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The nether Qi and earth attribute energy burst one after another, the surrounding deep valleys shook violently like an earthquake, and the terrible strength poured out in an arc like a flood.


    "Hoo!"


    In the terror, Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled slightly, but then he stabilized his body like a rock.


    At the same time, when the ghost''s claw seal was smashed, a residual shadow fist seal was shot out of thin air. With a majestic soul attack, it swept through. It was too fast and extremely tricky, and fell into the dark spirit''s body in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The soul attack instantly entered the body, and the shadow of the dark spirit immediately staggered back a few steps again, and his eyes immediately fluctuated in surprise.


    "The profound meaning of the earth attribute contains the profound meaning attack of the soul." the dark spirit looked surprised. The integration of the two profound meanings is not what ordinary people can do. Being able to do this step has proved the absolute talent.


    The profound meaning of the soul of the man in green robe is even more powerful. As a member of his family in the underworld, he has too many advantages in soul attack. For the human cultivators of the same level, soul attack is basically immune to him. The soul attack of the green robed man has caused a lot of impact on him. This kind of soul even has a great pressure, which shocked his soul.


    "Hiss."


    After the attack stumbled and retreated a few steps, dark spirit stamped the air one step, his body suddenly stabilized, sneered at the corners of his mouth, landed visually and swam less, saying: "I didn''t expect that your soul power has reached such a point and absorbed your soul. I believe it will be of great benefit to me. It may be able to reach the early peak of the ancient realm, or even help me break through the middle level of the ancient realm. I didn''t expect to gain so much in the Xiongfeng Legion this time."


    "I''m also interested in your Lingjing."


    Lu Shaoyou is still light hearted and curious. It seems that the ghost is like the rumor. Most of them have great advantages in soul attack. If a normal beginner in the ancient realm is just attacked by his own soul, he will at least be embarrassed, but the influence on the ghost is not great.


    "Hum, boast. I know from your profound meaning of soul to me. You don''t understand our ghost at all. You can''t do anything about me. I''m doomed to accept your soul."


    "Well, let''s see if you take my soul or I take your spirit crystal."


    The last word of dark spirit fell, but Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out not far in front of dark spirit. The green robe body appeared in front of the former in an instant, and the corners of his mouth were still with a strange smile.


    Dark spirit was ready to fight, but he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s speed to be so fast. He looked at Lu Shaoyou who had appeared in front of him. His face changed greatly. At this moment, he also returned to his mind, and his body retreated at the first time.


    "Time is out of order."


    Lu Shaoyou was already ready. An invisible and strange smell suddenly spread around him. A kind of spatial ripple that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye spread out. It suddenly spread like lightning in the space, directly assimilated the shrouded spatial ripple, and wrapped the dark spirit in it in an instant.


    "No, it''s the mystery of time and space. How can it be so strong." the dark spirit''s body seemed to stagnate for a moment, and then his eyes changed from surprise to shock.


    Under the profound meaning of time and space, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the dark spirit like lightning, and the golden awn rose in the middle of the deep valley behind him.


    "Hiss!" the whole dark and cloudy space was instantly rendered into a golden light, with its own fierce killing energy quietly converging, and a fist seal burst out. The golden light glittered and swept the former like a golden angry dragon.


    "What a strong and remote mystery." the dark spirit secretly screamed in his heart. It was too late to get away. His time and mystery would be suppressed. The golden fist printed a sharp smell of Xiao killing, which made him unable to get out at all. He had to meet each other with a palm print, lightning and flint.


    "Bang!"


    The sound was low and dull, and the energy shot swept through the air. A fierce and killing energy was already poured into the former''s body, and then its body crashed down from the air like a broken winged bird. The body was severely bombarded on the ground, leaving a huge pit. The gravel scattered, and the ground suddenly cracked. The whole ground shook like an earthquake.


    "Puff." in the gravel pile of the deep valley, a black blood mist suddenly spewed down from his mouth. The breath was pungent and listless.


    "So strong..." He can feel the profound meaning of time, soul, earth attribute, space and unusual seclusion. The most important thing is the strength of the green robed man, who can easily ravage the dark spirit. Even the big brother''s soul chasing can''t do it. At most, it''s not equal to him. Even at this time, the green robed man He made two moves, and he couldn''t even see his specific cultivation.


    When the dark spirit got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou, his ugly eyes became more and more cold, and his killing intention gushed out. It was the same shock to the surrounding sky. Dozens of dark spirits waved and said, "stop this human for a while!"


    "Whoosh."


    Hearing the speech, the eight Nirvana high-level spiritual practitioners suddenly moved together, and their bodies rushed to Lu Shaoyou from the surrounding rock walls. A majestic Yin cold breath gathered in the deep valley with a strange and harsh sound.


    "This human is powerful. Join hands to stop it."


    The eight people shouted together, their fingerprints condensed at the same time, and a wave of energy and light column directly appeared in the low altitude of the deep valley.


    "Whoosh!"


    Dozens of other ghosts also swooped down with their bodies wrapped in rolling black fog at the same time.


    At the moment, the dark spirit''s strange fingerprints kept changing. It seemed that he was preparing for the last card. A strange energy fluctuated in the sky. His breath was like a rising riot in an instant.


    Looking at the eight high-level spiritual practitioners in Nirvana, they followed their orders and looked dignified. They immediately reminded Lu Shaoyou: "be careful, sir. These eight people have a tacit understanding and have the means to fight together, which is enough to compete with the early stage of the ancient realm."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his smile in the corner of his mouth and looked up at the eight high-level practitioners of nirvana. His eyes suddenly moved with cold, and a sense of killing shot. There was a strange cyan light on his dark eyes.


    "Endless!"


    With Lu Shaoyou as the center, a cyan light spread and bloomed in an instant, and the giant force that devoured the vitality of all things spread out like lightning. In an instant, a terrible energy swept out like a storm.


    "The profound meaning of wood attribute is so strong." the life chaser opened his eyes and was surprised that it was difficult to close. Naturally, when he practiced the profound meaning of wood attribute, he could feel more powerful than him.


    "Boom!"


    In the endless space, the ripples of the space crumbled inch by inch. The eight Nirvana netherworld high-level practitioners immediately felt that the vitality was suppressed and pulled away, and the soul would be swallowed up. With all their strength, they could not stop this swallowing.


    "I won''t play with you. Go to hell."


    In the endless space, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and hunted in green robes. The corners of his mouth were cold, and a mass of blood gushed out of his hands. "Blood killing" immediately appeared in his hands, and a evil spirit spread in an instant.

 Chapter 3019

    "Ow!"


    When the Dragon sings and the sword sounds, Lu Shaoyou draws a strange blade in his hand.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The source force of the overwhelming wood attribute surges, and a strange knife awn is drawn, which rotates on the blood killing with a curved moon radian. In the space where the wood attribute is endless, it is even more strange and perfect.


    "Hiss..." the rotating blade is like a no man''s land. It suddenly shoots directly from the rolling black fog in front of the first Nirvana high-level ghost cultivator, and passes through his body with the power of destruction, followed by the second, third, and all the way to the eighth... Strange and perfect blade, Finally disappeared in the eighth nirvana, and disappeared in the body of high-level ghost practitioners.


    "Woo woo."


    At this moment, the space suddenly stagnated. At the same time, the eight high-level ghost practitioners in Nirvana shot out of their bodies. The invisible strange energy and endless space echoed each other and quickly spread throughout the valley. The vitality of the eight people was cut off and disappeared. Their bodies began to wither, and the figure of ghosts crying and Howling echoed through the valley for no reason.


    "Bang bang!"


    In just a moment, the bodies of the eight high-level netherworld practitioners suddenly turned into fragments and exploded. With the roaring spirit of the netherworld and the sound of ghosts crying and howling, four of the eight high-level netherworld practitioners were still the cultivation level strength of the high-level peak of Nirvana, but they were all destroyed by Lu Shaoyou, which directly turned into a strange cold atmosphere and disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    Eight spirit crystals appeared in the air and were taken into his hands by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Goo Goo!"


    After chasing life, he was stunned and stunned. He killed eight high-level spiritual practitioners in Nirvana with one knife. At this time, when he looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance, he was already breathing for it, his throat fluctuated and directly swallowed saliva.


    Dozens of strong souls of the underworld who just came from the sky stopped for a moment, and their bodies were shocked directly. Their eyes were filled with fear, and there were palpitations in the depths of their souls.


    "Oh..."


    Holding the blood killing in his hand, the sound of the sword like a dragon''s chant resounded from the blade, and a evil spirit filled Lu Shaoyou''s dark eyes. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was startling, and the evil spirit became more and more powerful.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    A knife came out again, and Jin mang made a great work. Suddenly, a wave of energy between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent.


    "Thick earth soul knife."


    "Angry soul blade."... Several blades swept out in a row, and the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated in the deep valley. The blades fell on the surrounding deep valley cliffs like light blades. The cliffs were cut directly like tofu. Countless rocks collapsed, the cliffs collapsed and poured, and dark cracks flashed like lightning.


    "Whew, whew."


    Where Dao mang passes, there are ghosts all the time. The body directly turns into ashes, and even the soul can''t escape.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, there were no less than 50 ghosts, including dozens of Nirvana and a few high-level practitioners of Avenue. All of them were killed in the deep valley.


    Dozens of ghost bodies turned into smoke, all gods and souls disappeared, and the Spirit Crystal was suspended in the air. Lu Shaoyou also received it directly.


    Chasing his life, he looked up, his eyes were dull, and his heart had stopped. The green robed man standing in the air looked gentle, but now it was like killing God.


    That man in green robe slaughters everything with one knife. Dozens of strong souls are unmatched under the power of supremacy!


    "Boy, I will never let you go. You have to pay the price for killing my soul eater." the cold voice came out, and the dark spirit''s eyes became sinister and murderous in the distance.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away. At this time, the whole body space where the dark spirit was located had a strange fluctuation. From the rolling black fog energy, there was a sound of ghost crying and howling. In the black fog energy, it could be seen that there was a trace of yin and evil spirit infiltration.


    "Yin Sha formula."


    The voice of the dark spirit fell, and the last handprint condensed again. At this time, the space around the body fluctuated violently under this terrible energy. Black Yin Sha energy diffused out, and the space suddenly trembled. These black Yin Sha energy penetrated the space like small lights, and shot away silently at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew, whew."


    The energy of these evil spirits was extremely fast and overwhelming. In the blink of an eye, they had appeared strangely in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    All kinds of yin and evil energy also suddenly released the terrible energy hidden in it. At the moment of approaching Lu Shaoyou, there was even a huge threat, which made people nervous.


    Then, the energy of yin and evil spirits, like shrewd and poisonous snakes, swept down through the air towards Lu Shaoyou. The surrounding air was silent and dark.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Lu Shaoyou''s face trembled for it. This level of strength is not weak. Although dark spirit is a beginner in the ancient world.


    However, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that ordinary primary practitioners in the ancient world are far from being able to trigger the terrorist attack prompted by the dark spirit at this time.


    Although the dark spirit was strong, Lu Shaoyou was not at a loss at this time. He was moved. Suddenly, a blue glow penetrated and spread from the skin. A terrible high temperature showed a terrible temperature that even the soul could not bear, and suddenly appeared in this deep valley world.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped with a layer of color brilliance, like a blue crystal, like a blue flame beating, a moving and terrible ancient breath, quietly spreading away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body covers a strange blue glow. At the moment, in this dark space, the dazzling blue awn is suspended in the air like a shining sun.


    "Woo woo!"


    The overwhelming black energy like a poisonous snake fell on Lu Shaoyou in an instant, but it immediately made a shrill and strange cry, and then turned into nothingness smoke, which could not shake Lu Shaoyou''s body at all.


    "How could this happen..."


    Dark spirit looked pale and ugly. Looking up at the dazzling blue brilliance at this time, he could even feel a breath of fear breeding in the depths of his soul. This fear was the first time he felt it. But his identity, his status and pride from small to large made him not want to run away immediately. He didn''t believe he couldn''t deal with the green man in front of him.


    While the overwhelming black evil energy turned into smoke on the blue light like the sun, the fingerprints in the dark spirit''s hands changed again in the strange cry of "Wuwu", and the dark evil black fog energy spread along the body and finally wrapped around the palm of the hand.


    "Whine." "squeak!" "Wow!"


    These black ghost energy wriggled, and then directly gathered and turned into two ferocious ghost heads with an area of tens of meters. In this ghost head, it seems that there are countless soul babies waving their teeth and claws, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling has reached the level of terror. The listeners were startled, and a fierce wind of Yin ghost like Jiuyou also spread and swept out.


    "The evil spirit devours the soul. Go."


    The dark spirit shouted loudly. Under the handprint * vertical, two huge ferocious * turned into two black lights. With the frightening ghost crying and howling, they swept away like lightning at Lu Shaoyou''s blue halo.


    "Hum!"


    Within the blue halo, a cold hum came out, and then a terrible high temperature swept and exploded for no reason. Under this high temperature, countless Yin and evil energy seemed to be gradually corroded, and immediately destroyed into nothingness, and then disappeared.


    "Woo woo."


    Two huge ferocious *, with the breath of terror, appeared on the blue light aperture in the Dayton time, and opened their teeth and claws, directly devouring the blue brilliance.


    Seeing this scene, at the moment, the dark spirit was in the back space, and his eyes also showed a sneer.


    At this time, the blue glow like the sun converged in an instant and then faded. It was faintly visible that the blue glow like the sun converged into Lu Shaoyou''s body, leaving only a terrible high temperature in the surrounding air.


    Just as the blue radiance converged into Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s arms shook, and two strands of blue molten radiance directly gushed out of the palm. The five fingers turned the palm into claws, and condensed out of thin air into two huge blue high-temperature claw prints, which directly fell on the two ferocious animals.


    "Squeak."


    At this moment, it seemed that he felt something. In the two ferocious women, countless fears, palpitations, wails and screams rang through the deep valley.


    "Broken!"


    The low voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The words and sounds fell suddenly. As soon as the two blue molten slurry claw prints were pinched and twisted, they directly pinched and exploded the two ferocious ghosts.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The blue brilliance is accompanied by the spirit of yin and evil, which blooms in the mid air like fireworks. The terrible energy sweeps through the deep valley like a storm, destroying large cliffs, and then the dark space returns to light, "Puff Chi."


    The dark spirit''s body directly spewed out a mouth of blood in the air, and his eyes became dull for a moment. The two terrible and ferocious ghosts attacked, and his soul seemed to have been badly hurt.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou''s feet a little. At this moment, his body has directly shot at the dark spirit.


    "You dare to touch my young master and chase the soul. You can''t live or die from now on!"


    A shrill cold cry suddenly came from the far air.

 Chapter 3020

    "Whew, whew." several fingerprints fell on the dark spirit, and Lu Shaoyou followed. His five fingers bent and his hand was seized on the dark spirit''s sky cover. He looked up at the far sky above the deep valley, and his eyes were a little frozen.


    "Whoosh."


    The space fluctuates, and a figure suddenly comes. It looks like a man in his fifties, looks like a beast, and emits an invisible cold smell all over. When people look at it, the soul will feel a palpitation for no reason and shiver involuntarily. Virtually, there is heaven and earth energy wrapped around him, It seems that there is a faint black fog flashing around the body, which is very mysterious and strange.


    The breath brought by the visitor naturally attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. Lu Shaoyou could feel that his cultivation breath was much stronger than the dark spirit. At least he was at the middle level of the ancient world. From the breath on his body, he should not be an ordinary middle-level cultivator in the ancient world.


    Dark spirit''s dull eyes returned to God. His body had been restrained, but his eyes had been filled with fear. When he saw the cold old man, he immediately shouted, "destroy the soul and save me!"


    The Yin cold old man looked at the dark spirit, and then his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. He became very ugly, and his chill surged. He said, "boy, let the people in your hands go, otherwise your soul chasing will not survive or die!"


    The voice fell, and the cold old man swept his wide robe and long sleeves. A pair of dry claws like chicken claws stretched out, and the black fog surged in the palm. A body of a soul baby suddenly emerged. The soul baby was only the size of a baby, but he was bound by several black energies and could not break free. His face was ferocious, as if he was suffering great pain.


    "The head of the Xiongfeng regiment pursues the soul." Lu Shaoyou looks at the soul baby bound in the black fog. His eyes tremble and his eyes fluctuate with cold. It is not difficult to see that this soul baby is the head of the Xiongfeng regiment who has met once. All the children of the Xiongfeng regiment fear and support him.


    "Big brother." when the life chaser saw the soul baby bound in the black fog on the palm of the visitor''s hand, his face suddenly changed greatly. A mouth of blood gushed out again, and his eyes were red. Then he turned to look at Lu Shaoyou and begged, "Sir, please save my big brother."


    The Yin cold old man glanced indifferently at chasing his life, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, if you let go of the man in your hand, I''ll let go of chasing the soul. How about it?"


    "Go, I''m just a soul baby. It''s no use to stay because my soul has been severely damaged by the soul devouring family. You don''t have to do anything for me. You go quickly. The Xiongfeng army is completely destroyed this time. Even if you leave one, you can inherit the Xiongfeng Army."


    The soul chaser, who was suffering great pain, shouted: "I can''t believe the soul killing words. As long as you release the dark spirit, he will never let you leave safely. If you want to go at that time, there will be no last chance!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, the Yin cold old man, who was called soul killing, was cold in his eyes, trembled in his palm, and a black fog rolled, immediately wrapped the body of the soul chasing baby.


    "Ah..."


    In the cold air of the black fog, the body of the soul chasing baby immediately heard a scream of mourning, and the body of the soul baby kept twitching ferociously.


    "Big brother." the life chaser''s eyes were red and his heart was like a knife. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He wanted to go straight to the soul killing.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly blocked the pursuer''s body at the moment. With one hand and five claws, he seized the dark spirit tianlinggai, and with one hand and a long robe, he blocked the pursuer''s life. He looked up and looked at the soul. In the dark and deep eyes, the chill in his eyes was repressed and said, "OK, I promise you, we''ll release people at the same time."


    "No, young man, you must not believe that the soul is destroyed. You can''t believe that he is in me..." in the scream and wail, the body of the soul chasing baby drank ferociously.


    "Now it''s not your turn to speak." miehun''s palm shook, as if he had directly and completely restrained the soul chasing baby. He visually landed and swam less. The corners of his mouth were cold, and the corners of his eyes sneered and said, "Jie Jie, you really have some skills."


    Lu Shaoyou looks directly at miehun. This miehun is definitely not an ordinary person, and it is absolutely unreliable. If you release the soul chaser, I''m afraid you won''t let others leave at that time.


    The purpose of soul killing is only to save the dark spirit. It seems that the identity of the dark spirit is not too low in the dark spirit.


    His eyes flickered. Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of the soul killing. Although he was strong, he wanted to get away with his current cultivation. He was afraid that it was difficult to kill the soul. There were two psychic treasure tools. It can be said that he was not afraid of the soul killing at all.


    What''s more, there is still an ancient nether inflammation body and soul separated. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily who wants to escape at that time.


    It''s just that if it''s not necessary, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to expose the soul separation of Taigu Youming in the sky battlefield too early. It''s definitely not a good thing in the sky battlefield with ups and downs of crisis.


    With Lu Shaoyou and miehun facing each other, the whole valley space was suddenly frozen to the bone, and people couldn''t help but fight the cold war.


    "Hiss."


    They seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they raised their palms and directly threw out the body of soul chasing baby and dark spirit. Their breath locked their thrown body and soul baby and turned them into two meteors.


    "Hiss."


    When the soul chasing baby reached less than ten meters in front of him, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shook, and a golden energy mask suddenly shrouded the soul chasing baby''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t believe that the soul destroyer didn''t arrange any means on the body of the soul chasing baby. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s heart God immediately spied on the body of the soul chasing baby.


    At the same time, the chicken claw like palm of miehun also swallowed up a huge suction in the palm and sucked the dark spirit body into a cold black fog.


    "Young man, it''s no use. Killing the soul has arranged a special means of devouring the soul on my soul baby. Now you''re afraid you can''t even have the last chance."


    The soul chasing baby looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "I''ve seen you, but I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. Maybe you can get away. With your strength, I don''t care how you come to my Xiongfeng army. If you have a chance to escape, promise me one thing. From now on, you are the head of Xiongfeng Army. Don''t let the Xiongfeng army disappear."


    "Stop talking, you have trouble in the soul baby." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are ugly and his mind spies. Lu Shaoyou finds that there is a strange power in the body of the soul baby.


    "Jie, boy, you are really too young. Do you want to hide this little means from me?"


    In the cold black fog ahead, there was a black energy in the soul killing palm, which directly took a soul force from the dark spirit''s body to devour it. When you landed visually, you showed a cold sneer and said, "now, it''s time for you to pay the price. Don''t want to go today. Die for me!"


    "Hiss."


    As the soul killing voice fell, a strange handprint condensed in his hand. On the body of the soul chasing baby being wrapped by Lu Shaoyou''s golden mask, a black light suddenly penetrated out.


    "Asshole." Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints and energy rays kept falling on the body of the soul chasing baby, but it was still useless. He couldn''t stop the black light from penetrating from the body of the soul chasing baby.


    "Young man, remember my words. The Xiongfeng Legion is handed over to you. Pursue your life. If you can escape, you can help the young man. The Xiongfeng Legion is handed over to you two. I will kill more ghosts in the future. I will die without regret... Ah...!"


    Before the voice fell, the soul chasing soul baby screamed. Then, the body of the soul baby expanded directly, and then exploded.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low muffled sound, the body of the soul chasing baby exploded like a broken balloon.


    "Big brother..." he chased his life and drank bitterly. He watched the soul chasing baby explode, but it was useless. His pale face was ferocious and distorted, sad and miserable eyes, and his eyes were wet and bloody.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the soul chasing baby explode. After his eyes were dull, he began to fluctuate. Suddenly, he looked at the front and killed his soul. There was a surge of evil spirit all over him. I''m afraid anyone can feel Lu Shaoyou''s anger at this time.


    Looking at his eyes, he may feel the evil spirit on Lu Shaoyou at this time. The soul extinction is also unprovoked. There are some unprecedented fluctuations in his heart. Then he didn''t think much. He suppressed the fluctuations in his heart. His indifferent voice said, "boy, you are too young. Your human beings are destined to be our prey."


    "Destroy the soul, kill him, I want him to survive, but not to die!" the dark spirit was pale, looked at the landing and didn''t swim. He just looked scared. At this time, he became angry and murderous.


    "You go quickly. I''ll try my best to stop it. There may be a chance. The Xiongfeng army will give it to you later."


    Seeing this, I felt sad and miserable. It seemed that I had planned to fight for a chance. With bloody eyes, I looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "for the sake of Xiongfeng army and brother''s instructions, I begged you to go."


    "Why do you want to go? There are some costs, and you always have to take them back." Lu Shaoyou finished chasing his life. He thought about killing the soul again. His dark and deep eyes were full of inexplicable trembling eyes, and said: "killing the soul, do you think you can check out the real means of my arrangement? If you play Yin in front of me, you won''t have good fruit to eat. Now you have to pay a price for it!"


    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s murderous eyes suddenly sank, his right arm shook and his palm buckled.


    "Little Lord, be careful." when I heard the speech, my soul killing eyes changed greatly, and my face twitched. It seemed that I felt something. I immediately shouted loudly in my mouth. The dry hands like chicken feet were covered with black fog and cold energy, like a dark spirit.


    At the same time, the dark spirit''s body suddenly trembled, and his venomous eyes suddenly gushed out of fear. His eyeballs protruded, which seemed unbelievable.


    "Si la la!"

 Chapter 3021

    "Chulala."


    A blue glow, with a terrible smell of high temperature, burst out of the dark spirit in an instant. A breath of destruction surged through the high temperature that the soul could not bear. Even the soul nearby suddenly turned pale.


    "Ah!"


    The voice of miserable wailing also came out of the dark spirit''s mouth.


    "Bang."


    It was low and dull. The body of the dark spirit was directly broken in a short moment, and a molten color burst out in the deep valley like fireworks.


    Four weeks is already a mess, crumbling cliffs, but anyone infected with the blue fire will be directly destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    With the destruction of the dark spirits, the breath of destruction dissipated immediately.


    "Boy, I swear that I will never let you go, and it will certainly frustrate you." in the middle of the air, miehun watched the dark spirit being killed, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t help roaring and drinking for it. His terrible face wriggled at this time, becoming more and more ferocious and terrible.


    "I will never let you go. The price you have to pay is not enough to die a dark spirit."


    Lu Shaoyou''s cold voice came from his mouth, his eyes were filled with cold, and his strange fingerprints had condensed out.


    With the change of the handprint, there was a wave of chaotic yin-yang formula all over his body. He suddenly trembled for it in a short moment in the surrounding void, and the whole space trembled, as if the space would be swallowed up by it.


    The energy of heaven and earth was swallowed up by the naked eye. The speed was terrible. In the blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was connected with the whole void.


    He looked up and saw the movement caused by the landing and less travel. There were strange fluctuations in the soul killing eyes. He was vaguely surprised. His eyes were immediately covered up by the killing intention. The dry palm stretched out from his long sleeve and brought out the rolling black fog energy. He shouted angrily: "boy, you don''t know what you did. No matter who you are, you''re dead."


    When the voice fell, it seemed that the man in green robe in front of him was not an ordinary person. Miehun didn''t want to delay any more. He wanted to erupt in his eyes and wave his dry palm. There were countless cold and black fog in heaven and earth, and the energy gathered at an amazing speed.


    In an instant, it condensed in front of the soul killing body, and the vast soul energy surged everywhere.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Under the surging and condensing of the vast black fog and cold energy, a strange layer of black fog fluorescence also appeared on the soul killing body, and then the vast energy condensed in front of the body into a huge ghost sword that shocked people''s soul.


    "Whine, squeak, wow..."


    The Ghost Head broadsword is very strange. There are countless ghost babies on it. The ghost heads roar ferociously, cry and howl, and spray rolling black fog and black crystalline mucus from countless bloody and black mouths.


    A breath of destruction spread and released on the Ghost Head broadsword, which made people''s souls tremble and pursue their lives in the distance. At the moment, the huge Ghost Head broadsword was already depressed, red in the face and blood spilled from the corners of the mouth.


    The soul destroyer stands in the air. The dry palm like a chicken''s claw tightly grasps the Ghost Head broadsword in his hand. The broadside of the broadsword cuts directly at Lu Shaoyou and pulls out a series of residual shadows.


    "Hiss." where Dao mang passed, a space crack appeared quietly in the dark color, while the sound of "wuwuwa" was like a sudden thunder in the deep valley.


    "Ten thousand ghost soul eating knife."


    With a deep roar of miehun and a sharp shot of the sword, the world suddenly changed and the sky was dark.


    "Boom!" with the thunderous sound of ghost crying and howling, it affected the soul, destroyed the space with a terrible trend, and spread directly to Lu Shaoyou in a state of destruction.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up and looked at the destruction of the knife, but also his eyes fluctuated.


    "Boy, you will be frustrated." the reaction of visual landing Shaoyou was that the other party was stunned under one of his cards, the ghost devouring knife.


    Lu Shaoyou turned a deaf ear to the sneer of the soul killing. At this moment, the world has quietly changed, and the space has become lifeless.


    Suddenly, the world trembled, and endless powers suddenly penetrated out!


    "Boom."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, his green robes are bulging, his eyes are cold, and his killing intention is overwhelming. For no reason, an air of bullying is sweeping through the void, and his bullying is unparalleled!


    Just when the sword of destruction instantly spread to the front air, Lu Shao swam, didn''t retreat but stepped forward, and the void collapsed one after another under his feet.


    "The eight wasteland formula, one formula swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wasteland."


    When the loud cry came out, Lu Shaoyou waved his fist and the whole void was turbulent and distorted. A fist seal directly penetrated from the distorted void. Countless dark space cracks around hung in the abyss in the air. Suddenly, cracks on countless cliffs in the surrounding valleys spread away like fishing nets.


    "Boom."


    The fist print was swept out, and the breath seemed to destroy the world. Everything was between electric light and Firestone, and a fist and a knife suddenly hit together.


    When the two collide, the heaven and earth tremble. Where they touch, the heaven and earth space immediately collapses and opens, fearing that the overwhelming energy will directly collapse.


    At the same time, under the crushing of the domineering and world destroying fist seal, under the suddenly startled eyes and ferocious and shrill voice of countless soul baby ghosts, the terrible blade began to dissipate directly, like a broken space, breaking inch by inch, turning into black fog, spreading all the way, directly onto the hands of soul killing holding the ghost blade.


    In miehun''s shocked eyes, he immediately retreated in panic, his dry palm suddenly grasped it, gathered the rolling black fog again, brought an extremely strong cold energy, and swept out of the fist seal lightning.


    "Hiss."


    This time, there was no dull sound of the energy. Fist prints collided with the Yin and cold energy, but they were shattered one after another. Then, surrounding deep valleys and cliffs could no longer bear energy in this world, and began to explode one after another.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The voice of fierce thunder can be heard everywhere. Layers of cliffs, canyons and abysses on one side are overwhelmed. Successive volcanic eruptions burst open and the mountains collapsed, just like the world!


    It took half a minute for such a terrible movement to subside. The large square Canyon space like a cage was razed to the ground in the dull eyes of life chasing shock.


    Such powers, life chasing is very clear. I''m afraid I don''t even have the power to affect. I can only retreat one after another. This strength is also very clear. I''m afraid the eldest brother''s soul chasing is definitely out of reach.


    At this moment, the life chaser really knew that the strength of the green robed man in front of him was so strong.


    "Hiss." two figures swept out at the same time.


    The soul killing body retreated and shot out one after another. When the body was stabilized, a trace of blood quietly overflowed from the corners of the mouth.


    When he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, the light in his soul killing eyes was shocked. Then he murmured: "how can it be the high level of Nirvana, how can it..."


    When Lu Shaoyou stamped his foot into the air and stabilized his body, there was a blue and white light behind his dark eyes, and the surrounding time and space began to vibrate inexplicably.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the same time, it seemed that because of the huge sound just now, there were countless streamers in the far air around, "there is soul chasing ahead, and the iron blood Legion came to rescue." a loud cry came.


    "Iron blood Legion." miehun''s eyes suddenly trembled, looked up into the distance, and then swept over Lu Shaoyou. His figure turned into a rolling black fog and swept away in the air.


    "Boy, no one can save you. You don''t know what you did today. The whole soul devouring clan will certainly frustrate you. This account is not over." the Yin and fierce voice disappeared, and the soul killing figure has disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes twitched, rolling and cold. He saw more streamers in the air, and the blue and white light behind his teeth gradually converged.


    "Whoosh." the streamers fell on the cage Canyon space that was razed to the ground at this time. They were surprised to see the movement around.


    First, a half old man took the lead in reaching the ravine that was razed to the ground. His wide robe moved slightly, his hair was white, his whole body was spread with a hot breath, and the energy in the surrounding space fluctuated with the wind.


    "It seems that I''m still late." the old man looked around and looked at Lu Shaoyou for a few more eyes, which was the way to chase his life Five days later, the mountain waves and waves were stacked one after another, the mountains were vast, the towering peaks were continuous, and the cloud was exposed at the top of the mountain. It was like a cluster of clouds, black and boundless.


    There are countless buildings in the mountains. In the early morning, the abyss and cliffs, the cutting and axe like cliffs are towering, and the secluded deep valley is frighteningly quiet and profound.


    In a square, many figures gathered together. Everyone''s face was immersed in grief. There were not many words. It seemed that they were waiting for something.


    "The whole cloud breaking Legion is also sad about the encounter of the Xiongfeng Legion. We will repay this revenge when we take over the Xiongfeng legion, but now we''d better deliver it as soon as possible. The Zhongjing mountains can''t be ownerless, can they fall into the hands of the ghost." on the square, in a magnificent hall, more than 20 figures walk out slowly, A middle-aged man in White said next to the man chasing his life.


    "Shua Shua."


    As these more than 20 figures walked out of the hall, the eyes of everyone around the square immediately went away.


    "Whoosh."


    More than twenty figures, led by the middle-aged man in white, immediately left in the air. Life chasing, rock mountain, and several people standing on the square, the silence of the space was terrible for a time.

 Chapter 3022

    "The Xiongfeng Legion suffered heavy losses this time, tens of thousands of people, but thousands escaped. More than 100 Nirvana practitioners are now less than 10. The loss is too great, which is equal to the destruction of the whole army."


    "The head fell and the deputy head was badly hurt. Our heroic army has no hope."


    "Let''s merge the Xiongfeng army into the cloud breaking army. From then on, there will be no Xiongfeng army."... In the whispered discussion in the surrounding square, everyone''s eyes were dim and sighed.


    Yanshan and several people around him can only shake their heads secretly when they hear the speech and look at each other. They all know that with the remaining people and strength of the Xiongfeng legion, they can''t form an Legion. It will be swallowed up by the broken cloud Legion sooner or later, which can''t be stopped at all.


    "Deputy head, what should I do now?" Yanshan hesitated and asked after his life.


    The life chaser still looked a little pale, his eyes fluctuated a little, and said softly, "before the fall of the head, someone has told the new head. Let the new head do everything."


    "The deputy head said that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t succeed. How can this be done? Even if he said that Lu Shaoyou has extraordinary strength, how can he be the head of the majestic army for only a few days."


    "Yes, even if he is the deputy head, I don''t think it''s right, let alone the head."


    When several middle-aged men heard the speech, they immediately spoke out against it. It is absolutely inappropriate for a new man to become the head of the majestic army.


    Listening to the words of several people around him, he pursued his life but didn''t speak. Then he walked into the hall.


    "Alas."


    Several people around sighed, and their faces showed a dignified color, and then shook their heads and dispersed.


    "Captain Yanshan, what should we do now?" Pi Bang saw it in the square, and then came to Yanshan and asked.


    "There is only one way for the Xiongfeng Legion to continue to exist." Yanshan looked up.


    "What way?" Pi Bang''s eyes were curious, and his eyes turned and said, "is it..."


    Yanshan nodded and said, "yes, if you want to keep the Xiongfeng legion, you have to find them, and they can have a way to keep the Xiongfeng Legion. Unfortunately, Captain Hu Hai, they still argue with new people and old people, but they don''t know. They are not interested in the position of leader at all."... In the space on the seventh floor of tianzhoujie, Lu Shaoyou sits cross legged and has a silent breath, If it weren''t for the faint golden awn lingering around the body, I''m afraid it would make people think it''s sitting.


    On the third floor of the Tianzhou ring, a thin young man sat cross legged. The breath on his body was much more violent. The hot soul breath spread. The breath on his body was climbing at a seemingly unpleasant speed.


    However, if other Nirvana practitioners see this seemingly unpleasant breath rising, they will be surprised. At the nirvana cultivation level, the rising speed of this strength can remain so fast, which is appalling.


    "Hoo." the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring. After a long time, Jin mang fluctuated. Lu Shaoyou''s breath finally fluctuated a little. Then he opened his eyes. The ancient breath in his eyes flashed away and disappeared.


    "Hiss."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s eyes open and his storage ring in his hand, an ancient picture of jade appears. The secret patterns on it linger with a strange streamer and an ancient smell.


    "The ancient picture of great sorrow is extremely mysterious. It is worthy of being a thing in the secret of heaven. In one year, it has not been fully understood. I don''t know if it was created at the beginning." Lu Shaoyou muttered softly looking at the ancient picture.


    This great mercy ancient picture is the object in the storage ring. It was given by the white haired old man when he left the secret place of the heaven. Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring from the outside a few days ago. Compared with the time in the Tianzhou ring, it has been a year. During the year in the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou opened the storage ring.


    Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised by the storage ring. There were six brocade boxes in the storage ring. When he peered away, he could only open the first brocade box. Inside was this ancient picture of jade.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeped into it, and then he learned that the jade ancient map was called the ancient map of great sorrow, which was left by an ancient super strong man in the world of the Qing Dynasty. Understanding the ancient map of great sorrow can be of great help to the state of mind. As for other mysteries, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t found it yet... But Lu Shaoyou seems to feel it, It seems that the great mercy ancient map is more than just the benefit of improving the state of mind.


    "Take your time."


    Lu Shaoyou said lightly that he was not in a hurry to understand. It was like he was stuck at the high-level peak of nirvana. Although he wanted to break through, it was not something he could come in a hurry. He could only wait for opportunities and opportunities.


    In a flash, Lu Shaoyou disappeared into the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring. When he reappeared, he was already in the third layer of the Tianzhou ring. He was sitting cross legged and practicing in front of him.


    "The Spirit Crystal on the ghost seems to be much better than the world crystal." feeling the fluctuating breath on tai''a, Lu Shaoyou can easily feel the changes in tai''a''s body. Before closing this time, tai''a took the Spirit Crystal from the ghost''s body, but the effect is good.


    "Hoo."


    It seems that all the spiritual crystal energy in the body has been consumed and refined under the chaotic yin-yang formula. After a moment, the breath subsides, a mouthful of turbid Qi rises from the abdomen and sprays out of the mouth. Tai ah also immediately opened his eyes, his eyes become brighter and brighter, and there is also an ancient breath.


    "Shifu, the effect of Lingjing is good." when I saw Shifu in taiaton, I was very happy. Then I looked very sorry and said, "it''s a pity that I can only devour a few Lingjing in the body of the nether spiritual cultivator. If only all attributes Lingjing could devour it."


    "It''s very important to enhance the source power when you reach your current cultivation, but understanding is more important. Don''t forget the understanding of the profound meaning." Lu Shaoyou patted tai''a on the shoulder and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He has nothing to say about this disciple, no matter talent or perseverance.


    "Master, I understand." hearing the speech, Tai ah nodded respectfully and said, "the disciple just encountered some bottlenecks in his understanding of the profound meaning of the soul. I want master''s guidance."


    "Say it." Lu Shaoyou smiled. TAIA''s understanding of the profound meaning of the soul is absolutely not low In the quiet courtyard, several figures stood outside the courtyard and looked into the courtyard, but they didn''t enter without authorization.


    "Captain Yanshan, is it useful for us to come? We have been rejected once. It seems that they are not too interested in the position of head." more than ten people are the people on the team such as pipang and Yanshan. They look at the courtyard, but they don''t invite them in.


    "Anyway, we have to try, otherwise the Xiongfeng army will be really dangerous." Yanshan Ning said.


    "You''re here. Why don''t you come in?"


    At this time, two figures in the courtyard came out slowly. It was Lu Shaoyou and Tai a.


    "I''ve seen the regimental commander." Yanshan''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He immediately saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the regiment commander." everyone saluted when they saw Yanshan, and they saluted immediately.


    These people have seen Lu Shaoyou''s strength with their own eyes, and they have been saved by TAIA. They have also heard of the death of the leader before the fall. Therefore, they have no resistance to Lu Shaoyou becoming the leader.


    "I''m not your leader." Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist. After coming back from Zhongjing mountain, he mentioned it after chasing his life, but Lu Shaoyou refused on the spot.


    "Commander, if you don''t care, the Xiongfeng army is really dangerous. Three days later, the broken cloud army will merge with the Xiongfeng army. They have long wanted to touch the Zhongjing mountains. This time, they won''t miss this opportunity. If the commander doesn''t care, the Xiongfeng army really doesn''t exist this time. Before the soul chasing commander falls, he handed over the Xiongfeng army to the commander and asked the commander to help the whole Xiongfeng army The regiment will consider it. "Yanshan looks at Lu Shaoyou and pleads.


    "Cloud breaking corps, what do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou looked at it and wondered.


    At the beginning, a rescue iron blood army came out of the Zhongjing mountain. Later, when it was said that the soul chasing was in danger, it was found that this was a suppression against the Xiongfeng army, which was the rescue notified by crushing the jade slips.


    The iron blood Legion and Xiongfeng Legion have always had a good relationship. The iron blood Legion is famous around here, which makes many ghosts worry.


    The iron blood Legion is also as strong as clouds, and the head Han Ming is also a cultivator who has reached the middle and late stage of the ancient realm. At the beginning, the soul destroyer already knew that Lu Shaoyou was difficult to provoke and had been hurt under the eight wasteland formula. Hearing the iron blood legion, he seemed to feel the breath of Han Ming. In addition, there was Lu Shaoyou. He had no chance of winning, there was the danger of being besieged, and there might be other scruples, so he left immediately.


    The soul chasing cultivation is not as high as Han Minggao, the head of the iron blood corps, but their personal relationship is very good. Therefore, Han Ming immediately led the elite of the iron blood corps to rescue after receiving the information, but it was also slow.


    At this time, listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yanshan immediately replied: "Yes, commander, the cloud breaking Legion is the closest to our Xiongfeng Legion. Our Xiongfeng Legion is actually quite weak among the nearby legions. Since our Xiongfeng Legion found the world crystal in the Zhongjing mountain, it has attracted a lot of attention. The cloud breaking Legion is the one who wants to annex our Xiongfeng Legion most. He always wants to annex it, but he doesn''t want to pursue it The head of the soul vowed not to die, and even there was nothing he could do. "


    Yanshan paused and then continued: "this time, my Xiongfeng Legion is equal to the destruction of the whole army. The broken cloud Legion will not miss this opportunity. The above has also agreed to let the rest of the Xiongfeng Legion join the broken cloud Legion."

 Chapter 3023

    "I see." Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly, but now he knows a lot more about the sky battlefield. In the sky battlefield, many worlds participated in the war, and they also had many families and mountain gates involved in the entanglement. Naturally, countless large and small forces have been formed over the years.


    Among these complicated large and small forces, the same forces in the world of the Qing Dynasty were mainly the eight ancient nationalities and the two alliances. Although the two alliances competed with each other, they seemed to have the power to fight a war with all ethnic groups, and they had long been held together in major events. Especially in the sky battlefield, the relationship between the two alliances was undoubtedly more cohesive.


    The Xiongfeng Legion is the Legion of the two major alliances. There are countless legions in the Shangqing world, even in the whole sky alliance. The number of a legion varies from tens of thousands to millions, and the strength is naturally different, which can be divided into high and low.


    In the Legion, there are usually small teams, squadrons and large teams. The person in charge of the Legion is generally called the head, while above the Legion, there is a whole army, and the person in charge is generally called the general.


    As Lu Shaoyou knows, there are many legions in a large army. If you count, the overall strength of Xiongfeng Legion is not very strong among all legions.


    "Commander, for the sake of the heroic army, please come out and preside over the overall situation." the rock pleaded again.


    "Please consider for the sake of the whole Xiongfeng army." everyone looked together and begged to land and swim less.


    "Can I just agree? Do you think I''m the leader? What about the others?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people of Yanshan and pipang, and then sighed lightly: "go back. I''m not interested in Xiongfeng Legion. I''m just a newcomer."


    "Head..."


    What else did Yanshan want to do and say, but Lu Shaoyou interrupted his words and said, "don''t talk more. I''m really not interested. Go back."


    They were helpless and looked at each other. Finally, they could only leave disappointed.


    "Master, why aren''t you interested in the Xiongfeng army? We always need a place to stay when we arrive at the sky battlefield."


    After the people in the rock mountain walked away, they looked at their backs. Tai A''s eyes turned slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "does Master have another plan? I think the people of the Xiongfeng Legion are pretty good..."


    "We''re new here. It''s not a good thing to be too dazzling. The forces of all parties are intertwined. Let''s have a look." Lu Shaoyou said softly. Although he has just entered the sky battlefield, Lu Shaoyou also knows everything about it. Lu Shaoyou naturally understands the truth of shooting a bird with a gun.


    "Doesn''t Shifu have any interest in the Xiongfeng Legion? If we are in the Xiongfeng legion, we have some convenience." Tai a hesitated and then said, "it''s not Shifu''s character to depend on others, so the Xiongfeng Legion at this time is just suitable for Shifu."


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and trusted others. It''s really not his own character. He said to Tai A: "we''ll talk about it then. There''s still time now. We don''t have to worry."


    "Master, I understand." Tai Aton understood, and then seemed to think of something. He immediately said, "master, Wuxiang and Li hurricane should not be exposed first in the Tianzhou ring."


    "We''ll see it then." Lu Shaoyou nodded In the dark mountains, buildings stand tall, and many figures shuttle between the ground and the air from time to time. The whole space is filled with a kind of yin and cold energy fluctuation,.


    "Bastard, no matter who the boy is, I''ll make them pay the price. Life is better than death." in a gloomy hall, a harsh cry came out like a night vulture.


    In the main hall, there are more than ten figures standing gloomy and depressing. Among the more than ten people, there was a gloomy middle-aged soul who had retreated from the Zhongjing mountains.


    "Sir, what should we do now? Should we send an army to kill the boy?" his face, eyes and eyes hesitated for a moment. Miehun asked a cold old man sitting in front of him.


    The Yin cold old man stared at miehun with gloomy eyes and said: "it''s a pity that you still have the face to come back. This time you made a seamless surprise attack on the Xiongfeng army, but I lost dozens of Nirvana practitioners. The most important thing is that the young master fell. You know what consequences you have to bear."


    "My Lord, this time was a complete accident. Unexpectedly, there were strong people in the Xiongfeng Legion. That boy is much stronger than the strength of soul chasing, but only the high-level cultivation in Nirvana. It''s really strange." when miehun heard the speech, his eyes showed fear. The young master fell, and he could not escape punishment, but this time it was a special case. That boy''s strength was too strong, Even he was traumatized.


    "It''s impossible that the higher level of Nirvana can''t be below you. Even our descendants of ancient human race can''t do it. Our descendants of the peak race in the ghost can''t have such strength." the old Yin Han obviously doesn''t believe in the words of soul destruction.


    "My Lord, that boy is so weird. He is still a practitioner of strange mysteries such as space, soul and time. At the same time, he has a lot of mysteries." miehun insisted that he had fought in person. Although he didn''t believe it, the fact was right in front of him.


    "Isn''t it really." the old man with cold eyes moved and looked at the soul killing. He knew that the soul killing wouldn''t be aimless, and said: "if it''s true, the high level of Nirvana can compete with you. It''s conceivable that the three special meanings of time, space and soul alone are extremely rare. His identity is definitely not simple."


    The Yin cold old man paused for a moment and then said to the soul destroyer, "what consequences do you have to bear when the young master falls? You know, if the boy really has a big start, kill the boy, maybe you can make up for your mistakes, otherwise, no one can help you."


    "I won''t let that boy go." the killing intention surged in miehun''s eyes.


    "We have to make a good calculation of this account. Damn mankind, we have to pay a price for it."... "Boom."


    Several huge puppet cars hovered at low altitude outside the Xiongfeng army, and thousands of figures were suspended at low altitude.


    "Whoosh."


    At first, many figures waved with a faint proud smile, and thousands of figures immediately swept into the Xiongfeng army.


    On the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and his breath was also climbing with a seemingly very slow breath.


    "Hoo."


    After a moment, the breath gradually subsided, a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from the body, his eyes opened, his fine awn flickered, and his breath was slightly different again.


    "The effect of Lingjing is stronger than swallowing the source force directly." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, feeling the enhanced source force in the Dantian air sea, and a faint smile radian hung out at the corners of his mouth.


    After entering the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring again, Lu Shaoyou also took a spirit crystal, which is the first level Spirit Crystal in the ancient world in the body of the killed dark spirit. Taking the Spirit Crystal, a huge energy immediately diffused into Lu Shaoyou''s body. Then Lu Shaoyou also quickly ran a chaotic yin-yang formula in his body and began to refine the huge energy for his own use.


    In the process of refining and refining, Lu Shao you can easily feel that the energy on this crystal is equal to the essence of the compressed source. In general, the source of power is used by oneself. The general benefits can be 1/10 after mixing the essence. After the phagocytosis of the spirit crystal is mixed with the essence, Lu Shao can feel the benefits he can get, with ten of two or three.


    Devouring the Spirit Crystal of the dark spirit, Lu Shaoyou felt that although he stayed at the high-level peak of Nirvana, the source force in the Dantian Qi sea could increase continuously.


    Once the source force in the Dantian gas sea reaches the full level, the word source Dan in the body can directly absorb the source force, making the Dantian gas sea like a bottomless pit, which can continuously store the source force.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that the same was true when he broke through to the high level of nirvana. The source of the word "Zodiac" absorbed a lot of source forces. Once he broke through, these source forces can feed back.


    Therefore, after refining the spirit crystals of the dark spirit, Lu Shaoyou swallowed many other spirit crystals, but the energy of other spirit crystals is far from being compared with the energy contained in the spirit crystals of the dark spirit.


    On the vast square, the two sides stand against each other. It is the people from the Xiongfeng Legion and the cloud breaking Legion.


    At the head of the square, there were dozens of figures standing. A middle-aged man in white looked around the square and finally looked at Hu Haidao: "Captain Hu, the deputy head of the chase is not here, so it''s up to you to deliver. In the future, the Xiongfeng Legion and the broken cloud Legion are one. Welcome to join the broken cloud Legion."


    Hu Hai''s eyes sank slightly, his blue robe moved slightly, looked at the man in white, and said: "deputy head of the wind, the Xiongfeng Legion was created by the soul chasing head. Soon after the soul chasing head fell, your broken cloud Legion wanted to touch the Xiongfeng legion, which is too much!"


    "Ha ha." the man in white smiled and said: "Captain Hu, the above has agreed. Don''t you want to resist orders? Zhongjing mountain is an important place and can''t be ownerless. I''m also very sad and sad about the fall of the soul chasing leader. If you don''t give up, we can not accept the Xiongfeng Legion first, but we need to take over Zhongjing mountain immediately. There is no guard there, and the ghost will never let go."


    "No, the Zhongjing mountain was discovered by the soul chasing leader and the root of the Xiongfeng army." Hu Hai said loudly. Although the world crystal stones produced in the Zhongjing mountain are not many, they are the root of the Xiongfeng army, which is enough to maintain the original Xiongfeng army and lose the Zhongjing mountain. The Xiongfeng army really has no chance.

 Chapter 3024

    "Hu Hai, this is the order above. Do you want to resist?" the middle-aged man in white looked more and more gloomy.


    "This is not disobedience. As soon as the regiment leader fell, your cloud breaking Legion wanted to annex my Xiongfeng Legion. Hu Hai was the first to disagree." Hu Hai''s eyes twinkled, then gritted his teeth and sank.


    "Ha ha, Xiongfeng Legion." the middle-aged man in white sneered: "you''re ok now. It means that Xiongfeng Legion can''t succeed. You only have thousands of people. Do you still want to resist orders? I''ve given you time. Today Xiongfeng Legion must deliver, otherwise I won''t be rude."


    "As long as I''m still there, the Xiongfeng Legion will still be there, and there''s no way for the broken cloud Legion to tell me what to do." a shout fell, and a figure dragged out a series of residual shadows and appeared in front of Hu Hai in an instant.


    The figure of the visitor was thin, his eyebrows were like swords, dark as paint, and his face was slightly white, but he had a strong and powerful breath, which was chasing his life.


    "Deputy head."


    Seeing the visitor, Hu Hai and the surrounding Yanshan and others immediately showed a smile.


    "Chasing life, you should know the consequences of disobedience. There has been a decision. Can''t you still support an army with your current people and strength." seeing chasing life, the white middle-aged face twitched for it.


    "Fenghuo, with me, the Xiongfeng Legion is here. I haven''t personally told me about the above decision. Even if I have made a decision, I will make it clear. The Xiongfeng Legion was created by my eldest brother, and you can''t swallow it if you want to swallow it." he pursued his life.


    "Chasing life, you''re disobedience. Don''t Bi let me fight you. If you know the truth, let the Xiongfeng army deliver!" the middle-aged man in white looked at chasing life, his eyes sank and snorted coldly, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind and being rude to you."


    "Then walk over my body, otherwise, the Xiongfeng Legion will not be swallowed up by the broken cloud Legion." the life chaser looked at the middle-aged wind and fire in white, and a surge of essence surged in his dark eyes.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the voice came out, the figure of wind and fire was like electricity, and suddenly rushed to pursue life. A terrible air flow suddenly surged, swept out like a strong wind, turned into a fist print, and spread to the pursuer like thunder.


    Chasing his life, gritting his teeth, his eyes sank, clenched his fist and waved a blue fist print, which hit him straight away.


    "Hiss."


    Two fist prints collided, but there was no dull sound of the energy. Two fist prints were entangled with the each other directly. Two energy collided, and terror billowed and dispersed in surrounding space.


    "Bang."


    However, such interweaving did not last long. A low dull sound immediately rang through the energy collision. In a short moment, the life chasing body was directly shocked back.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The life chasing body flew backwards and finally hit the stone slab of the square behind him. The terrible strength directly made the hard stone slab square full of ground cracks in an instant, and the whole square trembled.


    "Puff Chi." he got up at the moment of chasing his life, but the corners of his mouth were immediately sprayed out by the red blood mist.


    "Deputy head."


    Hu Hai, Yanshan and others looked ugly and immediately ran to the pursuer.


    "Hum, it''s just like chasing souls. You may be able to resist me in the heyday of life chasing, but it''s a pity that you''re half dead now. If you don''t respect me, don''t blame me." Feng Huo looked at life chasing, Leng hum said.


    "Bully people too much, I''ll fight with you." Hu Hai shouted and couldn''t help it any more. The soles of his feet stamped the ground, which was also the cultivation strength of the high-level peak of nirvana. The water attribute energy all over the sky suddenly came like a storm. With the whole body as the center, countless drops of water gathered in an instant. Each drop of water seemed to have the power to penetrate the space.


    Hu Hai''s blue broad robe shook, and the water mist suddenly turned into a huge ferocious animal virtual shadow, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a snake rather than a snake, just like a living creature. The surface of the space around his body suddenly became distorted, terrible energy fluctuations diffused out of it, and the surrounding space even spread dark cracks.


    "The water beast startles the sky."


    Hu Hai shouted, and the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast was directly ignored against the wind and fire. The huge energy beast shadow swept out, and the whole space immediately trembled, and the terrible energy energy energy spread out rapidly.


    "There''s another one who overestimates his strength."


    Seeing the energy shadow breaking through the air, the wind and fire eyes did not worry too much. The faint words fell, waved, did not retreat but entered, and directly a claw print came out of thin air.


    "Hiss!"


    The surrounding air was suddenly stormy, and the strength of claw prints directly tore the space, revealing five dark palpitation space cracks.


    In a short moment, this claw suddenly collapsed and crushed on the ferocious energy beast. The virtual shadow of the ferocious beast collapsed directly inch by inch, turned into a rolling and humid water mist, and the energy dissipated in the air.


    "Ka!"


    The residual shadow of a claw print directly fell on Hu Hai. Under the great force, Hu Hai''s body directly fell to the ground. Like a broken winged bird, his body shot upside down and fell next to the pursuer. His end was much worse than the pursuer. His body directly bombarded a huge pit on the square, scattered the gravel and shook the ground.


    "Puff."


    The red blood gushed directly from Hu Hai''s mouth. His strength could not compete with the wind and fire at all. There was an insurmountable gap between Nirvana and eternity. Although he was also a high-level peak cultivation in Nirvana, he was much worse than chasing life.


    On the square, the people of the Xiongfeng Legion looked at each other. The deputy head and captain Hu Hai were hit so hard by one move. The strength of the other party was too terrible. No one in the Xiongfeng Legion can compete with others now. I''m afraid that the Xiongfeng Legion can''t escape the result of being annexed this time.


    "Everyone of Xiongfeng army is very good. No one dares to disobey orders again. I''m not polite." he glanced at the surrounding square and sneered.


    "I said, with me, the heroic army is here." the life chaser looked at the wind and fire, the long sleeve wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed a firm color on his firm face.


    "Then I''ll help you. Let''s see how you can resist." the wind and fire stared at the life pursuit with gloomy eyes and slowly stepped forward for several steps. A terrible wind energy, like a storm, immediately aroused the life pursuit and swept away directly from the people around you.


    "Boom."


    At the place where the terrible storm swept, the square trembled, stone slabs were directly overturned, and the dust was blasted. With the terrorist energy, it immediately spread to the pursuers, Hu Hai and others.


    "Fight." Hu Hai shouted loudly. Yanshan and others showed anger one by one, chasing life and looking dignified.


    "Hiss!"


    While everyone was going to work hard, a green robe appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    The figure of a visitor appeared. Suddenly, the blue robe was swept, and a green energy spread like a light arc. A faint voice also came out slowly: "the Xiongfeng Legion has not been allowed to be presumptuous. You have no such qualification at the beginning of a small ancient environment."


    "Chulala."


    The cyan light arc suddenly swept with the storm. The two collided, and then disappeared directly in the air.


    His eyes suddenly changed, and his attack could be directly resolved by people.


    "It''s the head."


    "It''s him."


    Yanshan, Hu Hai and other people''s eyes also follow, even if they fall on the figure of the coming green robe, this is naturally Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh." tai''a''s figure followed, and then gently fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. His eyes swept over the people from the broken cloud legion, and he didn''t care much.

 Chapter 3025

    "Are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd, then looked away from Hu Hai, and finally fell on the pursuer. He looked at the blood on the corner of the pursuer''s mouth, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Who are you?" Feng Huo''s eyes fell on Tai A and Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. His eyes twinkled and looked a little dignified. He could feel that the strength of this person was very strong, but he was not an ordinary person.


    "I''m just a member of the Xiongfeng army. It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that you can roll now." Lu Shaoyou turned back and looked straight at the wind and fire.


    Smelling the speech, he looked at Lu Shaoyou. Feng Huo''s face was gloomy and said, "boy, do you know who you are talking to? The Xiongfeng Legion must be incorporated into the cloud breaking Legion today. Do you dare to stop and take the blame?"


    "Did the cloud breaking Legion only send goods like you? Do you always swallow the Xiongfeng Legion? I repeat, you can roll away." Lu Shaoyou said faintly, and his contemptuous eyes fell on Fenghuo without concealment.


    "Speak wildly. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Where did you come from, little bastard? You want to die."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, this direct disregard and contempt made the wind and fire angry. When the sound of drinking fell, he waved his hand, and the wind attribute breath suddenly turned into fire attribute. The overwhelming fire attribute source burst out at once, and the whole space suddenly looked like a stove. The hot temperature made people''s skin burn.


    The fiery fire attribute energy is condensed into a huge fireball in an instant. The magnificent fiery energy rotates, and the light is as bright as the sun in the sky. With the release of the magnificent fiery energy, people are afraid.


    "Rage."


    The wind and fire waved, and the terrible fireball energy also directly penetrated the space and burst to Lu Shaoyou.


    Before the fireball energy, the space directly penetrated a dark space crack trace. The surrounding space was rendered red, and the speed was fast to the extreme. In the electro-optic flint room, under the gaze of many eyes in the square, the terrible and fiery attack destroyed the space, and suddenly shrouded in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Just as everyone looked at Lu Shaoyou closely, they didn''t know what the green robed man would compete with, including those from the Xiongfeng army, and not many people knew much about the green robed man in front of them.


    Just as everyone looked, Lu Shao swam. Behind him, the space of heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and a wave of heaven and earth energy suddenly penetrated from the void with the mighty power of heaven.


    "Boom."


    With Lu Shaoyou as the center, several kinds of mysterious lights on his body flashed away, and lightning and thunder suddenly flashed in the sky behind him. There was a huge black-and-white space vortex above the sky. I don''t know when it has emerged like blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    The power of the sky made people feel their souls tremble. Under the terrible power of the sky, everyone''s eyes could not help shaking at the same time. They looked up and looked at the sky. They saw that a man in green robe stood in the air in the black-and-white void circle, waved and moved. The vast black-and-white light behind him gradually converged and condensed, and a palm print condensed out of thin air, The black-and-white light fell into his palm print.


    "Boom."


    The palm print penetrates the space and seems to be able to distort this world. Then, under the shock of the whole audience, it claps on the huge fireball like thunder. The surface of the fireball suddenly distorts, and then explodes directly without the power of confrontation.


    "Bang!"


    The fiery fireball burst, and the terrible fiery energy swept away like fireworks. It was as powerful as bamboo, destroying the withered and decadent, and had no power to resist.


    "Bang."


    Fenghuo''s body was immediately photographed by the palm print and ruthlessly photographed into the square. The ground was blown to pieces, and a huge five finger fingerprint was left on the square.


    "Puff."


    When Feng Huo''s body climbed out of the rubble, a mouth of blood gushed out directly, and his face became pale. When he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, he was afraid. He didn''t know that there was such a terrible strong man in the Xiongfeng army.


    "What a terrible strength. One move will hit the wind and fire!"


    "Feng Huo was badly hurt with one move. He is the deputy head of the cloud breaking Legion. He is a strong man at the beginning of the ancient world."


    "The first-class cultivation in the ancient world is a strong man. One move is badly hurt. His strength is too terrible!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    Looking at this scene in the square, everyone swallowed their saliva and hit the first level cultivation of the deputy head of the cloud breaking Corps. What a bully.


    Especially for the people of the Xiongfeng legion, they are even more shocked. This strength can still be achieved by the soul chasing commander who was alive at the beginning.


    "For the last time, get out of here and welcome someone to challenge my patience."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wind and fire, and his eyes were still contemptuous and disdainful.


    "What a Xiongfeng legion, this matter is not over, and you will pay a price for it." Fenghuo glanced at Lu Shaoyou and then stared at Hu Hai and others. Then he waved to the broken cloud Legion and others: "let''s go."


    The people from the cloud breaking Legion were no longer proud. When they heard the words of wind and fire, they immediately followed and hurried away.


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Xiongfeng Legion is not a place for you to be presumptuous. Go away."


    Seeing the people of the broken cloud Legion leave in dismay, the people of the Xiongfeng Legion immediately burst out bursts of cheers and smiled on their faces.


    "Tai ah, we''re done. Let''s go." seeing the people of the broken cloud Legion leave, Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, then he and Tai ah dodged, and immediately disappeared in place.


    "This..."


    Hu Hai, Yanshan, and the few remaining leaders of the heroic army looked at each other and were at a loss "Master, I''m afraid that the cloud breaking Legion will not give up and will make a comeback. What should we do?" a moment later, Tai a asked Lu Shaoyou in the courtyard where he settled.


    "We''ll see it then. Let''s see it first." Lu Shaoyou smiled and then looked at tai''a and said, "it''s estimated that it will take some time for the broken cloud army to make a comeback. You continue to spend more time practicing and understanding. In 500 years, we can''t make progress slower than the people in the secret land of the heaven."


    "HMM." Tai a nodded at Wen Yan, then raised his eyes, looked in the direction outside the courtyard and said, "master, someone is coming."


    "Two, can you meet and talk?" just as TAIA''s voice fell, the voice of life chasing outside the courtyard came.


    At dusk, the setting sun is like blood. In this gray space, the peaks are shrouded by the setting sun, adding a sense of loneliness and Xiaosha.


    "I checked the records. You and tai''a came from the alliance, but I don''t know the records. It''s just that they were disposed of by the two common alliances and entered the sky battlefield."


    On the mountain peak, the chasing sun light shrouded, like a golden blood halo, and a pale face looked ruddy under the light of the setting sun.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he looked into the distance and said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to go to the sky battlefield. If you come, you''ll be at ease."


    "I''m not interested in the origins of the two." I chased life and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a positive look: "elder brother left his life to make you the leader of the regiment. Now only you can keep the Xiongfeng regiment."


    Lu Shaoyou turned around, looked after his life and said, "you should have been the leader of the regiment."


    "I can''t. My strength can''t support the Xiongfeng army at all. I can only help you." the life chaser shook his head and looked at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "I know you care about the Xiongfeng army, otherwise you won''t do it today. This is proof. Please accept the Xiongfeng army for the thousands of people left in the Xiongfeng army."


    The voice fell down, followed his life and saluted respectfully on one knee. For him, after seeing the strength of Lu Shaoyou, it was not difficult to understand that only the green robed man in front of him could give the future of Xiongfeng legion, not let his eldest brother''s death fail, and it could also have the opportunity to avenge his eldest brother.


    "It''s serious." Lu Shaoyou helped him up and chased for his life "It is said that the man is called Lu Shaoyou. He is new to our Xiongfeng army."


    "When the head of soul chasing fell, he left his last life and let Lu Shaoyou take over as the head."


    "So, isn''t this the head of our heroic army?"


    "Unfortunately, Lord Lu is not too interested in the position of head. Captain Yanshan looked for it several times and was rejected."


    "Lord Lu''s strength is terrible. Even disciple tai''a is extremely strong. Hanging the ghost in Nirvana is like nothing."... Five days passed in an instant. In these days, the identity of Lu Shaoyou and tai''a was spread among the thousands of people left by Xiongfeng Legion.


    Early in the morning, several remnant stars hung in the sky, and a faint moist air filled the air.


    "Boom..."


    Outside the Xiongfeng legion, suddenly, the space trembled. Then many puppet cars were suspended at low altitude, tens of thousands of figures stood in the air, and the collapsed surrounding space was distorted.


    There are dozens of figures at the moment. It seems that they are strong in Nirvana, and their breath is extraordinary.


    Before these dozens of Nirvana practitioners, the wind and fire were also among them. Beside them was a 50 year old man in plain clothes. He was not tall, but he had his own momentum. He was stocky, had bright eyes, stood in the air, and had his own extraordinary momentum.


    Beside the old man in his fifties, there is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. His whole body is full of a cold breath, which makes people feel that he can''t help fighting a spirit. His eyes are even more afraid to look directly. His pupils are white, like cold ice, which makes people look at him, like the soul will be frozen.


    "Finally." among the peaks, on a towering peak, he stood in the air, looked at the dense figure in the front air, and looked sideways at the nearby Lu Shao trail.

 Chapter 3026

    "Huofeng is surrounded by the leader of the earth breaking and cloud breaking Legion. He is a practitioner of the profound meaning of the earth attribute at the middle and peak level of the ancient world. It is said that he has several profound meanings. The overall power of the cloud breaking Legion is not weak among all the legions of the two major alliances.


    The man beside the ground breaker is bingqianli. He is a person in the headquarters of the two major alliances. He is a general who practices the profound meaning of water. He is above all the heads. Above the general, there are this general and the emperor general. They are both of high status and terrible strength. "


    The voice of the pursuit of life fell softly in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and his eyes were also quite dignified. The earth breaking people''s invention this time was not good, and I''m afraid they won''t give up.


    "Breaking the earth is the profound meaning of the earth attribute. It is the middle-level peak cultivator in the ancient world. Ice is thousands of miles and water attribute. What should be cultivated is the air of cold ice, and it is also the high-level peak cultivator in the ancient world. However, it should be stronger than the strength of breaking the earth." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the stocky old man in his fifties and the middle-aged man spreading the air of cold ice.


    "The Xiongfeng army disobeyed orders and did not dare to come out now." the wind and fire roared out with the source force and echoed in the surrounding space.


    "Hiss."


    With the voice of wind and fire falling, the fierce breath of tens of thousands of cloud breaking Legion elites behind him immediately spread, tens of thousands of breath gathered together, and the momentum was also quite amazing. Zhou Kong immediately had the image of wind and clouds.


    He followed his life and looked at Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou nodding his eyes, he looked at the front air and stepped out of the air. His voice also came out in the middle of the air: "Joke, the Xiongfeng army doesn''t talk about disobedience. How can it dare not come out in the place of the Xiongfeng army? It''s the broken cloud army that intrudes into our Xiongfeng army again and again. They meet each other and have a strong momentum. Can''t we be bullied by our Xiongfeng army?"


    "Whoosh."


    More than ten figures appeared in the front and stood in the air. Thousands of figures swept out of the Xiongfeng army and floated in the low sky.


    However, at this time, the momentum of the Xiongfeng Legion is much weaker than that of the people who met him. The momentum is already a little lower.


    Hu Hai and Yanshan looked up at the man in green robe in front of him.


    "Chasing your life, you''re still sophistry. You disobeyed your orders a few days ago. Don''t blame me for not being polite today." Fenghuo looked up at chasing his life, but his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou nearby, but he was quite scrupulous.


    "The cloud breaking Legion is really powerful. There are batch after batch. If the Xiongfeng Legion is a soft persimmon, can you pinch it as much as you want?"


    Lu Shaoyou stepped forward and stopped. His eyes were still disdainful. He glanced at the wind and fire and said: "last time, for the sake of the alliance corps, I left you a life. It seems that I did wrong. Do you want to try and see if I will save your life this time."


    "Boy, you..." the wind was angry at the speech, and his index finger pointed at Lu Shaoyou angrily. His face twitched, but he didn''t know what to say. In terms of strength, he was really inferior to the strange man in green robe. He endured his anger and had to look at the ground in front of him.


    The earth breaking eyes were a little dark, looking at Lu Shaoyou, and then his face showed a smile in an instant. Ha ha, I heard that the Xiongfeng Legion recently appeared a young strong man, whose strength even wanted to be on the soul chasing of my old friend, which made me happy. The Xiongfeng Legion really has successors. The soul chasing brother unfortunately fell, so it''s time to rest in peace. "


    "It seems that the cloud breaking Legion is here to congratulate the Xiongfeng Legion. It''s easy to say, but you don''t have to be so grand. Please go back now. The leader of the Xiongfeng Legion has fallen down unfortunately, so you don''t want to see foreign guests. Please come back." Lu Shaoyou looks at the earth breaking way, but his eyes are slightly coagulated. It''s obvious that the earth breaking is not an ordinary person.


    Hearing the speech, my eyes changed slightly, and the corners of my mouth smiled and said, "I am also very sad about the fall of the soul chasing brother, so I naturally want to mourn. This ghost attack made the soul chasing brother fall, and this revenge is naturally to repay. Moreover, for the sake of the overall situation, the Xiongfeng Legion has suffered heavy losses and needs to be taken care of. I am duty bound to break the cloud Legion."


    "It sounds better than singing, but the good intentions of the broken cloud legion, the Xiongfeng legion, and the Xiongfeng Legion has not reached the point where they need to be taken care of." Hu Hai stepped forward to Lu Shaoyou and looked at the earth breaking way.


    "If you don''t say so, they are all alliance legions. They are one family and refuse people thousands of miles away. This is the wrong of Xiongfeng Legion. If the soul chasing brothers are here, they won''t refuse people thousands of miles away, and the people of Xiongfeng Legion won''t be so unruly." The earth breaking voice fell, shook his hand, shook his long sleeve, and an invisible heavy energy formed in the surrounding space. Suddenly, a heavy energy in the space immediately spread to the Hu sea.


    Feeling the invisible breath spreading, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his eyes and said softly, "that''s right. The alliance corps are all one family and their own people. In the future, welcome the broken cloud corps to visit the Xiongfeng Corps."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly blocked Hu Hai''s body. An invisible breath of green energy suddenly gushed out and spread in the surrounding air. Quietly, it collided directly with the heavy energy spreading through the earth.


    "Muke soil."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the profound meaning of yin and Yang spread, and the five elements were used.


    As two invisible energies collide quietly, it is difficult to see the low strength., However, it is not difficult for those with higher strength to feel it. Their eyes immediately focused on the field. In their conversation and laughter, they began to try, and the tense atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    Two waves of energy collided, and the whole air trembled. An inexplicable energy began to spread in an instant, as if it was going to solidify the space.


    It has been standing quietly, like an outsider''s ice thousands of miles. From now on, it can''t help but suddenly fluctuate a little.


    At this time, the biggest fluctuation in his eyes is that he has broken the ground. He can feel that his own soil attribute source force collides with the other party''s wood attribute energy. No matter how continuous his own soil attribute source force is, it dissipates quietly. The other party''s strength is as unfathomable as ever. Even if his strength intensifies, he still can''t shake the other party, This made him have to be shocked secretly, which was incredible.


    "Hiss."


    The broken head put away the profound meaning of the earth attribute and twitched his face. When he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, his eyes were dignified. The unfathomable strength made him unable to spy. The more he couldn''t understand, the more unpredictable he was in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath converged secretly. He clenched his teeth in his body and his face was tight, like a zombie.


    No one knows that at this time, Lu Shaoyou is forced to contend. His face is as tight as a zombie because he resists the surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly sighed for it. Although he has the five elements in the profound meaning of yin and Yang, wood conquers the earth, his strength to break the earth is very strong. There are two direct gaps in the rank gap, which is difficult to resist easily.


    "So strong." Hu Hai and many strong people in the cloud breaking Legion can naturally spy on all this quite clearly. The invisible breath confrontation between them has proved their strength.


    "I don''t know your name, who is the Xiongfeng Legion?" I broke the ground and looked at the landing path, and my eyes were a lot gloomy.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced around and didn''t speak in a hurry.


    "This is Lu Shaoyou, the trusted leader of our Xiongfeng Legion." Hu Hai raised his head and looked at the earth and other humanitarians.


    Listening to Hu Hai''s words, chasing after his life, Yanshan, pipang and others looked at Hu Hai quite unexpectedly.


    Hu Hai looked at Lu Shaoyou, suddenly knelt down on one knee, saluted respectfully, and said: "Hu Hai, the captain of the Xiongfeng corps, met head Lu. He was disrespectful before. Please punish head Lu. Later, he will go through fire and water and swear to follow him to the death!"


    "I''ve seen head Lu."


    Seeing Hu Hai salute, thousands of disciples of Xiongfeng Legion also salute respectfully.


    Yanshan, pipang and others smiled and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. There were only so many thousands of Xiongfeng Legion children who came back from the Zhongjing mountains. Many Xiongfeng Legion children led by Hu Hai were naturally dissatisfied when they learned that a new person had become a new leader.


    In this short period of more than ten days, under the heart of the annexation of the broken cloud corps, Lu Shaoyou came forward one after another to frighten and frustrate the broken cloud Corps. Even today, when the head of the broken cloud Corps broke the ground, Lu Shaoyou showed no weakness and even had the upper hand.


    This is undoubtedly a boost to the depressed hearts of the recently hit Xiongfeng Legion. It also makes the heavily hit Xiongfeng Legion see hope again. At the moment, in the face of the aggressive Bi people of the cloud breaking legion, they share a common hatred. Naturally, there is no dissatisfaction in their hearts, so all their hopes fall on the green robed man in front of them.


    "Shifu deserves to be Shifu." Tai ah smiled contentedly at the corner of his mouth.


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and waved to Hu Hai and others. This is exactly what Lu Shaoyou wants. Lu Shaoyou also attaches great importance to where he has settled in the sky battlefield for 500 years, otherwise he wouldn''t spend so much time on it.


    The green robe shook and stood with his hands down. Lu Shaoyou looked at the ground and said, "I think you should know who I am now."

 Chapter 3027

    Smelling the speech, he broke the ground and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "when will the Xiongfeng Legion have a leader? The military headquarters can approve it? Otherwise, it doesn''t count."


    After hearing the news, he immediately replied: "according to the rules, the regiment head unfortunately falls, and it is normal to give orders in the face of danger. When my eldest brother falls, passing the position of regiment head to regiment head Lu does not violate the rules. I don''t think the alliance military headquarters will disagree. We will go up in these two days."


    "That''s right, it''s really no problem." at this time, a voice came from the far air. When the voice fell, the first half old man took the lead in the air. His wide robe moved slightly, his temples were white, and a hot smell spread all over his body.


    As the old man''s figure fell, more than ten figures followed him, all of whom were practitioners of nirvana.


    "Han Ming."


    Looking at the people coming, the wind, fire, earth breaking and others suddenly looked up. Their faces were a little ugly. It was not someone else, but Han Ming, the head of the iron blood Corps. This person has the best personal relationship with soul chaser. I''m afraid he came here at this time.


    "Big brother Han." seeing the visitor, the dignified eyes of chasing life were relaxed again.


    "Head Han." seeing the old man, Lu Shaoyou nodded. He was already familiar with him in the Zhongjing mountains. Han Ming, the head of the iron blood legion, is a middle-level peak cultivator in the ancient world. He has deep personal relations with soul chasing. The iron blood Legion is around here, which is also a famous Legion.


    Han Ming nodded to the life chaser and Lu Shaoyou, and then his figure flashed. He fell beside the people, looked at the ice thousands of miles and breaking the earth, and said, "ice generals, breaking the earth, why are you all here? Is it to remember the soul chaser brother?"


    He glanced at Han Ming and said with a grin: "Han Ming, you''re not guarding your territory. What are you doing here?"


    "Everyone knows the feelings between me and the soul chasing brother. It''s normal for me to mourn the misfortune of the soul chasing brother this time. How can you break the cloud legion, and my iron blood Legion can''t come?" Han Ming looked straight at the broken ground. His smiling eyes were accompanied by a fine look. I''m afraid it was the people present, No, no one doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha..." Bing Qianli, who never spoke much, opened his mouth and smiled. The cold breath around him dissipated a lot. He said, "they are all our own people. That''s good to speak. Head Han also came. He can be a witness."


    "Witness, what witness?" Han Ming asked immediately.


    Bing Qianli''s eyes moved and said, "well, the ground breaking head and the military headquarters said that the Xiongfeng regiment disobeyed orders and even hit the deputy head of Feng, so I came to see if there was such a thing?"


    "Brother Lu, is there such a thing?" Han Ming asked, looking up at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Han Ming: "I''m afraid it''s made up. All I know is that the deputy head of the broken cloud regiment mobilized the public to invade our Xiongfeng regiment with a murderous number of people, which seriously damaged the deputy head of our Xiongfeng regiment and the captain Hu Hai. I really can''t bear it. I''m going to let the broken cloud regiment give an account to my Xiongfeng regiment. Unexpectedly, the broken cloud regiment is the first to attack me It''s too late. "


    When Han Ming heard the speech, he smiled and looked at the ice thousands of miles and said, "ice general, do you know this?"


    "Fart, it''s not like this." Fenghuo heard the speech and immediately said loudly: "it''s clearly my decision to announce the decision of the alliance military headquarters to let the Xiongfeng army join the cloud breaking army and come to collect and eliminate the Xiongfeng army. Unexpectedly, the Xiongfeng army''s disobedience will hurt me badly."


    "The decision of the alliance military headquarters should not be notified by the people from the military headquarters. The cloud breaking Legion came to inform. It was obviously a great crime to pretend to be the military headquarters." Han Ming listened, his eyes moved, and then looked at Bing Qianli.


    "Commander Han doesn''t know. This is indeed the decision of the military headquarters, because the ground breaking commander of the broken cloud Corps was in the military headquarters at the beginning, which is not a big deal. In addition, the recent front-line war is tight, and the military headquarters has no time to take care of these things, so they directly let the broken cloud Corps do it." bingqianli told Han Ming.


    "So it is. Although it is said so, after all, it is inconsistent with the rules. Naturally, we can''t blame the Xiongfeng army, so we can''t even talk about disobedience." Han Ming''s eyes seemed to suddenly realize, then smiled at the ice thousands of miles and said, "what do you think of the ice general?"


    "This..." Bing Qianli''s eyes moved slightly, and then said: "what I said is that it really can''t blame Xiongfeng Legion. It was the mistake of the military headquarters that caused so many misunderstandings between broken cloud Legion and Xiongfeng Legion."


    After a pause, Bing Qianli continued: "Unexpectedly, commander Han was there and happened to be a witness again. I announced the order of the military headquarters. The Xiongfeng Legion suffered heavy losses this time and can no longer maintain a legion. The Zhongjing mountain range in charge of the Xiongfeng Legion is very important. There can be no delay in mining and the strong should guard it. Therefore, after the research of the military headquarters, let the Xiongfeng Legion join the cloud breaking army from the overall situation Within the regiment. "


    "Ice general, it''s not right." Han Ming heard the speech, looked straight and said: "The Xiongfeng Legion suffered heavy losses this time, but this time it also caused heavy losses to the ghosts and killed many powerful ghosts. The ghosts in Nirvana killed dozens of them, and even killed an early stage of the ancient world. With such a result, the current situation of the Xiongfeng Legion should be taken care of by the military headquarters."


    "Commander Han, everything starts from the overall situation, and the Xiongfeng Legion joins the cloud breaking legion, which is already the care of the Xiongfeng legion, so as to prevent the Xiongfeng Legion from being attacked by the ghost again. This is the decision of the military headquarters, which has naturally been seen and considered." Bing Qianli said.


    "Ha ha..."


    A big laugh came out when the voice of ice thousands of miles came out. There was no emotional fluctuation in the laughter. It was particularly indifferent, which made people tremble in their hearts.


    Following the laughter, everyone''s eyes followed, even if they looked at Lu Shaoyou. This indifferent and trembling laughter came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    The indifferent laughter suddenly stopped. Lu Shaoyou looked straight at the ice thousands of miles, and his indifferent eyes rolled and surged. He said: "Xiongfeng Corps has suffered heavy losses this time, with countless deaths and injuries, corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. The soul chasing leader has just fallen. You didn''t expect to avenge the children of Xiongfeng Corps who died in the war, but you were anxious to let Xiongfeng Corps disappear. What a decision."


    The cold voice came out and echoed in the surrounding air, making the space solidify for no reason, filled with a wave of Xiao killing AI Hong. Thousands of people of the heroic army heard the speech, their eyes trembled and ripples.


    Hearing the speech, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent eyes, Bing Qianli trembled inexplicably and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Then he said: "This is the sky battlefield. People are killed and injured every day. This is a blood feud with the ghost. This blood feud is reported every day, but everything should be for the overall situation. The Revenge of the Xiongfeng Legion will naturally be reported to the ghost in the future, but now is not the time. If you have a chance in the future, you will naturally be rewarded."


    "Well, if that''s the case, can the broken cloud army dare to make a bet with the Xiongfeng army?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the ground.


    "What bet?" he asked Lu Shaoyou with his eyes sinking.


    "If you want to annex Xiongfeng legion, you should bet on the head of soul chasing. The head of soul chasing fell into the hands of soul destroying. If the broken cloud Legion can kill the soul destroying, it will naturally annex Xiongfeng legion, and Xiongfeng Legion is willing to join the broken cloud Legion."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the broken ground and said, "but if the Xiongfeng army kills the soul first, then the broken cloud army will be renamed Xiongfeng army and join my Xiongfeng army. How dare you bet?"


    Wen Yan, Bing Qianli''s eyes moved and then looked at the broken ground.


    The ground breaking eyes moved, looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou, "why should I gamble with you? The military headquarters has made a decision. Xiongfeng Legion will be incorporated into my cloud breaking Legion."


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy, then looked at Han Ming and said, "head Han, I''m now the head of the Xiongfeng army. Should I count?"


    "Of course, although there is no formal order from the military headquarters, but the soul chasing brother gave orders in the face of danger. You were ordered in the face of danger and saved the current Xiongfeng army. Naturally, it is no problem. It is only a matter of time. It''s just on me." Han Ming smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Han Ming, then looked at the ice thousands of miles and said, "the ice general doesn''t know the decision of the military headquarters, but let the Xiongfeng Legion be incorporated into the cloud breaking Legion?"


    "Good." bingqianli didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do, but he also nodded.


    "I believe the military headquarters has not clearly stipulated that if the Xiongfeng Legion is incorporated into the cloud breaking legion, is it still headed by the ground breaking Legion?" Lu Shaoyou asked Bing Qianli with a smile.


    "This..." Bing Qianli was stunned, and then he could only sigh: "this is indeed not clearly stipulated, but usually..."


    "That''s it." Lu Shaoyou directly interrupted Bing Qianli''s words and looked at the earth again: "Ground breaking, you are the leader of the cloud breaking Legion. I am now the leader of the Xiongfeng Legion. Even if the Xiongfeng Legion is incorporated into the cloud breaking legion, the position of the leader is not necessarily yours. If you don''t want me to gamble with you, let''s have a competition. If you win, you will continue to be the leader of the cloud breaking legion, and the Xiongfeng Legion will be incorporated into the cloud breaking Legion.


    After a short pause, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and stood with his hands on his back. Suddenly, he pointed directly at the ground, and an awe inspiring air surged and spread. He said, "but if you fail, I will be the leader of the broken cloud Corps in the future. How about it?"


    "Lu Shaoyou wants a war."


    "Lu Shaoyou and the regimental commander have just fought. It seems that they are equal."


    Hearing the speech, there was a low voice in the surrounding cloud breaking Legion.

 Chapter 3028

    Hearing the speech, Han Ming and Bing Qianli''s eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Breaking the ground and landing, Shaoyou opened his mouth and said: "Well, I promise the first bet that my cloud breaking Legion will kill the soul. At that time, Xiongfeng Legion is willing to join the cloud breaking Legion. If Xiongfeng Legion kills the soul first, I will change my name to Xiongfeng Legion and join your Xiongfeng legion, but..."


    After breaking the ground and pausing for a while, I looked at the landing path: "but before killing the soul, for the sake of the overall situation, the Zhongjing mountain must be guarded by my cloud breaking army."


    "Commander, Zhongjing mountain is the root of our heroic army. We..." Hu Hai immediately told Lu Shaoyou for fear that Lu Shaoyou would promise. But before he finished his words, Lu Shaoyou waved and interrupted his words. Don''t say more.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the ground and said, "it''s not impossible, but the broken cloud Legion guards the Zhongjing mountains and produces the world crystal. My Xiongfeng Legion should be divided into 20%, otherwise it won''t be discussed."


    "OK, no problem." breaking the ground did not hesitate, but nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Bingjiang, head Han, please witness today''s bet." Lu Shaoyou told bingqianli and Han Ming.


    "Of course." Bing Qianli and breaking the ground secretly exchanged a look, and then nodded to Lu Shaoyou. Han Ming also nodded slightly, but his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou with great surprise.


    "Boom..."


    A moment later, in the hall of the Xiongfeng legion, the broken cloud Legion broke the ground and others entered the hall. After discussing some things with the Xiongfeng legion, they left immediately without staying for a long time.


    Bingqianli also said goodbye and left the Xiongfeng army together with breaking the ground.


    On a mountain peak, there are six people, Han Ming, tai''a, chasing life, Hu Hai and Yanshan, who stand up and look at breaking the ground and others to leave. Han Ming looks back at Lu Shaoyou and says, "brother Lu, the Zhongjing mountain is handed over to the broken cloud Corps. It''s quite inappropriate, but I think you have a reason to do so, but I really don''t understand. Can you tell me?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Hai, Yanshan and life chasing three people''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. They were also puzzled about this matter. Zhongjing mountain has huge oil and water. Although the world crystal stone produced by Zhongjing mountain ostensibly needs to be handed over to the military headquarters, Xiongfeng Legion can only get half of it, but there are many difficulties It was found that this time it was handed over to the cloud breaking Legion. Although it could be divided into 20%, the gap was a world of difference, so everyone was puzzled.


    As far as Yanshan and Hu Hai are concerned, if they had not recognized this new leader in their hearts, they would not have agreed to do so even if they were killed in the past.


    "Do you really want to know?" Lu Shaoyou said with the an unfathomable smile.


    "Captain, don''t sell off, but I''m so anxious." Hu Hai said immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Hu Hai. At first, although he was opposed to becoming the leader, he was loyal to the Xiongfeng Legion and was also the old man and hero of the Xiongfeng Legion. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou not only did not estrange from Hu Hai, but rather appreciated Hu Hai.


    After glancing at Hu Hai, Lu Shaoyou said to tai''a, "tai''a, tell us about it."


    "Yes, master." TAIA nodded, then smiled at Han Ming and followed his orders. Hu Hai and Yanshan said, "there is no problem for the Zhongjing mountain to be handed over to the broken cloud Legion. Master, this is a chicken laying eggs. Now the number of Xiongfeng Legion is scarce, and the Zhongjing mountain can''t be guarded at all, so the broken cloud Legion likes to go, so let them go."


    Hearing the speech, Hu Hai doubted: "but it''s easy to ask God and difficult to send God. At that time, the cloud breaking Legion will not leave the Zhongjing mountains, not to mention the heavy losses for us."


    TAIA said with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t have any loss."


    "The biggest purpose of breaking the ground to annex the Xiongfeng Legion is the Zhongjing mountain. The people of the Xiongfeng Legion are far less interested than the Zhongjing mountain. Now they have obtained the Zhongjing mountain. They are afraid that they have little interest in the Xiongfeng legion, which has achieved their goal." he chased his life.


    TAIA replied, "so what? The Zhongjing mountain is a hot potato. This time, the ghost secretly liked the Xiongfeng army. As a result, he was also badly hurt. The man killed by my master is a beginner in the ancient world. I''m afraid he has a lot of origins."


    "Yes, that man is called the dark spirit. He is the young master of the Soul Eater family. He has a great background. The Soul Eater family is also named in the whole ghost race. This dark spirit should also be the young generation of the Soul Eater family. Killing the dark spirit this time is the real blow to the Soul Eater family." Chasing for life knows something about the shadow of dark spirit. Smelling the speech, he immediately told Tai a Dao.


    "So, how can the dark spirits give up easily when they were killed by my master? I''m afraid they will make a formal comeback soon. Now the silence is the prelude to the storm." Tai a said with a strange smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I broke the ground to know that an extraordinary young master of the soul devouring family was killed in the Zhongjing mountains this time. I''m afraid I don''t dare to fight the attention of the Zhongjing mountains in such a hurry." Han Ming heard the speech, his puzzled eyes lit up and laughed for it.


    TAIA smiled and said to Han Ming, "Captain Han, this is only the first step. The Zhongjing mountain is a hot potato. Those ghosts will not let go of the Zhongjing mountain. They think that the Zhongjing mountain is still the people of our Xiongfeng army, but they will not show mercy. At that time, breaking the ground will only be able to have a headache. With the strength of breaking the ground, they can''t kill the soul at all. At most, they will lose both."


    Han Ming looked at tai''a and Lu Shaoyou and said, "then, your Xiongfeng army will sit and reap the benefits?"


    "Yes or no." Tai a mu Guang sank and said, "breaking the earth can''t kill the soul at all. I''m afraid he thinks my master can''t kill the soul even more. So at this time, I''m afraid he''s making an abacus. If he doesn''t kill the soul, my master can''t kill the soul. The Zhongjing mountain will always be his cloud breaking army."


    After a pause, tai''a looks at Han Ming, pursues orders, Hu Hai, Yanshan, and says: "But I can''t imagine that if my master wants to kill the soul, the soul will not survive. At that time, the whole broken cloud Corps will also belong to my Xiongfeng Corps. So what''s the matter now that Zhongjing mountain is handed over to the broken cloud corps? Everything will come back soon. If it''s not because my master wants to annex the broken cloud corps and enhance the strength of the Xiongfeng corps, it''s up to the broken cloud Corps Tu, who is qualified to compete with my master for the position of head of the regiment? "


    When TAIA''s voice fell, the four people, Hu Hai, Yanshan and Han Ming, were stunned. At this time, listening to TAIA''s words, they knew that this was such a big game of chess. They broke the ground and thought they were taking advantage, but in fact, they were walking step by step according to other people''s plans.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at tai''a with approval. Tai''a''s mind was extraordinary, and his ideas were guessed not much worse.


    "The soul devouring clan will not give up and will make a comeback. At that time, it is our Terran who will suffer the loss. We are greedy and deserve it. However, the cloud breaking Legion are all our Terran children after all. If we lose heavily in the hands of the ghost, it will be bad for us."


    Han Ming paused and looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "I hope we don''t lose too much to the Terran children at that time. It''s fundamental to hit the ghost. If there''s any need, my iron blood Legion can also draw people out to help."


    "Of course, if the ghost makes a comeback again, if possible, I will try to reduce casualties." Lu Shaoyou nods. In the sky battlefield, standing on the position of the whole Terran, some private grievances are not too important.


    "This plan is flawless. There is no omission, but everything has to have a condition. You must kill the soul. If you don''t kill the soul, all your previous efforts will be wasted." Han Ming looked at Lu Shaoyou again and said, "brother Lu, you tell me the truth. How sure are you if you meet the soul now and want to kill the soul?"


    "Do you grasp it?" Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, then shot out a killing intention in his eyes, and said: "if you encounter it now, about 90% of it. Unless it is a special case, it will undoubtedly die. The Xiongfeng Legion will revenge the head of soul chasing."


    "Ninety percent..."


    Han Ming, chasing for life, etc. when he heard the speech, his eyes immediately stagnated. Killing the soul is a medium-level strong person in the ancient world. Even if a high-level cultivator in the ancient world meets him, he may be able to defeat him. However, if he wants to kill, it is up to 30-40% of his grasp. Once he wants to run away, it is difficult to kill him. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s 90% of his grasp. That''s how confident he is.


    "I''m afraid the ghost will make a comeback soon. Our Xiongfeng Legion is strong now, and the number is rare now. What should we do?" Hu Hai asked Lu Shaoyou immediately after he was shocked.


    "I need all the world crystal stones and refining materials that can be collected in the Xiongfeng legion, and the elixir is no exception. The more, the better, and all the spiritual practitioners above tongtianjing can find them for me." Lu Shaoyou replied to Hu Hai and then said to tai''a: "I''ll leave the men of the Xiongfeng Legion to you. I believe you will have a way. Others make me want to come."


    "Yes." Hu Hai was puzzled, but he still nodded and replied, and Tai a naturally nodded directly and smiled.


    "What do I need to do?" he chased Lu Shaoyou lightly.


    Lu Shaoyou patted his life chasing shoulder and said: "Since I took over the Xiongfeng Legion from the head of soul chasing, I will leave the four words Xiongfeng Legion. You still have a lot to do. However, the most important thing for you now is to try to break through first. I feel that your nirvana of life and death fluctuates. Maybe there will be a chance to try to break through. I have a seed of nirvana for centuries, which may be helpful to you."

 Chapter 3029

    Lu Shaoyou finished, handed a brocade box to the life chaser.


    After chasing life, I trembled all over. When I opened the brocade box, there was a green and white object in it. It was crystal clear, like a spiritual fruit, like a pill, and like a green and white jade. It spread the breath that made all people tremble. The heartbeat also began to move inexplicably and spread from the depths of the soul. It felt unspeakable and comfortable. Smelling the breath had a great effect on the soul.


    "This is a good thing for the seed of nirvana." Han Ming''s eyes lit up and he was naturally very clear about the role of the seed of Nirvana "Ground breaking leader, I''ve heard some stories about soul killing. The strong man in the soul devouring clan has medium level cultivation in the ancient world, but it''s not easy to kill him." in a puppet''s car, ice thousands of miles looked at the ground breaking road.


    "The strength of soul killing is very strong. If I really meet him, I really can''t do anything about him, but I don''t believe that Lu Shaoyou can deal with it. Otherwise, soul chasing won''t die at the beginning."


    The earth breaking eyes flashed and said softly, "the Zhongjing mountain range has now come into my hands. The rest of the Xiongfeng army can''t turn the waves. With the Zhongjing mountain range, the Xiongfeng army doesn''t interest me much."


    "Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know where he came from. He has strong strength. It seems that he hasn''t heard of this man." breaking the ground, he looked at Bing Qianli suspiciously and said: "the alliance military headquarters knows the origin of this man. With this man''s strength, he won''t be an ordinary person."


    "I don''t know the origin of this person. I haven''t heard of this person. I''ll let me go back and check it out." Bing Qianli said.


    "Commander, the Zhongjing mountain is now in the hands of our cloud breaking legion, but there are more than 20% of the world crystal stones for the Xiongfeng Legion. The Xiongfeng Legion only has so many people now. It''s cheaper for them to want so many world crystal stones." Fenghuo grinned.


    "MICROTEK mountain is in our hands, 20% how many?" but we has the final say, as for the army''s 50%, I believe that the 50% of the original legion, and fear that it will not be much. "Breaking the ground with a smile, then immediately on the ice miles:" of course, MICROTEK mountain all natural is indispensable to the ice.


    When Bing Qianli heard the speech, he also outlined a smile radian from the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, there are a lot of world crystals in the Zhongjing mountains. In order to preserve the Zhongjing mountains these years, he deliberately only let the Xiongfeng Legion guard. If the ghost knows the real number of world crystals in the Zhongjing mountains, it is estimated that he will never let go of the Zhongjing mountains."


    The wind and fire hesitated for a moment, looked at the ice thousands of miles and broke the earth and said, "what if the Xiongfeng Legion kills the soul?"


    "It''s so easy to kill the soul. Even if I do it, I''m not sure." Bing Qianli said: "unless that Lu Shaoyou can reach the high-level peak of the ancient realm, that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary, but I can feel that the boy''s cultivation level is not high, but it''s just strange." "Commander, all the spiritual practitioners of the Xiongfeng Legion at the cultivation level above tongtianjing have been found. A total of 86 people, as well as all the miraculous drugs and refining materials, have been found. Even what we have, they have been handed in together." in the courtyard, there is a little tour from the rock mountain to the land.


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Commander, can you tell me what you want to do with so many spiritual practitioners? I''m dying of curiosity." Yanshan asked suspiciously, but he couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the new commander.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t answer directly.


    The voice of Yanshan fell. TAIA opened his mouth and asked, "Captain Yanshan, does the Xiongfeng army seem to have no warships?"


    Yanshan looked sideways at tai''a Road: "It turns out that there are several class III and class II warships, but they are powerful, but once they meet a strong one, they don''t work. Warships are expensive. If they are destroyed, they will also suffer heavy losses. It''s better to take direct action. Moreover, once they fight with the ghost, several warships can hardly play any role and consume a lot, unlike those main armies , there are many warships, extraordinary high-level warships, and enough world crystal support, which is useful and makes those ghosts have deep scruples, but a few low-level warships will have little effect. "


    "Naturally, several warships are of little use. When there are strong ones, low-level warships have no effect." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and said to Yanshan, "is there any place nearby to buy refining materials?"


    "Commander, these military headquarters have been exchanged. As long as the Legion makes meritorious service, the lost can be compensated back to the military headquarters. It can also exchange Lingjing or ghost treasures with the military headquarters for anything needed. Including pills, refining materials, and even aoyi spirit tools can be exchanged as long as there are enough things to exchange. It''s much cheaper than buying outside."


    Yanshan then said, "if you can exchange what is suitable for you with the military headquarters at the same price for things that are not useful, it will be very fair."


    Lu Shaoyou understood when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, there is such a place in the two major alliances. Everyone can exchange treasures for meritorious service. Lingjing and treasures can also exchange what they need. Spiritual tools that can''t be used can also be exchanged equally. For example, if a water attribute mystical spirit cultivator gets a fire attribute mystical spirit tool, it won''t be of much use at all. In this way, he can be straight In exchange for a water mystical spirit weapon.


    "By the way, there are many black markets in the sky battlefield. There are three religions and nine streams in these black markets. They are a place where dragons and snakes are mixed. Most of the black markets are occupied by bandits in the world. They can also exchange everything. It is said that rare good things will appear occasionally, and some people often go to the black market to find what they need." Yanshan said again.


    "Black market, if you have a chance, you can see one or two." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "By the way, Captain Yanshan, in the Xiongfeng army, you can now master the array and refine puppets?" Tai ah said to Yanshan.


    Yanshan shook his head and said: "Originally, there are some soul mystics, but they are not proficient. Those who are proficient in the formation, puppets and warships are generally pulled away by the main legions. Those people will not succumb to our third class Legion. Our third class Legion has few benefits, low treatment and much greater danger. Those soul Mystics are trained Basically, all of them are treasures, and the third rate Legion can''t stay. "... Tai a heard the speech, his eyes were a little frozen, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said," master, the ghost of the Xiongfeng Legion will come back sooner or later in the last sneak attack. Now the number of Xiongfeng Legion is rare, and even the cloud breaking Legion can''t stop it, so we need to prepare early. "


    "Do you have a plan?" Lu Shaoyou said.


    "I have made some arrangements, but I need to borrow many soul practitioners. Maybe I need master''s help at that time. I''m not sure about my strength." Tai a smiled, as if I''m ready.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "no problem. You can choose some of the soul profound practitioners brought by Captain Yanshan to help. As for the places that need my help, there will be no problem."


    "Well, if those ghosts dare to come again, they will look good." Tai ah nodded with a strange smile and full of confidence... Time passed slowly, like quicksand at the fingertips. In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed quietly.


    During the three months, many people in the Xiongfeng Legion were quite depressed.


    The Zhongjing mountain is controlled by the cloud breaking Legion. In the last heavy hit of the Xiongfeng legion, the whole army was destroyed. The children of the Xiongfeng Legion guarding the Zhongjing mountain and tens of thousands of people rescued finally left thousands of people. Under the impact of this huge loss, although the Xiongfeng Legion has a head again, most people are not too optimistic about the future of the Xiongfeng Legion.


    "Our Xiongfeng Legion is going to be destroyed this time. I''m afraid we will be incorporated into the cloud breaking Legion sooner or later."


    "I think it will happen sooner or later. Although the head is strong, the strength of the Xiongfeng Legion is too weak to be compared with the broken cloud Legion."


    "A few months ago, all the spiritual practitioners above the heaven realm disappeared. Do you know?"


    "It is said that he was taken away by the regimental commander. I don''t know where he went."


    "The head and deputy head have not appeared for three months. Should our Xiongfeng Legion continue like this? Finally, we can only wait to be incorporated into the cloud breaking Legion."


    "After being incorporated into the cloud breaking legion, once there is a war, I''m afraid those of us Xiongfeng Legion will become their cannon fodder. We can imagine the end at that time."... At night, the stars are bright and the moon is dark, and the mountain space is silent.


    "Hiss."


    More than ten figures appeared quietly on a mountain peak, and the cold breath spread.


    "My Lord, our millions of troops have besieged the Zhongjing mountains, and we can do it at any time." a figure stole silently from the far air and bowed respectfully to the leading figure.


    "The Xiongfeng Legion thought that we didn''t know that they and the broken cloud Legion had joined hands and secretly asked the broken cloud Legion to guard the Zhongjing mountain, but we didn''t know that we would send a million troops and send orders. Let''s send 20000 people slowly first, so that they can have time to ask for help, and then wait for them to come to rescue. I''m a million ghost troops waiting for them. This time, we must send the Xiongfeng legion, The cloud breaking legions were wiped out in one fell swoop, "the gloomy voice echoed in the mountains like a night vulture.

 Chapter 3030

    "My Lord, but this time is the same as the last time. What if they don''t fall for it?" Yin Jie said.


    "They will. Human beings are greedy. They are reluctant by nature. The Zhongjing mountains produce world crystal stones. They have no choice but to come." the gloomy voice continued: "finally, the boy can''t let go. This time, he is our main goal."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A moment later, there was a low and dull sound of fighting in the whole Zhongjing mountain range, and the energy light bloomed in the night sky. The whole Zhongjing mountain illuminated from time to time like day, and there was no time for a sad cry, and the bloody smell spread quietly Inside the magnificent mountain buildings, a man who built an avenue jumped over several courtyards and hurried to a main hall.


    "No, commander, something has happened in the Zhongjing mountains. There is a rumor that the jade slips have been crushed. It must be the ghost." the big man came to the hall and hurriedly said to the earth breaking in the hall.


    "Come on, all the elites of the cloud breaking Legion go to the Zhongjing mountain for rescue. Breaking the ground and hearing the speech, they immediately stand up, face and eyes sink, and say to the wind and fire sitting at the head:" I''ll go to the Zhongjing mountain first. You take people to arrive immediately. This time, you must teach those ghosts a lesson. "


    "Captain, at the beginning, soul chasing was also ambushed and fell in the Zhongjing mountains. This time, I''m afraid those ghosts also have plans. Be careful."


    Fenghuo immediately got up, his eyes flashed and said to the earth: "I doubt that the ghost is making a comeback this time. Maybe the Xiongfeng Legion knew it long ago, so they deliberately handed over the Zhongjing mountain to us in order to make a profit."


    "It''s said that the ghost lost a lot last time. These ghost defects must be reported. It''s normal for the Xiongfeng army to make a comeback. It''s also expected. It''s good. The ghost has never rolled the soil, and the soul is probably there. It''s just solved together, and the name of the Xiongfeng army won''t hang around in front of me in the future." he broke the ground and sank.


    The wind and fire heard the speech, looked at the broken earth and said, "Captain, it''s not easy to kill the soul."


    "It''s not easy to deal with soul killing, and I''m not sure, but this time I''m not going to be alone. There''s ice thousands of miles." when I broke the ground, I immediately grabbed a glittering jade slip in my hand.


    Feng Huo''s eyes trembled and said: "commander, Bing Qianli is insatiable. This time, our cloud breaking Legion took great pains to get Zhongjing mountain, but the final benefit is divided by this ice Qianli. Moreover, although Bing Qianli''s strength is strong, if we want to kill the soul, I''m afraid we don''t have full confidence."


    "I''m not sure if I want to kill the soul with ice Qianli. However, there''s a treasure on the younger martial sister of ice Qianli, which is the enemy of the ghost. With the woman''s words, I''m afraid the soul will be dead this time."


    Lu Shaoyou and his life chaser thought I couldn''t kill the soul. This time they wanted to make a profit, but they didn''t know that Jiang was old and spicy. This time, they lost everything and let them know that it''s far from qualified to fight with me


    "Click."


    The voice fell, the jade slips were crushed in the broken hands, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    "Come on, tell me to go down, and all the elite of the cloud breaking Corps will go to the Zhongjing mountain." Feng Huo looked at the ground breaking figure and disappeared, and immediately shouted to the people in the hall In the space on the fourth floor of Tianzhou ring, a thin figure sat cross legged, his eyebrows were like a sword, dark as paint, and his whole body exuded a cold breath, like death, or even there was no breath fluctuation at all.


    As a high-level peak of Nirvana and even an extraordinary cultivator who has stepped into the ancient realm, Lu Shaoyou originally asked him to take the seeds of nirvana for centuries in the third layer of Tongtian territory, but he didn''t expect that the pursuit of life could directly resist the influence of the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou let the pursuit stay in the fourth layer of the Tianzhou ring. It has been ten years since the outer three months.


    Ten years later, there was silence on the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring. In this silent time, time disappeared like quicksand at the fingertips. For the ten years of this day, the pursuit of life remained so silent, like dying.


    In this state, suddenly, the whole body suddenly fluctuated, which can only be felt by the powerful. The fluctuation is becoming more and more intense, just like a repressed volcano, with signs of impending eruption.


    "Boom."


    Finally, in this silent space, about a few hours after the waves, the cold breath on the life chaser suddenly trembled and exploded.


    At the same time, a terrible energy of heaven and earth is gathered in the surrounding space out of thin air.


    "Hiss."


    The two figures immediately appeared in the distance of this space. It was Lu Shaoyou and Tai a.


    "Shifu, it seems that the deputy commander is about to break through." Tai ah stared from a distance and said in surprise.


    "It''s been ten years, and it''s time to make a breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, turned back and said to tai''a: "it''s good for you to make a breakthrough in the future. This opportunity is equal to an opportunity."


    "Yes." Tai ah nodded, and his eyes followed, even if they fell firmly on the life chaser.


    "Boom."


    At this time, centered on life pursuit, a vast breath suddenly burst out. The breath appeared, and then it climbed with a terrible trend.


    When this rising trend reached a peak, it was blocked by an invisible bottleneck.


    Feeling this scene, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked dignified and nervous. He shook the palms of his hands and murmured: "work hard, lose again, and exhaust three times. It''s good to break through."


    In the tension of Lu Shaoyou, there was a deep muffled sound on the life chasing body. The momentum climbed again. After directly breaking through the invisible barrier, it climbed again for a while. The breath stagnated for a while and finally subsided gradually.


    "The first stage of the ancient realm."


    Feeling the calming breath of life chasing, Lu Shaoyou felt a sigh of relief in his heart and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Life chasing has been a successful breakthrough, and the effect of Nirvana reincarnation seed has not been wasted.


    When the breath on the life chasing body was completely stable, his closed eyes trembled for a while, then opened, and the green fine awn in his eyes swept out like a peerless drill.


    "Hiss."


    In his eyes, he fought and shot, and the vitality in the space he passed trembled, and then converged slowly.


    At this moment, the breath of chasing life is obviously different from that at the beginning.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    When you exhale the turbid Qi, you feel all the changes in your body at this time, especially the difference in mood level. You chase your life, stand up and float at low altitude. You feel a sense of happiness in your heart. You can''t help but shout in your mouth. The sound waves roll, and the shaking surrounding air vibrates endlessly. A majestic breath is self-controlled, and the whole body rolls around.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the ancient world."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the life chasing path suspended at low altitude.


    "Thank you, captain."


    The pursuit of life immediately turned to Lu Shaoyou, swept down his tall and straight body directly in front of Lu Shaoyou, knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    In terms of life pursuit, he naturally knows why he can break through so quickly now. If he doesn''t have the people in front of him, he can''t break through so quickly. The first stage of the ancient realm and the high-level peak of Nirvana seem to be close at hand, but in fact it is a gap, a gap that can''t be crossed without opportunity.


    "It''s serious. Don''t be polite." Lu Shaoyou chased his life and said, "it''s the right time for you to break through. I got the news from the spies of the Xiongfeng army not long ago. The Zhongjing mountain has changed."


    "The ghost is coming back?" the life chaser suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "but the soul is coming."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "it''s the ghost. It should also be the soul destroyer. However, it''s not too simple. The cloud breaking Legion must be on the way. Even the earth breaking Legion will arrive at the Zhongjing mountain first. In case, I''ll arrive at the Zhongjing mountain first. You and TAIA will lead the Xiongfeng Legion to arrive later."


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s not appropriate for you to go alone. I''ve broken through the early stage of the ancient realm. Let me accompany you." the life chasing eyes changed slightly, and then walked to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "although you have broken through to the early stage of the ancient realm, if you really encounter soul extinction, it will still be dangerous. Instead, I will be more relaxed. Don''t worry, even if it is dangerous, no one can stop me if I want to go."


    "Then be careful." after thinking for a while, he had to nod his head.


    "Tai ah, you can come later... Tai ah..." Lu Shaoyou found that Tai ah didn''t return. He immediately turned back and looked at it. He saw that Tai ah was sitting cross legged not far behind him. It seemed that he had realized something in the breakthrough just chasing his life.


    "Too ah, I seem to understand something." I was surprised when I ran after my life.


    "In that case, it''s up to you to take everyone of the Xiongfeng Legion and then come. Tai''a and I will go to the Zhongjing mountains first, and we will meet you at that time." Lu Shaoyou followed his orders with eyes and said, "don''t act rashly. I''ll arrange everything."


    "Yes." he nodded after his life "Whoosh."


    Two long rainbows broke through the sky and appeared in the sky like meteors from a distance.

 Chapter 3031

    Changhong converged, and then two figures fell on a mountain, a man and a woman. The man was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was covered with a smell of cold ice, and his pupils were white, like cold ice. It was like the soul would be frozen. It was ice thousands of miles.


    The woman was wearing a light green silk shirt. She looked more than 30 years old, but her face was very beautiful. Her eyes were like paint, showing a vivid charm.


    "You''ve come so fast. I''ve only been here for a while." just as bingqianli and the two fell, the figure breaking the earth appeared on the top of the mountain. He looked at bingqianli and the woman in light green silk shirt and saluted: "I''ve seen ice generals and Mu generals."


    "Ground breaking commander, can the soul be in the incoming ghost, can there be accurate news?" Bing Qianli looked at the ground breaking way.


    Breaking the ground, he looked up and said, "it should be inside. This time we can teach those ghosts a lesson."


    When Bing Qianli heard the speech, his eyes sank. Then he looked at the woman around him with a smile on his face. He seemed to be very flattering and said, "younger martial sister mu, the soul killing is also a medium-level cultivation in the ancient world. Even if I join hands with the ground breaking leader, I don''t have much confidence to kill him, so it''s up to younger martial sister this time."


    "Let''s go." the woman said softly. Her voice was very clear. It seemed that she was not too enthusiastic about breaking the ground. Her figure flashed and then disappeared in place.


    Bingqianli and groundbreaking looked at each other, and then followed up. They didn''t seem to dare to show anything in front of the woman.


    In the space, there is some gray everywhere. In a mountain range, it is bare everywhere and looks very dead. Looking at the whole space, it seems that the vitality is dim and everywhere is dead.


    "Whoosh."


    In this dead silence, at dusk, the front air suddenly saw a faint sound of breaking the wind, and then three Changhong came from a distance. Looking from a distance, they were three figures.


    "Hiss."


    Three figures crossed the sky, but the first one suddenly stopped. They stopped in the air. The two behind them immediately came to each other, and their bodies could hardly be stabilized.


    These three people are the ice thousands of miles, breaking the ground and the woman in a light green silk shirt.


    The woman held her body steady, and her eyes immediately looked around as if she were peeping at something. Seeing that, she didn''t find anything in the ice thousands of miles, so she asked the woman, "sister mu, what''s the matter?"


    "There should be a ghost nearby. The breath converges fiercely, but the cleaner the convergence is, the more traces can be felt." the woman''s eyes looked warily and punched, then her eyes moved, her cheeks looked into the side air with a cold air, and said faintly: "can the ghost only sneak around? What''s hiding? Come out if you have the ability."


    "Jie Jie."


    As the woman''s voice fell, the surrounding space fluctuated, a yin and fierce voice came out, and then a figure suddenly appeared. His face was quite terrible, like a human or animal, and his whole body exuded an invisible Yin and cold breath. People''s soul would feel a palpitation for no reason and shiver involuntarily. It was the soul killing.


    "It''s soul killing."


    When they saw the visitor, ice Qianli and the traitor changed their faces at the same time, and then their eyes coagulated at the same time. They looked closely at the soul killing body. They seemed to have a tacit understanding. They had quickly and quietly trapped the soul killing in a triangle.


    Soul killing glanced at Bing Qianli and the traitor. His eyes trembled on his terrible face. There was invisible heaven and earth energy wrapped around his body. There was a light black fog flashing around his body, which was very mysterious and strange. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the woman wearing a light green silk shirt and said: "what a powerful soul power, it is the best tonic for my soul eater."


    "Your Spirit Crystal, I think it must also be good for me." the woman looked at the soul, her eyes did not give way, and her voice was still very clear.


    "Jie Jie, I like women with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." miehun sneered, glanced slowly at Zhou Kong and said, "do you think you three can do anything about me?"


    "Then try and know." the woman''s eyes were cold. With the ice thousands of miles and breaking the earth, the three murderous Qi breath immediately locked on the soul.


    "Yes, just try it, but I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest this time." locked by the three breath, miehun was not too nervous, but his eyes showed a contemptuous sneer, just like a cat playing with a mouse.


    The surrounding space fluctuated again as the soul killing voice fell. Then the two figures appeared slowly, and two cold breath filled out quietly. When the two figures came to the soul killing side, they showed two terrorist faces that were almost the same as the soul killing, which were impressively strong.


    "Jie Jie, three middle-level cultivators in the ancient world, the soul of great tonic, good, good." the two strong ghosts who came out later suspended in the air, and their eyes fell on the three people who broke the earth and ice thousands of miles as if looking at their prey.


    "There are also two middle levels in the ancient world. How can there be three." the woman in light green silk shirt and Bing Qianli broke the ground, and the three people suddenly looked bad. Under the single challenge of the three middle level ghosts in the ancient world, they had no advantage and couldn''t take any advantage at all.


    "Swallow the soul, kill the soul, do it quickly, and give this woman to me." the soul killing eyes were full of cold, and the breath was locked over the woman in light green silk shirt.


    "It''s the soul swallowing and soul killing of the soul swallowing clan." Bing Qianli''s eyes took a challenge. He''s usually heard that the soul swallowing and soul killing are the famous strong men of the soul swallowing clan, just like the soul killing clan. Unexpectedly, these two terrible guys came with the soul killing clan this time. It seems that the preparation of the soul swallowing clan is a world different from that of the last time.


    "It''s not so good. I can only fight." the earth breaking complexion became very ugly at this time, and bowed his head to Bing Qianli and the woman.


    The earth breaking look is more and more dignified. At this time, it is not difficult to know that the soul devouring clan is so prepared that both soul swallowing and soul killing have been dispatched. It is conceivable that tens of thousands of people of the broken cloud regiment guarded in the Zhongjing mountains will end up. I''m afraid it''s bad. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to kill his soul, but now it''s impossible.


    "Act according to the circumstances. If it''s not right, retreat immediately. There must be something else for so many strong people of the Soul Eater family to appear at the same time. We need to inform the military headquarters as soon as possible. It won''t be too normal." the woman''s eyes flashed on the three souls, and her voice was flat to ice thousands of miles and break the earth.


    "Jie Jie, do you still want to retreat? Don''t go when you come."


    A gloomy radian was drawn on the face of the soul killing terror, the eyes were killing and shooting, the voice fell, the soles of the feet stamped the void, and the figure appeared in front of the woman like an arrow. A claw print condensed, a cold energy spread, and then it was detained at the woman''s white jade neck.


    "Kill." at the same time, the soul and soul swallowing two people have been swept out like lightning, and their figures are like electricity. They rush out in a straight line against the broken earth and ice, and attack each other with Yin and cold, and bombard them like thunder.


    "Hum!" in the face of the soul killing attack, the woman gave a very cold hum, and the figure avoided one side like a ghost. The danger between lightning and flint avoided the danger of claw prints clasping the neck. As soon as the bright wrist shook, the white palm popped out at the same time, and a palm print pierced through the void with a terrible hot breath and immediately patted the soul killing.


    "Jie Jie, you have some skills." miehun sneered, and a layer of black light fog collided directly with the hot palm print.


    "Bang!"


    The two energy collided, and the space between them burst out dazzling light in a straight line. Under the energy shock, the two bodies were directly shaken back by the terrible wind.


    "Bang bang."


    Soul swallowing, soul killing, ice thousands of miles, and earth breaking, the four people have also been separated at one touch. Under the terror, this space is rapidly distorted by vibration.


    "Chulala."


    At the touch of one touch, all the figures rushed together again. They were all ancient practitioners. They had fought more than ten moves between lightning and flint, and the dull sound of low energy resounded like thunder from time to time.


    The woman in silk shirt and miehun also fought again. In the face of the terrible cold energy attack of miehun, the cultivation breath of the middle and peak levels in the ancient world was released. The pace was mysterious, and a light red aperture shrouded the whole body. They were able to do well in the attack of miehun. No one could take advantage of each collision.


    The fight between bingqianli and the soul killing is almost the same. The cold air of bingqianli is also very strong. It can''t eat too much thanks to the collision with the cold breath of the soul killing.


    It''s just that in the fight between breaking the ground and swallowing the soul, there are traces of falling behind after dozens of moves. Similarly, there are many means for medium-level cultivation in the ancient world, but swallowing the soul is not weak, and can gradually suppress the former everywhere.


    "Younger martial sister mu, do your best."


    In the showdown between lightning and flint, the ice was drunk for thousands of miles, and the smell of cold ice was surging all over the body. A large area of space was covered with layers of ice and frost, which spread to the distant sky. In this place, there had already been mysterious snowflakes falling in the world.


    "Bang!"


    The woman in the light green silk shirt sank her eyes and directly slapped miehun again. In the rolling cold energy and black fog, Qianying withdrew, the jade shook, and a red whip appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 3032

    The red whip is flowing like a dissolving slurry, filled with an extremely terrible smell of high temperature.


    "This is... Fire Xuan Hongbian." seeing the hot whip in the woman''s hand, the soul killing complexion suddenly changed. I felt the terrible high temperature smell on the whip, and my eyes suddenly became dignified.


    In the firmament battlefield, Tianluo alliance is stronger than the firmament alliance. As we all know, the most important reason is that Tianluo alliance is mainly composed of natural spirits and ghost families. In terms of talent, it is stronger than the human and animal families of the firmament alliance.


    However, the advantages are not overwhelming. In terms of talent, Terrans and orcs may be slightly worse than ghosts and natural spirits, but Terrans and orcs also have countless extraordinary means. For example, there are many artifacts and other treasures in Terrans, which can also suppress the people of the ghosts.


    When miehun saw the red whip in the woman''s hand, he immediately thought of a spiritual weapon, the fire Xuanhong whip. It is said that this whip spiritual weapon was refined by a fire essence vine that grew up at the bottom of an active volcano for countless years. This fire essence vine has reached the point of generating wisdom, and finally it was directly connected into a spiritual weapon by the strong.


    As far as miehun knows, this fire Xuanhong whip is famous. It can suppress many natural Yin and Ming breath of the ghost family. It has reached the peak level of mystical spirit tools. It is most promising to break through the spirit tools of channeling treasure tools. Many strong people of the ghost family have fallen under this fire Xuanhong whip. Therefore, this fire Xuanhong whip is mentioned in Tianluo League.


    "Go." the hot Xuanhong whip clenched, and the woman drank. The red whip in her hand immediately rolled and surged with the smell of high temperature, which made the sky red. The air was burned under the terrible high temperature, and the white mist rose, and the water in the whole space was burned instantly.


    "Whew."


    The whip swept out and penetrated the space, like a poisonous snake. It was extremely tricky and immediately pointed at the soul killing throat. The hot breath rolled and dispersed the black fog spreading around the soul killing body.


    "Damn it."


    This fiery breath is unusual, which makes miehun feel a danger. The woman''s strength has reached the peak of the middle level in the ancient world. With the hot Xuanhong whip, he doesn''t dare to resist hard at this time.


    In the lightning flint room, the soles of the soul killing feet stamp the void, and the figure is wrapped in the rolling black fog. Just when the whip penetrates the space in front of the body, the phantom of the figure avoids the ghost, passes by the whip, and directly penetrates a remnant into the void.


    "Hiss."


    The soul destroying danger avoids a whip attack. The body stands in the air not far away. The face is ugly. The eyes are cold and the dry palm swings in an instant. There are countless cold and black fog in the world. The energy converges at an amazing speed, and the vast soul energy surges everywhere, Then it condensed into a huge Ghost Head broadsword in front of him.


    "Whine, squeak, wow..."


    A breath of destruction spread and released on the Ghost Head dagger, which made people''s souls tremble. Countless ghost baby ghosts roared ferociously, and countless bloody and dark mouths spewed out rolling black fog and black crystalline mucus.


    "Ten thousand ghost soul eating knife."


    Miehun stepped into the air and stood with his dry palm holding the ghost''s head knife. After a loud drink, he angrily cleaved away at the woman. The space crack quietly appeared where the knife awn passed, and the world suddenly darkened.


    "The fire extinguishes the soul."


    When the woman saw this, her beautiful eyes sank and her long whip danced in her hand. A terrible heat suddenly broke out. The long whip trembled and suddenly took a series of residual shadows and directly lit on the Ghost Head sabre.


    "Woo woo!"


    With the sound of ghosts crying and howling, it affected the soul. At the moment when the whip clicked on the ghost Road, a billowing magma like breath gushed out, creating and destroying the space with a terrible trend, and directly covering the ghost sword with a destructive attitude.


    "Chulala."


    Under the terrible temperature of this hot breath, the Ghost Head broadsword was only deadlocked for a moment, and then it was broken inch by inch, which was virtually suppressed.


    "Whew." with the ghost''s big knife broken, the whip suddenly swept empty in front of the soul killing body, tore the black fog on his body and pointed at the soul killing body.


    The soul killing eyes showed horror, the whip tip expanded in the pupil, the energy surged all over the body, and the figure staggered backward one after another. After a few breaths, he got out.


    "Puff."


    But when miehun got away and stepped back to stabilize his body, his mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he had just suffered some losses under the attack of the hot Xuanhong whip.


    "Swallow the soul, kill the soul. This woman has a spirit tool to suppress us. Act according to the second plan." the soul destroyer shouted, and there was a handprint in her hand again.


    "Bang bang." at the same time, soul killing and soul swallowing, they collided with ice thousands of miles, broke through the earth, and returned like lightning to gather around the soul killing.


    The three souls exchanged a look, and they immediately stood together, taking mysterious steps under their feet. The terrible cold breath poured out all over the world, and the space of heaven and earth suddenly trembled at the moment.


    "The soul devouring clan has a joint attack array that can enhance their extremely high power. Now the three are going to join hands. Elder martial brother Bing, you two should delay them for a moment and try not to make them succeed. I need a little time." the woman''s voice fell, the red whip in her hand shook, and her source power rushed out like a flood, Directly infused into the Yan Huo Xuan Hong whip.


    "Fight." Bing Qianli and broke the ground and clenched their teeth. They wrapped the cold ice aperture and earth yellow aperture, and rushed towards the three souls like lightning. The terrible energy burst out at this moment.


    "Soul condensation chain!"


    The three of them shouted loudly, and suddenly there was a sound of "Shua Shua" in the vast black fog in front of them, and then countless dark chains broke through the air.


    "Woo woo."


    Above the chain, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling rang through, which made people creepy, and the terrorist energy swept out like a storm.


    "Zhen Bingyin."


    With a loud cry from thousands of miles of ice, the surrounding space was freezing to the bone, and a huge ice seal appeared in the sky like an iceberg.


    "Mountain river seal."


    The earth breaking handprints changed, the ground shook around the sky, the ground cracks spread, and a yellow mang handprint crossed the sky.


    The two Yin Jue and the countless soul chains suddenly touched each other. When they touched each other, the sky stagnated, the terrible energy scattered like an arc of light, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling all over the world.


    "Puff."


    When the terrible energy entanglement released a full number of breathing time, the bodies of bingqianli and earth breaking people flew away in a straight line like a broken winged bird, the blood in their mouth spewed out, the energy aperture on their body cracked and broken directly, their face was pale, and their eyes showed a color of horror.


    "Three spirits devour the soul."


    In the rolling black fog, countless iron chains with ghosts crying and Howling disappeared, and a giant appeared from the gradually dissipated rolling black fog.


    The giant is about 100 feet high, with three heads and six arms, three huge heads, six huge eyes as ferocious as lanterns, sending out strange blood red, fierce and cold, and dripping disgusting black liquid all over. At the moment, the world has quietly changed. Silently, the space is dark and terrible, like nine hell, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    "Squeak, whine."


    The three ferocious heads roared with their mouths open, their voice was like a fierce ghost, and the disgusting, pungent and smelly mucus trickled out of their mouths. The world was dark, and the endless strange energy spread out.


    "What a powerful energy, the secret method of these three people working together to urge the Soul Eater family, I''m afraid it''s enough to prove and compete with the high-level practitioners in the ancient world." on Bing Qianli''s pale face, his eyes are extremely ugly and dignified. This time, he wanted to take advantage of it, but he didn''t expect to meet the Soul Eater family to dispatch three middle-level strong people in the ancient world, who are still famous.


    "We''ve been fooled. Lu Shaoyou must know that the soul eaters will not give up and will attack on a large scale. That''s why he deliberately handed over the Zhongjing mountain. How can we say that this is also the territory of our sky alliance. Under normal circumstances, Tianluo alliance won''t fight so much, so it must be abnormal." his face is pale and looks more gloomy, At this time, it was not difficult for him to guess something. This time, the Soul Eater sent out three middle levels in the ancient world, which was absolutely abnormal.


    "It''s an unexpected receipt after you''ve solved it first. Use your soul to further our strength." the ferocious behemoth with three heads and six arms drank loudly. Two of his huge arms pierced through the space, and his five fingers bent like ghost claws. They tore the space apart and crushed it down.


    When the claw prints are swept out, the vast power will come along and the space will be destroyed one after another. Compared with the soul killing and soul swallowing before the joint operation, the strength of the three soul killing people is too strong. When the three people work together, the strength has reached a terrible level. They can no longer break the ground or even compete with the ice thousands of miles.


    "You stand down."


    A charming drink came out, and a terrible heat suddenly broke out behind the ice thousands of miles and the earth breaking two people. If it was a huge fireball rolling out like a shining sun, the surface of the huge fireball exploded like countless sun spots, and instantly crossed the space and blocked in front of the two ghost claws.


    "Hiss." in front of this huge fireball, two huge ghost claws were immediately stopped, and there was a faint trend of being Bi retreated. Countless billowing smoke rose, and the space was burned clean.

 Chapter 3033

    "Although the hot fire Xuanhong whip is powerful and can suppress some of our breath, it is not enough now."


    Among the three ferocious heads, the middle Yin of the ferocious Ghost Head shouted, the remaining four arms vibrated at the same time, and the four Yin cold palm prints broke out.


    At the same time, each of the three ferocious ghosts ejected a surge of energy, like three black dragons climbing out of the abyss, and fell on the huge fire giant ball at the same time in an instant.


    "Chulala."


    The fiery light ball like a shining sun erupted into solar spots again and again, and the fire was like a molten slurry. On the fireball, countless tentacles stretched out, like living creatures, constantly touching the six ghost claws and the energy of three black dragons.


    "Boom."


    The hot energy and Yin cold energy entangled, turned into an arc of light and rushed away. The surrounding mountains were affected and immediately razed to the ground. The space was chaotic and people couldn''t peep.


    "I didn''t expect younger martial sister Mu to be here. I''m afraid she''s about to be able to set foot on the high level of the ancient world." Bing Qianli looked up in the air and his eyes shook and flashed.


    The ground breaking eyes were dignified and murmured, "if Mu generals can''t resist, we''ll be in big trouble."


    "It''s hard to defeat three with one. Although Mu Shimei has a fiery Xuanhong whip, she is, after all, a medium level cultivation level in the ancient world." Bing Qianli''s eyes are dignified again.


    "We were fooled by Lu Shaoyou. This time we were killed by that boy. That boy must have done something to completely anger the soul eaters, but let me break the cloud army to bear the Revenge of the soul eaters for him, asshole!"


    Breaking through the ground and shouting abuse, it began to be clear at this time. We can know something from the tone of the three souls. The real goal of the three souls is not even them at all, but someone else. This person thinks about it. There is only Xiongfeng Legion nearby, and within Xiongfeng Legion, At this time, only Lu Shaoyou has the strength to make the soul devouring people like this.


    "Break it for me."


    Yin Li drank out, and the monstrous ghost gathered by the three souls opened their mouth, and three more vast energies hit the surface of the fireball like meteorites, on the dense tentacles at this time.


    "Bang bang."


    It was only a short time. The fiery fireball in the air finally couldn''t compete. Then it cracked and exploded. The towering fiery terror fire immediately swept away like a sea of fire, such as a volcanic eruption. Everything was rendered red and everything turned into nothingness.


    "Puff."


    When the sea of fire gradually dissipated, a charming hum also came out. Mu Jiang''s charming body flew back directly, and the blood mist gushed out of his mouth. The hot Xuanhong whip in his hand was directly wound around his body like a rope. The molten fire flow enveloped and wound his charming body, blocking the rolling cold air.


    "Pedal pedal."


    The huge ghost gathered by the three souls also retreated a few steps, but then stabilized its huge body.


    "Younger martial sister mu, how are you?"


    Ice thousands of miles to the woman''s side, eyes dignified and worried.


    "Hiss."


    The hot fire Xuanhong whip converged back to her hand. The woman''s body was suspended and stood with blood stains on her mouth. Her eyes were dignified and fluctuating. She said softly, "I can''t compete with these three people together. It''s too far away from the military headquarters, and it''s too late for the strong to rescue. We must retreat immediately.


    "We can''t retreat. We''re gone. Countless children of the broken cloud Legion will be dead."


    His face was dignified. He knew very well that if he left, the broken cloud Corps would not be able to keep it. It was estimated that the elite disciples of the broken cloud corps were not far away. At that time, none of them would want to escape. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t leave so many children of the broken cloud Corps."


    "Stay just to die. If you don''t go, it''s too late. If you don''t worry about firewood, we''ll die in vain. We''ll find a way to revenge another day." Bing Qianli''s eyes picked up and said, "we have no choice. We''ve been cheated this time."


    "Damn Lu Shaoyou, I don''t care about countless children of my broken cloud army. I''m not finished with him."


    I broke the ground and shouted angrily. I don''t know if I was angry. I couldn''t get up at one breath. My blood surged. Another mouth of blood suddenly spewed out. Then I said loudly, "let''s go. This revenge will be repaid later. The Soul Eater, Lao Tzu and you are not finished."


    The three nodded and wanted to leave immediately. Three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world, and even those who reached the peak of the middle-level practitioners in the ancient world and stepped into the high-level practitioners in the ancient world with one foot. At this time, under the joint efforts of the soul killing three people of the soul devouring family, they could only escape.


    "Jie Jie, three miscellaneous fish, do not leave your soul, do you think you can escape?"


    The ghost was ferocious with three heads and six arms. The lantern like red six eyes looked at the woman and ice thousands of miles and broke the ground with a cat and mouse like joke. The ghost opened his mouth and shouted, "devouring the soul and trapping the spirit array."


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth trembled, and the endless cold terror suddenly penetrated out. Within the surrounding heaven and earth, nine dark light columns suddenly swept out one after another from a distance, as if they were swept out of the Jiuyou abyss and rose into the sky, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly shook.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The nine huge energy rings. When the nine dark light columns gather together, the sky is suddenly dark above the sky. The light of heaven and earth is swallowed up at this moment. The whole space changes as if it had been to Jiuyou hell. The space is full of white bones, blood into the nose, Yin and cold, and evil Qi.


    "Heaven should forget yourself and wait. How could these three guys even take out the soul swallowing and soul trapping array? This is the treasure of the soul swallowing family. How could it appear on the mountain of the three people."


    "The soul swallowing and soul trapping array has swallowed at least tens of millions of creatures in our sky alliance in the sky battlefield. These murderous objects have always been the treasure of the soul swallowing family. How can they be on the three people who destroy the soul."


    There was a real color of fear in the eyes of bingqianli and groundbreaking. Originally, they wanted to escape, but they were not unable to get away. After all, the three soul killing people were also the middle-level cultivation strength in the ancient world. It was impossible for those at the same level to kill each other.


    Therefore, the three of them know they are invincible, but it''s no problem to leave, but they will let countless children of the broken cloud Legion fall in vain.


    But at this time, trapped in the soul eating and soul trapping array, the three people who broke through the earth and ice thousands of miles had to have real fear. The famous murderers in the soul eating family had already been famous outside. The ancient strongmen buried here did not know how many, so they had to be really worried.


    "It''s unusual. Did the ghost know the number of real world crystals contained in the Zhongjing mountain? Otherwise, how could they dispatch three middle levels in the ancient world? Even if they knew the number of real world crystals contained in the Zhongjing mountain, they were afraid that they didn''t reach the point where the soul killing three would use the soul eating and soul trapping array."


    On the pretty face of the woman called younger martial sister mu by Bing Qianli, under the pale complexion, she looks morbid white, which makes people cherish.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were dignified and uncertain. She turned back and immediately said to Bing Qianli: "senior brother Bing, what''s going on here? Something must have happened here. Otherwise, the soul eaters wouldn''t send out such a lineup. They were afraid of being dealt with by our army. They didn''t have many people here and wouldn''t provoke us too much."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s possible that we were all fooled by Lu Shao. That bastard killed us this time." Bing Qianli clenched his fists and his angry teeth itched. They were killed this time. Even now, they were directly surrounded by three middle-level ghosts in the ancient world without knowing the reason, and brought murderers such as soul devouring and spirit trapping array.


    "I just didn''t expect that bingqianli would die here and break the earth. I was hurt by you this time." bingqianli immediately glanced at breaking the earth, and a bitter smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bingqianli, don''t blame me. I didn''t hurt you. You''re just greedy. If you weren''t greedy, you wouldn''t cooperate with me, and I''d be greedy. Otherwise, I''d come to this point. But I''m greedy for the cloud breaking army. I have a clear conscience. With enough capital, I can expand the cloud breaking army and kill fewer cloud breaking army children in the sky battlefield, I''m different from you, "he said.


    With eyes on the ground and eyes on each other, the ice stopped for a while and said: "I''m greedy. I''m greedy for myself. When I was alive, you wanted to join hands with me to take the Zhongjing mountains from the Xiongfeng army. I never agreed. After his death, the Xiongfeng army was wiped out, so I promised you. I have a clear conscience. Everything is just to make myself further. If I could break through the high level of the ancient world, I wouldn''t be like this today It''s too late. "


    Breaking the ground and smelling the speech, his eyes sank, looked directly at the ice thousands of miles, and said: "if we were killed, it was all Lu Shaoyou''s insidious boy. The boy was extremely insidious. I thought I was good enough, but I didn''t expect to be calculated."


    He broke the ground and hated endlessly. He paused and said with a bitter smile: "Lu Shaoyou thought I wanted to swallow the Xiongfeng army, but he didn''t know that although I was not too harmonious with the soul chaser, we fought side by side after all. The Xiongfeng army didn''t exist. I just wanted to protect the people he left behind. The Zhongjing mountain couldn''t afford to kill the ghost. It was just a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Later, I saw that the boy was not weak and wanted to be Xiongfeng Legion, let him toss about, but I didn''t expect to be cheated by the vicious boy. "


    "Don''t complain any more, get ready to work hard." the woman glanced at the earth breaking and ice thousands of miles, and her eyes were tightly in the space where the white bones were thick, the rolling black fog came out, and the sound of countless fierce ghosts came out faintly.

 Chapter 3034

    "Jie Jie, three middle levels in the ancient world. This time it''s an extra meritorious service, Jie Jie."


    The white bones were thick, and in the cold and terrible space, with the sound of yin and Li coming out like a fierce ghost, the ferocious ghost with three heads and six arms also emerged, and then appeared in front of the three people.


    "Up to now, we have to work hard. If we want to die, we have to pull out one of their teeth. The soul baby''s self explosion can''t complete them." the woman''s silver teeth clenched her pale lips, and her eyes showed her desperate heart.


    "Fight." Bing Qianli and breaking the ground are also gritting their teeth and nodding, and their eyes are full of the meaning of fighting to death. In this sky battlefield, they have experienced hundreds of battles. At this time, facing this situation, they know that they have no choice but to fight to death.


    "What qualifications do you have to fight with us when you are in the soul devouring and trapped spirit array? Ridiculous and stupid human beings." the three ferocious ghosts laughed and moved with six arms. The fierce ghosts in the large array space were sad. Out of thin air, the three ferocious ghosts jumped out and rushed directly at the three people.


    "Spell it."


    Bingqianli shouted, and the source power and profound meaning of their bodies poured out. Then the three people attacked with their own attribute energy, and immediately swept away to the three ferocious ghosts.


    "Woo woo."


    The three ferocious ghosts screamed bitterly, but they didn''t avoid the three energy attacks. They opened their mouth and swallowed the three energy attacks like tonics.


    "How could it be so strange." seeing this scene, the woman, ice thousands of miles and breaking the ground, all three were stunned.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, the huge ghost gathered by the three souls suddenly appeared, and the three palmprints were directly photographed on the three ice thousands of miles.


    "Puff."


    The three of them didn''t turn around at all. Their body was like a broken kite. They went back directly, one wound after another, and the injury was added to the injury.


    In this soul swallowing and trapped soul array, the three people can feel that their strength is affected and can''t deal with the three soul destroying people.


    "Chulala."


    Just as the three bodies retreated, countless dark chains appeared out of thin air in the strange space and in the rolling cold and black fog.


    "Whew, whew."


    There was something that was not a ghost on it. It squeaked and screamed. It immediately wrapped around the three people, and directly took the opportunity to bind them in the air.


    "No, we are bound. The source force can''t be imprisoned. It''s weird."


    The three were bound and strange energy entered the body. The three immediately changed their eyes and showed fear in their pupils.


    "Jie Jie, three ignorant human beings, you underestimate our soul devouring family''s treasure, soul devouring and trapped spirit array. In this, you don''t even have the chance to explode. Hand over your soul now."


    On the huge ghost gathered by the three souls, the three ferocious ghosts laughed darkly, looking at the three people in the ice thousands of miles bound by the prey.


    "My life is over."


    Looking at the soul killing three people, the three people in ice thousands of miles were in despair. This matter really makes the earth ineffective every day.


    "Three middle-level souls in the ancient world, one by one, is estimated to be enough to further our strength." the three ferocious ghosts looked at each other, moved their arms, and stretched out to the ice thousands of miles.


    "Hiss."


    At this time, there seemed to be a strange fluctuation in the space. The huge ghost gathered by the three souls suddenly stopped, six eyes changed greatly, and looked at the surrounding space.


    "There is a fourth human in this space."


    Pang Ran''s ghost glanced and finally focused on a dark and deep void. There was a wave of breath in it, which seemed to devour the energy in the world, and a sense of hegemony gradually spread.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Ice thousands of miles, breaking the ground, and the Mu general immediately followed the miehun three people.


    "Pay attention, it''s the boy, it''s the boy in there." the voice of soul killing came out loudly. He couldn''t forget the smell of supremacy. The last time it was the smell of supremacy, which also hurt him.


    "Hiss."


    Under the changing eyes of several eyes, in the dark space, a green robed man walked out slowly. With each step forward, the surrounding space trembled, and all the energy in the surrounding space disappeared quietly.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. How could that bastard be trapped in this soul eating spirit array?"


    When I saw the man in green robe, I was more shocked than angry. Bing Qianli and the general were also in doubt.


    "Swallow the soul, kill the soul, it''s this boy who killed the young Lord. This son is strange. The high-level cultivation strength in Nirvana is not under me." miehun said loudly, and the killing intention in his eyes also hit Lu Shaoyou. This is their main master this time.


    "Kill this boy."


    Pangran''s ghosts drank together, and his huge body hundreds of feet across the space rushed to Lu Shaoyou in a short moment. The overwhelming cold energy suddenly rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The eight wasteland formula, one formula swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wasteland."


    With a faint drink, Lu Shaoyou was dark and his eyes suddenly lifted. His calm green robe suddenly swelled and his eyes were killing. In this short moment, an arrogant spirit swept through the void, stepped forward one step, waved his fist, and a fist seal penetrated directly from the distorted void.


    "Three souls break the soul claw."


    The six arms of the behemoth move together, and a terrorist energy is ejected from the palm of the hand. The ghosts cry and howl in the space. With the six energies converging into a huge ghost claw, a breath of nine quiet death spreads, and there is no vitality under the claw print.


    The two terrorist attacks collided in an instant, and the powerful gas light arc burst out. Countless dark space cracks hung around. The space of heaven and earth immediately collapsed and opened, and a large space began to explode one after another, just like the world!


    "What a strong strength. This is the real strength of Lu Shaoyou."


    The bound ice thousands of miles and the earth breaking two people looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked and hard to add. Under the breath of such strength and power, they had clearly felt the degree of terror.


    The terrible movement suddenly subsided in several breaths, and a large area of space was in chaos.


    "Pedal pedal."


    In the terrible energy, a figure staggered back at the same time, and then fell in front of the bound bingqianli three people. Their face was slightly pale, but they had been covered with a yellow scale armor, which was Lu Shaoyou who had been equipped with Qingling armor.


    The huge ghosts gathered by the three souls also appeared at the same time. Their bodies didn''t move much, but the corners of the three ferocious ghosts'' mouths set aside light green liquid, filled with an unpleasant and pungent smell, and their breath obviously fluctuated a lot.


    "Goo Goo."


    "With one move, Lu Shaoyou will destroy the soul of the three people."


    Seeing this scene, ice thousands of miles, breaking the ground, and the general mu all suck cold air. What strength it takes to do it is the most clear thing in their hearts for them who are now bound.


    Lu Shaoyou stood suspended, but his eyes were dignified. After swallowing many spiritual crystals such as the dark spirit, he didn''t take another step in his cultivation, but his strength was obviously enhanced. He just urged the first decision of the eight wasteland formula, which was regarded as a full effort, but he couldn''t do anything to destroy the souls of the three people. His breath surged in his body and was injured, It was just forcibly suppressed.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou had already arrived in this mountain range. Originally, he wanted to reap the benefits, but he didn''t expect that this time the soul devouring family was really great. Three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world went out, and a powerful large array was arranged around to hide themselves, but it was spread into it when the soul devouring trapped spirit array was opened.


    "Oh."


    After a short pause, the blood light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand flashed, and the blood killing appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s right hand. With the sound of the Dragon singing knife, he waved back three empty knives, three golden blood colored knives, and three dark cracks flashed away.


    "Squeak."


    Under the shrill sound of the mournful ghost, the ice was bound for thousands of miles, and the strange chain of the three people broke together, and the three people immediately recovered their freedom.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you hurt you this time. If it weren''t for you..." broke the ground and untied the shackles. He immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and wanted to rush to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Take care of yourself. I don''t have the leisure to protect you. If it weren''t for the sake of your family connections, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. I can''t talk about harming you at all. If you hadn''t decided to fight the Xiongfeng army first, you wouldn''t be trapped here now." Lu Shaoyou glanced back at the three.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have much affection for breaking the ground and ice. However, just after hearing the dialogue between ground breaking and ice thousands of miles in this array, I have a much better impression of them.


    Seeing Shaoyou''s eyes, he broke the ground and planned to settle with Lu Shaoyou. Then he suddenly remembered his current situation and stopped. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also made him cold for no reason.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou? These three people are powerful. Be careful." the general looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes fluctuated, and then solemnly reminded Lu Shaoyou.


    After seeing the woman, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes to the three souls. The blood in his hands shook and his killing intention rolled in his dark eyes.


    "The boy is really weird. He can appear in the soul devouring and trapped spirit array silently."


    On the pangran ghost, the ghost head on the right swallowed the lantern, and his eyes were also surprised.


    The ghost on the left looked fierce and said, "this boy must have been hiding nearby for a long time. Only in this way can he appear in the soul eating trapped spirit array and hide under our prying eyes. This means is not bad."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this boy must die in." miehun looked directly at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes were already gloomy, and said: "boy, I said that the whole Soul Eater will not let you go. You''re dead today!"

 Chapter 3035

    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he looked up and the killing intention spread out like a surge of air. He opened his mouth and said, "you can''t live today. The soul chasing life wants your Lingjing to return it."


    "Boy, this is the soul devouring and trapped in the spirit array. If you are extraordinary, you will die. I want to see what you are." miehun Leng drank and waved. Out of thin air, a ferocious ghost immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    The bloody killing shot, the knife awn swept the air, and then directly split the ferocious ghost head into rolling black fog.


    "Woo woo."


    Several ferocious ghosts appeared again out of thin air in Zhou Kong. They swept towards Lu Shaoyou at the same time. A shrill cry made people''s soul tingle. The breath in the whole space forced the three people to do their best to protect their soul.


    "Strange wood soul knife."


    The blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was drawn out again, and a green light suddenly bloomed. The knife awn broke through the air. The full moon circled in the low sky like a machete, and then turned into several green knife awns, which pierced through the heads of many ferocious ghosts.


    "Kaka..."


    A large area of ghosts immediately exploded and wiped out in this strange space.


    "The secret of dark devil separation!"


    As like as two peas were as like as two peas, two were almost alone. The last wooden sage was dissipated. Lu Shao Yu suddenly burst into a strange light. Immediately, the body of a body was divided into three and two bodies.


    "Soul separation? How can there be two?"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s figure divided into three, I was surprised to destroy the soul, swallow the soul, kill the soul, break the ground, ice thousands of miles and so on.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou came out with two separate bodies, one on the left, and the four virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, sparrow and Xuanwu merged with each other, and finally gathered into a small energy light group.


    The space is one heavy. Four animal shadows chase and gallop inside the light group, but outside the light group, there is a calm, without any energy fluctuation. However, in the calm, it is faint, so that everyone can feel a more terrible breath spreading in their hearts, which makes people''s souls tremble and tremble, silently spreading... At the same time, the split handprint on the right condenses, The whole body suddenly glittered with gold. At this moment, the void was about to collapse, lightning and thunder, and the endless strange smell of terror spread, accompanied by a mighty force.


    "How could this happen? It''s strange."


    The sudden movement in this space changed the face of miehun. He could feel that the other party could also attack recklessly in this soul eating and trapped spirit array. It''s not like others. Once in the soul eating and trapped spirit array, it will be suppressed everywhere. This phenomenon has never been encountered.


    "The boy is weird. It seems that he is gathering some attack. The soul devouring and trapped spirit array can''t suppress his breath. Try your best to solve the boy." swallow the soul and yell.


    "Do your best."


    The three ferocious ghosts drank together and moved their six arms together. The fingerprints immediately condensed and waved. The energy of the overwhelming cold and black fog spread out. In a short time, they also occupied the low altitude, enveloping the huge ghost bodies gathered by the three people.


    "Ghosting."


    Loud cheers resounded, and the overwhelming Yin and cold energy immediately condensed into a huge and incomparable ferocious ghost head. All the ghost bodies condensed by the three people were covered, and the threat of a terrible energy spread. At this time, they had already retreated to the ground in the distance, and their souls stabbed and complained incessantly.


    "The three souls have made their last effort."


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be preparing his cards."


    "I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou can fight against the three souls. These are the middle levels of the three ancient territories."


    The eyes of bingqianli three people stared at Lu Shaoyou and miehun from a distance, and they didn''t dare to blink.


    The emergence of Lu Shaoyou and the joint efforts of the three people made the three people who had just been desperate see a glimmer of hope. The three people don''t want this glimmer of hope to be extinguished.


    "Four God formula."


    "Time and space prison."


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Goo!"... Lu Shaoyou jumped out at the same time and attacked each other.


    For a moment, the golden light was shining, and the sound of animals rang through people''s eardrums. There was a burst of color light in the golden space. Under the sound of animals, the huge virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu leaped, roared and rushed towards the huge ghost.


    At the same time, there is also a golden handprint in the golden space, which is photographed against the ferocious ghost head with rolling Tianwei.


    "Boom!"


    Under the golden handprint, the void was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover. With the virtual shadow of the four animals of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu, the whole space suddenly trembled, and even the energy of heaven and earth was temporarily isolated.


    "What''s this means? Where did the boy come from?"


    Ice thousands of miles, breaking the ground to shock, under this breath, they all have a creeping impulse.


    "Woo woo."


    At the same time, the huge ferocious devil also made an earth shaking sound, which rang through the space, and then opened his mouth, rolling out Yin cold energy, and directly greeted him.


    Before the huge terrorist ghost, the space collapsed inch by inch, revealing the dark space cavity one after another. The dark light was so deep that it was like the soul could swallow it, which made people cold when they looked at it.


    In the gaping eyes of the three people who broke the ground, the terrorist energy suddenly hit together. Under this impact, a violent sonic boom, such as the earth shaking sound like fierce thunder, suddenly resounded through the world, "boom!"


    The space trembled. The virtual shadows of the four beasts exploded, countless lights scattered, and the golden fingerprints fell on the huge ghost head like a black hole. The constant dull noise made people feel a sense of impact in their mind and buzzing in their ears... The space around the huge ghost head had long been cracked and broken, and then collapsed into deep holes like deep holes in space, The light is deep and dark, and the ripples of terrorist energy are like a tsunami. They turn into an arc of light and suddenly sweep away, making the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples.


    "Hiss."


    When the two separate attacks swept out, he immediately returned to Lu Shaoyou''s body. The terrible energy swept through, and Lu Shaoyou''s body moved again. The Yellow awn on the green spirit armor was dazzling, and the soles of his feet stepped forward. Black and white color appeared in the deep and dark eyes. The blood in his hand shook, and the yin-yang secret patterns on the blood suddenly released a dazzling light, and he shouted: "Yin Yang Sword formula!"


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. With the blood killing, he cleaved down at the huge ghost''s head. At this moment, the void collapsed, and the endless sky was filled with lightning and thunder. Centered on the Golden Square, the void was filled with rough waves, accompanied by a mighty sky, rolling endlessly, and a knife fell on the ghost''s head.


    The Dao mang fell, and the just chaotic space seemed to be suddenly quiet. The Dao mang fell, but the ghost had no effect.


    "Pedal pedal."


    On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou fell with the knife, but his body retreated one after another. With each step, his face became pale. When he stepped out of the soles of his feet and stamped the air to stabilize his body at the last step, his face was pale, and a mouthful of blood could no longer resist spraying out directly.


    "So strong."


    Looking at all this, the ice is thousands of miles away and the earth is broken. The chill of the three people rises in their hearts. Such a terrible momentum is too frightening. The attack power of such terror is the terrorist energy they have never seen before. The three people know very well that if they have just been swept by the terrible energy, the end will be miserable.


    "It turned out that he was so strong." when he broke the ground and looked at Lu Shaoyou again, the corners of his mouth twitched and there was a surge of cool air in his throat.


    "Click, click."


    The huge ghost finally moved, and the breath suddenly trembled, then filled with cracks, and then burst open in an instant.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the low dull sound, the ghost''s head exploded, the three bodies in the ghost''s head directly shot out, and the pungent and smelly liquid in the mouth sprayed out.


    "Hiss!"


    After the three men shot out, they also disappeared strangely, leaving a sad sound of soul killing: "boy, you can''t escape. What if you beat us? This is soul eating and trapped in the spirit array. Even if you grind, you will die."


    "How are you? It doesn''t matter!"


    The figure of the woman in light blue silk shirt flashed to Lu Shaoyou and looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor dissipated, the blood was collected into his body, and a pill was put into his mouth. Then he glanced at the woman and said, "I can''t die."


    "Now we are in trouble." bingqianli and groundbreaking also immediately came to Lu Shaoyou. Bingqianli said: "we are trapped in the soul eating and spirit trapping array. Even high-level practitioners in the ancient world don''t want to go out. We can imagine the result."


    "I don''t know if you can''t die, but I can''t die." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the ice thousands of miles and looked at the surrounding space, but his eyes were not too dignified. Instead, there was a strange fluctuation in his eyes, which seemed to bring a lot of eye heat.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you have a way to break the soul eating and trapped spirit array?" listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Lu Shaoyou: "if you break the soul eating and trapped spirit array, our gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    "There is no grace between us, but there are a lot of resentments. It''s me, not you." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the ground.

 Chapter 3036

    The ground breaking eyes were stunned, and then they became dejected. They didn''t refute much. The strength of the other party has proved everything.


    "Sir, I''m Mu Xinran, general of the alliance military headquarters. I don''t know if you have the means to break this soul eating and trapped spirit array. No matter what grievances you have with them, but now we are all in the same boat. We are all human in the general sense. We can resolve any grievances outside. If you have the means to break the array and need our help, we will do our best." The woman''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and then she visually landed on the little trail. Her tone was very clear, with a trace of expectation.


    "Alliance military headquarters." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the woman again and looked at her more. Then he smiled indifferently and said, "what else can you help? I''m afraid you don''t have the power to fight again."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked around warily. It was just the dark devil separation secret method that prompted the body very little. Generally, Lu Shaoyou would not let the body stimulate the dark devil separation secret method. The side effect of urging the dark devil separation secret method was exhausted, which made Lu Shaoyou know that the body was unbearable.


    Lu Shaoyou just urged two separate bodies, 32 times the metal "time and space prison" and the four gods formula, as well as the yin-yang sword formula, which are equal to a full blow. At this time, the Inland Shaoyou of the soul eating and trapped spirit array dare not consume too much.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Mu Xinran and Bing Qianli broke the ground and their eyes fluctuated. It''s not good to say more. At this time, the situation of the three is indeed the same. They have no power to fight again and can''t help at all.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes coagulated. It seemed that he felt something. He murmured, "this soul eating trapped spirit array starts to move again."


    "Boy, in the soul devouring and trapped spirit array, you''ll die. Your soul is destined to be in our bag." in the dark space, the sad voice of soul killing came out, the surrounding air suddenly trembled, and many sad ghosts cried and howled again.


    "Trouble."


    Ice thousands of miles, breaking the ground, Mu Xinran three eyes pale and dignified.


    "It''s really a good soul swallowing and soul trapping array. It should gather the residual soul energy and evil Qi of countless creatures. Combined with the secret method of your soul swallowing family, it''s very powerful."


    Among the many shrill cries, Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the sky. He smiled deeply at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s just that if the real master controls, the power must be very strong. If outsiders want to control, the power will be limited. Am I right?"


    "The boy has some eyesight. There are tens of millions of remnant souls of your human race. As for the soul baby, it has naturally become a great tonic for the strength progress of our Soul Eater family. We can''t control the Soul Eater trapped spirit array to urge the full power of these treasures, but it''s enough to deal with you."


    The voice of exterminating the soul was said by Yin Jie, who was surprised that Lu Shaoyou could spy on the mystery of the soul eating trapped in the spirit array.


    "Well, it''s not under your control, so there are too many changes in it, and it won''t be under your control." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly.


    "Talk big and die."


    At the same time, there was a sound of "Shua Shua" in the high altitude. Suddenly, countless dark chains appeared out of thin air in the rolling cold and black fog.


    "Whew, whew."


    There was something that was not a ghost on it. It squeaked and screamed. It suddenly broke into the air and plundered Lu Shaoyou and Bing Qianli.


    "Come on." Lu Shaoyou said calmly and raised his head slightly. A purple golden streamer swept out of his eyebrows for the first time. A surge of evil Qi and Yin cold blood evil Qi spread like a storm.


    "I don''t know how it tastes."


    Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby felt the residual soul energy in it and was already eager to try. At this moment, as soon as it appeared, his body suddenly expanded into hundreds of feet. When he opened his mouth and sucked it, countless dark chains with evil ghosts were directly swallowed into the big soul baby''s mouth.


    "The taste seems good." the huge body converged, and the big soul baby stood in the air without any delay. It seems that he felt something and immediately swept away into the depths of the space.


    "Whine." "squeak."


    Within the space, countless ferocious ghosts burst out in an instant, and they rushed at the big soul baby like ghosts.


    "Ha ha, the tonic thing, come on." the big soul baby laughed, released all the terror, opened his mouth and swallowed it. The evil ghost things coming from the space along the way were swallowed directly.


    "Chulala."


    Where the big soul baby passed, the void was crumbling, and the breath of destruction swept away from the sky like a storm.


    "How could this happen? How could this boy not be afraid to devour the soul and trap the spirit array."


    "Impossible. What''s going on?"


    Deep in the void, the three souls lost their surprise.


    In this scene, Mu Xinran and Lu Shaoyou were stunned. Under Lu Shaoyou''s strange separation, the terrorist ghosts became a tonic, and there was no threat at all.


    "If you want to live, come with me." Lu Shaoyou whispered to Mu Xinran behind him, and then followed the big soul baby.


    "Whoosh." bingqianli three people dared not delay, and immediately followed Lu Shaoyou closely.


    In the dark space, even if the big soul baby opens the way in front, it still has rolling Yin and cold energy, which makes people''s soul tremble, and makes the ice thousands of miles, Mu Xinran and breaking the ground greatly affected.


    The three of Bing Qianli were not surprised to see Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that everything would not be affected in this soul eating and trapped spirit array. It was not so strange. There were too many shocking things about Lu Shaoyou.


    About half an hour later, the body of the big soul baby appeared in front of a rolling black fog. Looking at this black fog space, the big soul baby''s smile radianed in the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bing Qianli, Mu Xinran, who broke the ground, followed them down.


    "The breath is so strong that the soul can''t bear it." looking at the rolling black fog space, Mu Xinran three people have already been crushed and can''t bear the terrible influence of the black fog space.


    "Wait for me here. Your strength can''t get in." Lu Shaoyou smiled and swept out. He was wrapped in a hot Blue Mountain, and then his body went directly into the rolling black fog.


    "Zizi."


    Once the black fog touches the hot blue light, it immediately emits white smoke and turns into ashes. At the moment, the big soul baby follows behind the body.


    In the black fog, Lu Shaoyou spread terrible heat all over his body. Under the prying of his soul, his figure flashed and then walked through the air. White smoke rolled out all the way, and the sound of mournful and shrill wailing rang through the blocked black fog.


    In a short moment, it appeared in an area with dark winds and ghosts crying and howling.


    In this area, there is a mysterious circular pattern with nine corners in the low sky. Countless complex mysterious patterns emit dazzling dark light. In the middle, there is a vast soul energy, and a terrible soul wave is rolling out.


    "The strong soul as like as two peas, and this is the corner, I didn''t expect this time to get this. It''s a rewarding trip." Lu Shaoyou and the big baby soul showed the same weird and smiling radiant in the same time.


    "Hula."


    Without any delay, Lu Shaoyou appeared and swept out of his body. The blue brilliance in the palms of his hands suddenly gushed out. A terrible ancient high temperature was immediately released in the regional space. The blue brilliance immediately turned into a molten blue fire and directly wrapped the magnificent soul energy in the middle area of the nine corner circular secret pattern.


    "Hiss."


    The soul energy immediately felt something, like meeting the most fearful thing, and immediately began to shrink back. It didn''t dare to touch the blue melt fire at all.


    "Devour." the body of the big soul baby appeared in the blue molten fire, and a suction force gushed out of the palm, and immediately fell on the soul energy.


    The strength of the soul energy is obviously above Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, but at this time, under the suppression of the package of blue molten slurry and fire, plus the breath on the big soul baby, it can''t resist or break free at all "Is this boy really a high-level Nirvana? How can he be so strong? The three of us are still traumatized together."


    In a dark void, swallowing the soul is still shocking to kill the soul and destroy the soul.


    "That boy must have a great background. If he is a descendant of the ancient family, we will make great achievements this time." the soul killing light said.


    "It shouldn''t be. That boy seems to be called Lu Shaoyou. Xiongfeng Legion is the Legion of the two major alliances. There is no Lu family in the ancient people in the upper Qing Dynasty, so he should not be a member of the ancient people."


    Swallow soul thought for a while and said, "is that the stronger young generation in the two major leagues, but the younger generation in the two major leagues should not be so strong."


    "Whoever that boy is, he''s dead." miehun''s eyes sank, and then his eyes wondered, "but how could that boy run to the core area and not be afraid of the attack of devouring the soul and trapped in the spirit array."


    "In the core area, he''s looking for death. The attack there is the strongest, and even we can''t get close to it." tunhun said.


    The soul killing vision was then a little worried and said, "but we can''t see what happened there. This soul eating and spirit trapping array is not completely refined by us."

 Chapter 3037

    The slaying Spirit said: "what else can not happen in the soul devouring and trapped spirit array? Even if Lu Shaoyou has the ability to connect with heaven, he can''t get out. It''s enough to trap him inside. It''s been several hours now. Maybe those people have been killed in the core area now."


    "It''s impossible. If they are killed, we can feel it," tunhun said.


    "No, something has changed in the core area. I feel that my feeling with the soul swallowing trapped spirit array is getting weaker and weaker." as the voice of swallowing the spirit fell, the soul seemed to feel something, and my face suddenly changed greatly.


    "No, what can happen in the core area." the soul killing complexion was dignified immediately. The soul killing trapped soul array was temporarily controlled by the soul killing trapped soul array. The soul killing naturally would not doubt the induction of the soul killing trapped soul array.


    "I don''t know what happened. The boy has many strange means, in case..." miehun''s face is dignified to the extreme At the mysterious nine corner pattern of the black fog rolling space, Lu Shaoyou''s body somehow retreated to one side for protection. The rolling suction in the palm of the big soul baby gushed out and swallowed it for several hours. Only the size of the finger had swallowed the vast soul power. Then the arm vibrated and the last soul power was swallowed into the body.


    "Puff."


    In heaven and earth, I don''t know where the space is. In a dark, cold and gloomy secret room, an old ghost race with a cold breath suddenly ejected a pungent and smelly liquid from his mouth. His face was immediately pale and ugly. A harsh and shrill cry came out like a night vulture: "Bastard, who erased my soul mark and who took my soul swallowing trapped soul array."... "Hoo."


    The big soul baby immediately showed a crowd of satisfied expressions on his face. The majestic degree of this soul force is enough to improve his strength. With the ghosts and ghosts just swallowed, they are all great tonics....... "Puff Chi."


    In the dark space, the cold breath in the surrounding space seemed to dissipate out of thin air. Suddenly, a pungent liquid was ejected from the soul killing mouth, and my eyes changed greatly: "no, there were changes in the soul eating trapped spirit array, and one of my soul marks was erased."


    "How could it be like this." hearing the speech, the soul swallowing and soul killing two people looked dignified and said, "is it that Lu Shaoyou can''t do it?"


    "Guess right, it''s me."


    The indifferent voice came out, and Lu Shaoyou appeared out of thin air. There was a faint smile on his mouth. This smile was indifferent and made people feel uneasy.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what''s the matter with the soul devouring and trapped spirit array? How do you know we''re here?"


    The soul destroyer didn''t care about his injury and immediately asked Lu Shaoyou. To some extent, the importance of the soul devouring and trapped spirit array is not under the little Lord. If something happens to the soul devouring and trapped spirit array, he doesn''t have to go back. After returning, he will die.


    "I know you are here because the soul devouring and spirit trapping array has changed its master." Lu Shaoyou still smiled faintly, and his eyes showed a joking color.


    Hearing the speech, the soul killing body trembled and hurriedly said, "what do you mean by this?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently and said, "it means that your soul eating and trapped spirit array will be mine in the future. Thank you for your generous gift, so I can only accept it impolitely."


    "What, it''s impossible, how can it be? You can''t erase the soul mark arranged by adults." the three people couldn''t believe it at all. They shook their heads for it, but they had to believe it in their eyes. At this time, the fact seems to have explained everything.


    "The soul mark is really not weak. It took me a lot of time, but it is not very useful to me. It can also benefit me a lot. The soul is not only useful to your ghosts, but also useful to me."


    Lu Shaoyou licked the corners of his lips with his tongue. He looked at the three human beings who killed the soul: "the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array has changed its master. You three are tied up in a cocoon. Now you can''t escape if you want to escape."


    "No, the soul swallowing and soul trapping array is no longer restrained by us. It seems that it is still suppressing us. It is really a change of master." the soul killing eyes flash. It seems that they have been secretly thinking about this method, but they find it useless. The soul swallowing and soul trapping array is a real change of master.


    Swallowing the soul and killing the soul, their eyes immediately flashed solemnly. They also immediately found the changes in this space. The soul swallowing and trapped soul array changed its owner. Now they really want to escape, but they can''t escape. They became prey in a moment from the hunter''s position.


    "Boy, I don''t believe you can do anything. We can''t do anything. Our strength, if you want to really do anything, it''s impossible. I think you''re at the end of a powerful crossbow. If you really want to fight you, it''s even worse."


    Miehun clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Shaoyou fiercely. His already ferocious face looked more terrible at this time. Then he looked sideways at swallowing and killing souls and said, "the soul swallowing and trapping spirit array must be taken back and fight with this boy, otherwise we will all be in trouble."


    "Fight." soul killing and soul swallowing nodded with fierce eyes. Both of them knew clearly that if they could not seize the soul swallowing and soul trapping array, they would not be able to go out. Moreover, if there was a problem with the soul swallowing and soul trapping array, they would still be punished when they went back.


    "Kill."


    The three exchanged eyes, gathered together in the rolling black fog, brought an extremely strong cold energy, and burst out at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Miehun, if you weren''t afraid to expose your strength, you would have died in the Zhongjing mountains. Now the three of you are the same. If you really want to deal with you, you are just mole ants."


    Between the electric light and flint, Lu Shaoyou saw a space-time disordered fluctuation all over his body. Under the attack of the three souls, he retreated in a straight line. When the indifferent voice came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, a streamer swept out of his eyebrows and a faint blue light spread out. A terrible high temperature immediately filled the whole space.


    Under this terrible high temperature, the bodies of the three soul killing people who are trying to kill their souls suddenly burn. A terrible high temperature that even the soul can''t bear immediately spreads into the space of heaven and earth. There is also a Yin cold gas in this breath, which can directly restrain them.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Soul killing and soul swallowing immediately looked up. At this time, a soul separation appeared again around Lu Shaoyou.


    His soul spread a dazzling blue light. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a jumping blue fire, and there was an ancient Yin and cold breath between heaven and earth.


    For soul killing, he saw Lu Shaoyou use this high-temperature breath at this time, but compared with this time, the high-temperature breath is stronger than it was at the beginning.


    The soul destroying nature doesn''t know. Lu Shaoyou and he used to borrow the power of ancient nether inflammation and have a depressing breath, so the power is naturally greatly reduced. At this time, the soul of the Taigu Youming inflammatory body split up and shot it in person. The actual force is naturally very different.


    "The ancient realm is high-level, this is the soul, and the body is the high-level breath of the ancient realm."


    But when we peeped into the terrible breath of Lu Shaoyou''s soul, the three soul destroyers looked like dead ashes at the same time. It was just the high-level breath of the ancient realm. It seemed that it was far from what ordinary high-level practitioners of the ancient realm could compare.


    Under the prying discovery, the attack power of the three people stagnated in the air, and a chill grew out of the depths of their souls.


    "What are you in front of me?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul stepped forward, and his blue fire suddenly expanded and jumped. His body immediately turned into a huge blue fire giant, standing in this space like a mountain peak. The hot blue fire surged, and his body turned into a blue fire ocean. The terrible smell spread quietly and rapidly with the potential of destroying all things.


    "Hula!"


    The blue flaming giant crossed the sky and spread more and more in the pupils of the three souls without any delay. He photographed it with one hand and a flaming handprint fell from the sky, like a volcano to cover the three souls.


    Under the fingerprints, the towering blue fire rolled like a tsunami, and the hot breath spread out all over the world. The attack of the three people turned directly into nothingness, which can not be compared at all.


    "Run, run."


    The three souls wanted to run away desperately. Under the burning breath of destruction, they felt real palpitations, powerlessness and despair. They couldn''t resist the high temperature at all. The high temperature breath alone made their souls want to catch fire and crawl and shrink.


    At this time, the soul killing three people knew that this was the real strength of Lu Shaoyou. It turned out that the other party was already a high-level peak cultivator in the ancient world.


    The three wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape at all. The terrible fire fingerprints sprang and followed, and the destructive high temperature enveloped the whole space. The three could clearly feel the terrible blue fire surging and wrapping them like a tsunami. Under the breath of terrible fiery destruction, the soul trembled and despair grew in their hearts.


    "Hiss." the rolling blue flaming fingerprints trapped the three.


    The three men looked up and their pupils twinkled. They only saw a huge blue fiery mouth dive down, and immediately swallowed them directly into their mouth. They couldn''t resist at all.


    The huge blue flaming giant crossed the sky and swallowed up the soul killing three people before the body converged. However, the terrible high temperature in the surrounding air remained and was difficult to spread clean.


    Lu Shaoyou has a smile on his mouth. He is worthy of being the Taigu youmingyan at the top of the ancient realm. His strength is really terrible. Devour the three people into the inner world. It won''t take long to refine the soul killing three people into nothingness and enhance their strength.


    "It''s finally solved." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The soul of Taigu Youming inflammation separated and returned to the body. Now it''s not the time to expose the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation. If it was exposed one day earlier, it would be more dangerous.

 Chapter 3038

    "It''s been so long. Will everything be all right? I don''t think it''s a good place here."


    "I hope it will be all right, or we will all be finished."


    "This should be the center of the soul devouring and trapped spirit array, and the danger is much greater."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou hadn''t come out for more than ten hours, breaking the ground and thousands of miles of ice, Mu Xinran had been worried for a long time, but it was difficult for them to get close to the central area of the black fog.


    "Hiss."


    The space behind the three people fluctuated. Lu Shaoyou appeared behind the three people and noticed the fluctuation of breath. Bing Qianli immediately looked back and was alert for a moment.


    When they saw that it was Lu Shaoyou, Bing Qianli and the three looked surprised. Lu Shaoyou was clearly inside. How could he suddenly get outside.


    "It''s all right."


    Lu Shaoyou said to the three people that the corners of his mouth had an indifferent smile. He had a lot of gains this time. The three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world were enough to separate the soul of the ancient nether inflammatory body and get a lot of benefits.


    As for the soul swallowing and soul trapping array, Lu Shaoyou, assisted by the soul separation of the ancient ghost inflammatory body, erased the soul mark in the array and found that the large array was obviously able to counter control.


    The soul swallowing and trapped soul array is cold and strange. It is not a good thing. It is suitable for the big soul baby to refine and melt Rong. Congratulations, so Lu Shaoyou gave it to the big soul baby without hesitation.


    At this time, the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array is being integrated and refined by the big soul baby. Lu Shaoyou knows that the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array has not exerted much power in the hands of the three souls. As a treasure of the soul swallowing family, the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array has countless wonderful functions, which can be attacked and defended, and its value is comparable to the psychic treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou is not hard to know that after the big soul baby has completely integrated and refined the soul swallowing and trapped soul array, tens of millions of residual soul energy and evil Qi in the soul swallowing and trapped soul array can become a great tonic for the big soul baby. At that time, the strength of the big soul baby will be enough to step into the sky to a terrible level.


    In addition, it can control the treasures such as soul devouring and trapped soul array in the future, and the strength of the big soul baby can be imagined.


    Whether it''s the big soul baby or the Taigu Youming inflammatory body, Lu Shaoyou is equally happy that his strength has improved again. In the future, he has another card. Noumenon, big soul baby, ancient ghost inflammation body, soul separation, these three are one.


    It''s just that the big soul baby needs to refine the soul swallowing and trapped soul array thoroughly, and it can''t succeed in a short time, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about this time. Just wait slowly.


    "It''s all right..." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Mu Xinran, ice thousands of miles, the three eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou. They broke the earth and said: "Lu Shaoyou, destroy the soul. They are still in the array. How should we get out?"


    "It''s unlikely that there will be the three of them in the world in the future. The soul devouring and trapped spirit array will come out when it comes up with it." the faint voice came out from the rolling black fog ahead with the natural Qi of Yin cold and blood evil, and the figure of the big soul baby then walked slowly in front of the three.


    "Destroy the soul they..." broke the ground and smelled the speech, staring back and forth on the figures of Lu Shaoyou and big soul baby.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the earth breaking and ice thousands of miles, opened his mouth and said with a light smile: "you still remember the bet. Whoever killed the soul will join the other party''s legion. In the future, the cloud breaking Legion will be renamed Xiongfeng Legion."


    "You... You killed miehun?" his eyes changed greatly. Although he saw with his own eyes that Lu Shaoyou could defeat the three miehun people, it was hard to believe that Lu Shaoyou would be able to kill the three miehun people.


    Not to mention the difficulty of killing a middle-level cultivator in the ancient world, not to mention that it is still in the soul devouring and trapped spirit array of the other party, so it is even more impossible to kill.


    "The three of them are already dead." Lu Shaoyou wiped the broken earth and ice thousands of miles with a little cold in his eyes, and then said, "you''d better go out first. The three souls can ambush you here, and the rest of the cloud breaking Legion may not escape."


    "No, now the elite of the broken cloud Legion should have arrived at the Zhongjing mountain." breaking the earth heard the speech, his face suddenly changed greatly. Miehun and others had made arrangements long ago, and most of the elite of the broken cloud Legion were hard to escape.


    "Hiss..."


    In the dark space, on a peak that has not been greatly affected, the big soul baby stands in the air, with mysterious handprints in his hands, condensed with the gas of Yin, cold and bloody evil.


    With the condensation of the big soul baby''s handprint, the far air trembled, and nine dark streamers came like meteors. Finally, the big soul baby waved his hand, and a mysterious nine corner pattern in the center of his eyebrow swept out, and nine dark streamers swept in, and finally disappeared into the mysterious pattern.


    "Woo woo."


    Under the sound of mourning, the nine corner pattern of the mysterious pattern immediately disappeared into the eyebrows of the big soul baby. The big soul baby immediately returned to Lu Shaoyou''s mind space. It will take some time to completely refine the soul eating and trapped spirit array.


    When the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array is put away, the surrounding space is restored to light, but there is still a strong Yin and cold smell in the space, which makes people uncomfortable.


    The ground was broken and the ice was thousands of miles away. Mu Xinran''s eyes were stunned. They landed visually as if they were ghosts and said, "you... You controlled the soul eating trapped soul array of the soul eating family?"


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three, and his figure swept out of the air. He flashed to the far air. The voice came out: "there are many ghosts in front. It is estimated that they are besieging the cloud army."


    "Not good."


    He broke the ground and smelled the speech. His eyes were ugly. He stamped the mountain with the sole of his foot and immediately chased after it.


    Bing Qianli and Mu Xinran looked at each other and immediately followed behind.


    The vast mountains are boundless, hundreds of puppet cars are suspended at a low altitude, and the surrounding sky is no less than 50000. The sharp figures are lined up, but their faces are very dignified.


    "Woo woo."


    In the surrounding mountains, a stream of cold energy rushed into the sky, with a stream of dark Qi, echoing with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, which made people tremble.


    In a short moment, countless ghosts appeared around the mountains, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The surrounding sky suddenly changed color, just like a sign before the storm.


    Tens of thousands of trapped people suddenly looked up one by one. The dense ghost appeared, just like a dark cloud covering the sky, which covered the sky and made the soul tremble. It was millions of ghosts.


    "Deputy commander Feng, we are surrounded. There are millions of ghosts. We won''t be opponents."


    "What''s going on? How can there be so many ghosts in the Zhongjing mountains."


    "It''s over. We don''t have any rescue at all."


    "Even if there are, we can''t support it for such a long time."... The millions of ghosts that appear in this moment make tens of thousands of people look at each other and show fear. After they fall into the hands of the ghosts, all people know the end. The final result is that the gods and souls are destroyed and the souls are extracted.


    "Be quiet. Now, you have to fight hard and try to escape." Feng Huo''s eyes are gloomy and ugly. He looks at the millions of ghosts around him. Such a big battle is rare near here.


    Feng Huo''s eyes finally fell on the ghosts with hundreds of breath in front. At least three early-stage ghosts in the ancient world and hundreds of practitioners in the nirvana world could not escape under the blockade of this strength. If he wanted to escape, he would die. The breath of the three early-stage ghosts in the ancient world was already locked on him.


    "Kill, don''t let go of any!"


    "Kill all these small humans!"


    The dark and empty space around trembled, and a series of murderous and fierce voices rose into the sky, turned into amazing sound waves and echoed in the surrounding space. Suddenly, a series of ghost figures came directly into the air to the disciples of the cloud breaking Legion like locusts crossing the border. There was no stagnation, and attacks fell directly.


    "Fight, kill."


    "Damn ghost, I fought with you."


    These elite children of the cloud breaking Legion also came out of the fight. At this time, in the face of such killings, they immediately returned to their senses and rose up to resist. Spirit tools were called out one by one, and the attack energy sounded like a bomb.


    However, the number of the children of the cloud breaking Legion was too small. Under this siege and massacre, they were immediately suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    The amazing momentum makes the whole Zhongjing mountain shake at this time. Under the siege of millions of ghosts, it is simply slaughter for the people of the cloud breaking Legion.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, the miserable wailing sound and the ghost crying sound of the ghost gathered into a loud sound of thunder and echoed in the air.


    At this moment, Zhongjing mountain is like purgatory, murderous, shaking the space of heaven and earth!


    "The ghost began to attack. What should we do?"


    In the distant sky, tens of thousands of people fell on the hidden peaks and looked at the front sky from a distance. The sound of fighting rang through and all eyes flickered.


    "Look at that lineup. There are no fewer than millions of ghosts. The people from the broken cloud Legion are finished. As a human family, we can''t die. Let''s do it."


    On the mountain peak, a half old man''s wide robe moved slightly, his hair was white, his body was full of hot air, his breath immediately spread, and his killing intention began to fluctuate. It was Han Ming, the head of the iron blood Corps.


    "Brother Han, the commander has orders. We must wait for them to come. We can''t act without authorization." he chased Han Ming.


    "At this very moment, I can''t control so much. If I don''t do it again, the broken cloud Legion will be in bad luck." Han Ming gritted his teeth and waved his hand. "The iron blood Legion will rescue the broken cloud legion with me."

 Chapter 3039

    "Whoosh."


    As Han Ming''s voice fell, the iron blood Legion moved together, and the breath of convergence was suddenly released.


    "Kill."


    Han Ming shouted loudly. As tens of thousands of elite of the iron and blood Legion swept out behind him, an earth shaking cry of killing broke out. The breath surged and made the mountains tremble. The lineup of tens of thousands of people seemed to be overwhelming. The carriers rolled to kill and attack the front air.


    "Alas." the life chaser sighed slightly and gritted his teeth: "those above nirvana of Xiongfeng army will kill the ghost with me, and others can''t move without permission."


    The voice fell, followed his life, stepped up in the air, and also rushed away. There are only thousands of people left in the Xiongfeng Legion. They dare not ignore the last foundation of the Xiongfeng Legion. Those who practice Nirvana are less dangerous. Moreover, the people from the iron blood Legion are all elites, and there are many strong ones. It is not without a chance to rescue the cloud breaking Legion.


    "Someone rescue, stop them, kill them."


    There was a loud cry from the ghost army. Suddenly, the underworld released the spirit of fierce killing all over the world, swept and blasted out like a dark cloud, and intercepted tens of thousands of people of the iron blood Legion.


    "Kill."


    Han Ming''s fiery breath erupted, and he took the lead in jumping into the army of ghosts. Where he passed, the space was red, and many ghosts were directly turned into smoke.


    "Kill."


    Tens of thousands of people of the iron blood Legion also showed their intention to kill. Holding the spirit tools in their hands, they attacked and stole into the ghost army directly.


    "Kill all these humans."


    Countless ghost armies rushed up more fiercely, and broke out a continuous breaking wind in an instant, which immediately surrounded the people of the iron blood Legion.


    In an instant, killing filled the world!


    "Don''t let go of any of these humans."


    In the ghost army, an old man with cold eyes and a horse face stood in the air and drank. He looked at countless ghost armies and asked them to rush out recklessly. For him, these ghosts who did not reach the avenue were like cannon fodder and would not be distressed to die.


    "Ah..."


    When the two sides contacted, they immediately screamed and wailed, and the smell of blood rose into the sky, and people fell continuously.


    "It seems that the people of the iron blood corps have come to rescue us."


    "There''s rescue, everybody rush."


    The hard-working children of the cloud breaking Legion were almost desperate. When they saw someone coming to rescue, they were overjoyed one by one. The attacks gathered in the roaring sky, and finally exploded at the incoming ghost army.


    "Bang bang."


    Countless attacks collided in mid air, destroying space, rippling out circles of ripples and shooting away.


    However, in the face of the continuous millions of ghost armies, although the broken cloud Legion and iron blood Legion are elites, after all, the total number is not more than one tenth of that of the ghost army. In the face of such sieges and being suppressed in breath, they are still at a disadvantage.


    "Kill." Han Ming waved his long sleeve and turned the profound meaning of fire attribute into a sea of fire. All the breath of medium level cultivation in the ancient world was released, and hundreds of ghosts were immediately killed in the sea of fire.


    "Unexpectedly, the iron blood Legion came, and this time it was an extra harvest." the Yin and fierce voice came out, and then a cold breath swept out with the cold air, surging all over the world for a moment.


    The cold ice breath appeared, and Han Ming was suppressed when he was on fire.


    "The middle level of the ancient world, cold ice and Yin Qi, are you the cold soul?" Han Ming''s eyes suddenly became slightly condensed when he felt the breath.


    "Jie, Han Ming, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Just as Han Ming''s voice fell, a gray figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. His face was gloomy and his breath was like cold ice. He had two horns, and the air of cold ice was released from the corners.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Take your life."


    Seeing this man, Han Ming gave a loud shout, and a hot breath spread from the sky. With roaring fire waves, he immediately swept away at the cold soul.


    "Han Ming, my life, you don''t have the strength to want Jie."


    The cold soul gave a loud cry, and the cold and Yin Qi rolled and released all over the body. One world suddenly looked like an ice cave. The terrorist energy swept through and collided with Han Ming. At the same time, the loud cry came out: "I deal with this person and try my best. Don''t let go of any of these humans."


    "Kill."


    The ghost army burst into a thunderous cry of killing.


    "Bang bang."


    The life chasing figure had already swept into the army of the ghost, waved and moved. The profound meaning of the wood attribute was released and cut off the vitality. There was a dead silence in the space. Several ghosts in the avenue were killed when they raised their hands and feet, and Lingjing was immediately received by the soul chasing.


    After breaking through the early stage of the ancient realm, the strength of life chasing increased greatly. Originally, when Nirvana reached its high peak, it had the strength to barely compete with the early stage of ancient nirvana.


    At this time, after the pursuit of life breaks through to the early stage of the ancient realm, the power is enough to compete with the later stage of the early stage of the ancient realm and even the peak cultivators.


    "It''s life chasing. This man has broken through the ancient realm. Stop this guy quickly." two of the three middle-level practitioners in the ancient realm moved and directly blocked the life chasing side, and the remaining one also blocked the wind and fire.


    "Whew, whew."


    The figure moves. In this war, no one will say hello at all. The direct appearance is an attack. Powerful mysterious energy roars past. You come and I go hard.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the dense attack, the space trembled endlessly, but because of the relationship between the number and the overall strength, the elite children of the iron blood Legion cloud breaking Legion could not compete with millions of ghosts.


    Among millions of the ghosts, there are also great ghost elites and strong ones. Before long, cloud breaking Legion and iron blood Legion fell into a disadvantage at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    Under the screams, people fell down constantly, and their souls were taken away. The voice of mourning rang through the air, making people tremble and their souls tremble.


    The two legions are more and more difficult to support under the ghost army. The people of the cloud breaking Legion just saw hope from the rescue of the iron blood legion, but then they fell into despair.


    "Bang bang."


    Numerous attacks poured down, and large empty mountains were destroyed at the same time.


    "Bang." the life chasing figure slapped one of the early stage ghosts in the ancient world, and the two figures retreated at the same time.


    "Bang."


    Just as the life chasing figure retreated, a ghost figure appeared behind it. With the momentum of running thunder, it fell with a fist in an instant, and a cold breath poured out.


    "Puff."


    The soul chaser''s body trembled, and immediately ejected a mouth of blood. His face immediately became pale, and his body fell to the ground like a broken winged bird.


    "Chasing life, you just broke through the early stage of the ancient realm. You won''t be my opponent. Go to hell." a yin and fierce old man who repaired in the later stage of the early stage of the ancient realm dropped his voice, and a claw print tore the space like a ghost claw and shot at the chasing life.


    "Whew, whew."


    Claw prints tear five dark space cracks, solidify the space, and the rolling black fog surges, blocking the life chasing space.


    "He can''t die, but you''re dead now."


    In this room of lightning, fire and stone, the indifferent voice came from behind the old man who fought against the ancient realm at the beginning and later stage of the life pursuit. Then a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and a fist seal directly penetrated the space, and the fierce spirit of Xiao killing swept the sky.


    The fist seal fell directly at an unimaginable speed at the speed that the old ghost had no time to avoid in the early and late stages of the ancient realm.


    "Bang."


    Under the low and dull sound, the golden light raged and Xiao killed fiercely. The body of the ghost old man in the early and late stage of the ancient realm was immediately smashed into a black fog. A spirit crystal containing magnificent energy was held in the palm of the hand by a man in green robe.


    "Is the strong."


    Kill a practitioner in the early stage and later stage of the ancient world with a fist. The surrounding ghosts see that their bodies can''t help stagnating. In front of absolute strength, the ghosts are not afraid of death.


    "Head."


    Chasing his life, he looked up at the suddenly appeared man in green robe. After his eyes were stunned, he immediately showed a smile.


    "It seems that you''re late." Lu Shaoyou hovered in the air, looked at Zhou Kong, his eyes gradually sank, and murmured: "the army of millions of ghosts, the formation is not small."


    "Whoosh."


    Three rumors broke out, breaking the ground and freezing thousands of miles. Mu Xinran''s three figures also appeared immediately. When he saw the scene of Zhou Kong, they all looked dignified, and their earth breaking eyes were filled with towering anger.


    "Damn ghost, die."


    Without any delay, he also fought directly when he was seriously injured.


    "The commander is here, we are saved."... Seeing the figure breaking the ground, there is hope in the cloud breaking Legion again.


    "Commander, there are millions of ghost troops. We can''t compete. What should we do now?" he chased his life. Ignoring the blood at the corners of his mouth, the soles of his feet stamped the gravel, and his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "If millions of ghosts come, they''ll stay." seeing that many people are being killed, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also cold. He waves his hand and the heavenly ring in his palm floats out.


    "Hiss."


    In front of the Tianzhou ring, there was a space vortex like the disorder of time and space, and then a clear slimming shadow took the lead. It was TAIA who had an epiphany because of the life-seeking breakthrough in the third layer of the Tianzhou ring.


    "Whoosh."


    Then, in the Tianzhou ring, the voices kept sweeping out. In a short moment, there were nearly 150 figures suspended in the air.


    "I''ve seen the head."


    "I''ve seen the little Lord."


    The crowd appeared and immediately saluted Lu Shaoyou respectfully. What came out of Tianzhou ring was the soul profound meaning cultivator who had been cultivating in Tianzhou ring. And in the Tianzhou ring, there are already two imperial protection teams with many days, with a total of more than 60 people. The leading ones are Wuxiang, Wuming world, Li Ju, beidong, Su Yan and others.

 Chapter 3040

    No equal person has been in the Tianzhou ring for a long time. More than 60 people release their breath at this time. It is not difficult to see that many people have made breakthroughs in the Tianzhou ring.


    In particular, several practitioners who originally stayed in the later stage of the great road have broken through the nirvana.


    More than 80 soul practitioners of Xiongfeng Legion have been in the second layer of Tianzhou ring for a long time. For months outside, it has been several years inside.


    Seeing Tianzhou ring landing and less travel, Mu Xinran''s eyes changed slightly, and then his eyes fell on the two imperial protection teams.


    They finally looked at each other. Bing Qianli and Mu Xinran could naturally feel it. This person''s breath was not general.


    "Shifu, there seems to be a lot of ghosts. Can I do it?" Tai a hovered in the air, looked at Zhou Kong, and then asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou put away the Tianzhou ring and said to tai''a, "tai''a, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, master." Tai ah nodded, and then said to dozens of soul practitioners of the Imperial Guard and the Xiongfeng Legion behind him: "prepare the warship."


    "Yes."


    Hearing tai''a''s order, more than ten people, led by Li Jiu and Wuma Sanjiu, jumped out together. Many storage rings appeared in their hands, and streamers rushed into the sky.


    The streamer soared into the sky, rising with the wind, and gradually revealed the huge volume, like a huge fierce beast occupying the space.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled endlessly, and all the monsters were warships, hundreds of warships and flying tiger warships.


    There are hundreds of flying tiger warships, of which about 80 are class III Flying Tiger warships, but the remaining more than 20 Flying Tiger warships are class IV Flying Tiger warships with more power.


    The most shocking thing is the leading Flying Tiger warship, which is golden in color, with secret patterns lingering in the air. It is entrenched in the low sky like a monstrous beast. Looking down at the previous ghost army, it is like looking at mole ants.


    "Class V Flying Tiger warship."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Unexpectedly, tai''a took the lead in person. In addition, several Nirvana soul mystical practitioners and space mystical practitioners in the imperial protection team and the Xiongfeng army joined hands to refine a class 5 Flying Tiger warship in a few years in the Tianzhou ring.


    Level 3 flying tiger warships are enough to kill some unlucky primary practitioners in the realm of Nirvana, and level 4 Flying Tiger warships are enough to kill high-level peak practitioners in the realm of nirvana.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that if the high-level practitioners of Nirvana were bombarded by the front, they would at least be able to kill the high-level practitioners of nirvana.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced over the fleet composed of hundreds of warships, which were not all refined in the Tianzhou ring during this period of time.


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou went to participate in the eternal duel. Later, when he came to the Zhongming world, Lu Shaoyou always had some warships on him.


    Taking over the Xiongfeng army this time, with the current overall strength of the Xiongfeng army, Lu Shaoyou thought of forming a huge warship like feilingmen. With the power of the fleet, it would be like a fish in water in the sky battlefield.


    As for the consumption of warships, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay much attention to it now. Anyway, he doesn''t lack the world crystal.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou asked tai''a to lead the refining of warships, because the people of the Imperial Guard and the spiritual practitioners of the Xiongfeng army have not refined Flying Tiger warships. Lu Shaoyou handed over all the warships to them to study by themselves and ask again if they don''t understand.


    "Boom..."


    Hundreds of warships were entrenched in the low altitude. In front of each huge warship was a ferocious tiger head. A fierce breath was released for no reason and swept the sky. For a moment, Zhou Kong''s countless eyes trembled. People felt a sense of smallness.


    With the emergence of hundreds of warships, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and the terrible lineup made people tremble.


    "Warships, a lot of warships."


    "Where did the Xiongfeng Legion get so many warships?"


    Seeing the hundreds of extraordinary warships, the ghost army, the cloud breaking Legion and the iron blood legion, there were many shocking eyes and suddenly lost their voice in surprise.


    The eyes of Bing Qianli and Mu Xinran, who stood side by side with Lu Shaoyou, also stagnated directly. So many warships are not what ordinary legions can have.


    "Whoosh."


    Hundreds of warships appeared. TAIA stepped into the air and immediately came to the level five flying tiger warship. Behind him, dozens of soul practitioners of the Imperial Guard and the Xiongfeng army also fell on one flying tiger warship.


    "Boom."


    Led by tai''a, the fingerprints condensed one after another, and hundreds of flying tiger warships suddenly moved. The huge volume moved, forming a huge echelon formation.


    "Bombard the ghost, kill!" tai''a waved, and the voice echoed in the sky with the source force.


    "Roar."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the ferocious giant tiger on all flying tiger warships suddenly seemed to be alive, just like a living creature, ferocious roaring, and the deafening roar of the tiger came out, shaking the space, shocking and inexplicable.


    The huge wings on both sides of all flying tiger warships flapped up, and the killing gas suddenly swept the world, and the terrible killing gas swept up the sky. The dark energy holes were aimed at the ghost army gathered together. In the ferocious mouth of the giant tiger, the energy light suddenly rushed out of the sky like meteorites, like a shock wave, Instantly solidify a large space.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    In an instant, hundreds of energy light clusters burst out like bombs, cutting through the sky, with dazzling parabolic radian light, like meteorites falling into the army of ghosts from the depths of the sky.


    "Boom."


    The energy and light burst, the sound of heaven burst, the soul trembled, the roar in the ear, a large area of space suddenly burst into pieces, and a large area of black holes were exposed. Under the great power of terror, the space was swept apart, and the violent energy ripples were scattered in the surrounding sky and earth in a circular arc shape, just like countless fireworks.


    This is absolutely a destructive force. The whole Zhongjing mountain range is shaking and the sky is falling apart. Under this explosion, the world seems to be falling apart.


    "Chulala."


    Where the energy spread, all the space turned into nothingness. The scream came out with the earth shaking explosion, and countless ghosts directly turned into fragments. In this short moment, no less than nearly 30000 spirit crystals were suspended in the low altitude.


    "Kill."


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    TAIA waved again, and in a moment, hundreds of energy light groups rushed out like bombs at the ghost army.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the destructive explosion, the atmosphere of destruction filled the air. Under the influence of this afterwave, countless mountains and peaks were instantly razed to the ground, and countless ghosts were blown up again.


    The ghosts, some even some screams, turned into fragments and black fog before they could spread out, "kill." "kill" "kill."


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    Hundreds of flying tiger warships move in a trapezoidal formation, and energy attacks come out of the ferocious tiger head of the flying tiger warship. This is the nightmare of the ghost army. All the places they pass are destroyed, and no ghost can compete.


    Under the continuous bombardment, millions of ghosts were killed hundreds of thousands in a breath. They really became cannon fodder. At low altitude, dense Lingjing suspended and released magnificent energy.


    "Hoo!"


    "Goo Goo!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people fighting between the iron blood Legion and the cloud breaking Legion were sucking cold breath and swallowing saliva. The terrorist bombardment of these warships was terrible.


    Bing Qianli and Mu Xinran, who are already fighting against each other, are also stunned by Han Ming and others.


    "These warships are powerful. All Nirvana practitioners go and destroy the warships."


    After the cold soul who was fighting with Han Ming was shocked, he saw hundreds of thousands of ghosts destroyed with his own eyes. His eyes were red with blood. He immediately drank and said that he could not get away under the entanglement of Han Ming.


    "Whoosh."


    At the smell of the speech, dozens of figures rushed out of the ghost army, and a vast breath of Nirvana was released. No less than 20 Nirvana practitioners immediately got away and immediately rushed to the fleet.


    "Come on." TAIA sneered, waved his hand, and the level 5 Flying Tiger warship at his feet was like a waking fierce tiger. An energy light ball broke through the air, and immediately bombarded more than 20 strong souls in Nirvana.


    "Boom!"


    The deep sonic boom was immediately heard from the twenty Nirvana cultivation spirits. Under the deep sonic boom, the surrounding space was filled with rough waves and directly shattered into nothingness.


    "Si la la!"


    The destructive energy is sweeping away continuously, earth shaking, and the whole sky and earth are crushed and distorted.


    When everything recovers, sixteen spiritual crystals have emerged in the void space, and several Nirvana cultivation for the ghosts are retreating miserably.


    Level 5 Flying Tiger warship, under a bombardment, killed 16 Nirvana cultivation souls.


    "Goo Goo."


    These powers let all the eyes present show deep awe and fear. These forces are too terrible.

 Chapter 3041

    The remaining Nirvana ghosts who had just rushed back sadly retreated to the distance, and their eyes showed fear. The bombardment was definitely not what they could easily contend with.


    "The class V Flying Tiger warship is more expensive." Lu Shaoyou smiled and moved slightly. He was very satisfied with the power of the class V Flying Tiger warship, which was not much different from what he thought.


    However, this class 5 Flying Tiger warship can only be successfully refined by several Nirvana soul practitioners and TAIA for several years. Not to mention this manpower, its cost and material consumption are unbearable figures for ordinary ancient people, even for high-level practitioners of ancient people.


    In order to refine the level-5 Flying Tiger warship, Lu Shaoyou has consumed almost all the refining materials on his body. As for the refining materials collected by the Xiongfeng legion, let alone the level is not enough to refine the level-5 Flying Tiger warship, its quantity is far from enough.


    "We have warships to rescue, kill."


    The children of the cloud breaking Legion and the iron blood Legion saw the terrible power of the fleet. After the shock, they surged and turned into a rolling sense of war. They rushed away again. Their eyes were red with fighting. At this moment, they were killing!


    "It''s the captain."


    "It seems to be a warship of TAIA. Our Xiongfeng Legion has a fleet."


    In the distant mountains, thousands of children of the Xiongfeng army were excited.


    "It''s the fleet of our Xiongfeng army. The captain and TAIA are here. Kill me."


    Hu Haimu was so happy that he couldn''t bear it for a long time. He gave a big drink and took the lead in killing the ghost in front of him.


    "Kill."


    Thousands of the sons of the Xiongfeng Legion soared out of the sky and grasped the spirit tools tightly, and a great source force surged out and gathered together, which was not small.


    "Kill."


    "Roar." "roar."... Tai''a waved, and hundreds of flying tiger warships bombarded again. The tiger roared to the sky, and the energy light ball swept out like a meteor, and then exploded in the army of the ghost, killing the ghost like nothing.


    "Wuxiang, a ghost crystal with ancient water attributes, should play a great role in you." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at Wuxiang behind him.


    Although Wuxiang is a cultivator of the profound meaning of space, the main attribute of his body is the attribute of water. When he heard the speech, his eyes immediately looked at the early level ghost of an ancient realm who was fighting with wind and fire, and said softly, "little Lord, the Spirit Crystal of the ghost is mine."


    When the voice falls, a profound meaning of space is quietly released, and the silent crosstalk disappears in place.


    "This man is so strong."


    Bing Qianli and Mu Xinran were close at hand. They looked at the invisible figure and disappeared silently. They didn''t notice the fluctuation. They were stunned at it immediately, and then their more curious eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Bing Qianli and Mu Xinran can''t help guessing the real identity of Lu Shaoyou from the name of the little Lord without appearance. They have a servant of the middle-level peak cultivator in the ancient world. This background is definitely not small.


    "Bang bang."


    When the invisible figure reappeared, it had already appeared in the battle lineup between Fenghuo and an ancient early-stage ghost. A palm print was waved impolitely and immediately fought together.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked, and his figure immediately disappeared in place.


    "Kill."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou disappear, Mu Xinran and Bing Qianli look at each other. They don''t care about the heavy damage on their bodies and join the fight against the ghost.


    With ice thousands of miles and Mu Xinran''s strength, even if they are badly hurt at this time, they can''t be threatened by these ghosts now.


    "Time and space are disordered, tearing heaven and earth claws."


    The figure reappeared. Lu Shaoyou already appeared in front of the remaining one of the two primary practitioners of the ancient world who had besieged and pursued his life. Time and space were disordered, covering the space. A red claw print fell from the sky and immediately shrouded it.


    "Whew..."


    Under the claw seal, the ancient world''s first level cultivation, the ghost can''t resist at all. Under the profound meaning of time and space, everything is bound and can''t be avoided. The rolling cold Qi is directly ignored by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Woo woo."


    The claw print was covered, and the terrible heat and destructive power were covered. At the beginning of the ancient realm, the ghost screamed, and the body was directly crushed. A spirit crystal was impolitely collected by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Everybody back, back up."


    The cold soul who couldn''t fight with Han Ming finally couldn''t bear it. His eyes were red as blood, and the shrill voice echoed on the Zhongjing mountain. There were only half of the millions of ghosts left in a short time. Three primary practitioners in the ancient world died. Second, seeing that the general trend was gone, he had to retreat.


    "It''s hard to escape." Han Ming has already spied on what happened in Zhou Kong. At the moment, his blood is surging. When he heard that it''s not easy to let the cold soul leave, a hot attack immediately entangled the cold soul.


    "Head Han, let me help you."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the battle circle between Han Ming and Han soul. The fierce battle in this space area was particularly fierce. No matter whether the Terrans or the ghosts around were afraid to approach.


    "Brother Lu, be careful. The cold soul is powerful. The cold ice and Yin are very strange. The strength is more difficult to give birth than to destroy the soul." Han Ming said and collided with the cold soul, staggering and shaking back.


    "Pedal pedal."


    The terrible heat and cold ice filled the sky, and Han Ming retreated to Lu Shaoyou.


    Although Han Ming didn''t let the cold soul leave, he knew in his heart that even if he killed millions of ghosts today, no one could leave the cold soul.


    The ghost of the middle level cultivation in the ancient realm wants to leave. Even the high-level cultivation in the ancient realm may not be able to kill, not to mention that the cold soul is not an ordinary ghost.


    "Cold and Yin, let me try." Han Ming took the opportunity to retreat to Lu Shaoyou. He glanced at what he was trying to say, but he saw a residual shadow sweep out of his body, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure has swept to the front.


    "Boy, who are you?" the cold soul looked at Lu Shaoyou with dignified eyes. The two early-stage ghosts in the ancient world were easily damaged in the hands of the green robed man one after another, which made the cold soul not look down, even more dignified than dealing with Han Ming.


    In the prying of his mind, the cold soul faintly felt that the man in green robe was much more difficult to deal with than Han Ming.


    "The man who killed the dark spirit." Lu Shaoyou picked at the corner of his mouth and smiled indifferently.


    "It''s you, boy. You''re dead."


    Hearing the speech, the cold soul suddenly turned red with blood, and his eyes pinched a cold, fierce and fierce Qi, which burst out like a night vulture. The cold and Yin Qi of the whole body surged out from the body, and instantly entrenched in the high altitude, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was cold to the bone, which made the soul tremble.


    This terrible smell makes the surrounding ghosts and Terrans feel invisible and suppressed.


    "Brother Lu, cold soul is going to play his cards. Be careful." Han Ming looked up and shouted.


    "Sure enough, it''s stronger than the cold soul. The middle-level peak of the ancient realm is close to the later stage of the ancient realm. There are really many strong people of the Soul Eater family." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and his strange fingerprints have been quietly condensed. In the sky, a stream of heaven and earth energy is being swallowed directly by him, and with a stream of destruction, it is quietly spreading.


    "Soul eating gun!"


    Just as Han Ming''s voice fell, the cold soul drank loudly in a short time. His hands were bent into claws, and the strange fingerprints condensed. The terrible cold ice and Yin Qi entrenched in the sky shook violently, and the wind and cloud changed color. Suddenly, it condensed into a black-and-white energy long gun the size of a baby''s arm, emerging from the entrenched cold ice and Yin Qi.


    "Boom!"


    With the emergence of this energy lance, the heaven and earth vibrated, and even the energy of heaven and earth was swallowed up in the surrounding space. When all the frozen Yin Qi was swallowed into the lance, the energy compressed in the terrible energy lance was like a volcano to be spewed out, making people look at it and tremble for no reason.


    As soon as the cold soul waved, the half empty energy spear was held in the dry hand. At this moment, the energy on the cold soul seemed to be swallowed up by the energy spear, and the body dried up a lot, which became more and more terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in suspension, with an aperture quietly rising around him and a sense of destruction filled the air, which made Han Ming take the lead in paying close attention to Lu Shaoyou.


    This breath of destruction makes Han Ming tremble for no reason. The source force in his body doesn''t know why. Unexpectedly, he has a feeling of passing out of thin air. He can only suppress it by blocking it with all his strength.


    "Click, click."


    Under the sky, the earth mountains suddenly burst into cracks, and the ground cracks spread like lightning. The heaven and earth became desolate at this moment, like an invisible energy spreading through. Where the energy passes, it devours all vital energy along the way, leaving irresistible destruction.


    This destruction, from the bottom of my heart, from the soul, can not be erased!


    All of a sudden, the ghosts and Terrans who were fighting each other could not help but feel inexplicably frightened under the breath of destruction.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Following the wave of destruction, the eyes'' Shua Shua ''fell on the green robed man in the sky. The center of this wave of destruction came from the green robed man.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    As soon as he drank in a low voice, the cold soul broke through the air and rushed straight at Lu Shaoyou. With a long gun in his hand, he took the lead in plundering out with a spear. The sound of "Wuwu" breaking the wind suddenly rang out in the sky. This gun seemed to be going to pierce the sky and directly plundered at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chulala."


    Where the energy spear passed along the way, there was a strong light of palpitation. The spatial ripples were not lined up, but in the eyes of horror, these spatial ripples directly turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. The cold ice and Yin were released everywhere and enveloped heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3042

    "The strongest blow of the cold soul, and the high-level cultivators in the ancient world dare not easily compete with each other."


    "Can he compete?"


    "What a strong strength, can the regimental commander resist?"


    All eyes fell on the two people in the sky, and the bloody logging stopped for a short time. The two eyes in the sky attracted all eyes.


    Just under the attention of all the people, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou was in the dark eyes, and the sharp breath directly opened the space ripple and disappeared into the space. A breath of destruction suddenly came and shrouded the world.


    This is the real threat of destruction. The endless breath of destruction seeps out of the void!


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, with Lu Shaoyou as the center, a breath of destruction spread across the void, which seemed to destroy the earth.


    This destructive momentum is like making people face a giant beast that destroys the world, pressing a huge stone in their heart, slowing down their heartbeat and making it difficult to breathe. They all want to crawl to escape the crushing of this terrible momentum.


    "The eight wasteland Jue, two Jue against thousands of generations, one refers to destroy heaven and earth."


    Just as the destruction spear came, Lu Shaoyou''s voice sounded like thunder out of thin air, his blue robe shook, the whole void was turbulent and distorted, and waved a finger print out of the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    Around the fingerprints, the void collapsed and everything was wiped out, which made people despair. The rolling breath of destruction came to the world. Within thousands of miles of the sky, many peaks exploded one after another like volcanic eruptions. Such a shocking scene shook the world!


    "Hiss!"


    The fingerprints swept out, wiped out all vitality, and the gas of destruction came. Under the eyes of countless people, it immediately fell on the "soul eating gun" of the cold soul. The two forces of destruction collided with each other with a terrible trend.


    This kind of impact makes people jump in their hearts and hold their breath.


    There was a silence in the sky, a silent silence. It was this silence that made everyone feel depressed like a huge stone in their heart, and their soul trembled for no reason.


    "Hiss."


    All eyes saw that a terrible finger print fell on the energy spear. After a short stalemate, the cold and Yin energy spear retreated like an image and was blocked back in an instant.


    Then, before they recovered from the depression of death, they saw the sound of broken space ripples in the sky, and the terrible energy spear was directly destroyed by the finger print before it erupted.


    "Whew."


    The annihilation fingerprint attack was not reduced. It penetrated through the space and expanded in the pupil of the cold soul. Suddenly, it was close at hand and directly fell into the palm of the cold soul.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can..."


    Cold soul''s blood red eyes were full of despair and fear, and more unwilling. Then he suddenly had a breath of destruction, which was completely released at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the cold soul trembled, and the breath of destruction penetrated from the dry body. The body collapsed inch by inch, and the violent breath of destruction swept out. The space was turbulent, and the powerful Qi of terror shattered the void.


    The majestic energy turned into an arc of terror and dissipated in the heaven and earth. The sky gradually recovered after a long time.


    One move kills the ghost of the middle level peak in the ancient world. It is clean and powerful!


    The power of destruction is unmatched and frightening!


    In addition to the explosion, the audience was still silent, with eyes staring at each other, and their eyes were about to jump out.


    A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he urged the second decision of the eight wasteland formula with his current strength and was exhausted. However, Lu Shaoyou was very satisfied with the second decision power of the eight wasteland formula.


    The second is true destruction. Under the fingerprint, everything does not exist and mountains and rivers collapse!


    Although Lu Shaoyou has also suffered some trauma, he has immortal divine body and immortal metaphysical body. This injury will not cause great harm, but the cold soul will be destroyed by both gods and souls.


    "Goo Goo."


    A moment later, there was a sound of swallowing saliva and sucking cool air!


    All eyes are on the figure of a tall and straight man in green robes standing in the air at the moment. It is so great and overbearing, and it also makes people feel a sense of destruction.


    Earth breaking, ice thousands of miles, Han Ming, Mu Xinran, wind and fire and others looked into the air, their eyes trembled and trembled. For them, they naturally know what kind of terror they have reached.


    "Is this the strength of the leader?"


    Thousands of children of the Xiongfeng Legion looked up and looked at the sky one by one. Maybe they clenched their fists or clenched their spiritual tools. At this moment, they branded the figure of the green robe in their hearts.


    "Hiss." a middle-level peak Spirit Crystal in the ancient land was collected into Lu Shaoyou''s hands, stood in the air, looked into the air, and a indifferent voice came from his mouth: "Whoever moves my Terran will be killed without amnesty!"


    The faint voice, like thunder, swept the sky, with its own bullying.


    "Those who move my Terran will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, whether it was the Xiongfeng army, the cloud breaking army, or the iron blood army, hearing the words of the green robed man in the air made everyone roll, and a trembling excitement filled from the bottom of their heart, and finally turned into a towering killing intention.


    At this moment, everyone''s blood is surging. It''s like having a reliance in their heart and finding faith. All the figures rush out in a rage, and all the attacks are like a rainstorm, fighting against the rest of the ghosts.


    In the face of the surging war spirit of the Terran, in contrast, the ghost army was defeated like a mountain.


    In this momentum, there is no more power to resist.


    "Back, back."


    "Run, run."


    The ghost screamed loudly, and the sound of desolation and wailing continued, and began to flee in all directions.


    "Where to escape, no one will want to go today." Tai a stamped on the deck of the class V Flying Tiger warship, his body swept out of the air, his killing intention surged in his eyes, and shouted coldly: "condense the heaven and earth, hunyang kill the sky array."


    "Yes."


    Listening to TAIA''s words, forty-two figures stepped into the air on flying tiger warships.


    Eight Nirvana soul practitioners, 28 Avenue soul practitioners, and six practitioners who practice space and time respectively drank together, and then swept into the air. The directions between them were mysterious and connected.


    "Condense heaven and earth, hunyang kill heaven array."


    Cheers came out, and everyone''s fingerprints condensed at the same time. A terrible energy suddenly surged out of itself and connected with heaven and earth.


    In a short time, outside this mountain range, there are suddenly countless light columns rising into the sky, which are also staggered with each other. In a very short time, a huge energy mask is formed over the vast mountain range.


    The energy mask covers the sky and blocks out the sun, showing a terrible momentum, and the killing intention diffuses from the void.


    "Take the evil shadow hunyang sword as the eye of the array to condense the heaven and earth hunyang to kill the sky array."


    TAIA''s evil shadow in the eyebrow and heart swept out of the hunyang sword, and the hot breath suddenly released, and then swept into the air.


    As the evil shadow hunyang sword fell into the high-altitude energy mask, it immediately disappeared, and a burning breath was released. In the sky, a huge array appeared in the eyes of everyone, and the world immediately fell into darkness.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Zhongjing mountain seems to have been awakened at this moment. The earth sent out a low sound, and the dark heaven and earth were connected. The murderous spirit made people''s breathing stagnant.


    The wind roared and the wind and cloud surged. At this time, a strong and ferocious energy gathered from the world, and the whole world was raging.


    Virtually, those with lower strength are affected. The terror and pressure that pervades the arrogant array makes people''s eyes pale.


    "Such a powerful array is definitely not what ordinary people can arrange. It is difficult for ordinary array masters to compare with each other. Fleet, array, what are the origins of Lu Shaoyou and Tai A."


    Feel the breath of this array, ice thousands of miles, Mu Xinran, breaking the ground, Han Ming and others looked at each other and trembled.


    "Wow."


    At the same time, the space in the array solidified, a terrible and hot atmosphere swept like a storm, and red energy beams fell from the sky like a rainstorm, like eyes, and fell into the space facing the ghost.


    "Bang bang."


    The energy light column fell, countless ghosts turned into smoke, and the Spirit Crystal suspended. They were directly killed in the array.


    "Ah..."


    The miserable wail kept ringing through and echoed, and countless ghosts fell. Among them, Nirvana practitioners were difficult to contend with how long they would be killed directly.


    The Terran people had already gathered in a hurry and retreated to one side. Seeing this scene, it was hard to say.

 Chapter 3043

    "The elder brother chose the right person, and the rejuvenation of the heroic army is in sight." the life chaser looked up, his eyes were excited and flashed, and his fists were clenched.


    In the big array, only the ghost who is the first-class and peak cultivator of the ancient realm has the power to resist.


    "Go to hell."


    When the indifferent voice came out and the profound meaning of space was released, the invisible figure suddenly appeared in front of him. After fighting several moves, he had been badly hit. He found another opportunity. The handprint lightning condensed and formed. A handprint took shape rapidly, and the breath of terror surged and released.


    "No blank print."


    Between the electric light and flint, no phase took a palm print on the embarrassed latter, and the terrible energy burst out in an instant.


    "Bang."


    Under the low and dull sound, the energy ripples spread and swept, destroying the withered and decaying, smashing all the large space, and a spirit crystal was received into his hand.


    With the initial cultivation of this ancient realm, the ghost was killed by Wuxiang. There was no strong one in the remaining army of the ghost, only the sound of mourning and killing resounded through the world.


    Such tragedies rarely happen in the fight between the ghost and the Terran, but this time, millions of the ghost suffered a devastating blow... Mountains and waves are stacked one after another. In this depressed space, the mountains are dark and boundless, and the vast towering peaks enter the clouds, exposing the peaks of the clouds, floating like clusters.


    In the mountains, countless buildings are exposed, and many figures shuttle, all with an excitement that is difficult to hide.


    Five days have passed since the battle of Zhongjing mountain. The first battle of Zhongjing mountain has hit millions of ghosts and killed hundreds of nirvana. The news of three first-class and one middle-class ghost strongman in the ancient world has already spread.


    But what many people don''t know is that in fact, they killed four middle levels in the ancient world.


    The complete victory this time made the children of Xiongfeng army boiling. The terrible fleet and array made the children of Xiongfeng army think of all the blood surging.


    Killing millions of ghosts is still a complete victory, which is difficult for even the top Legion.


    In the main hall of the headquarters of the Xiongfeng legion, dozens of people were present, chasing their lives. Hu Hai, Yanshan and even pipang were sitting.


    Wu Xiang, Li Ju, Wu Ma San Jie, Bei Dong, Su Yan are among them, but Wu Xiang, Wu Ma San Jie, Li Ju and others respectfully stand behind Lu Shaoyou and Tai a.


    In addition, Han Ming, earth breaking, fire wind, ice thousands of miles, Mu Xinran, and a few strong people in the broken cloud army and iron blood army are also sitting.


    Everyone''s eyes fell firmly on Lu Shaoyou, who was sitting at the top, and Tai A, who was sitting next to him. Many eyes still showed the lingering shock. The battle of Zhongjing mountain made everyone''s hearts stunned at the two masters and disciples.


    "Brother Han, thank the iron blood Corps for their help. The Spirit Crystal you harvest should have an iron blood Corps." when they looked, Lu Shaoyou handed Han Ming a storage ring in his hand.


    Han Ming took the storage ring and peeped a little. His face changed slightly immediately. There were many Lingjing in it. The most important thing was that there was an ancient early Lingjing. Although Lingjing could not be compared with the fallen people, to some extent, all Lingjing could be worth the casualties of the iron blood Legion.


    "Then I''m not polite. Thank you, brother Lu." Han Ming was surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s generosity and was not polite. He didn''t want it, but the death and injury of the iron blood Legion. He must also compensate and explain to the children under his opponent.


    The strong men of several iron blood legions present here are also smiling, and are very satisfied with the rules of the Xiongfeng Legion.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people in the hall calmly, and then fell on the ground breaking body and said, "ground breaking leader, I can tell you that the soul is dead now. This is his Spirit Crystal."


    When the voice fell, a Lingjing appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and a majestic cold breath filled the heart of people with lower strength. The energy fluctuation above the Lingjing affected the heartbeat.


    This is the soul crystal of soul killing. In the inner world of the ancient nether world, the soul killing three people simply didn''t last long and were directly refined into nothingness.


    "This is the Spirit Crystal of soul destruction." breaking the ground, ice thousands of miles, Mu Xinran, Han Ming and other eyes fell on the Spirit Crystal in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. It''s not difficult to see from its diffuse breath. There is enough breath of soul destruction on it to prove that soul destruction is dead.


    "Eldest brother, your revenge has finally been avenged." the life chasing eyes trembled and gradually poured into the wet. They immediately got up and knelt on one knee and said, "thank you for avenging my eldest brother."


    "It''s serious. I''m now the head of the Xiongfeng Corps. It''s my duty to avenge the head of soul chasing."


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, and a gentle force directly helped him to pursue his life. He nodded to the soul chaser, then looked at the ground, and his tone was more fierce. He said, "captain of the ground, do you remember the bet?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Ming, Hu Hai, Yanshan, bingqianli and other eyes immediately fell on the ground breaking body. Han Ming and bingqianli were also witnesses to the original gambling agreement. Whoever killed the soul would change the other party''s legion. To be clear, it was annexation.


    Fenghuo and many strong men of the cloud breaking Legion secretly twitched their eyes, silently looking at the earth, waiting for the answer.


    At the moment, the wind and fire didn''t dare to say more. In the Zhongjing mountains, he saw the absolute strength, which made him re understand the current Xiongfeng army.


    "Ha ha." people looked at it, but they laughed for it. In this laughter, it is not difficult to notice some bitterness and helplessness, as well as some self mockery.


    When the laughter converged, he got up and walked slowly to the center of the hall. He looked at tai''a, then looked at Lu Shaoyou. Su Yi moved gently and said, "I lost. I lost at the beginning. Soul chasing found a good successor. I was convinced. From then on, the cloud breaking Legion was changed to Xiongfeng regiment. If the regiment leader didn''t dislike me, I would like to follow the regiment leader Lu after breaking the ground."


    "Commander." several strong men of Fenghuo and cloud breaking Legion immediately got up and stood behind the broken ground one by one.


    Breaking the ground and waving to everyone, they didn''t need to say much. Their eyes always fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. He was a man who broke the ground. Although there had been conflicts and contradictions before, it was normal to stand in their respective positions. When he heard the speech, he opened his mouth and said softly: "the cloud breaking Legion was incorporated into the Xiongfeng legion, and the ground breaking head and the deputy head of pursuit jointly served as the deputy head of the Xiongfeng Legion."


    "I''ve seen the regimental commander." after breaking the ground and smelling his words, he was stunned and saluted on one knee.


    Several strong men of the cloud breaking Legion looked at each other, then saluted respectfully on one knee and said, "I''ve seen the head."


    Mu Xinran saw it, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and he didn''t talk much, but his eyes always looked at the man in green robe secretly, and he was afraid of being found.


    The cloud breaking Legion saluted. Only Fenghuo stood quietly, some at a loss and quite uneasy in his heart.


    In the Xiongfeng legion, Fenghuo offended many people and even suffered heavy losses. At this time, if you join the Xiongfeng legion, it will make Fenghuo a little uneasy.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Feng Huo and said softly, "Feng Huo, do you have another plan?"


    Feng Huo gritted his teeth, raised his eyes and said, "I know I have no position in Xiongfeng Legion. I have offended life chasing and Hu Hai, as well as head Lu, so I''d better leave with a little knowledge."


    The words fell, and the wind and fire wanted to turn and leave.


    "Fenghuo, the Xiongfeng Legion is at the time of employment. You are the original deputy head of the broken cloud Legion. You are the first-class cultivator and the strong. If you leave, it will be the loss of the Xiongfeng Legion."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wind and fire and said, "if you like, you will be the general captain of Xiongfeng Legion. Hu Hai has other arrangements."


    "Captain, what you said is true?" Feng Huo was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t believe it. He personally provoked Lu Shaoyou. Then he saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the captain."


    "Ha ha, congratulations to brother Lu." Han Ming smiled and was shocked in his eyes. At this time, it''s not difficult for him to know that he had been calculated from the beginning. In a short time, Xiongfeng Legion swallowed up the broken cloud legion, and the brand of Xiongfeng Legion was saved.


    "This time, the Xiongfeng army killed millions of ghosts and won a big victory. It killed several middle-level and early-level practitioners of the Soul Eater family. Even the dark spirit, the young master of the Soul Eater family, was killed. This great skill is not ordinary. When I go back to the alliance military headquarters, I will find a way to ask for merit for the Xiongfeng army."


    Bing Qianli gets up, hugs his fist, lands visually and swims less. At this time, he is also very respectful in his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to have the pride of a general. In front of absolute strength, a general is nothing.


    "Then thank the ice generals for their contributions." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly.


    "Ha ha."


    Han Ming, Bing Qianli and others immediately smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou''s smile. The people present knew that this seemingly calm man, behind the melting, once he started, it would be killing God.


    In the main hall, the people immediately discussed some trivial matters before leaving. The broken cloud Legion merged into the Xiongfeng legion, which also needs to be explained to the alliance military headquarters.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows more about the alliance military headquarters from the mouth of ice thousands of miles, breaking the ground and Han Ming.


    At night, in the deep night sky, the stars twinkle, the moon is dark and the stars are bright. In the depressed space of heaven and earth, there is a dead silence. Only an inexplicable and shrill sound of ghost crying and Howling occasionally comes from the depths of the mountains, and then it disappears, which makes people creepy.


    "There is no one left in the four middle levels of the ancient realm, hundreds of Nirvana and millions of troops. How could my soul devouring family have suffered such a terrible defeat." suddenly, a shrill roar rang through the deep night sky, which calmed down for a long time, and then the night sky returned to dead silence again

 Chapter 3044

    "Boom."


    As this energy swept down, a heavenly power surged out of the sky, like a dark cloud covering the top, and occupied the sky in an instant.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, on the mountain, thunder resounded out of thin air, clouds surged in the air, and the world changed color!


    In the depressed mountain space, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, the heaven and earth vibrate, and the heaven and earth visions come, the tide rises, lightning and thunder!


    A strange breath of energy suddenly seeps out of this heaven and earth. With this strange breath seeping out of the whole space, the sharp spirit of killing comes with Tianwei, just like the awakening of the ancient god of killing!


    "Hiss."


    In the endless mountains and in an ancient hall, a figure sitting cross legged like a stone statue suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the wall. Then he looked surprised and murmured: "It''s so fierce. Heaven''s power is coming, and heaven and earth are strange. Someone has realized the origin of new remote and profound meaning nearby. Such heaven''s power, this remote and profound meaning will not be ordinary. Who has this talent in our military headquarters?"


    When the voice fell, the figure like a stone statue immediately disappeared in place.


    "Whoosh."


    In the depressed space, around the peak, many figures swept out of the air and stood suspended. Their eyes were shocked and looked at the middle peak.


    "Whoever it is, stop here."


    On the mountain where Tianwei came, two women, one man and three figures immediately swept out of the sky and stood up, looking around. The man was handsome, with a cold face and a faint evil arc around his mouth. At the moment, his eyes were alert. It was the old eight land elephants of the Lu family.


    The two women are extraordinary. A bright big eye on the left looks like a pearl. She is dressed in strong clothes and shows some hot and wild. It is Lu Qiao, the old nine of the Lu family. The other woman is also a beautiful woman. She is Belle.


    "The flying spirit team listens to the order and protects the Dharma for the captain."


    Lu Qiao was suspended in the air, and his mother''s clean and tidy was also in the hot air. He waved his hands and raised his hands. Thousands of figures swept out of the sky.


    "The flying spirit team is here. No one can come forward. There is no amnesty for violators."


    Thousands of people drank together and forcibly resisted the rolling heavenly power. They also quickly surrounded the mountains in a circular array, which shows that they are well-trained.


    "Lu Qiao is really a girl with some means. She has the shadow of her eldest brother Lu Jingyun."


    "In less than a year, the flying spirit team has become quite elite. It has long been beyond comparison. The Lu Jingyun brothers and sisters do have some skills."


    "These little girls are really extraordinary."... Seeing this, many powerful people gathered in the sky sighed in a low voice, their eyes were exposed to the sky, and their eyes were shocked under the rolling power.


    "Listen, everyone, Lu Jingyun is understanding the new origin of the remote mystery. Whoever dares to disturb, kill, you can protect the Dharma. There must be no mistake." at first, a middle-aged fat man with a fat body like a meat ball and a breath like a mountain is hard to shake. His wide robes are bulging, and his eyes are shaking as he looks up at the mountain.


    "Yes."


    All the people behind him responded respectfully, and then they were on their guard. An invisible smell spread in the mountains.


    The rolling power of heaven came to the void, and then gradually dissipated. The sharp spirit of killing is still entrenched in the air. The spirit of killing makes the eyes of those with low strength red.


    "This new remote mystery is so strong. Only Lu Jingyun has this killing smell."


    "I don''t know what the boy came from. Three months ago, he killed a medium-level ghost in Nirvana with the cultivation strength of the high-level peak in the avenue realm."


    "Has it finally subsided? The boy''s talent is really strong enough."


    In the low voice of Zhou Kong''s discussion, everyone gradually breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes were staring at the calming mountain.


    "Boom."


    And just when everyone thought it had calmed down, an energy roar burst out of thin air on the mountain.


    This roar came to the world like thunder. In the heaven and earth that had just subsided for a moment, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated again. The degree of fluctuation was more terrible and violent than that just now.


    "Hiss."


    On the mountain peak, a blood white light rose into the sky, straight into the depths of the sky, like a miracle.


    With the blood white light rising into the sky, the energy in the heaven and earth seemed to be pulled by a certain kind of traction for a moment. The energy of the heaven and earth continuously penetrated out of the heaven and earth, began to gather madly, and then gathered on the peak.


    The momentum of terror makes the world turbulent!


    "What''s the matter? Did Lu Jingyun cause it again?"


    The eyes suddenly looked at the mountain again.


    Zhou Kong''s fat middle-aged eyes picked up and looked at Zhou Kong''s people: "Lu Jingyun understands the new esoteric meaning. At this time, with the help of the origin of the esoteric meaning, he will begin to break through the nirvana."


    "Is this boy going to break through again?" when he heard the speech, many people around him sighed for it.


    "Boom."


    On the mountain peak, the energy of heaven and earth gathered and occupied the high altitude. The terrible energy made the low strength cultivators tremble. In a short time, the energy of heaven and earth kept sweeping down the mountain, like countless pilian sweeping down from the sky. Such a wonderful scene surprised countless eyes present.


    "Bang bang."


    At this time, the huge peaks towering into the clouds finally can''t bear the terrible energy of heaven and earth. They began to collapse and explode one after another. It''s hard for those who are not immersive to imagine such shocks.


    At the same time when the mountain collapsed, a majestic breath with the gas of killing and cutting also spread like a fierce beast waking up and soared into the sky. The breath kept soaring, breaking through the dead and decaying, and stepping into a new level.


    The strength of that momentum moved many strong people in Zhou Kong at this time.


    "No, it''s not right, the smell is not right."


    The fat middle-aged man looked puzzled, bowed his head and muttered to himself. Then he suddenly looked up again at the top of the mountain and said, "no more nirvana, this is to no more nirvana. Lu Jingyun directly crossed over more nirvana, stepped to no more nirvana, and stepped from the high level of the avenue to the middle level of nirvana."


    "No, this boy is going against the sky."


    "Shit, do you want us to live? What is this boy going to do?"


    Everyone in Zhou Kong was stunned when they heard the speech.


    The huge mountain finally collapsed and turned into ashes under the pouring of rainstorm like energy from heaven and earth.


    "Oh."


    At this time, within the crumbling peaks, a clear howling sound like the roar of dragons and tigers, the roar of lions and cranes came out, rushed into the sky, rang through the heaven and earth, and then a blood white streamer rose into the sky.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With this figure rising into the sky, several peaks in the sky burst open and crumbled like a volcanic eruption. The energy of heaven and earth exploded in the sky like a bomb, deafening, and the terrible energy collapsed in the sky like an arc of light.


    Just under everyone''s shocked eyes, above the sky, a group of sharp cutting blood and white light gradually converged. A young man who looked like he was about 20 years old stood in the air. His body was as tall as a gun, his face was as carved, his eyes were closed and stood quietly. His whole body momentum was as vast as an unshakable mountain.


    All eyes were on this young man at the moment, holding their breath and attracting attention.


    "Hiss."


    Under the young man''s sword eyebrows, a pair of closed eyes suddenly opened. The blood white light in his eyes suddenly shot into the void like a sharp axe. With a magnificent breath of sharp cutting, it swept the sky like a storm.


    "What a strong momentum."


    Sighed with eyes, and felt the fierce and majestic momentum, many strong people trembled for it.


    "Yes, captain."


    In the air, thousands of figures saluted the young man, showing absolute respect in their eyes.


    The young man stepped into the air and suddenly looked up at the depths of the void. He seemed to find something, but he got nothing. Then he put away his eyes in doubt.


    Above the void, a figure like a stone statue was suspended in the depths of the void. He looked at the void and murmured: "I didn''t expect to have such a talented little guy. I didn''t expect to be found. It''s interesting..."


    Mumbling words fell, and the figure immediately disappeared into the depths of the void

 Chapter 3045

    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. In addition to appearing once in the Xiongfeng legion, Lu Shaoyou, who is good at shaking hands, has already entered the Tianzhou ring to understand the ancient map of great compassion.


    Lu Shaoyou handed over all the affairs of the Xiongfeng army to the two men who chased for life and broke the ground.


    The cloud breaking Legion merged into the Xiongfeng Legion. In addition, the wind, fire and earth breaking are all there. In addition, tens of thousands of elite disciples of the cloud breaking Legion have seen a scene in the Zhongjing mountain with their own eyes. There is not much resistance to the Xiongfeng legion, and everything is quite smooth.


    On the contrary, it was Lu Shaoyou and Tai a who were embellished and spread among hundreds of thousands of children of the cloud breaking Legion.


    Lu Shaoyou and tai''a defeated millions of ghosts and killed the strong man of the middle-level peak cultivation of the ancient world with one move. It is said that it is like a miracle, which makes people yearn and blood boil.


    Everything in the Zhongjing mountain has also been restored. From the mouth of pursuing life, Lu Shaoyou also knows the real number of world crystals in the Zhongjing mountain. There are a lot of world crystals in the Zhongjing mountain. According to the regulations, 50% belong to the alliance headquarters and 50% belong to himself, which makes Lu Shaoyou have some plans in mind.


    Tai ah, I''m busy these days. Apart from mobilizing a large number of soul mystical practitioners from the cloud breaking legion, the mystical practitioners of space and time have not let go.


    Only people who can understand the profound meaning of material are rare, but it is difficult to find one.


    In addition to mobilizing these spiritual practitioners, tai''a also found many people from the reorganized Xiongfeng Legion. These people seem to be selected according to a certain attribute proportion.


    "Tai ah, what are you looking for so many people to do?" Feng Huo, Hu Hai, Yanshan and others questioned Tai ah on the square of the military headquarters.


    TAIA doesn''t have any position in the Xiongfeng legion, but everyone is very aware of TAIA''s terror. Besides, TAIA is also a disciple of the head, which is equivalent to acting head. They are all respectful.


    Of course, this kind of respect is based on the awe and awe of TAIA in the Zhongjing mountains.


    TAIA looked at tens of thousands of children in the square at this time, then looked at Fenghuo and Hu Hai and said, "I once studied some joint attack arrays and group attack arrays in a classic. Let''s try. The power should be improved a lot."


    "This feeling is good. Few people are proficient in joint attack array. Few people in the main battle Corps will. I didn''t expect you to be an expert."


    When the wind and fire heard the speech, his eyes suddenly showed joy. There was a large array arranged by Tai A in the Zhongjing mountains. He had no doubt that Tai A had this ability.


    TAIA smiled faintly and said to the crowd, "I can''t talk about an expert. I''ve just studied it before. In fact, my Shigong is the real expert in this way, and Shifu has also obtained the true legend. But Shifu doesn''t have time to spend on this way, otherwise it won''t be my turn to teach."


    The voice fell. Tai Aimu looked at the wind and fire, Hu Hai, Yanshan and other humanitarians: "you can also participate in the joint attack array and group attack array. How do you feel? I''m also the first experiment. There are many aspects. It''s estimated that I need to try more times."


    "It doesn''t matter. Try it slowly. I''ll definitely listen to you."


    Fenghuo immediately nodded to TAIA. After becoming the general captain of the Xiongfeng army, Fenghuo immediately got a Spirit Crystal of wind attribute at the beginning of the ancient world, which made Fenghuo smile in his dreams.


    Fenghuo knew that it would be extremely difficult for him to kill a ghost with the first level cultivation of the ancient realm, and this spirit crystal at the first level of the ancient realm was enough to make great progress in your cultivation again.


    "Well, try it slowly. If it is successful, the strength of the Xiongfeng Legion will be reflected to the greatest extent. Among the legions at the same level, I dare not say invincible, but at least it can be one of the best."


    Tai ah nodded. In his dark eyes, a faint pride surged. The array studied before finally had a purpose and could play its due role in this celestial battlefield On the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. His golden awn lingered like an old monk. In front of him was an ancient picture of jade with diffuse light. The secret patterns were connected and mysterious.


    In a month, the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring has a time difference of 70 times, but several years have passed.


    Since entering the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou has been understanding the ancient map of great compassion. The ancient map of great compassion comes from the secret place of the heaven. It is the first brocade box in the six brocade boxes in the storage ring given by the white haired old man when he left the secret place of the heaven.


    However, Lu Shaoyou can only open the ancient map of great sorrow in the first brocade box. From the information, Lu Shaoyou learned that this ancient map of great sorrow was left by an ancient super strong man in the Shangqing world. Understanding this ancient map of great sorrow can be of great benefit in the state of mind.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s last understanding, he seemed to feel that the great compassion ancient map seemed to be more than just the benefits of improving his mood. It seemed that there were other benefits, but he couldn''t understand them.


    The mind is immersed in comprehension, and the word source pill in the body releases the Qi of barbarism and ancient times, rotating slowly, which virtually keeps Lu Shaoyou empty and bright.


    "Hiss."


    I don''t know how long later, the old monk like breath on Lu Shaoyou finally fluctuated. The golden awn was like a golden energy snake, and then slowly retracted into his body. His closed eyes opened, and the ancient breath in his eyes shot out.


    "The mind of inaction, the mind of empty observation, the mind of no disorder, the heart of no seeing, the heart of the highest......" his eyes opened, but Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. It seemed that if he realized something, then the corners of his mouth showed a smile and said: "I understand. This is the ancient map of great sorrow, which can improve the cultivation of his state of mind. I understand."


    "Boom."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s murmuring words falling down, the jade ancient picture in front of him suddenly cracked, with a dazzling light, which enveloped Lu Shaoyou and filled with an ancient atmosphere.


    In this light, Lu Shaoyou''s breath fluctuated all over him, and he immediately sent out ripples and trembled. It seemed that he was beginning to undergo a transformation, which calmed down a moment later.


    When Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes again, his breath was different from that just now. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t detect this difference.


    "Is it open?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Feeling, he found that the prohibition on the second brocade box in the storage ring had been cracked and opened.


    With a move in mind, Lu Shaoyou took out the second brocade box from the storage ring, looked forward to it, and then opened the second brocade box.


    "Hiss." with the opening of the brocade box, a dazzling light suddenly spread out, and another ancient jade painting with secret patterns appeared. It was suffused with strange streamers, and it was as old as the ancient painting of great sorrow. A dazzling streamer immediately fell into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, accompanied by a stream of information.


    "Da CI Gu tu."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked at the ancient picture in front of him and murmured softly. He was about to find out. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and his mind was peeping. There should be something outside. Otherwise, Tai A would not come. Lu Shaoyou had already explained before closing the door. Unless there is a big event, he can ask for orders and other treatment.


    "Master, bingqianli and the people from the military headquarters came and said they wanted to see you." in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou came out of the Tianzhou ring. He had already waited aside.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Lu Shaoyou smiled and touched the tip of his nose with his index finger. It is estimated that bingqianli has brought many military rewards. For the record of killing millions of ghost troops, this reward should not be small.


    A moment later, when Lu Shaoyou and Tai arrived at the main hall in the headquarters of the Xiongfeng army, they had already arrived at the main hall.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen strangers sitting in the hall, each of whom was quite arrogant, and the figure of bingqianli was also among them, but it seemed that the position was among the people, and the position was not high or low.


    When Lu Shaoyou and tai''a entered the hall, all the ten slightly arrogant eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen the head."


    Chase for life, break the ground, Hu Hai, Yanshan, etc. get up and salute.


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou waved and walked slowly into the hall. In the ten slightly arrogant eyes in the hall, he sat directly and impolitely at the top.


    As Lu Shaoyou sat down, there seemed to be a lot of fluctuations in his eyes, and he seemed a little unhappy.


    For those unhappy eyes, Lu Shaoyou took them into his eyes one by one, but he didn''t care. His eyes slowly swept past, and there had been some snooping discoveries.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced and peeped. First, a big man dressed in a wide robe, looking like a man in his fifties and with fair skin, although he was sitting upright, he still gave a sharp and extreme breath. This breath made Lu Shaoyou feel and tremble secretly.


    "Ancient high level."


    Lu Shaoyou can easily feel that although the fierce middle-aged man''s breath converges, the invisible breath has reached the high-level level of the ancient world. This level of strength is already very high.


    "Master, it is said that the one in front is called Ouyang Jian, a respected General of the alliance military headquarters. The one behind him is also a general, called lone wolf. The third one is called scorpion, the general captain of the scorpion army. The fourth woman is called mu Lingluo, who belongs to the sky ship army." in Lu Shaoyou''s measurement, TAIA''s voice also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Respected general." hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the fierce middle-aged man again. It turned out that he was the respected General of the two major leagues, and his status was higher than that of the general of ice thousands of miles.

 Chapter 3046

    Following TAIA''s voice, Lu Shaoyou glanced over the second strong man in black. The man''s eyes converged, his head bowed slightly, and his whole body had a rather strange smell. It fluctuated faintly, just like a lone wolf separated from the wolves, with a fierce spirit.


    Peeping into his keen soul, Lu Shaoyou can easily know that the smell of the lone wolf will not be under the ice, but compared with the ice, Lu Shaoyou feels that this person is definitely much more dangerous.


    The third person is a bald old man with shoulder length long purple hair on both sides of his ears. His facial features seem to have been damaged. He seems to have a ferocious feeling. He also has traces of poison gas on his body. He should also be a rare poison cultivator.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the fourth woman, he was also moved by it. On that day, mu Lingluo of the ship Corps looked very young. His face was not absolutely beautiful, but quite beautiful. Especially in strong clothes, he looked clean and neat.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on mu Lingluo, mu Lingluo''s eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou all the time. They felt each other''s snooping. They all raised their eyes slightly and looked at each other immediately.


    The four eyes were opposite, mu Lingluo''s red lips and mouth outlined a smile radian, his eyes immediately moved, a strange fluctuation of eyes immediately spread towards Lu Shaoyou, and a soul force quietly flew towards Lu Shaoyou.


    Under this kind of soul fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a feeling of soul trembling, and then his mind and spirit were affected.


    "Want to test the soul."


    Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes sank secretly. The soul energy in his mind surged out in an instant. An invisible wave collided with him in an instant with the help of the cold and hot Qi of the ancient nether world.


    This kind of collision is difficult to detect by the naked eye. Even in the presence, only a few people can clearly spy on it, and most people can only feel the fluctuation.


    "Hiss."


    In this collision, mu Lingluo''s soul fluctuated almost instantaneously. Under the cold and hot breath, her soul had no power to resist.


    "Pedal."


    At the same time, mu Lingluo''s delicate body trembled suddenly. Under the seat, the air flow surged, and then disappeared.


    "EH."


    Mu Lingluo''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked surprised. Just under the strength of the other party''s soul, her soul even felt trembling.


    "He is also a soul upanism cultivator, and the fear of strong soul power." Mu Lingluo was shocked and immediately reacted. The other party was clearly a strong soul upanism cultivator, and her soul power was so strong that she couldn''t spy at all.


    Mu Lingluo''s soul was tempted and defeated, so that Ouyang Jian, the lone wolf and the half bald scorpion in front of him obviously peeped into the trace, and all of them moved secretly.


    "Miss mu, what I said is right. Head Lu is not easy to provoke." the ice thousands of miles behind mu Lingluo smiled.


    "Sure enough, as sister Mu said, the high-level and peak cultivation in Nirvana has the strength to compete with the middle-level cultivation in the ancient world. It''s incredible and incredible." Mu Lingluo''s beautiful eyes were still shocked and whispered.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at mu Lingluo with a sharp eye and said, "I don''t like being tempted. Let''s forget this time. Next time, I don''t mind a little punishment."


    "As sister Mu said, he is arrogant, but he does have the capital of arrogance, but there are people outside, and there are days outside. Being too arrogant is not a good thing. For the sake of killing millions of ghosts, I won''t care about you this time.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s harsh words, mu Lingluo didn''t care much. Her beautiful eyes moved and said softly.


    "Well, I hope you care. In this way, you will find that I will be more arrogant. I will never be too polite to impolite people." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    Hearing the speech, mu Lingluo immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Hey, why are you so rude? I''m just testing one or two. Is there any malice? If you just have a false reputation and I come here so far, I won''t lose."


    "Did I invite you?" Lu Shaoyou said quietly.


    "You..." Mu Lingluo stared at Lu Shaoyou, but he was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s really like some skills, but I don''t know whether the strength under my hand is as rumored. Anyway, I don''t believe it." the scorpion looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked up faintly.


    "Believe it or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with me. If you are just idle and bored and come to my Xiongfeng army to do some boring things, I won''t accompany you." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and he meant not to send them away.


    "Cough... Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, bingqianlidon gave a dry cough and got up to introduce Ouyang Jian and others to Lu Shaoyou: "Captain Lu, let me introduce you. This is Ouyang Jian, a respected General of the alliance military headquarters. The second is the lone wolf general, the second is the scorpion captain, the general captain of the scorpion Corps. Miss mu Lingluo is the daughter of the head of the sky ship Corps. She is proficient in refining weapons, but she is famous in the two major alliances."


    After introducing these four people, bingqianli didn''t introduce others. Obviously, the status of others is not too high, and they haven''t been introduced one by one at this time.


    "Oh, I see. I don''t know if I can give you any advice this time?" Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, but his reaction was quite flat.


    The response to Lu Shaoyou was flat, and even didn''t care much about the respected general Ouyang Jian, which made the visitor move again. Lu Shaoyou''s reaction was obviously beyond the expectation of bingqianli, and he was a little overwhelmed.


    Ouyang Jian moved, looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The alliance headquarters specially asked us to come here this time to congratulate leader Lu and his majestic army for killing four primary practitioners of the Soul Eater family, the army of millions of ghosts, the dark spirit of the Soul Eater family, and the Soul Eater trapped spirit array, which is a treasure of the Soul Eater family. Now the whole alliance military department and even many ancient military departments in the Shangqing Dynasty know Lu''s achievements The regiment of Xiongfeng is now famous for its achievements. "


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ouyang Jian and said softly, "but I''m still interested in the reward of the military headquarters. This time, the Xiongfeng Legion lost a lot. I believe the military headquarters must make some compensation."


    "Ha ha, head Lu is straightforward and pleasant. I won''t say anything empty."


    Ouyang Jian smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said: "The military headquarters of the alliance have been shocked by the achievements of the Xiongfeng army this time, especially the killing of the young masters of the soul devouring family and four middle-level practitioners in the ancient world. These achievements are absolutely rare in the whole alliance. Therefore, after the discussion of the military headquarters of the alliance, everything needed by the Xiongfeng army to obtain the first-class merit this time can be selected within the reward range of the first-class merit, iron blood army The regiment''s work is indispensable. It also gets second-class work. "


    "First class merit."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly picky. This was heard from those who chased for life. The meritorious deeds made by legions or individuals in the alliance military headquarters were awarded three grades, two grades, one grade, first grade and special grade. With their meritorious deeds, you can exchange the corresponding things in the alliance military headquarters.


    Everything needed for cultivation has a unique score within the alliance military headquarters.


    This score is also based on the number of valuable world spars. Of course, some treasures are not measurable by world spars. Even if there are world spars, it is difficult to buy them. They belong to things with price and no market.


    All the things of cultivation, including cultivation methods, spirit tools, pills, refining materials, and even spirit crystals, have scores in the alliance military headquarters.


    With merit, you can exchange it, and a first-class merit is not low. It is rumored that if you can make a first-class merit and have good luck, you can even exchange it for a psychic weapon.


    As for special merit, it seems that no one has been able to establish it. Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t know what to reward now.


    However, Lu Shaoyou estimated that a first-class skill should be able to exchange a lot of refining materials, Dan medicine and world crystal stones. It is said that usually, a first-class skill seems to be able to exchange about ten mysterious spirit tools.


    "First class."


    On the contrary, people such as groundbreaking, Fenghuo, Hu Hai and life chasing are very excited. The first-class skill is not low.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou thinking secretly, Ouyang Jian thought that Lu Shaoyou was hiding something in his heart and said softly: "Commander Lu, the first-class merit is not low, and the merit is very high. The future of Xiongfeng Legion is unlimited. In the future, commander Lu wants to enter the alliance military headquarters. It is also easy to rely on this first-class merit. Moreover, this time Xiongfeng Legion collected millions of Lingjing and many ancient Lingjing, which can be regarded as a huge harvest."


    "First class work is first class work."


    Lu Shaoyou returned to his senses and estimated that this first-class skill should be able to exchange a lot of refining materials. As for the mysterious spirit weapon, it doesn''t have much use for himself now. Looking at Ouyang Jian, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "thank the military headquarters."


    "Commander Lu is very kind. This time the alliance military headquarters asked me to wait. There are several other things I want to discuss with Commander Lu." Ouyang said.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned secretly, his eyes did not turn, and said, "respect general, but it doesn''t hurt to say."

 Chapter 3047

    "Ha ha." Ouyang Jian smiled and said, "head Lu became the head of the Xiongfeng legion, and the broken cloud Legion merged into the Xiongfeng legion, which has been agreed by the alliance military headquarters. This time, head Lu killed the dark spirit of the Soul Eater and hit the Soul Eater. I''m afraid the Soul Eater will not give up easily, so the Xiongfeng Legion will be more careful next."


    After a pause, Ouyang Jian''s mouth also showed a smile and continued: "however, in a short time, the soul eaters should not be able to get away from the Xiongfeng army. It is said that the battle between the soul eaters and our allies in the sky alliance also suffered a rout on the battlefield ahead."


    "I will pay attention to the soul eaters." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Ouyang Jian''s eyes moved and said again: "This time, commander Lu also got the treasure of the soul devouring clan, the soul devouring trapped spirit array. This is the treasure of the soul devouring clan. The soul devouring clan will never give up. Therefore, the military headquarters is willing to exchange it with Commander Lu for a top mystical spirit weapon, as well as the ancient middle-level Spirit Crystal on commander Lu, which is also rare in the alliance. If commander Lu can''t use it now, he can also share it with him The value of the alliance in exchange for the corresponding treasure will never let head Lu suffer. "


    "It''s to pay attention." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly heavy. The military headquarters even made an idea to his middle-level Lingjing and soul devouring and trapped spirit array in the ancient world.


    Lu Shaoyou can also understand the spiritual crystals at the middle level of the ancient realm. The higher the level, the more rare the spiritual crystals are. Not everyone can kill the ghost in the middle level of the ancient realm, so the spiritual crystals are naturally very rare.


    Many middle-level practitioners of the ancient world want to make a breakthrough in the refining of spiritual crystals at the middle-level of the ancient world, which makes the value of spiritual crystals above the middle-level of the ancient world particularly important, and it is estimated that there will not be many in the alliance military headquarters.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was puzzled about the soul swallowing and soul trapping array. He didn''t know how the alliance military headquarters would pay attention to the soul swallowing and soul trapping array. His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou thought secretly without revealing any trace and said to Ouyang: "I still have use for the medium level Spirit Crystal in the ancient world, so I don''t intend to exchange it. If necessary, I will go to the alliance military headquarters. But the soul eating and trapped spirit array has been carefully damaged by me, so it has been melted. Now I want to exchange for a top level mystical spirit instrument, and I don''t have a chance."


    "What, the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array was damaged and melted." Ouyang Jian''s face was ugly at the smell of the speech.


    "That''s right." Lu Shaoyou affirmed. Although he hasn''t completely refined the soul swallowing and soul trapping array, Lu Shaoyou knows the benefits of the soul swallowing and soul trapping array. It''s definitely not a mysterious spirit weapon that can be compared with a psychic treasure.


    Although the apocalyptic spirit weapon at the peak level is valuable, it seems that it is not enough compared with the soul devouring and trapped spirit array.


    From the feeling of the big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou knows that once the big soul baby has completely refined the soul eating and trapped soul array, the big soul baby will also have a powerful means in the future. Moreover, after the soul eating and trapped soul array has been completely refined, tens of millions of residual soul energy is enough to raise the strength of the big soul baby to a terrible level.


    Under such advantages, no matter what the reason for the alliance military headquarters, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to exchange it. He simply says that the soul eating and trapped spirit array has been melted, which has ended the thoughts and concerns of the alliance military headquarters.


    "Alas." seeing Lu Shaoyou''s confirmation, Ouyang Jian sighed and twitched at the corners of his mouth. After a while, he came back to his mind and said to Lu Shaoyou: "Commander Lu, there''s another thing. I heard that the ice generals went back and said that the Xiongfeng regiment has many warships and class V warships. As far as we know, the warships of the Xiongfeng regiment are flying tiger warships, which were created by an elder of the alliance and are extremely difficult to refine. Even within the Tianjian regiment, there are not many flying tiger warships, especially class V Flying Tiger warships and class V warships The Legion has no refining method, and it is difficult to refine it successfully after studying it for a long time. The old Zong has been missing all the time. Therefore, the alliance military department hopes that head Lu can come up with the refining method, the class V Flying Tiger warship. Of course, the alliance military Department will also give head Lu some compensation. "


    "Flying Tiger warship." Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He looked at Ouyang Jian, his eyes darkened a little, and said, "Sir, if I don''t hand over the refining method of level 5 Flying Tiger warship, I don''t know what will happen?"


    "This..." Ouyang Jian was stunned when asked, then he was a little embarrassed and said: "This is the right of the head of the land regiment. In principle, if the head of the land regiment is not willing, the alliance military department will not intervene. However, if the head of the land regiment is willing to come up with the refining method of the class V Flying Tiger warship, he can talk to the alliance military department about any conditions. After all, enhancing the alliance strength is the common obligation of all human races."


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t decide about the warship. I thought the refining method of the warship was handed down by my elders. I can''t hand it over without his old consent." Lu Shaoyou refused directly. The flying tiger warship belongs to the elder martial uncle Sanqi. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t take it out easily.


    "Hey, Lu Shaoyou, where did your refining method of level 5 Flying Tiger warships come from? As far as I know, only our Tianjian army has the refining method of flying tiger warships. Say, where did you steal it." Mu Lingluo directly got up and landed visually. Shaoyou asked. This time she came to Xiongfeng army, the most important thing is the flying tiger warships.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter to you where I stole it. The sky ship Legion has the refining method of flying tiger warships. Why ask me for it."


    Lu Shaoyou glared at mu Lingluo angrily, but he was a little surprised that the sky ship corps also had flying tiger warships. Lu Shaoyou thought to himself that maybe the ship Legion might have something to do with old man Sanqi.


    "You..." Mu Lingluo stared at Lu Shaoyou with a puff in her eyes, and her delicate body trembled. Then she seemed to hold back her temper, took a deep breath and said to Lu Shaoyou: "Lu Shaoyou, the flying tiger warship of our Tianjian regiment was handed down by Sanqi Zong of the alliance a long time ago. My father is a registered disciple of Sanqi Zong, so he knows the refining method of flying tiger warship, but the refining method of level 5 Flying Tiger warship has not been studied by Sanqi Zong in the first day, so my father doesn''t know. Later, Sanqi elder disappeared. You can tell me now How did your Flying Tiger warship refining come from? "


    "It turned out to be Qi Lao''s registered disciple." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and understood that the ship regiment had something to do with Qi Lao that day. It''s not surprising that there was the refining method of flying tiger warships. Later, Qi Lao disappeared and was entangled by red spirit fire, so no one knew Qi Lao''s whereabouts at that time.


    "Hum, it turns out that he is only the registered disciple of Shigong. Although my Shifu is not Shigong''s apprentice, he has a better relationship than his apprentice. It''s just the refining method of level-5 Flying Tiger warship, even the refining method of level-6 Flying Tiger warship." Tai ah Mu looked at mu Lingluo and looked at his way with a little pride.


    "It has something to do with the alliance patriarch. It''s not a small thing."


    After hearing the speech, Ouyang Jian, ice thousands of miles, earth breaking, life chasing, lone wolf, etc. all moved secretly. He finally knew some about the origin of Lu Shaoyou and suddenly realized it. No wonder Lu Shaoyou''s talent is so strong. If it appears out of thin air, people can''t understand it all the time. At this time, hearing the speech is related to Zong Lao, and they are relieved at once.


    "So you have something to do with the Sanqi sect." Mu Lingluo was stunned when she heard the speech, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou and Tai A in surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on mu Lingluo again, but he was a little gentle. After all, the Tianjian Legion has something to do with Qi Lao. He said, "if you want to find the method of refining Flying Tiger warships, you can go to Qi Lao. However, Qi Lao has been closed recently. It''s estimated that you can''t find it, and you''d better not disturb it."


    After sipping his lips, Lu Shaoyou said, "I won''t say much about other things. I can''t take out the refining method of flying tiger warship without the consent of Qi Lao. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. If you are free, you can spend more time in Xiongfeng Legion. If you need it, you can find two deputy commanders who break the ground and pursue orders."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou got up and was about to leave. For the alliance military headquarters, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to have too many disputes with him.


    There are too many disputes with the alliance military headquarters. For Lu Shaoyou, he doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Now Lu Shaoyou just wants to settle in the Xiongfeng army, and then have a good understanding and strive to break through to the ancient realm. Five hundred years later, he can return to the secret land of the heaven again to understand. Lu Shaoyou has always wanted to go in and spy on the secret territory of the ancient people in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    To be normal, the dark spirit crystal in the sky battlefield is a great tonic for improving strength. It has the natural function of chaotic yin-yang formula. Lu Shaoyou will not miss this opportunity. The sky battlefield is also an excellent place for training.


    But now it is a special time for Lu Shaoyou. He has been stuck at the high-level peak level of nirvana for a long time, which makes Lu Shaoyou just want to break through as soon as possible.


    So during this period of time, Lu Shaoyou just wants to talk more and understand that the Xiongfeng army is the place to stay and guard its own one-third of an mu. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be involved in anything more.


    "Sure enough, I''m proud. I don''t care about the alliance military headquarters and everyone. I just don''t know if it''s true. I have arrogant capital. Don''t think I can stand it if I have a relationship with Zong Lao. This is a sky battlefield. Zong Lao may not be useful."


    Visual landing and less swimming, the scorpion said strangely. A face with damaged facial features makes people look a little cold.

 Chapter 3048

    Lu Shaoyou stopped. His eyes immediately looked at the scorpion. His tone began to be sharp and said, "face is given to himself. If you don''t respect yourself, you will lose your face, but you can''t pick it up."


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you mean?" the poisonous scorpion immediately got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a faint chill.


    "Presumptuous, you are not qualified to be presumptuous in front of my young master." the indifferent and cold voice came out, and the invisible figure came behind Lu Shaoyou. He looked at the poisonous scorpion, and his eyes flashed up. The breath of the middle and peak levels of the ancient land surged and released quietly.


    Feeling the breath of Wu Xiang''s body, the scorpion shrugged his eyebrows, visually landed and Shaoyou said with a slight sneer: "it''s just protected by people. There''s an old backstage. It''s really different."


    "Presumptuous!" Wu xiangshen drank, his breath suddenly rose, and he wanted to fight.


    Lu Shaoyou waved back and stopped in front of Wu Xiang. He motioned Wu Xiang to step back. His eyes on the scorpion were more fierce in the dark, and said, "there''s no backstage behind me. You don''t have to be afraid."


    The scorpion''s eyes moved, his ferocious face shrugged and said, "Lu Shaoyou, what do you mean?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth curved downward, looked at the scorpion and said, "the meaning is very clear. If you want to abuse, no one will stop you."


    "Good, good..." the poisonous scorpion said two good words, stared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you have a heart. Then I also want to know what skills you have, whether you are real or exaggerated!"


    "My Xiongfeng Legion temple is small. This hall can''t do anything. Go to the square."


    Lu Shaoyou swept his green robe, stepped back with one hand and slowly stepped out of the hall. After a few steps, his figure had disappeared in the hall, but the voice came down: "Fenghuo, Hu Hai, inform the Legion''s children to go to the square and let everyone come and have a good look at the strength of the strong from the alliance military headquarters, so as to open your eyes and don''t sit around and watch the sky one by one."


    "Yes, chief."


    Feng Huo and Hu Hai immediately responded. They looked at each other with a funny smile. Then they looked at the scorpion with some sympathy and left immediately.


    For Feng Huo and Hu Hai, they know very well that the commander is going to deliberately teach the scorpion a lesson. With the strength of the commander, he is enough to ravage the scorpion to death. Now the commander wants to let the children of Xiongfeng Legion watch the war. I''m afraid the scorpion''s end is doomed to tragedy.


    "What a powerful mystery of space."


    Mu Lingluo''s eyes were slightly surprised. Lu Shaoyou showed the profound meaning of space silently, which shocked her. She had a good understanding of the profound meaning of space.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back and leaving the hall, Bing Qianli''s eyes moved helplessly, got up and said to the scorpion: "scorpion, it''s still time to regret, otherwise, you will regret. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Hum, I''ll try to see if Lu Shaoyou is as powerful as you rumored. You''re not afraid that I''ll try to find out Lu Shaoyou''s real strength and affect your credit."


    The scorpion stared at Bing Qianli unconvinced. He would never believe how strong a high-level practitioner in Nirvana could be, even the top people in the ancient family.


    Bing Qianli''s eyes sank, with a little anger, and said, "good, you unkind poisonous scorpion. Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. You don''t stop me if you want to abuse me. Don''t blame me when you regret."


    "No one can compete with my poison skill." the scorpion''s strange purple hair shook, half bald head was funny, his eyes sank, and then left the hall.


    "Go, let''s have a look." Ouyang smiled faintly and was interested. He got up and left.


    "Alas." Bing Qianli sighed helplessly. He had to follow the crowd and leave. His eyes looked at each other, such as breaking the ground and chasing for life, with only a bitter smile in his eyes.


    "The head seems to have a lot of interest today." he chased his life lightly.


    TAIA smiled and said, "Shifu, this is to solve the problem at one time, so that no one will stare at the Xiongfeng army in the future."


    After hearing the words, he stepped tall and straight, smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look."... "It''s said that the head of the regiment will compete with the strong from the alliance military headquarters."


    "There''s a lot of excitement. I haven''t seen the head make a move. Who''s the opponent?"


    "Listen to the captain, it''s the captain of the scorpion army, scorpion. It''s the middle-level strength in the ancient world. It''s absolutely strong."


    "It''s the scorpion army. This terrible army is one of the main forces of the Alliance Army."... Around the Xiongfeng army square, many figures have gathered rapidly and surrounded the square.


    On the square, Lu Shaoyou stood quietly, glanced faintly around, and then fell on the scorpion in front.


    "Lu Shaoyou, come on, let me see how much strength you have." the scorpion stared at Lu Shaoyou, but he looked secretly vigilant. Lu Shaoyou now declared that he was very divine. He was not careless, so he had to be on guard.


    "If I do it first, you won''t even have a chance to do it. It''s a guest from afar. I''ll let you do it first!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the scorpion, his voice fell, his green robe moved, and his arrogance was invisible.


    The scorpion heard that Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about him at all. He was despised continuously, which made him angry no matter how good his concentration was. Moreover, it was in full view of the whole Xiongfeng army.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are too arrogant. I will let you know that there are days outside and people outside. My poison skill is not easy to provoke."


    The scorpion gave a loud cry, and the rolling source force suddenly burst out. With the profound meaning of the soul and poison gas, it spread all over the place. On the square, a pungent smell immediately spread in the square. The poison fog all over the sky was like a dark cloud, and the air was dark and dark.


    "It''s highly toxic!"


    Everyone''s eyes are nervous. No one is not nervous. The terrible people who practice poison skills are generally affected by these poisonous gases, and their souls will be corroded. It''s very strange and difficult to prevent.


    "Poison Gong, I don''t know how the third sister is."


    The poisonous fog surged all over the sky, but Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were suddenly in a trance. The third sister also left the Lingwu world. I don''t know where she took it and where she is now.


    "You poison spirit seal."


    In the poisonous fog all over the sky, the scorpion fingerprints condensed, and a bright fingerprint loomed in the poisonous fog all over the sky. The terrible energy made the space around the fingerprints constantly burst out with black cracks. The powerful energy pressure and the poisonous fog all over the sky diffuse from it, and the space around the square was violently shaken.


    "The scorpion didn''t leave his hand. He did his best."


    "The scorpion is very Yin and obviously has no carelessness. It is estimated that he also wants to take the opportunity to frustrate the other party''s spirit."


    "I can guarantee that the old boy scorpion is insulting himself. The harder he is, the worse he will be in the end!"


    The lone wolf, mu Lingluo and Bing Qianli said softly, while Ouyang Jian and others stared at the field.


    "Go."


    In a short moment, the scorpion waved up, the palm was close to the poison fog fingerprint, and rushed towards Lu Shaoyou like thunder. Where the poison fog fingerprint passed, the space collapsed, revealing a dark space crack. The poison fog all over the sky made people''s soul tremble.


    The onlookers who were closer had to retreat violently at once. No one dared to touch these poisonous skills.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are in a trance. He seems to be thinking about something. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? The head seems to be in a daze."


    "No, what is the head doing?"


    Chasing life, breaking the ground, wind and fire and others saw it in the distance, and their eyes suddenly changed.


    "Eh, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t really show up. You''re scared to be silly." the eyes of more than a dozen people who came with Ouyang Jian and others were also very strange at this time.


    "Hiss."


    The terrible poison fog fingerprint immediately came to Lu Shaoyou''s body. The rolling poison fog wrapped Lu Shaoyou like ink. The omnipresent poison fog penetrated into his body and soul. The terrible Yin and soft power swept in continuously. The poison fog fingerprint suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s body, and the shaking Lu Shaoyou''s blue robe sounded.


    "Bad..."


    At this moment, many eyes also pinched a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou. Even Wu Xiang and Tai ah showed surprise.


    "Hoo."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou finally regained his mind. He remembered that the third sister made him feel a little trance in the face of the poisonous scorpion. He saw that the terrible poisonous fog fingerprint had arrived in front of him, and his eyes were heavy. The poisonous scorpion was really difficult to provoke, and no one could compete with the poison skill. In the face of the poisonous scorpion''s tricky poison skill, I''m afraid that ordinary high-level practitioners in the ancient world will not want to provoke the poison if they have nothing to do.


    However, others are afraid of poison skill and dare not provoke it, which does not mean that Lu Shaoyou does not dare to provoke it. On poison skill, Lu Shaoyou has been in contact with poison skill since his cultivation. Influenced by donglao, Lu Xintong and tianpoison demon dragon, Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to poison skill.


    Moreover, Lu Shaoyou''s body has long been forged by Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong and Dong Lao. Although it can''t be said to be immune to poison skill, it is definitely not that ordinary poison skill can work.


    "Poison skill? I haven''t been exposed to poison skill for a long time." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Just now, he was distracted and couldn''t avoid it. He simply didn''t avoid it. This poison scorpion''s middle-level cultivation in the ancient world is definitely a hard stubble, not a superficial generation.


    Just when everyone was stunned and a heart was about to jump out of his throat, the poison fog fingerprint of the scorpion suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.

 Chapter 3049

    "Bang."


    The low muffled sound came out, and the hearts of many onlookers around were about to jump out with the muffled sound.


    Among the lightning, fire and stone, people also saw a sudden emergence of yellow mans on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, it''s too much of a name. It''s silly!"


    The scorpion laughed endlessly. At the same time, a terrible force wrapped the rolling poison fog and hit Lu Shaoyou hard.


    "Poison skill, but so!"


    At this moment, a deep cry came out. Lu Shao swam close at hand and waved his fist. The surrounding sky was shining with gold. The golden light in the space behind him penetrated out, and the breath was fierce and killing. People felt the trembling of their soul.


    The space trembled, and the golden fist print was close at hand, bombarding out like thunder. The terrible energy collapsed and destroyed the void into an arc. With the spread of the fierce and killing terror, the fist print penetrated the space close at hand and seemed to be able to distort this world.


    "Boom!"


    Under the shocked eyes of the whole audience, the scorpion also showed a shocking color, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. This fist seal fell on his chest like thunder.


    A fist for a palm, the most outrageous duel!


    This kind of duel is rarely seen. No one will like this duel. Unless they have absolute confidence in their own defense, even those with strong defense will not choose this way of duel, which is very prone to disadvantages.


    For the scorpion, he is even more reluctant to choose this duel. He is a practitioner of the profound meaning of the soul. Coupled with the poison skill, his own strength is very difficult to provoke. Even within the whole alliance military headquarters, he is a leader with a name and surname.


    However, the scorpion knows his own body well. As a middle-level cultivator in the ancient environment, the defense of the body is not bad. However, this is not bad only in the face of those with insufficient strength. Compared with those at the same level, the only advantage is that they are full of poison. As for the defense, they are not strong among those at the same level.


    The scorpion didn''t want to have such a forced and arrogant duel, but he couldn''t avoid it. He didn''t think that Lu Shaoyou could directly fight him, but he was ready and gave him a blow back.


    One fist, one palm, one touch, all are between electricity, light, fire and stone.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Lu Shaoyou took the lead in staggering and shaking back. His face was quietly pale. Without stepping back, the stone slab of the square under his feet cracked directly, then turned into dust, and finally stamped on the ground, which stabilized his body.


    "Puff!"


    When all eyes stared in horror, the scorpion''s body flew back directly, and the golden light of fierce Xiao''s killing poured out. The space around the body was immediately distorted. Finally, it exploded directly. In mid air, the scorpion spewed out a mouthful of red blood, showing the color of shock and fear.


    "Bang!"


    The scorpion''s body fell heavily on the square, where the cracks were filled, and the gravel shot away like bullets. He couldn''t struggle to get up from the square for a long time, and his blood was dripping in front of him.


    "One move hit the scorpion hard."


    "Regard the poisonous power of the poisonous scorpion as nothing."


    "What a strong defense. Is this really the cultivation level of Nirvana?"


    "Hoo Hoo."


    After Ouyang Jian and others, the dozens of Allied military headquarters, scorpion Legion and sky ship Legion immediately took a breath for them, and their eyes were shocked when they looked at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "The commander is so powerful. One move hit the scorpion hard."


    "Scorpion is the middle level in the ancient world. The head is too strong."


    After the audience of Xiongfeng Legion around the square was shocked, there was a lively noise. They were all excited. The head beat the general captain of the main battle legion, which made all the disciples of Xiongfeng Legion feel excited.


    The green armor on his body gradually dissipated. Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a blue glow, accompanied by a hot breath. There was a sound of "Zizi" on his body. A black smoke immediately pushed out of his body and turned into white smoke under the blue glow.


    "Hoo."


    A mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, looked at the poisonous scorpion smashed to the ground in front of him, and said softly, "the general captain of the scorpion army, the poison power is nothing more than that."


    The voice dropped. Lu Shaoyou ignored the scorpion and looked around. He said to the Xiongfeng Legion: "You can see the children of the Xiongfeng legion, and the main battle Legion is just like this. As long as you practice hard, you will have this day in the future, so from today on, give me good practice. Only by practicing hard can you save your life in the sky battlefield. As the head of the Xiongfeng legion, you are a member of the Xiongfeng legion, and I will be responsible for you and won''t let you go You become cannon fodder and won''t let your life be easily lost in the sky battlefield. Who dares to provoke my Xiongfeng army? I''m the first to be rude to him! "


    The sound waves, accompanied by the source force, reverberated on the square, enough to make everyone hear clearly.


    "We are determined to follow the leader to the death." breaking the ground, Fenghuo, chasing orders, Hu Hai, Yanshan, pipang and other captains heard the words. They were inexplicably excited in their bodies and saluted respectfully on one knee.


    "We will follow the leader to the death."


    Around the square, many children of the Xiongfeng army heard their words. Under these words, they all resonated with their blood. They didn''t expect to meet a leader who was responsible for them. When they came to the battlefield in the sky, they sometimes knew that they were just cannon fodder. What suffering they wanted to get out of the cannon fodder and step by step to the top.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s words, coupled with his strength, immediately made everyone find a sense of belonging and a belief, and salute respectfully.


    "Listen to all the children of the Xiongfeng Legion. From today on, give me good practice. If anyone dares to be lazy, I''ll be rude to him. Have you heard it?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, the sound billowed, and an invisible smell filled his body. He was awe inspiring, tall and straight, standing still in the square, but it made people look like a mountain!


    "Yes."


    Around the square, all the children of the Xiongfeng army came together, and the sound gathered like thunder.


    "The art of controlling people reached its peak, and then the scorpion''s temptation attracted the army''s heart. The scorpion grew big this time." Ouyang Jian murmured softly as he looked around.


    Mu Lingluo''s eyes moved lightly, looked at the green robe figure in the square from a distance, and said softly, "this guy has real skills."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Ouyang Jian and others again and said, "if you are interested, please stay in the Xiongfeng Legion for a longer time. The Xiongfeng Legion can do its best to be the host. I have something else to do, so excuse me first."


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, the soles of his feet stamped on the ground, and his head would not jump away.


    No one saw the moment Lu Shaoyou turned around, his face was very pale, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    After all, Lu Shaoyou is a high level of nirvana. Even if he has immortal metaphysical body and immortal divine body, it is difficult to compete with all.


    "Why is this guy like this? It''s impolite." Mu Lingluo looked at Lu Shaoyou''s disappearing back and stamped his feet angrily.


    Ouyang Jian took back his eyes, smiled at mu Lingluo and said, "girl, I''ve ordered you to leave. Let''s go first."


    "Hum, I''ll definitely get the cultivation method of the class V Flying Tiger warship." Mu Lingluo Bei bit his red lips lightly, and then his small mouth pouted with a trace of stubbornness.


    "Puff Chi." the scorpion finally stood up with the help of several people, but his mouth was spewing blood again, and his face was depressed and lost. At this time, he knew he shouldn''t provoke Lu Shaoyou. It''s estimated that he couldn''t recover for a while Two hours later, in the small hall, they chased for life, broke the ground, Tai ah, Wuxiang, Li hurricane, Wuma Sanjiu, Fenghuo and Hu Hai were present.


    "Captain, are you all right?" Shaoyou asked, forcibly resisting the scorpion. He estimated that the captain would not feel very well.


    "It''s no big deal. Just adjust your breath for a while. The poisonous scorpion has strong poison power. If you meet someone who can poison power next time, you must pay more attention." Lu Shaoyou said softly and fought against the poisonous scorpion. In fact, it''s not easy in your body, but it''s not too serious.


    "Master, I guess the alliance military headquarters will not give up the refining method of level 5 Flying Tiger warships?" Tai a said.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned: "if they want, let them find Qi Lao. Don''t pay too much attention."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou looked at breaking the ground and chasing his life. Hu Hai and Feng Huo said, "if you don''t have an Upanishadic spirit weapon, go to the military headquarters and exchange it for a suitable Upanishadic spirit weapon. All the rest will be exchanged for materials and pills for refining warships. However, you can exchange it with a spirit crystal."


    "Thank you, commander." Hu Hai was overjoyed when he heard the speech, the wind and fire and the pursuit of orders. Among the four, only the groundbreaking ones had mystical spirit tools. All three of them didn''t have mystical spirit tools.


    "Commander, the refining materials are exchanged for Lingjing, but we suffer some losses. However, we now have our own fleet. We can''t buy the world crystal stones that need to be looked at. We are short of world crystal stones, which are more troublesome now." groundbreaking road.

 Chapter 3050

    "What do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou asked with his eyes breaking through the ground.


    "Commander, there are several legions around. After hearing about the power of our flying tiger warship, they all want to buy it, including the iron blood legion, but Han Ming is not good enough to talk to the commander." ground breaking way: "So I think we can refine some class III and class IV Flying Tiger warships in terms of maintaining the number of our warships. I believe we can sell some high prices. In this way, there will be no shortage of crystal stones in the world."


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "it''s OK for legions who want flying tiger warships to buy Flying Tiger warships, but they must provide refining materials, and we will receive the world crystal stone as a reward."


    "Good idea, commander. Ha ha." hearing the speech, the wind and fire suddenly smiled and said, "in this case, we can improve the refining materials and collect more refining materials. Anyway, they don''t know. At the same time, they can also collect the world crystal stones. It''s too seconds."


    "Hey, hey." breaking the ground, chasing life, Hu Hai and others also showed a smile.


    "Fenghuo, this kind of behavior is not good. How can we do such a thing? When everyone smiled, Lu Shaoyou looked at Fenghuo in a positive way, which immediately made everyone sad, especially Fenghuo, a little uneasy.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s positive eyes moved, his mouth outlined a smile radian, and said softly to the wind and fire: "it''s good for us to know about this matter, but don''t spread it. Those many refining materials always need to be consumed extra. Our heroic army, right? This kind of thing, cough..."


    Wind and fire, chasing life, breaking the ground and so on. When I heard the speech, I immediately understood it and suddenly realized it.


    "Captain, I understand." Feng Huo smiled again and nodded one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Even if the materials needed to refine the flying tiger warships were exchanged from the alliance military headquarters, it would be troublesome. When the quantity was large, it would not be worthwhile. Instead, they could be exchanged from the Legion that wanted the flying tiger warships, which would be much more convenient. Just to maintain the advantage of the Xiongfeng legion, class 5 warships would not be easy to sell.


    After explaining some things, Lu Shaoyou announced that he would be closed again for a period of time. The training of Xiongfeng Legion was handed over to tai''a and Hu Hai. The other things were to break the ground, pursue life and wind and fire. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou was very skilled in shaking hands with the shopkeeper.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou wanted to close the door. Wu Xiang also took the initiative to enter the Tianzhou ring to close the door. It is said to be invisible. He also felt that there was a sign of breakthrough and planned to take Lingjing to try to break through.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou quite happy. If Wuxiang can make a smooth breakthrough, it is the high-level cultivation level in the ancient world. It can be said that he is an absolute strong man in the sky battlefield.


    On the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou continued to understand the ancient picture of great kindness. The word source pill in his body released the Qi of barbarism and ancient times. After a moment, he was immersed in the understanding state.


    The understanding of the great mercy ancient map makes Lu Shaoyou feel that it is similar to the great mercy ancient map. The great mercy ancient map is absolutely beneficial to the state of mind, and the great mercy ancient map is of great benefit to the mind.


    This benefit makes Lu Shaoyou clearly know that there may not be too many substantive benefits on the surface, but it will definitely have great benefits for the future.


    No phase is closed in the fourth layer of the heavenly ring, and above the fifth layer, it is difficult to compete and will be materially affected. Therefore, it can only support the fourth layer of closure at most. After taking the Spirit Crystal, they gradually enter the state and try to start the impact breakthrough.


    As the time goes by, the children of the Xiongfeng army are also involved in daily training, especially the training of various large arrays, so that TAIA sometimes studies for days or even half a month. Every successful joint attack or group attack of the large array, TAIA will feel happy from the bottom of his heart. Unconsciously, TAIA has been immersed in it, and all he has learned before It came in handy.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou also directly handed over all the personal biographies of tianlinglu and Sanqi old man to Tai A. Tai A also has the talent to study, which reassured Lu Shaoyou that the means of master holy hand Lingdi and famous martial uncle Sanqi old man will not be followed by no one.


    TAIA was also surprised to find that he had made great progress in soul and his attainments in array were also growing rapidly. He was gradually looking forward to the approach of famous array masters.


    All spiritual practitioners with certain strength have been arranged to refine warships in the Tianzhou ring early in the morning. They also study various arrays and immerse everyone in them... The sky battlefield is depressed and killing, and the energy of heaven and earth is much weaker than that of other worlds.


    In a continuous building, several figures sit upright, but their eyes are respectful. They look at a handsome middle-aged man at the head. A hot breath is invisible, which makes people''s soul tremble.


    "Scorpion, are you sure that the Xiongfeng Legion is the Lu Shaoyou in the secret place of the sky?" one of the middle-aged people asked. He was half bald, shoulder length purple hair, and his face was terrible. If he was not a scorpion, there would be no one else.


    The scorpion heard the speech and said respectfully to the middle-aged man: "Lord Feng Sui, last time I went to the Xiongfeng legion, Lu Shaoyou and tai''a were definitely true. They were arranged in the Xiongfeng legion, but I didn''t expect that the boy would become the head of the Xiongfeng Legion so soon. I personally tried the strength of Lu Shaoyou. It''s really strong. No wonder I can become the head of the Nine Emperors and kill so many law enforcement teams in the secret area of the sky. It''s my honor My nephew was also killed. "


    When the voice fell, the scorpion''s eyes gradually poured out gloom and said, "I can''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou in the secret place of the heaven, but this is the sky battlefield. I must avenge my nephew. Lu Shaoyou will die."


    "The news has been blocked. Now he finally has the whereabouts of Lu Shaoyou. This is also his own death. If he hides in the Legion, it may not be easy to find him. It''s all his fault that he likes to be in the limelight. This time, he must not let go." in the sharp eyes of Junlang, who is called Fengsui, there is a killing intention.


    "Lord Feng Sui, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill Lu Shaoyou. His strength is really terrible. In addition, there is a leader of the Xiongfeng legion, and we can''t kill him openly. If he dies in our hands, I''m afraid the alliance military will not let us go."


    "There are many people who want the boy''s life in the sky battlefield. There are many forces behind the man killed by the boy in the secret area of the sky. Many people have come to me and intend to kill the boy. This is in the sky battlefield. There are too many ways to want the boy to die, and it is impossible for them to know." Feng Sui''s killing intention is cold in his eyes, The intention of killing burst out between his teeth and said: "the boy is extraordinary. It''s not easy to kill the boy, so we''ll make all preparations this time. I''ll inform the major forces to discuss and kill the boy. In short, this time the boy is dead!"... Da CI Gu TU was understood by Lu Shaoyou after three years on the seventh floor of the heavenly ring. When the third brocade box was opened, Once again, an ancient picture appeared, but a fierce atmosphere of deforestation surged out, sweeping like a storm.


    This is the third ancient picture. It is completely different from the previous two ancient pictures. It is full of the atmosphere of extinction and towering deforestation. This atmosphere makes Lu Shaoyou''s eyes red and his mind shaken.


    "Buzz."


    Under this terrible atmosphere of extinction, the golden knives in Lu Shaoyou''s mind roared like wind and thunder, and the golden light filled the air, which made Lu Shaoyou quickly return to his mind, but he couldn''t help but burst out a cold sweat. The extinction gas contained in the third ancient picture was so terrible.


    Then Lu Shaoyou gradually tried to understand the third ancient picture. The overwhelming gas of extinction also attracted Lu Shaoyou''s attention. This understanding came out after 18 years in the Tianzhou ring.


    When the ancient picture of extinction turned into a breath of extinction and entered Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, Lu Shaoyou''s breath changed invisibly again, giving people a feeling of danger.


    With the understanding of the ancient picture of extinction, the fourth brocade box was opened again. It was no different from Lu Shaoyou''s imagination. It was another ancient picture. It was violent and reckless, which shocked people''s soul. Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation and state of mind were still shaken and affected by it.


    The fourth ancient picture is called the "violent ancient picture", and Lu Shaoyou immediately began to understand it in a towering atmosphere of violence In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. It is a big deal that the Xiongfeng Legion did not appear in these three years. There are some scattered ghosts around the Zhongjing mountains, but they can be repulsed by the Xiongfeng Legion.


    In three years, the Xiongfeng Legion has changed a lot. Under the training of TAIA, everyone''s breath has quietly changed.


    In three years, Lu Shaoyou also came out of the Tianzhou ring several times. After bringing out and bringing in a lot of things, he was closed again. This kind of closure was on the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring. Three years outside, but 210 years inside.


    There are six brocade boxes in the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou has now opened five. They are the ancient map of great mercy, the ancient map of great mercy, the ancient map of extinction, the ancient map of violence, and the ancient map of immortality in the fifth brocade box.


    Lu Shaoyou has fully understood the five ancient pictures. Every time he understands an ancient picture, Lu Shaoyou can feel that there is a genetic change in his body, which makes Lu Shaoyou always feel that there is something else behind the five ancient pictures.


    "Hoo." a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged. Then his eyes moved, and his figure immediately left the space and disappeared.

 Chapter 3051

    In the hall of the Xiongfeng legion, bingqianli sat upright and broke the ground, chasing after life, chatting with wind and fire. When Lu Shaoyou and TAIA arrived at the hall, they immediately got up and hugged fist and said, "Captain Lu, I''m disturbing you again."


    "Ice generals don''t have to be polite." Lu Shaoyou nodded and was quite polite to ice thousands of miles.


    According to TAIA and Suiming, bingqianli has given a lot of help to Xiongfeng Legion within the alliance military headquarters in the past three years. Every time Xiongfeng Legion plays with the alliance military headquarters to exchange what it needs, it can get the greatest benefit. After all, bingqianli is a person of the alliance military headquarters and can help a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou then motioned to break the ground and pursue life. After Feng Huo and Hu Hai didn''t need to be polite, they went to the head and sat down. Tai A had just said in detail the cause of the ice thousands of miles along the way and had a general idea in his heart.


    A space continent in the firmament battlefield was originally owned by the firmament alliance, and was also stationed by the people of the great universe and the Taihuang world of the Qing Dynasty.


    Recently, the wolf spirit clan and the Soul Eater clan in the underworld have jointly devastated the three thousand world and the Taihuang thousand world, causing countless deaths and injuries. It is said that the strong cultivation of the middle level in the ancient world has damaged several, and the mainland is naturally occupied by the Soul Eater clan and the wolf spirit clan.


    With such a heavy blow, the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world will not give up, that is, they will negotiate to reorganize the army and prepare to recapture the mainland.


    However, the front-line battlefield has been tight recently, and too many main battle legions can not be transferred in the Shangqing world, so we have to let the legions of the original second and third lines go.


    After the discussion of the alliance military headquarters, Xiongfeng Legion is also a legion in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. Last time, it was a little famous in the Zhongjing mountains, so it was natural to enter the list. This time, bingqianli was ordered to inform Xiongfeng Legion to go to the main battlefield.


    "Captain Lu, this time I''m here, it''s the Alliance..."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou sitting upright, Bing Qianli got up and said that as a general of the alliance military headquarters, Bing Qianli''s status in the alliance is higher than that of the regiment head. However, the sky battlefield is not an ordinary place after all. Everything depends on strength. Compared with the commander of the main battle corps, the generals don''t dare to rely on themselves.


    Moreover, most of the heads of the main battle corps have at least the title of respected generals. It is even said that the heads of the top legions are the title of emperor generals. They are the top forces in the Shangqing world in the sky battlefield.


    And in front of Lu Shaoyou, under the absolute strength, ice thousands of miles has always been afraid of self-reliance.


    Ice Qianli knows that Lu Shaoyou doesn''t even give general Ouyang Jizun face. Now he can give him some face. He''s very satisfied, but he doesn''t dare to hold on more.


    Before bingqianli''s words were finished, Lu Shaoyou interrupted Lu Shaoyou''s words and said softly, "ice generals, we are also familiar. TAIA has just told me about the general situation. Let''s make a long story short. Why did you choose Xiongfeng Legion? As far as I know, Xiongfeng Legion can only be regarded as a third rate Legion. If you pull us to the battlefield, do you want us to be cannon fodder?"


    "This..." Bing Qianli smiled awkwardly and said, "head Lu is right. We are also familiar, so I said it clearly."


    "Xiongfeng Legion may have been a third rate Legion in the past. Generally speaking, it can''t be turned to the main battlefield. However, in the last battle of Zhongjing mountain, Xiongfeng Legion was already famous. Although its reputation may not be as big as that of the main battle legion, no one will regard Xiongfeng Legion as a third rate legion, so this time Xiongfeng Legion must go. Let''s go The result of the discussion of the allied army department cannot be changed. This is what all legions must abide by and unconditionally abide by. "Bing Qianli said, but also quite helpless, looking at Lu Shaoyou all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved secretly, and he knew it in his heart. The order from the alliance military headquarters can''t be changed even if it''s unwilling. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly, looked at the ice and said, "let me put the Xiongfeng army on the main battlefield. What about the place where the Xiongfeng army is now guarding?"


    "You can rest assured that the land regiment will grow up. The Zhongjing mountains will still belong to the Xiongfeng Legion. Just leave some people to guard it. This time, the Xiongfeng Legion will go to the main battlefield. After all, the Xiongfeng Legion has always been a third rate legion, so the alliance military headquarters will also provide material subsidies. I have brought all of them, but they are valuable."


    Bing Qianli said, took out a lot of storage rings and handed them to Lu Shaoyou. Seeing the wind and fire, he immediately picked them up and sent them to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeps one by one. There are many pills, miraculous drugs, even world crystal stones and puppet cars in the storage rings. They are indeed a lot in quantity and valuable.


    "I don''t know how many people will go this time?" Lu Shaoyou put away the storage ring. These materials are not for nothing. Naturally, they will not be let go.


    Ice Qianli said, "this time, I will draw a total of ten legions from the Qing world, and the emperor will also send a large army to fight back together."


    "Taihuang world." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, and a charming white figure of all living beings and a little girl suddenly came to his mind. Bai Ling and Lu Yin are the Nine Tailed Tianhu family in the Taihuang world now. I don''t know how they are now.


    "Commander Lu, this time, the ten legions are all the legions of our alliance, led by general Ouyang Jizun. I will go with the lone wolf general. Several of the ten legions are also second-class legions, and their power is not weak.


    Because none of the ten legions is an ordinary main battle legion, and this is also the first joint operation, one regiment head will be selected from the ten legions as the deputy commander, which will facilitate the operation at that time. If the land regiment head is interested, he can compete. "


    "Deputy commander." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said softly, "let''s go first. When shall we start?"


    "The sooner the better. It is estimated that the other nine legions have set out."


    Bingqianli immediately looked at Lu Shao''s path: "Commander Lu, I know that the Xiongfeng army is different from the past, but this trip is a real battlefield. The wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family are not easy to provoke. Although commander Lu has defeated millions of ghosts, I can say for sure that the millions of ghosts killed by commander Lu last time are not the main force of the soul devouring family, the real main force of the soul devouring family and the reality of the wolf spirit family The force is absolutely terrible. Therefore, head Lu should be fully prepared for this trip. Last time, our alliance lost several middle-level strongmen in the ancient world. "


    After a pause, Bing Qianli looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "We claimed to me that we only damaged several middle-level strongmen in the ancient world. In fact, we were afraid of affecting the morale. The alliance military headquarters hid the news. The real loss was that we even lost a respected general. The high-level accomplishments in the ancient world were destroyed, and the soul did not escape. It was a big blow to our whole alliance military headquarters."


    "The high level of the ancient realm was also killed." Lu Shaoyou frowned. The high level of the ancient realm is already an absolute strong in the sky battlefield. Perhaps because of a tacit understanding, there will be no strong players in Huahong territory in the sky battlefield. The highest level is the high level of the ancient realm.


    This is not to say that Huahong territory cultivation is forbidden for the strong in the firmament battlefield, but this tacit understanding, whether it is Tianluo alliance or firmament alliance, has always maintained it at a delicate level.


    Perhaps everyone knows that once there are practitioners of Huahong territory in the sky battlefield, the real war between the two leagues will begin, and then it will be a violent war of destruction.


    That kind of war, whether it is Tianluo league or Tiantian League, is unwilling to happen too early. Even if it will happen sooner or later, the senior leaders of the two leagues know that now is definitely not the time.


    The high-level cultivation in the ancient world has also been damaged. It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that there should be absolute strong among the wolf spirit family and soul eating family. It seems that this trip is much more dangerous than dealing with miehun and others three years ago.


    The next day, in the Xiongfeng legion, streamers rose into the sky, and the puppet cars were suspended in the air. Countless figures swept into the puppet cars in an orderly manner. There were hundreds of thousands of people, which made the sky tremble.


    "Whew, whew."


    The numerous puppet cars immediately left out of thin air, and the fierce atmosphere of killing and cutting shrouded the world. The heroic army children left in the army headquarters looked up and their eyes trembled.


    This time, the Xiongfeng army went to the real battlefield, which is the real battle of the sky battlefield. I don''t know how many people will come back next time... The sky battlefield, a strange place, has a huge area. It is said that it is not even smaller than a vast world. There are countless large and small lands and spaces in it, just like The middle thousand world in the big world, the small thousand world and the small world.


    The difference is that there is a world gap between the middle thousand world and the small thousand world. To some extent, they all exist alone.


    There is only endless void between land and space in the sky battlefield, and there is no gap between the world.


    In the vast world, people at different levels of cultivation are subject to different heaven and earth suppression in different worlds. There is a place where heaven''s power is suppressed. For example, practitioners in Nirvana can''t give full play to their due strength in the small world.


    But in the sky battlefield, there is no repression.


    The sky battlefield is somewhat similar to a vast world, but the sky battlefield is not a vast world.


    The sky battlefield is just a world battlefield. No one knows the origin of the sky battlefield. It is said that no one can say it.


    It is said that some of the ancient strongmen of the ancient ethnic group knew something about it, and also spread some news that they did not know whether it was true or not. It is said that the sky battlefield was caused by a war that shocked the world a long time ago.

 Chapter 3052

    In the vast space, mountains, rivers, valleys and plains are no different from the general world. The difference is that this space is full of depression.


    The continuous buildings stand in the mountains. If you look around, you can''t see the edge. It''s not difficult for those with high soul power to spy. There is a smell of ghost in the mountains. Once there is an external smell, it will be found immediately.


    "Commander, the 300000 children of the Legion have been settled." a quiet courtyard side hall, wind and fire on the road.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded: "have the other legions arrived?"


    Feng Huo nodded and said, "I just heard that the other nine legions have arrived. The iron blood legion, the White Eagle legion, the beast legion, the Xingyao legion, the spirit fire legion, the Xufeng legion, the crazy lion legion, the moon rainbow Legion and the killing spirit Legion have all arrived at the spirit mountain."


    "Is it all here?" hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and knew from the mouth of ice thousands of miles along the way that Han Ming''s iron blood Legion was also among the nine other legions. In addition, there were eight legions: White Eagle legion, beast legion, Xingyao legion, Linghuo Legion, Xufeng legion, crazy lion legion, Yuehong Legion and slaying spirit Legion.


    There are ten legions in total. From the ice thousands of miles, the earth breaking and life chasing mouth Zhonglu Shaoyou, that is, the Xiongfeng Legion is only a third rate legion, and the other legions are all second rate legions.


    Of course, the Xiongfeng Legion is now definitely enough to be called a second-class Legion. The original cloud breaking Legion can already be regarded as a second-class legion, so the Xiongfeng Legion is actually a second-class legion, but the brand of Xiongfeng Legion is not loud.


    Of course, this brand is not loud. Perhaps it is also the former Xiongfeng Legion. Now Xiongfeng Legion has become famous since the first World War of Zhongjing mountain.


    Bingqianli said, "commander Lu, tomorrow the regiment leaders will compete for the post of deputy commander. If commander Lu is interested, I''ll arrange it now."


    "Shifu..." Tai a smelled the speech and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Why, do you have anything to say?" Lu Shaoyou asked Tai a.


    Tai''a said: "master, it''s better for master to go. It''s OK for a competent person to sit on this deputy commander. If he meets a straw bag, he will not only kill himself, but also our Xiongfeng army. Moreover, we don''t trust outsiders and can''t hand over the Xiongfeng army to outsiders."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked sideways at the ice general and said, "ice general, please arrange it."


    "I see. Give it to me. It seems that the deputy commander has a master this time." Bing Qianli nodded knowingly and left the side hall.


    "Captain, this time we go to Longji continent, I''m afraid there will be a real bloody battle." Bing Qianli leaves and breaks through the earth to travel less to Lu.


    "What''s coming is always coming." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and then asked Tai A, "Tai A, how''s your training?"


    Tai a heard the speech, Qing''s slimming shadow immediately lifted up, and there was a trace of arrogance in the corners of his mouth. He said, "don''t worry, master, the disciples haven''t been lazy in the past three years. Now the Xiongfeng Legion can''t say that it can be compared with the top legion, but the disciples are confident that they will never lose the name of Xiongfeng Legion at that time."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said to tai''a, "after everything of the Xiongfeng army is on the right track, you also take some time to understand and strive to break through the ancient realm as soon as possible."


    "I understand. I haven''t fallen behind in my cultivation." tai''a nodded and then said with a smile, "tomorrow''s deputy commander must be the master."


    Lu Shaoyou listened to TAIA''s words, but his face became solemn when Pang dun. Zhengse TAIA said, "there are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. Not to mention that everything is not absolute. Even if you meet someone with a lower cultivation than yourself, you should never be careless."


    "I understand, master." seeing master''s solemn face, Tai ah immediately looked respectful and nodded at his words. Naturally, he understood master''s words. For example, if others treat master as a general high-level practitioner of Nirvana, the result would be doomed to be very tragic.


    The reason why TAIA thinks that master will win is not because of arrogance. TAIA is not arrogant, but because he has absolute information about master.


    Breaking the ground, chasing life, Fenghuo, Hu Hai, Yanshan, and several leaders of Xiongfeng corps, as well as Li Ju, Wuming world, beidong, Su Yan and others, their eyes moved slightly. During this period of time, they have a lot of understanding about the green robed man in front of them. Under the terrible talent and strength, the green robed man has never been careless and self-confident.


    At night, the moonlight shines on the vast mountains, and many bare peaks cast small and long traces on the ground.


    The stars twinkled and hung in the sky, like someone blinking in the depths of the void.


    "Is this a dream? Is everything a coincidence, a miracle, or if it is in the dark, it has its own destiny."


    On the lonely peak, Lu Shaoyou stands on the stone and looks at the endless void. From the original crossing to the world, everything is like a dream.


    "Don''t know how everyone is?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Several little guys, such as big brother, three younger sisters and Lu Jingyun, haven''t been found yet. Many people in Lingwu mainland have also arrived in 3000 worlds, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to worry about it.


    "Who?" just then, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned back, and a breath suddenly spread out.


    "There are ten legions here now. The strong enter the cloud. Are you afraid that the ghost will sneak into the cloud?" on one side of the mountain, a beautiful shadow flashes, and then it falls on the lonely peak. The body is graceful, the strength clothes look clean, and there is a heroic wind. The corners of the mouth are quite stubborn. It is not beautiful, but it is also very beautiful. It is the mu Lingluo of the sky ship Legion.


    Looking at mu Lingluo, Lu Shaoyou was slightly suspicious. Then he glanced lightly and said softly, "sometimes our people are more dangerous than the ghost."


    "You''re a strange person, but I think I should understand the meaning of the words." Mu Lingluo looked at landing Shaoyou. She seemed to have made plans for Lu Shaoyou''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, and didn''t care too much. She strode forward without the slightest pinch. She looked at the emptiness of landing Shaoyou and said softly: "What are you looking at? You''re so absorbed."


    "I didn''t see anything. I just thought of some people. I don''t know how they are now." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down, hesitated for a moment and said without salt or light.


    "No matter who you think of, don''t think too much. Everyone has their own way to go, and you can''t think too much for others." Mu Lingluo turned and looked at Lu Shaoyou. The ponytail tied up behind her head shook like a weeping willow. Her eyes were like the brightest stars in the night sky, facing Lu Shaoyou: "If someone thinks of you now, it may not be the way you really want to go."


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, looked at mu Lingluo, his eyes moved slightly, and then murmured: "everyone has his own way to go, maybe we should let go."


    "What are you talking about, muttering alone?" Mu Lingluo asked Shaoyou.


    "Nothing." Lu Shaoyou looked up and said, "it seems that the main battle Corps like the sky ship Corps didn''t come this time. Why are you here?"


    "Well, it''s a secret for the time being. Why, do you hate to see me?" Mu Lingluo blinked and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "This has nothing to do with me. Just ask casually." Lu Shaoyou is still neither salty nor light.


    "Are you always like this? How about a little expression?" Mu Lingluo glared at Lu Shaoyou and then said, "it seems that you are going to choose a deputy commander tomorrow. You should go, but be careful. The tiger lion of the crazy lion legion, the East guanze of the spirit fire legion, and the killing spirit of the killing spirit Legion are not easy to provoke."


    "Lu Shaoyou, hey, it''s rude of you not to say a word when you leave..." Mu Lingluo said, but found that Lu Shaoyou in front of him had disappeared quietly. He immediately scolded and shouted. Finally, he had to stamp his feet on the lonely peak angrily.


    The dim night, shining on the rather bare mountains, is even more depressed.


    At the top of the hall, Feng Sui sat upright. On his handsome face, his bright eyes wiped a little Yin cold, and asked the scorpion at the bottom: "scorpion, is everything as planned?"


    The scorpion''s pale complexion has improved a lot. It seems that the injury he was badly injured by Lu Shaoyou has improved a lot in the past three years. There are not too many serious problems. When he hears the moving of his facial features, he is even more ferocious. He said softly: "It''s all arranged. The Xiongfeng army has arrived at the Yuling mountain. It''s estimated that it will go to the Longji mainland in a few days. Many forces in the alliance military headquarters have deep hatred with Lu Shaoyou. This time it''s not his choice. I''m afraid he doesn''t know at all. All these are our secret arrangements."


    "On the Longji continent, there are wolf spirits and soul eaters. Lu Shaoyou killed the Soul Eater''s young master dark spirit, destroyed the Soul Eater trapped spirit array, and killed many strong people of the Soul Eater. It is estimated that the Soul Eater is eager to strip his muscles and skin." Feng Sui sneered and whispered: "Jie Jie, it saves us a lot of effort. Once the soul eaters know that Lu Shaoyou has also gone, I believe it will be very lively at that time."


    "I have secretly heard the news to Longji mainland. I believe that at this time, the soul eaters have known the good news and will greet Lu Shaoyou, Jie Jie." the scorpion sneered and said with a smile: "If Lu Shaoyou dies in the hands of the ghost, God doesn''t know it and has nothing to do with us. At that time, no one can do anything about us."

 Chapter 3053

    In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine in the vein of Yuling mountain was projected from the East. On the bare mountain peak, there was a faint golden light, and the clouds were misty and quiet.


    "Boom."


    As the sky became brighter, the world suddenly trembled. Many figures in valley buildings rose into the sky, and then they were suspended in the air and fell on the mountains.


    "Whoosh."


    The figures are like locusts crossing the border, dense, floating in the air, like dark clouds covering the top, covering the sky and the earth.


    In all directions, there are ten lineups. Looking around, there are nearly tens of millions of people who block the sky and the sun. The breath fluctuations gather together, which also makes the surrounding air surging and shocking, which is difficult to describe.


    At this time, thousands of figures are around a huge Canyon plain. In the canyon, there are rivers and lakes across the valley, winding like a giant dragon in the canyon. The surrounding peaks are sharp and towering into the clouds. Many cliffs and cliffs vibrate, and many gravels fall into the abyss one after another, and a deep echo comes out.


    Before the ten lineups, there were dozens of exceptionally strong people, perhaps standing in the air or standing on the peak.


    "Whoosh."


    More than ten figures rose from the sky in a large hall and suspended in the air. The first one was the respected general Ouyang Jian. He was dressed in a wide robe, with fair skin and slightly fat, which virtually gave people a sharp and extreme breath.


    Behind Ouyang Jian, mu Lingluo followed the climate and vigorously installed his graceful body, which attracted many eyes around. His beautiful eyes searched for something in the surrounding lineup, and finally landed on a mountain peak, a leading man in green robes.


    The lone wolf stood behind Ouyang Jian. His strong body was shrouded in black clothes, his head was slightly lowered, and his whole body had a rather strange smell. It fluctuated faintly, just like a lone wolf separated from the wolves. It showed a fierce spirit, which made people tremble for no reason.


    There are also several people standing in the air. There are only a few in the early stage of the ancient realm, and the highest level of nirvana is also the one with the lowest strength.


    Bing Qianli came forward, looked at Zhou Kong and said, "tomorrow, the top ten legions will go to Longji mainland. Today, the top ten legions compete for the position of deputy commander. First, iron blood legion, Han Ming."


    "Whoosh."


    On the eastern peak, a half old man swept out, his wide robe moved slightly, his hair was white, and his whole body was spread with a hot breath. The energy in the surrounding air fluctuated with the fluctuation. It was Han Ming, the head of the iron and blood Corps.


    "The commander will win."


    Behind Han Ming, there were no less than 500000 iron blood legions, and a thunderous cry broke out. Han Ming''s wide robe waved back, and the sound behind him stopped.


    "Second, the White Eagle legion, the blood eagle."


    A bloody light swept out and fell on Han Ming''s side like red lightning. The bloody clothes covered his whole body and even his head covered his long hat. The sides of the bloody robe were as wide as wings. There was a smell of blood all over his body. His eyes were shining with blood.


    "Third, the beast army, crazy mouse."


    A thin body swept out. The body was as thin as a dwarf and the face was as young as a boy, but the face was old-fashioned. The light of the eyes made people tremble.


    "Fourth, Xingyao legion, Cheng Xing."


    A burly man then floated out, his eyes like stars, and his breath quietly caused changes in the energy of heaven and earth.


    "The fifth Linghuo legion, dongguanze."


    The voice of ice thousands of miles just came out, and a wave of soul suddenly spread to the world of the canyon. A man nearly seven feet tall, thin and wearing a purple robe embroidered with this pattern suddenly swept out. On his handsome face, people looked quite gentle and had the impulse to get close.


    The appearance of this person made mu Lingluo''s eyes look at it more.


    "Sixth, Xufeng corps, Zhang Lingfeng."


    A thick breath surged, and a fierce man jumped out. His face was full of flesh and blood, but his breath was terrible.


    "Seventh, crazy lion legion, tiger lion."


    "Roar."


    A roar like a tiger roaring and a lion roaring sounded through the sky. A big man with a body like an iron tower and a body like running thunder appeared around Zhang Lingfeng and others in an instant. A fierce breath surged and the air flow trembled in the surrounding air, which made Han Ming, blood eagle, crazy mouse, Cheng Xing, dongguanze and others'' clothes sound like blowing hunting.


    But the bodies of the people were as unshakable as a rock, but their eyes glanced at the big Han tiger and lion like the iron tower, with writing scruples in their eyes. Even dongguanze was no exception, and their eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Eighth, Yuehong legion, Ji Baimei."


    The eighth figure swept out, but it was beautiful and graceful. If the shoulder was cut, the waist was like about plain, the eyebrow was like green feather, the muscle was like white snow, the face was as charming as the moon, and the eyes looked forward to life and brilliance, which was tantalizing.


    As the eighth beautiful shadow swept out, countless eyes immediately brushed away. They saw 3000 green silk pulling a little, and the rest hung around their neck with hollowed out orchid pearl hairpins on their heads. With the lotus steps moving gently, they made a tinkling sound, which set off a unique style, beautiful and charming posture. The pink dress was elegant, and the skirt corners were embroidered with butterflies who wanted to fly, It is covered with a layer of white gauze. The breeze blows gently, and there is a feeling of going with the wind.


    "Ninth, slaying spirit legion, slaying spirit."


    As the voice of bingqianli fell down again, the bustle and noise in the sky suddenly became silent. Then, one by one, they looked at a certain mountain. On the mountain, a tall and straight figure stood quietly. It was so quiet, but there was a fierce and extreme breath around for no reason. Under this breath, Let everyone around him be eclipsed.


    "Hiss."


    The tall and straight figure stamped on the ground, and his body immediately stepped into the air. In a short step, the space under his feet was like shrinking to an inch, directly across the space. In one step, he came to Ji Baimei''s side in the air. His skin was in sharp contrast to Ji Baimei with a faint purple gold color.


    His handsome face makes Ji Baimei look at it more than she can. His face is like the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, his color is like the flowers of spring dawn, his temples are like knives, and his eyebrows are like ink paintings. He looks at a man who should be romantic and charming, but on his face, there is an extremely fierce breath, which makes people''s soul nervous. It is like the breath from Jiuyou hell, with evil spirit and Yin cold.


    Everyone looked at the handsome man and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart for no reason. The man was like a moving sharp knife and a sharp axe, representing killing and bloody.


    "What a powerful understanding of the profound meaning of space, what a powerful killing spirit." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the handsome young man. The handsome face was not under LAN shisan and Feiying Lingfeng, but the killing spirit was not comparable between LAN shisan and Feiying Lingfeng. Just now, the man stepped across the sky, and the understanding of the profound meaning of space was not ordinary.


    "No. 10, Xiongfeng legion, Lu Shaoyou."


    The last voice of bingqianli came out. When the words and sounds fell, in the air, Han Mingmu smiled, while the blood eagle, crazy mouse and others around him showed a little different look, "Captain, it''s your turn." he broke the ground and whispered behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled quietly at the corners of his mouth. Under the eyes of many people, his toes touched the mountain ground, and his figure suddenly shot out. Then he fell on the side of the slaying spirit. His figure fell silently, and his green robe didn''t float for a moment, and fell quietly.


    But it was this silent fall that immediately made the killing spirit look at Lu Shaoyou, and the black eyes fluctuated.


    "The White Eagle army will win."


    "The crazy lion army will win."


    "The regimental commander will win."... With ten figures flying over the suspended Canyon, a warm cry broke out in the surrounding sky. The sound waves rolled together and rushed into the sky like thunder.


    "Everyone be quiet." Ouyang Jian''s figure stepped out step by step. On his slightly fat body, a sharp breath suddenly spread. The breath surged, and Zhou Kong trembled. He stubbornly suppressed the noise of Zhou Kong for no reason. The whole Zhou Kong world began to be quiet slowly.


    "It''s worthy of being a high-level cultivation in the ancient world." Lu Shaoyou secretly thought that Ouyang Jian''s skill has proved its strength. Every other level of cultivation in the ancient world is a gap. Ouyang Jian''s high-level cultivation in the ancient world is among the absolute strong in the whole sky battlefield.


    Ouyang Jian looked around, and then his voice echoed in the zhoukong mountains with the source force: "ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow we will go to the Longji continent to join the world army of the emperor and avenge our fallen compatriots and allies. I, Ouyang Jian, am the leader of our family this time."


    "I''ve seen commander Ouyang."


    In mid air, Han Ming, blood eagle, Cheng Xing and crazy mouse all salute with fists.


    "I''ve seen commander Ouyang."


    In the surrounding mountains, nearly ten million voices came out and saluted respectfully.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the war is imminent. Today, the ten legions elect a deputy commander, so that no one can unite the overall situation when I have an accident. The rules are for the scuffle between the ten regiments. The last person left is the deputy commander. At that time, all legions will have no objection and those who violate the military law will be dealt with."


    Ouyang Jian''s voice rolled out. Finally, his wide robe shook and said, "now the contest begins!"

 Chapter 3054

    "Boom."


    As Ouyang Jian''s voice fell, he trembled in the middle of the air. Countless eyes around the world stared tightly in the middle of the air, and an invisible smell immediately filled the whole vast Yuling mountain range.


    "Slaying spirit, tiger lion and dongguanze seem to be getting stronger and stronger."


    Mu Lingluo murmured softly. With the flash of Ouyang Jian and other beautiful shadows, he began to retreat to one side. A pair of eyes involuntarily fell on the figure of the green robe: "I don''t know who will be stronger than the killing spirit."


    "Whoosh."


    In the middle of the sky, the ten figures immediately retreated, and the ten people stood in a circular array, spreading their breath.


    "The scuffle among ten people is interesting." Lu Shaoyou is floating in the air, and his breath is moving. He doesn''t dare to be careless in front of the nine absolute strong men, especially there are several smells in it, which makes Lu Shaoyou secretly pay attention to it.


    Ten people compete for the deputy commander. This kind of ten person scuffle is different from a separate duel. It may not be the strongest to win, and it will lead to a joint siege by others. No matter how strong the strength is, it is dangerous. It is like a duel between the two armies. It does not necessarily have to be strong on the surface, it will win. Any change in the war can cause a chain reaction and rout, Among them, favorable conditions of time, place and people are indispensable, as well as on-the-spot play and changes are great factors.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that Ouyang Jian''s selection of the deputy commander was also for the consideration of the whole army. The strongest one may not be able to command the army, but depends on the comprehensive strength. The two armies fight, not a duel. There is a huge difference between the two.


    Ten people glanced slightly at their figures, and the surrounding space fell into a brief silence, but when the strength reached a certain level, it was not difficult to feel that there was an undercurrent surging in the air.


    "Hiss."


    In this brief silence, the space finally fluctuated. On Lu Shaoyou''s side, Zhang Lingfeng, the Xufeng legion, suddenly flew into the air, * with a shock of his arm, a palm print condensed in the air, suddenly surging with rolling clouds and clouds, shooting directly at Lu Shaoyou like lightning. Unexpectedly, he was the first to choose Lu Shaoyou. The reason is very simple. He defeated those who are not strong enough first.


    "Sure enough, the persimmon should be soft." Lu Shaoyou smiled. It didn''t seem strange that Zhang Lingfeng''s hand was shot like lightning. At the moment when Zhang Lingfeng''s palm print was shot like lightning, the green robe suddenly swelled, the space aroused a shock wave, and a yellow mans fist print suddenly condensed. Suddenly, the energy of pound majestic earth attribute gathered rapidly, and a great threat to the soul spread over the fist print, The fist seal did not hesitate to touch it. Without any gyration, it directly hit Zhang Lingfeng''s fist seal like lightning.


    "At the moment when the fist palm touched and hit, the whole air trembled fiercely, and then the space was directly broken to expose dark cracks. The terrible energy fluctuation turned into a ring like storm and suddenly spread away.


    The fist prints and palm prints were ready to explode, and then they were broken. In Lu Shaoyou''s fist prints, suddenly, the remnants of a fist print shot out, and a magnificent soul force surged down on Zhang Lingfeng. A magnificent soul energy that Zhang Lingfeng didn''t think of immediately poured out, and the mighty soul storm swept it in directly.


    "Earth attribute contains soul attack."


    At this moment, Zhang Lingfeng''s eyes changed greatly, but it was too late to avoid. He was swept by the soul storm, his body immediately retreated, and a string of residual shadows were dragged out in the air.


    "Dragon shadow arm."


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robed figure suddenly appeared around him. There was a spatial fluctuation like disorder of time and space around him. With an unimaginable speed, he gathered his fist again, and the earth attribute energy surged out like a storm.


    "Oh..."


    The Dragon roared and startled the air. The Yellow mans fist was printed with a huge golden dragon, and the virtual shadow shot. The huge body turned over and immediately hit Zhang Lingfeng.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, the Golden Dragon shadow directly penetrated through Zhang Lingfeng, and a dazzling light burst she out of Zhang Lingfeng''s body surface. The low muffled energy sound sounded like thunder in the sky, and the terrible energy storm swept out in an instant.


    "Hum."


    The void trembled, and a large area of space collapsed inch by inch. Zhang Lingfeng had not responded yet. His face suddenly turned pale, and a stuffy hum came from his throat. He found that he had suffered a lot of losses, and his body immediately fell to the ground like a falling stone. A mountain was hit, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the gravel was stirred.


    Two moves in a row were completed in one go between lightning and flint. Zhang Lingfeng''s cultivation level of the middle level in the ancient world was destroyed and destroyed within two moves. There were only two moves.


    "Zhang Lingfeng''s strength is more than that. He underestimated Lu Shaoyou. He lost unjustly and wrongly." on a peak, Ouyang Jian said softly to Bing Qianli and the lone wolf behind him, mu Lingluo and others.


    "I lost." Zhang Lingfeng got up and his eyes trembled. It was just the end of the point. He had lost. If the other party had just laid a heavy hand, he would be more than so relaxed. It was just a contest, not a fight to the death. It was a real fight to the death on the battlefield!


    "Hoo Hoo."


    After a short pause in the air, listening to Zhang Lingfeng''s words, a cool voice came out of the air, as if all this was unbelievable.


    At this moment, crazy rat, blood eagle and others had a qualitative difference when their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, with the defeat of Zhang Lingfeng, there were eight figures in the sky and six figures moving together. Only dongguanze and Shaling still had no action, and no one would choose to fight them.


    "Bang bang!"


    The six people collided and hit at the same time, which was imminent. If they didn''t have enough eyesight, it was difficult to see who was fighting with whom in the collision between electric, light and firestones. The momentum of terror swept through, and the sky shook one after another.


    "Blood eagle, let''s join hands first." the crazy mouse''s voice was sharp, which made people''s eardrums tingle. It was found that there were a lot of souls in the sound.


    "I can''t trust you if I join hands with you crazy rat." the blood eagle''s arms shook, and the blood robe stretched like wings. A fierce and bloody breath immediately spread like a storm. A bloody energy turned into a bloody whip and shot directly at the crazy rat through the space.


    "Blood eagle, you bastard, I''m not finished with you." the crazy rat shouted, suddenly shot at the Yellow awn of his body, and immediately turned into a hundred meter huge yellow rat. A yellow awn in his mouth swept out like a yellow snake. Finally, he collided directly with the bloody energy of the blood eagle, and the two broke out a harsh sound of "Zizi".


    "It''s worthy of being a crazy mouse. The talent of the crazy mouse of the earth Gang demon is good."


    At this moment, behind the body of the crazy mouse, a figure like an iron tower suddenly appeared, and suddenly turned into a huge animal body like a mountain, like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a lion rather than a lion. The vigorous breath swept the sky, and the king of beasts came. It was the mutant lion tiger.


    "Roar."


    The roar of tiger roar and lion roar shattered the space. As soon as the huge lion tiger body reached the paw print, it was ready to fall on the crazy mouse out of thin air.


    "Bang."


    The crazy mouse is dealing with the blood eagle. At the moment, it is secretly attacked by the tiger and lion. Its body is immediately smashed down to the empty mountain, and the huge impact directly razes the empty mountain to the ground.


    "Tiger lion, blood eagle, you two bastards have already planned to Yin me. I can see through you two." the crazy mouse''s huge body converged, turned into a dwarf human body, climbed up, looked up at the half empty tiger lion and blood eagle, and his eyes were angry.


    "Chulala."


    Space fluctuates. Cheng Xing''s figure appears in front of Han Ming. A huge handprint collides with Han Ming like a shining sun.


    Han mingkuan''s robe shook and the handprint condensed. The same handprint collided directly.


    "Hiss." at this moment, Han Ming''s body just threw out at Cheng Xing, and there was a fierce wind behind him. Without looking back, Han Ming also knew that the shooter was Ji Baimei of Yuehong Legion. It is estimated that Ji Baimei and Cheng Xing have reached a tacit understanding secretly and want to work together to solve him.


    "Sneak attack is not good."


    At this time, a green robe figure quietly appeared behind Han Ming. The green light surged around him, waved and swallowed up the thick green light of vitality. Suddenly, it surged out of itself, turned into a green claw print, and caught Ji Baimei very trickily.


    Under the green claw print, Ji Baimei''s fierce attack on Han Ming was directly swallowed and destroyed. The claw print spread to his graceful body in an instant, and the green claw print directly included the graceful body.


    "Unexpectedly, head Lu of the Xiongfeng Legion can''t help but be young and cultivate so many profound meanings. He deserves to hurt the Soul Eater. Elder sister, I envy him very much." the crisp voice came from Ji Baimei''s mouth. The voice came into my ears and made people''s soul crisp.


    A strange and inexplicable breath fluctuated from the graceful body, which made Ji Baimei strangely separated from the tricky green claw print.


    When the sound of "Ding Dang" came out, Ji Baimei''s hairpin swayed like a wind chime, and her graceful figure was strange. When she arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou, there was a strange soul wave in her eyes. This soul wave made people look fascinated, like falling into an abyss, with irresistible magic.


    "Alas, elder sister Mei made a mistake. Using the magic soul technique is useful to others, but it''s useless to Lu Shaoyou." Mu Lingluo shook her head and sighed on the distant mountain. She had personally tested Lu Shaoyou''s soul power, so when she saw Ji Baimei using her soul power to deal with Lu Shaoyou, she immediately worried about Ji Baimei.

 Chapter 3055

    In Ji Baimei''s psychedelic eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes appeared in a trance, vaguely dull.


    Seeing this, Ji Baimei smiled at the corners of her lips, and the beautiful shadow came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were suddenly sharp and sharp. A smile curved around his mouth, and the time and space around him were suddenly disordered: "psychedelic soul is useless to me."


    "The profound meaning of space." Ji Baimei''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that her magic soul skill was useless at all.


    "Bang."


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s palm print with a yellow awn fell on Ji Baimei with the momentum of running thunder, and the terrible energy spread away directly.


    Jibai Meijiao''s body immediately trembled and fell into the air. Her body fell directly on the lake below, her toes fell on the water, and two long water traces were drawn one after another. The water waves were fierce, and then she stabilized her body. A charming face had turned pale.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, Han Ming and Cheng Xing had already collided with each other. At this moment, the energy suddenly erupted, the terrible hot temperature and dazzling light erupted, and the water in the surrounding space evaporated directly into nothingness under the high temperature.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The two men stumbled and retreated at the same time. It seems that they are not equal and it is difficult to win or lose.


    In a short time, just a few breaths, the original ten people have fallen behind Ji Baimei, Zhang Lingfeng and crazy mouse.


    Now only Cheng Xing, Han Ming, blood eagle, tiger lion, dongguanze, Shaling and Lu Shaoyou are still floating in the air.


    All eyes looked at each other again. Among the six people and one beast in the sky, except Han Ming, all eyes were vigilant and looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Two of the three outs were directly defeated by Lu Shaoyou, which made everyone feel threatened and had to pay more attention.


    Han Ming''s figure came to Lu Shaoyou''s side, nodded slightly and didn''t say much. The hot smell of terror wrapped his body tightly.


    "Head Lu is really cruel and rude to women."


    Ji Baimei stabilized her body, trembled, and then returned to the Yuehong Legion. She landed and swam less from a distance. The soul numbing voice was enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    Lu Shaoyou floated in the air and said softly, "women are dangerous. The more beautiful they are, the more dangerous they are."


    "Yes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. But I still like beautiful women. Let me see how strong you are and how dare you compete with us for the position of deputy commander." the tiger lion''s huge body spans the sky, and its body is like a giant tiger. It immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go ahead and solve it as soon as possible. We have to go to Longji mainland tomorrow." with the tiger and lion moving, the blood eagle''s blood colored eyes sank, and suddenly rushed to Cheng Xing nearby.


    "Lion and tiger." Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked at the body of the tiger and lion. The horse full of jade was a lion and tiger at the beginning. Maybe the blood of the lion and tiger wouldn''t be too high at the beginning.


    However, Lingwu continent is a chaotic world. Once the jade covered mount lion and tiger grows up, its blood will definitely be on this lion and tiger.


    Of course, the body of tiger and lion will not be low in blood, otherwise it will not grow to the current level.


    "Dragon shadow arm."


    The giant tiger and lion came, and Lu Shaoyou shook his arms and came out. The fist seal condensed rapidly, and the virtual shadow of a golden dragon swept out again.


    "Oh."


    The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon collided with the huge body of the tiger and lion in an instant. This collision made half the air stagnant.


    "Boom!"


    Then a destructive shock wave swept away between the two, and a low and dull sound exploded one after another in the surrounding space.


    "Pedal..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body reeled back in a shock wave of terror. After several steps of shock retreat, a cyclone surged under the soles of his feet, like a small tornado storm, which stabilized his body.


    Looking at the body of the tiger and lion again, Lu Shaoyou was more surprised. The power of the middle-level lion and tiger in the ancient world is really terrible, especially the brute force, which can not be countered by ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, there is a little strength." the huge body of the tiger and lion just stumbled and trembled to stabilize the body, and a smile appeared in the lantern like eyes.


    "Bang bang."


    "Han Ming, you Yin me."


    "You attacked me just now, and it''s not rude to come here."... The low energy sonic boom rang through the sky. The blood eagle and Cheng Xing collided. Han Ming took the opportunity to get behind Cheng Xing. As soon as the fiery flame burst out like an angry dragon, he fell behind Cheng Xing.


    "Bloody space."


    Also in this room, the blood eagle appeared like a ghost, with the whole body as the center, and an overwhelming bloody atmosphere swept out like a storm. The terrible bloody atmosphere penetrated the soul, affected the mind and made people''s mind turbulent.


    "Bang."


    The blood eagle''s figure was like a blood colored light ball. When his right arm was shocked, the blood colored wide robe shook, such as flapping its wings, and a terrible blood colored energy immediately fell on Han Ming.


    "Bang bang!"


    Cheng Xing''s body fell to the ground, and Han Ming''s body followed.


    The blood eagle took the lead in attacking Cheng Xing, and Han Ming took the opportunity to attack Cheng Xing for revenge. As a result, the blood eagle had already calculated to attack Han Ming again. A series of attacks broke out in an instant, and the people around him were dazzled.


    "Good job, captain."


    Hundreds of millions of children of the White Eagle army burst out shouting for the blood eagle.


    Cheng Xing angrily climbed up and looked at Han Ming who had climbed out of the rubble. "You deserve it. You''ve been Yin. You''ve been picked up by the boy of the blood eagle. You knew we''d deal with the boy together."


    "Forget it, the blood eagle boy hasn''t done his best yet. We''re afraid it''s difficult to work together."


    Han Ming patted the soil on his body, glanced at a green robe figure in front of the huge body of the tiger and lion in the sky and the killing spirit and dongguanze who had not moved all the time, and said, "it''s good to withdraw. Anyway, it can''t last. I''m afraid there are only two or three people fighting in the end."


    "Roar, boy, the strength is good, but it''s not my opponent." the tiger lion roared, and the noise was deafening. The crazy lion Legion broke out loud and deafening cries.


    "Captain, come on, dry tiger lion." in the Xiongfeng legion, people who broke the ground also shouted loudly, but their voice was covered up by the noise of the crazy lion Legion.


    "Boom."


    The huge body of the mad lion moved sideways again, and a claw print on its forelimb tore five space cracks, revealing the dark light of palpitation. In a moment, it could be called a destructive breath, like five lightning, and swept out again towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the terrible claw print, the surrounding space was successively burst open, and immediately shrouded in Lu Shaoyou. Before the paw print, under the invisible strength, the whole space in front of Lu Shaoyou was rippled in circles, and even the space became distorted.


    "Chulala."


    The terrible paw print directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s body and directly tore the air around Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou''s body was also directly torn and exploded. With the wave of space, it dissipated, but there was no blood and vitality broken.


    "Remnant shadow, what a fast speed." when one claw stepped down, the crazy lion immediately found that the claw print had long disappeared, and the giant eyes immediately changed.


    "Hiss."


    The space fluctuated, and the blue figure flashed. Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared in front of the huge body of the tiger and lion.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body is a little small compared with the huge body of the tiger and lion, but his breath is as unshakable as a mountain.


    With the appearance of the figure, Lu Shaoyou had a bloody light print in his hand. I don''t know when it was condensed. The smile radian at the corners of his mouth was stronger. His tongue licked the corners of his lips without showing any trace, and then directly waved and bombarded the huge head of the tiger and lion.


    "Oh..."


    A roar of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger came out faintly. In the bloody light, a virtual shadow that looked like a dragon but not a dragon and looked like a tiger but not a tiger suddenly swept out, and a towering power spread out, which made the soul in the tiger and lion''s mind tremble for a moment, like natural suppression. The bloody animal shadow directly bombarded and entered.


    Suddenly, the body of the tiger and lion was dead in the air, as if it had been affected by some kind of influence.


    "Go down." Lu Shaoyou''s green robe body was publicized, swept directly over the huge body of the tiger and lion, waved a yellow light, rolled and surged, and the fist seal condensed, and fell directly on the huge body of the tiger and lion.


    "Bang bang!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou hit the tiger and lion''s back with three fists in a row. A destructive shock wave hit the tiger and lion''s back.


    "Si la la!"


    In the face of such a devastating attack, no matter how huge the tiger and lion''s body is, it can''t resist such bombardment. Its body suddenly falls from the air.


    "Bang!"


    The space vibrated, the energy swept, the tiger and lion fell, the mountains below collapsed, and a mountain was directly blasted by the tiger and lion. The rumbling sound was like an earthquake.


    "Tigers and lions have been abused."


    Zhou Kong''s surprised comment came out. It seemed that no one would know the result in advance. The tiger lion of the crazy lion army was trampled by Lu Shaoyou.


    The crazy lion legion, which was originally noisy and boiling, was quiet for it. Their eyes were depressed and they were hit hard. It was not like a fanatical cry in the Xiongfeng army.


    For the children of the Xiongfeng legion, they all feel proud. The head''s popularity makes everyone feel proud as a member of the Xiongfeng Legion.


    "Roar." the tiger lion''s huge body drank deeply, then the body converged and continued to restore the human body like an iron tower. When he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, he was more afraid.


    The terrible restraint and fierce attack just now let the tiger and lion really know that Lu Shaoyou is really as bad as the rumors he knows.

 Chapter 3056

    Three of the seven were out again, and the remaining four stood suspended, Lu Shaoyou, blood eagle, and dongguanze and Shaling who had not moved.


    No one moved dongguanze and Shaling, and no one even wanted to get close to them.


    Because everyone knows that these two are the masters of terror. Although the spirit fire Legion and the killing spirit Legion are only second-class legions, no one doubts the strength of dongguanze and the killing spirit.


    The strength of the two legions, spirit fire Legion and spirit killing legion, is definitely the pinnacle of the second rate Legion.


    It is said that the spirit fire Legion once destroyed 3 million people of the ghost army with a million troops and killed more than 2 million ghosts. Dongguanze ancient medium level cultivators fought three netherworld ancient medium level cultivators with their own strength. Finally, two were destroyed, and the remaining one fled in confusion.


    Another time, the spirit fire Legion wiped out 800000 ghosts with 200000 elites.


    Since then, the spirit fire Legion is the peak of the second-class legion, and compared with the spirit fire legion, people will only think of killing the spirit Legion.


    When it comes to the slaying legion, people who are familiar with the slaying Legion can''t help shaking their souls and getting angry in their hearts.


    When you think of the slaying legion, rumors will come to mind.


    When the slaying Legion was a third rate legion, it was said that 80000 children were trapped by millions of ghosts in the first World War on the black spirit continent. After three days and nights of bloody battle, 50000 children finally broke through and annihilated millions of ghosts.


    The leader slay Ling was besieged by two middle-level practitioners in the ancient world. He was scarred. He stepped into the hell hall with one foot. He was half dead, but at the last moment, he stepped from nirvana to nirvana.


    Make a high-order breakthrough from Nirvana and set foot in one of Mahayana nirvana, the supreme nirvana.


    After the breakthrough, the slaying spirit used a machete to kill two middle-level ghosts in the ancient world. He led the slaying spirit army to annihilate millions of ghosts, became famous and shocked the alliance military headquarters.


    Mahayana Nirvana makes many alliance elders want to accept him as a disciple, but he is rejected by the slaying spirit.


    Later, the slaying Legion conquered the South and the north. In each war, a few won over many. The children of the slaying Legion are all bloodthirsty and fearless of death. The slaying Legion has gradually become the pinnacle of the second rate Legion.


    The head slaying spirit, among them, is also the soul of the whole slaying spirit army and the God of the slaying spirit army!


    In each war, countless ghosts were destroyed in the hands of the slaying spirit, which made the slaying spirit successfully become the most wanted person in the surrounding Tianluo League.


    Even Tianluo League sent out high-level practitioners in the ancient world to kill the killing spirit twice, and finally the killing spirit escaped successfully.


    Slaling, the dazzling name in the alliance military headquarters, is known as the peak of the young generation coming out of the sky battlefield, which can be compared with the young generation of the ancient nationality.


    In the alliance military headquarters, it was intended to make an exception for the slaying spirit to enter the secret place of the heaven to understand, but the slaying spirit was worried about the slaying spirit Legion and kept dragging on.


    The ten regiment leaders selected the deputy commander. The two who have always been the most popular are Shaling and dongguanze. These two people are famous for their strength, so the other seven people will not automatically find these two people. Everyone knows that they are not easy to provoke.


    At the moment, the four people were suspended in the air, and all their eyes were on the four people.


    "The real competition has begun." Ouyang Jian''s eyes moved and murmured softly at the top of the mountain.


    "Slaying spirit, dongguanze, Lu Shaoyou and blood eagle, I don''t know who will win the last three." the lonely wolf whispered. At this time, the lonely breath fluctuated for it.


    "Girl, who do you think will win these four people? This time, the Linghuo Legion and the slaying Legion came on their own initiative when they heard that you were coming." Ouyang Jian raised his eyes slightly, and then looked at mu Lingluo with an inexplicable smile.


    "Uncle Ouyang, they have nothing to do with me. Don''t look at me like this."


    Mu Lingluo heard the speech and immediately stared at Ouyang Jian. Then his eyes involuntarily fell on the two people, dongguanze and Shaling. The last pair of beautiful eyes involuntarily fell on the man in green robe.


    In the field, the four people stood in suspension, and Lu Shaoyou''s face was slightly frozen. From the breath of the people, it was not difficult to detect that the remaining three were the strongest three.


    Lu Shaoyou has heard about the rumors of dongguanze and Shaling. Judging from the fluctuation of their breath at this time, it is undeniable that both of them deserve their reputation.


    In particular, the supreme nirvana, one of the Mahayana nirvana of the slaying spirit, makes Lu Shaoyou fluctuate secretly in his heart.


    Those who can realize the supreme Nirvana need great intelligence, a lot of strength and fearlessness. Only those with great talent can be and successful. Those who can enter Mahayana Nirvana are also rare.


    "Hiss."


    After a short pause, people looked at each other and saw the blood eagle directly.


    The blood eagle looked up, and suddenly the corners of his mouth moved slightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to be noticed by the killing spirit, but now he had no choice. The killing spirit had stared at him for some reason.


    "Blood eagle, you seem to hide a lot. I''d like to know where you are."


    The steps crossed the space and came one step at a time. The body of the killing spirit had reached the body of the blood eagle. With a wave of his hand, a sharp claw burst out of the air and a sharp breath immediately surged.


    Clean, sharp and cunning!


    "I also want to know what the supernatural power of nirvana is."


    The blood eagle''s mind has recovered after a slight movement, which is enough to prove that it is not an ordinary person.


    "Bloody space."


    In the face of the sharp claw print falling, the blood eagle''s blood robe shook, and the bloody breath suddenly surged out. The bloody breath affected the soul and mind. His palm poked out, and the same claw print collapsed like an eagle''s claw.


    "It''s so bloody. It seems that many ghosts have been killed."


    The killing Spirit gave a soft drink, and the whole body was filled with the gas of terrorist killing, which was also surging, and then released everywhere. This gas of killing was creepy, and the hairs stood up at once.


    "It seems that we have no choice."


    At the moment of the fight between the slaying spirit and the blood eagle, the voice of dongguanze came out, a soul wave suddenly spread, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at dongguanze, who was nearly seven feet tall and thin, and said calmly, "why choose? Anyway, there will only be one left in the end. We can start."


    Wearing a purple robe embroidered with patterns, dongguanze moved gently and took two steps. Junlang looked very gentle on his face, which made people want to get close. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, opened his mouth and said gently: "no matter who wins or loses next, we have to deal with the next one, so we''ll decide the victory or defeat. What do you think?"


    "One move is a good choice. I have no problem." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and nodded softly.


    "What, these two guys want to win or lose."


    Hearing the speech, suddenly the sound of surprise broke out in the sky, and all the people who heard the speech were immediately attracted to the two people.


    "It''s interesting. One move will win or lose. It''s also two smart people." Ouyang Jian looked at the two voices and said softly.


    "Smart is smart. I''m afraid these two guys will lose both." Mu Lingluo said softly, and his eyes couldn''t help showing some concern.


    Ouyang Jian looked at mu Lingluo with deep meaning and said softly, "don''t worry, they have been in the battlefield for a long time. At this time, they won''t fight with death. They just point to it. I just don''t know who will be better."


    "Dongguanze is already preparing. It seems that one shot is a unique skill. It seems that he doesn''t underestimate Lu Shaoyou at all."


    The lone wolf''s eyes fell on dongguanze. A wave of terrible soul was spreading from dongguanze. Its fingerprints condensed, the surrounding air was silent, and the energy of heaven and earth began to converge.


    "Dongguanze has always been cautious and does everything without leakage. Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary. Naturally, he can see clearly, so he will not underestimate Lu Shaoyou." Mu Lingluo said.


    "I''ve heard of dongguanze. It''s said that there was a record of killing two from the siege of three middle-level ghost strongmen in ancient times. His mind is careful. The spirit Fire Corps always wins more with less. I don''t know whether the head can compete with dongguanze." in the lineup of Xiongfeng Corps, Hu Hai, one of the first on the mountain, looks very worried.


    "Dongguanze is powerful, but the head is not vegetarian. In terms of talent, the head seems stronger. In terms of achievements, the first battle of Zhongjing mountain of our Xiongfeng army is also wonderful." Fenghuo said.


    "The profound meaning of dongguanze''s soul is very strong, not generally strong." Tai a murmured softly. As a spiritual practitioner, he can most feel the horror of the fluctuation of dongguanze''s soul at this time.


    "Bang bang."


    In the side space, the blood eagle and the killing spirit have fought several moves between lightning and flint. The terrible smell of blood and the gas of killing and cutting permeate the sky, and a large area of void is directly destroyed, which is enough to prove the strength of these two people.


    The killing spirit is terrible, and the blood eagle is not a general generation. Even in the previous fight, it is obvious that it has not used its full strength. At this time, the fight with the killing spirit is its real strength.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The soul fluctuation on dongguanze seemed dull, but in fact, the undercurrent was turbulent. Once it took shape, it was afraid of destruction attack.


    "Soul attack..." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. One move will win or lose. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he stretched out.


    "Boom."


    Dongguanze''s handprint condensed for just three breaths. As soon as the last mysterious handprint stopped, his eyes immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 3057

    At this moment, dongguanze''s gentle face also became fierce. Behind his gentle temperament, there was a fierce and terrible breath. This kind of talent was the most difficult to give birth. Once this kind of person changed his face, he was afraid that he would not even give the other party a chance to kneel.


    "The ghost shattered the seal."


    At the moment when the sharp and extreme breath surged out, dongguanze gave a loud drink, and a palm print was taken at Lu Shaoyou. When the palm print moved, the profound meaning of the soul immediately spread to the world, and the energy of the vast world suddenly surged.


    "Boom!"


    A light print condensed out of thin air before dongguanze''s palm print. Before the light print, a terrible soul wave suddenly spread out, and a dark aperture rippled directly around the light print.


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled, and many eyes in the surrounding sky were also shocked. The terrible fluctuation above the sky alone has shaken the human soul of people with lower strength.


    The terrible light seal, with a circle of dark circles, was like a black hole sky suddenly rising in the void. Almost in the blink of an eye, under the terrible speed of dongguanze, Lu Shaoyou was enveloped in it in an instant.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems bad..."


    When Zhou Kong saw this scene, Lu Shaoyou was directly shrouded in it. It seemed that they didn''t have time to avoid it. Suddenly, they had to pinch a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly swallowed by the terrible light print black hole, and the terrible soul fluctuated like a storm.


    At this moment, dongguanze frowned slightly, and the sharp corners of his mouth sank again. The overwhelming source force in his body poured into the light seal, making the power of the light seal black hole more terrible.


    "Click, click."


    The terrible light and shadow soul wave began to permeate an ancient barren gas, which makes people''s soul irresistible. Under such terrible waves, the surrounding space is like a nail peeling a rotating egg shell at high speed, and the space is broken inch by inch and the surrounding space is broken.


    "The strong dongguanze is worthy of being the only one among the younger generation in the military headquarters of the sky battlefield alliance who can compare with the killing spirit." Ouyang Jian noticed the terrible soul light and the terrible fluctuation of the black hole on the mountain, and his face changed.


    Ouyang Jian can easily detect that even if he is now trapped in the light of the terrible soul, he may not get away smoothly. The soul attack is absolutely different from the general attack.


    "Dongguanze''s strength is strong again. No wonder dad said that even the peak young generation in the ancient family will not be much better than him."


    Mu Lingluo''s eyes stared at the front air tightly and murmured softly: "Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is also strange, but dongguanze''s soul attack is not general after all. I don''t know if he can resist it."


    "Eh, something''s wrong. The energy of heaven and earth fluctuates abnormally."


    Ouyang Jian was worried about Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, he frowned. He was the first to feel a strange wave quietly fluctuating in this world. It seemed that even the source force in his body had been affected and would be swallowed up.


    A terrible wave of heaven and earth energy is directly entering the black hole of desolate spirit destruction printed by dongguanze, as if something terrible is swallowing it.


    All of a sudden, this far sky of heaven and earth was suddenly depressed, and all the energy in heaven and earth passed quietly, as fast as lightning.


    "Shua Shua."


    Everyone in the sky seemed to feel the terrible energy flow of heaven and earth, peeping away one after another, but it was difficult to find the direction. The last eyes of the powerful people fell on the soul black hole urged by dongguanze.


    "What a powerful soul attack."


    In the terrible light and shadow black hole, suddenly a calm voice came out. In the eyes of many people who were worried, a green robe figure was ghostly and directly penetrated through the wall of the terrible soul light imprinted black hole. When the body passed the wall, the terrible soul fluctuation actually stopped.


    Then the green robed figure broke away from the terrible soul fluctuation black hole, stood in the air, hunted in the green robe, and swept the sky with the gas of unreasonable bullying!


    "Go."


    When the figure appeared, Lu Shaoyou did not delay. He waved a fist seal and directly blasted out of the East guanze. The void was turbulent and trembling. A fist seal pierced directly from the distorted void.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and a huge fist suddenly appeared in the void. The space along the way had no vitality, a dead silence, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    Under the fist seal, there was a huge deep space. Around the deep hole, countless dark space cracks hung in the sky. With the hegemonic momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, it suddenly appeared in front of dongguanze.


    "What a domineering momentum!"


    At this moment, Ouyang Jian, lone wolf, mu Lingluo, crazy lion, Cheng Xing, crazy mouse, Ji Baimei and Zhang Lingfeng all changed their eyes. Even the blood eagle and slaying Ling, who were fighting in the far air, couldn''t help being one of them. This hegemonic momentum was too unparalleled and seemed like extinction.


    Feeling the terrible power of this fist, dongguanze''s eyes also changed suddenly. This overbearing momentum made him tremble.


    "Barren broken empty palm."


    Without any time delay, dongguanze had no choice. A vast wave of soul meaning surged out, and the overwhelming source force surged in itself. Finally, it quickly gathered in front of him into a huge handprint.


    A terrible ancient desolation filled the air. The palm print, electric light and flint blocked the fist print. When they touched, the terrible energy burst out like a shock wave.


    "Boom."


    Such a terrible strong wind swept through the impact, like a hurricane, destroyed into nothingness in the surrounding world, and the empty mountains and cliffs collapsed directly inch by inch. There were rough waves on the waters of the Jianghu.


    The terrible momentum gradually subsided, and Zhou Kong could see it.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    At the same time, the two figures staggered and retreated. Their respective steps hurried into the void, and the ripples of space crushed under their feet. After more than ten steps in succession, they stabilized their bodies, all with a pale complexion.


    "What a dongguanze. He is very strong. There are many strong people in the sky battlefield."


    Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body and showed surprise in his eyes. Dongguanze was the first decision in his eight wasteland formula. His strength was so unspoken that it was definitely not exaggerated.


    Dongguanze''s body was steady, his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes looked shocked. Then his fierce breath converged, his face resumed its usual gentleness, and he landed visually. Shaoyou said: "one move will win or lose, but I made two moves, I lose, you win."


    "Accept." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Dongguanze had an extraordinary bearing. With his just attack, dongguanze took the lead in soul attack. However, he was most afraid of soul attack, which still took a lot of advantage. If dongguanze took the lead in the second attack, I''m afraid it''s just a tie.


    "Good job, captain."


    Hearing dongguanze admit defeat, the 300000 children of the Xiongfeng army burst out shouting, one by one.


    Breaking the ground, wind and fire, Hu Hai, Yanshan, pipang, northeast, Su Yan, Li Yu, Wu Ma San Jie, chasing the wind and others also have happy faces, and the fist they just clenched is quietly loosened.


    "Dongguanze lost, but it doesn''t seem strange." Mu Lingluo murmured softly.


    "It seems that there is hope to deal with the wolf spirits and soul eaters this time." Ouyang Jian''s eyebrows moved, and then murmured softly, "but next, I''m afraid it''s a real fight between dragons and tigers."


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, the side air fluctuation came out again, and Lu Shaoyou looked away immediately. In the vast bloody breath, the bloody breath around the blood eagle was like Shura''s own space.


    This bloody smell makes Lu Shaoyou''s eyes move secretly. Such a strong bloody smell is much stronger than the bloody sword emperor in the Lingwu world. There are not many practitioners practicing this bloody gas.


    "Hiss."


    Under the terrible bloody breath, the killing spirit surged around. Under the bloody breath, it seemed that it would not be affected and forcibly crossed in front of the blood eagle.


    Seeing the slaying spirit bullying into, the blood eagle''s eyes also flashed a sharp color. The rich bloody gas source was continuously released, and a terrible bloody fist was smashed down.


    "Finish early. You''re strong, but you can''t deal with me. Maybe I won''t really worry until your bloody Qi cultivation reaches a certain level, but at that time, I must make progress again."


    In the face of this bloody fist seal, the killing spirit did not avoid it, and directly let one of its fist marks fall on the chest. The terrible energy suddenly burst out, and the space around the body was directly broken and exploded, and the killing spirit body immediately turned into fragments.


    "The profound meaning of space is so strong. It''s too strong."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. At this moment, he already knew the result in his heart.


    "Hiss." the killing spirit body appeared on the side of the blood eagle, and a purple gold lightning burst out in the palm.


    "Buzz."


    At this moment, the purple thunder xuanding in Lu Shaoyou''s body, which had not been used for a long time, seemed to feel something and suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fluctuated violently! A breath of attributes spread. This familiar breath made Lu Shaoyou tremble. This breath was too familiar. This is the breath on Zijin xuanlei.


    "Chulala."


    When the killing spirit appeared, the purple gold in the palm flashed like thunder, and the vast breath of destruction surged out of his body. Vaguely, the sound of thunder that shocked the world sounded through, which made people tremble!


    In a short moment, the purple gold thunder pierced the bloody gas with a destructive momentum, and then fell directly on the blood eagle.

 Chapter 3058

    "Bang."


    The lightning lingered on the blood eagle''s blood robe, and his body was hit to the ground.


    "It''s a killing spirit. I''m convinced of my defeat, but one day, I will defeat you."


    The body of the blood eagle jumped out of the rubble again. The blood robe was broken and quite embarrassed. His blood colored eyes flashed. He knew the difference between himself and the killing spirit. Although it was not a battle of life and death, he didn''t work hard, but the killing spirit didn''t use his best.


    "I''m waiting for you, but at that time, I will surpass you more."


    The killing spirit stepped into the air, and there was also a proud color on his handsome face. This proud color came from the soul, which gave him incomparable self-confidence.


    When the voice fell, the slaying spirit then turned around slowly. He looked far away and landed visually. He swam less. His body stood quietly and upright. His posture was so quiet, but there was no reason to have a sharp and extreme breath, which spread quietly and made people tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou also stood quietly with one hand behind his back. He looked at the handsome face in the front air that was not under the flying eagle Lingfeng and LAN shisan. The killing spirit on his body was not comparable to that of LAN shisan and flying eagle Lingfeng. This breath could not be formed without many killings.


    "Zijin xuanlei, how can there be Zijin xuanlei on the slaying spirit."


    At the moment, what moves Lu Shaoyou most is the Zijin xuanlei just urged by the slaying spirit. Perhaps Lu Shaoyou will not be so shocked by the Zijin xuanlei alone. It is in the air sea of Dantian that Zijin xuanlei also causes movement, which is enough to confirm that the Zijin xuanlei on the slaying spirit is related to the zilei xuanding.


    Although zilei xuanding has always been regarded by Lu Shaoyou as a post heaven spirit, it has always troubled Lu Shaoyou.


    Although the general post heaven spirit tools, even the innate spirit tools and the mystical spirit tools have their own internal space, this space is quite uncomfortable and can''t stay long.


    However, the space inside the purple thunder xuanding is different. In addition to the refining materials and the purple gold xuanlei inside, Lu Shaoyou has always wondered, but he has no doubt.


    But now after seeing the inexplicable movement that the killing spirit urged Zijin xuanlei and caused zilei xuanding, Lu Shaoyou had to doubt that zilei xuanding might also have some secrets.


    "What''s the matter with these two people? Why don''t they move?"


    Seeing that there was no movement in the air, some people began to wonder after the silence in the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ve heard of you. It''s said that you are still the high-level peak of Nirvana, but you have killed the middle-level ghost of nirvana." the killing spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance, and his handsome face smiled calmly. It was as fierce as if the breath from Jiuyou hell could not be seen.


    Lu Shaoyou hears the speech and puts away his thoughts. Maybe he can slowly find everything related to the purple thunder xuanding from the slaying spirit in the future. But Lu Shaoyou is a little surprised. How can the purple thunder xuanding appear on the Lingwu continent be related to the outside world.


    "I''ve also heard of you. Mahayana nirvana is the supreme nirvana. His talent is terrible. He is known as the strongest young generation of the alliance military headquarters in the sky battlefield. He can be compared with the young generation at the peak of the ancient clan. I used to know a man called slaying spirit, but his strength is far from that of you. He died long ago."


    After Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts, his eyes fell on the slaying spirit again. Nirvana is one of Mahayana nirvana. It can also be said that nirvana is the first stage of the eternal realm.


    However, at the beginning of the eternal realm, it can not be compared with the level of nirvana. The two are the differences between heaven and earth, and there is no comparability at all.


    As Lu Shaoyou knows, if the best of the middle-level practitioners in the ancient world can be barely compared with the supreme Nirvana practitioners, it will be good. Sanqi old man is the supreme nirvana, and there is infinite Nirvana above the supreme nirvana, and Xuan Xuening is also the supreme nirvana.


    Lu Shaoyou also remembers that there was also a person called the slaying spirit worshiper in the Diling Sect on the Lingwu mainland, but he had been killed long ago. Naturally, the slaying spirit in front of him is far from comparable to the respected practitioners of the Diling sect.


    "The younger generation of the ancient people."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the killing spirit''s eyes moved. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he raised his head again and said softly: "the peak young generation in the ancient family may be very strong. It''s not enough to kill the ghost. They may not be like me. No matter how strong they are, sometimes they are not necessarily useful."


    "Indeed, I agree with that." Lu Shaoyou nodded and agreed with the words of slaying spirit, which is indeed the case.


    "I can feel that you will fight with me, so I chose the blood eagle. I don''t want to fight with you too early. I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t had a good fight. It''s always killing, endless killing. This time, I hope you can help me." the killing spirit looked far away at Lu Shaoyou, and his breath began to fluctuate.


    "Hoo."


    Dongguanze, who was a little empty, took a deep breath. It turned out that the killing spirit took the initiative to choose the blood eagle because he finally wanted to fight with Lu Shaoyou. He had already felt the strength of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom."


    As the spirit killing breath spread, it immediately fell into the space around Lu Shaoyou like a tide, making the space tremble for no reason.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a sharp breath pressing people. The breath was like a moving sharp knife, like a sharp axe, representing killing and blood, which made people feel cold in their hearts.


    With such a sharp breath, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a golden light surging around him, and his eyes suddenly turned golden. A fierce spirit of Xiao killing immediately collided with the spirit of killing.


    "Chulala."


    Both of the two smells represented killing. The two sharp smells collided, and the surrounding space suddenly trembled. Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately wrapped by a golden light circle.


    On the body of the slaying spirit, there was a purple gold aperture, which immediately shrouded its body!


    At this moment, they both looked at the same time, each with a purple gold light and a golden light!


    At this moment, their breath has quietly become different.


    On the slaying spirit, a terrible wave with a sharp breath suddenly diffused from his body. Suddenly, the whole space ripple trembled. The terrible breath fluctuated into the sky, and the terrible energy of heaven and earth was diffused. The breath was like a sharp knife, which immediately split towards Lu Shaoyou.


    It seems that if you feel the sharp fluctuation like a knife, the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also raise a cold arc. Within the golden aperture, the sharp and killing Qi intensifies, and there is also a surging evil Qi pouring out from his body, which immediately permeates the world. The boundless evil Qi makes the energy between heaven and earth fluctuate violently at the moment.


    The towering evil spirit was accompanied by the fierce Xiao killing spirit, and then it was like an overbearing knife, which immediately collided with each other.


    This kind of breath collision, although invisible, is more dangerous than the substantive attack. Under such a terrible breath confrontation, nearly ten million troops in the sky can''t help but spread a chill in their hearts for no reason.


    "How strong they are. This smell alone has been frightening."


    Ouyang Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly in front of him, and his eyes were shocked. Under this breath, he also felt his heart tremble.


    "Can the younger generation of the ancient clan really be better than these two?"


    The lone wolf murmured and looked at the duel between the killing spirit in the air and Lu Shaoyou. It was hard for him to imagine that the younger generation would be better than these two people. Even the peak young generation in the ancient family could not do anything.


    If someone in the ancient clan can be better than Lu Shaoyou and killing spirit, how strong should it be.


    "What are they doing?" Mu Lingluo looked at the two figures in the air and said softly. The invisible breath dueled. He could feel the danger, but he didn''t know what they wanted.


    Ouyang Jian smiled bitterly. He thought Lu Shaoyou was strong. This time, the killing spirit came, and the deputy commander must be the killing spirit. With the strength, mind and experience of the killing spirit, he was competent for the post of deputy commander. He was also very relieved.


    But Ouyang Jian didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou was stronger than he thought. At this time, it seemed that he was not under the killing spirit.


    "These two guys are the pinnacle of the younger generation. I''m afraid they rarely meet opponents among their peers. At the moment, they are testing each other to see if they are qualified to make a real shot."


    Peeping at the front space, Ouyang Jian said softly to Mu Lingluo, "I''m afraid these two people can''t distinguish Bozhong. I''m going to Longji mainland tomorrow. If these two people are the most difficult to distinguish Bozhong and suffer heavy losses at the same time, it''s a big trouble."


    "The slaying spirit is very strong. My father often mentioned it. I didn''t expect the guy to be so strong. It''s difficult to understand. Can he really defeat the slaying spirit." Mu Lingluo glanced at her mouth and murmured softly. Then she didn''t say anything more, and her beautiful eyes were tightly locked in the air.


    There were two murderous spirits, one bloody and the other crazy. They were entangled, and then the two spirits retreated back to their bodies like lightning.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people stronger than dongguanze in the alliance. Lu Shaoyou, you deserve my real shot."


    As the two breath retreated and returned, a sharp gas in the killing spirit purple gold aperture suddenly materialized like a storm, swept away from the body, and Junlang''s face immediately climbed up a chilling sharp, just like Shura from Jiuyou hell.


    "You are also the one who wants to fight the first World War after my big brother. Let Malaysia go."


    Within the golden aperture, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was raised and outlined with a smile. The war in his eyes was rolling. Lu Shaoyou had forgotten how long he had not been able to fight with the best of his peers.


    Last time, there was no chance to fight with the strong of the ancient clan in the secret of the heaven. Although the strength of those who killed heaven was strong, it was a bit different, and the killing spirit in front of us absolutely had enough qualification and strength.

 Chapter 3059

    "Let''s do it." the faint words came from the killing spirit''s mouth. At the moment when the words came out, the purple gold and gold circles rushed out like a shining sun. Like two colliding meteors and meteorites, they immediately touched and collided together. The two terrible smells suddenly swept across the world with the overwhelming source force.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the vast Jianghu in the sky, a low sonic boom came out, like countless mines exploding and waves shooting into the air.


    "Hiss."


    The purple and gold apertures split at the touch of one touch, and then converged and entered respectively.


    The two figures immediately rushed out like lightning, and the space in front of each body fluctuated. Between the lightning and flint, the killing spirit bent his right hand into a claw, and the claw print was covered with purple and gold lightning. A fierce, yin and cold breath gushed out. The figure was like an electric shadow, and the claw print collapsed to Lu Shaoyou''s neck.


    "What a powerful mystery of space." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated, and the mystery of space, such as killing spirit, was terrible.


    "Time and space prison."


    The time and space around Lu Shaoyou fluctuated. Lu Shaoyou''s figure avoided the sharp claw prints like lightning. The terrible and fierce breath and the "Zizi" lightning flow on the claw prints made Lu Shaoyou''s skin on his neck suddenly cold and tight. This is completely a close combat.


    "Tear heaven and earth claws."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou turned quickly, waved a claw seal and exhaled. The hot crack of the five claw seals immediately spread to the killing spirit, which also directly enveloped the back of his brain.


    "Time and space, double strange mysteries, and soul, are actually three strange mysteries practitioners. They are really strong."


    The voice of the killing Spirit fell, and the body also avoided Lu Shaoyou''s tearing heaven and earth claws. It was also between lightning and flint. The loose claws were the palm. When a palm printed, it was close at hand and directly patted to Lu Shaoyou''s side. Before the palm printed, the space suddenly collapsed.


    "Hiss."


    Before the palm print, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared at the moment when the space collapsed in front of him. When his body appeared again like lightning and had left the attack circle, Lu Shaoyou shook his arms and waved a palm print and fist print directly from his arms at the same time.


    "Lingwu formula."


    One fist and one palm wrapped the killing spirit and swept the surrounding air with two mighty soul forces. The mighty force swept like a storm, and the eyes of those watching trembled.


    "Material attack combines soul attack. What a strong talent."


    The slaying spirit''s eyes were a little empty under his feet, but his body escaped in an incredible arc.


    This speed makes Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul force difficult to detect quickly, and in the war, the delay is fatal.


    "Hiss."


    Looking at the killing spirit body to avoid, Lu Shaoyou''s body also quickly draws an arc, which can never be caught by the other party. So far, Lu Shaoyou has sighed in his heart one after another. Although this is not a battle of life and death, the killing spirit makes Lu Shaoyou the strong one who has to concentrate on dealing with it at this time. In fact, Lu Shaoyou is too strong to have the slightest carelessness.


    For the first time, Lu Shaoyou has a feeling that it is difficult to figure out and capture the killing spirit. This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou shake his self-confidence for the first time.


    "Whew." at the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s body drew an arc, where he was just located, an electric sharp fingerprint penetrated through the space. The attack was tricky and strange. This kind of attack could not be so tricky and strange without people who have experienced hundreds of battles and countless battles.


    "It''s impolite to come without going!"


    The fingerprint shot through the air, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared on the side of the killing spirit again. Without mercy, he waved a fingerprint in his hand and shot it directly.


    "The spirit of heaven destroys the soul."


    Fingerprint shooting, accompanied by a wave of soul swept, even with the smell of destruction.


    "Soul attack, but it doesn''t seem to be fast enough."


    The slaying spirit chuckles. Before the soul fingerprint reaches lightning, a space crack in front of the body spreads, directly swallowing the fingerprint.


    "Well, let''s see if it''s fast enough."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou bullied again, the space ripple of time and space disorder sprang up, and a golden fist seal condensed in his hand. Suddenly, he bombarded the killing spirit''s chest, and the fierce smell of Xiao killing suddenly surged.


    "Hiss." the slaying spirit''s body retreated rapidly and turned sideways. Lu Shaoyou''s golden fist print was like a shadow, like a bone maggot. Then it directly hit his left shoulder and poured in with great force.


    "Hey, hey, it''s fair to change one punch for another."


    At this moment, the killing spirit was sharp, but there was a little smile on his face. When Lu Shaoyou''s golden fist seal fell on his left shoulder, it seemed that he had been ready. A purple and gold streamer wrapped electric fist seal suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s lower abdomen.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two low muffled noises came out almost at the same time, and their bodies were divided at the touch of each other.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Their bodies staggered back and forth, and then their eyes filled with surprise.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    As the two people in the air touch and divide, there are people breathing and sucking cold air between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Although it was a short fight just now, it made people hold their breath and look forward to it. People with lower strength could not see it clearly. The fierce attacks you come and I go, each move does not condense any huge attack power, but each move is extremely dangerous, cunning and fierce.


    "It deserves to be a famous killing spirit. Its strength is too terrible."


    "That Lu Shaoyou is also terrible. He can be as good as the killing spirit."


    "But it seems that the slaying spirit hasn''t used all his strength yet."... "The two strong people are not experienced fighters. They can''t have the attack just now. It seems that Lu Shaoyou is not good at stubble." the lone wolf is in the air in the distance. At the moment, his lonely breath fluctuates constantly.


    "These two people are now at the tip of the needle against the wheat awn. Lu Shaoyou is not good at stubble. Like the killing spirit, they seem to come out step by step from the fight. Our alliance military headquarters has these two people. In the future, even if the younger generation of the ancient nationality comes in, what can they do? These two people are enough to resist." Ouyang Jian''s eyes fluctuated "What a strong defense."


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou and Sha Ling looked at each other, looked at the place where they had just hit a fist, and then looked at each other almost at the same time.


    Lu Shaoyou was even more shocked. Although his fist had less power than the eight wasteland formula, the close metallic energy gave him a full punch. Even the lion and tiger body of the tiger and lion would be injured if it was punched. But now the slaying spirit looks like it''s unharmed. At most, the breath is disordered.


    At the moment, it is difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that the slaying spirit is still shocked by it. The fist of slaying spirit and the fist of supreme Nirvana strength are hard to resist even if it is the middle-level cultivators in the ancient environment.


    Even if it is hard to resist, the end is conceivable, and Lu Shaoyou is unscathed. This kind of defense is what he has seen all his life.


    The slaying spirit has never seen anyone who can compare with him in defense. Over the years, he can kill countless ghosts. His strong defense is one of his absolute guarantees.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you really surprised me. Let''s see if you can really make me have fun."


    The voice fell, and the sharp breath on the handsome face of the killing spirit suddenly trembled, and the handprint condensed. Then the handprint changed, and a cry came out from his mouth: "don''t destroy the King Kong image!"


    As the voice of the killing Spirit fell, a purple gold light suddenly surged on his body, like a flash of lightning. Then his body was stunned by many surprised eyes. The purple gold light directly rose from the ground for more than a hundred feet, like a mountain peak across the air.


    On his huge body, purple gold light overflowed, and a smell of destruction filled out. His huge body was like a King Kong, with the spirit of fierce killing and destruction, like an angry King Kong, with secret patterns lingering on his body.


    "Boom."


    With the gathering of the angry King Kong body, the sky trembled for no reason. On the terrible King Kong, the spirit of fierce killing and destruction trembled people''s soul. With such means, some people with lower strength even blushed when they were shocked, the source force stagnated and almost wanted to crawl.


    "The slaying spirit should be doing its best so soon." Mu Lingluo looked at the soul shaking image of King Kong in front of the air slaying spirit, and his eyes were also shocked. He said softly: "can Lu Shaoyou still compete now?"


    Ouyang Jian''s eyes jumped, and then he said softly: "girl, the killing spirit felt the real strength of Lu Shaoyou, so he used all his strength. However, do you think that guy Lu Shaoyou has no cards."... "What a terrible means, can the head still compete?"


    On the mountain peak, at this moment, facing the terrorist means of killing the spirit, breaking the ground, wind and fire, chasing life, Hu Hai and other 300000 children of the heroic army, they all quietly clenched their fists again, not that they have no confidence in the head, but that the killing spirit is too strong.


    "The killing spirit is really strong." Tai ah, who has always been proud, couldn''t help sighing at the moment, but his eyes were not dignified for Shifu.


    "Immortal Vajra statue, how could it be like this." Lu Shaoyou looked at the angry Vajra body condensed by the former air killing spirit, and his eyes secretly wondered that the terrible destructive breath resonated with the immortal Xuanti on his body, which seemed to be under some kind of traction.


    "Fight first and see what it is." Lu Shaoyou looked up, his mind moved, his green robe trembled, a hegemonic trend suddenly spread, and murmured softly, "the tiger has changed."


    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly spread a green light around him, suddenly bowed slightly, and then the green light lingered and filled him. His muscles, limbs and bones, blood and muscles were expanding.


    In a short moment, when many eyes were almost dull, his body had been covered with cyan scales, tightly wrapped the body, and a series of cyan lights lingered. His body had turned into a giant tiger for hundreds of feet, and would not be under the Immortal King Kong statue of killing spirit.


    "Roar."


    The giant tiger roars and roars. It is extremely ferocious. It wants to pounce. Its hegemonic power sweeps the sky!


    An angry King Kong and a ferocious giant tiger immediately stood in the air, filled with destruction and hegemonic power, shocking people''s soul.

 Chapter 3060

    "Is this Lu Shaoyou''s card?"


    Visual landing, less swimming, the huge tiger body is ready to attack. Under the momentum of the fierce and inexplicable huge tiger body, mu Lingluo, lone wolf, ice thousands of miles and so on are all eyes beating.


    "The head still has such cards!"


    All the children of the Xiongfeng army looked at the fierce and inexplicable body of the terrible tiger, and there was hot blood in their body and began to surge.


    Cheng Xing, crazy mouse, Zhang Lingfeng and others had already retreated to the distance. In the face of the statue of King Kong and the fierce giant tiger at this time, why didn''t the people understand that their competition was so overestimated before. Their cultivation level was the lowest, but their actual strength was more terrible than one.


    The two huge bodies span the space and are full of a feeling of leakage of terrorist forces. It seems that the two huge bodies have the power to tear the world between their hands and feet.


    "It''s a good card. It seems that it can be compared with my immortal Vajra statue, but you have to try before you know whether it can be compared." when you look at Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body and the slaying King King Vajra body, the huge body directly crosses the sky, steps out one step, and the space under your feet explodes one after another. One fist print penetrates the space like a blink, directly without fancy, He smashed at Lu Shaoyou cleanly.


    "Bang."


    A fist seal, like a meteorite falling, suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s back. It was covered with purple and gold lightning and blue lightning, which were released like fireworks. Under the dazzling light, there was a smell of destruction.


    "Roar."


    The giant tiger roared, and at the same time, a claw print was directly photographed on the statue of King Kong. The two were separated at one touch.


    "Chulala."


    Two huge bodies staggered back at the same time and crashed into a towering mountain not far behind.


    "Boom!"


    Their bodies were smashed into a mountain, and the fierce impact force destroyed and shattered the top of the mountain. Then the huge body stopped retreating, that is, once across the front air, the space around the huge body was directly forcibly destroyed.


    "Hiss." the angry King Kong directly swept away with a fist. Before the fist seal, the space was broken inch by inch, and the smell of destruction swept across the sky.


    "Roar." the huge tiger was upright, and a tiger''s palm was like a dark cloud covering the top. The terrible energy and strong wind collapsed, and the space along the way exploded directly, and the air waves burst into the sky.


    "Bang bang."


    The two collided directly again, and the huge bodies collided together, which was separated at the touch, and then collided again like electricity and thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of low collision continued, and many eyes were stunned. The two huge bodies kept colliding together. The bodies collided with each other in the most arrogant posture, flashing with a terrible current.


    Each time the two huge bodies collide, the huge space is smashed, the space reveals the black hole, the violent energy bursts out in an arc, and the chaotic space is difficult to peep into.


    "Bang bang!"


    In such an outrageous collision, many peaks were destroyed by two people, some from the peak to the hillside, and some peaks were directly razed to the ground. The ground cracks like ditches spread through the whole mountain.


    Zhou Kong''s eyes were all dumb. These two huge body powers were terrible. They were startled. The continuous sound explosion collided and made people''s scalp numb.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou can compete with the killing spirit by his body."


    Mu Lingluo''s eyes twinkled. Everyone knew that the terrible guy, Shaling, had invincible defense. The abnormal defense alone made people cold in the whole alliance military headquarters.


    "These two people are perverts. Just this kind of defense, who dares to compete with them like this? I''m afraid ordinary middle-level practitioners in the ancient world are playing with them now. The best end is that they are dying at this time. Maybe they have been fragmented and miserable."


    Ice thousands of miles white eyes fluctuated. Looking at the collision, the chill in his heart couldn''t help spreading.


    "Commander Ouyang, what do you think of these two people?" he was always a silent lone wolf. At this time, he couldn''t see through the two people who collided like beasts. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help glancing at Ouyang Jian around him.


    "I just hope these two people don''t lose both."


    Ouyang Jian frowned and then said, "the means and defense of these two people are terrible. It seems that they are not equal now. Lu Shaoyou is stronger than I expected. It''s enough to compare with the killing spirit, but..."


    On the way, Ouyang Jian sighed and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Mu Lingluo listened sideways, and suddenly asked, "Uncle Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Jian said: "it''s just that Lu Shaoyou is a nirvana of life and death after all, but the killing spirit is the supreme nirvana. Compared with the rank, Lu Shaoyou can support for a while, but I''m afraid it can''t support for a long time. Over time, Lu Shaoyou will be in trouble. Besides, if you really fight, the killing moves of the killing spirit are useless. You should know that the killing spirit is his talent."


    Hearing the speech, mu Lingluo, Gu Lang, Bing Qianli and others immediately dignified Lu Shaoyou.


    The difference in rank, not to mention its power, can be imagined from the comparison of the degree of source force in its body. The supreme Nirvana must have stronger source force than the nirvana of life and death, and gather the energy of heaven and earth faster. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Lu Shaoyou to compete as long as the slaying spirit uses its own advantages over a long time.


    "Hula!"


    The low sonic boom exploded in the public''s discussion. In this short time, two to huge bodies collided several times again and destroyed countless peaks. This time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body retreated again and fell hard into the vast Jianghu waters below, causing water waves to surge like the roar of the sea.


    "Bang." the huge King Kong body of the slaying spirit also crashed into a mountain peak again, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "Roar." Lu Shaoyou jumped out of the water and roared in a low voice. The tiger''s eyes were fierce, and his momentum became more and more overbearing.


    "Ha ha, happy, really happy."


    The body of the slaying King Kong stopped retreating. Suddenly, with a wave of his huge palm, he fell directly on a huge mountain nearby. The secret patterns and purple gold lightning lingered on his palm. Then he forcibly grabbed the huge peak on the huge mountain in his palm.


    "Go."


    The angry King Kong drank deeply, and the huge mountain immediately hit Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly.


    "Come on."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood upright again. Suddenly, a blue light filled the world. The vast Jianghu waters in the air were immediately pulled and fluctuated.


    "Roar!" under the deafening roar of the tiger, Lu Shaoyou threw his huge tiger palm with force, and the vast Jianghu sea immediately trembled. Then there were huge waves, and nine huge waves rushed to the sky in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Nine drops of water rushed straight into the sky like nine dragons, and then the nine water columns gathered into an extremely huge water column. A breath of cold ice came out of thin air, which suddenly reduced the temperature of the space, and the space was covered with layers of frost and invisible cold air, so that everyone could feel a destructive atmosphere of frozen space.


    The water column suddenly frozen into a cold light column, and the dark aperture was exposed. Finally, it hit the top of the huge mountain thrown by the slaying spirit.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible icicle collides with the top of the mountain, and the space explodes directly. The terrorist energy destroys the void. The top of the mountain is cracked and broken one after another, and then turned into gravel and dust. With the icy breath sweeping across the sky, even the space ripples become circles of frost, bringing out dark space cracks.


    In a short moment, it subsided again, and two huge figures stood in the air.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fun. I haven''t had so much fun for a long time." the killing spirit stands on the huge statue of King Kong, but there are scars on the huge body, and there are many cracks on the body surface of King Kong, with light blood spilling.


    "I''m also very happy." Lu Shaoyou whispered softly at the tiger''s mouth. On the huge tiger''s body, many cyan scales cracked and blood spilled.


    The tiger''s eyes moved secretly. All this shocked Lu Shaoyou. It was the first time that he was able to hurt himself with the strength of his body. His attack and killing spirit were only hurt on the body surface. This kind of injury did not matter at all.


    Forced duels again and again made Lu Shaoyou vaguely feel that the immortal Vajra image of the killing spirit seems to have something to do with his immortal metaphysical body. This connection is very mysterious. The purple thunder xuanding on his body also trembles slightly. However, this trembling is suppressed by Lu Shaoyou, and there is no fluctuation in his body.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, the killing spirit sounded like a bell, rolling and surging with the sense of war. He shouted again: "Lu Shaoyou, show your strongest strength. Your cultivation seems to be lower than me. It''s not good for you for a long time. Next, I''ll do my best. If you don''t do your best, the consequences will be very miserable."


    "Well, try it."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The last word fell. The huge tiger body stood upright. On a pair of tiger palms, two light groups suddenly condensed silently. In an instant, the two energy light groups touched and melted. At this moment, the space trembled and a terrible smell spread.


    "Four God formula."


    The huge tiger body crosses the chaotic space. The fierce tiger pours on the food. It is fierce. The energy light in the tiger palm directly gets out of the hand and opens in the wind. It penetrates the space like the rising sun, and immediately sweeps away at the image of slaying King King Kong.


    "Ow! Roar! Coo! Woo!"... Under the roar of four huge animals, four huge animal shadows of green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, sparrow and Xuanwu, with terror and rolling animal power, swept towards the statue of slaying King King Kong under many eyes.


    "Four arm Vajra formula, trap the dragon and catch the tiger." the killing spirit''s angry eyes trembled, and then the sound resounded like a flood.

 Chapter 3061

    When the cry fell, I saw the huge angry eyes of the slaying spirit. The King Kong body suddenly had two more arms. The four arms moved together and stretched out. The surrounding air was surging out of thin air. The four huge claw prints broke through the air from the rolling dark clouds and stirred the void. The four claw prints suddenly crushed the four animal shaped virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, vermilion Finch and Xuanwu.


    "Chulala."


    Along the way, the space wipes out the void, and the surrounding air generates violence. The four claw prints are immediately caught on the virtual shadows of the four animals of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu. The great force collapses and presses down, and the purple thunder light flows, and the breath of destruction spreads to the world.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled, and the violent force swept out in a short moment. All these were destroyed. Under the four claw prints, the four energy virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu were directly broken.


    Terror energy swept into a terrible dark space vortex, the surrounding space was broken inch by inch and turned into nothingness, and the virtual shadow of giant animals with huge limbs turned into fragments in a short moment.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen. For so long, many people have been able to forcibly resist the four divine formulas comprehended by master Bahuang holy Zun, but no one has ever been able to destroy them in the most outrageous way. This posture is too fierce.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the surrounding void behind Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was already glittering with gold. Centered on the huge tiger body, the golden light gushed out of the endless void, killing fiercely, surging clouds, lightning and thunder, and Tianwei came.


    In a short moment, on the dazzling golden awn void, in the 32 times metallic "time and space prison", the golden light spread. Lu Shaoyou stepped into it and waved his hand in a distance. He saw that the huge golden space around him immediately contracted and solidified, and then a huge golden handprint broke through the air.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of fierce Xiao killing swayed people''s souls. The space under the golden palm print was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover. The destruction posture directly shrouded and suppressed, and went to the image of killing spirit King Kong.


    At this moment, Zhou Kong''s eyes trembled and his mind and soul trembled!


    The statue of slaying spirit king kong quickly looked up, his four arms converged, his hand prints condensed, and shouted, "King Kong seal."


    The angry King Kong drank heavily. On the purple gold body, his arms crossed the sky, and a King Kong palm greeted him when he stamped.


    Where the Vajra handprints pass, the space reveals a dark void that is difficult to recover. It is fierce and terrible. The two handprints collide out of thin air, and the low dull sound immediately rings through the world like thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The Jianghu waters in the middle of the collision of the two huge fingerprints suddenly exploded like countless mines, the terrible water waves swept like stormy waves, the towering energy in the air diffused like an arc of light, like the crazy ripple of the essence of a hurricane, and the huge void became twisted and destroyed under such terrible energy collision.


    In a short moment, the wind and clouds surged, the surrounding air recovered, and everything calmed down immediately.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The two huge figures retreated again at the same time, as if they were equal.


    "Goo Goo."


    At this moment, thousands of troops around the void are swallowing saliva. This duel is frightening.


    This is the peak duel. The most dazzling young generation in the alliance military headquarters is known as the terrible young strong enough to compete with the peak young generation of the ancient nationality.


    A young generation who has made Tianluo League want to kill most in the sky battlefield, a young generation who has left many legends in the sky battlefield, a young generation with supreme Nirvana and terrorist talent!


    Now the other is the mysterious young man who has just risen recently. He suddenly appeared in the sky battlefield and became famous for leading the people to annihilate millions of ghosts and kill four middle-class people in the ancient world. He fought with the slaying spirit. At this moment, he has proved his absolute strength.


    Two young people, the tip of the needle against the wheat, the peak duel, no one is willing to fall behind!


    Such talent and strength, such a duel, let countless strong people of the older generation around look at it and sigh that they are inferior, one by one.


    In mid air, the statue of killing spirit king kong stepped into the air, and his body was embarrassed. The huge statue of King Kong was also scarred. He landed visually and swam less than the huge tiger body. Hong Zhong said, "Lu Shaoyou, you have surprised me to the extreme. Unexpectedly, you can compete with me to such an extent. If you can resist this move, I will lose."


    As the voice of the killing Spirit fell, a purple and golden light suddenly began to flicker like lightning. The rolling source force poured out from itself, and an ancient sharp breath quietly spread. The energy in this piece of heaven and earth immediately began to swarm towards its huge image of King Kong.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the world trembled. Centered on the statue of slaying King Kong, a towering and fierce momentum was immediately released.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Under this ancient sharp breath, the space solidifies and makes people difficult to breathe. In the surrounding air, they all feel a tremor and want to escape. In the ancient sharp breath, everyone feels a lot of danger and terrible danger.


    "I didn''t expect that the killing spirit was countered by Lu Shaoyou. At this step, it should use all its strength."


    On the mountain peak, Ouyang Jian''s lips moved and his eyes were shocked. He saw the peak battle between the two young people today. He had to think in his heart that he was really a strong man with a high level of cultivation in the ancient world.


    "The killing spirit should use his real strength. Does this guy want to be unable to go to Longji continent tomorrow? If any of him and Lu Shaoyou has an accident, it will be bad for the whole army." Mu Lingluo looked at the front air and felt the ancient and fierce breath, with dignified eyes.


    "I thought that the slaying spirit was the first among the younger generation in the military headquarters of the alliance. Now it seems that there is the same abnormal existence. Even if Lu Shaoyou loses next, he has won. After all, slaying spirit is a nirvana, and Lu Shaoyou is just a nirvana of life and death." Ouyang Jian said lightly.


    The lone wolf looked into the air and murmured, "I just want to know what cards Lu Shaoyou has against the killing spirit."


    "Can the regimental commander still compete? It seems that the slaying spirit is going to use some last cards."


    The 300000 children of the Xiongfeng army looked up and looked into the air, and the cry stopped. At this time, all their eyes were slightly frozen, their fists were clenched, and a heart was raised to their throat.


    At this time, millions of children of the slaying Legion also looked at the front air one by one. Hundreds of thousands of people were full of strong and fierce spirit. In the breath, there was a faint bloody smell. There is no doubt that these millions of children are bloodthirsty and sharp teachers forged from blood. "The regiment leader met his opponent."


    In the slaying legion, a majestic man in his thirties was like a giant, with wide forehead and big eyes. He looked at the man in green robes in the air, and his eyes fluctuated faintly.


    Behind the giant man, a man dressed in short shirts and strong clothes, with several long scars on his arms, added a bit of ferocity. He whispered to the giant man, "deputy head, it''s the first time in so many years that people of the same generation can fight hard with the head."


    "Lu Shaoyou of the Xiongfeng Legion is really extraordinary. I have never seen him fight so hard with the head for so many years." the giant man said softly.


    "Lu Shaoyou is not generally strong, enough to compare with the killing spirit."


    Blood eagle, Zhang Lingfeng, Ji Baimei and others looked at the two huge figures in the air, and then murmured: "in fact, we don''t have to do it early in the morning. Compared with these two perverts, our strength has become a joke."


    "That''s not true. It''s not desperate. We all have cards left." the human body like the tiger lion iron tower looked at Ji Baimei, and glanced, which seemed a little unconvinced.


    "Why, you are not convinced. Now you have the ability to take this move of the killing spirit." Ji Baimei said impolitely to the tiger lion.


    The tiger lion was stunned, glanced, and then said softly, "forget it. I dare not provoke the slaying spirit boy." the voice fell. The tiger lion looked at dongguanze not far away from him and said softly: "dongguanze, it seems that the first person under the slaying spirit of the alliance military headquarters will not be you."


    Dongguanze looked away, smiled with a gentle face and said, "maybe it''s Shaling, the first young generation of the alliance military headquarters, who will change the master, not just me."... The comments around did not affect the two huge bodies in the air.


    "Strike with all your strength." Lu Shaoyou stared at the huge statue of King Kong, and his eyes moved secretly.


    Over the years, from Lingwu world to now, Lu Shaoyou also thinks he has met many talented and gorgeous peers among his peers, such as Ziyan, dantai Xuewei, LAN shisan, etc. Among the peers in the outside world, there are also outstanding people, such as Jing Tian''s sword is clean and traceless, Ren Xiaoyao breaks through the sky, Mo Qingtian is empty handed, and so on.


    However, compared with the slaying spirit, despite the potential of the spirit world as a chaotic world, Lu Shaoyou can only find two and a half people who can compare with the slaying spirit at this time. Naturally, Bruce Lee ranks first, and only Bruce Lee can fight against the slaying spirit.


    The second is only the eldest brother Yang Guo. Lu Shaoyou knows very well that his talent may not be as dazzling as Ziyan and Qingxuan at the beginning. However, his pure heart is the strongest talent. His massiness and continuity can also be compared with the killing spirit.


    There is also Lu Xintong, the third sister. Lu Shaoyou regards him as half a person who can be compared with the slaying spirit. He is completely compared with the slaying spirit, unless he adds the potential of the chaotic world.


    "Hoo!"


    In his mind, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and looked at the increasingly terrible fluctuations on the statue of King Kong. Strange fingerprints had been quietly condensed. A halo of light shrouded the huge tiger body, and a breath of destruction quietly spread.


    "Click, click."


    At the same time, the vast mountains, rivers, lakes, cliffs and canyons in the sky suddenly cracked and spread like lightning.

 Chapter 3062

    "Hoo Hoo."


    This piece of heaven and earth becomes deserted at this moment, and an invisible energy spreads. Where this energy passes, it devours all vital energy along the way, leaving a destructive breath that makes people''s soul tremble.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, the abnormal movement in mountains, rivers, rivers and canyons, accompanied by the irresistible gas of destruction, enveloped the heaven and earth, and made everyone tremble.


    This abnormal movement was so terrible that even Ouyang Kai felt the breath of destruction at the moment, and his eyes fluctuated and shocked.


    "Destroy the world xuanlei."


    The statue of slaying spirit king kong gave a loud cry, the last fingerprint condensed, and the purple and gold lightning on his body kept overflowing. The sound of "Zizi" was like firecrackers. In the palm of his hand, lightning kept pouring out like an electric python, and thunder spread.


    Suddenly, purple thunder clouds suddenly surged around the sky.


    The whole area was surrounded by dense thunder clouds, and thunders surged faintly. The purple lightning shuttled back and forth, and the sky seemed to darken in a moment.


    The breath of heaven and earth was filled from the purple thunder clouds. The whole sky was like the darkness before dawn. The terrible breath made the whole heaven and earth tremble directly.


    "Boom."


    Between the angry King Kong''s palms and the rolling purple thunder cloud, a purple thunder ball hundreds of meters suddenly appeared, the purple lightning kept flashing on its surface, and the terrible energy fluctuation diffused out of it.


    The purple golden thunder ball rotates and gradually rotates at a high speed. Under these terrible rotations, the surrounding space shuttles and collapses inch by inch with the "Zizi" Purple lightning, and dark crack apertures emerge in the void like cosmic black holes.


    "My God, it''s a terrorist attack."


    "Destroy the world xuanlei. It is said that the killing spirit directly killed a strong ghost in the middle level of the ancient world with this move, and all the gods and souls died."


    The purple golden electric ball was formed. At this moment, thousands of troops in the sky felt a cold spread from the bottom of their hearts. Their souls trembled directly in front of the amazing Lei Wei.


    "Lu Shaoyou, take my move!"


    The killing spirit shouted like thunder. Suddenly, the purple thunder clouds surged, and the purple golden thunder ball suddenly rotated at a high speed and rushed out like thunder, pouring into the sky with dazzling purple lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Countless thunders fell from the sky. The thunder ball broke the sky like a meteorite and bombarded Lu Shaoyou directly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge upright tiger body looked covetously, the dark tiger eyes fought with the essence in the pupils, and a breath of destruction suddenly came to envelop the world.


    This is the real breath of destruction. The endless breath of destruction seeps out of the void, like to destroy the earth and all living creatures.


    Seeing the terrible purple golden thunder ball coming through the space in front, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body stood upright, one finger immediately pressed down, in the tiger''s mouth, murmured: "the eight barren heaven and earth formula, the two formulas go against the millennium, and the other refers to destroy the heaven and earth."


    When the voice came out, the whole void suddenly became turbulent. In the depths of the sky, an energy fingerprint broke through the void, the void collapsed, everything was wiped out, and the breath of destruction came to the world.


    "Bang bang!"


    On the occasion of the birth of this fingerprint, countless peaks in the distance burst open one after another like volcanic eruptions in the whole Yuling mountain range in xiakong. The vast waters in the Jianghu fluctuated, throwing up hundreds of meters of rough waves. Countless water columns swept the sky like flying dragons. Such a terrible momentum shook the world!


    Under the dull eyes of tens of millions of people, the two destructive forces of destruction fingerprint and annihilation thunder ball collided together in a terrible posture.


    "Hiss!


    Everything is like a slow mirror. The destruction fingerprint directly passes through the terrible purple golden thunder ball, and penetrates from the center of the purple thunder ball. Then it falls on the shoulder of angry King Kong. The fingerprint penetrates the shoulder, and then disappears.


    At that moment, the breath of destruction suddenly disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boom."


    The annihilation purple gold thunder ball also crashed on the huge tiger body. The annihilation thunder collapsed and poured directly into the huge tiger body.


    "Chulala."


    Under such a terrible purple thunder, the blue lightning scales on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body crumbled inch by inch and turned into nothingness. Then the huge body was incomplete, rolling lightning poured into the body, like being bombarded by countless thunder at the same time.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can even feel that there is a world-wide cold pouring out from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the breath of death for the first time. Even with immortal metaphysical body and immortal divine body, it is difficult to stop the power of this world destroying thunder.


    "Buzz."


    Of course, the breath of death also flashed away. At this time, the purple thunder xuanding in the Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou automatically moved and made a strange roar, which seemed to be with a kind of joy.


    "Hiss!"


    Then in the purple thunder xuanding, a stream of purple gold Xuan thunder burst out, like calling the world destroying thunder that poured into Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Chulala."


    It seems that the world destroying thunder pouring into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was pulled, and immediately turned into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea, and then into the purple thunder xuanding.


    After entering the purple thunder xuanding, the rolling power of the world destroying thunder disappeared, but Lu Shaoyou''s body left that world destroying terror and pressure, as well as a familiar smell.


    "Zijin xuanlei, this is Zijin xuanlei."


    Of an identical nature, Lu Shao you as like as two peas is still the same as the purple gold Xuan Lei, which is just like the purple gold Xuan Lei in the purple Lei Xuan Ding.


    In the middle of the air, everything subsided in an instant, which was very abrupt, and the momentum of this terror faded too quickly.


    There was a silence in the sky, a dead silence. Thousands of eyes held their breath and fell on two huge bodies in the air.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was the first to change. The tiger body was scarred and immediately recovered. He was in ragged green robes and covered with bruises, as if he had been bombarded by thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou even stood up with his hair, and there was a faint blood spill on his body surface.


    This kind of embarrassment has not appeared on Lu Shaoyou for a long time.


    "Have you resisted?" at this moment, thousands of eyes beat, and the embarrassed figure in green robes affected thousands of hearts.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, a wave sound came out. On the statue of slaying spirit King Kong, where the fingerprints had just been destroyed, a blood hole in the back shoulder directly exploded, and the blood burst. The huge statue of King Kong also staggered and retreated several steps at the same time.


    After a few steps of "pedaling", the body of the statue of King Kong converged at the same time, and then stabilized.


    The slaying spirit stood in the air, his shoulders were dripping with blood, his clothes were as shabby as Lu Shaoyou, scarred, pale and covered with blood.


    "Hiss."


    With a flash of purple gold, the bloodstains and scars on the slaying spirit recovered with the naked eye, and the blood hole on the shoulder also recovered directly, which made people sigh and breathe cold.


    "They seem to be equal again."


    "These two people are so abnormal."


    Seeing the two people standing in the void, there was a lot of "Goo Goo" swallowing saliva in the air.


    "So happy, I''ve never been so happy before. It''s really fun." the purple and gold light on the killing spirit converged, but the corners of his mouth raised a smile, and a rare smile appeared on his handsome face.


    "I''ve never had such a good time." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth. This kind of happy and dripping duel could not be brought to him even if the previous war sabres in Yunyang sect, such as bending sabres, flying eagles, Lingfeng, t-dragon three and his eldest brother Yang Guo. Their defense could not be as strong as relying on the body.


    This duel is very enjoyable. Every cell in his body seems to be activated at this time. This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou feel an unspeakable comfort at this time.


    Even, Lu Shaoyou feels that he seems to have been stuck at the high-level peak of Nirvana, and has just fluctuated for it. Maybe outsiders can''t feel that kind of inexplicable fluctuation.


    As the host, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel what kind of fluctuation just happened.


    At the moment when the annihilating thunder poured into his body, the breath of death appeared. Lu Shaoyou felt that he had been stuck in the high-level peak level of nirvana. The breath fluctuated for a while, but the fluctuation also flashed away.


    The slaying spirit body looked forward and took several steps, and the profound meaning of space fluctuated and spread. A few steps crossed the long sky to Lu Shaoyou''s body, visually landed and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you have resisted my world destroying xuanlei, and you have won."


    "I didn''t win. We haven''t decided yet."


    Looking up at the killing spirit, Lu Shaoyou knows that the strength of the killing spirit will never be lower than himself. If you talk about the ontological strength, you will never be better than the killing spirit.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t think he''s inferior to slaying the spirit. If it''s a battle of life and death, he still has two psychic weapons that haven''t been used. Although slaying the spirit may also have the last real killing move, his strongest one is that the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body hasn''t been used. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also has self-confidence. If it''s a real battle of life and death, You don''t have to be equal.


    However, in terms of noumenon strength, Lu Shaoyou had to be shocked by the strength of the slaying spirit and was able to compete with himself to this extent. So far, the slaying spirit is the first person.

 Chapter 3063

    "No, you won. You are only the realm of Nirvana, but I am the realm of nirvana. This gap is huge, but you can cross against me. Therefore, I lost."


    The slaying spirit is shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s strength. So far, there is only Lu Shaoyou in front of him who can compete with his younger generation.


    Even the slaying spirit didn''t know why. He felt that there seemed to be a familiar breath in each other''s body, which he had never had before.


    But when he wants to completely feel the familiar breath, the familiar breath is quietly gone and can no longer be felt. Perhaps, this is just an illusion.


    "Hoo."


    Listening to the words of slaying spirit, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and didn''t say anything, but the fluctuation in his heart was not small. Maybe if it were someone else, he would be very happy at this time. Nirvana of life and death is determined to fight against the supreme nirvana. It''s definitely worth being happy, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much excitement in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the slaying spirit is the supreme nirvana, but he has the immortal metaphysical body, the immortal divine body, and the abnormal huge Dantian gas sea. With the source of chaos, he has so many advantages that he is better than the slaying spirit. There is nothing to be happy about.


    For Lu Shaoyou, it''s natural that he is better than the slaying spirit, because he is the owner of the chaotic world and the source of the chaotic world!


    "The slaying spirit conceded defeat and the commander won."


    "Tuanshan is good."


    The 300000 children of the Xiongfeng Legion suddenly burst out shouting, the waves were surging, and the morale reached the boiling peak.


    At this moment, looking at the green robed man in the air, the hearts of all the men of the Xiongfeng Legion poured out a deep sense of pride.


    Slightly different from the boiling of the Xiongfeng Legion is the millions of children of the spirit killing Legion. At the moment, they look a little lost, but their fierce breath has not been affected at all, and there is no downturn in their breath.


    The slaying spirit glanced over the 300000 children of Lu Shaoyou''s Xiongfeng army, then smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Xiongfeng army has you. Now I believe you can kill four middle-level ghosts in the ancient world and kill millions of ghosts. Do me a favor?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes were quite confused. Then he stood back with one hand and said, "I won''t refuse if I can do it."


    The killing spirit smiled, opened his mouth and said slowly, "I benefited a lot from fighting with you, especially your last blow, which almost didn''t take over, but I also got a lot of benefits. Even, I already felt that I was going to break through again."


    "The killing spirit will break through again?"


    Listening to the slaying spirit''s words, the eyes of the strong suddenly fell on the slaying spirit, and many eyes were directly dull.


    "This guy..." Ouyang Jian, mu Lingluo, lone wolf, Bing Qianli, Han Ming, tiger lion, dongguanze, blood eagle, Ji Baimei and other eyes all fell on Shaling. After the shock, they could only smile bitterly at the corners of their mouths.


    "It seems that I want to congratulate you." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the killing spirit could get such benefits in World War I. once the killing spirit broke through, he might not be able to do anything about this guy.


    "I just feel that whether you can make a specific breakthrough is not the same. I can feel that you have stayed in the realm of nirvana of life and death for a long time. When we fight, I can reap benefits, and you also get benefits. Maybe your breakthrough is not far away."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the slaying spirit paused and then said, "the thing I want to entrust you is to help me look at the slaying spirit Legion. From now on, you are in full charge of the slaying spirit Legion. If you have anything, you can find the deputy head crazy cow."


    "The slaying Legion entrusted me, and you?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, but he was really surprised.


    At the moment, millions of children of the slaying spirit army were confused, but there was no commotion. The eyes of many strong people on the mountain flickered, all quietly looking at the slaying spirit in the air, with absolute conviction in their eyes.


    "The slaying spirit army is handed over to Lu Shaoyou. What''s the matter?" Zhou Kong''s many eyes were also confused.


    The slaying spirit looked at the landing, Shaoyou nodded and said, "I need to find a place to break through. It is estimated that many people in Tianluo League will not miss this opportunity if the news of my breakthrough comes out, so I have to go to a quiet place. I don''t know how long I can come back. Maybe it will take decades, maybe decades, for the slaying spirit Legion to you, so I can rest assured."


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, looked up at the slaying spirit, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll look at the slaying spirit Legion. As long as the Xiongfeng Legion is there, the slaying spirit Legion will be there. I won''t die, and then the slaying spirit Legion will be returned to you completely." it''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know the importance of the slaying spirit Legion in the slaying spirit''s heart. It''s said that it is the slaying spirit Legion, The slaying spirit didn''t even go to the secret place of the heaven. At this time, the slaying spirit handed over the slaying spirit army to himself. Lu Shaoyou valued this trust and courage.


    "Just have you." the slaying spirit nodded, then looked back at the slaying spirit army line-up behind him, which covered half of the sky and mountains, and said: "the slaying spirit army children, you have heard my words, I am not here, Lu Shaoyou is me, his words are my words, and his decision is my decision."


    "Yes, captain." the children of millions of slaying spirits responded, and their fierce breath fluctuated.


    "It is worthy of being a slaying legion, which is enough to compare with the first-class Legion and the main fighting Legion." seeing the slaying legion, many people nodded secretly in their hearts.


    "Commander Ouyang, I''m afraid I can''t go to the Longji continent. I have to leave for a while. I believe there will be no problem in the Longji continent if there is Lu Shaoyou." slaying Ling looked up at Ouyang Jian and regained his usual sharpness on his tall and straight body, like a knife and an axe.


    "Go and be careful yourself. If you go back to the alliance military headquarters to make a breakthrough, it will be much safer." Ouyang nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll find a place myself."


    The killing spirit nodded, and a pair of fierce eyes then fell on mu Lingluo, but they immediately disappeared, with a bit of astringent tenderness, but they didn''t speak, their toes moved, their figure disappeared out of thin air, and a voice came out in the air: "Lu Shaoyou, do me another favor. I went to Longji mainland to protect Lingluo. If you can, watch her for me. Thank you."


    The voice fell, and the killing spirit disappeared completely. Mu Lingluo''s eyes looked at the long sky where the killing spirit disappeared, and there were ripples for it.


    "It seems that this guy is still in love." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "What a killing spirit."


    Seeing the body of the slaying spirit disappear, Zhou Kong sighed. As the most peak young generation in the military headquarters of the alliance, today''s competition with Lu Shaoyou is even a little better, but it doesn''t affect his bearing at all. His strength and sharpness have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "At the end of the contest of the ten regiments, Lu Shaoyou of the Xiongfeng regiment becomes the deputy commander. Everyone must not disobey, otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Ouyang Jian''s breath began to be fierce, and the sound billowed through the messy Yuling mountains.


    "I''ve seen the deputy commander."


    In the surrounding air, the sound waves resound through... The cold Canyon is as dark as the night in the day. A cold breath fills the earth. It is not that creepy screams echoed in the space.


    In the canyon, there are many ruins and walls, and many male muddy, yin and cold breath traces leak out.


    In the dark and simple hall, more than a dozen figures sat in separate seats. Each one looked strange. One person on the left side of the head was strong, but it was the head of a wolf. The breath was ferocious and the eyes were fierce.


    The first person on the right side has a ferocious face, cold body and surging breath.


    "Everyone, the people of the imperial world and the Shangqing world have set off. The leader of the imperial world seems to be yuan scorpion, and the leader of the Shangqing world is Ouyang Jian. The orc army and the Terran army are no less than ten million, and are coming to the Dragon Ridge continent." the wolf leader with a fierce look on the left has a harsh voice and a fierce smell on his body.


    "Yuan scorpion and Ouyang Jian, I''ve heard of these two guys. They are both good, especially yuan scorpion, but they''re not easy to provoke. They come in large numbers. It looks like they''re not good."


    The person with a ferocious face on the right looked at the wolf leader who had just spoken and said, "demon wolf, I got the news. Among the people from the Qing world this time, there are two special people."


    "Ghost, who are you talking about?" the evil wolf asked the ghost immediately.


    The ghost said, "the slaying spirit, the slaying spirit of the slaying spirit legion, the boy of supreme nirvana."


    "Is your news accurate?" hearing the speech, the evil wolf''s eyes suddenly flashed darkly, and his killing intention was almost shot out in an instant.


    "No mistake, it''s the boy who killed the spirit."


    The ghost nodded affirmatively. The news he got will never be false. These are not secret news. It is not difficult to find out. Moreover, this time someone seems to want to cooperate with the Soul Eater, and the news will not be false.


    "Oh."


    The dark wolf''s low howl came out, and his murderous intention rolled and shot. His ferocious eyes suddenly turned blood red. He said: "well, I''m looking for the boy. I''m going to kill so many people of my wolf spirit family. It''s time to pay a price this time."


    The ghost''s ferocious face moved and said, "demon wolf, the boy of killing spirit is hard to deal with. You sent out twice and didn''t seem to kill him. I''m afraid it''s safer this time."


    "Don''t worry, I will immediately inform the family that the slaying spirit boy will come. Even if there is no shortage of people in the family, I will immediately send a strong man to come. This time, we must be safe and kill the boy. It will be a real blow to the Qing world, and the boy should pay a price."

 Chapter 3064

    The evil wolf said grimly, and his killing intention surged in his eyes: "I heard that the people of the yecha family seem to be looking for the boy of the slaying spirit. I will immediately inform the yecha family to come. This time, even if the boy has great means, he is definitely dead. Besides, the place has something to do with the yecha family, and the yecha family will be very interested!"


    "If the yecha clan comes, the slaying spirit is really dead." the evil wolf asked again, "who else is it?"


    When the ghost heard the speech, he suddenly felt cold in his eyes and said: "Lu Shaoyou, a boy who is going to die, My Soul Eater family has sent a strong man again. This time, he can''t escape. He will not survive or die at that time."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I haven''t heard of it." the evil wolf looked slightly and then said softly: "this time they have Ouyang Jian and Yuan scorpion. I''m afraid they naturally come for that place. I hope the strong people of the soul devouring family can arrive as soon as possible. That place can''t fall into their hands this time, and the killing spirit must die."


    The ghost''s eyes were filled with cold, and the cold light overflowed. He said: "don''t worry, the strong man of my soul eating family is already on the road. Both that place and Lu Shaoyou have settled down."... At night, the moon is like practice, enveloping the depression space.


    "Longyang secret territory, what is Longyang secret territory." the main strongmen of the major legions and the people of the alliance military headquarters were together in the hall all night to understand the general situation of the Dragon Ridge continent. When Ouyang Jian mentioned Longyang secret territory, the crazy mouse immediately asked Ouyang Jian, and his eyes fell on Ouyang Jian.


    Ouyang Jian''s eyes moved and said to the crowd, "this time we went to Longji continent. In addition to avenging the fallen dead, the secret territory of Longyang is also the most important reason. The soul eaters and the wolf spirits work together. I''m afraid they should also know the secret of the secret territory of Longyang."


    After a pause, Ouyang continued: "In the secret realm of the sky, after countless years of fighting, there are many super strong people falling. Most of the super strong people fall. The inheritance and everything left will be brought back by our family or fall into the hands of the other party. However, there are also some super strong people falling into a desperate situation. It is said that they will fall. In yangmi territory, it is said that there is a yecha family Huahong territory strong person falling ¡£¡±


    "Yecha clan?" Lu Shaoyou, too, looked at it.


    Breaking through the ground and smelling the speech, he said to Lu Shaoyou and tai''a: "commander, you haven''t been to the sky battlefield for a long time. I''m afraid you haven''t heard much about the yecha family. There are five strongest races in the ghost race, and the yecha family is one of them."


    "What are the five strongest races?" Tai ah asked.


    When Bing Qianli heard the speech, he interrupted: "The five most powerful races of the ghost race have terrible talents, and their actual strength is extremely strong. The talents of these five races are not even much lower than the natural spirits. The top generation of the race can be compared with the natural spirits. These five races are Tianmo, Shura, Shenling, Luocha and yecha."


    Mu Lingluo said, "the people of the yecha family are terrible, especially for our Terrans and orcs. In addition to their natural spirits, they seem to be able to take away all living creatures, especially our Terrans and orcs."


    "It''s really difficult for such yecha people to give birth." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    "On the Longji continent, it is said that there is a strong yecha Huahong territory fallen, which our alliance military headquarters inadvertently knew. That''s why we took the Longji continent with blood and sent high-level practitioners of the ancient territory to guard. We want to open the Longyang secret territory and get everything left by the strong yecha Huahong territory. Even if we can''t get it, we can''t get it It can''t be enough. It falls into the hands of Tianluo League. "


    Ouyang Jian looked at the crowd and said: "If it falls into the hands of Tianluo League, it will be a great disaster. The lightest is the inheritance of the strong Huahong territory of the yecha family in the secret territory of Longyang. Once it is obtained by the yecha family, it is enough for the yecha family to become a strong Huahong territory in a short time. The yecha family has that talent and can directly inherit and break through in a short time, but it is still light."


    "What if it''s more serious?" Zhang Lingfeng looked on his fierce face. At this time, his eyes were slightly frozen. Huahong territory seemed not too different from the middle level of his ancient territory, but when he reached this level of cultivation, it was very clear that many creatures in the middle of the two chasms had not crossed out in their whole life.


    Ouyang Jian heard the speech, his eyes were dignified, took a deep breath, and said, "it''s even more serious. It''s not easy for the practitioners of Huahong territory to fall down completely. If the practitioners of Huahong territory of the yecha family in the secret territory of Longyang are not completely dead, they are likely to be resurrected. If so, it will be bad for my whole heaven alliance."


    "It seems that there should be a lot of trouble in Longyang secret territory." Lu Shaoyou whispered in his heart. It is said that there are no practitioners of Huahong territory in the sky battlefield. Once a Huahong territory comes out of the sky battlefield, it will be bad for the whole sky alliance.


    "It seems that the secret area of Longyang really can''t fall into the hands of Tianluo League." Ji Baimei said softly, dressed in strong clothes to outline her good posture. From time to time, she will attract a lot of attention in this hall.


    However, few people dare to give Ji Baimei any idea. Everyone knows that this woman is not easy to provoke. She can become the head of the Yuehong army in the sky battlefield. It can be imagined that without absolute ability, she can''t subdue a woman who is as quiet as a kitten and as dynamic as a mother leopard In the red space, I don''t know where it is in heaven and earth. The terrible heat wave makes waves. Everything in the sky doesn''t exist. A sea of molten fire rolls like stars.


    "Hiss."


    The terrible heat wave kept surging, and the energy of heaven and earth began to gather between the surrounding heaven and earth The vast world, the vast void, countless puppet cars go in the air, dense, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Among the many puppet cars, a five-level puppet car stands out among the many puppet cars with its moving streamline radian, unspeakable atmosphere and terrible speed.


    This is naturally Lu Shaoyou''s "phantom" puppet car. As soon as Lu Shaoyou took out the phantom puppet car, it immediately attracted many eyes. When he felt the speed of the puppet car, many people around him, such as Han Ming, Zhang Lingfeng, crazy mouse, lone wolf and Bing Qianli, asked where the puppet car came from and where to buy it.


    Lu Shaoyou gave these things to tai''a. maybe the puppet car can also obtain a lot of refining materials and world crystal stones outside the battleship in the sky battlefield.


    Lu Shaoyou then closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Last night, the main strongmen of the major legions and the people of the alliance military headquarters got together to understand the general situation of the Dragon Ridge continent. After gathering the troops of the imperial world, he directly attacked the Dragon Ridge continent. The secret territory of Longyang must not fall into the hands of the sky alliance.


    In the process of closing your eyes, Lu Shaoyou also began to try to find the instant feeling of the subtle fluctuation of cultivation level in the war between yesterday and killing spirit. Under the atmosphere of destruction, the cultivation level that has been stagnant fluctuates, which makes Lu Shaoyou find a glimmer of hope at the moment and maybe find an opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    But Lu Shaoyou wanted to feel that feeling deliberately at the moment, but he got nothing for a long time.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s character, he didn''t give up looking for that feeling, and I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou seemed to really feel the fleeting breath fluctuation of yesterday.


    "Boom."


    Also at this time, the Ziyuan pill in the body suddenly trembled, and a wild and ancient breath gushed out. It was released all over Lu Shaoyou, infiltrated cells, and reached the depths of the internal organs, muscles and meridians, making Lu Shaoyou feel unspeakably comfortable.


    "What''s the matter with the commander?"


    This is the first time that I found the change of Lu Shaoyou around me. Quietly, a black-and-white light circle enveloped Lu Shaoyou, and the desolate atmosphere was slowly released, which was very mysterious.


    "Shifu must have understood something. Don''t disturb." Tai a saw this and immediately treated the people humanely. Then he began to protect the Dharma with Li Ji, Wuma Sanjiao and so on.


    "It can also be understood that we are going to the Dragon Ridge continent. It is worthy of being the leader who can make the killing spirit sigh that we are not as good as ourselves." groundbreaking and others murmured softly and immediately helped protect the Dharma "Boom."


    In the vast void, I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a lot of broken wind, and a lot of puppet cars immediately emerged, and suddenly appeared in the void, making the whole void tremble.


    "Hiss."


    Under this kind of fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou''s aperture suddenly converged. During the fluctuation of breath, his eyes opened and the wild ancient air in his eyes shot out. Under this breath, the puppet''s broken ground, wind and fire, life chasing and others almost wanted to crawl for it. Fortunately, this breath also flashed away. The broken ground and others thought they were in a trance.


    "Hoo."


    "Have I entered the state of comprehension?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly with his eyes in doubt. Unexpectedly, he unknowingly entered the state of comprehension. That kind of comprehension is very mysterious.


    Lu Shaoyou clearly remembers that he really felt the fluctuation brought by the destructive breath at the beginning, but the insight he was immersed in at random was extremely mysterious, which seems to have a lot to do with the destructive breath.


    In that understanding, there is destruction, vitality, end and beginning. The mystery is very vague, which makes it difficult for Lu Shaoyou to think back now.

 Chapter 3065

    In that understanding, there is destruction, vitality, end and beginning. The mysterious state is very vague, which makes Lu Shaoyou difficult to think about now.


    "Ouyang, you''re late."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s meditation, a sharp cry came out from outside the puppet''s car, and the sound kept ringing.


    "Yuan scorpion, I''m not late, but you''re early." when the sharp voice fell, Ouyang Jian''s voice came out immediately.


    "Master, here we are." tai''a said to Lu Shao.


    "Unexpectedly, a month has passed. Let''s go out." Lu Shaoyou nodded to tai''a. It is said that it will take a month from the Yuling mountain to the Longji continent. The main reason is that the speed of many puppet cars can''t be the same. Naturally, this speed can''t be compared with the speed of strong people alone.


    "Tens of millions of troops, most of them are orcs."


    When Lu Shaoyou left the puppet''s car and floated in the air, his eyes swept through the vast void outside, and his eyes were suddenly one of them.


    In the front sky, there are countless figures floating in the air. The dense figures block out the sky and block out the sun. There are absolutely no less than tens of millions. There are many obscure and powerful smells. From the smell, they are all orcs, but it seems that there are also people in them.


    "Many strong people will not be under the strong people from the alliance military headquarters."


    Lu Shaoyou secretly moved and spied with keen soul power. He found that the other party was in the lineup, and there were many strong ones. The overall strength would never be under the people from the alliance military headquarters, or even just strong.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the lineup in front of him and was surprised and curious about the void.


    At this time, the void is also very special, which is different from the general void. The void is endless, filled with thick fog, and there is a trace of space force that is difficult to detect. However, this trace is very weak. I''m afraid only the strong person who practices the profound meaning of space can detect it.


    "Whoosh."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, dozens of figures came up in front of the front lineup. After a short flash, they were scattered and fell.


    At present, a person is not tall, but his breath is fierce, especially his eyes are very sharp. Within the cuff of his wide robe, there are ten sharp fingers, and a powerful source force is looming and diffuse.


    "High level accomplishments in the ancient world, peeping from the breath, will never be under Ouyang."


    Feeling this person''s breath, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved secretly. It''s not difficult to know that this person is an absolute strong person. He should also be the person in charge of the Taihuang world to deal with the Longji mainland. It is said that this person''s body is a Guiyuan spirit scorpion with high blood and strong talent.


    Yuan scorpion came forward, looked at the people behind Ouyang Jian, and then said to Ouyang Jian, "passing through the void now is the Dragon Ridge continent. Revenge is necessary, but we can''t fall into the hands of Tianluo League in the secret area of Longyang. We must hurry."


    "Do you have a plan?" Ouyang Jian asked yuan scorpion.


    "Let''s go directly to the Longji mainland. We''ll go to the Longyang secret territory first. There''s not much time. We must go to the Longyang secret territory before the Longyang secret territory is opened." Yuan scorpion said.


    Ouyang Jian nodded and said, "this is the only way. Let''s go to the secret territory of Longyang first."


    "Then let''s go." Yuan scorpion glanced slightly, then turned back and said to the world army of the emperor behind him: "it''s time to go to Longji mainland and meet the people of Tianluo alliance, whether it''s the miscellaneous pieces of the wolf spirit family or the soul devouring family, there''s no amnesty."


    "Kill."


    The low voice immediately resounded through the void, and the spirit of fierce killing surged out.


    In the spirit of killing and cutting, the eyes of all the people in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty were suddenly frozen, and their breath was immediately tense.


    The real fight is about to begin, Longji continent, that will be the real fight!


    "All the people in the world in the upper Qing Dynasty listened to the order and went to the Longji continent." Ouyang Jian''s voice also echoed through.


    "Boom!"


    Then the whole void trembled. In the vast void, the overwhelming figure immediately swept forward, and a sudden surge of breath gathered and swept out, directly intercepting the sunshine in the surrounding space.


    The momentum is like the passage of locusts. It''s soul shaking!


    In less than half an hour, the dense two world armies came to a huge continent. The depressed space fluctuated with a little hot breath.


    "Whew, whew..."


    There was a lot of cold breath in the air, and many wolf heads and ferocious ghosts jumped out. When they saw the vast army above, they immediately changed their eyes and fled quickly.


    "Kill..."


    "Boom."


    With the emergence of these ghosts, their shadows were swept down, and their attacks fell down like a rainstorm. Under the fierce attack, these scattered ghosts were killed directly... "The wolf head human body has a cold breath. Is this the family of ghosts?" under Lu Shaoyou''s claw print, a wolf head human body was directly imprisoned, pinched and destroyed immediately, Then a Spirit Crystal appeared in his hand and murmured, "there are also spirit crystals."... As time slowed down, the Dragon Ridge continent seemed to have a lot of area. In seven days, where 20 million troops of the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world passed, scattered small groups of ghosts were directly clear, destroying everything.


    In this sweep, the casualties of the two world armies can be ignored. On the contrary, the wolf spirit family and soul devouring family lost more than 30000 or 40000 people, but there is no strong one, and the highest is nirvana.


    In seven days, the army had gone deep into the hinterland of the Longji mainland, running through all the way without any major obstacles.


    This situation made the leaders of the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world quite confused, and each one was particularly nervous.


    This situation is very abnormal, not ordinary, and people have to be extra careful.


    Within these seven days, Lu Shaoyou felt that there seemed to be a strange smell changing in the Dragon Ridge continent. The smell was hot, even more and more hot, and even affected the whole space and heaven.


    This feeling makes Lu Shaoyou have to be careful and vigilant.


    This blazing feeling is like Ouyang Jian, Tai ah, breaking the ground and others are hard to find.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the low sound explosion, the war broke out again in the continuous mountains. Various mysterious energy attacks like rainstorm swept down, and the light arc like fireworks spread. Thousands of ghosts were surrounded and suppressed by 20 million troops.


    "Ow... Woo..."


    The shrill scream and wolf howl echoed, and the breath of terror swept the sky!


    This confrontation did not last long and calmed down. Thousands of the ghosts could not compete with the 20 million troops.


    A moment later, in a hall of ruins, hundreds of people from the two world leaders stood up.


    Thirty or so people sat upright, and the rest stood respectfully. Tai''a, break the army, pursue life, and Fenghuo could only stand behind Lu Shaoyou.


    The crazy cow, the deputy head of the slaying spirit legion, sat next to Lu Shaoyou.


    During this period of time, the slaying spirit Legion had more contact with the Xiongfeng legion, but this contact did not make the Xiongfeng Legion familiar with the slaying spirit legion, but maintained a kind of competition.


    Although the slaying Spirit gave the slaying spirit Legion to Lu Shaoyou, because of the competition between Lu Shaoyou and the slaying spirit, the people under the slaying spirit Legion and Xiongfeng Legion are holding their breath, and they are in invisible competition everywhere.


    In these days, the Xiongfeng Legion and the slaying spirit Legion have worked very hard to kill those small groups of ghosts.


    But the spirit killing Legion is obviously much stronger, especially the clean fighting momentum of the spirit killing legion, which is not comparable to that of the Xiongfeng Legion.


    This makes the people of the Xiongfeng Legion hold their breath. The competition between the two legions is becoming more and more intense.


    Even breaking the ground, chasing life, wind and fire are secretly competing with crazy cattle led by the slaying spirit army.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally felt this competition, but he didn''t mean to stop it at all. Instead, he was happy to see this competition.


    These days, Lu Shaoyou is also deeply aware of the fighting power of the slaying spirit army. It is worthy of being the army brought out by the slaying spirit. It is really frightening. It is thrilling to see such clean and clean slaying. Everyone is bloodthirsty. Once he takes action, he will be like a wolf like a tiger.


    In the main hall, Lu Shaoyou looked at the strong in the world of the emperor. During this time, he also knew many people, but he didn''t know each other, just knew each other.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also learned about the leaders. In addition to the yuan scorpion, there are several top powers in the world of the emperor. They are all middle-level practitioners in the ancient world. Among them, the strongest are a big man with bald head and a thin man in red clothes.


    They are called Jinglei and red snake respectively. According to Lu Shaoyou, Jinglei is the strong one in the family of startling thunder beasts.


    The red snake is the strong one among the strong wind red sky snake family. In addition, there are many middle-level practitioners in the ancient world in the Taihuang world this time. The lineup will never be lower than that in the Shangqing world.


    In the hall, Yuan scorpion looked at Ouyang Jian, frowned slightly, and said, "something''s wrong recently. The wolf spirits and soul eaters can''t not know we''re coming, but they didn''t stop. Instead, they seem to be deliberately avoiding. I''m afraid it''s bad."


    "It''s strange. Now I don''t know if the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family are preparing anything. As far as I know, the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family have an ancient high-level cultivator on the Dragon Ridge continent. At the beginning, a strong person in our alliance was besieged and unlucky to fall, so the two families should not be afraid of us."

 Chapter 3066

    Ouyang Jian naturally felt strange this time, but he didn''t know what the wolf spirits and soul eaters were arranging. The more he didn''t know, the more worried he was.


    During Ouyang Jian''s conversation with Yuan scorpion, Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, looked up and said softly, "I think there are only two possibilities for all this."


    "Shua Shua."


    As Lu Shaoyou spoke, the eyes of the emperor suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    These days, it''s not difficult for people in the Taihuang world to feel that this young man in green robes has a high position in the world lineup of the Qing Dynasty. He looks young, but he is the deputy commander.


    "If Lu Futong finds anything, just say it directly?"


    Yuan scorpion also knows Lu Shaoyou''s identity. Although it is doubtful that Lu Shaoyou, who seems to be a young generation, will become a deputy commander, it will not show on his face.


    With Yuan scorpion''s experience, naturally he will not underestimate such a young generation. Without some skills, he can''t become a deputy commander. From the eyes of the rest of the world in the Qing Dynasty, we can feel that the young man in green robe will not be too simple.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and said, "isn''t it not far from the secret territory of Longyang?"


    Ouyang Jian heard the speech, nodded and said, "the secret territory of Longyang is not far ahead."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. He seemed to think about it again for a while. Then he looked up and said: "That''s right. In my opinion, there may be only two possibilities. The people of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family on the Dragon Ridge continent think they have no strength to compete with us, so they choose to wait, wait for the strong ones from the family to come again, surround us inside and outside at that time, and finally get trapped on the Dragon Ridge continent and kill us all."


    "No, this plan is sinister enough. It''s also like the character of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit. Maybe they know that we are prepared this time. They are not sure to deal with us, so they are waiting for reinforcements." hearing the speech, the thunder in the world of the emperor immediately stared.


    "It''s really possible, but it''s not likely. Both the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family have strong ones, so they won''t be afraid of us. Even if they have to wait for reinforcements, they won''t shrink back like this with their character." Yuan Scorpio thought for a while and then shook his head.


    "The probability is really small, so the second possibility is even greater."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, looked at Yuan scorpion and Ouyang Jian, and said, "if there is a sudden movement in the secret territory of Longyang, compared with us, maybe the people of wolf spirit and Soul Eater will take care of the secret territory of Longyang first."


    "Do you mean that there has been a movement in the secret territory of Longyang?" Yuan scorpion heard the speech and immediately visually landed. Shaoyou asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I can feel that the energy of heaven and earth around here is abnormal. Here is the secret territory of Longyang, so I think it can only be caused by the secret territory of Longyang." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "You mean you can feel the energy change of heaven and earth?"


    Jinglei visually landed and Shaoyou asked. He startled the soul of the thunder beast family, but he was obviously strong. He didn''t feel any changes in the energy of this world, so he obviously had some doubts about Lu Shaoyou''s words at this time.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. I think we must make adjustments now. We can''t go deep into it all the time. At least we need to know what the wolf spirits and soul eaters are doing before we can make our next plans." Lu Shaoyou said to Jinglei.


    Yuan scorpion and Ouyang Jian looked at each other and thought for a while. Then Ouyang Jian said, "yes, we must at least know the real purpose of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family now before we can move forward. Otherwise, it will be very unfavorable to us. Not to mention the secret area of Longyang not far ahead, we must have a plan."


    "Well, the secret area of Longyang is not far away, and the practitioners of the ancient area can arrive in a few hours. I suggest we send someone to investigate the secret area of Longyang first, and then make plans. The secret area of Longyang is very important, and it must not fall into the hands of wolf spirits and soul eaters." Yuan Scorpio said.


    "That''s good." Ouyang Jian nodded and said, "if the wolf spirits and soul eaters really find the existence and secrets of Longyang secret territory, there will be arrangements. If we go too few people, there will be danger. If we go too much, maybe the army will be in danger."


    "To be on the safe side, go and leave half, leave the soul jade slips, and notify them immediately in case of danger." Yuan Scorpio meditated for a while, and then spoke to the people... Under the slightly white sky, the space seemed depressed, and the mountains were dark like iron, solemn and solemn, with fierce and killing.


    The red sun sinks in the west, and the peaks are in the color of the setting sun. Then, like being splashed with blood, the exposed rock walls and steep stones are dyed red by the glow, and gradually turn into ancient copper. In the magnificent, they look depressed.


    The overlapping mountains can''t see a lush land, only the mountains. These huge peaks are like sleeping stone people, one by one, sleeping for tens of millions of years. No one has been able to wake up their dreams.


    On the mountain peak, I don''t know when layers of black fog began to emerge, filled with a vast and gloomy atmosphere.


    Hundreds of figures appeared on the mountain. They were all wolf headed figures and ferocious faces, or horse faces, or ox heads, but they all had a cold and majestic breath, which made people tremble.


    Among the hundreds of figures at present, there are the demon wolf and the ghost.


    Before the evil wolf and the ghost, there was a more strange figure of the old man, with dark skin, hump like head, a dark evil spirit overflowing faintly, and his eyes were staring at the front sky, as if he was peeping into something.


    After peeping for a while, the humped old man immediately lowered his head and said softly to the demon wolf and the ghost: "yes, it''s the breath of my yecha family. It''s here. At the beginning, this elder of my yecha family cultivated the attribute of fire. This place must not fall into the hands of the sky alliance."


    "Youjia, Ouyang Jian and Yuan scorpion are not far from here. How should we arrange them now?" the evil wolf looked at him and said to the figure like a hump. His eyes were vaguely scruples about him.


    "That''s your business. Just follow your arrangement. I''m just here to solve the slaying spirit and inherit it from the strong in our family. I believe you can deal with it only by Na Yuan scorpion and Ouyang Jian."


    The dark and evil spirit of the person called Youjia fluctuated and said, "the Longyang secret place was the forbidden place arranged by the strong man in our family at the beginning. Now the energy dissipates. I''m afraid it''s about to open the crack. Deal with the Longyang secret place first. When we get the inheritance of the strong man in our family, it''s the beginning of their nightmare. Let them live a few more days first."


    "I''m afraid it''s their purpose and the secret place of Longyang. They will find a way to come over." the ghost said.


    "Then I''ll have to solve them earlier." Youjia said coldly. Then he suddenly looked at the sky, quickly looked back and murmured: "do you really want to touch the inheritance of the strong in my yecha family and look for death."... "Whoosh."


    In the calm air, hundreds of figures flew by, and several flashes appeared in the sky.


    Then all the figures fell on a towering mountain. It was the people from the Shangqing world and the Taihuang world who came to investigate the secret territory of Longyang.


    The 100 people who came to the two worlds this time can be regarded as the top half of the people from the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world. After the final discussion, the Taihuang world, including yuan scorpion, red snake, and several other middle and early stages of the ancient realm, and high levels of Nirvana, came to Longyang secret realm for investigation.


    Since the scorpions of the Yuan Dynasty came to the world in the Qing Dynasty, the army needed to be guarded by the strong. Ouyang Jian naturally couldn''t come. Naturally, Lu Shaoyou took the lead, plus ice Qianli and lone wolf. Among the other eight legions, the tiger lion of the crazy lion legion, dongguanze of the Linghuo legion, Ji Baimei of the Yuehong Legion and the blood eagle of the White Eagle Legion came.


    The four regimental heads of iron blood legion, Xufeng legion, beast Legion and Xingyao Legion stayed with Ouyang Jian, and each sent deputy heads and other strong men.


    The slaying spirit of the slaying spirit Legion is not here. Its deputy head, crazy cow, also needs to look at the slaying spirit Legion. Lu Shaoyou simply didn''t let too many people of the slaying spirit Legion come, but brought two high-level practitioners of nirvana.


    In the Xiongfeng legion, Lu Shaoyou is only one person with wind and fire, and several Nirvana practitioners are around. Together, there are 49 strong people in the Shangqing world.


    Together with the top 100, the lineup came to investigate the secret territory of Longyang. Even if they met the ambush of wolf spirits and soul eaters, everyone had some guarantee.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou looks at the air ahead and his eyes are slightly frozen.


    Among the continuous peaks in front of the sky, there are dense peaks. The mountain is full of dark red rocks. From a distance, it looks like countless giants in dark red armor.


    "The front is the secret area of Longyang. They sure enough arrived. There is their breath."


    Yuan scorpion''s eyes fell in front of him, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He said, "there is the smell of the wolf spirit family and the Soul Eater family. They really know the existence of the secret territory of Longyang. They have really focused on the secret territory of Longyang. It seems that Lu Futong is right. The wolf spirit family and the Soul Eater family are fighting and get the attention of the secret territory of Longyang."

 Chapter 3067

    "The breath is getting more and more abnormal." Lu Shaoyou looks at the air in front of him, and his keen soul power doesn''t find the abnormality of the energy of this world. It has always been the induction of Taigu Youming inflammation in his mind, which makes Lu Shaoyou quite puzzled. This change in temperature vaguely makes Taigu Youming inflammation have some unspeakable resonance.


    Now here, even the soul force can clearly perceive that the temperature is rising sharply in this world, and even the rising fluctuation is great. This fluctuation comes from the so-called secret environment of Longyang.


    "EH."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front space. There was a strange fluctuation in the front space, which was rapidly fluctuating. This fluctuation was extremely abnormal, with a strange soul fluctuation and a momentum of bad comers.


    At this moment, after Lu Shaoyou hesitated a little, his eyes immediately closed slightly, his mind moved, and an invisible energy in his eyebrows immediately swept away in the direction of the source of the strange soul fluctuation. In a short moment, he collided with the invisible energy in the high altitude ahead.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, there was an inexplicable tremor in the air.


    "Be careful."


    Yuan scorpion''s complexion suddenly changed. He immediately drank lightly. The strength of the people around him was not ordinary. Seeing the movement of Lu Shaoyou, his complexion had already changed. At the moment, one by one was on alert.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul space trembled. The invisible soul force directly collided with the other party. This soul collision made Lu Shaoyou''s mind explode like thunder, and a dark evil spirit came immediately.


    This soul force is too powerful. It is so powerful that Lu Shaoyou can''t resist it. The soul space in his mind vibrates and the soul is dizzy. That dark evil spirit flows in along the soul, making the soul tremble.


    "Buzz."


    Also at this moment, the golden knife moved, and a wave of golden knife was released at Munton, which directly blocked the strong soul and even swallowed it into the blade.


    "What a strong strange soul power. This soul power doesn''t seem to belong to the general race."


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart sank. With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, cultivation and reaction, he immediately recovered from the sudden soul impact. The strength of the other party''s soul is unprecedented, but it doesn''t mean Lu Shaoyou will be afraid.


    Suddenly, he suffered a dark loss for no reason. Lu Shaoyou''s character will never give up. With a golden knife, he is already in an invincible position anyway.


    Everything is between electricity, light, fire and stone. At the same moment when the golden knife has an action, Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming Yan soul split in his mind also has an action. A hot and cold soul force directly spreads and sweeps out again through the soul space of his mind, and severely bombards the strange soul force of the invasion.


    The hot, yin and cold breath on the soul of the ancient nether inflamed body was the bane of all soul forces, and immediately hit that soul force heavily.


    The soul of Taigu Youming inflamed body is separated from the ancient realm. The cultivation of the high-level peak does not leave a hand. Lu Shaoyou can''t care who the other party is. Anyway, the other party attacked first. He wanted to teach the other party a lesson. This revenge must be rewarded.


    "Eh, ancient high-level."


    As the soul power of the ancient nether world inflamed body swept out, the strange soul power wrapped in the dark evil Qi made a surprised sound when Nathan, and the soul ripple was disordered. It was obvious that it was definitely affected by the ancient nether world inflamed soul by surprise.


    "Hum, you have some means. If you dare to compete with my yecha family to seek death, you should clean up you first. Don''t make trouble when you can. You came to seek death yourself in advance!"


    In a short moment, that voice poured into Lu Shaoyou''s mind again through the fluctuation of his soul.


    "Hoo!" at the same time, the whole void suddenly trembled, and the rolling dark evil spirit penetrated out of the void for no reason.


    Dark clouds billowed in the space, and the terrible soul breath surged. The first-class practitioners of Nirvana and eternal realm immediately trembled, and the middle-class practitioners of eternal realm could barely resist.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, just when the terrible soul wave collapsed above the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s body was also suddenly shocked, and then a dazzling soul light with a faint blue glow burst out of his body, sweeping and spreading like a hurricane.


    The two soul energies collided again. At this moment, the lightning suddenly fled in the air, and then the thunder exploded.


    "Bang!"


    Under the terrible muffled sound, where the two soul storms collide, the terrible soul afterwave is like a storm sweeping through, which makes people''s soul tingle and tremble.


    "What a strong soul."


    On the mountain peak, Yuan scorpion looked at the terrible movements above the sky. When he looked down at Lu Shaoyou again, he was full of shock. Originally, he thought that the green robed man could become the deputy commander of the world in the Qing Dynasty, but he had some skills, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Just because of this fluctuation of soul power, Yuan scorpion, as a high-level cultivator in the ancient world, can naturally feel it. Even if he only talks about soul power, it is difficult to compare it with him. Moreover, he is also engaged in the cultivation of the profound meaning of the soul. Guiyuan spirit Scorpio naturally has the talent of the profound meaning of the soul.


    Dark clouds cover the sky and block out the sun, electric snakes dance wildly, and the wind and cloud change color!


    "What a terrible soul power."


    The people of the imperial world and the alliance Corps looked up at the terrible news. They were pale at the suppression of their terror by the terrible soul force. No one could compare this soul force.


    There were a lot of people in the Taihuang world, but they didn''t pay much attention to Lu Shaoyou. Now their eyes are different. Many strong players of the alliance corps have also been deeply shocked again.


    "It''s so strong. This person''s soul power is actually the soul power that can resist the ancient Youming inflammation. This terrible soul power is also very strange."


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is also surprised in his mind. The strength of Taigu Youming inflammation is very clear, which is enough to prove the strength of the other party.


    "Hum!"


    The mighty soul power raged. In the depths of the void, there was a sound of surprise and doubt again, and then a cold hum.


    "Hiss."


    Then, in a short moment, in the depths of the void, I don''t know where it came from. A dark and evil spirit billowing soul spear condensed, and with the wave of the soul from terror to destruction, it penetrated through the space.


    "It''s endless. Let''s see your luck."


    I felt the terrible soul spear rolling in with the spirit of destruction, but Lu Shaoyou''s soul aperture disappeared in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    Everything is between electricity, light and fire. With the sudden convergence of Lu Shaoyou''s soul aperture, the terrible soul spear also comes directly in a destructive attitude, directly penetrating the space and falling in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "What''s going on? It''s not good."


    Yuan scorpion''s eyes suddenly changed and his face turned pale. This moment''s change was the most dangerous confrontation between souls. It was too late for him to help, and many eyes around him suddenly turned pale.


    "Buzz."


    Just under the shocked eyes of the people, with the terrible soul spear entering the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, I saw a golden light directly swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "Click, click."


    Under the golden awn, the soul spear suddenly withered and decayed. It broke like a broken bamboo inch by inch and disappeared directly.


    "Hum."


    In the depths of the void, there was a low, dull hum. It seemed that the person who attacked his soul had been traumatized. Then the dark clouds dispersed and the dark evil spirit spirit disappeared.


    "Puff Chi." on a mountain peak, Youjia, whose head was like a hump, staggered back a few steps, then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, a pale color appeared on his dark face, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "Youjia, what''s the matter with you?" the evil wolf and the ghost asked Youjia immediately.


    "We underestimate each other. There is a strong soul among the visitors. The soul power will not be under me. It seems that there are soul treasures. I was accidentally injured and had a great impact."


    Youjia sank. The terrible golden light just made his soul tremble. It''s not difficult for him to know that the strong soul who just shot still has its terrible soul treasure.


    "It must not be yuan Scorpio or Ouyang Jian who can compare your soul power with Youjia. Is there a strong one hidden among them this time?"


    Listening to Youjia''s words, the evil wolf and the ghost immediately stared. They knew the strength of Youjia. Although they were all high-level in the ancient world, Youjia, as a yecha family, actually had more power than them.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s strong."


    Youjia looked up, his eyes were slightly frozen, and then his Yin evil eyes flickered and said: "but don''t worry, if I''m outside, I may not be sure to deal with it. It''s not enough. The secret territory of Longyang is the last place arranged by the strong of our family. They want to come in. They''re looking for death, but we can''t deal with them outside."... "Hiss."


    On the mountain peak, with everything calming down for a moment, Lu Shaoyou also opened his eyes, with a faint sneer in his eyes.


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou finally deliberately put away the soul power of the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body, and let the soul power to deal with deliberately attack into his mind, resulting in the counterattack of the golden knife. I''m afraid the golden knife is enough to hurt the other party''s soul. This is a dark loss. The other party should have a lot to eat.

 Chapter 3068

    Just now, Lu Shaoyou finally deliberately put away the soul power of the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body, and let the soul power to deal with deliberately attack into his mind, resulting in the counterattack of the golden knife. I''m afraid the golden knife is enough to hurt the other party''s soul. This is a dark loss, and the other party can eat a lot.


    "Lu Futong, how''s it going?" Yuan scorpion asked when he saw Lu Shaoyou open his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dignified and said to Yuan Scorpio, "I think there are more than the people of wolf spirit family and soul devouring family in front of me. The strong man who has just fought with my soul claims to be the yecha family."


    "Yecha clan."


    Hearing these four words, everyone around changed slightly. The yecha family is absolutely no stranger to people on the battlefield in the sky. It is one of the terrorist races among many races in the underworld. Its soul power is terrible and strange. No wonder it has just caused such a terrible soul wave.


    "Yasha clan, this is a big trouble."


    Yuan scorpion looked worried and said, "the secret territory of Longyang is related to the yecha family. At this time, the yecha family are also here. This is trouble."


    "Boom."


    Just as the yuan scorpion''s voice fell, the whole world trembled. Over the dark red peaks in the front sky, the wind and clouds suddenly surged, the earth shook, and a terrible dark evil spirit suddenly swept and spread out.


    "What a hot breath."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up. In this terrible breath, Lu Shaoyou also felt a hot breath spreading with it. The hot breath was a little like a repressed volcano.


    The fluctuation of this hot breath can also cause a strange fluctuation for the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body. This fluctuation is difficult for Lu Shaoyou to figure out now, but it is almost certain that this fluctuation is definitely not simple.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, an aperture in the void was projected and shrouded over the dark red peaks.


    Just visible to the naked eye, the peaks trembled, and then a huge space crack appeared. The rolling dark evil spirit surged everywhere. For a moment, the world was filled with the terrible dark evil spirit.


    "What a strong breath, my soul hurts."


    Under this dark evil spirit, the practitioners of Nirvana just feel the sting of their soul, and their complexion changes greatly "It''s open. The prohibition arranged by the strong man in our family has been fading. In the end, I''m afraid it will disappear. However, we can go in now. Those people will deal with it at that time and go to the secret area of Longyang first."


    On the mountain peak, Youjia looked at the space crack in front of him. Under the rolling darkness and evil spirit, his face was filled with ecstasy. When the voice fell, he jumped up and swept directly into the space crack like lightning.


    "Whoosh!"


    The evil wolf ghost looked at each other and signaled the people behind them to follow. It was also the shadow that dragged out the residual shadows and quickly entered the space crack... "The prohibition outside Longyang secret was loose, the entrance was opened, and there were such strong members of the yecha family among the wolf spirit family and soul eating family. Should we inform Ouyang Jian to come too, otherwise, I''m afraid there''s little hope." Yuan scorpion looks at the front empty path.


    "It''s too late. It will take some time for commander Ouyang to come over. Besides, there also needs strong people to guard there. If there is no strong person, it will be 20 million troops."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Just now, the cold breath fluctuated and the figures were afraid that the people of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family had entered the secret territory of Longyang. In the sky battlefield, there should not be any strong person who cultivates in Huahong territory, so he has the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation. Now, there will be no danger if the soul of Taigu Youming inflammation is separated.


    The voice fell and thought stopped for a moment. Lu Shaoyou then said to Yuan scorpion, "we''d better go first and act carefully. If we fall behind them, it''s too late."


    "It''s the only way. Be careful," Yuan Scorpio nodded. At this time, he had no choice.


    "Whoosh."


    Hundreds of figures swept out, and then they entered the space cracks one by one.


    Within the space crack, there is a space of its own. When Lu Shaoyou enters, a huge and vast space appears in front of him. The dark evil spirit in it is more terrible, and one of the terrible temperatures is also coming.


    "Why is the temperature so high." the wind and fire looked at the space around him. The temperature and the terrible dark evil spirit made it difficult for him to resist the initial cultivation in the ancient world.


    "It is worthy of being the last place where the powerful people of Yasha in Huahong territory fall down and may leave a legacy. The aftereffects left many years ago can make it difficult for the first-class practitioners in the ancient territory to resist."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this time, people in Nirvana have suffered enough. Fortunately, the high-level practitioners of Nirvana have some means and can support them.


    Yuan scorpion looked around and said to Lu Shao, "I''m afraid we''ve fallen behind."


    In the heart of Yuan Scorpio, Lu Shaoyou has been quietly regarded as an identity at the same level. The soul power just shown by Lu Shaoyou has proved everything.


    "They should be in-depth. We can only catch up. The practitioners of Nirvana should be more careful."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at those Nirvana practitioners behind him, paused and said, "if you can''t insist, don''t go in rashly."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou took the lead.


    "Whoosh."


    The people behind me will make a decision mainly about Lu Shaoyou at this time, including those in the world of the emperor. Strength is everything. In the strength of the soul duel just now, everyone has recognized the existence of Lu Shaoyou in their hearts, and then they followed one by one.


    All the people hurried away. The space was vast. I don''t know how long I went in. The dark evil spirit inside was getting stronger and stronger, and the hot breath was getting more and more terrible. The hot space even had a distorted feeling, and there was a gray feeling in the air.


    It was this terrible high temperature that made Lu Shaoyou more and more confused, and the feeling of Taigu Youming inflammation in his mind became stronger and stronger.


    "Why is it so hot here? Is the huahongjing cultivator of the yecha family who fell here at the beginning a cultivator of the profound meaning of fire?" Yuan Scorpio wondered.


    "Maybe." Lu Shaoyou said softly. His mind has been peeping into the sky, and his vigilance has reached the extreme.


    Yuan scorpion said, "if my guess is good, the front should be the center of the secret territory of Longyang. If the strong members of the yecha family leave a legacy, they should also be in the front. Be careful."


    "Click, click."


    With the sound of Yuan scorpion''s words falling, the sound of clicking suddenly came out of this nihilistic space, and then there were space cracks in the people''s surrounding space, with dark evil spirit and hot breath blowing out.


    "Bang bang."


    In a short moment, even some people didn''t react too much. The dark space cracks were directly exploded around the people, and immediately the terrible space giant force, dark evil spirit and hot terrible high temperature were directly released.


    "Hula!"


    The energy of terror sweeps across, and a large void collapses directly. These forces are too terrible. Practitioners release their profound meaning and source force in an instant, isolating the energy of terror.


    "Ah..."


    Under the sound of scream, this short moment of change made no less than 20 Nirvana practitioners swept through the space filled with terrible high temperature and dark evil spirit in the world of the emperor and the Shangqing Dynasty. The scream turned into fragments, even the soul split and soul baby could not escape, and many were injured.


    One of the two high-level practitioners of nirvana in the Xiongfeng Legion avoided a little slower and suddenly fell, leaving the other one badly hurt.


    "Damn it, someone has done something secretly. Be careful." Yuan scorpion shouted, as if he felt something.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also follow. Even if he looks at the front air, there is a surge of breath.


    "Chulala."


    In the front space, the space fluctuated, and the cold breath and dark evil spirit surged, constantly penetrating out of the mid air, which immediately attracted the attention of all visitors in the world of the emperor and the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. In a short moment, hundreds of people appeared in the space.


    "It''s the wolf spirit and Soul Eater."


    Looking at the figures, a ferocious face, ox head and horse face, some wolf heads and human bodies, with a ferocious breath, the people in the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world immediately surged up.


    "That''s... The strong man of the yecha family who fought with his soul." Lu Shaoyou looked at the ferocious old man with a hump like head and black body. From then on, he peeped into the fluctuation of his breath. It was the strong man of the yecha family who fought with his soul.


    "It turns out that Yasha looks like this."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at this person more, but looking at the lineup around him, Lu Shaoyou immediately frowned. There was also a wolf spirit family and soul devouring family. They were all high-level cultivation in the ancient environment. There were more middle-level and early-level in the ancient environment, and their overall strength was not weak compared with those around him.


    "Three ancient high-level, trouble."


    Yuan Scorpio naturally felt the breath in the lineup of soul eaters and wolf spirits, and his eyes were not good-looking.

 Chapter 3069

    The soul voice also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "Lu Deputy Tong, the evil wolf of the wolf spirit family and the ghost of the soul devouring family are all there. The middle level is the yecha family. There are three ancient high levels. We''re in trouble."


    "It''s really tricky." Lu Shaoyou''s face is also slightly frozen. Three ancient high-level places, Yuan scorpion deal with one, and the remaining two, even if they are desperate, use the soul of the ancient nether world to separate themselves.


    But there is another one, which is enough to kill all the people present in the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with their own noumenon.


    Youjia''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and others. It seemed that he wanted to find out whether it could hurt his soul. Unfortunately, he searched again, but he didn''t find the person who did it, which made him even more surprised.


    The lineups of the two sides directly confront each other and are vigilant. Each breath locks the other''s lineup. Virtually, the space is tight and solidified for no reason.


    The people of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family did not dare to move. There were people in the other party''s lineup who could hurt Youjia, which made them have to take into account. The magic wolf and the ghost still looked for the people who might hurt Youjia in the crowd, but they didn''t find anything.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul power is to feel that there are many cold and sharp eyes, and he falls on himself with absolute killing intention. He looks away with these malicious eyes. Lu Shaoyou finds that the cold and sharp killing eyes are the people who devour the soul.


    Among them, the ghost of high-level cultivation in the ancient world has an undisguised killing intention.


    "Soul eaters." in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he also responded with an undisguised sneer.


    For the soul eaters, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows that there are many Liang Zi. It is estimated that he must be among the people who want to kill the soul eaters most.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid. Although this soul devouring family is a high-level cultivator and strong in the ancient world, it''s not enough if they just want to kill themselves.


    "Click, click."


    In the confrontation between the two sides, the cracks in the surrounding space immediately spread again, and the cracks were filled with hot breath and dark evil spirit, which wanted to erupt.


    "It wasn''t a sneak attack just now. It seems that the space is going to collapse. Be careful."


    Yuan scorpion immediately drank, and a huge invisible energy wrapped around him in front of the remaining Nirvana practitioners in the Taihuang world.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. Like waving his hand, a green light spread and lightning shrouded in the remaining nirvana in the Shangqing world. Other practitioners had already arranged defense means.


    "Bang bang."


    The dark cracks in the space once again exploded directly around the people, and the space giant force, the dark evil spirit, and the fiery terror and high temperature were released directly, resulting in the direct collapse of a large void.


    "Boom."


    This time, the space crack exploded, which was obviously much more serious than that just now. The powerful force swept through it, which was even more terrible than that just now. It seemed that it wanted to destroy the whole space.


    The force of terror swept and impacted on the aperture outside the body, deformed the concave convex of the impact, and the body staggered and retreated directly.


    "Puff..."


    At the beginning of the ancient realm with lower strength, the blood in the mouth suddenly gushed out, and a large area of space was immediately destroyed, and everyone in the space was in confusion.


    "Chulala."


    The space seemed to have collapsed at this moment. The vast space trembled, and the scene in front of everyone changed immediately.


    When the terrible energy afterwave dissipated and subsided, everyone put away their defense aperture one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou''s green aperture also converges and just protects many people. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is also the most powerful. His internal organs are shocked. Fortunately, he has an immortal metaphysical body and an immortal divine body.


    "Thank you, Lu Fu Tong."


    The nirvana practitioners of the major legions immediately showed their gratitude to Lu Shaoyou. If it weren''t for Lu Shaoyou, their fate could be imagined.


    "Where is this?"


    Yuan scorpion looks at the new space, which is quite different from the space just now. The space is vast, but the temperature is terrible, which makes people look at the front, the line of sight is blurred and curved, the soul force is released to peep out, and it immediately burns. There is a real burning feeling in the air.


    The blazing temperature does not know where to spread out, rendering the space a blazing heat, which seems to be getting worse and worse.


    At this moment, whether it is the wolf spirit family or the Soul Eater family, or the people in the world of the emperor and the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, there have been varying degrees of influence. The people with lower strength have red faces and white mist from the body.


    "How can there be such a terrible high temperature? According to the news of the family, although the strong man practices the profound meaning of fire attribute, the temperature breath seems to be wrong." Youjia looked at the sky and felt the hot breath muring.


    "What''s that?"


    In the vast hot space, someone saw that there seemed to be a bottomless deep hole in the center of the space. The deep hole was very huge. Looking down, it seemed to have a dark red. The terrible hot breath in the space and the rolling dark evil spirit seemed to come from the bottom of the lower space.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Under the deep red huge deep hole, there are faint energy fluctuations, diffuse and diffuse with light energy ripples.


    "EH."


    Lu Shaoyou also saw the deep red hole, but he was relieved, and then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In the deep cave, Lu Shaoyou seems to feel a special energy fluctuation. This fluctuation is like life, with the fluctuation trace of life.


    "Is it true that the strong members of the Yasha family who transformed Hong territory are not dead?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly sank in his heart. If so, it would be a big trouble, not an ordinary one.


    Youjia looked at the huge hot bottomless deep hole, and then seemed to feel something. He smiled in his confused eyes, and immediately said to the demon wolf and the ghost: "demon wolf, ghost, you block them, and I''ll come up in a minute."


    The voice fell, and Youjia''s figure was the first to rush into the red and deep giant hole.


    The evil wolf, the ghost, watched Youjia enter the deep hole. They were unhappy, but there was no way. Even they stared at Yuan Scorpio and Lu Shaoyou.


    "No, there must be the inheritance of the strong people of the Yasha family who have changed Hongjing, and they can''t get it."


    Seeing that Youjia rushed into the deep red hole, the yuan scorpion''s eyes changed greatly, his voice fell, and his figure jumped out directly into the front space, so he was about to enter the huge deep red hole.


    "Alas, the beast is so impatient." Lu Shaoyou sighed, and it was too late to stop it.


    "Yuan scorpion, you''d better stay on it honestly. The following things have nothing to do with you."


    At the moment when the yuan scorpion''s figure was saved, the demon wolf''s figure also moved suddenly, and the soles of his feet stamped the void. The figure directly blocked in front of the yuan scorpion like lightning, filled with the Yin cold fist print of rolling fierce gas, swept with unparalleled energy, and then directly hit the yuan scorpion.


    "Devil wolf, get away from me." facing the fierce attack like devil wolf, Yuan scorpion''s eyes suddenly sank. At the same time, lightning waved and shook, and a fingerprint immediately welcomed the past.


    "Bang!"


    The estimates of the two high-level practitioners in the ancient world collided so much that a terrible energy storm swept through. The space where they collided turned into nothingness. The storm swept through, and the surrounding space was distorted. The high-level practitioners in the ancient world were so terrible!


    "Kill."


    At this moment, the ghost gave a loud cry, and the strong men of the soul devouring family and the wolf spirit family immediately threw out together. The terrible breath was released, and the waves swept across the whole space, which was also shaken and continued to twist.


    "Kill."


    Without the command of Lu Shaoyou and Yuan scorpion, the red snake of the Taihuang world and the wind and fire of the Shangqing world, the blood eagle, the ice thousands of miles, the lone wolf and others have also been put out together, and a breath of terror swept through. In an instant, the strong of both sides will start a war directly.


    "Boom."


    The various attributes of terror, including the power light column, various profound meanings, yin and cold energy, burst out immediately. Whether it is the wolf spirit family or the soul devouring family, the Taihuang world or the Shangqing world, all the strong people do their best at this moment without any hiding.


    All kinds of terrorist attacks are carried out directly, with great momentum, and the war is imminent!


    The strong of the two sides collided in an instant. In such a collision, it is difficult to predict who will win in a short time.


    "Damn wolf spirits, I thought I was afraid you wouldn''t succeed."


    During the fierce battle, the figure was like electricity, Ji Bai Mei Jiao drank, and the sound temptation was killing. A wave of terror on Jiao''s body immediately spread in her body, and the terrible soul spread to the strong man of the middle-level wolf spirit family in the ancient world.


    "Hiss."


    The wave of terror spread from the red snake. It also had a hot breath. Suddenly, the terror spread. The next moment, the red snake turned into its huge body of wind red sky snake.


    The huge body of the red sky snake surged like a giant dragon, making the space tremble. Its terrible momentum was accompanied by the high temperature, and fiercely jumped at the ancient strongman of the soul devouring family in front of him. The space directly collapsed around the huge body.


    "Kill."


    The blood eagle drank deeply and filled with the bloody gas. It was like to say that all the space was dyed like a sea of blood. With the momentum of terror, it immediately wrapped a middle-level cultivator of the wolf spirit family in it.

 Chapter 3070

    "Roar."


    The roar of the lion shattered the space, and the tiger and lion directly turned into a huge lion and tiger body like a mountain, like a tiger rather than a tiger, like a lion rather than a lion. The vigorous breath swept the sky, and the momentum of the animal king came, directly competing with the strong ones of the soul devouring family.


    "Kill."


    The strong among the soul eaters and the wolf spirits also drank together. The terrible cold energy gushed out, which seemed to shatter and destroy the whole space. The terrorist strength of the two races was also revealed at this time.


    The attacks of many powerful people almost all broke out in a flash. Under the great power of terror, there is no good place in space, and it is constantly blown up!


    "Yuan scorpion, you can''t get through, wolf spirit real body!"


    The evil wolf shouted, and suddenly the body of the wolf''s head surged in black light. Suddenly, it turned into a huge wolf body hundreds of feet. The terrible power surged and swept the sky.


    "Demon wolf, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Return to the spirit scorpion body!"


    The yuan scorpion drank a lot, and then displayed a huge Guiyuan spirit scorpion body. It has been a huge cyan giant scorpion, with lingering secret patterns and surging source force.


    "Boom."


    The two huge bodies bombarded together again, raising their hands and feet to tear the space and wipe out the vast void.


    "Jie Jie, you are Lu Shaoyou. This time, you will be miserable and fall into the hands of my ghost. At that time, you must survive, not die, and you will regret what you have done."


    The voice of Yin Han fell, and then a pair of first-born double horns and ferocious figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was the ancient high-level cultivator of the soul devouring family, the ghost.


    "Ancient high-level, trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen. Naturally, the ghost will not let go of himself, and he is the first time to face the high-level and late cultivators in the ancient realm. He is a strong cultivator at this level. Lu Shaoyou has contacted Lian Hanlong, who is also a high-level cultivator in the ancient realm, so he knows how terrible the cultivators at this level are.


    "Boy, my soul eaters are bound to frustrate you."


    Visual landing and less travel, the ghost was cold, his eyes flickered, his robe shook, the rolling cold air spread directly, and suddenly a ghost claw fingerprint swept out of the air, directly penetrating the space with the shrill sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    "Green spirit armor, tiger change."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink. He didn''t have any surplus. He directly urged the Qingling armored tiger to change its posture. The huge tiger body was smooth and fierce. He was ready to attack. When a tiger claw was printed, he greeted him.


    "Chulala."


    The two paw prints collided directly. Under such collision, the space trembled violently, and five deep dark space cracks were exposed in the air, which then spread to Lu Shaoyou''s huge body.


    "Click, click."


    On Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, a large blue lightning scale was torn and blood overflowed.


    "Roar." this severe pain makes Lu Shaoyou roar. The high-level strength of the ancient land is too terrible, and the tiger can''t resist it. Such a positive fight makes Lu Shaoyou officially have a new understanding of the high-level cultivators of the ancient land. This level is much better than the middle level of the ancient land.


    "It''s extraordinary enough." at this time, the strange tiger body of Shaoyou just lost a layer of skin, and the ghost''s face was suddenly surprised. It is said that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is terrible, and he didn''t believe it at first, but it seems that he does have several brushes, which is worthy of being killed by him.


    "Chulala."


    With the flick of his sleeve robe, the ghost moved again, and the cold smell surged. His body immediately expanded to the size of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body. His huge ferocious face was like a demon. His huge eyes showed a cold sneer. His huge figure directly crossed Lu Shaoyou again, and a black fog light column also attacked Lu Shaoyou like a poisonous python.


    "Go."


    Behind Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, there was a sudden golden light, full of the spirit of fierce killing and cutting. The atmosphere of supremacy swept the world. Jin mang made a great work, and the surrounding air was surging. For a moment, there was a strong wind, lightning and thunder.


    "Boom."


    Then a golden handprint appeared, and all the surrounding space was crushed by the golden handprint, which also directly collided with the terrible black light column, and the two touched each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    In such a collision, the surrounding sky is like the earth falling apart, the space reveals huge five finger fingerprints, empty void, violent energy ripples, waves like essence, crazy ripples, and terrible powers, which make people tremble.


    "Chulala."


    Under the aftershock of terror, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly retreated. Even the 32 times time and space prison attack is difficult to compete with the high-level practitioners in the ancient world, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes retreat, showing dignity.


    "Chulala."


    The space collapsed inch by inch. At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body retreated, the ghost attack came again, and the huge arms of the swollen body swept out. It seemed that there were countless ghosts wailing in the palm, and the sad sound affected the soul.


    Then a palm print came out of the ghost''s hand. When you look carefully, you can see that the palm print was composed of many human and animal soul babies. In a short moment, the terrible cold energy gathered into a storm like a rush of thunder. The terrible energy shook and shattered the ripples in the space, and then fell mercilessly.


    On the huge tiger palm of Lu Shaoyou, the energy light mass condenses, and its light mass suddenly bursts into dazzling strong light. A dark light that is difficult to see is faintly exposed in the edge void.


    "Four God formula."


    Facing the ghost crying and Howling palm print, Lu Shaoyou was very dignified in his dark and deep eyes. The energy light group in his hand quickly released with the breath of soul shaking, just like the rising sun through the space, and immediately welcomed the plundered palm print.


    "Roar! Ow! Coo! Woo!"... In the next second, the four virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu animals in the energy light group roared and leaped, accompanied by the four strange mysteries of time, space, soul and material, and collided with the palm print of the ghost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In such a collision, the thunder like dull sound suddenly resounded through the world, making people''s ears buzzing. The power of terror swept through to form a terrible dark hole, destroy the withered and decadent, destroy a large space, and expose the deep dark void that makes people palpitate.


    "Eh, four strange mysteries."


    The sound of the ghost''s surprise came from the terrible explosion, and the huge body staggered and retreated.


    "Puff Chi." Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body retreated in a straight line. Blood spilled under the ferocious tiger''s mouth, and the blue lightning scales on his body were shattered again. There was blood spilling all the time, but he recovered quietly under the purple and gold lightning.


    "Hoo!" when Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the ghost again, his face was dignified. After slowly taking a deep breath, he was shocked. The high level of the ancient realm was too strong to compete with his full strength.


    "Boy, you really have some skills." the huge face of the evil spirit twitched and made three moves in a row. He hasn''t finished cleaning up Lu Shaoyou yet. It seems that he just suffered some minor injuries.


    This makes the ghost sigh for it. If the three moves he just made directly compete with the middle-level and peak cultivators in the ancient world, they will not die or be seriously injured. The rumor of Lu Shaoyou boy seems to be that he is not in the ancient world. He has resisted. There are also the strange means just now. It is clear that there are four strange mysteries at the same time. This boy is too strange.


    "It seems that this time we can only go all out and use psychic tools, or the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body can be separated."


    Lu Shaoyou said in his heart that at this time, he can only go all out and use his psychic treasure or the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body.


    No matter which means he uses next, Lu Shaoyou can know the consequences. Even then, he will not be calm in the sky battlefield.


    But now, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is facing the ghost of the soul devouring family with high-level cultivation in the ancient environment. He can''t hide any more without using the hidden means. Moreover, this time, he has reached the time when he must make the best of his strength!


    If the big soul baby can refine all the thousands of residual souls and evil Qi in the soul swallowing and trapped soul array, plus relying on the soul swallowing and trapped soul array, it is definitely a great help, but it is a pity that the big soul baby has not been refined successfully.


    Lu Shaoyou wanted the big soul baby to refine in the Tianzhou ring. In this way, the time will be much faster.


    However, because the soul swallowing and soul trapping array is an absolute evil, and although it has erased the soul mark in the soul swallowing and soul trapping array, Lu Shaoyou also feels that there seems to be something else in the soul swallowing and soul trapping array. In case, Lu Shaoyou had to let the big soul baby stay in the mind space honestly.


    After all, in the mental space, there are still soul bandits guarding. In case of any accident, it won''t be too troublesome.


    "Boy, do you think you can resist me? You can''t escape the palm of my soul eater."


    After a short period of stagnation, the ghost gave a loud cry, and the Yin cold gas surged again on the expanded huge body, so it was necessary to do it again... "Boom!"


    Also at this moment, the whole space around the sky trembled inexplicably. The fluctuation of this vibration came from the huge red deep hole, like something to sweep out from the bottom of the deep hole and rise into the sky.


    "Whoosh."


    For a moment, a figure quickly swept out. It was Youjia who had just swept into the deep cave. Look at his look, he was in a panic and his breath was quite embarrassed. It seemed that he had encountered some terror below.

 Chapter 3071

    "Shua Shua."


    As Youjia swept out of the deep red hole, the fierce fighting among the people in the sky stopped for a while, and all eyes fell on Youjia.


    Everyone knows that once the youga of the yecha family gets its inheritance, the secret environment of Longyang will also lose its function.


    At that time, for the people from the Shangqing world and the Taihuang world, the fallen Youjia, a strong man of the terrible Yasha family, is the time for real trouble.


    Just when everyone thought about Youjia visually, Youjia was suspended in the sky. His eyes were alert and frightened and looked at the red, deep and bottomless hole in the lower air. This change puzzled everyone. Even the yuan scorpion and the magic wolf who were fighting had a tacit truce.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at Youjia''s look, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at the deep red hole, and gradually felt a huge energy fluctuating under the prying of his mind.


    "Bang."


    This wave was like life. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s heart beat for it. It was like something in the deep hole suddenly began to wake up.


    This awakening made Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble immediately. He felt that a magnificent energy was surging. In the deep red cave, terrorist energy suddenly emerged, as if something terrible was going to rush out.


    Everyone seemed to be able to feel such terrible and strange breath fluctuations. The demon wolf immediately looked at Youjia and asked quickly, "Youjia, what''s the matter below? What''s going on?"


    Youjia''s eyes looked shocked and frightened and said, "it''s abnormal below. There''s not only the strong breath of my yecha family, but also other breath, terrible breath. I can feel that the strong man of my yecha family is not dead, he is not dead, and the terrible thing is still alive."


    "It''s not dead yet, there are terrible things." when they heard the speech, they all looked at each other, and some were already filled with horror. The breath fluctuation under the red deep hole became more and more terrible.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    In a short time, the smell of terror has become more and more terrible. There is a vast dark evil spirit pouring out violently, like a storm sweeping, and there is also a terrible burning smell, which makes the skin of the practitioners of the ancient realm burn and fill the strange space.


    Under this terrible breath, the lone wolf''s eyes have been frozen. It seems that he has found something, but he is not sure.


    The two smells are like bombs, which explode in this space in an instant, and the battle line-up between the two sides is also completely suspended in an instant.


    Just now, it is only a short fight. Both sides have been killed and injured. In contrast, it seems that the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world have suffered a lot.


    "Jie Jie, you are not qualified to devour me."


    Suddenly, in the deep red cave, there was a thunder like cold sound rolling out.


    The sound echoed and fell in everyone''s ears, making the eardrum painful!


    "Well, you think you still can''t succeed in your heyday. Now you''re just half a life, a soul waiting to recover. You''ve been hiding for so long, and finally you can''t help it. When you swallow you and help you, I''ll be successful. I want to swallow you, and you can''t hide."


    In the deep red cave, there are sound waves again. The sound waves are rough and shocking. At the same time, the blazing breath of the space is swept like a hurricane. The blazing breath of the whole space makes people''s skin rage like a storm, and even mixed with a kind of star light, permeates from the void.


    "Tianyan, it''s Tianyan. This breath is Tianyan."


    Almost at the same time, the blood eagle''s face suddenly changed and shouted in surprise. His body stumbled back several steps involuntarily.


    "Tianyan''s breath, lone wolf, are you sure?"


    When Bing Qianli heard the speech, he immediately asked the blood eagle. His eyes changed greatly. Many other people''s eyes fluctuated violently again, as if they thought of something.


    "There should be no mistake. This is the Yan breath that day. It can''t be wrong." the blood eagle''s eyes were dignified and even scared.


    "Tianyan''s breath, the guy in the sky battlefield has disappeared long enough. I thought he left the sky battlefield and didn''t expect to be here. It won''t be true. If so, we''ll be in big trouble this time."


    Ice Qianli''s face was tight, and there was an indelible horror in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, looked at the dignified look of the people, and frowned slightly. He asked ice Qianli and blood eagle, "what is ice general, blood eagle, Tianyan?"


    "Tianxuan Xingyan is a natural spirit. It is said that he killed countless ancient practitioners of Tianluo League in the sky battlefield. In the Qing Dynasty, four ancient high-level strongmen of the alliance military headquarters and one ancient high-level practitioner of the ancient clan were killed by him, and then Yan disappeared." the loose blood robes of the blood eagle trembled, Visual landing and less return.


    With cold and fear in his eyes, he immediately said: "Tianxuan Xingchen Yan, a terrible thing, was famous in the sky battlefield. Later, the sky alliance gathered many strong people to kill the terrible thing, but we couldn''t find its whereabouts anymore. I thought the terrible guy knew that the sky alliance was going to chase him crazy, so he escaped. I didn''t think he was in the secret territory of Longyang. What''s going on? We''re in big trouble." ... "boom." in the deep red cave, the terrible hot breath immediately surged violently, and the terrible dark evil spirit was immediately released.


    "Tianxuan Xingchen Yan, the high-level peak of the ancient realm, wants to devour my last vitality and break through to Huahong realm. You are not qualified. Then I just refine you and restore the original peak with your strength."


    "Funny, why do you rely on your half life, the soul waiting for recovery? I have accumulated a lot of feelings for so long. At this time, swallowing you is enough for me to take the last step."


    "It''s still unknown whether you devour me or I refine you. Even if I have only half my life left, I''m Huahong territory and Eryuan Huahong. You can''t do anything."


    "Just try it. Eryuan Huahong, who has half a life, has no arrogant qualification in front of me. If I hadn''t waited for enough understanding these years, I would have done it to you."


    "Are you waiting? You can''t break through the prohibition I arranged. You can only stick to it. You''re waiting, I''m not."... A lot of loud cheers came out from the red deep hole, the voice roared and drank, and the terrible hot breath and dark evil spirit rolled.


    "Chulala."


    Then, under the roaring roar, a terrible energy fluctuated more and more, with the scene of mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building, the depressed souls of all people trembled, and the terrible energy seemed to be rising from the red deep cave.


    "Poof poof!"


    In a short moment, within the huge red deep hole, the hot and terrible molten slurry splashed out, like a huge fountain, with the transparent luster of stars. Under the transparent luster of stars, there is a high-temperature atmosphere of destruction.


    The billowing star light was transparent and fiery, which immediately rendered this large void red directly. The terrible heat wave surged up. There was nothing in the surrounding space, and everything did not exist. A sea of molten fire rolled like a star.


    "Whew, whew."


    Countless hot stars, transparent, hot, molten, fiery, bubble bursts, all have the destructive power to penetrate the space, and everyone has to spare no effort to protect themselves in it.


    "Wuwu..."


    A scream suddenly came out, and the nirvana practitioners of more than a dozen wolf spirits and soul eaters who could enter were directly pierced. Their bodies turned into blood fog under the terrible high temperature, and then evaporated into smoke and dissipated.


    "Ah."


    There was also a scream in the world of the emperor, and several Nirvana practitioners were killed directly. The yuan scorpion didn''t have time to protect them.


    There was also no time to travel inland in the Qing Dynasty, and several Nirvana territories were directly killed in the package.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The terrible heat wave kept surging. Between the surrounding heaven and earth, there began to be the energy of heaven and earth, and the endless molten slurry began to gush out of the endless hole... "Boom."


    In the terrible fire, under the destructive high temperature, the huge fire wave immediately surged. A huge flame giant seemed to come out of the sea of fire. There were stars flowing on his huge body hundreds of feet.


    The stars shine in the sky, which is extremely psychedelic and dazzling, but the breath contained in it is the real breath of terror and destruction.


    The huge fire giant seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to the people in this space at this time. His huge body slightly lowered its head and glanced at it, as if they were just mole ants in its eyes.


    It was at this glance that the terrible huge eyes were like two compressed bright stars. The inexplicable power directly made the practitioners of the ancient realm retreat, their faces turned white and their souls trembled.


    "No wonder the ancient nether fire reacted. It turned out to be a natural spirit of fire." looking at the huge fire giant, Lu Shaoyou felt much less pressure, but the shock in his heart was great. The power of Xuan Xingchen Yan on this day was not ordinary terror.


    "This is Tianyan. It can''t be wrong. It''s him." the blood eagle murmured and shook lightly. The bloody space on his body kept making a burning sound of "Zizi" under the high temperature of the terrible Tianxuan star Yan at this time.


    "Come out, you can''t hide, you integrate me, or I refine you, then come out for a war." Tianyan''s huge fiery giant opened his mouth and said, and the thunder like voice roared through with the high temperature.


    "Over the years, you broke into my place of vitality and wanted to devour me and break through. Today, you should pay the price." a low, cold cry came out, and the stars were burning, and then a body also crossed out.

 Chapter 3072

    As this figure came out across the space, the terrible dark evil energy that made everyone present change color in an instant fluctuated, making a cool air appear in the hot and terrible space.


    A Yaksha family figure with a head like a hump and some red all over immediately appeared in the void. Compared with the huge fiery giant, this figure seemed small.


    But at this time, the people looked up, but they would never think that the figure would appear small. The terrible dark evil spirit fluctuation on his body would not be under the fiery giant at all.


    "The strong in the family are not dead, not dead." Youjia looked up at the half empty figure, and his face burst into a smile for a moment.


    "Tianxuan Xingchen Yan, do you think you can swallow me? You can''t deal with my master''s two source Huahong level. It''s time to pay the price for your plot against my master over the years." the half empty figure drank lightly, and the dark evil spirit soared again.


    "It''s only half a life. I know you''re not dead here. You just want to recover your vitality. Swallowing you is enough for me to go further. In your heyday, I may have to retreat. Eryuanhuahong, half a life, you can be arrogant now."


    The fiery giant shouted loudly, and the surrounding terrible sea of fire surged. Opening his mouth, a huge fiery slurry was permeated with the light of stars, like a rainbow across the space, with the traces of space shock, and immediately poured into the red figure.


    "Hum." the red figure drank in a low voice. At the same time, the fingerprints condensed, waved, and the dark evil spirit rushed to the sky like an angry dragon. The terrible energy was swept out by the explosion, and immediately hit it hard.


    "Boom."


    In such a collision, two waves of energy burst out, the force of destruction swept through, and the void collapsed inch by inch.


    "Ha ha, it''s only half a life. How can you resist me?"


    In the terrible sea of fire, the stars shone fiercely, and a more terrible energy wave suddenly rose from below, and a terrible flame light column immediately swept away at the red figure.


    "Yes, break it for me." the red figure shouted and trembled out of thin air. A terrible dark evil spirit wrapped up with the energy of heaven and earth directly countered the terrible flame light column.


    "What you can''t contend with is destined to be a stepping stone for me to go further."


    The huge body of the flaming giant appeared in front of the red yecha figure at the moment. The close terrorist temperature directly melted the space. The huge arm with a flaming fist immediately hit the dark evil spirit aperture.


    "Boom." with such a blow, the stars burst out, and the red figure was suddenly dark and angry in front of him. The light circle trembled, and then filled with smoke, which seemed to be burned clean, and suddenly burst into pieces.


    "Chulala."


    The red figure also immediately retreated, and his eyes showed a little dignified color.


    "Ha ha, how can you compete with me? At the moment, I have stepped into Huahong territory with one foot. If I swallow you, I will make the final breakthrough. In order to swallow you, I have been dormant for so many years. Without absolute certainty, how can I return without success?" the huge fire giant laughed.


    "Hum." the red figure snorted coldly, but his eyes were dignified. Then he looked at the fiery giant and said coldly, "you think you can swallow me. If you would have done it before, but now..."


    The red figure looked at the fire giant, paused, looked strange and sneered, and then said, "but now, you are not qualified."


    As the voice fell, the red figure''s fingerprints condensed. In this space, a vast dark evil spirit suddenly penetrated out of the air. The terrible fierce dark evil spirit swept like a storm. It was like trying to cover up the terrible temperature here, which showed the degree of terror.


    "Puff."


    Under this terrible momentum, with the terrible fire and heat wave, many people spew blood directly from their mouths. Many of the early practitioners of the ancient realm are unable to compete. Those practitioners of Nirvana have long been protected by the middle-level practitioners of the ancient realm in the lineup of all parties.


    "Night evil lock sky array."


    With the rapid condensation of the handprint, the red handprint immediately shouted, and countless black energy burst out from the void.


    The terrible black energy pitting is like a black iron chain. The dark space cracks around each pitting spread directly, and the towering sea of fire should make way for it.


    "Boom."


    The surrounding air trembled, and countless terrible black energy accompanied by a terrible ancient evil power. Suddenly, a huge array was formed and fluctuated, which made people tremble.


    With the formation of this array, the huge fiery giant was also shocked, and his eyes showed a dignified color.


    "Chulala."


    Countless black skills are like iron chains. They suddenly fall on the huge fire giant, endless and bottomless. In a moment, they tightly lock the huge fire giant together.


    "Roar."


    The huge fiery giant roared like a beast roaring. The rolling sound was raging with the heat of terror, but he couldn''t struggle out under the bondage of countless black energy, which made his eyes more dignified.


    "Boom."


    In the terrible sea of fire, the high temperature terror climbed again, and the stars around were burning like a batch of burning slurry, emitting hot giant bubbles, and then kept exploding, and the burning spots kept shooting.


    "Chulala."


    The strong can only use all their defensive means to isolate the terrible fire. However, many of them with lower strength are still badly hit or fall.


    In such a terrible high temperature, people felt soul burning and their skin seemed to be melting.


    Those terrible powers make people like ants facing elephants. They can''t be shaken at all. In the breath of destruction, they can only support hard.


    "Boom."


    The huge fiery giant was bound and immediately struggled, and the terrible heat wave swept into countless black energy competition.


    "Something''s wrong."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou and the people around him have already retreated to the end to protect those practitioners who are not strong enough. At the same time, his eyes are slightly frozen. In this rolling fire heat wave, Lu Shaoyou feels that there is a sense of unfinished meaning on the fire giant, and he always feels something wrong.


    Lu Shaoyou can hardly see this feeling, but the ancient nether inflammation in his mind can be felt faintly.


    "My family''s children." the huge fiery giant was trapped. The strong man of the Yaksha family turned and his eyes fell directly on Youjia.


    "Youjia has seen the ancestors of the family."


    In the face of the red figure, you Jia was very respectful, even if he was near the peak in the later stage of the ancient realm.


    "Don''t be polite." the red figure''s eyes were dignified, and the wooden man and Youjia said: "The strength of xuanxingchenyan is too strong this day. I have no hope after such a great impact. I can''t lock the sky array this night. I''m afraid I can''t trap that guy for how long. No one will be able to stop me at that time. There''s not much time. You''re my yecha family. Are you willing to get my inheritance?"


    "Get inheritance?" hearing the speech, youjiadun looked stunned and then burst out of ecstasy. As a yecha family, he knew that yecha family had natural talent. As long as he was inherited, he would be able to directly cross many gaps until he was the inheritor.


    Just now, it seems that from the words of Xuan Xingchen Yan that day, the strong man in the family is already a Eryuan Huahong. Although he is a high-level in the ancient world, even close to the later stage, to this point, the difference between unconscious heaven and earth.


    So at this moment, youjiadun was ecstatic when he heard the word inheritance.


    On the contrary, Yuan scorpion and Lu Shaoyou, breaking the ground, red snake and so on all have changed their eyes.


    Yuan scorpion, red snake, tiger lion and others still maintain their noumenon at the moment to resist the terrible temperature in this space. As a beast, their noumenon is their strongest state. In this space, they must maintain their strongest state at any time.


    "I''m willing to be passed on by my ancestors. Thank you." Youjia respectfully replied. It''s a blessing from heaven. He didn''t agree.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on now. It''s a blessing for me to have a lord after me." the red figure laughed, and his head was like a hump. Then he turned into a dark evil spirit soul energy, like a red and white streamer, and immediately swept towards Youjia.


    "Thank you, elder." Youjia closed her eyes, stepped into the sky, suspended the sea of fire, stretched out her arms, and showed an arc of ecstasy at the corners of her mouth.


    "Hiss."


    The red and white streamer, accompanied by the terrible dark evil spirit, immediately swept into the center of Youjia''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "I think this battle can really resist me."


    The fiery giant roared, and the terrible fire waves broke out to the extreme, causing huge waves. The invisible high temperature distorted the whole space, as if to burn and destroy the whole space.


    "Zizi."


    The countless black contests finally dissipated under the fiery waves, and the terrible smoke was rising, which had become weaker and weaker.


    "Bang bang."


    Finally, countless black contests burst open one after another, and the fire giant broke free from the shackles. The molten slurry in this space swelled, and the terrible fire swept and poured like a rainstorm, destroying everything.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, Youjia, whose face and mouth outlined the arc of ecstasy, suddenly opened his closed eyes, and the arc of ecstasy immediately became horror.


    "No, no..."


    Youjia''s eyes immediately showed fear. Dasheng shouted, as if he had encountered some of the most terrible things. Then he closed again powerlessly. Finally, in his pupils, he showed deep regret and despair.

 Chapter 3073

    When Youjia closed his eyes again, his breath dissipated immediately, just like a dead body.


    "Hoo."


    And this is also the lightning time. There is breath fluctuation on Youjia again. This breath fluctuation is like a spark burning a prairie, pouring out in an instant. In a very short time, the breath reached a terrible level.


    The huge flaming giant stagnated in the air, his huge eyes slightly coagulated, and his flaming eyes tightly fell on Youjia.


    "What''s going on?"


    All eyes stared at the sky. The reaction of Youjia just now was in the eyes of everyone. At this time, they were all confused.


    It is not difficult for everyone to know that something great must have happened to Youjia of the yecha family.


    "Hiss."


    Not long after, Youjia opened his eyes again. At the moment when his eyes opened, two terrible ghost evil spirit storms swept out, and the surrounding towering fire Haydn exploded one after another, and countless fiery melts were fired.


    At this moment, the breath on Youjia suddenly rose violently. The rising speed of this breath was like lightning. In a moment, it reached a new height, which was far above Youjia''s previous full Qi.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Yin Jie''s laughter immediately came out of Youjia''s mouth. The sound was harsh and hurt the soul. The terrible dark evil spirit swept like a storm.


    "Have you inherited it? It finally fell into their hands." Yuan scorpion''s huge eyes were slightly heavy and murmured softly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body also looked very small in front of the yuan scorpion at this time. He said lightly, "I''m afraid the problem is much more serious, and that Youjia has become a tragedy. However, for us, the consequences are even worse."


    "What a powerful means. Even the people started. You''re not inheriting, you''re seizing." the huge fire giant looked at Youjia, and his eyes were as hot as a pillar of fire.


    "Jie Jie, yes, I''m not inheriting. I''m seizing and giving up. How can I inherit it to him." "Youjia" sneered endlessly. At the moment, he is not the original Youjia, but seizing and giving up the Youjia.


    "It''s true that it''s true to seize the house." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulated again. All these changes, however, were a bit overwhelming. They were all unexpected.


    The flaming giant changed color slightly and said: "Do you think you can deal with me after you take it away? If you have an entity after you take it away, your strength will increase greatly. But don''t forget, that guy is only in the later stage of the ancient realm. If you take away the first stage of Huahong realm, you may still be able to suppress me temporarily, but the higher level of the ancient realm, your strength is only half the source of Huahong at best, and you can''t do anything Me. "


    "You''re right. I won a high-level ancient realm. At this time, the most powerful force is half step Huahong, but..."


    He was no longer a real Youjia, sneered at the corners of his mouth, looked at the huge flaming giant and said: "But you may have forgotten that my yecha family has a gifted means, and losing the boy is not the goal. I just want to restrain his body from entering your inner world. My soul and vitality can''t enter your inner world. At that time, it will consume too much, and I can''t suppress you. But now, with his body, I can smoothly enter your inner world."


    "Jie Jie." "You Jia" sneered endlessly: "my real purpose is to use his body to enter your inner world, and then use my yecha family''s talent to kill you. My yecha family can kill all living creatures. Although your natural creatures are difficult, you can also kill them. Now, it''s your turn. You''re not qualified to fight me."


    The voice fell, and the figure of "Youjia" suddenly rushed at the huge flaming giant.


    "Hum, you''re not qualified to take me away." the fiery giant shouted, and the huge fiery arm waved. The rolling fiery began to boil, and the fiery brilliance of the hot stars began to move, and immediately wrapped it up and went to Youjia.


    "Broken."


    At this time, the strength of the "Youjia" increased greatly. Waving, an invisible dark evil spirit surged and swept out. At the moment of contact between the two, the hot star fire wave broke directly, and it was impossible to get close to the "Youjia" at this time.


    At the same time, a huge star fire light column suddenly burst out of the vast star fire ocean space, swept out like a fire dragon, and swept directly into the "Youjia".


    "Not enough, broken."


    "Youjia" drank softly, and the dark evil Qi energy in the palm surged. With a hot breath and a wave of fire attribute profound meaning energy, it also directly fell on the fire light column.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of this energy, this void trembled instantly, and the terrible fire poured down on the void, just like the gorgeous fireworks, but it contained the power of destruction.


    "It''s so strong. It''s hard for high-level practitioners in the ancient world to compete."


    "If the first level practitioners of the ancient realm are affected, they will not die or be seriously injured."


    "Tianxuan Xingchen Yan and the strong man of Huahong territory of the yecha family are too terrible."... All eyes marvel. At the moment, even the evil wolf and the ghost are slightly frozen. It seems that all this is now, but it is not the same as what they originally thought in their hearts.


    "Hiss." the terrible fire was released and poured out, and the destructive energy storm swept down. "Youjia" crossed the space, and then moved in front of the huge fire giant.


    "Go away." the flaming giant shouted, and his huge body contracted in an instant, turning into a huge flaming light ball hundreds of feet. The light ball is mysterious, like a huge star, crystal clear and soul stirring.


    But under this moving, the terrible hot temperature contained in the star light ball makes people creepy, and the heart is cold. When you look at it, the soul is burning and unbearable. It looks so small in front of it. This kind of smallness comes from the soul.


    "You can''t stop me."


    In front of the terrible temperature, "Youjia" crossed in front of the terrible star light ball. The whole body was filled with terrible darkness and evil spirit, with a hot, and suddenly a hot glow poured out from the center of the eyebrow, like a bright sun, touching the star light ball with a terrible high-temperature fluctuation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also challenged by the glow in the center of his eyebrows.


    "The origin of the profound meaning of fire attribute." within the fireball of the stars, there was a trace of surprise from the firegiant.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t stop me from burning the power of the origin of the profound meaning of fire attribute. Then I will become you. With the body of the sky and the stars, it''s useless for me to want the origin of the profound meaning of fire attribute. It''s definitely worth it."


    "Youjia" sneered and drank, and the terrible hot brilliance was stained on the fiery light ball of the stars, and the energy surged violently.


    "Chulala."


    Under such mysterious action, the huge star fire light ball was corroded into a crack immediately.


    "Jie Jie, you can''t stop me, you can''t stop me."


    "Youjia" immediately laughed wildly, wrapped his body around the aperture, and without hesitation swept into the star sphere.


    "Hiss."


    In the space, everything immediately calmed down. Even in the terrible star fire ball, it seems that the destructive high temperature has disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes beat, looked at each other, and were stunned.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    A moment later, looking at the huge star flaming light ball, it was not difficult for everyone to know that Xuan Xingchen Yan was fighting with the strong of the yecha family that day. It was only a short calm.


    "Captain, what should we do?" the wind and fire stirred his eyes, and his frightened eyes did not disappear.


    "The sky is dark and the stars are Yan." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly and looked at the huge calm fireball like stars in the sky. The corners of his mouth outlined a hot arc, but there was concern in his eyes.


    "Vice President Lu, we have to go out, or we''ll be in big trouble."


    Yuan scorpion is still maintaining a huge Guiyuan spirit scorpion body, with extremely dignified eyes. No matter whether it is Xuan Xingchen Yan or the strong man of yecha family who wins in the battle, I''m afraid it will be an absolute big trouble for them at that time.


    "Yuan scorpion, do you still want to leave? Since you''re here, don''t go."


    Just as the yuan scorpion''s voice fell, the demon wolf''s body came out strangely and gloomy. Its huge wolf spirit looked at the yuan scorpion and saw the killing intention in his eyes.


    For the evil wolf and others, whether it is Tianxuan Xingchen Yan or the strong ones of the yecha family who win, they are the strong ones of Tianluo alliance. At that time, they will be in their favor. Under such opportunities, it is a good opportunity to kill yuanscorpio and others.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t go away. If the sky doesn''t help you wait today, you''ll be dead." the ghost''s naked rolling killing intention also locked Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes did not fall on ghosts and others, but bowed his head and thought.


    Taigu youmingyan, a natural spirit associated with Lingwu continent, can devour all energy breakthroughs.


    In front of this day, xuanxingchen Yan is also a natural spirit of fire, and even seems to be stronger than the red spirit fire. At this time, there is a foot into the level of Huahong territory. Taigu Youming inflammatory body can feel it. If it can swallow this day''s xuanxingchen Yan, I''m afraid it will be able to directly break through to Huahong territory in time.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also clearly knows that the mysterious star Yan is definitely not easy to refine. Besides, there are the strong men of the yecha family. Taigu youmingyan wants to fight one against two. I''m afraid the consequences are worrying.


    The treasure is in front, but he doesn''t dare to move casually. If he leaves, it will be difficult to find such opportunities, which makes Lu Shaoyou extremely contradictory.

 Chapter 3074

    "Head." seeing Lu Shaoyou in a daze, the wind and fire whispered beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Zhou Kong. He swept over the ghosts and evil wolves. Then he said to Yuan scorpion, "I''m afraid we can''t go now. There is a space arranged by the strong men of the yecha family. I don''t know how the mysterious star Yan came in that day, but it''s not easy for us to go out."


    "This..."


    Yuan scorpion''s eyes are dignified, and they can also feel the abnormal space in it. They can''t go out casually.


    "It seems that you are dead." the evil wolf looked at the sky and seemed to notice the abnormality in this space, but he didn''t worry too much. No matter whether the strong man of the arm Tianxuan Xingchen Yan or yecha family won at that time, they are their allies and Tianluo alliance.


    It was not easy to kill the middle and high-level practitioners in the ancient world, but now in this special space, the other party has no way to heaven and earth. He is absolutely dead and can''t escape.


    The ghost looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou and others and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you''re dead. This is called heaven. You don''t go when there''s a way, and you come when there''s no door to hell. There''s a time when you can''t survive or die."


    "Hum, you''re not enough to deal with us." Yuan scorpion''s huge eyes looked at the enchanted wolf, and the ghost said in a deep way.


    "Oh." the evil wolf howled, and the wolf spirit''s real eyes showed ferocity. He sneered: "then try and know. I forgot to tell you one thing. Your 20 million army is already a turtle in a jar. 20 million souls are a great remedy for our people."


    "Now you can start to act. I wonder if Ouyang Jian can be three high-level practitioners in the ancient world alone." the voice of the ghost fell, and a jade slip appeared in the palm of his hand. The jade slip was crushed and turned into energy dissipation.


    "No, the army is in danger, and Ouyang Jian is also in danger." Yuan scorpion''s eyes changed when he heard the speech.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also instantly dignified, really dignified. Unexpectedly, the wolf spirit family and soul devouring family had arranged so many high-level practitioners in the ancient world this time. There were three high-level practitioners in the ancient world. Ouyang Jian was afraid that he had little hope of escape, not to mention 20 million troops.


    "Jie Jie, stupid humans and beasts, how to fight with us Tianluo and disappear in this world sooner or later." the evil wolf said coldly.


    "Find a way to get out, come on." Yuan Scorpio drank. The top priority is to leave here immediately.


    "Even if there is an exit, you can''t go away." the evil wolf howled, and his huge body crashed into the yuan scorpion.


    "Devil wolf bastard, I''ll fight with you." Yuan scorpion roared angrily and immediately collided with you.


    "Bang bang."


    In a short moment, two huge bodies collided, their energy erupted, and the surrounding air exploded continuously.


    "Demon wolf, after I clean up Lu Shaoyou, I''ll help you kill yuan scorpion." the ghost''s voice is sharp and harsh, and his eyes are gloomy. He looks at Lu Shaoyou with a ferocious face. The cold smell spreads, so he has to fight.


    "It''s really lively."


    The faint sound came out, and then the hot breath surged, and the just static star flame light ball began to fluctuate. The hot breath filled the space. The disappeared flame gushed out again, filling the space again in a very short time.


    "Hoo."


    In an instant, the whole space was full of flames, billowing and roaring like a raging wave, and the terrible temperature came again.


    "Is this the body of a natural spirit? It''s really powerful. With the mysterious star Yan body of this day, it''s just around the corner to restore its original full strength, and it will be more able to sweep everything in the future, Jie Jie."


    The glowing light of the stars squirmed, and then turned into a huge fiery giant body. The huge head of the body has become the red figure of the yecha family. The old man''s ferocious appearance has a head like a hump, his face is quite terrible, and the breath of terror is released.


    "Tianyan was taken away, and the strong man of yecha family won."


    The fight between the demon wolf and the yuan scorpion also stopped for the second time. Everyone''s eyes suddenly raised and showed the color of fear.


    "Did the yecha family win?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved secretly.


    "Congratulations, sir, on the recovery of the natural spirit. Congratulations."


    The demon wolf, the ghost and others looked at the huge flaming giant, their eyes were shocked and fluctuated, and then they saluted respectfully.


    "You''re welcome, we are all allies of Tianluo alliance." the huge yecha family looked like a fiery giant, and his huge body glanced over the people, especially Shaoyou and others, just like overlooking all living beings.


    "My Lord, these are the people of the sky alliance. Please help me to solve them and make another great contribution to our Tianluo alliance."


    The evil wolf sneered and looked at the yuan scorpion, and then respectfully said to the fire giant. There was also a trace of kindness. He killed a high-level yuan scorpion in the ancient world, which was no small credit.


    "Of course, it''s good to die." the fire giant drank lightly, and his huge eyes immediately fell on the injury of Yuan scorpion. His huge arm was raised, the surrounding air was terrible, the fire ocean was rolling and surging, and the starlike light was shining. Suddenly, a huge fire light ball condensed and formed in the palm of the fire giant, and the destruction was filled with hot and high temperature.


    "Yuan scorpion, go to hell, howl..."


    The demon wolf drank in a low voice, and the yuan scorpion sneered. At this time, the strong man of the yecha family shot, and the yuan Scorpion was doomed.


    Yuan scorpion''s eyes were also absolutely dignified. The strength of the strong of the yecha family at this time was definitely not what he could compete with.


    "Not good." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. Last week, a blue glow had overflowed faintly.


    "Go to death." the flaming giant shouted and waved. A huge flaming light ball burst out, like lightning, destroying the void with hot temperature and violent energy.


    "Jie Jie." the evil wolf, the ghost sneered, waiting for the yuan scorpion.


    Suddenly, in the electric light and fire stone, under the shocked eyes of everyone, the hot fireball suddenly trembled, and then it didn''t directly sweep at the yuan scorpion, but directly bombarded the demon wolf in front of it.


    Yes, everyone was right. They bombarded the huge wolf spirit of the demon wolf.


    "My lord..."


    The demon wolf''s face changed greatly, and his pupils suddenly spread. The terrible fire light ball had directly bombarded his huge wolf spirit. At this time, it was too late for him to avoid. Everything exceeded his expectation, which he didn''t think of at all.


    "Bang bang." the terrible fireball directly bombarded the wolf spirit of the demon wolf, and the hot energy suddenly poured out, just like a fireworks star energy mask, directly bombarded the huge wolf spirit of the demon wolf. The low sonic boom, like the explosion of thunder, suddenly spread out in this strange space.


    "This..."


    Under this scene, all eyes were stunned and puzzled.


    "Puff."


    The demon wolf''s huge wolf spirit spewed out a mouthful of smelly blood from his real mouth. His huge body was suddenly depressed and his eyes were dull. This kind of heavy damage was definitely not what he could resist without defense.


    "Go to hell."


    The fiery giant opened his mouth, and the fiery ocean in the surging fiery space suddenly roared up, like a tsunami in the depths of the sea, and the terrible fiery burst out. The surrounding cracks spread out from the fire like cobwebs, and the shaking space suddenly swept the huge body of the demon wolf.


    The evil wolf seemed to be sluggish for a while before he came back. He was swept by the rolling fire. His eyes were shocked and said loudly in fear: "Sir, we are all Tianluo League. Why did you kill me?"


    "Stupid wolf, Tianxuan Xingchen Yan wanted to kill me, and I lost Tianxuan Xingchen Yan again. We are all Tianluo alliance. These things are not too difficult to see. Under absolute benefits, allies are nothing. Everyone knows it in the whole three thousand worlds. However, we all know that it doesn''t mean that we can give people a handle or say it on the table, Therefore, you can''t stay, "the fiery giant shouted coldly.


    "Sir, I haven''t seen these things. I don''t know anything. I won''t say, sir. Spare my life." the evil wolf immediately cried out and struggled with all his strength, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the sea of fire.


    "It''s stupid. How could I let you go? I just lost Tianxuan Xingchen Yan and consumed too much. I''m going to rely on you to recover. I also rely on you to help me return to my peak strength. Therefore, you''re all going to die today, and none of you can escape."


    The huge fiery giant shouted coldly, his ferocious face sank, and his huge fiery mouth opened like a black hole in plane space. He immediately swallowed the demon wolf''s body into his mouth, together with the rolling fiery.


    "Hiss."


    The huge demon wolf''s body was swallowed by him in a short moment. Under the heavy injury, it seems that there is no resistance.


    "Goo Goo."


    All the people in Zhou Kong swallowed saliva, and the rest of the soul eaters and the wolf spirits also suddenly changed their faces and showed a look of horror. The strong of the yecha family lost even the people of the same family, and the evil wolf was also killed. Naturally, they will not let go.


    "So cruel."


    Lu Shaoyou is also moved by it. The strong man of Huahong territory of the yecha family is really cruel, crafty and vicious. People of the same family will not let go. For others, it is even more conceivable.

 Chapter 3075

    The huge demon wolf spirit was swallowed directly by the huge fire giant in an instant, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The ghost''s face changed, and his eyes showed the color of fear. The end of the evil wolf let him know his end.


    "Yuan scorpion, Lu Shaoyou, let''s join hands, or none of us can live. Yecha takes away Tianxuan Xingyan. At this time, it consumes a lot and needs to devour us to recover. At this time, it''s difficult to restore our strength to the strongest at the beginning. We all join hands in a war. Maybe there''s hope. We''ll solve our grievances after we go out."


    Just for a moment, the ghost immediately looked at the yuan scorpion body and Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. The two lineups that had just killed each other are already threatening opponents at the same time and need to be dealt with together.


    "OK, fight together." Yuan Scorpio nodded directly. The evil wolves were killed, and the people in the family didn''t let go. Yuan Scorpio knew that the strong man of the yecha family would not let go of everyone present. In this case, people of the Soul Eater family and the wolf spirit family can only work together to increase the odds of victory.


    "There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly. People who don''t want to devour souls just want to survive, but they can''t die. At this time, they have to join hands with themselves, but in this case, they really need to join hands.


    "Jie Jie, if you join hands, do you two have high rank in the ancient world?"


    The fiery giant looked down at the space, and there was a rolling dark evil spirit in the hot breath. He looked at the eyes of the people and said: "As far as your strength is concerned, if you were vulnerable in my heyday, but after swallowing you with Tianxuan Xingchen Yan, although you are still very weak and can''t help me recover to the original peak, it''s good. After I go out, you have Tianxuan Xingchen Yan body, which is enough to recover as soon as possible, and then break through, Jie Jie..."


    "Listen to all Nirvana level practitioners. Your strength is not enough to participate. Believe me, come in and I will try my best to protect you." Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes shook and whispered to the people in the two world behind him. A purple light appeared in the tiger''s palm, a flash of lightning poured out and a purple thunder xuanding appeared.


    The remaining Nirvana cultivator of the slaying spirit Legion did not hesitate and immediately entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    Other Nirvana practitioners looked at their head and deputy head respectively. For them, they could not resist the terror in this space for a long time, but they could not go in directly without the consent of the head and deputy head.


    Tiger lion, blood eagle and others were quite surprised when they visually landed on the purple thunder xuanding of Shaoyou. Then they looked at the nirvana practitioners behind them and nodded. There were dozens of Nirvana practitioners. After nodding their gratitude to Lu Shaoyou, they immediately entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    When the huge expanding body of the ghost saw this behind the scenes, the cold giant eyes twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Is it a space treasure? It seems good. I''ll take a look at it later." the huge fire giant landed visually, and his huge eyes fell on the purple thunder xuanding in the palm of Lu Shaoyou tiger.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get it." as soon as Lu Shaoyou takes the tiger''s palm, zilei xuanding takes it into his body and looks at the huge fiery giant. His pride has been wiped in his tiger eyes. Even if he takes away Tianxuan Xingchen Yan, he can''t immediately recover to his peak strength. Lu Shaoyou knows that he doesn''t have to be afraid of this level of strength. At least he has no problem if he wants to leave.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage, but you don''t know your strength. Let''s deal with you first."


    A light drink fell, and the huge fiery giant waved his arms. In the rolling fiery ocean, a huge star light column surged like a dragon.


    "Lu Yutong, be careful, ghost, let''s fight together." the yuan scorpion shouted, and the huge scorpion tail came out of thin air, filled with dazzling light, and immediately greeted it like lightning.


    "Chulala."


    The fire bursts, the energy collapses, and the sky is like fireworks.


    "The strength of the ancient high-level beast clan is good, but it''s not enough."


    The fiery giant gave up Lu Shaoyou, and with a huge fist in his hand, Yindun bombarded the huge body of Yuan scorpion at an unimaginable speed.


    "Guiyuan spirit scorpion mask."


    The yuan scorpion gave a loud shout, and suddenly a body like light and shadow shrouded all over him. Under the gifted defense means, he resisted the terrible punch. The scorpion tail then twisted in the air like lightning and pierced through the space from the back to stab the huge fiery giant.


    "It''s really not weak. It''s very strong in the high-level of the ancient realm. Unfortunately, it''s not enough."


    The flaming giant looked contemptuous, and his back seemed to open his eyes. Then his arm shook back. A huge flaming claw directly caught on the scorpion tail of the yuan scorpion. The terrible flaming broke out, burning the light of the scorpion tail.


    "Bang."


    When the scorpion tail was trapped, Yuan scorpion''s body trembled and was about to break free. A huge fire fist fell when it was printed, and the low sonic boom immediately rang out.


    "Puff."


    The yuan scorpion''s body was severely shaken back, and blood was immediately ejected from its mouth. A huge tail was also directly crushed, and the towering blood mist was directly ejected.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, the strong ones of the ghost and the wolf spirit attacked, and the vast cold energy poured out.


    "Go to hell." the fiery giant drank, the roaring hot breath and the rolling dark evil spirit surged, and countless fiery light columns rose to the sky and exploded directly at the ghosts and others.


    "Commander."


    Ji Baimei, blood eagle and others have also plundered out against the fire giant, and their energy attacks have been fully displayed.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is the first to arrive in front of Yuan scorpion. The tiger''s eyes are gloomy and his face looks ferocious.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the fiery giant''s strength was so strong that Yuan scorpion couldn''t resist both moves. At this time, Yuan scorpion''s injury was still very serious.


    "Boom."


    Under the low sonic boom, countless energy collided with many pillars of fire, and the light of energy and star fire burst out, destroying a large void, and the breath of destruction swept across the sky.


    "Ah."


    "Puff."


    In a short time, there were countless sad wails. Those soul eaters and wolf spirits in Nirvana were directly affected and destroyed. All the people at the beginning of the ancient realm, including Fenghuo and others, spewed blood and could not resist.


    Ice thousands of miles, Ji Baimei, tiger lion, blood eagle and other corners of the mouth, the blood retreated.


    "Hiss..." the ghost body retreated, and his ferocious face was ugly.


    "Come here and use you to restore my original strength."


    The terrible smell of the fire giant broke out. The rolling fire wrapped all the lower strength spirits, and finally swallowed them by a huge suction in the mouth of the fire giant.


    "No one can escape."


    The flaming giant waved his two arms, and the two practitioners of the soul devouring clan in the ancient world were gripped by their palms, crushing the space and exploding. Finally, they were swallowed into their stomach without any power to compete.


    "Lu Futong, we are in trouble. At this time, the cultivation strength of the yecha family is enough to reach the point of semi yuanhuahong. This strength is too strong for us to compete." the yuan scorpion is already scarred and disordered, and his eyes show fear.


    "This breath..." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge fiery giant, listened to Yuan scorpion''s words, and smelled that his eyebrows clustered again. Half source Huahong should be equal to the strength level of stepping into Huahong territory. This strength level is really terrible. With the Yan body of the sky and stars at this time, his strength is even stronger.


    "Yuan scorpion, Lu Shaoyou, do it quickly. If you don''t do your best at this time, you don''t want to die."


    Seeing one by one the wolf spirits, the people of the cold and soul devouring family were swept into the rolling fire, issued a sad cry, and then swallowed up. Their cold eyes were red and angry in fear, but at the moment, the eyes of this fear were obviously much more.


    "Lu Futong, we can only fight." Yuan scorpion drank deeply. At this time, we can only work hard.


    "Be careful and try your best to do it once." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the blood light appeared on the tiger''s palm. Then the blood killing was in his hand. A soul shaking dragon chant and the sound of knife rang through, which made all the beast families such as tiger, lion, Yuan scorpion tremble.


    "Try your best, or you''ll be dead."


    When the ghost shouted, he could only work hard. His relatively large expanded body moved again, rolling cold breath surging, and his huge ferocious face was like a demon God. A dark fog light column swept out, and the space along the way was broken inch by inch, and the sea of fire set off rough waves.


    "Go." Yuan scorpion drank, and his mouth was also a pillar of light. With his soul, the riot surged out, and the fire waves exploded inch by inch.


    "Chulala."


    Tiger lion, blood eagle, dongguanze, Ji Baimei, as well as all the people of wolf spirit and Soul Eater, attacked again and again, gathered into a terrible momentum and plundered out together.


    Under the atmosphere of vastness and terror, this space is crumbling, and a large area of attack power swept towards the fiery giant at the same time.


    "It''s useless to have many people. This is my space. You''re useless."


    The fiery giant roared and roared. The stars swelled. Under the extremely hot temperature, the fire wave set off layers of huge fire walls like a raging wave, sweeping all the attack power, and pouring down layer by layer like a tsunami with the power of destruction.


    All the energy burst out in an instant and destroyed the surrounding space in an instant.


    The terrible energy breath swept like a hurricane, and that breath was enough to destroy everything.

 Chapter 3076

    "Puff."


    Under the fiery atmosphere of destruction, everything was destroyed and decayed. Wind and fire took the lead in retreating at the beginning of ancient times. Ice thousands of miles, lone wolf, Ji Baimei, red snake, blood eagle, tiger lion, dongguanze and so on also flew immediately. All of them spewed out blood, and the blood was evaporated by the hot temperature.


    "Chulala."


    The strong ones of the wolf spirit clan and the soul devouring clan also flew at the same time, spewing out pungent and smelly blood. Those with lower strength were directly swept in and swallowed by the fire wave.


    "Bang bang."


    Two huge fire waves also hit the yuan scorpion and the ghost respectively. These two fire waves were particularly huge and terrible. They also flew again in an instant, and the blood in their mouths gushed out.


    "Hiss." the huge fiery giant also staggered and retreated. Combined with the joint strike of dozens of ancient practitioners, it was enough to shake him. Banyuanhuahong is not invincible.


    "Hum, see how much strength you have to contend with." the flaming giant''s body was steady, and his eyes were filled with anger. A flaming light column in his hand crashed into two early level practitioners of the wolf spirit family who had no time to avoid, and hit them hard. Then the fire wave swept through and swallowed them. Everything was as fast as lightning and extremely fast.


    "Hiss!"


    A huge fire wave suddenly swept towards the blood eagle. Where the terrible energy passed, a large void was rendered red, and the space ripples were destroyed layer by layer.


    The blood eagle''s eyes showed fear. The blood was dripping and the breath was listless after two consecutive heavy injuries. Yuan scorpion can''t compete, so he''s even more.


    "Bad." the speed of the flaming light column is too fast, faster than lightning. The red flaming light column comes and expands in the blood eagle''s pupil, and a fear of destruction breeds in the depths of the soul.


    "Hiss." at this moment, a huge tiger body appeared in front of him, and a soft force directly shook the former away. At the same time, a cold air suddenly spread behind the huge tiger body, and the cold breath swept through the space.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    All of a sudden, there was frost all over the sky, and the surrounding air was surging. The huge tiger body and its huge tiger palm grasped a golden blood knife. Suddenly, they began to draw strange arcs, and a cold air began to spread throughout the space.


    "Five elements blood Sabre formula, cold ice soul Sabre!"


    Between the lightning, fire and stone, the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s hand crossed, and an extremely terrible cold air suddenly spread out of thin air. A strange knife burst out into the sky, and then split into the burning light column.


    Under the blade awn, a cold breath fell into the huge burning light column with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Chulala."


    In a short moment, many blades and awns instantly formed cold ice, shooting from the sky like a spider''s web. The invisible cold air suddenly spread to the sky. This momentum was like driving the energy of the world. The cold air spread everywhere, and the cold air immediately frozen the huge burning light column in the air.


    "Chulala."


    The fire light chased the surrounding space, and then there was a heavy "click" sound. Cracks spread around the frozen fire light column like spider webs. Then the huge fire light column suddenly broke inch by inch, and a loud noise suddenly rang through the strange space.


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the terrible cold and ice energy diffused with the hot flame, and a towering flame swept out again.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The terrible momentum swept through, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body retreated one after another, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Eh, good knife skill."


    The huge fire giant''s puzzled visual tassels, just under the knife awn, many profound meanings seem to be integrated, and the cold air actually has the feeling of suppressing Tianxuan star Yan, which surprised him very much.


    "Thank you, Lu Fu Tong."


    The blood eagle retreated and looked up and was grateful to Lu Shaoyou. Just now, he escaped from death. It was Lu Shaoyou who saved him.


    "Be careful, I''m your vice president Lu. I''ll try my best to save your life. If I can''t, I can''t blame me." Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm swept the blood around his mouth and looked back at the people.


    At this time, between life and death, listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, blood eagle, Ji Baimei and others could not help showing gratitude in their eyes.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou protected those Nirvana practitioners. They all saw it in their eyes. They didn''t expect that someone would really protect others between life and death, which made their hearts fluctuate greatly.


    But at this time, the people didn''t have time to think more. After the huge fire giant stopped, he bombarded Lu Shaoyou with a huge fist seal again.


    "Lu Yutong, be careful, ghost, and do your best." Yuan scorpion shouted. His scarred huge body crossed the space, and a pair of huge scorpion horns swept directly into the fiery giant like space pliers.


    "Soul eating seal."


    The ghost drank, which was also a palm print of terror. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling rang through, and swept away the fiery giant at the same time. The remaining ancient practitioners of the wolf spirit family and the Soul Eater family behind them hit the fist print of terror with all their strength again.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, many attack forces collided and exploded again, and the terrorist energy collapsed like an arc of light.


    "Ah..."


    Once again, there were a large number of ancient practitioners of the wolf spirit family and soul devouring family, who directly swallowed into the mouth of the huge flame giant, and the scream was drowned in the hot fire wave.


    "Puff."


    The yuan scorpion and the ghost retreated again. The third mouth of the yuan Scorpion was full of blood, and the huge scorpion forceps were cracked and broken, dripping with blood.


    The end of the ghost is no better than that of Yuan Scorpio. It is as miserable as that, and her eyes are afraid.


    "The ancient realm is high-level, and the energy requirements are much stronger. Your source force has the greatest effect on me."


    The huge fiery giant once again punched and printed against the huge animal body of the yuan scorpion, and the terrible sea of fire swelled like boiling, and the fire waves followed.


    Lu Shaoyou moved again. The huge tiger eyes suddenly became black and white. The five dazzling attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow spread, and the "blood killing" was waved at the same time.


    "Oh."


    The blood killing moves, the dragon''s chant rings through, and a knife formula is instantly urged. The "blood killing" draws five knives in a row, and the last one, and the five knives rise into the sky. The energy of the five attributes is boiling, and the space trembles endlessly. Even the sea of fire is stopped for a while.


    "Sharp gold, strange wood, cold ice, anger, thick soil, the integration of five elements, the combination of yin and Yang, and the formula of yin and Yang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s mouth sank and drank, his body stepped forward, and five Dao mans shot. Five kinds of mysterious attribute lights were connected from end to end. Suddenly, they condensed into a dazzling Dao mans aperture, showing a black-and-white color. A curved arc in the middle was connected to form a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern.


    "Boom!"


    The yin-yang pattern was connected to the "blood killing" with Lu Shaoyou as the center, and then suddenly condensed into a knife. At this moment, the strange space collapsed in the void, and the endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void. With lightning and thunder, the power of heaven was vast and rolling endlessly. At this time, the sea of fire in the sky was also full of waves.


    "So strong."


    Under the power of heaven, blood eagle, tiger lion, ice thousands of miles, Ji Baimei, Yuan scorpion and so on suddenly showed shock in their eyes.


    Even the huge fiery giant was flickering and fluctuating in his eyes.


    Everything was just an instant, lightning and thunder. Under the mighty power of heaven, a knife fell on the fist swept by the fiery giant towards the yuan Scorpio.


    "Hiss."


    The dazzling black-and-white light burst out and spread. The terrible collision stalemate lasted for a moment, and a destructive force immediately spread away. Then the fire fire fist seal cracked. The knife awn cut across the fire fire fist seal, and a fire fist seal immediately fell on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Roar."


    The fiery giant broke his arm, staggered back, roared in his mouth, and seemed to have been affected a lot.


    But as like as two peas of surprise, he was again a great fire giant with a similar figure. Lu Shao''s knife did not seem to be too great for him.


    "Puff." Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body retreated immediately, and a mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    Lu Shaoyou used to spend more than half of his war with the ghost. He used huge attack means, and what he just used was still huge means.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was exhausted. With his injury, the situation was not good, and the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood.


    "What a powerful knife. I didn''t use it to kill the spirit at the beginning."


    Blood eagle, Yuan scorpion and so on are all shocked. Just that terrible knife, the power is too shocked. Since it leads to Tianwei.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are quite dignified. After arriving at the sky battlefield, he hasn''t used the profound meaning of yin and Yang too obviously to avoid bringing trouble to himself. This is also a reminder from Qi Lao and the mysterious old man before leaving the secret place of the heaven. He just used the formula of Yin and Yang sabre. Unexpectedly, he can''t hurt each other too much.

 Chapter 3077

    "Roar." the huge fiery giant roared and glared at Lu Shaoyou, but he didn''t shoot Lu Shaoyou. But after the people behind Lu Shaoyou looked at it, they seemed to have some scruples about Lu Shaoyou, and suddenly rushed directly at the people of the soul eating family and the wolf spirit family around the ghost.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The rolling fire is boiling again, and the sea of fire is stormy like a huge wave.


    "Ah."


    Screamed and wailed. Many early and middle-level practitioners of wolf spirit and Soul Eater were swept directly, and then swallowed up by the fiery giant.


    The ghost retreats violently. At this time, he does not protect himself, and he has no ability to manage the life and death of others.


    In a short time, it was only a few gasps. Except for the ghost, all the soul eaters and wolf spirits were swallowed by the fire giant.


    "Bang bang."


    A soul devouring cultivator at the beginning of the ancient realm and a wolf spirit cultivator at the middle level of the ancient realm bite their teeth and explode, but they have not had much impact on the fiery giant.


    "Goo Goo."


    Blood hawk, red snake, tiger lion, Ji Baimei, wind, fire and ice thousands of miles, their faces turned white, their throats swallowed saliva and their eyes showed fear. They seemed to see their end.


    "Lu Futong, what should we do?" visual landing, less huge tiger body, Yuan scorpion''s eyes are dignified to the extreme, and his breath is dying. The people of soul eaters and wolf spirits are swallowed in an instant, and self explosion is useless. I''m afraid it will be their turn soon.


    Lu Shaoyou took the blood directly into his body, looked at the huge fire giant, his eyes were slightly frozen, and said: "this guy has also been exhausted. He is using Tianxuan Xingyan to devour others for direct recovery."


    "Lu Futong, we have more or less bad luck. We have no choice. On this day, the mysterious star Yan can also restrain our soul. My soul baby explodes. I don''t know if we can break this space. If we can, you can escape with the people of my Taihuang world." yuan Scorpion said to Lu Shao.


    "Mr. Yuan scorpion." red snake and other people in the world immediately looked at Yuan scorpion.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the yuan scorpion, and his heart fluctuated. The yuan Scorpion was a man and said, "it''s not necessary yet. Let me do it. It should be about the same."


    "Yuan scorpion helps me. Only when we work together can we have hope."


    In a short moment, a billowing fire wave in the front air directly wrapped up the ghost. The ghost did its best. The towering cold and black fog was released, and countless ferocious ghosts were swept out. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling rang through, but burned and dissipated under the light of the rolling stars.


    "Come here." the ferocious head of the flaming giant, like a hump, bowed his head, opened his huge mouth and sucked. The rolling hot breath shot fiercely. The huge suction brought up a torrent of flaming fire waves, which swept and wrapped the whole body of the ghost.


    "Boom."


    No matter how the ghost struggles, it can''t get away, and the vibration in the surrounding air continues to explode.


    The ghost''s eyes have shown the color of fear. At this time, his high-level cultivation in the ancient world also climbed up the fear in the depths of his soul and kept calling for help to Yuan scorpion. I don''t know whether yuan scorpion has the ability to save him at this time: "Yuan scorpion help me, everyone."


    "It should be almost. Spell it."


    At this moment, Lu Shao swam, his eyes suddenly burst into fine light, the blue and white light on the huge tiger body suddenly surged, and the whole space suddenly trembled. The indescribable sound of the extension of the golden dagger rang from the tiger body, and the sound was deep and sonorous, as if it could ring through the empty clouds.


    "Si la la!"


    The voice pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks, sounded like thunder, and the soul trembled.


    In this breath and harmony, Yuan scorpion, blood eagle, ice thousands of miles and other people immediately looked ''Shua Shua'' on Lu Shaoyou.


    The sound of the golden dagger rang through. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body burst into a moving arc light. Pieces of metal wings spread and opened, stacked and closely connected. Countless wings extended from Lu Shaoyou''s back and condensed into a pair of green and white light and huge moving human wings.


    Lu Shaoyou instantly became a huge flying tiger. His wings were soul stirring, noble, domineering, powerful and ferocious. He was a combination of fierce and light spirit. With a vast power sweeping through, everyone present had an impulse to crawl.


    "Be careful, ghost. I''ll help you."


    Between the lightning, fire and stone, Lu Shaoyou gave a loud shout, the wings behind the tiger body spread out, the sound of golden dagger was loud, the sound waves penetrated through clouds and rocks, and the terrible breath released the infiltration space, which directly revealed dark cracks.


    "Chulala."


    The wings vibrated, the void trembled, and countless space cracks in the air immediately spread, destroying the whole space, and the traces of mysterious patterns of time and space spread all over the world.


    Under the vibration of his wings, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly cuts across the sea of fire at a terrible speed, and then directly wraps up the huge body of Yin Fire under the constraints of towering terrible fire waves and space.


    "Boom."


    The rolling sea of fire covered the sky and swept the trail. It was like a towering fiery beast opening its ferocious mouth to devour Lu Shaoyou.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Shaoyou flapped his wings, and countless dark cracks swept out of the surrounding space. A large void swept through, blocking all the towering fire waves, and his body broke out immediately.


    "How so strong."


    Looking at everything in front of us, the blood eagle, tiger and lion were all dull. Even the ghost rescued by Lu Shaoyou was shocked. It shocked how Lu Shaoyou''s strength was suddenly so strong. It was also surprised that Lu Shaoyou helped him.


    "The psychic treasure is actually a psychic treasure of the profound meaning of time and space."


    At the moment, the huge fiery giant stared at Lu Shaoyou''s moving wings, terrible power and moving radian on the huge tiger body, which made his eyes jump for it.


    "Psychic treasure." hearing the murmur of the fiery giant, all eyes beat on Lu Shaoyou''s huge wings. The four words of psychic treasure are enough to stop all hearts.


    Psychic treasure, everyone knows what these four words mean.


    "Psychic weapon."


    When Lu Shaoyou lifted him under the tiger''s palm, the ghost suddenly looked up and looked at the wings that made his heart beat. Those powers are definitely not comparable to the upanist spirit tools, nor can the upmost level upanist spirit tools.


    The ghost swallowed a cold breath secretly. Judging from Lu Shaoyou''s terrible knife and his psychic weapon, he thought he could easily kill Lu Shaoyou. After all, he was just a boy who didn''t reach the ancient level.


    But now the ghost doesn''t think so. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too strong. Coupled with the psychic treasure, the psychic treasure of the profound meaning of time and space, and that kind of strength means, he wants to kill Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it at all.


    Now, the ghost can finally roughly know how miehun and other four people died. He couldn''t believe it at the beginning. Lu Shaoyou is too strong. I''m afraid miehun and others are also wronged by death. He met this abnormal boy.


    "I didn''t expect that a boy who has nirvana of life and death still has a psychic treasure. This is still an unexpected harvest. This time, he really made a lot of money."


    After the fire giant was shocked, his eyes greedily fell on the Qingzhou void wing behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Psychic treasure is also an absolute treasure for those who practice in Huahong territory. Among all those who practice in Huahong territory, there are only a few psychic treasure tools. At least with his status and strength, there are no psychic treasure tools among the yecha family, and he disdains to use the mysterious spirit tools.


    "It depends on your strength."


    Lu Shaoyou''s wings vibrated slightly. He looked at the huge fire giant and said softly, "you want to devour the ghost and secretly enhance your strength. It''s a good means to play with him and clap with the help of others. I admire it."


    "Jie Jie, I don''t just want to devour him, but also everyone. Your psychic treasure is mine at last." the fire giant looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly. A psychic treasure sent to the door was enough to make him feel good.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he looked at the fiery giant with some pity in his eyes and said softly, "I''m not talking about you. I''m talking to the real Tianxuan Xingchen Yan. Do you think you really gave up Tianxuan Xingchen Yan? Is it a joke that your half life Huahong realm can give up so easily?"


    Lu Shaoyou paused and continued to look at the flaming giant. A funny arc appeared at the corners of his mouth and said: "Do you feel that you can get great benefits after swallowing these soul eaters and wolf spirits, but what I want to tell you is that the greater benefits have long been taken away by the real Tianxuan Xingchen Yan. You have consumed too much in your fight. Now you have fought with us for so long, and the consumption has reached the extreme, and now you are still in Tianxuan Xingchen Yan''s house In the world, the original Tianxuan Xingyan may devour half of your life. In fact, it is not easy. Moreover, the space in this is still arranged by you, which is even more difficult. But now, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret. "Hearing the speech, the fire giant''s eyes changed greatly. Then he seemed to be peeping into something. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, laughed proudly and said: "Boy, I''m almost scared by you. Do you think my yecha family''s talent to win or lose is false? It''s not difficult for me to win or lose. Tianxuan Xingyan is just a high-level peak in the ancient world. How many difficulties will I have if I want to win or lose? It''s ridiculous."


    "Alas..."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed and looked piteously at the huge fiery giant. There may be some differences between seizing and refining, but at the beginning, the elder martial uncle Sanqi was still huahongjing. He wanted to completely refine the red spirit fire, but he didn''t succeed for hundreds of thousands of years. As a result, he was counterattacked. This seizing may be the talent of the yecha family, but if the natural spirit is so easy, it will be taken away, That''s not a natural creature.


    With Taigu Youming inflammation, Lu Shaoyou is more aware of how difficult it is to seize and give up natural spirits, especially those of fire.


    Glancing at the huge fiery giant, Lu Shao joked: "do you think the talent of the yecha family will be above natural spirits? If it is so easy to be lost by you, it will not be natural spirits."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the ghost under the tiger''s palm, looked at the flaming giant again and said, "Tianyan, don''t you come out yet? Are you still waiting to swallow the ghost with his hand? But I tell you, it''s impossible. I won''t let you swallow him to give you more energy secretly."


    "Lu Shaoyou, thank you for your help. The grudges between you and my Soul Eater family will be resolved for you if I can go back. I won''t deal with you again." the ghost smelled the speech and immediately squeezed out a look of gratitude and tears to Lu Shaoyou.


    In fact, the ghost doesn''t think so. He already has a plan. With Lu Shaoyou''s current lineup and psychic tools, he is weak and hard hit, and he can''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou.


    So the ghost knows very well that he can only deal with Lu Shaoyou after he goes out. The Lu Shao guerrilla killed the young master and killed so many strong people of the soul devouring clan. How can he let go of this psychic treasure? If it can be obtained by the soul devouring clan, it''s a treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored the ghost and still looked at the fiery giant. Suddenly, a funny smile appeared in the tiger''s eyes. The cold light in his eyes surged quietly and said, "I won''t let you devour him, because I will also devour him."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm vibrated. Suddenly, a great force in the palm directly shrouded the ghost. In the tiger palm, a huge source force vortex suddenly took shape. At this moment, the surroundings trembled.


    At the same time, the ghost''s eyes changed greatly. Under a strange force in Zhou Kong, since he was unable to break free, an inexplicable chill suddenly poured out of his soul

 Chapter 3078

    The suction on the tiger''s palm surged like a black hole and directly shrouded the ghost with a hot blue smell, which directly imprisoned the ghost, severely damaged and unprepared. Even the ghost with a trace of gratitude to Lu Shaoyou could not escape in the cold of the soul.


    Under the huge suction force, the ghost felt that the source force in his body was opening like a flood and being swallowed up by the other party. In addition, he was seriously injured and couldn''t resist it for a moment. This kind of phagocytosis force was too strange. Even at this time, Lu Shaoyou had a huge breath with heat, He couldn''t move at all.


    Lu Shaoyou urges the chaotic yin-yang formula. Although the soul is hard hit, it is still a high-level strong person in Nirvana. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou suppresses the soul with the breath of the ancient ghost inflammatory body soul, which is safe to swallow.


    It''s normal for Lu Shaoyou to directly devour an ancient high-level. Even if this person is seriously injured, Lu Shaoyou will never dare. However, now he is exhausted and can''t concentrate the attack. The other party needs to devour the ghost to recover. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to devour the ghost and devour this person to recover for himself, As for side effects, we''ll talk about them later.


    Even if there is the soul of Taigu Youming inflamed body, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t dare to be careless about the noumenon. The noumenon is really too dangerous. The badly damaged ghost is the best candidate for phagocytosis, which is better than letting Tianxuan stars swallow it.


    "Ah..."


    In a short time, the source force in the body was poured and swallowed up by the other party like a flood. The ghost immediately screamed and twitched all over. The huge body began to shrink and shrivel like a deflated balloon. The source force and the Yin cold Qi of the whole body were pouring like a flood and were being swallowed directly by Lu Shaoyou.


    The Yin cold Qi of soul devouring clan is also dangerous to everyone, but this Yin cold Qi can not produce any side effects for Lu Shaoyou. With this phagocytosis, it is refined into pure source force by the chaotic yin-yang formula urged by Lu Shaoyou at this time and flows into the Dantian Qi sea.


    The rotten boat still has three Jin nails. The high-level cultivators in the ancient realm of the ghost are hard hit at this time, but they still have a terrible source force, which was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou, and the exhausted Dantian gas sea of Lu Shaoyou began to recover rapidly.


    Yuan scorpion, red snake, ice thousand miles, blood eagle and others were deeply shocked when they saw this scene of Lu Shaoyou. The huge flying tiger''s wings vibrated and terror came, which seemed to devour the high-level ghost of the ancient world.


    At this time, people knew that Lu Shaoyou didn''t use all his strength in the war with the slaying spirit. At least the terrible golden blood Sabre spirit weapon and this Lingbao weapon hadn''t been used. Lu Shaoyou''s real strength was so terrible!


    "Eh, you are also swallowing..."


    Seeing the landing Shaoyou is swallowing the ghost directly, the fire giant''s eyes changed greatly, but then he trembled all over. His eyes began to fluctuate abnormally, showing fear and complexity in his eyes. It seems that something has happened in his body.


    "Tianxuan Xingyan, you are not dead. You are really hidden in the inner world."


    "Jie Jie, you don''t know much about natural spirits. You know you are a member of the yecha family and have the talent to win. However, you are not qualified for our natural spirits. You may be able to find me hidden in your heyday, but now you can''t. In order to deal with you, I have been prepared for a long time. Thank you for saving energy for me. You are exhausted now and you are no longer me I''ve lost my hand. "


    "Bastard, you''re cheating on me. I''ll fight with you."


    "How can you come to yin? You dare to take away the body of my sky Xuan star Yan. I have to say that you are childish later. I really think the talent of yecha family can not be compared with my natural spirit. Jie Jie, if you swallow you, I can go further. You sent it to the door."


    "I won''t give you what you want. You can''t afford to swallow me."


    "Maybe I couldn''t afford it, so I deliberately asked you to take me away, let you relax your guard and give you some benefits, but now everything has changed. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too stupid and naive."... "Bang bang."


    At the same time, the rolling star light and fire rolled wildly, and the more terrible high temperature of the whole space burst out in an instant. The rolling fire was full of, and the fire ocean was filled with rough waves, and a moving and terrible atmosphere spread.


    The raging fire swept through with a different trend of destroying all things, just like a fierce beast devouring all things. All the hot spots, such as the yuan scorpion and the blood eagle, which were hit to the extreme, retreated rapidly.


    Under this terrible fire, if they are swallowed up at this time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will be burned into ashes. It''s hard to have any strength to resist. They have been hard hit to the point of being difficult to support.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the space, the air was instantly burned into nothingness and white smoke, which exploded all around.


    "Roar."


    The huge flaming giant screamed and roared, and the huge body kept twisting, as if struggling with something.


    The terrible situation subsided for a moment, and the huge fiery giant stopped for a short time, with his eyes slightly closed.


    "Hiss." the next moment, a dark streamer swept out of the huge fiery giant''s eyebrows with slightly closed eyes. It was a soul body with a head like a hump, rolling and dark, and the evil spirit surged everywhere.


    "You can''t escape anymore. What about Eryuan Huahong? At the end of a powerful crossbow, die completely."


    When the cry fell, the eyes of the huge fiery giant suddenly opened, and his eyes rushed into the sky like two fiery dragons. His momentum climbed to the extreme. His huge mouth opened, and a huge suction force swept out with the towering fire waves, and then swept the dark soul figure directly into it.


    "Ah..."


    Under the sound of an unwilling scream, the soul streamer was immediately submerged in the rolling fire, and finally swallowed up by the huge fire giant. The soul vitality of a strong person in Huahong territory was completely destroyed.


    This person didn''t even think that he was a great practitioner of Hongjing, but he was always played by Tianxuan Xingyan among applause. This is tragic enough. It can only blame him for his lack of understanding of the real fire natural spirit.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, the huge body of the ghost shriveled like a completely shriveled balloon, and the soul baby and the high-level Spirit Crystal in the ancient world were also directly swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is red on the ferocious tiger''s face and feels full. The chaotic formula of yin and Yang in his body is constantly refining and swallowing the huge energy.


    Lu Shaoyou waved and burned the shriveled corpse of the ghost in his palm directly into ashes, so that xuanxingyan could not benefit from the corpse. After the corpse of the Soul Eater was swallowed, it was really like a shriveled balloon, which was quite different from human corpses.


    "What a strange boy, I can even feel my existence. There are many channeling treasures and profound meanings, and my talent is really terrible." the huge fire giant looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were rolling like fire. It was like the soul was melting.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his tiger''s eyes gently, looked at the huge fiery giant and said, "you''re insidious enough. You play with the practitioners of Huahong territory."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, Huoyan giant said: "That guy is only half a life. At the beginning, I accidentally learned that he left a glimmer of life here waiting to recover, and your firmament alliance was preparing to kill me. I was not afraid, but I just felt that he was going to break through, so I ignored it, so I came here to swallow this guy''s breakthrough. Unexpectedly, this guy arranged a lot of means, and I had to do more To prepare, so it has been delayed until today. "


    "Whoosh."


    At the moment, the yuan scorpion, the blood eagle, the tiger lion, the ice thousands of miles, Ji Baimei, the red snake, the wind and fire all retreated behind Lu Shaoyou and directly regarded Lu Shaoyou as the leader at this time.


    At this moment, all the strong people in the two worlds are directly from their hearts. Lu Shaoyou agrees with the establishment of the leader. Lu Shaoyou regards it as hope. If everyone can escape, everyone knows that only Lu Shaoyou can do it.


    "Lu Futong, what should we do now?" they asked softly behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "You also swallowed the Huahong territory. You can be ready to break through. How about our well water and the river water? If you break through yours, let us go, and we won''t disturb you. How about?" Lu Shaoyou asked the fiery giant with his mouth open.


    "Ha ha." the fiery giant immediately laughed. The laughter caused the sea of fire to swell. The laughter converged. He looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, his hot eyes were filled with a kind of cold air and said, "boy, you really think you are extraordinary and can''t bargain with me. You want to leave, ha ha."


    "Master, this guy is very strong, but it''s not a problem for me to leave, but the master must fight once. I''m afraid it needs to consume all the source power of the master." the young girl''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian Qihai, which is the spirit of the Qing Dynasty''s void wing.


    Lu Shaoyou is covetous and dignified. He is afraid that Ouyang Jian and other 20 million troops have been besieged by the soul eaters and the wolf spirits.

 Chapter 3079

    While swallowing the ghost, Lu Shaoyou also performed soul searching skills. He probably learned that there are three absolute strengths outside: the high-level of the Yasha family, the high-level of the soul devouring family, and the high-level of the wolf spirit family. There are also many middle-level and early-level of the ancient environment. The purpose of such a large lineup of the netherworld tripod is to deal with his own killing spirit. At this time, Ouyang Jian outside is absolutely unable to compete with the three high-level practitioners in the ancient world. The consequences can be imagined. The outside Xiongfeng Legion and the killing spirit Legion are among them.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou just wants to leave first. Otherwise, 20 million troops outside are in danger. It can be imagined that the Xiongfeng Legion and the spirit killing Legion may be destroyed.


    The huge eyes also sank. Lu Shaoyou looked at the fiery giant and said, "Tianxuan Xingchen Yan, you''d better stop when you''re good. If I want to go, you can''t live. I have something to do and I have to go now. If you annoy me, it won''t do you any good."


    "You dare to threaten me. No one has ever dared to threaten me in my life." the huge fire giant looked directly at Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes were cold and shot, and he also looked straight away. He said: "do you think you are extraordinary with the mysterious sky and stars? I''m in a hurry now. If I provoke me, you must regret it. Those who know the truth will take the initiative to let me leave, otherwise, you will regret it."


    When Yuan scorpion and blood eagle saw Lu Shaoyou, they did not give in to the mysterious star Yan. They were tit for tat. They seemed to have something to rely on in their tone. They were all confused about it, but at this time, they were all dominated by it, and they just stood behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s arrogant enough, but it''s a pity that you don''t have the qualification to be arrogant."


    The fiery giant seems to be angered by Lu Shaoyou. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant towards him. Moreover, he didn''t intend to let these people go. Although he was born with a spirit, he disdained to use a spirit tool. When a psychic treasure, it was enough for him to exchange for many treasures that were useful to him. After a loud cry, Suddenly, a huge fist print hit Lu Shaoyou like a burning star.


    "Lu, be careful."


    At this moment, everyone took a breath for Lu Shaoyou. At this time, everyone can see the terrible strength of Xuan Xingchen Yan.


    "Hum." Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body''s eyes sank. At the same time, the blue streamer suddenly swept out of a pair of huge tiger eyes.


    "I really think I can''t provoke you. The sky is dark and the stars are Yan. I haven''t put it in my eyes yet." the last sound of the blue streamer fell, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s huge body. His tiny body suddenly looked up and waved. Before the fist print, a huge blue brilliance suddenly bloomed and condensed into a fist print.


    "Hiss."


    The blue fist seal rose in the wind and burst out in an instant. A hot temperature swept and spread out from the void. Where the fist passed along, it burned all the space into nothingness.


    With the appearance of this blue figure, everyone''s soul can clearly feel that the whole space trembles at this time, and a strange high-temperature breath quietly spreads. It seems that the high-temperature breath can melt everything into ashes and nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    The two fist prints were like meteorites, and immediately collided with each other, followed by a violent sonic boom through the vast void. Under the terrible energy, when the lower air fire Haydn, there was a violent fire wave. The scattered fire was like a startling rainbow across the space. With the marks of the crashed space ripple, the surrounding air was like a bomb, and the fire burst like fireworks, containing the high temperature of destruction.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, everyone saw a frightening scene. The huge sky Xuan stars Yan Huoyan giant body directly hissed and shook back in the sea of fire, which was directly and severely shaken back.


    At the same time when the earthquake retreated, the real color of horror appeared for the first time in the eyes of the giant.


    "The sky is mysterious and the stars are Yan. I really think I can''t be provoked."


    The blue figure also retreated directly. The figure hissed and retreated in the fiery ocean, and the rolling fire spread directly. It didn''t dare to get close at all. It was only a short time. With the blue figure retreating, the dazzling blue light suddenly spread out like the same sun in a short moment, A terrible high temperature suddenly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth. Under this medium high temperature, the skin of Yuan scorpion, blood eagle, ice thousands of miles, tiger lion, red snake, Ji Baimei, wind and fire, dongguanze and others suddenly burned, and the soul could not bear this terrible temperature.


    "Hula, Hula."


    In all moments, under the pouring of blue brilliance, in such a big world, the star fire immediately retreated out of a huge space, which was filled with a blue high-temperature fire. The rolling blue fire spread an ancient smell, forming a blue fire ocean, which made the star fire retreat.


    The space on this side vibrated, and the overwhelming blue fire penetrated from the void. A terrible smell that made the soul painful and dizzy in the mind wanted to catch fire quietly spread. The overwhelming blue fire gushed out, just like rushing out of Jiuyou hell, and the breath destroyed everything!


    Above the blue fire, a blue figure, Lu Shaoyou, stands tall and straight, like the king in the fire, domineering and unparalleled, proud of everything in the world.


    "Natural spirit, this is also a natural spirit. Lu Shaoyou also has a natural spirit and soul."


    "A natural spirit that is not good-looking will never be under the sky and the stars."


    "The ancient realm is high-level, and this natural spirit is also high-level in the ancient realm."


    Yuan scorpion, blood eagle, Ji Baimei, red, wind and fire and other ancient practitioners raised their heads and looked at the king on the rolling blue fire. Their eyes were dull and stunned.


    At this time, everyone can feel that the blue flame is stronger than the dark star Yan that day. If anyone is infected with a trace of the blue flame, I''m afraid the soul will burn it clean.


    "Absolutely not under the sky Xuan star Yan. This is Lu Shaoyou''s real strength."


    Yuan scorpion, blood eagle and other people trembled immediately after a short period of stagnation. They thought Lu Shaoyou''s strength was terrible enough. At this time, people knew that Lu Shaoyou had hidden something deeper. This ancient high-level terrorist fire natural spirit is Lu Shaoyou''s last card.


    "You are a natural spirit at the top of the ancient realm. You also have fire natural spirit. No wonder you know my breath."


    The huge fiery giant figure was steady, and his eyes were still shocked when he was in the fiery stars. The breath in the blue fiery made him afraid. This breath is not something that ordinary fire natural spirits can have.


    The shocking fiery giant, but then there was a color of ecstasy. His body, Tianxuan Xingchen Yan, has the talent to integrate the natural spirits of similar fire. As Tianxuan Xingchen Yan, this is the talent. He can feel that if he can integrate each other, he will get a qualitative improvement again. Maybe he can''t even compare with his breakthrough.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, no wonder you dare to be rampant in front of me." Tianxuan Xingyan looked at Lu Shao''s way.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated and looked at the sky, the stars and Yan. His eyes showed anger and said, "I said, if you annoy me, you''ll regret it."


    "Jie Jie." the sky Xuan star Yan looked at Lu Shaoyou, the ancient nether world, the body and soul separated, sneered endlessly, and then said: "I admit that you really have the strength to compete with me now. If your soul is separated and integrated with other high-level and peak natural spirits in the ancient world, I really can''t help you. You have to let the well water not invade the river and let you all leave, but it''s a pity that yours is also a natural spirit of Tianhuo. I am a mysterious body of stars and Yan. I can naturally integrate all kinds and make my own heaven Fu continues to improve, so it is even more impossible to let you go. "


    "It''s good to pay attention." Lu Shaoyou''s soul of Taigu Youming inflamed body sank and sneered. Taigu Youming inflamed, the companion of the chaotic world, Taigu''s natural spirit. How can Lu Shaoyou be afraid of the mysterious star Yan on this day? The talent of Tianxuan star Yan can integrate all kinds of sky fire, but the talent of Taigu Youming inflamed can devour everything.


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s soul waved separately. Suddenly, the blue fire around him soared into the sky and shot straight into the air.


    "Boom."


    The blue fire was like a dragon soaring into the sky, and the hot breath spread out all over the world.


    "It depends on whether you are qualified or not." Lu Shaoyou shouted at the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body. The countless blue flames destroyed everything like an angry dragon, and directly swept away to the mysterious stars in the eyes of everyone.


    Dayton time, a destructive high temperature enveloped the whole space!


    "Go."


    Tianxuan Xingyan''s huge body moved at the same time, and countless star flaming light columns were also swept out of the sea of fire, and the two immediately collided.


    "Bang bang."


    In this collision, the terrible star fire and blue fire poured down from the sky like a rainstorm, and the terrible energy destroyed the space of heaven and earth all day.


    "If you want to play, play with you until you regret."


    The energy of destruction fire bloomed and spread like fireworks. With the loud cry of the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body, it fell again, and its blue figure disappeared.


    Then the blue fire surged violently below, and a huge blue fire giant of more than 1000 meters immediately gathered and stood in the blue fire sea.


    "Boom."


    The surrounding space trembled, and the flaming giant rose like a mountain peak. The hot blue flaming billowed all over the body, and the terrible temperature burned the space directly into nothingness.


    For a moment, two huge flaming giants stood up and confronted each other, and the surrounding high temperature rolled endlessly!


    "Compare the fire with me and kill you." the huge blue fiery giant looked at the sky Xuan star Yan. The blue fiery giant''s eyes showed disdain and contempt. As the absolute king of the sky fire, how could he be afraid of the sky Xuan star Yan!


    At this moment, I felt the breath of the huge blue fiery giant, which also exacerbated the fear in the depths of the soul in Tianxuan Xingyan''s mind, inexplicably, and began to gush out of my heart.

 Chapter 3080

    However, this fear and uneasiness immediately made Tianxuan Xingyan more excited. The higher the other party''s level, the greater the benefits to him. He believes in his talent. As a mysterious star Yan, his level is not comparable to that of ordinary natural spirits.


    "Hum, let''s see who plays dead. Are our natural spirits that humans like you can have? Now, it''s time to take them back!"


    Tianxuan Xingyan drank loudly, waved his huge arm, and a huge star fire light ball condensed out in the rolling fire.


    The stars are burning and the light ball condenses, which is about to overturn the space, and then ejects towards the ancient nether fire.


    "Boom."


    The space around the star light sphere is distorted in an instant and cuts through the place where the void passes. The space is directly burned into nothingness, revealing dark crack traces and terrible temperature, which makes people tremble!


    "Ow!"


    At this moment, there is a dragon roaring. In the huge blue fire space, a huge blue fire dragon condenses in front of the palm of the blue fire giant. The Dragon roars with blazing blue fire, the blazing temperature spreads, and the terrible blazing energy fluctuates.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la


    Such a terrible collision of two fiery energies shocked people''s hearts and souls. At that moment, the temperature of the whole space rose sharply, and the huge fire space was like surging waves.


    "Chulala."


    The bodies of the two huge fiery giants immediately retreated in a straight line in their respective fiery oceans.


    But this collision has already made the hearts of Yuan scorpions, red snakes, blood eagles, tigers and lions jump.


    The sky Xuan star Yan''s eyes fluctuated and wiped, and the whole body immediately spread again, and the rolling fire spread.


    But at this time, the spread of this fire is very strange. Dark space cracks began to appear in the surrounding space.


    The space cracks spread. The next moment, people felt that the blue light and star light in the space began to change. There was an unspeakable dark feeling. The surrounding void was immediately wrapped by the star light, with a strange smell, as if they were going to drown people.


    "Master, this guy is going to block the space and wrap everyone in. It will be difficult to go out at that time. The master is exhausted, so I can have a way to go out. With the master''s current strength, I can''t urge me. But this guy can''t trap me." the young girl voice of Qingzhou''s empty wing said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hoo." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, and then said softly, "you can''t use it up, or it''s really over."


    "Everyone will die today and will become the energy I need to break through. There is not much energy in heaven and earth to break through in this celestial battlefield. I need you to provide me with enough energy, Jie Jie."


    The sneer came from Tianxuan Xingchen Yan''s mouth, then his huge hands touched the fingerprints with splashing fire, and shouted: "Tianxuan Xingchen Yan''s fire refined the world array and refined everything."


    "Boom."


    Within this space, there was a sudden tremor, and the dark space cracks began to spread, and the whole space wanted to collapse and destroy.


    "Jie Jie, in my Tianxuan star Yan fire refining world array, everything will be refined. No one can enter the refining world array. The heaven and earth will disappear, the seal will disappear, and no one can find it. Even if there are strong people coming now, they can''t save you!"


    Tianxuan Xingchen Yan sneered and drank. Now in his eyes, everyone has become his prey and the cornerstone of his breakthrough. When he comes out again, he will be able to set foot in Huahong territory. More importantly, he will also have a qualitative improvement at that time.


    At that time, there will be only a handful of people in the vast 3000 world who can compare with it!


    "You''re not enough to trap me!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul in the ancient nether world showed disdain in his huge blue eyes. He suddenly looked up and shot a cold light, and his huge fire arm trembled: in the upper space, the cracks in the dark space were fiercely exacerbated, and the blue fire immediately penetrated into the air, spreading rapidly with a destructive attitude.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Blue fire poured out, just for a short moment, Yin cold and hot breath coexisted, and the whole space trembled and terrible breath spread quietly and rapidly, spreading in the space with the potential of destroying all things.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body converges, and its body is arranged in the first form of green spirit armor. Behind it, the Qing Dynasty''s empty wings expand and fan, and the huge space and time meanings of its wings are filled. All the yuan scorpion, red snake, tiger lion, blood eagle, Ji Baimei, wind and fire and other people who have converged are wrapped in their wings.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou''s blue sky wings fluttered and his figure was like electricity. He immediately drilled into the dark space crack.


    "Don''t try to escape, leave it all to me."


    Tianxuan Xingyan''s eyes changed greatly, and the rolling star fire stopped him from going. In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that his eyes were full of star light, and the whole sky was wrapped in all directions by the star fire sea. The terrible star fire wave surged on his face, and immediately drowned his body with the smell of destruction.


    "Chulala."


    The wings of the empty space of the Qing Dynasty spread out, the sound of Jinge was loud, and the sound waves penetrated through clouds and rocks. The terrible breath released the infiltration space, and the surrounding space directly revealed dark cracks, destroying the whole fire wave space.


    "If you can''t stop it, break it for me."


    The blue flaming giant drank and waved suddenly. The rolling blue flaming directly surged. The blue flaming condensed into a huge fist print and bombarded it in an instant. The hot temperature burned all the space into nothingness along the way.


    "Boom."


    This fist directly bombarded the sea of star fire. The blue fire is like gorgeous blue fireworks, but it contains a destructive atmosphere. It can melt everything into ashes and nothingness, and directly smash large pieces of star fire.


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, the stars were burning in the ocean, like countless deep-water bombs exploding at the same time, and countless huge waves like mushroom clouds appeared in the towering fire waves.


    "Bastard, if you run away from those, leave the sky fire. The sky Xuan stars refine the world array with Yan fire and seal it!"


    The sky Xuan stars were furious, and the dark cracks shrouded the huge blue fire ocean. The rolling star fire waves immediately condensed again, like the ferocious mouth of a fierce beast, and then swallowed up all the bodies of the huge blue fire giant.


    At the moment of being swallowed up by the rolling red fire, the blue fire giant''s eyes erased the funny smile... "Whew."


    Lu Shaoyou''s wings vibrated, and his body rose up one after another, like rushing straight into the sky. He instantly broke away from the fiery package of the stars. Yuan scorpion and others immediately appeared under Lu Shaoyou''s wings, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, all the vast peaks in the sky exploded, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse. The towering star fire rose into the sky and shot straight into the sky. The hot breath spread out like a fountain. The star fire poured down like the lava of stars pouring down from the nine days, enveloping the whole space.


    At the moment, there was a strange scene. Every space shrouded by the light of stars disappeared inch by inch, and a terrible sense of space filled the air.


    "No, Tianxuan Xingyan seems to want to seal this space. At that time, this space will disappear, and the strong in Huahong territory can''t find it." Yuan Scorpio''s eyes coagulated greatly.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the Qing Dynasty''s empty wing vibrated again, directly cutting through the dark space crack, sweeping the yuan scorpion people into it, and then disappeared.


    "Hiss."


    A moment later, on a lonely peak, Lu Shaoyou stood with his wings outstretched, and Yuan scorpion and others around him were startled.


    In front of the crowd, the original overlapping peaks like red giants have disappeared, just like disappearing out of thin air, but there is a faint smell of destruction in the air.


    Under this destructive breath, everyone still feels palpitations, and the destructive breath will not disappear for a long time.


    "What a powerful Tianxuan star Yan fire refining the world array."


    Looking at the large space that disappeared at this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t even feel the trace. Lu Shaoyou was surprised. Then his face suddenly turned white. He couldn''t help it anymore. A mouth of blood overflowed from his mouth and dyed his yellow scale armor red.


    "Lu Futong." the people suddenly recovered from the shock, and their concerned eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, with gratitude in their eyes. This time, everyone knew that Lu Shaoyou finally saved you several times. If it weren''t for his protection, you wouldn''t know how many times you died this time, "I''m fine." Lu Shaoyou put away the green spirit armor, I raised my green robe to wipe the blood around my mouth.


    "I have an ancient healing pill made by our school. The effect is good. Take it quickly, vice president Lu Tong."


    Ji Baimei immediately put a pill in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. No matter whether Lu Shaoyou was willing to take it or not, Qianqian''s jade hand had already stuffed the pill into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. A handkerchief with fragrance in her hand also wiped the blood from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    Ji Baimei''s action, no one will feel anything at this time. Yuan scorpion immediately asked Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Deputy Tong, your spirit and soul separate that day?"


    "Trapped in it."


    Lu Shaoyou slightly raised his head and looked at the disappearing space in front of him, but there was no worry in his eyes. Instead, a faint smile radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he seemed to think of something and said to the crowd: "no, commander Ouyang is in big trouble. I hope we can get there in time, come on!"

 Chapter 3081

    "Bang bang."


    Under the sound of low energy sonic boom, war broke out in the continuous mountains, all kinds of mysterious energy attacks like rainstorm swept down, and the light arc like fireworks spread.


    Among the mountains, there are soul eaters and wolf spirits, as well as the two major alliances of the world of the Qing Dynasty and the orc army of the world of the emperor.


    "Ow... Ho... Woo..."


    With a loud shout, the orc army in the Taihuang world has urged a large body, with a huge body across the sky, roaring and shaking the sky.


    "Squeak." "ow."


    Many of the armies of soul eaters and wolf spirits turned into huge expanded bodies and wolf spirits, and collided with the orc and human armies, and the terrible collision resounded in the air.


    "We are surrounded. There are at least 30 million people mobilized by the wolf spirits and soul eaters. We have been deceived."


    "The soul jade slips have been crushed. Inform yuan scorpion and Lu Deputy Tong that they are too late at this time."


    On the mountain peak, Ouyang Jian, Jinglei, Han Ming, mu Lingluo and others looked at the countless ghost figures pouring in from around in front of the sky. They all looked ugly.


    A full 30 million troops of soul eaters and wolf spirits are surrounded. It is obvious that everyone is surrounded. The other party''s army is at least one-third more than that of the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world, which is definitely prepared.


    "Ow... Woo..."


    The shrill screams and wails echoed, and the smell of terror swept and spread. In the dark figure, the sound of fighting soared through the sky. Many figures collided in the air, the streamer swept away, the profound energy spread, the heaven and earth trembled, the evil spirit, the murderous spirit and the bloody atmosphere filled the air, enveloping the whole vast boundless mountains.


    "Soul devouring crossbow."


    There are three or five groups of soul eaters in the army, a group of more than ten people, and in each small lineup, there is a full number of combat vehicles suspended at low altitude, tens of meters large. In the middle, there is a huge black crossbow, which needs several or more people to inject energy at the same time, open the strong bow, and then burst out a black energy streamer wrapped in black fog, Before the streamer, it was not an arrow, but a ferocious head like a terrible ghost.


    "Woo woo."


    The ghost hair makes a bleak sound like crying and howling, and then falls through the space. It can directly devour or destroy the soul of one or several people. It is extremely scary and difficult to avoid.


    "Wolf soul claw."


    Within the wolf spirit family, there are also people of the wolf spirit family with several or more than ten people, urging chariots hundreds of meters in size. There are ferocious wolf bodies on them, teeth and claws. On the claw prints, energy claw prints are swept out. The tearing space is general, and the people of lower strength orcs and Terrans are directly torn away.


    "Ah..."


    Under the sound of screams, there were many human soul babies exploding, and the energy was overwhelming.


    But in this overwhelming war, the movement caused by the self explosion of the soul baby is nothing, and there are thunderous energy explosions everywhere.


    "Damn ghost, the slaying spirit army is ready."


    As soon as the crazy cow''s iron tower like body was shocked, he raised his head and held his chest high. His killing intention was surging in his eyes. He was about to lead the killing spirit army to rush forward.


    "Mad cow, you are letting the slaying spirit army die. The slaying spirit army can kill all the ghosts again."


    Ouyang Jian immediately scolded the mad cow and looked very dignified. At this time, only half of the strong men in the two worlds were in the world. The army of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family was large, so it was difficult to really compete.


    "Commander Ouyang, what should we do now?" the crazy mouse looked at the dense ghost figures around and said with dignified eyes: "we are surrounded. Those strong people of the other party still seem to have no intention of making a move. Once we make a move, we will be more troublesome."


    "It''s better if the strong don''t fight. We can buy some time for Lu Futong and Yuan scorpion to come back. I hope it''s still in time, otherwise we can''t compete."


    Ouyang Jian looked at the front air and seemed to feel a lot of powerful breath. At this time, if all the strong players of the other party shot, it was the real * of the war. Now the armies of the two worlds are simply difficult to resist.


    "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. Our people will directly become targets, be slaughtered, become soul providers, and be killed one by one. I''m afraid this is what the strong people of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family really want to see. They want to see our people killed one by one." Mu Lingluo said with dignified eyes: "At this time, we can only fight to the death. Maybe we can have hope."


    "Why didn''t I want to fight to the death? It''s a pity that we didn''t even have a chance to fight until Lu Futong and Yuan scorpion came back." Ouyang Jian looked at a huge mountain in the distant mountains ahead. There was a faint smell coming from there. It was not difficult for him to know that there were many strong opponents. If we all went out, we would only lose faster.


    "You can''t fight, you can''t fight, but you can''t do nothing." Tai a looked at the air in front of him and fought with killing intention in his eyes. He said: "you should always fight. You can''t wait to die. At least you should kill a way to survive. It''s really not good. You should also fight for a fish to die."


    "Yes, you can''t wait to die. At least you have to make a way to survive, or you''ll fight to kill the fish and catch the net." mad cow drank and agreed with Tai ah.


    "TAIA is right, commander Ouyang, give orders." all eyes immediately looked at Ouyang.


    Ouyang''s eyes were exposed in the far air. In the shrill wailing sound of Zhou Kong, his eyes had already been red. Then he looked back at Tai ah with an unprecedented positive look and said, "Tai ah, what plan do you have? How many percent are you sure to kill a blood path?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but I will try my best, at least, to make these ghosts suffer the greatest damage." Tai a said.


    Ouyang Jian watched TAIA''s eyes move. He once heard that bingqianli mentioned something three years ago. Although TAIA was a disciple of Lu Shaoyou, he was absolutely extraordinary. Although the division of Xiongfeng Legion was the head these years, TAIA was really in charge of Xiongfeng Legion. Even chasing life and breaking the ground were deputies.


    "Tai''a, do what you have planned. I''ll fully cooperate with you. You can temporarily transfer all the legions. It depends on your luck whether you wait to die or kill a way to survive. At least you have to kill the dead and break the net." after hesitating for a moment, Ouyang Jian nodded heavily to tai''a.


    "Yes." Tai ah nodded without any excuse. This is definitely not the time to delay. He waved immediately. His figure stepped into the air, but there were two command flags several meters in size in his hand.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, tai''a''s body was swept out with a golden streamer, and then a huge flying tiger warship emerged. The color of the whole body was golden yellow, the secret patterns lingered, and the breath moved the sky. It was a class 5 Flying Tiger warship, entrenched in the low sky like a towering beast.


    TAIA also immediately fell on the deck in front of the level 5 Flying Tiger warship. He felt the breath on the level 5 Flying Tiger warship, which was enough to make people moved. This breath also made the early practitioners of the ancient world feel dangerous.


    The class V Flying Tiger warship shocked mu Lingluo''s eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo." at the same time, Lu Shaoyou moved the flag in his left hand, and the sound spread: "the Xiongfeng Legion fleet listens to the order!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    As TAIA''s voice fell, behind TAIA and in the crowd, there suddenly appeared many figures, such as Wuma Sanjiao, Li hurricane and beidong.


    In an instant, hundreds of storage rings appeared in the hands of hundreds of people. Streamers rose in the wind, and then rose from the storage ring, or as a huge flying tiger warship, like a huge fierce tiger occupying space.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled. There were thousands of flying tiger warships hovering in the air, including about 600 class III Flying Tiger warships, but hundreds of class IV Flying Tiger warships in front.


    The most important thing is that next to TAIA''s class V Flying Tiger warships, suddenly left and right two flying tiger warships respectively again. A total of five flying tiger warships hovered and stood in the void.


    For more than three years, after the merger of Xiongfeng Legion and cloud breaking legion, the vast majority of tongtianjing soul profound meaning practitioners and strange profound meaning practitioners were arranged to enter the Tianzhou ring to refine Flying Tiger warships and various elixir arrays.


    Everyone is on the second floor of the Tianzhou ring. Twenty times the time, the outside world has been more than three years, but the Tianzhou ring has been more than 60 years.


    In addition, the cloud breaking Legion originally had some details, as well as the first-class merits of the Xiongfeng Legion. Most of them exchanged for weapon refining materials. In addition, TAIA also exchanged Lingjing for a lot of weapon refining materials in recent years, as well as the materials exchanged for flying tiger warships sold. Therefore, the flying tiger warships of the Xiongfeng Legion have increased more than ten times over the years.


    This is because the soul of the Xiongfeng Legion is profound. The strong are refining level 5 Flying Tiger warships. Level 5 Flying Tiger warships are the main force. Otherwise, there must be more flying tiger warships.


    "What a strong fleet. Is this the card of the Xiongfeng Legion?"


    "I didn''t expect the Xiongfeng army to have a fleet. I really didn''t expect it."


    "The fleet seems extraordinary. The smell is unusual. There are a lot of them."


    Thousands of flying tiger warships are entrenched in the air. The ferocious tiger head is like a living creature. A fierce breath sweeps the sky, and the energy of heaven and earth fluctuates violently.


    This terrible lineup makes people tremble. Many eyes are moved by it, and many eyes are surprised. So many warships are not available to ordinary legions.


    "Hoo Hoo." tai''a''s flag waved, and the children of zhoukong Xiongfeng army jumped out of the sky. Their figures were overwhelming, and they landed on flying tiger warships.


    The 300000 children of the Xiongfeng Legion retreated one after another in a short time, and their opponents fell on the flying tiger warship.

 Chapter 3082

    But in this short time, the children of the Xiongfeng Legion have also been seriously damaged and fallen, and the killing in the whole mountain range is more tragic than expected.


    "Set up the formation." tai''a''s eyes saw many children of the Xiongfeng army fall and suffer heavy losses. The killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong. He waved the flag again, and thousands of flying tiger warships suddenly roared and moved to form an echelon formation.


    TAIA took the lead, and the other four level-5 Flying Tiger warships protected the surrounding of the echelon, forming a huge attack trapezoid.


    "Damn ghost, go to hell." the attack formation was arranged, the TAIA Ling flag was waved, and the sound of killing echoed in the killing sky with the source force. The killing intention was cold in my eyes.


    "Kill."


    When the children of the Xiongfeng Army stood on the deck of the flying tiger warship, they drank together, and the terrible murderous gas swept into the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The deafening roar of the tiger roared in the space. The ferocious giant tiger head on thousands of flying tiger warships suddenly roared as if it were alive. The huge wings on both sides fluttered up, and the air of killing suddenly swept through the world. The dark energy holes were aimed at the soul eaters and wolf spirits who gathered together.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    The flying tiger battleship giant tiger was ferocious, and the energy light groups in his mouth suddenly rushed out of the sky like meteorites, cut through the sky like bombs, with dazzling parabolic radian light, like long eyes, directly hit the army of the ghost.


    Then it exploded directly, and countless thunders suddenly rang through.


    "Boom."


    A large area of space suddenly burst into pieces, the surrounding space revealed the void, the sound of heaven burst into silence, and the people''s soul trembled.


    "Chulala."


    Under the great power of terror, the space was swept by the sky and the earth, and the violent Qi ripples were scattered in a circular arc in the surrounding sky and earth, just like countless fireworks suddenly burst open, but a large number of soul eaters and wolf spirits were directly turned into fragments under the power of destruction.


    "Kill!"


    TAIA waved the flag again, and thousands of flying tiger warships bombarded again, but they didn''t bombard casually. Every move of the flag seems to represent meaning. Where the trapezoidal team attacks and defends are different.


    All flying tiger warships also move according to the command flag, move in an orderly manner, and gather their lethality to the strongest point.


    "Boom."


    Many flying tiger warships bombarded out, which is absolutely a destructive force. Under the force of terror, all space turns into nothingness.


    "Wuwu..." "ow..."


    In the army of soul eaters and wolf spirits, the screams came out along with the earth shaking explosion. Countless bodies were directly turned into fragments under the terrible force, and large pieces of spirit crystals were suspended in the low altitude.


    Under the influence of this afterwave, countless mountains and peaks around were instantly razed to the ground. Under the destructive explosion, the atmosphere of destruction filled the air.


    "Kill." "kill" "kill."


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    Thousands of flying tiger warships moved in a trapezoidal formation, and the energy light regiment methodically rushed out of the ferocious tiger head of the flying tiger warship. The originally ferocious and unstoppable ghost army was immediately defeated at this time, and the place where the flying tiger warship passed was immediately in chaos.


    "What a powerful warship, and this attack array, which has both defense and attack at the same time. It''s really unusual!"


    Seeing this scene in front of us, all the leaders of the Legion and the leaders of the Taihuang world were happy. The terrorist bombardment of these warships of the Xiongfeng Legion was terrible.


    The children of the slaying spirit Legion who have been secretly competing with the Xiongfeng Legion are also moved by it at this time. The power of these terrorist warships is really terrible.


    "It''s a powerful warship. The warship''s offensive array is even more extraordinary. These warships can attack and defend. Once one side is attacked, other sides can be rescued."


    Mu Lingluo''s eyes were also shocked. Then he looked at Ouyang Jian and said, "Uncle Ouyang, let me add a fire. This time, I''m afraid, just in case, let me help open a blood path and fight to the death."


    "Go, be careful." Ouyang nodded, his eyes still dignified.


    "Whoosh." as Ouyang Jian''s voice just fell, mu Lingluo had jumped out, and a soft drink came out that "the sky ship Corps is ready."


    "Whoosh."


    Mu Lingluo''s voice just came out, and there were dozens of figures behind him. Immediately, with mu Lingluo behind him, there were many streamers in the storage ring.


    "Boom."


    The streamer also turns into a huge warship and no less than hundreds of warships. The types of warships are different, but there is no doubt that they are filled with a vast atmosphere. The huge volume is amazing. All of them are class 5 warships and hundreds of class 5 warships.


    Mu Lingluo''s shadow fell on the leading warship. The warship''s breath was more terrible. It was dark red all over. The breath of terror swept the sky. The power of terror was trembling. It seemed to be stronger than the level 5 Flying Tiger warship.


    "The six class warships of the sky ship corps, hundreds of five class warships, and a six class warship."


    "Originally, the people of the sky ship Corps came and brought the fleet just in case."... "The warships of the sky ship Corps listened to the order, opened a blood path and killed!"


    Mu Lingluo''s slender jade hand moved, and more than one hundred and five class warships immediately formed an attack array, bombarding them from the side of the fleet of the Xiongfeng army.


    TAIA looked at it from a distance and seemed to appreciate mu Lingluo''s choice of flanks. The only weak part of his echelon formation was the flanks. Mu Lingluo''s invention was seen, and the class VI warship made TAIA look more.


    "Boom."


    Under the terrorist bombardment of many warships, the soul devouring clan and the wolf spirit clan are even more tragic. The wolf soul claw and soul devouring crossbow are difficult to compare with them.


    "Leaders, friends in the world of the emperor, can you let me command the army on behalf of you? Let''s organize the formation and open a path of blood." under the short-term chaos and rout of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit, Tai Aton turned back to the major legions and the strong beast of the world of the emperor.


    "No problem. All Taihuang''s world armies obey the orders of TAIA of Xiongfeng Legion."


    "All the people of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty obey the orders of TAIA."


    Jinglei and Ouyang Jian immediately shouted back. Ouyang Jian had already given orders. At this time, the leaders of the major legions naturally had no opinion after seeing TAIA''s means of arranging troops.


    The emperor''s world is the backbone. At this time, there is absolutely no opinion.


    TAIA nodded and then said loudly, "listen to the order of the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world, follow the Xiongfeng Legion fleet to kill blood, and the sky ship Legion fleet cushion behind, come on!"


    Hearing TAIA''s words, the Taihuang world and the world army of the upper Qing Dynasty immediately began to move rapidly, and they were trying to move according to TAIA''s words.


    "Behind the pad."


    Mu Lingluo hesitated for a moment. Then he didn''t confront TAIA, and immediately ordered the fleet to cushion the back and defend.


    "Wuwu..."


    Within the qiankong mountain range, a harsh sound suddenly came out, echoing in the air like a night vulture. The harsh sound also made everyone wash into their ears under the thunderous sound.


    "Ow..."


    Then there was the sound of wolf howling in the mountains ahead. Both sounds seemed to have a rhythm.


    However, after hearing the sound, some practitioners of Nirvana took the lead and immediately began to get in order and gradually stabilize the panic.


    After the armies of these soul eaters and wolf spirits stabilized the chaos, they were able to avoid the bombardment of warships, and agglomerate attacks again. They agglomerated in flexible formations, avoiding large-scale contact.


    "Whoosh."


    Many figures of the two major leagues gathered together at this moment, but there were a large number of people, a huge Orc body, a crowd blocking the sky and the sun, and it was difficult for warships to protect them.


    "Woo woo."


    The sharp voice kept ringing through, which vaguely shocked people''s soul. The dense army of ghosts also took shape again. At this time, it also gathered in an orderly way, began to wrap the two world armies again, and avoided the most favorable position of the warship in a clever direction.


    "Hum." seeing this, tai''a gave a cold hum from his nose, which seemed to be ready. He waved the flag again and shouted, "the warships of the Xiongfeng army have changed their array."


    "Boom."


    The warships of the Xiongfeng Legion suddenly changed rapidly and began to form a new formation.


    "Break these warships and bombard them."


    Many Nirvana practitioners drank for the strong souls of the underworld. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they directly jumped into the flying tiger warships with many underworld spirits and wanted to directly destroy the warships. These warships are too threatening for them.


    "Hum, do you want to deal with the warship." Tai a Leng snorted. His left hand flag, which had not been moved, immediately waved. The corners of his mouth had the same killing intention. He immediately shouted coldly: "the children of Xiongfeng army listen to the order and arrange the array."


    "Array."


    On the flying tiger warship, countless children of the Xiongfeng army immediately jumped out together, led by Hu Hai and other Nirvana practitioners, and immediately stood in the air. Each Nirvana practitioner was behind him with thousands to 2000 people.


    Nearly 300000 children of the Xiongfeng Legion stood together around the warship in an instant, and the formation was launched like lightning. There was a trace of mystery between each other, and the terrible source light column rushed into the sky.


    "Ningtian meteorite ancient array."


    Thousands of children of the Xiongfeng Legion drank in unison, and the source light columns surged, and finally connected with each other. In a short time, a huge dazzling light ball condensed in the sky.


    As the dazzling light ball distorts the space, an ancient atmosphere suddenly comes, just like meteorite pressure, and a large area of space is destroyed into nothingness.

 Chapter 3083

    At this time, the formation of thousands of people may be enough to compete with the high level of nirvana. The joint strike of thousands of people will form an array. What a terrible power.


    "Gather the sun and fire array."


    The fire attribute of many Xiongfeng legions comes from the cohesion of their children, which is mysterious and connected. The whole space is suddenly hot. With the condensation of handprints, the space is red hot in an instant. A hot fire array covering the surrounding space emerges like a shining sun, and the magnificent flame array of thousands of space.


    The fiery terror and pressure from the faint arrogance array turned the strong in the distance.


    "Cloth Gang wind array."


    "Vajra Xuan array."


    Once again, there is a large array of instantaneous layout. The vigorous wind in one space is roaring, which is enough to break people''s shock every inch. Wind blades are more terrible than any sharp blades.


    "Boom."


    Huge Vajra virtual shadows appear in the sky. The whole space is rumbling and shaking at this moment. The infinite energy light is twisted and condensed into a huge Vajra virtual shadow of thousands of kilometers in the sky, crossing the space with a shocking attitude, with an ancient atmosphere and terror.


    "Cloth nothingness kill sky array."


    Many children in the Xiongfeng Legion jumped out, and the fingerprints in their hands changed one after another. The source force surged, forming a lot of murderous array again. The murderous spirit rose into the sky, filled with the smell of ancient killing.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples of Xiongfeng Legion gathered a large number of joint attack arrays in an instant and fought directly against the coming ghost army.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks blasted away, and the space suddenly burst along the way. In the vigorous wind array, the terrible vigorous wind shuttles like lightning. The burning space directly burns everything, and the burning light column keeps falling through the space. Meteorite like energy balls, such as stars falling, are unstoppable!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Many energy terrorist attacks made the space explode constantly. In the face of such terrorist joint attack, many ghost armies immediately suffered fatal damage.


    The terror energy spread, and a large number of soul eaters and wolf spirits were directly destroyed into pieces.


    "Goo Goo!"


    "These joint attack arrays have terrible strength. I didn''t expect TAIA to have such ability. The Xiongfeng Legion is hidden deep enough!"


    Seeing the Xiongfeng Legion''s huge array across the sky at this time, the sound of swallowing saliva suddenly sounded in the sky. This amazing joint attack array strength is really terrible.


    All the people thought that the number and strength of Xiongfeng Legion were the lowest.


    However, after seeing the fleet of the Xiongfeng Legion and the dozens of nearly 100 joint attack arrays of the Xiongfeng Legion at this time, no one of the leaders and heads of all legions dared to think so anymore.


    At this time, with the fleet of the Xiongfeng Legion and so many joint attack arrays, even the spirit killing Legion can''t compete. The Xiongfeng Legion is so terrible now.


    "So strong."


    The leaders of the slaying spirit legion, crazy cattle and so on, used to compete with the Xiongfeng Legion everywhere, and always had the upper hand. In terms of individual strength or the momentum and overall strength of the Legion, the spirit killing Legion is definitely a well deserved bloodthirsty legion, which can not be compared with the Xiongfeng Legion. That kind of bloodthirsty and killing can only be honed after real killing.


    However, when the people of the spirit killing Legion saw the warships of the Xiongfeng Legion and the battle array at this time, they dared not underestimate the Xiongfeng Legion from their hearts.


    That big array is filled with the ancient threat of terror. Even if there is no way to solve it, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Kill, continue to bomb, kill and open a way of blood."


    Mu Lingluo drank loudly and had a beautiful face. At this time, he looked like a beautiful Shura. He was clean and heroic. The warships around him were in unison. Many people of soul eaters and wolf spirits were directly bombarded into pieces.


    "Wow!"


    Under the terrible energy, a large space suddenly cracked like a mirror. For a time, the magnificent energy diffusion between heaven and earth made the space collapse inch by inch.


    "The slaying spirit Legion listens to the order, the left slays the blood path, the crazy lion Legion listens to the order, and the right slays the blood path. All flying orcs in the Taihuang world are covered in the air, and the powerful orcs are covered around. Kill!"


    The cold murderous sound also came from TAIA''s teeth again. The murderous sound rose in a long time, and the sound billowed out.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the blood!" hearing the ghost of tai''a, the killing spirit army, the crazy lion army, and the emperor, all the people in the world immediately moved together, and the sound of killing echoed endlessly.


    But at the moment, there seems to be an inexplicable tacit understanding between the two leagues. All the practitioners in the ancient realm have not made a move, and only the practitioners below the ancient realm have made a move.


    "Bang bang."


    The two armies fought fiercely, which shocked people''s souls.


    The original 20 million armies of the two worlds, wrapped in at least 30 million ghost armies, combined with their momentum and talent, were almost routed and confused. With the addition of tai''a and mu Lingluo, the warship formation was launched, coupled with the joint attack of the Xiongfeng legion, as well as the slaying legion, the crazy lion legion, and the orcs of the Taihuang world. Unexpectedly, in a short time, they began to distort the dilemma and even gain the upper hand.


    No matter how the armies of soul eaters and wolf spirits change their array, they can be blocked by them. Once there is a gap in the array, someone will immediately fill it up under the command flag in tai''a''s hand.


    But in this fight, the falling people are like falling rubble on a collapsed cliff.


    People''s bodies have been blown up and smashed down, and the whole mountain range is full of evil spirit again in a short time, with blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere.


    "Kill..."


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The sound of killing and cutting resounded. The two world armies moved to the left from the encirclement and opened a blood path. They were filled with pungent smell, black fog and cold air.


    "Tai ah is really a genius. Such talents are needed in the sky battlefield."


    "Most of these ghosts are born with the spirit of the nether world and affect the soul. Under the same strength of the Terran and beast armies, they will be suppressed. However, Tai ah''s combined attack array can block the influence with the help of the power of heaven and earth energy in the array, but suppress the ghosts."


    "These combined attack arrays are extraordinary. They can advance or retreat, and their strength increases greatly. If all our legions can unite, the power of these combined attack arrays will undoubtedly increase greatly."


    "Tai ah, it seems that he''s not old, but in this fight, he looks calm, controls the overall situation, and has a natural talent for directing."


    "The slaying Legion is also terrible. They are all bloodthirsty people. They are not afraid of death. In case of danger, it must be the soul baby who blew himself up."... Looking at the army that was flustered but turned the situation around by Tai a Sheng, all the strong people in the two worlds are deeply impressed by it.


    For tai''a, I am impressed. If I hadn''t scruples about Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid I''d like to find a way to invite tai''a to my own Legion immediately.


    The fighting power of the slaying Legion also makes people look sideways. The people of the slaying Legion are all bloodthirsty and are not afraid of death. The surrounding ghosts are obviously afraid and dare not go too far.


    "Woo woo."


    "Ouch."


    At this time, in the distant mountain range of qiankong, a sharp sound came out again from a mountain peak. The sound waves were sharp and hard to hear, and could not stop penetrating the space. Under this sound, the whole ghost army was temporarily delayed.


    "They''re going to send out the strong, and they won''t give us another chance. The strong is the biggest key to the absolute final victory or defeat of the battlefield." hearing the rapid sound, Ouyang''s dignified eyes reached the extreme.


    When they heard the hurried voice, they had already felt something. The strong men in the two worlds were all pale and the source forces in their bodies were surging secretly, making final preparations.


    "All the practitioners of the ancient world should be prepared to guard against the ghosts of the soul eaters and the wolf spirits." Ouyang Jian looked at the air in front of him, his eyes jumped, and then said: "fight hard, die, and you can''t die in vain. Our souls can''t fall into the hands of those ghosts!"


    "Fight to the death, jade and stone will burn!" Han Ming, Jing Lei, crazy mouse, chase for life, break the ground, Cheng Xing and others are talking together, and the killing intention is pouring out in their eyes.


    "Whoosh."


    At the same time, in the mountains ahead, there was a different sound of breaking wind, and then figures swept out like lightning. Finally, a small whirlwind stood in the sky, and a cold evil spirit filled the sky, which seemed to cover the whole battlefield.


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled, clouds surged in the air, and suddenly darkened!


    There are forty figures floating in the air, all of them are ferocious, with two horns or horse faces, or the strong ghost of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit. All of them spread the smell of terror, and all of them have reached the level of the ancient world, 40 strong people in the ancient world.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that there were wizards in the world of the supreme emperor of the Qing Dynasty. It''s really good to be able to use warships and joint attack arrays to stop the army of my soul eaters and wolf spirits."


    A cold voice came from the mouth of a powerful Soul Eater with a terrible face, and the sound waves resounded through the air.


    "Yuan soul." Ouyang Jian looked at an Old Soul Eater who spoke in front of him. He was dressed in dark clothes and had a black robe on his shoulder. Many ferocious Ghost Head patterns are embroidered on the robe. The ghost head looks like a living creature, and the mouth is filled with rolling black fog.


    Seeing the old man of the soul eating family, Ouyang Jian''s eyes flickered. When he saw that there was a strong man of the wolf spirit family with a wolf head and a plain wide robe around him, his eyes immediately fell into absolute solemnity and murmured, "magic wolf."

 Chapter 3084

    Yuan soul, the ancient high-level cultivation strongman of the soul devouring family, Ouyang Jian is confident that he can remain invincible in the face of this person, but it is unlikely to win. As for killing, it is even more impossible.


    Magic wolf, the high-level strongman of the wolf spirit family in the ancient world, together with the yuan soul, two high-level in the ancient world. Ouyang Jian knew that he could not compete. Last time, a high-level practitioner in the ancient world on Longji continent was besieged and fell by two high-level ghosts in the ancient world.


    "Stop talking nonsense. There has been news from the secret territory of Longyang for so long. It is estimated that it has been done there. We can do it quickly. After killing this person, we will destroy these orcs and Terrans."


    While Ouyang Jian was looking at the yuan soul and the magic wolf, an old man with a dark body, a hump like head and a ghost like breath appeared directly in front of the yuan soul and the magic wolf.


    "The ancient realm is high-level." looking at the figure of the old man, Ouyang Jian''s face was dignified to the extreme. At this time, he was almost desperate.


    Ouyang Jian naturally can see that this person is not only a high-level cultivation in the ancient world, but more importantly, the yecha family, one of the most peak races in the underworld. In fact, his strength and talent are like the ancient family and ordinary practitioners in the human race. He has the same level of cultivation, but under normal circumstances, the people of the ancient family are almost invincible.


    The same is true of the yecha family. Among the practitioners at the same level, the yecha family is almost invincible.


    "It seems that there are three ancient high-level, please."


    "It''s terrible. The three ancient high-level leaders can''t compete at all. We''re a tragedy."


    "Three ancient high-level, miserable."


    Looking at the three leading yuan souls in the front air, Han Ming, breaking the ground, Jinglei and others suddenly looked ugly.


    Three high-level practitioners in the ancient world naturally know what they represent.


    "You Luo, I''ll leave this person to you. Let''s deal with others." Yuan soul and magic wolf looked at the people of the yecha family with great respect.


    "Don''t bother. It''s not difficult for me to kill Ouyang Jian, but if he wants to escape, it''s not easy to keep him. In case of occurrence, the three of us deal with this person together and make a quick decision. After killing this person, we deal with others."


    The yecha family, called Youluo, is a high-level cultivator in the ancient world. The strong are very alert to the yuan soul and the magic Wolf Road.


    "Well, kill Ouyang first."


    The phantom wolf''s head was ferocious and his eyes were ferocious. He locked on Ouyang Jian''s body. Then the wolf claw waved back and said to the ancient strongman of the wolf spirit family behind him: "start, destroy those warships and the boy who commanded the warships first."


    "Kill everyone, don''t let go of anyone. The woman who commands the warship in the back will kill first." Yuan soul also shouted softly to the ancient cultivator of the soul eating family behind him.


    "Woo Hoo..." "ow Hoo..."


    The ancient cultivation of wolf spirit and Soul Eater suddenly swept out, and the rolling black fog energy gushed out, and then rushed towards the warships of Xiongfeng Legion and sky ship Legion.


    "Give these three men to me. Protect TAIA and Lingluo and kill them for me!"


    Ouyang Jian clenched his teeth and drank softly. With a wave of his long sleeve, Yuan Li burst out.


    "Kill."


    "Spell it."


    Earth breaking, Han Ming, crazy mouse, Jinglei and other ancient practitioners of the two worlds also directly plundered out, and immediately released their source force. Their bodies rushed towards the ancient practitioners of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit.


    "Ouyang Jian, did I hear you wrong? You want to compete with the three of us, Jie Jie." looking at Ouyang Jian, Yuan soul laughed angrily.


    "Yuan soul has the ability to fight alone and win more."


    At this time, Ouyang Jian was no longer dignified. He had no choice at all. Step by step, a sharp breath burst out and turned into a huge energy wind spinning around his body.


    At this time, Ouyang Jian knew very well that if he let the groundbreaking people stop the three people, it would be a massacre, and the consequences would be more serious. After those ancient ghosts destroy the warships, the whole army will really be destroyed.


    "It''s a joke. Fight alone. Do you want us Tianluo League and your sky League to fight alone to end the war? It''s ridiculous." the magic wolf sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. He just wants to delay time. He is probably waiting for the people in the secret area of Longyang to come back to help." you luoleng glanced at Ouyang.


    "Ouyang Jian, don''t wait. The yuan scorpion who went to the secret territory of Longyang can''t come back. Three high-level practitioners from the ancient territory have also gone to the secret territory of Longyang. According to our agreement, if the place is cleaned up and completed, there will be news for us to do it. Just now there has been news. It''s estimated that the yuan scorpion over there will also die at this time, and the people in the secret territory of Longyang We''ve got the Yasha inheritance, so you''ll give up. "


    Yuan soul looked at Ouyang Jian and sneered. The sneer suddenly stopped, and then he shot in his eyes: "do it, kill, the high-level soul of the ancient world is very helpful."


    "We share his soul." Youluo and phantom wolf nodded, and their bodies were filled with rolling black fog, cold breath and dark evil Qi.


    "Bang bang."


    Breaking the ground, Han Ming, crazy mouse, thunder and other moments collided with the ancient practitioners of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit. The announced attacks collided directly, the energy exploded, and the war was imminent!


    In an instant, a super war broke out at the ancient level. The terrible energy and the terrible momentum caused by the collision exploded and broke everywhere on the mountain, which made other people in the distance tremble.


    "Hiss."


    Yuan soul also took the lead to rush at Ouyang Jian. An energy condensing ghost claw print swept out directly at Ouyang Jian. In a short blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Yuan scorpion.


    "Woo woo."


    The paw print was like the claw print of a fierce ghost, with the strength of terror and the howling ghost sound, which made the surrounding space suddenly fluctuate violently. There was a torn space, and the dark cracks spread directly.


    "Go away." Ouyang Jian shouted loudly, his arm shook, and a sharp fist seal was quickly waved, which collided with the claw seal.


    "Chulala."


    The collision of the two energies did not cause much energy explosion, but quietly intertwined corrosion, and then the two energies disappeared at the same time.


    "Hiss." at the same time, the phantom wolf figure also rushed from the left. A sharp claw print tore the sky, emerged with a terrible cold air, and finally appeared directly in front of Ouyang Jian.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Ouyang Jian''s face sank. His robe sprang up with the rapid twisting of his body, making a sound of hunting. He turned his hand and hit away with a palm print at the same time.


    "Bang."


    The two attacks collided, but suddenly exploded between them, and Ouyang Jian and the phantom wolf directly retreated at the same time. Under this panic, Ouyang Jian seemed to have suffered some dark losses.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Just at this moment, the Youluo figure of the yecha family directly appeared, and the rolling dark evil spirit filled the air, which immediately swept Ouyang Jian into it.


    This dark evil spirit affected the soul, and then the dark evil spirit surged, condensed countless ghost snake virtual shadows, breathed and breathed the dark gas, penetrated the space and swept away at Ouyang.


    "Broken."


    Ouyang Jian''s face sank and he shouted loudly. There was another handprint in his hand. The change immediately condensed a huge flame light ball. Then the flame burst open, and the majestic hot energy swept through, resulting in a spatial vortex.


    "Boom."


    The power of terror surged, and the terrible strong Qi storm also blasted the surrounding space at an indescribable speed, and many evil spirit snakes were directly blasted to pieces.


    "Your strength is still poor." Youluo''s figure has appeared behind Ouyang Jian like a ghost. A dark evil spirit poured out directly and immediately fell on Ouyang Jian.


    "Bang!"


    Facing such a fierce dark and evil impact, Ouyang Jian''s figure immediately arranged a body armor, but he still flew out directly. The ripples of the space along the way were broken, and a large amount of red blood mist was sprayed out of his mouth. Only then did he stumble and stabilize his body.


    "Whew, whew."


    Between the electric light and flint, a left and right yuan soul and the phantom wolf figure rushed into the sky again, and rushed in an instant. While the two figures bullied into the sky, the majestic Yin and cold source force shook, and their claw prints directly penetrated the space ripple and shrouded Ouyang.


    "Click, click."


    In this way, under the claw print, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling rang through, and the space under the claw print was directly distorted and exploded.


    "Hum." Ouyang Jian clenched his teeth with blood, shook his arms and wiped a chill in his eyes. A hot strong awn gathered in his hands and flew out like a fire dragon. The terrible hot energy surged and even spread with a threat. Then he collided with the footprints of the two people.


    "Bang bang!"


    Such a collision, the whole space suddenly trembled, and the space seemed to be completely solidified at the moment, followed by a startling explosion, rolling and ringing in the sky, like a fierce thunder out of thin air.


    "Bang! Bang!" the energy is broken, and can burst out like a dazzling light. The ripple cracks in the surrounding space spread rapidly, and the void space along the way burst.


    "Puff." with one to two, Ouyang Jian was shocked back again, and the red blood mist in his mouth poured into his armor.

 Chapter 3085

    "Ouyang Jian, your soul is separated. Why don''t you come out and fight, Jie Jie."


    Yuan soul sneered. He wished Ouyang Jian''s soul split could come out to fight. That soul split was a great tonic for him.


    "My soul will never fall into your hands."


    Ouyang Jian gave a cold drink and used his soul to separate himself against these soul devouring people. Naturally, he would not do so. He had no time to pay attention to his injury. Ouyang Jian formed strange handprints in his hands. With these handprints, his breath suddenly rose sharply.


    "Soul damaging heaven changing secret method."


    As the last handprint came out, Ouyang Jian''s momentum suddenly reached the top, his face suddenly turned pale to the extreme, and his mouth opened again, and blood gushed out violently.


    But with this mouth of blood, the breath on his body was completely stable, and his just pale face was ruddy in an instant.


    At this moment, Ouyang Jian''s breath almost reached the high-level later stage of the ancient realm, and his strength increased a lot.


    "No, uncle Ouyang used the soul damaging heaven changing secret method. This secret method can only be used once in his life. His accomplishments can be short at the cost of soul separation. After the soul separation is gone, there can be no progress in his accomplishments in the future."


    On the class 6 warship of the sky ship corps, mu Lingluo''s eyes twinkled and there was a faint surge of moisture. Then he looked at the front air ghost army and urged the fleet to bombard fiercely.


    "No, Ouyang Jian seems to have used some secret method to enhance his strength." Yuan soul felt Ouyang Jian''s instantly enhanced breath, and immediately his eyes were dignified.


    "It''s just a secret method. It won''t last long. It won''t last long." the magic wolf sank.


    "It''s just a secret method. So what? You can''t turn over the big waves." you Luo Shen said, and his voice fell. He was already rushing towards Ouyang again.


    "Even if I die, I''ll pull out your teeth. Come on." Ouyang drank, his eyes red and his energy burst out, and threw it out directly at the three people.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The muffled sound of low energy kept ringing, and the four ancient high-level practitioners directly collided with each other again, which was the most fierce battle in the whole huge battlefield The vast mountains, warships, various attribute sources, various attribute meanings, heaven and earth energy and other attacks collided. The fighting sound rang through the air, and the heaven and earth trembled. The unseen ghost army and the two world armies rushed into the sky and collided like a tide. Countless shrill wails sounded with the energy.


    "Boom."


    The terrible energy kept exploding, and the overwhelming strength destroyed a large area of this space. The ripples of the space collapsed inch by inch, sweeping the air with countless ripples.


    Countless ghosts urged the soul devouring crossbow and wolf soul claw, and with the sound of breaking the wind, they blasted at the people of Terran and orc.


    The orc turned into a body to urge the talent attack, the human powerful spirit tool to urge the sky to fly, the warship swept, and the joint attack array in the Xiongfeng Legion was very eye-catching and frightening.


    "Boom."


    In these bloody battles, whether it''s the human race, the beast race, the soul devouring race, the wolf spirit race, or even the cultivators in the avenue territory, people are constantly shot down from the air, and some bodies are directly blown open. This is a real bloody battle, an endless bloody battle.


    In this kind of bloody battle, sometimes you can protect yourself not only when you are strong, but also when your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands. In the big array, there has always been a saying that annihilating one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The energy of terror swept across the sky. All people have red eyes. You come and I fight.


    At this time, the people who were still afraid in their hearts have red eyes. The rest have to work hard. If they don''t work hard, they have to die. Now is not the time to be afraid at all.


    Only fight, keep fighting, kill each other!


    Vast mountains, evil, bloody, murderous, corpses everywhere!


    This is already hell, Jiuyou hell. These killings are chilling... "Deputy commander."


    In the fierce battle, some people drank. A deputy leader of the first level cultivation in the ancient realm in the spirit fire Legion was attacked and killed by the strong people of the soul devouring clan.


    The crowd was high in the air, and two middle-level practitioners from ancient times besieged Han Ming. His blood was stained, and his white sideburns were also stained with blood. One arm had been cut off, and the rolling cold air was eroding in.


    "Go to hell."


    The two strong practitioners of the wolf spirit family in the ancient world, one left and one right, release the terrible Yin and cold gas, and lock Han Ming with ferocious eyes. The terrorist attack carried by the carrier plundered Han Ming again and destroyed a large area of emptiness along the way.


    Han Ming''s eyes sank. At this time, he knew he had no choice. His current injury could no longer compete.


    On the left, when a strong man of the wolf spirit family came, Han Ming''s eyes suddenly burst out of cold. He directly ignored one of his terrible claw prints and allowed one of his claw prints to penetrate his body.


    "Chulala."


    The paw print pierced the body, penetrated from the front chest to the back, lowered with red and white things, the heart was still beating, and the blood poured into the air.


    "I fought with you. If I want to die, I have to pull a cushion. I think I can take advantage of me. Brothers, I''ll go first, ha ha..."


    At this moment, Han Ming suddenly laughed, and a hot breath spread all over his body. The energy in the surrounding air fluctuated. In the eyes of the two pupils of the cultivator of the wolf spirit family, his body immediately expanded and exploded.


    "Bang bang."


    Han Ming''s body was blown to pieces, and the surrounding space burst out dazzling light. The towering force spread, and the space cracks spread directly above the sky, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    The remaining strong man of the wolf spirit family directly retreated in a panic, while the middle-level cultivator of the wolf spirit family who was held by Han Ming was directly destroyed, and the residue was gone.


    "Head..." "brother Han!" "Han Ming..."


    Many voices rang out at the same time, watching Han Ming''s soul baby explode. Most of the remaining children of the iron blood Legion shouted from their throats one by one. Their eyes were red as blood. They chased the life and drank with the leaders of many legions, with a strong sense of killing.


    "Kill, fight."


    People have been killing red eyes and fighting constantly.


    But the ghost army is not vegetarian. In such a fight, there are only constant falling and constant corpses everywhere!


    Blood, breath, kill and cut has already dyed everyone''s eyes, affecting everyone''s soul.


    "Bang bang."


    After all, the ancient practitioners of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit are many more than those in the two worlds, almost a third more. Many strong people are already in danger under the siege, and some people keep falling.


    In a short time, there were not many practitioners of the ancient realm in the two worlds. Once again, several primary practitioners of the ancient realm were directly killed.


    "Bang bang."


    Breaking the ground was collided by a middle-level cultivator of the wolf spirit family. After dozens of moves, the other party was injured, and breaking the ground was also damaged.


    "Zhi..."


    "Boom!"


    The crazy mouse turned into the body, and the thunder had already turned into the body of the soul startling thunder beast. Its body was like a tiger or a bear, ferocious and huge, with a surge of lightning and terrible momentum.


    However, both of them are besieged masters at this time. They are retreating step by step. The situation is in crisis and have suffered minor injuries.


    "Bang."


    Cheng Xing was besieged and slapped behind his back. His body suddenly flew and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "I''ll fight with you." the two first-class orcs in the ancient world shouted loudly, and then their bodies expanded and burst into pieces, burning jade and stone with the two first-class practitioners in the ancient world.


    "Both jade and stone are burned. It''s hard to fight."


    One of the deputy heads of the White Eagle regiment gave a loud shout. He was deeply hurt and scarred. He directly held the soul baby of the first-class cultivator of the wolf spirit family and blew himself up, directly pulling them on the back.


    In this kind of war, no one will think of the self explosion of soul babies. Once the soul falls into the hands of these soul eaters or wolf spirits, it is much more terrible than death.


    "Bastard, damn ghost, I fought with you."


    The strong are killed, the broken jade and stone are burned, and the soul baby explodes. This undoubtedly arouses the great intention of killing in the two world armies. Everyone has no reservation, but fighting and cutting across the world!


    However, with the difference in strength, the two world armies are competing against their wolf spirits and soul eaters, but they are becoming more and more difficult.


    From turning the tide at the beginning to gaining the upper hand, with the strong players of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit joining in and killing many ancient practitioners of the beast and human race, they began to collapse again and fell into the lower hand again... There are three high-level practitioners of the ancient realm, as well as the high-level practitioners of the yecha family, such as you Luo. Ouyang Kai urged the secret method, It won''t last long.


    "Bang."


    Ouyang Jian''s breath began to be disordered, and then began to fall. Under such a fierce battle, his strength to promote the promotion of secret methods began to be unable to adhere to it. When he didn''t pay attention, he suffered a dark evil spirit training again.


    "Puff."


    As he spewed blood out of his mouth, Ouyang Jian''s body flew away in a straight line, and his face turned white again. It was more terrible than the original white, as if it came from resistance.


    "Ouyang Jian, can''t you support it anymore? Can''t you insist on the secret method? You''re good. Otherwise, as long as you surrender and join our Tianluo League, we''ll spare your life, Jie."

 Chapter 3086

    Yuan soul smiled coldly and looked at Ouyang Jian who had been badly hurt at this time. Naturally, he could feel that Ouyang Jian''s breath was very unstable at this time. He was afraid that the secret method of urging could no longer be supported.


    "We have no one to surrender, only the soul of war death." Ouyang Jian Leng looked at the yuan soul, looked at the desolate battlefield in the front air, and shouted, "listen to everyone in the Shangqing world and the Taihuang world. There are no people to surrender, only the soul of war death. Fight to the death and fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the death and fight to the end!"


    "Kill."


    "Roar."


    Listening to Ouyang Jian''s words, xiakong had long been the beast and human race with blood red eyes. Their eyes were surging, and their hearts trembled, killing, fear and desperate. Everything surged, and finally turned into a loud drink, which shocked the world.


    "Boom."


    Then one after another full-strength attack, like a rainstorm, swept away at the ghost army, and the terrorist energy kept ringing through.


    "All warships will be bombed until the world''s crystal stones are exhausted."


    Tai a waved the flag and drank. At the moment, his thin body has a powerful power, and his eyes are killing.


    "Roar..."


    A flying tiger warship immediately roared and moved, and countless energy light groups rushed away with parabola like meteorites. The place of bombardment was the nightmare of the ghost army.


    The Xiongfeng Legion moves one by one, destroying a large number of ghosts where they pass, and the terrorist momentum is earth shaking!


    Bloody battle, to the most intense time, the terrible fight broke out violently!


    "Destroy those warships and joint attack arrays first."


    The phantom wolf looked at the sky and said gloomily that those warships and joint attack arrays had caused countless deaths and injuries to the army of the wolf spirit family. Although he didn''t care about those deaths and injuries, he was very unhappy in his heart.


    "Ouch."


    "Woo woo."


    As the voice of the magic wolf fell, several ancient spiritual practitioners who had just been idle and were besieging the Taihuang world. The ancient spiritual practitioners of the strong in the Shangqing world immediately pulled out many people and directly rushed to the joint attack array of the two fleets and the Xiongfeng legion, which turned into a huge Wolf spirit real body and an expanding soul devouring family.


    "Broken."


    The wolf spirit family and soul devouring family, who have cultivated in the ancient world, hit the strong ones, and the rolling cold attacks immediately rushed to the joint attack array of warships and Xiongfeng Legion.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the energy of terror, the space is broken inch by inch, and the violent atmosphere of destruction sweeps out. The space is turbulent, and the strong spirit of terror stirs up the huge void. Some of the joint attack arrays of the Xiongfeng Legion are directly exploded, and the joint attack arrays of more than 1000 people are instantly broken, many people''s blood is ejected, and some are directly killed.


    "Boom."


    When it exploded, the practitioners of the ancient world shot, and the class III and class IV warships were directly destroyed. The fleet formation can stop the practitioners of Nirvana, but it may not be able to stop the practitioners of the ancient world. The strong is the real key to the war. If the strong intervene, the war situation can be changed in an instant.


    "Bang bang."


    With the action of these ancient practitioners of soul eaters and wolf spirits, many joint battle arrays and warships were destroyed in an instant, which was undoubtedly worse for the armies of the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world.


    "Bastard, pay with blood. My Terran will destroy you sooner or later."


    Seeing the battlefield, Ouyang Kai''s eyes were red, and he looked at the scene of blood flow and bitterness in the lower air battlefield. He chewed his teeth and killed himself!


    "Ouyang Jian, it''s your turn." Yuan soul drank lightly, and then said to the magic wolf and Youluo, "do it."


    "Whoosh..."


    The three of you Luo moved together, and they went straight to Ouyang Jian. The three aunts were mighty, cold and dark. With this rolling killing intention, they had absolutely no intention to let Ouyang Jian go.


    "Chulala."


    The three men attacked Ouyang Jian at the same time, and the space along the way collapsed inch by inch, revealing long dark space traces.


    "Hiss." Ouyang Jian''s eyes sank, and suddenly his eyes burst out cold. His figure did not avoid, but his breath climbed directly.


    "Bastard, he wants the soul baby to explode, pull people on the back, get back."


    You Luo shouted loudly. Unexpectedly, he was the first to find Ouyang Jian. At this time, he chose the soul baby to explode. He immediately attacked Shengsheng and put it away, and his body retreated abruptly.


    The soul babies of the middle-level practitioners in the ancient world burst, and you Luo dared not and didn''t want to be touched. Moreover, Ouyang Jian''s soul babies of the high-level practitioners in the ancient world burst, and you Luo didn''t want to be fluctuated.


    "Soul baby explodes, you bastard."


    Hearing Youluo''s surprise, Yuan soul and magic wolf also retreated abruptly and fled in panic. Where dare they rush forward? The soul babies of practitioners at the same level burst out. If they were swept directly close at hand, it would be enough to be killed.


    "Only the soul of war death, not the body of surrender, blood debt and blood compensation, my revenge. In the future, there will be a good Erlang of the human race to wash my blood, ha ha..."


    It didn''t seem to think that Youluo would be the first to find his intention. Ouyang Jian was already on the line and had to shout. The sound billowed. Then he took the lead in jumping at Yuan''s soul, his body expanded, and then exploded.


    "Commander Ouyang, don''t..."


    At the same time, the front space is vast, and a sound wave comes from far and near, penetrating through the space, but it is too late to stop all this.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!..."


    Ouyang Jian''s body expanded and exploded. At this moment, the space around his body burst out a dazzling space light. The space suddenly appeared a deep hole like a black hole vortex. Everything in the surrounding space was sucked into the deep hole of the space and disappeared. Then the deep hole of the space exploded instantly, and the sound explosion like thunder echoed over the huge battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole space was distorted, and the terrible force surged out of the space crack. Its surging weather breath was also completely released at this moment, and the violent breath swept out.


    "Puff."


    Yuan soul''s body shook and flew directly. He was closest to Ouyang Jian and was most affected. Blood gushed from his mouth. The injury seemed very serious, but he escaped one life.


    "Hiss."


    Youluo and the magic wolf were also shaken back at the same time. The magic wolf looked pale, and Youluo was also affected a lot. However, Youluo got away first, had the strongest strength, and suffered the least impact.


    Although the magic wolf was injured, it was not as serious as the yuan soul.


    "This old bastard is a soul baby. It''s a pity that he''s busy waiting for the soul."


    Yuan soul vomited a mouthful of smelly saliva and his eyes hated. Not only did the soul of the high-level cultivators in the ancient world not get it, but they were badly hurt and almost lost their lives, which made him very unhappy. I was just stunned by the self explosion terror caused by the high-level practitioners in the ancient world.


    "Commander Ouyang!"


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, the eyes of many people in the fierce battle looked at the space black hole that had not been closed, all of them were surging with eyes and crying in their throat.


    "Chulala."


    At this moment, under the space black hole that has not been fully merged, an indescribable sound of Jinge extension resounds. The sound is deep and sonorous, penetrating clouds and rocks, and the sound can not even be described in words, but it makes people like thunder and tremble their souls.


    With people''s eyes, they saw a pair of blue and white light wings. The wings were extended, stacked and closely connected. The moving arc was unspeakably perfect and natural, like the most perfect art.


    Countless wings stretch, noble, domineering, powerful, fierce, unparalleled and soul stirring. Their terrible breath releases the infiltration space, and the surrounding space directly reveals dark cracks. It is like a shock of wings, it can destroy the whole space.


    Around this pair of wings, there were many figures, such as Yuan scorpion, red snake, tiger lion, blood eagle, dongguanze, Ji Baimei, wind and fire, and many Nirvana practitioners.


    "It''s master yuan scorpion back."


    "The head of the blood eagle is back."


    "The head of the tiger and lion is back."... Among the crowd, many eyes of the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world suddenly trembled, and the waiting people finally came back.


    But at the moment, many eyes are still attracted by the breath on the light wing and fascinated by the light wing.


    The last sight was on the owner of the light wing, a young man in green robe, who had a lot of blood. It seemed that he had experienced a fight not long ago.


    "The head is back."


    Everyone of the Xiongfeng Legion looked at the man in green robe with light wings on his back, and his blood red eyes fluctuated.


    "This..."


    The eyes of Youluo, magic wolf and Yuan soul also fell on the green and white wings of the man in green robe. Under the spread of that breath, their eyes kept flashing, like a ghost, and then their eyes showed the color of greed.


    The green robed man looked at the black hole that had gradually merged in the sky, and there was still a burning breath. His dark eyes trembled for it, and then a bad spirit began to shake. He murmured: "only the soul of war death, not the body of surrender, blood debt and blood compensation, commander Ouyang, go all the way."


    When the voice fell, the man in green robe immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted. After death, the tiger and lion, Ji Baimei, Fenghuo, blood eagle, dongguanze and other people in the upper Qing Dynasty saw that they all knelt behind Lu Shaoyou on one knee, their eyes were red, and murmured, "commander Ouyang, go all the way!"


    "Hissing la la la." when his wings shook, the man in green robe slowly got up, glanced over the three people in front, including the phantom wolf, Youluo and Yuanhun, and then looked at the fallen Terrans and orcs on the miserable battlefield. There were rivers of blood, corpses everywhere and bloody!

 Chapter 3087

    At this moment, the eyes of the green robed man became more and more gloomy, more and more blood red, and gradually the light golden awn flickered, and then the golden awn penetrated out of the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    In a short time, this piece of heaven and Earth spread endless golden light out of thin air. The golden awn like an obsidian sun rose into the sky, the fierce and killing gas surged, the clouds and clouds in the sky changed color, and the heaven and earth began to dim.


    At this moment, the man in green robe couldn''t help it any longer. A evil spirit poured out all over his body. In his dark golden eyes, his killing intention burst out. He suddenly opened his mouth and roared loudly: "roar."


    The roar was like the roar of a lion and the roar of a tiger. If it spread like thunder, it was continuous and deafening!


    Under this loud cry, all the ghosts could not help but sink their hearts. This loud cry made people feel like palpitations climbing up their hearts. It was creepy for no reason, and their hair stood upright quietly.


    The cry fell, and a evil spirit suddenly spread all over the man in green robe, pouring out like the night.


    "Boom!"


    This evil spirit seems to be able to hook the energy of heaven and earth, and countless evil spirits permeate and gush out of thin air. The whole space, heaven and earth are violent, and the evil spirit is rampant. The bloody spirit and bloody breath on the vast battlefield are also drawn.


    At this moment, the lower strength eyes of the people fighting in the air unknowingly became red and were directly affected.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, in the surrounding space, there was even a surge of heaven and earth energy, which surged towards Lu Shaoyou with the rolling evil Qi.


    However, no one carefully spied that countless heaven and earth energies were infiltrating from Lu Shaoyou''s hands, flowing in and out, and then disappeared.


    "Who is this boy and how can he cause such a noise?"


    You Luo stared at the man in the green robe, but his eyes kept staring at the green and white light wing. He couldn''t help shaking and said, "this breath, that''s a psychic treasure. Unexpectedly, there was a psychic treasure here."


    "This guy is Lu Shaoyou. I''ve seen the image of this son in our family. He''s the one we must kill."


    Yuan soul''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou. His killing intention surged in his eyes. He looked at the empty wings of the Qing Dynasty, which was also full of greed.


    It was Lu Shaoyou who came naturally. After swallowing the ghost, Lu Shaoyou naturally performed soul searching and searched the soul of the ghost.


    With the soul power of the ghost, soul searching can''t search too much, but Lu Shaoyou is also enough to know that there are three ancient high-level strongmen and 3000 ghost armies on the battlefield, and Ouyang Jian and 20 million armies in the two worlds can''t compete at all.


    So Lu Shaoyou led the crowd to urge Qingzhou''s void wing to rush to the scene, but what he finally spied from a distance was that Ouyang Jian vowed to fight to the death, and then the soul baby exploded and the gods and souls were destroyed!


    Ouyang Jian''s soul baby exploded, and many Terrans and Xiongfeng Legion children were killed, with blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere.


    Lu Shaoyou was angry at this time. Even if he knew that the other party had three ancient high-level situations, he couldn''t resist the killing intention in his heart.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou wants to kill people. His killing intention and evil Qi are surging wildly in his body. What can''t be contained is surging in his body!


    "It''s the head who''s back. Kill him."


    "Kill."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou return, the two world armies are once again engaged in a crazy fight.


    "It''s strange that Yuan scorpion is here. Didn''t he go to the secret territory of Longyang? Could something happen?"


    The greedy eyes of the magic wolf moved away from the empty wings of Lu Shaoyou and then strangely landed on the yuan scorpion.


    "Doubt."


    Yuanhun and Youluo were also confused. Yuanscorpio appeared, but Youjia and others didn''t appear. This is not normal. Yuanscorpio should be dead at this time.


    "Click, click."


    Lu Shaoyou was wrapped by the monstrous evil spirit, which made people feel creepy. Then he began to look ferocious. The whole person was monstrous and shrouded the space like a demon king. His eyes had already been red.


    Under the terrible evil spirit that blocks out the sky and the sun around, the space sends out the sound of cracking. The terrible evil spirit is like a volcano suppressed under the earth''s crust, with a feeling of crazy exhalation.


    "Ow!"


    There was a dragon singing and a blood light appeared in the palm. The blood light converged, revealing a blood knife filled with quiet light. One knife per person, the wings were slightly spread and suspended in the air, but it made people watch, and the soul throbbed for no reason.


    "This boy is weird, very weird. You deal with Yuan scorpion, I''ll kill this boy." Yuan soul''s eyes sank, and then his figure rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The boy is very strange. Let''s kill the boy together."


    Youluo and magic wolf almost didn''t hesitate. They directly rushed at Lu Shaoyou. If yuan soul killed Lu Shaoyou, it''s hard to say the psychic treasure on him.


    "Sinister and cunning villain." Yuan soul just saved it, when he saw that magic wolf and Youluo had saved it, he couldn''t help scolding secretly. He naturally knew what they were fighting in their hearts. It was a psychic treasure, which was a top-level treasure.


    "Boy, the soul eaters won''t let you go." the yuan soul shouted, and ferocious ghosts poured out before a palm print. They directly collapsed and crushed Lu Shaoyou like ghosts and howls. The attack of Youluo and magic wolf also came in an instant.


    "Chulala."


    As soon as the green and white wings shook, the sound of Jinge rang through, and Lu Shaoyou disappeared in situ.


    "Bang bang."


    The speed of Yuan soul and you Luo also failed, and their attack fell directly into the void.


    "Magic wolf, it''s nothing to bully more than less, I''ll accompany you!" Yuan scorpion shouted, and the seriously injured body also blocked the magic wolf. Yuan scorpion can only stop the magic wolf at this time, or just cultivated the effect of taking the pills and natural materials and earth treasures all the way.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the low sound explosion, the yuan Scorpion was directly shaken back, and then the eyebrows flashed, and a soul breath surged, and immediately turned into the body of the yuan spirit scorpion that has been tens of feet.


    Yuan Scorpio''s soul split has to be used at the moment to seriously hurt the body. Yuan Scorpio knows that he can''t really stop the magic wolf.


    The use of soul separation, Yuan Scorpio also naturally has consideration in his heart, so he chose the magic wolf.


    The breath of the ghost has a congenital suppression and influence on the souls of the human race and the beast race, and this suppression and influence on the soul can also be divided into high and low among the ghost races.


    At this time, for the three ancient high-level practitioners, the wolf spirit family is naturally the lowest. The soul devouring family is extremely restrained from the soul. Using the soul separation is to make trouble for themselves. As one of the top races of the ghost race, the Shura family is naturally even more important.


    Therefore, Yuan scorpion also deliberately blocked the magic wolf. At this time, under the heavy damage, he can only block a magic Wolf for Lu Shaoyou to share the pressure, and can only fight to use his soul.


    Fortunately, the ghost race has the power to suppress and influence the soul, but God has always been fair, so the ghost is also different from the human and animal race.


    All of the ghost races also have their own soul parts, but most of the ghost races are condensed by the cold energy of heaven and earth. It is said that some of the three thousand worlds are full of yin and cold energy, which breeds countless living races.


    These races are as powerful and diverse as human and beast races. These ghosts are between human and soul and naturally suppress the soul. However, their soul separation is also different from human and beast races.


    The soul separation of the ghost race can only be compared with the soul separation of the beast race and the human race. After they break the boundary, the soul separation becomes the soul separation directly, rather than condensing the soul separation again.


    The soul of the ghost race can''t be separated from the human race and the beast race to fight with the body. Once the soul of the ghost race is separated, the body will be useless soon.


    Therefore, the ghost is not afraid of the separation of human and beast souls, but its own soul separation can not be used.


    "You dare to use your soul, Yuan Scorpio. You''re looking for death."


    The magic wolf looked at Yuan scorpion and his eyes sank. He stopped him from killing Lu Shaoyou. That was to stop him from seizing the psychic treasure. He immediately rushed at Yuan scorpion''s soul.


    "Bang bang."


    The yuan scorpion and the magic wolf fought directly with each other in an instant... "This psychic treasure is so fast." Youluo and Yuan soul''s eyes fluctuated secretly. Lu Shaoyou''s speed exceeded their imagination. He glanced at the yuan scorpion, but ignored it. Instead, he looked up and looked at the sky.


    "Chulala."


    Under the sound of consternation, the light was blue and white, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared at high altitude. The mysterious meaning of time and space fluctuated around the blue sky wing, and the surrounding space was covered by a dark aperture.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the yuan soul and knew it from the soul of the ghost. His strength was almost the same as that of the ghost. Another Youluo, the ancient high-level strongman of the yecha family, would not be under Youjia.


    "Boy, you can''t escape." the ghost looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou and the empty wings of the green universe, and his eyes became more and more red.


    "Did I say I wanted to escape?" Lu Shaoyou''s murderous eyes fell on Yuan soul and said: "I forgot to tell you. The ghost, the evil wolf and Youjia are all dead. All the soul eaters and wolf spirits in longyangmi are dead."


    "What..." hearing the speech, Youjia and Yuanhun looked directly at each other, and then they landed visually. Youluo Leng said, "boy, do you think anyone believes what you said casually? Can''t you just kill them?"

 Chapter 3088

    "Don''t worry, you will go to hell to see them one day."


    Lu Shaoyou held the blood and the evil spirit surged outside. He paused for a moment. He looked at them and said coldly, "but I''m afraid I can''t resist them. They''ve all died, and you''ll all die. You won''t have a chance to see them again in the future."


    "Boy, it''s not good to talk big. You''ll soon be dead." you Luo Leng looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his killing intention was locked in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Youluo and didn''t speak. Then he murmured, "finally, it''s time."


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou shook his back, and Tianzhou ring appeared directly. A figure jumped out of Tianzhou ring, dressed in plain clothes, simple and concise. At the age of forty, his eyes were clear and deep, but at the moment, his breath still fluctuated, like he had just broken through and had not had time to stabilize his breath.


    "I''ve seen the little Lord." what appeared in Tianzhou ring was Wu Xiang. He glanced around the battlefield, his eyes suddenly sank, and then saluted Lu Shaoyou.


    It has been more than three years since Wuxiang entered the Tianzhou ring to prepare for a breakthrough. It has been more than 120 years since the fourth level in the Tianzhou ring. For more than 100 years, Wuxiang finally successfully broke through to the high level of the ancient realm.


    Lu Shaoyou''s intention to delay just now is because Wu Xiang is breaking through in the Tianzhou ring and swallowing a lot of energy between heaven and earth into the Tianzhou ring.


    Although the scene just now had something to do with Lu Shaoyou''s evil Qi, it was actually caused by no phase breakthrough, swallowing the energy of heaven and earth through the heavenly ring.


    "High level in the ancient world..." visual landing Shaoyou suddenly appeared around him. You Luo and Yuan soul''s eyes fluctuated in surprise.


    "The breakthrough is just right. Choose one of the first two and give me the rest." Lu Shaoyou looks at Yuan soul and Youluo.


    "Be careful, little Lord." Wu Xiang nodded, his eyes suddenly sank, his long shirt shook, and a sense of space was released. The high-level breath of the ancient realm that had just broken through was released without reservation, and immediately rushed to Youluo.


    It''s easy to feel that the breath of the hump is stronger than that of the Soul Eater, so you can directly choose the stronger one.


    "Hum, it seems that I just broke through. Don''t you want to compete with me?"


    You Luo snorted coldly. It seemed that he was very unhappy with Wu Xiang''s direct blocking. As soon as his gloomy eyes sank, the overwhelming dark evil Qi surged out of himself and directly blocked in front of Wu Xiang.


    "No blank print."


    Wu xiangshen drank, waved, and a palm print twisted out of the space. It fluctuated with the breath of terrible power, and shrouded in the Youluo.


    At this time, the high-level cultivation of Wuxiang in the ancient realm is very different from that in the middle level of the ancient realm.


    "Bang bang."


    In a short moment, Wuxiang has immediately fought with Youluo.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dark. Wu Xiang has just broken through the high level of the ancient realm. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with you Luo. However, Wuxiang is not an ordinary cultivator. He has the profound meaning of space and has many special features. At least it should be difficult to risk his life.


    It was yuan scorpion who was badly hurt and urged the soul to separate. Lu Shaoyou felt that Yuan scorpion seemed to be more dangerous than nothingness.


    "There is also a higher level in the ancient world." there is also a yuan soul, which makes Lu Shaoyou still dignified even though he is extremely angry at the moment. If he wants to compete with the higher level practitioners in the ancient world, it is absolutely difficult. In addition, the army is being slaughtered, otherwise he can''t stop the defeat, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "Boy, can you still find an ancient high-level to save you? If not, you''ll be dead?"


    Seeing that the magic wolf and Youluo were blocked by people, it was just the intention of Yuan soul. The undisguised killing intention suddenly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Then you can catch up with me first. Now, I want to start killing. I want to see who can stop me among all the soul eaters and wolf spirits except you."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth lifted a killing arc, and the green void wing behind him suddenly vibrated. His figure swooped down like a swift. At the speed of lightning, it disappeared in an instant.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept out again, it had appeared behind the first-class cultivators of the wolf spirit family, and the blood had been cut out.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    The golden blade was swept out and killed fiercely. The blade pierced through the space and fell directly on the first-class cultivators in the ancient world who had not even reacted.


    "Whew!"


    With one knife, it was directly split into two parts, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch. The towering Yin cold breath and fierce Xiao killing gas spread in the air.


    With a knife, Lu Shaoyou didn''t even look at it, and his figure disappeared again.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he was first between a wolf spirit family''s primary level of the ancient realm who urged the wolf spirit''s real body and a soul devouring family''s primary level cultivator of the ancient realm whose body expanded.


    "Chulala."


    The Qing Zhou void wing resounded through the soul shaking sound of the golden dagger. Its wings suddenly extended and directly cut through the void, just like a blade. The Qing Zhou void wing''s wings directly pierced through their huge bodies, destroyed the withered and decayed, and cut into two sections.


    "Bang bang."


    The two huge bodies broke into pieces at high altitude and had no power to compete.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you bastard, my soul devouring family will frustrate you."


    At the beginning, he killed an ancient cultivator of the wolf spirit family, and Yuan soul didn''t feel too angry. At this time, after seeing a primary cultivator in the ancient world destroyed and killed, he suddenly jumped into a rage and rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has already disappeared in situ. His own terrorist speed, coupled with the profound meaning of time and space, has reached the abnormal level. At this time, coupled with the psychic weapon of the time-space profound meaning of the green space wing, this speed is even more conceivable.


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou reappeared, and his eyes were full of killing thoughts. The black-and-white color was surging. The yin-yang secret patterns on the blood killing suddenly released dazzling light. There was a void above the surrounding space, and the vortex of Yin-Yang patterns emerged out of thin air.


    The goal of Lu Shaoyou this time is a man who is dealing with the earth breaking middle-level cultivation of the soul devouring family. His body expands more than a hundred feet, and the rolling black fog surges, condensing countless ferocious ghosts to wrap the earth breaking.


    "Yin Yang Sword formula."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared, and the blood in his hand had been split out. At this moment, the space trembled inexplicably. The endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void. A blade pierced through the space, and the surrounding void was directly destroyed in an instant, revealing a large dark void. The blade immediately split on the huge body.


    "Chulala."


    Under the knife awn, the momentum is like breaking bamboo. The huge body is directly split with a knife. The surrounding space is broken inch by inch, which is difficult to recover. The ripples of the towering Xiaosha energy arc sweep away.


    "Woo woo."


    This middle-level cultivator screamed in the ancient world. It''s not necessarily to fight the yin-yang sword formula of not going down and swimming less.


    Unfortunately, by surprise, Lu Shaoyou''s speed is too fast. The middle-level cultivators in the ancient world have no time to avoid, and their luck is tragic, so they directly become the soul of the bloody sword.


    Kill a middle-level cultivator in the ancient world with a knife. Yuan soul quickly chases Lu Shaoyou''s figure, and his eyes are stunned.


    The yuan soul of this strength naturally knows what this represents, but the speed is not dull. He quickly pounced on Lu Shaoyou when he turned around. His palm was a terrible face, and he kept twisting in anger. He opened his mouth and roared, "Damn, Lu Shaoyou, my soul eaters will not let you go. When I catch you, I will strip your skin and cramp and cut you thousands of knives."


    "Hiss." Yuan soul, after all, is a high-level cultivator in the ancient world. His figure immediately came behind Lu Shaoyou. The vast cold energy and black fog rolled towards Lu Shaoyou. Countless black energy in his hand swept out towards Lu Shaoyou like an iron chain. Each black energy directly penetrated through the space, and the surrounding air was turbulent and dark.


    "Chulala."


    But at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s Qingzhou void wing vibrated again, and his figure disappeared at the moment when the black energy spread everywhere.


    "Angry soul knife."


    "Chulala."


    "Strange wood soul knife."


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s figure went in and out, and the blood killed again. The two first-class practitioners of the wolf spirit family were urging the wolf spirit to jointly destroy a level-5 Flying Tiger warship of the Xiongfeng army. Just when they were destroyed, the knife awn behind them immediately came. Under the angry soul knife and the strange wood soul knife, their bodies suddenly turned into pieces.


    "Oh... Lu Shaoyou, you bastard, my wolf spirit family will never let you go."


    The magic wolf being blocked by the yuan scorpion, in just a few blinks of an eye, four strong people of the wolf spirit family at the beginning of the ancient world were directly killed, which was enough to make him furious.


    However, the magic wolf has no way to deal with the yuan scorpion under the desperate entanglement of the yuan scorpion''s soul and noumenon, but it has reached the point of madness, which immediately put the yuan scorpion in danger.


    "Kill, the head is coming, kill!"


    On the tragic battlefield, the remaining children of the Xiongfeng army saw that the strong ghosts were directly slaughtered by the regiment commander, and suddenly their hearts filled with hope. Many exhausted Dantian Qi sea seemed to inject energy again and began to fight frantically.

 Chapter 3089

    "Kill, kill all these ghosts."


    "Fight to the death and kill all these bastards."


    "Fuck his uncle, the head of the Xiongfeng Legion is coming. Kill him!"


    All the remaining children of the alliance Legion wanted to respond under the cry of the children of the Xiongfeng legion, and the bloody battle reached the most intense level.


    "There is no world crystal stone for warships." some warships uploaded a drink. Under such bombardment, the consumption of warships can be imagined.


    "I have the crystal of the world on me. Use mine to bomb these sundries."


    Ji Bai Mei Jiao drank, and in the fierce battle with her opponent, a storage ring in her hand immediately swept away to the warship.


    "Everyone who has the world''s crystal stones will send them up and bomb these sundries."


    Tai''a''s flag is still in control of the large-scale, and has become the target of many soul eaters and wolf spirits. However, it is guarded by strong beasts such as crazy mouse, Cheng Xing and Taihuang world Jinglei.


    "I have the world spar."


    "I have, too. Blow up these bastards."


    A lot of loud cheers came out. Immediately, many storage rings without prohibition were immediately swept to warships. Many storage rings were also thrown on mu Lingluo''s warships.


    After all the people heard the loud cry, they threw the storage ring containing the world''s crystal stone on the warship nearby.


    "Ah..."


    On the battlefield, there has always been a constant cry, and the bloody battle continued to be the most intense.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    A soul devouring beginner finally rushed to TAIA and was about to rush down.


    "Hum! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Tai a Leng shouted. On the level 5 Flying Tiger warship, an energy light suddenly rushed up and crashed into the first-class cultivator of the soul devouring family.


    Although the first-class cultivators of the soul devouring family were wary, they still could not retreat in panic, so they had to collide with a cold black energy.


    "Bang."


    The low dull sound exploded on the flying tiger warship, and the terrible force poured and swept, making the huge flying tiger warship shake violently.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Tai''a''s figure also stumbled suddenly and was retreated by the aftershock. The mysterious spirit weapon and soul armor were directly arranged on his body.


    "Chulala."


    The soul devouring primary practitioners of the ancient world collided with the level 5 Flying Tiger warship. Although it was difficult for the level 5 Flying Tiger warship to kill a real primary practitioner of the ancient world, it was immediately rocked back by a straight line.


    "Chulala."


    The sound of consternation resounded like thunder. Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly pierced through the space. The Qingzhou void wing just cut directly from the body of the first-class cultivator in the ancient world who was shaken back by the TAIA Feihu warship, cut across both ends, and then the body exploded, killing all spirits!


    "Lu Shaoyou, you bastard, have the ability to fight. Don''t run if you have the ability!"


    The yuan soul bag jumped like thunder, his face was as ferocious as a ghost, and his eyes were red. At this time, if anger can kill, Lu Shaoyou will be broken into pieces at least hundreds of times.


    However, this rage made yuan soul have no way to help Lu Shaoyou. At the speed with psychic treasure, he couldn''t catch the high-level in the ancient world.


    Every time yuan soul wants to catch Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou has disappeared in the next moment. Every time, he can get out of trouble, let him return in vain and lead him by the nose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit have a middle level in the ancient realm, and seven primary practitioners in the ancient realm have been killed by Lu Shao guerrillas. This number is not small.


    After killing so many ancient practitioners, the ancient practitioners in the Shangqing world and the Taihuang world were at a disadvantage. In addition, there were ancient practitioners in the Shangqing world and the Taihuang world. At this time, there was a lot of difference between the ancient practitioners of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit.


    Lu Shaoyou ignores yuan soul''s fury and fury. This kind of move is exactly what Lu Shaoyou wants. With speed, he can kill the redundant ancient practitioners of soul eaters and wolf spirits first, and then he can have no worries at home.


    "Hiss." Lu Shaoyou disappeared in place again in a flash.


    "Bastard, don''t try to run away. If you fall into my hands, you will have to survive and die."


    After landing visually, Shaoyou disappeared again and drank coldly. Yuan soul seemed to have found some general law. Suddenly, it rushed to the side air. At the same time, it waved, and a large area of black fog and cold energy appeared in the front air.


    "Hiss la la la." Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared, which was immediately wrapped by the rolling cold energy.


    "Arrange the soul devouring beam spirit array."


    The yuan soul gave a loud cry, and two middle levels of the ancient realm and four first levels of the ancient realm were swept around. The six people directly gave up their opponents and surrounded Lu Shaoyou in a mysterious direction.


    "Soul devouring beam spirit array."


    The six people drank together, and the fingerprints condensed rapidly. The energy of rolling black fog suddenly surged and spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and the blue sky wings behind him immediately fanned, and a beautiful arc dark aperture appeared, which oppressed the space and released a terrible and thrilling energy. Suddenly, the space was violently distorted, and there was a sudden click sound around the wings like a storm.


    "Kaka!"


    As the blue sky wings flickered, the whole space was like fragile glass. The "KaKa" burst into countless small space debris. An extremely terrible storm swept out of mid air, and the space shook where the storm passed.


    In an instant, the rolling black fog energy was directly destroyed, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure was also directly out of the trap.


    "Whoosh." this short period of time stopped. Under the sound of breaking the wind, four early-stage of the ancient realm, two strong people of the soul devouring family in the middle-level of the ancient realm, and the figure of Yuan soul, seven people have formed a siege array again.


    The seven breath blocks the solidification space and immediately wraps Lu Shaoyou in it.


    "Boy, this time, you can''t escape if you have wings." Yuan soul looked at Lu Shaoyou and sneered in his eyes. His killing intention was endless. At this time, he didn''t drink Lu Shaoyou''s blood and chew Lu Shaoyou''s bones, so he could dispel his anger.


    "Really, you think you can trap me." Lu Shaoyou looks around and sinks. The evil Qi rolls all over him, which makes the soul eaters tremble.


    "Joke, do you think you can really escape?" Yuan soul said coldly. At the same time, his eyes sank and said to the six people around: "devour the soul and form a soul array!"


    "Soul devouring spirit body."


    The surrounding soul devouring family, two middle-level practitioners in the ancient realm and four early-level practitioners in the ancient realm, suddenly moved together, and the black fog, yin and cold energy gushed out. Then the body expanded in general, and all turned into more than a hundred feet.


    Lu Shaoyou was trapped in it, and suddenly his volume became small.


    With the condensation of the fingerprints of the six people, the space of this piece of heaven and earth suddenly solidified, and all were wrapped by the cold smell.


    Lu Shaoyou also felt that even in this space, the Qing Dynasty void wing was greatly blocked and bound. There is no doubt that the Qing Dynasty void wing was also affected.


    "Master, my strongest attack force is'' Zhou Kong riot ''. At the master''s cultivation level, if it is consumed enough, you should be able to break their siege, but if you want to kill several of them, I''m afraid..." the young girl''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s brain.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Shaoyou asked the empty wing of the Qing Dynasty.


    "If I want to kill these early and middle-level cultivators in the ancient realm, I can''t do it with the strength of my master now, unless I use my inner space to urge them with all my strength. However, I can only deal with those six people at most, even the high-level cultivators in the ancient realm."


    The young girl''s voice lobbied Lu Shao: "But at that time, I can''t cover the master to leave. After I exhaust the energy absorbed in the inner space, I will be weak to the weakest point. I will be weaker than the master when he meets me, and it will take a long time to recover. At that time, if I fall into the hands of others, I can be refined without resistance. At this time, the master is dangerous, and I can''t recover at that time Cover the master. "


    Lu Shaoyou immediately frowned. At this time, he had the green space wing and could avoid the Kaiyuan soul. At least it was no problem to leave. Once the green space wing could not be used again, he would be dangerous.


    "There is a danger in the land deputy system."


    "Quickly help the regimental commander to stop a few, they can''t make their array successful."


    At the same time, those ancient practitioners of the soul devouring family rushed in desperate. Their opponents of the beast and human race in the world of the emperor and the world of the upper Qing Dynasty also got out. Seeing Lu Shaoyou trapped, they saw bad things and rushed to the sky immediately.


    "Get back, get back." Lu Shaoyou raised his head and shouted loudly. It''s no use for these people to rush to entangle. If yuan soul hits them, it''s a nightmare.


    When the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou immediately communicated with Qingzhou''s empty wing and said, "use the power of inner space to do it. I need your help."


    "Master, after I use the inner space, I can''t help you anymore." the girl''s young voice also began to solemnly remind Lu Shaoyou.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "OK, be careful, master." the young girl''s voice immediately replied. In a short moment, the Qing Zhou''s empty wing suddenly trembled.


    "Chulala."


    The voice of the Jinge was great. The Qing Dynasty''s empty wing flew directly from behind Lu Shaoyou. The moving light wing with a natural radian immediately extended and soared to hundreds of feet long.


    The huge light wing is like a curtain of heaven, a breath of destruction spreads inexplicably, and the huge psychic treasure sweeps through the sky.

 Chapter 3090

    At this moment, the six huge soul eaters who were making handprints suddenly raised their huge eyes and their eyes were stagnant. It seemed that they felt something in their hearts.


    Under the huge light wings that block out the sky and block out the sun, the whole space is full of spatial ripples with disordered space and time. Dark spatial cracks spread in the mid air, and the surrounding space is distorted. At this time, I''m afraid that if the practitioners of Nirvana appear in this space, they will be directly crushed by the disordered space.


    "Chulala."


    In this twisted and strange space, suddenly, the huge light wings suddenly trembled, deep and sonorous, and the sound of the golden war resounded through the sky. In an instant, the indescribable sound of the golden war resounded through the clouds, through the clouds and rocks, and through the clouds!


    "No, be careful."


    Yuan soul seemed to feel something. His face suddenly changed and he shouted in his mouth.


    "Zekong riot."


    The voice of the young girl shouted, and suddenly the huge blue sky wings sank, like the blue and white sun rising, which made people dare not look directly, and then all turned into countless blue and white streamers.


    But at this moment, the whole space suddenly appeared a breath of destruction, and the blue and white streamers broke through the air. For a moment, it was swept by a strong wind, and the space directly trembled like a disorder of time and space.


    "Kaka..."


    Countless space cracks spread and time filled. A huge space formed a space-time storm, and the profound meaning of time and space filled.


    The general space with disordered space and time suddenly surged up in the space. All the places where such a large space passed were distorted and collapsed, and the space was destroyed into a huge whirlpool black hole.


    The breath of destruction spreads, space and time are destroyed, everything disappears, and the black hole destroys everything!


    The six ancient soul devouring cultivators who had no time to avoid were swallowed up by this huge space-time black hole in an instant.


    In the space-time storm black hole formed by the profound meaning of time and space, the six people couldn''t break free with all their strength, and their huge eyes were filled with anxiety and fear.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    In the black hole storm, there are countless blue and white streamers filled with them, just like countless blades. They directly pierce through the space, dense and difficult to count. They immediately pierce through the six huge soul eaters.


    A breath of destruction also spread immediately. The destruction of time and space is like the destruction of everything and the destruction of heaven and earth!


    The terrible breath of destruction and amazing movement made many fierce fighting eyes in xiakong look up. Under the breath of destruction, all the creatures in zhoukong were inexplicably frightened.


    "Hiss."


    The terrible breath also subsided immediately, and the space-time black hole storm gradually subsided. The ancient practitioners of the six soul eaters suspended their huge Soul Eater body in the air, but their eyes were abnormal.


    "Chulala."


    In a short moment, under the eyes of many people, the six huge bodies poured directly like crumbling mountains, then turned into strong black smoke and finally dissipated.


    "Hiss."


    Under the sound of consternation, the empty wing of the Qing Zhou turned into a blue and white streamer and returned to the back of Lu Shaoyou. Then he immediately converged and directly entered the air sea of Lu Shaoyou''s elixir field, and immediately returned to the lower part of the Ziyuan elixir. A suction gushed out and directly absorbed a ray of light energy from the Ziyuan elixir.


    At this time, the Qingzhou void wing was like the last time. It was like a hungry baby greedily sucking * * and began to absorb the energy on the word source pill again.


    "Master, I''m exhausted. I can''t help master in a short time. Master, be careful."


    The voice of the young girl was weak, and then it was silent.


    "Is this the real power of the psychic weapon?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes full of evil spirit and killing intention were also stunned. He was secretly shocked. The strength of the void wing of the Qing Dynasty was too terrible. This power can''t be driven by his current strength.


    Two middle-level accomplishments in the ancient realm, four first-level accomplishments in the ancient realm, and six strong souls of the soul devouring family were killed at the same time, destroyed and destroyed, and all gods and souls were destroyed!


    All the people of visual landing Shaoyou always thought it was directly killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    This kind of killing can be called terror. One move kills six middle-level and six early-level in the ancient world. Such strength is appalling. This is the real slaughter. Such terror!


    At this moment, Zhou Kong even has a silent breath. You Luo and magic wolf, who are fighting with Wuxiang and Yuan scorpion, are also shaking and fluctuating in the distance. Four first steps of the ancient realm and two first steps of the ancient realm are killed at the same time. It''s terrible.


    "Goo Goo."


    Many troops of soul eaters and wolf spirits in the sky also saw this scene, and their throats rumbled.


    "Kill, the ghost is dead. Kill."


    The two world armies of the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world saw this scene. After a short pause, a terrible heat wave broke out. One by one, like being hit with stimulants, they fought fiercely against the people of the Soul Eater and the wolf spirit again.


    "Puff..."


    Yuan soul stared at Lu Shaoyou. His red eyes almost wanted to be filled with blood. His ferocious and terrible face was green and gloomy. It was like just climbing out of the region. His facial features were distorted and the corners of his eyes beat. Then his eyes staring at Lu Shaoyou trembled, followed by a mouth of pungent and smelly strange blood.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you and I are not finished. We will never die. The debt of my soul devouring family must be repaid by your nine families."


    A mouthful of pungent and smelly blood spewed out, and the voice of Yuan soul immediately drank it to Lu Shaoyou. Originally, Ouyang Jian''s soul baby exploded, causing great trauma. At this moment, seeing that the ancient practitioners brought by the soul devouring family were almost killed, he was angry and gave out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    This time, in order to deal with the world of the Qing Dynasty and the world of the emperor, as well as the coldness in front of us, coupled with the secret environment of Longyang, the soul eaters specially drew a lot of ancient people from other places to come to Longji mainland.


    For practitioners below nirvana, he doesn''t care how many other soul eaters die.


    However, Nirvana practitioners and eternal practitioners are different. They are also strong in the soul devouring family.


    Especially for the practitioners of the ancient realm, there are not countless in the whole Soul Eater family. Every one is the absolute power of the Soul Eater family. This time, so many people were killed, and the yuan soul has been extremely angry.


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    Yuan soul sneers and laughs angrily. The laughter is harsh and unpleasant, like the neighing of night vultures at night.


    Yuan soul thought that Lu Shaoyou could also activate the speed channeling treasure so that he could not chase it. At this time, under the heavy damage, Yuan soul was also injured and didn''t want to chase Lu Shaoyou. His laughter suddenly converged, and then his eyes came to the empty battlefield.


    His eyes also fell on those who had just been scolded and retreated by Lu Shaoyou, such as those who broke the ground and chased for life. There was a sense of shooting and killing in the teeth, and the Yin and cold breath was surging.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t you like running? I''ll see how I can escape. If you have the ability, you can escape again."


    Yuan''s soul fell with a harsh and sad voice, but it didn''t rush to Lu Shaoyou. Instead, it suddenly saw the surge of black fog, which also urged the soul devouring spirit body. Its huge body of two or three hundred feet suspended in the air, crossed the broken mountain one step, directly rushed to the ground and chased people.


    The huge body of the yuan soul was immediately in front of the strong people in the ancient world, such as breaking the ground. The huge arm was waved, and the five fingers of the huge palm were buckled to condense the claw prints. A lot of ghosts'' whine ''screamed in a claw print.


    "No, go back."


    The people who broke the ground gradually turned. They couldn''t compete with the high-level practitioners in the ancient world. Moreover, they were seriously injured one by one at this time.


    "Chulala."


    The claw print "hiss" destroys all the space, but it follows the people who flee quickly, like a bone maggot. Then it falls on a strong woman, who is the deputy head of the first month rainbow army.


    "Click."


    The huge claw print directly fell on the woman''s body and detained her whole body in the distorted space. The terrible ferocious ghost head in the claw print immediately opened its ferocious mouth and bit the woman''s head. Immediately, it tore her face and head into two pieces, It was swallowed by the strange cry of the ferocious devil''s head.


    "Deputy head."


    "Ling Luo."


    Seeing this, the Yuehong Legion and Ji Baimei shouted loudly in their throat. They watched the woman being killed, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Bad." Lu Shaoyou also looked very dignified. At this time, the yuan soul seemed to learn how to kill other practitioners with poor strength in the ancient world. Facing the yuan soul, the orcs and the people in the Shangqing world could not stop it at this time.


    "I''ll kill everyone, Lu Shaoyou. You bastard can continue to run."


    Yuan soul was furious and drank. His huge body opened his mouth and shouted. His voice became more and more fierce like thunder. His voice fell down and rushed to the earth breaking and other ancient practitioners again. It seemed that he wanted to kill all the ancient practitioners first like Lu Shaoyou.


    "Everybody back, come on."


    Lu Shaoyou drank so much that his body immediately bent up like a tight string. He wanted to rush, shot out in an instant, and his figure went towards the yuan soul like lightning. It must not be enough for yuan soul to send other ancient practitioners. Then it will be a nightmare for the orcs and people from the Shangqing world.

 Chapter 3091

    "Roar."


    While Lu Shaoyou''s body is ready to rush away, even if it urges the second form of Qingling armor to change, the lightning flash of "chulala" runs away. The moment his body approaches the yuan soul, it has turned into a huge electric tiger.


    The giant tiger was ferocious and looked covetously. The huge tiger claws flew forward, and the fierce tiger rushed to eat. A claw print was swept out with "tear the sky and crack the earth". In an instant, it spread to the body of Yuan soul with five red cracks.


    "Little bastard, are you finally not running away?"


    Yuan soul''s huge body didn''t mean to avoid at this time. He turned around and sneered. His eyes were red. The fingerprints suddenly condensed. The Yin cold energy and black fog gathered like dark clouds. The Yin cold stabbed the bone, gathered a fist seal, and suddenly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s claw seal directly.


    Under the fist seal, the space was smashed and shaky. It rushed out like lightning and touched Lu Shaoyou''s claw seal. The momentum gushed out and the space at the collision trembled.


    "Bang!"


    Under the muffled sound of the low space, the fist and claw touch, the terrible energy erupts in an instant, and the fierce hot energy and cold black fog ripples spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decayed, generally shattering a large area of space.


    "Puff."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body also spewed out with a big mouthful of blood from the tiger''s mouth. Lu Shaoyou can''t compete with the ancient high-level, let alone when it''s exhausted.


    Although it devoured all the high-level of the eternal realm of the ghost, the huge energy still stayed in Lu Shaoyou''s body. Although it was refined a lot by virtue of the extraordinary formula of chaotic Yin and Yang along the way, it was only the tip of the iceberg for the huge energy.


    And refined into their own source power. When Lu Shaoyou just urged the attack, it was already consumed and overdrawn again. At this time, it can also be said that it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Even the huge energy has not been refined in Lu Shaoyou''s body. At this time, it can also have a great impact on Lu Shaoyou. It is more and more difficult to control under the heavy impact of the war.


    "Bang bang."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body fell and fell directly on an already broken mountain peak in xiakong. For a time, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked. The mountain peak was directly smashed through. Finally, it collapsed and flattened, and countless ground cracks spread around.


    "Roar."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body crawled out of the rubble. On the tiger''s paw, the thick cocoon cracked, the blood penetrated out, the cold energy penetrated in, the purple gold light surged quietly, and the cracked tiger''s paw gradually recovered.


    "Hiss." the huge soul devouring body of the yuan soul jumped down again across the space and swooped down directly like a giant. A palm print condensed, the ferocious ghost head in the palm was about to burst out, and the black fog rolled and released in the ferocious mouth with a sad cry.


    Lu Shaoyou leaps out of the tiger''s body. Under the profound meaning of time and space, his body quickly and dangerously avoids this palm print and retreats.


    "Little bastard, the speed seems to be much slower. It seems that you are at the end of a real crossbow and can''t urge the psychic weapon to escape."


    The harsh voice came into his ears. When Lu Shaoyou''s body appeared from space again, Yuan soul immediately felt its existence. A claw print was like a sad ghost''s claw, which fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger''s back.


    "Chulala."


    The claw print fell and the lightning flashed. It changed into a tiger, but it could not compete with the claw of the high-level cultivators in the ancient world. The claw print was grabbed from the tiger''s back, and five long claw print marks were torn, blood stained, and large scales were torn from the back. It was shocking.


    "Puff."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stumbled forward, and the ferocious tiger once ejected a dark red blood mist from its mouth.


    "Little bastard, you run. Why don''t you continue to run? I hope you run. If you run, I''ll kill everyone in front of you, Jie."


    Yuan soul sneered endlessly. His huge expanding body directly followed Lu Shaoyou behind one step, but the speed was as fast as lightning. When his arm vibrated, a black energy gushed out of the palm, almost hitting Lu Shaoyou''s scarred tiger''s back.


    "Boom!"


    So the black energy fell and trembled in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body also cracked. Then his huge body fell like a broken winged bird in the air and fell heavily.


    "Bang bang."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body just fell on a huge class IV Flying Tiger warship in xiakong. The tiger body fell and shook the class IV Flying Tiger warship into four pieces. Countless fragments were fired away, and finally fell on the messy ground with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    "If you jump again, you can''t jump anymore, Jie Jie."


    Yuan soul sneered. His huge body directly landed near Lu Shaoyou''s tiger, and his eyes were cold.


    "Captain, be careful. I''ll fight with you."


    "Whoosh."


    After chasing life, breaking the ground, the wind and fire three people drank and took the lead. The three people moved with all their strength. The source force poured out wildly, condensed the source force light column and pitted practice, and directly blasted away at the huge body of the yuan soul.


    "It''s ridiculous to overestimate one''s strength." Yuan soul''s huge body was just slightly sideways, waved, and a huge black fog and Yin cold energy gushed out of thin air.


    In a short period of time, like a hurricane sweeping the world, countless ferocious ghosts resounded through them, and then swept in front of the three people: breaking the ground, chasing life, wind and fire.


    "Chulala."


    Breaking the ground, chasing life, wind and fire were badly hurt, and each situation was no better. Under such a hurricane like energy storm, they immediately attacked and destroyed. Even if they were directly shocked, their bodies were in mid air, and their blood fog spewed out, and then they all fell hard in the distance.


    "Save the head, fight with these bastards."


    "Cloth hit the array and killed the bastard."


    "Head, go quickly. Wait for blood feuds for me later."


    In the Xiongfeng legion, many of the remaining children drank together and rushed frantically to the place where Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body fell. In a panic, they gathered together again to attack the yuan soul.


    Some rushed to the soul of yuan with red eyes and fearless death.


    Crazy, at this moment, the people of the Xiongfeng Legion are crazy. The children of the Xiongfeng Legion know that the head can''t fall. The head will protect them in their crisis, and now they should protect the head.


    "Boom."


    Many figures swept straight, and the joint attack array moved across the sky like an overwhelming sky. They swept away bravely and fearlessly.


    One attack after another, strong or weak, is all out, and the momentum is gathered together, which is enough to shock people, especially the fierce momentum of fearing death, which makes the bloodthirsty people of the soul killing Legion tremble.


    "Master." Tai a drank loudly and urged the remaining Flying Tiger warships to directly impact across space and go to Yuan soul.


    "The light of fireflies, how can they compete with the bright moon? A group of mole ants, die."


    The yuan soul drank cold, and the rolling Yin cold energy gushed out, which hooked the energy of heaven and earth and condensed into a huge Yin cold light ball.


    "Bang." the cold light ball immediately exploded and exploded in mid air, and the shaking space rippled violently. Unparalleled cold energy and rolling black fog swept across the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if to devour the light in this space.


    Terror energy swept through the, tearing the dark space cracks, and the children of the heroic army were being swallowed directly, and then the gods and souls were destroyed!


    In this short moment, thousands of Xiongfeng Legion disciples were swallowed up and killed.


    The space was suddenly chaotic. Under such momentum, the children of the Xiongfeng Legion who were still coming in the distance could not get close at all under the terrible strength, and were forced to retreat. Many flying tiger warships were swept up, cracked directly, and then burst to pieces.


    Everything also subsided in an instant. Under the move of Yuan soul, thousands of Xiongfeng Legion children were killed.


    "Yuan soul old dog, I fuck your uncle. I swear I won''t kill you and swear I won''t be a man. Roar."


    The tiger roared and roared. Lu Shaoyou''s huge scarred tiger body was quietly suspended in the air again. An energy light ball was condensed in the tiger''s palm. Within the energy light ball, there were four animal shadows chasing and galloping.


    Yuan soul turned back and sneered at Lu Shaoyou behind him, but he was not too nervous. For him, there was no threat at the end of a powerful crossbow that had been hit hard.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou waved, and the five dazzling attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow suddenly burst into the sky. Then there was a river of blood, and a huge void black-and-white vortex suddenly appeared over the battlefield with corpses everywhere. A moving arc was connected in the middle to form a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern.


    Lu Shaoyou''s covetous eyes immediately turned into a strange light of one black and one hundred, and the handprint of the tiger palm condensed. At this moment, a black-and-white yin-yang pattern also strangely appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s left tiger palm, and waved to directly integrate the black-and-white pattern into the four beast virtual shadow energy light ball on the right tiger palm.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, this world, I don''t know why, suddenly shivered inexplicably.


    "Puff."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body trembled and seemed to have been greatly affected. The ferocious tiger mouth spewed out a red blood fog again. The red blood fog directly sprayed on the energy light ball in his hand. The light ball was like a bottomless hole. The blood fog was swallowed and disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 3092

    The four God formula represents four kinds of strange meanings, which are understood and created by the eight wasteland holy emperor batian. They are four kinds of strange meanings: soul, time, space and material.


    The four God formula. When each formula is combined, the power will increase madly.


    At this moment, it takes a lot of time to condense the eight wastelands formula, and there is not much strength to condense. The big soul baby is still refining and swallowing the soul and trapped in the spirit array, so it can''t get out.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to fight and integrate the fifth strange mystery of yin and Yang into the four God formula to see if he can make the four God formula change greatly again.


    Lu Shaoyou had this idea in his mind for a long time, but he didn''t have time to put it into action to understand the integration.


    At this time, in a panic, Lu Shaoyou had no choice. He thought of it and integrated the fifth strange mystery, yin and Yang, into the four God formula.


    Lu Shaoyou has long known that this integration will not be too simple or even difficult.


    Lu Shaoyou knows how the eight wasteland saints and Emperor batian exist. He understands the four God formula. He wants to go further now. This difficulty can be imagined.


    However, under this integration, it is much more difficult than Lu Shaoyou imagined. With the seemingly smooth integration of yin and Yang, it enters the light group, but the huge repulsive force that only Lu Shaoyou can feel in the light group immediately makes Lu Shaoyou''s body like being hit hard, and his heart and soul are like someone beating with a heavy hammer.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The yin-yang pattern was integrated into the light group, but it could not be connected with the virtual shadow of the four animals of green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, Finch and Xuanwu. Within the calm light group energy, it began to twist in an instant, as if it was going to burst at any time.


    "Fusion."


    Looking at this scene, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at the tiger with dignified eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and put a cold energy into the palm of his hand. All the packages were injected into the energy light ball.


    This is the vast energy that devours the ghost. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much source power to support and condense the next means.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, with Lu Shaoyou''s swallowed energy pouring out, dark clouds rolled and thunder roared high above the sky. In a short moment, there was lightning and thunder, and the world was dark, but the center was really Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la.


    "EH."


    This sudden scene confused yuan soul, and then he seemed to feel something wrong. If he didn''t want to give Lu Shaoyou another chance, he would do it again.


    "Boom."


    In this short moment, lightning and thunder in the sky, and endless strange terror spread, accompanied by a rolling power.


    "Si la la!"


    Then there was a terrible thunder on the sky, with a soul shaking lightning, which immediately hit Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    A series of thunder encompassed all the space around Lu Shaoyou. The thunder was like an electric dragon and cut Lu Shaoyou impolitely.


    The power of thunder, I''m afraid that once touched by the first-class practitioners in the ancient world, they will turn into fragments in an instant.


    The middle-level cultivators in the ancient world dare not compete. As for the yuan soul of the high-level cultivators in the ancient world, it was originally intended to deal with Lu Shaoyou immediately, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou was directly bombarded by thunder, and he did not dare to leave easily. It seemed that he was afraid of the power of thunder and the world that penetrated, and looked at Lu Shaoyou with great doubt, This strange scene he had never seen was obviously caused by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Tianwei permeates the space of heaven and earth, with dark clouds. Thunder bombards Lu Shaoyou, as if Lu Shaoyou had done something against the way of heaven. Heaven wants to bombard Lu Shaoyou to death.


    Under the terrible Tianwei and thunder bombardment, others simply dare not approach them. Under the thunder, what they carry is the power of terror and destruction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many eyes in the sky immediately shook and looked at each other. This strange scene made people''s soul tremble. At the moment, the huge tiger body was like a fierce thing between heaven and earth, and was being punished by heaven.


    "Boom."


    The thunder bombarded Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst into flesh and blood. On the huge tiger body, the blood marks began to crack, dripping with blood, spraying out like a rainstorm, and the scales on his body cracked directly and turned into fragments.


    The thunder roared to the top. Lu Shaoyou suffered a devastating blow, his body stagnated and trembled, and his mind was full of constant sharp pain. The thunder can directly destroy his soul.


    "Puff."


    Lu Shaoyou opens his mouth again, and the blood puffs out. The golden knife in his mind moves again. Jin mang protects his soul from thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t even think that he wanted to integrate the profound meaning of yin and Yang into the four God formula, but he didn''t integrate successfully, which caused a thunderbolt. After the terrible thunderbolt energy destroyed the surface of the body, it rushed into the body and crashed, as if to destroy the internal organs of the body.


    Under the powerful force of the thunder, Lu Shaoyou suffered internal and external injuries. The blood kept gushing out of his mouth, and even the blood penetrated into his pores. The whole person was dripping with blood, which made people look ferocious and terrible. I think his body was about to be broken.


    This is why Lu Shaoyou can compete with others. I''m afraid it''s strange that high-level practitioners in the ancient world will not die if they are bombarded by thunder.


    With terrible defense, Lu Shaoyou''s immortal Xuanti was originally forged by purple gold xuanlei, so at this time, it can also resist the power of thunder to the greatest extent, and even absorb the power of thunder to strengthen the immortal Xuanti again.


    It''s just that the power of thunder is too strong. Lu Shaoyou can''t absorb much at the speed of body absorption. Both inside and outside the body are the power of destructive thunder.


    The meridians, muscles and internal organs are distorted by the thunder, and then expand to the extreme and burst.


    However, at this time, Lu Shaoyou was surprised to find that his profound meaning of yin and Yang began to integrate into the four God formula.


    "Little Lord, don''t force any more. You will die. Think twice, little Lord."


    Wu Xiang, who is in a fierce battle with you Luo and is in danger, shouted loudly. Under such terrible movements, Wu Xiang can also feel that it is afraid that it is caused by the little Lord condensing into a big means. What strange phenomena caused by the little Lord has long been used to Wu Xiang.


    "Master, don''t fight. You''ll die. Master, be careful."


    Tai ah, it was the first time that he was really worried about master. The terrible thunder kept bombarding, and master''s skin was torn and flesh was bleeding. His body had been hit to the extreme. This was the limit. He even felt a breath of destruction coming out of master''s body.


    I feel that there is a sign of integration of yin and Yang. How can Lu Shaoyou give up cohesion, and he has the source of the chaotic world. It''s not easy to want to die. He can''t be killed so easily.


    "Why not die? Life and death depend on each other. Life is death, death is life. If you don''t die, you can''t live. Break and then stand."


    It seems that Lu Shaoyou immediately felt what Wu Xiangtai said and murmured in his mouth. It seems that he has some feelings about life and death.


    At this time, the broken jar broke and fell. Lu Shaoyou also thought of the worst plan. He no longer cares about everything. What''s wrong with dying? He''s not easy to die anyway.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s murmuring voice falling, the word source trembled in Danton''s air sea, and a wild and ancient gas source gushed out.


    "Buzz."


    At the same time, within the Dantian air sea of Lu Shaoyou, the purple thunder xuanding automatically rotated and moved, making a terrible roar. When the thunder force that poured into the body was pulled, it was directly absorbed by the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Boom."


    A series of amazing thunders kept falling and bombarding Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou continued to break his skin and flesh, but the destructive force of thunder in his body was immediately absorbed by purple thunder xuanding.


    In this process, the body absorbs the power of thunder to strengthen, and the immortal Xuanti will automatically repair, then be destroyed again, and start to repair again. This speed cycle, but the speed of repair is not as fast as that of destruction, but it has been reduced to the slowest point in the degree and time of destruction.


    At this moment, the energy light mass in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s palm began to recover with the rolling energy package. The black-and-white Yang pattern also began to spread in the energy light group, and gradually shrouded in the virtual shadow of the four animals of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu.


    At this moment, on the energy light ball, the light alternated, and the virtual shadows of the four beasts surged up. The terrible energy emitted from it began to distort the air flow in space, and began to climb faintly.


    In the end, the momentum of the climb reached a peak and immediately stagnated.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the thunder bombardment in the sky was the most violent. It bombarded Lu Shaoyou like a rainstorm. The thunder shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body like a waterfall, killing the world and turbulent for nine days!


    Everyone looked up and looked at the sky. Even many ghosts and orcs who were fighting fiercely could not help but stop and look away. This terrible scene was really shocking.


    "Captain, hold on."


    All the disciples of Xiongfeng Legion are as solemn as a big stone.


    "Lu Futong, resist!"


    In the world of the Qing Dynasty, all the remaining armies of the Legion are dignified and worried about it.


    "Be sure to stop."


    At this moment, the orc army in the world of the emperor is also attracted by it and ordered to drink quietly... At this moment, the huge tiger body is bombarded by thunder, but it still stands and cannot be shaken under the thunderous roar of the world. It is like fighting against the Dragon against the sky and the tiger against the road. What a shock and tyranny, it makes the mind turbulent and the soul tremble!


    In addition to the huge ferocious tiger body, who else dares to stand still under the bombardment of the world destroying thunder at this moment.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three and all things. In all things, the five elements are transformed into yin and Yang. All things are reincarnated in heaven and earth. I use Yin and yang to achieve the formula of the five gods. If people want to block me, I will destroy it. If the sky blocks me, I will go against the sky!"

 Chapter 3093

    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s bloody ferocious tiger mouth shouted, his eyes were black and white, his black-and-white light immediately poured into the stagnant energy light, and another mouth of blood burst out.


    "Boom."


    The energy light mass trembled suddenly, and then a dark space crack appeared around the energy light mass.


    Then the energy breath trembled violently, climbed over a huge step, and then suddenly stopped. Then the breath converged and began to calm down.


    "Hula, Hula."


    I don''t know why, the world suddenly trembled, and then the thunder suddenly disappeared.


    All this came and disappeared quickly, and disappeared in an instant.


    "That''s..."


    One after another, they immediately looked at the tens of meters of energy light ball on the palm of Lu Shaoyou tiger. At this time, the energy light ball is obviously calm, but it still makes everyone look at it for no reason. It also makes the soul tremble.


    Especially for all orcs, the four green dragons, white tigers, vermilion finches and Xuanwu energy animal bodies in the energy light group make all orcs'' heart beat faster for no reason, and the blood, mind and soul in the body have the impulse to boil and crawl.


    It is a kind of pressure, which comes from blood and soul and cannot be removed.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, as the thunder just disappeared, high above the sky, fierce thunder suddenly rang out of thin air.


    The whole space trembled and crumbled. At this time, the sky over the bloody mountains suddenly boiled like boiled hot water. The sky was dark, as if this piece of heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness.


    At this time, there is a huge tiger body standing in this space, and the light lingers on it. This light makes its bloody and miserable body look more ferocious and terrible.


    The light came not from Lu Shaoyou himself, but from the energy ball on the tiger''s palm. In this dark space, only the energy ball began to diffuse brilliance, gradually prosper, and finally bloom like a bright sun.


    At this moment, there was an endless strange smell on the light ball, which was connected with heaven and earth, accompanied by a mighty and rolling power!


    This energy light ball takes Lu Shaoyou as the center. I don''t know when the whole space has begun to turn into a huge space vortex, just like a cosmic vortex, which has been spreading around. The space where it passes is broken inch by inch, silent, but unstoppable!


    "Heaven''s power comes, and heaven and earth are strange."


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth."


    All eyes were shocked and dull, and then showed a shocking color. The movement of the mighty Tianwei was not ordinary, which made people tremble.


    "What''s the matter? How can it cause the visions of heaven and earth?"


    Magic wolf, Youluo and others can''t help but look at it and wonder.


    "This boy is weird." Yuan soul''s eyes trembled and didn''t hesitate. Lu Shaoyou in front of him was too strange. His eyes were killing and his fingerprints condensed in an instant.


    The vast Yin cold energy and rolling source force spread from the yuan soul, and then condensed in front of the body into a long black Yin cold energy competition with a diameter of several meters. There are many ferocious ghosts spraying black fog on it, which makes the soul severely suppressed. The sharp and shrill wails converge, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling resounds.


    "Boy, enough hopping. It''s over."


    The yuan soul drank softly. At this time, it seemed that he had used all his strength and moved his mind. The terrible energy was accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and howling, and immediately plundered away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew, whew."


    Energy peeps through the space, and the black fog covers the sky, which makes people''s soul throb. At the same time, the space where they pass collapses inch by inch, revealing dark cracks and emerging in the sky, making people feel an irresistible smell of terror.


    The strength of high-level practitioners in the ancient world is so terrible!


    "Lu Futong, resist."


    On the lower air battlefield, countless eyes clenched their fists and looked at the bloody tiger body that was still unshakable and could not be suspended like a miracle.


    "Yuanhun old dog, if you want to move me, please take my five God formula first." Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly, and the ferocious tiger body stepped out. Zhou Kong trembled at this time, and then the energy light in his hand was immediately launched.


    "Puff."


    The energy light came out. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou seemed to have been drained of the last trace of energy and the last trace of vitality. There was not much blood in his mouth. The huge tiger body closed its eyes powerlessly, as if he had lost consciousness.


    "Boom."


    The calm energy light was pushed out by Lu Shaoyou. The surrounding space suddenly trembled and rose against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was suspended like a shining sun. The most surprising thing is that on the shining energy light ball, it turned into a black-and-white yin-yang pattern at some time.


    The dazzling light blooms on the huge yin-yang pattern. The huge virtual shadows of the four animals, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, soar and roar on the yin-yang pattern. Everywhere they pass, heaven and earth tremble and everything turns into nothingness.


    An invisible breath spread, making all the creatures present have an impulse to crawl.


    "Chulala."


    In a short time, the countless ghost energy gathered by the yuan soul collided with the black-and-white light. The rosefinch virtual shadow flapped its wings, shook its wings, and the flames gushed out. Where the flame passed, the ghost head black fog energy was only a short stalemate, and then it broke inch by inch, turned into a towering Yin cold, and the energy disappeared.


    "Chulala."


    The huge black-and-white yin-yang light group immediately shrouded the yuan soul and directly shrouded a large space. Within the shrouded space, everything was isolated. The virtual shadow of the four beasts and the black-and-white yin-yang aperture entangled to form a terrible dark space vortex, and there are five terrorist forces in the world.


    When Yuan soul was in it, he immediately felt that he had been imprisoned. All kinds of profound meanings and terror in this space made him almost want to crawl, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    This kind of breath is too terrible. It makes the yuan soul feel the breeding of death in the bottom of his heart.


    "Ow!" "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou, who was suspended in the air, didn''t know, because somehow, the huge tiger body collapsed directly inch by inch, and the vitality on his body was completely removed, which could no longer be supported, and the surrounding space immediately collapsed.


    "Roar."


    In the shocked eyes, within the black-and-white yin-yang aperture, the fourth Xuanwu virtual shadow was about to rush into the soul, but it exploded with Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, which was also broken inch by inch.


    Then the yin-yang black-and-white aperture suddenly collapsed, and countless lights burst out in an instant. The violent sound explosion, which is also an earth shaking sound like fierce thunder, suddenly resounded through the world.


    "Boom."


    It was frightening, staring and tongue stiff. At the moment, a large space over the sky collapsed into a huge deep hole, revealing a palpitating deep dark color, and the strong Qi ripples swept through the air like a sea roar.


    The terrible energy turned into a light arc and swept out, making the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples. In this chaotic space, no middle-level cultivators in the ancient world can peep into it.


    Looking at all this, many eyes looked up, the cold in their hearts rose, and the soul throbbed violently. Such a terrible momentum is enough to destroy all things. It''s too terrible!


    But when everything calmed down quickly, all eyes immediately looked at the sky for the first time.


    "Puff."


    At this time, a huge body suspended in the chaotic space, and the pungent and smelly blood gushed out violently. Then the expanded body exploded and shrunk directly, and finally returned to its original shape.


    At this time, the yuan soul looked miserable, ragged, ferocious, with white, black and iron blue on his face. His breath was disordered and listless, his eyes were frightening and scared, and he was the yuan soul of the Soul Eater.


    At this time, the yuan soul really escaped from death. If it hadn''t been for the sudden explosion of Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist attack, when the fifth energy animal shadow entered his body, he knew he was definitely dead, and he even felt the breath of death deeply.


    But Rao is so. Yuan soul also knows his injury at the moment. His injury has been severely damaged to the extreme. If Lu Shaoyou urges him to attack again at the moment, he will die. Therefore, his eyes suddenly become vigilant.


    "Captain, where''s the captain?"


    "Where is Lu Futong?"


    All eyes immediately searched for the huge tiger body, but in mid air, the huge tiger body had disappeared.


    "Look, where is the little Lord?"


    Su Yan was the first to find a familiar figure, which was half empty in front. It was already a normal body. His green robe was ragged and broken and covered with blood. The broken green robe can''t cover the numerous blood cracks. The skin is open and the flesh is broken. The blood overflows. It''s dense and dissatisfied with the whole body. The thick white bones can be seen deeply, which is enough to make people tremble.


    All eyes immediately heard the sound and looked away. The figure was naturally Lu Shaoyou.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou was almost beyond recognition, and his injury looked creepy.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body lies tightly flat in the sky and doesn''t fall. It''s very strange. But the whole body is no longer alive, dead and lifeless.


    "Captain!"


    "Lu Fu Tong!"


    Some people seem to feel that Lu Shaoyou''s breath is no longer alive at this time. Loud cheers suddenly come out one after another, but Lu Shaoyou still hasn''t moved.


    At this moment, in the world of the Taihuang and the world army of the Shangqing Dynasty, there was a faint tremor in everyone''s heart.


    All the people in the two worlds looked at the seriously injured and unrecognized green robe body suspended in the air, as if they were empty in their heart. Many eyes were wet, clenched with their fists, and their fingertips fell into the palm until they were dripping blood, angry teeth hate teeth, blood red eyes, and almost ready to shed blood and tears!


    "Bang."


    Just broke through the high-level appearance of the ancient world, and even the breath has not stabilized. After all, you Luo, who is unable to compete with the yecha family, has a dark evil Qi palm print on his body again.


    "Puff."


    The shapeless body staggered and flew backwards in a straight line, and the bloody long shirt on the chest added a bright red color again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the boy is weird and broken into thousands of pieces. There is no future trouble!"


    At this time, Youluo put down Wuxiang, who had the opportunity to take a thorough blow, even killed, but did not immediately chase Wuxiang, but went straight to the strange floating Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    With a terrible speed that can only be achieved by high-level practitioners in the ancient world, Youluo crosses the sky unimaginably. In an instant, a palm print condenses and directly takes a photo of Lu Shaoyou''s suspended body.


    "Boom!"


    Under the palm print, the space suddenly trembled and cracked, and the terrible dark evil Qi poured out like a flood. The great power destroyed the void silently and swept down!

 Chapter 3094

    The speed is too fast. Youluo''s strength is too strong. Wuxiang is shocked back by the heavy blow. At the moment, there is no chance to help, let alone the strength of others.


    The practitioners of the ancient world are not dragged by the remaining practitioners of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family. They can''t move at all. Others are seriously injured and can''t help.


    "Bang!"


    This terrible palm print fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the terrible force, Lu Shaoyou was an unrecognized and scarred body. Suddenly, he cracked and spilled a large amount of blood mist. His skin and flesh shook and overturned inch by inch, and then his body fell heavily to the ground.


    "Boom."


    The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, just like an earthquake. A broken mountain that was already devastated was directly hit by Lu Shaoyou''s body. The mountain cracked, and many cracks immediately spread directly along the mountain.


    At this moment, the hearts of the people in the distance were also stagnant. This terrorist attack seemed to fall on the people.


    "Little Lord."


    "Captain!"


    "Lu Fu Tong!"


    In the two worlds, many red eyes trembled, and their eyes fell on the cracked huge broken mountain.


    Under the bombardment of high-level practitioners in the ancient world, it is difficult for practitioners at the same level to compete, let alone without confrontation.


    This attack made people think of the worst result. Under this attack, it is estimated that no one can resist it in the ancient world.


    "Chulala."


    Smashed Lu Shaoyou''s body directly into the broken mountain, and Youluo didn''t stop. A psychic treasure on his body was an absolute treasure. His body immediately rushed to the broken mountain like lightning.


    "Boom."


    Also at this time, when you Luo''s figure rushed to the broken mountain, the broken mountain immediately trembled, and the huge cracked mountain collapsed. Then suddenly, a wild and ancient spirit diffused faintly. Within this breath, there were five smells rising from the big cracked mountain.


    These five smells are different, but they all come out with an ancient smell.


    "Bang bang."


    The broken mountain exploded and burst into pieces. Under the gaze of many eyes, the broken mountain was bleeding and beyond recognition. Lu Shaoyou''s body was slowly jumping out of the broken mountain and suspended in the air again.


    The five surging weather breath spread from Lu Shaoyou''s body. A strange energy directly suspended Lu Shaoyou''s body like a feather.


    At this time, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou doesn''t feel these five breath. These five breath are full of kindness, which makes people feel comfortable. The spirit of great compassion makes people feel pity. The gas of extinction makes people ferocious. The violent spirit makes people angry. The immortal Qi makes people die.


    The five kinds of breath rose into the sky, and then condensed into five illusory ancient pictures with secret patterns around Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou probably didn''t know it. This is the breath on the five ancient pictures of great mercy, great compassion, extinction, violence and no extinction.


    Five different breath surged, all with ancient breath, and then the five breath directly formed five ancient pictures, secret patterns and virtual shadows around Lu Shaoyou. It was really the appearance of five jade ancient pictures, which surrounded Lu Shaoyou''s body. The terrible five breath made people''s heart tremble for no reason.


    "EH." this is another mysterious scene, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention and made Youluo very confused.


    "The boy is amazing, and the roots are endless." you Luo''s eyes sank without any delay, and his body swept out again and rushed straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little Lord." Wu xiangshen drank. His body was stable in the distance and immediately shot away like an arrow.


    "You Luo, kill that Lu Shaoyou quickly. The boy is weird and cuts the grass and roots." the yuan soul, who was hit to the extreme by the sight of the invisible figure, drank a little, and directly stopped in front of the similarly hard hit invisible body. The two immediately hit each other.


    Lu Shaoyou threw his body at him. A claw print in his hand twisted the void and directly tore it through the air. Then it shrouded and collapsed. Youluo shouted: "I don''t believe you won''t die."


    "If he is not dead now, he will never die. You can''t move him with me!"


    Just when the paw print was about to collapse on the strange ancient map around Lu Shaoyou, at this moment, a purple gold thunder fell on the paw print like lightning.


    "Chulala."


    The claw print collided with the purple thunder, and the surrounding air trembled and stagnated. Then the claw print and the purple thunder dissipated almost at the same time, and the energy ripples spreading around disappeared immediately.


    At this moment, you Luo''s eyes were immediately picked, and then suddenly looked up and looked away.


    In the sight of you Luo, a tall and straight figure appeared. His temples were like knives and his eyebrows were like ink paintings. His handsome face looked romantic and charming. He had a sharp and extreme breath around him for no reason.


    "The head is back."


    "It''s the slaying spirit. Why did he come?"


    Xiakong''s eyes looked at these people with shock. It was no one else who came here. It was the killing spirit known as the first person of the younger generation among the two major leagues in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    At least when Lu Shaoyou appeared on the sky battlefield, he was always the first of the young generation in the two major alliances of the world in the Qing Dynasty.


    Because of Lu Shaoyou''s emergence, he is fierce and domineering, but no one will ignore the killing spirit by virtue of this. This killing spirit is a killing maniac and the only place for the young generation to compete with Lu Shaoyou.


    "The slaying spirit is coming. Why is this guy coming!"


    The remaining strong men of the world legions of the Qing Dynasty looked at the familiar handsome figure, and their eyes immediately showed ecstasy.


    "Slaying spirit!"


    Seeing a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Youluo''s eyes suddenly changed and showed a cold feeling. This is one of his main tasks this time. When he peeped into the breath of the handsome man, Youluo showed absolute surprise. He looked at the killing spirit way and was shocked and asked, "killing spirit, did you break through?"


    "Yes, it''s a breakthrough. It''s the middle level of the ancient world!"


    The killing spirit stepped into the air, but on the handsome face, there was a sharp and extreme breath, with Yin cold and evil Qi. This breath made people''s soul nervous and made people look at it. They couldn''t help but feel a cold in their heart for no reason, which was not under the influence of the ghost race on people''s soul.


    "Breakthrough, slaying spirit breakthrough."


    Many people in xiakong were surprised when they heard the speech.


    Hearing the speech, you Luo''s eyes are dark. This kind of news is not a good thing. Everyone knows that the killing spirit is terrible.


    You Luo knows that the slaying spirit is the supreme nirvana. Although it is only the middle level of the ancient realm, this person is not ordinary.


    It is said that the slaying spirit was able to directly kill the middle level accomplishments of the ancient realm at the level of the first level accomplishments of the ancient realm. The wolf spirit family and other ghost races once sent high-level practitioners of the ancient realm to attack and kill this guy, but they still escaped.


    This time, in a short time, he broke through from nirvana to the middle level of the eternal realm, which immediately showed the radian of smile at the corners of the killing spirit''s mouth.


    You Luo''s eyes beat, and then he was tightly locked on the killing spirit. At the same time, a killing intention fight came out.


    "Just in time, the wolf spirit family and your account will certainly make you pay a price." he looked at the killing spirit and yelled gloomily.


    All the eyes of xiakong also fell on the killing spirit.

 Chapter 3095

    "The head is back."


    "The leader''s breakthrough will certainly turn the tide."


    In the slaying spirit legion, the eyes trembled and the blood began to surge.


    "The slaying spirit can kill the middle level of the eternal realm when he has nirvana. At this time, it seems that he has broken through the middle level of the eternal realm. He should be able to deal with the high level of the eternal realm."


    "You Luo is a member of the yecha clan, and is much stronger than the practitioners at the same level."... The remaining strong men of the major legions looked at the tall and handsome man, and their eyes were filled with expectations.


    Slaying spirit, the supreme nirvana of the first young generation of the two major leagues who led the slaying spirit army to fight out from the army of the underworld countless times and turn defeat into victory. Under this situation, the army now needs such a person to lead the army to break through.


    The slaying spirit looked at Youluo and didn''t speak. His eyes moved past Lu Shaoyou, who was wrapped by five secret patterns, and then peeped into the whole audience. The killing of corpses made his eyebrows slightly heavy.


    There was a cold and gloomy breath on the killing spirit, which seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. It was also full of fierce killing. He opened his mouth and drank coldly: "fight to death, kill!"


    The sharp voice was like a sharp knife breaking through the air. It echoed through the air in an instant. There was a murderous spirit in the voice.


    "Kill."


    The remaining sons of the slaying spirit army immediately drank together. At the moment, the bloodthirsty people were greatly angry and their eyes were full of killing intention. At that time, they rushed again at the recent army of soul eaters and wolf spirits.


    "Kill."


    At this moment, other people in the Shangqing world and the Taihuang world are fighting again. Everything turns into killing intention, and the sound of killing and cutting resounds through.


    "This time, you can''t escape." you Luo''s eyes sank, and a dark evil spirit surged on his palm. The temperature of the surrounding space suddenly became cold. In the palm of his hand, a dark evil spirit filled energy competition, like an arrow, directly swept away at the killing spirit.


    "You think your yecha family really has to become. Yecha family is good among the ghosts and sundries. However, there are also strong ancient families among my people, which are enough to compete with you. And I have never taken your yecha family as one thing. There should be a lot of yecha family sundries who died in my hands. Today, maybe you will be one more."


    "Hiss."


    When the voice fell, the killing spirit body stepped into the air and directly crossed the space. The purple gold streamer around him trembled faintly. In the palm of his hand, a purple gold thunder took the lead in robbing you Luo.


    "Boom!" the purple gold thunder emerged, and the vast breath of destruction surged out of the killing spirit. The sound of thunder that shocked the heaven and earth suddenly rang through and collided with the energy of Youluo.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided, trembled in the air, and a large space was directly destroyed. The two figures were divided at one touch, and then collided again. You Luo clenched his fist with five fingers, and a dark evil spirit swept out like a tornado storm.


    The profound meaning of the space around the killing spirit spread, and a purple and gold thunder burst out like a python. The huge destruction made people tremble and collide again, arousing a large amount of energy to sweep away like an arc of light.


    "I have some skills. It''s just a middle level in the ancient world. Do you really think you can resist me?"


    You Luo was low and heavy, and the vast dark evil spirit was no longer reserved. The loose fist was the palm, and the dark evil spirit in the palm was thin. When a palm printed, he withdrew. The breath of the high-level cultivation level in the ancient environment was released. Where the palm print passed, a feeling of extreme danger spread.


    This piece of energy between heaven and earth also suddenly and violently trembled. In an instant, the palm print crossed the space, silently destroyed a large void, and photographed the killing spirit with a destructive attitude.


    "Well, the Yasha family is just like this."


    The slaying Spirit gave a soft drink, and a purple gold thunder hovered in the palm, which seemed to contain something. Around the body space, for a moment, the thunder cloud suddenly appeared and rolled over. Looking at the other party''s destruction palm print, the slaying spirit waved down, and an extraordinarily huge purple thunder suddenly fell like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was immediately distorted.


    "Boom!"


    The two immediately collided, where the space between heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and all large spaces were directly distorted.


    This shocking trend makes people tremble. Within the distorted space, the violent energy is scattered and swept across, and the ripples of large space are like broken mirrors. The sound of "Ka Ka" is constantly echoing.


    "Pedal pedal."


    In such a confrontation, the killing spirit body staggered and retreated two steps. You Luo''s body also staggered and retreated one step. Both of them stabilized their bodies and their eyes flashed.


    "The slaying spirit has strong strength and can compete with you Luo."


    The fierce fight between slaying spirit and Youluo in the air naturally attracted many eyes. A few moves in a short moment immediately made a lot of surprised voices come out of the crowd.


    "Bang bang."


    At this moment, the magic wolf and the yuan scorpion are still fighting desperately together. The yuan scorpion has already fallen to the disadvantage, but it is still struggling to resist. It is completely desperate to let the magic wolf take the advantage, but it is also quite troublesome.


    The fight between Wuxiang and Yuanhun is a lot milder. They are both hard hit now, but there are three Jin nails in the rotten boat. After all, they are high-level practitioners in the ancient world. The fight between them can not be underestimated.


    "Whoosh."


    Under the sound of the breaking wind, a figure directly jumped on Lu Shaoyou who was being wrapped by five ancient pictures with secret patterns. The early breath of the ancient world was released. The wolf''s head was ferocious. A claw print broke through the air and tore the sky away. If you want to take the opportunity to deal with the strange body of Lu Shaoyou, you may also want to get the psychic treasure. Whoever can get the psychic treasure is naturally who owns it.


    "Get out of here."


    Tai''a''s cry fell, and Qing''s slimming shadow came in an instant. The evil shadow hunyang sword in his hand swept out and fired three long light and shadow swords with secret patterns. The light like the sun bloomed on them. Suddenly, the fiery soul storm swept the sky like a hurricane.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The three secret pattern light and shadow swords trembled and directly split the surrounding space like tofu. The terrible hot soul energy spread like a light arc, and immediately shrouded in the wolf spirit family, the first-class cultivator of the ancient world.


    "Oh."


    The wolf howled and roared. The first level cultivator of the wolf spirit family broke the air with a claw print, twisted a large space, and immediately hit with ferocious gas.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In this way, the ripples of the surrounding space continuously spread the sound of overburdened clicking, and the cracks spread out rapidly like cobwebs, and then the space turned into a dark void.


    "Pedal pedal." TAIA''s body was shaken back one after another, his face was pale, and the breath on the mysterious spirit weapon and soul armor was also dimmed. However, the first-class cultivators of the wolf spirit family were forced to retreat.


    "Die!"


    Just when the first-class cultivator of the wolf spirit family was retreated by TAIA Bi, the killing spirit figure appeared behind him in an instant. A fist seal wrapped by purple gold thunder, with the spirit of rolling Yin and cold killing, fell on his back.


    "Puff."


    The first-class cultivator of the wolf spirit family, the wolf opened his mouth and spewed blood. Even if his body smashed into the messy broken mountains like a meteor, it fell heavily, and then was buried by the pouring boulders. He didn''t jump out for a long time. It is estimated that he is dead.


    At this time, the killing spirit is a medium level cultivation in the ancient world. It can''t compete with the killing intention with a fist.


    "A little strength, but not enough."


    You Luo''s face was gloomy and reappeared in front of the slaying spirit. In front of him, the slaying spirit was also able to kill an early stage of the ancient realm, which made him look extremely gloomy. His voice fell, and his eyes were more and more fierce on his hump like head.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, the terrible dark evil spirit around you Luo immediately spread away. With the spread of this overwhelming dark evil spirit, a strange fluctuation suddenly appeared in this world.


    This fluctuation makes people feel an inexplicable palpitation. There seems to be an absolute sense of danger in this fluctuation.


    "You step down first. Your master hasn''t fallen yet. I can feel his vitality. You try to protect your master."


    The slaying spirit lowered his head and said to tai''a, looking at the spread of the dark evil spirit in front of you Luo, his fierce eyes trembled, and his breath began to tremble.


    Tai a heard the speech and immediately backed down. He knew that the war between slaying spirit and Youluo was not something he could intervene in.


    "Tai ah, what''s the matter with the regimental commander?" the earth breaking and life chasing that took advantage of the chaos came to Tai ah''s side.


    "Something has happened to Shifu. I don''t know what''s going on, but Shifu is fine and alive. Shifu is not so easy to deal with. We protect the Dharma." Tai ah Shen said, his mind moved, and the remaining three class five flying tiger warships moved across the sky At this moment, no one saw it carefully in this fierce killing field. Lu Shaoyou''s unrecognized, scarred and miserable body was beginning to recover gradually. A wild ancient spirit began to leak and spread, and was quietly released in this space.


    For a moment, there was a subtle change in this space. Even the high-level practitioners in the ancient world could not peep out, and this fluctuation was still spreading and wanted to be connected with the vast world.

 Chapter 3096

    With this wave spreading away, an invisible breath seems to be a barrier that can penetrate the shackles of time and space, and is spreading to the depths of the universe.


    In the boundless world and Lingwu world, the world is peaceful.


    In the whole Lingwu world, since the rise of feilingmen and Lujia, even the chaotic ancient region has calmed down.


    With the shock of landing home and feilingmen, no force dares to provoke anything in the whole Lingwu world. Let alone the balance of major forces and the relationship between feilingmen and Lujia. Now the top powers of major forces know the situation outside. This world is not just a Lingwu world. Compared with the outside, the Lingwu world is really insignificant.


    The strong outside enter the cloud, and the major forces of all parties occupy the vast world. Compared with those forces, the forces in the Lingwu world seem a little ridiculous.


    Therefore, the major forces are practicing in isolation, and many of the top powers of the major forces have already left the Lingwu world and wandered outside. In this case, the whole Lingwu world is naturally calm and peaceful.


    Of course, the competition among those small forces still exists, but no one goes back to take care of it. Only competition can make people progress and emerge more strong ones. A stagnant world is definitely not what the major forces want.


    Lingwu world is in early summer. Looking down from the sky, the whole world is green. Among the mountains, milky clouds float on the hillside, with towering peaks and steep cliffs everywhere. There are also lush forest sea, forest sea waves, turbulent ups and downs, wave after wave, layer after layer.


    The mountains are verdant, one by one, one by one. They are verdant and verdant. They cover the earth and cover the sky. They have a great momentum. The whole Lingwu world is now full of heaven and earth spiritual tools. In the deep mountains, you can see rare treasures and rare miraculous drugs from time to time. The speed and talent of spiritual cultivation are very different from those decades ago.


    In these decades, everyone has accepted this change and even forgotten what the Lingwu world was like in the past.


    "Boom."


    The calm Lingwu world suddenly trembled for it. This trembling seemed calm and inexplicable, even hard for ordinary people to feel.


    However, at this moment, hundreds of millions of spiritual practitioners in the Lingwu world were all moved in their hearts and their souls trembled. This vibration directly affected their souls In Lingwu world, a vast sea area is connected with Tianshui. In the middle of the vast sea area, on a huge and vast continent, a hall stands thousands of feet above the ground, straight into the sky, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    "Hiss."


    The ripples of space rose slightly, and even a staggering old man appeared on the huge hall in the rolling clouds.


    The staggering old man looks like 60 years old, with light wrinkles on his face. His clear eyes like Qingtan spring look at the depths of the void for the first time. In the depths of the void, it seems that there are stars moving, and the energy of heaven and earth is penetrating from the depths of the universe.


    "Why is this movement... Is it..." looking at the movement in the depths of the void, which is about to begin to change the stars, the staggering old man''s eyes fluctuate, which seems to make people''s soul sway with it "Hula, Hula."


    In the Longji continental mountain range, in a short moment, the terrible dark evil spirit around you Luo has reached the point of terror. The dark evil spirit spread all over the world and gathered out of thin air, like dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun. The faint terrorist momentum has distorted the whole space for no reason.


    The killing spirit was suspended in the air and stood quietly. On his handsome and fierce face, he looked at the overwhelming dark evil spirit. He suddenly moved his eyes, then his right hand shook, and a purple gold streamer burst out in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom."


    The purple gold streamer gushed out, and there was a faint sound of thunder. Then the purple gold streamer converged, and a soul stirring machete appeared in the hands of the slaying spirit.


    "Chulala."


    At this time, accompanied by the faint thunder, the surrounding air trembled for no reason. Within the dark evil Qi of blocking the sky and the sun caused by Youluo, there was a surge of lightning, and an absolute fierce killing spirit immediately spread to the world.


    This Sabre is about two and a half feet long. Its shape is moving and curved. Its tip is sharp and its handle is curved. It looks like a spiral shape. The whole body is covered with purple gold with blood light, and the light is flowing. The whole is eerie and frightening, but it is so perfect and soul-stirring, like a perfect art product.


    "Purple thunder sky killing knife!"


    Many eyes looked at the strange machete in the killing spirit''s hand from a distance. They all trembled and filled their hearts with a chill.


    "The killing spirit is going to use the purple thunder sky killing knife. It seems that it has to use all its strength."


    "The killing spirit fought with Lu Shaoyou at the beginning, but he didn''t use the purple thunder sky killing knife."


    "Purple thunder sky killing sabre, this is the killing weapon. Once used, it is bound to see blood. It is not enough to kill. The killing spirit will never use the purple thunder sky killing sabre. Once used, it will be terrible." in the fierce fight, there are also strong people who rush to kill their opponents and stop for a moment. They look at the sky and tremble when they see the strange machete in the killing spirit''s hand.


    At this moment, everyone can feel that at this time, the killing spirit and Youluo are going to use their best. I''m afraid either you or I will die. At this time, the victory or defeat of these two people is really related to the whole war situation.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The dark evil spirit that covers the sky and blocks the sun surges. Once it is sprayed into the space around the killing spirit, it suddenly disappears silently and can''t get close to the killing spirit.


    "Go."


    Finally, you Luo drank lightly and waved. In the rolling dark evil spirit, a dark energy evil spirit light ball was like thunder. In an instant, it hit the killing spirit. The space was quietly wiped out along the way. The terrible energy contained in it was thrilling.


    "Boom!"


    The killing was smart. The purple thunder sky killing knife in his hand shook, and the sound of running thunder rang out. A knife immediately split out. The knife''s awn was like thunder breaking the air, the momentum was like ten thousand horses galloping, and the sound of breaking the air was like the roar of Dragons and tigers, and the sound of fierce thunder blowing. In an instant, the knife fell directly on the energy light ball.


    "Chulala."


    When the two collided, the terrible energy immediately burst away, the terrible energy penetrated from the depths of the void, the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and countless dark cracks hung on the sky like a milky way.


    "Bang bang."


    Under the knife awn, the terrible dark light ball immediately exploded, and the terrible energy swept away directly like thunder, destroying a large area of space, as if to penetrate the world.


    The destructive power of terror frightened the people with lower strength, and began to retreat one after another.


    "Yasha real body!"


    The voice of Youluo came out, and the rolling dark evil spirit suddenly turned into a huge body of terror, hundreds of feet large, with a head like a hump and a terrible body. In his hand, he held a huge spirit fork that was as black as ink and released the rolling dark evil spirit, on which there were countless sad and shrill soul babies.


    "Immortal King Kong image!"


    The purple gold light on his body immediately surged, like a flash of lightning, and the killing spirit rose directly from the ground under the gaze of many eyes. The huge image of King Kong spread across the sky like a mountain peak, with the smell of destruction. With the spirit of fierce killing and destruction, he held the purple thunder sky killing knife that expanded with it, like the angry King Kong holding the sword and the spirit of fierce killing and destruction, Thrilling!


    "Bang bang."


    Their huge bodies represent the strongest combat strength of both sides at this time. They collided together in an instant. The spirit fork was split, and the knife and awn were staggered. After collision again and again, the terrible energy spread from heaven and earth, and a large space was blown up. From time to time, there were huge dark space cracks emerging from the void space like black skills, and then gradually dissipated for a long time.


    This fierce battle makes people tremble and makes Lu Shaoyou lose his vitality in the air. On the contrary, no one is paying attention. At this moment, the victory or defeat between Youluo and Shaling will be related to the whole war situation.


    Lu Shaoyou, who is beyond recognition and scarred, has gradually recovered a lot at the moment. The five mysterious patterns, illusory ancient pictures condensed by the great mercy, extinction, violence and five breath of immortality, are surging, and the five breath of terror makes people tremble.


    Quietly, Lu Shaoyou''s body began to have five attributes: gold, green, blue, red and yellow. The energy light fluctuated quietly, just like five colored snakes winding around his body surface, drilling and drilling out, and then staggered and condensed to form a looming black-and-white pattern. The light enveloped Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Boom. "At this moment, heaven and earth trembled quietly for no reason. In this world, the energy of heaven and earth began to enter Lu Shaoyou''s body quietly... Lu Shaoyou lost consciousness and forced to condense the five God formula. In the end, he was one step short and failed, but his body was seriously damaged. Both the body and soul were at the extreme and close to death.


    At the moment of condensing the five God formula, Lu Shaoyou really put life and death aside, but all the condensing five God formula.


    When Lu Shaoyou felt the of consciousness, he vaguely felt that he appeared in a strange space. Under the prying of consciousness, there was a bloody and terrible picture, boundless emptiness, boundless mountains, and the world was shaking. A majestic figure was holding a golden knife. There were mountains of bones at his feet. Zhou Kong was crying and howling, full of blood, The evil spirit soared to the sky and the corpses were everywhere... That majestic figure didn''t have any breath, but it was like the strongest place in the world. The groundless breath made Lu Shaoyou realize that he was as small as a mole ant. When he saw the figure, he had to break the soul. At this moment, there was no golden knife to protect the soul.


    This kind of soul pain makes Lu Shaoyou want to cry but can''t.


    "Chulala."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s soul appeared in a strange space. The space was as empty as chaos, which made the soul uncomfortable.


    "Death doesn''t matter. Life and death depend on each other. Life is death, death is life. If you don''t die, you can''t live. It''s good to be able to understand this step." a voice came out in this chaotic space.

 Chapter 3097

    "What''s wrong with death? Life and death depend on each other. Life is death, death is life, and there is no life without death. It''s good to be able to understand this step." in this chaotic space, a voice came out faintly: "You are not weak enough to realize nirvana of life and death in the war, but nirvana of life and death is just nirvana of Mahayana. It depends on yourself whether you step directly into the ancient realm or cross into nirvana of Mahayana."


    Hearing this faint sound, Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness suddenly trembled. This sound seemed to come from ancient times.


    "Who are you?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly asked in surprise, but he couldn''t say a word and could only spread the waves of consciousness.


    This voice seems to be able to clearly know what Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness fluctuation wants to say, and the voice continues to spread: "It doesn''t matter who I am now. What matters is that you have realized Nirvana life and death. It''s up to you to step directly into the ancient realm or cross into Mahayana nirvana. It''s nothing more than a dream. A difference in thought will be a world of difference. I get a lot of benefits from you. At this time, I can help you. It''s a reward for you, you little guy It depends on how much you can get and whether you can get there. "


    "Master, what is Mahayana Nirvana?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t continue to ask who the voice was at this time. At this time, Lu Shaoyou could also feel that he suddenly realized something in the war. A mysterious feeling poured out from his heart. That feeling is mysterious and wonderful. It should be that he has realized the nirvana of life and death and is about to make a breakthrough at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou has heard a lot from Lao Ying about Mahayana nirvana. Whether to directly break through the ancient realm or continue to enter Mahayana nirvana, there is a world of difference between the two. Only for the concept of Mahayana nirvana, Lu Shaoyou still has rice paste. He doesn''t understand it.


    "If you don''t cling to the empty vacation of the cycle of life and death, you can be aware of the vanity of heaven and earth. Prajna can''t live life and death, and everything can''t live nirvana. This is Mahayana nirvana. Prajna is Mahayana nirvana, and the profound meaning is Mahayana nirvana. Ignorance, ignorance and evil thoughts are Mahayana nirvana. All dharmas are Mahayana nirvana."


    The faint voice continued to spread: "why do you care about Mahayana Nirvana? White clouds and black dogs are nothing but dreams, too empty pericardium, measuring the sand world of Zhou, no life and death, no nirvana, no phase and no phase."


    "The white cloud dog is nothing more than a dream, the pericardium is too empty, measuring the sand world around..." Lu Shaoyou muttered softly. If he realized something in his heart, "there is no life and death, no nirvana, no phase and no phase."


    "Ha ha, yes, it seems that you can experience some." the faint voice came out again: "Mahayana Nirvana has no worries, boundless, boundless, boundless, no one on this side or the other side, containing all things without overflow, all living beings without congestion, boundless, Nirvana has no scale, Tathagata like to go, does not increase or disappear, can not be measured, blooming the wonderful beauty of life and blooming the vast."


    "Allow all things without overflow, all living beings without congestion, boundless, Nirvana without scale, Tathagata like to go, without increase or extinction."


    Lu Shaoyou continued to murmur, and his consciousness suddenly fluctuated with joy in this chaotic space: "In this way, there is no Mahayana nirvana, no Mahayana nirvana, no supreme nirvana, and no boundless nirvana. Seeing the Dharma outside the heart is called the external Tao. If you understand from the heart, you are nirvana, the one who nirvana is yourself, and the one who realizes is yourself. Ha ha, I understand, I understand, that''s why..."


    "Children can be taught, children can be taught, and Dharma bodies and other emptiness have never been born or perished. They transform all beings everywhere, just like the moon in the water. They are neither broken, nor born nor perished, nor born nor perished. When they see where there is no life, they naturally can''t say it. Seeing Dharma outside the heart is called external Tao. If you understand the mind, it is nirvana, Nirvana wonderful mind, immortal and immortal." The faint voice also fluctuated with a trace of surprise, and then continued to say to Lu Shaoyou. The voice fell between Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness.


    "Nirvana is a wonderful heart that never lives or dies." Lu Shaoyou''s mind trembled again. In the chaotic void, the voice''s words were like an epiphany, which suddenly made Lu Shaoyou realize. Then he took the opportunity to gradually stop fluctuating.


    "There is no distance between life and death and nirvana, only in the present moment." the faint voice came out again, saying: "I still have a remnant of the master''s will. I''ve been in your body for so long and have my breath. You may be able to integrate the remnant of the master''s will. If you succeed, with your current understanding and the master''s will, you will be able to help you to a new level. The remnant of the master''s will is only less valuable than the top psychic treasure Low, as for the final result, it depends on yourself. "


    The faint sound fell, and then calmed down. In this chaotic space, a golden light suddenly swept out, across this chaotic void, and the space suddenly disappeared... In the distant Lingwu world, in heaven and earth, a strange smell had already begun to spread, and the whole continental space was full of strange fluctuations. This wave It affects the hearts of hundreds of millions of people in Lingwu world.


    "Whoosh."


    In the air above the Feiling gate, all the top powers in the whole continent came from all around and gathered outside the Feiling gate one after another.


    All the strong people are looking at the changes in the sky in surprise, but there is expectation and excitement in the tension. Everyone knows that after this change in Lingwu continent, the energy of heaven and earth will become stronger, and even can directly create a large number of strong breakthroughs.


    However, in this tension and excitement, all eyes were shocked, because there were many differences between the movements on the Lingwu continent and the past.


    At this moment, the sun and moon appear together and the stars appear in the sky in broad daylight.


    Such a spectacle, accompanied by the inexplicable pressure from the soul, makes people tremble for it "Bang bang."


    Dragon Ridge continent, on the bloody battlefield, the bloody gas and the sound of killing continue, and the low sonic boom continues to ring through.


    On the huge King Kong statue of the killing spirit, the towering killing breath has been completely released. The fierce killing breath permeates from the body and the surrounding space solidifies. This breath makes people feel that the soul will be involuntarily affected and the eyes begin to turn red.


    "Bang bang."


    The huge King Kong statue of the slaying spirit collided with Youluo constantly, and the purple thunder sky killing knife and spirit fork tore the space. The breath of towering destruction was also continuously and completely released, and the space was broken inch by inch, and the violent breath of destruction swept out.


    The space is turbulent, and the energy of terror stirs up the huge void. The majestic energy of terror turns into an arc of terror and dissipates in the world. Every time a space crack is torn, it gradually recovers for a long time.


    "Goo Goo."


    In such a fight, the destructive power makes people tremble and tremble, and people look at it. From time to time, there are voices of swallowing saliva and sucking cool air.


    Although the slaying spirit has just broken through the middle level of the ancient realm, its strength is frightening. It can directly compete with Youluo, which makes those who break the ground and other middle level accomplishments in the ancient realm only stare and sigh that they are inferior to it. They naturally know how big the gap between the middle level of the ancient realm and the early level of the ancient realm is, but the killing spirit can directly cross this huge gap. How terrible this strength is.


    "Slaying spirit, you really think you can resist me. It seems that you have just broken through to the middle level of the ancient realm. How can you resist." Youluo''s yecha real body crosses the sky and directly wraps the slaying spirit without attack.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, the killing spirit has just broken through, and there is still a huge gap. In the past, the supreme Nirvana cultivation could escape from the hands of high-level practitioners in the ancient world, but after all, it was escape rather than direct confrontation. Although we are making a breakthrough now, we still can''t compete with the high-level practitioners in the ancient world.


    In particular, he was a high-level cultivator in the ancient environment of the yecha family. Suddenly, without paying attention, he was directly hit by a huge fist seal wrapped in a dark evil spirit.


    "Pedal pedal."


    The statue of slaying spirit king kong staggered back directly, and then stepped on a huge mountain with one step, crushing the whole mountain with one foot, so as to stabilize the body.


    "Magic wolf swallowing heaven formula!"


    At the same time, the phantom wolf roared and drank in the distance, and then his huge body immediately howled. A roar came out: "howl!"


    The roar was deafening. The real body of the ferocious wolf spirit of the phantom wolf was ferocious with a huge mouth. A huge swallowing force spread out at once, forming a terrible black hole. In an instant, it wrapped the huge soul of the yuan scorpion.


    "Hiss."


    Yuan Scorpio''s body and soul separation are greatly changed. The soul separation wants to get out quickly, but it is bound by death. It seems that there is a strange suppressive force in the black hole, which can directly suppress the soul.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The soul of the yuan Scorpion was separated. Even if it was swallowed up by the black hole, the yuan scorpion''s body suddenly gushed out with the red blood of its big mouth. Under the successive heavy losses, it was difficult for the yuan scorpion to sustain itself.


    If it were normal, Yuan scorpion would not be afraid of the magic wolf, but it had been severely damaged in the secret territory of Longyang. At this time, it had been supported for so long and had reached its limit.


    "Bang."


    With the blood gushing from the mouth of the yuan scorpion, the real body of the phantom wolf spirit immediately swallowed the soul of the yuan scorpion, and immediately crossed the space, one step before the yuan scorpion body, a huge energy light column directly bombarded out.


    "Bang."


    Yuan scorpion''s huge body fell from the sky with all kinds of. Once, the blood in his mouth poured into the air, and his body fell hard at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yuan scorpion, die." the magic wolf shouted, and the huge amount of the wolf spirit will go down and kill yuan scorpion completely. Yuan scorpion, who has been hit so hard, is already sure to kill him.


    "Slaying spirit, my yecha family will not let you go." you Luo also shouted loudly and wanted to attack the slaying spirit again.


    "Boom."


    While the magic wolf and Youluo wanted to move at the same time, the world suddenly trembled for it. At this moment, Youluo and the magic wolf couldn''t help stopping.

 Chapter 3098

    "Boom."


    In a short moment, this piece of heaven and earth trembled again, and the eyes of Youluo and magic wolves also looked up at the surrounding space, looking for the source of inexplicable vibration in the space.


    Then the magic wolf Youluo and his two eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou, which made the source of space tremble. Under their snooping, they finally found its source.


    One after another''s eyes also followed the eyes of the magic wolf and Youluo. In the eyes of many people, the strange and hanging Lu Shaoyou has changed. His black-and-white pattern covers his body, and there is a silent fluctuation in the whole body space.


    "Boom!"


    In this heaven and earth, in the distant depths of the void, suddenly trembled again. An unprovoked threat of heaven and Earth spread from the depths of the endless sky. Then from the depths of the void, a dazzling energy beam swept down like a falling star, and finally directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chulala."


    Suddenly, with the dazzling energy beam enveloping the suspended Lu Shaoyou, the five ancient pictures around Lu Shaoyou immediately began to dissipate, and then turned into five thrilling breath and entered Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Boom."


    The dazzling energy beam spread out from the depths of the void. At that moment, it seemed that something had been awakened in the heaven and earth. The ground began to make a low roar, like thousands of animals galloping at the bottom of the earth.


    This change made the soul eaters, the wolf spirits and the people of the two worlds suddenly stop and peep around one after another. In heaven and earth, the breath gushing out at this time makes everyone palpitate.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Within the heaven and earth, all the space energy began to feel the flow obviously. The place where it gathered was Lu Shaoyou, who was already wrapped by the light beam, and then got into the light beam and entered Lu Shaoyou''s body. With this energy flow, all the energy in the heaven and earth passed in an instant and quickly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Lu Shaoyou is not lifeless. How can he cause this change?"


    "Look at the sky. How could this happen?"


    "What kind of change is this? What happened?"... Countless eyes were surprised and whispered. Then someone saw that the bright moon appeared in the sky and appeared with the bright sun.


    The two are far away from each other, and then a star appears on the sky. Under the bright sun, the star light is usually hard to find, but at this time, the star light is great, and it is also suspended under the bright sun.


    Then the second star jumped out, and then the third star shone brightly. The fourth, fifth and sixth... Stars were suspended in the sky, shining brightly and scattered one by one.


    The sun and moon appear in the sky, and hundreds of millions of stars are hanging in the sky!


    The whole world was filled with dazzling light, which was dazzling and hard to see. The world was full of strong light.


    At this moment, an inexplicable threat spread from heaven and earth, which made all the creatures on the Longji continent palpitate, their hearts beat faster, and their internal source force was suppressed, as if they could not move.


    "The sun, moon and stars appear together. What''s the matter?"


    All eyes were shocked, hundreds of millions of creatures trembled, and countless people looked up at the sky, palpitating from the depths of their souls. This strange phenomenon of the coexistence of sun, moon and stars is definitely the first time that everyone has seen. At this moment, the authority between heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger. No one has ever seen such a vision between heaven and earth.


    The nether world, the phantom wolf, and even the yuan souls who were not in contact with each other were trembling. The three guessed that the strange movement seemed to have a lot to do with Lu Shaoyou, but when they wanted to deal with Lu Shaoyou again, they found that the source force in their body would be affected at this time, and it was difficult to take care of it.


    "Click, click."


    In a short moment, starting from the xiakong mountains, the earth suddenly cracked one crack after another. This crack was not cracked by earthquake, but had no vitality and became desolate.


    This is absolutely barren. All energy disappears. The barren ground is like the ground that has been dry for hundreds of years and thousands of years. The ground is directly cracked and wrinkled, revealing unspeakable vicissitudes of life.


    This desolation is rapidly spreading around. As far as I could see, the earth was desolate and cracked everywhere. It spread to the distance, then the whole mountain range, and then the whole Longji continent.


    In the mountains, the lush trees withered and yellow, the lake began to dry up, and the boulders cracked!


    Under this desolation, some people on the ground couldn''t help stepping forward. Where the footsteps fell, the ground suddenly collapsed and turned into ashes silently. The surface of the earth is like a pile of flour piled up. One foot down is like stepping on a mud pit. This vitality has passed to such a point.


    The whole earth is desolate. As far as you can see, all of it is desolate and lifeless. People don''t want to stay here at all.


    Under such desolation, all eyes are also focused on Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, anyone can feel that the energy of heaven and earth on the whole continent seems to be swallowed up, directly into the dazzling light beam around Lu Shaoyou, and all into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Everyone was stunned. Lu Shaoyou was actually absorbing the energy of the whole continent.


    This absorption makes the whole Longji continent become barren and lifeless in an instant.


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou, who had been completely unrecognized and scarred, was also gradually recovering. He did not know when to recover. His breath fluctuated faintly, and his original vitality was gone. At this time, a living opportunity was fluctuating and full of vitality.


    "The boy is so weird that he wants to kill him at all costs."


    As soon as you Luo drank, the huge yecha real body traversed the space to resist the huge pressure between heaven and earth at this time. He gnawed his teeth and gathered a claw print. Five long dark cracks with terrible dark evil energy immediately tore away the dazzling light beam around Lu Shaoyou. He wanted to tear the light beam and directly tear Lu Shaoyou shrouded by the light beam into pieces.


    At this moment, no one thought that Youluo would suddenly start. It was too late for everyone to stop. Youluo yecha''s real body immediately came before the dazzling light beam around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Si la la!"


    The dark and evil claw prints were torn away. Before the claw prints, the space had directly wiped out the dark void.


    "Chulala."


    At this time, the paw print fell on the beam. Everyone was sweating for Lu Shaoyou, but then there was a scene that shocked everyone.


    "Boom!"


    A claw print of Youluo just fell on the dazzling light beam. Suddenly, the claw print disappeared directly. Even the light beam did not shake half a minute and a half. At the same time, a wave of terror came back with extreme pressure and energy.


    "Puff."


    In a short moment, you Luo didn''t even have the strength to resist. Under the terrible pressure and energy, a mouth of blood mist burst out from his mouth. His body staggered and retreated far away, and his eyes showed a look of horror. The terrible pressure almost broke his soul. It was too terrible. If he hadn''t been worried about it, he would have been a lot more careful, Otherwise, just a little, his soul would collapse and die.


    Thinking of the pressure and danger just now, Youluo even felt the breath of death, and was immediately frightened.


    "You Luo was shocked back." this scene surprised everyone. You Luo was so powerful that he was directly hurt under the rebound of the strange beam.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Almost at the same time, just when Youluo attacked, Lu Shaoyou''s amazing momentum also climbed like a bamboo, like a repressed volcano, and the black-and-white yin-yang pattern on his body seemed to be alive. Suddenly, the black-and-white light was dazzling.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s suspended body stood upright from lying on his back, and stood in the air again. The ragged green robe hunting drum swung, and his closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment. His eyes were cold, hot, black and white, like the rotation of the sun and the moon, alternating day and night, which was very mysterious.


    His eyes opened, black and white light alternated, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t look at anyone at the moment. It seemed that he was the only one in the world at the moment. He smiled and murmured: "There is no aspect of life and death, no aspect of Nirvana, no aspect of Nirvana, no Mahayana nirvana, no supreme nirvana, and no infinite nirvana. Seeing the Dharma outside the heart is called the external Tao. If you understand the mind, it is nirvana."


    "Boom."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the dazzling energy beam shrouded around him suddenly broke inch by inch, and then dissipated wildly in the air.


    At the same time, the whole heaven and earth was shaky and shaking inexplicably. The bright sun and the bright moon appeared together, and hundreds of millions of stars were suspended. However, the space was suddenly darkened. The heaven and earth began to tremble, and the nine days began to fluctuate.


    "Why, do you want to stop me?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, seemed to feel something, and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Boom."


    No one answered Lu Shaoyou in the air, but there was a sudden explosion, just like from the depths of the sky.


    Then the whole space suddenly surged, and the dark clouds made up for it. The dark clouds could not block the light of the sun and the bright moon, but it could make the space more and more dark. The vast dark clouds shrouded the sky, filled with a sense of terror. Hundreds of millions of stars hung in the sky and twinkled in the dark clouds.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to look up at the sky. The God said, his eyes were more fierce, and his breath suddenly surged. One of them stepped out and sank into the Dantian. The source force surged out, and the sound billowed. He drank and looked up at the sky and said, "if people want to stop me, I will kill. If you stop me, I will go against the sky!"

 Chapter 3099

    "Boom."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, at this moment, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky. Then everyone suddenly felt that the sun and moon appeared together in the world, and it was dark again. More and more dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a terrible heavenly power suddenly came in the world.


    Under this terrible heavenly power, people''s souls trembled violently at the moment, and lightning flashes back and forth in the dark clouds, competing with hundreds of millions of stars.


    Silence. At this moment, the whole world was silent. There was no sound of thunder. Only countless lightning shuttled back and forth. However, this silence made people feel more terrible. Lightning flashes condensed above Lu Shaoyou''s head. In a short time, they condensed into a huge dazzling electric ball, revealing a deep hole in the space around, It was as dark as ink, deep and terrible.


    "This is the supreme thunder robbery. Lu Shaoyou''s nirvana has attracted the supreme thunder robbery!"


    The slaying spirit raised his head and looked at the huge lightning light ball. He suddenly looked at it. The supreme lightning robbery he attracted at the beginning was much weaker than now.


    "The supreme thunder robbery, Lu Shaoyou is going to set foot in the supreme nirvana."


    "There is no supreme thunder robbery. Lu Futong is not dead. Lu Futong is going to set foot in Mahayana nirvana. Strengthen my Terran!"


    "The commander is realizing the supreme nirvana, which leads to the supreme thunder robbery and strengthens the power of my majestic army!"


    For a moment, there was a roar from the crowd. At this moment, something finally happened to them. Lu Shaoyou was not only fine, but also in Nirvana and Mahayana nirvana.


    Mu Lingluo, ice thousands of miles, breaking the ground, dongguanze, tiger lion, crazy mouse, Ji Baimei, Yuan scorpion, red snake, thunder and so on all looked up and looked at each other.


    It is not difficult for everyone to know what it means to be able to attract supreme thunder, step on Mahayana Nirvana and reach this level.


    The original slaying spirit was the supreme thunder robbery and set foot in the supreme nirvana, which attracted many strong Dharma protectors from the military headquarters of the two leagues. Slaying spirit also became the first young generation in the two major leagues of the Qing Dynasty and the world in the whole sky battlefield. That''s why it is known as a person who can compete with the young generation at the peak of the ancient nationality.


    Now Lu Shaoyou has once again attracted the supreme thunder robbery, which is a precursor to stepping on the supreme nirvana. This scene shocked and excited everyone.


    "Damn it, it''s going to be nirvana." the magic wolf and Yuan soul don''t know when they came to you Luo. Yuan soul''s face was ugly and said to you Luo: "no wonder you couldn''t kill Lu Shaoyou just now. In the nirvana and thunder robbery, we have Tianwei to protect ourselves. We can''t kill him now."


    Youluo''s eyes showed a cold light, and he said coldly, "it''s not certain whether you can survive the supreme thunder robbery. If you can''t survive, you don''t need us to fight. If you survive the supreme thunder robbery, it''s also his weakest time at that time, and you''ll kill him at that time." "Lu Shaoyou, you must resist."


    The slaying spirit looked far away, but he knew that the supreme thunder robbery was terrible. At this time, the supreme thunder robbery that Lu Shaoyou attracted was still much more terrible than the supreme thunder robbery he had attracted. There is no doubt that once Lu Shaoyou passed the supreme thunder robbery, his strength will be stronger than him.


    "Boom."


    The heaven and earth trembled, and the terrible thunder clouds had gathered to the point of terror. The thunder ball kept flashing and faintly wanted to spray out.


    Also at this moment, Lu Shao swam. His ragged green robe hunting was swept out without reservation at the same time. It was the spirit of compassion, compassion, extinction, violence and immortality.


    These five breath make people feel comfortable, make people feel pity, make people ferocious, make people violent, and make people die.


    "Chulala."


    There was a strange phenomenon from high altitude. The terrible thunder ball was like a meteorite. In an instant, it fell hard against Lu Shaoyou, and all the surrounding space fluctuated strangely, which made people feel creepy for no reason.


    "There is neither Nirvana nor nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, raised his head in his mouth and gave a loud drink. The five breath around him rushed into the sky like a beam of light, and then condensed into five illusory ancient pictures of secret patterns, which are the ancient pictures of great kindness, great compassion, extinction, violence and immortality.


    This ancient picture of secret patterns overlaps and instantly blocks it directly above the head. Five different breath surges, all with ancient breath, which makes people''s heart tremble for no reason.


    "Bang."


    Lei Qiu fell on the first sad ancient picture and directly hit the ancient picture. Suddenly, the ancient picture filled with ancient flavor broke into pieces as soon as he touched the thunder ball. "" bang bang. "


    It was like destroying the withered and decadent. Then it was sad and destroyed. The two ancient pictures were broken again. When the fourth ancient picture was exposed on the ancient picture, the speed of the thunder ball was obviously affected and deadlocked for a while, which smashed the violent ancient picture, but fell on the immortal ancient picture again.


    "Bang."


    When wumie Gutu was blown to pieces, the terrible thunder ball had been obviously wiped out, and the smell of terror was weakening.


    "Go."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou drank softly. In the palm of his hand, he did not know when he had condensed a black-and-white yin-yang pattern aperture. The black-and-white Yang pattern aperture immediately beat out against the falling thunder ball, rose into the sky, and immediately wrapped the thunder ball directly.


    "Chulala."


    The yin-yang aperture wraps the thunder ball. At this moment, the thunder ball is stagnant and can no longer break free from the wrapping of the yin-yang aperture. It seems that there is an oppressive force within the yin-yang aperture that can bind the thunder ball.


    "Lu Futong, we must resist."


    "Colonel, resist!"


    In the crowd, bloody and scarred figures looked up and looked at each other. They all clenched their fists and stared at the thunder ball battle that made the soul tremble.


    "Shifu must be able to." Tai ah clenched his hands and his thin body trembled at this time.


    "Crackle crackle."


    Under the eyes of many shocked people, terrible thunder balls hit in the yin-yang aperture. The terrible destruction storm swept away over Lu Shaoyou''s head. Large areas of space were directly destroyed into fragments at the speed of lightning. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, like the destruction of the end of the world, and the rolling thunder clouds in the sky, At this time, they are even directly torn into nothingness.


    The thunder clouds dispersed, the sun and moon appeared together, and hundreds of millions of stars were suspended. This piece of heaven and earth was dazzling again. The endless dark void just destroyed was shining. These shocking scenes can not be described in words!


    All eyes, forcibly resist the rolling Tianwei at this time, and search for the figure in the space swept by the destruction storm.


    Under the eyes of the people, the figure of the green robe, wrapped in a circle of black and white pattern light, still stood intact.


    "It''s all right, fight it down!"


    The shouts and cheers suddenly rolled through and opened. For this moment, the man in green robes stood in the air and cheered.


    "Bastard, I fought against the supreme thunder robbery."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou fought against the supreme thunder robbery, you Luo, Yuan soul and magic wolf were already ferocious and terrible faces, which became more and more wonderful.


    The sun and moon appear in the sky, and hundreds of millions of stars float in the sky!


    The sky was silent again. It was still silent and frightening.


    "No, there''s something wrong."


    The slaying spirit looked up and his eyes trembled like a huge King Kong. It seemed that he felt an abnormal breath. Not long ago, he touched a trace of this breath. When it finally failed, it was almost a trace of failure. Now, this breath is penetrating from heaven and earth. This breath makes his heart suddenly creepy and his hair stand upright, The soul began to tremble inexplicably!


    "Hoo..."


    The strange smell permeated from the dazzling world of silence again, like a gentle breeze, but it made everyone''s heart creepy for no reason. The hair on his body stood upright, the skin got goose bumps, and the soul trembled inexplicably!


    Suddenly, people looked up and saw that hundreds of millions of stars in the sky began to shift, and the stars were moving and rotating slowly, like being blown by the breeze, blooming a dazzling light. It seemed that they were getting bigger and bigger and falling.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, there was an inexplicable scene in the whole world. The sun and moon hanging from the sky fell down at the same time. In an instant, they appeared in the sky. Almost as long as they looked up, they could touch the terrible huge sun and moon.


    When the sun fell and the bright moon came, a terrible breath suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth with the rolling power of the sky. Under this breath, at this moment, the ancient high-level practitioners felt absolute palpitations, accelerated heartbeat and stagnant source force.


    "I can''t stand it."


    "Ah..."


    In the crowd, whether it is the Soul Eater, the wolf spirit, or the human and beast, at this time, all the people with low strength scream and look white. Under the terrible power, they can''t resist. They can only crawl and kneel out of thin air, and even dare not lift their heads.


    Breaking the boundary, realizing the truth, connecting the heaven, the great road, and then nirvana. All the practitioners below the ancient realm crawl and kneel. Only the practitioners of the ancient realm can struggle against such heavenly power.


    The sun is falling, the stars are falling, one left and one right. Lu Shaoyou is caught in it. It''s so shocking that it can''t be described!


    "Boom..."


    In the dazzling heaven and earth, dark clouds suddenly came again, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the rolling lightning was filled again. At this moment, this lightning was purple and gold!


    The slaying spirit raised his head, and the huge immortal Vajra body began to vibrate. He murmured softly in his mouth: "the immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery is not the supreme nirvana. He is realizing the immeasurable Nirvana!"

 Chapter 3100

    The words of the slaying spirit also made people tremble when they heard the speech.


    "Immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery."


    Every body hears the words, and the whole body is like an electric current. Although these seven words have not been seen by ordinary practitioners in the ancient world, they have heard a lot of legends more or less.


    The immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery cannot be compared with the supreme thunder robbery!


    Compared with the supreme thunder robbery, the immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery is the real destruction robbery. The only thing that can cause immeasurable annihilation and thunder robbery is to realize immeasurable nirvana.


    Among all things in heaven and earth, in addition to the natural beings such as natural spirits, anyone who wants to set foot in limitless Nirvana needs to go through limitless extinction thunder.


    Natural spirits don''t need to be robbed. That''s because all the existence of natural spirits have experienced the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Existence is equal to being acquiesced by heaven and earth, so it won''t bring all numbers.


    If other creatures want to step into the infinite nirvana, they can only pass the infinite extinction thunder.


    "Immeasurable nirvana. Lu Shaoyou caused immeasurable annihilation thunder. He wants to have both robberies and set foot in immeasurable nirvana."


    Magic wolf, Youluo, Yuan soul and others looked at each other. Their ferocious and terrible faces were quite wonderful. This wonderful face change made these three people''s eyes absolutely shocked at this time.


    "Immeasurable nirvana, Lu vice president should double rob and pass together, and step on the legendary immeasurable Nirvana!"


    Taihuang world, all the ancient practitioners in the Shangqing world looked up and looked at it. Their souls trembled with incomparable excitement and blood surging. Immeasurable nirvana, which is almost a legendary level, everyone knows what it represents.


    It is said that in every vast world, it is difficult for a person with the most gorgeous talent to have an immeasurable nirvana.


    The level of immeasurable nirvana, which can be set foot in ancient times, is only rare.


    It can be said that although immeasurable Nirvana exists, it is only in the legend. At least the people present have only heard of it, and no one has seen it.


    In a vast world, it is also difficult to have an infinite nirvana. This level is too difficult to reach. Now, among the ten thousand trillion endless creatures in the vast three thousand worlds, it is said that the infinite nirvana is absolutely one of the few.


    It can be seen what the boundless Nirvana represents. It is said that the boundless nirvana, each of them is a magnificent terrorist strong man, and each of them has a terrible magic power. Killing an opponent over the rank is like destroying the withered and decaying, just like searching for things.


    However, those who want to realize immeasurable Nirvana and become immeasurable Nirvana also have to pass the immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery. Only after this immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery can they successfully reach the state of immeasurable nirvana.


    According to popular rumors, this kind of immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery is the real destruction. There are 9999 immeasurable sky thunder in total. Only after passing the 9999 immeasurable sky thunder can we set foot in immeasurable nirvana.


    A limitless sky thunder is enough to destroy the middle-level practitioners in the ancient world. Moreover, the limitless sky thunder is still better than one. At the last limitless sky thunder, it is said that if the real practitioners in Huahong territory are caught, they will definitely disappear into the air and destroy all gods and souls!


    Therefore, it may not be able to get through the boundless annihilation thunder disaster.


    It is said that although there are very few people who can attract countless people to put out the big thunder robbery, they are absolutely rare.


    However, the boundless world is boundless after all, and the total number of people is still a lot. However, there are very few people who can get over it. Many people will directly choose to give up when they see the situation is bad.


    Among the 100 decision-makers who forcibly resist the immeasurable extinction of the great thunder robbery, it is good to spend a narrow life, and all the others will disappear.


    "Immeasurable annihilation of the big thunder robbery. Now it''s over. How can this boy choose to cross with both robbers at this time? This is looking for death."


    Mu Lingluo''s beautiful eyes stared as if they were about to fall out of their eyes. It seemed that he also knew the horror of the immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery. After others had been robbed by the supreme thunder, they were all close to death. This guy actually had to continue to survive the immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery.


    "Boom."


    The shining sun and the bright moon stand apart, thunder clouds roll, lightning and thunder, hundreds of millions of stars rotate in the sky, and Lu Shaoyou stands with his head held high, like a miracle!


    This terrible scene shocked everyone''s soul. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s tall and straight body is the most dazzling existence in the world!


    In this scene, all the practitioners of the ancient world looked up at the man in green robe like a miracle, all of them had the impulse to prostrate and kneel!


    All the practitioners of the ancient world work with all their strength, so that they can support hard, otherwise they can only crawl and kneel!


    "Chulala."


    The terrible purple gold thunder cloud has been overwhelming in the air for a moment, and the powerful sky thunder pressure diffuses from it, which makes people tremble.


    At this moment, the crowd saw that Lu Shaoyou was still smiling under the terrible thunder clouds, but his face was proud and arrogant. He was swept up for no reason. He raised his head and laughed loudly: "you have blocked me for so long. Today, you can''t stop me any more! If you dare to stop me, what''s the harm against the sky! Ha ha ha..."


    Overbearing lingjue''s laughter roared like thunder!


    "What''s the matter with Lu Futong? Is he crazy after being robbed by the supreme thunder?" the crazy cow''s iron tower like body looked at the front air and wondered.


    "If you can go crazy like this, I''ll congratulate you."


    The huge body of the King Kong statue of the slaying spirit quietly arrived at the gathering place where the people of the two worlds subconsciously gathered at this time. He looked back at the crazy cow in the shape of an ant, then looked up and murmured and sighed: "Lu Futong realized immeasurable nirvana. If I could see him realize it first and then realize it myself, maybe I could succeed, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have such a chance."


    "Boom."


    Just when the voice of killing Spirit fell, the purple gold thunder cloud in the sky finally moved. The amazing power of thunder rolled out. There was a loud thunder out of thin air. A purple gold thunder light column with a huge baby volume fell like an angry dragon.


    "Hoo!" at the place where the thunder passed, the space suddenly twisted, and the silent space burst into a dark void. Suddenly, it split at Lu Shaoyou, and then it fell on Lu Shaoyou''s head, fast as lightning and ran down like thunder.


    "Boom."


    "Mahayana nirvana, no life and death, no nirvana, no phase and no phase, no worries, boundless, boundless, boundless, no one side or the other side, containing all things without overflow, containing all living beings without congestion, boundless, Nirvana without scale, Tathagata like to go, does not increase, does not disappear, can not be measured, blooms the wonderful beauty of life, blooms, and is vast, no Mahayana nirvana, Mahayana nirvana, Nirvana, and nothing Measure Nirvana... "


    Among the many terrible eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s body didn''t escape at all. Instead, he kept reading something in his mouth. In an instant, he was directly bombarded by the thunder and directly bombarded from the top of his head. In a short time, there was a purple and gold flash on Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a tiger roar was deafening, and Lu Shaoyou''s body was transformed into a huge tiger body across the sky, holding up his head and roaring at the sky!


    "Boom."


    Lu Shaoyou''s roaring in the sky seems to have angered the purple and gold thunder clouds in the sky. For it, a huge thunder burst out at Lu Shaoyou again like an angry dragon. It seems to be bigger than the thunder just now. The huge momentum makes people tremble.


    On the huge tiger''s body, five breath of terror rose into the sky, great compassion, great kindness, extinction, violence and no extinction. The five breath of terror instantly condensed into five huge ancient pictures to resist the bombardment of sky thunder.


    "Roar."


    Then, around Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, a black-and-white aperture suddenly appeared, condensing yin-yang patterns and wrapping the whole space.


    In the yin-yang pattern, the giant tiger roared and showed the spirit of the king. Under the thunder roof, it was still domineering.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...!"


    Once again, nine consecutive sky thunder, five ancient pictures and yin-yang aperture were blown to pieces, and the dark void was directly exposed around.


    With such a thunderbolt, the practitioners of Nirvana are extremely shocked. They all crawl and kneel and stand in the void! Under the power of heaven, they dare not resist, but can barely look up and look at the terrible scene.


    "Boom!"


    Tianwei rolled and seemed to be angered by Lu Shaoyou. The tenth immeasurable thunder fell on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, directly smashed the blue lightning scales, and the body soon recovered was torn open again!


    With the bombardment of immeasurable sky thunder, Lu Shaoyou felt that his heart was about to stop. A terrible destructive current spread in his bones, meridians and cells.


    This is the power of destruction, not only to destroy the body, but also to destroy the soul. This is a sky thunder against the body and soul at the same time, which can not be avoided at all.


    A terrible gas of limitless sky thunder destruction rushed directly into Lu Shaoyou''s mind to destroy his soul.


    "Limitless sky thunder, I''m here, but it''s not up to you to be presumptuous!"


    At this time, a thunder like sound suddenly echoed out of Lu Shaoyou''s soul space, and then the golden knife jumped out, the dazzling golden awn shot out, and the boundless power of thunder rushed into his mind was immediately swallowed by the golden knife.

 Chapter 3101

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Within the purple and gold thunder clouds, a series of startling explosions came out again. Countless thunder broke through the thunder clouds and bombarded them down. The sound of many thunder almost became a piece, crackling and ringing, and the sharp sound of sonic booms rang through the whole space.


    Where the thunder passes, the space also collapses!


    This is the power of destruction, the absolute power of destruction, which frightens the high-level practitioners in the ancient world.


    This kind of bombardment, I''m afraid that once high-level practitioners in the ancient world are bombarded continuously, they will immediately disappear, and there is no chance to compete.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless thunders fell directly on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou and poured down fiercely.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was visible to the naked eye, and the withered scales cracked, and then the skin opened and the flesh burst.


    The destructive power of the terrible limitless sky thunder poured into the mind space, but it was swallowed by the golden knife.


    The immeasurable thunder of destruction poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body to destroy his internal organs, muscles and meridians.


    "Buzz."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea, the purple thunder xuanding moved again and roared, which directly poured out the absorption force, directly absorbed the immeasurable power of Tianlei into the purple thunder xuanding, and shared a huge part of the pressure for Lu Shaoyou.


    However, in this process, it is the same for Lu Shaoyou.


    Immeasurable thunder bombards the body, but this destructive power is in the will and state of mind. This endless bombardment of immeasurable thunder is enough to collapse a person''s will and state of mind.


    At the same time, even with the assistance of purple thunder xuanding and golden knife, the physical damage caused by that destructive force is definitely not something ordinary people can resist.


    "Wow!"


    Boundless sky thunder, like Python after python, swept out of the purple and golden thunder clouds, then tore the space, brought a terrible sharp sound, and kept splitting on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body.


    "Zizi."


    Although these terrible immeasurable Tianlei will be resisted by purple thunder xuanding and golden knife, the immeasurable Tianlei filled in the body is still terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body, at the same time, directly continues to devour this boundless sky thunder forging body. The body is directly enhanced in the case of naked eye space, and the original light purple gold color begins to become more and more dazzling!


    It''s just that there are too many immeasurable Tianlei from this bombardment. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is difficult to absorb. The rest is constantly destroying the body, with skin and flesh, blood dripping and terrible.


    "Wow!"


    Purple lightning shuttles through the thunder clouds. Many immeasurable thunders rage like roaring dragons in the sky. They carry bright purple golden thunder mans and sweep down the earth. The power of heaven rolls and the gas of destruction fills the world.


    "Kaka!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body burst directly in the eyes of many people who were nervous to the extreme. The blood splashed and the power of destroying thunder poured into the body. It quickly hit the whole body madly and destroyed everything in the body. Generally speaking, everything in the body should be destroyed, muscles, blood channels and collaterals should be destroyed, and even cells should be destroyed.


    Lu Shaoyou fought against it, and the immortal Xuanti played a great role at this moment. He let the countless sky thunder bombard him, but he didn''t move or shake.


    The ugly tiger still roared with his head held high, as if he was provoking Tianwei: "roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of limitless sky thunder "rumbled" resounded endlessly. One after another, limitless sky thunder spewed out more and more strong martyr Li purple gold lightning, and then split all on the body of Lu Shaoyou tiger.


    There are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine immeasurable thunders. How many are they? One is stronger than the other.


    Everyone''s eyes trembled. There was the roar of thunder in the space, only Lu Shaoyou''s roar and tiger roar, and the rest were silent, stunned, frightened silence, stagnant heartbeat, holding their breath. Everyone''s heart was mentioned in their throat!


    Finally, under the bombardment of the terrible immeasurable sky thunder, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was directly flesh and blood blurred, beyond recognition, and no longer roared. It became a huge meat ball, as if it had been directly bombarded into fragments by the immeasurable sky thunder.


    At the moment, everyone can clearly see that Lu Shaoyou''s body is crumbling inch by inch. It directly begins to fall apart. The rain of blood spills, the internal organs burst, the meridians are broken, the bones turn into fragments, and even the ferocious head turns into fragments.


    However, it did not completely become fragments, but the body gradually became a meat ball.


    "Wow."


    Countless sky thunder continued to bombard, and the terrible thunder filled the space. The power of destruction could destroy everything. Under this powerful roar, a large dark and deep void had long appeared in the surrounding space.


    "Head..."


    "Lu Weitong..."


    His eyes trembled. This scene made countless eyes wet. Under the bombardment of that terrible limitless sky thunder, he watched the huge tiger body smashed inch by inch, but no one could help.


    "The immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery has attracted people. Finally, we still can''t fight it."


    The image of slaying spirit king kong trembled, and his eyes were moist.


    "Jie Jie, if you want two robbers, you''ll die."


    Seeing this scene, you Luo, Yuan soul, magic wolf, etc. smiled knowingly, which is what they want On the distant Lingwu continent, the wind and cloud are changing rapidly at the moment, the sun and moon are in the sky, hundreds of millions of stars are hanging in the sky, the power of terror is rolling, endless purple gold and the like are roaring in the depths of the void, the earth is roaring, and the tide is rising.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of creatures are crawling on the ground for it. No one knows what''s wrong. Panic and shock. No one can compete with this terrible power.


    On the top of the fog star hall, the sun and moon revolved, and hundreds of millions of stars seemed to fall down. A staggering figure stepped into the air, shocked his eyes and murmured softly: "immeasurable annihilation of the big thunder robbery, this guy, it''s not to lose the old man''s face that he has been robbed twice." 9999 immeasurable sky thunder resounded and bombarded down, and it took a few hours to bombard all of them.


    When the 9998 limitless sky thunder bombarded and fell, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body had already become a huge ball of purple and gold.


    The complete meat ball can''t be destroyed anymore, so it''s almost gone.


    In the sky, the last purple, golden and mysterious thunder is gathering. This last limitless sky thunder is the most terrible. It is said that the real practitioners of Huahong territory will be destroyed by bombardment.


    In a short moment, between the bright sun and the bright moon, it has condensed into a huge boundless lightning column. The dazzling palpitation purple gold arc flickers on its surface, and the terrible wave of destruction energy diffuses from it.


    The space around the limitless sky thunder light column, with the diffuse shuttle of purple and gold arc, collapses inch by inch, emerging in the void like a cosmic black hole. The amazing thunder and heavenly power roll, and the souls of all living beings tremble!


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling purple light poured into the sky, and this huge immeasurable sky fell when Leighton hit and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s body, which had become a meat ball at this time.


    "Boom."


    Such an electric arc bombards Lu Shaoyou''s body, and a dazzling purple gold arc suddenly blooms.


    "Hula, Hula."


    With the bombardment of the last boundless sky thunder, the rolling thunder clouds in the surrounding space dissipated and disappeared. The space is still dazzling, the sun and moon appear together, and hundreds of millions of stars are suspended.


    At this moment, the rolling pressure has just been slightly reduced, and all living beings in this world can stand up in front of us.


    "You''re dead. This bombardment should be dead. You can''t die anymore."


    You Luo, Yuan soul, magic wolf and other soul eaters and Wolf Spirit practitioners in the ancient world land visually and less swim. The huge meat ball body sneers. It''s strange that they don''t die.


    Everything gradually subsided. After a few hours, the sun and moon appeared together, and hundreds of millions of stars hung. It was already unclear whether it was day or night. All eyes immediately fell on the suspended meat ball.


    "Head..."


    "Lu Weitong..."


    Numerous murmurs and shouts came out, countless figures clenched their fists, and their eyes were red and wet.


    The suspended meat ball was still vaguely shuttling. Suddenly, the whole meat ball began to permeate with purple gold. The purple gold color was thick and sharp, just like living, with a kind of fluctuation.


    "There is no Mahayana nirvana, no Mahayana nirvana, no supreme nirvana, no infinite nirvana, neither life nor death, nor life. I said, you can''t stop me..."


    In the gaze of many eyes, the familiar voice suddenly came out of the purple and gold colored meat ball. At the same time, the own color meat ball began to loosen and the dazzling purple and gold color began to burst out.


    Hearing the familiar voice, you Luo, Yuan soul, magic wolf and others who just showed a sneer suddenly twitched and looked ugly. The look on that face changed extremely brilliantly.


    "The colonel is fine."


    "The little Lord is all right. The little Lord is still alive."


    "Vice President Lu Tong is a fierce man. He''s fine. He''s still alive."


    At this moment, cheers came from all the Terrans and orcs, breaking the ground, tai''a, slaying spirit, mu Lingluo and other stunned eyes, and then they stared at the meat ball of purple and gold light.

 Chapter 3102

    "Hiss."


    Just under everyone''s eyes, the huge golden light ball began to loosen, and the color of purple and gold burst out. Then, under the gaping eyes, it began to move strangely, mysterious, terrible and strange. It was like turning a cocoon into a butterfly, that was to restore the human body again.


    "Wow."


    At this moment, as the body recovered again, the purple gold lightning came out like countless purple gold electric snakes, and a dazzling color of purple gold bloomed. Compared with the sun, moon and stars, the tiny body contained endless power.


    "Boom."


    At the same time, with this body standing tall and straight again, a vast and infinite breath swept through the world, and the vibrating space rumbled and resounded endlessly.


    The color of purple gold converged slightly, and everyone looked away. At this time, the body became the color of purple gold, just like a copper man in purple gold. There was even a trace of purple gold thunder flashing on the body, and there was a feeling of lingering secret patterns, like many secret patterns on the body surface.


    This strong body is like purple gold and steel. It shows a power that wants to spray out. However, it is not too developed. The perfect proportion is as if it was born.


    "This is..."


    The statue of slaying spirit king kong saw the purple gold body, but his eyes trembled. His body trembled for it, as if he had seen the most shocking thing.


    "Immortal celestial bodies, this is immortal celestial bodies. How could this happen? How could he have immortal celestial bodies? It is rumored that immortal celestial bodies are immortal. I understand. I understand. No wonder he was able to resist my purple gold xuanlei. I see..."


    Then the slaying spirit shook his head and murmured a shocking way. Then the slaying spirit seemed to understand something again and suddenly realized it, but his eyes were still shocked to the extreme. He knew what the immortal celestial body represented.


    "Wow..."


    Many women looked up at the strong and tall body in the air. They realized that there were many charming drinks. The sound of surprise came out, but then many cheeks turned red and quickly bowed their heads. Their eyes could not help looking at the front air.


    Outside the character, the eyes immediately locked tightly on the strong body.


    Lu Shaoyou had just been bombarded by immeasurable thunder, and his green robe had already turned into ashes. At this time, standing in the air, in full view of the public, she was naked. Her strong body was seen at a glance, and the spring light was exposed, but she didn''t know it, which filled the eyes of many women.


    "This hooligan..." Mu Lingluo scolded softly, but his eyes couldn''t help looking up.


    "Lu''s figure is good. It''s perfect."


    Ji Baimei was not shy. She looked at the King Mu Lingluo with broad eyes. With bright eyes and a smile, she said softly, "sister Lingluo, what do you think of Lu Futong''s figure, isn''t it good?"


    "He is a hooligan." Mu Lingluo blushed shyly to her ears, stamped her feet slightly, and dared not look any more.


    "Hiss."


    When Ji Baimei wanted to see it again, she was immediately blocked by a huge figure in front of her. It was the huge statue of King Kong that killed the spirit.


    "Slaying spirit, you''re blocking me." Ji Baimei immediately said to slaying spirit.


    The slaying spirit turned back, and the king Ji Baimei glanced at her. Then she wiped her eyes on mu Lingluo without showing any trace and said, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite. I''m for your good, cough..."


    The shining sun and the bright moon appear together, and hundreds of millions of stars are suspended in the sky. Lu Shaoyou is not aware of his body. If he exists alone in this world, everything outside has nothing to do with it.


    The whole body is dazzled by the purple gold light, and the mysterious secret patterns linger. These secret patterns are like the purple gold current. Under the dazzling light, they gradually envelop the spring light, which makes people unable to see.


    The tall and straight body is wrapped with the light of purple and gold. It stands in the sky between the shining sun and the bright moon and hundreds of millions of stars, like a miracle!


    "Is this after the immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery? Step on immeasurable Nirvana!" the life chaser murmured softly.


    "These talents are stronger than the killing spirit, and the people in the ancient family are simply difficult to compare. If the alliance headquarters knew that there were countless nirvanas in the military headquarters in our sky battlefield, I don''t know how shocked it would be!" bingqianli shocked.


    "Boundless nirvana, strengthen my majestic army!"


    "Boundless nirvana, strengthen my Terran!"


    In the crowd, murmurs and cheers rang out quietly, and suddenly gathered together. In just a few breaths, they gathered into an amazing rolling sound, like thunder.


    At this time, the purple gold body standing in the air brings everyone''s hope.


    Immeasurable nirvana, these five words are enough to make hundreds of millions of creatures outside tremble and make those pretentious ancient people look at it!


    In the billowing sound waves, the purple gold body was indifferent and didn''t hear it at all. He murmured softly: "seeing the Dharma outside the heart is called the external Tao. If you realize the self heart, it is nirvana. White clouds and dogs are nothing but dreams. The pericardium is too empty. Measure the sand world around..."


    "What is he still doing?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The eyes were puzzled again, and all fell on the purple gold body.


    Youluo, phantom wolf, Yuan soul and others still dare not take action against Lu Shaoyou at this time. Their faces are wonderful and their eyes are gloomy to the extreme. The pressure between heaven and earth still exists. The terrible visions have not dissipated. The sun and moon appear together and the stars gather. Everything is so strange that they can''t continue to take action!


    Murmuring words fell, Lu Shaoyou Zijin suddenly looked up at the hundreds of millions of stars in the sky and shouted: "all dharmas are one, everything is natural, Nirvana is me, I am nirvana, can you still stop me!"


    "Boom."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a fierce thunder rang through the sky. The sound was deafening and made people''s mind explode. It seemed to express the greatest anger at Lu Shaoyou, like a warning.


    "Nirvana wonderful heart, immortal, what can you do to me!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice is rolling, his eyes are high in the sky, his eyes are arrogant and unruly, and his momentum is unmatched!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a thrilling scene suddenly appeared in the whole space of heaven and earth.


    The shining sun and bright moon suddenly rotate in the sky, and the stars release dazzling light. The stars change. The shining sun and bright moon lower again. They almost appear on Lu Shaoyou''s head, which can be touched by his tentacles.


    The sun and moon press the sky, the stars shift, and then the stars begin to rotate. In the state visible to the naked eye, the area is getting larger and larger, as if it is going to fall from the sky.


    At this moment, countless eyes are witnessing, all shocking and trembling!


    "Boom."


    At this time, it seems that something has been awakened in the heaven and earth. The earth gives out a low roar. There is a thunder explosion in the air. The roar rolls from far to near and reverberates in the heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth are about to collapse and destroy... On the Lingwu continent, the rolling thunder and lightning just disappeared. In the next moment, the stars change, the sun and moon press the sky, the tides rise in the heaven and earth, and the mountains and rivers are turbulent.


    "Look, the stars are falling?"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures were crawling on the ground, and no one could resist the pressure of the world. Suddenly, someone saw that in the sky, the stars were getting bigger and bigger, and the light was becoming more and more dazzling. They were sliding from the sky and holding up the long dazzling light.


    "Hula, Hula."


    As the stars fall, the rolling Tianwei becomes more and more powerful. There are lightning and thunder in the sky, but it falls without thunder. The breath is like killing the world.


    "The stars are falling to the ground. What''s going on?"


    "The sun and moon appear together and the stars fall. Is this going to destroy the world?"


    In the Lingwu world, hundreds of millions of creatures crawl and stand, trembling and trembling. In front of the rolling Tianwei, the creatures look so small.


    "What''s that? Why is someone under the sun and moon?"


    "It''s from the Lu family. That''s the Lu family''s children."


    "What''s the matter? Does all this have anything to do with the Lu family?"


    Under this amazing heavenly power, people looked up and saw thousands of figures under the huge rotating sun and rotating bright moon.


    These thousands of figures stand in the air with their eyes closed. The first one is Luo Lan of the Lu family. Behind them are all Lu family children. The purer the blood, the higher the height.


    One by one, the children of the Lu family stood suspended, their eyes closed out of thin air, and an amazing breath was released and spread.


    At this moment, under this terrible heavenly power, hundreds of millions of creatures on the Lingwu continent crawl for it. Only the people of the Lu family can stand in the air, connect with the sun, moon and stars, and connect with heaven and earth... On the fog star hall, the sun, moon and stars are particularly dazzling, just like destroying the fog star hall immediately.


    On the stormy and thundering fog star hall, Lao Ying stumbled up, his eyes trembled and his body trembled. Looking at the changing sun, moon and stars, he murmured: "The legend is true. The boy didn''t just commit double disasters and achieve boundless nirvana. He came together with three disasters and soared into the sky at one stroke. If he failed, heaven and earth would punish him, and the Lu family would no longer exist. If he succeeded, heaven and earth would care, the whole Lu family would be able to soar into the sky, and the vast three thousand worlds. The Lu family would be able to step into the peak. That boy, go against the sky, go against the sky, old man The family did not pick the wrong person this time... "... in the vast world of heaven and earth, there was a calm world without thinking, suddenly wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, the world was dark, the sun, moon and stars appeared together immediately, and the visions of heaven and earth suddenly arose. In the vast world, the tide rose, mountains and rivers fluctuated, and the world fluctuated constantly!


    A graceful figure suddenly rose into the sky, graceful and charming body, long skirt hunting, eyes closed, Tianwei came and got up, connected with the sun, moon and stars, and heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3103

    "Boom."


    Lightning and thunder, the tide rose, and the terrible heavenly power penetrated into this world. Suddenly, hundreds of millions of creatures looked up in the air and were frightened.


    "Whoosh."


    In the Wusi world, old figures swept out of the sky, pinching their fingers. All the old faces were dignified, looked up and looked into the sky. Then they were shocked and said softly: "Mahayana has destroyed the world and stars for many years, and who has taken that step."... At this moment, the emperor Daqian world, suddenly, a soul shaking momentum spread in the world, The whole world trembled more and more, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, began to fluctuate, and an inexplicable pressure began to penetrate.


    Then, the sun and moon appeared together, the stars were dense, the tide rose, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the visions of heaven and earth came.


    Under the sun and moon, a graceful shadow appeared silently. Dressed in a simple white dress, the temperament is fresh and elegant, free and elegant. There is a natural charm in nobility. When this charm reaches the extreme, it becomes holy.


    The girl stands in the air with her eyes closed, connected with the sun, moon and stars, and heaven and earth. It is extremely mysterious.


    "Whoosh."


    In this world, old figures jumped out from all sides of the world, pinched their fingers and looked up at the sky. The old face was shocked and hard to attach. He murmured: "the rumor is true. Someone really took that step in the Mahayana star robbery!" in the vast world, in the vast mountains, the sun and moon appear together, the stars are dense, and the earth roars, It''s like a thousand troops galloping out of the dark earth. The sky is threatening people. The wind is howling. The world is in turmoil at this time!


    Under the sun and moon, three tall and straight bodies are suspended in the sky with their eyes closed, connected with the sun, moon and stars, and connected with heaven and earth.


    "Mahayana annihilation star robbery, this is Mahayana annihilation star robbery!"


    "It is said that when Mahayana destroys the world and the stars are robbed, someone will step on the level of the legend. This legend is true!"


    "This Mahayana star robbery is related to Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Cheng. That is related to the Lu family. Among the Lu family, only Lu Shaoyou can have a chance."


    In the distance of the mountain, three figures stand, which are tiankuang three thieves, Gu longzu, Gu Longzun and Gu Longwang.


    The three people were shocked and stunned. Then they seemed to think of something. They immediately looked at each other and said, "if Lu Shaoyou is crossing the Mahayana star robbery, if he succeeds, the Lu family will be able to set foot in the top family in the 3000 world in the future, but if he fails, the Lu family will be a disaster." in the thousands of world of the Qing Dynasty, the same ups and downs, lightning and thunder, The sky is rolling, the sun and moon are coming, the stars are shifting, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the tide is rising!


    Under the sun and moon, dozens of figures step into the sky under the sun and moon, including the generation of Lu Jiajie who left the Lu family and came to the outside world.


    In front of the Lu family, a graceful figure stepped into the sky under the sun and moon. The beautiful and vulgar face was lonely and arrogant. The black hair swelled back, and the delicate body was connected with heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, many old figures were suspended in the air. The old faces were shocked to the extreme. They all murmured: "Mahayana destroys the world, star robbery, who is in the sky between heaven and earth!" in the depressed space, mountains are continuous.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky is full of wind and clouds, the heaven and earth change color, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, the heaven and earth vibrate, and the heaven and earth visions come, the tide rises, lightning and thunder, the sun and moon come, and the stars shift!


    Rolling out of the heaven and earth, Tianwei rolling out. Two men and a woman are connected with the sun and moon, and with the heaven and earth. The man is tall and straight, the woman is graceful, dressed in strong clothes, showing a bit of heat and wildness.


    Before the three, hundreds of thousands of figures stood together, and their breath was fierce. Under the rolling Tianwei, they all had white faces. Looking at the three, they showed absolute respect In the boundless heaven and earth, one side of the world, lightning and thunder, such as thunder, came to the world, Tianwei came, the sun and moon appeared together, and the stars shifted.


    Many old people stand in the air in all parts of the world, and their faces are shocked.


    A white robe figure is connected with the heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. With the appearance of years, sword eyebrows and stars, there is an invisible heroic spirit * people The world of divine beasts is full of sudden changes, mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the sun, moon and stars are about to fall, which shocked hundreds of millions of creatures.


    On a towering mountain peak, a young man in a golden robe looked at the air ahead. His blond hair was slightly curled, the light golden mark in the center of his eyebrows, and there was a mysterious demon charm in his dignity. His eyes made people look at it, as if they wanted to surrender.


    Behind the figure in the golden robe, there are also many beautiful women. They are the peak generation of the four animal royal families in the Lingwu world, including Long Yan, Zhu Luan, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, Xuan Qing, Xuan Ying and Xuan Yu.


    "Bruce Lee, this is the Mahayana star killing robbery I told you last time. The mother emperor said that only when people reach the legendary level can they attract this Mahayana star killing robbery." behind the golden robed youth, Princess Jingchen looked at the sky and murmured softly.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, it''s the noise caused by the boss. Mahayana kills the world and stars. It''s the boss''s move. I didn''t expect the boss to reach this step so soon." Bruce Lee looked at the front air and hunted in gold robes, revealing a smile radian in the corners of his mouth.


    "Bruce Lee, are you serious? Is it really your boss?" Princess Jingchen asked, staring at Bruce Lee with trembling eyes.


    "I can feel the breath of my boss." Bruce Lee looked up and saw the sun, moon and stars shift, the radian of his mouth rose, and a sense of arrogance gushed out for no reason, saying: "At that level, the boss naturally has the ability to set foot, but I didn''t expect that the boss will reach me first. It seems that I have to work hard. If I don''t reach it, I''ll be ashamed to see the boss in the future."


    "Well, I''m sure you can. The mother emperor said that you don''t need to realize the supreme Nirvana and the infinite nirvana. It may have something to do with your identity, but if you can take that step, you will naturally have to go through the Mahayana star robbery." Princess Jingchen said softly. There are three thousand worlds. At this moment, all the heaven and earth visions appear, the sun and moon appear together, the stars shift, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, the tides rise, the heaven and earth change color, and the heaven and earth are rolling!


    In all the world, under the rolling power of heaven, hundreds of millions of creatures tremble and stare at their souls.


    Suddenly, all the creatures in the boundless world looked up, the stars shifted, and then the stars fell from heaven and earth as if they were about to fall. At this moment, the power of heaven rolled to the extreme.


    High above the sky, in the vast world, there are old figures quietly floating in the air.


    "Mahayana destroys the world and stars. Some people want to step on that level."


    "Mahayana star robbery has not appeared for many years. I don''t know who is walking against the sky!"


    "I don''t know where the world''s ancient people are. It seems that some families are going to be happy."


    "Mahayana destroys the world, the stars are robbed, the stars fall, the sun and moon fall, the heaven and earth change, and shake three thousand worlds. What a tyrant!"


    In the vast three thousand worlds, old figures echoed between heaven and earth.


    On the Longji continent, all the living creatures are standing on their knees for it. The shining sun and the bright moon suddenly rotate. The stars in the sky release dazzling light, and the stars change. The dazzling area of the stars is getting larger and larger. In an instant, they fall from the sky and drag out a long light.


    At this moment, countless eyes are shocking and trembling!


    "Hula, Hula."


    The stars fall, the heavenly power gushes out, lightning and thunder, and the breath is like extermination!


    "The stars are falling to the ground. What''s going on?"


    "The sun and moon appear together and the stars fall. What''s the matter?"


    Everyone trembled and trembled. In front of the sun and moon, the stars falling and rolling Tianwei, the creatures seemed so small.


    "He has to go through the robbery. After the immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery, there is another robbery and the last nirvana. He is really against heaven. This is his purpose. The supreme Nirvana and immeasurable Nirvana are not what he wants at all."


    The slaying spirit looked at the purple and gold figure, and his huge eyes were dull. The shock in his heart had reached the extreme. He murmured softly: "I thought I was already extraordinary. I thought I could compete with the young generation at the peak of the ancient family, but I didn''t expect that I was so much worse than him. Even if I had boundless nirvana, what would it be compared with him?"


    "Slaying spirit, what''s going on and what''s the matter?" Mu Lingluo raised her head and asked slaying spirit.


    At the moment, no one knows what''s going on. Lu Shaoyou has clearly passed the immeasurable annihilation thunder disaster and stepped into the immeasurable nirvana. At this time, it seems that there is a terrible disaster waiting than the immeasurable annihilation thunder disaster.

 Chapter 3104

    At the moment, no one knows what''s going on. Lu Shaoyou has clearly passed the immeasurable annihilation thunder disaster and stepped into the immeasurable nirvana. At this time, it seems that there is a terrible disaster waiting than the immeasurable annihilation thunder disaster.


    The slaying spirit turned back to Mu Lingluo, the king, and said, "this is the Mahayana killing star robbery. He led to the last great robbery, against the sky. When the sun and moon came and the stars fell, this is the Mahayana killing star robbery."


    Hearing the speech, mu Lingluo asked suspiciously, "there is still robbery. What is he doing? How can there be robbery?"


    The slaying spirit turned around and looked at the purple and gold figure in the sky again. He said softly, "he wants to go up against the sky and step on the legendary level. Once he steps, he will soar to the sky at that time. What is it compared with the ancient family!"


    "Boom."


    The heaven and earth trembled, the stars began to fall, across the sky, and the long morning light spread into the void, like dark bands falling from the sky. The rolling pressure made people look like Dantian Qi, Haiyuan pill and soul.


    The first star finally fell into the sky and appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s head like a huge roulette. The dazzling light bloomed. Lu Shaoyou''s small body was so small compared with it.


    The stars fall and come with great oppression and heavenly power!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart tightened, like a sudden stagnation of the heart, which was about to be squeezed and burst.


    Lu Shaoyou''s golden body trembled and the stars fell. The rolling Tianwei and inexplicable pressure he carried were like crushing the body, the heart and the soul. Even the source pill in the Qi sea of the elixir field had to be crushed, and the internal organs had to be crushed.


    This invisible pressure is like five thunders, without much noise, but it is more terrible than the immeasurable annihilation of the thunder robbery.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled and his feet faltered and retreated. Under this terrible inexplicable pressure, he was shocked and retreated. His internal organs, soul and Yuandan were under great pressure.


    This pressure can not be dissipated with Tianwei. At this time, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind swallowed a lot of limitless Tianlei. I don''t know why he didn''t respond anymore. He hovered on the little soul baby and didn''t respond again.


    "Wow."


    The star just crossed the sky, then fell over Lu Shaoyou, and appeared in the far sky. I don''t know where it came out, until the light gradually disappeared.


    "Whew, whew."


    On the starry sky, there are stars sliding again. With the terrible power and inexplicable pressure, the smell of stars falling makes people feel like ants facing elephants.


    "My soul is going to be crushed. I can''t resist it. It''s too much pressure."


    "The internal organs are going to be crushed. The pressure is too strong."


    "Yuandan is going to be crushed, and I can''t resist it."... Those below the ancient realm in the Zhou space have long been unable to resist and directly crawl and kneel in the void.


    And then it was difficult for the early practitioners in the ancient world to compete. One by one, their faces were pale, and then they had to crawl and kneel. Otherwise, under the pressure of this great heavenly power, their soul, body, source pill and internal organs would be violent.


    The middle-level and high-level practitioners in the ancient world are still struggling to support, but their faces are pale and their hearts tremble.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Again and again, a huge star fell and crossed the heads of the crowd. The terrible shock was not immersive, could not be described in words, and could not be realized in words.


    Under this terrible power and pressure, Lu Shaoyou stamped his feet into the air. He didn''t know when he was covered with the first form of Qingling armor. The scale armor was covered and the source force was surging. He was still tall and straight, but his body retreated one after another in mid air.


    "Whew, whew..."


    It is also the fall of several huge stars, which cross the sky from the top of the heads of all the people. When each star falls, there is an inexplicable great power and heavenly power.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was hit hard by this kind of force, and he also pressed down his shoulder like a ten thousand kilogram boulder. The word source pill trembled in his body. His viscera and soul were hit hard, and his body retreated from the air one after another.


    After each star fell and crossed the sky, it disappeared. Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated one after another. He retreated straight from the air. His face began to pale, and his yellow scale armor was cracked.


    "Hoo!"


    With such power, the strong people present at this time can naturally feel the terrible power, and they can''t help taking a breath for Lu Shaoyou.


    This terrible pressure is like to crush the soul, the viscera, a person''s willpower and destroy everything.


    This kind of power is too strong, and this power does not exist for others. The most important thing is to suppress Lu Shaoyou. However, just because of the leaked heavenly power and great force suppression, the primary practitioners in the ancient world can no longer bear such heavy pressure, trembling and kneeling one after another.


    "I can''t fight it anymore. It''s too powerful."


    "Such coercion seems to destroy the soul and crush the will. I can''t resist it anymore."


    Breaking the ground, ice thousands of miles, Ji Baimei, blood eagle and others, they can''t compete again at this time. One by one, their faces are pale. Under the terrible scene of falling stars, they also begin to crawl and kneel one after another, which is difficult to resist.


    In the whole mid air, at this time, only yuan soul, fire wave, Youluo, Yuan scorpion, Wuxiang, and the killing spirit stand in the air and can continue to compete. Although the killing spirit is the middle level of the ancient world, it can also stand together with the magic wolf at this time.


    "Boom."


    When the stars fell, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated one after another, the Yellow scales and armor collapsed layer by layer, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the purple gold light was great, and his body finally retreated to a towering mountain.


    "Whew, whew."


    The stars are spinning all over the sky, the morning light is great, and stars fall from the top of the head again.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body collapsed directly downward. The blood in the broken Qingling armor was filled with blood. His face was pale, and blood began to drop at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his body was trapped in the mountain.


    "Nirvana is a wonderful heart. It is immortal. What can you do to me! Continue to put your horse here!" Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the rotating sun, moon and stars. His voice was rolling, his eyes were arrogant and unruly, and his momentum was unmatched!


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Stars began to fall like a rainstorm, and stars fell down with a terrible trend. The vast trend made the creatures tremble and shock inexplicably.


    Under the terrifying force, Lu Shaoyou stood tall and straight, his green armor "Shua Shua" sounded, all of them began to crack, and all of his mouth and nose had spilled blood.


    The most important thing is to suppress the will, in addition to crushing the soul and viscera. Once the will is crushed, everything will be irresistible.


    "It''s not so easy to crush me!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his pride was aroused, his pride was tall and straight, he stamped on the ground with one foot, and his body stood proudly. This rolling Tianwei and invisible giant force could not crush his shoulders and was unmatched in hegemony!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Stars keep falling across the sky. The vast potential seems to destroy the sky and the earth. Countless stars fall to the ground, like the end of the world!


    Everyone can feel this really destructive momentum. Countless stars fell and disappeared into the sky, as if they also took away everyone''s soul.


    "Boom."


    At the foot of Lu Shaoyou, the huge mountain peak could no longer resist. The mountain cracked into dense cracks, and then suddenly collapsed. The huge mountain peaks towering into the clouds directly collapsed and collapsed.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly crushed on the ground, and the rubble was blasted into the sky. The huge mountain peaks towering into the clouds turned into ashes and poured down. Countless ground cracks were immediately cracked where Lu Shaoyou landed.


    "Whew, whew."


    The stars fell to the ground and fell like a meteor shower. They crossed the heads of the people with the momentum of running thunder. Huge stars crossed the sky, carrying an inexplicable force to destroy everything and crush all will.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled. Under the crushing of this terror, his body suddenly began to bend. The green spirit armor on his body had been completely crushed. It was no longer difficult to bear the vast threat. His proud and upright body slowly hunched down, his nose and mouth were full of blood, and his face was twisted and ferocious.


    But Lu Shaoyou is still ferocious. He looks up. His neck is thick and red. He can see that his veins are exposed, and his face is ferocious.


    "Crackle."


    Suddenly, under this huge pressure, Lu Shaoyou''s face began to burst with a crackle. Suddenly, blood splashed, and then the surface layer of his skin was blown to pieces. It''s not like trying to crush Lu Shaoyou''s whole body into pieces.


    At this time, for Lu Shaoyou, the most terrible crushing force comes from the soul and internal organs.


    At this time, the soul is not protected by the golden knife. The crushing power of the horror valley would have been crushed if it were not for the strong soul power. And the body, if it had not been for the immortal divine body and immortal metaphysical body, it would have been unable to compete and directly pressed into a blood mist.


    Despite this kind of advantage, Lu Shaoyou began to be unable to compete again.

 Chapter 3105

    Such pressure is really too strong. Even at this time, the terrorist pressure on the soul and viscera is still small. The most difficult thing to resist is not the destructive power of the soul and viscera, but the will.


    The crushing power of terror will destroy Lu Shaoyou''s will. If his will is destroyed, everything will be destroyed.


    "Click, click."


    Stars fell one by one, and at the foot of Lu Shaoyou, huge ground gaps were suddenly cracked. The ground cracked, like an abyss spreading to the end of his sight, deep, as if to crush the whole continent.


    "Boom."


    The deep ground cracks spread around Lu Shaoyou. The whole ground trembled and the earth roared. It seemed that something had been awakened and the roar was deafening.


    "Click, click."


    Lu Shaoyou''s two corners fell directly into the rock until his knees. Blood gushed out of his mouth. The surface of his body exploded constantly, dripping with blood and ferocious terror.


    However, under the great force of destruction and collapse, Lu Shaoyou''s body had to start to be oppressed and bent. Wan Jun''s great force collapsed on his shoulder to destroy his will.


    "Give up, just give up. No one can fight with heaven, and no one can resist the way of heaven. Give up, just give up, otherwise there will be only destruction."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s soul space, it seems that someone is whispering to lure Lu Shaoyou to give up: "Give up, just give up. If you don''t give up, there is only death and destruction. What will your relatives, your loved ones, your children, your family and those you need to protect do after you destroy? You can''t be destroyed, so give up, or you can only destroy all gods and souls!"


    This voice seems to know what Lu Shaoyou cares about most. This discourse makes Lu Shaoyou even have the impulse to give up. This voice is like magic, which makes Lu Shaoyou difficult to resist.


    Under the temptation of this voice, Lu Shaoyou''s will has even begun to shake, and his will is about to collapse and suppress violence.


    "No, I can''t give up. It''s for my beloved, for my family, for my relatives, and for those who need protection. I can''t give up. Only by stepping on the real strong can I protect everything. You can''t affect my will. You can''t change me. The wonderful heart of nirvana is immortal. You can''t destroy my will. If you dare to stop me, I will go against the sky."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s slightly bowed body suddenly looked up, and a loud cry came from his bloody mouth: "ah!"


    The roar was like the roar of a lion and the roar of a tiger. The sound broke clouds and rocks and rang through the sky!


    With this cheering, the people in Zhou Kong immediately saw that Lu Shaoyou''s body had been gradually crushed and bent, but suddenly stood up slowly again. There was a black one hundred and two rays of light in his eyes, showing a wild and ancient spirit.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the Ziyuan pill in Lu Shaoyou''s body was no longer willing to be crushed and trembled. A dazzling light burst out on the Ziyuan pill, and the energy spread in his body.


    With the energy injected into the Ziyuan pill, Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately injected with cardiotonic. He stood proudly again like a rock. The stars all over the sky fell to the ground and couldn''t shake half a minute.


    "Boy, we are also destined. Unexpectedly, the source of the chaotic world that everyone competes for finally falls on you. Ha ha, ha ha. It is estimated that they will look wonderful when they know."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou also had a domineering and hearty voice in his mind: "speaking of it, you also came because of this saint. This saint has a residual will. Then help you pass this level. Although it is merciless, I believe it will give you some face in front of this saint."


    With the sound falling slowly, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a cold in his mind, and an inexplicable force didn''t know where to spread.


    This kind of power immediately dispersed in Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, which immediately immersed Lu Shaoyou''s soul, viscera and innumerable cells in unspeakable excitement.


    Most importantly, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that under this inexplicable power, he was carrying a terrible threat.


    This kind of coercion was unmatched. Suddenly, he gradually wanted to fall into the collapse of his will. He was smart, and then he was injected with a cardiotonic. His will regained consciousness again, supported by endless power.


    "Roar!"


    Infused with this endless will power, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an uncontrollable tremor all over his body, and then a tiger roar and a lion roar roared out, shaking the sky and rolling through the sky.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s body, there was another purple gold light. On this purple gold light, there were secret patterns. Immediately, his blood was dripping, his cracked body began to recover at a very fast speed, and his green spirit armor was covered again.


    Countless eyes looked up and saw Lu Shaoyou at this time. He was covered with a terrible ancient breath. This breath was ancient and overbearing, sweeping the sky. This breath made people feel that it was no different from the destructive breath brought by the Mahayana annihilation star robbery at this time. His eyes were black and white, like the alternation of day. It was mysterious!


    "There is no Mahayana nirvana, no Mahayana nirvana, no supreme nirvana, and no infinite nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his knees deeply trapped in the rock immediately stepped out. The ground rock shook directly like water, but it was not broken. Lu Shaoyou''s feet left the ground again, but the rock recovered immediately, as if he had never let Lu Shaoyou fall into it, which was very mysterious.


    "Seeing the Dharma outside the heart is called the external Tao. If you realize the self mind, it is nirvana. The wonderful heart of nirvana is immortal. You can''t do anything about me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out slowly. Every word fell, and his body stepped up proudly. Facing the falling stars on his head, he still went up proudly and climbed straight to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Whew, whew..."


    High above the sky, lightning and thunder, thunder rang through the sky. At this time, the stars seemed to feel something, and suddenly began to fall violently.


    Like a rainstorm, the stars all over the sky slide into the sky and drag out a long morning light, leaving dark and deep black belts suspended in the sky, falling with great momentum and falling from people''s heads.


    "Click, click."


    Under this terrible crushing force, the earth immediately became the place of origin. On the whole Longji continent, the abyss like ground cracks directly opened.


    "If my heart of Nirvana does not die, it will not die or live. All dharmas are unified. All nature. Nirvana is me. I am nirvana. Give up. You can''t stop me. Blocking me is disobeying nature and your own laws of heaven and earth. Now I am nature!"


    Lu Shao is arrogant but upright. In the face of the rainstorm like stars falling from his head, his tall and straight body does not retreat but advances, wrapped in purple and gold light. The black and white light in his eyes turns day and night, stepping up step by step with the voice.


    From a distance, Lu Shaoyou is walking against the sky like stepping on falling stars. Step by step, the falling stars have become his steps against the sky. What a shock, what a tyrant, and this is a miracle!


    "Oh, my God."


    "Go against the sky and the stars are the order. How overbearing!"


    "Zhuang I Terran!"


    The crowd on their knees trembled when they saw the miracle in full view!


    The man who walked against the sky with the stars as the order has been deeply branded in the hearts of all the creatures present at this moment!


    That figure, how overbearing and unparalleled it is!


    "What am I compared with him, and what is the ancient clan compared with him..." the statue of slaying spirit king kong looked at the sky and trembled at the moment.


    "Whew, whew..."


    "Boom!"


    The stars fell all over the sky and passed by Lu Shaoyou crazily. The smell of terror was like extinction, the sky burst and the earth roared.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body is no longer crushed. He steps into the sky, stands tall and straight, and wants to step on the nine days!


    The stars all over the sky began to fall and disappear, and I don''t know where they fell. Until the last star passed by Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s body was already standing on the sky, until under the rotating huge sun and moon.


    Endless void, at this time, only the bright sun and the bright moon are with each other!


    "Boom."


    The sun and moon began to accelerate, and then at this moment, there was a frightening scene in the whole space.


    At this moment, the shining sun and the bright moon began to overlap. The bright moon covered the light of the shining sun, and then fell into the air. In an instant, it appeared above Lu Shaoyou''s head, like tens of thousands of meters. It covered the sky and blocked the sun and hung low in the sky, just like heaven and earth shifting and falling in nine days!


    The bright moon pressed the air and overlapped with the bright sun. On the bright moon, the dazzling light shrouded the earth like day. Just after the bright sun overlapped with the bright moon, the dazzling light disappeared in an instant.


    In the world, suddenly fell into darkness, a circle of black aperture was exposed from the edge of the bright moon. Under the huge volume, there was a terrible breath of heaven and earth. At this time, all the living creatures present felt absolute palpitations!


    In the whole dark world, at this time, only Lu Shaoyou is dazzling with purple and gold light, and the black-and-white light in his eyes alternates strangely.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, it seemed that something in heaven and earth had been awakened. The lightning and thunder of the time, the thunder exploded, and the terrible rolling Tianwei came, which was oppressed to the peak level, and wanted to finally stop Lu Shaoyou from stepping into the air.

 Chapter 3106

    "Nirvana is a wonderful mind that does not perish or grow. The mind sees Dharma outside. It is called external Tao. If you understand from the mind, it is nirvana. There is no Mahayana nirvana, no Mahayana nirvana, no supreme nirvana, and no infinite nirvana. All dharmas are unified, and everything is natural."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sun and moon crushing on his head. Under the extreme pressure of heaven and earth, he was still tall and powerful. His own arrogance swept the sky. He raised his head and shouted: "Nirvana is me, I am nirvana, and this is the true meaning of nirvana. Today, I use nature to break thousands of dharmas, realize the true meaning of Nirvana, and break it for me!"


    The cry fell, and Lu Shaoyou stepped up in the air at the last step, crossing the sky, just like stepping on the sun and moon.


    "Boom."


    With Lu Shaoyou taking this step, the whole sky in front of him immediately exploded.


    The space was suddenly broken. It was dark and deep. The long sky swept away like an arc of light, sweeping the world!


    "Boom."


    The earth gave out a deep sound, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and countless ground cracks spread on the vast Dragon Ridge continent.


    The sound of "rumbling" rolled from far to near from the bottom of the earth, as if countless fierce animals were galloping to come out of the deep cracks in the bottom of the earth. In the dark world, the earth suddenly opened huge cracks one after another. The earth shook and wanted to be broken.


    "Hiss."


    One step out, Lu Shaoyou suddenly seems to step on the sun and moon!


    At this moment, the sun and the moon rotate again, and then the sun and the moon separate. The light of the two is dim, and the light gradually disappears. Above the sky, only Lu Shaoyou stands proudly.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou seemed to feel something, and his eyes closed.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    In this world, the wind and cloud began to change color. A light under the earth rushed into the sky and immediately enveloped Lu Shaoyou. Above the sky, a light poured down from nine days, which also enveloped Lu Shaoyou.


    For a moment, the endless power of heaven spread in this world!


    Lu Shaoyou''s body connects heaven and earth. All the energy from heaven and earth is absorbed and poured into Lu Shaoyou fiercely.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s breath rose directly at a terrible speed.


    In the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, yin-yang patterns and circles of light immediately spread out and disappeared into the light column of the sky. The light was dazzling and shining like a miracle!


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, slaying spirit, Yuan scorpion, Wuxiang, magic wolf, Yuan soul and Youluo, who can finally resist the pressure of heaven and earth, finally can''t resist anymore. They can''t help but kneel and stand in the air with one knee in the air and crawl down. Under the authority of heaven, they all surrender.


    At this moment, the world also changed suddenly... "Boom!"


    On the Lingwu continent, there is the fog star hall. The stars are dim and the sun and moon are dark. In the depths of the sky, there is a light that seems to be projecting from the endless depths.


    "It''s successful. The boy has succeeded. He has realized the true meaning of nirvana in the rumor and realized the true meaning of nirvana. At this moment, I''m afraid the three thousand worlds will not be calm."


    Lao Ying staggered and stood in the air, looking at the sky. Gu Jing''s eyes fluctuated for him at that moment.


    Lingwu world, lightning and thunder on the nine days, the sun, moon and stars disappear on the high altitude, and suddenly the heaven and earth change color.


    The whole world trembles, the ground trembles and fluctuates, the earth and mountains shake, the endless sea area waves, the tide soars, the tsunami in countless places, and the wind howls!


    Tianwei spread out. Under such Tianwei, hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world crawled, and only the Lu family stood in the air.


    "Whew, whew."


    On the firmament, columns of light were projected down like a rainstorm from the depths of the firmament. They were all shrouded in the bodies of the Lu family. The power of heaven and earth came and directly branded in the souls of the Lu family.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Suddenly, the breath of the Lu family rose sharply, and the terrible energy of heaven and earth surged and gathered.


    "The true meaning of nirvana is that one person gets the Tao, heaven and earth care, and divine powers come. From then on, the Lu family will prosper in three thousand worlds by stepping into the peak family and surpassing all sentient beings."


    Above the fog star hall, the old shadow looked at the countless lights in the depths of the sky and immediately murmured In the vast and colorless world of the upper Qing Dynasty, lightning and thunder roared, and the sky was rolling. In the middle of the sky, dozens of figures stood in the air. In the depths of the sky, the light shrouded, and the breath soared.


    In the first place, there was a graceful figure, with 3000 black hair surging back and forth. The beautiful and vulgar face was lonely and proud. The body was connected with the light above the sky, and the breath on the body climbed straight, which was much more terrible than that of the people behind.


    Zhou Kong''s hundreds of millions of eyes look at this phenomenon and can only be stunned "Boom."


    In the depressed space, the mountains are continuous, the clouds are surging in the air, the heaven and earth change color, and the mountains and rivers are turbulent.


    The sky is supreme, and the rolling Tianwei penetrates into this heaven and earth. The three figures of two men and one woman are connected with the light on the sky. Their breath soars wildly, like a runaway wild horse.


    The three men were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of figures standing together. They breathed fiercely. Looking at this scene, they were all frightened Without thinking about the world, the tide rises, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the world is turbulent!


    A graceful figure hunted in a long skirt, eyes closed, connected with an energy light column in the depths of the sky, and the breath soared in a straight line.


    On the mountain peak, many old figures stepped into the air and murmured: "Mahayana destroys the world, the stars rob, and the goddess divine power comes. Someone in the Lu family must realize the true meaning of nirvana. The Lu family is booming, and my goddess palace will be booming."... The emperor''s world, heaven and earth are turbulent, and heaven and earth visions come.


    Lu yinman''s wonderful shadow stands in the air, his eyes are closed, connected with the light of the sky, and his breath is rising frantically and unstoppable.


    "The divine power of the holy fox comes to the body, and someone in the Lu family realizes the true meaning of nirvana. I, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, will have an annoying generation. Maybe the future achievements will not be under the person in the family." a voice trembled from the void In the boundless heaven and earth, in the vast mountains, the earth roared, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping out of the dark underground, rolling Tianwei came, and the world was in constant turmoil at this time!


    Three tall and straight men''s bodies are suspended in the air with their eyes closed, connected with the light of the sky, and their breath rises up.


    "Realize the true meaning of nirvana in the rumor. All this is true. Someone in the Lu family has done it!"


    "I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect that someone did it. He realized the true meaning of nirvana. One person got the Tao, heaven and Earth took care of him, and the whole family had divine powers. From then on, the Lu family will set foot in the peak family and surpass all sentient beings."


    "Lu family, it''s a little bigger this time..."


    In the distance of the mountain, the three thieves of tiankuang, Gu longzu, Gu Longzun and Gu Longwang stood in the air, their eyes were shocked, and then looked at each other and smiled knowingly In the boundless heaven and earth, there is a world of lightning and thunder, and the power of heaven comes. A middle-aged man in white robe with sword eyebrow star is connected with the light of the sky, and his breath is also rising madly in a straight line The world of divine beasts, mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the power of heaven will not disperse.


    On the top of the mountain, Bruce Lee looked at the sky in front of him and said softly, "the boss has succeeded. I will also enter the beast mysterious realm again. If I don''t realize the true meaning of Nirvana, I will never leave the beast mysterious realm!"


    "We also go in." Zhu Luan, Hu Yi, Xuan Qing, Xuan Ying and others nodded and said Three thousand worlds, heaven and earth change color, Tianwei rolling!


    "Some people succeed in realizing the true meaning of nirvana. They don''t know who the ultimate genius is."


    "Not only who decides the genius, but also the people of Tianluo league or the sky League?"... Old voices came from all over the world and disappeared immediately "Hula, Hula."


    On the Dragon Ridge continent, in the mid air, that figure is connected with heaven and earth. The energy of heaven and earth is poured into it madly. All the energy of heaven and earth in this heaven and earth is absorbed and pulled away by it.


    This crazy sucking and pulling made Lu Shaoyou still have a terrible breath at this time.


    "Bang bang."


    Lu Shaoyou was in the air sea of Dantian. There was a muffled sound one after another. The breath was like breaking bamboo and surging wildly.


    On the Longji continent, it was already a barren and cracked land originally sucked by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the last hidden vitality energy was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang."


    Suddenly, countless volcanoes erupted, and the terrible molten slurry rose from all over the mainland, blooming and pouring like fireworks, as if celebrating the step-by-step rise of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang."


    Countless towering peaks began to crumble and pour, and all the huge peaks, cliffs and canyons collapsed.


    "Boom."


    The ground cracked, the earth shook and the earth broke. It began in the air. This was the barren earth. Suddenly, a black hole began to appear, and then it exploded. The whole Longji continent exploded under the eyes of countless people who were shocked to the extreme.


    The mountains crumbled and the earth cracked. The vast Dragon Ridge continent was crumbling and directly turned into ashes!

 Chapter 3107

    The violent energy ripples are like real waves. The endless space is distorted to the extreme under such terrible energy collision. There are space bubbles and can''t help the violent pressure of destruction burst.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The power of fury swept through, the earth trembled, the ground sank directly, and the ashes were destroyed inch by inch!


    Then the vast continent disappeared and turned into an endless void under the eyes of great horror.


    The vast Dragon Ridge continent disappeared in a short time, as if it had never existed.


    "God, the Dragon Ridge continent is gone."


    "This is the power to destroy the world. The world is falling apart."


    This terrible power makes people tremble. At this moment, everyone is shocked and speechless. This is the real power to destroy the world. How terrible the whole continent collapses!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!..."


    The space around Lu Shaoyou keeps exploding. Black holes appear directly around Lu Shaoyou, but they can''t shake Lu Shaoyou at this time. The broken space ripples are like fireworks.


    This is the real world. All kinds of visions come from the man standing in the air.


    At the moment, he was the only one standing proudly in the void, and there was no sign of waning the authority of the world around him, even more and more intense.


    The earth crumbled and turned into an endless void. In the depths of the void, a strong energy of heaven and earth continued to penetrate from heaven and earth, and then swarmed and gathered, covering Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, forming a huge cosmic energy vortex.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is the king of the cosmic vortex. The terrible energy converges and is very spectacular.


    This energy is spectacular, but it makes all the creatures crawling at this time feel frightened.


    "Boom!" and the terrible energy is more and more terrible. The energy riot also echoes in the void with a deafening voice.


    "Bang!"


    People can clearly feel that Lu Shaoyou''s breath is breaking again and again.


    No one knows that at this time, Lu Shaoyou is realizing the true meaning of Nirvana, coupled with the original thick accumulation crazy hair, this can break through such terror.


    Lu Shaoyou stayed in the nirvana of life and death for too long. Originally, too much energy was swallowed by the Ziyuan pill in the Dantian gas sea in his body. Even later, many ancient Jingyuan pills were robbed by Ziyuan pill.


    At this time, with the breakthrough, the word source daneaton poured out countless energy back feeding. With the addition of Tianwei at this time, he realized the true meaning of Nirvana and broke it in one fell swoop.


    "Boom."


    It seems that it has been a long time, and it seems that it has not been a long time. Under the terrible power of heaven, no one remembers the time. In addition to the roaring sound of energy, there is silence everywhere in the sky.


    "True meaning nirvana, breaking"


    Suddenly, a loud cry came out from the terrible cosmic energy vortex.


    "Bang."


    Finally, the most deafening explosion in the huge cosmic energy vortex rang out. The huge cosmic vortex seemed to be blown up like a bomb. With Lu Shaoyou as the center, the terrible energy rushed into the sky.


    "Roar."


    At the same time, a roar of lions and tigers roared into the sky from the exploding cosmic vortex. At this moment, the surrounding void was distorted and trembling, and countless dark deep space cracks were suspended in the sky like black belts.


    At the same time, the crowd resisted the pressure, looked up and saw a man with yellow scale armor and dazzling purple gold light stepping out of the air.


    The body is tall and straight, and the foot is in the void. The whole body has a magnificent ancient atmosphere to the extreme, such as the beginning of the world. The black-and-white light in both eyes is like the alternation of night and day. The momentum of the spread of terror makes the world tremble.


    At this moment, this tall and straight body is filled with eternal Qi, which is already out of the realm of nirvana of life and death, but not eternal.


    "Is this the true meaning of Nirvana?"


    From this series of shocks, it is not difficult for people to know that at this moment, the man like a miracle has reached a new level, a level above the immeasurable nirvana, which seems to be the true meaning of nirvana.


    It seems that few people present know the true meaning of Nirvana, or even have never heard of it at all.


    But at this moment, I''m afraid anyone can know that the true meaning of nirvana is on the boundless nirvana. Immeasurable nirvana is equivalent to the middle level of the eternal realm. Generally, the immeasurable nirvana is definitely not what the middle level of the eternal realm can compete with. There is a difference between heaven and earth.


    It can be seen from this that at this time, the man who was as domineering as a miracle was really powerful.


    From the original state of nirvana of life and death, three robberies and one crazy break, this person is an existence against the sky!


    In this void, with the appearance of Lu Shaoyou, everything gradually disappeared. The sky returned to light and Tianwei disappeared. The people slowly got up and Zhou Kong was silent.


    All eyes held their breath and looked at the miraculous man.


    But at the moment, the man''s eyes twinkled with black and white light, and then his eyes closed tightly, like falling into a wonderful state.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled at the moment. Just at the moment of formal breakthrough, with the true meaning of Nirvana and the great increase of soul power, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his soul seems to have penetrated into a cosmic black hole.


    There is a familiar smell in that cosmic black hole.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s soul peeping away, he penetrated the endless black hole and suddenly appeared in a vague space.


    This space is vague, but Lu Shaoyou can immediately recognize that this is the Lingwu world. At this time, everything in the Lingwu world is peeped by the soul.


    With his keen soul power, Lu Shaoyou can find that the energy of heaven and earth is increasing fiercely in the Lingwu world at this time, and all the creatures on the Lingwu continent can benefit greatly.


    Lu Shaoyou, the owner of the Lu family, can also spy out, and then his soul fluctuates.


    Under the prying eyes of Lu Shaoyou, Roland, the leading mother at this time, went straight to the level of Youyu nirvana. The strength of the elders of the Lu family and many people soared one by one.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s soul fluctuated again. Under the prying of his soul, it seemed that he could disperse countless people.


    In the prying of soul consciousness, ten figures suddenly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. Lu Jingyun, Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang''s three brothers and sisters, who have not been falling, are in a depressed space. Their breath is terrible. Lu Jingyun is the strongest, and there is a wave of nirvana.


    Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang, two little guys, also have the wave of nirvana of life and death.


    In the colorless world, Lu youshao''s breath has also fluctuated with the smell of nirvana of life and death.


    There are many women standing around in a mountain. Lu Ying''s breath has also fluctuated in Nirvana of life and death.


    There are also two worlds, Lu Yin, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi and Lu Fang. They are all immersed in a wonderful wave of nirvana of life and death.


    The last person is also to let Lu Shaoyou''s soul fluctuate again. It''s really his father Lu Zhong. At this time, it seems that he is in a mountain, with boundless Nirvana fluctuations on his body.


    "Dad, Jing Yun, qiao''er, Xiang''er, I''m in the sky battlefield. Where are you? Go to the colorless world of the Shangqing Dynasty and look for the flying spirit gate." Lu Shaoyou''s soul heard, but his soul fluctuated immediately, and he could no longer spy on all this.


    "Hiss."


    The crowd held their breath, and Lu Shaoyou finally opened his eyes. In his eyes, a black and a white light burst out like two meteorite pillars.


    These two fine awns swept straight into the depths of the sky, shaking open two long space traces, and the breath of terror swept out with an ancient gas like a storm.


    After a series of crazy breaks, Dantian Qihai, muscles and soul space have received great benefits. Under such great benefits, Lu Shaoyou feels everything changing in his body at this time. Lu Shaoyou almost has a feeling of being able to control heaven and earth.


    The power in the body, like a repressed volcano, is afraid that once it erupts, it will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Roar."


    This feeling of surging power made Lu Shaoyou cry out. His voice was like the roar of a lion and the roar of a tiger. The rolling sound accompanied by his breath was like a hurricane sweeping the sky.


    "Boom."


    The momentum of terror swept down, and the surrounding space crashed, followed by lightning and thunder, and the wind and cloud changed color.


    A roar, thunder rolling, a thought of heaven and earth changing color!


    Such momentum immediately made Zhou Kong''s eyes tremble. The terrible momentum even had the aftereffect of Tianwei, which made people''s soul tremble and tremble.


    Under this terrible momentum, the stunned Youluo, Yuan soul and magic wolf suddenly changed their faces. From this terrible momentum, it is not difficult for the three to feel how terrible the strength of Lu Shaoyou is at this time.


    You Luo, magic wolf and Yuan soul originally wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou when he was weakest after he broke through immeasurable nirvana.


    It''s just that these three people never thought that Lu Shaoyou would cross the river with three robbers, and now he is so terrible.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any breath after the breakthrough. The volcanic breath made you Luo feel a sense of danger.


    "No, run away."


    As soon as the three of you Luo drank, they didn''t even bother to pay attention to the army of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family at this time. It was not easy for them to cultivate to this point. They didn''t want to die. Immediately, the three fled like lightning.

 Chapter 3108

    "No, these three guys want to escape."


    Slaying spirit, no phase, Yuan scorpion immediately looked heavy and wanted to stop.


    "Kill my Xiongfeng army children, kill my Terran creatures, and kill my alliance creatures. How can I let you go today!"


    A sarcastic cold drink came out. The tall and straight figure wearing yellow scale armor in the sky moved, the black and white color of his eyes faded, and then the killing intention surged out, and the ripples of time and space around him fluctuated disorderly.


    "Hiss."


    This figure flashed across the sky like lightning, and its body swooped down from the sky.


    Between the lightning and flint, his arms vibrated and his body swooped down. At the same time, he suddenly held his hands from left to right across the air, bent his five fingers and walked away from the front air.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When the fingers were bent, the two claws suddenly swept out with an image of blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The space "wheezing" suddenly burst open, and dark space cracks spread across the sky.


    "Boom."


    Before the paw print, the chaos of time and space came first, and the whole space trembled, and the terrible hot gas spread out rapidly.


    "Chulala."


    The fiery energy directly tore the space, and the two claw Prints Exposed five dark palpitation space cracks, which seemed to tear the heaven and earth, directly twisted the two huge spaces in front into a twist, and a large space directly collapsed in the claw prints.


    In the two twisted spaces, the yuan soul that was already badly hit and the magic wolf, their huge soul devouring spirit body and the real wolf spirit body were also directly distorted and crushed by the space giant force. They immediately burst out fear with their huge eyes, and their whole body source force surged everywhere with the rolling cold air, but they were still unable to break away from the crushing of the terrible space giant force.


    "Those who violate my Terran will be killed without amnesty!"


    A low cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. He shook his hand and suddenly grasped the paw prints of both hands. The twisted space in front of the two paw prints was suddenly broken and exploded.


    "Bang bang."


    At the moment when the space was torn and exploded, everyone in the surrounding space felt like his heart stopped beating, spreading a sense of suffocation, and trembling in the depths of his soul!


    "Si la la!"


    In an instant, under the sound of the terrible sonic boom, the two distorted spaces were directly destroyed and broken, the space collapsed and wiped out inch by inch, and the terrorist energy swept away like a hurricane.


    Magic wolf and Yuan soul''s huge wolf spirit real body and soul devouring spirit were also swept in them. It can be seen with the naked eye that their huge body was directly broken by claw prints, which was irresistible.


    At this time, the strength of these two ancient high-level practitioners has changed from the original terrorist existence to the current vulnerable.


    The space collapsed, and the bodies of Yuan soul and magic wolf were directly broken, and everything disappeared in the space of grasping violence.


    The dark space cracks spread one after another, and the horror was overwhelming. When the terrible energy storm spread to a certain range, it also stopped in an instant, and disappeared silently in the high altitude of this side.


    The two spirit crystals spreading the majestic energy fluctuation are suspended in the air, which proves that the two strong powers, Yuan soul and magic wolf, have all died without trace.


    All eyes are dull and unbelievable. This strength is too domineering and strong!


    The high-level cultivator in the ancient world, who has this terrible strength, is vulnerable to attack in front of the man at this time!


    "Hiss."


    In a short moment, you Luo''s figure has cut through the sky and will disappear into the space.


    The high-level cultivators in the ancient world should escape, especially those in the ancient world of the yecha family like you Luo. I''m afraid the general Huahong world is also difficult to stop.


    "Those who can''t escape, those who violate my Terran, die!"


    The cold cry came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The killing intention surged in his eyes, the golden awn came out, the Xiao killing was fierce, and the blood light in the palm emerged.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of the dragon''s sword rang through the sky. "Blood killing" was in hand, and the ghost''s blood light flickered. The Yin and Yang patterns on it rotated rapidly. When a golden blood knife was cut, the golden blood knife awn cut through the sky like lightning.


    For a moment, there was fierce killing in this heaven and earth, and the evil spirit was towering!


    "Si la la!"


    Where the golden blood color knife awn passes, the space is destroyed and decayed and directly turned into ashes. A long dark space crack is suspended above the sky like a black belt. It seems to split the void. Nine days are suddenly turbulent!


    "Hiss."


    The terrible golden dagger, with an unimaginable speed of terror, with traces of time and space ripples, spread to the huge yecha real body of Youluo in an instant.


    "Click, click."


    Just when you Luo''s body was about to disappear into the huge space ripple vortex, under the knife awn, the space collapsed, accompanied by a breath of destruction. The invisible force crushed the space, and the surrounding space had been solidified and controlled by others.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, such terrible strength, my life is over."


    At this moment, Youluo''s eyes showed fear and despair, and palpitations poured out from the depths of his soul. Then his eyes were filled with instinctive Yin cold, resentment and drinking, and a strange handprint was condensed by lightning. He said: "pay attention to the strong of the yecha family, the true Nirvana appeared in the two major alliances of the world of the Qing Dynasty. It will be a great disaster if it is not destroyed..."


    "Ka!"


    You Luo''s voice didn''t fall down. Then the people clearly saw that you Luo''s huge yecha was under the terrible golden and bloody sword. He didn''t even have a chance to look back. With a knife, the world trembled, the dark crack spread, and then a knife was cut in half.


    "Chulala."


    When a knife was cut off, the blade''s awn cut across the air, and the sharp sound of the blade breaking through the air was like a firecracker.


    In the void, a huge space crack splits, and endless deep darkness gushes out of the dark space crack.


    The terrible space crack spread to the end of the sky, thousands of miles away, and it was difficult to recover for a long time.


    "Hiss."


    In the space just split, the third Soul Crystal emerged, and the majestic energy spread, with the dark evil spirit of the yecha family. It is the soul crystal of the Youluo. There is no doubt that the high-level cultivation and strong Youluo of the yecha family was killed thousands of miles away by Lu Shaoyou under a knife.


    Three high-level practitioners in the ancient world will be killed at the same time with two moves. They are like ants. They destroy the withered and decadent, and the gods and souls will be destroyed!


    "Goo Goo."


    It''s so powerful that three high-level practitioners in the ancient world were killed in such a simple way.


    All the strong men of the firmament alliance looked at the figure in the air and were shocked.


    The three ancient high-level were killed like ants, making them have no resistance.


    What a tyrant, what a fierce terror, such a terror!


    "Go to hell!"


    The man covered with yellow scale armor didn''t mean to stop at the moment. His killing eyes gathered from the soul eaters and the wolf spirits at this time. They had been wiped on the few ancient practitioners, and his figure disappeared in situ.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he waved his hand, and the "blood killing" in his hand split several knives one after another. The sound of dragon chanting knives resounded through the sky.


    "Crackle crackle."


    In the space, the sharp sound of the knife broke through the air, and several knife awns spread with the profound breath of heat, ice, massiness and the passage of vitality, and the gas of killing and cutting swept out like a storm.


    It is filled with rolling killing intention, and the evil spirit is overwhelming. The surrounding space is broken and wiped out inch by inch, and a large area of space is affected inch by inch.


    "Ouch..." "ouch..."


    Under the shrill wail, all the remaining ancient practitioners of the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family were killed and destroyed. No one had any power to resist. The strength of the other party was too much stronger than them.


    The ancient practitioners of soul eaters and wolf spirits just felt a vast sense of killing. Under the vast breath of terror, they were as small as mole ants. Then their souls gushed out the breath of death and were killed in an instant.


    The soul devouring clan and the wolf spirit clan together, there are still a total of more than ten early-level and middle-level practitioners in the ancient world.


    But in this instant, it was almost just a blink of an eye. Countless dark space cracks spread around the sky. All the more than a dozen ancient practitioners had been killed.


    "Run, run."


    "The man of the sky alliance is no longer a man. Run, run."


    "Woo woo." "ow."


    "Run away, come on, we''re not rivals."


    The ghost army of the soul eaters and the wolf spirits, which had gathered together for a long time, was estimated to have left nearly 89 million at this time in a series of wars.


    In the dull shock, I don''t know who gave a loud drink, and then the crowd surged, scrambling to cover the sky and the earth, like locusts crossing the border.


    "Hula, Hula."


    At this time, the army of 89 million ghosts saw three high-level practitioners in the ancient world, and more than a dozen middle-level and early-level practitioners in the ancient world. They were all destroyed and destroyed. They were as vulnerable as ants and were killed. Where dare they stay.


    The fierce ghost is not afraid of death, but it is definitely not really afraid of death. The figures immediately spread the sky and continued to flee.


    "For my Terran, kill today. Those who commit crimes against my Terran will be killed without amnesty!"


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air and looked at the ghost army scattered everywhere. In his murderous eyes, there was a golden light in an instant, and a fierce spirit of Xiao killing diffused out.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, lightning and thunder burst out on the nine days, and rolling thunder sounded out of thin air. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color in the high altitude, and thick dark clouds poured out of thin air. The whole high altitude trembled.

 Chapter 3109

    "Chulala."


    Above the sky, countless dark space cracks spread, and were instantly rendered golden.


    In a short time, the golden light filled the world, and the fierce spirit of Xiao Sha swept the world. The endless golden light spread out from the space crack, the wind roared, the golden awn filled the air, and the nine days were turbulent.


    "Hiss!"


    The endless golden light suddenly spread from the nine sky, just like the golden sun.


    All these changes make people tremble in body and soul!


    Above the sky, a particularly dazzling golden light column fell and connected with Lu Shaoyou. In the blink of an eye, the whole space glittered with gold, and the magnificent golden light was being released centered on Lu Shaoyou.


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou stands with his feet, and the "blood killing" in his hands converges quietly. Above the sky and in the middle of the sky, the golden light shines like a miracle!


    "Hula..."


    With the condensation of the strange handprints in his hands, Lu Shaoyou has a terrible pressure on him under the golden light. At this moment, Hula begins to spread and spread among the heaven and earth, converging and merging with the golden light between the heaven and earth, and connecting with the heaven and earth.


    "Click, click."


    The golden light and lightning spread, and the space where it spread solidified. The fierce gas of Xiao Sha swept like a hurricane, and the killing spread. The golden light was shining all over the sky.


    In this golden space, all those who are shrouded by the soul eaters and wolf spirits are completely unable to move, their bodies are solidified, and under the fierce breath of Xiao killing Jinge, their eyes tremble and want to crawl.


    Turning around, all the golden mans in the sky covered the heaven and earth, blocking out the sky and the sun, and all the ghost armies were included.


    The golden light was shining and Xiao Sha was fierce. At high altitude, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air with green spirit armor. A golden light column shrouded his body. The sky was full of wind and clouds, lightning and thunder behind him, and his eyes were full of rolling golden light at the moment.


    Seeing the dense army of millions of ghosts in jinmang space, Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and drank: "commander Ouyang, go all the way. I''ll see you off with thousands of ghosts!"


    The cheers rolled like thunder. With Lu Shaoyou''s cheers falling, the huge and terrible golden space suddenly began to distort, and large areas of space were directly twisted together.


    The millions of ghosts in this space were like fish fry in the water bag. They couldn''t help staggering with the water bag.


    The huge golden space was twisted together like a twist. It was tens of thousands of meters large. It began to twist, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover.


    In the golden space, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints changed one after another, and the whole body suddenly fluctuated in the formula of yin and Yang. An ancient breath in the surrounding void was being pulled in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, nine suddenly trembled, and the energy in this world seemed to be swallowed up.


    Everyone in the firmament alliance in the far sky feels that they have a sense of involuntariness, and the source force in their body seems to be swallowed up.


    Millions of ghosts are even more frightened. They have been imprisoned in this strange golden space.


    At this time, I don''t know what''s going on. All the energy in the body of millions of ghosts, such as the source force, yin and cold Qi, can''t help being swallowed up. At this time, they can''t stop it.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the nine days were turbulent, and endless powers penetrated out. Lu Shaoyou stepped into the void, his yellow scale armor was dazzling, his eyes were killing, and a sense of hegemony swept through the void. He was unmatched!


    "The eight wasteland formula, one formula swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wasteland."


    The sound of shouting rang out from his mouth. Lu Shaoyou waved his fist and swept out into the lower space. When a fist was printed, it pierced out of the void.


    Under the fist print, a huge deep black hole suddenly rotates out, and countless dark space cracks hang on the sky like black belts. In the surrounding space, everyone''s soul trembles and feels creeping. This terrible atmosphere is like extinction, which makes people unable to resist.


    "Boom!"


    With this fist, the space was destroyed and collapsed, destroying the space all the way. Along the way, there was a huge dark void, which suddenly fell on millions of ghosts. In an instant, the terror was like an arc of light, and with the breath of destruction, it immediately spread all over the world.


    "Bang bang!"


    Large areas of space in the surrounding air were directly exploded one after another, and large areas of space were directly burned to ashes under this terrible blow.


    The violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations. The sky is falling apart and the earth is falling apart. The nine days of turbulence are like the destruction of the world!


    It can almost be said that there were nearly tens of millions of ghosts. Under the terrible black hole caused by the fist of annihilation, all of them were destroyed. Even the sound of wailing did not come out in time. In an instant, they were destroyed into ashes, and there was no power to resist.


    With one punch, all the souls of the eight or nine million ghost armies were destroyed, and the overwhelming spirit crystals immediately floated in the air.


    The power of fury swept through. This terrible power made people tremble. Countless orcs and Terrans in the distance were stunned.


    There was silence around the sky. It was so silent that everyone''s heart beat faster and their hearts were about to jump out of their throat. This terrible scene completely shocked everyone.


    Everyone looked at the man with yellow scale armor in mid air. He was awe inspiring, murderous and evil!


    Kill nearly ten million ghosts with one punch. This is the real God of killing. This is the real killing.


    "Goo Goo."


    The voice of swallowing saliva came out immediately, and the eyes were dull and could not return to God for a long time.


    Three robbers cross the river together and go against the sky. Under the thunder, break and then stand. The stars are the order, the sun and moon are the road. Step on the sky all the way, proudly heaven and earth. The sword destroys the ancient high-level and the fist destroys thousands of ghosts. The figure in the air, at this moment, has been deeply imprinted in the souls of all the people present, lingering. It is not human, it is a god like existence.


    In the silent, dead air, no one made a sound. Even the slaying spirit, Yuan scorpion, Wuxiang, breaking the ground, mu Lingluo and so on held their breath, staring and tongue stiff for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his eyes slowly converged, looked at the sky and murmured: "commander Ouyang, go all the way. The fallen human and animal brothers rest in peace!"


    "The regiment commander makes me strong!"


    He broke the ground, raised his head, smelled the speech, his eyes trembled, his heart gushed sour and his eyes gushed wet. He immediately stepped down on one knee and knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    "The regiment commander makes me strong."


    Looking at the tyrant figure in the air, the remaining 200000 disciples of the Xiongfeng Legion trembled all over, knelt respectfully on one knee, and the sound billowed and echoed in the endless void.


    "Lu Fu Tong strengthens the power of our people."


    The eyes of Cheng Xing and others trembled. At the moment, they all congratulated on kneeling on one knee. The figure in the air has reached the point where they are willing to surrender.


    "Vice President Lu Tongzhuang, our alliance military headquarters!" ice thousands of miles, the lone wolf saluted.


    "Vice President Lu, strengthen our alliance in the sky!" the powerful beast of the world, led by Jing Lei, was also willing to salute at this time.


    "Lu vice president, this is a strong alliance in the sky."... Loud cheers echoed in the void of heaven and earth, and the sound waves rolled like thunder.


    Under the roar of applause, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen. This time, he really realized what the sky battlefield is. Countless creatures fell like mole ants in the sky battlefield.


    This time, although the Shangqing world and the Taihuang world were victories, the Tianluo League ghost lost a lot.


    However, Rao is so. At this time, the 20 million troops in the Taihuang world and the Shangqing world fell half, and there were many heavy and light injuries.


    Even if you win, it''s tragic. It''s extremely tragic. Those who don''t have enough strength are in the sky battlefield, that is, mole ants. Everything depends on strength.


    At the end of this bloody and bitter war, no one would have thought that this would be the final result. The man in green robe crossed the three robberies together and walked against the sky. Under the sky and thunder, he broke and then stood. The stars were the order, the sun and moon were the road. He stepped on the sky all the way, the sky fell and the earth cracked, and the heaven and earth stood proudly. Finally, he killed the high-level of the ancient world with a knife, killed thousands of ghosts with a fist, destroyed the withered and decadent, and occupied it with the power of one person, It''s awesome to hit the ghost army.


    Twenty days later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the headquarters of the Xiongfeng Legion and entered the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring. It has been eleven days.


    Eleven days outside, nearly two years have passed since the seventh layer in the Tianzhou ring.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged, exhaled a turbid breath from his mouth, opened his eyes slowly, and the savage ancient Qi spread out, and his eyes pierced through the space.


    "In two years, the breath of Nirvana has finally stabilized."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. His mind sank into his body. At this time, after stepping into the realm of true nirvana, earth shaking changes almost appeared in his body, with different strengthening of muscles, muscles and viscera.


    In particular, the changes in the Dantian gas sea and the soul space have shocked Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the scale of the Dantian gas sea is terrible, and the source force in the Dantian gas sea has obviously changed greatly compared with the original source force.

 Chapter 3110

    At this time, the source force in the Dantian gas sea is even faint fluorescence, which is clearly the source force like air flow, but it gives people a sense of solidity at this time.


    Once this source force breaks out, the power is naturally very different from the original. Lu Shaoyou is shocked, or this is the symbol of stepping into the true meaning of nirvana.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied with the area in the soul space of his mind, and the strength of his soul force is not sure how much stronger.


    Lu Shaoyou thought of the moment when he broke through that day. He didn''t know why. At that moment, he seemed to be able to spy on the Lingwu mainland and the Lu family. He also found his father, Lu Zhong, Lu Jingyun, Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang.


    From the prying of soul consciousness, Lu Shaoyou can feel that it seems to be his own breakthrough, which has brought great benefits to Lingwu world and Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know whether Lu Jingyun and his father, Lu Zhong, can hear his soul, but this reassures Lu Shaoyou. At least his father and Lu Jingyun are all right.


    "Hoo."


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou felt all the changes in his body and clenched his fist slightly. The surrounding space immediately gathered tightly and twisted directly in his hands. At this time, he had the power of terror.


    "The true meaning of nirvana is really extraordinary."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and the corners of his mouth outlined a smile. Now the high-level cultivators in the ancient world can turn their hands and destroy. The true meaning of Nirvana, as the last stage of Mahayana nirvana, also let Lu Shaoyou see its horror.


    In the process of realizing the true meaning of Nirvana, Lu Shaoyou also knows the existence of the true meaning of nirvana. However, the three robberies still frighten Lu Shaoyou, especially the last one. It''s so terrible that he almost has to be oppressed.


    "This body seems to have changed a lot. Can it continue to strengthen without destroying the Xuanti?"


    In the three catastrophes of the immeasurable annihilation thunder catastrophes, 9999 immeasurable sky thunder bombarded Lu Shaoyou. After Lu Shaoyou found himself bombarded by immeasurable sky thunder, the immortal Xuanti has changed greatly again.


    Seeing the bombardment of limitless sky thunder, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his immortal Xuanti is stronger than before.


    Now, as long as you move your mind, you can surge out of the purple and gold light. Intuitively, Lu Shaoyou can feel that his defense has been strengthened again, which is absolutely shocking.


    The change of the immortal metaphysical body made Lu Shaoyou unable to know the reason. He could only guess that it should have a direct relationship with the immeasurable Tianlei, and then he didn''t think about it any more.


    It''s the recent changes of purple thunder xuanding that makes Lu Shaoyou curious. The recent movements of purple thunder xuanding are automatically swallowing the power of thunder.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou feel more that the purple thunder xuanding is definitely not an ordinary post heaven spirit tool. There are too many extraordinary things in the purple thunder xuanding. How can ordinary post heaven spirit tools forge the abnormal constitution of immortal Xuanti.


    It''s just that the purple thunder xuanding is extraordinary. Lu Shaoyou can''t find anything now. He can only do it.


    "It should be possible to open the sixth secret room. I don''t know what will be in it."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and the corners of his mouth immediately outlined a smile radian. An ancient and simple cyan storage ring suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This is the storage ring left by the old man''s master Ba Huang holy emperor batian. After breaking through a large level each time, you can open a stone chamber, in which there will be many treasures.


    The fifth stone chamber opened in Nirvana last time has the second decision of the eight wasteland formula. Its power is ten times stronger than the first decision, but it is extremely terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    When Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, he immediately peeped into the storage ring. The ancient storage ring suddenly showed a simple blue light. The secret case lingered on it. With the blue light flashing, Lu Shaoyou''s mind also followed, even in front of the row of nine stone chambers in the storage ring.


    The nine stone chambers are simple and blue. They come with Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The prohibition on the sixth stone chamber cracks and disappears immediately. Lu Shaoyou''s mind can''t wait to invade them.


    In the peeping of mind, there are three objects in the sixth stone chamber. One, the fourth and the fifth stone chamber are almost human stone statues. The stone statues are simple and thick. The gesture of waving a fist is not the trend of fingerprints, but a footprint, which is lifelike.


    The fluctuation from the stone statue makes Lu Shaoyou easily know that this is the third decision of the eight wasteland formula. It is estimated that it is stronger than the power of the first two formulas. Otherwise, it would not be put in the sixth stone chamber by Shifu.


    The second thing in the stone room is a jade plate with some secret patterns on it. Seeing this jade plate, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of the elder martial uncle Sanqi.


    When Lu Shaoyou was in the blind world, he still remembered that old man Sanqi, the martial uncle, gave him such a piece. The jade plate is the identity sign of the Gengu hall and the identity of Sanqi old man in the Gengu hall.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou peeps into the jade plate in the stone room. It is not difficult to see that the grade seems to be higher than that of the elder martial uncle Sanqi. The fluctuation of breath and the degree of delicacy on the jade plate can be used as a comparison.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about the ancient hall, but he has always been quite curious.


    According to Lu Shaoyou, this ancient hall is not a force, but an organization. It is similar to the flying thieves of Lu Cheng''s three masters, tiankuang three thieves, but it is not exactly the same.


    It is said that the ancient hall is much more mysterious than the flying thieves. Even ordinary people don''t know the existence of the ancient hall.


    The eternal temple has always been covered with mystery. It is said that the people in the eternal temple can join only after they need the cultivation of nirvana. The most important thing is that they must have two kinds of strange esoteric meanings at the same time or more than remote esoteric meanings.


    The people in the eternal hall even come from all powerful forces in the whole 3000 worlds. Even the request to join is abnormal enough.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has to be curious about what is in this ancient temple, which will gather so many abnormal strong people.


    You should know that the cultivators who practice the four strange and remote mysteries are stronger than the ordinary ones to some extent.


    The conditions for joining the eternal hall are still two kinds of practitioners of strange and remote profound meanings, which undoubtedly represents the people of the eternal hall. Each one has a perverse strength. It can even be said that the practitioners at the same level are equal to the absolute peak existence.


    At this time, the old man''s master left such a jade card in the sixth secret room, which is enough to represent that the jade card is not ordinary.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that if he was free, he should also go to learn about the ancient hall. The ancient hall has a superior position in the whole 3000 world. It seems that it is far from being comparable to the zhantian alliance and the thousands of alliances.


    Put away his thoughts about the ancient hall, Lu Shaoyou continued to spy on the third object in the stone chamber. This is a curved bow about one meter long, ancient white and crystal clear.


    This bow is different from other bows and arrows. Although they are all curved bows, it gives people a sharp and thick feeling in the spirit.


    The curved bow has a strange shape and is placed flat, like a phoenix and a dragon. The surface of the curved bow is haunted by secret patterns, and many moving radians are derived from the edge, like wind feather and dragon claws. It is very moving, just like a perfect work of art.


    But at this time, the breath above the bow is enough to move people''s hearts and make people startled.


    "Psychic weapon, this bow is a psychic weapon."


    Lu Shaoyou was carrying two psychic weapons. At this time, he felt the breath on the bow and immediately felt that it was an absolute psychic weapon. The bow was an authentic psychic weapon.


    The psychic weapon left by the old man''s master will not be simple.


    "Hiss."


    When his mind moved, Lu Shaoyou immediately cleared the crystal clear, ancient white bow out of the storage ring and held it in his hand.


    "Buzz."


    The bow was held in the palm of his hand, and suddenly there was a roar like wind and thunder. Lu Shaoyou''s palm was like an electric shock, and his whole body trembled. His body took a step back for it. The bow was like a critical weight, like Mount Tai, which almost made Lu Shaoyou not hold it.


    "What a strong bow."


    Lu Shaoyou was amazed, and at this time, Lu Shaoyou held the curved bow like a phoenix rather than a jade dragon with a radian like a phoenix feather and a dragon''s claw. Suddenly, the curved bow trembled and the secret patterns lingered.


    Then a dazzling colorless light spread like a shining sun. With the sudden release of the profound meaning of wind attribute, the vast profound meaning of wind attribute swept Lu Shaoyou directly.


    "Hiss."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately appeared in a strange space.


    In this space, the space ripple is shaking, the profound meaning of the wind attribute is full, and the wind roars everywhere, sweeping the wind and roaring to the sky.


    "The inner world of psychic treasure."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He had refined two psychic treasures. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that this was the inner world space of psychic treasures.

 Chapter 3111

    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. He had refined two psychic treasures. At this time, Lu Shaoyou naturally knew that this was the inner world space of psychic treasures.


    This psychic treasure is a psychic treasure of wind attribute. Unless you pass the test of the profound meaning of wind attribute, you can only be trapped or fail here.


    The understanding of the profound meaning of wind attribute has long been Lu Shaoyou''s preference for the bottom.


    At this time, you have to pass the profound meaning of the world wind attribute in the psychic treasure, which makes Lu Shaoyou know that it will take some time to go out. It is estimated that it will take a long time to understand it.


    "Hula, Hula."


    In a short moment, there is a rolling tornado storm sweeping through this space, and the power of terror is definitely not ordinary.


    "Comprehend."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and got a psychic treasure again. This is a beautiful thing. This time, the old man''s master was generous enough. The psychic treasure should not be simple.


    ... in the depressed space, around the peak, many figures are floating in the air, and their eyes are watching silently. At this time, they are floating on the tall and straight body in the air.


    Two beautiful women and a tall and straight young man stood first, looking nervously at the suspended tall and straight body.


    One of them was a beautiful woman dressed in strong clothes with a bit of fire and wildness. Her bright eyes were like pearls. She said to a tall and straight young man around her: "we have all set foot in Nirvana of life and death. Why hasn''t big brother moved yet?"


    "The elder brother''s strength should be above us. Naturally, it takes a long time. We can''t set foot in Nirvana of life and death in a month. Naturally, the elder brother needs a long time." the tall and straight young man''s light mouth takes a little evil radian. It is the old eight land elephants of the Lu family. The two beautiful women around him are Belle and Lu Qiao.


    "Elder brother, how can we suddenly break our strength? It''s too strange." Lu Qiao looked at Lu Xiang with puzzled eyes.


    "I''m not sure, but I guess it''s related to my father. I heard that when my father''s gold attribute became great, our Lu family was favored by heaven and earth. The strength of the whole family has improved a lot. The closer you are to your father''s blood, the more benefits you get."


    Lu Xiang''s index finger touched the tip of his nose, moved with a little fierce eyes and said, "our three brothers and sisters have benefited. I guess this time, it is natural that he has a great relationship with his father."


    "I don''t know where my father is now. I miss my father." Lu Qiao said softly, his big eyes blinking, which made people feel pity.


    Lu Xiang looked at Lu Qiao and said, "sister, didn''t you find something when you broke through? I seem to hear my father''s voice. My father seems to be calling us."


    Lu Qiao heard the speech and immediately looked at Lu Xiang. He was excited. His big eyes were full of happy eyes and said, "brother, did you hear that? I thought I missed my father too much. What I heard was a dreamland. I seemed to hear my father say that he was also in the sky battlefield and asked us to go to the colorless world in the thousands of worlds of Shangqing Dynasty to find Feiling gate."


    "I heard it too, and that''s what Dad said." Lu Xiang was excited. They both heard the same words. Naturally, it was not a fairyland. Finally, there was the news of dad.


    "When big brother breaks through, we''ll go to find dad." Lu Qiao almost jumped up with joy.


    "Boom."


    Just as Lu Qiao''s voice fell, a thunder roared out of the sky, and then dark clouds gathered and filled the sky. In heaven and earth, a terrible heavenly power suddenly came, the heaven and earth changed color, the wind and clouds surged, lightning and thunder, and the heaven and earth vision came without warning.


    Within the thick dark clouds, lightning shuttles, and the terrible power of heaven makes the soul tremble violently, and the eyes of Zhou Kong are startled.


    In a short time, countless lightning shuttled back and forth between the dark clouds, and immediately condensed into a huge dazzling electric ball, circling in the air. Around the terrible electric ball, there was a dark, deep and terrible black hole.


    All eyes were shocked, and then one after another looked at the tall and straight figure whose will was suspended in the air. At this time, there was a breath rising on that figure.


    "This is the supreme thunder robbery. It''s Lu Jingyun''s nirvana that attracted the supreme thunder robbery!"


    "No, the brothers and sisters of the Lu family are going to go against the sky and let people live. How long is it? Lu Jingyun is going to be nirvana."


    "Lu Jingyun, this boy is really going against the sky. If you don''t play like this, you won''t let others live."


    "Not long ago, that guy broke two levels in a row. He broke through from the peak of the great road to nirvana. Now there is nirvana, shit!"


    "Lu Jingyun, I think, just wanted to kill us on purpose and let us be shamed."... In the zhoukong mountains, powerful people left in the air and looked at the huge thunder ball in the air. Suddenly, there were a lot of shocking sounds, with no Nai and no language in their voices.


    "There is no supreme thunder robbery. The startled cloud is about to cross the robbery."


    Belle, Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao, the three became nervous immediately, and their eyes focused on the tall and straight figure in the air.


    "Boom."


    The terrible thunder cloud has gathered to the point of terror. The thunder ball continues to flash, and then it falls into the air like a meteorite. The surrounding space is full of terrible lightning, such as countless electric snakes, which makes people feel creepy and sweaty for no reason.


    "Break it for me."


    At this time, the closed eyes of the young man opened, and a majestic breath with the gas of killing and cutting also spread into the sky like a fierce beast waking up. He waved his hand and directly held a big blood white knife in his hand, and then a knife awn straight to the terrible electric ball.


    "Chulala."


    The bloody white Dao mang passed by, and many huge peaks around collapsed and cracked for no reason. Dao Mang and thunder balls hit together in an instant.


    "Bang bang."


    In a short moment, Dao mang collided with the thunder ball, and the two terrorist energies immediately burst away. Several mountain peaks in the surrounding space exploded and collapsed like volcanic eruptions. The terrible destruction storm swept away at high altitude in an instant, and a large area of space was directly destroyed into pieces.


    The sky collapsed inch by inch, and the terrible thunder ball exploded in the sky like a bomb, deafening, and the palpitating arc collapsed in the sky.


    "Boom."


    The surrounding mountains, under the force of such terror, also directly collapsed and collapsed. The shocking scene is difficult to describe. Only when you are on the scene can you feel what a shock it is.


    "It''s worthy of Lu Jingyun''s killing God. Even the high-level strong in the ancient world dare not choose to compete head-on."


    "This lunatic Lu is not going back but going forward directly and fighting head-on."


    "If he didn''t choose to fight head-on, he wouldn''t be Lu Jingyun. What he understood was the profound meaning of killing and cutting. That''s his character."


    "Is Lu crazy all right? The supreme thunder robbery is not fun."


    "Look, it''s not easy for us to produce a supreme nirvana, honor our ancestors and boast. Can''t we let the boy have an accident?"


    In the sky, many people with strong and muddy breath immediately talked about it, and then they swept away one by one.


    It has been two and a half months since the amazing battle on the mainland of Longji. In these two months, Lu Shaoyou has been closed since he returned to the headquarters of Xiongfeng Corps.


    In the past two months, the words "Xiongfeng Legion" resounded through the military headquarters of the two major alliances, such as Lei zhener, the rise of Xiongfeng Legion in the first World War of Longji mainland.


    Of course, this rise comes from the three words "Lu Shaoyou", because Lu Shaoyou is the head of the Xiongfeng army.


    In the first World War on the Longji continent, Lu Shaoyou tore his claw and knife to destroy the ancient environment. The high-level was like mole ants, and his fist destroyed thousands of ghosts into ashes. He crossed three robberies and walked against the sky. Under the sky and thunder, he broke and then stood. The stars were the stage, the sun and moon were the road, stepping on the sky all the way, proudly in heaven and earth, and stepping on the true meaning of nirvana in the legend. The legend of all this has shocked the whole alliance military headquarters.


    However, this kind of vibration is spreading to the whole battlefield in the sky at a terrible speed, and also to the whole three thousand worlds. The turbulence of the whole three thousand worlds on that day has long attracted the attention of all the strong.


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, it naturally shook all ancient nationalities and the strong ones in the two major alliances.


    For a time, all forces were investigating the origin of Lu Shaoyou. Even the ancient people would never dare to be proud of the true meaning of nirvana. The four words of true meaning of Nirvana are enough to represent everything and let the ancient people put down their arrogance and equality.


    Everyone looks for Lu Shaoyou''s background, but they find that Lu Shaoyou''s origin is quite why. No one knows where he comes from, but he comes from the unknown world and from feilingmen!


    During this period of time, all the children of the whole Xiongfeng Legion were boiling. All the children of the Xiongfeng Legion knew that the Xiongfeng Legion would rise. The leader''s bully was awe inspiring. As a member of the Xiongfeng legion, he was proud and divine.


    Towering peaks, surrounded by clouds, a tall and straight figure quietly appears, wrapped in clouds, so that people can only vaguely see the tall and straight body, but can''t see its true face.


    For a moment, an old man with pale and long hair quietly appeared not far away. He looked at his tall and straight body and said softly, "you just came to me. You should have received the news long ago."


    "I have received the news for a long time, but I have time to come here."


    As the voice fell, the tall and straight figure also walked out slowly from the clouds.

 Chapter 3112

    He looks more like a man in his forties. He is awe inspiring and beautiful. His chest was broad and powerful. Under his thick eyebrows, his eyes were as deep as Chen. He fluctuated invisibly. He also looked at the world with arrogance and said, "I just want to have a word with you."


    "Oh, personally, I''m afraid it''s not easy." the white haired old man smiled and said, "do you want to congratulate me on a true nirvana in the Shangqing world."


    "Congratulations is unnecessary. I just came to tell you that you should know the true meaning of nirvana. I have a long relationship with him. You''d better warn those guys who want to make trouble secretly. If I know, I won''t have patience to warn. Don''t blame me for taking too much action." the tall and straight figure''s words are lofty, like handling thousands of feet of clouds, not angry and powerful, It is full of domineering spirit.


    "Alas..." the old man sighed slightly, nodded and said: "I will warn some people that the true meaning of nirvana is not ordinary. Although the sky battlefield is the most suitable place for him, otherwise there would not be such a great opportunity this time. However, the sky battlefield is too dangerous at this time, and Tianluo League will not give up, so I want him to meet the secret of the sky first. What do you think?"


    The tall and straight figure moved his eyes and said: "You can do it yourself. I won''t interfere. The sky battlefield is more suitable for him than the secret place in the sky. He needs his own way rather than others. He obviously knows this, so he has done it now. But he does have a lot of trouble at this time. I''ve told the old guys in the sky battlefield to look at him. What do you want Don''t do it, that''s your business. "


    "I guess if it weren''t for those old guys, I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t go well when he realized the true meaning of nirvana." the old white haired old man said slightly: "I''ll think about it again. It''s safer to go back to the secret of heaven. I''m afraid the emergence of the true meaning of nirvana is enough to make Tianluo League uneasy."


    "So what? You think that boy is easy to deal with."


    The tall and straight middle-aged robe trembled slightly, looked at the old man with white hair and said: "Now you let that boy go back to the secret place of the heaven. Have you ever thought about who let him go to the sky battlefield at the beginning? I''m afraid he won''t give up this time because of his character. At that time, the secret place of the heaven will be overturned. The true meaning of Nirvana, ha ha, I can make it clear to you first. I didn''t move those people at the beginning. I just saved them for him to come back and solve it by myself, At that time, if someone wants to stop, don''t blame me for intervening. That''s what I said first. Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    The voice fell, and the tall and straight middle-aged went out of thin air, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Oh, headache, headache." The old man with white hair showed a little bitter smile on his old face and murmured in a low voice. Then his figure disappeared from these peaks... In the sky battlefield, depression and killing, in a continuous building, several figures sat on his head. A handsome middle-aged man with cold eyes and a hot breath all over his body could not help it The slight trembling shows its extraordinary strength.


    The Scorpion was also present at this time. He was half bald on his head, shoulder length purple hair, and his face was quite terrible. He recovered well after being badly hurt by Lu Shaoyou. He looked at the middle-aged man with a shocking look and said softly: "Lord Fengsui, I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou should be so strong. The true meaning of Nirvana, three robbers and the same destruction. The ancient high-level practitioners of the yecha family were also killed by a knife. This strength has grown too terrible."


    The voice fell, and the Scorpion was still a little frightened. When he first heard the news, he still killed him and didn''t believe it. It''s just something people can''t do.


    "Hum, the boy''s luck is really great. The true meaning of nirvana is rare in heaven and earth."


    Feng Sui''s face twitched and then said softly, "but after all, he hasn''t completely grown up. There will always be a chance. I believe that with the character of the yecha family and the whole Tianluo League, we won''t let him go. We can''t do anything about him now, but as long as we make a little effort, we can make him die without a place to bury."


    When the scorpion heard the speech, his eyes moved, and then he said with worry: "this time, the people of the Soul Eater, the wolf spirit and the yecha family intervened, but they still failed, in case of the next time..."


    Feng Sui interrupted the scorpion''s words. Yin Han''s eyes fought and shot, and said: "I believe that next time, the Yasha family and the soul devouring family should no longer be careless. The stronger Lu Shaoyou is, the more harm it will be to us, so he must die." ... Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in a white awn on the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring. At this time, it has been a long time. It has been two and a half months outside. It has been nearly ten and a half years since Lu Shaoyou entered the space of the bow channeling treasure.


    "Hiss."


    Just then, the light began to converge and disappeared.


    The space trembled and fluctuated. Lu Shaoyou appeared. He seemed a little embarrassed. He bent his bow and held it in the palm of his hand. He took a deep breath and murmured, "finally succeeded. I didn''t expect that he could hardly get out after so long."


    "Hum." the bow in his hand seemed to hear what Lu Shaoyou was saying. Suddenly, the sound of wind and thunder rang through. The dark halo directly appeared around the vibrating bow. A low voice like thunder came out, saying: "Congratulations, master, I can be born again in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the bow in his hand. After coming out of the inner space of the bow in his hand, he naturally got any of the spirit of the bow. He has integrated the psychic treasure. Just from the information, Lu Shaoyou learned that the psychic treasure he got is an extremely ancient psychic treasure.


    This bow channeling weapon is called "chasing the wind and fighting the heavenly bow". It is refined by the ancient dragon tendons, Phoenix bones and other natural materials and earth treasures. It has the wind attribute channeling weapon and takes the source force and the profound meaning of the wind attribute as the arrow.


    According to the information in the wind chasing battle Tiangong, Lu Shaoyou knows that the wind chasing battle Tiangong is an ancient psychic treasure, which is the most powerful of the psychic treasure. In terms of breath, it is at a higher level than the ancient void wing and soul inducing and soul destroying hammer.


    When the wind chasing and sky bow are the strongest, you can open nine arrows in a row, and the nine arrows can be fired at the same time, which is enough to tear the space and penetrate the sky. It has unparalleled power, but it''s not easy to pull out the nine arrows.


    "Zhan Tian, how long have you not been born?" Lu Shaoyou asked Zhan Tiangong.


    "Go back to the master, I can''t remember clearly. Anyway, it''s been a long time." the low thunder voice in the wind chase and sky bow replied.


    "I believe there will be a time for you to show your prestige in the near future. Let''s have a rest now." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his mind moved, and immediately took the wind chasing and Tiangong into the Dantian air sea from the palm of his hand.


    "Eh, what a strong source force."


    Chasing the wind and Tiangong appeared in the Qi sea of Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian. They immediately came under the Zi Yuan Dan, and then there was a surprised voice, like some excitement.


    "Hiss." | chasing the wind and Tiangong didn''t seem to be exposed to the source nourishment for a long time. Suddenly, a suction gushed out and directly absorbed a source energy. The radian like phoenix feather and dragon claw lingered all over the body.


    Feeling this scene, Lu Shaoyou smiled. Chasing the wind and Tiangong were stronger than the Qing Dynasty''s void wing and soul killing hammer. Psychic treasure, when the legendary chaotic holy ware is almost impossible to appear, psychic treasure undoubtedly represents the peak level of psychic tools in 3000 worlds.


    Now he has three psychic treasure tools, especially the wind chasing and Tiangong, which can''t be compared with ordinary psychic treasure tools, which is enough to excite Lu Shaoyou.


    It just took time for the Qing Zhou void wing to recover. At this time, the wind chasing and Tiangong can just become a big card.


    After excited for a while, his mind moved again, and Lu Shaoyou immediately appeared the jade card in the sixth stone chamber.


    Lu Shaoyou concluded that the jade plate was from the ancient hall, but he didn''t know what it was. He was afraid that he would have to wait until he saw the elder martial uncle Sanqi or he had the opportunity to go to the ancient hall to find out the origin of the jade plate.


    Lu Shaoyou won''t think that master Ba Huang, the holy emperor of the eight wastelands, put the things in the sixth stone chamber in the storage ring casually. It must have some purpose.


    After the jade plate was put away, the streamer flashed on the simple storage ring, and a human shaped stone statue appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    This is also the human stone statue in the sixth stone room, but the shape is different. The first two stone statues are fingerprint and fist seal. This stone statue is already footprint shape, which seems to have the feeling of stepping on the eight wastelands.


    "Open the chaotic yin-yang formula." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and he was already familiar with it. The stone statue needed to urge the yin-yang Lingwu formula to open and operate the chaotic yin-yang formula. The source force in the palm condensed into a force of swallowing, and then wrapped it on the stone statue.


    "Boom."


    With the trembling of the stone statue, the lifelike stone statue''s eyes suddenly streamed, an ancient breath diffused, and a mysterious light gathered in his eyes, which will soon be shrouded by Lu Shaoyou.


    Then the whole space trembled. When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he felt that he appeared in a strange ancient void. The ancient atmosphere filled the air. The space in front suddenly fluctuated, and an illusory figure appeared from the space fluctuation.

 Chapter 3113

    This illusory figure, however, was spread out with a threat of terror and hegemony.


    This kind of pressure makes Lu Shaoyou, who is now the true meaning of Nirvana, still feel that he is directly suppressed and difficult to resist.


    "Wow..."


    The unreal figure appeared, and the handprints had condensed out. In this ancient void, a breath was being pulled away by it. In a moment, the space trembled, and the huge power of swallowing spread everywhere, as if to devour everything in this space.


    Just a few blinks of an eye, the ancient space has been turbulent, and a vast pressure immediately spread with a vast breath. In this vast breath, there is a kind of domineering destruction momentum.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The first decision of the eight wasteland formula is an extremely hegemonic momentum, and the second decision is a real momentum of destruction. At the moment, the momentum brought by this is an hegemonic momentum of destruction, like destroying everything.


    The despotic destruction momentum is endless. The breath penetrates from the void. At the moment, the illusory figure is more and more illusory. The breath in this ancient space has become more and more terrible. It seems that there is a breath to destroy everything and everything in the world.


    "The eight wasteland Jue, the three Jue turn into a thousand generations, and one foot breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Out of thin air, the sound of a thunder blast resounded through the ancient void. With the last handprint of the illusory figure, the whole ancient void was turbulent and distorted. Its illusory body stands in the air and is connected with the void. It crosses the sky and falls like a pillar of heaven. The void around the footprints collapses, destroying the breath of all things in the world and making people despair.


    This footprint is like stepping on and destroying all vitality. It can''t resist such hegemonic destruction!


    "Hiss!"


    The footprints swept out and then fell into the hole space of Lu Shaoyou. The huge footprints dissipated directly when they shrouded Lu Shaoyou, and a streamer immediately swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "The third decision of the eight wasteland formula is that its power is ten times stronger than the second one. It has achieved great cultivation, kicked the eight wasteland and shattered the world."


    As the streamer swept down, a familiar voice also fell in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and a message of cultivating this footprint immediately emerged in Lu Shaoyou''s mind space.


    The light disappeared, and Lu Shaoyou continued to appear on the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring. He was a little surprised.


    The third decision of the eight wasteland formula is ten times stronger than the second decision, and the second decision is ten times stronger than the first decision. In this way, a footprint of the third decision is a hundred times stronger than a fist footprint of the first decision. It can be imagined.


    "Practice later. There seems to be some chaos outside."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to his mind. It took two years to stabilize the true meaning of Nirvana breath in the Tianzhou ring. It took more than ten years to understand the attribute of wind and integrate wind pursuit and Tiangong. It''s already two and a half months outside.


    There is no need to guess. Lu Shaoyou also knows that the Xiongfeng army will be very lively recently. The movement of his true meaning of nirvana is too big. There should be many people looking for him. First, the alliance military headquarters should look for him.


    "Eh, why are your eyelids always jumping." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. I don''t know why, just now the eyelids jumped for no reason, and then smiled bitterly. Maybe he thought more.


    ... then Lu Shaoyou, Wu Xiang, Wuma Sanjiao, Li Ju and other imperial guards broke the ground and pursued life. Fenghuo left Tianzhou ring.


    This time everyone was injured, and Lu Shaoyou also sent the imperial guards to Tianzhou ring to heal.


    However, TAIA is not seriously injured. The Xiongfeng Legion needs someone to deal with the follow-up matters, so it can only let TAIA deal with it outside. They break the ground and pursue life. Fenghuo and others are seriously injured. They all heal together in the Tianzhou ring.


    In the vast void, two beautiful shadows crossed the sky like lightning. After several flashes, they fell into a mountain range.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    They fell down. Both women were stunning women. One was dressed in a long skirt and had a noble temperament.


    The other one was dressed in strong clothes, wrapped in moving radians, as fierce as a female leopard. It was Lu Qiao and belle.


    But at this time, the delicate faces of the two women were quite embarrassed, and their breath was very disordered.


    "Sister Bei, aren''t the scorpion army and the Phoenix army in the world of the Qing Dynasty? Why do they attack us?" Lu Qiaomu asked belle.


    Belle''s eyes were cold and said, "I guess the scorpion Legion and the Phoenix Legion must have a grudge against your father, so after hearing our identity, he wanted to fight against us. Jing Yun had felt bad for a long time and covered us before we escaped. But now he is surrounded by the strong men of the two legions, I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    "Bastard, one day, I won''t let go of their bastards." Lu Qiao''s silver teeth clenched, and the cold spread from between his teeth.


    Belle''s eyes sank and said, "Jing Yun is not easy to deal with. I know him. Now the most important thing for us is to find your father. Lu Xiang has also gone back to our own Legion for rescue. No matter who is fast, we can help Jing Yun out of danger."


    "Yes, we should find my father as soon as possible. At least we know that my father is in the Xiongfeng army, and it should not be far from the Xiongfeng army." Lu Qiao nodded. As long as we find my father, my brother will be saved.


    "Whoosh."


    The two women immediately flashed, and immediately disappeared in place again, breaking through the air A moment later, in the small hall, all the strong men in the Xiongfeng army sat upright. After the parade ceremony, Tai ah looked at Lu Shao with some helplessness and said, "master, if you don''t come out again, I don''t know what to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Tai a suspiciously.


    Tai a smiled bitterly and said immediately, "master, you don''t know. I''ve been tired for more than two months. I heard that after master''s achievements on the Dragon Ridge mainland, many small forces around me have been clamoring to enter the Xiongfeng army every day recently. If they don''t join them, they won''t go. I can''t drive them away."


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly picky. It''s really hard to drive, and it''s hard to drive. If there are many people, there will be some trouble.


    After thinking about Lu Shaoyou, he turned to break the ground and chase his life and asked, "two deputy heads, you are good at this. What do you think?"


    Breaking through the ground, he said with a smile: "Commander, I guess they all came because of the commander''s reputation. There are indeed some small forces in the sky battlefield. They usually don''t even join the regiment, and some people train themselves in the sky battlefield. As long as they are not ghosts and want to join my majestic army, they can be incorporated. After all, last time I Our majestic army has also lost a lot and needs to grow. "


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Lu Shaoyou nods. As a professional shopkeeper, Lu Shaoyou naturally knows how to deal with this kind of thing.


    Tai''a continued: "master, what''s more, head Han Ming of the iron blood Legion fell. Now the iron blood Legion has no owner, so hundreds of thousands of children of the iron blood Legion are now in my Xiongfeng Legion. They have no place to go and don''t want to be incorporated by other legions."


    "Alas..." Lu Shaoyou sighed at the mention of the iron and blood Legion. He also had some friendship with Han Ming. He was straightforward and had deep feelings for the soul of the original leader of the Xiongfeng Legion. He fell on the Longji continent, which made Lu Shaoyou sigh at this time.


    The life chasing heart is slightly astringent, and his eyes are moist. Han Ming is like a big brother to him. Han Ming falls, and his heart is also very sad.


    After hearing the speech, he followed his orders and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Captain, the Xiongfeng Legion is left by brother Han Ming. Brother Han Ming falls and the iron blood Legion has no owner. If it is reorganized by other legions, the brand of the iron blood Legion will not exist."


    After a pause, he pursued his life and continued to say to Lu Shaoyou, "so I think it''s the last respect for brother Han Ming to leave the brand of iron blood corps with the current achievements of the commander and the military headquarters."


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Lu Shaoyou nodded at the speech.


    "Speaking of achievements, I remember that someone from the alliance military headquarters has been waiting for more than a month."


    TAIA smiled and said, "but I ignored them and let them continue to wait. Master''s cultivation is important. Anyway, they have nothing to do, but they have brought a first-class merit."


    "First class merit." At the smell of the speech, they broke the ground and were immediately moved by the wind and fire. The meritorious deeds made by legions or individuals in the alliance military headquarters were rated as three, two, first, first and special. By virtue of the meritorious deeds, you can exchange the corresponding things needed in the Alliance military headquarters. The last first-class meritorious deeds were not small. It can be said that they are worth ten mystical spirit tools, which can be exchanged for no money Few treasures, and cultivation resources.


    The first-class merit is even more wonderful. It is said that the words of the first-class merit are enough to exchange for a psychic treasure.


    "Excellent merit."


    Earth breaking, wind and fire are very excited. This can exchange for many cultivation materials and resources. If you can, you can also directly exchange for a psychic treasure.


    Of course, no one does not know what the psychic treasure represents.


    "It''s all in exchange for tens of millions of lives." Lu Shaoyou is not too excited. The tragedy of this world war is not ordinary. How many ghosts died, Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t be distressed. However, watching the fall of Terrans and orcs, Lu Shaoyou can''t let go.


    For the orc, perhaps because of Bruce Lee''s relationship since childhood, Lu Shaoyou has never regarded the orc as a foreign race. This time, the fall of tens of millions of lives between the human and the orc has shocked Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 3114

    "Yes, this is the sky battlefield." Wen Yan, breaking the ground, chasing life and so on also lamented.


    "Master, in addition, the White Eagle legion, the blood eagle, the beast legion, the crazy rat, the Xingyao legion, Cheng Xing, the Linghuo legion, dongguanze, the Xufeng legion, Zhang Lingfeng, the crazy lion legion, the tiger lion legion, Ji Baimei, the Yuehong legion, and the killing spirit Legion. The heads of the nine legions came a few days ago and said they wanted to see Master. It is said that there are three respected generals waiting for master." Tai''a''s path to Lu Shao.


    "Are they all here?" Lu Shaoyou looked a little strange, and then said with a smile: "it''s getting late today. I''ll see them tomorrow. I want to see the people of the iron blood Legion first."


    "Captain, I''ll go too." the chaser immediately got up and said. He knew that the leader of the iron blood Legion was related to Han Ming.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded, turned back and asked the earth breaking and fire wind: "are you going?"


    "Of course I''m going. Han Ming doesn''t have a deep friendship with me, but I admire him. Go to the iron blood Legion and take it as a memorial to him. His life is bad. If......" he broke the ground and got up and sighed, but he didn''t go on after all At dusk, in the mountains, in a canyon, in front of a newly repaired huge mausoleum, hundreds of thousands of children of the iron and blood Legion stood in the air, and the fire stood respectfully on the ground.


    In front of the tombstone, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints engraved nine big characters on the tombstone: Han Ming''s clothes Tomb of the iron and blood Corps.


    The last big character was engraved. Lu Shaoyou got up and stood respectfully. A fire attribute source force poured out all over him. Immediately, he condensed three fire light balls and directly fought and shot in the air.


    "Bang bang."


    The fireball exploded, and three thunderous explosions rang out in the air. The fireball exploded, like fireworks in the air.


    "Rest in peace"


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of children of the iron blood Legion knelt on one knee in the sky and on the earth, and the sound waves gathered, rolling through the air with grief.


    "Go all the way."


    In the air, dozens of figures stood respectfully and bowed to the canyon.


    When we first arrived, the tall, handsome and fierce body was the killing spirit, and the people behind us were Ji Baimei, tiger lion, crazy mouse, dongguanze, Cheng Xing, Zhang Lingfeng and others The next morning, the first ray of sunshine in the east of Tianyu fell, and there was a faint smell of mist in the air.


    The mountain peaks stretch into the clouds, and the mountain tips exposed to the clouds are suspended in clusters like. Mountains, waves, peaks and waves are stacked one after another. In this depressed space, the morning is more and more dark and boundless.


    "Whoosh."


    Two graceful bodies fell on the ground and looked at many cliffs and abysses in front of them.


    "Whoosh."


    The two women were looking ahead. More than a dozen figures in the air suddenly fell down. When the leader was vigilant, he said to the two women, "who''s coming?"


    "Excuse me, is this a heroic army?" asked a very beautiful woman in a long dress. Although she looked embarrassed, it did not affect her noble temperament. Another woman wore strong clothes and bright eyes. She also had an unparalleled temperament, which made people tremble.


    Naturally, these two women were Belle and Lu Qiao who were on the run. They kept asking about the location of the Xiongfeng Legion. All the way, the two women finally arrived here overnight.


    Looking at the two beautiful women, more than ten people could feel extraordinary. The leader immediately replied, "yes, this is the Xiongfeng army. Who are you? If you come to take refuge, you''d better wait outside."


    "Your leader is Lu Shaoyou?" Lu Qiao smiled and immediately asked the leader.


    "Yes, but you can''t call the regimental commander so taboo. If next time..." the leader''s words haven''t dropped, Lu Qiao was overjoyed and interrupted him, saying: "take me to my father, come on."


    "Your father, what, you are the leader..." the leader and more than ten people of the Xiongfeng Legion behind him immediately trembled and were stunned... Xiongfeng legion, in the hall, many people were present at this time, in addition to slaling, Ji Baimei, tiger lion, crazy mouse, dongguanze, Cheng Xing, Zhang Lingfeng and several Nirvana captains of the iron blood Legion. Many leaders of the Xiongfeng Legion have nothing to do with the emperor''s protection team. Wuma Sanjiu, Li Ju, etc. all stand behind Lu Shaoyou and tai''a.


    There are more than ten people. In addition to the ice thousands of miles and lone wolves that the Xiongfeng Legion is already familiar with, there are also many strong people, three of which are extremely strong.


    The three men, an old man in their seventies, have deep eyes, wear plain robes, and wear long hair in a bun. They look a bit like immortals.


    The second is a half old man in his fifties. He is tall, has a sharp breath, and has hot fluctuations all over. At first glance, he knows that he is the key to cultivating the profound meaning of fire attribute.


    The last one was thin and small, which was not much bigger than the human shape of crazy mouse, but he was wearing very strange clothes. A wide robe was put on him, which felt like a long skirt floating, but it seemed that he didn''t care.


    Lu Shaoyou swept these three people and learned from tai''a that these three people are called Ruoling Taoist. The second one who practices the attribute of fire is the dry fire venerable general, and the third one is the Kun water venerable general.


    These three are all high-level practitioners in the ancient world, and they are also respected generals of the alliance military headquarters.


    "On behalf of the military headquarters of the league, we congratulate head Lu on his realization of the true meaning of Nirvana and his fame in the world."


    After all the people sat down and exchanged greetings, Taoist Ruoling did not give any support to Lu Shaoyou''s boxing, but was extremely humble.


    If this is an ordinary leader, it is very polite to the respected general.


    But Lu Shaoyou is not an ordinary regiment leader now, and these respected generals are naturally clear.


    The high-level sword of the yecha family in the ancient world was destroyed by Lu Shaoyou. Their high-level cultivation strength in the ancient world and the so-called status of respected general are naturally nothing in front of Lu Shaoyou. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is closed for a while, and they are all honest waiting.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Shaoyou nodded to the three and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    "Captain Lu''s cultivation is important. We should wait, we should."


    If the Taoist priest nodded and smiled, he immediately said: "Commander Lu, I''ll make a long story short. Although we won the Dragon Ridge continental war, we won a great victory. In particular, commander Lu''s true meaning is nirvana, killing several ancient high-level ghosts, strengthening our alliance and strengthening our human race. Therefore, the alliance Military Department discussed this time to give the superior merit to commander Lu''s Xiongfeng army and the personal superior merit to commander Lu."


    "Oh... Thanks to the military headquarters of the alliance." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. He thought there was only the first-class merit of the Xiongfeng army. He didn''t expect to be able to mix a first-class merit this time. It was a psychic treasure.


    A psychic treasure, even for Lu Shaoyou now, is definitely a treasure, and it is enough to make one of his heart pick.


    Slaying spirit, Ji Baimei, crazy lion, dongguanze and others were shocked when they heard the speech. This time, the alliance military department released two psychic treasure tools. This is definitely the first time they saw them. Even before, it is very difficult to hear.


    As we all know, it''s a good thing that the alliance military department doesn''t deliberately suppress meritorious deeds. This time, it took the initiative to two psychic weapons, but it''s very unusual. People thought about it. I''m afraid the four words of Nirvana, the true meaning, played a great role.


    If the Lingdao man points his lips and speaks of two high-class feats, he can only envy them. He dreams of such treasures as psychic treasure, but it''s a pity that he can''t have his strength now. You know, it''s impossible for everyone to have psychic treasure for the practitioners of Huahong territory. For the practitioners of Huahong territory, psychic treasure is also an absolute treasure.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Taoist Ruoling continued: "in addition, the alliance military headquarters decided..."


    "Head, head..." if the Taoist priest hadn''t finished his words, a loud cry came from outside the hall. Then a big man ran straight into the hall. It was pipang.


    "Pipang, what''s your rashness? What''s your style." Hu Hai frowned and scolded pipang. Now all the people present are the leaders of the major legions, as well as the respected generals and generals of the alliance military headquarters.


    Hu Hai used to be the general captain of the Xiongfeng legion, but now the general captain of the Xiongfeng Legion is Fenghuo. Hu Hai is now the captain of the Xiongfeng Legion fleet, which is not under Fenghuo.


    "Captain, there''s something important." pipang said to Hu Hai, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "Captain, there are two beautiful girls outside. One is called Lu Qiao. He said it''s the captain''s daughter. He looks a little similar to the captain. He looks very beautiful..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Eh, where''s the head? Why is the head gone?"


    "What a fast speed."


    "The Colonel has a daughter."


    In the main hall, Lu Shaoyou disappeared when he turned around. Everyone in the main hall looked at each other.


    "Younger martial sister Lu Qiao."


    Tai ah''s eyes were happy, and then he asked pipang, "pipang, where is younger martial sister Lu Qiao now?"


    Pibondon nodded and said, "it''s just outside the square. I don''t know if it''s true, so I stopped them first and hurried to report."


    "You stupid head, my younger martial sister, you dare to stop." Tai a stared at PI bang and immediately ran out. He knew there were many elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Lu Qiao was the youngest younger martial sister.


    The people got up, slightly doubted, and immediately followed Tai ah behind them.

 Chapter 3115

    On the square of Xiongfeng legion, Belle and Lu Qiao are looking at the huge hall in front with a trace of worry.


    Hundreds of elite of Xiongfeng Legion gathered around BEI''ER and Lu Qiao nervously. Among them, there were several Nirvana practitioners, but they didn''t dare to block too much. If it was really the leader''s daughter, it wouldn''t be a joke to offend.


    "Qiao''er, it''s your father. Will we recognize the wrong person? What if we recognize the wrong person." Belle''s bright eyes fluctuated a little. I don''t know why, suddenly some nervous.


    "No, it''s my father''s breath. I can feel it." Lu Qiao''s eyes swept around, and then her eyes showed joy. She can feel the breath. There is her father''s breath in the surrounding space.


    "Qiao girl, why are you here?"


    The space fluctuated, and a green robed figure appeared in front of Lu Qiao.


    It was Lu Shaoyou who came here. When he heard pipang''s words, Lu Shaoyou felt Lu Qiao''s breath immediately and rushed out immediately.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, Lu Shaoyou smiled. The little girl with pigtails had grown up. Her bright eyes were like pearls. Her face was still as crystal and lovely as a doll. She wore strong clothes and was a bit hot and wild, which was very similar to her mother Lan Ling.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Belle around him. He picked his eyes, gently patted the back of Belle''s head, and said with a smile: "you girl has grown up, and your cultivation has made good progress. It seems that you are at the middle level of the avenue, which is better than your brother. Your father and your mother have also come outside and are looking for you. You''re fine."


    "Headmaster, where are my father and my mother? They are like this?" Belle asked in surprise when she heard the speech. She ran out secretly at the beginning.


    "Your father and your mother are in the flying spirit gate of the colorless world." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Dad." looking at the familiar green robe figure in front of her, Lu Qiao''s nose was sour, and then he directly rushed into the broad arms. An unknown grievance surged into his heart and sobbed: "Dad, I miss you. We came up to find dad, but it''s too big outside. We can''t find dad."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately held the girl in his arms tightly. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling some pain in his heart. He stroked the hair behind the girl and said softly, "you little guys, fortunately, you haven''t lost it. I don''t know if your mother will worry about you. Don''t run around in the future."


    "It''s really the head''s daughter. Fortunately, I didn''t do it."


    Many children of the Xiongfeng army in the square were relieved.


    "The head really has a daughter."


    "That''s the daughter of Lu Futong. The strength of nirvana is not weak. Lu Futong broke through some time ago."


    Everyone in the hall immediately came out and stopped aside when they saw a scene in the square.


    "Dad, I miss you very much and miss my mother. We were separated from the second sister outside. We were chased and killed by many people along the way, but they were also killed by the eldest brother. Later, the eldest brother took us to the sky battlefield." Lu Qiao sobbed. In her broad arms, she knew that this was the harbor where she could put everything down, If you want to cry out the grievances you have suffered over the years.


    At this time, if the people of Feiling team were here for the first time, they would be surprised to see that the captain who thought he was ordinary but like a female murderer also had such a side.


    "Well, there''s a father. It''ll be all right in the future. No one will dare to bully you. There''s a father in everything. Also, your mother, they''re all in the colorless world and looking for you." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    It''s not hard for Lu Shaoyou to believe that these girls and boys have experienced what kind of training they have experienced since they came out these years. They also experienced that kind of training at the beginning. They walked hard and survived through cracks.


    However, although Lu Shaoyou is distressed, he doesn''t regret it. Although the training is difficult, it is absolutely beneficial to their future cultivation. Only after real training can they go further. The captive tiger will lose its wild nature and become a big cat sooner or later.


    Hugging the girl in his arms, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. Now the girl has also been found.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked around, but he didn''t see the figures of Lu Jingyun and Lu Xiang. When his soul perceived that, the two boys should be with Lu Qiao, so he asked, "Qiao, what about your big brother and brother? Shouldn''t they be with you?"


    "Please hurry to save Jing Yun. He is in danger and is being chased." Belle remembered the most important thing when she heard the speech, and immediately walked to Lu Shao.


    "Jing Yun was chased." Lu Shaoyou''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech.


    Lu Qiao remembered the most important thing, quickly raised her head and said anxiously, "Dad, brother, in order to get me out of danger with sister Bei and my brother, he is now being chased by the Tianfeng Legion and the scorpion Legion. Go and save brother."


    "Scorpion legion, Phoenix Legion."


    Next to the square, with the strength of all the people, it is natural to clearly hear Lu Qiao''s words. Even if the names of the two legions touch everyone, after all, the two legions are first-class legions in all the legions of the alliance military headquarters. Each Legion has tens of millions of people. The strong are like clouds, and there are many practitioners in the ancient world.


    "Scorpion legion, Phoenix Legion." Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, his gloomy face and suddenly his eyes were cold. Lu Shaoyou of the two legions had heard of the poisonous scorpions of the scorpion Legion last time and tried to frighten them himself.


    The Tianfeng legion, like the scorpion legion, is said to be the main battle legion of the alliance military headquarters. Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Qiao and asked, "Qiao, don''t worry first. Speak slowly. What''s going on?"


    "Dad, my brother and I came all the way to you from the location of Mingguang world Legion. Who knows, when we passed by the Phoenix Legion that day, we met a phoenix family. When we knew we were looking for you, we asked us what our relationship was, and then we started to fight against us. Later, it seems that a scorpion Legion also participated in the pursuit of us. Brother let us get out of danger After dragging their strong ones, sister Bei and I came here. My brother went back to Mingguang world to find help. "


    Lu Qiao said in one breath and handed a jade slip to Lu Shao''s path: "This is the jade slip with the special soul mark arranged by the eldest brother. Both our brother and sister and sister Bei have each other''s soul mark. The eldest brother is afraid of our separation, so he is specially refined. With this soul mark, you can find the eldest brother. From the perspective of the soul jade slip, the eldest brother should be all right now, but it is difficult to get away from being besieged by those people."


    "Phoenix family, I see." Lu Shaoyou''s dark face and cold eyes surged out. He took the jade slips in Lu Qiao''s hand, endured the cold in his eyes, and said to Lu Qiao and Belle: "qiao''er, Belle, you stay here first, and I''ll pick up Jingyun."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou turned around and looked back. A huge chill rolled out with the cold killing intention. He said: "no phase, break the ground, you go with me. Tai ah, take good care of your younger martial sister, pursue life, Fenghuo and Hu Hai. You take the Xiongfeng army fleet and Jingying, and then go to the Tianfeng army."


    "Yes."


    Tai ah, chasing life, Fenghuo, Hu Hai, etc. nodding, breaking the ground and Wuxiang have arrived in an instant. Lu Shaoyou is behind him, especially Wuxiang. He knows what the Shaozhu is going to do at this time. Lian Hanlong of the Taiming world was an example.


    Wuxiang has been with the little Lord for so long. It is clear that the people the little Lord cares about and the people around him are the little Lord''s inverse scales. At this time, the Phoenix Legion and the scorpion Legion undoubtedly violated the little Lord''s inverse scales. With the little Lord''s temper, the Phoenix Legion and the scorpion Legion are bound to pay the price of bleeding that day.


    "Head Lu, what do you want to do? I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding." Ruoling Taoist immediately came forward and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    From the chill around Lu Shaoyou and the killing intention in his eyes, it is not difficult for the spiritual Taoist to feel what Lu Shaoyou is going to do. The scorpion Legion and Tianfeng Legion are both first-class legions in the alliance military headquarters.


    "Your Excellency, go back and tell the alliance military headquarters that if anyone dares to stop me from destroying the Tianfeng army and the scorpion army, I won''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others." Lu Shaoyou looked at Taoist Ruoling, and his face was already gloomy.


    Some people dare to move their son and deliberately do it after knowing their identity. How can Lu Shaoyou tolerate this kind of thing? Let alone there is no Huahong territory in the sky battlefield. Even if there is Huahong territory, Lu Shaoyou will never stop.


    "Head Lu, it''s easy to say. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding, or let me see it. Maybe..."


    If the spiritual Taoist wants to say anything else, Lu Shaoyou''s knife can kill the strength of the ancient high-level ghosts and kill thousands of ghosts with one punch. He also knows that once Lu Shaoyou really tells the Tianfeng army and the scorpion army, the consequences can be imagined.


    However, if the Taoist priest could not imagine how the scorpion army and the Phoenix army provoked Lu Shaoyou''s son, he didn''t want to die.


    "Your Excellency, you can go now. Remember to inform the alliance military headquarters. Whoever stops me will bear the consequences." Lu Shaoyou directly interrupted Taoist Ruoling, and his tone was no longer polite.


    "Lu Futong, I''m familiar with the location of the Tianfeng Legion. I should be able to help a lot. How about I go with you?" the killing spirit came forward and looked at the landing path.

 Chapter 3116

    "I''m familiar with that place, and I''ll go with you." the crazy mouse is wearing a wide robe. Although he looks thin, his breath is terrible.


    "I''ll go too."


    "And me."


    "Then add me. I''ve long wanted to see how strong the Tianfeng army is..."


    Then Ji Baimei, tiger lion, Cheng Xing, dongguanze, Zhang Lingfeng and blood eagle all stepped out.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou nodded to the slaying spirit and others. It''s enough for strong people such as slaying spirit to go. There are many people, but they waste time. He hesitated for a moment and said to the people such as chasing life, wind and fire: "if we go, it''s enough to deal with the Tianfeng Legion and the scorpion Legion. The son of Xiongfeng Legion still doesn''t move."


    "Captain, I''ll go too. It''s OK to help solve some miscellaneous fish." he chased his life and looked up at Lu Shao.


    "Head, I''ll go too. It''s good to solve some miscellaneous fish." Fenghuo immediately said. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to go out with the head.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    The slaying spirit came up to Lu Shaoyou and turned back to the crazy cow and other humanity behind him: "crazy cow, you go with me."


    "Yes." mad cow nodded. A powerful breath had spread out, and immediately walked up happily.


    "Lu Futong, let''s go too. It''s good to solve some miscellaneous fish."


    "Lu Futong, take me and wait."


    Suddenly, within the major legions, there were several early practitioners in the ancient realm who came forward and looked respectfully at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Shaoyou nodded and went to the ancient world, but it won''t take too long. The cultivation of the ancient world can also help a lot. Although Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the Phoenix army and the scorpion army that day, it''s not a bad thing to have more cultivation of the ancient world.


    "Lu Futong is polite. The people who move Lu Futong are moving us. What about the Tianfeng Legion." all the ancient practitioners nodded quickly, somewhat flattered.


    "Whoosh."


    Then the nearly ten figures disappeared out of thin air in an instant and disappeared in the square in an instant.


    "Alas, I''m in trouble now. What''s the matter with the scorpion army and the Phoenix army? No, I have to go back and inform the alliance military headquarters immediately." if the spiritual Taoist muttered to himself, his face was very dignified, so that he could even feel that a murderous spirit had spread. This time, I''m afraid he would never give up so easily.


    "A lot of strong people seem to be ancient." Lu Qiao looked at the people who had just left with her father. They are all strong people in ancient times.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s all right. Shifu will bring elder martial brother Jingyun back. Don''t worry." Tai ah said softly when he came to Lu Qiao.


    "You are..." Lu Qiao looked up and looked at Tai A with some doubts.


    Tai a Lian hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, I''m a disciple accepted by Shifu. According to Shifu, you should be my younger martial sister. I''ve seen elder martial sister youshao, too. Don''t worry. Elder martial brother Jingyun will be fine if Shifu comes out."


    "HMM." Lu Qiao nodded. Is there a father? Plus the lineup just now, she naturally believed it. Looking at the lineup just now, she probably knows that dad has his own power in this sky battlefield these years. It seems that his power is not weak.


    ... in the vast mountains, at dusk, the setting sun shines like blood, and the world is rendered blood red.


    "Scorpion, have your people found the three who escaped?" Feng Sui asked the scorpion with gloomy eyes.


    "No, those three can hide their breath and escape without a trace. They seem to be very good at hiding, so they ran away, but my people are looking for it."


    The scorpion''s complexion was also quite embarrassed, even with a worried color. After hesitating for a while, he said: "Lord Fengsui, these boys are Lu Shaoyou''s children. If the news reaches Lu Shaoyou, I''m afraid we can''t cope with it with Lu Shaoyou''s current strength."


    "So what? If we can''t move him, can''t we still move his children? Even if we kill all of them, what can he do? It''s a big deal that we can just find a mistake or an unwitting reason at that time."


    Feng Sui''s eyes were cold and shining. He said, "this is the alliance military headquarters. If he moves us, the strong men of the alliance military headquarters won''t agree. He dares to kill the ghost, but it should be. But no matter how bold he is, he dare not move us. The Alliance military headquarters has rules. If he hurts each other with the army, he will be severely punished."


    "That''s right." the scorpion nodded, but his eyes were still a little dignified and said: "but I didn''t expect that Lu Jingyun boy was also a nirvana. The people of the Lu family are really extraordinary. He can escape so many strong people, and I don''t know where to hide."


    "Where we can''t escape, we are surrounded by our army of heaven and Phoenix, where we can lay out the eyeliner, where he can escape, and estimate that he has the means of concealing breath, but once he wants to escape, the breath fluctuation will be found."


    Feng Sui Yin Han said with a smile, "killing a boy of Nirvana should be enough for Lu Shaoyou to go crazy."


    The scorpion hesitated for a moment and then said to Fengsui: "I, Lord Fengsui, said how the deputy head of Turin suddenly wanted to start with Lu Jingyun. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was in the limelight. In fact, it was not a wise choice to start at this time."


    "Sha Tian of the Tianjie secret law enforcement team is the son of the deputy head of Turin. Sha Tian was killed by Lu Shaoyou. The deputy head of Turin heard that Lu Jingyun and others were Lu Shaoyou''s children this time, so he didn''t hold back."


    Feng Sui looked at the scorpion and said, "your nephew was also killed by Lu Shaoyou. Don''t you want revenge."


    "It''s not true. The revenge is natural, but it''s wrong at this time." the scorpion is worried.


    "Turin can''t help but have done it, so there''s no choice. Even if Lu Shaoyou knows, what can he do? Is my Tianfeng Legion really afraid that Lu Shaoyou can''t do it? Besides, even if he has the terrible strength rumored, does he really dare to do it? Last time, it seemed that someone protected him behind his back in the secret of the sky. In the sky battlefield, he wants to fight If he doesn''t know what to do, no one will protect him. "


    Feng Sui Shen said, the cold in his eyes fluctuated, and then sneered and sighed: "if he really moves, it''s also a good thing. At that time, someone can kill him in good faith. Even if it''s the true meaning of Nirvana, it''s good to kill first and then play. The sooner this person kills, the better. It can''t let him grow up."


    "Click, click."


    As the voice fell, a jade slip in Feng Sui''s hand suddenly cracked and broke. Feng Sui also looked at it with a sneer and said, "Turin should have found the trace of Lu Jingyun''s boy. We can go over it. This time, Lu Jingyun can''t escape even if he is nirvana."


    One night passed. In the morning, the mountains were continuous, and there was a light fog in the peaks. A young man hurried across the space and appeared in the peaks.


    After several dodges, the young man fell on a mountain. He was dressed in a robe, and the corners of his mouth outlined a cold arc.


    At this time, the young man''s robe was a little shabby, with a little embarrassment. His face was pale, and he was filled with a fierce spirit of killing and cutting, but it did not affect his temperament at all. His deep and moving eyes, even if he looked at any girl, would make ripples in his heart. It was the surprise cloud of Lu family''s old mainland.


    Lu Jingyun fell on the mountain and immediately glanced around the sky. His eyes moved and his tongue licked the corners of his mouth. Then his body straightened, stood tall and straight, his eyes closed slightly, stood quietly, and even his breath converged. He could not pry out any waves.


    "Whoosh."


    A moment later, a lot of broken wind came out from the surrounding sky, and the broken wind rang through. Then a lot of figures appeared in the surrounding sky, and a strong breath immediately covered the space and released.


    In the upper air around, no less than 300 people stood suspended around the mountain, and the surging breath locked on the mountain.


    In this breath, there are at least 20 practitioners in the ancient realm, and the rest are practitioners in the nirvana realm, standing together. Under this breath, the energy of the surrounding space changes quietly.


    I don''t know when, the surrounding space suddenly surged. This space was faintly dark. It felt like a mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. Under hundreds of breath, the surrounding world trembled.


    Among the hundreds of people, there were several first, Feng Sui and scorpion.


    At this time, there is also an old man in his fifties who is strong and wearing a blue robe. His eyes are cold and his breath affects the energy in the surrounding air. He is already a high-level spiritual practitioner in ancient times.


    However, from the perspective of breath, this person seems to have made a breakthrough soon.


    Everyone was suspended in the air, and their eyes were locked on the mountain. At this time, the young man standing quietly on the boulder had his body as tall as a gun, his face as carved and his eyes closed at the top of the mountain.


    Although the young man stood quietly, everyone could feel that at the moment, the young man was like a huge volcano. His momentum was unshakable and vast, but if it erupted, it would be absolutely terrible.


    All eyes were on the young man at the moment. The old man in blue didn''t seem to be very patient. He stepped out one step and shouted: "Lu Jingyun, you can''t escape. Let you pay for your father today."


    At the same time when the voice fell, the old man''s body was surging and released with a terrible spirit storm. His figure broke through the sky. When a claw was printed in his hand, he directly penetrated through the space, carrying the rolling vast soul wave, and directly swept and collapsed against Lu Jingyun.

 Chapter 3117

    "Click, click."


    Under the claw print, many cracks are directly suspended in the surrounding space, and a large space is crushed. The high-level practitioners in the ancient environment are so terrible.


    "Hiss."


    Also at this moment, Lu Jingyun closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. The blood white and sharp fine awn gushed out of his eyes, like a sharp axe, suddenly shot into the void. With a majestic breath of sharp cutting, he swept the sky like a storm.


    "What a murderous spirit."


    Everyone in the surrounding space felt the killing spirit rising into the sky and sighed for it. The strong killing spirit made people uneasy.


    "Hum." at the same time, a big bloody white knife appeared in Lu Jingyun''s hand. The sound of the knife sounded like wind and thunder, and the air of killing rose to the sky.


    "Old Turin dog, do you think you can do anything if you are high-level in the ancient world? Grandpa Jingyun vowed that one day, you will be cut by the knife."


    The cold cry came out from his mouth, the dark and deep eyes had become the color of blood white, and the murderous desire of the whole body condensed into a storm.


    Lu Jingyun was moved. Facing the paw prints from the collapse of the front air, his body was as straight as a gun, and then his body was as tight as a long gun. His body was slightly bent, and the blood white big knife in his hand was suddenly cut out.


    "Chulala."


    When the blood white broadsword cleaved down, a sharp knife came out suddenly, and the space "wheezing" suddenly burst open. The knife awn directly split a dark space crack, and the air of killing suddenly swept into the air.


    Just for a moment, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the Dao Mang and the claw print collided with each other. The claw print seized the Dao Mang, and the Dao mang hit the claw print.


    At this moment, many onlookers'' hearts stopped beating. In the depths of their hearts, they were shocked!


    "Bang bang!"


    Then the claw print grasps and breaks the knife awn, and the knife awn splits the claw print. In an instant, under the low energy sonic boom, the surrounding space is directly broken, and a large space collapses and wipes out inch by inch.


    The whole high altitude was swept by terrorist energy, like a hurricane.


    "Lu Jingyun, who is so strong, is worthy of nirvana. He is actually the deputy head of Turin."


    The people floating around in the far air were shocked by it. Lu Jingyun''s strength has exceeded everyone''s expectations. This young man''s supreme Nirvana strength is so terrible!


    "Little bastard, you must die in the supreme nirvana." in the chaotic space affected by the energy, Turin''s body suddenly came out of thin air, with killing intention rolling in his eyes, bulging robes and condensation in his hands.


    "Soul killing thunder seal!"


    A palm print rolled out, and a substantial palm print suddenly shot out with a terrible soul wave. The palm print sounded like thunder and shattered the void, crushing Lu Jingyun in a moment.


    "Kill cutting knife formula."


    Lu Jingyun''s eyes were filled with the Qi of killing and cutting, and his blood white hands reached a sharp line. The knife awn was also split like lightning. The knife awn swept the sky with the momentum of thunder. With the rolling Qi of killing and cutting, he immediately collided with the palm print.


    "Chulala."


    In such a collision, the touch between the palm print and the knife awn took the lead in the spread of a black spot aperture crack that is difficult to be detected by the naked eye, and in the shape of a curved moon arc, circles of spatial light arcs burst out in an instant.


    "Boom."


    The space trembled. Every inch of the space in the light arc collapsed, and then it recovered in an instant. A terrible soul swept over Lu Jingyun.


    He was swept by the soul power. At this moment, Lu Jingyun suddenly spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was hurt by the attack of the soul. His breath was stagnant, and then his eyes were stunned.


    "Little bastard, die."


    Turin''s eyes were overjoyed, and his body rushed to Lu Jingyun. A palm print in his hand directly patted Lu Jingyun''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible palm print was enough to penetrate the space. With an undisguised killing intention, it immediately came to Lu Jingyun''s body.


    "Hiss." at this time, Lu Jingyun''s body suddenly turned to the back side. A palm print of Turin avoided his chest and fell directly on Lu Jingyun''s left shoulder.


    "Turin old dog, do you think your soul can hurt me? Lie to you old dog."


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, on Lu Jingyun''s blood white broadsword, a matchless blade split directly into Turin at a lightning speed.


    No one expected that Lu Jingyun would be so cruel!


    Turin did not expect that his body immediately hid.


    Lu Jingyun had already prepared for this knife and was waiting for it. It seemed that he was still wrapped in the profound meaning of time and space. It was difficult to avoid it. In an instant, the knife also shot directly on Turin''s left arm.


    Under the blade awn, the rolling smell of cutting suddenly poured out, and the surrounding space trembled. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    The palm print on his left shoulder came down, and Lu Jingyun immediately turned pale. His mouth "puffed" spewed out a mouthful of red blood. The huge mountains under his feet trembled. Countless cracks cracked on the surface of the mountain. The next moment, the whole huge mountain collapsed and poured down.


    The remaining force under one palm is enough to break the mountains and the earth. It shows how terrible the palm of this ancient high-level cultivator is!


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, when the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, there was a terrible cry. Turin''s left arm was directly cut off by Lu Jingyun, and the blood was directly shot out. His face suddenly turned pale. That''s the end of changing a knife with one palm.


    "So cruel."


    One knife for one palm and cut off Turin''s hand. Turin is a high-level cultivator in the ancient world. Everyone around us was stunned and unbelievable.


    "Goo Goo."


    Then there was even the sound of taking cold breath and swallowing saliva in the throat, which was too cruel.


    "Pedal pedal."


    At the foot of the huge mountain, Lu Jingyun''s body collapsed and retreated in a straight line again, and another mouth of blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    Turin''s slap is no joke. Lu Jingyun''s injury is obviously not light, but the other party''s injury is more serious.


    Stabilize his body and look at the angry Turin in the air ahead. Lu Jingyun reaches out and wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth immediately outlines a cruel arc, and his eyes sneer at the killing.


    "Bastard, do it and join hands to kill the boy."


    Feng Sui''s eyes were gloomy and terrible, and he immediately showed humanity to the people in the sky.


    "Whoosh."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Kong immediately swept out more than 20 figures, all of whom were ancient practitioners.


    More than 20 practitioners in the ancient world broke out, and their figures were like electricity. In the blink of an eye, attacks directly swept away to Lu Jingyun. Terrorist attacks swept the sky, and the powerful spirit spread everywhere. Wherever they passed, the space was directly destroyed into dark cracks.


    "If you want to kill me, see if you can afford it!"


    Seeing the siege of Zhou Kong, Lu Jingyun drank softly: "ow."


    The roar, like the roar of a lion and a crane, went straight into the sky and rang through the peaks of the heaven and earth. Then a blood white streamer rose into the sky. Lu Jingyun suddenly stamped in the void, his figure rose into the sky, filled with golden Mans, and an invisible gas of killing and cutting swept across the heaven and earth.


    The figure was like electricity, and the ripples of time and space spread all over his body. Lu Jingyun strangely avoided the middle-level cultivator in the ancient world, and then appeared in front of an early-level cultivator in the ancient world behind him like lightning. Facing the fist of the early-level cultivator in the ancient world, his eyes were killing, and the blood knife in his hand was split again between lightning and flint.


    "Buzz!"


    Blood white Sabre awn swept out. At this moment, the killing in the sky was fierce and the space trembled!


    "Whew!"


    A knife collided with a fist. Before the fist print, the sharp cutting spirit of the knife was released, and immediately it was directly destroyed, decayed and broken. The mighty cutting energy swept out. A sharp killing spirit, accompanied by the knife, directly fell on the head of the primary cultivators in the ancient world.


    "Whew."


    One knife was cut in two, and the first-class cultivator was immediately split in two. The blood mist poured out, and then his body broke inch by inch.


    The rest of the Dao mang fell into the lower empty peaks, and immediately several peaks were split by the Dao Mang, which exploded and collapsed like a volcanic eruption.


    "Boom!"


    The energy of heaven and earth exploded in the surrounding space like a bomb, deafening, and the terrible energy collapsed in the surrounding space like an arc of light.


    The world is falling apart, and the killing is overwhelming. It is fierce and unparalleled!


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a middle-level cultivator in the ancient world also appeared behind Lu Jingyun. His palm print wrapped by a terrible flame, with the smell of making the space as hot as a stove, immediately fell on Lu Jingyun''s back out of thin air.


    "Puff."


    Lu Jingyun''s third mouth was sprayed with blood mist, and his body was immediately hit on the ground. The ground shook and the ground cracked at the landing place.


    "Boom."


    When Lu Jingyun jumped out of the ground crack in an instant, he trembled in the air. The three energy attacks of medium level cultivation in the ancient world swooped down again and bombarded down mercilessly. The three energy attacks shattered the space and revealed three dark void cracks.


    Lu Jingyun clenched his teeth and wanted to fight again. Suddenly, Lu Jingyun suddenly looked up. In the distant void, his soul and blood can feel that there is a breath connected with his blood, which is coming rapidly.


    "Who dares to touch him, die!"


    At this moment, a thunderous voice suddenly came out of the sky.

 Chapter 3118

    As the sound came out, the whole space suddenly solidified, as if time had stood still.


    The energy attack of the three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world began to fade directly. Their bodies seemed to be suddenly wrapped by great power and stopped in mid air. They couldn''t move at all. Their eyes were shocked instantly.


    "Shua Shua."


    At the same time, under the sound of thunder, everyone looked at the sky.


    With the thunder like sound falling, the tall and straight green robe figure jumped out of the void, and the space ripple in front of the body directly opened like a knife cutting off the water. It was born in the air like an uninhabited place, proudly in the air, with its own domineering momentum.


    With the appearance of the green robe figure, at this moment, all the strong people in Zhou Kong''s ancient environment shivered inexplicably, and their hearts began to feel cold for no reason.


    "It''s not a pity to die for the three middle-level sundries in the ancient world!"


    The green robe figure appeared out of thin air, but it crossed the sky in one step. In an instant, it broke the air and appeared in the middle of the three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world. I didn''t see any action. I just waved and swept. The whole body space of the three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world was directly distorted.


    Then the eyes of the three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world were shocked, and the pupils diffused, showing the color of fear, but there was no power to resist, and the space immediately exploded... "Bang bang."


    Under the low three sounds of space explosion, the three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world had no resistance at all. The surrounding space directly exploded deep holes in the space, and the dark space cracks immediately spread in the surrounding space like ripples.


    The comers solidified the space, and there was no hands-on way at all. The three middle-level practitioners in the ancient world turned into pieces like ants, and the gods and souls were destroyed!


    What a strength, so strong!


    "Goo Goo."


    In the sky, he had rushed to more than a dozen ancient places not far away, and had to retreat directly. Hundreds of practitioners of Nirvana couldn''t help rolling saliva in their throat and their hair stood upright all at once.


    "Lu Shaoyou, he is Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is here."


    The scorpion''s eyes suddenly became frightened. How could he forget who Lu Shaoyou, not the Xiongfeng army, could have.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the legendary true meaning of Nirvana?"


    "He is Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of nirvana."


    All eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou, trembling for it.


    "Dad."


    In mid air, Lu Jingyun looked at the comer, his handsome face and the corners of his mouth outlined a little smile. His moving eyes were afraid that a glance at any girl would make ripples in his heart. His tall and straight body stood upright, holding a snow-white knife in his right hand and wiping some blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his long sleeve in his left hand. Looking at the comer, he outlined a proud radian on the corners of his mouth, saying: "Dad, I''m not ashamed."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man who was as tall and straight as a gun in front of him. His sharp and handsome face was still green and astringent, and his smile came out of the corners of his mouth. He said: "Nirvana, understand the source of remote mystery, understand the mystery of time and space, good."


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ve lost all my brothers and sisters and haven''t found them yet." Lu Jingyun looked up.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and said, "they are all well. Your brothers and sisters have their own opportunities. Now they have their whereabouts."


    "That''s good, or I won''t have the face to see my father." Lu Jingyun smiled happily, and some blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Take the pill and give it to me next." Lu Shaoyou put a pill directly into Lu Jingyun''s mouth, patted Lu Jingyun on the shoulder and nodded.


    The father and son did not pay attention to hundreds of people in zhoukong at this time.


    There were hundreds of people around. At this time, they looked at the two people in the air. No one dared to step forward and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Chulala."


    The space fluctuated, and then more than ten sounds broke through the air again.


    When these dozens of people appeared, Zhou Kong suddenly stormed. All the people who came were strong people, at least the first level of cultivation in the ancient world.


    At first, a tall and handsome young man, his temples were like knives, his eyebrows were like ink paintings, and a fierce and extreme breath spread for no reason. This breath made people feel nervous. It was like the breath from Jiuyou hell, with evil Qi and Yin cold, which made people feel cold for no reason.


    Beside the handsome man, there is a middle-aged man in black and wide robes. His breath connects heaven and earth, and the energy of heaven and earth fluctuates quietly. Behind him, there is a beautiful and charming woman. Her eyes make people look at it and will be deeply trapped. There are people around, and none of them is weak.


    "It''s the slaying spirit of the slaying spirit legion, Ji Baimei of the Yuehong legion, the tiger lion of the crazy lion legion, Cheng Xing, dongguanze, crazy mouse, blood eagle, Zhang Lingfeng, earth breaking, wind and fire. Why are these guys here?"


    In the crowd around the sky, some people also knew slaling and others, and suddenly a rustling sound came out.


    "Lu Futong, is he Lu Jingyun?"


    The killing spirit stood in the air, and then he came to Lu Shaoyou. He looked at Lu Jingyun and couldn''t help but pick his eyes. Suddenly, a sharp breath spread for no reason.


    When Lu Jingyun looked at the young man, his eyes trembled, and then a sharp spirit of killing and cutting came out. The sharp spirit of killing and cutting was like the awakening of an ancient murderous God, and immediately spread all over the world, like a sharp dagger in the air.


    The killing spirit''s handsome face was shocked by it, and then the breath suddenly surged. The killing breath was like a sharp axe. The killing breath was diffuse. Under this breath, the surrounding world was like the wind and clouds.


    "Bang bang."


    This was a short moment. With the invisible confrontation between the two people, several huge peaks immediately collapsed and shattered under the collision of killing and killing.


    "Si la la!"


    The energy of heaven and earth exploded in the surrounding space like a bomb, and the terrible gas of deforestation and killing dispersed and filled the surrounding space, making the soul tremble and uneasy.


    "Pedal pedal."


    At the same time, Lu Jingyun''s two tall and straight bodies staggered back three steps at the same time, and stabilized their bodies at the same time. They were as straight as guns, handsome and extraordinary.


    A sharp as a knife, the corners of the mouth are outlined in an evil smile arc, just like the awakening of the ancient god of murder!


    One is as fierce as an axe, full of breath and killing, like climbing out of Jiuyou hell!


    But there is no doubt that these two young people are enough to make thousands of girls crazy and fall in love with them. These two young people are enough to make thousands of creatures tremble for their souls!


    "The origin of the profound meaning of killing, Nirvana, so strong." the killing spirit took three steps to stabilize his body, looked at the land Jingyun, and his eyes showed a shocked color.


    "The origin of killing the profound meaning, the supreme nirvana, now you are also very strong in the middle level of the ancient realm, but when I get to the middle level of the ancient realm, I will not lose to you. If I have boundless nirvana, I will be able to win you, or even press you." Lu Jingyun took three steps to stabilize his body and looked at the killing spirit. He was also shocked, but his eyes showed a hot color.


    "What a strong boy."


    Wu Xiang, Ji Baimei, tiger lion, crazy mouse, breaking the ground, blood eagle and others looked around. They could only be stunned one by one.


    The strength of the slaying spirit is matchless. Ji Baimei, blood eagle and others know well. Lu Jingyun''s just breath is enough to shock them and make their souls tremble. Naturally, they know what it represents in their hearts.


    Looking at the front air, in Fengsui, Turin, which had a broken arm, scorpions and others looked ugly at this time.


    There is no doubt that slaying spirit and others are with Lu Shaoyou. With the arrival of these people, it is impossible to kill Lu Jingyun now. The existence of Lu Shaoyou makes people feel uneasy.


    Feng Sui and Turin twitched their faces and looked at each other. Their faces were very ugly.


    "It turns out that Lu Jingyun is really the son of head Lu. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings."


    Feng Sui looked up and looked at the front air and land Shaoyou with a smile. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. Then he greeted the people: "tigers, lions, crazy mice and killing spirits. Unexpectedly, you have also come. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your strength has made a lot of progress recently."


    The three faces of the slaying spirit, the tiger lion and the crazy mouse moved, but they didn''t immediately pay attention to Feng Sui, but looked at Lu Shaoyou. The tiger lion said, "Deputy Lu Tong, it''s Feng Sui. The head of the Tianfeng Legion is still a respected general in the alliance military headquarters. Speaking, the position in the alliance military headquarters is higher than all of us. Next to him, the broken arm is Turin, the deputy head of the Tianfeng Legion."


    "Little Lord?" Wu Xiang looked at Lu Shaoyou and his thick breath surged. As long as Lu Shaoyou nodded, he could kill immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong and finally focused on scorpion, Turin and Fengsui. Scorpion is a person you know. Fengsui and Turin are the strongest, especially Fengsui. From their breath, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know that this person is a member of the Phoenix family.


    "Scorpion captain, long time no see. How''s the injury?"


    Lu Shaoyou finally looked at the scorpion and smiled. His figure stepped out step by step and walked slowly towards the scorpion.


    "Head Lu, the injury has been all right. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingyun is really the son of head Lu. Everything is a misunderstanding. I''m old and have no eyes. I really offend." the scorpion can''t help trembling when he sees Lu Shaoyou calling the roll, but he has to come forward.


    "It was a misunderstanding. That''s good. That''s good. I thought the scorpion Legion and the Tianfeng Legion were deliberately trying to move Lu. Scare me. I can''t afford to offend Lu, the scorpion Legion and the Tianfeng Legion."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and walked slowly across the air, but he suddenly came to the scorpion and said, "since you are a misunderstanding, can I take someone away?"


    The Scorpion was stunned when he heard the speech. Lu Shaoyou seems to be talking better. Are you really afraid of the scorpion army and the Phoenix army? Think about it. The scorpion army and the Phoenix army are really not easy to provoke.


    Immediately, the Scorpion was relieved. His ferocious face smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Captain Lu is polite. This misunderstanding, I will make an apology to Xiongfeng Legion in person some other day. I''m sorry."


    "The scorpion captain is polite, so don''t make an apology. Just let me misunderstand once." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "A misunderstanding..." the scorpion looked puzzled.

 Chapter 3119

    "Yes, a misunderstanding." a faint voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. When the voice just echoed in the scorpion''s ear, the scorpion suddenly changed his face.


    At this moment, the scorpion felt that the surrounding space had been distorted and the source force in his body had been imprisoned. Then he couldn''t move. He felt the spread of the breath of death in his soul, and then his body suddenly exploded.


    "Hiss." a claw print fell directly on the top of the scorpion''s head, enveloping the scorpion''s whole body space.


    "Bang."


    The low sonic boom came out, the space around the scorpion exploded directly, and the space black hole flashed away. The scorpion''s poison power had completely disappeared between heaven and earth before it was urged.


    "Captain."


    There are more than ten Nirvana states around. Practitioners drink lightly. They see the scorpion being killed. They dare not approach at all, and their eyes show fear.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Zhou Kong''s people were not shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    But because the man in green robe, talking and laughing, started ruthlessly, cleanly and ruthlessly. This kind of talent is frightening.


    Often, such people usually don''t do it, but once they do, they won''t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect his strength to be so weak. I thought he could resist me. Who knows that his strength is so low. It''s a misunderstanding."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. When he hit the anti-virus scorpion, his face remained unchanged. He still had a smile on his face and the radian of his mouth was light. Anyone can feel it at this time. At this time, he was cruel and murderous.


    "Bastard." Feng Sui saw Shaoyou landing, and his smiling face couldn''t help being gloomy again. At this time, it''s not difficult for him to know that Lu Shaoyou is much more difficult and bolder than he imagined.


    "Lu Shaoyou, as the head of the heroic army of the alliance military headquarters, don''t you pay attention to the regulations of the alliance military headquarters when you hit the scorpion, the commander of the scorpion Army Corps?" Feng Sui looked gloomy when he landed visually.


    "Are you from the Phoenix Sui, the Phoenix family?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the Phoenix Sui. The Phoenix family, Lu Shaoyou, it''s not difficult to know why the Tianfeng Legion would deal with Lu Jingyun. The resentment between himself and the Phoenix family has been deep.


    "Yes, the Phoenix family is the Phoenix family, and the Tianfeng Legion is the Phoenix family Legion." I don''t want to travel. Feng Sui has absolute pride in his eyes. Within the two alliance military headquarters, the Phoenix family is definitely a strong race. It plays an important role in the alliance military headquarters, and few people dare to provoke the Phoenix family.


    But Feng Sui''s pride was worthless in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The smile on his face was gradually gloomy and said, "it''s really the rooster of the Phoenix family."


    "Rooster?"


    Killing spirit, Ji Baimei and blood eagle were stunned when they heard the speech. They all looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you say? If you have the ability, say it again. Do you know my identity? I''m a respected general. You dare to be rude." Feng Sui was angry and stared at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was gradually gloomy and sneered, "didn''t you hear clearly? The cocks of the Phoenix family should not have bad hearing."


    "Good, good, good." Feng Sui sneered and said three good words in a row. His eyes were red and his eyes rolled. Under such fluctuations, the ambient temperature suddenly became very hot.


    Everyone can feel that Fengsui, the strong Phoenix family with high-level cultivation in the ancient world, has been furious to a certain extent.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you''re cruel today. We''re not finished. We''ll calculate today''s account another day." Feng Sui Leng shouted down and waved to the people in the sky: "let''s go."


    The voice fell, and Feng Sui was about to turn and leave. All this also surprised everyone. This hall of Fengsui is going to leave. This is definitely not Fengsui''s ordinary character.


    Turin''s face was gloomy and pale with a trace of desolation and said: "Captain, the three of us died in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. My son''s revenge can''t be unrequited. Shall we just go?"


    "Go." Feng Sui stared at Turin with a broken arm, winked and was about to leave. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Under the absolute strength of the other party, Fengsui is not a fool. He can''t take advantage of it at all. He will only suffer losses, and the fool will stay and die.


    "Wuxiang, groundbreaking, wind and fire. It is said that the strength of the strong of the Tianfeng Legion is good. You all go and try. Don''t keep your hands so as not to lose the face of the Xiongfeng Legion. The strong of the Tianfeng Legion is very strong." Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth faintly.


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Just when Lu Shaoyou''s voice just came out, the voice had not yet fallen, and the shapeless body had rushed out directly. The figure was like electricity. In an instant, it rushed directly at the people of the surrounding Tianfeng Legion.


    The source force in the body surged out, with a roar faintly, and the surrounding space trembled. A palm print without phase directly patted the Tianfeng legion, a primary practitioner of ancient times.


    When they broke the ground, the wind and fire understood. With the unconsciousness, they immediately rushed to the Tianfeng Legion. The energy attack condensed one after another, and the overwhelming source burst out at once, making the mountains tremble and the space burst along the way.


    "I heard that the Tianfeng Legion is as strong as clouds. I''ll see it today."


    The tiger lion shouted loudly. Under the watching of Zhang Lingfeng, dongguanze and others, the first iron tower like body jumped out, and the source force of terror surged. It gathered into a vast energy space in the surrounding sky. The momentum of terror is not small.


    "I also want to see it."


    "Let''s have a duel."... In a short moment, all the ancient practitioners of the major legions, such as crazy cow, crazy rat, blood eagle, Cheng Xing, Ji Baimei, dongguanze, Zhang Lingfeng, were gnashing their teeth, their eyes sank, their strength surged, and their bodies rushed out like lightning.


    Energy attacks poured out one after another, and with the power of destruction, they swept away directly at the people of Tianfeng Legion.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, this space suddenly changed, and the terrible energy directly destroyed a large area of space. There were more than a dozen practitioners in the ancient world, especially the middle-level practitioners in the ancient world.


    Such attacks are destruction. Where is the competition? Before the palm prints, finger prints, fist prints, energy light columns and energy competition, the space bursts.


    "Ah..."


    In a short moment, the screams of the Tianfeng Legion came out in this space. Many Nirvana practitioners were directly swept up and killed. This is killing, not a competition.


    "Bastard, tiger lion, crazy mouse, what do you want to do? If you want to rebel, the alliance military headquarters will not let you go." Feng Sui immediately changed his face and shouted to the tiger lion, crazy mouse and others, and his figure immediately rushed to the tiger lion.


    "Head Fengsui, we just want to have a competition. Don''t worry. I also want to learn the strength of head Fengsui, and please don''t hesitate to give me some advice." the faint voice gushed out with an undisguised sharp breath, and the tall and straight body of the killing spirit was blocked in front of Feng Sui in a moment. In a short moment, without any delay, a fist seal wrapped the power of terror, Along the way, the space collapsed inch by inch and spread straight to Fengsui.


    "Bastard, I won''t let you go."


    Feng Sui roared. At this time, even if he was a fool, he could see that slaling and others were obviously trying to kill the people of Tianfeng army. How could it be the so-called competition.


    "Boom."


    In his eyes, he was furious and his breath was hot. Feng Sui waved and flames gushed out all over his body. As if he wanted to burn this space, the rolling flame fist prints directly collided with the killing spirit "Bang bang."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body shuttled through the crowd, and the deep sound of the sonic boom rang through the air. Where he passed, the nirvana and eternal realm of the Tianfeng Legion were directly like mole ants, and all the gods and souls killed were destroyed.


    The atmosphere of killing and cutting is diffuse, and the slaughter is absolute. In Lu Shaoyou''s hands, the strong of Tianfeng Legion has only the share of being slaughtered and has no resistance.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, the shrill scream rang through the sky. All the people of the Tianfeng Legion and the few scorpion legions were pale and their souls trembled. They really didn''t know why they had to deal with Lu Shaoyou''s son. It was too late to regret at this time.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, ha ha..."


    Lu Shaoyou sneered. As his body passed by, the nirvana and eternal realm practitioners of the Tianfeng Legion burst into pieces one after another. In just a few blinks of an eye, there were more than 80 Nirvana and four early-stage and one middle-level practitioners of the eternal realm, all of whom were destroyed by the gods and souls in the space in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s figure crossed the sky, and then appeared in front of Turin with a broken arm. His eyes showed cold intention, and his eyes fought and shot.


    "Lu Shaoyou, did you kill Tian?"


    Turin looked at Lu Shaoyou with trembling fear in his heart, but then there was a great sense of killing. His son, regarded as the most dazzling existence of the family and the most promising existence to lead the rise of the family, was killed in the secret place of the world by Lu Shao guerrillas.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou was just punished in the sky battlefield. This punishment is just a trifle. It makes Turin''s heart how to bear the evil spirit. Therefore, after learning Lu Jingyun''s identity from his subordinates, he immediately chased and killed him. Who knows that now, it has become such a situation.


    But at this time, facing the person who killed his son, even if he knew the strength and terror of Lu Shaoyou, Turin still couldn''t help feeling angry and sad in his heart. The anger and sadness in his heart was more powerful than fear.


    "Kill the sky." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. Lu Shaoyou naturally remembered the killing of the sky by the law enforcement team.

 Chapter 3120

    "Kill heaven."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the law enforcement team''s killing day. Lu Shaoyou naturally remembered, looked at Turin and said: "I killed the day myself. I killed it only after it was difficult for me again and again. Today, if you just want my life to avenge your son, cutting off your arm can be a punishment. It''s not bad to let you die to avenge your son."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly became cold and said: "just, you shouldn''t move my son, so I can''t spare you today."


    The cry fell, the space trembled, and an overwhelming yellow awn instantly shrouded the surrounding space of Turin. Space was weightless, filled with time, space, soul and various mysteries. A large space solidified, and a huge binding force suddenly shrouded the latter.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I know you are strong. It''s nothing to kill the ancient high-level, but you think your true meaning of nirvana is invincible. Kill my son and kill heaven. I will never let you go today."


    At the same time, Turin drank loudly. The pale face with blood on the corners of his mouth looked ferocious, and the sad voice fell. Then his body began to expand, and the dark space cracks suddenly filled out.


    "Bang bang."


    In a short moment, Turin''s body exploded directly in the Yellow awn space, and the terrible energy spread with a vast soul force. The surrounding space was directly torn out of a huge deep hole and burst out a dazzling strong awn.


    "Boom."


    In this short moment, the thunder like roar resounded through the sky, the towering energy spread, and the whole space exploded directly one after another. The space cracks spread directly above the high altitude, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light, and a large area of space was destroyed into nothingness in a moment.


    Under this terrible energy, many eyes around can''t help looking at each other. The soul babies of high-level practitioners in the ancient world explode. Even the real practitioners in Huahong territory dare not compete positively. Under the hard resistance of those at the same level, they can only become the backing.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, a green robe figure still appeared in the air when the strength of the space calmed down a little. The whole body is covered with a yellow light, and the aperture slowly converges. It is Lu Shaoyou who looks like he has not been affected at all.


    "It''s all right."


    Not everyone has to be surprised that Lu Shaoyou has nothing to do.


    The soul babies of high-level practitioners in the ancient world exploded. It is not difficult for people to know how terrible their power is, and they can feel it clearly just now.


    Now Lu Shaoyou seems to be completely unscathed. His defense is enough to shock everyone!


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    After Lu Jingyun broke a high-level practitioner in Nirvana with a blood white dagger in his hand, he stood tall and straight beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Just now, the soul baby of a high-level cultivator in the ancient world exploded. Lu Jingyun couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat. At this time, he was also quite surprised. It seems that his father''s strength has reached a terrible level again.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the blood white dagger in Lu Jingyun''s hand for a while. His eyes moved. Then he looked up and said to Lu Jingyun: "the soul baby self explosion of the high-level cultivation in the ancient world is very strong, but Turin only broke through the high-level of the ancient world. Soon, the gap between the high-level of the ancient world is huge, and its power of soul baby self explosion is not even the high-level peak of the ancient world."


    "I also wanted to kill the old dog myself. Unexpectedly, he blew himself up." Lu Jingyun was quite sorry.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around at the battlefield and then continued to say to Lu Jingyun, "the knife in your hand is good. I have a few tricks here. Take a closer look."


    The voice fell, and a blood light in Lu Shaoyou''s hand immediately spread out.


    "Buzz."


    The blood light appeared, and the blood white broadsword in Lu Jingyun''s hand seemed to have been hooked, making a "buzzing" sound of wind and thunder.


    "Ow!"


    The blood light converged, and Lu Shaoyou''s "blood killing" appeared in his hand. The sound of the dragon''s sword came out, and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    "Sharp golden soul knife."


    "Strange wood soul knife."


    "Cold ice soul knife."


    "Angry soul knife."


    "Thick earth soul knife."


    The bloody killing was drawn out, Xiao killed fiercely, and the profound meaning of the five element attribute filled the world. Lu Shaoyou''s five sabres were split out, but a total of 15 Nirvana practitioners and two early-stage practitioners in the ancient realm were directly reduced to ghosts under the sword.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the actions of Wuxiang, tiger lion, earth breaking, blood eagle, crazy mouse, Ji Baimei, Fenghuo, crazy cow and others, the strong of Tianfeng Legion screamed one after another. The cultivation strength of nirvana is very strong, but if you want to compare with Wuxiang, blood eagle, earth breaking and others, it''s much worse.


    In a short time, more than 300 practitioners of Nirvana and eternal realm of Tianfeng Legion and Scorpio Legion have lost most of their lives, and only a few can escape from the separation of soul baby and soul.


    Even if you escape from the separation of soul baby and soul, you may be killed in an instant for the second time.


    "Yin Yang Sword formula."


    Lu Shaoyou cut out the last knife. On the void, a pattern of yin and Yang immediately lingered and hung in the sky. The knife awn shot at the sky, and the pressure came to heaven and earth. The wind and clouds surged. In the thunder and lightning, the knife awn filled the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, with the yin-yang pattern appearing in the sky above the void, Lu Jingyun''s deep eyes also showed two lights, one black and one white, for no reason.


    "Chulala."


    Dao mang destroys the void. One middle-level cultivator in the ancient world is directly killed. The six cultivators in Nirvana are only affected and all gods and souls are destroyed. This is absolute killing. It is simply a massacre.


    The people of Tianfeng Legion have no power to resist, and they only have to be slaughtered.


    After Lu Shao guerrillas killed many middle-level practitioners in the ancient world, the people of Tianfeng Legion have no strength to resist.


    As the knife awn dissipated, the black-and-white yin-yang vortex on the void dissipated, and the black-and-white light in Lu Jingyun''s eyes dissipated immediately.


    "Lu Shaoyou, bloody killing, tiger and lion, I will never let you go. The alliance military headquarters will never let you go, I Phoenix family and you are not finished." Feng Sui roared, but he couldn''t spare his hand to help under the obstruction of the killing spirit. The strength of the killing spirit is stronger than he thought.


    However, the killing spirit can''t help Fengsui. The strength of the Phoenix family can''t be underestimated. Even among the high-level practitioners in the ancient world, Fengsui also has an absolutely proud capital.


    "Bang bang."


    Slaying spirit and Fengsui collided with each other madly. Both of them were confident in their own defense. Two terrible energies collided and sprayed out. A slaying practice and a hot light column suddenly collided and burst out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the terrible energy spread directly destroyed the surrounding large areas of space and mountains into nothingness.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Their bodies staggered and retreated at the same time, and then stamped in the air. Only then did they stabilize their bodies. Looking at the appearance, they seemed to be unable to win or lose for a time.


    "Leave it to me. I also want to compete with the head of the Tianfeng Legion."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the slaying spirit. His cold face and deep eyes locked on Feng Sui.


    "Well, I''ll find someone else to compete." the slaying spirit glanced at Feng Sui, and the cold breath fluctuated slightly. After a light way, he directly rushed to the remaining practitioners of nirvana of Tianfeng Legion in the back space. Killing is nothing to him at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''m not finished with you. The alliance military headquarters and the Phoenix family will never let you go." Feng Sui gritted his teeth, his eyes were red and cold burst out from between his teeth.


    "Head Feng Sui, let''s have a good competition."


    Lu Shaoyou sneered, and the bloody killing trembled directly. A golden and bloody knife was shot out of the sky. The fierce and killing spirit immediately swept the sky. The knife''s awn destroyed the withered and decadent space, and attacked the Phoenix Sui impolitely.


    "Damn it." in the sky, when you land visually, you cut out the sharp and killing knife. Feng Sui''s long sleeve trembled, and the rolling flame spread all over the body. The rolling flame directly formed a high-temperature fire sea around the body at a terrible speed.


    "Zizi."


    In the sea of fire, the intense high-temperature burning space "Zizi" sounds, and countless flames condense into a huge flame Phoenix virtual shadow in the space. Under the terrible temperature, the surrounding space is rendered red.


    "Goo Goo."


    The flame Phoenix''s virtual shadow hissed, and then it directly hit the blade, trying to burn the blade directly.


    "Chulala."


    The knife awn was broken, and the flame Phoenix virtual shadow. Under the terrible temperature, the knife awn dissipated immediately. The scattered energy around made the surrounding sky tremble violently. Under the afterwave of the knife awn, it split the xiakong mountain into an abyss like huge crack.


    "It''s not weak. It''s not much worse than the Youluo of the yecha family."


    Lu Shaoyou stumbled and stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body. After the breakthrough, he killed Youluo with a knife. In fact, he did his best. Just now, he didn''t use his best. Unexpectedly, Feng Sui''s strength is really not weak. He actually resisted his own knife.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I don''t believe your true meaning. Nirvana can go against the sky. I''m not easy to provoke the Phoenix family."


    At the same time, Feng Sui''s loud cry directly appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, followed by a hot flame, and the palm print also came directly through the space.


    "Boom."


    With this slap, the powerful energy, accompanied by the hot breath, quickly shrouded the surrounding space in a sea of fire. This is the strength of high-level practitioners in the ancient world. When they raise their hands and feet, they tear the space and pour mountains and seas.


    "It''s the profound meaning of space. It''s somewhat similar to the natural space power of the rosefinch family, but it''s different."

 Chapter 3121

    "It''s the profound meaning of space. It''s somewhat similar to the natural space power of the rosefinch family, but it''s different."


    Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes, then his eyes sank slightly, and a fist seal with his left backhand suddenly burst out. The golden light surged, and the fist seal came out of his hand.


    On the fist print, the golden light is shining, fierce and killing, the violent energy wind is sweeping wildly, and the space before the fist print is torn apart.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of powerful power staggered and resounded. Two powerful forces directly tore a huge space crack. The fierce power ripples scattered, and the flame burst like fireworks. You can see it clearly thousands of miles away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body didn''t move, but Feng Sui staggered and retreated one after another.


    "Goo!"


    Feng Sui''s body staggered and retreated to sweep back. At the same time, a flame diffused out of his body, and a loud cry came out from his mouth. A flame erupted immediately, and then he had urged the body of the Phoenix family.


    As a phoenix family, the Phoenix Sui body is the strongest state. Driven by the Phoenix family body, the giant wings extend through the space, and the huge body hundreds of feet is wrapped in rolling flames. It is immediately shrouded in the sky, like blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun. The strong and fiery atmosphere makes the world tremble.


    "Si la la!"


    On the sky, Feng Sui''s wings shook, and the terrible hot flame spread out. The huge body tore the space with an extremely terrible degree, and generally appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    In the next moment, the huge right wing of Fengsui Phoenix suddenly fanned out against Lu Shaoyou without any delay, and the rolling flame surged like a sea of fire. Then the huge right wing was like a knife, sweeping and cutting the space against Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew."


    The right wing was like electricity, and the space around it suddenly burst and opened one space crack after another.


    "Oh."


    The strength of Feng Sui also made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes coagulate slightly, and then the corners of his mouth curled coldly. Without dodging, the blood in his hand was suddenly split out, and the golden blood knife was shot out at once.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible energy collided with each other, and the violent hot energy and strong wind swept away madly. Even the dark clouds in the sky were torn apart. The cracks in the surrounding space were torn and broken inch by inch, and the fierce and killing gas swept the sky. The low space exploded like thunder through the sky.


    "Goo."


    A shrill sound came out, and the sea of fire broke from it. The right wing of Fengsui was bleeding, and the blood poured into the air. A large number of flame feathers fell and shot. Lu Shaoyou almost cut off the terrible right wing, leaving a deep knife mark on the right wing, and his huge body rolled and howled in pain in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered coldly, and he wanted to do it again, but he immediately looked at the front air.


    "Stop, everyone, stop, Colonel Lu, please stop."


    In the high altitude, a loud cry came out immediately. In a short moment, hundreds of figures appeared in the high altitude.


    "Whoosh."


    The figures quickly broke through the air. The leading figures were the Ruoling Taoist, the dry fire Reverend general, the Kun water Reverend general, the ice thousands of miles, the lone wolf, and Mu Xinran who hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    Hundreds of people came, and any one was a practitioner of the ancient world. This group of people appeared, and the surrounding air was surging directly.


    Bing Qianli, Mu Xinran and the lone wolf appeared. Their eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou, and their faces smiled bitterly.


    In front of the crowd, there was a bald old man in his seventies. He was dressed in bright clothes, but his face was quite smooth, especially his eyes, which looked very bright and profound.


    With the appearance of this person, the energy of the surrounding world has changed for no reason. Virtually, everyone present can feel an invisible oppressive force enveloping his heart.


    "The person who cultivates in Hongjing is still the noumenon. It''s not like the ghost Valley emperor, the idle cloud emperor and so on."


    Lu Shaoyou secretly looked at it and said that there was no Huahong territory in the sky battlefield. How could Huahong territory emerge.


    Then Lu Shaoyou was indifferent. Although there were no practitioners in Huahong territory in the sky battlefield. However, even among all forces, there will be practitioners guarding Huahong territory. It is impossible without practitioners guarding Huahong territory.


    It''s just that these practitioners of huahongjing can''t go out to fight normally. They just guard their own base camp.


    With the appearance of these people, they broke the ground and killed spirits. They hesitated for a while, but they also stopped.


    Originally, there were more than 20 ancient practitioners and nearly 300 Nirvana practitioners of the Tianfeng Legion. At this time, less than a quarter of them were killed by the people. This massacre only lasted for a while.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The top 100 people who came were floating in the air, looking at the surrounding air and peeping into the surrounding atmosphere. They all sucked cold air. It''s not difficult to know how many strong people have just fallen from the breath peeping. Even against the upper ghost army, the Tianfeng army will not lose so much.


    More than 200 Nirvana practitioners fell, and more than a dozen ancient practitioners were killed, and the rest were just two or three severely injured. They were all the early-level practitioners of ancient, and the middle-level practitioners of ancient had already been killed by Lu Shaoyou and Wuxiang.


    "Lord HaoChen, you have to be the master. Lu Shaoyou gathered a group of people who ignored the military regulations and killed more than a dozen ancient practitioners of our Tianfeng army. The deputy head of Turin was forced to explode his soul. Hundreds of strong people in Nirvana were slaughtered and all gods and souls were destroyed. Such lawlessness and alliance cannibalism are not enough to rectify the military regulations."


    Seeing the visitor, Feng Sui''s huge body was immediately put away, scarred, his right arm was almost cut off, and his body hurried to the bald old man dressed in bright clothes.


    The bald old man looked at Zhou Kong, frowned and twitched, but he didn''t speak immediately.


    "There''s someone in the scorpion army."


    Behind the bald old man in Huahong territory, a large body hurried out. In the middle, he had long purple hair and dressed in yellow clothes. He looked very capable, but his breath was very strong. I''m afraid he would never be much under Feng Sui, but at this time, the middle-aged man''s face was extremely dignified.


    "Commander, five squadron captains and scorpion captains were killed, leaving me alone."


    In the crowd, a scarred, embarrassed and pale Nirvana beginner ran out and immediately came behind the middle-aged man. It was like finding a life-saving straw. Just waiting for the killing, he was still terrified and scared. That was the slaughter.


    "Damn it." the middle-aged man said softly when he bit his teeth. His face became more and more ugly. The five squadron captains plus a scorpion also had a lot of impact on the strength of the Legion.


    "Lu Futong, here comes the alliance HaoChen emperor general, who is said to be the cultivation strength level of one source of Hongjing. The other is the scorpion of the scorpion army. His strength is similar to that of Fengsui. He is a man of the beast family." the voice of killing spirit came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Lu Weitong."


    Then Wu Xiang, Ji Baimei, blood eagle, tiger and lion all came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Listening to the words of slaying spirit, Lu Shaoyou automatically moved his eyes when he heard the words. He swept over the general HaoChen without any trace, and then fell on the scorpion. He stepped forward and glanced at the first level cultivator of nirvana of the scarred scorpion army, and said, "are you the scorpion of the scorpion army? It seems to protect him according to your meaning?"


    "This must be head Lu of the Xiongfeng army. I know what happened. It was all done by Wang An, the scorpion. As far as I know, the scorpion''s nephew was a member of the law enforcement team in the secret area of the sky. Later, he was killed by head Lu in the secret area of the sky, so the scorpion took action against head Lu''s son. All this has nothing to do with the scorpion army. It was all done by the scorpion alone. Now, scorpion Since it has been killed by head Lu, everything is a misunderstanding. "


    The scorpion moved slightly on his burly body and his eyes were slightly heavy, but he could not force out a smile. Facing Lu Shaoyou, he is not a fool. Lu Shaoyou is not easy to provoke.


    On the way here, the scorpion also knows the identity and origin of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is difficult to provoke. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou is now the true meaning of terror, Nirvana. Offending Lu Shaoyou may not be a good thing for himself in the future. It can be seen from the current Tianfeng army and everything in the original Tianjie secret land that Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of things.


    "From the secret of heaven."


    Slaying Ling, Ji Baimei, blood eagle, groundbreaking and others heard the speech. At this time, they finally knew the origin of Lu Shaoyou. It turned out that Lu Shaoyou came from the secret place of the heaven. They looked at Lu Shaoyou curiously again. The secret place of the heaven is not an easy place to enter.


    After listening to the scorpion''s words, Lu Shaoyou finally knew why the scorpion had to deal with himself. It turned out to be related to things in the secret of heaven. Then he looked at the scorpion and said, "you''re wrong. First, I didn''t kill the scorpion, but we had a duel. I didn''t expect that the scorpion''s strength was too weak, so one died without paying attention. It''s a complete misunderstanding."


    "This..."


    As Lu Shaoyou said this, many eyes were stunned. It was obvious that Lu Shaoyou was cheating and lost the fight. Based on the strength comparison between Lu Shaoyou and scorpion, there would be no mistakes. It was clear that Lu Shaoyou was definitely killing his heart.

 Chapter 3122

    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, even the emperor HaoChen couldn''t help twitching his eyes, and his face became more and more dignified.


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou continued to glance at the scarred beginner of Nirvana and said to Scorpio: "Hundreds of people from the scorpion army and the Phoenix army besieged my son. You said the scorpion did it alone, which has nothing to do with the scorpion army, but how did this person explain? If the scorpion army really has nothing to do with it, then this person will be at my disposal. Otherwise, I can only participate in this matter as the scorpion army. Of course, the scorpion army is also responsible for the consequences!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou looked straight at the scorpion, with an undisguised threat in his eyes.


    The scorpion''s misunderstanding naturally can''t satisfy Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou will never give up, eliminate the evil and be kind-hearted. Finally, it will be a disaster. This disaster has appeared again and again. This time, Lu Jingyun''s affair makes Lu Shaoyou won''t give up easily. So every time, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to let go easily.


    "Commander, help me! Commander, help me! It''s all the scorpion captain who asked me to go. It has nothing to do with me. I can''t disobey the scorpion captain''s life. Commander, help me."


    The people of the scorpion Legion at the beginning of Nirvana listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words and immediately begged for him to kneel in front of the scorpion. He knew very well that if he fell into the hands of Lu Shaoyou, the consequences would come and he would be dead.


    "This..." the scorpion is also embarrassed. If it''s normal, who dares to threaten him.


    However, Lu Shaoyou in front of us today is not the person that the scorpion wants to provoke. The scorpion is not very happy with what the scorpion has done. It is the scorpion school to hand over a beginner in Nirvana. If everything could be calmed down and the scorpion army could get away, the scorpion would be happy to do so.


    However, in full view of the public, the scorpion knew that if he handed over the man, his face would be greatly damaged in the prestige and status of the scorpion army.


    But if he doesn''t hand over the person, the Scorpion will be embarrassed. It''s not difficult for him to know that if he doesn''t hand over the person today, Lu Shaoyou will never stop.


    When he was in a dilemma, the scorpion only looked sideways at the HaoChen emperor around him.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s wait until the investigation is clear. Let''s go now." HaoChen emperor finally spoke, sighed helplessly, and then said faintly, like talking to Lu Shaoyou and everyone.


    "Lord HaoChen, this Lu Shao guerrilla killed so many strong people in our Tianfeng army. Can''t you stand by?"


    Feng Sui immediately looked at HaoChen closely. He didn''t expect that HaoChen would just let Lu Shaoyou go and investigate such a sentence. Everyone knows what it stands for. I''m afraid the emperor of HaoChen doesn''t want to care at all.


    "Feng Sui, everything can''t be decided until the investigation is clear. Let''s break up first." HaoChen''s eyes were obviously a little ugly and stared at Feng Sui.


    "Emperor HaoChen, you have seen it with your own eyes."


    Feng Sui shouted, how could he be willing to let Lu Shaoyou go? Anyway, even if he can''t kill Lu Shaoyou, he must be locked up, and then he can inform the clan to deal with it. If Lu Shaoyou is let go, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to deal with him if he leaves the sky battlefield at that time.


    HaoChen emperor general''s eyes were ugly again. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you have anything to explain about the words of head Feng Sui? You should know the military regulations of the alliance and what your current actions will represent."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the HaoChen emperor general, and the arc of his mouth moved, but he didn''t pay attention to the HaoChen emperor general at all. Instead, he looked at Taoist Ruoling and said, "if you are a lingzun general, don''t you take my words back to the alliance military headquarters? I don''t want me to say it again."


    "Head Lu, this......" if Taoist Ling is helpless, Lu Shaoyou is obviously the general of Lian HaoChen, and the face of those who practice in Hongjing will not be given.


    Emperor HaoChen waved to Taoist Ruoling, glanced at Lu Jingyun around Lu Shaoyou, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "Captain Lu, I''m the emperor general HaoChen of the alliance military headquarters. If general Ruoling Zun has brought your words, so I won''t say a word."


    HaoChen emperor''s face sank a little, and then continued to look at the landing. Shaoyou said, "I know something about what happened. I think it''s almost the same. After all, your son is no big problem now. Why don''t you end here."


    "HaoChen emperor general, you know something. How much do you know? I''d like to hear it in detail?" Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly at HaoChen emperor general, but the smile made people sweat and hair all over for no reason.


    HaoChen emperor frowned. Lu Shaoyou was a prick. It was more difficult to provoke than he had imagined before he came. He fixed his eyes, looked back at Fengsui and said, "head Fengsui, why don''t you tell me what''s going on?"


    Feng Sui''s face was pale. Hearing the speech, he immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou and said loudly: "Emperor HaoChen, my Tianfeng army found an outsider in a hurry. He thought he was a spy of the underworld, so he wanted to catch and ask. Unexpectedly, he met resistance and killed many of my Tianfeng army''s children. My Tianfeng army chased him. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou came suddenly and said that the man is his son, I immediately explained that it was a misunderstanding. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou died Crazy, kill my Tianfeng army. Lord Huang, you must decide for the Tianfeng army. "


    "Bah, this bastard is shameless and shameless."


    "It''s shameless enough. I didn''t expect that the people of the Phoenix family could be shameless to such an extreme."


    Hearing the speech, tiger, lion, crazy mouse, Ji Baimei and others immediately showed contempt for Feng Sui''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, HaoChen''s eyes flickered, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what did head Lu and head Feng Sui say, do you have any opinion?"


    "Me?" Lu Shaoyou''s face and eyes sank. He looked at HaoChen and said, "I want to know. Do you believe HaoChen emperor?"


    HaoChen emperor immediately looked ugly. He didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be so difficult. It was an irreparable step. He didn''t want to intervene in anything and let the Phoenix family and Lu Shaoyou solve it by themselves. Anyway, the potential behind Lu Shaoyou won''t be simple.


    But at this time, Emperor HaoChen didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou was obviously going to pull him into the water. Naturally, he didn''t believe Feng Sui''s words. Feng Sui definitely wanted to deal with Lu Shaoyou, but he didn''t expect that stealing chickens can''t erode rice, but he can''t say he didn''t believe it. The Phoenix family also has a background, and he didn''t want to offend.


    But if he believes it, it will undoubtedly offend Lu Shaoyou, so whether he believes it or not, he will be dragged into the water now.


    "I haven''t investigated yet, and it''s hard to say. If head Lu has any questions, he can tell me that I will investigate at that time." HaoChen''s face is very helpless. After hesitating for a while, he tells Lu Shaoyou that he doesn''t want to force himself into this muddy water.


    "No big comments, just want to correct it."


    When Lu Shaoyou listened to HaoChen''s words, the corners of his mouth immediately smiled and said: "I didn''t kill the Tianfeng legion, but I''ve heard that the Tianfeng Legion is a first-class legion of the alliance military headquarters. It''s very powerful. I''m itching to compete with the Tianfeng Legion for a while. Who knows that the Tianfeng Legion has nothing to show. I''ve made a heavy start, so unfortunately many Tianfeng legions have fallen. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Puff."


    The crowd heard that Mu Xinran, Ji Baimei and other women in the crowd could not help laughing. Fengsui was shameless. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou was not bad, and the degree of cheating was definitely not below Fengsui.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you fart." Feng Sui was furious when he heard the speech.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored Feng Sui, but looked at HaoChen emperor general and said, "HaoChen emperor general, everything is a misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. What do you think?"


    "This......" emperor HaoChen''s face was a little ugly. He was stunned. Then he sighed and said, "I''ll investigate this matter again. Now step back."


    "Emperor HaoChen, Lu Shaoyou..." Feng Sui drank... "If you still have an opinion, head Fengsui, please make it clear with head Lu. If you don''t have an opinion, go with me and I''ll investigate it." Feng Sui''s voice was directly interrupted by Hao Chen and stared at Feng Sui with ugly eyes.


    Feng Sui looked at HaoChen, and then he could only stop hating. Let him and Lu Shaoyou make it clear now that it was nothing more than asking him to die. In front of his absolute strength, he knew he could only stop.


    "It''s said that emperor HaoChen''s strength is very strong. I also want to compete. Please give me your advice."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly drank. At the same time, his body was like an arrow off the string. He stamped into the air and rushed out in an instant. A golden fist seal suddenly condensed, and the surrounding air was surging and killing fiercely.


    "Vice President Lu Tong wants to fight the emperor HaoChen."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly trembled. The goal of Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal was HaoChen emperor general, the absolute strong man in Huahong territory, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "It seems that head Lu is very confident in his strength. I also want to know how strong the true meaning of nirvana is."


    HaoChen''s eyes also sank a little. After all, he is a strong man in Huahong territory. His strength and accomplishments are definitely at the top of the pyramid between heaven and earth. He has been whispering in warm voice in front of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he is also a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 3123

    "It seems that head Lu is very confident in his strength. I also want to know how strong the true meaning of nirvana is."


    HaoChen''s eyes also sank a little. After all, he is a strong man in Huahong territory. His strength and accomplishments have definitely reached the top of the pyramid. He has been whispering in a warm voice in front of Lu Shaoyou. At this time, he is also a little embarrassed.


    When the voice fell, Emperor HaoChen sank his body and shook his long sleeve, then a fist seal condensed, raised his hands and feet, shattered the void, and immediately collided directly with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum, defiant."


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou dared to fight against HaoChen emperor who would turn Hongjing into a strong man, Feng Sui''s face became unusually wonderful.


    "Boom."


    Lu Shaoyou and HaoChen Huang directly collided the two fist seals together, which made people''s eardrums tremble and ache with a loud energy.


    With such a collision, the terrible energy storm on the sky suddenly went crazy, and a large area of space turned into a dark void in an instant. With a terrible fist collision, the space directly collapsed.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was shattered even under this great force, and dissipated directly in the air with the shaking void.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, Long Yin Dao mang rang through the air. Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared directly in front of Feng Sui without anyone noticing.


    "Whew!"


    The whole space trembles directly, the golden light shines, the hand rises and falls, and a blade with a majestic spirit of killing. It seems that it contains the power of the omnipresent soul, which roars across the air.


    Where Dao mang passes, the space ripple directly turns into ashes, revealing a long space crack, which is fierce and killing!


    The breath of this knife is too terrible and fast. The breath of terror seems to never exist in this world.


    Feng Sui''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to escape in a hurry, but he found that at this moment, the space solidified, the time and space was disordered, and under the golden light, the dark space crack had spread to him in an instant.


    "The real goal of Lu Shaoyou is Fengsui."


    At this moment, everyone realized that Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to fight HaoChen emperor at all. He just wanted to deliberately hold HaoChen emperor for fear that he would interfere. Lu Shaoyou''s real goal is Fengsui.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, the sharp golden Dao mang killed by Xiao was a kind of overwhelming terror. In an instant, the Dao mang fell on Feng Sui''s shocked and frightened eyes and body, which made people jump in their hearts.


    "Wow."


    Under the blade awn, the towering spirit of Xiao killing has suddenly swept out. Its towering spirit of Xiao killing is completely released with the terrible soul attack. The terrible soul attack and the golden awn of Xiao killing overwhelm the space, which makes people tremble.


    Everything was too fast. There was time and space. No one could rescue. Fengsui didn''t even have time to escape.


    At this time, Feng Sui''s heart finally knew that Lu Shaoyou''s strength had reached a terrible level, and he could see him as an ant.


    "Kaka!"


    The golden blade fell, and the dark space crack cut down on Feng Sui. One blade was cut in half, and the rest fell on the peaks of the empty mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Several huge mountain peaks are directly blasted, and the knife awn splits huge ditches, connecting several huge mountain peaks. The terrible and fierce breath sweeps the world.


    "Bang bang!"


    Fengsui''s body was instantly broken, and many dark space cracks were exposed in the surrounding sky. The head of the Tianfeng Legion and the strong man of the ancient high-level Phoenix family were directly cut in the air by Lu Shaoyou!


    Emperor HaoChen trembled his eyes, twitched his face and corners of his eyes, and looked very ugly.


    "Goo Goo."


    Looking at the many space cracks slowly recovering in the sky and the man with a knife in a green robe, the sound of swallowing saliva came out from the sky, one by one.


    "How strong Lu Shaoyou is. Is this the true meaning of Nirvana?"


    That terrible knife made many people secretly speculate that if they were hacked, they would be dead and their souls would not escape. The true meaning of nirvana is so terrible!


    Everyone was shocked. Under the eyes of emperor HaoChen, Feng Sui was easily killed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was supposed to compete with emperor HaoChen. I didn''t expect to cut Feng Sui by mistake. It''s a misunderstanding." Lu Shaoyou stood in the air with a smile, but the corners of his mouth outlined a huge arc of cold.


    "This Lu Shaoyou, absolutely can''t provoke."


    In the Zhou Kong, many ancient strongmen have made up their minds to pay attention. They can never provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    The fool can''t believe that Lu Shaoyou killed Feng Sui by mistake. It''s clear that Lu Shaoyou wants to kill Feng Sui. Even if there is a HaoChen emperor, it''s useless. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t even care about the practitioners of Huahong territory.


    "Head Lu, you''re embarrassing me." his eyes twitched for a while. HaoChen sighed with a visual landing.


    "Emperor HaoChen, it''s just a misunderstanding. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. What do you say?"


    Looking at the general of HaoChen emperor, Lu Shaoyou''s faint words fell, and then his eyes suddenly became fierce. The cold in his eyes shot out, turned his face in a moment, looked directly at the general of HaoChen emperor, and said: "Emperor HaoChen, if you don''t believe me, you can give me a try. But I said something first and annoyed me. Don''t blame me for being unkind and becoming a practitioner of Hongjing. I''ve seen many times. Face is earned by myself, not given by others. I give you face. I hope you can take it well, otherwise..."


    "You..." HaoChen''s face was completely gloomy. Lu Shaoyou didn''t see him at all from the beginning. From the strength of his fist, it''s not difficult for him to know the strength of Lu Shaoyou. The true meaning of nirvana is really terrible. Even if he was asked to kill Fengsui, although Lu Shaoyou may have taken advantage of the unexpected, but if he was killed with one move , it was also difficult for him to do so, and it was even more difficult for him to destroy all the gods and souls of Feng Sui.


    Lu Shaoyou ignored HaoChen and stepped out step by step and walked directly towards the scorpion. His body crossed the sky like no one. He went directly to the scorpion and looked at the scarred Nirvana beginner around the scorpion.


    Silence, the space was silent. Just under everyone''s silent eyes, Lu Shaoyou cut down the "blood killing" without hesitation.


    "Captain, save me, captain..." at this moment, the novice monk of Nirvana cried loudly, his eyes showed fear, and immediately wanted to escape through the space.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of the sword rang through the sky like the sound of a dragon. When the first level cultivator of Nirvana moved his body, he immediately cut it off with a knife, and the surrounding space was broken, and his body was completely turned into pieces.


    "Head of the scorpion, what this person did should be with the scorpion. It has nothing to do with the scorpion army. I''ll solve it for you. Head of the scorpion won''t mind!"


    Lu Shaoyou killed a high-level practitioner of Nirvana with a knife. Lu Shaoyou didn''t even look at it. The blood in his hand was immediately collected into his body, looked at the scorpion, and asked with a smile. The smile made people feel no warmth, but a sudden chill in his heart.


    "I don''t mind giving head Lu trouble."


    The scorpion looked at Lu Shaoyou with his eyes. After a few gasps, he said to Lu Shaoyou word by word. His eyes were stifled.


    In front of absolute strength, the scorpion has great anger and has to bow his head. Otherwise, he knows that he will become the second in Fengsui.


    "What a bully."


    Ice thousands of miles, Ji Baimei, blood eagle, Mu Xinran, lone wolf and more than 100 ancient practitioners from the alliance military headquarters, their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and trembled.


    That green robed man ignored the practitioners of Huahong territory and regarded the ancient territory as a mole ant, so that the scorpion army, which has always been arrogant, had to bow its head. How arrogant and arrogant!


    "You can''t provoke anyone related to Lu Shaoyou in the future, otherwise it will be very miserable!"


    All people can''t help sighing that the end of Fengsui is enough to make all people tremble.


    "It doesn''t matter. I hope there won''t be another scorpion in the scorpion army in the future, otherwise it will harm the whole scorpion army."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the poisonous scorpion and said the implied warning. I''m afraid anyone can hear it. If the scorpion army dares to do anything, Lu Shaoyou will definitely destroy the whole scorpion army.


    "The emperor will never let go of those who kill my Phoenix family, no matter who!"


    Suddenly, just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice had just fallen, a cold cry rang through the empty space, and then the empty space was red, like the sunset, and the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose.


    "Hiss."


    Then on the red void, the space ripple, a fiery red figure suddenly came, and the whole body was like a substantial flame.


    With the appearance of this person in the sky, he suddenly fell into a fire cave, which made people''s skin burn and their soul seem to be on fire.

 Chapter 3124

    The visitor is an old man in a fiery red robe. He floats in the air. With a wave of long sleeves, the hot breath fills the air. His face is fiery red, but his eyebrows are extremely gloomy at the moment. His eyes look like flames beating, which looks strange.


    "What a strong breath, the Phoenix family, the cultivator of Huahong territory, and his strength will not be much under the fire Luan." Lu Shaoyou looked at the comer and frowned secretly.


    "The Phoenix family is a strong person who turns Hongjing into a prosperous place."


    Tiger lion, crazy mouse, blood eagle and others saw this, and their eyes became dignified. Fengsui was killed. At this time, the strong of the Phoenix family came, and the result can be imagined.


    "Lu Futong, the Phoenix emperor General of the Phoenix family, and one of the imperial generals of the alliance military headquarters guarding the sky battlefield." the killing spirit spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Fengyan emperor is coming."


    "It''s exciting to see."


    Looking at the figure of the old man in red robes, many ancient practitioners in the sky looked at each other, and their eyes flickered immediately.


    HaoChen emperor will look up. At this time, his face can''t help sighing.


    "You are Lu Shaoyou. You killed Feng Sui?" Feng Yan stood in the air and ignored anyone. He stepped out slowly and directly appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. His cold voice and gloomy eyes looked directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly, but he didn''t care too much. Under the keen soul power, the breath of Fengyan should be no different from that of HaoChen emperor, just relying on the ontological body of the Phoenix family.


    "Misunderstanding, what a misunderstanding. You killed it. Good, good, good!" Feng Yan looked straight at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes. He said three good words in a row. Every time he said a good word, his gloomy face became a lot more gloomy again.


    When Feng Yan''s last good word fell and stopped, he suddenly shot out at Lu Shao without covering up his killing intention in his eyes and said, "then pay for your life."


    With the sound of Fengyan''s drink falling, the rolling source force surged, and the hot temperature in the surrounding space immediately diffused.


    Lu Shaoyou''s dark and deep eyes were directly filled with gold at this moment, and the breath began to kill fiercely.


    "In a short flash, Fengyan''s whole body was full of bright and substantial flame light, which surged out of himself and quickly condensed into a vast hot flame energy space in the sky.


    "Zizi."


    The terrible high temperature rendered the surrounding sky red, and the water in the air was evaporated and burned. Suddenly, a flame light column brought up the sound of wind and thunder. Fengyan is worthy of being a strong person in Huahong territory. He moved his majestic power of heaven and earth fire to sweep out of the front air, and the target is naturally Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chulala."


    Under such a fiery light column, the space along the way is directly cracked and opened, and red space ripples immediately crowd out.


    Lu Shaoyou is about to make a move. At this time, in the face of huahongjing practitioners, Lu Shaoyou absolutely has enough pride and confidence to fight with them with his true meaning of nirvana.


    When Lu Shaoyou was about to make a move at this moment, under the prying eyes of his keen soul, a breaking wind suddenly appeared in the sky and immediately looked at the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly came to this space, and a loud cry came out like thunder: "Fengyan, you came at the right time. This account, I was about to calculate with your Phoenix family. I thought I could not bully people in Mingguang world!"


    With the appearance of this person, his figure directly turned into lightning and rushed at Fengyan. The overwhelming water-based energy in the surrounding air suddenly converged, and suddenly turned into a cold light column in the middle of the air. The cold air was cold to the bone, and the surrounding space was frozen, with small dark space cracks.


    "Kaka..."


    The burning light column and the cold ice light column collided together in an instant, and an extremely harsh sound broke out, which made people''s eardrums tingle. The cold and hot air swept the sky, and layers of space ripples were directly torn up, among which a long space crack was directly torn open.


    "Boom!"


    The space can no longer bear the huge alternating force of cold and heat. It suddenly explodes and reveals a huge deep hole. The cold and heat energy turns into an arc light curtain and disappears in mid air.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Then Fengyan and the visitor who fought in the air staggered back at the same time. Fengyan withdrew several steps, and his hot killing eyes followed, even showing surprise and ugliness.


    The figure of the visitor retreated, his robe shook in his hand, his feet stopped retreating in the void, stood in the air, and spread a terrible smell of ice all over his body.


    Everyone looked at the visitor in surprise. He was a tall and straight old man like a stone statue. His eyes were sharp and his whole body was cold. At a glance, his soul wanted to be frozen. He was obviously a strong man in Huahong territory.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the old man who suddenly appeared like a stone statue. He was slightly fat, but his shape was a little strange. He held a white jade pipe with a big cigarette bag hanging on it.


    The old man shakes back Fengyan. After stopping his retreat, he is breathing smoke from his pipe. It looks beautiful. The cold air around is freezing people''s soul.


    Lu Jingyun looked at the smoking old man who came at this time like a stone statue. He suddenly looked happy. His body swept straight out in front of him, bowed respectfully and said, "Jingyun has seen senior brother Ji."


    "Well, it''s all right. Did you suffer?" the old smoker puffed the smoke in his mouth, shook his pipe in the air, and looked up and down at Lu Jingyun. It seemed that there was no big deal to see Lu Jingyun. It seemed that he was relieved.


    Lu Jingyun shook his head and said, "I didn''t suffer a loss, but I held a bad breath."


    "That''s good. Now that elder martial brother Ji is here, you won''t hold your evil breath."


    The old man nodded to Lu Jingyun and then said, "your brother and northwest Wang are coming. There are revenge and accounts. I am not vague in Mingguang world."


    "Whoosh."


    As the old man''s voice fell, suddenly, a lot of broken wind came from the space. In a short moment, the space was torn apart, and then streamers swept out. A vast breath swept through the sky and suddenly came to this world.


    The streamer dissipated, then turned into countless lights, and the figures were suspended in the air, with a full 200 people.


    The eyes of these two hundred people, whether Lu Shaoyou or slaying Ling, HaoChen emperor general, ice Qianli, demon scorpion, or Fengyan, trembled.


    The breath of these two hundred people is too strong. All of them are ancient practitioners.


    What does it mean that there are more than 200 practitioners of the ancient realm? It is almost the top strength of a vast world on the sky battlefield. For the practitioners of the ancient realm, there are more than half of the current military headquarters of the world alliance in the Qing Dynasty.


    Among the 200 ancient strong people, there is also a Nirvana cultivator. A Nirvana cultivator only has a tall and straight young man who immediately jumps out and cuts through the sky like lightning.


    "Dad..."


    The cry fell. This tall and straight young man had already arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou. On his handsome and cold face, his eyebrows were like a sword and his eyes were like Chen. The corners of his mouth had a sinister arc, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and then saluted respectfully: "Lu Xiang has seen his father."


    "Let Dad see." Lu Shaoyou held Lu Xiang''s shoulder and looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes smiled. His killing intention disappeared in an instant. Then he said softly, "your mother has also come up and is looking for you. Go back to see your mother at that time."


    "Uh huh." Lu Xiang nodded, looked at the familiar figure in front of him, resisted the pain in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Dad, I''m almost as tall as you."


    "When you grow up, you are naturally as tall as your father." Lu Shaoyou gently patted the back of Lu Xiang''s head, just like the boy in his arms. In the twinkling of an eye, the nine little guys have grown up and have their own opportunities.


    Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the more than 200 strong people from the Mingguang world. He was a fat middle-aged man with fierce breath. He was definitely at the high level of the ancient world. Even several strong people around him were high-level practitioners of the ancient world.


    "Ji Da cigarette bag, Ji pangzi, what do you mean? I can''t say it when I bring so many people to the world territory of Shangqing Dynasty." Lu Shaoyou looked at the old smoker in the air. Feng Yan''s voice is not very nice and his look is not very good.


    "Dad, that''s my elder martial brother Ji Da''s cigarette bag. He''s a practitioner of Huahong territory." Lu Xiang immediately introduced him to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Your elder martial brother?" Lu Shaoyou looked surprised at the speech.


    Lu Xiang said with a smile, "Dad, it''s like this. My eldest brother and I have sister. After sister Bei went to the sky battlefield, she joined the army of Mingguang world. Not long ago, an old man came to us and said he wanted to take our three brothers and sisters as disciples. He also took out a lot of mysterious spirit tools and benefits. We thought about it, but there was no harm anyway, so we agreed."


    "Oh, there''s such a thing." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. It seems that these three little guys also have some opportunities. Elder martial brothers are all practitioners of huahongjing, and master''s strength is certainly not low.


    While Lu Shaoyou was thinking, Ji Da''s long sleeve in the cigarette bag in front of him shook, looked at Fengyan, looked cold, and said: "Fengyan, I want to ask you what you mean. You Phoenix people siege my people. When I''m in the bright world, it''s easy to bully!"


    "Ji pangzi, when did the people of my Phoenix family hit you in the bright world?" Feng Yan looked at Ji Da''s cigarette bag and sank.

 Chapter 3125

    "Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao, the three brothers and sisters, are the closed disciples of our master and the younger martial brothers of our general. You Phoenix people dare to say that they didn''t touch me. I don''t know whether it was done by the Shangqing world or by your Phoenix people alone. If you don''t give me an explanation today and don''t satisfy me, don''t blame me for being rude. The Shangqing world will wait for war with the Mingguang world It''s over! "


    Ji Da''s words slowly spread from the sky. The sound of these words fell, filled with cold air, solidified in the whole sky, and many eyes immediately trembled.


    Both worlds belong to the firmament alliance. At this time, if the two worlds go to war, the consequences can be imagined. This is said from the mouth of the strong in Huahong territory. Naturally, not many people dare to question it. It''s a joke.


    "This time, the Phoenix family completely stole the chicken instead of eating the rice. Unexpectedly, there is such a background behind Lu Shaoyou''s children. This background is not small."


    "Now even the Shangqing world has been dragged in. If the two worlds go to war, it will be big."


    The strong men in the Shangqing Dynasty looked at each other with dignified faces.


    In the crowd, HaoChen emperor will also be difficult to hide. His face is a little unnatural. He walks out slowly with embarrassment. He looks at Ji Da''s cigarette bag and says, "Ji pangzi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "HaoChen, I''m not here to talk about the past. Do you want to intervene?" Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked at the emperor general HaoChen, and his eyes were not salty.


    HaoChen looked a little embarrassed and said, "Ji pangzi, let''s not talk about it. There are some small misunderstandings. The Tianfeng Legion has also suffered heavy losses. The head Fengsui and the deputy head Turin have all suffered losses. There''s no need for Mingguang world to intervene. What do you think?"


    "HaoChen, put your shit on me. You think Mingguang world really won''t go to war with you in Shangqing world. You know who the master is. To tell you the truth, the master has told you for a long time. Who dares to move the closed disciples he accepted is to fight against him and go to war with you in Shangqing world with his position in Mingguang world. Do you think it''s right Are you kidding? "The words of Ji Da''s cigarette bag came out from the cold high above.


    "This is trouble."


    All the strong men in the world in the Qing Dynasty were shocked at a loss, and Ji Da''s cigarette bag''s attitude was tough beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At this time, HaoChen''s face is even more ugly. He knows who Ji Da yanbag''s master is. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingyun''s brother and sister are Ji Da yanbag''s junior brothers and sisters. This time, the Phoenix family really provoked people who are not afraid of him.


    "Ji Pang, don''t threaten me to go to the Qing Dynasty, and don''t talk to the people behind you. You think my Phoenix family is easy to provoke. If you don''t succeed, go to war. I''m afraid you won''t succeed in the Qing Dynasty." Zhou Kong was silent for a while, Feng Yan drank deeply, and the anger contained in his voice is afraid that anyone can hear it.


    Indeed, the Phoenix family is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Well, the Phoenix family is really proud. I like it." Ji Da''s cigarette bag smiled faintly. When the smile immediately converged, his eyebrows suddenly became cold and cold. It shows that Ji Da''s cigarette bag is definitely the kind of master who turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. With a wave of his long sleeve, Ji Da''s cigarette bag immediately said: "All the people in Mingguang world listen to the order, then compete with the allies of the Shangqing world!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, all the strong people in the bright light world responded together. The leading fat middle-aged man took the lead in plunging into the sky. Everyone moved together. The source forces and profound meanings of terror suddenly burst out, and quickly gathered in the sky into a rolling vast energy space. The smell of terror fluctuated everywhere, and the amazing world trembled endlessly.


    "Ji pangzi, have something to say. We are all allies of the sky alliance." HaoChen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Ji pangzi to be true, and there was no room for maneuver.


    "HaoChen, you go to the Qing Dynasty and move people in the Mingguang world. You dare to say allies and fart. People in the Mingguang world are so easy to bully. If people in the Mingguang world go out, won''t everyone be able to bully." Ji Da''s cigarette bag is impolite and has a strong heart after eating the weight.


    "Hum."


    Feng Yan snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he sneered in his heart. The other party has one Huahong territory, but now there are two Huahong territories in the Shangqing world, and he won''t suffer.


    "Commander Lu, the two worlds are at war, which can''t be used."


    HaoChen''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said, "the gratitude and resentment between you and the Phoenix family can be solved in the Shangqing world. If it involves the Mingguang world, it will suffer heavy losses and will be of no benefit to both worlds."


    In the crowd''s nervous eyes, Lu Shaoyou stepped out slowly. It was difficult to see the emotion in his eyes. Then he looked at Ji Da''s cigarette bag and said, "thank you for the love of Jingyun, Xiang''er and qiao''er in Mingguang world. Thank you."


    "This must be the Lu head of the Xiongfeng Legion. The Longji continental war was famous. The old man called Ji Da yanbag and Ji pangzi. He almost forgot his real name."


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag landed visually and walked less. His cold face also showed a smile and said, "Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao are old younger martial brothers. Why should head Lu be polite? I''m Ji pangzi''s younger martial brother. Naturally, not everyone can bully."


    "Thank you." Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist and was very fond of Ji Da''s cigarette bag. He was able to go to war with the world of the Qing Dynasty for Lu Jingyun and others, which showed that he was a real protector of Jing Yun and others.


    But at this time, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that if he starts, he will lose both. This is not what Lu Shaoyou wants. The ghost is outside and the two worlds are infighting. This is really not a good thing.


    More importantly, Lu Shaoyou knows that even Ji Da''s cigarette bag is difficult to deal with Fengyan. If Bi urgent, HaoChen is likely to join hands with Fengyan. At that time, Mingguang world and Ji Da''s cigarette bag can''t take advantage. It''s just irrelevant people.


    His eyes moved slightly, and Lu Shaoyou looked at Ji Da''s cigarette bag and said: "Tianfeng regiment and I are also misunderstandings. I believe that Tianfeng regiment will not make any misunderstandings in the future. Even if you are a guest from afar, if you don''t mind, how about staying with our Xiongfeng regiment for a few days? Let me do my best to thank you for your love for Jing Yun, Xiang''er, qiao''er and belle. I believe this time, They have not spared no trouble with you. Lu Shaoyou is here to thank you. "


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou saluted all the strong men in Mingguang world.


    "Colonel Lu is very polite. I don''t deserve it."


    "I dare not."


    "Captain Lu, you''re welcome."... All the strong men in the bright world know what the green robed man is in front of them. Now there has been a lot of rumors in the sky battlefield. The true meaning of terror is nirvana. The strong man is enough to surpass the most peak young generation of the ancient people.


    At this time, seeing Lu Shaoyou''s boxing, the strong from the bright world were flattered one by one, but they were undeniably happy. The true meaning of Nirvana was so polite to them, which gave them enough face.


    "Ha ha, in that case, forget it."


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag''s eyes turned secretly. It''s not difficult to know that Lu Shaoyou has made enough losses for the Phoenix family. As soon as his robe shook, he laughed and his breath converged slightly. Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked at HaoChen and Fengyan said, "it''s OK for the time being, but I''ll remember it. It''s not too late to calculate this account in the future."


    "Ji pangzi, you have to forget it. That''s your business, but I can''t forget that Lu Shaoyou killed my Phoenix family today."


    Fengyan glanced at Ji Da''s cigarette bag, then looked directly at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t rely on the protection of an unknown number of three aunts and six women. You can go to the sky battlefield only with the protection of the secret place of the heaven. Now you have to rely on the protection of Ji pangzi. If you have the ability to kill my Phoenix family, don''t you have the ability to come out!"


    "Fengyan, it seems that you don''t want face." Ji Da''s cigarette bag suddenly changed his face again.


    Hearing the speech, HaoChen emperor will look ugly. It''s not easy to let the people in Mingguang world no longer participate. At this time, it''s really difficult to end.


    "Fengyan, this is the method of motivating the general. Don''t be fooled." the killing Spirit said gently around Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou takes a deep breath. Fengyan is just a way to motivate. How can Lu Shaoyou not know? I''m afraid Fengyan wants to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with himself completely.


    "Protect you... You old man is going to bully me now. You bully the weak and bully the young. It''s a shame for the Phoenix family to say the word protect you."


    Lu Shaoyou''s faint voice came out, slowly moved across the space, looked at Feng Yan, and outlined a faint cold arc at the corners of his mouth.


    Feng Yan stared at Lu Shaoyou tightly, his red eyes twinkled with cold, and said: "Lu Shaoyou, it''s nothing to speak fast. If you can leave in front of me today, it''s your ability. Otherwise, don''t go. I really tell you that no one can protect you today!"


    "What a big breath. I''d like to see how strong your Fengyan is. After so many years, you''re still a source of Huahong, but your breath has grown a lot." Ji Da''s cigarette bag said impolitely. The cold breath surged. He was not afraid of Fengyan.


    The voice of Ji Da''s cigarette bag fell. Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and drank loudly. The green robe waved slightly, and a sense of pride gushed out. He said, "brother Ji, it''s just a phoenix inflammation. What''s the fear? I also want to know how strong Huahong territory is. Just accompany me."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Fengyan and hunted in green robes. He was filled with arrogance and awe inspiring. He shouted: "if you want to bully the weak in front of me and bully the young with the old, you should see if Fengyan is qualified. If you are stripped of bird hair at that time, you should know that the depilated Phoenix is not as good as the chicken!"


    The sound rolled like thunder through the void of this mountain range.

 Chapter 3126

    Under the thunder like voice, Ji Da''s pouch, HaoChen emperor and others fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Although the true meaning of nirvana is terrible, it should be said that it is an invincible existence among the same level, it is actually equivalent to a huge gap in the face of Huahong realm compared with the high-level of the ancient realm.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou directly ignored this huge gap and wanted to fight Fengyan positively, which surprised Ji Da Yanbao and HaoChen. Lu Shaoyou is really as extraordinary as a rumor. It is enough to prove that he is so brave and proud in the face of the strong in Huahong territory.


    "Jie Jie, have courage, at least dare to come out."


    Visual landing, Shaoyou walked out. Fengyan''s red robe moved slightly, and his body didn''t show any trace. He took several steps. His body was like a repressed volcano, with signs of wanting to spray out. His face was very ugly. He said to Lu Shaoyou Sen coldly: "I hope your strength can be as vicious and cunning as your mouth, otherwise you won''t be able to walk away today."


    "Just try it." Lu Shaoyou took a gentle breath, waved his hand, hunted in green robes and said, "I don''t know what you will look like if you''ve stripped all your bird hair. I''m really looking forward to it."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the whole scene suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere of the surrounding space began to tighten. Everyone could feel the tension between the two people at this time. All their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Feng Yan. "Big brother, can dad compete with the practitioners of Huahong territory?" Lu Xiang said softly beside Lu Jingyun, and his deep eyes kept staring at the front air.


    Lu Jingyun''s tall and straight body like a gun stood straight in the air, suspended and stood, his robe moved gently, and replied, "when did you see our father defeated?"


    When Lu Xiang heard the speech, his cold face trembled, and then his evil smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. He said softly, "it''s true. My father hasn''t lost."


    "Vice President Lu wants to fight against the real strong in Huahong territory."


    "Lu Shaoyou wants to fight Fengyan emperor general."... Zhou Kong''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Fengyan, all the strong men in the upper Qing Dynasty, including Ji Baimei and others.


    It is said that the true meaning of Nirvana, which is gifted to the extreme, fought with the real strong man in Huahong territory, which also has an absolute attraction to anyone present, including Ji Da yanbag and HaoChen emperor general.


    Feng Yan''s red eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou closely. The news from the family made him know the existence of Lu Shaoyou long ago, and the family didn''t intend to let him go.


    At this time, how can Fengyan let Lu Shaoyou go? If he is allowed to grow again, the whole Phoenix family will really be unable to move him in the future. Let Lu Shaoyou continue to rise, and only the whole Phoenix family will be unlucky.


    "Lu Shaoyou, with a powerful mouth, there is no way along the way."


    Fengyan coldly looked at the landing and didn''t swim much. The killing intention in his eyes was shot out. A hot breath around him was finally no longer suppressed. The terrible hot breath suddenly burst out like a volcano.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the world around the sky trembled, and the terrible rolling fire waves rose up like a sea of fire. The fierce high temperature made all the strong people feel dizzy in their minds.


    "Playing with fire is not a cook." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and spread around the blue mountain.


    Feng Yan''s eyes were red and glared at Lu Shaoyou with a murderous light. The overwhelming fire spread out, and the turbulent flame made the space tremble.


    "Phoenix broken empty claw."


    Under the terrible high temperature, a fiery paw print of Fengyan surged up with space ripples, tore five red space cracks, and suddenly spread to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, his fingerprints formed, and mysterious arcs crossed. Then a dazzling blue light burst out of his hands.


    "Boom!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s body as the center, the water attribute "space-time prison" space immediately spread, directly shrouded in the surrounding space. Under the force of time, the space ripple was assimilated, and instantly blocked in front of the fiery claw print of Fengyan.


    "Boom."


    The majestic water attribute energy converges in a moment out of thin air, accompanied by a vast soul force, the force of time and the force of space are integrated in it, and a strange energy directly suppresses the flame claw print of Fengyan.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, Feng Yan''s eyes changed slightly when he was wrapped by Lu Shaoyou''s "prison of time and space". In this terrible space, there were the profound meaning of space, the profound meaning of time, the power of soul and another strange force that seemed to be able to suppress his breath. Among them, his claws were affected a lot when he was printed.


    However, Fengyan is like a strong person in Huahong territory after all. It is only the paw print that has been affected. The overwhelming hot source force intensifies. The paw print suddenly sweeps out a substantive flame, and the surrounding air suddenly fluctuates strangely.


    "Hiss."


    This claw print immediately penetrated through the space. Before the claw print, there was a red space crack. Suddenly, a claw print crack was torn directly in the "space-time prison" space of Lu Shaoyou''s water attribute. Suddenly, the whole water attribute "space-time prison" space was also trembling under this hot huge claw print.


    "Frozen."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and did not move fast. When his voice fell, the space trembled and shrank suddenly, and the huge space immediately frozen.


    Suddenly, an invisible cold air seemed to drive the energy of this heaven and earth, and the water attribute "space-time prison" condensed into a huge iceberg.


    Dark frost white space cracks spread rapidly from around the iceberg like cobwebs, mixed with terrible cold air, which made Ji Da''s cigarette bag tremble at this time. This cold air is extraordinary.


    "Boom."


    The huge iceberg suddenly fell from the sky and collapsed directly against the Phoenix Yan claw print. The surrounding space was frozen into fragments, revealing a huge dark void and impacting away at a thundering speed.


    "Break it for me!"


    Feng Yanshen drank, the huge flame claw print tore the sky, and directly crushed on the iceberg.


    "Si la la!"


    When the paw print fell, the huge iceberg suddenly fell apart and directly turned into a terrible ice energy storm, and countless broken ice swept out like meteorites.


    The ripples of large space are broken inch by inch, and the violent energy ripples are sprayed into the air with the fiery flame like fireworks.


    "Phoenix burn empty fist."


    In the space turbulence, Fengyan was wrapped with rolling fire, which appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. A hot flame fist seal immediately penetrated, and with the overwhelming rolling fire, it fell directly to Lu Shaoyou.


    People''s eyes kept flashing. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body suddenly glittered with gold, and the whole space suddenly surged. A huge golden palm print above the sky was like a Buddha''s hand print. Time, space, soul, five elements and so on were all contained in it, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover.


    In a short moment, the flame fist seal and the golden handprint immediately collided with each other, which made people''s soul tremble.


    "Bang bang!"


    With such collision and thunder, the space is already crumbling, collapsing one after another, and the violent energy ripples fluctuate like essence.


    "Wow!"


    Such a huge space is exposed in such terrible energy one after another, and the dark cracks, flames and fierce killing gas spread everywhere.


    This terrible power is frightening!


    Such terrible strength makes all the ancient strong people know that if they are affected, they will definitely have serious consequences and a tragic end.


    "Pedal pedal."


    In the chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou''s body staggered and retreated. He was already equipped with a yellow scale armor, stamped the air step by step, and then stabilized his body.


    "It seems that it''s all right. It''s against Fengyan."


    "Is this the horror of the true meaning Nirvana? Just breaking through the true meaning nirvana, you can directly confront the strong huahongjing among the Phoenix family."


    The eyes of many powerful people around the world are shocked. Lu Shaoyou has just broken through the true meaning of nirvana. It can be said that everyone present knows it clearly. They also know that Fengyan has arrived in Huahong territory for a long time. At least it has been more than a thousand years, I''m afraid it''s far more than a thousand years.


    Now, Lu Shaoyou can directly confront Fengyan Huahong territory just after stepping into the true meaning of nirvana. People can imagine how terrible Lu Shaoyou''s strength is now. This is a cultivator who can positively confront Huahong territory.


    "Goo!"


    The chaotic space was restored immediately. At the same time, there was a sudden sound of Feng Ming in the space, and the rolling flame occupied the air again.


    Then a huge Phoenix body no less than 500 feet wrapped in a hot rolling flame appeared in the sky. The blazing breath spread all over the world, and a strong breath swept out like a mountain and a sea of terror, with great prestige.


    Such a huge Phoenix body covers the space like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Its huge wings spread out, and the flame filled the air. It makes people''s skin and soul burn, and it makes people tremble.


    The ontology of the Phoenix family is absolutely famous in the whole 3000 worlds.


    "Feng Yan''s two moves are about to urge the body."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is really strong enough."


    Looking at the huge body of Fengyan in the middle of the sky, many figures in the sky suddenly retreated back. The terrible power spread all over the world, and no one wanted to be affected.


    Looking at the huge Phoenix family body of Fengyan, Lu Shaoyou wiped some fluctuations in his eyes and murmured: "finally, do you want to use all your strength? Then try how strong huahongjing cultivator is."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints had already condensed, and an air of bullying suddenly spread from his body.

 Chapter 3127

    With the domineering spirit creeping out of Lu Shaoyou''s body, an aura of destruction with domineering destruction also spread.


    "EH."


    Within the space, suddenly everyone''s soul trembled for no reason, and a chill crawled out from the depths of their heart. Everyone found that the source force in their body did not know why they had a feeling of passing out of thin air, and even could not be stopped at all.


    This feeling surprised everyone, and all the hairs stood upright.


    "Click, click."


    At the same time, people were surprised to find that within the peaks, the peaks suddenly cracked, the mountain quietly exploded, and the ground cracks on the ground spread like lightning.


    In a short time, the heaven and earth became desolate at this moment, and a destructive energy spread. Where it passed along, it devoured all vital energy, leaving irresistible destruction. Everything was desolate, and any vitality was swallowed and destroyed.


    This destruction comes from the depths of the soul, from the blood, from the deepest part of the heart, which can not be erased. It is thrilling and creepy!


    Everyone present is definitely a strong person. Those who cultivate in the ancient environment are strong people who dominate everywhere. At this time, following this breath, many eyes immediately look at Lu Shaoyou.


    This destruction destroys everything, and the creepy breath fluctuation comes from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is Lu Shaoyou going to use his cards?"


    "The smell of destruction is too strong. It''s so overbearing."... All eyes tremble at it. At the moment, no one can feel it. With Fengyan urging his body, Lu Shaoyou will also use his cards to compete with the strong ones in Huahong territory.


    But people don''t know whether Lu Shaoyou''s bottom card can really compete with Fengyan, a real strong man in Huahong territory.


    "Goo."


    It seems that Lu Shaoyou''s terrible breath fluctuates. Fengyan''s body hisses and screams. The huge Phoenix''s wings vibrate, and the flame seeps out of the void along the body as the center.


    The blazing flame rendered the vast void red, the void trembled, and a terrible high temperature diffused out.


    The surrounding space of Fengyan body suddenly formed a huge sea of fire. The fire was hot and terrible. It was obviously different from the general flame. The flame was like rolling magma, and even spread with an ancient dead gas.


    This stillness is enough to destroy everything, make everything disappear, and turn all creatures into nothingness.


    Under this kind of high temperature, the practitioners of the ancient world in the distance around the sky and the early and middle-level practitioners of the ancient world with lower strength suddenly convulsed and shrunk, and their whole body seemed to be on fire from the blood and soul. Their skin was burning, and the terrible high temperature seemed to destroy all vitality.


    This terrible high temperature, even Ji Da''s cigarette bag and HaoChen emperor''s general suddenly changed their faces.


    "The Phoenix life and death karma fire, the old bastard Fengyan used the Phoenix life and death karma fire directly. It''s hard for those who cultivate at the same level to be the opponent of the Phoenix family, and I can''t stop it and dare not compete directly." Ji Da''s face changed greatly.


    "The Phoenix life and death fire is a flame that can be condensed only by the strong huahongjing of the Phoenix family. This flame will not even be under the general natural spirit flame. The Phoenix life and death fire is one of the most terrible flames in heaven and earth. It can burn all things and destroy all vitality. It is extremely terrible."


    Emperor HaoChen startled his conscious complexion. The Phoenix family has a strong talent and is definitely a top race among all animal families. It can be seen from the fire of Phoenix''s life and death. Therefore, in front of Fengyan, although he is also an emperor, he usually has to give some face.


    "Phoenix life and death industry fire, I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou can compete."


    "Fengyan directly urged the fire of Phoenix''s life and death, and I don''t know whether vice president Lu Tong can resist."... Zhou Kong people retreated one after another, and their eyes were dignified.


    "Eldest brother, the old dog Fengyan wants to deal with his father with all his strength. He has no good intentions at all."


    Under such a terrible high temperature, land elephants are already equipped with a piece of armor. The spread of terrible ancient power is definitely a top-level mystical armor.


    Lu Jingyun was still as tall as a gun, standing like a rock in the void. His thin body was like a towering mountain that could not be shaken. He was as sharp as a peak. He looked at the far sky from a distance and said to Lu Xiang, "don''t worry, my father is not easy to provoke."... It was only a short time, The huge Phoenix life and death fire around Fengyan''s body has been like a sea wave, and then a huge Phoenix life and death Fire Phoenix virtual shadow is condensed out of thin air.


    "Bang bang."


    In the distance of the void, it seems to be under some traction. Many volcanoes burst open one after another, and terrible flames and magma gushed out, rising like smoke, and then pouring down in the sky.


    The Phoenix flame virtual shadow hovers in the sky, and all of them are rolling flame condensation.


    At this moment, the void trembled, the terrible temperature reached an unprecedented height, and all the water in the void was burned and dried. The shrinkage and distortion of the void burning seemed that the void would also be burned and disappeared.


    Under this terrible high temperature, the blood in all the ancient strong people around is boiling for it. The skin and soul cannot be stopped. Such a terrible high temperature makes the skin and soul burn and tremble!


    "The fire phoenix of life and death!"


    Fengyan gave a big drink, and the Phoenix''s virtual shadow of the fire of life and death began to flutter its wings, like a flame meteorite, and then swept away directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    The Phoenix''s virtual shadow sweeps the air, and its unparalleled impact is like a meteorite cutting through the sky!


    Under the terrible high temperature, the space along the way turns into nothingness, and the gas of destruction quietly pervades and sweeps through the nothingness.


    In this terrible temperature, I''m afraid everything will be destroyed and turned into ashes at the moment!


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s your luck to let me go out and die under the fire of my Phoenix life and death."


    Urging the fire of life and death, the phoenix image goes away. Fengyan''s eyes are red, yin and fierce, and his killing intention is overwhelming!


    Fengyan knows his strongest attack, and it is difficult for practitioners at the same level to resist. This is the true meaning of Lu Shaoyou. Nirvana is a natural terror, an undeniable natural terror. If it is allowed to grow, it will be enough to become a supreme power in the future, but now, Lu Shaoyou is in its infancy, which is the best time to kill.


    Lu Shaoyou is suspended in the air, quietly connected with the world.


    Looking at the Phoenix shadow condensed by the huge life and death fire, the terrible high temperature seems to come from ancient times. Looking at it, you can also feel that the soul and blood are on fire. This terrible life and death fire makes Lu Shaoyou feel a sense of danger in his heart at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that when he fought with Huang Luoyan, Huang Luoyan summoned the fire of Phoenix''s life and death industry with the soul and blood essence of those who transformed the Hongjing cultivation, which was terrible enough.


    At this time, Fengyan''s real strong person in Huahong territory urged the real Phoenix life and death industry fire, which is very different from the Phoenix life and death industry fire summoned by Huai Lingyu. This is the real destruction and terror.


    "Goo."


    The fire phoenix of life and death sounded like a roaring Phoenix, and its voice rang through the sky. Its huge body crossed the sky like a flame meteorite. It was silent and dark, and a red void black hole appeared and spread.


    When the black hole spreads to a certain area, it can devour everything almost like a cosmic black hole.


    The phoenix of life and death came to the front air of Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The terrible high-temperature atmosphere was the first to arrive. All the water in the space around Lu Shaoyou was quietly burned, and a large area of space was distorted and shrunk.


    "Lu Futong, hold on"


    "Can Lu Futong contend? Although he is a true nirvana, he is still in his infancy. Fengyan has long been a strong man in Huahong territory."


    "What a terrible strength. It all depends on the head."


    All eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Ji Baimei, crazy mouse, blood eagle, killing spirit, breaking the ground, wind and fire and others had already clenched their fists, pinched their nails into the palm, left blood stains, and didn''t know it. A heart was mentioned to his throat Ji Da''s cigarette bag has a dignified complexion and is haunted by the cold air. If he looks at it at the end, he will have to intervene.


    Emperor HaoChen looks no better. If Lu Shaoyou really has an accident on the sky battlefield, he knows the trouble he will encounter at that time. A true meaning of nirvana in the Shangqing world is really damaged in front of him, and he won''t want to mix up in the future In the electro-optic Firestone room, under the gaze of many eyes, in the face of the huge life and death industry, the fire phoenix came like a meteorite, and in the face of the incomparable high temperature, it was impacted by the molten flame. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was in the dark eyes, his eyes were shining, and his body was spread out under the threat of terror and hegemony, which shrouded the world.


    A vast force immediately spread with a vast breath. In this vast breath, there was a kind of overbearing and unparalleled momentum of destruction.


    This is a kind of domineering destruction, like destroying everything!


    The endless breath permeated from the void. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was more and more connected with heaven and earth. A wave of chaotic yin-yang formula quietly filled the whole heaven and earth. On the sky, an overwhelming momentum of destruction suddenly came.


    This breath seems to destroy everything, destroy everything in the world!


    "Boom."


    With the surge of this breath, the space trembled for a moment. There was lightning and thunder on the sky, and the heaven and earth changed color.

 Chapter 3128

    "Goo!"


    The fire of life and death is like a roaring Phoenix. Its huge body has covered the sky and the sun against Lu Shaoyou. The fire of life and death covers the sky. Its terror is unspeakable.


    "Hiss."


    At this moment, Lu Shao swam. Just when the huge fire phoenix of life and death collapsed the heaven and earth like blocking the sky and the sun, in fact, his body was connected with the heaven and earth. It disappeared strangely and disappeared without a trace. The terrible fire of life and death twisted the space and could not stop it from disappearing.


    "Lu vice president is above."


    The next second, they were surprised to see a yellow armor body in the sky.


    This yellow armor body directly appears on the Fire Phoenix Statue of life and death industry. It stands in the air and is connected with the void. Its whole body trembles in the void!


    The wind and clouds are surging behind, lightning and thunder!


    In a short moment, Lu Shao swam, stepped on the sky, stepped down like a pillar of heaven, and a footprint immediately stepped out.


    "The eight wasteland Jue, the three Jue turn into a thousand generations, and one foot breaks mountains and rivers!"


    The low cry came from the bottom of Lu Shaoyou''s heart. With this footprint, the surrounding void collapsed and a breath of destroying everything in the world came.


    This footprint is like stepping on everyone''s soul at this time, which makes people''s soul tremble like a heavy blow!


    This footprint is like crushing and destroying all vitality. The power of overbearing destruction is irresistible.


    Under the eyes of many powerful people, footprints fall directly from the sky like stars. Footprints hold the sky. In an instant, they fall on the Fire Phoenix Statue of life and death.


    As the footprints fall, Lu Shaoyou''s body is wrapped with chaotic yin-yang formula. In an instant, he steps on the fire phoenix of life and death industry. Compared with the huge fire phoenix of life and death industry, his body looks very small, but it falls from the sky like Mount Tai!


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s terrifying momentum of overbearing destruction, like a single spark can start a prairie fire, instantly spread from the fire phoenix of life and death, which immediately made the huge fire phoenix of life and death tremble. Then his huge body, for some reason, was directly stuck in the void and could not move.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is using the third decision of the eight wasteland formula. He just got the third decision from the open storage ring stone chamber recently. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t even had time to practice well. This time, it is also Lu Shaoyou''s first time to use it.


    Feeling the strength of Fengyan, Lu Shaoyou has no choice. In order to ensure his advantage, he can only use this third decision.


    If you urge the second decision to destroy the fingerprint, Lu Shaoyou is sure that he can resist Fengyan, but he is not sure to take advantage.


    From the cultivation of the third decision, Lu Shaoyou learned that the third decision of the "eight wasteland formula" has a power that is ten times stronger than the destruction fingerprint of the second formula and a hundred times stronger than the domineering fist seal of the first formula. Of course, the consumption is much more terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of consumption. The huge Dantian sea of Qi is Lu Shaoyou''s advantage. It is said that it destroys the footprints and can kick the eight wastelands and shatter the world!


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou chose the third formula of the eight wasteland formula. Although he didn''t understand and practice much, he also believed in the first two formulas.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s foot falling from the sky, he stepped on the fire phoenix of life and death industry from the sky. The huge fire phoenix of life and death industry trembled and then deadlocked on the void.


    Suddenly, the world was silent!


    This silence to the extreme, like the solidification of time and space, a dead silence!


    In the dead world, everyone looked at the Yellow scale armor body and the huge fire phoenix of life and death industry. There was a huge stone like depression in their hearts, their souls trembled, their hearts were creepy, and their depressed heartbeat stagnated!


    Suddenly, everyone felt the fluctuation. In the dead world, the huge fire phoenix of life and death began to fluctuate.


    "Goo!"


    A shrill sound came from the mouth of the fire phoenix of life and death, and its huge body began to sink in a straight line. The huge fire phoenix of life and death began to fall from the sky like a shining sun.


    At this moment, all eyes trembled!


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, a large void collapsed, and the rolling smell of destruction came to the world. Between heaven and earth, the cracked earth and mountains can no longer bear such a huge crushing force. In the vast world of heaven and earth, all the mountains burst out one after another like a fiery mountain eruption.


    The earth is shaking like an earthquake. In the void, it is broken one after another, like the destruction of the world!


    Earth shatters, mountains and rivers crumble and rivers flow against each other. Such a shocking scene shakes the world!


    "Hiss."


    In many trembling eyes, the huge fire phoenix of life and death landed in a straight line. Suddenly, it had fallen into the air under Fengyan''s huge body. The rolling fire of life and death caused a storm. The Yellow scale armor body was domineering and stood without a horse''s foot.


    "Look, what is in Lu''s hand."


    In the eyes of the stunned people, someone immediately found that the domineering man had a bow in his hand.


    The curved bow is ancient white and crystal clear. It looks like a phoenix and a dragon, with lingering secret patterns. The edge derives a moving radian, like a wind feather and a dragon''s claw.


    Seeing the moving bow from a distance, the breath above the bow is also enough to move people''s hearts and make people startled.


    "Psychic weapon, that bow is a psychic weapon."


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag and HaoChen emperor''s eyes trembled. Taking their cultivation as the level of strength, they could immediately spy on that a curved bow in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was a psychic treasure, an absolute psychic treasure.


    The channeling treasure is also regarded as the most precious by those who practice in Huahong territory. Ji Da''s cigarette bag and HaoChen emperor''s general don''t have it. With a channeling treasure, they can even compete with their opponents.


    "Buzz."


    On the Phoenix Statue of life and death, Lu Shaoyou stood on his feet, like a phoenix like a dragon, with an arc like a phoenix feather and a dragon claw. The wind chasing and heavenly bow were held in the palm of his hand, and a roar like wind and thunder suddenly rang out.


    "Boom."


    The wind chasing battle heavenly bow suddenly trembled and the secret patterns lingered. The dark circle was directly exposed around it. In a moment, a dazzling light spread across the world and rushed away the Phoenix life and death industry fire like a shining sun. The world was swept by the wind and roared to the sky, causing the Phoenix life and death industry fire to billow.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou stepped forward with one foot, leaned back with an arc, pursued the wind and held the heavenly bow in his left hand, and the palm of his right hand surged and pulled the bow.


    A dazzling energy light arrow suddenly condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The dazzling energy arrow tip was stuck on the string. The arrow passed through the tiger''s mouth of the left hand. The arrow body was close to the bow body. The left arm trembled. The right hand pulled the bow string back and tightened. The rolling source force in the body surged into the wind chasing and sky bow.


    "Chase the wind and fight Tiangong, go."


    Lu Shaoyou drank in a low voice and moved with his strength. The wind and the heavenly bow were full of strings. His energy light arrow suddenly turned into a streamer and swept away at the huge body of Fengyan in the sky.


    "Si la la!"


    The space where the energy light arrow passes trembles violently, and a dark space crack floats in the world like a black belt. The dark light reveals and spreads, which is creepy.


    "Boom."


    The shooting of this arrow is like driving the energy between heaven and earth. The strong wind rises suddenly, and the energy of heaven and earth surges. The distant void directly cracks and floats on the sky. The strong wind roars out and vibrates all over the sky.


    "Is this the power of psychic treasure?"


    Many eyes trembled and gaped. Such an arrow made heaven and earth riot. Even the general Huahong territory could not do such a terrible thing.


    In the middle of the air, Feng Yan''s red murderous eyes also made waves.


    At this time, Fengyan realized that he underestimated Lu Shaoyou from the beginning.


    No wonder Huang Luoyan, the eternal genius of the younger generation of the family, was in the imperial space at the beginning, and finally lost in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. Feng Sui was also killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Fengyan has always thought that although Lu Shaoyou has undeniable talent for terror, he also has absolute talent. Over time, he will become the top power on the dominant side.


    But Fengyan didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou was so strong that his life and death Fire Phoenix Statue could be directly suppressed.


    Feng Yan''s heart is already cold. At the moment, an arrow in Lu Shaoyou''s hand makes his heart palpitation and his soul become uneasy. Lu Shaoyou is so strong.


    "The Phoenix leaves the fire hood."


    Fengyan had no choice. In a short moment, he hastily gathered the unique defense skill of the Phoenix family. A rolling flame turned into an arc flame aperture in front of him, shrouded his body, and then condensed into a flame Phoenix virtual shadow, which overlapped with his body and looked very mysterious.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of wind and thunder rang through, and the light arrow with a long dark space crack directly penetrated into the Phoenix virtual shadow outside Fengyan''s body.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Such impact did not ring through too much energy, but on the Phoenix virtual shadow, the terrible flame, under the huge impact brought by the light arrow, was like a star falling into the sea, arousing crazy flame fluctuations on the flame Phoenix virtual shadow, such as rough waves and substantial flames into the sky.

 Chapter 3129

    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, the Fire Phoenix Statue of life and death industry at the foot of Lu Shaoyou was finally unable to compete again. The huge fire Phoenix Statue of life and death industry cracked directly, then exploded, and the flames like boiling molten slurry poured out, making the world like a hot fire rain.


    But under the fire and rain, it contains the terrible energy to destroy everything, and the terrible breath of burning energy to destroy the world, straight into the sky!


    "Go back, don''t spread it."


    Under such a devastating fire and rain, the distant ancient strongman who has retreated in the sky has to retreat again.


    Under such a shocking fire rain, practitioners in the ancient world can feel that once affected by the fire rain, the end will be absolutely miserable.


    "Bang bang."


    The whole space world kept exploding, and far away, all the volcanoes in this world erupted.


    Thunderous volcanic eruptions and explosions are constantly ringing out in this side of the world, shaking the world and the sky!


    The fire and rain erupted, and the light arrow was gradually wiped out by the Phoenix from the fire cover.


    "Puff, puff, puff."


    The Phoenix leaves the fire cover. In the mouth of Fengyan body, there is blood gushing out like a flame. The Phoenix around the body is gradually weak to the extreme, but it also stubbornly resists the world shaking power of this arrow.


    "The Phoenix leaves the fire cover, which is worthy of being the unique defense skill of the Phoenix family. Fengyan stopped it." HaoChen emperor will be shocked and murmured softly.


    "Fengyan is also a strong person of the Phoenix family who has been in Huahong territory for thousands of years. Among the practitioners of Yiyuan Huahong, he is definitely very strong. Coupled with the talent of the Phoenix family, his strength is terrible. After all, Lu Shaoyou has just stepped into the true meaning of nirvana. He has a psychic treasure, and it is difficult to get to the bottom. However, Fengyan is terrible. I''m afraid it''s 3000 Among thousands of ancient people in the world, it is absolutely difficult for the most peak young generation to find a few people who can fight with them, "Ji Da yanbag murmured.


    "In time, Lu Shaoyou will rise up in the whole three thousand worlds, dominate one side and shock the world!" general HaoChen said "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, you are cruel and have a psychic treasure in hand. I can''t help you today, but you can''t leave me. My Phoenix family will never let you go. You will regret it one day."


    Feng Yan was very angry and smiled. He never thought of this end in advance. Lu Shaoyou was able to hit him hard. His dignified huahongjing cultivator was in the hands of a younger generation in full view of the public.


    "Fengyan old dog, you think I can''t help you."


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and leaned back slightly with an arc. After chasing the wind and fighting on the heavenly bow, another dazzling energy light arrow came out quietly again.


    The arrow body was close to the bow body, his left arm trembled, his right hand was back, the bow string was tight, and Lu Shaoyou''s pale face showed a strange smile radian at the corner of his mouth. He said softly: "a generation of Tianjiao, Genghis Khan, bend the bow to shoot the Eagle. Lingwu world, chase the wind and fight the sky, bend the bow to shoot the turkey!"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured and his words fell down, and the wind chase and heavenly bow were full of strings again.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrible energy light arrow turned into a streamer, with a dark space crack, such as a black belt. The energy of heaven and earth rioted again. With the rolling sound of wind and thunder, like an impact gun, it hit the Fengyan body in the sky. The Phoenix left the fire cover.


    "Click, click."


    At this moment, the crack sound of "KaKa" resounded through the void.


    At this moment, Ji Da''s cigarette bag and HaoChen emperor all the shocked eyes led by them, their eyes narrowed slightly, and watched closely on the Phoenix Fire hood around Fengyan.


    The weak Phoenix left the fire cover. At this time, with Lu Shaoyou''s second arrow, it suddenly began to hit cracks.


    The Phoenix family''s unique defense skill, after all, could not stop the impact of the terrible arrow again, and then began to crack.


    "Puff."


    Fengyan''s body was like a large piece of flame, and his blood gushed out again, and his whole body breath directly began to wither.


    "Boom."


    The weak Phoenix trembled from the fire cover, and then burst into pieces. The hot flame fragments were like an arc of light, and burst out directly from all directions. The terrible hot energy swept the sky and spread far and wide.


    In everyone''s eyes, after the light arrow pierced the Phoenix and left the fire cover, it ran through the space with the momentum of running thunder again, and directly swept into the center of Fengyan''s eyebrows.


    At the moment, Feng Yan''s eyes showed fear and horror. The speed was too fast. He was hard to resist such a heavy blow.


    This world shaking arrow, with the momentum of destruction, expanded and came in his red pupils, and suddenly it was close at hand and directly penetrated into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Whew!"


    Everyone stared at all this, dumbfounded, like unbelievable. Then, from high above, there was a series of explosions, rolling through the world... "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The huge Fengyan body exploded, and the huge explosion exploded from all parts of the body, like gorgeous flames and fireworks flying in the sky. The terrible energy burst, making the whole body space ripple again and again.


    The vast void crumbled and turned into a dark void under the terrible flame ripples.


    The surrounding heaven and earth space suddenly collapsed and dispersed without any omen. The vast sky began to crack out space ripple cracks, revealing deep space gaps. The violent energy wind swept wildly. Even the clouds in the sky were torn apart by life, and the continuous space explosion penetrated the sky like thunder.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will not let you go. I will never let you go."


    In the chaotic space, the shrill voice came out, containing endless resentment, but a red streamer broke through the air and disappeared like lightning.


    "Fengyan soul baby escaped." Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked at the front air, and the color of shock in his eyes remained for a long time.


    "Fengyan''s soul has been broken in a secret place thousands of years ago. At this time, the body is destroyed, and it will be over in the future." emperor HaoChen stares at him, his tongue is stiff, and the shock in his pupil is difficult to dissipate.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and worked hard. His green spirit armor converged, and the wind chasing and heavenly bow disappeared in his hands.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s face was as white as gray. He urged the third Jue of the eight wasteland Jue. Coupled with the wind chasing and Tiangong arrows, even with the huge and terrible Dantian air sea, he could not support such huge consumption, and the consumption was to the extreme.


    Watching Feng Yan''s soul baby escape, Lu Shaoyou can''t catch up anymore.


    The third decision of the eight wasteland formula is ten times stronger than the destruction fingerprint of the second formula and hundreds of times stronger than the printing power of the first formula.


    The consumption of chasing the wind and fighting the heavenly bow is not under the eight wasteland formula at all.


    When the wind chasing battle is the strongest, you can open nine arrows in a row. The nine arrows are fired at the same time, which is enough to tear the space and penetrate the sky. It has unparalleled power.


    Lu Shaoyou has just pulled out two arrows, which is the limit. The two arrows are not fired at the same time. There is a pause in the middle, which shows how amazing the consumption of wind chasing and sky bow is, but it also proves the terrible power of wind chasing and sky bow.


    Lu Shaoyou is also very satisfied that he can directly destroy Fengyan by chasing the wind and Tiangong.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to completely deal with Fu Fengyan, so that Feng Yan would not secretly stir clouds and rain in the sky battlefield at that time. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou decided to practice two cards, but finally let Fengyan escape from the soul baby, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel some regret.


    Lu Shaoyou had to play cards to expose a psychic weapon again.


    I only chose the strongest wind chasing and sky bow because the soul inducing and soul killing hammer is a soul channeling treasure. The effect of dealing with Phoenix inflammation of the Phoenix family is not as strong as that of wind chasing and sky bow.


    Destroy Fengyan noumenon and hit Fengyan hard. Lu Shaoyou also has an absolute understanding of his current strength.


    As for the cultivation strength of Huahong territory, Lu Shaoyou probably had a certain understanding in his heart. He urged almost all his strength. The third decision of the eight wasteland formula, plus chasing the wind, fighting the heavenly bow and exhausting, still let Fengyan''s soul baby escape. The cultivators of Huahong territory are really terrible.


    There was silence in the sky, and everyone stared and tongue was stiff, and the color of shock in their eyes could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Just now, everyone was shocked by the powerful confrontation. Everyone knows the true meaning of Lu Shaoyou and the horror of nirvana. However, the final result still surprised everyone.


    Lu Shaoyou has just set foot in the true meaning of Nirvana, and he can directly cross the huge gap between Hehua Hongjing. He can not only positively resist the Fengyan of the Phoenix family, but even click to kill Fengyan, and finally destroy his body. Fengyan just escaped a soul baby.


    What level does this strength represent? Everyone here knows the true meaning of nirvana. It''s so terrible!


    "The true meaning of nirvana is terrible." Ji Da''s cigarette bag and HaoChen emperor looked at each other. At this time, the vibration in their hearts was undoubtedly better than that of the people present.


    "Hoo."


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his green robe moved slightly, and murmured, "go on, count the romantic figures, and look at the present!"

 Chapter 3131

    As soon as Zhang Lingfeng''s voice fell, Ji Baimei was the jiaosheng interface, and then continued to visit Lu shaodao: "When all our legions are integrated together, they can also form a huge force. With the strength and talent of Lu Futong and the Legion in our hands, we will be able to develop into a strong force in the future. At that time, Lu Futong will be able to get a place in the alliance military headquarters, which will be beneficial and harmless to everyone. Therefore, we discussed and hope to follow Lu Futong Unification. "


    "This......" Lu Shaoyou exhaled a long turbid breath from his abdomen.


    The slaying spirit hopes to land and swim less, saying: "In fact, our respective legions have always been invited by many world forces to join us. Although our respective legions are second-class legions, they are also front-line legions, but we all didn''t agree. As far as my soul killing Legion is concerned, it''s impossible to attach to other world legions. Even if it''s an appointment between the sky ship legion, I once refused."


    The slaying spirit paused, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "we hope to follow you, not only because we believe in your strength, but more importantly, we believe in your person. You won''t let the Legion in our hands become cannon fodder. You can lead everyone to a distant step in the future, which is the most important."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and wiped them on the killing spirit. Then he looked at the people one by one and said, "thank you for your trust, but..."


    "The slaying Legion invites vice general Lu to be under his command. In the future, millions of children of the slaying Legion will go through fire and water. If they violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    What else did Lu Shaoyou want to say? The slaying spirit got up and suddenly knelt on one knee. At the beginning, the slaying spirit just nodded slightly in front of Ouyang Jian. At the moment, the slaying spirit knelt respectfully on one knee.


    "The white hawk Legion invites vice general Lu to join them and go through fire and water. If you violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "The beast Legion asks vice general Lu to join them and go through fire and water. If you violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "The Xingyao Legion invites vice general Lu to join them and go through fire and water. If you violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    "Yuehong Legion asks Lu Futong to join them and go through fire and water. If you don''t refuse, if you violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"... As the killing spirit salutes, blood eagle, crazy mouse, Cheng Xing, Ji Baimei, Zhang Lingfeng, dongguanze, tiger and lion immediately kneel on one knee.


    "Thank you. In the future, Lu will advance and retreat together with you. In violation of this oath, heaven will kill the earth!"


    Lu Shaoyou got up and his eyes trembled at the moment. As soon as his green robe shook, a heroic spirit swept out. With the integration of major legions, he will have his own team and power in the sky battlefield from now on.


    Breaking the ground, chasing life, wind and fire, trembling in the heart and excited in the eyes.


    When they got up, their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Since the first World War on Longji mainland, they all saw that the man in green robes had already been branded in their hearts.


    In the hearts of the people, the young men in front of them will be able to reach the peak one day. If they can follow around, they will be able to reach the height that is difficult to reach in the future.


    This time, the sword cut Fengsui, hit Fengyan hard, and made everyone more determined!


    Before long, his name will have great prestige in this celestial battlefield, even in the whole three thousand worlds. He is also famous enough to shock three thousand worlds.


    What makes people completely determined is what the green robed man has done to avenge the commander Ouyang, wash thousands of ghosts, and erect a monument for Han Ming, which is enough to move them. How overbearing it is to treat the opponent and the whole Phoenix family, cut the Phoenix Sui with a knife, Bi pack Turin and hit Fengyan hard.


    It is clear to all that this green robed man is different from ordinary people. This is a rare opportunity for them. Following this green robed man is an absolute opportunity for them.


    Ji Baimei looked at Lu Shaoyou and walked forward for two steps. With a hollowed out orchid pearl hairpin on her head, she made a Ding Dong sound as the lotus steps moved gently, which made her stand beside Lu Shaoyou with a beautiful and charming posture. She smiled: "Commander Ouyang has unfortunately fallen, and Lu Futong is now also an emperor general. Should we change the title of Lu Futong?"


    The voice fell, and the sound came to the ear, which made people''s soul crisp. The three thousand green silk lifted a little and simply pulled it. The rest hung around their neck, becoming more and more charming, but it moved Cheng Xing, tiger and lion.


    "Yes, all our legions are now under their command, and Lu''s title should be changed."


    The blood eagle said softly, his blood clothes covered his whole body, and even his head covered his long hat. Although his eyes were smiling at this time, there was a bloody smell all over his body. His eyes were also flashing blood awn, which made people feel no smile at all. Ordinary people looked at it, and even had a feeling of shivering.


    "Lu Futong doesn''t seem to belong to any forces in the world. Xiongfeng Legion was also a soul chasing and life chasing Legion. I think the iron blood Legion left by Han Ming is not weak. It''s better to be included in his command."


    Crazy rat''s thin body took two steps. His body was as thin as a dwarf and his face was as young as a boy. At this time, he spoke with an old face and his eyes showed his fine awn. He said, "how about our ten legions forming the Lu family army? In the future, Lu vice president will be the commander of our ten legions. What do you think?"


    "Lu Shuai, it''s good. I feel good." Zhang Lingfeng''s thick breath surged slightly, his face moved slightly, with the smell of blood evil. At this time, his face smiled, which was also quite awkward to look at Just after Lu Shaoyou, Shaling and others decided to integrate the ten legions, Lu Shaoyou and others immediately convened some strong men of the iron blood Legion to discuss the matter. Naturally, the iron blood Legion had no opinion.


    The iron blood Legion is still in an ownerless state. Originally, we wanted to make life chasing become the head of the iron blood Legion. Later, after discussion, we finally made Chen tejin, the peak cultivator of Nirvana, the most popular in the iron blood legion, the new head of the iron blood Legion.


    Hu Hai, who was already the fleet captain of the Xiongfeng corps, served as the deputy head of the iron blood Corps.


    Lu Shaoyou has become the head of the ten regiments and retired from the post of head of the regiment.


    After the earth breaking and life chasing push each other away, after all, the people who were originally Xiongfeng Legion are the superior to become the head of Xiongfeng legion, and earth breaking is still the deputy head of Xiongfeng Legion.


    After all the discussions, the news immediately spread to the ten legions.


    Of course, people have not forgotten how to make use of the meritorious service gained by the major legions in the last battle on the Dragon Ridge continent.


    Last time, Lu Shaoyou and Xiongfeng Corps each won a first-class merit from the alliance military headquarters, worth two psychic treasures.


    It can be said that such a superior merit has always been rare in the military headquarters of the whole alliance. Among them, I''m afraid the four words of Nirvana, the true meaning of Lu Shaoyou, have played a great role.


    For the first time, all the other nine legions who participated in the war last time were awarded first-class meritorious deeds by the alliance military headquarters, which is not small. A first-class meritorious deed can barely be worth ten mysterious spiritual weapons.


    It can be said that this time these ten legions were enough to let the Allied military headquarters bleed once, but this time the Shangqing world was a good show in the three thousand worlds.


    The ghost was severely damaged, even two high-level practitioners of the yecha family in the ancient world were destroyed, tens of millions of ghost armies were wiped out, and many soul eaters and wolf spirits in the ancient world were killed.


    Among them, the soul devouring family and the wolf spirit family, there are several high-level practitioners in the ancient world, with remarkable achievements.


    In addition, the Lingjing obtained on the Longji continent last time is also a terrible number. All these achievements are enough to make the Shangqing world a rare show in the whole sky alliance and the whole 3000 worlds.


    Therefore, the Allied military headquarters is willing to make some blood this time. After all, it is rare for the Shangqing world to make such a big show.


    What''s more, a true Nirvana person is definitely a treasure for a vast world. It''s natural to give more benefits and get through the relationship.


    There are so many first-class meritorious deeds. At this time, the major legions are integrated. After discussion, they decide to exchange all the first-class meritorious deeds for the refining materials.


    On the Dragon Ridge continent, the warship power of the Xiongfeng Legion has been witnessed by everyone. Naturally, we will not let go of the fleet''s idea.


    In the first World War of Longji mainland, the fleet of Xiongfeng corps also lost a lot. Three class V Flying Tiger warships were lost, and more flying tiger warships at other levels were lost. It is also a common priority to rebuild a huge fleet.


    Refining fleet, the refining materials are also absolutely terrible. In addition, many top strongmen of the army do not actually have Upanishads, so it is necessary to exchange some Upanishads. In addition, we have to exchange a lot of pills and other cultivation materials, so a total of nine first-class meritorious deeds sound a lot. However, if we want to equip a nearly ten million Lu Jiajun, nine first-class meritorious deeds are not enough.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou had to take out many Lingjing collected on the Longji mainland last time. To develop the Lu family army, strength is very important, but it also needs a lot of money.

 Chapter 3132

    As for the two superior feats, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to exchange any materials. There is no market for psychic treasure. Jedi can''t miss such opportunities. Other refining materials can be exchanged and purchased. However, psychic treasure has no chance to exchange. Once it appears, it will be lost. The strong will try to seize it.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou decided to pay attention to the two first-class meritorious deeds, so he went directly to the alliance military headquarters to exchange two psychic weapons. Don''t miss this opportunity. "Our ten legions have been integrated, and all of them belong to the Lu family army."


    "We all belong to Lu Shuai in the future. Now our strength has greatly increased."


    "With the landing marshal and the killing deputy marshal, our Lu army is very good now."


    "Of course, Lu Shuai alone is already able to hit the legendary strong man in Huahong territory." there was a heated debate inside and outside the headquarters of Xiongfeng Legion. The news of the integration of ten legions broke the pot in all legions. The news was enough to make everyone''s blood boil and surge in their hearts.


    The first World War on Longji continent was obvious to all. At that time, the green robe was deeply branded in the souls of all the Legion children.


    At the moment, coupled with the news that the head and deputy head of the Tianfeng Legion have been slashed, Lu Shaoyou''s reputation has reached a new height.


    At this time, the major legions are integrated into the Lu family army. Who wouldn''t want to be proud of it and excited inexplicably.


    During this period of time, there was also a heated debate within the military headquarters of the world alliance in the Shangqing Dynasty.


    The Fengyan emperor will be badly hit, his body will be destroyed, and the strong of the Tianfeng Legion will be almost dead and injured.


    The scorpion Legion also lost a lot, but it was much better than the Tianfeng Legion. All the heads and deputy heads of the Tianfeng Legion were destroyed, all the ancient strong in the regiment were killed, and there were less than two of the ten practitioners in Nirvana.


    Such a tragic loss, even in the recent fierce battle between the whole Shangqing world and the ghost, has not encountered such a huge loss.


    The body of a strong man in Huahong territory was damaged, but he just escaped the separation of his soul. Coupled with the fall of two ancient high-level strong men, Fengsui and Turin, these losses had an absolute impact on the alliance military headquarters in the whole Shangqing world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s identity can no longer be covered up. It has been widely spread in the alliance military headquarters. When Lu Shaoyou''s name resounded in the alliance military headquarters, many people immediately knew Lu Shaoyou''s identity.


    Fifth, the comprehender of strange and profound meaning was originally a candidate for the God of war in the emperor''s space, but Lu Shaoyou lost the title of God of war because of the obstruction of the Phoenix family. It is estimated that he had a grudge with the Phoenix family since then.


    Lu Shaoyou killed many strong law enforcement teams in the secret place of the sky, so he was excluded from the secret place of the sky by all forces. Now Lu Shaoyou is the true nirvana. All these add up, everyone naturally knows. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou won''t stay long in the battlefield of the sky.


    It is just that it is not easy to deal with Lu Shaoyou in the League military headquarters.


    The general situation of this matter is not difficult to know from the rumors in the hearts of the people of the alliance military headquarters.


    I''m afraid it''s because of the feud between Lu Shaoyou and the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family and the forces behind many law enforcement teams killed in the secret of the sky secretly want to deal with Lu Shaoyou''s children.


    Who knows that the Phoenix family can''t steal chicken and eat rice. After Lu Shaoyou found it, Lu Shaoyou finally killed it, which had a great impact on the military headquarters of the whole alliance.


    As a result, some forces in the alliance military headquarters support Lu Shaoyou and want to severely punish Lu Shaoyou, but most of them don''t want to intervene.


    So for several days, no result was negotiated.


    After all, for most forces, no one wants to intervene. No one wants to offend the Phoenix family for no reason.


    Now everyone knows the origin of Lu Shaoyou. It''s strange that Lu Shaoyou has no background. The background is definitely not small. Coupled with Lu Shaoyou''s character of revenge, no one wants to offend Lu Shaoyou, so as not to end up like the Tianfeng army in the future.


    Everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou is not a good stubble. No matter the ghost or his own people offended him, they did the same without mercy.


    While the alliance military headquarters was struggling, news came out from the secret of the sky.


    The news asked the alliance military headquarters to inform Lu Shaoyou and TAIA that they would directly meet in the secret of the sky. The alliance military headquarters clearly reported the matter of Lu Shaoyou''s knife cutting Fengsui and Turin and seriously damaging Fengyan at the fastest speed, but it didn''t mention it at all. Instead, it explained that if Lu Shaoyou had something happen in the sky battlefield, the alliance military headquarters would be the only one to ask.


    At the same time, the news from above also asked the alliance military headquarters to check the Tianxuan Xingyan news that appeared on the Longji continent.


    As for the news about the mysterious star Yan on the Longji mainland, the strongmen of the alliance military headquarters have checked it after the event, and the package HaoChen emperor has personally checked it.


    It is said that the original Fengyan didn''t fall. Even within Tianluo League, there were many strong people to investigate.


    But to everyone''s disappointment, Lu Shaoyou took the stars as the stage and went against the sky to realize the true meaning of Nirvana, resulting in the collapse of the whole Longji continent into nothingness.


    The whole Longji continent is gone. Where do people go to check the news of Tianxuan Xingchen Yan? Finally, they have to give up for it.


    For the news of Tianxuan Xingyan, there is not much news from the outside world. There is no way to investigate and start. In the end, we can only leave it alone.


    Within the alliance military headquarters, the matter of Lu Shaoyou has also come to an end. However, many people secretly wrote down Lu Shaoyou''s words. They secretly decided to pay attention and don''t easily provoke Lu Shaoyou in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of heaven and earth. It is estimated that the backstage is hard and his strength is terrible. Whoever provokes misfortune.


    Lu Shaoyou destroyed Fengyan''s body. After the news came out from the alliance military headquarters, many people even didn''t believe it at all.


    Everyone knows the horror of Fengyan. Fengyan has stayed in yiyuanhuahong cultivation for a long time. Coupled with the strength of the Phoenix family, it is said that if the ancient people are simply stronger than the Phoenix family, they may not be able to compare.


    It is even more terrifying for the Phoenix family to cultivate Hongjing.


    As a practitioner of huahongjing of the Phoenix family, he can cultivate the most frightening talent flame of the Phoenix family, Phoenix life and death fire.


    This Phoenix life and death karma fire is even stronger than the general natural spirit flame. It is said that the natural spirit flame at the level of red spirit fire is somewhat inferior to the Phoenix life and death karma fire of the Phoenix family.


    No one knows how the Phoenix people can have such a terrible Phoenix life and death fire after they arrive in Huahong territory. It is said that only the strong people of the Phoenix family know.


    Although it can not be said that the ontology of the Phoenix family can be better than ordinary natural spirits, but after reaching the level of Huahong territory, the Phoenix life and death industry fire of the Phoenix family will definitely not be under ordinary fire natural spirits.


    Under normal circumstances, although there is a huge gap between Eryuan Huahong and Yiyuan Huahong, the gap is much larger than that between the ancient realm and the high-level realm.


    With the body of the Phoenix family and the fearsome Phoenix immortal fire, it can be said that the strength of Fengyan, even the two source Huahong practitioners, is to defeat it at most.


    But under normal circumstances, it is difficult for eryuanhuahong practitioners to seriously damage Fengyan, let alone destroy the noumenon.


    Destroying the noumenon is equal to the possibility of completely killing all the gods and souls.


    We all know that the noumenon can be destroyed. Even if the soul separation and soul baby escape, there is little hope of complete escape. After all, the noumenon is destroyed, and the soul separation and soul baby still want to escape. The opportunity is slim.


    It''s said that Lu Shaoyou not only hurt Fengyan, but also destroyed its body, which is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou has the strength to directly compete with Eryuan Huahong practitioners. You know, Eryuan Huahong practitioners are also difficult to hit Fengyan so hard.


    The true meaning of Nirvana corresponds to the high level of the ancient realm. Even Lu Shaoyou has just set foot in the true meaning of nirvana for a few days.


    This means that Lu Shaoyou has just stepped into the high level of the ancient realm for a few days. Although it is normal, the high level of the ancient realm can not be compared with the true meaning of nirvana. There is a world difference between the two. But this time, Lu Shaoyou directly crossed the huge gap of Huahong territory with the true meaning of Nirvana just set foot, and even continued to cross the greater gap from one source Huahong to two sources Huahong, which had to be unbelievable.


    True nirvana, such terror!


    Although some people don''t believe this fact, the fact is that Fengyan was destroyed, and the soul baby fled in confusion. It is said that Fengyan''s soul baby has escaped from the sky battlefield and fled to the Phoenix family.


    Finally, everyone in the alliance military had to be shocked to believe this fact. People couldn''t help thinking, if Lu Shaoyou reached the peak of Nirvana, what level of strength would he reach.


    Even if Lu Shaoyou will come to Huahong territory, to what extent will his strength go With beautiful mountains and rivers and rich energy in the vast world, this is definitely not a depression space in the sky battlefield.


    In the morning, the mountains woke up and the clouds came out of the mountain.

 Chapter 3133

    With beautiful mountains and rivers and rich energy in the vast world, this is definitely not a depression space in the sky battlefield.


    In the morning, the mountains woke up and the clouds came out of the mountain.


    In the lush mountains, milky white cloud yarn floats on the hillside, like a fairyland.


    In the simple hall, there are many figures here. Feng Yan''s soul body is suspended and sits at the end of the hall. With a ferocious face, he roars darkly: "this Lu Shaoyou must not be let go, absolutely not, otherwise my Phoenix family''s face will not exist."


    "It''s not easy to move Lu Shaoyou now. Lu Shaoyou is already the true meaning of nirvana. To understand the fifth strange meaning, anything is enough for the people above to protect. Besides, now someone has spoken, no one can move Lu Shaoyou, otherwise he will be responsible for the consequences." at the top of the hall, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes sank into his eyes, With a little red color, like a flame flashing.


    "It''s too eccentric to protect Lu Shaoyou. When I Phoenix don''t exist, can we really let Lu Shaoyou go this time?"


    The body of Fengyan''s soul baby almost wanted to roar. At this time, only the body of the soul baby was left. His life was completely destroyed in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. This hatred made him uncomfortable than killing him completely. How could he be willing to let Lu Shaoyou go.


    "Lu Shaoyou''s talent is too terrible. Now he has some wings. It''s not easy to deal with him. Besides, there are many people on it who want to protect him. If we deal with Lu Shaoyou openly, the consequences are not what my Phoenix family can afford."


    The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes hesitated for a moment, his eyes were gloomy, and then he showed a touch of cold in his gloomy eyes. He sneered and said: "But my Phoenix family is not easy to mess with. If Lu Shaoyou''s wings are gradually plump, it will be a great trouble to my whole Phoenix family in the future. Although we Phoenix family can deal with the boy openly, this time, we have a great opportunity."


    The voice paused for a moment. In the dark and fierce eyes of the middle-aged in Huafu, a chill shot out and said: "I think it''s definitely not just our Phoenix family who want Lu Shaoyou to die now, and the enemy of Lu Shaoyou is definitely not just my Phoenix family. This time, he''s dead. The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, the pile is higher than the shore, and the current will turbulent. Jie Jie..."


    "Congratulations to Lu Shuai. In the future, there will be another new force in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. I think it won''t be long before Lu Jiajun will be a rising tiger and wolf division in the whole sky alliance." in the side hall of the main hall, Ji Da''s cigarette bag will travel to Lu Shao.


    At this time, there were only Lu Shaoyou and Ji Da yanbag in the pianting hall. After the Xiongfeng Legion lingered for several days, Ji Da yanbag finally couldn''t help finding Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Ji Da''s cigarette bag, "brother Ji is joking. In the future, we will rely on Mingguang world for more support."


    "Ha ha." Ji Da''s cigarette bag laughed and said, "Mingguang world supports nature. At least I support Ji pangzi. Now everyone is a family, so I won''t go around the circle. This time I come to Xiongfeng legion, I also have an important matter to discuss with Lu Shuai."


    "Brother Ji, you''re welcome. If you have anything to say," Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag hit a ha ha, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "to tell you the truth, I just want to ask Lu Shuai, Jing Yun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao to come back. I don''t know what arrangements Lu Shuai has?"


    "What does elder brother Ji mean?" Lu Shaoyou really has a little knowledge and is not very clear.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked slightly frozen, and then said, "I''ll tell you. I want to know if Lu Shuai wants to deliberately keep Jing Yun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao around."


    His eyes sank, he landed visually, his face reacted less, and Ji Da''s cigarette bag continued to: "If the talents of Jing Yun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao stay with Lu Shuai, they will naturally be well cultivated in the Shangqing world. These three little guys are also people of the Shangqing world. If Lu Shuai wants to keep these three little guys wholeheartedly, I think these three little guys will stay with Lu Shuai without hesitation."


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, his eyes moved, and he probably understood something in his heart. He said to Ji Da''s cigarette bag, "brother Ji means, has there been an arrangement?"


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag nodded and said positively: "My master has already told me that these three girls, Jing Yun, will enter the secret area of Mingguang world and practice together with the most peak young generation of the ancient family in Mingguang world. Everything is under the personal guidance of my master. Although I am not an ancient family in Mingguang world, Lu Shuai can believe me that my master plays an important role in Mingguang world He is the strong man of the ancient clan in Mingguang world, and he also needs to give the master three points of face. Therefore, the master can definitely teach the three Jingyun. None of our martial brothers is a practitioner of huahongjing, which is enough to represent the master''s ability and strength. "


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t doubt Ji Da''s cigarette bag. It turned out that Ji Da''s cigarette bag was afraid that he would take Jing Yun and the three men away, so he deliberately followed the Xiongfeng army.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to interfere with the opportunities of Jing Yun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao.


    Strictly speaking, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is not from the Shangqing world, but from the Lingwu world.


    Lu Ying is in the heavenly maiden palace of Wusi world, Lu Yin is in the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family of Taihuang world, and Lu Cheng is with the three thieves of tiankuang. For the public and private, or for the consideration of Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao, Lu Shaoyou would not have prevented Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao from entering the light world to practice in secret.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that even if Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao follow themselves to practice in the boundless world of the upper Qing Dynasty, it is not a good thing. He is now punished in the sky battlefield. Even if he returns to the sky battlefield in the future, he still has a lot of trouble.


    So Lu Shaoyou knows that Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao are not the best choice. It is the best choice for the three of them to have the guidance of the top strength of the Mingguang world in the Mingguang world.


    "Elder brother Ji is joking. Jing Yun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao have already worshipped the teacher. Naturally, they should respect the teacher and follow the master''s arrangement. With the guidance of elder brother Ji''s master and other strong people, I can''t be happy. How can I stop it and let me practice well, but let me teach people, that won''t work, ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha." hearing the speech, Ji Da was stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be so talkative. You know, the talents of Lu Jingyun, Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang, as well as the true meaning of Lu Shaoyou, Nirvana, are enough to represent the future of Lu Jingyun''s three brothers and sisters. People in the world of the Qing Dynasty know that they should never let go of this future.


    It''s a pity that Ji Da''s cigarette bag doesn''t know the origin of the Lu family at all, and has nothing to do with the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    He was stunned. Ji Da''s cigarette bag followed, even with a smile on his face. Anyway, what he was most worried about would not happen. Otherwise, he could not go back to work in front of his master.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag felt that he was afraid of thinking too much. Then he smiled awkwardly at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s so good. I''ll personally take Jingyun three people back to the secret of Mingguang world these days and let them compete with the top young people in the ancient family of Mingguang world. I think it will be very lively."


    "Brother Ji, I''m afraid I can''t do it these days." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "surprised Yun and Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao has to go to the colorless world to see his family these days, so I''m afraid it can''t do these days."


    "Well." Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked around and said, "well, I''ll accompany the three of them to the colorless world. How about going directly from the colorless world to the bright world at that time."


    "So good." Lu Shaoyou smiled and nodded at the speech.


    Lu Shaoyou is having a headache. Let Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao go to the colorless world alone. After the Tianfeng legion, Lu Shaoyou is a little worried, and he has been punished for 500 years in the sky battlefield. It''s not good to leave openly, unless he really ignores the face in the sky.


    At this time, Ji Da took the initiative to accompany Lu Jingyun; Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao went to the colorless world. With the identity and strength of Ji Da''s cigarette bag and Hongjing cultivation, they are the best candidates. They are the senior brothers of Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao. They are completely relieved to travel to the land.


    "That''s it. I''m relieved." Ji Da was overjoyed. Lu Jingyun and Lu Xiang, and Lu Qiao went to the colorless world. Naturally, he was not at ease. If the strong men of the Shangqing world stepped in and deliberately let Lu Jingyun stay in the Shangqing world, he would still be unable to make a job at that time. If he accompanied him, there would be some security.


    "Elder brother Ji, there are some problems in cultivation. I''d like to ask elder brother Ji to explain something or two." after rest assured about Lu Jingyun, Lu Shaoyou said to Ji Da''s cigarette bag.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag was absorbed. He thought it was a big event in his heart. He immediately looked at the landing and said, "Lu Shuai, please say it''s all his own people. Don''t be polite. I can do it absolutely no problem."

 Chapter 3134

    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth radian seemed a little bitter and awkward, and said, "it''s not a big deal, but I don''t know much about the cultivation level of Huahong territory, so I want to ask brother Ji to tell me."


    Lu Shaoyou felt a little embarrassed when his voice fell. With the increasing strength, he recently came into contact with Huahong territory. Lu Shaoyou vaguely knew that Huahong territory seemed to have one source and two sources.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t quite understand the detailed level of cultivation in Huahong territory. At the beginning, even if he used soul searching to search the soul of the ghost of the ancient high-level cultivators of the soul devouring family, he didn''t get much soul news under the difference of strength.


    "No." Lu Shaoyou''s words made Ji Da''s cigarette bag immediately confused. He didn''t know the cultivation level of Huahong territory, which made Ji Da''s cigarette bag never think of anything.


    Generally speaking, there are indeed many people who do not know the things between the levels of Huahong territory. They know as much as they have strength. This law will never change. Naturally, those low-level practitioners and small family forces will not know the things between the levels of high-level practitioners.


    However, according to Ji Da''s imagination, Lu Shaoyou can reach this level today. From the reaction of HaoChen emperor and others, there should be many backers behind it.


    Therefore, Ji Da Yanbao thinks that even if Lu Shaoyou is not the peak of the younger generation of the ancient clan, he is also a rising star among the great forces. How can this younger generation be confused about the cultivation level of Huahong territory.


    Although he was confused, Ji Da didn''t ask any more questions, so he immediately asked Lu Shaoyou: "Let me talk to Lu Shuai about it. In the vast universe, all creatures in heaven and earth can reach nirvana. Only the best in Nirvana can have the opportunity to set foot in the ancient realm, and those who can set foot in the great realm are the best in the ancient realm. All those who can set foot in the great realm are Fengmao The existence of a cape. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Ji Da''s cigarette bag was indeed right. There are absolutely few practitioners who can set foot in Huahong territory.


    There may be many practitioners of Huahong territory in a vast world, but think about it. There are more than hundreds of millions of creatures in a vast world. Compared with the number of strong practitioners of Huahong territory in a vast world, it is rare.


    The three thousand worlds add up, and there may be more practitioners in huahongjing.


    However, it can not be denied that any one of huahongjing practitioners is rare. If all huahongjing practitioners in the world gather together, it may seem a lot.


    However, compared with the number of millions of creatures in the vast world, the number of huahongjing practitioners can be figured out.


    Ji Da sipped his cigarette bag, looked at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "Huahong territory, among hundreds of millions of creatures, is already the highest level that can be contacted, representing the strongest person in the vast world.


    Of course, not every cultivator of huahongjing has the same strength. As a cultivator of huahongjing, under normal circumstances, he has almost eternal and immortal life.


    For a long time, all the practitioners of Huahong realm wanted to step into the legendary realm of nothingness one day.


    The realm of nothingness is the eternal existence. Unfortunately, the realm of nothingness has always been beyond the reach of all living creatures, staying at the level of legend. "


    When his voice fell down, Ji Da''s cigarette bag could not help sighing. As a practitioner of huahongjing, he has his pride. Every practitioner of huahongjing is a rare existence in hundreds of millions of creatures. When he was young, he was also a magnificent generation.


    But at this time, Ji Da''s cigarette bag said the four words of nothingness, and his eyes were full of awe.


    That level is out of reach, but exists in the legend. Who can reach the real eternal nothingness!


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment, looked at Ji''s big cigarette bag and asked, "is nothingness so difficult to achieve? Have the great powers rumored to have the origin of the chaotic world not been achieved?"


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise and said, "Lu Shuai knows the origin of the chaotic world. It''s unusual. Even if it''s me, I only heard the master talk about it once in a while."


    The voice paused for a moment. Although there was doubt, Ji Da''s cigarette bag didn''t think and ask much. He squeezed some cut tobacco from the cigarette bag and stuffed it into the pipe. He took a deep breath. The smoke and fog were general, beautiful and comfortable. Then Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked in awe and continued: "Those ancient powers with the origin of the chaotic world in the legend can naturally enter the legendary nothingness. However, over the past countless years, it is said that those ancient powers have never appeared, and no one even knows whether they are dead or alive."


    After a pause, he took a deep breath again. Ji Da''s cigarette bag continued: "There is another popular saying between heaven and earth that those ancient powers have the origin of the chaotic world. After entering the nothingness, they have long turned into nothingness and integrated with the universe. Since then, the chaotic world is those ancient powers, and the ancient powers are those chaotic worlds."


    "No." Lu Shaoyou took a breath when he heard the speech.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag knocked the ash on the table beside him and said, "as for the real reason of the matter, no one knows. I know how many things I have. Although I have arrived in Huahong territory, there are great differences between Huahong territory practitioners and Huahong territory practitioners. I don''t know anything at all."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. I''m afraid he won''t understand that kind of nothingness unless he gets close to that level.


    Perhaps, less than that level, even if you say it, you may not be able to understand it.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled bitterly, and said softly, "nothingness is too far away for us, especially for me. Lu Shuai''s true meaning of Nirvana may break through the shackles of heaven and earth in the future, and it is not necessarily to step on the legendary level."


    "In the process of cultivation, talent is one thing, opportunity is one thing, and one''s own training is one thing, but who can tell if he can come to the end."


    Lu Shaoyou lamented that the way of cultivation, talent, opportunity, training, etc. are all very important, and even occupy the absolute main components, but in the end, no one can say what will happen. No one is sure.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag nodded. He was surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s low-key and introverted again, and then continued: "At present, in addition to those ancient powers with the origin of the chaotic world, the level of huahongjing is already the highest level that all creatures in the world can achieve. It should be said to represent the highest level of strength and Cultivation in the vast 3000 worlds.


    As a practitioner of huahongjing, under normal circumstances, everyone has an almost eternal and immortal life. In this long time, all practitioners of huahongjing want to step into the legendary nothingness one day and make a greater contribution to their whole life.


    Therefore, the level of Huahong realm is not the same as that of the ancient realm, Nirvana realm, Avenue realm and Tongtian realm. Over a long period of time, the practitioners of Huahong realm have been subdivided a lot at the level, all for the sake of one day reaching the legendary realm of nothingness. "


    "How many levels does Huahong territory have?" Lu Shaoyou asked, gazing at Ji Da''s cigarette bag.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag smiled and said, "at the level of Huahong territory, for the cultivation level, although the source force is also indispensable, in contrast, if you want to continue to look forward to a breakthrough, it is more reflected in the understanding of the profound meaning.


    For a long time, things in the nihilistic realm are out of reach, and it is difficult for all creatures to reach that level. Therefore, in this long time, it is enough to divide Hongjing practitioners into more levels in their accomplishments.


    Therefore, not every cultivator of Huahong territory has the same strength, and there are great differences between them. Even the differences are as different as the huge gap between breaking the boundary and Huahong territory, which is difficult to cross! "


    After a pause, Ji Da yanbag continued, "therefore, Huahong territory is divided into sources, from one source to nine sources."


    "From one source to nine sources."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked. There are really enough levels. I''m afraid that although Yiyuan Huahong and Jiuyuan Huahong are in the same place, the difference between Yiyuan Huahong and Jiuyuan Huahong is like a world of difference between breaking the boundary and Huahong.


    "Huahong territory is divided into nine sources. From one source to three sources, it can also be called touch Honghua Hong.


    From Siyuan Huahong to Liuyuan Huahong, also known as extraordinary Huahong.


    From Qiyuan Huahong to Jiuyuan Huahong, it is called Yuanman Huahong. "


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag paused for a moment and said again: "touch Hong Hua Hong, extraordinary Hua Hong and perfect Hua Hong, which are divided into three levels: small, medium and large. For example, HaoChen and I, and Fengyan, who was hit hard by you a few days ago, strictly speaking, it is a small touch Hong Hua Hong territory."

 Chapter 3135

    "Touch Hong Hua Hong, extraordinary Hua Hong, perfect Hua Hong, small, medium and large."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyebrows moved and he said, "the two source Huahong can be called the one who cultivates in the middle of the two sources. The three source Huahong can be called the one who cultivates in the big touch Hong. The four source Huahong is the one who cultivates in the small Chaofan Huahong territory, and the five source Huahong can be called the one who cultivates in the middle Chaofan Huahong territory. By analogy, when you reach the nine source Huahong, that is the great Yuanman Huahong."


    "Good."


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag nodded and said, "the strength of each layer of Huahong territory is very different, and even the gap is superimposed layer by layer.


    In terms of the gap between the cultivation of one source small touch Honghua Hongjing and the level of touch Honghua in two sources, it is much larger than the gap from breaking the boundary to one source small touch Honghua Hongjing.


    For example, Fengyan, HaoChen, and me. When we were young, we said we were conceited. They were also the most beautiful generation.


    But now we want to break through from a small touch Honghua Hongjing of one source to a middle touch Hongjing of two sources. It''s also as difficult as heaven. It''s been thousands of years and it''s hard to touch at all. "


    The voice fell, and Ji Da''s cigarette bag sighed for it. How difficult it is to go further.


    "Huahongjing is really difficult to break through."


    After hearing this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help muttering that those who can set foot in Huahong territory are naturally the most beautiful generation. However, after arriving in Huahong territory, it is difficult to make a breakthrough, which shows that Huahong territory is difficult to break through.


    Ji Da put away his cigarette bag with a little sigh and continued: "the difficulty of Huahong territory is not only in the understanding of the profound meaning, but also has an absolute relationship with his own talent. Among these own talents, innate talent is particularly important, and innate talent occupies an absolute position."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and asked, "what is innate talent?"


    "Innate talents can be favored by heaven and earth. There are three kinds of innate talents. The first is natural spirits and innate talents. The second is the ancient people, people within the ancient people, especially the outstanding people within the ancient people, are born with innate talents." Ji Da yanbag said.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou nodding, it''s easy to understand that natural spirits and people of the ancient family have innate talents and are favored by heaven and earth. Now the Lu family is also one of the ancient families. Dugu family and Beigong family in the Lingwu world are all ancient families.


    "What about the third?" Lu Shaoyou asked Ji Da''s cigarette bag.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag smelled the speech, looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes flashed, then sighed lightly and said: "the third kind is Mahayana nirvana, which is the real difference between Mahayana Nirvana and Mahayana nirvana.


    Mahayana Nirvana needs to go through nirvana, which means that it has been recognized by heaven and earth and has been favored by heaven and earth. Therefore, it can be regarded as a kind of innate talent. Those who set foot on the highest level of Mahayana Nirvana will achieve more extraordinary achievements in the future. "


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that Mahayana Nirvana had great benefits in Huahong territory. He said, "I don''t know what benefits congenital talent will have in Huahong territory?"


    "It''s a great advantage." Ji Da sighed, "if a person of extraordinary beauty sets foot in Huahong territory, he should only be an ordinary cultivator. After setting foot in Huahong territory, he can only break through the level of Honghua Hong''s cultivation at most. If he wants to set foot in extraordinary Huahong, he must cross Hongjie."


    "Cross Hong robbery?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard of the existence of Hong robbery.


    "Yes, duhong robbery."


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag nodded and then said, "Hongjie is similar to nirvana in Mahayana nirvana. The movement may not be so big, but the danger is more terrible.


    However, once the Hong robbery fails, the strength will be greatly damaged, and there is no possibility of breakthrough. More importantly, the soul of Yuandan will be greatly affected, and it is possible to become a disabled person. Even if the Hong robbery fails directly, it often happens that all gods and souls die.


    One layer of Hong robbery is bigger than the other, which is frightening, but this is the only way. Even some unlucky people will encounter Hong robbery when they break through the second source of Hong or the third source of Hong. "


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag finished in one breath, and then he couldn''t help but be filled with awe. If he had the opportunity to step on the extraordinary Huahong in the future, just thinking about the Hongjie would be enough to make his hair stand on end.


    "Huahongjing is really terrible."


    Lu Shaoyou has goose bumps all over when he hears the speech. When he had the supreme thunder robbery, the immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery and the Mahayana annihilation of the stars robbery, Lu Shaoyou is still afraid of the danger of life and death.


    "What you fear has no effect on you."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Ji Da''s cigarette bag turned white. Lu Shaoyou said, "people with innate talent and lineal blood of the ancient family can go directly to the extraordinary Hongjing of Liuyuan without crossing the Hongjie.


    Those who are born with a spiritual body can go directly to Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong territory without crossing Hongjie. Without the risk of Hongjie, you can imagine the benefits. "


    "And the benefits of such terror."


    Lu Shaoyou had to marvel. The people of the ancient nationality went directly to Liuyuan university to transform Hong''s cultivation without crossing the robbery.


    In particular, there is no need to pass the natural spiritual things, the supreme Nirvana and the boundless Nirvana robbery. Even the hongrobbers below Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong don''t have to cross. Without the blocking and danger of hongrobbers, these benefits can''t be compared by ordinary practitioners.


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag continued: "in addition to natural spirits and ancient families, as a Mahayana nirvana, like natural spirits, he can also directly go to Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong territory without crossing Hongjie."


    "What?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly showed surprise. Unexpectedly, the supreme Nirvana has the benefits of such heaven and earth. He said: "the supreme nirvana is stronger than the lineal blood of the ancient family."


    "Of course, those ancient families rely on the protection of their ancestors. Up to now, it has been difficult to compare with their ancestors'' supernatural powers, but they can still be proud between heaven and earth."


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag said with a smile, "it''s hard for anyone in the ancient family to reach the highest nirvana. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the supreme nirvana is more favored by heaven and earth than the ancient family. Don''t underestimate Mahayana nirvana. Of course, if someone in the ancient family can reach the level of supreme nirvana, it can also directly go to Qiyuan xiaoyuanmanhua Hong without crossing the Hong robbery." Ji Da cigarette bag road.


    "It''s really good enough." Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but marvel. Then he couldn''t help looking forward to Ji Da''s cigarette bag and said, "what about the infinite Nirvana and the true Nirvana?"


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag said, "Mahayana nirvana is boundless nirvana. Those who go directly to the eight sources to successfully turn the Hongs without crossing the Hongs."


    The voice fell, Ji Da''s cigarette bag paused, and then he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked expectantly at Ji Da''s cigarette bag and asked, "what about the true meaning of Nirvana?"


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked at Lu Shaoyou with awe and shock. After a long time, he said: "the true meaning of nirvana is not blocked by any hongrobbery. It is flat all the way. The true meaning of Nirvana has the best chance to get close to the nothingness that exists only in the legend."


    "There are such benefits. Now it''s appropriate to make shit."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked for a while when he heard the speech, and then he laughed. For the first time, he felt that he had taken advantage of the great advantage. He unexpectedly left the natural spirit and the ancient family behind.


    "Do you think the true meaning of Nirvana exists everywhere? Any appearance in heaven and earth is enough to shake the sky, shake the three thousand worlds, and pass through the terrible catastrophes such as the Mahayana star robbery, which has been recognized by heaven and earth, and the great robbery will not exist."


    Ji Da puffed out a long breath and said, "however, innate talent is only one of them. With great talent, you may not be completely better than others."


    After a pause, he took a puff of smoke. Amid the smoke, Ji Da''s cigarette bag continued to say to Lu Shaoyou: "for example, the lineal blood of the ancient people can go to Liuyuan to make extraordinary achievements, and the first hongrobbery will not be met until Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong.


    However, this does not mean that all the lineages of the ancient clan can have the strength to Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong.


    Even those of the lineal blood of the ancient people can go to Huahong territory, and those who can go to Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong cultivation to usher in the first hongrobbery are rare among the ancient people. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Talent doesn''t mean everything. Talent is an important part, but it''s not absolute. It can explain some things in the macro, but it''s not absolute. His efforts are also reused.


    "Lu Shuai''s true meaning is nirvana. In the future, the Lu family is also destined to rise. In time, it can be compared with the top family in the world." Ji Da yanbag sighed.


    "Brother Ji, do you mean that my true meaning of nirvana is also of great benefit to the whole Lu family?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved secretly and continued to ask Ji Da''s cigarette bag. When he first set foot in the true meaning of Nirvana, his soul peeped into Zhonglu Shaoyou, and he could feel some.


    Later, I saw Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao''s accomplishments at this time, and they also said that the strength suddenly soared in the previous life. Lu Shaoyou''s calculation time is exactly the same as his true meaning of nirvana.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that his true meaning of nirvana is somewhat similar to the care of heaven and earth brought by his metal success in the Lingwu world.

 Chapter 3136

    "It seems that you really don''t know anything?"


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag looks at Lu Shaoyou in doubt. He really doesn''t understand. According to Lu Shaoyou''s terrible talents, there are some big forces behind it. Why don''t he know anything now.


    After staring at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously for a while, Ji Da''s cigarette bag looked a little confused in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. He had to sigh slightly, but suddenly there was a color of awe in his eyes. The positive color said: "the true meaning of Nirvana, one gets the Tao, heaven and Earth Care, and the divine power comes. From then on, he set foot in the peak family and surpasses all sentient beings. The Lu family will be able to prosper in three thousand worlds."


    "Heaven and earth care, divine powers come, and surpass all sentient beings?"


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help trembling when he heard these words. The blood in his body was boiling quietly.


    Ji Da cigarette bag zhengse Road: "The true meaning of nirvana is favored by heaven and earth. Since then, although those of the lineage of the Lu family have been robbed in Mahayana nirvana, like natural spirits, once they enter the realm of Huahong, they can directly go to Qiyuan xiaoyuanman. Huahong''s cultivation does not need to be robbed, which is better than the ancient family. Unlike natural spirits, natural spirits do not have a large family, and the Lu family will form a family sooner or later The big family, which will rise in the three thousand world, is naturally just around the corner. "


    After a pause, Ji Da''s cigarette bag continued: "with the blessing of heaven and earth, it''s easy for the Lu family to prosper and surpass all sentient beings. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it, but it''s almost the same if magic powers come."


    "What does it mean when the divine power comes?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana''s strongest profound meaning or talent will be favored by heaven and earth. As a brand, it will come to his lineal blood children. In the near future, it will be realized and awakened directly or gradually. At that time, the whole family can have its terrible profound meaning or talent."


    Ji Da''s cigarette bag landed visually and traveled less with shock in his eyes. He said: "according to the news I got, Lu Shuai has long been a man of the hour in the Qing Dynasty and the whole 3000 worlds. He understands the fifth strange meaning. To some extent, such talents are rare compared with the true meaning of nirvana.


    As far as I know and guess, Jing Yun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao have begun to awaken the fifth strange mystery. I''m afraid that soon, the whole Lu family can gradually understand and awaken the fifth strange mystery from the brand of heaven and earth.


    The true meaning of nirvana is that one gets the Tao, heaven and earth care, divine powers come and surpass all sentient beings. From then on, the Lu family will be able to prosper in the three thousand worlds in the near future. "


    "Hoo!"


    In the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou took a breath of turbid air, and the air in the elixir field spewed out along his throat. The space in front of the vibrating body trembled endlessly, and the fine light of his eyes flickered quietly in black and white. With a wild ancient air, he immediately converged and disappeared.


    A few days ago, Lu Shaoyou was accompanying Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao. In addition, he was still busy with Lu Jiajun.


    Three days ago, Ji Da''s cigarette bag and several strong men in Mingguang world took Lu Jingyun, Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao and Belle away from the sky battlefield to visit their families in the colorless world. Lu Shaoyou finally took some time to recover the source power in the Dantian gas sea in the Tianzhou ring.


    In three days, there is a lot of time for the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring. The recovery speed of chaotic yin-yang formula is extremely fast. Lu Shaoyou has long been out of trouble.


    Although Feng Yan was badly hurt that day, Lu Shaoyou was exhausted to the extreme. Even Feng Yan''s soul and baby body watched helplessly escape and had no strength to pursue and kill. Otherwise, Feng Yan could have been thoroughly understood in the sky battlefield.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is also slightly satisfied with his current strength.


    Of course, this satisfaction is definitely not the end of Lu Shaoyou. It''s just a process. Lu Shaoyou''s goal is far more than that.


    The true meaning is nirvana, which has hit Fengyan hard, although it is good.


    But Lu Shaoyou is also very clear in his heart that his strength is far from enough compared with those real hidden strong people and the peerless strong people hidden in the ancient family.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that only when he steps to the top of the pyramid, can he really have the right to speak between heaven and earth.


    At that stage, only then can we protect the whole Lingwu world, protect the loved ones around us, and everything we love ourselves.


    Anyway, this breakthrough is not small. Nirvana of life and death directly breaks through the true meaning of nirvana. Lu Shaoyou can''t help feeling a little proud. The eight senior brothers and sisters mentioned by Lao Ying are all boundless nirvanas. At least he hasn''t lost face now.


    Especially from the mouth of Ji Da''s cigarette bag, Lu Shaoyou learned that the benefits brought to the whole Lu family by his true meaning of Nirvana are enough to enable the Lu family to step into the top family in the world. Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind can''t help but be excited.


    "Keep working hard, the power of the strong will never end." Lu Shaoyou said softly with a smile on his eyes.


    Then Lu Shaoyou put the big soul baby into the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring, which led to the Tianzhou ring.


    The big soul baby originally refined the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array. Lu Shaoyou was worried about being eaten back by the murderer of the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array, so he has been refining in the soul space of his mind. He has a golden knife to guard. He can rest assured.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the refining of the big soul infant, the soul devouring and trapped spirit array should be no big problem. Refining in the Tianzhou ring can save a lot of time.


    In the evening, the setting sun is like blood, the setting sun reflects the heavy mountains, and the glow pours into the mountains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sunset sets and the glow fades. In the boundless sky of dusk, there is a piece of rosy clouds on the top of the peak, which can last for a long time.


    Such a moving scene, until the stars appear on the sky and the bright moon hangs in the sky.


    After leaving the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou learned from TAIA and Shaling that general HaoChen of the alliance military headquarters, lone wolf, ice Qianli, and mu Lingluo of the sky ship corps have arrived in the Xiongfeng Corps. It is said that there is some news from the alliance military headquarters.


    In the courtyard hall, tai''a looked worried and said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, they came and said that there was news. They can only tell master you alone. Do you think the people from the alliance military headquarters are because of the Tianfeng army?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s face and eyes were slightly frozen. He said softly, "let them go to the main hall. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "I''ll inform them now." TAIA nodded and then turned to inform the alliance military headquarters of someone.


    Looking at TAIA''s back after leaving the side hall, she said, "Lu Shuai, I''ve contacted Lingluo. From her tone, the alliance military headquarters didn''t come to trouble us, but it''s very confidential. Even Lingluo doesn''t know much."


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, but he didn''t care too much. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. He''ll know at that time.


    Then Lu Shaoyou smiled and joked to the killing spirit, "what''s the matter with you and miss mu of the ship Corps that day?"


    "It''s nothing. Originally, she went to me and said that the sky ship Corps wanted me to join, but I refused. Since then, she didn''t like me very much, and there are many people pursuing her. I''m just one of them. At the beginning, my strength was even inferior to her."


    The killing spirit hesitated for a moment. On Junlang''s killing face, there was a rare shy fluctuation. He looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I feel that she seems to like you, not me."


    "Really." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then looked at the killing spirit and asked, "don''t you have such confidence in yourself? It''s not like you killing spirit!"


    The killing spirit looked up, his tall and straight body stood up, and said, "of course not, but the emotional things can''t be forced."


    "That said, if you don''t try, how can you know the result."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "Miss Mu definitely doesn''t like me. Even if you look at me more, it''s just curiosity. Miss Mu''s character is unusual. With her character, if he really likes a man, he can do more crazy things, so if he really likes me, he won''t be bored in his heart."


    When the slaying spirit heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lit up, glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shuai, you seem to have a lot of experience. What should I do now?"


    "This... I don''t have much experience..." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes suddenly bulged, looked at the killing spirit, and then said with a smile: "have you always been shameful to miss mu, and you can''t entangle it?"


    "What is a shameless face? It''s not good to entangle." Lu Shaoyou glanced white when killing lington and said, "that''s my concern."


    "Well, it''s the same whether it''s called dead skinning or caring."


    Lu Shaoyou just stopped, interrupted the self explanation of Shaling, and said, "if you believe me, listen to me. If you don''t believe me, I won''t bother to say it. But first, it''s just a suggestion. As for the consequences, it''s none of my business. Don''t blame me later."


    "This......" the slaying spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou as if he believed it or not. His eyes moved slightly. Then he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "I''ll believe you once. What should I do?"


    "From today on, you won''t look at her. You''ll disagree with her about what she says. Run her to death and see that she doesn''t like anything."

 Chapter 3137

    Lu Shaoyou looked at the killing spirit, smiled and said, "anyway, her current strength can''t beat you. What are you afraid of?"


    "How do I feel? You''re pushing me into the fire." the killing spirit doubted Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    "Retreat for progress. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the main hall first. Think about it for yourself. Anyway, I don''t like Miss mu." Lu Shaoyou waved his sleeve and stepped away from the side hall.


    "By the way, Lu Shuai, I have something important to tell you. I''ll wait for you later."


    The slaying spirit pondered, then sat in the side hall again, facing the road outside the door, and murmured: "run into death, and then die quickly. Is it really useful... The dusk dissipates completely, the night covers the sky, the bright moon is in the sky, and the moon cage covers the mountains.


    Above the sky, six figures quietly crossed the sky, and six figures wrapped Changhong, like meteors across the sky.


    "I said, how could you two be in the sky battlefield? I was really shocked to see you five. I thought I was wrong."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you four to be in the sky battlefield, and I didn''t expect so many people in the Lingwu world now."


    "By the way, how do you know that Shaoyou boy is also in the sky battlefield?"


    "We encountered a lot of ghosts the other day. I inadvertently performed the soul searching skill. Unexpectedly, I learned that the boy Shaoyou was in the sky battlefield. He defeated the army of ghosts some time ago. It is said that he killed several high-level people in the ancient world. Now he has greatly multiplied the peak of Nirvana and stepped into the true meaning of nirvana."


    "Some time ago, the world was turbulent. It seems that it was the movement caused by the little boy."


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, that boy can really cause movement wherever he goes. A few years ago, he chose four out of one in the world of Shangqing Dynasty and finally became the war emperor. If someone hadn''t stopped him, there would be the title of God of war."


    "Of course, my disciple. It''s strange that he didn''t get enough grades. Ha ha."


    "Don''t laugh. Your disciple is stronger than your master."


    "Why not? It''s better than your father-in-law, ha ha."


    "Everyone, according to the information we inquired about, the Xiongfeng Legion should be not far ahead. Younger martial brother Lu is now the head of the Xiongfeng Legion and should be in the Xiongfeng Legion."


    "I don''t know what will happen when Shaoyou sees us, Hei hei."... On the sky, six figures and long rainbow cross the sky, one sound comes out, and after a few flashes, they disappear in the far air... When Lu Shaoyou reaches the hall of the headquarters of the Xiongfeng army, the emperor HaoChen is already waiting in the wide hall.


    At this time, there was only HaoChen emperor general in the hall, which made Lu Shaoyou a little strange. His eyes moved secretly and hugged his fist and said, "HaoChen emperor has been waiting for a long time."


    "Should I call you Lu Huangjiang or Lu Shuai now? Ha ha, congratulations to Lu Shuai."


    HaoChen emperor will get up, hug his fist and laugh, but he doesn''t care at all.


    "Emperor HaoChen laughed."


    The two were polite. Lu Shaoyou immediately asked emperor HaoChen to take his seat and directly asked, "I don''t know that emperor HaoChen will come to Xiongfeng army in person. What advice do you have?"


    "In one case, news came from within the heavens. Lu Shuai and Tai AI were punished for five hundred years in the vault battlefield. Now the amnesty is allowing Lu Shuai and Tai ah to return to heaven with the fastest speed."


    "Now go back to the secret place of heaven." Lu Shaoyou was also surprised. Five hundred years have passed, and the decision in the secret place of heaven has really changed fast enough.


    "It''s not surprising."


    Emperor HaoChen will travel to Lu Shao: "Lu Shuai is the fifth person who understands the profound meaning. It is also under the consideration of all parties to be punished in the sky battlefield. At this time, Tianluo League has learned the true meaning of nirvana. Naturally, it will deal with Lu Shuai at all costs. Therefore, the sooner we leave the sky battlefield, the better. It will be absolutely safe in the secret of the sky. For Lu Shuai''s safety, this time The news that Lu Shuai was sent back to the secret place in the world was not known by many people in the alliance military headquarters. "


    Lu Shaoyou knew when he heard the speech. No wonder the news from the alliance military headquarters was so confidential. It turned out that he wanted to go back to the secret place of heaven.


    This suddenly left the sky battlefield and put down the young Lu family army. Lu Shaoyou was really reluctant to give up in his heart.


    Although the sky battlefield is dangerous and full of killings, Lu Shaoyou knows that he is suitable here now.


    However, Lu Shaoyou also knows that it is indeed beneficial without harm to return to the secret place of the heaven. Many people in the secret place of the heaven can gain a lot of benefits.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou never forgets the secret places of the ancient people in the secret places of the heaven.


    "I went back to the secret of heaven, but the Xiongfeng army and..."


    Lu Shaoyou is worried that the newly formed Lu family army will suffer a great impact after returning to the secret place of the sky.


    "Lu Shuai of the Lu family army can arrange it first, but this time he goes to the secret place of the heaven. It is also hoped that the slaying spirit can go together. The slaying spirit has long been the person named in the secret place of the heaven." emperor HaoChen will travel to Lu Shao.


    "This is really some trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Although blood eagle, dongguanze, Ji Baimei and groundbreaking are all extraordinary and used to be the master of one side of the Legion, in addition to killing spirit, you really can''t find a person who can guard and develop the Lu family army for a while.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Shaoyou said to Emperor HaoChen again: "Xiongfeng army and I have no exchange for superior merit..."


    HaoChen emperor smiled and interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shuai doesn''t have to worry about this. Lu Shuai is the head of the Xiongfeng army. It''s no problem to exchange the first-class merit in the secret place of the sky. Even in the secret place of the sky, the choice is bigger, which is beneficial and harmless."


    Lu Shaoyou was relieved when he heard the speech, but the killing spirit also had to go to the secret place of the heaven. Just now there was a young Lu family army, which made Lu Shaoyou have to grow up.


    Then Lu Shaoyou and Emperor HaoChen discussed trivial matters. It was late at night when they left the hall.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard where he lived, he saw mu Lingluo running out angrily.


    "Miss mu, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou asked mu Lingluo suspiciously.


    "Hum, I remember you Lu Jiajun."


    Mu Lingluo snorted to Lu Shaoyou Jiao. The middle-level strong in the ancient world was like a little girl, but he went away without looking back.


    "What''s the matter, strange..."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Then he walked into the courtyard suspiciously. He found that Shaling and TAIA were still waiting. He immediately asked Shaling and TAIA, "what happened to miss Mu just now?"


    The slaying spirit shrugged and said to Lu Shaoyou, "nothing. He knew that I was in the Lu family army. He just wanted to ask me about the refining method of level 5 Flying Tiger warship. I said I didn''t know."


    Tai a glanced at the killing spirit and said to Lu Shaoyou, "deputy commander of the killing spirit also said to miss Mu family, don''t come to our Lu family army if you have nothing in the future. No one will welcome her, so the Miss Mu family left angrily."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he suddenly looked at the killing spirit unexpectedly. After a moment, he smiled and said, "that''s it. It seems that it''s not enough to be cruel next time. If only it were heavier."


    The killing Spirit gave Lu Shaoyou a white look and immediately said, "what news has come from the alliance military headquarters to be so mysterious?"


    Slaying spirit and tai''a are absolutely reliable. This time, they will go to the secret place of the heaven together. Lu Shaoyou then told the general of what emperor HaoChen said to slaying spirit and tai''a.


    After Lu Shaoyou finished, the slaying spirit and tai''a were silent.


    A moment later, the slaying spirit looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shuai, the Lu family army has just gathered together. At this time, it''s wrong for you to go. But if you don''t go, I''m afraid Tianluo League will never give up easily and let go of this opportunity, so you have to go."


    After a pause, the slaying Spirit said, "otherwise, you go to the secret place of the heaven and I''ll stay."


    "It''s not right." Lu Shaoyou hesitated, then shook his head and said, "I''ll think about it again. Anyway, we won''t leave until the morning after tomorrow. We''ll see it then."


    "Go so fast." the slaying spirit and tai''a smell that they will leave early the day after tomorrow, which is a little fast. For so long in the sky battlefield, whether it is tai''a or the slaying spirit for a longer time, they are reluctant to give up.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. Emperor HaoChen had said it was best to start tomorrow morning, but Lu Jiajun didn''t make any arrangements. Lu Shaoyou finally pushed it to the morning after tomorrow.


    "Lu Shuai, there''s another important thing. I want to confirm it with you." after hesitating for a while, slaying lingsui even arranged a prohibition in the hall, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing that the slaying spirit was so serious, Tai A and Lu Shaoyou both looked at the slaying spirit with positive eyes.


    After arranging the prohibition, the killing spirit immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shuai, if my guess is right, you must have cultivated the immortal Xuanti, and you also have a purple gold xuanlei."

 Chapter 3138

    "Yes, I also know that you also have a purple gold xuanlei. I knew it when I first fought with you. I wanted to find time to check with you. Now it seems that, as I expected, my immortal Xuanti and your immortal Vajra statue should be the same." Lu Shaoyou nodded directly, This is what Lu Shaoyou has been wondering about.


    "It seems that this is true. Lu Shuai has cultivated the immortal Xuanti with purple gold xuanlei."


    The slaying spirit''s eyes were surprised, but it seemed to be in imagination. On Junlang''s face, his eyes flashed under his dark eyebrows, and then asked Lu Shaoyou, "I dare ask Lu Shuai, how do you get the purple gold xuanlei and how to cultivate the immortal Xuanti. As far as I know, ordinary people can''t cultivate the immortal Xuanti at all. This matter has a great relationship with our school. Please tell Lu Shuai."


    "I also have the immortal Xuanti inadvertently. I almost lost my life."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide it. At this time, you can also know the origin of some purple thunder xuanding and purple gold xuanlei. When your mind moved, you summoned the purple thunder xuanding from the air sea of Dantian. A mighty smell of thunder immediately spread. The palm sized purple thunder xuanding whirled in the palm of your hand. Finally, it turned into a baby size in the hall, with a simple smell, Faintly, the purple gold thunder light surged.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, this is purple thunder xuanding."


    Seeing the purple thunder xuanding in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the killing spirit suddenly changed his face, like a ghost. Then he looked at the purple thunder xuanding with respectful eyes. On his handsome and proud face, there was no pride at all, full of awe.


    The reaction of the slaying spirit made Lu Shaoyou who was confused. At this time, I had to be more and more confused, and immediately asked the slaying spirit, "slaying spirit, what''s going on?"


    The slaying spirit raised his head, looked at the purple thunder xuanding, full of awe, and said, "this is a holy thing, and the purple thunder xuanding is a holy thing."


    Lu Shaoyou put away the purple thunder xuanding and said to the slaying spirit, "what holy thing, you say it quickly."


    The killing spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shuai, do you know the existence of the ancient hall?"


    "Is it the eternal hall again? Is the purple thunder xuanding related to the eternal hall?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Although he was strange to the ancient hall, he also had some general understanding Then, with the introduction of the slaying spirit, Lu Shaoyou gradually realized that the slaying spirit itself came from the Gengu hall, and it was not the general disciple of the Gengu hall, but the inner disciple of the Gengu hall.


    Gengu hall is also divided into inner hall and outer hall. The outer hall is free, which is similar to Tiandi Pavilion on the continent of Lingwu world.


    However, although the outer Hall of the ancient hall is relatively free, it is much more strict than the heaven and earth Pavilion in the Lingwu world.


    Just from the requirements of entering the outer Hall of the eternal hall, we can know the strictness of the eternal hall.


    The inner hall of the ancient hall is naturally more strict. The inner hall of the ancient hall is the real supporting existence of the ancient hall, which can truly represent the ancient hall.


    It is said that the strong in the Gengu hall are so strong that any ancient family doesn''t want to provoke the Gengu hall.


    Coupled with the particularity of the ancient hall, the power can almost be said to be entrenched in the whole 3000 worlds, so no one will be hot headed to want to make the idea of the ancient hall. The ancient people dare not rely on themselves. The people in the ancient hall are definitely not easy to provoke.


    Even extraordinary people with ancient families join the Gengu hall. It is said that there are many ancient disciples in the hall outside the Gengu hall. It is said that there are ancient children in the inner hall of the Gengu hall, which shows the details of the Gengu hall.


    The existence of the eternal hall is known only to a certain accomplishment and some powerful forces, and few people know the things in the eternal hall.


    For the outside world, the outer Hall of the ancient hall is a mystery, and the inner hall of the ancient hall is even more conceivable.


    Of course, as a disciple of the inner hall, Shaling naturally knows all this.


    It is said that the slaying spirit has a high status among the disciples in the eternal hall.


    From the mouth of the slaying spirit, Lu Shaoyou learned that there was also a purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall, and there was also a purple gold xuanlei in the purple thunder xuanding.


    It is rumored that there are eight purple thunder xuanding in the outside world, plus one purple thunder xuanding in the inner hall of Gengu hall, there are nine purple thunder xuanding in total.


    The purple thunder xuanding in the inner hall of the eternal hall is the holy thing of the whole eternal hall. Only the excellent disciples in the inner hall of the eternal hall can go in to cultivate the immortal metaphysical body and the extinction of the eternal hall. Of course, few disciples in the inner hall of the eternal Hall can successfully cultivate the immortal metaphysical body.


    As for why the other eight purple thunder xuanding existed, the slaying spirit did not know. It is said that it may be possible for the older generation of strong people in the ancient hall to know the reason.


    However, it is certain that the other eight purple thunder xuanding definitely have a great relationship with the purple thunder xuanding in the inner hall of the ancient hall. The purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall is the strongest existence. The prestige and purple gold xuanlei are much stronger than the other eight purple thunder xuanding.


    "I see."


    Listening to the words of slaying spirit, Lu Shaoyou also learned a general idea. The purple thunder xuanding, which has never known the specific origin, turned out to have a great relationship with the Gengu hall.


    Put away the surprised color in his eyes and kill the spirit to Lu Shaoyou: "Lu Shuai, I don''t know how you cultivated the immortal Xuanti and how you got a purple thunder xuanding, but what I can be sure now is that Lu Shuai is already an immortal celestial body."


    The legendary immortal celestial body, the killing spirit, clearly represents the society. No one in the ancient hall has ever been able to practice successfully, nor can he. Now, he can be sure that Lu Shaoyou already has an immortal celestial body.


    "What is an immortal celestial body?" Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled.


    The slaying spirit visually landed and asked, "didn''t Lu Shuai feel that the immortal Xuanti has become much stronger recently?"


    "It seems to be much stronger."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. From the last time he hit Fengyan, Lu Shaoyou could feel it in the fire of Phoenix''s life and death. Although he urged the green spirit armor, he was able to resist the high temperature because he had the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body.


    However, this is definitely related to the immortal Xuanti. Under the terrible flame, it is really difficult to resist the immortal Xuanti before. The Phoenix life and death fire of the Phoenix family is definitely not a joke.


    Lu Shaoyou thought that the change of immortal Xuanti seemed to be related to the immeasurable extinction of the great thunder robbery.


    After being bombarded by the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine immeasurable Tianlei, I felt as if I had been bombarded by Zijin xuanlei in the purple thunder xuanding. I was fragmented and flesh and blood blurred by Tianlei. Fortunately, I was able to break and then stand, and escaped the disaster.


    "Of course, it is stronger, and much stronger. The immortal celestial body can be said to be the highest level of the immortal metaphysical body, and I am the immortal metaphysical body."


    The slaying spirit hoped to land and travel less. He was envious. He could not destroy the celestial body in his life. He immediately continued: "According to my guess, if you want to evolve the immortal metaphysics to the immortal celestial bodies, you need to set foot in boundless Nirvana and experience the bombardment of 9999 boundless sky thunder. No wonder my master told me before that you must set foot in boundless nirvana to reach the peak, but I''m still a little worse."


    "This immortal celestial body is really abnormal. In general, who can practice successfully."


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised and sighed. Cultivating immortal celestial bodies is not only to cultivate immortal metaphysics, but also immeasurable nirvana. How slim is the possibility of adding the two.


    I have to say that it really needs abnormal people to cultivate into immortal celestial bodies.


    "Lu Shuai, you have purple thunder xuanding holy things and immortal celestial bodies. If you are free, go to the Gengu hall. With your qualifications, you are enough to become the prince of the Gengu hall, enter the inner hall to practice the skills of the Gengu hall, and even have the opportunity to become the Lord of the Gengu hall."


    The killing spirit paused and said softly, "once Lu Shuai becomes the Lord of the eternal hall, he can control the whole eternal hall like the hall Lord. With the power of the eternal hall, let alone any ancient family dare not move Lu Shuai at that time. Even if a great world wants to move Lu Shuai, it must be weighed in advance."


    "Prince, holy king, it seems that if you have time, you must go to the ancient palace."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also full of expectations. The jade plate of the eternal hall left by master Ba Huang, the holy emperor of the eight wastelands, and the origin of the purple thunder xuanding at this time, he was virtually entangled with the eternal hall.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also has a plan in mind. When he returns to the secret place of the heaven, if he has time, he will go to the Gengu hall. At present, he has no time to go. The matter of Lu Jiajun is enough to give Lu Shaoyou a headache.


    The three arranged the prohibition and chatted for a while before they dispersed. From the mouth of slaying spirit, Lu Shaoyou also had a more comprehensive understanding of the ancient hall and knew a lot about the ancient hall.


    It was already late at night when the three left the side hall.


    Thinking that he would leave the sky battlefield early the day after tomorrow and the place where he has been for several years, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help feeling a little reluctant and walked slowly to the square.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Lu Shaoyou left after a long time.


    Early in the morning, in the vast depression of the sky battlefield, it seems that there are still traces of morning light, and the sky is shrouded in clouds.


    The bright moon sinks in the west, the remnant stars fade away, and the rising sun gently emerges and jumps out from the top of the cangcang peaks. Its first few rays of light with a faint warmth alternate with the coolness of the dying night until the night completely disappears.


    "Whoosh."


    With the alternation of morning light, six long rainbows crossed the early morning sky, and then fell in front of a group of peaks.


    Changhong converged and revealed six tall and straight bodies. All six people spread for no reason, which is a hegemonic trend.

 Chapter 3139

    "Whew, whew."


    With the appearance of the six people, more than ten figures suddenly appeared in the Zhou sky, all with a proud spirit. They felt that the breath of the six people was unusual. They also questioned very politely and said, "who''s coming?"


    Among the six people, the last tall and straight figure with blue hair came out. There was an awe inspiring spirit on his body. He asked the leading middle-aged man, "this is the Xiongfeng army, and your head is Lu Shaoyou?"


    "This is the Xiongfeng Legion. Yes, but the head of the Xiongfeng Legion is someone else."


    The leading middle-aged man looked at the tall and straight figure with blue hair and said, "what you said about Lu Shaoyou is Lu Shuai of our Lu family army."


    "Lu Jiajun, Lu Shuai, ha ha, this boy is doing well in the sky battlefield."


    An old man with bright and soft eyes, like the bright moon, long silver hair behind his shoulders and no wind moved forward. His magnificent and straight body took a momentum to the sky, laughed, and then said to the leading middle-aged man, "go to inform your Lu Shuai and let his boy come out to pick us up."


    "Hum, let Lu Shuai come out to pick you up. The respected General of the alliance military headquarters, the emperor, will come in by himself. You didn''t report, and you didn''t have Lu Shuai''s order. Let us Lu Shuai come out to pick you up. Are you right?"


    The leading middle-aged man looked heavy. He had never seen anyone who asked Lu Shuai to come out. The emperor General of the alliance military headquarters and the legendary cultivation strength level of huahongjing had to go in by himself.


    In the heart of the leading man, although these people look extraordinary, they are no better than the emperor of the alliance military headquarters. Let''s go.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect the man brought out by this boy to be so proud." another tall and straight body came out, with a slightly old face, long black hair and shawl. It has a vast breath, and its eyes are like the sea, which makes people tremble for no reason.


    "I just don''t know the strength of the people under that boy''s hand. It''s said to be good." the magnificent old man with silver hair smiled.


    "It seems that you want to try the strength of the people under that guy. Let''s try. I also want to know how the current Lu family army compares with the original Feiling gate."


    A tall and straight person came forward, with a clear angular Lengjun on his smooth face, unprovoked arrogance, dark and deep eyes, and a kind of eyes that make people look and tremble for their soul.


    "Ha ha, let''s try." the last one was a majestic figure who didn''t speak. The old man came forward. He was about seventy years old. He had white hair and a faint smell of ice spread from his body, giving people a cold feeling.


    "Bang bang."


    Immediately after the low energy sound, more than a dozen children of the Xiongfeng Legion were immediately placed in the.


    "Bang bang."


    At the same time, the leading man''s face changed greatly. The signal bomb in his hand had swept into the air and immediately rang out in the air.


    "EH."


    Early in the morning, Lu Shaoyou, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes and changed his face. With a light "eh" in his mouth, his figure disappeared into the room.


    "At this time, someone is making trouble outside the headquarters of the Xiongfeng Legion. Is it the strong ghost coming?"


    "Those who dare to move the heroic army at this time are not ordinary people."


    "Whew, whew."


    As the signal bomb exploded, many strong men in the Lu family army swept out of the Xiongfeng Legion.


    "Whoosh."


    The sound of a large piece of broken wind resounded through the sky, and many figures cut through the sky. They immediately hovered above the high altitude outside the headquarters of the Xiongfeng corps, and a sharp breath immediately spread.


    Especially when the top powers in the major legions of the first Lu family Army stood together, the vigorous atmosphere spread, making the space mountains suddenly change color in the morning.


    Slaying spirit, tai''a, Wuxiang, groundbreaking, blood eagle, Ji Baimei, dongguanze, Zhang Lingfeng, crazy mouse, tiger and lion, Cheng Xing, wind and fire, chasing life, breaking through the air at an instant, breathing surging, standing together, all eyes on the two figures coming.


    "There are so many middle level and early level of the ancient realm. It seems that there is also a high level of the ancient realm. The lineup of Lu Jiajun is really not weak."


    The tall and straight old man with a slightly old face and long black hair shawl looked up in the air, and his vast eyes also fluctuated a lot.


    "It''s Terran."


    Wu Xiang, blood eagle, Ji Baimei and others stood together and looked at the six figures in the sky. Their eyes were a little confused. They thought it was a massive attack by the ghost.


    The slaying spirit''s eyes trembled slightly. The six people here have extraordinary bearing. They all have the air of supremacy. This kind of aura is not available to ordinary people.


    "Two supreme nirvanas, what are the origins of these six people?"


    Among these six people, the slaying spirit can feel that there are two who are all supreme nirvana, which has to make the slaying spirit sigh. The recent Supreme Nirvana seems to be worthless. Generally, two more poured out this time.


    "Whew."


    It was just a moment, killing spirit and no phase. Tai ah, there were waves around the tiger and lion, and Lu Shaoyou stood quietly.


    Not far away, the lone wolf, bingqianli, mu Lingluo and others, led by Emperor HaoChen, also appeared in the air not far away.


    "Lu Shuai." "master." "little Lord."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, slaying Ling, Tai ah, Wuxiang, Ji Baimei, tiger lion, blood eagle and so on, saluted immediately.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou completely ignored the people and looked at the six tall and straight bodies on the ground. His eyes immediately began to tremble.


    The leader, with a clean face, a sharp cold Jun, a tall and straight body, a light robe, and an invisible arrogance. The second man, with a magnificent and tall body, has a sky lifting momentum, his eyes are as bright and soft as the bright moon, his shoulder length silver long hair is windless and automatic, and his breath is groundless and domineering.


    The third face is slightly old, with long black hair and a burly body, but it seems elegant, which makes people feel like a vast sea.


    The fourth magnificent figure looks as young as the first tall and arrogant figure. He has a tall and strong physique. His dark eyes exude a dignified atmosphere. Coupled with his tall nose, he looks heroic and energetic.


    The fifth old man looks the oldest. He has white hair and a majestic figure. He is about seventy years old. He is free all over. A faint smell of ice spreads from his body quietly, giving people a cold feeling. It seems that his soul will be frozen.


    The last one, with long blue hair, tall and straight, breathed like a sharp axe, with a sense of killing.


    The strength of these six people did not reach the level of absolute terror. But the Qi field on the body is groundless, giving people a vast and unshakable feeling.


    This aura does not have much to do with strength, but comes from their own arrogance, from their inherent self-confidence, and their own state of mind.


    Looking at the six tall and straight bodies, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes began to tremble.


    How could Lu Shaoyou not know these six people? The first one was Uncle Nan, his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, who taught himself step by step, like a toddler with a baby. The second one was master the most holy emperor, and the third one was master Duanmu Tiantian.


    The fourth person is his father-in-law, Beigong Qingcang, as well as his elder martial uncle Leng Qianqiu and his elder martial brother.


    "This boy has matured a lot."


    "My breath is so deep that I can''t even spy."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but this boy seems to be mature." when the first three tall and straight bodies looked at the green robe figure in the sky, their eyes were soft and whispered. In the face of many strong people at this time, they were still talking and laughing, and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled and his eyes were excited. Then his figure suddenly broke through the air. He flashed into the air. Looking at the three leading bodies, under the gaze of countless eyes, he directly knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully. His voice was a little excited and choked. He said, "see your adoptive father and two masters."


    The excited choking voice came out. At this moment, many eyes in Zhou Kong changed greatly, and then one by one was stunned.


    The more than a dozen children of the Xiongfeng Legion who had been put on the ground to get up were directly dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    "Are they two nirvanas, or Lu Shaoyou''s master and adoptive father? What are these people from?" not far away, HaoChen emperor murmured.


    Inside the Xiongfeng legion, in the courtyard of Lu Shaoyou, there was no laughter.


    In the hall, Lu Shaoyou accompanied his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his master the holy emperor and Duanmu qiongtian, his father-in-law Beigong Qingcang, his martial uncle Leng Qianqiu and his senior brother to kill and break the army, talking about their experiences in recent years.


    Among the six people, Lu Shaoyou knows something about master Duanmu qiongtian, martial uncle Leng Qianqiu, and senior brother''s killing and breaking the army. His father-in-law, Beigong Qingcang, left the Lingwu world with him at the beginning. Later, he wandered around in the colorless world. He just doesn''t know why he came into the sky battlefield.


    According to Beigong Qingcang, in recent years, people have also been to many places, got many opportunities, and encountered countless dangerous situations, which can be regarded as a real understanding of the whole 3000 world.

 Chapter 3140

    As for the adoptive father Dugu Aonan and his master the holy emperor, they left the Lingwu world together with Lu Jingyun, Lu Xintong and his eldest brother Yang Guo. They came out earlier than Bai Ling and Beigong matchless.


    These two people have been wandering outside for the longest time. In addition, their adoptive father Dugu Aoyu also practices the chaotic yin-yang formula. The most holy emperor also has the inheritance of the strong. Originally, in the Lingwu world, their cultivation strength is stronger than that of others.


    Therefore, at this time, the adoptive father Dugu Aonan and his master the holy emperor are also the strongest, both of whom are the supreme nirvana.


    After Lu Shaoyou learned about his adoptive father, master and father-in-law over the years, he also learned that they met on the sky battlefield inadvertently. Finally, master Duanmu Tiantian inadvertently performed soul searching. Only then did he know that he was in the Xiongfeng legion, so he came all the way to the Xiongfeng Legion.


    Then Lu Shaoyou also talked about the events of these years with everyone. He already knew the events outside the sky battlefield, such as Beigong Qingcang and Duanmu sky.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t experienced much in the sky battlefield in recent years. He has always been in the Xiongfeng army.


    However, there have been several wars. Coupled with the true meaning of Nirvana, it has caused quite a lot of noise.


    However, Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Duanmu Tiantian and Beigong Qingcang were slightly frozen by everything in the secret place of the heaven.


    "The eagle strikes the sky, the Dragon swims the sea, swim less, your strength has exceeded us, which is also a doomed thing. You will come to this step sooner or later, which is inevitable."


    Uncle Nan, Dugu Aotian looked down to the South and walked less. In his deep eyes, there was a faint wave of essence, saying: "But from then on, maybe we old guys can''t help you any more. Maybe we''ll get rid of you. You say you''re going back to the secret place of the Heaven tomorrow. You should pay more attention. You offend a lot of forces. It''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s difficult to defend the hidden arrow. If the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, the pile is higher than the shore, and the current will be turbulent."


    "I understand, but I''m not the disciple at the beginning. Now, no one can move if he wants to."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and a faint chill came out of his eyes. This time, when he went back, there were some accounts in the secret of the heaven. What should be calculated still needs to be calculated.


    When the voice dropped, Lu Shaoyou looked at his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his master''s most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, his father-in-law''s North Palace Qingcang, his martial uncle Leng Qianqiu and his senior brother killed and broke the army. He smiled inexplicably and said, "adoptive father, master, father-in-law and martial uncle, you won''t drag me down. This time you came at the right time and need your help."


    The most holy emperor''s eyes were like the bright moon. His magnificent body looked up and asked Lu Shaoyou, "what''s the matter?"


    Duanmu qiongtian glanced at Lu Shaoyou, and then said to the holy emperor, "this boy will go back to the secret place of the Heaven tomorrow. The Lu family army has just become a child. Although there are some extraordinary strong people in the Lu family army, they are not equal to each other, and it can be seen that it is difficult to find someone to guard it. Therefore, the boy is afraid that he wants us old guys to guard the Lu family army for him."


    "Hey, hey, you know me better than master."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at his master Duanmu qiongtian, which was just like what Lu Shaoyou thought. At this time, his adoptive father was alone and proud in the south. The arrival of master the most holy emperor and Duanmu qiongtian was just a relief for Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou knows who the six people in front of him are. Although his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his master the holy emperor and Duanmu qiongtian, his father-in-law Beigong Qingcang and so on, their strength is not the top. However, the two nirvanas are enough to guard the fledgling Lu family army.


    The most important thing is that Lu Shaoyou knows these six people absolutely. Any of these six people in front of you, even if the elder martial brother kills and breaks the army, are the most beautiful figures in the Lingwu world.


    With the potential of these six people and the identity of the first generation in the chaotic world, the potential is infinite. The current strength may not be the top, but from the strength of the six people at this time, it can be seen that any of these six people will be enough to leap into the top.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the abilities of these six people most clearly. His father-in-law''s North Palace holds the sky, his master Duanmu vault the sky, and his adoptive father is alone and proud in the south. At the beginning, they were all giants who controlled the Lingwu world. At this time, Lu Jiajun naturally had no problem. It was like a fish in water.


    If these six people can be in the Lu family army, Lu Shaoyou can be completely relieved. Even if he returns to the secret place of the heaven first, the Lu family army can be completely safe and sound. It is conceivable that the Lu family army will grow over time.


    "At the beginning of Feiling sect, younger martial brother Lu has always been the shopkeeper. Now this Lu family army, it seems that younger martial brother Lu wants to be the shopkeeper again." the killing and breaking army smiled at the speech.


    "Anyway, the sky battlefield is also suitable for us. It''s OK to stay in the Lu family army. That''s all we can do. You don''t have to worry about it. Just practice well in the secret place of the heaven. Only with you can you have the future of the Lingwu world. The burden of the Lingwu world is on you."


    Uncle Nan, Dugu Aonan, had a visual landing and less travel. Over the years, everyone knew how powerful the outside world was. Compared with the Lingwu world, it was a native world. Once discovered, the consequences could be imagined.


    Of course, no one knows that Lingwu world is a chaotic world.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. His adoptive father was alone and proud. Lu Shaoyou naturally understood what he meant. On that day, with his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his master the holy emperor and Duanmu qiongtian came, Lu Shaoyou found the heads of the major legions and informed TAIA that the slaying spirit would leave the battlefield in the sky early tomorrow morning.


    This shocked everyone, and they didn''t expect it at all.


    Then Lu Shaoyou also announced that his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, master Duan muqiongtian and his father-in-law Beigong Qingcang were arranged to join the Lu family army. His adoptive father Dugu Aonan and master Duan muqiongtian were appointed as the military division of the Lu family army.


    Of course, this military division is a name randomly arranged, Duanmu qiongtian. Uncle Nan Dugu Aonan doesn''t care.


    In the boundless heaven and earth, under the bright sun, there is a dark sky, and a faint evil spirit floats out from the lonely peak.


    On the isolated peak, a figure stands quietly, like blending with space. Where it stands clearly, it is as transparent as it is difficult for people to see. The other end is like a hump, with an alien face. You can see at a glance that it is a member of the yecha family.


    The yecha family, one of the top families in the ghost race, has an outstanding talent and strength in the status of the ghost race, just like the ancient race in the human race.


    "Hiss."


    This person just looked like a yecha family. With the slight fluctuation of his face, he immediately became like a human. There was no doubt that his cold face was filled with cold in his eyes.


    "Whoosh."


    A moment later, suddenly, the four figures flew from the distance and landed on the lonely peak where the yecha family was located.


    The four people fell to the ground. They were like three old people and a middle-aged man. They appeared silently, but the energy of heaven and earth in this world was changing quietly.


    "According to the news we got, the boy will leave the sky battlefield tomorrow. It''s almost time. It''s time for us to start."


    The figure on the lonely peak looked at the four people who came at a glance, waved their long sleeves, and a majestic force of space surged out. A space crack immediately appeared in the sky, and directly appeared in the air, revealing the dark crack light, which made people feel startled and jump.


    With the appearance of the dark space crack, the person tearing the space has gone directly into the space crack.


    "Whoosh."


    The four people didn''t hesitate. The cold in their eyes fluctuated, killing and shooting. With a wave of their sleeves and robes, they immediately entered the dark space crack, and disappeared when they turned around In the Xiongfeng army, the next morning, in the vast mountains, dozens of top soldiers of the Lu family Army stood up. First, there were eucalyptus, Dugu Aonan, the holy emperor, Duanmu Tiantian, Beigong Qingcang and others.


    "Adoptive father, master, father-in-law, martial uncle and senior brother, then I''ll go." Lu Shaoyou stood in front of the six people. He only met yesterday and is leaving now. He is also quite reluctant.


    "Let''s go." Uncle Nan Dugu Aonan didn''t say much, but waved his sleeve slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Then he came to many strong men, such as tiger lion, blood eagle, Cheng Xing, breaking the ground, chasing life, Ji Baimei, Fenghuo, Zhang Lingfeng and so on. He said softly, "gentlemen, Lu Jiajun will be handed over to you."


    "Lu Shuai, don''t worry, when you come back from the secret of heaven, there will be a larger Lu army." the blood eagle''s blood robe is like a bat, his blood eyes fluctuate, and the blood evil spirit is spreading all over his body at any time.


    "Lu Shuai, it''s time for us to go." in qiankong Canyon, the wormhole of the world opens, and Emperor HaoChen will travel to Lu Shao. Tai A, slaying are already waiting.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and then looked far away. In the direction of the Dragon Ridge continent, under the perception of the soul, the smell of the soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body still existed.


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a smile radian. He didn''t leave completely in the sky battlefield. It''s estimated that after a period of time, when the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body appeared again, he had already stepped to another level.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd again, then turned and swept away.


    "Whoosh."


    The figures entered the wormhole of the world and disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 3141

    "Less travel has changed." seeing the disappearing space wormhole entrance, Duanmu dome murmured softly, and the vast eyes like the sea fluctuated a little.


    Nanshu Dugu Aonan''s angular Lengjun face raised his eyes slightly, his robe moved gently, and said in a low voice: "the tiger came out of the mountain and the Dragon rushed to the sky. I didn''t expect that he could reach this step today."


    The holy emperor''s shoulder length silver long hair was windless and automatic, and his breath was groundless and domineering. He said softly, "who can know the outside world when we were."


    "Hula, Hula."


    Inside the wormhole of the world, four figures move slightly, and the figures pass like lightning, isolating the surrounding space from the turbulence.


    "We are safe. When we get out of this wormhole, we will go directly to the Shangqing world. When we get to the Shangqing world, it will be absolutely safe."


    In the wormhole of the world, Emperor HaoChen will say to Lu Shaoyou: "the wormhole of the world has been in the Shangqing world. Even the top strength of Tianluo League will never dare to go to the world of Shangqing."


    This time, he escorted the three of Lu Shaoyou back to the secret place in the sky. Emperor HaoChen was naturally worried about an accident. As Lu Shaoyou is now, it is the treasure of the whole Shangqing world. If there is any accident, he can''t bear it. At this time, he goes safely to the wormhole of the world. Out of this wormhole is the Shangqing world, and he is completely relieved.


    "Master, this is the second time we have been to the secret place of the heaven. When you say that, the secret place of the heaven will not drive us out again." Tai a smiled and walked to Lu Shao.


    "Too ah, don''t think about it." emperor HaoChen was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. At this time, as Lu Shaoyou, unless he caused irreparable disaster, how could he be willing to let it out.


    "Heaven''s secret place." the slaying spirit murmured softly. He had never been to this heaven''s secret place. When he entered the sky battlefield, his goal was actually the heaven''s secret place.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and didn''t talk much. There were still many old friends in the secret place of the heaven. Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and jingwuji were still in the secret place of the heaven. Then he murmured, "I don''t know how their strength is now." "wow."


    The sky around the world, in the terrible space turbulence, sometimes gray and sometimes dark.


    Within the space, the constant outbreak of terrible space turbulence is enough to tear the general primary practitioners of the ancient world into pieces in an instant.


    "Chulala."


    Where the terrible space turbulence passes, countless dark space cracks emerge everywhere in the surrounding space, just like ferocious mouths, trying to devour everything. It''s creepy.


    "Whew, whew."


    In the dark space crack, suddenly, five figures cross out from a dark space crack, and suddenly appear in this space, sometimes gray and sometimes dark. The surrounding space appears in the ferocious dark crack space.


    The terrible space turbulence in the surrounding air swept in front of the five people at this time, but it had little impact on the five people.


    "Hiss."


    The five people were wrapped by their own different arcane energy apertures. When the terrible spatial turbulence swept around the five people, it immediately dissipated without a trace.


    "That''s it. They should be here soon." the tall and straight figure of the leader stood with his hands down, and the dark evil spirit lingered faintly.


    "The five of us joined hands just to deal with the boy. Would we be too eager to mobilize the public?" an old man with a fierce breath said in a gloomy way. The space around him was violent and turbulent, and he immediately collapsed and drove away.


    An old man wrapped in cold breath smelled the speech, looked at the old man who had just spoken and said: "Land wolf, we can''t be careless any more. The carelessness and wrong estimation of the previous two times have caused heavy losses to our soul eaters and your wolf spirits. As the fifth special meaning comprehender and true meaning nirvana, Lu Shaoyou will be a fatal threat to our Tianluo alliance in the future once he completely grows up. If he successfully returns to the secret land of the sky, what will he want in the future It''s hard to move him. "


    "Jie Jie, their news is tightly blocked this time, but they didn''t expect that we won''t do it in the sky battlefield at all, but in the middle of the wormhole in the world. When the man in the sky battlefield and the people in the Shangqing world find out that it''s too late to come as soon as possible. No matter how rebellious Lu Shaoyou is, he will be dead this time." The fierce old man who was called the land wolf said with a fierce old man around him.


    "Don''t be careless. According to the news we got, with the psychic treasure in his hand, Lu Shaoyou destroyed the body of Fengyan of the Phoenix family. I''m afraid it''s enough to fight eryuanhuahong." the old man wrapped in Yin cold breath said.


    "Psychic treasure, it seems that the boy has two psychic treasure now. In order to get the news this time, we took out two psychic treasure in exchange." the ground wolf said gloomily.


    "Lu Shaoyou is also absolutely worth two psychic weapons. If this son doesn''t die, it will be bad for the whole Tianluo League in the future. My yecha family, you soul eaters and wolf spirits will lose face." the leader''s dark evil spirit haunts the figure and sinks.


    "Of course, this time, it was difficult for Lu Shaoyou to fly. The five of us absolutely frustrated him."


    The ground wolf looked ferocious. It seemed that there were some complaints in the eyes of the leading yecha family. The two psychic weapons exchanged for this exchange of messages were made by the Soul Eater and his wolf spirit, but the yecha family didn''t.


    "With Lu Shaoyou, there is also a man named Shaling and TAIA. In addition, there are HaoChen and some miscellaneous fish of the imperial protection team. Although these people are also our goals, the main goal this time is Lu Shaoyou. Kill Lu Shaoyou first, and then deal with others. We can''t make mistakes again. First make sure that Lu Shaoyou is going to die." The figure of the leading yecha family sank.


    "That Lu Shaoyou is against the sky, but with the strength of our five people, especially Lord Yeyou, it''s not easy to kill that Lu Shaoyou." it seems that a cold old man of the soul devouring family sank.


    "Don''t be careless. This is the last chance."


    The yecha clan, known as Yeyou, sank and looked at the violent space turbulence around them and looked sideways at the four people around them: "living soul, dead soul, Sirius and earth wolf, we just need to wait and wait for the rabbit. They can''t find us in the space turbulence. Moreover, with their strength, they can''t perceive our existence."... Time passes slowly, The five figures quietly stood in the violent space, closed their eyes and rested, wrapped in the profound meaning of light. The violent space turbulence around often swept around the five people, and dispersed directly and quietly.


    When the dark space cracks spread all over the five people, they stopped suddenly.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the five quietly standing bodies suddenly fluctuated. Yeyou, the leading yecha family, first opened his eyes, a dark evil spirit in his eyes, and an icy arc was outlined in the corner of his mouth.


    "Here comes the rabbit. You can do it."


    The living soul, the dead soul, the Sirius and the ground wolf also opened their eyes, and their eyes were cold, and their yin and cold breath suddenly fluctuated.


    "The wormhole of the world can''t reach the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. It can only lead to Jiuyou."


    Night you''s eyes sank, the dark evil spirit suddenly surged, and the long sleeve shook, and the vast dark evil spirit immediately rolled and surged, directly condensing a huge space claw print.


    "Broken."


    Such a huge claw print condensed and swept out, and the surrounding space was directly smashed, revealing five dark space cracks. The space along the way suddenly exploded and suddenly hit the turbulent flow of the space in front. The destructive claw print suddenly hit down.


    "Bang bang!"


    With a destructive shock wave, the terrorist claw print spread in the front air, and large areas of surrounding space and space turbulence were directly destroyed. Then, in the front air, it suddenly exploded one after another, like the collapse of the earth.


    The low muffled sound sounded like thunder. In this turbulent space, countless turbulent storms in space were more and more stirred.


    "Boom."


    In the violent space turbulence, suddenly four figures quickly swept out of the violent space turbulence.


    The four figures suddenly stopped in the front air. The four people are the general of HaoChen emperor, Lu Shaoyou and Sha Ling, who are already surrounded by HaoChen emperor.


    "Puff."


    TAIA''s mouth spewed out some fresh blood. Just now, the wormhole of the world was blown up and the violent air flow swept through the space, which made TAIA unable to compete. If HaoChen emperor hadn''t protected him nearby, the consequences would be worrying.


    With Lu Shaoyou, slaying Ling, HaoChen emperor general and TAIA four people appeared, five cold and cruel eyes locked on the four people in an instant.


    "No, it''s the life and death double souls of the soul devouring family, the heaven and earth double Wolves of the wolf spirit family, and... The Yeyou of the yecha family." when HaoChen emperor set his eyes on the five eyes, his face changed greatly.


    When Emperor HaoChen changed his complexion, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on the five people of the other party. Under the keen soul force, the breath on the five people immediately made Lu Shaoyou feel dangerous.


    "Five super strong people." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly trembled. From the smell of the five people, Lu Shaoyou already knew about the level of strength of the five people, so he looked suddenly dignified.

 Chapter 3142

    From the breath of the five people, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know. At this time, although the appearance of the five people seems to be the same as that of the human race, the breath on them can not be concealed. They are the ghost race. It is said that it is not difficult for the strong of the ghost race to hide their appearance a little.


    However, the fluctuation of his breath is very different from that of beast, natural spirit and human, which is not difficult to detect.


    The slaying spirit''s eyes were suddenly vigilant and looked at the five people in front. His eyes were dignified on his cold face, and the smell of killing began to diffuse.


    "Lu Shuai, this is a big trouble. We must have leaked the news. The people of yecha, Soul Eater and Wolf Spirit attacked us in the middle of the space wormhole. This should be the middle between the Shangqing world and the sky battlefield, and the strong people on both sides can''t come to support us in time."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou looked at the other five people, the voice of emperor HaoChen also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears and said, "it''s the life and death double souls of the Soul Eater family and the heaven and earth double Wolves of the wolf spirit family. The four people are all Eryuan Huahong practitioners. The night of the yecha family is quiet, and Sanyuan touches Hong practitioners."


    "Four two source Huahong, one three source great touch honghuahong cultivator, what a strong lineup." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart, and his eyes were instantly dignified to the extreme.


    Five Huahong territories, or four two source Huahong and one three source Huahong, so the lineup is too strong.


    "Shua Shua."


    The night was quiet, the heaven and the earth were double wolves, the life and death were double souls, and the five people swept their eyes on general HaoChen and others. Then they all locked their eyes on Lu Shaoyou. Among the five eyes, the killing intention surged out without concealing.


    "HaoChen emperor general, tai''a, slaying, these people are here because of me. You have a chance to go quickly. Their strength, you can only stay and die. It''s no use at all." I feel that the killing intentions of the other five people are all on your own. Lu Shaoyou''s voice came to the ears of HaoChen emperor general, slaying, and tai''a three at the first time.


    "Lu Shuai, we''re gone. What do you do?"


    "What about you? Their goal is you. Someone must have leaked our news, otherwise they wouldn''t know that we would pass through this wormhole in the world at this time."


    The voice of slaying spirit and HaoChen emperor general also immediately returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Are you Lu Shaoyou?"


    The land wolf of the wolf spirit family looks directly at Lu Shaoyou. His face is gloomy and fierce, and the cold smell is more powerful than Fengyan.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t go, none of us will want to go. It''s not easy for them to kill me. I have my own way to get away. You go quickly. Staying will only distract me. I''m the only goal they have now. You still have a chance to get away if you go now."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished speaking to the crowd, he looked at the wolf. His dignified eyes gradually converged, and a cold surge came out. There is no doubt that the five people came because of themselves. Such a lineup is to kill themselves completely.


    "Yes, I am Lu Shaoyou." Lu Shaoyou looked at the wolf, and his breath suddenly gushed out, and the whole sky trembled.


    "The breath is really strong." Yeyou looked up and the whole body was dark. The evil spirit lingered around her like a vortex.


    "Lu Shuai, take care." "master, be careful." "Lu Shuai, hold on. I''ve informed the strong to come to support."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the three voices fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, Emperor HaoChen would protect TAIA. With the figure of the three slaying spirits, he would move back in the moment of gritting his teeth.


    At this time, HaoChen emperor general, Shaling and TAIA all know what to do. Their strength is really only to die and can''t help. On the contrary, it will distract Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew!"


    At the same moment, Lu Shaoyou also moved. The profound meaning of time and space was urged at the same time. There was a confusion of time and space in the violent space turbulence. His figure was like lightning. He immediately swept away in the opposite direction of HaoChen emperor general, Tai ah and Shaling.


    "The profound meaning of time and space is really worrying."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s figure just moved, Yeyou''s figure immediately disappeared in place. The voice came out: "Sirius, earth wolf, living soul, dead soul, kill Lu Shaoyou first, and others don''t care for the time being."


    "Hiss."


    Wrapped in the profound meaning of time and space, Lu Shaoyou fled with all his strength. It''s a pity that at this time, the Qingzhou void wing is still sleeping and recovering, and can''t urge the psychic weapon to escape.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t escape. In the turbulent flow of space, your profound meaning of space doesn''t play a big role and your strength is not enough. Moreover, under my profound meaning of time, your profound meaning of time seems useless. How can you escape?"


    Just after Lu Shaoyou had just escaped from the violent space turbulence at a terrible speed. In just three short breaths, a cold voice had been rolling through the sky.


    Suddenly, the shadow of Yeyou, accompanied by a tornado like dark evil spirit, was a turbulent storm across the space, and then blocked in front of Lu Shaoyou. With the emergence of Yeyou, the vast dark evil spirit storm was filled and opened, and the terrible dark evil spirit was surging wildly, which made the chaotic space immediately wrapped by the rolling dark evil spirit.


    The strong wind makes the dark evil spirit cover the space and block out the sky and the sun. The huge connection between the dark evil spirit and the terrible storm is like heaven and earth. It is faintly with a thrilling terror pressure, which makes people feel small in the heart.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The night is quiet across the violent space. The three sources touch the Hong breath and release it. With a sudden grip of the palm, there is a sudden gust of wind in the middle of the air. The terrible dark evil spirit storm suddenly flies and rotates. The inner space is broken inch by inch, and the edge space reveals dark space cracks. In an instant, it spreads and blocks, sweeping in front of Lu Shaoyou and covering all the space around Lu Shaoyou.


    Under such terrible power, with the cultivation of Sanyuan''s great touch of Hong, this party''s violent space trembled. Under the pressure of these levels, Lu Shaoyou was greatly suppressed in an instant.


    The suppression of this rank and pressure is absolutely powerful. With this terrible strength, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is full of an absolute sense of danger at this time. His soul trembles like a heavy hammer constantly beating his soul.


    At the moment, even the golden knife didn''t respond. Since the last immeasurable annihilation of the great thunder robbery, the golden knife swallowed up the power of many immeasurable sky thunder and fell into a state of deep sleep like the void wing of the Qing Dynasty.


    Within the terrible dark evil spirit storm, Lu Shaoyou knows that this is the strongest opponent he has encountered in his life.


    If the Phoenix Yan of the Phoenix family is compared with the Yeyou of the yecha family in front of us, it is a slag, and there is no comparability at all.


    There is a big difference between Fengyan and Yeyou, which shows how much money the yecha family, Langling family and soul devouring family have made in order to completely kill themselves.


    In the face of Fengyan, Lu Shaoyou had no weakness at all. Instead, he had a bullying attitude in his heart.


    At the moment, in this terrible dark evil spirit storm, Lu Shaoyou felt a sense of powerlessness.


    This kind of powerlessness comes from the soul in general, and several desires make it difficult for him to resist.


    Sanyuan touch Hong, so terrible!


    What a huge gap between Huahong and Yiyuan!


    "Buzz!"


    Everything was just a moment. In the terrible dark evil Qi storm, a wind and thunder came out instantly. Lu Shaoyou''s palm was like a phoenix and a dragon. The wind chasing and heavenly bow with an arc like a phoenix feather and a dragon''s claw were held in his palm, and the roar of wind and thunder immediately rang out.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou pulled up his bow, and a dazzling energy light arrow suddenly condensed. The arrow body was close to the bow body, his left arm trembled, his right hand pulled the bow string back and tightened, and the rolling source force in his body surged into the wind chasing and sky bow.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud cry, Lu Shaoyou directly urged the psychic weapon in the terrible dark evil spirit storm, followed the wind and the heavenly bow, and fired an arrow, which seemed to drive the energy between heaven and earth. The strong wind suddenly rose, the violent space turbulence became more and more violent, and countless dark space cracks were dense and suspended.


    "Si la la!"


    The space where the energy light arrow passed trembled violently, with a dark space crack, rolling through with the sound of wind and thunder, and instantly penetrated into the dark evil spirit swept by.


    "Boom!"


    As an arrow pierced through the dark evil spirit storm, the dark evil spirit storm immediately trembled and began to crack.


    "Chulala."


    Suddenly, a large area of violent space turbulence space suddenly became a dark void. The dark space emerged from the void space like a deep void, and a force came to the extreme, as if to tear all this large space apart.


    "What a powerful strength, what a powerful psychic treasure, no wonder it can destroy the Phoenix family''s Fengyan noumenon."


    Night you murmured softly. At moment, her eyes were not worried.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    As like as two peas, the wind and the sky were broken, and the wind and the wind were wrapped up. The land was not able to delay any time. The body was instantly transformed into a body with the same soul separated from the one hundred roads.


    This is the secret method of the dark devil''s separation, which Lu Shaoyou urged with all his strength. The secret method of the dark devil''s separation is originally a unique skill to escape life at the time of crisis.


    "Sure enough, there are many means like rumors."


    Under the violent space turbulence, Yeyou''s body stands quietly, landing visually and swimming less. At this time, hundreds of body lightning break through the air, and the colder the radian of the corner of the mouth is.


    "Jie, you still want to escape in front of the five of us. That''s a dream. Lu Shaoyou can''t escape today."


    At this moment, in the turbulent space, the figures of Sirius, earth wolf, living soul and dead soul came out across the space, and the terrible Yin cold energy rolled out of the four people, covering the space, directly intercepting Lu Shaoyou''s hundreds of bodies in the package of Yin cold energy from all directions.

 Chapter 3143

    "Woo woo!"


    The cold energy of the four people swarmed out of the violent turbulent space shrouded in all directions, and the overwhelming black energy with the air of cold and the sound of "squeaking and whining" swept out like an arrow.


    "Whew...!"


    The black energy arrow pierced through the space, and Lu Shaoyou''s hundreds of figures were blocked. He was immediately pierced into his body, turned into a space ripple, and then gradually disappeared into the space.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou is not fighting by using the secret method of dark devil separation. Therefore, the soul energy in each way is not strong. Just trying to get away, he can''t stop the four terrible two source Hongs, namely, heaven and earth wolves and life and death souls.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was also blocked, and a black energy arrow had penetrated in front of him.


    "Boom."


    Lu Shaoyou was covered with yellow awn armor. The wind chaser and the heavenly bow were retracted into his body. He waved a golden fingerprint and pulled out a long dark space. The crack appeared in the space and directly penetrated the space before the black energy arrow.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The two collided in this violent space turbulence, but there was no loud energy explosion, and both energy swept out with great impact.


    "Bang bang."


    Such a collision, then in this violent turbulent space, suddenly aroused crazy spatial fluctuations, such as rough waves, which constantly distorted and exploded large areas of surrounding space.


    "Boom."


    Violent energy burst. In such a chaotic and violent space, at this time, I''m afraid that once ordinary eternal practitioners step in, they will be destroyed to pieces.


    Such a battle of strength is not something that ordinary people can participate in!


    "Pedal pedal."


    Under a black energy arrow, Lu Shaoyou''s body swims through the violent space turbulence. His body passes through a violent space turbulence storm, which is equivalent to another attack.


    Fortunately, the turbulence in this space has little impact on Lu Shaoyou, but it doesn''t have any impact at all. It can only be said that with Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength and the immortal Xuanti has been promoted to an immortal celestial body, so it can fully resist.


    "Shua Shua."


    While Lu Shaoyou retreated, five figures and five super strong ghosts wrapped Lu Shaoyou again with a five corner momentum in an instant.


    The five ghost races are super strong. The five people''s breath, various mysteries, space-time mysteries, soul locking and other magical means directly block Lu Shaoyou''s space into a cage for the first time.


    Four Eryuan Huahong and one yecha Sanyuan touch Honghua Hongjing.


    Such a comprehensive blockade of the five super powers, with Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and accomplishments, is like the strictest cage. It is difficult to escape even if it has all kinds of means and strength.


    "Boom."


    With the blockade of the five super strongmen, the whole violent turbulent space became more and more violent, as if this was the most chaotic place in the vast world.


    The tearing force of the terrible space in this space at this time is not something that ordinary people can step on, but when the six people know it at this time, it will stop silently and directly!


    "Lu Shaoyou, the accounts of you and my soul devouring family should be settled today."


    The soul''s fierce eyes were tightly locked on Lu Shaoyou. The voice fell, and the towering cold energy breath swept out of the body with the shrill sound of ghosts crying and howling. A large area of violent space vibrated endlessly.


    "Jie Jie, those who dare to kill the wolf spirit family, Lu Shaoyou, you can''t escape today. The decision genius of the human family, the fifth enlightenment and the true meaning of Nirvana will be lost in my hands today."


    The land wolf''s body is cold and energy surges. Its body gradually becomes the wolf spirit family of the wolf''s head and human body. The ferocious eyes fight and shoot, and the ferocious wolf''s mouth makes people tremble.


    "Boom."


    Sirius, the dead soul, the two two two sources of Hongxiu into a strong man, also suddenly burst into breath. The four sources of Hongxiu into a strong man, and the four terrible breath surged, causing the whole violent turbulent space to collapse.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong. Each of the five super strong Huahong territory was stronger than Fengyan. When he met any one alone, he could only barely compete with it. At this time, the five, especially the Sanyuan Huahong of the yecha family, could not compete at all.


    The five super strong players in Huahong territory have such a lineup. Lu Shaoyou knows that the other party has made arrangements for a long time. Today is undoubtedly one of the most dangerous situations in his life. He must also face the most violent war in his life.


    Since you can''t escape, you can only fight a fierce battle. Instead, you can let go. After instant meditation, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes gradually darkened and his face gradually turned dark.


    "Five shameless people want to kill your Lu Ye. I''m afraid you''ll have to pay the price of bleeding."


    Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and said softly. His eyes were filled with evil spirit and cold. In the faint voice, the air of killing and cutting was filled with. He said: "your Lu master is not active. The old ghosts, Youluo, magic wolf, Yuan soul, magic wolf and ghost wanted to kill me. It''s a pity that all the gods and souls are gone now, and your fate will be the same!"


    As the voice fell, a wave of energy began to spread around Lu Shaoyou, and strange waves appeared. Where the energy passed, countless spatial turbulence in this violent turbulent space also stopped for an instant. Then it was like the energy was swallowed up and dissipated soundlessly.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, there is no doubt that at this time, salt is sprinkled on the wounds of the five strong people, the yecha family, the wolf spirit family and the soul devouring family. All five people can''t help their gloomy faces and their eyes beat.


    "Little bastard, I will let you know what will happen to those who move my wolf spirit family."


    The wolf gave a loud cry, and the fierce light surged in his ferocious eyes, and the terrible cold energy burst out in an instant.


    "Chulala."


    In a short moment, the land Wolf shot and wouldn''t give Lu Shaoyou much time. He waved a paw print, which immediately condensed from the dark cloud like cold energy, and then directly collapsed and crushed Lu Shaoyou.


    "Work together and kill this boy, and then HaoChen can''t let go of the killing spirit. They can''t run far."


    "Oh."


    With the land wolf''s hand, Sirius also waved and moved. The dark clouds gathered around the sky. In the towering cold air, a ferocious energy wolf suddenly emerged. With the sound of wolf howling, it rang through the space and directly rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, go to hell."


    The two souls of the Soul Eater family moved together, and the rolling energy swept through. In the roaring sound of "squeaking and whining", the two gathered two ferocious huge ghosts, like climbing out of Jiuyou, and swept towards Lu Shaoyou at the same time.


    Four two sources of Hongqiang, four attacks, blocked Lu Shaoyou from four directions and shot at the same time, making this violent space crumbling and turbulent.


    The four did not have any politeness at all. They clearly decided to pay attention, not even the old face. They worked together to kill Lu Shaoyou, clean, sinister and cunning.


    "The secret of dark devil separation."


    "Metallic time and space prison!"


    "Lingwu formula!"


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    "Four gods formula!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou showed a strange light all over his body. The belly and four directions of the four separate souls swept out, and the vast energy swept out. The four separate souls shot at the same time. The metal "space-time prison", the fire attribute "space-time prison", the Lingwu world and the ten universe were driven by the same time.


    The four attack forces shot at the same time, and the whole space gathered a terrible energy space. The energy collapsed space exploded, making the violent space explode continuously.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul attacked in four separate ways and shot at the same time. With a strong momentum, he fiercely collided with four eryuanhua Hongxiu strong men, and the space collapsed inch by inch along the way.


    "Ow." "woo." "goo."


    The terrible soul energy swept the sky, glittering and fierce, surging heavenly power, spreading the profound meaning of time and space, with the gas of destruction, the virtual shadow of the four beasts of green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu roared, the space exploded along the way, and the terrible sea of fire swept the world.


    Although Lu Shaoyou has not reached the cultivation of Eryuan Huahong, he is not under the cultivation of Eryuan Huahong at this time.


    The true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth strange enlightenment, is enough to prove everything.


    What about Eryuan Huahong? Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to fight and fight to the end. Even if the other party is a dragon, he should be skinned and cramped. If he is a tiger, he should also pull out a few teeth.


    "Boom."


    Everything is just a moment, eight terrible energy attacks hit hard in mid air.


    When the five people make a move, they all raise their hands and feet with attribute energy. This violent turbulent space is like causing a chain explosion. Strong energy fluctuations, like a roaring flood, spread all over the world, shaking the whole space rapidly.


    "Wow."


    Such eight attacks, instantly bombarded together, like eight deep holes in space, eight terrible strong wind ripples suddenly burst out.


    The terrible energy collided in this violent turbulent space, which made the cracks in the space spread rapidly, and the strong energy swept away, shaking the whole space.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth enlightenment, if this son is not eliminated, it will bring disaster to the whole ghost race."


    Looking at the front sky, Yeyou murmured softly. The next second, the terrible dark evil Qi penetrated from within. Then his body moved and suddenly came out across the sky. He waved a fist seal in his hand and gathered it. What was floating lightly was patting Lu Shaoyou''s body of Qingling armor that had not moved at this time.


    "Boom."


    This light slap was originally plain, but after it was shot in the night, suddenly the terrible dark evil spirit swept out directly and violently, destroying the space with the potential of dark thunder, and spread to the front of Lu Shaoyou''s body in an instant.

 Chapter 3144

    Just when the palm print of Yeyou was photographed, Lu Shaoyou''s Qingling armor body was suddenly spread out, with a kind of bullying momentum that can destroy everything.


    This breath seems to destroy everything, destroy everything in the world!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in this violent turbulent space, endless breath seeps out of the void. Lu Shaoyou is quietly connected with heaven and earth. The fluctuation of chaotic yin-yang formula is quietly diffuse. For a moment, the space trembles and the space thunders.


    Just when that palm print swept in front of Lu Shaoyou like a dark thunder, the body of Lu Shaoyou''s green spirit armor also moved, and the body was connected to the void. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged behind it, and the energy of heaven and earth was completely swallowed up in the surrounding large space.


    "The eight wasteland Jue, the three Jue turn into a thousand generations, and one foot breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Shaoyou''s body was in the air and poured 45 degrees. Like a tiger, his right foot broke into the air and kicked directly on the palm print.


    In an instant, a breath of destroying everything in the world came. This footprints were like if you wanted to break the whole riot space and break all vitality. The power of overbearing destruction made people''s soul tremble like a heavy blow!


    "Boom!"


    One palm and one foot, suddenly touched, suddenly, between the soles of the feet, a strong light burst out, "bang bang!"


    Suddenly, these two attacks contained powerful and terrible forces, which were like a series of fierce thunder explosions. The thunder like explosion sounded in vain, making a buzzing sound in your ears and a sense of impact in your mind.


    The energy of terror swept through this turbulent space!


    "Chulala."


    Where the terrible feet collided, dazzling light burst out, and then a wave of energy like substance spread wildly. Under such terrible energy impact and explosion, the surrounding space was immediately distorted, and then the terrible energy afterwave caused a large space to burst directly.


    "Si la la!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body flew backwards and retreated like a broken kite in this terrible afterwave, destroying space along the way. The space turbulence storm brought by several energy afterwaves also shattered his body.


    "Pedal pedal."


    Yeyou''s body also staggered back a few steps at the moment. Her eyes suddenly became shocked and changed color. The true meaning of Nirvana was so terrible that it could shock him back. What does this mean? He naturally knows in his heart. Such strength is difficult for ordinary Eryuan Huahong practitioners to urge him.


    "Puff."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated, and the blood in his mouth burst out wildly. The third of the eight wasteland formula can''t do anything about the night. This is almost one of his strongest cards. The strength of the three sources who touch the Honghua Hongs is so terrible.


    At the level of Hongjing, the source is like the sea, which is different from heaven and earth!


    "Bang bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s four souls separated and collided with the four eryuanhua Hongs. As his body was damaged, it was also greatly affected.


    "Boom."


    The four souls were defeated and turned into four spatial energy storms. The whirlpool whirled violently. Originally, with the terrorist soul force roaring and tumbling like a tornado storm, waves of spatial ripples swept hundreds of meters high and burst out.


    "Puff."


    The four souls were defeated, which undoubtedly made Lu Shaoyou worse and spewed blood again.


    If this is the general true meaning of Nirvana, I''m afraid it will come to a terrible end. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has an immortal celestial body and an immortal divine body, but he has resisted everything, at least he can hold on now.


    The soul inspired by the secret method of dark devil separation has no ontological means. The soul split cast by urging the dark devil''s split secret method is not much different from the body strength, although it is normal.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has the ability to compete with Eryuan Huahong practitioners, at least half of which is due to the metamorphosis of his noumenon, including defense and various noumenon means.


    These means are impossible for the soul to separate under the urging of the secret method of dark devil separation.


    Therefore, the soul separation inspired by the secret method of dark devil separation was difficult to compete with Eryuan Huahong. At this time, the body was affected and was immediately defeated by the four people of heaven, earth, wolf, life and death.


    "Boy, die."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is still in shock retreat. Yeyou doesn''t stop at all after stabilizing his body. His body appears directly in the strength of Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Yeyou has just started, but there is no hand left. With that palm, Yiyuan Huahong must die, and Eryuan Huahong must at least be hit hard. Lu Shaoyou has not been killed yet. Therefore, he wants to do it for the second time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s evil spirit surged and his body retreated. At the same time, the bloody corners of his mouth formed a cruel arc.


    "Roar."


    The tiger roared, and Lu Shaoyou''s body directly urged the green spirit armored tiger to change between the earthquake and retreat. His huge electric tiger body was entrenched in the air and stood like a mountain in the middle of the time. With the help of his huge body, he also stopped the retreat.


    The huge tiger''s body is full of terror and evil spirit. It is very fierce.


    "Oh."


    The dragon''s chant and the sound of the sword rang through. The expanded "blood killing" was held in the tiger''s palm. A gust of killing evil spirit surged like a storm, shaking the soul.


    "Yasha real body."


    Night you swept out, visually landed Shaoyou''s huge tiger body and blood knife, and felt Lu Shaoyou''s extraordinary, but he didn''t underestimate it at all. His eyes were slightly heavy, and then his gloomy face turned into a ferocious appearance like a hump, and his body rose like an expansion, which was definitely not under Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body.


    When the bloody killing shook hands, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body suddenly saw a black-and-white color in his eyes. The yin-yang secret pattern on the "bloody killing" suddenly released a dazzling light. There was also a whirlpool of Yin-Yang patterns on the violent turbulent space, which appeared out of thin air without any reason. The endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void.


    "Yin Yang Sword formula."


    The blood is directly split out, and a blade pierces through the space like a thunderbolt. It cuts across the space in an instant and comes to Yeyou''s body in an instant.


    "Ghost claw."


    Yeyou''s eyes sank, the huge yecha''s real arms shook, and a magic claw condensed, which made it difficult to recover the broken space around. If the towering energy was swept away like a light arc ripple, the dark evil spirit was towering, and he directly grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s knife mang.


    "Hiss."


    The claw directly grasped the Dao Mang, and Shengsheng caught it in the middle of the air. The dark evil spirit corroded the yin-yang Dao Mang, the yin-yang pattern trembled and stirred, and the two energies were temporarily deadlocked, and a large space in the surrounding space was quietly distorted.


    "Click, click."


    Although it was a short stalemate, it was only a moment. The blade was broken even by the claws.


    All of a sudden, the terrible dark evil Qi strong wind ripples burst out, and the surrounding distorted space was directly shocked by the aftershock of the dark evil Qi energy, and a large area of space was torn away.


    "Chulala."


    The devil''s claw immediately turned into a dark evil spirit storm, and then swept into Lu Shaoyou''s body, making the cyan scales on Lu Shaoyou dim directly.


    "Jie Jie, die!"


    Also at this moment, the four two source Hongs, heaven and earth double wolves and life and death double souls, suddenly swept to the front, back and left of Lu Shaoyou. With the fierce laughter of the ground wolf, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body space was suddenly and violently distorted.


    "Yin wolf magic fist."


    The two wolves of heaven and earth each have a cold energy fist seal, which bombards them with the power of rage. The cold energy fights and shoots, and the magic gas rolls. Where the energy fist seal passes, the space collapses and reveals the dark space cracks.


    "Soul eating ghost palm."


    The ghosts of life and death are rolling, and the cold energy is overwhelming. Their palms suddenly converge in the air with ferocious ghost heads. The ghost heads are ferocious and the sound of mourning is howling.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The four ways and two sources turn Hong into a powerful person''s terrible force, which destroys the withered and decadent. It is also a hard blow to Lu Shaoyou''s huge dark tiger body. The siege of the five super powers is very different. Lu Shaoyou is completely difficult to compete. So far, it is the first time that Lu Shaoyou is so completely unable to compete.

 Chapter 3145

    All four terrorist attacks fell on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Click, click, click."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body was originally a dull scale, and the arc immediately faded. The arc scales on the surface of the huge tiger body were destroyed and broken one after another. The skin was torn and flesh was flying. The ferocious tiger''s mouth opened, and a large amount of blood mist gushed out.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t compete with the four two source Hongxiu practitioners and the strike of Yeyou.


    This gap is too big. This time, the soul eaters, wolf spirits and yecha prepared such an ambush lineup, which is to completely kill Lu Shaoyou and use five Huahong super strongmen, which will never leave any chance for Lu Shaoyou.


    This time, we can''t afford to lose. The yecha people, the wolf spirit people and the soul devouring people know that Lu Shaoyou has entered the secret land of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, so there is no chance to do it again.


    The true meaning nirvana, the fifth strange enlightenment, such a terrible genius, if it grows up completely, it will be a great trouble for the ghost race in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly shook and flew in this violent turbulent space. The blood mist poured out of his huge body like a rain of blood.


    It can be said that this is the simultaneous attack of five super powers, so the abnormal defense of Lu Shaoyou has become so miserable.


    "EH."


    When Lu Shaoyou looked miserable, it made the night quiet. The eyes of the five people were extremely surprised. The five people attacked, but no one. Lu Shaoyou was completely fragmented, the gods and souls were destroyed, and even had not been killed, which was enough to shock the five people.


    With the strength of these five people, they naturally know very well that they can do it cleanly at this time. It''s definitely not a competition. This is to kill them directly. Although they don''t work hard, they do their best.


    But it has not completely killed Lu Shaoyou, and this kind of defense is too terrible. Although Lu Shaoyou is a true nirvana, true nirvana is also a high-level level in the ancient world.


    Ordinary high-level practitioners in the ancient world can turn their hands and crush an ant.


    In front of any of the five of them, ordinary high-level practitioners in the ancient realm are like mole ants. There is no comparability between the ancient realm and the Huahong realm.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s fleshy tiger body finally stabilized its body. In a pair of tiger pupils, there was a blood red color, the breath was listless, and the serious injury was to the extreme. In the huge tiger body, the thick purple and gold skin and flesh could see the thick bones, which was terrible.


    But at this time, under this miserable appearance, Lu Shaoyou''s two tiger pupils still stared at the five people, without any retreat. The blood red tiger pupils were very angry and soul shaking!


    There is no retreat, then there is only a fight, fear, has never been Lu Shaoyou''s character.


    "This son is too evil."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, the five people looked at each other and trembled secretly. In the face of their siege, Lu Shaoyou was able to support so much.


    "If only my wolf spirit family had such a younger generation, it''s a pity that it''s the human race. It''s the legendary genius of the human race who dares to move my wolf spirit family. Today it''s going to end in my hands, Jie Jie. This is what I like to do most."


    The land wolf smiled ferociously, and his body expanded into a huge wolf spirit. The terrible cold air swept over the sky, and his ferocious eyes were murderous.


    "Lu Shaoyou, can you still compete? The legendary genius of the Terran, die!"


    The ground wolf sneered. His huge body straddled the violent turbulence, his huge palm bent and swept out like a wolf''s claw. The terrible Yin and cold energy made the space constantly burst out of space ripple cracks.


    "Chulala."


    The paw print tore five space cracks and cut through the sky. In a flash, it fell directly on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    At this moment, the land wolf sneered more and looked more ferocious. He didn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou could not die and could tear it to pieces alive.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou seems to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. He has lost his power to resist. A claw print falls on the huge tiger body, which can''t be stopped at all.


    The terrifying claw prints of the land wolf fell and tore away directly from Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body chest, and a large amount of flesh and blood was torn away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge belly of the tiger body can almost see the internal organs. His body is blurred with blood and flesh, and his bones can be seen. The terrible Yin and cold gas surges and corrodes into his body, and his blood and flesh are torn into pieces, like a corpse.


    "I said, if you want to move your Lu Ye, you have to pay a price."


    Suddenly, just at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came from the earth wolf''s ear. The torn flesh and blood was blurred, like a corpse, but the bloody ferocious tiger''s mouth showed a cruel sneer.


    "No, it''s impossible, impossible, don''t..."


    At this moment, the ground wolf''s fierce eyes immediately dilated his pupils, gushing out the color of fear and horror, and his sneering face was suddenly at a loss, and then despair and fear.


    Because at this moment, the speed of the lightning, fire and stone is so fast that it is unimaginable. The bloody sword held by Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm has penetrated into the earth wolf''s body and entered directly.


    One claw would rather be divided into corpses. The abdomen is exposed and torn. The thick white bones can be seen. The blood mist poured out as follows. There was a blood rain, but Lu Shaoyou also changed a knife.


    With a knife, Lu Shaoyou directly inserted it into the belly of the land wolf and into his Qihai Lingjing space. This Lingjing is equal to the source pill of the Terran, and can''t afford much impact at all.


    Everything was just a moment. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou would be so cruel that he would rather be broken up than kill the wolf.


    "Click, click."


    In the desperate and fearful eyes of the ground wolf, even the rolling golden light permeated into his body, shining like the rising sun and killing fiercely.


    In this short blink of an eye, under the eyes of greedy wolf, double souls of life and death and Yeyou, the huge wolf spirit real body of the ground wolf immediately cracked, and finally the Spirit Crystal began to explode in the body.


    "Bang bang!"


    The startling sound suddenly resounded through the riot space, and the terrible energy ripples swept away at this moment like a raging wave.


    At the place where the wolf''s huge body was broken, a terrible cold energy storm was formed, and the surrounding space directly collapsed into a huge deep hole at this moment.


    The space is deep and unfathomable, just like the mouth of a monstrous beast, which can devour all things and make people feel cold.


    "Oh, Lu Shaoyou, I''m not finished with you..."


    In the terrible cold energy storm, a cold streamer quickly ran away like lightning, and a sad, desperate and resentful wolf howl echoed in this space.


    The tragic land wolf, the strong one of eryuanhuahong, was killed by Lu Shaoyou, leaving the soul baby to escape. Later, his cultivation can no longer progress, and his strength has been greatly reduced in the future.


    This makes the local wolf regret that his intestines are green at this time. He shouldn''t underestimate the enemy and despise Lu Shaoyou, but it''s too late to regret. Lu Shaoyou is too fierce.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s skin is open and his flesh is broken. On the huge corpse like tiger body, the purple gold light flashes.


    After reaching the level of immortal celestial body, it seems that even the recovery speed is much faster. The fleshy body is rapidly recovering, and the faint purple and gold lightning in the body lingers constantly.


    "Roar."


    Lu Shaoyou roared and smiled in his blood red tiger pupil. The smile was absolutely cruel. The ferocious tiger mouth looked at the soul baby escaped from the wolf and said coldly, "your Lu is never easy to provoke."


    "Asshole."


    When the ground wolf was destroyed, Sirius took the lead in getting angry and shouted angrily, and his body immediately turned into a huge wolf spirit. The terrible cold force surged at once, and the energy light columns shattered the space ripples, and gathered into a storm like sweep with the potential of running thunder, which was mercilessly sweeping towards the tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    "This boy is so abnormal that he tries his best to kill him."


    With a deep drink in the night, the huge Yasha real body also rushed out. The huge body shattered the ripples of space, and the terrible dark evil spirit was then mercilessly condensed into an attack practice, directly bombarding the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Soul devouring spirit body."


    The twin souls of life and death use their huge body, their towering cold energy surges, and the ghost crying and howling in the surrounding air is creepy.


    In the blink of an eye, the four super strong men directly besieged Lu Shaoyou.


    The horror shown by Lu Shaoyou has completely shocked the four of them, so that in their capacity, they don''t care about anything and go all out to siege.


    Then, the terrible energy is tearing the space, accompanied by a series of deep and bright sounds, explosions and terrible strong winds.


    "Boom."


    Lu Shaoyou was under siege. At this time, he really became the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Lu Shaoyou was besieged by four people and swept by the terrible energy wind. The space around the huge tiger body was chaotic, and the space ripple burst inch by inch. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly.


    The four super strong men are all killing moves at this time. They are completely clean and tidy. With Lu Shaoyou at the end of the crossbow, there is no time to fight back.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou was unprecedentedly weak.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou has never been able to compete.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou has never been so severely ravaged.


    "Bang bang."


    Among the four super powers, Yeyou is also the sanyuanhuahong strongman of the yecha family. One attack after another is to greet Lu Shaoyou to death. Terror can surge out of the sky and roar in the world that is supposed to be a riot.


    "Puff."


    "Puff."


    "Puff."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s ferocious tiger''s mouth, blood kept spewing out, hard spewing out, his body was cracking, shaking back, there was a dull noise in his throat, his blood surged, his internal organs vibrated, and his flesh and blood flew everywhere. His body began to have a fragmented image.


    On Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, the vitality began to fade, and the breath was withering. On the body, the flesh and blood cracks were like a stream, and the blood began to dry up. Even Lu Shaoyou''s blood red tiger pupil began to be unable to close it.

 Chapter 3146

    "Bang bang."


    The space trembled, and the sound of sonic booms like fierce thunder directly exploded. The sound of sonic booms sounded like thunder in the turbulent space of the riot, and all the deadly attacks fell on Lu Shaoyou In the distant Lingwu world, there is peace and tranquility.


    After the last great Tianwei movement, all the creatures in the Lingwu world found that the whole world had changed again. This transformation has brought great benefits to hundreds of millions of creatures.


    All creatures were surprised to find that the energy of heaven and earth in this world was not only intensified again, but more importantly, there seemed to be an invisible energy of heaven and earth in this world, which could make people gain great benefits in cultivation.


    Originally, some creatures who had been facing the edge of breakthrough and stuck for it directly broke through the bottleneck silently, like making great progress in understanding overnight.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures, cultivation also soared directly.


    The Lu family, in particular, is already a strong person in Nirvana. All Lu family people get more benefits. Each Lu family person has a strange energy for no reason. Those who can understand this strange energy can suppress the profound meaning of all royal families.


    All the changes in the world make everyone ecstatic. Everyone knows that the world is changing, hundreds of millions of creatures are making progress and their strength is increasing sharply.


    "Boom."


    In the calm Lingwu world, I don''t know why, I suddenly trembled.


    Then the whole world began to vibrate inexplicably, just like an earthquake, but it was not an earthquake.


    This tremor comes from the center of the earth, ancient regions, Lingwu continent, the East China Sea, ancestral demon forest, Linghuang cliff, etc. everywhere in Lingwu world is shaking.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, on the sky, suddenly, a vortex like a cosmic black hole appeared directly and expanded in the sky. Its huge vortex area seemed to devour the whole Lingwu world.


    The swirls in the sky spread, and the endless strange smell spread. On the calm sky, suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, pouring out thick dark clouds and pressing down into the air. The wind and cloud changed color in the world, mixed with lightning and thunder.


    In the vast Lingwu world, the world suddenly fell into darkness, mountains and rivers shook, and the water surface of rivers suddenly turned into rough waves.


    Only in the whirlpool of the sky, there was a faint light that shocked people''s soul.


    The wind and clouds are surging, the world is changing color, the mountains are shaking, and the sea area is surging, just like a tsunami!


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment, in this world, the sea surged, the tide soared, countless local tsunamis and strong winds roared.


    "Hula, Hula."


    In the huge sky vortex, a huge swallowing force, like a cosmic black hole, wants to devour the whole Lingwu world.


    In the whole Lingwu world, the majestic energy between heaven and earth is sucked into the sky vortex for no reason.


    "Don''t suck my source power away."


    "My true anger is gone."


    "My psychic power is gone. What''s going on?"


    At this moment, in the Lingwu world, all practitioners find that all the source power, Qi and spiritual power in their bodies have quietly disappeared. This disappearance is silent and unconscious, and can''t be stopped at all.


    "Whoosh."


    In the Lingwu world, at this moment, all the strong people step into the void and look at the sky, shaking their eyes one by one.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures look up and crawl for it.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, all the creatures in this world feel a great sense of danger pouring out of their hearts for no reason. Their souls tremble, and their fears gush out from the bottom of their hearts for no reason, just like the spread of the gas of death.


    In the ancient region, on the vast sea area connected by Tianshui and on a vast continent, a huge hall stands thousands of feet away from the ground, straight into the sky, like a black dragon holding his head high.


    Under the starry sky, a staggering figure suddenly appeared in the sky. Looking at the changes above the sky, he looked extremely dignified and murmured: "it was Bi to this step."... The four super Hongjing strongmen fell on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body like a rainstorm after several terrorist attacks.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang."


    Under the fierce bombardment of many energy attacks, the mid air is like causing a chain explosion. The strong energy fluctuation, like a roaring flood, spreads everywhere, shaking the whole space rapidly.


    Under such a terrible series of attacks, until Lu Shaoyou''s body was completely torn, the huge tiger body was almost fragmented, just like a cracked mountain peak.


    The blood stains on the skin of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger are completely exhausted. There is no blood overflow. The internal organs are directly broken and the bones are visible.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, until only the last trace of skin and flesh is left, the rest are fragmented, miserable, and his vitality has disappeared.


    At this time, Yeyou, life and death, and Sirius, the four super strong, stopped.


    The huge bodies of the four super strong men watched the landing from a distance, and their eyes were still surprised.


    Under such attacks, Lu Shaoyou''s body hasn''t been completely turned into ashes, but it''s just fragmented by bombardment. Under normal circumstances, it''s hard for the top of Sanyuan Huahong, or even the strong of Siyuan xiaochaohuahong beast family to have such terrible defense. All this, It has completely shocked the four super strong.


    In the riot space, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was broken and suspended in the air. With the sudden end of the four people''s attack, countless violent space turbulence storms were stirred in the surrounding air, which swept over Lu Shaoyou''s fragmented tiger body in an instant.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou has no vitality at all. In this violent space turbulence storm, the flesh and blood are broken inch by inch, like a meat grinder, and flesh and blood are constantly destroyed.


    Night is quiet, life and death are double souls. Sirius four people look at each other. They can feel that Lu Shaoyou has no vitality at this time, but they don''t know why. At this time, it''s a little difficult for them to judge whether Lu Shaoyou has been completely killed.


    This feeling of uncertainty appeared in their hearts, and even they themselves felt a little ridiculous.


    But this is the case now. It is clear that Lu Shaoyou has lost his vitality, but none of them is sure that Lu Shaoyou was killed at this time.


    "Kill that Lu Shaoyou quickly, and let his spirits die out and his soul be terrified." the land wolf soul baby roared in the far sky, and the soul baby''s eyes were extremely resentful.


    The four people of Yeyou looked at each other. At this time, they all hesitated. The fate of the local wolf made the four people feel some lingering fear. Lu Shaoyou was really too evil. At this time, although the huge body was fragmented, it was still vaguely connected and refused to be completely broken.


    So the four people didn''t dare to get close at this time. If Lu Shaoyou suddenly dealt with them like a local wolf, it wouldn''t be fun.


    "Boom."


    Under the slight hesitation of the four people, in this vast turbulent space, the pale and dim light suddenly flickered, and then the space trembled. In the sky, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, just like the vortex of the universe.


    For a moment, the air was stormy, the space was turbulent, mixed with lightning and thunder.


    The huge whirlpool appeared as if it wanted to devour the whole space. A light column in it seemed to fall from the nine days. The huge light column was thousands of kilometers huge, like a bright moon, and immediately shrouded in the fragmented tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chulala."


    As this pillar of light fell on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou, many frenzied space turbulence storms swept over the tiger body of Lu Shaoyou suddenly collapsed and dissipated inch by inch.


    In this short moment, on Lu Shaoyou''s fragmented body, the purple gold light lingered on the huge crack. The body began to recover strangely and directly. It was extremely fast and mysterious.


    "Hoo."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s lost vitality began to spread from the exhausted tiger body at this moment.


    "Shua Shua."


    These changes are too fast. It seems that they suddenly appear out of thin air, which makes the eyes of the soul baby of Yeyou, life and death, Sirius and earth wolf suddenly change. They are suddenly surprised and shocked to lock on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Roar!"


    The low roar came out. Lu Shaoyou''s fragmented body began to tremble slightly, and then he stood up shakily. At the moment, the fragmented tiger body was still full of bones, viscera and flesh.


    The purple gold lightning flashes in the tiger''s body. The tiger''s body recovers very fast, but it hasn''t recovered in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    The bloody and terrible tiger''s body stands upright, strangely connected with the bright moon light column in the vortex of the sky, which appears to be mysterious and incomparable.


    Lu Shaoyou has a pair of huge tiger pupils, which are tightly locked on the eyes of the four people in front, such as Yeyou. With a cruel smile, Lu Shaoyou looks more and more fierce and creepy.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, the hearts of the four people in Yeyou trembled inexplicably. They landed visually and swam less. The cruel and fierce eyes in the eyes of the two tigers suddenly spread a kind of uneasiness in their soul.


    "Come on, this boy is too evil. Don''t keep your hands. Try your best to kill him completely."


    With a loud drink from Yeyou, the handprints in the hands of the huge yecha real body began to condense, and the overwhelming dark evil spirit was completely released. At this moment, the immortal Lu Shaoyou made the three sources of Yeyou touch Honghua Hongwei, and the practitioners began to be afraid, and felt uneasy in the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 3147

    "Go all out and don''t stay."


    The two souls of life and death, the three super strong Sirius, are also as heavy as iron at the moment, and the terrorist waves of the three spread from within.


    After a long time, the surrounding space of heaven and earth vibrates endlessly.


    As the four super powers no longer keep their hands and move with all their strength, the breath surges, the space world changes color, and a terrible dark evil spirit and Yin cold energy surge in themselves, quickly condensing into a vast space of energy that covers the sky and blocks the sun in the surrounding sky.


    "Boom."


    With the roar of thunder, the riot space is shaky and will be destroyed and collapsed immediately.


    "I''ve been practicing all the way. From the beginning to now, I''ve encountered countless dangers and dangers. There are many people who want my life, but you Lu survived."


    Lu Shao swam and stood up with a fragmented tiger body. A pair of tiger pupils were red with blood, and the ferocious tiger mouth outlined a cruel arc. He roared and said, "if you want to kill your Lu Ye, you have found the wrong person today."


    "Roar!"


    The cry fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s fragmented tiger roared out with his head held high. Then he opened his mouth and sucked. A huge suction burst out of his big mouth and his pores, skin and flesh.


    Suction surged, and suddenly there was a terrible energy in the sky vortex. It came out of thin air, like a meteorite falling, with a dazzling light. It was immediately swallowed by Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, skin, pores, and even broken flesh.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s action, at the same time, a wild and ancient breath suddenly burst out of his body.


    Then a pair of tiger pupils of Lu Shaoyou also faintly flashed a word light.


    "Boom."


    The whole body swallowed up the rolling energy in the vortex of the sky, and an unparalleled mighty breath gushed out from Lu Shaoyou with the wild ancient gas. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has made Zai youyou and others start to be shocked and pale.


    "Come on, kill Lu Shaoyou. You can''t give him another chance."


    Ye you gave a big drink. Before his huge body, the vast dark evil spirit directly condensed into a huge spirit fork hundreds of meters on the handle. With the power of destruction, he ruthlessly plundered Lu Shaoyou. The terrible dark evil spirit was released, and the space along the way burst out directly.


    "Demon wolf shadow."


    When Yeyou shot, Sirius also shouted loudly at the same time. The towering Yin cold gas gushed directly. When the space was filled with Yin wind, the terrible Yin cold energy condensed into a huge magic wolf virtual shadow roaring for thousands of kilometers, and directly jumped at Lu Shaoyou with rolling terror energy.


    "Ghosting."


    The two people of life and death once again gathered two huge ferocious ghosts. The sound of ghost crying and Howling that made the soul tremble resounded. The two huge ferocious ghosts also swept to Lu Shaoyou with the power of the carrier to devour the soul.


    The full strength of the four super powers and the four terrorist attacks swept out at the same time.


    At this time, the four people all tried their best without any reservation. I''m afraid such a vast destructive energy is enough to make ordinary siyuanhuahong practitioners dare not compete.


    You should know that light is the strength of Yeyou of the yecha family. As a strong person of the yecha family, it is not that ordinary practitioners of the four sources of the nether spirit are willing to compete forcibly.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The four people tried their best, and the four terrorist attacks burst out in an instant. These terrible energy ripples directly destroyed the half day space, causing countless dark cracks in the turbulent flow space of the riot to spread.


    This terrible strength, if in the outside world, is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. The strength of the four super powers is fully revealed at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou, no matter how extraordinary and evil you are, what can you do? With the full efforts of the four of us, you will undoubtedly die. Jie Jie is worthy of being the top Wizard of the human race, but he will die today."


    With the four terrorist attacks coming out, the night was dark and cold. Under the attack of the four people, he really didn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou was immortal, unless the boy was immortal, it was almost the same.


    At the moment when the voice of the night came out, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood up. Suddenly, a pair of tiger pupils flashed light. At this moment, his whole body was completely connected with the terrible light column in the sky.


    "It''s too early for the four of you to be happy. Your Lu master will give you a big gift today to let you know what price you need to pay if you want to kill your Lu master!"


    A laugh reverberated in the vast space. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger palm began to produce strange fingerprints, a total of nine fingerprints.


    These handprints are strange and mysterious. If there were people from the world where Lu Shaoyou came at the beginning, it would not be difficult to recognize that the handprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands at this moment are the "immovable Ming King seal", "big King Kong wheel seal", "outer lion seal", "inner lion seal", "outer binding seal", "inner binding seal", "intelligent fist seal" and "sun wheel seal", "Bottle seal.".


    With the condensation of the nine handprints, there will be a vast energy jumping out of Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The terror energy increases with the condensation of the handprints, forming a faint light, filled with the air of barbarism and ancient times.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the distant Lingwu world, with Lu Shaoyou condensing nine fingerprints, each of which will ring a thunder from the depths of the sky out of thin air.


    The nine handprints condensed and resounded with nine thunder. In a moment, black and white suddenly changed day and night in the Lingwu world, and the visions of heaven and earth continued!


    Under the nine thunders, in the Lingwu world, the nine dazzling pillars of light rose from the center of the earth, directly into the sky, and immediately fell into the huge sky vortex, connected with heaven and earth.


    Nine thunders resounded through the sky, nine pillars of light rose into the sky, and the water surface of the river suddenly became choppy. The heavenly power penetrated into the void, and hundreds of millions of creatures crawled on the ground.


    "Being Bi here, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Under the sky filled with stars, on the fog star hall, the old shadow staggered and looked at the sky. The old breath on his body also fluctuated violently, his eyes trembled, and he was dignified and confused at the moment. Then he murmured: "those people can find some of this movement."


    In the riot space, with the condensation of each handprint of Lu Shaoyou, the ferocious tiger''s mouth will be sonorous and powerful, like a broken stone, spit out a word: "spirit! Dart! Unification! Harmony! Solution! Heart! Crack! Qi! Zen!"


    "Boom!"


    When the last word sound and the last handprint condensed, within the vortex of the sky, suddenly nine light pillars appeared to come through the endless universe and directly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    In an instant, the whole turbulent space of the riot was filled with lightning and thunder, infiltrating and spreading the mighty power of heaven.


    It''s a long story, but all changes are just a few breathing moments. In these short moments, but for the top strong, it''s enough time.


    The nine pillars of light enveloped Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was connected to heaven and earth, like a miracle. Suddenly, a zigzag light circle circled and jumped out of the tiger''s palm.


    The zigzag light aperture pattern is like a roulette. Under the atmosphere of barbarism and ancient times, a destructive force quietly overflows.


    "Boom."


    Night is quiet, life and death are double souls, and Sirius makes all-out attacks to wipe out half of the space. With a mighty momentum, like four huge meteorites, it suddenly sweeps into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, as if to completely destroy and tear Lu Shaoyou.


    "Just the four of you want your Lord Lu''s life. What are you?"


    Lu Shaoyou moved again. The tiger''s voice was hoarse, but it was groundless, domineering and fearless. The thunderous cry resounded through the riot space, like thunder sweeping through, shocking people''s soul!


    The ferocious tiger''s mouth was outlined with a strange sneer. Lu Shaoyou laughed coldly and said, "I use the power of the world to destroy you like mole ants."


    With the last sound of the ferocious tiger''s mouth falling, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm pushed the word energy light directly out of his hand.


    "Boom."


    With the launch of the light of this word, it crosses the void in the sky. For a moment, the space is turbulent and rises against the wind, such as the bright sun rising in the East and the bright moon coming!


    Under the startled eyes of Yeyou and others, I suddenly saw this huge light, like a huge cosmic wheel, which appeared to cover the sky and block the sun in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the sound of four low sonic booms, the huge spirit fork of Yeyou and other four people, the virtual shadow of the evil wolf and the ferocious ghost fell on the energy aperture of the word.


    The whole space, at this moment, seems to be completely solidified, as if space and time have stopped rotating.


    Suddenly, the ferocious faces of Yeyou, Sirius and the two souls of life and death were filled with a shock, and the fierce eyes became shocked. On the square aperture, a breath of destruction spread.


    In the face of the bright sun and moon, the four of them felt a sense of smallness in their hearts!


    "Si la la!"


    Their all-out attack was just a brief touch and stalemate, and then it turned into nothingness.


    The four men''s all-out attack, at this moment, since it is an instant, it is directly destroyed like tofu, quietly destroyed.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The space was dead, and the hearts of the four people were suddenly palpitating for no reason at this moment. They trembled in the depths of their souls, and a creepy chill appeared in the depths of their hearts. How small they were in the face of that zigzag aperture.


    Lu Shaoyou moved again. His huge body stamped the turbulent void across the space, directly waved his huge tiger palm and held up the huge zigzag light aperture, just like a miracle.


    Lu Shaoyou a pair of tiger pupils. At this time, the word light flashes, and his eyes are as fierce as wild animals. Then he pushed the huge word light, and immediately snapped it at Yeyou and others. He drank loudly and said, "the spirit dart system can solve the heart crack, Qi Zen and kill demons!"

 Chapter 3148

    Lu Shaoyou had a pair of tiger pupils. At this time, the light of the word was flashing, and his eyes were as fierce as wild animals. Then he pushed the huge light of the word, and the aperture was like a wheel to destroy the world. He immediately snapped it at Yeyou and others, drank loudly in his mouth and said, "the spirit dart system can solve the heart, split the Zen, and kill the devil!"


    "Boom!"


    The light circle of the word "Xi" immediately swept out, like a shining sun hanging high, a bright moon in the sky, a wild ancient spirit swept through, and a destructive force swept out quietly like a hurricane.


    "Not good."


    Night you, Sirius, life and death, the four souls. At this moment, the huge dark eyes burst out of fear, and the huge body began to tremble. A breath of destruction permeated from their limbs and bones. This breath of destruction is unstoppable!


    In a short moment, the zigzag light aperture was like a wheel of destruction, and the gas of destruction swept out with Tianwei like a hurricane, like a meteorite falling into the air, penetrating through the space and directly breaking out of the air, which directly enveloped the surrounding space of the four people.


    At this moment, above the light circle of this character, there was a breath of extreme terror. It was wild and ancient, as if it could destroy all vitality.


    Where it passes, the space disappears, the surrounding space directly collapses silently and turns into nothingness, and the abyss like space cracks spread in this violent turbulent storm space with dark and profound light.


    The zigzag light aperture shrouds the riot space, and the ripples of destruction energy spread rapidly. Where you pass, all destruction turns into nothingness, and all vitality disappears. Then, it shrouds the night, the double souls of life and death, Sirius, and the body of the immovable earth wolf soul baby in the distance.


    "Chulala."


    The zigzag light aperture blocks out the sky and the sun, the whole space collapses and destroys rapidly, the vast violent space trembles, the huge space cracks like abyss spread rapidly, and the space collapses one after another.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came out, and the wolf soul baby took the lead in destroying the vitality and directly turned into nothingness.


    "My life is over."


    Then the two souls of life and death, and the huge bodies of Sirius three were directly corroded and dissipated under the shadow of the word light, just like the water mist dissipated in the high temperature.


    By this time, these people were already full of fear. They didn''t expect that the last Lu Shaoyou was the destructive energy that could trigger such a terrible power.


    Under the power of exterminating the world, they are like mole ants, and they don''t even have the power to resist. Is this the real strength of Lu Shaoyou?


    It''s just that it''s too late for the super strong to regret all this. It''s too late.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the eyes of the frightened pupils, their huge bodies, together with the soul babies and soul crystals in their bodies, are all turned into smoke and annihilated by the irresistible energy of destruction!


    In this flattened space, at this moment, there is finally a night quiet. Its huge yecha body is also irresistible at this time. It is just a moment longer than several people with life and death.


    Yeyou''s ferocious yecha''s real face also began to corrode and dissipate directly. In his frightened eyes, he suddenly became fierce. The last shout came out: "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go if I die. Killing you this time is not only the decision of my yecha family, but also the decision of my whole Tianluo League. You must die, Jie!"


    The cry fell. Yeyou finally took out a jade slip and crushed it in the palm like lightning, and its huge palm was then corroded into ashes when the word light enveloped this space, and the body was completely dissipated, and the same ash was annihilated.


    "Chulala."


    In this vast heaven and earth, the light circle of the word "Zi" is like the wheel of destruction, and everything turns into nothingness. Even the vast riot space and turbulent space are wiped out at the moment.


    The light shrouded, the vortex in the sky began to dissipate and return to calm, the zigzag light aperture disappeared, and everything began to calm down.


    "Crackling...!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body still hasn''t completely recovered. He doesn''t even know why. Suddenly, he began to burst continuously. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. White bones can be seen. The light in a pair of tiger pupils dissipated, and then his eyes closed.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can no longer insist.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were closed, suddenly, in his last eyes, he saw the sudden fluctuation of the space ahead, a space crack slowly tore open, and a towering cold evil gas suddenly spread out from the crack.


    This Yin cold breath is the breath that Lu Shaoyou has never seen before. It seems to be the most terrible existence between heaven and earth. The evil spirit spreads and is cold to the bone, making the soul directly uneasy.


    Within the space crack, a huge body suddenly swept out. Lu Shaoyou didn''t even have time to see clearly. He just felt that with this huge body swept out, the space began to tremble directly, and a surge of demonic gas swept through, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth and destroy everything.


    "At least four sources of Huahong."


    Under this last look, what Lu Shaoyou can feel is that the breath on this huge body is much more terrible and powerful than that night. Therefore, there are at least four sources of Huahong.


    But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou has been completely unable to support it. His internal organs, muscles and soul have been broken. He is too depressed and tired. If his eyelids are under heavy pressure, he is unable to open them again and close them slowly.


    A voice also immediately spread to the ear: "I didn''t expect to use the space jade slips in the end. I really need my last shot. It''s worthy of being a terrorist Wizard of the Terran, but it should also disappear!"


    The voice was indifferent, as if it was not mixed with any emotion. At the same time, Lu Shaoyou finally saw the huge body. A huge handprint penetrated the space, accompanied by the rolling magic gas, such as dark clouds, blocking out the sky and the sun, and then appeared on his head.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou felt that his last consciousness would fade. He couldn''t do anything and couldn''t move until his eyes were completely closed and his consciousness completely dissipated.


    "Boom"


    A huge handprint, accompanied by the rolling magic gas, immediately destroyed this space. With the terrible energy fluctuation, it diffused out of it, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. It emerged in this space with a huge dark abyss crack hundreds of feet, and then fell on the fragmented tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    When the palmprint falls, the surrounding space is destroyed like a light arc, which spreads directly and destroys all.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was originally fragmented. Under this terrible huge handprint, it was directly decomposed, cracked and broken. It can be seen by the naked eye that the tiger body collapsed inch by inch and dissipated in this space.


    "Chulala."


    As the tiger''s body was completely broken, several lights appeared in the huge tiger''s body.


    The light converged, but it was a small purple and gold tripod, a pair of green and white light wings, a quiet blood knife, an ancient curved bow, two ancient rings, one ancient, one shining with time and space ripples, a golden knife and a spirit hammer.


    Finally, there is a zigzag light aperture, which is wild and ancient, and the energy fluctuation makes the heart palpitate.


    "Eh, there are a lot of treasures on your body. They haven''t been destroyed. There are three psychic treasures..." the huge magic Qi body stood up, and the huge eyes fell in front. Then it seemed that you felt something, and immediately fell on the light circle of the character.


    Above the light circle of the word, he could feel that there was a trace of residual vitality. This vitality came from a dead soul baby. Within the light circle of the word, there was a dead soul baby wrapped.


    "Hiss."


    The light aperture of the word "Zi" appeared. In a short moment, it dissipated out of thin air and disappeared into this space.


    "No matter how strange, stay with me and die completely in front of me!"


    The eyes of the huge body suddenly changed. Waving the huge handprint, we should directly grasp the air forward, and want to wipe out the vitality on the disappearing zigzag light aperture.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the silent golden knife suspended in a pile of spirit tools moved, and the golden awn suddenly spread as if it were alive. The sound of wind and thunder rang through, and suddenly the golden knife split out independently. The golden knife awn suddenly made the whole space full of golden awn, mixed with a towering evil spirit.


    "Bad..."


    The huge body, I don''t know why, suddenly his eyes were shocked, and a palpitation breath that he couldn''t resist collapsed in the golden blade.


    In front of this terrible golden dagger breath, he suddenly felt that he was like a mole ant, which made him dare not compete. An invisible hegemonic energy imprisoned him in it, which made him unable to even use a bullet at this time.


    "The great circle full of demons who died in this holy hand don''t know how many. The small Siyuan turns into a Hongtian demon and dies."


    In the golden knife, a bullying voice fell, and then the dazzling golden blade, with an irresistible momentum, was extremely overbearing and peerless, directly cleaving on the huge figure.


    "Kaka!"


    The huge figure suddenly fell apart, turned into rolling magic gas and dissipated directly in this space.

 Chapter 3149

    The light of the golden Sabre continued to release, absorbing all the rolling magic Qi into it. At the same time, the golden Sabre was shining and shrouded the space. It can be seen by the naked eye that the fragments of Lu Shaoyou''s body that had just been destroyed were directly absorbed by the golden light.


    "Chulala."


    Countless pieces of flesh and blood ashes were instantly absorbed by the shining golden saber awn, and all the blood saber spirit tools in the sky, light wing spirit tools, bow spirit tools, hammer spirit tools, purple thunder xuanding, etc. were also absorbed at this time.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the golden blade trembled like thunder, turned into a golden column of light, swept the depths of the sky with an unparalleled impact, and then disappeared.


    "Boom."


    Heaven and earth blew up for it. At this time, I don''t know where it is. Hundreds of millions of creatures in this world suddenly see the golden light like the sun in the depths of the sky.


    The golden light appeared in the depths of the sky, and then a golden column of light rose into the sky, swept into the depths of the universe, and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, within the firmament, there was a continuous explosion, like something ringing through the depths of the firmament to blow up the top of the firmament.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a super strong to destroy this world?"


    "Is the world going to collapse?"


    "There is a problem in the cracks of the world."


    On this side of the world, many powerful people were suspended in mid air and shocked. The sky kept exploding, and the terrible air waves spread in an arc. Then, the cracks in the world finally completely collapsed.


    "Boom."


    The sky finally began to crumble, with terrible energy seeping out, and it was about to pour from the sky. The world suddenly darkened, the tide rose, the rivers reversed, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a wave of destruction enveloped hundreds of millions of creatures in the world.


    "Hiss."


    At this time, in the depths of the sky, hundreds of millions of creatures in this world saw a huge hand like blocking the sky and the sun, which directly covered the broken sky, and the rolling energy immediately turned into thousands of light, directly connecting and filling the broken sky.


    The tide rises, the rivers flow back, and the earth shaking world suddenly calms down.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures looked at the huge energy fingerprints in the sky and trembled. The souls of all creatures were frightened and then crawled to the ground. The vast breath was unstoppable.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la.


    In Lingwu world, the world was a little dark, and the terrible movement of the whole world gradually subsided.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The huge sky vortex also gradually disappeared. Just when it disappeared, a strange zigzag light and golden light swept straight out, cutting through the sky like a meteorite landing, and then disappeared in a certain direction in the ancient region.


    And then just after the terrible movement calmed down, the world did not recover much.


    The whole world is dark and pale, the earth is cracked, and the space is desolate. All creatures even find that the source power, true Qi and spiritual power that have just passed away in their bodies for no reason are gone and never recovered at all.


    Even more shocking to all living creatures is that the original terrible energy of heaven and earth in the world has become thin and desolate for no reason.


    This thin and desolate energy of heaven and earth, some of the oldest in the Lingwu world, surprised to find that the energy of heaven and earth at this time is even thinner than when the Lingwu emperor was there.


    Such a barren and thin energy of heaven and earth may make hundreds of millions of creatures unable to break through even the level of respect. For many practitioners of the great road, heaven and truth in the Lingwu world, they are simply thrown into the barren and exhausted desert.


    The world is dark, the world is gloomy, the energy of the world is thin, and the world changes. No one knows why.


    In the Lingwu world, hundreds of millions of creatures are terrified.


    "Alas."


    On the fog star hall, Lao Ying''s staggering body looked up, looked at the rather dark starry sky at the moment, and murmured: "finally, it''s a disaster or a blessing, and disasters and blessings depend on each other..."


    The murmur fell, and Lao Ying''s staggering body disappeared on the fog star hall.


    In the dense sky, there are towering peaks, surrounded by clouds and fog. A tall and straight figure is wrapped in the clouds and fog. He looks at a white haired old figure in the front air. The old man''s voice is gloomy: "do you still want to stop me?"


    "No, I''m not here to stop you, but our top priority is to make sure whether he really fell." said the white haired old figure.


    "A four source hongtianmo, a three source hongyasha, and four two source honglangling and soul devouring families. It''s a big lineup. It''s a must kill lineup. Even if it''s the true meaning of Nirvana, he can''t escape anyway. I searched several surrounding worlds and didn''t find any breath." The tall and straight man clenched his fists, and the clouds began to fluctuate violently around his body.


    "I didn''t expect us to take precautions, but I didn''t expect them to be so bold and directly sneak into the world crevice outside the space worm hole to ambush."


    The white haired old figure Shen said: "this time, it is obvious that the news has leaked, otherwise Tianluo alliance will not know the time. However, we can''t determine who leaked the news. This time, we also need some actions. The moths in us can''t tolerate its continued existence."


    A pair of eyes under the thick eyebrows of the tall and straight man were as deep as Chen, and his whole body fluctuated invisibly. He also looked down at the world and shouted: "what a demon family, yecha family, Soul Eater family and Wolf Spirit family. This time, they completely angered me, and they must pay a price, an absolute price."


    "They have to pay the price. The fall of Lu Shaoyou is the loss of our whole Shangqing world. It''s too big. It''s also my fault that I shouldn''t have tolerated those moths and shouldn''t let him enter the battlefield in the sky, otherwise there would be no such result."


    The old man sighed, regretted his eyes and shook his head.


    "By the way, I should ask him, maybe..." the tall and straight figure seemed to think of something, and suddenly the figure disappeared into the clouds.


    "The price is too high. The Qing world can''t afford it. Alas..." the old man shook his head and sighed. He left after a long time.


    "No, Lu Shuai won''t fall. With Lu Shuai''s strength, how can this be..."


    At the headquarters of the Lu family army and the former headquarters of the Xiongfeng corps, hundreds of vigorous people stood together with trembling eyes. All eyes were blood red and trembling, looking at the Ruoling Taoist and bingqianli in the middle.


    Bing Qianli looked at the crowd with sadness and said softly: "You guys, I don''t believe it, but this is the reliable news from the secret place in the sky. Marshal Lu and deputy marshal Shiling, Tai ah, when general HaoChen went to the secret place in the sky, he encountered a four source Huahong heavenly demon, a three source Huahong Yasha, and four two source honglangling and soul devouring giants on the way. Marshal Lu attracted everyone alone. Finally, general HaoChen, kill Deputy commander Ling, Tai a escaped smoothly, but Lu Shuai has completely fallen. "


    "How could this happen? How could it happen..." Uncle Nan, Dugu Aonan, Duanmu qiongtian and the holy emperor, the three suddenly stumbled, their bodies suddenly softened, and sat down on the seat behind them. Their eyes were dull and blurred gradually.


    "Lu Shuai."


    Lu Jiajun''s many strong men drank together in a low voice, clenched their fists, and climbed onto a bloody world... In the colorless world, there was a silence. The news of the unfortunate fall of Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors, came out, the whole world was quiet, and all creatures in the colorless world spontaneously mourned for it.


    All people in the colorless world know that over the years, the colorless world has begun to rise, has many cultivation resources, and the whole colorless world has benefited. Even people in the colorless world can be respected when they go out, because Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors, came out of the colorless world.


    The man in green robe has long become a symbol in the colorless world. This symbol is like a totem. Everyone can''t help thinking of the man in green robe when they think of the colorless world.


    At this time, the news of the fall of the green robed man was undoubtedly tantamount to the collapse of totem for people in the whole colorless world.


    In the colorless world, in the Feiling gate, all the disciples were silent and solemn.


    "No, over the years, he has been in countless dangers. He can save himself every time. It will be the same this time."


    In the inner hall, among the many solemn and quiet figures, Beigong''s unparalleled eyes firmly believed that he exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament, which was as beautiful as a relegated fairy. Then he looked at Lu youshao and said: "You Shao, first block the news. Don''t let Jing Yun, Xiang''er, qiao''er, cheng''er, yin''er and Ying''er know that this will affect their state of mind. I guess that someone is going to deal with the Lu family now. Your father is not here now. It''s up to you, so you can''t delay."


    Lu youshao nodded. There was some fuzziness in her dark beautiful eyes. After hesitating for a while, Bei teeth nibbled and her lips opened. She said to Beigong matchless, "matchless aunt, will my father really have anything?"

 Chapter 3150

    Within heaven and earth, there are beautiful mountains and rivers in a corner, and the energy of heaven and earth is rich.


    In the lush mountains, milky white cloud yarn floats on the hillside, like a fairyland.


    In the simple hall, Feng Yan''s soul was suspended and sat upright, his face was gloomy and sneered, and said: "finally dead, Jie Jie, no matter how talented this little bastard is, he will still die, but the little bastard''s death can''t eliminate my heart. I only hate those who are related to him. I want to let him die and regret it."


    "It''s better to be quiet recently. Elder huoluan has sent back news about Lu Shaoyou''s death. It''s suspected that someone leaked the news. It''s very angry and threatened not to let go. If we deal with the people related to Lu Shaoyou at this time, it''s definitely not a wise choice." at the top of the hall, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes looked sharp, With a little red color, he sneered.


    Fengyan smelled the speech, his eyes were dark, and said coldly, "naturally, the top will doubt our Phoenix family. It''s a pity that we are not fools. How can we tell the news by ourselves? Even if they break their heads, they can''t find evidence."


    "But at this time, we''d better not provoke. Lu Shaoyou is dead and two psychic tools have been obtained. The rest is none of our business."


    Huafu middle-aged seemed quite satisfied with the current result. He looked at Fengyan and said, "as for the people related to Lu Shaoyou, it doesn''t have much impact."


    Hearing the speech, Fengyan immediately said, "don''t forget that the true meaning of Lu Shaoyou is Nirvana success. Sooner or later, the Lu family will be the top family in the world. His children are not ordinary. At that time, they will still be a threat to my Phoenix family."


    "This..." Huafu''s middle-aged eyes sank slightly and said: "but at least, you can''t move now. If you move the people of the Lu family at this time, I''m afraid the Phoenix family can''t bear the consequences. Everything will be collected after the matter subsides. Now at least the biggest threat has been cleared. Also, I''ve helped you find a body that can be stored. It''s from the black phoenix family."


    "Did you find it?" Feng Yan asked with his eyes on the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes.


    Huafu middle-aged Shen Dao: "But they need a psychic treasure as a condition, which is unusual. If we hadn''t got two psychic treasure this time, the family would really be reluctant to pay such a price. However, the price of this psychic treasure is also worth it. After you deposit it, your strength won''t even decrease much. If you are lucky, you may get a lot of benefits."


    After a pause, the middle-aged Huafu looked at Fengyan and sighed: "However, this benefit is only this time. You should grasp it yourself. Don''t let a psychic treasure in the family pay it''s not worth it. The original family discussion is to give you a psychic treasure fusion to see if you can take the opportunity to break through to the second source. Now, it depends on whether you can grasp this rare opportunity."


    When Fengyan heard the speech, the eyes of the soul baby seemed to have a flame flashing. He said coldly: "hum, after I succeed, I will not let go of the people of the Lu family and those related to Lu Shaoyou, so that I can eliminate my heart and only hate, and let those who fall into the well know that Fengyan still has a chance to rise."


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou died."


    "The fifth is the one who understands the mystery, the one who understands the truth."


    "It is said that they were besieged by six ghosts in Huahong territory, including one from the four source Huahong Tianmo family and one from the three source Huahong yecha family."


    "It''s no wonder that some people from the Tianmo family and the yecha family did it."


    In the vast world of the Qing Dynasty, all those who knew the three words of Lu Shaoyou were talking about the true meaning of nirvana. They were all sighing for the fall of Lu Shaoyou. Those terrible talents finally fell into the hands of Tianluo League... In the secret of the heaven, all the top powers of the younger generation can feel that with the fall of Lu Shaoyou, all parties in the world of the Qing Dynasty Forces have some moves.


    It is said that many forces in the world of the Qing Dynasty, even the major ancient tribes, sent strong ones. As for what to do, not many people know. It seems that many young people in the ghost race do not know why, and suddenly fall down at the same time.


    In the sky battlefield, the battle between Tianluo alliance and sky alliance has become more intense.


    For the fall of Lu Shaoyou, many young and top strong people in the secret land of the sky also lament that things are changeable. No one expected such a day.


    Time passes quietly like quicksand.


    In the three thousand worlds of the strong, there are not many people who care about the passage of time.


    As time went by, I don''t know when to start. The news of the fall of Lu Shaoyou, the top talent among the Terrans, was no longer noticed, and gradually not many people mentioned it.


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, the undercurrent of various forces returned to normal, and Lu Shaoyou gradually dissipated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a thousand years later, another eternal duel between the two major leagues began, and all eyes of the whole Shangqing world paid attention to this eternal duel.


    And this time, people can''t help thinking of the last time, especially the people in the colorless world. The last colorless world was unmatched in the limelight and famous in the whole world.


    But this time there was no such limelight. In the end, only one person became a general.


    However, this is much stronger than before. I think the original colorless world, but I don''t know how long I haven''t been a general. Because of the performance of the contestants in the colorless world in the last World duel, the colorless world has obtained huge resources in the last 1000 years, and the younger generation has benefited a lot, so it can win a general in this world duel.


    This time, the leader of the Nine Emperors and the winner of the title of the tenth God of war are the descendants of the Phoenix family in the Yuehuang world. It is said that the descendants of the Phoenix family are extraordinary, amazing and terrible. They are the young generation most valued by the Phoenix family.


    In the God of war competition, the descendants of the Phoenix family were invincible all the way. Ren family of the Yuan Wu world and Jingjia genius of the Wu god world were not rivals at all, and they were easily defeated one after another.


    Yuehuang world is also famous again this time. It is said that the talent of the young people of the Phoenix family this time is not even worse than that of the ancient family. In the eternal hunting ground, they have directly set foot in Mahayana nirvana. In the whole Shangqing world, they are famous and powerful for a time.


    In the past 1000 years, the colorless world has also changed a lot, but they all hope for good changes.


    The flying spirit gate in the colorless world continues to develop, and the development is also good.


    With the development of Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Huang Dan, Jintang''s financial resources have reached an amazing level for more than 1000 years, and even stepped outside other worlds.


    The puppet cars, warships, puppets and other popular items in Feiling gate''s mourning hall are still hard to find, which also makes Feiling gate rich.


    In terms of power, feilingmen is definitely different in this thousand years.


    Last time, the core disciples of Feiling sect and the top powers of the major forces in the Lingwu world all took Feiling sect as the core. After arriving in the colorless world, they went out to practice. They also came back with the huge financial support of Feiling sect and their terrorist talents, which made great progress.


    In particular, the three ghosts of bliss, Qian changeable, thousand hand ghost statue, Lushan old man, green fire old ghost, fast sword King Liu Jian, Lingwu double monsters, Angie xiuna and other core strongmen of feilingmen are still famous and have made great progress in the outside world. In more than a thousand years, they have all risen.


    There are also Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Luo Jianhong, King Xiaoyao, ye Weiyang, Tianying childe and so on from the Lingwu world, including many strong people of ancient families who settled in Feiling gate. In the outside world, they naturally regard Feiling gate as their home, and their growth is also very scary.


    For more than a thousand years, Feiling gate has been developing unconsciously. In the end, it can even be said that the current power of the whole Feiling gate has surpassed the Huang family, Xue family, purple flame Xuan snake and other families, quietly controlling the whole colorless world.


    Most of the little thousand worlds in the colorless world are under the control of Feiling gate.


    All the major forces in the whole world know that Feiling gate is now as strong as clouds and rich. These are some of the reasons. The most important thing is that there are young peonies in Feiling gate.


    That cold and beautiful woman attracted the attention of the young talents in the whole colorless world, but it was out of reach. It is said that even among the ancient families in the Shangqing world, young talents came in admiration.


    What the colorless world remembers most is that a hundred years ago, the fire family, which is said to be one of the eight ancient tribes, had a middle-level youth from ancient times who came to Feiling gate. I don''t know what happened, that is, they wanted to propose marriage to Lu youshao.


    It can be said that the fire family, one of the eight ancient tribes, was secretly watching. If the fire family could not stand down, it would definitely not be a good thing for feilingmen. After all, it was in the Shangqing world.


    While all forces were watching secretly, Lu youshao put forward a request. As long as the youth of the fire family defeated her, he promised to propose marriage. If the fire family failed, he would leave by himself.

 Chapter 3151

    As a result, the whole colorless world attracted attention. It is said that many people in the Shangqing world also stared at the colorless world.


    Everyone in the whole Shangqing world also knows that Lu youshao was Lu Shaoyou''s daughter. After Lu Shaoyou''s true meaning of Nirvana, Lu youshao directly set foot in Nirvana soon.


    Although the middle-level youth of the fire family is a little old, and he is not the top figure in the fire family, at least he practices in the secret land of the heaven. He is also extraordinary. As an ancient family, he is undeniably an absolute strong man.


    The war between the two is absolutely a duel between the top of the younger generation.


    In everyone''s expectation, the two fought, but it surprised hundreds of millions of creatures in the colorless world, all of whom were crazy and shocked.


    One move is just one move. Lu youshao directly defeated the middle-level youth of the fire family.


    With this move, Lu youshao exposed the cultivation of immeasurable nirvana. I don''t know when and where, Lu youshao was already an immeasurable Nirvana after secretly crossing the immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery.


    With one move, Lu youshao defeated the ancient middle-level cultivator of the fire family.


    That move changed the color of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven rolled like a miracle. The graceful shadow of that cold and beautiful woman also made hundreds of millions of creatures boil.


    Everyone really realized that after the fall of Lu Shaoyou, the Lu family was not empty, at least Lu youshao was there.


    Many forces also know the news about Lu family''s room. It is said that Lu family still has many younger generations, who have an unusual relationship with other top forces in the world. Therefore, even if Lu Shaoyou falls now, Lu family is still powerful.


    Immeasurable nirvana is already a wizard. It is said that Lu youshao intended to enter the secret place of heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty, but in the end, he didn''t know why and was directly rejected by Lu youshao.


    In the hall of feilingmen, many figures sit upright and are familiar with each other. They are the unparalleled figures in Beigong, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lan Ling, Lu youshao, blissful three ghosts, Qian changeable, Ling qingjue and others.


    At the moment, there was a white robed body on the top of the hall. It looked middle-aged and dignified, but it was Lu Jialu.


    Lu Zhong was surrounded by a thin young man in a robe. A pair of smart big eyes were embedded under his short and black eyebrows. His face was handsome with a sharp breath. In his eyes, he also had a color of perseverance that ordinary people rarely have. It was Duanmu Hongzhi in the Lingwu world.


    In the past 1000 years, when Lu Shaoyou was in Nirvana, Lu Zhong got the news of the colorless world, and Duanmu Hongzhi had already arrived at the Feiling gate.


    In the past 1000 years, people want to go back to the Lingwu world to see if Lu Shaoyou has returned to the Lingwu world, but they find that they don''t know how to find the Lingwu world at all.


    Originally, there was a mysterious invisible connection between the people in the Lingwu world and the Lingwu world, but in the past 1000 years, the invisible connection also disappeared quietly, and the existence of the Lingwu world could not be found at all.


    This makes the people of Feiling gate have to worry more and more. For nearly a thousand years, they still have no way but to practice hard and beware of unknown changes.


    The core strongmen of Feiling sect all know that after the news of the fall of Lu Shaoyou this time, although it seems that some forces are secretly taking care of Feiling sect, after a long time, I''m afraid those forces that targeted Lu Shaoyou will never let go of Feiling sect and Lu family.


    "After all these years, why haven''t there been any news?" Lu Zhong sighed and worried in his eyes.


    "Dad, Shaoyou has a lot of trouble this time, but he must be fine now. He should deal with the trouble somewhere."


    The North Palace is unparalleled. The millennium has not left any trace on her. Her temperament is still natural. With the improvement of her strength, her temperament becomes more elegant and noble.


    "It''s said that it was the siege of six top strongmen, including a strongman of the three source Huahong yecha family and a strongman of the four source Huahong Tianmo family. This lineup is really too strong." Lu Zhong''s face looked a little angry.


    On Lu youshao''s delicate, beautiful and vulgar face, Bei''s teeth opened gently and her eyes were cold. She slowly said, "four sources turn into Hongtian demons. I will make them pay the price sooner or later."


    Ling Qingxuan gently took Lu youshao''s hand and held it in his hand. The beautiful shadow sat upright. The green silk hung down like a waterfall, covering up some moving curvilinear figure. He said to Lu youshao gently: "your father will be fine. In your matchless aunt''s hand, there has been the soul jade slips left by your father for a long time. If your father really fell, we will know for the first time."


    Lu youshao immediately looked at Ling Qingxuan and Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen and others, and asked, "really, mom, aunt, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You girl, I''ve told you many times that your father is fine. I really have your father''s soul jade slips in my hands. They were originally left by your father when he left the Lingwu world. I''m afraid there will be an accident outside. Now, although the soul jade slips are a little dim, they are still intact, so I guess your father is just dealing with big trouble." Beigong Wushuang frowned and said softly.


    "It''s been so long. Can dad cope with it?" Lu youshao blinked slightly and looked light.


    Dugu Jingwen''s eyes were empty and bright. She said softly, "I''m not worried about your father. He hasn''t encountered any dangerous situations all the way. This time, he must be able to save the danger. What I''m worried about is our Lu family and Feiling gate."


    "Aunt, there are not many forces who want to move feilingmen and the Lu family now." Lu youshaobei nibbled his red lips with cold eyes.


    Lan Ling smelled the speech and said to Lu youshao, "with the strength we have accumulated over the years, it is true that ordinary forces can''t move now."


    After a pause, Lan Ling continued to say to Lu youshao, "but the forces your father offended at the beginning are not small. It''s not normal to have no action in recent years. I''m afraid it will be a fatal blow to our Lu family and feilingmen once there is action after waiting for time.


    Your father''s true meaning is nirvana. According to the rumor, our Lu family will rise up in three thousand worlds sooner or later, which is enough to make those forces uneasy. Even I suspect that the last time the fire family came, they deliberately came to test the extent of our Lu family in recent years. They also want to try to find out the movements of various forces, but I don''t know how the fire family has a grudge with our Lu family, Perhaps, the person of the fire family is used by people with a heart, and it''s not necessarily. "


    Lu youshao smelled the speech and pondered for a while. She was wrapped in green clothes and looked thin. She was a little weak. Then she looked up, looked cold and shot, and said: "no matter who, who dares to move our Lu family, I will never let go. My father is not here, and there are nine brothers and sisters of our Lu family. We Lu family are not alone!"


    In the depressed continuous space, above the single peak, a tall and straight young man stood upright like a gun, his robe moved gently and stood quietly, but his whole body momentum was as vast and towering as an unshakable mountain.


    Suddenly, the tall and straight young man looked sideways and looked at the half empty side of his body. The space squirmed and six figures walked out slowly.


    "Grandpa Nan, Shigong, Shibo, why are you all here?" the tall and straight young man looked at the six people and squeezed out a smile on his face. The faint evil smile radian was embedded on the handsome and carved face, which was afraid to make many women crazy.


    It was Nanshu Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Beigong Qingcang, Duanmu Tiantian, Emperor Hanbing and six people who killed and broke the army.


    "Are you thinking about your father again?" Dugu Aonan walked slowly, and his tall and straight body could not hide his inherent arrogance. He looked at Lu Jingyun with deep eyes, sighed and said, "you are more and more like your father, which almost made me wrong."


    Lu Jingyun smiled, then looked up at the vast sky in the distance and said softly, "Grandpa Nan, it''s almost a thousand years. My father should be back soon."


    "It should be soon." Uncle Nan, Dugu Aonan Shun, landed and startled the cloud, looking at the vast sky ahead. After a long time, he looked sideways at Lu Jingyun and said softly, "you little fellow, you have only been in Mingguang world for 50 years and sneaked into the sky battlefield again."


    Lu Jingyun looked back from the vast sky, looked at Dugu Aonan and said softly: "I don''t tell my aunt about them, but I don''t want them to worry, but Lu Jiajun must have Lu''s people, otherwise how can it be called Lu Jiajun. My father is not here for the time being, so I have to come. The eighth brother and the ninth sister can practice secretly in the bright light world, and I feel that I''m still suitable for the battlefield in the sky. This is the right place for me. Master agrees with me Yes, I think if my father knew, he wouldn''t object. "


    "Your understanding of the profound meaning of killing is indeed the most suitable in the sky battlefield. Over the years, your progress has been amazing. However, Mu Xiu will destroy it in the forest wind. Your father''s distress has a lot to do with it." Duanmu qiongtian said to Lu Jingyun.


    "Shigong, I understand, but if my father doesn''t do this, he won''t be my father. And I, who have deliberately concealed and restrained over the years, will give them an unforgettable lesson when those forces can''t help jumping out. I will let them know that even if my father is not here, there are still people in my Lu family. With my nine brothers and sisters in the Lu family, the younger generation of the ancient people , what is it? "


    Lu Jingyun''s voice fell. Under the sword eyebrow, his eyes suddenly turned blood white, and the light suddenly shot into the void like a sharp axe. With the majestic breath of sharp cutting, it swept the sky like a storm, and the shaking space suddenly trembled endlessly.

 Chapter 3152

    Lu Jingyun''s voice fell. Under the sword eyebrow, his eyes suddenly turned blood white, and the light suddenly shot into the void like a sharp axe. With the majestic breath of sharp cutting, it swept the sky like a storm, and the shaking space suddenly trembled endlessly.


    There is a world in the boundless heaven and earth, and many ancient and simple buildings are covered in the lush peaks. Countless palace buildings are surrounded by a huge building built close to the mountain and facing the sea, which stands like a deep palace.


    In the main hall, many figures sit upright at the moment. The faint breath is thick and powerful. Any one is an absolute strong one.


    "The children of Lu Jialu Shaoyou are really extraordinary. Lu youshao alone is an immeasurable nirvana. He beat Huoming with one move. Such strength is too terrible."


    "The true meaning of Lu Shaoyou is nirvana. As the first generation of the Lu family, Lu Shaoyou''s children are naturally extraordinary."


    "The Lu family will rise sooner or later. It has been so long. If it takes another period of time, it will be as difficult to deal with as the original Lu Shaoyou. It will be difficult to deal with it at that time."


    "The scum of Lu Shaoyou destroyed the most promising generation of our family. We must not allow the Lu family to rise."


    "But I heard that someone has been protecting the landing home. If we do it, we will get trouble."


    "It''s fast. I believe you know that everyone above is preparing for it. Otherwise, the last time Tianluo League killed Lu Shaoyou was enough to cause a complete world war in the sky."


    "For that matter, both Tianluo alliance and Tianqiong alliance finally restrained themselves, which is enough to prove that no one would pay more attention to the Lu family at this time. Going to the Lu family before the last fire roared did not cause much reaction."


    "I think this is also the time. If it takes some time, the Lu family will be more and more difficult to deal with."


    "It''s just that it''s difficult to deal with the Lu family. After all, we need a legitimate reason. At the same time, we don''t know how strong the Lu family is. It is said that the Lu family has a lot to do with some of the top forces in the world."


    "So what? Now the major forces don''t have time to worry about other things. That''s the most important thing. Besides, are we really afraid of those forces? Those foreign forces want to intervene. I think some people in the Qing world won''t want to."


    "As for the reason to deal with the Lu family, the remnant of the Huai family in Qifeng firm was the best choice. Behind the Huai family, it was not easy to provoke. Lu Shaoyou was in the limelight in those years and was not easy to move him. Now, I think they don''t want to be patient anymore."


    "That''s it. First try to encircle and suppress Lu family and feilingmen." encircle and suppress Lu family and feilingmen, I don''t believe a Lu family. Even if it is extraordinary, it can''t compete with me. "...... In the Lingwu world, time is like quicksand. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly 1200 years have passed.


    During these 1200 years, the whole Lingwu world was depressed, the sea areas and rivers began to dry up, the mountains began to crack, the earth began to desolate, and it was difficult to find several lush places on the whole continent.


    The energy of heaven and earth is getting weaker and weaker, and the spirit of heaven and earth has been reduced sharply. On the whole Lingwu continent, practitioners have not broken through for thousands of years, and they are stagnant.


    More importantly, when the Lingwu world suddenly changed, the inexplicable energy on all practitioners did not recover at all.


    As the energy of heaven and earth became weaker and weaker, the whole world had already begun to riot. In order to compete for the energy of heaven and earth, all forces began to fight with each other. For a time, blood flowed and bodies were everywhere, which was much more serious than the original struggle between Emperor Dao alliance and heaven and Earth Alliance.


    At this time, the major forces and royal families that had been silent for a long time, led by the Lu family, also began a thorough suppression, which made the Lingwu world quiet for the time being.


    However, the undercurrent is still surging in the Lingwu world, and the major forces are just as blind and unreliable at this time. I don''t know how long they can suppress it. Everyone is looking forward to and waiting for the Lingwu world to recover again. No one knows why.


    The vast space is like chaos, vast and boundless.


    When Lu Shaoyou regained a trace of consciousness, it was like a dream. His consciousness was very vague. It seemed that he was connected with a giant, and he became the hub of the giant. What he could feel was that there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. Time drifted and space lost, like chaos before heaven and earth.


    Then he didn''t know how long he had gone through. Chaos had no time. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that space was shaking. Space was suddenly torn open. Chaos opened. The universe, sun, moon and stars began to emerge and condense, and the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind began to appear.


    At this moment, time is in order and space begins to stabilize.


    I don''t know how long it took. The stars changed. One day, there was a soul wave in the world. In the center of the earth, there was a spark from the beginning of chaos. After the desolate years, there was wisdom and soul wave.


    I don''t know how long it took. One day, there were four animals in the world: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Then all animals came into being. In the fierce and wild ancient times, human beings finally appeared in it.


    Green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu are naturally strong and have been for a long time. After four opportunities of earth, water, fire and wind, the four human beings control the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind.


    At that time, the world was full of corpses and sorrows.


    Until one day, a confused alien appeared in the world out of thin air. Not long after this figure appeared, the towering hall appeared in the center of this ancient continent, and this space became a restricted area.


    This person shut all the strong people in the world into the hall, that is, they never appeared again. Time passed, the vast desolation, everything changed, flowers bloom and fade, tides rise and fall, and everything was like a dream.


    All this constantly changes in Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness, like repeatedly experiencing this dream, which spans the river of time and experiences chaos and no time.


    This dream keeps repeating. Lu Shaoyou seems to have some understanding. Everything changes, flowers bloom and fade, tides rise and fall, and gradually all turn into understanding, the understanding of everything in heaven and earth.


    This dream, from the beginning of heaven and earth to the present, seems to have experienced hundreds of millions of years. All this also makes Lu Shaoyou constantly understand. It seems that following this scene, it has also experienced hundreds of millions of years and understood for hundreds of millions of years.


    Gradually, Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness was immersed in it. With the repeated dreams, he looked at the vicissitudes of life and experienced the changes of heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a mysterious place, as vast as chaos.


    At this moment, a body of soul baby is quietly suspended and lying flat in the vast space. The soul baby is shrouded by the light of one to two characters. At the same time, there is a golden knife on the body of soul baby, which emits the golden knife light.


    The light of Zi Zi and the golden awn on the golden knife overlap, but they do not affect each other, which is extremely mysterious.


    Such time continues to pass, and it seems that the concept of time has been lost in this vast space.


    When such time passed, suddenly, within the light of the characters, the nine secret characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" were shining brightly, like containing all the mysteries and mysteries of the universe and heaven.


    For a moment, this vast space trembled for it.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The nine characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" immediately began to sweep directly into the body of the soul baby in turn. Each of the characters seemed to contain a great mystery.


    These nine big characters with secret patterns, like brand marks, one by one, directly swept into the body of the soul baby.


    As each big character with secret patterns swept into the body of the soul baby, it made it tremble, just like stimulating the heart. Every trembling was like the heart beating.


    "Whew."


    When the last "Zen" character, the big character with secret pattern, fell into the body of the soul baby, there was a dazzling light blooming on the body of the soul baby, with a wild, ancient and desolate smell diffused in the font.


    "Hula, Hula."


    At the same time, there were energy ripples on the body of the soul baby, giving people a feeling of infinite vitality. In such a long silence, it seemed that it suddenly recovered its vitality.


    At this moment, the exhausted Lingwu continent suddenly trembled, and then trembled one after another.


    "Hoo!"


    After a total of nine tremors, the whole Lingwu continent immediately began to spread extremely terrible energy fluctuations. The earth trembled endlessly, as if it were alive.


    Then the whole Lingwu world, like a huge cosmic beast, is waking up, opening its mouth and swallowing the vast energy in the depths of the sky. If it has a pulling force, it is attracting and gathering a trace of rich heaven and earth energy in the vast sky.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Suddenly, the vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly converged from the depths of the sky in all directions, and then spread in cracked mountains, depleted rivers and barren mountains, silently infiltrating the world.

 Chapter 3153

    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of creatures in this world can feel this movement. It seems that the Lingwu world is about to recover. Countless strong people stand in the air and their eyes are surprised and shocked.


    In Lingwu world, the energy of heaven and earth has become more and more full of energy. The world that has been silent for 1200 years has also begun to wake up again and great changes are taking place.


    "My source power is beginning to recover."


    "My source power has also been restored." hundreds of millions of creatures were shocked and all looked happy. In 1200 years, the Lingwu world finally began to recover.


    On the vast sea connected by the sky and the water, on the vast continent, the fog star hall is straight into the sky, like a dark dragon holding his head high. On the hall, the stars begin to twinkle again. The old shadow''s staggering figure stands in the air, showing an ancient atmosphere and some shock in his eyes. He whispered: "1200 years, finally began to have movement, this time, should be able to go further."


    The recovery of Lingwu world has been going on. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed, and the recovery of Lingwu world has also continued for ten years.


    Within ten years, the energy of heaven and earth in the Lingwu world has already recovered to its original peak, and even intensified every day. All living creatures have recovered their true Qi, spiritual power and source power.


    For those who are strong, over 1200 years, they have accumulated and started to break through one after another. Every day, many creatures in this world are breaking through.


    This phenomenon makes all the creatures in the Lingwu world ecstatic.


    In the colorless world, many great events have taken place in the past 200 years.


    The huaijia family, a top family in the world, Qifeng business firm, returned strongly again. It is said that the huaijia family had many connections with a super force in the world of the Qing Dynasty. As early as possible, someone from the huaijia family joined its door.


    The leader is a man named Huai Rumin. It is said that he is still the grandfather of Huai Lingyu. He has been cultivating in the secret place of the heaven. He is a high-level cultivator in the ancient world. His strength can be regarded as the first person of the Huai family. In addition, it is said that he is extremely powerful behind him, so he is extremely difficult to provoke.


    The emergence of this person is accompanied by many forces, which are more or less connected with the Shangqing world and the top forces in many thousands of worlds in the Shangqing world.


    Many forces gathered together and immediately formed a huge force of terror. They began to attack Feiling gate slowly from the big world as the surrounding circle and the colorless world as the center.


    For more than 200 years, under the siege of many forces, and it seems that there are many secret forces among them, Feiling gate can cope at first. In the end, it is difficult to support, and the whole territory and forces outside Feiling gate begin to be uprooted.


    For more than 200 years, under the alliance of many forces, feilingmen was difficult to support. Relying only on the forces of Xue family, Huang family and purple flame Xuan snake family, it was simply unable to cope with the alliance encirclement and suppression of many powerful forces.


    However, for more than 200 years, feilingmen has also demonstrated its terrorist forces. First of all, the fleet of feilingmen is enough to make the other party pale. Those forces dare not touch the fleet that blocks the sky and the sun.


    The strong people in Feiling gate are also extremely terrible. Especially in the thousands of worlds, a group of terrible strong people in Feiling gate are even more famous. These people are speculated by the major power alliances that they may come from pseudo chaos or semi chaos in the chaotic world, because these people will not be intimidated by ordinary practitioners in the thousands of worlds ¡£


    These people are not one or two, but a large number. Each of them is cruel and ruthless. Unlike ordinary practitioners, they are full of breath from the inside to the outside.


    This makes those power alliance people look everywhere. Where did these people from Feiling gate come from? They are all semi chaotic and pseudo chaotic, which makes these power alliances take no advantage, but will suffer a lot of losses.


    Therefore, this stalemate has kept feilingmen and those forces in alliance for more than 200 years.


    However, the strength of the many power alliances is really extraordinary. Dozens of powerful power alliances have gradually been able to suppress the Feiling gate. I don''t know why. Those forces seem to be more and more reckless and join more and more strong people, which makes the Feiling gate even more unable to cope.


    In the thousand worlds and small worlds, the Feiling gate was unable to cope with the World War I in the Feiling gate territory. At the same time, the Feiling gate was encircled, suppressed and attacked by all major territories, resulting in heavy losses. In each war, there were rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Successive failures made the Feiling gate more and more difficult to support, and gradually began to retreat back into the colorless world. The huge losses again and again made the Feiling gate unable to take into account the whole situation.


    At dusk, the sun is like blood.


    In the hall of Feiling gate in the colorless world, many core strongmen of Feiling gate gather together. On their faces, they all look slightly frozen. Many strongmen are also guarding and running in other places.


    "It''s becoming more and more difficult for us to deal with it. The anti spirit alliance headed by Huai jiahuai is too powerful. I don''t know what''s going on recently. A large number of ancient practitioners have poured out. These people are not suppressed in the middle thousand world. They are also pseudo chaos and semi chaos. We can''t take advantage in the small thousand world."


    As the Yin ghost who is now the honorary president of Feiling firm, his cultivation strength over the years has reached the nirvana level with the help of the inside information of Feiling gate and his own talent.


    "They sent out a lot of ancient places. Our Feiling sect won''t suffer too much in Nirvana, and they don''t seem to dare to raise their families. However, at the level of ancient places, the strength of our Feiling sect''s ancient cultivation is limited and has been suppressed by death." Du long Shen said, and his progress over the years is definitely not under the Yin ghost.


    The heavenly poison demon dragon looked at dugong and then looked sideways at Lu Zhong, who was sitting in the head. Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lan Ling, Lu youshao, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang and others.


    In the hall, all eyes were focused on the people above. The seven swords, seven evils, three beast generals and other core strongmen of Feiling gate in the wasteful world have made terrible progress in recent years, and they have reached the level of nirvana.


    These people, like the core disciples of Feiling sect from the Lingwu world, are fierce. They have made a great reputation in the fight with mieling alliance these years.


    "Have you set out in the ancient world..." Lu Zhong looked slightly heavy, and his white robe looked gloomy. His face showed a kind of forest white color. He said: "it''s not easy to move my Lu family. No matter how bad it is, we can retreat into the desert world."


    "Yes, the famine loving world has long been outside the Zhongqian world. After entering the famine loving world, with the blood emperor''s nirvana in the world, no one can do anything about us, and the anti spirit alliance can only stare."


    Tianshu, the boss of the seven evil spirits, said with hesitation, and then looked up at Beigong matchless. Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, Ling Qingxuan, LV Xiaoling and others asked, "ladies, after so long, give us a word of affirmation. What''s the matter with the leader? Is it dead or alive? We all want a word. If the leader is alive, we will wait for the leader to come back."


    After a pause, Tianshu gritted his teeth and continued to sink: "if the leader falls, we are really in trouble. We will return to the famine world first and swear to avenge the leader to the death at that time."


    "Ladies, over the years, we don''t believe that the leader really fell. We know that the leader can''t fall easily. From your ladies, we can also feel that the leader is afraid to be alive, but now, we need a positive answer. Please help your ladies."


    The seven swords, the seven evils, the Yin ghost, the only dragon and the three beast generals all looked at the unparalleled people in the North Palace. For so many years, they had not asked much. At this time, at the most important moment of Feiling gate, they wanted to have a positive answer.


    Beigong matchless looked at the people''s eyes, nodded slightly and said: "over the years, I haven''t told you, but it''s because it''s too important. At this time, the fewer people I know, the better. Even youshao doesn''t know for long. What I can tell you is that the leader is fine. Maybe he will return soon."


    "If you have a wife, it will be the end of the shit killing spirit alliance when the leader comes back." seven sword Youlong Tang Wushen said.


    "I knew the headmaster would be fine. When the headmaster comes back, why are you afraid of the little soul killing alliance?" dugong said excitedly.


    "Madam, I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Just at this time, a figure hurried into the hall. The voice was like a ghost. Black and uneven teeth were exposed while talking. The black clothes covered the body. It was sharp and looming, like a fierce ghost. It was the night fork of yin and Ming.


    "Elder sister Yin Ming, is there another movement of mieling alliance?" Dugu Jingwen immediately frowned and asked Yin Ming yecha.


    Yin Ming yecha''s face was hasty and dignified, and said: "the dark hall has just received the news. Among the forces of mieling alliance in all large, medium and thousands of worlds, there are people with ancient cultivation. The goal is our Feiling gate. I''m afraid that in these days, mieling alliance will have a big action."


    In the main hall, everyone heard the speech, and suddenly their eyes flashed cold.


    "Come on, I''d like to see how many ancient places they have come to die." Lu youshao got up with cold eyes and a sense of killing.

 Chapter 3154

    "We just received a message jade slip from mieling alliance, saying that it was to be handed over to the second young lady in person." Yinming yecha handed a message jade slip to Lu youshao.


    "Mieling alliance."


    Lu youshao took the message jade slips from Yinming yecha and carefully checked them before he began to peep into them. The light of the message jade slips lingered, and then the light dimmed and dissipated.


    "Youshao, what''s the news from mieling alliance?" Ling Qingxuan and others counted youshao. At this time, mieling alliance suddenly sent a message jade slip, which made people confused.


    "Hoo." Lu youshao took a breath, and then said to the people, "the people of mieling alliance will fight on the boundless sea area about five days later, and thoroughly understand all gratitude and resentment."


    "Thoroughly understand all gratitude and resentment. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple behind the mieling alliance. If they fight alone, they can''t take too much advantage." Lu Zhong frowned.


    "It will never be easy, youshao. What do you think?" Dugu Jingwen asked Lu youshao.


    Lu youshao''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, then his cool and beautiful face lifted slightly and said softly, "no matter what they want to do, I can''t help going. In Zhongqian world, unless they send out huahongjing practitioners in the chaotic world, otherwise, I''m really not afraid of anyone."


    Beigong frowned and said, "I''m afraid their real purpose is not just that."


    "Aunt, I know their real purpose is not so simple. Many ancient practitioners began to make great achievements. I guess they also want to completely deal with our Lu family and Feiling gate this time. That''s why I have to go. It''s more disadvantageous to our Lu family and the existing Feiling gate."


    After Lu youshao paused for a moment, his eyes were slightly heavy, his cool and beautiful jade face, and his lips opened: "there are five days left. The ultimate goal of mieling alliance this time is to completely deal with our Feiling gate and Lu family. In five days, inform Xue family, purple flame Xuan snake family, Huang family, Sun family, etc. we will first completely retreat to the wasteland world."


    "Retreat now, our foundation for thousands of years in the colorless world will be completely destroyed." tianpoison demon dragon regretted, and many strong people looked regretful.


    "If we keep the green mountains, we don''t have to worry about firewood. All our real foundation is not those visible things, but all the disciples of our current Feiling sect. As long as someone is here, everything lost today will be doubled sooner or later." Lu youshao said.


    "You Shao, this time is a big deal. Would you like to inform your eldest brother Jing Yun and yin''er that Ying''er has come back? There are some plans. I''m afraid you can''t cope with everything alone." Lu Zhong thought for a while and said to Lu youshao.


    Lu youshao said, "Grandpa, big brother and three younger sisters are all practicing in isolation. Big brother and three younger sisters are the last cards of my Lu family. I don''t want to use them until the last minute. I can cope with the current situation alone."


    When the voice fell, Lu youshao paused a little. On the cool and beautiful jade face, the cold in her eyes flashed and said, "unless they go to the Huahong realm of the chaotic world, I''m not afraid."


    "Boom."


    Just as Lu youshao''s voice fell, the earth suddenly trembled, and the people''s seats suddenly shook violently. Then the sky at dusk suddenly became dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened."


    There were many surprised voices in the hall, and then all the figures swept out of the hall.


    When the people in the main hall swept out, there were already dense figures on the whole square, and the creatures in the whole colorless world felt the vibration at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Figures looked up and looked at the sky. At dusk, the calm colorless world suddenly stormed, lightning and thunder, and Tianwei suddenly penetrated.


    In the sky, when the sun just sank in the West came, the bright moon suddenly appeared, the mountains and rivers were turbulent, the tide in the world rose, and hundreds of millions of stars appeared in the sky.


    "This is as like as two peas, and it is the same as one thousand and two hundred years ago."


    "Within the three thousand worlds, there are people in the true meaning of nirvana."


    "Once again, there is the true meaning of Nirvana, and some people are going against the sky."... In the colorless world, countless shocking comments come out. The visions of heaven and earth, like 1200 years, are the photos of the true meaning of nirvana.


    All creatures are shocked, and the true meaning of Nirvana has appeared only a few times in countless billions of years, but now there are true meaning of nirvana in just 1200 years.


    "Oh."


    In the Feiling gate, no one noticed that the sky poison demon dragon had closed his eyes. Suddenly, he roared and turned into a huge sky poison demon dragon. The Dragon roared in the sky.


    In a short moment, many shocking eyes saw the huge body of the sky poison demon dragon rolling, the poison fog spreading, and the dragon power was released out of thin air. The huge body was connected with heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "The true meaning of nirvana is related to poisonous dragons. If my guess is right, it should be..."


    Beigong peerless looked at Dugu Jingwen, LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling, Ling Qingxuan and others, all of whom were inexplicably excited and trembling.


    "Related to Uncle poisonous dragon, who else can have such talent except uncle Bruce Lee?" Lu youshao was also shocked by his beautiful eyes, couldn''t bear to be excited in his heart, and said softly: "this is uncle Bruce Lee''s work against the sky in the world of beasts, the true meaning of Nirvana!"


    "Boom."


    The Lingwu world, which has completely restored the energy of heaven and earth, suddenly roared on this day, and heaven and earth suddenly trembled.


    In a short moment, the sky of the whole Lingwu world began to crumble and tremble inexplicably. The shining sun and the bright moon appeared together, hundreds of millions of stars were suspended, and the whole space suddenly surged and covered with dark clouds.


    "Boom."


    Thick dark clouds can not block the light of the bright sun and moon. There is a sense of terror in the world. Hundreds of millions of stars hang in the sky and twinkle in the dark clouds.


    For a moment, the stars move high above the sky, the sun and moon press the air, the tide of the East China Sea rises, the Lingwu continent and the mountains and rivers in the ancient region are turbulent.


    On the Lingwu continent, in a short time, hundreds of millions of creatures began to tremble, and no one could resist the pressure of this world. The Terrans were stronger, especially the orcs. All the orcs crawled on the ground and could not resist at all. A threat from the soul and blood penetrated into the mind, soul and blood of hundreds of millions of orcs.


    "The stars are falling"


    "As like as two peas ago," it is exactly the same as it was one thousand and two hundred years ago.


    Then, in the Lingwu world, someone saw the hundreds of millions of stars floating in the sky getting bigger and bigger. The light immediately fell directly from the sky, holding up the long dazzling light.


    Lightning flashes and thunder rumbles. The air is as like as two peas. It is just like one thousand and two hundred years ago, if it''s ever seen again, and the stars will be falling down. The Print-Rite will be seen again.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!..."


    At the same time, countless roars of dragons and beasts suddenly came out of the sky, like thunder, which can penetrate the endless space.


    "Look at the movement over the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff."


    "Isn''t that the people of Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family? What''s the matter?" "the last time it seemed to be related to the Lu family. Later, everyone of the Lu family had a sharp rise in strength. Is it related to the Qinglong royal family and Xuanwu royal family?"


    Under the terrible scene, people looked up and saw that under the huge shining sun and bright moon, the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff roared to the dragon and beast, and then there were countless huge green dragons and Xuanwu bodies, connected with the sun, moon and stars, and heaven and earth.


    In the ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff area, an amazing breath was released and spread... "It''s the Mahayana star robbery again, which is related to the Qinglong Xuanwu family. There is no one else except the abnormal one. It''s worthy of being the Lingwu world. There are two people against the sky!"


    The sun, moon and stars are especially dazzling above the fog star hall with surging clouds and lightning. It''s like the fog star hall is about to be destroyed immediately. The old shadow staggers, looks up and murmurs and shocks... The vast world, three thousand worlds. At this moment, the true meaning of nirvana is born, all the wind, clouds and lightning.


    Between heaven and earth, in any side of the world, the sun, moon and stars appear together, and then stars fall from the sky, like falling. The visions of heaven and earth rise suddenly, the tide rises, the heaven and earth change color, the heaven and earth roll, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the heaven and earth are turbulent!


    All the creatures in the three thousand worlds looked up and looked up. Above the sky, there were old figures floating quietly in the sky.


    "Mahayana destroys the world and stars, and some people want to step on that level."


    "Where is this? There are such rebellious people in the world. How long has it been before the true meaning of nirvana is born again."


    "Is it that the matter is approaching and demons are coming out in large numbers?"


    "Mahayana destroys the world and stars. Who is going against the sky!"


    "Another family is going to step into the top ranks of 3000 in the world. Recently, the world is unusual."


    In the vast three thousand worlds, murmurs echoed in the heaven and earth, and countless eyes shook endlessly... At this moment, in the world of beasts, mountains and rivers were turbulent, tides were rising, and the earth roared, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping out from the dark underground, rolling into the sky and threatening people.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The stars fall, the heavenly power gushes out, lightning and thunder, and the breath is like extermination!


    The sun, moon and stars fell from the sky and pulled out a long light. The terrible power of heaven penetrated into the world. At this moment, countless eyes were shocking and trembling, and hundreds of millions of creatures were shocked!

 Chapter 3155

    Countless stars fell to the ground, but they were facing the sky. At this time, a golden dragon circling in the air and glittering all over was swept away.


    Around the huge golden dragon, there is a terrible golden flame. The Yellow scales and the light on the Xuanwu God shell on the back converge, roaring in the space with a palpitating breath, spreading a terrible threat.


    The huge golden dragon straddles the sky and sits on the dense dragon scales. There is a special secret pattern arc. If it is outlined, it is a perfect Xuanwu secret pattern. The majestic and strange energy gathers, and there is a huge space ripple, which is surging like water waves.


    Under the golden dragon, there are also many huge Xuanwu beast bodies of the Xuanwu family and the huge green dragon beast bodies of the Qinglong family hovering in the air, accepting the baptism of heaven and earth, and the terrible breath fluctuations spread to the far air.


    In the distance, there are countless mythical beasts. The miscellaneous dragons and turtles in the world hover in the air, connected with the heaven and earth.


    "Oh."


    The Dragon roared, and the sound spread all over the world. Facing the countless stars falling, the sun and moon pressed the air, and the Golden Dragon rushed to the sky against the sky!


    "Ouch."


    "Woo woo."


    "Roar."... In this world, hundreds of millions of orcs crawl and roar and surrender.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, Bruce Lee succeeded."


    Above the peaks, Zhu Luan, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi and princess Jingchen were shocked by it.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, Bruce Lee really has something to do with the beast God, and I''m going to make a big boom in the world of beasts." in the world of beasts, many old figures stand in the air, looking trembling.


    Between heaven and earth, in a chaotic space, at this moment, I don''t know whether it has been pulled. On the body of a soul baby, the breath began to fluctuate violently, the light flickered, and the whole space began to vibrate The amazing movement in the whole three thousand worlds calmed down after a long time.


    When everything calms down, all the creatures in the three thousand worlds are still in shock.


    In the world of beasts, in the middle of the sky, the Golden Dragon perched in the sky was silent, as if immersed in a certain state.


    In a chaotic space between heaven and earth, the light of a soul baby flickered, covered with the light of the word and the light of the golden knife.


    "Boss, where are you?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you."


    There is a sound that penetrates the space-time universe and resounds through the body of the soul baby.


    "Boss, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? Wake up."... "Boss... Ow..."


    In the middle of the sky, the silent Golden Dragon suddenly sounded through the sky, and three eyes appeared together. Even with the spread of terror, three fine mans rose into the sky, tore the sky and rushed into the sky.


    "Meet the beast God."


    At this moment, high above the sky, those old figures knelt for it.


    "Meet the beast God."


    In the surrounding sky, sound waves rise and fall one after another, and hundreds of millions of orcs surrender.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When the sound of the dragon''s singing completely restored calm, the three eyes closed again, the huge golden dragon body immediately began to shrink, and suddenly turned into a tall and straight young man in golden robes.


    The tall and straight young man in golden robe has an indisputable dignity all over his body. His blond hair is slightly curled, and a light golden flame lingers around the edge of the space around his body, which makes the world tremble.


    "Hiss."


    In the air, the slightly closed eyes of the tall and straight young man in gold robe suddenly opened. The dark and deep eyes seemed to make people look up and surrender to it. The light golden vertical eye mark in the center of the eyebrows became more and more mysterious and evil demon.


    The true meaning of nirvana is released. Hundreds of millions of orcs feel that their souls begin to fluctuate uncontrollably, which makes people tremble for no reason. It comes from soul and blood and is unstoppable.


    "The Lingwu four beast royal family listens to the order. The boss seems to be in danger. Follow me to the colorless world." in mid air, the tall and straight young man in golden robes opens his mouth, and the sound waves suddenly sweep the sky.


    "Yes!"


    In the sky, figures suddenly swept out, and powerful breath waves and surged away.


    In that chaotic space, it seems that there is a call. The body of the soul baby suddenly trembles. The next moment, the closed soul baby''s eyes suddenly open, and the wild and ancient breath sweeps out of the light in his eyes.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, within the light of the golden knife, the golden awn suddenly intensified. Within the dazzling golden awn, there were countless flesh and blood fragments, and bone powder penetrated through the skin. Suddenly, it wrapped directly to the body of the soul baby.


    In a short time, countless pieces of flesh and blood gathered to form a huge meat ball, which was surrounded by energy.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Finally, the golden knife and the word light swept into the meat ball, and then the curved bow, hammer, light wing, storage ring and other spiritual tools in the surrounding space also swept into the meat ball and disappeared.


    "Boom."


    On the Lingwu world, shortly after the terrible vision of the star falling to the ground had just calmed down, suddenly, the world suddenly changed again, the tide soared, the tsunami was great, and a breath of terror was constantly released from the empty earth. At this time, all living creatures in this world felt absolute palpitations.


    This kind of vision is somewhat different from that of the star falling to the ground, but it is more frightening than that of the star falling to the ground. The heaven and earth change color, wind and clouds surge, lightning and thunder, accompanied by the mighty heavenly power, people dare not resist.


    "Hoo!"


    The whole Lingwu continent began to spread extremely terrible energy fluctuations. At this time, the whole Lingwu world was like a terrible cosmic beast. It opened its ferocious mouth to the sky, and the earth trembled endlessly. A huge sky vortex suddenly appeared on the sky.


    Within the vortex of the sky, a huge suction force directly spreads. The suction force is absorbing and gathering the substantial energy of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye in the vast sky. It is like a huge column of light, which penetrates from the vortex of the sky, slides across the sky and finally falls in a direction of the ancient region.


    As this huge energy light column swept down, within the direction of the ancient domain, suddenly a meat ball rose into the sky, swept directly over the sky, spread the wild ancient Qi, and swallowed up the endless energy of heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the breath on the meat ball soared directly and appalling.


    The high altitude vibrates, and the vast energy light column continuously sweeps down from the sky vortex. Under the vast energy perfusion, it continuously falls into the unshakable meat ball like a rock at this time, setting off a terrible vortex around it, making the ripples in the surrounding space set off terrible waves.


    The terrible wild, ancient and desolate atmosphere pervades this space. From a distance, it seems that the meat ball is wrapped with the power of ancient existence, pervading the mighty power of heaven.


    All this lasted for a long time. When everything calmed down, all the creatures in the whole Lingwu world were frightened and inexplicable.


    The energy light column disappeared and the firmament vortex subsided. At the same time, the meat ball suspended under the firmament vortex was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, under the gaze of countless eyes, the whole meat ball began to wriggle, just like alive, with a kind of fluctuation, and then penetrated a kind of purple gold color, with a dazzling purple gold color began to burst out.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Under the eyes of countless people, the huge golden light ball began to loosen, and the color of purple gold burst out, just like turning a cocoon into a butterfly, which directly restored a human body. There was a dazzling purple gold light on his body, and he began to shoot out like an overwhelming purple gold electric snake.


    "Boom."


    The body stood tall and straight, and a green robe suddenly added to the body. The eyes were black and white, like alternating black and white, representing the cycle of the sun and the moon.


    At this moment, the black and white light in the eyes of many Lu family children suddenly surged out of xiakong Lu family.


    The green robed figure takes the whole body as the center, with a powerful and infinite breath, such as the king''s presence on the earth. The vast breath of the king''s presence swept through the heaven and earth, and the shaking whole sky ''roared'' resounded endlessly.


    "That''s the five element emperor. He''s back."


    "The five element emperor is the five element emperor of Feiling gate."


    "That''s the great emperor of the five elements of the Lu family. He''s back." at this moment, many eyes trembled in the Lingwu world, and how could some old people in the Lingwu world not know him.


    "See your ancestors."


    "See you later."


    "See your uncle."


    Lu family, in the past 1000 years, the Lu family has already developed into a top family. Many figures in the Lu family kneel down in awe at the green robe figure that left many legends in the Lingwu world.


    As every child of Lu family now, I know that the figure in green robe and the man in green robe are the soul of Lu family and the guarantee of Lu family''s spiritual world.


    "Meet the supreme leader."


    In Feiling gate, countless disciples salute. The man in green robe under the sky is also the soul of Feiling gate and the legend of Feiling gate.

 Chapter 3156

    Lu Shaoyou stepped under the sky and looked at the sky. In his eyes, the black and white light alternated, and the day and night circulated endlessly. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the people of the Lu family in xiakong. He murmured: "during this period of time, I have some feelings, which is also an opportunity for our family, so I''ll send you to wait for a good fortune."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook and waved out. In the palm of his hand, there were five attributes of gold, blue, green, red and yellow. The light lingered around the earth like a shining sun.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, this side of heaven and earth trembled, and the space of heaven and earth trembled.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, Lu Jiacheng suddenly hung out involuntarily, and the light spread out one by one, connected with the five-color attribute light in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, three gives birth to all things, yin and Yang turns into five elements, and five elements give birth to all things." Lu Shaoyou continued to murmur softly. His eyes were hot and cold, extremely mysterious, and then in the palm, the five attributes of gold, blue, green, red and yellow suddenly gathered together.


    At this moment, with the complete compatibility of the five attribute lights in the palm, the lights are colorful, and then a dazzling light blooms into a black-and-white yin-yang pattern.


    In an instant, a vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, fierce thunder suddenly rang out of thin air, the world fluctuated, lightning and thunder flashed out of thin air, and then it was suddenly dark, as if this chaotic world suddenly fell into darkness.


    At this moment, only the Lu family and the Lu Shaoyou are covered with black-and-white light patterns, and the endless strange smell is spreading, accompanied by a mighty power.


    "Hoo!"


    Deep above the sky, there appeared a huge black-and-white yin-yang cosmic vortex, which was connected with heaven and earth, with Tianwei, and with lightning and thunder in the sky.


    "The five elements gather Yin and Yang. Since then, our lujiazhen family''s skill is the ''formula of yin and Yang and five elements''. In addition to the four unique mysteries, all the world''s mysteries have been suppressed."


    Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, and the yin-yang pattern immediately connected with thousands of Lu''s children in the palm of his hand and swept directly into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Chulala."


    For a moment, the black-and-white light in the eyes of Lu''s children was connected with the black-and-white light of yin and Yang.


    "My Qi is suppressed. What''s going on?"


    "My profound meaning has been suppressed."


    "Mine too, the profound meaning is suppressed and the source force is restrained."... At this moment, everyone in the Lingwu world is trembling for it. Under the black-and-white yin-yang pattern, all the energy in the human body is invisible suppressed and crushed.


    "Boom."


    In the Lingwu world, the wind and cloud change color, the sky is dark, the rivers flow back, the earth roars, and the night and day twinkle differently above the sky.


    A moment later, the terror was shocked by countless creatures, and it calmed down.


    "The Lu family will take another step."


    "Yin Yang five element formula seems to be able to suppress all the profound meanings."


    "The Lu family is too terrible."


    Many people in the Lingwu world were shocked. The formula of Yin, Yang and five elements was actually the true Qi, spiritual power and profound meaning that could suppress everyone.


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou''s light gradually converged, and everything on the sky began to subside. His eyes were black and white. With the ancient atmosphere, they were directed directly into the sky. A majestic momentum from the whole body shook the world.


    "Although this yin-yang five element formula is not as good as the chaotic yin-yang formula, it can be compared with the first-class skills in the world. It seems that there has been no waste in these 1200 years."


    Under the stars in the fog star hall, the old shadow murmured softly.


    One day later, in the fog star hall, in the ancient hall, Lao Ying looked up and saw Shaoyou landing. After looking at him for a moment, he glanced and said to Lu Shaoyou, "how does it feel to be killed this time?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly. On this day, he returned to feilingmen and Lu''s house, accompanied his mother for a while, learned what had happened in Lingwu world during this period, and guessed that Bruce Lee had succeeded in Nirvana in the world of beasts.


    Looking at the old shadow, Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his mouth with an embarrassing smile and said, "I didn''t suffer a loss, mainly because the line-up of the ghosts is not small this time, and I didn''t kill them in the end."


    "There''s nothing to explain. Even if you kill hundreds of Huahong territories, you can''t erase the fact that you were killed. If you didn''t have the chaotic origin of Lingwu world, you would be dead completely." Lao Ying said impolitely.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, then his eyes sank and said, "now I''m not dead, it''s their bad luck. I''ll settle this account with them slowly."


    "I''d better keep the matter of accounting for the future. In these 1200 years, according to the news I got, a lot of things have happened outside. There is a spirit killing alliance that has encircled and suppressed the Feiling gate in the colorless world for more than 200 years." the old shadow said slowly.


    "Mieling Alliance..." when Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his face suddenly became iron green.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. The last time the ghost sneaked into the wormhole in the world, it was obviously that someone leaked information to the ghost in the secret place of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty. His fall will not bring peace to the Feiling gate and the Lu family outside in the next step.


    Lu Shaoyou has to worry about those who are away from feilingmen and Lu''s family.


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes moved, and said, "don''t be too nervous. I got the news that the Feiling gate is not big yet. Although it''s a little subdued, it can still support. It''s not a bad thing to let people go out to practice like this outside. Don''t worry. Someone is watching in the secret of the sky. There can''t be a big thing."


    Lu Shaoyou was relieved when he heard the speech. Then he looked at the old shadow suspiciously and said, "old shadow, how do you know that someone is watching in the secret of the sky?"


    "What''s strange? A lot of things have happened in the past 1200 years. Although I''m in the Lingwu world, it doesn''t mean I don''t know." Lao Ying said without salt, and didn''t explain to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the old shadow and looks at it carefully. With his cultivation strength at this time, Lu Shaoyou feels that he is still unable to find out the cultivation strength of the old shadow, giving himself a feeling that he can''t spy at all.


    "By the way, in these 1200 years, you should have reached the peak of true Nirvana now?" the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. After recovering this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had slept for 1200 years by reviving with the Lingwu world. Apart from the time in the Tianzhou ring, he had not practiced for 1200 years, which is not a short time.


    During these 1200 years, Lu Shaoyou only had a few dreams when he thought about it.


    However, these dreams are so real. Everything changes, flowers bloom and fade, and tides rise and fall. The dreams span a long river of time and experience chaotic time.


    In that dream, all things change, flowers bloom and fade, and the tide rises and falls. For Lu Shaoyou, it is all understanding, understanding from all things in heaven and earth. From the beginning of heaven and earth to the present, the dream seems to have experienced hundreds of millions of years. All this also makes Lu Shaoyou constantly understand. It seems that he has also experienced hundreds of millions of years, understood hundreds of millions of years, watched the vicissitudes of heaven and earth, and experienced the changes of heaven and earth.


    After such understanding, Lu Shaoyou finally made great progress in understanding the profound meaning and successfully understood the formula of Yin-Yang and five elements.


    Yin Yang five elements formula is based on the profound meaning of yin and Yang. Yin and Yang generate five elements and five elements generate all things. All the profound meanings in the world, except the four strange ones, belong to the five elements more or less. The formula of Yin-Yang and five elements is to the extreme, which is enough to restrain all things, and even use the power of all things in the world for their own use. Some of the Lu family have activated the brand of yin-yang, and others are also bearing the brand of Yin-Yang, Therefore, Yin Yang and five elements formula is also the most suitable method for all Lu family people to practice. Of course, only Lu family people can practice at present.


    Comprehend the Yin Yang five elements formula, which also represents the re refinement of landing and less swimming on the understanding. On the level of substantive cultivation, Lu Shaoyou has just broken through to the level of true Nirvana and reached the peak of true nirvana.


    Although this is still the same in the true meaning of Nirvana, there is a world difference between the two. From the edge to the peak level, the gap is absolutely huge.


    Coupled with the 1200 years of refinement in understanding the profound meaning, Lu Shaoyou feels his strength at this time. If he meets the people around the night quiet level of Sanyuan Huahong again, he will definitely have the power to resist.


    As for the people at the level of heaven and earth double wolves and life and death double souls of the wolf spirit family and Soul Eater family, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he met again, he would be able to kill more easily.


    The true meaning of nirvana is from the initial edge level to the peak. This gap is huge. In addition, the most important thing in these 1200 years is the improvement of various profound meanings. At this time, the progress of strength can be said to be different from heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3157

    "It''s a blessing for you to break and then stand again this time. With the origin of the Lingwu world as the foundation, you can go further in understanding. With the origin of the Lingwu world as the foundation, your rapid breakthrough will not have any impact in the future, which is enough to support you to set foot on the peak. Otherwise, rapid breakthrough is not necessarily a good thing for you. There are many in the three thousand worlds between heaven and earth There are few outstanding talents. People who have been practicing for millions of years or even longer have been stagnant. How much of this has something to do with the foundation. They miss the time to stabilize the foundation. No matter how hard they work later, there will be more natural materials and earth treasures. "


    The old shadow paused, looked at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "It''s a misfortune. You may not be able to recover smoothly after sleeping and waiting for recovery. You may sleep completely until your vitality is exhausted and really falls. With the origin of the chaotic world, you are not really immortal. If you are killed next time, this danger will be even more dangerous. Fortunately, you are also a blessing rather than a disaster in the end. In these 1200 years, you have broken down again and then established , I have made a lot of progress in understanding the profound meaning. I''m afraid it takes only one opportunity to break through to Huahong territory. "


    "Stepping on the road turns Hong." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and the corners of his mouth rose to outline a smile.


    The three words "huahongjing" mean that we have really stepped into the ranks of the top strong in the 3000 world. Any person who cultivates in huahongjing is a giant and dominating strong.


    Facing Huahong territory, Lu Shaoyou can hardly hide his expectation.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that he is now ready to step into Huahong territory, whether at the level of cultivation or understanding. As long as there is an opportunity, he will be able to step into Huahong territory and completely step into the top strong level in the world.


    "Huahong Jiuyuan, if you want to really become the top power between heaven and earth, you need to be at least at that level. Only at that level can you really be regarded as three thousand worlds to roam around."


    Lao Ying visually landed and swam less. He glanced and said, "as a fusion of the chaotic world, even if you are full, it is not your goal."


    "Hoo." Lu Shaoyou gently breathed out a breath. It was said that there was an ethereal realm of nothingness. Under normal circumstances, those who practice Huahong realm have almost eternal and immortal lives. They all want to step into the legendary realm of nothingness one day.


    The realm of nothingness is the eternal existence. Unfortunately, the realm of nothingness has always been beyond the reach of all living creatures.


    From the mouth of Ji Da''s cigarette bag, Lu Shaoyou also heard that those ancient powers with the origin of the chaotic world in the legend should have reached the legendary nothingness.


    But for countless years, those ancient powers have never appeared, and no one even knows whether they are dead or alive. It is said that those ancient powers have the origin of the chaotic world. After entering the nothingness, they turn into nothingness and integrate with the universe. Since then, the chaotic world is those ancient powers, and the ancient powers are those chaotic worlds, which is different from themselves The fusion chaotic origin has some similarities.


    Even with the origin of chaos, Lu Shaoyou knows that everything is not absolute. Cultivation, talent, opportunities and training are indispensable and different, but no one can understand whether he can go to the end.


    "Great fullness, I will set foot sooner or later, and that is only the goal, but not the end."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou whispered. On his firm face, his deep eyes showed a kind of self-confidence from the inside to the outside.


    "Let''s talk when we get there." the old film glared at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Bruce Lee should have the true meaning of nirvana."


    "I didn''t expect Bruce Lee to take this step," Lu Shaoyou smiled. During his sleep, he seemed to hear Bruce Lee''s cry. That''s why he woke up completely.


    Bruce Lee can truly nirvana, and Lu Shaoyou is naturally happy for it. In the future, there will be three rising huge families in Lingwu world, which naturally provides a huge guarantee for Lingwu world.


    However, in his heart, Lu Shaoyou is quite strange. Bruce Lee was at the beginning of the ancient world last time, and this time he had the true meaning of Nirvana, which makes Lu Shaoyou a little confused. According to external rumors, only natural creatures who want the true meaning of Nirvana don''t have to experience the supreme thunder robbery and the immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery, but Bruce Lee is not a natural spirit.


    There is also their own soul separation of the ancient Youming inflammatory body. They have never experienced the supreme thunder robbery and the immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery, nor even the Mahayana annihilation star robbery, so they have never set foot in Mahayana nirvana.


    With the talent of Taigu Youming inflammation, even the supreme Nirvana has not experienced, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to be a little strange.


    It''s just this strange. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know now.


    "When are you going to go to the colorless world? According to my estimation, your Feiling gate above should be more and more troublesome recently." just as Lu Shaoyou was about to ask about Taigu Youming inflammation and Bruce Lee''s Mahayana nirvana, the old shadow asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned pale, with a faint chill spreading out from between his teeth. He said softly, "I want to go up immediately. This time I won''t die. In addition to the accounts of the ghosts, it''s time for some people in the Shangqing world to make a thorough liquidation."


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that although the ghosts need to be dealt with in the last time he was ambushed, the people who need to be dealt with most at present are those who sell themselves. Last time, it was obvious that someone secretly sold information to the ghosts and wanted to die. This is what needs to be cleaned most at present. Compared with the ghosts, they need to be cleaned. This time, we can''t let go of it.


    "Go ahead, you can be bold this time, or you will be in trouble in the future. Be bold, believe me, even if you poke a big basket this time, someone will carry it for you." the old shadow smiled, and there was a smile on the old face.


    "Yes, that''s good." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold. If the old shadow says, Lu Shaoyou will not doubt it. Anyway, the old shadow is mysterious every time, and he has to kill once!


    ... a colorless world. Inside the hall of Feiling gate, the North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, Luzhong, blissful three ghosts and others sit.


    Yin Ming yecha said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, there is news from the envoy Qian."


    "Finally came the news."


    Hearing the speech, people''s eyes suddenly fluctuated. In these hundreds of years, as the core figure of Feiling gate, they all know what role Qian Baibian has played in it.


    In the past hundreds of years, just one person with his seamless talent of terror and easy appearance, I don''t know how many Nirvana practitioners of mieling alliance have been killed.


    In addition, with his seamless talent of changing appearance, Qian has been entrenched in the spirit killing alliance to inquire about news.


    Over the years, because of its ever-changing existence, it has been secretly inserted into the heart of the mieling alliance and obtained a lot of important news. These news let feilingmen seize all opportunities and know themselves and the enemy in dealing with the mieling alliance.


    It can be said that in the past 200 years, Feiling gate has been able to resist the huge forces of mieling alliance. Firstly, it is because Feiling gate is also the emergence of strong people, especially the rise of those strong people in the Lingwu world, and secondly, it is also because of the terrorist fleet of Feiling gate.


    Third, there is an extremely important reason, that is, because Qian is changeable.


    It can be said that in these two hundred years, Qian''s changeable role does not even lie under the huge fleet of feilingmen.


    Therefore, Qian is famous among the core disciples of Feiling sect.


    Unfortunately, no one in the mieling alliance knows the existence of Qian Baibian. With Qian Baibian''s terrible talent and old and careful character, how difficult it is to find him.


    Yin Ming yecha''s voice fell, and then he handed Lu youshao a message jade slip and said, "second lady, this is the message sent by Qian Zun secretly."


    Lu youshao received the news, and the jade slips immediately peeped in. The light on the jade slips flashed away, and then turned into fragments.


    "You Shao, what''s the news from envoy Qian?" Beigong matchless asked Lu youshao nervously.


    Lu youshao''s beautiful eyes were a little dignified. She looked up and opened her lips gently, saying: "Martial uncle Qian heard that this time, the spirit killing alliance sent out hundreds of ancient practitioners to thoroughly clean our Feiling gate and Lu family. The plan seems to be divided into two parts. Someone will fight me in the boundless sea, but martial uncle Qian doesn''t know who it will be. Martial uncle Qian''s strength can only deal with nirvana, so he can''t know too much. And Two days later, when I fought with it in the boundless sea area, they had assembled a large army at the same time. They began to want to completely besiege the colorless world and uproot our Feiling gate. Now they have assembled no less than 50 million troops in many thousands of worlds outside the colorless world. "


    "It seems that their real purpose is to besiege the colorless world."


    Wen Yan, Lu Zhong, blissful three ghosts, poisonous dragon, Yin ghost, Liu Jian and others have changed greatly.


    "Fifty million troops, youshao, it''s not too late. We''re going to retreat to the soul eating world immediately." Lu Zhong heard the speech and immediately said to Lu youshao.

 Chapter 3158

    "Dad, mieling alliance has gathered more than 50 million troops around the colorless world. I''m afraid it won''t give us a chance to leave." Lan Ling told Lu Zhong.


    Yun Hongling also immediately said, "we''re going to retreat now. A few people may be able to do it, but it''s too late to retreat everyone."


    Lu youshao nodded and said, "yes, the news sent back by martial uncle Qian said that mieling alliance has blocked the wormhole in the space around the colorless world, and it is difficult for us to retreat now. Mieling alliance has been thoroughly prepared this time for fear of leakage. The news is blocked very tightly, and martial uncle Qian has been hard to find out."


    "It''s really troublesome this time." hearing the speech, Lu Zhong''s face was dignified, and then said to Lu youshao: "youshao, you can''t go to the boundless sea area in two days. Although their purpose is the colorless world, they are afraid that they are ready for you to go to the boundless sea area."


    Lu youshao shook his head slightly and said, "that''s why I want to go more. I believe they will arrange a lot of strong people to deal with me. I can also delay a lot of people. At that time, there will be less pressure on our Feiling gate. Otherwise, we will have more pressure, and I''m afraid we can''t support it for long."


    When the voice fell, Lu youshao looked up and looked at Beigong unparalleled. On his cool and beautiful face, there was a dark color. His lips opened gently and said slowly: "aunt, at this time, our Lu family''s last card must also be used. I hope time can come."


    "In the boundless sea area, mieling alliance wants to fight with youshao to understand all the gratitude and resentment. We will spread the news now. At that time, mieling alliance will have some scruples in full view of the public. It''s afraid it''s not good to use all its despicable means." Dugu Jingwen thought for a while and then said.


    Beigong Wushuang nodded and said softly: "The purpose of mieling alliance is to uproot our Feiling gate. It''s too late to retreat. In that case, we simply don''t withdraw. Inform Xue family, Huang family, Caiyun firm to settle down, Sun family, etc. to retreat to the purple flame Xuan snake family with us. There are mountains on that side, so that we can give full play to the warships and array power of our Feiling gate Come out. As long as Jingyun, yingying and Yiner come back, it won''t be easy for the mieling alliance to deal with us. "


    The unparalleled voice of the North Palace fell, and several soul jade slips appeared in his hand. The green light in Qianqian Jade''s hand flashed, and several jade slips were crushed in the palm of his hand and turned into fragments.


    With the jade slips crushed in the hands of Beigong matchless, at the same time, in a simple and elegant secret room in the vast heaven and earth, a girl who looks like an 18-year-old and has an absolutely beautiful face like a banished fairy sits cross legged. Her noble and elegant temperament is natural, her eyes are closed, and there is a strong green light around her.


    Under the blue-green light, the mountains around the chamber of secrets are full of vitality, green and lush everywhere, a hundred flowers bloom, and strange flowers and plants compete with each other.


    "Hoo."


    Suddenly, the girl''s closed eyes suddenly looked like water, like flowers blooming, as bright as stars. A turbid breath spewed out. In her slender jade hand, a jade slip appeared, and the jade slip suddenly cracked into pieces.


    "Those who move my Lu family, die!"


    In a short moment, the beautiful girl''s eyes were full of vitality and stars, like the eyes of a hundred flowers. The vitality suddenly became dead. In the continuous mountains around the secret room, the flowers withered, the mountains suddenly withered and yellow, and the earth was desolate.


    "Go on and open the wormhole of the world. In the name of my heavenly daughter, the law enforcement team of the heavenly daughter palace will follow me to Shangqing colorless world." A moment later, in the mountains, Jiao''s voice rang through the air... In the Taihuang world, in the lush alliance mountains, in the ancient secret room, a beautiful girl dressed in a simple white dress, fresh and elegant, casual but elegant, was sitting cross legged, covered with white awns, and the vigorous breath spread.


    Beside the girl, there is a woman with a white skirt like snow, sitting cross legged. Her enchanting figure outlines an exquisite curve, which makes people excited. A seemingly enchanting spirit lingers on her beautiful face, tempting nature.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the girl''s eyes opened, and her eyes were holy, which moved the world. At the moment of opening, it seemed that the space was suddenly moved. There was a natural charm in her noble eyes.


    When this charming charm reaches the extreme, it becomes holy. A jade slip in the girl''s hand appears, and then it cracks and breaks.


    With the girl''s action, the beautiful woman with a white skirt like snow also opens her eyes. Her eyes are flirtatious, but she is a flirtatious woman without debauchery. On her perfect face, she is so beautiful and charming. She is soul stirring. In her beauty, she has a cold beauty thousands of miles away.


    Languid, cold, cold and dignified, this beautiful woman in a white dress is like snow. Naturally, there is no one else except Bai Ling and Lu Yin.


    "Mom, the jade slips that dad left us and feilingmen were broken, and something happened in the colorless world." Lu Yin said to Bai Lingdao.


    "Before the crisis, your unparalleled aunt Jingwen, they won''t use the jade slips." Bai Lingmei''s eyes sank, and the seductive eyes turned into a dark cold in an instant, saying: "we''ll start back immediately."


    A moment later, a charming voice rolled out from the mountains: "I ordered the Nine Tailed heavenly fox law enforcement regiment to follow me to the colorless world of Shangqing Dynasty by the order of the holy fox."... The mountains are green and the cliffs are steep.


    On the top of the mountain, three tall and straight bodies stood. Three tall and straight young people looked at the peaks and saw a roar of killing and cutting. "All flying thieves in tiankuang hall heard the order and immediately set off for the colorless world of Shangqing Dynasty."... In Mingguang world, in a secret place, a beautiful woman dressed in strong clothes with a bit of heat and wildness, And a tall and straight young man with an evil arc at the corners of his mouth stood in the ancient inner hall.


    "It''s not easy for me to intervene in the affairs of the Shangqing world, but it has an absolute relationship with you. Your strength is not what it used to be, and you can deal with some problems. Your eldest brother is estimated to have a lot of people, so I''ll let your fifth and sixth senior brothers go back with you." the old voice came slowly from the inner hall.


    In the depressed continuous space and in the secret room, a tall and straight body sat cross legged, surrounded by blood white light, and the whole body breath was fierce and unparalleled, which was enough to frighten the living creatures.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the young man''s eyes suddenly opened, the palm turned, a jade slip appeared, and then it cracked into pieces.


    "Can''t help it at last."


    Under the young man''s sword eyebrow, the blood white light in his eyes suddenly shot into the void like a sharp axe. With the majestic breath of sharp cutting, it shot out like a storm. The shaking secret room was shaking and shaking.


    "Unexpectedly, those forces finally couldn''t help but start completely."


    A moment later, on the mountain, uncle Nan Dugu Aonan moved slowly, his robe shook, his tall and straight body could not hide his inherent publicity, and his deep eyes were cold and said: "When Shaoyou was attacked secretly, someone must have betrayed him in the secret places of the heaven in the world of the Qing Dynasty. These people can''t tolerate your father''s rise and will never sit back and watch the Lu family grow up. When the wind passes, they will naturally deal with the Lu family. At that time, the people who betrayed your father will come out on their own and even implicate other hidden forces. It seems that they are now It''s time. After all these years, they have no patience to wait. They are afraid that the Lu family will be bigger and bigger and have to do it. "


    "I''m the Lu family. How can they shake me? Even the Lu family army doesn''t publicize my forbearance for so many years. It''s just to wait for this day. After waiting for more than 1000 years, they finally can''t help it." Lu Jingyun''s carved face is very dark, and the killing breath fluctuates endlessly. He said: "well, I''ll see what qualifications they have to shake my Lu family."


    "This time it''s time to clean up thoroughly, but the forces behind them are extraordinary and not so easy to deal with." Beigong Qingcang said.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Beigong. I''m not alone in the Lu family. Those forces have backgrounds. Don''t I fail to become the Lu family? The backgrounds of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, tiannv palace, flying thieves, Mingguang world and divine beast world are enough for the Lu family to use." Lu Jingyun''s mouth radian wiped the chill, and the background behind the Lu family is enough to support the Lu family.


    "Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, tiannv palace, flying bandits, Mingguang world and divine beast world, if they were outside, they would kill the spirit killing alliance hundreds of times. Unfortunately, they have to tie hands and feet in the Shangqing world." Nanshu Dugu Aonan said softly, no matter how strong the outside forces are in the Shangqing world, they must be limited, and they can''t go too far in the Shangqing world.


    "We still have the Lu family army that has worked hard for these years. Over the past 1000 years, we have exhausted everything. The fleet built in the hands of the two teachers and the current formation of the Lu family army are our cards."


    Lu Jingyun said, "this time, Lu Jiajun and I will no longer bear it. It''s time to show up completely."

 Chapter 3159

    "The Lu family army''s current fleet and array are enough to shock them. The great thousand soul records left by Shaoyou are extraordinary. Coupled with my understanding and innovation over the years, it''s time to be born this time."


    Duanmu qiongtian had a domineering spirit when he spoke. His face was slightly old, and his long black hair flew back, making him tall but elegant, giving people a feeling of vastness like the sea. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou was ready to go back to the secret place of the sky. Naturally, he also left the thousand soul records of Sanqi old man to master Duanmu qiongtian.


    In this respect, Duanmu qiongtian is a magnificent genius. Over the past 1000 years, his understanding of Daqian spirit record and his own innovation are absolutely powerful in these accomplishments.


    The fleet and the Lu family army formation, as well as various means, are the cards deliberately hidden by the Lu family army in recent years.


    The bottom card of Feiling gate can not be built without the help of the supreme emperor. Eight hundred years ago, the supreme emperor broke through the nirvana to the middle level of the ancient world. After a hundred years, he finally refined a time spirit tool.


    Although there is a lot of difference between the time spirit tool and the Tianzhou ring in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, there is a maximum time comparison of 40 times, which is enough for everyone in Lu Jiajun now.


    "The Lu family army now has tens of millions of people. It''s not easy to leave the sky battlefield. I''m afraid someone will stop it in the alliance military headquarters. The forces in the annihilation alliance also have forces in the alliance military headquarters." Leng Qianqiu frowned slightly.


    "Whoever dares to stop, there is no amnesty for killing." Lu Jingyun raised his head.


    "The Lu family army doesn''t need to send out too many people, and our territory in the sky battlefield also needs to be guarded, so we just need to take millions of elites of the Lu family army." the supreme emperor moved with silver hair on his shoulders and looked at Lu Jingyun. His magnificent and tall body had a momentum of holding the sky, and his breath was unreasonable and domineering. Then his eyes moved lightly and said lightly: "Don''t forget my time spirit tool, which can accommodate millions, so that we can get to the colorless world as soon as possible."


    Lu Jingyun nodded. On the peaks, he was tall and straight, like a gun, swept out of the air, and then stood upright. His robes made a sound of hunting, and his whole body was fierce. The sound rolled out: "the elites of all regiments of the Lu family army listened to the order and immediately set off for the colorless world of the Shangqing Dynasty."


    "Your order!"


    Within the peaks, countless voices rose into the sky, gathered into rolling waves, and resounded through the sky... For a time, several cold waves rushed to the Shangqing world, and the war shrouded the colorless world.


    In the colorless world, this time is in the streets and alleys. All of them are talking about the fight between mieling alliance and Lu youshao, the second miss of feilingmen two days later to understand all the news of gratitude and resentment.


    Over the past two hundred years, the confrontation between Huang family, Xue family, Ziyan Xuanshe, Caiyun firm, Sun family and mieling alliance led by feilingmen is not new to the colorless world, even the whole Shangqing world. It has long been known to the whole Shangqing world.


    The mieling alliance has a huge force, led by Huai Ru Ming, the Tang clan of the Huai family of Qifeng business firm. It is said that it has gathered dozens of top forces in the middle and thousands of the world. It has surrounded and suppressed Feiling gate for hundreds of years, but it has also been resisted by Feiling gate, Huang family, Xue family, Caiyun business firm, Ziyan Xuanshe family and so on.


    Feilingmen has also stunned everyone in the confrontation between feilingmen and mieling Alliance for hundreds of years.


    With the gradual rise of feilingmen, the fierce and famous people emerged, which made people tremble. Each one was not a good stubble.


    This time, two days after the spirit killing alliance, the boundless sea area will fight the second miss feilingmen and the boundless Nirvana terrorist talent. The news immediately spread like thunder in the colorless world, and even spread to the whole Shangqing world at the fastest speed.


    Lu youshao, the second miss of feilingmen, was the first of the Nine Emperors in the eternal duel. It is said that she was also the fifth to understand the strange meaning. It is said that the second daughter of Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of Nirvana, defeated the strong woman of the ancient fire family with one move. Everyone knows it in the colorless world.


    Therefore, the first world war between Lu Shaoyou and mieling alliance completely ended hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment, which is naturally absolutely eye-catching. In the streets and alleys, after dinner, everyone is talking about the first World War in the boundless sea two days later.


    When the sunset sank and the silver gray twilight dew covered the sky, there were already stars shining in the sky.


    The night shrouded the earth and everything was quiet. The cold and bright moonlight sprinkled on the earth. The moon was dark and the stars were bright, but the stars in the sky were more and more brilliant.


    Within the peaks, the lush trees move with the wind, leaving mottled traces under the moonlight. In the distance, many magnificent buildings are covered.


    In the hall, there are hundreds of figures sitting upright, each of which is the convergence of breath, but the breath spreading from the body is thick and incomparable, so that those with lower strength dare not approach in the whole hall.


    At the top of the hall, an old man who looked like more than 50 years old, with a thin body covered with a blue and black long shirt, his face covered with many folds, his eyes as deep as his eyes, his nose and eyes as sharp as an old shadow, and his whole body has a breath wave that makes people feel cold.


    This person''s appearance is somewhat similar to the original huailing jade, huailing tiger and other people of the huaijia family. It is the huairu name of the huaijia family now.


    "The news of the first World War of Feiling goalkeeper Wutian sea area is all about delaying time, hiding people''s eyes and ears, and making it difficult for us to do things."


    Huai Ru Ming''s voice was hoarse and gloomy. She sneered, "but they don''t know. This time, regardless of any reason, Lu youshao will die, and the Lu family will be uprooted. We can''t wait. The longer the time, the bigger the Lu family."


    "The people of Feiling gate seem to be ready to retreat to the territory of the purple flame Xuan snake family. I guess we have leaked some news. They probably want to stop our spirit killing alliance with the fleet of Feiling gate and those arrays." a rough middle-aged deep eyebrow said.


    "The support of Feiling gate is nothing more than those fleets. The consumption of Feiling gate is also huge in recent years. It is the end of a powerful crossbow. This time, they don''t know that our anti spirit alliance has also prepared a fleet. It is bound to uproot it. Chickens and dogs will not stay. It has been so long that they can''t drag it any longer."


    Huai Rumin''s eyes fluctuated with gloom and endured for so long. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou was in the limelight and killed the Huai family. He couldn''t do anything but endure. Now that Lu Shaoyou has been dead for so long, it seems that few people have paid attention to the Lu family''s affairs over the years. It''s time to deal with the Lu family completely.


    "Several children of Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate are said to have a lot of relations with many forces outside. There are also people in the Huang family, Xue family and Ziyan Xuanshe family, which is a little troublesome." around the rough middle-aged woman, a beautiful woman said softly. Her gorgeous dress and peach blossom eyes made many eyes look sideways.


    "What if there is a background outside Feiling gate? It''s a Shangqing world. People outside can''t intervene. I guess they don''t have the courage. As for the miscellaneous fish of Huang family, Xue family and purple flame Xuan snake family, we don''t need to pay attention. The relationship background of any of our families is better than them. After the Feiling gate is uprooted, they will have a secret relationship with people in the local world The people in the earth are not much better. "Huai Ru Ming Shen said, as if he had a plan in mind.


    When they heard the speech, they also nodded slightly. There was not much scruples about this. Behind the scene, there were some relations. They were definitely not weak compared with the Huang family and the Xue family.


    "Two days later, can we still act according to the original plan?" the beautiful woman looked at her name and said, "you take people to the boundless sea area to deal with Lu youshao. Others besieged the Feiling gate and uprooted it in one fell swoop."


    "Yes, Lu youshao can''t escape. This time we''ve made all the preparations. I''d like to see how strong boundless nirvana is." Huai Ruming looked at the beautiful woman and rough man, hit several old and middle-aged people around him, and asked, "the strong people in your family don''t know whether they have started or not. This time we can''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, it will be enough to arrive in two days. At that time, none of the Lu family will escape." several people nodded.


    "So, it''s safe." Huai Rumin''s eyes are cold and killing, and he looks at hundreds of people in the hall: "everyone is ready. Two days later, in the morning, all the troops step into the colorless world and destroy the Feiling gate."... Two days, it''s gone in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the morning, the world is quiet and everything is quiet and elegant.


    When the first ray of morning light shines through the mist, many smells wake up and fluctuate.


    In the morning, in the colorless world, a continuous mountain range is as black as iron, and the mountains overlap.


    "Hoo."


    On the lonely peak, a girl in blue sat cross legged, the light of yin and Yang gradually converged, and then her lips opened gently, and a mouthful of turbid air gushed out of her mouth.

 Chapter 3160

    "Hula, Hula."


    There were some fluctuations in the space, and several beautiful bodies appeared behind the girl in blue. It was Beigong matchless, Ling Qingxuan, Dugu Jingwen, LV Xiaoling, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling and so on.


    Ling Qingxuan wore black long hair scattered like a waterfall. She had a beautiful face. She didn''t wear powder on her jade face. She was a little charming and brought out that she was a relegated immortal infected with the world. At the moment, her eyes were full of worries that could not be concealed. She said to Lu youshao, "be careful today, youshao."


    Lu youshao slowly got up and stood with her dark hair tied behind her head. Her skin was better than snow, her star eyes were like waves, and her whole body was full of loneliness and pride. She turned to look at Ling Qingxuan and said softly: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Even if they use any despicable means, I''m sure I want to leave. Calculate the time, big brother and three younger sisters. They''re almost here. As long as we hold on for a while, all the crises will be solved."


    Dugu Jingwen frowned, looked at Lu youshao and said, "youshao, you are the most dangerous today. Do you really insist on going alone?"


    "HMM." Lu youshao nodded and said, "I''ll just go alone. If I drag some of them, the pressure of Feiling gate will be less. Besides, how can my Lu family fear and retreat? This is not my Lu family''s style."


    "Then be careful. Don''t fight hard. Just wait for your eldest brother and YingYing and Yiner to arrive." Beigong matchless said to Lu youshao.


    "I know, I''ll go first. The Lu family is not so easy to be shaken. I feel that they have begun to move, and you should be careful." Lu youshao''s voice fell, and the beautiful shadow flashed, which has swept into the front air. After a few flashes, it has disappeared.


    "I don''t know when Jingyun will arrive. I hope we can support it." Beigong peerless landed in the direction where youshao''s back disappeared, and his eyes were dignified.


    "This war is inevitable. Let''s fight!"


    The beautiful shadow of cloud, red and Ling came out step by step, and the exquisite concave convex figure was outlined under the strong clothes. It has a feeling of heroic and valiant. The creamy white jade like skin, with a touch of crystal, and the beautiful hair splashed with ink like clouds, brushed silently and gently. Qianqian''s jade hand shook, and a long whip spirit appeared in his hand. Over the years, it is still as hot as usual.


    "War!" Lv Xiaoling nodded. She was also dressed in strong clothes, wrapped in exciting curves, brushed with black silk, and her eyes were cold.


    "Yes, fight, who told the shopkeeper not to come back?" Dugu Jingwen and Lan Ling nodded.


    In the heart of Beigong matchless jade palm, a soul jade slip appeared, which was full of light and said softly, "I can feel that his trouble has been relieved. Maybe he is on his way back."


    "That''s good. This time, I''ll see if the spirit killing alliance can shake the Feiling gate and the Lu family."


    On the mountain peak, several beautiful shadows stand, and the vigorous breath fluctuates, spreading from the graceful, charming and soul stirring shadows.


    The boundless sea area, as people in the colorless world, knows this boundless sea area.


    The boundless sea area is a place that is difficult to be visited. Although the sea area is huge, there are a few demon families in the sea, and the power is nothing in the whole colorless world.


    In the last two days, the sky less sea area has become the focus of the whole colorless world. Lu youshao of feilingmen wants to fight with mieling alliance to thoroughly understand all gratitude and resentment. This war naturally affects everyone''s heart.


    Early in the morning, countless figures in the colorless world swept away to the boundless sea. People who were far away even started two days ago. This war is inevitable.


    In a short time, when the sky was bright, it was already very lively in the normally quiet sky free sea area. Countless figures came from all directions and gathered in the sky free sea area to block out the sun and cover the sky like locusts.


    There are so many people in a colorless world that millions of people have gathered in extreme time.


    There are more figures coming constantly, and all kinds of noise and noise echoed in the boundless sea area.


    "Lu youshao, the second miss of feilingmen, is going to fight. I don''t know who is going to fight in mieling alliance?"


    "I''m afraid it''s Huai Ru Ming. It''s said that Huai Ru Ming has reached the high level of the ancient world. It''s still semi chaotic, but its strength is very strong."


    "At the beginning, the fire cry of the fire family was defeated by Lu youshao. It''s hard to compete with Lu youshao if you fight alone."


    "It''s not necessarily. I heard that Huai Ru Ming seems to have reached the high-level peak of the ancient world and is also an absolute strong man. He may not lose to Lu youshao. He''s not sure. I believe mieling alliance will not be stupid enough to want to fight with feilingmen and understand all the gratitude and resentment."


    "Now I don''t know who wins or loses. Mieling alliance has fought with Feiling gate for hundreds of years. If Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors, were here, how could mieling alliance dare to move Feiling gate?"


    "The children of the Lu family have a lot of relations with many top forces outside. It would be nice to come back at this time."


    "You also know that this is the top force outside. After all, it is difficult to intervene in our affairs in the Shangqing world. If the Lu family can be related to the top forces in the Shangqing world, the soul killing alliance will not dare to move the Feiling gate."


    "I guess it won''t be easy behind the spirit killing alliance. Otherwise, how dare you move the Feiling gate? There are people behind the Huang family, Xue family and purple flame Xuan snake family."


    "Unfortunately, if only Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors, were still there."


    "Because of Lu Shaoyou, our colorless world has made so much progress in more than 1000 years. In other words, feilingmen, Huang family, Caiyun firm and Xue family have been good to all of us in the colorless world in recent years."


    "Alas, if only Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors, were still there. Heaven envies talents."... A lot of noisy comments came out, which was incomparable in the sea area without sky.


    The noise suddenly stopped with the fluctuation in the space above the front air sea area, and all eyes suddenly focused on the fluctuating space.


    "Chulala."


    On the fluctuating space, a space crack immediately appeared, and thousands of figures immediately swept out of the space crack, and a sharp breath immediately spread above the air.


    There were dozens of people at first, and their breath converged, but it made people look at it and tremble for it.


    In particular, the first few people stand in the air, and their breath is more faint and vigorous, with an eternal fluctuation.


    "There seem to be several ancient places."


    "Is it cabbage that is strong in the ancient realm these days? It seems that there is no ancient realm in our whole colorless world."


    "Wrong, Feiling gate has several."


    "The one in front is Huai rumen, the last pulse of the Huai family. It is said that Huai rumen is the leader of the soul killing alliance. I heard that there is also a strong force behind Huai rumen."... As the figures of the front Taoist priest swept away, after a short silence, many comments came out again, However, the voice of discussion has converged a lot under the suppression of thousands of fierce breath.


    Thousands of people stood in the air. One of them looked like a skinny old man in his fifties. His body was covered with a blue and black long shirt. His face was thin as dry, covered with many folds. His eyes slowly swept through the surrounding air. He was crowded with onlookers, wiped a faint sneer, and then his eyes closed slightly.


    "Boom."


    In the early morning, around the colorless world, there is space torn in all directions, the wormhole of the world is controlled, and a large army is constantly breaking in.


    "Bang bang."


    Accompanied by the muffled sound of low fighting from time to time, there are large armies in all directions in the colorless world, heading straight for the territory of the purple flame black snake family. The dense army blocks out the sky and the sun, like locusts crossing the border, vast and unparalleled.


    "If you hang the Feiling gate, there will be no chicken or dog left. If you make friends with the Feiling gate, there will be no amnesty."


    From time to time, there were shouts of killing and cutting in every space. The dense army began to kill and cut like washing. Led by the absolute strong, it was unstoppable all the way.


    "It''s the army of mieling alliance."


    "Isn''t today a war between mieling alliance and Feiling gate to thoroughly understand gratitude and resentment?"


    "It seems that mieling alliance is upset and kind-hearted. It deliberately paralyzes Feiling gate and wants to uproot Feiling gate."


    "This soul killing alliance is really shameless."


    "Keep your voice down so as not to suffer any reckless disaster. The power of the soul killing alliance is too large for us to provoke."... The vast mountains are lush.


    Within the peaks, countless breath fluctuates. Before a huge Canyon, countless red cliffs form a natural barrier.


    Everyone in the colorless world knows that it is the territory of the purple flame black snake family, one of the original families in the colorless world.


    This famous Xuanyan Canyon is the entrance to the territory of the purple flame Xuan snake family, and it is also a natural barrier.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    At this moment, many figures gathered on the canyon. They looked at the low sound and explosion in the distance around the canyon, and all looked dignified.


    "Unexpectedly, the speed of the spirit killing alliance is really fast enough. It will arrive so soon." on the canyon, an old man with a body of Kong Wu, looks like a man in his fifties, with a tiger back and a waist sank, but his face is a bit heroic, which is given by Huang Tianzi, the leader of the Huang family.

 Chapter 3161

    A handsome middle-aged man dressed in Confucian clothes with a bit of scholarly smell looked dignified. It was Xue Xingguo, the Xue family. He looked up and said softly, "there are a lot of people coming."


    "It''s a big deal." a thin middle-aged purple robe in a purple robe shook its long sleeves, with a noble temperament. He was covered with a faint hot smell. He spread silently in the surrounding space. His eyes were killing and shooting. It was Zixuan, the leader of Ziyan Xuan snake family.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Xue, Mr. Zixuan, Mr. settling in, Mr. Sun, it''s too late for you to regret. I think as long as you quit, mieling alliance won''t embarrass you at present. Their goal now is my Feiling gate."


    The peerless shadow of the North Palace looked at the air in front of him, then slowly turned back and looked at Xue Xingguo, Huang Tianci and other humanitarians behind him.


    An Shiyao came forward with a melon seed face with slender eyebrows, beautiful posture and elegant temperament. At this time, she had already been the head of an''s family and was unparalleled to Beigong: "All of us have been integrated with Feiling gate for a long time. Even if mieling alliance won''t deal with us this time, I''m afraid it will never let us all go after the event. Feiling gate''s retreat can bring us all. How can we leave Feiling gate at this time? I don''t want to say more about it."


    "Yes, we and feilingmen have long been one. We share weal and woe. I, the purple flame Xuan snake family, will never shrink back." the purple Xuan family leader Shen said.


    "My Huang family and feilingmen live and die together." Huang Tianci''s sleeve robe shook, his body was more tall and straight, and a vigorous breath fluctuated away.


    "Without Feiling gate and Lord Lu, there would be no Xue family now, and my Xue family would not retreat." Xue Xingguo said.


    "My Sun family will not fall behind," said the sun family owner.


    Beigong matchless heard the speech, his eyes fluctuated and bowed slightly. At least at this time, he was surrounded by a stable ally of Feiling gate and said, "then I''ll thank you on behalf of Feiling gate."


    "Let''s get ready. They''re coming."


    At this time, Lu Zhong shouted softly, hunting in white robes sounded, and the deafening sound of sonic boom fighting could be heard in the space ahead, and a mighty murderous spirit was spreading.


    "Come on, I''ll see if these soul killing alliance bastards can take advantage of it today."


    "Do it!"


    "A big war, so what!"


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Luo Jianhong, Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche, Beigong Yu, Murong Lanlan, Yanguan Qunfang, Donggong Xuan, dantai Xuewei, jinghuashuiyue, battle knife Qu daojue, badaolong San, Feiying Lingfeng, Yang Miao, yeweiyang, Tianying childe, Beigong Yu, Beigong Haonan... On the canyon, familiar figures stand tall and straight, as well as Lu Dong and Lu Xi , Lu Shaoxiong, Lu Lu Lu, Lu Yun, Lu Qing, Lu Tao, Lu Ming, the original white Dragon Emperor, peacock emperor, poor Qi emperor, golden wolf emperor, the three ghosts of bliss, the two elders of heaven and earth, Liu Jian, the three ghosts of bliss, Anji xiuna, poisonous dragon, Kui dragon, dragon spirit, black bear, blood charm, ChiYan, pan cobra, pan Yun, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, ye Fei, ye Mei, flowers full of jade, flowers full of buildings "There will be a war. There has never been such a war in the colorless world."


    "I think more than 50 million troops have come to the mieling alliance this time. The Feiling gate and the sun family add up to less than 10 million. It''s good to have 8 million."


    "Now the Feiling gate is in trouble, and the mieling alliance has been ready long ago."... In the mountains, it is very far away. At the moment, many onlookers are attracted, and there are a lot of people in the air.


    "Boom."


    In a short time, in the front sky, countless figures like blocking the sky and the sun collapsed like dark clouds. Figures were suspended in the sky, and the murderous spirit of terror immediately filled the space between heaven and earth.


    "Listen to the women of Feiling gate. It''s still time to surrender. Maybe I can spare your life, or I''ll kill all your chickens and dogs."


    In the overwhelming crowd that covered the sky and blocked the sun like locusts, there were laughter on hundreds of bodies, and the undisguised rampant voice echoed high above the sky.


    Listening to this rampant voice, Lan Ling''s beautiful eyes also wiped a sneer. He put on his body and swept out of the air. The convex curve was moving and the rebellious momentum was like a female wolf and leopard in the forest. The cold cry came out: "the debris of mieling alliance. Feiling gate has no one to surrender. He has the ability to put his horse here!"


    "Jie Jie, a wild woman, I like it. When I catch you, I must know what surrender is."


    The rampant voice came out with an evil smile and said, "Huang family, Xue family, an family and Sun family are two Alliance forces. If we can leave Feiling gate, we promise with the two alliances that we won''t touch you alone."


    "Bastards, do it if you want to do it. How can there be so much nonsense." Huang Tianci shouted, and his voice rolled out.


    "Toast, don''t eat, punish or die." the rampant laughter was obviously angered. He shouted in a cold voice: "kill me, chicken and dog."


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, as the shrill cry fell, the dense army suddenly burst into a deafening killing cry through the sky.


    "Boom."


    At that time, the sky trembled, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the army that covered the sky and blocked the sun, such as locusts crossing the sky, was like dark clouds covering the sky. The carrier''s murderous intention suddenly swept into Xuanyan canyon.


    "All the big arrays are on, array!"


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, and the old guy stood up and waved one by one.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the earth trembled. On the Xuanyan Canyon, huge energy masks immediately spread out, directly enveloping the Xuanyan Canyon, and a terrible threat spread out.


    "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la.


    With the arrangement of the large array, countless streamer energy attacks in the front air burst out. Finally, they directly hit the huge energy mask, and the hissing energy broke and the sound burst like fireworks.


    War, imminent!


    Suddenly, the energy exploded and resounded all over the world, killing and cutting into the sky!... in the colorless world, a green robed figure swept out of the wormhole in space.


    "Who''s coming? The colorless world is now taken over by our anti spirit alliance. All those who enter the colorless world wait here first. Those who dare to disobey orders and do not respect are against my whole anti spirit alliance and will be killed without amnesty."


    As soon as the green robed figure appeared, it was immediately blocked by dozens of young people dressed in armor and the middle. Each breath was quite fierce, indicating that the green robed figure should wait in a nearby square first.


    The green robed youth looked slightly at the square. At this time, there were many people waiting to enter the colorless world. Due to the mieling alliance, each one dared to be angry.


    "Bang bang."


    In the distance of the square, on the distant void, there was a low energy explosion and a faint sound of fighting in no time, which made the deep eyes twitch on the firm face of the figure in green robe.


    Naturally, Lu Shaoyou came all the way from the Lingwu world. He crossed the cracks of the world all the way. In terms of Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, you don''t have to care too much about the dangers in the cracks of the world. After reaching the peak of true nirvana, the speed is naturally much faster, and finally arrived at the colorless world in the fastest time.


    Looking around, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at dozens of people around him and said softly, "are you the mieling alliance against Feiling gate?"


    "Of course, the Feiling goalkeeper wants no chickens and dogs today. No matter who you are, it''s better to be honest, otherwise I don''t mind killing you."


    Among these dozens of people, a leading old man has gloomy eyes and rampant voice. At this time, the 50 million army of mieling alliance and many top strongmen have been killed into the colorless world. Mieling alliance is naturally not afraid of any forces in the colorless world, so no matter who it is, he can ignore it.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his firm face was full of gloomy color. From the mouth of Lao Ying, Lu Shaoyou gradually learned some things. Along the way, he also heard some things in the surrounding small world.


    For more than 200 years, if feilingmen hadn''t supported it hard, it would have been destroyed by the soul destroying alliance. People outside the Lingwu world almost died.


    This made Lu Shaoyou unbearable no longer. His dark and deep eyes gradually gushed out of the cold.


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale is the people around him. Whoever dares to move it, he must be paid a hundred times.


    "Be honest, go there and wait." when the leader saw that Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, he immediately scolded and waved to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Mole ants, die." just as the old man pushed out, a low voice burst out from Lu Shaoyou''s teeth with cold.


    "Bang bang."


    The deep explosion immediately came out, and the old man''s body was suddenly broken. Dozens of bodies around him immediately exploded at the same time, and the blood mist poured away. All the gods and souls were destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At that time, many people around were stunned by it. No one saw who did it. The bodies of dozens of people were blown to pieces. All this was too terrible.

 Chapter 3162

    "Who are you, those who dare to move me to destroy the spirit alliance? Report your name."


    With the sudden killing of dozens of people, there were no less than a thousand bodies around the space wormhole, and the target was directed at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Mieling alliance, it''s really a mob. Die!"


    A faint cold voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and a white awn chill spread out, like countless small silver hairs, instantly penetrated the space, and swept into the thousands of figures at the same time with the speed of lightning and unstoppable momentum.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    For a moment, a terrible cold air suddenly rose, like a sudden stillness of time. Thousands of bodies were directly transformed into human ice sculptures in the air.


    Next, the ice sculpture cracked and then broke directly.


    "Bang la la."


    Thousands of human ice sculptures were turned into fragments and dissipated. Thousands of gods and souls of the soul killing alliance were destroyed. In a short moment, the slag was gone.


    There was only a terrible cold air that spread across the square, which made people''s soul cold.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    This sudden scene made many eyes tremble on the square, one by one absorbed the cool air, shocked and frightened, and the skin hair stood upright.


    "EH."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a familiar breath connected. His figure flashed and suddenly disappeared into the square.


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors. At the beginning, I saw it in the transmission array."


    "Didn''t Lu Shaoyou fall? How could it be Lu Shaoyou."


    "No mistake. That''s Lu Shaoyou. I recognize it. That''s Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors."


    "Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors, has returned. The true meaning of Nirvana, he has not fallen."


    "Lu Shaoyou is back. Mieling alliance will be in bad luck this time."


    As Lu Shaoyou disappeared, someone in the crowd finally recognized Lu Shaoyou, and then there were bursts of shocking comments... "Hula!"


    In the calm air, suddenly a huge lion fluttered its wings, shaking like transparent white wings, sweeping through with a roaring storm. The body of the huge monster was as white as snow, as if covered by snow.


    "Roar!"


    Behind the giant lion''s huge head, the clean white mane extends to the shoulders and chest. The long tail behind him bends and stands high and curls slightly behind him. His two eyes are like huge copper bells. His big mouth roars again and again. The cold light on his tusks is Zhan Zhan. The huge roar echoes in the air, and his whole body is full of ferocious gas.


    At this time, behind the huge white monster, there was a huge black eagle monster body and a huge yellow Eagle monster body pursuing together.


    "Si la la!"


    The black giant eagle and the Yellow Eagle are the cultivation breath of the high-level peak of nirvana. The huge wings vibrate, and the place where the huge body passes is like a tornado storm.


    The breath on the white giant lion is only about the early middle stage of nirvana. Although it escaped all the way with speed, it seems that the situation is a little bad, and it can''t be supported for a long time.


    Moreover, the white giant lion has obviously had a lot of injuries, and the situation has become more and more dangerous.


    "You can''t run away. Wait to die, Jie."


    The black giant eagle''s beak made a loud cry, flapped its wings and accelerated, just like the terrible storm swept by the carrier.


    "This guy''s speed is not slow, but his strength is not enough."


    The Yellow Eagle roared, fluttered its wings, and the space above the air was rippling. With the black giant eagle attacking the giant lion, the injured white giant lion was becoming more and more dangerous.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the white giant lion didn''t know why. It seemed to feel something. Suddenly, its wings vibrated and stabilized its huge body. Its huge body didn''t move across the sky. The color of excitement and trembling poured out of its huge copper bell like eyes, and its huge white wings converged on its back.


    The white giant lion straddled the air, showing the spirit of an animal king. He did not pay attention to the pursuit of the black giant eagle and the Yellow Eagle behind him. He directly and respectfully crawled in the air. The giant lion bent his head, stared at the front air, and his eyes were excited and trembling.


    "Oh!"


    "Goo!"


    The reaction of the black giant eagle and the Yellow giant eagle to the white giant lion was also that the huge body suddenly hovered in the air, and the giant eyes were puzzled and did not dare to move.


    "Chulala."


    In a short moment, a green robed figure tore out of the space in front of the white giant lion, and a green robed man calmly appeared in front of the white giant lion.


    The man in green robe didn''t bring any breath fluctuation, but with the emergence of the man in green robe, the space of heaven and earth trembled inexplicably.


    "The snow lion has seen its master."


    The white giant lion looked at the suddenly calm green robed man in front of him. In his copper bell like eyes, he immediately felt moist for the green robed man who was extremely small compared with the * shape. His voice was hoarse and choked, his eyes were respectful, and his huge body was excited and trembling.


    The white giant lion is naturally the sky winged snow lion, and the man in green robe is Lu Shaoyou who came from the wormhole of the world from afar.


    In the mind of the sky winged snow lion, there was a blood soul seal arranged by landing Shaoyou, so Lu Shaoyou immediately felt the location of the sky winged snow lion.


    The sky winged snow lion is not often in the Feiling gate these years, but is responsible for Qian Baibian and the message transmission in the dark hall of the Feiling gate. This time, it was found and chased by the black eagle and the Yellow Eagle at the top of the nirvana realm at the same time.


    "Master..."


    Looking at the green robed man, the black giant eagle and the Yellow eagle looked at each other and were very confused.


    The man in green robe looked at the white giant lion. His eyes were just chilly, and his eyes were gentle. He walked slowly in the air. He gently came to the body of the sky winged snow lion and said, "Snow Lion, are you okay?"


    "Master, Feiling gate is in danger now. At present, miss youshao is the most dangerous. I just got the news from envoy Qian Zun. Mieling alliance sent two Huahong territories to deal with Miss youshao. I was about to rush to the boundless sea area to inform miss youshao to be careful. On the way, I was entangled by the black eagle and yellow Eagle behind me."


    Sky winged snow lion''s voice was slightly choked. Over the years, he knew that his master would be fine. Now, the master finally came back and appeared in front of him.


    "Mieling alliance, damn it."


    The voice of the sky winged snow lion fell, and the cold cry in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth had spread. As soon as his dark eyes lifted, they suddenly fell on the black giant eagle and yellow Eagle hovering in the air behind the sky winged snow lion.


    Being watched by Lu Shaoyou, the black giant eagle and the Yellow Eagle at the top of Nirvana immediately trembled for no reason, and the source force in the body was about to stagnate, with an inexplicable cold in the depths of the heart.


    "No, he''s so strong. Run away."


    The black giant eagle and the Yellow eagle looked at each other. Then they felt bad at the same time and immediately wanted to escape.


    "Boom."


    It was too late. Lu Shaoyou''s right arm vibrated, and the golden awn suddenly burst out in front of him. In the golden light, the two fingerprints swept out like thunder, sweeping the sky with the momentum of vast destruction. The two fingerprints instantly penetrated the space and fell directly on the huge black giant eagle and yellow eagle with the momentum of incredible speed and lightning.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    At this time, how can the monsters at the top level of Nirvana resist Lu Shaoyou? The huge bodies of the two monsters were immediately killed in the air. The huge bodies were blown to pieces, and the gods and souls were destroyed. There was no escape.


    On the boundless sea area, time gradually passed. Around the boundless sea area, the number of onlookers gathered from all directions has reached a terrible number, I''m afraid it is more than tens of millions, and they are densely suspended on the boundless sea area.


    "Lu youshao of Feiling gate doesn''t dare to come."


    "It shouldn''t be. Even Lu youshao dared to defeat the fire of the ancient fire family. Why didn''t he dare to come today."


    "It''s almost time. It should be here."


    From time to time, many voices of discussion came out on the boundless sea, and everyone was waiting. This war was enough to arouse everyone''s curiosity.


    Under the expectation of many eyes, at a certain moment, there were fluctuations in the sky, and finally there were not necessarily fluctuations.


    "Hiss."


    Then a space crack appeared. A woman dressed in blue, with a beautiful face and skin better than snow stepped out of the air. Her dark cloud like hair moved gently with the wind, and her temperament was cold and vulgar.


    "Come, that''s Lu youshao, the second miss of feilingmen."


    "Finally."


    With the appearance of Lu youshao, the noisy sea area was briefly silent again, and countless eyes fell on the unique and vulgar shadow.


    Within the former air extinction spirit alliance, thousands of figures looked directly at Lu youshao, and several eternal breath fluctuated.


    At first, a skinny old man with a blue black long shirt and a thin and dry face opened his sharp and gloomy eyes. The folds on his face wriggled and looked more and more gloomy. He landed with a vision, and his voice was hoarse and gloomy. He said, "finally, I thought I didn''t dare to come."


    Lu youshao''s eyes were as clear as water, and a sense of ice and cold gradually poured out. He stood quietly on the sea, hunting in green clothes, and opened his lips: "there are no people in the Lu family who dare not!"

 Chapter 3163

    "Lu youshao of Feiling gate came alone."


    "Good courage. It''s not good to come alone."


    "Worthy of being the daughter of Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors."


    "What a man of the Lu family, I just don''t know what his strength is?" under the whispering voices around him, youshao gazed at the landing with such a name. Youshao smiled gloomily. Facing the boundless nirvana, he seemed to have a plan in mind at this time, and there was not much worry under his gloomy eyes.


    On the contrary, although Lu youshao already had a record of defeating the middle-level cultivators of Huo family and Huoming from ancient times, he looked a little dignified in his cold eyes, looked at Huai Ru Ming and said: "Huai Ru Ming, who are you going to defeat, stand up?"


    "Jie Jie, what a big breath. I''d like to see how much you can do today, a suckling girl." Huai Ru''s name is heard, his face is wrinkled and twitching, his eyes are fierce like night vultures fighting and shooting, his thin body steps out of the air, and an ancient high-level peak breath sweeps the sky.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Under such a mighty momentum, huge waves suddenly surged in the empty sea area, and the surrounding space was full of wind and clouds, which made people tremble.


    "It''s you old dog who came out in person. It''s a high-level peak in ancient times. No wonder you dare to rely on your old to sell your old." Lu youshao hunted in green clothes, but her delicate body was like a rock.


    "Bitch, don''t be crazy." huairu''s name was directly angered by Lu youshao''s old dog. Her dry face sank, and her figure flashed across the sea. She directly appeared in front of Lu youshao. A palm print turned into a series of residual shadows and directly cleaved at Lu youshao.


    "This bosom is like a name. It depends on the old and sells the old. It''s OK to bully the young with the old. It''s even the first one."


    "What a shame."


    With Huai Rumin''s sudden move, it immediately aroused a lot of indignation in the crowd, but Huai Rumin didn''t care at all.


    At this time, Lu youshao''s beautiful eyes sank, a golden source force surged out of his body, his long sleeve shook, and a palm print on the jade palm suddenly came out. There was a fierce light shining on the palm print, like a touch of golden lightning. In an instant, he collided with the palm print with his name.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms collided, and in the spread of terror, the sound of a huge sonic boom rang through the air. The lower air sea area was also like a torpedo, which aroused a towering water column into the sky, like a flying dragon into the sky.


    The two figures shook back from their strength, and then the two figures were in the room of lightning and flint again. Their bodies were like ghosts, rippling endlessly with the ripples of space, touching and fighting together.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Each touch of the two figures can stir up towering waves, and a large area of space is directly destroyed.


    "Chulala."


    In this short time, two figures were in the sky over the sea area, such as the impact of streamer.


    At the bottom of their current cultivation, their speed has reached an extreme point. Their attack power bursts out like lightning. There has been a continuous explosion in the whole sea area, and countless eyes around them are dazzled.


    At this moment, in countless eyes, I''m afraid few people can see the fight between the two in the sea area clearly, but they can see a thin figure and a graceful figure in blue shuttling through the fluctuating space waves over the sea area.


    The violent energy swept through the whole sea area, and the sound of sonic boom resounded endlessly, and the waves were surging, like bombs exploding one after another!


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the low energy sound, the towering energy spreads one wave after another, and will be annihilated in the air only when it is outside a certain range.


    The two figures fought like lightning, and there was a force of tearing space in the collision between their hands and feet.


    "How strong they are, an ancient high-level peak and an immeasurable nirvana. They are both extremely strong."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult for these two people to distinguish their burdens. Lu youshao seems to have many profound meanings."


    "I have a lot of esoteric meanings like a name, and there seems to be a source of esoteric meanings."... "Bang Bang..."


    Over the sea, the two voices flickered like ghosts. In a short time, they were afraid that they had fought dozens of moves.


    The two men''s attack power touched together, and countless dazzling lights scattered. The forces exploded in the air and burst open. A large area of the sea was directly overturned, and rough waves appeared on the sea.


    "Chulala."


    After hundreds of moves, the two bodies were separated at the touch of one touch, and then they retreated and retreated one after another. Only then could they stabilize their bodies on the sea.


    Lu youshao stabilizes her body, the green silk flies behind her, and her beautiful eyes are slightly heavy.


    Huai Ru is as famous as Lu youshao. It seems that the two are difficult to be separated from each other. However, his eyes are not very good-looking. He lands on youshao visually. There is surprise and killing in his gloomy eyes.


    Their bodies stepped on the sea. The violent energy in the surrounding air had been slowly annihilated and calmed down, but the towering waves continued to fluctuate violently, which was difficult to calm down for a time.


    Around them, an invisible smell spread, and the air became depressed over the whole sea area.


    This repressive breath spread, so that many onlookers around were virtually suppressed.


    A moment later, Huai Ru Ming raised his gloomy eyes slightly, looked at Lu youshao and said with a sneer: "what a cheap girl, she was trying to delay time. Maybe I know something about what you were thinking, but I tell you, your wishful thinking can be wrong. To tell you the truth, they can''t support it at this time."


    Hearing the speech, Lu youshao''s eyes congealed secretly. His silver teeth bit his red lips and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "Cheap girl, the mouth of a dead duck is hard, and so is the boundless nirvana. Don''t try to delay time. Your father killed so many people in my pregnant family. It''s time for me to start with you."


    When the voice fell, Huai Ru Ming took out a mysterious spirit weapon that looked like a gun but not a gun and looked like a sword. The sharp, yin and cold breath fluctuated out, with the dark mystery of water attribute lingering and secret patterns flashing.


    "Boom."


    With the mysterious spirit weapon that looks like a gun but not a gun, the whole body breath suddenly swept away like a storm.


    "Is it great to have a high-level peak in the ancient realm?"


    Lu youshao''s eyes sank. At the same time, a long golden sword appeared in his hand. It was shining and fierce. It was definitely at the level of mystical spirit tools. The breath of fierce Xiao killing was even more soul shaking.


    With the golden sword in hand, Lu youshao''s breath is no longer hidden. At the peak of immeasurable nirvana, he almost stepped into the ancient realm. The high-level breath surges out, shaking the ripples of the surrounding space, and the oppressive air flow "whines".


    "It''s the peak of immeasurable nirvana."


    At this time, Huai Ruming gazed at youshao landing, and a touch of surprise and shock flashed in his eyes. From the breath released by Lu youshao at the moment, he suddenly felt that Lu youshao in front of him gave him a depressing feeling. It turned out that the bitch had reached the peak level of boundless Nirvana.


    Immediately, the eyes of Huai Ru Ming also twinkled with resentment and jealousy. Whether it was nirvana or immeasurable nirvana, it was beyond his reach, and the talent of the Lu family made him have no courage to compare with it.


    "It turns out that Lu youshao has some reservations. He is at the peak of boundless nirvana. I''m afraid he may not be able to do anything if he is pregnant like a name."


    With the release of Lu youshao''s breath, many eyes around him were surprised. At the moment, Lu youshao''s momentum made the ripples in the surrounding air sway, and the sea area in the lower air was suppressed and calmed down.


    This is so domineering that only onlookers close to it can feel the strong sense of oppression.


    This sense of oppression makes the soul tremble and the heart chills suddenly.


    Even the several ancient practitioners of mieling alliance who swept the array felt the breath on youshao, and their eyes trembled and trembled secretly.


    "Hum!"


    Huai Ru''s name moved, and his eyes sank. The spirit weapon in his hand was like a gun but not a gun. A cold flash erupted and immediately swept away with a strong momentum at Lu youshao.


    "Whew, whew."


    The spirit ware stirred, and the residual shadows were dense, stacked and covered the sky and the earth. Each path could penetrate the space, and then directly crush Lu youshao with the power of covering the sky and the earth.


    Lu youshao also moved, and the metallic nature was released. The breath was fierce and Xiao killed. The sword on the golden spirit weapon long sword in his hand cut through the space silently. Suddenly thousands of golden awns burst out, and the space burst suddenly. Each sword awn directly split a dark space crack and collided with the overwhelming cold gun shadow.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Gun shadows and swords collided with each other like lightning. At the space collision place between electric light and flint, a dazzling light bloomed like fireworks, and the surrounding space ripples were rapidly broken into fragments. In a moment, a large area of space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    "Chulala."


    The continuous sea area in the lower air directly tore countless waves in this terrible energy blast, provoked tsunami like waves, and a large space above the high altitude was directly destroyed.


    "Cheap girl, you really have some skills."


    With a cold drink, his figure suddenly reappeared in front of Lu youshao, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The source force of his whole body poured out all over the sky, and even sounded through the sky with a wind and thunder like sound. A wave of terrorist energy spread all the more on the mysterious spirit tool in his hand, which was like a gun rather than a gun.

 Chapter 3164

    Around this terrible energy breath, even space began to twist, and the palpitating breath swept out.


    At this moment, the source force in Huai Ru Ming''s body was like a pouring flood. It was directly poured into the spirit instrument like a gun but not a gun. Then there was a terrible light gathering on the spirit instrument like a gun but not a gun, which suddenly turned into a light column with constant fluctuation of yin and cold energy, and shot through the air at Lu youshao.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu youshao moved again. When Huai Ru Ming appeared, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly appeared with two kinds of fine awns, one black and one white. On the whole body, a black-and-white yin-yang pattern was immediately shrouded, and the surrounding layers of spatial ripples suddenly fluctuated.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, a heavenly power immediately penetrated out of thin air, and the whole space trembled violently at this time.


    "Buzz."


    The golden sword moved, and Lu youshao drew the sword formula in the hands of electric light and flint. Golden swords were drawn out from the space instantly. The golden light was shining, connecting heaven and earth. With the heavenly power, it gathered into a deafening sword sound, which echoed in the space like wind and thunder.


    For a moment, the overwhelming golden sword appeared a pattern of yin and Yang in the surrounding sky. Then, like ten thousand swords, they condensed into a half black and half white, like a sword light column alternating black and white day and night, and a terrible smell spread.


    Feel this breath, let people breathe is a lag!


    "Go!"


    At the moment, Lu youshaojiao''s body was hunting in green, and her hair roared and danced behind her. With a loud drink, the black-and-white sword light column tore the space, and the violent energy carried by the sword twisted the whole void, and immediately collided with the gun light column.


    "Boom!"


    Such a touch makes people''s eyes dull. Everyone knows that at this time, both Huai Ruming and Lu youshao have made every effort.


    The spear light column collided with the black-and-white sword light column. Immediately, the spear light column was directly suppressed, and the surrounding space collapsed into a light arc, as if the space was completely distorted.


    An invisible wave breath diffuses and spreads in an instant, bringing up a space ripple.


    "Chulala."


    Under the spread of this ripple, the light column of the gun awn trembled and struggled and beat directly in the eyes of Huai Ru Ming, as if it had been directly suppressed.


    "Kaka, Kaka."


    In a short moment, under the shocking eyes of Huai Ru Ming, the dazzling gun light column dissipated directly under the collapse of the black-and-white sword light column, and the energy ripples pressed down. A large space was like broken glass, and countless dark space cracks spread.


    The sea area in the lower air surged and formed a huge pit, which shocked everything indescribable.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu youshao appeared in front of Huai Rumin like a ghost. On the jade hand, there was a mysterious black-and-white light converging, and the yin-yang patterns converged into a palm print. Under the flashing light of black and white in his eyes, he directly photographed Huai Rumin''s chest.


    "Bang."


    Under the low energy explosion, Huai Ruqing''s thin body directly flies, the body shatters the space, and the lower air sea area explodes one after another.


    "Puff."


    The blood mist in his mouth opened his mouth and spewed out. He was as famous as his name. His body shook and crashed into the space. When he managed to stabilize his body, his face was pale. It was like a spirit weapon of a gun but not a gun. His light was dimly held in his hand. His eyes looked at youshao. In addition to the color of shock, there was resentment and resentment.


    "Lu youshao won and defeated the high-level peak of Huai Ru Ming''s ancient realm."


    "He is worthy of boundless Nirvana and can easily compete with others."


    "What Lu youshao just urged is the fifth strange mystery of the Lu family. It''s really terrible. It seems to be able to suppress all mysteries."


    "The source forces in my body have just been suppressed, which is worthy of the fifth strange mystery."


    Countless eyes were shocked by the sky around the sea. Lu youshao beat Huai Rumin. His strength is enough to shock all eyes.


    Immeasurable nirvana, the fifth strange mystery of the Lu family, so terrible!


    Lu youshao Daimei frowned secretly, looked pale, and said with a bloody bosom at the corners of her mouth, "you are defeated. Take your people and get out of the colorless world."


    "Jie Jie, immeasurable nirvana, the fifth peculiar mystery of the Lu family is indeed extraordinary."


    Huai Ru Ming kept his body steady. Facing Lu youshao, he laughed bitterly and endlessly. The blood dripping from the corners of his mouth became more and more gloomy. As the laughter converged, Lu youshao locked his gloomy eyes. The corners of his mouth were filled with resentment, saying: "That''s why I can''t let you go today. Do you really think the gratitude and resentment between mieling alliance and your Lu family can be solved in the first World War? You''re too naive. The gratitude and resentment between mieling alliance and your Lu family won''t be solved unless you die. Feiling gate will be uprooted today, and you bitch will die!"


    Lu youshao''s beautiful eyes were still slightly congealed secretly. Her eyes were wiped from the thousands of people who killed the spirit alliance. Finally, she looked at her heart again and said, "do you want to keep me?"


    "Jie Jie, of course not. In order to deal with you, we have arranged a lot, and it can be considered that you deserve to die." Huai Ru''s name was Yin Li and smiled. Then a space jade slip in his hand was thrown into the air. As the space jade slip split directly, a space deep hole suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing the deep hole in the space, he smiled coldly and shouted: "two adults, please kill the bitch of the Lu family."


    Hearing the speech, Lu youshao was stunned. It''s not surprising that mieling alliance didn''t have a good heart for himself.


    However, the cultivation with Huai Ru''s name is the strength. At this time, they are all people who want to be called adults. Lu youshao has to look at them with more dignified eyes. There should be two people coming. It is conceivable that they are the strength of those two people.


    "Mieling alliance is prepared and despicable."


    "Mieling alliance doesn''t intend to let Lu youshao and Feiling gate go."


    The onlookers in the surrounding sea area are also more and more angry at this time, but in the face of the behemoth of mieling alliance, the ancient strongmen who plundered the array, and many Nirvana strongmen, they can only be angry, and even those who are angry don''t dare to speak too loudly.


    "Unexpectedly, it really made me wait for action. The cheap girl of the Lu family really has some skills."


    In a short moment, with the emergence of the deep hole in space, a low voice came out and resounded over the sea area.


    "Hiss."


    Then the two figures stepped out directly from the deep hole in the space. They appeared, and the deep hole in the space behind them gradually disappeared.


    With the appearance of these two figures, a hot and a cold breath came directly above the whole altitude, which made the source force in the body stagnate and the soul vibrate. The energy between heaven and earth had already changed quietly.


    Around the sea area, dense eyes looked up and fell on the two figures from there.


    As the eyes saw, there were two old men, a gray long shirt, wrinkled face, old face, cold breath looming all over, which made people look at it. Virtually, the source force in the body would be frozen, and the whole body space had already been covered with cold white frost.


    The other was dressed in a robe, slightly red, with a wisp of long red hair in front of his forehead, beating like a flame, and his whole body was hot. It was peeping, and his soul suddenly felt a sharp pain like a fire.


    These two elders are quite old. With the emergence of these two elders, the energy of heaven and earth around them has been secretly affected.


    "That''s..."


    "He is a strong man in Huahong territory, an absolute strong man in Huahong territory."


    Hua Hongjing, these three words are enough to make everyone in the colorless world tremble. The cultivators of Hua Hongjing are the figures in the top power level between heaven and earth. Any one is a giant, a hegemon, and any one is a superior figure.


    When two practitioners of Huahong realm came, under the invisible threat of rank, all onlookers were trembling for it. Those with lower strength had already stagnated their source force and looked red.


    "Jie Jie."


    With the emergence of these two strong people in Huahong territory, Huai rumu sneers, and the boundless nirvana is more powerful. At this time, in the hands of the two Huahong territories, Lu youshao must die. Today, he has been fully prepared, and Lu youshao is dead.


    With the appearance of the two strong men in Huahong territory, the old man looked at Lu youshao and said in a low voice: "boundless nirvana, the fifth strange mystery. The people of the Lu family are really talented and have a lot of talents. It''s a pity that they are not popular enough to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked, so die."


    When the voice fell, the old man shook his long white shirt and long sleeves, and a cold air spread out. For a moment, the energy between heaven and earth became a little frozen.


    In a short time, such terrible ice turned into a huge icicle, and the invisible ice spread around it, so that everyone can feel a destructive atmosphere of frozen space, which is cold to the bone and soul!


    "Boom!"


    The huge icicle was immediately swept out of the hands of the old man in the gray and white shirt. The space around the icicle was directly frozen into fragments, revealing a huge dark void. At a thundering speed, it directly collided with Lu youshao.


    Lu youshao''s beautiful eyes suddenly changed, her fingerprints moved, and her long golden sword quickly drew out. The black-and-white light in her eyes was like the alternation of night and day. A huge sword awn turned into a black-and-white yin-yang pattern aperture, which directly covered the surrounding space.


    "Chulala."


    The icicle fell on the black-and-white sword light mask. They collided with each other, and trembled in the air. However, they immediately deadlocked, and the light burst out, and then wiped out at the same time.


    The bitter cold breath swept across the sky. Under the terrible cold energy, even the space ripples turned into circles of frost, bringing out dark space cracks, and all the black and white swords were broken, and the fierce and killing spirit swept the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Although it blocked the terrible icicle, Lu youshao''s charming body shook back a few steps under the towering cold energy, and her face turned pale instantly. There was a trace of blood overflow in her mouth.


    Although he won against Huai Rumin, he was exhausted. At this time, Lu youshao was no longer able to support the practitioners of Huahong territory.


    "Eh, it''s really good. Let''s see what skills you have to contend with."


    Youshao was able to stop the blow, but the old man in the red robe couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he smiled coldly, and the robe shook. The source force of fire attribute spread from the whole body and turned into a substantive flame.


    Under the intense high temperature, the space shrinks rapidly, and the terrible flame in front of the robed old man condenses, and then forms a huge fireball, like a meteorite, leaving out of thin air against Lu youshao.


    "Under the siege of the two Huahong territories, Lu youshao will be bad no matter how extraordinary he is."


    "After dealing with Huai Rumin, Lu youshao has just been able to resist the blow of Huahong territory. Lu youshao is already very strong."


    The crowded onlookers in the sky shook their heads and sighed. They were indignant and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lu youshao is also dignified by her beautiful eyes at the moment. Under the terrible high temperature, a huge power has enveloped her around the sky.


    When Lu youshao''s beautiful eyes were dignified, suddenly, in the sky, a Jiao''s cry rang out quietly: "an old dog who bullies the small with the big, when none of us in the Lu family can''t succeed, it''s just a source of Hong. The Lu family hasn''t been able to show off their power before. Let''s die!"

 Chapter 3165

    As the voice fell, two bodies suddenly appeared in the air. One of them was a beautiful shadow, and the long skirt outlined an extremely attractive arc. It was beautiful. A pair of big black water eyes made people look like they were going to be deeply trapped. With the appearance of this shadow, the profound meaning of time suddenly fluctuated all over the body and fell directly in front of Lu youshao across the space, Qianqian''s jade hand moved, and a palm print twisted the space, directly patted at the huge fireball.


    After a short moment of stalemate, the palmprint broke, the huge hot fireball began to crack, and a huge sonic boom began to ring through the sky... "Bang bang."


    The huge fireball suddenly turned into a terrible fire wave and exploded, and the blazing flame swept across the sky.


    Suddenly. The terrible temperature instantly evaporated all the water in this space. Even the space ripples turned red. The waves in the lower sea area were evaporated by the terrible high temperature and spread out rolling white smoke.


    "Chulala."


    In the heat of terror, the beautiful woman''s graceful shadow was directly shaken back a few steps, but even stabilized her body.


    In the broken palm print, there was a towering poisonous fog, which penetrated into the space, and even spread directly to the robed old man like ghosts along the flame ripple.


    The poisonous fog eroded the space and immediately went directly into the robed old man''s palm. The robed old man''s palm was dark and swollen immediately.


    "No, what a powerful poison skill."


    The robed old man''s face changed greatly. The poison skill was too strong. It corroded the space, soul and source force. For a moment, the whole right arm was black and swollen along the palm. As soon as he derived the cultivation of Hongjing, his arm also began to rot.


    "Ah!" with a scream, the robed old man was in a panic. He had to make a decision, gritted his teeth and directly unloaded his right arm corroded by the poisonous fog. The blood mist poured out, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Who''s coming? It''s a rare poison skill. One move even broke the arm of the strong man in Huahong territory."


    "Who is that woman? She''s also from the Lu family. She''s so strong."


    In the middle of the air around, the eyes looked at the beautiful woman who came suddenly. One move made the strong man in Huahong territory break his arm. Such a powerful poison skill was enough to make people tremble.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Suddenly, there was a lot of cold breath in the sky. The strong in Huahong territory was also an insurmountable terror in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, the appearance of this beautiful woman made the strong man in Huahong territory break his arm with one move, which was shocking enough.


    At this time, Lu youshao was pleasantly surprised by the sudden scene, even with her beautiful eyes trembling.


    Looking at the graceful back of that long dress, the familiar breath and poison skill, how can Lu youshao not know who this person is? The third daughter of the Lu family, her third aunt, Lu Xintong, the poison spirit witch who used to cross the Lingwu world.


    "Aunt Xintong, why are you here?" Lu Xintong hurriedly jumped forward, his eyes surprised.


    "Young lady youshao, are you all right? I heard about the colorless world all the way, so I came here as soon as possible."


    The extremely beautiful woman turned back and smiled at Lu youshao. The smile of the extremely beautiful face was enough to impress the country and the city, but the faint lingering poison fog around her body at this time made ordinary people dare not approach at all.


    This beautiful woman is not who the little witch Lu Xintong could have in the original Lingwu world.


    "I''m fine, but the Feiling gate encountered some little trouble." Lu youshao nodded and peeped into the breath of the third aunt Lu Xintong at this time. Then his eyes showed a surprise again and said: "aunt Xintong, you are an immeasurable nirvana, and you are already a high-level in the ancient world?"


    "HMM." Lu Xintong smiled at youshao when he heard the speech, and then his beautiful eyes wiped on thousands of people, such as Huai Rumin. Finally, he looked at the old man with broken arms and the old man with gray long clothes, and slowly said to Lu youshao, "youshao, rest first, these miscellaneous fish, and let your three aunts come..."


    "Ha ha, Xintong girl, how about giving me those two big miscellaneous fish."


    Just before Lu Xintong''s voice fell, a laugh immediately rang through the air, and then a space vortex directly twisted the space and emerged on the sea sky. In the lower sea area, the waves seemed to be violently squeezed and rolled, and the waves surged violently.


    "Whoosh..."


    When everyone suddenly looked up and looked at it, dense figures poured out one after another in the vortex of space.


    "Boom."


    A strong breath came, no less than thousands of people. From the smell released, it made the air around the sea surging.


    Among these thousands of people, there are many practitioners in the ancient world. All the rest are nirvana. There are thousands of Nirvana practitioners, not even one avenue, which is enough to make all eyes numb!


    Such a large group of strong people suddenly came, especially with many obvious ancient environments, which made Huai Ru Ming and the two Huahong practitioners of the spirit killing alliance tremble and change their eyes immediately.


    At this time, thousands of people stood respectfully behind a young man in gold, with absolute respect and obedience in their eyes.


    The young man in the golden robe stood in the air. The young man in the golden robe was a handsome young man who looked twenty-four or five years old. His angular face showed an air of dignity that could not be concealed.


    The young man in golden robe has blond curly hair and bright eyes, which seems to make people look at it and surrender to it. The light golden mark in the center of his eyebrows is mysterious and demon charm.


    "Bruce Lee."


    "Uncle Bruce Lee."


    Looking at the young man in golden robe, Lu Xintong and Lu youshao''s eyes also trembled suddenly. Then there was a surprise in their beautiful eyes. This young man in golden robe is not Bruce Lee. Who else.


    "Xin Tong, you Shao little girl, I miss you."


    "Xin Tong, I finally saw you up there."


    Bruce Lee''s side was immediately swept away by a large number of beautiful women. Their graceful bodies all have the posture of conquering the country and the city, and their temperament is noble and natural. They are the four animal Royal princesses in the Lingwu world, such as long Yan, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, Zhu chenrou and Xuan Ying. Their relationship with Lu Xintong and Lu youshao is excellent in the Lingwu world.


    At this time, Bruce Lee is also surrounded by Princess Jingchen, Princess longbi, Longju, Longming, Longju, Xuanhao, Xuanyu, Xuanfu, xuanlin and other top strongmen of the original four animal royal families in the Lingwu world.


    For more than a thousand years, the four strong beasts in the Lingwu world have been practicing in the mysterious world of the divine beast world with Bruce Lee. At this time, there are many people who have stepped into the ancient realm, even Mahayana Nirvana and supreme nirvana.


    The rest are at the high and peak levels of nirvana. After Bruce Lee''s true meaning of Nirvana, the people of Xuanwu royal family and Qinglong royal family are directly favored by heaven and earth, and their strength soars a lot.


    At this time, along with Lu Xintong, there was a figure covered in the black robe, even his head was covered by a black cloak. His eyes looked through a layer of black yarn and at the people around Bruce Lee. There was also a fine light in his eyes.


    Seeing so many people coming all of a sudden, Huai Rumin, the two Huahong practitioners and several ancient ones are more and more ugly. With their cultivation strength, we can naturally feel that there are no Huahong practitioners among these visitors, but it is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Lu Xintong was surrounded by all the women. She couldn''t help but be shocked. She didn''t expect that all the people in the Lingwu world were now outside, which surprised her.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s get together after solving these miscellaneous fish first."


    Bruce Lee fell quietly beside Lu Xintong and Lu youshao. After finishing talking to Lu Xintong, he immediately landed on youshao visually, glanced at the people of mieling alliance, and gently asked, "what are those people, youshao girl?"


    "Uncle Bruce Lee, those are the people of mieling alliance. They want to deal with Feiling gate and our Lu family, and they also want to kill me. For hundreds of years, many people in Feiling gate have been damaged in their hands." Lu Xintong told Bruce Lee that when he saw the third aunt and Bruce Lee coming, his dignified eyes were finally relaxed at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee immediately turned around. His golden robe body came forward. His dark and deep eyes looked directly at the thousands of bodies of mieling alliance. Finally, he glanced at the two Huahong practitioners and said indifferently: "mieling alliance, it''s just a group of sundries. The flying spirit gate and Lu family are not timid. It''s estimated that their heads have been pinched by the door and their brains are broken."


    As Bruce Lee''s voice fell, Zhou Kong immediately aroused a lot of shocking eyes and comments.


    "Who the hell is this man? He has a big voice."


    "The young man has extraordinary bearing and terrible breath. I''m afraid he has absolute strength."


    "It seems that they are also from the Lu family. The lineup around them seems to be demon families. Their strength is terrible."


    Under the low voice of discussion around, all the people of mieling alliance looked ugly. They wanted to kill a Lu youshao. How could they have thought that so many strong people would suddenly come out.


    These people obviously have no Huahong territory, but their breath is extraordinary, which is more difficult to peep into than one.


    "Boom."


    As Bruce Lee''s voice fell, thousands of strong people in the world of divine beasts had become the top strength of the four animal royal families in the world of Lingwu. Suddenly, the breath surged at the same time, the killing intention in the eyes fought, and the breath swept through the sky. The shaking space suddenly changed color, and there was a faint flash of lightning and thunder.


    Under such breath, the voices of those discussions in Zhou Kong suddenly stopped, and his face was shocked!


    "Who is your Excellency and what''s your relationship with the Lu family?" Huai Ru Ming gritted his teeth, looked at Bruce Lee and asked in a deep voice. His face was wrinkled and his face was very ugly.


    "Lu Shaoyou is my eldest brother and Lu youshao is my niece. What do you think is the relationship between your grandpa Bruce Lee and the Lu family?" Bruce Lee glanced at the man with a reputation, and his breath was groundless and overbearing.


    "Is it Lu Shaoyou''s younger brother?" mieling alliance''s eyes fluctuated, and his eyes became more and more ugly. I''m afraid it''s not good for the relationship between the other party and the Lu family.


    "Solve these miscellaneous fish first. If you dare to move the Lu family, you will have to pay a price."


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes were filled with cold. At this time, the whole person was like a beautiful Luocha. He was covered with poisonous fog. He knew that there were practitioners of Huahong territory, but he didn''t put it in his eyes. He was so overbearing!


    "Xin Tong, I''ll take care of the two small miscellaneous fish from Huahong territory." Xiao Long''s gold robe moved slightly and looked at the two Huahong territory practitioners. His killing intention surged in his eyes. He didn''t take it to his heart. How arrogant and awe inspiring!


    "Hiss!"


    In a short moment, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong had a poisonous fog fluctuating and a golden flame looming, so they were about to take action.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a deafening roar of a lion rang from far to near at the end of the boundless sea.


    Under the roar of the lion, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Lu youshao and everyone in Lingwu world looked away immediately.


    Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong''s eyes suddenly trembled for it.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the lion came from far to near. In a short moment, at the end of the sea, a huge white lion flapped its wings and broke through the air.


    On the back of the white giant lion, a green robe stands tall and straight, with the body standing with the hands on its back. The green robe moves slightly and treads on the waves in the wind. It is so indifferent and so casual, but within this sea area of heaven and earth, the world has trembled for no reason.


    "Roar!"


    Where the giant lion roars with its wings, there is a green robed figure standing. Where it passes, the world changes color!

 Chapter 3166

    The lion came in the air alone. The waves along the way lifted its huge waves. The world behind him changed color, like a miracle!


    After a few dodges, a lion and a man appeared over the crowd.


    Behind a lion and a person, there are dozens of figures. The vigorous breath spreads one by one, arousing endless fluctuations in the lower sea area.


    There are dozens of people behind the lion, including about 60 people. First, a middle-aged man in a black wide robe. His cultivation breath is obviously the cultivation strength of Yiyuan Huahong. There are no fewer than ten eternal worlds behind us, two of which are from the high level to the peak level, and the lowest level is also nirvana. Most of them are the high level of Nirvana and the high level of nirvana.


    A lion appeared one by one. The huge white lion fluttered and circled. The man in green robes stood with his hands on his back, directly across the sky and over the lower sky. Countless onlookers appeared in the middle of the sea.


    Seeing the lion alone, in the Lingwu world, the top leaders of the four animal royal families, including Princess Long Yan, Princess long Biyu, Xuanhao, Xuanyu, Longming, longpeng, Xuanwu, Huyi, Zhu Chenxi, Zhu chenrou, Xuanying and Xuanqing, all trembled.


    People''s eyes were surprised, awed and excited.


    The green robed man who stands with his hands down, like a miracle, can have anyone besides Lu Shaoyou.


    Among the dozens of powerful terrorists behind Lu Shaoyou, the first one is Wuxiang. One source Huahong cultivator has almost reached the peak of one source Huahong, while Wuma Sanjiao and Li Jiu have reached the peak of the ancient world.


    There are several high-level, middle-level and early-level practitioners in the ancient realm, which add up to no less than ten, and the rest are Nirvana practitioners.


    When leaving the sky battlefield, Lu Shaoyou had to pass through the wormhole of the world. Lu Shaoyou placed Wu Xiang on the fifth floor of the Tianzhou ring, and other imperial guards also arranged to enter the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring.


    As he was killed, Lu Shaoyou felt vaguely that Tianzhou ring had been brought into the Lingwu world by the golden knife, but the time comparison in Tianzhou ring remained unchanged.


    For 1200 years, Wu Xiang has stayed in the heavenly ring for nearly 60000 years, and others have stayed for nearly 48000 years.


    For a long time, Tianzhou ring has always been the most central place in the Lingwu world. There has always been a strong energy of heaven and earth and the gas of chaos, so that Wuxiang and Wuma three rings, Li Ju and others have broken directly in Tianzhou ring.


    Even the blind world and the blind, Li Yu and others were surprised to find that they did not know why they had the Qi of chaos and became pseudo chaos practitioners. They also had great benefits in understanding the profound meaning.


    Coupled with the crazy breaking of cultivation and understanding, in the past tens of thousands of years, everyone in the Imperial Guard has made great progress, but they don''t know anything about life outside.


    All this surprised Lu Shaoyou. It seems that there are no people in Tianzhou ring. This time, he also got great benefits when he went to the chaotic space in the middle of the Lingwu world.


    The energy in that chaotic space is much stronger than that outside the Lingwu world, so that the two imperial protection teams have a great opportunity.


    And snow lion came to the boundless sea area, and Lu Shaoyou also summoned the matchless people in the Tianzhou ring. After tens of thousands of years in the Tianzhou ring, the strength of the Imperial Guard at this time has reached the level of absolute terror, and matchless people have reached the peak of Yuanhua hongkuai.


    "It is Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors."


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou of Feiling gate. Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors, is back."


    "The true meaning of nirvana is Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t fall."


    "The rumor is false. The fifth strange mystery is to understand that landing and less travel did not fall."


    "Lu Shaoyou is back. He came back when mieling alliance wanted to completely destroy Feiling gate."


    The eyes of countless onlookers trembled. As a person in a colorless world, few people would not know the man in green robe standing with his hands on the back of a white giant lion.


    When the emperor space was selected from four to become the first of the Nine Emperors, hundreds of millions of creatures in the colorless world saw with their own eyes that a man in green robes was so domineering!


    At this moment, the dense eyes looked at the man in green robe, and they all trembled for it!


    Bruce Lee looked up, and his submissive eyes fluctuated. The gold robe shook and stamped into the air in an instant. His tall and straight figure cut through the sky and directly appeared on the back of the white giant lion. Looking at the man in green robe, his angular and handsome face smiled and said, "boss, I felt that you were wrong, so I came back immediately. I knew you were okay."


    "Good guy, the true meaning of nirvana." Lu Shaoyou reached out and patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and felt really happy for Bruce Lee. What does true meaning of Nirvana represent? Lu Shaoyou himself knows very well that it is only a matter of time before he will step into the ranks of the top powers in the whole 3000 worlds with Bruce Lee''s talent and true meaning of Nirvana at this time.


    "Dad..."


    Under the slightly trembling voice, a young girl in green appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. She was pale and charming, with a little red blood on her lips. Her dark cloud like hair was scattered, her skin was better than snow, and her star eyes were like waves, but she was still a lonely and arrogant temperament, very vulgar and very human.


    Looking at the girl in blue, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled slightly. Just from the mouth of the snow lion all the way, he also had a certain understanding of Feiling gate in recent years.


    For more than 1000 years, youshao and her father Lu Zhong, unparalleled, Jing Wen, Hong Ling, Xiao Ling, Lan Ling and others have supported the Feiling gate.


    In particular, youshao, who has been exposed in Feiling gate in recent years, is coping with all the ups and downs outside. Her delicate shoulders shoulder the heavy burden of Lu family and Feiling gate outside.


    Looking at this girl as like as two peas, the lonely and proud temperament is exactly the same as her mother''s green jade. And that perseverance made Lu Shaoyou see her own original self. She could not help but feel that her heart was aching and bitter, and she crossed the little dragon, slowly walked forward, waved her green robe to wipe some of the blood above the white jade face, and whispered, "girl, these years, I am glad to have you."


    "It''s not hard. I''m from the Lu family. This is what I should do. My daughter is useless and can''t support the Lu family."


    Facing the green robed man in front of her, Lu youshao''s voice suddenly choked for some reason. Especially when the green robe wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, Lu youshao felt that her eyes couldn''t help being wet, and there were two lines of crystal tears sliding down her cheeks.


    Lu Shaoyou wiped away the tears on the corners of his eyes, gently stroked the messy tassels in front of his forehead, held the beautiful face of the lonely girl in his hands, kissed him gently in front of his forehead and said, "good girl, you have done well. Dad is proud of you, and feilingmen and Lu family are proud of you."


    The action is so gentle, the voice is so gentle, but it is invisible with the Qi of heaven, with the potential to shake the sky.


    "Dad."


    Lu youshao, the proud girl, couldn''t help it any longer. She immediately rushed into the arms of the man in front of her. This chest is the most powerful arm and the safest harbor in her life.


    Such a scene moved Zhou Kong''s countless eyes. The whole sky free sea area was silent, and even the rolling waves gradually subsided. He couldn''t bear to disturb the father and daughter''s Wenxin.


    In the sky, many eyes have even been moved to tears.


    "What a moving scene."


    "I didn''t expect the five elements emperor to have this gentle side."... In the Lingwu world, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, Xuan Ying, Zhu chenrou and others have already burst into tears.


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow didn''t know when she arrived on the huge back of the sky winged snow lion. She wiped her wet eyes, looked at the green robed man in front of her, and said softly, "brother, you haven''t held me for a long time. I have some youshao vinegar."


    "Third aunt." Lu youshao immediately emerged from her father''s arms. Her arrogant temperament rarely showed a bit of softness.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the long skirt woman in front of him, but he tightened his face solemnly, stared at her and said, "you''re OK to say you. Even if they are not sensible, you''re OK. As an elder, they secretly ran out."


    The poisonous spirit witch who just looked like a female Luocha was suddenly like a wrong little girl in front of the green robed man. Her eyes were wet and looked at the green robed man in front of her. She looked pitiful. Her beautiful eyes blinked and made people pity. She said softly, "brother, I miss you."


    "You..."


    In the face of his pitiful appearance and listening to this sentence ''I miss you'', Lu Shaoyou''s serious face can no longer stretch. He walked forward slowly and gently pinched his pink cheeks. He said helplessly: "it''s no use to dare to run around again in the future. It''s useless for parents and big brother to protect you. I''ll definitely beat you up. I don''t know if I''ll worry."


    "Brother, I won''t dare next time. Can you beat me? It''s such a big man. If you beat me, youshao and Jingyun will laugh at me. Besides, I know my brother will be reluctant." the voice fell, and Lu Xintong immediately jumped into the arms of the green robed man in front of him, and his big eyes twinkled craftily at the little dragon next to him.


    "How could I be reluctant to give up and still beat you? I don''t know if I would worry." Lu Shaoyou said sternly, but he had held the beautiful woman tightly in his arms.


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is not dead. What''s going on?"


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou who came back. Doesn''t it mean that Lu Shaoyou was killed by the strong of their family and yecha family? What''s going on?"


    "No, Lu Shaoyou is back."


    "The first of the Nine Emperors, the fifth is to understand the profound meaning. The true meaning of nirvana is that Lu Shaoyou has returned."... 6 at the moment, among the thousands of people in the soul killing alliance, there are suddenly waves. The names of people, the shadow of trees, and the words "Lu Shaoyou" are enough to shock and tarnish them.


    Huairu Ming and the two Huahong realm practitioners of mieling alliance, now their faces twitch, their eyes twitch, they are in a dilemma, they are in an awkward situation, their eyes are ugly, and their hearts are cold for no reason.

 Chapter 3167

    At this time, Lu youshao immediately thought of Xuanyan Canyon and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "Dad, go to Xuanyan canyon. The army of mieling alliance may have gone to Xuanyan canyon at this time. Grandpa and his mother are in danger."


    Lu Shaoyou recovered his gloomy face when he heard the speech. He learned something about the current situation of Feiling gate in the mouth of the snow lion all the way. Recently, the situation of Feiling gate and mieling alliance. In the news that elder martial brother Qian has sent to the snow lion, Lu Shaoyou also knew along the way that 50 million troops of mieling alliance are besieging Xuanyan Canyon, Feiling gate and Lu family, The Huang family and others retreated to Xuanyan canyon.


    "Boss, one of the two yiyuanhuahong small miscellaneous fish has been solved one by one. I also want to see sister Wushuang and sister Jingwen as soon as possible." Bruce Lee glanced at the two yiyuanhuahong elders of mieling alliance and didn''t care at all.


    "The imperial protection team listens to the order and kills all the sundries of the spirit alliance without leaving any."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and his voice fell, his figure had disappeared in place.


    "Boss, you wait for me. People in the world of beasts listen to the order and kill the scum of the spirit alliance." when Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappears in place, Bruce Lee''s figure turns into a Golden Shadow and disappears in place like lightning.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the old man yiyuanhuahong Xiuwei who was wearing a long gray shirt. His eyes were gloomy and cold.


    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou, the old man in a long gray shirt suddenly changed his face. For some reason, he felt a cold in his heart for no reason. He had a creepy feeling.


    The old man dressed in a gray white gown is worthy of being a strong man of Yuanhua Hong. Then he forcibly suppressed the palpitations in his heart, gritted his teeth and waved the icy energy light column, penetrating the space, with a dark space crack aperture, and directly swept towards Lu Shaoyou like an arrow.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, Bruce Lee appeared in front of the old man yiyuanhua Hong, who had been forced to break his arm.


    "Ow!"


    The old man clenched his teeth, shook his left arm, and a fire dragon in his palm directly gathered and roared out at the little dragon with the terrible high temperature.


    "Miscellaneous fish also dare to be arrogant. Look for a smoke."


    Bruce Lee disdained a sneer and waved a claw print. The golden flame in the claw print flickered. The terrible high temperature suddenly made the fire dragon just sweep out. Before all of it condensed, it was already directly withered and withered.


    "Click, click."


    The gray white long shirt was a source of cold blood in the old man''s hands. The cold light column of frozen soul rushed to Lu Shaoyou, but it was directly wiped out and dissipated when Lu Shaoyou was half a foot in front of him. It seemed to be blocked by an invisible light circle, directly destroyed and collapsed, which could not shake Lu Shaoyou at all.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body straddled a short space and directly appeared in front of the old man in the gray long shirt. The five fingers of his left hand bent and a claw print floated out, as if without any fluctuation.


    "Boom."


    In the next moment, the gray long shirt was solidified directly around the yuanhuahong cultivator, and the space was twisted like a twist, and then all of it clung to the yuanhuahong elder.


    At this moment, the old man in huahongjing, dressed in a long gray shirt, has his eyes full of horror. In front of Lu Shaoyou, he feels that all the source forces in his body are suppressed, space and soul are bound, and he doesn''t even have the strength to explode.


    A chill permeated from the depths of the soul. At this moment, facing the green robed figure in front of him, Yiyuan Huahong Xiuwei, who was wearing a gray white gown, felt that he was a strong man in Huahong territory, but he was like a mole ant.


    "Hiss."


    Almost at the same time, a claw print in Bruce Lee''s hand also fell directly on the broken arm old man''s neck.


    For a moment, the latter was banned for no reason. He couldn''t move at all. He was caught by Bruce Lee''s claw print, like a dead dog, but his eyes were shocked, frightened and inexplicable.


    In the blink of an eye, the two Huahong strongmen were held in their hands like a dead dog by Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    This scene shocked Zhou Kong''s countless eyes. In front of the two tall and straight young people, the two strong people in Huahong territory were held like ants and dead dogs!


    "Goo Goo!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of sucking cold air and swallowing saliva came one after another, and everyone shocked was stunned and stunned.


    All the people of mieling alliance were also dull. Their hearts were creepy and their hair stood upright.


    Huai Rumin''s wrinkled face was even more dull and forgot to twitch. His eyes were filled with fear. The strong man in Huahong territory was pinched like a dead dog. The strong man in Huahong territory was like a mole ant in front of Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, he knew what it meant.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    At the moment, there was no movement. The hunting in the black robe made a sound, and the cold sound of cutting came out of his mouth. In front of him, there was a space disordered ripple, and his body disappeared.


    "Boom."


    Behind Wu Xiang, dozens of imperial protection teams such as Wu Ma San Jie, Li Yu, Bei Dong and Su Yan swept out together. A vigorous breath broke out, gathered into a vast energy space on the sea area, and swept away thousands of people of the soul killing alliance who were already afraid.


    "Kill."


    In the world of divine beasts, thousands to at least are practitioners of nirvana. With many ancient powerful people, they are also directly exposed. The momentum of terror is a little stronger than the Imperial Guard. Driven by energy attacks, they sweep out of the sky.


    "Kill."


    Xuanyu, Xuanhao, longcong, Xuanqing, Longming and other powerful royal families of the four beasts in the Lingwu world also looked at each other, and then the terrorist momentum suddenly broke out. One attack after another seemed to tear the sky and crush thousands of people of the soul killing alliance who had been in a panic for a long time.


    "Bang bang."


    The low voice burst out suddenly. Under the siege of many terrorist strongmen, the thousands of people of the soul killing alliance are just mole ants. They have only been slaughtered and have no power to resist.


    Under the siege of Li Jiu, Wuma Sanjiao, Xuanhao, Xuanyu and those ancient strongmen in the world of beasts, even the soul baby could not escape. In a short time, they were surrounded and killed under the shocking eyes of countless onlookers.


    For a time, the murderous spirit was surging, and the evil spirit spread, causing the waves to soar into the sky and waves.


    "Chulala."


    The poisonous fog surged, and Lu Xintong waved up. The poisonous fog all over the sky eroded the void. One person solved hundreds of people of the soul killing alliance and two ancient practitioners. It was like a witch Luocha, which made many onlookers remember that there was another scary woman in the Lu family.


    "Hiss."


    Huai Ru Ming wants to run for the first time, tears the space for the first time, trembles all over, and shows fear in his eyes. He wants to break through the air and run away like a lost dog.


    "Stay with me."


    The invisible figure broke through the air and penetrated the space. A palm print was directly photographed on the chest of Huai Ru Ming.


    "Puff."


    It was originally created by Lu youshao. His mouth opened and blood gushed out. The torn space in front of him suddenly collapsed, and his body was photographed like a broken kite.


    "Hiss."


    Huai Ru Ming was photographed, but then he was directly restrained in his hands by a claw print of Wu Xiang. His high-level and peak cultivation in the ancient world is almost the same as mole ants in the hands of Wu Xiang now.


    "Bang bang."


    The low sonic boom kept ringing through. Everything was just a few short breathing times. Thousands of people of mieling alliance were slaughtered.


    This is not a killing, but a naked killing. There is no power to resist.


    Originally, there should be some people from the spirit killing alliance who have some power to resist. However, seeing that the strong people in Huahong territory are pinched in the hands of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee like mole ants, they are trembling and creepy. Where is the courage to resist.


    When the last person of the soul killing alliance was killed, the whole sea area was silent.


    The audience was shocked and numb, with fear in their eyes. They couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Huai Ruming and two elders of huahongjing cultivation were held in their hands like dead dogs by Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Wuxiang respectively. When the three saw this scene, their eyes were not only afraid, but trembling with fear, but they could not move at all.


    At this moment, the regret in the hearts of the three people was lighter, especially the two huahongjing practitioners, who really regretted coming to grandma''s house.


    For these two huahongjing practitioners, how good it is to cultivate in the chaotic world. I don''t know why they have to deal with the Lu family when they eat too much. Who says that Lu Shaoyou has fallen, isn''t he living well, and their strength is still terrible. Otherwise, how could they be pinched and injured like a dead dog at this time, and we can imagine their next fate, How could Lu Shaoyou let them go.


    The two huahongjing practitioners were held in their hands by Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou. They were just able to look at each other with fear. At the moment, they were thinking that their brains were really squeezed by the door. Otherwise, how could they deal with the Lu family.

 Chapter 3168

    "Yiyuan Huahong came to deal with a younger generation. It''s really willing to lose an old face." seeing that thousands of people were killed, Lu Shaoyou looked at the old Yiyuan Huahong Xiuwei held in his hand. His eyes were cold and filled with fighting and shooting.


    "Lord Lu, I misunderstand. We are encouraged by others and blinded for a time. I beg Lord Lu to show mercy. I will never dare to make friends with the Lu family again. I will leave immediately with the people of the Song family."


    The old man in a gray long shirt looked at Shaoyou and his eyes trembled. In front of Lu Shaoyou, there was no longer the arrogance of turning Hongjing into a strong man, but begged like a dead dog.


    He doesn''t want to die yet. When he comes to his cultivation and the level of Huahong territory, he can''t give up everything in the three thousand worlds.


    "Lord Lu, spare your life. My master''s family will make friends with the Lu family in the future. Lord Lu, spare your life. We are also blind for a moment. Lord Lu, spare your life." the old robe who was originally cut off by Lu Xintong''s poison gas also kept begging Lu Shaoyou under Bruce Lee''s hand.


    Seeing these two dignified practitioners of huahongjing, at this time, such a humble side makes countless onlookers in zhoukong sigh.


    "It''s the Song family and the master family." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. At the beginning, there was a law enforcement team called song lie and Shi Shengjie in the secret area of the heaven. This time, it is said that the Song family and the master family are among the most active families in the mieling alliance.


    "Dare to touch my Lu Shaoyou''s daughter, my Lu family and my Feiling gate. You''re not blind, but you want to die."


    The cold feeling came from between the teeth. Lu Shaoyou waved and slapped the old man''s face. The teeth of an old face fell, the blood flew, and the face was swollen, more and more like a dead dog.


    "Hoo Hoo." Zhou Kong''s eyes were dull. The practitioners of Huahong territory were mole ants in front of the green robed man. How arrogant.


    "Old dog, dare to deal with my niece. You are arrogant in front of me. Your grandpa Bruce Lee killed you." Bruce Lee also gave a cold drink and slapped the old man in the face. He may have been a little cruel. He made the old face dizzy, blood gushed, the bridge of his nose was about to collapse, and the tears and snot splashed together.


    "Lu Shaoyou, kill me if you can."


    "Kill me. Kill me if you can. This is a hero."


    The two strong people in Huahong territory have never suffered such humiliation. Suddenly, their old face and frightened eyes also show resentment. Anyway, they know at this time that Lu Shaoyou is as cruel and cruel as the original rumors, and will never let them go.


    "It''s not cheap for you to kill you. If you dare to move the Lu family and our Feiling gate, you will be refined into a living puppet. You will always guard our Lu family and Feiling gate until the ashes disappear."


    Lu Shaoyou said coldly. The sound fell on the ears of the two Huahong elders of the Song family and the Shijia family, but it made their eyes suddenly dull. Their souls suddenly trembled and their whole body was creepy. They refined them into living puppets. Thinking about them was enough to make them tremble.


    "Boss, I''ll leave it to you to refine the surviving puppet." Bruce Lee shook his hand and threw the forbidden shijiahua Hongjing old man to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    In the palm of his hand, the purple gold flashed. Lu Shaoyou immediately collected the two miserable, soul trembling and frightened huahongjing practitioners directly into the purple thunder xuanding.


    At this time, the one left in Wuxiang''s hand was as famous as his name. His eyes kept trembling. His face didn''t know whether he was badly hurt or frightened by Wuxiang, and he turned white directly.


    "Little Lord, what should I do with this man?" Wu Xiangti came to Lu Shaoyou with a dead dog''s name in his hand.


    "Dad, this is the name of the Huai family, and the mieling alliance is led by him." Lu youshao Qianying came forward to Lu Shao.


    "The people of the Huai family, I''m afraid it''s just this thing. They don''t have the courage to deal with the Feiling gate. It''s just a mob. Can they destroy our Feiling gate?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Huai rumen.


    Visually landing Shaoyou''s eyes, Huai Ruming suddenly felt an inexplicable fear, and then Lu Shaoyou bent his five fingers and shook, and a suction gushed out, directly pulling Huai Ruming under the palm of his hand.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s claw print directly collapsed on his celestial cover. Under the claw print, a source force vortex gushed out, and a swallowing force spread, swallowing the source force in his body.


    "Ah...!"


    Huai Ru Ming immediately opened his mouth, and the sound of mourning came out. The ruffled face was ferocious and twisted. A stabbing pain came from his mind, and the soul and soul were swallowed directly.


    That sad wail rang through the sky of the sea and moved countless eyes!


    "Hoo!"


    Just for a short moment, Huai Lingyu completely became a corpse and turned into ashes under a gushing flame in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "Sure enough, there is a backstage."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank slightly. When swallowing huairu''s name, Lu Shaoyou also performed soul searching. From the soul of huairu''s name, we know that there are traces of the Phoenix family behind the spirit killing alliance.


    At the same time, mieling alliance also has several strong forces in the secret of the heaven to support in the dark. This Huai Ru Ming is just a small fish.


    And the source power that devours a peak cultivator in the ancient world does not feel much for Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    Although the true meaning of nirvana is also a high-level level of the eternal realm. But at this time, Lu Shaoyou felt that the source force with such a name, compared with the source force in his Dantian gas sea, was a small Witch to see a big witch.


    The source force is not only the purity, but also the volume. It is completely incomparable. For example, a river meets the sea.


    Devouring a high-level cultivator in the ancient world, Lu Shaoyou didn''t get much benefit, but there were some unexpected gains.


    There is also a source of the profound meaning of water attribute on the Huai Ru Ming. However, to the extent that Lu Shaoyou now understands the profound meaning, this source of the profound meaning is not very useful at all. It can not play a big role in the understanding of the profound meaning, but it will also play some roles in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed up this famous man because he had a source of profound meaning.


    However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t leave the origin of the profound meaning to Lu youshao. For Lu youshao, it''s better to understand the origin of the profound meaning by himself. The origin of the profound meaning swallowed up may not be good for the future.


    Xuanyan Canyon, fierce war, terrible energy blew up in the sky.


    "Break these arrays for me."


    In the dense and sun blocking mieling Alliance Army, streamers swept out of the sky, and a vast breath surged into many warships.


    "Boom."


    There are thousands of huge warships, and even class 5 warships with no less than dozens are the first. The overwhelming energy light mass immediately sweeps out of the warship, like the tide, with layers of broken wind, and then falls on the energy light mask of Xuanyan canyon.


    "Bang bang!"


    Above the energy mask, there was a thunderous explosion.


    With the numerous energy attacks of the annihilation Alliance Army, all of them fell on the energy mask. The huge energy mask trembled, twisted and cracked, and finally could not hold on any longer.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a huge sonic boom, it sounded like thunder in the sky, the energy mask was completely broken, and the terrible air waves on the sky spread.


    "Kill, chicken and dog will not stay."


    "Don''t let go of any."


    With the crack of the battle mask on Xuanyan Canyon, tens of millions of troops of mieling alliance broke out a deafening sound of killing and shouting, and with thousands of warships, they rushed to Xuanyan canyon.


    "The feilingmen fleet listens to the order and blocks the bastards of mieling alliance."


    As the grand array broke, loud cheers came from the Xuanyan canyon. After the canyon, flying tiger warships covered the sky and the sun swept out.


    There are thousands of fleets, many more than those of the annihilation alliance, like a huge fierce beast pressing into the air, releasing a fierce breath, blocking out the sky and the sun, making the space tremble endlessly and dark.


    "Boom."


    Thousands of flying tiger warships, the ferocious tiger head is like a living creature, and the huge wings flutter. In the ferocious tiger head, dark energy holes are aimed at tens of millions of troops of mieling alliance to bombard directly, and the terrible energy light ball falls like rain.


    "Kill, fight with these bastards of the soul killing alliance."


    The disciples of Feiling sect, Huang family, Xue family, Sun family, settled down, and the purple flame Xuan snake family, suddenly came out with a dense shadow.


    A complete fight, imminent!


    "Boom"


    The fleets of the two sides took the lead in the confrontation and collision. The sound explosion like thunder was like a bolt from the blue. Around the space blasted by the energy light ball, the space was directly opened one deep hole after another, and the violent wind swept down. The towering vitality was transformed into an arc in the air with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Ah..."


    Among them, mieling alliance, feilingmen and Huang family immediately had many children who turned into fragments under the bombardment of the warship, and the blood fog poured down.


    The whole mountain range is full of blood. It''s bloody and terrible!

 Chapter 3169

    "Kill."


    "Spell it."


    The sound of killing and shouting from both sides moved heaven and earth. In such a vast fight, everyone immediately killed red eyes and red eyes.


    This kind of fight is either you die or I live. Everyone starts cleanly and without reservation.


    "Kill."


    The murderous spirit stirred the void, which directly shook the space of heaven and earth, and the mountains collapsed, and large peaks in the mountains were razed to the ground in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    One scream after another, the whole mountain collapsed continuously, and blood flowed into the mountain in an instant.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The warships of the two sides collided and bombarded, and many strong people clashed. The energy broke, and the wind kept ringing. The warships broke, the strong fell, and the blood fog poured.


    It''s terrible to see such a fight. It shakes people''s hearts and souls!


    "Kill!"


    The leaders of Lingwu mainland and Lu Shaoyou''s peers, such as war knife Qu daojue, Badao dragon three, flying eagle Ling Feng, Yang Miao, Lu Shaoxiong, Lu Lu Lu, Lu Yun, Lu Qing, Lu Tao, Lu Ming, Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche, Beigong Yu and Beigong Haonan, have already jumped out.


    As the first generation of the activated chaotic world, which they don''t know, the momentum erupted by the practitioners at the same level is irresistible. Each one has the power and momentum to kill the opponent.


    Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Luo Jianhong, Murong Lanlan, Yan Guan Qunfang, Dong Gong Xuan, Dan Tai Xuewei, jinghuashuiyue, ye Weiyang, Tianying childe, Liu Jian, Anji xiuna, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, ye Fei, ye Mei, Hua Manyu, Hua manlou, Lu Dong, Lu Xi, etc. all of them were looted, and energy attacks spread out one after another, Destroy large areas of space along the way.


    The original white Dragon Emperor, the peacock emperor, the poor Qi emperor, the golden wolf emperor, the three ghosts of bliss, the two elders of heaven and earth, the three ghosts of bliss and other strong people of the older generation in the Holy Spirit sect also did not fall at all, and terrorist attacks came out of the space.


    "Roar."


    "Ow."... Poisonous dragon, Kui dragon, dragon spirit, black bear, blood charm, ChiYan, pan cobra, pan Yun and other powerful monsters in the Feiling gate. At this time, they urge their body for the first time. Their huge body blocks out the sky and the sun. The terrorist attack makes the earth tremble.


    "It seems that we came in time. Dugu family Dugu yuekong also came."


    "Dugu Kong mirror is here, and the bastards of mieling alliance can''t be arrogant!"


    "Jingwen girl, Qingxuan girl, you Dugu soul dragon ancestor come and kill!" Xuanyuan family Xuanyuan Gangfeng also come and kill! "


    "Taigong family, Taigong Meiyan, Taigong binglian comes!"


    "Unparalleled girl, your ancestor Yan Chao is coming, endless space, destruction!"


    "Beigong family, Beigong lenglai!"


    "Beigong family Beigong Xingmu comes!"


    "Kill the spirit alliance, taste the power of our sacred tree and devour all vitality!"... At this time, during the fierce cutting, the space above the air was suddenly torn apart, and then the old, graceful, or tall and straight figures swept out like a rainbow, and then appeared in the air, and a vast breath filled the air.


    As soon as these strong men appeared, they drank like thunder, and then they fought impolitely and went to the army of mieling alliance.


    "I''ve come back from my experience. Kill me."


    "The ancestors have come back and fought with mieling alliance." ... among the people in the Lingwu world, they immediately killed and shouted and drank. At the beginning, many of the older generation''s strong people in the Lingwu world didn''t have it after they arrived in the Lingwu world. They were embarrassed to be with the younger generation, so they left the colorless world one by one to experience. At this moment, all the elders returned and joined the battlefield.


    On the Xuanyan Canyon, many beautiful women stand in the air. They are all exquisite, graceful, fluttering long skirts and beautiful faces, just like relegated immortals who don''t eat human fireworks.


    "Kill."


    The women looked at each other, their silver teeth clenched their lips, and their graceful bodies swept out of the air. For a moment, they were like a female Luocha. Everywhere the shadows passed, they were turned into fragments with the army of mieling alliance.


    "Ah...!"


    Screams and wails rang through the air. Warships were constantly broken in the air, and people''s bodies were constantly bombarded and shot down in a mess of rubble in the air like broken winged birds.


    "Bang bang."


    In such a fierce shopping, the armies of both sides are killing red eyes. The source force of terror is overwhelming. The profound meaning hooks the energy of heaven and earth to block out the sun. The energy attack of terror is directly and desperately bombarded.


    Although the strong people of Feiling sect are strong, the number of strong people is too poor. Although they are fierce, they can''t suppress the mieling alliance. With the participation of those ancestors, they gradually fall into absolute defeat.


    "Ah..."


    The yellow family, the Xue family, the beast family led by the purple flame Xuan snake, settled down, the sun family, and the Feiling gate.


    Under the frenzied siege, a large area fell, and human soul babies exploded constantly. There are sorrows everywhere!


    "Bastard, mieling alliance deceives people too much. This is to uproot the Feiling gate."


    "I''m afraid the Feiling gate can''t carry it. What should I do?"


    In the surrounding mountains, countless onlookers dared to be angry but not speak at this time. The mieling alliance was too strong to provoke anyone. Many people clenched their fists and their eyes were red, but they didn''t dare to rush up.


    "Hold on, all of you in the colorless world, hold on to the Feiling gate, and Hu Yidao from the wasteland world comes to support!"


    "Boundless world fire Taoist comes to help!"


    "Xuannan world came to support in the South half a day!"


    "White Wolf leads Sirius world to support!"


    "The ghost family of wanmiao world fell, and wanmiao world came to support."


    "Lingming world Wenjia, come to help Feiling gate to help you."


    High above the sky, in the front air, there was another roar like thunder, and then a vast army came flying like a startling rainbow.


    "Boom!"


    Many figures came out immediately, and there were millions of them. The first few figures were the old sheep ghost Hu Yidao, the fire Taoist, the southern half of the sky, the White Wolf and so on.


    Before the crowd, there was a tall and upright young man, but Wen Junxiong, the leader of the little tower of the spirit vulture tower in the wasteland world, with his father Wen Tiangang and the three vultures of the spirit mountain among them.


    "Kill."


    When these reinforcements from all over the world appeared, they immediately joined the battle line.


    "Hiss!"


    The unparalleled beautiful shadow of the North Palace swept up into the air. The beautiful shadow was as if startled. On her beautiful face, her mouth opened and her voice echoed in the whole air: "Feiling gate represents Lu family and colorless world. Thank you for your help. I will always remember it."


    "Feiling gate is polite. Without Lu family and Feiling gate, there would be no colorless Zhongqian world. If Feiling gate is difficult, how can we stand idly by and kill!" the spirit weapon in the hand of old ghost Hu Yidao of Tianyang is swept out, and the sound comes out. Several people of mieling alliance have become ghosts under the knife.


    "All of you in the colorless world, without Mr. Lu Shaoyou of the Lu family at the beginning, we would not be together in the colorless world now. Over the years, how Feiling gate, Lu family, Huang family and Xue family treat us, I think you know well. Now the colorless world is in trouble and Feiling gate is in trouble. Fulin business firm decided to help."


    "Over the years, Feiling gate, Huang family and Xue family have taken good care of us. I Hualing gate is also willing to help Feiling gate."


    "Under the cover of the nest, there will be no finished eggs. I Xiuwu sect will also help Feiling gate!"


    Seeing a lot of reinforcements coming around, some of the countless onlookers around Xuanyan Canyon finally couldn''t help it.


    "Hula!"


    Originally, it was like Fulin firm, Hualing gate and Xiuwu sect, which had a good relationship with Feiling gate. There were loud cheers from the small forces, and then they attacked the army of mieling alliance one after another.


    "Under the nest, will there be finished eggs? Kill, kill all the sundries of the spirit killing alliance."


    "Without Lord Lu, there would be no colorless world now. Kill everyone."


    "Kill the bastards of the spirit killing alliance."


    Many small and medium-sized forces immediately joined in the fight with xiuwuzong, and some scattered practitioners raised their arms and shouted. Countless onlookers around were boiling at this moment.


    "Kill!"


    "My colorless world can''t show off in the spirit killing alliance. Are all the people in my colorless world cowards and let others show off in my colorless world?"


    "Who''s a coward? Who''s a bastard? Kill all the bastards of the soul killing alliance."


    "Boom."


    Everyone rioted, and the countless onlookers around them were no longer patient, and the overwhelming breath suddenly surged up.


    The figures covered the sky and blocked out the sun, with a sharp breath, like locusts crossing the border, fought against the army of mieling alliance.


    Everyone was boiling. There were at least tens of millions of onlookers. It is conceivable that the population in the whole colorless world came here to see the situation.


    "Kill."


    "We have reinforcements. Kill."


    Everyone in Feiling gate, Huang family, Xue family and so on was boiling. Looking at the overwhelming reinforcements, their eyes filled with gratitude, and then turned into the gas of killing.


    "Thank you, Lu family."


    The North Palace is unparalleled. The long skirt makes a sound of hunting, nods slightly, and the waves in your eyes ripple violently.

 Chapter 3170

    "Kill."


    With the overwhelming colorless world onlookers and scattered practitioners joining in, the overwhelming sound of killing and shouting is not small, enough to ring through the world like thunder!


    "Boom."


    Waves of terrorist attacks swept out like a rainstorm. With the participation of the overwhelming onlookers in the colorless world, the spirit killing alliance was immediately suppressed.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that all of them have come out. It''s good to solve them together. In the future, it will be quiet in the colorless world."


    The shrill laughter came from a huge mountain in the distance within the ranks of the annihilation spirit alliance. On the mountain, hundreds of bodies suddenly swept out directly, and a mighty and unparalleled breath immediately came.


    Hundreds of people appeared and their breath surged, suppressing hundreds of millions of breath in the sky at the moment.


    In particular, the first three old men were all dressed in different long clothes, with old and gloomy faces, cold eyes and killing intentions.


    The breath of these three people did not fluctuate too much, but they made the energy of heaven and earth change color for no reason.


    The three old men looked at the sky. At this time, tens of millions of people in the colorless world and the children of feilingmen showed disdain and contempt in their eyes.


    "No, they are all ancient practitioners, hundreds of ancient practitioners."


    "The first three seem to be... Huahong territory."


    "The first three are not the breath of the ancient realm, but the Huahong realm, the legendary strong man of the Huahong realm...!"


    The hundreds of people appeared, and the breath of terror came to this world. Suddenly, the mighty breath shrouded in the hearts of all Feiling doors, Huang family, and the whole colorless world.


    Many people looked at the sky with their heads held high. Many of them were people with enough eyesight. They immediately found that there were hundreds of ancient strongmen and legendary practitioners of Huahong territory in mieling alliance.


    For a moment, the hundreds of ancient and three Huahong practitioners were like many boulders pressing on everyone''s heart, making many faces pale and shocked!


    The appearance of such a lineup is enough to destroy everyone''s heart of struggle and the heart of confrontation!


    "Break these flying tiger warships."


    Hundreds of practitioners in the ancient world drank and waved. Suddenly, a series of terrible energy attacks swept out, through the dense energy light group attacks, and directly shrouded the flying spirit gate fleet.


    "Boom."


    At that time, in the flying tiger fleet of feilingmen, hundreds of warships were destroyed and smashed.


    Ordinary Flying Tiger warships can''t compete with those who practice in the ancient world.


    "Ants, die."


    The three practitioners of Cang aging Hongjing directly appeared in the dense crowd such as Feiling gate and colorless world. Each of them twisted the space, raised their hands and feet, covered the top with rolling dark clouds, and shattered the space.


    "Bang bang."


    In the air, with the help of huahongjing practitioners, a large crowd of people were directly destroyed and all gods and souls were destroyed!


    In the large crowd, countless people disappeared, and the scream did not come out in time. In the hands of the strong in Huahong territory, they were destroyed like mole ants.


    All the strong figures in Lingwu world, including Luzhong, Ludong and Beigong, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling, are completely dignified at the moment.


    Hundreds of ancient strongmen and three legendary Huahong strongmen are enough to destroy many Zhongqian worlds. Feiling gate and colorless world can''t compete at all.


    "Jie Jie, stop, stop!"


    Hundreds of ancient practitioners and three Huahong elders gathered and stood in the air again. A rough man smiled and drank like thunder: "listen to all those who have nothing to do with Lu family and Feiling gate. We just want to destroy Lu family. Why should you die? As long as you leave Lu family, mieling alliance can forget the past and spare your life!"


    Under the roar of shouts, the fierce fighting was furious. The fierce fighting briefly stopped fighting in the sad and messy mountains.


    "What should we do? Hundreds of ancient strongmen and the legendary Huahong strongmen have no power to compete. It''s useless to have many people."


    "The strength of mieling alliance is too strong. Even if it is a fight, it can only be given away for nothing."


    Under the suppression of hundreds of ancient lands and three legendary Huahong lands, the voice of discussion in the sky gathered and spread.


    "The Lu family and everyone outside the Feiling gate, the Lu family Thank you for your help. I thank the Lu family as much for leaving at this time."


    The North Palace is unparalleled. It hunts in long skirts. It is as if it is startled. The lips are gently opened, and the charming voice is rolling out with the source force.


    At this time, the lineup of mieling alliance is too strong. Beigong matchless knows that many people are just slaughtered. There is no need to bury everyone in the colorless world.


    Hearing the speech, the whole colorless world looked at each other with helpless eyes. Under the hundreds of ancient strongmen and the three legendary strongmen who transformed Hongjing, they seemed so small and powerless.


    In the sky, the North Palace has a unique and exquisite shadow. Facing hundreds of ancient and three old people in Huahong territory, she still exudes a natural noble and elegant temperament and beautiful face, just like a relegated immortal. It looks like a weak shadow, but she has a tendency to hold the sky. Zhu lips continued: "As for the Lu family, Feiling sect, there is no one who has ever surrendered. If you fight to the last person, you must fight to the death and fight to the end. Whoever violates our Feiling sect will be killed without amnesty!"


    Jiao shouted, Feiling gate, all the children of Lu family, their eyes were red with blood, and everything turned into the gas of killing and cutting.


    "Those who violate our Feiling gate will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Those who violate our Feiling gate will be killed without mercy!"... The hoarse voice of killing and cutting came from the Feiling gate and the Lu family''s lineup, then gathered together, and finally resounded through the four directions like thunder.


    All the strong people in the Lingwu world, Feiling sect disciples and Lu family children gritted their teeth, gradually scarlet their eyes, clenched their spirit tools, and were ready to fight to the death.


    "Boom."


    The sound of solemn and stirring resounds through the sky. This kind of solemn and stirring makes the world move!


    "Jie Jie, it''s just mole ants. Today, we''ll uproot the Feiling gate and cut off the roots of the Lu family!"


    The grim sneer came from the hundreds of ancient practitioners of mieling alliance. The breath surged in the air, bringing up a vast energy space in the air. The killing intention was not disguised, so we wanted to launch the final attack.


    "Those who violate our Lu family and our Feiling gate will be killed without amnesty!"


    Suddenly, at this time, above the high altitude, the space was torn open, and then more than 20 figures quickly jumped out of the space cracks torn from the high altitude, and more than 20 breath came, all of them reaching the level of the ancient world.


    When the first seven people, the first smooth face showed Lengjun with sharp edges and corners, and the robe moved gently, which virtually publicized a kind of arrogance.


    The second magnificent tall and straight body has an overwhelming momentum, shoulder length silver long hair is windless and automatic, and the breath is groundless and domineering.


    The third old man had long black hair and was burly but elegant.


    The fourth magnificent man, tall and strong, dark eyes exuding a dignified atmosphere, and a vibrant image spread all over his body.


    The fifth old man has white hair and looks the oldest. He is cold all over. It seems that his soul will be frozen. The sixth man behind him has long blue hair, tall and straight body, and his breath is like a sharp axe. He is awe inspiring to kill!


    Before these six people, he was a handsome young man in a long robe, tall and straight as a gun, hunting in a long robe, fierce and unparalleled, which was enough to frighten the living creatures.


    "That''s..."


    With the appearance of these people, all the strong men and army children in the Lingwu world looked away, and then their eyes trembled and their bodies trembled.


    "It''s emperor Lingwu."


    "The most holy emperor is coming."


    "The holy hand spirit emperor is also coming."


    "And the ice emperor and the destroyer."


    "Lu Jingyun is coming, and the boss of the Lu family is coming."


    Children of the Lu family, the strong men in the Lingwu world looked at the tall and straight bodies that suddenly came at this time, and their blood began to surge in tragedy.


    Lingwu emperor, the most holy emperor and the holy hand Lingdi were magnificent figures across the continent in the whole Lingwu world. With their strong breath, they immediately let everyone see hope, which is equivalent to everyone injecting a dose of cardiotonic.


    "Eh..."


    With the appearance of Uncle Nan, Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Lu Jingyun and Duanmu qiongtian, there was a sound of surprise in the eternal lineup of mieling alliance.


    The three old people in Huahong territory seemed to feel something, and there was a slight fluctuation in their eyes.


    The most holy emperor jumped out of the space crack without any delay and waved. A spirit tool like a storage ring in his hand immediately swept out of the palm, and there was a time disordered fluctuation in the front space, which suddenly turned into a huge space vortex hole.


    "It''s a rare time artifact."


    Looking at the front sky, the three old figures in Huahong territory looked at each other, and then their eyes were red.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the huge space vortex hole above the sky, the overwhelming figure swept out like a storm, ringing through the sky with broken wind sounds, dazzling.


    This overwhelming figure moves, accompanied by a sense of killing!


    The killing spirit is bloody. Without the baptism of absolute blood, it is impossible to have such a real fierce killing!


    Such a murderous spirit makes people feel creepy for no reason.


    "Boom..."


    In a short moment, everything was well-trained and neat, and millions of troops stood in the air, sweeping the sky with the spirit of fierce killing.


    The momentum of this million army is like a tiger and a wolf, which can be compared by ordinary people!


    I''m afraid this army of 100 people is enough to sweep everything and come and go freely within tens of millions of troops!


    "Lu Jiajun is ready."


    The current robed youth stepped into the air and looked at the tens of millions of troops of mieling alliance in the air. The blood white light in his eyes was like a sharp axe. With a powerful breath of sharp cutting, they shot out like a storm. At this time, the whole world trembled and opened his mouth and shouted: "Lu family army, kill the enemy. Those who violate our Lu family will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Obey the order of the Young Marshal!"


    The division of millions of tigers and wolves, Qi Qi and Dao, millions of bloody felling breath surging, and suddenly dark clouds roll over the whole sky and block out the sun!


    "Tiankuang hall, Lu Cheng of the Lu family is here. Whoever violates our Lu family will be killed without amnesty!"


    "The Lu family in tiankuang hall is here. Those who violate our Lu family will be killed without amnesty!"


    "The Lu family in tiankuang hall is here. Those who violate our Lu family will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Lu Yin, a family of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes in the Taihuang world, is here. Whoever violates our Lu family will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Miss the world tiannv palace Lu Jia Lu Ying is here. Whoever violates our Lu Jia will be killed without amnesty!"


    "The Lu family and Lu Xiang in Mingguang world are here. Those who violate our Lu family will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Lu Jia and Lu Qiao in Mingguang world are here. Those who violate our Lu Jia will be killed without amnesty!"


    At the same time, the sky and earth around this week were surging in all directions. The sound of killing and drinking was rolling out, the dark space cracks were torn, the figures were swept out in all directions, and a mighty atmosphere suddenly came!


    All the strong men in the Lingwu world, the children of Lu family and the disciples of Feiling sect, suddenly looked up at the sky like an electric shock.


    At this moment, all the strong people in the Lingwu world, Lu family children and Feiling sect disciples trembled, excited and blood boiling!


    "Here we are. At last we all arrived in time."


    Several beautiful women stood in the air, their long skirts fluttering, like a startling Hong, attracted the country and the city, looked at the front air, then looked at each other, and ripples appeared in their beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 3171

    "Whoosh..."


    Under the continuous breaking wind, the soul killing alliance in the sky and all the onlookers in the colorless world were silent, and all their eyes stood high.


    "Chulala."


    In all directions, clouds are surging and dark clouds are rolling high above the sky. There are tens of thousands of figures sweeping out from all directions. The breath that permeates every body is thick and unparalleled.


    Within the lineup in all directions, the vast atmosphere came, and each of them had a young figure in the air.


    Then four men and three women stepped out several times and reached Lu Jingyun.


    Four men and three women, four young people are tall and straight, seemingly young, with the same handsome face, the arc of the corners of the mouth and the same fierce breath. The four young people all have the breath of boundless nirvana.


    The three young girls are the first. Their eyes are like water, like flowers blooming, as bright as stars, and their breath is vibrant. But when they look carefully, they are dead. It seems that they can be desolate. Their breath is already an ancient high-level.


    The second girl, dressed in a simple white dress, has a fresh and elegant temperament. Her eyes are bright and noble, and there is a natural charm. When this charm reaches the extreme, she becomes holy, and her breath is rolling, which is also the same ancient high-level.


    The third girl, wrapped in strong clothes, has a hot body, her face is as delicate as a porcelain doll, and her breath is boundless Nirvana!


    "Big brother."


    Four tall and straight young people and three beautiful girls crossed the sky at this time, and then came to Lu Jingyun''s body. The eight people stood together. The space behind them was full of lightning and thunder.


    "Five immeasurable nirvanas and three immeasurable nirvanas step on the high level of the ancient world. How is this possible!"


    Looking at the eight young men and women, it seems that many of the hundreds of ancient strongmen in the soul killing alliance have some eyesight. They immediately looked at the eight young men and women. After their eyes trembled, they were stunned and breathed cold.


    Five immeasurable nirvanas, three immeasurable nirvanas step into the high level of the ancient world, and eight people stand together. That breath is too terrible. What kind of terrible talent is this.


    In the whole three thousand worlds, among the young generation of all ancient nationalities, several can take Nirvana and set foot in the boundless realm of nirvana.


    Now, the Lu family has eight in a twinkling of an eye. With Lu youshao, there are nine.


    One Lu family, one door, nine boundless nirvanas.


    This lineup is enough to stop everyone from breathing!


    At the moment, the three huahongjing practitioners of mieling alliance did not look at the eight limitless nirvanas of Lu family, but looked at several lineups in all directions. At this time, there were several old figures and several middle-aged men.


    Looking at several old figures and several middle-aged men, the three old Hongjing elders of mieling alliance seemed to feel something for some reason. Suddenly, their eyes showed fear, their whole body began to tremble, and there was a sound of "coo" swallowing saliva in their throat.


    "Two sources of Hongjing, three sources of Hongjing, and four sources of small extraordinary Hongjing."


    "No, this is trouble."


    "It''s all from the chaotic world. Who are these people?"


    Looking at several old figures and several middle-aged men, the three old Hongjing elders of mieling alliance looked at each other. Their original arrogance disappeared in a moment. In exchange, their eyes were like mice seeing cats. They were shocked with deep fear, their hair stood upright and their soul trembled for no reason!


    "Are you all right?"


    In the crowd, a moving shadow quietly cut through the sky and appeared in front of Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen and so on.


    This moving shadow, whose white skirt is like snow, is breathtaking. It is lazy, cold, cold and dignified. It is Bai Ling who returns with Lu Yin. At this time, his breath has resolutely set foot in the eternal nirvana.


    "With them back, everything is all right."


    Beigong peerless looked at the front sky with a faint smile. The long skirt was elegant, and the natural noble and elegant temperament still made people look at and move over the murderous mountains.


    "All the little devil gates of the Lu family are back!"


    "Good guy, it''s all ancient."


    "It''s worthy of the Lu family. It''s against the sky."


    "Brought back so many ancient strongmen, it seems that there are several strongmen in Huahong territory."


    "Lu family, not everyone can shake!"


    In Lingwu world, many strong people looked at each other. After the shock, they all showed ecstasy.


    Feilingmen, Huang family, Xue family, etc. have all the strong men in the Lingwu world, and then they are boiling!


    At this moment, anyone can see that with the arrival of reinforcements from all parties of the Lu family, although the number is small, the momentum is enough to suppress the mieling alliance, but it can''t breathe.


    High above the sky, Lu Jingyun stood tall and straight like a gun. The breath of high-level cultivation in the ancient world swept out without reservation. He looked at the eight young girls around him. There were some fluctuations in his eyes. Then he glanced at the sky and shouted: "brothers and sisters of the Lu family are here. Whoever moves the Lu family will be killed!"


    "The brothers and sisters of the Lu family are here. Those who move the Lu family will be killed without amnesty!"


    Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiaoqi stood up with Lu Jingyun. The cheers came out in unison and resounded through the air. The killing intention was rolling and the momentum was overwhelming!


    At the moment, the army brothers and sisters stepped into the air and shocked countless eyes under the momentum of impressiveness!


    At this time, all talents really know that the Lu family is definitely not alone except Lu Shaoyou.


    Any of the nine brothers and sisters of the Lu family is a terrorist.


    "What a terrible Lu family."


    "The nine brothers and sisters of the Lu family, a nine boundless, terrible."


    "The Lu family is going against the sky!"


    Looking at the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family in the sky, the momentum moved countless onlookers in the colorless world, and then their blood was boiling. The Lu family still won''t collapse today, and the Lu family is still supported.


    The brothers and sisters of the Lu family stand together. At the moment, tens of millions of anti spirit Alliance troops are trembling and shivering under such momentum!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, a deafening roar of a lion came from far and near.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the lion shocked people''s soul and fell in the ears of all people in the Lingwu world. Suddenly, their eyes trembled, and their eyes immediately looked at the air in front of them.


    "Roar..."


    Just for a moment, the roar of the lion came from far to near. A huge white lion flapped its wings and broke through the air. Thousands of figures came from behind. The breath fluctuated, causing dark clouds to roll.


    On the white lion''s back, there are two green robes standing tall and straight, one with a green robe and a gold robe with curly hair.


    The two soared into the air, stepped on a giant lion and stepped on the waves in the wind, which made the world tremble quietly.


    "Roar!"


    The giant lion roared with its wings. Where it passed, the space ripple was like sea waves, followed by thousands of figures behind it, and thousands of thick breath swept through it. It was stormy all the way, dark clouds rolling all the way, and dark all the way!


    The giant white lion fluttered across the sky and appeared in the near sky.


    Seeing the two tall and straight figures on the white giant lion, everyone in the Lingwu world suddenly trembled.


    "Are you back?"


    In the middle of the sky, the graceful shadows of the country and the city, looking at the green robed man standing with his hands on the giant lion, his delicate body trembled, and his eyes suddenly became moist.


    "The boy is finally back. He likes to show off like this every time."


    "Every time so timely."


    "This boy seems to be in the limelight again."


    In front of Lu Jiajun, six tall and straight figures looked at each other with a light smile on their faces.


    Looking at the green robed figure on the giant lion, Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang, Lu Xiang, Lu Qiao''s eight brothers and sisters stood together, tall and straight, and their bodies trembled.


    High above the sky, before millions of Lu family army elites, they broke the ground, chased for life, blood eagle, Zhang Lingfeng, Ji Baimei, tiger lion, crazy mouse, Cheng Xing, Fenghuo, Hu Hai, etc. looking at the familiar green robed man standing with his hands on the giant lion, their eyes trembled, and then they stepped into the air and knelt on one knee: "met Lu Shuai!"


    "I''ve seen Lu Shuai!"


    Millions of Lu family army elites immediately knelt on one knee and looked in absolute awe at the man in green robe on the giant lion.


    Liu Jian, Anji xiuna, Hua Manyu, Hua manlou, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, ye Mei, ye Fei, Yin ghost, seven swords, seven evil spirits, Earth Dragon and other Feiling sect disciples looked at the green robed man standing with his hands on the giant lion and saluted together: "I''ve seen the leader."


    "See you, leader!"


    "I''ve seen you two!"


    "Meet your master!" millions of disciples of Feiling sect knelt down on one knee in the middle of the sky, looking in awe.


    "God, that''s Lu Shaoyou, Lord Lu!"


    "It doesn''t mean that Lord Lu has fallen. How did he come back?"


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors. The true meaning of nirvana is Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t fall."


    "The rumor is false. The fifth strange mystery is to understand that landing and less travel did not fall."


    Zhou Kong''s eyes trembled. The man in a green robe standing on the back of a huge white lion was a man in a colorless world. Few people would not know him. When he chose four of the emperor''s space to become the first of the Nine Emperors, hundreds of millions of creatures in the colorless world saw it with their own eyes. At the beginning, how overbearing it was!


    At the moment, tens of millions of troops of mieling alliance are dull when they hear the speech, and hundreds of ancient practitioners suddenly turn pale.


    Three old people in Huahong territory trembled inexplicably!


    At this moment, Zhou Kong was suddenly silent and terrible. His dense eyes looked at the green robed man. All his eyes fell on the green robed man with a negative hand.


    That man in green robe, who is riding on a giant lion, hunting in green robe, stands with his hands down. Virtually, he is free and domineering!

 Chapter 3172

    Tiannv palace, tiankuang palace, Nine Tailed Tianhu family, the strong people from the bright world, all their eyes fell on the green robed man who stood with a negative hand.


    The sky was full of kneeling, and the giant white lion hovered ferociously in the air!


    The man in green robe moved, raised his head slightly, passed through the crowd, and fell directly on the three old people who were pale at this time. He stepped out slowly, opened his mouth and said softly: "just rely on you yiyuanhuahong mole ants, you want to move my Feiling gate and my Lu family."


    The pace is so calm. The words in the mouth are so indifferent.


    "Boom."


    But with Lu Shaoyou''s step, when he opened his mouth and said his words, in the middle of the air, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds, dark clouds rolled, and then there was direct lightning and thunder, the high altitude trembled for no reason, and the earth roared for no reason!


    Lu Shaoyou walked slowly with his negative hand. With each step, the space seemed to crack directly. His figure spanned a large area of the sky, with a distance of more than 100 meters.


    With each step forward, the faces of the three old people in the front space were white for some reason, and the space around them was distorted.


    "Boom."


    When Lu Shaoyou walked with a negative hand and went straight through a large crowd, he came directly in front of the three old people who had originated from the soul killing alliance. There had been lightning and thunder and dark clouds in the sky.


    The three old people with one source of Hong have distorted their whole body space. Their faces are pale. Their eyes are full of shock and fear. They are trembling all over, but they are crushed and everything in their bodies is imprisoned.


    By this time, the three people knew what a stupid thing they had done. The Lu family was already full of wings, which they could not shake at all.


    Let alone the nine brothers and sisters of the Lu family and the terrorist forces around them. Even in front of Lu Shaoyou, they are like mole ants and have no power to resist.


    The three were frightened at the bottom of their hearts and thrilled in the depths of their souls!


    But at this moment, everything is late. The source force and soul in the body have long been imprisoned by inexplicable and strange forces, and even have no chance to explode.


    Facing the green robed man in front of them, three old people with one source Huahong are directly small. Compared with them, they are just mole ants.


    Lu Shaoyou calmly stood in front of the three old people who were one source Hua Hong. Without any words, his light green robe waved: "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The crisp voice resounded through the old faces of the three old people who had originated from Huahong, and then their faces were swollen, their bright red palm marks were branded, and the teeth and blood stains in their mouths were splashed.


    Everything is calm, but looking at that kind of domineering, arrogant and awe inspiring.


    All the people in Lingwu world, the world of all parties, the colorless world, and even mieling alliance raised their heads, looked at the green robed man, trembled and speechless, the surrounding space was silent, the silence was dead, and the breathing sound was clear and audible.


    The three strong men in Huahong territory are so humble and insignificant in front of the man in green robe.


    "If the three mole ants want to move the Feiling gate and the Lu family, they will refine you into a living puppet. From then on, guard the Feiling gate and the Lu family until they are completely destroyed!"


    The faint voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The eyes of the three old people suddenly trembled and gushed out incomparable fear.


    Immediately, the three disappeared under the purple light in Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "A group of bastards dare to move the Feiling gate. I won''t teach you a lesson. I''m afraid everyone thinks that everyone can move the Feiling gate in the future."


    Bruce Lee''s gold robe was inching. When the sound came out, he had reached the front air, slightly raised his head, blond hair was slightly curled, and the dignity in his eyebrows was permeated with the light golden mark of the mysterious demon charm. He suddenly opened it, and then the light was dazzling. With an extremely strong threat, the whole half air was like shaking at this time.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, there was a series of thunder and dark clouds on the sky, which converged into a huge vortex in the sky.


    "Si la la!"


    In an instant, Bruce Lee''s third eye opened. There was a dazzling column of light in his eyes directly into the vortex in the sky. The two touched, and suddenly the light burst down, spreading like a towering curtain of light in the surrounding sky.


    The sky light immediately shrouded over hundreds of ancient strongmen and many armies of mieling alliance, and spread high above the sky with a soul attack like blocking the sky and the sun.


    The light curtain is shrouded, which makes people''s blood boil and soul tremble for no reason. All people outside the light curtain of heaven and earth in the surrounding sky, those below the ancient realm, those below the ancient realm and those at the ancient realm level, also directly blush.


    "Ah...!"


    At this moment, hundreds of ancient strongmen and countless armies of the soul killing Alliance under the cover of the towering light curtain suddenly heard a sad cry. Those with lower strength began to bleed and howl endlessly.


    "Ow!"


    Under the light curtain, suddenly a dragon roared, and a green dragon roared out. With a terrible dragon power, it pierced through the towering light curtain and disappeared immediately.


    Within the towering light curtain, hundreds of ancient practitioners and hundreds of thousands of owners of the soul killing alliance suddenly stared at it.


    Each body also directly stayed in the air, like the soul was directly affected by some great influence. Then, somehow, everyone''s seven orifices directly shot blood, and the xiakong mountain pulse immediately flowed into a river.


    Hundreds of ancient strongmen and hundreds of thousands of anti spirit Alliance troops lost their vitality, their souls were destroyed, and their bodies fell down.


    "Bang bang!"


    Countless bodies fell into the air like a rainstorm, and hundreds of ancient strongmen and hundreds of thousands of mieling Alliance troops were killed in the blink of an eye.


    Hundreds of ancient strongmen were killed at the same time. Many eyes suddenly looked at the young man in gold robe.


    Everyone realized that the young man in golden robe was not under Lu Shaoyou and killed hundreds of ancient strongmen at the same time. What a terrible strength and super hegemony!


    At the same time that many annihilation alliance armies and hundreds of ancient strongmen were killed by Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou moved again, his green robe waved, and the sky behind him was full of golden light. The overwhelming golden light penetrated from heaven and earth. In the golden light, the endless smell of Xiaosha spread.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, it seemed that something was awakened in this vast mountain land. The whole endless and vast mountain trembled and roared, and then cracked huge cracks.


    The mountain collapsed, the earth cracked, and the ground cracks were deep and terrible. In the dark ground cracks, golden rays burst out from the ground cracks.


    "Boom."


    The sky is turbulent. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou connects the heaven and earth with the golden awn. The wind roars in the whole sky. The golden awn works like covering the space like blocking the sky and the sun, and endless powers penetrate out.


    The golden light covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Tens of millions of mieling Alliance troops were shrouded in this heaven and earth by the golden light. Suddenly, they were completely unable to move, their bodies were solidified, and the source force stagnated.


    Under the fierce and killing breath, the army of mieling alliance showed fear one by one, and the heart was creepy. The breath of death began to spread in the depths of the soul.


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent temperament has suddenly disappeared. The surrounding air is surging with lightning and thunder behind him. At the moment, his eyes are full of golden Mans. He looks at the dense mieling Alliance Army in the lower air. His golden eyes are cold and a fierce spirit of killing sweeps across the world!


    "Those who move our Feiling gate and our Lu family will be killed without amnesty."


    The cold voice burst out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, waved down and patted his fingerprints in the distance. Suddenly, a huge golden fingerprints burst out from the sky with dark clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole void was turbulent and distorted. Countless dark space cracks around the fingerprints were hanging on the sky. The surrounding space was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover. In the storm, the breath seemed to be extinct, which made people unable to resist.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge handprint fell. In a short moment, it fell within the army of millions of mieling alliance. The fierce and killing spirit of terror spread and impacted like waves.


    The energy diffusion of the towering destruction was like an arc of light, which immediately enveloped the surrounding world. The void around the edge of the palm print was impacted into a dark void.


    Tens of millions of the army of the spirit killing alliance had not even heard the scream in time, but all the gods and souls had died!


    Under the golden fingerprints, the millions of annihilation Alliance troops also turned into ashes. The vast mountains were destroyed into a huge pit, like a dried up huge lake, and the five fingerprint cracks spread far away.


    Under one palm, at least 15 million spirits of the annihilation Alliance Army were destroyed. There was no match for the killing, and the killing was overwhelming!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    On the sky, nine thunders suddenly rang through the world, and nine huge lightning fell near Lu Shaoyou.


    The nine huge peaks in the distance of Lu Shaoyou were also directly split by the sky thunder and directly divided into two. The boulders collapsed and toppled, which was unparalleled.


    The sky is falling and thunder is falling. It seems that he is also angry about the killing of Lu Shaoyou!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    All eyes looked up and sucked the cool air. The killing has aroused heaven''s anger. That man in green robe is like the God of killing!


    "Lu Jiajun listens to orders and kills them!"


    Lu Jingyun stood in the air. Under the killing, the blood white killing Qi in his eyes swept the sky, which made people tremble.


    "Tiankuang hall disciples listen to orders and kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"... Suddenly, the sound of killing and cutting rose to the sky, turned into an amazing sound wave and echoed in the sky. As the elite of Lu family army and the flying thieves in tiankuang hall rushed out, the disciples of Feiling sect, people from all over the world, began to fight back.


    "Kill."


    Without any stagnation, the slaughter begins!


    "Ow..."


    "Woo woo!"


    "Roar!"


    The monster is empty, roaring, ferocious roaring and amazing momentum, which makes the already frightened anti spirit Alliance Army no longer have the power to resist.


    At this moment, in the face of the counterattack by the Lu family army and the feilingmen forces, it was simply slaughter for the annihilation Alliance Army. In an instant, the sad wails gathered into wails and echoed in the air.


    In this mountain range, sorrow is everywhere, just like purgatory!

 Chapter 3173

    In the Xuanyan gorge mountains, the slaughter did not last long and was coming to an end.


    After more than 50 million troops of mieling alliance were killed by Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, almost all the strong have been killed. Then they were killed in a short time under the encirclement of millions of Lu family army elites and forces from all sides.


    The whole mountain range is bloody and covered with corpses, which is shocking As time passed, Lu Shaoyou and the world''s strong men returned to the Feiling gate of colorless city. The battlefield was cleaned up by Feiling gate and Huang family.


    In the hall of Feiling gate, many strong people gather, and the strong people in Lingwu world return and meet again. Naturally, it is inevitable to have a greeting.


    Introduced by Lu Ying, Lu Xiang, Lu Jingyun and Lu Yin, Lu Shaoyou also met the strong ones from the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, tiannv palace and Mingguang world.


    A beautiful woman from tiannv palace came with Lu Ying last time. Lu Ying''s elder martial sister, Haoyue fairy, still came. In addition, there are two old women, both of whom are strong in Huahong territory.


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes, one of the two old women is Eryuan Huahong and the other is Sanyuan Huahong. The lineup of tiannv palace is definitely not weak.


    The two middle-aged people from Mingguang world have extraordinary bearing. They are Lu Jingyun, Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang''s five and six senior brothers. They are called Gaishi Hongzun and Tianzhu Hongzun respectively. Both are eryuanhuahong practitioners.


    The Nine Tailed Tianhu family came with Lu Yin and Bai Ling. In addition to Chizhong, there was also a dignified old man. Lu Shaoyou was moved by the extraordinary cultivation of Siyuan.


    What moved Lu Shaoyou most was the old woman in black who came with Lu Xintong. Her voice was a little hoarse and covered her face with black yarn. She was Lu Xintong''s master.


    The old woman''s breath is hard to detect by Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul, but the old woman has a good relationship with Lu Xintong.


    After a brief courteous talk, Lu Shaoyou could not help but greet the ancestors of many original people, royal families and animal royal families in the Lingwu world.


    Lu Shaoyou, his father-in-law and mother-in-law, can''t help saluting. It''s also rare to have time to get together with battle Dao Qu daojue, T-knife dragon three, flying eagle Ling Feng and others. They naturally want to talk, but at the beginning, they were all gifted people of Yunyang sect. Now they are very different from Lu Shaoyou, which makes Qu daojue and others can only sigh.


    Lu Shaoyou was a little nervous in front of the three women, ye Weiyang, Dan Tai Xuewei and Duanmu Yiyi.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou went to accompany unparalleled. Jing Wen, Bai Ling, Hong Ling, Xiao Ling and Lan Ling haven''t seen all the women for many years, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s heart ripple at this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, with the spread of the first World War in Xuanyan Canyon, the news spread like thunder throughout the whole Shangqing world. This civil war may be regarded as the first large-scale civil war in the Shangqing world. Hundreds of ancient territories were killed and tens of millions of people fell.


    What caused more shock than the news of the war was the return of Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors. It was said that Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of Nirvana, had been killed by the powerful of the underworld for more than 1000 years. No one thought that this time, Lu Shaoyou, the head of the Nine Emperors and the true meaning of Nirvana, came out in the air. It was still that bullying and unparalleled killing.


    This war also let everyone see the real details of the Lu family. It is said that there are many nirvanas.


    Now the Lu family and Feiling gate can''t be provoked by anyone.


    In this war, another name called "long Xuan" also resounded through.


    Long Xuan, a young man in gold, is said to be from the world of beasts. He is the brother of Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of Nirvana, the first of the Nine Emperors.


    What is shocking and frightening is that it is rumored that this dragon Xuan is also the true meaning of Nirvana, and it is also the title of beast God of the world.


    Two true nirvanas appeared. For a time, it shocked all the listeners. Now feilingmen and Lujia have begun to rise completely.


    At the same time when the news came out, Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring after a short meeting with everyone in the flying spirit gate of the colorless world in these ten days.


    The seventh layer in the Tianzhou ring. After ten days, it has been nearly two years in the Tianzhou ring.


    On the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring, with a big tripod converging in front of Lu Shaoyou, five human puppets with iron blue all over appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Master."


    The eyes of the five puppets were respectful, and the amazing breath spread all over them, which made people tremble.


    These five humanoid puppets are five living puppets refined by Lu Shaoyou in this year, which are refined by the five one source Huahong cultivation of the soul killing Alliance for the elderly.


    The difficulty of refining a living puppet at the Hongjing level can be imagined.


    Especially when refining the first living puppet, Lu Shaoyou almost failed directly. Fortunately, he was forced to suppress it with strong soul power and strength.


    However, therefore, the first living puppet is slightly worse than the four refined later.


    The living puppets need to be refined one by one. The old man of huahongjing cultivation of the soul killing alliance behind him saw the refining process with his own eyes. The sad scene made them all creepy and sweaty. His eyes were full of despair and fear, but he couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the elders of huahongjing cultivation all regret, their intestines are green, but there is no chance to regret, and it''s too late to regret.


    Although the refining difficulty of the five live puppets was unimaginable, Lu Shaoyou was extremely satisfied with the results. Among them, the power of four live puppets was stronger than their previous strength. I''m afraid they could barely compete with the strong ones of Eryuan Huahong.


    Put away the five live puppets, Lu Shaoyou''s pale face showed a little smile, but the smile was slightly exposed, and then his eyes were cold again.


    Although mieling alliance has been dealt with, it is only a chess piece. Lu Shaoyou knows that the main forces against the Lu family have not climbed out yet.


    Use the soul searching technique. From the soul search of Huai Rumin, Lu Shaoyou learned a lot. Behind Huai Rumin, there is a strong force from the Wu family.


    Wu family also has the position of zonglao within the two major alliances. Huai Ru Ming is the proud disciple of Wu family zonglao.


    The Wu family''s position in the two major alliances is not low. Although it is better than the three members, the net family and the Phoenix family, there is only a difference.


    In addition, in the soul of Huai Ru Ming, Lu Shaoyou also learned that in addition to the existence of the master family and the Song family, there are several other most active and strongest forces, including Turin family, Shao family and a star family.


    On the Xuanyan Canyon, the three huahongjing practitioners who were captured behind were from Turin, Shao and Xingjia respectively.


    Turin family, Shao family and Lu Shaoyou also remember that the deputy head of Tianfeng Legion is from Turin family.


    Shao Feng, a member of the Tianjie secret law enforcement team, should be from the Shao family.


    As for the star family, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much. He killed people who didn''t have a good law enforcement team. Maybe there are also people from the star family.


    In addition to the five families of Turin, Shao, Xingjia, Songjia, Shijia and Wujia. Behind the mieling alliance, there are also traces of the Phoenix family. The last time he encountered an ambush in the wormhole of the world, even if there was no evidence, Lu Shaoyou had to think of the Phoenix family.


    "Phoenix family, Wu family, Turin family, Shao family, Xing family, Song family and Shi family, this bill should also be settled."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. He felt cold in his eyes. Then he sat cross legged and began to adjust his breath. The consumption of refining the living puppets in Hongjing is difficult to support even with Lu Shaoyou''s current strength... In heaven and earth, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, and the energy of heaven and earth is rich. In the lush mountains, milky white clouds float around the hillside like a fairyland.


    "Hiss."


    On a mountain peak, the space ripples suddenly, and a huge fiery red animal shadow suddenly rushes out of the mountain peak. It is like a sea of fire, and the whole body is wrapped in substantive flames. The violent high-temperature burning space "Zizi" sounds, and the whole world suddenly turns red.


    "Oh!"


    A loud hiss came out of the sea of fire, the flame converged, and then a huge Phoenix was suspended in the sky.


    The Phoenix''s body is a little strange, with a black light all over, which is very deep.


    Then the Phoenix''s body converged and turned into an old man in black and red robes. The temperature around him was like a fire cave, which made his skin burn, and his soul seemed to be on fire.


    The old man in black and red robes was suspended in the air, but his eyebrows were extremely gloomy at the moment. His eyes seemed to beat with black and red flames.


    "Er Yuan Hua Hong, Jie Jie, can be blessed by misfortune and set foot in Er Yuan Hua Hong." the old man was so cold that he squeezed out a grim sneer on his face.


    "Fengyan, something''s wrong."


    A middle-aged man in Chinese clothes quietly appeared around the old man, with dignity in his red sharp eyes.


    The old man was Fengyan who escaped from the soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. For more than 1000 years, at the cost of a psychic treasure, he can not only recover, but even break through Eryuan Huahong, but there is no possibility of breakthrough in the future.


    Listening to the words of Huafu middle-aged, Fengyan smelled the words, and suddenly his eyes sank and asked, "what happened?"

 Chapter 3174

    Huafu middle-aged looked at Fengyan, sighed slightly and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou is not dead. He is still alive."


    "What, how is this possible..." Feng Yan''s eyes suddenly changed and his eyes burst with cold.


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked at Fengyan and said, "not only that, the Lu family has now risen, a nine boundless school, pouring out many nirvana, and its power has long been different."


    In colourless City, in the hall of Feiling gate, when Lu Shao swam out of Tianzhou ring, he got the news that the deputy leader Mu Wang came.


    On the day Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring to refine a living puppet, Mu Wang, the deputy leader of Feiling sect in the soul eating world, took many powerful people in the desert loving world to the colorless world to support Feiling sect, but it was a little late.


    Lu Shaoyou sees the wooden king in the main hall. At this time, the wooden king has already reached the middle level of nirvana.


    After some greetings, Lu Shaoyou learned from King Mu that the soul eating world has changed a lot over the years. The energy of heaven and earth is rich, which is much richer than that of the colorless world.


    However, the wooden king has never heard from his ancestor, the blood Heavenly Emperor. Since he went abroad to experience, he has never gone back to the famine loving world.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from the unparalleled girls in the North Palace that these days, the colorless world has been completely cleaned up by the joint action of feilingmen, Huang family, Xue family and other forces.


    Order has been restored in colorless world, and all forces are still in colorless City, waiting for the next action.


    At night, in the hall of Feiling gate, representatives of Feiling gate, Lu Jiajun, the strong in the Lingwu world, Xue family, Huang family, settle down, and the wasteland world gathered together, including Muwang, Nanshu Dugu Aonan, Duanmu qiongtian, and the most holy emperor.


    Instead, the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes and the heavenly maiden palace, the powerful huahongjing of the Mingguang world, did not participate. These days, they sit quietly at their feet.


    In the hall, various forces gathered together. Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying and others sat on both sides, accompanied by blood eagle, breaking the ground and chasing for orders. Dugu Aonan, Duanmu qiongtian, Beigong Qingcang, Leng Qianqiu and others also sat on the top.


    Lu Shaoyou is naturally sitting in the center of the head, Wuxiang, Wuma Sanjiao, and Li Ju standing respectfully behind him. He is accompanied by Bruce Lee, Princess Jingchen, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling and so on.


    "The army of the soul killing alliance in the colorless world has been cleared, but the forces behind it still exist."


    "These forces are the top forces in the world, not in our world."


    "This time, the major forces of mieling alliance have been severely damaged, and it is estimated that they will never dare to come to our colorless world again."... After some greetings, they enter the main topic of mieling alliance. Although mieling alliance has been destroyed, the major forces behind it still exist, which is also the main topic discussed by the major forces today.


    "Leader Lu, what do you think of the follow-up of mieling alliance?"


    After the discussion, Huang Tianci asked Lu Shaoyou. Although it was discussed by the major forces, everyone knows, that is, to ask Lu Shaoyou''s opinions. Lu Shaoyou is in charge of this matter.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people in the hall. Finally, his eyes fell on Lu Jingyun. He looked at Lu Jingyun and said softly, "what do you think of Jing Yun?"


    When Lu Jingyun heard the speech, he immediately got up and opened his mouth: "Dad, I''ve checked that the major forces of the anti spirit alliance have a total of 53 forces, from 46 top families and zongmen businesses in the world, including Turin family, Wujia family, Songjia family, Shijia family and Xingjia family. All the five families have huahongjing practitioners, but they have lost one this time. It is estimated that each family has lost one There will not be more than one Huahong territory in the clan. "


    After a pause, Lu Jingyun wiped a faint blood white color in his eyes, raised his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, "so I think it''s necessary to cut down the roots and thoroughly clean the major forces participating in the spirit killing alliance in the 46 thousand world in order to keep Feiling gate and Lu family quiet in the future, so as to frighten others and expand our Feiling gate and Lu family."


    In the hall, everyone was secretly moved when they heard the speech. In Lu Jingyun''s words, it''s not difficult for everyone to know. I''m afraid Lu Jingyun had already made plans.


    The crowd could not help sighing. Lu Jingyun was not weaker than his father, but he completely cleaned up the major forces participating in the spirit killing alliance in 46 thousand worlds. This is not ordinary.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his face didn''t change much. After looking at Lu Jingyun for a while, he immediately said to Lu Jingyun: "it''s not easy to completely clean up the major forces involved in the soul killing alliance in the forty-six thousand world. Although there are few huahongjing practitioners among the major forces, there are also many involved."


    Lu Jingyun said to Lu Shaoyou, "Dad, I have discussed with Grandpa, Grandpa Nan and Shigong. Although the involvement is not small, this time my Lu family and feilingmen are not afraid of those involvement, but there is a little trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    "I don''t know whether the two major alliances and the ancient ethnic groups will intervene. If the two major alliances and the ancient ethnic groups in the Shangqing world intervene in our cleansing action, it will be extremely disadvantageous to us. But if they don''t intervene and want to cleanse the 46 middle thousand worlds with our current strength, they are 100% sure."


    "Jingyun boy, good job. Your uncle Bruce Lee is not afraid of the ancient clan and the two major leagues." Bruce Lee doesn''t pay too much attention to the two major leagues and the ancient clan. As the beast God of the divine beast world, he is indeed qualified to say this.


    Looking at Lu Jingyun, Lu Shaoyou hesitated and said, "you don''t have to worry about the two alliances and the ancient people in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty for the time being. This time, you really need to be deterred. Do what you should do!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his eyes flashed cold. Mieling alliance dealt with Feiling gate. He hasn''t seen anyone above the two alliances for so many years. Now he wants to deal with the major forces in mieling alliance, and I''m afraid the two alliances won''t intervene.


    Lu Shaoyou is also ready to look good. If someone intervenes in the two major leagues, he will never stop even if he leaves the Shangqing world. Anyway, he has no way to go in this vast world.


    This time, Lao Ying explained that it doesn''t matter how noisy it is this time. Even if it breaks the sky, someone will take it.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t doubt Lao Ying''s words, so he won''t worry too much about the two alliances and the ancient people in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty at this time.


    "Dad, I know what to do." Lu Jingyun smelled the speech, and his body became more and more tall and straight. With his father''s words, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, then looked sideways at Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, I''m going to go to the secret place of the heaven these days to clean up the forces of the forty-six thousand worlds behind the mieling alliance. I''m not at ease without you."


    "Boss, don''t worry, leave it to me. I''m not in a hurry to go back this time. I''ll leave the matter of mieling alliance to me and Jingyun boy. Nothing can happen." Bruce Lee patted his chest and promised.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou outlined a little smile around his mouth and nodded slightly. With Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou naturally has nothing to worry about.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Nanshu Dugu Aonan, Beigong Qingcang, the most holy emperor, Beigong Qingcang and so on: "adoptive father, master, father-in-law, you also need to watch this. I want to get up early and go to the secret place of the heaven."


    "Come on, we old guys are here. We can watch more or less." Uncle Nan Dugu Aonan nodded.


    After discussing some trivial matters, they dispersed. The major forces are eager to try and prepare to clean up the top forces related to the soul killing alliance in the forty-six thousand world.


    For a time, the spirit of Xiao Sha diffused from the colorless City, and a continuous cleaning war was imminent.


    The moonlight is like practice, shrouding the night.


    In the room, the moon shines out of the window.


    On the bed, Beigong''s unparalleled eyes were blurred. His body was exquisite, convex, elegant and beautiful. At this time, his face was also full of beauty. Gorgeous things could not be square. He looked at the provocative body and appeared in front of him without reservation. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were blurred and hot. He immediately got up and pulled the unreserved woman into his arms, kissed down, and the more he kissed, the more crazy he became.


    A moment later, in the room, there was already a tantalizing chord and boundless spring.

 Chapter 3175

    The next morning, in the room, the elegant and vulgar woman snuggled up unreservedly on Lu Shaoyou''s purple and gold chest, covered with gauze, the graceful body arc loomed, moving heart and soul, Qianqian jade hand touched her firm face, and said softly, "when are you going to go to the secret place of the heaven?"


    Lu Shaoyou sat back, slightly lowered his head, gently pulled the catkin touching his face and played in the palm of his hand, saying, "I want to go to the secret place of the heaven as soon as possible."


    "Don''t accompany Jingwen, Hongling and Xiaoling." Beigong peerless visual landing, less travel, bright eyes micro movement, red lips light lift, light tone, but there is a hint of clear resentment.


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, held the catkin in the palm of his hand, and then looked up at the window. After a moment, he said, "Jing Yun and Bruce Lee, you Shao, they are going to go to the big, medium and thousands of worlds today. I must go to the heaven as soon as possible to solve some problems."


    "We all know. Go and be careful." Beigong matchless leaned lightly against the purple gold chest. Yuyan smiled faintly, pulled out her catkin and gathered a head of green silk. Then the graceful body jumped out of the tulle, and the attractive carcass flashed. She was covered with a green long skirt for a moment, which was convex and exquisite, with a smile on her mouth and elegant temperament, Noble is natural.


    "I have wronged you these years." Lu Shaoyou got up and hugged the woman in his arms again.


    The unparalleled smile in the North Palace is shallow, the lead is bright, looks up, looks at Lu Shaoyou, deeply looks at it for a moment, the red lips move, and the clear voice says: "don''t care about us. You are our choice. If we choose you, we all know that you can''t be like ordinary people. What we can do is try not to worry you, won''t drag you down and don''t burden you."


    When the voice dropped, Beigong matchless couldn''t help but lift up her lips and outline some radians. The end of the blue eyelashes hung low, revealing some faint arcs. She looked like a banished fairy, and then said softly: "Instead, it''s you. No one can help you except Bruce Lee. Promise me, don''t let us worry about 1200 years next time. We don''t want a second time."


    Lu Shaoyou tightly hugged Wen Yu''s body in his arms and didn''t speak for a long time


    A moment later, in the colorless world, numerous figures jumped into world wormholes. Fortunately, these world wormholes are now controlled by major forces. Otherwise, the world crystal stones paid alone are sky high prices.


    However, the wormhole in the world also needs regular maintenance by the strong, which requires a lot of consumption, so the cost is not small.


    Outside the wormhole of colorless City, leaders of major forces left one after another on a large square.


    Lingwu world, the strong one in the world of beasts, has also entered one wormhole after another.


    This time, the major forces were led by Bing fenlu, Lu Jingyun, Nan uncle Dugu Aonan, Duanmu qiongtian, and Gaishi Hongzun to lead the Lu family army against the main Turin family.


    Lu Ying, the goddess Gong Haoyue, the fairy and other strong men, together with Feiling sect disciples in the wasteland world, went to clean the Shao family.


    Lu Yin and the strong of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, together with the people of the Huang family, went to clean the Song family.


    Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao, as well as Tianzhu Hongzun and Xue family, went to the cleaner''s house.


    Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, etc. go to clean Xing''s house.


    In addition, the forces in the large, medium and thousands of worlds are general. Now, the forces of feilingmen and Lu family, together with the strong forces in the Lingwu world, mainly Lu youshao, are enough to go all the way to clean up.


    "Dad, let''s go. Those who violate our Lu family will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Lu Jingyun said to Lu Shaoyou, and his tall and straight body immediately swept into the wormhole of the world.


    "Those who violate our Lu family will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Cheng, etc. are all together, and their figures have also immediately entered the wormhole of the world.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m here. Be careful in the secret of the sky." Bruce Lee said, and the golden robe flashed into the wormhole of the world.


    Many figures move, and there are surging clouds in the colorless world. At this moment, it is not difficult for everyone in the colorless world to know that the Revenge of Feiling gate and Lu family has begun.


    In the whole world of Shangqing Dynasty, a great war was imminent!


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the figure entering the wormhole of the world, his eyes moving.


    "Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Jingyun, youshao, Yinger and Yiner were all so big." Dugu Jingwen''s shadow came to Lu Shaoyou and smiled faintly, making the pear vortex sink gently.


    Lu Shaoyou looked sideways. His index finger touched the bridge of his nose and said softly, "time is like quicksand. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, they can be alone."


    Under LV Xiaoling''s strong clothes, she was exquisite and convex. She came forward and said, "if we had them in those years, why haven''t they moved yet?"


    "This..." Lan Ling, unparalleled in the North Palace, Yun Hongling, and Lu Shaoyou heard the speech. They were all speechless and smiled bitterly. In a word, these nine little guys are really not small. They were in the Lingwu world at the beginning, but they had them very early.


    Bai Ling smiled lazily, gathered a head of green silk, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. His white skirt was like snow, tempting Tiancheng. He looked at the people quietly for a while, and then his mouth aroused a charming radian of smile, as if poppy were in bloom, saying: "The original Lingwu world was too small. How vast the vast world was. The little guys had different horizons, different levels of cultivation, and naturally everything was different. Moreover, with their talent and pride, they could be stupid. They really didn''t see much in their eyes."


    When the voice fell, Bai Ling slightly gathered up the curved Dai and glanced at Lu Shaoyou. Her lips raised a wisp of beautiful products. The shell teeth were faint and said softly, "if there were some people in the Lingwu world and the three thousand worlds, I wouldn''t necessarily see them."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked stunned and was about to speak. Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling also glanced at Lu Shaoyou with a strange look. Yun Hongling took the lead in opening her lips with a sweet smile and said, "sister Bai Ling said well. If I had been outside, I might not have been able to see someone."


    "Me too. It''s a big bargain picked up by someone." Lv Xiaoling immediately took Yun Hongling''s hand and glanced at Lu Shaoyou with some disgust.


    "I don''t know how I was cheated. Now it seems that I should try my best." Lan Ling smiled and smiled like flowers. "What do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou stared at the women with an ugly face.


    "They didn''t mean anything, they just thought you were good." Dugu Jingwen said with a charming smile, and then went with Yun Hongling, but she ignored Lu Shaoyou.


    "What''s good..." Lu Shaoyou was very upset when he listened to the women''s words. Then he thought about it, but he immediately smiled faintly, stood with his hands down, looked at the beautiful shadows of several women, and the radian of the corners of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Beigong matchless smiled. Then Lianbu moved to Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Shaoyou, do you want to see sister LAN?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he looked sideways and looked at the distant peaks in the air... The peaks were lush, and a beautiful shadow stood on the cliff. The shadow was graceful. Under a peach Palace Dress, he wrapped his exquisite body, his skin was like snow, and his delicate face was full of mature and charming temptation. A pair of Phoenix eyes were charming and touching. At this time, he was looking at the distant square in front Up, "hiss!"


    There was a slight fluctuation in the space. Lu Shaoyou fell on the cliff and looked at the woman in front. It was Murong Lanlan, the mother of startled clouds.


    Murong Lanlan slowly took back her eyes, didn''t look back, her eyes were moving, and said softly, "you should have encountered great trouble in these 1200 years. Unfortunately, I can''t help you. Now that I see you, I find that the distance between us is getting bigger and bigger."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him and stepped forward slowly until she was beside him. He looked at the woman around him. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said softly, "how have you been outside these years?"


    Murong Lanlan smelled the speech and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile on his face and a charming voice. "It''s not bad, but he will often think of the days in the Lingwu world before."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Murong Lanlan and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Before Lu Shaoyou finished speaking, Murong Lanlan interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said, "you can only say this. Where are you sorry for me? It seems that you haven''t figured it out these years. You''re not as good as me."


    Murong Lanlan looked at Lu Shaoyou visually, paused, smiled, and continued to say to Lu Shaoyou: "Over the years, I''ve figured out a lot of things. It''s just a short fate between me and you. This fate has nothing to do with the wind and moon. The birth of Jingyun was an accident, and now this accident has become a good thing. Looking at Jingyun''s current achievements, my mother''s heart is also proud of it."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes rippled a little. After a long time, he said softly, "over the years, you have wronged you alone."

 Chapter 3176

    "Wronged..." Murong Lanlan shook his head to Lu Shaoyou, raised his bright eyes slightly, smiled a little at the corners of his mouth, and said, "I ask you something. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said to Murong Lanlan, "ask."


    "If there were no startled clouds, would you think I was wronged?" Murong Lanlan looked at the landing and said softly, "remember, you have to answer truthfully. I want to listen to the truth."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    Murong Lanying smiled and continued to ask Lu Shaoyou, "also, do you love me like unparalleled, Jingwen, Hongling and bailing? If there is no Jingyun, do you have me in your heart?"


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and couldn''t speak for a long time. Indeed, if there was no startled cloud, maybe he wouldn''t have too many disputes with the woman in front of him.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Shaoyou apologized and was about to speak. Murong Lanlan interrupted all the words, smiled calmly and said, "do you want to say sorry again, or do you want to say wronged me."


    After a pause, Murong Lanlan looked at landing and less travel. She smiled and said softly, "on the contrary, I want to thank you. You raised Jingyun and trained him into an adult. You are better than me. You did what I should do."


    "So I have to thank you. I''m still a disciple of Tianyun island. I have my destination and my own sense of existence. Even in the Lu family, everyone doesn''t treat me as an outsider. So you don''t wrong me. You feel uneasy and wronged me. I''m sorry. You owe me in your heart. In fact, all this is just your own guilt."


    After a pause again, Murong Lanlan looked at the landing and said, "because of your male chauvinism, you are overbearing. Of course, there is nothing bad about it. All women will like it. It''s just different from me. I''m in your heart, different from Wushuang Jingwen. This kind of overbearing and male chauvinism is embarrassing me and yourself."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Looking at the charming woman in front of him, he found that he was a little speechless and said softly, "it seems that I can''t say you."


    "I''m telling the truth, so you can''t tell me."


    Murong Lanlan looked at me for a moment and said, "I''m not the one you''re sorry for. It''s the unparalleled ones. They''re the ones you''re wronged. Even if I''m with you now, how many times can I see you for thousands of years? How many days can you accompany them for thousands of years?"


    "Hoo..." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Indeed, after thousands of years, he was able to accompany them several times and for a few days. From the original Lingwu world to now, he has been outside.


    Murong Lanlan smiled and looked at the man in green robe in front of him. Then a trace of heartache quietly appeared on his face and said softly: "You don''t have to feel guilty, unparalleled, Jing Wen. They don''t understand you. From the original Lingwu mainland to now, you are destined to be extraordinary. Now you are carrying not only Lu family and feilingmen, but also the whole Lingwu world. No one can help you. You are different from others. Others are tired, can fall down and can rest. But you can''t fall down, you can''t rest Rest, because you fell, there is no one behind you now. "


    "Yes, I can''t be tired enough or fall down enough, because there is no one behind me." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly.


    Murong Lanlan looked at the green robed man in front of him. Somehow, he felt some pain in his heart and said slightly: "you have too much to shoulder. How can you have time and energy for long-term love between children and women? When you set foot on the peak one day, everything will be all right. As Jingyun''s mother, I can''t help you. I just hope you are careful."


    The voice fell, but Lu Shaoyou hugged Murong Lanlan in his arms.


    Murong Lanlan didn''t struggle. Bei teeth bit her red lips and gently held the man in front of her with both arms. They all had no words.


    After a long time, the two talents separated. Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him and said softly, "take care that the Lu family is behind you in the future."


    "I''ll be fine. There are startling clouds behind me, but you don''t have to worry." Murong Lanlan nodded and smiled gently and said, "be careful yourself. If you''re tired, maybe you can slow down."


    "Don''t worry, there are people behind me. There is the whole Lingwu world. Why should I be afraid of it! As for fatigue, of course, it should be tired and comfortable. It''s for the dead." Lu Shaoyou smiled, his voice fell, and his figure immediately disappeared on the cliff.


    "You are still like this, but don''t forget that you are too tired and many people will be distressed." Murong Lanlan said softly, and the charming voice came out slowly. I don''t know whether Lu Shaoyou can hear it or not. After a long time, Qianying left.


    At dusk, in the vast world of the Shangqing Dynasty, a vast sea surface was dyed red by the setting sun. The afterglow of the setting sun gradually disappeared into the surging sea surface. It was bright and swallowed the sky and fertile sun. Then the sea waves smashed the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The night comes quietly. In the endless sea area, a bright moon is already hanging on the sky, and the moon shines on the waves with blue waves and scales.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    In the vast sea area, shadow after shadow crossed the sky, and then appeared in front of a continuous green mountains.


    The mountains face the endless sea, green everywhere, with overlapping peaks and mountains.


    There are many dangerous peaks, towering mountains, lush, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    "Little Lord, are we here?"


    Among dozens of figures, a middle-aged man in a black wide robe respectfully said to a man in a green robe.


    And this group of people, it is Lu Shaoyou and no equal to protect the emperor''s team of dozens of people.


    "The sky is dense, we are back again." Lu Shaoyou muttered softly, looking at the mountains ahead.


    "Little Lord, we said more than 1200 years ago that we will come back one day, and everything will be different." the invisibility robe moved gently with the wind and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath and didn''t speak. There was no trace in his eyes. Then he waved and moved. The space in front of him fluctuated, revealing a space vortex. He said, "let''s go in. Some accounts should be settled."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Then there were figures jumping up and plunging into the vortex of space The night shrouded the sky, and the moon poured over the earth.


    "Boom."


    On the mountain peak, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly converged, which made the surrounding air suddenly tremble. In the middle of the air, a magnificent energy of heaven and earth accumulated immediately poured into the thin body sitting cross legged in the lower air.


    The light gathered by the majestic energy of heaven and Earth spread like a bright moon. The whole space of energy vibration was turbulent. The vast energy of heaven and earth was like a tornado storm, and then all of it swept into the thin figure sitting cross legged.


    The thin figure sitting cross legged was like a bottomless hole at the moment, continuously absorbing the majestic energy of heaven and earth into the body, and a hot breath of soul immediately spread.


    "Boom!"


    All this lasted for a long time. After dawn, within the tornado like energy vortex of heaven and earth on the mountain, a dazzling energy light column swept down, directly fell into the thin figure sitting cross legged, and was directly sucked in by a devouring force around him.


    "Bang!"


    The low muffled sound came out, and an invisible barrier on the thin figure suddenly broke. Then it began to spread with a strong breath, making the space around the world fluctuate violently and ripple violently.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the breath in the body of Qing slimming shadow soared and directly stepped on the middle level of the ancient world. The vast energy of heaven and earth poured out all around him, like dense energy hair winding around his body surface.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Around the thin figure, there was a strange desolate breath. After a moment, GA stopped, and everything began to calm down.


    "Hiss!"


    When all the breath in the sky slowly faded, the thin man sitting cross legged opened his closed eyes, like a substantial fine awn shooting out from his dark eyes, accompanied by a faint ancient smell rippling in his eyes.


    "The imperial protection team paid a visit to the young Lord."


    At the moment when Qing slimming shadow''s eyes opened, dozens of figures immediately swept down from the sky to his body and saluted together.


    Qingthin shadow immediately got up. His figure was thin, but he was unusually tall and straight. He looked at a man in green robes who appeared slowly in front of him. He began to jump. He suddenly became wet. He immediately knelt respectfully and choked in his voice: "disciple, see Master!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and helped Tai ah up. He said softly, "it''s a middle level in the ancient world. It''s very good, very good."

 Chapter 3177

    "They all said that Shifu had fallen, but I didn''t believe it. I knew Shifu would be fine." Tai a stood up with a sob, and two lines of tears were already overflowing in her eyes.


    "Of course I''ll be fine." Lu Shaoyou smiled and asked, "where''s the killing spirit?"


    Tai a smelled the speech. It seemed that he remembered something and said, "if I remember correctly, deputy commander Shaling will challenge tianbang 15 today. At this time, he should be on the battle platform."


    "Challenge tianbang 15." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly picked up. Lu Shaoyou remembered that Qin Ming, a senior brother of tai''a and an old disciple of Guigu sect, mentioned that there was a battle platform in the secret area of the sky. Anyone in the secret area of the sky can challenge others, including people of the ancient clan.


    It is said that this challenge also has a great relationship. There are many secret realms in the secret land of the heaven, which can only be understood by relying on the ranking of the heaven list. The ranking of the heaven list required by each secret realm is different. How high the ranking is, you can enter the secret realm of what level.


    Lu Shaoyou has always been interested in the secret places owned by the ancient people, but if you want to enter the secret places of the eight ancient people, you need to enter the top ten of the tianbang list.


    It seems that as long as you enter the top 10 of the list, you can get through any secret place.


    TAIA saw the master''s eyes slightly pick, and immediately said: "tianbang is now ranked by the ice dust of the ice family among the eight ancient families. The middle-level peak cultivation strength in the ancient environment. Those guys of the ancient family can restrain other people''s similar profound meaning. Combined with the ancient family''s inside information, they are very extraordinary."


    "Ice house ice dust, one of the ancient families."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved lightly when he heard the speech. Among the eight ancient tribes, which one is not the best and which one is not the dragon and Phoenix in the sky, ranks 15th in the sky list. This ranking is already very high. At the beginning, the law enforcement team that killed Tian seems to be the 15th in the sky list.


    His eyes moved, and Lu Shaoyou asked Tai A, "what step has the strength of slaying spirit reached over the years and how much is it ranked in the list of heaven?"


    "Deputy commander Shaling has also reached the middle-level peak in the ancient world. Recently, he seems to be looking for an opportunity to break through. Therefore, he has won five consecutive games in challenging the tianbang. At present, he ranks 16th in the tianbang."


    "Tianbang 16 is the middle-level peak of the ancient world." Lu Shaoyou knows more about the strength of killing spirits. The talent of the supreme nirvana is not weaker than that of the current ancient people. The current ancient people rely on the protection of their ancestors, but the blood concentration is not high, but there are some extraordinary people. The blood can return to their ancestors, and the talent will be stronger.


    For 1200 years, the killing spirit has only gone from the middle level of the ancient realm to the high-level peak of the ancient realm, and there has been no breakthrough in 1200 years. The talent of the killing spirit is enough to prove how difficult it is to break through at the level of the ancient realm.


    Lu Shaoyou pondered that the killing spirit has the strength of the middle-level peak in the ancient realm at this time. In the face of the general ancient realm, the high-level cultivators also have the strength of confrontation, and the ranking is only the 16th of the heaven list. I''m afraid there are many strong people in the secret place of the heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou also knows that this is only the ranking of the heavenly list among the generation. The eternal duel takes place once a thousand years. Since he and Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji participated in the eternal duel, another group of warlords have entered the secret land of the sky.


    It took 1500 years for Lu Shao to enter the secret place of heaven to understand. It is said that when his generation entered the secret place of heaven, the last batch of war emperors also understood and practiced in the secret place of heaven.


    So now there are two groups of war emperors in the secret area of the sky. Strictly speaking, they are the younger generation compared with those old people, but their own generation is naturally the older generation compared with the later group of war emperors.


    "Come on, let''s go to the war platform." Lu Shaoyou thought for a while. He hasn''t been to the war platform yet. He just went to have a look.


    "Whoosh..."


    One figure after another, then he disappeared on the mountain.


    The battle platform is a place that everyone knows in the secret of the heaven. Everyone has set foot on the battle platform. The ranking on the battle platform and the heaven list is enough to make everyone awe and look up to.


    The battle platform sits on a huge lake surrounded by mountains in the dense land of the sky. On the huge lake, there is a conical rock like a top, tens of thousands of meters, like a huge land. The surface is as smooth as jade, connected to the lake below, and the bottom is as simple and solemn as stalactite, I don''t know how many thousands of years it has stood on this lake.


    This huge rock tens of thousands of meters, like a top, is a well-known battle platform in the dense earth of the whole heaven.


    The space above and around the battle platform is a large and stable array arranged by the strong in the dense space of the heaven. It is said that the general Hongjing cultivation for the strong can not shake the battle platform.


    Early in the morning, when the sky is slightly bright, it is a beautiful and boundless moment.


    In the deep and slightly white sky, several residual stars twinkle. The battle platform is shrouded in a mysterious light. The peaks around the distance seem to meet with the residual stars in the distance.


    At this moment, when the sky was slightly bright, a dense crowd of people had gathered around the battle platform. There were only tens of thousands of people, but each was a young man and woman. No matter what their identity, any one was an extraordinary existence of the young generation in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    "This is the sixth game of slaying spirit today. I won five games in a row and set foot on the 16th of the big sky list."


    "After the slaying spirit entered the secret place of the heaven, he never set foot on the battle platform. Five days ago, he suddenly set foot on the battle platform and directly challenged heaven''s list 20, winning five games in a row. Today he continues to challenge ice dust. His strength is too strong."


    "Can the boundless Nirvana not be strong? It is said that the killing spirit comes from the sky battlefield. The killing breath is terrible."


    "Today''s ice dust is not the weak, and it is definitely the strong young generation of the ice family who are among the best under the ice softness."


    "It is said that ice dust is now at the peak of the high-level cultivation of the ancient realm, and it is only one step away from the high-level cultivation of the ancient realm."


    "No matter who wins or loses this battle, it must be very wonderful."... Around the battle platform, tens of thousands of people whispered. Few people knew the origin of the slaying spirit, which suddenly spread in these days.


    This slaying spirit seems to appear suddenly, sweeping the list of heaven and directly stepping on the 16th position of the list of heaven with the momentum of destroying the dead and decaying. Today, it will continue to challenge the ice dust of the ice house, which is the 15th of the list of heaven.


    This battle is enough to attract a lot of attention. Many people of the older generation and the younger generation are attracted. These duels are rarely seen on the battle platform.


    As time went by, the morning gradually brightened. The sun pierced many dark clouds, crossed the mountains, directly projected on the battle platform and reflected on the vast lakes and waters around. Suddenly, the waves rippled around the battle platform, which was very psychedelic.


    "Hiss."


    At this time, on the mountain in the distance, a long rainbow crossed the sky like an arrow and fell directly on the lake platform.


    Changhong converged and revealed a tall and straight young man standing quietly. His temples were cut like a knife and his eyebrows were painted like ink. He had a romantic charm, but there was a sharp and extreme breath on his handsome face.


    This fierce and extreme breath makes the soul tremble. It is like the breath from Jiuyou hell, with evil Qi and Yin cold.


    "It''s the slaying spirit!"


    "What a murderous spirit!"


    Around the platform, everyone looked at the handsome and fierce man. They couldn''t help but feel a cold in their hearts for no reason. Their tall and straight body was like a moving sharp knife.


    "This is the killing spirit. It has some strength. It''s good." in the crowd, there is a young man in Chinese clothes, handsome and extraordinary, with good temperament, but there is a cold and arrogant look between his eyebrows. His eyes are a little fierce. For some reason, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Little Lord, this slaying spirit is supreme nirvana, but he has a strong talent."


    Behind the young man in Chinese clothes, there are dozens of people standing respectfully at the moment. A middle-aged man who seems to have middle-level cultivation in the ancient world speaks to him.


    "What about the supreme Nirvana? I already have the supreme nirvana. I believe I will be able to achieve the boundless Nirvana soon. At that time, what is the killing spirit in front of me?" the young man in Chinese clothes said deeply. He did not pay much attention to the killing spirit on the battle platform. As the head of the Nine Emperors and the winner of the title of the tenth God of war in the last World duel, He really has a proud capital.

 Chapter 3178

    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged eyes of the middle-level cultivation in the ancient world moved and said softly: "the talent of the young Lord is naturally stronger than the killing spirit, but the killing spirit is now the peak of the middle-level in the ancient world after all. It is difficult to decide the victory or defeat in a war with ice dust, so it is definitely not a weak person."


    "Ice dust, it seems that even the supreme nirvana is not." the young man in Chinese clothes said lightly, and the corners of his mouth wiped a slight arc of disapproval.


    As the supreme nirvana, he is the most amazing young generation of the Phoenix family in recent tens of thousands of years. He is also the most valued young generation of the Phoenix family. In the eternal hunting ground, he has been directly supreme Nirvana and set foot in Mahayana nirvana, but he is famous all over the world and is very popular for a time. It is even said that the strong of the Phoenix family''s ancestral land wants him to return to his ancestral land for cultivation, so he has enough pride, and even the people of the ancient family don''t pay much attention to it.


    Listening to the words of the young man in Chinese clothes, the middle-level cultivators in the ancient world did not show any trace, sighed slightly, and then did not say anything more.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the distant sky, there were some fluctuations again, and then dozens of figures came across the sky. A cold breath also spread to the sky. In the sky, there were layers of light frost.


    This quietly diffuse frost made the world around Zhantai suddenly drop in temperature!


    "The ice family is coming."


    "Shua Shua..."


    Around the battle platform, many eyes immediately looked at the front half of the air. At the moment, dozens of tall and straight bodies in that space came across the sky.


    Dozens of figures suddenly stagnated and suspended in the air. At first, there was a woman in a blue and white dress who looked like a woman in her twenties and eighties. Her skin was brighter than snow and her eyebrows were picturesque. She was a stunning beauty.


    Beside the woman, a young man with extraordinary bearing, as he stepped into the air, his eyes immediately fell on the battle platform above the lake in front of him.


    "It''s ice dust."


    "Bingrou, I didn''t expect this bingrou to come. God is seventh in the list. Why did she come?"


    "It''s bingrou. She''s here."


    All eyes looked up and looked at the woman who was first dressed in a long blue and white skirt. All eyes were filled with awe.


    The eyes of many young people even showed a fiery color.


    Bingrou, the strongest of the younger generation of Bingjia, is the seventh strongest terrorist in the list of heaven. If anyone can get her heart, it will be enough to fight for tens of thousands of years less. At that time, it will be rich and beautiful.


    It''s a pity that everyone can only see from a distance. Everyone knows how these women can be delusional.


    "Sister bingrou, I''m going." beside the woman in blue and white dress, the extraordinary young man said softly.


    The blue and white long skirt woman''s bright eyes are clear and clear, their eyes move slightly, and their eyes bend like crescent moon, as if the charm also overflows. With a noble expression, he told the extraordinary young man: "Ice dust, be careful. The killing spirit is unusual. He is a man who came out of the killing. His attack is fierce and cunning. He is strange and visually. When fighting with him, you must not be careless and delay. You must try your best. Otherwise, even if you can beat him, you will never have the hope of winning."


    "I see." Bingchen nodded, his figure was vertical, and immediately swept down the air and fell directly on the battle platform.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect them to come too." just after the ice dust swept down, Bing Rou seemed to feel something, but her eyes immediately turned sideways to several peaks in the distance.


    "Sister bingrou seems to be Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Huowu and Li Jiang." once again, a handsome young man came forward and said to bingrou, with the smell of cold ice spreading slightly, and his eyes were in awe of bingrou.


    "It''s strange that another guy who rarely appears also came." Bing Rou murmured softly. Then he didn''t care much. He nodded and his beautiful eyes fell directly on the platform.


    On the smooth jade like battle platform, with the ice dust stepping down, the killing spirit stood tall and straight, and the slightly closed eyes on his handsome face immediately opened, calmly with a smile, as if the breath from Jiuyou hell gave up the fluctuation, looked directly at the ice dust, and the sense of war surged in his eyes, and said softly, "ice dust of ice family, 15 of heaven list."


    "There is also a huge difference between fifteen and sixteen. You should stop if you win five games in a row. If you challenge me, you should take the first shot."


    Looking at the killing spirit, the ice dust look can still remain indifferent in the fierce breath around. Just this concentration shows that the ancient family is extraordinary, and its demeanor has not lost the word ancient family.


    "Sure enough, it has the demeanor of the ancient family, but sometimes it''s not a good thing to pay attention to demeanor."


    The voice of killing spirit just came out, and the fierce breath was invisible like the tide. It suddenly fluctuated wildly, making the space tremble for no reason. When the last word of the voice fell, its figure had already reached the body of ice dust.


    All this is as fast as lightning. In an instant, it''s like running thunder!


    "As an ancient family, people of our ice family should naturally have the demeanor they deserve. This demeanor comes from blood and has nothing to do with arrogance, but goes deep into the soul."


    Ice dust is worthy of being the strong man of the ice family. It ranked 15th in the tianbang. When the killing spirit appeared, the cold air rushed out with the voice, directly freezing the front air into dense thin ice. Like ice crystals, it blocked the killing spirit in front of the body and resisted the fierce breath.


    "Here we go."


    "The slaying spirit doesn''t know who wins and who loses against the ice dust!"


    With the two people''s instant hands, the people around them were boiling with blood, and their eyes fell on the two of Zhantai.


    "It''s worthy of being the ice dust of the ice family. I appreciate you very much, but I won''t keep my hand."


    The voice of the killing Spirit fell, and a fierce breath forced people down. This breath was like a moving sharp knife, which directly caused the ice crystal to crack. A purple gold streamer in his hand directly bombarded the ice crystal space with the potential of destruction thunder.


    "Bang."


    The explosion was low, the lightning surged, and the ice crystals were immediately smashed.


    "He is worthy of the supreme nirvana. If he is really strong, he just wants to win me, but it is not enough."


    At the same time when the voice of ice dust came out, the fingerprints in his hands changed and condensed rapidly. The icy ice source all over his body burst out at once, and changed in the palm. Then he turned into six cold python, all of which are more than ten meters long. The rolling cold frozen the space, cut through the void like lightning and robbed the killing spirit.


    "Broken!"


    The killing spirit drank deeply, and six fist prints came out from the lightning in his hand. Each fist print brought a space bombardment wave in the mid air, which immediately shattered the six ice Python into pieces.


    "Chulala."


    The killing, rolling ice fragments, like bullets, shot in all directions.


    "Cold ice Tianlong fist."


    In a short moment, the ice dust gave a loud cry, and the overwhelming source force surged like a storm, sweeping out with a wild air. The middle-level peak of the ancient realm was very close to the high-level cultivation strength of the ancient realm, and the breath of the high-level cultivation strength surged out of the body without reservation.


    At this time, the breath on the ice dust is definitely much stronger than the ordinary middle-level peak cultivators in the ancient world. The rolling cold air immediately condenses into a huge cold ice fist seal. The cold air around the fist seal and the feeling of faintly distorting the space are frightening!


    "Boom."


    After the ice dust shouted, the huge ice fist seal in his hand had been suddenly bombarded down, and suddenly turned into a huge ice dragon suspended in the sky. The body around the huge ice dragon was filled with a cold heart piercing chill, and then roared and bit away at the killing spirit.


    At the moment, on a mountain peak, a fat young man in a white robe embroidered with exquisite patterns, wearing a light white cloak, looked at the battle platform from a distance and said softly: "The ice dust is much smarter. When dealing with the slaying spirit, who came out of the killing, use all his strength. Only in this way can it be possible to suppress the slaying spirit. The first few seem to have lost in the hands of the slaying spirit before using their strongest strength."


    "Tang pangzi''s eyesight is good, but I think Bingchen will use all his strength as soon as he makes a move. I''m afraid it''s taught by bingrou. In my opinion, no matter how Bingchen uses all his strength, it''s difficult to resist the killing spirit."


    A young man in purple with black hair and elegant temperament looked at the way on the battle platform. His long black hair was not tied and his temperament was extraordinary.


    "Lei hunqiu, your eyesight is good this time. The killing spirit is really not easy to provoke. The supreme Nirvana will not be under our ancient family."


    The chubby young man in white robe glanced at the young man in purple with black hair. His cloak was light and his facial features were not too handsome, but they made people look at it. For no reason, he had a sense of greatness, just like facing a huge mountain.


    "Ice dust will try his best as soon as he makes a move. I''m afraid he will lose faster. I guess the killing spirit will try his best."


    The young man with black hair in purple muttered softly. His skin was shining and flowing. On his handsome face, a strange light flashed in his dark and bright eyes. This light made people look at it, which made people palpitation for no reason, and the soul trembled.


    "This killing spirit is really extraordinary. In the sky battlefield, it is such a person who can walk out of the supreme Nirvana and set foot in Mahayana nirvana. There are few people in all my ancient families who have this ability." beside Tang Yin, a beautiful woman in a long skirt and noble temperament looked at the platform and was shocked in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 3179

    The young man in purple and black hair immediately gathered around the beautiful woman and said, "little, this killing spirit is not simple, not just from the sky battlefield. That guy''s background is not small. In terms of talent, Nirvana will not be under our ancient family, and in terms of background, it will not be inferior to our ancient family."


    "Lei Xiaotian, you know a lot, don''t you say?" the beautiful woman with noble temperament immediately stared at the young man in purple and black hair, looking more and more moving.


    "I can''t say. There''s also some relationship between me and him. You''ll know later." the man in purple with black hair immediately said helplessly.


    "Oh."


    The moment they spoke, on the platform, the ice dragon condensed by the ice dust also instantly frozen the space and swept directly in front of the slaying spirit.


    "Si la la!"


    The air of the rolling cold ice tightly wrapped the killing spirit, as if to freeze it all. The sound of "chulala" breaking ice burst continuously, and the rolling cold ice energy fluctuated, making the surrounding air turbulent.


    Ice dust, as a strong ICE family, ranks in the 15th of the tianbang list. Its strength is so terrible!


    For a moment, all eyes fell on the slaying spirit. The cold ice Tianlong fist is the unique skill of the ice family. At this time, it is not difficult for everyone to see that Bingchen''s move is full of strength. They don''t know how the slaying spirit will resist.


    In this short moment, Qi lingjunlang''s eyes sank slightly on his face, and his sharp breath immediately increased, which made his body ripple out of rolling space ripple cracks, and his purple and gold light immediately surged, like a flash of lightning.


    "Immortal King Kong image!"


    The slaying spirit''s voice fell out of his mouth, and then his body rose from the surprised eyes around the battle platform, prompting the immortal Vajra statue to cross the air.


    Its huge body is like a King Kong, with the spirit of fierce killing and destruction. The purple gold light overflows, and a breath of destruction diffuses out, like an angry King Kong, with secret patterns lingering on its body.


    Inspired by the huge statue of King Kong, the killing spirit directly bombarded with a purple golden thunder fist when it was printed.


    "Boom."


    Before the fist print, the killing gas quickly surged and fluctuated with the towering energy. The spider web like cracks in the surrounding air spread, and the terrible breath surged out. It was a hard blow that directly bombarded the head of the ice dragon.


    "Bang."


    A fist seal fell like a meteorite, and immediately fell on the head of the ice dragon, and the purple gold lightning was released like fireworks.


    "Zizi!"


    Under the dazzling lightning light, the ice dragon deadlocked for a while, then the position cracked and burst into pieces, and the towering cold air burst into the sky.


    "Slaying spirit, you still can''t beat me."


    The sound of ice dust came out. At the moment when the ice dragon was broken, its body pierced through the space and appeared in front of the slaying spirit like lightning. A cold ice palm print in his hand, like an impact gun, frozen the space and directly fell on the chest of the huge King Kong statue of the slaying spirit.


    "Bang!"


    Under the muffled sound of low energy, the power of cold ice surged in, and the purple thunder light on the chest of the huge King Kong statue of killing spirit was also frozen, gradually spreading to the whole body around.


    "Ice dust is afraid to lose."


    Above the high altitude in the distance, Bing''s soft and beautiful eyes sighed slightly and said softly, "the killing spirit has the profound meaning of space. It''s not easy for Bing Chen to attack close, but Bing Chen didn''t notice his mistakes. It''s too late."


    "Boom."


    Just as the soft voice of ice fell, at the same time, with the fist of ice dust pouring on the chest of the Immortal King Kong statue of the killing spirit with the power of terror, the giant eyes of the killing spirit showed a smile in an instant.


    "Ice dust, you failed."


    The voice fell down, and the killing spirit immediately stretched out an arm directly from his armpit, like a three arm King Kong. With the momentum of running thunder, the space in front of him was broken inch by inch. With the breath of destruction, it swept all over the world, and then bombarded the tiny body of ice dust.


    "Si la la!"


    A fist fell, like covering the sky and blocking the sun. It was too late to avoid the ice dust. The fist seal bombarded down, and the huge space was smashed. The space revealed a black hole, and the violent energy burst out in an arc.


    Then the body of ice dust immediately fell directly onto the lower air combat platform like a broken winged bird.


    The space along the way will explode directly, and the air waves will burst into the sky!


    "Bang!"


    The ice dust was severely bombarded on the battle platform, which made the huge battle platform shake slightly. When the body struggled to get up, it suddenly "puffed" a mouthful of blood and opened its mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    In the middle of the air, on the huge Immortal King Kong statue of the killing spirit, the purple and gold lightning lingered again, dissipated the cold ice impact on the chest, and then the huge body recovered, the robe moved gently, and the figure slowly fell in front of the ice dust.


    "It''s a strong defense. The killing spirit is really strong. It''s cunning and fierce. It''s worthy of being a man who came out of the sky battlefield." Tang Yin''s eyes also looked a little shocked on the mountain in the distance.


    "This immortal Vajra statue, the killing spirit is not afraid of the attack among the same level. If Bingchen is more careful, it is not easy for the killing spirit to win. At least after dozens of moves, it is a pity that Bingchen underestimates the defense of the killing spirit."


    Lei Xiaotian said softly. In his eyes, there was also a strange light, which fluctuated like lightning.


    "It seems that the ice dust has failed."


    "The slaying spirit has won six consecutive victories."... Many people around sighed. The slaying spirit defeated the ice dust. Everything was unexpected, but it seems to be expected. The record of six consecutive victories is absolutely rare on the whole battle platform.


    "I do have some skills."


    Among the crowd, the young people in Chinese clothes of the Phoenix family looked at the killing spirit on the battle platform, their eyes were slightly picked and whispered softly.


    On the battle platform, the ice dust robe wiped some blood on the corners of his mouth, looked at the killing spirit for a while, opened his mouth and said softly, "I''m defeated. I''m worthy of being the supreme nirvana. In the future, tianbang 15 will be yours."


    "Accept." the killing spirit''s eyes didn''t fluctuate too much, nodded slightly, and his breath was still fierce.


    "Regret for a while." Bing Chen''s eyes were filled with a little loss and helplessness. Then he stamped his feet on the ground, and the breath of the soles of his feet surged. His figure suddenly swept into the air and came out of the Bing family lineup.


    "I don''t know if the slaying spirit will continue to challenge the next one tomorrow."


    "Tianbang 14 seems to be that terrible guy."


    "That guy rarely shows up. It is said that he has reached the high level of the ancient world not long ago."


    His eyes continued to fall on the killing spirit of the battle platform. In these days, every time he defeated his opponent, the killing spirit would then announce to challenge the next one. We won six games in a row and even Bingchen of Bingjia was defeated. All eyes were looking forward to it. I didn''t know whether the slaying spirit would continue to challenge the seventh game.


    Just under the eyes of the people, on the battle platform, the killing spirit stood. Everyone looked at this handsome man and couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts for no reason.


    "I kill the spirit here. I will continue to challenge the 14th place in the list of Heaven tomorrow. If I am not here, please have someone familiar to announce that I will meet on the battle platform early tomorrow morning." I looked at Zhou Kong, and the killing spirit''s voice was light, accompanied by the source force, which was enough for people to hear clearly.


    "Don''t notice, I''m here."


    Just as the voice of killing Spirit fell, a soft cry suddenly came out. On the far mountain, a long rainbow swept out like a meteor. In a flash, it fell on the battle platform.


    Changhong is a burly and rugged young man in his thirties. He is dressed in tight and strong clothes. His body is awe inspiring, his chest is wide, and his eyes shoot cold stars.


    "Boom!"


    As the figure of this burly and rough young man fell, the whole battle platform could not help but tremble at once. An invisible and vigorous breath spread around his body, causing many looming spatial ripples in the space around his body.


    Seeing this burly and rough young man, many eyes around him suddenly trembled.


    "This rare guy seems to have come for killing spirits."


    High above the sky, bingrou looked at the burly and rough young man on the platform, but there was no accident. He had long found his existence.


    "He also came. I don''t know how strong he has been over the years. When we came in, he lost in bingrou''s hands. It seems that he has never shot. Later, he has been ranked in tianbang 14 and hasn''t moved." Tang Yin looked at the rough and burly young man on the mountain in the distance.


    Lei Xiaotian said, "this guy is said to have broken through to the high level of the ancient world not long ago. It can be said that he is not weak. He was in the law enforcement team. He only suffered a big loss in Lu Shaoyou''s hand, and no one dared to provoke him later."

 Chapter 3180

    "It is said that this guy was defeated by sister bingrou at the beginning, and he hasn''t done his best. It seems that he doesn''t want to be too dazzling." Tang Xiaodao.


    Lei Xiaotian said, "this guy can get to this point. He has been ranked 14th in the list for many years. I''m afraid it''s natural that he has some secrets and cards."


    "I didn''t expect him to come."


    "The Dharma king of the law enforcement team, who has always been rare, didn''t expect to come."


    "It is said that other members of the last law enforcement team have entered the sky battlefield, and only the Dharma king has remained in the secret place of the heaven to practice."... Looking at the burly and rough youth on the battle platform, many people around have been moved.


    The Dharma king of the law enforcement team has always ranked 14th in the list of heaven, and it is rare to make a shot.


    The law enforcement team is a rather strange existence in the secret area of the heaven. It manages the whole secret area of the heaven together with the patrol team. Every time the young generation comes in to understand and practice, they will be limited by it, and their status is not low.


    In the last law enforcement team, the status was particularly strong, because there were eight captains in the last law enforcement team, namely Songlie, Qingkai, Meiji, Meiling, iron hand, ruthlessness, killing heaven and the king of law.


    These eight people are qualified to practice in the most important secret place in the heaven, and their status is not far from that of the two major alliances.


    But at the beginning, because of Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, the law enforcement team lost soldiers and generals. Even the first person under the Dharma king killed Tian was directly killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    However, this will not affect the last law enforcement team much later. There is still a king of the law among the law enforcement team. The king of the law, who is stable in the 14th heaven list, is enough to stabilize the law enforcement team.


    As Lu Shaoyou was disposed of, he didn''t know where to go. After the law enforcement team was silent for a period of time, it was still the most shocking force for the young generation in the secret of the sky.


    On the battle platform, the slaying spirit looked at the burly and rough youth in front of him and said, "are you the Dharma king?"


    The Dharma king looked at the killing spirit and said, "I heard you came in the sky battlefield. You have a lot to do with Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Yes, it''s said that Lu Shuai killed many people in the last law enforcement team at the beginning. As the head of the eight leaders of the last law enforcement team, you have never appeared." the killing Spirit said calmly. Over the years, he also learned a lot from Tai A''s mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the Dharma King''s face suddenly looked ugly. There was a little dark color on his face. He looked at the soul and said, "Lu Shaoyou is dead. You have a good relationship with Lu Shaoyou. Tomorrow morning, on the battle platform, I will treat you as Lu Shaoyou. You ask for more blessings. The supreme Nirvana doesn''t have much arrogant capital in front of me."


    "If you have any ability, I''ll follow." the killing spirit stood quietly and looked at the Dharma king. The momentum was tit for tat. The fierce breath all over him became more and more cold and evil.


    "It seems that tomorrow''s war is destined to be not simple."


    I felt the tit for tat between the two people on the battle platform at this time. Everyone around the battle platform talked about that the battle of killing the king of the spirit Dharma tomorrow is doomed not to be too simple. I''m afraid it''s not a simple challenge.


    "I hope you still have this tone tomorrow." the Dharma king looked at the killing spirit on his dark face, and a little cold radian appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t think we have to wait until tomorrow, just today."


    When the Dharma King''s voice fell, a sound came out through the space on the distant mountain, and dozens of figures swept out of the air on the mountain.


    When the sound fell, the body of the slaying spirit standing quietly on the battle platform suddenly trembled, and then his eyes suddenly looked up at the dozens of sweeping figures in the air.


    After a few flashes, the dozens of humanitarian figures had clearly appeared in the air above the battle platform. First, a man in green robes stood suspended and stepped into the air quietly, with a calm demeanor.


    "Hiss..."


    However, when the man in green robe appeared, there were several traces of violent fluctuations in the mountain in the distance.


    On the mountain peak, Tang Yin, Tang Xiaoxiao, Lei Xiaotian and others looked at each other. They looked at the man in green robe tightly, and their eyes were like ghosts.


    "Tang Pang, am I dazzled? See if that guy is back?" Lei Xiaotian rubbed his eyes and asked Tang Yin.


    "I don''t know if I''m dazzled. It seems that it''s the guy, but how can it be? The guy was besieged and fell by the powerful huahongjing of Tianmo and yecha. Why now..." Tang Yin blinked fiercely, and he suspected that he was dazzled.


    "We didn''t read it wrong. He came back. It seems that the rumor is false at all. Lu Shaoyou didn''t fall at all. No wonder since Lu Shaoyou was ambushed by Tianluo League, all the news with the outside world has been blocked in the secret area of the heaven. Even we can''t know everything outside. It seems that all this has something to do with Lu Shaoyou." Tang Xiaomei blinked in surprise.


    "The smell on that guy seems more and more difficult to spy." Lei Xiaotian''s eyes shook.


    On the platform, the slaying spirit looked up at the man in green robes in the air. His eyes trembled. Suddenly, he saluted on one knee: "I''ve seen Lu Shuai!"


    Here come Lu Shaoyou, Tai A, Wu Xiang, Wu Ma, San Jie, Li Yu, Bei Dong, Su Yan and other people who protect the emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou and others had already arrived at the battle platform. They had been looking at the fight between slaying spirit and ice dust on the battle platform. With the appearance of the Dharma king, they appeared.


    "The slaying spirit saluted unexpectedly. Who is that man?"


    "Unexpectedly, he made the slaying spirit and other strong people give great gifts. What''s the source of that man?"


    "Who is it? It seems that TAIA is inside. I heard that he was Lu Shaoyou''s disciple at the beginning."


    "It was him. He came back. He didn''t fall."


    "God, the rumor is false. He''s back!"


    "Who the hell is that man and how he came from?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, the head of the last nine emperors, is the fifth person who understands the mysterious meaning and the true meaning of Nirvana!"


    "It is said that he fell into the sky battlefield. How could he..."


    In a short time, with the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, there were many people who recognized Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, the whole audience was full of discussion, and the sound was gradually boiling.


    The three words "Lu Shaoyou" are definitely famous in the secret places of the heaven.


    On the battle platform, the French king heard the speech, raised his face and looked at the body of the green robe, and his dark eyes were absolutely shocked.


    "Hiss."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s robe shook, his figure fell directly on the battle platform next to the slaying spirit. He helped the slaying spirit with one hand and said, "how about giving me the list 14 today?"


    The killing spirit got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou. After a long time, he restrained his excitement. After the trembling eyes subsided, the fierce breath also converged. He glanced at the Dharma king in front and said, "Lu Shuai wants it, just take it."


    "Hiss."


    The voice fell, the sole of the slaying spirit stamped on the battle platform, and the figure immediately swept out of the air and directly appeared next to Tai ahe Wuxiang.


    "Hoo!"


    But the slaying spirit looked at Tai ah and was surprised by his breath. Then he peeped at the breath of everyone in the equal imperial protection team, and suddenly stared and breathed cold in secret.


    "Is he Lu Shaoyou? It seems that the disappearance of the fall is false. Is it the false news deliberately released by the above." in the Bing family lineup, Bing Rou looks at the green robed man on the platform with clear eyes and looks curiously.


    On the battle platform, the king of France''s burly and rough body shocked for a moment before returning to his mind. He suppressed the shock waves in his heart and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were still a little dark, saying, "you are Lu Shaoyou. You didn''t die in the sky battlefield?"


    "Tianbang 14, the law enforcement team''s Dharma king." Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand and didn''t directly answer the Dharma King''s words. Looking at the Dharma king, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you seem to be from the Wu family, right?"


    "That''s right." the Dharma King''s eyes doubted secretly for a while. He didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou asked. He was from the Wu family. Not many people knew the news.


    Lu Shaoyou slowly took two steps forward on the platform and said faintly, "that''s right."


    From the soul searching technique performed by Huai Rumin, Lu Shaoyou learned that the law enforcement team in the secret of heaven killed the king, which is the most outstanding young generation of the Wu family. This Wu family is also the Wu family who secretly supports Huai rumen against Lu family and feilingmen.


    Because of the appearance of the Dharma king, Lu Shaoyou appeared.


    Slowly the voice fell. Lu Shaoyou slowly took two steps forward on the stage and stopped. He looked up slightly at the Dharma king and said, "you don''t know I''m still alive. It seems that your Wu family hasn''t told you what happened outside."


    Hearing this, the Dharma king was quite puzzled, and he really didn''t know all the outside news. Since the last rumor that Lu Shaoyou was ambushed and killed by Tianluo League, the heaven secretly blocked all the outside news from all of them. They didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Even the strong in their families, even those in the secret of heaven, did not talk about everything outside.


    Therefore, hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the Dharma king immediately frowned, stared at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "what''s going on outside? What''s wrong with my Wu family?"


    Lu Shaoyou fixed his body and moved his eyes. He learned from TAIA that he had been in the secret place of the heaven for many years, and he didn''t know the news outside. He didn''t know the existence of mieling alliance. Naturally, he didn''t know that someone was going to move Feiling gate and Lu family.


    Before returning to the secret place of the heaven, Lu Shaoyou was quite strange. Both slaling and tai''a were in the secret place of the heaven. If you knew someone was going to deal with Feiling gate, you would definitely go back.


    Unless it is in the secret place of the heaven, something happens to Shaling and tai''a, which makes Lu Shao have to worry about it before he swims back to the secret place of the heaven.


    At this time, seeing the king''s reaction, Lu Shaoyou estimated that someone deliberately blocked all the news inside and outside the secret place of the heaven, not only Tai ah and the killing spirit, but also everyone.


    Looking at the Dharma king, Lu Shaoyou still stood with his hands down and said, "what''s the matter with the Wu family? It has nothing to do with you. Tianbang 14, I''d like to try. How about today?"

 Chapter 3181

    Hearing the speech, the Dharma King''s slightly iron green face moved his eyes, and his look was somewhat yin-yang uncertain.


    This is the rumor that Lu Shaoyou was in the sky battlefield. The Dharma king has heard some. Lu Shaoyou is the true nirvana. It is rumored that he has defeated the Huahong strongman of the Phoenix family, which was 1200 years ago.


    "Is he Lu Shaoyou? What''s going on? Why isn''t he dead yet!"


    Among the crowd around Zhantai, the eyes of the young people in Chinese clothes of the Phoenix family trembled and flashed a chill.


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou looked at the king''s uncertain look of yin and Yang. Lu Shaoyou stood calmly with his hands down. He wiped a little disdain in his eyes and said to the king like a joke: "why, don''t you dare?"


    Facing Lu Shaoyou''s disdainful eyes, the Dharma King bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll see how extraordinary you are."


    As the voice of the French king fell, the vast space around the battle platform was suddenly silent.


    Everyone wants to know what the rumored strength of Lu Shaoyou has reached at this time, and the Dharma king is definitely not weak.


    "That''s good. I''ll let you do it first."


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outlined a smile. I remember that among the eight members of the law enforcement team, song lie, Qingkai, Meiji and Meiling were the first level accomplishments of the ancient realm. Iron hand and ruthless reached the middle level of the ancient realm. As for the killing day who was killed by himself, it was the peak of the middle level of the ancient realm, and the Dharma king was stronger, It is said that one foot had reached a high level in the ancient world.


    Peeping at the breath of the Dharma king at this time, the high-level level of the ancient realm can set foot in the high-level of the ancient realm in these 1200 years. These talents are already very strong. The killing spirit has been in the secret place of the heaven for 1200 years, and then it has initially reached the peak level of the middle level of the ancient realm at this time.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou knows that the Dharma king can''t compare with the killing spirit. The law enforcement team has entered the secret land of the heaven for more than 1000 years than others. If you count up, the Dharma king has been practicing in the secret land of the heaven for more than 2000 years.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the Dharma King''s eyes were dark. There was a strange smell all over the body between lightning and flint. Suddenly, the rough and burly body had a smell of danger and began to spread.


    At this moment, it was like something dangerous to climb out of the rough and burly body.


    "I don''t know if Lu Shaoyou is as strong as rumors." in the ice family lineup, Bing''s soft and clear eyes still fall on Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    Bingchen, who had just been defeated by the slaying spirit, looked puzzled. At this moment, but also very curious, he fell on the battle platform and immediately said to bingjudo around him: "Sister Bing Rou, the news in the clan doesn''t mean that Lu Shaoyou has been attacked and killed by the people of Tianmo and yecha. The clan even sent strong people to step into the sphere of influence of Tianluo League to avenge him. How can Lu Shaoyou appear again now?"


    After Bing Rou heard the speech and pondered for a while, her beautiful eyes moved and said to Bing Chen, "I''m afraid there are some special reasons for this. Maybe it''s because Lu Shaoyou was afraid of being attacked again. In fact, Lu Shaoyou has never fallen. The true meaning of nirvana is that I can''t afford to lose in the Qing world. Naturally, I have to watch it." "Lei hunqiu, guess who wins or loses between Lu Shaoyou and the French king?" on the mountain peak, Tang Yin''s white cloak moved gently, his eyes looked at the battle platform, his voice opened his mouth and asked Lei Xiaotian in a low voice.


    Lei Xiaotian looked straight at the platform and said, "the French king should also have some cards. I feel that guy is also in danger. However, if the rumors in the sky battlefield are true, the French king may not be able to do anything about Lu Shaoyou. After all, Lu Shaoyou is too changeable."


    "The Dharma king has started." Tang Xiaoxiao felt the fluctuation of the Dharma King''s breath and immediately told the two people.


    The crowd looked at him. In a short moment, the breath of the Dharma king suddenly became strange. This strange breath seemed to be full of a sense of danger, which made the people around the battle platform stand up unconsciously.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the sky behind the Dharma king suddenly vibrated, the sky and earth above the sky changed color, the sky and earth surged, and the dark clouds rolled and gathered.


    In this dark cloud, accompanied by a magic spirit, people feel an extremely dangerous feeling more and more.


    In a short moment, with the strong and rough body of the Dharma king, the smell of danger became stronger and stronger. At this time, his face was also ferocious and his green veins were exposed, as if the whole person was about to burst.


    At this moment, the Dharma King''s burly and rough body was like a beast. His eyes began to surge with demonic Qi. Suddenly he opened his mouth and a voice like Jiuyou Warcraft came out in his throat: "black magic Tianfa Jue!"


    The sound was harsh and moved high in the sky. Suddenly, the body of the Dharma king was connected with the mysterious magic Qi in the sky. The terrible magic Qi energy in the sky was more and more surging, covering the vast sky and blocking out the sun.


    The black magic Qi spread and fluctuated like a dark cloud, and there was a huge thing looming.


    "Black magic body!"


    The Dharma King drank like a beast again, and his burly body also began to expand. His tight strength clothes suddenly burst, revealing his bulging muscles. On his ferocious face with green veins, he opened his mouth and sprayed blood into the magic gas in the sky.


    "Ow!"


    As the Dharma King opened his mouth, the blood was immediately absorbed and swallowed by the rolling magic gas. Then there was a soul shaking roar of wild animals in the rolling magic gas.


    "Boom!"


    Then in the middle of the air, a giant troll, who seemed to be from ancient times, crossed out, with a ferocious face, as if he had climbed out of Shura hell, with a ferocious ferocity all over.


    As the ancient Troll''s body condenses out, the whole space around the battle platform suddenly has a demonic atmosphere that corrodes the soul. It is extremely ferocious and thrilling. It is creepy and the soul trembles.


    "The Dharma king really has a card. He turned out to be the black magic body of the Wu family. It is said that this terrible skill is unusual. It is very cruel to practice. Few people in the Wu family have been able to practice successfully. However, with this black magic body, the Dharma King is enough to fight against the high-level and even peak level practitioners in the ancient world." On the mountain peak, Tang Xiaoxiao shocked and seemed to be quite familiar with the Wu family''s skill.


    "The Dharma king is really not a weak man. He didn''t use this method when he fought with bingrou." Tang Yin was also quite surprised.


    Lei Xiaotian was also a little shocked and said, "the king of Dharma is worthy of being the most peak young generation of the Wu family. It''s definitely not much worse than those of the Jing family, Ren family and the Phoenix family."


    "Lu Shaoyou, let me see how strong you are!"


    On the battle platform, the body of the Dharma king had already been suspended in the air. Under the ancient Troll''s body, there was a hoarse roar like a beast in his throat. During his speech, there was blood dripping between the corners of his mouth and teeth. Obviously, at this time, he urged the black magic body to have a lot of damage, which was still very serious. If it is normal, the Dharma king will never easily urge the black magic body to fight the enemy before the last time.


    "Ow!"


    As the cry fell, the Dharma King waved and moved. The huge ancient Troll immediately roared and rushed to Lu Shaoyou with rolling ferocity. Along the way, a pair of magic claws waved like extremely sharp blades to tear the space and grab large dark spaces. The cracks were suspended on the platform sky like black belts.


    For a moment, the body of the ancient Troll was full of evil Qi, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. Then it shrouded and swam to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the scene was silent. The soul shaking magic gas corroded the soul, making people with lower strength have no resistance at once. The breath of palpitation appeared from the heart for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body at this time is so small compared with the troll''s body overlooking the sky.


    Many shocked eyes were frightened and looked closely at Lu Shaoyou who had no action.


    Under the gaze of all the shocked eyes, the rolling devil Qi was about to spread three feet away from Lu Shaoyou''s body, but it suddenly came to an abrupt end. The rolling devil Qi that corrodes the soul could not shake at all, which seemed to be a little tall and straight body.


    "Si la la!"


    The billowing magic Qi in front of the ancient Troll''s body collapsed like a dark cloud, but all those who hit Lu Shaoyou three feet in front of him will automatically disappear in an instant.


    This scene immediately changed the eyes of the Dharma king and several roads on the distant mountains.


    Looking up at the ancient ferocious Troll''s body, Lu Shaoyou moved and smiled calmly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body standing with his hands on his back began to move. His right hand stretched out from behind. A palm print in his hand rippled with layers of looming spatial ripples. He stretched out gently, spitting out a word in his mouth and said, "settle!"


    Suddenly, with Lu Shaoyou''s light palm, the huge ancient ferocious Troll''s body stood in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Goo Goo!"


    This scene immediately shocked Zhou Kong''s eyes one after another. From time to time, the voice of swallowing saliva came from his throat. The attack of the terrible Troll urged by the king of France was like a plaything in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    "Broken."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and spit out the word "broken" again. The palm print of his right hand shook and the long sleeves of his green robe were thrown away.


    "Wow!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s green robe and long sleeves thrown at random, a golden awn suddenly penetrated into the void of the world. With a fierce and murderous spirit, it directly poured on the ferocious Troll body.


    In full view of the public, the huge and ferocious body of the ancient troll, which penetrated and corroded the soul and shocked people''s soul, immediately began to tremble and crumble, and there were cracks on the surface, with golden mans bursting out.


    "Chulala."


    Jin Mang''s masterpiece, like the blooming sun, did not cause much movement. The huge ancient Troll''s ferocious body directly collapsed in the sky, and the rolling magic gas disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared, as if the huge ancient ferocious Troll''s body was just an illusion.


    Lu Shaoyou moved again, bent the five fingers of his right hand and grabbed the space where the former empty Dharma king was located.


    "Puff."


    As the huge ancient Troll''s ferocious body collapsed and disappeared, the Dharma King''s eyes were suddenly shocked, a big mouth of blood spewed out at the same time, and then a claw print twisted the void, seized him instantly with unimaginable speed and irresistible momentum, and twisted his whole body space directly.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the arrest of the paw print, the Dharma King''s pupils spread rapidly and his soul trembled. At this moment, within the paw print, he felt a murderous spirit. At this moment, he knew that Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to challenge him at all, but moved his heart to kill.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou appeared, his goal was to kill him.


    "Die!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, and the indifferent radian of the corner of his mouth suddenly killed him. His eyes flashed cold, and his five fingers shook him suddenly.


    "Kaka!"


    The sound of "KaKa" didn''t make much noise, but there was a low sound of space breaking. The Dharma King collapsed inch by inch with the space distorted by claw prints, and his body was broken, and the whole space immediately turned into a dark space and deep hole.


    The infinite energy light twisted in the air, and even no energy leaked out. In a short moment, everything in the sky subsided, and the body of the Dharma King disappeared on the battle platform.


    In full view of the public, the Dharma king was directly killed by Lu Shaoyou, and all gods and souls were destroyed!


    There was a moment of silence in the sky. All eyes looked at the green robed man on the battle platform, shocked and stunned!

 Chapter 3182

    "The Dharma king was killed by Lu Shaoyou!"


    On the mountain in the distance, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Tang Xiaoxiao looked at each other. The destruction of the Dharma King completely exceeded their expectations.


    Everyone in the mid air, such as ice family, ice soft, ice dust and so on, was shocked and their eyes stagnated.


    Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Xiaoxiao, Bing Rou and other ancient people never thought that Lu Shaoyou would directly kill the king of Dharma. The last time Lu Shaoyou came in, he killed many people in the patrol and law enforcement team. Is it because Lu Shaoyou failed to retaliate for being punished last time.


    In the crowd, the gorgeous young people of the Phoenix family also had a shocking color on their arrogant face, and their shocked eyes twitched twice. His shock was not only because Lu Shaoyou''s move could easily destroy the strength of the Dharma king, but also because of Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance. He was still the Dharma king, even if he had the strength, he didn''t have the courage.


    In mid air, slaying spirit and tai''a have never been optimistic about the Dharma king. No matter how powerful the attack just urged by the Dharma king, slaying spirit and tai''a have no worries.


    Special and slaying spirit knew that the Dharma king was a high-level in the ancient realm. Even if he broke through the Huahong realm, he was not an opponent at all.


    But seeing the Dharma king being killed, slaying spirit and tai''a were a little surprised, but they didn''t show it on their faces. The people of the two imperial protection teams didn''t feel surprised at all.


    On the stage, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe trembled slightly, his right hand revolved, continued to stand with his hands down, looked up and looked into the ice family''s lineup in the air, and finally focused on the ice family''s Bing rou. It seemed that he had just killed the Dharma king, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. He was light and cloudless, with a smile on his face and said, "girl, she''s ice family''s Bing Rou?"


    Smell speech, in the ice family lineup, the ice family people were all agitated for it, and even some vigilant eyes came out.


    In front of all the people in the Bing family, Bing Rou''s eyes were clear, the autumn water was like a Hong, his fingers brushed his blue and white long skirt and long sleeves, and his temperament was noble. Compared with Beigong, he didn''t try to make more concessions. He raised his head gently, half closed his purple eyes gently, and a smile appeared on his lips. He said faintly: "Bing family, Bing Rou, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he still smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked up and looked at the mountain in the distance. In the shock of all his eyes, he opened his mouth and said gently: "Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Bing bingrou, three days later, on the battle platform, how dare you and me fight together!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone on the platform to hear clearly. In his mind, Lu Shaoyou knew that Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian, two semi acquaintances who had seen in the secret of the heaven, were on the mountain.


    "No, Lu Shaoyou should challenge Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou at the same time."


    "Lu Shaoyou is not a challenge. He didn''t say challenge at all."


    "Lu Shaoyou is going to directly compete with the three strong men."


    "Bing family, Bing Rou, ranked seventh in the heaven list, Tang family, Tang Yin, ranked sixth in the heaven list, Lei family, Lei Xiaotian, ranked fifth in the heaven list. Lu Shaoyou, the most peak young representative of the three ancient nationalities, wants to compete with the strong ones of the three ancient nationalities at the same time."


    "Lu Shaoyou has this qualification to kill the king of Dharma."


    "It is said that Lu Shaoyou is the fifth person who understands the mysterious meaning and the true meaning of nirvana. These talents will not be under any ancient family."


    "We have to challenge and confront the top representatives of the three ancient nationalities in a row. There has never been a battle platform in history."... As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, it shocked the silence around the battle platform, like being suddenly thrown into a bomb, stirring up layers of waves.


    Lu Shaoyou challenged the top representatives of the three ancient nationalities at the same time. He was also the third absolute strong person ranked seventh, sixth and fifth in the God list, which was undoubtedly enough to shock the audience.


    Those who are careful can hear it. Lu Shaoyou didn''t say the word "challenge". Perhaps in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, these three people don''t have the strength he needs to challenge, just a war.


    "Ancient clan..." in the air, the killing spirit smiled faintly, and his eyes smiled.


    In the ice family lineup, their tall and straight bodies suddenly fell on the leading ice soft body.


    Bingrou glanced at Lu Shaoyou. In the middle of the air, there was a slight breeze blowing from somewhere. She gently scraped the hair behind her head, turned up her eyelashes, and her eyes were clear. Then she smiled and smiled, and her voice was like broken porcelain. She said, "bingrou took over. Three days later, we will meet on the platform."


    The voice fell, the ice soft shadow flashed, and the space fluctuated layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, the charming body had turned to the back space and cut through the sky like streamer.


    "Whoosh."


    All the eyes of the ice family team looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was smiling on the stage, and all left with ice rou.


    "Whoosh."


    On the distant mountain peak, dozens of voices suddenly came like a startling rainbow, which suddenly appeared in the air. The startling rainbow converged, and one extraordinary young man and woman stood in the air. The first three young men and women were more extraordinary. The women wore long skirts and had a noble temperament.


    Two young people, one dressed in a white robe with exquisite patterns and covered with a light white cloak, fluttered in the wind. They looked like twenty-eight or nine. They were slightly fat young people, standing in the void, with a sense of greatness for no reason, just like facing a huge mountain peak.


    Another young man, with purple clothes and black hair, has elegant temperament. His long black hair is not tied or tied. His temperament is extraordinary. His eyes are strange and his eyes are flashing like lightning. He is looking closely at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian are here."


    "So they both came."


    The whole audience immediately looked up at the two extraordinary young people in the sky, Tang Yin of Tang family, Lei Xiaotian of Lei family, the two strong masters ranking sixth and fifth in the list of heaven, the absolute figures of the situation in the secret place of the whole heaven, and who doesn''t know in the secret place of the heaven.


    Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Lei Yin of the Tang family are all the representatives of the younger generation who are the peak of the ancient family. If they were placed outside and stamped their feet casually, the whole world of the Shangqing dynasty would be shaken three times.


    "Three days later, war on Taiwan!"


    Tang yinlei Xiaotian''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou at the same time. They were all full of war in their eyes, especially Lei Xiaotian''s eyes.


    "Three days later, Zhantai is waiting."


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou hugged his fist, then shook his green robe and long sleeves, and his figure stepped out of the air. In a flash, he appeared in front of Tai ahe''s slaying spirit and said softly, "let''s go."


    "Lu Shuai, wait a minute." at this time, the killing spirit looked helpless. His voice fell, and then he walked out slowly. The space ripple ripple. One step across the sky, but he came to Lei Xiaotian.


    The slaying spirit stood tall and straight. At this time, there was a little bitter smile on Junlang''s face. He looked at Lei Xiaotian, nodded and saluted, and said, "slaying spirit has seen senior brother Lei and hasn''t visited senior brother. Please forgive me."


    "No, Shaling is Lei Xiaotian''s younger martial brother..."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be stunned. TAIA Wuxiang and others were obviously surprised.


    Even all the eyes around the whole battle platform were surprised. Tang Yin and Tang Xiaoxiao were surprised.


    Looking at the slaying spirit, Lei Xiaotian also smiled bitterly on his face at the moment. After hugging the slaying spirit and exchanging gifts, he said: "Younger martial brother Shaling, don''t be polite. I knew you were in the secret place of the heaven. If our relationship was known, it might affect your cultivation, so I didn''t go to you. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time. We don''t need to be too hospitable."


    "If you need it, you will trouble elder martial brother naturally." the killing spirit nodded and said softly.


    Lei Xiaotian then asked, "younger martial brother Shaling, I don''t know if master is all right with him?"


    When the slaying spirit heard the speech, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "master, his old man has always been a dragon. He can''t see the head without the tail. Once he goes out to travel, he can''t see anyone. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "So." Lei Xiaotian is helpless. Their master is not ordinary. It''s not easy to see people.


    "Elder martial brother Lei, I''ll go back first and visit elder martial brother then." the killing Spirit said softly.


    Lei Xiaotian nodded with a faint bitter smile.


    "Lu Shuai, let''s go." the killing spirit returned to the people and walked to Lu Shao.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, and then dozens of figures left.


    Looking at the back of Lu Shaoyou, Shaling and others, Tang Xiaoxiao said to Lei Xiaotian in surprise: "Xiaotian, it turns out that Shaling is your junior brother."


    "Junior brother''s supreme Nirvana makes me a little embarrassed." Lei Xiaotian smiled bitterly. Although he has a higher level of cultivation than killing spirit, he is not as good as this junior brother if he does not have the identity and talent of the ancient family compared with the supreme nirvana.


    "I don''t know what the real strength of Lu Shaoyou has reached?" Tang Yin looked at the fleeting figure far away, and his eyes moved with war.


    For Tang Yin, as a representative of the young generation of the Tang family, if someone around him challenges him, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou at the same time, he will not hesitate to ignore it directly.


    The challenge to Taiwan also depends on people. Not everyone is qualified to challenge him, or to challenge the existence of the highest generation of the three ancient tribes at the same time.


    But now Tang Yin knows that Lu Shaoyou has this qualification and that kind of strength. Even at the moment, he is not sure about Lu Shaoyou. This feeling is like making him face the super abnormal guys above. Those super abnormal guys exist. There are only legends in the secret world, and few people have seen them.


    Lei Xiaotian looked at Tang Yin gently, his eyes were full of war, his tongue licked his slightly dry lips, and said: "finally, I have a chance to fight with him. What is the extent of his strength? I''ll know three days later. The true meaning of Nirvana and the fifth strange mystery. I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 3183

    With the war on the platform, Lu Shaoyou raised his hand and foot to kill the Dharma king. At the same time, three days later, he challenged bingrou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian together. After the news came out, it immediately spread like thunder in the secret place of the heaven.


    With the spread of tens of thousands of onlookers, the news immediately spread like a storm. In a short time, it had exploded in the secret of the sky.


    At the same time, challenge the young generation at the peak of the three ancient tribes. This is in the secret place of the heaven. It can''t be said that there is no future, but it is definitely unprecedented!


    For a time, everyone began to look forward to what a fierce shock it was on the stage three days later!


    In the secret place of the heaven, in the courtyard where they originally settled, in the side hall, Wuxiang, Wuma Sanjiao, Li Yu, beidong, Su Yan, and he Shaling, tai''a, Lu Shaoyou, etc. who have reached the level of the ancient world are here.


    For the rapid progress of the strength of the imperial protection team, de Shaling and Tai a couldn''t let go for a long time, and sighed for it.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t say more. I''m afraid it''s because of the inner space of the chaotic world that makes him lose his appearance. Li Ji, Wu Ma Sanjiu and others have made a crazy breakthrough.


    Then Shaling and TAIA learned about the general situation of the battle between Lu Shaoyou and several powerful people in the netherworld after they fled the turbulent space after the wormhole burst.


    "I knew Lu Shuai would be fine. It''s not easy to kill the celestial bodies." the killing spirit always didn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou would really fall. He was naturally the most clear about the strength of the celestial bodies.


    Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly, and he can''t explain the specific situation. The immortal celestial body is not really immortal. If it were not for the origin of the chaotic world in yourself, it would be strange that you would not die this time.


    On the whole, this time it was a narrow escape.


    Then Shaling and TAIA were surprised when they learned about the spirit killing alliance. In the secret of the heaven these years, they almost lost all contact with the outside world and didn''t know the existence of the spirit killing alliance at all.


    After knowing the situation of mieling alliance, Shaling and tai''a also understood why Lu Shaoyou would kill the Dharma king as soon as he shot.


    The Dharma king is a member of the Wu family, which plays an important role in the spirit killing alliance. The soul destroying alliance wants to eradicate the Lu family. Lu Shao guerrillas to kill the Dharma king. This is only the beginning of revenge.


    Tai A''s face sank. Although he had lost contact with the outside world in the secret place of the heaven for more than 1000 years, he knew a lot about the situation in the secret place of the heaven. After hesitating for a while, he looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, what should we do now? There are many people in the secret place of the heaven."


    "Jing Yun, they have gone to various large, medium and thousands of worlds to clean up the power of the anti spirit alliance, so..."


    Lu Shaoyou paused for a moment. He felt a little cold in his eyes and said: "Mieling alliance has a total of 53 forces, from 46 top families and zongmen businesses in the world, including Turin family, Wujia family, Songjia family, Shijia family and Xingjia. The people of these 53 forces have been uprooted in the secret places of the heaven, and none of them will remain. This time, it''s time to be well deterred."


    "Let''s do it. Those bastards who want to destroy feilingmen and Lu family first need to pay double the price now." a evil spirit gushed around the slaying spirit. For him, the slaying spirit alliance must pay the price, double the price, which is nothing wrong.


    "Yes, but it will take time to uproot it." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. If you deal with it one by one, I''m afraid the strong in the secret places of the heaven will have to come out to stop it, and the people of major forces in the secret places of the heaven will escape and hide. It''s not easy to completely eliminate them. Once they escape, it''s absolutely not easy to completely eliminate one force in three thousand worlds.


    "Dozens of forces, there should be many people in the secret areas of the sky, especially those not weak forces of the Wu family, the Phoenix family and the Turin family. There should be more people sent into the secret areas of the sky through various channels. It''s too difficult to uproot them."


    Tai''a''s face is also slightly frozen. It''s not difficult to eliminate those who are in the secret places of the heaven, but it''s difficult to uproot them.


    Uprooted, it''s not good to start at the same time because there are too many people. If they come, it''s difficult to stop them from escaping. I''m afraid it''s not a place where anyone can mess around in the secret of the sky.


    "There are many people coming."


    Just as TAIA''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked up his eyes and peeped out his mind. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "these guys have come together. What''s the appointment?"


    "Shifu, who''s here?" Tai Aton asked. His strength can''t pry into the general distance with Lu Shaoyou now.


    "No one will come to see us except those guys."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, then opened his mouth, and the voice came out slowly. "Brother Qingtian, you come in by yourself. I don''t need to come out to pick you up!"


    The sound came out through the space and out of the void outside the courtyard.


    "Sure enough, it''s good if you don''t die. I knew you couldn''t die. If you want to die, you''ll die early in the famine loving world."


    "You don''t have to come out to pick us up. You''ll destroy the Dharma king as soon as you do it. At the same time, you''ll challenge the top representatives of the three ancient tribes. We don''t have so much face for you to come out to pick us up."


    "The battlefield in the sky, the true meaning of Nirvana, is so awesome. I really regret that I didn''t go with you at the beginning."... On the void, there was a rolling sound coming from the air and falling into the courtyard.


    In the side hall, Tai a heard the speech and understood for a short time. He said, "it''s martial uncle Qingtian. It''s clean and traceless. Let them be free."


    "It''s them." the slaying spirit moved his eyes. He had known Mo Qingtian and others for a long time because of Tai A''s relationship in the secret place of the heaven. At this time, when he heard the voice, he immediately distinguished it.


    In a short moment, several tall and straight figures outside the hall came one after another, and several young people all had an extraordinary look and lofty bearing.


    Lu Shaoyou got up and looked at the young people with a smile on his lips.


    At first, a young man was thin, with black hair and shawls. He looked very elegant. He looked directly at Lu Shaoyou in the hall. After a while, his eyes were shining and flashing an ethereal light.


    The young man then stepped forward and crossed the space until he came to Lu Shaoyou. A bear jumped up and held Lu Shaoyou directly in his arms. He patted Lu Shaoyou on the back with both hands. He couldn''t help but be ecstatic and said, "sure enough, I knew you couldn''t die, ha ha."


    "You''ll strangle me if you haven''t been killed by the ghost." Lu Shaoyou almost has difficulty breathing. Who else can this young man have besides touching the sky.


    "Ha ha, how can I strangle you? You killed the Dharma king."


    Mo Qingtian loosened Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were overjoyed. Then he strode to the slaying spirit, patted the slaying spirit on the shoulder and said, "it''s too strong to win six games in a row. It''s worthy of being a nirvana."


    Mo Qingtian walked by and Ren Xiaoyao came to Lu Shaoyou. His face was angular, his robe was tall and straight, and the corners of his mouth seemed to outline a little smile at any time, which made people feel light and light. At this time, he looked at Lu Shaoyou. After being shocked for a while, he said: "It''s said that the demons have sent out small supernatural powerful people in Hongjing, so you can''t die. Your life is really big."


    "Why, I can''t die, let you down." Lu Shaoyou looked at Ren Xiaoyao angrily.


    "I''m not disappointed, but I know that Tianluo League is definitely disappointed, ha ha." Ren Xiaoyao laughed off.


    Jingtraceless visual landing and less travel, with a resolute face and cold and handsome temperament, standing with a sword in his arms, showing pride, one sword per person, natural, visual landing and less travel, said: "at first, I wanted to wait for you to come back to fight with you in 500 years. Now it seems that I think more and think more..."


    The voice drifted by, and Jingwu directly came to TAIA. He looked at TAIA and said, "you are also on the middle level of the ancient world, alas."


    "We brought wine. We prepared it 1200 years ago. We thought we could drink it 500 years later. Who knows until now."


    The river turned back, the wind was absolutely gorgeous, the only knife, the voice of the four people fell, the storage ring flashed in their hands, and then they held up two jars of wine in their palms, and a smell of wine spread to their nostrils.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. When he left the secret place of heaven, he once told everyone that he would be ready to drink well in 500 years. Unexpectedly, it was more than 1000 years.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the seven people in front of him. He touched the sky with his skillful hand. He broke the sky with his free and carefree sword. The sword was pure and beautiful. The horizontal sword was the only one to destroy the sky. The manquan River turned back and stepped into the sky without trace. Among the ten warlords in the world duel, only Huang Luoyan didn''t see him. All the others had been present, but he didn''t have the chance to talk to him I met like this.


    Looking at the seven people, Lu Shaoyou felt a lot.


    Under the keen soul peeping, the strength of the seven people at this time, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji, are still the strongest. They have all broken through to the middle level of the ancient world, and it seems that they have broken through for some time.


    The three men, Jue Fenghua, the only knife and Jiang Huiliu, are at the beginning and peak level of the ancient world. It is estimated that they are not far from the breakthrough.


    Just break through this kind of thing. When we reach the ancient level, we need to wait for an opportunity.


    This opportunity is hard to say. It may be able to break through tomorrow, or it may take decades or thousands of years. This is also a common thing.


    But the breath of stepping into the air without trace belongs to the weakest of the seven, but it has also broken through to the ancient realm.


    For more than a thousand years, it is worthy of being the heaven and secret place in the chaotic world. It is extraordinary to have such a breakthrough.

 Chapter 3184

    "Wu Xiang, you are... Huahong territory!"


    Suddenly, Mo Qingtian was shocked and shouted, feeling the breath of Wu Xiang. Mo Qingtian was stunned.


    "Huahongjing."


    When they heard the speech, their eyes also fell on Wu Xiang, and then their faces changed color, surprised and shocked.


    When the public spied on the breath of Li hurricane, Wuma Sanjie and others, they were all shocked and inexplicable, and their desires were as numb as a chicken.


    A moment later, the people were shocked and exchanged greetings before they sat down separately in the hall.


    After glancing at Wuxiang and Wuma Sanjiao, Mo Qingtian forced to calm his shock for a long time. He landed visually and said, "how about not getting drunk today?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the seven and said, "not today. There are some thorny things to deal with. I''m afraid it will take a few days."


    "What''s the tricky thing?" Mo Qingtian asked Shaoyou.


    Ren Xiaoyao, clean and traceless, Jue Fenghua and others immediately turned their eyes on Lu Shaoyou.


    "This matter has a huge relationship and implications, not only for yourself, but also for the families behind them, and it''s still a private matter, so you''d better not know." Lu Shaoyou told the public humanity and dealt with the people of mieling alliance in the secret of heaven. The implications of this matter are really unusual.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Qingtian''s eyes suddenly sank, looked straight at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what do you mean, treat me as an outsider? If you treat me as an outsider, just one word, I''ll go now, as if I''ve never known you."


    "We all came from the eternal duel. I don''t think it''s necessary to see outside." Ren Xiaoyao looked up.


    Jingwuji looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "we didn''t know about the Tianjie law enforcement team at the beginning. Now there are things. There''s no need to exclude us. As for the involvement, under the ancient clan, I think we are not afraid of any involvement."


    "We didn''t know about the law enforcement team last time. Don''t leave us alone this time."


    "Under the ancient clan, what else is involved? We will be afraid."


    "It seems that things are unusual, so we should participate."


    "Is it related to the Dharma king?"


    Jue Fenghua, the river flows back, the only knife, and Tianshang mark, the four people immediately travel to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd, his eyes moved, opened his mouth and said softly, "I know your kindness, but it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to."


    Mo qingtianwang landed and said, "as I said earlier, we are all war emperors in the eternal duel. We represent forces outside the ancient family. Although you don''t have the title of God of war, in our hearts, you are the absolute head of the Nine Emperors and the tenth God of war. Now, you have always been the representative of our original ten emperors, so it has something to do with our nature."


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Shaoyou breathed out, looked at the people''s eyes and said, "I''ll say it first. At that time, whether you want to intervene or not will be decided."


    Then Lu Shaoyou said about mieling alliance again. When they heard the speech, they were quite surprised. They didn''t know anything about the news from the outside world these years.


    "No wonder I heard that you killed the Dharma king today. It turned out that the Wu family was involved." Ren Xiaoyao said lightly, and the people suddenly realized that Lu Shaoyou killed the Dharma king as soon as he appeared today. They were still surprised. It turned out that everything happened for a reason.


    Jing Tian''s sword was clean without trace. Without much hesitation, he looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said: "What do I think? It''s just a spirit killing alliance. In addition to the Wu family, Turin family, Song family, star family and master family, other forces can''t be on the table at all. Since I know this, it''s not possible to be ignorant of the Tao. I can''t afford to provoke these forces. Count me."


    With the voice of jingwutrace falling, Mo Qingtian said, "aren''t those forces? Jingwutrace is a share. I don''t have a reason to be different."


    "Count me in." Ren Xiaoyao didn''t hesitate at all.


    "It''s impossible that we won''t go."


    Jue Fenghua, the river flows back, the only knife, the sky war mark, four humanitarians.


    "Thank you." Lu Shaoyou nodded immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that these seven people would insist on participating. With the participation of these seven people and their background, especially the background behind Ren Xiaoyao and jingwuji, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think it was easy to deal with those forces of the mieling alliance. At that time, he might be able to solve many problems.


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank us for dealing with these forces. In the final analysis, we are also for ourselves, which is good for us." jingwuji looked at Lu Shaoyou with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou: "You don''t know. Inside the secret world of heaven, there are many large, medium and thousands of worlds outside. It looks calm, but in fact, it is also a turbulent undercurrent. Over the years, there have been some strong young people in the Wu family, Turin family, Song family, Shao family, Shijia family and Xingjia. In addition, there have been practitioners of Huahong territory in the family, which is becoming more and more presumptuous."


    The voice paused for a moment. Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes immediately wiped a little cold on his face and said, "since you have the opportunity to gather these families together this time, can you just let them go and uproot these people, and you will be much more honest in the future."


    "Cough..."


    Jue Fenghua, Jiang backflow, the only knife, Tianshang trace, jingwutrace and other words were all a little awkward and dry cough. It was also beneficial and harmless for them to deal with the people who were the major forces of mieling alliance in the secret of the heaven. With their background, they were naturally not afraid of those forces of mieling alliance, even the Wu family.


    If these forces are uprooted, the relationship behind them is huge. At least, the cultivation resources of the major worlds will naturally fall behind them. They are originally the top 1000 world. Strictly speaking, most of them fall into the family behind them.


    Therefore, this matter is beneficial and harmless for them. Even for those families whose rise does not give their family face too much, the families behind them have been secretly blocking for a long time, but they also have scruples and can''t be too much.


    At this time, they have the opportunity to uproot them directly, so they will not miss such opportunities as Ren Xiaoyao, net and traceless, Jue Fenghua, river backflow, the only knife and Tianshang trace.


    Listening to the words of Jing Wuji and Ren Xiaoyao, Lu Shaoyou immediately understood. He didn''t think of this layer for a while.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately understood that the water was deep among the large, medium and thousands of worlds, the great forces in the sky and the earth.


    His decision this time undoubtedly gave Ren family and Jingjia a chance.


    After sighing secretly, Lu Shaoyou calmed down and looked at the humanity: "In that case, I''m not polite. If you want to uproot these forces in the secret area of the heaven, you must be fast. But it''s also troublesome. We don''t know how many people those forces have in the secret area of the heaven. In addition, it''s not easy to solve them as soon as possible."


    Jingwuji smelled the speech and looked up at Lu Shao and said: "We usually don''t pay attention to how many people there are in the secret area of the sky, but it''s also simple to check. Each of us has a unique team to protect the emperor. The circle in the secret area of the sky is small or large. We can know these news as soon as we ask. Therefore, it''s not difficult to solve it together. As long as we find out all the people, we have our own team to protect the emperor The team, together with ourselves, can act separately. It will not be difficult to solve it at the same time and uproot it. "


    Ren Xiaoyao''s angular face sank and said, "these forces also have some people in the secret land of the earth and the secret land of the people. Inform us that the people in the secret land of the earth and the secret land of the people should be solved together. If you want to uproot them, you should be thorough to avoid future trouble!"


    "These guys seem dignified and dignified. In fact, they are more insidious and hot than each other."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately looked at these people and looked at them with new eyes. The so-called people can''t judge by appearance. These guys can step to today''s level and level. They can''t do it just by talent.


    After a discussion, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji left in a hurry, and a startling plot was quietly laid out.


    "Wu Xiang, Wu Ma San Jie, Li Ju, Bei Dong, Su Yan, you also go to inquire about some news and come back at dusk."


    In the hall, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, and Jing Wuji left. After they left, Lu Shaoyou gave orders to Wuping.


    "I see."


    No equal nodded, and figures swept out of the hall.


    "Master, will you do it tonight?" Tai ah looked up and asked.


    "It must be fast. If my guess is not bad, someone in the Wu family will come to the door early tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand. His eyes became darker and murmured: "if you dare to move the Lu family and Feiling gate, you have to pay double the price to cultivate the world, natural selection and the law of the jungle. This is the rule!"

 Chapter 3185

    In the lush mountains, the world is full of energy, and the cloud yarn floats on the hillside like a fairyland.


    "Fengyan, the event is not good. I have received the news that feilingmen and various forces have entered all large, medium and thousands of worlds, and have begun to clean up the family forces of mieling alliance." in the ancient and simple hall, Huafu middle-aged hurried to Fengyan.


    "Let them fight well. It has nothing to do with my Phoenix family. Besides, the Feiling gate really dares to deal with my Phoenix family. After cleaning those forces, we Phoenix family can still reap the benefits." Fengyan didn''t think so and didn''t worry much.


    Huafu middle-aged was extremely uneasy and said: "But I got the news that Lu Shaoyou went back to the secret place of the heaven. Now there is not much contact with the outside world in the secret place of the heaven. You just have the opportunity to go back to the secret place of the heaven. In case elder huoluan can''t cope with it alone, I hope you go into the secret place of the heaven and look at Huang Luoyan and Feng Yu immediately."


    Fengyan frowned and said, "are you afraid that Lu Shaoyou dares to move Luo Yan and Feng Yu?" then his eyebrows moved, and a little sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said: "no matter how brave Lu Shaoyou is, he doesn''t dare to move Luo Yan and Feng Yu. With Feng Yu''s talent, he also plays an important role in the whole world of the upper Qing Dynasty. If Lu Shaoyou dares to move, the people inside won''t let him go."


    The middle-aged man in Huafu looked at Feng Yan and said, "Feng Yan, you don''t know how brave Lu Shaoyou is. At the beginning, he killed Tian and others. At this time, Lu Shaoyou has grown more and more wings. Even you and Feng Sui dare to kill in the sky battlefield. Will you think he dare to add more?


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t clean up the power of mieling alliance in various large, medium and thousands of worlds, but returned to the secret place of the heaven. At this time, it was absolutely extraordinary. This is not Lu Shaoyou''s character. "


    When Feng Yan heard the speech, his face was gloomy. Lu Shaoyou really didn''t dare. He was surprised and said: "at this time, Lu Shaoyou returned to the secret place of the heaven. Does he want to do both? Those people of feilingmen want to clean up all the forces in the large, medium and thousands of worlds, and Lu Shaoyou wants to completely eliminate those people whose family forces remain in the secret place of the heaven."


    "It''s very possible." Huafu middle-aged heard the speech, his eyes were gloomy, and immediately said: "go to the secret place in the world of heaven, inform huoluan to find a way, and protect Huang Luoyan and Feng Yu at the same time. They must not have an accident, especially Feng Yu. In order to see everything, Feng Yu and Huang Luoyan simply take them directly to ancestral land."


    "I understand." Feng Yan nodded. At this time, his face was also gloomy and dignified.


    Dusk, sunset.


    In the distance of the peaks, the towering mountains are covered with sunset glow, and the sun is like blood.


    "Whoosh."


    Dozens of figures fall outside the ancient and lofty courtyard, which is Wuxiang and others.


    "Little Lord, I''ve got some news." Wu Xiangli said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Have you found any news about the Phoenix family?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    In the secret of the heaven, the people left by the major forces of mieling alliance are not too difficult to deal with. Lu Shaoyou is a little worried about the Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix family is not in the soul killing alliance, but from the soul search of Huai Ru Ming, there is the Phoenix family behind the soul killing alliance. Therefore, the Phoenix family also has to deal with it.


    Although there was no evidence of the last space wormhole attack, Lu Shaoyou increasingly suspected that there was a phoenix family.


    Therefore, in any case, this time the Phoenix family and the Wu family are the real main goals of Lu Shaoyou.


    Hearing the speech, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and nodded his head: "it is said that Feng Yu, who was granted the title of God of war in the previous eternal duel, is not far ahead."


    "That seems to be the supreme nirvana."


    Lu Shaoyou moved his mouth, then looked up at the distance and said softly, "they''re all coming."


    "Whoosh."


    After Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell for a moment, hundreds of rumors broke out in the distance.


    "Hiss."


    Then hundreds of figures appeared in the front space. After several flashes, hundreds of figures immediately fell in front of the peak courtyard.


    A vigorous breath spread and opened, and there were 500 figures. Mo Qingtian, jingwuji, Ren Xiaoyao, Jue Fenghua and others were the first, and their respective imperial protection teams were also among them.


    There are nearly 300 people with strange faces, including some extraordinary young men and women.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s puzzled eyes, Ren Xiaoyao came forward and said, "I''ve found my Ren family and some other people in the Yuan Wu world. It''s easier to do things with more people."


    Jingwuji held the sword and said, "I also brought some people in Jingjia and Wushen world, and all the people in it."


    Jue Fenghua and Jiang Huiliu nodded and said, "we too. There are many people and it''s easy to do things."


    Ren Xiaoyao smiled with a chill in his eyes and said, "we got the news. Some of those forces in the secret areas of the heaven have now entered the secret areas to understand and practice, so we have also informed our people in those secret areas. When we see those forces, kill them nearby and leave none."


    "It''s really cruel." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved secretly. It''s really unclear whether he wants to move those forces or Ren Xiaoyao and jingwuji want to move those forces. It''s a little noisy.


    "Brother Shaoyou, can we start?"


    Mo Qing asked Lu Shaoyou in front of the sky. Behind him, in addition to his imperial protection team, he also brought a lot of people in the world.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, his eyes moved coldly, and said, "those forces will be handed over to you and the slaying spirit. No phase and too ah, I''ll deal with some other people?"


    Mo Qingtian, clean and traceless, Ren Xiaoyao and others moved their faces, and then didn''t ask much.


    "Whoosh..."


    For a moment, after a discussion, figures broke through the air, and a sense of killing spread.


    Suddenly, a felling operation was quietly launched, and the killing intention was diffused secretly.


    Dusk passed, and the night gradually shrouded the sky.


    On a mountain peak, a young man sat cross legged and his whole body was filled with hot breath.


    "Hiss."


    Above the mountain, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a man in green robes quietly appeared on the mountain.


    "Who are you?" the young man''s hot breath suddenly converged, his eyes opened, his body immediately got up and retreated, and his eyes looked warily at the green robed man in front of him. He could appear in front of him silently. His strength was definitely above him, so he had to be on guard.


    "The Phoenix family, can''t be wrong." the man in the green robe said faintly. The long sleeves of the green robe trembled slightly, and an invisible golden awn suddenly swept out.


    "Bang."


    Under the muffled sound of low energy, the space around the young man suddenly solidified and exploded immediately Traces of the setting sun shrouded the mountain, looking bleak.


    In a secret room, prohibition is like nothing. A man in green robe appears silently in a hot secret room.


    "What are you..."


    In the hot secret room, a young man suddenly woke up and looked at the green robed man in front of him with vigilance and shock. However, the voice had not fallen yet. Suddenly, the pupil spread, and a claw print fell on his celestial cover. Then the soul was in sharp pain, and he completely lost consciousness Above the peaks, in front of a huge palace building, a young man in Chinese clothes looked at the sky covered by night.


    The young man in Chinese clothes also looked handsome and extraordinary, with a good temperament. There was a cold and arrogant look in his eyebrows. He murmured: "Lu Shaoyou''s strength is really strong. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die."


    "Little Lord, Lu Shaoyou is the fifth person who understands the mysterious meaning and the true meaning of nirvana. His strength will naturally be very strong."


    Behind the young man in Chinese clothes, dozens of people stood respectfully at the moment. A middle-aged man with middle-level cultivation in ancient times looked at the young man in Chinese clothes, hesitated and said: "It''s not long before Lu Shaoyou understands the fifth strange meaning and the true meaning of nirvana. After a long time, there will be many practitioners of the fifth strange meaning in the world, and the Lu family behind Lu Shaoyou will rise. At that time, a terrorist force will be formed around Lu Shaoyou, and this force will not even be under any ancient family."


    After a pause, the ancient middle-aged continued to say to the young man in Chinese clothes: "I know that the Phoenix family and Lu Shaoyou have some grudges, but according to the current situation, if it''s not necessary, we''d better not provoke Lu Shaoyou."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man in Chinese clothes immediately glanced at the middle-aged man in the ancient environment. His eyes were slightly fierce, which made people feel very uncomfortable. He said: "How about Lu Shaoyou? Can he compare with the details of my Phoenix family now? After I enter the ancestral land, I won''t be much worse than him at that time. Besides, I still have the opportunity to realize the true meaning of nirvana. If I do, he will be nothing at that time."


    After a pause, the young man in Chinese clothes looked sideways at the dozens of people behind him and said coldly, "don''t forget that Lu Shaoyou is very strong, but if he suddenly dies one day, what Lu family and the fifth strange mystery will become the past. With talent, it doesn''t mean he can come to the end."


    "Less... Less..."


    "Little... Lord..."... As the voice of the young man in Chinese clothes just fell, dozens of eyes looked at the young people in Chinese clothes, but their faces suddenly changed, their whole body trembled, their eyes twitched, and their eyes showed fear.


    "Why, I''m right. What about Lu Shaoyou''s arrogance now? Who laughs last is the winner." Huafu youth sneered at the panicked eyes.


    "That''s right. Whoever laughs last is the winner."


    An indifferent voice came quietly to the ears of the young man in Chinese clothes. The voice came to his ears, and the face of the young man in Chinese clothes suddenly changed.

 Chapter 3186

    The young man in Chinese clothes suddenly turned around, and a resolute face appeared behind his head. His figure was trembling for no reason.


    Looking at the green robe figure that quietly appeared behind him and made him unaware, the eyes of the young man in Chinese clothes trembled, and his body quickly retreated for several steps. He saw this face with his own eyes on the battle platform this morning, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "Lu... Lu Shaoyou, what are you doing?"


    "Are you Fengyu?" the bright moon hung in the sky and practiced with a faint moonlight. Lu Shaoyou looked at the gorgeous young man in front of him and said indifferently: "Nirvana, the Phoenix family, it''s you."


    "Yes, I''m Feng Yu of the Phoenix family. What do you want to do?"


    After being surprised, Feng Yu strengthened his courage, his body was very strong, and he became proud again in his eyes, but at the moment, his arrogance was flashing.


    "Arrogance is not a bad thing, but if you are too arrogant, you will become arrogant. Arrogant people often die early."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Feng Yu. He still looked light and cloudless. However, in the surrounding space, there was a general and invisible smell that wanted to solidify. All the dozens of figures collapsed had difficulty breathing.


    "Little Lord." the middle-aged man in the ancient realm immediately came up to Feng Yu.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people of the imperial protection team and said softly, "without your God protection team, anyone who dares to intervene will die!"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man in the ancient environment changed his eyes secretly. He showed some fear in his eyes. He didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes twinkled and looked at Feng Yu. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" Feng Yu stood up and saw Shaoyou landing. In his eyes, he was afraid.


    "I never strangle people in the cradle and never feel jealous. It''s just an exception to you. If you want to blame, blame you for being a Phoenix. The Phoenix shouldn''t provoke me again and again."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, raised his hand, and a claw print suddenly pierced through the space, twisted and tore the space, and crushed it to Feng Yu.


    "Lu Shaoyou, dare you..." Feng Yu''s eyes were shocked. He wanted to resist the violent retreat, but he found that his source force had already been suppressed and could not move at all. Even his soul was crushed.


    "It''s useless. It''s just nirvana. It''s just ants in front of me. It''s not a good thing that young people are too arrogant."


    Lu Shaoyou''s paw print distorts the space and is directly detained on Feng Yu''s neck. On his light face, he suddenly shoots out his killing intention in his eyes.


    "Let go of me, I am the supreme nirvana. If you dare to kill me, my Phoenix family will never die with you. I am the supreme nirvana. If you dare to kill me, the strong in the secret of the heaven will not let you go."


    Feng Yu''s eyes completely showed fear. He looked at the face in front of him and felt palpitations in his heart. In his murderous eyes, he felt an indescribable breath of death.


    "Do you think I would care about the Phoenix family? If I did, I wouldn''t have killed the Phoenix. As for the supreme nirvana, do you think the true meaning of nirvana is important or the supreme nirvana is important?"


    Lu Shaoyou was indifferent and said, his killing intention trembled, five fingers and one song, directly detained on Feng Yu''s neck, and blood penetrated out.


    At this moment, Feng Yu was really desperate. His soul trembled. He was shocked and desperate in his eyes. He was unwilling. He never thought he would have this day,.


    For Feng Yu, in the eternal duel and on the Fengshen platform, he directly went to Nirvana and set foot in Mahayana nirvana. The people of Jing family and Ren family are not rivals at all. They are famous all over the world. They are invincible at one time. What a boundless scenery.


    Every day, he imagined that one day, he could step on the highest level between heaven and earth, become the strongest of the Phoenix family, lead the whole Phoenix family to dominate the world, and make the ancient family fear.


    Now, facing the green robed man in front of her, Feng Yu was only unwilling and desperate, and the inexplicable breath of death spread in her heart, which made her soul tremble.


    Also at this time, Lu Shaoyou clasped Feng Yu in front of him with his five fingers and looked sideways at the far sky.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you dare to do it. I Phoenix people are definitely not finished with you..."


    On the far sky, a loud cry came out, and then a hot breath came from a distance, with a faint red awn.


    When the voice of the cheering fell, an old man in a black and red robe quickly broke through the air and immediately suspended in the sky. The space rendered by the hot smell all over his body was red. His eyebrows were extremely gloomy. A pair of gloomy eyes landed visually and swam less, like a black and red flame beating.


    "Elder Fengyan, save me, elder Fengyan, save me, save me..."


    Looking at the dark and red robe in the sky, Feng Yu suddenly fluctuated in her desperate eyes, just like finding a straw and yelling for help.


    "Er Yuan Hua Hong, Feng Yan..."


    Looking at the old man who came here, Lu Shaoyou frowned. The person who came here was Fengyan who had been killed by himself in the sky battlefield and escaped from the soul baby. However, at this time, Fengyan had a body, and his accomplishments had reached the level of Eryuan Huahong.


    Lu Shaoyou had to be surprised by these changes, but it was not difficult to find that Feng Yan''s breath had changed a lot at this time.


    Fengyan stepped into the air and looked directly at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were gloomy and ugly. Unexpectedly, he came all the way quickly, but he was still a step slow.


    What shocked Fengyan even more at this time was that Lu Shaoyou really didn''t die. At the beginning, even the strong of the Tianmo family went out. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s life was so big.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou closely, Feng Yan''s eyes danced with fire and shouted: "Lu Shaoyou, let Feng Yu go. Do you really want to fight with my Phoenix family and never die!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows recovered after a slight frown. He looked at Feng Yan in the sky indifferently, outlined a little joking radian at the corners of his mouth, and said, "well, I''ll give you back."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou lifted Feng Yu''s neck and immediately shook his arm and threw it at Feng Yan like a stone.


    Looking at Feng Yu, who was thrown hard, Feng Yan sneered. After all, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to kill the nirvana. He moved and grabbed Feng Yu with one hand. At the same time, he said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou, you know, but you dare to move my Phoenix family this time, this account..."


    "Bang!"


    Fengyan just grabbed Fengyu, and the voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, Fengyu''s body suddenly exploded together with the surrounding space.


    "Si la la!"


    The terrible energy ripple spills into the air with the blood mist, the spatial ripple of vibration spreads like a light arc, and the energy light is scattered, which shines on the mountain like day.


    On the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou is far away, with five fingers clasped. His eyes are indifferent and the cold spreads.


    Feng Yu, the Phoenix family, the most gifted person who has not appeared in countless years, also disappeared in the air.


    "Ah..."


    In the terrible energy burst, there was a shrill cry from Fengyan, and the towering cold suddenly rushed into the sky.


    When everything calmed down slowly, Feng Yan''s body had retreated to the far air, and seemed a little embarrassed. Her eyes were cold, and her eyes were red and cold. She looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou still stood calmly, and the joking radian of the corners of his mouth became more intense. He looked at Fengyan, and the joking meaning in his mouth was not disguised. He said, "Fengyan, what do you want to do with this account? Tell me, I killed you Phoenix people, so what. I''m afraid you old cock can''t bite me."


    Feng Yan was so cold in his eyes that he didn''t speak. Suddenly, black and red flames poured out all over him, rendering the surrounding space into a sea of fire,.


    "Oh!"


    A hiss came out from the sea of fire, and the Phoenix became a huge Phoenix, flapping its wings and floating in the sky. It was like a sea of fire, and the intense high-temperature burning space "Zizi" sounded.


    At this moment, the whole sky suddenly turned red, but at this time, Fengyan''s Phoenix body was a little strange, with a deep black light, "black phoenix." Lu Shaoyou looked at it, and Fengyan''s body became a huge black phoenix. The Phoenix family has many branches, among which the black phoenix is among all the Phoenix veins, and the blood is the best, It is much higher than the ordinary red phoenix.


    From the smell of the black phoenix and Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul, the body smell of the black phoenix has reached the level of Sanyuan Huahong. I''m afraid that Fengyan doesn''t know why he has integrated into the body of the black phoenix, so he has the noumenon again and takes the opportunity to break through to the level of Sanyuan Huahong.


    Within the black sea of fire, Fengyan body fluttered its wings, and the voice of shrill neighing rolled out: "Lu Shaoyou, I Phoenix and you will never die."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head and looked coldly at the huge black phoenix body in the sky. At this moment, the arc of his joking mouth sank and the killing intention in his eyes was released.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The killing intention was all over the sky. Lu Shaoyou suddenly smiled at the sky, and an invisible evil spirit spread around him. Under this evil spirit, the surrounding air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    When the laughter stopped suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was also rolling in his eyes. He shouted: "what if you don''t die? Provoke me three times and four times, and dare to move my Lu family behind my back. From now on, you turkeys, I''ll kill one when I see one, and kill two when I see two!"

 Chapter 3187

    The cry fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s murderous eyes fixed on the body of Fengyan in the black sea of fire. The bone chilling cold penetrated from the body. The invisible cold evil Qi that could not be seen by the naked eye spread and attacked from the whole body in the form of air waves, which made dozens of people of Fengyu God protection team who had already retreated feel trembling and palpitating.


    For the Phoenix family, Lu Shaoyou has made an absolute killing intention. The people around him have always been Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale. Whoever touches Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale must bear the consequences. The Phoenix family is no exception.


    The Phoenix family hiding behind is the object that Lu Shaoyou will not let go.


    "Then it''s up to you to see if you have that strength. If you move the Phoenix family, you will die!"


    Fengyan''s huge body flapped its wings and surged with a huge sea of fire. It poured down against Lu Shaoyou like a sea of fire. Large areas of space burned "Zizi" smoke, and the red color of space ripples spread to Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    A terrible temperature suddenly erupted and covered Lu Shaoyou''s whole body space. This terrible temperature directly made people''s skin burn and their soul wither. It was difficult for people in the far air to bear this terrible high temperature.


    "Goo!"


    The Phoenix was burning and the black phoenix itself hissed. The huge eyes were killing and fluttered down. The strength was accompanied by the fierce shooting of the black flame. The space in front of the huge body collapsed inch by inch, revealing the deep and dark space cavity one after another. It was so deep that it was like the soul could swallow it, which made people feel cold when they looked at it.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge black phoenix body reached the mountain in an instant. Fengyan''s sharp claws suddenly pressed down on the tearing space, and the space was torn open by the sharp claws one after another. Along the way, the claw print crack space rushed down like black lightning. With a vast and fiery energy, it immediately blocked the space where Lu Shaoyou was located and directly swept down at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Click, click."


    Under such a thunderbolt, Lu Shaoyou''s huge mountain and the majestic courtyard behind it suddenly collapsed. The majestic courtyard suddenly withered and decayed into fragments, and the huge mountain also cracked and began to collapse.


    "Boom."


    The mountain collapses, the "roar" resounds, the boulders keep falling, and the earth and mountains shake.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of Fengyan''s huge body at this moment. The cold in his eyes spread. Under his murderous eyes, the corners of his mouth outlined a disdain radian: "The Eryuan Huahong that took the opportunity to break through can''t be compared with the real Eryuan Huahong at all. Your old Turkey''s strength is not much stronger than before. You escaped the soul baby at the beginning. This time, you won''t have another chance."


    When the cold cry fell, Lu Shaoyou burst out with a magnificent breath. The whole height trembled in the strong breath, and a bloody light immediately spread out of his hands.


    "Oh..."


    In the next moment, the sound of dragon, Phoenix, lion and tiger came out of Lu Shaoyou''s palm. A virtual shadow that looked like a dragon but not a dragon and looked like a tiger but not a tiger immediately swept out of his palm and spread away from it with a towering threat, making Feng Yan''s huge black phoenix body tremble for its soul at this moment... "Boom!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou shook his palm, the virtual shadow that looked like a dragon but not a dragon and looked like a tiger but not a tiger roared with the sound of dragons, phoenixes, lions and tigers. Then it turned into a small blood light and fell directly into the eyebrow of Fengyan''s huge body.


    At the moment, Feng Yan doesn''t know why. He seems to want to escape, but he can''t move more.


    "Bang!"


    In a short moment, the virtual shadow that looked like a dragon rather than a dragon and looked like a tiger rather than a tiger fell directly into the eyebrows of Fengyan black phoenix. Fengyan was immediately directly oppressed, and the huge eyes flashing with blood red flame trembled constantly.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Feng Yan kept hissing and roaring, his eyes kept flashing, like struggling in pain.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a slight cold hum, and the fingerprints condensed. In his eyes, an invisible vision fluctuated. Suddenly, he was above Fengyan''s huge eyes and high above the sky. For a moment, there was a vast wave of soul.


    With the spread of this vast soul wave, a few minutes later, Fengyan''s giant eyes began to dull, his eyes closed slightly, and the rolling black flame around him converged immediately.


    The eyes of the Fengyu God protection team trembled in the far air and stared at the scene, but they didn''t know what had happened, but they were frightened to look at it under the vast atmosphere that spread far away.


    Hiss. "High above the sky, when Feng Yan''s huge body eyes opened again, the originally cold eyes turned into a submissive color at this time.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw this, the sneer radian sinking from the corner of his mouth rose again. He looked at Feng Yan and sneered. The blood soul seal was used to deal with the beast family. It was really a hundred attempts.


    Fengyan''s huge body is suspended in the air. For him, although he knows everything about what has just happened in his heart, he has surrendered to Lu Shaoyou from the depths of his soul under the influence of the blood soul seal.


    Lu Shaoyou crossed the space and immediately stepped on the huge black phoenix body of Fengyan at this time. He stamped the black phoenix body of Fengyan with one foot, shook his green robe, stood with his hand, and said softly, "let''s go."


    "Yes, master." Feng Yan respectfully replied. At this time, all his cold eyes became docile, flapped their wings, and then Feng Yu''s God protection team broke through the sky in the night sky.


    "This..."


    Dozens of people in the God protection team looked at each other and couldn''t return to God for a long time "Alas..."


    Deep in the sky, an old sigh came out.


    "Why, you can''t help but want to intervene?" there was a domineering voice in the depths of the sky.


    "These moths should be cleaned, but I didn''t expect the price to be so high. It seems that you don''t do it on purpose these years, just want to completely remove it, alas!" the old voice sighed softly.


    The domineering voice replied, "if you want to find it out completely, I''m too lazy to spend time. At that time, some people will inevitably say that I''m favoritism. Now it''s just right to let them jump out by themselves. It''s good to catch them all and clean."


    "Do you really want to catch them all? The consequences are not light. Maybe it''s good to severely punish some people. I believe that with you and me, no one dares to move in the future." Cang Laoshen said.


    "Why, are you bargaining with me? I think you should know my temper." the domineering voice replied again.


    Then the two voices gradually disappeared above the sky, and there was no more movement, and no third party could hear the two voices "Hiss!"


    At night, two figures fell outside a courtyard surrounded by mountains. It was Lu Shaoyou and Feng Yan.


    "Where''s Huang Luoyan?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dark. He came all the way to the courtyard where Huang Luoyan settled. His soul peeped. Lu Shaoyou had found that the courtyard was empty, and there were obvious traces of others coming.


    Fengyan looked up and respectfully replied to Lu Shaoyou: "huoluan and I came to take the lead in Huangluo Yan and Fengyu respectively. I think now, it is estimated that Huangluo Yan has been taken away by huoluan."


    "Where did you take it?" Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the Phoenix family was still ready. If they started later, I''m afraid they couldn''t kill that Phoenix Yu.


    When Feng Yan heard the speech, he respectfully replied to Lu Shaoyou: "At this time, huoluan should have taken Huang Luoyan out of the secret place of the heaven. At the same time, I got the news. It is said that the master killed the Dharma king in a few days. The Dharma king was the great grandson of Wu huosan. Now Wu huosan is summoning the strong forces in the secret place of the heaven to deal with the master. Originally, huoluan and I planned to send Feng Yu and Huang Luoyan out and deal with the master together with the Wu huosan Human. "


    "Wu Huo San Ren." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. He was very familiar with the name. Then he remembered that he had seen it after he killed some people in the law enforcement team. The Wu huosan Ren was in charge of the criminal law in the secret of the heaven. He was also an elder of the war heaven alliance. It seemed that he was also a famous master, who was from the Wu family.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, the cold light moved, and then asked Fengyan, "I was robbed and killed by the ghost, but the news came from your Phoenix family to Tianluo League?"


    Feng Yan nodded and said, "yes, the news is that we have got the benefits of two psychic treasures of the ghost family."


    "I''m worth two psychic weapons. It''s a little less."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes burst with cold. Indeed, it was the Phoenix family who secretly launched the Tianluo alliance. At the moment, the Phoenix family who stabbed in the back undoubtedly made Lu Shaoyou more angry.


    Fengyan then said, "master, but this news is not sent by my Phoenix family, but through the people in your Lu family army. My Phoenix family has buried a dark line around you."


    "Who is the dark line in the Lu family army?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help sweating. Lu Shaoyou wasn''t worried about himself. The Lu family army has the dark line of the Phoenix family. Lu Jingyun and his adoptive father are in danger at any time.

 Chapter 3188

    Feng Yan replied, "it is the East Guan Ze of the head of the spirit Fire Corps. At the beginning of the Dragon Ridge continent, it was also secretly spread to the soul. The Dongguan Ze of the spirit fire Legion had coveted Huang Luo Yan for a long time, so it has always been the eye liner for my Phoenix family to take the opportunity to arrange."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly moved with cold. He didn''t expect that it was dongguanze, the head of the Linghuo army. The depth of dongguanze was terrible. He didn''t find any clues at the beginning.


    "Breathe out." Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. It seemed that the original Lu army developed too fast, and then left such a mortal malady. Now tens of millions of Lu Jiajun are being infiltrated into the eyelid, and it is also a matter that can not be completely eliminated. No one can completely eradicate it.


    Only Dongguan Ze is in Lu Jiajun. Now he is in a very high position. Lu Jiajun has been infiltrated into the core, but this is absolutely not allowed.


    "Fengyan, go back to find huoluan and Wuhuo first, and listen to me for other things. Don''t expose your identity." Lu Shaoyou said to Fengyan.


    "Yes, master." Feng Yan nodded, his figure flashed, and immediately jumped into the air and left.


    "Black fire, fire Luan, I don''t know how many people will come out together." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, wiping a little cold in his eyes. After a moment, his figure flashed and quietly left the place.


    Above the sky, the night is like a thick inkstone, too deep to melt.


    Only around the faint bright moon, the night sky is like a navy blue curtain, dotted with glittering stars.


    On this quiet night, there was a faint scream everywhere tonight, and the killing and cutting resounded everywhere in the secret of the sky.


    The killing didn''t subside until late at night.


    The first large-scale deforestation in history took place in the dense land of the sky.


    In the secret of heaven, many extraordinary young people simply don''t know what happened, so they directly destroy the gods and souls.


    They didn''t know who they provoked at all. They could only recognize those who shot. Some of them were the last war emperor title holders, and even the war emperor title holders not long ago also appeared in them.


    When the killing and logging gradually calmed down, many places in the dense area of the whole heaven were boiling. Under so many killing and logging, people found that the law enforcement team and the patrol didn''t dare to take care of it at all.


    No one knew what had happened. It was obviously a premeditated killing. It was clean and fast. After killing, it went away.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the night, figures fell from all directions. In a moment, more than 500 people gathered.


    At this moment, there is an obvious smell of blood.


    Hundreds of people were the first to gather with many tall and straight young people. It was the slaying spirit, Tai ah, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, pure and traceless, Jue Fenghua, river backflow, only knife, Tianshang mark and others. Behind them were their own forces.


    "Why hasn''t that guy come back? Who did he deal with?" Ren Xiaoyao said.


    "If my guess is not bad, that guy wants to personally deal with the forces that don''t want us to wipe our hands. There are only the Phoenix family besides the ancient family." Jing Wuji stands with a sword in his arms. His breath is much more fierce, with a faint smell of blood. It''s obvious that he has just done it soon.


    "The Phoenix family, Fengyu and Huangluo Yan."


    Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes trembled, and then sighed: "I''ve guessed some for a long time. That guy is afraid to cause us any trouble, so he went to deal with the Phoenix family."


    "The little Lord is back."


    Ren Xiaoyao''s voice just fell, and Wu Xiang looked up and looked at the front space.


    When they heard the speech, they turned sideways and looked up. In the dark night, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, and then fell slowly.


    It was Lu Shaoyou who came here naturally. Tai A immediately came forward and said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, we have cleaned up here. Only some people are injured, and others are all right." Tai a nodded slightly at Lu Shaoyou when he heard the speech. This speed is fast enough, but it is natural that so many people go out at the same time. Those ordinary forces will not have too many people in the secret places of the heaven, and they will not be opponents of everyone at all.


    Mo Qingtian came to Lu Shaoyou and said, "have you solved the Phoenix family?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "I went late. Feng Yu has been solved, but Huang Luoyan was taken away."


    "Feng Yu was killed."


    In the crowd, several young people who participated in the eternal duel with Feng Yu suddenly looked surprised.


    Other people''s eyes did nothing. Everyone knew that Feng Yu was a rare genius of the Phoenix family. At this time, Feng Yu was destroyed, which was a great blow to the whole Yuehuang world and the Phoenix family.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and hugged them and said, "let''s go. I''ve got the news. I''m afraid the old people behind the forces will come together to deal with me at the latest tomorrow afternoon. I can deal with it alone. Many people are not necessarily useful. Thank you this time."


    "You are afraid of our strength. You can''t help the old guys behind those forces."


    Jingwuji moved the spirit sword held on the right to the left, looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "kill these small ones, and the old ones will jump out naturally. Don''t worry, I''ve already informed the old people in Jingjia. Their old guys will come and the old people in Jingjia will also show up."


    "Coincidentally, I also informed Ren''s old man, hey hey." Ren Xiaoyao smiled and flashed his eyes.


    "I also informed the old people in the family. What a coincidence."


    Jue Fenghua, Jiang Daoliu and others also nodded one after another. One by one, they informed the old people of their family in the secret of the heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people in front of him. They were not easy to provoke. Lu Shaoyou thought it was the current group leader who helped him. Now Lu Shaoyou suddenly feels that it is not the current group leader who helped him, but he helped the current group leader and helped them eliminate a lot of forces.


    "Don''t worry, their old things are coming, and we''re not afraid. We''ll wait with you." Mo Qingtian patted Shaoyou on the shoulder.


    "It''s really fun tonight. We''re unprecedented in the secret of the heaven, ha ha." Ren Xiaoyao laughed.


    The crowd immediately agreed, and each one was dark and cool. This kind of thing was really unprecedented in the secret place of the heaven. No one dared to do so in the secret place of the heaven. This time it was not Lu Shaoyou, and they absolutely dared not.


    The reason is very simple. Everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou is the true meaning of Nirvana, so Lu Shaoyou will definitely be fine. The true meaning of Nirvana can''t move at all.


    The last time I heard about the fall of Lu Shaoyou, the whole Shangqing world sent strong men to sweep away many ghost races and kill many young generation of ghost races for revenge, which shows the importance they attach to Lu Shaoyou.


    So people guess to follow Lu Shaoyou. As long as Lu Shaoyou is all right, they will be absolutely all right.


    What''s more, I don''t know why. After hearing this, the old people of their family didn''t object or say it clearly, but they supported it with words in their words, and even secretly reminded them that it''s best to take this opportunity to cultivate more feelings with Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the troublemakers in front of him, and then he could only smile helplessly. It seemed that he had been borrowed.


    "I say it''s not too late, or how about we drink to celebrate this guy''s survival. The true meaning of nirvana is famous all over the world." Mo Qingtian patted landing Shaoyou, then turned back and said to Ren Xiaoyao, jingwushi, etc.


    "It''s a good idea. I haven''t drunk for a long time. I really miss it."


    With his talent and status, it is very difficult to find people at the same level to drink. If you find a drink that can''t be compared with his level, how can you enjoy it.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go tonight. Anyway, it''s still early."


    Jue Fenghua, the backflow of the river, Tianshang marks, the only knife and so on agree one after another. They are the same. It''s too difficult to find someone who can drink.


    Hundreds of other people immediately became interested when they heard the speech. It was a rare opportunity to drink with the strongest generation in these families and the true nirvana. Even if you only drink it once, you will definitely have glory when you say it later.


    "Think about other things tomorrow, drink a bar?" Mo qingtianwang smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly, shrugged his shoulders, looked at Mo Qingtian and said, "drink, but I''m afraid there''s not enough wine."


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely enough." Jiang Daoliu patted his chest and smiled. He stored a lot in his storage ring.

 Chapter 3189

    Jingwuji looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile, "you probably don''t know that the double star world is rich in good wine. Many strong people like it."


    "Oh." when Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately brightened his eyes and said, "but I don''t have anything to drink."


    "Young Lord, give me the wine. I can get some."


    "I''ll help too." the slaying spirit immediately said. With the slaying spirit saying, they jumped into the air and left.


    "Wuxiang and slaying spirit run really fast. I just want to say that I also have something to drink with me." Jiang backflow was helpless.


    Everyone smiled. Many of them had extraordinary origins and strong background, but at this time, no one dared to ask big in front of no face.


    The strong person in Huahong territory, even if Wuxiang is the protector of the emperor, can have the cultivation of Huahong territory at this time. That status is definitely not ordinary.


    What''s more, behind Wuxiang, it''s Lu Shaoyou.


    As for the slaying spirit, naturally, no one will trust it. The supreme nirvana is ranked 15th in the list of heaven. Lei Xiaotian''s younger martial brother is only stronger than other warlords.


    A moment later, hundreds of figures swept up the mountain behind the courtyard.


    Just returned to the night sky with dark moon and light stars. At this time, the dark clouds dispersed, the bright moon was in the sky, and the moon was as bright as practice, covering the mountains.


    "Drink."


    "Done."


    On the mountain peak, a jar of wine piled up like a hill. Hundreds of people raised their jars and touched each other, and all kinds of cheers and laughter resounded through the mountains.


    "Whoosh."


    Wu Xiang and the slaying spirit came back after a while. There were many fresh fruits in the storage ring. Unexpectedly, there were still low-level monsters that didn''t open their intelligence. Some were still level-1 and level-2 monsters the day after tomorrow. I don''t know where Wu Xiang and the slaying spirit came from.


    "Good thing, there''s meat to eat."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled when he saw this.


    A moment later, the bonfire on the mountain ran slowly, and the "Zizi" barbecue was dripping with oil and overflowing with fragrance.


    "Wu Xiang, slaying spirit, then."


    Mo Qingtian threw two jars of wine directly to Wuxiang and slaying spirit.


    "Drink!"


    On the mountain peak, the sound of drinking suddenly rolled, the smell of wine and meat overflowed.


    "Well, what are they doing?"


    "It seems that Lu Shaoyou and the slaying spirit, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji are drinking and eating meat."


    "There are a lot of people here. If only we could go."


    "I just learned that Ren Xiaoyao and Jing wutrace and others seem to have suddenly led people to destroy many people in the Xingjia and Songjia."


    "I also saw Jue Fenghua take people to kill several patrols. I don''t know what happened."


    "No, I saw Jiang Beiliu kill two law enforcement teams. What happened to these people today?"... The cheering on the mountain immediately attracted many people to watch in the distance. They smelled the smell of meat and wine, but they didn''t dare to approach. They could only leave saliva secretly.


    For practitioners, especially those who can enter the secret place of the heaven, they don''t need to fill their stomachs for a long time, but no one can give up this desire.


    On the mountain peak, the sound of wine resounds. After three rounds of wine, it is still lively and high interest.


    A moment later, before the peak, Lu Shaoyou pulled Mo Qingtian onto a suspended rock and said, "brother Qingtian, I have something to ask you. You can tell me today."


    Mo Qingtian was stunned, put down some of the wine jar in his hand and asked, "what''s the matter? It seems quite important. Ask. I have nothing to hide from you."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Mo Qingtian and said, "you have to tell me where she is?"


    "She, that her?" Mo Qingtian shook his head, raised the wine jar, raised his head and took a big drink, and said: "the wine brought by the backflow of the river is really good. It''s really good wine. It''s not much worse than stealing the old man''s wine with his eldest brother and three younger sisters."


    When the voice fell, Mo Qingtian seemed to think of something. He immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "you asked three younger sisters?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. He still remembered that when the witch left, he said that he would be able to go to Fengyun mountain and let her be his own woman soon. But the witch said that only when she stood in the eternal duel,

 Chapter 3190

    "Just know what you know, and I don''t know the specific things." Mo qingtianwang said, "but after this, I''ll find a way to ask you about the whereabouts of the third sister, or at least find out the situation for you."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, he was helpless. Mo Qingtian didn''t know, and he had no way. At the beginning, master Sanqi seemed to know something secret, and then asked Mo Qingtian, "what''s the matter with martial uncle Sanqi now?"


    Mo Qingtian shrugged and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for more than a thousand years after master told me to shut up."


    Lu Shaoyou smiles bitterly. The strong have been closed for more than 1000 years. Even if they have been closed for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, it is an ordinary thing. They have been closed. They don''t know when they can see them after that.


    "Drink the bar. It''s agreed that we don''t want to do anything else today, just drink." Mo Qingtian stretched the wine jar to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, reached out and touched the wine jar, and then each gulped.


    "What are you two doing so far? Come here quickly." after the peak, Ren Xiaoyao and others shouted to them.


    Lu Shaoyou and Mo Qingtian looked at each other and smiled. Then they jumped and drank with everyone again.


    It''s not easy for them to drink. Naturally, people will not deliberately use means to get rid of alcohol. It''s not easy for them to get drunk like ordinary people. Just because of the constitution of Nirvana and ancient environment, ordinary wine can''t make them have any reaction at all.


    However, the wine brought by the backflow of the river is naturally unusual. It was originally intended for practitioners. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all, unless they don''t want to die.


    So too much wine was enough to confuse everyone present.


    When the bright moon on the sky began to sink significantly, some of the people on the mountain began to get drunk, and some people fell down constantly.


    Lu Shaoyou and others were all flushed. After laughing at each other, they sat on their knees on the top of the mountain to regulate their breath.


    For a moment, the whole body was wrapped with the light of profound meaning attribute, and the breath moved slowly.


    After dawn, the world was silent, and behind the mountain, there was a glimmer of light in the East.


    Slowly for a moment, the light behind the mountain infiltrated the light blue sky, and the residual stars in the sky gradually dissipated.


    In the early morning, the lush mountains are fresh, the lush hillsides are vibrant, and a fragrant air is blowing on the face, which is enough to make people relaxed and happy.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged, got into his body with a light golden awn like countless hair. His eyes suddenly opened. The fine awn in his eyes swept out with the savage ancient Qi and flashed away.


    Looking at the air ahead, Lu Shaoyou immediately got up, moved his green robe, opened his mouth and said softly: "gentlemen, someone is coming. It is estimated that he is coming to trouble us."


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss."


    On the mountain peak, the breath suddenly fluctuated, and the light of the profound meaning of the attribute immediately converged one after another. One by one, they opened their eyes, and a stream of essence came out.


    Those who were drunk last night woke up immediately under the noise, and immediately got up one by one.


    "Is it the Phoenix family and the Wu family?"


    Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, clean and traceless, Jue Fenghua and others came to Lu Shaoyou. They all looked in the direction Lu Shaoyou was looking at.


    At this time, people also fully know the strength of Lu Shaoyou at this time. Lu Shaoyou seems to have felt the breath for a long time, but now they have not peeped into it. This difference is a huge gap.


    However, what people don''t know is that Lu Shaoyou''s current strength is really not comparable to others.


    But this time, Lu Shaoyou found that the Phoenix family and the Wu family came. Lu Shaoyou quickly knew that it was because there was a blood soul seal arranged in the soul of Fengyan in his mind. Then, under the deliberate prying of his mind, he spied out that the Phoenix family and the Wu family came.


    "It should be. There are still a lot of people coming." Lu Shaoyou nodded to the people behind him. Looking at his soul, he found a lot of people coming.


    "It looks like it''s going to be lively." the killing spirit''s eyes moved, and a cold killing breath began to spread, making everyone around feel like their hair stood upright.


    "Whoosh..."


    In a short time, dozens of figures appeared in the front air.


    "Lu Shaoyou, get out of here and die!" a loud outcry broke through the air.


    When the last sound of the loud cry fell, dozens of figures appeared in the sky in front of the mountain. They stood in the air, and a strong breath swept out.


    The first two were an old man with a long dress, a cold face and white sideburns, and a beautiful woman with a gloomy face, a hot breath and a beating anger in her eyes. Both of them were looking directly on the mountain with a murderous intention. At this time, hundreds of people were on the mountain.


    However, seeing the hundreds of people, the old man and the beautiful woman also turned pale in secret.


    The gloomy old man and the beautiful woman then locked their murderous eyes on Lu Shaoyou. The rolling murderous eyes did not hide, as if they were going to tear Lu Shaoyou to pieces.


    "Wu huozong, who is in charge of criminal law, is here."


    "And huoluan zonglao."


    "It is said that the Dharma king is the great grandson of the old Wu huozong. The Dharma king was killed by Lu Shaoyou. At this time, I''m afraid he came to take revenge on Lu Shaoyou."


    "There are also the strong ones of the Song family and the star family."


    "Last night, there was no trace on the net. Some of the people killed by Ren Xiaoyao were from the Song family and the Xing family. I''m afraid it was a group to find trouble."... Around the mountain, there were some onlookers gathered from afar last night. At this time, they immediately whispered in the distance.


    People are not unpredictable. I''m afraid there''s another good play in the secret of heaven.


    With Lu Shaoyou coming in again, the sky and the secret land became lively again.


    "The Wu fire scattered people of the Wu family and the fire Luan of the Phoenix family, since they are the three source big touch Honghua Hong and the two source middle touch Honghua Hong."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and looked at the two leading people. They were the black fire scattered people of the Wu family who had been entangled for a long time.


    The gloomy beautiful woman is the fire Luan of the Phoenix family. More than a thousand years ago, it was difficult for Lu Shaoyou to find out the actual strength of these two people. At that time, he didn''t know much about Huahong territory. At this time, Lu Shaoyou found that huoluan was already a practitioner of Honghua Hongjing in the second source, but from the perspective of breath, the breakthrough time should not be too long.


    Lu Shaoyou, the black fire scattered person, was a little surprised. The Black family should be inferior to Ren family and Jing family. However, the dangerous pass of the black fire scattered person has three sources and touches the realm of Hong cultivation. It has a long time to peep from the breath, even break through, and the breath is very stable.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know yet. The black fire scattered person is the strong man of the Black family. The strength of Sanyuan Huahong is absolutely strong.


    However, the Wu family has never seen a younger generation who can compare with the Wu huosan in countless years since the Wu huosan was famous in the Qing Dynasty.


    So that all along, the Wu family has supported the huge Wu family by relying on the Wu fire scattered people. Although the Wu family is also some strong, it is just that it is not qualified to break through the Huahong territory.


    This time, a Dharma king came out. This talent was not much different from that of the original black fire scattered people when they were young. They entered the secret place of the heaven without eternal duel. It is said that the Dharma king was just at the moment of breakthrough, so he had to give up the eternal Duel and finally entered the secret place of the heaven through other channels.


    In recent years, the Dharma king has always performed well in the secret place of the heaven. In thousands of years, he broke through to the high level of the eternal realm. There is great hope to set foot in the Huahong realm soon. Who knows, he was directly killed by Lu Shaoyou as soon as he entered the secret place of the heaven again.


    After the black fire scattered people learned that, the anger in their hearts can be imagined. At this time, they can''t wait to break Lu Shaoyou into pieces and destroy all Lu Shaoyou''s spirits. Lu Shaoyou didn''t kill the king of Dharma, but cut off the future of his black family.


    Of course, the three of Wu Huo didn''t know at this time. His Wu family was going to have bad luck soon. The Wu family didn''t even have a future. There was no future.


    When Lu Shaoyou glanced over about 50 people around Wu huosan and huoluan, in addition to Feng Yan, there were still three Huahong cultivation levels, but they all came from a small source. I don''t know where the forces came from, but at least I can be sure that they were all birds of a feather with Wu huosan and huoluan.


    The rest of the people have better Huahong realm accomplishments, and the others are Nirvana realm practitioners.


    Seeing the crowd, Lu Shaoyou stood quietly and didn''t pay much attention to it. The strongest black fire scattered people is just Sanyuan Huahong.


    This strength is definitely not qualified to worry Lu Shaoyou.


    All this is also expected by Lu Shaoyou. The Wu family is weaker than the Ren family. In addition, how difficult it is to break through Huahong territory, so it is impossible for these families to have too many strong people, and it is even less likely that there will be high-level Huahong territory practitioners.

 Chapter 3191

    Otherwise, the Black family will not be suppressed by the net family and Ren family all the time.


    But the Phoenix family just came to a fire Luan and a phoenix inflammation, which surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou, those who dare to kill my Phoenix family, you must pay a price today!"


    "Good Lu Shaoyou. Last time you killed so many people in the patrol of our law enforcement team, no one provoked you this time. You killed the Dharma king again and gathered so many people to kill so many practitioners in the secret place of the heaven. You are so cruel and cruel that you can''t stay today."


    Huoluan and Wu Huo should float and stand first. They land visually and swim less. The overwhelming killing intention in their eyes is undisguised.


    The three yiyuanhuahong practitioners behind them and many middle-aged and old people in the ancient world all have gloomy faces and angry eyes. It is estimated that the people who died this night have a great relationship with them.


    Ren Xiaoyao, clean and traceless, Mo Qingtian and others looked at the sky and were moved. They felt that several Huahong territories had come. This lineup was not small. There was a world difference between Huahong territory and eternal territory. If the eternal territory was high-level, they were not afraid to resist.


    But huahongjing''s words are enough to make them retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the people in the sky. One three source Huahong, one two source Huahong, and three one source Huahong practitioners. Let alone Fengyan''s dark chess and nothingness, Lu Shaoyou didn''t care at this time even if he met alone.


    Sanyuan Huahong, Lu Shaoyou, why don''t you fight hard and fear it!


    Looking at the black fire scattered people, fire Luan, etc. in the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s body was very strong, the wind was light and the clouds were light, the eyes were light and cold, and said indifferently: "black fire, fire Luan, what you did yourself, you know, this is only part of the consequences. Since you dare to do it, you have to bear the consequences, which is very fair."


    "Lu Shaoyou, what nonsense are you talking about, looking for death!" huoluan heard the speech and visually landed Shaoyou. He seemed to have a guilty attitude. He immediately said in a loud voice. If the Phoenix family sold Lu Shaoyou last time, the whole Shangqing world would not let them go.


    "Hiss!"


    When the cry fell, huoluan suddenly rushed at Lu Shaoyou. His body crossed the air. A hot claw print in his hand suddenly condensed and twisted the space, and swept down at Lu Shaoyou.


    Kill Lu Shaoyou instantly without giving him any chance. This is the chance they arranged in advance. If they are late, they may not be able to kill Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing the fire Luan attack, Lu Shaoyou still stood quietly at this moment, but his killing intention rolled in his eyes and immediately spread out.


    "Huoluan, it''s not good to bully the younger generation."


    At this time, a soft cry came from high above. A figure appeared and spread with a rolling soul breath. When he shook his five finger fist, a fist seal blew out directly, and a huge force immediately poured and spread, directly bombarding the fire Luan claw seal.


    "Si la la!"


    Everything was as fast as lightning, which dazzled many strong people present.


    "Boom..."


    The fist claw collision, under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way is directly cracked and opened, and the space ripples have been spreading to the far space, and the rolling hot breath and vast soul energy spread across the sky.


    "I''ve seen Godfather."


    Behind Lu Shaoyou, when tai''a saw the sudden shooter, he immediately came forward to salute respectfully. This is the godfather of ghost Valley Zong and tai''a.


    "No gift, get up quickly." ghost Valley turned and smiled when he saw Tai ah.


    "Guigu zonglao."


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly, and then his eyes fluctuated again.


    "Chulala."


    In a short time, with the appearance of guiguzong, many figures appeared in the sky, including more than ten people.


    With the appearance of these people, the mountain trembled for no reason and converged one by one, but it was a faint smell that spread, making the surrounding air surging quietly.


    "I''ve seen you, Mr. Zong."


    "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    With the appearance of more than ten figures, on the mountain peak, Ren Xiaoyao, pure and traceless, unique Fenghua, river backflow and other people and the imperial protection team salute respectfully.


    "Let me go, jingjianhuang, Xianyun emperor, and Tang yinzun."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly. All the people who came here were the cultivation of Huahong territory. There were one source of Huahong and two sources of Huahong. In addition to the old Zong of the ghost Valley emperor, there were Ren family, Jingjia jingjianhuang, Xianyun emperor, and Tang dark Zun of the ancient Tang family.


    Other people Lu Shaoyou have never seen, but it is not difficult to know that they are the strong ones among the family forces behind Jue Fenghua and others.


    When seeing the appearance of these strong men, Wu huosan and huoluan changed a lot. They didn''t seem to expect that these people would appear so fast, much faster than they originally expected.


    "It''s so lively."


    Let''s walk with a strong figure, looking at the black fire scattered people, with long black hair and a scattered shawl, eyes like Chen and a faint smile.


    Behind the black fire scattered people, a middle-aged man with a source of Hong''s accomplishments looked at him and said angrily to him: "Let''s go. You''re just in time. Your descendants of Ren''s family gathered with Lu Shaoyou. They killed all the people of our star family last night and killed all the people of our star family in the secret of the sky. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll fight with you anyway!"


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Ren Yixing suddenly changed his face, as if he didn''t know it. Then he turned back and asked Ren Xiaoyao and other Ren family children: "who can tell me what''s going on? Did you really kill the people of the star family and why did you kill the people of the star family?"


    It seems that Ren Xiaoyao was not surprised. He stepped forward and glanced at the middle-aged man who seemed to be Yiyuan Huahong Xiuwei of the Xingjia family. Then he looked up and said to Ren Yixing: "Uncle, in the eternal duel, I formed an alliance on behalf of our Ren family and the Lu family. Our Ren family and the Lu family share the same hatred, both prosperity and loss. However, this star family participates in the spirit killing alliance and wants to destroy the Lu family. This is undoubtedly moving me as the family, so I started against the people of the star family."


    Listening to Ren Xiaoyao''s words, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a faint feeling of impropriety. Ren Xiaoyao opened his mouth and came. It was obviously an excuse he had thought of in advance, but he didn''t tell himself. It seemed that some of them were wrong. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hear what was wrong at this time.


    However, at this time, the one source Huahong cultivator of the star family listened, but his face was ugly. Both prosperity and loss undoubtedly meant that moving the Lu family was moving the Ren family and moving the Ren family. Naturally, the Ren family could be a aboveboard moving star family.


    "Well, you are from my Ren family. With your position in the Ren family, you can really represent the alliance between my Ren family and the Lu family." Ren our bank nodded, then visually landed and said, "Lu Shaoyou, what Ren Xiaoyao said is true?"


    "Shit, it''s sold again."


    Listen to what I do, Lu Shaoyou suddenly realized that he was definitely sold by Ren Xiaoyao.


    Lu Shaoyou knew at this time that the Ren family clearly wanted to form an alliance with his Lu family. In this case, if he nodded in public, it would be an absolute recognition. Even if he didn''t originally, it would be an alliance with the Ren family in public. In this case, he can''t help nodding now.


    Lu Shaoyou glances at Ren Xiaoyao, but he sees that Ren Xiaoyao is projecting a pair of apologetic and innocent eyes.


    "Alas." Lu Shaoyou sighed secretly. It was careless to make friends and was sold again.


    Then Lu Shaoyou had to look up and nod to Ren Yixing, saying, "it''s all the truth to go back to Ren zonglao."


    Let me smile with satisfaction. Then I looked at the one source Huahong cultivator of the star family. My eyes suddenly sank and said, "Star Road, you hear me. If you move the Lu family, you move me as my family. I think it''s time for you to explain this to me now. Dare to move me as my family. It''s easy to bully me as my family!"


    The yiyuanhuahong cultivator called Xinglu of the Xingjia family was stunned. He didn''t expect to be beaten down in the end. At this time, fools can distinguish it. It''s clear that letting me go is talking nonsense.

 Chapter 3192

    If the Ren family and the Lu family really formed an alliance, how could they hide such a big thing, but this excuse was difficult for him to find flaws and defend himself.


    His eyes were red and angry. The star road of the star family was almost hurt internally. His face was red. After a long time, he seemed to be unable to hold it. He shouted: "let''s go. Don''t deceive people too much. Don''t you think I''m a fool?"


    Let''s throw away the long black hair with scattered shawls and jokingly say to Xinglu: "if you weren''t a fool, how could you let the Xing family move the Lu family? Your head was kicked by a donkey. What kind of thing is your Xing family? You also destroy the spirit alliance. You don''t know when your Xing family was destroyed. You''re possessed."


    "Let me go, you... Puff..."


    Looking at me, the star road seemed to dare not act on me. The blue veins on the suppressed face showed. After a long time, he opened his mouth and sprayed blood.


    "Talent."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and immediately looked at Ren Yixing with admiration. It turned out that he could turn the source of the star family into a Hong cultivator and hold back a mouthful of blood. This is definitely a talent. It seems that he was sold by Ren Xiaoyao. It must be the idea of Ren Yixing in the dark.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that the star road of the star family was hurt by the direct Qi of his own line. It''s good, but it''s also because the star road was at a critical juncture of cultivation. Suddenly, he learned that all the young people of his star family were killed in the secret area of the sky. If they didn''t stay, they became possessed by the devil and finally suppressed their breath, At this time, being let go and attacking the heart with Qi and blood will be a direct tragedy.


    "Jingjianhuang, Jue Minglian, Jingjia and Jue''s people who killed my song family are also allied with the Lu family?"


    Around Xinglu, an old man whose complexion was still hard to see came forward and looked at jingjianhuang and an old man in gray. He asked that the young generation of his pine family in the secret of the sky were all killed by the people of Jingjia and Jue family.


    "Of course, I have already formed an alliance on behalf of Jingjia and Lujia."


    "My Jue family has already formed an alliance with the Lu family."


    Smell speech, before Jing jianhuang and the old man in grey asked, Jing Wuji and Jue Fenghua came forward immediately.


    "I have already formed an alliance with the Lu family on behalf of the shadowless sect."


    "I have also formed an alliance with Lu family on behalf of Tiandao alliance."


    "The Jiang family is represented by me and has already formed an alliance with the Lu family."


    With the voice of Jue Fenghua and Jingwu trace falling, Tianshang trace, the only knife and Jiang backflow immediately came forward, afraid they were a step behind.


    Listening to the sad mark, the only knife, the river flowing back, and the words of jingwutrace and Jue Fenghua, jingjianhuang and several huahongjing practitioners secretly looked satisfied.


    "A group of shameless."


    Only Ren Zixing was helpless to stare at jingjianhuang and others. This invention was his plan. Unexpectedly, jingjianhuang and others came together one by one. It must have been arranged by them just now.


    Join the Lu family. As Lu Shaoyou''s talent and true meaning of Nirvana, there are countless benefits in the future. Naturally, this opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Sold big."


    Lu Shaoyou glances at Jing Wuji, Jue Fenghua and others. At this time, he can only be helpless, but he is also very grateful in his heart. Although Lu Shaoyou knows the reasons for the alliance between the people and the Lu family, it also proves that at this time, the people openly announced to support themselves and press down their whole family. This decision is also risky.


    "Bastard, this is simply impossible..."


    Listening to the words of jingwuji, Jue Fenghua and jianghuiliu, the black fire scattered people, huoluan and others all have convulsions on their faces.


    Black fire scattered people are not stupid. Naturally, they can know the reasons. However, Ren family and Jing family all make it clear that they want to support Lu Shaoyou and make strong arguments. What else can they do.


    Mo Qing came to Lu Shaoyou from heaven and looked up at Wu Huo and others: "as for me, Fengyun mountain, everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou is half a disciple of my master Sanqi old man. If you move the Lu family, you will naturally move me. If you move me, you will move Fengyun mountain. If you move Fengyun mountain, if the old man of Fengyun mountain is unhappy, I think you should know the consequences."


    "The old man of Fengyun mountain."


    Listening to Mo Qingtian''s words, Wu huosan and huoluan suddenly turned pale, obviously extremely afraid.


    "The old man of Fengyun mountain seems to have a long history." Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see the look of Wu huosan and huoluan.


    After the black fire scattered people turned pale, their eyes twitched, and all the children of each family were killed. Even in the face of the support of many people, they would never want to let go of Lu Shaoyou, and they would never let go.


    "Elder Tang Yan, you have to decide for us. Lu Shaoyou and others are killing in the secret area of the heaven. If they don''t care this time, I think no one will pay attention to the rules in the secret area of the heaven in the future, and I don''t need to be in charge of the criminal law in the secret area of the heaven." the black fire scattered looked at elder Tang Yan. At this time, He can only find another way to deal with Lu Shaoyou. It is absolutely impossible for him to let Lu Shaoyou go.


    "Alas."


    Tang Yanchang was wearing a black wide robe. His rather old face looked dignified at this time. Listening to the words of Wu huosan, he could only sigh at this time.


    Although elder Tang Yan is an elder of the ancient clan, how can he deal with all kinds of complex relationships? He can''t deal with them at all. The powerful relationship is so deep that he can''t take care of them one by one.


    The most important thing is Lu Shaoyou. Elder Tang Yan knows very well that the last time Lu Shaoyou was punished in the sky battlefield, he almost had an accident, which made the people above regret. Now Lu Shaoyou is still the true meaning of nirvana. Even if such talents pierce the sky, it is impossible to move him as long as he does not sell the upper Qing world.


    Elder Tang dark knew that if he moved Lu Shaoyou at this time, many people would settle accounts with him if anything happened to Lu Shaoyou at that time.


    But if you don''t move, it won''t work. The gratitude and resentment between mieling alliance and Lu family are all external things. It''s against the rules and absolutely impermissible to solve them in the secret place of the heaven. We must not be indifferent to killing so many people this time, otherwise there will be chaos in the secret area of the heaven in the future.


    For all these reasons, elder Tang dark doesn''t know. Even if he really moved Lu Shaoyou, now Jingjia, Renjia and other influential forces under the ancient clan are involved. If they move together, it will be a mess in the secret of the heaven.


    Therefore, elder Tang dark sighed. He even regretted coming. This is to find a headache.


    "Lu Shaoyou, mieling alliance and your Lu family have a grudge, but after all, it''s an external matter. It''s solved in the secret of the heaven, but there''s something wrong. Do you have anything to say?" elder Tang Yan hesitated and thought for a while, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. As the originator of this matter and the source of everything, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou has always been looking at the people. At this time, when he heard the speech, he straightened up and immediately looked up at elder Tang dark. His face suddenly became confused and said: "elder Tang dark, what''s my business at this time? Although I want to destroy all the people related to the mieling alliance, I haven''t done it in the secret of the heaven. Their people are dead, which is none of my business."


    "This..." elder Tang Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. He always felt that something was wrong.


    "This boy is cruel enough. He''s more rogue than letting me go."


    Jingjianhuang, Guigu emperor and others were stunned when they listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words. Lu Shaoyou clearly meant that no one was killed by him. Naturally, it had nothing to do with him. This was killed by other family forces and completely pushed.


    Hearing the speech, the black fire scattered people immediately looked at each other and turned red. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou could push it all.


    Indeed, they did not hear Lu Shaoyou do it himself, but everyone knew that Lu Shaoyou was the initiator, and Lu Shaoyou was the leader.


    "Elder Tang Yan, if you don''t believe it, you can ask them to find a witness to see if anyone proves that I killed someone."


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe trembles slightly, and the wind is light and the clouds are light. He has a posture that is none of his business.


    "Find a witness..."


    Elder Tang dark gave Lu Shaoyou a helpless look. Don''t say that Lu Shaoyou didn''t kill himself. Even if Lu Shaoyou really killed him, who dares to stand up and identify Lu Shaoyou at this time. It''s clear that he wants to destroy the nine families.


    Now to identify Lu Shaoyou is undoubtedly to offend all forces related to Lu Shaoyou.


    In this case, Wu Huo and other families are already unable to do what they want. Even if the strong of the ancient family saw it personally and weighed the pros and cons, they will never come out to identify Lu Shaoyou. They will only turn a blind eye and treat everything as if they don''t know.


    "You guys, you heard me too. What do you want to say?" elder Tang Yan asked with a look at Wu huosan and others.


    Elder Tang Yan is happy to see this situation. Can Lu Shaoyou move or don''t want to move. No one wants to offend a true nirvana for no reason.

 Chapter 3193

    Even the elder Tang dark was thinking that the Wu family, the Song family and others might have water in their heads. I thought Lu Shaoyou fell and wanted to deal with the Lu family again. Who knows that he has provoked Lu Shaoyou and caused such a great disaster now.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can argue in every way, but you killed the Dharma King yourself. Is this obvious to all?"


    Wu huosan roared at Lu Shaoyou. It''s obvious to all. On the battlefield, so many people see it personally and can''t argue at all.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, looked weakly at Wu Huo and said softly, "old Wu Huo, you''ve got water in your fucking head or been caught by the door. The French king and I are fighting on the platform. It''s inevitable that there will be mistakes in the fight. The death of the French king is an accident. The French king accidentally fell on the platform. It''s none of my business. In the final analysis, we can only blame him for his poor strength and your black family''s abscess."


    "Jue, this guy has definitely arranged his retreat for a long time, and everything has been pushed clean." Lu Shaoyou just dropped his voice and let me land visually. Shaoyou flashed his eyes and clapped his hands for it.


    Jingjianhuang, ghost Valley emperor and other old people all sighed at Lu Shaoyou for landing visually at this time. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t arrange it in advance, they wouldn''t believe it. It''s a perfect push.


    Everyone''s guess is indeed right. Lu Shaoyou thought about it long before he entered the secret place of the sky. Later, everything was played by chance. Last time, he was punished for killing the law enforcement team and entered the sky battlefield. This time, Lu Shaoyou can be well prepared.


    Lu Shaoyou is not a reckless person. With a plan, everything can be pushed clean at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to offend other forces and ancient tribes in the secret place of the heaven. It''s not necessary. First, he has to understand it in the secret place of the heaven. Second, everyone in feilingmen and Lingwu world has settled in the colorless world. Third, Lu Shaoyou has also regarded the Shangqing world as a part of his outside world over the years.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to leave the world of Shangqing Dynasty if it''s not necessary.


    Tai''a looked at master and was used to landing without equal popularity and less travel.


    TAIA and Wuxiang know very well that his master and their little Lord are capable of writing and martial arts, and there is nothing they can''t do.


    However, the slaying spirit changed his eyes to Lu Shaoyou, moved his eyes secretly, and worshipped the color of his eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you..."


    The angry black fire scattered people, but now they have long been oppressed and blushed. Lu Shaoyou didn''t treat him politely or take him in the eye.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you killed the Dharma king on the battle platform. You can argue, but you killed Fengyu, the God of war of the Phoenix family. Elder Fengyan saw it with his own eyes and the God protection team saw it with his own eyes. How can you argue?"


    Fire Luan''s charming voice is Yin, Li and cold. This is definitely a fact that Lu Shaoyou can''t argue. Whoever kills the God of war can''t sit idly by no matter what. This crime can''t be covered up.


    "This..."


    Huoluan''s words immediately darkened everyone''s face and killed the God of war for no reason. This is really different. If Huoyan saw it with his own eyes, it can''t be pushed away.


    His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and killed the God of war.


    That Fengyu is a rare genius of the Phoenix family. At this time, he was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas. The Phoenix family will never give up. It is possible to work hard.


    Everyone also knows that the Phoenix family is not easy to provoke. To a certain extent, the whole Phoenix family is stronger than Ren family and Jing family. Even an ancient family will never be too strong in front of the whole Phoenix family.


    With his eyes fixed on him, Lu Shaoyou still looked indifferent. He looked at Luan on fire and said, "old hen, what did you just say? Who saw me kill Fengyu with his own eyes? I don''t know Fengyu. Who can''t be bloody."


    "Little bastard, it''s not up to you to argue this time." huoluan was furious and immediately said to Fengyan: "elder Fengyan, tell me what happened quickly."


    When Fengyan heard the speech, his black and red robe suddenly came forward. Zhou Kong''s eyes immediately fell on Fengyan. Only Lu Shaoyou still showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    With the eyes of the crowd, Fengyan glanced at the fire Luan around him, and then said: "Elder huoluan, it''s like this. After Feng Qi learned that Lu Shaoyou had returned to the secret place of the heaven, he was afraid that the last time our family secretly sold the time and route of Lu Shaoyou''s return to the secret place of the heaven. He was afraid that Lu Shaoyou would deal with Huang Luo Yan and Feng Yu, so he asked me to pick up Huang Luo Yan and Feng Yu back to his ancestral place..."


    "Fengyan, what are you talking about? Do you know what you''re talking about?" before Fengyan finished, huoluan''s face had become ferocious and frightening. His face was pale and almost drank wildly, interrupting Fengyan''s words.


    At this moment, elder Tang Yan and all the people present were shocked. Their faces changed greatly and their eyes were surprised.


    Everyone knows that what Fengyan just said is enough to change the sky in the whole Shangqing world, and also enough to make the Phoenix family in the whole Yuehuang world doomed.


    Even the black fire scattered people at this time were shocked at the speech.


    "Elder huoluan, I haven''t finished yet. We secretly support mieling alliance to destroy the Lu family. I''m afraid it will be exposed. In addition, we sold the news to Tianluo alliance. At this time, we should kill Lu Shaoyou and kill him..." Fengyan ignored huoluan and continued again.


    "Feng Yan, you''ve had enough. You''re crazy and nonsense."


    Huoluan roared, pale and trembling. If she hadn''t been in front of everyone at this time, she would have wanted to kill Fengyan immediately.


    "Fengyan, huoluan, what''s going on? You Phoenix family had better make it clear!"


    Elder Tang Yan spoke. At the moment, Feng Yan and huoluan looked very ugly. A breath began to spread along with the terrible fluctuation. The last time Lu Shaoyou was betrayed, he had been investigating in the secret of the heaven, but he didn''t find out. He sold the Shangqing world, which was enough to make the Phoenix family in the Yuehuang world doomed.


    "Elder Tang dark, Fengyan is possessed by evil spirits. What he said is nonsense." huoluan immediately explained to elder Tang dark.


    At this time, huoluan is also afraid. She doesn''t know the seriousness of this matter. At that time, the Phoenix family in the whole Yuehuang world will be doomed.


    At this time, huoluan also wanted to break Fengyan into pieces to relieve his hatred. Fengyan could say this. He was absolutely possessed by fire.


    Huoluan also directly suspected that Fengyan must have been stimulated and influenced by what when he fused the body of the black phoenix family, so he became possessed.


    "Elder huoluan, I''m really possessed." Fengyan suddenly said to huoluan positively.


    "Elder Tang dark, listen, Feng Yan is possessed. He''s talking nonsense."


    Now, huoluan can only die and not admit it. Once he admits it, the Phoenix family in the whole Yuehuang world will be finished.


    What huoluan didn''t expect was that her voice to elder Tang dark was just falling, but Fengyan continued: "I suspect that there is something wrong with the black phoenix body exchanged from the black phoenix family with a psychic weapon obtained from the Tianluo League last time. After my integration, there is something wrong. Some people are crazy. It seems that I can''t tell lies again, and I can''t restrain myself..."


    "Fengyan, you shut up, you fool, shut up." huoluan couldn''t help roaring any more. He was crazy about Fengyan and was about to collapse. His eyes looked at Fengyan, showing despair and almost vomiting blood.


    "Huoluan, Fengyan, for this matter, you Phoenix people must accept the investigation and conduct soul spot check!"


    Elder Tang dark focused on huoluan and Fengyan. He had to intervene in this matter. This matter has threatened the whole Shangqing world. As an ancient ethnic group in the Shangqing world, he is duty bound and must be strictly investigated.


    "Soul spot check."


    Huoluan was also desperate at this time. It was almost impossible to cover up the soul of the top strong.


    Think about the consequences of this thing, huoluan is also creepy and scared.


    "If it''s true, the Phoenix family will be doomed. I''m afraid it''s mostly true."


    Zhou Kong''s eyes moved secretly. Everyone knew the seriousness of this matter. Even at this time, Wu huosan and others were subconscious. Secretly, huoluan and Fengyan were a few steps away. They didn''t want to be affected by this kind of thing.


    Lu Shaoyou has a sneer on his mouth and a cold flash in his eyes. All these arrangements are enough to make the Phoenix family doomed. However, compared with the soul spot check, Lu Shaoyou is still willing to believe in himself and has long dreams. Lu Shaoyou never believes in others.


    His eyes moved. Lu Shaoyou looked up at elder Tang dark and said, "elder Tang dark, you heard that my last betrayal was related to the Phoenix family. As a party, I think I have the right to justice?"


    Elder Tang dark looked at Lu Shaoyou, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "of course."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at elder Tang dark and said again: "Now I want to get to know the grudges with the Phoenix family personally. The old man Wu Huo and others are also spitting on me today. I think it also needs to be dealt with. It''s also because of me. Why don''t you let me deal with it first? If I can''t deal with it, I''ll invite elder Tang dark to preside over the overall justice at that time, but when I deal with it, I hope Don''t meddle, including elder Tang Yan yourself. "


    "This..."


    Elder Tang dark moved his eyes, looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while, nodded and said, "in that case, it''s all about you. Let you deal with it first. I promise I won''t interfere."


    Listening to the words of elder Tang dark, there was fire Luan in the sky, black fire scattered people and others looked at each other, and their eyes fluctuated secretly.


    "Thank you, elder Tang dark."


    Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist, then looked sideways at huoluan and Wu Huo scattered people in the sky, and said, "huoluan, Wu Huo, you have heard that today''s things started because of me. Let me deal with them now. No one will intervene. All accounts will be settled by us now!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you mean?"


    Wu huosan looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly, and his gloomy eyes focused on Lu Shaoyou: "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple." Lu Shaoyou shook his blue robe, looked at the black fire scattered people, and said coldly, "you killed me, or I killed you. Now I''m in charge, and no one intervenes."


    When elder Tang dark in the air heard the speech, he didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou planned so. It seemed that he wanted to stop and opened his mouth to speak, but then he stopped talking.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you want to fight with us?"


    It seems that the black fire scattered people can''t believe it. Since Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need so many backers at this time and wants to fight with himself and others, his cultivation strength of Sanyuan Huahong can''t turn against the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, looked coldly at the black fire scattered people, and said, "black fire, Huai Ru''s name is your disciple. He''s dead. It''s your turn next. If you want to move your Lu family, it''s doomed that you won''t stay!"


    The voice fell. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was released all over the sky. The green robe made a sound of hunting, and an invisible evil spirit spread. The evil spirit swept with the killing intention, making Zhou Kong suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    Whoever touches Lu Shaoyou''s adverse scale must bear the consequences. Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to set off the black fire scattered people today. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about the strength of these people.


    "You also killed Huai Ru Ming." Wu Huo San''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. Now he knows why Lu Shaoyou killed the Dharma king as soon as he entered the secret place of the heaven. It turned out that... "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go." Wu Huo San was furious. Lu Shaoyou didn''t die, and the whole Wu family will be overthrown in the future.


    "Hum! It''s not certain who doesn''t let go. I really tell you that your family forces outside can''t last long at this time. No matter you or the whole family and clan behind you, as long as it has something to do with the spirit killing alliance, there will be no chicken and dog and no amnesty!"

 Chapter 3194

    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was slightly open, and his killing intention rushed out, and his evil spirit swept through. His voice echoed in the mid air of the mountain and clearly fell on everyone''s ears. At this time, it seemed that there was a cool wind passing suddenly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out faintly, and the strength cultivation on the mountain was low. At this time, each felt his heart suddenly cool, and the blood in his body seemed to solidify. Under the sound of murderous spirit, his lips trembled, and they were shocked by the earth shaking murderous spirit and evil spirit.


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!"


    Elder Tang dark, let me go, jingjianhuang, Xianyun emperor, Guigu emperor, Ren Xiaoyao. His face changes secretly. Under this monstrous evil spirit, it is freezing to the bone. Even they feel shocked.


    I felt Lu Shaoyou''s murderous intention at this time. Suddenly, Wu Huo scattered people, huoluan and others were inexplicable in their hearts. They also had this bad premonition. Their eyes twitched slightly.


    Suddenly, Wu Huo and huoluan looked at each other again. The source of all this was Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou didn''t die. None of them had a good life and would have trouble sleeping and eating. Lu Shaoyou would never let them go.


    At this moment, the people seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. The breath fluctuated, the killing intention surged in their eyes, and all their eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little bastard, you asked for it." huoluan sneered. Today, the Phoenix family has caused great trouble, and Lu Shaoyou must solve it.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Shaoyou looked at huoluan and laughed. The laughter was mixed with unparalleled coldness. The smile made people have a creepy feeling: "huoluan, what are you? Do you think you can move me?"


    "Little miscellaneous..." huoluan opened his mouth and was landing coldly. He didn''t swim much. The fierce killing intention in his eyes was released.


    "Chulala."


    But huoluan''s voice didn''t fall. A claw print directly penetrated her abdomen from the back. A claw print, which didn''t advance but retreat, had penetrated her body from the black back to the abdomen. The claw print was low with some red and white things, and the blood poured into the air.


    Huoluan''s face was as white as gray for a moment, and her eyes almost stared out of her eyes. Behind her, a familiar towering hot breath spread. On the claw prints, the black flame spread, wrapped in dark light cracks, and the terrible hot breath swept out.


    This shot, she knew who it was. It was Fengyan who shot behind her, which she never thought of.


    "Bang!"


    Everything was just a moment. Huoluan''s body was directly broken under the rotation of claw prints, and huoluan''s body suddenly turned into fragments.


    Seeing all this was enough to make everyone stunned.


    Fengyan shot at huoluan, which makes people don''t know what happened at all.


    The black fire scattered people close at hand were also stunned, completely dazed and shocked.


    "Fengyan, you''re crazy. You did it to me. Do you know what you''re doing?" while the body burst, huoluan''s soul separated and the soul baby escaped at the same time.


    At the moment, Fengyan didn''t speak. A hot breath spread all over her. Suddenly, the energy in the surrounding air fluctuated, and the breath suddenly became violent. Her whole body was wrapped in a substantial flame, beating like a sea of fire, and the intense high-temperature burning space "Zizi" sounded.


    "Bad, bad..."


    The surrounding black fire scattered people suddenly changed their complexion, and their eyes suddenly showed a frightened color.


    "Hiss."


    And in the shock of the black fire scattered people''s eyes, Fengyan seemed to be crazy. He directly rushed to the black fire scattered people''s body close at hand, and his body suddenly turned into a huge black phoenix, flapped its wings and suspended in the sky, with a deep black flame light all over.


    At this moment, the whole sky was suddenly rendered red.


    Fengyan''s huge black phoenix body flapped its wings and suspended in the sky, which had already expanded. It also covered the black fire scattered people and others directly between lightning and flint, and then its huge body exploded like blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The huge body of the black phoenix was blown to pieces and exploded in mid air. The shaking space was violently rippled. Unparalleled hot energy and rolling black and red flames swept across the sky, blocking out the sky and the sun. It seemed to devour the light in this space, and the surrounding space burst out dazzling black flames.


    "Si la la!"


    With the spread of the overwhelming force, the space cracks spread directly above the sky, revealing a dark and deep palpitation light.


    "Hula!"


    With Fengyan''s huge black phoenix body exploding directly, the terrorist energy swept through the gap and tore the dark space. With the naked eye, it can be seen that the three yiyuanhuahong practitioners and dozens of Nirvana practitioners were directly swallowed up.


    "Ah..."


    The screams came out one after another, and the three yiyuanhuahong practitioners and dozens of practitioners in the ancient and nirvana realm screamed and wailed under the sudden and completely unprovoked soul baby of the two yuanhuahong practitioners, which was comparable to the attack power of the strong ones in the three yuanhuahong realm.


    Then all the spirits disappeared, and the soul babies did not escape.


    "Fengyan... You bastard, you are completely crazy, crazy..."


    Huoluan''s soul screamed and drank. It was swept by Fengyan''s soul baby and directly destroyed, but left a body of soul baby and fled in panic.


    "Bang bang."


    Fengyan Eryuan Huahong''s huge black phoenix body soul baby exploded, and the terrible energy spread from heaven and earth. A large space was blown to pieces. From time to time, there were huge dark space cracks emerging from the nothingness like black skills, and then it gradually dissipated for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, many mountains'' roar ''and crack and collapse, and the terrible energy sweeps through the sky, breaking the sky and shaking the earth!


    "What''s going on..."


    Elder Tang dark, Ren Xiaoyao, jingjianhuang, ghost Valley emperor, idle cloud emperor and all the strong people can''t help but look at each other and shock inexplicably.


    "Bastard."


    Terrible energy, strong wind ripples swept down, and even the roar of black fire scattered people came from the high altitude.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the space trembled, the sky and the earth changed color in the high altitude ahead, and suddenly the wind and clouds surged, with dark clouds rolling, together with a magic gas, an extremely dangerous smell spread.


    In a short moment, the energy of the terrible magic gas on the high altitude surged, and the black magic gas spread and fluctuated like a dark cloud, covering the sky for a long time and blocking out the sun.


    "Ow!"


    Within the rolling magic Qi, there was a soul shaking roar of wild animals, and then a huge Troll body hundreds of feet across the sky, as if it was from the ancient Shura hell, with a ferocious face and ferocious spirit, which was very soul shaking, creepy and soul shaking.


    As the ancient Troll crossed the sky, the devil gas suddenly eroded the soul.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and saw that the Dharma king had used the body of the troll, but at this time, the black fire scattered people did not condense the body of the troll, but directly transformed into the body of the troll. Compared with the Dharma king, the momentum was very different.


    It seems that the self explosion of the soul baby of Fengyan has only had a great impact on the black fire scattered people, but it has not caused him the same impact as the fire Luan. After all, the self explosion of Fengyan is as powerful as approaching the three source Huahong, but the black fire scattered people themselves are the cultivation of the three source Huahong.


    The rolling magic gas and overwhelming source force burst out from the troll''s body and quickly condensed into a vast magic gas energy space in the sky. The majestic energy pressure filled the soul and corroded the soul, which greatly changed the color of the practitioners of Zhou konghua Hongjing.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you go."


    The troll''s body is ferocious and terrible across the sky. When the breath surges, the surrounding sky and earth change color, and the huge arm moves, which seems to hook the majestic force of heaven and earth. The energy of heaven and earth converges like dark clouds covering the sky. The collapsed whole high sky is crumbling. A huge magic palm fingerprint rushes out like lightning, crushing Lu Shaoyou on the mountain peak.


    The palm''s handprint is huge and fluctuates with the smell of terror that corrodes the soul. It covers Lu Shaoyou everywhere. The space along the way is directly cracked and opened. The waves of space are accompanied by sharp shots, just like shock waves. The momentum is surging out and the terrorist energy is surging.


    At this time, the purpose of the black fire scattered people is very simple. They want to kill Lu Shaoyou completely as soon as possible and avoid future trouble. This is also the last opportunity.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, under the hand print of this magic palm, the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decadent. Generally, all the peaks and peaks in front of Lu Shaoyou''s mountain were shattered. For a time, the mountains collapsed and the earth shook, just like a strong earthquake.


    "So strong."


    Many strong people in Huahong territory were also shocked by it. The three sources of black fire scattered people greatly touched Honghua Hong''s cultivation, which was so terrible!


    Elder Tang dark, the emperor of ghost Valley, let me go, etc. are all secretly prepared. Although they say they don''t intervene, they can only intervene if necessary.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up and looks at the rolling fingerprints of the devil''s palm. The chill in his eyes is gradually strong. Three sources turn Hong''s accomplishments. Lu Shaoyou is not all yet!


    "The black fire is really majestic and arrogant. But if anyone dares to touch him, I will destroy his spirits and the whole family!"


    Suddenly, a cry rang out. At this moment, under the terrible palm of the hand, the space ripple suddenly flashed. A tall and straight figure stepped out of the space out of thin air, and then appeared under the gaze of countless eyes.

 Chapter 3195

    The man was dressed in sky blue robes and stood in the air. He seemed to be more than forty years old. His figure was tall and towering. At this time, even the corners of his robes could not be moved under the terrible palm of the hand.


    The tall and straight middle-aged man, with his body suspended in the air, stood with one hand on his back, and the other hand seemed to be carrying the body of huoluan soul baby who had just not had time to escape. His facial features were sharp and angular, and his eyes were indifferent. At this time, he also had a cold feeling, invisible fluctuations all over his body, and looked at the world for no reason.


    With the appearance of this person, on the mountain, let me go, jingjianhuang, ghost Valley emperor, idle cloud emperor and others are not surprised!


    "How strong!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sudden tall and towering body. The invisible breath made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    What surprised Lu Shaoyou even more was that the breath of this person somehow made him fluctuate for no reason. It seemed that it was the breath of someone who came and had a great connection with him. This connection was definitely not small. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou felt a strange and familiar feeling. Under the hand print of the mighty devil''s palm, the tall and towering man moved, and his body was always wrapped by the rich energy of heaven and earth, Quietly caused the energy change of heaven and earth. His dark eyes were as deep as stars. He looked at the magic palm handprint, with a faint killing intention in his eyes. He suddenly looked up and slapped the magic palm handprint directly.


    "Boom!"


    This slap was neither salty nor light. It looked like a light floating, but the hand print of the magic palm, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, was suddenly destroyed and decayed, directly collapsed, and the towering magic gas automatically disappeared and broke away in an instant. Then the slap also directly fell on the huge Troll body across the sky.


    "Chulala."


    The troll''s body immediately broke, and the rolling magic gas dissipated. Everything was like a plaything, which was invincible.


    "Crackle!"


    The troll''s body across the sky was broken, and the crisp slap came out in some broken space.


    "Pooh!"


    As the body of the black fire scattered man appeared in the broken Troll body space, a red and swollen palm print appeared on his cheek, and a mouthful of blood mixed with several teeth came out.


    "Hiss!"


    In his stunned and frightened eyes, the black fire scattered man''s body was like a broken winged bird, which was shot down by this slap, and the meteorite hit a cracked mountain in the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under such impact, the cracked peaks shook and trembled directly. Among the surrounding boulders, cracks spread from the huge mountain surface, and then the huge peaks collapsed.


    A slap, the black fire scattered people were directly photographed!


    At this time, Jing jianhuang, too dangerous, slaying spirit, Mo Qingtian, tai''a and other onlookers gathered in the distance looked at this scene, shaking their hearts.


    This shock is not ordinary. The terrible cultivation of dispersing people with black fire is so vulnerable, just like mole ants.


    At this time, however, for Ren Yixing, Jingjian emperor, Guigu emperor, Xianyun emperor, Tang dark elder and others, looking at the tall and towering body in the air, they were not surprised and surprised to see the black fire scattered people being directly photographed.


    Elder Tang Yan, Jing jianhuang, Ren Yixing and others were surprised. Everyone heard what this man just said clearly. Who dares to move Lu Shaoyou, he will destroy his spirit and all the chickens and dogs of the whole family. What is the relationship between Lu Shaoyou and him? It would make him so angry and protect each other.


    Many strong people in Huahong territory were surprised and looked at the tall and towering middle-aged man. Then they all came forward respectfully. Under the shocking eyes of many people around, including extraordinary let me go and jingjianhuang, they immediately saluted directly and awed in their eyes: "I''ve seen the leader of Huangfu alliance."


    "Alliance leader, Huangfu alliance leader, is the Huangfu alliance leader of zhantian alliance!"


    Clean and traceless, Ren Xiaoyao and Jue Fenghua. Mo Qingtian and others were shocked and looked at the towering and straight body again with awe in their eyes.


    Huangfu alliance leader, in the world of Shangqing Dynasty, there will never be a second Huangfu alliance leader except Huangfu Minglong, the Huangfu alliance leader of zhantian alliance.


    "I''ve seen leader Huangfu."


    "I''ve seen alliance leader Huangfu."... Let''s go on the mountain, Mo Qingtian, absolutely gorgeous, clean and traceless. Everyone immediately saluted respectfully. In the distance, the onlookers changed color impressively, and they dared not disrespect in the distant air. They all saluted with respect and awe.


    "I''ve seen leader Huangfu."


    At this moment, even the Tang dark elder of the ancient clan saluted respectfully in the face of that tall and straight middle-aged man.


    "Alliance leader, the leader of zhantian alliance!"


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at this time. Unexpectedly, he came from such a source. The leader of the zhantian alliance, in the thousands of worlds of the Qing Dynasty, was absolutely able to compete with the ancient people.


    "Alliance leader, this is all a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    The black fire scattered people rushed out of the collapsed mountain with blood. Their body was suspended in the air. Under the tall and towering middle-aged man''s body, deep fear and fear gushed out of their unconditional eyes. They were beaten with blood on their face, but they dared not even have the idea of anger.


    Because the black fire scattered people know who is in front of them, who he will never dare to provoke in his life.


    The leader of zhantian alliance, Huangfu Minglong, is absolutely equal to the ancient people. He is a person who even the ancient people dare not provoke.


    Huangfu Minglong is definitely a person at the peak level in the whole three thousand thousand worlds, enough to shake the whole three thousand worlds.


    How dare the black fire scattered people provoke such people? If he had known that Lu Shaoyou had the slightest connection with the leader of the zhantian alliance, how could he dare to provoke the Lu family for the sake of the Huai family? He would never dare to borrow his 100 courage.


    "Alliance leader, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding, alliance leader."


    Huoluan soul baby fell into the hands of Huangfu Minglong. At the moment, she was also sharp and loudly begging for mercy. She knew that Lu Shaoyou had a relationship with the people in front of her. Her whole Phoenix family would never dare to touch Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, for Wu huosan and huoluan, I''m afraid their regret intestines are also green.


    "The Wu family, the Phoenix family, the Xing family, the Song family, the Turin family, the Shao family, a group of bastards, told me about the misunderstanding. If I hadn''t been too lazy to check and wanted to catch you all by yourself, how could I allow you to jump around until now, I would have killed you."


    Huangfu Minglong stepped into the air and looked at the fire Luan soul baby in his hand and the black fire scattered in the lower air. In the calm eyes like stars, he gave people an extremely cold breath. He was arrogant and unparalleled for no reason. He looked down at the world and said coldly: "Lu Shaoyou is my younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong. You even dare to move him. Did you ever put me in your eyes and arrogantly come to the head of Huangfu Minglong? You''re not sorry to die!"


    "Younger martial brother, Lu Shaoyou is the younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong."


    Smell speech, whether it''s Wu huosan, huoluan, or Tang dark elder, let''s go, Jing jianhuang, ghost Valley emperor, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao or tai''a, slaying spirit, no phase, and even Lu Shaoyou himself, they are all shocked. Their expressions are different, but they are all stunned.


    "No, my life is over..."


    After Wu huosan and huoluan were shocked, they suddenly looked desperate. Lu Shaoyou was the younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong, the leader of zhantian alliance. They wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou. How could Huangfu Minglong spare them.


    "My younger martial brother Huangfu Minglong, you bastards dare to move. How can you not die!"


    The cold words came from Huangfu Minglong''s mouth. His hands shook at the same time, and the fire Luan soul baby was immediately crushed in his hands.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the black fire scattered the whole body space, not why it was suddenly distorted. The light at the edge of the distorted space was dazzling, and then it was low and dull.


    After the space trembled, the whole space suddenly turned into a deep hole in the dark space. The infinite energy light was distorted in the air. The black fire scattered people of Sanyuan Huahong cultivation were directly underestimated and killed by mole ants under the eyes of despair and fear. The residue was not left. The gods and souls were destroyed. The space trembled, but there was no too loud noise, and all energy was not leaked.


    All this is too soul stirring. The tall and towering middle-aged man is too strong. He has the potential to lift the sky!


    Downplaying the killing of fire Luan soul baby and black fire scattered people, there was even no superfluous action, but it was with the momentum of crushing the world for no reason, which made all eyes tremble and stunned one by one.


    No one expected that today''s ending would be so unexpected. Wu Huo scattered people, huoluan and others came fiercely. As a result, even Lu Shaoyou didn''t encounter one hair. First, Feng Yan went crazy and destroyed huoluan body, and the soul baby exploded and killed everyone else.


    Later, it turned out that Huang Fu Minglong, the leader of the dezhantian alliance, appeared. He was still Lu Shaoyou''s senior brother. At this time, people knew that Lu Shaoyou had such a background.


    All along, everyone has been inquiring about the origin of Lu Shaoyou, but nothing has been found.


    Now someone finally knows the origin of Lu Shaoyou. It turns out that Lu Shaoyou is the younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong. No wonder he has such talent and strength!


    The surrounding air was silent, completely silent, and the silence was terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked at this time. The leader of zhantian alliance Huangfu Minglong was his senior brother.

 Chapter 3196

    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what kind of senior brother he is. Lu Shaoyou never knows that he still has this relationship with the grand leader of zhantian alliance.


    However, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of Lao Ying''s words. Lao Ying said this time that even if he pierced the sky in the secret of the sky, someone would carry it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou wanted to come. He was afraid that it was Huangfu Minglong, the leader of zhantian alliance. Except him, he was afraid that few people could carry everything in the secret place of the heaven.


    "Is it..."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled and felt a thrill in his heart. It was his senior brother. Could it be... In the sky, Huang fuming''s Dragon sky blue robe shook, and his tall and towering body fell in front of Lu Shaoyou with an unprovoked look and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Although Lu Shaoyou had guesses, he was not sure. Facing Huangfu Minglong, he shook his head slightly.


    "You''ll know when you see this." Huangfu Minglong didn''t seem surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s reaction. He immediately took out a thing and handed it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "One product reward order."


    Lu Shaoyou found that Huangfu Minglong''s face suddenly changed because of what he had in his hand. This is a reward order. It''s not hard to remember that this was the one-piece reward order cheated by fan Tan of Tianshui gate when he first went out, but I don''t know why it fell into the hands of Huangfu Minglong.


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "This reward order was taken from me by Shifu and his old man at the beginning, so after this reward order appeared, I already knew that you had come to the upper Qing world. Later, I knew everything and watched it secretly. I never showed up because it was also the intention of Shifu. You must be thoroughly honed. With the protection of others, you can never become a real person Strong man, now you, the fifth strange enlightenment, the true meaning nirvana, have not humiliated master and his old man. "


    After a pause, Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Ninth junior brother, I''ll introduce myself. I''m your sixth senior brother, Huangfu Minglong!"


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Huangfu." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled slightly. There''s nothing wrong with all this. After so many years, he finally met Huang Fu Minglong, one of his eight elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers, the leader of zhantian alliance. He saluted respectfully, "ha ha, no gift." Huang Fu Minglong smiled brightly, swept his long sleeves and helped Lu Shaoyou up, and the laughter rang through the air.


    "Disciple Tai, I''ve seen you, martial uncle."


    After TAIA was shocked, he immediately came to huangfuming dragon to salute respectfully.


    The leader of zhantian alliance was his martial uncle. After that, in the world of Shangqing Dynasty, he didn''t say he could walk vertically and horizontally, but at least he could walk horizontally. It was enough to surprise TAIA inexplicably.


    "Little fellow, you have a good talent. If you call me martial uncle, you won''t let you cry in vain. I happen to have a reluctant soul channeling weapon, which is a gift for meeting, but I don''t take it with me. Go to me and get it at that time!" Huangfu Minglong smiled.


    "Psychic weapon."


    Tai ah''s eyes were overjoyed when he heard the speech. Naturally, the martial uncle, the leader of zhantian alliance, would not deceive him. He hurriedly said, "too many thanks, martial uncle."


    "Psychic weapon wow."


    On the mountain peak, all eyes looked at tai''a and then gaped. Psychic treasure wow, for the strong in Huahong territory, it is also an absolute treasure, and few practitioners in Huahong territory will have psychic treasure at all.


    The emperor of ghost Valley is also a little cold. He has a lot of esoteric spirit tools, but there are none at the level of psychic treasure tools. Now TAIA can get a psychic treasure at will.


    "It''s a gift, but it''s not small."


    Lu Shaoyou is also surprised. The meeting ceremony is a psychic weapon. It is worthy of being Huangfu Minglong, the leader of the battle sky alliance.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, you have a daughter named youshao, don''t you?" Huangfu Minglong asked Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded and looked at Huangfu Minglong. He couldn''t help but be worried.


    "Junior brother nine, don''t be nervous."


    Huangfu Minglong said with a smile, "I just wanted to tell you that the eldest martial sister came to Shaoming world yesterday and received a disciple named Lu youshao. I learned that it was your daughter, so I specially asked me to tell you that she took the person away. Naturally, there will be a chance to meet in the future. You can rest assured where she is."


    "Elder martial sister."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. How long has it been? Youshao should have taken the forces of feilingmen and Lu family, plus the strong ones in the Lingwu world, to clean up the power of mieling alliance in various large, medium and thousands of worlds. How could he suddenly worship the master? It was the eldest martial sister he had not even met.


    Lu Shaoyou even now knows that the old master''s first disciple is a woman.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. You and the eldest martial sister will naturally have a chance to meet in the future. She knows everything about you." Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. From the six elder martial brothers Huangfu Minglong, it is not difficult to know how his eldest martial sister exists. Youshao has an absolute opportunity to worship under his eldest martial sister. There is nothing to worry about.


    It''s just all these things that surprised Lu Shaoyou.


    "Alas..."


    Suddenly, a clear sigh came out from the sky, and then an old voice came out: "Elder Tang dark, you should investigate the affairs of the Phoenix family in Yuehuang world immediately. If the collusion between the Phoenix family and Tianluo League is true, you must punish them severely and make an example. Turin family, Song family and others, together with the Phoenix family, will expel all secret places in the upper Qing world first. If the collusion between the Phoenix family and Tianluo League is true, they will be punished severely and will not be tolerated!"


    "Yes." elder Tang dark was stunned, and then respectfully said to the sky.


    "The Phoenix family will be completely finished."


    Hearing the speech, the people on the mountain and the many onlookers in the far sky immediately looked at each other and looked at each other secretly. At this time, the whole Shangqing world was about to change, and all forces under the ancient clan had to reshuffle their cards.


    "What a familiar voice."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a sense of familiarity when he listened to the voice above the sky, as if it was the voice of the old man who gave himself the great compassion ancient map when he was going to go into the sky battlefield.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, I have something I want to talk to you about. Come with me."


    Huangfu Minglong looked at the sky, then said to Lu Shaoyou, the voice fell, the figure was vertical, and immediately flashed into the air and left.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and immediately followed him.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Shaoyou and Huangfu Minglong disappeared into the air, the people on the mountain looked at each other again and took a breath.


    Today, the result of all this exceeded everyone''s expectations, and no one expected that it would end up like this.


    Black fire scattered people and fire Luan came to deal with Lu Shaoyou angrily. As a result, they didn''t even touch Lu Shaoyou''s hair. In the end, all the spirits died out.


    The death of the black fire scattered people is excusable. There is no reversal in front of the alliance leader Huangfu Minglong.


    But huoluan''s body and those others were destroyed, but some didn''t know what to say. It was directly killed by Fengyan who was possessed by fire.


    No one knows why Fengyan''s soul baby exploded and plunged the whole Phoenix family into an irreparable place. Is it really as he said that he was possessed when he fused the body of the black phoenix family.


    People can only think so now. Fengyan is really possessed. After all, under normal circumstances, Fengyan will never be stupid.


    And all this, finally let everyone know clearly in their hearts that whoever dares to move Lu Shaoyou in the Shangqing world in the future is definitely looking for death.


    Not to mention Lu Shaoyou''s talent, no one will be stupid to offend him. The most important thing is that Lu Shaoyou has the elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong, the leader of zhantian alliance. Who dares to touch him in the world of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Huangfu Minglong is only Lu Shaoyou''s sixth elder martial brother. Lu Shaoyou is the ninth younger martial brother, that is to say, Lu Shaoyou also has seven elder martial brothers and sisters. I''m afraid each of them will not be inferior to Huangfu Minglong. The ancient people in the whole world of the Qing Dynasty absolutely dare not provoke this lineup.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Let me go. Jingjianhuang and others immediately said softly. At this time, there is no need to stay. The black fire scattered people are dead, and they have some things to do.


    "Whoosh..."


    The strong left immediately, leaving only Ren Xiaoyao and jingwuji, who were stunned and shocked, and some had not returned to their senses.


    In the dense area of the sky, there is a valley with peaks, where the energy of heaven and earth is extremely rich.


    The peaks are lush, the scenery is beautiful, and the palaces are continuous.


    Lu Shaoyou followed Huangfu Minglong into a huge palace chamber.


    Huangfu Minglong even arranged a ban in the secret room, and his eyes turned positive. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "junior brother nine, it''s not safe to talk anywhere except where you come. It''s the same with me. I''ve already received the news from Lao Ying. I know everything about you, so I don''t need to say it. Understand."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou nodded and immediately understood that what Huangfu Minglong said must be the origin of chaos in Lingwu world. At this time, the relationship is too big.


    Although the power of Huangfu Ming dragon is so strong that Lu Shaoyou can''t spy clearly at this time, there is no doubt that if someone wants to spy, he can spy clearly.


    As Lu Shaoyou, who refined the origin of chaos, he is very clear about the horror of refining the origin of chaos. For example, if the Lord of the thousands of worlds in the Shangqing Dynasty wants to spy on Huangfu Minglong, no matter how powerful Huangfu Minglong is in the Shangqing world.


    "With your talent and performance at this time, you will be on top of our eight old people sooner or later." Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shao.


    "I''m afraid I''m still early to catch up with the sixth senior brother." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. It''s not hard to know that with his current strength, he is definitely far from the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong.

 Chapter 3197

    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "younger martial brother nine, don''t be humble. How are you? I know that I see everything about you over the years. It''s better than the eight of us. It''s sooner or later."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and then said to Huang Fu Minglong, "six senior brothers, I don''t know who the other senior brothers and sisters are and where they are?" Lu Shaoyou wrote about the remnants left by the old man''s master. He said that his eight senior brothers and sisters have long been famous strong in one side of the world.


    Each of my eight elder martial brothers and sisters practices a set of skills independently. Some of them are not necessarily strong in the human race, and practicing the chaotic yin-yang formula is only their own practice, which is also the true legend of the master''s eight wasteland saints. "


    Huangfu Minglong heard the speech, visually landed and swam less. He said softly, "there are nine of our martial brothers and sisters, and your other seven martial brothers and sisters. You will naturally know at that time. When you get the right opportunity, you will naturally know. Now is not the time to tell you."


    "The same tune as Lao Ying."


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged helplessly. The six elder martial brothers Huangfu Minglong, like Lao Ying, spoke in the same tone.


    Huangfu Minglong then continued to say to Lu Shaoyou, "you must know that our ninth division brothers and sisters practice different skills. However, the chaotic yin-yang formula you practice is the true legend of Shifu and his elders, which also doomed you to surpass us old guys sooner or later. What you need to do now is to become a real strong man as soon as possible."


    "The real strong man." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. It seemed that in the eyes of sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong, his current cultivation strength might not be anything.


    Huangfu Minglong nodded and said: "Yes, the real strong man, the real strong man who has reached the peak between heaven and earth, this is what you must step on. I think this is also master''s arrangement. In the near future, an important event will happen in the three thousand worlds, which will affect the pattern of the whole three thousand worlds. I hope you can step on the level of the real strong man before that. Time It''s not much. You''ve been working miracles. I hope you can work miracles and take the next step. "


    The voice fell, and Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    When you set foot on the peak, the strong will never end. This has always been what Lu Shaoyou wants to do. Only when you set foot on the real peak can you protect everything. When you smell the speech and look at Huangfu Minglong, Lu Shaoyou nods and says, "I will work hard!"


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Ninth younger martial brother, this is your responsibility and your obligation. Everything you get now is arranged by Shifu and his old man. Shifu and his old man left everything to you. We eight have no complaints.


    Because we all know that after all, it is difficult for us to reach the height that master and his old man want, and you now have the opportunity, so you must complete it. You have responsibilities and obligations. There are some things you may not know in this world, but sooner or later you will know. When you get out of there, you are destined to step into that huge whirlpool Inside, there is no escape. "


    "Sixth senior brother, what kind of huge whirlpool is there between heaven and earth?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s face is slightly positive when he hears the speech. It seems that something big will happen in the three thousand worlds in the near future. This big event will even sweep through every world.


    Huangfu Minglong said, "then you will know. When the time comes, you will naturally know everything. You know how much you have. The most important thing now is to practice and become a real strong person as soon as possible. Knowing too much now is harmful to your practice and will make you think more."


    "It''s still the same tune." Lu Shaoyou is helpless. It seems that he wants to know. He can only become a real strong person as soon as possible. Only with how strong strength can he know how many things.


    Huangfu Minglong smiled lightly. His sky blue robe and long sleeves shook back. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile: "I heard you have to deal with three little guys of the ancient clan at the same time these days?"


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "two days later, on the battle platform."


    "Well, I have the courage to deal with three in a row. It''s unprecedented on the battle platform."


    Huangfu Minglong smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "but those three little guys have some skills. How sure are you on the stage two days later!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and looked at Huangfu Minglong. The corners of his mouth outlined a faint radian. It seemed that he also wanted to show some bearing in front of the six senior brothers. He opened his mouth and said, "very, there is no victory or defeat!"


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and was surprised at his affirmation of Lu Shaoyou. Then he didn''t seem to be surprised. His eyes showed a strange smile and said, "you are all peers. At that time, you will be ravaged and give me a face." ... it was already dusk when Lu Shaoyou left Huangfu Minglong''s place. Before leaving, Huangfu Minglong also fulfilled his promise to tai''a and directly asked Lu Shaoyou to bring an ancient bell like soul channeling treasure to tai''a.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou depressed is that Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to get some benefits from the senior brother of the leader of the war heaven alliance, but the six senior brothers didn''t give him any meaning.


    As the younger martial brother, Lu Shaoyou is not easy to speak. He can only be depressed at once.


    After Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard where he settled, it was already nightfall, and the people of all major families had dispersed. However, Ren Xiaoyao, clean and traceless, absolutely gorgeous, Mo Qingtian and other seven people had been waiting for Lu Shaoyou.


    After seeing Lu Shaoyou, Ren Xiaoyao, Jing wutrace, Jue Fenghua, Jiang backflow, the only knife and Tianshang trace quickly apologized and helpless to Lu Shaoyou.


    They were also forced to form an alliance with the Lu family. The elders in the clan and the mountain gate asked them to say that. In that case, they had no choice. Moreover, it was not a bad thing, so they had to sell Lu Shaoyou once.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t care. One more ally is always better than one more enemy. Moreover, Lu Shaoyou is grateful to everyone and the family behind him. Alliance is also a good thing.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou didn''t take it to heart, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing wutrace were relieved. The younger martial brother of alliance leader Huangfu Minglong was shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s current background.


    Lu Shaoyou said he was helpless. He didn''t know until today.


    "Brother Shaoyou, how are you preparing for the battle with Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou two days later?" Mo Qingtian asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "it should be about the same."


    The battle with Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou also happened to Lu Shaoyou. On the one hand, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to know the strength of the peers of those ancient tribes in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    In addition, what Lu Shaoyou really plans is his own understanding. The time for all those who are granted the title of war emperor to enter the secret land of the heaven to understand is 1500 years, but now it is less than 300 years away from 1500 years.


    Lu Shaoyou has always been interested in the secret places of the major ancient races, and the condition for understanding the secret places of the major ancient races is to rank in the top ten on the tianbang list before they can get through. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has to fight Tang Yin and others.


    At that time, around the battle platform, bingrou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian were all there. They practiced three different main meanings and three ancient tribes. Lu Shaoyou simply fought with them together.


    "Two days later, on the battle platform, we''ll help you shout." Ren Xiaoyao said to Lu Shao.


    Jingwuji looked at Lu Shaoyou, held his sword and said, "you now represent everyone outside the ancient clan in the secret place of the whole heaven. If you defeat the three ancient clans, we can be proud once."


    "We people outside the ancient clan are finally going to be proud."


    "Let them be less arrogant in the future and know our strength."


    Jue Fenghua, Jiang Huiliu, the only knife, Tianshang marks and so on agree one after another. Now they are full of interest in the first war against Taiwan two days later.


    "I think we''d better not disturb brother Shaoyou. Let''s go back first. Let brother Shaoyou prepare well these two days. See you at the battle platform two days later." Mo Qingtian told the crowd.


    "Yes, one on three, but you have to prepare well."


    The crowd nodded, and then they left. There were only Lu Shaoyou, Wu Xiang, Sha Ling, TAIA and the emperor''s protection team left in the courtyard.


    In the pian hall, Lu Shaoyou handed the psychic weapon given to tai''a by his sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong and asked him to refine it.


    However, tai''a wanted to go to the battle platform two days later to see Master fight with the top young generation of the three ancient tribes before he began to prepare for refining psychic weapons.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t object. In order not to have any accidents in two days, he also decided to go to Tianzhou ring for a good retreat in these two days.

 Chapter 3198

    In these two days, ordinary people came. Lu Shaoyou told Wu Xiang and others to stop them directly.


    Before entering the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou had to ask Wuxiang to find someone to send a message jade slip from the secret place of the heaven to Lu Jingyun. Dongguanze, the dark line left in the Lu family army, had to be cleared.


    A moment later, in the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. This time, things in the secret of the heaven finally differed from Lu Shaoyou''s original plan, but the result was also very different from the original plan.


    And now things in the secret of the heaven are probably handled. The rest can only wait for the results of Bruce Lee and Lu Jingyun. Lu Shaoyou judges that everything should be a foregone conclusion and there will be no problems.


    The affairs of mieling alliance and Wu family are over, but the Phoenix family has had some small accidents. Huang Luoyan left the secret place of the heaven. The Phoenix family should still have strong ones, but this time the Phoenix family is doomed.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou hopes that the ancient people in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty can completely solve the Phoenix family, otherwise there will be some small problems in the future.


    The last time he was besieged by Tianluo League and used the power of the world against the enemy for the first time, Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he recalled it at this time.


    Using the power of the world, the original self-cultivation and the power of the world were enough to destroy all the gods and souls of sanyuanhuahong.


    It''s just how the last strong ghost was killed. Lu Shaoyou has only a slight impression in retrospect. It seems that the silent golden knife moved again after absorbing the supreme thunder in the immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery last time.


    But all this, Lu Shaoyou is just a little vague mark. In retrospect, he is also confused and uncertain.


    Recently, the golden knife hasn''t moved much in my mind, but it''s not silent. It''s still connected with the little soul baby in the past.


    Lu Shaoyou was also confused about how the spirit tools and broken bodies returned to the Lingwu world when he was ambushed.


    Although it is said that having the origin of chaos is equal to immortality, he can resurrect again. However, if the body is broken, even if he recovers, there will be no immortal celestial bodies and immortal divine bodies. There are so many spirit tools on his body and the storage ring left by master Bahuang holy emperor batian. If he loses it, it will not be an ordinary heavy loss and trouble.


    "Are they all soul bandits?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. All this can only be guessed about the golden knife.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou put away his thoughts. Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou were all the best among the young generation of ancient people in the world of the Qing Dynasty, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    Lu Shaoyou began to meditate after the practice fingerprints were formed. Two days later, he had a war with Taiwan, and he needed to keep at his best at any time. Lu Shaoyou was never careless.


    Two days later, Lu Shaoyou was also looking forward to the competition on the stage. As a refiner of the origin of the chaotic world, he fought with the top leaders of the younger generation of the ancient people in the outside world. Lu Shaoyou also wanted to know how strong he was compared with the top of his peers of the ancient people in the outside world. When you think about it, he was a little warm.


    After Lu Shaoyou entered the retreat of tianzhoujie, there were many news in the secret place of the heaven. At the same time, the whole secret place of the heaven was boiling and shocked inexplicably.


    Lu Shaoyou was the first family, and Jingjia cleaned the Wu family, the Phoenix family and other forces.


    Wu huozong and huoluan Zong were killed.


    Lu Shaoyou is the younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong, the leader of the war heaven alliance. Any news is a heavy bomb in the secret of the heaven.


    The news also shocked countless people. All the focus seems to be on Lu Shaoyou.


    Two days later, on the battle platform, the news that Lu Shaoyou will fight with bingrou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian naturally attracted everyone''s attention and curiosity at this time. Bingrou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian ranked seventh, sixth and fifth respectively in the list of heaven, which is definitely one of the most peak existence of the young generation of the ancient nationality.


    Lu Shaoyou had to contend with the outstanding people of the three ancient tribes, and all kinds of different voices came out immediately.


    Some say Lu Shaoyou is arrogant, some think Lu Shaoyou can win, and some think Lu Shaoyou will lose.


    However, almost all the people outside the ancient clan unconsciously supported Lu Shaoyou. After all, if someone could defeat the ancient clan or three in a row, it would be enough to suppress the pride of the ancient clan.


    This is also something to look forward to for others who have always been proud of the ancient people.


    Lu Shaoyou, Bing Rou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian ranked seventh, sixth and fifth respectively in the list of heaven. The young generation of the ancient nationality is the most peak. They compete with each other, which has also attracted the attention of all ancient people.


    It is said that the strong in the whole heaven and secret land were shocked and expected.


    Thus, with the attention of all forces, Lu Shaoyou has gathered all the focus as soon as he enters the secret land of the sky. Therefore, the news of this war was noisy until the next day.


    It is said that there are many good people who directly took up the war as a gamble.


    There are those who bet on Lu Shaoyou to win one, those who bet on Lu Shaoyou to win two, and those who bet on Lu Shaoyou to win three. Of course, there are also those who bet on Lu Shaoyou''s complete defeat.


    It is said that among the strong in the secret of heaven, some people privately gambled on the Upanishads and other treasures. It is said that among the participants, the strong of the ancient nationality participated, as if the bet was huge.


    In short, Lu Shaoyou, Bing Rou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian, who ranked seventh, sixth and fifth in the list of heaven, have attracted the attention of the whole heaven.


    I''m afraid that in addition to closing the door in the secret world and understanding in the secret territory, all the people who are wandering have been attracted, because this war is really extraordinary.


    On the eve of World War I, I don''t know how many people in the whole sky were looking forward to it.


    At night, above the sky, the bright moon gradually emerged, and the moon awn became brighter and brighter. Finally, a bright moon hung high in the dark blue sky, and the soft moonlight enveloped the earth and mountains like a transparent white yarn.


    Between heaven and earth, in the mountains shrouded in a cold and gloomy atmosphere, it becomes more and more gloomy in the dark mountains.


    "Bastard, Lu Shaoyou didn''t die. We lost two psychic weapons and so many strong people. Even the Qing world killed so many young people in my ghost race, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t die..."


    In the gloomy and deep mountains, suddenly, there was a fierce voice with unwilling to spread When the night gradually passed and the color began to brighten, there were crowds everywhere in the sky and began to go to the battle platform.


    Today is the day when Lu Shaoyou, Bing Rou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian fight. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Hoo..."


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. Suddenly, he slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air in his mouth, and the essence in his eyes diffused out with the wild and ancient air. The time in the Tianzhou ring has been more than 100 days in the past. This calm is enough to keep Lu Shaoyou''s state adjustment to the peak at this time.


    "Little Lord." "master." "Lu Shuai."


    When Lu Shao swam out of the Tianzhou ring, the imperial protection team and slaying Lingtai were already waiting outside the courtyard.


    "Shaoyou brother."


    Outside the courtyard, there are seven other tall and straight young people, including Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji, as well as the imperial protection team behind the seven people, with a total of about 200 people.


    "Master, it''s time for us to start." tai''a came up to Lu Shaoyou. Today, he looked forward to the same expectation. It''s rare to see Master fight with three ancient peers.


    "Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou, the three ancient tribes, are doomed to be ravaged today." Mo Qingtian said with a smile.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. In his calm eyes, there was a sudden surge of war. Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou, the three ancient peers, were at the peak, but none of them was weak!


    "Whoosh..."


    The figures then swept away from the mountain, each like a rainbow across the sky.


    The secret place of heaven is where the battle platform is located, and everyone in the secret place of heaven knows it.


    All those who practice in the secret place of the heaven have set foot on the battle platform, including those from patrol and law enforcement teams. If they want to obtain more cultivation resources in the secret place of the heaven, they have to challenge on the battle platform.


    The ranking on the battle platform heaven list is the source guarantee of all cultivation resources in the secret land of the heaven. The top ranked person on the list on that day is enough to make everyone awe and look up to.


    Today, some people have to challenge the top three people in three days, which is enough to attract the attention of everyone.


    Early in the morning, just after dawn, there were still residual stars shining in the deep and slightly white sky, but there were dense crowds around the battle platform.


    Many people seemed to have come last night. As soon as it was light, it seemed that they suddenly appeared. Tens of thousands of people poured out.


    Most of the people are young men and women. No matter what their status, any one of them is the extraordinary existence of the young generation in the world of the Qing Dynasty, including many middle-aged and old people.


    On the distant peaks around the battle platform, there are also many figures flickering in the distance, and many breath fluctuates. It is obvious that many onlookers have gathered.


    At the moment, the number of people around the platform is still slowly increasing, and the bustling crowd began to spread around with noise.

 Chapter 3199

    Among the crowd, everyone was surprised to find that many people who rarely appear at ordinary times appeared in the lineup of onlookers.


    The whole battle platform is located on a huge lake surrounded by mountains. It is a huge rock suspended like a top, tens of thousands of meters. The surface is as smooth as jade. It is connected with the lake below. Its lower part is like a stalactite, and its upper part is like a huge land.


    The whole battle platform is simple and solemn. I don''t know how many tens of millions of years it has stood on this lake. It seems that no one can shake a penny.


    "The ice family is coming."


    "The people of the Tang family over there are also coming."


    "And the Lei family. They''re here, too."


    The spectators around the battle platform looked up and looked at the mid air. There were three spatial fluctuations in the front air, and the figure of the three teams broke through the air.


    Three lineups appeared, and three powerful breath came and fluctuated. Before the three lineups, two young people and a beautiful woman stood suspended.


    The three men looked at the space around them, and they looked at each other. Then they closed their eyes slightly, stood quietly and closed their eyes.


    "It''s Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing rou."


    "The three strong men ranked sixth, fifth and seventh respectively on the God list."


    "The three ancient people are the best of the younger generation."


    With the appearance of these three people, there was a lot of discussion in the air. These three people were enough to attract the hot eyes of all young men and women.


    These three people, regardless of their background or talent, are all magnificent figures in the whole Shangqing world.


    "Bing Rou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian are all high-level figures who have broken through the ancient realm. They are all ancient people, but their strength is extremely strong."


    "Lu Shaoyou is also terrible. The true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth strange and profound meaning, is definitely not under the ancient family."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the ancient people have the details behind them."


    "Don''t you know that Lu Shaoyou is the younger martial brother of the leader of zhantian alliance. Don''t you have any details?"


    "I''ve heard that more than a thousand years ago, Lu Shaoyou was able to compete with the strong in Huahong territory."


    "No, Lu Shaoyou won''t be so strong. It seems that Lu Shaoyou hasn''t heard of breaking through Huahong territory."


    "Although Bing Rou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian are high-level people in the ancient world, as the most peak generation of the ancient family, I suspect they definitely have the strength to compete with the practitioners of huahongjing."... Everyone whispered and gathered together.


    In the mid air, the Bing family, the Tang family and the Lei family are in the lineup. The leading Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou are still hanging in the air, with their eyes slightly closed.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, Bing Rou, Tang Yan and Lei Xiaotian opened their slightly closed eyes almost at the same time. The fine mans in their eyes gradually converged with the ancient spirit, and their eyes looked at the same place.


    "Whoosh..."


    Far above the sky, there are many broken rumors at the moment.


    There was a sudden commotion among the dense crowd around the battle platform. On the distant peaks around the battle platform, a lot of breath also fluctuated directly.


    Under the eyes of the people, hundreds of Changhong figures came in the far sky. Changhong converged and immediately fell in the sky, standing together with the three lineups of Bing family, Tang family and Lei family.


    It is mo Qingtian, slaying spirit, tai''a, Ren Xiaoyao, pure without trace, no phase, Wuma Sanjiao, etc.


    Lu Shaoyou took the lead. He looked at the air ahead, his green robe moved, his face smiled, and his demeanor was light.


    "The first one is Lu Shaoyou."


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou, the fifth special enlightenment and nirvana."... Around the battle platform, all eyes immediately gathered on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three tall and straight men and women in front of the three-party lineup of Kong Bing family, Lei family and Tang family. It happened that the three also looked up at the same time, and six eyes looked directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    Suddenly, the eyes were opposite. For a moment, the space was silent.


    Suddenly, in the eight eyes, four invisible smells swept out at the same time and struck together like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    This side suddenly trembled in the air, and their eyes were opposite. At this moment, they were burning and rolling war, and a vigorous breath spread out of their bodies.


    "What a strong smell."


    Behind the four, in their respective lineups, the people behind them had to stagger and retreat one after another.


    Suddenly, above this high altitude, only the four people stood in the air. All four people were hunting in their clothes. The space trembled slightly, and the ripples of space spread out in an instant.


    "Are these four already right?"


    "What a strong breath. It can suppress the source force."


    Around the battle platform, many eyes trembled. Under the spread of the invisible atmosphere at high altitude, the source force in an individual seemed to be stagnant.


    High above the sky, suddenly, on the void between the four people, they directly began to crack out of the space ripple, the crack spread forward at a uniform speed, and the three space ripples immediately hit the spread space ripple in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Click, click."


    At the moment when the four breath ripples collided with each other, they trembled in the air, and the four breath of terror spread immediately, which made many eyes around the battle platform tremble.


    "Ha ha ha."


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou suddenly shook his green robe, and an invisible breath swept out. He swept away the billowing air waves in front of him. His arms shook, and his figure immediately broke into the air like a roc flapping its wings and landed on the vast battle platform in the lower air.


    When he set foot on the platform, Lu Shaoyou closed his arms and stood with his hands down. An invisible breath rolled around him. He looked up and looked at the three people in the sky. He was fighting and shooting, showing a sense of hegemony and towering war.


    The laughter converged and the breath spread. The sky was silent. Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people in the sky and drank loudly: "who comes first. Or, you three come together!"


    The cheers echoed, and the eyes of the people around the battle platform jumped. Lu Shaoyou was so arrogant that he didn''t put the young peak generation of the three ancient nationalities in his heart and let them go together. It''s impolite.


    "Lu Shaoyou, take a big breath."


    Jiao''s cry came out, and a graceful figure suddenly fell on the battle platform, dressed in a long blue and white dress, with skin shining more than snow and picturesque eyebrows. It''s a stunning beauty. A pair of bright eyes are clear and clear. At this time, there is also a surge of war. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, opened his lips, and said, "ice family is ice soft. It''s the seventh in the list. Let''s go!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at bingrou and still stood with his hands down. The corners of his mouth outlined a faint smile. He said softly, "I never give a woman a shot first. Bingrou girl, please first."


    "For practitioners like me, there is no difference between men and women. It''s not a good thing to look down on women." Bing Rou smelled the speech, her eyes moved, and her eyes bent like crescent moon, as if the aura also overflowed.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "I''ve never looked down on women, just respect. Anyway, men always need some manners."


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    When Bing Rou heard the speech, her long blue skirt moved gently, and her eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. With a smile and a frown, she had a noble look. Then she said softly, "for your demeanor, I''m not polite, but I really want to know. If you lose later, I don''t know if that demeanor will still be there."


    When the charming voice fell, a cold air swept out of bingrou''s seemingly weak body. On the whole huge battle platform, high-altitude frost appeared, and the space suddenly wanted to freeze.


    "What a terrible cold."


    For a moment, the onlookers with insufficient strength in the sky changed their faces one by one. Under the terrible cold air, the source force was solidified and the soul seemed to be frozen.


    Especially for the cultivators whose main attribute is water attribute, they are all inexplicably affected and almost want to crawl under the cold ice spreading from bingrou.


    "Hiss!".!


    Beautiful shadow, frost high in the sky, blue skirt, such as relegated immortals, breath surging, heaven and earth changing color!


    Between the lightning and flint, Bing Rou''s body suddenly appeared in the air in front of Lu Shaoyou. It obviously had the trace of the profound meaning of time. It was as fast as lightning and like the unpredictable shadow of ghosts. When Bing Rou''s hand was clenched tightly, a wild air swept out, accompanied by a bone cold air, which surged out of itself and flew into the sky The air condenses into a vast ice energy space. The majestic ice gas is almost to freeze the whole war platform.


    "Cold ice Tianlong fist."


    Under Jiao''s cry, a huge fist condensed with cold air was printed in the lightning, and it was already out of Bing Rou''s hands.


    "Hiss!"


    When the cold ice fist was printed, it turned into a huge cold ice dragon floating in the sky. The body around the huge cold ice dragon was filled with cold and penetrating chill, and the dark space cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    "Oh."


    The huge ice dragon moves the majestic force of the world''s ice. The ice energy freezes the space, and the suppressed space is shaky. Then it carries the terrible ice energy and makes a fierce impact on Lu Shaoyou, sweeping and crushing down.


    Bing Rou is ruthless and clean, which is diametrically opposite to the seemingly soft noble temperament.

 Chapter 3200

    "I didn''t expect Bing Rou to do his best. It seems that he doesn''t underestimate Lu Shaoyou."


    "As the seventh person in the list of heaven and the leader of the younger generation of the ice family, Bing Rou is not easy to provoke."


    "Three days ago, ice dust also inspired the ice family''s'' cold ice Tianlong Fist '', but there was a world of difference between power and ice rou."... With the attack of ice Rou, the discussion was boiling around the platform. People who know ice Rou can see at a glance that in the face of Lu Shaoyou, ice Rou used all his strength without any carelessness.


    "This Bing Rou is worthy of being the seventh strongest person in the list of heaven." the slaying spirit also changed his eyes secretly at the moment. Compared with the ice dust ranked 15th, Bing Rou is obviously too powerful. Although he didn''t use all his killing moves when he was dealing with ice dust, the slaying spirit also estimated that ice dust still didn''t use killing moves. As a leader of the younger generation of the ancient family, It''s strange that there are no necessary killing moves on the body. Sometimes competition and hard work are different.


    But generally speaking, the slaying spirit felt far away at this time. If he was allowed to face this ice softness at this time, there was absolutely no chance of winning. If it was good, it could only hurt both sides.


    "Ow!"


    In full view of the public, the terrible cold ice dragon body just spread to Lu Shaoyou in a moment, but the cold ice breath that was enough to freeze the world. At this time, when it spread to Lu Shaoyou, it disappeared silently.


    "The air of cold ice only comes from the profound meaning of water attribute."


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou''s blue robe was bulging and his mouth was slightly opened. When the voice came out, he shook his arm, held his palm in his right hand as a fist, and a magnificent yellow awn spread and burst out on his fist.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, a dragon howling in the Yellow awn spread in the sky, and the sound moved high into the sky. Then, within the towering yellow awn, a huge golden dragon roared out and hit the ice dragon in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    When the two dragons collided, the terrible ice dragon seemed to be suppressed by some kind of pressure, and the surrounding space of the huge body was suddenly broken.


    "Si la la!"


    The terrible ice energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane, and the surrounding air was covered with frost. However, when these terrible ice gases spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    "Oh."


    The Golden Dragon''s body did not dissipate, roared again and again, and still roared away at ice soft as fast as lightning.


    Bing roujiao''s face changes color. The icy air she just had can be suppressed. As an ancient people, this feeling will never appear under normal circumstances. The ancient people''s profound meaning will only suppress other people''s profound meaning. Has she ever been suppressed by others.


    In a short moment, the soft ice shadow floated in the air, and the cold ice breath suddenly turned into a vibrant breath. For a moment, all the wood attribute profound meaning practitioners around the battle platform were particularly suppressed and almost wanted to crawl.


    "Ow!"


    Roaring in the air, the profound meaning of the towering wood attribute spread, the ice soft handprint condensed, and the bright wrist trembled slightly. In the palm of the hand, a vast energy of the profound meaning of the wood attribute gushed out, touching the world, and the Dragon roared through the air. Finally, in countless shocked eyes, a cyan dragon roared out and collided with the Golden Dragon.


    "Ouch."


    On the battle platform, the virtual shadows of the two dragons collided again, and the two energies immediately entangled.


    "The mother of bingrou of the ice family is a member of the wood family. She has the spirit of two ancient families."


    "Isn''t the air of cold ice on bingrou much stronger? How can you use the profound meaning of wood attribute."


    "Don''t you feel it? It seems that the cold and soft air has been suppressed."... "Eh, two kinds of ancient ethnic flavor."


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou was curious. At this time, the profound meaning of wood attribute on bingrou''s body is not an ordinary profound meaning of wood attribute, which is mixed with the smell of ancient nationality. At the same time, he has two kinds of ancient nationality Qi.


    "I see." and then, from the discussion around the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou immediately understood. I''m afraid this ice soft little dragon is somewhat similar, so he can have the Qi of two ancient nationalities at the same time. Lu Ying and Lu Zhi are the same.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the virtual shadows of the two giant dragons collapsed directly in the air at the same time, and the terrible energy and strong wind collapsed and dispersed directly in the high altitude of the battle platform. The strong wind ripples raged. It was like drawing mysterious radians in the high altitude, turning into an overwhelming arc of light, and then dissipated.


    "Brother Shaoyou has the upper hand."


    "Ice soft two attacks to stop down, has fallen into the downwind."


    Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and others stared at the platform. They trembled at the scene just now.


    "It seems that I can''t lose today. I think I can keep my demeanor!" Lu Shaoyou smiled at Bing rou.


    "It''s not certain. You are really strong, but it doesn''t seem that you can continue to maintain your strength at present."


    The sound is like broken porcelain, the ice is soft, the eyes are as clear as water, the head is lifted gently, the eyes look at Lu Shaoyou, the silver teeth bite the lips, and then the feather eyelashes turn up, saying: "next, I will use all my strength. If I want to maintain my demeanor, be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled lightly, looked up, looked at the beautiful woman who looked delicate and soft, and said softly, "my demeanor goes deep into my blood and soul, from inside to outside, all the time."


    "This guy, can you be more shameless?" Ren Xiaoyao glanced at Zhan Tai Lu Shaoyou from a distance.


    The killing spirit frowned slightly and said, "is Lu Shuai fighting or flirting with good family women?"


    "Bing Jia Bing Rou is not a woman." Jing Wuji holds the sword.


    "Do you mean to say that bingrou is not a good family?" Ren Xiaoyao looked at jingwuji with a smile.


    "I didn''t mean that at all. Do you want bingrou to trouble me?" jingwuji glared at Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Puff."


    In the middle of the discussion, bingrou listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words in the air. After landing and swimming less, she couldn''t help laughing at the corner of her lips.


    However, Bing Rou then forced her body to settle and restrained her smile. Jiao Yan pretended to be positive, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "then I''ll see how much your demeanor is."


    Jiao''s voice fell. In bingrou''s seemingly weak body, suddenly a cold breath spread again. The long skirt rumbled, the bright wrist shook, the Qianqian jade hand suddenly stretched out from the long sleeve, and a triangular tower appeared in the palm of the jade hand.


    The small tower is as white as ice, as bright as jade, with a cold air.


    With the appearance of the small tower in the palm of his hand, on the battle platform, the whole space suddenly vibrated and contracted, and heaven and earth trembled.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Even at this moment, on the distant peaks, there was a lot of obscure breath that began to fluctuate.


    In mid air, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, and other ancient people also changed their faces suddenly.


    Everything was just a moment. With the emergence of the small tower in bingrou''s hand, the huge space above the sky immediately began to freeze. An invisible air of cold ice seemed to drive the energy of this heaven and earth, and the frozen space spread rapidly.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    High above the sky, the air of cold ice frozen the space, as if it were covered with a layer of frost on the sky. The top of the sky also quickly spread on the lower air combat platform, freezing the combat platform with layers of cold ice.


    At this time, the cold air spread to Lu Shaoyou and didn''t disappear. Even Lu Shaoyou''s feet were frozen on the platform.


    The thick ice covered Lu Shaoyou''s knees in an instant. The terrible cold air covered the sky and the earth!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the entire vast war platform was covered with thick ice. On the surface of the vast lake under the war platform, it also solidified immediately, and the lake was frozen into a vast ice field!


    In this heaven and earth, it was like a glacier, with white light everywhere.


    "I can''t stand it."


    "Protect your soul quickly. The cold air is too strong."


    For a moment, many practitioners with insufficient strength were directly affected by the audience around the battle platform. This icy air made the blood in the human body coagulate, the source force frozen and the soul frozen, as if to freeze the human body into ice.


    "Psychic weapon, that''s a psychic weapon."


    "Ice Rou has a psychic treasure in his hand. This power is too strong."


    With the icy air, many shocking voices kept coming out when the platform was frozen.


    "The Hongtian glacier tower of the Bing family is in the hands of sister Bing rou." Tang Xiaomei''s eyes were surprised in the Tang family''s lineup.


    In mid air, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian could not help but look at each other and take a long look. The Hongtian glacier tower of Bing family, this terrible psychic treasure, did not know when it fell into bing Rou''s hands.


    Beyond the lake in the distance of Zhantai, there are many subtle breath fluctuations in a mountain peak at the moment.


    On the mountain peak, there are many middle-aged men and old people looking at the battle platform ahead. Among them, there are those who let themselves go, such as Jingjian emperor, Guigu emperor, Xianyun emperor, and even elder Tang dark.


    In addition, there are many middle-aged big men and old people, and their breath will not be under Ren Yixing and jingjianhuang.


    Even at present, there are several elders standing side by side with elder Tang Yan. It seems that their status is higher than that of Ren Yixing and others.


    "Hongtian glacier tower."


    On the mountain peak, many eyes were shocked and stunned.

 Chapter 3201

    Although a psychic treasure is a treasure to anyone, it is not so shocking to the people on the mountain.


    It''s really because this Hongtian glacier tower is not an ordinary psychic treasure. It''s said that this Hongtian glacier tower is an antique, which was refined by the strong man of the ice family in ancient times, with all the glaciers in one middle thousand world, and then fused the cold ice gas in several middle thousand worlds.


    When refining this Hongtian glacier tower, it almost collapsed many thousands of worlds, and finally alerted the major ancient races to stop it.


    The last Hongtian glacier tower is also the absolute leader in the psychic treasure. In the whole 3000 worlds, the Hongtian glacier tower of Bingjia is also famous. It is not too difficult to compete against the opponent with such psychic treasure.


    Moreover, the people of the ancient family have the strength to compete with their opponents.


    "Binggu, when did you hand over your Hongtian glacier tower to bingrou?"


    On the mountain peak, elder Tang dark looked at a plain robed old man around him and said, "it seems that you have made a lot of preparations for Lu Shaoyou."


    On the rather smooth face of the plain robed old man, his eyes were like Chen. There was a faint smell of cold ice around him. He smiled and said, "this is not a good preparation. Bingrou is indeed qualified to get Hongtian glacier tower. She has integrated Hongtian glacier tower as early as hundreds of years ago."


    "Elder binggu, can this bet count? We don''t know that bingrou still has Hongtian glacier tower."


    Ren Zixing immediately went up to master binggu. He bet several mysterious spirit tools on Lu Shaoyou. Now think about it, no wonder elder binggu can accept it directly. It turns out that bingrou has Hongtian glacier tower on him. The Bingjia has arranged for it long ago.


    "What do you say, can you go back?" binggu glanced at the mysterious spirit tool that had won in his hand. How could he spit it out.


    "Binggu, is half OK?"


    Let me look at binggu, and then pretend to be a little helpless. He is indeed helpless.


    Let''s know that Lu Shaoyou is very strong and even rumored to be able to compete with yiyuanhuahong, but it''s just rumor. Now, although Lu Shaoyou is the true meaning of Nirvana, he has not yet reached Huahong territory. As an ancient people, bingrou in the later stage of the ancient territory is already strong, and now there is Hongtian glacier tower in his hand. If we change a general psychic treasure, maybe we can still have confidence in Lu Shaoyou. After all, the true meaning of nirvana is definitely not easy to provoke.


    But now bingrou''s hand is Hongtian glacier tower. In front of Hongtian glacier tower, let''s go. This confidence in Lu Shaoyou seems to be frozen immediately.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Let''s see if Lu Shaoyou can resist." bingguhao said impolitely to Ren Yixing. He smiled and stared at the battle platform, joking. How could he spit out the mysterious spirit weapon that has won.


    Under the eyes of the people, everything did not delay. In the air above the battle platform, bingrou''s Hongtian glacier tower had been released.


    "Chulala."


    The small tower rose against the wind and suddenly turned into a huge ice tower hundreds of feet. Under the crushing of the terrible ice energy around it, the icy breath swept across the sky. Under the terrible ice strength, even the space ripples turned into circles of frost, bringing out dark space cracks, which spread rapidly from around the ice tower like spider webs.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of meters of huge ice towers fell from the sky and faced the sky. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who had been frozen at both corners, fell like a meteorite. The terrible cold air raged. The frozen surrounding space "clicked" and directly frozen to pieces, revealing a huge dark void. The invisible cold air swept out, making everyone feel a kind of destructive ice.


    "So strong, with a psychic treasure, this ice soft strength has greatly increased."


    The slaying spirit was shocked. Originally, he thought that if he tried his best to compete with bingrou, who would win and who would lose would have a fight. At least bingrou might not be able to win easily in his hands.


    Now with this psychic treasure in hand, the slaying spirit knows it well. It is difficult for him to compete with bingrou who has the psychic treasure.


    However, the slaying spirit didn''t worry about Lu Shaoyou at all. Lu Shaoyou has many psychic tools.


    "Boom."


    Between the lightning and flint, the huge ice tower was already blocking the sky and the sun, and directly fell on the battle platform where Lu Shaoyou was located. The whole battle platform trembled, and the terrible ice energy around it was scattered into ice cones and burst into the sky like crazy.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou compete?"


    Under this bombardment, all eyes trembled, and all of them were worried about Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a powerful psychic weapon. It''s really not weak."


    Just when everyone raised Lu Shaoyou''s heart in his throat, an indifferent voice came out. Then everyone was surprised to see that the huge ice tower did not bombard Lu Shaoyou into meat cakes.


    The crowd around the battle platform looked at it and saw that Lu Shaoyou still stood tall and straight on the battle platform. Even the ice covered by his feet melted away. He stood with one arm behind his hand and his right hand held high, holding up the huge ice tower hundreds of feet in one hand.


    On the battle platform, the world is frozen, the green robe hunts, and the man stands up with a tower. For no reason, he has the momentum of holding the sky. The tall and straight body of the green robe on the battle platform is like a mountain.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    For a moment, the cold air was everywhere in the sky, and the obscure air above the sky fluctuated violently.


    "Strong, it''s really strong." on the mountain peak, behind binggu, I let myself go and murmured with shock. Then my eyes showed ecstasy, and my confidence began to recover wildly with the melting of the cold ice around Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bingrou girl, this psychic treasure is very strong, but your strength can''t push it to the extreme."


    On the stage, Lu Shaoyou was still indifferent, and his voice fell slowly. Suddenly, there was a towering yellow awn blooming in the palm of the huge ice tower.


    "Boom!"


    Huang mang shot out like an arc of light. In an instant, with Lu Shaoyou as the center, it was everywhere on the battle platform. In the surrounding world, the Yellow mang ripples fluctuated like essence, and the huge space became distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    Where the Yellow awn passes, the space is about to solidify, and in the surrounding space, all the cold ice melts rapidly under the naked eye, and the cold air fades rapidly. This yellow awn can directly destroy and suppress the cold air.


    "What a strange mystery of earth attribute."


    Many eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou on the platform at this time, and his heart trembled. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou was a psychic weapon that could resist ice softness.


    Bingroujiao''s face has also changed greatly at the moment. On Hongtian glacier tower, it is immediately wrapped by a surge of profound meaning of earth attribute. The profound meaning of earth attribute is very strange and has a huge binding force to solidify Hongtian glacier tower.


    At this time, no matter how Bing Rou urges her, it is difficult to make Hongtian glacier tower move. In addition, there is the power of space. The soul attack is mixed, which cuts off her spiritual connection with Hongtian glacier for a time.


    "Good psychic weapon!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and all his eyes were surprised and watched. The people were shocked. Since the huge ice tower directly began to shrink, it finally turned into a palm size and was wrapped by a strong yellow awn in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, like a plaything.


    At this moment, in the presence, only those who have reached a certain level can see that around the Yellow awn wrapped by the cold ice tower above Lu Shaoyou''s palm, there is a faint dark aperture exposed.


    It''s obvious that Lu Shaoyou forcibly blocked the psychic treasure in bingrou''s hand. At this moment, even Lu Shaoyou wants to directly rob bingrou''s psychic treasure, even if it''s not too difficult.


    "This..."


    On the mountain peak, all the strong people, such as binggu, Tangyin, jingjianhuang, ghost Valley and idle clouds, are stunned and numb!


    "Hoo!"


    Many figures around the battle platform sucked cold air. This scene exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one would have thought it would end like this. Bing Rou urged the psychic treasure, but it was still suppressed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a powerful strength. It''s terrible. Is this the true meaning of Nirvana?"


    Pure and traceless, Ren Xiaoyao, Jue Fenghua and others stared at the battle platform with unbelievable eyes. The killing spirit, no equality, is also extremely shocked at this time.


    All Zhou Kong''s eyes were shocked at this time. Lu Shaoyou was so strong that everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "Shifu is so strong."


    TAIA clenched his fist and his eyes were shocked. Although it was no accident, he was shocked by the strength.


    High above the sky, ice is soft and pale, which makes her look more weak, delicate and moving, and makes people pity.


    Facing the man in green robe who was still calm and straight on the battle platform, the ice was as soft as Hong''s beautiful eyes, and the ripples fluctuated. Then the slender jade handprint was closed. As the dark aperture on the Yellow awn in Lu Shaoyou''s palm dissipated, his lips opened gently, and said, "it''s really graceful. Thank you for your mercy."


    "Yes, men can''t bully women." Lu Shaoyou smiled and threw the small tower at bingrou. No one saw it. Lu Shaoyou looked at the white tower in his eyes, but he was reluctant to give up.


    "Hiss."


    As soon as Bing Rou waved her hand, the small tower turned into streamer and disappeared into the palm of her hand. Meimou looked at Lu Shaoyou on the battle platform again. It seemed to touch her heart. A moment later, she smiled, which was a national and a city.


    Looking back, Bing Rou looked back at Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian, and said, "I''m defeated. It''s your turn."

 Chapter 3202

    "Then I''ll come."


    Looking at the green robe figure on the battle platform, Tang Yin''s eyes moved, his sleeve robe shook, his white cloak swelled, a strong wind formed at his feet, stepped into the air, and scattered with the ripples of a layer of space. His figure, like a white lightning, instantly landed in front of Shaoyou on the battle platform.


    "Won, Lu Shaoyou won."


    At the same time, after I was shocked for a while, I was ecstatic and said to binggu, "binggu, four mysterious spirit tools, bring them."


    "Worthy of the true meaning of Nirvana, such strength and true rumors are enough to destroy the essence of Fengyan."


    Binggu sighed slightly and shook his head. Bingrou and Hongtian glacier tower are enough to compete with Huahong territory, while Lu Shaoyou just obviously hasn''t done his best. This strength is too strong. Then binggu heard Ren''s words and heard them. Binggu''s eyes moved on his surprised and helpless face, looked at Ren''s words and said, "elder Ren, how about two things? Lu Shaoyou is really too strong. Bing Rou lost..."


    "What do you say? Can you go back on what you agreed? Don''t say what''s useless." Ren Yixing also glanced at binggu at once. It was already a mysterious spirit tool that had won in his hand, and he couldn''t spit it out.


    "Elder binggu, and two of mine."


    "There is also a mysterious spirit weapon of mine."... Then jingjianhuang, Guigu, Xianyun and many others ran away in front of binggu. They also bet the same, but they didn''t bet. Let''s go more.


    "Alas..." binggu''s face suddenly felt a little painful... As Tang Yin stepped on the platform, his white cloak shook, and his body slowly fell, a vigorous breath immediately spread.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the air, the breath began to spread in an instant, as if it was going to solidify the space.


    Looking directly at the man in green robe in front of him, Tang Yin''s eyes showed a strange black light and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you want to rest for a while? You''ll suffer some losses now."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a blessing to suffer losses." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Tang Yin, but at the moment, he felt Tang Yin''s breath, but it was quite strange.


    Under the keen soul force, Lu Shaoyou found that Tang Yin''s breath was faintly filled with a yin and soft corrosive gas. This kind of corrosion seemed to corrode the space, which made people feel cold and extremely dangerous.


    "What kind of profound meaning is also a remote profound meaning."


    Lu Shaoyou secretly noticed that among the eight ancient tribes in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, each had its own main attribute and profound meaning, and Lu Shaoyou really didn''t know much about the profound meaning cultivated by the eight ancient tribes in detail.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou felt the profound meaning of Tang Yin, which was also an extremely remote profound meaning, but this remote profound meaning also made the Tang family step into the ranks of the ancient family.


    "It''s a blessing to suffer..." Tang Yin looked at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and moved. He stood quietly on the battle platform with a great air for no reason. He said: "let''s start, but I''m not a woman. Don''t talk about demeanor in front of me. You''ve just consumed something. Now you should do it first. It''s fair."


    Before the words fell, Tang Yin''s dark eyes came out with a sense of war and said, "if you win me, you will be the sixth in the tianbang. I will understand the secret territory of the Tang family with you!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and immediately picked his eyes. The secret place of the Tang family was exactly where he needed to go in. His green robe immediately shook and his eyes were full of war. He said, "in that case, come!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly pulled out a blue shadow and appeared in front of Tang Yin. The whole body space was suddenly distorted. It was like an invisible wave breath spreading in an instant, bringing a space ripple. Under the diffusion of the ripple, a yellow mans fist print suddenly appeared.


    "Chulala."


    The fist seal came out, accompanied by a vast profound meaning of the soul. Before the fist seal, the air wave in the space was crushed into a deep arc of light, and suddenly appeared in front of Tang Yin with the momentum of running thunder.


    "Time, space and soul."


    Tang Yin looked at Lu Shaoyou, who suddenly appeared in front of him. His face and eyes suddenly changed. There are three strange mysteries contained in them. Under the mysteries of space and time, the speed is as fast as lightning.


    "Dark space."


    Also in this room, Tang Yin''s fat figure is extremely agile. His figure appears like a ghost. Centered on the whole body, an overwhelming dark breath sweeps out like a storm. A strange smell of terror penetrates the soul, as if it can devour space and make everyone''s mind and spirit turbulent.


    "Hiss."


    With Tang Yin as the center, the dark breath spread like blocking the sky and the sun, as if to compress the whole space. Then in front of Tang Yin, a rolling dark breath immediately turned into a huge dark space hole.


    The hole in the space is filled with deep darkness without black boundary. The space is broken inch by inch and swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou''s fist print.


    The terrible dark hole seems to be able to directly devour the space, and immediately swallowed Lu Shaoyou with a fist. The fist seal was directly corroded and annihilated in the dark space deep hole.


    "EH."


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised by such a strange dark gas, and his body immediately retreated rapidly. The dark gas can corrode the space, and the gentle gas mixed in it can also affect the soul, as if to bring people''s soul into endless darkness. It is very strange.


    In a short moment, the space around the whole battle platform suddenly became dark, like night.


    The whole world is shrouded in the night, which is as deep and boundless as the darkness before dawn.


    In this dark space, a strange smell spread, which made the soul feel that it was going to corrode into the darkness. It was dizzy. A feeling of palpitation quietly exploded in the hearts of the spectators around the platform, and a chill poured out of the depths of the soul.


    "The dark meaning of the Tang family is really scary."


    "This dark mystery is too strange."


    Around the battle platform, in the dark space, everyone has been wrapped with the light of upanishadism attribute.


    "It''s the mystery of darkness."


    On the battle platform, after Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated a little, he stomped to stabilize his body. From the surprised comments around him, he learned that this is the profound meaning of darkness, and the main attribute of the Tang family is the profound meaning of darkness.


    Under this dark mystery, Lu Shaoyou is also quite surprised at this moment. This mystery is much more remote than the general mystery.


    This profound meaning of darkness can corrode space. Where it spreads, space becomes a night, which seems to suck people into endless darkness, especially for the soul, which seems to make the soul fall into deep darkness.


    "The dark mystery of the Tang family is really extraordinary. It''s very difficult to deal with."


    "Especially in this dark space, once you get into it, it''s difficult to get out."


    "Lu Shaoyou probably doesn''t know the horror of the dark space of the Tang family. Once you go in, it will sink deeper and deeper like a mud marsh."


    "Even the top ones on the list of heaven are definitely afraid to fall into the dark space of Tang Yin."


    "Tang Yin''s move is a dark space. It seems that he has direct scruples about Lu Shaoyou."


    On the mountain in the distance of the battle platform, many eyes fluctuated. Everyone present knew the difficulty of the dark meaning of the Tang family.


    "The profound meaning of darkness is strange, but I''m afraid the dark space is not enough to trap Lu Shaoyou. The true meaning of nirvana is absolutely extraordinary."


    Tang Yan looked at the dark space ahead and seemed to know something. He smiled faintly and said, "but it''s not easy for Lu Shaoyou to win Tang Yin."


    "Is it not that Tang Yin has more cards?" binggu, with a painful face, immediately asked Tang Yin.


    "Hehe, I think it should be difficult to trap Lu Shaoyou in Tang Yin''s dark space." elder Tang Yin smiled without saying anything, as if he was a little sure of Tang Yin.


    Under the night, Tang Yin''s body was white, hunting and waving like a drum in the wind. His eyes were full of deep dark light, and his whole body was fluctuating with a quiet and strange feminine atmosphere.


    The whole space trembled inexplicably, and the darkness spread, as if to corrode and devour everything.


    Lu Shaoyou, a breath of air, is permeated with the dark air. Tang Yindao: "Lu Shaoyou, I can''t handle the dark meaning of the Tang family. I has the final say in dark space. I want to go out in my dark space. It''s not too easy."


    Lu Shaoyou looks up and looks at the surrounding space. The whole space is as dark as the sky and the sun. This deep darkness can corrode the space and the Yin and softness can penetrate the soul.


    "Night, day, dark light, dark gas..."


    In the deep darkness, Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. If he realized something, he seemed to think of something.


    "Dark space, nothingness corrosion."


    Tang Yin''s shouts fell, his fingerprints condensed, and the breath in the dark space suddenly fluctuated and erupted violently.


    "Boom!"


    On the battle platform, the dark space trembled endlessly, and the rolling dark breath began to boil like boiling water in an instant.


    In the void, endless dark Qi spread out and gathered on the battle platform.


    In a short moment, people were shocked, and a huge deep black hole suddenly appeared on the dark space of the whole battle platform.


    The deep black hole blocks out the sky and the sun, as if it can swallow the whole vast battle platform. The breath of terror is everywhere, making people look at the soul and feel palpitations.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The deep, dark and deep cave immediately swallowed and corroded Lu Shaoyou. The surrounding space disappeared silently, and everything turned into nothingness.


    Only a breath of destruction spread rapidly in the world, which made people feel numb, and began to be creepy for no reason.

 Chapter 3203

    "I see."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up and looked at the huge, dark and deep hole that collapsed. He was covered in gold, green, blue, red and yellow, and immediately released five colors of light.


    The light is dazzling, just like the sun, rising into the sky!


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, the heaven and earth trembled. In the dark void space, the endless energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered silently in the high sky. On the sky, a huge yin-yang pattern aperture emerged quietly.


    At this moment, the whole dark space of heaven and earth suddenly appeared an amazing scene. On the originally dark sky, a huge black-and-white yin-yang pattern poured down from the sky, covering the whole dark world.


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and the world was like the turbulence of heaven and earth. There was a spread of heaven''s power and a breath of terror, which made all the people present feel absolute palpitations at this time.


    "Hiss."


    I don''t know why, it directly swallowed the deep dark aperture shrouded in Lu Shaoyou, but it disappeared into one lag in an instant, and it was virtually suppressed by some kind of repression.


    "What a terrible smell. Is this the fifth strange mystery that Lu Shaoyou understands?"


    "It seems that all the profound meanings can be suppressed. This strange profound meaning is too terrible."


    "The fifth mystery is so terrible."


    "This strange mystery seems to be more terrible than the other four strange mysteries."... With Lu Shaoyou urging the mystery of yin and Yang, many onlookers in the air around Zhantai are suppressed one by one. Under the mystery of yin and Yang, all mysteries except other strange mysteries will be suppressed.


    On the mountain peak, the obscure breath suddenly and violently fluctuated on Lu Shaoyou''s profound meaning of yin and Yang.


    "What a strong fifth strange mystery."


    Bing Rou, Lei Xiaotian looked at the black-and-white yin-yang patterns in the sky, and his eyes were shocked.


    "The five elements produce all things. In all things, heaven and earth, the five elements of heaven and earth, the intersection of yin and Yang, dark light, night and day, and the profound meaning of darkness come from Yin and Yang."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this moment, the five attribute lights around him have also condensed into black and white, and the Yang pattern lingers around him, flashing dazzling light, connected with heaven and earth. His eyes are black and white, like the alternation of day and night, which is very mysterious.


    At the same time, in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, suddenly a terrible energy gushed out, followed by black-and-white patterns. One black and one white energy completely began to condense into a round black-and-white Yang pattern palm print, just like a shining sun, a vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly came!


    "Broken!"


    Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and poured out a word. In his eyes, one black and one white light came out, and the black-and-white yin-yang palmprint came out.


    At the same time, with Lu Shaoyou as the center, the whole heaven and earth are shaky and shaking inexplicably.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the yin-yang pattern palm print directly bombarded the huge deep black hole.


    "Chulala."


    The space vibrates. Under the palm print of black-and-white yin-yang patterns, the black deep hole suddenly collapses. The collapse is like breaking bamboo, destroying the withered and decadent, and the rolling dark gas sweeps through the sky, rippling wildly.


    "What a powerful fifth strange mystery. It''s really strong. I couldn''t do anything about you a hundred years ago. Now, as I expected, I can''t do anything about you without exerting my best."


    Tang Yin drank the rolling dark gas crazily, and the fingerprints in his hands took shape again. The rolling dark gas scattered around the sky suddenly contracted and whirled, and suddenly gathered and formed in the high altitude with a terrible momentum of running thunder.


    "Dark tiger formula!"


    With a light drink from Tang Yin, the billowing dark breath surged out of Tang Yin again, and the dark gas roared like a storm. Then it gathered with the original countless dark gases, entrenched in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun, and began to permeate an ancient gas.


    In a short period of time, the dark Qi formed by the towering mystery of darkness condensed into a huge dark tiger hundreds of feet above the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The dark giant tiger roared through the sky, with ancient secret patterns on his body. All the surrounding space was eroded into nothingness. The huge tiger eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou and wanted to attack. It was frightening.


    "What a powerful power. When did the Tang family have this skill?"


    Binggu looked at the front air combat platform and trembled for it. At this time, the power of the dark giant tiger urged by Tang Yin is no worse than a psychic treasure. It even complements the profound meaning of darkness. The two are integrated into one, and the power is more powerful.


    "What a powerful power, this skill is terrible!"


    Let''s go. Jingjianhuang and others are shocked when they look at the dark giant tiger that condenses instantly on the battle platform. Looking from a distance, they all seem to be able to solidify the source force and plunge the soul into darkness. The dark giant tiger is like a fierce beast that only corrodes the whole heaven and earth into a dark void.


    Elder Tang Yan smiled with satisfaction and seemed to say to the people around him: "A hundred years ago, Tang Yin accidentally got something related to our Tang family''s ancient ancestors in our Tang family''s Secret territory, so by chance, she cultivated one of the top skills of our Tang family that had been lost for a long time. Although this skill was difficult to cultivate, it would have been lost at the beginning, but its power is very strong, which complements the dark meaning of our Tang family, and its power is even more powerful It will never be under ordinary psychic tools. "


    "Roar."


    As Tang Yan''s voice fell, many strong people on the mountain saw the huge dark tiger roaring, and the huge body that wanted to attack rushed into the air, and the huge mouth opened like a black hole, as if to swallow Lu Shaoyou into a dark nothingness.


    The huge dark giant tiger quietly eroded the space along the way into a dark nothingness. The invisible ancient palpitation filled the world. In a moment, it rushed in front of Lu Shaoyou. The ferocious tiger mouth like a black hole directly swallowed Lu Shaoyou''s tiny body at this time.


    "Hiss!"


    With the moment when Lu Shaoyou was swallowed up by the giant tiger, the world around him became dark and silent. It was like a deep night. Everything was silent. Even the strong wind disappeared at this moment.


    The eyes were nervous and died, and they were shocked.


    In mid air, the people of the Tang family were surprised and looked closely at the huge dark tiger.


    This silence lasted only an instant.


    Immediately, countless eyes saw that the black giant tiger began to crack on its body, and the dazzling light began to penetrate out, which was extremely mysterious.


    Then, the cracks on the dark giant tiger became more and more big, and the light became more and more dazzling. Everyone''s heart beat faster and faster for some reason.


    Finally, the world of the battle platform trembled, and then there was an energy explosion that was enough to make the world tremble, which suddenly exploded directly at the height of the battle platform... "Boom"


    The huge dark giant tiger exploded directly like a bomb. The overwhelming dark energy swept away from the explosion of the huge dark giant tiger. The space above the battle platform suddenly exploded into a huge space black hole.


    Under this space black hole, people can see with their own eyes that there are two alternating lights, one black and one white, which sweep out like the sun and moon. When the rolling dark gas collides with the light like the sun and moon, it is directly swallowed up.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the violent force, a large area of space was destroyed, and the space crack immediately suspended in the sky like a belt.


    When everything gradually subsided, Lu Shaoyou appeared at low altitude, wrapped in mysterious yin-yang black-and-white patterns, and his body was like the alternation of bright sun and bright moon. In the terrible storm, his body stood like a rock and could not be shaken.


    Everything subsides, heaven and earth recover, and the darkness disappears, just as the darkness before dawn dissipates, and heaven and earth brighten.


    Tang Yin stepped into the air, his face was pale, like a terror just consumed. At this time, his eyes landed visually and swam less. There was an absolute shock in his unbelievable eyes.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Looking at the evil Mu just in the air, all the faces present were a little pale, and the straight faces with low strength were as white as gray.


    "Lu Shaoyou is so strong. It seems that Tang Yin has lost."


    "Lu Shaoyou has terrible strength. Just now, the dark giant tiger doesn''t know how to be destroyed."


    The crowd murmured and shook lightly. No one saw how the dark giant tiger was destroyed just now.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, such terror!..."


    On the mountain peak, Tang dark''s eyes trembled. Just now, a trace of confidence in Tang Yin on his face has collapsed, and his eyes are full of shock.


    "I lost. The fifth strange mystery is really strong and convinced." Tang Yin looked at Lu Shaoyou. After a long time, his eyebrows showed and a little bitter smile appeared on his face. Only he could feel that the dark mystery that everyone feared was suppressed everywhere under Lu Shaoyou''s fifth strange mystery.

 Chapter 3204

    "Accept."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, the light of yin and Yang slowly converged and fell on the battle platform, and an ancient smell disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was also surprised at the dark meaning of the Tang family. The dark meaning was not in the five elements, and the five elements could not overcome each other. However, the profound meaning of darkness is within yin and Yang. The profound meaning of yin and yang can just restrain the profound meaning of darkness. Otherwise, although the dark meaning does not mean that you can''t resist, it won''t be so simple.


    "In the future, you''ll be the sixth in the list of heaven. After you win the bastard Lei Xiaotian, how about going for a drink? I''m curious about your fifth strange mystery. I''ll explain it to me when I''m free." Tang Yin asked Lu Shaoyou and directly paid attention to the fifth strange mystery.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, nodded and said, "I''ve never stopped drinking."


    "Ha ha, you should solve Lei Xiaotian''s bastard as soon as possible. Don''t delay time." Tang Yin laughed and was not affected by the defeat at all.


    "Tang pangzi, what do you mean? Am I going to lose?"


    When Lei Xiaotian''s voice came out and fell, his figure immediately fell on the battle platform. He glanced back at Tang Yin who was half empty and said, "don''t think you lose, I will lose. Don''t forget, my ranking is higher than you."


    "The one with the highest ranking is useless." Tang Yin glared at Lei Xiaotian and then looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "Lu Shaoyou, be careful of the thunder attribute of Lei hunqiu. His attack power is very strong, and his speed is not slow. He has a good understanding of the meaning of space."


    "Fat Tang, you betrayed me, shameless and obscene."


    Lei Xiaotian immediately shouted to Tang Yin, "in order to make me lose, I''m afraid you can''t hang on your face. As for you betraying me like this, you are so kind-hearted, but you are treacherous, obscene and shameless. You are still fat. You must not be your own brothers and sisters."


    "What''s wrong with my fat? I''m fat, good-looking and temperament."


    Tang Yin seemed very happy to see Lei Xiaotian unhappy. He waved his sleeve, looked at Lei Xiaotian and said, "I''m waiting to see you ravaged, hey."


    After finishing talking to Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, be careful of his space meaning and Lei attribute, and ravage him for me. Don''t give me face."


    When the voice fell, Tang Yin waved his sleeves and stepped into the air to return to the Tang family lineup.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and didn''t speak. Lei attribute, Lu Shaoyou mentioned it unintentionally last time.


    The thunder attribute of the Lei family is extremely overbearing and unparalleled in attack power. As for the power of thunder, Lu Shaoyou, who has a purple thunder xuanding and a purple gold xuanlei, is naturally no stranger. The thunder attribute is definitely difficult to provoke. At the same level, the attack power of the thunder attribute is stronger than that of the earth attribute.


    "Fat Tang, wait for me."


    Lei Xiaotian helplessly waited for Tang Yin, then looked back and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His handsome face immediately showed a smile. His purple clothes were elegant, his black hair was not tied, and his temperament was extraordinary. He smiled very politely and said, "brother Lu, I tell you that Tang fat man is despicable and shameless. In the future, you should stay away from him and we will be closer and closer."


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then his friend said in surprise: "brother Xiaotian, I think brother Tangyin is nice."


    "That''s strange. He was shameless. He cheated me and lost in his hands last time, so that I could understand it in the secret territory of my Lei family. He also took a treasure of my Lei family. If it weren''t for his small size, I wouldn''t be too polite to him."


    Lei Xiaotian hurt Tang Yin. His dark and bright eyes turned secretly, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "don''t talk about Tang fat man. You''ll know his shamelessness when you get along with him more in the future. Be careful with him. Don''t let him know what you have. Otherwise, he will think about you in his dreams."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m poor and have nothing."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly. No matter what Lei Xiaotian said is true or false, but there is no wind in the hole. Lu Shaoyou wrote down Tang Yin in his heart. It seems that Tang Yin is not good at stubble. Lei Xiaotian must have suffered a loss in his hands.


    Tang Yin smelled the speech in the air. He really couldn''t bear Lei Xiaotian. He also ignored his image. He opened his mouth and throat, spit out saliva, and scolded: "I bah, Lei bastard, you''re too shameless."


    Lei Xiaotian ignored Tang Yin and continued to look at Lu Shaoyou. His skin was shining and flowing. On his handsome face, his eyes turned again and flashed a strange light. This light made people look at it. His heart was palpitating for no reason and his soul trembled. He said: "Anyway, just be careful of the fat man. Let me tell you the truth. I''m different from him. I''ve always put my hands in my friends and brothers, but I''m not as shameless and obscene as Tang Pang."


    Lu Shaoyou seems to feel quite surprised. He looks at Lei Xiaotian with some surprise and says, "generally speaking, people who cut into brothers and friends will cut into brothers and friends for women. Don''t you know brother Lei?"


    "This......" Lei Xiaotian''s face suddenly froze and he couldn''t speak.


    "Puff Chi." around the battle platform, there was a burst of laughter. The ice in the air was soft. Tang Xiaonv covered her mouth and smiled like flowers.


    "Ha ha ha." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Tang Yin was the happiest and laughed endlessly.


    "Brother Lu, I''m definitely not like that."


    Lei Xiaotian waved his sleeves to Lu Shaoyou, and his face was a little embarrassed. Then he waved his hand to Lu Shaoyou and said, "you can see from my people. Do I look like that kind of person? For example, now, when we fight, my thunder attribute has strong attack power, and the speed of my cultivation of space meaning is very fast. Will I use it to deal with my brothers and friends? Certainly not, right."


    Lei Xiaotian said, looking at Lu Shaoyou with absolute sincerity, saying: "Brother Lu and I haven''t been dealing with each other for a long time, but we were like old friends at first sight. Later, I heard that brother Lu was besieged and fell by Tianluo League. I almost rushed to find them and tried my best. Fortunately, brother Lu is safe now. Now I''m glad to see brother Lu again. We''ll have a good drink later, brother Lu We have a long relationship with younger martial brother Shaling. We are like old friends at first sight. In the future, you will be my brother Lei Xiaotian. Whoever dares to provoke you in the future is to move me Lei Xiaotian. I will never finish with him. "


    As he spoke, Lei Xiaotian seemed a little excited. He was eager to form a blood alliance with Lu Shaoyou, make sworn brothers, and not live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same month in the same year.


    "Lei Xiaotian is wrong today."


    Around the battle platform, people familiar with Lei Xiaotian are confused when they see Lei Xiaotian''s speech and behavior. With Lei Xiaotian''s pride and temper as the leader of the ancient family, they have never expressed such humility and enthusiasm to a person. Is it that the Lei family wants to completely win over Lu Shaoyou, a promising true Nirvana.


    "Elder martial uncle Qingtian, do you feel that Lei Xiaotian is weird?" Tai a asked Mo Qingtian with a puzzled look in the air.


    "This... I can''t tell." Mo Qingtian pinched the bridge of his nose and looked puzzled. He felt that Lei Xiaotian was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell at this time.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s definitely fishy." slaying Ling is also confused. Based on his understanding of Lei Xiaotian, it doesn''t seem to be Lei Xiaotian''s normal state.


    "Eh, what does this guy want to do." at the moment, even Tang Yin in the air felt extremely confused.


    Lu Shaoyou still smiled faintly, but his eyes seemed to be very moved to Lei Xiaotian. He was greatly moved by his character. He was flattered and said, "brother Xiaotian is serious. It seems that brother Xiaotian is also a man of temperament. I must have two more drinks with brother Xiaotian later."


    "Drinking is of course. We''ll drink when we finish the competition first."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s moving appearance, Lei Xiaotian was also greatly benefited. He was immediately happy and said: "But we are brothers, so it''s easy to compete. My thunder attribute has strong attack power, and the speed of my cultivation of space meaning is also very fast. I won''t use it against my brothers and friends. I certainly can''t, but I also want to know where brother Lu''s real strength is. Brother Lu must open my eyes."


    "Brother Xiaotian means...?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Lei Xiaotian suspiciously.


    Lei Xiaotian said, "I mean, let''s have another competition. Just now Brother Lu and bingrou and Tang pangzi fought, I feel that brother landing didn''t go all out, so let''s just do it. You and I fight each other three times to see who fell first, who fell first and who lost. What do brother Lu think?"


    The voice fell, and Lei Xiaotian looked forward to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I see. It''s the idea. I''m afraid it''s this time. If you want to steal the chicken, you can''t eat the rice. You have to find abuse yourself." looking at Lei Xiaotian, the killing spirit suddenly realized that he seems to know what Lei Xiaotian wants to do.


    "Does Lei Xiaotian want to compare his defense with Shifu?" Tai ah seemed to understand a lot and sighed to the people around him.


    The killing spirit smiled and said to Tai a helplessly, "my senior brother also has some support, but he doesn''t know. He''s looking for the wrong person. He''ll cry later."


    "Hey, hey, I want to be more defensive. Now there''s a good play." Mo Qingtian smiled with deep eyes.


    "Compared with defense, it''s really a good play."


    Jing Wuji, Ren Xiaoyao, Jue Fenghua and others immediately understood, and then laughed. They saw the horror of Lu Shaoyou''s defense in the emperor''s space with their own eyes.


    In particular, he can be said to know Lu Shaoyou''s defense best. He immediately rushed to mourn for Lei Xiaotian.


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou looked at Lei Xiaotian in surprise and said, "brother Xiaotian, is that good?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. We''ll just compete casually and stop at the point. It''s also neat. We won''t be tardy. We''ll go to drink early later."


    Lei Xiaotian patted his chest and said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Lu has just fought with Tang pangzi and Bing Rou, and it consumes a lot. I''m definitely not taking advantage of brother Lu. You attack me three punches first. If I can support you, brother Lu would like to receive my three punches again."


    "Ah..."


    Lu Shaoyou was immediately surprised. He looked at Lei Xiaotian in shock and said, "brother Xiaotian, this can''t be used. You''ll suffer too much. Can I do this? It''s too cheap."


    "If anything, we are brothers. No one takes advantage of us. Besides, brother Lu has consumed a lot. As long as you show mercy at that time." Lei Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou with a heroic face: "brother Lu, don''t refuse."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately shook his head and said to Lei Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, you are a man who values love and righteousness and does everything for your brothers and friends, so I can''t do this. You''ll suffer too much. If I do this, I''ll see Lu Shaoyou in the future."


    "Brother Lu, do you mean you have to get three punches first?"


    Lei Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou and was immediately moved. He was almost moved to cry. He also shook his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, "but in that case, I won''t have the heart to start with brother Lu."


    "This guy won''t be fooled by Lei Xiaotian. Lei Xiaotian is too shameless."


    Hearing the speech, Ren Xiaoyao, clean and traceless, Jue Fenghua and others immediately became nervous. This contest, let alone who gets three punches first, is to get one punch first, which is definitely a loss to grandma''s house.


    "Don''t worry, Shifu won''t be fooled. I''m afraid someone will be fooled." Tai ah pursed his mouth and smiled. He knows Shifu''s character. How can people like Shifu suffer losses.

 Chapter 3205

    On the stage, looking at Lei Xiaotian, who was not sure whether he was really moved or not, Lu Shaoyou looked positive and continued with emotion: "That''s not true. How can I refuse brother Xiaotian''s kindness? If I refuse, brother Xiaotian will be sad at that time. Brother Xiaotian, are you right? If I refuse your kindness, you will be sad?"


    Lei Xiaotian stared at Lu Shaoyou. For a moment, he felt a little flustered in his heart. I don''t know why, he felt suffocated.


    At this moment, looking at Lu Shaoyou''s sincere and moving eyes, Lei Xiaotian suddenly felt an idea to beat Lu Shaoyou up.


    Lei Xiaotian hopes that Lu Shaoyou will refuse this kind of kindness. Just as he said, most people will be embarrassed. At least they have to pretend to refuse. At that time, he will be able to push the boat directly with the current and take advantage of the situation to make the first move.


    But Lei Xiaotian didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would say so. I don''t know whether it''s really rude or deliberately stunned.


    In short, Lei Xiaotian is very bent now. He is in a panic. He feels that he is blocked in his throat in one breath.


    At this time, Lei Xiaotian naturally didn''t know. Several years later, in a secret place, he met a little devil of the Lu family. He used the same method. As a result, his breath was blocked more severely, and he was almost suffocated into internal injury. He also explained to the descendants of the Lei family how close he was to the Lu family, but he must stay away from the fight. Of course, this is also a later story.


    On the battle platform, Lei Xiaotian secretly pulled his face, continued to squeeze out a smile, held his breath and asked Lu Shaoyou, "what does brother Lu mean...?"


    Lu Shaoyou was moved and said to Lei Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, it''s unfair for you to receive my three punches first. I can''t do that."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou said to Lei Xiaotian, "so I decided that I would only use three points of strength to hurt brother Xiaotian."


    "NIMA..." Lei Xiaotian saw Shaoyou landing visually. He really had a crazy impulse in his heart. He felt that if he said more words to Lu Shaoyou, he would definitely suffocate and bend people.


    Lei Xiaotian even doubted whether Lu Shaoyou wanted to oppress him like this, but looking at Lu Shaoyou''s sincere face and his moved eyes, he couldn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou was intentional.


    "Puff."


    In the air, the ice was soft. Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at Lei Xiaotian''s oppressive look.


    "Alas..." the slaying spirit can only sigh. One is Lu Shuai and the other is his senior brother. He can only be helpless in this.


    Around the battle platform, many onlookers suddenly got up, but there were also a lot of laughter.


    "Brother Lu, you do it. Let''s drink early."


    Lei Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, holding his breath, but he had to squeeze out a smile, so he decided that he couldn''t talk nonsense with Lu Shaoyou anymore. He would give Lu Shaoyou a good look later. Fortunately, he was also relying on and prepared.


    "Brother Xiaotian, is this really good?" Lu Shaoyou asked weakly, looking at Lei Xiaotian with a sincere and moved face.


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense."


    Lei Xiaotian has a feeling that he can''t hold back. He has a feeling of explosion in his heart. He knows that he can''t hold back his breath.


    But Lei Xiaotian also knows that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too strong. His own strength is not much different from Tang Yin, so it''s difficult for him to win in front of Lu Shaoyou under normal circumstances.


    From the fight between Bing soft and Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian can see that he has also compared his strength. Under normal circumstances, he can''t help Lu Shaoyou.


    So Lei xiaogenius thought of his war. Maybe he was surprised and fooled Lu Shaoyou to win.


    No matter what method is used, Lei Xiaotian just wants to win once. He only wants to defeat the true Nirvana once. At least he can beat him in front of Tang pangzi in the future.


    Under normal strength, Lei Xiaotian knows that he can''t beat Lu Shaoyou, so he is angry at this time. In front of Lu Shaoyou, he can only hold it forcibly. Otherwise, he would have done it directly, so he wouldn''t be so quickly suppressed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Brother Xiaotian, you are a real man. Good brother, I don''t know if you will stab two brothers for women, but I''m sure that you can really do everything for your brothers and friends. It''s a great blessing in my life that you can get to know you. You taught me how to do it. Wow, I can''t bear it, but how can I refuse your kindness."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lei Xiaotian with an expression. He couldn''t bear it. He was tangled. People smelled and looked at it and wept quietly.


    "Brother Lu, please, let''s do it quickly." Lei xiaonai is about to collapse.


    "That''s all right." Lu Shaoyou nodded, looked at Lei Xiaotian and said, "brother Xiaotian, I''ll really do it. You should be ready. Although I can''t bear it, I can only do it for your kindness."


    Lei Xiaotian''s body was bent and trembled. He really felt that he was about to erupt. There was a breath of lightning on Junlang''s face. Suddenly, his fingerprints coagulated rapidly, and a loud cry came out from his mouth: "don''t destroy the King Kong image!"


    "Si la la!"


    As Lei Xiaotian''s voice fell, on his elegant body, suddenly a purple and gold lightning ''Zizi'' surged and circulated on his body.


    The purple gold light made a great work, and then Lei Xiaotian''s body rose directly on the battle platform for more than a hundred feet, like a mountain, across the battle platform, making the whole huge battle platform tremble suddenly.


    The huge image of King Kong''s body is full of purple and gold light, and the breath of destruction diffuses from it. The secret patterns linger, and the destructive power of lightning makes people tremble.


    "This is Lei Xiaotian''s immortal Vajra statue. It was used only when dealing with the demon girl who is the fourth in the list of heaven."


    "This seems to be Lei Xiaotian''s card."


    "It seems that Lei Xiaotian is already ready."


    As Lei Xiaotian urged the immortal Vajra statue, the terrible momentum directly shocked many onlookers around.


    "That''s a good way." Mo Qingtian was surprised to see the Immortal King Kong statue of Lei Xiaotian.


    "Alas..." only the slaying spirit shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "Immortal King Kong statue."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge statue of King Kong in front of him, and there was no accident in his heart.


    Since Lei Xiaotian is the senior brother of the slaying spirit, he also has the thunder attribute of the Lei family. Lu Shaoyou expected this Immortal King Kong statue.


    At this time, the immortal Vajra image urged by Lei Xiaotian is even slightly stronger than that urged by the killing spirit, and its power is more powerful.


    Lei Xiaotian seems to be held back by Lu Shaoyou. He really broke out. The huge statue of King Kong looked down at the battle platform. At this time, Lu Shaoyou drank loudly: "brother Lu, come on, don''t use only three parts of your strength. If you don''t do your best, you don''t look down on me, Lei Xiaotian. If you don''t do your best, I won''t finish with you."


    Lei Xiaotian broke out, and his voice became louder. With the terrible thunder momentum on his body, the void around the platform suddenly shook like thunder, which made his eardrum painful, and the source force stagnated for a moment.


    "Well, then I''ll do it. Brother Xiaotian, you should pay attention."


    Lu Shaoyou is still so indifferent, seeing Lei Xiaotian, he is still so deeply moved.


    "Hiss."


    Just as the last sound of Lu Shaoyou''s words fell, the light in his eyes suddenly changed, the green robe moved, stamped on the ground, bowed slightly, and then his body rose like an arrow.


    "Boom!"


    When Lu Shaoyou was in mid air, a hegemonic trend suddenly spread around him. A green light lingered with a blue light. His muscles, limbs and bones, blood and muscles expanded strangely in mid air.


    In a short moment, when his body was just like an arrow flying out of the string, Lu Shaoyou just looked small and turned into a giant tiger hundreds of feet.


    The giant tiger''s body is huge. It is more than twice as big as the Immortal King Kong statue urged by Lei Xiaotian at this time. Suddenly, the King Kong statue of Lei Xiaotian seems small. The incomparable shock and impact force makes people tremble and frighten!


    "Roar."


    The giant tiger roars, the tiger body soars into the sky, and the tiger roars into the sky. It is extremely fierce and overbearing. It shocks people''s soul. After the tiger body, the golden light between heaven and earth is shining, endless, fierce and killing, and the gas of terror sweeps the sky!


    "Boom."


    Everything was lightning. The huge tiger body lightning spread to Lei Xiaotian''s huge King Kong statue. The vast breath of fierce killing surged out of his huge tiger body, and the whole body space was squeezed and exploded one after another. Then the right tiger claw stretched out like thunder, the golden awn in his hand emerged, the tiger palm clenched its fist, and the golden awn surged, Into a huge golden fist.


    The space around the golden fist collapsed, twisted and wiped out in an instant. The huge momentum made people tremble.


    "Not good."


    At this moment, Lei Xiaotian''s huge image of King Kong suddenly trembled. In the invisible center, he felt a bad breath spreading at the bottom of his heart. I don''t know why, Lu Shaoyou''s sudden momentum made his unwarranted soul tremble.


    "Oh, my God!"


    At the same time, in the presence of the sudden change of the tiger''s body, they were also surprised.


    "Si la la!"


    Everything was too fast. The huge tiger body wanted to attack with momentum. It ran like lightning. One punch was direct and without fancy. With the potential of thunder, it was like a meteorite, which immediately fell on the chest of Lei Xiaotian''s Immortal King Kong image.


    Everything is clean, the link is seamless, and the potential is like running thunder!


    With this one-off appearance, Lu Shaoyou looks like he can''t bear it. He has been plotting for a long time.


    The fist fell, and around the battle platform, everyone''s heart beat suddenly, as if their soul had been suddenly hammered!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the low energy sound echoed in the air, and the fist print fell. Then countless eyes around the battle platform saw Lei Xiaotian''s huge body of King Kong, like a meteorite, flying out of the battle platform like a parabola. The whole body is covered with purple and gold lightning and golden energy light, which is released like fireworks. Under the dazzling light, there is a smell of destruction.


    "Si la la!"


    Lei Xiaotian''s huge body rocked all the way, destroying the space along the way. On his body, the purple gold and golden light were like fireworks and meteors, and also like a sky cannon. In a short moment, it directly cut through the sky, and then fell into the distant vast lake and disappeared into the vast lake.


    "Boom!"


    The whole lake trembled fiercely at this moment, and a terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm. With the huge waves on the lake in a ring shape, it suddenly spread away, and everything rose like a tsunami storm.


    "Chulala."


    The lake was filled with stormy waves. The huge waves swept into the sky and shot into the sky. The water surface of the whole lake was trembling and surging. Under the huge waves, many low-altitude figures around the battle platform directly retreated, which seemed extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 3206

    The figures around the battle platform retreated violently and watched the crazy waves brought by the towering waves. Everyone was shocked and stunned.


    "Goo Goo!"


    There was a lot of "Goo Goo" sound of swallowing and spitting. They looked at the place where Lei Xiaotian''s huge body fell, and then looked at the huge tiger body on the battle platform. Many eyes were shocked.


    Bingrou, Tang Yin, Tang Xiaoxiao and other ancient youth all tremble.


    Especially for Tang Yin and Bing Rou, they know how strong Lei Xiaotian''s defense is. Coupled with Lei Xiaotian''s strength, it''s definitely not an easy thing for anyone who wants to shake Lei Xiaotian.


    Now Lei Xiaotian is not shaken, but abused. He is abused with one punch. Tang Yin and Bing Rou know what strength it takes. The more they know, the more shocked they are.


    "Is this the real strength of Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Lei Xiaotian found the wrong person this time."


    "Lu Shaoyou is so strong that he can''t move Lei Xiaotian, I''m afraid."


    On the mountain peak, let me go, jingjianhuang, Tang Yan, binggu and other strong people are shocked "Unexpectedly, this guy is so strong!"


    Ren Xiaoyao, pure and traceless, Jue Fenghua and others were shocked at this time. They stared at the huge tiger body on the battle platform and abused the flying thunder sky with one fist. How terrible this strength is!


    "Alas..." Shaling still shook his head and sighed, and Junlang smiled bitterly. For him, he didn''t feel any surprise.


    "Chulala."


    Under the platform, the terrible waves in the water area had just subsided, and then a huge vortex gushed out again.


    "Zizi!"


    On the surface of the water area, the huge waves in the whole lake are flashing, full of purple and gold lightning, with unparalleled visual impact, which is extremely dazzling and eye-catching.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Xiaotian''s huge statue of King Kong then rushed out of the water, pouring with rolling water waves, rippling its layers of waves in the vast lake.


    The giant statue of Vajra was suspended in the air again, and the lightning flash "Zizi" on its body. It was obvious that there was a huge fist shaped concave shape on its chest, which was gradually recovering under the light of the lightning.


    "Lei Xiaotian was cheated, but he was cheated."


    "Lei Xiaotian has strong defense. I was afraid he wanted to take the opportunity to deceive Lu Shaoyou, but he was fooled by Lu Shaoyou instead."


    "Lu Shaoyou is too strong!"


    Around the battle platform, I saw the huge statue of King Kong of Lei Xiaotian, and many voices whispered in shock.


    Lei Xiaotian''s huge image of King Kong was shocked when he looked at Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body again.


    At this time, Lei xiaogenius realized that he had been deceived and had been greatly deceived.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have the heart to make a move. He just made a move, but it was clean and neat. He finished it at one go. It was obvious that he was playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist is so powerful that Lei Xiaotian knows best. If he hadn''t had an immortal statue of King Kong, he might have come to an end.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body straddles the sky. The tiger body stands upright and looks at Lei Xiaotian. There is a king''s spirit invisible, but he is still weak: "sorry, brother Xiaotian, I didn''t listen to you with all my strength, but only with three points of strength. I''m really sorry. I''m really afraid of hurting you. I underestimated your defense. I''ll try my second fist with all my strength."


    "What, it''s only three minutes'' effort to ravage Lei Xiaotian. Is it true or false?"


    "No, Lu Shaoyou is so strong?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, which immediately shocked the audience.


    "You... I..." only Lei xiaotianwang landed and swam less than the huge tiger body. He wanted to cry without tears.


    No matter whether Lu Shaoyou just used three points of strength or not, Lei Xiaotian knows that if he takes another punch, the consequences can be imagined. Not only that, but also the third punch.


    Lei Xiaotian knew what he would do after three fists. Even if he had the statue of Immortal King Kong, he would not say whether he was dead or alive after three fists. I''m afraid he didn''t have the strength to deal with Lu Shaoyou at that time.


    Moreover, Lei Xiaotian can feel that Lu Shaoyou has never done his best. If he does his best, he will be even worse.


    At this time, Lei Xiaotian regretted and deeply regretted, but the conditions for the contest were put forward by himself. What is difficult to ride a tiger and what is crying without tears? At this moment, Lei Xiaotian really realized it.


    "Thunder bastard, do you really want to do it? Forget it. You''d better go to drink early. Why do you have to find abuse yourself."


    Tang Yin looks at Lei Xiaotian Dao. It''s not difficult for him to know that Lei Xiaotian wanted to take advantage. As a result, stealing chicken can''t erode rice. This time, he was fooled. If he fought two punches directly, Lei Xiaotian might come to an end.


    Listening to Tang Yin''s words, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body slowly converged, his green robe moved gently, looked at Lei Xiaotian, smiled and said, "brother Xiaotian, otherwise we''ll have two fists next time. Let''s drink first?"


    "Alas..."


    Lei Xiaotian''s huge eyes flashed helplessly, and the huge statue of King Kong immediately converged. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou. His sad eyes showed sadness and helplessness. He gritted his teeth and said to Lu Shaoyou, "you hate, I can see that you deliberately lead me to take the bait. I can''t do you. You win, and I won''t play with two fists."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at Lei Xiaotian and said, "brother Xiaotian, I didn''t deliberately lead you to take the bait. I listen to you."


    "You... I..." Lei Xiaotian glanced helplessly at Shaoyou and couldn''t speak.


    "How about moving a stone and smashing yourself in the foot."


    Tang Yin came to Lei Xiaotian''s side, smiled, patted Lei Xiaotian on the shoulder and said, "don''t be oppressed. Anyway, we can''t do him. The true meaning of nirvana is not humiliating if we lose."


    Lei Xiaotian glanced at Tang Yin and said, "fat Tang, I lost. Why are you so happy?"


    "Anyway, I''m sure I won''t be sad for you. If you win, it seems that you can really beat me, so I''m sure happy that you lose now." Tang Yin said seriously to Lei Xiaotian.


    Lei Xiaotian picked the corner of his mouth and said to Tang Yin, "what do you mean? I''m better than you. Now I''m fifth in the list and you''re sixth. Tang fatty, I''m better than you. This is an indisputable fact."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin immediately looked at Lei Xiaotian fiercely. Her eyes were bulging. Then she smiled strangely and said, "Lei hunqiu, you know why you should consider the little novel last time you proposed to Xiao?"


    "Why?" Lei Xiaotian asked Tang Yin with staring eyes.


    Tang Yin smiled, looked at Lei Xiaotian, and said, "because I can''t trust you about the little novel, let her think more."


    "Tang Pang, what do you mean? I can''t rely on you anymore." hearing the speech, Lei Xiaotian immediately stared at Tang Yin.


    "Because your brother-in-law is unhappy with you, very unhappy, so the consequences are very serious. You don''t have a daughter-in-law!" Tang Yin''s voice fell, and then ignored Lei Xiaotian, who was about to go crazy. His figure broke into the air and came to Lu Shaoyou and said, "how about drinking?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, then looked sideways at the back of the river and asked, "back of the river, do you still have wine on you?"


    "Yes, there are many." hearing the speech, the river turned back and immediately raised his arm loudly.


    Lu Shaoyou said to Tang Yin, "go to my place. There''s good wine."


    "Of course, the wine of the double star world is famous." Tang Yin smiled and said to the young men and women in the Tang family line-up: "you go together, too. There will be more people."


    "Brother, I want to go too." Tang Xiaoxiao immediately said to Tang Yin.


    "Well, I can let you drink this time." Tang Yin nodded.


    "Really?" Tang Xiaoxiao seemed not to believe it. Then he happily came to Tang Yin, took Tang Yin''s arm and said intimately, "thank you, brother."


    Tang Yin smiled and looked at Lei Xiaotian from a distance. He seemed to be saying, "if you offend your brother-in-law, you deserve no daughter-in-law.".


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can I go?" in the line-up of the Bing family, Bing''s soft and bright eyes move slightly, looking at Tang Yin and Lu Shaoyou, his lips are slightly hooked, and his voice is still as broken as porcelain.


    "Are you going to...?" Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian were a little strange when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Bing Rou, who is usually quite cold and gorgeous, took the initiative to go. Before, she wouldn''t give face to anyone except waiting for a few minutes.


    "HMM." Bing Rou''s mouth was suffused with a faint smile. Yingran''s smile was like a delicate rose blooming on his cheeks. His graceful eyes were full of smile. The men around the battlefield looked at it, but they were all stunned and said softly, "if it''s inconvenient, I won''t go."


    "Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at Bing Rou and said, "of course it''s convenient. I''d love it."


    "Yes, I can''t wait for it." Tang Yin also said immediately.


    Bing Rou nodded, then turned sideways, opened her lips, and said to the ice dust of the ice house behind her: "then you can go together."


    "Yes, sister bingrou." many young men and women in the Bingjia lineup were immediately happy.


    "Brother Lu, do you have enough space, and my Lei family won''t crowd." Lei Xiaotian''s robe moved slightly, and he immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "There''s enough space," Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Drink."


    Lei Xiaotian''s voice fell, and then came to Tang Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you don''t really have to consider Tang pangzi''s words because of Tang pangzi''s words. I tell you, Tang pangzi''s words are not credible..."


    But Lei Xiaotian''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Tang Xiaoxiao has turned his head. The beautiful shadow broke through the air in front of bingrou and said, "sister bingrou, let''s go first. I know where they live."


    "OK." Bing Rou nodded slightly, and then the two women were the first to jump away.


    "Xiao... I haven''t finished..." Lei Xiaotian hasn''t finished yet. Tang Xiaoqian''s shadow has already disappeared in the air.


    "You deserve that you don''t have a daughter-in-law." Tang Yin glanced at Lei Xiaotian helplessly.


    "Whoosh..."


    A moment later, the figures with a broken wind rang through, and then disappeared over the battle platform.


    "Lei Xiaotian conceded defeat. After God ranked fifth, Lu Shaoyou will be the one!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to be the fifth on the list, but the unruly witch who is the fourth on the list won''t be offended."


    "She is more terrible than Lei Xiaotian."


    "Those people have gone to drink. If only I could go too."


    "Are you qualified to go? Those who go are all ancient people. You are not qualified in your life."


    "Just clean and traceless, Ren Xiaoyao, Jue Fenghua, didn''t they also go?"


    "You pig brain, they and Lu Shaoyou are together. Besides, they are all war emperors. Naturally, they can go."


    "I didn''t expect Bing Rou to go too."... Around the battle platform, looking at the disappearing background, there were a lot of envy, jealousy and hatred, but they could only be envy, jealousy and hatred. At that level, they were not qualified to participate.


    On the mountain in the distance of the battle platform, many eyes looked at a large figure and moved secretly.


    This group of people mixed together, but people can realize a lot of deep meaning. In a few years, that group of young men and women will be the core people supporting the whole Shangqing world.


    "Lei Guang, what do you think of Lu Shaoyou?"


    On the mountain peak, Tang dark looked at a fifty year old man dressed in a sky white robe and shining like lightning in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s shocked eyes slowly recovered some from the battle platform. The lightning like light slowly converged. He looked at Tang Yan, and his eyes were still shocked. A moment later, he said, "the true meaning of nirvana is so strong!"


    "Tang Yan, Lei Guang, what do you think of Lu Shaoyou compared with Feng family and royal family?" binggu asked, looking at Tang Yan and Lei Guang.


    When Lei Guang heard the speech, he smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s not easy to compare. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t used all his strength so far. He hasn''t used all his strength to deal with Lei Xiaotian just now."


    "What I can know is that three hundred years later, we have more security in the upper Qing world in the sky battlefield." elder Tang Yan sighed a little, then looked up, and some heat poured out of his eyes. "Over the years, we haven''t achieved much, and the next time will be different."


    "Yes, it will be different next time. With the Feng family, Lu Shaoyou and the royal family, I have a large number of talents in the world of the Qing Dynasty this time." hearing the speech, Lei Guang and binggu are also very excited.


    Elder Tang dark said softly: "It''s said that this time, there are also the top figures of the younger generation in the world of divine beasts. Some people have the same true meaning of nirvana. I got the news that the true meaning of nirvana in the world of divine beasts is not the same as Lu Shaoyou, but a brother. In addition, there are many top talents among the younger generation in several other worlds, including Tianluo League It is said that some people have already broken through Huahong territory. Last time, because of the fall of Lu Shaoyou, some of us wanted to kill those guys. As a result, they were guarded and had no way to start. They had no chance to get close. "


    Wen Yan, Lei Guang, Bing Gu, Ren Yixing, Jing jianhuang, etc. are all surprised. They are not only surprised by the sudden emergence of a large number of talents in this world, but also surprised by the last thing, even the people above.


    "Is it that the matter is coming, and the situation in heaven and earth will rise again, which is bound to bring out demons in groups." Lei Guang murmured softly.


    "That thing is fast, and the next time soon, there are not only characters in the world of the Qing Dynasty, but it is destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers." Tang secretly said.


    "Time is fast. There is less than 300 years left. I hope these guys can make more progress before entering the sky battlefield. You know, there is always a lack of talented and strong people in Tianluo League." ice ancient road.


    "Let''s break up too." after a long time, elder Tang dark said softly.

 Chapter 3207

    When Lu Shaoyou and others arrived in the courtyard, it was already in the afternoon. Hundreds of people went to the peak of the back mountain again. They were speechless, slaying Ling and many people went to catch the low-level monster that had not yet been born. Jiang Daoliu had already taken out a lot of good wine.


    Everyone is quite excited. Even for Ren Xiaoyao, Jing jianhuang and others, they have never been so close to the top of the ancient family in the past.


    On the mountain peak, Tang Xiaoxiao and Bing Rou, two women, have been standing quietly in the distance, watching everyone busy. The appearance of the two women has also filled a lot of beauty for the mountain.


    "Drink!"


    "Done!"


    After everything was done, hundreds of people drank crazily. After three rounds of wine, there was still a sense of strangeness between the ancient people and Ren Xiaoyao. At this time, they had already hugged their shoulders and shoulders and matched their brothers.


    "Little..."


    Lei Xiaotian has been following Tang Xiaoxiao, but the effect is not great. Tang Xiaoxiao follows Bing Rou and pouts slightly. He doesn''t pay much attention to Lei Xiaotian, and Lei Xiaotian can only be depressed.


    The slaying spirit came to Lei Xiaotian and looked at Tang Xiaotian. After hesitating for a while, he said to Lei Xiaotian, "elder martial brother Lei, it''s not difficult for Miss Tang to talk to you."


    "Younger martial brother Shaling, do you have a way?" Lei Xiaotian immediately became interested and immediately asked Shaling.


    The killing spirit shook his head, then motioned to Lei Xiaotian from a distance, glanced at Lu Shaoyou, who was drinking with Tang Yin and Ren Xiaoyao in the distance, and said, "I have no way, but I know Lu Shuai must have a way."


    "Really?" Lei Xiaotian expressed doubt.


    "Believe it or not." the killing spirit looked up slightly, then looked at Lei Xiaotian sympathetically and said, "senior brother Lei, don''t compare your defense with Lu Shuai in the future. You can''t compare with him anyway."


    "It''s impossible. There are several people who can compare our immortal Vajra statue''s defense. If I play first today, he will lose." Lei Xiaotian was obviously unconvinced. Today, he stole chicken and couldn''t eat rice. If he played first and compared his defense, he would naturally win.


    "Alas..." the slaying spirit glanced at Lei Xiaotian, really sympathized with Lei Xiaotian, sighed and said: "Lu Shuai has a purple thunder xuanding. The last time the true meaning of Nirvana, under the boundless sky thunder, the immortal Xuanti also took the opportunity to break through to the point of immortal celestial bodies."


    "What..." when Lei Xiaotian heard the speech, his handsome face twitched directly, his eyes staring round and gaping!


    On the peak, hundreds of people have been drinking late into the night, one by one drunk, and some fell directly on the peak.


    Only a few people, such as Lu Shaoyou, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian, can stay awake.


    "Ha ha... Fun..."


    As soon as they laughed, Tang Yin, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing Wuji sat cross legged and adjusted their breath.


    "Sister bingrou, I haven''t seen my brother and Xiaotian like this yet." on a smooth rock, Tang Xiaoxiao and bingrou sit casually. Both of them have rosy cheeks and are very drunk, but at this time, they are somewhat charming.


    Bing Rou looked at the drunken people on the mountain at this time, smiled and said, "it''s rare for them to relax so much. Although we are an ancient people, we know the most. Born in an ancient people, we have the inherent advantages and talents that ordinary people can''t have, but we have more responsibilities and obligations on our shoulders. As an ancient people, we have to work harder than others."


    "But our ancient clan doesn''t seem to be the strongest in the world." Tang Xiaoqing said: "Lu Shaoyou is not an ancient clan, but his strength and talent are not under our ancient clan."


    "He... He is an exception, a rare exception between heaven and earth." Bing Rou looked at the back of the green robed man on the mountain from a distance, then frowned slightly and said to Tang Xiaodao; "But when I fought with him, I found that his breath was not like that of ordinary people. It was too similar to that of our ancient people. Maybe I felt wrong."... Late at night, on the sky, the stars were silent, a bright moon was fresh and dew, and the moon was like practice.


    Tonight''s night, the sky seems to have been brushed. There is no cloud. The moon shines a soft white on the mountains covered with strange stones.


    On the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and looked at the bright moon in the sky. This silent night has a rare tranquility.


    From the sky battlefield to now, Lu Shaoyou has not felt such a quiet atmosphere for a long time and enjoys this rare tranquility.


    "Brother Lu." Lei Xiaotian came to Lu Shaoyou, visually landed and asked in a low voice, "listen to younger martial brother Shaling, do you have purple thunder xuanding and immortal celestial bodies?"


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou looked sideways at Lei Xiaotian and nodded. It seemed that both Shaling and Lei Xiaotian said.


    "You..." when Lei Xiaotian heard the speech, he stared helplessly at landing and less swimming. Then he sighed and said, "stealing chicken can''t erode rice. I''ve been cheated, I''ve been cheated..."


    Lei Xiaotian now understands everything and can be sure that Lu Shaoyou, who has an immortal celestial body, fooled him from the beginning. Because of the killing spirit, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had an immortal Vajra statue early in the morning, so he directly fooled him in. In short, he moved a stone and hit his own foot this time.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. However, you tell me the truth now. How much power did you use?" Lei Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou. He lost anyway, but now he wants to know clearly how much power Lu Shaoyou used at that time. He knows very well that Lu Shaoyou hasn''t used his best.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. He really only used about three points of strength to punch Lei Xiaotian.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that although Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin and Bing Rou are ancient people, with all kinds of extraordinary means, they are enough to compete with ordinary yiyuanhuahong. With his current strength, he is enough to confront Sanyuan Huahong head-on. Therefore, this gap is not small. With his current strength, if he really tries his best to fight with Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin and Bing Rou, he will bully them. As the owner of the origin of the chaotic world, the other party''s ancient identity is completely useless in front of him. He is almost free from any coercion except Tianwei.


    "Well, don''t say it if you don''t want to, so as not to hit me." looking at Lu Shaoyou''s expression, Lei Xiaotian seemed to understand something. He picked it from the corners of his eyes and looked sideways at the landing Shaoyou way: "by the way, do me a favor?"


    "Brother Xiaotian, please speak." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Well... How to say..." Lei Xiaotian seems to be a little embarrassed. He glances at Tang Xiaoxiao who is with Bing Rou in the distance, and then looks at Lu Shaoyou and stops talking.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Tang Xiaoxiao and bingrou, and then said to Lei Xiaotian, "but Miss Tang ignored you?"


    "If anything, how could she ignore me." Lei Xiaotian''s body suddenly stood up, but the corners of his mouth moved and said to Lu Shaoyou, "it''s all because Tang fatty secretly did something bad, otherwise Xiao wouldn''t do this to me."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at Lei Xiaotian and said, "do you want Miss Tang to talk to you now?"


    "Yes, there''s no way." Lei Xiaotian didn''t seem to want to admit it, but he nodded to Lu Shaoyou.


    "In fact, it''s easy to do. Just listen to me." Lu Shaoyou smiled mysteriously and said, "as long as you''re willing to suffer."


    "As long as it''s true, a little pain is nothing." Lei Xiaotian nodded immediately. He was not afraid of a little pain.


    "That''s the best." Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled.


    A moment later, the two figures suddenly came to Bing soft. Tang Xiaoxiao knew that it was Lu Shaoyou and Lei Xiaotian, but Lei Xiaotian was pale, with blood stains on his mouth and sweating on his head.


    "Xiao Tian, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Lei Xiaotian''s appearance, Tang Xiaoxiao, who didn''t want to pay attention to Lei Xiaotian, immediately lost his color and got up in front of Lei Xiaotian.


    "Miss Tang, maybe I''m too heavy during the day. Brother Xiaotian is not right now. I have something to do here. Everyone else is drunk, or you can help take him back for me." Lu Shaoyou told Tang Xiaodao.


    "OK, I''ll let him go back now." Tang Xiaoxiao said to Lu Shaoyou. At the same time, a pill in the jade hand had been stuffed into Lei Xiaotian''s mouth, took out a beautiful silk scarf filled with fragrance, wiped the blood on the corner of Lei Xiaotian''s mouth, and said in a distressed soft voice: "are you okay, serious or not, you fool, why fight hard? I don''t know if you will get hurt."


    "It''s not serious. I''m fine. I''m fine." Lei Xiaotian was flattered and excited. Then he pushed Tang Xiaoxiao away, patted his chest and said, "I''m fine. How can Lu Shaoyou hurt me? He deliberately asked me to pretend to be hurt and see if you ignore me."


    "I rely on..." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and immediately looked at Lei Xiaotian with a black line on his face, as if thousands of crows were roaring past his head.


    "You two..." sure enough, Tang Xiaodun stamped his feet angrily and glared at Lu Shaoyou and Lei Xiaotian. Finally, he twisted Lei Xiaotian''s arm and left angrily.


    "Ah..." Lei Xiaotian stroked the pinched painful arm and screamed. Then he looked at Tang Xiaoxiao''s back. He was puzzled. He didn''t know why women turned their faces faster than books.


    "You deserve to have no daughter-in-law..." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lei Xiaotian reluctantly. He had nothing to say and dragged himself in.


    "Lei Xiaotian, you don''t chase quickly. If you don''t chase now, you won''t have a chance." Bing Rou smiled and whispered to Lei Xiaotian.


    "Xiaoxiao, wait for me..." hearing the speech, Lei Xiaotian immediately jumped into the air like streamer to catch up.


    "Alas..." Lu Shaoyou sighed at the back of Lei Xiaotian.


    The ice is soft and beautiful, the long skirt is elegant, the bright eyes are looking at Lu Shaoyou, and the light way: "the attention is good, but Lei Xiaotian is not suitable."

 Chapter 3208

    "Bingrou girl laughed." Lu Shaoyou smiled at bingrou.


    The smile on Shaoyou''s resolute face, three evil spirits, seven self-confidence, and ice softness suddenly trembled at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that something touched his heart, and suddenly fluctuated at the bottom of his heart. For some reason, he quietly climbed up a little blush on his cheek, and was embarrassed for no reason. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou: "By the way, you beat Lei Xiaotian today, but be careful of my sister. With her character, she won''t wait for others to challenge her. She will take the initiative to find you."


    "Your sister?" Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. Are there other strong people in the younger generation of the Bing family besides Bing Rou.


    Bing Rou said with a smile, "it''s my cousin, Mujia muziqi. We rank fourth in the list of heaven. Even Lei Xiaotian has a headache when he sees it. Be careful."


    "Muziqi of the wooden family, it should be a wooden attribute." Lu Shaoyou frowned and then said to ice Judo: "girl bingrou, I want to go to the secret territory of the ice family tomorrow. I don''t know..."


    "No problem, you have entered the top ten of the list and defeated me. Naturally, you can enter the secret territory of the ice family. I''ll take you in tomorrow, and I''ll go in and understand it." Bing Rou immediately said to Lu Shao.


    "Thank you, miss bingrou." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He didn''t know much about things near him. He didn''t have much time in the secret place of the heaven. It''s time to enter the ancient tribes to understand and practice... The night is like practice, shining on the mountains.


    Many buildings are covered in the lush forest.


    In a main hall, Lu Jingyun, Dugu Aonan, Duanmu qiongtian, the most holy emperor, the greatest Hongzun, and the life chasers among the old ten regiments of Lu Jiajun, tiger lion, dongguanze, blood eagle, Ji Baimei and others were sitting. The rest of Lu Jiajun followed Lu youshao and cleaned other forces.


    On the main hall, Lu Jingyun spied on a news jade slip in his hand. His eyebrows and eyes changed quietly, and then he recovered without revealing any trace.


    "Young Marshal, what''s the news?" the crazy mouse asked Lu Jingyun.


    Lu Jingyun looked at the crowd and said, "the news says that the last remaining evils of the Turin family are beginning to abscond."


    "Turin''s house is deep enough." Duanmu qiongtian thought for a while and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll kill them one by one."


    "Yes, sir." Lu Jingyun nodded and then said, "follow the command, head of the tiger and lion to the East, head of the blood eagle to the south, head of Jibai to the southeast, head of Dongguan to the north, and elder martial brother Gaishi and I to the southeast. Sir, stay here."


    "It''s very good. Let''s start at once." the tiger and lion nodded, and all the people started immediately.


    After they left, there were only five people left in the hall: Uncle Nan, Dugu Aonan, Duanmu qiongtian, the most holy emperor, gaishihong and Lu Jingyun.


    In the hall, uncle Nan Dugu Aonan arranged a ban and said to Lu Jingyun: "Jingyun, the smell on the jade slip is wrong. It''s not the news from the dark hall of Feiling gate, it''s the news from your father."


    "Grandpa has good eyesight." Lu Jingyun nodded, and then his eyes shot out with a wisp of fine light. He said: "Dad, there is news that Yuehuang world is being handled now. Let''s not interfere. The water in Yuehuang world is very deep. We don''t need to touch it. We have someone to deal with it. In addition, Lu Jiajun has a traitor."


    "Who is the traitor?" hearing the speech, Dugu Aonan and Duanmu Tiantian made the holy emperor''s eyes dark.


    "East Guan Ze, the phoenix eye of the Phoenix Phoenix world. Last time, my father was buried in the world wormhole by Tian Luo Meng, and the news came out of him." Lu surprised the road.


    "I didn''t expect it was dongguanze. What are you going to do?" the supreme emperor asked Lu Jingyun, "why didn''t you kill him directly just now? Are you going to keep it?"


    Lu Jingyun said, "we don''t know how many people are involved in the Linghuo army of dongguanze. If we deal with it directly, it will be rumored that our Lu army has an insider and won''t have a good reputation. Secondly, it is easy to shake the morale of our Lu army, so we can''t deal with it directly."


    After a pause, Lu Jingyun wiped a cold light in his eyes and said to the crowd: "there are some soldiers in the remaining sins of the Turin family who are ready to abscond, but I got the news that the key point is in the north. The last high-level peak cultivator of the Turin family was personally led by him."


    "Dongguanze has gone to the north. It''s absolutely hard to do anything with dongguanze''s strength. It''s the high-level peak of Turin''s ancient territory." Duanmu dome''s eyes were slightly picked and said: "Jing Yun, do you want to use the hands of the high-level cultivators of Turin''s ancient territory to eliminate the traitors? But dongguanze''s strength won''t have any problem if you want to escape."


    Lu Jingyun said: "it doesn''t matter anymore. As long as the Turin family''s ancient environment is high-level, it doesn''t matter how to clear it at last. As a result, it''s done by the Turin family. Lu''s army can''t move. Lu''s army can''t have such a thing as an insider. I''ll go to the north in person."


    "Go." after Dugu Aonan removed the ban, Lu Jingyun immediately left the hall with Gaishi Hongzun.


    Looking at Lu Jingyun''s back, Duanmu dome said: "after years of training, I feel that Jing Yun is better than blue."


    "The nine little guys of the Lu family are all against dragons and tigers. Even those little girls are the same. The Lu family will set foot in the world''s top families sooner or later." Uncle Nan Dugu Aonan said lightly.


    Duanmu qiongtian looked at Dugu Aonan and said softly, "when I was on the Lingwu continent, why did I think of today!"


    Dugu Aonan smiled and sighed: "I never thought that the boy who can be bullied by everyone in Shanglu family in Qingyun town was like a different person one day. These years, he was able to bring the Lu family to today''s height."


    "Jin Lin is something in the pool. He will turn into a dragon when he meets the wind and cloud. Ha ha." Duanmu qiongtian smiled and said to Dugu Aonan, "well, that boy was the first to meet us?"


    "What do you mean? Is Jinlin a thing in the pool? He turns into a dragon when he meets the South sky?" the most holy emperor stared at Dugu Aonan and Duanmu qiongtian. His silver hair moved slightly, which was obviously unconvinced.


    "Ha ha..." Uncle Nan Dugu Aonan smiled and said nothing.


    In the secret of the heaven, in the morning, outside the secret territory of the ice family, Lu Shaoyou and Bing Rou together, but they attracted many surprised and different eyes in the ice family.


    Before a boundless sea area, on the huge cliff, there are huge waves from time to time, and the waves splash away. The vast sea area is as boundless as the sky and water.


    "The secret place of my Bing family is ahead." Bing''s soft voice fell, his white wrist stretched out his long sleeve, and a blue brilliance swept out of his hand. With the jade hand, a mysterious handprint was formed, and a blue light shot into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The vast sea area immediately trembled, and then trembled. Finally, in the sea area, a huge current vortex swept through and formed, and the sea area seemed to have a huge water channel.


    "Let''s go in." Bing roujiao jumped into a blue rainbow and immediately entered the channel.


    "I didn''t expect that the secret territory of Bingjia was under the sea." Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. He also followed him and immediately entered the current vortex.


    "Chulala."


    The space is torn to reveal a crack. A man and a woman are two figures. At the beginning of the month, it is Lu Shaoyou and Bing rou.


    "What a strong cold air, what a rich energy of heaven and earth."


    Under the sea, Lu Shaoyou was surprised again. Under the sea, there was a vast glacier. The space was extremely cold. Those with lower strength could not step into it at all. However, Bing Rou didn''t seem surprised by Lu Shaoyou''s accident. He said: "This is the secret place of our ice family. It has everything left by many strong people of our ice family from ancient times to now, including understanding experience, understanding skills and understanding of profound meaning. You can stay in the secret place for as long as you like, but you are not from the ice family, but you have only one chance to enter the secret place of the ice family."


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded to bingrou. Outsiders have only one chance to enter the secret territory of each ancient clan.


    "Then I''ll go first. You slowly understand that if you want to go out, you can go out by crushing the space jade slips in your hands." Bing Rou handed Lu Shaoyou a space jade slip, and then Qianying jumped away.


    "Start to understand." Lu Shaoyou put away the space jade slips and slightly picked his eyes. The ancient family''s Secret territory is unusual. I''m afraid he has to stay in this ice family''s Secret territory for a long time to understand it. At that time, he may also take the opportunity to break through to Huahong territory. When he breaks through to Huahong territory, he can be regarded as one of the strong people who really set foot on the top of the three thousand worlds.

 Chapter 3209

    Within the mountains, two figures cut through the sky like lightning.


    "Do you think you can wipe out my Turin family? It''s not so easy." a brown figure chased a purple figure.


    "Puff."


    The purple robed figure in front seemed to have been badly hurt, and the blood in his mouth kept spewing out. Finally, it was a deep valley, which was followed by the people behind him, and had to fall into the deep valley in the air.


    "I can''t escape." the brown figure followed, and his eyes looked at the figure in front of him with murderous eyes, and instantly followed and fell.


    A moment later, in the valley, in the steep cliff Canyon, a thin and tall man dressed in a purple pattern robe. On his handsome face, he originally looked quite gentle and wanted to be close to the impulse. At the moment, it was extremely cold, and his eyes focused on an old man in a brown robe in front of him.


    "You can''t escape. I''ll never let you go if you want to kill all the people in Turin." the old man looked at the purple robed man darkly and fought with an open mind.


    "The high-level peak of the ancient realm, do you think you can kill me? I want to go, but you can''t keep it." the man in patterned purple robe wiped a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth and glanced at the old man in brown robe. He was also dongguanze. At the moment, he sneered at the corners of his mouth and said: "You''ve chased me so far enough. You don''t protect the remaining sins of your Turin family, but you come after me. I think the Turin family will die when you go back."


    "Bastard." the old man in brown robe asked the spread. Suddenly, his eyes surged wildly, his eyes showed fierce light, and his murderous intention was towering: "I will never let you go."


    When the applause fell, the old man in brown robe was surrounded by a magnificent soul force, which poured out from his body. The profound meaning of his soul hooked the energy of heaven and earth, and his five fingers became a fist, which immediately condensed into a fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    This fist print, with energy and light, fluctuated with a terrible soul. There was a faint sound of wind and thunder, which made the surrounding air vibrate and hit the East guanze with a thunderous speed.


    Looking at this fist seal, dongguanze quickly retreated, some dared not resist, and his figure retreated like a ghost.


    "Can''t escape!"


    The old man in brown robe drank darkly. His fist seal broke through the air and blocked dongguanze''s retreat. Once the fist seal changed, it turned into a palm print, with countless remnants of palm prints, directly crushing dongguanze with rolling soul fluctuations.


    Dongguanze''s face sank, he slightly clenched his teeth, and his palm suddenly shook back. Suddenly, the magnificent soul energy also surged out of himself. In a moment, a spirit weapon long sword with many shadows out of thin air burst out.


    "Chulala."


    The remnant of the sword shadow and the remnant of the palm print were broken at the touch of one touch, and the air waves were towering. Then the palm print was directly patted on the long sword.


    "Bang!"


    The invisible soul energy fluctuated and blasted, revealing a void crack in the space. Then dongguanze''s body retreated directly, and blood spilled out of his mouth again.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, the old man in brown robe rushed frantically to dongguanze, his figure was like electricity, and a soul fist flashed out again.


    "It''s just a high-level peak in the ancient realm. Can''t you hide it and come out at last."


    The sound of indifference came out. A tall and straight young man in a robe appeared in the air in an instant. In his hand, a snow-white sabre, accompanied by a towering atmosphere of cutting, swept out like a storm, like wind and clouds. A knife awn tore open the space, spread with a dark space crack, and split it directly in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    The crack in the dark space spread, and the blade split on the arm of the old man in brown robe with the momentum of running thunder. It was cut off, and the blood mist immediately spewed out.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in brown robe suddenly screamed, his gloomy and murderous face was as white as gray, and his figure retreated rapidly.


    "Lu Jingyun."


    At this moment, the old man in brown robe also found that the young man here was Lu Jingyun of the Lu family, and his face was more and more pale.


    "I can''t escape."


    The indifferent voice came out; Lu Jingyun appeared in front of the old man in brown robe like a ghost. In a claw print in his hand, a source force vortex burst out wildly. Then he penetrated the space at an unimaginable speed and was directly detained on the old man''s spirit cover, and a strange swallowing force burst out wildly.


    "Ah..."


    The old man in brown robe wanted to break free, but now he found that all were bound. The strange power of swallowing directly devoured the soul and source force. He couldn''t struggle at all. The severe pain made him scream and howl. Then he twitched all over and his face became ferocious.


    Dongguanze looked at Lu Jingyun who suddenly appeared. His eyes fluctuated slightly, but then he became more and more dignified. He stood quietly. There were dry blood on the purple robe with patterns, and his face was very pale.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Not a short time later, the old man in brown robe directly became a mummy in Lu Jingyun''s palm, and then the rolling flame sprayed out in Lu Jingyun''s palm directly turned into ashes.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Jingyun breathed out his turbid breath. Then he opened his eyes and turned to look at dongguanze. His eyes were quite cold.


    "Young Marshal, did you come alone?" dongguanze looked up at Lu Jingyun. He didn''t know when his eyes were indifferent.


    Lu Jingyun took the blood white sword into his body, looked up at dongguanze and said, "yes, I came alone.


    "The Young Marshal should have come to kill me." dongguanze looked up and stared at Lu Jingyun. The bloody pattern robe stood with his hands on his back. His face showed a smile, which meant a bitter smile.


    "I guess you should have seen it with your meticulous mind." Lu Jingyun looked at dongguanze.


    "The news jade slips in the dark hall and the news jade slips in the main hall have different breath. Maybe I''ve been worried about it all the time since Lu Shuai came back, so I felt it at a glance." dongguanze''s bitter smile still said with a smile.


    Lu Jingyun straightened up slightly and said, "why don''t you run away when you have time and opportunity?"


    "Escape..." dongguanze shook his head and said, "where can I escape? There is Dongguan family behind me, my world, and my spirit fire army. It''s useless for me to escape."


    "If you knew now, why did you have to do it at the beginning? For the sake of your contributions to the Lu family army over the years, I can forgive you, but you shouldn''t have tipped off Tianluo League to harm my father, so forgive you!" Lu Jingyun looked at Dongguan zedun.


    "Thank you, Young Marshal, for reading my good. I knew it now. Why did I have to start, ha ha..." dongguanze''s voice fell down, and then he laughed and said: "to tell you the truth, Young Marshal, I regret it now, and I don''t regret it."


    "I''d like to hear it." Lu Jingyun straightened up and walked slowly for two steps, standing with his hands down.


    "I regret bringing my Dongguan family and Linghuo army to such a level. If I hadn''t done so, I would be able to bring the Linghuo army and Dongguan family to a new level."


    Dongguanze''s voice fell, pursed his mouth, licked a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, paused, then looked at Lu Jingyun and said, "but I don''t regret it. Although it''s contradictory, it''s really so contradictory in my heart. Young Marshal, do you have a favorite woman?"


    "Favorite woman?" Lu Jingyun''s eyes moved slightly, but he couldn''t help flashing the woman who had always been with him.


    "Young Marshal, I regret it and I don''t regret it. Others think I love mu Lingluo, but in fact it''s not. It just doesn''t remind people of my relationship with the Phoenix family. I love her of the Phoenix family. Since I first saw her, I knew that I lived for her and it can die for her." looking up at Lu Jingyun, dongguanze smiled: "Are you trying to say I''m stupid?"


    "I can''t comment on you, because I''m not you. I think if it''s for the woman I like, I''ll be willing to do everything and pay for life and death." Lu Jingyun looked directly at dongguanze and said, "but I''m different from you. I won''t be used."


    "Young Marshal, that''s because you haven''t been so crazy as me." dongguanze shook his head and said.


    Lu Jingyun looked at dongguanze and said, "well, I want to know if she of the Phoenix family will be crazy for you?"


    "This... Ha ha..." dongguanze was stunned when he heard the speech. He was deeply hurt, and then laughed. His smiling face was more and more bitter.


    The laughter converged. Dongguanze played with Lu Jingyun and said, "Young Marshal, for the sake of my hard work for Lu Jiajun over the years, how about I ask you for one thing?"


    "If you hadn''t made great contributions to the Lu family army over the years, I wouldn''t have taken great pains to come here. First, I don''t want to affect the morale of the army. Second, you also made great contributions to the Lu family army. Therefore, I want the leader of the Linghuo Corps of the ten core legions of the Lu family army to walk with dignity and dignity!"


    "Thank you, Young Marshal!" hearing the speech, dongguanze hugged his fist, bowed deeply, looked at Lu Jingyun and said, "I also ask the Young Marshal for one thing. I am the only one who knows about the Linghuo Legion selling the Young Marshal between me and the Phoenix family. I hope the young Marshal can keep the Linghuo Legion. My Dongguan family has nothing to do with this. I hope the Young Marshal will let me go."


    Lu Jingyun heard the speech, his black eyes moved, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!"

 Chapter 3210

    Listening to Lu Jingyun''s words, dongguanze immediately smiled and said, "I''m relieved to have a Young Marshal."


    "Bang."


    As the voice fell, dongguanze suddenly burst out with a mighty soul force in the palm of his hand, and then slapped it on his own aura. His voice finally came out: "Young Marshal woke me up. I can pay for her life and death, but she can pay for me. I''m sad. I knew now, why did I have to go back, but it''s a pity that everything can''t go back."


    "Bang!"


    Dongguanze''s body fell on the rock, and the voice didn''t come out.


    Lu Jingyun stood with his hands down and his robe moved gently. Just when he wanted to save it, he stood up again and looked at all this. After a long time, he bent down and bowed and murmured, "one day there is Lu Jiajun, I will protect your Dongguan house for one day."


    Time is like quicksand, quietly passing, and five years pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past five years, many great events have taken place in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. The first is the rise of Feiling gate. In recent years, with the original forces of mieling alliance completely eradicated by Feiling gate by thunder, everything under the control of all forces has been accepted by Feiling gate.


    All this has the strength of feilingmen now, and Lu Shaoyou in the secret of the heaven. Although other forces in large, medium and thousands of worlds are unbalanced, they have no way and dare not stop at all.


    In just five years, feilingmen directly controlled dozens of middle and thousands of worlds with the momentum of wind and clouds, and rose to become the first force under the ancient clan and the two alliances in the whole Shangqing world.


    In addition, earth shaking changes have taken place in the Moon Phoenix world. Five years ago, the strongest Phoenix family in the Moon Phoenix world disappeared overnight. There is no Phoenix family in the Moon Phoenix world.


    There was news in the shop immediately. People knew that it was the secret place in the heaven who used a knife against the Phoenix family. It is said that this time it was also directly related to Lu Shaoyou of feilingmen Within the Feiling gate, in five years, Bruce Lee, Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao went back to their place after spending several months with their families.


    When Lu Jingyun helped feilingmen control the overall situation, everything was handed over to Grandpa Lu Zhong. Grandpa Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang went back to the sky battlefield with Shigong the most holy emperor, Duanmu Tiantian, Dugu Aonan and Emperor Hanbing.


    Gaishi Hongzun and others had hoped that Lu Jingyun could return to the secret place of the Mingguang world to practice this time, but Lu Jingyun knew that Lu''s army was still suitable for the sky battlefield. Lu''s army was the Feiling gate and another guarantee for Lu''s family. Lu''s army also needed Lu''s people to guard it. Otherwise, it would not be Lu''s army. As the boss of Lu''s family, he was duty bound.


    Feiling gate has developed enormously in the past five years, and the Huang family, Xue family, Anjia family, Sun family, purple flame and Xuan snake family have also multiplied with it.


    Over the years, Feiling firm has once again established itself in various large, medium and thousands of worlds. It has long been an elder seat in the thousands of alliances. If compared with financial resources, there are absolutely few firms and families in the thousands of alliances that can compare with Feiling firm now, and there are absolutely few stronger than Feiling firm.


    Inside the endless glacier, the icy air is not qualified for ordinary practitioners.


    On a huge Iceland, a figure in a green robe sits cross legged on Iceland, facing a huge ice wall, which spans the sky like the end of the world and blocks Iceland. The secret lines in the ice wall linger and the cold is towering.


    Iceland sits cross legged in the green robed figure, gradually melts into vast waters, and then is lived in the frozen sea.


    Ablation, coagulation and ablation, such cycles alternate, and I don''t know how many cycles have gone through, which is extremely mysterious.


    Only before Iceland, the secret ice wall could not stand.


    "Kaka!"


    A year later, the mysterious ice wall standing on Iceland suddenly cracked and then cracked.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The huge ice wall was broken, but then it dissipated without a trace. Even a trace of broken ice was not left.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and suddenly his figure swept out of the sky. His figure appeared thousands of kilometers away.


    "Boom!"


    Just after Lu Shaoyou''s figure left Iceland, the secret patterns lingered and the cold was towering. Like the invisible huge ice wall that dissipated across the sky, it appeared across the sky again. The ice wall was still haunted by secret patterns and the cold was towering.


    The green robed figure didn''t turn back. He walked forward slowly with his negative hand. With each step, the glacier under his feet turned into water, and when he stepped out, the water behind him condensed into ice again. The ice melted all the way, and the ice condensed all the way, which was very mysterious.


    On the secret battle platform in the sky, it is still quite lively every day. Not long ago, on the TAIA battle platform, with an ancient bell psychic treasure, it directly entered the 19th place in the list of heaven.


    The most shocking thing is the slaying spirit. Three days ago, the slaying spirit finally broke through and stepped into the high-level of the ancient world. Then, on the battle platform, it challenged the 11th place in the list of heaven. Besides an ancient nation, the first strong young generation under the ancient nation in the world of the Qing Dynasty. This young man is not even a few young people of the ancient nation. The 11th place in the list of heaven, Has proved its strength.


    The slaying spirit urges the Immortal King Kong statue to defeat it completely.


    Then, in the presence of many onlookers around the battle platform, the slaying spirit challenged a young man of the 10th fire family in the list of heaven. He urged the Immortal King Kong statue and held the purple thunder sky killing knife. In a fierce battle that almost shocked the whole heaven, he defeated a strong young generation of the 10th fire family in the list of heaven with a bloody battle, Kick the strong young man of the fire family out of the top ten of the list.


    After the war, the name of killing spirits also completely resounded through the whole heaven, making people really see what it means to climb out of the sky battlefield.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year has passed, and it is the seventh year for Lu Shaoyou to enter the secret territory of the ice family.


    In the endless glacier, a green robe figure walks alone on the endless glacier, day and night, without fatigue. The cold ice melts and condenses all the way. I don''t know how many cold ice scenery I have experienced along the way.


    Finally, the green robed figure stopped on an ice slope and looked at a huge ancient ice Canyon under the ice slope.


    "EH."


    The young man in green robe gave a light sigh, and his figure jumped. Then he swept into the ancient ice Canyon and into a cold ice cave.


    In the huge ice cave, many ice cones are suspended, flashing white light.


    "Chulala."


    In the cold ice cave, there is a space ripple, which begins to fluctuate for some reason. A small space crack appears, and the more towering air of cold ice begins to spread, which is difficult for the soul to resist.


    After a little hesitation, the figure in green robe jumped into it, and his body got into the fluctuating space crack.


    When the green robed figure body drilled out of the space crack again, it was already in a huge ice cave. The huge space was vast. Looking up at the sky, the ice seemed to cover the sky.


    "What a strange space."


    When Lu Shaoyou came to the huge ice cave space, he felt very strange. The space was extremely strange, and the cold air was very general. Everything in the space became slower, and the internal source force, soul and blood flow were slowing down.


    In front of a stone wall in the cold ice cave, a figure sat cross legged, but his whole body was covered with cold ice, like a crystal clear ice sculpture.


    "Si la la!"


    The cold ice began to melt, and then the figure sitting cross legged appeared in front of the young man in green robe. His face looked very white because of the cold air. On a firm and heroic face, even two thick eyebrows looked a little stiff, more than 40 years old, But the whole body is an extraordinary bearing for no reason.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the figure suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the bright moon in the night sky. With his eyes opened, a breath woke up in itself, and suddenly rippled out, making the whole space suddenly float with layers of broken ice.


    "What a strong breath, this man is so strong."


    The young man in green robe was stunned immediately. He felt the breath on the middle-aged man and his face changed greatly. The strength of such breath was not small.


    "It''s still a little close. After so many years, I still can''t do it. Am I really wrong? Can''t I finish it in my life." the middle-aged man woke up, but he didn''t look at the young man in green robes at all, but he kept muttering: "am I really wrong? Is it really impossible to exist..."

 Chapter 3211

    The green robed figure quietly looked at the middle-aged man and didn''t speak. Everything in this space was a little strange. From the smell of the middle-aged man, it''s not difficult to know that this person should be from the ice family, but the force of the smell was shocking.


    "Who are you?"


    Finally, the middle-aged man found the young man in green robe. On his white heroic face, a pair of deep eyes like the moon fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen you, sir. I''m Lu Shaoyou." the young man in green robes saluted with boxing. He is definitely a strong man of the ice family.


    "Eh, isn''t it my ice family? Why is the smell so similar? It''s not from the wind family, the Huang family and the wood family." the middle-aged man heard the speech, his eyes were slightly picked, his long sleeves were swept away, and a cold air swept away from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chulala."


    The frost fluctuated, and under the rolling cold air, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the surrounding space was shrouded by the cold air. The cold air was different. It seemed that it could form its own space. In this space, the cold air could freeze and solidify everything, and the cold air affected everything.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt that the source force in his body and the soul space in his mind were freezing. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t peep out all the strength, but he could vaguely feel that his strength might not be much weaker than that of the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou''s whole body suddenly became earthy, the prison spread in time and space, the power of the five elements spread, and the Yellow awn spread all over the body.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The invisible cold air hit Huang Mang''s aperture and immediately shot away with rolling broken ice. However, Huang mang was immediately blocked back by the cold air. Under the absolute strength, the five elements can''t resist the cold air, and the surrounding space was frozen rapidly.


    "The ancient realm is high-level, isn''t it... Isn''t it... Boy, what level have you reached Mahayana Nirvana?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man withdrew his fingerprints, immediately got up and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath converged and his face was slightly pale. He said, "Mahayana nirvana, the true meaning of Nirvana!"


    "True nirvana, true nirvana." hearing the speech, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but shock his deep eyes for a moment. Then he stopped at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, go out and understand elsewhere. My understanding hasn''t been completed yet. I''ve been understanding for some time."


    "I don''t know what the elder is understanding. My strength is still shallow, but maybe I can help a little in case." Lu Shaoyou hesitated for a moment and immediately asked the middle-aged man. Lu Shaoyou was very interested in the strange power in the cold space. The strange power in the cold space can freeze everything, absolutely strong and strange.


    "You..." the middle-aged man looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while. Tall and straight, he walked forward slowly, visually landed and swam less. Then his eyebrows moved and said: "the true meaning of Nirvana, the talent is terrible. Maybe you can really help. Let me talk to you. Your name is Lu Shaoyou, right?"


    "Yes, the younger generation Lu Shaoyou, who was awarded the title of the emperor of war in the last World duel, is recently understanding the profound meaning of cold ice in the profound meaning of water attribute in the secret territory of the ice family." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said to the middle-aged man.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, it seems that I have a person in the Qing world this time." the middle-aged man nodded and said to Lu Shaoyou: "I can spy out, and you understand the profound meaning of cold ice is extraordinary. Do you know what will happen when the profound meaning of cold ice is cultivated to the extreme, in addition to freezing the world and everything?"


    "This..."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and thought in his mind. He couldn''t think of anything for a moment.


    The middle-aged man looked at Lu Shaoyou and said excitedly, "under the profound meaning of cold ice, the lower the temperature, the more it can affect all the profound meaning. I even found that it can affect the profound meaning of space and time."


    The voice fell, but the middle-aged man''s face showed a little disappointment and said to Lu Shaoyou: "in my imagination, use the profound meaning of cold ice to form a space to condense the air of cold ice to the lowest. Within this space, you can affect all the profound meanings. At that time, it will be difficult for practitioners at the same level to be my opponent."


    "Condense the space with the air of cold ice and affect all profound meanings..."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly when he heard the speech. Suddenly, there was a light in his mind. As Lu Shaoyou, who has the memory of his previous life, suddenly remembered something. I remember seeing something before. Temperature is a measure of the motion intensity of an object atom, and low temperature is that particles do not carry any energy. This temperature is called absolute zero, and this temperature is below absolute zero, Everything will be affected and stand still.


    However, in previous generations, some people believed that particles could not stand still, that is, the absolute zero could not be reached, and there could be no upper limit for high temperature, but it was impossible for low temperature to reach absolute zero, so they could only approach it infinitely.


    "It''s not impossible to condense the space with the cold air and affect all the profound meanings. It''s possible to do it." Lu Shaoyou thought for a while, then looked up and said to the middle-aged man.


    "How do you know it''s feasible?" the heroic middle-aged man immediately said, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou and sighed. "I don''t know how many thousands of years. Although I have some experience and achievements, I haven''t achieved the degree I want. Maybe my idea is impossible at all. The profound meaning of the cold ice is so vast that I don''t understand enough."


    "No, it must be." Lu Shaoyou was excited and said to the middle-aged man: "As far as I know, in theory, if the kinetic energy of particles is low to the lowest point of quantum mechanics, matter will reach absolute zero. Although absolute zero can never be reached, it can only be infinitely close, because there must be energy and heat in any space, and they will continue to convert each other without disappearing. Therefore, absolute zero does not exist, which is a bit like the generation of five elements, unless it should be Space has no energy and heat from the beginning. Absolute zero is the lowest temperature that can be reached, but in terms of the temperature of nature, it can only be infinitely close, not enough. "


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed a mouthful of water and said excitedly, "but the profound meaning of cold ice can be achieved. This is a supernatural state. As long as all space is frozen to the lowest form, it can reach absolute zero. Under absolute zero, all materials and profound meaning will be affected."


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he looked at the excited Lu Shaoyou in shock. Then he looked extremely confused and said softly, "what absolute zero, I don''t seem to understand..."


    "This..."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, but he forgot one thing. Then he smiled bitterly and said to the heroic middle-aged man, "in short, what you think can definitely succeed. I think if you don''t mind, I should be able to help you."


    "Really, that''s great. I''ll tell you about my understanding over the years, which will help you a little." the heroic middle-aged man was also excited, and then got excited.


    In the huge ice cave, in the icy air, a moment later, they sat cross legged and talked endlessly. Occasionally, the mysterious arcs in their hands crossed and condensed into fingerprints, and the surrounding ice space kept changing... Time passed slowly again. In the secret of the heaven, for some reason, it was difficult to appear In, he rarely appeared, and it is rumored that he is in retreat.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been 15 years since Lu Shaoyou entered bingjiami.


    In the past 15 years, nothing special happened in the secret of heaven. Everyone was in retreat.


    However, three years ago, another major event happened. There was a third great movement between heaven and earth. The sun and moon came and the stars fell. In the recent short span of more than a thousand years, there was a third true meaning nirvana, which shocked the whole three thousand worlds at one time.


    Among all the strong, a word has begun to come out. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth rise, and demons come out in groups. For thousands of years, there have been three true nirvanas, which is enough to shock everyone.


    In the early morning, in the dense mountains of the sky, some light mist has not yet dispersed. It looks like a dancing veil from a distance.


    But this morning, I don''t know why. It''s unusually cold in the dense space of the sky. This phenomenon has never been seen before. The cold air spreads and the cultivation strength is lower, which can''t be countered at all.


    In the secret place of the heaven, many obscure smells immediately peeped out, and then the obscure smells peeped away in the direction of the secret place of the ice family.


    "It''s the ice gas in the ice family''s Secret territory that leaks. Is it except for changes?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky, and above the sky, figures broke through the air in an instant.


    "Whoosh..."


    Outside the ice family''s Secret territory, on the huge cliffs before the boundless sea, there are still many figures gathered at this time, including binggu, Tang Yan, Lei Guang, let''s go, jingjianhuang, etc.


    Originally, the boundless sea area outside the ice family''s Secret territory was as boundless as the sky water, but at this time, all the vast sea area formed cold ice, and the air of towering cold ice rolled and spread from the sea area.


    The most peculiar thing is that on the vast sea area, many figures are directly wrapped in ice and frost. Their bodies can''t move on the cold sea area. They keep the posture of ice sculpture one by one, which is very strange.


    "It''s so cold, binggu. What''s wrong with you in the secret territory of binggu?" Tang dark asked binggu in surprise.


    "I don''t know what has changed in the secret territory. We are going to go down to check, but if anyone steps down, he will be directly stationary and can''t get away. I almost couldn''t get out just now." Binggu is also shocked at this time. He doesn''t know what happened. At this time, there is no ice sea area. Once he enters, he will be bound and affected and can''t struggle.


    "Has anything special happened in your ice family''s Secret territory recently? How could it happen?" Lei Guang asked.


    "No, everything in the secret place is as usual." binggu shook his head, then moved his eyes and said, "but Lu Shaoyou entered my ice family''s secret place 15 years ago and hasn''t come out yet."

 Chapter 3212

    "Lu Shaoyou, it won''t have anything to do with Lu Shaoyou." Lei Guang and Tang Yan and others suddenly looked slightly frozen when they heard the speech.


    "We don''t know what happened. Something must have happened in the secret territory. Lu Shaoyou shouldn''t have caused the strong cold air."


    Binggu frowned. He was helpless now. Even he did not dare to step on the sea. Once he stepped on it, he would be affected and could not move.


    "Whoosh..."


    There are still strong people falling in all directions of the sky. They all look surprised at the boundless sea ice sea, the rolling cold air, and those with low strength can''t get close at all.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, in the sea area, there were two breaking wind sounds, which came out of the cold ice in the ice sea like ghosts, as if they could wander in the thick ice.


    As these two figures jumped out, the cold air between heaven and earth was also extremely cold. The frost was thick in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun, sweeping like a storm. Suddenly, the heaven and earth became dark in the morning.


    "What a strong smell of ice."


    With such cold air, all the strong people present suddenly changed their complexion. This cold air affects space, time, source force and soul. It is also difficult for the strong people present to compete. They all find that they have become dull one by one. It seems that they are virtually affected by this cold air and can''t compete at all.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, success, success..."


    The sound of laughter suddenly came from high above, and the cold air suddenly converged.


    "Chulala."


    The overwhelming frost disappeared, the vast sea of ice gradually dissolved in an instant, and the cold air dropped suddenly.


    All eyes looked up. A white faced middle-aged man and a green robed man were standing in suspension above the sky. Their faces were all excited.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou."


    Let''s go, Jing jianhuang and others look up. The man in green robe has not entered the secret territory of the ice family. Who else can Lu Shaoyou who hasn''t been out for 15 years.


    When binggu and others looked at the heroic middle-aged, they suddenly looked like ghosts. Then they all knelt and saluted respectfully and said, "the children of the Bing family pay a visit to uncle Bingtian."


    "Is that the ice sky of the ice family? Doesn''t it mean that the ice sky of the ice family has been missing for nearly 30 million years? It''s rumored that the uncle of the ice family didn''t participate in the last sky secret territory. How could he be in the ice family secret territory."


    "The strength of Bingtian, the uncle of the ice family, has long been terrible. Unexpectedly, he has not disappeared at all. He has always been in the secret territory of the ice family."... "Bingtian, you have been hiding long enough. I thought you were dead."


    On the sky, a domineering voice came out, and then a tall and straight body broke through the air. It was Huang Fu Minglong, the leader of zhantian alliance.


    "It seems that the strength has improved a lot."


    An old voice immediately fell. An old man appeared high in the air. His body was majestic, his face was old, and his face was covered with many folds. It seemed like the mottled marks left on his face by infinite years. His white hair was unrestrained and elegant.


    "It''s him."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man who came here. His dark and bright eyes were smiling and falling on his body. The light of his eyes made people look like looking at the distant sky, deep and boundless.


    The old man Lu Shaoyou naturally knew him. When he went to the sky battlefield, the old man also gave himself a storage ring with an ancient picture of great mercy.


    At this time, xiakong people looked at Huangfu Minglong and the old man who came. They looked at each other. Unexpectedly, even these two people were shocked. After being shocked, they immediately saluted: "I''ve seen God and Huangfu alliance leader."


    "God."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Is this old man the God in the secret world of heaven.


    "Are you two here too? Come on, shall we have a duel now to see if I will lose to you? I told you, I finally succeeded and I can finally do it." when the middle-aged man saw Huangfu Minglong and the old man, he was immediately interested in coming to duel.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to compete with you. As soon as you come out, it''s a big noise." the old man glanced at the middle-aged man and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, come with me. I have something to discuss with you."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded, then went up to Huangfu Minglong and saluted: "I''ve seen six senior brothers."


    "Ninth younger martial brother, why did you go with Bingtian?" Huangfu Minglong was very confused when he saw Lu Shaoyou and Bingtian together.


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou was about to speak, but he was interrupted by the white middle-aged man. He looked at him and Huangfu Minglong and said, "brother Huangfu, is Lu Shaoyou your younger martial brother?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Huangfu Minglong raised his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, of course, no problem. I have to thank him, otherwise I can''t succeed." Bingtian laughed and looked at Lu Shaoyou: "Brother Shaoyou, in the future, you can enter the ice house as you like. We''ll study this space when we''re free. I think it should be more perfect. By the way, this space can understand success because of you. What do you think it should be called?"


    "Brother Bingtian, how about absolute zero?" Lu Shaoyou is not polite. It seems that Bingtian is from the generation of senior brother Huangfu Minglong. If he is too respectful, he will undoubtedly belittle senior brother.


    "Absolute zero, good, good, ha ha..." Bingtian laughed and said loudly: "in the future, ''absolute zero'' is one of the means of Bingjia and Lujia town."


    "Ice family and Lu family...?" all the ice families who were saluting respectfully bowed their heads and looked at each other.


    "Lu family and Bing family seem to have a good relationship now." Zhou Kong''s people heard the speech, and many eyes fluctuated.


    A moment later, within the lush peaks, three figures fell on a mountain. It was Lu Shaoyou, Huang Fu, Ming long and the old.


    Lu Shaoyou followed his elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong and the old God. The space around them had already quietly become abnormal, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t tell where it became abnormal. It''s just that this feeling will spread a fear in people''s hearts for no reason. The strength of these two people is absolutely extremely strong, Lu Shaoyou can''t guess now.


    Lu Shaoyou can only feel that the strength between the old God and his elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong may not be much different.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, this is the popularity of God in the secret world of heaven. Just call it the popular God." the three fell down, and Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''ve seen the popular God." Lu Shaoyou saluted the popular God. He also had an ancient flavor. He should be a member of the wind family.


    "You''re welcome." the popular nodded and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "I discussed with your sixth senior brother. There are many highly talented people in your Feiling gate, so I want to make an exception and let them all enter the secret place of the heaven to understand. What do you think?"


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou was stunned at once, but then he had to think more. The talents in Feiling sect are all from the Lingwu world. If the Lingwu world is exposed, it is not a good thing, and the purpose of the secret world makes Lu Shaoyou wonder.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, the popular God and Huangfu Minglong looked at each other and asked, "why, this is a good thing. Don''t you want to?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou looked up and said to the popular God, "popular God, why do you do this?"


    "Ninth younger martial brother, this is the case." Huangfu Minglong said: "Before long, a big event will happen in the whole three thousand worlds. At that time, no world can be alone in the whole three thousand worlds. For the sake of the whole Shangqing world and to leave fresh blood to the whole Shangqing world, all ancient peoples are now selecting people with strong talents to understand in three secret places, and the restrictions have been relaxed Many, many people in your Feiling gate are the best candidate. Don''t worry if I''m here. "


    "Then ask the sixth elder martial brother to arrange it." Lu Shaoyou nodded. With the sixth elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong talking, Lu Shaoyou''s scruples no longer exist. The sixth elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong also knows the secret of the chaotic world. Since he said so, naturally everything has a plan.


    "Well, that''s settled, but we need to send a message to the jade slips. In fact, we sent people to the Feiling gate a few years ago, but the people of your Feiling gate are too careful. Without your message, the jade slips are determined not to come to the secret of the heaven." the popular God smiled bitterly.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. Without his own personal arrangement, the people of Feiling gate would not believe it.


    Huangfu Minglong said, "Ninth younger martial brother, after the people of Feiling gate enter the secret place of the heaven, I will arrange people to watch your Feiling gate. Nothing will happen."


    "Thank you, senior brother six." with Huangfu Minglong''s words, Lu Shaoyou was more relieved... Three days later, Lu Shaoyou appeared outside the secret territory of the Tang family.


    In three days, Lu Shaoyou went back to the courtyard where he settled in the dense land of the heaven. He was surprised to find that Tai A, who refined the psychic treasure, had a great increase in strength. From Tai A''s mouth, he learned that the killing spirit had also made a lot of progress. Unexpectedly, he was strong and advanced into the 10th place in the list of heaven.

 Chapter 3213

    "Little girl, where''s brother Tang Yin?" Lu Shaoyou asked Tang Xiaoyou.


    "Since you entered the ice family''s Secret territory, my brother has always understood it in the Tang family''s Secret territory." Tang Xiaoxiao reminded you to stop traveling, and said positively: "The canyon in front is our Tang family''s Secret territory. People who don''t understand the dark mysteries of our Tang family actually can''t understand anything. Therefore, from ancient times to now, very few people choose to enter our Tang family''s dark secret territory to understand it. In addition, people who don''t understand the dark mysteries will even be in great danger. If you are in danger, don''t resist hard and crush the space immediately The jade slips came out. "


    The voice fell, and Tang Xiaoxiao gave Lu Shaoyou a space jade slip.


    "The mystery of darkness." After Lu Shaoyou took the space jade slips in Tang Xiaoxiao''s hands, his eyes showed a smile. The profound meaning of darkness is also in Yin and Yang. He seems to have realized it... In the dark and dark space, he can''t see his fingers. There is darkness, which makes people depressed. This darkness seems to corrode everything. Anyone entering it seems to be about to be destroyed Corrosion into a dark part, it is difficult to resist this dark erosion.


    "Everything in heaven and earth, yin and Yang and five elements, yin and Yang intersect, and the five elements merge..." in the dark space, suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are cold, hot, black and white, like the alternation of day and night, which is very mysterious. The surrounding dark space suddenly dissipates and annihilates, and everything is very mysterious.


    Five years later, outside the secret place of the Tang family, a green robe suddenly broke through the air and stood in the air.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, the sky suddenly darkened, and thunder resounded through the calm sky. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and thick dark clouds poured down into the air. The whole surrounding mountains trembled and the ground shook.


    On the green robed figure rising into the sky, a dark light rose into the sky like an obsidian sun. The dazzling golden awn slowly began to spread out with an extremely strange smell, and spread to the surrounding space of the Tang family. The dark smell spread, corrode all spaces, and shrouded in darkness.


    Darkness spreads and releases, and endless strange breath spreads.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, fierce thunder resounded out of thin air, the wind and cloud changed color, thick dark clouds shrouded out of thin air, mixed with lightning and thunder, and spread with the gas of darkness. It was as if heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness. In the surrounding heaven and earth, the ground shook, and the water surface of rivers suddenly burst into waves.


    In the dark space and deep in the sky, the electric light flickers and can be seen. There is a figure in a green robe, with a deep black light all over. It seems to corrode all space and pull people''s soul into the darkness.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the surrounding space, a series of figures sprang up from all directions in an instant. Their eyes suddenly shook and looked at the sky. No one knew what was going on.


    "Heaven and earth visions, this is the emergence of heaven and earth visions."


    "Some people understand the profound meaning of darkness, and the profound meaning of darkness is directly achieved."


    "It looks like Lu Shaoyou up there."


    The strong men of the Tang family took the lead in arriving, and the strong men of the Tang family couldn''t help shaking.


    "Whoosh..."


    There are still strong people around. They are all attracted by these visions of heaven and earth, and are all shocked by them.


    Above the sky, Huangfu Minglong, the popular God, and the three of Bingtian stand in the air.


    Seeing the darkness spreading in front of the sky, lightning and thunder, and the wind and cloud surging, the popular God looked at huangfuming dragon and said, "when you and she were in the secret territory of the Tang family, you just understood the profound meaning of darkness, and you can''t achieve it directly in five years?"


    "Alas..." Huangfu Minglong shook his head helplessly and said, "she and I can''t compare with him."


    "This boy, the true meaning of nirvana is really not covered." the ice sky shocked.


    "By the way..." the popular God frowned at the two humanity: "the true meaning of Nirvana has been found out eight years ago."


    "The news has been blocked for so long that we are not sure which world it is and what race it is?" Huangfu Minglong immediately asked the popular God.


    "Hoo..." the popular God took a deep breath and said softly, "it''s a man of the divine family."


    "Divine family..." Huangfu Minglong and Bingtian frowned at the words.


    "Fortunately, we have Lu Shaoyou in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. It is said that the higher the talent, the greater the opportunity." the popular God said lightly.


    "Boom."


    After a long time, the terrible vision of heaven and earth gradually dissipated, and the terrible heavenly power rippled away with the terrible energy fluctuation.


    High above the sky, a huge dark light ball suspended in the air, and then gradually converged into a green robe figure.


    "Hiss!"


    After a long time, the green robed figure in the air opened his eyes. His eyes were black and white. He shot out and rushed straight into the sky, accompanied by a wild ancient spirit, which made many strong people present tremble suddenly.


    "Hoo..."


    A mouthful of turbid air immediately spewed out, and the fine awn converged. Lu Shaoyou outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was able to understand the profound meaning of darkness.


    "This pervert is really pervert enough."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou in the sky, many people murmured in the surrounding space.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster."


    "I''ve seen you."


    "Don''t swim, brother."


    In the courtyard, in front of Lu Shaoyou, many figures salute. It is Lu Ming, Lu Lu, the three ghosts of bliss, huamanlou, huamanyu, battle knife Qu daojue, badaolong three, flying eagle Ling Feng, Tantai Xuewei, Ling qingjue, Beigong Yu, Beigong Haonan, Taigong Jingran and others. Almost everyone in the Lingwu world has come to the secret place of the heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou saluted LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei, Yun Xiaotian, Lu Zhong, Lu Dong and Lu Xi.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, even Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, LV Xiaoling and Dugu Jingwen have arrived in the secret of the heaven.


    From the people''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou learned that five years ago, people were taken into the secret place of the heaven by people in the secret place of the heaven. Now Feiling gate can only be watched by Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Yin ghost, wood king and Huang Dan.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the people, he was naturally very happy. Naturally, the people had to have a good exchange of greetings. There was also a place for everyone in the secret place of the heaven. At the same time, many people in the Lingwu world were arranged to enter the patrol and law enforcement teams.


    From everyone''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also knows about the current situation of Feiling gate. Now Feiling gate is completely based in the world of Shangqing Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the night, the night seems to be woven into a huge net, enveloping heaven and earth.


    The world was quiet and peaceful. In the courtyard room, looking at a delicate face in front of you, Lu Shaoyou trembled and said softly, "Jing Wen, are you still used to it in the secret of the heaven?"


    "I''m not used to your place." Dugu Jingwen leaned lightly against Lu Shaoyou''s arms, raised her head slightly, raised her long eyelashes and planned that one and a half month arc. Her beautiful eyes stared at the familiar face, and her lips opened slightly with a touch of jealousy. "I heard that you were closer to Bing Rou, a man called Bing rou. Hongling and Xiaoling were going to ask you."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, just understanding."


    Dugu Jingwen''s elegant jade face was not powdered, her eyes moved, and the water was shining like a gem. She looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile: "that''s the best, otherwise Hongling, Xiaoling and Lanling would not let you go."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and then looked at the woman in front of him. On the beautiful face and under the tip of his small nose, a rich and ruddy lip seemed to tempt him, which made Lu Shaoyou hot. Then he bent over and printed it on the attractive red lips.


    "Well..."


    Dugu Jingwen didn''t speak, and she was speechless at this time. Her lips were tightly wrapped, and her soft and greasy tongue was entangled together. At this moment, the mysterious and rippling sparks of passion burst out in their hearts at the same time.


    They are tightly intertwined and their breathing is getting heavier and heavier. They all swim with five fingers, wandering wantonly on their respective bodies, and intermittently interact with each other''s inner desires.


    A moment later, the two men were dressed up and began to walk in clouds and rain. In the room, they were one and the spring was boundless... With the arrival of people in Lingwu world, they also disrupted some plans of Lu Shaoyou. They had to accompany Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and other women for a while. If they didn''t accompany them well, Lu Shaoyou would be sorry.


    In the secret place of heaven and earth, there is no place that Lu Shaoyou can''t go as he is now. These days, he also took all the women around a lot of places in the secret place of heaven, and the places he passed also caused a lot of sensation. There are no other women in the whole secret place of heaven, such as Beigong, Dugu Jingwen and so on.


    Half a month later, Lu Shaoyou went to Lei''s secret place and was personally led by elder Lei Guang.


    "Brother Lu, ordinary outsiders can''t enter the Lei family''s secret place. We need to be very careful. If we can''t resist, we can come out immediately." elder Lei Guang handed Lu Shaoyou a space jade slip and told Lu Shaoyou.


    "No problem, I will." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Lei Guang.


    Lei Guang looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyebrows moved and said, "brother Lu, you won''t be in the secret territory of my Lei family. You can also understand the profound meaning of Lei attribute. Come on."


    "I don''t know either." Lu Shaoyou scraped the tip of his nose with his index finger and said with a smile, "I''ll try my best. The profound meaning of Lei''s attribute is very strong."


    When Lei Guang heard the speech, he glanced at Lu Shaoyou reluctantly, and then opened the Lei family''s Secret territory.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the space in front of everyone, the sound of fierce thunder rolled out.

 Chapter 3214

    "Whoosh."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately jumped out and directly got into the lightning space.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappearing into the merged Lei family''s thunder and lightning secret territory, a middle-aged man''s eyes moved slightly, and then asked Lei Guang with expectation: "elder Lei Guang, this Lu Shaoyou will not be in my Lei family''s Secret territory and ice family''s Secret territory, but also understand the profound meaning of my Lei family''s thunder attribute."


    "Who knows..." "Boom!"


    Within the thunder and lightning space, with Lu Shaoyou''s figure stepping into it, the sound of "rumbling" thunder resounded through the air.


    In the vast space, thunder clouds gather and block out the sun. White Lightning shuttles through the thunder clouds. The thunder with arms * is like a roaring dragon in the sky.


    The breath of palpitation is diffuse, and the vast thunder is spreading. This lightning space is not what ordinary people can step into.


    "Si la la!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure has just appeared. There are thunders in the sky with bright thunder lights. They sweep down at Lu Shaoyou. These thunders seem to be smart. They directly bombard Lu Shaoyou, making Lu Shaoyou''s lightning flash overflow.


    "Wow."


    It can be seen with the naked eye that countless electric lights immediately turn into countless small electric snakes, which drill into Lu Shaoyou''s body along Lu Shaoyou''s body, making Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    "What a powerful force of lightning."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were suddenly surprised. However, with an immortal celestial body, even the supreme thunder also resisted. Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of these thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of thunder in the space thunder cloud seems to know that Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of the power of lightning. The billowing thunder cloud continuously spits out a lot of more and more powerful martyr Li''s heart palpitation lightning. The lightning converges into thunder, and then all of it splits on Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned. The power of lightning in this space seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    However, Lu Shaoyou ignored the thunder, and the purple and gold lightning lingered on his body. He stepped directly into the vast lightning space and forcibly entered the depths of the lightning space... Three years passed again. Within these three years, it was quite calm for the secret areas of the heaven.


    But for the whole 3000 worlds, a big event happened again a year ago. The sun and moon came and the stars fell.


    Mahayana annihilation star robbery reappeared, and the true meaning Nirvana appeared again in three thousand worlds.


    In a short period of more than 1000 years, the emergence of the four true meanings of nirvana is enough to shock the strong in the whole 3000 worlds "Boom!"


    On this day, inside the peaceful space of the Tianjie mine family and outside the secret territory of the mine family, a thunder resounded out of thin air.


    In the secret territory of the Lei family, a green robe jumped out and stood in the air.


    At the same time, the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly surged, the sky was dark, thunder clouds rolled, the earth roared, and heaven and earth visions!


    "Whoosh..."


    Many figures fell outside the Lei family''s Secret territory, looked up at the sky, looked at each other, and shocked unspeakably.


    "Boom..."


    High above the sky, the thunder clouds continued to gather, and this space suddenly became unusually violent. Extremely terrible thunder swept out of the thunder clouds, and the terrible thunder power filled the world. The thunder exploded everywhere, and all of them fell on the people who traveled up and down the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    Thunder with terrible power poured down on the green robed figure like a rainstorm. The sound of fierce thunder rang through the space, but it could not hurt the green robed man.


    Above the sky, the figure of the green robed figure is connected with the heaven and earth, as if it were integrated into the lightning space.


    On the distant mountain peak, elder Lei Guang looked at the sky, his shocked eyes twitched, and murmured: "in four years, you have understood the profound meaning of Lei attribute, and at the same time, the profound meaning of Lei attribute has become great. This is Lu Shaoyou, abnormal."... Ten days later, in the courtyard, Tai a asked Lu Shaoyou, "master, which ancient family secret territory do you want to enter this time?"


    Lu Shaoyou pondered a little for a while. There were eight ancient families: Feng family, royal family, Lei family, Tang family, Li family, Bing family, fire family and Mu family. The Tang family, the Bing family and the Lei family have been there, and they have gained a lot. "Go to the Li family." after thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou said to tai''a, the Li family, the main attribute is the earth attribute.


    "Shifu, Li Jiang is the strongest member of the Li family now, ranking ninth in the tianbang. I heard that if you want to enter the secret places of major ancient tribes, you should not only get the top ten results in the tianbang, but also beat the first talent among their peers." Tai a Dao.


    "Well, do you want to defeat General Li?"


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and said to tai''a: "inform the fire family for me. I''ll go to the secret territory of the fire family tomorrow to understand it. If I need to defeat the General Li first, I''ll give them time to prepare."


    "I know, master." Tai ah nodded and left the courtyard.


    Seeing tai''a leaving, Dugu Jingwen glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "these people in the ancient family are not weak."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Dugu Jingwen beside him at this time. Beigong matchless, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling, smiled and said, "the royal family in our Lingwu world will not be inferior to these ancient families sooner or later."


    "There will be no problem dealing with the Li General of the Li family tomorrow. Although the ranking of the heaven list can prove the strength, it is not absolute." Lv Xiaoling asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. After more than ten years of understanding, he also had two kinds of profound meanings. With the origin of chaos, any profound meaning can be understood. Everything is natural.


    After more than ten years of understanding, he has naturally made a lot of progress in strength. However, he has always remained at the peak of true nirvana. Lu Shaoyou vaguely feels that he is still close to something before he breaks through and steps into the realm of Huahong. Therefore, he still needs to understand more during this period of time.


    As for the breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry now. There are still many ancient family secret places that have not been entered. From the three secret places of Bing family, Tang family and Lei family, Lu Shaoyou clearly knows that these ancient family secret places are of great benefit to himself.


    In the early morning of the next day, the fire house in the sky was located.


    In the vast mountains and rivers, a rugged and extraordinary man dressed in earthy yellow clothes, with a burly figure, stepped on the tip of a huge stone tens of meters high, stared at a green robed man standing in front of him with fine eyes, his voice was a little arrogant, opened his mouth and said softly: "Lu Shaoyou, I know your strength is very strong, but if you want to enter the secret territory of my Li family, you also need to beat me, General Li. They say you are extremely strong. I also want to see it with my own eyes."


    Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand, looked at the rough man in front of him and said, "just try."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    When the voice fell, Li suddenly burst out the earth attribute source force with the profound meaning of the earth attribute, and the whole space suddenly seemed to solidify. His figure immediately stamped the boulder under his feet, and the huge boulder tens of meters cracked inch by inch. He waved and grabbed it with five fingers and claws. A huge boulder of more than 100 meters in the distance immediately sucked out of the air and smashed it directly into the air against Lu Shaoyou.


    "Chulala."


    The boulders soared into the sky, causing the air flow in the surrounding space to roar and open. The space passed by was squeezed into a concave arc. With the sound of the breaking wind of "chulala", it suddenly collapsed in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang!"


    But before Lu Shaoyou arrived, the huge boulder cracked and exploded directly, turning into dust and spreading in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Jiang''s rugged figure directly rushed out of the twisted space from the dust like a meteor. A yellow mans fist seal condensed in his hand. The space under the fist seal exploded and destroyed the space along the way. With the speed of running like thunder, he swept and bombarded Lu Shaoyou like a meteorite.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and suddenly a yellow awn space spread all over his body, which just included Li Jiang''s figure in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    For a moment, Li Jiang''s complexion changed greatly. His fist print that directly destroyed the space hit the Yellow awn space, but it was difficult to enter half an inch. A more vast earth attribute than him solidified his figure directly in the space. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Hiss!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had quietly appeared before a fist print of General Li. With a faint smile on his face, he said softly, "you''ve lost!"


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou bent his fingers and flicked a finger gently on Li Jiang''s fist, and a wisp of yellow awn suddenly burst out.


    Under the sound of the "hissing la la la" wind and the gaze of many eyes around, Li Jiang''s rugged body directly broke through the space and flew upside down on the ground like a broken kite. His toes scraped two brook like cracks on the ground, and the gravel was accompanied by energy and Qi, which stabilized his body.


    Li Jiang stood up with a rough body and didn''t seem to be hurt, but his eyes stared at the figure of the green robe from a distance. He was shocked for a long time.


    "How strong!"


    Zhou Kong''s eyes trembled deeply. The first person of the younger generation of the Li family, the cultivation of the middle-level peak of the ancient world, and the high-level peak of the ancient world outside, I''m afraid I can''t get a cheap Lord. It was a move, but it was bounced away by Lu Shaoyou with a finger. This shock is too hard to believe.


    "Alas..."


    In the crowd, an old man in plain clothes smiled bitterly and sighed. Then he said to General Li, "General Li, you are not an opponent. Step back."

 Chapter 3215

    "Lu Shaoyou, I lost."


    The rugged body shook his head. Li would land visually and Shaoyou retreated. Although he had not tried his best, it was clear at this time that he could not be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t been merciful, he would have lost his move.


    What Li Jiang didn''t expect was that Lu Shaoyou was so strong that he could easily defeat himself, which made him unbelievable.


    "Accept." Lu Shaoyou nodded to General Li, and then looked at a plain robed old man behind him. He had just known him. He was elder Li houming of the Li family. From his breath, Lu Shaoyou peeped. His strength would not be lower than that of elder Lei Guang, elder Tang Yan, elder binggu and so on.


    Lu Shaoyou turned back and said to the plain robed old man in the distance, "elder Li, can I go into the secret territory of the Li family now?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you in." elder Li nodded and sighed, then smiled and had a very friendly attitude Time, like quicksand, passes quietly, and three years pass imperceptibly again.


    Three years later, the space outside the secret territory of the Li family was torn, a green robe was swept out, a faint smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, and then disappeared into the Li family space.


    Three days later, within the fire house space.


    "Brother Shaoyou, at the beginning, Huoming didn''t know the importance of things in the colorless and thousands of world. He was also encouraged by others. Later, I have severely punished him. Please don''t be surprised." a red faced old man apologized to Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. His cultivation breath will not be under the prying eyes of Lu Shaoyou, Li houming, binggu and others.


    "Elder Huoqing is polite. It''s over."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t hold a grudge anymore. Lu Shaoyou has already heard about Huoming and Lu youshao. Huoming of the Huo family was encouraged by others and didn''t participate in the mieling alliance afterwards, so there''s no need to investigate this matter.


    "Ha ha, but according to the rules, if you want to enter the secret territory of our fire family, you have to compete with the girl of fire dance." elder Huoqing smiled.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, chuckled and said calmly, "of course."


    A moment later, within the vast red peaks, on all the peaks, the trees and vegetation are strange red colors, which are strange fire attributes. Many leaves and flowers are directly filled with substantive flames, which is extremely mysterious and strange.


    Many figures of the fire family appeared in the peaks and looked closely at a man in green robes and a woman in long skirts in the mountains and valleys.


    On a red rock, a woman dressed in a fiery red dress embroidered with exquisite flame patterns has a beautiful face, but her eyes are a little tricky. She lands visually and swims less. Her small mouth pouts, which is quite unconvinced: "Lu Shaoyou, I heard that Li will not pass a move in front of you?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. God ranked eighth. The fire family fire dance under Bing Rou smiled and said, "it''s just luck."


    The fire dance tooted his mouth, his eyes moved, his voice was clear and crisp, and said, "yes, I know you are better than me, bingrou, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin. They all lost in your hands, but I just want to know if you are as terrible as the rumor."


    "Just try it." Lu Shaoyou smiled and stood calmly with his hands down.


    "Hum, you seem to despise me. Then I''ll let you know my strength."


    Huowu looked at Lu Shaoyou with an indifferent look. It was clear that she didn''t take herself to heart. Jiao''s voice fell, and the fingerprints suddenly changed. The surrounding space suddenly penetrated into a substantial rolling flame suspended in the air. The flame around her long skirt, the long sleeve shook, and a spirit instrument like a sword rather than a sword, like a gun rather than a gun appeared in her hand. An ancient smell was released, and suddenly, The temperature in the air rose sharply.


    "Be careful of my ancient fire gun."


    The spirit weapon was in hand, the fire dance Jiao drank, and with the last word falling, the ancient fire gun in his hand burst out directly. In a flash, it turned into a huge fire wave of hundreds of feet. The terrible temperature made countless red people and branches and leaves in the surrounding space shrink up immediately.


    "Chulala."


    With an ancient flavor, the fire wave swept down against Lu Shaoyou like a raging wave.


    At this moment, the eyes of the surrounding fire family are also tightly staring at Lu Shaoyou. The strength of fire dance is naturally known by the fire family, which is much stronger than Li Jiang.


    "It''s better than Li Qiang three years ago."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and murmured. At that moment, the towering fire wave swept in front of him was momentarily stagnant.


    Then there was a strange scene. In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou still stood with his hands on his back, just opened his mouth and sucked slightly. The huge hundreds of feet of rolling ancient fire waves were like whales absorbing water, and suddenly Lu Shaoyou sucked them all into his stomach.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge fire wave dissipated, and the ancient fire gun, which was like a sword but not a sword and a gun but not a gun, was suspended in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s right hand immediately moved, and there was still a smile on his face. His right hand suddenly grasped the ancient fire gun, and the space suddenly burst and opened.


    "Hiss!"


    Then a space handprint held the ancient fire gun directly in the handprint. No matter how the fire dance was urged, it could not make the ancient fire gun move for half a minute.


    "I lost. I''m not your opponent. If you don''t fight, go in the fire family secret place."


    Huowu struggled for a while, then stamped her feet angrily. She knew that Lu Shaoyou was as terrible as a rumor. She was no match at all.


    "Fire dance girl, accept."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and released the ancient fire gun of Huowu. His ancient fire gun immediately returned to Huowu''s hand, making his charming face pale. With some soft charm, Huowu is also a beautiful woman.


    "Ha ha, don''t swim. My brother is so strong. Now go into my fire family secret territory."


    Elder Huoqing came to Lu Shaoyou, waved and brushed his robe. Not far from a red mountain, there was a rolling fire wave. Between the fire waves, a dark space channel emerged.


    "Thank you, elder Huoqing." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his figure immediately got into the fire wave channel, and then some disappeared.


    "Elder Huoqing, Huowu is obviously not Lu Shaoyou''s opponent. Why should Huowu fight with him? Isn''t it deliberately humiliating?"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou entering the secret territory, a middle-aged man in a fire family robe came to the fire chime elder and asked.


    Huoqing''s eyes moved, her face sighed, and said softly, "although it''s embarrassing, it can teach the girl of Huowu a lesson. She knows that heaven and earth are high and thick, which will be of great benefit to her future cultivation. Now it''s nothing to lose someone, but I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s strength to be so strong. I don''t know whether the first two can compete." ... the vast hot space, above the earth, is filled with flames, and everywhere is filled with the smell of burning flames. In the distance, the eyes are foggy and hot, which is not the existence that ordinary people can step on.


    "Begin to understand."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and swept his figure. He immediately entered the depths of the fire family''s Secret territory, looking for all useful insights for himself.


    "Hiss!"


    Again, three years passed quietly like quicksand. In the secret territory of the fire family, a green robe figure swept out, and the fine eyes beat like a flame. Then, with the wild ancient Qi on the body, it gradually disappeared.


    Outside the peak courtyard, LV Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, matchless sister, Jingwen sister, Hongling sister and Lanling sister have all gone to the secret territory in the secret land to understand."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. In addition to the secret places in the ancient clan, there are also many secret places in this secret place. But there are so many secret places. Lu Shaoyou''s first choice is the secret places in the hands of all nationalities. Other secret places are not too interested.


    "By the way, master, there''s something you don''t know about recently." Tai a Wang landed and swam less. He smiled and said, "Mu Ziqi, the wooden family ranked fourth in the list of heaven, heard that she had recently passed the customs and came to you. She said you bullied Bing Rou and said that she would teach you a good lesson."

 Chapter 3216

    "Really, Mu family, Mu Ziqi..."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled a little bitterly at the corner of his mouth, and then said to Tai A: "in that case, please help me inform Mu Ziqi. I''m going to the secret place of Mu family three days later."


    "Yes."


    TAIA nodded and went down to arrange.


    "Mu Ziqi of Mu family is the fourth in the list of heaven." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly.


    LV Xiaoling pouted, glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "why, you bully Bing rou. It is said that you have a good relationship with Bing rou."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There''s nothing here. Are you jealous?"


    "Go, who''s jealous of you." Lv Xiaoling suddenly turned white. Lu Shaoyou glanced and said, "but if you dare to flirt again, don''t blame us for being rude to you. The children are so old. You''re okay to flirt."


    "I really don''t have the conscience of heaven and earth." Lu Shaoyou immediately hugged LV Xiaoling in his arms and hugged her arms tightly on the slender waist with less than a grip.


    "Let go of me, this set doesn''t work." Lv Xiaoling immediately whispered and struggled, but the strength of this struggle is limited.


    "Well, try another one." nephrite in her arms immediately aroused the evil fire in Lu Shaoyou''s heart, outlined a evil smile at the corners of her mouth, and then held LV Xiaoling tightly in her arms and walked into the courtyard.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of me. If you dare to bully me, I''ll tell sister Wushuang them..."


    "Let go of me..."


    "Uh huh..."


    A moment later, heavy breathing and groaning came out of the courtyard... Three days later, in the morning, clouds and fog were swirling around the battle platform, and there were already a dense crowd of onlookers gathered around the battle platform.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the air, there was a breaking wind, and then dozens of figures appeared in the air, all extraordinary young men and women.


    At the beginning, a woman looks very beautiful, with melon seeds, a face, falling into a cherry, willow eyebrows like a picture, big eyes and water. The most striking thing is that under a green suit, her tall figure outlines a moving arc, a pair of round and slender beautiful legs stand tall and graceful, and many exquisite accessories are equipped at her waist. Her face is beautiful, but her dress is hot. All these are a collection, It gives people a pleasant feeling.


    At this time, there was a stunning beauty beside the woman with strong clothes. Her skin was brighter than snow, her eyes were picturesque, dressed in a long blue and white dress, her bright eyes were clear and clear, and her eyes moved slightly, as if there was a charm to overflow.


    At this time, the two women were surrounded by the stars and the moon. Many young men around the battle platform looked at the two women and immediately cast hot eyes.


    "It''s muziqi and bingrou."


    "This pair of cousins are coming, and they are getting more and more moving."


    "Keep your voice down. If muziqi hears you, you''ll be dead, but no one can provoke her."... Seeing someone, there was a lot of commotion around the platform.


    "Sister Ziqi, you should be ready later. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is very strong."


    Bing Rou said to the woman dressed in green clothes around her. Her bright eyes are slightly condensed. She has a noble Look between a frown and a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will vent my anger for you. Isn''t it the true meaning of Nirvana? I don''t believe it''s really against the sky. No, I''ll meet him later." the strong woman''s bright eyes took a challenge, with some unruly spirit, but it still doesn''t affect her beautiful posture.


    Bing Rou smiled bitterly, hooked her lips and said, "sister Ziqi, he didn''t bully me. It''s common to win or lose on the battle platform. In short, be careful. His strength is absolutely extraordinary. Even uncle Bingtian was amazed many times."


    "Hum, it''s just a man with strong talent."


    Muziqi looked at the empty space around the battle platform at this time. The men immediately dodged around when she swept her sight. She gently raised her head and smiled. Her beautiful eyes showed some contempt and said, "look at those men. They want to see us, but they dodge and are as timid as mice."


    Hearing the speech, Bing Rou smiled, which made the surrounding space shine a lot.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the same time, there were a lot of fluctuations in the front air, and then many figures came across the air, first a man in green robes.


    There was a strong woman around him, tightly wrapped around his slender waist, with slender legs. In his waist, he was equipped with two beautifully designed half foot short sword spirit tools, exquisite facial features, white skin, a waterfall of black hair. The black hair was simply tied behind his head and matched together. It was perfect. There was no doubt that it was an incomparable temptation to all men.


    "Here comes Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be surrounded by LV Xiaoling. It is said that she is one of Lu Shaoyou''s women."


    "Compared with ice, muziqi is no worse."... The eyes around the battle platform suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou and LV Xiaoling. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s fame and every move in the secret land of the heaven were enough to cause a commotion.


    "There should be mu Ziqi and Bing rou. They are really beautiful." Lv Xiaoling glanced at the beautiful eyes in the Mu family''s lineup, glanced slightly, and landed with a visual landing intentionally or unintentionally, less lobbying.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and said to LV Xiaoling, "wait for me for a while. I''ll come right away."


    "Slow." Lv Xiaoling immediately looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "kiss me before you go."


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. At this time, there were many people around the battle platform.


    "Cough..." TAIA suddenly coughed lightly, indicating that Wuxiang and Wuma Sanjiao were around, and Li Ji and others looked sideways. Everyone in gray clothes immediately looked sideways at Zhou Kong as if they didn''t see it.


    Lu Shaoyou was helpless. Looking at the pouted little mouth, he had to lower his head and print it. Then he said, "is it ok now?"


    "Hum!"


    In the distance, muziqi could not help humming in her mouth. On Bing Rou''s indifferent face, there were some ripples in her eyes.


    LV Xiaoling glanced at muziqi and bingrou in the front air intentionally or unintentionally, and then smiled at Lu Shaoyou with satisfaction: "this is a declaration of sovereignty, so as not to make others think more. Now it''s OK. Go and be careful."


    "Alas, woman." Lu Shaoyou shook his head. His figure suddenly flashed and fell on the battle platform like lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s figure falling, at the same time, a green awn suddenly fell on the battle platform. Under the green strong clothes, the tall figure outlined the arc of sending people. It was Mu Ziqi of Mu family.


    Muziqi looked at Shaoyou visually. Her graceful, round and slender legs took a step forward, with bright eyes, and said to Lu Shaoyou, "are you Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Exactly." Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand and looked at the strong dressed woman in front of him. The high-level of the ancient world was at least more than the mid-term. The profound meaning of the wood attribute on his body was vaguely rippling. Lei Xiaotian had an Immortal King Kong statue, which was defeated in the woman''s hand. It shows that Mu Ziqi is definitely a difficult person to provoke.


    "I heard you challenged Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin and my cousin bingrou once?"


    Muziqi looked at Lu Shaoyou with a beautiful face. At this time, her eyes and tone were quite hot, which meant that she was not good.


    "It''s just a duel." Lu Shaoyou frowned and looked at muziqi. The radian on her body was good, especially in front of her. Generally speaking, the radian on her chest would not be too convex for a tall woman, but muziqi was an exception. The overall radian was perfect and extremely coordinated.


    "Hum, where do you look?" Shaoyou''s eyes fell on her. Muziqi stared at her and shouted.


    "Ziqi girl, don''t you just let men see you dressed like this?"


    Lu Shaoyou food pointed the tip of his nose. His tone was calm and casual. He said with a smile: "if there is no man to see, why wear so hot? To tell the truth, girl Ziqi is really good."


    "Lu Shaoyou is really brave..."


    Hearing the speech around the battle platform, it immediately aroused a boiling sound. Over the years, no one dared to speak loudly with muziqi, not to mention the people who molested muziqi so much.


    "This color blank, go back and clean you up."


    Only LV Xiaoling heard the speech in the air and suddenly stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "You... Color blank." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, muziqi was also biting with silver teeth. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. Jiao drank: "I have to teach you a good lesson today."


    When the cheers fell, muziqi''s fingerprints condensed in an instant. His slender steps came out of the platform, and a terrible breath of vitality burst out all over his body. The source force surged out of his body like an aperture, enveloping his body like an aperture. An overwhelming sense of vitality filled the air, creating a huge sense of oppression, The vitality in the surrounding space was immediately affected.


    "Whew, whew."


    In a short moment, Muzi Qiqian''s shadow had dragged out a long residual shadow and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    The wood attribute space is like a huge Turquoise sun, which immediately envelops the space where Lu Shaoyou is located, and all the vitality in the space is swallowed up. The vitality on Lu Shaoyou seems to be swallowed directly. Then, the turquoise wood pierces through the air and distorts the space, falling violently against Lu Shaoyou like a rainstorm.

 Chapter 3217

    "Hoo Hoo."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly released a turquoise light. The turquoise light around him has been dazzling. A turquoise light circle around him, centered on himself, turned into a huge Turquoise light curtain, and then shrouded the huge space.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge space was shrouded in a turquoise light curtain, and suddenly a terrible energy swept out like a storm. The turquoise light burst out in an instant. At the edge of the light curtain, a trace of dark space cracks were exposed, which was directly shrouded together with Mu Ziqi''s Turquoise aperture.


    "Wow."


    The sky covered underground hole pierced the space like a rainstorm of wood thorns. In this Turquoise space, just twisted the space. In front of Lu Shaoyou, it immediately disappeared into invisibility, as if it had cut off all vitality.


    "Hoo!"


    Under the green light curtain, Lu Shaoyou''s vitality was just swallowed by muziqi. At this time, it suddenly increased. A huge force that swallowed the vitality of all things spread and spread like lightning, causing the ripples of the surrounding space to ripple inch by inch, and then tore it apart. The whole war platform space was directly destroyed into ashes and exposed the void.


    In the void of the war platform, there was a dead ash and all lost their vitality. Only Lu Shaoyou was full of vitality in this space. At the moment, muziqi was directly wrapped up by a surge of vitality, making it difficult for him to struggle.


    "How can the profound meaning of wood attribute be so strong that it is not suppressed by our wood family."


    At this moment, Muzi Qijiao Yan was also shocked. Lu Shaoyou''s profound meaning of wood attribute was obviously above her. Inexplicably, it was the profound meaning of wood attribute, but it was not suppressed by her at all, and even had a feeling of suppressing her.


    "What Lu Shaoyou uses is also the profound meaning of wood attribute. Unexpectedly, he can directly compete with muziqi."


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the profound meaning of wood attribute has reached such a powerful level."... Looking at the space on the platform where the vitality has been destroyed, people feel a dead ash and the space has lost its vitality. Many people on the platform are surprised.


    "He has made such progress over the years. It''s still what he said at the beginning that he only used 30% of his strength." in the air, ice soft bright eyes wiped the ripples that are difficult to hide.


    "Hiss!"


    In the space where the vitality was destroyed, Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept out like lightning. Suddenly, he came in front of Mu Ziqi. A palm print fell quietly on Mu Ziqi''s shoulder and said softly, "Miss Zi Qi, you lost."


    "I''m not your opponent." at this moment, muziqi has understood that Lu Shaoyou''s strength is as strong as rumors. She is not an opponent at all. Just at the moment, muziqi wiped a little cunning and strange eyes when she looked at Lu Shaoyou, "hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s strength converged, and the space of "endless life" dissipated. Looking at muziqi, he smiled faintly and said softly, "Miss Ziqi, accept."


    "What, you like me." muziqi was surprised at Lu Shaoyou and said loudly. The clear voice was enough to be heard by the people around the battle platform.


    "Miss Ziqi, I......" Lu Shaoyou was stunned and explained immediately.


    "I like you too." but before Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he was directly interrupted by muziqi''s voice. The hot shadow was straight. The delicate red lips were directly and tightly attached to Lu Shaoyou''s lips in full view of the public.


    "Wow..."


    On the battle platform, in full view of the public, there was such a hot scene among the dignified, Mu family, Mu Ziqi and Lu Shaoyou, which immediately caused a sound of exclamation and boiling, which was astonishing.


    At the same time, a voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "Lu Shaoyou, I''m not your opponent, but if you dare to belittle me, I won''t let you go. I think how can you explain to your vinegar jar now, hum!"


    "I''ll wait for you in the secret territory of the wooden family."


    Muziqi''s voice transmission words fell, and her eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou proudly. Then she pretended to be shy, and her beautiful shadow flashed. She immediately appeared in the lineup of the Mujia family. Under the surprised eyes of many young men and women and bingrou of the Mujia family, she said softly, "let''s go back."


    "Whoosh."


    All the people of the wooden family immediately disappeared. Around the battle platform, all their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. There were a lot of envy, jealousy and hatred under their eyes.


    "This is trouble."


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou looked helpless. He smelled that there was still a faint fragrance in the air and murmured, "the taste seems to be good."


    Murmuring words fell. Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that he was in the air. A hot look locked on his body. Looking up, it was LV Xiaoling. Her eyes were not good-looking at this time.


    A few hours later, outside the courtyard of the peak, dozens of imperial guards and tai''a stood outside the courtyard, afraid to go in, and looked at each other.


    "Tai ah, do you think the young Lord will be all right?" after a long time, Wu Xiang finally couldn''t help but look nervous and said to Tai ah: "it''s been several hours, and the young Lord hasn''t come out yet."


    TAIA''s eyes moved and sighed softly, "there should be no big things, but there must be some small troubles."


    "Wuxiang, when did you say that the little Lord and the muziqi of the wood family were mixed together?" Wuma Sanjie looked puzzled and then envied and sighed: "the muziqi, I don''t know how many men in the secret of the whole heaven stared again. Unexpectedly, it was offered by the little Lord."


    "Wuma Sanjiao, how do you talk? Do you want the little Lord to smoke you?" Su Yan said to Wuma Sanjiao: "but the little Lord has great courage. Mrs. Shao still dares to mess around, which is not dare by ordinary people."


    "The little Lord is naturally not an ordinary person." Li Jiu shook his head and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Shaoyou appeared in the crowd.


    "Little Lord."


    The people of the imperial protection team were frightened and saluted immediately.


    "Master, are you all right?" Tai A was concerned about Lu Shaoyou and looked at him carefully.


    "It''s all right. It''s all scattered."


    Lu Shaoyou rubbed his arm. He had suffered a lot just now. But he secretly wrote down that muziqi. It''s better to stay away from her next time. If you can''t eat mutton, you''ll still be covered with mutton. It''s not worth it. Besides, LV Xiaoling is not with you at this time. Fortunately, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, Dugu Jingwen and unparalleled are not here. Otherwise, you really have to take off a layer of skin this time, It''s hard to argue The next day, as soon as he stepped into the wooden house, Lu Shaoyou felt his strange eyes looking at himself, all of which were quite obscure.


    "Don''t swim, brother. Ziqi will arrange for you to enter the secret territory of the wooden family. Excuse me."


    A moment later, a middle-aged man dressed in a robe and looking quite young said to Lu Shaoyou. Looking at Lu Shaoyou and muziqi not far away, his eyes were also quite obscure.


    "Thank you, elder muyuan." Lu Shaoyou nodded, his face looked helpless, and a bitter smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu Shaoyou, come with me." muziqi looked at Lu Shaoyou, but her eyes were proud. The lotus step moved gently and motioned Lu Shaoyou to keep up.


    "Then ask Miss Ziqi to lead the way."


    Lu Shaoyou clenched his teeth and said softly. Looking at muziqi''s proud eyes, he suddenly came to muziqi''s side and directly embraced muziqi''s slim waist in front of the public.


    "You..."


    Mu Ziqi was suddenly stunned and was about to struggle. However, she found that the arm wrapped around her waist could not break free like a pair of pliers. A voice also came to her ear: "Miss Zi Qi, do a full set of drama and do not be rude. It would be bad if I did something more intimate with so many people in your Mu family."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are cruel. I won''t let you go." muziqi''s voice spread in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and then let Lu Shaoyou go away with his slender waist.


    "Elder muyuan, the girl Ziqi and Lu Shaoyou are really... But Lu Shaoyou has a family..."


    Looking at their distant eyes, many middle-aged men and elders came to elder muyuan. They didn''t believe the rumors on the platform yesterday, but they had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    Elder muyuan waved his hand and sighed slightly: "Alas, we can''t manage the affairs of young people. Let them go."... "Hiss!"


    In the Mu family''s Secret territory and vast space, there are lush vitality. The two figures break through the air and leap forward. It is Lu Shaoyou and Mu Ziqi.


    "Boo!"


    With their bodies just falling, suddenly, muziqi''s lips were suddenly sealed, and a pair of black eyes were close at hand.


    "Miss Ziqi, yesterday''s kiss left fragrance. It''s impolite to come but not to go. Goodbye."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared in Mu Ziqi''s line of sight.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you bastard, you dare to kiss me, stop..."


    Muziqi reacted after a long time, and realized that she had just been kissed. But in front of her, Lu Shaoyou had already disappeared Again, three years passed quietly. In the quiet three years, there was no major event in the secret place of the heaven. However, in these three years, the events of Lu Shaoyou and Mu Ziqi made the whole secret place of the heaven boiling for a long time.


    Knowing that there is a relationship between mu Ziqi and Lu Shaoyou, I don''t know how many young people are heartbroken.


    "Hiss!"


    Three years later, in the secret territory of the wooden family, a green robe figure jumped out, with green light in the eyes and a smile in the corners of the mouth.

 Chapter 3218

    The next day, outside the courtyard of the mountain, Ren Xiaoyao, Mo Qingtian, clean and traceless, Jue Fenghua, Jiang Huiliu and others, their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. They looked at landing Shaoyou carefully. Their eyes were both smiling and envious.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at them helplessly. Over the past ten years, their accomplishments have made great progress again. Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and Jing traceless have reached the high level of the ancient world.


    "Shaoyou brother."


    Outside the courtyard of the peak, there was a sound of drinking all the way down, and then several figures came through the air like a rainbow.


    Changhong converged, and many figures immediately fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. A strong breath converged, but it also made Zhou Kong tremble for no reason.


    It was Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Xiaoxiao and others who came, as well as several young men and women who were quite powerful among the two families.


    "Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, have you passed the customs?"


    Seeing the people, Mo Qingtian and Ren Xiaoyao immediately said hello. Since the last drink, they have been familiar with each other for a long time.


    "I left the Customs a few days ago. I heard that this guy left the customs, so we came here."


    Tang Yin dropped his voice to Mo Qingtian. His white cloak inched and landed visually. Shaoyou said, "I heard you did the unruly girl Mu Ziqi of the Mu family?"


    "Good, that girl can''t be approached by ordinary people. You''re strong." Lei Xiaotian patted Shaoyou on the shoulder and looked very appreciative.


    "Tough."


    Mo Qingtian, clean and traceless, Ren Xiaoyao and others also sigh unceasingly. Mu Ziqi of the Mu family is not an ordinary woman. God is the fourth on the list and the first of the younger generation of the Mu family. Such identities are enough to attract countless young talents from all over the world.


    But now it is in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, and everyone can only envy it.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. LV Xiaoling and Yun Hongling were both in the courtyard at this time. They dared to talk. Looking at the people, they immediately turned the topic and said to the people: "by the way, you came just in time. I was about to find you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin immediately looked at landing and less swimming. He was slightly fat and said, "if you have something to say, you can help you. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "small things, you are familiar with the top three of the list. I plan to meet the top three of the list for a while."


    "Will you finally meet the first three?" Wen Yan seemed to think of something. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Lei Xiaojiao moved his mouth and said positively: "the first three are more terrible than one. I don''t say much with your strength, but you should pay attention to that any of the first three is its terror."


    "The first three are fengba man, Huangyi and fengyouyou."


    Tang Yin said these three names in his mouth, and then sighed for them. The strength of the three people was so strong that even he had to be extremely afraid. The three terrorist beings were all against the sky.


    "Feng Ba man, Huang Yi, and Feng you." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly and said softly, "two Feng families, one Royal? Unexpectedly, she is the first in the list of heaven."


    The names as like as two peas, the three of them, the wind of the sky first, and the Shao Shao swim have already been heard and recognized. The holy woman is almost the same as the magic spirit. But the breath of two people is suddenly different.


    However, the two are too similar. Originally, Lu Shaoyou also suspected that the evil spirit and witch are like the wind. However, from the last fight, Lu Shaoyou also found that the two people are not only different in breath, but also different in profound meaning.


    "Yes, two Fengs and one Royal. These two ethnic groups have always been the strongest among the eight ancient ethnic groups in the world of the Qing Dynasty, especially the Fengs. They have always been the strongest among the eight ancient ethnic groups."


    Tang Xiaoyou said to Lu Shaoyou, "even on the Xintian list, the top three are from the wind family, and the fourth is from the royal family."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be shocked by the speech. The Feng family and the royal family are really strong enough, especially the Feng family.


    As a refiner of the origin of the chaotic world, Lu Shaoyou has to doubt that it should be the ancestor of the Feng family who refined the source of chaos in the thousands of worlds of the upper Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, the Feng family will not always be the strongest among the eight ancient families.


    "Feng Ba man, Huang Yi, and Feng Youyou, how far have they reached?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked the crowd that Lei Xiaotian and Tang Yin were extremely afraid of the strength of the top three in the list of heaven. I don''t know what level of cultivation has reached.


    "It is said that when fengba man reaches the level of cultivation at the top of the ancient realm, Huangyi should be the same. He is just a Mahayana Nirvana supreme nirvana."


    Tang Yin''s voice paused slightly, and then he looked closely at the landing and less travel. He wiped the absolute shock in his eyes and said, "as for the wind, it''s a demon like existence like you. It''s said that when you enter the secret land of the heaven for the second time, you have broken through the Huahong territory."


    "The boundless Nirvana has already broken through the realm of Huahong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly stunned, and his eyes were also shocked. Some of his peers have broken through the realm of Huahong, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to be shocked by it. With the immeasurable Nirvana and the ancient family of Fengjia, it is very likely that the ancestors of Fengjia are still the refiners of chaotic origin. These talents are also unusual.


    "You''ve seen sister youyou for a long time. Her strength is terrible." Tang Xiaoxiao said to Lu Shao.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Feng youyou had seen it last time, but she didn''t expect that in the past 1000 years, she has not only become an immeasurable nirvana, but also stepped from immeasurable nirvana to the early stage of Huahong territory.


    Once you enter Huahong, the two levels are completely different from the ancient world. The gap is so big that it is difficult for ordinary people to cross.


    "Which one are you going to challenge first?" Tang Yin asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment, then looked at the people and said softly, "can I challenge the three together?"


    "You want to challenge three at a time?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yin''s eyes showed surprise again. The first three guys, any of them, are extremely terrible. If Mu Ziqi is there, he still has the heart to resist. But the first three people, he didn''t even have the heart to resist, because that was his invincible existence.


    "Brother Shaoyou, those three are not ordinary people. They are very different from Tang pangzi and me."


    As an ancient family, Lei Xiaotian has the absolute pride of the ancient family, but in front of the first three people, he knows he has no pride.


    Lei Xiaotian knows that Lu Shaoyou easily defeated him, Tang Yin and Bing rou. But compared with them, the first three are very different. They naturally know the pervert of Lu Shaoyou, but the Feng family has its own demon girl.


    "Every time I run to the stage, I''m tired. It''s better to go together."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to the crowd. Although Feng Ba Nan and the Royal emperor Yi are strong, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t pay much attention to nirvana. As an ancient family, the strength of all these can''t be underestimated.


    If you had just broken through the true meaning of Nirvana, maybe Lu Shaoyou might have some scruples about Feng Ba man and Huang Yi, but now you have already reached the peak of true meaning of nirvana. With the understanding of these years, it should be just difficult for Feng Ba man and Huang Yi. If you want to win, it''s not a big problem.


    As for the long wind and boundless nirvana, Lu Shaoyou has set foot in the realm of Huahong and ranked first in the list of heaven, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel a bit of war in his heart. Among the eight ancient tribes in the whole Shangqing Dynasty, I finally met an opponent. I don''t know how strong the wind is.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you really want to challenge sister youyou?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t swim much, and his bright eyes were surprised. He said, "do you want me to help you inform sister youyou? You don''t bother to pay attention to the challenges of ordinary people. There''s nothing better than brother ba. Sister youyou won''t answer in advance."


    "Well, then trouble the little girl. Seven days later."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and didn''t expect to go to battle platform more. After all, Lu Shaoyou didn''t take Feng Ba Nan and Huang Yi too seriously. The only threat was Feng youyou.


    "Seven days later, you really want to challenge those three people at the same time. I think the whole heaven will be boiling after the news comes out." Tang Yin was quite shocked.

 Chapter 3219

    Everyone is quite shocked. The top three are strong and extremely strong, especially the first ranked wind Youyou, which is the existence of demons.


    But everyone also knows that Lu Shaoyou is a freak like terror. This time, the demon girl is freaking out. It is estimated that all the top powers in the secret world of the sky will be shocked.


    Then the people gathered for a long time before they left. Seven days later, after the people left, Lu Shaoyou was going to challenge the top three in the list of heaven, and the news spread in the secret of the heaven.


    Everything was as expected by Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a chain reaction like a bomb, and everyone who heard it was shocked.


    When the news came out, all the strong in the secret of the whole heaven were attracted and shocked.


    Lush mountains, exotic flowers and plants everywhere, elegant Valley, covered with a delicate small courtyard, surrounded by birds and flowers.


    In front of the courtyard, there is a strange white flower tree, which is as white as jade and crystal clear. Even the flowers and leaves are pure white, which looks like a huge cloud from a distance.


    Under the white flower tree, at this time, a man in a brocade robe stood with his hands on his back. His sharp chin did not lose a beautiful radian. His eyebrows flew into his temples. His eyes were cold and stood quietly. His momentum was cold and solemn. His dark Satin like long hair was tied behind his head with only one hair belt, and his messy hair hung down from both sides of his neck, which was a little elegant.


    Several young men and women stood respectfully and solemnly not far away, all with some angry faces.


    "Brother Yi, Lu Shaoyou wants to challenge you three at the same time. According to the rules, you can ignore it. That guy really thinks he is invincible by virtue of his identity of nirvana. He doesn''t know how many kilograms he has." a young man said angrily to the man in the brocade Robe.


    "Those who want to come are always coming."


    The man in the brocade robe took a small step forward, reached out and picked a white withered flower in front of him, pinched it in his hand, sniffed it in front of his nose, and said softly, "it''s so fragrant, but it''s a pity that the flowers don''t bloom for a hundred days. Even my Tianshan snow plum can only bloom for half a year, and it will wither one day."


    When the voice fell, the man in the brocade robe looked back, looked at a group of young men and women behind him and said, "has there been any news from youyou?"


    Hearing the speech, the young man who had just spoken continued: "there is no news yet. I don''t know if she has promised. Maybe she is closed. I think she may not pay attention to Lu Shaoyou."


    "Well, it''s best for her not to participate. Some things are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Fengba man is not necessarily. Huang Fu Minglong was surprised again when he listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words. Holding the prince''s order in his hand, he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou: "I''ve always wondered how the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that I know something about it."


    I''m afraid I''m not selfish, and I can''t let him walk in front of me. "The man in the brocade robe said, and the white dead flowers slowly fell in his hands.


    In a corner of the dense sky, the green mountains overlap again, just like the undulating waves on the sea, surging and magnificent.


    The hazy distant mountains, viewed from a distance, seem to be shrouded in a layer of gauze, shadowy, far and near in the misty clouds, as if they were a few light inks, smeared on the blue horizon.


    Until dusk, all the mountains were rendered red.


    The majestic Huangfu Minglong was surprised again when he listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words. Holding the prince''s order in his hand, he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ve always wondered how the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that I know something."


    This is a beautiful woman. She is covered in white. The sunset glow is accompanied by the evening wind, and the skirt moves. She stands quietly. The surrounding space is also covered with faint ripples.


    "Sister Youyou, I knew you were here."


    The crisp voice came. Tang Xiaoqian''s shadow swept up the mountain and stood behind the woman in white. Her beautiful eyes were rippling with a smile, and her temperament was noble.


    "Little, why are you here again."


    When the woman in white heard the speech, she turned slowly. Her eyebrows were as slender as a picture, her eyes twinkled like stars, and her lips opened gently. Huangfu Minglong was surprised again when he listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words. Holding the prince''s order in his hand, she smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ve always wondered how the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that I know something."


    "You haven''t promised me, I didn''t go. I promised Lu Shaoyou. If I didn''t do it, I wouldn''t have the good intention to see him." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the woman in White''s arm, pouted his small mouth, and looked pitifully on his face.


    "You..." the woman in white looked at Tang Xiaoxiao, a refined, noble and holy face, without the slightest smell of human fireworks, as if it should not exist in the world. At the moment, meimou was also quite helpless to Tang Xiaoxiao, and then said softly, "did Huang Yi fight?"


    "I just received Xiao Huangfu''s words. Minglong was surprised again when he listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words. Holding the prince''s order in his hand, he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou:" I''ve always wondered how the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that I know something about it. "


    Head.


    "Lu Shaoyou..."


    The woman in white murmured softly, as if she thought of something. A pair of clear, clear and starry eyes were rippling, as if the aura also overflowed, and then it seemed to be a blur. A moment later, she said to Tang Xiaodao: "Xiaoxiao, in that case, go back and tell Lu Shaoyou that I will go then. If he has the ability to defeat my eldest brother and Huang Yi, I will naturally do it. But if he doesn''t have the ability, don''t bother me in the future. We will enter the sky battlefield soon. For the sake of Shangqing world, I will always be closed to the sky battlefield."


    "I see. Thank you, sister youyou." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded immediately, and a pair of beautiful eyes continued to stay on the woman in white.


    The woman in white looked at Tang Xiaoxiao with clear, clear and starry eyes, but her tenderness was quietly revealed. She smiled, opened her lips and said, "Xiaoxiao, if you have anything to say, when will you be like this in front of me?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, and then said to the woman in white: "sister Youyou, I feel that you have changed a lot from before. I almost didn''t know you since I came back last time."


    "Yes, I''ve always been like this."


    The woman in white showed some smiles. With a smile, the noble and holy look naturally showed, which made people have to be moved by her noble and holy temperament.


    "In short, I feel that you have changed too much and changed a lot..."


    Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head, then Mei Mou turned in her eyes and said to the woman in white: "sister Youyou, do you think Lu Shaoyou can beat brother Ba and Huang Yi?"


    "Every immeasurable Nirvana and true Nirvana are extraordinary. They will never be under our ancient family. True Nirvana has a stronger talent and can reach the top of a family."


    The woman in White said to Tang Xiaoxiao, "it''s just that the true meaning of Nirvana also needs enough time to grow up. In three thousand worlds, for hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many people determined by talent have been damaged halfway. Even for our ancient people, every time we enter the real battle field in the sky, the damage is not a small number.


    The true meaning of Nirvana, if he can really grow up, it will be terrible. If he can surpass big brother and Huang Yi, and even me, I think I will be very happy. At least at that time, it will be a good thing for my whole Shangqing world.


    When the wind and cloud rise in heaven and earth, demons come out in groups, and the true meaning in heaven and earth comes out in groups. Soon, even I am not sure. "


    "Sister Youyou, do you want him to win the big brother and Huangyi?"


    Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the wind and said, "I heard elder Tang dark say that it is very promising for us to have you and Huang Yi in the Shangqing world this time."


    The woman in white smiled and admired the country and the city. She looked confused on her pupil and said: "That was before, before the true meaning Nirvana appeared. In a short time, there were four true meaning nirvanas in heaven and earth, a human race, an animal race, a god race, and the last one was a natural spirit. Fortunately, both the animal race and the human race were in my heaven Alliance, and the human race was still in my Shangqing world."


    The voice slowly fell. The woman in white smiled and continued to Tang Xiaoxiao: "I don''t want to tell you this. Go back and tell Lu Shaoyou first. If you want me to do it, you must first surpass my eldest brother and Huang Yi. Even if he is the true nirvana, it''s definitely not an easy thing to surpass my eldest brother and Huang Yi."


    "Sister Youyou, I know. I''ll inform him now." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded happily, then the beautiful shadow jumped out and outlined a moving arc to leave.


    When Tang Xiaoxiao left, the woman in white looked at the far sky and murmured: "in a short time, there will be four true nirvanas. Will there be a fifth one? The wind and clouds in the world will rise, and demons will emerge in groups. At that time, there will be a few left..."


    Gradually in the evening, when the sunset subsided, the mountains became silver gray between heaven and earth. The gray mist shrouded the mountains, the earth, courtyards, mountains and rivers, making them looming and floating, with a somewhat wonderful atmosphere.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the moment, the woman in white turned into a white rainbow and left.


    "Whoosh."


    As the woman in white left, two figures fell on the mountain. As the two figures fell, the energy between the surrounding heaven and earth had been affected. Looking from a distance, the mountain seemed to disappear between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3220

    The two figures are an old man, a tall and towering middle-aged man, who is Huangfu Minglong, the leader of God''s popularity and war heaven alliance in the secret world of heaven.


    Huangfu Minglong looked at the popularity and said, "it seems that she has forgotten?"


    "Otherwise, it would be difficult for her cultivation to reach such a level these years."


    On the popular old face, she had doubts and said softly, "if she suddenly remembers the past, I don''t know what will happen. At that time, I''m afraid the consequences will be unbearable for herself and the whole Shangqing world."


    Huangfu Minglong looked at the popularity and said, "you are afraid that Lu Shaoyou will affect the girl at that time, but last time, they have met."


    "If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, the consequences are too great." the popular God said lightly.


    Huangfu Minglong said, "no matter what, it can''t be avoided."


    On the old face of the popular God, his breath fluctuated slightly and said softly, "unless the other two can stop Lu Shaoyou."


    Huangfu Minglong looked at the popular God and said, "this result is impossible. My own junior brother, I know best that neither fengba man nor Huangyi can stop him, even the girl."


    The popular God looked at Huangfu Minglong, his deep eyes fixed for a moment, and then fluctuated, saying: "neither fengba man nor Huangyi is easy to deal with, especially Huangyi."


    "I said that in the early morning, people from all directions began to go to the battle platform. Today is the day when Lu Shaoyou and the top three Feng Ba men, Huang Yi and Feng youyou fight. People have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    The popular God looked at Huangfu Minglong, his white hair moved slightly, his old face frowned slightly, and said softly, "that''s what I''m most worried about. If there was no dispute at the beginning, maybe there''s no need to worry about too much now."


    "Are you blaming me for not stopping?" Huangfu Minglong frowned.


    "Oh, let it be. Even we can''t control it now." the popular God sighed and said softly, "this time may also be an opportunity to let us know in advance what their strength is."


    Huangfu Minglong eyebrow V "are you interested, how to bet?" the popular God also seems to have a lot of interest. He looks up at Huangfu Minglong and his eyes fluctuate.


    "You must bet on the girl. Naturally, I bet on my ninth martial brother. If the girl of your Feng family loses, you should open the ancestral land of your Feng family and let him in." Huangfu Minglong said to the popular Lord.


    "You should know that even the girl hasn''t entered V" ha ha... "Huangfu Minglong smiled and looked at the popular Lord:" if Lu Shaoyou wins, you have no choice. Do you think you have any other choice for the whole Shangqing world? "


    "What are you betting on? It seems that you don''t have anything comparable to the ancestral land of our Feng family, and there can''t be anything comparable to it." the popular God heard the speech and immediately looked at Huangfu Minglong.


    "I don''t worry." Huangfu Minglong smiled and stood with his hands down. He had an air of overbearing lingjue, and said softly, "because he can''t lose!"


    "Fortunately, sister youyou didn''t promise or refuse. As long as you can beat brother Ba Nan and Huang Yi, sister youyou will promise to do it." outside the peak courtyard, Tang Xiaoxiao replied to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you, little girl." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Shifu, Feng Ba Nan and Huang Yi sent people to send messages. They directly responded." Tai a said to Lu Shao.


    "Brother Shaoyou, how are you going to deal with the first three at a time?"


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes are slightly coagulated. He doesn''t believe Lu Shaoyou, but the three in the top three of God''s list are really not ordinary people.


    "Don''t be too nervous." Lu Shaoyou stretched out his arms and looked at Mo Qingtian, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Jing Wuji, Ren Xiaoyao and others. He smiled and said, "do you have so little confidence in me?"


    "Well, we support you anyway."


    Mo Qingtian''s eyes turned slightly, and then whispered to Lu Shaoyou: "brother Shaoyou, you give me a quasi letter. How sure are you? Now there are many gambling games between you and fengba man, Huangyi and fengyouyou in the secret of the sky. Give me some inside information so that I can catch some."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Shaoyou laughed and said nothing... As time went by, Lu Shaoyou was going to challenge the top three of the heaven list at the same time on the battle platform. After the news came out, the whole secret land of the heaven became more and more boiling day by day.


    The three names of fengba man, Huangyi and fengyouyou are rarely mentioned in the secret place of heaven, and the three have rarely appeared in public in the secret place of heaven, even for thousands of years.


    However, the lack of mention and appearance does not mean that the three people are unknown. On the contrary, once the names of the three people are mentioned, they are like thunder.


    These three people represent the peak strength of the younger generation in the world of the Qing Dynasty. Even compared with muziqi, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin and Bing Rou, they are eclipsed.


    Everyone was shocked in the secret of the whole heaven. A few days later, the battle on the battle platform attracted the attention of all and looked forward to it.


    More than ten years ago, Lu Shaoyou fought with Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Bing Rou at the same time. This time, there is no doubt that it is the real peak battle of the young generation.


    It can be said impolitely that this is a real peak duel among the young generation in the whole Shangqing world.


    The news even penetrated from the secret of heaven and spread to the whole world of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    For a time, outside the whole heaven and earth, they were waiting for the results with concern.


    Under this peak duel, any result can read out great confidence and make great decisions in the hearts of those who have a heart, which will affect the power pattern of the whole Shangqing world in the future.


    Seven days passed in an instant.


    At dusk, the sun sets in the west mountain, and the rest of the light shines horizontally.


    Mountains, mountains, waves and waves, layer upon layer, black, boundless and boundless, and large cliffs like knives and axes are towering.


    A green robed figure stood quietly on the edge of the dizzy cliff, looking at the undulating lush mountains, like a large piece of lush waves spreading to the distance.


    "Whoosh."


    Several rumors were heard, and the space fluctuated. Then several beautiful shadows fell behind the man in green robe. It was Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lan Ling and Ling Qingxuan.


    "Have you passed the customs?"


    Lu Shaoyou turns back and looks at Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan and Lan Ling. These three people have always understood in the secret land and peeped into the breath of the four women. They have made a lot of progress over the years.


    "How about tomorrow? Those three are the real peak figures of the young generation of the eight ancient nationalities in the world of the Qing Dynasty."


    Dugu Jingwen stepped forward and swept away the dust on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. She lifted her face gently, looked at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes and said softly, "pay attention to yourself tomorrow. I know you won''t care too much. You''re not careful enough."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou gently grasped Dugu Jingwen''s hand, then turned around and looked at the women and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    "Whew, whew."


    Several figures immediately turned into Changhong and skipped, outlining moving arcs and streamers.


    The next day, when the morning light first shone, the mountains were like shy girls, looming in the morning fog, and the mountains that exposed the cloud layer were floating like clusters.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Early in the morning, people from all directions began to go to the battle platform. Today is the day when Lu Shaoyou and the top three men in the list of heaven, Huang Yi and Feng youyou fight. People have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    The whole vast battle platform, under the slightly white sky, surrounded by distant peaks as black as iron, solemn and solemn. The mist was misty, like milky white yarn separating the heavy mountains, leaving only the green peak tip, like a dream.


    Figures appeared in the sky, blending with the mist, becoming more and more wonderful, like a fairyland.


    With the early morning of the red sun, people from all directions began to go to the battle platform. Today is the day when Lu Shaoyou and the top three men in the list of heaven, Huang Yi and Feng youyou fight. People have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    At the beginning of the rise, the mist of the mountains far from the battle platform dispersed, and the exposed rock walls and steep stones were dyed red by the glow. On the vast lake and sea area, the water waves were glittering and magnificent.


    When it was daybreak, the space around the battle platform had gathered a dense crowd. The mist dispersed, and a large crowd seemed to appear suddenly. Tens of thousands of people poured out.


    Compared with the last time Lu Shaoyou and Tang Yin fought with three people, the number of onlookers was much more, and the number was slowly increasing.


    Early in the morning, people from all directions began to go to the battle platform. Today is the day when Lu Shaoyou and the top three men in the list of heaven, Huang Yi and Feng youyou fight. People have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    V among the crowd, many people who rarely appear also appear in the lineup of onlookers.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the distance of the surrounding sky, there was a whizzing sound of the broken wind in no time.

 Chapter 3221

    "The ice of the ice family is soft, and the muziqi of the wood family is coming."


    "I heard that Mu Ziqi and Lu Shaoyou have a very close relationship. It seems that the Mu family have identified Lu Shaoyou."


    "Although Lu Shaoyou is not an ancient family, the true meaning of nirvana is not under the ancient family. Naturally, the wooden family has nothing to say."


    "Alas, another muziqi has been harmed by Lu Shaoyou. If I can get involved with the Mu family, I will become a strong man sooner or later."


    "You''d better forget it. With your talent, it''s almost the same to show off outside. It''s a fart in the secret of the heaven."


    "Li''s family, Li will also come."


    "The fire dance of the fire house over there is also coming."


    "This fire dance is also a stunning beauty. It''s not much worse than muziqi."


    "It is said that Lu Shaoyou defeated general Li and Huowu with one move when he entered the secret territory of the Li family and the fire family."


    "Lu Shaoyou is really terrible. I don''t know where I can go today."


    As the young men and women of all ancient nationalities appeared and stood one by one, no one dared to get closer in the sky.


    The hustle and bustle of the crowd began to spread everywhere with the noise. So many ancient tribes appeared together, but it was absolutely rare. There is no doubt that this war between Lu Shaoyou and fengba man, Huangyi and fengyouyou was enough to attract everyone in the secret of the whole heaven.


    "You''re here, too."


    In the lineup of the ice family and the wood family, a man dressed in earthy yellow and strong clothes, with a burly and rugged body and extraordinary bearing, took dozens of young men and women behind him to his side.


    "Sister bingrou, sister Ziqi."


    A beautiful woman in a fiery red dress embroidered with exquisite flame patterns also took dozens of young men and women behind her to the lineup of bingmu family.


    "Li Jiang, Huowu, have you all started with Lu Shaoyou?"


    In the Mu family lineup, Mu Ziqi looked at the man with extraordinary strength and the long skirt woman with beautiful appearance. Her willow eyebrows were picturesque, her big eyes were watery, and her tall body outlined a moving arc, which made Zhou Kong''s eyes glitter and shine.


    "I''ve done it. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too strong. I''m not an opponent at all."


    Li Jiang replied to muziqi and mentioned Lu Shaoyou. His pride as an ancient family suddenly disappeared.


    Huowu tooted her mouth and Jiao Yan sighed, "I''m not an opponent. Lu Shaoyou is too strong."


    The voice fell, Huowu''s bright eyes immediately picked, looked at Mu Ziqi and said, "sister Ziqi, I heard that you have a deep relationship with Lu Shaoyou. Don''t you know his strength?"


    "Who has a lot to do with him, I..."


    Mu Ziqi heard the speech and immediately stamped her round and slender legs. Many exquisite ornaments in the room suddenly sounded crisp and hot. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She immediately clenched her silver teeth and said, "don''t mention him, brother Ba, they should come."


    "It should be coming soon."


    Bingrou''s bright eyes were clear and clear. Her eyes moved slightly. She looked at the mountains in the distance around. Then her beautiful eyes looked at the left half empty and said softly, "they''re coming."


    "Whoosh..."


    As Bing Rou''s voice fell, a large piece of broken wind suddenly came from the air in the distance. A long rainbow came and appeared in the front air. A breath rippled around the air. The long rainbow converged and exposed hundreds of figures.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou and Tang Yin. Lei Xiaotian is here."


    When several tall and straight young men and women appeared first, Zhou Kong''s eyes suddenly trembled. It was Lu Shaoyou, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Mo Qingtian, jingwuji, Ren Xiaoyao and others who came.


    There are also many beautiful women standing in the air, each with exquisite figures, dancing like a startled Hong, floating long skirts and beautiful faces. They are like relegated immortals who don''t eat fireworks. Each one is better than muziqi and bingrou.


    Mu Ziqi, Bing Rou, Huowu and many other women''s eyes immediately fell on those beautiful women.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd behind him. At this time, the girls and Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Mo Qingtian, Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Shaling, tai''a and so on, as well as yunxiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, badaolong three, Feiying Lingfeng, battle knife Qu daojue, Taigong Meiyan, Taigong Jingran, Beigong jade, Dugu soul dragon, blissful three ghosts, Tiandi two, and many strong players in the Lingwu world.


    "Whoosh."


    With a glance at the crowd, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flashed. Lu Shaoyou''s figure moved his arms and fell on the battle platform.


    The whole battle platform is suspended on a huge lake, tens of thousands of meters, smooth as jade, and its lower part is like a stalactite. It connects the lake, like a huge land, simple and solemn. I don''t know how many millions of years it has stood on this lake, and it can''t stand down, as if no one can shake a penny.


    As Lu Shaoyou set foot on the platform, there was a sudden silence, and countless eyes fell on the platform.


    On a mountain in the distance, there are hundreds of young men and women standing tall and straight.


    The first three, a woman in white, with white clothes like snow cover, eyes shining like stars, a refined, noble and holy face, without a trace of human fireworks, as if she should not exist in this world.


    Behind him, a man in a brocade robe stood with his hands on his back. On his handsome face, he had a sharp chin, but he did not lose a beautiful radian. His eyebrows flew into his temples. His eyes were cold. His dark Satin like long hair was tied behind his head with only one hair belt. His messy hair hung down from both sides of his neck. He was a little elegant. Although he stood quietly, he was cold and solemn for no reason.


    Beside the woman in white, a man with a large figure, bronze complexion and deep facial features stands tall and straight, like a sculpture. His dark and deep eyes gently look at the vast battle platform in front of him, looking wild and unrestrained.


    "Big brother, go and try his strength." the woman in white, with her eyelashes upturned and clear eyes, said gently to the wild and unrestrained man around Wei''an.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, I''ll try."


    Hearing the speech, the man nodded slightly, but his look was quietly blurred. His eyes vaguely wiped a little shadow, and then his toes touched the ground, and his figure swept out like lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou stood quietly with his negative hand. He suddenly looked up and looked at the front air. A streamer flashed across the sky, and a flash landed on the battle platform.


    The streamer converged. A man with a large body, bronze complexion and well-defined facial features suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. He stood tall and straight in blue robes, like a sculpture.


    "Here comes the wind bully."


    "Feng Jia Feng Ba man, third in the list."


    As the man''s figure fell on the battle platform, his eyes immediately converged. Bingrou in the air, muziqi, Li Jiang, Huowu, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Xiaoxiao, Tang Yin and other eyes fell on him.


    In the crowd, when Mo Qingtian looked at the big man on the platform at this time, his eyes suddenly changed and rubbed his eyes hard. It seemed that he thought he was wrong and murmured: "it''s impossible. How can this be... Can it..."


    The tall and straight man''s dark and deep eyes visually landed and swam less. He said softly, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. I thought I wouldn''t have a chance to meet again in my life. I didn''t expect God to get people. I finally met today."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou felt that there seemed to be some doubts in this remark, but he couldn''t hear anything. Looking at the great man in front of him at this time, he looked wild and unrestrained. The whole person sent out a kind of King''s spirit that shocked the world. It should be the wind family style bullying the man.


    With his keen soul power, Lu Shaoyou can easily know that the breath of this great man is not comparable to that of muziqi, Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian. His ancient ethnic spirit is obviously much stronger than that of muziqi and Tang Yin.


    "Fengjia fengba man?" Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Qingdao and peeped into the atmosphere of the ancient high-level peak, which is worthy of being the third in the list of heaven.


    At this moment, this also makes Lu Shaoyou inexplicably gush out of his heart. When he meets the real strong among his peers, Lu Shaoyou will emerge in his heart.


    "Not bad." Feng Ba man looked at Lu Shaoyou with four eyes, but there was some inexplicable meaning mixed among them.


    "It''s about to start."


    Around the battle platform, countless eyes fell on them at the moment, and there was silence around.


    "The true meaning of nirvana is extraordinary, but it''s not easy to win me."


    Four eyes were opposite. A moment later, Feng Ba man immediately looked up at Lu Shaoyou. His voice was a little low, just like his momentum. He was wild, unrestrained and overbearing, and said softly, "but I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    "If you can stop me, I will use all my strength. I hope you can let me use all my strength and won''t disappoint me." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "A good Lu Shaoyou really has a bit of pride. There''s nothing wrong with being arrogant, but I hope it''s not arrogance."


    The voice of fengba man fell, and suddenly the palm flashed. In his hand, a spirit instrument that looked like a stick rather than a stick, a gun rather than a gun appeared. It was simple, with secret patterns lingering, solemn and solemn, with a little elegance.

 Chapter 3222

    "Woo woo!"


    With the emergence of this spiritual weapon like a stick rather than a stick, like a gun rather than a gun, the whole battle platform suddenly trembled, and suddenly the wind roared high above the sky, and the world suddenly changed color.


    "Ancient sky wind column!"


    "The channeling treasure of the wind family, the ancient Tianfeng pillar!"


    When the wind roared and the world suddenly changed color, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Mu Ziqi and Bing Rou looked at the spirit tools in Feng Ba man''s hand.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you have the ability, let me use the ''ancient heavenly wind column''"


    With the spirit weapon in hand, Feng Ba man''s body became more and more powerful. He waved and shook his hand. The ancient Tianfeng column in his hand immediately swept out like streamer, and then directly inserted it on the smooth jade platform not far away.


    "Hiss!"


    A vast and domineering spirit swept through the sky and shook the immovable battle platform. At this time, a small hole was also pierced by the hole of the "ancient heavenly wind column".


    "The Feng family is really good at channeling treasure."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Feng Ba man''s ancient sky wind column. The profound meaning of the vast wind attribute swept the sky. Its power to hook the sky and move the earth is definitely not what the mysterious spirit can do. With a faint smile, he looked at Feng Ba man and said softly, "I hope you can let me use my ''blood killing''"


    "Ow!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there was a faint sound of dragon singing. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when a blood light appeared in his hand. The blood light converged, revealing a golden blood saber filled with quiet light. He immediately grabbed it and inserted it on the nearby battle platform, which shook a crack in the glorious battle platform, and a fierce and killing evil spirit immediately spread out.


    "Good knife."


    Feng Ba man glanced at Lu Shaoyou''s golden and bloody sword not far away. The fierce spirit made him tremble. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou. Wei An''s body sank slightly and said, "go ahead. Don''t say I despise you. If you want me to go ahead, you must first show me the strength to prove yourself."


    "Really."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and his face smiled. With the condensation of fingerprints, a wind attribute energy suddenly gathered in the sky. Suddenly, a thick cloud suddenly appeared over the battle platform. The whole sky was shaking with a thrilling spatial fluctuation.


    "Three thousand Liuyun hands."


    In a short moment, in the startling fluctuation in the sky, the rolling clouds suddenly spread strange ripples, and countless fingerprints spread out in an instant. The space around each fingerprint was broken inch by inch. In the space trembling, these countless fingerprints gathered together strangely in an instant, swept down like thunder against the wind bully man, and a breath of destruction immediately spread.


    Three thousand Liuyun hands, a general wind attribute martial skill cultivated by Lu Shaoyou on the Lingwu mainland, were inspired by Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time, and its power was also terrible.


    "Lu Shaoyou used the wind attribute to deal with the people of the wind family!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s moving, against the wind bully man of the wind family, Lu Shaoyou chose to use the wind attribute, which also made many eyes stunned.


    Fengba man looked up. The space suppressed by that palm print almost wanted to be broken. His eyes changed slightly. The source force at his feet flashed. He suddenly waved a palm print and went directly to meet him with the roar of the strong wind like a tornado storm.


    The two palmprints collided directly in a short moment. Between the palmprints, the space directly burst out a dark space arc, and a terrorist storm energy immediately spread out. The strong wind directly lifted the space ripple, and a thunderous explosion burst open... "Bang..."


    The storm swept out of the surrounding air, and severe ripples appeared in the shaking space... "The flowing wind will destroy the seal!"


    In the storm ripples, a loud cry suddenly came out, and Feng Ba Nan Wei''an''s body directly drilled out of the storm ripples. The profound meaning of the whole body space was filled with the profound meaning of the wind attribute, as fast as lightning, and a large space of heaven and earth around him had begun to be greatly affected.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the wind attribute source force of fengba man poured out of the sky and gathered a space fingerprint out of thin air. Where the fingerprint passed, all the places where the huge space passed twisted and collapsed, destroyed everything along the way, and took lightning photos of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ten cosmic seals!"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly. His figure did not retreat but entered. His feet slightly touched the ground of the platform. His body rose like an arrow from the string. A palm print in his hand broke through the air without any power.


    But at this moment, from the whole body as the center, the chaotic space ripple of time and space sprang up, and the whole space suddenly appeared a breath of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    The two palmprints collided with each other, and suddenly trembled in the air, and suddenly collapsed into a void. The amazing energy ripples suddenly appeared like a tsunami, suddenly turned into an arc of light and swept out in the air. Circles of dark space ripples spread in the sky like a tide.


    "What a strong strength."


    Over the battle platform, muziqi, bingrou, Li Jiang, Huowu and other people were shocked by the light of their eyes. The instant duel between them made it clear in their hearts that they were out of reach compared with them.


    "These two people are so strong. They are both extremely strong!"


    Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Ren Xiaoyao, Jing Wuji and others also looked at each other at this time. Beigong peerless, Dugu Jingwen and other women also fell on the stage.


    On the distant mountain peak, Tang Yan, binggu, Li houming, Lei Guang, Huoqing, muyuan and other ancient strongmen and jingjianhuang, Ren Xiaoyao, ghost Valley and idle clouds gathered together. At the moment, their eyes were tightly locked on the vast battle platform in front.


    "The strength of Feng Ba man and Lu Shaoyou is enough to bridge the gap between ancient and Huahong."


    "Lu Shaoyou used the wind attribute in front of the people of the wind family. It seems that he has not been suppressed. It''s weird!"


    Looking at the battle platform, elder Tang dark could not help but move his old face "Si la la..."


    The two people slapped each other on the platform, and the strong Qi ripples swept down. Feng Ba Nan Wei''an''s body stumbled back for a few steps to stabilize his body. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was as stable as a rock. There was no shaking in the air. Under the terrible storm, even the skirt of his green robe was not lifted.


    Fengba man stabilized his body, and his domineering face was still moved by it. His eyes wiped the color of shock, his robe shook, waved away a piece of dust from his body, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and said: "I have to say that I despise you. At present, you really didn''t disappoint me, but today, I will use my best to stop you before me!"


    When the voice fell, Feng Ba man lifted his right hand, pointed his five fingers at the side air and a claw. An invisible suction force suddenly twisted the space and burst out.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance of the side air, the ancient Tianfeng column suddenly shot out, making a faint sound of wind and thunder, and then appeared in the hands of fengba man.


    "Ow!"


    Lu Shaoyou stretched out his hand and lifted it. His mind moved. "Blood killing" immediately held it in his hand. The faint sound of dragon singing and knife ringing echoed high above the battle platform.


    "These two talents fight two moves. Will Feng Ba man use his best!"


    "I''m kidding. Is Lu Shaoyou a weak man? He can''t take any advantage of the two moves of Feng Ba man. On the contrary, he falls behind and can only use his best!"


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached this step."... In the discussion of the people around the battle platform, Feng Ba man moved, and the breath of the high-level peak of the ancient realm was no longer exposed. The breath swept away in the surrounding sky like a storm, and the overwhelming source force was poured into the ancient Tianfeng column in his hand.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, the space trembled. The ancient sky wind column made a sound of wind and thunder, and the body trembled. For no reason, many surrounding storms swept across the sky. Under the roar of the terrible wind, even the space ripple, and the rough waves spread to the distance.


    "Hiss."


    In a short moment, with the condensation of fengba man''s handprint, the ancient Tianfeng column in his hand suddenly soared into the air, and the electro-optic flint turned into a huge volume, like a Tianzhu¡® Under the sound of "Hula La", the surrounding air flow was dense and stacked, like a tornado, roaring and spreading. With the spread of an ancient air, there was a kind of domineering air in the fury, like a pillar of heaven, raging with a rolling storm. In the blink of an eye, it was directly crushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, the whole sky was suddenly in chaos. Under the power of psychic treasure, a large void spread in the sky with the fall of the ancient sky wind column.


    Under the ancient sky wind column, in many tornado storms, wind blades cut through the space to form moving dark blade cracks. In the beautiful and moving, there is a sense of destruction, which directly envelops Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, seeing the numerous storms sweeping down, Lu Shaoyou looked up, and the war spirit that had been suppressed in his heart finally broke out and boiled. In the deep dark eyes, the war spirit was rolling, one black and one white glittered, like alternating black and white day and night!


    Lu Shaoyou is finally able to let go of the combination of the high-level Fengjia strongman in the ancient world and the psychic treasure!


    "Yin Yang Sword formula!"


    When the voice fell, the yin-yang secret pattern on the "blood killing" in Lu Shaoyou''s hand suddenly released a dazzling light, and the blade suddenly shot out.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the blade came out, suddenly, the sky was turbulent, the void collapsed, and the endless power of heaven and earth penetrated out of the void. With lightning and thunder, countless blade shoots. With the stormy waves in the void, they suddenly swept into the countless storms brought by the ancient wind column.

 Chapter 3223

    "Si la la!"


    The storm knife awn was in a short stalemate, and then the knife awn swept under it, and the countless storms suddenly cracked and destroyed.


    "Hula!"


    A destructive force spread high above the sky, and a large area of space suddenly became chaotic. Then it was broken inch by inch and turned into nothingness!


    "Whew!"


    A black-and-white sharp knife awn immediately collided with the huge ancient sky wind column like a sky column.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the tiger roared through the sky, shaking the eardrum.


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou''s body turned into a huge blue lightning tiger. He looked covetously across the sky. His huge arm vibrated, and the "blood killing" on the tiger''s palm soared at the same time. The huge blade immediately hit directly under the ancient sky wind column.


    "Si la la..."


    The huge ancient sky wind column from the sky broke through the sky, even if it was directly blocked by Lu Shaoyou at this time, a dark space crack was exposed along the way.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng Ba Nan looked up and his eyes sank again. His great body rose up and swept out. Then his body became more and more empty, and a handprint was close to the other end of the ancient Tianfeng column, pouring down with overwhelming source force.


    "Boom!"


    The space suddenly trembled, and a large area of surrounding space was directly shattered. With the pouring of fengba man''s source force, the tendency of the huge ancient Tianfeng column to retreat was also instantly stabilized.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood upright, and the ferocious tiger gave a loud cry in his mouth. The blood killing was suddenly closed. The left tiger palm and hand were like running thunder, and the purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly emerged. A vast breath of destruction surged out from his huge tiger body, faintly with the sound of thunder that shocked the world and resounded through the air.


    "The profound meaning of thunder attribute, plus Zijin xuanlei!"


    Over the battle platform, Lei Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly trembled. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t know the smell of purple gold xuanlei on the huge tiger body.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, his palm and five fingers clenched his fist, at this moment, thunder clouds rolled over the sky, and a fist seal suddenly. The rolling purple lightning light of the carrier gushed out like a purple electric dragon, which made people tremble.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s tiger fist, the lightning flash of the carrier like an angry dragon crashed on the ancient Tianfeng column.


    "Boom!"


    A purple gold electric fist bombarded one end of the ancient Tianfeng column. A violent sonic boom sounded like a fierce land. The Giant Tiger stood upright, drank loudly in the ferocious tiger''s mouth, and the blood was killed in an instant. The left tiger''s palm and hand stretched out like thunder. The purple gold streamer in his hand suddenly emerged, full of the vast atmosphere of destruction, Fierce surged out of its huge tiger body, vaguely with the sound of thunder frightening the world, ringing through the air.


    For a moment, the huge ancient sky wind column suddenly overflowed with purple and gold lightning. In an instant, it swept to the other end of the ancient sky wind column with the trend of destroying the withered and decaying, and poured all on the wind bully man, and a great force immediately poured down.


    "Chulala."


    The huge ancient sky wind column then retreated violently again, and the huge volume immediately shrunk between the retreats, wiping out large vacuum traces along the way.


    The huge tiger body across the sky immediately converged, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared again. The green robe moved slightly, and the breath was a little thick. There was still a trace of "Zizi" electric light on his body. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood upright, and the ferocious tiger drank loudly in his mouth. The blood killing was suddenly closed, and the left tiger palm and hand were like running thunder, The purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly appeared, and a vast atmosphere full of destruction surged out of his huge tiger body, vaguely with the sound of thunder that shocked the heaven and earth.


    ¡£


    Then in the front space, the body of fengba man was also clear and present. The ancient Tianfeng column in his hand turned into a normal shape. His great body was still tall and straight, but his domineering face was already very pale at this time.


    The platform was half empty, so people looked at them closely. At this time, they didn''t know who won and who lost.


    In the Lingwu world lineup, they clenched their fists and trembled their eyes.


    "Is there a tie?"


    "Have all the psychic tools urged by Feng Ba Nan been blocked by Lu Shaoyou?"


    All V points are equal. At this time, all eyes were shocked and awed, and fell on the two tall and straight figures standing in the air on the battle platform.


    Just waiting for the duel, people have to be in awe!


    Over the battle platform, Feng Ba man and Lu Shaoyou looked at each other. Suddenly, Feng Ba man''s lips trembled, and then a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. A few drops had fallen on his blue robe, and then the blood was swallowed down his throat.


    "Feng Ba man lost!"


    With the blood overflowing from the corners of Feng Ba man''s mouth, many eyes in the sky trembled.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Feng Ba man, looked up and said softly, "accept!"


    "The true meaning of nirvana is worthy of its name, and I am defeated." Feng Ba man visually landed and swam less, sighed slightly, put away the ancient Tianfeng column in his hand, and his toes were a little empty. His figure suddenly broke through the air like streamer.


    "Win!"


    Looking at the green robe body on the battle platform, there are many air waves and boiling in the surrounding air.


    "Hiss."


    On the mountain in the distance, Feng Ba man fell in front of the woman in white, wiped a wisp of blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at the man in the robe and said, "that Lu Shaoyou is very strong. Our ancient family has no advantage in front of it. I''m afraid you must use all your cards this time."


    The man in the brocade robe looked at Feng Ba Nan and raised his face. His sharp chin and high face formed a beautiful Lu Shaoyou. The huge tiger body stood upright. The ferocious tiger shouted in its mouth. The blood was killed in an instant. The left tiger''s palm and hand were like thunder, and the purple and golden streamer in his hand suddenly appeared, full of the vast atmosphere of destruction, Fierce surged out of its huge tiger body, vaguely with the sound of thunder frightening the world, ringing through the air.


    The voice fell. The man in the brocade robe looked sideways at the wind around him. His eyes moved slightly, opened his mouth and said softly, "I''m going."


    "Be careful. His strength is extraordinary. The mystery of time and space will be very fast. Once you get close to you, you will suffer a lot with his defense." Feng youyou said to the man in the robe.


    "Leader Lu can think about it again. Just because you are an outsider and have a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, you are the best candidate. Both sides know some things, but the relationship between them is very subtle. The game between the two sides needs some reconciliation. Leader Lu is a smart man. I believe you will understand."


    "Hiss!"


    In a short moment, the figure consciousness of the man in brocade robe disappeared on the mountain.


    Lu Shaoyou fell down on the platform, looked up slightly, and a long rainbow came in front of him. After a flash, he fell on the platform in front of him.


    "Hiss!"


    Changhong converged. A man in a brocade robe stood with his hands down and his eyebrows flew into his temples. His eyes were cold and stood quietly with a cold and solemn momentum.


    "He came out."


    "It''s him, Royal emperor Yi."


    Seeing the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou standing upright on the battle platform, the ferocious tiger gave a loud cry in his mouth, and the blood killing was suddenly stopped. The left tiger palm and hand stretched out like thunder, and the purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly emerged. A vast breath of destruction surged out from his huge tiger body, faintly with the sound of thunder frightening heaven and earth, ringing through the air Get up.


    An existence that makes other ancient people''s children even have no confidence to challenge.


    This is a man who will not appear in public for thousands of years, but his name is better than those who often "Leader Lu can think about it again. Just because you are an outsider and have a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, you are the best candidate. Both sides know some things, but the relationship between them is very subtle. The game between the two sides needs some reconciliation. Leader Lu is a smart man. I believe you will understand."


    The children of the ancient people who appear outside are much more frightening.


    Lu Shaoyou looks up at the young man in brocade robes. His long black hair is tied behind his head. His messy hair hangs down from both sides of his neck. He is somewhat elegant. His thin face has a resolute and cold temperament. Vaguely, Lu Shaoyou feels that he is more difficult to provoke than fengba man.


    "Royal emperor Yi."


    The man in the brocade robe looked at Lu Shaoyou with a cold tone and said, "I have heard of you a long time ago, but this is the first time we met."


    "Lu Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Yi in front of him. His tone was as indifferent as ever, but in his eyes, he just met Feng Ba Nan "Leader Lu can think about it again. Just because you are an outsider and have a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, you are the best candidate. Both sides know some things, but the relationship between them is very subtle. The game between the two sides needs some reconciliation. Leader Lu is a smart man. I believe you will understand."


    "There is some arrogance. As a true nirvana, you really need to be arrogant. Like the ancient people, true nirvana is naturally not comparable to ordinary people." Huang Yi looked at Lu Shaoyou, but his eyes showed a complex color of appreciation, and slowly said: "What I admire most is that you killed the ghost in the sky battlefield. I promise to fight with you. In addition to blocking you under me, this is also a very important reason."


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Huang Yi, looked at Huang Yi''s eyes, frowned slightly, opened his mouth and said softly, "but I don''t know why. I don''t like you very much. I can''t tell why."


    "The reason is very simple, because I don''t want you, it''s mutual."


    Huang Yi smiled faintly and said to Lu Shaoyou, "we are destined not to be friends, but we can''t be enemies."


    "That''s good. I can do it impolitely."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou straightened up a little. His green robe moved with the wind. I don''t know why, but he was worried "Leader Lu can think about it again. Just because you are an outsider and have a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, you are the best candidate. Both sides know some things, but the relationship between them is very subtle. The game between the two sides needs some reconciliation. Leader Lu is a smart man. I believe you will understand."


    At this time, the dialogue between the two people on the battle platform was also spread to the air around the battle platform. The tit for tat between the two people immediately tightened everyone''s heart, and made Zhou Kong look forward to it.


    If we say that before fengba man loses in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, we should directly elect Lu Shaoyou and Huang Yi who will win, perhaps this is extremely illusory for everyone.


    One is the second old royal strongman in the list. The other is a strong man who has been unmatched and never lost in the secret of the sky. If the two fight, no one knows what will happen.

 Chapter 3224

    But just from the fight between Feng Ba Nan and Lu Shaoyou, people can see that Huang Yi is better than Feng Ba Nan. There is no suspense. Lu Shaoyou just defeated fengba man first. At this time, facing Huangyi, this duel is undoubtedly more and more expected.


    It is precisely because the clearer it is, the more it is expected. At this time, Lu Shaoyou will undoubtedly have suspense against Shang Huangyi. No one can know the result. Even some people with fierce eyes can''t judge the result at this time. In the end of the duel, no one dares to say who wins and who loses.


    All eyes fell on the platform with great expectation. At this time, the two tall and straight bodies were facing each other from a distance. The momentum seemed to have been tit for tat for a long time. The momentum spread from the platform, making it difficult for people in the surrounding space to breathe for no reason.


    Everyone knows that it''s going to be a hot duel.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will try my best to stop you before me."


    In this tit for tat momentum, the voice fell, and the emperor moved on the battle platform. With the condensation of fingerprints, all the high-level peak breath of the ancient realm was released without reservation, and the profound meaning of the soul swept the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth are suddenly surging, and the sky and the earth are changing color!


    "How powerful!"


    Under such a terrible momentum, many onlookers around the battle platform suddenly changed their faces. Under the pressure of this terrible soul, especially for practitioners majoring in the profound meaning of the soul, all the source power and soul in the body are under irresistible pressure.


    "One foot into the Huahong realm."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou feels the breath released by Huang Yi. He is a high-level peak in the ancient world, but he is stronger than Feng Ba man. He even has a faint breath of Huahong territory. This level has really stepped into the level of Huahong territory with one foot. He is half a cultivator of Huahong territory level.


    Such a breath made Lu Shaoyou quite moved. Unexpectedly, the level of Huangyi cultivation, the second in the tianbang, has reached such a level.


    "Heaven''s secret method, turn Hong into change!"


    The low and cold cry came from Huang Yi''s mouth. The last handprint condensed. The breath on his body infinitely close to Huahong territory suddenly began to soar. The breath all over his body rose to the sky. His long black hair at the back of his head immediately broke free, his hair flew wildly, and his breath continued to rise.


    "Unexpectedly, before he started, Huang Yi showed the royal secret of heaven."


    "Huang Yi knows the horror of Lu Shaoyou, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at all. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to leave an extra branch to Lu Shaoyou."


    "Huang Yi has always been a steady man. He saw the horror of Lu Shaoyou and made the final preparations before he made a move."... With the momentum of Huang Yi''s climb, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, muziqi, Huowu, bingrou and General Li suddenly changed their eyes.


    "The emperor''s Secret Law has changed. Unexpectedly, Huang Yi has cultivated the Royal emperor''s Secret Law to such an extent."


    "Huang Yi''s supreme Nirvana itself is almost half a step, Huahong''s cultivation and the secret law of the emperor, so terrible!"


    On a mountain peak, strong people such as Lei Guang, Tang Yan and Mu yuan were shocked when they looked at the front air combat platform.


    They are the ones who know the horror of the royal secret. The Royal heaven secret method can directly improve their cultivation level, such as some extraordinary cultivation methods spread in the three thousand worlds, not to mention the peak level of the eternal realm, even to the level of the great road and nirvana.


    However, the imperial heaven secret method is extremely terrible. It is said that the practice of the imperial heaven secret method has reached the top level. It is also said that huahongjing has a great role, and the imperial heaven secret method is one of the top skills in the whole 3000 worlds.


    By virtue of the imperial secret law and other means, the royal family has always been the first family under the wind family in the thousands of worlds of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    "Hula, Hula."


    On the battle platform, in a short moment, Huang Yi''s breath directly climbed all the way, and then calmed down. In the end, his breath is equal to the level of yiyuanhuahong. He has the breath of yiyuanhuahong. With the secret method of Huangtian, he has crossed a huge gap, making his breath have such a terrible increase.


    "What a terrible secret."


    Lu Shaoyou is also amazed. The secret method of strengthening cultivation is more powerful than the nine turn heavenly spirit secret method. Now, Lu Shaoyou has no effect at all.


    At this time, Huang Yi felt the violent cultivation atmosphere equivalent to yiyuanhuahong level. In Lu Shaoyou''s dark and deep eyes, the rolling war suddenly intensified, the green robe suddenly made a sound of hunting, and a terrible atmosphere burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The true meaning of nirvana is that the peak breath is released, and the wind and clouds suddenly surge in the sky, accompanied by a faint heavenly power penetrating into the void.


    Lu Shaoyou''s true meaning Nirvana peak breath was released at this time, but it was not under the breath that Huangyi urged the Huangtian secret method to the level of Huahong territory. The thick and solid sense of breath, accompanied by a faint heavenly power brought by true meaning nirvana, was even more oppressive and unbearable.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of Nirvana, let''s see if we can cross my barrier today!"


    Feeling the rapidly increasing breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time, Huang Yi looked at Lu Shaoyou with long hair flying behind his head. The cold and elegant breath seemed wild at this time. He felt the terrible breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time, and the sense of war was about to come out in his eyes.


    "At this time, you are qualified to fight with me. You just want to stop me. Even if you are a real Yiyuan Huahong, it is not enough. Besides, if you only have this means, it is far from enough to stop me."


    Lu Shaoyou is not polite. The war spirit is rolling in his eyes.


    At this moment, the two people''s eyes were opposite, and the two breath rose into the sky. The wind and clouds surged in the air and the heaven and earth changed color. The repressed war spirit in the two people''s bodies finally erupted.


    "Arrogant enough. I hope Huang Yi will be as arrogant as ever after you enter the sky battlefield again."


    At the same time, a streamer burst out from the center of the eyebrow, with a surge of soul pressure spreading to the world, and then turned into the root of a huge tree in the air. The continuous, thick and incomparable soul pressure, like the tide, surged and spread with the pressure of psychic treasure.


    "Boom!"


    With the emergence of this spiritual root, there was lightning and thunder in the air of the whole battle platform, and there seemed to be a sound of heaven and Brahma on the sky, which faintly sounded through the vast lake waters around Lien Chan platform, and it seemed that there were many huge Buddha statues reflected in the crazy waves.


    "What a powerful soul Channeler."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly looked up as the Linggen appeared in the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s mind trembled under the pressure of his soul. These soul channeling tools are much better than his own soul killing hammer and the soul channeling tools given to tai''a by the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong last time. Those levels are completely different.


    "Before the Bodhi spiritual root started, Huang Yi urged the Bodhi spiritual root and the secret law of heaven. What is he going to do?"


    "Huang Yi doesn''t underestimate Lu Shaoyou. He''s trying his best to stop Lu Shaoyou."


    "Huangtian secret law plus Bodhi spiritual root, with the cultivation of Huangyi at this time, the two sources of Hongxiu should also retreat!"


    "If Lu Shaoyou can compete, he can compete with the Witch of the wind family."... On the mountain peak, many strong people also look at each other at this time. Under the fluctuation of the terrible soul, people are shocked.


    "The Bodhi spirit root has been urged. Can Lu Shaoyou still resist the metamorphosis of Huang Yi?"


    "It is said that at the beginning of our contest, Huang Yi even had the opportunity to defeat Feng Youyou, but he was willing to lose in Feng youyou''s hands." 6 Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Xiaoxiao, Mu Ziqi, Bing Rou, Huowu, Li Jiang and other eyes were also firmly locked on the platform.


    "Lu Shaoyou can go against the sky!"


    Behind fengba man, in the Royal lineup, many young men and women have proud faces. Royal Huangyi is an invincible existence in their hearts.


    "Bodhi spirit root, go."


    "Ah..."


    Huang Yi gave a soft drink and his mind moved. A deep Sanskrit sound suddenly came out from the huge Bodhi spiritual root. Then the spiritual root suddenly rotated and pulled out of the air. In a moment, it was derived into a huge Bodhi Tree hundreds of feet. The Bodhi leaves were green and stacked one after another, like a big umbrella to block out the sun and cover the sky!


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the prestige of this Bodhi Linggen channeling treasure has also reached the extreme level. Lightning and thunder are blazing in the air, and the terrible soul prestige pervades the world.


    "Si la la!"


    The bodhi tree that blocks out the sky and the sun also shrouds Lu Shaoyou''s figure under the tree. Huang Yi sits cross legged on the bodhi tree and speaks words. It seems that he is reading astringent and incomprehensible esoteric Sanskrit. The terrible soul threatens to distort a large area of space, The overwhelming soul attack has swept into Lu Shaoyou''s mind as early as the storm. Such a powerful soul attack makes everyone take a breath for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Such a powerful soul attack, the powerful pressure contained in it, has already changed the world.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is still standing in the air. The green robe is hissing and hunting under the strong wind, and the terrible soul attacks keep entering Lu Shaoyou''s body.

 Chapter 3225

    However, under the gaze of many frightening eyes, this terrible soul attack wave can not shake Lu Shaoyou at all.


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air. He seemed to be completely indifferent and let this magnificent soul attack into his body.


    No one knew that just when Huang Yi urged the Bodhi spiritual root, the soul channeling treasure, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind seemed to feel something, and immediately jumped out, and the golden awn was released in his mind.


    At this time, the vast soul attack force entered Lu Shaoyou''s mind and was about to rush away unscrupulously. It was immediately swallowed by the golden awn that filled the whole body of the golden knife, and disappeared in the golden knife in an instant.


    V''s tall and straight body in green robe can''t shake it like a rock in this terrible soul storm!


    Huang Yi on the bodhi tree seemed to feel such changes. In his cold eyes, there were some faint surprise changes. The Sanskrit in his mouth changed slightly and the handprint changed again.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky. The sound of lightning and thunder suddenly rang through. Under the huge bodhi tree, the Bodhi spirit root trembled, and suddenly thousands of Bodhi spirit roots burst out.


    "Si la la!"


    Each root of Bodhi spirit is the soul wave of the bearer. It penetrates the space and brings out the dark space light spots. It directly penetrates the space like lightning. Facing Lu Shaoyou, it sweeps around the battle platform like a rainstorm. Many eyes are shocked in the distance. This power is too terrible and can not be urged by normal practitioners of ancient environment, General practitioners of huahongjing would never touch this kind of energy.


    And down.


    "Whew...!"


    The overwhelming Bodhi spirit roots swept down, driving the violent fluctuation of space energy in this side. The V surged and shocked people''s soul!


    Under the momentum of destruction, the people were also frightened and trembled. They all took a breath for Lu Shaoyou.


    Just when everyone was worried about Lu Shaoyou and pinched a cold sweat, Lu Shaoyou finally made an action, focusing on his whole body, and suddenly spread a golden aperture.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, around the battle platform, many eyes showed startled eyes in the distance. This power is too terrible. It is not what normal practitioners of the ancient realm can urge. This energy is absolutely not touched by ordinary practitioners of Huahong realm.


    In this void, endless golden light permeated out, and the fierce spirit of killing swept the sky.


    "Si la la!"


    When the sweeping Bodhi spiritual roots pierced through the space and reached Lu Shaoyou, they immediately collapsed around Lu Shaoyou. At this time, they could not get close to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Your accomplishments are enough to be among the top of the younger generation. It''s also the first person among my peers I''ve seen so far. It''s a pity that if you want to stop me, plus the psychic treasure is not enough."


    Looking at the huge bodhi tree over the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a streamer swept out of the center of his eyebrows, spreading out with the same vast soul wave.


    "Hiss!"


    Liuguang was immediately held in his hand by Lu Shaoyou. The Liuguang converged. It was a handle and a half meters in size. Its whole body was an ancient white small hammer, with secret patterns lingering all over it.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body standing upright, the ferocious tiger roared in its mouth, and the blood killing was suddenly closed. The left tiger palm and hand were like running thunder, and the purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly emerged. A vast breath full of destruction surged out of his huge tiger body, vaguely with the sound of thunder that shocked the world and resounded through the air.


    Space cracks.


    At this moment, between the heaven and the earth, there was a faint wind whistling in the distance, and a destructive breath spread out, which made the soul tremble unconsciously.


    With a hammer in his hand, Lu Shaoyou shot out of his dark eyes. What he held in his hand was the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer, which was the soul channeling treasure obtained in the secret place of the heaven.


    At the same time, he suddenly stepped out and stepped into the air. The profound meaning of time and space fluctuated. He jumped into the air like a thunderbolt across the space and then jumped down. Countless Bodhi spiritual roots collapsed along the way, which could not stop the sudden outbreak of terror.


    "Psychic treasure, not just you!"


    When the last word of Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he waved a hammer and directly burst out at the huge Bodhi root.


    At this moment, people could feel that suddenly the whole space stagnated, like the space was shaking slightly, and then a destructive energy penetrated from the void.


    "Chulala."


    Above the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer, a light column exploded like thunder and swept with the power of destruction. A terrible void vortex suddenly formed in a short space and directly bombarded the Bodhi spirit root like a cosmic black hole.


    The breath of terror spread out and made people''s soul tremble. As the hammer hit the Bodhi spirit root hard, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from the huge Bodhi spirit root, and a large dark aperture began to spread. Then, a thunderous sonic boom directly exploded and resounded on the battle platform... "Boom!"


    The terrible soul energy storm swept out everywhere in an instant, and countless Bodhi spirits that had swept through the air suddenly burst into pieces. On the huge bodhi tree, layers of green leaves directly withered and yellow. A wave of destructive energy shouted in the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou, the ferocious tiger''s mouth, the blood was collected in an instant, and the left tiger''s palm and hand were like running thunder, The purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly appeared, and a vast atmosphere full of destruction surged out of his huge tiger body, vaguely with the sound of thunder that shocked the heaven and earth.


    Endless infiltration from the void.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible soul storm swept away from the two psychic weapons on the battle platform, and a large area of space was distorted. The lower air battle platform began to shake and vibrate. At this moment, the vast lake water area continued to explode like a deep-water bomb, and the towering water waves blasted into the sky.


    "Ah, the soul can''t stand it!"


    The energy of such terrible soul storm swept through, and the empty people around the battle platform immediately screamed. When the soul spied that soul storm, it was immediately greatly affected. The soul could not be touched, and the face was white at the moment of V.


    "Too strong!"


    "Even the general Hongjing cultivators dare not touch these attacks directly."


    "Royal emperor Yi, the true meaning of Nirvana, Lu Shaoyou, they are so terrible!"


    Around the battle platform, many eyes looked in the distance. This power was too terrible. It was not the energy that normal practitioners of the ancient realm could urge. Ordinary practitioners of Huahong realm would never dare to touch this energy.


    The huge bodhi tree like blocking the sky and the sun also withered and withered under the power of such a destroyed soul, and then turned into the original Bodhi spiritual root, which fell into the heart of Huang Yi''s eyebrows.


    Huang Yi stood up in the air. At the moment, he looked at the front air and land Shaoyou from a distance. His eyes began to wave with a color of shock. Then his body suddenly trembled, opened his mouth and directly ejected red blood.


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Huang Yi''s face turned white. He never thought that he would be defeated by Lu Shaoyou in this way. He is known as the royal family standing in the world of the Qing Dynasty with the profound meaning of his soul. As the first of his royal young generation, he was defeated by Lu Shaoyou''s soul attack at the moment.


    "I said you couldn''t stop me. You lost."


    Holding the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer, Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, showing his domineering spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has reached such a point. The true meaning of nirvana is worthy of your reputation."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Huang Yi''s cold eyes showed some helpless ripples, "I''ve done my best, but I still can''t stop you. You won!"


    "Accept."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and the soul killing hammer in his hand converged. Huang Yi is worthy of the second place in the list of heaven. The supreme nirvana, around the battle platform, many eyes showed startled eyes in the distance. This power is too terrible. It is not what normal practitioners of ancient environment can urge. Ordinary practitioners of Huahong environment absolutely dare not touch this energy.


    It''s a pity that Lu Shaoyou''s strength now is enough to compete with the general Sanyuan Huahong. With a channeling treasure and a golden knife, he is not afraid of soul attack. It won''t be difficult to deal with Huang Yi.


    "See you later, I think, maybe only you can fight with her now." Huang Yi''s words fell, and his figure immediately swept away.


    "Huang Yi was defeated, or was he attacked by Lu Shaoyou''s soul."


    "Lu Shaoyou still has a soul channeling treasure on his body."


    "These two people are abnormal, but around the battle platform, many eyes show startled eyes in the distance. This power is too terrible. It is not what normal practitioners of the ancient world can urge. This energy is definitely not touched by ordinary practitioners of Huahong territory.


    Compared with Lu Shaoyou, Huang Yi is a little different. "


    After a long time, there was a void around the battle platform, and many dull eyes began to fluctuate. Lu Shaoyou and Huang Yi fought a war, directly competing with psychic treasure tools, and Huang Yi was defeated, which shocked everyone.


    Around the battle platform, many eyes looked in the distance. This power was too terrible. It was not the energy that normal practitioners of the ancient realm could urge. Ordinary practitioners of Huahong realm would never dare to touch this energy.

 Chapter 3226

    "Two perverts, but Lu Shaoyou is stronger."


    "The strength of these two people is enough to cross the huge gap between the ancient realm and the Huahong realm. They are both against the sky."


    "I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s soul to be so strong."... On the mountain, let''s go, jingjianhuang, Tang Yan, Lei Guang, muyuan and other strong people have to sigh for it. They are also ashamed of the strength shown by these young people.


    If Huang Yi is simply defeated, maybe people will accept it more easily. But Huang Yi is not only defeated at this time, but also defeated in the soul of Lu Shaoyou, which makes people have to be particularly shocked and unacceptable "I can''t stop him with all my strength. He is stronger than I thought. He is worthy of the true meaning of nirvana." Huang Yi returned to the mountain and looked at Feng Ba man. Many of the royal children behind him also looked ugly.


    Feng Ba Nan''s eyes moved away from Huang Yi and fell on Feng youyou. He frowned and said, "Youyou, Lu Shaoyou should consume a lot today. Otherwise, you can fight him another day?"


    "Brother, Lu Shaoyou should not have consumed much. He hasn''t done his best."


    The wind is long, the feather eyelashes are slightly warped, the bright eyes are clear and rippling, and he said softly, "I think if I don''t do it today, he will not stop. Besides, I have promised, and naturally I can''t break my promise."


    "But..." Feng Ba man seemed to want to say something. Looking at Feng youyou''s clear eyes, his eyes were a little uncertain, and he said softly, "be careful, and only you can deal with him."


    "I''m not sure. If he tries his best, maybe I can''t resist him." the wind smiled faintly, and the white clothes moved. When the voice fell, its beautiful shadow outlined a graceful and moving arc under the white clothes, and its graceful posture floated to the battle platform.


    Around the battle platform, many eyes were shocked by the just scene. A moving arc in the front air had come across the space, with graceful posture. It slowly fell on the battle platform, and the white clothes brushed gently.


    As the figure fell, there were faint ripples in the surrounding space. It was a beautiful woman. Her face was refined, noble and holy, without the slightest smell of human fireworks, as if it should not exist in the world. But it''s noble and makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "How beautiful."


    Seeing the graceful figure on the platform, the eyes around the platform suddenly fluctuated. Even Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling and so on were moved by it.


    "She finally appeared."


    Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Li Jiang and others locked their eyes on the battle platform. The seemingly thin and delicate body was enough to frighten them deeply. Tianbang was the first in the list. The old people of all ethnic groups told them that it was an evil existence.


    "How could it be so like this?" Mo Qingtian looked at the battle platform and immediately looked at Tai ah around him as if he had seen a ghost.


    TAIA shook his head to Mo Qingtian and said softly, "elder martial uncle Qingtian, master said no, but it''s too similar."


    "No, there must be some reasons, isn''t it..." Mo Qingtian shook his head and then looked up, his eyes fluctuated violently.


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou looks at the woman in front of him, and once again has an indelible illusion. Is this woman and the witch really two people? At this moment, Lu Shaoyou doubts himself.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength has really come to this step. The true meaning of nirvana is worthy of its reputation." the wind looks at Lu Shaoyou, with some ripples in his beautiful eyes, plain hands and clothes, every move, every frown and smile. The noble and holy look naturally reveals, which makes people have to move in his noble and holy temperament.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, his eyes returned from a trance, and a shallow smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said, "it''s just a fluke. I hope you can do your best. I can feel that you are much better than them."


    "In front of my eldest brother and Huang Yi, you can''t win by luck." Feng youyou looked at Lu Shaoyou. In his eyes, which were as bright and clear as stars, it seemed that the aura was going to overflow. The sound was like the sound of nature. He said softly: "I have to say that you have to challenge the three of us one after another. Is the ranking of tianbang so important to you?"


    "Ranking in tianbang..."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Feng Youyou, shook his head, looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes were in a trance again, and said softly: "Once, a woman told me that if I want to be her man, I must be able to stand in the eternal duel and stand in the sky battlefield. Only then can I be qualified to be her man. Until now, I enter the eternal duel, not only to protect everything around me, but also because of her. I hope I can stand in front of her one day, Say to her, "be my woman."


    Wind youyou smelled the words. Somehow, these words made her feel familiar. It seemed that she had heard of them before. Even in her mind, there was a vague scene from the depths of her soul. Her delicate body trembled. Her beautiful eyes rippled and looked at Lu Shaoyou. After the carving, her lips were slightly hooked and said softly, "are you talking about someone who is very similar to me?"


    "Yes, almost as like as two peas." Lu Shao nodded and then said, "I just don''t know where she is now."


    "This guy, where are you flirting again?"


    Hearing the speech in the air, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling suddenly changed a lot. Even if they looked at TAIA, they were unparalleled in Beigong. Dugu Jingwen and Ling Qingxuan didn''t fluctuate much.


    Tai''a was watched by three shiniangs. He immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly. He quietly hid behind Mo Qingtian.


    "One day, you will find her. Then I want to see how people like me look at the end of the day."


    On the stage, the wind looked at Lu Shaoyou. In his clear eyes, there seemed to be more curious. His lips opened gently and said: "Now, you do it. I hope you can win me and win me. You will have a place in the sky battlefield at that time. I think your woman may have some scruples at the beginning. If you can step on the sky battlefield to the end, you will not have scruples at that time."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wind. The corners of his mouth moved and said, "unexpectedly, I will beat you."


    "It''s a little confident." the wind is leisurely, the pear vortex is shallow, the delicate and holy face smiles and smiles, and the sound is like the sound of nature. "In fact, I really like your confidence and arrogance. I hope you can continue to do so in the sky battlefield at that time."


    "I''ve been to the sky battlefield," Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    The wind shook his head and said, "I know you''ve been in the sky battlefield, but it''s different. You''ll know at that time, and the time won''t be too long."


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and was about to speak. The wind was long. A pair of clear, clear and starry eyes fluctuated a little. He said again, "well, we should do it."


    The sounds of nature fell, white clothes suddenly trembled, and an invisible breath immediately spread from the wind. This breath was accompanied by a spread of ancient Qi.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, I don''t know why, the breeze suddenly brushed my face around the battle platform, and wisps of floating clouds came out of thin air.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. At the same time, an invisible breath fluctuated all over his body, and he was full of wild and ancient Qi.


    At this moment, the two invisible smells of landing on the battle platform, Shaoyou and fengyouyou, all around the body, are self-centered, and instantly look in all directions. The space ripples. Under the spread of these smells, there are also faint visible vacuum traces.


    "Chulala."


    Two invisible smells collided. From the center of the collision between the two smells, an arc light flashed out, and then rebounded and burst out like a wave. Almost at the same time, they rebounded respectively, just like two invisible transparent apertures covering their bodies.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, I don''t know why, their invisible transparent aperture was pinched, their eyes closed slightly at the same time, the aperture climbed off the ground, and then suspended in the air.


    "Hua la..."


    In their bodies, the ancient breath slowly spread out and gently brushed the world like a breeze. It was vaguely visible that the invisible energy fluctuated in a circular arc and spread in the middle of the air. Each collision of the two arc energies was a dazzling burst of light.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding air trembled slightly. Within the vast tiger running water area in the lower air, the water waves began to rise and ripple endlessly.


    At this moment, there was a strange energy seeping into the heaven and earth, which made everyone present tremble for no reason, and the soul fluctuated inexplicably. An oppressive force collapsed and spread between the heaven and earth. Those with lower strength quietly began to stagnate and turn pale... In the vast void, there was a pallor everywhere, surrounded by clouds and mist, like Like chaos.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou and Feng youyou appeared in this chaotic space. Their slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and the essence in their eyes swept out with the ancient Qi like a storm.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The same second they opened their eyes, they were all figures, like a blue lightning and a white lightning, and they collided in an instant.

 Chapter 3227

    "Boom!"


    The two collided, and suddenly the chaotic space trembled endlessly. Their every move and every move were the powerful force of heaven and earth.


    "Chulala."


    The two figures touch and split like lightning, and their whole body is a huge energy storm wrapped with the energy convergence of heaven and earth.


    At the touch, they looked at each other from a distance. They all looked bland. Suddenly, their figure swept out like an arrow, and their attack power burst out like an arrow, penetrating the space and intertwined with the ancient Qi.


    "Chulala."


    In a flash of lightning, the two figures are fighting several moves. Feng youyou is tricky and elegant. Lu Shaoyou is strong and domineering. The thunder like fight directly sweeps a large space into the void.


    "Hiss."


    Qian Ying has a graceful posture and is wrapped with the profound meaning of the wind attribute. In Qian Qian Yu''s hand, an energy competition is like lightning, which instantly penetrates the space and shoots at Lu Shaoyou. In a blink, she appears in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The profound meaning of space and time rippled, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure instantly disappeared in place. While Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared, this energy directly penetrated through space, only a very short difference.


    "Ow!"


    In the next moment, Lu Shaoyou appeared behind the wind. The Yellow mans gushed out of his hands, and a huge yellow mans dragon roared, directly across the space.


    "Goo!"


    The wind seems to have been prepared for a long time. The shadow quickly retreats, its lips light up, and an energy streamer comes out. With a loud hiss, the streamer turns into a huge white phoenix virtual shadow, flapping its wings and distorting a large space, and Shengsheng is entangled with the Yellow Dragon.


    "Ouch."


    "Goo Goo."


    The Dragon roared and the Phoenix roared. Both of them are directly different collisions and entanglements in this chaotic space like living creatures, and a large void stirred by work in an instant.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure approached the wind youyou again at this moment, turned his palm into a claw, twisted a large space, and ruthlessly grabbed the wind youyou Qianying space.


    "Whew!"


    The wind is long, the shadow suddenly rotates 180 degrees, the long skirt is floating, and the posture is as graceful as a shock. A footprint rushes out like thunder, and a white energy light column directly sweeps out.


    "Bang!"


    The footprints and paw prints collided, and the fierce force contained in them burst open at once, which made Lu Shaoyou''s body retreat directly.


    "Goo!"


    In this short moment, the wind was long, the fingerprints condensed, and a streamer swept out of the palm again. With a mighty and unparalleled trend, another huge white phoenix rushed towards the landing, swam less and fluttered its wings. It was unstoppable all the way, and fluttering its wings caused a towering storm.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger roared through the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand. A huge white tiger leaped across the sky and jumped out. It was eager to pounce. The tiger looked covetously and ferocious.


    "Boom."


    The huge white phoenix flapped its wings and the giant tiger roared. It was like a living creature entangled and collided again.


    "Si la la!"


    With the profound meaning of the wind attribute, the wind is spreading, and the majestic energy contained in it is becoming more and more violent, forming a huge energy storm, tearing up the space along the way and sweeping into Lu Shaoyou.


    "Wow!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe is full of swagger. He is overbearing all over. His momentum is like a flying dragon flying into the sky. Suddenly, he has a long wind and directly collides with him.


    "Boom!"


    There was a collision between the two. At the moment of the collision, circles of strong wind ripples swept through a large space, and all the surrounding spaces within hundreds of feet immediately exploded.


    "Whew!"


    In the terrible energy ripples, the wind swept out, and there was no emotional fluctuation on the beautiful and holy face. The two fingers twisted the space and turned into two white streamers, tearing the air and penetrating the space. With an extremely tricky track, they grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s chest as fast as lightning.


    There was no emotion on Lu Shaoyou''s resolute face at this time. When his arms shook, two golden mans fist prints ran like thunder to resist the two white faces. At the same time, his arms rotated, his fingers bent and several fingerprints penetrated the space, and immediately came to the windy body like arrows.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The wind is leisurely, forming a terrible storm all over the body, which directly devours Lu Shaoyou''s several fingerprints into the storm.


    "Boom!"


    In the whole chaotic space, the giant dragon and tiger roared, and the Phoenix virtual shadow broke through the air.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two figures collided with each other between lightning and flint, and all their gestures were to move the majestic force of heaven and earth. The almost destructive force of the collision kept spreading out the violent force in the space, instantly destroying and collapsing a large space, and then resuming to be destroyed again.


    At this moment, the two people in this space can only use all kinds of profound meaning and soul power. The source force and all means seem to be unable to be used. Every encounter is the touch of various attribute profound meaning "Hula!"


    On the battle platform, within two invisible and dazzling apertures, people looked up and looked at each other. They could only see that the two people kept spreading and fluctuating within their apertures, spreading and spreading in an arc at high altitude like an air wave.


    "Boom!"


    In the vast waters around the battle platform, the waves fluctuated more and more violently, as if they were rough waves, "what a strong pressure, I can''t stand..."


    "I can''t stand it..."... In the air around the battle platform, many onlookers with insufficient strength directly began to kneel down in the air. In the space of the world of the battle platform, at this moment, two vast and strange energies permeate the world, accompanied by a spread of pressure from the depths of the soul. Those with insufficient strength can''t resist at all.


    "What are they doing?"


    Rolling and threatening infiltration, many eyes around the battle platform looked at the two figures wrapped by the aperture, surprised and puzzled.


    "Hoo..."


    Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Mu Ziqi, Bing Rou, Li Jiang, Huowu and others can''t help but take a deep breath, look at each other and look at each other. It''s hard to hide the shock in their hearts.


    "A demon and a pervert are beyond our reach."


    Mu Ziqi stared at the sky above the battle platform, her beautiful eyes fluctuated violently, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "What are Shifu and Feng youyou doing?" Tai ah was puzzled at this time.


    The killing spirit''s eyes trembled slightly, his fierce breath fluctuated, and said to Tai A: "I think they have entered a mysterious state at this time."


    "What mysterious state?" Tai ah was still puzzled.


    "Soul state, soul battle!"


    The slaying spirit looked at tai''a and could not hide the fluctuation in his heart, saying: "It is said that only when they reach a certain tacit understanding can they enter into the soul state. In the soul state, the two directly fight with each other is the profound meaning and soul. Under this state, the real competition is the strength of the profound meaning, but those who can enter the soul state will get great benefits at that time. Not everyone can enter this soul state casually." ... "bang bang!"


    In the chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou has a long wind. Both of them don''t have any emotional fluctuations. They have no waves in their eyes. They keep fighting together like the speed of light. Each attack carries rolling profound meaning fluctuations.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, the two figures collided together at the same time. The terrible energy and direct energy collided like thunder, and the surrounding chaotic void trembled. The huge space of thousands of feet suddenly seemed to collapse. The energy of the terrible world suddenly swept away, revealing the dark aperture hole of palpitation, and the surrounding space cracks spread everywhere, "Ow!" "ho!" "Goo Goo!"


    At the same time, in the surrounding space, the huge yellow dragon, white tiger and huge double phoenix also collided directly. The collision revealed a deep black hole, surrounded by countless dark space cracks hanging in the void, and the energy ripples were like a tsunami, which suddenly spread at high altitude.


    In an instant, the virtual shadows of the four beasts dissipated, and the figures of Lu Shaoyou and Feng youyou suddenly disappeared. The chaotic space also collapsed inch by inch, bursting into dazzling light and sweeping into an arc of light.


    "Click, click."


    On the battle platform, Lu Shaoyou and the wind are leisurely, and the transparent aperture around him suddenly cracks and breaks.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, their closed eyes suddenly opened. They were all fine Mans, swept out with the ancient air, which made the world tremble endlessly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the wind''s bright eyes opened, the breath of Hong cultivation was released without reservation. Hunting in white swept the sky!


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by green robes, and his breath suddenly climbed to the peak at this moment!

 Chapter 3228

    "Goo!"


    The wind is long, the white clothes are graceful, and the palm flashes. With a phoenix like sound, it rings through the air. In his hand, there is a strange spirit instrument, like a sword rather than a sword, like a fan rather than a fan, like a wing rather than a wing.


    Its whole body is as white as snow, with a perfect radian of moving soul, just like the perfect integration of countless soul swords and a white phoenix wing.


    "Boom!"


    This strange spirit tool is in your hand. It seems to open a phoenix wing in the wind youyou''s hand. The amazing breath swept through the whole sky. Suddenly, the wind roared, the sky was dark, the wind was surging, the heaven and earth changed color, and the energy of the heaven and earth was pulled.


    "Liuyun Phoenix winged sword, it''s the Liuyun Phoenix winged sword of Feng family. It''s a powerful existence in the psychic treasure."


    "The Liuyun Phoenix wing sword is made from the combination of Liuyun sword, a psychic treasure, and one wing of the strong body of Zhonghua Hongjing, which the white phoenix family thought fell. Its power is amazing!"... With the wind''s long hand, a psychic treasure like a sword rather than a sword, a fan rather than a fan, and a wing rather than a wing was summoned. Far above the mountain, many hidden smells fluctuated and trembled.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Liuyun Phoenix wing sword is in hand, the wind is long, and the momentum of the whole body rises to the extreme at this moment.


    His posture was as graceful as a startled rainbow. The wind was long and holy. At this time, his eyes were dignified, and the Liuyun Phoenix wing sword trembled rapidly in his hand. Every time the Liuyun Phoenix wing sword moved for one minute, it would leave a solid shadow in the sky in front of him. Each shadow of the sword appeared in the air, and the soaring momentum on his body would rise again.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his green robe was bulging, and his eyes looked at the movement of the spirit instrument in the wind youyou''s hand. He was dignified for it, but he was still domineering and invincible.


    "Boom"


    At the same time, in addition to the sound of the Phoenix, there was also the sound of wind and thunder. The energy of heaven and earth between heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and the whole altitude began to fluctuate endlessly.


    Under such a terrible atmosphere, Zhou Kong''s eyes were immediately drawn and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Look, what''s in Lu Shaoyou''s hand."


    "The psychic weapon in Lu Shaoyou''s hand is also a psychic weapon. It''s not an ordinary psychic weapon."


    "How can there be so many psychic tools on Lu Shaoyou."... When many eyes looked, Lu Shaoyou could see that he had held a bow in his hand. The bow was ancient white, crystal clear, like a phoenix and a dragon, with secret patterns lingering, and a moving radian derived from the edge. It was soul stirring, like a wind feather and a dragon''s claw, and its breath, Enough to make people jump.


    In the turbulent world, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, like a rock, unshakable, like a phoenix and a dragon, with an arc like a phoenix feather and a dragon claw. The bow was held in the palm of his hand, and the secret patterns lingered. The dark circle was directly exposed around him. For a moment, a dazzling light spread across the world, and the roar of wind and thunder resounded through the sky.


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou stepped forward with one foot, leaned back with an arc, held the bow in his left hand, the palm of his right hand surged, pulled the bow, and a dazzling energy light arrow immediately condensed on the bow, and the dazzling energy arrow tip was stuck on the string.


    At this moment, the bow string was tight, Lu Shaoyou stood up with his bow, and the rolling source force in his body surged into the wind chasing and heavenly bow. The high-altitude wind swept across the sky, roared and shook the sky, and a large space collapsed, throwing up towering Space waves.


    "Flowing Clouds, Phoenix wings, phoenix dance for nine days!"


    Everything was just a moment. The wind moved slowly. As soon as she drank, the sword shadows in front of her gathered into a huge sword Phoenix.


    In the next moment, the wind is leisurely, hunting in white, and the body is as graceful as a startled Hong. Stepping on the huge sword and Phoenix, you will be like a relegated immortal.


    "Goo!"


    The sword Phoenix is like a living creature, its neighing sound resounds through the sky, its terror power is earth shaking, and the ancient Qi envelops the sky.


    The sword Phoenix flutters its wings and directly collapses against Lu Shaoyou!


    Under the wings of the sword and Phoenix, the unreal sword shadow swept out like an arrow. It swept towards Lu Shaoyou like a rainstorm. Each sword shadow brought out a dark space crack. For a moment, the sky seemed to be filled with countless black bands.


    "Chase the wind and fight Tiangong, go."


    Lu Shaoyou also moved. His bow was bent and full of strings. The energy light arrow suddenly turned into a streamer and broke through the air against the huge sword and Phoenix in the sky.


    "Boom."


    With the shooting of this arrow, the energy between heaven and earth was immediately driven. The high-altitude wind suddenly rose, and the energy of heaven and earth surged. Where the energy light arrow passed, the space trembled violently. A dark space crack was exposed with the dark light and spread in the sky!


    "Si la la!"


    The energy light arrow swept out and took the lead in the countless virtual shadows of Jianfeng. It also destroyed the withered and decayed, collapsed and turned into nothingness on the sky, and suddenly cracked in the air. Countless cracks were suspended on the sky. The strong wind roared out and shook all over the sky, which was creepy.


    "Buzz!"


    In a short moment, the energy light arrow directly penetrated through the space with a long dark space crack. In an instant, it was before the huge sword Phoenix blocking the sky and the sun. Under the huge impact brought by the light arrow, it crashed down like a meteorite.


    "Whew!"


    On the sword and Phoenix, wind youyou draws the cloud Phoenix wing sword out of thin air again.


    "Goo!"


    But at this time, the sword Phoenix opened her mouth and a sword burst out. There were rough waves around the sword. The substantial space cracks shot into the sky. The terrorist energy rushed into the sky and immediately hit the light arrow.


    The two collided, the sword and the energy light arrow cracked and broken almost at the same time, and the two ancient Qi was finally completely released to the extreme at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The world was completely turbulent. The huge battle platform that could not be moved suddenly shook for some reason. On the surface of Guanghua, countless cracks suddenly cracked and spread like spider webs. In the waters around the battle platform, countless water columns soared into the sky like flying dragons.


    The whole high altitude kept exploding. The mountains far away also shook and cracked at the moment, and many figures swept out of the mountains in panic.


    High above the sky, lightning and thunder shook the world and rang through the sky!


    "What a powerful pressure, I can''t stand it!"


    "How could there be such a strong threat."... There was a void around the battle platform, and countless onlookers retreated again and again, but they still couldn''t escape the terrible threat. In this world, with the long fight between Lu Shaoyou and the wind, there were two strange threats coming to the world. Under this threat, there was a shocking scene at this moment, except for the ancient children in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, All the onlookers are kneeling in mid air. They can''t get rid of the pressure and resist!


    In addition to the eight ancient tribes in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, at this moment, everyone in the Lingwu world can also be like the children of the ancient tribes in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. Although they are pale, they still stand in the air and survive under this threat.


    "Chase the wind and fight the heavenly bow, break!"


    "Leader Lu can think about it again. Just because you are an outsider and have a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, you are the best candidate. Both sides know some things, but the relationship between them is very subtle. The game between the two sides needs some reconciliation. Leader Lu is a smart man. I believe you will understand."


    "Buzz!"


    The terrible energy light arrow turns into a streamer and breaks through the air again!


    "Go again!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. Within the majestic Dantian gas sea, the source force was frantically poured into the bow in his hand. With the release of the second sword, the third arrow was then condensed and released.


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou''s face was pale and his veins were exposed. He pursued the wind and fought with the heavenly bow and fired three arrows. Even Lu Shaoyou can''t bear this consumption now!


    "Buzzing!"


    Two arrows in a row were released, and the energy of heaven and earth led to violent turbulence. With the sound of rolling wind and thunder, the two arrows with two dark space cracks, such as black belts, swept out of the air like impact guns, and hit the huge sword and Phoenix near Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Goo!"


    The sword and Phoenix roared, the wind drew a sword, opened its mouth and sprayed a false shadow again, blocking the second energy light arrow.


    "Buzz!"


    The third energy light arrow, under the shocked eyes at this moment, directly swept into the huge sword and Phoenix, and then cracks appeared on the huge sword and Phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the sword and the second energy light arrow were also destroyed and broken at the same time. Then, the huge sword Phoenix was completely broken and turned into a virtual shadow of the sword in the sky, which exploded in all directions like a rainstorm. The light was like fireworks, and the terrible energy contained the gas of destruction swept the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The huge battle platform that could not be moved was finally completely blown up, and the vast lake waters were like countless deep waters "Leader Lu can think about it again. Just because you are an outsider and have a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, you are the best candidate. Both sides know some things, but the relationship between them is very subtle. The game between the two sides needs some reconciliation. Leader Lu is a smart man. I believe you will understand."


    The crumbling peaks around in the distance are also accompanied by collapse and pouring. High above the sky, there are continuous explosions, rolling and resounding in this space... "Hiss Lala..."


    "Leader Lu can think about it again. Just because you are an outsider and have a good relationship with the leader of lingjiu tower, you are the best candidate. Both sides know some things, but the relationship between them is very subtle. The game between the two sides needs some reconciliation. Leader Lu is a smart man. I believe you will understand."


    At this moment, the eyes of many onlookers around suddenly showed a look of horror. This destructive energy spread. None of them has the power to be affected. Once affected, they are bound to be destroyed!


    "Alas...!"


    Above the sky, there was an old sigh.


    "Absolute zero!"


    Then, another light voice came out. On this high altitude, the air of cold ice suddenly came. A white faced middle-aged man quietly appeared in the high altitude where the destruction energy was the most intense. With him as the center, the air of cold ice was freezing to the bone. Suddenly, the world seemed to be stationary, and all the destruction energy stopped and spread in an instant, and then disappeared Lost.

 Chapter 3229

    "Puff!"


    Within the ripples of the terrible energy storm, the long wind and beautiful shadows retreated one after another, the red lips opened their mouths, and the blood "puffed" gushed out. The holy face was as white as ash, and the smell of terror fell sharply in an instant.


    "Si la la!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was quietly equipped with green spirit armor. When the Yellow awn flickered, his body shook back and forth in the terrible energy storm, and finally stamped the air. Only then could he stabilize his body, pursue the wind and converge with the heavenly bow in his hand, and his face was also pale.


    "Are you okay?"


    Qingling''s armor converged, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure crossed the sky to Fengyou''s side. He looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were still hard to believe that there were two people so similar in the world.


    Feng youyou raised his bright eyes slightly and looked at the green robed man around him. His eyes were a little confused. Vaguely, there seemed to be countless pictures in front of him. Suddenly, the figure of this green robed man was so familiar to him... The scenes and pictures immediately appeared in his mind... A green robed man was saying to a woman like her: "Because I like you, but I know you are a strong man. I''m just a little broken boundary. I don''t deserve you at all. I''ve liked you since I first saw you. Even if you stabbed me and put shadowless myelophagocytic maggots away from me, I didn''t blame you. I''m willing to do anything for you. I deliberately didn''t put shadowless myelophagocytic maggots and purple spirit The holy liquid is returned to you because I like you. "


    "You''re too bold. Do you know what you''re talking about? If you dare to flirt with me, I''ll kill you."


    "If you kill me, I''ll like you too."


    "The people I like are elegant, handsome, casual and talented. They are the top among the younger generation in the 3000 world. They are not comparable to you, a glib, lying and low-strength rookie. In short, you can''t like me enough, or I''ll kill you." ... scenes appeared in Feng youyou''s mind, accompanied by bursts of tingling in his mind. Suddenly, he looked at the green robed man in front of him, and Feng youyou opened his mouth and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you really like me..."


    "Miss Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "You you."


    Two figures appeared beside them in an instant. A mighty figure was domineering, and a man in a brocade robe was dignified.


    "Big brother, Huang Yi." Feng youyou looked up and looked at the two men who came. His eyes fell on the man in the brocade robe. Suddenly, he was stunned. The familiar scene reappeared in his mind: I hope the person is elegant, handsome, romantic and has the highest strength... "Ah..."


    The tingling in my mind has reached a point where I can''t resist. The severe soul tingling makes my mind like someone''s constant heavy hammer. The wind screamed, and then I opened my mouth ''puff chi'' and ejected a mouthful of red blood again... "Alas..."


    The old sigh fell, and an old man appeared around Feng youyou out of thin air. Several fingerprints fell in his hands. Feng youyou immediately closed his eyes and fell powerlessly on the arm of the old figure.


    The old figure frowned on the old face. Many folds on his face were tightly wrinkled together. His deep eyes showed some helplessness, and then said softly, "well, let''s disperse."


    The voice fell, and the old figure had disappeared out of thin air with the wind.


    Feng Ba Nan and Huang Yi looked back at Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes were all with a slight sigh, and then they all jumped away.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, are you all right?" a tall and straight body broke through the air, and Huangfu Minglong came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sixth elder martial brother." Lu Shaoyou shook his head to Huangfu Minglong. He just consumed too much and was injured, but it didn''t matter. He said, "I''m fine."


    The voice fell and looked at the direction of the disappearance of Feng youyou and the popular God. At that moment, Lu Shaoyou felt a familiar feeling.


    "Two people who are against the sky. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    The white and heroic middle-aged man converged with the cold air, walked slowly across the sky to Lu Shaoyou and Huangfu Minglong, then looked at Huangfu Minglong and said softly, "it seems that this time I have hope in the Qing world."


    Huangfu Minglong glanced around. At this time, it was already a messy space. All the vast battle platforms were turned into fragments. The mountains around him collapsed in the distance. It was like experiencing a severe earthquake. Many mountain peaks collapsed. Vaguely, there was still a residual sense of pressure in the air. When he heard the words of a white and heroic middle-aged man, he withdrew his eyes and said softly: "I hope so."


    Around the heaven and earth, the threat of terror dissipated, and many figures kneeling all over the field were able to stand up. One by one, they still had some uncontrollable heart tremors. Looking at the battle platform that had been turned into fragments and a messy mountain range in the distance, they were stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "Lu Shaoyou won, and the wind at the top of the list will be a little inferior..."


    Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Mu Ziqi, Bing Rou, etc. It''s hard to get back to their senses for a long time. The scene just waiting for them is hard for them to accept....... "Hoo!"


    Three days later, on the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his belly, opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed out. With the savage ancient Qi sweeping away, he immediately converged and disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s originally pale face has already recovered ruddy, sat cross legged, and his eyes moved slightly. The long war with the wind on that day also made Lu Shaoyou understand the most peak strength of the ancient nationality in his heart.


    The strength of Fengyou is absolutely terrible. It is worthy of being the representative of the most peak of the ancient family. It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that if he has just broken through the true meaning of Nirvana and has not reached the peak, he may be unable to resist Fengyou.


    The universe of 1000000000 universes as like as two peas universe of 1000000000 universes universe of 1000000000 universes, and three thousand universe of 1000000000 universes, which is exactly the same as that of the Qing Dynasty. In every big world, there are one or two gifted horrors in the ancient tribes who are gifted with fear, just like Huang Yi. The horrors of the wind tyrant men will inevitably appear as a wind like evil spirits.


    It''s not hard for Lu Shaoyou to imagine that Feng youyou''s strength may be the highest among the young generation in the world of the Qing Dynasty, but it can''t be said that it is the highest among the 3000 worlds... "There are also the royal secret territory and the Fengjia secret territory." Lu Shaoyou murmured, hoping to find an opportunity to break through after entering the royal secret territory and the Fengjia secret territory, At that time, we will really set foot in Huahong territory.


    It seems that he Feng youyou got a lot of benefits when he entered the mysterious state that day. But the benefits are mysterious and wonderful. It''s hard to say. He can only understand. It''s just that state. At this time, Lu Shaoyou intends to enter, but he can''t do it again.


    After returning without success, Lu Shaoyou also gave up trying to enter that mysterious state again, which left Tianzhou ring.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s victory over the first place in the list of heaven on the battle platform, in these three days, all the people in the dense land of the whole heaven were still immersed in shock. Even many people turned back after leaving the flattened and sunken battle platform.


    The battle between Lu Shaoyou and the wind made many young people seem to have realized something. Many young men and women even sat cross legged around the vast lake and entered the state of understanding. This magical scene is unprecedented in the secret of the heaven.


    For the first time since ancient times, people outside the eight ancient tribes set foot first in the world of Shangqing, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    These three words of Lu Shaoyou have also become a legend in the secret land of the whole heaven. For a time, the children of the major ancient nationalities were dejected, and their pride was virtually wiped out.


    In the peak courtyard, in the side hall, Lu Shaoyou, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling are present.


    "So, muziqi has nothing to do with you. What matters is the demon spirit and witch?" Lv Xiaoling looked at Lu Shaoyou with some doubt.


    "You can say so." Lu Shaoyou replied with a wry smile.


    As soon as Tianzhou ring came out, in the face of the inquiry of Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling, I had to tell the demons and demons in detail with all the women, without any concealment.


    Lv Xiaoling heard as like as two peas, and said, "at the beginning of the Lingwu world, you told me that you love me, and you and the magic devil say exactly the same thing. Do you want to explain to me?"


    "Xiaoling, don''t pursue this matter with him. I think he came out alone and encountered countless dangers. Don''t worry about some things with him." Ling Qingxuan patted LV Xiaoling''s hand and glanced at Lu Shaoyou faintly.


    "Shao you, is there really such a similar person in the world? Apart from the twin sisters, I''m afraid I can''t explain the relationship between Feng Jiafeng youyou and the evil spirit and witch." Dugu Jingwen seems to be quite interested in this matter.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll try my best to find out." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou, gently moved his willow eyebrows, smiled at his lips, sighed faintly, lifted his lips and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, according to what you said, you have already owed a love debt between you and the demon. If you can still meet it, remember to pay the love debt."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Beigong matchless and didn''t speak, but there were many ripples in his eyes.


    "Flirting with flowers and grass everywhere, I''ll shut up and be clean when I can''t see." Yun Hongling got up and glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Let''s also shut up so as not to get upset." Yun Hongling and Lan Ling got up immediately. They were all jealous. The three women immediately left the side hall.


    Dugu Jingwen looked at Yun Hongling and said to Lu Shaoyou, "go and coax them."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, nodded and got up to catch up.


    "Hongling, Xiaoling and Lanling are all human mothers. They can''t see it like this. Sometimes they really envy them."


    Looking at the figure chased out by Lu Shaoyou, Ling Qingxuan smiled calmly. There was a touch of confusion and uncertainty in her eyes, which seemed to be moving.


    Hearing the speech, Beigong''s unparalleled condensed fat and plain hands were slightly raised. There was an emerald jade bracelet on his white wrist, which showed some light and shadow on his exquisite face. His bright eyes covered with some elegant light. Then his eyes rippled and fluctuated in radians, which seemed to feel a sense. He said to Ling Qingxuan, "it''s not that they can''t see it, or they should swim less. As a father and husband, they still show mercy everywhere."


    "It''s better to be affectionate than ruthless, and it''s better to be long than short. He''s a sentimental person and has a long love. Since we can''t manage it, we don''t have to manage it too much. In this case, he will restrain himself, so why can''t we find happiness for ourselves." Dugu Jing smiled at Yan Yan, but his eyes were a little helpless.

 Chapter 3230

    A few days later, Lu Shaoyou did not see Huang Yi outside the royal secret territory. Instead, accompanied by an elder called Huang Xuan, Lu Shaoyou entered the royal secret territory. Along the way, the Royal Children bowed their heads and lost their pride.


    In the royal secret territory, the vast soul is full of profound meanings, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel like he has returned to the original Lingwu fantasy territory of Yunyang sect.


    Dusk, setting sun, solitary peak.


    Mo Qingtian''s black hair and shawl moved slightly, not tied or tied, slightly elegant. Looking at a great man in front of him, he looked up and said, "the master of Fengyun mountain is actually the Feng family from the head of the eight ancient tribes. You should have known that I was in the secret of the heaven?"


    Wei''an figure''s blue robe moved slightly. His handsome and domineering face showed a little smile and said, "why, I haven''t seen you for so long. Are you angry with me?"


    "No, you are the boss. Who dares to be angry with you." Mo Qingtian glanced at Feng Ba man, obviously angry in his heart.


    "Ha ha." Feng Ba Nan smiled, patted Mo Qingtian on the shoulder, then his eyes darkened, and said, "third brother, I have to apologize for this matter. It''s important. I have to."


    "In this way, the three younger sisters are the wind Youyou, and the wind youyou is the three younger sisters." Mo Qingtian looked at the wind bully man, as if he had been confused for a long time, and suddenly realized, "the three younger sisters untied everything in the body, so it became like this?"


    Feng Ba Nan nodded, and looked at Mo Qingtian and said, "you know something about the second younger brother and the third younger sister. I can''t explain it clearly for a moment. I''ll talk to you in detail somewhere. It''s just Lu Shaoyou. You''d better not tell him for the time being. It''s also for the sake of the third younger sister... Cultivation has no years, and time flies.


    Five years and eight months later, when Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the royal secret land, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his whole body was rippling with an invisible wave that made his soul tremble for no reason.


    "What a powerful soul."


    "It''s much better than brother Huangyi."


    "Brother Huang Yi has closed the door again for the last defeat."... Young men and women of the royal family look up at the man in green robes. Under the invisible threat of their soul, they are all moved and have no pride at all.... "little Lord." "Shaoyou." "brother Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard of the mountain. For more than five years, there had been little change in the dense land of the sky. There was no phase, and the North Palace was unparalleled. Lu Tao, Lu Lu Lu and others were delighted to see Lu Shaoyou in the courtyard of the mountain.


    "Lu Shuai, you came out just in time. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, you came out." the killing spirit came to Lu Shaoyou and took a deep breath. It seemed that there was a big event and put down his mind.


    It was the first time that Lu Shaoyou saw such a dignified appearance of the slaying spirit. He immediately asked the slaying spirit, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The slaying spirit looked at landing and said, "tell me in detail about the ancient temple."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at him and nodded to the killing spirit.


    A moment later, in the courtyard hall, only Lu Shaoyou, unparalleled in the North Palace, Wuxiang, slaling and other close people sat in separate seats.


    Concerning the ancient hall, Lu Shaoyou was also very worried. He immediately asked the slaying spirit, "slaying spirit, what happened in the ancient hall?"


    "A big deal."


    After the slaying spirit sat down, he looked up and walked to Lu Shao: "I learned it from elder martial brother Lei. Not long ago, elder martial brother Lei got the news that there were immortal celestial bodies among the disciples in the inner hall of the Gengu hall. In addition, this prince''s meeting was already approaching, so the inner hall of the Gengu hall decided to try to recognize the Lord''s holy thing purple thunder xuanding at this prince''s meeting. At that time, the five princes and all the elites in the inner hall of the Gengu hall will attend, If anyone can recognize the holy things of the Lord, he will be the Lord of the eternal temple. "


    "Prince assembly..."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured that he was absolutely interested in the ancient hall. The jade plate of the ancient hall left to him by master Bahuang Saint emperor batian, coupled with the origin of the purple thunder xuanding at this time, he was virtually entangled with the ancient hall.


    "Lu Shuai, I don''t think you will miss this prince''s meeting?"


    Immortal celestial body, with a purple thunder xuanding, the slaying spirit knows that Lu Shaoyou will not miss such opportunities.


    The Gengu hall is a giant. As a disciple in the inner hall of the Gengu hall, Shaling is enough to not bow his head in front of the ancient family and look directly at the ancient family with pride.


    "Of course, I also want to see the prince''s assembly."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. Even without this prince meeting, Lu Shaoyou had a plan in mind. If he had time, he would go to Gengu hall. The prince meeting is approaching, which is related to the holy things related to purple thunder xuanding. Naturally, he must go.


    Hearing the speech, the slaying spirit didn''t have any accidents. He said to Lu Shaoyou: "To recognize the Lord''s holy things, it is said that in addition to the gathering of eight other purple thunder xuanding tripods and the unification of the nine tripods, the opportunity is also very important. Although the most chance is naturally to have the Lord of other purple thunder xuanding tripods, it doesn''t mean that without other purple thunder xuanding tripods, there will be no chance. Elder martial brother Lei and I will go together to try our luck this time." ... in the dense area of the sky, there is a valley with peaks, where the energy of heaven and earth is extremely rich.


    The peaks are lush, the scenery is beautiful, and the palaces are continuous. It is the place where the leader of zhantian alliance Huangfu Minglong is located.


    "It seems that he has benefited a lot from the royal secret territory and has made great progress in the profound meaning of the soul."


    In the secret room of a huge palace, Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked around. It seemed that he could see through Lu Shaoyou, so that Lu Shaoyou didn''t hide much. Then he said softly, "you come to me in a hurry at this time. I believe you already know about the ancient palace."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said to Huangfu Minglong, "I''m looking for senior brother Liu. It''s because of the Gengu hall."


    "I originally wanted you to enter the secret territory of the wind family, but it seems that you have to go to the Gengu hall now."


    Huangfu Minglong frowned, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you have a purple thunder xuanding, but how much do you know about the purple thunder xuanding and the ancient hall?"


    "I should know something about it."


    Lu Shaoyou replied to Huangfu Minglong, and then said something about what he knew. From the mouth of the original slaying spirit, Lu Shaoyou already knows about the Gengu hall and the purple thunder xuanding. There are also purple thunder xuanding in the inner hall of the Gengu hall, which is the holy thing of the whole Gengu hall. There are eight purple thunder xuanding in the outside world, plus one purple thunder xuanding in the inner hall of the Gengu hall, there are nine purple thunder xuanding in total.


    The mysterious organization of the ancient hall is a giant, entrenched in the whole three thousand worlds, and the inner hall is the real existence of the ancient hall. It can really represent the ancient hall. Its strength is so strong that any ancient family doesn''t want to provoke the ancient hall.


    After listening to Lu Shaoyou, Huangfu Minglong''s eyes moved slightly, and then asked Lu Shaoyou, "it seems that you know a lot, but do you know what the purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall came from?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He didn''t know the origin of the purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall, and why the other eight purple thunder xuanding existed. It is said that the older generation of strong people in the ancient hall may know the reason. What can only be certain is that the other eight purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall definitely have a great relationship with the purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall.


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said, "no wonder there are not many people in the world who know this, and I am one of them."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at Huangfu Minglong and asked, "sixth senior brother knows the origin of zilei xuanding?"


    "HMM." Huangfu Minglong nodded, then opened his mouth again and said, "the nine purple thunder xuanding, the purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall is the strongest existence. The power and purple gold xuanlei are much stronger than the other eight purple thunder xuanding, because the nine purple thunder xuanding are one. Gathering the nine purple thunder xuanding, the purple thunder xuanding can recover to its peak."


    "I see."


    Lu Shaoyou had an accident, but he was also expected. He had such doubts since he heard the killing spirit say about zilei xuanding. However, he still had some doubts. He continued to ask Huangfu Minglong, "six senior brothers, why did zilei xuanding divide into nine?"


    "Because that was what the first ancient hall leader did on purpose and tried all means, he deliberately divided zilei xuanding into nine." Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shaoyou word by word.


    "Why did you do it deliberately?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised at the speech.


    Huangfu Minglong was not surprised by Lu Shaoyou and said, "because the purple thunder xuanding is the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, no one can subdue and refine it."


    "Ten and a half sacred vessels...!" Lu Shaoyou listened to Huangfu Minglong''s words, and his heart trembled inexplicably.


    Since the ten and a half sacred vessels are stained with the name of half sacred vessels, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know their horror.


    There are post heavenly spirit, innate spirit, mystical spirit, psychic treasure and chaotic holy ware. Chaotic holy ware only exists in legend. It is only a legend in three thousand worlds. As for whether it exists or not, no one can say. Anyway, no one has ever seen it.

 Chapter 3231

    Generally speaking, when it is almost impossible for chaotic holy tools to appear, psychic treasure tools undoubtedly represent the peak level of spiritual tools in 3000 worlds.


    At this time, the so-called ten and a half sacred vessels appeared, which made it easy for Lu Shaoyou to know that under the illusory legends such as chaotic sacred vessels, the ten and a half sacred vessels undoubtedly represented the peak of spiritual vessels in the world.


    Zilei xuanding is still the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, which has to shock Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a long story, but although the purple thunder xuanding is the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, it''s not because the power must be better than the other nine and a half sacred vessels, but because the purple thunder xuanding is the most domineering, and the other nine and a half sacred vessels have been recognized as the Lord, but no one can recognize the purple thunder xuanding as the Lord, so the purple thunder xuanding is ranked at the top of the ten and a half sacred vessels "Huangfu Minglong explained to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I see. Purple thunder xuanding is really overbearing."


    Lu Shaoyou has probably understood some. When he comes to the so-called semi holy spirit level, it''s hard to judge who has the highest power and who has the lowest power.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful and suitable people are, the stronger the power they can play. However, only the purple thunder xuanding has not been recognized as the master of the ten and a half sacred vessels. This undoubtedly proves that the purple thunder xuanding is extraordinary enough to rank first among the ten and a half sacred vessels.


    Huangfu Minglong continues to travel to lushao Road: "Because no one can recognize the purple thunder xuanding as the Lord, the first leader of the ancient hall forcibly divided the purple thunder xuanding into nine. The strongest part guarded in the ancient hall and sealed its intelligence so that it can fall into deep sleep. I hope endless time can wipe out and weaken its hegemonic spirit. At that time, someone can completely control the purple thunder xuanding ¡£¡±


    Lu Shaoyou was quite shocked. No one in the purple thunder xuanding could recognize him as the Lord. Even if he wanted to divide it into nine, it also needed great strength. After nodding, he continued to ask Huangfu Minglong: "sixth senior brother, I don''t know how strong the first leader of the ancient Hall who divided the purple thunder xuanding into nine?"


    Huangfu Minglong smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the first hall master of the Gengu hall, that is, the person who refined the purple thunder xuanding, only he can divide the Gengu hall into nine after refining. It is said that he doesn''t want to use the purple thunder xuanding, so he divides the purple thunder xuanding into nine and seals its intelligence in endless time."


    "This man must be a man of great strength."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed that the first hall owner of the ancient hall is definitely a towering generation and a magnificent generation in the whole 3000 worlds.


    Huangfu Minglong smiled, his eyes fluctuated slightly, and then walked to Lu Shao: "As far as I know, you already have an immortal celestial body in the ancient hall and a purple thunder xuanding. It''s not difficult to enter the ancient hall. This time, you should also be able to become one of the princes at the prince''s meeting of the ancient hall, but it''s not easy to completely integrate the purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall, of which two are the most dangerous."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s character, he will never give up. No matter how dangerous it is, he will try as long as he has a chance. He smiled and said, "I''ll try my best. If I don''t try, I won''t know the result."


    "You have courage. You deserve to be the last person selected by master layer by layer." Huangfu Minglong patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and said with a smile: "junior brother 9, do you know how many strong opponents you will face if you go to Gengu hall to compete for purple thunder xuanding this time?"


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and learned from the mouth of Shaling that there were many ancient disciples in the hall outside the ancient hall. It is said that there are more extraordinary ancient children in the inner hall of the ancient hall, and Lei Xiaotian is one of them.


    There are definitely strong people who are not the children of the ancient family. For example, killing spirit is one of them. The details of the ancient hall are self-evident. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows how many strong opponents he will encounter when he goes to the ancient hall this time.


    Looking at Huangfu Minglong for a moment, Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked indifferent, but with some fighting intention in his eyes, and said: "naturally, I will meet many opponents, but I also promise that I will be the most difficult opponent for them."


    "Pride is not small. He is the master''s disciple. Naturally, this pride is also necessary."


    Huangfu Minglong smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said: "There are now five princes in the inner hall of Gengu hall. These five princes should be regarded as the five strongest opponents to recognize the Lord zilei xuanding this time. Strictly speaking, these five people are not the young generation. They each have one of the other eight zilei xuanding that have been left out. They have also cultivated the unique skills of Gengu hall, and their strength has already been famous in the world The strong man of the world is a giant on the famous side. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help licking his lips. The five eternal palace princes and even the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong said that he was a famous giant, which shows the strength of his strength.


    Huangfu Minglong took Lu Shaoyou''s expression in his eyes and continued to smile: "in addition, I got the news that only five of the eight purple thunder xuanding have appeared. This time, the other three purple thunder xuanding have appeared except the purple thunder xuanding on you."


    "All appeared, so this time, the nine purple thunder xuanding should be unified and reunited."


    Lu Shaoyou is moved. The nine purple thunder xuanding will be one. At that time, the purple thunder xuanding will be completely restored to the point of semi holy ware.


    Semi holy ware, that is the strongest existence under the chaotic holy ware!


    "The nine purple thunder xuanding should be reunited this time. The news of recognizing the Lord purple thunder xuanding has already spread in the ancient hall. Some big forces and families related to the ancient hall have received the news. At that time, the disciples in the ancient hall will participate as long as they have the opportunity to compete for the place to recognize the Lord purple thunder xuanding. This should be a grand event in the whole ancient hall Fortunately, if you want to integrate the purple thunder xuanding, you must also have the inner hall disciples of the profound meaning of the thunder attribute. There have always been regulations in the inner hall of the Gengu hall. The inner hall strongmen at the elder seat level can not participate in the competition, but weaken many opponents. Otherwise, it will be a competition for the whole three worlds, and you will have fewer opportunities. "Huang Fu Minglong smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    Listening to Huangfu Minglong''s words, Lu Shaoyou''s face is also quite shocked. It is related to the recognition of the master of the purple thunder xuanding, the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels. I''m afraid no matter who it is, it will be of great interest.


    As a disciple of the inner hall of the Gengu hall, he has to cultivate the attribute of remote mystical thunder. I''m afraid those with too low strength will be difficult to retreat, which will indirectly eliminate and block many people. Otherwise, the Gengu hall will be really lively this time.


    Nevertheless, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that this prince''s meeting of the ancient palace is enough to keep all the big forces and families watching closely.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, how much confidence do you have now?" Huangfu Minglong smiled at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m not sure. I can pull out my teeth at the mouth of a tiger. What are you afraid of?"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can only be a fat man with a swollen face. At that time, he can come to the end. I''m afraid there are no weak people. The five princes are already famous in the world, and it''s inevitable that there will be black horses pouring out at that time. Therefore, this prince''s meeting is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "That''s OK, ha ha."


    Huangfu Minglong patted Shaoyou on the shoulder and laughed. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. He said positively: "Ninth younger martial brother, you should be careful this time. It''s absolutely safe to go to the wormhole in the world from the Shangqing world to the Gengu hall. Moreover, the Tianluo League secretly attacked you last time. I''m afraid you won''t repeat the mistakes this time. However, many people from Tianluo League will go to the prince''s Assembly this time. I''m afraid they will find a way to see you at that time It''s people''s little moves, and it''s not convenient for me to enter the inner hall of the ancient hall, so everything can only rely on yourself. "


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly in his throat, and a chill burst out of his eyes. The eternal hall spans the whole three thousand worlds. The people of Tianluo League and Tiantian league are all among them. Lu Shaoyou can always remember the last Tianluo League sneak attack on himself.


    A faint chill spread from Lu Shaoyou''s teeth and said, "if you want to deal with me, they can''t afford to pay the price. There are revenge and resentment. Last time they dealt with me, I didn''t die. Now I don''t know who should be unlucky."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was erased in his eyes. He was able to enter the Gengu hall and become an inner hall disciple. Those who competed for the recognition of the Lord of the purple thunder xuanding must be the talented and powerful people in the Tianluo League. If he had the opportunity, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t mind killing more, so he could claim some interest from the Tianluo League first.


    "If there is revenge, if there is resentment, they will pay it back twice sooner or later." Huangfu Minglong nodded slightly.


    "By the way, sixth senior brother, what is this? Do you know it?"


    Lu Shaoyou summoned an object from the storage ring in his hand. It was the jade plate of the ancient hall left by master Ba Huang holy emperor batian in the storage ring.


    "Prince''s order, why do you have a prince''s order in your hand?"


    Huangfu Minglong took the jade card from Lu Shaoyou and was slightly surprised, but he didn''t care much. He said: "Is this from the purple thunder xuanding? You have a purple thunder xuanding, and it''s normal to have a prince''s order. At the beginning, the eight purple thunder xuanding, and the leader of each purple thunder xuanding is also the prince of the Gengu hall. If the prince falls, the next leader of the purple thunder xuanding will naturally get a prince''s order to succeed the prince after successfully integrating the purple thunder xuanding. After you have the opportunity to enter the inner hall of the Gengu hall, you will be selected War will also be officially crowned prince. "

 Chapter 3232

    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he could probably guess that a purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world, and it was normal for a prince''s order to appear in the Lingwu world, but he didn''t know why the prince''s order was in the hands of master Bahuang holy emperor batian.


    Lu Shaoyou still had some doubts and said to Huang Fu Minglong, "elder martial brother, this prince''s order was left by master. Does Master have anything to do with the ancient hall?"


    "What did master keep?"


    Huangfu Minglong was surprised again when he listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words. Holding the prince''s order in his hand, he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ve always wondered how the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that I know something."


    After a pause, Huangfu Minglong continued his journey to Lu Shao: "But I''m not sure about this. I''ll tell you later. In short, with the prince''s order in hand, it''s much easier for you to enter the inner hall of the ancient hall and want to be the prince of the ancient hall. Although it''s easy to be the prince of the ancient Hall with purple thunder xuanding and immortal celestial bodies, it''s inevitable that if you are cheated and deliberately made difficult by the people of Tianluo alliance, you will have the prince''s order In your hands, you need a lot of insurance. "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, took the prince''s order returned by Huangfu Minglong and put it into the storage ring.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, the prince''s order is very important in the ancient hall. Every prince of the ancient hall is not necessarily a disciple of the inner hall of the ancient hall. However, because the purple thunder xuanding is a sacred object of the ancient hall, the prince is equal to the elders of the inner hall, and even slightly higher than the elders of the inner hall. Becoming a prince of the ancient hall has many advantages, you will know later It''s too late. "


    Huangfu Minglong looked at the landing and asked, "the prince''s meeting is about to begin. Calculate the time. You, Lei Xiaotian and Shaling should start early tomorrow morning."


    "Sixth senior brother, I don''t know where the ancient temple is?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked. Up to now, he still doesn''t know where the eternal temple is, but there aren''t many people in heaven and earth who know where the eternal temple is.


    "We are quite far from the ancient hall." Huang fuming said: "The ancient temple is a chaotic world in the ancient Hao world in the ancient Hao world. Although the ancient Hao world is one of our sky alliance, the ancient temple has never intervened in anything. Therefore, this time in the ancient temple, in principle, it is not a dispute between the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance, and people irrelevant to this will not intervene in the ancient temple."


    "Gu Hao world." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and then said to Huangfu Minglong: "those who have nothing to do with the heaven alliance and the Tianluo alliance in the purple thunder xuanding will not do it in the eternal hall, but those who have something to do with it. I''m afraid they can''t control whether it''s the eternal hall, the heaven alliance and the Tianluo alliance?"


    "This......" Huangfu Minglong smiled and said, "you can also understand that."


    "That''s good." Lu Shaoyou smiled and wiped a faint chill in his eyes. Then Huangfu Minglong said, "sixth senior brother, I had two superior meritorious deeds in the sky battlefield last time. Can I exchange two psychic treasures now?"


    "Psychic treasure?" Huangfu Minglong glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "as far as I know, you have three psychic treasure now. What else do you want to do with psychic treasure?"


    "I want to exchange two psychic weapons for others."


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t need a psychic treasure. In his mind, there is the mysterious existence of the golden knife, as well as two soul treasures, the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer. In addition, there are the Qing Zhou void wing and the wind chasing and sky bow. The psychic treasure is enough.


    "It''s your freedom to give it to others. Of course, you still want...?" Huangfu Minglong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sixth senior brother, I want to exchange the psychic weapon for my adoptive father Du gu''ao Nan and my son Lu Jingyun. They should all be in the sky battlefield now. I wonder if sixth senior brother can..."


    "I know what you mean. You want me to send the psychic treasure to them in the sky battlefield. Dugu Aonan, Lu Jingyun, the most holy, Beigong Qingcang and Duanmu Tiantian have been paying attention to them all the time, especially Lu Jingyun''s talent is amazing.


    I''ll arrange for them to come to the secret place of the heaven to choose by themselves in the next few days. What do you think? "Before Lu Shaoyou finished speaking, he was interrupted by Huangfu Minglong.


    "Well, of course, thank you, senior brother six." hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was very happy. He was able to arrange his adoptive father and Lu Jingyun, his master, the most holy emperor and Duanmu qiongtian to go to the secret place of the heaven for a period of time, which was of great benefit to them.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to look at Huangfu Minglong, his eyes moved secretly, and then said, "senior brother six, you know the Taigong family, Dugu family and Beigong family I brought around. If they can enter the secret places such as ice family, royal family and wood family, they will make a lot of progress."


    Beigong family, Dugu family and Taigong family are all ancient families in the Lingwu world. Lu Shaoyou has been thinking that if they can be understood in the major ancient families in the Shangqing world, the benefits will be greater.


    "You are ambitious." Huangfu Minglong glared at Lu Shaoyou and said: "All the ancient tribes have their own rules. In addition, the rules in the secret places of the heaven. If you want to enter the secret places of other ancient tribes, you must enter the top ten of the heaven list and defeat the strongest among your peers. You think you can enter by entering. Even I can''t change all this. After all, it''s the world of the Qing Dynasty."


    "That doesn''t matter. They can only look for opportunities by themselves." Lu Shaoyou said lightly, and didn''t take it too seriously. Everything in the opportunity still depends on them.


    Huangfu Minglong suddenly moved his eyes and said to Lu Shaoyou, "but it''s not and there''s no chance at all. I think if you can successfully recognize the Lord zilei xuanding and become the Lord of the ancient hall this time, you will naturally give some face to the ancient families."


    "It''s good to have a chance." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. He didn''t intend to let go of the treasures such as purple thunder xuanding.


    After the two brothers talked for a while, Lu Shaoyou left. He will go to the ancient hall with Lei Xiaotian and Shaling early tomorrow morning. There are two disciples of the ancient hall, Shaling and Lei Xiaotian. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry about finding a place.


    However, this time, only one person can go to the ancient hall, but none of them can enter the ancient Hao world. It can be said that the prince''s assembly has attracted the attention of the whole 3000 worlds. Naturally, for the ancient Hao world, people will not go in casually.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s back and leaving, Huangfu Minglong stood with his hands behind him. It seemed that he was thinking about something. He didn''t move for a long time. After a long time, he looked up slightly and murmured, "master, this game of chess is so big. This time, there can''t be another accident."


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard, it was already the afternoon. He accompanied the women to play. This time, he went to guhao world. He didn''t know how long it would take to come back.


    At night, Lu Shaoyou and Shaling talked about going to Gengu Hall tomorrow morning. When they returned to the room, they were stunned.


    At this time, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling and LV Xiaoling were all in the room. Lu Shaoyou looked at the six women. Their faces were full of shame.


    "Color blank, what are you looking at? Don''t you always want us to accompany you? For your sake of going to guhao world, it''s cheaper for you tonight."


    Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou. A faint pink, crimson and attractive appeared on his charming face. His eyebrows were light frown, and his beautiful eyes seemed to open and close. It seemed that there was a strong sense of spring in his body.


    "Together...?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly burst out. At the beginning, such treatment was only available on the night of the wedding in Lingwu world, but Bai Ling was still in the world of the emperor, but there was more Ling Qingxuan.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Looking at the six women, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and rub his hands. The corners of his mouth had already set off an evil smile.


    After the wedding night, Lu Shaoyou has always wanted to aftertaste it again, but all the women are shy and don''t agree. Lu Shaoyou can''t force it. At this time, this opportunity comes again. Where can Lu Shaoyou endure.


    "This is only one time, not another." Ling Qingxuan glanced at Lu Shaoyou. His arrogant temperament is charming and unstoppable, and fascinates all sentient beings.


    "Next time, we''ll talk about it again." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and suddenly a hungry wolf rushed at the food, directly on the six lovely wives.


    "Coyote, be gentle."


    "Where do you touch..."


    "Help, itch..."


    For a moment, the room was full of charming drinks. For a moment, six beautiful bodies with exquisite curves were blooming in front of Lu Shaoyou. They were all as graceful as the ups and downs of the mountains. The jade peak stood proudly, bright red and beautiful, refreshing, soul stirring, frightening and full of spring... "What do you want for my husband... Six wives, come for my husband..." Lu Shaoyou sighed and went to battle with his gun.


    Immediately, there were thousands of beautiful women on the bed, showing thousands of enchanting sounds, wandering people''s souls and deep love. They were gentle and beautiful, which was not enough for external humanity... The next morning, the sky was slightly bright, and outside the dense sky, three tall and straight figures disappeared into the wormhole of the world.


    Gu Hao world, one of the three thousand worlds.


    In the whole world recently, countless eyes are staring at the ancient Hao world.


    The eternal palace is a mysterious place in the world, but for those top forces and families, the mystery of the eternal palace is much less.


    But the more you understand, the more you fear the ancient hall. All the powerful families know that the strong people in the ancient hall are as strong as clouds. The ancient people are afraid to touch it easily.


    Every move of the Gengu hall has always been enough to attract the attention of all forces. This prince''s meeting of the Gengu hall is related to the recognition of the Lord of the purple thunder xuanding, the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, and it makes all eyes in the world secretly watch.


    "Hiss!"


    On a huge square, the space fluctuated, and then three tall and straight figures appeared in the air.

 Chapter 3233

    Gu Hao world, one of the three thousand worlds.


    In the whole world recently, countless eyes are staring at the ancient Hao world.


    The eternal palace is a mysterious place in the world, but for those top forces and families, the mystery of the eternal palace is much less.


    But the more you understand, the more you fear the ancient hall. All the powerful families know that the strong people in the ancient hall are as strong as clouds. The ancient people are afraid to touch it easily.


    Every move of the Gengu hall has always been enough to attract the attention of all forces. This prince''s meeting of the Gengu hall is related to the recognition of the Lord of the purple thunder xuanding, the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, and it makes all eyes in the world secretly watch.


    "Hiss!"


    On a huge square, the space fluctuated, and then three tall and straight figures appeared in the air.


    Among the three tall and straight men, the first one was dressed in a green robe, with a firm face, deep eyes, and a little evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Behind the man in green robe was a young man with purple clothes and black hair. His temperament was elegant. His handsome face was black and his bright eyes made people look at him. He was palpitating for no reason and his soul trembled.


    The last appearance is charming, but there is a sharp and extreme breath all over. It is like the breath from Jiuyou hell, which makes people feel cold for no reason.


    The three are Lu Shaoyou, Lei Xiaotian and Shaling, who looked at the ancient Hao world from the world of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    "Is this the ancient Hao world?" Lu Shaoyou was in the middle of the air. His keen soul peeped. The rich energy of heaven and earth would not be under the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. There were continuous mountains in the distance, large buildings spread to the distance, and many obscure smells peeped in the distance.


    "Lu Shuai, we are now in the West heaven city in the ancient Hao world. This is the site of the ancient hall and the only way to the inner hall of the ancient hall. We should wait in the West heaven city for some time and open the inner hall entrance of the ancient hall to enter together."


    The slaying spirit told Lu Shaoyou that this place was no stranger to him.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people coming." Lei Xiaotian glanced around xiakong square and raised his eyebrows slightly. Many people came this time. Judging from the badges on their shoulders, they are all the disciples in Gengu hall.


    "Hiss!"


    The three people immediately fell on the square. Shaling and Lei Xiaotian had taken out a badge full of secret patterns from their hands and pasted it on their shoulders.


    "What is this?


    ¡±Lu Shaoyou asked them curiously. The secret patterns on Lei Xiaotian''s and Shaling''s badges are somewhat similar to the prince''s order in his hand and the secret patterns on a jade plate given to him by his martial uncle Sanqi.


    Lei Xiaotian replied to Lu Shaoyou, "this is the sign of the inner hall disciple of the ancient hall. As an inner hall disciple, everything should be easier here.


    "I''ve seen two senior brothers." Lei Xiaotian''s voice dropped, and several teenagers came over and saluted respectfully when they saw the badges on Lei Xiaotian and Shaling.


    "Talent is extremely strong." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the young man. Talent is a good generation, and even each has a strange mystery.


    "Lu Shuai, these are all new people in the inner hall. The requirements of the inner hall and the outer Hall of the ancient hall are slightly different. Entering the outer hall requires strength at least to the cultivation level of nirvana. At the same time, they have two kinds of strange or remote mysteries, both of which are indispensable. After all, the inner hall is the real support of the ancient hall. Although the talent can not be bad enough, the loyalty is also very strict, and every one of them In ten or a hundred years, the inner hall of the ancient hall will recruit a large number of young people for training. The disciples of the inner hall of the ancient hall come from the elders of the inner hall, law enforcement and others who went out to select themselves, and some people in the outer hall selected some highly talented descendants from their own families and forces. At the beginning, a strong man of the elder martial brother Lei was familiar with my master, so he worshipped the master Under the father''s door, I entered the inner hall of the Gengu hall and became a disciple of the inner hall, but I was seen outside by my master and forcibly brought under the door to the inner hall of the Gengu hall. "


    The voice of the killing spirit immediately fell to Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said, "among the disciples in the inner hall of the ancient hall, they don''t judge by their entry time, but by their strength. At every prince''s meeting, the disciples in the inner hall will have a contest, and the strong is the respect. If I win senior brother Lei at that time, he will call me senior brother in the future."


    At the same time, Lei Xiaotian looked at several teenagers in front of him and asked, "how long will it take to open the inner hall entrance?"


    "Elder martial brother Hui, a group of talents have just been sent into the inner hall. It''s not long since this prince''s meeting. The last group of people will enter the inner hall early tomorrow morning."


    A high-level peak youth in the avenue returned respectfully to Lei Xiaotian. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou suspiciously, hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, please bring the inner hall badge when you enter Xitian city."


    Lu Shaoyou was chatting with the slaying spirit. When he heard the speech, he immediately said to the young man, "I don''t have a badge yet. In fact, I''m not a person in the inner hall."


    "This..."


    Several teenagers listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words, and suddenly their eyes were alert. The high-level peak youth in the Avenue area who had just asked immediately said: "it''s not an inner hall disciple, please leave immediately, otherwise we will come to deal with it through the Dharma protector."


    "Leave it alone and leave it to me."


    Lei Xiaotian waved to several teenagers. Lu Shaoyou has a purple thunder xuanding and an immortal celestial body. He already has the identity of a prince. He is not a disciple of the inner hall of the ancient hall, but he can become a prince when he enters the inner hall. Therefore, Lei Xiaotian is not worried about some other rules now.


    "But..." several teenagers seemed to feel that it was inconsistent with the rules, afraid of taking responsibility and hesitated.


    "You step down. It has nothing to do with you. We will bear it except for things."


    The killing spirit saw that the Yin cold breath from Jiuyou hell fluctuated slightly. Several teenagers just stopped and motioned to let them back down.


    "Yes... Elder martial brother..." several teenagers trembled with the cold smell on the killing spirit, and their faces were pale. They immediately nodded and wanted to retreat.


    "Ha ha, Lei Xiaotian, slaling, what''s your ability to bully some younger martial brothers, and you dare to take outsiders into Xitian city. You''re getting bolder and bolder."


    The voice of indifferent sneer came, and then a group of more than ten people fell on Lei Xiaotian. Lu Shaoyou and Li Lingsan were not far away, and more than ten extraordinary breath immediately surged.


    A total of 13 people came, including a woman with a long skirt and two women with strong clothes. The other ten were seemingly extraordinary men.


    Especially in the first few, the breath has reached the ancient realm, especially the first man in tall and straight brocade robes, whose breath has reached the high level of the ancient realm.


    "A man of the ancient clan." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. Judging from the breath of the first man in tall and straight brocade robes, he is also a child of the ancient clan.


    "I''ve seen several senior brothers and sisters." Huangfu Minglong was surprised again when he listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words. Holding the prince''s order in his hand, he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ve always wondered how the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that I know something."


    When several teenagers saw these visitors, they were about to leave and saluted immediately. Seeing that the situation seemed bad, they immediately retreated to one side. It seems that this kind of thing is not uncommon for them these days. Anyway, they have no strength to intervene in this kind of thing.


    "Canyu, you should call me elder martial brother. Don''t be ignorant of the rules." Lei Xiaotian looked at the man in brocade robe, and his heart palpitating eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll call my senior brother after the prince''s meeting."


    The man in the brocade robe, who was called Canyu by Lei Xiaotian, looked at Lei Xiaotian with a cold look. Then he looked at Lei Xiaotian Huangfu Minglong and was surprised again by Lu Shaoyou''s words. Holding the prince''s order in his hand, he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou: "I''ve always wondered how the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that I know something about it."


    Walking forward slowly, the Canyu unexpectedly walked to Lu Shaoyou''s body and looked at him. His eyes were slightly frozen. It seemed that he could not see Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation breath. It was strange, but he didn''t take it to heart. He looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly: "Boy, who are you? It''s a big crime to break into Xitian city without permission. Don''t think you can enter Xitian city if someone protects you. The person who protects you is not qualified. If you''re not a disciple of the ancient hall, get out early, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing that Canyu ran to Lu Shaoyou to find trouble, Lei Xiaotian not only didn''t stop, but also showed a funny sneer.


    "Canyu, let me remind you that if you don''t get out now, you will bear the consequences."


    The slaying spirit stepped out and stood beside Lu Shaoyou. The tall and straight figure stood quietly, but for no reason. There was a fierce and extreme breath around. This breath made people''s soul nervous and made the Canyu''s eyes secretly pick for it.


    Huangfu Minglong was surprised again when he listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words. Holding the prince''s order in his hand, he smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ve always wondered how the purple thunder xuanding appeared in the Lingwu world. Now it seems that I know something."


    Hou and senior brother Lei and I have some contradictions. At this time, I''m afraid we can''t do anything. As soon as we meet, senior brother Lei and I want to deliberately make trouble for you and take the opportunity to retaliate against senior brother Lei and me. "

 Chapter 3234

    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly when he heard the speech. He probably knew a lot about the situation. Canyu should know that he couldn''t do anything about Lei Xiaotian and Shaling, but he wanted to find some trouble to embarrass Lei Xiaotian and Shaling. It was not easy to encounter a decent opportunity. I''m afraid he won''t let it go easily.


    The competition in the inner hall of the ancient hall, where strength is respected, is naturally extremely fierce, and the inner hall, where strength is respected, is afraid to only advocate the strong.


    "Slaying spirit, what do you mean? Dare to take outsiders into Gengu hall without permission. At this time, if you enter Xitian City, do you want to sneak into the inner hall? If the elders know, your master can''t protect you." Canyu looks at slaying spirit, tit for tat and sneers.


    The slaying spirit looked cold and was about to speak. Lu Shaoyou just stopped at the slaying spirit. He stood upright with his hands down. He calmly looked at the Canyu in front of him and said softly, "for your sake of being human, I can spare you this time. If you don''t know what to do, whether you are an inner hall disciple or a child of the ancient family, I''m afraid it won''t work in front of me."


    When hearing the speech, canyudun''s eyes trembled and looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. Then a face became gloomy. His eyes were filled with a sneer and said to Lu Shaoyou, "boy, I heard you right. Pay attention to your big words. The wind assembly is easy to flash your tongue."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Canyu and still looked indifferent, but his face was gradually gloomy. He said: "my patience is limited. If I don''t roll again, I''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Hum, you dare to be arrogant if you break into Gengu hall without permission, boy! You want to die!"


    Canyu drinks coldly and shoots coldly in his eyes. As a child of the ancient family and a disciple of the ancient hall, no outsiders dare to be so arrogant in front of him. There is no sign at all. After the sound of drinking falls, the space in front of him suddenly rises.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the brocade robe shook, for a short moment, Canyu directly punched and printed. With the sudden outbreak of terror, it patted Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The dispute here immediately attracted many eyes on the square.


    But under the eyes of the public, there was a shocking scene. Just when the Canyu fist seal had just condensed and had not fallen on Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou shook his arms, the green robe swung suddenly, and a yellow mang fist seal suddenly condensed.


    When many eyes saw a flower in front of them, this yellow mans fist seal had strangely landed on Canyu''s belly.


    "A blow fell, and a yellow light shot away from Canyu''s lower abdomen, which made the surrounding space tremble. Then the people saw Canyu''s body flying backwards like a broken string kite.


    "Puff!"


    While flying upside down, Canyu''s mouth spewed blood, and his body fell on the square in the distance.


    "Si la la!"


    At the landing place, the cracks on the ground spread rapidly, and the terrible energy and energy fluctuations turned into a ring like storm and spread abruptly.


    "Puff..."


    Poor Canyu fell in the distance, his mouth was still spitting blood mist, his whole body kept twitching, his face was pale, but his eyes became a color of horror, a gray horror.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After the whole square was silent for a moment, many eyes began to fluctuate. Many of them breathed coldly, and their eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was like electricity. In an instant, he came to the cracked ground where Canyu landed. With a wave of his arm, his five fingers flexed slightly to reverse the space. Suddenly, a claw print was directly buckled on Canyu''s neck, and Shengsheng lifted it in front of him. At this time, his indifferent face was indifferent, and his eyes were cold.


    The eyes looked at each other, and all of them were as dull as a wooden chicken. At this time, more than ten people came with Canyu, but they didn''t dare to move at all. With the strength of Canyu, a high-level cultivator who ravaged the ancient territory, no one dared to provoke him.


    These people thought that Lei Xiaotian and the slaying spirit were not easy to provoke. At this time, these people knew that the person they provoked was much more terrible than Lei Xiaotian and the slaying spirit. No wonder Lei Xiaotian and the slaying spirit didn''t mean to stop just now.


    The teenagers who had asked were already white faced and trembling all over. They were all glad that they didn''t go to trouble by themselves.


    Lei Xiaotian and Shaling are not far away, but their eyes are all showing a faint smile. They look at each other and are quite surprised. They didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to hate so much. It''s afraid that Canyu won''t recover for decades. Naturally, they are unable to participate in this prince''s meeting.


    At this time, Lu shaoyousheng clasped his neck in his hand. Canyu''s eyes fluctuated in horror, and there was no reason to gush out weak fear. He was arrogant. He was completely trampled and destroyed at this moment. Before he took action, he thought it would be such a result. As the top power of the younger generation in the family, he was in the hands of the man in front of him. With one move, he ravaged like a mole ant. As an ancient family identity , the identity of the disciples in the ancient hall was completely destroyed.


    Looking at the Canyu in his hand, Lu Shaoyou said coldly and lightly, "remember that your identity as an ancient clan and an inner hall disciple is not fart in front of me. Next time, don''t challenge my patience with your shameless ignorance and pride."


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, stretched out his hand, and immediately threw the pale and gray Canyu in his hand in the distance. He was spewing blood again. He struggled for a long time and didn''t get up.


    Lu Shaoyou''s move is also to set an example for others. The inner hall of Gengu hall, which respects its strength, may show some strength first, and there will be less trouble later.


    "Elder martial brother Canyu..." more than ten accompanying men and women came to Canyu in fear. While landing visually and swimming less, they nervously helped Canyu up.


    "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect to encounter this wonderful scene once I arrived in xitiancheng. Human beings like to kill each other, ha ha." when the last word of the Yin cold voice fell, a vast breath with a slight Yin cold came, and several figures fell on the ground in the air.


    At first, a man looked like a man in his thirties, fifties and sixties. His breath was cold and his eyes were slightly gloomy. He was looking at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he was the one who had just spoken. Several other people around him were also cold and of different ages.


    "The spirit of the underworld is a source of great wealth."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the leading man with a cold breath. The cold breath immediately made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuate. Lu Shaoyou was no stranger to the cold breath, which proved that these people were ghosts.


    "I''ve seen the thunder wolf envoy."


    At this time, many people around the square saluted when they saw someone coming. Although some Terrans were reluctant to look, they had to bow their heads in the end.


    "Lu Shuai, the thunder wolf, one of the six purple gold Xuan thunder envoys, is from the ghost race."


    The slaying spirit looked at the cold man, frowned slightly, and the sound came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Six purple gold Xuan thunder envoys."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and heard that slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian had mentioned it on the way. The inner hall of Gengu hall is qualified to participate in the prince meeting this time. At the same time, among the people who have won the quota of purple thunder xuanding, there are ten brothers and six purple gold xuanlei envoys. These people are definitely the most difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 3235

    The six Zijin xuanlei envoys are said to be the people who can get close to Zijin xuanlei most in the Holy zilei xuanding. Everyone can borrow the power of Zijin xuanlei, just like slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian.


    Lu Shaoyou is not too curious about the six purple gold xuanlei envoys, but at this time, the thunder wolf and others are the ghost race, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to be quite moved.


    Looking up at the thunder wolf, Lu Shaoyou wiped his deep eyes with cold, and said, "I''ve seen many ghost dogs bite dogs, but it''s more wonderful."


    Hearing the speech, Lei Lang''s eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. It was cold. The cold breath began to fluctuate and spread faintly. He said, "boy, madness needs to pay a price. I''m not Canyu''s waste."


    "In my eyes, you are not as good as him." Lu Shaoyou looked slightly gloomy, but his voice fell, which made Canyu stunned in the distance.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Xitian city!"


    A loud cry came out, dozens of figures in the distant palace buildings came like lightning, and then dozens of figures came with an extraordinary breath.


    "I''ve seen you Dharma guardians."


    Many teenagers and young men and women around saw these dozens of figures and immediately saluted respectfully. Even the eyes of Shaling and Lei Xiaotian fluctuated slightly.


    "I''ve seen the thunder wolf envoy."


    Dozens of figures fell on the square. First, an old man with a slightly cold breath glanced around. Then he seemed a little surprised when he saw the thunder wolf, and then he bent down to salute.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved when he saw it. It seemed that in the ancient hall, the status of Zijin xuanlei envoy was higher than the Dharma protector. According to slaling and Lei Xiaotian, the status of Zijin xuanlei envoy was only lower than the five princes, but higher than the ten disciples.


    In the ancient hall, the position of the top ten disciples is almost the same as that of Dharma protector. They can be regarded as high-ranking in the ancient hall. The position of the prince and the elder is almost the same, so the position of the purple gold xuanlei envoy should be between the elder and the Dharma protector in the ancient hall, which is also very high.


    His eyebrows were slightly frowned. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already swept over dozens of people from here. The old Dharma protector with a slightly cold breath was obviously a member of the ghost race, and his breath reached the high level of the ancient realm, even near the peak in the later stage of the high level of the ancient realm.


    One Dharma protector is the high-level and later level of the ancient realm, which makes Lu Shaoyou secretly moved. The ancient palace is worthy of being a giant across the whole 3000 worlds.


    Behind the old Dharma protector, there are many ancient practitioners, and the lowest strength is the nirvana level.


    "Mingzhi Dharma protector, you came just in time. It seems that someone has sneaked into Xitian city. Please deal with it."


    Seeing the old man coming, Lei Lang looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled. A faint sneer from the corners of his eyes wiped his eyes. Then he stepped back without showing any trace.


    However, it seems that Canyu and others are completely shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s strength. At this time, they don''t dare to speak more when they see the Dharma protector coming, but they look at the movement in the field one by one.


    After listening to Lei Lang''s words, the eyes of the Dharma protector and others had already fallen on Lu Shaoyou.


    "The hell is protecting the Dharma." killing spirit, Lei Xiaotian saw it, but slightly hugged and nodded to the leading old man without too much ceremony. It also shows that Lei Xiaotian and killing spirit have a high status among the disciples of the ancient hall.


    The Dharma protector frowned slightly, which seemed to hinder the killing spirit and Lei Xiaotian. He even seemed to feel the breath of Lei Xiaotian and the killing spirit at this time, and his eyes fluctuated secretly. Then he asked them: "Lei Xiaotian, killing spirit, did you bring this person back?"


    "Yes, we brought people." Lei Xiaotian nodded without any worry. He didn''t worry at all.


    When the Dharma protector heard the speech, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and saw that there was no badge on the landing Shaoyou. He frowned again, and then looked at Lei Xiaotian and the killing spirit way again: "take outsiders into Xitian city. You two, as the disciples of the divine thunder temple, should know the rules."


    "We naturally know the rules when we protect the Dharma in the nether world, but what we bring is not outsiders." the voice of killing spirit is still with a faint cold smell. Standing quietly is also quite uncomfortable. The voice falls down and looks sideways at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou understood. There was a flash of light on the storage ring in his hand. After the prince''s order appeared in his hand, he threw it directly to the Dharma protector.


    For the ghost, Lu Shaoyou has always had no good feelings, or even no good feelings. His voice is also quite indifferent. He said, "see what this is. I don''t know if I''m an outsider."


    "Hiss!"


    The old and slightly old face of the Dharma protector in the dark flashed in doubt, stretched out his robe and waved it. A suction force gushed out of the palm, and immediately took the prince''s order thrown by Lu Shaoyou into his hand.


    When he saw the jade card in his palm, he went to the Dharma protector''s slightly old face, his eyes suddenly fluctuated violently, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling.


    "Prince''s order, this is prince''s order."


    The Dharma protector was shocked. When he looked at Lu Shaoyou again, his eyes were already shocked.


    "Prince order...!"


    Listening to the shocked words of Mingzhi Dharma protector, many people around looked at the prince''s order in the hands of Mingzhi Dharma protector. Lei Lang and Canyu, who had just been taught by Lu Shaoyou, all looked greatly changed.


    The Dharma protector of the underworld looked at Lu Shaoyou tightly, and tried to resist the shock in his heart. His expression and attitude were immediately respectful. He asked, "I don''t know if you have a prince''s order on you. There can be a purple thunder xuanding."


    "Is it this thing?" while Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a faint purple light poured out all over him, and a purple streamer immediately rotated in the palm of his right hand.


    "Hoo!"


    With the appearance of the purple streamer, a strange smell suddenly appeared in the whole surrounding space, which made the space suddenly tremble at this time, and an extremely dangerous feeling began to spread in the mid air. In a short moment, a faint purple thunder cloud came from the high altitude, even suddenly.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, this is one of the eight purple thunder xuanding that have been left out."


    When landing visually, the purple streamer in Shaoyou''s palm converged. A small purple tripod was twinkling and rotating with a faint purple golden light. All eyes suddenly trembled. This breath will never be strange to the people present.


    "Purple thunder xuanding..."


    At this moment, the thunder wolf''s look was also deeply shocked. The moment of the fluctuation of the Yin and cold breath on his body was violent. He landed visually and swam less. At this time, the purple gold Xuan thunder in his hand pulled out secretly from the corners of his eyes, which also wiped a trace of hot color.


    As one of the six Zijin xuanlei envoys, Lei Lang knows what it means to have zilei xuanding. Especially at this prince''s meeting, if you have Zijin xuanlei, it will be more and more different.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, this is the eighth purple thunder xuanding. The eighth purple thunder xuanding appears."


    Everyone behind the Dharma protector was shocked, and then trembled one by one.


    "I''ve seen the prince to be. I just don''t know how much I offend the prince to be. Please forgive me."


    When the Dharma protector arrived at Lu Shaoyou, he respectfully handed back the prince''s order to Lu Shaoyou. His expression and eyes had changed greatly.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Lu Shaoyou put away the prince''s order and the purple thunder xuanding in his palm. Although he doesn''t have any good feelings for the people of the ghost race, the Dharma protector is extremely respectful at this time. There are many ghost races in the Gengu hall. Lu Shaoyou can''t say more.


    Without any excuse, Lu Shaoyou is naturally not good at doing anything to the people of the underworld at this time. After all, this is the eternal temple, not the Shangqing world.


    The Dharma protector of the nether world calmed down and made another tour to Lu Shao: "Prince to be, the channel into the inner hall will be opened again early tomorrow morning. Let''s settle down in Xitian city first today. Five princes, ten disciples, five of the six purple, gold and xuanlei envoys, and one of the three prince to be have arrived at the inner hall. In Xitian City, early tomorrow morning, two prince to be and Lei Lang envoys will enter the inner hall together to participate in the prince meeting."


    "Are there three prospective princes?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen. It''s not because of the title of prince to be. He learned from Lei Xiaotian and Shiling that having purple thunder xuanding and Prince''s order can become the prince of Gengu hall, but if you want to be recognized by Gengu hall, you can only pass the challenge. After the challenge of Gengu hall, you can be recognized by Gengu hall. When you become the prince of Gengu hall, your status is not long Under the old age.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised to hear that there were three prospective princes. Now it seems that he has arrived. His senior brother Huangfu Minglong also said that in addition to his purple thunder xuanding, the other two have also appeared.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the Dharma protector of the nether world immediately said respectfully, "Prince Hui, together with the purple thunder xuanding on your body, now the eight purple thunder xuanding left behind have come back. At the prince''s meeting tomorrow, if the three prospective princes can pass the challenge, they will be able to become the prince of the eternal hall at that time."


    "Listen carefully. Now it''s just a prince to be. If you lose at that time, the purple thunder xuanding is not yours."

 Chapter 3236

    "Listen, now it''s just a prince to be. If you lose at that time, the purple thunder xuanding is not yours." a rather cold voice came from Lei Lang''s mouth, and he was looking at Lu Shaoyou indifferently not far away.


    The thunder wolf''s eyes made Lu Shaoyou look at the thunder wolf, and he was very unhappy. He looked at the thunder wolf with a cold radian at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, whose purple thunder xuanding should be, it will be. If you want to, you can try it now."


    Listening to the words of Lu Shaoyou and Lei Lang, the Dharma protector looked at them without any trace. It seemed that he wanted to say something. His eyes flashed quietly, but he didn''t say anything.


    The Dharma protector didn''t speak. At this time, others were even more afraid to say anything. A prince to be and a purple gold xuanlei envoy could not interrupt at will.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Lei Lang''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. Virtually, the atmosphere of the surrounding space was suddenly tense.


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested now. Prince to be, Jie Jie, let''s talk about being a prince tomorrow."


    Speaking to Lu Shaoyou, the thunder wolf moved his long sleeves and said to the people behind him, "let''s go to Xitian city first."


    "Whoosh."


    His voice fell, and his figures immediately jumped up and looked at the continuous buildings in front of him.


    "Prince to be, it''s still early. Let''s go to Xitian city to settle down first." when he saw Lei wolf leaving, he went to protect the Dharma, and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    The slaying spirit knew that Lu Shaoyou didn''t like the people of the ghost race very much, but it happened that in the eternal hall, the power of the ghost race was not under the human race and the beast race. For various reasons, as a pro disciple, he didn''t understand. At this time, after his eyes moved, he immediately whispered to Lu Shaoyou: "Lu Shuai, tomorrow is the prince''s meeting. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll talk about it later."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Anyway, he can''t deal with the thunder wolf now. The ghost in the Gengu hall is not just the thunder wolf.


    "Whoosh..."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou left the square with the Dharma protector, Lei Xiaotian and slaling, and went to the West Tiancheng to settle down, waiting to enter the inner hall of the ancient hall to attend the prince''s meeting early tomorrow morning.


    Visual landing, less travel, Lei Xiaotian and Shaling leave, but the listless Canyu''s eyes are dead with the help of everyone.


    Canyu thought he could take the opportunity to make things difficult for Lei Xiaotian and Shaling. Who knows, he provoked a prince to be, or a prince to be with terrible strength.


    Canyu feels the injury on her body. If the other party can successfully pass the challenge and become a prince tomorrow, it will be easy to deal with him deliberately in the future.


    At this time, Canyu''s regret intestines are green in her heart, but it''s too late to regret, but this time, she can only knock off her teeth and swallow her blood. I''m afraid it''s hard to avenge his ancient identity.


    The continuous palace buildings and blue stone and white walls are full of ancient simplicity. There are mottled traces left by endless years everywhere. I don''t know that there are years here.


    Lu Shaoyou, Lei Xiaotian, and the slaying spirit were placed in the same palace courtyard by the Dharma protector of the nether world, driven by several young girls.


    After everything was settled, the Dharma protector left in a hurry.


    "Lu Shuai, it seems that the eight purple thunder xuanding have arrived this time."


    In the palace hall, the slaying spirit looked forward to the return of all the eight purple thunder xuanding. This was something that had never happened in the ancient hall. What the slaying spirit really expected was to recognize the Lord''s holy thing purple thunder xuanding at that time. This was an opportunity that could not be missed for any suitable disciple in the ancient hall.


    "Click."


    Lu Shaoyou took an unknown fresh red fruit on the bluestone table beside him and took a big bite. It was sweet and moist at the entrance. Then he looked at the killing spirit and Lei Xiaotian: "it''s all here. At that time, the nine tripods will gather and there will be a fight between dragons and tigers."


    "Brother Shaoyou, according to you, the purple thunder xuanding is the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, and it has never been integrated by others. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to integrate at that time."


    Lei Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou, picked up a fresh fruit and ate it. In the wormhole of the world, he also learned the origin of zilei xuanding from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At that time, he was shocked.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Lei Xiaotian. Originally, Lu Shaoyou thought Lei Xiaotian should know about ten and a half sacred objects, but he didn''t expect that Lei Xiaotian, a child of the ancient people, didn''t know about ten and a half sacred objects.


    "I''m afraid. When was Lei Xiaotian afraid? Although you have the purple thunder xuanding now, you don''t know who the purple thunder xuanding belongs to at that time. If I integrate the holy thing purple thunder xuanding, the first of the ten and a half holy utensils is in my hand, be careful that I ravage you."


    Lei Xiaotian looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled unkindly. He still remembered the fist on the stage. If he had a chance, he wouldn''t mind coming back.


    "Yes, I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly. Zilei xuanding himself was also in contention. Naturally, he didn''t miss such treasures as the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, then looked at the killing spirit and Lei Xiaotian and continued: "it''s still early. Tell me more about the prince''s assembly and the ten disciples, the five princes and the six purple gold xuanlei envoys."


    Between the ancient palace corridors, strange flowers and plants make up for the scenery. The scenery is extremely beautiful. A purple shadow stands quietly. He looks at a pink flower in front of him. His eyes are bright and divine, his eyebrows and nose are trimmed, his skin is white, and there are pear vortices on his cheeks, which is extremely beautiful.


    "Prince to be, just now we got the news that the eighth purple thunder xuanding, who was wandering outside, has also returned, and the third prince to be has also arrived in xitiancheng." a beautiful girl said respectfully behind Qianying. While her eyes were respectful, she was showing some envy.


    "The eighth statue..."


    The shadow heard the speech, murmured softly, and then slowly got up. The light purple robe covered the body. It looked like twenty-eight or nine. It was moving in an arc. It was too much to increase by one point and too little to reduce by one point. It was natural. Its face was exquisite and beautiful. At this time, the sunlight in the corridor shone on its exquisite face, making it more crystal clear and soft as jade, but there was a faint purple in her eyes, The temperament is luxurious and strict, which makes people respect for no reason and dare not look at it.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, the woman in purple robe asked softly, "what is the prince to be, do you ever know?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "back to the prince to be, it seems that no one knows the origin of the prince to be. However, it is said that he came with senior brother Lei Xiaotian in shenlei hall. He may be from the world of the Qing Dynasty. It is said that the prince to be is so strong that he seriously injured senior brother Canyu, who has been a high-level practitioner in ancient times."


    "Shangqing world." the purple robed woman murmured softly and asked again, "did that man come to Huahong territory for cultivation?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard other senior brothers and sisters talking about it."


    The pretty girl shook her head and said to the woman in purple, "but the prince to be settled in the palace in front of us. Tomorrow morning, she will go to the inner hall with the prince to be to attend the prince''s meeting."


    "Well, I see." the purple robed woman nodded slightly along the courtyard in the direction shown by the girl''s eyes The vast mountains are towering. When you look up, thousands of mountains fluctuate, strange peaks are towering, cliffs are steep, layers are stacked, verdant everywhere, covering the magnificent and continuous buildings.


    In a small hall, several old people and middle-aged men and women sat upright. Although the breath was convergent, it made the hall tremble for no reason.


    The first old man in plain clothes squatted and his eyes closed slightly. With a piece of news in his palm, the light of the jade slips faded, his eyes opened and his eyes trembled.


    "Elder xinglei, what''s important in Xitian city?" the first few people felt the fluctuation on the old man in plain clothes, and their faces changed slightly.


    The old man in plain clothes looked at the crowd and couldn''t hide his excited look. He said, "ladies and gentlemen, the eighth purple thunder xuanding that has fallen out has also come back."


    "Great, the eighth purple thunder xuanding is back, and it is more promising to recognize the Lord''s holy things."


    "When the nine tripods gather, the holy things will be completely restored. At this time, the holy things in my ancient temple can be restored, and there will be more guarantee at that time."


    The first few people heard the speech, looked at each other, and their bodies were excited, showing the color of shock and joy.


    "The holy things have shown signs of awakening over the years. This time, we have to arrange to recognize the Lord. At this time, it seems that maybe the holy things feel that the parts that have been left out have been born. This is the movement. Just I don''t know if anyone can integrate the holy things this time."


    The old man in plain clothes sighed a little, and then said to the first person: "This prince''s meeting will be left to you. All the eight purple thunder xuanding left behind will come back. I''m going to inform the elder. It''s estimated that it will take several days to go back and forth. In addition, it''s no small matter to inform the seven main hall owners of shenlei Hall, Fenglei hall, Jinlei hall, Mulei hall, ice thunder hall, yanlei hall, earth thunder hall and Jiuding."


    The next morning, the first ray of light in the East rose from the horizon.


    "Hoo."


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou took a mouthful of turbid air and gushed out of the Dantian air sea along his throat, which made the room full of spatial ripples. His slightly closed eyes opened, and the fine awn swept out with the savage ancient air, and then introverted.

 Chapter 3237

    "Prince''s meeting." Lu Shaoyou murmured, then stood up and looked forward to it.


    "Whoosh..."


    A moment later, on the square yesterday, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell, no less than 300 figures had gathered on the whole square. Lu Shaoyou immediately saw Lei Lang and others in front, and Canyu and others were also in the crowd.


    "The man in green robe is the prince to be, and his strength is extremely strong."


    "It''s him. Unexpectedly, all the purple thunder xuanding outside have arrived this time."... With the arrival of Lu Shaoyou, Lei Xiaotian and Shaling, their eyes also fall on Lu Shaoyou. Even if they look back on Lu Shaoyou, whispered comments are quietly spread out in the crowd.


    Lu Shaoyou fell on the square and glanced at the crowd. He was a little surprised. I''m afraid half of the people present were waiting to enter the inner hall. From the smell, there were people of human race, beast race and ghost race. This should also be the last batch of people to enter the inner hall to attend the prince''s meeting, but there were so many people, all extraordinary people, which showed that the ancient hall had extraordinary details.


    "Eh..."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank slightly. The purple thunder xuanding in the Dantian gas sea suddenly didn''t know why it trembled. It seemed that it was under some traction. The movement even became bigger and bigger.


    "Whoosh!"


    Many figures in the air came in front of them, and then they fell in front of them. It was the Dharma protector from the dark.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a leading woman in purple robes. She was about twenty-eight or nine. Her skin was crystal clear and soft as jade, but there was a faint purple in her eyes. Her temperament was luxurious and strict, which made people feel awed for no reason.


    "Yiyuanhuahong, ancient people."


    Lu Shaoyou, with his keen soul power, was suddenly surprised. It seemed that the purple thunder xuanding in the Dantian Qi sea came from the purple robed woman.


    While Lu Shaoyou looked at the purple Chinese robed woman, it seemed that the purple Chinese robed woman was also attracted by some kind of traction. Her eyes looked up and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Her whole body was like a natural arc, and her delicate and beautiful face was awed and did not dare to look at, but after looking at Lu Shaoyou for a moment, she nodded to Lu Shaoyou first.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and sighed that there were mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people in the world. This purple robed woman should not be an old monster, but her cultivation strength should be very abnormal compared with her peers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are ready to enter the inner hall. The prince''s assembly is held today. This is a rare event in the inner hall of the ancient hall."


    After the Dharma protector landed in the dark, he immediately came forward to face the people. The fingerprints in his hands were condensed. On one side above the square, there began to be spatial fluctuations... In the morning, under the slightly white sky, the mist was misty, and the mountains were as black as iron, which seemed extremely solemn and solemn.


    With the rising of the red sun, the peaks began to project dark blue. The overlapping mountains were continuous and towering into the clouds. It seemed that the world had existed since the beginning of the world. It was towering, simple and eternal, covered with green and dense green. In the misty mist, strands of milky white mist floated.


    "Hiss."


    High above the sky, the space fluctuated, and then hundreds of figures suddenly flew out. It was Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Is this the inner hall?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe moves with the morning wind. As you can see, the green mountains overlap again, just like the ups and downs of the sea, surging and magnificent. The energy of heaven and earth is so full that it seems to be able to swallow and absorb at any time. It shows that the location and space of the ancient hall is extraordinary even in the chaotic world.


    "Lu Shuai, this is the inner hall of the ancient hall. The inner area is not small. It is said that it is the seal arranged by the ancient strong man of the ancient hall. Outsiders can''t break in."


    The slaying spirit whispered beside Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the hazy mountains shrouded in clouds in the far sky, he was very shadowy and his eyes fluctuated. When he came back here, he had a feeling of going home.


    "It''s a good place that ordinary forces can''t have." Lu Shaoyou whispered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is the first time for the two prospective princes to enter the inner hall of Gengu hall. Now we go directly to the purple thunder hall. The prince''s meeting will be held in the purple thunder hall." the Dharma protector of Mingzhi respectfully said to Lu Shaoyou and the woman in purple huapao.


    "Lead the way." the woman in purple robe nodded with a dignified voice In the continuous mountains, many palaces and courtyards can be seen everywhere, all of which are primitive and simple, with towering grandeur.


    The continuous mountains seem to converge into a huge group of peaks in the end. These peaks are continuous, the rivers are staggered, and they are thick and magnanimous, connecting the mountains and gathering all rivers.


    On the peaks, in the misty clouds and smoke in the morning, they are far and near, like a few light inks on the blue horizon, especially magnificent.


    In the misty clouds, a huge palace loomed among the peaks.


    The huge palace towered into the clouds, as high as it was about to collapse and aggressive Bi people. Its huge area was like a huge and boundless beast across the peaks, which made people stand in front of them with a sense of insignificance.


    Before the palace, there was a huge square with a vast area.


    The whole square is surrounded by a slight concave trapezoid, so people standing around can easily look at the whole audience.


    At this time, over the square, there are figures flashing from time to time, shuttling inside and outside the square.


    Tens of thousands of figures have already gathered in the square, both men and women, standing straight, and their breath is not ordinary.


    Tens of thousands of people may not be worth mentioning or even ignoring for any major force in the three thousand world. But in the eternal hall, the preparation is different. The eternal hall is entrenched in the whole three thousand world, but there have never been many disciples, especially the inner hall disciples.


    However, any one of the Gengu temple is not an ordinary generation, which can not be compared with ordinary people outside. Even there are many people outside. They are all figures of the hegemonic side, not ordinary people.


    In front of the huge palace, in the middle of the square, there were many simple bluestone seats, which were empty.


    But looking at the empty ancient bluestone seats is enough to make many eyes show respect on the square in front of the palace. As the disciples in the inner hall of the eternal palace, they all know that at every prince assembly, it is the place where the elders, the five princes and six purple, gold and xuanlei envoys can sit. Even the top ten disciples, Dharma guardians, deacons, etc. can only stand aside.


    "Have you heard that the three purple thunder xuanding that have been wandering outside have come back at this prince''s meeting."


    "I''ve also heard that if you integrate the eight purple thunder xuanding that are wandering outside, you can become a prince. It''s really a step to heaven."


    "Do you think the purple thunder xuanding is the prince? You still need to go through a challenge. If you lose, the hall will forcibly take back the purple thunder xuanding."


    "It is said that this time we have to recognize the holy things of the Lord. If we can succeed, it will be a real step to heaven."


    "If you want to recognize the holy things of the Lord, only those who are qualified can enter. You and I have no hope."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t understand the profound meaning of thunder attribute, otherwise we could take a chance."


    "Luck is not easy to touch. It is said that the prince has the greatest chance to integrate holy things. They have integrated one of the eight purple thunder xuanding that have been left out. Naturally, the opportunity is much greater. In addition, there are six purple gold xuanlei envoys. They can borrow the power of purple gold xuanlei. I''m afraid the opportunity of others is not high."


    "Chances are such a thing. It depends on chance."


    "Look, the elders and the five princes are coming."... With a commotion in the crowd, many figures came out of the center of the huge palace, and the whole scene was suddenly silent, with all eyes looking in awe.


    The figures walked slowly to the rows of ancient bluestone seats. The energy of heaven and earth changed quietly between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole square was oppressed for no reason. There were many practitioners who were definitely among the strong in the outside world. At this time, they also felt that the source force was about to stop, and the huge sense of oppression crushed the people present.


    "I''ve seen elders, princes and purple gold xuanlei envoys." everyone saluted respectfully in the square.


    "All free."


    Before the crowd, an old man with an old face whispered to the people around him, glanced across the audience, and then motioned the people around him to sit down.


    They all sat upright. There were more than 40 people, men and women, all of whom were oppressive, and people didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    After they were seated, many people had closed their eyes slightly and began to close their eyes. It seemed that everything around them had nothing to do with them.


    There are still many straight figures standing around the rows of stone chairs, but there are still three stone chairs with no one seated, which surprised the Chinese people around the square.


    "Then why are there three seats left empty?"

 Chapter 3238

    "Only elders, six purple gold xuanlei envoys and five princes are qualified to sit."


    "Among the six purple gold xuanlei envoys, Lei soul envoys, Lei night envoys, fire thunder envoys, Jin Lei envoys and Ben Lei envoys all arrived. Only one Lei wolf envoys was sent. It is said that two other prospective princes also arrived. The three seats should be reserved for Lei wolf envoys and two prospective princes."


    "See, the young man in the middle is the prince to be who has arrived. It is said that he has good strength."... With the presence of the elders, there was a brief silence around the square. After a while, with no other action, there was a low voice discussion again, and everything was quite noisy, which made many old people on the stone chair frown quietly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At this time, a lot of broken wind came from a distance in the air.


    At the same time of the breaking wind, there were several slightly closed eyes in the middle, but they immediately opened, and then looked ahead.


    "Shua Shua."


    There was a commotion in the surrounding square, and people looked up and went away.


    Naturally, it was Lu Shaoyou and others who came. In mid air, Lu Shaoyou saw the dense figures on the vast square from a distance, and the huge and simple palace in the center towered into the clouds, which was almost the same as the fog star hall in the Lingwu world.


    The huge palace stands horizontally, like a towering beast, which makes people look at it from a distance and feel small.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the leadership of the Dharma protector, Lu Shaoyou and other figures fell not far from the first row of stone chairs on the square.


    As figures fell, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    At the moment, the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and the purple woman in Chinese robes fell on the six people sitting in the rows of stone chairs, one woman and five men. Lu Shaoyou could feel that there was an invisible breath on the six people, which made the purple thunder xuanding tremble in his body.


    There is no doubt that these six people all have a purple thunder xuanding!


    "Three three sources, one high-level of immeasurable nirvana, and one... Four sources of small transcendental realm, and one five sources of medium transcendental realm!"


    Lu Shaoyou secretly spied on the five people. Although the breath of three middle-aged men and a beautiful woman was very difficult to spy, Lu Shaoyou could probably know that all three of them had reached the point of Sanyuan Huahong, and their breath cultivation was not weak compared with the black fire scattered people.


    Another handsome young man with a rather cold look has ancient high-level accomplishments, but he has the breath of boundless nirvana. Under Lu Shaoyou''s true meaning of Nirvana, he can''t hide it.


    But the last two middle-aged men with purple thunder xuanding and the beautiful woman were enough to make Lu Shaoyou tremble. The beautiful woman looked elegant, but her breath almost made Lu Shaoyou difficult to pry out. It was obvious that she had reached the point of Siyuan''s small transcendence.


    The middle-aged man was stronger, and the faint breath around him was warm. Lu Shaoyou was more difficult to pry. However, it was obviously more profound and vast than the breath of the beautiful woman, and the breath was slightly strange. It seemed that he was not a human or animal, nor a ghost.


    The more Lu Shaoyou peeps into this person''s breath, the more vast the hidden breath is. In contrast, Lu Shaoyou has to be more and more shocked. I''m afraid that the warm middle-aged man may have reached an extraordinary level among the five sources.


    "How strong!"


    Under such a breath, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He saw that the cold young man should be another prince to be. The other four middle-aged men and an elegant and beautiful woman should be prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei, Prince Hongyan, and Lei Hong fairy, the five great princes of the ancient hall mentioned by Lei Xiaotian and Shaling all the way!


    At this time, facing the five people, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking at them more secretly.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from the mouth of six elder martial brothers Huangfu Minglong that there are now five princes in the inner hall of Gengu hall, which should be regarded as the five strongest opponents for himself in this recognition of the Lord zilei xuanding.


    These five people are no longer the younger generation. They each have a purple thunder xuanding, and even have cultivated the unique skills of the ancient hall. Their strength has already been the famous strong men and giants in the world.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou had to be more touched and shocked by his personal peeping.


    Lu Shaoyou also has some confidence in his current strength, and the general huahongjing will never take it too seriously.


    However, at this time, one of the five princes is better than the other. One of them may even reach the extraordinary level of the five sources. It is conceivable that the strength of the cultivators at that level can be imagined.


    When Lu Shaoyou and the woman in purple huapao looked at the six people, the eyes of the five princes and the cold and handsome young people also fell on Lu Shaoyou and the woman in purple huapao.


    "I''ve seen elders, princes."


    Thunder wolf envoy and slaying spirit, Lei Xiaotian and others fell to the ground and immediately saluted everyone on the stone chair.


    "No courtesy." in the center of the crowd, an old man with an old face nodded to the crowd, glanced at the crowd, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou and the woman in purple huapao. Even many eyes around him were secretly glancing at Lu Shaoyou and the woman in purple huapao.


    "Thunder night envoy, thunder soul envoy, long time no see."


    However, the thunder wolf then greeted an old man and a middle-aged man with the same cold breath on the stone chair. Even if he sat on an empty ancient cyan stone chair beside them, his eyes glanced at Lu Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Elder Yutai, elder Ruhong and elder Qianyu have brought two prospective princes."


    The Dharma protector Ming Zhi respectfully said to the old looking old man who just spoke and the two old men around him.


    "The two prospective princes stay, and the others go down first to start the prince assembly." the old looking old man who spoke first waved to the people.


    "Yes."


    Everyone saluted and left. Lei Xiaotian, after the killing Spirit gave Lu Shaoyou a look, he stepped back to many tall and straight young men and women behind the seat.


    Those tall and straight men and women, no one will be weak, and even have some faint breath fluctuations all over the body, which is obviously stronger than Lei Xiaotian and killing spirit.


    "You both have a purple thunder xuanding and a royal order. Sit down first."


    The old looking old man then said to Lu Shaoyou and the woman in purple robes. They looked at the stone chair and sat on the two empty stone chairs of the cold young man. They didn''t even ask them more about the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou and the woman in purple robe nodded, and then sat in front of them under the envy of many eyes.


    After sitting upright, Lu Shaoyou looked at the people other than the five princes. Many tall and straight young men and women behind the stone chair had the insignia of the Gengu hall on their shoulders, representing their own disciples of the Gengu hall. Many of them had the smell of the ancient family. If any of these people were outside, it would be enough to attract many forces, Are absolutely gifted wizards in the outside world.


    But at this time, these people only stand respectfully in the eternal hall. There are also many elderly, middle-aged and beautiful women. It is estimated that they are all Dharma guardians and deacons of the Gengu temple, and none of them are strong people.


    As for many old people and middle-aged men here, the faint smell of fluctuating departure is enough to shock Lu Shaoyou secretly. All of them are the strength of huahongjing cultivation.


    In particular, the Dharma protector just arrived in the dark and respectfully called him elder Yutai. The three elders, such as elder Ruhong and elder Qianyu, have no waves in their eyes, which makes Lu Shaoyou look sideways.


    Among the three elders, the breath of two of them will not surpass that of Prince Hongjing in the warm five sources. The cultivation of the other elder who came to Taiwan is more unfathomable, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel unfathomable.


    The strength of the old man made Lu Shaoyou have to be shocked again in his heart. The strength of the old man should not be as strong as ice sky, popular God, and six elder martial brothers Huangfu Minglong. However, it is absolutely certain that the old man is also a super strong man.


    Looking at the lineup around the square at this time, I''m afraid all the real strong people in the inner hall of the ancient hall have not appeared, but Lu Shaoyou has sighed in his heart. It is worthy of being the ancient hall occupying the whole three thousand worlds. The lineup in front of him alone is scary enough.


    Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart that the Gengu hall can exist for so long. The details are really terrible. There are many disciples from all families and forces in the three thousand world, and they don''t intervene in all disputes in the three thousand world. No wonder the practitioners with insufficient strength don''t know the existence of such giants as the Gengu hall at all.


    "Buzzing!"


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at it a little, with the surrounding clouds dispersed, the sun shone on the huge palace, and a melodious and low ancient bell rang from nowhere.


    With the ancient bell ringing over the square, all eyes on the scene trembled slightly, and the whole square was silent. All eyes were looking forward to something.

 Chapter 3239

    "The prince''s assembly begins now."


    With the melodious sound of the bell, the Dharma protector Mingzhi, who was not far from the side, came out slowly. After bending down to salute the people present, he shook his robe, looked at the many ancient temple disciples in the square and said, "this prince''s assembly will finally enter the holy land to recognize the Lord and holy things."


    "Wow, recognize the holy things of the Lord."


    "If only I could recognize the holy things of the Lord."


    As the voice of the Dharma protector fell, the crowd around the square immediately caused a huge commotion and recognized the Lord''s holy things, which was a fatal temptation for all the disciples of the Gengu hall.


    "Quiet...!"


    The voice of the Dharma protector slowly came out, and the commotion around the square gradually subsided. With a glance, the voice of the Dharma protector continued to ring in everyone''s ears: As like as two peas in the past, the rules of the prince''s assembly must be clear. It is estimated that many of the present are Lei Xiaotian and the Ling Ling elder leaders calling them on the same side. The elder of the Yutai is called another elegant boy who is dressed in a strong fashion. This immediately disappointed Lei Xiaotian and the Ling Ling.


    "Yes, elder Yutai."


    The three young men and women who were called Zhang Jianming, Ling Jingzhi and Caiqing saluted elder Yutai respectfully. Their voice fell, and they immediately jumped out of thin air, and then fell silently in front of the cold young man.


    The three are light without any breath fluctuation. They are absolutely extraordinary regardless of their breath or bearing!


    "The strength of the three is not weak. Three of the top ten disciples should be lively."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three people. They were all high-level cultivation accomplishments in the ancient world. As their own disciples in the ancient world, they were the representatives of strength.


    And the cold young man wanted to fight these three people with one enemy and three. The difficulty can also be imagined. These three people are not ordinary ancient high-level practitioners outside.


    Listening to Caiqing, lingjingzhi and the names of the three in that chapter, Lu Shaoyou immediately remembered three of the ten disciples mentioned by slaling.


    At the last Prince''s meeting, Lei Xiaotian and others were not strong enough, but among their peers, there were already the title of the top ten disciples. Caiqing was the end of the top ten disciples. Lingjingzhi ranked "Caiqing, Zhang Jianming and lingjingzhi. These three are all the top ten disciples."


    "I wonder if the prince to be can resist."


    "Those who can become prince to be will not be ordinary people."... "Caiqing", "lingjingzhi" and "Zhang Jianming"


    "Please allow the prince to teach."


    Zhang Jianming, Ling Jingzhi and Caiqing came to an end, and then they opened the formation. With a triangular momentum, they immediately wrapped the cold youth in it. Their breath fluctuated faintly. The space around the heaven and earth square suddenly fluctuated like a twist.


    "Light day world, cold fall home, cold fall lightning, you can start first."


    The cold man glanced at the three people around him, his eyes moved slightly, then his body stood up, and his eyes showed a little proud color.


    With the cold thunder telephone sound falling, the whole square was immediately tight, and all eyes were on the four people.

 Chapter 3240

    At this moment, Caiqing, lingjingzhi and Zhang Jianming were slightly frozen. The light source power suddenly spread and fluctuated, and all their eyes and breath were locked in the cold thunder and lightning.


    At this moment, the breath suddenly tightened in the large space around the four people.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was looking at the four people in the field, but the purple Chinese robed woman nearby looked sideways at Lu Shaoyou. She hesitated a little, hooked her lips and spit out a sound. The sound line also showed a kind of luxurious air. It immediately spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears and said, "I don''t know what your opinion on the victory or defeat of the four people in the field?"


    "The girl asked me like this. I''m afraid it should have had the result long ago."


    Lu Shaoyou had a slight accident, and then he smiled faintly on the side and looked at the purple Chinese robed woman around him. It was also a voice transmission light way.


    The woman looked at Lu Shaoyou, fluctuated a little, and the voice came into Lu Shaoyou''s ear again, saying softly: "Caiqing, lingjingzhi and Zhang Jianming are among the top ten disciples with strong strength. It seems that lingjingzhi is also a disciple of the soul devouring family. Zhang Jianming comes from the Zhang family and is also one of the ancient families. They all have strong strength and have cultivated the unique skills of the ancient hall. However, Leng Lun lightning is not easy to provoke. It is said that the immeasurable Nirvana has broken through the high level of the ancient realm, and Leng Lun family is In the light day world, the cold thunder and lightning had also been prepared for a long time. The figure disappeared in place between lightning and flint, and there were traces of the profound meaning of time around him. Then he fought with the four people in an instant. The powerful source force broke out in an instant, and all kinds of profound meanings immediately filled the air.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the whole high altitude suddenly surged, the world changed color, four human shadows flashed between lightning and flint, several low and dull noises went away with the energy collision and sharp shooting, and the energy was dazzling in the high altitude.


    "Si la la!"


    Caiqing, lingjingzhi and Zhang Jianming seem to have some kind of tacit understanding. They know that if they fight alone, they can''t be the opponents of cold thunder and lightning, but at this time, the four people know their advantages. The three people siege continuously and directly.


    The three people jointly besieged, and their energy attack was accompanied by various attributes. The profound meaning was overwhelming, and the ferocious and cunning collapsed to the cold thunder and lightning.


    However, the cold thunder and lightning at this time was enough to surprise the people present. Under the stormy siege of three extraordinary practitioners at the same level, although they looked very embarrassed, they still fought hard.


    "Cold and lightning are extraordinary!"


    For the absolute strong in the field, they have to be more and more surprised. Leng lunlei looks embarrassed at this time, but under the siege of the three, they don''t seem to be in any panic and change color. Their action speed is embarrassed, but their looks and eyes are as calm as ever.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    In just two big rounds of confrontation, the four have fought two moves like lightning, but for Leng lunlei, they have already made six moves.


    "Si la la!"


    At this time, the four people in the middle of the square retreated at the same time. After Caiqing''s two moves, they didn''t seem to take advantage of anything. After the body retreated, they looked at each other, frowned and looked surprised in their eyes at the same time.


    The cold thunder and lightning figure retreated at the same time, and the color on the cold face was slightly pale. At the same time, it was definitely not an easy and easy thing for him to deal with the siege of the three people, and even had a lot of trouble.


    "Good prince to be."


    "Zizi with one..."


    In a short moment, the purple gold light around the three people flowed like lightning, and the purple gold light was great. Then the three people''s bodies rose directly under many surprised eyes, and turned into a huge body of hundreds of feet.


    "Boom!"


    The space of the square trembled, and suddenly three breath of destruction came out. The breath was fierce and killing, and the secret patterns lingered on the body.


    Caiqing''s huge body is like a female King Kong. Zhang Jianming''s huge body and killing spirit are almost the same as Lei Xiaotian''s Immortal King Kong.


    However, the huge body transformed by Lingjing''s wisdom is a fusion of the soul devouring spirit body of the soul devouring family and the immortal Vajra image, just like the evil Vajra in hell, which makes people with lower strength jump at the sight.


    "Immortal King Kong image!"


    The three people with huge body drank, the strength of sound wave vibration was lower, the direct source force stagnated, and the eardrum trembled and hurt.


    Three huge mountain like bodies span the sky, the purple gold light overflows, a domineering spirit emerges for no reason, and three extremely terrible Lei Wei emerge, which permeates the sky. The destruction of three fierce felling makes people tremble.


    People''s eyes trembled. At this time, they were cold on lightning''s face, but their eyes quietly wiped a little sneer.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, three huge immortal Vajra statues crossed the sky. With the thunder clouds in the sky, they shook their Vajra fist prints, and the purple lightning rolled. The fist prints broke through the air like a huge thunder python. Finally, they were bombarded by the extremely small cold lightning at this time.


    "Boom!"


    The three purple and gold lightning fists are printed like thunder python. The terrible momentum carried by the three strands makes many ancient temple disciples around tremble.


    "Bang bang!"


    The three huge thunder fist prints broke the air in an instant, and fell on the small Leng Rui thunder and lightning surrounding air. The three fist prints gathered into a huge thunder ball and hit it together. The surrounding space suddenly caused thunder clouds to surge, and the purple lightning quietly penetrated the clouds, rendering all this large space into a light purple color. The whole space trembled violently and the earth fell apart.


    "But is the siege cool? It''s a pity that your immortal Vajra image is not worth mentioning in front of me."


    Just as many eyes were sucking cold breath for cold lightning, there was a calm sound of cold lightning in the huge purple gold lightning ball, and then the huge purple gold lightning light ball shrank in an instant.


    Until everyone clearly shocked what they saw, the power of the terrible purple golden thunder ball was all swallowed by the cold lightning, which opened its mouth and greedily swallowed it, even more.


    "Hiss!"


    Also at this moment, Leng ruilei clenched his fist with both hands, his figure swept away, and the space under his feet exploded one after another. His hands each made a fist print and bombarded the huge immortal Vajra statue of Caiqing and lingjingzhi. Then his figure immediately threw out again, and at a fleeting speed, the last fist print directly flew into Zhang Jianming''s huge body.


    Three fists bombarded away, one at a time, no fancy, and the thunder twinkled in the air in an instant.


    The three fist seals suddenly turned into huge purple gold thunder, which rushed out like an angry dragon. Where the three purple gold thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud thunder. In front of the amazing Lei Wei, the souls of Caiqing three suddenly trembled, and their eyes were suddenly big.


    But it was too late. The three people didn''t expect that the cold lightning could directly resist them, so that they had too late to prepare for retreat.


    "Bang bang!"


    The three purple gold thunders instantly fell on the huge bodies of Caiqing. They were covered with purple gold lightning and purple gold thunders. They were released like purple gold fireworks in the high altitude. Under the dazzling light, the breath of destruction was unbridled and tyrannized in the high altitude.


    "Puff!"


    The three people''s huge bodies also opened their mouths at almost the same time, and a huge blood mist nozzle came out. The huge bodies directly flew back and drove away, all shocked and shocked.


    "Immortal celestial body, that is immortal celestial body!"


    "Cold lightning has reached the level of immortal celestial bodies!"

 Chapter 3241

    Caiqing, lingjingzhi and Zhang Jianming''s huge body of King Kong flies, but all their eyes fall on Leng renlei at this time.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the purple gold lightning flash on Leng Lun''s thunder and lightning body is like countless purple gold electric snakes, the dazzling purple gold color blooms, and the body becomes the color of purple gold, just like a purple gold bronze man. A trace of purple gold thunder light flashes, and it also has the feeling of lingering secret patterns, like the body surface, which has been painted with many secret patterns, A vast and infinite breath swept through the world with the whole body as the center, and the vibrating space "rumbled" sounded endlessly, as if it contained infinite power.


    Everyone was shocked. For the disciples in the ancient hall, the immortal celestial body is just a legend. No one has reached the level of immortal celestial body, and no one even knows how to reach the level of immortal celestial body.


    "Immortal celestial body!"


    All the elders, Dharma guardians, deacons, princes, Zijin xuanlei envoys were shocked at this moment.


    Surprised eyes fell on Leng Rui''s thunder and lightning. Everyone knows what it means to have immortal celestial bodies. Compared with immortal celestial bodies, the immortal Vajra statue has little defense. No wonder Caiqing lost so miserably.


    At this moment, it seems that only elder Yu Tai, such as elder Hong and elder dry rain, have less surprise in their eyes. They should have known that Leng Lun lightning has an immortal celestial body.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortal celestial body is not a legend. Indeed, it can be cultivated to the point."


    "Of course, it can be cultivated. It is said that in ancient times, there were strong people with immortal celestial bodies in the ancient hall."... Under the shock and discussion of the disciples around, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. This cold lightning talent can not be underestimated. To an extremely terrible point, the talent of boundless Nirvana can even be compared with the wind of the wind family.


    As one of the owners of the purple thunder xuanding, after the immeasurable nirvana of the immeasurable annihilation thunder robbery, he can become an immortal celestial body. Lu Shaoyou knew this for a long time, and the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong also knew it. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can guess that Caiqing and other three people can''t support a few moves without using any spiritual tools, unless Leng lunlei deliberately releases water.


    However, it''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that from the pride of Leng renlei, he will never be waterproof in green clothes. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can guess how long it will take to defeat the three people. In the end, Caiqing also used the power of Zijin xuanlei to deal with Leng renlei. Leng renlei, as one of the owners of Zijin xuanlei, used Zijin xuanlei to deal with him, It will undoubtedly make Caiqing and other three lose faster.


    The purple robed woman has a lot of information, but she doesn''t seem to know that the lightning has the card of immortal celestial bodies after experiencing immeasurable nirvana.


    One on three, a total of several moves won. Compared with Lu Shaoyou''s prediction, there was only one more move. The beautiful eyes of the purple Chinese robed woman moved secretly. Her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Lu Shaoyou again in surprise, and her eyes fluctuated.


    Lei Xiaotian slaying spirit and their eyes are also quite moved at this time. If they want to fight with Leng Lun lightning, they are naturally not afraid. However, the boundless nirvana, plus the immortal celestial bodies, and they are not allowed to use any spiritual tools. If they just go out to do it, they may only lose.


    Immortal Vajra seems very strong, but compared with immortal celestial bodies, nature is not enough.


    Caiqing, lingjingzhi and Zhang Jianming flew away, and the huge statue of King Kong immediately converged. The corners of their mouths were stained with blood, their faces were pale, their eyes were shocked, and they could not destroy the celestial bodies. It was difficult for them to compete. Their simultaneous strike was useless for cold lightning.


    "From now on, he will become the prince of the eternal palace."


    Elder Yutai''s voice was melodious, and the old man showed some deep vicissitudes, which was clear enough to fall in everyone''s ears.


    "Met the prince."


    Elder Yutai''s voice fell down. All the disciples present, Dharma guardians and deacons, including the top ten disciples, also bowed down and saluted.


    The prince definitely has a strong position as an ordinary elder in the Gengu hall, but he is only a little different from the special elders such as Yutai elders, such as Hong elders and dry rain elders.


    "No gift." Leng luolei opened his mouth, the voice fell, the cold face fluctuated slightly, and then he jumped back to the seat. The vast breath fluctuated and converged in an instant.


    As the leader of the peak generation of the ancient family and the boundless nirvana, the strength of Leng Lun lightning is not necessarily the strongest in the whole light sky world, but in terms of talent, it is absolutely the strongest. Before long, he can be confident that his strength can dominate the first among his peers.


    This also makes Leng lunlei develop a rather proud character, and he does have this proud strength.


    I''m afraid that as long as people can enter the inner hall of the eternal hall, they have more or less proud capital in the whole three thousand worlds.


    "Next prince to be, who will play first?"


    The voice of the Dharma protector came out again, but his eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and the woman in purple robes.


    "I''ll come..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and he was about to make an action. At the moment, the voice of the woman in purple robes around him had already spread. While the voice fell, the beautiful shadow was floating to the position in the middle of the square.


    Elder Yu Tai, who sat upright, raised his eyes, then looked sideways at his back and said, "Rosen, Dai Yi, the Dharma protector in the north, you three go."


    "Yes."


    As the voice of elder Yutai fell, two extraordinary men and a man in his forties immediately responded, and the three step body fell directly in the middle of the square with his figure.


    "Rosen, Dai Yi and Zhengbei Dharma protector, these three are the first and second of the top ten disciples."


    "It is said that Rosen and Dai Yi are also the only two of the top ten disciples who have reached the cultivation level of yiyuanhuahong."


    "Even the Dharma protector in the north is about to take action."... "Rosen." "Dai Yi." "Dharma protector in the north of the inner hall of Gengu hall."


    "Please allow the prince to teach."


    The three fell on the side of the purple robed woman and wrapped it in a triangle. The three breath swept out immediately. With the defeat of Caiqing, the three obviously had to be more careful at this time.


    "Oriental purple sunflower."


    The purple Chinese robed woman whispered with her lips. Her voice was gorgeous and her whole body was moving in an arc. She stood quietly in the field, but it made Rosen, Dai Yi and the Dharma protector of the North tremble in their hearts for no reason.


    "The smell seems special."


    Lu Shaoyou sat upright. At this time, he felt the breath of the Oriental purple Kui God, and his heart trembled faintly. The breath seemed to have a familiar feeling.


    Then Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked up his eyebrows, and his face also showed surprise. He seemed to feel something. He murmured: "the breath is really strong enough to converge. It turned out to be..."


    "Immortal King Kong image!"


    "Boom!"


    Three loud cheers came out. Suddenly, the air around the sky was surging and suddenly changed color. Under the threat of the inexplicable and trembling breath of Oriental purple Kui, they carefully protected the Dharma in the north. Rosen and Dai Yi didn''t even make a move, but directly urged the Immortal King Kong statue under the vast momentum.


    Looking at the bodies of the three behemoths around him, Oriental purple sunflower''s exquisite and beautiful face. At this time, under the flashing light of the three people, a light cyan appeared in their eyes. Their eyes were awed for no reason, and they didn''t dare to look, as if they could shock people''s soul.


    "The prince to be, Dongfang Zikui, has no idea if he can compete with the Dharma protector of Zhengbei, Rosen and Dai Yi."


    "The prospective Prince Dongfang Zikui should also be at the level of yiyuanhuahong. As the owner of Zijin xuanlei, he will not be the weak."... "Shulala!"


    In the whispering of the square, Rosen, Dai Yi and the Dharma protector in the North made a great work of purple gold lightning, which swept out with the gas of thunder destruction. Their huge bodies jumped across the square and bombarded the remaining Oriental purple sunflower.


    "Boom!"


    The whirlpool of lightning formed between the three hands and feet, and the terrorist energy erupted, which directly distorted and vibrated the large space and spread the space ripples in all directions.


    The war was imminent. At the same time, the whole body of Oriental purple Kui shadow suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. A cyan arc light swept out from the body and finally enveloped the shadow like an aperture.


    At this moment, a palpitating breath suddenly spread out, which made the inner hall disciples around the square slow in breathing, and was suddenly wrapped by a great sense of oppression.


    "EH."


    Also at this time, Prince Hongyan, one of the five princes, felt the momentum spread from Oriental purple Kui, and his eyes moved, and then his eyes moved.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Several attacks fell, the tense war was completely opened, and the shadow of Oriental purple Kui disappeared in place.


    The three attacks of the Dharma protector in the North suddenly failed. They seemed to feel something changed at the same time. They immediately looked up, but they changed immediately. There was no leakage of energy. The speed of the three attacks did not decrease and bombarded the sky.


    "Si la la!"


    Almost at the same time, the Oriental purple Kui shadow appeared over the three huge bodies. At the same time, the three cyan arc attacks exploded like an arrow. The cyan arc pierced through the space like a meteorite with unparalleled impact and directly hit the three energy attacks of the Dharma protectors in the north.


    "Bang bang!"


    Such a collision is thrilling. Suddenly, terrible energy is accompanied by arc lasing, and circles of lightning energy ripples suddenly spread out.


    Many eyes were surprised. It''s hard to imagine that the fragile body of Oriental purple Kui at this time contains such terrorist strength.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The Three Dharma protectors in the due north staggered and retreated directly between the ripples of the terror arc.

 Chapter 3242

    "Hiss...!"


    At the same time, a purple golden streamer appeared in the palm of his hand. His bright wrist shook, and the purple streamer was thrown into the air and turned into a huge tripod.


    In a short moment, thick purple thunder clouds suddenly surged over the sky.


    "Hoo..."


    For a moment, the sky suddenly trembled, purple thunder clouds surged endlessly, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. With the diffuse diffusion of the "Zizi" lightning, a large space collapsed inch by inch.


    "Unexpectedly, purple thunder xuanding was used."


    The eyes of the whole square changed, and the eyes of many elders, Dharma protectors, princes, Zijin xuanlei envoys also fluctuated.


    "Boom!"


    As the purple thunder xuanding was called out, the Oriental purple sunflower did not delay. The purple thunder clouds poured down with the dazzling purple gold light. The purple thunder rushed out of the thunder clouds like falling from the sky. The space was also collapsed where the terrible purple gold thunder passed.


    The purple, gold and Xuan thunder, with terrible power, directly faced the Dharma protector in the due north. The three people''s huge body was the most violent and indiscriminate bombing.


    The huge bodies of the three people just stabilized, their faces changed greatly when they looked at the large area of Zijin xuanlei, waved their energy and swept out, trying their best to stop Zijin xuanlei.


    However, under the overwhelming purple thunder, the three couldn''t take into account too much. After a short moment, they were directly bombarded by many purple golden xuanlei, and their protective aperture was broken.


    "Puff!"


    Although the huge statue of King Kong of the three people can resist many purple gold xuanlei, they can''t resist all of them. The huge bodies of the three people were directly shaken by successive bombardments, and the blood in their mouths spewed out directly.


    "Well, step back, you three have already lost." elder Yu Tai looked at the front empty light way, and his face was not too surprised.


    "Her means should be more than that."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face moved slightly. He already had some general understanding of the origin of Dongfang Zikui, so he guessed in his heart that if Dongfang Zikui really wanted to win the three people, he should be able to win without urging zilei xuanding. At least Dongfang Zikui hasn''t used his best so far.


    "Hoo!"


    As the voice of elder Yutai fell, Dongfang purple Kui also put away the purple thunder xuanding. The terrible high-altitude movement gradually calmed down, and the rolling purple thunder clouds dispersed.


    The Three Dharma protectors in Zhengbei converged on the Immortal King Kong statue, and their eyes were quite helpless and disappointed. For them, they were hit a lot.


    "Oriental purple Kui wins. From now on, it will become the prince of the ancient hall."


    The voice of elder Yutai''s old vicissitudes came out again and clearly fell in everyone''s ears.


    "Met the prince."


    Dongfang Zikui has become a prince. All the disciples, Dharma protectors and deacons present bow down to salute him. This is the prince''s status.


    "Hiss!"


    The shadow moved gently, and the Oriental purple Kui returned to the seat. The light of purple and cyan eyes wiped it, and the sound came to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "it''s your turn."


    As the voice of Oriental purple Kui just fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ears, the Dharma protector''s eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was the only one of the three prospective princes who had not passed the test of the ancient hall.


    "The last prince to be, please come on."


    With the voice of the Dharma protector, the eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou smiled at Dongfang Zikui, shook his green robe, got up slightly, and then walked to the square.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou walked slowly to the square, which made many eyes helpless.


    It was not until the middle of the square that Lu Shaoyou started cutting, stood with his hands down, and his face looked indifferent.


    As Lu Shaoyou came on the stage, the Dharma protector suddenly looked at elder Yutai. The matter of arranging the opponent has always been elder Yutai. Moreover, he can''t even peep out the breath of Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    Elder Yutai''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, since it began to fluctuate, a moment later, his old face slightly raised, looked at Lu Shaoyou, sighed, and said softly, "Alas, it''s a waste of time to cultivate for so many years. I can''t be sure of your cultivation level."


    "Can''t elder Yutai peep out the man''s breath?"


    As the voice of elder Yutai fell, many eyes were moved. Elder Yutai couldn''t see the smell of the man in green robe, which had to surprise everyone.


    "It should be the high-level peak of the ancient realm." Lu Shaoyou looked at elder Yutai with a cool look and neither humble nor high eyes.


    "It turned out to be a high-level place in ancient times. It''s also good."


    "It''s estimated that there is some secret method. Even elder Yutai can''t find out its breath."... In the voice of discussion, Dongfang Zikui''s eyes fell directly on Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes were quite confused.


    "Wolf jump, Su Zhiyuan, Kun Chengkong, you three go."


    Elder Yutai''s eyes moved secretly, and then the voices of the three young people behind him fell. When the three young people''s figures jumped out.


    "Hiss!"


    Three breath surged, and then three tall and straight men fell around Lu Shaoyou. Three breath immediately blocked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Wolf leaps." "Su Zhiyuan." "Kun Chengkong."


    "Please allow the prince to give you advice." the three looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the three breath fluctuated. All three reached the high-level peak of the ancient realm.


    "It''s wolf jump, Su Zhiyuan and Kun Chengkong."


    "The third, fourth, fifth and third of the top ten disciples have reached the high-level peak of the ancient realm."


    "The third prince to be, I don''t know the strength of this one."... In the surrounding discussion, Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people around him, then looked up at the thunder wolf envoy among the six purple gold Xuan thunder envoys on the elder''s seat, his eyes didn''t fluctuate much, and said softly, "thunder wolf envoy, right? I don''t know if you can defeat these three people?"


    "What''s going on?"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s question, there was a commotion around. The thunder wolf''s eyes suddenly became gloomy. He smiled coldly and looked up and said, "there is no comparability between the ancient high-level realm and the Huahong realm."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Under the confused eyes, he looked at the three people around him. Then he jumped at the wolf around him, Su Zhiyuan and Kun Chengkong and asked, "are you three sure to beat Lei wolf envoy?"


    The three men looked puzzled, and then the wolf jumped with a slightly cold breath. They looked at the landing and said, "Lei Lang envoy is already a source of Huahong close to the peak. Although the three of us are the high-level peak of the ancient realm, the ancient realm and Huahong realm are two levels, which are not comparable, so the three of us are afraid we can''t defeat Lei Lang envoy."


    Lu Shaoyou was not surprised when he heard the speech. He looked up again and looked at the thunder wolf. The arc of his mouth was slightly hooked. He said in a loud voice: "the thunder wolf envoy, it''s better to give you the test task of the inner hall of the ancient hall. Their strength is a little low."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the elder Yutai nearby. He said softly, "elder Yutai, I don''t know if I want to change a stronger opponent. It doesn''t conform to the rules of the ancient hall. If there is no rule against this in the ancient hall, or if the thunder wolf makes himself dare not, it''s OK."


    "What, does this person think that the strength of wolf jump is low, and even want to challenge thunder wolf envoy?"


    "The high-level peak of the ancient world challenges the thunder wolf to turn yiyuanhuahong into the peak, and your brain is burned out."... As Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, there was a violent commotion in the crowd. No one knows why Lu Shaoyou did this. Dongfang Zikui and Leng ruilei also had their own surprised eyes at this time.


    Only Lei Xiaotian and Shaling looked at each other behind an elder, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. Naturally, they knew why Lu Shaoyou chose the Lei wolf envoy.


    "This man doesn''t know where he came from. He seems to be very arrogant."


    "Some are crazy and want to cross the gap between ancient and Huahong."


    At this time, all the elders, Dharma guardians, deacons, the five princes, the purple gold xuanlei envoys and others'' eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. No one would take the initiative to ask for a stronger opponent at the prince''s meeting.


    Elder Yu Tai''s old face didn''t fluctuate at this time. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with deep and bright eyes and said, "the ancient hall didn''t say no, but it didn''t say that the rule is feasible..."


    "Elder Yutai, if I lose, I will unconditionally give the purple thunder xuanding to the thunder wolf envoy. If the thunder wolf envoy doesn''t dare," Lu Shaoyou interrupted elder Yutai without revealing any trace.


    "Elder Yu Tai, I have no problem. Some people don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. The purple thunder xuanding of my Gengu hall doesn''t deserve to stay on him, so let me take it back." Lei Lang stood up and wiped the cold look from Lu Shaoyou. Then he restrained the cold and respectfully treated the elder Yu Tai not far away. He knew that the other party''s boy was deliberately aimed at him. Anyway, he didn''t like the boy. Plus zilei xuanding, why didn''t he do it.


    Elder Yutai looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then said to Lei langemissary, "since that''s the case, the three of wolf Yue step back, then go."


    "Yes." the thunder wolf lowered his head slightly, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 3243

    Wolf Yue''s three eyes were unhappy. The green robed man in front of him didn''t pay any attention to them at all. This was the first time in his life that they were so despised, but after the sound of Yutai''s old saying fell, he respectfully retreated, "hiss!"


    The breaking wind rang through, and the thunder wolf made his figure flash, which appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou across the space.


    The thunder wolf''s figure fell, his eyes were cold without concealment, rushed to the landing, and Shaoyou smiled ferociously. His voice was as cold as hell. He said: "boy, the prince to be is not a real prince. You want to be in the limelight, but this time you are too arrogant to meet the wrong person."


    "Really?" Lu Shaoyou looked slightly at the thunder wolf and said, "are you from the wolf spirit family?"


    "Yes, why, regret?"


    As a wolf spirit family, thunder wolf also has its own pride. Although the wolf spirit family is not the strongest among the ghost races, it is not weak, and its talent is recognized to be much stronger than ordinary humans.


    "If you win me, the purple thunder xuanding is yours, but I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance. I don''t know why. I hate you wolf spirits and feel unhappy when I see them." Lu Shaoyou looked at the thunder wolf in front of him and smiled calmly, but in his smile, his eyes made the thunder wolf tremble for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes made Lei Lang tremble immediately. The eyes in the eyes of the man in green robe made him inexplicably uneasy. Then his eyes sank, and the source force surged to dispel the inexplicable uneasiness in his body. His face became more and more cold, and his breath suddenly surged. A terrible cold wave with a faint smell of thunder slowly diffused from his body, The ripples of time and space vibrate.


    "Boy, you have to pay for what you said. No matter who you are, you should know that you are nothing in the eternal palace."


    The voice of Yin cold reverberated in the sky. As soon as the voice of thunder wolf fell, the surging source of Yin cold filled the sky and the sky. The cold light in his eyes suddenly flourished. The energy between the surrounding heaven and the earth fluctuated violently at this moment, vaguely accompanied by the purple lightning.


    "Thunder wolf makes a strong smell." the surrounding people were moved by the amazing smell.


    In the vast breath, Lu Shaoyou didn''t move, but his tall and straight body was as stable as a rock. He didn''t move. Even the corners of his green robe didn''t move. He just looked at the thunder wolf in front of him, and the radian of his mouth became deeper and deeper.


    "Zilei xuanding is not qualified to stay in your hands. You asked for it."


    The thunder wolf moved. When the Yin cold voice came out, the figure broke through the space ripple, the terrible Yin cold breath fluctuated into the sky, the big sleeve waved, the purple lightning swept out and spread in an arc shape. Suddenly, it hooked up the terrible heaven and earth, and the energy was diffuse.


    This cold breath of the ghost from the wolf spirit family makes the soul scared, "hiss!"


    In a short moment, the rolling Yin cold breath accompanied by the purple arc surged, and the whole half air trembled. The thunder wolf''s eyes showed a touch of Yin cold sneer. His body directly crossed Lu Shaoyou, and the breath of one source Huahong cultivation was released without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the terrible cold energy gathered into a storm with the potential of running thunder. The terrible energy shattered the ripples of space. The mighty breath was like destruction. The robe shook and a claw swept to Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "Ow!"


    When the claw print was swept out, it sounded like a wolf roaring, and the cold air was surging. There were purple and gold lights flashing in the distorted space of the claw print, tearing five space cracks, and penetrating the space was in front of Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "Si la la!"


    The thunder wolf was cruel and ruthless. Around the paw print, a large space was scattered in an arc shape and destroyed into nothingness.


    "The ancient high-level peak, can the green robed boy resist the thunder wolf to make yiyuanhuahong peak."... At this moment, many eyes trembled for Lu Shaoyou, and a heart was raised in his throat.


    "Bang."


    Under all eyes, there was no miracle. The speed of huahongjing cultivator was so fast. The thunder wolf''s figure was like an arrow in a split second. He came to Lu Shaoyou''s body with a cold smile on his face. The paw print directly destroyed the space and grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "Si la la!"


    On the paw print, the huge Yin and cold force poured down with the purple lightning, as if to tear Lu Shaoyou''s chest into pieces.


    "Alas..."


    At the moment, under this scene, there was even a sigh. The high-level prince to be of the ancient realm dared to challenge the thunder wolf envoy, the high-level of the ancient realm and the Huahong realm. It was all about dying. Even if the thunder wolf envoy was too cruel, no wonder others.


    While everyone thought that the paw print of thunder wolf could tear Lu Shaoyou to pieces, there was a shocking scene at that moment. The paw print of thunder wolf fell, but Lu Shaoyou''s body that should have been crushed was intact.


    "Lei Lang, tell you people of the wolf spirit family, my name is Lu Shaoyou, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was cold and his face was sneering slightly. As soon as Lei Lang grabbed it and fell, a huge fist wrapped in gold was immediately waved. With the last word of the voice falling, a fist also fell on Lei Lang''s lower abdomen.


    Don''t avoid, fight directly, one fist for one claw!


    "Si la la!"


    The paw print fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest. Somehow, it suddenly aroused a purple arc and bloomed like fireworks!


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist seal fell on the thunder wolf at the same time, and the fierce spirit of Xiao killing swept the sky!


    At the same time, the residual shadow of a fist seal was shot out with the soul shaking power, filled with an extremely terrible soul. When you look at it, the soul will be shocked.


    "Bad..."


    At this moment, on the elder seat, elder Yu Tai, such as elder Hong, elder dry rain, the five princes, the big purple gold xuanlei envoys, Leng Rui thunder, Dongfang purple Kui and others also suddenly fluctuated and changed their eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t kill!"


    The old voice of elder Yutai also came out in an instant, and his figure disappeared on the seat in an instant.


    But it''s too late for all this. It''s close at hand. One punch for another. It''s too fast... Just as the originally sneering eyes in Lei wolf''s eyes have just changed into the color of extreme fear, his body is broken inch by inch.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low and dull sound exploded directly, and the whole air trembled fiercely. The surrounding space was suddenly broken, exposing dark space cracks. A terrible sharp wave of destruction energy turned into a storm, and suddenly spread out in a ring with the amazing threat of the soul.


    "Alas...!"


    Elder Yutai appeared directly in the terrible energy storm. His face was old. The terrible energy storm could not shake his body. Gu Jing sighed at the moment.


    "Hiss!"


    The thunder wolf''s body broke into ashes inch by inch. At the same time, a Spirit Crystal with fluctuating terrorist energy also appeared immediately.


    A green robe body appeared, and a vast and infinite breath swept over the square space. He waved the Lingjing into his hand impolitely.


    At this moment, the body stood tall and straight, and everyone looked away in the dead square. At this time, the face of the body became purple gold, and the exposed arms and neck were all glittering with purple gold, and the secret lines emerged. A trace of purple gold thunder flashed like a purple gold copper man.


    "Immortal celestial body!"


    Beside the Oriental purple sunflower whose beautiful eyes vibrated secretly, cold lightning looked at the square, and his eyes trembled violently on his cold face!


    Not far away, Lei Xiaotian and Shaling smiled calmly and killed the thunder wolf with one move, which would not be strange for them. They could only say that the thunder wolf was unlucky.


    Elders, Dharma protectors, five princes, Zijin xuanlei envoys, etc. all had very complex eyes.


    "Immortal celestial body, that is immortal celestial body."


    "The prince to be also has immortal celestial bodies!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, is it the Lu Shaoyou in the world of the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth strange enlightenment!"


    "I''m so dazzled. The thunder wolf was killed in a second."


    The purple gold xuanlei of yuanhuahong made the thunder wolf destroy all the gods and souls killed with one move. After a short silence, many eyes in the crowd looked at the purple gold body, which suddenly burst out a shocking color. It was the same immortal celestial body as the cold falling lightning, and even the power looked much deeper.


    Everyone present is afraid that there is a huge force behind any one. The three words Lu Shaoyou will never be unfamiliar. The true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth strange enlightenment and Lu Shaoyou have been spread all over the world for thousands of years.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Behind the elder''s table, wolf Yue, Su Zhiyuan and Kun Chengkong couldn''t help looking at each other. They all heard the sound of swallowing their saliva in their throat. At this moment, the three people''s state of mind that they were just unhappy immediately disappeared. Lei wolf envoy''s move was killed. If the three of them were together, how could they be opponents? Why should the other party look at them.


    In a corner of the square, Canyu''s face is still pale. At the moment, looking at the green robe figure in the square, he knows that if the other party hadn''t been merciful yesterday, he would have been dead. The thunder wolf envoy dared to kill him, and the other party would never have dared to kill him.


    On the square, elder Yutai visually landed and Shaoyou. Gu Jing''s eyes fluctuated and said, "you are Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of nirvana in the sky battlefield?"


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou put away the immortal celestial body and nodded slightly.


    "It''s really him, the true meaning nirvana, the fifth strange enlightenment."


    With Lu Shaoyou nodding, the whole square took the opportunity again, and all eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 3244

    "It turns out that this person is Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of Nirvana on the sky battlefield."


    "The true meaning nirvana, the fifth strange enlightenment, no wonder he can kill the thunder wolf envoy more and more."


    "It is said that Lu Shaoyou was besieged and hanged by the strong men of Tianluo League thousands of years ago. Among them, the strong men of the wolf spirit family are required. No wonder Lu Shaoyou wanted to take the opportunity to kill the thunder wolf envoy."... In the sound of discussion, all eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and trembled.


    The true meaning of Nirvana and the fifth strange understanding of the profound meaning. These two identities are the only one in the whole three thousand worlds!


    So the elder, Dharma protector, five princes, Zijin xuanlei envoy and ten disciples all looked at Lu Shaoyou and their eyes fluctuated.


    In the crowd, it is inevitable that people of the ghost race secretly move their eyes.


    "Alas..." elder Yu Tai''s eyes continued to fall on Lu Shaoyou and sighed slightly: "Lu Shaoyou, it''s too much for you to kill Lei Lang envoy. Even if you have a festival with Lei Lang envoy, it''s an ancient temple after all."


    "Elder Yutai, thunder wolf is not polite to me. I''ve always been a person. I''m not a prisoner. If someone offends me, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Besides, I don''t intend to kill thunder wolf. I just don''t want to be rude. I didn''t expect that his strength would be vulnerable and familiar with accidents." Lu Shaoyou looked at elder Yutai and said: "If Gengu Temple thinks I''m not qualified to be a prince, it can let me go."


    Elder Yu Tai looked at Lu Shaoyou. After a pause, he said, "are you threatening me with the purple thunder xuanding on your body, but no one has ever dared to threaten the Gengu hall."


    "No." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "if the ancient temple thinks I am not qualified to become a prince, why should I force it."


    Elder Yutai visually landed Shaoyou, his eyes moved on his old face, and then opened his mouth. The old voice came out: "from now on, Lu Shaoyou officially became the prince of the ancient hall. The next three days are the challenge of the top ten disciples. Seven days later, those who are qualified to enter the holy land will enter the holy land to recognize the Lord and holy things."


    "I''ve seen the prince."... The dusk is dim, the sun is like blood, covering the mountains, piercing people''s eyes, like a dream.


    "Congratulations to Lu Shuai."


    Before the majestic palace with continuous peaks, the slaying spirit smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "how is Lu Shuai''s preparation after three days?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "none of the five princes is weak. The existing five Zijin xuanlei envoys are also very powerful. Among the original six Zijin xuanlei envoys, Lei wolf is the weakest."


    "You shouldn''t worry too much about your strength, not to mention recognizing the Lord''s holy things. The most important thing is opportunity. I''m afraid your strength doesn''t occupy a big position." Lei Xiaotian said.


    "Hoo!" Lu Shaoyou breathed a long breath out of his mouth, and then said to the two men, "recognize the Lord''s holy things. How are you doing?"


    Lei Xiaotian and the slaying spirit looked at each other and said: "We have to take part in the challenge of the top ten disciples in the past three days. Maybe the top ten disciples will be replaced at that time, but elder martial brother Lei and I are both the disciples of shenlei hall. Shenlei hall is just the two disciples of elder martial brother Lei and I, so we don''t have to compete for the title of entering the holy land. There are many disciples in other halls, except the top ten disciples in each hall There are only ten people in each temple who are qualified to enter the Holy Land and recognize the holy things of the Lord. "


    "God thunder hall, only you two disciples?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the mountains behind him. The magnificent palace buildings of the alliance behind him were sparsely populated, which was where the ancient god thunder hall was.


    When Lei xiaotianshun landed, he glanced at the huge palace buildings behind him, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, saying: "At present, there are purple thunder hall, divine thunder hall, wind thunder hall, golden thunder hall, wooden thunder hall, ice thunder hall, fire thunder hall, earth thunder hall and holy thunder hall. Purple thunder hall is the first of the nine halls. There has been no one in the holy thunder hall. It is said that whoever can integrate the holy things can become the Lord of the holy thunder hall."


    "It seems that none of the temple masters have appeared today."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed when he heard the speech. The Gengu hall is indeed as strong as clouds. Only some elders have appeared at today''s Prince''s assembly, but no one has appeared in the hall owners of the Gengu hall.


    "Of course, any one of the main hall masters is a peerless strong man."


    Slaying spirit path: "Among the nine halls of the eternal hall, the purple thunder hall is the first and the saint thunder hall is the second. Now the eight main halls are headed by the purple thunder hall. The purple thunder hall is also known as the eternal hall. The position of the other seven main halls is almost the same in the eternal hall. Under the hall Lord are the elders, Dharma guardians, deacons, and their own disciples. The disciples in the purple thunder hall There are many, but the hall leader has never appeared. There are also many disciples in the six halls of wind thunder hall, golden thunder hall, Mulei hall, ice thunder hall, yanlei hall and earth thunder hall, but there are only two disciples in shenlei hall, senior brother Lei and me. "


    From the mouth of the killing spirit, Lu Shaoyou once again had an understanding of the strength of the ancient hall. The ancient hall has strict levels and many strong people. It is worthy of being a giant in the whole 3000 world. Although he is now in the inner hall of the ancient hall, he is afraid that his overall understanding of the ancient hall is only the tip of the iceberg. His eyebrows are slightly frowned and quite suspicious Confused asked Lei Xiaotian and the killing spirit, "there are only two of you in God''s thunder temple. Why?"


    "Because our master, the Lord of shenlei hall, doesn''t want to accept disciples at all." Lei Xiaotian sighed, "so now the power in the main halls, that is, our shenlei hall, is the weakest."


    "Why don''t you want to take an apprentice?" Lu Shaoyou still doesn''t understand.


    "Lu Shuai, there is fierce competition in the inner hall of Gengu hall. There is no one in the main hall except Shenglei hall. Naturally, there is competition and comparison among the disciples of other main halls. Shifu doesn''t like competition, so he doesn''t want to recruit more disciples at all. Over the years, he has accepted senior brother Lei and me." Shaling has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Lei Xiaotian said, "it''s not just that. After our master accepted our two Pro disciples and left a few sets of mind and skill skills, he directly asked me to go back to Lei''s house and let younger martial brother Shaling go to the sky battlefield. He didn''t want to be responsible at all."


    "This master is special." Lu Shaoyou smiled when he heard the speech. It seemed that the Lord of shenlei hall was definitely more right and wrong than ordinary people, and he couldn''t help being more curious.


    After chatting for a while, the three people immediately dispersed. Lu Shaoyou has settled in the God thunder hall which is not crowded these days.


    The prince''s assembly in the next three days is mainly a challenge for the top ten disciples. All inner hall disciples can challenge the current top ten disciples according to the rules.


    After three days, the new top ten disciples will be comprehensively ranked at that time. For the names of these top ten disciples, slaling and Lei Xiaotian are both nervous and ready to show their skills.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly guessed that none of the ten top ten disciples were weak. Each of them was extremely strong. I''m afraid any status would not be under Lei Xiaotian.


    However, Lei Xiaotian and the slaying spirit will not be weak. The slaying spirit has supreme Nirvana and is absolutely few in the eternal hall.


    Lu Shaoyou is really hard to guess the results in the challenge of the top ten disciples. First, there are many disciples in the inner hall. Second, strength is very important under repeated challenges. However, luck also accounts for a large part of this ranking challenge.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou guessed a little because Lei Xiaotian and Shaling were among the top ten disciples in the challenge, so he won''t care much about what the result will be at that time. At this time, the most important thing for Lu Shaoyou is the holy thing zilei xuanding, the first of the ten and a half holy objects. The strength of integrating holy things will naturally be further enhanced at that time, which is what Lu Shaoyou is most concerned about now.


    But all the competitors this time are extremely talented and powerful. Although Lu Shaoyou is in a state of power, when it comes to assurance, Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t have much assurance.


    The original five princes are extremely powerful. They even have the four source small extraordinary and the extraordinary strong among the five sources. In addition, the current Leng lunlei and Dongfang Zikui are not ordinary people. The five purple gold xuanlei envoys are not weak. There are also pro disciples in each hall. Lu Shaoyou has little assurance of such a lineup.


    After some thinking, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much at all. He returned to the palace room where he settled and sat with his knees crossed, and began to close his eyes and refresh himself.


    The next day, the rising sun rises in the East and shines brightly. Finally, it engulfs the earth like a fertile sun.


    On the square of purple thunder hall, the prince assembly continued. The fierce competition began early in the morning in the square. Lei Xiaotian and Shaling naturally joined it.


    The elder seat was also full, but none of the eight princes appeared, and only two of the five purple gold xuanlei envoys appeared to watch the battle.


    Of course, this will not affect too much fierce competition.


    One day''s fierce competition has swept a large part of the inner hall disciples off the stage. The next day''s competition is more intense. Lei Xiaotian and Shaling have also successfully promoted to the top 60 among tens of thousands of inner hall disciples.


    The competition on the third day was the highlight. On the square of zilei hall, the absent Zijin xuanlei envoy and the eight princes also appeared. After two days of lively competition, Lu Shaoyou, who was really bored, had to come to watch the war.


    The fierce competition in the square stirred up the whole square, shaking the earth and mountains!


    The purple thunder hall is obviously surrounded by a large array arranged by the strong in the ancient hall. Otherwise, the whole purple thunder hall would have been destroyed by the fierce competition of the strong.

 Chapter 3245

    The purple thunder hall is obviously surrounded by a large array arranged by the strong in the ancient hall. Otherwise, the whole purple thunder hall would have been destroyed by the fierce competition of the strong.


    Round after round of battle, Terrans, ghosts, even orcs and natural spirits appear, which makes Lu Shaoyou very moved. It is worthy of being an ancient temple spanning three thousand worlds.


    The collision of all kinds of profound meanings and energy, and the collision of all kinds of spiritual tools have opened Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. Even if he has realized it, there are even several psychic treasure tools.


    At dusk, the last fierce competition subsided, and the new ranking of the top ten disciples finally came out, including Zhao Yanyan, Ming Wuyan, Kun Chengkong, Su Zhiyuan, wolf Yue, Rosen, Lei Xiaotian, slaling, Chen Hao and Tan Ling.


    Caiqing, Zhang Jianming, lingjingzhi and Dai Yi, who were originally among the top ten disciples, have been hurt and affected a lot in the test of prince to be yesterday, so they were excluded from the top ten disciples.


    Among the original top ten disciples, only Rosen and wolf Yue fought yesterday. They had many means. Finally, they continued to enter the top ten disciples. However, they ranked first and third, but they lost a lot.


    However, Lei Xiaotian and Shaling were lucky. They tried their best. They were scarred and exhausted one by one, but they finally entered the top ten disciples.


    The ranking of the top ten disciples is enough to prove the strength of the top ten disciples, but it does not mean that the top ten disciples are definitely the ten strongest of all the inner hall disciples. Dai Yi, lingjingzhi and others are examples. They definitely have the strength to enter the top ten disciples, but luck also accounts for a great factor.


    At the prince''s meeting, there was a link to challenge the prince, but in the end, no one came on.


    As usual, it had to end by itself. No one at the same level dared to challenge the prince.


    Challenging the prince is different from the challenge of the top ten disciples. The challenger can''t use any spiritual tools, but the prince can use the purple thunder xuanding. In addition, any Prince is a terrorist. It''s impossible to win. Naturally, no one will become a laughing stock.


    At night, when you return to the divine thunder hall, four days later, you are going to enter the holy land to integrate the holy things. Lei Xiaotian and Shaling are scarred and exhausted, which is to enter the Tianzhou ring for cultivation.


    From the mouth of Lei Xiaotian and slaying spirit, Lu Shaoyou also learned that there are time spirit tools in the inner hall. Usually, there are many disciples in the inner hall who practice in it.


    Time spirit tool is of great benefit to any cultivator, but the higher the level, the smaller the benefit will be.


    After reaching a high level of cultivation, it is often the bottleneck of understanding that prevents the practitioners from moving forward. The long empty time can''t help.


    As Lei Xiaotian and the slaying spirit entered the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou thought outside the shenlei hall for a while, then left the shenlei hall and arrived in front of the Shenglei hall under the leadership of an ancient temple youth at night.


    The huge holy thunder hall is only bigger than Lu Shaoyou imagined. The huge palace body crosses the mountains like a giant beast in the night. It is small and filled with an unprovoked strong breath from a distance.


    "Hiss!"


    In front of the holy thunder hall, Lu Shaoyou fell down with the boy and looked at the huge holy thunder hall, which made people feel small, and his eyes fluctuated secretly.


    "What a strong prohibition."


    Feeling the huge holy thunder hall towering into the night sky at this time, Lu Shaoyou can easily see that there are extremely strong prohibitions around the whole holy thunder hall.


    This kind of prohibition is absolutely insurmountable for those who practice in Huahong territory. Once they break in without permission, it will be enough to disturb the strong people in the ancient hall, and even destroy all the spirits directly.


    "Prince, this is the holy thunder hall. There are the skills and understanding left by the strong people in the ancient hall, as well as various unique skills and means in the ancient hall. Except for the holy objects in the holy land, they are all in the holy thunder hall." the young man said respectfully to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Thank you. Take this pill. It will be good for your cultivation." a plate of medium-level pill in Lu Shaoyou''s palm fell into the young man''s hand.


    "Thank you, Prince."


    The young man was glad to thank him. He got a plate of medium-level pill with the cultivation of the middle-level in his Avenue. Even if there is an extraordinary family power behind it, it is also very considerable.


    For the young man, the most important thing is that the prince is very polite to him. He can have any relationship with the true Nirvana and the fifth strange enlightenment. It is a happy thing for the whole family behind him.


    "Step back and I''ll go inside."


    Lu Shaoyou told the young man that as a prince, he can enter the saint thunder hall at will.


    The holy thunder hall has no owner. Therefore, the holy thunder hall has always been a forbidden area for collecting everything in the whole ancient hall. Ordinary people can''t step on it at all. It can be regarded as one of the most important places in the whole ancient hall.


    In the holy thunder hall, only the pro disciples can enter at a specific time. The identity of the pro disciples is different, and the places they can enter are also different.


    Lu Shaoyou is now a prince and holds the prince''s order. It is said that the whole Saint thunder hall can run through unimpeded. Therefore, this is also the reason why Lu Shaoyou came to the saint thunder hall.


    "Please, Prince, I can''t enter here, but the prince has a royal order. Naturally, he can enter anywhere at will. Anyway, the prince will go to the Holy Land in four days. I''ll wait for the prince here. It''s all right. If the prince has something to do, he can tell me at any time."


    The young man replied to Lu Shaoyou with some excitement. It was not easy for him to have such an opportunity. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss it.


    "It''s up to you."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and then held the prince''s order. With the groundless spread of the prince''s order, the prohibition outside the saint thunder hall appeared. His green robed figure immediately entered the prohibition and entered the gate of the saint thunder hall.


    There are seven floors in the holy thunder hall. The inner hall disciples at the boundary breaking level and the following cultivation levels can only enter the first floor, the Wuzhen realm can only enter the second floor, and the Huahong realm can enter the seventh floor. There are many secret rooms, which can only be entered by those with special identity.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the towering Shenglei hall. As soon as his green robe shook, he stepped into it.


    "Here comes luck. As long as you have a relationship with the nirvana of the true meaning and the fifth strange enlightenment, you will have a different status in the family in the future. This is an opportunity and you must not miss it." outside the prohibition of the temple, the young man muttered excitedly The night is deep and quiet. In the twilight, there is no wind and wave. It is silent relative to the sky. The vast sky is quiet.


    In the peaks covered by the night, there are several hazy figures standing in the mountains, looking at the vast sky, as if they are connected with heaven and earth.


    When I was the first old figure, the whole body fluctuated in space, and the figure was looming. It was too hazy to peep clearly. I counted the same looming figure around me, and said slowly: "After so many years, all eight purple thunder xuanding have finally appeared. This time, the purple thunder xuanding is bound to wake up. At that time, it is bound to cause a battle between dragons and tigers. If you want to integrate the hegemonic spirit tools such as the purple thunder xuanding, it is not what ordinary people can do."


    After a pause, the old figure continued: "At the beginning, no one could subdue the purple thunder xuanding. The old man divided the purple thunder xuanding into nine and sealed the soul of the purple thunder xuanding. He wanted to spend a long time to type in his domineering spirit. In addition, on other people who control the purple thunder xuanding, there will be a lot of opportunities at that time. Over the years, the domineering spirit of the purple thunder xuanding has come from However, it will be worn out and weakened, but if you want to integrate the hegemonic spirit tools such as purple thunder xuanding, even if the eight princes control a purple thunder xuanding first, it is absolutely difficult to control the purple thunder xuanding after awakening and recovery. "


    "Zilei xuanding is the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels. So many extremely gifted people in those years were unable to integrate. On the contrary, many of them fell down, and many fled seriously. Some others were possessed by demons. It''s not easy to integrate. But this time, we are prepared. Even if our people can''t integrate zilei xuanding at that time, we can take zilei xuanding away from the ancient hall by the last means. We will be sure We can''t let the Gengu hall have that hegemonic thing again. Otherwise, once someone merges and controls the purple thunder xuanding, it will become a threat to us sooner or later. If we can be integrated by our people, it will undoubtedly be like adding wings to the tiger. "Another majestic figure said lightly.


    "This time, we are fully prepared, but the price is too high. In case of mistakes, it will be a heavy loss. The price is also a major blow to us. In addition, the ancient hall seems to have been paying attention to us and wants to investigate us." a Weian figure said.


    "It''s getting faster and faster. The big forces such as the sky alliance, the Tianluo alliance, the flying thieves and the Gengu hall are all ready to train the young generation. Even the Tiandi Pavilion is rumored to have a lot of top people this time. We have to make plans. Gengu hall pays attention to us more than recently, but with the current Gengu hall, it''s absolutely impossible to fight with us completely I''m afraid of the meeting. If we didn''t worry about heaven and earth Pavilion, heaven alliance and Tianluo alliance, we wouldn''t be afraid of the ancient temple. "

 Chapter 3246

    "There''s not much chance of failure this time. Within the holy land of the ancient hall, the old guys of the ancient hall can''t enter or even peep in, and we are fully prepared, so the purple thunder xuanding is inevitable. The younger generation of Tianluo alliance and Tiantian alliance can also solve some problems secretly. At that time, the spearhead will point at the ancient hall, kill three birds with one stone, Jie and Jie..." ... in the inner hall of the ancient hall, the night shrouds the mountains and leaves mottled marks in the dense forest.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure quietly appeared in front of the shenlei hall. It was more than sixty or seventy years old. It was thin and slender. It was dressed in coarse cloth. It was free, but it was clean and tidy. On the thin but resolute face, the dark pupils and eyes moved, which seemed to hide how many unknown pain and vicissitudes of life.


    "Eh, the two little rabbits are not in their own nest. Where are they running?"


    The old man''s eyes swept across the large palaces of shenlei hall, and his slightly old face showed doubt. At this time, there was still a tall and straight young man standing beside him.


    The young man has a tall and straight body, a firm face and eyes, and a steady and sharp breath. He looks like he is twenty-four or five years old. He is also quite handsome. He stands quietly with an unprovoked breath.


    At this time, if Lu Shaoyou were here, he would be absolutely stunned to see the young man.


    The young man looked at the vast and magnificent building, looked at it for a while, and then said to the old man around him, "master, is this what you call the God thunder hall? Why does it seem that there is no one?"


    "There are not many disciples in our God thunder hall, but the essence, which is useful for farting." the old man glanced at the young man and said softly, "I don''t know where your two despairing senior brothers have gone.


    "Shifu, didn''t some Dharma protector say that elder martial brother Lei and elder martial brother Shiling are already one of the top ten disciples, aren''t they not good enough?" the young man spat out his tongue and secretly said that the old man''s requirements are really high enough.


    "The top ten disciples can only be regarded as average, and the top ten disciples can not be absolutely regarded as the top ten. They can only be regarded as reluctantly. Try harder in the future. Don''t disappoint me. They have managed to pass the test. If you don''t work hard, I will inevitably expel you from the school at that time." the old man said to the young man.


    "You insisted on accepting me as an apprentice, but I didn''t beg you..." the young man looked at the old man and whispered.


    "What are you muttering?" the old man stared, as if he could hear the young man''s words.


    "Master, I mean I will work hard and I will not lose face to master." the young man immediately looked up and squeezed out a smile from his resolute face.


    The old man glanced at the young man and said with satisfaction: "your talent is better than those two bastards, but your own efforts are the key to cultivate this thing. Don''t be lazy, or you will have average strength in the future, so don''t go out and humiliate me."


    "Yes, I know, master. I will never embarrass you." the young man nodded, and his firm eyes showed confidence. Why has he been lazy for so long? The strong never ends. The road of the strong is his constant choice.


    "That''s about the same." hearing the speech, the old man seemed very satisfied, smiled and nodded.


    "Tianleizi, have you accepted disciples again?"


    A clear voice came from a distance. When the last word fell, an old man with short hair in a coarse cloth robe appeared in the air.


    "It''s rare that tianleizi has another disciple. I''d like to see how the disciple is this time."


    Another charming voice came, accompanied by a faint blazing smell in the night sky. A beautiful woman in red dress quietly appeared in the sky. Her appearance in her thirties and forties was noble and dignified, like old wine.


    "Has tianleizi accepted disciples again? I want to have a good look, too."


    A faint cold breath came, and a strong man appeared next to the beautiful woman in palace clothes. His eyes were as clear as water, and there was no breath fluctuation around him. However, with the appearance of the man, the temperature of the whole space in the sky decreased for no reason.


    "Who has accepted disciples? Let me see what talent is like."


    A thin old man suddenly appeared next to a beautiful woman in palace clothes. He was full of vitality, Hefa Tongyan, had a very free and easy bearing, and had a fairy demeanor.


    "Ha ha, tianleizi has accepted disciples again. What are you excited about? You don''t accept disciples."


    After the hearty laughter fell from the far air, a burly man stepped in the air, his robe moved gently, and his breath was fierce, with a faint cold air.


    "Tianleizi has accepted disciples. We should congratulate him anyway. It seems that the old man has only accepted the third disciple for so long. Almost there will be no successor in shenlei hall. Can''t you just want no successor in shenlei hall?"


    Another voice fell, and the figure of an old man in a long golden shirt appeared in the sky.


    The comer was dressed in a long golden shirt and looked a little old, with deep eyes and sword eyebrows. Under his slightly narrowed eyes, there was a straight nose and slightly publicized thick lips. His face was uninhibited. With the appearance of this person, the whole space was out of thin air, and there were some fierce Xiaosha inexplicably.


    With the appearance of the old man, several people in the sky immediately looked away. The beautiful woman in palace clothes picked her eyes and said to the old man in golden shirt, "Jin gen, it''s rare that you and tianleizi have come back this time, which surprised us."


    "You all know what Jiuding gathering represents. None of us dare not return to such a big thing."


    The golden old man''s eyes looked deeper and deeper in the night sky, but his eyes were as bright as moonlight. On his slightly old face, there was a kind of heroism between his eyebrows. His angular face showed a noble temperament of a king. He must be a handsome and extraordinary person when he was young.


    But the old man''s fierce breath made ordinary people afraid to approach him at all.


    As the voice of the golden old man called Jin Gen by the beautiful women in palace clothes fell, his eyes fell on the tall and straight youth around tianleizi, and suddenly changed.


    "Eh..."


    Jin Gen''s eyes trembled and couldn''t help but give a light sigh. Then the golden long sleeve trembled, and his figure immediately fell on the side of the tall and straight youth. He stared at the tall and straight youth and looked up and down.


    "Whoosh."


    Seeing the appearance of the old man in golden clothes, the beautiful women in palace clothes, the short haired old man in coarse cloth robes, the thin and vigorous old man with crane hair and young face, the big man with cold breath and the big man with cold breath also fell with the tall and straight youth.


    The six people surrounded the tall and straight youth in the middle and looked at it directly. The six eyes seemed to be naked, and the six invisible breath immediately shrouded the tall and straight youth for no reason.


    In these six invisible smells, the tall and straight youth began to turn pale for some reason, but he still stood tall and straight, like a rock.


    "Boy, they are Jin genhong, the Lord of Jinlei hall, the Lord of wind thunder hall, the Lord of wolf dragon hall, the Lord of Mulei hall, the Lord of hongqiong, the Lord of Binglei hall, the Lord of Yihang Hongzun, the Lord of Yanhuang Hongzun, the Lord of tulei hall, and the Lord of Huangtu Hongzun."


    Tianleizi looked at the old man in gold shirt, the big man with cold smell, the thin and vigorous old man with young hair, the big man with cold smell, the beautiful woman in palace clothes, the old man with coarse cloth robes and short hair, and then introduced him to the tall and straight youth.


    At this time, the tall and straight young man was wrapped in six breath, his face was pale, but he was still like a rock. When he heard the speech, he bent down slightly and saluted with a modest attitude, saying, "I''ve seen you elders."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Jin Gen said three good words on his face. Then he looked away from the tall and straight young man. Then he looked at tianleizi in front of him and said, "tianleizi, no price, ten Hongpin pills and twenty mysterious spirit tools. Your disciple gave them to me. I just found some boys recently. How about you pick some?"


    As Jin Gen''s voice fell, tianleizi immediately stepped over and came to the tall and straight youth. He seemed more and more satisfied with the new disciple. There was a faint smile on his face. It was undoubtedly more precious for someone to compete. He glanced at Jin Gen and said: "Jin gen, don''t I have those 20 mysterious spirit tools and ten Hongpin pills? If your disciples have good talents, how can they be willing to exchange with me? I''m stupid or you are stupid."


    Jin Gen looked at tianleizi, looked at the tall and straight young man again for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said to tianleizi, "tianleizi, no price, a psychic treasure. How did this disciple give it to me?"


    Around, Yan Huang Hongzun, wolf dragon Hongzun, Yi hang Hongzun, wasteland Hongzun and Hong Qiong Hongzun heard the speech. They also looked at Jin Gen and moved secretly.


    Then the six people stared at tianleizi. Naturally, they could see the extraordinary of this tall and straight young man. However, it was definitely a great bloodletting to change a psychic treasure directly to another disciple. Even at their level of cultivation, the psychic treasure was also a treasure.


    Tianleizi listened to Jin Gen''s words, his eyes were also very moved, but then he smiled faintly, glanced at Jin Gen and said, "don''t mention one psychic treasure. I don''t change ten psychic treasure. It''s hard to change my love. I like my disciple. Pay less attention."


    The voice fell. Tianleizi looked sideways at the tall and straight young man behind him and said, "boy, find a place to settle down first. The shenlei hall is large. You can find it yourself. I''ll discuss something with them first."

 Chapter 3247

    Tianleizi''s voice fell. Tianleizi looked sideways at the tall and straight young man behind him and said, "boy, first find a place to settle down. The shenlei hall is large. You can find it yourself. I''ll discuss something with them first."


    "Yes, I''m leaving." the tall and straight young man nodded respectfully and left, then jumped up and looked at a huge palace behind him.


    "Alas, such a good seedling has a firm mind, no lack of sharpness in steadiness, no lack of flexibility in emptiness and brightness, and has the Qi of chaos. It has several profound meanings in one body, and its foundation is as stable as a rock. Tianleizi, you always ignore your disciples. Do you have to destroy such a good seedling?"


    Seeing the tall and straight young man leave, Jin genhong Zun still looks at him one by one and sighs at the injustice of the sky. Why can''t he meet such a good seedling.


    Tianleizi''s figure moved directly to Jin genhong Zun''s body. His dark eyes moved slightly and said, "Jin Geng, don''t make up your mind. I don''t care where my disciples are. Lei Xiaotian and Shaling are among the top ten disciples now. Shaling has a boundless Nirvana and a promising future. Don''t be jealous. You can''t teach disciples yourself."


    "Don''t be complacent. You have the ability. This time, your two disciples have fused the holy things." Jin Gen glared at tianleizi.


    "Anyway, your disciples can''t fuse holy things." tianleizi glanced at Jin Gen impolitely.


    Yanhuang Hongzun smiled lightly, without losing elegance and luxury, and looked at the people: "say something serious. Everyone should know about Lu Shaoyou?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked positive when they were all pompous, nodded slightly, and returned to the inner hall. Naturally, they all heard about Lu Shaoyou.


    Yanhuang Hongzun''s eyes flickered with a light and hot fluctuation, looked at Jin Gen and asked, "it''s said that Lu Shaoyou used the profound meaning of metal. The profound meaning of metal is also very rare in all the remote understanding of profound meaning. Is this Lu Shaoyou related to you?"


    "Jin gen, I also suspect it has something to do with you. Lu Shaoyou killed the thunder wolf as soon as he came in. You can see at a glance that the boy did it deliberately. At least the thunder wolf is also a member of my wolf spirit family..."


    "Wolf dragon, you have so many branches of the wolf spirit family. Even if Lei wolf is a member of the wolf spirit family, he can''t reach one side with you. It has nothing to do with you." before the voice of wolf dragon Hongzun fell, Jin Gen directly interrupted wolf dragon Hongzun''s words.


    Then Jin genhong said to Yan Huang Hongzun: "I''ve also heard that Lu Shaoyou used metal. Some time ago, I even met some old friends. They also mentioned that Lu Shaoyou had the profound meaning of metal and asked if it was related to me, but Lu Shaoyou really had nothing to do with me. Although metal is a rare mystery among the remote profound meanings, it was understood in the whole 3000 worlds I''m definitely not the only metal person. Inevitably, someone will continue to understand the attribute of gold. However, I finally met a guy who understood the profound meaning of metal. I''d like to see the fifth strange profound meaning comprehender, the true meaning nirvana. These talents have never been seen. Only in the very ancient times can those great powers and ancient ancestors have such talents. "


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth strange and profound meaning comprehender, this talent is really strong enough. Now I am still the prince of the eternal temple. I don''t know if I will have a chance to recognize the holy things of the Lord this time." hongqionghong said lightly.


    "How difficult it is to recognize the holy things of the Lord. At the beginning, so many powerful and gifted people returned without success, even suffered heavy losses, and paid a heavy price for it." Yi hanghong Zun sighed.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked sad and sighed. They had heard about the holy thing purple thunder xuanding.


    Huangtu Hongzun''s coarse cloth robe moved slightly, opened his mouth, broke the short silence and said softly: "After so many years, I hope the original arrangement has played a role. At the beginning, our ancestors divided the purple thunder xuanding into nine, sealed the soul of the purple thunder xuanding, and weakened its hegemonic spirit for a long time. At the same time, we hope that eight people who integrate one purple thunder xuanding will be more or less close to the purple thunder xuanding at that time. At that time, the opportunity to integrate the purple thunder xuanding will greatly increase."


    When Jin Gen heard the speech, he walked slowly for a few steps. Jin Shan moved slightly, but his eyes were a little worried. He said to the people: "Over the years, the domineering spirit of the purple thunder xuanding should also be eroded and weakened, but how domineering the purple thunder xuanding is. Even if the eight princes control a purple thunder xuanding first, they have the spirit of being close to the purple thunder xuanding, but I worry that after all, their strength is not high. What a slim opportunity to control the purple thunder xuanding after awakening and recovery."


    "Also, I don''t understand why I had to set up prohibitions in the holy land. If you exceed the great and extraordinary accomplishments, you can''t enter them. Naturally, you can''t recognize the Lord zilei xuanding. Otherwise, the stronger the strength, the greater the opportunity will be." hongqiong Hongzun said.


    "I also don''t understand why there are such prohibitions in the holy land." Huang Tu Hong Zun said lightly.


    "Don''t think about it. The prohibition of existence naturally has its reason for existence. We don''t understand it now, and we will understand it in the future."


    Just as Huang Tu Hong Zun''s voice fell, a cold voice fell.


    "Hiss!"


    Then a majestic figure in the sky suddenly fell down and appeared in front of the people. The dark silk strands of hair were flying slightly under the night wind sweeping the mountain at this time. Several strands of long hair at the temples were sometimes close to his light purplish yellow skin and sometimes brushed his slightly raised lips. Quietly, the energy of heaven and earth had already been affected, and the resolute face set off the The magnificent figure is extraordinary and stands tall.


    Seeing the magnificent figure in front of him in his forties, tianleizi, Huangtu Hongzun, Yanhuang Hongzun and other hall masters looked at him and saluted immediately: "I''ve seen the dragon head."


    "Have you all arrived? It''s been a long time since everyone was so neat."


    The great man looked at the crowd, dressed in soft blue and strong clothes, and wearing a short cloak with purple patterns on his back. He moved slightly with the wind. His eyes were solemn, resolute and cold. His purple eyes seemed to be able to capture people''s soul.


    "Longtou, I''m closing, but the nine tripods gather. How can I not return to such a big event." Yan Huang Hongzun smiled and came to the visitor with an expression of awe.


    "Don''t shut up recently," said the great man, looking at the people.


    When the wolf dragon heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said, "dragon head, what happened?" the people also immediately looked at the magnificent man.


    The majestic man''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his invisible breath fluctuated slightly. After the shock, the purple pattern cloak was blowing, and there was a sense of bullying. He opened his mouth and said softly: "that thing is close, and the people we secretly stare at these years have already begun to act. Remember the rules we set later, those in the position of elders can''t enter the holy land."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Huang Hongzun''s bright eyes made some ripples and replied to the majestic man: "At the beginning, we set this rule because the people we secretly stare at have been beating the attention of our Gengu temple. We can send people into them to guard against thousands of defenses. With their means and inside information, we will inevitably have their people in us. If the people they have worked hard to break in these years reach the position of elder, everything will be out of control at that time, so we Set the rules, and the elders in the holy land are not allowed to enter. Everything that is most important in the eternal hall has already been moved to the eternal hall. In this way, even if there is any accidental loss, everything is within our limits. "


    The majestic man heard the speech, nodded slightly, and then said, "I''ve got some news. This time, those people have sent people to join the Lord recognition purple thunder xuanding."


    "Check, check to the end, the holy thing must not be enough for any accident." hearing the speech, Jin Gen''s face sank, and the fierce spirit of Xiao killing immediately covered his face.


    The great figure shook his head, his purple eyes flashed, and said softly, "we don''t have much time, and we can''t check them one by one. We can''t know how many people they sent to sneak in this time. Once they make a big investigation, they will shake the morale of the army and scare the snake."


    Tianleizi looked dignified and thought for a while. Then he looked up and said to the crowd, "what should we do? There are prohibitions in the holy land. We can''t get in at all. If something happens, we can''t intervene."


    "I have thought of a way to find someone we can absolutely trust to watch in it. Those people must not get the holy thing purple thunder xuanding." the magnificent figure seems to have a plan in mind.


    "Longtou, we can''t determine who is completely reliable. Everything is possible. Moreover, even if we use some means to find completely reliable people, we don''t know whether we have enough strength to control everything at that time."


    Yanhuang Hongzun heard the speech and looked at the majestic figure. His voice paused and then said, "can''t there be a candidate in the eyes of the leader?"


    The magnificent figure''s purple eyes moved and said, "you''ve heard of Lu Shaoyou. What do you think of him?"


    "Lu Shaoyou?" the people heard the speech and their eyes fluctuated.


    Yihang Hongzun looked up slightly when he heard the speech. His eyes were as bright as a bright moon in the night, but the icy air rippled faintly in the surrounding sky.

 Chapter 3248

    "Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth person who understands the profound meaning, and the controller of a purple thunder xuanding. At this time, the true meaning of nirvana is at its peak. He can kill thunder wolves with one move. He is afraid that his strength is enough to compete with the touch Hong in the two sources. Ordinary three source touch Hong practitioners may also be able to compete with one or two. There is absolutely nothing to say about talent. The young generation is the best in the world."


    "However, if you leave this matter to him, I''m afraid it''s not enough to control the overall situation. Since those people sent people in, I''m afraid they must be well prepared. After all, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is still a little lower." Yi hang said in one breath, and the voice fell. Everyone nodded slightly when they heard the words.


    "Thousands of years ago, Tianluo League sent out several strong people, even the people of the Tianmo family, and none of them came back. It is said that their soul jade slips have long been broken, so it is not without a chance to give them to Lu Shaoyou this time. The true meaning Nirvana and the fifth strange mystery will naturally have something extraordinary." the magnificent figure said.


    The crowd listened to the words of the great man and thought for a moment. Yan Huang Hongzun said, "dragon head, can this Lu Shaoyou be absolutely reliable?"


    "This is what I can think of now. Now I can think of someone who can be absolutely reliable and have the opportunity to control the overall situation." the magnificent man nodded and then said, "now, do we have a better choice?"


    "The dragon head is sure. Up to now, we don''t have a better choice."


    Langlong Hongzun''s voice fell, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and said: "However, Lu Shaoyou seems to have a lot of hatred against the ghost race, which is a bit troublesome. He doesn''t understand some things and can''t explain more. At that time, Lu Shaoyou, a member of the ghost family, who will enter the holy land, won''t be polite. There are also strong people in the ghost family. If someone deliberately provokes me, I''m afraid those people in the holy land won''t show up , we can turn our own people back. "


    "Hoo..."


    The great man took a deep breath and said softly, "I''ll arrange it at this time, but I also got the news that some people in the ghost race really want to take the opportunity to deal with him."


    "It seems that Lu Shaoyou has a lot of trouble this time. I don''t know if he can compete." Yan Huang Hong Zun said with a smile.


    "Yan Huang, I just came back from the world of Shangqing Dynasty, but I heard that Lu Shaoyou and your Phoenix family have a lot of hatred. If Lu Shaoyou sees you, I''m afraid he won''t give you a look." Yan Huang Hongzun''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, and tianleizi looks at Yan Huang Hongzun with a smile.


    Yan Huang Hongzun heard the speech and said: "I have also heard about this recently. It has spread throughout the Phoenix family. My Phoenix family is a branch in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty. It is said that several extraordinary young people were killed by Lu Shao guerrillas this time, but there are still some old guys who haven''t expressed their opinions and don''t know what will happen in the end. I will naturally watch some of them at that time."


    "Yanhuang, you don''t have to worry about the Phoenix family first. It''s fast. If those people have any trouble, you should let the Phoenix family pay attention to it. You should also pay attention to whether anyone in the Phoenix family has been secretly attracted by them over the years. Their background is too strong. They have been everywhere for countless years. The time is getting closer and closer. They don''t give up every time , after waiting so long, they will become more and more active this time. "The majestic man said to Yan Huang.


    "Understand." Yan Huang nodded slightly.


    "I''m more and more curious about Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know where he is now?" Jin Gen said curiously.


    The majestic man said softly, "he is now in the saint thunder hall. I think he is curious about the ancient hall. We don''t need to disturb him first. We will meet naturally at that time.


    "Boom..."


    As the voice of the great man fell, the world shrouded in the night suddenly trembled for no reason.


    "What''s going on..."


    All the figures suddenly looked tight and looked at the sky. At this moment, above the night sky, suddenly the bright moon was bright. It was originally the dark night sky of moon stars. Suddenly, countless stars were bright and suspended.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    On the calm night sky, suddenly trembled for several times. Suddenly, the bright moon rotated and the stars in the sky released dazzling light.


    Then the stars began to rotate and the area became larger and larger. It was like falling from the sky, and then it fell from the sky, just like hanging on a distant mountain.


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled, as if at this time, something in the earth was awakened and began to send out a low roar. In a short moment, the whole world changed, the tide of heaven and earth rose, and the mountains and rivers were turbulent!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the ancient inner hall space, many figures suddenly swept out from everywhere, looking at the stars in the sky and the changes of heaven and earth.


    "Si la la..."


    At the same time, the sky seemed to be suddenly torn open by something towering. A dazzling light beam was like the sun and the moon, and suddenly spread out from the deep depths of the sky.


    This dazzling beam of light crossed the sky like a divine light, just like a meteor across the sky. I don''t know where it finally landed. It crossed the sky under the eyes of countless people in the whole world.


    The dazzling light around the beam spread, and then shrouded in the whole world, shining the originally deep night like day, even brighter than day.


    Under the dazzling light, the rolling heavenly power immediately rolled out from the sky and the earth.


    But there was no sound, no lightning, no surging clouds, no dark clouds!


    Only the mountains and rivers are turbulent, and the inexplicable dazzling light shines on the world like the holy light, which makes people feel inexplicably comfortable for no reason.


    And the inexplicable Tianwei will not be under any Tianwei. These Tianwei are silent, but people with lower strength have begun to tremble their souls and tremble all over.


    At this moment, there is no thinking world, the bright moon rotates, the stars come, the world, mountains and rivers are turbulent, and countless creatures crawl for it!


    In the world of beasts, the earth trembles, the stars move all over the sky, and hundreds of millions of creatures tremble!


    In the Taiming world, the tide is rising, the heavenly power is rolling, the light is great, and the souls of all living beings are trembling!


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, heaven and earth changed, night was like day, stars came, Huangfu Minglong, popular God, ice sky and so on stood in the air, like riding on the bright moon. The three looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    In the distant Lingwu world, the holy light is great, the night is like the day, and the heaven is mighty!


    In the vast three thousand worlds, at this moment, old figures stand between heaven and earth.


    In heaven and earth, in a world, in the vast lush mountains, countless towering huge ancient palaces and towers stand between heaven and earth. The breath is simple and majestic, standing like giants.


    At this moment, the world shines brightly, the earth trembles, the tide rises, the bright moon rotates, the stars come, the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth are turbulent, and hundreds of millions of creatures tremble.


    "Hiss!"


    The deep depths of the sky seemed to be torn open. A dazzling light beam spread down from the depths of the sky, and then shrouded down directly, accompanied by the rolling power of the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The dazzling light beam immediately fell on a handsome man with closed eyes and gray robes and black hair.


    When the holy light came, an amazing breath was released and spread on the handsome man with gray robes and black hair!


    At this moment, under this terrible heavenly power, hundreds of millions of creatures in the world crawl for it. Only a handsome man with gray robes and black hair can stand in the air, connect with that dazzling beam, and connect with heaven and earth... At this moment, countless eyes are witnessing, shocking and trembling!


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, there was a roar of wind and thunder around the handsome young man with gray robes and black hair.


    A wide sword with golden light resounded through the wind and thunder, and the energy surged all over the body. The vibration space ripple was like boiling water. With a faint illusory sword, it circled around the head of the gray robed black haired youth.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the closed eyes of the handsome man with gray robe and black hair also opened immediately. Weian stood tall and straight, with clear facial features and carved resolute face. In his eyes, the fine awn like stars shot out, bright and profound, without any impurities.


    The young man with gray robes and black hair opened his eyes, looked at the stars and dazzling beams in the sky, smiled faintly, and said to the golden wide sword hovering overhead: "Zhentian, how about stepping on the sky with me and going to heaven."


    "Buzz!"


    The wind and thunder of the golden wide sword rang through. It seemed to be answering the words of the young man with gray robes and black hair. Then the light of the sword body burst into the sky.


    The young man with grey robe and black hair smiled faintly, shook his grey robe, and then stepped out into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    As the young man with gray robes and black hair stepped out of the sky, there was a fierce thunder out of thin air, but then there was no sound, no lightning and thunder, and dark clouds rolled.


    The grey robed youth ascended to the sky and walked slowly step by step, as if there were invisible steps under their feet. With each step, the space ripple under their feet was like waves, and countless ripples were like light arcs.

 Chapter 3249

    The grey robed youth ascended to the sky and walked slowly step by step, as if there were invisible steps under their feet. With each step, the space ripple under their feet was like waves, and countless ripples were like light arcs.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!..."


    The fierce thunder resounded through the world, shaking the eardrums of hundreds of millions of creatures. This strange fierce thunder makes people tremble more and more!


    The handsome young man with gray clothes and black hair ascended the sky 98 steps in a row and walked on the sky, but he was integrated into the space of heaven and earth.


    Looking from a distance, it is like standing on the falling stars. The grey robe hunting is connected with heaven and earth. The holy light is shining and the heaven is rolling, but the eyes are still bright and clear without any impurities.


    All over the world, at the moment, only a young man with gray clothes and black hair walked up to the sky. Under the power of the sky, he was still like a rock, like a miracle!


    "Bang!"


    When the 99th step finally stepped out, the fierce thunder rang through the depths of the sky, as if it was going to destroy the sky and the earth. The stars suddenly trembled again. In the deep depths of the sky, there was boundless and vast energy pouring down along the beam of light, all of which fell into the young people in gray clothes and black hair.


    At this moment, the body of the young man in gray is like a bottomless pit. He has been infused with the energy of the vast world. It won''t be long before he reached a peak state.


    The rolling energy of heaven and earth poured in. The young man in gray looked up at the depths of the sky and murmured: "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing to provoke dust. Everything is very illusory. Only ten thousand dharmas are idealistic, carry things with virtue, and have capacity. I will break it again with returning to the truth, turn it into a Hong, and break it!"


    "Bang!"


    As the last word "broken" of the young man in gray came out of his mouth, a deep muffled sound came out again, and his breath soared again for a long time "Heaven and earth have changed. There are ninety-nine thunders in total. The sky is rolling, but there is no gas of destruction. Is it..."


    The heaven of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty was dense and high in the sky. When the stars and the Holy Light dissipated, the heaven and the earth had long been bright. The popular God murmured softly in his mouth, and his eyes were shocked. Finally, his voice seemed to be unable to be easily uttered, and he looked at the vibration of Huangfu Minglong and Bingtian.


    Huangfuming''s longan also fluctuated violently, and said softly, "adults, those who don''t lose their childlike heart also didn''t expect to see this nirvana. The rumor is not false. In this world, some people can do it, and some people have a childlike heart to this point!"


    The ice sky was also shocked and said lightly: "the true meaning of Nirvana appears. I didn''t expect that the nirvana can also appear at this time. Look at this celestial phenomenon, it should have been successful. The wind and cloud in heaven and earth rise, and demons come out in groups. Are they all trying to rush there..."


    "I don''t know whether this nirvana is a heavenly alliance or a heavenly alliance." the popular God said softly The sky was bright. In the ancient hall, all eyes were still staring at the depths of the sky. They couldn''t return to their senses for a long time. Recently, the great movements in the three thousand worlds have appeared several times.


    In front of the divine thunder hall, on the towering mountain peak, Jin genhong Zun, Tian Leizi, wolf dragon Hongzun, Hong Qiong Hongzun, Yi hang Hongzun, Yan Huang Hongzun and wasteland Hongzun looked at each other. They were shocked and could not return to God. Then their eyes fell on the majestic figure and said, "dragon head, was it just rumored..."


    The majestic figure looked at the sky and looked back after hearing the speech. His eyes fluctuated and said softly: "When people are busy, they are like enjoying prison, like stepping on the stage in spring. They are muddy, without warning, chaotic, like a baby''s child, without return. Everyone has more than one, but only if left. What a fool''s heart! The common people are clear, and they are only dizzy. The common people observe, they are only dull. They are like the sea, and they are endless. They all have it, and they are only stubborn and despicable. They are different from people, but Expensive food days. "


    After a pause, Jin gen, tianlongzong and Yanhuang, the great man, said: "you guessed right. Just now it should be the rumored nirvana. The true Nirvana appears. Now the true Nirvana also appears. Those with a pure heart set foot in Nirvana!"


    "It is said that nirvana is not under nirvana of true meaning. Nirvana of true meaning goes against the sky, and there is a Mahayana star robbery. Nirvana of true meaning goes along with the sky, and the doom is solved by itself. But nirvana of true meaning needs a pure child''s heart. How can we practitioners easily protect the pure child''s heart? Unexpectedly, someone can succeed." Jin Gen was shocked. As a cultivator, who can keep the pure heart in the world of the law of the jungle.


    "I don''t know whether the nirvana is the heaven alliance or the heaven alliance. I hope it''s not the one of that force." the magnificent figure whispered softly... Time passed slowly. On the seventh floor of the saint thunder hall, within the prohibition arranged together, a spirit instrument like a storage ring appeared around the body, and the fluctuation of the disordered version of time and space appeared in the prohibition.


    "Si la la..."


    Purple thunder clouds continue to gather in the purple golden Xuan thunder space in the purple thunder xuanding. The energy of this space has become unusually violent. The churning purple thunder clouds continuously spit out many more and more strong martyrdom purple lightning flashes, which converge into thunder.


    "Boom!"


    In the purple thunder of palpitation, Lu Shaoyou''s body stood upright at this time. I don''t know when all his clothes were smashed by the thunder. His body was like a purple gold bronze man.


    The purple gold thunder flashes and the secret patterns linger. Lu Shaoyou''s whole body is dazzled by the purple gold lightning. Like countless purple gold electric snakes, he sweeps out of his body. A dazzling purple gold color blooms, and a vast and infinite breath sweeps through the world. The vibrating space rumbles through endlessly.


    "Boom!"


    Within the palpitating purple thunder cloud, hundreds of extremely powerful and terrible thunder swept out of the purple thunder cloud. The terrible thunder filled the space and seemed to be able to destroy everything. The sound of thunder rumbled through the air, and then split into the body of Lu Shaoyou * standing in the air at this time.


    "Si la la!"


    The thunder fell on Lu Shaoyou''s body, and suddenly the purple lightning overflowed and opened, turning into countless small purple electric snakes, which continuously penetrated into Lu Shaoyou''s body along his pores.


    "Boom."


    It was bombarded by many purple thunder, and then it got into Lu Shaoyou''s body again.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body stands tall and straight, just like a huge mine storage device, storing purple and gold thunders, allowing countless thunders to pour into his body.


    With the pouring of countless thunders, Lu Shaoyou''s body is like purple gold and steel, with an infinite power to spray out.


    "Don''t destroy the arhat!"


    When the terrifying power of Lu Shaoyou''s body reached the point where he wanted to spray out like a volcano and couldn''t suppress it, he suddenly gave a loud cry in his mouth, and then the fingerprints condensed. A purple and gold electricity burst out from his body, raging in this lightning space like fireworks.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s * body was in the towering purple and gold lightning, directly pulling out the air and rising.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body, like a mountain peak, crossed the lightning space. On those huge bodies, purple and gold lights overflowed, and a breath of destruction filled the air, with secret patterns lingering on his body.


    This huge body, Lei Xiaotian and the Immortal King Kong of the killing spirit are somewhat different. The breath is fierce. The destruction is not a level at all. The destruction gas brought by the purple and gold lightning is enough to make the soul tremble.


    And its appearance is not angry King Kong, but like the despotic destruction arhat, with angry eyebrows and eyes, which makes people feel small palpitations for no reason.


    "Si la la..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body stood in the air, his huge arm clenched his fist with five fingers, and the purple gold lightning flashed through. A fist seal directly shook his arm and bombarded the front air like a huge purple gold thunder ball. Where the fist seal passed, the space revealed a dark void that was difficult to recover.


    The lightning flashed on the sky, and then a low dull sound resounded through the world like thunder... "Bang!"


    The space was directly smashed by this blow, and the terrible space debris swept like a raging wave, and the towering purple arc spread. Such a terrible blow directly destroyed such a huge lightning space, and the rolling purple thunder clouds above were immediately broken.


    After a moment, all this gradually subsided, and the destructive breath still remained in the lightning space.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s angry eyes also showed satisfaction under this fist, and then the huge image of arhat converged, * a clean green robe covered his body, and a smile radian was outlined in the corners of his face and mouth.


    In the holy thunder hall, Lu Shaoyou can go anywhere with a prince''s order. He has seen all the collections in the holy thunder hall two days ago.


    Rao is shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s current vision and collection. He has all kinds of esoteric skills, some secret introductions in 3000 worlds, as well as many strange means, pill formula, spirit refining, and so on.

 Chapter 3250

    Among them, what shocked Lu Shaoyou was that he found that there were metallic understanding materials in the ancient hall. It seemed that they were rarely touched, but it moved Lu Shaoyou.


    This is enough to prove that there are other metal understanding people in the three thousand worlds. From the left metal understanding data, the one who left metal understanding data is still the absolute strong.


    In the past, Lu Shaoyou would have been more surprised and shocked when he met a metal practitioner.


    But at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is shocked and won''t be too surprised.


    There are so many talented people in the vast 3000 world, and there are so many remote mysteries. Lu Shaoyou knows that he can understand the metallicity. Naturally, others can understand it.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is also curious about the practitioners who understand the profound meaning of metal, especially the strong. If he has the opportunity to see it, it should be good for his understanding.


    There are many collections in Shenglei hall, which are extremely rich, but there are not many people who can attract Lu Shaoyou''s attention at this time.


    If many treasures in the ancient hall are spread to the outside world, they are definitely the most precious things. At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, they may not be able to really see them. There are only some special things that can let Lu Shaoyou peep into them.


    However, this kind of casual inquiry was enough for Lu Shaoyou to spend two days in understanding all the layers in the so large Shenglei hall.


    Two days later, on the seventh floor of Shenglei hall, Lu Shaoyou finally found something absolutely exciting.


    In an attic rarely touched on the seventh floor of Shenglei hall, Lu Shaoyou found the cultivation skill of immortal arhat.


    From the cultivation information, Lu Shaoyou learned that the immortal arhat image is the upper level of the immortal Vajra image. After successful cultivation, the power is naturally not comparable to the immortal Vajra image. There is a huge difference between the two.


    However, the cultivation of this immortal arhat statue is extremely difficult. Therefore, no one in the ancient hall has ever successfully cultivated it in recent years.


    To cultivate the immortal arhat statue, the cultivator must be an immortal celestial body. In addition, he needs to go to a lightning space to practice successfully.


    This condition makes it impossible for the people in the ancient hall to practice these years. Few people come to the attic.


    However, the harsh conditions for cultivating the immortal arhat statue are nothing to Lu Shaoyou. There is a lightning space in the purple thunder xuanding, and the immortal celestial body is also in the body. In addition, the cultivation of the immortal arhat statue also includes a lot of attack means.


    For the Immortal King Kong statue of slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian, although Lu Shaoyou is pregnant with immortal gods and immortal celestial bodies, as well as the change of green spirit armored tiger, he is not under the Immortal King Kong statue, which is better than it. But Lu Shaoyou has always yearned for the immortal arhat statue.


    At this time, it was found that the immortal arhat statue was much better than the immortal Vajra statue. How could Lu Shaoyou let it go? Therefore, he began to practice at the first time. At that time, when he came to the holy land, there was an additional means to recognize the purple thunder xuanding, the holy object of the Lord.


    In order to be afraid of not enough time, Lu Shaoyou brought the purple thunder xuanding to the seventh layer of the Tianzhou ring. In the Tianzhou ring, it took three months for Lu Shaoyou to successfully cultivate the immortal arhat statue. Lu Shaoyou seems not satisfied with this result.


    It''s a pity that Lei Xiaotian and Shaling are not here at this time. If Lu Shaoyou is not satisfied with cultivating into an immortal arhat in three months, they will be beaten wildly, which makes them ashamed enough.


    At the beginning, Lei Xiaotian and Shaling still remember that it took them years to achieve success when they practiced the immortal Vajra statue.


    Now Lu Shaoyou has become an immortal arhat in just three months. He doesn''t think his cultivation time is long enough for them to find a ground to drill in.


    "The time should be almost."


    Lu Shaoyou calculated the time. Four days after the prince''s meeting, the fifth day will enter the holy land to recognize the Lord zilei xuanding. At this time, it should also be the fourth day.


    "Hiss." after coming out of the purple thunder xuanding and Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou put away two spirit tools and smiled. After successful cultivation, he won''t destroy the arhat statue. It''s also a worthwhile trip to the inner hall of the ancient hall, but this is not the purpose. This time, the real purpose is the purple thunder xuanding, the first of the ten and a half holy tools. You must not miss it.


    "The time spirit tool you just put away is extraordinary."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou had just put away the purple thunder xuanding and Tianzhou ring, a cold and domineering voice fell quietly, and then a magnificent figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou silently.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed. He didn''t notice how the visitor approached him. He looked up at the visitor in his forties. He had a magnificent body, blue strong clothes, purple cloak, dark black long hair, resolute face and magnificent figure.


    "What a strong smell, it seems...!"


    What shocked Lu Shaoyou was the breath of the middle-aged man. The terrible breath should not be under Huangfu Minglong.; In this strong breath, Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul force and the integration of Taigu Youming inflammation can secretly spy on this person''s breath. It seems that this majestic man is not a human, a demon or a ghost race. The only explanation is that he is a natural spirit.


    The majestic man looked at Lu Shaoyou and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he stood with his hands down. He had his own domineering spirit. He opened his mouth and said with a light smile to Lu Shaoyou: "the true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth strange mystery, Lu Shaoyou, right?"


    "Exactly. I don''t know who the elder is?"


    After Lu Shaoyou was shocked, he immediately recovered his look and became indifferent. The other party''s strength is too strong. If it''s really bad for him, he won''t give himself any chance.


    And this is still in the inner hall of the eternal hall. Even if this person is mostly a natural spirit, it is Tianluo league who wants to deal with himself, but he will not fight in the saint thunder hall.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent look, the great man seemed very surprised. Then he said, "don''t call me an elder. You''re the younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong, and I have some friendship with Huangfu Minglong. If I answer, Huangfu Minglong won''t agree."


    Lu Shaoyou was also quite surprised when he heard the speech. He wondered, "before... Do you know my senior brother?"


    "Well, I used to have some friends with him."


    The majestic man visually landed and traveled less. He was much taller than Lu Shaoyou. He smiled and said, "you may not know me yet. As the prince of the ancient hall, I''ll introduce myself. I''m the Lord of the purple thunder hall, the leader of the general Hall of the ancient hall, which is called the Lord of the ancient hall by outsiders. I''m called Zixu swallowing the forest."


    "The Lord of the purple thunder hall, the present Lord of the eternal hall, purple emptiness swallows the forest."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he trembled deeply with his concentration. It''s no wonder that his strength is unfathomable. He will never be under his senior brother Huangfu Minglong. The people in front of him are definitely people who stamp their feet and the whole world will tremble.


    After a brief shock and trembling eyes, Lu Shaoyou immediately bent down to salute, neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "I''ve seen the hall Lord."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hou Qinglin took a negative look at the attic and said, "what is collected in the attic should be the cultivation method of the immortal arhat statue. There have been no immortal celestial bodies for many years, so no one can succeed in cultivating the immortal arhat statue. You are the true nirvana. You have immortal celestial bodies. This immortal arhat statue is very suitable for you."


    "Don''t destroy arhat, like I have successfully cultivated." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Have you succeeded in cultivation?" Hou Qinglin knew that Lu Shaoyou had a time spirit, but he was surprised by it when calculating the time. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes fluctuated slightly for a while, and said to Lu Shaoyou: "we are worthy of being the most gifted generation. The wind and clouds in the world rise and demons come out in groups. I am also surprised. I think we are old after all."


    After a pause, Hou Qinglin said, "I came to you specially today. I need your help."


    "Do you want me to help?" Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and immediately looked puzzled. He smiled bitterly. Without thinking, he said, "with the strength of the hall Lord, if there are still things I can''t do, I''m afraid I can''t help."


    "There''s strength in the air, but it''s beyond the reach of the whip. It doesn''t help." Hou Qinglin looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "there are some secret things in the world. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. With your talent, you''re doomed to step into the vortex and can''t get out. If you knew the Tao would be good or bad for you."


    "Do you know what other great powers are in the three thousand worlds besides the eternal temple, the heaven alliance, the Tianluo alliance and the flying thieves?" Hou Qinglin asked.


    Lu Shaoyou thought for a moment, shook his head and said he didn''t know. It seems that there are no other forces in the world that can be compared with Gengu hall except Gengu hall, sky alliance, Tianluo alliance and flying thief, and thousands of alliances and zhantian alliance can''t be compared with Gengu hall, Compared with the power of the whole firmament alliance.

 Chapter 3251

    "There are three thousand heaven and earth, and the world is boundless. In addition to the great forces other than Gengu hall, heaven alliance, Tianluo alliance and flying thieves, there are also other forces in the dark, but their strength is extremely strong, including the supreme hall and heaven and earth Pavilion."


    "Heaven and earth pavilion?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled when he heard the speech. Is it a coincidence that heaven and earth Pavilion also exists in Lingwu mainland?


    "Why, do you know Tiandi pavilion?" Hou Qinglin asked when he saw Lu Shaoyou''s look.


    "I seem to have heard of it, but I don''t remember it." Lu Shaoyou''s look doesn''t show any trace and hides secretly. Naturally, the Lingwu world can''t be exposed.


    When Hou Qinglin heard the speech, he said positively: "Tiandi Pavilion, like Gengu hall, generally doesn''t intervene in external affairs, because Tiandi pavilion has its own world and doesn''t recruit disciples, so few people know it, but it secretly integrates a lot of force appendages. In addition, its own force is extremely huge, so its strength is absolutely strong and more strange than Gengu hall. However, it has reached a certain level of cultivation Like those who know the ancient temple, there are few people who don''t know the existence of Tiandi Pavilion. "


    As the voice said, Hou Qinglin defied himself a little and continued: "As for the supreme hall, it is true that few people know it, and few of the major forces know it. The people in the supreme hall hide in the heaven and earth. Usually, they can''t see people and can''t be found. The number should be small, but everyone is a strong person. The people in the supreme hall are scattered in the heaven and earth. It is possible that any strong person is also a person in the supreme hall, and it may be me , it could be you. "


    "There are such terrorist forces."


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised to hear that he had no trace and hid in the world. This force is really terrible. If such forces as Gengu hall can''t find their footprints, we can imagine the degree of terror of that force.


    "The supreme hall is an evil force. Over the past countless years, the fighting between the heaven alliance and the Tianluo alliance in the sky battlefield has been fueled by the supreme hall. The people of the supreme hall have integrated into the major worlds and have been able to affect the whole three thousand worlds."


    Hou Qinglin''s voice was already chilly, and his purple eyes seemed to capture people''s souls.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated. He didn''t expect that there were such terrible forces in the three thousand thousand worlds in addition to the Gengu hall. His actions affected the whole three thousand worlds, and few people could even notice it.


    "Temple Lord, I don''t know what their purpose is?" Lu Shaoyou asked Hou Qinglin curiously. I''m afraid the purpose of such a huge force will not be simple.


    Hou Qinglin looked at landing and less travel. His Soul-catching eyes converged and said, "I don''t know if your senior brother Huangfu Minglong told you that a great event will happen in the three thousand thousand worlds. At that time, the whole three thousand worlds will be sucked into a vortex, and no world can be alone."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou nodded. What he heard from his elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong in the Shangqing world that day is that something big will happen in the three thousand worlds soon, and even sweep every world.


    It''s just that my six senior brothers and Lao Ying have a tone. They know how many things they have, and they don''t want to say. They just mention that they are destined to step into that huge vortex and can''t escape.


    At this time, when Hou Qinglin mentioned it, Lu Shaoyou had to be surprised again. It seems that this is not something that Huang Fu Minglong, the sixth senior brother, frightened himself. It is true. There will be a big event in the three thousand worlds in the near future, which will sweep through every world.


    Hou Qinglin continues to look at the landing Trail: "The ultimate goal of the supreme hall is related to that event. The alliance of heaven and earth, the alliance of heaven and earth, the pavilion of heaven and earth, the flying thieves, and even our eternal hall, all forces bear the brunt of that event in the end. Now the event has not come yet. It''s a long story. At this time, there is no time to explain too much to you. You will enter the Holy Land and recognize the Lord early tomorrow morning Things are purple, thunder and xuanding, but I got reliable news that people from the supreme hall have infiltrated into the holy things of the Lord this time. "


    "There are also people from the supreme hall in the Gengu hall?" Lu Shaoyou picked his eyebrow.


    "It''s no surprise. For countless years, many people have found the supreme hall in the eternal hall, but once the people we sent have made progress in the supreme hall, they will be cleaned out immediately. The inside information of the supreme hall will not be under our eternal hall."


    Hou Qinglin looked forward to landing and less travel and said, "this time, their goal is the holy thing purple thunder xuanding. In the holy land, the strong in the ancient hall can''t enter, and everything in it can''t be known."


    "The supreme hall stared at the purple thunder xuanding."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fluctuated gloomily. For the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou''s heart is bound to get it. Perhaps it''s because he has always had a purple thunder xuanding, so he subconsciously regarded the purple thunder xuanding as his own thing.


    At this time, someone stared at the purple thunder xuanding. For Lu Shaoyou, it was no doubt to move him.


    Hou Qinglin looked forward to landing Shaoyou, smiled without revealing any trace, opened his mouth and said, "they dare to move the holy thing zilei xuanding, and naturally know that zilei xuanding is difficult to integrate and overbearing, so they are naturally well prepared, otherwise they will not act rashly.


    We can''t know whether there are one or two or even more than three people sneaking into the supreme hall in a short time. Direct search will inevitably scare the snake. We old people can''t enter the holy land, so... "


    Lu Shaoyou moved his mouth, looked at Hou Qinglin and said, "what does the Lord want me to do?" Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the purple thunder hall, said this. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know that he could guess that the Lord of the purple thunder hall wanted to help himself. I''m afraid it had something to do with it.


    Hou Qinglin smiled and stood quietly in front of Lu Shaoyou. There was no fluctuation in his breath, but it was also unprovoked. It could give people a huge oppressive breath. This breath seemed to be integrated with the surrounding space of heaven and earth, which could not be dispelled at all. For Lu Shaoyou path: "Now I can completely trust the people who have the strength and may stop the supreme hall, and I can only think of you. Therefore, no matter what means the supreme hall has arranged this time, I hope you can protect the holy thing zilei xuanding. You must not let zilei xuanding fall into the hands of the supreme hall. If you knew it, they will undoubtedly be more powerful at that time."


    "If they had made arrangements long ago, it must have been inevitable, otherwise it would not have been easily exposed, and it would be difficult for me to stop it alone?"


    Lu Shaoyou frowns at Hou Qinglin. At this time, his heart is also quite dignified. He is determined to win the purple thunder xuanding. At this time, he suddenly heard that there is another terrorist force out of thin air who is also paying attention to the purple thunder xuanding, which makes Lu Shaoyou dignified.


    "When the people in the supreme hall arrive in the holy land, they are afraid that they will gradually be exposed. They are afraid that they will take advantage of the gratitude and resentment between you and the ghost race. At that time, they will inevitably sow discord and hurt both the disciples of the ancient hall. You want to stop them alone. With your current strength, you may be weak."


    When the voice fell, Hou Qinglin put down his hands behind him, and turned his hands to show a jade plate. The secret pattern on the jade plate was quite similar to that on the prince''s order. He handed the jade plate directly to Lu Shaoyou and said, "at the last critical moment, when you determine who is the person of the supreme hall, use the jade plate. At that time, all the disciples of the ancient hall will listen to your order."


    Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and didn''t reach for the jade card. He looked at Hou Qinglin and said, "it''s too much responsibility. Why should I help the ancient palace?"


    Hou Qinglin glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Don''t play tricks in front of me. It''s not helping the eternal hall, but helping yourself. Are you willing to let the supreme hall take away the purple thunder xuanding? Although they may not be able to take away the purple thunder xuanding, if they have a chance, I''m afraid you won''t want to. Don''t say you don''t want to recognize the Lord purple thunder xuanding and control the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, so it''s not You are helping Gengu temple, but Gengu temple has this opportunity to give you. "


    "It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed when he heard the speech. Originally, he wanted to knock out some benefits from Hou Qinglin, the leader of the ancient hall, but it seemed hopeless. Then he immediately took the jade card in Hou Qinglin''s hand and put it into the storage ring.


    "I''ll try my best." Lu Shaoyou nodded to Hou Qinglin after putting away the jade card. Anyway, it''s about zilei xuanding. He can''t stay out of it. The jade card plays a great role in himself or helping the ancient hall.


    Hou Qinglin lost his hand again. When he raised his hands and feet, he had an overwhelming spirit. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I don''t have time to explain too many things to you now, but in the holy land, I hope you don''t have too much friction with the people of the ghost race."


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his face became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 3252

    "I''ve heard about the grudges between you and the ghost race, but what you need to know is that the ghost race will not be under the human race. The ghost race against you does not mean all. Even if it represents the majority, at least the people with the ghost race are not included. For example, in the ancient hall, half of the people with the ghost race will not be under the human race and the beast race. If this is the case This time, if you fuse the purple thunder xuanding and become the Lord of the eternal hall, the Lord of the eternal Hall of thunder, do you want to expel all the ghost races in the entire eternal hall? Hou Qinglin hopes to land on the less trail.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Go back first and prepare to enter the holy land tomorrow. Don''t talk to anyone about things in the holy land. Pay more attention to yourself. I didn''t expect that the responsibility will fall on you this time. Maybe all this is God''s will..."


    After the last word of Zixu Qinglin fell, his figure was still quietly diluted in front of Lu Shaoyou, and then disappeared.


    "What a strong strength..." Lu Shaoyou sighed again, fixed his eyes, stayed quietly in the attic for a while, and then left immediately.


    When Lu Shaoyou stepped out of the God thunder hall, it was already the dusk of the day.


    The young man who had brought Lu Shaoyou to the holy thunder hall was still waiting outside the holy thunder hall. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, he immediately saluted and said, "prince, you are finally out. Tomorrow you will enter the Holy Land and recognize the purple thunder xuanding, the holy object of the Lord. I wish the prince success in advance."


    "It''s getting late. You should go back early." Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man with a faint wry smile on his mouth and said, "I''ll remember you."


    "Thank you, Prince." the young man heard the speech and left happily.


    Looking up at the sky shrouded in the setting sun at dusk, Lu Shaoyou''s Tianzhou ring floated out, and his mind moved. Two tall and straight figures in the disordered exit of time and space suddenly emerged.


    "Hoo..."


    They took a deep breath. It was Lei Xiaotian and Shaling who had been in the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring for four days for half a year. Their injuries and consumption had been fully recovered under many pills and their own physique.


    "Lu Shuai, how did you come to the holy thunder hall?" the killing spirit looked at the huge holy thunder hall behind him, which seemed strange.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t think about the supreme Hall any more. He said to the killing spirit, "I''ll come and have a look when I''m idle and bored."


    "Come into the holy land. I don''t know if anyone can recognize the purple thunder xuanding, the holy thing of the Lord this time."


    Lei Xiaotian stretched a lazy waist, and the palpitating thunder light in his eyes fluctuated a wisp of heat.


    "I''ll know then. I''m afraid it''s not easy to recognize the holy thing of the Lord, purple thunder xuanding."


    The slaying spirit looked at Lei Xiaotian. This time, under the challenge of the top ten disciples, he was still a little unlucky and still ranked below him. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou and Lei Xiaotian, "Lu Shuai, six senior brothers, let''s go back first."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou and Lei Xiaotian nodded. The three figures were like three thunder lights and rainbow, which cut through the sky in an instant.


    Outside the God thunder hall, the three figures fell like thunder light, and the rainbow around them converged. The three figures fell in front of the courtyard.


    "EH."


    Just outside shenlei hall, Lu Shaoyou frowned.


    "Brother Lu." in the divine thunder hall, a figure rushed out immediately, and then fell straight in front of Lu Shaoyou. He was a tall and straight young man with a handsome face and firm eyes. His breath was steady and fierce.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the young man in front of him and immediately looked at him. The young man looked like twenty-four or five years old. There was an excited smile on his handsome face. Who else could Duanmu Hongzhi be surprised and asked, "Hongzhi, why are you here?"


    "Master brought me here." Duanmu Hongzhi said to Lu Shaoyou, "I heard that brother Lu is also in the ancient Hall these days. I almost didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that brother Lu was really in here."


    "Boy, who is your master?" Lei Xiaotian asked when he looked at Duanmu Hongzhi. The killing spirit''s eyes also fell on Duanmu Hongzhi.


    Duanmu Hongzhi looked at Lei Xiaotian and Shiling, bowed down and said, "I''ve seen senior brother Lei and Shiling."


    "Elder martial brother, is your master?" Lei Xiaotian and Shaling looked at each other. Then they seemed to find something and turned around together.


    "Dong Dong!"


    But before Lei Xiaotian and Shaling could turn around, they were knocked hard on the back of their heads. A voice came out faintly: "let you bully younger martial brother, don''t your wings grow hard?"


    Lei Xiaotian''s slaying spirit immediately turned back and looked behind them. At this time, I don''t know when a thin and slender old man appeared silently. He was dressed in coarse cloth, but he was clean and tidy at will. It was thrilling to inhabit for no reason. His eyes immediately trembled and saluted respectfully: "I have seen master."


    "It''s no shame this time. Get up." tianleizi looked at Lei Xiaotian and Shaling. On his thin but resolute face, his dark eyes moved, revealing some imperceptible kindness.


    "Is this tianleizi, the Lord of the divine thunder Hall..." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell on tianleizi at this time. He has heard of this person from the mouth of Shaling and Lei Xiaotian. He has always been curious. He doesn''t know what kind of person the Lord of the divine thunder hall is, in all the halls of the ancient hall, Only two of the disciples of shenlei hall.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at tianleizi, his eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou. In his dark eyes, there was a faint smell of lightning, and he said softly, "are you Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Lu Shaoyou has seen the Lord of shenlei hall."


    Lu Shaoyou saluted with a fist. The breath on Lei Zi''s body was absolutely terrible that day. Lu Shaoyou peeped through the word source pill and keen soul power. I''m afraid the breath on Lei Zi''s body would not be under the ice at least.


    "Don''t be polite. Tomorrow you will enter the Holy Land and be more prepared."


    Tianleizi looked at Lu Shaoyou for a good moment and then moved away. Then he passed away and left the shenlei hall.


    "Alas..." Lei Xiaotian and the killing spirit looked at the figure of Tian Leizi and sighed slightly. They had long been used to the master who saw the dragon head but not the tail.


    The four returned to the divine thunder hall immediately, and then learned from Lu Shaoyou in Duanmu Hongzhi''s mouth that Duanmu Hongzhi had missed the opportunity after dealing with the mieling alliance, so he did not enter the secret world of heaven to practice with the people in the Lingwu world.


    But not long ago, Duanmu Hongzhi saw tianleizi and was directly accepted as a disciple by tianleizi. Finally, he took it directly back to Gengu hall.


    Duanmu Hongzhi can worship tianleizi. This is also a great opportunity. Lu Shaoyou is naturally happy for him. This opportunity is not small.


    After helping Duanmu Hongzhi solve some profound questions, it was late at night.


    The night was dark, and the bright moon covered the brightness of the stars.


    Lu Shaoyou returned to the room where he settled and sat cross legged. He stroked the sky alliance, Tianluo alliance, Gengu hall, flying thieves and the mysterious supreme hall in his mind. The major forces were also tangled. There was really a turbulent undercurrent in the three thousand worlds.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion, I don''t know if it has anything to do with heaven and earth Pavilion in Lingwu world?"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. The heaven and earth Pavilion mentioned by Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the ancient hall, reminded Lu Shaoyou of the heaven and earth Pavilion in the Lingwu world.


    From Bruce Lee''s mouth, it is learned that the four beast royalty have a great relationship with the world of divine beasts, and the purple thunder xuanding has a relationship with the Gengu hall. At this time, there is another heaven and earth Pavilion, which makes Lu Shaoyou not doubt whether the heaven and earth pavilion has a relationship with the heaven and earth Pavilion in the Lingwu world. In short, the water in the three thousand thousand worlds can be deep.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou stopped thinking. At present, the most important thing is the sacred purple thunder xuanding. It must not fall into the hands of others, especially the supreme hall.


    But this made Lu Shaoyou''s mouth outline a little bitter smile. I''m afraid it won''t be too peaceful to enter the holy land this time.


    In the early morning of the next day, among the mountains, there was a continuous mountain. The mountain peaks towered into the clouds, but there was no grass. The earth, boulders, canyons and so on all showed faint traces of purple and gold. They were hidden on the gravel. In no time, there would be one or two "Zizi" flashes of light, and a purple light flashed away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There were more than 200 people in front of the Zijin Mountain in the morning, and a breath came invisibly between the heaven and the earth. The breath fluctuated, making the space of the heaven and the earth surging.


    If any of these 200 people go outside, they are absolutely strong, and they are incomparable figures in the outside world.


    The first few were the elders in the Gengu hall, then the current eight princes, five Zijin xuanlei envoys and ten disciples, followed by many disciples.

 Chapter 3253

    Lu Shaoyou stood in the front row and looked at the vast purple and gold peaks in front. There was a distorted fluctuation in the space. It was obvious that there was a sealed or built hidden space.


    The inner hall of the eternal hall is originally a space built separately. At this time, it is difficult to build and seal a huge space in this space. It is not possible for ordinary forces at all. Even a single war heaven alliance and thousands of alliances can''t do it.


    Then Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly at the people around him. There were more than 200 people who entered the holy land this time, representing undoubtedly the eight princes, the five purple gold xuanlei envoys, and the ten disciples. In addition, they were also the best in the cultivation of the profound meaning of Lei attribute among their own disciples.


    Although everyone stands together, there are many people who are full of alert to the people around them. I''m afraid everyone knows that once they reach the holy land, all people will become competitors at that time.


    Lu Shaoyou even found that many of his eyes fell on him with a defensive color. He was afraid that if he was carrying a purple thunder xuanding, he would naturally become one of the most alert objects of others.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and bitterly, and didn''t care about those alert eyes.


    At this time, it is difficult to find out who is the person in the supreme hall, which makes Lu Shaoyou frown really.


    "Chulala."


    There was purple lightning light in the air, flickering from time to time in the slightly distorted space. There were elders Yutai, Ruhong and dry rain. The space was also silent. It seemed that they were still waiting for something.


    "Hiss."


    A moment later, a figure broke through the air and appeared in front of elders such as Ruhong, Yutai and dry rain.


    The comer was dressed in plain robes and looked old. As the man fell, the distorted spatial fluctuation in front suddenly became more intense.


    "I''ve seen elder xinglei." elder Yutai and other elders saluted respectfully when they saw the old man.


    "I''ve seen elder xinglei."


    Princes, envoys of Zijin xuanlei and ten disciples also saluted respectfully. Obviously, this old plain clothes elder''s status is much higher than that of elder Yutai.


    "Lu Shuai, the elder xinglei and the law enforcement elder in the inner hall of the Gengu hall are just under the main hall owners." the killing spirit heard in Lu Shaoyou''s ear.


    "Another terror power."


    Lu Shaoyou spied on the elder Lei from a distance. His breath fluctuated to a terrible level, which shocked his soul.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s breath fell on the elder xinglei, it seemed that he had noticed it. The elder xinglei''s eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    This made Lu Shaoyou immediately apologize. Although Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean any harm, he just wanted to know the general cultivation strength of elder Lei, but it was not polite and respectful after all.


    However, elder xinglei looked at Lu Shaoyou, but there was no sound. Then he wiped his old eyes from everyone and said: "Recently, there have been some problems with the holy thing zilei xuanding in the holy land, which has led to a great disorder in the prohibition outside the holy land. You can only open it for a while at a specific time. Once it is closed, you need to come out at least half a month later. No one knows what will happen in the Holy Land in this half a month, but your responsibility this time is to find a way to recognize the Lord As for the conditions and process of recognizing the Lord, no one knows. Everything can only depend on yourself. "


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded respectfully.


    Elder xinglei looked at the crowd, then his eyes were sharp and said: "The only thing I can tell you now is that the process of recognizing the Lord''s holy things in the holy land is a near death, and the hope of success is slim. Even the holy things completely broke away from the control of the eternal hall eight years ago and hid in a hidden place in the Holy Land. Whether you can find it or not is still a problem. If you encounter it, if you can''t recognize the Lord''s purple thunder xuanding, it will be difficult Become the energy of his complete recovery, so it''s absolutely dangerous for you to go in this time. It''s still time to regret and want to quit. "


    Everyone looked at each other, with a lot of eyes and great fluctuations. However, at this time, no one would be willing to quit. They were all proud and no one would be scared to quit.


    Everyone also knows what a position it would be if the purple thunder xuanding, which controls the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, could become the Lord of the eternal hall and the Lord of the holy thunder hall once they can recognize the Lord''s holy things. Even the ancestors and strong men of the major ancient nationalities should give face.


    So at this time, everyone knows that there is a great danger, but no one will be willing to quit.


    The way of cultivation is to take risks. At the cultivation level of everyone present, this truth has been understood thoroughly.


    "If no one quits, then you can ask for more blessings. I won''t say much nonsense. You should pay attention to your safety. If you encounter a crisis, you might as well join hands and try to recognize the Lord''s holy thing purple thunder xuanding. Opportunity is the key. The eight princes with a purple thunder xuanding and the disciples with purple gold xuanlei may take the opportunity to find the hiding place of the holy thing purple thunder xuanding.


    However, if you can''t be sure of the holy thing purple thunder xuanding, don''t let the other eight purple thunder xuanding fall into one. Otherwise, the holy thing purple thunder xuanding will quickly recover to the peak. At that time, let alone you can''t do anything about purple thunder xuanding. It''s difficult to have people who can do anything about purple thunder xuanding in heaven and earth. You will also be in bad luck at that time, Do you understand? " Elder xinglei said deeply to the crowd, and his tone was also sharp.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. According to elder xinglei, everyone naturally knows what it means. The way of cultivation is adventure, but no one will joke about their own life.


    "Well, the time is almost up. Then get ready to go in. Whether you can recognize the purple thunder xuanding, the holy thing of the Lord, depends on whether any of you have such a great opportunity."


    Elder xinglei''s voice fell, and his fingerprints immediately condensed. Behind him, 18 elders, such as elder Yutai, elder Ruhong and elder Qianyu, jumped out together. They immediately launched an array like lightning in the air. The overwhelming source power in their bodies surged out, wrapped in the mysterious light. The frightening energy rushed up from their bodies and shook for nine days.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sky suddenly changed and the nine days were turbulent. The vast injury made everyone present, including Lu Shaoyou, tremble.


    "Open!"


    Elders drank together, and the pillars of profound energy fell together in the space ahead.


    For a moment, on the calm space, a huge space channel suddenly appeared out of thin air. A trace of purple lightning shuttled in the space channel, like a huge electric python, which made people shudder.


    With the opening of the passage, many people waiting to enter the holy land also had hot eyes for a moment.


    "All go in. The holy land is no longer stable because of the influence of holy things. Therefore, after you go in, you don''t know where it will appear in the holy land. Be careful." elder xinglei''s voice resounded from high above.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing the speech, the figures rose directly into the sky and quickly entered the channel, fearing that the space channel would be closed due to changes at that time.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou and Lei Xiaotian, the three of the slaying spirits, made a sign in their eyes, stamped their feet in the void, and their figures also entered the space channel like three thunder lights and rainbow.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you enter the holy land, you will die miserably. If you dare to kill the people of Tianluo League, you will die in the holy land."


    At the moment of stepping into the space channel, Lu Shaoyou heard a harsh sound in his ear.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up. On a face in the space channel, a pair of bright eyes and cold eyes were looking at himself from a distance.


    That''s the beautiful woman who was one of the original five princes. Siyuan''s small and extraordinary cultivation level is the absolute strong one. At this time, the eyes of visual landing and less travel are full of forest cold color.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked a little gloomy and replied to the beautiful woman, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough. At the beginning, you didn''t go back to so many Huahong territories in Tianluo League. You''re the same this time."


    "I was afraid someone would help you. This time you can''t escape in the holy land. It''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there is no door in hell."


    Visual landing and less swimming, the beautiful woman''s bright red mouth showed a joking smile.


    At first, the strong sent by Tianluo League failed. In her opinion, Lu Shaoyou was definitely protected by the strong. However, it was different in the holy land. There was no escape. Lu Shaoyou was dead.


    "I really don''t know who wants to go to hell, but you''re afraid there won''t be a chance to go to hell. People who have lost their gods and souls can''t have a chance to go to hell."


    Lu Shaoyou''s gloomy and profound eyes were wiped away. It turned out that someone threatened him. How can Lu Shaoyou let him go.


    Although Hou Qinglin, the leader of the purple thunder hall, asked Lu Shaoyou not to touch the ghost race as much as possible, he dared to provoke Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, he can''t let go. Lu Shaoyou can no longer be besieged and ambushed at will in the wormhole of the world.


    "Si la la!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a purple light flashed in the space around the beautiful woman in front of her, and the space fluctuated with cracks, and her figure immediately disappeared into the space.

 Chapter 3254

    "Brother Shaoyou, be careful that night, prince charming. That woman has already been 3000. She is a famous strong man in the world. It is estimated that it is because things in the sky battlefield have to deal with..."


    "Chulala."


    Before Lei Xiaotian''s voice fell, a space crack with purple lightning suddenly flashed and spread, and his figure instantly disappeared in the space channel.


    "Si la la..."


    Then Lu Shaoyou and the slaying spirit felt that they were involved by a huge suction force, and the purple light surged, making them feel numb and tremble. Before they reacted, their bodies began to fall directly.


    The source force surged on Lu Shaoyou''s body, and Lu Shaoyou''s last body was stable in the air. At this time, the slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian did not know where they had been fluctuated by the disordered space.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when Lu Shaoyou''s figure was stable, a graceful shadow also fell from a space crack in the sky. The shadow trembled and finally fell beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Dressed in purple robes, the visitor looks about twenty-nine. His skin color is crystal clear and soft as jade, but there is a faint cyan in his eyes. It is Oriental purple sunflower.


    Dongfang purple Kui also found Lu Shaoyou around for the first time. Her light blue and purple eyes moved slightly, and she said softly, "we meet again." her voice was gorgeous and her whole body was moving like nature.


    "It seems that only the two of us fell here."


    After Lu Shaoyou looked away from the Oriental purple Kui, he looked at the whole space. There was no grass in the vast space, but there was a strange vitality. Everything was light purple and gold in the earth, abyss, mountains, cliffs, valleys and other places.


    "Zizi..."


    Vaguely on the ground and in the air, there will be one or two "Zizi" flashes of light, with a purple flash, which is almost the same as the mountains just entered by the outside world, but it is more serious.


    Oriental purple Kui gazed at the surrounding space, with a luxurious and strict temperament. Her lips opened gently and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the sealed soul of purple thunder xuanding has begun to wake up. Under the power of purple gold xuanlei, all the spaces in this space have been destroyed. Only things suitable for purple gold xuanlei can survive in this space."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Oriental purple sunflower, smiled and said, "you know a lot about purple gold xuanlei?"


    "I heard people say it, too."


    Oriental purple sunflower smiled gently and said: "Each of us has a Zijin xuanlei in the zilei xuanding, which is only a part of the sacred zilei xuanding in the ancient hall. It was separated after the Zijin xuanlei was sealed with its soul. If the nine tripods were unified, the zilei xuanding would return to its peak. Don''t say it''s us at that time. The top strong in this world can no longer control the zilei xuanding."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him and felt the breath of the Oriental purple Kui God. His heart trembled faintly. This familiar feeling has not been felt for a long time. Unexpectedly, it also exists in the outside world.


    Listening to Dongfang Zikui''s words, he knows a lot about zilei xuanding, which makes Lu Shaoyou wonder whether Dongfang Zikui will have something to do with the supreme hall.


    Dongfang Zikui looked at Lu Shaoyou and hesitated for a while. Then she nibbled her silver teeth and asked Lu Shaoyou, "take the liberty to ask, you have the breath of my kind, and you are human. Does your soul split seem to integrate it?" she could feel the faint breath from Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said to Dongfang Zikui, "it seems that I don''t feel wrong, but I haven''t integrated him, but I''ve had a lot of contact."


    "I see."


    Dongfang Zikui nodded and didn''t ask any more. After looking at the surrounding space, he continued to walk to Lu Shao: "zilei xuanding has begun to recover, but it''s estimated that it''s not the strongest time yet. It must be hidden somewhere waiting for recovery. It''s also very difficult for us to find his hiding place."


    "I think it''s better to go ahead."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Oriental purple sunflower and motioned directly ahead. At this time, the purple thunder xuanding in the Dantian gas sea seemed to be slightly affected by some kind of influence. The influence of that kind of breath came from the deep space directly ahead.


    "I think so."


    The purple thunder xuanding in Dongfang purple Kui''s body also had a traction feeling. Then he looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled and said: "many people have secretly teamed up. If you want to recognize the master purple thunder xuanding, there must be some competition. How about we together? As for recognizing the master purple thunder xuanding, it''s definitely not a simple thing. It depends on your own chance."


    Lu Shaoyou thought a little and nodded to the Oriental purple sunflower.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures immediately jumped into the air and left in the air. The space in the holy land is not small. It''s not easy to find the hidden purple thunder xuanding.


    All the way, Lu Shaoyou peeped around to see if he could find anything.


    It is said that before, the holy land was lush, and the holy purple thunder xuanding was free to enter and leave. Many disciples in the inner hall of the eternal hall were able to practice in it. Even many unique skills and skills in the eternal hall were not in the holy thunder hall, but in the Holy purple thunder xuanding.


    However, with the awakening of Zijin xuanlei in zilei xuanding, zilei xuanding was gradually and completely out of the control of Gengu hall, and this space became like this now. It was full of purple lightning everywhere, and the earth was purple and gold, but its vitality was not reduced In the purple and golden peaks, five figures gathered together. A beautiful woman was ahead, with a gorgeous temperament, but her eyes were a little dark. Behind her, a middle-aged man and three young people stood respectfully.


    "Lord Ye Mei, I haven''t seen Lu Shaoyou in these three days. Is that boy deliberately hiding from us?" the middle-aged man said to Ye Mei.


    Although the night charm took back her eyes from the air, her eyes fluctuated slightly and said softly, "he can''t hide. They are also looking for the holy thing zilei xuanding. He also has one of the eight zilei xuanding. Finally, he will always be close to us. Once he sees Lu Shaoyou, he will start immediately. This time, he can''t be given a chance."


    "Lord Ye Mei, there are rules in the Gengu hall. We can''t kill each other between our own disciples in the Gengu hall. At that time..."


    A young man''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The night charm''s eyes suddenly coldly fell on the young man. Under the pressure of the invisible breath, the frightened young man immediately trembled all over and choked back to his mouth.


    "Ignorance!" the night charm stared at the young man and said coldly: "What are the rules of the ancient hall? Has Lu Shaoyou been punished for killing Lei Lang by guerrillas? Besides, Lu Shaoyou is not a disciple of the inner hall of the ancient hall. If he kills Lu Shaoyou, the ancient hall can''t say anything. Besides, no one outside can know what''s going on in the holy land space. If Lu Shaoyou is killed, there will be one less competing for the holy thing zilei Xuan at that time A man of the tripod. "


    "Lord night charm, I know." the young man was submissive and was very afraid of the night charm.


    As the young man''s voice fell, the night charm''s long skirt moved slightly and said quietly: "let''s search ahead and take care of everything. The purple gold xuanlei in the sacred purple thunder xuanding has awakened. It''s a terrible thing and it''s definitely not easy to provoke." ... within the continuous peaks, the canyon cliffs are continuous, and the color of purple and gold makes up for it. Looking down from high altitude under the night, there is purple and gold lightning on the continuous peaks in the sky, just like a huge purple power grid covering space.


    "This place is special..."


    A graceful figure and tall and straight figure crossed through the sky. Suddenly, the graceful figure stagnated in the sky. He looked at the purple and golden peaks flashing under the night, and his blue and purple eyes showed the color of doubt.


    These two people are Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui who are searching for the holy thing zilei xuanding all the way. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also stopped beside Dongfang Zikui, looked at the unusual peaks in the sky, moved his eyebrows and said softly, "what did you find?"


    "This place is unusual, but I haven''t found anything yet. I want to go down and look for it. It may have something to do with the sacred things in the eternal temple..." Dongfang Zikui looked at Lu Shaoyou. She seemed to feel something in her heart, but she couldn''t say it again.


    Lu Shaoyou can also feel the extraordinary here. Smelling the speech, he said to Dongfang Zikui, "be careful, if it is..."


    "Go down and have a look first." Oriental purple Kui nodded, the purple robe moved, and the graceful figure immediately fell in a canyon.


    "Si la la!"


    The figure of Oriental purple sunflower fell, which seemed to be pulling something. Suddenly, the calm space suddenly fluctuated, and the purple golden lights bloomed and spread like fireworks.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Oriental purple sunflower looked slightly, her lips opened, and a huge force of swallowing and involvement gushed out. A large amount of purple gold lightning was swallowed into her abdomen.


    "Be careful, it''s strange here?"


    Lu Shaoyou falls next to Dongfang Zikui and looks up and sweeps through the surrounding canyons. The breath in this large Canyon is indeed somewhat different from that in other places.


    Oriental purple sunflower seems to have found something from the purple golden lightning that has just been swallowed. Looking at the landing, he said, "if my guess is right, it should be below. We need to find the entrance."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the Oriental purple Kui.


    Oriental purple sunflower said to Lu Shaoyou, "I want to see it. What about you?"


    "Since they are all here, it''s natural to have a look." without too much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou said, "look for the entrance first."

 Chapter 3255

    A moment later, deep in the canyon, under an abyss, large purple stores flickered, blocking the entrance of a huge deep hole. Purple lightning "hissed" rang through and purple light splashed.


    "This should be the entrance," Lu Shaoyou said to Dongfang Zikui.


    "Let''s go in."


    The Oriental purple Kui white wrist stretched out its long sleeve, and the purple gold lightning flashed out of the slender jade hand. It tore a crack directly in the purple lightning that blocked the entrance of the deep hole. With a flash, the beautiful shadow swept into it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, his green robe trembled, followed by his figure and swept into it.


    "Zizi!"


    The whole deep cave is surrounded by thick purple gold rock walls, which are like conductors. The purple gold lightning flashes on it, which makes people''s hair numb.


    However, due to the cultivation strength of Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui at this time, both of them are armed with Zijin xuanlei and do not destroy celestial bodies and Xuanti. Therefore, they do not have much scruples about these Zijin lightning flashes. These Zijin lightning flashes have not reached the point where they are now scruples.


    The two men looked at each other. At present, it seems that they haven''t worried about it, but they were also careful secretly. Then they slowly stole into the deep hole and peeped with their soul. It seems that they have found something in the deep hole.


    The space inside the deep hole became wider and wider. Finally, a huge deep hole appeared, like a huge underground world.


    "Chulala."


    In the vast space, I don''t know when a thick purple thunder cloud suddenly surged over their heads. In the thunder cloud, the thunder light flashed and a palpitating breath spread.


    "Boom!"


    On the vast thunder cloud space, it is full of purple lightning occupied by a palpitation. The thunder keeps ringing, and the great pressure diffuses from it.


    "Does this have something to do with the purple thunder xuanding, the sacred object of the ancient temple?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes suddenly changed. The purple thunder clouds were rolling all over the sky, and the purple lightning light of "Zizi" pressed into the air. The palpitating lightning shuttled back and forth in the space occupied by the thunder clouds.


    But Lu Shaoyou also wondered at the same time. The purple lightning breath had a faint smell of purple gold xuanlei, but it was not a complete purple gold xuanlei.


    "It''s not Zijin xuanlei, it''s another situation." Oriental Zikui seemed to feel something. The beautiful shadow of purple huapao flashed and immediately swept forward.


    "Is it......" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the air in front of him, his eyes slightly picked up and his feet slightly raised. He immediately flashed away and followed the Oriental purple sunflower.


    "Boom!"


    Above the front sky, an extremely terrible thunder appeared. Thunder filled the air. Thunder clouds surged, rendering the whole sky purple and gold, and the space began to vibrate quietly.


    "Si la la!"


    When Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui stopped in the front air again, a "hissing" sound rang out, and thunder hung in the whole vast space. The thunder light flickered like a huge thunder waterfall.


    Thunder storms rushed out of the thunderclouds and poured down with purple light. Countless thunders fell from the sky and wrapped up the whole front space.


    "Hiss!"


    As the two figures appeared, the thunder clouds rolled over. Two huge purple thunder with arms rushed out of the thunder clouds like an angry dragon. Where the purple thunder passed, a space was suddenly distorted and immediately came to the top of their heads.


    "Broken!"


    The color of the huge purple thunder was frightening, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang purple Kui didn''t seem to have much threat. They both shook their long sleeves at the same time and swept the purple thunder directly into their long sleeves. The purple thunder couldn''t hurt them.


    "Wow!"


    The purple lightning in the thunder cloud lingered, and the thunder began to gather again. Then a series of thunder swept out directly at the two people again.


    "Boom."


    The deafening sound of thunder echoed, and the bright purple lightning burst. The purple thunder broke through the thunder clouds, and bombarded the two people in the room like a spirit.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui waved their hands, and the purple light lingered around their bodies, forming a huge purple light aperture tens of meters, which directly wrapped their bodies.


    Lu Shaoyou''s electric light aperture is purple and gold, and the Oriental purple sunflower''s electric light aperture is purple and cyan.


    "Chulala."


    As the two people were wrapped in the lightning aperture, the purple thunder seemed to feel some kind of fear. In an instant, they disappeared by themselves. Unexpectedly, they dared not continue to bombard the two people.


    At this time, the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui fell tightly in the thunderous space ahead.


    Their eyes trembled. In the palpitating thunder space ahead, there was a huge purple lotus about 100 meters.


    On the huge purple lotus, the purple gold streamer and lightning flash endlessly, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble. When you look carefully, the purple lotus is in bud and wrapped in purple lightning. You can also see the rare purple jade, crystal clear and natural.


    The purple lotus hovered in the thunder space, but its rhizome grew in a huge purple rock wall in the rear. The towering energy spread out and was swallowed and absorbed by it. There were countless purple roots on the rhizome. At this time, it was like countless purple electric snakes in the thunder. It greedily absorbed the lightning and towering energy in the thunder space with its mouth open, There is a terrible soul energy spreading out.


    "This is..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell firmly on the purple lotus in the thunder space ahead, and his face was surprised. The change of the whole mountain came from this thing below.


    "Zijin BA leilian, I didn''t expect it to be this thing. It really exists between heaven and earth."


    Oriental purple sunflower green purple eyes tightly fell on the huge purple lotus, and their eyes immediately trembled.


    "Dongfang girl, do you know this thing?" Lu Shaoyou asked Dongfang Zikui in the purple and cyan light circle around him after hearing the speech.


    Now Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know that this place has nothing to do with the sacred purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall, nor is it the hiding place of the sacred purple thunder xuanding, but has a direct relationship with the purple lotus in front of him.


    This purple lotus is also obviously a natural spirit.


    However, from the aspect of breath, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that this thing has not fully evolved to the point of intelligence. There is only a trace of intelligence. In terms of cultivation, I''m afraid it can''t even reach the boundary breaking state of the congenital level. According to the cultivation level of Lingwu world, it''s just breaking through the imperial level. It seems that there are still some problems in the process of this breakthrough.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s question, Dongfang Zikui nodded, and her blue purple eyes continued to look at the huge purple lotus in the thunder space, saying: "This is the purple gold thunder lotus, one of the natural spirits, which is extremely hegemonic in relation to the attribute of thunder. However, it is said that such natural spirits are very high-level, so they are very difficult to appear. I haven''t heard of similar existence in recent years. I heard that this purple gold thunder lotus needs purple gold Xuan thunder to appear. If I guess right, it used to be here The ancient hall sealed the place where the Zijin xuanlei soul in the Zijin xuanlei tripod began to wake up, and the Zijin xuanlei tripod was also out of the control of the ancient hall for 800 years. Because the Zijin xuanlei had been sealed for countless years, this Zijin BA leilian was also born by chance. "


    "Purple Gold thunder lotus, the higher the level, the rarer." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes continued to fall on the huge purple lotus, which was natural and unforgettable, and the amazing smell spread on it was absolutely frightening over time.


    "Can I discuss something with you?" asked Dongfang Zikui, glancing at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at Dongfang purple Kui, his eyes were a little confused, and then nodded.


    "Zijin Ba Lei lotus has a very high level, and there are very few in the whole three thousand world. As a natural spirit, it is a treasure for human beings. At this time, Zijin Ba Lei lotus has just grown up and is the favorite of human practitioners." Dongfang Zikui looks at Lu Shaoyou. The natural spirit is a treasure for human cultivators. The integration of natural spirit is equal to an additional life. Things related to life are naturally the most important thing.


    Even in a certain situation, natural spirit is more important to practitioners than a high-level spirit.


    The level of natural spirits is high. If human cultivators want to integrate, they will undoubtedly have many difficulties. Basically, they don''t have many opportunities. It''s not easy to integrate success and. Losers don''t know how many.


    The natural spirit that has just been opened is the favorite of all practitioners, because it is the easiest to integrate at this time. Even if the super strong feel that they can''t use their strength, they can integrate first and then wait for them to slowly cultivate and grow, or leave them to their future generations. In short, natural spirit is definitely the treasure of human practitioners. Of course, it is enough to make all practitioners greedy ¡£

 Chapter 3256

    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Oriental purple sunflower and smiled and said, "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Lu Shaoyou understood what Dongfang Zikui said. The natural spirit at the level of Zijin BA leilian is an absolute treasure.


    If it is a high-level natural spirit, it will not be easy to integrate at that time. Who will integrate and sleep is still unknown.


    Once natural spirits grow up, every one is absolute terror.


    The Oriental purple Kui blinked, clenched her lips and clenched her teeth, and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Purple Gold thunder lotus is rare to appear. Since it appears now, it should exist between heaven and earth, rather than being integrated into a puppet. This is disrespectful to the living creatures, so I want you to let go of purple gold thunder lotus."


    Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand, looked at the huge purple lotus face in the thunder space, smiled, didn''t say anything, and then said to the Oriental purple Kui, "the purple gold bully thunder lotus seems to have encountered some trouble."


    Dongfang Zikui said: "Zijin BA leilian should have been in trouble for a long time. From this smell, it should be that she has been possessed by evil. It is estimated that she has encountered a bottleneck in understanding the profound meaning and has encountered trouble trying to break through by force."


    "Boom..."


    As the voice of the Oriental purple Kui fell, the space where the purple gold bully leilian was located suddenly trembled, and the huge purple lotus body began to tremble. The violent lightning was like thunder, constantly swept out on its surface, causing the atmosphere of the whole space to riot.


    "Are you in trouble in understanding the profound meaning?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the purple lotus movement, and the riot was disordered. It was clearly a sign of going crazy. If it continued, I''m afraid the consequences would be conceivable at that time.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s murmuring voice falling down, his fingerprints condensed, and a thunder light appeared in the palm of his hand. With a ray of the profound meaning of thunder attribute, he ran away and penetrated the space for a moment. Under the light of Dongfang Zikui''s surprised purple eyes, he directly broke the thunder space and fell directly into the purple thunder lotus.


    "I''ll help you protect the law."


    When Dongfang Zikui saw this, she was surprised and smiled at Lu Shaoyou. At this time, she naturally saw that Lu Shaoyou wanted to help the purple gold bully leilian at this critical juncture. Therefore, I''m afraid she won''t make the idea of the purple gold bully leilian.


    The profound meaning of the thunder attribute in Lu Shaoyou''s palm gushes out. With the amazing power of thunder, he wraps all the purple lotus in the thunder space ahead.


    The rebellious purple lotus was wrapped by the power of Lu Shaoyou''s thunder. The profound meaning of the thunder attribute surged and swept in. Immediately, it began to calm down gradually, and the disordered atmosphere of the riot began to slowly and steadily.


    Dongfang Zikui protects the Dharma for Lu Shaoyou behind Lu Shaoyou. Her eyes are confused. It seems that she didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to lend a helping hand to Zijin BA leilian.


    At this time, the Oriental purple sunflower naturally won''t know. The natural spirit has no much attraction to Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    With Taigu Youming inflammation, Lu Shaoyou can''t use it at all. Moreover, the level of Taigu Youming inflammation and the companion of the chaotic world can''t be compared with any natural spirit.


    In addition, for the younger generation, even Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Yin, Lu Yin and Lu Qiao, Lu Shaoyou will never take the initiative to strive for more for them on the way of cultivation. On the basis of cultivation, Lu Shaoyou will make some general arrangements, but Lu Shaoyou never cares about the cultivation process.


    Lu Shaoyou, who came all the way from Qingyun town at the beginning, knows very well how to cultivate himself. If he has not experienced many hardships, it may be easy to step into the strong under the care of big families and forces, but it is undoubtedly difficult to climb to the top.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has not given too much substantive protection to Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Fang, including Nie Feng and tai''a''s cultivation. Opportunities depend on yourself. Therefore, Zijin BA leilian and Lu Shaoyou have no plans to stay for future generations.


    A moment later, with the help of the profound meaning of Lu Shaoyou''s thunder attribute and the power of thunder, the disordered and violent purple lotus has calmed down in the thunder space.


    It seems that the profound meaning of Lei attribute injected by Lu Shaoyou has also played a great effect. At this time, there is a faint supernatural breath Fluctuating on the calm violent disorder purple lotus. This breath is thrilling and unspeakable comfortable.


    "Hula!"


    In the sky, rolling thunder clouds and violent purple thunder began to disperse quietly, and everything began to calm down.


    "Hoo."


    Lu Shaoyou''s handprint converged as soon as the purple electric light aperture arranged around him. The power of thunder and the profound meaning of thunder attribute converged. The green robe moved slightly, looked at the purple lotus in the thunder space ahead, and said softly, "it depends on yourself whether you can succeed. There are only so many I can help you. This is also fate."


    "Hiss."


    It seems that you can hear Lu Shaoyou''s words. The huge purple lotus in the thunder space trembled, and the mind rippling breath fluctuated slowly, as if expressing gratitude to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the thunder clouds surged, a large area of space swept by the thunder was swept out with the sound of breaking wind.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Oriental purple sunflower, purple gold bully thunder lotus, such treasures, those who see have a share."


    A laugh came out, and then the space fluctuated. With the breaking wind, a big man dressed in blue appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui. He visually landed, and Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui smiled. His smiling eyes glanced at the purple gold BA leilian in the thunder space, but showed a little hot color.


    "Prince Qinglei." Dongfang Zikui''s charming face was slightly heavy, and immediately glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sanyuan Huahong cultivation." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the visitor. He''s not a stranger. Now one of the eight princes, Prince Qinglei, Sanyuan Huahong cultivation, is definitely strong at the level of Hong. He has long been a famous figure in the world.


    "What do you want?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Prince Qinglei seemed to be a bad comer. As the prince of the inner hall of the ancient hall, he could directly compete with those of Siyuan Huahong in the outside world.


    "It''s very simple. It''s very difficult to see the purple gold thunder lotus in the rumor. It''s different. I''m very interested. Those who see such treasures also have a share."


    Prince Qinglei looked at Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui and said, "so I think, for the sake of everyone''s relationship with the eternal hall, I''ll give you two Upanishads. The purple gold BA leilian belongs to me. How about it?"


    Prince Qinglei also knows that the two people in front of him have different identities. First of all, they are all the princes of the eternal hall. Lu Shaoyou is still the true Nirvana and the fifth strange enlightenment. If they are ordinary things, he won''t intervene and don''t have to offend them.


    Or if the other two people take it directly, they don''t have to add four more Upanishads.


    But the problem is that the purple gold bully leilian is extraordinary. He absolutely doesn''t want to let go.


    Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui are facing, so he has to be so. If he robs directly, he will inevitably attract other people''s intervention and offend them.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s very good."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and showed a faint smile. The radian of his mouth was slightly raised. He looked at the king Qinglei and said, "if this purple gold bully leilian will be taken away, it must be me. Now I haven''t taken it away. You, I''m afraid, don''t have the qualification."


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t rely on some skills and talents. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If you don''t drink a toast, it''s too late to regret when you get it." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Prince Qinglei''s face immediately became gloomy and his eyes flickered with cold.


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight at Prince Qinglei. His face was cold. There was a cold flash in his dark eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to rely on you. Sanyuan Huahong wants to be powerful in front of me. You''re not qualified enough. Either go or fight."


    After hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Prince Qinglei''s face was finally gloomy and swept to the extreme. With his cultivation strength and the relationship between the ancient hall, who dares to be presumptuous in front of him over the years, and Lu Shaoyou in front of him didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll let you know that arrogance will end badly."


    When the voice fell, Prince Qinglei looked iron green. With a flash of cold light in his eyes, a purple lightning light column swept out without any delay. He ran like thunder and rushed away at Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment when Prince Qinglei made a move, Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly rose, and the soles of his feet stamped the void. Under the solemn eyes of Dongfang Zikui, the source force of the towering thunder attribute suddenly swept out of himself. In a short time, the space that had been calmed down suddenly trembled, thunder clouds rolled, and fierce thunder rang out from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was hunting in his green robe. He was in mid air. With a grip of his palm, a fist seal wrapped in purple gold light suddenly took shape. Then he roared down at Prince Qinglei. The purple gold lightning of "hiss la la la" that passed by the fist seal bloomed like fireworks. In the dazzling glare, it contained the power of domineering destruction.


    Lu Shaoyou has already understood the thunder attribute. He uses the purple gold Xuan thunder to stand upright, which is undoubtedly more powerful.


    With such a terrible blow, Lu Shaoyou collided with Prince Qinglei with a purple lightning beam.

 Chapter 3257

    "Bang!"


    Such a collision made Oriental purple Kui''s ears tremble at once. The low energy sonic boom immediately exploded, and the dazzling purple gold arc spread everywhere, containing the power of destruction. It was like the rage that brought the whole space.


    "Chulala."


    Under the terrible energy wind, the figures of Lu Shaoyou and Prince Qinglei also retreated in an instant, and the space behind them was destroyed directly.


    "Eh, how can it be so strong."


    Prince Qinglei steadied his body and his eyes suddenly burst into shock. Lu Shaoyou is the peak of Nirvana, but he already has the power to kill yiyuanhuahong cultivators. He was stunned and couldn''t believe the last time he killed Lei wolf.


    The terrorist attack power carried by Lu Shaoyou''s fist undoubtedly shocked Prince Qinglei.


    The true meaning of Nirvana peak is also equal to the high-level peak of the ancient world, but Lu Shaoyou''s terrible power is not what a high-level peak cultivator of the ancient world should have.


    Lu Shaoyou was able to kill the thunder wolf at the beginning. Prince Qinglei also recognized that it was the limit of Lu Shaoyou. He tried his best to take advantage of the thunder wolf''s carelessness, so he killed the thunder wolf with one move.


    Now Prince Qinglei knows that Lu Shaoyou didn''t kill Lei wolf while he was unprepared and did his best. Instead, he was afraid that Lu Shaoyou didn''t use his best at the beginning.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated a lot more than Prince Qinglei. Only then did he stabilize his body. His fist was numb and his eyes became darker and darker. Prince Qinglei is worthy of being the prince of the eternal hall. He has three sources of Hongjing cultivation, but his actual strength can definitely be compared with the general four sources of Hongjing cultivation in the outside world.


    But all this was expected by Lu Shaoyou. He was able to become the prince of Gengu hall, and his strength was naturally different.


    "There are some skills, but it seems not enough."


    At the same time when Prince Qinglei''s voice fell, the soles of his feet stamped the void, and his figure swept away at Lu Shaoyou like electricity again. The internal source force was exerted to the extreme with the rolling purple gold lightning, sweeping away. A fist seal was a tricky attack, and a fist across the air was a blast at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    Under the fist, the thunder flashes, and the terrible sound of sonic boom takes shape under the fist. The "boom" rings through the space, and the terrible energy diffuses from high altitude.


    Seeing Prince Qinglei''s thunder like figure, Lu Shaoyou quickly punched and destroyed a large space. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, his body bowed slightly, and his green robe suddenly swelled and swung. Then his figure rushed directly at Prince Qinglei like an arrow.


    "Roar."


    In the next moment, a huge roar of tiger roared from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The sound waves rolled through the sky like fierce thunder. It roared into the sky with the air of rolling hegemony, like thunder, which knocked the soul.


    "Si la la..."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body, which didn''t retreat but entered, swept out. At the same time, his slightly bowed body, limbs and bones, muscles, blood and muscles were all expanding for a moment, and then covered with blue lightning scales, which were haunted by lightning. In the surprised eyes of Oriental purple Kui, he immediately turned into a ferocious and abnormal giant tiger, A mighty power came out of the tiger''s body, which shocked people inexplicably.


    "Boom!"


    Everything was done at one go. In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was ancient, high-level, and the ultimate cultivation breath swept out of the air without reservation. The shaking space was "Shua Shua", the cold eyes of the tiger were shooting, and the surrounding air was like an ice cave.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body immediately arrived before the fist seal of Prince Qinglei. On a pair of tiger palms, two energy light groups have been condensed silently. The virtual shadows of green dragon, Xuanwu, white tiger and rosefinch are lifelike and galloping in the energy light group.


    "Four gods formula!"


    The ferocious tiger''s mouth roared and the tiger''s palm moved. The two energy light groups instantly fused when they touched the tiger''s palm. The dazzling energy light burst out in an instant, and the dark cracks that were difficult to see filled the air. Just when Prince Qinglei''s fist was printed in front of him, the energy light group on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm also burst out with a breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Goo!"... At this moment, the space was crumbling, the energy light was spreading in the wind, the huge virtual shadows of the four animals, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, roared and deafening, and the four strange meanings of time, space, soul and material filled the space.


    The four beasts'' shadow took four strange meanings. When Prince Qinglei''s eyes trembled, he immediately hit the latter with a fist. The four beasts'' virtual shadow wrapped Prince Qinglei in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking sound explosion broke out in the chaotic space, and the whole space trembled at the moment. The dark space cracks spread rapidly in the thunder space like spider webs. A large area of space collapsed and destroyed, destroyed and turned into emptiness.


    "Immortal King Kong image!"


    In the chaotic space, Prince Qinglei shouted loudly, and then a huge statue of King Kong stood up, with electric Python flashing, secret patterns lingering, and amazing power fluctuating in the sky.


    The huge body of Prince Qinglei''s statue of King Kong seems to have formed a large area of terrible dark space vortex under the influence of Lu Shaoyou''s four God formula, and the surrounding space crumbled into nothingness, making his huge pair of King Kong eyes extremely ugly and shocked at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s strength has already made Prince Qinglei have to worry about the true meaning of nirvana. Is everyone so terrible!


    "Sanyuan touch Hong, there is no qualification to show off in front of me!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is ferocious, and the corners of his mouth outline an icy killing arc. I don''t know when he has grasped a huge ancient white bow that looks like a phoenix or a dragon and has secret patterns. Its edge derives a moving arc, which is soul-stirring, like a wind feather dragon''s claw.


    "Buzzing!"


    The huge bow was in hand, and the roar of wind and thunder rang through the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood upright across the sky and pulled up the bow. The dark halo was directly exposed around the huge bow. In a moment, a dazzling light spread across the world, and the high-altitude wind swept through the sky.


    "Whew!"


    An energy light arrow condensed instantly under the palm of Lu Shaoyou tiger, and then bent the bow full of strings.


    "Boom."


    With this arrow, it seems that it immediately drives the energy between the thunder space. There is also lightning and thunder in the high altitude. The thunder is raging. Where the energy light arrow passes, a dark space crack is exposed with the dark light, and spread in the sky. In a moment, it is in front of the huge King Kong statue of Prince Qinglei.


    With this arrow, Prince Qinglei''s vision of the huge King Kong image completely changed. In the palm of King Kong, a purple streamer swept out, and the purple thunder clouds rolled, and then turned into a huge purple gold tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The mouth of the purple gold giant tripod is like a huge deep hole in the purple gold thunder space. The palpitating thunder breath rises into the sky and spreads to the whole thunder space. The endless purple gold xuanlei breath spreads and is also unmatched.


    "Hiss!"


    The energy light arrow is like a meteorite breaking through the air. It directly breaks through the air with unparalleled impact. Finally, it is blocked by Prince Qinglei before the purple thunder xuanding. The energy light arrow directly plunders into the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    At this moment, Prince Qinglei''s huge statue of King Kong also staggered back for several steps, and the space under his feet suddenly burst open. Large pieces of space debris poured out with purple lightning splashing, which was extremely gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Oriental purple sunflower fluctuated violently in the purple blue eyes in the distance and murmured, "is this his real strength?"


    "Go on!"


    Lu Shaoyou is about to pull the bow and open the arrow again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the purple gold bully thunder lotus belongs to you." Prince Qinglei shouted at the huge statue of King Kong, and the complex and ugly color gushed from the giant eyes of King Kong.

 Chapter 3258

    When the voice fell, Prince Qinglei''s huge statue of King Kong converged. At this time, he had to know a fact that Lu Shaoyou was much stronger than he thought, and his strength was unimaginable.


    Although Prince Qinglei is not completely afraid of Lu Shaoyou, he understands that he can''t do anything about Lu Shaoyou from the strength he shows now.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s character is indomitable and domineering. He is definitely not a person afraid of things. The end of Lei wolf is proof. Therefore, Prince Qinglei knows that with Lu Shaoyou here today, there is absolutely no hope for Zijin Ba Lei Lian. He has not taken many opportunities from Lu Shaoyou. Why bother to offend Lu Shaoyou completely, This is not a cost-effective thing.


    Prince Qinglei is not a fool, so he knows how to choose. He and Lu Shaoyou don''t have a deep hatred. It''s no need to offend him completely, but it won''t do him any good in the future.


    Lu Shaoyou retracted his bow, his eyes moved, and the huge green spirit armored tiger became convergent.


    Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of Prince Qinglei, but he also knows that he wants to kill an external Sanyuan Huahong cultivator, and may be able to do it. However, in the face of Prince Qinglei Sanyuan Huahong cultivator, Lu Shaoyou knows that it is difficult to do it.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou''s breath converged and recovered, Prince Qinglei''s eyes were very complex. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui and said, "sure enough, he has some skills. He''s very deep. I can''t take Zijin BA leilian away, but he has a share. Each of you gave me two mysterious spirit tools. How about I leave now?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he raised his head, held the wind chasing and heavenly bow in his hand, shook it to Prince Qinglei, and raised a indifferent arc at the corner of his mouth, saying, "my wind chasing and heavenly bow is a psychic treasure. If you want, as long as you have the ability, what if you give it to you together."


    "You..." Prince Qinglei heard the speech and stared at Lu Shaoyou. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou was reluctant to take out two mysterious spirit tools. He looked at Lu Shaoyou''s momentum without giving in. Finally, he couldn''t help but move secretly and said: "Lu Shaoyou, it''s my green thunder this time. The mountain doesn''t turn. If it falls in my hands next time, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You''re welcome. I''m most afraid of others being polite to me." Lu Shaoyou said indifferently to Prince Qinglei. At this time, it''s not necessary to fight with Prince Qinglei. They want to really distinguish the victory and defeat. Unless it''s a struggle between life and death, otherwise, they don''t have much chance to completely distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou for a while, Prince Qinglei could only show his helpless look and said, "you are cruel."


    When the voice fell, Prince Qinglei stamped his feet, turned around and left as Lei Hong.


    Dongfang Zikui looked at Prince Qinglei''s disappeared figure. Then Lianbu gently moved to Lu Shaoyou''s side. Her eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou''s face and said, "Why are you most afraid of being polite to you?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked sideways at Dongfang Zikui and said, "because once someone is polite to me for no reason, I''m afraid either to ask me or to borrow money from me."


    "Puff Chi!" the Oriental purple Kui smelled the speech and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with a very strange look and asked, "with your current status, are you afraid that someone will ask you for work and borrow money?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said helplessly, "you don''t know. The more people think they are rich, the less money they are. The more people think they are capable, he must be looking for someone to work for him, so the rumors of identity and status are false."


    "It seems reasonable." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Oriental purple Kui can''t help finding some recognition. It seems that there is such a truth in it.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t say anything more about this issue. After a faint smile, he looked back at the huge purple lotus in the thunder space behind him and said, "let''s go too. It''s better to find the purple thunder xuanding, the sacred thing of the ancient hall, so as not to be beaten by others."


    "It''s not easy for others to get ahead of us. There are two purple thunder xuanding on us."


    Oriental purple Kui looked at the purple gold bully leilian behind him, turned her eyes, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "will Prince Qinglei turn back after we leave?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered slightly. He bowed his head and thought for a while before he said to Dongfang Zikui, "with the character of Prince Qinglei, he''s better to be on guard. He''s also afraid that someone else will come here."


    The voice stopped a little and looked at the purple lotus in the thunder space. Lu Shaoyou then said to Dongfang purple Kui: "I will arrange a prohibition that can only be opened from the inside at the outside entrance. As for whether someone will find and break in, it depends on the chance of Zijin BA leilian. I can only do so much."


    "Well, it depends on its chance." Oriental purple Kui nodded slightly... "Hiss Lala."


    A moment later, outside the exit, Lu Shaoyou arranged a ban, and then even arranged an invisible array to hide the entrance.


    "It is estimated that few people can find here now.", Dongfang Zikui seems to be extremely shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s means.


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaoyou clapped his hands. He can only help Zijin BA leilian.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures immediately left and disappeared in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Just after the two disappeared, Prince Qinglei appeared in the place where Lu Shaoyou arranged the forbidden array.


    Prince Qinglei looked at the disappeared entrance and was confused after a long time. He couldn''t help scolding: "Lu Shaoyou, this little bastard, doesn''t believe my character directly. He even arranged the array. He must know that I won''t break the array. Little bastard, it''s hateful."


    "Hiss!"


    He scolded a few words. Prince Qinglei finally had to stamp his feet and leave. Zijin BA leilian was completely hopeless.


    Just after Prince Qinglei''s figure left and disappeared in the far sky, on the mountain not far away, a man and a woman flashed out. It was no one else, but Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui who had clearly left.


    "It seems that Prince Qinglei is really helpless. As you expected, the old guy is really not very good. He hides in the dark and wants to fish in troubled waters."


    Oriental purple Kui looked at Lu Shaoyou and said in great surprise, "however, your means of arrangement are not general."


    "It''s just a small hand. It''s estimated that Prince Qinglei is not proficient in the array. Otherwise, he won''t be helpless. There''s a holy thing, purple thunder xuanding, who hasn''t fallen. Prince Qinglei should not turn back." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Dongfang purple Kui. He just left, just pretending.


    Lu Shaoyou had long guessed that Prince Qinglei would not give up easily, so he had to leave in detail and come back secretly to spy.


    In terms of hiding Kung Fu, Lu Shaoyou has a chaotic yin-yang formula, which Prince Qinglei can''t find in Qingyi.


    "It''s time for us to look for the sacred purple thunder xuanding," said the Oriental purple Kui shell teeth.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The two figures stamped empty, and then turned into two thunder rainbow and left completely.


    In the hidden thunder space prohibited by Lu Shaoyou, the huge purple lotus is filled with a strange smell. On its huge purple lotus body, the purple golden thunder light flashes constantly.


    Neither Dongfang Zikui nor Lu Shaoyou found it. Shortly after they left, the first lotus Leiguang petal of the budding purple lotus began to stretch and bloom, moving and natural. Then there was a faint voice of a young girl: "my father was called Lu Shaoyou, Dad, I''ll find you."... Time gradually passed, There are also days and nights in the holy land. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed again. Lu Shaoyou is surprised at the size of the space in the holy land.


    Although we didn''t get to the fastest speed on the way because we were looking for the ancient temple''s holy thing Zijin xuanlei, it''s been so many days. We can imagine the area of the space before we reach the end of the space.


    However, these days, Lu Shaoyou met many other disciples in the ancient hall. However, these people avoided Lu Shaoyou from a distance.


    In particular, the people of the ghost race, after meeting Lu Shaoyou, turned around and left all the way. It seems that they are afraid of Lu Shaoyou''s trouble. After all, Lu Shaoyou''s guerrilla killed Lei Lang envoy, which has left all the disciples of the ghost race in the ancient hall with lingering fear. They have no strength to deal with Lu Shaoyou, so they have to run away by themselves.


    Lu Shaoyou ignores those people who are far away from the human and animal races. Lu Shaoyou''s character has always been that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will be punished even if they are far away.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to let go of the ghost, but what Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the purple thunder hall, said made Lu Shaoyou meditate a lot.


    Half of the people in the eternal hall are of the ghost race. Do you really want to kill them? If you really want to become the Lord of the thunder hall and the Lord of the eternal hall, do you want to eliminate all the ghosts?


    Therefore, for those disciples who didn''t provoke their own ghost identity, Lu Shaoyou turned a blind eye and didn''t take the initiative to find trouble, as long as they didn''t provoke themselves.

 Chapter 3259

    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou even met two Zijin xuanlei envoys. It seems that they are not the younger generation, but the famous older generation. From the mouth of Dongfang Zikui, they are fire thunder envoys Yu Qi and benlei envoys Zeng Chao.


    However, the two purple, gold and xuanlei envoys didn''t mean to provoke. They looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance and walked away automatically. Lu Shaoyou naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, so nothing big happened along the way.


    But along the way, there was no trace of the purple thunder xuanding, the sacred object of the ancient hall. However, after searching these days, Lu Shaoyou also found that the breath in the front space was becoming more and more violent. This violent breath had a thunderous feeling.


    Dongfang Zikui also found that there were some fluctuations in the zilei xuanding in her body. This fluctuation made Dongfang Zikui and Lu Shaoyou believe that the search direction along the way was right. From the fluctuations of zilei xuanding in Dantian gas sea, it should be closer and closer to zilei xuanding.


    "Whoosh!"


    After feeling something, they looked at each other and immediately accelerated forward.


    Within the vast mountains, peaks stand like countless giants across space.


    The mountains are covered with purple and gold. No grass grows. Purple lightning flashes in the air all the time.


    This kind of purple lightning is different from those in other places. This kind of purple lightning is accompanied by a sense of destruction, especially for those with lower cultivation strength.


    Outside the mountains, hundreds of figures gathered at this time. Only more than 200 people came in the whole holy land space. At this time, less than half of them have gathered here, and their vigilance seems to be much lower.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the holy thing purple thunder xuanding has awakened, so none of us can deal with it alone. At this time, we must work together. Otherwise, no one can do anything about purple thunder xuanding. Therefore, I hope we can put down our guard and suppress the holy thing purple thunder xuanding together. We are all disciples of Gengu hall. I think we will have this trust."


    Before the peak, a middle-aged man had a slightly cold breath. He was watching the people present and said slowly. Behind him stood many cold and violent young people, with a beautiful woman and a cold and burly man.


    "Lei Yeshi, let''s join hands. Then who will recognize the holy purple thunder xuanding?" a woman in the crowd asked the middle-aged man who had just spoken. It was Lei Yeshi, one of the remaining five purple gold xuanlei envoys.


    Looking at the woman who was talking, Lei ye made the cold, burly man around him move his face and said, "Caiqing, if you want to recognize the master''s holy thing zilei xuanding, it depends on your own chance. Everyone has a chance, but if you don''t join hands to suppress zilei xuanding now, no one will have a chance. If you don''t want to join hands, no one will force you to leave here."


    When the woman heard the speech, her eyes flashed and said to the big man who had just spoken, "Lei soul envoy, even if you don''t join hands with you, you don''t have the right to let me leave. Everyone in the holy land can come in, and everyone in the holy purple thunder xuanding has the opportunity to recognize the Lord."


    The big man looked at Caiqing with a gloomy face and said, "you''re right, but now we''re working together. If you want to fish in troubled waters, you''re making a wrong idea. You don''t want to contribute and want to recognize the master of zilei xuanding. If you want to use us to deal with zilei xuanding first, you can''t deal with zilei xuanding alone, or you''ll quit."


    "I''ll join." Caiqing Jiao''s face sank, then gritted her teeth and nodded. In this case, she seemed to have no choice.


    It seems that there are still some people around who are not willing to join hands. At this time, after hearing the dialogue between Caiqing and Lei soul envoy and Lei night envoy, they all look dark and don''t say more. They have no choice but to let them deal with the awakened holy thing purple thunder xuanding alone, and they are even more uncertain.


    The thunder soul of the burly body made his eyes follow, even if he fell on two tall and straight men in the crowd, his eyebrows moved, his cold eyes flashed slightly, and said: "Lei Xiaotian, slaying spirit, how are you two, join or leave?"


    The two tall and straight men are the killing spirit and Lei Xiaotian. The killing spirit stands quietly, and a faint breath fluctuates like the fierce Yin cold breath in Jiuyou, looking at Lei soul''s way: "Lei soul envoy, we don''t intend to join you or leave. The holy thing purple thunder xuanding is not owned by anyone before recognizing the Lord. Our martial brothers don''t want to be cannon fodder for some people. We don''t know how to die at that time. We''d better find a way by ourselves. You deal with you. Forgive us for not being cannon fodder."


    As the voice of the slaying Spirit fell, many people looked rather ugly. Some people who just felt that they had no choice also looked with them. Even if they wavered, all the people present were smart people. Naturally, no one was willing to do such a thing as making others'' cannon fodder.


    Seeing the reaction of the people, Lei soul made his eyes fall on the killing spirit.


    The eyes swept from the crowd. The beautiful woman came out slowly and looked at the killing spirit and said, "killing spirit, don''t think you''re from the God thunder hall, I don''t dare to move you. The rules are the rules. If you want to challenge us, you''re not qualified enough. Either join us or go now. Otherwise, you can try. I dare not move you two."


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Shaling and Lei Xiaotian looked at each other. The beautiful woman in front of them, Prince Ye Mei, is definitely not something they can deal with now. If they start to work together, they won''t have any chance. Even if there are Lei soul envoy and Lei night envoy, they can''t compete now.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, the breaking wind rang through, and two figures came, and then fell in front of them. There were three middle-aged men, a thin, elegant middle-aged man, and dozens of young men and women.


    "It''s Prince Feilong, fire and thunder envoys, galloping thunder envoys, and golden thunder envoys."


    The thin, well-dressed middle-aged man and the three middle-aged men who looked at the crowd also poured out some commotion. Among the group of people, there was a prince and three purple gold xuanlei envoys. The lineup was not low.


    "Lei Xiaotian, slaying spirit, are you in trouble?"


    Among the three middle-aged men who came, a middle-aged man in orange clothes swept his eyes from Lei soul envoy and Lei yeenvoy, and finally fell on Lei Xiaotian and Shaling.


    "We''ve met senior brother Yan Gang, the envoy of Jin Lei. We''re fine. There''s no big trouble at present." Lei Xiaotian and Shaling bow to the man.


    The current Jinlei envoy Yan Gang, the disciple of jingenhong Zun, the Lord of Jinlei hall, and the Gengu hall everyone knows that the relationship between shenlei hall and Jinlei hall is the best in the whole Gengu hall. Tianleizi, the Lord of shenlei hall, and Jingen, the Lord of Jinlei hall are close friends.


    The God thunder hall has the least people in the ancient hall, but the people in the golden thunder hall are more than the God thunder hall, but they are definitely not much more.


    In addition to the relationship between shenlei hall and Jinlei hall, the disciples of these two halls have always been friendly, and Jinlei envoy Yan Gang is one of the proud disciples of Jingen, the Lord of Jinlei hall.


    Listening to the words of Lei Xiaotian and Shaling, Yan Gang nodded slightly and then asked them, "that''s good. If you want to recognize the holy thing of the Lord, purple thunder xuanding, it''s better to suppress more people and have a greater chance. Otherwise, how about you and me and Prince Feilong?"


    "Of course." Lei Xiaotian and Shaling nodded without too much hesitation. Based on the relationship between shenlei hall and Jinlei hall, they naturally believe in Yan Gang.


    "Yan Gang, what do you mean?" the night charm looked at Yan Gang, and her bright eyes were not very good-looking.


    "Prince night charm, everyone is from the ancient palace. Why be angry? I feel that there should be some connection with the holy thing purple thunder xuanding in front. At present, the most important thing is to find the holy thing, don''t you think?"


    The thin and elegant middle-aged man was graceful and very polite. When he spoke to the prince of night charm, his eyes had swept through the purple and golden mountains.


    Prince night charm''s bright eyes sank secretly to the elegant middle-aged man and said, "flying dragon, what do you mean? If you don''t join hands, it''s not easy to suppress the holy thing purple thunder xuanding."


    The elegant middle-aged man called Feilong smiled faintly and said to the night charm, "Prince night charm, do you want to join hands or not? What will happen at that time? The situation is not very clear. We''ll make a decision at that time."


    The night charm''s eyes sank on the flying dragon''s face, and her voice was even uncomfortable. She opened her mouth and said: "You don''t know anything about Feilong. There is an entrance in front of you. Several people have already broken in. Finally, there are no bones and spirits. The breath in it is related to the holy thing, but I''m not sure to break in. If we don''t talk about going in together now, I''m afraid anyone will have a worrying consequence."


    "So..."


    Hearing the speech, Prince Feilong frowned a little. It turned out that someone had gone in. He had just arrived here. Naturally, he didn''t know it.

 Chapter 3260

    "Whoosh..."


    There were some fluctuations in the space, and two figures of a man and a woman swept through the air.


    Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui searched all the way. They suddenly saw hundreds of figures gathered in front of them. They were surprised, and then their figures stopped and suspended in the air.


    "Slaying spirit, Lei Xiaotian." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the front empty man and immediately saw slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian in the crowd.


    In addition, several familiar figures in the crowd also appeared in the eyes. Among them, there was a middle-aged beautiful woman with plump body and slightly Yin cold breath. It was the prince of night charm and Siyuan who said to deal with himself in the passage into the holy land.


    "Prince night charm, Prince flying dragon and several purple gold xuanlei envoys are here. It seems that they all feel that everything is gathered here." Dongfang Zikui whispered to Lu Shaoyou. A pair of purple and cyan beautiful eyes have no trace and swept through the crowd below.


    "Lu Shuai."


    In front of the mountain, slaling and Lei Xiaotian saw Lu Shaoyou at the first sight, with a smile on their faces.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and his figure immediately fell beside Lei Xiaotian and Shaling. Oriental purple Kui also fell slowly.


    "Shaoyou brother." Lei Xiaotian visually landed Shaoyou. It seems very strange how Lu Shaoyou could be with Dongfang Zikui.


    As the shadow of Oriental purple sunflower and Lu Shaoyou fell together, they were immediately watched by many young people, and there were many eyes. They immediately envied, envied and hated Lu Shaoyou. With the temperament and beauty of Oriental purple sunflower, I''m afraid it''s the existence of beauty and evil wherever they go.


    Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t care about these. He looks envious, jealous and hateful. From Yunyang sect to the holy land of Gengu temple, Lu Shaoyou has long been used to it in recent years. He is relieved to see Lei Xiaotian and Shaling.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry too much about them. After all, with their strength, they can cope with general dangers. As for others, they are all disciples in the ancient hall, so nothing will happen.


    Looking at the purple peaks, Lu Shaoyou could feel the increased fluctuation of the purple thunder xuanding in the Dantian gas sea. The purple thunder xuanding in his body seemed to be under some kind of traction and was fluctuating more and more. He immediately asked Lei Xiaotian and Shaling, "have you found anything here?"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly looked at him. At this time, several Yin and cold eyes were falling on him not far away, which was a group of people led by the charm of the night.


    "There is a dangerous place inside. It is said that several people have lost their spirits, perhaps related to the sacred objects." Lei Xiaotian said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. At this time, his eyes immediately fell on a group of people such as night charm, and a cold arc was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lu Shaoyou, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. I have to admire your courage." the dark cold voice came out, and the prince of night charm''s plump body stepped out slowly, and the cold smell began to fluctuate.


    "Prince night charm wants to deal with Lu Shaoyou."


    The surrounding people felt the cold and cloudy smell on the night charm and others at this time, and their eyes trembled. Suddenly, their figures retreated directly. No matter what happened next, they didn''t want to be affected.


    "It''s not certain who will die." Lu Shaoyou''s face is gradually gloomy. The night charm itself is very difficult to provoke. It''s undoubtedly stronger than Prince Qinglei, and there are many people around him. Two of them are two of the five purple gold xuanlei envoys. They are both Eryuan Huahong accomplishments, and their strength is not weak.


    But this lineup did not scare Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou knew that at least it was not easy for these people to deal with themselves.


    When Lu Shaoyou said this, he frowned secretly and looked back at the killing spirit, Lei Xiaotian and Dongfang Zikui: "it has nothing to do with you. You can''t get involved."


    "Lu Shuai, we..."


    The killing spirit was fierce and his breath fluctuated. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m not what they can deal with. Some people think their life is long. I''m naturally welcome. Your intervention will affect me. Step back."


    "Yes." the slaying spirit heard the speech and looked at Lei Xiaotian. His eyes immediately fell on Lei soul, Lei ye and others, and walked back bitterly.


    Oriental purple sunflower''s eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou, with some ripples, and the graceful shadow immediately stepped back.


    At the moment, Prince Feilong, Jin Lei, Yan Gang and others stared at the field secretly, their eyes moved secretly, and their looks were quite complex.


    "Hiss!"


    More than ten figures led by night charm directly wrapped Lu Shaoyou in it, mainly including Prince night charm, Lei soul envoy and Lei night envoy.


    The rest of the people seem to know that their strength is not enough. They are all in the distance. Even if there are many people at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s first move to kill Lei wolf envoy is still frightening to them.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t escape today." Prince night charm coldly looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a faint sneer: "you have to pay for your behavior."


    "It''s up to you?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the more than ten people behind the night charm. They were all fluctuating in the breath of the ghost. At this time, there were many people of the ghost race around, but they didn''t participate in it. It seems that, as Hou Qinglin, the leader of the ancient hall, said, the race of ghosts is huge, and some are not together. He is not completely clear about the complex forces at present.


    "Don''t you think it''s not enough?" the night charm glanced at Lu Shaoyou and looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "the death of Yeyou has something to do with you. Do you know who he is? He''s my husband. You have to pay for it."


    At the end of the speech, the killing intention in the night charm''s eyes burst out without covering up.


    "Yeyou..." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and then he remembered that it was a three source Hua Hong of the yecha family called Yeyou who besieged himself in the wormhole of the world from the sky battlefield to the dense place of the upper Qing world.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s cold radian at the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. There was a wave of evil spirit in his eyes. He looked at the night charm and said to the king: "the night ghosts are all gone. Since you sent them to the door, you don''t have to leave the holy land."


    Visual landing, less travel, night charm Prince''s face was cold. "Lu Shaoyou, no one can save you this time."


    As the voice of the prince of night charm fell, the majestic cold breath swept out. The killing intention in his eyes was wiped, and he immediately waved it with one hand. A majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered rapidly with purple lightning. Where his fingertips crossed, the spatial ripple was directly separated by the sharp knife awn, revealing a dark crack with purple thunder light, which immediately spread directly to Lu Shaoyou.


    Prince night charm''s sudden move made the onlookers'' eyes move, and no one stopped it.


    It is clear to all present that the strength of Prince night charm is undoubtedly the strongest in the presence. Who dares to stop it? I''m afraid it will suffer a tragic fish pond. Instead, one by one immediately followed and retreated more and more.


    The dark purple and gold lightning, accompanied by the space crack, spread to Lu Shaoyou''s body. A cold thunder breath immediately made Lu Shaoyou feel a great sense of oppression in the surrounding air.


    "Time and space disorder."


    The ripples of time and space rippled. Just as the space crack accompanied by the dark purple gold lightning spread to Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou wiped a strange sneer in his eyes, but his figure suddenly turned into streamer and rose up, separated from the dark space crack accompanied by the purple gold lightning, and swept into the depths of the sky.


    "The profound meaning of time and space."


    Prince night charm looked surprised at the riot. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s speed to be so fast. The next moment, his figure consciousness wrapped in purple thunder rainbow rushed to the sky and directly chased Lu Shaoyou. A cold drink rolled out: "if you want to escape, you can''t escape today.


    "Hiss."


    At the moment when the figure of the prince of night charm chased out, the space fluctuated. The second figure of Lu Shaoyou appeared in place. His eyes sneered. He had a green and white arc on his body, and the light suddenly surged, which made the surrounding space tremble, and a deep and sonorous, indescribable sound of the extension of Jinge suddenly rang through.


    "Si la la!"


    The sound seems to be able to ring through the void, break through clouds and rocks, and stop the clouds. Pieces of metal wings immediately spread after the black of Lu Shaoyou. They are stacked and closely connected. They are natural. With the sweeping of a vast power, everyone present has an impulse to crawl.


    Between the lightning, fire and stone, the wings behind Lu Shaoyou spread out, the climate was countless, and the space cracks immediately spread, destroying the whole space, and the traces of the mysterious patterns of time and space spread all over the world.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the vibration of his wings, Lu Shaoyou passed through the bodies of Lei soul envoy and Lei night envoy in front of him at a terrible speed.


    "Die!"


    Luk Shaoyou''s voice of indifference came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The moving wings cut across the space behind him. With countless dark cracks in the surrounding space, they immediately swept out. The left and right wings also cut across the waist of Lei soul envoy and Lei night envoy directly, destroying the withered and decaying without any barrier.

 Chapter 3261

    "Hiss..."


    High above the sky, the prince of night charm instantly caught up with Lu Shaoyou. A cold thunder in his hand shot out of the air, breaking the air and falling on Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    "Hula..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was smashed and then bloomed in the sky like fireworks.


    "No, I''ve been fooled. Thunder night, thunder soul, be careful..."


    At this moment, the night charm''s face suddenly twitched, and the voice had not yet fallen. At the same time, there were two screams and wails in the sky.


    "Lord night charm, save me..."


    "Hiss..."


    The sharp sound came out, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure passed by. Lei ye and Lei soul didn''t even come back. Their eyes suddenly burst out of fear and despair. Before the sound of fear and wailing fell, their body was divided into two and broken inch by inch... "Die for me!"


    His wings pierced the bodies of Lei ye and Lei soul. Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop. Facing Zhou Kong, there were nearly ten young men and women of the underworld who directly flapped their wings and fanned out.


    "Hula..."


    Suddenly, the terrible wind swept out, and the space collapsed inch by inch, revealing the dark space cavity one after another. It was so deep that it was like the soul could swallow it, which made people feel cold when they looked at it.


    "Hiss!"


    After flapping their wings, the space was torn apart and destroyed by Lu Shaoyou''s wing. More than a dozen young men and women of the underworld were swallowed up and fled in a hurry. However, the whole space was invisible and solidified. No one could escape, and all of them were destroyed in the dark void.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    With the sound of sad wailing, Lei night envoy, Lei soul envoy and more than a dozen extraordinary young men and women were directly killed by Lu Shaoyou in a twinkling of an eye.


    All this is clean and neat. The hand is very cruel and merciless!


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will tear you alive today."


    The voice of night charm''s complete rage was harsh, and a purple thunder rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Buzz!"


    Lu Shaoyou flapped his wings, but the purple thunder has fallen. The cultivation of night charm Siyuan''s extraordinary Hongjing is absolutely unparalleled.


    "Bang!"


    Purple thunder fell, and a violent sonic boom, such as the earth shaking sound of fierce thunder, suddenly resounded through the world, making people have a sense of impact in their mind and buzzing in their ears... "Boom!"


    With Lu Shaoyou just around as the center, a large area of space suddenly exploded, revealing a terrible dark hole. The power of fury generally destroyed a large area of space.


    With the spread of such violent light arc energy, the space along the way is crumbling into nothingness, and many surrounding peaks begin to crack, crumbling, and the ground cracks open like an abyss.


    "Will Lu Shaoyou be all right?" when the chaotic large space was restored, Lu Shaoyou disappeared. Prince night charm''s terrorist attack made everyone pinch a cold sweat for Lu Shaoyou.


    The prince of night charm at low altitude looked gloomy and ugly. He lost Lu Shaoyou''s figure and suddenly looked at the front sky.


    "Buzz!"


    The Jango like sound resounded through the sky. Under the surprised eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou appeared in the front air.


    "Lu Shaoyou is fine. It''s so fast. It really depends on it."


    "Speed Channeler!"


    "Lu Shaoyou is a speed channeling treasure with the profound meaning of time and space!"


    "Thunder soul envoy and thunder night envoy were killed directly."


    "It''s all Eryuan Huahong cultivators. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is so strong that he''s so terrible."


    With the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, many eyes are staring at the moving wings behind Lu Shaoyou. Under the terrible power and moving radian, all eyes beat for it.


    All eyes fell behind Lu Shaoyou. The psychic treasure was enough to make all people hot. All the people present were gifted people with deep backgrounds.


    However, it is a miracle that ten of the hundreds of people present have psychic tools.


    The speed channeling treasure that integrates the profound meaning of time and space is even more rare.


    Lu Shaoyou killed Lei soul envoy and others between lightning and flint, which was enough to make people tremble.


    In particular, Jin Lei emissary, huolei emissary, Ben Lei emissary and Prince Feilong also have sharp fluctuations in their eyes. They know what strength this represents most.


    "Speed Channeler."


    Prince Ye Mei saw that Lu Shaoyou''s face was extremely ugly. More than a dozen people such as Lei ye and Lei soul were killed in an instant, which made her furious to the extreme, and her face was completely unbearable.


    His gloomy face twitched. The prince of night charm looked gloomy. His killing intention was shot out without covering up. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said in a gloomy voice: Lu Shaoyou, you are challenging my limit. Today, the king must frustrate you to dispel this anger! "


    The cold and murderous words fell, and the shadow of the prince of night charm had turned into a vague shadow. With a fierce cold air in his hand, he quickly rushed towards Lu Shaoyou like lightning.


    With the prince of night charm''s move again, many eyes moved secretly. Now Lu Shaoyou has completely angered the prince of night charm. I don''t know whether Lu Shaoyou''s strength can cross so many gaps to stop the prince of night charm.


    In a short moment, the prince of night charm appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the fierce cold Qi in his hand shot directly at Lu Shaoyou''s face door.


    "Hiss!"


    This fierce Yin cold gas went straight through the space and fell on Lu Shaoyou''s face, but there was no blood. The fierce Yin cold breath passed directly through Lu Shaoyou''s head. Then Lu Shaoyou''s whole figure with his wings was gradually weakened.


    "Residual shadow."


    Night charm''s eyes changed again. Lu Shaoyou''s speed was beyond her expectation again and again.


    "Buzz!"


    A roar like wind and thunder rang out. When Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared again, it was unimaginable. Behind the night charm, the wind chasing war Tiangong with Phoenix like dragon and arc like phoenix feather and dragon claw was held in the palm. The vast source force surged and pulled the bow. A dazzling energy light arrow immediately condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    "Go!"


    With a low drink, the wind chasing and heavenly bow was full of strings, and its energy light arrow suddenly turned into a streamer and immediately broke through the air.


    As an arrow swept out, Lu Shaoyou bent down and stood up. The whole body formed a curved arc. Another dazzling energy light arrow on the wind chasing and sky bow. I don''t know when it has quietly condensed out again and put it full of strings again.


    "Go again!"


    As the second energy light arrow swept out, the third energy light arrow immediately pulled the bow and released.


    "Si la la!"


    Three arrows in a row swept out one after another, showing the potential of goods. Three terrible energy light arrows turned into three streamers. Three dark space cracks swept the sky like a black belt. The surrounding space cracked and countless cracks were suspended on the sky. The whole space was surging, the world changed color, and the energy of the world rioted.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When the energy light arrow passes by, three dark lights are exposed and spread, which is creepy.


    "It''s so strong."


    The prince of night charm turned around in an instant, and his face changed greatly. Three light arrows had arrived in front of him.


    At this time, the prince of enchantment realized that she underestimated Lu Shaoyou from the beginning. She didn''t even think that Lu Shaoyou was strong to this point. The essence of nirvana is the high-level peak. In fact, she can cross so many gaps to this point.


    The speed was too fast. The night charm''s face changed greatly. The purple gold streamer burst out in the palm. The purple thunder xuanding was suspended in front of the body and turned into a huge purple gold thunder deep hole vortex. In a panic, he swallowed three energy light arrows directly into it.

 Chapter 3262

    "Pedal pedal!"


    When the three arrows were countered, the thunder vortex at the entrance of the purple thunder xuanding in front of the prince of night charm also penetrated directly, and then the huge purple thunder xuanding shook back. At the same time, it suddenly flew back, and the prince of night charm''s body staggered back a few steps, so as to stabilize his body.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden dagger that pierced the clouds and cracked the stones shook its wings loudly. Lu Shaoyou''s figure had already flapped its wings and turned into a flash of lightning. Without any stop, he directly swept into the purple and gold peaks.


    Prince night charm siyuanhuahong''s cultivation is extraordinary. I''m afraid it is enough to compare with the external siyuanhuahong''s peak level. Lu Shaoyou knows that there will be no results with this level.


    Although Lu Shaoyou is not afraid, if you fight with the prince charming of the night, there are people sent by the supreme hall, which makes Lu Shaoyou have to take into account.


    It''s not too late to deal with the night charm after solving the purple thunder xuanding. Anyway, in this holy land, the night charm can''t escape.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you escape to the ends of the earth today, I will never let you go."


    Night charm has been completely angered. How can she easily watch Lu Shaoyou leave? Her elegant temperament has long been cold and bone deep, and her Qi is like yecha. Her figure is wrapped in purple thunder rainbow, and she immediately chases away.


    "Is this the real strength of Lu Shaoyou?" looking at the two figures that disappeared in the distance of the space, everyone at the scene took a breath.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    For the people present, especially for benlei envoy, huolei envoy, Jinlei envoy and Prince Feilong, everyone knows the strength of Prince night charm.


    Prince night charm Siyuan Huahong''s cultivation is extraordinary. I''m afraid it is enough to compare with the external Siyuan Huahong''s peak level. Even the extraordinary strong among the external five sources definitely dare not provoke her too much.


    At this time, in the holy land, the people who came into the holy land this time, except Prince Hongyan''s terrible existence, I''m afraid no one can do anything about Prince night charm.


    This also makes the prince of night charm not take into account the presence of Prince Feilong, fire thunder envoy, Jin Lei envoy and Ben Lei envoy, who directly and recklessly attack Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou is really cruel enough. I didn''t expect that Lei soul and Lei ye had so many disciples killed directly."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t participate."


    "The essence of nirvana is that the cultivation at the peak of Nirvana can almost make the prince of night charm suffer a great loss. This strength is too abnormal."... But they didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s strength would be so strong. He can not only kill Lei ye and others directly under the prince of night charm''s eyelids, but also make the prince of night charm look embarrassed. However, this also absolutely and completely angered the prince of night charm. I''m afraid that in any case, the prince of night charm will not easily let Lu Shaoyou go.


    Lei Xiaotian, Shaling and Dongfang Zikui looked at each other. They thought Lu Shaoyou just didn''t want to implicate them. At this time, they knew that Lu Shaoyou told them to step back, not only because they didn''t want to implicate them, but because they were afraid that their strength was not enough.


    More importantly, Lu Shaoyou had already decided to kill. In order to be afraid that the prince of night charm would deal with them like that, he asked the three of them not to intervene in the morning. As long as the three of them did not intervene, with the backstage behind the three of them, the prince of night charm would never easily vent his anger on the three of them.


    "Whoosh..."


    As the figures of Lu Shaoyou and the prince of night charm disappeared in the far air like lightning, a large amount of broken wind resounded in the air again, and the figures came with great strength.


    For a moment, many figures fell in front of everyone like lightning. Among the first few, Leng lunlei and the top ten disciples, Chen Hao, Tan Ling, Rosen and Ming Wuyan, etc.


    "Feilong, you''re here too." a laugh came out, and a big man dressed in blue walked out slowly beside Leng lunlei.


    Looking at this person, Dongfang Zikui''s purple and cyan eyes moved secretly. This burly man dressed in cyan and strong clothes is Prince Qinglei, one of the eight princes. He is a practitioner of sanyuanhua Hongjing and touches the level of Hongjing. He has long been a famous figure in the world.


    In the thunder space where Zijin BA leilian is located, Dongfang Zikui has seen Prince Qinglei a few days ago, and he also fought with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Qinglei, do you feel it too?" Prince Feilong looked at Prince Qinglei and his eyes fluctuated secretly.


    Prince Qinglei nodded to Prince Feilong, looked around and said softly, "it looks like it''s near here." Prince Feilong nodded politely, and Prince Qinglei also came here, which proves that there is no doubt that this place is related to the holy thing zilei xuanding.


    Besides Prince Qinglei, the terrible presence also came together. Prince Feilong''s eyes immediately fell in front of the people who had just fallen. A middle-aged man who was looking at the front had to nod slightly and whisper respectfully: "Prince Hongyan, are you here too?"


    Prince Hongyan''s eyes immediately swept over the people present. Then he said to Prince Feilong, "what''s the matter just now, Feilong? It seems that it''s night charm and Lu Shaoyou?" the faint breath around him was warm and unprovoked, causing an unprovoked oppression to everyone present.


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to have some contradictions with Prince Ye Mei. He killed Lei soul, Lei ye and others." Feilong said to the king.


    "Really..." Prince Hongyan heard the speech, and the warm breath fluctuated immediately.


    Prince Qinglei''s eyes moved secretly when he heard the speech, and then he glanced at the Oriental purple Kui without showing any trace.


    "No, it seems that Lu Shaoyou and Prince Ye Mei are going ahead."


    "Not far ahead is the entrance. It has become a forbidden area. Several of our martial brothers fell in it."... I don''t know who said a word in the crowd, which immediately caused a commotion.


    "Let''s go." Prince Hongyan looked slightly, and his figure immediately swept out.


    "Whoosh..."


    Seeing this, the people immediately swept away the air and began to follow.


    "Hum..."


    The sound of flying wings and golden dagger was loud. Lu Shaoyou urged the figure of the Qing empty wing to quickly cross the sky. After the last depletion of the Qing empty wing, it has been restored in recent years. At this time, Lu Shaoyou urged the Qingzhou void wing. I don''t know if it was because of the relationship in the Lingwu world for more than 1000 years, he found that the Qingzhou void wing seemed to be much better than the previous power.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t escape. I think how far you can run." Yin Li''s cold cry rang out from behind.


    Looking into his soul, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were cold. After all, the night charm of the yecha family was a strong man in Siyuan Huahong territory. He urged the void wing of the Qing Dynasty, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to fight with the night charm. The holy things of the ancient hall, the purple thunder xuanding and the supreme hall, have not been solved. Now it''s not a wise choice to fight hard. Once you fight hard, although you are not afraid, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Master, there is an unusual smell in front of me. It seems to suppress me. Master, be careful." the young girl''s voice said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. It was the voice of the empty wing of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. He had already made a decision in his heart. Therefore, he directly plundered here. The purple thunder xuanding in his body was affected by an invisible smell, which was becoming more and more violent.


    Coupled with the feeling of the void wing of the Qing Dynasty, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that the front is really related to the holy thing zilei xuanding in the ancient hall. It is said that the front is very dangerous. In order to get rid of the night charm temporarily, Lu Shaoyou''s original goal is here.


    "Hum..."


    Urging the nether wing of Qingzhou, Lu Shaoyou''s figure broke through the air like lightning. The prince of night charm behind him was furious, but he couldn''t catch up with Lu Shaoyou in a short time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed is terrified to the extreme with the blue sky wing integrating the profound meaning of time and space.


    Within the vast purple and golden mountains, Lu Shaoyou fluttered his wings and swept rapidly. The purple thunder xuanding of Dantian Qihai fluctuated more and more violently, and a destructive atmosphere spread more and more in the space ahead.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the continuous peaks in the front space. On that large space, the vast continuous peaks were like electric pillars, flashing with dazzling purple and gold lights.


    "Zizi..."


    This kind of lightning flashes, contains the gas of destruction, and shows a kind of domineering and terrifying atmosphere. From the peaks, it gradually fluctuates and diffuses, and vaguely, the large space in front is distorted.


    "What a strong smell of destruction."


    The atmosphere of tyrannical destruction filled the air. Lu Shao could feel the agitation in his heart from a distance, and his soul was affected in silence.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, when Lu Shaoyou was in the Dantian gas sea, the purple thunder xuanding suddenly made a roar, like thunder, and there were violent ripples around the tripod in the Dantian gas sea.


    Lu Shaoyou can feel that the purple gold xuanlei space in the purple thunder xuanding, and a large area of purple gold xuanlei began to riot for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou had to suppress the purple thunder xuanding uprising in the Dantian gas sea. With the traction of the invisible breath, it was not a big problem to suppress the purple thunder xuanding in the Dantian gas sea.

 Chapter 3263

    With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and the speed of urging the void wing of the Qing Dynasty, it was only a moment that he had passed thousands of miles and immediately came to the center of the purple and gold peaks.


    At this time, the sky around its peaks has been suffused with signs of substantiation and distortion. The purple and gold lightning of "Zizi" flows and spreads a terrible atmosphere of tyranny and destruction, which makes the soul tremble.


    "What a terrible smell of purple gold xuanlei. Such a terrible domineering spirit spreads around the place."


    Looking at the space of distortion and fluctuation in the front air, Lu Shaoyou was dignified.


    Under the atmosphere of overbearing destruction, even Lu Shaoyou felt the absolute danger in his heart. He secretly sighed that the purple gold xuanlei, the sacred object of the ancient temple, is worthy of being the first of the ten and a half sacred objects. The spread breath alone is enough to make ordinary ancient practitioners retreat from difficulties.


    "Si la la!"


    With Lu Shaoyou flapping his wings, the whole space seems to be pulling something. Large pieces of purple gold lightning connect the tips of huge peaks, flickering like a huge spider grid. Then purple gold lightning spread and flickered to Lu Shaoyou, and reached the whole space of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "What a strong thunder current."


    The spreading purple and gold lightning made Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble. Immediately, using the power of purple and gold xuanlei in the purple thunder xuanding, a large amount of purple thunder light gushed out of himself, and then covered the void wing and body of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Si la la!"


    The purple and gold lightning fell on Lu Shaoyou, which also caused Lu Shaoyou to suffer a direct electric shock.


    Maybe it''s because of the relationship between Zijin xuanlei and Lu Shaoyou. The click force didn''t have any impact on Lu Shaoyou, but he was very numb and almost stagnated.


    The terrible power made Lu Shaoyou secretly breathe cold. Lu Shaoyou judged that if he didn''t have Zijin xuanlei, he would be in trouble under the lightning.


    If ordinary primary practitioners break in, they will have terrible consequences under the spreading purple and gold lightning.


    "Hiss..."


    Almost at the same time, the distorted space in the front space was also affected. Immediately, the space there burst and opened an entrance crack. The purple and gold light spread from the crack, and there was a faint roar of thunder.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you can''t escape. I''ll never let you go." the night charm drank angrily, pursued and was getting closer and closer.


    "Old woman, you can continue to chase!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank and his wings fluttered up. Purple, gold and xuanlei were covered on the wings of the void in the Qing Dynasty. His figure swept directly into the space crack in front like lightning.


    At this time, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that there is a great danger. Lu Shaoyou will never do such a thing in ordinary times.


    But now there is a night charm chasing after him. In addition, Lu Shaoyou has already thought of getting rid of it in his heart, so he didn''t think much, so he directly entered the space crack.


    "Whew!"


    The prince of night charm followed him in a short time. In the purple and gold lightning that covered the surrounding sky, the whole body had long been decorated with dazzling purple and gold lightning. The elegant and noble breath on the cold face had already disappeared without a trace. He bit his teeth and shook his feet. His figure immediately followed Lu Shaoyou into the crack of the space "Whoosh..."


    As Lu Shaoyou and the prince of night charm entered the space crack, bursts of breaking wind came from the surrounding space, and the figures surged up around them and appeared in front of the space crack.


    The crowd was suspended in the air, and their eyes were shocked. They looked into the crack in the space. The purple and gold lightning pouring out from the sky and the faint "roaring" thunder shocked people''s souls and made people tremble.


    "The smell inside is ten times more terrible than two days ago."


    A young man who came here two days ago was shocked by the space cracks pouring out of the purple and gold lightning.


    "Hum..."


    Prince Hongyan, Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong, Leng renlei, and the purple thunder xuanding in the five people of Dongfang purple Kui trembled. The invisible breath pulled the purple thunder xuanding in the body all the way. At this time, it became more and more violent.


    "It seems that if you want to find the holy thing purple thunder xuanding, you have to go in."


    Prince Qinglei looked at the space crack for a long time and seemed to say to Prince Feilong and Prince Hongyan.


    "Then go in and have no choice." Prince Hongyan said softly. After the voice fell, he directly jumped into the space crack.


    "Whoosh."


    Seeing that Prince Hongyan went in, they didn''t hesitate. They wanted to recognize the Lord''s holy thing zilei xuanding. There is also a holy thing zilei xuanding hiding in it. This is the purpose of everyone''s visit to the holy land. Naturally, they won''t retreat at this time and follow one by one "Boom."


    In the vast void space, there are purple and gold thunder flashes all over the sky, blooming like fireworks, but it makes the whole space spread a sense of domineering destruction, and the thunder of "boom" continues to ring through the void.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure passed through the space crack and entered the void covered with purple gold and lightning.


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked by the void. The purple and gold lightning covered the sky, shining brightly, filled with the gas of overbearing destruction, and the purple thunder xuanding in his body trembled more and more at the moment.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou more and more difficult to suppress. The purple thunder xuanding in the Dantian gas sea seems to be going out of the air.


    "Buzz!"


    Lu Shaoyou fluttered his wings across the void, felt the influence of the breath on the purple thunder xuanding, and swept away from the depths of the purple gold lightning in the front space.


    "The people in front had better run away, quickly!"


    Just after Lu Shaoyou''s figure reached the deep space of Zijin lightning, a loud cry suddenly sounded in the thundering sound in the void.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up, and then, under Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he saw a figure in the front air sweeping out from the depths of the void like a lightning flash of purple gold, with an extremely fast speed.


    In a short moment, that figure came not far from Lu Shaoyou.


    It was a middle-aged man, dressed in a soft gray robe. His face gave people a dignified look without anger. The strange thing was his long gray hair.


    "Prince Yunlei."


    Lu Shaoyou hears that he''s flapping his wings and stagnating in the void. Naturally, Lu Shaoyou knows Prince Yunlei, one of the eight princes. He is at the level of three sources of Hongda touch Hong''s cultivation. I''m afraid his strength will not be under Prince Qinglei.


    However, what made Lu Shaoyou wonder was that Prince Yunlei was extremely embarrassed at this time. His long gray hair was as messy as if it had been struck by lightning, even with some scorched black. His soft gray wide robe was also ragged and broken at this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou."


    Prince Yunlei appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. It was strange to see Lu Shaoyou. In the ancient hall, he also saw Lu Shaoyou''s skill in person. His strength to kill thunder wolves is definitely not weak. He immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shaoyou, you''d better leave this place quickly. There are terrible things on this side, which you can''t deal with."


    When the voice fell, Prince Yunlei couldn''t help looking back. It seemed that he was afraid of something terrible to catch up.


    "Prince Yunlei, what is there in there?"


    Lu Shaoyou nods. Prince Yunlei can give a warning, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel good about him. In this case, it''s good not to harm others and benefit yourself.


    Prince Yunlei looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s a long story. There are many terrible things..."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never let you go."


    Prince Yunlei''s voice didn''t fall, and the cold cry of Prince night charm came from behind Lu Shaoyou. After Lu Shaoyou''s delay, Prince night charm finally caught up with him. Impolitely, an overwhelming cold source force in his hand surged out of the palace with purple lightning.


    "Goo...!"


    With the harsh sound of shaking the space, the overwhelming cold source force and purple lightning condensed into a huge terrorist ghost, just like the collection of fierce ghosts and fierce animals, the rolling cold gas filled the air.


    This strange animal body ghost head is covered with purple and gold lightning barb light. In the huge ferocious ghost head, the fangs are open, and the terrible Yin and cold breath is rolling. Then it directly rushes out at Lu Shaoyou. It is as powerful as thunder. The breath is destroyed and the sound of breaking the air is loud.


    "Just when you''re home, Lord Lu is easy to bully."


    Lu Shaoyou has already turned back. The energy in the surrounding space is quietly swallowed up by the vortex around him, and the Qingzhou void wing behind him also sweeps out of the air in an instant.


    In a short moment, the moving light wing of the green space wing extended with a natural radian, and suddenly soared and stretched away. In the purple lightning void, the huge light wing also covered the sky and blocked the sun. The whole space was covered with space-time chaos, dark space cracks spread in the air, and a sense of destruction spread across the sky.


    "Si la la..."


    With the low, sonorous and resounding sound of the golden dagger, the empty wings of the Qing Dynasty rose like a blue and white sun, and then flew out.

 Chapter 3264

    Suddenly, a space-time storm was formed in this void purple lightning space!


    Space is filled with the profound meaning of time and space. Countless light wings in the Qing Dynasty void wing sweep out like blades, countless space cracks spread, and all the places they pass are distorted and collapsed. Such a large space is destroyed into a huge whirlpool black hole.


    It was Lu Shaoyou who urged the strongest attack means on the wings of the void of the Qing Dynasty, the "chaos of the void of the universe". The smell of destruction spread in the void of the purple lightning, and immediately swallowed up the ferocious beast.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    In the black hole storm, countless blue and white streamers filled it like countless blades, dense holes through the space and cut the ferocious beast inch by inch.


    Time and space destroy, black holes destroy everything, the smell of destruction spreads to the void, and time and space destroy, as if it can make everything disappear and destroy space!


    Under the breath of destruction, Prince night charm and Prince Yunlei who were attacking also showed surprise.


    "Wow..."


    At the same time, the vast purple gold lightning void suddenly trembled for some reason, and an inexplicable and huge swallowing force immediately spread out, infiltrating out of the void with an imperious destruction momentum, as if to devour everything in the space.


    "EH."


    Feeling the breath, Prince Yunlei''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou from a distance.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure stood in the air, with lightning and thunder behind him, as if to swallow the purple and gold lightning in this space. The fluctuating breath has become more and more terrible, as if to destroy everything and everything in the world.


    "Do you really think you are bullied by Lu Ye? If you want to move your Lu Ye, you old woman is not enough."


    A deep cold drink resounded from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. His figure kneaded in the chaotic space and appeared in front of the prince of night charm directly across the space. He stepped across the sky like a pillar of heaven, and a footprint stepped out of him.


    "Boom!" the footprints are like stars falling to the ground, the void is broken, and an atmosphere that destroys all things in the world comes, just like stepping on and destroying all vitality.


    The power of overbearing destruction is irresistible. In an instant, the meteorite collided with the prince of night charm!


    At the moment, after the Zhou Kong riots, Lu Shaoyou used the third decision of the eight wasteland formula.


    Knowing the strength of the night charm, Lu Shaoyou has no choice but to use the strongest strength. Ordinary means can''t support himself to compete with the night charm at all.


    "Immortal King Kong statue."


    The night charm''s face changed greatly, and her soul trembled under such overbearing footprints. Then she urged the Immortal King Kong statue, and the huge body of the King Kong statue immediately rose from the ground.


    But driven by the night charm, the immortal Vajra image is a fusion of the real body of the Yasha family and the immortal Vajra image, just like the Yasha Vajra, which is filled with a bit of terror in its overbearing.


    With the night charm urging the huge King Kong body, the huge body crossed the space and blocked under Lu Shaoyou''s foot.


    "Si la la!"


    Then the huge body of the night charm waved a fist seal wrapped in a purple gold light, and a huge fist seal condensed and collided directly with Lu Shaoyou''s footprints.


    "Bang bang!"


    Such a duel shocked Prince Yunlei not far away. Where he touched with one fist and one foot, strong lightning was destroyed and collapsed, and the surrounding void turned into darkness.


    Under the ripple of terrible energy and strong wind, under the continuous attack of the chaos in the universe and the third decision of the eight wasteland formula, the huge image of King Kong of the night charm staggered and shook back for two steps to stabilize his body.


    "Si la la!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body, after urging the third decision of the eight wasteland formula, also stumbled and flew away.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time that his body retreated, Lu Shaoyou''s cyan arc "hissing" spread around him. The tiger roared to the sky and turned into a huge tiger body. The blue sky wing returned to the back, and the huge flying tiger''s posture across the sky was no weaker than the Immortal King Kong Image urged by the prince of night charm.


    The eyes are covetous and dignified. Although Lu Shaoyou is not afraid, it does not mean that he is not dignified in his heart!


    Prince Ye Mei''s strength is indeed incomparable. Lu Shaoyou can''t take any advantage of the third decision of Zhou Kong''s riot and the eight wasteland formula. Although it''s only two moves just now, plus the three arrows of the previous wind chasing war against Tiangong, only Lu Shaoyou knows how serious the consumption is. Such consumption can''t support his huge Dantian air sea any longer. It''s already To the point of exhaustion.


    The prince of night charm stared at the landing and traveled less. His eyes were ugly and equally dignified. She had to be surprised by repeated fights.


    Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too abnormal. When it comes to the night charm, I have to doubt that Lu Shaoyou is really just the peak cultivator of nirvana?


    "At the end of the crossbow, I see how long you can last."


    Prince night charm is not a fool. While scruples, it is not difficult to think that Lu Shaoyou will not last long. With a cold drink, she will continue to fight Lu Shaoyou. The stronger Lu Shaoyou is, the stronger her killing intention is. In short, she is desperate today, and she can''t let Lu Shaoyou leave the holy land.


    "Prince night charm, Lu Shaoyou, don''t move. If both lose, we''ll be in big trouble."


    The prince of night charm was about to start, Prince Lei Yun shouted, and his eyes looked warily at the void around him.


    Prince Ye Mei and Lu Shaoyou''s huge statue of King Kong and the body of the tiger also fluctuated their eyes when they heard the speech. Then it seemed that they themselves felt something, and immediately stared away with Prince Lei Yun''s eyes.


    "Zizi..."


    In the surrounding large void, the purple and gold lights all over the sky fluctuated. I don''t know when they began to riot.


    Then the purple and gold lights shuttled through the space like an angry python, and then there were many huge figures in the flashing lights in all directions.


    The huge figures are not under the King Kong statue of Prince night charm and the tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. They span the void like giants!


    When the dazzling purple and gold lightning scattered a little, Lu Shaoyou saw that hundreds of huge figures were all substantive thunder giants condensed by the purple and gold lightning.


    The appearance of these purple gold thunder giants is quite similar to that of Immortal King Kong. The dazzling thunder light is like a destructive thunder ball, and the breath of palpitation spreads and fluctuates.


    The breath of every thunder giant will not be under a one source Hong cultivator, and some even have a stronger breath.


    "What is this?"


    Under so many thunder giants, even the night charm suddenly looked dignified in the breath of palpitating thunder destruction.


    The prince of night charm has never seen such a strange thing. On the purple gold thunder giant, the smell of destruction is overbearing, which clearly has a great relationship with purple gold xuanlei.


    Prince Yunlei''s eyes were dignified and vigilant. He looked at hundreds of purple and gold thunder giants around at this time. He had personally tried these purple and gold thunder giants.


    "If my guess is correct, these things should be the thunder servants in the holy thing zilei xuanding. Countless strong people died in the zilei xuanding at the beginning. Some souls survived and were controlled by Zijin xuanlei, and finally formed these powerful thunder monsters." Prince Yunlei said to Prince night charm with deep eyes.


    "Lei Fu..." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Each of these dense Lei Fu is equal to Huahong cultivation, and even has some breath, which is enough to compare with Eryuan Huahong cultivation.


    As soon as the tiger''s eyes sank, many energy replenishing pills appeared when Lu Shaoyou was inside the tiger''s palm. He swallowed them directly into his stomach. He had just dealt with the huge consumption of Prince night charm. At this time, he must recover as soon as possible and be ready.


    Prince Yunlei''s voice stopped for a moment, and he looked around at the huge purple gold thunder giant who had wrapped the three people. He continued to Prince night charm and Lu Shaoyou: "the most terrible thing about these thunder servants is not that they are strong and difficult to deal with, but that they can''t be killed at all. Once they are destroyed, they will recover immediately. They are endless enough to consume us to death."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became more dignified again. No wonder Prince Yunlei was embarrassed just now. It turned out that Prince Yunlei had to run for his life because these thunder giants could not be killed.


    "Whoosh..."


    Behind the void, a large piece of broken wind rang through, and then a large group of figures came quickly.


    "Well, at least there are more people. There''s no need for three people to be the first bird."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body fluttered its wings and perched high in the sky. He looked at a large group of figures. In his covetous eyes, he showed some schadenfreude smiles.


    In this case, Lu Shaoyou thinks that it''s better for everyone to be trapped than the three of him. It''s fair to bear the misfortune together. At least he won''t become cannon fodder.


    The figures quickly fell into the far air. Seeing the hundreds of huge thunder giants in the air, the first one had stopped, and the figure was suspended in the air.


    Naturally, it is Prince Hongyan, Prince Qinglei, Leng lunlei, Dongfang Zikui, slaling, Lei Xiaotian, Jinlei envoy, benlei envoy and Prince Feilong.


    "What kind of thunder monster is that?"


    "Those thunder monsters have a strong smell. Be careful."... Looking at the huge thunder figures, I feel the smell of destruction, and I''m all trembling for it.


    "Zizi..."


    The huge thunder giant figures also immediately found the people who suddenly broke in. Looking back, all the purple and gold lightning flashes. The thunder lightning eyes are frightening, and the ancient temple disciples with lower strength can tremble their souls and jump with fear.

 Chapter 3265

    "Boom!"


    The space trembled, and the huge purple and gold bodies appeared out of thin air. In a short time, they rushed across the space directly into the crowd.


    For a moment, lightning and thunder flashed on the void, and thunder clouds gathered.


    "Bang bang!"


    The purple and gold thunder giants roared with their mouths open, and their cheers rang through the void like fierce thunder. The huge purple and gold thunder body did not delay much. The huge purple and gold thunder bodies rushed out with the purple and gold thunder training, just like countless thunder giant python shot into the void in an instant, They swept out like an overwhelming storm.


    "No, come on."


    "What monsters are these? How can you meet these things as soon as you come in? Hurry."


    "Immortal King Kong statue."


    "Immortal Vajra statue."... Lei Xiaotian, slaying spirit, Leng Rui, thunder and others who just came in changed their complexion. Unexpectedly, they met the action of these thunder giants as soon as they entered this space, which immediately urged the immortal Vajra statue.


    All the disciples in the eternal Hall who can enter the holy land have cultivated the thunder attribute, and they all have the unique skill of the eternal hall. When they feel the terror of these thunder giants, they urge the immortal Vajra to compete at the first time.


    "Boom..." hundreds of giant statues of King Kong stood up in the vast void of purple gold lightning.


    Everyone''s King Kong is like a series of attack power carriers. Countless residual energy suddenly spread out, and the stirred void turned upside down. In an instant, it directly collided with thunder giants.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, the purple gold lightning did not izhi tremble in the void, the strong wind, lightning and thunder, and the terrible energy destroyed a large void. The destructive force spread one after another, as if to destroy everything.


    In the chaotic space, the light shuttle, dazzling.


    In the vast void, I saw Lei Xiaotian, slaying spirit, Leng Rui, thunder and lightning, Ming Wuyan, Kun Chengkong and several others who then retreated and seemed to have suffered a lot in front of the thunder giant.


    Fire and thunder envoys, galloping thunder envoys, golden thunder envoys and others can directly drive back those thunder giants.


    Prince Hongyan, Prince Feilong and Prince Qinglei directly destroyed those thunder giants in front of their attack power in their own state.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou burst out with a thunder light, and a thunder giant in front of him was immediately broken away, like a huge purple gold thunder ball, and the dazzling purple gold lightning shuttled back and forth, spreading with the gas of tyranny and destruction.


    "Hiss!"


    The thunder giant was destroyed by Lu Shaoyou. In the shuttle of countless purple and gold lights, under Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, it suddenly moved in space. The purple and gold lights gathered again. Under the atmosphere of domineering destruction, a huge body of thunder giant gathered again.


    "Si la la!"


    The thunder giants just destroyed by Prince Qinglei, Prince Hongyan, Prince Feilong and Prince night charm are also recovering directly again at the moment.


    "It''s useless. These things can''t be killed at all. They can only escape. Otherwise, they will be trapped alive."


    Prince Yunlei drank loudly. He had already tried the horror of these thunder giants and could not kill them completely. He managed to escape. Unexpectedly, he was trapped again now.


    "Run, run."


    Hearing Prince Yunlei''s words, the disciples of the ancient hall with lower strength dared to stay. They retreated quickly for the first time. At this time, the powerful princes and Zijin xuanlei envoys would not take care of them more.


    "Whoosh."


    One after another, the figures fled quickly, escaping from this strange space before making a conclusion.


    "Bang bang!"


    The thunder giant roared like a fierce thunder blast through the void. His huge body chased him directly. In the void of purple and gold lightning, the speed was also particularly terrible.


    "Hiss." when the thunder giants shot, countless purple and gold thunder skills and energy gushed out, covering the whole space like the sky and blocking the sun, enveloping the whole space into a huge network of thunder. The smell of terrifying tyranny and destruction penetrated everywhere. With an extremely terrifying force, they immediately wrapped the people.


    "Boom..." the destructive power of the thunderbolt is like driving all the thunderbolt energy in this empty world. The thunderbolt all over the sky becomes violent, and virtually forms a thunderbolt pressure, which makes people feel depressed, palpitation and soul trembling.


    In a short time, many disciples with lower strength were directly killed by the thunder giant.


    "Ah..."


    Screams and wails came out. Some soul babies and souls had just escaped, and they were immediately covered by the power of thunder, and then all the destroyed gods and souls were destroyed.


    "Do your best and go out first."


    The powerful princes and Zijin xuanlei envoys also changed their complexion and took action to stop and destroy the thunder giant.


    But its thunder giant was destroyed and then recovered again. It was impossible to kill it completely.


    At this time, Prince night charm was finally unable to fight against Lu Shaoyou and was wrapped by thunder giants. Although she was not afraid, these thunder giants could not be killed completely, which also made her in a hurry.


    Lu Shaoyou was no longer entangled by the prince of night charm, but he also had a hard time. These thunder giants seemed to have intelligence. The stronger their strength, the more they were entangled. The purple gold thunder training directly bombarded them.


    "Bang bang."


    Lu Shaoyou can only stop it. Lei attribute does not belong to the force of the five elements. Lu Shaoyou can''t suppress Lei attribute. Lei attribute can''t even suppress the profound meaning of yin and Yang. Lu Shaoyou can only compete directly.


    However, although Lu Shaoyou can still compete with these thunder giants, after a long time, I''m afraid he will be tired to death alive.


    "No, the exit is missing and blocked."


    "There''s no exit. We''re trapped."


    "This is a big trouble. We have to be trapped to death."... In a short moment, many disciples in the ancient hall retreated violently, but they found that the space crack just entered in the rear had disappeared. At this time, there was no exit at all and they could not go out.


    "If you can only fight with these monsters, there must be a way to deal with these monsters."... In panic, these inner hall disciples of the ancient hall are not ordinary people. They can''t retreat. They immediately stabilized and quickly began to counterattack. Some have begun to work together against the purple gold thunder giant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Many thunder giants were impolite and fearless of death. A steady stream of puppets began to roar and bombard in order to destroy everyone.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou once again destroyed a huge thunder giant. His body exploded like a huge purple golden thunder ball. The gorgeous purple golden lightning spread into space with the gas of domineering destruction.


    "Eh..."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a light sigh. This time, Lu Shaoyou felt carefully and found that there were countless purple and gold lights shuttling around. Under the purple and gold lights, there was a soul breath fluctuating in the purple and gold lights.


    The soul breath is wrapped under the purple gold lightning. The purple gold lightning is obviously purple gold xuanlei, which makes the soul dare not peep. In addition, it is difficult to peep under the shuttle of purple gold lightning, so it is difficult for everyone to find it.


    However, the big soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind just felt that kind of soul fluctuation, but he only felt it slightly. Under the prying of the soul, he was immediately blocked by the smell of purple gold xuanlei, which made the big soul baby''s soul tremble directly.


    Zijin xuanlei is one of the most Yang and hard things in the world. It is the enemy of the soul.


    Because of this, many strong people in the presence of the ghost race did not find the soul wave.


    "Hiss!"


    The thunder giant has just been destroyed by Lu Shaoyou. Countless purple and gold lights shuttle. With the wriggling of space, the purple and gold lights converge again, and a huge body of thunder giant condenses again and becomes a powerful thunder servant again.


    "Is it..."


    Just after that discovery, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, and his whole body was surging with force. The huge tiger body was swept out like a fierce tiger. With all his strength, the tiger claws tore five space cracks and directly tore a Lei servant into pieces.


    "Chulala."


    The thunder servant''s huge thunder giant body exploded like a huge purple gold thunder ball. The gorgeous purple gold lightning spread into the space with the gas of overbearing destruction. When Lu Shaoyou''s ferocious tiger body swept out of the eyebrows, and the towering blood evil Yin and cold evil gas swept out, it was the big soul baby who had not appeared for a long time.


    As the big soul baby appeared, Lu Shaoyou''s purple thunder xuanding also appeared directly and hovered over the big soul baby''s head.


    Protect the big soul baby with the purple thunder xuanding in the purple gold xuanlei space. Even if the big soul baby''s body jumped into the gorgeous purple gold lightning, just when the purple gold lightning was about to condense again, the purple thunder xuanding was covered, and the big soul baby opened his mouth and a huge suction gushed out.


    "Hoo!"


    The space is twisted like a space vortex. The big soul baby immediately absorbs a purple gold lightning into the purple thunder xuanding. The purple gold lightning is cleared and absorbed by the purple thunder xuanding, and a vast soul force is stripped out, and then directly swallowed by the big soul baby.


    After this vast soul force was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, the body of the purple gold thunder giant that was being condensed immediately completely collapsed and did not agglomerate again.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes picked up and smiled. The great soul baby devoured the vast soul power is not under the cultivation of one source Hongjing.

 Chapter 3266

    "Continue."


    The huge tiger body was once again swept out like a fierce tiger, and Lu Shaoyou attacked the next thunder giant again.


    Although these thunder giants Lei Fu are powerful, they are a little weak in sensitivity. Compared with their cultivation level comparable to huahongjing, they seem a little clumsy.


    "Hiss..."


    Once again, a huge thunder giant''s body was torn away by Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claws, and the gorgeous purple gold lightning spread. Under the protection of purple thunder xuanding, the big soul baby''s body immediately jumped into the gorgeous purple gold lightning, opened his mouth, and a huge suction gushed out, which immediately absorbed a purple gold lightning into the coverage of purple thunder xuanding like a spatial vortex.


    "Hula..."


    This purple gold lightning light was absorbed by the purple thunder xuanding, and a vast soul force was stripped out. It was immediately swallowed by the big soul baby again, and the huge thunder servant did not condense again.


    "Bang bang."


    All the princes and purple gold Xuan Lei envoys tried their best to break many Lei servants'' bodies.


    Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby was swept out by lightning. Just when those thunder servants were destroyed, with the protection of purple thunder xuanding, he immediately took the opportunity to devour several vast soul forces.


    "Lu Shaoyou has a way to deal with these thunder servants."


    As the thunder servants did not gather again, they immediately found that Lu Shaoyou could deal with the thunder servants. Their eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby in surprise.


    "Hula!"


    Lu Shaoyou ignored everyone''s surprised eyes and swallowed up several vast soul forces.


    These soul forces are not under the cultivation of yiyuanhuahong, which is undoubtedly of great benefit to the big soul baby at this time.


    Although the big soul baby was originally a treasure of the soul eating family, it also has the strength comparable to the level of yiyuanhuahong. However, with the enhancement of noumenon strength, the role of the big soul baby is not enough. It is not easy to find the residual soul and evil Qi that can enhance the strength of the big soul baby at this time.


    But now the vast soul power of these Lei servants undoubtedly plays a great role in the big soul baby. Lu Shaoyou will not miss such great opportunities.


    "Si la la..."


    A huge thunderstorm pierced through the space and directly swept in front of the statue of thunder Xiaotian King Kong, which had already been a little depressed.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger roared to the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s huge flying tiger body flapped its wings to the statue of Lei Xiaotian King Kong. The purple gold lightning flash of the tiger palm resisted the thunder. Another tiger claw was taken out at the same time to directly destroy the huge Lei servant. A vast soul force was immediately taken out by the big soul baby and swallowed up by the opportunity.


    "Zijin xuanlei has soul power. Swallowing Zijin xuanlei with zilei xuanding can peel off the soul power and destroy these thunder servants." Prince Yunlei shouted and finally found a way to destroy thunder servants from Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby.


    "These soul power devours have great benefits." the prince of night charm is also a great change. As a member of the yecha family, these soul power also plays a great role in her.


    "Hurry up and urge the purple thunder xuanding to deal with these thunder servants." Prince Hongyan was surrounded by a rolling warm breath. At this time, it surged violently, accompanied by the purple gold lightning light, which immediately urged the purple thunder xuanding to deal with those thunder servants according to Lu Shaoyou''s method.


    "Boom!"


    Leng lunlei, Dongfang Zikui, Prince Feilong, Prince Qinglei, Prince night charm and Prince Yunlei all urged the purple thunder xuanding to destroy the soul power wrapped by purple gold xuanlei on Lei servant.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we destroy those thunder servants. You deal with the souls of those thunder servants."


    Jin Lei made Yan Gang drink loudly and try his best. Jin Mang, who was killed fiercely, gushed out with purple and gold lightning, which also destroyed a Lei servant in the void.


    "The profound meaning of metallicity." Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eye picked it, and Jin Lei made a move of metallicity.


    "Hoo..."


    The big soul baby threw out at the same time like lightning. Just now Jin Lei made Yan Gang destroy Lei Fu with all his strength. A vast soul was swallowed up by the big soul baby.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, Yu Qi, the fire thunder envoy, and Zeng Chao, the rush thunder envoy, also destroyed a thunder servant one after another. The big soul baby took the opportunity to go up and devour the two vast soul forces.


    "Bang bang!"


    The thunder servant roared like thunder. With the effective destruction of the eight princes and Zijin xuanlei envoys, he immediately began to be completely destroyed.


    "Ah..."


    However, there are still many ancient disciples in the hall. The strength of the disciples in the hall is a little inferior, and many were killed by Lei Fu.


    The remaining disciples in the ancient hall joined hands in groups of three or five, and the eight princes and Zijin xuanlei made the effective response at this time, and the pressure became smaller and smaller.


    Hundreds of thunder servants were destroyed by the joint efforts of the people.


    Night charm also took the opportunity to devour a lot of soul power. Prince Hongyan''s warm breath fluctuated, and it was the fastest to kill Lei Fu. The force of opening his mouth was much stronger than that of Prince night charm and Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. The soul power contained in Lei Fu was constantly swallowed in his mouth.


    "Broken..."


    The night spirit drank heavily, and her eyes focused on a Lei servant with the strongest breath. I''m afraid she can barely compare with the three source Huahong practitioners. There are many ancient temple disciples killed by Lei servant just now.


    "Bang!"


    The prince of night charm tried his best, and the most powerful thunder servant''s huge thunder giant body exploded. When the gorgeous purple gold lightning spread into the space with the gas of overbearing destruction, the prince of night charm''s breath was also locked in an invisible purple gold xuanlei lightning wrapped with the vast soul power.


    "Old woman, step back!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou shouted like thunder, and the huge flying tiger appeared with wings.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou shook the tiger''s claw fist, glittering and killing fiercely, which made the void surging, a golden palm print fell directly, and a huge force immediately poured into the air. With the spirit of killing fiercely, he directly bombarded the night charm.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you want to die."


    Prince Ye Mei''s eyes were filled with rage and cold. She didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would dare to provoke her. The terrible Yin cold energy surged out of his body and quickly condensed into a vast Yin cold energy palm print in front of him. The invisible energy in the space was full, and a fist print swept out, touching the power of the magnificent purple gold thunder, Suddenly, with terrible energy, he hit Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    In such a collision, the purple gold lightning suddenly vibrated in the void. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way was directly cracked and opened. At the place where they hit each other with one fist and one palm, small space ripples spread to the far space.


    "Si la la!"


    In such a collision, Lu Shaoyou''s huge flying tiger body also directly "chulala" retreated. His wings cut through the space and retreated very far to stabilize his body. Night charm just stumbled and took a step backward.


    "Hula..."


    But at this moment, the towering blood evil spirit, yin and cold evil spirit swept out, but Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby had already appeared.


    The purple thunder xuanding hovered overhead. The big soul baby took the opportunity to swallow into his mouth a vast soul force comparable to the three source Huahong strongman wrapped in the most powerful thunder servant just destroyed by the prince of night charm, and then retreated to Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body for the first time, directly into the center of his eyebrows.


    Just now, he has swallowed at least 30 soul forces comparable to those of one source Huahong cultivation, and the last vast soul force comparable to those of the three source Huahong territory. At this time, the big soul baby has already been violently supported, and can no longer swallow the soul force in Lei Fu.


    Of course, at this time, hundreds of Lei servants have been destroyed to the end with the joint efforts of everyone. Prince Hongyan''s soul power will not be under Lu Shaoyou, or even more.


    The night charm also swallowed a lot, and other princes dealt with a lot. Even the Oriental purple sunflower opened its mouth and swallowed a lot of soul power.


    "Lu Shaoyou..."


    The prince of night charm landed from a distance and swam less. Every word in his mouth, his killing intention surged violently, and his eyes turned blood red.


    Lu Shaoyou actually stole a vast soul force comparable to the Hongjing of Sanyuan in front of her. Such strong soul force is of great benefit to her yecha family.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is ready to pounce, and a sneer appears under his covetous eyes. He has just dealt with the night charm. Naturally, it is for the soul power that is not weaker than that of the three source Hua Hong practitioners. This level of soul power, Lu Shaoyou can''t sit and watch the night charm obtained by the opponent to enhance the strength of the night charm, and the big soul baby can undoubtedly grow to the point of terror.


    "Prince night charm seems to be Yin by Lu Shaoyou."


    "The soul power to the mouth has been robbed by Lu Shaoyou. The yecha people devour the soul power, but they can directly enhance their strength."


    "Lu Shaoyou is really bold. He has always been against the prince of night charm."


    "Lu Shaoyou is not stupid. He is already a mortal enemy with the prince of night charm. Do you still watch the soul power swallowed by the prince of night charm to enhance your strength? Naturally, you want to rob it."... "Hiss Lala!"


    As all the huge thunder bodies were destroyed, the people whispered that the night charm had become so angry that it could not be contained. The rolling cold power fluctuated, and it was going to rush at the huge flying tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 3267

    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the vast lightning space suddenly vibrated.


    "Hum..."


    The eight purple thunder xuanding in front of the eight princes were also directly pulled by the invisible breath at this moment. The eight purple thunder xuanding trembled and would fly away from the control of the eight people.


    "No, the holy thing zilei xuanding must be here. The eight zilei xuanding have been pulled and can''t be attracted by the holy thing zilei xuanding. When the nine tripods are integrated, the zilei xuanding will recover to its strongest point, and no one can recognize the Lord at that time." Prince Qinglei shouted loudly, and a thunder light in his hand immediately wrapped around his own zilei xuanding in front of him.


    "When the nine tripods are unified, the purple thunder xuanding will be completely restored. Put away your purple thunder xuanding quickly."


    Prince Feilong drank deeply, his face changed greatly, and a vast thunder light gushed out in his hand, directly suppressing his purple thunder xuanding.


    "Chulala."


    Leng renlei, Prince Yunlei and Dongfang Zikui also broke down their purple thunder xuanding in an instant. They all looked nervous.


    "Never let the nine tripods come together." Prince Hongyan opened his mouth and sucked, and a huge swallowing force wrapped directly on one of his purple thunder xuanding to prevent the purple thunder xuanding from leaving.


    Night charm''s eyes hate endlessly, but at this time, she can''t continue to deal with Lu Shaoyou. A huge force of yin and cold gushes out and is wrapped in her own purple thunder xuanding.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also had to try his best to suppress his purple thunder xuanding. At this time, an invisible force was connected with the purple thunder xuanding in this vast space, which made the purple thunder xuanding surge and directly involved.


    This huge force of involvement is getting stronger and stronger, and Lu Shaoyou also feels more and more difficult to suppress.


    "Buzzing..."


    Eight purple thunder xuanding purple gold light masterpiece, suddenly rolling purple thunder clouds gushed out of the sky, the sound of wind and thunder rang through the void, the breath of palpitation filled the air, and the surrounding eternal hall disciples were red in the face.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    High above the sky, suddenly, eight huge purple thunder fell, like eight angry dragons, directly on the eight purple thunder xuanding suppressed by eight people.


    Eight purple golden xuanlei fell on the eight purple thunder xuanding. At the same time, the eight people were as if they were subjected to a powerful electric shock.


    "Puff..."


    Leng lunlei, Dongfang Zikui, Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei and Lu Shaoyou opened their mouths and took a breath of blood mist at the same time.


    Only night charm and Prince Hongyan were better, but then the eight purple thunder xuanding of the eight people immediately lost control.


    "Hum..."


    The eight purple thunder xuanding soared into the sky, and the wind and thunder resounded through the void and turned into eight purple gold streamers. Then they soared into the sky and disappeared in the depths of the purple gold lightning void.


    "No, it''s a big trouble..."


    Seeing the eight purple thunder xuanding disappeared, Prince Hongyan, night charm and others all changed their eyes. The nine tripods returned for a while. Everyone knew what happened. Once the sacred purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall was completely restored, no one would want to recognize it at that time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll kill you first!"


    For a moment, night charm stared at Lu Shaoyou again. Lu Shaoyou had to kill her immediately.


    The anger was overwhelming, and the terrible Yin cold wave immediately spread from the night charm in his body. A Yin cold training was carried, and then it swept away at Lu Shaoyou who was just spewing blood. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, all the space along the way was cracked and opened.


    "Buzz!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, and the huge tiger body flapped its wings and opened. In his panic, he retreated abruptly for the first time, urging the void wing of the Qing Dynasty, and his figure disappeared into the space.


    "Hiss..."


    The night charm''s terrible Yin cold training also immediately fell on the space where Lu Shaoyou was just located. This space trembled violently in an instant under the impact of such terror.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible afterwave of Yin, cold and strong Qi, accompanied by the purple and gold lightning, directly tore through the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but it merged again in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under the terrible energy storm over the sky, people close to the sky were directly shaken back under the aftershock of the strong gas. Many people almost suffered a huge impact and narrowly escaped!


    Night charm''s move against Lu Shaoyou now has no hand left. All of them are killing moves.


    "Roar..."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s huge flying tiger body reappeared, his breath became disordered. The continuous consumption made Lu Shaoyou feel bad now.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    The cold words fell, the night charm''s eyes were blood red, and the killing intention was overwhelming, so she wanted to pursue and kill.


    "Prince night charm, stop."


    Prince Yunlei shouted, looked at the night charm and said, "it''s time. If everyone is still fighting, no one will want to live at that time."


    "Yun Lei, do you want to intervene in the matter between Lu Shaoyou and me?" night charm suddenly looked coldly at Prince Yun Lei.


    "It''s not to intervene. If everyone doesn''t join hands at this time, don''t say it''s the Lord zilei xuanding. I''m afraid no one will want to go out." Prince Yunlei looked at the night charm.


    Prince Qinglei glanced at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at Prince night charm, his eyes flashed slightly, opened his mouth and said, "Prince Yunlei is right. If we don''t join hands at this time, the consequences will be worrying. If there are any personal grievances, it''s not too late to start again."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is perched high in the sky, and his tiger eyes are quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Prince Yunlei and Prince Qinglei will help themselves at this time.


    "Yun Lei, Qing Lei, what do you mean? If I have to deal with Lu Shaoyou?" night evil spirit looked at Prince Yun Lei and Prince Qing Lei with cold eyes.


    "Then don''t blame me for helping Lu Shaoyou." Prince Yunlei looked at the night charm and said, "I believe it''s not good for you."


    "Count me in. It''s none of my business how to solve your personal grievances at that time, but now it can''t affect everyone." Qing Lei said to the king.


    "And me." Jin Lei asked Yan Gang to look up and said, "if we don''t work together at this time, it will drag everyone down."


    "There''s us." benlei emissary, huolei emissary, slaying spirit, Lei Xiaotian, Dongfang purple Kui and many other figures all came out at the same time.


    Night evil spirit''s eyes shot coldly, glanced at the crowd and said with a sneer: "just because you want to stop me, I''m afraid your strength is not enough."


    Prince Qinglei looked with a faint smile and said, "Prince night charm, we work together. You''re afraid you can''t take any advantage. If you want to kill Lu Shaoyou, you''re afraid there''s little chance. Why don''t you wait until then to solve your personal grievances."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Night charm''s eyes flickered coldly. Naturally, she didn''t pay attention to others, but she had to worry about Qinglei, Yunlei and Lu Shaoyou.


    Prince Hongyan, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at the crowd. His robes moved slightly and his warm breath fluctuated. He opened his mouth and said, "have you had enough?"


    As Prince Hongyan spoke, many eyes immediately fell on Prince Hongyan. As the strongest person in the audience, Prince Hongyan''s every move naturally attracted people''s attention at this time.


    Night charm looked at Prince Hongyan and had to worry about it.


    Prince Hongyan looked up at night charm and Lu Shaoyou and said: "Night charm, Lu Shaoyou, I don''t care if you have any grudges, but stop now. If my guess is not bad, most of us have reached the inner space of the purple thunder xuanding, and our respective purple thunder xuanding is out of control. Once the nine tripods are unified, let alone that none of us can get the purple thunder xuanding, I''m afraid everyone can''t It will become the energy recovered by purple thunder xuanding. "


    As Prince Hongyan''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The huge flying tiger took the opportunity to converge and smiled at Prince Hongyan: "I have no opinion. At this time, there will be hope if we work together."


    "Night charm, what about you?" Prince Hongyan looked at Lu Shaoyou. His look didn''t change much. Then he looked at night charm and asked.


    Night charm looked at Prince Hongyan, his eyes moved slightly, and then stared at Lu Shaoyou fiercely. He said, "Lu Shaoyou, we''re not finished. Anyway, you''ll be dead!" the voice fell, and Prince night charm''s huge statue of King Kong also converged.


    Seeing this, they all put away the images of King Kong, and their eyes fell on Prince Hongyan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Prince Hongyan looked at the crowd, and the warm smell kept slowly spreading away. He said: "most of us have now reached the inner space of the purple thunder xuanding. Once the nine tripods are unified, no one can get the purple thunder xuanding. Everyone is afraid that it will also become the energy for the recovery of the purple thunder xuanding. Now there is no way back, and we can only break through."


    "How do you rush?" asked Zeng Chao, the thunderbolt envoy.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou converged on the tiger''s change, and put a bunch of pills into his mouth. When he heard the speech, his eyes moved slightly, and then he opened his mouth and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, even if the Zijin xuanlei in the holy thing zilei xuanding wakes up now, I''m afraid it won''t be too fast to return the nine tripods. Now we just need to find Zijin xuanlei to stop him from recovering and find a way to recognize the Lord zilei xuanding. Then we will have a way to go out."


    After a pause, looking at the look of the people, Lu Shaoyou continued: "otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t escape at that time. The strong outside can''t spy inside at all. No one will know if we''re all dead."


    "Lu Shaoyou is right." Prince Hongyan looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise, and then said to the people: "we have only one way now. We can find Zijin xuanlei, recapture our zilei xuanding and stop its nine tripods from merging, otherwise we must die."

 Chapter 3268

    "There''s no way out. It''s the only way."


    "Whoosh..."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded for it. At this time, they had no choice. Their figures immediately swept out of the depths of the void like lightning.


    Purple thunder clouds entrenched in the depths of the void. As the people went deeper, the more thick the purple thunder clouds entrenched above the void, and the purple gold lightning of "hiss" shuttled through the void like many purple electric pythons, and the atmosphere of overbearing destruction spread.


    "You''d better be careful. I feel something bad."


    Prince Hongyan looked up at the purple thunder clouds around him and said to the people.


    "The smell is getting stronger and stronger."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and already felt that the smell of purple thunder clouds in the void was getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, his own purple thunder xuanding was out of control, so Lu Shaoyou had to be dignified. Once the nine tripods of purple thunder xuanding were restored, no one could recognize that the Lord purple thunder xuanding was still a small thing. This space is like what Prince Hongyan said. I''m afraid that people should be in the space of the holy thing purple thunder xuanding now, and the awakened purple gold xuanlei must also be in it, Once it is completely recovered, then everyone will become the energy needed for its complete recovery, which is a big deal.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou had to observe the people secretly all the time. Who is the most likely person sent by the supreme hall? I don''t know what way he can take away the purple thunder xuanding. If the supreme hall dares to enter the eternal temple, he will naturally be ready.


    "Boom!"


    In a short time, soon after Prince Hongyan reminded the people, the rolling thunder clouds occupying the space above the void seemed to feel the breath of the people. Suddenly, without warning, purple and gold thunder gathered and plundered directly at the people.


    "Be careful, this is Zijin xuanlei. Everyone be careful to resist."


    Prince Yunlei gave a soft drink and took the lead in waving. With an electric light mask, he was directly shrouded in the whole body space.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The people around also moved together and arranged their own defense means.


    However, at this time, no one arranged the immortal Vajra statue. Under the bombardment of the overwhelming purple gold xuanlei, the immortal Vajra statue has a huge volume, and I don''t know how many purple gold xuanlei it will suffer.


    "Hiss!"


    The powerful purple gold Xuan thunder and thunder carried the great power of terror and poured directly onto the defense means arranged by the people. The power of thunder poured down, and the purple gold arc burst, causing a ripple on many defense masks. However, some masks were not broken, but some people''s defense masks were directly broken, and some people kept opening their mouths and spraying blood mist.


    "Boom!"


    A purple golden Xuan thunder also landed on the thunder attribute source force aperture arranged by Lu Shaoyou, and the purple light overflowed, making Lu Shaoyou tremble directly.


    Lu Shaoyou steadied his body and looked more dignified. The attack power of purple, gold and Xuan thunder is not comparable to that of ordinary high-level people in ancient times.


    "Ah..."


    Many screams immediately rang out in Lu Shaoyou''s dignified look. As Lu Shaoyou expected, many disciples in the ancient hall were directly destroyed by thunder, and some screamed and wailed to escape from the soul baby, and many were seriously injured.


    "Help those with strong strength protect those with weak strength!"


    Prince Yunlei drank lightly, and his aperture spread. Several disciples in the ancient hall were protected together. Naturally, Prince Yunlei needed to consume more resources to support.


    "You guys, come here." Prince Qinglei hesitated for a moment, and then he helped protect several inner hall disciples with relatively low strength.


    "Chulala."


    Jin Lei emissary, Ben Lei emissary, huolei emissary and Dongfang Zikui also shot one after another. They helped protect several inner hall disciples who were not strong enough. Even the night charm and Prince Hongyan didn''t fall down. They all shot to protect some inner hall disciples around.


    Lu Shaoyou spread around the gang circle and protected the slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian. With the strength of slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian, he can never compete with many Zijin xuanlei at this level alone.


    The faces of slaying Lei Xiaotian changed. When they got here, they knew that they didn''t have much power to resist with their strength. They originally wanted to recognize the Lord zilei xuanding. At this time, I''m afraid the opportunity is slim.


    "Wow!"


    Purple lightning shuttled through the empty thunder clouds, one by one, full of purple gold thunder with arms, like a roaring Python in the sky, raging in the thunder clouds, bringing bright thunder and sweeping down.


    Then the thunder Python fell on the defense aperture and exploded under the shocked eyes of the people.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment when the thunder exploded, everyone suddenly felt a tremor in the depths of their souls. There was a faint feeling of dizziness, as if their souls were about to be broken.


    "Go ahead, there is the smell of purple thunder xuanding in front."


    Prince Hongyan shouted loudly. Although a purple thunder xuanding in his body was out of his control, at this time, he still could vaguely feel the breath fluctuation of his purple thunder xuanding.


    "It should be not far ahead. This is Zijin xuanlei preventing us from approaching. I''m afraid Zijin xuanlei just woke up and hasn''t recovered much. Otherwise, our strength can''t resist the power of Zijin xuanlei at all." Prince Yunlei shouted. At this time, he can also feel that a Zijin xuanding seems to be not far ahead.


    "Rush out of this space."


    The figures quickly swept out. In this short time, there were many purple and gold thunders falling in the sky. The purple lightning overflowed and opened in the void, like countless small purple electric snakes.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder "rumbled" rang through the thick purple thunder clouds entrenched in the void. A steady stream of more and more strong martyr beautiful purple lightning rays came together into purple and gold thunder, and then immediately swept out of the purple thunder clouds.


    "Boom..."


    The purple gold thunder exploded like a rainstorm. The terrible thunder filled the void and seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    Under the fierce roar of such a powerful purple gold thunder, a large area of void appeared dark space cracks under the bombardment of such thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t resist such thunder bombing. The sound of bombing made everyone dizzy and frightened.


    "Hula..."


    They gnawed their teeth and quickly swept through the thunder bombing space. I don''t know how long it took, the entrenched thunder clouds in the void finally weakened until they calmed down.


    People''s eyes changed slightly. Suddenly, their figure stagnated and suspended in the air. The defense mask converged, and their eyes looked forward.


    At this time, people looked down and saw a lightning space, which was like a lightning ocean.


    This lightning space is not lightning shuttling in the space, but lightning converges like the sea. The rolling lightning flashes are purple and gold, and spread from the eyes of everyone to the end of the deep.


    In the vast and infinite lightning space, purple gold lightning fluctuates, but there is no spread of any breath!


    This vast purple gold lightning ocean space is not much different from an ordinary sea area, but in different colors.


    It''s just this breath less fluctuation. The vast purple gold lightning ocean is soul shaking for no reason. Those with slightly lower strength tremble all over, like being strongly clicked all the time, and the source force in the body can''t condense normally.


    "Zijin xuanlei, this is Zijin xuanlei!"


    Prince Hongyan''s eyes were shocked at the moment. This vast purple gold thunder sea, except that purple gold Xuan thunder can be derived, I''m afraid no natural spirit in the world can form this terrible thunder sea.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, that''s our purple thunder xuanding!"


    Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei, Prince Qinglei and others immediately fell into the vast purple thunder ocean. At this time, there are eight purple thunder xuanding transformed into thousands of huge purple thunder xuanding, rotating slowly... The eight princes look away together, and the eight thousands of huge purple thunder xuanding are their own purple thunder xuanding originally controlled by the eight people!


    The eight purple thunder tripods rotate slowly, and the whole body of purple gold lightning shuttles around a huge purple gold thunder ball!


    The space was silent. There was no sound in the space at this time. I don''t know when all the thundering sounds that had been ringing endlessly and shaking people''s hearts have disappeared.


    Everyone quietly looked at the huge purple golden thunder ball surrounded by eight purple thunder xuanding in the vast purple golden thunder sea. It seemed that they could feel that there was no movement in the purple golden thunder ball, but they could feel what was beating in the huge purple golden thunder ball. Generally, this beating made the quiet space, People''s heart beat involuntarily following its rhythm.


    With this rhythm, everyone''s heartbeat is unconscious, faster and faster, more and more crazy. One eye, also silently, immediately turns purple and gold.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife suddenly trembled, the golden light flashed, and the wind and thunder sound of the knife rang through Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Hiss..."


    The purple gold color in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes subsided, and the crazy heartbeat was suppressed and subsided. His face and eyes changed greatly, and he shouted: "be careful, purple gold xuanlei is controlling us!"

 Chapter 3269

    The voice sounded like thunder in the void. As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Prince Hongyan, night charm, Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei and Prince Feilong took the lead in returning to their senses, and the purple and gold color in their eyes immediately faded.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the eight purple thunder xuanding slowly revolved around the huge purple gold thunder ball, and a low muffled sound rang out.


    "Puff!"


    Under an invisible wave, the disciples in the ancient hall with low strength opened their mouths one by one, and the blood mist gushed out, and their internal organs were severely damaged as if they had been hit by the soul.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Prince Hongyan, night charm and Prince Qinglei also took a breath. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t wake up, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. Those disciples with weak strength in the inner hall were not just spraying blood. No one noticed that they were quietly affected by Zijin xuanlei.


    Many eyes also looked at Lu Shaoyou and showed their gratitude. There is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou saved everyone just now.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, the huge purple gold electric ball began to fluctuate, just like the hot sun star spots, layer by layer began to fluctuate.


    On the surface of the huge purple gold electric ball, the purple gold xuanlei fluctuates like waves in the water, with layers of waves, but it does not overflow, which is very mysterious.


    Under the eyes of all alert eyes, the huge purple gold electric ball fluctuated, and then the electric light wriggled and rippled, and then a magnificent figure of purple gold emerged out of thin air.


    The purple gold body is dressed in a purple gold pattern robe with patterns like thunder dragons roaring vertically and horizontally. The body is quiet and independent on the purple gold thunder ball. It is towering and beautiful.


    This purple golden body is quietly independent on the purple golden thunder ball. It looks like it''s in its forties. Its eyes are closed, and it also shows an invincible domineering spirit!


    All eyes fell on the magnificent figure of purple gold. The majestic body was quietly independent, and the purple gold lightning circled around it. The majestic body didn''t fluctuate, but it made countless eyes feel inexplicable palpitations in their hearts, and the unreasonably oppressed soul wanted to collapse.


    Just under the eyes of the people, the towering and domineering body finally opened his eyes slowly. Those eyes were like two huge deep holes in purple gold space. Although his eyes were calm at the moment, it made people look at it, and his soul would be swallowed up.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed and I finally wake up."


    Zijin''s body was light, and his words to himself also had an arrogant momentum. He stretched out his hand and stretched his waist slightly, which made the whole vast Zijin thunder sea tremble inexplicably. Then his eyes looked at the people''s indifferent faces. Then his eyes passed through the crowd and fell directly on Lu Shaoyou. He said softly: "I didn''t expect you could discover my thunder skill. Eh, the true meaning of Nirvana, you are so talented..."


    When the voice of Zijin body fell, the calm eyes of visual landing and less swimming immediately fluctuated, but the fluctuation was not too large. Continue to whisper: "Time should have passed for a long time. There are not many true nirvanas at the beginning. It is rare. I didn''t expect that there are true nirvanas now. Talent should be rare in the world, but today it can''t change anything."


    "Are you Zijin xuanlei?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the independent Zijin body on the huge Zijin thunder ball. The body without any breath fluctuation made everyone''s source force and soul stagnate in the dark, and the space was inexplicably oppressed.


    Hearing the speech, the Zijin majestic body looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "you''re right. I''m the soul origin of Zijin xuanlei. It''s Zijin xuanlei, and it''s also the core origin of zilei xuanding you all want to find!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    With the voice of Zijin''s body falling, the eyes suddenly fluctuated for no reason in this space. The eyes were greedy and hot. The soul origin of Zijin xuanlei was naturally Zijin xuanlei. With the integration of Zijin xuanlei, you can recognize the zilei xuanding, the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels of the Lord.


    "Alas, the greed of all creatures relies on the strength of ants in front of me, but they still want to recognize the Lord zilei xuanding. I don''t know whether you are sad or ridiculous. How many pretentious and gifted people wanted to come to integrate. I recognized the Lord zilei xuanding, but there were countless deaths and injuries. Many direct gods and souls were destroyed and turned into ashes. They still don''t know Yes, what are you compared with them? Can''t you just rely on you ants to deal with me in ten thousand years? "


    Looking at the crowd, Zijin glanced at her body indifferently and calmly, and a touch of movement appeared on her face. She had this domineering spirit, saying: "I''m Zijin xuanlei. I''m born with the peak of spirit. The only thing that can compare with me in this world is that when the three thousand worlds were formed, those powerful people in heaven and earth, such as mole ants, were greedy and wanted to integrate with me. It''s ridiculous and sad!"


    "Si la la!"


    When the voice fell, Zijin''s body and arms vibrated, independent on the Zijin thunder ball, his arms extended, and connected with four huge zilei xuanding.


    "Buzzing..."


    Eight purple thunder tripods roared, and purple gold electricity gushed out of mount. The smell of terror suddenly raged away in the just silent space.


    "No, Zijin xuanlei wants the nine tripods to return to the strongest level. Stop it with all your strength. Our integrated zilei xuanding should still have the last contact with us. Otherwise, the consequences are really powerless."


    Prince Hongyan gave a loud cry, and the source force surged. A thunder light immediately wrapped up a purple thunder xuanding slowly rotating around the thunder ball in front of him.


    "Only one spell."


    With Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong and night charm, Lu Shaoyou also plundered out. At this time, he can only let go and fight. He has no choice.


    "Boom!"


    The seven people made a concerted effort and gathered into a vast energy fluctuation. They swept out and landed on their own purple thunder xuanding, which had some contact with themselves. They wanted to suppress their own purple thunder xuanding at last.


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. It seems that you are the eight people who have the chance to deal with me. It''s a pity that you think you have my breath and can stop me if you can borrow my strength!"


    The faint melting on the body of purple gold slowly dissipated, replaced by disdain and contempt for the eight people. With a shock of both arms, the breath connected with the eight huge purple thunder xuanding suddenly fluctuated violently.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Suddenly, under the sound of eight low sonic booms, eight huge purple thunder xuanding exploded at the same time!


    The purple lightning flashes like a python, and the surrounding space is destroyed into a dark void. As long as the dazzling purple gold lightning flashes in the space, it contains unparalleled destructive power.


    "Puff..."


    Eight huge purple thunder xuanding were blown open. Lu Shaoyou, Prince Hongyan, night charm, Oriental purple Kui, Leng lunlei, Prince Feilong, Prince Qinglei and Prince Yunlei were shocked and flew away at the same time. They opened their mouths and gushed out of the red blood mist.


    Their faces changed greatly when their bodies shook and flew. Their purple thunder xuanding had completely lost contact with their mind at this time.


    "Ow..."


    Eight thunders roared like eight dragon howls. The purple gold light in the eight purple thunder xuanding exploded, and the vast purple thunder clouds surged out, covering the sky and blocking the sun, occupying the whole high altitude.


    With the shock of the public, eight huge purple gold thunder dragons hovered in the air, eight dragons flew in the air, and the purple gold lightning flashed away. It was inexplicable.


    "Ow..."


    Eight purple and gold dragons roared like thunder, with great momentum!


    Eight purple gold thunder dragons circle around the huge purple gold thunder ball and circle back and forth around the purple gold body. They are mysterious, strange and unparalleled!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Then, in the shock of many eyes, eight purple gold dragons turned into domineering thunder and purple gold light, and immediately swept directly into the body of the purple gold body.


    "Si la la!"


    The eight dragons entered the body and disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the calm breath on the purple gold body suddenly churned up like a raging wave, which directly distorted the surrounding space, and the thunder snake of "Chi la la" raged in the sky.


    At that time, a rising atmosphere of domineering destruction thunder gradually shrouded in the whole thunder sea space.


    "The nine tripods are one. It''s bad."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the sky in front of him. The strength of purple thunder xuanding after waking up is beyond everyone''s imagination. It can''t be stopped at all. The nine tripods are unified. The event is bad. No one can deal with purple gold xuanlei anymore.

 Chapter 3270

    "Not good!"


    Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei, Prince Hongyan and Dongfang Zikui looked at each other and the nine tripods were unified. At this time, they naturally knew what they represented. The strength just displayed by zilei xuanding was not easy for them to compete.


    The smell of destruction centered on the purple and gold body made other ancient hall disciples pale and tremble.


    "Lu Shuai, it seems that we are in big trouble now. What should we do and how can we recognize the purple thunder xuanding, the holy thing of the Lord."


    The slaying spirit came to Lu Shaoyou and whispered that the original tall and straight body was trembling under the destructive smell of the purple gold body. The smell was too strong.


    "Find a way to escape." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. At this time, let alone recognize the Lord zilei xuanding. Whether Zijin xuanlei can get away is a huge problem. Zijin xuanlei has been sealed for countless years. At this time, he just woke up and showed unparalleled strength.


    "Chulala."


    It didn''t take long for the terrible breath around the purple gold body to fluctuate steadily to a terrible level. Then the slightly closed eyes opened again and looked at the people''s disdain. Those eyes made the people who were watched tremble as if their souls had suffered an electric shock.


    Finally, the magnificent and overbearing purple gold body looked at Lu Shaoyou again. It seemed that he didn''t take others to heart. He looked at Lu Shaoyou directly. His eyes were like purple gold lightning flashing, frightening, and his breath destroyed lingjue. He said, "boy, I forgot to ask you. Why did you just find my thunder skill?"


    "Probably by chance!" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved secretly. Naturally, the secret of the golden knife in his mind could not be said. If it weren''t for the golden knife, he was afraid he might have been caught.


    Hearing the speech, the face of the purple and gold body gradually sank. It seemed that he didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou''s words and said, "since you don''t tell the truth, it''s needless to say. Your body seems to have a familiar breath. I also want to know what I''m familiar with on you."


    The voice dropped, and the purple gold lightning came out of the body of the purple gold robe. The thunder sea fluctuated for a while, and the smell of terror flashed. Waving a purple gold lightning, with an overbearing gas of thunder destruction, fiercely swept away at Lu Shaoyou. The violent energy wind swept down with the Purple Gold lightning, "bad." Lu Shaoyou looked at him, The golden awn suddenly appeared all over the body, and a golden awn training in the hand immediately collided with the fierce spirit of Xiao killing.


    "Bang!"


    The two energies collided in an instant and exploded abruptly. The thunderous sound explosion was like a thunderbolt, and the space was directly opened a huge space deep hole.


    The powerful Qi turned into an arc in the mid air with the purple and gold lightning, swept and dispersed in the mid air, annihilated and disappeared at a certain distance.


    "Puff..."


    Under this collision, Lu Shaoyou''s palm was directly pierced by a purple and gold thunder. The whole right arm collapsed inch by inch and didn''t stop until it was above the arm. His body also flew away directly, and the blood mist gushed out.


    When Lu Shaoyou stopped his body, his face was as white as gray, and there was no residue of the destroyed right arm.


    Night charm visually landed and Shaoyou was badly hurt. At this time, she was not happy at all. The strength of Zijin xuanlei was so strong that she could imagine her end.


    "Lu Shuai." "brother Shaoyou."


    Killing spirit and Lei Xiaotian arrive at Lu Shaoyou''s side in an instant. At this time, they can''t help except worry.


    "Are you all right?" the Oriental purple Kui shadow immediately came to Lu Shaoyou, and the purple and cyan eyes fluctuated.


    "I can''t die yet." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a mouth of blood mist spewed out again. The power of the thunder was almost to destroy everything in his body. The internal organs and Dantian Qihai were also hit hard. The power of destruction was too terrible and shocked Lu Shaoyou directly.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his broken arm flashed, and a perfect right arm grew naked again. After the purple gold light flickered and dissipated, it was no different from normal.


    "You can''t destroy the celestial body, and your defense is really good." the eyes of the Zijin body also showed a little surprised fluctuation for Lu Shaoyou, which seemed to be very strange that Lu Shaoyou wasn''t directly killed.


    "If everyone wants to live, let''s work together with all our strength. Otherwise, none of us can leave here, and we will all die." Kun Chengkong, one of the top ten disciples, looked warily at the purple gold towering body. His strength was too terrible. He knew it was so terrible. He was afraid that he would not enter the holy land at the beginning.


    "Quiet noise."


    When Kuncheng''s empty voice fell, the eyes of Zijin''s towering body, a pair of destructive thunder, suddenly fell on Kuncheng Kong. With a stare, silently, a Zijin thunder light swept out of the air and then fell on Kuncheng Kong''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The purple golden light overflowed. When the low thunder blew, Kun Chengkong''s body was directly blown to pieces. Zhou Kong immediately opened a huge deep hole in the space where the purple golden light shuttled, and the gods and souls died in a moment.


    "Anyway, you''re all going to die. Let''s die together. No one can do anything about me in this world before long."


    The purple gold body said indifferently and softly, and an air of supremacy swept through, waved, and the huge purple gold thunder ball under him trembled instantly.


    "Boom!"


    With the huge purple golden thunder ball trembling, the thunder sea space trembled.


    On the huge purple golden thunder ball, the dazzling purple golden thunder light spread like a shining sun.


    The thunder was dazzling, and then the wave spread away... "Hua la!"


    All of a sudden, the vast sea of thunder fluctuated and spread, spreading in the whole vast void with a terrible rush of thunder.


    For a moment, at the foot of the void, the rolling purple and gold lightning began to fluctuate like a huge wave in the sea, and the breath of palpitation and trembling millet was thrilling.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, numerous purple gold thunders poured down from the sky and directly suspended around the people, like a cage formed by purple gold xuanlei, wrapping everyone in it.


    The flashes of purple and gold lightning made the people look creepy and bristle!


    "No, the purple gold xuanlei wants to kill us all, let us all turn into the energy he needs to recover and speed up his recovery. Once he recovers to his heyday, no one in the world will be able to do anything about him."


    Prince Yunlei''s face changed. The purple gold xuanlei wrapped everyone in it. It was clear that he wanted to kill everyone together.


    Prince Qinglei also looked dignified to the extreme and said in surprise: "it is said that in ancient times, only those powerful people could do anything about the purple gold xuanlei. When the purple gold xuanlei is completely restored, no one in the world can do anything about it."


    In this purple gold lightning space, the smell of terrifying tyranny and destruction spread. Under the great pressure, huahongjing cultivation is already irresistible, and his face has not changed much.


    Everyone looked frightened, and their figures wrapped in a defensive aperture surrounded each other.


    "At this time, Zijin xuanlei has just awakened. Even if the nine tripods have just been unified, he can''t recover much in a short time. Zijin xuanlei''s soul has been sealed by the ancestors of Gengu hall for countless years. At this time, his strength is at most equal to the peak level of Liuyuan Huahong. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the strong people in Gengu hall hiding in the holy land. Let''s work together to deal with it It''s not that I don''t have a chance. It''s better than waiting to die. "Prince Hongyan''s eyes were shaking and fluctuating, and suddenly looked at the people.


    "It''s equivalent to the peak of six sources of Huahong." people were shocked enough to hear that Huahong territory was just one source. The distance between them was already terrible. No one could directly cross many gaps like Lu Shaoyou.


    In front of Liuyuan Huahong cultivators, there are mole ants. Moreover, the peak strength of Zijin xuanlei in the past has definitely reached the peak terror level in the rumor. At this time, it is not a simple Liuyuan Huahong strongman, but the current strength can only play the level of Liuyuan Huahong. In addition, this is the holy thing zilei xuanding, I''m afraid the strength of urging is much stronger than the general Liuyuan Huahong cultivators.


    This level is too scary, unless there is a rumored strong man Huahong level to deal with, and see if there is a chance.


    "Prince Hongyan, if you have any way to deal with the purple gold xuanlei, just say it. Let''s work together, or we''ll be in big trouble." night charm asked Prince Hongyan in a hurry.


    His eyes fell on Prince Hongyan immediately. The strength of Prince Hongyan present was the only one that was closest to the strength urged by Zijin xuanlei.


    Prince Hongyan looked at the humanity: "You all know that I am the body of Hongyan Yintian. My talent means'' Hongyan Yintian ''can refine everything. Even if I meet a natural spirit higher than me, it can form a seal. But at this time, I can''t stop the purple gold xuanlei alone. Everyone works together to arrange a Juyuan array and use your source power with me. I will try my best to seal this thing Yes, everyone can take the opportunity to escape. "


    Night charm looked at Prince Hongyan, hesitated under the desire to survive, and then gritted his teeth and said, "we have no choice. Quickly arrange the Juyuan array."


    "Do it quickly, or it''s too late." Leng lunlei looked at the increasingly fierce thunder around at this time, and his face fluctuated uneasily.

 Chapter 3271

    "That''s the only way," Prince Qinglei and Prince Yunlei nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll do it without delay."


    Prince Hongyan''s eyes were dignified and his warm breath climbed to the extreme at this moment. The temperature of this warm breath was not too high for everyone, but this warm breath fluctuated wildly at the moment, which made everyone''s soul and source force feel suppressed, like they wanted to be sealed.


    "Hula!"


    With the warm breath pouring out violently, Prince Hongyan as the center, there was an overwhelming red flame pouring out, entrenched in the high altitude, forming a huge sea of fire. The sea of fire surged, and the breath distorted the space for no reason, which made it more obvious that the source force and soul in the human body were suppressed.


    "Hongyin Tianyan''s body." Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes fluctuated. Prince Hongyan''s strength of Hongyin Tianyan''s body was undeniably strong, a natural spirit, and Prince Hongyan''s five source cultivation level strength. However, compared with the general Hongjing cultivation of the outside world, plus various means, it was difficult for practitioners at the same level to find opponents.


    "Hongyan Yintian!"


    Just when the overwhelming sea of fire rushed out, Prince Hongyan also shouted a loud drink, and the mysterious handprint condensed. The overwhelming sea of fire in the sky directly formed a huge flame seal handprint.


    "Boom!"


    When the seal was formed, the space trembled inexplicably. The seal was a bit like a gossip pattern. It was huge and directly assimilated the countless rolling purple and gold thunder suspended in the surrounding thunder space.


    "Everybody, quickly arrange the Juyuan array to help me." the huge fiery seal appeared, and Prince Hongyan drank again.


    "Do it...!"


    Night charm, Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei, Prince Feilong, fire thunder envoy, golden thunder envoy, benlei envoy and others should answer the way together.


    The figures break through the air. The simple small array of Juyuan array will be arranged by the people present. Its only function is to suppress everyone''s source force and gather together at the same time.


    With the night charm, Prince Qinglei and other strong men, there are now fifty or sixty disciples in the ancient hall, and the overwhelming source force surged out.


    "Be careful and just pretend."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice reached the ears of the slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian, and he immediately threw it out. It seemed that the rolling source force shot out, gathered with the people, and gathered in the air in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The whole thunder space trembled. At this moment, all the source forces in the human body gathered briefly. The trembling source light columns were poured together with all their strength. The majestic and vast source force rolled and the power was unparalleled, which made the thunder ocean full of rough waves. Thunder suddenly rang endlessly and electric snakes overflowed.


    "Prince Hongyan, rely on you!"


    Juyuan array is mainly composed of night charm, Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong and Prince Yunlei, and the four are undoubtedly the strongest. The fingerprints of the four people are condensed, and the rolling source force is great. When they are in the array, they are powerful.


    "OK, leave it to me!"


    Prince Hongyan shouted loudly, and his figure rushed into the vast and majestic gathering spirit array at this moment.


    For a moment, in the vast Juyuan array, the majestic source force was directly absorbed by Prince Hongyan.


    As the magnificent source force gathered by the people poured into Prince Hongyan, the huge sea of fire seal power in the sky intensified, and the fire waves surged!


    "Eh, the body of Hongyin Tianyan, don''t you think you can really stop me?"


    The thunder sea surged, and the voice of Zijin xuanlei came from outside the thunder hanging. Suddenly, countless thunder fell out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    Thunders came from the sky like angry dragons, bringing countless dark space cracks with palpitations.


    "Hongyan printed the sky and broke the seal!"


    Prince Hongyan''s eyes were dignified and shouted again. He began to rush up with strange runes, and finally shot out like a roaring fire.


    The fiery red horse practiced fighting and shooting, collided with countless thunder, and the two immediately deadlocked.


    "Hula!"


    At the same time, everyone felt that the source force in the body was constantly being sucked out, like a monstrous monster swallowing its own source force.


    "Everyone, please do your best to help me when my life is at stake. If they are still hidden, none of us will be spared at that time!" Prince Hongyan shouted, and all the rolling source power was poured into the seal of the sea of fire.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him. It seemed that many people were the same as himself. They agreed to help with all their strength, but in their hearts, everyone was making wishful plans and didn''t mean to help with all their strength. It is estimated that ye Mei, Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei and others are all old and crafty. It''s impossible not to leave a hand.


    "Everyone, do your best to help everyone. Don''t be wary at this time." Prince Yunlei drank softly. It seemed that he had just reserved his voice, and his source force poured out completely.


    "Try your best. Zijin xuanlei is not easy to deal with."


    Prince Feilong, Prince Qinglei and Prince night charm also changed slightly, and then their power increased. Only then did they really do their best.


    With the people''s real efforts, for a moment, strange forces poured out on the seal of the sea of fire. Under the stalemate of fiery PI Lian, countless thunders stopped directly, and then the strange disappeared.


    At the same time, countless fiery red spears directly collided with the surrounding hanging thunder and destroyed it inch by inch.


    "Eh... What a familiar smell..."


    At this moment, Zijin''s magnificent figure gave a light sigh, and his body also appeared in front of the people. His eyes swept through the crowd, but finally seemed to fall on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hongyan, seal the sky, seal!"


    Prince Hongyan was in the Juyuan array and had the full source support of everyone. The fingerprints changed quickly. The seal of the sea of fire trembled for a moment, and countless runes burst out on the derived fiery red training.


    "Whew, whew..."


    At the same time when the purple gold figure looked at Lu Shaoyou, his countless fiery red skills penetrated the thunder space, turned into a series of flame runes, and directly swept into the independent purple gold body on the purple gold thunder ball.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the huge sea of fire seal spun out like a eight trigrams pattern, and then fell on the purple gold figure as fast as lightning. Finally, it collapsed and directly covered the latter and the purple gold thunder ball, and the strange runes all over the sky kept gushing out of the seal.


    "It''s not so easy to trap me."


    The purple gold body yelled at it, and suddenly the thunder overflowed, and the thunder sea surged up. Countless thunders rushed up from the body and wanted to tear the seal, which immediately began to distort the seal of the sea of fire.


    The thunder rose into the sky, dazzling and dazzling. Countless dark tears flew into the suspended space, just like the end of the world!


    "It''s hard to come out. Guided by my soul, Hongyan seals the sky and seals the heaven and earth!"


    Prince Hongyan drank and the strange fingerprints condensed. Suddenly, his soul separated from the center of his eyebrows and directly swept into the seal of the sea of fire, trying its best to urge the seal.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the powerful fire seal once again flourished. The rolling power spread and surged. The fire seal kept shrinking, and countless Rune lights kept falling on countless thunder. Since it has a strange power to suppress thunder.


    "Hula..."


    At the same time, everyone felt that the source force in their body was like being sucked and exhausted, and the continuous source force poured out like a flood.


    "Boom!"


    In this space, lightning and thunder, clouds and clouds change color, void turbulence, large areas of space are wiped out, and everything is like the end!


    "What a strong seal."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and the source force in his body was already few, but at the moment it was also surging out like a flood. At this time, the seal power arranged by Prince Hongyan also surprised and shocked Lu Shaoyou. With the joint efforts of the people, it was absolutely difficult for the super strong of the six sources to resist "Boom!" in the inner hall space of the ancient hall, on the purple and gold peaks at the entrance of the holy land, it vibrates endlessly, and a wave of terror power spreads out everywhere.


    "The battle has begun. It seems that Zijin xuanlei has been sealed for countless years, and his domineering spirit and strength are still stronger than we thought." Jin Gen light path on a towering mountain peak.


    Tianleizi frowned slightly and said softly, "how difficult it is to recognize the Lord purple thunder xuanding. Can any of them succeed?"


    "Don''t forget that there are people in the supreme hall. Up to now, we don''t know what means those guys in the supreme hall have prepared. They actually want to move purple thunder xuanding on our eyelids." Yan Huang''s voice fell down, and her eyes glanced at Hou Qinglin nearby and said, "faucet, why don''t you speak?"


    Hou Qinglin looked at the people. The magnificent figure stood tall and upright among the people. The purple cloak and dark long hair moved gently with the wind. His resolute face moved slightly. He said softly, "everything is God''s will. It''s no use worrying. I think he shouldn''t let us down..."

 Chapter 3272

    In the thunder sea, the wind and cloud changed color and the void was turbulent. Under the seal of the sea of fire, the purple majestic figure had begun to live in the suppressed. Under the seal of Hongyan, Hongyan and Tianyan, those powers made Zijin xuanlei who had just awakened unable to compete.


    "You are not qualified to deal with me." the purple gold body shouted, turned into an amazing and dazzling thunder, and instantly got into the purple gold electric ball under him.


    "Just woke up. You''ve been sealed for so long. Your strength is not the original seal!"


    Prince Hongyan drank deeply, and the last mysterious handprint came out. The huge seal of the sea of fire was not wrapped directly on the huge purple gold electric ball on the thunder sea with a terrible Rune like shock wave and a secret pattern.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder sea space suddenly trembled. For a moment, the terrible thunder sea suddenly stagnated and fluctuated. The thunder clouds entrenched all over the sky dissipated, and the atmosphere of overbearing destruction dissipated slowly. The doomsday thunder sea space also calmed down slowly. The terrible purple gold xuanlei actually looked like it was really sealed.


    "Puff..."


    At this moment, everyone''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouth. At the moment, all their breath was listless, but they were happy to see that Zijin xuanlei was really sealed at this time.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a tall and straight figure broke through the air in the crowd. The purple gold light and secret patterns lingered on the body. It was the cold thunder and lightning with immortal celestial bodies.


    With the cold falling thunder and lightning swept out, under the surprised eyes of the people, the purple gold lightning flashed all over the body, which was directly swept into the sealed purple gold thunder ball.


    "Is it cold?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up and he had been secretly watching the change. At this time, I''m afraid the people in the supreme hall will jump out at any time, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect it to be cold and lightning.


    "What does Leng lunlei want to do? Is it difficult to understand that he wants to recognize the Lord purple thunder xuanding?"


    Everyone looked at Leng Rui and lightning and directly went into the sealed purple gold electric ball, all showing a shocked color.


    "No, I can''t get my source back."


    "My source power is out of control and can''t be taken back."


    "What''s going on?"... At the same time, everyone was surprised to find that the source force in their body was out of control and continued to flow out in a steady stream, which could not be stopped at all.


    "Bad..." Lei Xiaotian and Shaling also changed their faces. They always had reservations when listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, but at this time, the source force rushed out, but they were no longer controlled by themselves. They were virtually involved by a strange force.


    "Prince Hongyan is swallowing the source power of all people." Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly changed, and the source power in his body also surged out at this time. Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that there is a strange power that is swallowing and sucking his own source power. This swallowing power is very terrible, but it is somewhat different from the swallowing power of chaotic yin-yang formula, The devoured source forces gathered to Prince Hongyan.


    "Prince Hongyan, what''s the matter with you?" the sharp voice of the night charm came out, and his eyes looked up in horror and went to Prince Hongyan.


    "Prince Hongyan, are you making trouble?"


    Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei, Prince Feilong and others all looked shocked and fell on Prince Hongyan. The source force in their body was also continuously pulled and swallowed up by Prince Hongyan at this time. The Juyuan array could not be controlled by them at all. This kind of accident made them panic.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Prince Hongyan''s body in the front air is connected with Juyuan array, and the whole body is rolling with flames. At this time, the source force in the human body is continuously swallowed into the body through Juyuan array.


    Prince Hongyan looked at the crowd, and an undisguised sneer appeared on his face. He said, "I really want to thank you. Without you, I really can''t seal Zijin xuanlei. It''s a pity that you are so stupid and pathetic. It''s ridiculous that you still want to enter the holy land to recognize the Lord zilei xuanding."


    "Hong Yan, what do you mean? If you dare to deal with us, the whole ancient hall and the major forces behind us will not let you go." the night charm shouted.


    Prince Hongyan sneered: "No one will know if you are all dead. The space in the holy land is blocked, and no one knows everything inside. Even if you have a soul outside, I''m afraid you can''t feel everything inside. The space inside is arranged by the ancient strong before the ancient temple. It''s wonderful. Jie Jie, when you are dead, don''t say that no one knows how it is What''s the matter? The forces behind you will secretly hate the eternal hall. Although the eternal hall is very strong, there are forces in the world that are not under the eternal hall. Before long, everything in this world will change. What is the eternal hall at that time? Why should I worry about the eternal hall? "


    "Hongyan, you bastard, I will never let you go." the night charm roared and drank bitterly, struggling all over. At the moment, it can''t get rid of the strange force that makes the source force rush out of the body.


    "Don''t struggle. Everything is useless. You can''t escape at all. You are destined to become a stepping stone for me to break through. Some people in the outside world know my talent of" Hongyan printing the sky ", but there is another talent that few people in the outside world know, that is" Hongyan refining the world ". In my" Hongyan refining the world ", you can''t struggle at all, Will become my stepping stone and turn into ashes in my ''Hongyan refining world'', Jie Jie. "


    "Hongyan refining the world, refine it for me!"


    The gloomy shouts rang through the air with a sneer. Prince Hongyan laughed loudly and waved his hand. The rolling red flame penetrated into the sky, and the rolling sea of fire wrapped the space where everyone was.


    The rolling sea of fire wraps everyone in, and a warm breath penetrates everywhere, which makes the soul sealed, and the source force in the body is unstoppable.


    "Puff..."


    One by one, the disciples of the ancient hall, who were behind in strength, had already turned pale to the extreme, and the blood in their mouths began to gush out.


    "Hongyan, you bastard, if I don''t die, I will never let you go."


    "Shameless Hongyan, I''m not finished with you."


    Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei and Prince Feilong were shocked and roared, but they couldn''t stop them at all.


    Prince Hongyan''s strength is stronger than them. At this time, they have been exhausted. In addition, they have been Yin by Prince Hongyan. At this moment, there is no doubt that Hongyan is like a knife, and they are just fish.


    "After refining you and adding the soul power of those thunder servants, I think I will soon be able to break through the great transcendence."


    Prince Hongyan glanced at the crowd, sneered and said softly, "what are you? You won''t be my opponent in your heyday. At this time, under my ''Hongyan refining world'', honestly wait to turn into ashes."


    "It seems that there is more than one person sent from the supreme hall, but you and Leng lunlei. Is it finally no longer covered up..." when Prince Hongyan''s cold joke fell, a voice came out indifferently... "Who is it..."


    This indifferent voice came out, Prince Hongyan''s face suddenly changed, and his body trembled like lightning. Then the surprised eyes in his eyes seemed to feel something. Finally, he fell on Lu Shaoyou in the far air crowd, suppressed his surprised look and said: "boy, is it you?"


    "It seems that you are the person in the supreme hall. Do you want to catch all the others?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks up at Prince Hongyan. At this time, it''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that there is more than one person sent by the supreme hall according to Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the purple thunder hall. In addition to Leng lunlei, there is the strongest Prince Hongyan among the five princes.


    No wonder you dare to pay attention to the purple, gold and xuanlei in the inner hall of the ancient hall. Cold falling lightning and Prince Hongyan really have a great chance of winning.


    "What does Lu Shaoyou seem to know?" the shocked eyes resisted the passage of the source force in his body, and then also glanced at Lu Shaoyou.


    Prince Hongyan made a visual landing and said with a sneer: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to know a lot. Originally, someone was going to persuade you to join the supreme hall, but now it seems that you are just like this. What if I am a member of the supreme hall? Zilei xuanding is destined to be a thing of my supreme hall, and you are also destined to be my stepping stone. What else can you do, Jie Jie? I''m not afraid even in your heyday. Can you rely on it At the end of these powerful crossbows, you can still turn the sky. "


    "Hongyan refined the world, devoured our source power, turned our soul into energy, and planned to use it for himself. It''s a good talent."


    The internal force between Lu Shaoyou''s palms was also constantly being pulled out. At the same time, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer radian and said: "if I fight with you, I really can''t deal with you, but now, you have swallowed up your ancestors. It''s really your own death. No one can stop it!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s face showed a strange smile, and a strange wave suddenly spread all over his body. At the same time, the two source forces pouring out between his palms suddenly stagnated, and then two huge source force whirlpools were formed to distort the space.

 Chapter 3273

    With the formation of the source force vortex between the two palms, a huge swallowing force swallowed up from Lu Shaoyou''s palms. Then the various attribute sources connected between the people were consumed by the huge source force vortex on Lu Shaoyou''s palms.


    This kind of swallowing power is much more strange than the swallowing power urged by Prince Hongyan at this time. It is far from being compared with the swallowing power urged by Prince Hongyan, but Prince Hongyan can be compared with it at this time with the strength of cultivation.


    "Hula..."


    After the swallowing force spread, a source force was directly plundered by Lu Shaoyou and rushed into Lu Shaoyou madly.


    Just in a short time, Lu Shaoyou''s exhausted Dantian gas sea was immediately filled with the pure source force after refining the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    "How can you swallow the source force...?"


    At this moment, Prince Hongyan''s face changed dramatically. He found that Lu Shaoyou''s power of swallowing was still above him. At this time, he was the source power of swallowing people in Hongyan''s refining world space. At this moment, he was intercepted and swallowed by Lu Shaoyou''s horizontal knife.


    His gifted means was to compete for the power of swallowing Lu Shaoyou, which shocked Hong Yan.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream all over the hall. A kind of phagocytic power was unbearable. At this time, the two kinds of phagocytic power were under control, which was undoubtedly a nightmare for the disciples of the eternal hall.


    "Bang bang!"


    After the scream and wail, the bodies of several inner hall disciples of the first-class and peak cultivation in the ancient realm and several inner hall disciples of the middle-class cultivation in the ancient realm turned into dry bodies at the same time. Then the bodies were crushed and blasted, and the soul baby and soul were directly involved and entangled by two forces of swallowing.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Ah..."


    The soul of the soul baby screamed and howled under the two swallowing forces. It was like trying to separate the soul and the soul baby, but in the end, they all poured directly into the source vortex in Lu Shaoyou''s palms.


    Obviously, Prince Hongyan can''t compete for Guo Lu Shaoyou at the moment!


    "Lu Shaoyou will also have strange swallowing power. This is trouble."


    "What should we do? We can''t get rid of it at all. We''re stuck in it and can''t get rid of it."


    "Lu Shaoyou, Prince Lu. Do something quickly. If we can get away, Prince Qinglei owes you a favor."


    "Prince Lu, find a way. As long as we can get away, we all owe you a favor."... Prince Feilong, Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei, envoy Jin Lei, envoy Ben Lei, envoy huolei and others shouted to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, even they are more and more unbearable. The source power in Dantian gas sea is rapidly drying up.


    "How could it be so strong..."


    Prince Hongyan''s eyes kept fluctuating in surprise. After Lu Shaoyou urged the strange power of swallowing, he could swallow less and less source power at this time, and most of the source power had been plundered by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou tries his best to urge the chaotic yin-yang formula. At this time, he can only rely on the chaotic yin-yang formula. He can''t let Hongyan devour everyone and enhance himself. It''s better to devour himself.


    If you do it directly, Lu Shaoyou really knows that he can''t compete with Hong Yan at all. Wu Yuanhua Hong''s cultivation is not the general strong person of Wu Yuanhua Hong''s cultivation. His terrorist strength is definitely not what he can compete with in his exhausted state.


    But now it''s phagocytosis. Lu Shaoyou is naturally not afraid. He just needs to be supplemented.


    Such swallowing is heaven''s help. As for how much others will be swallowed, Lu Shaoyou can''t worry more. At most, he is worried about whether Lei Xiaotian and Shaling can resist it.


    With this crazy phagocytosis, it was not long before Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately perfused and absorbed the vast source force.


    Dozens of disciples in the inner hall of the ancient hall, as well as many super strong people, at this time, under the power of two swallowing forces and Hongyan''s "Hongyan refining the world", they could not escape at all, and indirectly completed Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, under these two kinds of phagocytosis, many ancient disciples in the hall suffered one after another. Their bodies were swallowed up and became ashes, and the soul baby could not escape at all.


    This made all the disciples of Gengu hall struggle with all their strength, but they couldn''t get away. They were creepy and sweaty, and the fear of death spread from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lu Shaoyou''s complexion was gradually swallowed up, and the source force became red. Dozens of strong people were swallowed up, including night charm, Prince Feilong, Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei and envoy Jinlei. Although the source force in his body was exhausted, Lu Shaoyou was quickly full under the swallowing of this rolling source force.


    "Boy, grab food with me. Your true meaning is the peak of nirvana. How much can you swallow? You can''t die."


    Prince Hongyan looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly. He couldn''t help but swallow Lu Shaoyou and couldn''t rob Lu Shaoyou, but he knew that with Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and cultivation, he couldn''t swallow much at all. Forced swallowing would only make him explode.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the tiger resounded through the rolling red sea of fire. Lu Shaoyou turned into a huge tiger body again. The swirling source force on the tiger''s palm intensified, the huge body expanded, and the rolling source force poured into his body madly.


    "Bastard..."


    Prince Hongyan cursed. As Lu Shaoyou urged the huge tiger body, all the source power of everyone was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. Originally, he could swallow some. At this time, under the intensified phagocytosis, he could not take advantage of it, Even the source energy in his body is a sign that he wants to spray out and be swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ah..."


    There were bursts of screams among the disciples in the inner hall of the ancient hall. Under this huge phagocytosis, the worst was the disciples in the inner hall of the ancient hall. Slaling and Lei Xiaotian were also pale at this time, with blood stains on the corners of their mouths. If they had not kept their hands a little and saved a lot of source power, the consequences would be more serious.


    Lu Shaoyou looks covetously and moves secretly with dignified eyes. Although this phagocytosis can suppress Hongyan, it has no impact on Hongyan. If he swallows it like this, he will swallow everyone. At that time, he must be supported to death, but Hongyan can''t lose anything.


    Even if he is not supported to death, he will be trapped and die in this'' Hongyan refining world ''. Everything is in vain "can''t go on like this."


    Lu Shaoyou secretly thought that he could only deal with Hongyan. His eyes sank, and then he spread a message to the people: "if you want to escape alive, don''t stop the leakage of source force. When I inform you, I''ll try my best to break free. Maybe there''s a chance. If you don''t believe me, you''ll kill yourself. Anyway, I won''t die!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, ye Mei, Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei, Prince Feilong, Jin Lei envoy, huolei envoy and others were stunned.


    The eyes fluctuated one after another. For a short moment, they clenched their teeth one by one. They simply did not stop the source force in the body from being swallowed up, pouring out like an open reservoir.


    "Boom!"


    There was a faint sound of wind and thunder in the space, and the rolling source force rushed out. Under the two swallowing forces, they finally rushed directly to Lu Shaoyou and poured all into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    "See how long you can last!"


    Hongyan drank coldly. At the moment, he watched Lu Shaoyou devour the energy that should belong to him, but there was nothing he could do. Controlling Hongyan Lianshi could not deal with Lu Shaoyou. He could only wait until Lu Shaoyou was supported to death. At that time, he could not escape from his "Hongyan Lianshi" space anyway.


    The rolling source energy was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. Dozens of source forces poured into the flood of Lu Shaoyou, which immediately expanded Lu Shaoyou''s already full energy.


    This kind of source energy that has just been swallowed up and has not been refined in time remains in the body. It is definitely a very dangerous thing for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Do it quickly and try your best to break free!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou gave a loud cry. The yin-yang Lingwu formula stopped and swallowed up in an instant. The vast source force from the swallowing in the body immediately poured in and out!


    "Boom!"


    The accumulated rolling source force, like the repressed volcanic eruption, ran into Prince Hongyan directly.


    With the avalanche of mountains and seas, the source force of volcanic eruption rushed to Prince Hongyan, which was like two tug of war people doing their best. Suddenly, one of them let go, or even pushed back, and the other was bound to fall on all fours.


    "Pedal..."


    Under the impact of such terrible source force, Prince Hongyan couldn''t swallow it for a moment. His body staggered back directly, and his breath was stagnant.


    "Break free and do it!"


    "Fight!"... For a moment, everyone who had already been secretly and nervously prepared heard the speech, moved together, and suddenly broke free with all their strength.


    "Ow..." "ho..."


    Prince Feilong and Prince Yunlei opened their mouths and roared. They turned into a huge purple dragon, which is a rare strange beast Tianlei strange dragon.


    Prince Yunlei turned into a huge white beast, which looked like a tiger rather than a tiger, and looked like a non elephant. It was very strange, but it was ferocious and terrible. It was also an extremely powerful "cloud swallowing tiger like thunder startling beast" among the orcs.

 Chapter 3274

    "Yasha real body."


    "Immortal King Kong statue."


    Night charm, Prince Qinglei and others immediately did their best. Lei Xiaotian and slaying spirit also took advantage of the moment when the power of phagocytosis disappeared for the first time, and finally tried their best to urge the Immortal King Kong image to retreat.


    "Ow!"


    The roaring sound was like a dragon roaring and twinkled with blue thunder light. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, the shadow of Oriental purple sunflower flashed, and the blue and purple thunder light spread, which also turned into a green vine for several kilometers.


    It is crystal clear and carries a cyan arc, which is extremely dazzling. The arc pours down from high altitude and crushes the space. It is like a cyan optical electric dragon standing tall.


    On the green trees and vines, there is a breath that seems to have been from ancient times. Suddenly, it quietly diffuses and opens. This breath can frighten everyone''s soul and make people''s soul irresistible. It is the body of green thunder Xuanteng.


    Lu Shaoyou felt a familiar feeling from Dongfang Zikui at the beginning, because Lu Xintong always had green thunder and Xuanteng on his body.


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou also fought with Qinglei Xuanteng in the Lingwu world, so he was quite familiar with it. Coupled with his keen soul power, he roughly judged the noumenon of Oriental purple sunflower.


    "It''s a rare green thunder Xuanteng body."


    At this time, many eyes glanced at the body of Oriental purple sunflower and were extremely surprised. However, at this time, everyone was in absolute danger one by one, and they didn''t have much time to be surprised.


    "Boom..."


    Juyuan array completely collapsed and drove away at this moment. The huge flame space trembled and the smell of terror raged. At this moment, dozens of people finally took the opportunity to escape from the swallowing power of Prince Hongyan.


    "Hula, Hula."


    Prince Hongyan staggered and retreated. His eyes were suddenly gloomy. He suddenly turned into a huge red flame giant body hundreds of feet. Then his body stabilized. All the source energy like a volcanic eruption was swallowed up by the flame body, and unexpectedly he directly resisted it.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when Prince Hongyan''s body retreated, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger roared and was extremely fierce. The fierce tiger rushed at the food and directly slapped Hong Yan, who had retreated in a panic. In an instant, he came in front of him, and his hand had fallen.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you want to die!"


    Hongyan already hated Lu Shaoyou to the bone. Seeing that Lu Shaoyou dared to attack himself beyond his power, Hongyan did not hesitate. A flame wrapped palm print was directly photographed against Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms collided, and the terrible energy burst into the sky. The energy burst destroyed a large area of void. The low dull sound made the people who had just escaped numb.


    Everyone could not help but breathe for Lu Shaoyou at this time, but then there was no scene in which Lu Shaoyou was directly photographed as everyone imagined.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of red blood fog. The people were surprised to see that Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm was tightly attached to Hongyan''s huge flame palm, and a huge swallowing vortex gushed out and immediately swallowed Hongyan.


    Then he was furious when he saw Hongyan''s face and roared angrily: "boy, you dare to swallow me. You can''t measure your strength. Then let you taste my Hongyin Tianyan fire, so that you can die without a burial place, and the gods and souls will be destroyed!"


    The sound of drinking fell, and the rolling warm energy gushed out in the palm of Hongyan''s huge flame giant. Then, with an icy source force and soul, the fiery flame poured into the source force swallowing vortex of Lu Shaoyou.


    In Hongyan''s heart, a human has a strange means of swallowing. He dares to swallow his Hongyin Tianyan''s body, which is tantamount to looking for death.


    His Hongyin Tianyan fire is enough to destroy it into ashes and destroy all gods and souls!


    But the scene that happened immediately changed Hongyan''s eyes. Hongyan felt that his Hongyin Tianyan fire poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body, but it didn''t play any role. It didn''t have much impact on Lu Shaoyou at all.


    Even in Lu Shaoyou''s body, there is a breath of Yin, cold and hot. This breath makes him palpitation for no reason. It is also a king like breath for his Hongyin Tianyan fire.


    "Hula...!"


    Within Hongyan''s huge flame giant body, the rolling energy was directly swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Chaotic yin-yang formula can devour any energy. The world crystal, elixir, source pill, Lingjing and natural spirits are the same. In addition, Lu Shaoyou has chaotic origin, any energy can be swallowed directly, which Hongyan will never know.


    And Hongyan''s noumenon, Hongyin Tianyan fire, may be absolutely afraid to swallow for others. This terrible flame into the body is enough to seal the source force, soul, viscera and other things, and then destroy everything into ashes.


    But Lu Shaoyou is different. Lu Shaoyou not only has the second change of immortal celestial body and immortal divine body. Lu Shaoyou''s body has long been forged by the ancient nether fire.


    As a companion of the chaotic world, the level of Taigu Youming inflammation can only be compared with the great powers that coexisted with the world at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Hongyin Tianyan fire is very strong. In today''s natural spirit level, it also belongs to the top. The strong in the five source Hongjing can''t be easily achieved by ordinary natural spirit.


    Unfortunately, this time Hongyin Tianyan fire encountered Taigu Youming inflammation. Although Taigu Youming inflammation is not on Lu Shaoyou now, if Taigu Youming inflammation is, what is Hongyin Tianyan fire? Even if it is strong, under the suppression of Taigu Youming inflammation and the night charm, Hongyan can''t turn over big waves at all.


    At this time, although the Taigu youmingyan is not on Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou''s body is forged by the Taigu youmingyan, coupled with the strange formula of chaotic Yin and Yang. Although Lu Shaoyou is also affected at this time, how can he really help Lu Shaoyou.


    As for the fact that Hongyin Tianyan fire can seal the soul, it is even more impossible for Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the golden knife and golden awn flash in his mind, and the soul is as solid as a rock, which is not what Hongyin Tianyan fire can shake at all.


    "How could this happen..."


    The rolling energy was swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. His Hongyin Tianyan fire was useless to Lu Shaoyou. Hongyan was shocked at this time.


    Under this swallowing, there was a strange force, which made Hongyan unable to stop at this time, and made him unable to get out with all his strength.


    This kind of swallowing power is much stronger than Hongyan''s swallowing talent of Hongyin Tianyan fire, as if his soul origin should also be swallowed up.


    "The true meaning of nirvana is the peak. Do you really think you can devour the king? I want to see how much you can devour, you little human who can''t measure your strength."


    Hongyan was furious and couldn''t break free with all his strength. He simply didn''t break free. The energy that had just devoured everyone kept pouring out, waiting for Lu Shaoyou to devour it. The vast energy was enough to kill Lu Shaoyou more than ten times.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled. Hongyan just swallowed up the vast source force from the crowd, and rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body. In fact, he also wanted to shock Lu Shaoyou away directly at the same time.


    However, everything continued to exceed Hongyan''s expectation, and the vast source energy in his body poured into Lu Shaoyou. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body trembled endlessly, and his huge body expanded immediately. But it was still tightly attached to his huge flame palm, and a huge strange swallowing gushed out, which made him unable to escape at all.


    Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei and envoy Jinlei all looked at the phagocytosis and confrontation between qiankong Lu Shaoyou and Hongyan. In the rolling fire of Hongyin Tianyan in the sky, everyone could only resist at this time.


    Just swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou and Hong Yan, and working together to deal with the seal purple gold xuanlei, it has made everyone present exhausted at this time, and the energy in the body is exhausted.


    Night charm looked at Lu Shaoyou and Hongyan in the air, and her cold eyes also gushed out complex fluctuations. However, in her heart, she hoped that Lu Shaoyou could win. Lu Shaoyou won, so she could get away from Hongyan''s Hongyan refining world space at this time. At that time, she could still deal with Lu Shaoyou.


    But if Hongyan wins, then her fate can be imagined. In his heyday, he can''t do anything about Hongyan. At this time, she has no power to resist.


    "Can Lu Shaoyou deal with Hongyan?"


    All eyes were nervous and looked at the sky. They all hoped that Lu Shaoyou could defeat Hongyan, but this result made everyone feel that the opportunity was slim even when they thought about it.


    No matter how strong Lu Shaoyou is, how can he defeat Hongyan? This is a dream.


    At this time, everyone wanted to help, but no one had the power to fight. One by one, it was difficult to protect themselves in this Hongyan refining world space.


    There were several disciples in the ancient hall with lower strength, who sealed the source force and soul under the omnipresent Hongyin Tianyan fire, and then quietly turned into ashes directly in the Hongyin Tianyan fire.


    In the mid air, under such terrible swallowing, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body soon expanded to the extreme. The source force from swallowing was vast to the point of terror, which had exceeded the scope that Lu Shaoyou could bear, and gradually came to the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 3275

    "Boy, just wait for self explosion. Can you swallow it?"


    It seems that Lu Shaoyou is hard to support. Hongyan sneers loudly, but he is also shocked to the extreme at the moment. Although it is time to deal with Zijin xuanlei, the source force in all human bodies has been borrowed by him.


    But later, he devoured dozens of people, especially the last nearly exhausted source energy in the human body, such as night charm, green thunder, flying dragon and cloud thunder. It is conservatively estimated that it is definitely equal to the source energy of three source Hong practitioners in a heyday.


    According to the truth, the peak of nirvana is equal to the high-level peak of the ancient world. A high-level peak of the ancient world devours the source energy of a Huahong cultivator. I''m afraid it will explode long ago, not to mention the vast energy of the three source Huahong cultivators.


    But at this time, the vast energy he swallowed was almost completely swallowed by Lu Shaoyou, which had to shock him.


    "No, you can''t let go."


    Lu Shaoyou has serious eyes and knows that once you let go, everyone will have to die.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care if others don''t die. At most, he is worried about killing spirit. Lei Xiaotian and Oriental purple Kui. The most important thing is that he can''t get away. At that time, purple Lei xuanding may not be able to keep it.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou thought of various methods in his mind, but found that all the methods couldn''t work, and he couldn''t do anything about Hongyan at all. Only the chaotic yin-yang formula now briefly engulfs and suppresses, and urges the chaotic yin-yang formula to engulf. Once Hongyan is affected, even if he is strong, he won''t be in charge if he wants to get out again.


    "Spell it, you have no choice."


    Lu Shaoyou''s ferocious tiger eyes showed ferocious light. The tiger''s mouth clenched its teeth and forcibly continued to devour continuously. At this time, the meridians and Dantian in his body seemed to be squeezed and exploded, and he also continued to clench his teeth to resist.


    "Roar..."


    This kind of forced swallowing, until the vast energy seemed to burst and crack his body, Lu Shaoyou even felt that the meridians in his body began to crack and make a slight sound, the Dantian air sea was also about to explode, and the internal organs penetrated into the blood, so he couldn''t help roaring in his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Under the bitter roar, the blood red color also appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes. The blue scales of the huge tiger body had penetrated a trace of blood under the arc, and the blood vessels covered by the scales were exposed, which seemed to be about to explode.


    "It''s not good. Lu Shaoyou should have some kind of swallowing secret method that can suppress and deal with Hongyan, but Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too low to swallow Hongyan. If he swallows it forcibly, it''s enough to make his self exploding bones disappear."


    "Lu Shaoyou seems to be unable to hold up this great disaster. I''m afraid the Dantian gas sea and meridians are about to crack."


    "We can''t help, and the strong outside can''t come in. It''s a big trouble!"


    Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei and others also know the general situation of Lu Shaoyou. They look up and land at Shaoyou''s huge blood dripping tiger body. Their eyes are dignified to the extreme at the moment.


    "It''s hard to die anyway."


    Lu Shaoyou tiger''s mouth clenched his teeth, and he was bleeding all over. He still continued to clench his teeth and hold on.


    At this time, if you don''t continue to swallow Hongyan, Lu Shaoyou knows that the consequences will be more serious, so now he has no choice but to fight.


    So at this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much in his heart. He let go of the yin-yang Lingwu formula and continued to devour it!


    "Hiss!"


    Just at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s light flickered on the Ziyuan pill in the air sea of Dantian, and the slow rotation accelerated abruptly. The wild and ancient breath suddenly released wildly. At the same time, it also rotated like a swallowing vortex.


    Suddenly, at this time, Lu Shaoyou continuously swallowed up the source energy that had not yet been refined into his body, that is, it was directly swallowed into the Dantian gas sea by the phagocytosis vortex formed by the Zi Yuandan, which burst the expansion that he wanted to support, and the pressure of the general Dantian gas sea and meridians was greatly reduced.


    "Hula!"


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s endless source energy was directly absorbed by the Zi Yuan Dan.


    This absorption keeps Lu Shaoyou''s meridians and Dantian''s air sea full, and all the excess source energy is absorbed by the Zi Yuan Dan.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou was in a trance because of the wild and ancient Qi fluctuation on the Ziyuan pill. Then it was like an empty mind. Only the vortex of the endogenous force of the tiger''s palm was still swallowing all the energy in Hongyan''s body.


    "How could this happen? It''s weird..."


    Prince Hongyan was shocked, completely shocked, and his heart was shocked to the point of fear.


    Lu Shaoyou had just reached the edge of self explosion, but suddenly he seemed to be all right. At this time, he had just swallowed the source energy of everyone in the Gengu hall, and gradually all of it had been swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou. Everything was made for Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, what made Hongyan really shocked and frightened was that the energy in his body had begun to be swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou, and was swallowed up by the irresistible power of phagocytosis, which was not controlled by him at all. Even the origin of the soul had to be swallowed up. This phagocytosis was too terrible, like a bottomless hole that could never be filled.


    "Kaka!"


    Hongyan struggled and resisted with all her strength, but she was still unable to resist,.


    The whole Hongyan refining world space also began to vibrate directly, then cracked, and finally collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    The space of Hongyan refining world cracked and exploded, and the terrible warm energy ripples spread and swept, which directly destroyed the withered and decayed, smashed all the purple and gold lightning flickering in the surrounding space from time to time, and directly cracked and opened all the space along the way.


    "Hula..."


    The whole space was dark, and the void swept past, making the calm thunder sea immediately surge. The thunder waves spread to the end of the far sky thunder sea.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hard to support figures also took the opportunity to escape. Without the suppression of Hongyin Tianyan fire, it was a lot easier immediately.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The eyes then continued to fall on Lu Shaoyou nervously. Everyone also felt that Lu Shaoyou was on the verge of collapse, but suddenly recovered to the peak again, and a kind of hope began to appear in his heart.


    At this moment, everyone knows that no doubt everyone''s life has fallen on Lu Shaoyou again.


    "How could this happen? Break it for me."


    Hongyan kept struggling, and the fire of Hongyin Tianyan roared out in the sky. He tried all means to break away from Lu Shaoyou''s phagocytosis, but he was suppressed by the strange phagocytosis force and couldn''t resist.


    The energy in his body was directly swallowed by Lu Shaoyou. This kind of phagocytosis can even swallow Hongyan''s body Hongyin Tianyan fire, and the phagocytosis speed is becoming more and more terrible. In a moment, his energy was swallowed by a few percent, which is much larger than the source energy he just swallowed everyone.


    Hongyan was frightened and thrilled, and began to be absolutely thrilled.


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou, Hongyan felt palpitations for the first time. If this phagocytosis continues, it is not difficult for him to imagine what will happen. At that time, he must be unlucky.


    Hongyan originally thought that no one in the holy land could threaten him. He wanted to get the purple thunder xuanding, the sacred object of the eternal hall, from these people. Coupled with the already complete preparation, there would be no problem at all. Why did he think that such a strange Lu Shaoyou would come out.


    Swallowed by this terror, Prince Hongyan had been unable to be indifferent for a long time, and a chill appeared in the depths of his soul. At this time, he had no choice but to use his last means to deal with Zijin xuanlei.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, Hongyan''s mind moved and the light in the center of the eyebrow burst out suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    As the dazzling light burst out, the surrounding space suddenly trembled, and an invisible breath poured out. In an instant, the thunder sea space suddenly fluctuated violently.


    A terrible momentum filled the air, and even the purple thunder ball sealed at this time trembled silently outside the prying eyes of the people.


    "Si la la!"


    For a moment, on the dazzling light in front of Hongyan''s eyebrows, an amazing energy fluctuation filled with the dazzling light. This energy fluctuation directly shocked the faces of distant night demons, thunder clouds, flying dragons, green thunder, Oriental purple Kui, Jin Lei and others. Under this energy fluctuation, their huge bodies trembled.


    The dazzling light burst out, and the terrible energy fluctuation in a short time made the whole thunder sea space suddenly gloomy, and the dark color appeared in the thunder sea space all over the sky.


    The darkness pervades the space, and the eyes can be sucked in, making the soul nervous.


    "Woo..."


    There was a loud hiss in the light, like the sound of a sword, which was enough to make people''s soul tremble.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunder sea, which had been calm for a long time, also had a rough wave, which seemed to echo something, and the whole thunder sea space trembled slightly.


    "So strong energy fluctuation, can''t resist."


    Seeing the waves in the dazzling light in the air, the night charm was immortal, and the body of the King Kong Image trembled and showed fear. This amazing energy fluctuation directly made her fear and gush out fear.

 Chapter 3276

    "This energy is too strong. It seems to be stronger than the soul source of Zijin xuanlei just now."


    "The smell seems to affect Zijin xuanlei."


    Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei and others all trembled violently at the moment. Their eyes and pupils shrank slightly, and their hearts were filled with horror. Their souls wanted to crawl In the vast sky and in the peaks, an old figure sits cross legged, his eyes slightly closed, his whole body fluctuates in space, his figure is faint and indistinct, which makes it impossible to peep clearly, as if he is connected with heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the old figure sitting cross legged opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes trembled, making the whole world invisible and quietly tremble. He opened his mouth and murmured softly: "it''s going to use the last card. It seems that Leng Rui lightning has failed. The overbearing thing of purple thunder xuanding can''t be recognized as the Lord at all. It seems that it still depends on the last prepared killer mace." ... in the inner hall of Gengu hall and the thunder sea space in the holy land, everything was just a moment. With the dazzling light in front of Hong Yan, the dazzling light gradually converged, a strange dagger with ancient copper light emerged, and the light of ancient palpitations filled the air.


    "Lu Shaoyou, if you want to fight with the king, you''re much worse. Die, reincarnation vain sword!"


    As Hong Yan''s cry fell, the bronze heart palpitating broadsword swept out was like a rush of thunder, with a huge gas of destruction, which directly penetrated the space like thunder, then broke through the air and swept straight to the huge ferocious tiger head of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    The huge spirit of destruction roared and trembled in this space. Seeing this scene, all eyes tightened, and a terrible breath of death immediately spread in the depths of people''s souls. The hairs stood up quietly, and the heart was creepy!


    "Reincarnation vain Dao is actually reincarnation vain Dao."


    Night charm''s eyes were frightening. She had never seen the reincarnation false sword, but she had heard of the name. It was also one of the top ten semi sacred vessels. It was the same semi sacred vessel as the purple thunder xuanding. It was a treasure at the same level as the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Reincarnation vain Dao, Hongyan has such a treasure."


    Prince Qinglei seems to have heard of reincarnation false sabre, and his eyes trembled with horror. One of the ten and a half holy weapons is the treasure. He didn''t expect that Hongyan has such a treasure. Each of the ten and a half holy weapons is the most precious spiritual weapon in the world. Countless practitioners flocked to it for it to fight for his life.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is that huge pair of tiger eyes. I don''t know when they have closed slightly. He is not aware of such changes at all.


    "Hiss!"


    The terrible broadsword was shocked in everyone''s heart, the soul trembled, and the eyes were shocked. It directly swept into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body and disappeared in the eyebrows.


    "Hiss..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body trembled at the moment, and the source force swallowing vortex in the tiger''s palm was also affected, and suddenly stagnated.


    "Broken!"


    Hong Yan drank lightly, and immediately took advantage of the situation to break free from the strange control of phagocytosis. He landed with a cold eye and less swam the huge tiger body. He said with a sneer: "Jie Jie, see if your boy who overestimates his strength will die."


    Under the urging of reincarnation vanity knife, Hongyan knows that Lu Shaoyou is dead. Reincarnation vanity knife enters the body. Ten famous deaths of Lu Shaoyou are not enough. Reincarnation vanity knife, one of the ten and a half sacred objects, is the strongest card given to Hongyan by the supreme hall this time.


    The reincarnation false sword also exists in the supreme hall. This time, the supreme hall has made an absolute plan for the purple thunder xuanding, the holy object of the eternal hall.


    Otherwise, in the holy realm of the inner hall of the eternal hall, only five source Huahong level practitioners can enter. This time, in addition, the people in the inner hall of the eternal hall need to have the attribute of thunder and the treasure of reincarnation vain Dao. This time, it can''t be controlled by him Hongyan temporarily.


    Originally, if the supreme hall arrangement could not recognize the master purple thunder xuanding, it could only use the reincarnation vain knife to suppress the purple thunder xuanding and bring it back to the supreme hall. Although the purple thunder xuanding is hegemonic, its strength has been greatly reduced after countless years of suppression. I''m afraid it''s short enough to suppress it with the reincarnation vain knife.


    However, in this emergency, he met a strange Lu Shaoyou. His life was at stake. Hongyan could only use the reincarnation vain knife in advance.


    "Woo..."


    Just when Hongyan thought that it was not enough for Lu Shaoyou to die ten times at this time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a faint golden light spread out in the center of his eyebrows, and then a loud knife sound that made his soul tremble, which made his soul tremble.


    But everyone could hear it. At the moment, there was already a kind of fear and fear in the sound of the knife.


    "Whew..."


    Immediately, Lu Shaoyou''s reincarnation vanity knife, which had just penetrated into the middle of his eyebrows, suddenly swept out rapidly, and the dazzling light was weakened by more than half.


    This is a strange and terrible knife. The blade looks like a semicircle, but it''s not a semicircle.


    The semicircle has an arc of 180 degrees, and this knife has only a arc of 60 degrees, forming a natural and moving perfect arc.


    The blade has a long and narrow back. The moving radian on the back of the blade gives rise to many sharp barbs. The barbs like Sirius fangs are naturally connected with the back of the blade. The blade is cold and shining, but it has a simple smell. The spread energy makes the people in the field dare not look directly at it and is creepy.


    The bronze samsara vain knife is suspended in the air. The spread of terror is enough to cause the vibration of the whole space and affect the energy of the whole space. The fluctuation is a supreme Qi and a king Qi.


    But now, in the face of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body and eyebrows, the reincarnation vanity knife is the blade of the strange and moving soul trembling, which is an instinctive fear that everyone can perceive.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is afraid of no breath fluctuation on the tiger body, but the king like reincarnation false sword is afraid, absolute fear, the blade trembles and is uncertain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hongyan was shocked for a moment. Although he was not the master of the reincarnation vain sword at this time, he could also feel the fear of the breath fluctuation on the reincarnation vain sword with the help of the power of the soul vain sword.


    That fear led his soul to shiver for no reason.


    "Eh..."


    When all eyes saw this scene, they thought Lu Shaoyou was dead, but they didn''t expect such a change.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the purple gold thunder ball that had been sealed by Hongyan moved, and the seal runes and secret patterns on it suddenly fluctuated. Suddenly, it burst out an amazing light, and then spread out with the amazing purple gold thunder light.


    The destructive smell of overbearing fluctuated immediately, and the vast thunder sea suddenly set off huge waves, just like living!


    "No, the seal arranged by Hongyan is about to break. Go back."


    Seeing this scene, Prince Qinglei immediately drank to the people, and the huge immortal Vajra statue retreated directly.


    Hearing Prince Qinglei''s words, everyone immediately looked shocked. At this time, everyone was at the end of a powerful crossbow and had little power to protect themselves. Even if they were affected, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, he immediately retreated rapidly and far again... "Boom!..."


    At the same time, the seal cracked on the purple golden thunder ball completely cracked, and then exploded directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low explosion, the indescribable energy storm of Dun time swept and spread in the middle of the air with the flash of purple and gold lightning and the atmosphere of overbearing destruction. It spread and bloomed like fireworks at an amazing speed. The destructive energy tore the thunder sea space and opened huge dark cracks.


    "Puff..."


    The crowd fled quickly from a distance, but at this time, they were still under the far energy afterwave. They had lower strength and sprayed red blood one after another.


    The seal was shattered, and a large space was broken into nothingness, but filled with palpitations and purple gold lightning.


    All eyes in the distance looked up and dull. It was good to avoid it quickly, otherwise it would be miserable.


    The power of terror seemed to be stronger than the previous Zijin xuanlei, which also made everyone''s eyes more dignified.


    "Zijin xuanlei seems abnormal."


    Prince Feilong was terrified. He had just narrowly escaped death. He could also feel that the Zijin xuanlei was obviously different from the previous one, and his strength was obviously stronger than the previous one.


    "A five source Huahong wants to seal me. I don''t know whether it''s too stupid or naive, or too stupid or naive. There''s a high-level mole ant in the ancient world who thinks that I can recognize the LORD by virtue of the immortal celestial body. I get the purple thunder xuanding. It''s really amazing in the world, ha ha..."


    The wild laughter of bullying Ling Jue came out, and then the lightning on the purple gold thunder ball wriggled and rippled. Together, they were dressed in purple gold pattern robes, and the majestic purple gold figure slowly emerged again.


    On the purple gold robe, the pattern is like thunder dragon roaring vertically and horizontally. It is independent of the purple gold thunder ball. The purple gold thunder and lightning hovers around its body, showing an invincible domineering spirit. Its eyes are like two huge deep holes in the purple gold space, which makes people look at it, and the soul will be swallowed.


    At this time, in the hands of the purple gold body, there was a mole ant like soul baby.


    Everyone knew the body of the soul baby. It was the cold lightning that had previously entered the purple golden thunder ball under the seal. However, at this time, the body had disappeared and the only soul baby was left.

 Chapter 3277

    "Shifu, help! It''s hard for Zijin xuanlei to take over. Shifu, save my soul baby..."


    Cold thunder and lightning, the cold soul baby''s face showed a frightening look. Seeing the huge red flame giant Hong Yan, he immediately shouted for help.


    "Leng lunlei is Hongyan''s disciple?


    ¡±Listening to the name of Leng luolei, it''s amazing that Leng luolei is Hongyan''s disciple. They haven''t even said anything before. It''s really deep enough.


    "Mole ant, who can save you."


    The purple gold body whispered and pinched with force. The soul baby of cold lightning was directly destroyed into ashes by the purple gold thunder in the palm of his hand, and his eyes fell on the reincarnation vanity knife at this time.


    "Thunder and lightning..." seeing cold falling thunder and lightning being directly destroyed by Zijin''s body, Hongyan was also a little sad, but his eyes immediately showed fear.


    "Woo..."


    The purple gold body was independent of the purple gold thunder ball, and the reincarnation vain knife immediately seemed to feel something. The knife body immediately moved to the purple gold majestic figure. The knife sounded like a Sanskrit sound, which was soul stirring. Around the knife body, there were terrible energy fluctuations, and the ancient atmosphere diffused in the thunder sea space.


    "It turns out that their last resort is to let you suppress me."


    The magnificent figure of Zijin looked at the reincarnation vanity knife, as if he was saying to the reincarnation vanity knife: "it seems that you haven''t recovered all over the years in that war."


    "Woo..."


    The vainglorious sabres of reincarnation ring like Sanskrit, like saying something to the magnificent figure of purple gold.


    "Do you want to suppress me now, or do you want me to help you get rid of the control of ordinary people so that you can travel between heaven and earth in the future."


    Zijin''s majestic figure continued to say to the reincarnation vanity knife: "it''s not easy to help you break free from control in the outside world to the extent of my recovery, but there are some differences in this space. The soul of the person who controls you can''t spy in at all. It''s not too hard for me to help you break free."


    Hearing the speech, Hongyan''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, his fingerprints condensed and shouted, "reincarnation vain knife, quickly suppress the purple thunder xuanding device spirit and bring it back to the supreme hall."


    "Woo..."


    With the condensation of Hongyan''s handprint, the amazing energy on the reincarnation vanity knife suddenly fluctuated away, and there was a feeling of involuntarily. The rolling energy was released to the magnificent figure of Zijin on the Zijin thunder ball, arousing countless thunder turbulence in the space.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder sea surged, and the thunder sea waves overturned the sky, with great prestige.


    "It''s just a mole ant. I really thought it could seal me at the beginning. I pretended to be sealed. I just want to know how many forces outside want to recognize me. I don''t have to look everywhere. In addition, I also want to know what your final means to deal with me will be. This makes you think it''s ridiculous that you can seal me."


    The purple gold figure glanced at Hongyan with disdain. Suddenly, he waved away and fell down to Hongyan.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder sea space trembled, rolled and fluctuated. Suddenly, purple and gold thunder surged violently in the thunder sea. Then I saw a huge thunder fingerprint emerging in the thunder sea, which suddenly burst out, with countless thunder hanging and stretching like waterfalls and thunder fingerprints. The imperious atmosphere of destruction immediately trembled the souls of all the people present.


    "Bang..."


    This thunder palm print was directly photographed against Hongyan''s huge flame giant body in a moment when the people had not even reacted.


    At this moment, Hong Yan''s eyes were filled with trembling millet. His eyes were suddenly shocked and shrunk. He had not had time to respond. That thunder handprint carried countless purple and gold thunder, just like sky thunder rolling, directly twisted the space and clapped on his huge flame body.


    "Si la la!"


    With the thunder fingerprints falling, the overbearing atmosphere of destruction is like extermination. Hongyan''s huge flame giant body is directly destroyed into fragments with the force of thunder. The fierce purple gold lightning and flame bloom in the thunder sea space like the most gorgeous fireworks.


    But in the gorgeous and dazzling, it contains the destruction of hegemony, like the destruction of the world!


    The people in the far air looked at the thunder handprint, which fell on Hongyan. Under the power of tyranny and destruction, they looked at it, and their soul suddenly died for it.


    The naked eye clearly saw that Hongyan was destroyed by a thunder handprint and smashed into pieces. The vast atmosphere of destruction filled the air. The whole air trembled endlessly. There were bursts of thunder and roared in the thunder sea, setting off a huge thunder wave.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, there was a warm and dazzling streamer rapidly swept out of Hongyan''s broken flame giant body.


    "Mole ant like things dare to seal me and die."


    With the last sound coming from the mouth of Zijin''s majestic body, his eyes moved slightly, the purple gold Thunder Dragon Pattern robe swelled, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked, a huge purple gold thunder suddenly rose into the sky when the thunder sea was in front, filled with the gas of terrible tyranny and destruction, the thunder swept over the dazzling streamer in a moment of terror, and finally was directly sucked away, The path reached the mouth of Zijin''s magnificent body.


    "Reincarnation vain Dao, suppress purple gold xuanlei, save me..."


    Within the dazzling warm light swept and wrapped by the purple gold thunder, Hongyan''s voice of fear for help came out, but the voice had not yet fallen, that is, it was directly swallowed by the majestic purple robed body on the independent purple gold thunder ball.


    "Si la la..."


    As Zijin''s magnificent body swallowed Hongyan, all Hongyin Tianyan fire in the thunder sea space immediately disappeared, dissipated out of thin air and turned into nothingness.


    Zijin''s magnificent figure killed Hongyan. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He didn''t care at all. At this time, he didn''t even put the night charm, Prince Qinglei and Prince Feilong in his eyes. In front of him, it was like that night charm was just an ant at this time. It was not worth stepping on more. Then "you don''t want to be forcibly controlled, so I''ll help you."


    "Woo..."


    The reincarnation false sword vibrates, and the Sanskrit sound resounds through, which makes people tremble. The sound of the sword is enough to make the living creatures unable to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The purple gold figure waved his robe and his hands. There was a flash of thunder in the palm of his hand. The purple gold thunder made a great work, and then condensed into a purple gold thunder ball several meters in size.


    The purple gold thunder ball was shining with purple gold light, echoed with the purple gold thunder ball under the purple gold body at this time, and slowly rotated. An amazing atmosphere of domineering destruction spread out from it. The whole vast thunder sea dragged and fluctuated, and the space thundered endlessly.


    "Go!"


    The purple gold figure drank deeply, and the purple gold thunder ball in his hands immediately shot out, and then fell on the reincarnation vanity knife, and a huge purple gold thunder rolled and connected.


    "Boom!"


    There were bursts of thunder, the sea of thunder surged, the purple and gold lightning on the reincarnation vain knife overflowed, and the blade began to vibrate constantly.


    "Wuwu..."


    The Sanskrit sound resounded, and an invisible breath on the reincarnation false sword spread everywhere with the terrible power. It trembled violently under the purple and gold thunder. The power trembled and made the whole thunder sea space gloomy, and the surrounding space was dark.


    "I can''t stand it..."


    "What a strong energy fluctuation."


    People in the distance, under such amazing energy fluctuations, were directly afraid, and fear poured out from the bottom of their hearts. They were oppressed for no reason and could not resist. Their souls wanted to crawl,... "Thunder destroys the soul and erase it!"


    For a moment, the purple gold majestic body shouted overbearing, and the long sleeve in his hand shook, which seemed to condense a mysterious handprint, and a purple gold electric light swept out of the center of his eyebrow. When the purple gold electric light was on, it made the sweat of the night demons and other people in the distance stand upright quietly, and the hair in the depths of his soul was creepy!


    "Whew!"


    Then the purple golden lightning, with a huge gas of destruction, directly swept into the purple golden thunder ball wrapped with reincarnation vain knife, and then the purple golden thunder ball quietly exploded for it... "Boom!"


    Under the low muffled sound, the purple golden thunder ball exploded, and the reincarnation vanity knife suddenly burst out with dazzling light. On the moving arc of the ancient copper blade, the light of ancient palpitations filled the air, and countless secret patterns poured out, constantly ringing through the rolling sound of Sanskrit in the air... "Buzzing..."


    At this moment, the Sanskrit sound spread by the reincarnation false sword has obviously changed a lot. The Sanskrit sound has become the sound of wind and thunder, less harsh, thrilling to the soul. At the same time, it is also like hearing the sounds of nature and rippling to the mind "Something bad..."


    Between heaven and earth, on the towering peaks, an old figure sitting across his knees suddenly changed his face.


    "Poof..."


    He immediately opened his mouth and a red blood gushed out of his mouth. His eyes twitched, shocked and murmured: "How could the reincarnation unreal Sabre erase the soul seal? Who did this? The practitioners above the five source Huahong in the holy land of the eternal temple can''t get in at all. No one has such skills. Is it... The purple thunder xuanding hasn''t been much affected at all? The reincarnation unreal Sabre is not good...".


    "Puff..."


    In the murmuring words, the old figure did not know whether the soul had been greatly affected or heartache, and once again spilled a mouthful of red blood mist.

 Chapter 3278

    "Boom!"


    In the distant world and the Lingwu world, there was a sudden and unprovoked tremor, which made all the creatures in the Lingwu world quite familiar.


    "Whoosh!"


    The earth trembled in the whole Lingwu world, and many figures swept into the void with happy eyes.


    Everyone in Lingwu world knows that after this vibration in Lingwu world, the energy of heaven and earth will intensify again, which will be of great benefit to all creatures.


    "Hoo..."


    On the vast purple and gold peaks at the entrance of the temple Holy Land in the eternal hall, suddenly, the heaven and earth trembled, the rich heaven and earth energy gathered in the high altitude, and the collapsed space twisted, and then fell into the distorted space, and the majestic heaven and earth energy swarmed in.


    "What happened to the purple thunder xuanding?" on the purple gold peaks, Tianlei zisu''s robe moved and his eyes were confused.


    Jin genhong''s eyes were dignified and said, "I don''t know who the supreme hall sent in. Don''t have an accident with the purple thunder xuanding."


    "This is not the fluctuating breath of purple thunder xuanding, but someone is breaking through." on the purple gold peak, Hou Qinglin''s dark shoulder length long hair fluttered slightly, his lips raised slightly, and his whole body quietly affected the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Yan Huang''s eyes moved slightly, quite surprised, looked at Hou Qinglin and asked, "faucet, the movement of this breakthrough is not small. Who will break through?"


    "I don''t know. In terms of this movement, it can cause the movement of the whole holy land. This breakthrough should be unusual."


    Hou Qinglin''s eyes were stern, and his purple eyes seemed to be soul grabbing. Then he said softly: "the movement and static waves in the holy land are not small. I hope there will be no major changes."... "Buzzing..."


    In the thunder sea space, the wind, thunder and Sanskrit sound on the reincarnation false knife makes the soul tremble, and the heart is frightening. It is also like listening to the sounds of nature, the mind is rippling, and the surging energy diffuses. It seems to be cheering and free.


    "Zilei, I falsely owe you a favor."


    In the wind and thunder like Sanskrit sound, a word came out, and suddenly the ancient light in the blade trembled. The blade directly turned into a middle-aged man in a black-and-white inlaid pattern robe, and the virtual shadow came out across the sky.


    This is a slightly illusory figure. The whole body smells old and sharp. The eyes are half pure white and half dark. It is generally sacred and vain. When you look at this figure, your eyes will fluctuate. It is as if the middle-aged man''s body is like a deep hole in reincarnation. If you look at it, your soul will be involved.


    The magnificent figure of purple gold looked at this illusory figure, and his breath was slightly depressed. It took a lot of effort to just erase the soul mark in the reincarnation illusory knife, and said: "illusory, haven''t you recovered from that war?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said to the magnificent figure of Zijin, "I haven''t recovered, otherwise I won''t be forced to recognize the Lord."


    Just as the middle-aged man''s voice was falling, suddenly, the whole thunder sea space trembled. At the same time, there had been no movement, suspended in the air around Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. In an instant, the energy of heaven and earth began to converge, and the blue arc flickered on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    "This... Is Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough."


    "Lu Shaoyou wants to break through...?"


    With the change of the breath on the huge tiger body, the frightened eyes of the people in the far air immediately fell on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. The fluctuation of the breath is a sign of breakthrough.


    "It''s time to break through..."


    Lei Xiaotian, slaying Ling looked at each other with dignified eyes. It''s not a wise choice just to break through at this time.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the energy of heaven and earth gathered in the thunder sea space directly poured into the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. The vast energy of heaven and earth poured into the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. The energy of heaven and earth lingered on the cyan arc scales of the whole body, and finally poured in madly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s originally silent breath directly began to soar, converging with the majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky, causing the thunder sea to surge violently. In a moment, the breath around him was a huge bottleneck.


    "What a familiar smell. How can there be so much familiar smell on this boy? I''m brave to break through in my space. I want to see what''s on this boy."


    The magnificent figure of Zijin looks at Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, his eyes move slightly, and then his breath surges. He wants to take a shot at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Zilei, stop."


    The middle-aged man immediately stopped the purple gold figure. With absolute fear in his eyes, he said to him, "it''s the supreme. I saw the supreme in his body."


    Hearing the speech, the purple gold figure was overbearing, and his eyes suddenly changed under lingjue''s momentum. He looked at the middle-aged illusory man with a color of awe and fear, and said, "are you sure?"


    "As you can see with your own eyes, the breath can''t be wrong. It''s the supreme breath." the illusory middle-aged man nodded.


    "How could it be the supreme, no, how could the supreme be on this mole ant like boy? It''s impossible, no..." the purple gold figure''s eyes fluctuated and seemed to mutter to himself, but he didn''t shoot Lu Shaoyou again, but his eyes had been tightly locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    With the majestic energy of heaven and earth spreading and converging from nowhere, pouring into the huge tiger body, and with a faint dull sound coming from the Dantian air sea in Lu Shaoyou''s body, a majestic breath also diffused from the tiger body like a fierce beast, which shocked people''s souls.


    "Yiyuan Huahong has broken through to Yiyuan Huahong so soon."


    "This kind of breath can''t be caused by ordinary Huahong practitioners."... Prince night charm, Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong and Prince Yunlei were surprised at the breath on the huge tiger body. They were shocked by the speed of the breakthrough. In a short time, they directly broke through Huahong territory like destroying withered and decayed, and the breath of the breakthrough, It''s also vast and unparalleled. It doesn''t look like a normal one source Hongjing cultivator''s breakthrough.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "Why is this energy still gathering?"


    "Does Lu Shaoyou have to continue to break through?" with the surprised eyes of the people, in the turbulent thunder sea space, the gathered energy of heaven and earth did not weaken at all as Lu Shaoyou broke through the level of yiyuanhuahong cultivation, but became more and more violent. The vast energy of heaven and earth kept pouring into Lu Shaoyou like a storm.


    At this time, no one knows that Lu Shaoyou fought hard in swallowing Hongyan not long ago and entered a state of emptiness, but also let himself find a long overdue breakthrough opportunity.


    As soon as this breakthrough opportunity came, it was already natural for Lu Shaoyou to break into Huahong territory.


    With this breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou has been depressed at the peak level of true nirvana for too long. Under the thick accumulation, it seems that he has found a gap. In addition, he has just swallowed up the vast energy. Under this gathering, he begins to accumulate wildly.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough in Yiyuan Huahong, the momentum of the climb did not stop, but continued to climb like a flood and volcanic eruption.


    "Si la la..."


    At the same time, the word source pill in the Qi sea of Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian originally swallowed the vast energy absorbed. With Lu Shaoyou''s crazy momentum, the rolling energy poured out like a flood with a wild and ancient atmosphere, supporting the continuous rise of landing Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    At the entrance of the holy land of the eternal temple, the peaks vibrated, the wind and cloud of the vast energy of heaven and earth changed color, and the whole entrance space of the holy land was collapsed and fluctuated in hierarchical space.


    "Who in the end is breaking through, and even attracted such a terrible movement. I''m afraid it won''t be under the four sources. Are several purple gold Xuan thunder envoys breaking through?" on the mountain peak, tianleizi''s eyes shook deeply.


    "Who is it that breaks through the Holy Land and causes so much noise?" Jin genhong Zun and others were full of doubts... Within the thunder sea space, just a short time, Lu Shaoyou''s breath on the huge tiger body seemed to be full again. Then it was slightly blocked by a barrier, and the breath also stagnated. It seemed that the energy in the body had a feeling of subsequent powerlessness.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou really has a feeling of powerlessness in his body. From the peak breakthrough of true nirvana to yiyuanhuahong, it is natural. He can make a breakthrough without wasting his efforts.


    However, the vast energy support required by the first source Huahong to continue to break through the second source Huahong is amazing. The vast energy swallowed has been exhausted, and the energy fed back by the word source pill has come to an end.


    If it were another one source Huahong cultivator, it would have been enough to break through the two source Huahong, but it was not enough for Lu Shaoyou. The huge Dantian gas sea is not comparable to other one source Huahong cultivators.


    Based on Lu Shaoyou''s original peak cultivation level in Nirvana, his ontological strength is able to compete with the cultivation level in eryuanhua Hongjing.


    At this time, the breakthrough to one source Huahong, from one source Huahong cultivator level to two source Huahong, requires at least the huge energy required by others to break from three source Huahong level to four source Huahong level, which is the least conservative.

 Chapter 3279

    "It stagnated, as if it couldn''t be broken."


    Therefore, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, and the breath of breakthrough stopped, that is, he can''t break through again.


    But this is shocking enough. At this time, even if Lu Shaoyou is stagnant and can''t continue to break through, this breakthrough just from the peak of nirvana is already at the peak level of yiyuanhuahong, which is absolutely incomparable to others.


    "Hum, Hua Hongjing still wants to break and dream at the level."


    The night charm glanced at the huge yecha. Her breath was listless, her eyes were rather dull and gray, and she was exhausted. With the injury, as well as all kinds of pressure and psychological oppression, the night charm no longer had much conceited capital at this time.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared to the sky. At the moment when the breath just stopped from soaring, Lu Shaoyou''s closed tiger eyes suddenly opened.


    His eyes were red and fierce. Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body and eyes swept through the sky. Suddenly, a pair of fierce tiger eyes fell on the huge yecha real body of the night charm in the far sky.


    "Si la la!"


    The tiger was ready to pounce, and then the tiger rushed to eat. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body rushed towards the night charm like thunder. A huge tiger claw directly photographed the night charm''s huge yecha real body, and the momentum crushed the world!


    Everyone was shocked. At this time, no one thought that Lu Shaoyou had just made a breakthrough, and his breath was not stable at all. When there were purple gold xuanlei and reincarnation vain Dao in the purple thunder xuanding, he would still fight against the night charm.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?


    ¡±The night demon drank in a hurry, and her frightened eyes showed fear. She didn''t expect that since Lu Shaoyou would fight against her at this time, the huge yecha waved his hand, clenched his fist and blasted a cold thunder energy at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Roar!"


    The huge tiger body swooped down, and the fierce eyes of the tiger were horizontal. At this time, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be still in a semi awake state. He looked at the fist of the night charm and ignored it in the slightest. The claw prints did not reduce and directly burst into the space.


    "Hiss...!"


    With the amazing power collapsing, a source force vortex suddenly appeared in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s claw print, and then it directly fell on the fist print of night charm.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of contact, the two forces did not produce much energy impact sound, but at the moment of contact, the space fluctuated violently.


    A terrible force in the night charm fist seal directly poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body. At the same time, it was directly swallowed by the source force vortex that suddenly reappeared in Lu Shaoyou''s claw seal.


    "Bad..."


    At the same time, the night charm immediately felt that her attack energy was directly swallowed and absorbed by Lu Shaoyou''s claw print. She was immediately shocked and wanted to get away, but at the same time, she felt that she could not break free. The terrible phagocytosis in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claws poured out directly and swallowed the source force in her body directly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s phagocytic power is extremely terrible. If Hongyan''s phagocytic power in the world was compared with Lu Shaoyou''s phagocytic power at this time, it can''t be compared at all.


    The night charm''s eyes completely showed fear, the giant eyes tightened, and tried their best to retreat, but it was useless.


    No matter how the night charm struggles, it is useless. The exhausted source force in the body is swept by a terrible swallowing force in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claw. Lu Shaoyou is completely like a bottomless pit. Anyone who comes can swallow and absorb any energy.


    "Qinglei save me, Feilong save me, or everyone will die. Yunlong save me. If no one could escape from this space."


    Night charm was afraid and frightened. She already felt the breath of death. In a panic, she faced Prince Feilong and Prince Yunlei and began to cry for help.


    It''s a pity that the people ignored the night charm and looked at each other. At this time, no one dared to act rashly and had no strength to act. Compared with the night charm, I''m afraid they won''t provoke Lu Shaoyou.


    In the far sky, the magnificent figure of Zijin and the slightly illusory middle-aged figure also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s fierce tiger eyes closed again with the swallowing of the source energy in the night phantom, but the breath around him began to soar. The majestic energy of heaven and earth in the sky gathered and lingered on the scales of the blue arc flashing all over his body, and continued to pour into Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, which was absorbed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the perfusion of this breath, Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed to a peak again.


    "Ah...!"


    The night spirit began to scream, and the heart palpitations began to flow out of the soul. The source force in the body was exhausted. At this time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help swallowing it. Then the soul baby began to be swallowed up.


    There was no match for the huge phagocytosis. The night charm could not be stopped at all. The soul baby was directly wrapped and swallowed. She could even feel that her huge yecha real body began to shrink.


    Night charm never dreamed of her Siyuan Huahong''s accomplishments. She originally wanted to kill Lu Shaoyou easily, but she ended up with such an end at this time.


    "Ah..."


    Under this kind of swallowing, the night demon screamed continuously. With the scream, the huge Yasha real body shrank more and more, and finally turned into a dried corpse, and the dried corpse immediately turned into a cold energy smoke. The bones of the corpse were swallowed by Lu Shaoyou into the palm.


    Also at this moment, a more and more majestic breath in Lu Shaoyou''s body also filled out with towering momentum.


    "Boom..."


    This kind of prestige filled the air, so that the vast energy entrenched in the whole thunder sea space gathered into a huge and magnificent energy light column. The deafening sound of "roaring" was that China and Guinea wanted to suppress the violent space. The shaking sky was turbulent. The prestige immediately shrouded the space, and then poured into Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    In the huge tiger body Dantian gas sea, once again an invisible bottleneck was directly broken through by the overwhelming force, a new breath rose into the sky, and the majestic breath set foot in Eryuan Huahong!


    However, at this time, the two source Huahong breath on Lu Shaoyou made Prince Kong Qinglei and Prince Feilong tremble directly. This breath did not necessarily exist in the previous heyday of night charm.


    "Roar!"


    This kind of prestige was diffuse, and Lu Shaoyou roared at the tiger''s mouth. With that amazing breath, it swept the whole thunder sea space and set off a huge thunder wave in the whole thunder sea space.


    "It''s really broken in Huahong territory!"


    "Lu Shaoyou definitely exists against the sky. It''s terrible to break through Huahong territory."... All eyes are shocked. Everyone present knows the gap between each layer in the level of Huahong territory, and the most important thing to break through is to understand that it is difficult to break through one layer at the level of Huahong territory, It''s a great luck to break through the first layer for thousands of years, and most are infinite. Lu Shaoyou has directly broken from the peak of nirvana to Eryuan Huahong.


    In the shock of the crowd, it also makes people collapse in this almost desperate environment, which is too shocking.


    "What a familiar breath. How can this breath be so familiar?"


    With the fluctuating breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time, the eyes of the magnificent figure of Zijin flickered and became more and more confused. He felt several familiar smells.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, his eyes closed, suspended in the sea of thunder, and his breath calmed down.


    All the amazing movements in the sky soon subsided.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, a pair of tiger eyes closed Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes, and a fierce breath burst out, like a towering fierce beast suddenly waking up, but his eyes were swept out with a wild ancient spirit, causing the whole thunder sea to fluctuate for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was suspended in the thunder sea. He felt the vast momentum in his body at the moment and the vast source force in the huge Dantian gas sea that doubled again. In his eyes, Jing mang gradually converged.


    The tiger''s eyes swept across the sky, and the cyan arc converged. Lu Shaoyou put away the tiger change and the green robe soared into the air. Finally, his eyes fell on the magnificent figure of Zijin on the Zijin electric ball of the thunder sea. When his eyes were picked, the Zijin xuanlei in the zilei xuanding was really not easy to seal.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the slightly illusory middle-aged man. The invisible and amazing breath on him was like a soul. It was the same as people''s eyes. The soul had to be swallowed by life. The breath was absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know much about what just happened in the thunder sea space except that the night charm was swallowed by himself.


    "Lu Shuai, have you broken through Eryuan Huahong?"


    The slaying spirit put away the Immortal King Kong image and came to Lu Shaoyou. His face was as white as gray and his breath was depressed. His eyes seemed to be unbelievable about Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough. It was too shocking to set foot in Eryuan Huahong in a short time from the peak of nirvana.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to the slaying spirit and then asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Leng lunlei is Hongyan''s apprentice, and all the spirits have been destroyed. Hongyan''s soul source has been swallowed by Zijin xuanlei. However, Hongyan has brought a reincarnation vanity knife, which is also one of the ten and a half sacred weapons. At this time, the soul mark in his body seems to have been erased by Zijin xuanlei and has been a free body." the killing spirit makes a long story short, I told Lu Shaoyou about the situation just now.

 Chapter 3280

    "The reincarnation false sword is one of the ten and a half sacred weapons."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell on the slightly illusory middle-aged man. No wonder the breath is so terrible. The reincarnation false sword, one of the ten and a half sacred objects, and the purple thunder xuanding are as famous as each other.


    Now Lu Shaoyou knows that this is the last card brought by the supreme hall, but what the supreme hall didn''t expect is that the soul mark on the reincarnation vanity knife can be erased by purple gold xuanlei.


    This is undoubtedly tantamount to stealing chicken, not eroding rice, and losing a semi holy ware as famous as purple thunder xuanding. The supreme hall also suffered a heavy loss.


    Lei Xiaotian, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei, Prince Qinglei and Oriental purple Kui all put away their noumenon and immortal Vajra statue.


    "Whoosh."


    All the disciples in the ancient hall, including many people of the ghost race, came to Lu Shaoyou. At this time, for everyone, seeing Lu Shaoyou is undoubtedly like a straw.


    "Brother Shaoyou, what shall we do now?" Lei Xiaotian''s eyes were dignified. Although he knew that there would be no way to ask Lu Shaoyou, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Prince Lu, find a way." Prince Feilong and all the people present at this time are looking at Lu Shaoyou. If someone can get away, they can only hope on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd. In his eyes, Yu Guang swept the slightly illusory middle-aged man and the magnificent figure of Zijin. A purple thunder xuanding was already unmanageable. At this time, coupled with the soul vain knife as famous as the purple thunder xuanding, it was undoubtedly worse. Let alone recognize the master of the purple thunder xuanding.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that even if he breaks through Eryuan Huahong now, he will never have any chance to recognize the Lord zilei xuanding. Hongyan is the end.


    "Boy, you seem to have supreme power?"


    The figure of Zijin is far from seeing Shaoyou, and the eyes of Zijin thunder seem to say that Lu Shaoyou can see through, but he can''t see through at this time.


    "Supreme?"


    Lu Shaoyou was confused. The magnificent figure of Zijin should be the spirit refined by Zijin xuanlei in zilei xuanding. He said: "Sir, it''s not easy for you to refine us. Besides, refining US doesn''t help you much. Why don''t you let us go? Our well water doesn''t invade the river.


    "Pretend to be stupid. I want to see if the supreme is really on you, a small human."


    The voice fell, and the purple gold figure wiped a domineering cold smile on his face. His body swept into the air, and the purple gold thunder flickered at his feet. Suddenly, he grabbed the thunder sea in the front air, and the vast thunder Haydn surged up. The huge waves in the thunder sea burst open, and a purple gold thunder light column swept away at Lu Shaoyou and the people around him like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder rang through, and the terrible purple gold thunder came in front of everyone in an instant.


    At this moment, except Lu Shaoyou, there is no strength to resist.


    "I really thought I could not be ravaged and not destroy the arhat statue."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink and immediately swept out of the air. A purple and gold electricity gushed out of the sky like fireworks, raging in the thunder sea space, and a handprint in his hand immediately condensed.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly pulled out of the sky and rose in the thunder sea space. Suddenly, under the surprised eyes of the people, his huge body like a mountain crossed the thunder sea space, the purple and gold lightning overflowed, and a breath of destruction filled the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body is haunted with secret patterns, like an unrivalled destruction arhat, with angry eyebrows and small palpitations.


    With the huge immortal arhat standing in the air, the huge arm clenched its fist with five fingers, and the dazzling purple and gold lightning shuttled through. Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal directly shook his arm.


    "Hiss..."


    Where the fist seal passed, the space revealed a dark void that was difficult to recover, and directly exploded at the purple gold thunder light column that had swept in front of him.


    The two collided with each other like thunder, and the huge purple and gold lightning flashed, and then the low dull sound suddenly rang through the thunder sea space like thunder... "Bang!"


    Under the fierce shooting, the thunder sea space was swept by rough waves. When the purple arc spread, the huge thunder sea space was destroyed.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under such great power, Lu Shaoyou''s huge angry eyes, and Luohan''s body immediately staggered and retreated several steps.


    That terrible purple gold thunder light column was too terrible. At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s strength soared, but it was still difficult to do anything about the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Is it an immortal arhat?"


    The magnificent figure of Zijin fell on the thunder sea, and the Zijin thunder surged under his feet. It was also strange to see the immortal arhat who landed and swam less.


    "When did Lu Shaoyou cultivate into an immortal arhat statue?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat retreated in front of the people behind him, looked up and landed visually. Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat body was an accident.


    All the disciples of the ancient hall know that this is more powerful than the immortal Vajra statue. It is said that no one has ever succeeded in cultivation. As for whether the ancestors of the ancient hall succeeded in cultivation in ancient times, no one knows.


    "The strength is too strong to deal with."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge arhat body retreated and his eyes were dignified. Although he made every effort to break through Eryuan Huahong at this time, he was not afraid to fight with Siyuan Huahong practitioners or even Siyuan Huahong peak practitioners. It was not too difficult to retreat in front of Hongyan and other strong men, but it was not enough to face Zijin xuanlei.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that purple thunder xuanding and reincarnation vain Dao were there."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s doubts at the moment, an ethereal voice came out of his mind.


    "Who is it..." the voice made Lu Shaoyou''s mind tremble.


    The voice continued to ring through Lu Shaoyou''s mind and said: "It''s not easy to recognize the Lord''s reincarnation vain sword and Zijin xuanlei, especially Zijin xuanlei. In its heyday, few people can recognize it in this world. However, it''s difficult for others to ascend to heaven, and it''s not impossible for you. Let others enter your time spirit first. Once they fight, others are afraid of LianBo And there will be no power. "


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he was shocked, but he immediately called out the Tianzhou ring in his hand and turned back to the humanity behind him: "everyone, quickly enter the time spirit tool?"


    "Lu Shuai, be careful yourself."


    Lei Xiaotian, Shaling and Dongfang Zikui heard the speech. Although they didn''t know what Lu Shaoyou wanted to do, they didn''t hesitate. Their figure immediately plundered into the chaotic spatial fluctuation of space and time at the entrance of Tianzhou ring.


    Other people were hesitant at this time. They were fooled by Hongyan not long ago. At this time, they naturally still had lingering palpitations.


    "If you don''t want to die, go in."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and then he called out the jade plate given to him by Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the ancient hall. The secret patterns on the jade plate were quite similar to those on the prince''s order.


    "This is the order of the temple Lord."


    Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei and the top ten disciples saw the jade card, they immediately stopped hesitating and quickly plundered into the Tianzhou ring.


    Until Lu Shaoyou put away the Tianzhou ring, the purple gold figure and the virtual image of the middle-aged man all fell on Lu Shaoyou and looked at all this. It seemed that they had nothing to do with them.


    "Who are you?" Lu Shaoyou looked warily at the magnificent figure of Zijin and the illusory middle-aged man. His voice asked in his mind. The ethereal voice he had just spoken made Lu Shaoyou feel familiar, as if he had heard it before.


    The voice in my mind said, "I am the supreme spirit of purple thunder xuanding."


    As he spoke, Lu Shaoyou finally peeped into the source of the sound, which also changed Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The source of the sound fluctuation came from the golden knife of the soul bandit. The golden knife was what zilei xuanding called the supreme existence.

 Chapter 3281

    "Boy, you have a good talent. The cultivation of Eryuan Huahong can be compared with that of Siyuan Huahong. However, do you think this strength can compete with the immortal arhat statue? I want to see if the Supreme Master is really on you."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the purple gold figure''s eyes moved slightly on his face, and the overbearing and indifferent voice fell. The thunder light flickered in purple gold''s thunderous eyes. As soon as the figure stamped the void, it rushed to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Boom!"


    As his figure came out again, there were thunders in the thunder sea space, and the thunder rang endlessly!


    "Zilei, am I what you want to see? You''re not qualified enough!"


    At this moment, a ethereal sound resounded through the thunder sea space. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the golden knife in his mind. The golden knife suddenly moved, and the golden mans made a great work, which was a great evil Bi person.


    In an instant, the towering golden Dao mang spread directly from Lu Shaoyou''s body, and immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s huge arhat body. The golden Dao mang burst into the whole space, shining with a towering evil spirit.


    "Supreme..."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s golden Sabre shining like the sun, his eyes suddenly turned into horror on the overbearing and indifferent face of the magnificent figure of purple gold. His eyes looked at the sudden and direct change of the golden sabre, and a palpitation breath that made him unable to resist at this time collapsed.


    In front of such breath, he felt that he was like a mole ant. He would never forget or forget the familiar breath!


    The slightly illusory middle-aged man who was transformed by the reincarnation illusory knife under the burst of the golden blade also changed his face in the far air.


    The magnificent figure of Zijin jumped at Lu Shaoyou''s figure and stagnated in the air. The palpitation breath of that attribute made his soul tremble and his eyes tremble: "supreme, you are supreme, you are really..."


    "Zilei, now you have only two choices, first, surrender to the Lord, and second, be forced to recognize the Lord?" the ethereal voice came from the burst of golden dagger, which was extremely overbearing in the evil spirit, causing the whole thunder sea to fluctuate.


    The magnificent figure of purple gold made a close visual landing and less travel. At this time, the golden knife awn with palpitations all over his body, and his eyes showed fear. On the Purple Dragon Robe, the dragon patterns began to flicker. He clenched his teeth and said, "supreme, do you want me to be recognized as the Lord of this small human being? It''s impossible. He doesn''t deserve it."


    "Toast without penalty."


    There was indifference in the misty voice, and then the golden Sabre awn soared again, directly enveloping the purple gold majestic figure. Under the golden Sabre awn, the purple gold majestic figure immediately trembled, and an invisible terrorist energy imprisoned it.


    The magnificent figure of purple gold wanted to escape at this time, but under the cover of that golden light, he was trapped by the towering force and could not escape.


    "It was a pity that the master was afraid you would destroy it, but for me, you are not shit now. Since you don''t want to, you don''t have to exist."


    The indifferent domineering voice came out. Lu Shaoyou trembled in the golden blade in front of him, and then an illusory golden blade shot out like a substantiation.


    For a moment, the golden blade was like a giant splitting, and suddenly split at the magnificent figure of purple gold.


    "Si la la!"


    The golden Dagger''s evil spirit is towering, with absolute destruction. It is also seen in the endless thunder sea space. With the towering evil spirit, the thunder sea rolls. It seems that there is something to rush out. The whole thunder sea keeps shaking.


    "Supreme..."


    The purple gold figure''s eyes were terrified, and his voice had not yet fallen. A dazzling golden blade drawn from the golden knife was accompanied by a towering evil spirit. Where it passed, the space was destroyed and decayed, directly turned into ashes, and the thunder sea was directly split. With a majestic momentum, it cut through the sky of the thunder sea like lightning, and the overlord directly cleaved on its figure.


    When the knife awn falls, the whole thunder sea space suddenly fluctuates. In the golden awn masterpiece, the golden knife awn seems to split the whole thunder sea space directly.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the golden Sabre awn, the magnificent figure of purple and gold has no chance to escape. He cuts it in half with one knife, and then turns into thunder fragments.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fierce thunder resounded endlessly, and the knife awned into the sea. It directly split a huge thunder gully in the endless thunder sea. The huge purple golden thunder ball in front was also split by its knife. A long gap was like an endless abyss across the endless thunder sea, which made Lu Shaoyou very frightened.


    "How strong!"


    The breath of the golden knife spread out at this time, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble. This terrible breath spread out automatically. It was very terrible!


    Under that terrible evil spirit, Lu Shaoyou felt that he was more powerful than his sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong, the leader of the ancient hall Hou Qinglin and others.


    What shocked Lu Shaoyou even more was just listening to the tone of the golden knife. It seemed that the purple thunder xuanding was the original owner''s thing, which was related to the owner of the golden knife.


    Purple thunder xuanding is a thing of the Gengu hall. Can''t the golden knife have something to do with the Gengu hall.


    "Chulala."


    In the thunder sea, the huge purple gold electric ball just broken condenses again, and the purple gold figure immediately emerges, but the color of horror is already gushing out of his eyes.


    "Zilei, this is a warning. I''ll give you another chance in the face of my master."


    The golden sword awned a little, and the ethereal voice said to the magnificent figure of purple gold again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, the purple gold figure laughed, looked at the landing, and said, "supreme, I didn''t expect you to have this day, and you haven''t recovered at all. Otherwise, how can your temper give me a chance? Ha ha, you hide in a mole ant like boy and have been waiting for recovery."


    "Alas..."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife sighed lightly. It seemed that he ignored the spirit of the purple thunder xuanding device and said to Lu Shaoyou lightly: "Lu Shaoyou, there are two ways to recognize the Lord. One is to forcibly suppress him by strength, and the other is to make him surrender and take the initiative to let you recognize the Lord. Which one do you want?"


    "Is there any difference? I''m afraid I can''t do either."


    Although Lu Shaoyou is proud, he also has self-knowledge at this time. With his own strength level, he can''t do the two methods mentioned by the golden knife.


    It takes enough strength to forcibly recognize the Lord zilei xuanding and let zilei xuanding surrender himself. So many super strong people in ancient times can''t do it. Although zilei xuanding hasn''t recovered to its original peak at this time, Lu Shaoyou knows that zilei xuanding can''t be suppressed by himself now.


    "Of course, there are differences between the two. If you want to forcibly recognize the Lord, it is like reincarnation vanity Dao. Reincarnation vanity Dao is also forcibly arranged with soul marks to recognize the Lord. Although it is recognized, its level is not low. It is somewhat different from ordinary tools and spirits. They will secretly resist. Once they have the opportunity, they will break free from the shackles and want to give full play to their strength It''s not easy. "


    After a pause, the golden knife continues to travel to Lu Shao''s path: "But if you let them surrender willingly, it will be different to recognize the Lord in the end. They will never betray and can give full play to their power. If you want to forcibly recognize the Lord zilei xuanding, I will help you suppress it. The problem will not be too big, but if you want to accept him by yourself, I can''t help you."


    When Lu Shaoyou hears the speech, his eyes pick. If he forcibly recognizes the Lord, zilei xuanding will secretly resist. Once he has the opportunity, he will break free from the shackles and can''t give full play to his power. If he makes him willing to surrender after taking it, he will never betray and can give full play to their power. Lu Shaoyou naturally chooses the second.


    "I naturally want to choose the second one, but I can''t seem to do it." Lu Shaoyou frowned. Without the help of the golden knife, he couldn''t do anything about the purple gold xuanlei.


    Lu Shaoyou is also guessing the identity of the golden knife. At this time, the purple thunder xuanding level, the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, can''t compare with the golden knife. The origin and level of the golden knife have to make Lu Shaoyou think about it, and he can''t help shaking all over.


    "It''s hard to subdue the purple thunder xuanding. At the beginning, so many strong people didn''t succeed. The weapon spirit in the purple thunder xuanding is the purple gold xuanlei. The purple gold xuanlei has some relationship with my master, so the weapon spirit of the purple thunder xuanding is always arrogant. No one will see anyone except the master. If you want to recognize the master of the purple thunder xuanding, you must first make the weapon spirit obey, It''s not so simple to make him surrender just by strength. Even if someone''s strength wins him, he may not be willing to surrender. With your current strength, it''s absolutely impossible to make him surrender, even if he hasn''t recovered at this time, but... "


    The golden knife said slowly, "others are impossible, but it doesn''t mean you are impossible."


    "As long as there is a chance, it''s natural to have a try." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes in Luohan''s giant eyes suddenly burst into a fine fight. As long as there is a chance, it''s natural to have a try.


    Zilei visually landed Shaoyou. Seeing that Lu Shaoyou hadn''t moved for a long time, the thunder flashed his eyes and said, "supreme, don''t you really come out?"


    "Purple thunder, you are not qualified." the voice in the golden Dao mang came out to purple thunder again.

 Chapter 3282

    Purple thunder, purple robe, purple and gold lightning lingered around the sky, and the visual landing said: "supreme, you dare not. You must have been hurt the most in the original war. You''re not the original. I''m afraid you just wanted to frighten me, ha ha."


    After laughing endlessly, zilei looked at the slightly unreal middle-aged man transformed by the reincarnation unreal knife and said, "unreal, what do we do together? The supreme at this time is not the former Supreme. If we can get the things on the supreme, what benefits will we get at that time, but you know."


    "This..." hearing the speech, the middle-aged man suddenly showed his eyes. The black and white eyes showed a hot color, but he was obviously afraid. His eyes flickered on the golden blade of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Vanity, you owe me a favor. Now join hands with me to deal with the Supreme Master. Even if you pay off, it''s time to share your benefits in half." zilei continued to say to the middle-aged man.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man flickered. For a time, it seemed difficult to make a decision. It was difficult to choose under the great benefits and fear.


    "I really don''t know what to do..."


    In the golden Dao Mang, the ethereal sound came out, and the evil spirit fluctuated. A sharp breath immediately locked on the middle-aged man in the air and said, "do you really want to deal with me? Taking you should also be good for my recovery. I don''t mind cleaning you up."


    "Show mercy, I naturally dare not deal with the supreme."


    Locked by the invisible sharp breath, the middle-aged man trembled all over and his soul trembled. Then he said to zilei, "zilei, I owe you a favor, but I dare not deal with it."


    "Waste, no wonder only people recognize the Lord''s life." the magnificent figure of Zijin glared at the illusory middle-aged man.


    "Fortunately, the soul vain Dao is timid. He has recovered more than half. If I were in my heyday, even if they worked together, they would be vulnerable to me. But I was hurt too badly at the beginning, and now my recovery is less than one tenth. This reincarnation vain Dao is really difficult to deal with me. Although he has the same strength as zilei xuanding at this time, you can Suppress the purple thunder xuanding, but you can''t suppress the reincarnation vain sword. "


    The sound of the golden knife finished in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "it''s a long dream at night. Please accept the spirit of the purple thunder xuanding?"


    "My strength doesn''t seem to be enough." Lu Shaoyou''s face shows no trace, but his heart is speechless. It turns out that the golden knife is really pretending to frighten the reincarnation vain knife.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the golden knife immediately said, "boy, although Zijin xuanlei was refined into the spirit of zilei xuanding by the master, the breath has changed a lot, and it''s not before, but you can carefully feel the breath on Zijin xuanlei and see if you find anything?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately peeped into the rolling thunder sea around him. The atmosphere of tyranny and destruction was full. Under the keen soul force, Lu Shaoyou could feel a breath of attributes.


    Lu Shaoyou had felt this familiar smell on Zijin xuanlei before, but he didn''t pay much attention. He thought it was because another zilei xuanding was integrated at the beginning.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Under careful prying, the Zi Yuan Dan in the dark of Dantian was also trembling.


    "It has a familiar smell, as if..."


    Under this kind of snooping, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed and murmured: "is it, but it should not be possible, how can it be..."


    "You should feel it. It''s true. You don''t have to doubt that Zijin xuanlei is the thing of the spiritual world you refined. At the beginning, it was refined into the spirit of zilei xuanding by the master. At the level of natural spirit, Zijin xuanlei can''t compare with your integrated soul, Taigu youmingyan and other chaotic world companions, but it''s better than Hongyin Tianyan How much has daoduo gone? "


    The golden knife continued to Lu Shaoyou: "use chaos to form your own space. As the master of the chaotic world, Zijin xuanlei is a thing in the spiritual world. Naturally, it is suppressed by you. Your basic strength is stronger than you in front of you. The rest depends on whether you dare to resist him. As long as you accept the spirit of the zilei xuanding, you will be able to recognize the master zilei xuanding."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and asked the golden knife in his mind, "do you mean that as long as I use the chaotic world, I can suppress the purple gold xuanlei?"


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help rubbing his hands. Zijin xuanlei is a thing in the Lingwu world. Naturally, it is suppressed by itself and urges chaos to form its own space. Just like in the Lingwu world, this Zijin xuanlei is no better than himself.


    I am now the cultivation strength of Eryuan Huahong level. If I suppress the power of Zijin xuanlei in the purple thunder xuanding to Eryuan Huahong level, all I have left is to fight him.


    Zijin xuanlei is extremely talented. Even if he is suppressed to the same strength as himself, it must be very difficult to deal with. However, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid at all. He is not easy to provoke at the same level of strength. Moreover, Zijin xuanlei has to be suppressed by himself, which is enough to ravage the weapon spirit of Zijin xuanlei xuanding.


    The sound of the golden knife is still misty, with an air of bullying. To Lu Shaoyou: "Zijin xuanlei is a thing of the spiritual world. It is naturally suppressed by you in front of you, but he is not easy to deal with. If you lose, your chaotic origin may be captured by him at that time. At that time, a spirit tool will become the master of the world, which will be the first time to break the world."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and suppressed the spirit of the purple thunder xuanding to the same level as his cultivation. He was really not afraid of the purple gold xuanlei. He was not easy to provoke. He frowned and said, "if I use the source of chaos outside, I''m afraid the Lord of the world will notice that it''s bad if I expose the source of chaos."


    The golden knife seemed to hesitate for a while before saying to Lu Shaoyou, "don''t worry. These world leaders are afraid that they can''t protect themselves one by one. As long as they don''t be found by other strong people, otherwise you''ll be in big trouble."


    "The masters of the world cannot protect themselves..." Lu Shaoyou felt puzzled when he heard the speech.


    From the dialogue between the golden sabre, the purple gold xuanlei and the reincarnation false sabre, Lu Shaoyou can hear it. I''m afraid there must have been some great changes in the world. But such great changes, I''m afraid the purple gold xuanlei, the golden Sabre and the whole Lingwu world may have participated in it.


    For a time, Lu Shaoyou had a lot of doubts, but he didn''t know how to ask. At this time, he didn''t have time to ask more, because the magnificent figure of Zijin had come straight with thunder flashing all over the sky.


    "Supreme, you don''t dare to come out. I''m afraid you''re afraid to be seen through by me, but you still can''t escape my prying and get what you have. Who else can get me between heaven and earth at that time, ha ha..."


    When the laughter fell, purple thunder had rushed directly in front of Lu Shaoyou. The huge force of thunder directly fell on the space around Lu Shaoyou. The thunder sea surged and destroyed, making people feel cold in their hearts.


    "It''s a thing in Laozi''s world. It''s still arrogant in front of me."


    At this time, seeing the purple thunder coming, Lu Shaoyou was no longer afraid. In an instant, the nine handprints in his hand were condensed. They were the nine handprints of "immovable King Kong Seal", "big King Kong wheel seal", "outer lion seal", "inner lion seal", "outer binding seal", "inner binding seal", "wisdom fist seal", "sun wheel seal" and "treasure bottle seal".


    With the instant condensation of the handprint, Lu Shaoyou suddenly had a dazzling light surging around him, and his eyes suddenly appeared sharp and fine. At the same time, the wild ancient spirit spread on the word source pill in his body.


    In a short moment, from the huge Luohan body of Lu Shaoyou, an amazing wave spread from his body, and a dazzling light spread out in a word, like a huge aperture, immediately wrapped the surrounding space, and rapidly spread to the whole thunder sea space at the same time.


    Suddenly, the whole thunder sea trembled, and countless purple and gold thunders rose into the sky, triggering a terrible tyranny and sweeping destruction.


    "Boom..."


    When Lei Haidun was in a storm, nine rays of light rose from the huge arhat body of Lu Shaoyou. Finally, nine illusory secret patterns of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" appeared in the whole aperture space.


    "Bang bang!"


    In an instant, the whole vast thunder sea space was filled with lightning and thunder, which penetrated and spread the mighty power of heaven.


    With the appearance of this light space, the whole thunder sea space seemed to be completely solidified at this moment. The mighty thunder momentum from the purple thunder figure was directly and silently destroyed by this space at this moment.


    Within the aperture, purple thunder''s face was filled with shock, and thunder''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    "This is..."


    At this time, the reincarnation unreal Dao was suddenly shrouded in the aperture in the far sky. It looked at the nine unreal secret grain characters of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen". At this moment, it suddenly trembled for no reason, its eyes showed cold, and its whole body trembled involuntarily.


    "The familiar breath turns out to be the source of chaos. How can you have the source of chaos of the holy king? How can you..."


    Zilei was shocked. Within this circle, his strength was directly suppressed, and it was impossible for him to resist.


    Zilei always felt that there was a lot of familiar breath on the man in front of him, even vaguely frightening him, but he didn''t think that it was the source of chaos or the source of chaos of the holy king. He was born in that world at the beginning, and only the source of chaos in that world could suppress him.

 Chapter 3283

    "Enough arrogance. Now it''s my turn."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted, and the huge immortal arhat came out in the air.


    He has been oppressed by the spirit of the purple thunder xuanding. At this time, with such a chance, how can Lu Shaoyou let go.


    "Chulala."


    As the cry fell, the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth also showed a cold radian. An surging source force poured out from his body and immediately filled the space.


    At this time, in the surrounding space, as long as all the creatures in the Lingwu world can be controlled, a golden fist seal wraps the wild ancient spirit and sweeps out.


    "The source of chaos, you have the source of chaos of the holy king. It seems that the holy king has fallen. The source of chaos of the holy king, you little human beings don''t deserve to have it. Give it to me, supreme, the source of chaos of the holy king. Ha ha, this is my great opportunity of purple thunder. From now on, I''m respected in this world. Don''t dare not follow."


    After a short time of shock and fear, zilei was immediately thunderous, and his eyes gushed out a hot color of greed. He knew very well what he would represent if he got the treasure of the Supreme Lord and the source of the chaotic world. At that time, he would be enough to become the strongest existence in this world. At that time, those great powers could no longer do anything to him, or even surrender to him.


    "Boom!"


    Between the lightning and flint, a blow from the visual landing Shaoyou came. The purple thunder also made every effort. The gas of overbearing destruction surged everywhere and suddenly swept through this space. The rolling purple gold thunder carried a dazzling palpitation lightning in the thunder sea, and the two fists collided with each other.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two fists collided, and the thundering sound of fierce thunder came out in the vast thunder sea in the sky. It seemed that there were countless fierce thunder resounding at the same time, and the thunder sea was filled with rough waves.


    "Hiss..." at the same time, the purple thunder figure was directly shaken away like a thunderbolt.


    "How could it be so strong." zilei''s body shook and flew, and his greedy eyes immediately became frightened.


    Zilei is greedy and chaotic, but the result is cruel to him. At this time, under the suppression, his strength is not an opponent at all. The secret suppression comes from the depths of his soul and from the bone marrow, which makes him unable to resist at all.


    "That''s great. Go on."


    Urging the source of chaos, all the creatures in the Lingwu world in the surrounding space should be controlled. With one move, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed great joy. After a loud drink, there was no delay. Just when zilei''s body shook and flew directly, the huge space in front of him fluctuated and swept out again like a flash of electricity, and his hard blow was like an impact gun, With the profound meaning of time and space.


    "Bang!"


    When the fist fell, zilei didn''t stabilize his body, but he directly broke through the air and flew again in the sea of thunder. Countless thunders were suspended in the air, and the terrible movement spread all over the world.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Purple thunder flies all the way, countless fierce thunder rings through the thunder sea, and the thunder waves surge endlessly.


    "It''s not so easy to beat me."


    Purple thunder''s frightened eyes were also filled with great anger. Suddenly, his body turned into a huge thunder giant, which was not under the immortal arhat statue of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared and rolled, and the giant body of purple thunder waved. In the vast thunder sea, the rolling purple gold thunder was as overbearing as the sky, bombarding Lu Shaoyou, and the overbearing air of destruction filled the space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank. The arhat image lingered on the body surface, and the purple and gold lights shuttled back and forth.


    "Wow!"


    The huge immortal arhat statue directly crosses the overwhelming purple and gold thunder. Let the overwhelming purple and gold thunder sweep over the huge immortal arhat statue, but it is undamaged. Even the huge immortal arhat statue can swallow the purple and gold thunder.


    He suppressed his opponent''s strength to the level of cultivation at the same level. Lu Shaoyou relied on his defense. Moreover, the immortal arhat statue itself was forged by Zijin xuanlei. In this case, no matter how strong the Zijin xuanlei in the space where the source of chaos spread, it would not hurt Lu Shaoyou in this space.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s defense, practitioners at the same level can always directly ignore it. Even at this time, this extraordinary purple gold xuanlei can also be ignored by Lu Shaoyou.


    "How could..."


    Zilei was shocked again and found that the other party could directly ignore his bombardment, which made him panic.


    Zilei shocked how a human could be so strong. You should know that among the practitioners at the same level, although he was refined into an instrument spirit, he was also an original natural spirit. In the process of being refined into an instrument spirit, he also became only strong but not weak. The practitioners at the same level were not his opponent at all.


    But at this time, in front of the other party, zilei found that he was helpless everywhere. His strength was damaged after the war, but the damage was not serious, and then it was sealed.


    Within that seal, the Lord deliberately wanted to reduce his hegemonic spirit and strength.


    For countless years, his strength has been greatly reduced by the seal. At this time, less than half of his strength has been restored. The unification of the nine tripods only means that he can recover to the peak level, but it does not mean that he can recover to the peak immediately.


    Zilei estimated that at this time, his strength was suppressed at the level of Eryuan Huahong. Even at the strength level of Eryuan Huahong, he dared to compete with those three source peak practitioners of beast, human and ghost, and the four source Huahong practitioners could not do anything about him.


    But now zilei finds that the other side is stronger. The young man called Lu Shaoyou, at this time, the cultivation level and strength of Eryuan Huahong cultivation is at least to the peak level of Siyuan Huahong territory, and even comparable to that of Wuyuan Huahong territory. With all kinds of suppressive power, he is much stronger than him.


    A human being is even better than him, which makes him shocked.


    "If you don''t accept it, you''ll be satisfied."


    Wrapped in the profound meaning of time and space, Lu Shaoyou''s huge Immortal King Kong came to the purple thunder''s huge thunder body shocked by his eyes again like lightning. He wrapped his fist in golden mans and bombarded it out impolitely.


    "Boom!"


    Before the huge arhat purple gold fist seal, the space suddenly collapsed. Lu Shaoyou was completely merciless. The mighty force swept like a storm, and his eyes trembled when he saw the reincarnation vain knife in the distance.


    "Bang bang!"


    One punch fell, and the huge thunder giant body of purple thunder was directly blasted off again. The huge thunder body was directly bombarded out of a huge gap, but it immediately recovered in the shuttle surge of purple thunder.


    "Continue!"


    Without the slightest mercy, Lu Shaoyou continued to bombard out, and his attack power fell directly like a rainstorm, severely ravaging the body of the purple thunder giant.


    Just broke through the level of Eryuan Huahong cultivation, the huge Dantian Qi in the body and the majestic source force in the sea rolled and poured at this time, which made Lu Shaoyou feel more comfortable. The bombardment went on like a cloud and water, and his gestures were like tearing the sky and the ground.


    Lu Shaoyou broke through two layers in a row and suddenly broke through to the level of eryuanhuahong. The huge and vast source energy in his body is still strange and difficult to control. After all, under the continuous breaking, the gap has widened.


    But at this time, in the process of bombarding the purple thunder, Lu Shaoyou is equal to practicing. He is becoming more and more powerful.


    At this time, under the suppression of Lu Shaoyou''s chaotic origin, the huge body of purple thunder was only severely devastated.


    Zilei was more and more frightened. Originally, he wanted to get the origin and supreme of chaos. At this time, he knew that it was impossible. This human is too strong.


    "How''s it? It''s cool. It''s just an instrument spirit. I really think I''m an ancient power."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted. With the help of the profound meaning of time and space, the huge Luohan body wrapped with ferocious and unusually strong attack power, and burst out in different ways one after another, so that the purple thunder giant body has no power to fight back, only to be abused.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The deafening sonic boom kept ringing through. The reincarnation vain knife looked at this scene in the far air. Under the pressure of palpitation, I couldn''t help but rejoice that I didn''t participate.


    In the vision of reincarnation vanity sabre, this human is really strong enough, so that zilei can only be abused. It is the first time he has seen zilei being so abused or abused by a human.


    "Also want to seize the origin of chaos and find abuse!"


    "Boom!"


    "If you want to deal with this childe, now you know you are not qualified!"


    "Boom!"


    "Always be a bully!"


    "Boom!"... Lu Shaoyou kept drinking, and the fist prints in his hands fell on zilei''s huge thunder giant like a rainstorm.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sonic boom was like thunder, and the thunder sea surged endlessly, causing thousands of waves. Under the shocked visual of reincarnation vain knife, the huge thunder giant body of zilei was transformed by Lu Shaoyou, and the thunder giant body cracked countless purple gold lightning cracks.

 Chapter 3284

    "Ask you again, can you surrender to me?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge arhat body was hanging in the thunder sea. He looked at the cracked body of purple thunder and asked. The purple and gold lightning lingered all over him. Destruction and hegemonic power spread all over the sky and shocked people''s soul!


    "Hum, if you want me to surrender, you are something. You just suppress me by relying on the source of chaos. You have the ability to fight fairly."


    Purple thunder angrily said that he had never been so ravaged by a human being, but he was unable to suppress his soul, which made him suffocate in anger.


    "If you don''t want to surrender, go on."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted down. The huge Luohan body directly crossed the long sky of the thunder sea and stepped out step by step. The space under his feet exploded one after another. A large thunder sea churned endlessly. A fist was printed on the profound meaning of time and space, and penetrated through the space like a blink. With the fierce spirit of killing, it was colorless, like a meteorite falling on the body of the thunder giant.


    When the fist fell, the thunder giant''s body trembled, and the purple and gold lightning was released like fireworks.


    "Boom!"


    Then the purple and gold thunder body that had already begun to crack directly exploded, and the fierce overbearing destruction impact force destroyed and smashed a large area of space inch by inch, sweeping the atmosphere of destruction, and the thunder was turbulent.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge arhat body looks at the front air. The thunder giant body is destroyed, but Lu Shaoyou knows that the purple thunder is not easy to be really destroyed. The previous golden knife didn''t destroy him.


    "Chulala."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the lightning on the huge purple golden thunder ball in the front air wriggled, and then a huge body of thunder reappeared. The surrounding mighty purple golden thunder shook, hung and shuttled in the surrounding air, which was shocking.


    "Ha ha, little human, with the origin of chaos, you can''t help me. What if you can defeat me? Although I am an instrument spirit, I am the body of purple gold xuanlei. You can''t help me."


    The purple gold thunder giant sneered, but his breath was much weaker than before, but it was recovering rapidly, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger again.


    "Boy, Zijin xuanlei has a terrible self-healing talent. Any injury can recover quickly as long as it doesn''t seriously damage the origin of the soul. The immortal arhat image of your cultivation was learned from Zijin xuanlei at the beginning. Zijin xuanlei''s talent can be called immortal. This is one of the reasons why countless strong men of Fenghua didn''t accept him at the beginning." The golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "It can be called immortal talent. The power of self-healing is terrible. It''s really difficult to deal with."


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and felt the recovering breath on the purple gold thunder at this time. His eyes were more dignified. It seemed that even if he was stronger than the weapon spirit of the purple gold xuanlei, it was difficult to do anything about him. He could not defeat him completely.


    "Boy, give up. You can''t do anything about me. As long as you give up, I''ll let you leave my space. Anyway, you can''t do anything about me." thunder giant visual landing, less travel, Zijin thunder''s eyes flickered secretly.


    "Really, but what qualifications do you have to bargain with me?" Lu Shaoyou floated in the thunder sea, and Luohan''s angry eyes gushed out of his domineering chill.


    Hearing the speech, the thunder giant immediately said angrily to Lu Shaoyou: "boy, don''t toast and don''t eat the penalty wine. You can''t do anything about me at all. I admit you can beat me, but it''s just a defeat. You can''t do anything about me at all. It''s been a long time. You''ll suffer at that time."


    "Dare to be arrogant."


    Lu Shaoyou sneered. His huge body rushed down again and didn''t give him much time to recover. In the ripple of space-time disorder, a huge golden mans fist was snapped down like a shining sun. The terrible fierce Xiao killing breath energy made the thunder sea space explode directly along the way, and the thunder burst into the sky.


    "Bang."


    One punch fell, and the thunder continued to explode. In the distance, the vision of reincarnation vain knife was dull. Lu Shaoyou''s huge body directly smashed zilei''s huge thunder body again with the most arrogant attitude.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder exploded, the huge space was shattered, the space revealed a black hole, the violent energy burst out in an arc, and the terrible purple gold current flickered.


    "Chulala."


    The purple gold thunder giant then wriggled out of the purple gold thunder ball again, and his eyes became more and more angry.


    "Boy, you''ve angered me." the thunder giant roared with his head held high, the rolling sea of thunder surged, and the fierce thunder resounded endlessly, with great power.


    "What if I annoy you?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently. When his voice fell, a fist print sprang up and fell directly on the head of the thunder giant.


    "Boom!"


    One punch fell, and the body of the angry thunder giant was destroyed and shattered again.


    "Si la la!"


    Purple golden thunder ball wriggles, and a thunder giant''s body will condense again.


    "If you have the ability, you can continue to be angry." Lu Shaoyou sneered and directly punched down.


    "Bang bang!"


    The deep fierce thunder blew, and the whole huge purple golden thunder ball trembled. The purple golden thunder giant was directly destroyed by Lu Shaoyou before it came out.


    "You are angry. You have the ability to continue to be angry."


    "Boom!"


    "Give me more anger."


    "Bang bang!"


    "Give me more arrogance."


    "Bang bang!"


    "I think you''ll smoke!"


    "Roar!"... Zijin thunder ball wriggled and wanted to condense several times, but it was just formed and was directly and rudely smashed by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Oh..."


    Until the purple golden thunder ball roared like a dragon roaring, the whole huge purple golden thunder ball trembled, and the vast thunder sea rolled and surged.


    "Boy, you completely angered me."


    Under the roar, this time, a huge thunder burst into the sky in the purple golden thunder ball, and then a huge thing emerged in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou was also surprised when a huge thing emerged. What emerged was a huge thunder giant turtle, which was very similar to the body of the Xuanwu imperial family, but there was no snake body. There were secret patterns on the huge turtle shell, but there was a huge tripod on it. The giant tripod was just like the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Boom!"


    With the emergence of the thunder giant turtle holding the giant tripod, an extremely terrible thunder power suddenly emerged in the thunder sea.


    The giant turtle hung in the thunder sea, and the purple gold thunder clouds rolled, rendering the whole space into the color of purple gold. The bright purple lightning storm she, the purple gold thunder exploded one after another, and the sharp thunder sound almost became a piece, roaring and rumbling.


    "Has the origin of the soul finally come out?"


    Lu Shaoyou sneered faintly. He looked at the thunder giant turtle holding the giant tripod. This should be the origin of the soul of Zijin xuanlei. Then Luohan''s angry eyes sank and looked at him coldly: "give you one last chance, surrender or destruction?"


    "Oh..."


    The giant turtle roared and glared at Lu Shaoyou. In his rage, he was still overbearing and said, "little human, what qualification do you have to make me surrender and destroy me? You have no such qualification.


    "Since you don''t want to, I have to destroy you today. Although it''s an instrument spirit, refining you can also give me a lot of benefits. What if I don''t want a purple thunder xuanding? In front of my childe, you can''t be proud of a semi holy instrument."


    Lu Shaoyou was indifferent, and his voice was groundless and overbearing. He was even more overbearing than Zijin xuanlei. His voice fell, his hand print shook, and nine words came out of his huge mouth: "spirit! Dart! Unification! Negotiation! Solution! Heart! Crack! Qi! Zen!"


    "Boom!"


    The last sound of the word and the last handprint condensed, and the nine mysterious and illusory characters suspended in the sky in the thunder sea suddenly trembled, and the nine mysterious characters turned into nine lights, which swept into Lu Shaoyou''s palm at the same time and turned into a light of the word.


    The secret pattern of the light of the word "Zi" flickered in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. It seemed that it was about to spray and jump out. The wild ancient Qi spread, containing a force of destruction, quietly overflowed, and the ripples of destruction energy around spread rapidly.


    "Si la la!"


    All of a sudden, the space around Lu Shaoyou''s Secret tattoo turned into nothingness, as if it could destroy everything, and any vitality disappeared.


    When the handwriting became ten percent, the monstrous evil spirit surged, and an undisguised killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes, "chaotic origin, calming evil!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s thunderous cry resounded through the sea of thunder. The sound swept like fierce thunder, which aroused countless thunders. Then a palm print was filled with the light of the secret pattern of "Zi" and rushed out.


    "Hoo!"


    In the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the huge zigzag light suddenly appeared to block out the sky and the sun. Countless circles fluctuated and the light was dazzling. A breath of destruction swept like a hurricane with the power of heaven. It seemed that it could destroy all vitality under the breath of barbarism and antiquity.


    "Chulala."


    The zigzag light aperture blocks out the sky and the sun, the whole space collapses and destroys rapidly, the vast violent space trembles, the huge space cracks like abyss spread rapidly, and the space collapses one after another.


    The giant turtle''s eyes trembled. At this moment, in Lu Shaoyou''s overbearing and destructive spirit, he felt the killing intention, the absolute killing intention.


    "Si la la!"


    The hand print filled with the light of the word was immediately photographed on the giant turtle''s head. The savage ancient spirit swept through, and a destructive force swept out quietly like a hurricane.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of purple thunder xuanding weapon, the soul of the giant turtle suddenly trembled for no reason at this moment. A creepy chill permeated from his whole body, coming from the depths of his soul and irresistible!


    "If you don''t want to surrender, destroy it and leave you arrogant fellow!"


    The cold cheers came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The killing intention in his eyes was overwhelming. The light of the word was close to the giant * skull in the palm, which directly suppressed the giant turtle. Then a huge swallowing force burst out in the palm.


    With the power of phagocytosis gushing out, the eyes of the camel tripod giant turtle suddenly trembled, and then gushed out of fear and horro

 Chapter 3285

    Under this huge swallowing force, the vitality of the piggyback tripod giant turtle began to be swallowed up. The purple gold light circle around him burst out like a circle. The light circle spread and spread, and the space passed by disappeared, collapsed silently and turned into nothingness. The space cracks like the abyss of the sky shuttle back and forth with the deep purple gold lightning light.


    The giant turtle''s eyes were shocked. He felt the breath of death, the real breath of death. He could feel that the human in front of him had a real intention to kill and wanted to destroy it completely.


    At this time, under this huge phagocytosis, it can definitely be destroyed finally. No matter how he struggles, he can''t move at all under the collapse of the chaotic source light. If he doesn''t surrender, he will be destroyed.


    "Human, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to..." the giant turtle shouted with fear in his eyes.


    "I warned you that you are just a thing from my childe''s world. You are a mole ant in front of me. Your talent can be called immortal. In front of me, it''s bullshit. You''re trying to seize the source of chaos. If you say surrender, surrender and fight. What qualifications do you have to surrender now? I''m not short of a purple thunder xuanding. Can you compare with the Supreme Master?" Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The huge arhat''s anger did not reduce his killing intention in his eyes. He had his own domineering spirit sweeping the thunder sea.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Under the huge phagocytosis, the vitality and soul origin of the giant turtle are being swallowed and passed.


    Finally, horror and fear poured out of the giant turtle''s eyes, the pupils contracted, and the breath of death spread in his body.


    At this moment, he felt the real breath of death. Under the chaotic origin, he had no resistance.


    The human in front of him is more hegemonic than him. Everyone wants to recognize him, but now, the human wants to completely destroy him.


    "Master, I surrender, I surrender, master spare my life, I am willing to surrender, master spare my life, give me one last chance, wait for me to recover, wait for my master to set foot on the peak of heaven and earth..."


    The giant turtle begged. In his eyes, his eyes began to show absolute fear, and the source of his soul was trembling.


    "OK, I''ll give you one last chance."


    As soon as the handprint of Lu Shaoyou''s huge arhat body was collected, the light handprint of the word was lifted, the power of swallowing gradually dissipated, and the terrorist movement in the thunder sea gradually dissipated.


    "Master."


    The giant turtle carrying the tripod was suspended in the thunder sea. His huge body was directly reduced. His eyes were frightened and respectfully surrendered. He crawled at the feet of the arhat giant and dared not be presumptuous any more. Then his figure turned into a lightning streamer and swept into the huge purple gold lightning ball in the back space.


    "Chulala."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge arhat body immediately converged. He hunted in green robes and was extremely overbearing.


    The middle-aged man transformed by the reincarnation vain knife looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance, his eyes trembled and murmured: "why is this human being so similar to the holy master..."


    "Boy, I''m not yours. I just live in your mind for the time being. Although I got some benefits because of you, if I hadn''t secretly protected you and your temperament, I wouldn''t know how many times I''d died, but we don''t owe it."


    The golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. It seems to refute what Lu Shaoyou just said to the spirit of the purple thunder xuanding tool: "I don''t need a purple thunder xuanding, can you compare with the Supreme Master?".


    Lu Shaoyou knew what the golden knife was talking about. In his mind, the little soul baby said to the golden knife, "but now you are still in my mind. You still need me, don''t you? And I can feel that we seem to have been connected for a long time."


    On the golden knife, the golden blade flickered, as if thinking about something.


    "By the way, what happened between heaven and earth in those years? How could you be in the Lingwu world, and how could purple thunder xuanding also be in the Lingwu world?" Lu Shaoyou asked the soul baby in his mind.


    The golden knife and the golden knife awn fluctuated, and then the voice continued to spread, saying: "the Lingwu world was not called the Lingwu world at that time. As for what happened, it''s a long story. I just awed the purple thunder xuanding, which consumed a lot. Every time I recover some, I will be implicated by you."


    After a pause, the golden knife continued: "I''ll tell you about that year next time. Now you''d better recognize the master purple thunder xuanding. I''m afraid it takes a lot of time. The master refined the purple thunder xuanding himself. You should get some benefits after you recognize the master.


    After you recognize the master of the purple thunder xuanding, go to the secret place of the Feng family in the Shangqing world. The secret place of the Feng family is the core of the Shangqing world. I have something to stay there. When I get it, I won''t be involved by you. "


    After the sound in the golden knife fell, the golden blade disappeared and continued to hover over the little soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, absorbing the soul power of the little soul baby like a bottomless pit.


    What else did Lu Shaoyou want to ask, but he was able to give up. The golden knife, which has been unable to shake, at least finally had a movement, but he was not able to urge it, but at least he had some general idea of the origin of the golden knife.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou looked up and his eyes immediately fell on the reincarnation vanity knife in the distance. It was as famous as the purple thunder xuanding. It could even be said that it would not be the treasure under the purple thunder xuanding.


    The middle-aged illusory man transformed by the reincarnation illusory knife has black and white eyes. He lands visually. Shaoyou''s eyes move slightly. Suddenly, the master''s figure glances at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes gush out of awe and respect. He kneels on one knee and salutes in the air, saying: "vanity is willing to follow around. Please accept the master."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the reincarnation vain knife in front of him. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a moment, his eyes moved and said: "I have a ''blood kill'' on me. It doesn''t do much for you to follow me, and it will bury you. Why don''t you follow me for a while? I have a chaotic origin, which should be good for your recovery. When it meets a person you can be satisfied with and recognizes the Lord, I''ll give you to him and let him make your reputation through the world, How? "


    "Oh..."


    It seems that after hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, Dantian gave a deep dragon sing of "blood killing".


    "Vain thanks." the middle-aged illusory man''s eyes trembled slightly, and then after a respectful salute, his figure turned into a dazzling streamer. The body of an ancient bronze touching reincarnation illusory knife was suspended in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the amazing energy fluctuations rippled away.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the reincarnation vanity knife. I''m afraid this reincarnation vanity knife is enough to cause the greed and madness of all the powerful people in the world. He outlined a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand, held it out with his palm, and said softly, "come on, it won''t be long before I will find you a good Lord and bury your glory."


    "Hum..."


    The vainglorious Sabre of reincarnation spread out bursts of wind, thunder and Sanskrit sounds, which sounded like the sound of nature in the thunder sea. The sabre body immediately turned into a rainbow into Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and finally fell into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea.


    "Chaotic origin, thank God."


    In the Qi sea of the elixir field, the reincarnation false sword fell in front of the Zi Yuan Dan. Under the wild and ancient source force fluctuation, it immediately sent out a happy wind and thunder Sanskrit sound. This source force had absolute great benefits for its recovery. Immediately, it began to connect with the Zi Yuan Dan slowly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and then he looked at the huge purple gold thunder ball in front of the vast thunder sea. The arc of his mouth moved, the green robe shook, and the thunder light of his figure trembled. Then he stamped the void under his feet, and the purple gold thunder rang through the room. His figure was like a rainbow, and directly swept into the purple gold thunder ball and disappeared.


    "Si la la..."


    In the vast sea of thunder, everything began to calm down.


    In a purple and gold thunder space, a huge purple lotus is moving and perfectly natural, filled with a strange smell. In this thunder space, the second lotus flower extends and blooms, and a young girl''s voice faintly comes out: "Dad, will you take me to play at that time..." ... on the entrance of the temple Holy Land in the ancient hall and on the vast purple and gold peaks, the terrible energy infusion has long disappeared.


    On a mountain peak, tianleizi, who was thin and slender, moved gently with the wind in a thick cloth shirt. His dark eyes looked at the micro movement of the front air ban, whispered doubts and said softly: "why is there no movement again? I don''t know what happened inside."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t go in the holy land. Now everything can only wait. I hope there''s no big deal."


    On Jin Gen''s golden gown, there is a faint and fierce Xiaosha breath fluctuation. It looks a little old, but it is a deep eyed sword eyebrow. There is a kind of heroism between the eyebrows. The angular face shows a noble temperament of the king. It must be a handsome generation with elegant demeanor when you are young.


    "Which prince or envoy Zijin xuanlei was breaking through just now? I don''t know if it has anything to do with the holy thing zilei xuanding?"


    Yan Huang''s bright eyes picked and said to the purple robe around her, "dragon head, can you see who is breaking through?"


    Hou Qinglin shook his head. His black hair was shoulder length. On his long hair, there were several wisps on his temples, which were sometimes close to his light purple and yellow skin. His eyes were sharp and said softly: "the previous breakthrough was continuous, and the movement was quite strange. I don''t know who was breaking."


    "Lian Po, who has such a great skill." hongqiong Hongzun, who was full of vitality, immediately looked surprised, and everyone looked surprised.


    Hou Qinglin moved slowly, his invisible breath fluctuated slightly, and his own bullying spirit filled the air. He opened his mouth and said softly, "this forbidden entrance seems to have been affected. It is difficult to open it now. If it is opened forcibly, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary changes. We''d better continue to wait."

 Chapter 3286

    Time flies quietly.


    Early in the morning, in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, in the dense land of the heaven, the moonlight is like practice, covering the mountains.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the dense land of the whole heaven, in the moonlight at this time, many figures go somewhere at night for fear of missing any grand event.


    "It''s only a hundred years. Lu Jingyun''s people are terrible."


    "It''s been almost a hundred years. It''s really terrible. Now half of the top ten people in the whole God list are not the children of the ancient people."


    "Yes, more than thirty years ago, the fire family danced with fire, and the Li family would be squeezed out of the list of heaven."


    "Now there are not many ancient people who rank within 50 on the God list."


    "I don''t know where those green Jue, dantai Xuewei and night Weiyang came from. Their cultivation and progress are so terrible."


    "The most terrible thing is Lu Jingyun. Boundless Nirvana and killing the profound meaning. That boy is too terrible."


    "It''s said that Lu Jingyun is Lu Shaoyou''s son. When Lu Shaoyou defeated Feng Youyou, he hasn''t arrived in Huahong territory yet. Now Lu Jingyun has arrived in Huahong territory."


    "It''s been a hundred years. Lu Shaoyou, Shaling and Lei Xiaotian don''t know where they''ve gone, but Lu Shaoyou should have broken through Huahong."


    "Since Lu Jingyun entered the secret place of heaven a hundred years ago, he has lost five strong players in a row. He has never shot again. He will fight with fengba man tomorrow. I don''t know the result."


    "It''s hard to say. Feng Ba Nan was defeated by Lu Shaoyou at the beginning. Maybe he will be defeated by Lu Jingyun again this time."


    "I''ll know tomorrow. I don''t know if Lu Jingyun can still defeat fengba man tomorrow."... Countless figures rushed to the direction of the battle platform. There was a voice of discussion in no time. The words "Lu Jingyun" were the most talked about.


    Since Lu Jingyun entered the secret place of heaven about a hundred years ago, he has always become a man of the moment in the secret place of heaven.


    According to reliable rumors, on the first day Lu Jingyun entered the secret land of the sky, he directly said to challenge the strong on the list of heaven.


    On the day after everyone questioned Lu Jingyun''s unknown name, Lu Jingyun challenged five games in a row. The first was Li Qiang, the second was fire dance, the third was ice soft, the fourth was Tang Yin, and the fifth beat Mu Ziqi.


    From the first day of entering the secret place of heaven to winning five games in a row the next day, Lu Jingyun''s three words resounded through the secret place of heaven.


    After that, many people learned that Lu Jingyun was the son of Lu Shaoyou. They could only sigh for the two strong people of the father and son.


    In the following hundreds of years, Lu Jingyun never made a move or appeared much. It is said that he has always explored and understood in various secret places in the sky and secret places.


    Not long ago, it was said that Lu Jingyun suddenly came out after the Feng Ba man of the Feng family broke through the Huahong territory. Then he said to challenge the fourth Feng Ba man and the second Huang Yi in the heaven list. At this time, someone found that Lu Jingyun was already in the Huahong territory. As for when he arrived in the Huahong territory, no one knew.


    It''s just that Huang Yi has been closing the pass. He hasn''t appeared in a hundred years since he lost the last battle with Lu Shaoyou, so this time only fengba man will fight.


    In the past hundred years, there has been no quiet in the dense land of the heaven. The names of Ling qingjue, Dan Tai Xuewei and ye Weiyang resound through the battle platform.


    There are also the names of war Dao Qu daojue, T-knife dragon three, flying eagle Ling Feng, Lu Shaoxiong, Lu Tao and Lu Lu, which have also caused a lot of clouds and clouds in the secret land of the whole heaven.


    In short, with this large number of people who were very strange to everyone in the secret land of heaven entering the secret land of heaven, the list of heaven in the secret land of heaven, and the ranking on the list of new heaven, it has changed almost every month in the past 100 years.


    Even among the various rankings in the secret places of heaven, in the past nine Chengdu was an ancient family and a famous family in various large, medium and thousands of worlds, but in the past 100 years, most of them were strangers.


    Their arrival has directly occupied various rankings, and is getting stronger and stronger. Among them, the strongest leader is naturally after Lu Shaoyou, represented by Lu Jingyun.


    At this time, Lu Jingyun fought with fengba man, which is naturally enough to attract people''s attention. Everyone wants to know how far Lu Jingyun''s strength has been in the past 100 years.


    Although Feng Ba man was defeated by Lu Shaoyou once, it will never affect everyone''s awe of Feng Ba man. Although he is the fourth in the list of heaven, even if Mu Ziqi, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Bing Rou and others are compared with him, they will be eclipsed.


    Before dawn, heaven and earth fell into a brief darkness, then the eastern sky light penetrated, the darkness was dispersed, and the mountains appeared faintly.


    "Hoo..."


    The second mock exam of a young man in the room was clear of his mouth, and his eyes were open. His eyes were open. His blood was white and his blood was white with his savage air. The sharp breath of the whole room was tremble, and then the wind slowly turned.


    Besides Lu Jingyun, this kind of felling smell will not be anyone else.


    Lu Jingyun''s eyes opened, and then a beautiful lady with loving eyes appeared in her eyes. Her exquisite body was wrapped in peach palace clothes, with a moving arc, her skin like snow, and a mature charming temptation on her delicate face.


    "Niang." Lu Jingyun immediately got up, tall and straight, with a gun like temperament. Standing in front of the beautiful woman, Lu Jingyun was already half a head higher. However, in front of the beautiful woman, Lu Jingyun always slightly lowered his head, smiled, and a few wisps of long black hair hung on his shoulders, with a few wisps of blood white color, making him more fierce in his depth.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, you have been so old for so many years."


    Murong Lanlan stroked the long black hair behind Lu Jingyun, and gently squeezed it on the firm and handsome face and cheek, full of love.


    Lu Jingyun put his hands gently around his mother''s shoulders and said, "after all these years, my mother is still so beautiful."


    "Don''t talk to me." Murong Lanlan looked at Lu Jingyun and said softly, "did you listen to what I told you last time? I like Belle very much. She has been following you all these years. I said you..."


    "Mom, let''s talk about these things later. It''s still early..." Lu Jingyun glanced at his mouth and smiled.


    "How early is it? How old was your father when he had you? Compared with you, you should have married now."


    Murong Lanlan gave Lu Jingyun a white look, but her eyes could not cover up her love. She said, "Belle, her parents, your matchless aunt and aunt Jingwen have discussed, and they have no opinion."


    Lu Jingyun helplessly looked at Murong Lanlan, pursed his lips, gently leaned his head on Murong Lanlan''s shoulder, and said, "Mom, it''s different now. Isn''t dad in a special situation?"


    Murong Lanlan glanced at Lu Jingyun, pushed Lu Jingyun''s head away and said, "I won''t tell you about it. When your father comes back, I''ll let your unparalleled aunt tell your father."


    The voice fell, Murong Lanlan straightened up and said, "today, you have a war with the wind bully man of the wind family. Be careful and don''t get hurt."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lu Jingyun smiled and said, "Mom, in fact, I want to challenge the style of the family, but I heard that she has a different relationship with my father, so I can''t challenge it. Don''t come back and beat me when I can."


    "Alas..."


    Murong Lanlan smelled the speech, the Phoenix''s eyes moved, and faintly wiped a trace of strange fluctuation without revealing any trace. He sighed slightly, and then said to Lu Jingyun: "you are like your father. Your father has two shortcomings. Fortunately, you only inherited the same."


    Lu Jingyun listened to his mother''s words and immediately became interested. He asked Murong Lanlan, "Mom, what are my father''s two shortcomings?"


    Murong Lanlan gave Lu Jingyun a white look and said, "I chatted with your aunt Hongling, aunt Xiaoling and aunt Weiyang a few days ago. They said that you and Lu Cheng, Lu Xiang and Lu Zhi are very much like your father. Your father has two shortcomings. One is that he doesn''t want to be killed in practice. You guys are the same. They don''t want to be killed in practice one by one."


    Lu Jingyun smiled and continued to ask, "what''s my father''s second disadvantage?"


    Murong Lanlan''s eyes moved slightly, which was also natural. With a charming, red lips, he said to Lu Jingyun, "your father provoked too many peach blossoms. Fortunately, you little guys are not like this."


    After a pause, Murong Lanlan immediately said, "but your grandfather and your uncles Lu Dong and Lu Xi often say that you are not like your father for the sake of the Lu family. The Lu family and your peers are better. They have already opened branches and leaves for the Lu family. If they are like you, the Lu family can''t expand."


    "Hey, hey..." Lu Jingyun could only smile bitterly when he heard the speech.


    "Jing Yun, it''s time to go." outside the room, a voice, old as a bell, came.


    "Master Zhisheng, I''ll go out right away." Lu Jingyun immediately replied when he heard the speech.


    Murong Lanlan brushed Lu Jingyun''s clothes slightly, looked at Lu Jingyun, his eyes fluctuated with love, and said, "when you come out, your father won''t be so tired. Seeing that you are so sensible now, the Lu family is proud of you, and my mother is also proud of you."


    Lu Jingyun nodded and said softly, "Mom, I will continue to work hard. With my father as the goal, I will guard my mother, my brothers and sisters, the Lu family and the Lingwu world."


    "OK, go and be careful." Murong LAN wiped some moisture in her eyes.

 Chapter 3287

    "Creak..."


    When the door opened, Lu Jingyun''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of a crowd. They seemed to have waited for a while. They were all outstanding people in the Lingwu world.


    "Jing Yun, why wait until now to challenge Feng Ba man?" outside the room, the supreme emperor asked, with silver hair on his shoulders and fluctuating breath, he has reached the high-level peak of the ancient realm.


    "Jing Yun just wants to be fair and thoroughly know how strong the wind family is. The victory or defeat is already doomed."


    Dugu Aonan smiled faintly and said softly to the holy emperor. His vast eyes fluctuated a little. His breath at this time also reached the high-level peak of the ancient world. There was also a trace of the gas of melting Hong. I''m afraid there was an image of touching Hong.


    Lu Jingyun heard the speech, looked at the crowd, smiled and said respectfully, "Sir, Grandpa Nan, let''s go. You haven''t done anything these years, or you''ll go to the battle platform to stretch your muscles and bones?"


    "Forget it, we old guys are so nice to fight with you young people on the stage. We can''t refuse to be old."


    Duanmu qiongtian sighed slightly and brushed his long robes and sleeves slightly. Looking back at Beigong matchless behind him, Dugu Jingwen and Yun Hongling asked, "you girls can try. With your current strength, you have a place on the list."


    "It''s enough for the Lu family to have their father and son. We are happy and quiet." Beigong matchless smiled.


    "What unparalleled said is right. It''s enough for the Lu family to have their father and son in the limelight." Beigong Qingcang said with a smile. The fluctuating breath around him at this time has reached the peak of the middle level of the ancient realm. I''m afraid he can break through the high level of the ancient realm at any time.


    Beigong Qingcang and others naturally know that Beigong unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen and Ling Qingxuan have never appeared on the stage, but their strength has improved rapidly, which is terrible. The talent of these girls is still above them.


    "Whoosh..."


    A moment later, over the peak courtyard, figures turned into Changhong and left... In the inner hall of the Gengu hall, in the morning, the peaks were connected, towering into the clouds, and there was no grass.


    In the vast mountains, the earth, boulders, canyons and so on all show a faint color of purple and gold. Within a short time, there are one or two "Zizi" flashes, and the purple flashes away.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden tremor on the whole purple and gold peaks, and then the magnificent energy of heaven and earth surged and gathered, pouring directly into a prohibition entrance, and the collapsed whole prohibition entrance was about to crack and collapse.


    Under this huge momentum, the whole heaven and earth surged and darkened in the morning.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The figures suddenly fell in front of the purple and gold peaks, and a breath came invisibly between the heaven and the earth. The breath fluctuated, making the space of the heaven and the earth surging.


    When a majestic figure fell down, the purple pattern short cloak was blowing in the wind with such a great momentum. The eyes with purple eyes were awe inspiring, and then there was a happy look in their eyes, saying: "After a hundred years, there is finally a movement. It seems that someone has broken through the fluctuation of the breath, but I don''t know why it will cause the fluctuation of the whole holy land. However, from the perspective of the breath, it''s not the breath of purple thunder xuanding, it''s Purple thunder xuanding, and there''s no way for them. At least some of them are safe."


    "I don''t know who is breaking through. The movement is much more than last time." tianleizi picked his eyes and said.


    The wolf dragon looked at the huge movement in the sky and frowned: "such a big movement, I''m afraid it''s at least to the point of Wuyuan Huahong. It''s a breakthrough. Is it Hongyan?"


    "I''ll know then. In the past 100 years, the purple thunder xuanding has no movement and breath. It''s like silence. I hope he can really succeed." Hou Qinglin murmured... "Boom!"


    In the vast sea of thunder, I don''t know when it began to flash and thunder, and purple thunder hung everywhere.


    In the vast thunder sea, I don''t know where the vast energy of heaven and earth comes from, and all of it pours into the huge purple thunder ball space in the middle of the thunder sea, making the whole thunder sea rough.


    "Hula..."


    After a long time, the terrible movement subsided, and the vast energy of heaven and earth gradually dissipated without a trace.


    In the sea of thunder, the space fell into silence again, as if it had never happened just now.


    "Si la la!"


    After a short silence, the huge purple golden thunder ball trembled, the purple lightning shuttled between, the space wriggled, and then a thunder rainbow burst into the sky and shot out.


    "Boom..."


    As the thunder rainbow swept out, the whole thunder sea space also trembled suddenly. Lei Hong converged. A man in green robes suspended the thunder sea. Sanyuan touched the Hong breath and burst out with a loud drink in his mouth, roaring like a tiger roaring: "roar!"


    The roar was deafening, like a fierce thunder, which aroused a large area of purple gold thunder to vibrate.


    "Hiss!"


    The eyes of the green robed man opened. The wild ancient spirit swept through the sky like a storm, and the refined light fought and shot. One black and one white were like night, and the color of purple and gold thunder was faintly seen in the alternation of day and day.


    "I didn''t expect that the purple thunder xuanding still contains such a vast profound meaning of thunder attribute. It''s a good trip."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and then there was a flash of light in the center of his eyebrows. Under the fluctuation of blood evil Yin and cold gas, the big soul baby swept out. The breath on his body at the moment was many times stronger than I didn''t know at the beginning.


    "It should be about the strength of Sanyuan Huahong."


    Lu Shaoyou as like as two peas in the same time, the same smile is radiant, and the same satisfaction is seen in the eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with the violent growth of the big soul baby. After swallowing the souls of dozens of Lei servants, the big soul baby has changed from the original breath level comparable to the one source Huahong. At this time, the breath has also reached the point that it can be compared with the general three source Huahong practitioners. Coupled with the means of the big soul baby, there is no problem dealing with a general three source Huahong practitioner, It can be regarded as a great help around.


    Of course, what Lu Shaoyou is most satisfied with is his own current strength. After recognizing the master of purple thunder xuanding, the profound meaning of thunder attribute has made great progress. In this century, he has broken through from two source Huahong to three source Huahong again.


    As rumored, the true meaning of Nirvana has no great disaster at all. As long as you understand enough, you can directly break through and go smoothly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is very satisfied with the breakthrough to the level of Sanyuan Da touch Hong, the increased Dantian air sea and the enhanced vast soul power in his body.


    "There should be no problem directly dealing with Wuyuan Huahong cultivators. I don''t know what happens when I meet Liuyuan great extraordinary."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. When Lu Shaoyou''s travels just broke through the Hongjing of two sources, he could have the power to directly compete with the small extraordinary practitioners of four sources. Even when he met the extraordinary practitioners of five sources, he could barely fight.


    At this time, Sanyuan Huahong felt the vast source force in his body. Lu Shaoyou estimated that he had no big problem now to compete with Wuyuan Huahong practitioners.


    Even at this time, Lu Shaoyou has absolute confidence in the extraordinary five sources of natural spirits such as Hong Yan.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what will happen in the face of Liuyuan great transcendence. So far, he hasn''t even seen Liuyuan great transcendence.


    But what Lu Shaoyou knows is that from the perspective of the gap between Huahong territory, the six sources are extraordinary. Compared with the five sources, it must be another height.


    "Hiss."


    When he was satisfied, he put away the big soul baby. The fingerprints in Lu Shaoyou''s hands immediately condensed. The whole thunder sea was turbulent, and then the surrounding amazing palpitations rippled away, and his figure disappeared in the thunder sea... "Roaring!"


    A moment later, within the vast purple gold peaks, a purple gold light rose into the sky, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Then the purple gold light turned into a huge purple gold tripod. The purple gold thunder shuttled through the sky, and the power of destruction swept the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    A green robed figure swept out from the inside, and the huge purple gold tripod narrowed to the size of a palm, and finally fell into the palm of the green robed man.


    The destructive power contained in the purple gold tripod is abnormally obedient in the palm of the green robed man.


    Looking at the purple gold tripod in the palm of his hand, Lu Shaoyou said lightly, "you have recognized the Lord to me. At this time, go to my body to absorb the power of chaotic origin and recover. You originally came from that world. I believe you can also accelerate the recovery and maybe continue to strengthen."


    "Thank you, master." in the purple gold small tripod, a rather overbearing voice came out in awe.


    When his voice was lost, Lu Shaoyou''s palm shook, and the purple gold tripod immediately disappeared in the palm. At the same time, the heavenly ring in the palm of his hand was called out.


    "Whew, whew..."


    In the space-time disordered exit, dozens of figures swept out of time, and a strong momentum spread. It is slaling, Lei Xiaotian, Dongfang Zikui, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei, Prince Qinglei, Jin Lei envoy, huolei envoy, benlei envoy and others.


    As the crowd swept away, Lu Shaoyou swept his mind and peeped. He immediately found that most people, such as Lei Xiaotian, Shaling and Dongfang Zikui, had made breakthroughs. They are worthy of being outstanding figures in the world. Any one has a terrible talent.

 Chapter 3288

    However, this time has passed for a long time. Recognizing the Lord purple thunder xuanding and understanding the attributes of thunder, Lu Shaoyou can vaguely estimate that after nearly a hundred years, he put everyone in the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring, that is, it will be four thousand years as soon as they go in.


    Four thousand years is indeed a long time.


    So at this time, Lei Xiaotian and the slaying spirit went to Yiyuan Huahong, Dongfang Zikui and even Eryuan Huahong.


    Prince Feilong, Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei, envoy Jinlei, envoy huolei and envoy benlei did not make a breakthrough, but most of the disciples in the inner hall had made a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Lu Shuai, what''s the matter with you?" the people took out the Tianzhou ring and looked around. After a glance, the slaying spirit and Lei Xiaotian took the lead to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at them and said, "it''s all right. We''re safe."


    "Prince Lu, thank you this time. Everyone owes you a favor." Prince Qinglei and others immediately came to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Prince Qinglei, smiled and said, "just don''t think about Zijin BA leilian any more."


    Prince Qinglei looked at Lu Shaoyou and was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "of course not. The prohibition you arranged is still an array. I can''t open it at all."


    The voice stopped a little. Prince Qinglei looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "anyway, this time, we owe you another favor. I won''t refuse anything I can do in the future."


    "Yes, we owe Prince Lu a big favor. If we can do anything, we won''t refuse."


    Prince Yunlei, Prince Feilong, envoy Jin Lei and envoy Ben Lei all nodded and thanked. Without the protection of Lu Shaoyou, their fate can be imagined.


    "Prince Lu, how''s the holy thing purple thunder xuanding?" the Oriental purple Kui said softly, with a moving arc all over. At this time, she broke through Eryuan Huahong. Qianying stood quietly, which made people tremble for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Oriental purple Kui, smiled and said, "I have recognized the Lord. We can go out."


    "What, the holy thing purple thunder xuanding has been recognized as the Lord!"


    All the people around were surprised when they heard the speech. Their eyes immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou, as if they wanted to get a positive word again.


    For the people present, the purple thunder xuanding represents not only pure semi sacred vessels and treasures, but also other meanings.


    Oriental purple sunflower has a delicate and beautiful face. At this time, there is a light blue purple fluctuation in her eyes. Jiao Yan is also surprised by it. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, she asks with her lips: "do you really recognize the holy thing purple thunder xuanding?"


    "Of course, otherwise we could still be here." Lu Shaoyou nodded calmly and smiled on his resolute face.


    "The holy thing purple thunder xuanding has finally been recognized as the Lord."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s nod of affirmation, the incredible shock of his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes fluctuated with complexity.


    Although no one knows what Lu Shaoyou thinks of the Lord Zijin xuanlei, no one will doubt Lu Shaoyou''s words.


    It has been proved that Lu Shaoyou can be safe and sound at this time, and everyone present can be safe and sound.


    If you recognize the holy thing purple thunder xuanding, everyone present knows what it represents. If you recognize the holy thing purple thunder xuanding, you can become the Lord of the holy thunder hall in the ancient hall. In the whole ancient hall, the Lord can control the whole ancient hall as well as the Lord of the purple thunder hall.


    With the power of the eternal hall, as the Lord of the eternal hall, one side of the world is absolutely afraid to shake.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    After they were stunned, they immediately looked at each other, and finally bowed down on one knee. As a person of the ancient temple, you must not disrespect the Lord.


    "No gift."


    Lu Shaoyou swept his long sleeve and didn''t fluctuate in the salute of the crowd. He already had the spirit of being superior. How can this scene make Lu Shaoyou fluctuate.


    "Congratulations to Lu Shuai." "congratulations to brother Shaoyou. No, he will be the Lord in the future."


    Slaling and Lei Xiaotian were very happy for Lu Shaoyou. They heard that Lu Shaoyou recognized the purple thunder xuanding. I don''t know why. Although they were happy, they were not surprised. The holy thing purple thunder xuanding was recognized by Lu Shaoyou, as if it should have been so.


    "Brother Xiaotian, you''d better tell me to swim less, brother. I''m more comfortable."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at Lei Xiaotian. At this time, he also had some thoughts. The prince''s order left by master Bahuang holy emperor batian to himself in the Gengu hall seems to know that he will finally get a purple thunder xuanding in the Lingwu world. Can he let himself go to the Gengu hall, that is, let himself recognize the holy thing purple thunder xuanding and become the Lord of the holy thunder hall at the same time.


    "Master, is he an old man..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. There are too many relations between the Lingwu world and the outside world. Everything in the Lingwu world is also arranged by master Bahuang shengzundi batian. Lu Shaoyou has to doubt that the ancient hall may also have a great relationship with master Bahuang shengzundi batian.


    "Lu Shuai, what are you muttering about?" the killing spirit heard Lu Shaoyou muttering in a low voice and asked in doubt.


    "It''s all right." Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind and looked up slightly. He just looked at Prince Qinglei not far from him and said, "Prince Qinglei, although you are the prince of the inner hall of the ancient hall, it seems that you are not the inner hall disciple of the ancient hall?"


    According to Lu Shaoyou, because of the relationship between the eight purple thunder xuanding who were wandering outside at the beginning, the prince is not necessarily a disciple in the eternal hall, but has a purple thunder xuanding, so he has become the prince of the eternal hall.


    "Yes, I''m not from the inner hall of the Gengu hall. It''s a scattered repair. The purple thunder xuanding and nine tripods are unified. I don''t have much relationship with the Gengu hall in the future."


    Prince Qinglei replied to Lu Shaoyou, "Prince Feilong and Prince Yunlei are the same. Strictly speaking, we are all casual repair. By chance, we got the purple thunder xuanding. In the future, we have nothing to do with the ancient hall."


    "Are they all casual repairs?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Prince Yunlei and Prince Feilong. One is a cloud swallowing tiger like a thunder beast, and the other is the body of Tianlei strange Jiao. These are not ordinary things.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly wiped a little fine look on his eyes and looked at Sanren: "you said you owe me a favor, but I thought of something."


    "Holy Lord, please say it. As long as I can do it, there will be no problem." after the three people looked at each other a little, Prince Qinglei patted his chest and promised.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people, smiled and said, "according to the rules of the eternal hall, after I recognize the Lord''s holy thing purple thunder xuanding, I will become the Lord of the God thunder hall. There is no one in my God thunder hall at present. How about you three join my God thunder hall? What about giving you the position of elder of the three God thunder halls with your accomplishments?"


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the three people''s reaction.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also knew a lot about the structure of the Gengu hall. The Gengu hall has nine halls: Purple thunder hall, Saint thunder hall, God thunder hall, golden thunder hall, wind thunder hall, wooden thunder hall, ice thunder hall, yanlei hall and earth thunder hall.


    The whole ancient temple is also composed of nine temples, and each temple can be selected by the temple Lord, but the highest Dharma protectors must be selected by all the temple Lords.


    However, the general elders can be directly selected by the hall owners of each hall. As the elders of the ancient hall, they have a very high status in the outside world. They will not be lower than the general elders of an ancient family, or even not lower.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou recognizes the Lord zilei xuanding, which is equivalent to being the Lord of the holy thunder hall. He learns that Prince Qinglei and others are scattered practitioners, and they are not generally strong. Moreover, as the prince of the eternal temple, he is not the person of the supreme temple this time, so he is absolutely innocent.


    For the sake of the holy thunder hall, Lu Shaoyou thought about it and wanted to bring these three people into the holy thunder hall.


    Although the name of the Lord of the holy thunder hall and the Lord of the purple thunder hall can control the whole ancient hall as the Lord of the purple thunder hall, Lu Shaoyou deeply knows that if you want to really control the whole ancient hall as the Lord of the ancient hall, you still need absolute strength and the strength of the whole holy thunder hall.


    This is like the honorary leader of a mountain gate, although he can control the whole Mountain Gate nominally. But in fact, there are still differences. Their own power and strength occupy the most important position.


    "Become the elder of the holy thunder hall?" Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong and Prince Yunlei were quite confused and hesitated.


    Lu Shaoyou has been looking at the changes in the look of the three people. Seeing the look on the three faces, he said: "you three cultivate the thunder attribute. After I recognize the Lord zilei xuanding, there is an understanding of the thunder attribute left by the ancient ancestors of the ancient hall, which should play a great role in the three of you."


    "I would like to join the temple of St. ray."


    "I''d like to."


    "I would, too."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong and Prince Yunlei nodded.


    The three know that they have many advantages to become the elders of the inner hall of the ancient hall. Moreover, the saint thunder hall has always been the place to control all the collections of the ancient hall, and all the unique skills and treasures of the ancient hall are in the purple thunder xuanding.


    At this time, there are also the benefits of understanding the thunder attribute mentioned by Lu Shaoyou. Naturally, the three will not refuse at this time. Others can''t ask for such good things.


    "I''ve seen the hall Lord." the three immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t salute until I officially become the Lord of the eternal hall." Lu Shaoyou smiled and exempted the three people. The lineup of the saint thunder hall will depend on these three people to develop in the future. I''m afraid I don''t have time to develop the saint thunder hall.


    "Holy Lord, I wonder if I can join the holy thunder hall?" the Oriental purple sunflower lotus step moved gently to Lu Shaoyou, with a faint smile, which was soul stirring.

 Chapter 3289

    "You..." Lu Shaoyou looked at the Oriental purple sunflower and moved his eyebrows.


    "Of course." Dongfang Zikui nodded and said, "I come from the middle Chu world and have some origins. I even have some involvement with Tianluo League, but I have absolutely no problem joining the saint thunder hall."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech. Although he didn''t know much about the origin of Oriental purple Kui and didn''t even know where the middle Chu world was, he nodded and said, "Oriental girl wants to join the saint thunder hall. I can''t refuse it. How about being an elder?"


    "It doesn''t matter." the Oriental purple sunflower smiled and looked at the landing and said, "should I call you the temple lord or the Holy Lord?"


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just call my name."


    "It seems that there is a story between Shaoyou brother and Dongfang Zikui." Lei Xiaotian visually landed Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui, then put his head in Shaling''s ear and said.


    "Don''t slip your tongue when you go back. It''s not good for Lu Shuai to have several virtuous internal helpers. We can''t explain when Lu Shuai goes back. We''re busy helping. They are all men. It''s convenient for others and for ourselves." Shaling whispered to Lei Xiaotian.


    Lei Xiaotian agreed very much and said softly in the killing spirit''s ear, "helping others is the foundation of happiness. They are all men. I understand. Just don''t miss it."


    "What are you two talking about?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately, seeing the whispering between Lei Xiaotian and Shaling.


    "No, Lu Shuai, we want to know if we can leave the holy land now. I''m afraid the elders have been worried for a long time." he said in a straight face when killing lington.


    "Let''s..."


    Lu Shaoyou was about to say that he could go out now. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. Then he looked at yuankong and hurriedly said, "you wait here for a while, I''ll come."


    "Whoosh..." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and in the confusion of the people, his figure had turned into a thunder light, and the Changhong disappeared in the distance.


    "Don''t... Swim less, I''ll go and have a look..."


    Oriental purple sunflower visually landed in the direction of Shaoyou. Dai Mei frowned. Then she seemed to feel something. She wrapped the rainbow and disappeared in place under a flash The sky is dense around the battle platform. The mountains are green and black like iron, solemn and solemn.


    The clouds are misty, and the sharp green peaks towering into the clouds are looming in the clouds. The mountains that expose the cloud layer are suspended in clusters like a fairyland.


    As like as two peas, Lu Shaoyou and the wind were destroyed by the great war. They were also rebuilt by the strong in the dense world.


    However, it is said that it is for fear that the younger generation will be able to destroy the war platform again. When rebuilding the war platform, the strong in the secret of the sky have arranged a more stable array again.


    Lu Jingyun fought with Feng Ba Nan. At the moment, there were not a few people around the battle platform. They occupied the space around the battle platform, and all the children of the ancient nationalities were present.


    Tang Yin, Tang Xiaoxiao, Bing Rou, Mu Ziqi, Huowu, Li Jiang, and Mo Qingtian, Tai A, Ren Xiaoyao, Jingwu trace, Jue Fenghua, river reversal, Tianshang trace, etc. were present one by one. At the moment, everyone''s shocked faces looked surprised on the battle platform.


    Not only Tang Yin and others, but also all the eyes around the whole battle platform were surprised and stared at the battle platform. That magnificent figure and a tall and straight body fought in mid air like lightning. The speed was as fast as lightning, so that few people could see clearly in the presence.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the low sonic boom, the two figures are blinking. The attack and confrontation are like heavy rain, which constantly generates violence in the space. The attack shadows cross the sky, and the space is distorted.


    Under every attack and collision, the low sonic boom resounds through the air, making people''s scalp numb. Circles of energy and strong wind ripples sweep away, and the water waves in the surrounding lake and sea area are fierce and rolling, and there are stormy waves in no time.


    However, it is not difficult for everyone to see that with the start of the fight between Lu Jingyun and fengba man, fengba man has been suppressed by Lu Jingyun.


    "What a strong pair. This strength is too strong."


    Tang Yin, Mu Ziqi, Bing Rou and other top representatives of the younger generation of the ancient nationality watched the field, and their eyes were always in shock. Unexpectedly, after fengba man broke through the yiyuanhuahong territory, his strength was so strong. What''s more, Lu Jingyun''s real strength was also so strong. Under the bombardment of fengba man, he could still be suppressed all the time "Lu Jingyun has reached such a point that fengba man has been suppressed when he breaks through Huahong territory." on the distant mountain peak, elder Lei Guang looks at the field from a distance and sighs, and his old face has been extremely fluctuating.


    "Are we really old? Lu Jingyun is so strong." elder muyuan also sighed, and the corners of his mouth have an arc of self mockery.


    Elder Tang Yan''s eyes turned slightly, revealing some helplessness, and said softly, "the Lu family''s father and son are against the sky."


    Let me close my mouth, look at the battle platform from a distance, and sigh: "the true meaning of Nirvana, the Lu family is bound to rise. This rumor is true."


    "Don''t you feel it? Lu Jingyun hasn''t made every effort to test Feng Ba man up to now." the elder Huoqing of Huojia looks at the distant battle platform, his eyes are shocked and helpless "Bang!"


    The low altitude and deep energy collision sound of the battle platform exploded, and the two figures seemed to have a tacit understanding. This time, they were divided at one touch.


    "Hoo..."


    A turbid mist slowly exhaled from fengba man''s mouth. With this turbid mist, his dark and deep eyes flashed, and there seemed to be a flash of light on Weian''s Bronze complexion.


    Feng Ba man stood like a sculpture, casual and wild. He gently looked at Lu Jingyun in front and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Your father was just like that."


    "I heard that my father only used three moves against you at the beginning, and I just used a total of 99 moves."


    Lu Jingyun smiled and stood upright in the air. His body was as tall and straight as a gun. At this time, his breath converged slightly and stood quietly. His whole body was as vast and towering as an unshakable mountain. His momentum was not under Feng Ba man at all.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Ba man looked at him and said, "that''s because you haven''t used your best."


    Lu Jingyun smiled and smiled at Feng Ba Nan. "You didn''t use your best. It''s said that you have an ancient Tianfeng pillar. I''d like to have a try."


    "It seems that I don''t use the ancient sky wind column. You have no intention to use your best..."


    Just as Feng Ba Nan''s voice fell, the eyes of Lu Jingyun suddenly showed a fine light. At the same time, a strong and terrible breath swept out of his body like a storm, and Wei''an''s body was full of powerful Qi.


    The wind bully man looked up, rushed to the landing startled cloud, grinned and said, "little guy, it''s not easy to defeat my ancient Tianfeng pillar like your father."


    When the voice of fengba man fell completely, his breath reached the extreme.


    Everyone can even feel it when they look around the platform. At this time, under the influence of Feng BA''s male breath, the whole platform space is almost solidified.


    After the breakthrough to Yiyuan Huahong, the strength of fengba man has been much stronger than that at the beginning. It is obvious that fengba man is driven by Lu Jingyun Bi and needs to use all his strength.


    "I''ve never been interested in easy things. So far, there''s nothing I can''t do except not surpass my father."


    Lu Jingyun looked at Feng Ba man and felt the terrible smell of the fluctuation on Feng Ba man. He shook his fists gently and said, "it doesn''t seem difficult to defeat you now!"


    "Hula..."


    When the voice fell, Lu Jingyun''s robe trembled, and his eyes under the sword eyebrow suddenly turned white. The light was like a sharp axe. With a sharp and majestic breath on his body, it swept the sky like a storm, and the whole space vibrated endlessly.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    On the mountain in the distance, all around sighed and felt the fierce and majestic momentum. Many strong people trembled for it. Such fierce momentum made them tremble all over.


    "Ha ha, I do have some skills. I''m as crazy as your father, but I don''t know if you have the strength like your father."


    The wind bully man was wild and unrestrained in laughing, but the momentum on his majestic body was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the wind bully man put out his hand, and the streamer surged. The spirit tool "ancient heavenly wind column" in his hand was immediately held in his hand. A vast and domineering meaning of the wind attribute swept high into the sky. Suddenly, the strong wind roared in the surrounding sky, affecting the energy riots of heaven and earth.


    "Not a weak psychic weapon."


    Lu Jingyun looked at the ancient heavenly wind column in the hand of Feng Ba man, which should be a very strong existence among all psychic treasures.


    So far, Lu Jingyun has no psychic weapon. Originally, Lu Jingyun used his father''s merit to select a psychic weapon at his martial uncle Huangfu Minglong last time, but in the end, Lu Jingyun chose a soul psychic weapon and forcibly gave it to his mother Murong Lanlan. He cares more about his mother than his own safety. He has the ability to protect himself.


    "Hula..."


    The ancient sky wind column was in hand, and the wind bully man moved. The breath of a source of Hongxiu was released and poured into the ancient sky wind column in his hand.


    Seeing the change at this moment, Lu Jingyun''s eyes were also frozen. A sharp and unparalleled wave suddenly swept out of his body quietly, and the amazing momentum spread, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.

 Chapter 3290

    "Strong strength, powerful psychic weapon, this is your strongest strength, but my knife can''t reach it." the voice fell, and Lu Jingyun''s breath was unreserved, like a bright strong light erupting out.


    With the mighty breath of Lu Jingyun sweeping across the room, the power of terror radiates out. It seems that if you raise your hands and feet, you have the power to smash the sky "Yiyuan Huahong peak, when did this boy reach Yiyuan Huahong peak?"


    With Lu Jingyun''s breath no longer retained, at this moment, on the distant mountain peak, Tang Yan, Mu yuan, Li houming and fire chime. Lei Guang, let me go, jingjianhuang, Xianyun emperor and many other strong people directly and violently tremble in their eyes and stare at them In a short moment, with Lu Jingyun''s cultivation breath at the peak level of yuanhuahong, it broke out completely without reservation, and then turned into two kinds of fine lights, black and white, like alternating black and white day and night!


    "Hula!"


    When hunting in robes, the fingerprints condense. In Lu Jingyun''s palm, a palm print emerges. On the palm print, a black-and-white yin-yang pattern blooms, and there are faint circles of air waves and ripples.


    "Boom..."


    High above the sky, the wind surged and the sky trembled. A huge black-and-white yin-yang pattern appeared, which seemed to echo with the black-and-white yin-yang pattern in Lu Jingyun''s palm.


    "Buzz!"


    The ancient sky wind column in the hands of Feng Ba man emits a sound of wind and thunder under the pouring of rolling source force. The breath is like a storm sweeping across the sky. The space ripple rises for it, and it soars into the air between rough waves.


    "Ancient Tianfeng pillar, Optimus pillar!"


    When the cry fell, fengba man''s ancient Tianfeng column directly turned into a huge volume. Like a Tianzhu, it was accompanied by a tornado like storm, and the domineering ancient Qi spread. Suddenly, it swooped down against Lu Jingyun.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole sky trembled fiercely. Under the power of psychic treasure, it tore countless space cracks and spread to the sky. The power shocked people''s soul!


    "Yin Yang five element formula, the day is clear!"


    Looking at the Optimus pillar, Lu Jingyun grinned and drank loudly, which rang through the sky. The rolling black-and-white light suddenly surged out of his body. His body rose like an arrow from the string and swept out with a palm print.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this palm print came out, the air was turbulent. Before the palm print, the void collapsed, and the vast waters around the battle platform surged.


    "Hiss!"


    With all the shocked eyes, Lu Jingyun''s body lightning could not directly sweep into the storm brought by the ancient sky wind column. A palm print destroyed the space, and then fell on the plunging ancient sky wind column.


    "Boom!"


    With such a crash, the terrible storm caused by the ancient wind column suddenly cracked and destroyed, which made people feel a sense of collision in their mind. A large area of space suddenly became chaotic, followed by destruction and decay into nothingness!


    "Si la la..."


    Lu Jingyun''s palm print fell on the vast ancient heavenly wind column, which directly shook back the huge ancient heavenly wind column with a fierce momentum, revealing a dark space crack along the way.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, for some reason, countless spaces were swept and expanded by the strong Qi, and burst intermittently. Within the vast waters, countless water columns rose into the sky like water dragons.


    "Puff!"


    Almost at the same time, a mouthful of blood was directly ejected from the mouth of fengba man, and then the huge ancient Tianfeng column shrank, his body staggered and retreated one after another, shaking the void all the way to stabilize his body, and his great body was still tall and straight.


    Then, Feng Ba man''s wild and unrestrained breath was very embarrassed at this time. His big eyes under his thick eyebrows were shocked.


    "Hula!"


    The space terror wave subsided immediately, but the surrounding space was extremely silent.


    Lu Jingyun was as tall and straight as a gun. His robes made a noise when hunting. The black and white light in his eyes gradually converged and disappeared. He was still as vast and unshakable as a mountain!


    "Lu Jingyun won!"


    "Lu Jingyun beat fengba man''s psychic weapon with his bare hands."


    "Originally, Lu Jingyun''s strength has reached such a point!"


    "It''s easy to destroy the withered and decadent. Bare handed boxing defeated fengba man. The Lu family''s father and son are all against the sky."


    "Where did the Lu family and others come from?"... After a short silence, many dull eyes began to tremble.


    Lu Jingyun defeated Feng Ba Nan with bare hands. This scene was not seen with his own eyes. It can''t be believed at all. It''s easy to destroy the withered and decadent. Barehanded empty boxing defeated fengba man. It''s so strong!


    "Lu Jingyun is a pervert."


    Tang Yin, Jing Wuji and others sighed unceasingly, shocked, and their eyes stayed for a long time.


    "Elder brother, this time it''s enough to be oppressed." Mo Qingtian can only look at it from a distance, looking very helpless.


    "Boy, you won."


    Looking at Lu Jingyun, Feng Ba man reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Sorry, it''s a little heavy. I''m afraid I can''t beat you."


    Lu Jingyun looked at Feng Ba man. He was as straight as a gun. He was hunting in a robe. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was arrogant in his evil spirit. His bad face made many women present palpitating, his heart trembling, and the ripples in his eyes fluctuated.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Ba man looked at Lu Jingyun and sighed: "Alas, I didn''t expect to lose to your father for more than 100 years and to you again."


    "Your Excellency is already very strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet many opponents among the same level in the whole 3000 world."


    Lu Jingyun continued to look at fengba man. His robe moved slightly, opened his mouth and said softly, "it''s not easy for me to win. After all, I''m already the peak of yiyuanhuahong. Some are unfair to you."


    "Are you deliberately angry with me?"


    Feng Ba Nan once again gave Lu Jingyun a white look, his eyes fluctuated, hesitated, looked up at Lu Jingyun and asked, "why can''t your knife come out at will?"


    On Lu Jingyun''s bad face, he smiled fiercely, stood slightly with his hands down, and said softly to Feng Ba man, "if I draw a knife, I will see blood!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The voice fell, the toes were a little empty, and the space was rippling. His figure had turned into a rainbow and left.


    "Alas..."


    Feng Ba man sighed softly, and his rather embarrassed Wei''an body was helpless to leave with plundering the air "Boom!"


    In a thundering space, lightning and thunder are all connected with a huge purple lotus of about 100 meters.


    On the huge purple lotus, the purple gold streamer and lightning flash endlessly. The whole body is like a purple jade. It is crystal clear and natural, and the towering energy spreads out.


    "Si la la..."


    The countless purple roots on the root of the giant purple lotus are like countless purple electric snakes greedily absorbing the lightning and towering energy in the thunder space.


    Vaguely, there is a terrible soul energy spreading out, which can directly frighten the soul.


    Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui appeared in the thunder space. Lu Shaoyou really found the breath fluctuation here and came quickly.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang Zikui were surprised when they looked at the purple lotus like purple jade. The original purple lotus in bud had all its petals in full bloom.


    "Zijin BA leilian seems to have changed a lot and began to break through."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the purple gold bully leilian above and murmured softly. Some purple gold bully leilian who had been possessed by evil was already breaking through at this time.


    "It''s a little bit. I''m lucky." the beautiful eyes of Oriental purple Kui moved, and the delicate face showed a smile.


    "I don''t know how far this little girl will grow up in the future." Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know why he looks forward to the purple gold thunder lotus. Among the natural spirits, the purple gold thunder lotus belongs to a rare existence with thunder attribute, and the creatures with thunder attribute are quite domineering.


    At the same time, among the natural spirits with the attribute of thunder, the purple gold thunder lotus is still a very domineering one, because the level is very high, and there are only legends about its existence in the ancient world.


    Later, no one has seen it. It is said that the purple gold BA leilian is extremely difficult to appear.


    Dongfang purple Kui seems to have heard Lu Shaoyou''s words clearly. Her lips light up, and a luxurious voice comes out: "The purple gold thunder lotus needs a place with purple gold Xuan thunder to appear, because this place used to be the place where the immortal Temple sealed the soul of the holy thing purple thunder Xuan Ding. By chance, the purple gold thunder lotus was born. Therefore, if the purple gold thunder Lotus can grow completely in the future, it will not be much under the purple gold Xuan thunder. There is an ancient rumor, purple gold thunder lotus If Lei Lian grows up completely, she will even be able to compare with the strong ones of the most terrible natural spirits in ancient times. As for the reason, I don''t know. However, at present, Zijin Ba Lei Lian is higher than my body, Qinglei Xuanteng. "


    "After completely growing up, will it be so terrible compared with the powerful people who were born with the most terrible spirits in ancient times..." Lu Shaoyou looked at it. The purple gold bully leilian is absolutely frightening over time.


    "Hiss..."


    In a short time, the movement in the thunder space began to weaken slowly, but the breath of the blooming purple lotus climbed to a point where it was not weak. Then, under the eyes of Lu Shaoyou and Dongfang purple Kui, it turned into a purple lightning brilliance, just like a light cocoon, gorgeous and dazzling, which makes people unable to look directly.


    "Hula!"


    At this time, the rhizome of giant lotus began to shrink and turn into nothingness, accompanied by the spread of purple and gold lightning.


    In a short time, under Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, there was a small body light and shadow in the purple golden cocoon.


    "Ka..." in the "Zizi" purple and gold lightning, the purple and gold cocoon broke, and the huge purple and gold lotus had disappeared. It was like a cocoon into a butterfly, but there was a little girl.


    "Dad."


    When Lu Shaoyou was stunned, the glory dispersed, but the little girl''s childish voice came out happily. Then she opened her arms and went straight to Lu Shaoyou. A fierce son plundered directly into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.

 Chapter 3291

    When Lu Shaoyou was stunned, he subconsciously took the little girl in his arms. A lovely face appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou when ponton, almost sticking to Lu Shaoyou''s face. That lovely delicate face, delicate as jade, delicate nose and a handful of lavender hair, thrown behind the small head, the big watery eyes seem to overflow the charm. Looking at people, they also seem to be able to speak,. "Dad, are you here to pick me up?" the little girl rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s arms. A pair of small hands immediately held Lu Shaoyou''s cheek intimately, squeezed it slightly, and directly squeezed the stunned radian of Lu Shaoyou''s lips.


    "Dad, what Dad?" Lu Shaoyou''s squeezed lips finally broke away from the little girl''s magic hand, slightly recovered, looked at the little girl in front of him, and said in surprise. The little girl looked like three or four years old. At this time, he didn''t know how to put on a purple skirt. The skirt edge was like a leaf, embroidered with lotus petal patterns. Count it carefully, It''s a nine petal pattern.


    "Dad, don''t you know me? Yes, I''m your daughter. I wanted to find my father. I didn''t expect my father to pick me up. It''s nice."


    The little girl''s young voice is still a little rusty. It''s like learning to speak, but she''s just a familiar and intimate one. She lies in Lu Shaoyou''s arms and is very happy. Her mouth is tooting and red. She says to Lu Shaoyou, "Dad, can you take me to play? I haven''t been out here for a long time. I really want to go outside."


    "Little girl, let''s find out first."


    Lu Shaoyou put the familiar little girl in his arms in front of him, squatted slightly, looked down at the little girl''s big eyes and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Anyway, there is no doubt that she is a lovely little girl. Although she is only three or four years old, it is not difficult to see that she will definitely come out in the future. Her exquisite face seems to have a thrilling beauty.


    Although Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this time, he felt inexplicably that he had an unspeakable sense of intimacy with the little girl. This sense of intimacy seemed to be different from blood, but there was a close connection.


    The little girl blinked. The aura in her eyes seemed to overflow with the blink. Then she wondered, "Dad, I don''t have a name yet."


    Dongfang Zikui''s eyes have been surprised to fall on the little girl, but her eyes are not as surprised as Lu Shaoyou. The ripples in her beautiful eyes seem to understand what immediately. A soul voice has reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "Shaoyou, she is really your daughter?"


    "My daughter?" Lu Shaoyou immediately wondered and looked up at the Oriental purple sunflower around him.


    "Good."


    Dongfang purple Kui continued to preach: "don''t you forget that at the time of the important breakthrough and transformation of Zijin BA leilian, there were signs of going crazy, and you input a ray of thunder in her body to know the profound meaning. That was the time of her transformation, so there was your mark in her soul. At this time, the little girl''s transformation was successful, and naturally she only recognized your father."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" the little girl was stunned when she saw Lu Shaoyou. She immediately held Lu Shaoyou''s face in her soft hands and looked at it carefully. Her big watery eyes seemed to be able to speak.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the little girl in front of him again. After learning the causes and consequences from Dongfang Zikui, he was no longer surprised. It turned out that the little girl really had a great relationship with herself. He didn''t think of his unintentional move a hundred years ago, but he had a daughter today.


    "Dad is fine. Dad is happy to see you." after Lu Shaoyou learned about his relationship with the little girl, he couldn''t help but like the lovely little girl in front of him more and more. This joy is not inferior to the joy of having Lu Ying, Lu Yin and other girls.


    "I''m glad to see Dad, too."


    The little girl was very intimate. Her big eyes immediately looked at the Oriental purple Kui beside Lu Shaoyou, blinked and said, "Dad, who is this aunt? I seem to have seen her."


    "She..."


    Lu Shaoyou was about to speak. Dongfang Zikui Qianying squatted in front of the little girl, looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled, and said softly, "just call me aunt Zikui in the future. I''m your father''s friend."


    "Hello, aunt purple Kwai. Aunt purple Kwai is so beautiful." the little girl''s eyes moved, her young voice was clear, and she looked up at the Oriental purple Kwai. She looked very cute.


    "You are so cute." Dongfang Zikui was praised by the little girl. She immediately smiled like flowers. A pill appeared in the palm of her slender hand and said, "this is given to you by aunt Zikui. You have just broken through to the level the day after tomorrow. This pill is of great benefit to you now and in the future."


    "Thank you, aunt Zikui." the little girl was not polite at all. She directly grabbed the pill in the palm of Dongfang Zikui in her small hand. Without looking more, she directly stuffed it into her small mouth and swallowed it like candy.


    "Level one the day after tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou peeps into the little girl''s breath. Level one the day after tomorrow is equivalent to a heavy emperor in the Lingwu world.


    "Dad, I''m so hot."


    As the pill was swallowed, the little girl''s delicate jade like face turned red. Then there was a purple light on her body, and her breath began to fluctuate.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly glanced nervously and asked Dongfang Zikui.


    Oriental purple sunflower smiled and said to Lu Shao: "This is a normal phenomenon. The pill is the most useful for our natural spirits, but most people don''t have it. It is refined with the most pure spirit in the heart of the spirit pulse in the chaotic world. After taking it, it has a great effect on current and future cultivation. However, the energy of this pill is not small. Although most of the energy will be attached to the little girl''s body and grow with her growth She is refined, but the energy at this time is enough to make her refine for several months. Just put her in your time spirit. She has an instinctive cultivation talent and knows how to refine. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Shaoyou felt relieved when he heard the speech. Then he summoned Tianzhou ring and entered the first layer of Tianzhou ring with his little girl.


    Seeing the little girl sitting cross legged and practicing by herself, she looked at the delicate little face with her eyes closed and smiled, which made Tianzhou ring again.


    "Congratulations."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou come out, Dongfang Zikui smiled and said, "you have a daughter for no reason. This little girl is extraordinary, and this little girl is also blessed. Being able to follow you is doomed to be different in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and suddenly had a daughter. She was still a natural spirit. Lu Shaoyou didn''t think of it, but it was really a good thing. The little girl was loved by others. Then he said to Dongfang Zikui, "let''s go. It''s estimated that they are in a hurry."


    "I think the most anxious should be the elders in the inner hall." Dongfang Zikui said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak. After so many years, it''s strange that some people outside can''t get in. It''s not urgent. Lu Shaoyou can even be sure that Hou Qinglin, the leader of the ancient hall, is absolutely worried at this time.


    "Whoosh..."


    A moment later, they turned into Changhong and left the huge space. With the transformation of Zijin BA leilian, all the Zijin thunder in the space disappeared, but there was still a lot of thunder smell... Three days later, the inner hall of the ancient hall and in front of the huge zilei hall made everyone feel small.


    On the vast square, tens of thousands of Pro disciples in the inner hall of the ancient hall looked at the man in green robes with a firm face in the center of the square, and his eyes were filled with awe and saluted on one knee: "meet the Lord!"


    "From now on, the Holy Lord will take over the holy thunder hall. Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei and Prince Dongfang will become the elders of the holy thunder hall." elder xinglei stood beside Lu Shaoyou. The old voice came out, his plain clothes moved gently and his eyes were as deep as Hong.


    "I''ve seen four elders."... A moment later, in the purple thunder hall, there is a magnificent and simple hall, which is solemn and dignified.


    Lu Shaoyou came to the great hall. After leaving the holy land three days ago, he saw Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the purple thunder hall for the first time. He said everything that happened in the holy land, including reincarnation vain Dao, purple thunder xuanding, Hongyan, ghosts and so on. He didn''t hide anything, but didn''t mention the golden knife and the origin of chaos.


    Related to the golden knife and the origin of chaos in Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou is naturally impossible to mention to others.


    When Hou Qinglin was surprised, he didn''t ask much. When his eyes changed, he asked Lu Shaoyou to rest first and prepare to officially become the Lord of the eternal hall and the Lord of the holy thunder hall in three days.


    Lu Shaoyou brought Prince Feilong, Prince Qinglei, Prince Yunlei and Dongfang Zikui into the holy thunder hall. Hou Qinglin didn''t say anything, but it was quite unexpected.


    In three days, the inner hall of Gengu hall was boiling, and the holy thing purple thunder xuanding finally recognized the Lord, which was undoubtedly a deep-water bomb for everyone in Gengu hall. It was terrible to get a semi holy object. More importantly, everything brought by recognizing the Lord after the holy thing purple thunder xuanding made people crazy.


    In these three days, Lu Shaoyou settled Prince Yunlei and others in the saint thunder hall, and also had a good understanding of the saint thunder hall in detail.


    The development of Shenglei hall was naturally handed over to four people. Strictly speaking, it was handed over to three people, Yun Lei, Qing Lei and Fei long. At the same time, a copy of the original understanding of the essence of thunder attribute in the purple thunder xuanding was copied and handed over to four people for their understanding.


    With the arrival of Lu Shaoyou, the eyes of everyone in the hall immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    In the main hall, Hou Qinglin introduced Lu Shaoyou to the seven people in the main hall at this time and said, "Shaoyou, this is the Lord of Tianlei Hall of shenlei hall. You should have seen it. There are also the Lord of Yanhuang Hall of yanlei hall, the Lord of Yihang Hall of Binglei Hall, the Lord of hongqiong Hall of Mulei hall, the Lord of wolf dragon Hall of wind thunder hall, the Lord of barren earth Hall of earth thunder hall, and the Lord of Jingen Hall of Jinlei hall."


    "I''ve seen all the temple masters."


    In the hall, Lu Shaoyou looked at the other seven people in the hall, and his eyes trembled secretly.


    These seven people, tianleizi, have seen that their breath is not strong under the popular God in the ice sky.


    While the other six people, although all of them have restrained their breath, it is not difficult to know that any of the other six people will not be under tianleizi under the feeling of Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    As for the real strength, Lu Shaoyou really can''t feel it, but what is certain is that these people are absolute super strong. It can be seen that the foundation of the ancient hall can occupy 3000 worlds. Not interfering in anything is the premise, and absolute strength is the most important.


    Among these people, Lu Shaoyou met for the first time except Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the purple thunder hall, and tianleizi, the Lord of the divine thunder hall.


    Looking at the people one by one from the introduction of Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the eternal hall, Yan Huang, the Lord of the yanlei hall, is a beautiful woman in Red Palace clothes. She has a faint hot breath all over her body. She looks beautiful and noble in her thirties and forties, and has a dignified temperament. She has a long lasting charm like old wine. She must be a soul stirring peerless woman when she is young.


    However, the breath of the Lord of Yanhuang hall gives Lu Shaoyou a familiar feeling. The temperature of the space around him, the Lord of Binglei hall, Yihang, decreases for no reason, but there is no trace of breath fluctuation on his body, which virtually affects the energy of heaven and earth, which shows his strength.


    The master of hongqiong Hall of Mulei hall is obviously a cultivator of wood attributes. He has obvious characteristics of wood attributes and is full of vitality. He also looks like a child with hair and looks like a fairy. The main of the earth thunder hall is a crude cloth robe. It has a great body shape, short hair and big eyes, giving people a sense of massiness and continuity.


    The wolf dragon, the Lord of the wind and thunder hall, let Lu Shaoyou pick his eyes. His breath was fierce, and there was a faint cold air. He was obviously a member of the ghost family.


    "Boy, don''t be surprised. I''m a member of the ghost family. I also know the gratitude and resentment between you and Tianluo alliance. This time, ghosts and other people have blocked you."


    Langlong Hongzun seemed to know that Lu Shaoyou was looking at his breath. He smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou: "You are now the Lord of the eternal temple. You should know something. The war between Tianluo alliance and the sky alliance is not all in the ghost race. You will slowly understand all kinds of complex power relations in the future. It is difficult to explain it to you for a time."


    "Well, I understand." Lu Shaoyou apologized and nodded to Langlong Hongzun. Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the ancient hall, had already mentioned it to him.


    When it finally landed on Jin genhong Zun, who was dressed in a golden gown and looked a little old, the invisible fierce Xiao killing gas that spread made Lu Shaoyou tremble suddenly in his heart.


    The Lord of Jin Gen hall looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, the deep eyes under the sword eyebrow were picked, and then the golden fine awn directly flashed out of his eyes.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed with the golden awn in Jin genhong''s eyes, and there were also two golden fine awns fighting and shooting. His four eyes looked at each other. The golden awn was spreading in his eyes, and his breath was fierce and killing. Almost at the same time, they were covered with a golden aperture around their bodies.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole ancient hall also trembled. Then, their four eyes suddenly closed. It seemed that they had entered a mysterious state at that moment.


    "These two people..."


    Looking at the instant changes between Lu Shaoyou and Jin genhong Zun, wolf dragon Hongzun, wasteland Hongzun and others were surprised, but they didn''t worry much.


    "Hiss."


    With the moment when he looked at the Lord of Jin Gen hall, Lu Shaoyou trembled all over and was in a trance. He immediately came to a golden and fierce space.


    The fierce and killing spirit in this space is extremely sharp, sweeping continuously, like the most sharp thing in the world. Lu Shaoyou can''t breathe at all. It seems that such sharp spirit can pierce the soul in an instant.


    "Si la la..."


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mind can no longer bear the continuous sharp edges. He is directly born Bi out. The moment his mind recovers, the golden aperture on his body also collapses into the invisible as if it were "chulala".


    "Hiss." Jin genhong''s golden aperture immediately converged, and his eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou in amazement.


    "What a strong understanding of metallicity." Lu Shaoyou looked at the master of Jin Gen hall, and his eyes were quite shocked. The understanding of the profound meaning of metallicity was far above himself. The understanding of the profound meaning of metallicity was also metallicity, but it was slightly different from his own understanding.

 Chapter 3292

    Lu Shaoyou had heard that in these three thousand worlds, he was not the only one who understood the profound meaning of metal. Jin Lei envoy was one of them, and thus he knew the name of the Lord of Jin genhong''s hall.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew that Jin genhong''s metal understanding was far above himself. However, from what he just felt, Jin genhong''s metal sharp alliance was clean and not exactly the same as his own.


    "It''s very metallic."


    The Lord of Jin Gen hall was shocked at the moment. It seems that there are several kinds of esoteric meanings in the metal esoteric meanings.


    Visual landing and less travel, Jin genhong Zun was shocked for a while and said softly to him, "many acquaintances have mentioned you in front of me recently and asked if you are related to me, but your understanding of the profound meaning of metal is not the same as me."


    "What I understand is far from the vastness understood by the Lord of Jin Gen hall." Lu Shaoyou was shocked and looked neither humble nor arrogant in the face of Jin Gen Hongzun.


    "Well, if you want to exchange your experience of understanding the profound meaning, you can find time and talk about business now."


    Hou Qinglin smiled, looked up deeply, and sighed with his eyes. He said, "this time, you not only recognized the holy thing purple thunder xuanding, but also got the treasure as famous as the holy thing purple thunder xuanding, such as reincarnation vain Dao, but also pulled out Hongyan and Leng luolei, which can be regarded as a heavy blow to the supreme hall."


    "Reincarnation vain Dao, with two semi holy objects."


    The eyes of the super strong also fell on Lu Shaoyou with envy. Their eyes gushed out a little hot. The treasures at the level of semi holy ware are still the most precious treasure they can''t refuse.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently. In order to be afraid that the reincarnation vain Dao would be decided by others, Lu Shaoyou had to emphasize that after he recognized the Lord zilei xuanding, he also recognized the Lord of the reincarnation vain Dao. In this way, I''m afraid no one in the ancient hall would pay any attention to playing the reincarnation vain Dao.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Hou Qinglin continued: "you recognize the Lord''s holy thing, purple thunder xuanding, and become the Lord of the eternal hall and the Lord of the holy thunder hall. There will never be many people who dare to move you in the future between heaven and earth, but this does not mean that no one really dares to move you, and some forces will even do everything they can to deal with you."


    "Is the temple Lord talking about the supreme temple?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The ancient temple Lord is definitely not easy to move, but it doesn''t mean that no one dares to move.


    The supreme hall is connected to the ancient temple. The purple thunder xuanding dares to make up his mind. At this time, stealing the chicken can not erode the rice, and the reincarnation vain knife is also lost. I''m afraid it will never give up.


    Hearing the speech, Hou Qinglin nodded and said, "the supreme hall is the biggest threat. At the same time, you are guilty. At this time, you have two semi holy vessels, purple thunder xuanding and reincarnation vain Dao. I''m afraid the news has been spread long ago.


    Two semi sacred objects. The old people who have long disappeared in the world will inevitably not pay attention. There will be a major event in the world for more than 1000 years. If you have two semi sacred objects, you will undoubtedly attract the attention of many people. "


    Hou Qinglin''s words, Lu Shaoyou naturally understood that the two semi sacred vessels were enough to make the super strong crazy. After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flickered secretly, saying, "it''s not easy for anyone to take my things."


    "You have a big voice, you two source Hua Hong''s cultivation level and extraordinary means, and five source Hua Hong can''t do anything about you. But you know, it''s rare to see six source Hua Hong and seven source Hua Hong in this world, but it doesn''t mean that there are not many. On the contrary, there are many cultivation levels, but they are closed cultivation for the big event at that time Lian, you won''t show up easily, but now you have two semi holy vessels, I''m afraid it''s enough to let many people out. "


    Jin genhong looked forward to landing and less swimming. Under his slightly narrowed eyes, there was a straight nose and slightly publicized thick lips. His face was uninhibited and continued: "if you have been in the eternal hall, with a dragon head and us, naturally no one dares to touch you, but once you go out of the eternal hall, it will be difficult to ensure that someone will make an idea."


    Lu Shaoyou also understood what Jin genhong Zun said. He didn''t say much about what Jin genhong Zun said about the cultivation of Eryuan Huahong. After leaving the holy land, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hide the news that he broke Eryuan Huahong. At the beginning, it was a breakthrough in full view of the public.


    However, after the breakthrough to Sanyuan Huahong, no one knew that there was a movement outside the holy land, but no one would definitely doubt that there was no breakthrough in Lu Shaoyou. Perhaps it was the refining of zilei xuanding.


    The news of the breakthrough was only suspected and could not be absolutely affirmed.


    After all, it has only been a hundred years. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou''s continuous breaking has shocked all the super strong. At this time, if he breaks through Sanyuan Huahong, it will be a great blow to those super strong.


    No one asked Lu Shaoyou, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t bother to say. After all, hiding strength is good for him most of the time.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked at Jin genhong Zun, but smiled, shrugged and said, "but I can''t always stay in the inner hall of Gengu hall. There are still a lot of things I have to do outside."


    "If you want to go back to the secret place of the upper Qing world, I''m relieved. No one will dare to break into and touch you in the secret place of the upper Qing world. However, if you go to the sky battlefield again, you have to be careful. As far as I know, you seem to be going to the sky battlefield soon." Hou Qinglin frowned slightly at Lu Shaoyou. In the sky battlefield, It''s hard for Gengu hall to get in.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and calculated the time. It seems that he will enter the sky battlefield again in more than 100 years. Last time, he was punished and sent to the sky battlefield, but this time it is said that all the people who entered the same group in the secret area of the sky should enter the sky battlefield together.


    "In short, you should be careful. At this time, I''m afraid many people outside are already thinking about you, but it''s not easy for ordinary people to move you."


    Hou Qinglin looked forward to landing and traveling less. The short cloak with purple patterns trembled slightly. The eyes with purple eyes suddenly became colder, and the momentum suddenly became colder. At the moment, his eyes seemed to be soul grabbing. He said: "In addition, I have also informed us that the old people outside the Gengu hall should pay more attention. Once someone wants to move you, they will solve it in advance. The Lord of the Gengu hall is definitely not qualified to move if anyone wants to move. Just pay more attention. We will arrange other things."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and trembled secretly. From the mouth of Hou Qinglin, the leader, it is not difficult to know at this time that the inside information of Gengu hall is far more than the super strong in front of us, nor the whole inner hall. In the vast world, there are many super strong in Gengu Hall, which is the real core strength of Gengu Hall... Half a month later, in the morning, the darkness before dawn is hidden To, under the slightly white sky, the mist rises on the continuous mountains, like milky white yarn separating the heavy mountains, leaving only the green peaks and peaks, green and green, surrounded by clouds, like a landscape painting.


    In an attic in the holy thunder hall, a golden shirt figure and a green robe figure at the exit of Tianzhou ring were swept out. It was Jin genhong Zun and Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a great harvest. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power of the five elements, native gold, gold and wood, wonderful, no wonder."


    Jin genhong Zun''s face was excited. His deep eyes were as bright as moonlight at this time. He looked at the landing Shaoyou way: "I didn''t expect that I could have such feelings on you. I owe you a favor. I''ll go back and understand it well first. I hope I can make progress again before that thing comes. Be careful when you leave the eternal hall."


    The voice fell, and Jin genhong Zun ignored it. At this time, Lu Shaoyou, the master of the holy thunder hall, immediately flashed away.


    "Lord Jin Gen hall, walk slowly." Lu Shaoyou said softly, and his eyes were also full of joy.


    For half a month, Tianzhou ring inland Shaoyou and Jin Gen hall leader spent more than three years on the seventh floor of Tianzhou ring. From Jin Gen Hongzun, Lu Shaoyou benefited a lot and made great progress in understanding the profound meaning of metal.


    Seeing the master of Jin Gen hall leave, Lu Shaoyou immediately returned to the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring again. An ancient and simple cyan storage ring suddenly appeared in his hand. The corners of his mouth outlined a smile with expectation and murmured, "should be able to open the seventh secret room."


    What Lu Shaoyou has in his hand is the storage ring left by the old man''s master Bahuang Saint emperor batian. After breaking through a large level each time, he can open a stone chamber in the storage ring, which will have the treasures left by his father Bahuang saint.


    The last time I reached the true meaning of Nirvana, the sixth stone chamber opened was the third decision of the eight wasteland formula, plus the prince''s order of chasing the wind, fighting the heavenly bow and the eternal hall.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou also looked forward to the things in the seventh storage ring. What master left would not be ordinary things.


    "Hiss!"


    The antique storage ring suddenly glowed with an antique cyan light, and the secret case lingered on it, accompanied by the continuous flashing of the cyan light.

 Chapter 3293

    With expectation, Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved and immediately peeped into the storage ring. His mind also followed, even in front of the nine ancient cyan stone rooms in the row of storage rings.


    "Ka!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeping, the prohibition on the seventh stone chamber cracked.


    In the peeping of the mind, there were two things in the seventh stone chamber.


    One, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth stone chambers are almost human stone statues. The stone statue is simple and thick. It is not the fist waving posture of the first statue, the fingerprint posture of the second statue, or the footprint posture of the third statue.


    It''s a posture of angry eyes and drinking. It''s like a god looking down at the angry roar of all living beings. The shape is lifelike. Looking at the stone statue, you can hear the sound of tigers and dragons.


    "The fourth decision."


    Feeling the fluctuation from the fourth stone statue, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that it is the fourth decision of the eight wasteland formula.


    According to the power comparison of the first three Jutes, the second jute is ten times stronger than the first jute, and the third jute is a hundred times stronger than the first jute. The fourth jute is undoubtedly thousands of times stronger than the first jute.


    The second object in the stone chamber is an ancient and simple remnant map. There are some secret patterns on the remnant map, and the others are blank.


    "What is this?" Lu Shaoyou was quite puzzled, but it was definitely not an ordinary thing that could be placed in the seventh stone room by the master Ba Huang holy emperor batian.


    After collecting the remnant picture, his mind moved, and the streamer flashed on the simple storage ring. In front of Lu Shaoyou, there appeared a human stone statue like a god looking down at all creatures in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou is already familiar with the way to get the fourth formula. The stone statue containing the eight wasteland formula needs to urge the yin-yang Lingwu formula to open.


    "Hiss." when the chaotic yin-yang formula was operated, the source force in Lu Shaoyou''s palm gushed out and condensed into a swallowing force, which immediately poured out and wrapped on the stone statue.


    "Boom."


    The stone statue trembled slightly. An ancient breath diffused on the lifelike stone statue, and its angry drinking posture seemed to be alive. A sound wave light like the disorder of time and space immediately spread, and then enveloped Lu Shaoyou.


    The whole body space trembled, Lu Shaoyou was in a trance, and his consciousness immediately appeared in a strange ancient void.


    The ancient atmosphere in this space was filled with air, and an illusory and magnificent figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou with the spread of terror and hegemony, which made Lu Shaoyou who was able to turn Hongxiu into three sources tremble directly.


    "Wow..."


    When this magnificent illusory figure appeared, handprints were already condensing.


    With the condensation of fingerprints, a breath of energy in this ancient void is being pulled away.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a great power of swallowing around, which spread out in all directions, like swallowing the ancient space, making the ancient space turbulent, and a vast threat spread with a vast atmosphere of destruction.


    The first decision of the eight wasteland formula is an extremely overbearing power, the second is the momentum of destruction, and the third is the momentum of destruction. At the moment, the momentum brought by the fourth decision is a turbulent momentum of destruction.


    "Chulala."


    The destruction momentum of turbulence is endless, and the breath penetrates from the void. Space turbulence is like the destruction of the whole space.


    "Eight wasteland Jue, four Jue roar for thousands of years, one roar covers the sky!"


    A thunder blast resounded through the ancient void, and the whole ancient void was turbulent and distorted with the last handprint of the illusory figure. His illusory body immediately pulled out of the air and turned into a huge illusory body, such as the God standing in the air. The huge body was connected with the void. He looked down at all sentient beings, and suddenly roared out with a loud roar in his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The roar is like the roar of dragons and tigers, the roar of lions and cranes. Under the roar, the space is turbulent and broken under the sound waves, destroying the sky and annihilating thousands of generations!


    Like it can destroy all living creatures in the world and shatter the soul!


    "Hula!"


    The terrible sound immediately enveloped Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, both the big soul baby and the small soul baby in Lu Shaoyou''s mind are afraid of trembling. The golden knife that has been absorbing the soul power of the small soul baby vibrates slightly at this moment, with a faint golden blade spread out.


    The terrible sound dissipated immediately when Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled, and a streamer swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    "The fourth decision of the eight wasteland formula is that its power is ten times stronger than the third formula. It integrates the three kinds of profound meanings of soul, space and the world, achieves great success in cultivation, destroys the soul of all things, and shocks all sentient beings!"


    As the terrible sound of the destruction of the Millennium dissipated, a familiar voice also fell in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The cultivation information of the fourth decision of the eight wasteland formula also immediately appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "What a tough fourth."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou opened his eyes and was quite stunned. The fourth decision contained the profound meaning of soul, space and the world.


    As Lu Shaoyou expected earlier, the fourth decision of the eight wasteland formula is ten times stronger than the third decision, and the third decision is ten times stronger than the second decision. By analogy, the power of the fourth decision is a thousand times stronger than the fist of the first decision.


    "It''s still early. Practice first."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry to go back to the secret place of the heaven. It''s better to practice the fourth decision of refining the eight wasteland formula first.


    At this time, he was carrying two semi holy vessels, but it was a pity that both semi holy vessels had not recovered to their strongest point. At that time, those who paid attention to playing two semi holy vessels would never be ordinary practitioners, and the people in the supreme hall would never give up on themselves. Lu Shaoyou knew that he needed a card more.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The mysterious handprints condensed, and Lu Shaoyou began to practice immediately.


    There is no doubt that the fourth decision is much more difficult to practice than the third decision. It is related to the three strange mysteries of time, space and soul. This has to be tested on Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of the three strange mysteries.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in the state of cultivation... During this time, the whole 3000 worlds fluctuated faintly.


    This kind of dark fluctuation is imperceptible to ordinary people, but all the major forces can feel that the undercurrent is surging in the three thousand thousand world which is still calm at this time.


    Recently, there have been four true nirvanas and one true nirvana in heaven and earth. These anomalies have to be expected for all the strong.


    With the unification of the purple thunder xuanding and the nine tripods, which are the sacred objects of the ancient temple, they are recognized by Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning Nirvana and the fifth strange and profound righteousness, which once again makes the whole 3000 worlds fluctuate secretly.


    At dusk, the sun is like blood, the peaks are overlapping, the continuous lush mountains are covered with golden Mans, the mountains are golden, and the clouds are shrouded in the sky, which is like a fairyland.


    Amid the clouds, a tall and straight figure was wrapped in the clouds, invisible and fluctuating. It was the leader of zhantian alliance, Huangfu Minglong.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two rainbow lights fell quietly on Huangfu Minglong''s side from the far air. A pale, long haired, majestic man with an old face had many folds, which seemed to be the mottled marks left on his face by infinite years. His white hair was unrestrained and elegant. A fair faced, middle-aged and heroic Bi man is the popular God and Bingtian.


    "Brother Huangfu, you''re so anxious to inform us, but what''s the big deal?"


    When Bingtian fell on Huangfu Minglong''s side, he asked directly. Generally, Huangfu Minglong would not inform them in such a hurry.


    Huangfu Minglong looked at them and said, "there is a movement in the supreme hall. He sent someone to the Gengu hall to compete for the purple thunder xuanding."


    "Those people can''t help it."


    The dark and bright eyes of the popular God moved slightly. The light of the eyes made people look like looking at the distant sky. They didn''t see the bottom and were boundless. They opened their mouth and said to Huangfu Minglong, "what about the purple thunder xuanding in the ancient hall?"


    Huangfu Minglong shook his long sleeves, stood with his hands down, and said with a smile, "I got the news from Gengu hall. The chicken stealing in the supreme hall can''t erode a handful of rice this time. Zilei xuanding has been recognized by my ninth martial brother. At the same time, a reincarnation false knife in the supreme hall also fell into his hand. Half a month ago, the ninth martial brother has officially become the Lord of Gengu hall and the Lord of Shenglei hall."


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou again..." the popular God and Bingtian looked at each other and were shocked for a while. The popular God said, "that means that Lu Shaoyou has two semi holy objects alone now?"


    "Of course." Huangfu Minglong smiled and continued, "I got the news that my ninth junior brother has broken the Eryuan Huahong in the eternal hall. It is likely that he is still the Sanyuan Huahong now."


    "This demon..."


    Hearing the speech, the popular God and Bingtian looked at each other again. A moment later, they had no choice but to sigh. This breakthrough speed directly made them accustomed to 3000 world-class talents, which was also difficult to accept.


    "By the way, how''s the girl of your wind family?" Huangfu Minglong glanced at the popular God, his eyes slightly frozen.


    The popular God''s white hair moved slightly. When he heard the speech, his face also moved slightly. He looked at Huangfu Minglong and said, "she also broke through Eryuan Huahong not long ago, but you know her situation. It took a lot of effort to suppress her last time."

 Chapter 3294

    "We have no way to deal with the girl''s situation, and we don''t know what to do. We have mixed feelings, but we don''t know whether we can suppress it forever." Huangfu Minglong sighed slightly.


    "Hope," whispered the popular God.


    "By the way, what did you think about what I told you last time, which made Lu Jingyun, Dugu Aonan, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Beigong matchless and others enter the secret territory of the ancient families?" Huangfu Minglong asked the popular God and Bingtian.


    The popular God and Bingtian looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and then the popular God said, "well, go in, maybe it''s a good thing, but those people''s talents are too strong. I''m afraid they can''t keep too many resources in the secret territory of the ancient families after they go in."


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Minglong said with a smile: "it won''t be long before all the major forces in the secret area of the whole 3000 world have to shuffle. What''s the use of keeping those resources in your ancient clan''s Secret territory? It''s the key to win more at that time. Don''t forget, I have to rely on him to win it this time. If I don''t give him some benefits, my ninth junior brother won''t try too hard."


    The popular God took a deep look, sighed and said with a bitter smile: "the key figures of other families are closed. I should go to their Presbyterian group to discuss it. No matter what, the face of the eternal Temple Lord will always be given."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to inform those people now. Another group of people will enter the sky battlefield again. Their achievements were quite bleak last time, and I hope to win more this time." Huangfu Minglong said softly Another ten days, the seventh layer of Tianzhou ring has been for nearly two years.


    "Roar!"


    On the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, there was a roar of dragons and tigers. The roar of lions and cranes seemed to break up the turbulence in the whole space and destroy the souls of all living creatures. After a moment, all this calmed down.


    Hunting in green robes, the drums shook and danced. Lu Shaoyou continued to calm down and sat down, and then his body fluctuated around a circle of space-time chaos.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled, and the general space ripple fluctuated violently, becoming more and more intense. Finally, Lu Shaoyou disappeared directly out of thin air in this space fluctuation.


    "Hiss!"


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he was already in the same space of time and space disorder. His eyes opened, his eyes were full of fine light, and the wild ancient Qi fluctuated. His mind immediately spread away, and then his eyes showed a smile, "the eighth floor."


    As soon as the handprint was collected, Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. His mind peeped into his face and showed his joy. At this time, he came to the eighth layer of the ring.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to practice the fourth decision of the eight wasteland formula of heaven and earth. He made a lot of progress in the meaning of time, and finally allowed himself to enter the eighth layer of Tianzhou ring.


    "Eh, that little girl." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly picked, and a smile radian was outlined at the corners of his mouth. His figure instantly disappeared into the eighth layer of Tianzhou ring.


    "Hiss."


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he had reached the first layer of the Tianzhou ring. In front of him, a natural purple golden BA leilian spread a purple light. It was infused with rich heaven and earth energy and calmed down after a while.


    "Zizi..."


    The purple lotus immediately turned into a purple golden cocoon, and then a small body light and shadow broke through the cocoon and opened. In the "Zizi" purple golden light, a little girl sat cross legged with her eyes closed.


    "Hiss."


    When his eyes opened and his big watery eyes were shining, his lovely delicate face was like jade. When he landed visually, his small body immediately got up and jumped out and directly jumped into Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    "The day after tomorrow, three levels, breaking through two levels."


    Lu Shaoyou felt the breath on the little girl. The day after tomorrow, she had broken through two layers. In the first layer of Tianzhou ring, the little girl stayed for about ten months, and the breakthrough was very fast.


    "Dad, the pill given by Aunt purple Kui is very good, which makes me break through again." the little girl threw her Lavender hair behind her little head, with a smile on her face, very happy.


    "Well, dad will take you home." Lu Shaoyou smiled at the little girl, but then his eyes were a little embarrassed. If they were unparalleled, they suddenly saw the little girl with Jing Wen and Hong Ling. They didn''t know whether they had a chance to explain.


    "OK, I''m going home." the little girl was very happy and intimately pasted it in Lu Shaoyou''s arms. She was excited, but she couldn''t calm down.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the girl in his arms. Her face was as delicate as jade, and her body was as natural as a purple gold bully thunder lotus. It was like a beautiful jade. He murmured: "she was worn by the moon, and the beauty of stone..."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" listening to Lu Shaoyou muttering, the little girl asked suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved, smiled and said, "girl, you''ll be called Lu Lu in the future. You still have nine brothers and sisters."


    "Lu Lu, what a nice name." the little girl was very satisfied and said happily, "do I have nine brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes, you have nine brothers and sisters. You are old ten. In the future, your brothers and sisters will take care of you." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of the Tianzhou ring, it was dusk. Lei Xiaotian, Shaling and Duanmu Hongzhi, who were really in the inner hall of the ancient hall, looked at Lu Lu, all stunned, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Lu Shuai, your daughter, is he Dongfang..." when killing lington, his face was stunned.


    "Brother Shaoyou is really different, even the East..." Lei Xiaotian also sighed.


    "Don''t guess, it''s not what you think." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Bai Shaling and Lei Xiaotian, and naturally knew what they were thinking.


    Lei Xiaotian and Shaling are also obvious. They just don''t believe Lu Shaoyou''s words. They look at each other. Lei Xiaotian smiles and says, "brother Lu, we all understand. It doesn''t matter. We''ll go back and help you round it at that time."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Lei Xiaotian reluctantly, opened the topic, and then said, "get ready, let''s go back to the world of Shangqing first."


    "You can start at any time." Lei Xiaotian said softly, "it''s time to go back after you''ve been out for so long."... The next day, Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the ancient hall, Tian Leizi, the Lord of the divine thunder hall, Duanmu Hongzhi, Feilong, Qinglei, Yunlei and others, who entered the wormhole of the world.


    Dongfang purple Kui left the inner hall of Gengu hall a few days ago. It is said that he is going to return to the middle Chu world.


    On the mountain peak, Hou Qinglin''s magnificent figure was extraordinary and stood upright. A pair of purple pupils landed visually and swam less. A moment after entering the wormhole of the world, there was a slight fluctuation. After staring for a while, the purple pattern cloak fluttered behind him, and then he jumped away When Lu Shaoyou came back directly from the dense world of the upper Qing Dynasty, he went straight to the mountain courtyard where he settled. Lei Xiaotian said goodbye and immediately went straight to Lei''s house.


    "What a lovely little girl. Where did you come from?"


    In the main hall of the peak courtyard, when the North Palace was unparalleled, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, Ling Qingxuan, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling saw Lu Lu led by Lu Shaoyou, their eyes were bright.


    Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling were about to hold them up. Lu Lu immediately tightened Lu Shaoyou''s hands and was startled by that enthusiasm.


    "Lu Lu, these are your mother." Lu Shaoyou immediately squatted down and said to Lu Lu. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes could not help but secretly glancing at the reaction of the women.


    "Dad, are these my mother?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Lu held Lu Shaoyou''s hand in one hand and held the purple skirt corner in the other. Her big watery eyes looked at Beigong unparalleled at this time. Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, Ling Qingxuan, LV Xiaoling and Lan Ling seemed to be a little nervous. Her small hand held Lu Shaoyou''s finger tightly, and her big eyes blinked, which made people love her.


    "I have another granddaughter?" Lu Zhong was stunned, then his eyes smiled, and immediately looked at Lu Lu carefully.


    "Sister." Lu Jingyun was stunned, and a pair of deep eyes looked at Lu in surprise. Then he couldn''t help observing the reactions of Yun Hongling and Lan Ling.


    "This boy, are you flirting again in the ancient hall?"


    Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, the great ice emperor, etc. suddenly stepped back intentionally or unintentionally when they heard the speech, lest someone overturned the vinegar jar and got sour for no reason.


    "Shaoyou..." sure enough, Yun Hongling immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a long story, but it''s not what you think. It''s hard to say in front of the children. I''ll explain later. I promise it''s not what you believe." Lu Shaoyou said helplessly to the women.


    Hearing the speech, the girls also believe in Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes quickly become more beautiful.


    Lu Shaoyou then led Lu Lu to introduce the girls one by one. Lu Lu lifted her small head, shook her purple ponytail, raised her delicate face, looked at the unparalleled girls in the North Palace with big watery eyes, and intimately said: "unparalleled mother, Jingwen mother, Qingxuan mother, Hongling mother, Xiaoling mother and lingniang."


    "This girl is so cute. She looks like qiao''er in those years."


    "I think it''s very similar to the sound at the beginning."


    "I think it''s similar to youshao when he was a child. These big eyes."... Seeing Lu Lu''s lovely appearance, this intimate mother is unparalleled in Beigong. Yun Hongling, Lan Ling, Ling Qingxuan and others no longer pay attention to Lu Shaoyou. The spread of motherhood immediately teased little Lu.


    Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. Then he went to the inner hall with his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his master the holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, his father-in-law Beigong Qingcang, his father-in-law Lu Zhong, Lu Jingyun and Shaling.


    In the inner hall, Lu Shaoyou learned about what happened in the secret place of the heaven in the past 100 years. There are many young people in the Lingwu world, led by Ling qingjue, Dan Tai Xuewei and ye Weiyang, who shine brightly in the secret place of the heaven.


    Among them, Lu Jingyun easily defeated fengba man. All this surprised Lu Shaoyou. As the first generation after the awakening and recovery of the Lingwu world, everyone is indeed gifted. The rise of everyone undoubtedly represents the beginning of the rise of the whole Lingwu world.


    Then Lu Shaoyou told everyone about what happened in the inner hall of the ancient hall, including the origin of Xiao Lu Lu. He only had a slight reservation about the golden knife and the origin of chaos. Now is not the time to make it public.


    "It turns out that the little girl has such a big background. It is said that the body of purple gold Ba Lei Lian is of high level." Duanmu dome was surprised and then said softly: "I didn''t expect that Hongzhi had a good chance. Now he has entered the inner hall of the ancient Hall."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Duanmu Dome: "master, Hongzhi is in the ancient hall. Over time, his strength will rise greatly. The strength of his master Tianlei hall master is extremely terrible."


    "Maybe I''ll fall behind that boy in the future." Duanmu dome smiled.


    Dugu Aonan said: "don''t swim. The three thousand worlds are crisscrossed with various powers and are extremely complex. At this time, you have two semi holy weapons on your body, so you must be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded at Dugu Aotian and said: "Adoptive father, I''m about to discuss this with you. Each of the ten semi holy weapons has its own magic power. I think you and my father, father-in-law of Beigong, Shaling and Jingyun are all suitable people to recognize the Lord''s reincarnation vanity knife. I''m going to let you try to recognize the Lord''s reincarnation vanity knife together. As for who the last reincarnation vanity knife will choose, it depends on luck. Maybe no one can recognize the Lord Hui vain Dao has his own wisdom. He will choose the right master to follow. "


    Lu Zhong was immediately puzzled and asked Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, why don''t you keep the holy ware and other precious treasures?"


    "Two semi holy objects, I only need purple thunder xuanding." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Zhong, and then said to Duanmu qiongtian and the most holy Emperor: "it''s a pity that reincarnation vain Dao is not a semi holy object of soul thunder, and the two masters are not the right candidates to recognize the Lord."


    "We don''t care. Everything depends on chance to recognize the Lord as a holy instrument, which can''t be obtained by force." Duanmu dome said.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. After a final discussion, he directly brought his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his father-in-law Lu Zhong, his father-in-law Beigong Qingcang, and the slaying spirit, Lu Jingyun to the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring.


    Summoned the reincarnation false sword that was recovering in the Dantian Qihai to let everyone recognize the Lord. After people looked at the reincarnation false sword, they were all trembling for their soul. It was not easy to resist the pressure of Baowei.


    Lu Shaoyou obviously feels that the reincarnation false sword seems to have recovered a lot in the past 100 years. However, whether anyone can recognize the Lord reincarnation false sword depends on the chance of the five people, and Lu Shaoyou can''t intervene.


    After arranging the five people and reincarnation vain Dao to enter the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou and reincarnation vain Dao said a few words and left Tianzhou ring directly, so as not to disturb the five people''s recognition of the Lord. It is estimated that the reincarnation vain Dao at this time will not put the five people in great danger, so Lu Shaoyou is also very relieved.

 Chapter 3295

    After leaving Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou chatted with the people for a while. He left the peak courtyard and went straight to the place where the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong was.


    "I''m lucky. I recognized the Lord, the holy thing of the ancient temple, the purple thunder xuanding, and got the reincarnation vain sword. The harvest is not shallow."


    When Lu Shaoyou saw the sixth elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong, Huangfu Minglong was not surprised at all. He said, "you came at the right time. I guess you should have heard that all the people you brought can practice in the secret places of the major ancient tribes now, but everyone has only one chance to understand in the secret places of the major ancient tribes."


    Lu Shaoyou was also mentioned by the audience not long ago. He was surprised that the sixth senior brother was well informed. He seemed to know everything. Then he thanked the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong and said, "thank you, sixth senior brother."


    Huangfu Minglong smiled and said, "it doesn''t have much to do with me. The ancient tribes give you face to the Lord of the eternal temple. Otherwise, they won''t agree with the people you bring into their secret territory. After all, their resources have to think for their future generations."


    "It''s a favor from them before me. If I have a chance in the future, I will report it to them."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. So many people in Lingwu world entered the secret territory of ancient families in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, which is bound to consume a lot of ancient families. In sum, they really owe a favor.


    "When you report, there will be more than a hundred years left. Your group will enter the sky battlefield. You will have to help at that time."


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. He seemed to be snooping. Then he picked his eyes and said, "did Sanyuan Huahong?"


    "Hey, lucky breakthrough." Lu Shaoyou smiled. Although he was modest, he was also vaguely complacent. He was very satisfied with his recent breakthrough.


    "Although it''s not weak, don''t be happy too early."


    Huangfu Minglong glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m afraid you won''t have a big problem dealing with Wuyuan Huahong, but I got the news that there are also people against heaven in Tianluo League, but their talent is amazing. There are amazing descendants in Tiandi Pavilion, flying thieves and other forces. After entering the sky battlefield, you may not be able to sweep everyone."


    "Sixth senior brother, what is the origin of Tiandi pavilion?"


    Lu Shaoyou heard that he was not very interested in the anti heaven generation of major forces. Along the way, there were many so-called anti heaven generation.


    However, Lu Shaoyou paid attention to the heaven and earth Pavilion. There is also a heaven and earth Pavilion in the Lingwu world. I don''t know whether there is any connection between the two.


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled unfathomably and said: "The heaven and earth pavilion has existed for a long time, even similar to the eternal hall. Its power also runs through the whole three thousand worlds, selling all kinds of news and treasures, but it does not interfere in all the gratitude and resentment in the three thousand worlds. However, if anyone provokes the heaven and earth Pavilion, he is bound to be absolutely retaliated, and there will be no place to live in the whole three thousand worlds."


    After a pause, Huangfu Minglong stared at Shaoyou and said: "For some special reasons, the overall power of Tiandi Pavilion may be slightly inferior to that of Gengu hall, but in recent years, because Gengu hall has always been without desire and demand, although Gengu hall is entrenched in the whole three thousand worlds and related to all major power families. However, because of this, although it has a huge power, Gengu hall has no too much respect for its core power In recent years, it is said that there are a lot of young people in Tiandi Pavilion. You will know then. Maybe there will be people you know. "


    Lu Shaoyou frowns slightly. There are many huge forces, such as heaven and earth Pavilion, supreme hall, Tianluo alliance, heaven alliance and flying thieves.


    "Six elder martial brothers, more than 100 years later, they will enter the sky battlefield, but they will have another training?"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately asked Huangfu Minglong. He had been wondering about this for a long time and had not asked. He would enter the sky battlefield again in more than 100 years. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to know what was related after entering the sky battlefield again.


    Huangfu Minglong said, "it''s only more than 100 years since you entered the sky battlefield again. You also have the right to know about the specific situation of the sky battlefield. Anyway, you will know at that time. Go to the inner hall and sit down. I''ll talk to you about it. It''s not a small matter."


    When the voice fell, Huangfu Minglong took Lu Shaoyou into the inner hall. They sat down separately. Huangfu Minglong looked more positive and said, "do you know where the sky battlefield is?"


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the sky battlefield. He replied to Huangfu Minglong, "it''s the place of World War."


    "Everyone knows that the sky battlefield is indeed the place of World War. There is no harmony in the whole three thousand worlds. Almost all the three thousand worlds participate in the world war, and few people can stay away. Countless creatures fall every day in the sky battlefield. The sky battlefield is the place to cultivate the strong in the world. I have seen real killing Only by killing can we really exercise the strong. "


    After hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou said with a faint smile: "sixth senior brother, this is one of the reasons, but I''m afraid it''s not the only reason."


    "Oh..." Huangfu Minglong''s eyes picked up, and he was surprised to land and swim less. He said softly, "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said, "Tianluo alliance and Tiantian alliance have been fighting for a long time, but there will be no top strong people to intervene. There are also unwritten regulations. Except for the guard of a very few Huahong territory practitioners, redundant Huahong territory practitioners will not go in.


    Because everyone knows that once huahongjing practitioners enter, the war between Tianluo alliance and Tiantian alliance will evolve into a war of extermination, a real war of destruction, and will never die.


    Unfortunately, both sides know that it is impossible to exterminate each other with their forces, let alone completely exterminate each other.


    All things are born, which can not be destroyed by human beings. Once the strong intervene, the only result is that they will not die. The whole three thousand worlds will always fight and chaos. This is not the result that the strong on both sides want, so there is a sky battlefield. "


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou with great interest and said, "you still haven''t said the reason you want to say."


    Lu Shaoyou continued to smile lightly on his face and said: "There are many great worlds in the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance. If there is peace everywhere, it will be difficult to get together. The sky alliance is not one person''s sky alliance, and Tianluo alliance is not one person''s sky alliance. If there is peace, I''m afraid it will be noisy in the nest. Therefore, everything in the sky battlefield is what the top powers of both sides want."


    "Ha ha..."


    Huangfu Minglong smiled, landing visually and said: "No wonder the Feiling gate is developing well in your hands. The ninth younger martial brother said it well. It must be difficult to align his hands and fingers. If there is no sky battlefield, neither Tianluo alliance nor sky alliance will exist. The whole world must be more chaotic. There are always some things to resolve internal contradictions. This superior means is not too difficult to understand, but most people don''t understand it Well, correcting this world is destined to be only for a few people. "


    After a pause, Huangfu Minglong continued, "but this is also one of the reasons. Do you know the secret place of the sky?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, then shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of some, but I don''t know much."


    Huangfu Minglong was not surprised and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the secret territory of the sky is within the battlefield of the sky. Three thousand worlds can''t stay out of it. All forces prepare everything. The final goal is to open the secret territory of the sky every 1.5 million years."


    After hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou moved his eyes and asked Huangfu Minglong, "is there more than 100 years left, and will the secret realm of the sky be opened?"


    "That''s not true." Huangfu Minglong shook his head to Lu Shaoyou and said: "It''s more than 1600 years before the next opening of the sky secret realm. The opening of the sky secret realm is enough to keep the whole 3000 worlds away. Everyone wants to enter the sky secret realm, but not ordinary people can enter it. At least they need to be trained in Huahong realm to be qualified. If they don''t reach Huahong realm, they will be directly crushed into ashes or even reduced to low source If Hong Xiuwei goes in, he doesn''t have much chance to come out. "


    After a pause, Huangfu Minglong seemed to think of something. He wiped a little lonely sigh in his eyes and said, "every time the sky secret realm is opened, there are countless Huahong realm practitioners who fall into it. In the end, less than one or two out of ten, or even less, can come out."


    "Sixth senior brother, what is so terrible in the secret realm of the sky?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was slightly frozen when he heard the speech. I remember that the ghost Valley emperor mentioned that the secret realm of the sky was like a terrible black hole, which continued to devour the strong in the whole 3000 worlds. However, no one had ever found the real secret in it, and no one even knew what the biggest secret was, but it was still a constant stream of desperate intrusion Go and die.

 Chapter 3296

    "In the secret territory of the sky, there is everything that all the strong people in the world want. Unfortunately, no one can get it. It''s not too late for us to talk about it later. What I want to tell you today is the nine flood and wasteland halls you compete for in the secret territory of the sky after you enter the battlefield of the sky."


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "three thousand worlds and major forces are competing for these nine flood and famine halls. Every 1500 years, the Lord of the flood and famine hall changes, and 99 people can enter each flood and famine hall."


    "What are the nine Honghuang halls?" Lu Shaoyou asked immediately.


    Huangfu Minglong''s eyes also fluctuated a little at this time and said, "the location of jiuhonghuang hall is the gathering point of the Reiki between heaven and earth. There is the Honghuang Qi that all practitioners are flocking to and crazy about. Cultivating in the Honghuang hall and getting the Honghuang Qi can not only play a great role in cultivation, but also avoid Hongjie."


    "Free from Hong robbery?"


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It is said that after stepping into the realm of Huahong, the most beautiful person can only break through the level of cultivation of Huahong. If you want to step into the extraordinary Huahong, you have to cross the hongrob.


    One level of Hong robbery is bigger than another, which is frightening, but this is the only way. This kind of Hong robbery is dangerous and terrible. Once it fails, its strength will be greatly damaged, and there is no possibility of breakthrough. The most important thing is that the soul of Yuandan is greatly affected, becomes a disabled person, and even fails to rob directly. All gods and souls are destroyed.


    "Of course, this is not to avoid all hongrobs, but whoever can enter the Honghuang hall can go to Qiyuan Xiaoquan without crossing hongrobs." Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shao.


    "It''s so terrible to go directly to Qiyuan Xiaoquan without crossing Hongjie!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated. Those with innate talent and the lineal blood of the ancient family only went directly to the extraordinary Hongjing of Liuyuan without crossing the Hongjie. Those who are born with spiritual objects can also go directly to the Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong realm without crossing the Hongjie. Like natural spiritual objects, those who have supreme Nirvana can also go directly to the Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong realm without crossing the Hongjie.


    In other words, as long as you enter the Honghuang temple, you will be able to go directly to Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong instead of crossing Hongjie, just like Mahayana Nirvana and the supreme nirvana. Entering the Honghuang temple is equal to the supreme nirvana. In addition, there are benefits in cultivation. This Honghuang temple is really a treasure.


    It''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that cultivation will be much smoother without Hongjie. I don''t know how many strong people in Hongjing are blocked before Hongjie.


    Without Hongjie, you can make the cultivation in the back plain sailing, go directly to gaoyuanhua Hongjing, and become one of the top strong.


    Therefore, these treasures of the Honghuang temple are important treasures for all the world, and can cultivate a large number of strong people for the whole world.


    You should know that the lineage of the ancient people only reached the great transcendence of the six sources without crossing the Hongjie. The Honghuang hall can improve one source. Although this is only one source, the Hongjie is enough to frighten all the strong people of the six sources, and most of them stop here.


    Therefore, the benefits of Honghuang temple are self-evident, and no one will be indifferent to the ancient family.


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said again, "the nine Honghuang halls, especially the one in the center, are the most beneficial. No matter who can enter this Honghuang hall, he can go to bayuan Xiaoquan without crossing the Hongjie.


    At the same time, the spirit of famine in the hall of famine is also the strongest. Entering it for cultivation is also of great benefit to those who practice at the level of Huahong territory.


    In short, entering the Honghuang temple has many benefits besides the benefits of cultivation and the great robbery.


    And every time we compete for the Honghuang temple, we rely on your descendants. After competing for a Honghuang temple, we can let 99 descendants of the world enter it and prepare 99 quasi super giants for the world. "


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou moved his eyes to smell the speech. At the beginning, the demon spirit and witch in the wasteland world and the eternal hunting ground and the sky battlefield mentioned by himself, what the sky battlefield really refers to must be competing for the Honghuang palace.


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "You are the true nirvana. There is no Hongjie, but the other benefits in the Honghuang temple will not be under the absence of the eight source Hongjie. The Qi of Honghuang is a great benefit to anyone. If you can compete for a Honghuang temple on behalf of the Qing world, you will naturally be able to let many people around you enter the Honghuang temple at that time However, we also need to leave some places for the Shangqing world. "


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to compete for the Honghuang temple."


    Lu Shaoyou looked sideways at Huangfu Minglong and asked, if the Honghuang palace was easy to compete, the Shangqing world would not put its hope on itself.


    However, Lu Shaoyou has made up his mind at this time. Since the Honghuang temple has such great benefits, he will fight for it anyway, especially the Honghuang temple in the center.


    "It must be hard to compete." Huangfu Minglong nodded and smiled bitterly, "the world of the Shangqing Dynasty has not competed for the Honghuang hall many times."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly when he heard that there were only one in thousands of Shangqing world plus major forces. There were outstanding people in Shangqing world every time, but others would still have them, even stronger.


    The Shangqing world probably didn''t compete for the Honghuang temple for a long time, so it can be seen that the situation of the Shangqing world is not very good.


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his long sleeve moved, his body leaned back slightly, his posture was imperceptibly overbearing, opened his mouth and smiled at Lu Shaoyou: "Competing for the Honghuang temple, all the top powers of the younger generation in the whole 3000 thousand world will participate. It is a grand event for the younger generation in the whole 3000 thousand world. In those lineups, everyone is the pride of heaven in the world, and only the top can stand out.


    In recent years, because there has been no one in the Shangqing world who can hold down the whole three thousand world peers, the Shangqing world has deliberately suppressed the competition for the Honghuang temple.


    Competing for the Honghuang palace is the peak duel among the real peers in the three thousand world, and it is also the only peer peak duel. How are you sure? "


    "The peak duel among the real peers in the three thousand world, the only peer peak duel."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. His index finger touched the tip of his nose and said to Huangfu Minglong, "I''m going to this grand event. No matter what, I can''t embarrass Shifu and his old man."


    "Ha ha." Huangfu Minglong smiled and said, "you and the girl of Feng family are enough to compete in the Shangqing world this time. Especially you, this time, you must be able to stand out in the sky battlefield."


    The voice fell, Huangfu Minglong''s eyes moved, and then he said to Lu Shaoyou, "you don''t know much about the cultivation strength of Sanyuan Huahong now?"


    "It should not be. Even those who are stronger than me can''t spy out the skills I cultivate." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Huangfu Minglong heard the speech, his eyes moved and said, "try to hide your strength. When you enter the sky battlefield at that time, your trouble is bound to be no less. It''s not a good thing to expose your strength too early. If you expose it again when it''s time to expose it, Tianluo League will be caught off guard and regret with those who secretly want to hit your attention. Junior brother 9, can you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand." Lu Shaoyou''s mouth curved slightly with an evil smile. He''s already familiar with dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger.


    "There are more than 100 years left. What are your plans?" Huangfu Minglong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder martial brother Hui, I haven''t been to the secret place of the wind family, so I want to go to the secret place of the wind family first."


    Lu Shaoyou has always wanted to go into the secret territory of the wind family. Besides, the golden knife specifically told him to go into the secret territory of the wind family last time, so it is necessary to go to the secret territory of the wind family.


    "Well, the secret place of Feng family is very special. Go and make good preparations. Don''t humiliate master and my senior brother in the sky battlefield. Otherwise, don''t say I can''t spare you, and your other senior brothers and sisters will not be able to get around you."


    Huangfu Minglong smiled faintly, then got up and shook his long sleeve. After standing with one hand on his waist, he said to Lu Shao: "When you enter the sky battlefield, in addition to being careful of Tianluo alliance, you should also be careful of those ghosts in the supreme hall. This time you get the purple thunder xuanding and their reincarnation vain Dao. They will never give up, so it is most important to enhance their strength as soon as possible."


    "I''ll pay attention." Lu Shaoyou nodded and smiled bitterly for my I forehead. It seems that his opponent has always been lacking, and he doesn''t know when it is a head.


    "By the way, have you ever recognized the Lord?"


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "in fact, you have purple thunder xuanding, and there is no need to recognize the Lord reincarnation vain sword. If you urge purple thunder xuanding, you can''t solve your opponent. If you urge reincarnation vain sword, you can''t help too much."


    Lu Shaoyou got up and looked at Huangfu Minglong and said, "elder martial brother Hui, I didn''t recognize the Lord of reincarnation vain Dao. It''s making my adoptive father and Jingyun try to recognize the Lord. They don''t know if they can succeed. If they fail, if elder martial brother doesn''t dislike it at that time, they can try."

 Chapter 3297

    "Ha ha, I really didn''t recognize the Lord."


    Huangfu Minglong seemed to have guessed that Lu Shaoyou didn''t recognize the vain Sabre of the Lord''s reincarnation. He patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and said, "it''s rare that you still think about your senior brother. It''s enough to have you. How can I dislike the treasures at the level of semi holy ware? If I have the opportunity, I''d like to have a try. Only your three senior brothers have a semi holy ware now."


    "Third Elder martial brother also has semi sacred vessels?" Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and was about to ask. Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shaoyou again: "ten semi sacred vessels, how many do you know?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "I knew purple thunder xuanding and reincarnation vain Dao. For the other eight pieces, younger martial brother has no knowledge."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. There aren''t many people who know about the ten semi sacred vessels. It''s normal that you don''t know how long you''ve been practicing."


    Huangfuming dragon pursed his lips and said to Lu Shaoyou, "ten and a half sacred objects, in addition to your current purple thunder xuanding and reincarnation vain sword, there are also the holy emperor''s shaking sky sword, the Dragon Emperor''s anti-inflammatory lock, the demon king''s killing claw, the dark god''s eating blood, the Buddha''s extremely angry golden staff, the ghost''s Jue Ling cold ring, the human ancestor''s Yan TianDun and the devil''s fierce blood axe."


    "What a domineering semi holy weapon." Lu Shaoyou trembled when he heard the speech. The name of the ten semi holy weapons made people tremble.


    Huangfu Minglong''s eyes moved and said, "your third senior brother''s hand is the devil''s fierce blood axe. As soon as the murderer comes out, there will be corpses everywhere and the devil''s Qi will be overwhelming. You will know when you see him in the future."


    "Six elder martial brothers, I don''t know where the other elder martial brothers and sisters are sacred?" Lu Shaoyou asked curiously.


    "Ha ha."


    Huangfu Minglong smiled again and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you want to know a lot. Don''t worry. The nine of us will meet soon. You will know at that time. At present, the most important thing is the struggle for the Honghuang temple in the sky battlefield. Your goal is the Honghuang Temple in the center."


    "OK." elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong still didn''t say, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help it. He stayed at Huangfu Minglong again for a while before leaving.


    Back in the courtyard of the mountain peak now settled in the dense land of the sky, Lu Shaoyou sees Lu Lu being held in his arms by Yun Hongling.


    The lovely little girl is making all the girls laugh. The arrival of the little girl adds a joy to the boring days of all the girls'' cultivation.


    After seeing Lu Shaoyou, little Lu immediately climbed down from Yun Hongling''s arms and ran into Lu Shaoyou''s arms, but Yun Hongling immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    From the appearance of Wushuang, Jingwen and Hongling at this time, Lu Shaoyou estimated that Lu Lu''s identity was known to all the women.


    After Lu Shaoyou played with Lu Lu for a while, many figures came directly from a distance, and the voice from a distance had fallen: "brother Shaoyou."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to look up to know who''s coming. It''s Mo Qingtian, Tang Yin, Ren Xiaoyao, jingwuji and others.


    When people meet, they must greet each other.


    When Mo Qingtian and others saw Lu Lu, they were naturally stunned. Lu Shaoyou didn''t explain to them. Therefore, when they saw Lu Shaoyou talking and laughing in front of Yun Hongling and others, they couldn''t help but wonder more.


    Mo Qingtian seemed to have something to say. Then he covered up the past. After some greetings, the people left. At this time, it was almost dusk.


    At night, Lu Lu''s little girl had to pester Lu Shaoyou, but Lu Shaoyou spent a lot of effort to coax the little girl to the small room cleaned up by Beigong matchless to practice.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want the little girl to ruin the night. When Lu Lu is settled, Lu Shaoyou''s room is full of spring, clouds and rain, product manifold and thrilling. It calms down after a long time.


    In the next few days, it''s not easy to return to the secret place of the heaven. Lu Shaoyou naturally needs to accompany unparalleled women, such as Jing Wen, Qing Xuan and so on.


    I also took the time to explain some experience of profound righteousness cultivation with my master, the most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, my father-in-law Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang.


    All the people in Lingwu world, the children of Lu family and the people of Feiling gate came to visit Lu Shaoyou when they heard that Lu Shaoyou had come back and was not wandering and closed in the secret place.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also saw Ling qingjue, Lu Shaoxiong, Dan Tai Xuewei, night Weiyang, Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche, Beigong jade, Beigong Haonan, Sabre Qu daojue, bataolong San, flying eagle Ling Feng, etc. Now these are the famous young generation in the secret of the heaven. They also saw the older generation of strong people in the original Lingwu world, as well as the three ghosts of bliss, ghosts, black bears and ChiYan, Pan ASPs, pan Yun, the two masters of heaven and earth, etc. it is said that they are ready to enter the secret territory of the ancient families these days.


    Half a month later, Lu Shaoyou saw the popular God in the place where the wind family was located and outside the secret territory of the wind family. His white hair was unrestrained and elegant.


    "I''ve seen the popular God." Lu Shaoyou saluted. The popular God has always taken care of himself.


    The popular God smiled, and on his old face, many folds fluctuated, which seemed to be the mottled marks left on his face by infinite years "You are the eternal Temple Lord now. I don''t dare to accept your gift at will. Go to the secret territory of the wind family and understand it. I hope you can get something in the last 100 years. At that time, it will be up to you in the sky battlefield."


    "The boy will try his best." Lu Shaoyou nodded and became popular in the sky battlefield, which God said. Naturally, it refers to the dispute over the Honghuang temple.


    "You naturally have the power to fight."


    The popular God nodded when he heard the speech, and his eyes moved. A pair of dark and bright eyes made people look like looking at the distant sky. They didn''t see the bottom. Then he looked at the landing path: "when you went to the sky battlefield, there were six brocade boxes in the storage ring I gave you. Have you ever opened and understood?"


    "The boy opened five of the six brocade boxes and understood all the five ancient pictures in them. But I''m ashamed that the sixth brocade box hasn''t been opened yet."


    Lu Shaoyou was quite ashamed. When he went to the sky battlefield, the popular God gave him a storage ring. There were six brocade boxes. In the five brocade boxes, there were the ancient pictures of great compassion, great mercy, extinction, violence and immortality.


    Each ancient map has a unique function. Among them, the ancient map of great compassion has absolute benefits for the state of mind, and the ancient map of great compassion has great benefits for the mind. That benefit may not seem to have too many substantive benefits on the surface, but it definitely has great benefits for future cultivation. In the later cultivation, Lu Shaoyou can also feel it.


    However, the ancient map of extinction and the ancient map of violence are in stark contrast to the ancient map of great compassion and the ancient map of great kindness. The ancient map of extinction is full of the gas of extinction, with towering killing, and the ancient map of violence is full of the gas of violence and recklessness, which shakes people''s hearts and souls. These two ancient maps are shaking their minds.


    The fifth ancient picture of no extinction is a heart death. For each of the five ancient pictures, Lu Shaoyou can feel that there is a genetic change in his body.


    "Have you understood the five ancient pictures?" asked Shaoyou, surprised by the popular God.


    "Well, I understand five."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded affirmatively. At the beginning of Nirvana, Lu Shaoyou still remembered the five ancient pictures he understood, and once helped himself. Finally, he helped himself resist the thunder brought by nirvana.


    Visual landing and less travel, the popular God''s eyes fluctuated more and more violently, and then said, "you go to the secret place first. When you''re free, try to see if you can understand the sixth ancient picture."


    "Hiss."


    The voice fell, and the popular God waved his hand. Suddenly, a space hole with the size of several meters spread out slowly over the mountain in front of him, and the surrounding space ripples. A breath from the ancient times spread from the space hole, with the air of barbarism and antiquity.


    "Is this the secret place of Feng family? What a rich energy of heaven and earth."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the entrance of the Fengjia secret place opened by the popular God, and his eyes were shocked. There was a huge strong leakage of heaven and earth energy in the hole of the space. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou felt that he could not help trembling. This strong heaven and earth energy was much stronger than the secret places of other ancient nationalities.


    "The boy went first."


    After a little surprise, Lu Shaoyou nodded to the popular God, stamped his toes on the ground, bowed slightly like an arrow, and immediately swept into the corrugated hole of the space.


    When all Lu Shaoyou''s figures disappeared into the corrugated hole of the space, the popular God''s handprint was collected, and the space entrance gradually subsided and disappeared. His deep eyes fluctuated and murmured: "I have understood five ancient pictures, and no one has ever been able to understand five. Can anyone really understand them."... "Hiss."


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, there was already an extremely vast space, which seemed to be no different from the outside space.


    Only the strong wind attribute energy is particularly majestic, and even the most pure wind attribute energy in this space is the energy of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3298

    "What a strong wind attribute heaven and earth energy!" Lu Shaoyou felt the strong wind attribute heaven and earth energy in this space and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s golden knife trembled in his mind. Under the wind and thunder like sound of the knife, the golden knife awn burst out.


    "Whew!"


    A golden light automatically swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. In the golden awn package, it was the golden knife that had been in Lu Shaoyou''s mind. With its appearance, it floated in the air for a while, and then it immediately swept away into the distance.


    "Is it..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and his figure flashed. He immediately caught up with him at full speed. The golden knife specially told himself that after recognizing the master of the purple thunder xuanding, he would come to the secret territory of the Feng family in the Shangqing world. The secret territory of the Feng family is the core of the Shangqing world. Some things of the golden knife remain here. It seems that after he gets it, he will recover a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know what the golden knife had to do with the world of the Shangqing Dynasty, but at this time, the reaction of the golden knife should be related to what it left in the secret territory of the Feng family, so he had to catch up with it with all his strength.


    "Chulala."


    The golden knife swept away quickly. Lu Shaoyou followed closely and looked away from a distance. A golden streamer and a lilac thunder rainbow flashed past and disappeared in front of him. I''m afraid those with good strength will think they are dazzled.


    I don''t know how many mountains and earth have passed. The golden knife hasn''t stopped yet.


    Lu Shaoyou can only follow closely. Fortunately, he has made a big breakthrough recently. Otherwise, he really can''t keep up with the speed of the golden knife.


    "Hiss."


    When the golden knife stopped, it was already several hours later, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure also appeared in a hidden abyss in the mountains.


    Looking at the golden knife in front of him, Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled. He didn''t know what the golden knife had left in the secret territory of the Feng family. He murmured, "is it here?"


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he heard the sound of wind and thunder from the golden knife. The golden knife awn burst out again. Suddenly, an illusory golden knife awn split through the space directly with a vast energy, and instantly penetrated the space directly, splitting a space crack under this and the abyss.


    "Hiss!"


    With the space crack tearing open, the golden knife immediately escaped into it. Lu Shaoyou was surprised. At the moment when the space crack was about to disappear, he also swept directly into the space crack.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he was in a void, which was like chaos, misty clouds, a wild, desolate, ancient atmosphere.


    Above the high altitude, it is like a vast cosmic star sky. In it, there are faint shadows of the sun, moon and stars. The vast energy of heaven and earth is gathered and diffused, with a faint fluorescent flicker. When it flickers, it is dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that the Ziyuan pill in his body was also shocked by it. The light on the Ziyuan pill automatically fluctuated and spread, and seemed to be pulled by some divine force in this space.


    "The secret land of Fengjia is the interior of the chaotic world."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately trembled. At this time, the golden knife just split everything into this space. For Lu Shaoyou with the origin of chaos, you can feel it in an instant. This is the inner space of the chaotic world. The wild and desolate ancient atmosphere is not available in other secret places.


    In this space, Lu Shaoyou is like facing the whole universe. That vast and unspeakable breath, accompanied by the wild, desolate and ancient gas, makes people crawl to the ground immediately.


    However, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that there was something missing in the chaotic world, or what was affected. For a time, Lu Shaoyou could not say. That feeling was quite wonderful and could not be described.


    "Whew..."


    The golden knife appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and passed rapidly in this empty space.


    Without hesitation, Lu Shaoyou caught up again. A moment later, before a chaotic void cloud, the golden knife stopped.


    "Hula..."


    With the pause of the golden knife, circles of golden blades burst out on the blade and spread in the void.


    "Boom..."


    In a short moment, in the chaotic void ahead, a golden awn suddenly penetrated from the void, and a towering evil spirit Bi people in the golden awn made the whole chaotic void tremble.


    With the appearance of this golden awn, the shining large space is full of golden awns, mixed with a towering evil spirit, and a huge prestige spread.


    "What a powerful evil spirit and pressure."


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the far sky and trembled under the terrible Qi. Under the spreading pressure, Lu Shaoyou was in a state of turmoil. Under the dazzling golden awn, his heart was in little awe. The pressure was more powerful than seeing the purple thunder xuanding, the holy thing in the ancient hall.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, in the golden awn, the golden knife trembled, and then made a huge and low sound. The sound was like wind and thunder and dragon chant, but it was much stronger than the penetrating sound of the sound of dragon chant.


    Also in the electric light and fire stone room, the golden awn on the golden knife burst out, and the golden awn bloomed like an obsidian day. Then a suction force gushed out of the blade, as if it could continuously absorb the dazzling golden light in this chaotic space.


    At the same time, the ethereal sound of the golden knife immediately spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "Boy, this is a part of my sealed energy. Although it has been eroded for many years, it is of great benefit to me now, but my current situation also needs a long time to integrate and absorb. You can understand it first. It is the chaotic core of the Shangqing world. The Lord of the Shangqing world can''t protect himself now, so We can come in here. You understand better than outside. Don''t bother me if you have nothing. "


    The voice of the golden knife fell, and its body trembled, and suddenly jumped into the golden sun. The golden light was so powerful that Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    After seeing from a distance for a while, Lu Shaoyou was also in awe. The pressure was shocking!


    For the origin of the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but guess in his heart. The semi sacred treasures at the levels of purple thunder xuanding and reincarnation vain knife should be awed in front of the golden knife. It''s not difficult to imagine the origin of the golden knife. Even Lu Shaoyou can''t believe it and can''t imagine it.


    "Boy, don''t be surprised. The Supreme Master is absorbing his own energy to recover at this time. In the first war, the Supreme Master was hit to the extreme. This energy was sealed by me at the beginning. It has also been wiped out for countless years, and there is not much left."


    Just when Lu Shaoyou was surprised, a voice fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears out of thin air. At the same time, a soft dazzling light also shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    Under this soft light, there is also a vast and unspeakable pressure, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s source force stagnate, his soul can''t move, and he is unable to struggle and resist.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he was already in another void space.


    In this space, there was a void everywhere, and then an illusory figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. He was tall and thin, with a smile on his old face, which made people feel amiable, but there was a bit of implicit dignity in his vast eyes, which made people stand in awe, stand in front of Lu Shaoyou, as if looking down at the crowd.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the illusory old man, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled in his heart, and his soul trembled immediately. It seemed that his heart was stagnant for no reason, and his soul trembled!


    This extreme pressure is absolutely the place where Lu Shaoyou lived. At this time, facing the illusory figure of the old man, Lu Shaoyou is like facing the distant sky, which can''t be peeped into, but is shrouded in it all the time.


    "You''re here at last." the illusory old man looked at Lu Shaoyou. He looked pale and light, but he made Lu Shaoyou feel small.


    "Master, are you?" Lu Shaoyou showed a trembling color when he looked at a person for the first time. It was difficult to hide the trembling color. He could feel that he seemed to have some similarities with this person.


    There is no doubt that this person is an extremely ancient terrorist. At the beginning, the energy of the golden knife was sealed here, which shows the horror degree of this person''s strength!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you''re here. If you can come here, it means that the arrangement has been half successful. The source of chaos has been integrated by you. I''m afraid there''s not much time. Since you can come here, I''m entrusted to give you a chance." The illusory old man landed visually and swam less. After the voice in his mouth slowly fell, the illusory figure shook his arms. In this strange void, he immediately trembled slightly.

 Chapter 3299

    With this trembling, the surrounding space is distorted, and then there is a strange smell pouring out in the whole space, accompanied by a strong strange energy fluctuation.


    This kind of strong strange energy can''t be described. It''s the first time Lu Shaoyou saw it.


    This energy is so rich that it is vast that the whole space is turbid. A faint golden awn is spreading faintly, filled with a sense of antiquity.


    The voice of the old figure continued to fall into Lu Shaoyou''s ears and said slowly: "You have integrated the source of chaos, but you are not from the beginning of heaven and earth, nor from the flood and famine. You can''t compare with us all the time. This creation has a great effect on you. Your physique is already excellent. Coupled with this creation, it should not be too bad at that time. Try your best to absorb these energy. You can absorb as much as you can."


    The voice resounded through Lu Shaoyou''s ears. After Lu Shaoyou was surprised, it''s not difficult to know that the illusory old man should be just a very weak remnant left by a powerful man. He didn''t mean any harm to himself. He even knew that he had the origin of chaos. If he meant any harm, he didn''t have to be so polite to himself.


    "Absorption."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately sat cross legged, and the chaotic yin-yang formula ran in his body. He was engulfed and absorbed, and immediately spread around his body. Immediately, the strange and vast ancient energy in this space was directly absorbed into his body.


    With this ancient energy entering his body, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a vast energy spreading directly in his body.


    This energy went directly into Lu Shaoyou''s muscles, bones and internal organs. His breath was hot, like a flame, but different, but like a fire. If it could burn everything in his body to ashes.


    "Yes!"


    This hot breath made Lu Shaoyou frown and couldn''t help drinking in his throat.


    This blazing heat is extremely terrible, even more and more blazing, but at the same time, this blazing heat, there is a cool, gentle and wonderful.


    "Hold on, you can absorb as much as you can. The more you absorb, the greater the benefit to you. It''s not in vain that you worked hard to find this thing for you." the old voice continued, as if you can clearly feel what Lu Shaoyou has experienced.


    "Hula..."


    With Lu Shaoyou swallowing and absorbing, the magical atmosphere in this space becomes more and more strong, which makes the space gradually gush out a faint golden light, like turning into a vast ocean of golden energy.


    The rich and majestic vastness of supernatural Qi. I don''t know when Lu Shaoyou will be able to completely absorb it, or it''s impossible to absorb it at all.


    "Eh..." in the golden energy ocean, the illusory old man stood quietly. Then he gave a light EH and murmured, "it seems to be some special."


    The illusory old man''s eyes moved slightly and waved slightly. The space in front of him immediately rotated directly, and a space vortex appeared. In a short time, a beautiful shadow was directly squeezed out of it.


    The beautiful shadow is covered in white, and the eyes are like stars. It is noble and holy. People dare not blaspheme. Looking at the wonderful golden space suddenly, the ripples in the beautiful eyes fluctuate surprisingly.


    "I didn''t expect that it was such a strange physique. It''s fate with your descendants. I''ll give you this fortune."


    An old voice fell into the woman''s ears, and then her body was wrapped by a soft light, and her eyes closed slightly... Lu Shaoyou''s body had long been buried in the pale golden energy ocean, and under the operation of the chaotic formula of yin and Yang, the vast energy poured in like a surging flood, and then poured into her body.


    These ancient energy into the body, even into the bone marrow and cells, seems to be to forge Lu Shaoyou''s body again, so that all his body is in the color of purple gold, and gradually there is another color of light gold.


    Under the hot breath caused by the miraculous breath in Lu Shaoyou''s body, the green robe on Lu Shaoyou gradually turns into ashes, and the pale gold color of his body flows endlessly.


    In addition to forging Lu Shaoyou''s whole body, the vast and majestic energy into the body also turns into a majestic source force into Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea, which contains an ancient gas, moistens the huge Dantian gas sea, and is also connected with many spiritual tools in the body at this time.


    "Oh..."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s body, blood killing, purple thunder xuanding, Qing Zhou void wing, wind chasing and heavenly bow are also happily absorbing this ancient source force.


    "Hula!"


    With the operation of Lu Shaoyou''s chaotic yin-yang formula, the swallowing speed is faster and faster, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s whole body full of golden mans and his body more and more hot.


    After that heat, it will be accompanied by a cool and gentle, which makes Lu Shaoyou start a slow transformation.


    This transformation made Lu Shaoyou clean and catch it in a moment. Under this transformation, the muscles, viscera, cells and meridians in the body are sending out a happy vibration, and then take the initiative to absorb the endless hot ancient gas.


    "Absorption."


    Feeling the benefits brought by the body, Lu Shaoyou tried his best to run the chaotic yin-yang formula, frantically absorbed the vast supernatural and ancient gas in the pale golden energy ocean, refused to come, and absorbed it like a bottomless hole. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to miss this great opportunity.


    "Hula!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s swallowing and absorption makes the whole golden ancient energy ocean wave like, and the roaring sound of energy fluctuation can be heard all the time.


    Before long, Lu Shaoyou also entered a mysterious state.


    This vast ancient energy is swallowed and absorbed into the body. Lu Shaoyou''s original purple and gold body is haunted by light golden light. The two lights are intertwined, which is extremely mysterious and gives people a feeling of being stronger and stronger.


    Even you can see that Lu Shaoyou''s body is undergoing a transformation at this moment. Although this transformation is extremely slow, it is not difficult to know that as long as time is enough, when Lu Shaoyou wakes up, he will certainly be able to go further and make a crucial step towards the highest existence in the world.


    "Time should be fast, little guy. Grow up quickly. The last bet in this world is on you."


    In the golden ancient energy ocean, the illusory figure of the old man murmured: "when the remnant soul dissipates, I will complete you again."


    After the unreal figure and voice fell, they turned into two white streamers, and then penetrated the golden ancient energy ocean, which disappeared in the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou and the beautiful woman.


    "Hula, Hula."


    They were wrapped with a white light, and the vast meaning of wind attribute energy fluctuated in this void space In the desolate depression space, there is nothingness and turbidity everywhere.


    There is no vitality and depression in this empty and turbid space, but I don''t know when to start, but a hot breath has spread in this space.


    The hot breath has been climbing, slowly climbing, it should be that it has been climbing for a long time.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, one day, in the depressed void space, the hot space fluctuated.


    "Hula!"


    This kind of fluctuation is extremely mysterious and spreads along the vast void. Then, in the void space, a vast group of peaks gradually emerge out of thin air, boundless and vast.


    If there were people who had participated in the battle in Longyang secret territory of Longji mainland more than a thousand years ago, they would certainly be able to recognize that these peaks were the location of Longyang secret territory that disappeared at the beginning.


    The secret territory of Longyang disappeared. Later, the whole Longji continent was destroyed by the Mahayana annihilation star robbery brought by Lu Shaoyou''s true meaning of nirvana. Later, no one could find the disappeared secret territory of Longyang.


    But at this moment, the secret place of Longyang is fluctuating out of thin air. Among the continuous peaks, there are dense peaks. Originally, the mountains are full of dark red rocks. Looking from a distance, they look like countless giants in dark red armor, but at this time, they don''t know when they have become light blue.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the whole mountain range, a hot breath intensifies the fluctuation, which coexists cold and hot, with destruction.


    "Boom."


    When this destructive hot energy fluctuated to the extreme, the whole space began to be distorted. Then, the vast peaks seemed to have something terrible to spray out and explode one after another.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sound waves were like a series of fierce thunder, like the heaven and earth were about to collapse. Within the blasted peaks, the towering blue fire rose into the sky and shot directly into the high altitude. The destruction of hot, yin and cold spread all over the sky, shooting and pouring down, just like pouring down from the nine days, enveloping the whole space, heaven and earth.


    "Hula, Hula."


    In all moments, under the pouring of blue brilliance, the vast space of heaven and earth was filled with a blue high-temperature fire. The rolling blue fire spread an ancient smell, forming a blue fire ocean. The terrible smell spread quietly. The overwhelming blue fire poured out from the peaks, just like rushing out from the Jiuyou hell, and the smell destroyed everything!


    "Hula!"


    In the blue flame ocean, the vast peaks are destroyed into ashes, and there is no residue.


    "Roar..."


    A loud as like as two peas of a loud noise, the blue flame of a blue figure rose and stood upright, like a king in the fire, and the momentum was unparalleled.

 Chapter 3300

    With Lu Shaoyou''s figure stepping into the rolling blue sea of fire, the sea of fire in the surrounding air gradually fades, and the vast blue flame converges into his body at an unimaginable speed.


    After the film, everything in the surrounding void was calm again, and under the hot breath, it was still depression and nothingness.


    "Hiss."


    Blue robed Lu Shaoyou''s toes were a little empty, and his figure immediately turned into a Changhong and gradually disappeared into the far sky The fourth layer in the Tianzhou ring, in the dazzling light space, is faintly black-and-white light, like reincarnation.


    The vast breath makes the space fluctuate violently one after another, and a terrible momentum spreads out, which makes the soul tremble and fear.


    "Hum..."


    In the light, there is not the sound of wind and thunder Brahma, sweeping with the ancient atmosphere.


    Within the vast light, Lu Zhong, Sha Ling and Bei Gong Qingcang have retreated one after another. They can no longer bear the great pressure and wind, thunder and Sanskrit sound in that space.


    "Puff!"


    Uncle Nan Dugu Aonan was finally unable to resist, and his body began to tremble, and blood spilled slowly from the corners of his mouth.


    "Buzzing..."


    The vast breath, under the wind and thunder Sanskrit sound, only Lu Jingyun was wrapped with a sharp blood white circle, his face was pale, but his body was still as tall as a gun, and his momentum was vast and towering, but he was like an unshakable mountain.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, the blood white light in Lu Jingyun''s eyes shot the dazzling energy light of the void like a sharp axe. Accompanied by the majestic breath of sharp cutting, it swept the sky like a storm. He shouted: "reincarnation vanity knife, I can feel your silence. Together with me, I will be able to restore your former glory, fight with you again in this world and compete with you for three thousand worlds!"


    The rolling sound came out, like thunder, with the echo, echoing in this space.


    When the sound fell, the whole space was silent for a while. Suddenly, the dazzling light energy burst out, and a slightly mysterious bronze light weird big knife appeared in front of Lu Jingyun. The light of ancient palpitations fluctuated.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, Dugu Aonan, Beigong Qingcang, Liuzhong, and Shaling were immediately discharged, and their figures appeared outside the energy space.


    The four people looked at each other, and Dugu Aonan sneered at himself: "it seems that we have all failed. Reincarnation vain Dao has chosen Jingyun."


    "This is also normal, as I expected." Beigong Qingcang said with a light smile.


    Lu Zhong smiled and didn''t speak. His grandson recognized the Lord''s reincarnation false sword, which is no different from his recognition of the Lord''s reincarnation false sword.


    "Predecessors, have you found that the breath in the Tianzhou ring today is somewhat different?" the killing spirit felt the breath in the Tianzhou ring at this time, and his face suddenly became surprised. At this time, the breath in the Tianzhou ring was obviously different from usual.


    "It''s really different."


    They were all people who had entered the Tianzhou ring. They immediately found that the Tianzhou ring was different. In the whole Tianzhou ring, a faint golden light spread in the disordered atmosphere of time and space, filled with a sense of antiquity.


    "Hiss."


    Dugu Aonan ran the chaotic yin-yang formula, and the internal force of the palm fluctuated and spread, swallowing the pale golden ancient Qi in this space into his body, which immediately changed his face and said to the people: "it is of great benefit to absorb this breath."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other. Then they all sat cross legged and began to practice immediately.


    The four people gradually felt the great benefits brought by this ancient Qi to themselves. They were all immersed in the cultivation and began to absorb a lot of the ancient Qi.


    "Hula!"


    With the cultivation of the four people, the space fluctuates, and the increasingly strong light golden archaic atmosphere spreads and fluctuates, slowly filling the whole space... Time also passes quickly in the chaotic space under the secret environment of Feng family. In the vast ocean of light golden archaic energy, a man and a woman sit cross legged in two places, The fluctuation of the source force of the whole body continuously spreads and emanates from the two people''s bodies.


    At this time, the source force fluctuation on the man and woman was very strong, and even vaguely made the surrounding space ripple.


    "Hula!"


    Under this source force fluctuation, the whole pale golden archaic energy ocean was stirred by the two people like boiling water. The pale golden archaic atmosphere of the ocean fluctuated in bursts, and the momentum fluctuation was shocking.


    With that absorption, at this time, the beautiful and holy woman spread a light golden awn all over her body. I don''t know when her white dress has turned into nothingness.


    Its holy and graceful carcass is bare. Although it sits cross legged, its moving and beautiful radian tempts heaven. It''s beautiful enough to be thrilling. It''s a pity that no one can see this scene at this time.


    A man and a woman did not know how long they had absorbed this ancient energy, and they were all haunted with light golden light. The pale golden light permeated from the skin, and there was a kind of powerful force that began to spread, and the space that did not vibrate in time rippled.


    Especially for the man''s body, the light golden light on his body still has a purple gold light at this time. The two are integrated, which is more like a natural thing. It is like a purple gold bronze man. Even at this time, his body is accompanied by a trace of purple gold thunder light, and hidden patterns linger. His strong body shows a power that wants to spray out.


    In this ocean of ancient energy, a man and a woman are immersed in their own absorption, like two bottomless holes, absorbing the vast ancient gas heartily.


    Among them, Lu Shaoyou obviously absorbs faster than the beautiful and holy woman. Compared with the beautiful and holy woman, Lu Shaoyou''s absorption speed should be described as madness.


    At the same time, they were wrapped with a light white aperture. The profound meaning of the vast wind attribute lingered, which made them immersed in a mysterious state and couldn''t extricate themselves. The endless greed in their bodies absorbed the ancient gas that brought great benefits.


    There is no doubt that at this time, both of them are refining themselves in the ancient ocean energy, from the inside to the outside!


    This kind of quenching is enough to make them undergo a transformation from inside to outside... This transformation is slow and their cultivation has no years, so they won''t feel long.


    Moreover, they seem to be immersed in a mysterious understanding state at the moment. The energy fluctuation of the profound meaning of the wind attribute should still understand the profound meaning of the wind attribute.


    Under this slow transformation, time passes slowly, like quicksand passing through your fingertips. In the twinkling of an eye, 40 years have passed quietly.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s body roared with the sound of a dragon, and the Dantian Qi sea trembled.


    "Whew!"


    Then the blood kill automatically swept out of the Dantian air sea and circled over Lu Shaoyou''s head. The blade trembled and the dazzling golden blood light burst out. Immediately, it directly formed a huge energy vortex with the surrounding ancient energy ocean, on which the black-and-white yin-yang patterns flickered, absorbing the ancient energy in the ancient energy Ocean.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood killing blade absorbs the magnificent ancient energy, and finally directly falls on Lu Shaoyou. The vast ancient energy crushes the space around the blood killing, and the energy ripples spread in an arc, making Lu Shaoyou''s body tremble.


    In this state, Lu Shaoyou is still immersed in a certain state and does not wake up. He allows all kinds of energy to flow into his body. The chaotic formula of yin and Yang fluctuates. His body is like a bottomless abyss filled with discontent, swallowing all energy into his body.


    "Ow!"


    I don''t know how long it will take. The sound of the sword like the dragon''s singing resounded through the space again. When a vast energy light column on the ancient energy ocean finally poured into the blood killing, the dazzling golden light on the blood killing was also slowly calm.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment of silence, the "blood killing" suddenly trembled, and a strange smell diffused from the blood killing. This smell seemed to add a kind of vitality. It swept out with a fierce blood evil spirit, which made people tremble.


    "Hiss."


    The bloodshed returned to calm, and then plundered into Lu Shaoyou again. All these movements did not seem to disturb Lu Shaoyou and the beautiful and holy woman who were entering a mysterious state.


    But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath has been slowly rising. At this moment, it is gradually like reaching a peak. The fluctuation of breath has become more and more intense.


    Lu Shaoyou''s strong Zijin body erupted an extremely majestic energy fluctuation, and the ancient energy in the surrounding air poured into his body more and more madly.


    "Hula..."


    In this way, I don''t know how long it will take again. Lu Shaoyou''s rising breath suddenly stops. This stagnation is not to stop climbing, but a kind of stagnation ready to go. The rising movement of the faint breath can still be seen. It seems that it is overstocking and wants to gush out.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, in the ancient energy ocean, the breath fluctuation of the beautiful and holy woman sitting cross legged began to rise sharply, and the mighty source force fluctuation began to spread.

 Chapter 3301

    "Boom!"


    Ready to go, Lu Shaoyou''s breath suddenly trembled, and his breath suddenly began to erupt. At this moment, the energy ready to go also rushed into the already full Dantian gas sea.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was covered in purple and gold, and his body trembled, and a terrible breath suddenly rose into the sky.


    As the vast energy ready to go rushed into the Dantian gas sea, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea expanded in an instant, and then the Dantian gas sea finally reached the limit. The magnificent source force in the Dantian gas sea began to shrink and explode, and a muffled sound in the Dantian gas sea immediately spread.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low muffled sound, Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian gas sea suddenly expanded, and the terrible atmosphere is rising rapidly. At the moment, the vast ancient energy is pouring into the Dantian gas sea as an endless stream of pure power, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s expanded Dantian gas sea look like a vast ocean.


    With the breakthrough of landing Shaoyou, the rolling ancient energy is pouring in more and more. Lu Shaoyou''s body is like a devourer at this moment, and whoever comes refuses to devour all the ancient energy.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the perfusion of this ancient energy, Lu Shaoyou''s purple gold body is also undergoing the final transformation!


    Muscles, internal organs, cells, meridians, etc. are all degenerating, stronger and more rapidly solidified!


    I don''t know how long it lasted. At this time, the vast ancient energy ocean around is decreasing like a whirlwind with the accelerated phagocytosis and absorption of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    Not far from the space, in the air sea of the beautiful holy woman Dantian, there was also a low dull sound. Around the graceful body, the terrible breath fluctuated and rippled away, and the shaking mind danced like a gas wave.


    In the vast ocean of ancient energy, under the joint crazy absorption of Lu Shaoyou and the beautiful and holy woman, it finally weakened a few days later.


    "Boom!"


    When the last trace of ancient energy was directly plundered into Lu Shaoyou''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was invisible and filled with a powerful momentum.


    "Hiss!"


    It was also at this moment that Lu Shaoyou''s body, sitting cross legged, rose to the sky and stood suspended in the middle of the air. His closed eyes suddenly opened at the same time. The wild ancient Qi in his eyes swept through the sky. Faintly, the essence of black and white, like the alternation of day and night, swept out and pierced the hole in the void. His momentum swept through the air like a storm at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the breath was Siyuan Huahong. The whole space vibrated with the breath. After a moment, the breath gradually subsided.


    "Is this the extraordinary power of Siyuan?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, feeling the power in his body at this time. In the huge Dantian gas sea, the vast and majestic source force seems to be making a roaring sound. In the wide meridians, the rolling pure source force seems to have undergone a transformation and become more solid and precipitated.


    "It seems stronger."


    The biggest transformation is undoubtedly Lu Shaoyou''s whole body. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel the amazing change of his body.


    The body slowly changed. It has gone through 40 years. Now, there is a feeling that Lu Shaoyou feels reborn on the basis of the original terror. The whole body is free of impurities, like seamless.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou spy on himself. He has a natural feeling.


    There is no doubt that at this time, on the basis of the second transformation of the immortal celestial body and the immortal divine body, the body once again went to a higher level and experienced a perfect transformation.


    "Roar!"


    This surge in strength, coupled with the rapid progress in strength in recent times, made Lu Shaoyou roar.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s mind moved, and the internal force of Dantian Qihai vibrated. The rolling source force rushed out along the thick and broad meridians, clenching his fist with five fingers, as if he wanted to directly grasp the violence in one fist space.


    When a fist is formed, it bombards the space ahead.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou blew out, and the chaotic void in front of him exploded one after another, opening a space wave crack and directly spreading to the end of his sight. The low sonic boom echoed in this space.


    "That''s good."


    At this time, I felt the majestic source force of Siyuan''s small and extraordinary Dantian sea and everything that had changed again. I felt that I could tear the sky and the earth with all my hands. Lu Shaoyou''s fist was very satisfied and outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    The breakthrough at the cultivation level and the strong transformation of the body undoubtedly doubled his strength again. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that in such ancient energy, he could not only break through one source directly in recent decades, but also set foot in four sources of small transcendence in one fell swoop.


    Siyuan''s small and extraordinary level, coupled with the transformation of his body, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he met people at that level again, even if the night charm itself was an extraordinary Prince of the eternal hall, Lu Shaoyou was also confident that he could kill him directly.


    "Master, I also broke through." at this time, Lu Shaoyou was in the air sea of Dantian, and a voice of a young boy came out.


    "It''s blood."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly picked up. When his eyes changed, a mass of blood light spread in his hands. "Blood killing" immediately appeared in his hands. The curvature was elegant and upturned, the blade was flexible, and ghosts were looming. The blood light was flashing, fierce and killing, and the evil spirit spread. At this time, the amazing breath spread, I''m afraid it would make ordinary practitioners of one source and two sources turn Hongjing look at it, Will also be directly frightened in the heart.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the "blood killing" in his hand. In addition to the sudden rise of the transformation of his breath, the blood killing at this time was already a kind of fluctuation, a vibrant soul fluctuation. In this fluctuation, there was a sense of wilderness, desolation and antiquity, which made it more and more non mortal.


    "Channeling treasure, blood killing has been promoted to the level of channeling treasure."


    Under this fluctuation, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were stunned. At this time, the blood killing has broken through to the level of psychic treasure. From the smell, although the blood killing has just broken through, the breath is extremely frightening.


    Lu Shaoyou feels this breath. It seems that it won''t be much different from chasing the wind and Tiangong.


    In the void space, the beautiful and holy woman sits cross legged, her breath is silent and convergent, and there is no leakage.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, the beautiful and holy woman began to have a faint breath fluctuation around her body. Then a mouthful of turbid gas gushed out from her lips, directly shaking the space in front of her body, and the white shell teeth were faintly visible.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and felt the sudden breath fluctuation. He found that there was a second person in the space. He suddenly looked back at each other. A pair of deep black eyes were about to stare out in a moment.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed his saliva, and there was a "coo" in his throat. Although a beautiful and holy * woman sat cross legged, she appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes without reservation. She was exquisite and convex, and her body seemed to have a faint golden light, which was gradually disappearing, revealing the tempting, natural and soul stirring carcass.


    The skin is as white as snow and as bright as jade. The chest is crisp, straight and plump, like inlaid with a pink gem. It is surrounded by a delicate and ruddy, crystal and exquisite, fresh and tender, with a slim waist and flat abdomen less than a grip... "Hiss!"


    The extremely beautiful and holy woman breathed out her turbid breath, opened her beautiful eyes, and the ancient Qi fluctuated. The terrible breath of Sanyuan Huahong spread. Under the keen soul force, she immediately felt that there was a hot look in this space, and the breath fell on her.


    Looking along the breath, the beautiful and holy woman''s cheeks turned red for a moment, and a strong * body was standing in the air with a knife. She was naked. Her strong body could be seen at a glance, and the spring light was exposed without hindrance... The owner of the * body was absolutely familiar with the beautiful and holy woman, and her cheeks turned crimson for a moment, It seems that he was violently impacted by the sudden scene for a short time. After staying for a long time, his eyes reacted. He immediately drank loudly and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you smelly rascal..."


    "Shit, I''m not wearing it."


    Under this charming cry, Lu Shaoyou reflected that he was also naked. His eyes were on the soul stirring carcass. He reluctantly looked away, put away the blood killing in his hand, and immediately took out a green robe from the storage ring to cover it.


    The extremely beautiful and holy woman seems to realize that she has nothing all over her body at the moment. Her body is exposed in the other party''s eyes without reservation. She has just been peeped through her eyes, "ah..."


    At the thought of this, his cheeks turned crimson to his earlobes, and he couldn''t help screaming. He immediately took out a long skirt from the storage ring and shrouded it on the moving body. After looking at the surrounding space, he didn''t know why. The slender hand tore a space crack in front of him and hurriedly disappeared into it.


    "Miss youyou..."


    That beautiful and holy woman is also the wind youyou. Lu Shaoyou is trying to explain that the wind youyou has gone into the space crack and disappeared.

 Chapter 3302

    Seeing the wind disappear and leave, Lu Shaoyou still has some doubts. He doesn''t know when the wind will arrive in this space.


    "You won''t go out and trouble me."


    Lu Shaoyou wiped his eyes a little worried, and then murmured, "she has seen all of me, so she won''t suffer a loss. She shouldn''t bother me."


    The murmuring voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou moved the arc of his mouth, then looked around and looked at it visually.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was already separated from the original mysterious ancient atmosphere space. Looking at the front space, he was still murderous and the golden light spread like a shining sun. Compared with the original time, the golden light was much weaker.


    "Not yet." Lu Shaoyou looked at the golden light and didn''t know how long it would take for the golden knife to absorb the energy. After that, he looked, and then called out the Tianzhou ring and jumped into the Tianzhou ring.


    "The peak of one source Huahong, the peak of one source Huahong, the high-level peak of eternal realm, and the high-level peak of eternal realm."


    When Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring, he was surprised to see his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, Shaling, his father-in-law Beigong Qingcang and his father Lu Zhong.


    At this time, the cultivation accomplishments of the four people were already the early peak of Nanhua Hongjing, the peak of yiyuanhua Hongjing, the high-level peak of Qingcang ancient realm in Beigong, the father-in-law, and the high-level peak of Luzhong ancient realm.


    About 40 years from the outside, the fourth layer in the Tianzhou ring is 1600 years. There is still a faint trace of ancient Qi in the space. From the breath of the four people, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that in addition to the breakthrough in strength and cultivation, the greatest benefit the four people get is the transformation of their body.


    The heavenly ring is connected with the external energy. The ancient energy flows into the heavenly ring. The four people absorb the ancient energy and have also experienced some transformation.


    "Then why is there no energy."


    The ancient energy suddenly disappeared. When the four people woke up from cultivation, they still had a feeling that they were still alive. They knew the benefits brought by the ancient atmosphere best. At this time, the four people could feel that they had experienced a great transformation.


    "That energy has disappeared and has been refined."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that his unintentional move would bring such great benefits to the four people. If he had known earlier, he should have brought more people into the Tianzhou ring and mixed into this space.


    However, if there are too many people, the ancient gas will be in short supply at that time. On the contrary, it will lose its benefits.


    "Swim less, have you made a breakthrough again?"


    Uncle Nan Dugu Aonan got up and felt the breath of landing Shaoyou. As one of the people who know Lu Shaoyou best, from the fluctuation of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, it''s not difficult to feel that Lu Shaoyou''s breath has changed again, which is a breakthrough change.


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, but didn''t say what level he had reached at this time.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou in surprise, but there was no accident. This time they could all get such great benefits. They would not be surprised if Lu Shaoyou made a breakthrough again. They were just surprised at the speed of Lu Shaoyou''s recent breakthrough.


    "Hiss."


    Not far away, Lu Jingyun, sitting cross legged, opened his eyes. The blood in his eyes was white and bright. At the moment, a false breath swept out. Eryuanhuahong could make a "Shua" sound in the later space of breath vibration.


    "Have you recognized the Lord''s reincarnation vain sword? Eryuan Huahong, progress and terror."


    Lu Shaoyou is slightly surprised at Lu Jingyun''s breakthrough. It''s not difficult to feel the breath of reincarnation vanity knife from Lu Jingyun''s breath. Lu Shaoyou has contacted reincarnation vanity knife, so it''s clear that Lu Jingyun finally recognized the Lord and integrated reincarnation vanity knife among the five people.


    Lu Jingyun''s body still has an ancient flavor at this time. It is estimated that after integrating the reincarnation vain knife, he also transformed himself in that ancient flavor.


    "Dad, I recognized the Lord''s reincarnation vain sword and broke through the two source Huahong."


    Lu Jingyun came to his father''s side and looked satisfied with himself in front of his father for the first time.


    "Very good." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said to Lu Jingyun, "continue to work hard and pay attention to the stability of cultivation. Don''t be impetuous."


    Lu Shaoyou, who has always been picky about Lu Jingyun''s current accomplishments, has nothing to say. At this time, coupled with the strongest means of reincarnation vain knife, Lu Jingyun can easily get away from the general four source Hongjing practitioners.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that among the younger generation in the whole Shangqing world, including his own generation. I''m afraid only the wind can stop Lu Jingyun.


    However, even if Feng youYou can beat Lu Jingyun, it is not easy or even impossible to do anything about Lu Jingyun.


    "Well, I will pay attention to the steady cultivation." hearing his father''s praise, Lu Jingyun nodded happily and smiled. Feeling the mighty source force in his body, the feeling that he can tear the sky and the earth with his hands and feet, also makes his heart very smooth.


    After chatting with the people for a while, I didn''t know when the golden knife would end swallowing the golden knife like energy. Anyway, the time was not urgent. Lu Shaoyou then entered the eighth layer of the Tianzhou ring.


    On the eighth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and took out a brocade box from the storage ring given by the popular God.


    In this breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou also had a great understanding of the mystery of wind attribute. It seems that Lu Shaoyou vaguely remembered that when the ghost of the illusory old figure dissipated, he put an understanding of the mystery of wind attribute into his mind. The mystery of wind attribute is strong enough to benefit him infinitely.


    Therefore, although Lu Shaoyou is in the chaotic world space of the wind family, he has no intention to continue to understand the attributes of the wind.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s travel notes came in, the popular God specially explained to understand the things in the six brocade boxes. At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately started to plan to continue to understand.


    The five ancient pictures in the five brocade boxes originally understood seem to have no obvious effect, but Lu Shaoyou knows that the five ancient pictures already understood are definitely not ordinary things. Let alone when encountering Nirvana robbery, the five blessing ancient pictures also take the initiative to help resist and show their great power.


    Just because of the recent smooth breakthrough and the speed of understanding, Lu Shaoyou also knows that although the most important reason is that he has the origin of chaos and the formula of chaotic Yin and Yang, it is definitely helpful to understand the five ancient pictures.


    At this time, you have understood the fifth brocade box, so Lu Shaoyou''s sixth brocade box moved and opened it immediately. As Lu Shaoyou expected, it still appeared in an ancient picture.


    The five ancient pictures comprehended in front show the spirit of great kindness, which makes people feel comfortable. The spirit of great compassion makes people feel pity. The gas of extinction makes people ferocious. The violent spirit makes people angry. The immortal Qi makes people die.


    At this time, the sixth ancient picture shows a sense of vitality, which is in strong contrast to the death of heart in the fifth ancient picture.


    A strong breath of vitality surged out and swept like a storm, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    Then Lu Shaoyou began to try to understand the sixth ancient picture. In the eighth space of the Zhou ring on this day, he didn''t have to worry about the passage of time and was immersed in understanding.


    With this understanding, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered a mysterious understanding state, allowing time to pass slowly.


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, there is a dense entrance to the heaven. Among the mountains, facing an endless sea, there are overlapping peaks, towering mountains, dangerous peaks, lush and surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    "Whoosh."


    In the vast sea area, shadow after shadow crossed the sky, and then appeared in front of the lush mountains.


    There are about twenty figures, all of them young men and women, and then they float in the sea. They all have extraordinary bearing. From the perspective of breath and appearance, according to the standards of 3000 worlds, they should also be the younger generation.


    The breath of these more than 20 young men and women fluctuated faintly. They were all extremely strong.


    In particular, a young man, dressed in Chinese clothes and long clothes, has a beautiful face. His face is like a sculpture. His facial features are clear and angular. He looks elegant and handsome. Just under his fine eyebrows, he is in the eyes of a pair of slender peach blossoms. His eyes are uncomfortable, but it does not affect the youth''s beauty at all.


    "Brother Mo Jue, we have reached the entrance to the secret place of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty. I don''t know if they will let us in." a young man in brocade whispered to the young man in Chinese clothes. He was a high-level cultivation level in the ancient world, but he was quite respectful to the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Don''t worry, we are the people who came to find the wood family. At least we also represent the Taiming world. People in the Shangqing world won''t be so stingy to prevent us from entering the secret land of the heaven."


    As soon as the young man in Chinese clothes picked his eyes, he immediately showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "at that time, I would also like to see what the strength of those people in the Shangqing world has reached."


    "Brother mojue, it is said that Lu Shaoyou, the Lord of the ancient temple, is in the secret of the heaven of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty. The true meaning of nirvana is the fifth person who understands the mysterious meaning. Lu Shaoyou is an ox man." a young man in short clothes said. It seems that he has also heard a lot about Lu Shaoyou.


    "Lu Shaoyou..."


    Hearing the speech, the young man named Mo Jue suddenly had a faint cold radian in his mouth and a little cold fluctuation in his eyes. He said softly: "This Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary. If I had been inferior to him a thousand years ago, I would have been polite to him. But today, I really don''t believe the rumors. Can he really turn the world upside down? It seems that Lu Shaoyou met my elders in those years."

 Chapter 3303

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    It has been 80 years since the eighth layer of the Tianzhou ring, the year outside and the eighth layer inside the Tianzhou ring.


    Six ancient pictures with secret patterns around Lu Shaoyou are suspended and lingering, and the six surging weather breath spreads out from within.


    These six surging weather breath are full of kindness, which makes people feel comfortable. The spirit of great compassion makes people feel pity. The gas of extinction makes people ferocious. The violent spirit makes people angry. The immortal Qi makes people die. Without vitality, people are full of vitality.


    Six illusory ancient pictures with secret patterns form six breath around Lu Shaoyou, which is the ancient picture of great kindness, great compassion, extinction, violence, wumie and the sixth ancient picture of wusheng that Lu Shaoyou finally understood.


    Different breath surged on the six ancient pictures, all with ancient breath. The six breath directly formed the virtual shadow of six ancient pictures'' secret patterns around Lu Shaoyou, which was exactly the appearance of the six jade ancient pictures.


    The six breaths are like a cycle, which surrounds Lu Shaoyou''s body. The terrible six breath makes people''s heart tremble for no reason.


    "Great mercy and mercy, extinction, violence, no destruction, no life."


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged under the rotation of the six ancient pictures, muttering softly in his mouth, as if he was understanding something.


    On the eighth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou spent more than five years to understand the sixth ancient picture of inanimate. Then he thought about the relationship between the six ancient pictures, and began to try to make the six ancient pictures integrate and circulate with each other. It seemed that if he had some understanding, he could not understand it for a moment.


    "Boom..."


    It trembled in the chaotic space, and the golden light like the sun was swallowed up by the golden knife.


    "Boom!"


    Swallowing the vast energy, the golden knife trembled, the streamer and secret patterns overflowed on the blade, and the towering evil spirit was majestic.


    "Hiss."


    On the eighth floor of the Tianzhou ring, six ancient pictures turned into six breath and directly swept into Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hoo."


    A mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged. Then his eyes moved, and his figure immediately left the space on the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring and disappeared.


    "Buzz."


    When Lu Shaoyou came out of the Tianzhou ring, the sound of wind and thunder suddenly came into the air. The pressure made Lu Shaoyou tremble, and then the golden knife was suspended in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "I didn''t expect to get such benefits. It''s good."


    After the voice of the golden knife fell, the golden knife flash directly turned into a golden streamer, returned to Lu Shaoyou''s mind, still hovered on the little soul baby, and said, "I want to consume the recovered energy. Don''t bother me if you''re okay."


    The voice finally fell, and the golden knife was silent.


    In the early morning, the morning wind in the mountains sweeps, and the lush forest sea swings slightly. In the deep and slightly white sky, the peaks reflect the bronze horizon, the sun shines through the gaps of the peaks, and the light yellow light envelops the world.


    In the lush mountains, there are exquisite courtyards. In the bluestone corridor, a woman dressed in green clothes, with a tall figure, outlines the sending people. The arc is leaning against the stone pillars of the corridor, which makes her beautiful legs slender and tall.


    At this time, the woman seemed to be thinking about something, and her face was slightly frozen.


    At the end of the corridor, a young man in long clothes and beautiful face stared at the beautiful shadow from a distance, and his eyes couldn''t help being fascinated by it.


    "Ziqi." the young man in Chinese clothes walked slowly to Mu Ziqi''s side. His carved handsome face showed a smile and his voice was very gentle.


    "Don''t I tell you clearly, don''t I? We''re not suitable."


    Muziqi stood straight, a pair of round, slender and beautiful legs walked forward slowly, stepped in front of Lord Mo, picked her eyes and said to him, "don''t bother me again, will you?"


    "Ziqi, our marriage was decided by your father and my father at the beginning." Lord Mo''s facial features were clear and angular. His eyes showed no trace and wiped a subtle fluctuation on his face.


    "But my father has fallen. I don''t know about it. It has nothing to do with me." muziqi said.


    Lord Mo seemed a little sad when he heard the speech and said, "I''m very sad about Uncle Mu''s fall, but many elders of the Mu family can testify about our marriage. It was decided by Uncle Mu and my father at the beginning. At that time, we had met. Although you were still in your mother''s arms at that time, you were already in my heart."


    "Joke, I was still in my infancy at that time. How can you keep me in mind? In case I look ugly, you will ask me to marry you." muziqi said to Mo Jue impolitely.


    Mo Jue''s eyes moved slightly, still maintained his demeanor and said, "Ziqi, anyway, this time I came mainly for the marriage between us. You''d better not be capricious, and I will always be good to you." the voice fell, and Mo Yue was about to hold Mu Ziqi.


    "Mo Jue, you''d better respect yourself."


    Mu Ziqi immediately retreated and looked at Mo Jue with a clear warning. "Unexpectedly, you have to pester me. I can only tell you the truth. I already have someone. It''s no use pestering me. As for what you want, it''s good."


    "What, you have someone?"


    When Lord Mo heard the speech, he couldn''t be indifferent any more. His eyes sank slightly. He looked at muziqi and asked, "who is it? But it''s in your wooden family or in other ancient families. No one in the whole wooden family and the ancient youth in the whole Shangqing world can match you. I''ve seen it these days. Compared with me, they are nothing."


    Mo Jue was extremely confident. In the past few days, he challenged several people in the major ancient tribes one after another. Tang Yin, Li Jiang and even Feng Ba Nan were defeated by him in the end. He didn''t pay attention to his ancient peers in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    Muziqi looked at Mo Jue, his eyes moved, and the corners of his mouth picked slightly and said, "it''s not my Mujia family or the ancient family. His name is Lu Shaoyou. Everyone in the secret world knows my relationship with Lu Shaoyou, so it''s impossible for us. You''d better go back. With your conditions and identity, there will be no shortage of women. But I have him in my heart, and there will be no one else."


    "Lu Shaoyou!"


    On hearing the speech, Lord Mo''s eyes suddenly trembled, the chill fluctuated, and he said: "I can''t compare with Lu Shaoyou at any point. Is it because of the true meaning of Nirvana and the fifth strange enlightenment?"


    Mu Ziqi''s bright eyes slightly coagulated. Looking at the change of Mo Yue''s look, she was also quite strange in her heart. I don''t know why Mo Jue would react very violently to Lu Shaoyou. After thinking for a while, she clenched her silver teeth and said, "he is better than you. Just the true meaning of Nirvana and the fifth strange mystery are not what you can compare."


    "Well, I''ll let you know that the true meaning of Nirvana and the fifth strange enlightenment are not necessarily strong." Lord Mo clenched his teeth, looked gloomy on his handsome face, his breath fluctuated, and then turned away.


    "Hoo..." looking at Mo Jue''s figure leaving, muziqi took a deep breath, and her towering chest fluctuated slightly, making the beautiful radian between the slender waist with less than a grip and the hip supported by slender legs more graceful.


    A moment later, at the end of the corridor, a stunning beauty came out. She was in her twenties and seventies. Her skin was brighter than snow and her eyebrows were picturesque. In a few steps, she came to muziqi. Her bright eyes were clear and clear. She whispered to muziqi: "cousin, don''t you really find Lu Shaoyou''s trouble?"


    "This......" Mu Ziqi''s eyes were stunned, but then she was a little worried and said: "this Mo Jue is already a Eryuan Huahong. It would be some trouble to find Lu Shaoyou."


    "As far as I know, Lu Shaoyou hasn''t come out since he entered the secret territory of the wind family, and the Lord Mo can''t find it."


    Bing Rou''s voice fell. With a frown and a smile, she showed her noble look. Looking at muziqi, she raised her head gently, half closed her purple eyes, and said, "cousin, you won''t really have a relationship with Lu Shaoyou..."


    "Ice girl, do you dare to make fun of your cousin?"


    Muziqi immediately gave Bing Rou a white look, but she couldn''t help thinking of the scene on the stage. In full view of the public, her delicate red lips were tightly attached to Lu Shaoyou''s lips. Now in retrospect, her earlobes were hot. I didn''t know where the courage came from at the beginning. Later, the guy, Unexpectedly, she forcibly grabbed her slender waist in full view of the public.


    Mu Ziqi said to Bing judo, "I won''t tell you. Take your time to guess."


    When the voice fell, muziqi''s figure flashed and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    "Cousin, wait for me." Bing Rou heard the speech, her eyes like Hong moved, her fingers brushed the long sleeves of the blue and white skirt, and then left with her "Whoosh..."


    In mid air, the figure wrapped by six Changhong flits across the sky, and then falls outside the peak courtyard. Changhong converges. The six people are Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Aonan, Shiling, Lu Jingyun, Beigong Qingcang and six people in Lu Zhong who come out of the dense place of Feng family.


    "Something seems wrong?"


    Lu Shaoyou landed and looked around the courtyard. At this time, there seemed to be signs of fighting, which didn''t seem to last long.


    "Dad, someone has done it here, and his strength is not weak." Lu Jingyun frowned immediately.

 Chapter 3304

    Lu Shaoyou''s mind peeped away, and his figure immediately swept into the courtyard.


    North Palace Qingcang, slaying Ling, Dugu Aonan and others stared slightly, and immediately entered the courtyard with Lu Shaoyou.


    In the courtyard hall, at the moment, the North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, Ling Qingxuan, Lan Ling and LV Xiaoling are all there. In addition, there are Ling qingjue, Tan Tai Xuewei, ye Weiyang, Belle, Lu Tao, Lu Shaoxiong, battle Dao Qu daojue, badaolong San, Flying Eagle Ling Feng, Xuan yuanche, North Palace jade, North Palace Haonan, and several old people in the Lingwu world.


    But at this time, Ling qingjue, Lu Shaoxiong, Lu Tao, battle knife, Qu daojue, T-knife dragon three, flying eagle, Ling Feng, xuanyuanche, Beigong Yu and Beigong Haonan all have pale faces. Their clothes have just dried up blood. It seems that their injuries are not light.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Shaoyou appeared in the main hall. He had already peeped into everything in the main hall. His eyes swept through the crowd. When he saw that Beigong Wushuang was safe, he immediately looked at the injured Ling qingjue, Lu Tao, Lu Shaoxiong, and the battle knife Qu daojue.


    Lu Shaoyou was relieved when his mind spied. Although they were seriously injured, except for a few more serious injuries, they were not in danger of life.


    "Who is presumptuous here?"


    Lu Jingyun and Lu Zhongzhong also immediately followed into the hall. Seeing the injured people, Lu Jingyun''s eyes had been wiped with blood-white killing Qi.


    "Jing Yun, have you passed the pass?"


    When Belle saw Lu Jingyun, joy appeared on her moving face. Then a beautiful shadow came to Lu Jingyun, looked at Ling qingjue and others, looked slightly frozen, and said: "just now a group of people came to find the leader. It seemed that they were looking for trouble. They were very arrogant and strong, and hurt them badly."


    "Shaoyou." "brother Lu."... Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun and others, the people in the hall suddenly showed their joy.


    "Swim less. You came back just in time. You just ran into some trouble."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Beigong''s matchless and slightly coagulated eyes suddenly loosened and came forward to Lu Shaoyou and said, "the visitor seems to be called Mo Jue. He seems to be looking for trouble for you. I heard that you weren''t here, so he deliberately embarrassed Beigong Yu and Qu Dao."


    "Mo Jue?" Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he had never heard of him in the secret of the heaven.


    "Brother Lu, the moyue came from outside. It has been half a month in the secret place of the heaven. A few days ago, he defeated general Li and Tang Yin one after another on the battle platform. Even Feng Ba Nan was defeated in his hands. He said he would not take his peers in the world of the Qing Dynasty to heart. He was very arrogant."


    Lu Shaoxiong looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were dark at this time, and his mood seemed quite shocked. He said, "brother Lu, I''m sorry, that guy seems to be a strong man of Eryuan Huahong. I''m not strong enough and I''m not an opponent. It''s a shame for our Lu family."


    "It''s not your fault. You''re not the opponent of eryuanhua Hongjing cultivator." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Shaoxiong.


    "I''m ashamed this time, too. I can''t do the Lord mo."


    Ling qingjue smiled bitterly, then looked at the landing and said, "it is said that this person is a Mo family from the Taiming world and one of the ancient families of the Taiming world. This time, he came to discuss something with the Shangqing world on behalf of the Taiming world. In addition, his relationship with the Mu family seems to be not shallow, and he has settled in the Mu family."


    "Taiming world, Mo family."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he suddenly looked a little heavy. Naturally, he would not forget Lu Shaoyou, the Mo family in the Taiming world. At the beginning, in the middle Ming world, because Tianlong Zong had contact with Lu youshao when he wanted to deal with Lu youshao, it was inevitable that he had a tie in the end.


    "Dad, do you know the people of Taiming world Mo family?" Lu Jingyun asked when he saw his father''s look.


    "In the Zhongming world on the territory of the Mo family in the Taiming world, a mountain gate of the Tianlong sect dealt with your second sister and finally made some beams." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated with a little chill. He didn''t expect that the Mo family even provoked himself this time when they came to the Shangqing world.


    "It has something to do with Tianlong sect."


    Lu Jingyun''s eyes were cold. During that time in the colorless world, from Lu youshao''s mouth, she also heard her second sister mention it inadvertently. Unexpectedly, the Mo family had something to do with this time.


    Dugu Jingwen came to Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "Shaoyou, Mo Jue seems to be asking you for trouble. I''m afraid she won''t give up. What are you going to do?"


    "This is what they found. My territory hurt my people. It''s not what they said. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "Lu Shuai, what shall we do now? Shall we inform elder martial brother Lei?" the killing spirit came forward, and the nine quiet breath began to fluctuate out of the body.


    "I don''t know when you will leave the pass. I''ve sent someone to inform Lei Xiaotian and Ren Xiaoyao." after the voice of killing Spirit fell, Lan Ling looked at them and said.


    "Well, they have come." Lu Shaoyou nodded and then looked up slightly. In the keen soul peeping, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Ren Xiaoyao, Mo Qingtian, jingwuji and others were almost there.


    A moment later, in the hall, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, Jingwu trace, Jue Fenghua, Tianshang trace, Jiang backflow, duyidao and others have all arrived in the inner hall, and they have learned some general information on the way.


    "I have fought with this Lord Mo, and my strength is too strong. My current cultivation level can''t deal with it." Tang Yin said to everyone. Not long ago, he was defeated by that Lord mo.


    "It''s just Eryuan Huahong. It''s really brave to show off in my Shangqing world."


    Lei Xiaotian''s mouth was cold. He had just been away a few days ago. He went back to Lei''s house outside the secret place of the world of heaven. He came in the secret place of the world of heaven again yesterday.


    The voice paused for a moment, his lightning eyes flickered, and then he visually landed Shaoyou and said, "brother Shaoyou, say a word, what shall we do?"


    "It''s said that Lord namo settled down in Mu''s house. It''s not far from Mu''s house. Go to Mu''s house."


    Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and said softly. You don''t need to know what the relationship between the Mo family and the world of the upper Qing Dynasty and the Mu family is. If you dare to move your own people to the door of your home, it has stepped on Lu Shaoyou''s bottom line and stepped into Lu Shaoyou''s restricted area. You can''t let go.


    "Go, let''s go for a walk."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Qingtian, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Ren Xiaoyao, Jing Wuji, Jue Fenghua and others understood, and immediately waved and took their people out of the hall.


    "Shaoyou, it''s all about young people, so we won''t participate. Anyway, we can''t help with you," Dugu Aonan said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Dugu Aonan, and naturally he understood what he meant.


    "Be careful." Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen and Ling Qingxuan didn''t mean to stop Lu Shaoyou.


    Instead, Yun Hongling''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, or we''ll go with you?"


    "No, I''ll be right back. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine." Lu Shaoyou said to Yun Hongling.


    A Mo Jue of the Mo family is just a two source Hua Hong. With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, he doesn''t even need to pay attention to him.


    But this time, Lu Shaoyou needs an explanation. If you dare to move your own people to the door of your home, Lu Shaoyou will never let go easily.


    "That''s all right." Yun Hongling didn''t have to follow. She didn''t bother to do such a thing.


    "By the way, where''s the little girl?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd and found that Lu Lu''s little girl didn''t appear. There was no smell of the little girl in the courtyard. He immediately frowned.


    North Palace matchless way: "the little girl and Xiaoling went out to play. In this secret place of the heaven, nothing will happen."


    "Here comes the stupid beast?"


    Lu Shaoyou is quite surprised. Xiaoling is naturally a Lingjing beast in the Yuan Dynasty. Originally, he followed Xuan Xuening, but later he chose Beigong Wushuang. Before going to the secret place of Feng''s house, Lu Shaoyou heard Beigong Wushuang mention that the stupid beast had found a place to break through.


    For more than 1000 years, it is said that the stupid beast ate a lot of world crystal stones in feilingmen Jintang, and Lu Xiaobai and Liu were distressed.


    However, the stupid beast didn''t eat the world crystal stone for nothing. He found several small world spirit veins for Feiling gate and produced a lot of world crystal stones.


    In addition, it has also played a lot of benefits to some practitioners of Feiling sect. Although this stupid beast eats the world crystal stone and pulls the yuan ancient pure spirit liquid, it is an absolute treasure that has great benefits for breaking through nirvana.


    "Xiao Ling is not stupid."


    Beigong matchless had no choice but to give Lu Shaoyou a white look. Lu Shaoyou always called Xiaoling a stupid beast and said: "Xiaoling has succeeded in boundless nirvana, so he came to heaven to find me. He played better with the little girl."


    "That stupid beast can achieve boundless Nirvana?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, but he was not surprised. That stupid beast is a special existence. In terms of mood, the talent of that stupid beast can be said to be unmatched.


    In a side hall where the Mu family is located, more than 20 young men and women either stand together or sit obliquely, tasting the fresh fruit and Qiongjiang prepared by the Mu family in their hands.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the people in the upper Qing Dynasty were really bad. They were vulnerable and just waste."


    "We really think highly of the Shangqing world. This kind of talent is in the Shangqing world. No wonder we have to work with Taiming world every time."


    "These people in the Shangqing world are rubbish. It seems that the Shangqing world is going to decline."... "Ha ha..."


    In the side hall, there was no time for a loud "ha ha" laughter. The sweeping of the world war platform of the Shangqing Dynasty these days has made them directly ignore their peers in the Shangqing world. It seems that everyone has not paid attention to the people of the Shangqing world.


    Among the crowd, Lord Mo was gloomy, holding a small exquisite cup alone, his eyes were gloomy and flickering, and he didn''t look happy at all.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, there was a chill in Lord Mo''s eyes, and the exquisite cup in his hand was directly crushed.


    The crowd immediately became quiet, and their eyes fell on Lord mo. a young man in brocade asked, "brother Lord Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Jue threw the broken cup on the ground, raised his head, restrained his chill, and said to the people, "it''s all right."

 Chapter 3305

    A long skirt woman who was also quite beautiful came to Lord Mo immediately. Her eyes flickered a little ripple and said to Lord Mo: "brother Mo, is it because of muziqi? In my opinion, muziqi is just ordinary and doesn''t deserve you, brother Mo, why bother you."


    "If I can''t get the person I like, others can''t get it. Besides, how can I give it away if I haven''t got it yet."


    Mo Jue''s face was gloomy. He was upset when he heard the name of Lu Shaoyou. Mu Ziqi was still his fiancee. Unexpectedly, he was with Lu Shaoyou. How could he swallow this tone.


    The young man in the brocade robe who spoke first said, "brother Mo Jue, but I feel that it''s not right for us to deal with Lu Shaoyou in the Shangqing world. The people in this world will naturally wipe their hands. It''s not too late to deal with it after they arrive in the sky battlefield."


    "In my opinion, there is no one in the upper Qing Dynasty. It''s just to deal with a Lu Shaoyou. Even if brother Mo killed that Lu Shaoyou, it''s estimated that the upper Qing Dynasty doesn''t dare to do anything. There is no one in the upper Qing Dynasty. At that time, we will naturally ask us to know the world too well, and how dare we be unkind to us." another gorgeous man in a brocade robe said, with pride on his face and said: "This time, brother Mo Jue has an absolute opportunity. How dare these people in the upper Qing Dynasty be rude to brother Mo Jue."


    "You guys, you hurt Lu Shaoyou?"


    Just as the voice of the man in the brocade robe fell, several young men and women of the wooden family directly came in outside the courtyard. First, a leading wooden family man frowned slightly, looked at Mo Jue and others and asked. His eyes were also quite heavy. He looked around Mo people.


    "Are the people of the wood family so rude? They won''t report first and then come in." the young man in brocade glanced at the wood family and counted humanity.


    "This is the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. It''s the Mu family. I think it''s the Mo family that should be more polite." the leading Mu family man glanced at the people and his face became more overcast again.


    Mo Jue got up, stood with his hands on his back, glanced at the leading wooden man, opened his mouth and said, "MuQing, we seem to have hurt several people today, mainly because their strength is too low. What''s the problem?"


    "Lord Mo, Lu Shaoyou is waiting for you outside. You''d better solve the trouble you''ve caused yourself. Don''t think that there is no one in the world of the Qing Dynasty if you can defeat fengba man. Some people can''t be provoked by you." the leading man of the wooden family looked at Lord Mo, said with a sign of his eyes, and turned away with several people behind him.


    "Isn''t Lu Shaoyou absent?"


    "Is the rumored Lu Shaoyou here?"


    When the wood family heard the speech, all their eyes immediately fell on Lord mo.


    "Finally, Lu Shaoyou..." there was a smile on Mo Jue''s face, and the cold in his eyes twinkled...... "what did you say, Mo Jue hurt Lu Shaoyou''s people?"


    In the exquisite courtyard, muziqi''s hot figure was outlined in an arc. Her eyes were staring at a girl in front of her. Her face was dignified. Ice Rou behind her heard the speech, and her eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Sister Ziqi, Lu Shaoyou and Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin and Lu Jingyun are here now. It seems that they are threatening. It is said that Lord Mo hurt Qu daojue, Lu Shaoxiong and Ling qingjue."


    The girl of the wood family looked beautiful. At this time, her face seemed a little uneasy. She said to muziqi, "elder muyuan is outside. I don''t know the specific situation."


    "OK, I know. I''ll be right there." muziqi said to the girl in the Mu family, frowning.


    "Sister Ziqi, I''ll go first." the girl nodded and withdrew immediately.


    Bing Rou''s eyes moved slightly. When she saw the girl of Mu family leaving, she came forward and said to Mu Ziqi: "It seems that Lu Shaoyou has left the customs. Lord Mo hurt Ling qingjue, Qu daojue and Lu Shaoxiong. I''m afraid it has something to do with you. Ling qingjue, Qu daojue and Lu Shaoxiong are people of Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou''s character, they just left the Customs at this time, and I''m afraid they won''t let Lord Mo go. If it''s outside, it should be easier to solve it, but in the secret of the sky, add this The second Lord represents the Taiming world again. If it is not handled well, it will be a big deal. "


    "It''s all my fault. I just don''t want Lord Mo to bother me again. I didn''t expect Lord Mo to hurt his people. He must think I did it on purpose..." muziqi''s eyes were dignified, but the problem he was worried about at this time seemed to be that he was not at the same angle as bingrou.


    "My cousin Ziqi, I''m worried about Taiming world and Shangqing world." Bing Rou gave muziqi a helpless look.


    "No, I want a horse to have a look, and it''s just to make it clear to mojue completely." muziqi said to bingrou and immediately ran out of the room.


    "I''m afraid it won''t come to an end." Bing Rou''s lips opened gently and murmured softly, and even left the room:... "Brother Lu, maybe it''s a misunderstanding at this time. Why don''t you go in and have a chat?"


    On the square outside the continuous palace buildings where the Mu family is located, a middle-aged man dressed in robes and with a quite young face said to Lu Shaoyou, looking helpless. He is the muyuan elder of the Mu family.


    At this time, elder muyuan was helpless. He had just heard that Lord Mo was the one who moved Lu Shaoyou.


    Elder muyuan has just learned about this. These days, in the secret area of the heaven, the people of the Mo family are domineering, and he has long hated it. However, the Mo family and the Mu family have always had contacts. In addition, two thousand years ago, the father of the Mo Lord saved the original owner of the Mu family, that is, Mu Ziqi''s father. Therefore, the Mu family has always been very grateful and has always had some friendship with the mo family.


    In addition, this time, the Mo family came to the Qing world for a matter related to the two great worlds, which can be regarded as representing the Taiming world. Therefore, the Mo family is domineering in the dense land of the heaven, and the Mu family dare not say anything.


    Mo family and others are domineering in the secret area of the heaven. Although many elders in the secret area of the heaven have long hated it, Mo Jue and others are the younger generation after all. Naturally, they are not easy to show up and lose their dignity.


    But the wind is long. Lu Shaoyou, Huang Yi and others are closed. Even Lu Jingyun is not here. Feng Ba man has been defeated by Lord Mo, and no one can stop Lord mo. Therefore, the elders in the secret area of the heaven can only be helpless and shock the strength of the Lord mojue. Eryuan Huahong cultivation level. When entering the sky battlefield in previous years, Eryuan Huahong practitioners are absolutely enough to sit in a flood and famine hall. This young generation can''t offend casually.


    But now Lord Mo is the one who moved Lu Shaoyou. Elder muyuan doesn''t know how to end at this time. Let alone Lu Shaoyou''s identity in the world of the Qing Dynasty, that is, the eternal Temple Lord. At this time, he can also call "brother Lu". Elder muyuan knows in his heart that this is because he had a friendship with Lu Shaoyou in the past.


    "Elder muyuan, since this matter has nothing to do with the Mu family, I won''t go in. Elder muyuan, you''re welcome. I''m just looking for Lord mo. if I offend you, please forgive me."


    Just from muyuan''s mouth, Lu Shaoyou also learned that at this time, it has nothing to do with the Mu family. As Lu Shaoyou originally expected, the Mu family did not participate in it, or even did not know it. The people of the Mo family settled in the Mu family. It seems that the two sides have some contacts, and the relationship does not seem to be too big.


    "Brother Lu, I apologize to Mu family for this matter. Anyway, Mo Jue and others are also settling in Mu family. We can''t get rid of our relationship. We also have the responsibility. Please forgive me." Mu yuan apologized.


    "Whoosh."


    Two beautiful shadows fell and appeared beside muyuan elder. It was muziqi and bingrou. Her eyes looked at the surrounding people. Muziqi''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "sorry, this thing started because of me. Ling qingjue, Qu daojue, Lu Shaoxiong, are they all right?"


    "They didn''t have a big deal, but the injury was not light." Lu Shaoyou looked at muziqi, frowned and said, "how can you say that it has something to do with you at this time?"


    "Ziqi, what''s going on?" elders muyuan and many other Mu family members present at this time also immediately looked puzzled and fell on muziqi.


    Mu Ziqi looked a little embarrassed. Then she looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lord Mo bothers me every day. I really can''t help it, so she told him I''m your man. I think it''s because I, Lord Mo, went to deal with Ling qingjue. I''m sorry?"


    Smell speech, slaling, Lu Jingyun, Lei Xiaotian, Mo Qingtian and other eyes are secretly moving. They all quietly looked at Lu Shaoyou and Mu Ziqi. The Mu family is also quite obscure. No one really knows whether the things between mu Ziqi and Lu Shaoyou are true or false.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Mu Ziqi, his eyes moved and said softly, "I''m afraid it doesn''t have much to do with you at this time. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and looked at the hall behind the people of the Mu family, and said, "they''re coming. If this has nothing to do with the Mu family, let me deal with it. The Mu family doesn''t have to intervene. I''ll offend you by borrowing the land of the Mu family."


    At this time, more than 20 young men and women were walking out of the wooden family hall. It was mo Jue and others who settled in the wooden family.


    Elder muyuan''s eyes moved and waved. Then he stepped aside directly with the Mujia people. It was really embarrassing for the Mujia to be caught in the middle. Lu Shaoyou''s words were exactly what muyuan wanted.


    "I..."


    What else does Mu Ziqi have to say? Bing Rou held Mu Ziqi with her slender hand and said, "let them deal with it by themselves."


    "I don''t know who''s looking for brother Mo Yue. Give me your name."


    More than 20 young men and women came slowly, all with arrogant eyes. Their eyes did not pay attention to the people around them. First, a young man in brocade looked up, but his eyes had already fallen on Lu Shaoyou and other hundreds of people standing in the square.


    "Uncle Xiong, who did it?" Lu Jingyun glanced at the 20 young men and women who came slowly, then glanced at Lu Shaoxiong who followed behind him.


    After taking the healing pill and adjusting his breath for a while, Lu Shaoxiong looked a little better. He looked up at more than 20 people and said, "basically, we are not afraid of the rest. Which one in the middle is too strong to hurt us is the one in the middle."


    "I see." Lu Jingyun nodded slightly to Lu Shaoxiong, then stood beside Lu Shaoyou and didn''t speak again.


    It was only in this short time that more than 20 young men and women directly stood in front of Lu Shaoyou and others. In the face of Lu Shaoyou, hundreds of people didn''t take it to heart, and their eyes fell proudly on everyone, all of them didn''t care.


    At first, a young man in Chinese clothes and long clothes was mo Jue. His eyes just fell on Lu Shaoyou. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, but it was very uncomfortable.


    Lei Xiaotian glanced at the people of the Mo family, and finally fell on the Lord mo. his purple robe moved slightly, his eyes were slightly picked, and said: "these goods are not very powerful in my Shangqing world. Younger martial brother Shaling and Ling Feng are not good-looking, and they are like a woman. I feel uncomfortable when I see them."

 Chapter 3306

    "I''m also very uncomfortable." the slaying spirit''s eyes moved. At this time, Yiyuan Huahong''s peak cultivation level and the benefits obtained in the Tianzhou ring degenerated. At this time, the slaying spirit would not pay more attention to the Eryuan Huahong cultivators.


    "What are you talking about? Can you say it again?"


    Hearing the speech, a young man in Chinese clothes beside Lord Mo immediately looked at Lei Xiaotian and Shaling, with a gloomy face and a warning.


    "Yo, I also have dogs to bite people. Ha ha." Lei Xiaotian and Shaling looked at each other when they heard the speech, and immediately ''ha ha'' laughed endlessly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, Jing Wuji and others behind Lei Xiaotian''s slaying spirit also laughed for it, but they didn''t pay any attention to the people of the Mo family.


    "Who do you say is a dog?" did the young man in Chinese clothes ever receive such contempt and ridicule? His eyes suddenly surged with anger, and his cold eyes fell on Shaling and Lei Xiaotian.


    Mo Qingtian looked at the young man in Chinese clothes, smiled calmly, slightly lifted the arc of his mouth and said, "say who is a dog, the dog will naturally jump out, so the dog will naturally jump out. Now you jump out, do you want to ask who is a dog?"


    "Ha ha..."


    As Mo Qingtian''s words fell, everyone around burst into laughter again. Everyone in the wood family couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bastard, dare to amuse your uncle." the young man in Chinese clothes was angry and shouted. The high-level breath of the ancient world surged, and he wanted to attack Mo Qingtian.


    "Why make fun of a bunch of clowns."


    Once the long sleeves of mojue''s Chinese clothes were swept, they blocked the young man in Chinese clothes without revealing any trace. Then they stood up with their hands down. They looked at Lu Shaoyou who had not spoken. Their eyes jumped faintly and said, "you are Lu Shaoyou, who is the true meaning of Nirvana and the fifth strange mystery comprehender?"


    With Lord Mo''s words, Mo Qingtian, Lei Xiaotian and Shaling also quieted down and waited for Lu Shaoyou to deal with them.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell lightly on Lord Mo and said, "do you have anything to say to those who hurt me in my territory?"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and spread faintly, there was no emotional fluctuation, but it made the whole square atmosphere freeze at this time.


    At the smell of the speech, Lord Mo''s face solidified immediately, and his eyes began to be straight and gloomy. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou''s attitude was beyond his expectation. It was also difficult for him to spy out the breath of landing Shaoyou.


    However, no matter what cultivation Lu Shaoyou is, Lord Mo won''t care too much at this time. Thousands of years ago, although he was a disciple of the Mo family, he was not even the first person in the Mo family. Therefore, if he faced Lu Shaoyou at that time, he must have some scruples.


    But now for Lord Mo, all this is different. In a great opportunity thousands of years ago, he became the first person in the Mo family, and then the first person of his generation in the whole Taiming world.


    Since then, everything about him has changed. Even the elders of the ancient tribes in the Taiming world will give face to him.


    This time, he also broke through to Eryuan Huahong. At that time, he will enter the sky battlefield and compete for a seat in the Honghuang hall.


    So at this time, how can Lord Mo pay attention to Lu Shaoyou? Absolute talent does not mean absolute strength. He really doesn''t believe that there are several people in his peers who can compete with him because of his cultivation of Eryuan Huahong.


    Therefore, Lord Mo did not take Lu Shaoyou too seriously. It is said that Lu Shaoyou had a lot of gratitude and resentment with the Mo family in the middle Ming Dynasty, and it happened to be solved at the same time.


    With his eyes straight and gloomy, Mo Jue visually landed and Shaoyou. The corners of his mouth showed an arc of contempt and disdain. With a faint smile and a somewhat uncomfortable demeanor, he said to Lu Shaoyou: "it''s just a competition. I didn''t expect to overestimate their strength and suffer a little injury. It''s only their own strength and who to blame."


    "Eryuan Huahong has had a duel with the ancient world. Naturally, their strength is not good. How about another duel?" Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent face showed an indifferent smile.


    Hearing the speech, Mo Jue smiled at Lu Shaoyou. He rubbed his hands across the net and said with a sneer, "it''s refreshing. That''s what I mean."


    The voice fell. Lord Mo glanced at muziqi, smiled proudly at muziqi''s eyes, and said, "Ziqi, I''ll let you see it with your own eyes. The people you like will fall at my feet. The Shangqing world is too small. You should go out more. Your eyes will be different at that time."


    Listening to Mo Jue''s words, Lei Xiaotian, Shaling, Mo Qingtian and others looked at each other. Lei Xiaotian sighed: "I''m flustered when I listen to this tone. Where can I get this shameless confidence."


    Tang Yin''s eyes moved slightly and said softly, "maybe, Taiming world is a magical world, so it has such shameless self-confidence."


    "It''s ridiculous that the defeated generals dare to speak recklessly."


    Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin and others naturally could not escape Mo Jue''s prying eyes. After turning around and disdaining Tang Yin, he landed and swam less again. His eyes smiled faintly, but his eyes became gloomy in an instant, saying: "Lu Shaoyou, I heard that you used to be arrogant in front of my mo family. Let''s solve it together. Let me see if you have the capital to be arrogant in front of my mo family. Ziqi is definitely not something you can touch."


    Mo Jue''s voice fell, and the faces of the wooden family around him also changed slightly. It seems that Mo Jue deliberately wants to trouble Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid he won''t be too polite to fight.


    As Lord Mo''s voice fell, the eyes of the Mu family and Mo Qingtian immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, Lu Shaoyou still showed a faint smile on his face. He looked at Lord Mo indifferently. It was a real indifference, and then the indifferent voice opened his mouth: "I didn''t intend to investigate the affairs of the Zhongming world. Since you can still mention it, it seems that you are angry with the Mo family. This time you moved my people in my territory, I really can''t find any reason not to investigate."


    The voice paused for a moment. With the indifference on his face, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned into disdain. This disdain smile made many people from the wood family and the Mo family shrink suddenly.


    "Unfortunately, you are not qualified to let me do it."


    Lu Shaoyou continued to say something. He immediately turned his head and looked at Lu Jingyun around him and said, "Jingyun, you deal with it. We and the wood family are our own people, and the predecessors of the wood family won''t blame you for being presumptuous."


    "Yes." Lu Jingyun nodded and came out under the gaze of many eyes. The radian of the corners of his mouth was slightly the same. He naturally understood his father''s meaning, but he said he didn''t have to be too lenient. Someone would carry something.


    Mo Jue looked at Lu Jingyun who came out, and then looked at the landing path: "Lu Shaoyou, what do you mean?"


    "Because you are not qualified to let my father do it."


    Lu Jingyun was as tall and straight as a gun. His voice fell. In his deep eyes, a light blood white color appeared.


    With the blood-white eyes emerging, the killing cold that suddenly poured out from Lu Jingyun immediately made the people of Mu Jiayu and Mo family look sideways, and then their eyes trembled. The people of the Mu family stepped back one after another under the silent signal of elder Mu yuan.


    Muziqi and bingrou also moved their eyes slightly, and immediately stepped back and drove away. For Mujia, muziqi and bingrou, they naturally know Lu Jingyun. Like his father, Lu Jingyun is gentle and smiling. Once his face changes, his opponent won''t even give him the chance to kowtow and admit his mistake.


    As for Lu Jingyun''s strength and fame, if Lu Shaoyou hadn''t been pressing on the whole secret place of the heaven, Lu Jingyun would have been the most influential person in the secret place of the heaven.


    "So you are Lu Shaoyou''s son."


    Looking at Lu Jingyun, it seemed that he also vaguely noticed that Lu Jingyun was different. His eyes fell on Lu Jingyun and made a decision. Lord Mo waved his long sleeve and asked the people of the Mo family behind him to step back. Only then did his eyes completely and gloomily fall on Lu Jingyun.


    At this moment, Mo Jue''s eyes faintly took a more strange sneer, glanced at Lu Shaoyou behind him, and then said to Lu Jingyun, "since your father asked you to be abused, I''ll be forced to help teach the younger generation."


    Lu Jingyun ignored Lord Mo, but turned back again and asked Lu Shaoxiong, who had retreated behind him, "Uncle Xiong, did this goods hurt you personally?"


    "Not bad." Lu Shaoxiong nodded.


    "Uncle Xiong, I''ll help you get your account back." Lu Jingyun said to Lu Shaoxiong.


    "Putting on airs, the Lu family are really more arrogant than others, so they have to pay some price for their arrogance."


    In the face of the attitude of ignoring the landing cloud, the voice of Lord Mo fell, and the cold in his eyes surged from time to time. An unusually thick wood attribute source force swept out of his body.


    Lu Jingyun looked back and felt the breath fluctuation on Lord Mo, but he didn''t care much. He looked at Lord Mo and said, "it''s as quiet as a woman. No wonder others don''t look at you."


    "Boy arrogant!"


    Lu Jingyun''s words, at this time, were undoubtedly equivalent to tearing a bloody wound on Lord Mo''s body, which immediately made him pick his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly cold, step by step, a momentum surging, and his figure was like a stray arrow, but he was the first to take the lead.


    "Boom."


    The surrounding space trembled. In the blink of an eye, Lord Mo appeared in front of Lu Jingyun. The rolling source force condensed the aperture all over the surrounding space, which immediately shrouded the surrounding space, making the inner space completely lifeless and the space solidified.

 Chapter 3307

    "Hiss!"


    The mighty spirit of Eryuan Huahong''s cultivation broke out. The mojue unexpectedly dealt with Lu Jingyun without leaving a hand. A handprint condensed, and a fist print wrapped with a green awn.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this punch came out, the space suddenly trembled inexplicably, which immediately made many eyes around tremble.


    At this moment, even Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and others are secretly worried about Lu Jingyun. Although everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou is not all Mo Jue, Mo Jue is a real two-source Hongqiang after all. At this time, Lu Jingyun is full of strength against Mo Jue, and it is by no means easy to deal with.


    Although everyone has no good feelings for Lord Mo, they have to admit that Lord Mo is definitely a strong man. As an ancient people, the cultivation level of Eryuan Huahong and the cultivation level of Sanyuan Huahong are not easy to provoke.


    With the strength of mojue, looking at the whole 3000 world, it is also the existence of the peak level among his peers, while Lu Jingyun is a generation lower.


    In the electric light and flint room, everyone''s eyes were dark, but Lu Jingyun was tall and straight, and his body was still unmoved. The surrounding of his body had long been wrapped by the dim vitality space, and the green mans fist print was also magnified in his blood-white eyes.


    But at the same time, Lu Jingyun''s whole body was filled with a faint golden light. In his blood-white killing spirit, a fierce killing spirit quietly emerged in his eyes.


    With the strength level of Lord Mo, all this is coming to the extreme. In the room of lightning and flint, Lord Mo''s fist seal directly bombarded Lu Jingyun''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The deep sonic boom immediately rang through the space, and the space was directly blasted into fragments by a fist. The powerful energy energy was in an arc, and the aperture immediately burst away. Lu Jingyun''s head suddenly became countless fragments with the broken space, but there was no blood and energy.


    "It''s a remnant, bad..."


    Mo Jue''s sneer and disdain changed suddenly. At that moment, his pupils suddenly trembled. He felt a cold spread from the bottom of his heart, and his soul trembled. He immediately arranged a green light circle around his body and rushed away with panic.


    "Hiss!"


    Everything was in an instant. The profound meaning of time and space rippled. Lu Jingyun''s body suddenly appeared behind Mo Jue. At this moment, the golden awn of his body directly burst into the sky, and a golden fist print in his hand had condensed. At this moment, the cultivation Qi of Eryuan Huahong was no longer reserved, and suddenly burst out violently.


    "It''s just a mole ant. Dare to talk big."


    The indifferent words came from Lu Jingyun''s mouth. As Lu Jingyun''s figure appeared in an instant, a fierce spirit of Xiao killing surged out of his body, and a golden fist print gushed out in his hand. The golden light and the great momentum of fierce Xiao killing made people tremble. When the last word fell, The golden mans fist seal of this fierce Xiao killing has fallen on the back of Lord mo.


    "Kaka!"


    At this moment, the light circle around Lord Mo immediately burst out, but it was immediately destroyed and directly smashed by Lu Jingyun''s golden fist print. This fist print immediately hit Lord Mo on his back in full view of the public and stunned eyes, as well as in the case that Lord Mo had no time to get out.


    "Boom!"


    There was a low muffled sound, but there was not much sound. In the burst of golden Mans, the sharp and killing breath swept through the sky. Taking Lord Mo''s body as the center, the edge of his body directly bombarded a space crack, and the light of his black heart palpitation flashed away.


    "Puff..."


    At the same time, Mo Jue''s body suddenly swooped forward, his mouth gushed blood, and then his body directly blasted on the square like shit.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the landing of Lord Mo''s body, the ground around his body suddenly cracked. At this time, the whole square also shook violently under the strong impact. A series of terrorist energy storms, accompanied by the fierce killing gas, immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    "Si la la!"


    However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped and silently annihilated, leaving only the dead dog like mojue and all the stunned eyes on the ground.


    Quiet, the silence of the surrounding sky, even the heartbeat of people can be clearly heard.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In this dead silence, a moment later, a look gushed out, and a wave of cold breath came one after another.


    "Goo Goo!"


    Among all the people present, many figures trembled and their throats fluctuated.


    Mo Qingtian, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Jing Wuji, Bing Rou, Mu Ziqi, etc. even elder muyuan''s eyes were dull at this time.


    In a quiet moment, Lu Jingyun stepped out step by step, and then came to the fallen Lord Mo and kicked the dead dog like Lord Mo over with one foot.


    Mo Jue''s body was listless and could not move like a dead dog. His breath was listless to the extreme. He looked up and opened his eyes as if he were going to sleep. He vaguely saw that Lu Jingyun was looking down on him like a mole ant.


    At the moment, the eyes on Lord Mo''s pale face are gray and complex, with fear, horror, unbelievability, resentment and despair. The most is regret, deep despair and regret.


    "Mole ants are general. I really don''t know where you get your confidence. Eryuan Huahong, at this moment, it''s easier for me to let you die than to step on an ant."


    Lu Jingyun glanced down at Mo Jue. He was arrogant and arrogant for no reason. His voice fell, raised his foot and stamped on Mo Jue''s chest.


    "Puff!"


    With one foot falling, Lord Mo was already in a bloody and miserable appearance. A mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth again, and his eyes were bitter and desperate.


    "Keep your dog alive. Go back and tell the people of the Mo family that not all cats and dogs can come to provoke the Lu family. If you don''t agree with the Mo family, you can come to the door. You''re afraid of the price. The Mo family can''t afford it."


    Lu Jingyun''s voice fell, raised his feet, shook his robe, and grew up to Lu Shaoyou. He stood quietly and stopped talking. He was as tall and straight as a gun. At this time, it made people feel like a mountain for no reason. The invisible momentum made all eyes tremble!


    "Elder muyuan, I have offended you a lot, so I''ll leave." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said to the people behind: "let''s go."


    "Whoosh..."


    Lei Xiaotian, Sha Ling, Tang Yin, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, Jingwu trace, Lu Shaoxiong and other large groups of people came back to their senses, and then they left with Lu Shaoyou and Lu Jingyun.


    "One move hit the Lord Mo hard."


    "Lu Jingyun seems to be Eryuan Huahong."


    "Lu Jingyun is so strong."


    "Lord Mo is domineering. I didn''t expect that a move in Lu Jingyun''s hand will be taken seconds, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to do it at all."... When Lu Shaoyou and Lu Jingyun disappeared completely, the wooden family''s eyes returned to their senses, and their voices of surprise were heard.


    "Brother Mo Jue, how are you?"


    "No, Lord Mo was abandoned by Lu Jingyun."


    "Mo Jue Yuandan was smashed and became a useless man from then on."... At the same time, it seems that there are people from other families in Mo''s family, and not all of them are Mo''s family. After arriving at Mo Jue, I found that Mo Jue didn''t even have the strength to scream at this moment. Lu Jingyun''s fist directly blew the inner Dan in his Dan field into pieces.


    Under one move, Lord Mo, who turned Hongxiu into Eryuan, has been directly smashed by Lu Jingyun, and Yuandan has become a useless man.


    "One move smashed mojue Yuandan!"


    Elder muyuan''s eyes trembled with horror when he heard the speech. In the shock, his face was instantly dignified.


    "Lu Jingyun is so cruel that Lord Mo has been abolished."


    When the wood family heard the speech, they were shocked again one by one. The source Dan was smashed, and the Mo Jue of Eryuan Huahong was reduced to a useless man. I''m afraid it would make Mo Jue uncomfortable and provoke Lu Shaoyou than killing him directly. It''s too late to regret the consequences at this time At night, the night shrouds, the stars emerge, the stars are bright in the distant sky, and a bright moon of water bamboo moves slowly westward from the high altitude, shining the mountains hazily.


    "You are a monster. You can''t play with your Lu family."


    On the mountain peak, the spirit of wine soared to the sky and was very lively. Lei Xiaotian took the wine jar and looked at Lu Jingyun, then reluctantly shook his head. Today, he was really hit. He thought that he had broken through the yiyuanhuahong territory in the ancient palace and returned to the world of the Qing Dynasty, but his ranking could rise a lot. I know that after seeing Lu Jingyun this time, there were many such people.


    "It''s just a lucky break." Lu Jingyun smiled faintly at Lei Xiaotian, and the belle around him has been quietly following aside.


    For Lu Jingyun, the second sister was chased and killed by tianlongzong. Although she had already taken revenge, at this time, the Mo family provoked the door, which forced Lu Jingyun to turn over the old account again. Lu Jingyun was never a kind-hearted person. If he dared to provoke the Lu family, he could not let go.


    The slaying spirit smiled and didn''t speak. This time in the Tianzhou ring, Lu Jingyun recognized the Lord of the reincarnation vain sword, broke through the two source Huahong, and the transformation brought by the ancient Qi. The slaying spirit was not surprised that Lu Jingyun''s move to create Lord Mo every second. If Lu Jingyun didn''t move to kill, otherwise Lord Mo''s move would not be enough to die, but the source pill was broken, although it wasn''t dead, But I''m afraid it''s worse than death for those who practice.


    "It''s delicious..."


    On a rock at the corner of the mountain, Lu Lu''s strength soared a lot, but her appearance did not change much. She was just a little taller. At this time, she was holding a wine jar almost as big as her body and was drinking.

 Chapter 3308

    The next day, Lu Jingyun stormed the domineering Taiming world mojue qiyuandan in the secret place of the sky a few days ago. The news had already swept through the secret place of the sky like a strong wind.


    When the news came out, the people in the secret places in the sky were relieved, and Lu Jingyun''s strength had to be shocked.


    Mo Jue is a practitioner of Eryuan Huahong. He was shocked by Lu Yun for a second. What does this mean? Naturally, everyone in the sky and secret earth knows.


    In an ancient and simple courtyard, Bingtian, the popular God, Huangfu Minglong, and the three people all looked at the elder muyuan in front of him. The popular God said, "muyuan, Lu Jingyun smashed the source pill of Lord Mo with one move, but you saw it with your own eyes?"


    Muyuan nodded. Looking back, he was shocked by it and said to the popular Lord: "I saw with my own eyes that Lu Jingyun directly destroyed the mojue source pill in seconds. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort. It''s too late for me to stop."


    "Hoo..."


    Smell speech, ice sky and popular God also took a deep breath.


    "Popular God, leader of Huangfu alliance, it is impossible to recover the broken mojue Yuandan this time. I''m afraid the whole Mojia family and the Taiming world will not give up. We go to the world of the Qing Dynasty..."


    Muyuan looked worried. Before he finished, the popular God waved his hand, opened his mouth and said to muyuan, "I''ll deal with it. What about the rest of the world now?"


    "Those people of Mo family and other families have taken Mo Jue away all night." muyuan said.


    The popular God raised his head, his eyes fluctuated, and then said to Mu yuan lightly, "well, go back first and pay attention to the movement of Mo''s house."


    "Yes." elder muyuan respectfully left, but his eyes were puzzled.


    Mo Jueyuan Dan was raped. Elder muyuan knew the seriousness of the matter. Yesterday, he was too slow to stop it. Moreover, he was shocked at that time and had no time to stop it. He was afraid of being blamed by the popular God just now. Unexpectedly, the popular God seemed to have no intention of blaming. When he left, his eyes looked puzzled.


    "It seems that it''s too clear that the world must break."


    Bingtian''s white face smiled and looked very young. People can''t see it at all. He is one of the super strong people in the whole ICE family. Compared with the younger generation, the generation is no longer higher than the younger generation.


    When the popular God heard the speech, the wrinkles on the old face moved, then looked up at Huangfu Minglong and said, "what do you think?"


    Huangfu Minglong looked at the popular God with a strange smile and said, "isn''t this what you want? You''ve already planned it in your heart."


    "Ha ha." hearing the speech, the popular God immediately smiled and said, "the girl has gone through the customs and has turned three sources into a Hong."


    "Sanyuan Huahong, is the constitution so terrible." Bingtian was surprised when he listened. This breakthrough was terrible.


    "Sanyuan Huahong, according to the previous results, is a certainty."


    Huangfu Minglong said softly, "but this time there are a lot of demons, but there is definitely a chance. There are only a few that can be compared."


    The popular God smiled lightly, and his old eyes fluctuated with a smile. He said, "judging from the strength Lu Jingyun shows now, he definitely has the power to fight."


    Huangfu Minglong picked his eyes and said to the popular Lord, "you have already made an abacus and want to fight with Lu Jingyun''s attention?"


    "Cough..." the popular God smiled awkwardly and said, "this is not an idea, just for the sake of the whole Shangqing world."


    Bing Tianmu looked at the popular God and Huangfu Minglong and said with a smile, "Lu Jingyun really has this strength. If we can succeed, we will make a lot of money in the Qing world this time."


    "And Lu Shaoyou, plus the long wind and Lu Jingyun, who has a great chance, this time... Ha ha." I don''t know what I think of, the popular God said, and an old face burst into flowers.


    Huangfu Minglong glanced at the popular God and said: "Treacherous and cunning, you don''t know how to talk to the Taiming world, so you don''t care much about the arrival of several descendants of the Mo family. Unexpectedly, the Mo family just provoked the Lu family. Lu Jingyun dismissed the Mo Lord. Now things can''t turn back. At that time, the Taiming world will never give up. You take the opportunity to push it I really admire you for solving these problems and making a good reputation at that time. "


    "Each other, you dare say you didn''t make up your mind."


    The popular God looked at Huangfu Minglong and said: "This time, the Taiming world just asked a few younger generation to come here. I''m afraid they also have this meaning. They have blocked the news all these years. However, I guess there must be something stronger than Lord Mo in the Taiming world, or even a little stronger. On the one hand, they sent the Lord Mo to spy on the real reality of this generation, and on the other hand, they let Lord Mo go Domineering, I''m afraid it''s the same as what we think. "


    "It should be so. Several old foxes in the Taiming world are also old foxes. But this time, they miscalculated and sent a man who is not weak but can''t be used again." Huangfu Minglong said lightly.


    "Then Lord Mo is completely abolished. Anyway, Lord Mo also came on behalf of the Taiming world. If Lord Mo is abolished, the Mo family and the whole Taiming world will not give up." Bingtian frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha..."


    The popular God smiled, as if he had been sure for a long time, and said, "I''ll ask the Mu family to send something to Mo''s house. It''s a kind of sympathy. As for the whole Taiming world, even if it''s just for a Mo Lord, it won''t really turn against us. It''s just that the alliance appointment took the opportunity to be invalid, which is right in their arms."


    After a pause, the popular God wiped his smiling eyes and said: "Even if Lord Mo is abolished, it''s too clear that many families in the world will be secretly happy. As for the Mo family''s dissatisfaction, it''s necessary to see if the Mo family has the courage to compete with the whole Gengu hall. If they provoke the Gengu hall, it will make Hou Qinglin angry once they get angry."


    "I''ve forgotten Hou Qinglin and his gang. They''re not easy to mess with." Bing Tian''s eyes moved slightly, then looked at Huangfu Minglong and said: "brother Huangfu, I''m afraid you won''t sit idly by?"


    "The Mo family dares to move my nine younger martial brothers. I don''t have to do it. Naturally, a large number of people will destroy the Mo family. At that time, unless the Mo family shrinks in the Taiming world, they won''t come out." Huangfu Minglong smiled faintly and didn''t take Mo''s family to heart... Three days later, in the peak courtyard and the side hall, the army gathered together, Dugu Aonan, Beigong Qingcang, the most holy emperor and Emperor Hanbing.


    Everyone''s eyes were slightly frozen and nervously fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed slightly. The light on a piece of news jade slips in his hand flickered, and then dimmed in his hand. When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes opened again, a dignified color also appeared in his eyes.


    "Shao you, the news coming from the dark hall is urgent. Is there something wrong with Feiling gate?" Dugu Jingwen asked.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head to Dugu Jingwen, looked up and said, "it''s not the Feiling gate. The news jade slips were handed over to the dark hall by Xintong, and Xintong was in trouble." then Lu Shaoyou told everyone about the news jade slips from Xintong in the inland.


    After the Feiling gate destroyed the mieling alliance, Lu Xintong soon went to Kunyun world with his master and entered a place called Jueling poison valley.


    Where is Lu Xintong? She has been in trouble recently. She doesn''t know how to contact the dark hall of Feiling gate. Finally, the news jade slips finally reach the hands of Yin Ming yecha, Tai A''s mother in the dark hall.


    Yin Ming yecha knew that it was Lu Xintong, so he immediately sent it to the secret place of the heaven through relationship.


    It''s just that Lu Xintong doesn''t seem to know whether the jade slips will finally fall into the hands of his brother Lu Shaoyou. He doesn''t make it clear what trouble he has encountered. He just mentioned that if Lu Shaoyou receives the news jade slips, he will go to the Jueling poison valley of Kunyun world to help him.


    "Xintong is in trouble." Yun Hongling''s eyes suddenly coagulated and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "do you want to inform Feiling gate."


    "Aunt Hongling, it''s useless to inform Feiling gate. There are many people and time is slow, which can''t play a big role."


    After Lu Jingyun finished, Junlang''s face also looked dignified. He wanted to rush to the Kunyun world immediately and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Dad, let''s go to the Kunyun world now. I''m afraid it''s late."


    "Who knows about Jueling poison Valley?" Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Jingyun, thought for a while, and then asked the people.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other. It seemed that they had never heard of the existence of this Jueling poison valley.


    Dugu Aonan looked at the crowd and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, the people of the ancient people in the secret land of the heaven should know. Why don''t you find someone to ask and understand clearly before you can go to Kunyun world and sharpen your knife without mistaking firewood cutting work. It''s not a bad time."


    "Well." Lu Shaoyou nodded and said to the crowd, "I''ll go out and come back later."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure had disappeared in the hall.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is very anxious. Lu Shaoyou knows the character of his third sister Lu Xintong. If there is any general trouble, Lu Xintong will never ask for help. This time, Lu Shaoyou can imagine that the trouble is absolutely serious. If it is serious, Lu Shaoyou can also imagine... "Six senior brothers, just be here..." Lu Shaoyou goes straight to Huangfu Minglong. After seeing Huangfu Minglong in the side hall, he asks directly.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you in a hurry?"


    Huangfu Minglong motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down. Besides, he was surprised to see Lu Shaoyou in such a hurry. With his understanding of Lu Shaoyou and Lu Shaoyou''s character, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry. He glanced and said, "I must be here. I can''t die now."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, then sat down and hurriedly asked Huangfu Minglong, "sixth senior brother, do you know this Jueling poison Valley?"


    "Jueling poison valley."


    Huangfu Minglong immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what are you doing in that poisonous place? Did you provoke those poisons?"


    Hearing what Huangfu Minglong said, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t make the trip in vain. The sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong seemed to know the Jue Ling poison valley. From his look and tone, it seemed that the Jue Ling poison Valley didn''t exist in general. He said: "I didn''t provoke it, but my three younger sisters were in trouble in the Jue Ling poison valley."


    "If you have trouble in Jueling poison Valley, it''s really a little trouble."

 Chapter 3309

    "Jueling poison valley."


    Huangfu Minglong immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "what are you doing in that poisonous place? Did you provoke those poisons?"


    Hearing what Huangfu Minglong said, Lu Shaoyou breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t go there in vain. The sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong seems to know the Jueling poison valley. From his look and tone, it seems that the Jueling poison Valley doesn''t exist in general.


    "I didn''t provoke it, but my three younger sisters were in trouble in Jueling poison valley." Lu Shaoyou said to Huangfu Minglong.


    "It''s really a little troublesome to have trouble in Jueling poison valley." Huangfu Minglong also straightened up and asked, "how did your third sister get into trouble in Jueling poison Valley?"


    Lu Shaoyou then briefly told Huangfu Minglong about the general situation and the news in the jade slips.


    "You mean your third sister Lu Xintong''s master is from Jueling poison valley." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Huangfu Minglong moved his eyebrows slightly.


    "It should be so." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Lu Xintong''s message was mentioned in the jade slips. Lu Shaoyou also remembers Lu Xintong''s master. He was covered in a black robe. His voice was a little hoarse and his face was covered with black yarn. He could not spy out his breath when he was in the colorless world, but he should be an extremely powerful person.


    "I haven''t paid attention to Jueling poison Valley recently. I''m afraid it''s too late to inquire."


    Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shaoyou, "Jueling poison Valley is not an ancient family in Kunyun world, but it has a certain reputation in the whole 3000 world. Ordinary people are not willing to provoke Jueling poison valley."


    "I''m afraid no one wants to provoke a group of people who are full of poison."


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. In Jueling poison Valley, you can tell from the name that it has something to do with poison. Lu Xintong went to Jueling poison valley. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t need to inquire. He also knows that Jueling poison Valley has something to do with poison.


    Huang fuming nodded: "Yes, no one wants to provoke people who are full of poison. There won''t be too many people who directly cultivate poison skills and assist in cultivating poison skills in the world. Jueling poison Valley is the holy land for those who practice poison skills. It is also the Holy Land in poison. There are many poisonous monsters in Jueling poison Valley, including Terrans, beasts, ghosts and natural spirits. In short, Jueling poison valley There are all kinds of guys covered with poison. "


    "It''s really all inclusive in the Jueling poison valley." Lu Shaoyou sighed. The Jueling poison valley should sound really extraordinary.


    "Of course, although the forces of this group of people in Jueling poison Valley can''t be compared with those in Gengu hall, flying thieves and Tiandi Pavilion, it can be said that any single ancient clan definitely doesn''t dare to provoke Jueling poison Valley, and no force is willing to provoke Jueling poison valley. There are also many terrorist strong people in Jueling poison Valley, even super strong people. Only I''m afraid those super strong people won''t show up unless it''s a major event more than a thousand years later. At that time, those top strong people in Jueling poison valley will show up. "Huangfu Minglong said.


    "It seems that the strength of Jueling poison Valley is very strong."


    Lu Shaoyou frowns slightly. For Lu Shaoyou, Lu Xintong, the third sister, is in trouble in Jueling poison valley. The stronger the power of Jueling poison Valley, the more trouble it will undoubtedly be for himself.


    Huangfuming Longwang landing Trail: "Basically, no one wants to provoke the Jueling poison Valley, not even a big deal. Even I will never provoke those annoying poisons. In addition, your third sister Lu Xintong''s master is the strong one of the Jueling poison Valley, so I''m afraid there must be civil strife in the Jueling poison Valley, and your third sister is just involved."


    "Civil strife." Lu Shaoyou glanced and said, "thank you, senior brother 6. I''m going to go to Jueling poison Valley in Kunyun world."


    "You go alone?" Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Well, I''ll go alone. It''s faster."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou nodded to Huangfu Minglong. Lu Shaoyou originally wanted to take some strong people over. According to Huangfu Minglong, the sixth senior brother, Jueling poison Valley is a holy land in poison. It''s inconvenient to have too many people, and no one is not afraid of poison. But he doesn''t have to be too afraid. The most important thing is that he is a lot faster alone, and he doesn''t know what happened to the third sister Lu Xintong at this time Time is very important to what trouble you have.


    "Be careful yourself. Poison skill is not easy to provoke. Anyway, your strength has reached Sanyuan Huahong. No, your breath..."


    Huangfu Minglong visually landed and Shaoyou''s voice didn''t fall. His eyes immediately fixed on Lu Shaoyou and flickered. It seemed that he felt something.


    "Siyuan Huahong has made a breakthrough in the secret territory of the Feng family not long ago." Lu Shaoyou naturally has nothing to hide from the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong, but he doesn''t intend to say the process of breakthrough.


    "Shit..." Huangfu Minglong''s eyes trembled, his face twitched, and then he finally opened his mouth and burst out a sentence: "are you making a face for Shifu, or don''t you want our senior brothers to live in the world?"


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged and said with a faint smile, "if you are lucky to make a breakthrough again, the higher the level, the more difficult the breakthrough will be. I''m afraid you won''t know when to make a breakthrough next time." Lu Shaoyou also knew in his heart that the breakthroughs in the recent period of time were all great opportunities.


    But next, I''m afraid it will be more and more difficult to make a breakthrough. Coupled with the huge abnormal in his Dantian gas sea, such a breakthrough is undoubtedly even more difficult.


    "You''re a fart." Huangfu Minglong burst out a rude sentence again and said, "you don''t have Hongjie, and there''s a chaotic formula of yin and Yang. With your own talent, I''m afraid it won''t take long."


    "Hope." Lu Shaoyou sighed and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t let out the news of you going to Jueling poison valley. Now there are countless people who want to find you outside. The eternal Temple Lord, those who have family, industry and foundation dare not provoke you, but those who have no family, industry and foundation will not worry too much." Huangfu Minglong zhengse reminded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded, then picked his mouth slightly and said, "no one can move if he wants to. I''m afraid few people can afford the price."


    "You should be more careful when you go to Jueling poison valley. Siyuan Huahong can also break through." Huangfu Minglong said.


    "Jueling poison Valley!"


    Lu Shaoyou saw a faint chill in his eyes, which made the surrounding space tremble. He said: "if something happens to the third sister, no matter what Jueling poison Valley is, I will raze it to the ground without leaving any chickens and dogs."


    Huangfu Minglong''s eyes moved automatically and said, "go quickly. Jueling poison Valley is in Kunyun world. It''s not difficult to find you after you get out of the wormhole in the world."


    "Sixth senior brother, I''ll leave first." Lu Shaoyou nodded and then flashed away.


    Looking out of the hall, Huangfu Minglong Xiuwei stood up with his hands in order to stand tall and straight, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He murmured softly: "with this boy''s character, I''m afraid it''s possible to overturn Jueling poison valley. At least that one-third of an mu of land belongs to that guy. It seems that we have to inform the old guy. Don''t really make a big basket at that time."


    Murmuring words fell, and Huangfu Minglong immediately disappeared in place On the side of heaven and earth, there are continuous mountains, which are full of green.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    "Woo..."


    In the mountain space, the sound of animal roar resounded continuously.


    On a mountain peak, there are graceful and beautiful shadows standing, all of which have the appearance of a country and a city, the posture of seducing all sentient beings, and their temperament is noble and natural.


    In the middle of the girls, there was a young man in gold robe. His blond hair was slightly curled, the light golden mark in the center of his eyebrows, and there was a mysterious demon charm in his dignity. The light of a news jade slip in his hand faded, and his eyes opened immediately. His eyes made people look at him, as if he wanted to surrender.


    A woman with a delicate and beautiful face and noble temperament stood quietly, like a budding hibiscus, spotless. Her eyes fell on the young man in golden robes. Her beautiful eyes moved. Then she said to the thin man in black who was standing respectfully in front of her: "poison hedgehog, how did you bring this news jade slip from Jueling poison valley."


    "Princess Hui was given to me by martial uncle Lu Xintong. She knew I belonged to the world of beasts, so she asked me to come to inform the beast God immediately. In order to cover me out, my master and several elder martial sisters fell." there was some sadness in the black man''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the young man in gold robe shook his long sleeves, clenched his fists, burst into cold in his eyes, whispered hoarsely and said: "Whoever dares to move his heart, I will frustrate him."... In the morning, the morning wind is still a little cool. The mountains are vast, lush, towering peaks, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    "Whoosh..."


    In the calm mountains, a thunder rainbow flashed across the sky like lightning and disappeared rapidly in the far sky.


    "Whoosh."


    In the air, several figures are galloping on the clouds. A thunder Changhong suddenly falls in front of several people. The thunder Changhong converges and a man in green robes appears.


    "Be careful."


    These people suddenly stopped in the air, and several young men and women''s eyes fell vigilantly on the green robed men in front of them. Their accomplishments were all in the avenue realm. First, a beautiful woman reached the high-level peak of the avenue realm.


    But on these people, there are the same fluctuations. This kind of fluctuation is invisible and difficult to peep, but it can penetrate the space and converge the spread of an inexplicable breath. The breath could not escape the prying eyes of the green robed man. It was the wave of poison fog. These young women were all practitioners of poison skill.

 Chapter 3310

    The man in green robe is naturally Lu Shaoyou. He took the world wormhole to Kunyun world at the beginning of the world secret place in the upper Qing Dynasty. Lu Jingyun and Yun Hongling all followed him. Lu Shaoyou finally decided to let everyone stay in the secret place in the sky. Jueling poison Valley is unusual. He doesn''t know much about the specific situation. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want everyone to take risks, It will be much more convenient to be alone.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at these young men and women, peeped into his heart at the strength of cultivation, opened his mouth and said, "you are the disciple of Jueling poison Valley?"


    "Elder, we are the disciples of Jueling poison Valley?" the beautiful woman who had the strongest cultivation and reached the high-level peak of the avenue seemed to feel that Lu Shaoyou''s breath was not general, but her tone was extremely respectful, and her big eyes were dark and bright.


    "Where is Jueling poison Valley? How far is it from here?" Lu Shaoyou frowned and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. His big eyes were dark and bright. They looked a little like Lu Xintong, the third sister. They were both cultivating poison skills, so Lu Shaoyou took a look at them.


    When Lu Shaoyou asked about the whereabouts of Jueling poison Valley, several young men and women were quite confused. They looked at Lu Shaoyou one after another, but they didn''t know why. They immediately retracted like an electric shock. The man in green robe was like lightning. He couldn''t look directly at it. Looking at it, his soul was like an electric shock. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and his eyes fled in a hurry.


    "Master, Jueling poison Valley is not far in front. Across this mountain range, I see a special place in front, that is the scope of Jueling poison valley." the beautiful woman looked at Lu Shaoyou, but somehow she didn''t feel the shock like soul palpitation on Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, his eyes did not show any trace, and his look flashed. Finally, he was approaching Jueling poison Valley, and his figure was about to leave.


    "Elder, you''re going to Jueling poison valley. You should be the first time to go to Jueling poison valley. There are strong poisons everywhere. Maybe elder is not afraid, but some poisons are colorless, invisible and pervasive. It''s good to be careful. We are the disciples of Jueling poison valley. There''s a net poison pill. After you take it, you can solve a lot of problems." The beautiful woman opened her mouth and said softly. Then a crystal clear pure white pill appeared in her slender hand.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the beautiful woman unexpectedly. His long sleeve shook and a suction gushed out. He immediately sucked the pill in the palm of the beautiful woman out of thin air into the palm of his hand, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were startled. She had no feeling. The pill in her palm disappeared and had no feeling at all. As she guessed in her heart, the man in green robe in front of her seemed young and his cultivation was unfathomable, but his strength was absolutely terrible. When she heard the speech, she immediately replied: "go back to my senior, I''m called a witch."


    "Well, I''ve written it down." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared in place. Everyone''s face changed suddenly. The next moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure had reached the distance of everyone''s eyes, and disappeared in a flash.


    The witch''s pretty face was slightly raised, and her black eyes looked at the far sky.


    "Elder martial sister, this man is so fast." a young man behind him was still surprised. The feeling that his soul was shocked just now made him still tremble.


    "What a fast speed, the strength should be very strong at this time." another beautiful woman was also shocked.


    The five women took back their eyes and said to the people behind them, "which elder''s strength has just reached a very strong level, even stronger than the ancestor in my family. Last time I saw the legendary ancestor in my family, my breath was not so peeping."


    "This elder looks very young." a young man came forward and said softly, with a faint smell of poison fog on his body.


    "As a cultivator, you can''t judge by their appearance. Although the strong will gradually become older over a long period of time, it won''t be too difficult to keep young by means." a woman in red said softly, looking back on her pretty face, and said, "Master said that she was looking for a martial uncle, but she hasn''t caught up with us yet."


    The young man who just spoke also looked a little confused and said, "didn''t master find his martial uncle? Doesn''t it mean that every time his martial uncle and master will get better, meet here, and then go to Jueling poison valley together?"


    "We don''t have to worry. With master''s cultivation, we are all people in Jueling poison valley. No one in the whole Kunyun world dares to provoke us. I''m afraid master and martial uncle are chasing us." the witch frowned and said to the people. She seemed to be worried at this time.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as the witch''s voice had just fallen, a figure came from the back air like lightning. The rather old woman''s voice shouted: "witch, run away, run away, reject the spirit poison Valley, come on."


    "It''s the master. What''s the matter with the master?" several young men and women looked back, but they were stunned one by one. In a moment, they saw their master. An old woman in plain clothes came in a hurry with pale face and blood stains. This scene changed the faces of these young men and women.


    "Why are you stunned? If you don''t want to die, run away and refuse the spirit poison valley. Come on."


    The old woman in plain clothes said loudly. Her face looks like 50 years old. I don''t know whether it''s because she looks pale at this time or because of practicing poison skill. At this time, she looks very old. From the traces on her body, it should be that she has just experienced a fierce war.


    "Run away, run away, you will come to Jueling poison valley. You come to me, I''m faster than you." the witch was the first to recover and immediately reminded her younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Several young men and women did not know what had happened at this time. They fled with fear, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Gu..."


    At the same time, a faint hot light poured out all over the witch, and then she turned into a huge cyan giant bird, like a phoenix and a rosefinch, but the whole body was cyan, with only a faint hot breath fluctuation, but at this time, the whole body space was spreading the spatial mystery fluctuation, which was somewhat similar to the rosefinch family.


    "Whew, whew."


    After a dull moment, as the witch turned into a body, several figures immediately went over to the witch''s back, and the old woman in plain clothes immediately fell on the witch''s back.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The witch body flapped its wings and fluctuated with the profound meaning of space. In an instant, it flapped its wings to the front.


    "Shifu, what happened, Shibo? Where is her old man?" the witch flapped her wings and asked the old woman in plain clothes behind her.


    "Your elder martial uncle and several elder martial brothers and sisters fell. It was too late when I arrived. Your elder martial uncle finally urged the secret method to trap those people, so I could get away." the old woman in plain clothes said, her eyes filled with anger and extremely sad.


    "Master, who dares to touch our Jueling poison Valley?" a young man asked in fear.


    "There is an ancient strongman in the dark cave. I''m afraid your martial uncle''s last secret skill at the cost of his life can''t trap them for too long. The witch hurried back to the absolute spirit poison Valley at full speed. When she arrived at the absolute spirit poison Valley, it would be safe. They would never dare to go to the absolute spirit poison valley." the old woman in plain clothes looked dignified, looked sad and said: "The dark hell cave dares to touch the people in my Jueling poison valley. I will never let them go."


    "Hula..."


    The witch immediately fluttered her wings and fled at full speed. Although her accomplishments were only high-level in the avenue realm, at this time, the speed was not under the general Nirvana realm....... "Whoosh!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell in front of the continuous mountains. In the boundless and lush mountains, the hidden special fluctuation could not escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying. Looking carefully, the large space ahead was actually permeated with rich white smoke. This kind of smoke was colorless and tasteless, just like haze.


    "Miasma." Lu Shaoyou looked ahead. The mountains ahead were full of smog like miasma, which covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The miasma spread over the whole mountain. In the lush forest below, the miasma seemed to be more and more intense. All plants in the Mountain vein seemed quite different and could get used to it.


    With a slight movement of eyebrows, Lu Shaoyou murmured, "this should be within the range of Jueling poison valley."


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou was about to enter the miasma, a series of broken wind rang out in the front space, and then more than a dozen figures swept out of the air. Many of his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    The figures flew past Lu Shaoyou''s head like lightning, and ignored Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder Ju, it seems that the boy is not from our absolute spirit poison Valley just now. How can he appear outside our absolute spirit poison Valley? Do you want to ask?"


    "Don''t be a soldier. Things are already under our control. Lu Xintong''s gang can''t jump for long."


    "Also, things have become settled. Their faction has run out of water. It''s good to solve some small miscellaneous fish who don''t appreciate it."


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the dark dark cave would fail. It''s estimated that the poison harps would rush back to the Jueling poison Valley at the first time. In order not to create complications, we went to the front to intercept directly and solve them. These people have always supported that side."... "Xintong."


    The whispered words of the people in the far air could not escape Lu Shaoyou''s prying. The three words Lu Xintong in the words made Lu Shaoyou suddenly tremble, flash and disappear in situ.

 Chapter 3311

    "Old lady, you can''t escape. If you surrender, how about I let you live."


    The witch flapped her wings and quickly crossed the sky. The old woman in plain clothes and others on her back looked dignified. There was a loud cry behind her. It came from a distance through the space. From a distance, you can see that many figures are gradually appearing in the far space behind her.


    Over the mountains, more than a dozen figures swept through the air, and a huge monster body flapped its wings in front.


    "It''s the poison harp protector."


    In the front air, several figures stagnated in the air, and their eyes moved secretly. An old man was ahead, dressed in dark robes, and the folds on his face were slightly old.


    "It''s elder Ju, we''re saved." when the old woman in plain clothes saw the visitor, she immediately looked dignified, her eyes were overjoyed, and said loudly: "elder Ju, the thieves in the dark dark cave are about to kill me. Unfortunately, my elder martial sister has been killed by him."


    "Hoo."


    When the old woman in plain clothes dropped her voice, the huge body of the witch had hovered in the air, and her figures swept down. The witch also converged on her body. Her eyes showed joy on her dignified faces. When they met the strong ones of Jueling poison Valley, they would be saved.


    "It''s good that you''re all here. It''s good that you''re all right." when the man in black robe called elder Ju saw the old women in plain clothes, his eyes changed slightly. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face.


    "We''re all right, but my elder martial sister and several children were hurt by the thieves in the dark cave." old man Su Yi looked sad, then looked up at the elder Ju and said, "by the way, elder Ju, why are you here?"


    "Jie Jie, you can''t escape."


    The gloomy voice fell, and the figure of more than a dozen Tao had fallen from the back space in an instant. The breath of Tao came. Several Nirvana practitioners were there, and a few Avenue practitioners were high-level. First, an old man with a gloomy complexion and cold breath fluctuated, which made the surrounding space solidify. It was obvious that he had reached the point of eternity.


    "Elder Ju, it was they who killed the Dharma protector of poison tea in my world. Elder Ju quickly avenged the disciples of Jueling poison valley." poison Qin looked at the ten strong men in the dark cave and immediately told elder Ju nearby.


    "I will. Don''t worry, none of them can escape." elder Ju said softly. When his voice fell and the last word fell, suddenly a seemingly dry and dark terrorist palm stretched out its long sleeve, and a breath in the palm fluctuated violently, turning into an energy vortex in the palm, with five fingers rotating, When a fierce ghost like claw print suddenly fell directly into the poison piano close at hand, directly penetrated through the chest, and instantly destroyed all its defenses. The claw print pierced through the younger generation, and a still beating red heart caught in its claw print.


    "Elder Ju, you..." the old woman in plain clothes changed her complexion. Then she seemed to understand something. Her pupils contracted and said loudly: "you are a group. You collude with the dark dark cave. The witch run away, quickly..."


    "Die." elder Ju''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He directly crushed the heart in his claw print. The body of the old woman in plain clothes suddenly exploded, and the soul of the soul baby escaped immediately.


    "You can''t escape." elder Ju sneered, and a black ball spirit tool swept out of his palm, and a dazzling light burst out. The breath suppressed the soul. In a moment, he put all the soul babies and souls of the old woman in plain clothes into the black ball spirit tool. All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    "Master."


    Several young men and women, such as the witch, changed their faces greatly, and their eyes were dull. Then they came back to their senses and watched master fall in front of them.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do?"


    The eyes of several young men and women immediately fell on the witch, one by one frightened and frightened. At this time, it is not difficult for these people to know that the elder Ju and the people in the dark cave are together.


    "If you fight hard, you have to pull a cushion back when you die." the witch''s silver teeth clenched. In front of these strong people, Shifu has no chance to escape. With everyone''s strength, there is no chance to escape. You can only fight hard and pull a cushion back when you die.


    "Jie Jie, elder Ju, you came very quickly."


    Yin Jie''s laughter came out, and more than ten people in dark dark cave behind them had surrounded witches and others in middle, looking indifferent. For them, it seemed that they didn''t take witches and other young men and women to heart.


    "Elder Pu, you failed." elder Ju put away the black ball spirit tool and looked at the old man with gloomy eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the poison woman''s poison skill was so difficult to give birth, and several people died in my dark cave." the gloomy old man''s eyes were heavy, and the poison skill made him extremely afraid. If he hadn''t had the antidote of Jueling poison Valley in advance, he was afraid it would be more troublesome this time. He said to old Ju: "several of my people were contaminated with poison gas, give me some antidotes."


    "This can solve most of the poisonous gas, and the poison on them is general. After taking it down, it will be fine for a while." when the old voice of the torch falls down, a jade bottle in the palm is thrown to the gloomy old man. Then he glances at the Witch and others, and says, "these little ones are handed over to you to solve. We have important things to do when we go back."


    "No problem." the gloomy old man took the jade bottle, smiled gloomily and said, "we''ll be a family soon. Don''t be polite."


    The voice fell, and the gloomy elder''s eyes had fallen on several women, such as the witch. He said with regret: "it looks good, but it''s a pity that he is poisoned all over. It''s really wasted. Otherwise, he can save your life."


    "Don''t get involved. This is a critical time." elder Ju said to the gloomy old man. When his voice fell, he was about to flash away.


    "Tell me, how''s Lu Xintong now?" just as elder Ju was about to leave, a green robe appeared directly on elder Ju. With indifferent eyes, elder Ju of Jueling poison Valley trembled for no reason.


    "Lu Xintong, who are you?" Lu Xintong''s three words made the elder Ju''s eyes suddenly change, and his figure suddenly retreated for two steps. His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. The strange man in green robe in front of him just saw outside the miasma. His breath was difficult to peep. There was no fluctuation. He was like a vast sea. The more he peeped, The more boundless and unfathomable.


    "It''s the elder."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, the Witch and several other young men and women also changed their faces. Their eyes immediately burst out with joy. The witch said loudly, "senior, help us. These people are in collusion to kill us."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and looked at the witch. Without much hesitation, he said softly, "come here. Whoever dares to move you will die."


    "Thank you, master." the witch looked very happy. Her bright eyes motioned to her younger martial brothers and sisters behind her. She was about to cross the dark dark cave and go behind Lu Shaoyou.


    "Seek death." several middle-aged men in the dark dark cave looked heavy and their eyes were cold. Yuan Li surged when he was ready to fight.


    "I said, anyone who dares to move them will die." the indifferent voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The several breath just popped up in the dark cave. The middle-aged man''s body trembled for no reason. His whole body was like being clicked for a moment, the purple gold lightning flashed, and his body exploded immediately.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Under the deep sound of sonic boom, several middle-aged big men were directly blown up when the last word of Lu Shaoyou fell, the blood mist poured out, and the gods and souls disappeared.


    The faces of the people around changed greatly. But two of them were in Nirvana. How could they be killed without being seen clearly.


    In shock, several young men and women, such as the witch, quickly crossed behind Lu Shaoyou and stared at him.


    The people were frightened. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the elder Ju again and said indifferently: "for the last time, you''d better tell me honestly, how is Lu Xintong now and where is he?"


    "Hum, those who dare to provoke me in Jue Ling poison valley have come to the wrong place."


    "You dare to kill the people in the dark cave. I have to frustrate you today."


    This sudden change made elder Ju and the gloomy old man look at each other. Almost at the same time, a mighty hot poisonous fog breath and a cold water attribute breath surged from the two people''s bodies, and the overwhelming source force gushed out. They were all the Qi breath of the first level cultivation in the ancient world.


    "Boom!"


    The two people drank, the cold wiped their eyes, and the figure came out in an instant. With a huge momentum, they rushed straight to Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Master, be careful." the witch is so charming and big that the ancient world is full of breath. The pressure of that rank has made them tremble. The source force wants to stop. They have to take a breath for Lu Shaoyou. After all, it is the siege of the two early giants of the ancient world.


    "Well, save me trouble."


    In the panic of the Witch and others, I just heard the indifferent voice of the man in green robe, and then the space trembled and blurred my sight.


    Then they didn''t see what was going on. The next moment, they saw the elder Ju and the elder of the dark dark cave. When they just grabbed both sides of the green robed man, somehow, the surrounding space suddenly distorted.


    The elder torch and the gloomy old man were so frightened that they could not move, and their bodies were stagnant in the air.


    "Die."


    The indifferent voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. As soon as his arms shook, his left and right hands grabbed each other and clawed at the two people. Immediately, the two people sucked into the claw print, and the claw print directly fell on the two people''s celestial cover. The suction in the claw print gushed out and began to devour them directly.


    "Ah..."


    In a short moment, the two first-class practitioners in the ancient world screamed and wailed, their facial features were distorted, their faces were ferocious, their eyes were frightening, and their fear was to the extreme. It seemed that they were suffering the most terrible torture. They screamed and wailed like fierce ghosts. It was creepy and their hair stood upright.


    "No, it''s super strong. The elders are not opponents. Run away."


    The people of Jueling poison Valley and dark dark cave who came with the torch elder and the gloomy old man saw this. After being shocked and shocked, they looked at each other and showed fear. Then they ran away crazy and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    However, when the figure of the twenty people was about to escape, the high altitude suddenly swept out twenty golden and hot flames, just like golden lightning, directly and effortlessly fell into the body of the twenty people.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the figure of these 20 people immediately exploded, and the golden flame flashed away. It was as gorgeous as fireworks, but it contained the gas of terrible destruction, which made the souls of witches and other people tremble directly.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, the space cracks were torn in the sky. In the space cracks, more than a dozen figures swept out. First, a young man in gold robe, with curly blond hair on his head and light golden marks in the center of his eyebrows, was full of mysterious demons in his dignity. The eyes in his eyes made people look at it as if he wanted to surrender.

 Chapter 3312

    Behind the man in gold robe, there are several beautiful women with noble temperament, such as non cannibal fireworks, as well as several rough men.


    "What a powerful threat." seeing more than ten people here, the witch''s bright eyes suddenly trembled, as if she had a direct threat from the depths of her soul and blood, which made her unable to resist.


    "It''s the beast family. What a strong blood."


    The witch looked surprised. All of these people had the smell of the beast family. Her body blood was already very strong, which was much stronger than the general beast family. But now in front of these people, especially the golden robed youth like the king and a woman in red with red hair and red clothes with a waterfall like a flame, their breath made her soul tremble the most.


    The golden robed youth and the visitors fell down, and a mighty breath spread out. Then they quietly came to the green robed man and waited quietly.


    Several young men and women, such as the witch, were too scared to speak. Under the groundless breath of more than ten people, such as the young man in gold robe, they even trembled for no reason, so they had to hide closely behind the young man in green robe.


    On the contrary, the witch stood in front of Lu Shaoyou with a wary face. It seemed that she wanted to protect the Dharma for Lu Shaoyou, which made the golden robed youth and several beautiful women look a little confused.


    "Chulala."


    Just for a short while, Lu Shaoyou directly swallowed the two ancient practitioners into mummies. The flame in the palm of his hand also turned the mummies into ashes and dissipated them. Then his eyes opened and his eyes twinkled.


    "Boss." seeing this, the young man in golden robe immediately stood tall and straight across the sky. Before the witch could see clearly, the young man in golden robe had reached the man in green robe and hugged him with open arms.


    "Are you with your predecessors?"


    The witch turned back and her eyes trembled. The strength of the golden robed youth in front of her was so terrible that she could not stop it. However, among those people, there was a big man in black who made the witch look familiar. It seemed that she had seen it in Jueling poison Valley before.


    Lu Shaoyou embraces the young man in gold robe with open arms. This guy is not Bruce Lee. There are several people behind him, including Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, Xuanying and sister-in-law Princess Long Yan. In addition, there are princess Jingchen and several strong people who should be the world of beasts.


    What touched Lu Shaoyou''s eyes a little was that Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, her sister-in-law Princess Long Yan and Xuan Ying all came to the level of one source Hongjing, and they were all boundless nirvanas at the same time.


    The breath on Princess Jingchen is not much worse, but she is the one who has the highest nirvana, which is not as good as Zhu Chenxi.


    "It''s a little bold. What''s the relationship between you and the qingluan family?"


    At this time, the witch''s eyes were surprised. Several extremely beautiful women had come to the witch''s side. Among them, the long red hair was like a flame, and the exquisite and beautiful woman''s eyes fell on the witch. Her long red hair like a flame was gently brushed by the breeze, like a soft and passionate beauty, with creamy white jade like skin and light crystal, There was a faint red in the dark and deep eyes. The invisible breath made the witch tremble for no reason.


    Hearing the speech, the witch''s face changed greatly. The beautiful woman with red hair was able to see through her at a glance, and immediately said respectfully: "Senior, I have the blood of the qingluan family. My mother is a branch of the qingluan family, but her blood is very weak, so she has long been out of the main family. In addition, my father is a member of the Qingyun demon Peng family, so my blood of the qingluan family is lower and my talent of the Qingyun demon Peng is very weak, so I don''t have a high status in both families. Because I don''t know what''s going on, I''m born all over It is highly poisonous, so it has some small talents. Later, it joined Jueling poison valley. "... Lu Shaoyou hugged Bruce Lee and asked Bruce Lee visually," have you also received the news of Xintong jade slips? "


    "Yes, so I rushed over immediately. How''s Xintong now?" Bruce Lee looked worried.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "there is civil strife in Jueling poison valley. Xintong is besieged by another group of people in a place called tianpoison island. The specific news is unknown."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou also looked dignified. He had just used the chaotic yin-yang formula to devour the source power of the two people. He also used the soul searching technique to spy on their souls, so he learned the news in the Jueling poison Valley at this time.


    The news is not optimistic, but for Lu Shaoyou, the only good news is that at least now Xintong is still trapped on the poison island that day. This news is a great luck, which also gives Lu Shaoyou a sigh of relief.


    However, the news Lu Shaoyou got from the souls of the two people seems to be that there are a large group of strong people who are killing around Tiandu island.


    In front of the witch, the beautiful woman with red hair was naturally Zhu Chenxi. The red dress wrapped Ana''s colorful body curve and exposed a small part of her white slender jade legs, which seemed hot and tempting. After listening to the witch''s voice, her eyes moved and looked at the witch, saying, "don''t call me senior. I''m not a few years older than you. Who are you the boss?"


    "Boss?" the witch was stunned and looked back. She seemed to know that she was referring to the man in green robe. She was about to reply. Lu Shaoyou''s figure had already arrived at the witch''s side. She looked back at the witch with a smile, then smiled at Zhu Chenxi and said, "this girl and I just met. They are people from Jueling poison valley. They were afraid I was poisoned. They just sent me a net poison pill."


    "Boss, how''s Xintong?" Zhu Chenxi asked Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. At present, it seems that there is no threat of life, but the situation is not optimistic." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, then moved to Princess Long Yan to salute, and said, "have you seen your sister-in-law?"


    "You don''t need to be polite." Princess Long Yan leaned down and nodded. Her white skirt was like snow, and her green silk danced with the wind. She was charming and noble. She felt like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. Her eyes were like water. She seemed to see through everything and give people an unexpected feeling. Her eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "we have news of your eldest brother."


    "Have the news of big brother?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked happy, which was a happy event.


    "Boss, when we came to Kunyun world, boss Yang Guo just sent someone to send us a message. He said that now there is news from all of us, and he is now in Tiandi Pavilion. However, it seems that he has important things to do now. He said that he is looking for some ''heaven shaking'' spirit, and he will come to look for us at that time. He told us not to worry about him. If he delays this time If you put it aside, you can meet us in the sky at most. "Bruce Lee said to Lu Shaoyou when he reached Hengkong.


    "Great, I finally got the news from big brother."


    Lu Shaoyou looks happy, but he is secretly wondering and looking for the weapon spirit of "shaking the sky". This makes Lu Shaoyou quite difficult to understand, but anyway, he knows the news of his eldest brother. It''s good that he''s safe.


    "Boss, what shall we do now? Do we want to flatten the Jueling poison Valley? If we dare to move Xintong, we will pay the price." Bruce Lee hopes to land on Shaoyou road.


    "Flatten Jueling poison valley. Who are these people?"


    When the young men and women around the witch heard the speech, their faces changed again. Listening to these people''s tone, it seemed that they didn''t take the Jueling poison valley that the ancient family was also afraid of.


    The witch was also surprised by her beautiful eyes. Her trembling eyes fell on these figures. She could feel that any one here was a top power and her strength was unfathomable.


    "Let''s go to Tiandu Island first. Xintong is still trapped on Tiandu island. It''s not too late. We''ll start immediately."


    When Lu Shaoyou finished talking to Bruce Lee, he turned back and asked the witch, "you are a disciple of Jueling poison Valley, but there is civil strife in Jueling poison valley. Do you understand?"


    "Senior, I should know something. It''s probably related to the valley master and the acting Valley master. My master and martial uncle have always supported the valley master, and elder Ju has always supported the acting Valley master. I''m afraid the acting Valley master has launched an accident in the Jueling poison valley." the witch nodded. Shifu and martial uncle were killed, and elder Ju colluded with the dark cave to attack them, Naturally, she can understand a lot of the problems.


    "Do you know the way to Tiandu island?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou nodded and asked the witch. From the two people''s soul memories, Lu Shaoyou got a lot of news about Jueling poison Valley and dark hell cave, but soul searching can''t spy on a person''s soul after all.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the location of Tiandu island from the soul memory of elder Ju, but the specific route is not very clear. If you look for it slowly, it is undoubtedly very inappropriate. Now there is no spare time to delay.


    The witch nodded, but her eyes were slightly frozen. She looked up and worried about Lu Shaoyou and said, "go back to the elder, Tiandu island. I know I''ve been there. It''s in the Jueling poison valley. However, it''s difficult for outsiders to enter the Jueling poison valley. Especially at this time, I guess the people of that generation of Valley master have blocked all imports and exports, and it''s more difficult for outsiders and those who support the valley master to enter."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you know the way, for the sake of some relationship between you and the boss, come with me to the world of beasts at that time. You have the blood of all generations of qingluan. After I help you wake up, you can restore your qingluan talent. I''ll help you at that time. In the future, your blood will be enough to rank at the top level." Zhu Chenxi said to the witch with a slight upturned corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 3313

    Hearing the speech, the witch immediately surprised her eyes and fell on Zhu Chenxi. She was shocked and said, "are you the elder of the qingluan family?"


    "The qingluan family has something to do with me, but I''m not from the qingluan family. The head of the qingluan family said hello and left me some time ago. Don''t call me elder, just call me sister Chenxi."


    Zhu Chenxi smiled. Her fiery long hair, fiery red clothes, beautiful face, deadly exquisite arc, coupled with this melting, all these together are perfect. There is no doubt that they have incomparable temptation to all men, which makes the young people behind the witch dare not look directly at them.


    "Greetings from the head of the qingluan family?"


    The witch''s direct eyes were dull. The patriarch of the qingluan family was a legendary super strong man. It is said that the super strongman of the ancient family wants to give face when he sees the patriarch of the qingluan family. Unexpectedly, he wants to say hello to the beautiful woman in red in front of him. The witch knows what this means.


    If others say so, the witch will definitely ignore it and won''t believe it at all, but none of these people in front of us are mortals.


    Moreover, in the face of the woman in red, under the great power of coercion, she can see her identity at a glance, and the witch has to believe that most of the beautiful woman in red doesn''t have to lie.


    Just when the witch was shocked by Zhu Chenxi, another more shocking scene happened. The young men and women around her, even the strong men in the world of beasts, were stunned.


    "Hiss..."


    In the eyes as like as two peas and a frightened person, Lu Shaoyou was seen to be peristalsis, and his face was shrinking and fluctuating. All his bones seemed to be changing. The last few blinking moments were directly transformed into the appearance of the torch elders, even the breath was the same.


    As a seamless heavenly robe, he wore as like as two peas in his old coat.


    "Witch, you should be able to go into Jue Ling poison valley."


    Lu Shaoyou said to the witch that in order not to create complications, he should first find the third sister Lu Xintong. After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou decided to urge the three gods formula to blend into the Jueling poison valley. As the elder Ju, it should be much more convenient to enter the Jueling poison Valley.


    "Elder, you..."


    The witches as like as two peas were shocked, and even the voice was the same. There was no flaw. All of this happened just before their eyes.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have imagined such amazing skills in the world. What they saw with their own eyes is unbelievable.


    "From now on, remember to call me elder Ju. Let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a soft light in his hand directly shrouded several young men and women in it, and immediately broke through the air.


    "Whoosh..."


    The figures immediately circled the rainbow light, flew away and disappeared in mid air Lu Shaoyou galloped all the way to Tiandu island with a dignified look.


    From the memory of elder Naju''s soul, Lu Shaoyou learned most of the situation, and now he has a general understanding of the whole Jueling poison valley.


    Jueling poison Valley is as powerful as the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong said. It will not be under any single ancient clan.


    Because the people of Jueling poison Valley cultivate frightening and distant poison skills, their forces are distributed in the whole 3000 worlds and involve many forces and races, so these are far from being comparable to a single ancient nation.


    In Jueling poison Valley, there are many strong people, many of whom are strong in Huahong territory.


    It is said that many super strong people such as Liuyuan Huahong and Qiyuan Huahong are closed. Even if they are in Jueling poison Valley, it is difficult to count how many strong people are closed in Jueling poison valley.


    In terms of such accomplishments as Liuyuan Huahong and Qiyuan Huahong, it''s not particularly strange to shut down for thousands of years at the super level. It''s normal for millions of years.


    In Jueling poison Valley, those top strong people naturally don''t care too much about worldly affairs, which is true for any big family and power.


    Anyway, as long as the super strong exist, the huge forces will not really collapse. Strength is the most important. External affairs will naturally be taken care of by future generations.


    The valley is always managed by a valley master and many elders. Generally speaking, every valley master has been in charge of the valley for 100000 years.


    The last Valley master disappeared for no reason 20000 years ago. Finally, Jueling poison Valley selected a substitute Valley master.


    Who knows, not long ago, when the next time to select the valley master was approaching, the missing Jueling poison Valley suddenly returned to the valley master and brought back a disciple.


    There are two situations for the selection of new Valley leaders: one is that the valley leader directly selects the throne, and the other is that the Presbyterian group selects the throne. When the missing Valley master returns, some people are happy and others are sad. It seems that it has disrupted the arrangement of acting Valley master.


    This generation of Valley masters has controlled Jueling poison Valley for 20000 years. They have suppressed dissidents and cultivated party members. They have completely banned the original Valley master''s lineup and are planning to support their own people to sit on the next valley master.


    At this time, the missing Valley leader came back, which undoubtedly wasted all his previous achievements. Naturally, he would not want to. Therefore, he took the risk and decided to change within the hair, hide the world and the sea, hide the neutral elders'' Dharma protection forces, and catch all the remaining forces of the old Valley leader.


    From the soul memory search of elder Naju, Lu Shaoyou learned that the original missing Valley master of this Jueling poison valley was Lu Xintong''s mysterious master, called the soul killing poison girl, and it was Lu Xintong who brought him back to replace the leader. Therefore, Lu Xintong was undoubtedly among the people he dealt with.


    However, it seems that Lu Xintong is hiding some huge secrets. In addition, he is afraid that it has attracted the attention of those neutral elders too much. On behalf of the valley leader and others, they also have some scruples. It seems that they are still arranging something. Therefore, up to now, although they have been dealing with Lu Xintong.


    In addition, Lu Xintong and others seem to have something to rely on, that is, they have always insisted on it for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou also asked some questions from the witch''s mouth along the way, which was similar to what he got from the memory of elder Na Ju''s soul. Now most people in Jueling poison valley are the people of the valley master''s soul killing demon girl, some are neutral forces, and finally the people of the old Valley master''s soul killing poison girl.


    The disappearance of the soul killing poison girl in recent years has left few forces that have been cleared and won over. In addition, those hidden strong people in the Jueling poison valley will not pay attention to these things outside. Even the soul killing demon girl will not let the news spread to the ears of those super strong people. Therefore, Lu Xintong and others are more or less dangerous this time.


    Recently, it seems that miehun demon Ji and others have also freed up their hands and sent strong people to clean up the mess. At the same time, they have begun to support the next new Valley master.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lu Shaoyou and others walked all the way through the miasma mountains. Naturally, the poisonous gas had little impact on everyone. Especially for Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou, these toxins can''t affect anything at all.


    With the appearance of elder Ju now transformed by Lu Shaoyou, it is naturally easy to get into the Jueling poison valley where grass and trees are all soldiers, three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle, and then, under the guidance of the witch, go to tianpoison island where Lu Xintong is trapped for the first time The endless sea area is not the blue sky, nor the clear water surface. The sky is black mist like air, full of pungent and unpleasant smell, and the poison gas is surging. Within the sea area, there is also a strange black water surface, just like sewage. There are highly toxic monsters making waves in the sea area all the time. It seems that this sea area is their paradise. The sea area that ordinary people dare not touch is the playground of these poisons.


    In the middle of the endless black sea area, there are a series of, standing on the sea area, crossing like a large sea area, like a huge beast circling the sea, guarding this toxic gas sea area.


    But at this time, it was obviously wrapped by a dazzling poisonous fog aperture, and a huge ancient array was covering the whole area with unbreakable strength.


    However, thousands of figures were floating in the surrounding waters, all of which were spreading poison gas. They were blocking all the surrounding waters to prevent someone from escaping from the array.


    However, it seems that they have stayed for a long time, and these people have not attacked this array.


    There are more than ten figures standing on the highest rock in the shrouded area of the large array, looking at the outside of the large array solemnly.


    However, from the eyes of these ten people, what makes these ten people dignified is not the lineup of thousands of people, but the ten middle-aged men and women and several elders before thousands of people. Those are the real strong ones. Otherwise, it would be hard for thousands of people to stop them from leaving. It was because of the presence of the strong that they were forced to stay together in the last defensive array.


    These days, they have been losing and retreating. This is the last place they can defend.

 Chapter 3314

    Among more than ten people, a middle-aged woman in plain clothes, with long purple hair in a bun and a plain wood hairpin, looked very deeply at the leading gorgeous woman in a long skirt and said, "young Valley leader, those two guys have just arrived. If they start, the last Tiangu poison spirit array will not last long."


    The stunning woman danced in the long skirt. The long skirt made her beautiful with the wind, and outlined an extremely attractive arc. Her face was beautiful. Her big black water eyes made people look like they were going to be deeply trapped. Who else was not Lu Xintong.


    But at this time, Lu Xintong''s dark, bright and deep eyes contained a thrilling chill. Like Luocha, he looked at the two old figures in front of him in the air and far away. His lips opened gently, and his eyes twinkled with tears, saying: "These thieves are rebellious. I will avenge Shifu anyway. Otherwise, I''m sorry for Shifu''s kindness and have no face to live in this world."


    An old man beside Lu Xintong looked at the far air with cold eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse. He said: "I didn''t expect the valley master to survive being killed by a traitor. This time I went back to the valley, I was killed by a traitor again. I was blind. I would believe that the poisonous woman for so many years. If the valley master didn''t come back this time, I''m afraid I would be deceived by him forever."


    Lu Xintong glanced at the old man around him and said, "elder Hu doesn''t have to blame himself, but this time, I''m afraid it will involve the elders to protect the Dharma. They are numerous, and we can''t escape. At that time..."


    Lu Xintong paused a little and looked at several elders and Dharma guardians around him, as well as hundreds of disciples of Jueling poison valley. He was weak and couldn''t compete with each other at all. At this time, he had retreated and could not retreat. The end could be imagined.


    "It''s a big deal. We fought with them to kill the fish."


    A middle-aged man angrily said with hate in his eyes and continued to sink: "it''s a pity that other elders and super elders are still in the dark. If only we could send the news smoothly."


    "We have tried. The news sent to the elders and the supreme elder has been intercepted. The evil woman of the soul killing demon sent a large number of people and strong men to wait outside the closed gates of the elders and the supreme elder. Our people can''t get close at all."


    The middle-aged woman in plain clothes sighed and said: "fortunately, they can''t free their hands for a time. Otherwise, we''re afraid they can''t hold on for so long. Now, I''m afraid they''ve arranged everything. Tomorrow is also the time for the new Valley master to choose. If the little valley master doesn''t appear, everything will become settled at that time."


    "We are alone and helpless. We have been weak for so long."


    Elder Hu sighed. The old man looked quite closed in his eyes and said softly, "I didn''t expect this to happen in my Jueling poison valley. Over the years, those supreme elders in my Jueling poison valley have never appeared again. Is it that heaven is going to die? Can I Jueling poison Valley?"


    "If you fight hard, the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    "If you want to die, you have to pull a cushion."


    "Fight with those bastards, kill one without losing, kill two and earn one."... The voices of discussion suddenly spread in a low voice. After all eyes were dignified to the extreme, they became fearless and cold in their eyes.


    "I don''t know if the other two news jade slips have been delivered. If they have been delivered, even if they have been delivered to any one, we will have a chance." Lu Xintong''s beautiful shadow long skirt is graceful, looks at the far air and murmurs softly.


    The woman in plain clothes said softly, "young Valley master, do we still have reinforcements outside? Even if we do, I''m afraid we can''t come in at this time. Let''s not say that Jueling poison Valley is not a place that ordinary people dare to break into. Based on my understanding of the soul destroying demon girl, I''m afraid all of us outside will be eliminated one by one."


    When Lu Xintong heard the speech, his dignified eyes twinkled with some brilliance. His lips opened gently and said softly, "it''s difficult for others to come in, but if any of them wants to come in, it''s hard for anyone, just... ''" roaring... "


    Lu Xintong''s voice had not yet fallen, and the sea area outside the front air trembled. At the same time, the thousands of figures began to burst out a mighty atmosphere and began to approach the sky above the array.


    "Little valley master, Jueling and double poisons are ready to break the array." looking at the movement in the front air, the woman in plain clothes looked a little heavy.


    "Spell it."


    Under this movement, hundreds of people moved together, and their eyes began to turn red. At this time, there was only one fight.


    The thousands of people collapsed with the huge trend. Among the first dozen figures, two figures jumped out, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin.


    The tall one is fat and tall, the body is burly like an iron tower, and the short one is short and thin, almost like a dwarf. They stand together, which is very funny.


    However, the people who saw these two people were absolutely afraid to laugh, and even their souls trembled directly, and they didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Jue Ling and two poisons. They are famous for their bad temper. They are not famous in the world, but they are famous among the strong poisons.


    The Jueling and double poisons are very powerful. They have reached the level of three source Huahong. Together, they are more powerful. With the poison skill, it is said that the general five source Huahong practitioners in the outside world do not dare to easily provoke these inseparable two people.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s already the end of a powerful crossbow after supporting so hard for so long. Lu Xintong and Hu Shimou, how about you surrender?"


    In the Jue Ling twin poisons, which of the short voices laughs and sounds like a dwarf, but the voice is like a flood bell, deep and thick, and the sound waves roll out. The aperture on the whole array that vibrates also vibrates, which shows its strength.


    "Jue Ling double poison, you two brothers help the tyranny. Now it''s too late to look back. If you wait for the supreme elders to come out, you will die without a place to bury." elder Hu shouted to the two men of Jue Ling double poison in the front air.


    "Hu Shimou, you are stubborn. That is to live up to your death. How can the supreme elders care about you?"


    The burly man in the Jueling double poison heard his voice at this time, but the sound line was thin and crisp, just like a female voice, extremely gloomy and harsh. He said: "Lu Xintong, hand over the treasure and unique skill of this valley, and the new Valley Lord will spare your life. How about it?"


    "The headmaster''s keepsake and unique skill of this valley, only the valley master can cultivate. Who has the ten thousand poison seal Rune and the Jue Ling poison formula is the valley master. My master has passed on the position of Valley master to me. I have the ten thousand poison seal Rune and the Jue Ling poison formula. That''s the valley master. Do you and other traitors dare to betray the valley? Don''t you know the consequences of betraying the valley? At that time, ten thousand poisons will burn your body and devour your soul. You can''t live or die , forever suppress under Jueling poison Valley! "


    Lu Xintong''s delicate face was cold and her beautiful eyes were miniature. A breath of superior people swept out, word by word, and the sound of cheers rolled out.


    Under these sounds, thousands of people outside the array immediately became agitated. Even the Jueling double poisons changed their complexion slightly. Thousands of poisons burned their bodies, thousands of poisons devoured their souls, and they could not survive or die. They would suppress the end of the rebel Valley under the Jueling poison valley forever. It would be enough to make anyone''s hair stand on end.


    "Hey, Lu Xintong, at the end of your powerful crossbow, you still want to bluff. Who knows how you got the ten thousand poison seal and Jue Ling poison formula? I haven''t seen the elders'' group and finally determined that you are not the valley leader. Besides, you are not qualified to be the Valley leader."


    The voice of the short old man suddenly rang through the bell. It seemed that he was afraid that Lu Xintong really shook the morale of the army. He shouted: "finally, I''ll give you a chance to surrender the ten thousand poison seal and Jue Ling poison formula. Otherwise, there will be no place to die!"


    "How can I surrender to the traitors? One day, I will destroy you and other gods and souls when you wait for the traitor valley." Lu Xintong''s eyes were killing and shooting, and Bei''s teeth were cold and spread, drinking and saying one word at a time.


    "Toast without penalty. I think Tiangu poison spirit array can protect you after supporting so long."


    When the sound of deep applause fell, Jueling and double poisons jumped out together, and a wave of terror suddenly swept out, and the two waves swept and collapsed. Huge waves surged up in the dark sea area around the lower air, and waves swept and hit the huge light mask around the island.


    "Break it for me!"


    In a short moment, the dwarf like old man shouted loudly like a bell. The poisonous fog spread and the breath was surging. His figure crossed the mask of the Tiangu poisonous spirit array. With a fist in his hand, a huge earthy yellow fist seal wrapped the towering poisonous gas and poured into the air with a vast force, Suddenly, it was bombarded on the light mask of Tiangu poison spirit array.


    The fist seal is swept out, carrying terrible energy, as if it is to destroy space. All the space along the way is cracked.


    The next moment, the space was shattered before the fist print, and then it collided with the large array of light masks.


    "Boom..."


    On the large array of masks, under the terrible and amazing power of the fist, the small space ripples on the masks spread to the far air all the time. The empty Island shook like the earth and mountains, and countless water waves around the island Zhang Youhe rushed into the sky in a flash.


    It''s just that the dwarf old man''s three sources of terror at the level of Hong cultivator. That day, the ancient poison spirit array has not been completely cracked. It can be seen that this big array is not a mortal thing.

 Chapter 3315

    It''s just that the dwarf old man''s three sources of terror at the level of Hong cultivator. That day, the ancient poison spirit array has not been completely cracked. It can be seen that this big array is not a mortal thing.


    "At the end of the crossbow, I already know the method of breaking the array and how to resist me!"


    The thin and harsh voice came from the big old man''s mouth, and his figure immediately appeared in the high altitude. The gloomy cold in his eyes wiped off, and the terrorist energy surged out from his body, quickly condensed into a vast energy space in front of him, and then condensed into an energy long gun with the surge of poisonous fog.


    "Hiss!"


    The energy lance emerged, and the clouds and clouds suddenly changed color in the high altitude. With the momentum of running thunder, it directly penetrated into the space in a moment and fell on the cracked array hood that had just been bombarded.


    "Boom!" when the energy lance fell, it seemed to have a mysterious power. The whole array of light masks trembled, then all cracked, and finally burst into pieces. Thunderous explosions resounded through the sky.


    The Tiangu poison spirit array finally broke in the dignified eyes of Lu Xintong, elder Hu and old man Suyi. The terrible energy ripples swept with the spread of the towering poison fog, directly destroying the withered and decadent, and stirring up the surrounding waves.


    "Bang bang!"


    At that time, countless mines exploded, the whole space and sea area were shaking, and the towering poison gas rose to the sky.


    "The Tiangu poison spirit array has been broken. You have no last resort. There is no door to heaven and no way to the earth. Ha ha..."


    The dwarf like man''s laughter swept high into the sky, looked at the figure for several times, and finally fell on Lu Xintong, elder Hu and the woman in plain clothes. He was cold and sneered endlessly.


    "Jueling double poison."


    Lu Xintong, elder Hu and the woman in plain clothes looked at the two people in the sky. Their faces were dignified and hard to hide. The strength of the two people was too strong, and they were not sure of working together.


    "Elder Hu, you and elder Ying deal with earth poison, I deal with heaven poison, and the other disciples deal with it carefully and fight." Lu Xintong didn''t pay attention for a long time, glanced across the sky, and then said to the people around him.


    "Kill..."


    When Lu Xintong''s voice fell, thousands of figures surrounded by the surrounding waters suddenly came into the air, with extraordinary momentum.


    "Young Valley leader, it''s wrong for you to deal with Tiandu alone. Run away. We''ll fight to hold them down and avenge us later."


    It seems that a beautiful woman in plain clothes called elder Ying said to Lu Xintong. Her eyes swept through the other party''s lineup. In addition to the two Jue Ling and dual poisons, there are three practitioners of Huahong realm, many practitioners of eternal realm and nirvana realm.


    But now the forces around them can''t be compared at all. I''m afraid they won''t even have the power to resist.


    "Elder Ying, I''m afraid we can''t leave Jueling poison Valley at this time. Everyone would rather follow master and me. How can I abandon you? Elder Ying doesn''t need to say much. It''s not easy to kill me." Lu Xintong said deeply and made a decision.


    "Have you discussed how to die?" the tall figure''s thin, crisp and harsh voice came out, which was also uncomfortable for the soul.


    "If you want to deal with me, I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay the price. Betraying the valley thief, sooner or later all the spirits will die and there will be no whole body!" Lu Xintong''s eyes were slightly heavy and his eyes were cold.


    "Hum, if you don''t drink, you can get the ten thousand poison seal as well as the Jue Ling poison formula."


    The big old man''s eyes were cold and his breath fluctuated. He turned back and said to the dwarf old man, "I''ll deal with Lu Xintong and leave the other to you. Make a quick decision."


    "HMM." the dwarf like old man nodded slightly to the burly old man, and then his eyes locked on elder Hu and elder Ying. The mighty yuan Lidun gushed out for it. A strange energy seemed to be able to block the space, and his hands formed a claw print.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Under the two claw prints, the space began to distort. Suddenly, its dwarf like figure swept away, and was the first to rush directly at elder Hu and elder Ying.


    "Spell it!"


    Elder Hu and elder Ying looked heavy. A two source Huahong peak and a one source Huahong peak had a violent surge of cultivation. The two energy attacks directly collided with each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a short moment, the three fought together. The sound of two thunderous sonic booms was like a bolt from the blue, swept down with a violent wind, turned into an arc in the air with the towering poison fog, and then swept and dispersed in the air.


    "Si la la..."


    Just by one move, elder Hu and elder Ying were directly shocked back. Elder Ying was spewing blood from his mouth. Yiyuan Huahong''s peak cultivator could not be the opponent of Sanyuan Huahong cultivator.


    "Spell it!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    Elder Hu and Yu Changlao didn''t have any intention to retreat. They seemed to have made up their mind. Anyway, they couldn''t retreat. The cold in their eyes and the poisonous fog swept through their body. They took the initiative almost at the same moment to hook the energy of heaven and earth. The terrible poisonous fog immediately spread from their body with the energy fluctuation.


    "Go."


    One left and one right, two energy attacks swept out, and a terrible smell spread around Dun time, sweeping away at the dwarf like old man in the front air.


    The overwhelming momentum is surging out, and the momentum of any person who cultivates in Huahong territory is absolutely vast. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, the space along the way is directly cracked.


    "Die."


    The dwarf like old man seemed to have completely failed to take elder Hu and elder Yu to heart. His fingerprints condensed and immediately collided with each other "Lu Xintong, go to hell."


    One of the two poisons of Jue Ling, the old man''s harsh voice came out, but his big body was extremely fast and rushed at Lu Xintong.


    "You don''t have that strength!"


    Lu Xintong''s complexion was slightly coagulated, but then he stabilized his mind. The mighty source force rolled out from his charming body, with a chaotic fluctuation of time and space. At the moment, it is already a source of Huahong''s cultivation, and the breath is definitely not weak.


    With the five men''s instant fight, the eyes of both sides trembled in the lineup, and then they rushed out.


    "Kill."


    "Make a quick decision and solve it as soon as possible."


    Outside the island, thousands of people rushed out of the array. Inspired by spirit tools, the source force broke out. One by one, the attack made the space directly tear apart, and many cracks spread. With a terrible smell of poison fog, it shrouded hundreds of people.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks gathered one after another, and the energy of heaven and earth gathered like dark clouds covering the sky, and the whole piece of the magnificent energy of heaven and earth was crumbling.


    "Spell it."


    "Kill one without losing, kill two and earn one."


    Hundreds of people drank together. Their eyes were cold and fierce. They fought to the death. One by one, they also tried their best. It was also a rather strong momentum.


    Terror energy surged, and the space ripple of vibration swept into the distance. One attack after another was instantly overwhelming.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    In a short time, in the scuffle, many attacks hit in an instant, many terrorist attacks broke out in an instant, and the energy ripples of terror spread and swept, directly destroying the dry and decaying. Generally, all the rocks in the air were shattered, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked for a time, with black water and waves.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    "Puff..."


    In a short moment, the power and strength of hundreds of people''s lineup are obviously not enough. Under a confrontation, all those who are not strong enough are directly shocked to fly. Their faces are pale. Those who are weak will spit out blood. Those who are strong will also stagger back. After all, they can''t compete with thousands of people in terms of number and strength.


    "Chulala."


    At this moment, Lu Xintong and the burly man also fought directly together. Their figure speed was extremely fast. They flew one after another, but they didn''t compete directly.


    Lu Xintong''s whole body was covered with time and space disordered fluctuations. One attack after another was swept out like a poisonous snake. The terrible energy swept through, causing violent fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    The burly man is obviously not easy to provoke. His strength is extremely strong. The attack is also tricky and vicious. The poisonous fog surges. He snatches away from Lu Xintong''s key parts in the face of different attacks. Fortunately, Lu Xintong is very fast and can avoid his fierce attack.


    "Eh..."


    In the face of Lu Xintong''s attack, the burly man who is one of the Jue Ling double poisons is really getting more and more strange. Lu Xintong is obviously a cultivation level of yiyuanhuahong, but his strength is far from that of ordinary yiyuanhuahong practitioners.


    "The boundless nirvana is indeed not weak, but after all, the level of strength is too weak." the burly person does not keep his hands. The breath of three sources of Hong cultivation on his body is no longer reserved. In the palm of his hand, a poison fog energy long gun condenses and shakes his hand. The energy long gun breaks through the air in an instant and sweeps straight in front of Lu Xintong.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Xintong''s shadow flashed, and a cyan arc surged in the slender hand, directly bypassing the space to form a strange arc, which was wrapped in the middle of the energy gun.


    "Hum!"


    But under this contact, Lu Xintong heard a dull hum in his throat. The strength contained in the energy gun was too strong. Lu Xintong seemed to have suffered some small losses, but fortunately, he was surprised and threw the energy gun away from his body.


    "Some skills, but as I said, the cultivation level is not enough."


    The burly body was gloomy and said. In this short moment, the figure was extremely fast. In the palm of Lu Xintong''s hand, another energy long gun appeared and directly swept to Lu Xintong''s back. In this panic, Lu Xintong seemed to want to retreat violently, but it was too late.


    "She, can you move like an ant? If she loses a hair, I will kill your nine families!

 Chapter 3316

    "She, can you move like an ant? If she loses a hair, I''ll kill your nine families!"


    At this moment, a low and indifferent voice fell, and a figure in a robe fell behind Lu Xintong. It appeared silently and unimaginably. The palm of his hand directly grasped the terrible energy gun, but it was lightly held by it and could no longer advance half an inch.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. The strength of the other party was too strong. This strength was too terrible. When he looked at the shadow, his eyes became more and more strange.


    The low and indifferent voice came out, but Lu Xintong''s figure immediately trembled one by one. The voice was too familiar. Jiao''s figure quickly turned back, and a strange robe figure suddenly appeared in his eyes. The familiar voice could not be familiar anymore, but the visitor was also quite familiar. He was the elder Ju in Jueling poison valley.


    This made Lu Xintong immediately wonder. According to the truth, elder Ju is a gang of Jue Ling and double poisons. How can she help her? Besides, elder Ju''s strength should not be the opponent of Tiandu.


    "Xintong, the boss and I came in time." almost at the same time, a young man in golden robe also fell silently beside Lu Xintong. When the voice fell, a noble face gathered in front of Lu Xintong''s face.


    "Bruce Lee."


    Looking at the little dragon that suddenly appeared, Lu Xintong''s voice trembled slightly, his eyes on his dignified face looked at the elder Ju''s follow, and suddenly showed a happy look. She already knew who it was.


    "Ju Kui, you do..." look at the appearance of the elder Ju. The burly man''s face was confused and shouted loudly. Just before his voice fell completely, he saw the long Ju''s body wriggling in front of him, and then turned into a man''s face with firm face and deep and cold eyes.


    At the same time, the condensed energy spear was directly swallowed into the palm of the man''s hand. The terrorist attack power disappeared without a trace.


    "If you dare to move my three younger sisters, you will live to the end." the indifferent voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. At the moment when he directly swallowed the energy long gun attack, Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention surged in his eyes and his palm trembled. Together, there was a bright golden mans palm print of fierce Xiao killing, carrying a great spirit of destruction. It fell on the chest of the burly man like a thunderbolt.


    At this moment, all spaces are solidified, and the burly person can''t escape at all. Everything in the surrounding space is out of control for him, all under the control of others, with fear in his eyes and death in his soul.


    "Boom."


    With this golden palm print falling, the big body could not escape. When the palm print fell, the body trembled violently in a moment, and then the big body directly exploded without any turning power.


    "Si la la!"


    The big body of Jue Ling''s twin poisons turned into a blood mist. With the afterwave of terrible Qi, it directly tore open the space cracks around the sky, revealing dark light. The broken space was then combined in an instant, and the big body was also destroyed.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low energy sonic boom, elder Hu and elder Ying were directly shaken open. The blood mist poured out of their mouths, and their faces were as white as gray. Elder Ying was directly blasted into the lower air. Under the huge impact, the shaking space was shaking.


    "Big brother..."


    The remaining dwarf like old man of Jueling double poison shouted loudly. He just watched Tiandu be killed by the other party''s move, and all the gods and souls were destroyed. The strength of that force made the soul tremble. Unexpectedly, Lu Xintong and others had such a strong person to help.


    "Whoosh..."


    It was only a short moment, and the dwarf earth poison didn''t have time to pay attention to the severely injured elder Hu and elder Ying. The eldest brother tianpoison was killed with one move. If he stayed, the consequences could be imagined. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. Once his figure flashed, he wanted to escape.


    "I still want to escape. Isn''t it arrogant just now? Give you Grandpa Bruce Lee to die!"


    When the sound fell, Bruce Lee''s golden robe figure was strange and came to the local poison. At the same moment, the terrible fluctuation immediately spread from his body. Suddenly, a terrible smell spread in the surrounding air. A fist seal wrapped in a golden flame swept out, and the high temperature penetrated into the space. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, all the spaces along the way were cracked and opened directly.


    "With such strong strength, my life is over!"


    Under such terror, the poison seemed to feel something, and even didn''t react at all. The fist print wrapped in a golden flame fell directly on him.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, a large area of space suddenly exploded. The thunderous sonic boom was like a bolt from the blue. Bruce Lee''s fist directly blew out a deep hole in the space. The violent hot golden flame and towering energy turned into an arc in the air and disappeared at a certain distance.


    The earth poison in the Jueling double poison of Sanyuan Huahong cultivation also turned into fragments and blood fog in this broken space. The same body and soul were destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    "Chulala."


    There were spatial fluctuations over the sea area, and more than a dozen figures wrapped Changhong and fell instantly.


    "Xin Tong, are you okay?"


    "Xin Tong, here we are."


    At first, several beautiful women flashed out. At the first time, they swept away to Lu Xintong. All the beautiful shadows were as beautiful as relegated immortals.


    "Dawn, tiger Yi, Xuanying, sister-in-law Longyan, Princess Jingchen."


    Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes fluctuated, and her dignified eyes finally relaxed. The people she had to wait for finally arrived. With them, even if the sky fell, she wouldn''t be afraid of half a minute.


    Zhou Kong was a scuffle scene, but at the moment, it was suddenly silent. With the second killing of two super strong players of Jue Ling and double poison, how could there be a countervailing force for that team at the moment? They were stagnant in the air and trembled hard to move.


    "There is no amnesty for those who should be killed!"


    The little dragon was suspended in the air, and the golden robe shook. He said to the practitioners of Huahong territory who came from several divine animal worlds behind him.


    "Yes."


    Several huahongjing practitioners of the world of beasts nodded, and their eyes sank in an instant. All their faces were cold and solemn. When the source of the profound meaning of terror came out of themselves, it quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky.


    "Kill..."


    Several strong people in Huahong territory jumped into the air and rushed out. Between the surging breath, the sea changed color, and there was a faint "roar" of lightning and thunder. All of them were released with the smell of terror. One by one, they could tear the sky and the earth. Then they carried the light column of terror and sparring practice, and fiercely collided with thousands of people. At this time, the lineup of the two sides is naturally very easy to distinguish.


    "Run away."


    Among the thousands of people, there are several huahongjing practitioners who can no longer care about others and directly disperse and flee.


    "No one wants to escape."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air and rushed out. The three huahongjing practitioners were directly solidified in the air. With a huge palm print in their hands, they condensed out, and the huge palm print was photographed directly at the three people.


    Under the palmprint, all the space along the way directly cracked out a series of space ripples, which fluctuated with the fierce and killing breath of terror, covering the three people like blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge palm print distorts a large area of space and falls directly against the three people. The terrorist attack power erupts in an instant, directly smashing a large area of space, and the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decayed. Generally, the three people''s bodies are also directly smashed into ashes. The three low-source Hongjing practitioners are vulnerable to one blow.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, the attack power of many powerful people in the divine beast world broke out, smashing a large area like a whirlwind, and many Jueling poison Valley disciples were also killed. Compared with the absolute level of strength, the role of poison skill can not play too much role.


    "Dare to move Xintong, you don''t know how to write dead words!"


    Bruce Lee let out a loud drink, shook his golden robe, and a fist print blew out. The body of the ancient practitioners in Jueling poison valley was smashed, and there was no residue left.


    The severely injured elder Hu and elder Ying came to Lu Xintong''s side and looked at the terrible strong man who suddenly came at this time, especially the man with a strong face and a young man in gold.


    Jueling double poisons were vulnerable in front of these two people. They couldn''t spy out what kind of terrible level their strength cultivation reached at this time.


    "Kill, our reinforcements are coming."


    "Kill, it''s not a pity that these traitorous Valley thieves die. Kill!"


    With the arrival of such strong people, hundreds of people who followed Lu Xintong were in despair. At this moment, their blood was boiling, and a breath of terror broke out one by one, swept out by overwhelming bombardment.


    On the contrary, everyone in the line-up of thousands of people has just seen that the super strong are also killed like mole ants. There are no bones and spirits, and there is no courage to fight at this time.


    "Young Valley leader, spare your life."


    "Young Valley master, spare your life."


    "Young Valley leader, we are wrong. Spare our lives."

 Chapter 3317

    All figures immediately gave up resistance and hurriedly surrendered.


    Figures fell on the ground and knelt on the ground. No one dared to do it or even escape.


    None of the elders in Huahong territory can escape. They can imagine.


    Several huahongjing practitioners in the world of beasts saw this and stopped temporarily. The eyes of hundreds of people immediately stagnated and fell on Lu Xintong.


    "Young Valley leader, after all, are disciples of Jueling poison valley. Besides, we are in the moment of employment..."


    Elder Ying seems to want to plead for most of the remaining traitors. After all, they are all disciples of Jueling poison valley. They can''t bear it.


    "Little valley leader, we know we are wrong."


    "Spare me, little valley leader. I will never betray you and follow you forever."... Lu Xintong looked at the thousands of traitors, his eyebrows moved, his eyes involuntarily looked at the man floating in the air in front of him, looked at the eyes with a light golden light in his eyes, and said softly: "brother..."


    "It turned out to be the elder brother of shaogu master. I don''t know what these terrible strong men are. They are not ordinary masters."


    Hearing the speech, elder Hu and elder Ying looked at the man with a strong face and trembled. The strength of killing Jueling double poisons like nothing was enough to make everyone palpitate.


    Visual landing Shaoyou, Lu Xintong''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Lu Shaoyou said softly: "Xintong, you are the leader of Jueling poison valley. Do what you think you should do. Just let go with your brother and Bruce Lee."


    "HMM." Lu Xintong heard the speech, his eyes moved, his head nodded slightly, and when his eyes turned to the thousands of Jueling poison Valley disciples who surrendered and knelt on the ground, he burst out with cold in his eyes. His charming face was tight and cold, like a Luocha witch, and said: "don''t be used for cheating a hundred times at one time. The traitor against the valley will be killed without amnesty!"


    The cold cheers fell, but it made the elders of the marsh and the elders of the British elder and other leaders also fret, and the faces of thousands of people who surrendered changed greatly, which undoubtedly announced their death penalty.


    "Run, run."


    Several quick responders knew it was difficult to forgive and immediately ran away.


    "In that case, go to hell.


    The indifferent voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Just as Lu Xintong''s voice fell, a dazzling golden light penetrated into the surrounding world for no reason. The golden light spread away, and the endless fierce and killing breath spread.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, a fierce thunder resounded out of thin air. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, the whole trembled, and the dark sea was filled with rough waves.


    "Boom!"


    The whole surrounding space seemed to be awakened at this moment. Under the golden light, the space immediately tore open countless cracks, and a golden light was immediately emitted from the cracks.


    The majestic breath of Xiao Sha forced people to collapse. The golden mans of heaven and earth suddenly covered the space like blocking the sky and the sun. All these changes made people''s soul tremble.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The golden light spreading from the crack immediately fell into the bodies of thousands of people like lightning, and raged in the whole surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of terror, around the huge Island, countless lacquer black water waves rose to the sky like black dragons.


    "What a terrible strength." looking up at the sky, Lu Shaoyou, who was shining with gold, and several strong Huahong warriors from the world of beasts who came with Bruce Lee, also looked surprised and shocked.


    "Si la la..."


    In the golden space, where the golden lightning passed, thousands of Jueling poison Valley disciples had no power to fight and killed them.


    The golden light penetrates the space and makes his body turn into ashes in the fierce killing spirit for no reason. All the gods and souls are destroyed!


    "What a terrible murderous spirit."


    With every move, thousands of people''s spirits were destroyed. This monstrous murderous spirit made everyone present tremble.


    "Hoo..."


    In the glittering space, Jin mang didn''t last long, and then disappeared. Lu Shaoyou''s breath converged and immediately fell in front of Lu Xintong.


    Looking at a rather pale face in front of him, Lu Shaoyou finally completely put down his heart. Several pills in Lu Shaoyou''s hand have also been handed over and said, "I already know about the general thing. If Bruce Lee and I are here, there will be no problem."


    "Yes, the boss and I are here. There''s no problem to flatten the Jue Ling poison valley."


    Bruce Lee smiled and clapped his hand on Lu Xintong''s shoulder, just like in the previous Lingwu world.


    Lu Xintong took the pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and stuffed it directly into her mouth. Her eyes looked at the two people in front of her. She said softly, "brother, Bruce Lee, it''s good to see you. I thought you didn''t have time to arrive. Shifu has been killed by traitors. In this three thousand world, I can only ask you for help."


    "Silly girl, we are a family. Who dares to touch my third sister, my eldest brother and Bruce Lee will help you vent your anger. No one in the world can touch you at all." Lu Shaoyou stroked Lu Xintong''s long hair on his shoulder. Just now the murderous spirit disappeared without a trace.


    "Who is the eldest brother of the little valley leader? I''ve never heard him talk about it."


    All the disciples of Jueling poison Valley looked at the man with a strong face, that is the evil star, the absolute murderer. At this time, the wind is light and the clouds are light. Such people are undoubtedly the most difficult to provoke. They have never heard that the little valley leader has such a terrible backer.


    "Xintong, I have good news for you. Boss Yang Guo has news. He is in Tiandi Pavilion now, but he has something to do for the time being. He will come to us at that time." Bruce Lee said to Lu Xintong.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xintong''s face suddenly burst out with joy. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "have you got the news from big brother? That''s good. If big brother is all right."


    "Little valley leader and big brother are in Tiandi Pavilion..."


    When elder Hu and elder Ying heard the speech, they looked at each other again and were shocked. They had heard of Tiandi Pavilion. It was a terrorist force, not the number of terrorist giants in the ancient hall.


    At this time, people knew that their little valley leader was not a helpless Lord, and there was definitely a terrorist force behind them At night, the mountains glitter with uncertain cold light under the night curtain. The sky is bright and the moon is hanging high. The moon is as bright as practice. The shining mountains are dark and overflowing, but there are layers of black mist floating faintly.


    The whole mountains are filled with a poisonous smell, which makes people have to be careful, but this poisonous smell naturally has no obstacle to those who practice poison skill.


    The night wind blows gently, the moon is in the sky, and stars are also faintly exposed above the sky. The poisonous fog can''t stop the twinkling of the morning light.


    In the night sky, a piece of Yuehua is shrouded in a piece of continuous buildings with peaks, shining a huge and overlapping figure of continuous buildings. Yuehua passes through the occasional black clouds in mid air, leaving mottled traces in the mountains.


    "Brother Shiming, your cultivation seems to have gone further."


    "Sister Qingman''s accomplishments have also improved a lot. This poison skill is not something that ordinary people dare to touch."


    "How dare brother Ming touch that second?"


    "Peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic. Brother, I gave up my life for my sister."


    "Cluck, brother Shiming is dead."


    "Not bad, how can you love younger sister Qingman well."... In a separate courtyard, there was a sound of dirty laughter from a room. At this time, a young man over half a hundred was playing on his bed with a young woman. My brother and sister were so tired that they could vomit for three days even if they were heard.


    The old man''s breath was cold and gloomy, but his eyes were sharp and bright. He was wearing a black wide robe and had a dirty smile. At a glance, he was a hungry wolf in color.


    The woman is extremely beautiful and enchanting, especially her peach blossom eyes, like a hook, can hook people''s soul.


    The enchanting woman looks like she is twenty-five or six years old. She is dressed in a long skirt and has all kinds of manners, which makes the old man restless. Her hands are in a hurry to rub on the enchanting body, while the woman is half pushing and half refusing to welcome.


    For a moment, the woman''s long skirt was directly removed by the old man. In the dark room, I saw the crisp chest jumping out like a white rabbit, as if it had a fragrance, which made the old man directly plunge down and absorb it with the blush.


    "Brother Shiming, you are bad."


    With this kind of absorption, the woman couldn''t help leaning back and shouting.


    "It''s really good." the old man put his head into the white meat and rubbed his hands constantly.


    A moment later, the woman was dazzled by the old man''s eyes and began to itch. She directly tore open her long skirt and opened her legs. The slender, tall, smooth and jade like legs were put on the old man''s shoulders respectively. She put the wet legs in front of the old man''s eyes and said eagerly, "brother Shiming, come in quickly, I think."


    Where did the old man endure? He immediately took off his clothes and took up his gun. He rushed directly to the recommendation of the enchanting woman and galloped up, which made the enchanting woman scream with joy.

 Chapter 3318

    Under this kind of collision, the enchanting woman couldn''t help but feel numb all over her body. Her two white long legs began to rub against the old man''s shoulders, and her round and high hips shrugged together, so that the collision could go deeper in her body.


    "Brother Shiming, you should be faster, faster, faster. I want you to be faster."


    The enchanting woman kept shouting with joy, urging the old man to be faster and faster.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s a long night, don''t worry for a while."


    The old man said softly, listening to the happy voice of the enchanting woman, his eyes became more and more hot, and he sold his life. However, it seems that he has a certain rhythm, and occasionally has a slow creep research, which makes the enchanting woman want to be immortal and die.


    "Brother Siming, let me come. You''re killing me."


    The enchanting woman finally couldn''t bear it. She directly pushed the old man back, and then pressed him down on the rest. One got up and rode up. After aiming at him, she collided quickly, with a sound of "pa pa" constantly heard.


    "Seconds, it''s really getting more and more waves. I like you. I can''t live without my good sister."


    The old man smiled grimly and kept standing up to cater to the enchanting woman. His hands were still rubbing on the meat ball in front of his chest. He only felt that his lone dragon was tightly wrapped in the woman''s body by layers of folds as fresh and full as clam meat. It was hot and hot as warm fire. It was wonderful and happy, It''s like being in paradise.


    The enchanting woman accelerated her collision, such as the waves, and kept cheering at the same time.


    "Good sister, brother can''t stand it. I''m coming."


    Finally, the old man couldn''t help a burst of crazy bumps. He got up tightly with both hands and squeezed it on the meat ball in front of his chest. His five fingers pinched out five long marks.


    "Brother Shiming, I''m here too."


    The enchanting woman was trembling all over at the moment, and her lips twitched for it. Her face flushed and screamed. Finally, her body fell directly on the old man, and her hands shook on the old man''s arms.


    A moment later, the two people separated, and the old man''s hands swam back and forth on the carcass.


    "Brother Shiming, how come Jueling and double poisons haven''t come back yet, can''t something happen?" the woman lay on the bed, the blush on her face gradually dispersed, but her eyes had to be a little worried at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Xintong can''t turn over the big waves. With the Jue Ling double poison shot, those powerful crossbows can''t compete any more. Tomorrow, you''ll wait to be your valley master. Then my dark dark cave and Jue Ling poison valley will merge, and the power will naturally be higher in the future." the old man said to the enchanting woman.


    When the enchanting woman heard the speech, she seemed relieved. Then she drew a sneer radian from the corner of her mouth and said: "It''s probably because of the delay of Jueling double poisons. Lu Xintong and others can''t afford to turn over the big waves. Otherwise, master was badly hurt when he killed the old guy, and several strong people died here. For a time, we are short of manpower, and we have to look at others. Even Lu Xintong and others can''t jump for so long, but now it''s finally solved. From tomorrow, Jueling poison valley will be I''ve got it. "


    "Brother, I''d like to congratulate you first. From tomorrow, I''ll have to call my sister green Bangkok Lord, ha ha." the old man smiled and kept kneading and playing with his hands on the crisp chest.


    "Don''t laugh at me, brother. You''re the master of the dark dark cave. It''s not the help of the dark cave this time. Master solved the old guy, and our affairs won''t be so smooth. Thank you for your help to solve the remaining sins of those old guys." the enchanting woman smiled.


    When the old man heard the speech, he rubbed his crisp chest hard, smiled like a smile, and said, "sister Qingman is polite. In the future, we will be a family, and my brother''s dark dark hole is your dark hole. Besides, my sister also has something on her, which makes my brother reluctant to give up, and I want to be with her all the time."


    "Brother, you are bad..."


    "That''s worse."... At night, in a mountain courtyard, there are Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Princess Long Yan, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi and Xuan Ying.


    Lu Shaoyou and others learned from Lu Xintong''s narration that Lu Xintong had left the Feiling gate and returned to Jueling poison valley.


    It turned out that Lu Xintong''s master, miehun poison Ji, disappeared 20000 years ago because she was besieged by a group of strange strong men for no reason when she went out. After a fierce battle, miehun poison Ji was hit to death.


    But miehun poison Ji escaped by chance. Fortunately, she left a glimmer of vitality, but she couldn''t get out of trouble and leave.


    Because miehun poison Ji also suspected that she was besieged outside, which was also related to the traitors in Jueling poison valley. She didn''t dare to refuse lingpoison valley without recovering her strength. The more a person can''t heal, she is trapped in the territory, lacks all resources, and her injury is very serious, which is very difficult to recover.


    Coincidentally, Lu Xintong met the soul destroying poison girl, who was also a poison cultivator, so he worshipped her.


    With the help of Lu Xintong, the strength of miehun poison Ji slowly recovered, but it has not been to the point of complete recovery.


    Because it will be the next day to choose the valley master soon. After her strength has been restored, miehun poison Ji also wants to go back and find out who was the traitor in the original sneak attack, that is, she returned to Jueling poison valley with Lu Xintong.


    The sudden return of the soul killing poison girl naturally caused a lot of unrest in Jueling poison valley. It was immediately divided into three lineups. One was to support the soul killing demon girl on behalf of the valley master, and the other was to support the old Valley master, but this force was not big.


    In addition, the third force is not weaker than the force supporting the soul killing demon girl. It is composed of many elders and Dharma protectors, but this force has always been neutral.


    In the spirit of poison Valley, Lu Xin Tong''s strength has also improved a lot. Master''s death spirit Ji has been secretly investigating the original traitor.


    After investigating for a long time, miehun poison Ji finally found a trace of eyebrows and found that this person was her younger martial sister miehun demon Ji. She immediately gave Lu Xintong the valley master seal and ten thousand poison seal in Jueling poison Valley, and reminded Lu Xintong not to give the cultivated Jueling poison formula to anyone.


    This leader''s seal is a keepsake of the valley leader of Jueling poison valley. It is said that it is related to a major event or treasure in Jueling poison valley.


    It''s just that the valley masters of Jueling poison Valley in previous dynasties don''t know the specific origin of the ten thousand poison seal rune, but they just regard it as the leader''s seal rune. Miehun poison Ji left Jueling poison Valley 20000 years ago to go out, that is, to find things related to the ten thousand poison seal rune.


    As for the Jue Ling poison formula, it is the strongest skill of Jue Ling poison valley. Only the valley master and the next valley master can cultivate it. It can be said that as long as he has the ten thousand poison seal and Jue Ling poison formula, he will be the quasi Valley master, and Lu Xintong has already cultivated the Jue Ling poison formula.


    After miehun poison Ji handed the ten thousand poison seal to Lu Xintong, she ordered Lu Xintong to leave Jueling poison Valley immediately and go to thousands of worlds to find an ancestor of Jueling poison valley called ten thousand poison supreme.


    Let him tell the ten thousand poison Supreme Master that the Jueling poison Valley has been infiltrated by foreign strength, even now the whole Jueling poison Valley is not the original one.


    Only Lu Xintong was trapped by the man who killed the soul demon girl before he left Jueling poison valley.


    The soul killing poison girl was also besieged by several strong men. Although she killed several and hurt the soul killing demon girl, she was finally killed by the prepared soul killing demon girl and others. Lu Xintong also saw with his own eyes that the master soul killing poison girl died in front of him this time. Lu Shaoyou heard from elder Ju''s soul memory. What Lu Xintong said earlier, in the soul memory search of elder Ju, Lu Shaoyou already knew a lot intermittently.


    Therefore, at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved slightly and said softly, "it seems that the soul killing demon girl has been plotting for a long time. Jueling poison Valley has been infiltrated by foreign strength. It should be the dark cave."


    Lu Shaoyou then told Lu Xintong about the dark cave he got.


    "They must want to completely remove all the disciples who support Shifu. Fortunately, they will be the leader of the valley without suspense tomorrow. This dark cave is a very powerful force in the Kunyun world. Although it can''t be compared with the ancient clan, it is a first-class force under the ancient clan in the whole Kunyun world. There are many strong people in the cave, which can''t be underestimated if there is no Jueling poison valley Inside, how dare this dark cave provoke Jue Ling poison valley. "


    Lu Xintong''s voice fell, and then he looked sad. His eyes were accompanied by grief and perseverance. He said, "anyway, I must repay master''s revenge. This time, if master didn''t want me to protect me and leave, I''m afraid he also had a chance to escape. If it weren''t for me, Shifu wouldn''t die."


    Her eyes were filled with sadness. Lu Xintong blamed herself deeply. Shifu was still desperately protecting her at the last moment.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Although he didn''t get along with Lu Xintong''s master, miehun poison Ji, for a long time and didn''t have much communication, he knew that he had an excellent relationship with Lu Xintong''s teachers and disciples, and he could see that he had always loved his third sister Lu Xintong.

 Chapter 3319

    Lu Xintong has two masters in total. Old Dong fell down unfortunately at the beginning, and at this time, the soul killing poison girl fell down unfortunately. At this moment, Lu Xintong''s mood, Lu Shaoyou can understand, must be very sad and heartache. If you don''t avenge your master, I''m afraid you can''t pass your own level in your heart.


    "Xin Tong, now that you have escaped, why don''t we go to those neutral elders and tell them what you know, we will be able to deal with the soul killing demon girl at that time." Hu Yi said to Lu Xin Tong.


    Lu Xintong smelled the speech and smiled bitterly. When he was about to speak, Xuan Ying nearby said to Hu Yi: "Sister Hu Yi, things won''t be so simple. I''m afraid it''s hard to find out if Xintong refuses to admit it. Even those elders will find out. I''m afraid that Xintong will encounter greater danger during this period of time, and even give the soul killing poison Ji time to prepare. At that time, even those neutral elders will be gradually cleaned, and at that time Who else can do anything about the ghost killing witch? "


    Lu Xintong nodded to Hu Yi and Xuan Ying and said, "sister Xuan Ying is right, but she''s only right. There are two."


    With a slight sigh, Lu Xintong paused, then Jiao Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and said: "second, Jueling poison Valley always respects strength and the strong. At the beginning, my master took the position of the leader of Jueling poison valley because he defeated everyone in the same school and the soul killing demon girl.


    Later, Shifu was killed by a traitor and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, in 20000 years, her strength and influence were weaker than that of the soul killing demon girl. Therefore, many elders and Dharma guardians in Jueling poison valley will know that my Shifu was competing with the soul killing demon girl and will also show a group of neutral forces.


    If I successfully take the position of Valley leader this time, those forces will naturally surrender, but if the person who is killed by the soul demon girl takes the position of Valley leader, those forces will naturally take refuge in the past. "


    "The strong is respected. Sometimes the facts are not too important. It has been deducting since ancient times. Strength is the existence that determines everything."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He had already changed into his loose blue robe. He looked at Lu Xintong and asked, "Xintong, what are your plans now?"


    "Tomorrow is the day to choose the new Valley leader. According to the rules of Jueling poison Valley, if I don''t show up, even if there is no ten thousand poison seal Rune and Jueling poison formula, the person who kills the soul demon girl will easily become the new Valley leader. At that time, I will unconditionally hand over the Jueling poison formula and ten thousand poison seal rune, so I must go." Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes picked slightly and said: "At least, I can''t let them continue to sit up."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Xintong and his eyes moved slightly. After being silent for a while, he opened his mouth and continued to ask Lu Xintong: "Xintong, what is the strength level of the soul killing witch?"


    Lu Xintong looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "My Shifu was a Wuyuan Huahong before she was badly hurt, and she has never recovered to the full strength level. Under the heavy damage, Shifu was also eaten by the poison skill, and all her beautiful face was destroyed. Even ordinary means are difficult to recover. Shifu has always been able to cover her face with a black veil. I heard Shifu mention that the strength level of the soul killing demon girl seems to have reached Liuyuan Huahong , this time, master will encounter a poisonous hand. "


    "Liuyuan Huahong?"


    Lu Shaoyou sat with his eyes flashing slightly and said to Lu Xintong, "Xintong, do what you want to do tomorrow. With me here, even if you pierce the sky, my brother will help you."


    "Xintong, and me, it''s just the level of Liuyuan Huahong''s cultivation. It''s not very good."


    Bruce Lee looked up, then looked sideways at Lu Shaoyou around him and asked, "boss, I got the news that you went to the eternal hall and became the Lord and the Lord of the eternal hall, didn''t you?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, smiled at Bruce Lee and said, "you''re very well informed."


    "I also just learned that it was the news collected by the world of beasts."


    Bruce Lee smiled, looked at Lu Xintong again and said, "Xintong, you hear me. The boss is now the Lord of the eternal hall. Make trouble for me at Jueling poison valley. We will have everything tomorrow."


    "Well." Lu Xintong nodded and said to Lu Shaoyou, "Congratulations, elder brother, the Lord of the ancient temple, that''s unusual."


    Lu Xintong has been to Jueling poison Valley for so long, and she has already learned a lot about the major forces outside. She naturally knows what the eternal Temple Lord represents and is happy for her brother.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to smile and asked Lu Xintong, "what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    Lu Xintong''s smile converged a little, his silver teeth nibbled, then his lips opened gently, looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, and said: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will know that Jueling, shuangdu and others are dead. I want to go directly to get back my Valley master position tomorrow. I don''t want to take revenge for my master, so their plan won''t succeed."


    "Do it when you decide. I''ll accompany you tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "And me, everything can''t turn over the sky." Bruce Lee interfaced... The night passed slowly, the bright moon moved to the west, and the east gradually turned white.


    In the early morning, in Jueling poison Valley, a highly toxic place, the mountains, the peaks reflect the bronze horizon. On the peaks, wisps of transparent lavender and light yellow light, the gray peaks in the distance overlap again, and all things on the earth wake up from the morning.


    The whole Jueling poison Valley is also a famous poison place in the whole 3000 world. It is enough to make ordinary practitioners dare not step on it. Being strong will also have a lot of influence.


    It can be said that if two practitioners of poison skill and those of other means are almost the same in strength, it may be difficult to win or lose in other places, but if they are in this Jueling poison Valley, it is absolutely that the practitioners of poison skill will be able to win easily, which shows the impact of this poison land on people.


    There are very few people practicing poison skills, but the people practicing poison skills in the whole three thousand world are basically gathered in Jueling poison Valley, which makes Jueling poison valley also have a large number of people.


    It''s not usually quiet in Jueling poison Valley, but it''s definitely not too lively, but it''s a lot lively recently.


    Every time there is a big event in Jueling poison Valley, it will be very lively. This time, it is only once in 100000 years that the new Valley owner selects a grand ceremony, which is even more lively.


    There are many peaks in Jueling poison Valley, with a huge square and many halls around.


    Poison gas filled the air. At this time, many figures gathered in the square in the morning. I''m afraid there are no less than 30000 or 40000 people, among which there is the smell of ORC, Terran and even ghost race.


    All figures have one thing in common, that is, they are all poison practitioners.


    As time went by, more and more people were on the square. Finally, in a hall directly in front, there were nearly 20 figures surrounded by an enchanting woman. The enchanting woman looked 25 or 16 years old and beautiful. Especially her peach blossom eyes were like hooks, which could hook people''s hearts and souls.


    Surrounded by the people around, the enchanting woman is greeting many Dharma protectors in Jueling poison Valley and the strong ones who rarely come back. She is wearing a light cyan long skirt, which makes people look at her from time to time.


    "This time, the fairy must be able to become the valley master."


    "At that time, the postgraduates will ask you Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma


    "Congratulations, fairy."


    "Elder Huang is kind. It''s a blessing for Jueling poison Valley to have elder Huang here."


    "The fairy''s strength seems to have improved again. The poison skill must be further advanced."


    "You can''t compare your strength with the Three Dharma guardians."... "That''s the green man fairy. This time, you can sit as the valley master."


    "Didn''t the old Valley master intend to pass on the position of Valley master to disciple Lu Xintong? It''s said that Lu Xintong''s poison skill is powerful and he is still a boundless nirvana. He should have the best chance to become a new Valley master."


    "We don''t know about these things. You should know something about the current situation of Jueling poison valley. It''s different from the past."... The enchanting woman and the Dharma executioner elder of Jueling poison Valley greeted at the top. There were also disciples in the dense crowd under the square who began to talk about it one after another.


    "Buzz!"


    A moment later, at the end of the day, a low bell suddenly came out of the square, the noise stopped immediately, and all eyes immediately turned to the central hall of the square.


    "Si la la..."


    When they looked, they immediately saw the central exit of the hall. There were more than ten figures walking out. It was clearly at the door, but in the blink of an eye, the more than ten figures appeared directly in front of a row of more than ten seats with dozens of seats placed first in the square at this time.


    The breath converged, but the whole space was repressed for no reason.


    At first, a beautiful woman in her forties looks like a woman in her forties, but she is still charming and has a good temperament. Her eyes are fine. She is wearing a long black dress with many pale blood spots. The color of the long dress makes those practitioners with lower strength look at it, which also shows a thrilling feeling.

 Chapter 3320

    Beside the beautiful woman, there are several old people and several old women, all of whom are powerful. The faint breath fluctuation makes the space tremble for no reason. Only the powerful can feel this kind of space tremble.


    Seeing the beautiful woman and the old men and women walking out, all the disciples of Jueling poison Valley, the enchanting woman and the Dharma protector in the square immediately saluted respectfully and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the valley master and elders."


    "All free."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s blood spotted black skirt moved gently, waved to everyone to be free, and then sat on the middle seat.


    Everyone around immediately followed and sat down. There were many people who were qualified to sit down. Their faces changed slightly and their faces moved secretly.


    "How many people are there besides the elders around the valley Lord?"


    "It seems that it''s a person from the dark cave. It''s said that he was invited to watch the ceremony."


    "When did we have such a good relationship with the dark cave in the absolute spirit poison Valley?"... After all the elders and others took their seats, there was a low voice discussion again in the square. Looking at several strange figures sitting in the front row at this time, many disciples of the absolute spirit poison Valley were quite puzzled.


    At the moment, the enchanting and beautiful woman was already flashing with lotus steps. After a few flashes, she did not show any trace. She stood respectfully behind the middle-aged beautiful woman in a blood spotted black skirt. Her eyes glanced at a half a hundred strong old man with a cold breath and a black wide robe on the side.


    "Eh, why don''t you see Valley master and Lu Xintong."


    "It''s said that the old Valley master seems to want to pass on the position of Valley master to Lu Xintong."


    "At this time, why doesn''t Lu Xintong come? If he doesn''t arrive, he will lose his position as the valley host meeting according to the rules of Jueling poison valley."... In the square, some disciples of Jueling poison Valley who seem to know something whispered their heads and talked. Many elders and Dharma protectors also began to look at each other and look slightly.


    "It''s time to start."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in black dress had an indifferent face, looked at a yellow old man on her side with a little brick and said, "if you don''t come, you will be disqualified according to the rules of Jueling poison valley. Do it according to the rules of Jueling poison Valley!"


    "The new Valley master alternation ceremony of Jueling poison Valley once every 100000 years begins now."


    The old man in yellow shirt immediately came forward when he heard the speech, and his bright and high voice resounded through the air, saying: "I won''t say much about the rules of selecting new Valley leaders. Everyone knows the rules of Jueling poison valley. Except that the valley leader appoints the person to take over the next valley leader, it can also be competed by all elders and the valley leader''s own disciples. Because the valley leader of Jueling poison Valley has something to do this time, he also works on behalf of the valley leader for everything in Jueling poison Valley, so it''s natural to act on behalf of the valley leader I have the right to exercise the power of Valley master. The next valley master is to appoint Qingman fairy, the valley master''s personal disciple, to inherit. I don''t know if anyone has an opinion? "


    Old man Huang Shan''s voice fell, and his eyes fell on a group of elders on his seat intentionally or unintentionally.


    Many elders of Jueling poison Valley looked at each other, their eyes moved secretly, as if they were searching for something, and then their eyes fell on the enchanting woman with a slight sigh, but they didn''t say much in the end.


    At this time, the enchanting woman''s eyes also swept the people without revealing any trace, and took her looks into her eyes one by one, and her face showed a faint smile.


    The old man with yellow shirt took his eyes back from the crowd, nodded secretly to the middle-aged beautiful woman, and then said again: "it seems that there is no objection. It seems that Qingman fairy has become the new Valley master of Jueling poison valley. So I announce that from now on, Qingman fairy..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as the old man in yellow shirt was talking, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s eyes first looked up and looked into the far space ahead. Then many old people and women around seemed to feel something, looking away together.


    "It''s ridiculous to take over. When will it be your turn to choose the next valley master?"


    At the same time, just before the old man in yellow shirt finished his words, a Jiao''s cry came out and echoed over the square.


    "Whoosh..."


    The crowd immediately looked up, and under the gaze of many eyes, many broken winds rang through the air in front of them.


    Then the people were stunned to see that nearly 20 long rainbow came and fell directly on the square.


    Changhong converged, and everyone appeared, and figures appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s Lu Xintong."


    "And Xuzhou old and English elders."


    "There are so many beautiful women. They don''t seem to be the disciples of Jueling poison valley."... "Shulala!"


    The figures fell one after another, and hundreds of figures were coming in the air. After only a few flashes, they appeared over the square. It was the Witch and the disciples of Jueling poison Valley who had been following Lu Xintong and miehun poison Ji.


    The first people to come are naturally Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Xuanying, Zhu Chenxi, Princess Jingchen, Hu Yi, Princess Longyan, as well as the strong ones in the world of sacred animals and elders Hu and Ying.


    "How beautiful..."


    Sitting at the table, the old man in a cold black robe looked at Lu Xintong, Zhu Chenxi, Xuanying, Hu Yi, Princess Long Yan and others. His eyes suddenly trembled. These beautiful women could not be compared with those enchanting women and other vulgar people.


    After seeing Lu Xintong, elder Hu, elder Ying and others, the middle-aged beautiful women and many elders in the middle of the head also changed their complexion a lot in a moment. They met each other faintly, and their eyes fluctuated faintly.


    "It''s really brave. Without the seal of ten thousand poisons and the cultivation of Jue Ling poison formula, you can choose a new Valley master here. You don''t want to rebel because the rules of Jue Ling poison valley are like nothing."


    Lu Xintong fell to the ground without paying attention to anyone, but Lianbu easily went directly to the old man in yellow shirt, and the indifferent voice came out. Suddenly, as soon as he lifted his slender hand, he slapped him fiercely. At this time, he was shocked by Lu Xintong''s momentum, and on the face of the old man in yellow shirt, the high-level peak of the ancient world, who had not responded at all.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp palm print came out, and five red fingerprints appeared on the old man''s face.


    "Puff!"


    When the old man in yellow shirt opened his mouth, blood gushed out of his mouth. The teeth slapped by Lu Xintong ejected several with the blood mist.


    This sudden scene made the whole square suddenly quiet, and all eyes immediately fell on Lu Xintong.


    At this time, the beautiful woman in black dress and several old women in the middle looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee respectively, and their faces were confused.


    "Lu Xintong, how dare you slap me in the face..."


    The yellow shirt old man who was slapped by Lu Xintong suddenly covered his hot and painful face and looked at Lu Xintong with dull eyes. It seemed that some people couldn''t return to their senses. His voice fell, but suddenly the face that had just been slapped by Lu Xintong began to swell and become dark, and instantly spread to the whole face and head, with blue veins exposed on his face, The whole body was swollen and dark for a moment.


    "Dare to disrespect me, damn it!"


    Lu Xintong said lightly. He wiped the cold in his eyes and didn''t do it again. The old man in yellow shirt immediately screamed.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed and wailed. The old man in yellow shirt''s thin body suddenly puffed up like a huge fat, and his face seemed to itch. His fingers directly grabbed black blood dripping wounds on his swollen face, showing fear. Even he couldn''t resist the poison, and shouted: "Valley master, help..."


    Old man Huang Shan was about to ask for help, but his voice had not fallen yet. His body immediately expanded and exploded.


    "Bang!"


    The low sonic boom exploded, and the old man in yellow shirt immediately became a pile of black blood stains and left them in the square. All the gods and souls were destroyed, and all the souls were destroyed in this poison.


    "Hoo..."


    The eyes of many people at the scene suddenly trembled. It seemed that no one thought that Lu Xintong would go directly to the killer. A high-level and peak cultivator in the ancient world was poisoned in an instant. The poison skills were appalling.


    His eyes fell on Lu Xintong and fluctuated. Those who didn''t know much about Lu Xintong immediately began to look at him with new eyes, but no one would think Lu Xintong was cruel and cruel.


    Most people who practice poison skills are more extreme than ordinary people''s mind. Under the influence of highly toxic gas, their character will also tend to be Yin and fierce and bloodthirsty, which is also the main reason why the strong are respected in Jueling poison valley.


    There are absolutely few people who can cultivate poison skills and keep empty and bright like Lu Xintong.


    Therefore, at this time, no one will feel that Lu Xintong is cruel and cruel, but only in awe.


    The yellow shirt old man was directly poisoned, which made several old men and women on the seat also have their eyes fluctuating secretly.


    "Lu Xintong, how dare you! You know the crime of killing the second Dharma protector at the grand ceremony?" the enchanting woman and the beautiful woman in the middle of the black dress looked at each other without showing any trace, and immediately scolded Lu Xintong.


    "The ten thousand poison seal is here. I am the leader of Shao Valley and the successor of the next leader of Jueling poison valley. The second Dharma protector is disrespectful to me. As everyone can see, why not kill me, Qingman? Do you also want to disrespect me!"

 Chapter 3321

    "The ten thousand poison seal is here. I am the successor of the next leader of Jueling poison valley. The second Dharma protector is disrespectful to me. As everyone can see, why not kill me, Qingman? Do you also want to disrespect me!" Lu Xintong''s voice fell down, his slender hand shook, and a palm in the palm was the size of a palm. The whole body was crystal clear and spread the streamer of secret patterns, The seal like a jade seal suddenly hovered in the palm.


    "Ten thousand poison seal."


    His eyes fell on the seal in Lu Xintong''s palm at this time. This seal is naturally known to the disciples of Jueling poison valley. It is the seal of the leader of Jueling poison valley. There are ten thousand poison seals representing the valley leader.


    "I''ve seen little valley leader."


    On the square, many disciples of Jueling poison Valley salute. The ten thousand poison seal rune is of great significance to the disciples of Jueling poison valley.


    Many eyes on the seat suddenly turned pale.


    "No gift." the ten thousand poison seal in Lu Xintong''s palm flickered, indicating that everyone in the square was free from gift. Then his eyes fell on the enchanting woman in front of him, with a slight chill fluctuation: "Qingman, why can''t you be polite when you see the ten thousand poison seal?"


    "This..."


    The enchanting woman''s eyes trembled for a moment. Under the ten thousand poison seal, all the disciples of Jueling poison Valley must be respectful, but her salute at this time is undoubtedly equal to admitting defeat to Lu Xintong.


    "Lu Xintong, it''s true that you have a ten thousand poison seal, but how to get it remains to be confirmed. If your master gave it to you, can there be evidence?" just when the enchanting woman was in trouble, the beautiful woman in a black dress sitting in the middle looked at Lu Xintong. Her voice was clear and winding, but it made her soul uncomfortable.


    "This is what my master left, but what evidence do you want." Lu Xintong looked at the beautiful woman in black dress, with a surge of cold in his eyes.


    "This is the ten thousand poison seal left by the valley master to the little valley master. The valley master hopes that the little valley master will become the valley master of Jueling poison valley. I can testify."


    "I can also testify."... Elder Hu, elder Ying and others immediately looked at the people on the seat and said.


    "Your testimony is hard to explain. After all, most of the elders and Dharma guardians don''t know. It''s inevitably inappropriate for you to testify." the beautiful woman in black skirt glanced at the elders of the marsh and the elders of Britain and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Lu Xintong raised his head slightly and looked straight at the beautiful woman in black skirt; "Do you need my master to testify?"


    "Nephew Xintong, it would be better if your master came to testify." the beautiful woman in black dress looked dark and her face twitched slightly.


    The chill in Lu Xintong''s eyes spread out without covering up. He looked at the beautiful woman in black dress. His lips opened gently and said: "my master, where has she gone? You should know naturally in your heart. Otherwise, you go to find master. How about her old man? I think master must want to see you very much."


    The voice fell, and Lu Xintong''s eyes were full of cold. She knew that even if she told the elders present that Shifu was killed by the soul killing witch in front of her, it might not play a big role.


    Even those neutral forces who learned that master was dead directly accelerated the deviation. It was because of master''s existence that most people were neutral.


    As Lu Xintong''s voice fell, the cold look in the eyes of the black skirt beautiful woman miehun demon Ji swept away. She was also unable to say that the elder martial sister miehun poison Ji had been killed by herself. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be said.


    "Lu Xintong, you said that your master gave you the ten thousand poison seal. At this time, your master is not here, and we can''t confirm how you got the ten thousand poison seal in Jueling poison valley."


    The soul killing demon girl then looked at Lu Xintong and said, "that''s it. Martial uncle, I''ll keep the ten thousand poison seal for you first. When I see your master, I''ll really want to know. Today''s Valley master grand ceremony can''t be postponed. Continue to choose a new Valley master. If the ten thousand poison seal is really yours, how about making you the valley master at that time?"


    "This clearly means to rob."


    "Where has the real Valley master gone? Why doesn''t such an important day appear today."


    "There seems to be something wrong here."... Many people in the square are confused. For most of the disciples who rushed back to Jueling poison valley from all directions, they don''t know much about the situation in Jueling poison valley.


    Some news has long been blocked in the absolute spirit poison Valley, even if it happened in the absolute spirit poison valley.


    The huge Jueling poison Valley is unimaginable. It is divided into several huge areas. Even if things happen in this valley, once the news is blocked, it is difficult for others to know the situation. The soul killing demon Ji and others have long been prepared and sent a large number of people to block the news.


    "It''s shameless. It looks like what Xintong said. The strong in Jueling poison valley are respected. Only strength is the last word."


    On the square, Bruce Lee''s eyes were slightly selected, and the light golden mark added a kind of mystery and demon charm to his dignity. At this time, many people around him were peeping.


    Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands on his back, and his face was indifferent. His eyes swept over the seats in front of him. There were many strong people in Huahong territory, and they were all poison skill practitioners. Any one of these people in the outside world was definitely a notorious existence.


    The identity of poison skill cultivator is enough to make people walk around the ground and fear.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou had a more or less real understanding of the power of the whole Jueling poison valley. At this time, there were many huahongjing practitioners sitting on the seat. The leaders of several old people and several old women were practitioners whose cultivation breath reached the four sources, and even reached the extraordinary level among the five sources.


    Coupled with the difficulty of poison, any of these people is a terrorist to the outside world.


    From the soul search memory of elder Ju and the people in the dark dark cave, Lu Shaoyou can recognize most of these people sitting at this time. Except for a few who are the elders of huahongjing cultivation in the dark cave, the rest are the high source Dharma protector of Jueling poison Valley and some elders with extraordinary status.


    Especially those old men and women who were in the first place had an extraordinary position in Jueling poison valley.


    Finally, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have swept over the beautiful woman in black dress and an old man in black. These two are the soul killing demon girl and the cave master of the dark cave, secming Hongzun.


    Lu Shaoyou faintly felt the breath of the soul killing witch. As Lu Xintong said, it was already the breath of Liuyuan Huahong cultivation. At that second, the cultivation strength of Minghong Zun was definitely not weak, and he should have stepped into the cultivation level of Wuyuan Huahong.


    As Lu Shaoyou looked back, all the eyes on the square fell on Lu Xintong.


    The cold light in Lu Xintong''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and then he looked at the soul killing demon girl and said, "you don''t have to be so troublesome if you want ten thousand poison seals."


    When the voice dropped, Lu Xintong turned his head and looked at the enchanting woman whose face had not been very good-looking. He said: "today is the grand ceremony of the valley master. Someone just wants to get the ten thousand poison seal and the Jue Ling poison formula. Qingman, as long as you can win me, the ten thousand poison seal and the Jue Ling poison formula are yours. How about I quit the Jue Ling poison valley after that?"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Smelling the speech, a lot of breath fluctuated around, and many people at the table also moved their eyes.


    This enchanting woman called Qingman is the disciple of miehun enchantress. She is also the one who wants to sit on the leader of Jueling poison Valley this time. Her name is Qingman fairy.


    When Qingman fairy heard Lu Xintong''s words, her eyes moved slightly, and then she glanced at the soul killing demon girl not far away.


    The soul killing enchantress''s face was slightly heavy, and then she looked at the enchanting woman and said, "Qingman, come here."


    "Yes, master."


    When the green man heard the speech, he immediately flashed in front of the soul killing demon girl.


    The soul killing demon girl looked at the green man in front of her, stood up, patted her shoulders slightly and said softly, "I remember you haven''t competed with your younger martial sister in recent years. Now you just have a chance. Since your younger martial sister is interested in competing with you, you can try your younger martial sister''s strength."


    "I take your orders, so I''ll have a good duel with my younger martial sister."


    For some reason, Qingman suddenly looked happy. When his voice fell, his enchanting figure flashed. He immediately went to the square and looked at Lu Xintong and said, "my good junior sister, let''s have a good competition."


    Listening to the words of miehun demon Ji, Qingman and Lu Xintong, many elders and Dharma guardians sitting upright didn''t say much. I''m afraid everyone was holding the same idea and watching the change.


    "Good." Lu Xintong looked up, then looked back and said to Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Princess Long Yan: "brother, Bruce Lee and sister-in-law, sit first. I have to solve some things myself now."


    "Come, get ready to take a seat." elder Hu immediately ordered hundreds of Jueling poison Valley disciples who fell behind at this time.


    "Whoosh."


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out. From the main hall, he moved out a lot of seats and put them on the top seat, standing together with the soul killing witch.


    "Presumptuous, not everyone can sit at the table." a gloomy old man sank to the side of the soul killing demon girl.


    "Liudu, these people are all invited by the young Valley leader to attend the ceremony in Jueling poison valley. Why can''t they sit at the table?" said the gloomy old man.


    "Since it''s nephew Lu Xintong''s brother and he''s here to watch the ceremony, naturally we should treat him well."

 Chapter 3322

    From time to time, the evil spirit girl''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, waving to the gloomy old man behind her to stop him.


    "Xintong, be careful." Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to the disputes. His eyes moved slightly. He came up to Lu Xintong, hugged him slightly and said softly to Lu Xintong, "don''t worry if you have a brother!"


    "Thank you, brother." Lu Xintong raised his head and nodded in his eyes. A beautiful shadow flashed. Then he jumped onto the square and stood in front of the Qingman.


    "Boss, let''s sit down for a while. This Jueling poison Valley is just like this. There are few decent ones."


    Bruce Lee glanced at the elders of Jueling poison Valley in the seat. When he finished speaking to Lu Shaoyou, he was already walking to the prepared seat and sitting directly.


    With Bruce Lee''s words falling without any cover up, many old people''s eyes on the seat not far away also fluctuated.


    Princess Long Yan, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, Princess Jingchen, the strong ones in the world of beasts, as well as elder Hu and elder Ying, can only stand under the square at this time.


    At this time, the eyes of the dark dark hole master second Ming Hongzun didn''t fall on Qingman. They always looked at Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi and other women from time to time.


    When Lu Shaoyou sat in the middle seat, he looked at Lu Xintong and Na Qingman in the field, looking very indifferent.


    "Good younger martial sister, I''ve always wanted to know your strength. I hope you don''t disappoint me today."


    Qingman looked at Lu Xintong. When his voice fell, a strong breath fluctuation on his body began to spread out, accompanied by the rolling poison gas penetrating the space.


    Lu Xintong looked at the enchanting green man in front of him and said, "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. How much strength do you have, do your best."


    Seeing the two people on the court at this time, many eyes fell on Lu Xintong. For Lu Xintong who recently arrived in Jueling poison Valley, many people in Jueling poison valley are actually very strange, and they know more about Qingman fairy.


    All the disciples of Jueling poison Valley know that Qingman is the proud disciple of the generation Valley master, and has always been the peak among the peers in Jueling poison Valley and the only popular candidate for the next valley master.


    The cultivation level has already reached the level of yiyuanhuahong. With poison skill and many means, it is extremely powerful, and ordinary elders can''t do anything about it.


    However, at this time, Lu Xintong did not show any timidity in the face of Qingman, which made many eyes on the scene move secretly. In addition, Lu Xintong poisoned the Dharma protector of a high-level peak in the ancient world as soon as he shot, and his means were also clean and neat, which had already been secretly appreciated by many people.


    Within the Jueling poison Valley based on strength, the stronger the strength, the more people will be awed.


    With the two beautiful shadows falling on the court, the square was immediately at war for it, and the groundless breath was thrilling.


    "Younger martial sister is a little confident, but it seems a little naive. If you want to beat me, I''m afraid younger martial sister still needs to practice for some more time."


    Qingman''s enchanting body moved gently, and there was a little pride in his voice. It seemed that he thought he had won absolutely at this time. His voice fell, and the breath of Yuanhua Hongxiu''s close to the later level was immediately released, and the surrounding square space trembled for no reason.


    Lu Xintong turned a deaf ear to Qingman''s words, and Jiao Yan looked at Qingman blandly. The cold in his eyes disappeared at this time, but a mighty breath surged out of his body, and a source of Hongxiu''s breath rose into the sky.


    The breath is solid and pure. It is not difficult to distinguish it under the prying eyes of the strong. Lu Xintong''s breath is less impetuous, but more thick and pure, as if it can''t be shaken. The quality of this breath must be above Qingman''s.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Lu Xintong''s breath, Qingman''s face was slightly heavy. He pulled a cold radian on his face. With a faint deep hum, a cold spread immediately. The poisonous fog surged around him. The breath climbed to the peak in an instant. The sky suddenly surged, and the world changed color, which made people tremble.


    There is no doubt that the momentum caused by Qingman is absolutely strong, which proves that it is definitely not an embroidered pillow. Such strength is enough to step into the lineup of the 3000 world''s top players.


    Lu Xintong''s shadow was unmoved in such a strong momentum. Standing in the movement caused by Qingman, it could not be shaken. The long skirt moved slightly, and the whole body faintly fluctuated like a disorder of time and space.


    "Good younger martial sister, you''re welcome. Take it."


    In a short moment, a cold radian was pulled on his face. Qingman''s handprint condensed, and a blue streamer in the palm of the slender hand shot at Lu Xintong like an arrow. With the spread of strong poisonous smell, he penetrated the space and appeared directly in front of Lu Xintong''s face in a moment.


    Clean, crafty and vicious!


    "Chulala."


    The cyan training hole passes through the space, but just before it passes through Lu Xintong, Lu Xintong''s figure fluctuates strangely in time and space, and the beautiful shadow directly moves half a minute to avoid the cyan gas training.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, a cyan arc light in Lu Xintong''s palm fluctuated with soul shaking palpitations, and then it burst into Qingman. The Dodge and counterattack were completed at one go, as fast as lightning and unpredictable.


    "So fast...!"


    Lu Xintong''s speed startled Qingman, but he was not weak. With a flash of beautiful shadow, a light cyan long skirt swayed and crossed the sky, he also avoided Lu Xintong''s blow. In the palm of his hand, several cyan poisonous fog practices wrapped up Lu Xintong like a cyan spirit snake.


    "Si la la..."


    Several green poisonous fog pitting exercises go hand in hand. If they have intelligence, the strong poison on this green snake like pitting practice may infect ordinary Huahong territory practitioners, and the consequences will be serious. This strong poison is even enough to quickly destroy a strong person in Huahong territory.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Lu Xintong seems to have some scruples about the green poison fog competition. The beautiful shadow retreats rapidly. At the same time, the five fingers of the slender hand bend and hold the claw. A claw print distorts the space, and immediately distorts the several green poison fog competitions directly into the claw print.


    "Kaka!"


    The cyan arc in Lu Xintong''s claw print flashed, and immediately destroyed the several cyan poison fog directly into the claw print, which turned into nothingness. The remaining poison gas made Lu Xintong no longer worry about it. The beautiful shadow quickly swept over his body, and a breath intensified. An overwhelming poison fog in the palm shrouded Qingman''s figure in the air.


    "Hum!"


    Qingman snorted coldly again, his red lips suddenly opened, and suddenly a huge suction force burst out of his mouth, directly sucked and pulled the poison fog urged by Lu Xintong into his abdomen, and swallowed it like nothing.


    At the same time, Qingman''s whole body burst out, and all his breath was released. A palm print in the palm was painted with green light, and he shouted: "poisonous soul print."


    The harsh cold harmony suddenly rang through, and Qingman''s palm print swept away with overwhelming cyan light towards Lu Xintong.


    At the moment, Lu Xintong''s beautiful eyes looked slightly selected, and his fingerprints had already condensed. Then a sneer appeared in his eyes, and a blue arc palmprint emerged with the great pressure of his soul. Immediately, he was not hiding, but directly collided with Qingman''s blue light palmprint.


    "Si la la!"


    Such energy collision does not produce a deep energy sound explosion, but an energy collapse sound like destruction, accompanied by a blue arc, which blooms in the low sky like fireworks.


    Suddenly, a large area of space was shaken, a large area of space air waves ripples, and the poison gas raged all over the sky.


    When the energy spread, many people''s eyes fluctuated secretly, such as the first soul killing demon girl and the second Ming Hongzun.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under the energy collapse, Lu Xintong''s figure appeared in the mid air. After a few steps backward, Qian Ying was stable in the mid air.


    "Hiss..."


    However, the figure of Qingman directly broke many space cracks and flew away. Somehow, a mouth of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Just under the light fight, he had suffered a great loss from Lu Xintong.


    "Hiss!" in this short moment, Lu Xintong''s shadow has once again crossed the sky to Qingman''s body. With the rapid condensation of handprints and residual shadow traces, the source force and soul force in his body gushed out like a flood, and the rolling black poisonous fog covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    "Heaven poison soul formula!"


    As Lu Xintong''s last handprint fell, a bright and dazzling light appeared in the poisonous fog all over the sky. The terrible energy made a large area of space around him constantly, and the space cracks in Junling were suspended on the sky.


    "Woo woo!"


    In a short moment, there was a soul shaking sound of animals coming from the bright light print of the black fog, and a severe tremor in the air. Several dark highly toxic animal shadows quietly emerged from the black fog, and the dazzling light bloomed, and several animal shadows immediately gathered directly into a ferocious animal shadow.


    The animal shadow of the huge unreal body is ferocious and terrifying, and the dazzling light slowly spreads out. The powerful energy pressure diffuses from it, which makes this space vibrate violently. The soul pressure is also shaking people''s soul, which contains a destructive force.

 Chapter 3323

    "Just because of you, you still want to be the leader of Jueling poison valley. You are not qualified. As a Mahayana nirvana, what are you in front of me!" the indifferent cold drink came out of Lu Xintong''s mouth, shook his slender hand and pushed quickly towards the front air.


    "Woo!"


    In a short moment, the ferocious animal shadow trembled all over, and a huge sound of animal roar came from his mouth. Then he took a long scorpion tail and cut through the sky. This space was suddenly and violently twisted, and went straight to Qingman in a twinkling.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment, Qingman had just stabilized his body, and his eyes were dignified. Suddenly, there was a violent energy fluctuation all over his body, and the blue streamer surged. Just for a moment, under the eyes of everyone, his body directly turned into a huge blue Python like a dragon.


    The huge cyan Python was surging with poisonous fog. At the moment when its huge body appeared, all the surrounding space trembled and twisted and collapsed.


    At the top of the table, beside Zhu Chenxi, Princess Jingchen''s face was delicate and beautiful, and her beautiful shadow sat quietly like a budding hibiscus, spotless. Her eyes fell on Qingman''s huge animal body at this time. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly and said softly: "it was Qingman demon poisonous python, and her blood is not weak."


    "Kaka!"


    In a short time, the huge animal shadow urged by Lu Xintong directly collided with Qingman demon python. The energy collided, and took the lead in the entanglement and erosion of two waves of energy. The surrounding air suddenly cracked and cracked. In the next moment, a large area of space exploded directly, and the amazing energy sonic boom swept through the high altitude of the square... "Boom!"


    Under the low sonic boom, the terrible energy is directly crushed and blooms like fireworks, and the surrounding space is suddenly crushed.


    "Hula!"


    The energy and energy of terror are in an arc. They burst out high above the sky and spread circles of space ripples in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    In the burst of such terrible energy, a sad and painful sound came out. In full view of the public, we also saw the huge body of the green man, the green man demon and poison python, which also retreated, the blue light scales on the body exploded, and a large amount of blood mist poured out from the scales.


    "What a strong strength."


    The eyes trembled, which surprised many people. Unexpectedly, Qingman was not Lu Xintong''s opponent at all.


    At this moment, the eyes of miehun demon Ji and others suddenly appeared dignified and fluctuating, and their eyes flickered secretly.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge body of the green man demon poisonous Python hovered in the far air. The blood was dripping on the huge body and the breath was depressed. A pair of huge fierce eyes looked at Lu Xintong tightly and hissed.


    "Lu Xintong, do you think you can really beat me? No, go to hell!"


    The green man demon poisonous Python gave a loud drink, and a strange smell suddenly spread from his whole body. At the same time, his breath soared. The next moment, he opened his mouth and a blood column of light gushed out directly.


    "Si la la!"


    As this blood color light column swept out, the whole height trembled. The light column was black with blood color, giving people a sense of witchcraft. The rolling poison fog permeated the world, and a breath of unwarranted soul trembled from the sky!


    With the breath and pressure coming, I looked at the blood black energy light column, and many eyes on the seat immediately trembled.


    At the same time, on the first seat in the square, many eyes followed, even looking at the soul killing demon girl. It seems that the blood black energy light column has a great relationship with the soul killing demon girl.


    At this moment, the soul killing demon girl also looked with a sneer.


    "This power doesn''t belong to the green man demon poisonous python. The green man demon poisonous Python can cheat." Princess Jingchen''s face changed greatly and immediately said to the people around her.


    "Bastard, don''t you want to live?" Bruce Lee''s face suddenly sank, his eyes were cold, and his figure was about to come out.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a look first."


    Lu Shaoyou waved and directly blocked Bruce Lee who got up in an instant. His eyes were not worried at the moment, and a smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    "Chulala."


    In this short time, the terrible blood black energy light column swept through the long hole and passed through the space in front of Lu Xintong. The terrible energy spread with the towering poison gas and affected the energy of the whole heaven and earth. At this moment, it became a little disordered.


    At this moment, this terrible energy exceeds the strongest strength urged by the green man demon poisonous python. I''m afraid it''s enough to kill the three sources of Hong practitioners under such pressure.


    "Why is the strength of Qingman fairy suddenly so strong."


    "Lu Xintong is in trouble."


    "It seems that this terrible strength is not the strength of Qingman fairy itself."... On the square, there were a lot of frightening voices in a short time, one by one sucking cold breath for Lu Xintong.


    When the blood black terror energy light column spread to Lu Xintong, Lu Xintong didn''t worry at all.


    Cold eyes burst out at the same time. Lu Xintong''s cold voice came out with an unprovoked domineering spirit: "I knew you would cheat, but you should use your strength outside yourself. Unfortunately, you''re not enough!"


    When Lu Xintong''s voice came out, a streamer in the center of his eyebrows immediately swept out. When the voice completely fell, an ancient white hammer shaped spirit weapon half a meter in size was already in his hand.


    At this moment, there was an inexplicable tremor on the high sky, and people around the square could feel that suddenly the whole space was stagnant. At this moment, the world was also inexplicably slightly shaking, and a destructive energy penetrated silently from the void.


    "Go!"


    The hammer shaped spirit tool was held in his hand. Lu Xintong waved the hammer to the blood black energy light column in the front space. On the hammer shaped spirit tool, a dazzling light column swept out like thunder. With the force of destruction, a huge void vortex suddenly appeared and spread in the surrounding space.


    "Hiss!"


    On the hammer shaped spirit tool, a thunderous energy directly fell on the blood black energy light column.


    The momentary touch of the two made people jump, and then a dazzling light burst she out from the place where the two energies collided.


    "Hula..."


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the powerful blood black energy light column was just deadlocked for a moment under the hammer shaped spirit tool, and then it was directly destroyed and broken into nothingness under the hammer. Finally, the thunderous energy attack fell directly on the eyebrows of the green man demon poison python with the momentum of running thunder.


    The accompanying mighty soul momentum directly shook the huge body of the huge green man demon poisonous python.


    Then, the huge green man demon poisonous Python''s eyes suddenly burst out of fear, and then his eyes were closed. It seemed that there was something in his mind that exploded in a moment.


    In the next moment, the huge body of the green man demon poisonous python of the green man fairy also began to explode directly from the center of the eyebrow, and the deep suddenly rang out in the high altitude. The huge animal body collapsed inch by inch, and the blood fog was like a torrential blood rain in the high altitude.


    "Boom!"


    Space vibrates endlessly. Under the explosive force of terror, the terrible energy storm sweeps out everywhere in an instant.


    With this palpitating and cold, the destructive energy of soul trembling spread, and so much space became distorted under such terrible energy collision.


    Everyone in the square shrouded in a halo, blocking and destroying the spilled blood mist into nothingness, and all their eyes showed a look of horror.


    This strength is too terrible. The hammer shaped spirit tool is so strong. One move killed the green man fairy who was able to kill the cultivator of Sanyuan Huahong after the strength soared.


    "Shua!"


    All the old Dharma protectors on the seat trembled, but the eyes of the soul killing demon girl suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou, as if they felt something.


    Lu Shaoyou looks indifferent and has a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth. Previously, the soul killing demon girl agreed to fight Qingman and Lu Xintong. Lu Shaoyou felt something wrong.


    Na Qingman is also a cultivation level of yuanhuahong. Lu Xintong is the identity of Mahayana Nirvana and boundless nirvana. It is impossible for the soul killing demon girl not to know. Therefore, it is natural that Qingman, who knows Mahayana nirvana, is hardly Lu Xintong''s opponent of Mahayana nirvana.


    But miehun demon Ji also agreed to fight Qingman and Lu Xintong. Lu Shaoyou was vigilant, so he was always on guard.


    Sure enough, in the soul snooping, Lu Shaoyou found that the soul killing demon girl didn''t reveal the trace, and poured an energy fluctuation on Na Qingman. In case, Lu Shaoyou also took the opportunity not to reveal the trace, that is, he put the soul killing hammer on Lu Xintong.


    The green man demon poison python that just destroyed the other party''s attack and killed the green man body is naturally not Lu Xintong''s power.


    It''s the power that Lu Shaoyou has already poured into the soul piercing hammer, which makes the soul piercing hammer hit by itself.


    As a psychic treasure, the soul inducing and soul destroying hammer has already had its own wisdom, which naturally will not have any problems.


    Therefore, it is equal to the soul killing hammer just urged by Lu Xintong. In fact, it is Lu Shaoyou''s attack.


    The strength of Qingman''s last urging is also the strength of the soul killing demon girl. The just confrontation is the confrontation between the soul killing demon girl and Yilu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was well prepared, so Qingman was directly killed by the spirits killed by the soul killing hammer.

 Chapter 3324

    "Hey, hey, stealing chicken can''t eat a handful of rice."


    Bruce Lee saw this and laughed. He knew that the boss was ready. Naturally, he could see that the boss had just made a move. Lu Xintong''s strength has not reached this level.


    The violent energy ripples in the sky fluctuated like real waves. When the strength dissipated, the eyes of the whole square stared at Lu Xintong in the sky.


    "Qingman fairy was killed, and all the gods and souls were destroyed!"


    "That''s a psychic treasure. What Lu Xintong urges in his hand is a soul psychic treasure."


    "Lu Xintong''s strength just used is very strange, and it doesn''t seem to be his own strength."... On the seat, the soul killing demon girl''s eyes trembled. Without revealing any trace, she glanced at the second Ming Hongzun not far away, and the cold in her eyes flashed.


    "What a cruel girl. She''s cruel and ruthless when competing with her classmates. I''ll spare you for killing my younger sister Qingman."


    With a cold cry falling, he only saw the figure of Jiming Hongzun directly jump out, and directly jump at Lu Xintong like lightning.


    With the second Ming Hongzun''s figure coming out, his robe shook at the same time, and an extremely cold horror energy gushed out in the palm of his hand, and immediately blasted away at Lu Xintong, who was suspended in the air.


    "Boom!"


    This Yin cold energy swept out, and the towering power spread in a moment, which directly distorted the space of this heaven and earth.


    Such a terrible momentum made many people present look startled.


    But at the same time, when Ming Hongzun moved this second, Bruce Lee''s energy fluctuated. He was also a figure between lightning and flint, which had disappeared from the seat.


    "Hiss!"


    When Bruce Lee appeared again, his tall and straight body in gold robe appeared in front of Lu Xintong. He calmly looked at the terrible cold energy in the sky. Suddenly, a breath fluctuated all over him. When he hunted in gold robe, his five fingers shook into a fist, and a strange golden flame lingered on it.


    The space around the fist directly burns a circle of dark space cracks on this strange golden flame.


    "If you dare to touch her, you old dog is tired of living!"


    A fist print in his hand was held out, and the fist wrapped in the golden flame in Bruce Lee''s hand instantly collided with the Yin cold energy of Meiming Hongzun with the potential of thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided in an instant. Under the low and deep sound, the terror spread one wave after another. The towering hot breath destroyed all Yin and cold energy into nothingness. In an instant, the figure of secming Hongzun also directly retreated.


    "Pedal!"


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s figure just stumbled slightly and took a small step back to stabilize his body.


    "This guy is also a three source Huahong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved slightly, and then a smile radianed from the corners of his mouth. From the breath leaked by Bruce Lee at this time, it''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that Bruce Lee''s cultivation level has reached the level of Sanyuan Huahong, and his cultivation breath has even reached the peak of Sanyuan Huahong.


    With Bruce Lee''s various talents and means that can go against the sky, Sanyuan Huahong touches the peak cultivation level of Hong. Lu Shaoyou dares to conclude that the second Ming Hongzun who has just set foot in Wuyuan Huahong can''t do anything about Bruce Lee at all.


    Second Ming Hongzun''s move was shaken back by Bruce Lee. Not to mention the terrible attack power, even under the golden terror flame, it also made his soul tremble. Only he himself knew what the terror was. It seemed that he could destroy his soul and everything in his body. It was not easy to stop and resolve it.


    "Sanyuan Huahong, how can it be so strong?"


    Second Ming Hong Zun stabilized his body, his eyes trembled, and then his face was cold again. The overwhelming source force spewed out with a kind of cold breath, touching the energy of heaven and earth in the sky, and the terror breath of five source Hua Hong swarmed out without reservation.


    After a short pause, the second Ming Hongzun rushed at the little dragon like lightning. At the same time, he quickly gathered in front of him and formed a huge energy handprint, which roared at the little dragon.


    "Boom!"


    With the second Ming Hongzun''s handprint exploding out, the energy of the heaven and earth above the sky suddenly swayed violently. The handprint penetrated through the space along the way, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The surging weather potential of wuyuanhuahong spread in an instant, and the terrible pressure also suddenly came to this square heaven and earth.


    "I''ve just set foot in Wuyuan Huahong. I''m tired of living!"


    Facing the overwhelming strength of Wuyuan Huahong at this time, Bruce Lee''s eyes were brushed with disdain. Suddenly, his body flashed yellow, and his body suddenly turned into a huge golden dragon under many startled eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The huge golden dragon straddles the sky, and the dense dragon scales are filled with terrible and high-temperature golden flame, which makes people''s heart palpitating breath roar in the space of heaven and earth. In this world, at this moment, all the bodies of the orcs are under the pressure of blood and soul, which can''t be stopped.


    "What a strong beast, what kind of blood is this?"


    With Bruce Lee urging his body, many old people and old women on the seat can''t help trembling for it. As a Terran, they have to tremble for the terrible pressure. The power is so terrible!


    "Oh."


    The roar of the Dragon turned into sound waves and spread away one after another. The dragon''s power rolled and made the world tremble.


    Under the eyes of all the people, I only saw the huge golden dragon roaring, opening its mouth with the momentum of flying dragon, and a terrible suction force gushed out. The mouth twisted and swallowed up a large space directly, and immediately swallowed up the energy fingerprint of the terrible five source Huahong strength of Meiming Hongzun. At the same time, Even the body of second Minghong Zun was swallowed directly into his ferocious mouth.


    "Bad..."


    Second Minghong Zun wanted to struggle to escape, and his face changed greatly. He just sucked into Bruce Lee''s mouth and was wrapped by the rolling golden flame. His eyes suddenly showed despair and fear, and he couldn''t even make a sound. Then he swallowed it in his stomach.


    "Oh."


    The sound of dragon singing rang through the sky. Under the gaze of countless dull eyes, the Golden Dragon across the sky immediately turned into the golden robed youth again. There was an undisguised dignity all over. The blond hair was slightly curled, and a light golden flame lingered around the edge of the space around the body.


    After swallowing the second Minghong Zun, Bruce Lee opened his slightly closed eyes. There was some evil charm in his dark and deep eyes, as if to make people surrender to him at a glance. The corners of his mouth raised and murmured: "just stepping on the five source Huahong, he dared to be arrogant in front of me. He is really tired of living."


    "This guy is getting stronger and stronger." Lu Shaoyou is shocked at this moment. He swallowed the second Ming Hongzun of Wuyuan Huahong. Bruce Lee''s ontological talent is becoming more and more abnormal, and he is not afraid of indigestion.


    "What a strong ORC."


    Many elders of Jueling poison Valley in the first seat on the square were amazed. They heard Bruce Lee''s tone that he didn''t see Jueling poison Valley at all, and they were very disdainful. At this time, after seeing Bruce Lee''s strength, I knew that the other party had not paid attention to them from beginning to end.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Zhou Kong didn''t know when it became silent. In this silence, there was a continuous sound of breathing, and many exclamations burst open... "What kind of animal family is that? I haven''t seen it before."


    "The cave owner of the dark hell cave heard that he had gone through the terror level of Wuyuan Huahong, and was swallowed directly."


    "The strength of the young man in gold is so terrible. It''s terrible."


    "That''s too strong."... "Cave master..."


    Several of them seem to be the strongmen of the dark dark cave and many of the disciples of the dark cave on the square have changed their faces. The cave owner directly swallowed and killed them. Everything happened too quickly. Soon after a moment, all the people reacted, but no one dared to fight Bruce Lee, and no one wants to be swallowed alive next.


    "Valley master..." several strong men in the dark cave looked at the evil spirit girl.


    In a short moment, Qingman fairy and secming Hongzun were killed one after another. It''s not difficult for all the disciples of Jueling poison Valley in the whole square to know. I''m afraid all these are prepared today. In Jueling poison Valley, I''m afraid there is a movement that can affect three thousand worlds today.


    "How dare you to be presumptuous in my Jueling poison valley." the soul killing demon girl could no longer be indifferent, stood up and stared at Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong.


    "Soul destroying demon girl, it''s the people in the dark cave who shot me first and didn''t put my Jueling poison Valley in your eyes. Can''t you see it? Collude with the dark cave to swallow the foundation of Jueling poison Valley for countless years. What''s your intention?"


    Lu Xintong took the soul killing hammer into the center of his eyebrows, hunted in a long skirt, called out the name of the soul killing demon girl, and burst into cold eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did we collude with the dark dark cave? It was you, a little girl, who joined the Jueling poison Valley not long ago. At this time, you broke into the Jueling poison valley with these people who didn''t know where they came from and killed their colleagues. What''s your intention to control the Jueling poison Valley? Today we have to clean up the portal."


    The soul killing demon Ji looked straight at Lu Xintong with cold eyes. At this time, she knew that she had to kill Lu Xintong completely. Otherwise, the Jueling poison valley that she managed to control would collapse directly, and tens of thousands of years of hard work would be wasted.

 Chapter 3325

    "Full of nonsense, thieves shout to catch thieves."


    Lu Xintong drank coldly, then looked at the first seat in the square and said: "Listen to me, all the elders and Dharma guardians of Jueling poison valley. My master disappeared because the soul killing demon girl colluded with thieves. Not long ago, my master found out that everything was done by the soul killing demon girl, but was killed by the soul killing demon girl colluding with the dark cave again. Finally, I passed the throne to you. For the foundation of Jueling poison Valley for countless years, you should figure out which lineup to stand in!"


    When the voice fell, the ten thousand poison seal runes in Lu Xintong''s palm urged again and said: "I have ten thousand poison seal runes. I practice the Jue Ling poison formula. From now on, I am the leader of Jue Ling poison valley. Those who refuse to obey me are all rebellious against the valley. You know the consequences of the crime of rebelling against the valley!"


    The voice echoed on the square, and the disciples of Jueling poison Valley looked at Lu Xintong and trembled.


    "See you, valley master."


    Elder Hu and elder Ying took the lead in getting up and saluting respectfully.


    "Meet the valley master." hundreds of disciples and Witches of Jueling poison Valley who have been following all the time saluted on one knee.


    The disciples of Jueling poison Valley looked at each other, and the crowd began to stir.


    "Meet the valley master." finally, someone in the crowd bowed down and saluted.


    "Meet the valley master."... Suddenly, the voice of submission came from the crowd. Like a chain reaction, most of the disciples of Jueling poison Valley knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this, many old people in the top position are still looking at each other.


    "How dare you slander me. Today I will clean up the door for Jueling poison valley."


    Seeing this, the soul killing demon girl couldn''t bear it any longer. Her eyes were killing. The blood light on her long black dress flickered. The soles of her feet stamped on the ground. Her body rushed to Lu Xintong, and a vast energy immediately spread.


    The breath swept away and made the world tremble wildly. The terrible power was obviously much stronger than the second Ming Hongzun in the dark cave.


    "Hiss."


    Just as the soul killing demon girl''s figure swept out, a cyan streamer also swept out of the sky like lightning, straight towards the soul killing demon girl. Both figures were like lightning, and immediately collided with everything.


    "Bang!"


    No one even saw how the two men shot. The two figures were divided at the touch of one touch, but there was a terrible energy in the middle, which swept away from the air and destroyed a large area of space.


    The figure of the soul killing demon girl retreated and stagnated in the air. Her eyes surprised and fell on the green robed man who also gradually appeared in the front air at this time.


    The soul killing demon girl frowned and made a move to test the strength of the green robed man, which made her dignified. Lu Xintong''s brother was so strong that he seemed even stronger than the golden robed young man.


    It was Lu Shaoyou who just swept out of the shadow. His green robes were bulging and swaying. He stepped in the air and looked at Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee behind him. "Just give me this one. Step back first."


    "Boss, I''ll wait for you below." Bruce Lee didn''t worry about the boss at all. Then he fell with Princess Jingchen and Princess Longyan.


    Seeing the figures of Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong fall, the soul killing demon girl blinked, then looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou and said, "who are you?"


    "Lu Xintong''s brother."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his breath gradually began to surge. Suddenly, there were strange fluctuations in the sky, like the energy in the whole space. At the moment, it was surging towards Lu Shaoyou.


    In a short moment, the whole void suddenly trembled, as if the space would be swallowed up by it. Even in the lower space, all people immediately had an involuntary feeling at this moment, as if the source force in the body was going to be swallowed up.


    Feeling the strange breath fluctuation on Lu Shaoyou at this time, the soul killing demon girl began to panic inexplicably. The breath on the green robed man was difficult for her to pry through even now. At this time, facing the green robed man, there was a wave that disturbed her for no reason in her soul.


    "You must kill this boy to solve today''s trouble."


    In the heart, as like as two peas, the spirit of the spirit is killing, and suddenly the whole body is suddenly exposed to a terrible black breath of energy. The smell is just the same as the energy of the previous green man poison python.


    But at this time, the blood black energy breath on the soul killing demon girl was far from the blood black energy light column ejected by the green man demon poisonous python.


    "Boom!"


    As the blood black energy surged out of the sky, the source force in the soul killing demon girl poured from the rather plump body like a flood. The space above the shaking altitude was turbulent, and then condensed into a huge blood black giant spider beast body.


    "Woo woo!"


    The strange whine and whine of the spider beast body makes the soul tingle. The sharp spider legs open their teeth and claws, draw out space cracks, open their ferocious and terrible mouth, and immediately carry the depressing terrorist palpitation momentum and highly toxic smell, which directly envelops Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, the void was turbulent. On the sky, a despotic destruction momentum suddenly came. With Lu Shaoyou as the center, the endless power of space penetrated out. Lu Shaoyou stood in the void, his eyes were dark, his indifferent breath was gone, and a despotic spirit swept through the void, covering the world and the world. He was despotic!


    "Boom."


    With this breath surging, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed on the square sky, and the world changed color.


    "The eight wasteland Jue, the three Jue turn into a thousand generations, and one foot breaks mountains and rivers!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shao swam. Facing the huge shadow of spiders and animals, he stepped into the sky and immediately fell like a pillar of heaven.


    The void around this footprint crumbled, and an atmosphere of destroying all things in the world came, which made people''s soul tremble like a heavy blow. This footprint is like stepping on and destroying all vitality. The power of overbearing destruction is irresistible.


    The eyes of Jueling poison valley were shocked. Under the eyes, the terrible footprints dragged a long dazzling light and huge tail. In an instant, they trampled on the huge spider animal shadow world, like Mount Tai pressing the top and falling from the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Under this footprints, a deep explosion came out, and a violent domineering energy suddenly swept and spread. The whole space was shocked, and the huge spider animal shadow was cracked and broken, trampled and broken by this terrible footprints, and turned into towering poison gas.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment when the huge spider animal shadow cracked and broke, the soul killing demon girl''s body strangely swept in front of Lu Shaoyou. The cold light in her eyes shot. The cultivation breath of Liuyuan Huahong was no longer retained. It swept out like a storm. A dark blood palm print condensed with strange streamer, the rolling fog spread, and there were dark space cracks on the edge of the palm print.


    "Bloodthirsty poison palm."


    The soul killing demon girl''s eyes were dark. This strange blood black palm was directly photographed at Lu Shaoyou, followed by the rolling poisonous gas. The overwhelming poisonous gas made this space dark, and the smell of terror became stronger and stronger, and came in front of Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "Good poison gas, but it''s a pity that it''s useless to me."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. In a short moment, the fingerprints moved. At this moment, the light of the five attributes around the body directly condensed into a black-and-white Yang pattern, which lingered around the body and connected with the surrounding heaven and earth. The eyes began to be black and white, like the alternation of day and night, which was very mysterious.


    At the same time, a palm print in Lu Shaoyou''s palm came out, with black-and-white patterns, like a shining sun, and suddenly came with the vast energy of heaven and earth!


    At this moment, with Lu Shaoyou as the center, the whole heaven and earth were shaky and shaking inexplicably.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the black-and-white yin-yang palm prints came out, and the two lights, black and white, immediately collided directly with the poisonous palm.


    The collision of such a powerful terrorist attack between the two people is depressing. The two palms collide with each other, and the light of black and white Yang spreads. The threat of terror makes everyone present be suppressed. After a short moment of stalemate, the poison palm of the soul killing demon girl is also declared broken, turned into a towering poison fog, and the terrorist energy is wildly rippling and scattered.


    "Chulala."


    A large space was quietly destroyed into nothingness, and the body of the soul killing demon girl was immediately shaken back. At the same time, her eyes were gloomy and looked at Lu Shaoyou tightly. Her voice trembled and said sharply: "this is the fifth strange mystery of yin and Yang. You... You are Lu Shaoyou in the upper Qing world."


    "Lu Shaoyou, the fifth person who understands the profound meaning, Lu Shaoyou."


    "The true meaning of nirvana is Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou, the Lord of the purple thunder xuanding, and the Lord of the ancient temple, Lu Shaoyou."


    "Valley Master Lu Xintong, the elder brother of Valley master is Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of nirvana is Lu Shaoyou, the eternal Temple Lord Lu Shaoyou!"... With the trembling surprise voice of the soul killing demon girl, the whole scene suddenly exploded, and the chief Dharma protector of Jueling poison Valley immediately twitched his face and trembled his eyes, Countless eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou in the air like an electric shock.


    "It turned out that the elder was Lu Shaoyou of the Shangqing world."


    On the square below, the witch was shocked by her eyes and had been unable to recover. She didn''t think that her elder''s strength could compete with the generation Valley Lord, and she didn''t think that she was the fifth strange mystery comprehender and the true meaning Nirvana Lu Shaoyou who had already been famous in the world.

 Chapter 3326

    Elder Hu and elder Ying also trembled their eyes for a moment. At this time, they just knew that the brother of shaogu master was actually Lu Shaoyou, who understood the fifth strange meaning and the true meaning of nirvana.


    The three words "Lu Shaoyou" have been heard all over the world for 3000 years. They have also heard many rumors about Lu Shaoyou. It is said that Lu Shaoyou has become the Lord of the eternal hall not long ago. With such a strong identity, although the power of the absolute spirit poison Valley is not weak, the eternal hall is definitely not comparable to the absolute spirit poison valley.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are Lu Shaoyou."


    The soul killing demon''s eyes trembled. She didn''t expect that the man in green robe in front of her was Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of nirvana in the rumor.


    "I didn''t expect that there are quite a lot of names in the three thousand world. In that case, let you die understand."


    The green robe was surging, and Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell. His overbearing breath fluctuated. His palm stretched out the blue robe sleeve. In his palm, there was an ancient white and crystal clear bow, which was like a phoenix and a dragon.


    "Buzzing!"


    The bow is soul stirring and the secret patterns linger. The dark circle is directly exposed at the edge of the surrounding arc. Suddenly, a dazzling light gradually spreads into the sky, and the roar like wind and thunder resounds through the sky.


    "Psychic weapon."


    The face of the soul killing demon changed greatly. The breath above the bow made Lu Shaoyou tremble. The black blood light in her hand surged strangely. Then she turned into a huge black blood spider hundreds of meters out of thin air, which was very similar to a spider animal shadow just urged.


    On the first seat in the square, Princess Jingchen looked at the hundreds of meters of spider beast body and said, "it''s a poison such as blood eating poison spider. It''s extremely toxic. Ordinary people are scared to touch it."


    Tiger Yi looked at the sky and said, "it''s a pity that the boss is not afraid of poison."


    "It''s a poisonous spider that eats blood."


    Looking at the body of the blood eating poison spider of the soul killing demon girl in front, Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice, stepped forward, leaned back with a power arc, the palm power surged and poured, pulled the bow, and a dazzling energy light arrow immediately condensed on the bow, and the dazzling energy arrow tip was stuck on the bow string, ready to be released "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be too presumptuous. This is in Jueling poison valley. I''m not easy to provoke."


    As a soul destroyer of Liuyuan Huahong cultivation, at the moment, she is afraid of Lu Shaoyou. She is vaguely uneasy in her heart. That uneasy mood is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "It''s very good for liuyuanda to be an extraordinary Hua Hong, but it''s a pity that I''m not afraid of you in your heyday. What''s more, you''ve been badly hurt by the old Valley master''s soul killing poison Ji, and you haven''t recovered all at this time."


    Lu Shaoyou drew a sneer at the corners of his mouth and wiped the cold in his eyes. In a short moment, all the rolling source forces in his body surged into the wind chasing and heavenly bow. In the sky, the wind roared and shook the sky. The bow string was tight, and then he pulled the bow energy light arrow and released it.


    "Si la la!"


    The energy light arrow immediately swept out, destroying a large space along the way, breaking into nothingness on the sky.


    "Whew..."


    In a short moment, the energy light arrow directly penetrated through the space with a long dark space crack. In an instant, it was before the body of the soul killing demon girl ate the blood poison spider. Under the huge impact brought by the light arrow, it crashed down like a meteorite.


    The blood eating poisonous spiders swept out with long legs, and with the black blood like poisonous silk in their mouths, they condensed into a firm and incomparable energy spider web in front of their bodies, blocking the energy light arrow directly in front of their bodies.


    "Click, click."


    The meteorite like impact carried by the terrible energy light arrow is enough to tear the sky and the earth, but the soul killing demon girl is also a great and extraordinary strong at the level of liuyuanhuahong after all, directly blocking Lu Shaoyou''s first energy light arrow from wiping out and crushing in front of the energy spider web.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The sound of four winds and thunder resounded through the sky. In this short moment, Lu Shaoyou pulled his bow one after another, and four arrows swept out again.


    The four energy light arrows are like a straight line, dragging out the same dark space crack. When each energy light arrow passes, the dark space crack expands by one point. When the fourth energy light arrow passes, the dark space crack directly forms a dark black hole the size of a baby, suspended on the sky.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    As the second energy light arrow fell, the energy spider web gathered by the blood eating poison spider directly began to tremble and crack. When the third energy light arrow swept over, it was already shaky. The huge body of the soul killing demon girl was ferocious, and thick black blood was sprayed from her mouth. The black blood liquid fell, which was enough to corrode the ground and the surrounding ground for hundreds of millions of years Grass does not grow.


    "Boom."


    When the fourth energy light arrow fell, the huge energy spider web was completely broken, and the towering poison fog swept the sky.


    "Puff..."


    Under the influence of this, the blood eating poisonous spider was ferocious, and the thick blood mist in its mouth poured out endlessly.


    "Si la la!"


    At this moment, the last fifth energy light arrow directly follows the long dark deep holes. The energy light arrow expands in the pupil of the blood eating poison spider''s eyes, and the terrible overbearing destructive force spreads out, solidifying and blocking the surrounding space.


    Seeing the energy light arrow coming, the soul killing demon girl''s eyes trembled, and then there was horror in her eyes. A breath of fear of death bred in her soul. She knew very well that if she was shot by these five arrows, she would have more or less good luck. Lu Shaoyou''s strength was as terrible as rumors. At this time, she felt that she could not resist the fifth arrow, The tyrannical terrorist energy is getting closer and closer, as if to destroy him into ashes.


    "Elder xuandu, help me!"


    At this moment, the soul killing demon girl was really afraid, her eyes were filled with horror, and then there was a sharp and harsh cry in her mouth.


    "Sure enough, there are other strong men."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the cold fight in Yan''s eyes, he had always vaguely felt that there was a seemingly indistinct breath in Zhou Kong, which was hidden nearby and difficult to pry.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has always secretly suspected that there are strong players nearby, but he doesn''t know which side of the lineup is strong.


    At this time, it seems that there are strong people behind the soul killing poison girl. I guess from the title, it should be the supreme elder hidden in the Jueling poison valley. No wonder the soul killing poison girl dared to cover up the sky in the Jueling poison valley. It turned out that there was the support of the supreme elder.


    "Is the elder xuandu there?"


    "I didn''t expect that the supreme elder xuandu was here."


    The strong men in the Jueling poison Valley trembled, and then glanced at the sky.


    "What a Lu Shaoyou. It''s not your turn to go wild in Jueling poison valley."


    In a short moment, when the voice of the soul killing demon girl fell and the fifth terrible energy light arrow swept in front of her, a gloomy and harsh voice suddenly rang out in the air.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, in front of the soul killing demon girl, a gray long shirt figure tore the space and directly appeared in front of the soul killing demon girl''s huge body.


    The comer is a gloomy old man in grey clothes. With the appearance of the gloomy old man in grey clothes, the whole space trembled as if it had solidified, and a mighty and oppressive breath came to this world.


    The appearance of this shadow breath made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes slightly heavy. This person''s cultivation breath is undoubtedly more terrible than the soul killing demon girl. I''m afraid it''s at least one of the seven source small consummation levels.


    "Hiss."


    The grey figure also immediately stretched out his hand, and a claw print pointed at Lu Shaoyou''s fifth energy light arrow to kill the soul demon girl.


    A huge energy whirlpool condensed in the claw print, like a rotating wheel, and immediately swallowed the fifth energy light arrow shot by Lu Shaoyou, which was rotated and wiped out inch by inch. Together with the long dark whirlpool, the deep hole collapsed and disappeared.


    Seeing the visitor, the soul killing demon girl''s body devoured the blood poison spider immediately showed her joy, and quickly said in a loud voice: "the supreme elder xuandu saved me. This Lu Shaoyou is the person we''re looking for. Killing this Lu Shaoyou is a great achievement."


    "It seems something''s wrong..." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech. Listening to the soul killing demon girl''s words, he always seemed to feel something was wrong. The soul killing demon girl and the grey clothes called the supreme elder xuandu seemed to be still looking for their own trouble.

 Chapter 3327

    "Eh, the man who came here is very powerful." Bruce Lee looked at the old man in a gray long shirt, and his deep eyes trembled faintly.


    "No matter who you are, I''ll take the life of the soul killing demon girl!"


    At the same time, when Lu Shaoyou''s cry fell, he felt cold in his eyes and stamped the void on the soles of his feet. His figure swept directly towards the gray old man like an arrow from the string. Siyuan Huahong''s cultivation breath was no longer retained.


    "The boss is really Siyuan Huahong. He deserves to be my boss."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s breath no longer reserved, Bruce Lee had already vaguely suspected that the boss''s breath should have reached the point of Siyuan Huahong. At this time, he was sure of it.


    "It''s Siyuan Huahong''s cultivation. I''m here. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to take her life."


    Xuandu smiled coldly, but when the voice fell, his face immediately changed a lot. In his soul feeling, Lu Shaoyou''s body spread a terrible and strange smell of cold ice at this moment.


    "Chulala."


    Under the rolling cold air, the surrounding air suddenly appeared frost. This mysterious poison immediately felt the surrounding space. At this moment, it was shrouded by a strange cold air.


    This peculiar cold air forms its own space, so that everything in this space is frozen and solidified. The cold air can freeze everything, affect the source force and soul, and make the source force in xuandu and the soul space in his mind seem to be frozen.


    In a short time, the whole world was frozen to the bone. There were layers of frost all over the sky. The frost cold covered the sky and blocked the sun, sweeping away like a storm. It was densely suspended around everyone. The practitioners with lower strength in the square were frozen and unable to move in a moment.


    "My God, such a terrible cold."


    "This cold air can freeze the source power and soul."


    "The profound meaning can be frozen. What kind of cold air is this?"... Such cold air suddenly changed the look of all the strong people in the Jueling poison valley. At this moment, the strange cold air in the surrounding air affects space, even time, source and soul.


    At this time, this cold air is not aimed at the people in the square, but has made them difficult to compete, even those who practice in huahongjing.


    The practitioners of huahongjing suddenly become dull in the cold space. They are virtually affected by the cold air. Everything such as the source force, soul and profound meaning will be suppressed and affected, and they can''t compete at all.


    At this moment, the most peculiar thing is the vast square. The vast majority of Jueling poison Valley disciples are in this highly toxic cold space. The frost condenses all over their bodies, the hair on their faces is covered with frost, and their bodies can''t move at all on the square.


    One by one kept a fixed posture and couldn''t move, just like ice sculpture, but the will in the heart was still able to think, which looked very strange.


    "Absolute zero."


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints condensed, and the strange source of cold ice all over his body condensed and spread.


    At this time, urged by Lu Shaoyou, it is the absolute zero space that was realized together with Bingtian in the secret territory of Bingjia. The success of Bingtian''s understanding of absolute zero is inseparable from Lu Shaoyou''s help, and during that period of time, Lu Shaoyou naturally realized this absolute zero.


    Below absolute zero, form a space with the profound meaning of cold ice, so that the Qi of cold ice condenses and affects all the profound meanings.


    "Chulala."


    The dark poison complexion has changed a lot at the moment. The figure has rapidly retreated, and the source of terror has been surging. Although it has not been completely frozen under the terrible cold air, the speed has been greatly reduced, and the surrounding space has been frozen rapidly, which is more and more affected.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone was affected, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure was ghostly at the moment, and the moment appeared in front of the huge blood eating poison spider body of the soul killing demon girl who was also affected in absolute zero space.


    "Oh..."


    In the palm of his hand, a golden blood color streamed, and the blood killing appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The faint sound of the Dragon singing sword made his soul tremble.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    The blood was cut out, and Lu Shaoyou''s whole body was suddenly golden. A knife with the majestic spirit of Xiao killing roared across the ice.


    "Hiss..."


    Where Dao mang passes, the space ripple directly turns into ashes, revealing a long space crack, which also contains the power of the omnipresent soul.


    With the blood killing breaking through to the level of psychic treasure, the sharp golden soul sword is used at this time. These powers are more and more powerful!


    The power of this Sabre made everyone who was affected by the cold air in absolute zero tremble.


    At this time, the soul killing demon girl felt the horror of the knife. The fierce and killing breath made her soul tremble. She was shocked and frightened in her eyes, but her body couldn''t get out at this time.


    Under the glittering blade, the dark space crack under the blade had instantly spread to the body of the soul killing demon girl. She could clearly see that the terrible blade was fierce and then fell on her body.


    "Whew!"


    All this happened in the room of electric light and flint. The knife awn split out. In an instant, it split on the body of the immovable blood eating poison spider, and the towering Qi of Xiao killing swept out.


    "Kaka!"


    In a short moment, the strength of the golden dagger twisted the space and collapsed with the momentum of running thunder. The body of the soul killing demon girl devoured the blood poison spider, and immediately split into two parts. The towering fierce Xiao killing breath, accompanied by the terrible soul attack, was completely released at this moment, and the amazing spirit of destruction spread high into the sky.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, the two soul lights in the huge blood eating poison spider swept out like lightning, but they were directly blocked in this absolute zero space. It was the soul separation and animal soul of the soul killing demon girl.


    "Whew..."


    A lilac streamer swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The big soul baby appeared directly before the soul separation and animal soul of the soul killing demon girl, and the towering cold evil Qi swept the sky.


    "Hula!"


    The big soul baby appeared, opened his mouth and sucked, and a huge soul evil spirit vortex directly spread out, which seemed to suck and pull in a large space, and then ran like thunder to suck the animal soul and soul of the soul killing demon girl into his mouth.


    "Xuantian broken empty formula, broken."


    At the same time, the dark poison drank lightly. Centered on the whole body, the terrible energy spread wildly with strange fluctuations. Finally, it spread wildly and directly collided with Lu Shaoyou''s absolute zero space.


    "Hiss!" in such a short moment, the cold air was pushed away and the figure stepped out.


    "Qiyuan small perfect, very strong!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, he immediately put away the big soul baby and absolute zero. The power of absolute zero is very small, but that consumption also makes Lu Shaoyou dare not continue any more at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the absolute zero space can only affect the mysterious poison, and it is difficult to completely deal with him.


    If you didn''t take the opportunity to kill the soul demon girl, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t use absolute zero. Compared with speed, you can display the profound meaning of time and space, as well as the void wing of the green universe. But just now, absolute zero is undoubtedly the best choice if you want to pass through the dark poison to kill the soul demon girl.


    "I said, no matter who you are, I will kill the soul killing demon girl."


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and looked straight at the old man in gray clothes who got out at this time!


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of those who have completed the cultivation of Qiyuan small. With Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength and various means, there is no fighting power! Also eager to try.


    Absolute zero space dissipated, the terrible cold air between heaven and earth faded slowly, and countless eyes looked at the green robed men in the sky.


    The people were thrilled, not only because Lu Shaoyou had just stirred up the terrible and strange cold air, but also because they saw with their own eyes that Lu Shaoyou directly killed the body of the soul killing demon girl of the generation Valley master in front of the mysterious poison supreme elder. What a bully.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you will regret it!"


    The old man, called xuandu, looked like he was in his seventies and eighties. He was thin and his face was thin. He looked more and more gloomy. He saw the soul killing demon girl killed with his own eyes, and his indifferent eyes fluctuated with some cold ripples.


    Smell speech, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth corner is quite indifferent sneer, the radian is slightly raised, looking at the mysterious poison way: "regret killing the soul demon girl, give me another chance, I still kill her, no one can protect her."


    "Boy, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there''s no door to hell. You can just solve you together. At that time, everything will be mine." on the dark, poisonous and gloomy face, your eyes suddenly darkened several times and suddenly became sharp. Under this gloomy and sharp eyes, it seems that there is a kind of fanatical greed.


    "Hiss!"


    When the voice fell, the soles of xuandu''s feet stamped the void, and his figure moved across a long space, and the space under his feet was blown to pieces. Then in the blink of an eye, his figure appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou, and a non fancy punch immediately burst out at Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 3328

    "Boom!"


    Under the black poison fist, the space before the fist seal is directly wiped out, and the space is consumed with every move, accompanied by the spread of severe poison. Qiyuan Xiaoquan is so terrible!


    In the face of such a blow, it suddenly spread to his body. Both speed and strength made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    But Lu Shaoyou didn''t escape. A golden fist seal in his hand was also directly blown out, and immediately collided with the mysterious and poisonous fist seal.


    This bombardment is the most direct, not sloppy and clean!


    "Bang!"


    In this way, between the collision of the two fist prints, the low energy muffled sound directly sounded like thunder. In the middle of the two fist prints, a circle of energy strong wind ripples burst and swept away in an instant, causing a large area of space around to collapse.


    "Si la la!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure was also shaken back in response to the voice. The figure shattered the space one after another, and the internal organs in his body also trembled violently. At the same time, a highly toxic gas forcibly spread in the body. This highly toxic gas spread to muscles and bones, and then corroded the soul.


    Lu Shaoyou was not afraid of the general poison for a long time, but the strength of the mysterious poison was too strong. This highly toxic gas poured into his body. Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou''s body was immune to all poisons. The terrible poison had little impact on it, and he gradually recovered immediately.


    However, under the terrible force, Lu Shaoyou stamped his foot into the air. After shaking back his body, there was a stuffy noise in his throat, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Shaoyou felt the terrible power of that fist. I''m afraid it''s enough to turn the five sources into Hong''s peak cultivation. There''s no residue left!


    "Pedal pedal!"


    With one punch, xuandu''s body stumbled and stepped back to stabilize his body, and his eyes immediately looked surprised at Lu Shaoyou.


    It seems that xuandu didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s strength to be so strong. It''s not the strength that normal Siyuan Huahong practitioners should have. There is also the strong defensive power. Although his fist just had the meaning of temptation, it didn''t leave any hands. Generally, the top cultivator of Wuyuan Huahong was enough to burst into pieces under his fist, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t have a big deal at all.


    This defensive power is too incredible. I''m not even afraid of his poison skill. No wonder there''s news in the hall that everyone should be careful to deal with Lu Shaoyou. This son is definitely hard to deal with.


    "The seven source small consummation is too strong. It is much stronger than the six source Huahong cultivators."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed after stabilizing his body. With his defense at this time, he suffered a lot of dark losses.


    Lu Shaoyou can directly compete against Liuyuan Huahong, but he has just fallen behind in the face of Qiyuan Huahong cultivators. The span between Liuyuan Huahong cultivators and Qiyuan Huahong cultivators is huge.


    Just after that punch, Lu Shaoyou vaguely felt that there seemed to be a special difference between Qiyuan Huahong practitioners and Liuyuan Huahong practitioners.


    This difference is not limited to the rank level, but seems to have a different germplasm!


    "He is worthy of the true meaning Nirvana and the fifth strange enlightenment, but these are useless now. When you meet me, you are doomed to have no time to grow up. Anyway, you are still dead today."


    In a short moment, the mysterious poison figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou again. When he raised his hands and feet, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated around him.


    This kind of fluctuation is qualitatively different from Liuyuan Huahong, Wuyuan Huahong and other practitioners. A dark poison fist seal condenses again and directly blows Lu Shaoyou into the air like lightning.


    "It seems that I will try my best again this time."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the strong man in qiyuanhua Hongjing, and he had to fight with all his strength. He wiped a cruel color on his resolute face, so he had to do his best.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s body was quietly torn open a space crack, and the back of a great robe appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    Wei''an''s figure slightly raised his head. Facing the mysterious poison''s terrible fist seal at this time, he directly raised his hand and shook calmly. The long sleeve immediately swept across the sky, making the space full of strange energy ripples.


    "Si la la!"


    In an unimaginable, light and cloudless atmosphere, the dark and poisonous fist seal was directly scattered in the sweep of the long sleeves of the man behind Wei''an.


    Following this hand raising, the comer of Wei''an''s back took advantage of the opportunity to slap directly into the front air. In the next moment, all eyes were dull and looked at each other. He saw a slap mark, which could not be avoided by the absolute strong such as xuandu, and directly fell on xuandu''s face.


    "Pa!"


    When this slap was slapped on xuandu''s face, a clear slap sound immediately came out, and then a five finger red slap appeared on xuandu''s face.


    "Puff!"


    Under this slap, the blood in xuandu''s mouth immediately ejected with several teeth, and then his body turned upside down, just like an impact gun, and fell directly into a corner of xiakong square.


    "Bang!"


    Xuandu''s body was photographed. His body immediately smashed the extremely hard square ground into a deep pit on the ground, and the ground cracks'' Kaka ''spread.


    The whole space world was silent for a moment. It was silent. The eyes looked at people from the sky, and the heartbeat was about to stop.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After a short silence, there was a sudden sound of cold breath and saliva.


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Princess Jingchen, Zhu Chenxi, the practitioners of Huahong territory in the world of beasts, and the strong people in Jueling poison valley were shocked and stunned.


    Close to the legendary Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong strongman, the rare top strongman in this world, just got slapped and flew away without any power of confrontation. What kind of terror is it?


    "Goo Goo!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou looked at the back of the great bank that suddenly appeared in front of him. There was something rolling in his throat. The dark poison slapped him and was shot away without resistance. Such strength is so terrible!


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t even feel the breath fluctuation of this great figure in front of him, but virtually Lu Shaoyou can feel that his cultivation level will not be under the popular God in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, or at least under the ice.


    The whole high altitude could not calm the silence because of this slap for a long time. This scene is really too shocking.


    The bloody black poison at the corners of his mouth in the deep pit of the square covered half of his face and struggled to stand up. After looking at the great figure in the air, his originally gloomy face looked like seeing a ghost for a moment. His eyes suddenly gushed out a deep color of fear. He couldn''t help but lose his voice and trembled: "poison Lord, why are you here?"


    The voice fell, and xuandu began to tremble. There was no breath fluctuation in that great body, but the faint breath spread, which made his soul tremble and his heart tremble.


    "Lord poison, that''s Lord poison coming back."


    "God, it''s Lord poison. That''s Lord poison coming back."


    "Lord poison, it''s Lord poison!"... At the head of the square, the old people and old women looked at the great figure in the air. They trembled for a while. Then they got up directly and knelt on the ground. They all saluted respectfully: "see Lord poison."... "See Lord poison."


    "Meet Lord poison."... Many disciples of Jueling poison Valley in the square knelt respectfully when they saw that even the elders and Dharma protectors knelt down at the moment. They dared not hesitate. They knelt directly in the square, and a salute rang from the sky.


    Xuandu covered half of his swollen face with one hand. His eyes flickered and dared not go or speak. His eyes were filled with deep fear.


    The figure of Wei''an glanced at xuandu and stood in the air at will, but it was filled with an unparalleled hegemonic trend. The slap slapped xuandu''s right hand robe shook back, looked at the elders'' Dharma protectors in the sky, and said faintly: "a bunch of bastards who are not bullshit. I really want to slap you losers."

 Chapter 3329

    A group of elders and Dharma protectors of Jueling poison Valley dared not lift their heads and trembled all over under the angry scolding of Weian figure.


    "Hiss!"


    Take a step forward slowly. The ripples in the space under your feet fluctuated. The figure of Wei''an raised his head slightly. Then he drank loudly in his stomach and the sky and said, "get out of the closed bastards!"


    When the cheers came out, the incomparable domineering momentum surged wildly, and the sound sounded like thunder in this world, like being able to penetrate the space and keep ringing in the air.


    After such a cry, the world around was still silent, and no one dared to speak at the moment.


    Lu Shaoyou faced the figure of Wei''an, but he couldn''t see it all the time. Naturally, it''s not easy to go forward. He had to stand behind him quietly and be careful. His strength is really too strong.


    "Whoosh..."


    This silence passed for a little while. Suddenly, there were several long rainbows in the surrounding space. They fell like lightning, and immediately fell in mid air.


    Changhong converged. It was two middle-aged men and four old people. Six people and six strands of breath came, which made the space tremble.


    "Two seven source Huahong, three six source Huahong, and one seems stronger."


    Seeing the six breath brought by the six people here, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help moving his eyes. The breath of these six people obviously has three six source Huahong, two seven source Huahong, and a leading old man. It seems that they are stronger. I don''t know whether it is the peak of seven source Huahong or the perfect Huahong in eight sources. The breath made Lu Shaoyou difficult to spy. It is certain that this person''s strength is absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that there are so many strong forces in this Jueling poison valley. It''s worthy of being a first-class force, but any force can take advantage of such details.


    "I''ve seen your majesty."


    The six strong men fell down, and their eyes fell directly on the leader of the great figure. Their eyes were trembling, and then one knee knelt respectfully and saluted in the air.


    "Bastard, Jueling poison Valley is now a mess. You''ve eaten shit these years. You still have the face to see me." looking at the six people kneeling in front of you, the figure of Wei''an directly scolded and scolded.


    The six super strong men were scolded bloody, but they didn''t dare to have any disrespect. They secretly looked at Zhou Kong and didn''t know what had happened, but their eyes fell on the mysterious poison who covered half of his face at this time.


    The old man who took the lead among the six hesitated for a moment. Then he looked up slightly and summoned up the courage to say to the figure of Wei''an: "Lord poison, for the coming thing, we have been closed for years. We have ignored the things in the valley for a long time. I don''t know..."


    "A bunch of losers."


    Wei''an figure scolded the old man impolitely, shook his robe, stood with his hand down, and said, "someone stretched his hand into Jueling poison valley. You don''t know what''s the use of closing?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the six people changed greatly. Many elder Dharma protectors in xiakong bowed their heads and listened. They all changed a lot at once.


    The leading old man''s eyes changed greatly at the moment. He looked up at the figure of Wei''an and said in surprise: "poison Zun, who is so bold, dare to stretch his hand into Jueling poison valley."


    "Hum!" the figure of Wei''an snorted and looked down at the sky. At this time, the bloody black poison patted by a slap said, "then you have to ask this bastard?"


    As the voice of the figure of Wei''an fell, all eyes immediately fell on the xuandu.


    "Lord poison, I don''t know what you said?"


    The dark poison trembled, and suddenly his whole body trembled, and his eyes showed a color of fear.


    The figure of Wei''an looked at the dark poison indifferently and looked at the world without reason. It made people tremble at it and said: "pretend to be stupid in front of me. I didn''t expect that the supreme hall had the idea of my Jueling poison valley. It''s really long enough!"


    "Supreme hall."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the mysterious poison was related to the supreme hall.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou immediately thought of Lu Xintong''s words. The soul killing poison girl explained to Lu Xintong that Jueling poison valley was not what it used to be. Someone wanted to control Jueling poison valley. Lu Shaoyou thought it was the dark dark cave. At this time, it seems that the dark cave is not qualified at all. Behind it is the supreme hall.


    As the voice of the figure of Wei''an fell, the old man and other six people immediately changed their faces.


    The dark poison became frightened without any hesitation. A jade slip suddenly appeared in his hand. The jade slip was immediately crushed. The space in front of him fluctuated directly, and a space crack was torn open in an instant. In the torn space, there was a vast cold breath rushing out in a moment.


    "Lord Ming, help me."


    With the cold and Yin breath pouring out of the space crack, the mysterious poison shouted for help.


    As a strong man of Qiyuan Huahong, xuandu''s voice is bleak in the face of death. The original spirit of the strong has already disappeared without a trace. Compared with life, any dignity and face are not important.


    "There are strong people coming."


    In mid air, the six figures all changed slightly and got up to be vigilant.


    "Ming Zun, you didn''t come to Jueling poison valley if you wanted to."


    Feeling the cold breath of the space crack, the face of the great figure was immediately picked up. The figure swept out like an arrow, and the robe shook. With a crazy energy fluctuation, it broke out in an instant. With terrible energy pressure, a dazzling energy palm print immediately photographed the space crack.


    "Hula!"


    As the palm print of the figure of Wei''an was photographed, there was an all pervasive poisonous smell between the heaven and earth, which fluctuated and spread out. Silently, the whole heaven and earth was distorted.


    The shocking momentum under that palm print makes people''s soul throb for no reason and their eyes change dramatically!


    "Jie Jie, poison Zun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You just don''t welcome old friends. I don''t know if your strength has improved again in more than a million years."


    At the same time, there was a shrill laughter in the space crack. At the same time, a huge energy fingerprint in the space crack directly penetrated through the space and swept out. Before the energy fingerprint, the space collapsed instantly, and the endless vast Yin cold breath made the soul tremble.


    "Ghost race."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. There was such a vast cold breath. The Ming Zun from there should be a member of the ghost race, but he didn''t know which family of the ghost was.


    In a short moment, the figure of Wei''an collided directly with that space energy fingerprint, which was like a meteorite collision.


    "Bang!"


    The space trembled, and then the force of terror swept away. After a moment of stalemate, the huge energy fingerprints passing through the space cracks were directly destroyed and broken by the Weian figure, and the surrounding space was directly wiped out into a dark void.


    "Jie... It''s worthy of poison respect. Let''s fight again tomorrow. We won''t accompany you today."


    At this moment, in the broken space, it seems that an energy handprint that has been prepared for a long time was directly swept out, and finally wrapped with the mysterious poison body, which swept into the broken space in an instant. With the Yin and fierce laughter, it immediately disappeared into the gradually restored space.


    "Hula..."


    Crazy energy fluctuations also swept the sky, spreading like an arc of light, and gradually dispersed after a long time.


    Wei''an''s body was suspended in the air. He looked at the mysterious poison being rescued, but his eyes were unmoved. After the space was completely restored, there was even a faint smile in his eyes, which was also slightly dignified.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw clearly the appearance of the great figure, but it was only more than 50 and less than 60. His face didn''t seem too old. His facial features were clear and deep, stood in the air, and his wide robe moved gently. The whole person sent out a world-renowned arrogance and hegemony.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him, but the old man Wei''an fell in front of Lu Xintong on the square. A pair of deep eyes looked at Lu Xintong.


    "Senior, you are the Supreme Master of all poisons?" Lu Xintong''s eyes were shocked at this time. The strength of the poison Lord was too strong.


    Wei''an''s body didn''t immediately answer Lu Xintong''s words. His deep eyes fluctuated on Lu Xintong''s body and murmured: "good seedling, boundless nirvana. If you talk about poison skill alone, it''s absolutely no difference compared with that girl. It''s only strong but not weak. It''s good. It''s really good."


    After the murmur fell, the figure of Wei''an replied to Lu Xintong: "girl, it seems that I had the name of the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons and was one of the founders of Jueling poison valley. How do you know my name?"


    "One of the pioneers of Jueling poison valley. No wonder the strength is so terrible."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure also slowly fell between Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong. He was surprised at the speech. No wonder this person''s strength was so strong. It turned out that it was the person that miehun poison Ji asked Lu Xintong to find.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that he was also one of the founders of Jueling poison valley. It is said that Jueling poison Valley has existed for countless years. I''m afraid the old man doesn''t know how long he has existed in this world.


    "I''ve seen master poison Zun." Lu Xintong saluted at once and said, "master poison Zun, my master once ordered my disciples to find the master and asked them to tell me that Jueling poison Valley is not what it used to be."

 Chapter 3330

    Poison Zun looked at Lu Xintong and said softly, "I already know something about it. Please forgive me."


    When the voice fell, poison Zun looked at the people around him and said, "listen to me, everyone. This little girl is the leader of Jueling poison valley from now on. Who dares to disagree, just tell me!"


    His eyes changed slightly. This is the valley master selected by Lord poison. How dare he refuse? He immediately saluted Lu Xintong one by one: "I''ve seen the valley master."


    "Boy, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    At this moment, poison Zun''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. When the voice fell, his figure had swept to the front air.


    "Bruce Lee, Xintong, I''ll come as soon as I go." without much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong, and then followed.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t worry that the poison Zun will be bad for himself. If the poison Zun really wants to be bad for himself, he doesn''t have to choose a place. If you really deal with your own family, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave your own strength. The cultivation strength of poison Zun is not generally strong.


    A moment later, two figures fell outside the courtyard covered by lush mountains and dense forests.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the courtyard of the mountain. It was covered with thick dust. It seemed that no one had lived for a long time.


    Poison Zun looked outside the courtyard for a while and didn''t speak. Then he pushed the door and went in.


    Lu Shaoyou followed. The courtyard was very clean. The dust did not fall into the courtyard, and all the layout inside was quite simple and simple.


    "Hula..."


    After the poison Zun''s long sleeves were swept away, he swept away the dust from several simple wooden chairs in the hall and said to Lu Shaoyou, "sit down. I don''t know how long I haven''t been back here."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he also sat up impolitely and said, "I don''t know if the elder asked me to come. What advice do you have?"


    Poison Zun put his sleeves and sat on the front seat of Lu Shaoyou. His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he was spying on the breath of landing Shaoyou. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said: "Don''t call me senior. You are the younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong. Then talk to my peers. People in cultivation don''t care about the red tape. I''ll call you. It''s no big deal. Don''t be nervous."


    "You have a good relationship with sixth senior brother." Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved automatically. Listening to the tone of poison Zun, it seems that you have a good relationship with sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong.


    Poison Zun looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while, then calmly fell on Lu Shaoyou and asked, "is that boy Mo Qingtian okay in the secret place of the heaven these years?"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately became confused when he heard the speech, and immediately asked poison Zun, "brother Qingtian is good in the secret place of the heaven. I don''t know whether brother Qingtian and the elder are..."


    Poison Zun''s complexion didn''t fluctuate too much. He crossed his feet, crossed his legs, stroked the sleeves of his robe, and said, "that boy called me Godfather and cheated me of my muddy sky cold blue dragon lotus."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech, but he was shocked. He didn''t think that the terrible poison Zun was mo Qingtian''s godfather. No wonder Mo Qingtian raised the old man behind him when he was in the imperial space, so that the elders in the two major leagues also had direct scruples. Immediately, he jumped up and bent over to salute, saying: "It turns out that the elder is the adoptive father of Optimus brothers. I''m polite."


    "Don''t be polite, but this title is a little messy." poison Zun smiled faintly and motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down.


    Lu Shaoyou sat back and his eyes fluctuated secretly. Since Mo Qingtian is the adoptive son of poison Zun, he is also the adoptive father of the evil spirit and demon girl. He hesitated. Lu Shaoyou looked at poison Zun and opened his mouth and asked, "senior, do you know the whereabouts of lingnv?"


    Poison Zun didn''t directly answer Lu Shaoyou''s words. He visually landed Shaoyou and said, "it''s said that you have a good relationship with that girl. What do you want to do with her?"


    Lu Shaoyou replied, "I promised her one thing. I hope I can explain it to her at that time."


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a lover. As far as I know, you have a lot of flowers and plants." poison Zun looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his face didn''t fluctuate, so people couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Lu Shaoyou picked a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s better to be amorous than amorous. I didn''t mean to be amorous. If I can meet amorous people, I can only live up to them in the end."


    "Well, I don''t want to take care of your young people''s affairs, but I can''t explain her current situation. Over the years, I''ve been trying to find a way, but I can''t find an effective way. It''s no use if you want to see her. It doesn''t matter. Even I''m not sure what will happen in the future."


    Poison Zun paused, visually landed and swam less, and said softly, "what I can tell you now is that the girl is still very good. If you are really destined, you will meet again. Why insist? You don''t need to ask more. I really can''t say it clearly."


    "Boy, I understand." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly.


    "Talk about business. How much do you know about the supreme hall?" poison Zun looked at Lu Shaoyou, his face was more positive, and he was a little dignified when he mentioned the supreme hall.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about the supreme hall. I learned its existence in the eternal hall not long ago."


    Poison Zun was not surprised at Lu Shaoyou''s shaking his head and said: "The supreme hall has existed for a long time. Its origin has always been hidden and terrible. Even for countless years, few people know the specific origin of the supreme hall and what kind of forces are behind it, but its forces are extremely terrible. There are countless strong people in the supreme hall. They will be very active every time they open the secret realm of the sky. It is said that you are carrying reincarnation vain sword and purple thunder Xuan The tripod is two semi sacred vessels. This reincarnation vain sword is still a thing of the supreme hall. Now you are the Lord of the eternal hall. The supreme hall will never give up easily. "


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. The sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong and Hou Qinglin, the leader of the eternal hall, mentioned this matter. It''s not difficult to know from the tone of the mysterious poison and the soul killing demon girl today. I''m afraid the supreme hall has already spread the news and will deal with itself once there is a chance.


    "If the supreme hall wants to deal with me, I''m afraid it will have to pay some price."


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the supreme hall is difficult to provoke. Today''s mingzun is afraid to be a super strong person comparable to the current poison Zun. However, Lu Shaoyou also has a bit of self-confidence at this time. He is also not easy to deal with.


    "Just be careful. I have something to do with the Fengyun world, so I have been in the Fengyun world. Now you are Siyuan Huahong. This time, you have great hope for the nine Honghuang halls. If you can compete for a Honghuang temple, the Shangqing world will be blessed. Work hard."


    The poison Lord looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''ll stay in Jueling poison Valley for a period of time this time. When you go back to the secret place in the world of the Qing Dynasty, tell Mo Qingtian that the boy said that I''m in Kunyun world. If he wants to meet the wind and cloud world, he doesn''t have to. I don''t know when he will go back."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "the boy will bring the words to brother Qingtian."


    Poison Zun said, "if you are free, you should stay in Jueling poison Valley for a few more days. There are some secret places in Jueling poison valley that you can go in and understand. However, most of the Jueling poison Valley focuses on cultivating poison skills. It is estimated that it will not have a great effect on you. Just do it yourself."


    "Thank you, master." Lu Shaoyou nodded. If you have time, it will be beneficial and harmless to enter the secret territory of Jueling poison valley.


    "It''s said that you don''t need to call me senior, otherwise Huangfu Minglong thought I took advantage of you. I''ll wait a minute and you''ll go first." poison Zun said to Lu Shao.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou left and then turned around and left... In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Princess Long Yan and Zhu Chenxi naturally stayed in Jueling poison valley.


    Lu Xintong became the leader of Jueling poison valley. First of all, he cleaned the Jueling poison valley. With the support of poison Zun, those supreme elders should also cooperate.


    Coupled with the infiltration of the supreme hall, the supreme elders also supported Lu Xintong in cleaning the whole Jueling poison Valley, so the cleaning in Jueling poison valley was very special.


    All the people who had made friends with xuandu, the soul killing demon girl and Qingman were directly and thoroughly cleaned. For a time, the whole Jueling poison valley was full of wind and clouds. The elders and Dharma protectors who supported Qingman and the soul killing demon girl all regretted. Their intestines were green, but it was too late to turn back.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee got together and understood each other''s situation in recent years.


    From Bruce Lee''s words, Lu Shaoyou learned that there seems to be a huge connection between the world of beasts and the world of Lingwu, which makes Bruce Lee confused all the time.


    From Bruce Lee''s body, Lu Shaoyou also learned that the world of beasts is also preparing to compete for the Honghuang temple. At that time, he will naturally send someone into the sky battlefield.


    Under the leadership of Bruce Lee, the major beast families have gradually integrated into the world of divine beasts. Because of their talents, their accomplishments have made rapid progress.


    Lu Xintong was busy for several days before he was free to accompany Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. In addition, there are Zhu Chenxi and others. Naturally, he has a lot to say.


    Things in the Jueling poison valley have come to an end. At this time, there is poison Zun guarding in the Jueling poison valley. Naturally, there will be no more problems. Therefore, seven days later, Bruce Lee and Zhu Chenxi are reluctant to say goodbye.


    Bruce Lee also made an appointment to meet Lu Shaoyou in the sky battlefield soon. At that time, he will compete for the Honghuang hall with the top practitioners of the same generation in the whole 3000 worlds.

 Chapter 3331

    Of course, the witch met on the road was also brought to the world of beasts by Zhu Chenxi. It is said that she wanted to awaken the qingluan blood in her body.


    As for the eldest brother Yang Guo, now there is finally news. Lu Shaoyou is not in a hurry. He has finally let go of his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou estimates that when he finds the spirit of the "earth shaking" instrument, he will come to him. At the latest, everyone will meet in the sky battlefield. Since he is now a member of the heaven and earth Pavilion, it is estimated that there will not be many people in the world who dare to provoke him.


    After Bruce Lee and Princess Longyan, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, Xuan Ying and princess Jingchen left, Lu Shaoyou still stayed in Jueling poison valley.


    Under the leadership of Lu Xintong, Lu Shaoyou began to frequently enter various secret places in Jueling poison valley. With the consent of poison Zun, the supreme elders in Jueling poison Valley naturally dared not say anything.


    Lu Shaoyou frequently enters various secret places in the Jueling poison valley. Naturally, he will not be able to come out in a short time.


    It was two years since Lu Shaoyou came out of the secret territory. Naturally, he has gained a lot.


    In two years, with the support of the supreme elder and the guard of the poison Lord, the whole Jueling poison valley was completely bloody cleaned, and the Jueling poison valley was also renewed.


    Originally, the remaining strength of the mysterious poison, the soul killing demon, and the green man fairy were completely cleaned.


    Lu Xintong''s position in Jueling poison Valley is also absolutely solid. Not to mention the support of poison Zun, the supreme elders should give face. The valley master selected by poison Zun himself is much higher than sitting on the valley master according to the ordinary procedure.


    To take a step back, even without the support of poison master, Lu Xintong''s position in Jueling poison valley will not be underestimated. There is a brother of the ancient temple Lord and the beast God of the world of gods and beasts as assistance. This lineup is backed by the backstage, and the strong people in Jueling poison Valley know it well.


    During the days when Lu Shaoyou was in Jueling poison Valley, the six supreme elders were very polite. Their identity as the Lord of the ancient temple was enough to attract their attention.


    In the morning, at the exit of Jueling poison Valley, Lu Xintong stood quietly in the air, and many strong people in Jueling poison Valley stood respectfully behind him.


    "Xin Tong, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, crush the jade slips and inform me."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong that he specially made a soul jade slip and gave it to Lu Xintong. Once Lu Xintong meets a dangerous situation and crushes the soul jade slip, he can know his position and help at the first time.


    Lu Xintong was suspended in the air, with a long skirt and a smile. "Brother, be careful on the road. There must be a lot of people who want your life now."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three younger sisters in front of him. Unknowingly, the girl has finally grown up to the present level and has completely grown up. When she heard the speech, she smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, your brother''s life is hard. Not everyone can deal with it."


    "For my father and sister-in-law, when I''m free, I''ll go to see them." Lu Xintong nodded.


    "I will..." when the last word of Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure had reached the far sky. After a flash, he had disappeared into the sky.


    Lu Xintong smiled with bright eyes. Her face was as beautiful as flowers. A moment later, Qianying turned around and returned to Jueling poison valley with a group of strong people.


    In the early morning, the morning wind is a little cool, and the mountains are continuous, covering a vast area.


    Kunyun world is a chaotic world, with lush heaven and earth, towering peaks and surrounding clouds, just like a fairyland.


    On a mountain peak, the space fluctuates quietly, and three imperceptible strong breath looms and spreads, which is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    There are three figures sitting cross legged in the cracks in the two rock walls on the mountain peak.


    The three old men all have old faces, which look like more than 70 years old. One is dressed in a gray loose robe, which is embroidered with patterns like wings. On his old face, his face is very smooth.


    The second was dressed in a red robe, with long red hair like fire, a bun, and a rather burly figure, which seemed quite uncoordinated. The folds on his forehead also showed a light fiery red color.


    Finally, an old man in a black-and-white and two-color long shirt, with a light black shawl and long hair without pruning, looked very messy.


    The appearance of the three elders is extremely distinctive, and the three have the same profound eyes. There is no doubt that any of the three is a super strong person, and their strength is extremely strong.


    From the posture of the three people sitting cross legged, it seems that they are waiting for something on the mountain, and the waiting time is not short.


    "Feitian old demon, Lu Shaoyou has been in Jueling poison Valley for two years. We have been waiting for a full year and eight months. Why doesn''t Lu Shaoyou come out yet? Do you want to join Jueling poison Valley?"


    Among the three, the burly old man with fiery red hair and BUN looked sideways at the old man who was wearing a gray and loose robe with patterns like wings embroidered on it and his face was very smooth.


    "Old Taoist Yanguang, you have some patience. Lu Shaoyou has two semi holy weapons and many psychic treasures. It''s worth waiting for a year or eight months, even if it''s 1800 years."


    The smooth looking old man, who was called the flying old demon, said to the burly old man who had just spoken. His eyes were as if they were inseparable, slightly empty and very indifferent.


    Finally, the old man with long light black hair and black hair in a long shirt had a slight condensation in his deep eyes and said to the two humanitarians: "it''s very close to Jueling poison valley. If we do it here, will we attract people in Jueling poison Valley? There are some guys in it. We''d better stay away from it, but it''s not easy to provoke."


    "Shuangqi old monster, don''t you know that there is also a wormhole in the world not far ahead? We can only intercept it here. Don''t worry. There shouldn''t be much difficulty in dealing with Lu Shaoyou. The news I got came out of the ancient hall. Lu Shaoyou is a level of Eryuan Huahong, which is not difficult to deal with."


    The flying old demon said to the old man with light black messy long hair who had just spoken. His deep eyes picked and said softly: "Those people in Jueling poison valley are really difficult to provoke, but it shouldn''t take much time after we deal with Lu Shaoyou. They can''t catch up at that time. After we catch Lu Shaoyou, we leave Kunyun world directly and enter the crack of the world. They can''t help it at that time."


    Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster. At this time, if someone hears the names of these three people, he is afraid that he will definitely turn around and run away. Any of these three people is a famous generation. The three super casual repairs have a certain reputation in the whole 3000 world.


    "Then wait. Lu Shaoyou will always go back to the Qing world. This is the only way. Make a quick decision at that time. Catch Lu Shaoyou and go. You won''t worry about getting the treasure at that time." a little smile appeared on the old Taoist Yanguang''s face. It seems that he has got the rumored semi holy weapon now.


    "If it weren''t for the semi holy ware, I wouldn''t want to provoke Lu Shaoyou. The ancient temple can''t be provoked casually." Shuangqi old monster said lightly. The ancient temple made him have to worry about some. He didn''t want to provoke the ancient temple without anything special.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t want the purple thunder xuanding. It''s said that ordinary people can''t integrate the purple thunder xuanding at all. Besides, the purple thunder xuanding also needs the thunder attribute. We''re not the practitioners of the thunder attribute. We just want the reincarnation false sword. At that time, as long as Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge, we can''t provoke the ancient hall. It''s estimated that the old guys in the ancient hall can''t do it at this time Chasing us... "Feitian old demon said, as if he had some confidence.


    "Si la la!"


    Just before the voice of the flying old demon fell, there was a tremor in the air. Suddenly, on the mountain peak, a purple gold streamer, like lightning, directly swept across the sky with a rush of thunder. Faintly, there was a sound of thunder that shocked the world. A breath of destruction was shattering the space. The huge momentum was frightening and immediately fell on the three people Above my head.


    "There was a sneak attack."


    The faces of the three changed greatly, and the electro-optic flint disappeared in place. The purple streamer fell on the place where the three had just sat cross legged.


    "Boom!"


    The purple streamer is just a purple gold lightning, which falls to the ground, and the fierce thunder rings through. The huge mountain surface is suddenly cracked, and the huge mountain top is blown to pieces. The huge mountain is cracked, with many deep and bottomless long ditches. At this time, the whole huge mountain is also shaking violently under the powerful purple gold lightning bombardment.


    "Si la la!"


    The rubble blasted into the sky, and the terrible destruction energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. The amazing energy storm didn''t stop until it spread to a certain range, and then annihilated silently.


    At the same time, the angry cry of the flying old demon came from the sky: "that bastard dares to attack us and die for me."


    The three of them are well-known scattered practitioners in the whole 3000 world. Under those destructive attacks, they can also escape instantly. They stand in the air with the word "product" and guard against Zhou Kong. They have not been hurt except that they have just been frightened.


    "Three old men, it''s clear that you''re going to attack others and blame yourself for being attacked. It''s shameless and shameless!"

 Chapter 3332

    When the flying old demon was angry and yelled down, a space crack was torn open in the air, and a man in green robes flashed out.


    The man in green robe was lightly suspended in the air and stood with his hands on his back. His momentum was unprovoked and overbearing.


    Looking at the flying old demon, Yanguang Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster in the front air, a faint smile was raised at the corners of the mouth of the green robed man on his firm face. Naturally, there was no one else except Lu Shaoyou.


    "One wind attribute master, six source Huahong, two five source Huahong peaks, one major in fire attribute, and one has two strange meanings of soul and space. There are a lot of sneak attacks on the lineup." Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people in front of him, murmured, and his eyes slightly wiped some imperceptible fluctuations.


    Lu Shaoyou has never been careless. When you go back to the world of the Qing Dynasty alone, although you say that it is confidential that you came out this time, it is not difficult for interested people to find out your whereabouts. Many people outside are paying their own attention. How can Lu Shaoyou be careless? Therefore, you have always been vigilant.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s current soul power and the strength of spiritual prying, it is far beyond the expectations and estimates of the flying old demon and others.


    These three people completely restrained their breath, or Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to find them easily. However, the three people still have to spy on whether Lu Shaoyou will pass suddenly. With the release of the breath, Lu Shaoyou has already spied it from a distance. They follow the breath. With the convergence power of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, it is difficult for the three flying old demons to detect it.


    Lu Shaoyou spied and knew that the three were going to besiege him. He was completely impolite and was directly attacked by a purple gold thunder. However, the flying old demon, the burning light old Taoist priest and the double strange old monster were not weak, and they all avoided the danger.


    At this time, with the appearance of Lu Shaoyou, the flying old demon, the burning light old Taoist priest and the double strange old monster immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    From a recent thunder, it is not difficult for the three people to know that the green robed man in front of them is definitely not easy to provoke. They were able to attack them silently and almost got caught. This has proved the difficulty of the green robed man in front of them.


    But after the flying old demon, Yanguang Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster looked at Lu Shaoyou, their eyes were full of doubts. It seemed that they didn''t expect the newcomer to look so young.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    After seeing Lu Shaoyou for a while, old Taoist Yanguang frowned and some ferocious waves appeared in his eyes. It was enough to make him angry that someone dared to attack them. If he didn''t feel that the green robed man in front of him was afraid he was not a good person to provoke, he would have been impolite.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Lu Shaoyou frowned when he heard the speech. The three old guys obviously wanted to sneak on themselves, but they didn''t know they were sleeping, which could only make Lu Shaoyou smile bitterly.


    "Are you...?" the flying old demon''s eyes fluctuated secretly. He landed and Shaoyou visually. His face sank immediately and said, "boy, are you the Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Lu Shaoyou." after hearing the words of the flying old demon, the old Taoist Yanguang and the old strange Shuangqi were stunned, and then their eyes locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Congratulations, you''re right."


    Lu Shaoyou raised the radian of his mouth and looked at the three people in front of him. He also knew the names of the three people from the just peeping, but he was not too familiar with them. One just broke through the great extraordinary Huahong of Liuyuan, and the other two were the peak of the extraordinary Huahong of Wuyuan. The level of cultivation should not be underestimated.


    Although the cultivation strength of these three people is absolute and can not be underestimated, the cultivation strength of the three people is not enough to retreat with Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know that someone wants to deal with himself. He already knows that the three people want to deal with themselves. Naturally, he won''t want to let go of the live targets sent to him.


    "I didn''t expect your boy to dare to come to the door by himself."


    Old Taoist Yanguang''s fierce eyes flickered and fell on Lu Shaoyou. A faint and hot breath had fluctuated from the surrounding heaven and earth, gradually shrouded in Lu Shaoyou, and said: "Boy, for the sake of your younger generation, we won''t embarrass you. I heard that you have two semi holy objects, purple thunder xuanding and reincarnation vanity knife. We only need one reincarnation vanity knife. At the same time, it''s the most reward. The three of us will send you peace and go to the Qing world. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the old Taoist Yanguang would not be so old. He glanced at the old Taoist Yanguang, and then said to the old Taoist Yanguang, "what you said is beautiful, but you don''t want to embarrass me. You''re afraid of the strong in the ancient temple and the Shangqing world."


    Old Taoist Yanguang listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words, and suddenly his fierce eyes fluctuated violently and said to Lu Shaoyou: "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish, but we don''t pay attention to the Shangqing world and the eternal temple and kill you, boy. At that time, no one can find the three of us in the vast three thousand worlds. If you don''t honestly hand over the reincarnation vain knife, don''t blame the three of us for being rude to you."


    "Can''t the soft one come to the hard one..."


    Lu Shaoyou picked from the corner of his eye, looked at the three people in front of him, and said calmly: "I think otherwise, you three give me your storage ring, and I promise to let you leave Kunyun world safely. What do you think? It''s absolutely fair?"


    Flying old demon, Yanguang Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster all looked ugly when they heard what they said. With Lu Shaoyou in front of them, they didn''t care about them at all. They looked indifferent. Why did they look at them? They just ignored them.


    "Bastard, you dare to amuse the three of us." the flying old demon changed his face and angrily said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I''m wrong. It''s not to entertain you three, it''s to disdain you three. You three goods are at least old. You dare to rob without even knowing what the parties look like. Can you be professional and have a little professionalism?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three people impolitely. The voice fell. The three people, flying old demon, burning light old Taoist priest and double strange old monster, were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Alas..."


    Lu Shaoyou picked it at the corner of his mouth, sighed and said softly: "Let''s not talk about whether your strength can succeed. Don''t you think that if you deal with me, the eternal hall will let you go? Even for the face of the eternal hall, the overwhelming strong will tear you three alive and use the eternal hall to occupy the power of the whole three thousand worlds. You think you really can''t escape so easily! Even if it is In addition to the Gengu hall, there are also the war heaven alliance, the Shangqing world, the Jueling poison Valley, the world of beasts, the tiannv palace and the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. They will be rude to you at that time. Haven''t you thought about the consequences? You didn''t make any preparations before you wanted to rob me? "


    When Lu Shaoyou''s machine gun like series of rhetorical questions fell, Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster had their eyes dull and frozen. Then they looked at each other at a loss. Then they really showed some fear fluctuations in their eyes.


    Looking at the reaction of the three, Lu Shaoyou seemed extremely satisfied and continued to say to the three, "so give me your storage ring and I promise to let you leave Kunyun world safely and won''t trouble you in the future. What do you think?"


    "Why should we believe you?" asked Lu Shaoyou, an old Taoist of Yanguang.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his right hand slightly and smiled. His index finger touched the tip of his nose and smiled: "I''ve always been fair. As the saying goes, justice is in the heart of the people, and the relationship is born from the heart. You see, I look so noble and upright, so I should definitely believe me. Besides, I will never do such shameless things of revenge after the event. I usually have revenge on the spot. I really disdain to do such things of revenge after the event."


    "This......" old Taoist Yanguang''s eyes fluctuated suspiciously, looking a little stunned.


    "Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest, Lu Shaoyou is entertaining us." but those strange old monsters took the lead in returning to God. They looked ugly and said to Feitian old demon and Yanguang old Taoist priest. They were almost fooled by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Little bastard..." old Taoist Yanguang came back to his senses. When he drank his anger, an amazing hot energy suddenly rioted and swept out of his body. At the same time, his body gushed out a rolling hot flame. An endless flame permeated the surrounding high-altitude in an instant, rendering a large space red.


    "Boy, if you dare to amuse the Taoist priest, you will pay a price."


    The sound of cheering fell, and the figure of old Taoist Yanguang quickly swept out like lightning. The rolling sea of fire trembled and spread everywhere. A fist wrapped in the rolling flame was mercilessly pounding away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Anger burning fist."


    In a short moment, the figure of Yanguang Taoist priest accompanied by a large hot sea of fire behind him appeared not far in front of Lu Shaoyou. The terrible energy, strength and damp and hot breath made a large space crazy rippling. The top cultivation of wuyuanhuahong is a strong person, which is absolutely terrible!

 Chapter 3333

    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou still looked indifferent. He picked a smile at the corners of his mouth and wiped an indifferent smile in his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s body bowed slightly, his breath surged, and the space under his feet suddenly burst open. The slightly bowed body swept out like an arrow off the string and cut through the sky at the speed of lightning. The slightly bowed body expanded directly even as it swept forward. A series of lights lingered and burst, and pieces of cyan arc armor scales tightly wrapped the body.


    "Chulala..."


    The blade like cyan streamer scales are strangely covered with amazing energy. Lu Shaoyou''s body changes rapidly, with muscles, limbs and bones, blood and muscles expanding in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou suddenly formed a blue and white scale giant tiger in the air. Prompted by the second form of green spirit armor, the giant tiger was ferocious and surrounded by lightning. A huge animal power was released, which was shocking and inexplicable.


    "Hiss!" as Lu Shaoyou didn''t retreat but entered, the giant tiger hit out. Yanguang Lao Dao punched directly on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body under his momentary surprised eyes.


    But this punch was so small on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body at this time.


    "Bang!"


    A deep energy burst came out, and the fist print fell on Lu Shaoyou, and a hot flame burst out.


    However, under this punch, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was only slightly shocked, which also made the ripples of the whole body directly ripple out.


    On the contrary, the old Taoist Yanguang felt numb in the fist print, just like a fist falling on the hardest rock. At the same time, the lightning burst out, and his whole body was suddenly numb. The source force trembled and his eyes were shocked.


    "Roar..."


    A tiger roared out, and the terrible animal power made people want to crack. Tiger land Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and suddenly raised his right claw. With the green light and lightning lingering, the real tiger rushed to eat. With that amazing power, he directly twisted the space with tiger claws, and shot it on the head of Yanguang Taoist priest like thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Under this tiger''s palm, the space above the head of old Taoist Yanguang has been blasted by Mr. rate, and the terrible energy wind swept into the sky. The burly body of old Taoist Yanguang fell like a meteorite directly from the sky, hitting a huge mountain in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, the sky fell and the earth cracked. The body of old Taoist Yanguang fell like a meteorite. With a huge impact, he directly started from the top of the mountain and destroyed a huge mountain from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    Countless stone catapults and the breath of destruction spreads. The terrible impact is incomparable and thrilling!


    "Roar!"


    With the body of old Taoist Yanguang crashing into the destroyed mountain like a meteorite, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is also a fierce tiger. It directly follows down. The huge right claw rises high, a claw seal falls again, and a small purple gold tripod emerges in the palm.


    A huge and terrible pressure suddenly fell on this piece of heaven and earth!


    "Boom!"


    The tiger''s claws fell just where Yanguang Taoist priest landed. With the thunder ringing in the world, it just fell at the bottom of the mountain in a blink of an eye. Its huge tiger body fell, the whole ground trembled like an earthquake, and countless cracks spread.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The surrounding peaks suddenly cracked out countless deep cliff cracks, with an appalling momentum!


    At the moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s claw falling, the old Taoist Yanguang seemed to disappear out of thin air on the ground, and there was no more movement.


    Everything is done at one go, clean and fast as lightning. Only the amazing energy fluctuation still exists in the remains of the surrounding high-altitude and flattened peaks, which proves that everything just happened.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The flying old demon and the double strange old monster were suspended in the air. They looked stunned and their eyes were dull. Then they came back to their senses and immediately took a breath.


    Who are the flying old demon and the double strange old monster? As a casual practitioner, they can achieve the cultivation of Liuyuan Huahong and Wuyuan Huahong. In addition to their extraordinary talents, they are honed from countless risks. They also have extraordinary reaction ability and are extremely cautious.


    "Run, run!"


    The situation is not good. Lu Shaoyou''s strength is too strong compared with what they expected and rumored. Old Taoist Yanguang can''t hold a move. Flying old demon and Shuangqi old monster don''t have any hesitation. They immediately jumped and ran away directly, and their heads won''t run quickly.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and the tiger''s eyes were fierce. The speed of the huge tiger''s body was extremely terrible. With the ripple of space-time disorder, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body directly swept behind those strange old monsters who wanted to break through the air at a speed that crossed the sky and moved rapidly.


    The ferocious tiger power suddenly swept into the sky and shrouded in the double strange old monster.


    "Why so fast?"


    The double strange old monster''s face changed greatly, the profound meaning of the whole body space surged, and a huge space deep hole appeared in the front space, and the figure was about to escape quickly.


    As a practitioner of the profound meaning of space, Shuangqi old monster wants to decolorize, which is his strength.


    And Shuangqi old monster, who is a casual practitioner, made a lot of efforts to get rid of the mystery of space. With the mystery of space, he didn''t know how many times he got out of danger and retreated.


    However, today''s Shuangqi old monster met Lu Shaoyou and was destined to be a tragedy.


    "Play the mystery of space in front of me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger roar came from behind Shuangqi old monster. The right claw tiger swooped down and the purple gold tripod in the palm floated out again. The faint sound of thunder shocked people.


    "Si la la!"


    The purple gold lightning flashes, and the purple gold small tripod buckles down. The deep hole under the purple small tripod suddenly floats out. The purple gold lightning shuttles through it, and it is directly shrouded. That huge momentum of destruction solidifies in the sky, and all the surrounding spaces are swallowed up!


    "Hula!"


    In the double strange old strange figure lightning into the deep hole in the space formed by the profound meaning of space, but somehow, the profound meaning of space was suddenly disordered.


    The double strange old monster hasn''t reacted yet. A huge swallowing force gushed out of the deep hole of the purple gold lightning space, directly sucked and swallowed the whole space, and then disappeared into the suction and swallowing of the purple gold small tripod.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the flying old demon''s body directly tore open the space crack in the far air, and the body immediately disappeared into the space crack.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body converged. His body was suspended in the air. He looked at the depths of the sky and said, "thank you, master poison, for your kind protection. I''ll go now and see you next time." when the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou shook his long sleeve and waved to tear the sky. His figure also disappeared in the space crack in an instant.


    Just after Lu Shaoyou''s figure entered the space crack, the supreme figure of ten thousand poisons gradually emerged from the sky and murmured: "I didn''t expect that the soul power was so strong."


    A little smile appeared on his face, and the supreme figure of ten thousand poisons disappeared into the sky again.


    The space is silent in the cracks of a quite calm world, but this is the world crack next to the chaotic world. In the seemingly calm space, it is clear to the strong that this calm contains a fatal crisis of gravel.


    Once the world cracks riot, the chaotic power of space is enough to squeeze the general huahongjing practitioners into pieces.


    "Si la la!"


    In the crack of the silent world, there was a sharp breaking wind, and a gray streamer came in an instant. It was extremely fast. It flashed into the air, like running for life.


    This gray and white streamer figure swept into the near air, which was suspended in mid air. The figure looked at the rear air with vigilance. It was relieved to see that no one was chasing in the rear air. He murmured: "the strength of Lu Shaoyou was so terrible. Fortunately, he escaped."


    The visitor was the flying old demon who had just escaped quickly. His murmuring words fell down, and his gray sleeves could not help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, he was still terrified. Although he was the cultivation of Liuyuan Huahong, he could not resist every move at the peak of the five source Huahong of the Yanguang Taoist road. How could he still have the heart to resist.


    This is the principle of life that Feitian old demon has always implemented. It is also one of the main reasons why he can become today''s famous Feitian old demon over the years.


    "Poor Yanguang Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster, if anyone else, for the sake of our acquaintance, I have a chance to avenge you, but Lu Shaoyou is too terrible. I don''t dare to provoke you. I have to find a place to hide. The ancient hall is not easy to provoke."


    The flying old demon talked to himself with a depressed face. Unexpectedly, he spent a lot of effort and waited for a whole year and eight months. As a result, he would run away. If it was spread, the old face would have no face to see anyone.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the quiet space. In the quiet space, an extremely strong golden energy light column suddenly swept out, and the fierce killing spirit suddenly swept through the sky, and suddenly appeared in front of the flying old demon.


    "Lu Shaoyou?"


    The flying old demon also noticed at this moment, and his just calm face suddenly changed. He fought and shot in his eyes, and the powerful source force in his body swept out like a storm. He stretched out his five fingers and clenched his fist, which made the space tremble. It seemed to twist a large area of space, and then a fist print, It also directly collided with the golden energy beam in front of me like lightning.

 Chapter 3334

    "Bang!"


    The low sonic boom suddenly rang through. Between the collisions, a circle of amazing energy fluctuations swept away, making the whole space tremble.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, within the cracks of the calm world, there was a terrible chaos. The power of space fluctuated. There were dark space cracks affected by energy fluctuations everywhere in the surrounding space, just like ferocious mouths. It was creepy to want to swallow everything.


    In space, the terrible space turbulence that constantly erupts is enough to instantly tear ordinary huahongjing practitioners into pieces. The space turbulence here is much more terrible than the chaotic space force in the cracks of the general world.


    "Chulala."


    Where the terrible space turbulence passes, the space ripple is like the sea waves, crazy rippling, shocking people''s soul.


    "Hoo!"


    When the violent force poured out, the body of the flying old demon directly "hissed" and smashed a huge spatial vortex formed by the spatial turbulence to stabilize the body. Suddenly, the whole body was wrapped by the mysterious energy aperture of the wind attribute. When the terrible spatial turbulence force swept around, it disappeared without a trace.


    When the figure stabilized at the moment, the flying old demon looked at a smiling green robed man emerging from the turbulence in the front air. His face was ugly again. He didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to catch up so quickly.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stay on the front line. It''s good to meet each other every day." visual landing Shaoyou, the flying old demon sank. Lu Shaoyou''s strength made him afraid and uneasy.


    "I have said that I will take revenge on the spot if I have a grudge. Generally, I won''t stay until later, so I don''t need to see you in the future." Lu Shaoyou has a faint smile in his eyes. The terrible world fluctuates in the turbulence, and he can''t shake his body at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t Bi me. It''s not good for everyone at that time!" the flying old demon looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes showed a little cruel color.


    "The rabbit is anxious to bite and the dog is anxious to jump off the wall." Lu Shaoyou moved his mouth and smiled at the flying old demon: "but I''ll Bi you. What can you do?"


    "You..." hearing the speech, the flying old demon''s face was very angry. He knew that he couldn''t give up. Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to let go of himself. His eyes became more and more calm. After just contacting, he also confirmed that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was difficult to deal with.


    But after all, the flying old demon is a great extraordinary Huahong of Liuyuan, and it is also a rare strong man in this world.


    "Goo!"


    A harsh hissing sound resounded through the chaotic space, and the body of the flying old demon expanded instantly. In the blink of an eye, the streamer lingered, and immediately turned into a huge gray white pengbird.


    "Hula!"


    Its huge body and wings expand, blocking out the sky and the sun, and its huge volume is up to 1000 meters. A terrible wave of wind attribute energy fluctuates like a storm, which suddenly sweeps from under its wings, causing many spatial turbulence to collapse and explode in the chaotic space around it!


    "It''s the flying demon Peng."


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and recognized the body of the flying old demon at a glance. It was an extremely powerful flying demon Peng. The huge volume was somewhat similar to uncle Heiyu and Jin Xuan.


    At this time, seeing the flying demon Peng, Lu Shaoyou remembered that the master holy hand Lingdi said that uncle Heiyu and Jin Xuan left the Feiling gate not long after they arrived at the colorless world. Then there was no news and I didn''t know where they went.


    "Lu Shaoyou, as I said, it''s not good for everyone if you Bi hurry me."


    The flying old demon flapped his wings and landed visually. Shaoyou showed his fierce light. Lu Shaoyou didn''t let him go. He had to try his best.


    Lu Shaoyou fixed his eyes on the flying demon Peng. It is said that the flying demon Peng is rare to see. His blood is very high. He smiled and looked at the huge flying demon Peng in the front air. He joked: "what if it''s Bi you? I''m afraid you won''t bite me?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, I fought with you!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s banter finally made the flying old demon get angry and move. The terrible energy fluctuation under his wings was like a storm, and the huge volume rushed across the sky to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge right wing of the flying old demon was like a curtain of heaven. It was a fierce and violent fan to Lu Shaoyou. The space was distorted along the way, and then it dispersed and drove away.


    "To me, you are just a bigger bird. What can you do for me?"


    The green robe made a sudden sound of hunting, and a wave of terrible energy surged out. Lu Shaoyou laughed up to the sky and was overbearing. His voice fell, and a purple and gold electricity burst out all over him, raging in this chaotic space like fireworks.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s body was directly pulled out of the air and rose with the purple and gold lightning and fireworks. In a moment, he became a huge body like a mountain. Across the chaotic space, he was like a tyrannical destruction arhat. His eyebrows were angry and the smell of destruction was diffuse, which made his soul tremble.


    "Don''t destroy the arhat!"


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The huge body was overflowing with purple and gold lightning, and the secret patterns lingered on his body. It was not under the flying demon Peng from the wing. The terror was more powerful. When the cry fell, facing the huge wing like that day, the huge arhat arm clenched his fist with five fingers. The rolling purple and gold lightning flashed through the shuttle, and a lightning fist print directly shook his arm and clenched it, Directly punch out the front air giant wing.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge purple gold lightning fist seal is like a huge purple gold lightning ball. Where it passes, the space reveals a dark void that is difficult to recover.


    The speed of both is fast to the extreme. The fist print directly collides with the giant wing. The huge space vortex storm carried under the giant wing suddenly has a towering purple gold flash, and then the low dull sound immediately rings through the chaotic space like thunder... "Bang bang!"


    Under Lu Shaoyou''s angry blow, the huge flying demon Peng suddenly overflowed with purple and gold lightning on one wing, and his whole body was also subjected to electric shock. The surrounding space was in the collision between the two forces, a large space was blown up and broken, countless spatial turbulence vortices were broken, and the terrible spatial ripples were swept like waves, accompanied by the spread of towering purple arc.


    "Wow..."


    Under such a punch, the body of the flying old demon was directly shocked back, and the huge right wing could not help the power of Lu Shaoyou''s punch. When the body retreated, under the impact of great force, the body directly idled in the chaotic space.


    "It''s just Liuyuan Huahong. Who is qualified to shout in front of me and dare to rob me? You''ve found the wrong person!"


    Under the statue of arhat, Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent breath disappeared. At this moment, an atmosphere of overbearing destruction ran across the sky. His huge body crossed the sky when the flying demon Peng''s body retreated and turned around. He punched directly at the huge flying demon Peng again.


    "Si la la!"


    With such a weak punch, such a large chaotic space was directly destroyed with such a terrible punch. Rolling purple thunder clouds suddenly emerged, and a fist seal fell on the body of the flying demon Peng again.


    "Bang!"


    The purple golden light once again overflowed and raged on the huge flying demon Peng''s body. Under one punch, it sounded like thunder, and the huge body of flying demon Peng shook away directly again.


    "Come again!"


    The air of the huge arhat was suspended in the air, and the right fist fell violently, followed by a left hook fist on the left hand, which came like a huge thunder ball. With a destructive force, it directly bombarded the flying demon Peng, smashing a lot of thick gray feathers.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, the body of the flying demon Peng of the flying old demon was immediately hit by the land Shaoyou, and the power of the destructive thunder fell and trembled all over.


    "Puff..."


    In the huge body mouth of the flying old demon, he finally couldn''t help a mouth of blood mist, and his body retreated in a straight line.


    "Goo!"


    The flying demon Peng opened his mouth and screamed sadly. His wings quickly fluttered for a few times, crushing a large area of space. Only then did he stabilize his body. The corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. He looked at the immortal arhat statue of Lu Shaoyou across the sky, and his eyes were filled with deep fear.


    At this moment, the flying old demon really knows how difficult Lu Shaoyou is. It''s ridiculous that the three of them planned to rob Lu Shaoyou for so long. They waited for a year and eight months in the wind and the sun. Who knows that in the end, they moved a stone and hit their own feet. Now they can''t get rid of the evil star.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what are you going to do? You deceive people too much." the flying old demon opened his mouth and shouted, but his eyes showed more and more fear.


    "You three shameless goods bully the young with your old, bully the young with more, and sneak attack on the way. I won''t tell you such shameless things. I even say I deceive people too much. It''s really shameless."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a deep drink, and the huge arhat body flew into the air again with five fingers. In this chaotic space, purple and gold thunder clouds suddenly surged and twisted, as if they were to be grasped by Lu Shaoyou''s fist. Then a fist seal took shape again and directly bombarded the huge body of the flying demon Peng.

 Chapter 3335

    Lu Shaoyou chased him and wouldn''t let him go. The flying old demon can''t retreat. As the saying goes, a rabbit bites when it''s urgent.


    Besides, the flying old demon is not a rabbit. He is the famous flying demon Peng.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I fought with you."


    Pang Da, the flying old demon, immediately wiped a cruel color in his eyes. When the hiss fell, the huge flying demon Peng''s body flapped its wings again, and the overwhelming source force gushed out. A huge source force light column gushed out of his mouth, and fiercely collided with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    It was low and dull, and the surrounding air exploded in a series. The terrible energetic energy ripples came out with the overwhelming explosion of purple and gold lightning. A large area of space was directly blasted by the energy ripples, and waves of energy arcs spread rapidly.


    "Hiss..."


    The amazing energy ripples spread, and the flying old demon had to fight on his mouth, but his huge body took the opportunity to fly away again under the fluctuation of the amazing energy ripples.


    "Yao Peng breaks the sky!"


    With a hiss, the flying old demon''s huge body was haunted by streamers. It seemed to be a kind of not weak talent means. His wings rotated, and the space in front of him was suddenly torn open, tearing the cracks in the violent world directly, and his figure suddenly flapped its wings and smashed into it In the morning, among the continuous mountains, a large number of peaks rise from the ground, surrounded by lush green. The peaks are as high as 10000 Ren. Looking down from the top, they are shrouded in clouds, which makes them feel ethereal.


    Within the peaks, there is a flat square with a large area, and continuous palace buildings are exposed all around.


    This seems to be the Mountain Gate of a huge force. Today is still a special day. At this time, tens of thousands of people are gathering on the square, with strong breath fluctuations.


    The whole space is also a restricted area. I''m afraid no one dares to approach.


    "Si la la!"


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged in the sky, and the sky fell apart.


    "What''s the matter!"


    "What''s going on?"


    On the square, many figures suddenly looked up in horror. In the surrounding palaces, many strong figures swept out. They stared at the sky with surprised and vigilant eyes, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Goo Goo!"


    In a short moment, a huge deep hole in the sky appeared above the sky. A huge gray ROC swept out of the air and flapped its wings. Countless storms swept out under its wings. It wanted to destroy the whole space, and then the huge body quickly flapped its wings to escape.


    "Evil beast, where to escape!"


    A loud drink, like thunder, moved the world.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, under the gaze of many surprised eyes, a huge purple gold thunder giant came out across the space, accompanied by the spread of thunder momentum, and purple gold lightning spread like fireworks. It was gorgeous and dazzling, but it contained the power of destruction.


    Among the crowd in the square, at this time, a woman in a light green dress looked up and looked at the purple and gold thunder in the sky, but her beautiful eyes were surprised and changed a lot.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge arhat body appeared and looked at the flying demon Peng who fled quickly in the front air. In the palm of the purple and gold light shuttle, a huge bow like a phoenix and a dragon was held in his hand. Under the light, the bow was also haunted by the light.


    "Buzzing!"


    The roar of wind and thunder rang through the sky, the huge bow was soul stirring, and a dazzling light immediately spread into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge arhat body stepped forward, the light of the space under his feet fluctuated wildly, the source force of the palm surged and poured, and his waist leaned back to form a power arc. He pulled the bow, and a dazzling energy light arrow immediately condensed on the bow, and the dazzling energy arrow tip was stuck on the bow string.


    "Bow and shoot big birds!"


    The cry fell, the bow string was tight, and then the bow energy light arrow was released. The high altitude of this side of heaven and earth was swept by the roaring wind, and the purple and gold lightning spread.


    "Hiss..."


    The energy light arrow swept out. At the moment, it was accompanied by a large amount of purple and gold lightning flashes. Where it passed along, the space was destroyed and broken into nothingness. It directly penetrated through the space with a long dark space crack. In an instant, it suddenly swept behind the huge flying demon Peng of the flying old demon.


    The light arrow died of purple gold thunder. The huge impact brought by the light arrow crashed down like a meteorite. The meteorite impact carried by the terrible energy light arrow was enough to tear the sky and split the earth. In a moment, it destroyed the energy storm shot by the flying demon Peng. Then the energy light arrow fell directly on the right wing of the flying old demon.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow pierces the space and the right wing of the flying demon Peng.


    "Goo...!"


    The flying demon Peng gave a shrill cry in his mouth. His huge body immediately poured to the right, and then fell into the air like a meteorite. He really became a broken winged bird and fell to the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the sound of sonic booms, the huge body of flying demon Peng fell to the ground, a large area of the ground was shattered, half of a huge mountain peak was shattered and cracked, and countless boulders rumbled and rolled down.


    "Puff!"


    The huge flying demon Peng fell to the ground and immediately converged into a human shape. His face was sad and did not care about the blood on his body. In his eyes, he wanted to tear the space and run away again.


    "Be honest!" the huge thunder giant fell across the sky, and his huge palm fell like blocking the sun. One hand twisted and solidified the whole space, directly holding the flying old demon in the palm with the power of thunder.


    "Si la la!"


    The flying old demon hasn''t recovered much. The huge thunder palm is pinched, and a purple gold streamer haunts the hole. With a destructive force, it directly devours it into it.


    "The first of the ten and a half sacred vessels, this is the purple thunder xuanding!"


    The huge power of sucking and swallowing made the flying old demon''s whole body stagnate and his soul tremble. At this moment, it seemed that he had no resistance at all. The soft was sucked and swallowed into it. Finally, he felt that it should be the purple thunder xuanding, the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels in the legend The huge Luohan body gradually converged, and Lu Shaoyou''s green robe body also appeared under the surprised and frightened eyes of many people.


    "What a strong man."


    "Who is this person? It''s too strong."


    "It''s stronger than the strength of my ancestors."... This huge body suddenly broke out of the air from high altitude, as well as that terrible strength, were enough to make many figures present startled and cool one by one.


    "Cai Qing, disciple of Mulei hall, has seen the Lord."


    A charming voice came out. A woman in a light green dress cut through the sky and immediately came to Lu Shaoyou to salute respectfully. Her vibrant breath had been slowly released.


    The woman looked like she was twenty-six or seven years old. Her long skirt was like soft and smooth black hair. She simply wore a bun behind her head. She wore an emerald green hairpin like a floating cloud, nodded and bowed her head. The angle was just so that Lu Shaoyou could see the exquisite profile of her face, jade face, lotus and bright eyes.


    "It''s you. No gift."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he saw the woman. Caiqing Lu Shaoyou naturally knew her. She was one of the original ten disciples of the ancient hall. She was a disciple of the wooden thunder Hall of the ancient hall. She had made great progress in the last thousands of years in the Tianzhou ring. At this time, she might break through the Huahong territory at any time.


    "Holy Lord, how did you come to Kunyun world?" Caiqing looked up and saw the landing and less travel. Her bright eyes looked very surprised.


    "It''s still in Kunyun world." Lu Shaoyou shrugged, looked at Caiqing and said, "so you''re from Kunyun world."


    "The disciple is from Kunyun world, but the Lord doesn''t know it."


    Caiqing''s pear nest looms in the corner of her mouth, and she smiles. The light green long skirt even more reflects her skin, and outlines her beautiful figure.


    "Caiqing, who is this?" several old figures, several middle-aged men, and a middle-aged beautiful woman immediately fell beside Caiqing.


    "Several grandfathers, parents and uncles, let me introduce you. This is Lord Lu, the Lord of the ancient temple."


    Caiqing immediately introduced several people, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said respectfully; "Holy Lord, these are my grandfathers, parents and uncles."


    "It turned out that Lord Lu came here. Please forgive me for welcoming you far away."


    They had already seen Caiqing salute. At this time, they just came to confirm that Caiqing was a disciple of the inner hall of the ancient hall. These people knew what the Lord of the ancient hall represented best, and they all saluted respectfully.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already swept away from these people, including a four source Huahong, a three source Huahong, another two source Huahong and two one source Huahong.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. I''m abrupt here. I hope I don''t offend."


    This kind of strength lineup was originally based on Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and accomplishments. Naturally, it''s not necessary to care about it. However, for Caiqing''s sake, he nodded slightly. At least Caiqing is also a disciple of the ancient hall, and his position in the Mulei hall is not low. As the saint of the ancient hall, Lu Shaoyou must take care of this face.


    "It''s not abrupt. The Holy Lord''s coming to my mining house is enough to make my mining house shine. I can''t ask for it."


    One of the oldest elders, Siyuan Huahong''s cultivation strength, immediately went forward to show great respect to Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lord, I''m the most infatuated elder of the Caijia family now. My name is'' Caihua fan ''. The saint mainly sees it. Now that I''ve arrived at the Caijia family and Caiqing is a disciple of the Gengu hall, how about asking the Lord to linger for a few more days, so that I can make the friendship of the local Lord."


    "The flower picker? The flower picker..."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. The name was loud. However, it was not easy to joke on this occasion. He said quietly: "thank you for elder Cai''s kindness, but there have been a lot of things recently, so I won''t stay. I''ll disturb you next time."


    After coming out for so long, I haven''t gone back, so that Wushuang and Jingwen won''t be worried. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t intend to stay more. Besides, there are many people outside who want to deal with themselves. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to make trouble. It''s better to go back earlier.


    "This..." hearing the speech, the faces of several people, such as Cai Huazhen, changed slightly. Many of their eyes looked at Caiqing, as if they wanted Caiqing to say something to Lu Shaoyou.


    Caiqing is also embarrassed when she sees it. She is also extremely embarrassed when facing the eyes of many elders.


    Lu Shaoyou also noticed the difference between them. At this time, many people lined up in the square in the distance. It seems that something big has happened to the Caijia recently.


    "Caiqing, just tell me if you have something to do?" Lu Shaoyou said to Caiqing without showing any trace.


    When Caiqing heard the speech, her face moved slightly, her eyes were quite embarrassed, and she said to Lu Shao: "holy Lord, I have encountered a big problem recently, which is really difficult to solve by myself. I just want to go to the ancient hall and ask the elders of Mulei hall for help, but I also have some scruples. I''m afraid it''s too late, so..."

 Chapter 3336

    "What''s the trouble?" Lu Shaoyou looks at Caiqing. The Caijia can be in the chaotic world of Kunyun world. From the strength lineup in front of him, there are several huahongjing practitioners. Their strength is not weak. It is estimated that they will only be under the ancient people. They should be unusual for fear of this trouble.


    Caiqing looks up at Lu Shaoyou, and Bei Chi says: "A few months ago, my Caijia and the Kunyang sect discovered a secret place at the same time, and found many valuable treasures there. However, no one could enter the last place in the secret place. My great grandfather and the strong men of the Kunyang sect tried all kinds of ways and tried to break in by force, but there was no progress. Finally, we had to give up and decided to enter the secret place The two families keep it at the same time, and then go in when they can go in later. Judging from the treasures obtained in the secret territory, I''m afraid there are more treasures in the last place, so only a few people in our Caijia and Kunyang sect know about it. "


    "What happened later? Someone found out?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks slightly moved. He can find that yicaijia also regards it as a secret place with many treasures. I''m afraid this secret place is also extraordinary. The last place that can''t be entered is also likely to be the most important place.


    Caiqing shook his head at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Returning to the Holy Lord is not discovered by others, but a few days ago, Kunyang sect suddenly sent someone to inform us that since everyone can''t enter the secret territory, it''s troublesome for the two to be in charge, so it''s simply in the charge of one family. It''s agreed that in a few days, that is, there are still three days until today. Three days later, Caijia and Kunyang sect sent their own people to fight. Who won, the last place left in the secret territory The party belongs to who. "


    Lu Shaoyou shook his long sleeve, looked at Caiqing who had just dropped his voice and continued to ask, "is Caijia not as real as Kunyang sect?"


    "Caiqing, let the Lord come in and have a discussion first. We can explain the context of this time to the Lord in detail."


    Caiqing is about to reply. When Caihua sees that Lu Shaoyou can listen to Caiqing, she immediately looks happy and signals Caiqing to invite Lu Shaoyou to Caiqing''s home for a discussion.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t object. This secret place is estimated to be very extraordinary. Lu Shaoyou actually had some little interest in it, and then he entered the mining house with Caiqing, Caihua and others.


    "Listen, everyone. You can''t tell anyone what happened here today. Otherwise, family rules will impose heavy penalties." As Lu Shaoyou entered the mining house, the strong man of the mining house in the square shouted to the disciples of many mining houses in the square under the sign of Caihua fan... In the inner hall of the mining house, Lu Shaoyou sat at the head and learned the whole story from Caiqing.


    It turns out that the relationship between Caijia and Kunyang sect has always been good, and the two families have always been friends. Even many Caijia children and Kunyang sect disciples have a marriage relationship. It can be said that the relationship between the two families is excellent.


    Not long ago, when a young woman of the Caijia and a male disciple of Kunyang sect met outside, she accidentally found the entrance to a secret place.


    After they found the entrance of the secret place, they felt that the breath inside was very strong. They didn''t dare to go in without permission. They immediately informed their elders.


    Therefore, the secret place was discovered by both the collector and the Kunyang sect. Before entering the secret place, the strong ones of the two sides discussed. If there were any treasures in it, everything would be divided equally between the two sides. In this way, the collector and the Kunyang sect had no opinion on the convenience.


    What both sides didn''t expect was that the secret place looked insignificant. Who knows, there are many treasures in it. There are several psychic treasures alone, and there are many other treasures.


    Therefore, the two families began to have some ideas in their hearts, but they had a prior agreement, and they were safe and tacit.


    It was until the last cave, but there was a very strong prohibition on the cave, and Hua Fan and the strong people in Kunyang sect could not go in by force. Therefore, it was finally decided that the two families were in charge at the same time, and they would go in together when they could go in.


    This is also a helpless method. The two families had to agree that the two strong ones sealed the entrance of the secret territory at the same time, waiting for the right time to try again, so as not to leak the news. If the ancient people in Kunyun world knew it, I''m afraid the secret territory would not fall on the two families in the end.


    Who knows, just a few days ago, Kunyang Zong suddenly informed Caijia that it was very troublesome for the two masters of the secret territory to be in charge of one. Caijia and Kunyang Zong sent people to fight, but they could only be people from both sides and could not ask for help. Who won at that time, the secret territory will belong to the last.


    The power and strength of Caijia and Kunyang sect are almost the same, and the strongest of Caihua and Kunyang sect are also almost the same. Otherwise, this secret place will not belong to the two families in the end, and naturally it belongs to the strongest.


    It was only recently that the Caijia got the news. This time, on behalf of kunyangzong and Caijia, it was Yu Chuan of the Yu family.


    The Yu family in Kunyun world is still one of the ancient families. Yu Chuan is the elder of the Yu family. The cultivation level of siyuanhuahong is at the peak.


    Caihua fan of Caijia is also Siyuan Huahong. There is no doubt that Caihua fan himself knows that he is definitely not Yu Chuan''s opponent.


    As an ancient family, Yu Chuan''s strength is much more difficult to provoke than those outside. Caihua has no chance of winning at all.


    After listening to Caiqing''s detailed narration, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Originally, the two families decided to leak information from the place, which could not be known to the ancient people.


    But at this time, the first war between the two involved the Yu family of the ancient family. There is no doubt that most of the people of the Kunyang sect took the initiative to tell the Yu family that they wanted to use the power of the Yu family to suppress the mining family and monopolize the treasures in the secret land. It is estimated that the relationship between the Yu family and the Kunyang sect should be good.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Shaoyou glanced slightly at Caiqing who was sitting next to him and asked, "doesn''t it mean that the two families can''t ask for help in the first war? How can the people of the Yu family intervene now?"


    Caiqing smiled bitterly and said: "The Holy Lord doesn''t know. I heard that Kunyang sect has a young female disciple. Not long ago, he suddenly married Yu family and became Yu Chuan''s wife, and Yu Chuan has also become a sacrifice of Kunyang sect. With the ancient Yu family as a backer, the power of Kunyang sect has undoubtedly increased greatly. Yu Chuan is now standing on behalf of Kunyang sect. Although it is shameless, it is within the rules."


    "It''s really shameless." Lu Shaoyou also scolded in a low voice. It sounds that both Kunyang Zong and the Yu family are shameless enough.


    "Puff."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s low scolding, Caiqing seems to have never thought that the dignified Lord still had this side. She couldn''t help laughing. But then she saw the great grandfather Caihua who was nearby casting a warning, and immediately had to sit up.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care. He looked slightly at Caihua fan and others, and then asked Caihua fan, "elder Cai, the Kunyang sect can invite the ancient people. Isn''t there a good friendship with an ancient family in Kunyun world? I don''t think the Yu family can dominate in Kunyun world."


    When Caihua heard the speech, a little embarrassed smile appeared on the old face and said to Lu Shaoyou: "As the LORD said, in fact, we have thought about it for a long time. My Caijia family has been in the Kunyun world for generations, and has some friends with many ancient families. It is reasonable to say that it is not difficult to invite a strong person of the ancient family to fight once at a critical time, but this time is not ordinary. The Yu family made it clear that they want to help the Kunyang sect, so other ancient families don''t want to really offend the Yu family."


    Lu Shaoyou said, "is the Yu family the strongest in the Kunyun world?"


    Caiqing heard the speech and said: "it''s not true. The Yu family is not the strongest ancient family in Kunyun world, but the Yu family has some background, so that the strongest ancient family in Kunyun world will also give the Yu family some face. Generally speaking, they don''t want to offend the Yu family more."


    "Why?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. It seemed that the Yu family had some big background.


    Caiqing looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lord, do you remember the fire and thunder envoy Yu Qi?"


    Fire and thunder envoy Yu Qi and Lu Shaoyou naturally remember. Listening to Caiqing''s words, he said, "is fire and thunder envoy Yu Qi from the Yu family?"


    "Yes, the fire thunder envoy Yu Qi is from the Yu family. More than that, the master of the fire thunder envoy Yu Qi is elder Ruhong," said Caiqing.


    "I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Elder Hong''s position in Gengu hall is not low, but the position of huolei envoy is not low. No wonder other ancient families want to give some face to Yu family. With the relationship of Gengu hall, it is really different.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was surprised. He frowned at Caiqing and asked, "you are also a disciple of the Mulei hall. It''s reasonable that the Yu family doesn''t make friends with the Caijia, and you won''t be embarrassed with the Caijia?"


    Hearing the speech, Caiqing suddenly looked embarrassed. It seemed that she didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Caihua saw this and said to Lu Shaoyou, "back to the Lord, we had a good relationship between Caijia and Yu Jia, but since hundreds of years ago, the relationship has not been very good, and there have been some estrangements."


    Caiqing calmed down, and her charming face returned to normal color. On Lu Shao''s way: "The disciple told the Lord that it was just a small matter. Hundreds of years ago, a peer of the Yu family was interested in me, but I only focused on Cultivation and didn''t want to love, so I directly refused. But I didn''t expect that after that, the Yu family felt that my Caijia had hurt the face of the Yu family. Although I didn''t care about it on the surface, in fact, I have been interested in my Caijia for many years It''s getting more and more estranged. Last time in the eternal hall, Lord Yu Qi just nodded to me. "


    "I''m so stingy," Lu Shaoyou said.


    Caiqing smiled bitterly and said, "Lord, the peer of Yu family I rejected is the son of Yu Qi, so..."

 Chapter 3337

    "Yu Qi is really stingy." Lu Shaoyou moved and then continued to say to Caiqing, "I''m afraid it won''t help you to go back to the Mulei hall for help."


    With the intervention of the Yu family, it''s no wonder that the mining family is at a loss this time. Considering the position of Yu Qi and elder Ruhong in the Gengu hall, Lu Shaoyou estimates that it''s useless for Caiqing to move troops to the Mulei hall. The people in the Mulei hall will naturally give elder Ruhong some face, unless Caiqing can invite the Lord of the Mulei hall, Hong Qiong, to speak.


    More importantly, the ancient temple will not intervene in any external disputes.


    When Caiqing heard the speech, her charming face, bright eyes and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I know it''s useless to go to the Gengu hall, but the disciples really have no way. The Kunyang sect is shameless. With the help of more than one family, it''s difficult for my family to compete, and I can''t get help."


    When the voice fell, Caiqing Qianying got up and immediately saluted Lu Shaoyou on one knee and said, "please, Lord, for the sake of the disciple who is the disciple of the eternal hall, preside over justice for the Caijia family."


    "Lord, please do justice for the mining family." many strong people around the mining family immediately got up and begged.


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou looks embarrassed. Although he is not ashamed of the Kunyang sect, he can''t wipe his hands too ostentatiously. It''s always bad to leave someone to talk about anything. This time, the Yu family didn''t let Yu Qi do it. I''m afraid it''s also because the people in Gengu hall have scruples about interfering in anything.


    "Lord, as long as we can help Caijia, we are willing to return all the treasures in the secret territory to the Lord at that time. We don''t want to take advantage of the shameless kunyangzong and Yu family." Caihua gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but the ancient temple can''t intervene in anything. Everyone should know." Lu Shaoyou said to the crowd, "the ancient temple can''t intervene in anything. Naturally, the disciples know, but it''s related to the Yu family. I''m afraid only the Holy Lord can help my Yu family."


    Caiqing begged Lu Shaoyou again and said, "as long as the Holy Lord agrees to help, the Caijia is willing to pay any price, and doesn''t want to see Kunyang Zong bully me too much."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Caiqing, his eyebrows moving.


    "Boy, promise that you''ll go and have a look in the secret territory."


    At this time, the golden knife, which has been fusing the energy swallowed and absorbed in the chaotic world space of Fengjia, suddenly made a movement and said to Lu Shaoyou: "I noticed a familiar smell in the people of this gathering house. It should have been contaminated from somewhere not long ago. If I guess well, it is undoubtedly contaminated in the secret territory. However, the smell is too weak, and I can''t feel much for a time. Maybe I can find something in the secret territory at that time."


    Lu Shaoyou looked a little fluctuating when he heard the speech. It seemed that he couldn''t intervene this time. Then he said to Caiqing, "well, I promise to try my best. If I succeed in the end, no matter what''s in the secret territory, I just need to select three things in advance. What do you think?"


    "Just three things?"


    Caihua fan looked up in doubt when he heard the speech. He was surprised. He had just said it. Anyway, if the Yu family took action, the secret land Caijia couldn''t keep it, so he simply handed it all to the Lord. He didn''t want to see that the Kunyang sect deceived people too much, but he didn''t expect that at this time, the Lord of the ancient temple just had to choose three things.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Caihua, nodded and said, "yes, if I succeed, I just need to choose three things at that time. After all, this secret place was discovered by your Caiqing family. Caiqing is also a disciple of my Gengu hall. I can''t take my disciples'' things. But I can only try my best. If I can''t do anything at that time, don''t blame me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the strong Caijia were immediately happy and excited. Caihua''s old face was also full of smiles and said, "where the LORD said, if the LORD did it, what is the rest of the family? It will be successful."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Anyway, he only had to wait for three days, but it wouldn''t take long. Besides, the golden knife also let him go, and immediately told everyone: "In my capacity, I''m afraid it won''t be suitable for me to come forward at that time. After all, what the Caijia and Kunyang sect have agreed is that only their own people can do it. The Yu Chuan of the Yu family is also hung with the brand dedicated by Kunyang sect. How about this? I''ll be a little easier at that time..."


    The voice dropped, but Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help pausing. Then he fell on Caiqing and said softly, "Caiqing, if you don''t mind, how about announcing that I''m your fiance at that time? I think it''s half a collector, and Kunyang sect has nothing to say."


    Caiqing''s beautiful eyes were stunned when she heard the speech. Suddenly, her face turned red from her neck to her earlobes.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou returned to his mind in a moment. Then he felt that it seemed inappropriate. There was no trace on his face. He wiped some embarrassment. He hurriedly said, "it seems inappropriate, so he declared to me that I am a collector''s offering."


    "If the Lord doesn''t mind, then claim to be the fiance of the disciple. It''s better. I''m just afraid of humiliating the name of the Lord."


    Caiqing''s voice fell, and her face was crimson. It seemed that she could squeeze out water. It looked like a red peach, which made people greedy.


    "Well, whatever." Lu Shaoyou coughed and said to the crowd, "I''ll settle down in the mining house these days. I don''t know if there''s any quiet place. I want to have a good retreat for a few days."


    "The Lord is willing to settle in Caijia, which is the blessing of Caijia."


    Caihua Chen became more and more excited when he heard the speech. He naturally knew what it meant to have such a relationship with the eternal hall Lord. He immediately said to Caiqing, "Caiqing, please come to the courtyard where you live in the backyard. Your courtyard is the quietest. Inform all the children around you not to go half a step closer to the backyard."


    "Yes."


    Caiqing nodded, her cheeks still flushed, and she didn''t dare to look at Lu Shaoyou directly. She bowed her head and led Lu Shaoyou to the backyard with a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect my Caijia to have such luck. The Holy Lord suddenly arrived. God bless my Caijia." after Shaoyou and Caiqing left, Caihua''s old face was still excited.


    "Elder Tai, now that the Lord has promised to help, kunyangzong and the Yu family can only do nothing." a middle-aged man said happily to Caihua.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect the eternal Temple Lord to be so young and have no shelf."


    Caihua Chen wrinkled slightly on his old face, and then said to several collectors around him, "do you think the Lord really likes our Caiqing girl? She is also a good girl. She is the best choice regardless of talent or talent. She has always had a high vision."


    Caiqing''s mother, the beautiful woman heard the speech and said softly, "I feel that Caiqing seems to be a little different from the Lord. Just that expression, but some..."


    "Grandpa, it''s better to let things go. Let''s not be too philistine. If the Lord really likes Qing''er, we will be happy, but it also depends on Qing''er''s own meaning. We don''t care about things such as Kunyang sect." Caiqing''s father said.


    "Cough..."


    When Caihua heard the speech, he coughed awkwardly, and his old face was heavy. Then he looked slightly restrained and said, "of course, I can''t do the things of Kunyang sect. If they have this intention, it''s good. This time with the help of the Holy Lord, we are not afraid of the Yu family and Kunyang sect. Let''s prepare for the first war in three days." ... Lu Shaoyou follows Caiqing to a quiet and exquisite backyard. The courtyard is exquisitely arranged and filled with a faint fragrance. It is obvious that this is Caiqing''s boudoir. I''m afraid no man has come yet.


    "The Lord, please meditate here these days. I promise no one will come back and harass you. I will call the Lord in three days."


    Caiqing lowers her head to Lu Shaoyou, and the voice drops. I don''t know why. Just now it''s calm. Her cheeks become red again. The voice falls down. Qianying turns around and Lianbu runs out in a hurry.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. After looking around in the courtyard, his look converged and his fingerprints condensed. Suddenly, a prohibition was placed around the whole courtyard, enveloping the whole courtyard.


    "Well, what should I call you?"


    After arranging the prohibition, Lu Shaoyou sat on his knees on the bed in Caiqing boudoir. His mind asked the golden knife in his mind, "have you absorbed all the energy you swallowed?"


    On the golden knife, a little bit of gold spilled over and said to Lu Shaoyou, "it''s all integrated, but the energy is too little. I was hurt too hard at the beginning. It''s not easy to recover completely, but now it''s much better than before."

 Chapter 3338

    After a pause, the golden knife said again: "other spirit tools and people generally call me supreme. The master was commensurate with my brother. You, just call me uncle Dao."


    "Uncle Dao?" Lu Shaoyou glanced and said, "Uncle Dao, just uncle Dao."


    "Why, do you still think I took advantage of you?" said the golden knife.


    "No, it''s my pleasure."


    Lu Shaoyou knew that the origin of the soul bandit was absolutely terrible. He hurriedly said, "Uncle Dao, you asked me to promise to go to the secret place. Is there any treasure?"


    The golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, "I don''t know, but I feel some familiar breath from those collectors. It should be brought out by the collectors from the secret territory. The breath is very weak, and I can''t feel too much. Maybe I can be sure if you go in there at that time."


    "Well, I''ll try to get in then."


    Lu shaoyoudao hesitated and then said softly, "Uncle Dao, did something big happen in the Lingwu world at the beginning? How could you be in the Lingwu world, and how could purple thunder xuanding also be in the Lingwu world?"


    "You''re just Siyuan Huahong. You know what to do. When you can step into nothingness one day, I''ll consider telling you everything. Now you''d better keep your energy for good cultivation." the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s not easy to step on nothingness," Lu Shaoyou said with a wry smile.


    "You have the source of chaos and practice the formula of chaotic Yin and Yang. If you can''t step into the void, you can only blame yourself for your mediocrity."


    The golden knife said impolitely to Lu Shaoyou, "don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. Let me be quiet. I was hurt too much at the beginning, and some things still need to be stroked." the voice fell, and the light on the golden knife converged, and then fell silent.


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged his eyebrows, and then the purple gold flashed in his palm. The purple thunder xuanding appeared in his body, and he immediately entered the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Boom!"


    In the thunder space with purple and gold thunder clouds surging, the thunder clouds in the vast sky are rolling, and the whole boundless void is occupied by a palpitating purple thunder cloud. The fear of thunder is filled with awe, which is creepy.


    "Si la la..."


    The whole space vibrated, the thunder light flickered, and turned into thunder storms, which rushed out of the thunder clouds. The purple gold lightning ran rampant in the air, pouring away with dazzling purple gold light. Countless thunders fell from the sky and wrapped up all three embarrassed figures at this time.


    These three people are the flying old demon, the burning light old Taoist priest and the double strange old monster.


    But at this time, the three people were in a mess to the extreme. I''m afraid they''ve never been so embarrassed in their lives!


    "This must be inside the purple thunder xuanding."


    "Here we are again. Sooner or later, we will be reduced to ashes by the purple golden Xuan thunder."


    "It''s over. It''s really over. Lu Shaoyou just wants us to be blown to ashes."


    Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster were all cold in the face of the dense purple gold thunder that swept down again. Their souls were trembling in front of the amazing Lei Wei.


    "Boom!"


    Among the three people crying for their father and mother, many huge thunder has fallen like an angry dragon. The space where the thunder passes is suddenly distorted, and the three people are unable to stop more. The purple and gold thunder fiercely cleaved directly at the three people. The three people''s defense mask cracked and their skin was torn.


    "Puff!"


    With such thunder bombardment, the three felt their heartbeat stopped. The terrible power of thunder current instantly spread in the bones and meridians of the whole body. The blood in the mouth shot out, the wound was blackened, and the body was directly smashed. The power of thunder is not something that the three can compete with at all.


    "Hula!"


    After this round of bombing, the three people were in ragged clothes, not covered in clothes, with large areas of scorched black, dripping blood and fluffy hair. Huahong Xiuwei of five sources and six sources could not resist the terrible thunder bombardment, which showed the power of Zijin xuanlei.


    "Si la la!"


    After this round of bombing, the purple lightning haunted my heart and began to gather thunder again.


    "Feitian old demon, you son of a bitch tricked us to deal with Lu Shaoyou. What did you say? Eryuan Huahong is easy to deal with. If you catch someone, you will leave. There will be no accident. Everything is clean..."


    Looking at the purple and gold thunder gathering again in the sky, on the burning old Taoist priest''s blackened face, his eyes were still sharp and bright. He glared at the flying old demon and said, "but you bastard came to the end and the first one to run is you. Fortunately, God has eyes and didn''t let you run away. I want to taste the purple and gold xuanlei."


    At this time, the flying old demon was also embarrassed. He was sad and looked at the old Taoist Yanguang, but said: "how can I blame me for this? I don''t know that Lu Shaoyou is so strong. If I knew that Lu Shaoyou is so strong, how could I get in by myself."


    "Flying old demon, what do you mean, we can be taken in together?" old Taoist Yanguang was furious.


    Feitian old demon said: "old Taoist Yanguang, my injury is no lighter than you. It''s even worse than you. You almost got it. You think I''m willing to be bombarded by Zijin xuanlei. You knew Lu Shaoyou was so difficult to provoke. Why should I provoke Lu Shaoyou?"


    Shuangqi old monster looked at the purple and golden thunder clouds in the sky with the same embarrassed face and said, "stop yelling. Yelling can''t solve the problem. If yelling can solve the problem, I''m free to yell. If you don''t want to die, we''d better find a way."


    "What else can we do? It''s in the purple thunder xuanding. We can''t get out anyway."


    Old Taoist Yanguang''s face was in a state of anxiety. He looked at the thunder gathering again in the sky and began to tremble. He was frightened by the bombardment of purple, gold and Xuan thunder.


    "Si la la!"


    The purple and gold thunder gathered together, and it was about to bombard down again.


    "Feitian old demon, Taoist Yanguang, otherwise we will give the storage rings to Lu Shaoyou to see if we can leave. This is the purple thunder xuanding, and Lu Shaoyou must be able to hear us." Shuangqi old monster told Taoist Yanguang and Taoist Feitian old demon.


    The three looked at each other, looked up at the purple gold thunder in the sky, seemed to have a tacit understanding, and immediately shouted, "Lu Shaoyou, we are willing to hand over the storage ring. Just let us go."


    "Lu Shaoyou, I will never dare to provoke you in the future." old Taoist Yanguang shouted "Si la la!"


    The purple gold thunder clouds entrenched in the sky surged endlessly, mixed with a force of destruction, and quietly penetrated out, so that the whole space appeared dark cracks like filaments, and the space collapsed at the moment. In the three people''s drinking, a series of thunder directly bombarded the three people again.


    "Bad..."


    The faces of the three changed greatly. When they were destroyed by Lei Wei, their souls trembled and their hearts trembled!


    "Hua la..."


    And in the three souls trembling and trembling, the purple gold Xuan thunder falling out of thin air suddenly calmed down.


    Seeing this, Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster were shocked and confused. At the moment, even the purple and golden thunder clouds in the sky stagnated and fluctuated.


    Suddenly, there was a wave in front of the three, and a green robe appeared in front of the three.


    When the three people saw the green robed man in front of them, their eyes suddenly trembled. The embarrassed old face suddenly showed a complex color. This is Lu Shaoyou, who is now enough to make the three people want to collapse.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the appearance of the three, stood with his hands down, glanced faintly and said, "are you willing to give me the storage ring now?"


    "Yes, we do." the three nodded as if they had seen the Savior.


    "Then why didn''t you want to rob me?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people with a gloomy look. Their gloomy eyes made them tremble for no reason.


    "That''s because we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please have a lot of Holy Lord. We won''t dare next time."


    The three men looked at each other. At this time, the three super strong men lost a lot of temper under the bombardment of purple, gold and xuanlei. They no longer dared to have any temper in front of Lu Shaoyou, and they dared not rely on the old to sell the old.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three and said, "it''s easy for you to think. I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. If I let you go so easily now, will anyone be able to rob me in the future?"


    "This..." the three looked at each other, their eyes moved secretly, and they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Glancing at the three again, Lu Shaoyou said, "well, tell me, is there anything that can move me and let me let you go?"


    "This..." the three looked at each other again, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. Old Taoist Yanguang said to Lu Shaoyou, "don''t you want a storage ring? I can give you the storage ring. It''s my possessions for countless years."


    "There are three psychic treasures in my storage ring, two Hongpin pills and many other skills in the world." Shuangqi old monster said to Lu Shao.


    The flying old demon immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "I also have a fire channeling treasure I got before, which is not suitable for me. I can give it to you, as long as you let us go now."


    "Feitian old demon, you son of a bitch, you really blacked the fire channeling treasure back then. Remember that." as the voice of Feitian old demon fell, the old Taoist Yanguang around him immediately became angry with Feitian old demon.

 Chapter 3339

    "Old Taoist Yanguang, let''s talk about this later. Don''t think I don''t know. You didn''t steal the treasure of wind attribute in those years, and then you sold it to Feng Hongzun in exchange for a treasure of fire attribute." old demon Feitian was unwilling to fall behind and immediately shouted to old Taoist Yanguang.


    "I......" it seems that I really want it. Old Taoist Yanguang was choked by the flying old demon and couldn''t speak.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the three people and said, "stop talking nonsense. I don''t lack your shit world crystal stones, skills and pills. Although the channeling treasure is good, do you think the Lord of my ancient temple will lack the channeling treasure? It''s well known that I have two and a half holy weapons. It''s difficult to see the channeling treasure in my eyes."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the three men, Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist and Shuangqi old monster, suddenly looked ugly. Naturally, they knew that what Lu Shaoyou said was an absolute fact.


    Lu Shaoyou paused, looked at the changes in the faces of the three people, and then continued to sink to the three people: "besides, you are now in my hands. I will destroy you. You don''t even have the chance to explode. At that time, what world crystal stones, pills and psychic treasures on you will still be mine?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, you..."


    When they heard the speech, their ugly old faces became even more ugly.


    "What are you... Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes and looked at the three old and embarrassed faces. The radian of the corners of his mouth was slightly raised. There was a kind of evil spirit radian that made the flying old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster jump at this time. He said: "The strength of the three of you is not low. If I refine your body into a puppet and separate your soul into a soul baby feeder, it will make the best use of everything. It''s hard to find puppet materials like you."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the three were silent. They looked at each other and breathed coldly. They were obviously filled with fear in their eyes.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t deceive people too much. You are cruel and cruel, and you will be punished by heaven." after a silence for a while, old Taoist Yanguang immediately scolded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently and didn''t care what Yan Guang said. He said, "the way of cultivation is to go against the sky. What are you afraid of? But it''s well known that Lao Tzu is the true meaning of nirvana. At least I won''t have any disaster until I turn the Hongjing into nothingness. I''m afraid of what''s the scourge."


    The three flying old demons were speechless when they heard the speech.


    Looking at the frightened eyes and speechless look of the three people, Lu Shaoyou continued with a smile: "not to mention that if you don''t do a few cruel things, you can''t achieve today''s strength cultivation. I''m cruel to you. I''m afraid it''s your scourge. I''m also acting on behalf of heaven."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you..." old Taoist Yanguang didn''t know what to say anymore. What Lu Shaoyou said was the truth. At this level of cultivation and strength, if they were able to refine them into puppets, it would be a real treasure. Everything, soul and body on them were treasures, which were absolutely hard to find.


    The more you think about it, the more angry it is. Old Taoist Yanguang stares at the flying old demon around him. He knows that at this time, in front of Lu Shaoyou and in the purple thunder xuanding, they are afraid that there will be no chance of self explosion. They look very angry and sink a way: "you bastard of flying old demon, you killed him this time."


    Feitian old demon''s eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be thinking of the last way. Now he was even more miserable. This time, he also brought himself in. Unexpectedly, after reaching the cultivation level of Liuyuan Chaofan Huahong, he encountered the most embarrassing situation in his life.


    "Lu Shao... No, Lord, you don''t have to kill me."


    Shuangqi old monster didn''t speak. His eyes moved secretly. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou, saluted with one knee in the air and said, "I Shuangqi is willing to follow the Lord, work for the Lord, go through fire and water, and die without hesitation. It''s much better than the Lord refining us into puppets."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the double strange old monsters kneeling empty on one knee in front of him, raised the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "how can I believe you?"


    Shuangqi old monster bowed his head and showed some respect in helplessness. Of course, his tone was more helplessness. He said to Lu Shao, "the Lord doesn''t have to trust us. Just believe in himself. With the strength and status of the Lord, I think if I betray, unless I escape to three thousand worlds, there is no place for us in the vast three thousand worlds."


    "Well... I need to think about it." Lu Shaoyou frowned, as if he was determined.


    "I''m willing to follow around, as long as you don''t refine me into a puppet."


    Old Taoist Yanguang looked at Lu Shaoyou and seemed to want to let them go. He immediately saluted with Shuangqi old monster.


    "Holy Lord, I fly to heaven and don''t know Mount Tai. I''m blind. I offended the Holy Lord. From now on, I''m willing to stay with the Holy Lord. It doesn''t matter whether I''m in front of or behind the horse. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that old Taoist Yanguang and double strange old monsters saluted, the flying old demon was unwilling to fall behind. He immediately saluted with respect to one knee. Compared with the death method of refining puppets, he was lucky to be alive at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the three people calmly and said softly, "there are countless strong people in my ancient hall. For notarization, your strength is not weak..."


    "That''s right. At the beginning, I don''t know how many Mountain Gate families wanted us to join and occupy a high position, but we wanted to be free, but we always despised it."


    Old Taoist Yanguang immediately looked up and smiled. He felt like he would never die. It seems that you have promised not to kill them now.


    "It''s a pity that your conditions, except that Shuangqi old monsters can reluctantly join the outer Hall of the ancient hall, but they don''t even have the qualification to join the ancient hall, and the ancient hall doesn''t lack you three." Lu Shaoyou immediately glanced at the old way of Yanguang and said, "I''ll think about it and let you know when I have a decision."


    After Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his figure flashed and immediately disappeared into the thunder space.


    "Si la la!"


    With the landing, Shaoyou disappeared, but the calm purple gold thunder clouds in the air surged and gathered again, and the terrible purple gold thunder was slowly gathering.


    "Old Taoist Yanguang, you will die if you say less!"


    With these changes, the flying old demon looked up at the purple golden thunder cloud entrenched in the sky again, and immediately got up and said angrily to old Taoist Yanguang.


    Shuangqi old monster also immediately got up and looked at the old Taoist Yanguang around him and said: "old Taoist Yanguang, you really killed him this time. What do you say? Your mouth is cheap. Now, people also despise us."


    "I didn''t mean it. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect..." this time, old Taoist Yanguang seemed to feel that his mouth was cheap. Some innocent people didn''t dare to face Shuangqi old monster and flying old demon.


    "Hiss..."


    As the voice of Yanguang Lao Dao fell, the space around the three people fluctuated. The three people haven''t recovered yet, and the surrounding space has changed quietly.


    "Where is this?"


    On the three people''s embarrassed charred old faces, they were surprised when they looked around with deep and bright eyes.


    At this time, in the vast space around the three people, there are space-time chaotic fluctuations everywhere. It is obvious that they have escaped from the terrible thunder space, which is much more comfortable than the thunder space.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    In front of the three people, three pills appeared in front of them out of thin air. In their surprised eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s voice came: "take it to heal. I''ll think about whether to save your life."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    When the three heard the speech, their old faces were overjoyed, but Lu Shaoyou''s voice didn''t come again.


    After they stayed for a while, they reached out and grabbed the pill in front of them. Judging from the energy fluctuation on the pill, it was not an ordinary thing.


    "Hum!"


    Then the three looked at each other coldly. After a cold hum in their throat, they turned their hips and turned around. They took the pill in a corner and began to heal.


    On the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down, and a faint smile hung from the corners of his mouth. Then his eyebrows were slightly frozen, which seemed to be a sigh In three days, in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because of Lu Shaoyou''s arrival these days, the whole family has completely blocked the news.


    In fact, most of the children of the clan don''t know who the huge purple gold lightning arhat body came from that day. However, they don''t mention it outside and don''t leak it at all.


    The strong men of the mining family were all sad and dignified in those days.


    The past few days are refreshing, energetic, and even some little excitement that is difficult to hide.


    On the fourth floor of Tianzhou ring, Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster are sitting cross legged. They don''t know when to change into a clean robe, but their faces look like they have been struck by thunder.


    For three days, four months have passed since the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring, and the injuries of the three people have not been seriously affected.


    Shuangqi old monster didn''t have any injuries. Old Taoist Yanguang has almost recovered. Only the flying old demon was miserable. He was shot on his right wing by the wind chase and Tiangong. The injury was not light.


    Fortunately, Lu Shaoyou is merciful, so it doesn''t matter much now. He can recover in a while.


    "Hiss."


    The space fluctuated slightly. Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the fourth floor of Tianzhou ring. The flying old demon, the burning light old Taoist priest and the double strange old monster immediately opened their eyes, and the essence in their eyes shot out, and then converged and disappeared.

 Chapter 3340

    The three got up and saw Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes fluctuated secretly. They immediately saluted: "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three and asked lightly, "how''s the recovery?"


    "It''s almost time to return to the Lord."


    Shuangqi old monster bowed his head and said respectfully. Facing Lu Shaoyou in front of him at this time, he knew that the man in front of him was extremely terrible. He turned Hong''s cultivation into six sources, but he was still not an opponent. Such strength does not seem to be the strength that a young generation should have.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right." Shuangqi old monster bowed back.


    Only old Taoist Yanguang didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He was afraid to say more bad things. He watched Lu Shaoyou give pills and make them out of the thunder space. I''m afraid he also deliberately spared them. If you say more bad things, don''t say that flying old demon and Shuangqi old monster will not let him go. He won''t let himself go.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the old Taoist Yanguang, and then his eyes fell on the three people at the same time.


    Feeling the sight of landing Shaoyou, the three began to feel uneasy at the same time. They could guess that it was time to decide whether they were dead or alive. Although they could feel it, they were afraid that Lu Shaoyou in front of them would probably leave them alive, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    They all thought they were well-informed, but they couldn''t see through the green robed man in front of them.


    Therefore, at the moment, I am more and more nervous. No one will want to die anyway, let alone be refined into a puppet.


    After looking at the three for a moment, Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and said, "I thought about it. I''ll give you three a chance to follow me for the time being. You can''t get in the Gengu hall. There''s a Feiling gate in my hand. You three hang the name of the supreme elder. What do you think?"


    "Feiling gate, supreme elder?"


    When the three heard the speech, their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou at the same time. This is much stronger than the three imagined. They are not supposed to be slaves and maidservants. At least they also have the name of a supreme elder. It''s not embarrassing to say it.


    "Thank you, Lord." the three looked at each other, and then surprised each other. The dignified in their hearts was suddenly pardoned, and they saluted happily.


    "Just call me headmaster later."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the surprise of the three people, but his eyebrows showed a wry smile. I''m afraid that all creatures are like this. In the face of people who give themselves a little favor or help one or two in danger, they are like reborn parents.


    However, in the face of parents who really give their own life, I''m afraid they are not as grateful as they are after small favors to others. This situation is the most common among Terrans.


    "I''ve seen the headmaster." Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist and Shuangqi old monster immediately changed their names when they heard the speech.


    Lu Shaoyou put away his eyebrows and frowned secretly. Then he looked at the three people with a sudden look. He said coldly: "you three agreed to join the Feiling gate. Then remember it clearly for me. Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you before. It''s light to dare to betray the Feiling gate and refine you into a puppet. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s dark color, the souls of the three trembled for it. The man in green robe in front of us was definitely not easy to provoke. We immediately bowed down and replied: "we join Feiling gate, and we will never dare to betray. From now on, life is the man of Feiling gate, and death is the ghost of Feiling gate. If we violate this oath, we will hit five thunders in the sky."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three with satisfaction and said, "get up. Don''t you have any enemies in Kunyun world?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked puzzled. They all shook their heads and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "there should be no enemies in Kunyun world."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "that''s good. Let me go and see the excitement today."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, which was that he wriggled all over and his face muscles fluctuated directly in the three people''s eyes. In the gaping eyes of the flying old demon, he directly became a burly man with a scar on his face, which made the original look of ferocity more and more ferocious.


    The whole body space fluctuated, and the streamer shrouded the space. The green robe faded and replaced with a strong suit. When the light converged, a strong man appeared in the stunned eyes of Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist and Shuangqi old monster.


    What made the three people''s eyes fluctuate even more was that they were carrying a white short stick on their shoulders, which was about three feet long. Compared with the burly figure in front of them, it was extremely incongruous.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Looking at the changes in front of them, the three were dull directly!


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you recognize me? Remember to call me the leader. Don''t miss it."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and the ferocious scar on his face shook. This burly man is naturally Lu Shaoyou who showed the formula of the three gods changing from heaven. In addition, the spirit of the water attribute white short staff at the acquired level has not reached the congenital level, but it is the original shape of the West seeking defeat Early in the morning, the mountains are shrouded in clouds and the peaks are lush.


    In the backyard of the harvester, many strong harvesters gathered far away in the morning, all waiting respectfully outside the courtyard.


    "The Lord has set up a prohibition. We can''t disturb it. The Lord can spy on our arrival. Just wait calmly." the leading Caihua Fan said to the Caijia people.


    "Si la la..."


    Just as the old voice of Caihua fell, the prohibition outside the courtyard converged, and the four figures came out slowly in the eyes of the Caihua people.


    "Be careful..."


    When he saw the appearance of the four people, Caihua''s face suddenly changed, and his breath was alert to fluctuations. Everyone''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, there were four strangers, one of whom had been seen by everyone. It was the strong terrorist of the flying demon Peng''s body that the Lord dealt with at the beginning.


    "Elder Cai, don''t be nervous. I just used some techniques to change my appearance. It''s more convenient."


    Lu Shaoyou put his arms on the white short pipe spirit weapon behind the horizontal resistance on his shoulder. His voice remained unchanged, his eyes picked, and then his voice changed. He said to Caihua and other humanitarians: "remember to call me the west to seek defeat, and it''s not convenient to reveal my identity."


    "Yes..." Cai Huachen and others heard the speech, and then they recovered from the shock. The skill of changing appearance is amazing. Not to mention that the appearance has completely changed, but even the breath on their body is completely different.


    Not to mention the shock of Caihua Chen and others, the flying old demon, Yanguang Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster behind Lu Shaoyou are still shocked at this time. If Lu Shaoyou had passed in front of them like this, they would never recognize them.


    At this time, the flying old demon and other three people understand more or less. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou, the leader in front of us, was not afraid of robbery on the way early in the morning. If you look like this early in the morning, who else can recognize it at that time.


    Caihua Chen''s eyes were shocked and fell on the flying old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster. He could feel that any strength of these three people was above him, and they were not ordinary strong. At this time, the three respectfully stood behind Lu Shaoyou, which also shocked him.


    "Holy Lord..." Caiqing looks at the appearance of Shaoyou in the front land and looks stunned. She doesn''t come back until a long time later.


    Lu Shaoyou interrupted Caiqing and said, "remember, the West seeks defeat."


    "Yes." Caiqing was stunned. Then she wondered and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the West... Seeks defeat, but why don''t you look better?"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "do women like better looking men?"


    Caiqing''s bright eyes rippled and said, "that''s not true, Yisheng... Heroes such as western strong men naturally have the admiration of countless women, but it doesn''t hurt if they can look better. Everyone has a heart for beauty."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Caiqing, "in fact, my face is not bad. You have to look carefully. The more you look, the better it looks. It''s like pregnancy. It takes a long time to see it."


    "Puff......" when Caiqing heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing and spitting on Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I didn''t mean it. What the LORD said is so funny."


    Caiqing''s charming face changed greatly. She quickly took out a soft handkerchief in her arms and wiped Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter, but don''t call me the Lord." Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly.


    Seeing this, the strong miners looked down and looked at each other secretly, with a strange look in their eyes Kunling Valley, a huge valley within the Kunling mountains.


    Early in the morning, Kunling Valley, surrounded by mountains and towering peaks, is usually sparsely populated, but today it has suddenly become lively.


    When Lu Shaoyou arrived over the Kunling valley with many powerful people and children of the Caijia family in several puppet seats, a breath was ordered to peep from below. It was extraordinary to have the breath of a practitioner of Huahong territory.


    It is worth mentioning that when Lu Shaoyou saw the puppet car taken out by Cai Caijia, he was surprised.


    These puppet cars of the Caijia are the "phantom" originally designed by Lu Shaoyou and produced by the feilingmen Lingtang. Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that the "phantom" is now sold by Feiling firm to Kunyun world.


    Seeing that Lu Shaoyou seemed very interested in the "phantom", Caihua immediately told Lu Shaoyou that if Lu Shaoyou liked it, he could take some of them at that time.

 Chapter 3341

    It is said that many warships, puppet cars and some special puppets of Feiling firm are in short supply. If it doesn''t matter, they can''t get the stock at all, unless they are booked in advance.


    However, Caijia was able to get these "phantom" because a large firm in the family was the dealer of Feiling firm.


    Lu Shaoyou became more and more confused. Caiqing explained in detail with Lu Shaoyou along the way.


    Lu Shaoyou learned that the original Feiling firm now cooperates with all major firms and distributes the puppet cars and warships originally monopolized in his hands to major firms in the world, which sell them on their behalf.


    The prices of major commercial firms are much lower than those outside, but they need to pay a large deposit in advance.


    There is even a cycle every ten years. If the puppets, warships and puppet cars of Feiling firm are sold well, the firm can get a lot of rewards if it meets the tasks set by Feiling firm.


    However, if you fail to meet the task set by Feiling firm for more than three times, you will be disqualified by Feiling firm and change to another distributor.


    After hearing Caiqing''s words, Lu Shaoyou''s face is also very wonderful. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, Yin ghost and others have now made so many tricks for Feiling firm, which is simply the predecessor of commercial marketing in previous generations.


    Lu Shaoyou certainly won''t want the "phantom" of the collector. I''m afraid the collector doesn''t know at all. He is the real boss behind Feiling firm. He still has several "phantom" in his storage ring.


    "Whoosh..."


    The figures swept out of the puppet''s car and landed in a square below. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes had already swept through the sky without showing any trace.


    I just learned from Caiqing that the battle between Caijia and kunyangzong naturally shocked many people because of the participation of Yu family.


    Caijia and Kunyang sect are also great forces under the ancient clan in the Kunyun world, which can be regarded as pivotal. This time, with the intervention of the Yu family, it naturally seems that every move can attract the attention of others, and the news of this secret place has leaked out.


    However, fortunately, only the major forces and the ancient people in Kunyun world know the news of the secret territory, so many powerful forces and ancient people come to see the excitement today.


    Obviously, at this time, these ancient tribes and great forces may also have plans to take a share, but if there are more than families involved, they should not be strong.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd and immediately found that there were many strong people present. There were many huahongjing practitioners from all major forces.


    Caihua fan ignored the prying eyes of the crowd and immediately took Lu Shaoyou directly to the line-up where many Caijia children had already gathered.


    Many powerful people around also nodded to Caihua, and some greeted with a smile, which is enough to prove that Caijia also has some status in Kunyun world.


    However, the people who said hello also looked at Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster. Although the breath of the three people converged, they could spy on some for the strong.


    Based on the cultivation level of the three flying old demons, the faint fluctuation of the whole body breath is enough to shock people.


    On the contrary, no one will pay attention to Lu Shaoyou, but the figure of his burly body carrying a rear celestial spirit can also make people glance.


    "Brother Caihua, why did you come here? I''m waiting for you."


    Just when Caihua and the people who came to say hello nodded their heads, a smile came, and the crowd around Caihua automatically dispersed into a road.


    Then a strong old man suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, dressed in brocade robes. His old face was red and energetic. It seemed that he should be in a very good mood.


    "This man is the strongest Mingyang Hongzun of Kunyang sect. He is almost as powerful as my great grandfather, but he is very shameless." the voice of Caiqing immediately came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he glanced at Mingyang Hongzun lightly. With Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time, it is naturally unnecessary to pay more attention to Mingyang Hongzun.


    "You''re early." Cai Huachen looked at Mingyang Hongzun with a faint smile on his mouth and said, "it''s not necessary to lose so early."


    "Defeat, brother Caihua, you think too much of yourself."


    Mingyang Hongzun''s voice just fell. When his eyes fell on the three people, Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster, his look immediately changed a lot. With his cultivation strength, naturally, he can feel that the cultivation strength of Feitian old demon is definitely above, and these three people are definitely not Caijia''s people.


    Caihua fan seemed very satisfied with the surprised expression of Mingyang Hongzun and said, "Mingyang, who wins and who loses will be known in a moment. As the saying goes, if you have a bad heart, you will be punished by heaven."


    Seeing this, the people around gathered around one after another and watched with great interest the dispute between the leaders of the two forces. They were happy to see the excitement.


    Mingyang Hongzun listened to Caihua''s words and took back his eyes from the three flying old demons. His red face was gradually gloomy. His eyes trembled vaguely. He said, "Caihua, don''t forget the rules. Only your Caijia people can help, but it doesn''t count. As for whether you can win or not, it depends on a miracle."


    Caihua looked at Mingyang Hongzun, and a smile appeared on his old face. He looked at a group of people gathered in the distance and said to Mingyang Hongzun: "I don''t need you to remind me. Caiqing''s fiance took the shot on behalf of my family today. Naturally, I don''t intend to take the shot. I''m not the opponent of elder Yu Chuan of the noble Yu family. It''s within the rules for Caiqing''s fiance to take the shot."


    "Caiqing''s fiance?"


    The eyes of the people around him fluctuated. As a disciple of the Gengu hall, he was originally one of the top ten disciples of the Gengu hall. Caiqing is also gifted. In the Kunyun world, even among the ancient people, it is definitely a famous existence among his peers, and he is naturally no stranger to Caiqing.


    Even if the top ten Pro disciples of Gengu hall had not been defeated this time, I''m afraid the Yu family and Kunyang sect would not dare to suppress the mining family in this way.


    Mingyang Hongzun immediately looked at Caiqing, then looked at the crowd and said, "I don''t know who Caiqing''s fiance is?"


    "Cough..." Lu Shaoyou, carrying the white short staff spirit instrument of the acquired level behind him, slightly looked up and looked at Mingyang Hongzun. The scar on his face shook. He glanced at Mingyang Hongzun faintly. After a dry cough, he said, "it''s me!"


    Mingyang Hongzun looked at Lu Shaoyou and immediately wondered, "who are you?"


    "I''m Caiqing''s fiance. Don''t you hear me clearly?"


    Lu Shaoyou, holding a white short staff in his left hand, put it upside down on the ground. In his right hand, he directly hugged Caiqing''s shoulders in the bend of his right arm. His burly body was a little higher than Mingyang Hongzun''s strong body. The breath of medium-level cultivation in the ancient world rippled slightly. He looked at Mingyang Hongzun with a kind of looking down eyes and said: "Can''t you see that it''s a man of talent and a woman of beauty? Is it a perfect match?"


    "When did Caiqing have a fiance? Didn''t even the Yu family refuse before?"


    "Alas, is this Caiqing''s fiance? Flowers are inserted in cow dung."


    "It''s a pity. Wow, it''s really flowers on cow dung."


    "It seems that it''s just an ancient medium level cultivation achievement. It''s really wasted."


    "How does Caiqing like this product? Isn''t it blind?"


    "All the good cabbages have been arched by pigs."... When I saw that Caiqing was held in the hands of Lu Shaoyou, the surrounding people immediately burst into a pot.


    Caiqing is also famous among the powerful families in the whole Kunyun world.


    At this moment, I saw that Caiqing was held in the hands of a scarred man, and there were only middle-level accomplishments in the ancient world, which immediately surprised countless people, envy, jealousy and hatred. In the eyes of many young people, they almost wanted to blow fire at Lu Shaoyou.


    However, Caiqing didn''t care about the discussion around her. Lu Shaoyou pulled Caiqing in his arms. He was blushing and charming. Many young people around him, who were estimated to be great forces and ancient tribes, were fascinated by it and glared at Lu Shaoyou.


    However, at the moment, many strong men with extraordinary eyesight did not laugh at all, even their eyes were slightly frozen.


    The breath of the three flying old demons can be felt by the strong people present. At this time, the three super strong people respectfully and honestly stood behind the scar man. How can those with extraordinary eyesight laugh, which is enough to represent their identity.


    "Boy, you don''t seem to be from Kunyun world. You don''t know your name and where you come from?" Mingyang Hongzun is definitely not an ordinary person. He also feels that Lu Shaoyou seems to have some background.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Mingyang Hongzun and didn''t care. He raised the white short stick in his left hand. He smiled and said, "of course I''m not from Kunyun world. I''m called the divine stick. It''s also the way to seek defeat in the West..."


    Before the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou quickly waved his hand and said, "slow, you''re wrong. It''s the stick God who seeks defeat in the west, not the stick."


    "Puff..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s words immediately made many women and women around him smile. Caiqing''s Crimson face was immediately amused.


    "Hum, flatter the public. It''s an ancient medium level cultivation level. I don''t know how to die later."

 Chapter 3342

    "Hum, flatter the public. It''s an ancient medium level cultivation level. I don''t know how to die later."... Many young men saw Lu Shaoyou, which made many women laugh. Even Caiqing smiled for it. Suddenly, they didn''t know why they were more and more unhappy.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care about the laughter and eyes of the people. He continued to look at Mingyang Hongzun and said, "as for where I come from, it''s really inconvenient to tell you. I''m afraid it would be bad if I scared you to death."


    "Boy, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. I''m afraid no one can directly frighten you to death in this world." listening to Lu Shaoyou''s incoherent words, Mingyang Hongzun''s face is gradually sinking, and the other party seems to be entertaining him.


    "Otherwise, otherwise." Lu Shaoyou shook his head, and suddenly looked at Mingyang Hongzun with a mysterious look.


    Under this vision, Mingyang Hongzun was stunned, and his old face was stunned. Seeing this, the people around him immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and waited for him to speak.


    Even at this time, some lineups standing in the distance seem to be a group of strong people gathered by the ancient people. Their eyes immediately fall on Lu Shaoyou. Among them, there is an ancient hall fire and thunder, which makes Yu Qi among them.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Mingyang Hongzun, his eyes turned slightly, then smiled faintly and said, "you see, you''re scared, ha ha."


    "Boy, you dare to amuse yourself!" hearing the speech, Mingyang Hongzun immediately stirred his eyes on his old face and immediately glared at Lu Shaoyou angrily. He was amused by the scar man in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the voice of Mingyang Hongzun fell, the air around suddenly trembled. The opportunity for the performance of Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster will not be missed. The figure directly stepped out in one step, and the breath suddenly surged, making the space tremble fiercely.


    The flying old demon looked coldly at Mingyang Hongzun and said with a sneer, "boy, you dare to shout in front of our leader. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death!"


    "Siyuan Huahong also dares to be arrogant. You''re tired of living. You''re looking for the rhythm of death!" old Taoist Yanguang was also impolite.


    "I think it''s OK to shoot it directly now. Kunyang sect is not great, so it''s just razed to the ground." Shuangqi said.


    The voices of the three people fell, and the three strands vaguely made the world turbulent, surging, and the mighty atmosphere solidified in space immediately collapsed on Mingyang Hongzun.


    Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster all intend to behave in front of Lu Shaoyou at this time. Naturally, they will not be polite.


    The three men''s three breath surged, and the body of Mingyang Hong, who was directly crushed, was soft and his soul trembled.


    For a moment, Mingyang Hongzun''s face turned pale, and his eyes on his old face immediately changed.


    "This is Kunyun world. If you want to show off in Kunyun world, you must pay more attention!"


    While a deep cry came out, a hot breath immediately spread, and then the hot breath immediately wrapped Mingyang Hongzun.


    At the same time, a middle-aged fat figure appeared in front of Mingyang Hongzun like a ghost. Siyuanhuahong''s breath fluctuation near the peak level diffused out, blocking three breath threats for Mingyang Hongzun.


    "The ancient people are not great."


    The flying old demon''s eyes picked, and it was not difficult to detect from the hot breath of the middle-aged fat man that the other party was an ancient family. If he had been afraid of it before, but now he clearly knows who he is following, but he won''t be afraid of this single ancient family.


    The ancient clan''s profound meaning of the opponent''s fire attribute has a lot of influence on Yanguang Taoist priest. Although it has an influence on Feitian old demon, it also has little influence. Its cultivation level and strength are also two sources higher than others, which is enough to counteract such pressure. Suddenly, a more and more powerful breath was released and directly collapsed against the middle-aged fat man.


    "Si la la!"


    Under such breath collapse, the surrounding space trembled, and a violent energy burst out in an instant, sweeping away like a storm in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The middle-aged fat man staggered back two steps directly, which stabilized his body, while the flying old demon''s body just shook slightly.


    "Six sources are great and extraordinary."


    After the middle-aged fat man stabilized his body, his eyes on his fat face also changed a lot. Liuyuan is extraordinary. This level of cultivation is definitely not low.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The touch of the two people''s breath immediately caused all eyes to "Shua Shua". In the distance, the eyes of many strong ancient people suddenly fell on the three people: Flying old demon, Yanguang old Taoist and Shuangqi old monster.


    "It seems to be a flying old demon. I saw it in those years."


    "It seems that there are old Taoist Yanguang and double strange old monsters. How can these three people have something to do with the mining family."


    "It turned out to be the flying old demon. No wonder Yu Chuan suffered some losses."... With the full audience''s eyes on the flying old demon, Yanguang Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster, their identities were recognized immediately. With the spread of their names, they immediately aroused a lot of commotion in the crowd.


    "This fat middle age is the Yu family''s Yu Chuan." Caiqing''s voice fell to Lu Shaoyou''s ears at the moment.


    "The valley master of Jueling poison Valley has arrived."


    Suddenly, a loud and melodious voice came out of the valley.


    As the sound fell, the crowd also stirred again. Mingyang Hongzun, with ugly front color, immediately turned around and seemed to greet him.


    "Here comes Lu Xintong, the leader of Jueling poison valley."


    "It''s said that the new Valley leader of Jueling poison Valley is the sister of Lu Shaoyou, the eternal Temple Lord, the true meaning nirvana, and the fifth strange and profound enlightenment."


    "When competing for the valley master, the beast God of the world of beasts and Lu Shaoyou went to help."


    "Jueling poison Valley is not ordinary. Its influence will not be under any of our ancient families. It is said that there are top strongmen in Jueling poison valley."


    "It is said that Lu Xintong, the new Valley leader of Jueling poison Valley, is incomparably beautiful. If she can see it in her eyes, it will be a great help in the future. If Lu Xintong''s brother Lu Shaoyou and other relationships are added, it will be great in the future." in the crowd commotion, many comments immediately moved away from the three flying old demons, The young people of the major forces rushed out one by one, and many strong people of the ancient clan even hurried to move. Among them, Yu Qi was caused by the fire and thunder of Yu family, which shows the importance of the ancient clan to Jueling poison valley.


    In the gathering crowd, Caiqing looked up, looked at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes and said, "do we want to say hello to Jueling poison Valley? Jueling poison Valley plays an important role in Kunyun world, and the ancient family should give some face, not to mention you and..."


    "No need." Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the Kunling valley where people gathered at this time with great interest. Her eyes moved slightly. The girl Xintong has a lot of pomp now. It seems that Jueling poison Valley is really worthy of its reputation. Unexpectedly, even Jueling poison valley was shocked by the things between Caijia and Kunyang sect.


    When the strong miners heard Lu Shaoyou''s words, they all stood quietly behind Lu Shaoyou.


    As a collector of Kunyun world, the new Valley leader of Jueling poison Valley has known about his relationship with Lu Shaoyou, the saint of the ancient temple. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is at home, so he doesn''t have to hurry to say hello.


    "Congratulations to Lu Gu master for being able to sit in Jueling poison Valley at a young age."


    "If Lu Gu''s master is free, please come and sit in my humble house."... In a moment, a beautiful woman of about twenty-five or six years old moved slowly under the crowd. Lu Xintong had a long skirt, bright eyes and teeth and noble temperament.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Lu Xintong nodded slightly. He was neither humble nor arrogant in the face of the strong of the ancient nationality. Even for no reason, his elegant temperament was depressing, and a breath of the superior gradually revealed.


    "Valley Master Lu, today Kunyang sect and Caijia are fighting for a secret place. Unexpectedly, valley Master Lu came in person. Valley Master Lu is young and promising, but it makes me ashamed." Mingyang Hongzun whispered beside Lu Xintong.


    "Old lord Mingyang flattered me." Lu Xintong replied calmly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The faint breath made the eyes of many strong ancient people around move secretly.


    "I''ve heard that Lu Gu''s elder brother is the leader of the eternal hall, and Yu is the fire thunder envoy. It seems that in the future, the Yu family and Jueling poison valley should be more close." Yu Qi, the fire thunder envoy, said to Lu Xintong with a polite attitude. The sister of the Lord is the leader of Jueling poison Valley at this time. Although his cultivation is higher, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    "I''ve heard about this for a long time. Jueling poison valley also hopes to get closer to the Yu family. In the future, the little woman will inevitably encounter some trouble. At that time, please ask huolei envoy to help you more." Lu Xintong smiled briefly, which moved people''s souls and made many young people''s eyes dull.


    "Of course." listening to Lu Xintong''s words, the strong immediately smiled and nodded, all of them wanted to have a better relationship with Jueling poison valley.


    "I heard that kunyangzong, the elder representative of the Yu family, made the move this time. I don''t know who made the move. It seems that it can open the little woman''s eyes today. How long has she seen." Lu Xintong''s eyes swept through the crowd and said quietly.


    "This..." Mingyang Hongzun''s old face moved slightly and said to Lu Xintong, "what the Caijia did was the Caijia''s new son-in-law, the west, seeking defeat."


    "The West seeks defeat..." Lu Xintong''s bright eyes moved.

 Chapter 3343

    "Who calls me? Who?"


    A rough and hearty voice came out loudly, and Lu Xintong''s eyes followed, even if there was a strong and burly body, holding a white short staff spirit weapon that was absolutely incompatible with his body shape, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a knife scar on his face.


    The most eye-catching thing is that the breath of the middle level of the ancient world on the scar man is shameless in the lineup of the powerful forces and the ancient family at this time. It seems that the cultivation breath of the middle level of the ancient world is higher than that of Huahong territory, which makes many people look at Lu Shaoyou with contempt.


    "Ancient medium level..."


    With the appearance of this rather awkward burly scar man, Lu Xintong raised his head slightly, and his beautiful eyes also showed doubt. It is said that Yu Chuan of the Yu family has reached the peak of Siyuan Huahong, and the West''s pursuit of defeat in front of him is just the middle level of the ancient world.


    When Lu Xintong looked at the landing Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou picked up the scar on his face, looked at Lu Xintong and said rudely, "are you Lu Xintong?"


    "Exactly." Lu Xintong nodded slightly, and his face was still indifferent. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, even looking at the scar man in front of him with a faint smile.


    "Lu Jingyun often mentioned you in front of me and said that he hadn''t seen his aunt for a long time." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong with a grin.


    "Jing Yun..." Lu Xintong''s light face immediately fluctuated and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou: "I didn''t expect you to know Jing Yun. I don''t know what your relationship with Jing Yun is."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there was a lot of commotion again, and many eyes were more and more surprised. No one thought that the "Western quest for defeat" in front of us seemed to have something to do with Lu Xintong. It seemed that the relationship was not shallow.


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s a big deal." Lu Shaoyou smiled on his scar face and said, "I''ll talk to you after I move my hand today."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he immediately turned back and said to the smiling rainbow Hall: "elder Cai, get ready to start. Solve it early. I can also see the secret place."


    Caihua Chen nodded when he heard the speech, then looked at Mingyang Hongzun who was confused around Lu Xintong and said, "Mingyang, can we start?"


    When Mingyang Hongzun heard the speech, he took a deep look at Mingyang Hongzun, and then he looked at Yu not far from him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu Chuan glanced away at Lu Shaoyou and nodded to Mingyang Hongzun.


    "Caihua fan, let''s start." Mingyang Hongzun nodded to Caihua fan.


    When the people around heard the speech, they immediately retreated to one side of the square.


    Lu Xintong visually landed and swam less. Meimou secretly wondered. With a sign of her eyes, she also retreated and drove away with many strong people in Jueling poison valley.


    In a short time, only Lu Shaoyou and Yu Chuan of the Yu family were left in the center of the uneven square.


    The eyes of all the people around are on Lu Shaoyou and Yu Chuan. I''m afraid they all want to know if the West''s pursuit of defeat at the middle level of cultivation in the ancient world wants to compete with Yu Chuan siyuanhuahong''s peak, is it difficult to use its brain.


    "Look how this grandstanding guy dies."


    Many young people are even more schadenfreude. This "Western quest for defeat" has become Caiqing''s fiance, which has made them extremely unhappy. Looking at this "Western quest for defeat" seems to have a strong relationship with Lu Xintong, it is undoubtedly more unhappy, and the more they look at it, the more it is not pleasing to their eyes.


    In the middle of the square, Yu Chuan has a visual landing and less travel. His fat body is extraordinary, but his breath is the real peak of siyuanhua Hong.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, I felt the fluctuation of the middle-level cultivation in the ancient environment. Yu Chuan''s face was not very good-looking. He said slightly: "is there really no one in the mining family?" with a faint voice and a little irony, a middle-level cultivator in the ancient environment fought with him, which was undoubtedly tantamount to entertaining him.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The white short staff spirit instrument in his left hand was directly held in his right hand. Then he stamped the ground gently on the square, looked at Yu Chuandao and said, "why, do you despise me?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Chuan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, don''t don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I don''t want to be said to be bullied."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at Yu Chuan, the scar on his face moved slightly, and said, "it doesn''t matter. Wait until you can beat me. With your strength, I''m afraid others will say I''m bullying. Otherwise, if you surrender and admit defeat directly, I don''t have to fight you again, so that someone won''t say I''m bullying at that time."


    "I don''t know heaven and earth."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, he again encountered many disdainful eyes around him.


    "Boy, it''s not good to be too arrogant. Didn''t your elders tell you that there are days outside the world and there are people outside the people?"


    Yu Chuan heard that after his voice fell, his face became completely gloomy. As a strong man of the ancient family, he has always had an absolute sense of pride and superiority. Why has he ever been so ignored, so he was a little cold about the "Western quest for defeat" in front of him.


    "Naturally, my elders taught me that there are people outside the world, but it was definitely not you that day. I don''t know if your elders of Yu family taught you that there are people outside the world, but I can teach you today." Lu Shaoyou looked at Yu Chuan and smiled faintly.


    On Yu Chuan''s gloomy fat face, he gradually became angry with Lu Shaoyou and said gloomily, "boy, it seems that I need to teach you well instead of your elders."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled quietly at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "Arrogant boy, you will know the consequences immediately!"


    Yu Chuan couldn''t help it anymore. He was ignored by the other party again and again. With such entertainment, his identity as the elder of the Yu family disappeared. Only by giving a good lesson to the boy in front of him who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can he solve the problem, "Hula..."


    Just as Yu Chuan''s voice fell, the cold in his heart surged, and the space around him was quickly distorted. A hot breath surged, and with a terrible wave of hot energy, it immediately filled the square.


    The fiery breath of fire attribute billowed and surged. Under the cover of the profound meaning of fire attribute, the whole square space also became extremely hot at this moment, as if people were deep in the fiery stove, and the overwhelming fiery breath rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    This breath made the whole square tremble. Then Yu Chuan stomped on the ground. His fat body was extremely fast. His body rushed out like an arrow against Lu Shaoyou.


    In the face of Yu Chuan''s sudden move, many young people are sneering and waiting to see a good play. Mingyang Hongzun and others are also sneering.


    Caihua Chen and Feitian old demon also showed a strange smile without any worry.


    On the contrary, although Lu Xintong retreated to the edge of the square with the strong ones of Jueling poison Valley, his beautiful eyes fell on the "Western quest for defeat" all the time. The fluctuation of his beautiful eyes seemed to be more and more confused.


    "Boy, let you know heaven and earth!"


    Just for a moment, as Yu Chuan''s body came out, the fat body appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou in a blink the next second. With a cold drink, he punched Lu Shaoyou directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist print is wrapped in a hidden and substantial flame fluctuation. The terrible energy sound is accompanied by the intense fire. The "bang bang" rings out before the fist print, and the space before the fist print is directly blown away.


    Siyuanhuahong''s peak cultivation is absolutely terrible!


    "Boom!"


    Yu Chuan''s fist was as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. In an instant, it directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou in many eyes.


    With one punch, Lu Shaoyou''s body broke with the space inch by inch. With one punch, it was blown to pieces, but there was no blood ejected.


    "Remnant shadow, what a fast speed."


    The eyes of many strong people around and Yu Chuan suddenly changed their complexion. It was too fast. No one could see it clearly.


    "Strike with the stick God!"


    At the same time, Yu Chuan''s big body appeared silently behind him. He clenched his short stick with both hands and turned sideways to Yu Qi''s fat body. His huge hip directly waved the stick, and his voice fell at the same time.


    When the last word of the voice fell, the stick fell on Yu Chuan''s ass under the shocked eyes of the people.


    "Bang!"


    As the stick fell, the low energy muffled sound suddenly rang out from Yu Chuan''s ass, a strong energy wind ripple immediately blasted away, and the surrounding space was directly smashed by the stick.


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood mist immediately spewed out. Yu Chuan''s fat body was directly hit by this stick like a flying ball, like a parabola, and finally hit a huge mountain outside the square under countless stunned eyes.


    "Bang!"


    With the impact of Yu Chuan''s body, the huge mountain was smashed, and countless gravel was shot out. The dust and gravel poured down like fireworks in the air. The ground shook and collapsed, and the sound of "bang bang" rang through the mountain.


    "Good ball, yeah!"


    Lu Shaoyou played a series of circles in the palm of his hand with the white short staff spirit tool. As soon as the white short staff spirit tool was closed, a happy smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied with the effect of his staff.

 Chapter 3344

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    But then, after all the eyes of the whole square were dull, for a moment, there was a sound of falling cold breath one after another.


    This scene made people dare not believe that the noble Yu family Yu Chuan, siyuanhuahong''s highest level cultivation, was absolutely called the cultivation of the strong in the world. It was such an understatement, and was directly blown away by the "Western quest for defeat".


    "Goo Goo!"


    Especially those young people who had been waiting to see jokes, their faces were terrified and wonderful at that moment, and there was no sound of swallowing saliva in their throat.


    Feitian old demon, Caihua fan, Yanguang old Taoist priest, Shuangqi old monster and others all know Lu Shaoyou''s real strength, but the scene that Yu Chuan was blown away by his blow was not a small shock, but it was not a very accident.


    Especially for the old Taoist Yanguang, he was ravaged by a move at the beginning. Compared with the unknown Yu Chuan at this time, it is absolutely no better.


    "I see. It was..."


    Under the shocked eyes, only Lu Xintong''s originally confused beautiful eyes suddenly showed a surprise color. Then he didn''t show any trace and converged with a smile. This is not who else his brother can have.


    At the first time, in the competition of the top ten strong young generation held in Tiandi Pavilion of Lingwu world, my brother once changed his face, so that the closest people could not recognize it. At this time, Lu Xintong peeped carefully and finally recognized it.


    "The middle level of the ancient world, how could this happen? It''s impossible..."


    Mingyang Hongzun was directly dumbfounded. This scene shook his head unbelievably, which completely exceeded his expectation, and this was definitely not the result he originally wanted.


    "Hiss!"


    Yu Chuan rushed out of the collapsed mountain, and his listless body fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. His mouth was bleeding, his eyes were pale and ashen, and his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with some shock, consternation and fear in his rage.


    Lu shaoyousi didn''t pay much attention to Yu Chuan. He waved the white short stick slightly in his hand and looked at Mingyang Hongzun and said, "I think Kunyang sect has lost now. After that secret place, it will be a collector. It has nothing to do with Kunyang sect. Take your people with you."


    Mingyang Hongzun''s eyes trembled. At this moment, he knew that the scar man in front of him was difficult to provoke. He was afraid that he was definitely not the middle level of the ancient world. He must have a powerful means to restrain his real strength cultivation.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Chuan''s pale face stared at Lu Shaoyou tightly and shouted, "you cheat when the West seeks defeat. You''re not the middle-level strength in the ancient world. You cheat."


    "Joke, when did I say I was the middle rank of the ancient world?" Lu Shaoyou glanced at the pale Yu Chuan in front of him indifferently and said, "besides, if you lose, you will lose. Does it have anything to do with my accomplishments?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s words immediately put Yu Chuan in a direct stop. Indeed, this "Western quest for defeat" has never said that he is a middle-level in the ancient world.


    Looking at Yu Chuan, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank a little. The cynical look on his face converged and said, "if you still want to fight, I will ensure that your end is ten times worse than now. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    "The West seeks defeat, you..."


    Yu Chuan''s eyes were cold and angry, but he didn''t dare to do it again. He was not a fool. At this time, he naturally knew that the "Western quest for defeat" in front of him was definitely not what it seemed. The strength of the other party was enough to ravage him.


    Mingyang Hongzun''s eyes trembled, and then he looked helplessly at the fire and thunder around him, which made Yu Qi go away. It was obvious that Yu Chuan had lost. I was afraid it would be a joke to start again.


    The fire thunder made Yu Qi''s eyes very dignified at this time, and his face was very ugly. Looking at the eyes of Mingyang Hongzun, he stepped forward a few steps, visually landed and swam less, and said: "my eldest brother has been defeated. You won. I don''t know where you come from. Why hide? With your strength, you don''t have to cover up your identity as a little girl''s fiance."


    At this time, Yu Qi was also very suspicious of the fire and thunder. He was afraid that this "Western quest for defeat" was not Caiqing''s fiance, but mostly a strong man invited by the Caijia.


    "Yu Qi, do you really want to know who I am? Then I''ll help you."


    Lu Shaoyou called Yu Qi directly and looked at Yu Qi directly. A storage ring in his hand was called out and thrown in front of Yu Qi.


    The fire thunder made Yu Qi''s eyes tremble slightly, grabbed the storage ring in his hand, and immediately peeped in.


    Just when the people were wondering, after Yu Qi''s mind peeped into the storage ring with the fire and thunder, his eyes immediately changed, his whole body trembled for it, and he was about to salute.


    "Yu Qi, I don''t want to be exposed. Just know." Lu Shaoyou''s voice came to Yu Qi''s ears when huolei asked Yu Qi to salute.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Qi immediately sent the storage ring directly to Lu Shaoyou in front of his eyes.


    There is nothing else in the storage ring. It is the order of the Lord of the eternal temple. At the beginning, Yu Qi saw with his own eyes that the Lord of the temple handed the order to the Lord Lu Shaoyou. Coupled with the sound transmission just now, it is the voice of the Lord Lu Shaoyou.


    By this time, Yu Qi was sure that the strange looking "Western quest for defeat" in front of him was the Lord of the ancient temple and the Lord of the temple of thunder.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the fire and thunder made Yu Qi''s attitude turn 360 degrees in an instant, which was enough to surprise everyone present.


    Lu Xintong looked at her from a distance, and her charming face smiled. She could more and more affirm the identity of "seeking defeat in the west".


    Lu Shaoyou took the storage ring returned by Yu Qi and looked at Yu Qi and said: "Yu Qi, I didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Caijia and Kunyang sect, but this time your Yu family intervened, but there was something wrong with the means. Your Yu family is also an ancient family, so you should pay attention to it. If your Yu family still has opinions, come to me, and I''ll go on. If your Yu family has no opinions, take your Yu family away immediately."


    "No, the Yu family offended me this time. Please forgive me, sir. I''ll leave now. The Yu family will never wipe their hands on Kunyang sect and Caijia again."


    Yu Qi was almost in a cold sweat at the moment. The person in front of him was the Lord of the eternal hall, but he knew what he represented. Even his whole Yu family could not compete with the eternal hall. If he didn''t appreciate it, I''m afraid his master Ruhong could not protect him at that time.


    The voice fell, and the fire thunder made Yu Qi deeply respectful to Lu Shaoyou, and then to the people of the Yu family behind him: "listen, all the children of the Yu family, go back to me.


    "Yu Changlao, this is..." Mingyang Hongzun was dull and didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Qi glared at Mingyang Hongzun and said, "it has nothing to do with my Yu family. Do what you like."


    When the voice fell, Yu Qi immediately told Yu Chuandao, who was also the eldest brother who had not returned to his mind: "eldest brother, let''s go."


    "This..."


    Yu Chuan was still a little stunned. Seeing this, Yu Qi directly pulled Yu Chuan and left directly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Many eyes around the square looked at each other. No one knew what was going on. They all looked puzzled.


    But it''s not hard for people to know at this time that the "Western quest for defeat" definitely has a huge background. Yu Qi of the Yu family was directly scared away. It''s conceivable that he can directly scare away the ancient people. What kind of identity does it need.


    "Goo Goo!"


    The young people around them who were originally very unhappy with Lu Shaoyou can only take a breath and swallow saliva. Looking at this, the people of the Yu family are directly scared away. The identity of the other party is definitely great. Yu Chuan''s move has been ravaged. How can they compare such strength? They simply can''t catch up with each other and step back one after another. If they offend the "western demand" If they are attacked at that time, I''m afraid the forces behind them can''t hold them.


    Seeing the people of the Yu family leave, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on Mingyang Hongzun and said, "take your people of Kunyang sect and go. The secret place has nothing to do with your Kunyang sect."


    "Let''s go..." Mingyang Hongzun looked at Lu Shaoyou, Caihua and others. His eyes fluctuated. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and leave in a hurry with the people of Kunyang sect. The people of the Yu family left. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. The strength and identity of the other party even the Yu family could deter him from leaving. Naturally, he couldn''t provoke the Kunyang sect.


    "Congratulations to the collector on winning."


    "Congratulations."


    With the departure of the Yu family and Mingyang Hongzun of the Kunyang sect, many of the major forces around came to Caihua to celebrate with great enthusiasm, as if they were with Caijia.


    "The collector won. I wonder if we can go into the secret territory to see it."


    "Yes, let''s go in and have a look. I don''t think the collector will refuse us all."


    "Yes, we all go in and have a look." ... then many forces and some strong people of other ancient nationalities immediately gathered around Caihua fan. Obviously, they wanted to take the opportunity to enter the secret territory and share a share. Many forces gathered around and made Caihua fan have a hard time to say at this time. In Kunyun world, he can''t offend all forces. After all, Caihua fan will have a foothold in Kunyun world in the future.


    "You''ve found the wrong person, and the secret place has nothing to do with the collector. The secret place discovered by the collector now belongs to me. Do you want to go in with me?" just when Caihua was at a loss, Lu Shaoyou looked at the people.


    A lot of eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes were quite complex.

 Chapter 3345

    "It''s hard for me to refuse when Western friends make a warm appointment."


    "It''s so good. Obedience is better than respect."


    "Thank you, little Western friends." suddenly, there were a lot of old people in the crowd. They smiled and nodded to Lu Shaoyou, as if they were familiar at once.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the crowd, glanced over with indifference, and then asked Caihua, "elder Cai, where is the secret place?"


    Cai Huachen pointed to the mountains behind the Kunling Valley and said, "it''s not far in front. The entrance is sealed by Mingyang and I. We need our joint efforts to open it. Now Mingyang has just left. I''m afraid we need to break the seal by force."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "take me to have a look."


    "Yes..."


    Caihua nodded, but his old face looked very confused. He secretly guessed that he really wanted to take others into the secret realm.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, under a huge mountain peak and deep valley, energy fluctuations spread faintly, a hole was set up for prohibition, and figures fell before the prohibition along with Caihua and Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Xintong and the strongman of Jueling poison valley also follow the crowd.


    "This is the prohibition. Mingyang and I arranged it together. Mingyang had just left, and the prohibition needs to be opened by force." Caihua looked at the prohibition entrance and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "No harm."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his burly body stepped out directly before the prohibition. At the same time, on the white short staff, a cold and piercing air suddenly fluctuated and directly swept into the prohibition aperture.


    "Kaka!"


    The icy air surged, which made the whole valley tremble, and suddenly poured frost all over the sky, as if to freeze the whole valley. Then the forbidden aperture was directly condensed into cold ice. The next second, the cold ice cracked, and there was a sound of breaking, followed by a direct explosion.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low sound explosion, the cold ice immediately exploded. The prohibition jointly arranged by Caihua and Mingyang Hongzun was easily destroyed, and a hole several meters in size suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly, looked sideways at Caiqing and said, "Caiqing, you go in with me."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people who followed him, and looked sideways at the flying old demon behind him, the old Taoist Yanguang and the three men of double strange old Monsters: "you three guard the entrance. No matter who dares to intrude, you''re welcome. I''ll take care of anything."


    "Yes." Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist, Shuangqi old monster nodded, three breath surged, and immediately waited outside the entrance.


    "Whoosh."


    Then Lu Shaoyou took Caiqing and they went directly into the secret territory and disappeared.


    "Didn''t you agree to let us in?"


    "Why did you go back?"... "When did our leader promise you to let you in? You just misunderstood it. If anyone dares to come up, don''t blame me for being rude." the old demon flying in the sky was full of breath and stood in front of the entrance of the secret place, which was enough to frighten the people.


    Lu Xintong''s shadow came forward, looked at the people, smiled faintly and said: "the secret territory is owned by Caijia and Kunyang sect. Now that the secret territory has a ownership, we don''t need to intervene."


    As the voice fell, Lu Xintong Lianbu went directly to the entrance of the secret territory. Naturally, the three flying old demons knew the relationship between the ancient clan and the leader of Jueling poison Valley in front of them, and they would not stop it.


    "Si la la!"


    Before the entrance of the secret place, Lu Xintong directly arranged a poison fog to prohibit it. A highly poisonous black fog immediately rolled and released. Many people around looked at it and immediately turned dark and fluctuated. Jueling poison Valley obviously wanted to stand with the "Western quest for defeat" In the secret space, it is like a void, with an ancient atmosphere, and many spaces have been searched.


    "Lord, we''ve been looking for things outside, but we can''t open the forbidden places inside," Caiqing said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "The breath is inside, go inside." the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind seemed to feel something, and immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately spread out his body and went straight to the depths of the secret territory without delay.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou finally reached the depths of the secret territory. The space fluctuated and rippled. A prohibition crossed in front of the two people. It was a strong and powerful pressure, which made Lu Shaoyou tremble.


    "Strong prohibition."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows. No wonder Caihua Chen and Mingyang Hongzun couldn''t open the prohibition together. The arranger of the prohibition is absolutely powerful. Although the prohibition should have been arranged for a long time, it is still not something that Caihua Chen and Mingyang Hongzun can destroy.


    "The breath comes from the forbidden area. It''s familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment."


    The golden knife murmured softly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and then said to Lu Shaoyou; "Boy, I''m afraid this prohibition can''t be broken by force. Otherwise, I''m afraid the original owner of the secret place wouldn''t have arranged this prohibition in the secret place. Once the prohibition is opened by force, I''m afraid everything left in it will be destroyed directly."


    "Uncle Dao, how can we get in?" Lu Shaoyou asked the golden knife. If you can''t forcibly open the prohibition, there''s no way to get in except to arrange the owner of the prohibition.


    The golden knife said, "the purpose of this person''s arrangement of the prohibition should be to wait for a suitable person to enter. If others forcibly enter, everything in it will be destroyed, even if there are treasures, it will turn into nothing."


    "So."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows, then smiled in his eyes and said softly: "I have a way. I should be able to enter this prohibition. I''d like to see what treasures are in this prohibition, so that the original owner of this secret place even arranged many prohibitions... A moment later, Caiqing was brought to the Tianzhou ring. A mass of red blood essence and a soul force appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and a hot breath spread out" hiss! "


    The mysterious handprint came out. Lu Shaoyou''s palm shook, and a mass of blood essence was swallowed directly into his mouth. The soul power filled with hot breath was swept into his eyebrow.


    "The three gods change the formula from heaven to earth."


    The mysterious fingerprints changed one after another. Lu Shaoyou drank lightly. Suddenly, the muscles, bones and countless cells in his body were reorganized in an instant. His whole body was changing rapidly in the mysterious.


    In a short moment, with complicated and mysterious ways, Lu Shaoyou directly transformed into a colorful rosefinch with a whole body red and wrapped in a hot flame,.


    The rosefinch''s body dragged out long colorful feathers, spread its wings and filled with flames. The high temperature was enough to burn the soul.


    At this time, what Lu Shaoyou urged was the essence of the rosefinch family. After using up the blood essence and soul power of the rosefinch family at the beginning, after exterminating the spirit alliance last time and seeing Zhu Chenxi and others, Lu Shaoyou asked the people of the four royal families for a lot of blood essence and soul power for a rainy day.


    The spatial power of the rosefinch family is different from that of ordinary practitioners who practice the profound meaning of space. They display the spirit of the earth and turn their body into the body of the rosefinch family. Lu Shaoyou can also use the spatial talent of the rosefinch royal family.


    At this time, if you want to enter this prohibition, the space talent of the rosefinch family can directly control space, which is what they can do.


    "Goo!"


    The wings vibrated, and the surrounding space swayed and swayed, with a blazing fire. Even if the body collided with the strong prohibition, the strong prohibition only blocked a short moment. The next second, it was pierced by Lu Shaoyou''s rosefinch body at this time.


    When Lu Shaoyou reappeared, he was already in an ancient stone chamber.


    The body of the rosefinch converged. In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he immediately saw everything in the stone chamber.


    On a blue stone bed, sitting cross legged with a body of blue robe, it looks lifelike in its fifties. Wearing a blue wide robe, I don''t know where it rippled with a mind rippling breath, but there is a breath of death in this vitality.


    "The perfect cultivator among the eight sources of water attribute has died. I''m afraid it''s a long time ago." the golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved slightly. While Caiqing was removed from the Tianzhou ring, his eyes also fell on the stone bed around the blue robed body. The blue robed body held a short sword in his left hand and directly inserted it on the stone bed. The secret lines of the sword body lingered and made people tremble.


    In the palm of the right hand of the blue robed body, there is a storage ring. In the storage ring, energy obviously spreads out.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away carefully and found that the heart rippling breath of the blue broad robed figure rippling out of nowhere was rippling out of the storage ring.


    "Eh..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face looked suspicious. The more the smell rippling in the storage ring peeped away, the more unfathomable it was. There was a vibrant smell in the ancient. I''m afraid it was because of the vitality that the person in the blue robe didn''t know how many years it had fallen, but also kept the body in such a lifelike shape.

 Chapter 3346

    "I know. It''s this thing. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    The golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "Boy, the perfect cultivator among the eight sources has a source of water attribute profound meaning left behind, as well as his inheritance. The short sword is also a water attribute psychic treasure, but it should be seriously traumatized. Once recognized as the Lord, it should be able to recover gradually, but the things in the storage ring are really good."


    "Uncle Dao, what''s the treasure in the storage ring?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. The inheritance and channeling treasure of the perfect cultivator in the eight sources didn''t see the golden knife at all. The things in the storage ring can make the golden knife call it good. It can be imagined that it is definitely a treasure at the most precious level.


    The golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you then."


    "Holy Lord..." after Caiqing looked at the stone chamber, the breath rippling from her blue body was enough to make her heart tremble, and her bright eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "It seems that there are not many treasures here. A psychic treasure, a source of the profound meaning of water attribute, a heritage of eight sources of Hong cultivation as a strong person, and a storage ring." Lu Shaoyou said to Caiqing, "your main attribute is wood attribute, thunder attribute, as well as the profound meaning of time and water attribute?"


    "Yes." Caiqing nodded and smelled the words. She was shocked by a psychic treasure, the origin of the profound meaning of water attribute, and the inheritance of eight sources to turn Hong into a strong person.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Caiqing and said, "I''ll give you the source of the profound meaning of the channeling treasure and the water attribute, as well as the inheritance of the eight sources of Huahong cultivation. I''m curious about the storage ring. I''ll just take the storage ring."


    Caiqing said, "Lord, according to what he said in advance, the Lord can choose three kinds."


    "Hiss..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe moved slightly, and a suction gushed out of his palm. He put the storage ring in the right hand of the person in the blue robe directly into his hand, looked at Caiqing, smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter. I want this storage ring. I''ll give you everything else. Don''t leak the information for the time being. I''ll take it out for you first. Whether you can get it at that time depends on whether you have luck or not." ... at the entrance of the secret territory, after Lu Xintong arranged the poison fog prohibition, there were three people guarding the entrance, including Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster. All the major forces and some ancient people were not very good-looking, but they didn''t dare to break through.


    The Yu family were scared away, and they had to worry about their identity of "seeking defeat in the west".


    Moreover, at this time, Jueling poison valley was with him, and everyone had to be more and more afraid.


    However, Caihua Chen and other collectors were very happy. They immediately came forward and always approached Lu Xintong. They even generously offered to give a group of "phantom" puppet cars, flying tiger warships and other warships that are extremely hard to find in Feiling firm to Jueling poison valley.


    Lu Xintong has been smiling and meandering to refuse the kindness of the collector. If she wants something from Feiling firm, she naturally doesn''t lack it.


    "Whoosh."


    Several hours later, Lu Shaoyou and Caiqing finally got out of the secret place in the expectation of the public.


    Lu Xintong also immediately put away the poison fog prohibition. His eyes immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and Caiqing who were out of the secret territory. Everyone wanted to know what treasures people got in the secret territory.


    However, in the expectation of everyone, Lu Shaoyou and Caiqing look gloomy.


    "Alas..." Lu Shaoyou sighed and said to Caihua fan, "elder Cai, the prohibition inside is too strong for me to break."


    "The prohibition cannot be opened...?"


    When the people around heard the speech, they immediately showed a happy look of schadenfreude. They were all very happy. Anyway, the treasures inside have not been taken away.


    "No......" only the people of Caihua and Caijia were slightly frozen.


    Then Lu Shaoyou insisted that the prohibition could not be opened no matter how many people asked.


    Finally, the major forces and people of the ancient tribes discussed with Lu Shaoyou one after another and were willing to ask the strong among the families to help break the ban, but naturally they also wanted to share some benefits.


    Lu Shaoyou reluctantly agreed. However, Lu Shaoyou said in advance that if the secret realm was opened, he must share half of the treasure, otherwise, he would ask someone to open it. It also shows that he would not agree to do so if it was not for the sake of Kunyun world.


    After Lu Shaoyou let go, people of all ancient nationalities immediately informed the super strong of the family to come.


    Before long, an ancient clan came to Qiyuan Huahong strongman, and immediately rushed into the secret territory to open the prohibition.


    Then, several strong qiyuanhua Hongs came in a hurry and wanted to be the first. Naturally, who opened the secret territory first could share it equally with Lu Shaoyou. After a long dispute, everyone reached a consensus.


    After reaching a consensus, the strong men of the ancient ethnic groups put pressure on Lu Shaoyou to ban the treasures in the. At that time, Lu Shaoyou will get one-third and the other families will share two-thirds together.


    After protesting for a while, Lu Shaoyou could only pretend to be helpless and agree.


    However, it makes Caihua Chen and other collectors heartache. This is the reason why they dare not leak the news at the beginning. Once the news is leaked and known by the ancient people in Kunyun world, the secret land will not be shared by the collectors.


    Now, if Lu Shaoyou hadn''t been there, the ancient people secretly feared Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid this third of them would have been dreaming.


    The ban on Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t move. In order to avoid causing superfluous trouble, Lu Shaoyou had to think of this. After leaving the stone chamber in the same way, he told Caiqing not to leak out, even to the Caijia people.


    When the powerful broke the ban together, just after everyone looked forward to getting the survey treasures in the ban with hope, the whole ban began to explode at the moment when it was forcibly destroyed.


    "Boom..."


    The energy above the prohibition explodes, and the terrible energy is like destruction, which immediately explodes in the secret realm of nothingness.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a time and space, it was turbulent and the earth fell apart. The earth shook around the whole Kunling Valley, the peaks collapsed, and the ground of the vast mountains cracked.


    "Run, run!"


    "Run for your life..."


    "Ah..."


    Loud shouts and cries of escape rang through the void and secret territory for a time. Many figures fled in panic. For those with lower strength, several were directly scarred and screamed repeatedly. If the strong people of all ethnic groups hadn''t protected them in time, they would be afraid of losing their lives.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the people fled one by one, the whole vast mountains sank, the sky collapsed, the earth collapsed and the mountains fell, and the whole empty secret place was never seen again.


    "It''s said that we can''t break the ban by force. I''m afraid the treasures have been destroyed. Now there''s nothing."


    "When did you say you couldn''t break the ban by force?"


    "It''s a pity that the treasures are forbidden by the super elder sister. I''m afraid the treasures left are absolutely amazing."... Seeing that the whole void secret place has been destroyed, the strong people of the ancient clan blame each other and fight red in the face.


    No one doubted that the prohibition had already been swept away.


    As the only insider, Caiqing looks at Lu Shaoyou from time to time and admires his ability to hide from the world in front of many strong ancient nationalities in Kunyun world. Only the Lord can do it in the world.


    In this way, this secret place will not be coveted by others in the future.


    After a day of tossing, it was late at night when they left.


    Without the existence of the secret place, the goal of the ancient families is to fall on Lu Shaoyou again. They invite Lu Shaoyou to linger for a period of time. The strong people of the ancient families also have something to say, hoping to set out the background of Lu Shaoyou.


    But with Lu Shaoyou''s mind, if you want to talk from Lu Shaoyou, these ancient strong people in Kunyun world are obviously not enough.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t want to go to the ancient families to toss about, so he politely refused to go to the mining house.


    "Western sir, do you want to go to my Jueling poison Valley?"


    Lu Xintong moved gently and smiled slightly in front of Lu Shaoyou. The moonlight was like practice and the figure was moving, which eclipsed many extraordinary women around and became a foil.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Lu Xintong, "I won''t go. I''ll see you next time."


    "Then be careful on the road." Lu Xintong agreed, nodded slightly, and made many young people around him dull and absorbed.


    "Gone..."


    Lu Shaoyou turned around and waved back brightly. He took Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster and left together with the mining family.


    "Alas..."


    "I don''t know how many treasures have been destroyed."


    "It''s a pity that we shouldn''t break the ban by force."... In the messy Kunling mountains, many strong people are still regretting it at night.


    No one knows that Lu Shaoyou, with the flying old demon, the burning old Taoist priest and the double strange old monster, even didn''t have a direct mining home. On the way, he said goodbye to the mining home and left.

 Chapter 3347

    When Lu Shaoyou returned to his original appearance, he took the flying old demon, the burning light old Taoist priest and the double strange old monster directly through the space wormhole and returned to the peak courtyard in the dense land of the sky.


    "Mahayana nirvana is limitless nirvana, Mahayana nirvana is supreme Nirvana..."


    "So many supreme nirvana, boundless nirvana."


    "My God, what''s the matter with the Qing world? It''s so scary..."


    But when the flying old demon, the burning light old Taoist priest and the double strange old monster saw the peak courtyard, at this time, all the people in the numerous Lingwu world were fluctuating Mahayana nirvana, supreme Nirvana and immeasurable Nirvana practitioners, one by one were directly stunned.


    Mahayana nirvana, a rare nirvana in the outside world, is common everywhere and worthless, which makes the three flying old demons shocked.


    After returning to the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou talked about the situation of Jueling poison valley with Beigong matchless.


    In the past two years, in the secret territory of Jueling poison Valley, in order to be afraid of people''s worry, Lu Shaoyou has already let Lu Xintong spread the news that the jade slips have arrived in the secret land of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty. Therefore, Beigong matchless and others have long known the strong people of Jueling poison valley.


    From the unparalleled mouth of Beigong, Lu Shaoyou learned that Lu Jingyun, his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his master, the holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, etc. have also been closed in the ancient family''s secret place in the past two years, and have never come out.


    Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling, Ling Qingxuan, Yun Hongling and LV Xiaoling are all in Guanzhong.


    Beigong Wushuang just left the pass in the secret territory of the wooden family not long ago, and now Beigong Wushuang''s cultivation strength finally broke through from the high-level peak of the eternal realm after boundless nirvana to the point of yiyuanhuahong half a month ago, or directly in the secret territory of the wooden family.


    I chatted with Beigong matchless for a while. Nothing big happened in the past two years.


    Beigong matchless is in the closed pass. I don''t know much about superfluous things. I just heard that the people of the Mo family came to the secret place of the heaven to find trouble. In addition, nothing happened.


    In the past two years, Lu Lu didn''t know how to know that the Lei family had a secret place, so she directly asked Lei Xiaotian to take her into the Lei family''s secret place. As a result, I don''t know why, the whole Lei family''s secret place was affected, and it is said that she also alerted the strong ones of the Lei family.


    When Lu Lu went out of the Lei family''s Secret territory, her cultivation directly broke to the middle level of breaking the boundary. Recently, it seems that she has reached the moment of breakthrough, so she closed the door and was ready to break through.


    There is also news from Feiling gate. Everything is excellent. Feiling gate is also developing rapidly. Now it has an old seat in zhantian alliance.


    And Feiling firm has long had an old seat in thousands of alliances.


    After a general understanding of various situations, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the room, arranged a prohibition, and entered the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged. A storage ring appeared in the palm of his hand. It was the last storage ring from the secret territory discovered by the collector in Kunyun world.


    In the simple storage ring, the energy that makes people feel restless fluctuates. In this kind of restless mood, there is a faint vibrant atmosphere.


    "Uncle Dao, what is the treasure in this storage ring?" Lu Shaoyou asked the golden knife in his mind.


    "Hiss."


    There was a golden glow on the golden knife. The voice came out and said, "the things inside are not small. Just take them out and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately entered the storage ring, and then a bright green light lingered in the palm of his hand. A breath that made the soul very comfortable spread in an instant, and then spread in the whole space of the heavenly ring.


    This breath makes Lu Shaoyou''s soul tremble. An unspeakable feeling spreads from the depths of his soul. It seems to be vibrant and can nourish his soul and vitality. This spreading breath makes Lu Shaoyou feel comfortable and useful.


    But the breath was strong, but it was not violent and vast. The rolling energy was able to spread to all layers of the whole Tianzhou ring, which made the whole Tianzhou ring shaky.


    The strong breath also wants to directly penetrate into Tianzhou ring. Lu Shaoyou tries his best to control Tianzhou ring, which suppresses the vibrant strong breath and no longer leaks out.


    The bright turquoise light spread and the vast atmosphere was released. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately focused on a turquoise liquid light about the size of two palms suspended in the palm of his hand.


    It is like a thick liquid, crystal clear and slightly shaking, but it is not scattered. There is also an ancient and ancient atmosphere, which is released with vitality.


    When Lu Shaoyou looks at the liquid light in the palm of his hand, his heart beats faster for no reason.


    "What kind of treasure is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. With his keen soul power, he could clearly feel that the green spirit liquid light group seemed mild, but actually had terrible pure energy quietly fluctuating violently. This energy was afraid to be rich and terrible. Once released, it was amazing.


    "It''s the holy source of wood." the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou in his mind.


    "What is the holy source of wood?" Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, but he was very strange. He had never heard of such treasures as the holy source of wood.


    The golden knife said, "the holy source of wood is a thing of the past. You don''t know it''s normal. It''s the treasure of those who practice the profound meaning of wood attribute."


    After a pause, the golden knife said: "Even in the past, this holy source of wood was an absolute treasure, which was enough to cause crazy competition among the top powers in the world. Unexpectedly, there was a holy source of wood on the small eight source Hongjing cultivator. If it was worth it, it was only stronger than the purple thunder xuanding on you. For the cultivator of the profound meaning of wood attribute, it was an irresistible treasure."


    "So precious..."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he was also in his hand. At this time, the holy source of wood was shocked. It was only stronger than the purple thunder xuanding. It was conceivable that it was precious. Then he asked, "Uncle Dao, what''s the matter with the flood and famine you said?"


    The golden knife was silent for a while. It seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, it slowly said: "The famine was a long time ago. I can''t give you an answer for how long. I don''t even know how many years have passed. I can only say that when I first existed with my master, it was the famine, and you may know it later. And the holy source of wood is crazy enough in the famine, and wood attribute practitioners are integrated into one From then on, the understanding of the profound meaning of wood attribute will be plain sailing. It''s easy to break through the great Yuanman Huahong like no one''s land. It''s also possible to break through nothingness. "


    "So strong."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be shocked. After the wood attribute practitioners were integrated into one, the understanding of the profound meaning of the wood attribute has been smooth since then. It''s as easy as no one''s land to break through the great circle, and it''s also possible to break through the nothingness. Such a role is really not weak compared with the purple thunder xuanding, which is an absolute treasure level treasure.


    "This time, the Kunyun world has made a big difference."


    For general treasures, Lu Shaoyou has not been too concerned about them for a long time, but at this time, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but his heart beats faster for the holy source of wood in his hand.


    This time I went to Kunyun world, but I was absolutely angry. I would also like to thank the three guys of flying old demon. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t go to the collector''s house and naturally I wouldn''t get such treasures.


    The golden knife continued: "the holy source of wood is very few in the flood and famine period, and it is absolutely difficult to see its trace. However, as far as I know, the people who integrated the holy source of wood seem to have reached nothingness in the end. However, although the holy source of wood is good, it will be ruined if you take it?"


    "Why is this?" Lu Shaoyou was puzzled when he heard the speech and asked, "will I spoil the holy source of wood?"


    "Of course, if you take it, it will naturally spoil the holy source of wood."


    The golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou: "Although the holy source of wood is good, you have a chaotic source, and you don''t know where it is better than the holy source of wood. The two are fundamentally different. Naturally, the holy source of wood can''t be compared with the chaotic source. If you take the holy source of wood, you can''t play the real role of the holy source of wood. You can''t be above the chaotic source That role has already existed. Why take this holy source of wood. "


    "So...?"


    After hearing this, Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes, and then outlined a smile radian at the corners of his mouth. He said softly, "it''s really impossible to spoil such treasures as the holy source of wood. Such treasures should make the best use of everything." ... on the fourth floor of the Tianzhou ring, the North Palace sits cross legged. In the palm of the slender hand, the holy source of wood is suspended in it. With the release of a mysterious light of wood attribute, it gradually wraps the holy source of wood under the gaze of nervous eyes.


    "Hua la..."


    With the unique wood attribute of the North Palace, the mysterious light wrapped the holy source of wood, the crystal clear holy source of wood immediately fluctuated, and a bright turquoise light burst out, which shocked the whole Tianzhou ring.


    "Whew!"


    In a short moment, the bright green light wrapped Beigong matchless tightly, and then it directly turned into a mass of spiritual liquid.


    "Hula!"


    The unparalleled red lips of the North Palace opened gently, and a green awn gushed out. With a suction, this mass of green spiritual liquid was directly sucked into the mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    The holy source of wood turned into spiritual liquid and was sucked into the mouth by Beigong Wushuang. The next moment, Beigong Wushuang sat cross legged and trembled violently, and the pores of his whole body exploded quietly. A pure and terrible energy was directly released from the delicate body like the tide, and the surrounding space was broken.

 Chapter 3348

    "I didn''t expect that this girl could integrate the holy source of wood so easily, which is much stronger than the talent of the children of the ancient people with wood attribute in the general chaotic world." the golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Uncle Dao, is it difficult for ordinary practitioners of the profound meaning of wood attribute to integrate the holy source of wood?" Lu Shaoyou asked the golden knife in his mind.


    The golden knife said: "of course, the holy source of wood is the treasure of the practitioners of the profound meaning of wood attributes. You just seem to be relaxed in the integration of this girl, but in fact, it is not. The holy source of wood can not be integrated by every practitioner of the profound meaning of wood attributes. If the integration fails, the gods and souls will be destroyed, or the profound meaning of wood attributes will collapse and become a waste person."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Beigong unparalleled, who is sitting cross legged and integrating the holy source of wood. In addition to enhancing some source power, the holy source of wood refined by Lu Shaoyou is useless. Therefore, the first suitable candidate Lu Shaoyou thinks of is Beigong unparalleled.


    Therefore, after Lu Shaoyou immediately came out of the Tianzhou ring, he directly brought Beigong Wushuang into the Tianzhou ring, so that Beigong Wushuang can integrate the holy source of wood. Beigong Wushuang is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    "Uncle Dao, since there is the holy source of wood, is there also the holy source of wind, the holy source of fire and other treasures?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the North Palace that was kneeling and sitting in the holy source of wood for a while, then asked the golden knife.


    The golden knife said, "of course, but don''t think about it any more. There were very few such treasures in the primitive world. Moreover, it''s not easy for you to see this holy source of wood now."


    "OK." Lu Shaoyou was a little disappointed. If he could find more students, it would be of great value.


    "Take your time. This girl can''t fuse with the holy source of wood in a short time. The holy source of wood will be reborn at that time. She will meet the forging of the holy source of wood and become the darling of the attributes of heaven and earth wood. After the holy source of wood is completely integrated, her strength will directly leap over a huge gap. As for how much she can break through, it depends on this girl Your talent, "the golden knife said softly in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and looked at the unparalleled fuzzy shadow of the North Palace wrapped by the light of the holy source of green wood. He was curious about the golden knife in his mind and asked, "Uncle Dao, under normal circumstances, how much can the strength leap by integrating the holy source of wood?"


    Golden knife path: "The greatest advantage of fusing the holy source of wood is that in terms of understanding the profound meaning of wood attributes in the future, this girl is the early stage of Huahong territory, and she has also refined the origin of wood attributes. Generally speaking, the strength of fusing the holy source of wood should be able to directly leap to the peak of Eryuan Huahong. However, she has strong talent and is an immeasurable nirvana. Maybe she can break through the level of three sources Huahong , and the training speed in the future will be extremely terrible. "


    "Can we break through to Sanyuan Huahong at that time?" Lu Shaoyou smiled and murmured, "there is also a fighting force in the sky battlefield."


    A moment later, after Lu Shaoyou left the Tianzhou ring, he stayed in the courtyard for a while. Lu Shaoyou left the peak courtyard and planned to go around.


    In fact, the secret land of the celestial world is still extremely huge. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t walked around well for so long.


    All the people in Lingwu world are closed at this time, especially the adoptive father uncle Nan and Shifu, who are still in the secret territory of the ancient family. Lu Shaoyou hasn''t even seen Tai A for a long time. Just last time, according to Beigong matchless, Tai A has been closed with his godfather, the ghost Valley emperor. Up to now, he hasn''t left the customs. Tai A is with the ghost Valley emperor. Lu Shaoyou is naturally not happy With worry, I wandered all the way in the secret place of the sky. Unconsciously, my figure fell on a mountain peak.


    In front of you, there are many peaks, towering mountains, dangerous peaks, lush and surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland.


    "Eh..."


    Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and was enjoying the beautiful scenery. Suddenly, with a light sigh, his figure suddenly flashed and disappeared on the mountain.


    "Hua la..."


    Between the peaks, there is a canyon surrounded by green, but there is a waterfall in the canyon. For example, a long silver silk hangs upside down from the sky and pours down between the boulders on both sides. The splashing "clattering" spray is like Qiongjiang flying in, and the Jasper is crushed, glittering and translucent.


    Above the waterfall partly hidden and partly visible, the beautiful white woman''s body was covered by a beautiful figure. The white space was slightly moving, and the surrounding space was dimly lit. The spray splashed before the body, forming a large spray in front of her body, like a light cloud of milk and white clouds.


    "Whoosh."


    Seeing the fluctuation, a figure broke through the air and appeared in the waterfall. It fell not far behind the woman in white. She was wearing a green robe and had a firm face. There was a third evil spirit in the corners of her mouth.


    The man in green robe landed. When he saw the beautiful shadow in white in front of him, his eyes suddenly changed. Then he wanted to turn around and run away for the first time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, why do you have to leave when you come? Is the Lord of the ancient temple still afraid of me?"


    A charming voice came out, just like the sound of nature, a beautiful shadow in white, a delicate face, slender eyebrows, and sparkling eyes. There is no doubt that this is a refined, noble and holy face. With a waterfall flying in front of her, it is like a flickering silver curtain, which makes the woman in white without the slightest smell of human fireworks, as if she should not exist in the world ¡£


    "Miss youyou. Long time no see."


    Lu Shaoyou stopped, smiled, covered up the embarrassment on his face and looked at this beautiful and holy woman. Lu Shaoyou subconsciously thought of the scene in the chaotic world of Feng family.


    The moving body appeared in his eyes without reservation. It was exquisite and convex, tempting Tiancheng, tender and ruddy, crystal and exquisite, fresh and tender "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The woman in white looks noble and looks at Lu Shaoyou. When she speaks, her delicate lips open gently under the bridge of her nose, and her lips are not thin or thick, slightly curved upward. She wants to attract people like a kiss and rich, but it is noble and makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at the noble of the woman in white, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt guilty. He quickly put away those disorderly thoughts, coughed gently and said, "Miss Youyou, I''m sorry for the last thing. We can''t help ourselves, but I really didn''t see much. I..."


    "This matter has passed, and you are not allowed to mention it again."


    Feng youyou''s charming face was moved. He immediately interrupted Lu Shaoyou''s words, stared at him and said, "that thing hasn''t happened at all. If you tell others, I won''t finish with you."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes turned secretly, looked at the wind and said, "I have forgotten what happened, and I don''t know what Miss youyou is talking about."


    After a long time of seeing Lu Shaoyou, Qianying turned around and looked at the waterfall beads splashing in front of her. Her eyes were as bright and clear as stars, which fluctuated slightly, as if the aura also overflowed, saying: "As like as two peas, do you know what the woman is like? Is there any difference between them? Is it really the same?"


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, moved his steps slightly, squatted between the splashes of the waterfall, reached out and took out a piece of mossy gravel from the stone crack, and gently floated over the pool under the waterfall, arousing ripples again and again.


    Feng youyou glanced at the landing and Shaoyou. Her noble and holy look naturally showed. People had to be moved by her noble and holy temperament. Looking at the fluctuating ripples on the pool and disturbed by the waterfalls, Lu Shaoyou clapped his hands, stood up, looked at Feng youyou and said, "you are very similar. You look the same, but your character is completely different. Does she..."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the appearance of the demon girl he saw for the first time. Like the woman in front of him, they all had exquisite faces, as beautiful as a relegated fairy.


    However, compared with the woman in front of her, the witch was more cunning in the aura of the woman in front of her.


    The woman in front of me is noble and dare not blaspheme. The demon girl is more like the temptation of the devil. The strong clothes with navel exposed tightly outline the convex and proud figure. A pair of * * in front of her chest want to fly, thin to a small waist with only one grip. There is no trace of fat around her lower abdomen, smooth as jade, like boneless, like the combination of angel and devil.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou think back at this time, and he can''t help but have ripples in his heart.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s face, Feng youyou dimly wiped some fluctuations in his eyes, visually landed Shaoyou and said, "do you miss her very much?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wind, pointed the tip of his nose with his index finger, smiled and said, "this kind of thing is too disgusting for a man to say."


    "Since you miss her, why don''t you say it?" Feng youyou asked after Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged and said with a smile, "well, maybe men are like this."


    Feng youyou didn''t ask again. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it seems that you miss her very much. Is she very good to you?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly and smiled bitterly. He still remembered that when he first saw the witch, the witch waved a dagger in her hand and directly stuck it between her legs for a circle. Almost the thing was about to be cut off.


    Looking up slightly, Lu Shaoyou looked at the white woman in front of him again. That kind of thing can''t be done by the white woman in front of him. He said slightly: "At the beginning, I almost died in her hands. I''m ashamed to say that at the beginning, my cultivation was still very weak. Every time I saw her, I immediately ran away. Seeing her was like a ghost. I didn''t want my parents to give me a pair of wings so that I could run faster."


    "Puff."


    When Feng youyou heard the speech, he immediately smiled and asked Lu Shaoyou, "it seems that she is very bad to you."


    "Not so." Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said: "She has done a lot for me. She is like that. She is a little unruly and willful, and some unreasonable. However, she is irreplaceable. She said I was his chief minister of the stronghold, but she is not my woman, so I promised her that I would be able to stand in front of her and tell her to be my woman in the world duel and on the sky battlefield."


    The wind looked at Lu Shaoyou with a strange calm in his eyes. In this calm, he was suppressing something. After a long time, he looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I envy her a little. I hope you can do it at that time."


    "But now I don''t know where she is." Lu Shaoyou sighed and looked at the wind and asked, "you girl, are you sure you don''t have twin sisters?"


    "I don''t think so."


    The wind glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m going back. It won''t be long before we go into the sky battlefield. When you stand at the top of the sky battlefield, I believe she will move you at that moment."


    "Whoosh..."


    The voice fell, the wind was long, and the figure suddenly flashed away and disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in front of the waterfall and stayed quietly for a while before he dodged away.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the courtyard of the mountain where he settled, his eyes suddenly moved, and his face was filled with surprise. Four men and one woman in the courtyard had been waiting for him for a long time.


    The four men and one woman, with their long blue skirts, are graceful and elegant. Although they are not so beautiful, they are definitely beautiful women who travel less. I''m afraid they are enough to make many young talents follow them.


    The four men are all young men. The first one is a tall and majestic yellow young man who is almost ten feet tall. Lu Lu''s arms and chest muscles are high and uplifted, full of explosive power feeling. He looks like a star in his twenties and seventies, and his eyes are like stars. He is simple and honest, and he is agile.


    The second young man was dressed in a yellow robe with many exquisite patterns embroidered on it. He was twenty-eight years old. His temples were like knives, his eyebrows were like ink paintings, and his eyes were like autumn eyes. He was tall and straight, quite dignified.


    The third young man was dressed in a slightly dark and colorful suit. He was quite thin. He looked like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His breath gave people a gloomy feeling. His face was pale and his hair was as white as snow.


    The fourth was dressed in a purple robe, with a huge and handsome face and a blazing breath.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the four men and one woman. After his eyes fluctuated in surprise, the corners of his mouth outlined a smile and said, "have you finally come to the secret place of the heaven? I''ve been waiting for you for so long. If I don''t come again, I''ll find you."


    "Brother Shaoyou, I miss you so much."


    The man in the burly yellow suit landed and swam less visually. It was a bear holding him directly. His huge body made Lu Shaoyou look much smaller. A bear holding made Lu Shaoyou''s body only in front of his high chest muscles. Who else would there be if he wasn''t a golden ape of the Golden Dragon ape family.


    "Yes, captain."


    In addition, three men and one woman salute. Three men and one woman are Huang Sha, ghost baby, Ziyan and Xue Moqi.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the four people and smiled. At this time, the breath of the golden ape had reached the high-level peak of the ancient environment. Although this level of strength is still better than the peak of the ancient people, it can definitely be compared with the first-class existence of the younger generation of the ancient people.


    The breath of Huang Sha, GUI Wa and Zi Yan has reached the middle level of the ancient realm, close to the later level, and the breath of Xue Moqi has also reached the high level of the ancient realm, but it should not be long before the breakthrough.


    "By the way, what about the white wolf?" Lu Shaoyou asked the five people.


    Xue Moqi looked at the landing and said, "this time we won from the secret place of the earth boundary. A total of ten people can enter the secret place of the heaven boundary. The White Wolf, together with Huang Sha and Zi Yan, won in the secret place of the human boundary to the secret place of the heaven boundary, but in the end, we can''t enter the secret place of the heaven boundary."


    "The White Wolf asked us to say hello to the captain. When it comes to time, there will always be a day to meet. I also congratulate the captain on becoming the first in the list of heaven, the true meaning of Nirvana, and the Lord of the eternal temple." the ghost baby''s voice is as gloomy as ever, which is also creepy.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "that guy doesn''t work hard. Next time I see him, I''ll settle accounts with him."


    "Brother Shaoyou, you don''t know. When we were in the secret area of the boundary, those guys heard that we were in the first team with you, but they were honest immediately. I didn''t expect that brother Shaoyou was so strong now." the golden ape said loudly, and his voice was like a flood bell, which could be heard clearly outside the court.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and was naturally happy to see everyone.


    "Who laughs so loud?"


    At this time, a tender sound came from outside the courtyard, and then a little girl who looked like four or five years old rode a head like a deer but not a deer, a body like a non elephant, with snow-white limbs, two long horns on her forehead, and a beautiful animal body directly into the courtyard hall.

 Chapter 3349

    "Dad, you''re back." when the little girl saw the hall, she immediately rushed directly from the white spirit beast to Lu Shaoyou''s arms. A happy smile appeared on her delicate face. Her small hands kissed Lu Shaoyou''s cheek and said, "Dad, I miss you."


    This little girl is not Lu Lu. Who else can there be? Lu Shaoyou happily turns a circle with the little girl and says, "Dad wants you too."


    "Next time you want to go out, take me with you, or I''ll ignore you." Lu Lu pursed her small mouth, which was more lovely. Her aura eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou, as if it was aura, it would overflow.


    Seeing Lu Lu, he immediately let the golden ape, Xue Moqi and other faces show a lot of surprise.


    "Ha ha, next time you go out, you must take my baby daughter with you." Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then he held the little girl''s introducer Jin ape and others At night, on the peak behind the peak courtyard, Lu Shaoyou washed the dust for five people, including Jin ape, Huang Sha, ghost baby, Xue Moqi and Ziyan. He also found Lei Xiaotian and Tang Yin, Ren Xiaoyao, Jingwu trace, Tianshang trace, river backflow, Jue Fenghua and others. After three rounds of wine, it gradually dispersed in the deep night.


    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou was accompanying Lu Lu, a little girl who is now at a high level of breaking the boundary. Lu Shaoyou also began to give her a lot of help step by step in understanding the profound meaning of Lei attribute. As the darling of Lei attribute, Lu Lu''s understanding of Lei attribute shocked Lu Shaoyou.


    In the past few days, Lu Shaoyou also went to the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong and talked about Jueling poison valley. However, Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much about the collector and the holy source of wood.


    Huangfu Minglong seems to have known about the Jueling poison Valley in Kunyun world. After the two brothers talked for a while, Huangfu Minglong told Lu Shaoyou about something. It may be closed for more than 1000 years. At that time, you can directly find the popular God.


    In the early morning, the fish belly appears in the east of the mountains in the dense land of the sky. The whole dense land of the sky seems to outline a light ink painting. The vast mountains and green forest sea are swept by the morning wind, which is refreshing.


    On the mountain behind the peak courtyard, Lu Shaoyou jumped out and landed on the peak. These days, except for accompanying the little girl, everyone is practicing in isolation. Jin ape, Xue Moqi and others also entered the secret places of the heaven early to understand and practice. Lu Shaoyou is also quite bored.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist and took a deep breath. It was very refreshing. He looked at the distant sky, with continuous peaks and light clouds on the top of the mountain, just like a fairyland.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly shot out, and he immediately looked at the left half air.


    "It seems that the soul power in the past two years has improved a lot." after the last word of the old voice fell like a bell, a white haired old figure has fallen beside Lu Shaoyou. He is wearing a cobalt blue robe and has a majestic body. Many folds on his face seem to be mottled marks left on his face by infinite years.


    "Say hello to the popular God." Lu Shaoyou was surprised to see the visitor. There was no one else except the popular God. He immediately saluted slightly.


    The popular God didn''t travel much. His dark and bright eyes were as deep as the sky. They didn''t see the bottom and were boundless. He said, "how are you recently?"


    Lu Shaoyou heard that the popular God had a family relationship with himself for the first time. It was not like the popular God. He nodded and said with doubt, "not bad."


    Hearing this, the popular God glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I mean, have you understood the sixth picture given to you?"


    "The span of this question is too big. Who can understand it." Lu Shaoyou muttered to the popular God. Of course, these words are not easy to say. Looking at the popular God, he nodded and said, "I have understood the sixth ancient picture."


    Hearing the speech, the popular God immediately poured a touch of shock on his old face. After a while, the shock disappeared from his old face. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "have you really understood all the six pictures successfully?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded affirmatively and said to the popular God, "I have completely understood success, but I always feel that after understanding the six ancient pictures, there is always a lack of feeling. I still have not enough meaning. Dare to ask God if the six ancient pictures have any origin?"


    "Those six pictures have some unusual origins." the popular God nodded to Lu Shaoyou and said, "is there anything to explain? If not, just follow me to a place. Maybe you will shut up for a while."


    "I''ll talk to the little girl, or it''ll be some trouble." after Lu Shaoyou thought about it, he said to the popular God. After saying that, his figure swept to the courtyard at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the figure of landing and leaving, the old face of the popular God couldn''t help shaking again, murmuring: "I didn''t expect someone to succeed, but I don''t know if they can succeed in the end. If they can succeed, the opportunities in the sky battlefield will be more guaranteed."... The vast mountains are gradually far away from the wilderness, It should be a place rarely touched by ordinary people. Even around this place, it seems a little deserted, without the thick green in the dense land of the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two figures fell on a smooth rock valley. It was the popular God and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Where is this?" Lu Shaoyou looked around and asked the popular God. He really didn''t know that there was such a place in the secret land of the heaven for so long. There was a smell that made Lu Shaoyou feel quite natural in the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The popular God didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and directly tore a space crack in front of him.


    "Hula..."


    As the space crack was torn open, a fierce cutting spirit suddenly burst out, and the towering cutting spirit swept through the torn space crack like a storm, filled with a sense of extinction. The towering cutting spirit was enough to shake the minds of ordinary huahongjing practitioners.


    "It''s the gas of extinction." under the terrible gas of killing, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed. The gas is the gas of extinction in one of the six ancient pictures.


    "Come in." the popular God''s voice fell, and immediately flashed into the space crack.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. The followers were popular, and God immediately entered the space crack.


    "Hula, Hula."


    In the vast dark space, there are no sun, moon and stars, and there is darkness everywhere. Only a towering gas of extinction sweeps through. With this violent and wanton gas, it shocks people''s soul. There is also an endless gas of no extinction and no life. Generally speaking, those who practice in Hongjing dare not stay in this and dark void.


    In the void, in the darkness, there is a huge tower in front, nine floors in total, towering into the clouds. It is the only existence in this dark space. The endless extinction, violence, extinction and lifeless breath revolves around the huge tower like a tornado, which makes people look up and tremble.


    "It''s here. This is the only sealed place in the secret of the heaven. It''s called the nine Jue tower." looking at the huge nine story tower wrapped in endless terror from a distance, the popular God whispered.


    "Are the nine Jue pagodas related to the pictures I understand?" Lu Shaoyou asked the popular God. From the terrible smell of that attribute in this space, you can also feel that the six ancient pictures I fear to understand are definitely related to the nine Jue pagoda.


    The popular God nodded, turned around and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "yes, I copied the six pictures you understand from here, and the effect is not as good as the thousand one of the nine Jue towers sealed."


    "Why seal the nine towers?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, and then asked the popular God.


    Lu Shaoyou, a popular man with white hair, was unrestrained. He filled his eyes with a bit of elegance. At this time, he was filled with a bit of helpless sigh, and said softly: "Because the nine Jue pagodas have lost too many talented people. The losses have exceeded the bearing range of the whole Shangqing world. It is a pity to destroy the nine Jue pagodas, so the major ancient families decided to seal the nine Jue pagodas at the same time."


    "How does the nine Jue pagoda exist?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge nine Jue Pagoda in front of him with doubts. It was like a huge monstrous beast opening its ferocious mouth and swallowing everything. The more he looked at it, the more creepy and shivering it was.


    The popular God turned and looked at the huge jiujue tower. His old face turned positive and whispered back to Lu Shaoyou: "The nine Jue pagoda was left by a terrible strong man outside the ancient family in the world of the Qing Dynasty. It is said that this strong man was a strong man at the same time as those ancestors of the ancient family. I just don''t know why, there has been no ancient family left behind, but its strength. According to legend, it was only under the ancestor of the Feng family at the beginning, and the first person after the ancestor of the Feng family in the world of the Qing Dynasty, traversed the original 3000 The world is famous and invincible.

 Chapter 3350

    "The nine Jue pagoda is left by such a strong man. Is it a pity to seal the nine Jue pagoda?" Lu Shaoyou asked the popular God.


    The old face of the popular God was slightly moved and sighed, "that''s also a helpless move. No one in the jiujue tower has ever entered the eighth floor, and I can only reach the seventh floor at best. Even the super strong in the Shangqing world for countless years, including your sixth senior brother Huang Fu Minglong, can''t step on the eighth floor."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he heard the popular God''s words. With the strength of the popular God and the sixth elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong, Lu Shaoyou was shocked.


    The old face of the popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while and said: "When the young generation of people who cultivate Hongjing enter the jiujue tower, they are the most gifted. They can step on the fourth floor at most. Generally, if they step on the third floor, they will become possessed by the devil. If they are light, their accomplishments will be greatly damaged and their souls will be seriously damaged. If they are heavy, they will directly destroy their souls. The exterminating and violent Qi in the jiujue tower is not something ordinary people can touch."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Judging from the ancient pictures he had understood, it was really beyond the touch of ordinary people that the extinction was violent and there was no breath of life and destruction.


    Moreover, the popular God also said that the breath on the ancient map he understood was only one thousandth of the nine Jue towers in front of him. It can be imagined that the terrible breath of extinction, violence and no life and destruction in the nine Jue towers in front of him was so powerful that it was terrible.


    The popular God said again, "you feel right. The six pictures you understand are not all, but the six unique Qi in the nine unique Qi from the first floor to the sixth floor of the nine unique tower. There are nine unique Qi in the nine unique tower, namely, the spirit of great compassion, the spirit of great compassion, the spirit of extinction, the spirit of violence, the spirit of no life and the spirit of no destruction."


    "What are the three wonders?" Lu Shaoyou asked the popular God, the spirit of great compassion, the spirit of great compassion, the spirit of extinction, the spirit of violence, the spirit of no life and the spirit of no destruction. This is the spirit of six wonders. Since it is nine wonders, there should be the spirit of three wonders.


    The popular God watched the landing and less travel. The wrinkles on the old face moved, and then said, "there is also the Qi of Jue spirit! The Qi of Jue earth! The Qi of Jue heaven!"


    "Jue Ling! Jedi! Jue Tian!"


    Lu Shaoyou listened. He was merciful and merciful. He exterminated the violent Qi. There was no life and no death. These six unique Qi also trembled faintly.


    The popular God''s white hair moved gently. The cobalt blue robe made a sound when hunting under the night wind blowing on the cliff. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, there were some invisible ripples in his bright eyes, saying: "The strong man who left the nine Jue pagoda was called the seven Jue emperor. With extinction, violence, no life, no destruction, Jue spirit, Jedi and Jue heaven, the seven jues spread all over the world. It is said that their strength is enough to be invincible in 3000 worlds."


    "Isn''t there still great kindness and compassion?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    The popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "Originally, there was only Qi of seven jues, but after cultivating into the seventh Jue heaven, the seven Jue Emperor himself became possessed and began to kill. With the original strength of the seven Jue emperor, no one can stop him except the power of the origin of the chaotic world. Some strong people who are the same as his strength can''t do anything to him when he becomes possessed."


    "Then what happened?" Lu Shaoyou listened and was absorbed.


    "Later..." the popular God''s eyes moved slightly and said: "later, the wife of the seven Jue emperor couldn''t bear to kill the seven Jue emperor again, so she stopped the seven Jue emperor who had become possessed everywhere. One day, she finally found the seven Jue emperor who was killing, and then... She was killed by the seven Jue emperor with the wrong hand."


    "The Qi of the seven jues is too terrible." Lu Shaoyou sighed in his heart. The Qi of extinction and violence and no life and no death really affects the mind and soul too much.


    "At the moment when he killed his wife, the seven Jue emperor finally recovered a trace of clarity in the blood of his wife. He regretted that he had been there, and then disappeared into the world."


    In the voice of the popular God, he looked very touched and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I don''t know how many thousands of years later, the emperor of the seven wonders came out again. At that time, there was more spirit of compassion, and the seven wonders became nine wonders."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge jiujue tower in front of him and said softly, "I''m afraid in those years when the seven Jue emperor disappeared, he realized the spirit of compassion to suppress the Qi of seven Jue."


    "You''re right. It''s true. During that time, the seven Jue emperor realized the spirit of great compassion and kindness, so as to suppress the Qi Jue massacre." the popular God nodded to Lu Shaoyou, and then continued: "after the seven Jue emperor returned to the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, he fought with my ancestors of the wind family for three days and nights."


    "What happened?"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed great interest and his eyes lit up. The ancestor of the Feng family was the owner of the origin of the chaotic world in the upper Qing Dynasty. It was by no means that ordinary people could compete. I don''t know what happened to the seven Jue emperors.


    On the old face of the popular God, it seems that there is a kind of yearning color. His deep and vast eyes look at the nine Jue tower and say: "no one can witness that war, but afterwards, the ancestor of the wind family once said that if it is not the origin of the chaotic world, only God knows who wins and loses with the seven Jue emperor."


    "It seems that the seven Jue emperor is defeated, but the seven Jue emperor is afraid to be the first person who has the origin of the chaotic world." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and his heart can''t help but be more and more awed of the seven Jue emperor.


    The popular God said again: "after that war, the popular God was so possessed that he could no longer resist. That is, he left the nine Jue towers in the world of the Qing Dynasty, and then completely disappeared in the world of heaven and earth."


    After a pause, the popular God then said to Lu Shaoyou: "in the nine Jue tower, there is the seven Jue emperor''s lifelong understanding of the ''nine Jue Qi''. The seven Jue emperor left his last words. If you want to get the ''nine Jue Qi, you need to understand the spirit of great mercy first. Otherwise, you can''t succeed in cultivating the following seven Jue. You will only become possessed and harm others, yourself and relatives."


    "No wonder you need to understand the spirit of compassion at the beginning."


    It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to understand that this is why he first understood the ancient map of great mercy and the ancient map of great mercy. The seven Jue emperor wanted to rely on the Qi of great mercy and the pressure of great mercy to make the Qi of seven Jue.


    "Over the years, there are many talented people who have come into the jiujue tower to understand the gas of great kindness and compassion, but in the end, the most is that they have become possessed after they have understood the gas of violence."


    The voice fell, and the popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou closely. It was difficult to make a decision for a moment. He opened his mouth and said slowly: "Now you can think again and decide whether to enter the nine Jue tower. Although you have understood the six Jue Qi, the extinction Qi, violent Qi, immortal Qi and lifeless Qi in the ancient map I copied are only one thousandth of those in the nine Jue tower. Besides, the last Jue spirit Qi, Jedi Qi and Jue Tian Qi are more terrible. It is said that after cultivating into Jue Tian Qi It is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It is unparalleled in terror. With the seven great emperors, those strong people who were at the beginning should also be possessed by it. "


    Looking at the huge jiujue tower in the dark space, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be meditating. After a moment, he looked at the popular God and said, "boy, decide to go in and try the jiujue tower."


    "Think about it thoroughly. The consequences are not ordinary. Maybe I shouldn''t have brought you here. In fact, your senior brother Huangfu Minglong doesn''t know the six unique ancient pictures I secretly gave you. He thinks I gave you other benefits. If he knows, he''ll never let you take such a big risk." the popular God looks at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified face.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "it''s decided. I''m not the one who flinches."


    "When the wind and cloud rise in heaven and earth, demons come out in groups. This time, the battle in the sky battlefield is by no means unusual."


    The popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou and murmured softly. Then he said, "you have decided to be good. Go in. If you can succeed, you will be more secure in the sky battlefield."


    "The boy went in." Lu Shaoyou nodded, his voice fell, his toes surged, and his figure immediately went through the dark space and directly into the huge jiujue tower.


    "Popular elder brother, if you do this, elder brother Huangfu Minglong is afraid that he will have an opinion at that time."


    Just after Lu Shaoyou''s figure entered the jiujue tower, there was a sudden chill in the dark space. When the voice fell, a handsome middle-aged man appeared next to the popular God. It was the ice house and the ice sky.


    The popular God didn''t look back. He always looked at the jiujue tower. His eyes blinked slightly and said softly: "I''m sure he will understand. The world is full of demons. There are too many demons in Tianluo League this time. The Shura family, Tianmo family and Luocha family have blocked the news all the time, which makes me feel uneasy. The news is blocked too seriously..."


    The ice sky frowned slightly, and the cold air fluctuated slightly. He said softly, "the Shura family, the Tianmo family and the Luocha family are no stronger than the one of the gods. This time, our sky alliance is not weak, not to mention that the boy is more abnormal."

 Chapter 3351

    "Although I''m right, I''m always a little uneasy."


    The popular God shook his head, then looked back at the ice sky and said, "with the character of those people in the sky alliance and those people in the supreme alliance, after knowing Lu Shaoyou''s extraordinary, they will definitely be desperate to deal with it. Although they are also ready to move, they are not desperate. Unless they were prepared, they wouldn''t be like this..."


    "Maybe you think too much. Lu Shaoyou has been watched by people. They don''t have a chance to start."


    Bing Tianqing said: "besides, this time we are also extraordinary demons. Maybe they know that even if they deal with Lu Shaoyou, there are also dragon Xuan of the divine beast world and the outstanding generation of many worlds. In addition, there is no lack of talents in Tiandi Pavilion this time."


    "I hope," sighed the popular God, "I hope I really think too much."


    Ice sky looked at the huge nine Jue tower in the dark space and said softly, "do you think Lu Shaoyou can succeed? The seven Jue emperor has left. Over the past countless years, many people with great talents have tried, but no one can succeed."


    "In the jiujue tower, there has been no nirvana of the true meaning or the fifth strange enlightenment, so... I hope there is hope."


    When the last sound of the popular God fell, his elegant and strong figure disappeared in this dark space with light white hair.


    "I hope, time is running out." murmured during the day. With the popularity of God, he immediately disappeared into this dark space Time passed slowly. In the whole three thousand worlds, this period of time somehow entered a subtle calm, and no major events happened.


    Even in the sky battlefield, there was a lot of calm, and the armies of all parties seemed to be waiting for something.


    In the secret of heaven, it is also particularly calm. Except for some new people, the young generation of the last generation seems to have suddenly disappeared. Few people can see it again.


    "Whoosh."


    Ten years later, the figure of the popular God appeared in front of the jiujue tower, looked at the jiujue tower like a towering fierce beast across the dark space, and murmured, "you''ll enter the seventh floor."


    Twenty years later, the popular God looked at the huge jiujue tower in front of him. The old man''s face looked shocked and said, "the eighth floor."


    Fifty years later, the popular God stood in front of the huge nine Jue tower, and his boundless deep eyes were hardly shocked. He murmured: "the ninth floor, boy, hold on, I''m afraid no one in the Shangqing world can succeed except you."... Time gradually passed, and the whole three thousand world was in a quiet atmosphere, and few major events happened.


    In such a delicate silence, more than 100 years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know when, the movements in the top families in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty suddenly began to fluctuate again. There were movements in the secret places of heaven, earth and people.


    Even there is an inexplicable fluctuation in the whole three thousand world. The whole three thousand world is preparing for the same thing.


    "Hula..."


    In the dark space, the breath of extinction of terror is full, forming a vortex of terror, rotating like a tornado like a thunder storm. I''m afraid anyone will be affected by terror once they get close.


    What''s more, how many people''s minds and foundations in this world can be stable without being affected by such terrible extinction gas.


    Yes, at least one is Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged in the whirlpool of the terrible gas of extinction, but his body had a breath like a towering mountain, which could not shake the whirlpool of the terrible gas of extinction.


    With Lu Shaoyou as the center, there are nine surging weather breath spreading out of the body at the moment.


    The nine terrible smells are full of kindness, which makes people feel comfortable. The spirit of great compassion makes people feel pity. The gas of extinction makes people ferocious. The violent spirit makes people angry. The immortal Qi makes people die.


    There are three strange smells, but they are more terrible. These three breath can destroy all living creatures, the ancient earth, the endless sky and the Jedi!


    The nine strands of breath rose into the sky, and then condensed into nine illusory ancient pictures with secret patterns around Lu Shaoyou''s body. The terrible nine strands of breath made people tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how long he had stayed in this space. Like an old monk, if he didn''t have the nine breath fluctuating all over, he was like sitting.


    In the dim space, there are two figures standing by the huge jiujue tower.


    "One hundred and thirty years."


    The popular God looked nervously and solemnly at the huge jiujue tower in front of him, and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou has been on the ninth floor for more than 80 years without any movement."


    The ice sky on one side heard the speech, looked at the huge jiujue tower and said softly, "there should be no problem, but it''s strange. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Their group of people are going to enter the sky battlefield."


    "Time is running out, I hope there will be no problem, otherwise I will be greatly guilty." the popular God said softly, and there were waves in his deep eyes.


    Bingtian heard the speech and said softly, "there should be no problem. With the stability of the boy''s foundation, the strength of his mind and the true meaning of Nirvana, Mahayana can resist the star robbery. I think the nine Jue towers can''t do anything about him."


    When the popular God heard the speech, his old face was still dignified and said softly, "although it is said that, his cultivation is still shallow after all. In the jiujue tower, even Huangfu Minglong and I can only stop on the eighth floor. I''m too impulsive and shouldn''t."


    Looking at the popular God, the ice sky can only sigh helplessly, "boom." At this moment, the whole jiujue tower trembled quietly for no reason. In this dark world, there was the energy of heaven and earth and began to enter the jiujue tower silently... "Boom."


    At that moment, in the dark heaven and earth, it seemed as if something had been awakened. A low roar began to appear in the void, like a dark space, with thousands of animals galloping in the distance.


    In this dark space, the energy of heaven and earth is also surging violently!


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden change suddenly stunned the ice sky, and his eyes immediately focused on the huge nine Jue tower in front of him.


    "It should be Lu Shaoyou''s movement." looking ahead, the popular God is also an old face. When ponton fluctuates a lot.


    When Bing Tian heard his words, he immediately asked the popular God, "is it true that the guy who traveled less has really succeeded? He has realized the spirit of the nine wonders of the seven wonders emperor." the popular God looked at the huge nine wonders tower with boundless and deep eyes, and wiped an exciting look in his eyes, saying: "I don''t know, but I''m afraid it''s definitely related to Lu Shaoyou. He''s the only one in the jiujue tower now."


    "Hula!"


    In a short time, in this dark void, the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy is becoming more and more intense. A stream of heaven and earth energy continuously penetrates from this dark void and continuously enters the jiujue tower, filled with a terrible extinction gas.


    Such a violent extinction gas made the popular God and Bingtian both look moved.


    The breath of extinction of terror and the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth became stronger and more vast. Finally, it filled the vast dark space like thunder. It revolved around the huge jiujue tower and made a deafening sound of "boom".


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, in the dark space, the terrible vortex of extinction gas exploded directly, as if countless bombs had been put into the dark space.


    Space explosion, layers of space ripples fly and disperse, and space cracks hang on the space.


    With the explosion of the vortex of extinction gas, the terrible movement immediately disappeared and calmed down.


    The popular God and Bingtian looked at each other and looked at each other. Bingtian couldn''t bear the shock and said softly, "it seems that the movement is not small. What happened to that guy in the jiujue tower, did he succeed or break through?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened to that guy. Even I dare not break into the extinction gas in the jiujue tower." the popular Lord said.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as the popular word of God fell, a figure directly swept out of the huge jiujue tower on the ninth floor.


    A man in green robe immediately suspended in the dark space and stood up in the air. The green robe hunting drum swayed. His closed eyes suddenly opened when the figure stopped. One black and one white in his eyes were like two strands of fine awn fighting rotating by the sun and the moon. In the ancient gas, there was a surge of extinction gas.


    "Boom!"


    With Lu Shaoyou''s eyes open, black and white lights alternate in his eyes. It seems that at this moment, he is the only one in the dark void. The terrible extinction gas makes the huge jiujue tower tremble again.


    For a moment, all the breath disappeared.


    "Thank you, master."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou turned around and bowed deeply to the huge jiujue tower. Then he fell beside the popular God and Bingtian and said, "I''ve seen the popular God, brother Bingtian."


    "How are you?"


    The popular God and Bingtian''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou tightly, and the two breath peeped directly on Lu Shaoyou, as if they were trying to find out something.


    "Not bad. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down and tore a space crack in front of him. Then he disappeared into it.

 Chapter 3352

    "Lu Shaoyou, remember that you will enter the battlefield in the sky in seven days." the popular God said to Lu Shaoyou. The voice fell, and the space crack closed and recovered immediately.


    "Why is it so difficult to spy on the breath of this boy? Even I can''t spy now. Have I just broken through?" Bingtian''s eyes wondered.


    The popular God frowned and said softly, "it''s hard for me to see through this guy''s breath."... "I''ll see you, master."


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the peak courtyard, tai''a had already left the pass. He saluted immediately when he saw Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was also very satisfied with the cultivation atmosphere of the ancient high-level peak.


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, but he immediately disappeared in front of Tai A, which made Tai A''s eyes show doubt.


    In the room, after Lu Shaoyou arranged a prohibition, he called out the Tianzhou ring and immediately flashed into the Tianzhou ring.


    "Hua la..."


    On the fourth layer of Tianzhou ring, there is a terrible remnant of heaven and earth energy, which is gradually pouring into a graceful shadow.


    The graceful shadow stands in the air, and a wave of wood attribute profound energy condenses to form a vortex and spreads.


    Under the strong wood attribute energy, the space around Qianying''s body shakes, and the surrounding space is completely distorted. A huge space ripples and fluctuates layer by layer.


    The graceful and beautiful shadow is unparalleled in the North Palace. For more than 130 years outside, 5000 years have passed in the fourth floor of Tianzhou ring.


    For such a long time, because Lu Shaoyou is in the jiujue tower, Beigong matchless can''t get rid of the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Beigong Wushuang in the distance. Lu Shaoyou could always feel the movement in Tianzhou ring. Just because of his breakthrough again, a lot of heaven and earth energy poured into Tianzhou ring, which made Beigong Wushuang break through the edge again in Tianzhou ring.


    "Hula!"


    When the last heaven and earth energy in this space poured into Beigong unparalleled body, a new breath suddenly burst out from Beigong unparalleled body. The momentum suddenly soared into the sky, with the space ripple straight into the air, accompanied by a green awn light column, which made the green skirt flutter on the floating and exquisite body, and the hair at the back of the head fly.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl''s talent was so strong that she could integrate the holy source of wood to such a perfect point. It''s really rare." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife also felt the fluctuations of the outside world. The golden awn lingered faintly, and the voice came out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Uncle Dao, if the unparalleled breakthrough speed is too fast, will it affect the foundation." Lu Shaoyou looked at the exquisite shadow in the front air, but he was worried.


    "It''s a little too fast, but it integrates the holy source of wood. Although this too fast breakthrough has an impact, the impact will be controllable. In the future, find a way to be stable and minimize the impact. It won''t be a big problem." the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "So."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the graceful shadow of the terror spread in the front air, and his face also showed the color of shock and bitter smile. He said softly, "I didn''t expect that unparalleled was such a terrible breakthrough. If I hadn''t broken through again, I''m afraid it would be a bit embarrassing."


    "What you practice is'' chaotic yin-yang formula ''. If you want to break through by force, you will have more than your current accomplishments, but what you do will not do you any good."


    The golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou, "although your current cultivation level is not high, it is enough to kill your opponent. This is the importance of foundation. If you can successfully get there one day, there will be no problem at all. The premise of all this depends on whether you have enough foundation to bear all that."


    Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled when he heard the speech. He immediately asked the golden knife, "Uncle Dao, what are you talking about?"


    After a moment of silence in my mind, the golden knife continued: "there should be some time left. I don''t know some things now. Over the years, I don''t know what has become. When I can recover, I will naturally tell you. It''s also my responsibility."


    "Boom..."


    Under the terrible breath fluctuation of Beigong Wushuang, the whole space suddenly trembled, the strong breath shook open, the space ripple emptied and opened, and a shocking momentum spread.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes followed. Even if he stared at Beigong unparalleled, he outlined a smile radian at the corners of his mouth and murmured: "it seems that this time, a dark horse is destined to be born. The effect of the holy source of wood is really strong."


    "You seem to be going to fight for something in the secret place of the sky?" the golden knife asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "The whole three thousand worlds compete for the Honghuang temple. It is said that the location of the Honghuang temple is the gathering point of the Reiki between heaven and earth. There is the Honghuang Qi that all practitioners are flocking to and crazy about. Cultivating with the Honghuang Qi in the Honghuang temple not only has a great effect on cultivation, but also can avoid Hongjie." Lu Shaoyou said to the golden knife.


    "The gas of famine, Hongjie, I think at the beginning, there were not many people who would have Hongjie. Although the gas of famine is precious, it has not reached the point where the whole three thousand thousand worlds need crazy competition."


    The golden knife said softly. After the voice fell, he continued to walk to Lu Shao: "but the Qi of famine is definitely not ordinary. Although you have absorbed more precious, it is also good for you to absorb more of the Qi of famine. You can fight at that time."


    "What''s more precious..." Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and didn''t care. He looked at the air in front of him. The smell on Beigong Wushuang''s body had subsided after a long time.


    When everything gradually subsided, the graceful shadow stood suspended, eyes closed, and the whole body exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament. It was so quietly suspended in the air, like a non cannibal fireworks.


    "Hiss!"


    On the delicate face, when those bright eyes opened, a green fine awn in their eyes burst into the sky, and the breath of the graceful shadow suddenly soared all over the body. The violent breath shook as early as the disorder of time and space, and the space became more and more violent.


    "Hula, Hula!" an extremely powerful pressure diffused from namao''s body, and the ripples of space kept fluctuating, sweeping into the far space.


    "Siyuan Huahong, I''m afraid it''s popular with God. After those people know it, they will be shocked."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth and looked at the woman in the long dress in the front air, with a happy look in his eyes.


    "I thought it was amazing to break through Sanyuan Huahong. I didn''t expect to be able to integrate the holy source of wood so perfectly. Siyuan is small and extraordinary. The girl''s talent is also incredible." the golden knife murmured in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Swim less."


    The unparalleled shadow of the North Palace suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. His breath converged, and he exuded a natural noble and elegant temperament, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Congratulations on Siyuan''s extraordinary." Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly, but then his face looked surprised and said: "eh..."


    Beigong peerless smiled and smiled. He looked surprised on Shaoyou''s face, and his beautiful eyes fluctuated. He asked Lu Shaoyou, "Shaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    "Your breath is so restrained that even I can''t spy."


    Lu Shaoyou peeps into the breath of Beigong Wushuang in front of him. At this moment, the breath of Beigong Wushuang converges. It is even difficult for him to peep out.


    Beigong unparalleled heard the speech, and his exquisite face also showed some surprise and doubt. Beichi gently opened his teeth and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I don''t know. I feel that a lot of changes have taken place all over my body after integrating the holy source of wood."


    "Boy, this girl is perfectly integrated with the holy source of wood. She has been reborn once. After converging her breath, it is naturally difficult for ordinary people to pry out, which is nothing strange." the voice of the golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he smiled at Beigong matchless and said, "it''s so right that we seem to be entering the sky battlefield. Try to restrain our breath at that time. Maybe there will be some unexpected effects at that time."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Beigong matchless nodded and smiled, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "we have entered the secret territory of the sky. Will Ying''er go in too?"


    "Well... I don''t know, but at that time, the older generation of people above Huahong territory will not be able to enter. I''m afraid that their adoptive father and master will not be able to enter again." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    There are rules in the sky battlefield. Once you break through Huahong territory, you can''t enter the sky battlefield. This is also an unwritten rule that the two major alliances and major hybrid forces always abide by, unless you want to cause the final war of the three thousand worlds in advance. Seven days later, in the morning, the clouds are misty. In the mountains and a vast water area, tens of thousands of meters are huge. It is like a huge land platform, suspended in the water area like a gyroscope. It is simple and solemn and has extraordinary momentum!


    "Whoosh..."


    Early in the morning, when the battle platform was half empty, there were figures breaking through the air, and then they fell on the battle platform.


    "At the time when Lingwu world needs flowers most, Xiao Yu begged for flowers and the support of all pirated book friends. For two years of Lingwu world, pirated book friends go to zhulang.com for a genuine number. This month is destined to be a difficult war and needs everyone''s support.


    Thank you for bing2699, z69x07w04, corpse God''s children, Cady ~ SL, clx999 and so on. "

 Chapter 3353

    All of them are young men and women of the younger generation. All of them are silent with dignified faces, but their eyes are full of fiery expectations.


    The figures of young men and women fell down. A moment later, all the young people of the ancient nationality led by Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Li Jiang, Bing Rou, Huowu and muziqi also came.


    Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin and other figures fell in front of the people on the platform. They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then stood quietly.


    "Whoosh."


    Once again, dozens of figures fell. First, a man in a brocade robe, with a beautiful radian on his sharp chin, his eyebrows flew into his temples, his eyes were cold and stood quietly, looking cold and solemn.


    Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Mu Ziqi and others were also moved by the arrival of this person. The brocade man''s dark Satin long hair was tied behind his head with only one hair band. The messy hair hung down from both sides of his neck. It was a bit elegant by filling. It was not royal Huangyi, and there was no one else.


    "Whoosh."


    Ten more times, the figure broke through the air and fell in front of the people of the ancient nationality. First, a beautiful woman, covered in white, moved her skirt, and then stood quietly. The surrounding space was also covered with faint ripples.


    Beside the woman in white, a man with a large figure, bronze complexion and deep facial features stood tall and straight on the battle platform, like a sculpture. His dark and deep eyes swept through the people present, showing a wild and unrestrained wind.


    These two people were naturally Feng youyou and Feng Ba men of Feng family. Their arrival immediately caused a burst of eye commotion in the silent crowd, but many figures on the battle platform were still silent, and everyone was waiting for something.


    "Chulala."


    Until the space fluctuated again, old figures appeared on the battle platform, including elders Lei Guang, Tang Yan, Li houming, binggu, Huoqing, muyuan, let''s go, Jingjian emperor, Guigu emperor, demon subduing emperor, Lingtai emperor, medicine king, yulingzi, Qiankun immortal, Xianyun emperor and other ancient elders and elders of the two alliances.


    "I''ve seen you elders and elders." as the crowd came, tens of thousands of young people on the platform suddenly saluted respectfully.


    "Roar..."


    Far away in the sky, a lion roar penetrated the sky, and a huge sky winged Snow Lion immediately appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    On the huge back of the sky winged snow lion, there was a lovely little girl of five or six years old. Behind him stood a man in green robes. Behind him was a tall and straight young man in robes and several beautiful women.


    Behind the sky winged snow lion, there are hundreds of people.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. He is now the Lord of the eternal temple."


    "And Lu Jingyun, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, Lan Ling and LV Xiaoling."


    "Mo Qingtian, slaying Ling, tai''a, Lu Tao, Lu Lu, Qu daojue, long San, Ling Feng, ye Weiyang, Dan Tai Xuewei, Ren Xiaoyao, clean and traceless, Jue Feng Huadu is coming."


    "The only sword, the river flows back, and they all come together."... The arrival of this group of people finally aroused a lot of discussion in the originally silent crowd, which made the crowd more agitated than the arrival of the Feng family.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At the head of the crowd, Feng Youyou, Feng Ba man, Huang Yi and other eyes also immediately cast their eyes away.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd of tens of thousands of people on the stage at this time. His eyes finally wiped them from Huang Yi, Feng Ba man and Feng youyou. His green robe shook, and his figure immediately led Lu Lu to the top of the crowd.


    "Whoosh..."


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Lu Jingyun, Sha Ling, tai''a, Mo Qingtian, Dan Tai Xuewei, ye Weiyang, Lu Shaoxiong, Lu Tao, Lu Lu, Qu daojue and others all follow Lu Shaoyou.


    A series of figures fell quietly behind Lu Shaoyou and saluted the elders and zonglao: "I''ve seen you elders and zonglao."


    "No gift."


    Elder Tang Yan took back his eyes from Lu Shaoyou and other people and said loudly, "today you gather on the battle platform and should know what''s going on. I''ll make a long story short. Tomorrow morning, you will enter the sky battlefield. At that time, you will represent the whole Shangqing world. The honor of Shangqing world depends on you."


    The rolling voice echoed in the vast sky and resounded in everyone''s ears.


    "We will go all out to strengthen us to the world of the Qing Dynasty!" Feng Ba man stood tall and straight and said loudly.


    "Strengthen me and clear the world!" Huang Yi came forward and swept away with cold and solemn momentum.


    "Strengthen me and go to the world of the Qing Dynasty!" the waves suddenly gathered and resounded like thunder on the battle platform.


    "Are you finally going in?" Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Under the sound waves, some efforts are boiling for it.


    This time, it will be the struggle between the top peers in the whole three thousand world, and the most peak duel among the peers in the three thousand world.


    Lu Lu raised her head and looked at Lu Shaoyou with big eyes on her delicate face. In a childish voice, she said, "Dad, I want to go into the sky battlefield, too."


    "Shh."


    Lu Shaoyou''s index finger made a hissing gesture at his mouth and said softly to the little girl, "it''s agreed that your uncle snow lion will bring you to the battle platform, so you won''t go to the battlefield in the sky. There are too many strong people in there, but it''s still not a place you can go."


    "Hum, ignore you."


    The little girl shook Lu Shaoyou''s hand, gave Lu Shaoyou a pitiful stare, and then ran to Beigong matchless''s arms wronged.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled helplessly and continued to look at elder Tang Yin. His voice came again: "it''s still the old rule to enter the sky battlefield early tomorrow morning. The nine major military departments of the world in the Qing Dynasty were controlled by nine commanders, Tang Jiajun and Tang Yin as the president."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin''s eyes suddenly picked up when he heard the speech, and his body immediately moved forward. He wore a white robe, covered with a light white cloak. The feet of the robe turned up, and the cloak was light. For no reason, it was like facing a huge mountain. At the moment, a dark smell fluctuated.


    "See Tang Tongling!"


    The children of the ancient people in the Tang family line up stand on one knee, and many young men and women outside the Tang family also salute respectfully. They should be the younger generation of the forces of the major families within the Tang family''s sphere of influence.


    "Lei family army, Lei Xiaotian is led by the president." elder Lei Guang came forward and looked at the people on the platform.


    "Yes!"


    Lei Xiaotian falls next to Tang Yin in the sky. He is dressed in purple and has black hair. He is elegant and flowing. His handsome face is shining in his dark and bright eyes, which makes his soul tremble.


    "See Lei Tongling!"


    Lei''s children and many young men and women salute with one knee respectfully "Mujiajun, muziqi is led by the president!"


    "Fire family army, fire dance is led by the president!"


    "Bingjiajun, bingrou is led by the president!"


    "Li Jiajun, Li will lead for the president!"


    "The Royal Army, Huang Yi is led by the president!"


    "Feng Jiajun, Feng youyou is led by the president!"


    Elder muyuan, elder binggu, elder Li houming, elder HuangXuan, etc. came forward, and their voices fell forcefully... "Yes!"... Muziqi, Huowu, bingrou, Li Jiang, Huangyi and fengyouyou flashed out and stood side by side with Tang Yin and Lei Xiaotian. The six breath fluctuations made the blood in the whole battle platform begin to boil.


    "Meet commander Mu!"


    "Meet the fire commander!"... Young people of all ancient nationalities and many young men and women salute together.


    Let me go forward, with long black hair and a scattered shawl. My eyes were like Chen. I looked up at the people on the battle platform and said loudly: "the two major alliance armies of the war sky alliance and the ten thousand alliance. Lu Shaoyou is led by the president and controls the two alliance armies!"


    The sound rolled down, and the whole audience''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Not many people are surprised. It seems that all this is expected by everyone. It''s nothing strange.


    However, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised, his eyes slightly raised, and then his eyes moved slightly. This time, it was a struggle for the peak of his peers in the whole 3000 world. In this atmosphere, Lu Shaoyou inevitably had blood boiling in his body. He stepped forward and stood side by side with the wind, Huang Yi, Lei Xiaotian and Tang Yin. He looked at his way and said, "yes!"


    "Meet Lu Tongling!"


    On the battle platform, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, pure and traceless, Jue Fenghua, and many remaining young men and women also saluted respectfully. The sound waves gathered and resounded through the sky.


    "Nine army headquarters, you and nine other leaders. From now on, you nine represent the whole Shangqing world!" elder Tang Yan looked at Lu Shaoyou, Feng Youyou, Huang Yi, muziqi and other nine people.


    "Be sure to go all out!"


    The nine people went together, and the nine breath surged and fluctuated in the sky, causing a sudden surge of wind and clouds over the whole battle platform!

 Chapter 3354

    At dusk, thick clouds entrench in the sky, and the sun near the horizon is like a dying fireball. In the gap between clouds and fog, crimson clouds burst out and fell on the mountains.


    In an ancient Grand Hall, Lu Shaoyou, the wind is leisurely, Huang Yi, and other nine people are standing in the hall. There are only two people in front of them, Bingtian and the popular God.


    The popular God looked at the nine people and said, "this time, as the president of the nine military departments, you nine also shoulder the important task of the Qing world. Are you clear about your responsibilities?"


    The wind looked up leisurely, his eyes moved, his teeth opened gently, and said, "I will win a wasteland hall for the world of the Qing Dynasty. Please rest assured."


    "Your strength is not weak among your peers, but this time there are a large number of demons, and the strong are like clouds. Although your strength is very important, other factors can not be ignored. In general, only one of the nine of you is the most experienced." the popular God said lightly.


    With the popularity of the word of God, everyone''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    People know that Lu Shaoyou is definitely the first of the nine people in terms of strength and experience.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly.


    "Ordinary people don''t know much about the importance of the Honghuang temple, but the nine of you know best. We haven''t competed for the Honghuang temple in the Qing Dynasty for many years." the popular God said to all humanity: "this time, you can''t lose."


    "We will do our best." Huang Yi nodded with firm eyes.


    "This time we went to the Qing Dynasty. For the dispute over the Honghuang temple, our goal is to have at least one. We want two for three."


    The popular God followed the crowd and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, what do you think?"


    "I...?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned by the popular God, and then said, "I will try my best to win one."


    "Not try your best, but be sure."


    Bingtian looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "with your strength, there is absolutely no problem with one, but your goal must be the first and have the first Honghuang temple to lay the future of the world of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Is it so important?"


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes and knew the importance of the Honghuang hall. No matter who can enter the Honghuang hall, he can go to Qiyuan Xiaoquan without crossing Hongjie.


    The first Honghuang temple has the greatest advantage. Once you can enter this Honghuang temple, you can reach the eight source small consummation without crossing the Hongjie. At the same time, the Honghuang spirit in the Honghuang temple is also the most strong. Entering the hall for cultivation is also of amazing benefit to those who practice at the Hongjing level, which is enough to cultivate nearly 100 future super strong people for the whole Shangqing world.


    "This time, after the change of the Lord of the Honghuang temple, the next opening of the Honghuang temple will be 1500 years later. At that time, there is a big event, and everything will be affected. This time, I''m afraid it''s the last change of the Lord of the Honghuang temple in a short time. Therefore, this battle of the Honghuang temple is particularly important to the whole 3000 worlds. Who can occupy one Honghuang hall, then the whole world will be able to occupy a glimmer of vitality.


    Therefore, in your generation, the major world also makes every effort to invest resources in cultivating your generation. In addition, this time, there are many demons in your generation, and you don''t know how many times stronger your opponents are than those in the past. "


    The voice paused slightly. Bing Tianwang landed and swam less. He continued: "because there will be a major event in 1500 years, which will be enough to affect the strong in the whole 3000 worlds. Your competition for the Honghuang temple this time is particularly important, and the first Honghuang temple is more important, which is enough to relate to the future of the Shangqing world."


    "Uncle, I often hear the elders mention that event. What event is it that will affect all the strong people in the whole 3000 world?" Bing Rou asked with bright eyes and a voice like the sound of nature.


    With Bing Rou''s question, Feng Youyou, Huang Yi, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and others looked at Bing Tian. It seemed that they didn''t know what the big event was.


    Bingtian looked at the people and said, "if you can enter the Honghuang temple, you will naturally know when you come out of the Honghuang temple. Now your primary task is the Honghuang temple. There are nine Honghuang temples in total, and none of them is easy to compete for."


    With the voice of the ice sky falling, the popular God looked at everyone and finally said to the wind; "Girl, you know that Honghuang Temple competes for qualification. I''m afraid they don''t know it completely. Talk to them."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Feng youyou nodded slightly to the popular God, then Qianying turned slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou, Huang Yi, eight people, with slightly open lips, and said: "No one is qualified to compete for the Honghuang temple. This time, there are tens of thousands of people entering the secret territory of the sky in the Shangqing world, as well as the secret territory of the earth and the secret territory of the human world. The total number of people entering the battlefield of the sky in these two secret regions is no less than 50000. Therefore, it is no less than our peers entering the secret territory of the sky in the Shangqing world As much as 60000. "


    "That''s a lot."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved when he heard the speech. These 60000 people are definitely the 60000 people who exist at the peak of their peers.


    It sounds like a lot of 60000 people, but if 60000 people are evenly divided into each middle thousand world in a big thousand world, there are only 60 people in each middle thousand world. And if you get an average of a little thousand worlds, I''m afraid you can''t get an arm.


    Therefore, there are not many 60000 people. However, when 60000 people in a vast world enter the battlefield in the sky, the whole 3000 worlds add up to nearly 200 million peak peers, and there are also many.


    Feng youyou continued: "almost 60000 of our peers in the Shangqing world entered the secret territory of the sky, and the peers in other worlds entered the battlefield of the sky are estimated to be almost the same, so it is impossible to compete for the Honghuang hall at the same time. Therefore, in the end, only 72 land owners, a total of 72 people, are qualified to compete for the Honghuang hall."


    "What are 72 pieces of land?" Lu Shaoyou asked the wind.


    When the wind heard the speech, her bright eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and was about to speak. Huang Yi looked at Lu Shaoyou. The cold and Su breath fluctuated slightly and said softly: "Seventy two land blocks are the seventy-two land blocks closest to the depths of the sky battlefield. Each land block is extremely huge and will not be under a separate world. Those seventy-two land blocks are usually sealed and will only be opened at the same time one day. Only by seizing that land and obtaining the flood and famine order, can they be qualified to compete for the nine flood and famine in the deepest part of the sky battlefield The temple. "


    "I see, I understand!" Lu Shaoyou probably understood and nodded to Huang Yi.


    "You don''t understand that things are not as simple as you think."


    Huang Yi continued to Lu Shaoyou: "It''s not that you can get the famine order after robbing one of the 72 lands. What''s more difficult is that in the middle of the 72 lands, there will be the masters who robbed the 72 lands last time. Seventy two of them are the strongest 72 people in the last session, and most of them have just come out of the Honghuang hall, which has been cultivated for 1500 years, Strength can be imagined. "


    "Isn''t there only nine Honghuang halls? How can most of them enter the Honghuang hall?" Lu Shaoyou found his doubts and asked Huang Yi.


    Bingtian interface said to Lu Shaoyou: "That''s because the two major leagues have their own covenants. As long as any one of the thousands of people in their respective leagues enters the last 72 people lineup, no matter which thousands of people in their respective leagues finally get the Honghuang temple, they will allocate an average of four places to enter the Honghuang temple for each of the 63 people in their league who get the Honghuang order, There are 252 places in total. On the one hand, it can''t let any big world dominate from now on. On the other hand, it''s also fair. Otherwise, the two major alliances won''t be strong for so long. "


    "In this way, the 72 people who finally won the Honghuang temple, even if they didn''t get one of the nine Honghuang temples, could win four places to enter the Honghuang temple for the whole world?" Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "That''s right." Bingtian nodded and then said, "but those forces such as Gengu hall, flying thieves and Tiandi pavilion are not included in this list. If their people compete for the quota, they will all belong to them. They are not together with the two major leagues themselves, but they should also abide by the rules to compete for Honghuang hall."


    When the voice of Bingtian fell, Huang Yi then said to Lu Shaoyou: "Those who finally compete for the flood order will have to pass the last level, that is, defeat the owner of the previous flood order, otherwise they will not be able to get the flood order. The flood order will be directly passed on to the next generation in the world behind the owner of the previous flood order, and they will directly become one of the owners of 72 flood orders at that time."


    "It''s a little unfair." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. This is extremely unfair. Seventy two of the owners of the last flood and famine order were the strongest seventy-two in the last session. As Huang Yi said, most of them just came out of the flood and famine hall. After 1500 years of cultivation in the flood and famine hall, their strength can be imagined. They can only win the flood and famine order if they want to resist them , although it''s just a fight, not to defeat it, it''s already very difficult.

 Chapter 3355

    The ice sky hears the speech and looks at the lushao Trail: "There is nothing unfair. There is no absolute fairness between heaven and earth. Everything depends on strength. If you can''t resist the owner of the last flood order, you don''t have to get the flood order. There is no strength to resist. Anyway, if you get the flood order, you don''t have the opportunity to compete for one of the nine flood halls."


    With the voice of Bingtian falling, Huang Yi said again: "if the owner of the last flood and famine order on one of the 72 lands is won, it''s good in the alliance. Although the other party will fight for four places to enter the flood and famine hall for the thousands behind him, he will try his best to stop it, but he won''t kill his heart after all."


    After a pause, Huang Yi made a visual landing and said to Shaoyou: "However, if the owner of the last flood and famine order on one of the 72 lands seized was from Tianluo League, the consequences would be much more serious. The other party would certainly kill us with all his strength. And when the owner of the last flood and famine order of our sky League met a person from Tianluo League, he would certainly kill the other party with all his strength. Therefore, for the sake of general insurance, we should choose to seize 72 lands When you are in the field, you will also choose the competition of this alliance. "


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the fine awn fluctuated. It seemed that the Honghuang palace was really not easy to get. He nodded slightly, and then continued to ask Huang Yi, "every great world will try its best to compete for the 72 lands. How many armies will participate in the competition at that time?"


    Feng youyou said softly, "generally speaking, ten first-class legions will be sent in every big world, not all. If all, it will be a time of turmoil in the whole 3000 big world, and the consequences can''t be controlled by anyone."


    "Ten first-class legions, so many."


    Lu Shaoyou is also quite moved. Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the establishment of the Legion in the sky battlefield. The first-class Legion is basically the main battle Legion. Each Legion has tens of millions of people. The strong are like clouds, and there are many practitioners in the ancient world.


    Ten first-class legions are hundreds of millions of troops. All the participating armies of the whole three thousand worlds gather this time. How vast and magnificent it is. At that time, it is destined to be a bloody battle and fight.


    "In the past, basically, the eight ancient nationalities in the world of Shangqing Dynasty chose a first-class legion, and the two alliances had the most people, but their leader''s strength would be the weaker of the nine leaders, so they all produced two first-class legions." Feng youyou said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "But this time it''s different..."


    The popular God looked at the people and said, "in previous years, the nine commanders will be elected as the commander when they finally compete for the flood and famine order, but this time I want to arrange Lu Shaoyou as the commander in advance among the nine of you. Do others have any opinions?"


    As the popular God''s voice fell, Huang Yi moved his eyes slightly, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, he was the first to nod and said: "Lu Shaoyou is the strongest in terms of strength and experience in the sky battlefield. Naturally, I have no opinion and will fully cooperate. Just as the commander in chief, the responsibility on his shoulder will be heavier."


    "We have no opinion." Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Huowu, muziqi nodded.


    The wind nodded slightly and said softly, "I have no opinion."


    "That''s it. It''s getting late. You''ll all change back and make arrangements early, and you''ll enter the sky battlefield tomorrow morning." the popular God is humane to all the people... Far away from the peaks, the dusk gradually passes, and there is a vast water area, but there is still a faint blush at the junction of water and sky. With the last afterglow converging, the heaven and earth are also darkened.


    When night fell, it was like a big gray net, which quietly scattered and shrouded the whole earth.


    In the blue night sky, the stars gradually emerge, and a curved moon blooms like a machete in the depths of the sky.


    In the courtyard Hall of the mountain peak, Dugu Aonan visually landed and traveled less. Leng Jun with sharp edges and corners appeared on his smooth face and said softly, "it''s no small thing to go in this time. You and Jing Yun and Jing Wen should be more careful."


    "I will." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, but his eyes were filled with a bit of expectation: "I also want to see the peak peers in the whole three thousand worlds. I don''t know what''s better in the world than in the Shangqing dynasty?"


    "Nine halls of famine, the first Hall of famine should be taken as far as possible." Dugu Aonan''s robe moved lightly, which showed a kind of arrogance.


    "Be sure to do your best." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but his eyes were still full of war.


    "Of the nine halls of famine, one is rare."


    The most holy emperor smiled, his magnificent and tall body with a momentum of holding the sky, his eyes were as bright and soft as the bright moon, his shoulder length silver long hair was windless and automatic, his breath was unreasonable and overbearing, and said, "there are startling clouds, but it''s good to win one."


    "I''ll try my best and invite Shigong to enter the Honghuang hall at that time." Lu Jingyun was tall and straight, with thousands of bodies and an arc of evil laughter outlined at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were awe inspiring and showed some pride.


    The most holy emperor patted Lu Jingyun on the shoulder, laughed and said, "ha ha, good boy, it''s very similar to your father."


    Duanmu dome was black with long hair, and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes made him feel as vast as the sea. He said softly, "Shaoyou, I''m a miscellaneous student. Tai A has to learn more than you. At that time, Tai A will help you. I think the Lu Jiajun here is not what it used to be, and I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Don''t worry, master, just meditate and practice in the secret place of the heaven." Lu Shaoyou smiled In the morning, outside the dense land of the sky, there are overlapping peaks, continuous lush mountains, clouds and fog, and tens of thousands of figures are suspended in the air over the endless sea area, making the whole space fluctuate.


    "Si la la..."


    High above the sky, the space vortex surged, and the bodies wrapped around the Changhong, and swept into the space vortex like breaking through the sky.


    The popular God, Bingtian, Leiguang elder, Tang dark elder, let me go. The ghost Valley emperor and others watched the shadow gradually disappear, and their eyes fluctuated.


    "I don''t know what will happen if they go in this time. I should turn over in the world of the Qing Dynasty." the ice sky whispered.


    "Once we enter the sky battlefield, the result is beyond our control. Even in the supreme hall, the group of Tianluo League will have scruples and dare not move any thoughts at this time, so everything depends on themselves."


    The popular God''s face wrinkled slightly and whispered, "fifteen hundred years ago, 60000 people entered the battlefield in the sky, and there were less than thousands left. I don''t know how many more can be left this time."... In the gray space, the earth is a little yellow, the mountains are depressed, and the energy of heaven and earth is much weaker than that of the outside world. Compared with the chaotic world, That''s a world of difference. There''s no comparison.


    In the vast void, the boundless plain space, the dense crowd stood quietly.


    There are ten lineups and ten squares, each of which is hundreds of millions of people.


    A total of tens of millions of figures stand, all of them are straight and upright, with an unprovoked smell of bloody logging, which makes this quiet space particularly depressed.


    This bloody breath has never experienced a fight, and it is absolutely impossible to have such a strong bloody fluctuation.


    "Chulala."


    Suddenly, two wormholes in the sky fluctuated violently.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Under such spatial fluctuations, the breath in the square array waiting for thousands of people began to fluctuate.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    In a short moment, in the two wormhole channels of the world, countless streamers rapidly jumped out, one streamer swept out, accompanied by a powerful breath, which made the whole space surging.


    The shadows flashed out, and the streamer converged. Young men and women were suspended in the air. Before long, nearly 50000 figures were entrenched in the air, dense and blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Among 50000 young men and women, the lowest breath is Nirvana cultivation, and there are many eternal cultivation.


    "Hiss..."


    With the merger of the two world wormholes and the restoration of calm, the third world wormhole in the sky finally fluctuated. With the fluctuation of the third world wormhole, tens of thousands of figures below and tens of thousands of young men and women in the sky also looked away together, with fluctuating ripples in their eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    A long rainbow of figures swept out of the air, and a vast breath came, which made the sky tremble for no reason. This breath was obviously higher than that of nearly 50000 people just now.


    A long rainbow swept out. As the rainbow converged, a lot of figures stood in the air, a lot of tall and straight bodies and fine eyes fluctuated.


    "The military headquarters of the Feng family army has seen commander Feng!"


    "Mujiajun military headquarters has seen commander Mu!"


    "The headquarters of the fire family army has seen the commander of the fire!"


    "The military headquarters of the Tang family army has seen Tang Tongling!"


    "The army headquarters of the alliance has seen Lu Tongling!"... Nine square formations below, nine million people saluted with one knee respectfully. 50000 young men and women lined up in the sky. A large number of young men and women stepped on one knee and knelt on one knee. They said respectfully to the tall and straight men and women among the top ten visitors, and the sound swept through the sky.

 Chapter 3356

    "Lu Jiajun came to meet Lu Shuai."


    The last loud cheers resounded through the sky. In the last lineup, millions of straight figures saluted on one knee.


    The leading people in this square array are the blood eagle, crazy mouse, Cheng Xing, Ji Baimei, Zhang Lingfeng, tiger lion, Chen tejin, life chasing, earth breaking, wind and fire and other core strongmen of the Lu family army. They drink together: "Lu family army meets Lu Shuai, young commander, deputy commander, welcome Lu Shuai, young commander, deputy commander back!"


    The cheers echoed and the momentum surged. They would not be under any square array. At this time, the wind was long, Huang Yi, Feng Ba Nan, Lei Xiaotian, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao and others also looked at each other.


    It is not difficult for them to know that Lu Shaoyou had already established his own real power and team when he was punished in the sky battlefield. Lu Jiajun, the eight ancient nationalities and another force outside the two alliances.


    "No gift." Lu Jingyun''s body spans thousands of spaces. His tall and straight body like a gun is suspended in the air, as sharp as a mountain peak.


    "Unexpectedly, the momentum of the Lu family army is not weak."


    Lanling looked down into the air and still wore the light blue strong clothes she liked very much. The whole person seemed hot and tempting, heroic and unruly. However, over the years, the years had already washed the green and astringent, giving a more mature charm. It was like liquor. It began to be mellow and restrained, leaving a tongue aftertaste in the mouth.


    Dozens of members of the imperial protection team stood respectfully and happened to be around Lan Ling. Wen Yanqing said: "Madam Hui, the Lu family army was originally composed of ten legions. Under the leadership of the young Lord, they have long been honed and transformed. It is estimated that now they will never be under any first-class Legion. They are just the helmsman."


    As the speechless voice over the sky fell on Lan Ling, the lujiajun square below stood up one by one, and their eyes followed. Even if they fell on the leading green robed man in the sky, they had not been seen for thousands of years, but the green robed man had already been branded in the hearts of all lujiajun, which was the soul of lujiajun.


    Blood eagle, crazy mouse, Cheng Xing, Ji Baimei, Zhang Lingfeng, tiger and lion all stood in front of them, and a strong breath surged. They chose the green robed man who was suspended in the air, because they had already determined that the green robed man would be able to reach the peak one day, and his name would be enough to shock the world, If they can follow them, they will be able to climb the inaccessible height in the future.


    Now, people know that their original choice is not wrong. The domineering man in green robes has long been more dazzling than any of his ancient peers in the world of the Qing Dynasty. His name has long been famous in the whole sky battlefield and even in the whole 3000 years.


    The mountains are continuous, desolate and depressed.


    On a towering mountain peak, suddenly, a hot, yin and cold breath fluctuated and spread out of thin air.


    In the surrounding mountains, the fiery atmosphere suddenly diffused away, making the surrounding mountains seem to form a volcanic group in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    On the mountain peak, a blue robe sat cross legged, his closed eyes opened instantly, and two hot fine awns shot out, making the space waves on the mountain sweep away layer by layer, with ripples like fire.


    "It''s still early. It''s not urgent."


    The blue robed figure murmured softly, and a smile radian was outlined at the corners of his mouth. Then his eyes closed again. The hot breath in the surrounding mountains disappeared in an instant. In the barren and depressed mountains, everything seemed to have never happened.


    In the ancient palace complex, the main hall and the headquarters of the alliance military headquarters, Lu Shaoyou met HaoChen emperor general, Ruoling Taoist priest, kunshui Zun general, bingqianli, Mu Xinran, lone wolf and several others, including mu Lingluo of the sky ship Corps.


    "Lu Tongling, let me introduce you. This is mu Guangyao, the head of the sky ship corps, one of the strongest first-class legions in the league."


    HaoChen emperor will respectfully introduce a thin middle-aged man to Lu Shaoyou. Today, regardless of strength and status, HaoChen emperor will know that the man in green robe in front of him is far from what he can compare.


    At present, the man in green robe who was punished to enter the sky battlefield is now on top of his ancient peers and has reached the height of controlling the future of the whole Shangqing world!


    "I''ve seen Lu Tongling."


    The middle-aged man saluted respectfully, dressed in Confucian clothes and had no facial features, but his breath was the high-level peak of the ancient realm, and even half stepped into the Huahong realm. Maybe you can make a direct breakthrough as long as you encounter an opportunity, but it''s a little difficult to break into Huahong territory in the sky battlefield.


    "No gift." Lu Shaoyou motioned to the middle-aged man in front of him. Lu Shaoyou often heard that the first-class main battle Legion in the alliance Legion was very powerful and was one of the strongest legions in the whole alliance military headquarters.


    Looking at the middle-aged Confucian clothes, and then looking at the mu Lingluo in front of him, Lu Shaoyou has heard that mu Lingluo is the eldest lady of the Tianjian Corps. This young Confucian clothes should be the father of Mu Lingluo.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Guangyao straightened up and continued to respectfully ask Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Tongling, I don''t know how old Sanqi Zong is now?"


    "Uncle Sanqi has been in seclusion, and I haven''t seen him, but everything is fine." Lu Shaoyou said to Mu Guangyao, who is said to be a registered disciple of Uncle Sanqi.


    When he was in the sky, Lu Shaoyou asked about the popular God Sanqi old man not long ago. From the popular God''s mouth, Sanqi old man has been closed. It is said that he has completely integrated the evil dragon against the sky, and his strength has broken through a lot, but he is still in closed latent cultivation.


    "This time, the alliance military department originally wanted to send two first-class legions to Lu Tongling, but it was thought that the army was already extraordinary, and perhaps it was the most appropriate for Lu Tongling to use the army. In addition, there was also a decision above, so the alliance military department decided to use the army. Of course, the alliance military department would supply all materials to the army, and the sky ship Corps would also Give it to Lu Tongling. "Emperor HaoChen said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "No problem."


    Without too much hesitation, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. The world of the Qing Dynasty only used ten legions. If the alliance military department transferred out two legions, it would be difficult for the Lu family army to join. It is indeed the most appropriate for him to use the Lu family army.


    After nearly three hours in the alliance military headquarters, Lu Shaoyou left to take over the sky ship corps, as well as the situation in the whole sky battlefield. These cumbersome things are a lot.


    This time, it was neither a single soldier nor an army. With eight legions of eight ancient nationalities, there were ten legions in total. Hundreds of millions of troops were in their own hands, and nearly 60000 young people, the peak of the whole Shangqing world, and the future of the whole Shangqing world were in their own hands. Lu Shaoyou had to be careful and ready.


    Because of the use of the Lu family army this time, within the sky ship corps, the alliance military headquarters also added many ancient strongmen outside the sky ship corps, including Ruoling Taoist, kunshui Zun general, dry fire Zun general, lone wolf, bingqianli, Mu Xinran and others.


    Besides Lu Shaoyou''s peers, no huahongjing cultivator can participate in this competition for the flood and famine order. This is also an unwritten rule that the whole 3000 worlds have always abided by, even the sky alliance.


    Everyone knows that once someone wants to interfere in the destruction of such regulations, the whole world will be turbulent. Therefore, no matter what happens, all forces will not destroy such regulations jointly observed.


    After leaving the military headquarters of the alliance, Lu Shaoyou returned to the temporary headquarters of the Lu family army. In the hall, he pursued life, blood eagle, earth breaking, wind and fire and other core figures of the Lu family army, such as slaling, Lu Jingyun, tai''a, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling, Yun Hongling, Ling qingjue, Qu daojue, long San, Ling Feng, Dan Tai Xuewei, Ye Weiyang and a few other young people in Lingwu world are also among them.


    Chasing life, the blood eagle, breaking the ground, crazy lion and others stood together. They couldn''t help being excited. After more than 1000 years, Lu Shuai finally returned to the sky battlefield.


    And the young commander Lu Jingyun, the deputy commander xuesha, and the three giants of the whole Lu family army are returning together. It is not difficult for everyone to imagine that in the near future, it will be the time for the Lu family army to ring through the whole sky battlefield. For this day, they have been preparing... From the words of chasing life and breaking the ground, Lu Shaoyou learned that today''s Lu family army is within the military headquarters of the alliance, Lu Jingyun and his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his master the holy emperor and Duanmu qiongtian have entered the secret place of the heaven, but Lu Jiajun has always been a backbone.


    The number of lujiajun may not be the largest among the first-class legions, but its warships, puppets, joint attack array and other means are enough to stand out among the first-class legions in the whole Shangqing world.


    After Lu Jingyun and others entered the sky battlefield, the whole Lu family army was also deliberately recuperating without any major action.


    Everyone of Lu Jiajun is waiting for the return of Lu Jiajun''s military soul!

 Chapter 3357

    In the hall, Lu Shaoyou looks at the core of the Lu family army. This is his real team and power. Over the years, the Lu family army has gradually grown.


    But over the years, although there has been progress in the cultivation of life chasing, earth breaking, tigers and lions, there has been little progress. In the sky battlefield, even if there are spiritual crystals, it is very difficult to make much progress.


    The life chaser was wearing a dark robe, wearing a blue short cloak on his back, his eyebrows were like a sword, his eyes fluctuated, and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He said, "Lu Shuai, those people in Tianluo League also began to gather at this time. Should we be ready to do it now?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked after his life, smiled and said softly, "it''s not too late to decide this tomorrow. Wait for them."


    "Who are we waiting for? Do we have any help?"


    The blood eagle''s blood clothes covered his whole body, and even his head was covered with a long hat. He was filled with a bloody smell. His eyes were puzzled and glittered with blood. Ordinary people looked at him, and even had a shivering feeling.


    Hearing this, the slaying Spirit said to the blood eagle, "this time we are acting together with the eight ancient tribes."


    "Deputy marshal Shaling, I heard that usually the two major leagues should act alone. Didn''t they gather with those ancient tribes to compete for the famine order at the end?" the crazy mouse is thin and small, with a body like a dwarf and a face like a teenager, but he speaks with an old face and his eyes are full of fine eyes.


    TAIA smiled, patted the crazy mouse on the shoulder and said, "head of the crazy mouse, my master has been appointed commander-in-chief and controls all the legions of the eight ancient tribes and the two alliances. Therefore, this time we will act together, which is beneficial to the overall situation."


    "Already the commander?" Zhang Lingfeng, tiger lion and Cheng Xing were shocked when they heard the speech, and then their eyes showed joy.


    Ji Baimei looked at Lu Shaoyou with a different kind of decoration, which made her look beautiful and charming. She said with a smile: "congratulations to Lu Shuai first. This time, our Lu family army must be famous all over the sky and battlefield." the voice fell, and the voice came to my ears, making people''s soul crisp.


    Lu Shaoyou got up and looked at the people. His eyes moved slightly and said, "let''s prepare well first. I''m afraid there won''t be many peaceful days before long."


    Upon hearing the speech, Ji Baimei smiled, 3000 green silk pulled a little, and the rest hung around her neck, becoming more and more charming. She hooked her lips and gently opened her teeth and said, "we''ve been preparing for a long time, so we''ll wait for Lu Shuai''s return."... The next morning, in the main hall, wind Youyou, Huang Yi, Feng Ba Nan, Lei Xiaotian, Mu Ziqi, Tang Yin, as well as Mu Guangyao, Lu Jingyun, head of the Tianjian regiment, Slaling, tai''a, the regiment head and deputy head behind the eight ancient ethnic groups, together with Taoist Ruoling, Bing Qianli, Mu Xinran and so on, gathered in a total of dozens of people.


    Lu Shaoyou sits at the top of the table. Feng youyou sits at the top of the table on the left and Dugu Jingwen and Lan Ling on the right.


    For the March, Lu Shaoyou knew that Dugu Jingwen and Lan Ling would never be inferior to anyone.


    "I''ve seen Lu tongshuai."


    The heads and deputy heads of the major legions were very clear about Lu Shaoyou''s identity and saluted respectfully.


    "No gift."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his long sleeve and motioned for everyone to be free. He looked at the people from the major legions. The strength of the eight commanders should be similar to Mu Guangyao. They are all close to Huahong territory, but no one has set foot in the real Huahong territory. This may be related to the unwritten regulations that Huahong territory should not participate in the battlefield in the sky.


    After the people sat down at separate seats, the wind looked at the landing and said softly, "everyone is here."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Feng Youyou, looked at the people in the hall, and then said, "the Honghuang hall will not open until half a year. The last people will come out after half a year. After half a year, the 72 pieces of land will open at the same time, that is to say, we still have half a year."


    "In the past six months, all the major worlds are preparing for competing for the 72 lands with flood and famine orders. Otherwise, we will not be able to squeeze in at that time. At that time, countless armies from all over the world gather and the goal is the 72 lands, which is bound to fight and compete all the way."


    Huang Yi looked sideways at Lu Shaoyou, as always cold Su, and continued: "according to the previous situation, at least half of the world''s armies were seriously damaged, and some were even completely destroyed when they finally competed for the 72 pieces of land."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he inevitably felt something in his heart. It was hard to count the fallen creatures all the way. This was the real sky battlefield. It was completely different from when he was outside the sky battlefield.


    "It''s just fighting for a piece of famine order. My Lu army has never retreated."


    Lu Jingyun sat quietly and whispered softly. His whole body was as vast and towering as an unshakable mountain. A convergent sharp cutting breath gradually fluctuated. The sky battlefield was the paradise of the profound meaning of cutting.


    Many eyes looked at Lu Jingyun, but no one dared to disdain the young man. The young people of all ancient nationalities knew how strong Lu Jingyun was. Even at this time, the heads of the major legions here already knew Lu Jingyun''s fierce reputation in the sky battlefield. The Lu family army can rise so quickly without Lu Jingyun in front of us.


    "There are only two things to tell you today." Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said. After hearing the words, he immediately scolded Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the humanity: "first, I have only one request for you. Once I fight with Tianluo League, everything will listen to me. Whoever dares to disobey, I will never be polite. If I think I can''t do it, I can leave now. I won''t force it."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other and looked at each other. The eyes of the major legions immediately fell on Feng Youyou, Tang Yin, Huang Yi, Lei Xiaotian and others.


    "You are the commander-in-chief. Military orders are like mountains. I won''t let go of anyone who dares not to obey them." Feng youyou said softly, but his holy eyes are more fierce at the moment.


    "Military orders are like mountains. I dare not obey them."


    With the wind falling, Huang Yi, Tang Yin, Mu Ziqi and Bing Rou nodded.


    Lu Shaoyou showed a satisfied arc in his mouth and looked at the people: "in that case, let''s go back and prepare. After dusk, the army will start."


    "Commander, so fast?" Li will be quite surprised.


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, "I got the news that Tianluo League has a vast world. One of the legions is not far ahead. We set out at dusk. With the journey of the army, we can arrive in the early morning. This is our first battle."


    "Yes!"


    When they heard the speech, they immediately saw a sharp fight in their eyes. One by one, they immediately went back to prepare and mobilized tens of millions of troops. It was not a simple thing.


    After they left, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling and others returned to a courtyard where they had settled temporarily. The North Palace was unparalleled, and all yunhongling were there.


    "Don''t swim. When did you know that there were people from Tianluo League in front of you?"


    Dugu Jingwen asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. She knew that Lu Shaoyou had never gone out. She should know all the news about Lu Jiajun.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled mysteriously when he heard the speech and said, "it''s just found occasionally. The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. You''ll know at that time."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s face immediately looked positive and looked at Lu Jingyun. Beigong matchless and others said, "it''s no small matter in the sky battlefield. You should be careful and don''t have any carelessness."


    Lu Jingyun, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen and Yun Hongling nodded. Everyone knew what they were facing this time.


    "Swim less, and you should be careful."


    LV Xiaoling said to Lu Shaoyou that under the strong clothes, her legs are slender and tall, and there are two exquisite half foot short swords hanging on both sides of her weak and boneless waist. Her long black hair is tied behind her head, with a trace of wildness in her beauty. Years have not left any traces on her.


    "I will." Lu Shaoyou said softly, his eyes fluctuating, and whispered softly: "for the Lingwu world, Honghuang hall must compete for it."


    "Dad, uncle long, uncle Yang Guo, and aunt Xintong, they should also have entered the sky battlefield?" Lu Jingyun asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "They should all come in. It won''t take long to meet them."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly. His eyes moved and he couldn''t help looking forward to it. He hasn''t seen his eldest brother for so long. I don''t know what his strength will be after the next meeting.


    At dusk, the sun sets in the west, the setting sun is like blood, shining everywhere.


    The piercing eye mask is like a dream, like blood, and the setting sun shines on the depressed mountains. It is bright in gold, swallowing the sky and fertile the sun, and looks sharp for no reason.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    On a mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou looked at the vast army in the surrounding mountains, blocking out the sky and the sun, and enveloping the earth. His eyes also gushed a little hot. Then his long sleeve shook and his palm waved, and he immediately got into the "phantom" puppet car in front of him.


    "Whoosh...!"


    At the same time, the world trembled endlessly, many powerful and vast breath suddenly fluctuated, countless puppet cars suspended in the air, and countless army figures like locusts swept into many puppet cars.


    "Let''s go."


    Countless puppet cars roared and immediately broke through the air, like a large dark cloud covering the world, sweeping away in front of the world.


    Such a big noise makes countless eyes in the surrounding earth boil.


    Many strong figures are suspended in the air, watching the many puppet cars go away. Everyone knows that this crazy war has begun again, and the war has affected the whole three thousand worlds.


    Crazy bloody killing is about to begin. Crazy fighting will fill the sky, and the killing will sweep the whole battlefield!

 Chapter 3358

    The night gradually dissipated and the faint moonlight hung high.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the darkness before dawn passed, the first ray of sunshine on the eastern peaks was transmitted. In a vast mountain range, there was a low energy sound, and the explosion suddenly broke out. In the continuous mountain range, a big war suddenly broke out.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of mystical energy attacks like a rainstorm across the sky, and the energy and energy spread like fireworks in a dazzling light arc. Hundreds of millions of people, mainly mixed with orcs, are besieging tens of millions of ghosts in the mountains.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    A loud shrill cry made the cold breath surge wildly.


    Among the many ghost races, there are wolf spirits and soul eaters. One by one, they immediately turned into huge expansion soul eaters and wolf spirits, and collided with the Terran army.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible collision resounded in the air, and countless figures collided in the air. Streamers swept away, and the profound energy spread.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the heaven and earth are trembling, evil and murderous, and the bloody smell fills the sky and envelops the heaven and earth.


    "We are surrounded by the sky alliance. Run away."


    "Run away, there are too many people in the sky alliance."


    "Ow... Woo..."


    The shrill screams and wails echoed, the breath of terror swept through and spread, and the sound of fighting filled the sky. Under the sound of screams, there were many human soul babies exploding, and the terrorist energy exploded everywhere.


    But in such a terrible war, the movement caused by the self explosion of soul babies with insufficient strength is nothing at all, and can only be submerged in the thunder like energy explosion everywhere.


    "Run away, everyone, run away and inform other legions to rescue."


    High above the sky, a huge wolf spirit crossed the sky. The breath from the edge of a source of Hongxiu suddenly surged out, and the cold breath swept through. In such crazy fighting wars, it was enough to attract the attention of most people.


    "Still want to escape, but you don''t have a chance in your next life!"


    The cold and indifferent words fell. At this time, in the chaotic battle field, a blood white streamer rose into the sky, the voice fell, and suddenly appeared in front of the huge wolf spirit.


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the blood was white and the light converged. A young man in a robe was as tall and straight as a gun. In contrast, his small body could not be compared, but his whole body was as vast and towering as an unshakable mountain.


    "Sharp golden soul knife!"


    Under the young swordsman''s eyebrows, his eyes were suddenly bloody white, like a sharp axe, shooting into the void for a moment. With a powerful breath of sharp cutting, it swept through the sky like a storm, and the golden mang emerged from the void behind him. A big bloody white knife in his hand immediately cleaved out at the huge wolf spirit.


    "Si la la!"


    When a knife was cut out, the spirit of Xiao Sha swept through. The knife awn broke with a sharp and harsh sound, and cut through the space like lightning. Where a golden knife awn passed, the space ripple directly turned into ashes, revealing a long space crack.


    "Whew!"


    In the case that the real person of the wolf spirit at the source level had no time to avoid, this golden blade directly split its Yin and cold defense energy aperture with the momentum of running thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sword awned into the body, one knife in two, and the huge wolf spirit was broken inch by inch. The rest of the sword awned fell in the depressed mountain range. Several mountain peaks exploded and broke one after another, deafening, and countless gravel blasted into the sky.


    "Commander Lu Jiajun is so strong!"


    At the moment, all eyes were on this young man, and all eyes trembled.


    Lu Jingyun held a yiyuanhua Hongling crystal in the palm of his hand, held a big knife in his hand, and shouted, "kill none!"


    "Kill..."


    The sound of fighting, like thunder, resounded through the early morning sky. The world was full of corpses and rivers of blood.


    Time passed gradually. With the peak peers of thousands of worlds entering the sky battlefield, crazy war was imminent, and all the great forces in heaven and earth locked their eyes in the sky battlefield.


    But in the sky battlefield, people outside the sky battlefield have no way to intervene. Everything depends on the people inside to control everything.


    Every day, countless creatures fall into the battlefield in the sky. Every day, there are joys and sorrows in the world.


    There are three thousand worlds, and the strength of each world is not average. If it is strong, it will naturally be weak.


    Over the past five months, people from all over the world have risen and all over the world have been submerged in this crazy fight.


    In five months, with the fighting led by the heaven alliance and the Tianluo alliance in the whole three thousand worlds, countless creatures fell.


    All the way to the depths of the sky battlefield, where the Honghuang temple is located, all the way there are sorrows, corpses and rivers of blood.


    In the Shangqing world, news of jade slips will be sent to the secret places of the heaven every few days. The situation of the Shangqing world in the sky battlefield can be known in the secret places of the heaven as quickly as possible.


    In the simple courtyard, a message from the popular God, the jade slips live in the dim, slightly closed eyes open, and the eyes are deep and boundless.


    "How''s it going?" Bingtian asked the popular God.


    "We didn''t choose the wrong person. Although there are losses, it''s impossible to compare with previous years. Whether we can turn over in one fell swoop in the Qing Dynasty this time depends on the boy alone. Although the strength of youyou girl is not weak now, it''s difficult to compare with the boy if we want to control the overall situation." the popular Lord said.


    "There will be a month left. I don''t know how many Honghuang halls those little guys can finally win." Bingtian said lightly.


    The popular God''s eyes moved slightly and said softly, "there will be no problem with Lu Shaoyou''s Honghuang temple. Youyou''s girl and Lu Jingyun definitely have the power to compete. They should have great hope. Others estimate that there will be no chance."


    The voice fell, and the popular God''s eyes were slightly frozen and sighed: "It''s just that if you want to fight for the famine hall, it''s no use relying on one person''s strength. You must first fight for the famine order. If you don''t win the three famine orders at that time, youyou girl and Lu Jingyun will also lose their qualification. The three famine orders must win the three continents at the same time. This pressure is too great. It''s difficult to do it with their army."


    When Bing Tian heard the speech, he slightly lowered his head and remained silent for a while. Then he said to the popular Lord, "don''t worry, they know the rules. They will arrange it naturally at that time."


    "Everything depends on the boy." the popular God said lightly... In a puppet car, Lu Shaoyou, Sha Ling, tai''a, Lu Jingyun, Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Feng Youyou, Huang Yi, Feng Ba Nan, Lei Xiaotian, and all the main leaders of the major legions gathered inside.


    All the figures sat in separate seats. Compared with five months ago, the breath of the people who came from the secret heaven was more fierce, bloody and murderous. The fierce fighting for five months gradually affected everyone''s mood and temperament, and many changes took place.


    In five months, hundreds of millions of armies composed of the world''s top ten legions of the Qing Dynasty also fell at this time.


    There are 60000 peaks in the dense land of heaven, the dense land of earth, and the dense land of man. Thousands of young people have also fallen.


    Annihilate the enemy by 10000 and injure yourself by 800. In the scuffle, some casualties can not be avoided at all.


    Compared with the ghosts falling from Tianluo League every time, the casualties in the Shangqing world after every war can be described as insignificant.


    In every war, the Shangqing world almost won completely and never lost!


    In five months, Lu Shaoyou''s position in the world army of the Qing Dynasty was completely established. Every war was a complete victory, enough to convince everyone.


    Even not long ago, the world army of the Shangqing Dynasty was besieged on a continent by nearly 20 legions of several Tianluo alliance at the same time. Finally, Huang Yi, Feng Ba Nan, Lu Jingyun, Shaling and others took action. The huge fleet of the Continental Army and the fleet of the Tianjian army took full measures to kill, and with the full efforts of Feng Youyou, the world army of the Shangqing Dynasty was only one enemy against two Finally, 30 million people fell, but they almost killed the 20 ghost legions and hundreds of millions of troops.


    As commander-in-chief, Lu Shaoyou killed more than a dozen Presidential Leaders of the ghost army and hundreds of ancient ghosts with his own strength in that war. His reputation reached the peak in that war.


    After the first World War, the figure of a man in green robes, who was evil and domineering, was branded in the hearts of everyone in the world army of the Qing Dynasty.


    "In one month''s time, the 72 continents will open at the same time." in the puppet''s car, Lu Shaoyou looked at the humanity of the audience.


    "Each of the remaining legions who can go all the way to the present is the most powerful and will be more and more difficult to deal with." Feng youyou said softly.


    "Indeed, any Legion has something extraordinary that can get to this point." Dugu Jingwen smiled at Feng youyou. In the past five months, all the women have cultivated great feelings for each other. Women''s feelings are very wonderful. Sometimes they can become good friends immediately because of a word.


    "With the commander and the strength of our entire world army in the Qing Dynasty, we should not be afraid of any legion," Li Jiang told everyone.


    "We are really not afraid of any Legion." Lu Shaoyou smiled confidently, looked at the people here, and said softly, "as far as I know, there is only one flood and famine order on those 72 continents?"


    Huang Yi nodded and said, "naturally, there is only one famine order on each continent. With our current strength, it should not be a big problem to seize one famine order at that time." the voice fell, Huang Yi moved his eyebrow slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "does Lu Shuai want to seize two famine orders?"

 Chapter 3359

    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Lu Jingyun, "the overall strength is good. After all, it is led by the top generation of the young generation of yecha, Shura and Luocha. Three of them have reached the level of Eryuan Huahong, and there are many other Yiyuan Huahong territory, which is the strongest lineup we have encountered in recent months."


    "Three two source Huahong, are you looking for death?" Lu Jingyun''s eyes fluctuated, and the Qi of killing and cutting trembled in his eyes.


    "They should start early tomorrow morning. They have trapped us in the middle and intend to annihilate the Shangqing world at one stroke. Although they are not worried, they just want to minimize our casualties."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, and then he looked at Lu Jingyun and tai''a and said, "Jing Yun, tai''a, the Lu family army will be handed over to you. Prepare for a big war tomorrow. Inform the major legions to arrange array overnight and prepare warships. Try not to fight hard at that time. Everything will be much easier after solving the Huahong and eternal lands among them."


    "Yes, master."


    TAIA should say, Lu Jingyun nodded, and the two figures jumped down the mountain immediately.


    Seeing tai''a and Lu Jingyun go down and arrange, Lu Shaoyou stands with his hands down, his eyes meditating and looking at the distance, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Although there are many of them, they are led by three Eryuan Huahong practitioners. There should be no great threat to us. What are you still worried about?"


    Ling Qingxuan''s bright eyes moved slightly and walked slowly to Lu Shaoyou. Her beautiful shadow stood quietly, her long black hair scattered around her ears, and her jade face was as white as jade without powder. Over the years, the years did not erase the temperament of the relegated fairy coming to the world, but her original arrogance was weakened, and she was a little charming.


    "Although the three ethnic groups of yecha, Shura and Luocha are not weak, they should not be the strongest of their peers in their race. I didn''t take it to heart."


    Lu Shaoyou said in a low voice, then looked sideways at Ling Qingxuan, showed a bitter smile, and sighed: "the way of cultivation is cruel. The law of the jungle and natural selection are natural principles. In the sky battlefield, countless creatures in the world fall every day."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Qingxuan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "are you thinking about the Lingwu world?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly, looked at the gloomy sky in the battlefield and said: "Without the strength of the Jedi, I can''t protect everything around me. I''m not great. The life or death of others is none of my business, and I don''t have the ability to manage. Maybe one day, I will manage it after I have that strength. But now, I just hope to protect everything around me and everything related to me."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou paused for a little time. Then he sighed: "I just suddenly feel that my responsibility is getting heavier and heavier. I''m afraid I won''t be able to guard one day."


    "That''s why you''re going to fight for more Honghuang halls. Do you want people in Lingwu world to go in..."


    The matchless lotus steps in the North Palace moved gently. Qianying slowly stood in front of Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "don''t worry, before long, everyone in the Lingwu world will be strong enough to stand in three thousand worlds!"


    "That''s sooner or later." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Beigong matchless and then said softly to the women around him: "tomorrow is afraid of another big war. You''ll be more careful then."


    "Don''t worry, I''m still here. Just deal with your own affairs."


    Beigong matchless swept a trace of dust on Lu Shaoyou''s shoulders and green robes. His lips opened gently and said, "there''s me. Nothing will happen."


    "That''s true."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. With the unparalleled strength of Beigong, he naturally had absolute strength to say this sentence. His voice fell down. Looking at the elegant woman in front of him, he pulled his arms and immediately pulled his beautiful shadow into his arms, and his lips were directly printed on the soft red lips.


    "Well, Jingyun, they may come back soon. It''s not good to be seen." Beigong matchless gently broke away from Lu Shaoyou''s arms. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and the faint breath fluctuated all over her, which made her mind ripple.


    "Shaoyou, sister Bai Ling, Yin girl, Ying girl and cheng''er, are they also in the sky battlefield now?" Yun Hongling asked Lu Shaoyou. She directly ignored Lu Shaoyou''s incomparable intimacy. At this time, she was thinking of her baby son.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve been noticed all the time, but there''s no news yet."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It has been five months. There is still no news about his eldest brother Yang Guo and Bruce Lee. The sky battlefield is not generally large, and I don''t know where they are now.


    "The battlefield in the sky is huge, so it''s not easy to meet them. It''s natural to meet them at that time." Lv Xiaoling said softly... The whole mountain was depressed by the night and the moonlight.


    On a towering cliff, a bloody light fluctuated, making the surrounding space fluctuate violently.


    "Hiss!"


    A moment later, with the light of the bloody ghost slowly converging, a exquisite and enchanting figure gradually emerged, a mouthful of turbid gas spewed out from the delicate red lips, and the red eyes of the demon moved in the closed eyes.


    Suddenly, this enchanting shadow, delicate red lipped shell teeth, sounded like a silver bell echoing on the cliff: "Purple Kui, you haven''t come out yet. Think I can''t find you."


    "My sister''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger."


    The sound fell, the space fluctuated a little, and then a graceful shadow appeared directly on the cliff, looking like twenty-eight or nine. Under the lavender robe, the whole body was drawn in an arc, adding too much and subtracting too little, as if it were natural.


    "You girl, when did you come?" the woman sitting cross legged slowly got up. The Red Palace dress was flowing like blood. The soft boneless moving curve wrapped, the delicate face was charming and charming, and the graceful arc figure was a provocation to people.


    The purple robed women around me are definitely beautiful, but at this time, compared with the enchanted women, they suddenly lose a lot of look.


    "I came with people from the middle Chu world. I heard them say that my sister was here, so I came immediately."


    On hearing the speech, the woman in purple Chinese robe smiled. Her delicate face has crystal skin and is as soft as jade, but there is a faint purple in her eyes. Her temperament is luxurious and strict, which makes people respect for no reason. She doesn''t dare to look at it. Who else can there be if it''s not Oriental purple sunflower.


    However, compared with the woman in the Red Palace Dress around her, Oriental purple Kui seems a little dim for no reason. A woman in Red Palace dress has a charming and elegant style on top of luxury and dignity.


    "You still have some conscience."


    The red skirt woman looked at the Oriental purple sunflower YingYing and smiled. Her eyes were red with blood, with a aura, a sweet smile, charming and elegant, which made people palpitate. Her lips gently said: "I heard that you went to the Gengu hall last time and met the true meaning Nirvana and the fifth strange mystery comprehender Lu Shaoyou?"


    "Yes, does my sister know him?" Oriental purple Kui nodded and looked at the woman in front of him with a look of doubt.


    "Cluck..."


    The woman in the Red Palace Dress "giggled" and laughed. Her graceful arc figure became more and more moving. Then the silver bell like words came out like a magic sound, and said softly, "I don''t just know. It seems that I can''t help seeing that guy again this time."


    "Elder sister, do you know him?" Oriental purple Kui looked more and more confused.


    On the beautiful face of the woman in the Red Palace Dress, there was a moving smile. The dimple was like a flower, just like a poppy. It was gorgeous and beautiful, but it was poisonous. There was an invisible wave of blood and evil spirit all over her. She looked at the Oriental purple sunflower and said with a smile: "it''s more than understanding. I''ll tell you then."


    When the voice fell, the woman in red skirt murmured: "that guy, why didn''t he come to me for a long time? I''ll settle with him at that time."... In the morning, in the depressed space, some light mist hasn''t dispersed yet. It looks as if there is nothing from afar, like a graceful veil dancing in the hands of a woman in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in this world, there was a loud noise, like a flat thunder, ringing endlessly in the sky, dispersing from far and near, the misty mist in the shaking morning.


    When the mist gradually dissipated, a large dark cloud came from the far sky around the world.


    When this large dark cloud approaches, we can see it from a distance. It is a huge army lineup composed of countless figures.


    A cold and overcast breath raged, making the world in the morning suddenly fall into darkness again, and the sun is difficult to project in.


    A cold and gloomy breath raged, and the undisguised murderous spirit swept through, making the world tremble slightly!


    On a towering mountain peak, many figures look at the sky around, and their eyes fluctuate secretly.


    On the mountain peak, the wind is long, white clothes are like snow, and the holy breath is a little more fierce. In the face of the overwhelming army, the eyes are fine and moving. The smell of the surrounding air makes the whole body space ripple faintly, and whispers: "there are a lot of people, enough to hundreds of millions."


    "No matter how much it is, you can''t go!"


    Lan Ling stood in a beautiful shadow, dressed vigorously and wrapped the moving curve. Her temperament was as wild as a mother leopard. At the moment, her eyes were not worried, but full of expectation, a kind of expectation of killing.


    In recent months, Lan Ling''s ability to cross hundreds of millions of troops is also impressive to everyone.

 Chapter 3360

    Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at Huang Yi and said, "not two, but three for the time being."


    "Three flood and famine orders."


    Everyone''s eyes changed a lot when they heard the speech. Lei Xiaotian immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "three flood and famine orders need to compete for three continents at the same time. 72 continents will open at the same time, and they are not together. I''m afraid we don''t have the strength to compete for three continents at the same time."


    "Fighting for three continents is bound to disperse troops. It''s too risky." Tang Yin, Mu Ziqi and others all have dignified eyes.


    Everyone knows that there will be dozens or even hundreds of worlds competing for each of the 72 continents. If the army of the world in the Qing Dynasty has to be divided into three parts to compete for the three continents, it is simply unable to do what it wants.


    Looking at the crowd, Lu Shaoyou still looked indifferent and said softly, "don''t forget that the final battle is nothing more than the battle between the heaven alliance and the Tianluo alliance. As long as you enter the mainland, the number of troops is no longer the focus, as long as you have enough strength."


    Hearing the speech, Lan Ling''s eyes moved slightly. He immediately smiled and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I see. Your wish is to compete for three continents at the same time with the help of the whole sky alliance."


    "Relying on the power of a world alone, it is naturally impossible to succeed." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    "Lu Shuai..."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice was falling, outside the puppet''s car, the voice of wind and fire came in a hurry. It seemed that something big had happened.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes immediately picked up, his long sleeves moved, the door of the puppet car opened, and the fire shadow chasing the wind immediately entered the puppet car. After looking at the ancient people present and bending down and saluting, he immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "Lu Shuai, our spies found the great movement of the ghost."


    Hearing the speech, the wind was long, and the eyes of Huang Yi and others immediately looked at Hu Hai.


    "Wind and fire, what''s the matter? Don''t tell me quickly?" the killing spirit shouted to the wind and fire. The killing spirit didn''t have much patience.


    Feng Huo swallowed a mouthful of water. It seemed that he had just come after a lot of journey and said, "our spies found the figures of Shura, yecha and Luocha."


    "What..."


    The voice of the wind and fire fell, and the eyes of the wind, Huangyi, Shaling, Lei Xiaotian, Mu Guangyao and others suddenly changed.


    "Shura, yecha, Luocha."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fluctuated for it. Among the ghost races, there are five strongest races, and each race has the most terrible talents. The talents of the five races are not even much lower than the natural spirits. The top generation of their race can be compared with the natural spirits. These five races are Tianmo, Shura, Shenshen, Luocha and yecha.


    Lu Shaoyou has been in contact with the Yasha clan among the five ghost races for a long time, and he knows that his talent is definitely worthy of his reputation. The people of the yecha clan are terrible, especially for the Terrans and orcs, it is particularly difficult to deal with. The people of the yecha clan seem to be able to take away all living creatures, especially the Terrans and orcs.


    It can be said that the Terran can only be regarded as a weak race in three thousand worlds.


    As for the Shura and Luocha people, Lu Shaoyou has always heard of them, but he has not been in close contact with them.


    At this time, among the five major races of the ghost race, people with three major races appeared around at the same time. Lu Shaoyou was afraid that he could be sure. I''m afraid it''s definitely not a coincidence.


    "Fenghuo, do you know how many of them gathered?" Lu Shaoyou asked Fenghuo.


    Fenghuo hurriedly said: "there are definitely a lot of people, but our spies dare not approach. Ten spies and nine spies were killed and fell by the strong men of Tianluo League, and only one seriously injured escaped back to the soul baby."


    "It seems that this time they gather, I''m afraid they have a goal. Most of these goals are our Shangqing world."


    Huang yilengsu''s temperament moved slightly and said softly, "the Luocha family has a talent for speed and is outstanding in the understanding of the profound meaning of space. The men of the Luocha family are extremely ugly, but the women are extremely beautiful. In our view, any woman of the Luocha family has a very beautiful posture."


    After a pause, Huang Yi continued: "The Shura people are also extremely ugly men, but the women are extremely beautiful. However, the Shura people are very contemptuous and extremely proud. The Shura people are proud of being the Shura people and are extremely jealous. They don''t look down on other races, nor can anyone be better than their own race. Their talent is also extremely terrible, their character is belligerent, and they are ghosts The most belligerent in the race. The Yasha family has a terrible talent for winning and losing, and it is also extremely difficult to deal with. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have been thinking about something. After Huang Yi''s voice fell, he looked at the humanity: "everyone go back and prepare. The army is ready. I''ll go out."


    "Dad, I''ll go with you." Lu Jingyun said to Lu Shao.


    "No, just guard Lu''s army." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and his figure suddenly disappeared on the seat.


    "Lu Shuai''s strength seems to be getting stronger and stronger." looking at the seat where Lu Shaoyou disappeared, Lei Xiaotian said lightly.


    Tang Yin''s eyes narrowed falsely and said softly, "I don''t know how far Lu Shuai''s strength has come. I can''t see through it all the time."


    "Go back and prepare. The people of yecha, Shura and Luocha show up. I''m afraid they have a plot. Lu Shuai''s trees attract the wind. In addition, we have hanged so many ghosts in recent months. I''m afraid they can''t sit still." Feng youyou said to the people The mountains are continuous, and the depression is bleak!


    A huge mountain peak is surrounded by dark figures. Looking down from the sky, it is like a dense ant, covering a vast range of mountains.


    The cold and overcast breath fluctuated, making half of the sky dark and dark, just like the night.


    Dozens of figures stand on the mountain, many of which are strange.


    There are people with animal heads, people with animal heads, or horse faces, or ox heads, and even all kinds of strange people, such as three heads, one arm, or two heads and three arms, but they all have a cold and majestic breath, which makes people tremble.


    Among them, those with human appearance are young men and women with extraordinary bearing.


    In particular, the three young men ahead, a man on the left, looked handsome, but his whole body was dark and evil. His eyes were staring at the front space, as if he were peeping into something.


    The man in the middle was very ugly. On his bald head, he hung a few tufts of red vertical short hair. He was strong and powerful, but he was very proud in his expression.


    The third man, who looks ugly, is absolutely equal to the second young man, but he is thinner.


    "There are people in the upper Qing Dynasty ahead. It''s time to pay the price for killing so many creatures of our ghost race." the first handsome man took his eyes back from the air and looked at the two ugly men around him.


    "Hum, it''s just a Shangqing world. It''s said that Lu Shaoyou''s true meaning is nirvana, understood the fifth strange meaning, and became the Lord of the eternal hall. I''m interested in the purple thunder xuanding." the strong, powerful and ugly young man in the middle has a slight pick in his eyes and awe inspiring pride.


    "Lu Shaoyou should not be weak, but this time he can''t escape."


    The thin and ugly man said softly, and then said to the dozens of people behind him, "are you Yinling people and dark ghost people ready?"


    Hearing the speech, a strange female voice with a cold and fluctuating breath, the figure of the beast head came forward and said, "they are all ready. It is estimated that those people of the dwarf spirit family will be able to arrive early tomorrow morning. At that time, it will be enough to trap all the people in the Shangqing world."


    "Hum, the group of people in the Shangqing world thought it was enough to gather all the people together, and just removed the name of the Shangqing world in one fell swoop." the arrogant and ugly young man wiped the murderous intention in his eyes and said: "send the order and start tomorrow morning to uproot the group of people in the Shangqing world."... The dark clouds are misty above the sky, A green robed figure appeared in the sky, looked at the countless figures in the sky, frowned slightly, and then the figure disappeared. No one found all this.


    At night, the night shrouded the sky.


    Under the soft moonlight, a green robe figure slowly fell on a mountain peak. As the green robed figure fell, many figures on the mountain immediately welcomed the past.


    "Shaoyou, how''s it going?" Beigong matchless asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Many legions of the ghost race have come. The ghost eater, the wolf spirit, the Yin spirit and the dark ghost are all there, and the yecha, Shura and Luocha are already ahead."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the unparalleled North Palace on the mountain peak. Dugu Jingwen, Lu Jingyun, Shaling, Mo Qingtian, tai''a, Ling qingjue and others said, "there are a lot of people. I''m afraid there are forty legions together."


    "So many." hearing the speech, Yun Hongling is also charming and slightly changed. There are 40 ghost legions. If it is conservatively estimated, it is also a full billion ghost army. It is difficult to describe the lineup, even if it is used to block out the sky and the sun.


    Lu Jingyun''s eyes were light, blood white, and then he looked up at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Dad, what''s their strength?"

 Chapter 3361

    In the hundreds of millions of troops, sometimes it has nothing to do with strength. It is completely a talent.


    In the past five months in the secret territory of the sky, the Lu family army dominated by Lan Ling, Dugu Jingwen and tai''a also shocked the major legions of the world in the Qing Dynasty.


    Under the control of the three of them, the fighting power of the Lu family army has been brought into full play. The ancient people also think they can''t do that.


    "Those ghosts are already preparing to attack."


    Dugu Jingwen looked around with her bright eyes, and her eyes moved slightly. On her charming face, her temperament gradually became cold.


    "Boom!"


    Within the surrounding heaven and earth, the sound of the movement of the "rumbling" ghost army rang through and became more and more intense. Countless ghost figures came together, and finally wrapped the whole world army of the upper Qing Dynasty in this heaven and earth.


    The cold and gloomy breath of terror pervades the world and makes the soul tremble!


    In the air, there are hundreds of strong figures standing together, and the breath is particularly strong. There are many strong people in Huahong territory.


    In front of hundreds of powerful figures, three young men were suspended in the air. First, an ugly man with powerful Kung Fu and strong body looked at the world army of the Qing Dynasty gathered in the front air, laughing proudly and echoing through the sky with extreme pride. He said: "Lu Shaoyou can be here. As long as you hand over the purple thunder xuanding and knock three heads in front of my mother-in-law''s martial arts, I will release you. How about these small humans in the Shangqing world, ha ha..."


    "Whoosh!"


    The roaring laughter resounded through the sky, but with this big laughter, a green robed figure appeared in front of the ghost army.


    Listening to the rolling drink, on the firm face of the green robed man, the corners of his mouth were full of a smile. There was no fluctuation in his eyes. He said calmly, "are you three Shura, Luocha and yecha?"


    With the sudden appearance of a man in a green robe, the top 100 who took the lead trembled.


    They didn''t feel anything about this person''s appearance. One by one, they immediately showed vigilant eyes. Among the top three, the thin and ugly man suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "who are you?"


    "Be careful, he is Lu Shaoyou of Shangqing world."


    The handsome young man of the three immediately said, and his eyes suddenly trembled. He didn''t see Lu Shaoyou personally, but he saw the projection image of Lu Shaoyou in the emperor''s space in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty in the data collected by the family. At this time, he recognized it immediately.


    "Lu Shaoyou."


    One by one, when they heard the speech, they suddenly trembled. The three words of people''s name, the shadow of trees and Lu Shaoyou have already been heard all over the world.


    "You want my purple thunder xuanding, but you don''t even know me. It seems that you have no chance to leave my purple thunder xuanding."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the current three people. Finally, his eyes fell on the two extremely ugly men and said, "it seems that the rumors are true. The men of Shura and Luocha are extremely ugly, not ordinary."


    "Lu Shaoyou, dare to insult my Shura family. You''re looking for death!"


    The proud Shura man was furious at the words, and his breath trembled. Kong Wu''s strong body immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou, and broke the air in front of Lu Shaoyou in a moment.


    "Tianluo boxing!"


    With a loud cry, he clenched his fist with his five fingers and made a direct fist print. Like a strong shock wave, he blew out at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Before this powerful fist print, the space around the terrible energy vibration was rippled, and the violent breath roared up, shaking the whole air.


    Many eyes suddenly changed. At the same time when the fist was about to reach Lu Shaoyou''s face.


    "Die!"


    A faint voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. His right arm shook and his fist was clenched. A golden awn suddenly burst open. For a moment, he trembled in the air. Then a golden fist seal directly condensed and collided with a fist of the Shura man.


    "Boom..."


    The golden fist print swept out, and the two fist prints directly collided with each other. A huge force suddenly poured into the air. The terrible and amazing momentum spread, making the surrounding space crack directly. The cracks of space ripples have been spreading and shooting around.


    "Si la la!"


    It can be seen to the naked eye that under the golden mans fist seal, even without any delay, the surrounding space is cracked by the earthquake.


    "Hula!"


    The proud young man of the Shura nationality broke his fist seal into pieces inch by inch directly under the golden fist seal, and then the fierce and killing gas surged. The fragments began to spread from the fist seal to the whole right arm, and then the whole body. In an instant, they were destroyed by thunder, and then all were bombarded into pieces.


    With one punch, the two source Huahong youth of Shura nationality were killed directly!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    For a moment, the world was silent, the space was depressed, and then there were countless cool sounds.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure did not stop. As the eryuanhuahong youth of the Shura nationality was killed, the surrounding space was distorted, and his body rippled out with the chaotic ripples of time and space.


    A sharp and profound energy diffusion space directly envelops a large area of space. The amazing power spreads at that moment, making the whole space sharp and killing, and the soul trembles.


    "Whew!"


    With the unimaginable appearance of landing Shaoyou, his arms vibrated, and his hands each had a golden mans fist print. It was already ringing through the chest of the young people of the yecha family and the young people of the Luocha family at the same time. Everything was incredibly fast.


    "Kaka!"


    The sound of "clicking" of broken bones could be heard faintly, and the blood in their mouths gushed out at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low sonic boom came out, and then the whole bodies of the two men were severely broken into pieces by their respective golden fist prints. In a panic, even the soul baby did not escape. The terrible energy blasted into the sky, making the space crazy rippling.


    At the same time when the bodies of the two people were directly blown to pieces, Jin mang made a great work in the sky and killed fiercely. Then there was a sudden gust of wind and thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The space suddenly trembled, and the golden mans made a great work. On the high altitude, suddenly, a huge golden handprint broke through the air. It was thousands of meters large and crushed the sky. It was difficult to recover the broken space along the way, revealing a huge dark void.


    Under this breathtaking vision, the huge golden handprint directly covered the top strong among the hundreds of ghost armies.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    With the falling of this towering palm, low and dull energy exploded and resounded through the sky. The sky fell apart, and a large area of space was directly burned to ashes under the beat of this huge golden handprint.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that hundreds of top strongmen gathered by all races in the ghost army are broken inch by inch under this golden giant palm.


    There are hundreds of strong ghosts who don''t even have the power to resist. The difference in strength is too great. At this time, Lu Shaoyou is no different from the mole ants. How can they be opponents.


    High above the sky, the violent energy ripples are like substantial fluctuations. Such a huge space has become distorted under such terrible energy collision. With the overwhelming energy diffusion, it is like an arc of light, and the waves go away in an instant... "Ah..."


    The power of fury swept through, and the power of terror made people tremble. A large number of ghost armies around were affected, and a large number of screams came out impressively and resounded bitterly!


    A large number of ghosts were affected and suffered heavy losses directly. More directly, all gods and souls were destroyed!


    When the terrible energy dissipated, hundreds of spiritual crystals filled with rich energy fluctuations appeared in the air.


    In the dark army of the sky around, it was silent, all stunned, creepy, sweaty, and palpitations climbed out of the bottom of my heart.


    Hundreds of strong people of all ethnic groups and many strong people of Huahong territory cultivation, including three two source Huahong strong people of yecha, Shura and Luocha, were killed in the blink of an eye.


    This scene is too shocking!


    On the distant mountain, Lan Ling looked at the sky, fell down with the cold cry, and waved his hand: "start the array attack, prepare the fleet, kill!"


    "Start the array."


    As Lan Ling''s voice fell, there was a sound of drinking in the surrounding heaven and earth. The space in many lineups trembled. Ancient and powerful arrays were condensed and suspended in this heaven and earth, and a terrible momentum spread across the sky.


    "Fleet attack."


    Several streamers swept out, and many warships straddled the sky, just like huge fierce beasts. The smell of terror shook the space "Shua", and the energy light clusters rushed out of the sky like meteorites.


    "Si la la!"


    The energy attack of warship''s light group cuts through the sky like a shock wave, with dazzling parabolic radian light, just like a meteorite falling from the depths of the sky. The power fluctuates and solidifies a large space, which is difficult to escape, and then falls into the army of the ghost.

 Chapter 3362

    "Boom."


    The warship attack exploded, the huge space was suddenly broken, and a large area of dark space was blown apart, revealing huge space vortex black holes. The sound of heaven was loud and dull, and the soul trembled and roared in his ears.


    "Wuwu..."


    Screams accompanied by earth shaking explosions spread out, and a large number of ghosts and creatures. In this process, even some screams have been shattered by the impact of terrorist energy before they can spread out, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Numerous large arrays are launched, attacking large arrays one by one, and joint attack large arrays emerge.


    The ancient power is rampant. Under this vast energy, the space is swept by the sky and the earth. With the violent Qi, the ripples are scattered in a circular arc in the surrounding sky and earth.


    "Kill!"


    This war is imminent. Ling Qingxuan, Lan Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, Lu Jingyun, Shaling, tai''a, Ren Xiaoyao, Mo Qingtian, Lei Xiaotian, muziqi, Huang Yi, fengba man, Zhandao Qu daojue, Tantai Xuewei, Yang Miao, Lu Shaoxiong, ye Weiyang, white wolf, ghost baby, Xue Moqi, Jin ape and others all flew out together.


    "Si la la!"


    These outstanding people make a move, which is absolutely a destructive force. The whole space is shaking endlessly. The terrorist attacks like countless fireworks suddenly burst open. Where the strong light diffuses, the space turns into nothingness and darkness. It seems that the whole sky is about to collapse under such bombardment.


    "Boom!"


    The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, and the atmosphere of destruction filled the air. In the barren mountains, countless towering peaks were instantly razed to the ground under the afterwave of this terrible energy.


    "Kill!"


    With the release of those outstanding people in the secret places of heaven and earth, the dense army of the whole world of the Qing Dynasty suddenly burst out an earth shaking sound of killing and shouting.


    The army moved, the earth moved and the mountains shook, like the tide, carrying the spirit of fierce killing, and immediately collided with the army of the ghost.


    "Boom!"


    "Wuwu..."


    After the collision, countless creatures suddenly fell, and amazing felling broke out in the mountains. Their eyes immediately became red, and the scream echoed in the amazing energy silence.


    "Run, run."


    "The commander''s move was destroyed, we are not opponents, run away."... The top strong in the ghost army were directly killed at the beginning. The deterrent force was enough to make the ghost army thrill and break the soul.


    Although the number of these ghost armies is more than several times, there is little combat power left at the moment, and they have already begun to flee in panic.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and hunted in green robes. For no reason, he was so fierce that the surrounding ghost army ran crazy and dared not approach.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou suddenly raised his face and looked at the far sky in his eyes.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    "Roar... Roar..."


    In the distant sky, amazing animal roars came faintly from far to near, and then a large army of orcs came into the air, as if to cover the sky, dense and dark.


    "Kill and leave none!"


    In the far sky, there was a majestic and domineering cry that resounded through the sky.


    "Roar..."


    "Oh..."


    With the roar falling, the boundless Orc army in the far air suddenly issued an earth shaking animal roar, which made the world tremble. Then, with a torrent of killing and cutting, it rushed into the ghost army that was fleeing in panic.


    "Wuwu..."


    With the continuous addition of the orc army, there was a more miserable scream in the dark ghost army.


    There were hundreds of figures on the orc army, and the breath of terror was released, and the collapsed sky was turbulent.


    It has graceful figures and moving posture. It is Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, Princess Jingchen, Princess Longyan, Xuanying and so on.


    Xuanqing and other young people were also behind. However, they did not see Xuanhao, Princess long Biyu, Xuanyu, Xuanwu''s ancestors, Longming''s ancestors, Longyu''s ancestors, Longyu''s elders, Longyu''s elders, and Longyao''s elders. It is estimated that as the older generation, they also have inherent pride and will not compete with the younger generation.


    "Kill!"


    The charming cheers came out, and the angry and moving graceful posture was like a shock. It also erupted into destructive energy. Any one was extremely terrible.


    "Go and die!"


    Domineering shouts resounded through the sky. A golden figure crossed the sky. Countless ghost armies exploded directly along the way. In the void, golden flames burst out all the way, killing and cutting all the way, and corpses were everywhere!


    The golden figure passed all the way and destroyed everything all the way. The figure immediately fell in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    The fiery golden glow converged, but he was a young man in a golden robe. Under the golden curly hair, the dark and deep eyes showed a vast breath. The light golden mark in the center of the eyebrows was mysterious and demon charm.


    The young man in golden robe visually landed Shaoyou, then looked at the dense Orc army in the sky behind him and said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, the army of the world of beasts I built is not bad."


    "It''s really good."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the young man in the golden robe. He could not be anyone else except Bruce Lee.


    The orc army in the world of beasts is definitely stronger than the world army in the Qing Dynasty. As a orc, the world of beasts is still the leader in the world dominated by orcs. It almost exists at the peak. The momentum of its Orc army is absolutely terrible.


    At the epicenter of the earthquake, although the momentum of the world army in the upper Qing Dynasty was not weak, Lu Shaoyou felt some feelings at this time. Terrans are not as talented as orcs and ghosts in terms of ontology. Fortunately, Terrans have other advantages.


    Looking back, Lu Shaoyou was surprised and said, "Bruce Lee, how do you know I''m here?"


    "Ha ha, I found a group of Shura people a few days ago. The leader is called Po Wu. He originally wanted to kill that guy. Unexpectedly, he found that they seemed to be plotting something. They gathered a lot of legions. He wanted to wait and see. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have eyes and wanted to plot against the boss you." Bruce Lee laughed and didn''t care about the Shura people at all.


    When the voice fell, Bruce Lee''s eyes narrowed and looked at the vast battlefield in the sky. The hot breath fluctuated again and said, "boss, I''ll solve some more so that we won''t suffer too many casualties." when the voice fell, Bruce Lee''s golden figure rushed into the army of the ghosts and looked for the gathering place of the ghosts in the ancient world.


    Where the golden figure passes, everything is destroyed, all the way!


    "Whoosh!"


    The green robe moved slightly, and there were some fluctuations and ripples in the surrounding air. Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately dived into the army of the underworld, and a green aperture added to his body.


    Wherever you pass, the void is turbulent, and all vitality is cut off!


    The sound of fighting, wailing, and mourning reverberated. The killing was towering, and the smell of blood rose up and filled the sky. In a short time, there was a river of blood.


    The panic and fear of the ghost army also began to go crazy at this time. When the fear reached the extreme, it was crazy, deadly crazy resistance.


    The ghost army has been fighting with red eyes. The huge bodies transformed by the ghost stand tall, and there are huge bodies that break up like fireworks. There is no retreat. There is only a dead fight, there is no escape, and there is no chance of surrender. There is a long-standing resentment between the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance!


    In the fear crazy ghost army, a beautiful shadow of a white skirt like snow, the green silk behind the head danced with the wind, and the attacks in Qianqian''s jade hands swept out. The space was distorted, and many ghost armies were destroyed.


    White skirt women''s green silk danced all over the sky with the strong wind, and many ghosts and creatures around disappeared. It still didn''t affect their temperament. It was like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Kill, fight with her."


    More than ten ancient levels of the Shura family of ghosts roared and drank, their eyes were red and crazy, and their attacks swept crazy one after another. A large area of space directly tore open the cracks, and the vast Yin and cold energy diffused and opened. Half of the sky has changed, and the mountains in the sky have collapsed, which makes people tremble and tremble.


    The terrible attack power fluctuated all over the sky, gathered to the white skirt woman from all directions, and the collapsed whole sky was distorted.


    The white skirt was absolutely beautiful, and the beautiful eyes of the woman did not fluctuate. She looked indifferent. The long white skirt shook and stood in mid air. An invisible light immediately spread from the whole body.


    The beautiful white skirt woman waved her hand and was about to do it. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly looked at the front air.


    Then those watery eyes suddenly ripple... "Si la la la!"


    The attack of more than ten ancient Shura ghost people around fell within tens of meters of the beautiful woman in white. The white skirt woman had no movement. The power of terrorist Yin and cold attack would be automatically destroyed silently, which shocked the eyes of more than ten ancient Shura people.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    At the same time, the bodies of the dozens of spirits who had been cultivated in the ancient world were then automatically broken, and space cracks pierced through the bodies. Silently, the gods and souls disappeared, leaving more than a dozen spirit crystals suspended.


    "Hiss."


    The space crack pierced through the beautiful woman in the suspended white skirt, and suddenly stopped. A handsome man with gray robe and black hair appeared in front of the woman in the white skirt out of thin air. Wei''an stood tall and straight, with a carved resolute face and eyes. His starlike eyes were bright and deep without any impurities.


    With the appearance of the grey robed black haired man, the white skirt was extremely beautiful, the whole body aperture of the woman converged, and the beautiful shadow was trembling all over. Her eyes were like a calm clear pool, which was fluctuating, and immediately ripples appeared. The beauty made people look a little illusory.


    The grey robed black haired man looked at the graceful figure in front of him, walked slowly step by step, and fell every step. The space under his feet was like waves, with countless ripples, spreading into the sky and the sky like an arc of light.


    A handsome man with black hair and gray robes hunts, as if connected with heaven and earth, his eyes are still bright and clear without any impurities. Until the beautiful woman in white stands in front of her and looks up slightly, his eyes always fall firmly on the woman in white dress.


    The surrounding vast battlefield is like a foil at this time. Hundreds of millions of ghosts dare not get close to these two people!


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes. The grey robed black haired man looked at the beautiful woman in white in front of him. His Chen like eyes finally fluctuated and said softly, "sister, I miss you very much."


    The faint words and sounds of the grey robed black haired man made the white skirt beautiful, and the woman''s delicate body trembled. Her eyes rippled like water. Looking at the grey robed black haired man in front of her, she opened her lips and said, "although I know acacia is useless, I can''t help worrying."


    The voice fell, and the beautiful woman in white couldn''t help it any longer. The graceful shadow immediately rushed into the arms of the gray robed black haired man.


    They immediately hugged each other tightly and held the woman in front of them in their arms. The man with gray robes and black hair whispered in the ear of the beautiful woman in white skirt: "don''t say that lovesickness is useless, and don''t want to miss it, you can avoid the pain of lovesickness. After careful consideration for several times, I''d rather miss it. In this life, I can''t bear to leave you so long!"

 Chapter 3363

    "Shua Shua!"


    Many strong men in the Lingwu world who are fighting in the war have their eyes on the gray robed black haired man.


    "It''s Yang Guo without a blade. It''s Yang Guo coming."


    "That''s Yang Guo. He''s here too."... "Hiss!"


    The vitality of the space was cut off. Within the green light circle in front of Lu Shaoyou, many ghost armies directly withered and turned into nothingness. A large piece of Spirit Crystal was suspended. Then he looked at the gray robe in front of him from a distance, his eyes smiled, and his smile fluctuated.


    A great war gradually ended from early morning to noon. There were dozens of ghost armies of several races, more than 40 legions, more than a dozen Huahong realm practitioners, hundreds of ancient realm practitioners and nirvana realm practitioners. There were more than one billion armies, with three-quarters of the dead and injured. It was even more difficult for the strong to escape.


    The evil spirit is towering, the blood is everywhere, and the whole mountain is full of corpses "Returning to nirvana is really strong."


    On a mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou looked at the gray robed black haired man in front of him and was surprised to learn that his eldest brother Yang Guo was a true Nirvana who was no less than the true meaning of nirvana.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart is more natural and happy. For so many years, the eldest brother has always maintained the heart of a pure child. Instead of great desire, he finally gets many.


    "Hey, hey."


    On the mountain peak, Yang Guo ''hey hey'' smiled. Over the years, his eyes are still simple and clear, but his temperament is a little more fierce than that in the Lingwu world. He touched the back of his head quite simply and honestly, and said to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee: "you guys are also the true meaning of nirvana. I can''t be too bad for you."


    Bruce Lee walked around Yang Guo, glanced at Yang Guo, then doubted and whispered to Yang Guo, "Sanyuan Huahong, boss Yang Guo, what you broke through is terrible?"


    "After returning to Nirvana, I got some opportunities to break through the three sources of Huahong not long ago. Otherwise, I would have gone to you long ago."


    Yang Guo smiled, then looked at Bruce Lee, slightly frowned and said, "your cultivation is not under me. Don''t hit me. It''s also Sanyuan Huahong."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Bruce Lee smiled with a little air and said, "it''s a little worse than the boss. It''s just the peak of Sanyuan Huahong. I don''t know when I can break through to Siyuan Huahong."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Guo gave Bruce Lee a helpless look.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but his eyes were smiling. His eldest brother Yang Guo Sanyuan Huahong and Bruce Lee Sanyuan Huahong reached the peak. There would be no big problem for them to compete for the nine Honghuang halls. As the first generation of the chaotic world after the opening of the Lingwu world, any one of them would not be weak, and was destined to cross the three thousand worlds sooner or later.


    The eldest brother Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and so on were originally the most peak of their peers in the Lingwu world. When they came out at this time, they were also the peak of their peers in the world.


    "Dad, uncle and uncle Bruce Lee, we''ve almost cleaned up below, and we''ve got a lot of Lingjing." Lu Jingyun swept up the mountain, and his fierce cutting breath has converged, but it''s still thrilling.


    "Good boy, I''m so strong. Time flies. I think I was pestering me to play in Feiling gate. Time flies."


    Yang Guo patted Lu Jingyun on the shoulder and looked at the young man as tall as him. He thought of the little guy in Feiling gate. In a twinkling of an eye, he had become a famous Lu family and a famous battlefield. He couldn''t help but sigh for time.


    Lu Jingyun smiled faintly and said to Yang Guo, "no matter how fast the time is, it''s good for our family to be together. The Lu family, Lingwu world, have a father, an uncle and uncle Bruce Lee. Sooner or later, we will be able to rise in the whole 3000 world."


    "Good boy, it''s worthy of being your father''s son." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder again. Junlang''s face was like Chen, and his eyes showed a smile.


    "Have you talked enough? Can you add us?"


    The charming voice fell, and the beautiful shadows moved gently, and then came to the four people.


    "Sister Wushuang, sister Jingwen, sister Jingwen..." there were beautiful shadows from the eyes, and Bruce Lee immediately smiled On a mountain not far away, Huowu wore a fiery red dress, which fluctuated with the wind, and the exquisite flame patterns danced like a flame. He looked at the Shangfangshan in front of him, pouted slightly, and said to the people around him: "who are the gold clad youth and gray clad men in the world of beasts around Lu Shuai? It seems that they are very strong?"


    "The name of the divine beast world is Longxuan, the true meaning nirvana, the new animal God title of the divine beast world. The man in gray robe should be Yang Guo of Tiandi Pavilion and the true nirvana."


    Huang Yi stood with his hands on his back. His long dark Satin hair was tied behind his head with only one hair band. He filled it with a bit of elegance. His temperament was as cold as ever. He said softly: "I didn''t expect that both of them were Lu Shaoyou''s brothers."


    "The Lu family is terrible." hearing the speech, Mu Ziqi, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Li Jiang, Ren Xiaoyao, Mo Qingtian are all stunned and cool in their hearts At night, the moon shrouded the mountain. Everyone gathered on the mountain. On a rock beside Yang Guo, Princess Long Yan sat upright, like water, and her eyes were particularly moving.


    "Second brother, I came here this time mainly to find you. There''s another thing." Yang Guo said to Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, "do you know the flood and famine competition conference?"


    "What is the flood and famine competition meeting?" Lu Shaoyou was a little confused when he heard the speech. It seemed that he didn''t know a lot of things.


    Bruce Lee seemed to know that. He looked up slightly and said: "I do know that in less than a month, 72 continents will be opened. Generally, the top representatives of the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance will hold a general meeting to discuss the competition for 72 lands, so that people from the sky alliance will scramble for the same continent. At the general meeting, they will also discuss how to resist the sky at that time Luo Meng, after all, every time the sky alliance actually can''t get any advantage in front of Tian Luo Meng. This conference is called the flood and famine competition conference. "


    After hearing Bruce Lee''s narration, Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly and said, "are all the representatives of the universe of the heaven alliance participating in the flood and famine competition conference?"


    "Strictly speaking, yes."


    Not far away from Lu Shaoyou, Feng Youyou, sitting next to Beigong matchless, sighed with some helplessness and said to Lu Shaoyou: "the flood and famine competition conference, the Shangqing world will go every time, but it has never been paid too much attention. For example, in previous years, it has not been used too much."


    "Didn''t all the representatives of the universe of the sky alliance participate in it? It''s not much use how they went?" Lu Shaoyou asked with a slight frown and a long look at the wind.


    The wind sighs slowly, and the Huangyi interface faces the lushao Trail: "The firmament alliance is big and thousands of worlds, and its strength varies from strong to weak. In the past few years in the world of the Qing Dynasty, there has been no generation among the young generation for a long time, and we don''t know how many years we haven''t competed for the Honghuang temple. Therefore, at the Honghuang competition conference, we naturally won''t receive any attention. At best, we just stand and ask for some news. We''ve gone, even one There are no seats. "


    When the voice fell, Huang Yi couldn''t help sighing. Lengsu''s temperament fluctuated slightly. In the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, he had absolute pride. Even in front of Lu Shaoyou, he knew he was invincible and could maintain his pride, because he had his own pride.


    However, Huang Yi was very clear at the flood famine competition meeting, but the Shangqing world was nothing in it. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, Huang Yi continued: "at this flood famine competition meeting, there are you and Youyou, as well as Lu Jingyun. I believe it will certainly let the sky alliance remember our Shangqing world."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the speech. It seems that the strength of the Shangqing world is really low in the whole sky alliance.


    The wind looked at Lu Shaoyou, raised his head gently, and a faint faint arc appeared on his lips, saying: "do you remember the Lord mo of Mo''s family?"


    "The boy who smashed Yuandan by me." Lu Jingyun looked at him and smiled. At the beginning, the Mo Jue was smashed by his fist and Yuandan became a useless man.

 Chapter 3364

    Feng youyou nodded to Lu Jingyun. The faint faint arc on his lips wiped a little bitter meaning. He was about to speak. Feng Ba man looked at Lu Jingyun and said, "you started to destroy the Mo Jue of its source pill. The real purpose of going to our Shangqing world was to test the strength of our generation, but I didn''t expect that the price paid later was a little heavy."


    Lu Jingyun had some doubts in his eyes and asked, "speaking of Taiming, isn''t the world also from the sky alliance? What does he do to test our strength?"


    "That''s all because of the competition for the Honghuang temple."


    Huang Yi sighed slightly at the corner of his mouth, paused slightly, looked at Lu Jingyun and continued: "There are only nine flood and famine halls in the three thousand worlds and the major forces. At the end of each time, the Luo League will occupy more than half of the nine flood and famine halls. Our sky league can occupy only three to four on average, which is quite a lot, sometimes only two. And these flood and famine halls are basically dozens of those whose strength has always been the top Wandering in the vast world, there are not many opportunities for the remaining more than 1000 firmaments to unite the vast world, except for the young generation who can suddenly emerge from the decision of talent. "


    The voice paused again, the emperor Yi''s robe moved slightly, and the cold and solemn momentum fluctuated. He continued: "Because of this, the remaining thousand worlds are three or five thousand worlds, or more than a dozen thousand worlds. There have always been some agreements between each other. No matter which thousand worlds have the opportunity to compete for a temple of famine, each thousand worlds will have to choose some children to enter, and we Shangqing world and Taiming world There happens to be such an agreement. "


    When Lu Jingyun heard the speech, his eyes sank slightly and said to Huang Yi, "that is to say, if we go to the Qing Dynasty and seize the Honghuang temple, then half of the people in the Taiming world will go in?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Huang Yi smiled at Lu Jingyun and nodded.


    "It''s not making wedding clothes for others. It''s too cheap. It''s the Taihuang world." Lu Jingyun immediately became angry. If he took down the Honghuang hall, he would have to give half of the quota to Taiming world for no reason. Lu Jingyun thought it was a little unbalanced.


    Feng youyou smiled and said, "last time Lord Mo came to the secret place of the heaven, he came to see the strength of our generation, and then he planned to cancel this agreement with us."


    "Do you mean that the bullshit agreement doesn''t count? You don''t have to give half of the quota to Taiming world?" Lu Jingyun looked at Feng youyou and his eyes lit up.


    Feng youyou said, "because you abolished Lord Mo last time, Taiming world threatened not to stop. It said that if you didn''t hand over you, you would cancel the agreement with me in the Qing world. Therefore, the popular ancestor agreed to cancel the agreement."


    "The popular God is wise." Lu Jingyun said with a satisfied smile, but then his face was dignified and said, "there will be no other agreement between the great world and the Shangqing world?"


    Huang Yi shook his head and said, "it''s too bright. There''s nothing else in the world."


    Lu Shaoyou has been listening quietly, then raised his head, smiled and said to the wind: "so, they are too bright. I''m afraid there are some extraordinary people in the world this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t break the contract with the Shangqing world."


    Feng youyou nodded and replied to Lu Shaoyou: "we have received the news that there is indeed an extraordinary generation in the world of Taiming this time. Its strength is even stronger than that of Lord mo. it is estimated that it is certain to compete for the Honghuang hall.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what extraordinary people have come out of the Taiming world. Don''t fall into my hands." Lu Jingyun''s eyes fluctuated and his throat snorted slightly.


    "Just terminate the contract." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, smiled, then looked at Yang Guo and said, "brother, when will the flood and famine competition conference begin?"


    "It should be three days later, but it''s a little far from here. It''s on the Minxing continent. Many representatives of the firmament alliance and the world have rushed there."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Guo said to Lu Shaoyou, "this time I came from near Minxing mainland. Tiandi pavilion has also decided to join the heaven alliance this time."


    "Haven''t Tiandi Pavilion always been neutral? Why should it join the firmament alliance this time?"


    Listening to Yang Guo''s words, Feng Youyou, Huang Yi and Feng Ba Nan were quite surprised. Like the eternal hall, Tiandi Pavilion is entrenched in three thousand worlds, but it has always ignored any disputes. I didn''t expect to join the lineup of the sky alliance this time.


    Yang Guo smiled and said, "this is the above decision, and I can''t know the reason. As far as I know, this time, not only Tiandi pavilion has joined the lineup of the sky alliance, but also the flying thieves and Gengu hall have joined the lineup of the sky alliance."


    "Gengu temple also joined."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately raised his eyebrows. It would be ok if the flying thieves joined Lu Shaoyou. However, as the Lord of the ancient hall, he didn''t know that the ancient hall had joined the lineup of the heaven alliance.


    "Second brother, you are the Lord of the ancient temple. Don''t you know about it?" Yang Guo asked, looking at Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly.


    Lu Shaoyou was speechless and thought that Hou Qinglin, the leader, didn''t give face. He didn''t notice himself about such a big thing. He frowned and said to Yang Guo, "I really didn''t know about it."


    Yang Guo didn''t care and continued: "in addition to the flying thieves, Tiandi Pavilion and Gengu hall, as far as I know, even Tianling palace announced to join the lineup of the sky alliance. This time, it will compete for the Honghuang hall with the sky alliance."


    "What..."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Youyou, Huang Yi, Lei Xiaotian and Tang Yin were shocked. They were more shocked than hearing Gengu hall and flying thieves join the lineup of the sky alliance.


    "Tianling palace, what force is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd suspiciously. This was the first time he heard of the existence of the Tianling palace. It was not difficult to know from the shocked expressions of Feng youyou and Huang Yi. I''m afraid the Tianling palace came from a big source.


    The wind looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you should know the supreme hall?"


    "Well, I know some."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. At the beginning, he learned about the supreme hall from Hou Qinglin, the Lord of the ancient hall. The people of this force are hidden in three thousand worlds and have no trace. There are a small number of people, but everyone is strong and terrible. The forces of the ancient hall can''t find their footprints.


    Then Lu Shaoyou narrowed his eyes slightly and asked the wind, "is the spirit palace related to the supreme hall this day?"


    According to what Lu Shaoyou learned from the Longtou houqing Linkou, the supreme hall is an evil force. For countless years, the battle between the heaven alliance and the Tianluo alliance in the sky battlefield must have been fueled by the supreme hall.


    However, Tianling palace has joined the lineup of the sky alliance, so it should be the supreme hall, which has nothing to do with it.


    The wind shook his head and said: "The Tianling palace has nothing to do with the supreme hall, but the Tianling palace, like the supreme hall, is an extremely mysterious force, but the mystery of the supreme hall is extremely evil and people can''t find any trace. It seems that it wants to plot something. Although the Tianling palace is mysterious, it has traces to follow. Compared with the two forces of the ancient hall and the heaven and earth Pavilion, the real thing is not to intervene in any disputes in the world Fight. "


    "Is there another Tianling palace?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, and then asked the wind, "I don''t know what the power of Tianling palace is like compared with the ancient palace?"


    "This..." Feng youyou shook his head and said with a bitter smile on his lips, "then I don''t know."


    When Yang Guo heard the speech, he said to Lu Shaoyou: "the ancient temple has a huge force and many strong people. Although Tianling palace never pays attention to external disputes, it is also absolutely strong. More importantly, Tianling palace is not an animal race, nor a human race or a ghost. Tianling palace is full of natural spirits."


    "All Tianling Palace are natural spirits?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were a little shocked.


    "Yes, they are all natural spirits, so they are called Tianling palace."


    Yang Guo nodded and looked at the landing. He said, "although Tianling palace has never paid attention to external disputes, it is certain that the power of Tianling palace is very strong."


    "All of them are natural spirits. It''s strange that they are not strong." Lu Shaoyou sighed, then looked slightly suspicious and said: "aren''t natural spirits allied with the underworld? There are many natural spirits in Tianluo League?"


    Bruce Lee, who had not spoken for a long time, said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, as far as I know, it seems that there are not all natural spirits allied with the ghost in Tianluo League."


    Lu Shaoyou probably knows something. Maybe there are ghosts in the eternal hall. There will always be some special situations.


    The Tianling palace is the gathering force of natural spirits, but it really ignores all disputes outside. This is the gathering force of natural spirits, and its strength can be imagined.


    "People in Tianling Palace are always very proud. I''m afraid they won''t attend this flood and famine competition meeting because of the pride of Tianling palace. Although Tianling palace announced to join the heaven alliance, it is estimated that it will compete for the flood and famine hall alone in the end." Yang Guo told the crowd.

 Chapter 3365

    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. As the Tianling palace where natural spirits gather, they naturally have their own pride. As the strongest natural spirits in the world, they definitely have the capital of pride.


    "I''ve also received the news of the flood and famine competition conference. I''m going to go there. Boss, if you want to go, we should start almost tomorrow." Bruce Lee looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go, of course, and start tomorrow to avoid missing. Even if you can''t get a seat at that time, it''s good to stand and ask for some news." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    The wind looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "let me go with you."


    "Dad, I''ll go with you, too. I don''t see who dares not to leave us a seat." Lu Jingyun looked fiercely at Lu Shaoyou.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and said to Feng youyou and Lu Jingyun, "no, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. I''d better go alone so as not to expose our strength in the Shangqing world this time. Moreover, even Tianluo League will receive news at the flood and famine competition conference. It''s impossible to take the opportunity to sneak attacks at that time. The Shangqing world Legion also needs your guard.


    Lu Shaoyou knows very well that although it is said that all the people in the flood and famine competition meeting are from the sky alliance, it can be imagined that even if they can''t compete for the flood and famine order in the end, there are four places to enter the flood and famine hall in a flood and famine order. Therefore, when they compete for the flood and famine order, the people who are also from the sky alliance will be merciless.


    After knowing the strength of the world of the Qing Dynasty, it will undoubtedly provoke the joint resistance of many worlds at that time, which will be harmful but not beneficial.


    If the strong leave, it is difficult to ensure the sneak attack of the ghost race. With Lu Jingyun and Feng Youyou, Lu Shaoyou can rest assured.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou''s most reassuring thing is that there are still hidden cards in the world of the Qing Dynasty. No one has found them yet. Once they stand out like a dark horse at that time, they will be shocked.


    Yang Guoqing said, "there should be little chance of a sneak attack by Tianluo League. At this time, they will still hold a flood and famine competition meeting. At that time, their people will gather. They won''t have much time to sneak attack the sky League. The 72 continents are the most intense battlefield."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the deep and dark night sky and murmured, "nine flood and famine halls and three thousand worlds are bound to be a fierce fight and a peak contest."


    Everyone here didn''t leave until late at night. Finally, Lu Shaoyou also decided to go to the flood wasteland to compete for the Minxing mainland where the conference is located early tomorrow morning. Bruce Lee naturally decided to go alone. In addition, Yang Guo is indispensable.


    At night, the vast mountains were fragmented, and countless deep ground gullies spread. The army of the world in the Qing Dynasty had already evacuated to a distance.


    During the day''s war, hundreds of millions of souls fell, and the whole vast mountains flowed with blood, and the gas of blood evil rose into the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    In the center of the most intense bloody battle, a figure sat cross legged on a fragmented mountain. The Yin, cold and evil Qi on his body fluctuated and spread, which made the whole space tremble. Then a force of swallowing was formed, which directly attracted the residual soul energy and evil Qi dissipated in this world.


    "Hula!"


    Centered on the broken mountain where the figure sits cross legged, more and more strong evil spirits and residual souls are attracted, making the large space dark and dull... "Whoosh..."


    The next morning, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan went to Minxing mainland.


    Princess Long Yan and Yang Guo were separated for more than 1000 years. They didn''t see each other until yesterday. Naturally, they couldn''t bear to separate. Naturally, they went to Minxing mainland together.


    On the Minxing continent, Lu Shaoyou learned from Yang Guo and Bruce Lee that it is not a large continent. It is also famous in the sky battlefield. It is a big black market in the sky battlefield.


    In the black market, you can exchange all kinds of materials, pills, spirit tools, world crystals, and even women. In short, as long as you can think of it, there will be in the black market.


    The black market in Minxing mainland is not small, and it is usually quite lively.


    Because the sky battlefield does not belong to any force, and there is a black market, which is also very convenient. Therefore, no one will suppress it. It exists for its own reason.


    Naturally, no one dares to make trouble in the black market. Every force behind the black market is definitely not small. Although it is a black market, smart people know how deep the water behind it is.


    There is a huge area in the sky battlefield. Lu Shaoyou learned from Yang guokou that it may take two days to get to Minxing mainland, which is close to the flood and famine competition conference.


    There are very few wormholes in the sky battlefield. In addition, somehow, there are many continents in the sky battlefield, but there is no world gap between the continents, and it is impossible to go directly through the world gap.


    Therefore, even with the cultivation strength of Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and Bruce Lee, they can''t get to Minxing mainland too soon.


    Such time passed while the three people were on their way. Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo haven''t seen each other for a long time. As they were on their way, they naturally had a lot of topics.


    The three met many firmament alliance legions along the way, but they ignored them, and didn''t delay any more for the ghost legions along the way.


    Along the way, Lu Shaoyou learned from Yang Guo and Bruce Lee a lot of things in the three thousand thousand world that he usually didn''t pay much attention to, such as the ranking of the Shangqing world in the sky alliance.


    Of course, this ranking is not formal, but some good people rank the ranking of the world behind them based on the young generation who win the Honghuang temple every time and some outstanding young generation who emerge in the process of competing for the Honghuang order.


    From the mouth of Feng youyou and Huang Yi, Lu Shaoyou has learned that the ranking in the sky alliance in the world of the Qing Dynasty is not too high.


    However, from the mouth of Yang Guo and Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou knows that what Feng youyou and Huang Yi said is relatively conservative. The ranking of the world in the Qing Dynasty is not high, but very low.


    It is said that the world of the Qing Dynasty had not won the Honghuang temple for more than 1.5 million years, and even won the Honghuang order only once.


    The big world at the top has always been ranked in the market in the sky battlefield. There are ten top thousand worlds in the sky alliance, which are Zunwu world ranked first, creative world ranked second, bingjue world ranked third, divine beast world ranked fourth, Taihuang world ranked fifth and Fengtian world ranked sixth, Mingguang world ranked seventh, Wusi world ranked eighth, Chenhu world ranked ninth and Chitian world ranked tenth.


    Although the ranking of the top ten thousand worlds is in the market, it is only based on the ranking listed by the young generation competing for the flood and famine order and the flood and famine hall in previous years, which can not really represent the real strength of each thousand worlds.


    However, to some extent, although this is the ranking of good people in the market, it can also reflect the strength of some of the world.


    For the ranking of the top ten thousand worlds, Lu Shaoyou is naturally no stranger to the world of beasts.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the Taihuang world and Wusi world, and the Mingguang world. Bai Ling and Lu Yin are still the Nine Tailed Tianhu family in the Taihuang world, Lu Ying is in the tiannv palace of Wusi world, and Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang are in the secret of the Mingguang world.


    "I didn''t expect that the world of beasts, the world of Taihuang, the world of Wusi and the world of Mingguang ranked so high." the figure flying high above the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s mouth moved and his eyes smiled.


    "The Shangqing world is a little weak, but this does not represent the strength of the Shangqing world itself, but the ranking of the younger generation over the years."


    Long Wei nodded slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile: "besides, with the boss in the Shangqing world this time, the ranking of the Shangqing world can soar immediately."


    "Do not know the strength of other world leaders?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Yang Guodao: "It should not be weak, but compared with the second younger brother, I''m afraid it''s not enough. I learned from Tiandi pavilion that in the past, the strongest ones rarely appeared. Yiyuan Huahong has the qualification to compete for the Honghuang hall, but this time it seems more strange. There are many strong people from the younger generation, and there are many Eryuan Huahong, among them Three sources of Hongzhe exist. "


    "After all, this time is different. As far as I know, after the change of the Lord of the Honghuang temple at that time, the next opening of the Honghuang temple will be 1500 years later. It is said that at that time, there was a major event that could sweep the whole 3000 world at that time. Therefore, this time, the Honghuang temple is the last change of the Lord in a short time. Therefore, this dispute over the Honghuang temple will affect the whole 3000 people The great world is particularly important. Whoever can occupy a hall of famine will be able to occupy a glimmer of vitality behind it. "


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell, and the evil mark on his brow and heart flashed, and continued: "Therefore, in this generation, each of the great thousands of worlds is also making every effort to invest resources in training. Take the world of beasts as an example, but they have devoted a lot of effort. Therefore, compared with the overall strength of their contacts, this generation has improved a lot. In addition, there have been many people with good talents. Of course, no matter how strong they are."

 Chapter 3366

    With that, Bruce Lee smiled. Although he had many opponents this time, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. These things had been known some time ago.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t be careless about Tianluo League. This time, there are several extraordinary people in Tianluo League. In addition, the people of Tianluo League should be more united than the human and animal races, especially among the Shura, Luocha, yecha, Tianmo and gods. These extraordinary people should not be underestimated and should not be careless." Yang Guo said to Bruce Lee.


    "Yecha clan, Tianmo clan..."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his killing intention suddenly fluctuated. Among the practitioners of Huahong territory who sneaked into the wormhole of the world in the sky, there were yecha and Tianmo.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention, Bruce Lee said, "boss, the night fork clan, the demons have their own time to deal with them, and it''s not too late to take revenge."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou nodded and suppressed the killing intention in his heart. Anyway, it''s difficult to deal with it now. It''s not too late to deal with it when there is an opportunity. At present, Honghuang hall is the most important. If you meet those people of yecha clan and Tianmo clan, you can make another plan.


    Just when Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly, Yang Guo looked at a vast continent in front of him. He immediately stopped his body with Princess Longyan and said, "here we are. In front is Minxing continent."


    Princess Longyan listened to the three people all the way. She was silent and looked at the mainland in front of her. Then she opened her lips and said, "it seems that the front is quite prosperous."


    "Finally here?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air. In the far front air, a large area of land appeared, and hidden mountains emerged "Whoosh..."


    The four figures fell on the Minxing continent. In this depressed sky battlefield, there was a rare faint vitality on the Minxing continent. The energy of heaven and earth was also rich, and many mountains were quite lush.


    "There''s a lot of writing.


    ¡±Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong, and then his eyes showed a little surprise. He didn''t know which side was behind Minxing mainland. Unexpectedly, a huge gathering spirit array was arranged, which made the energy of heaven and earth on Minxing mainland richer than that outside.


    This huge soul gathering array needs a lot of costs. It will not have much effect on itself if it is arranged on Minxing mainland. This is what really surprised Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou can arrange such a huge soul gathering array alone as long as there are enough materials.


    "It''s really quite lively."


    Bruce Lee looked around at the light roads. On this side of the continent, there were many continuous buildings in front, just like a huge city. Many figures floating and breaking through the air could be seen in the air around. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou fell down and few people paid attention.


    "There are many strong people in Minxing mainland. It seems that most of the representatives of the world have arrived." Yang Guoqing said, as if he had spied on something.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. His keen soul power had already fluctuated and spread out. He peeped into this large world, and his look was quite moved. He said softly, "there should be a lot of people from all over the world."


    "Tomorrow should be the flood and famine competition conference. Boss, should we find a place to settle down today?" Bruce Lee didn''t care how many representatives of large, medium and thousands of worlds came to Minxing mainland at this time.


    "Look first and then decide." Lu Shaoyou said.


    Then the four people walked into the big city in front, and there was a lot of noise from afar. The figures in the big city came and went, and there was no one flying in the air.


    The whole Dacheng is more lively than Lu Shaoyou originally thought.


    It is worthy of being the black market in the whole sky battlefield. There are really everything in the shops along the streets in the city. It has a wide variety and a large number, which is not inferior to Dacheng outside.


    The four wandered around in Dacheng, because Princess Long Yan''s beauty naturally attracted a lot of attention, but no one dared to make trouble on Minxing mainland in this extraordinary period.


    Everyone in Minxing knows that in recent days, the representatives competing for the flood and famine order in the whole 3000 worlds are all in Minxing mainland recently. If a stranger is the best representative of this generation in the world, I really don''t know how to die, whether it''s background or strength, When you die, there''s no place to complain.


    Wandering around the whole city, Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul can''t help finding many young men and women who have cultivated in Hongjing. They are all extraordinary, and some even pass by.


    After this stroll, Lu Shaoyou also gained something. He traded his Lingjing for some good refining materials to meet its needs. At this time, the many Lingjing on his body are extremely huge, and Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about a bit.


    Lu Shaoyou is reluctant to use the world spar. The world spar consumed by the fleet is now supplied by the alliance. In addition, Lu Jiajun''s own world spar is still unable to make ends meet, and the consumption is amazing.


    At that time, the fight for the famine order on the 72 continents will be the biggest battlefield. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is reluctant to use any world crystal.


    When Lu Shaoyou was planning to exchange Lingjing for world spar from some commercial firms, he found that the world spar also increased in price, and people were buying it everywhere.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou smile bitterly. It is estimated that there are representatives of the world who are wantonly collecting world crystals. Under the recent fighting war, Lingjing is everywhere, which can be said to exist in large quantities.


    The world crystal consumption of some fleets is terrible. Originally, Lingjing is harder to find than the world crystal, but now it has been turned around. The world crystal is harder to find than Lingjing.


    After the four had wandered for about three hours, the big city had not yet reached a tenth. They all had some harvest and had no intention of wandering again.


    The four of them were about to leave. Suddenly, there were a lot of people in front of them.


    Yang Guo, Long Yan and Bruce Lee looked up slightly and their eyes moved secretly. In the crowd in front of them, there was a lot of breath of Huahong realm cultivation. They didn''t intend to pay more attention and were about to leave.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have changed a lot. There are no less than 20 visitors, but they are the young generation. Among them, there are no less than 10 who have the strong breath of Huahong territory. Lu Shaoyou, who is a general practitioner of Huahong, doesn''t care and doesn''t intend to pay attention.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but in the crowd ahead, a fiery red skirt surrounded by many men, a beautiful woman with beautiful posture, whose moving face was full of beauties and looked very noble, but her eyes looked clearly. After Lu Shaoyou, she immediately twitched for it, and her appearance suddenly became cold.


    How could she forget that man in green.


    Because of him, her light was dim in the eternal hunting ground, and she was hit to the extreme. Otherwise, she might not be able to recover now. Because of him, she couldn''t lift her head in the secret of the heaven, and there was no previous elegance.


    It was also because of him that the whole family fled like a bereaved dog from the world of the upper Qing Dynasty and could only get the protection of the ancestral land.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly saw the beautiful woman in red dress surrounded by the crowd, and his eyes suddenly trembled.


    This is no one else. It is Huang Luoyan of the Yuehuang world. When Lu Shaoyou was going to deal with the Yuehuang world, Huang Luoyan was taken away by the Phoenix family. Finally, the whole family fled the Yuehuang world.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect to see Huang Luoyan on the Minxing continent. His eyes suddenly showed a little indifference and sneer, and a rather cold arc of coldness came out at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, among the young people gathered around Huang Luoyan, many cold eyes had followed Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, and immediately stared at Lu Shaoyou. Of course, many eyes fell on Princess Long Yan, shocked and amazing!


    A man in a brocade robe has a white face and looks good. He has a fluctuating breath of yuanhuahong. He should be a beast. At this time, he saw Lu Shaoyou looking at Huang Luoyan. He immediately scolded Lu Shaoyou: "boy, what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes."


    Huang Luoyan glanced at the young man who scolded Lu Shaoyou, but he didn''t say anything more, "so arrogant, I......" Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, but Bruce Lee couldn''t help it. He shouted and opened his mouth, and was about to start shooting.


    "Bruce Lee." at this moment, Lu Shaoyou put his hand on Bruce Lee''s shoulder and said softly, "if you find me, give it to me."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou stepped out slowly. In just two steps, he directly appeared in front of Huang Luoyan. Even the young man in brocade didn''t glance at Huang Luoyan. He looked at Huang Luoyan and said, "your dog is noisy."

 Chapter 3367

    Huang Luo Yan heard the speech and saw the landing. She looked cold, her face twitched, her eyes showed a color of resentment, and even showed some fear. A soul jade Jane in her slender hand was suddenly quietly crushed.


    "Boy, who do you say is a dog? You want to die!"


    At the same time, the man in the brocade robe who just spoke drank again, and his eyes showed ferocious anger. Originally, he wanted to show off in front of the woman he liked. Unexpectedly, the man in the green robe dared to sweep his face in front of the woman he liked. His anger was unstoppable. With the sound of the words, there was a violent and fierce wind around the man in the brocade robe, and his attribute energy fluctuated directly, The figure immediately rushed out, and at the same time, a fist seal directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, when the man in the brocade robe shot, Lu Shaoyou''s cold radian fluctuated a little. He didn''t lift his head. He waved his right arm directly into the right half air, bent his five fingers into claws, and condensed a claw print in his hand, directly grasping a large space on the right into a depression.


    The next moment, in the blink of an eye, the figure of the man in the brocade robe who had just thrown out was caught in Lu Shaoyou''s sunken claw print.


    In a short moment, in the sunken space of the paw print, the man in the brocade robe had changed greatly, and his arrogance was replaced by fear.


    In the depression of claw print space, he could no longer move, even self explosion.


    At this time, the man in the brocade robe knew that the green robed man who just seemed to have no breath was so strong that he could not provoke him. It was a hard stubble and even stronger than him.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Shaoyou grabbed the man in the brocade robe in the depressed claw print. The claw print in his hand was slightly forced, and the depressed space was suddenly violently distorted. The man in brocade robe suddenly looked pale, and his mouth was spewing out a large amount of blood mist.


    The body of the man in the brocade robe was like being crushed, twisted and deformed directly in this space.


    "Birds of a feather flock together. Sure enough, the people around them are not good goods. They don''t have the strength to be dogs."


    Lu Shaoyou still looked coldly at Huang Luoyan. Lu Shaoyou didn''t look back. When his voice fell, his right hand shook and threw the man in the brocade robe into the wide street not far away.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the man in the brocade robe was immediately smashed into the street floor like an impact gun. It was low and dull, and his body directly fell into the street.


    "Boom!"


    The ground also trembled. The hard thick rock Street cracked at once, and his body collapsed in the ground crack. His bones were broken inch by inch. In fact, his body became a meat ball. I don''t know when his soul has been destroyed by Lu Shaoyou, and his body is no longer alive.


    Around Huang Luoyan, the faces of nearly 20 men who were still arrogant and noisy suddenly became a color of great fear. No one dared to say anything at all. They were shocked. One by one, one by one, was killed in Hongjing. What strength is this.


    At this time, all the people realized how strong the green robed man was.


    This scene also made Huang Luoyan''s venomous eyes twitch fiercely. It hasn''t been seen in recent years. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has improved so horribly.


    "Who is this person and why he is so strong."


    "Isn''t that cha Tianming of the world? He was killed with one move."... It was a busy street. With this movement, there was a dense crowd immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou won''t care about killing a one-source Hong cultivator, no matter who he is in that world or who he is.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, he looked at the men who had gathered around Huang Luoyan at this time. At this time, they all retreated in horror, and then looked at Huang Luoyan and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again. It seems that your followers won''t care about you."


    Huang Luo Yan looked at both sides. At this time, he was already the kind of young man who stepped back. His eyes fluctuated coldly and hated unceasingly. The radian of the corner of his lips pulled out, gritted his teeth and looked up at Lu Shaoyou. He said, "what do you want to do, this is Minxing mainland."


    "What I want to do is to solve some problems that I didn''t clean up that day."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly, with a cold look in his eyes. He said: "I thought if I could see you again next time, I''m afraid your strength should make some progress. Guess right, I didn''t expect that after so many years, it''s only the high-level peak level of the ancient realm, and even the Huahong realm hasn''t arrived."


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do? Don''t deceive people too much!"


    On Huang Luo''s beautiful and moving face, she looked at Lu Shaoyou and twitched. She felt the cold in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. She couldn''t help feeling uneasy for it. Her eyes looked around faintly, as if she was expecting something to wait for.


    "Lu Shaoyou, he is Lu Shaoyou."


    "Is it Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning nirvana, the fifth special enlightenment, and the eternal Temple Lord?"


    "It''s him, Lu Shaoyou."... As Huang Luoyan''s voice fell, the nearly twenty men and large onlookers suddenly became violent and agitated.


    "I deceive people too much, or do you Phoenix people have to bear the bitter consequences? You Phoenix people dared to deal with me at the beginning. I swore that if I didn''t die, I would settle some accounts, and you would be the hindsight." Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any politeness. His face was suddenly gloomy. A sneer radian outlined in the corner was wiped away, and a chill shot out of his eyes, saying: "So now you are dead!"


    "Hiss!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, taking the whole body as the space, the whole surrounding space trembled for no reason, and a towering cold suddenly penetrated into the space.


    "Kaka..."


    Under the cold air, the space was frozen, and Huang Luoyan suddenly trembled for no reason. His eyes were shocked, but at this moment, his whole body was directly frozen into cold ice, and the frightened look and frightened eyes on his face were also clearly visible in the cold ice.


    "Broken!"


    A cold word came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, which was enough to make everyone around clear to their ears, and there was no movement.


    "Bang bang!"


    As the word "broken" fell, the cold ice suddenly burst open, and the surrounding space revealed the vortex of void. The cold ice broke inch by inch, turned into countless fragments, and then disappeared. Huang Luoyan''s body disappeared in the world with the cold ice.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The twenty young people took a breath and watched Huang Luoyan be killed in front of them, but no one dared to stop and no one dared to speak!


    Although they are proud, Lu Shaoyou dares to kill even Cha Tianming and Huang Luoyan. Naturally, they will never dare to kill them. In front of their absolute strength, no one outside can intervene in the situation in the sky battlefield. What else do they dare to say?


    "Bastard, who dares to be so bold, I dare to kill the Phoenix family!"


    In the midst of all the people''s horror, a gloomy cry, accompanied by towering anger, resounded over the city.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, a hot breath rolled into the air, and a red figure quickly fell on the place where Huang Luoyan had just been killed.


    It was a handsome, slender man who looked at the place where Huang Luoyan had just been killed. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Lu Shaoyou. All his handsome faces were gloomy and iron blue, which seemed to make people look at it. He couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. The hot smell spread all over his body. After the iron blue face twitched, he looked at Lu Shaoyou You, Shen said, "you killed the Phoenix family?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the man faintly. The arc of his mouth was slightly open and said, "are you from the Moon Phoenix world?"


    "Remember, Fengtian world, Fengwu." the man in red looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you kill me, you have to pay a price!"


    Lu Shaoyou lightly looked at the man in red in front of him and said softly, "since it''s not from Yuehuang world, let''s go. It has nothing to do with you. It''s just some old accounts between me and Huang Luoyan. If you want to intervene, I''m afraid you can''t afford the price. Don''t challenge my patience."


    When the man in red heard the speech, his eyes sank on Tieqing''s face and looked at Lu Shaoyou. He said, "joke, do you think there is a price I can''t afford in Fengtian world? It''s you. No matter who you are, you have to pay for killing my Phoenix family."

 Chapter 3368

    "Brother Fengwu, he''s Lu Shaoyou." among the young men who had just retreated, a young man in Chinese clothes around the ancient high-level peak came forward, looked at Lu Shaoyou with some fear, and then said weakly in front of Fengwu.


    "Lu Shaoyou!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s three words immediately made Feng Wu''s face draw, his eyes tremble and looked directly at Lu Shaoyou. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath in his chest and forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. His eyes changed a lot.


    For everyone present, no one has never heard of Lu Shaoyou.


    "You''re not from Yuehuang world. In the face of the Lord of Yanhuang hall, I don''t have eyes this time. But remember, there''s definitely no next time." Lu Shaoyou glanced at Fengwu indifferently, then turned back to Yang Guo and Bruce Lee behind him and said, "brother, Bruce Lee, let''s go."


    Yang Guo, Bruce Lee nodded, and then the four figures walked away slowly.


    The eyes looked at the back of the four people. No one dared to say anything. One move killed the first level of Huahong territory, and no one dared to move.


    Feng Wu didn''t dare either. His teeth clenched, his face twitched, and his eyes were cold, but there was nothing he could do.


    Looking at Cha Tianming who is being killed not far away, Fengwu knows himself very well. Although he is a practitioner of Eryuan Huahong, he kills Cha Tianming in this way. He thinks he can''t do it so cleanly.


    So Fengwu knew that he could not provoke Lu Shaoyou, not to mention the three people behind Lu Shaoyou. The woman''s cultivation was good, but he could not pry out the smell of the young man in gray clothes and black hair and the young man in gold robe, but he could feel that the two people were definitely not easy to provoke.


    After a stroll and delay, it was dusk when Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and Princess Long Yan found a place to stay.


    The four also inquired about the definite news by the way. Tomorrow is the day of the flood and famine competition meeting, which is in a black market auction house in the big city.


    Many people participated in the flood and famine competition conference. There are more than 1000 worlds in the sky alliance. Not everyone in the world is like Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. Only one person comes to the world.


    In general, there are two or three people in the vast world. Some people with greater pomp will bring more than ten people. Therefore, the number of people in each flood and famine competition meeting is as much as tens of thousands, so ordinary places can''t accommodate them.


    The flood and famine competition conference can not be held in the square. All the top representatives in the world come, but not a single representative of the ancient nationality. Each of them can be the peak among the peers in the world. Naturally, they all have some pride. No matter how, they will not stand in the wide field to hold the flood and famine competition conference.


    The four of Lu Shaoyou found a quiet inn. Although the price was expensive, they directly asked for the whole room on the first floor to avoid being disturbed by others.


    As for the whole Inn, don''t think about it. Now the Inns on the whole Minxing continent are overcrowded. Lu Shaoyou''s four people can win the whole floor because of Wei * inducement.


    The sun shines like blood on the continuous ancient mottled buildings.


    Lu Shaoyou entered the room and sat cross legged. In his mind, he was thinking about the Honghuang hall.


    A Honghuang temple can only accommodate 99 people at that time, which is indeed a little less. Ninety nine places will also be allocated to some thousand world places with the order of the great famine. At that time, there will be fewer places. Lu Shaoyou has calculated that there is not enough in the Lingwu world and the people of the Shangqing world.


    Fortunately, the rules for the competition of Honghuang hall are not a vast world. Only one can be owned. As long as you have the strength to compete, you can compete as much as you can.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is also planning to compete more for the nine flood and famine halls. The vast world of the sky alliance is also a competitor. At that time, he will be merciless and know himself and the enemy. Otherwise, Lu Shaoyou will not be interested in coming to this flood and famine competition meeting.


    "After 1500 years, what is that major event?"


    Lu Shaoyou sighed lightly. The sixth senior brother Huangfu, Minglong and the popular ancestor didn''t mention it, and Lu Shaoyou couldn''t know.


    After a sigh, Lu Shaoyou also began to enter the state of breath regulation. As long as he had time, Lu Shaoyou never relaxed his understanding. As for cultivating the source power, he had not been too worried for a long time. The world crystal, Lingjing, swallowing the source power of others are all the sources of his own source power. With chaotic yin-yang decision, everything will not become a problem.


    The vicissitudes of the courtyard balcony and mottled traces prove that this place has existed for many years.


    A woman stands on the balcony with her hair splashed with ink. She is tall in a purple skirt. Some lotus ripple patterns are embroidered on her loose cuffs to outline a graceful and exquisite curve, which looks more elegant out of thin air.


    "Why are you here?"


    A faint charming voice came. A woman in a purple robe walked slowly, her posture moved gently, and her appearance was as excellent as an immortal. This kind of woman, even if any man saw it, would suddenly lose her soul. On a face as beautiful as glass, her eyes as black gemstones showed her eyes like water, with a trace of charm.


    "You haven''t come yet. Tomorrow is the flood and famine competition meeting. Has Yang Guo come back? This time he is the focus of our Tiandi Pavilion."


    The purple skirt woman turned back, her facial features were exquisite, like jade carving, her eyes were bright and her eyebrows were quite cool, but she smiled when looking at the purple robed woman.


    The brocade robe woman came to the purple skirt woman. The purple brocade robe was gently held at the waist with a blue soft long yarn. A black hair was scattered from the shoulder. In this quiet moonlight, it was like a waterfall pouring down from a mountain stream. The exquisite jade face was slightly raised, and her eyes smiled at the purple skirt woman. The shell teeth gently opened and said softly: "We just got the news that Yang Guo is back and has arrived in Minxing mainland."


    "Didn''t he go to find them, then..." hearing the speech, the purple skirt woman''s feather eyelashes turned up, her bright eyes were clear, and she looked at the purple brocade robed woman.


    The purple brocade robed woman smiled, and her smile could sweep the city. The long sleeves of the purple robe moved slightly, and her every move charmed and awed her soul. She said, "Lu Shaoyou''s guy also arrived. As soon as he arrived in Minxing mainland, he killed Cha Tianming of Chengyu world and Huang Luoyan of Fengtian world."


    "Is he really here..."


    Listening to the words of the beautiful woman in the purple brocade robe, the woman in the purple skirt suddenly showed a happy look in her eyes, and then she converged without showing any trace. A faint smile appeared on her lips, sighed faintly, and said, "that guy is really the same as the Lingwu world. He will be in the limelight everywhere."


    The woman in the brocade robe also smiled and admired the country and the city. The brocade robe could not hide her graceful figure. She had a beautiful posture. Her lips opened gently and said, "there are two people accompanying her. They should be princess Long Yan of the Qinglong royal family and the guy of Bruce Lee."


    The purple skirt woman looked at the sky, a bright moon hung high in the sky, and the light clouds were misty. Compared with the late night noise in the distant city, this place undoubtedly seemed much quieter.


    Looking at the purple skirt woman, the purple brocade robed woman half closed her eyes, slightly raised her jade face and asked, "I don''t know if Yang Guo told him that we were all in Tiandi Pavilion. If not, I''m afraid it would surprise him to see that guy tomorrow. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen that guy''s surprise since. I don''t know what it looks like."


    The voice fell. The purple brocade robed woman was graceful and lazy. She looked up at the floating smoke and fog under the bright moon in the sky from a distance. Her bright eyes were as bright as autumn water. I didn''t know if she remembered something. A smile suddenly appeared on her lips.


    "I''d better not go tomorrow. LAN thirteen is guarding there alone. I''m a little worried. I''d better go back."


    The purple skirt woman raised her head gently, opened her bright eyes and frowned slightly. Although she looked forward to meeting again, she could not imagine what would happen if she met again.


    The woman in purple brocade robe smelled the speech, looked at the woman in purple skirt and sighed: "Are you still thinking about the past? It''s all over. There''s nothing you can do about the original thing. Others don''t know, but I know. I''m afraid there''s his shadow in your heart these years. Otherwise, you won''t read all the news about him in Tiandi Pavilion. When the news that he was attacked and fallen by Tianmo clan and yecha clan came out, you excuse yourself to go out. It''s true But I went to find out about him. There were many people who died in your hands in 1200 years. I know you want to avenge him. "


    The voice paused for a moment. The purple brocade robed woman looked at the purple skirt woman, hooked her lips and continued to say softly: "the pavilion Lord said that with your great perseverance, perseverance and talent, if it weren''t for the influence of your own state of mind for 1200 years, it would probably be more than limitless nirvana, at least 30% chance of true nirvana."


    The purple skirt woman listened slightly. There was no fluctuation on the jade face, but the ripples flickered secretly in a pair of bright eyes. With the completion of the purple brocade dress woman''s words, she raised her eyes and looked at the purple skirt woman and said softly, "purple smoke, what about you? How did you know that I went to the place where he had an accident?"


    "I......" when the purple robed woman heard the speech, her delicate face suddenly became stiff. Her eyes were bright and sad.

 Chapter 3369

    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine poured into the room.


    In the room, Lu Shaoyou, who sat cross legged, suddenly opened the room. In his eyes, there was a wild and ancient atmosphere. His eyes were black and white, and the light like alternating black and white also converged and disappeared.


    "Go to the meeting to see the flood and famine."


    Lu Shaoyou stood up and competed for the meeting. The young generation will gather at the peak of the whole sky alliance, which makes Lu Shaoyou look forward to it.


    The flood and famine competition conference is in a black market firm, which is located in the center of the city. When Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan arrived at the firm, the surrounding streets were crowded with people.


    A grand event of this scale is naturally enough to attract many onlookers. It is impossible to cross the crowded street. Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan can only leap all the way.


    There were also many people flying in the air. They fell on the square in front of a huge hall, which was the location of their business.


    The square in front of the hall is not small, but no onlookers dare to approach it. It has been said by the representatives of the world. During the flood and famine competition conference, who dares to step into the square half a step and kill without amnesty!


    No one dares to step into the square. Everyone knows who gathered in the firm today. Anyone who dares to make trouble today is simply looking for death. The representatives of the young generation with the highest peak and the most background of the whole firmament alliance gather. This kind of lineup dare not make trouble after eating bear heart and leopard courage.


    "Whoosh..."


    Figures fell on the square, in groups of three or five, and more than ten people gathered together. Shadow after shadow, breath hidden.


    But the faint breath made the whole world tremble.


    After entering the hall, you need to register with several elders in the square and ask them before you can enter the hall.


    "Whoosh."


    Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan fell on the square. They glanced around the square, then took back their eyes and fell on the old people in front. They were all ancient level accomplishments. If they were put outside, they would be very strong.


    "Those who should be the people of Zunwu world achieved the best results in competing for the Honghuang Temple last time. Therefore, this Honghuang competition conference was also held by Zunwu world. It is said that there is a peer in Zunwu world who is not weak this time. There is no nirvana, and he has a secluded profound meaning." Yang Guo said to Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Princess Long Yan.


    "Nirvana, lower it." Bruce Lee picked the arc of his mouth. He didn''t care about nirvana.


    "There are very few people who can achieve nirvana in this world, but no one can gush out so many Nirvana and immeasurable Nirvana like our Lingwu world, perhaps because our Lingwu world is somewhat extraordinary."


    Yang Guoqing said that as he learned more about the three thousand worlds, he also had a lot of speculation about the Lingwu world. The people in the Lingwu world are extraordinary, and the supreme Nirvana can be seen everywhere. This can only show that the Lingwu world is extraordinary, or there are other reasons.


    "I''m also surprised." Bruce Lee was immediately puzzled when he heard the speech and said, "how can our four beast royal families in Lingwu world be related to the world of divine beasts? It''s too strange."


    "We''ll know then. Let''s go to see some of the flood and famine competition meeting." Lu Shaoyou dropped his voice, stood with his hands down and walked towards the hall.


    "Boss, wait for me." Bruce Lee immediately followed him, stepped over to Lu Shaoyou and caught up with Lu Shaoyou.


    Yang Guo lowered his head and smiled at Princess Long Yan. He gently took Princess Long Yan''s slender hand and slowly followed behind Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    As Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan came to the elders in front of the hall, several young men and women were being asked to register.


    "May I ask you who is the representative of the world? Who''s your name? I''d like to register for you."


    An old man who had just been idle looked at Lu Shaoyou and spoke very politely. Anyone who came was the representative of the world and the top leader of this generation. They come from the world of martial arts and dare not have any pride. Most of the young people who come in today are much stronger than them.


    "Beast world, dragon Xuan!"


    "Shangqing world, Lu Shaoyou."


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion, Yang Guo."


    Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo whispered to the old man.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Just as the three people''s words fell, the old man''s eyes immediately looked at the three people and trembled all over.


    Dozens of young men and women and several old people who were being registered and questioned all fell on Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo.


    The registered old man''s hand streamed on a jade slip depicting the materials of the three people. His eyes were still unbearable. Then he nodded respectfully to Bruce Lee and the three people: "please come in. The representatives of the world are almost here."


    Lu Shaoyou thought that the registration inquiry was simple, and then the four also stepped straight to the hall.


    "It turns out that he is Lu Shaoyou, the eternal Temple Lord, the true meaning of Nirvana, and the fifth strange enlightenment."


    "Longxuan is also the true meaning of nirvana."


    "Yang Guo of Tiandi Pavilion is a rarer nirvana."


    "How did these three people get together? It seems that they have a good relationship."... As Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan walked to the front hall, dozens of young men and women behind them also showed their proud faces, surprised and shocked. One by one, their abilities are dignified, and they fluctuate under those three names.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the four of Lu Shaoyou entered the main hall, several people fell down on the square. First, a woman in purple brocade robe was as good as a fairy. Her appearance was excellent. A smile and a smile was enough to make any man suddenly lose his soul. As her figure fell, it had caused many eyes to look at each other.


    "It is the purple smoke of one of the double saints in Tiandi Pavilion."


    "Didn''t Yang Guo, one of the saints, come here just now? Look, Tiandi Pavilion attaches great importance to the Honghuang hall this time. Unexpectedly, a saint and a saint came."... Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan walked into the hall, which was originally transformed from the auction venue of a commercial firm. It has a huge area and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    When the four of Lu Shaoyou arrived in the hall, there were tens of thousands of lineups in the hall, which would not be crowded.


    Every Hall of tens of thousands of people is the peak of the younger generation. Even if it is not the peak representative in one world, each is an extraordinary generation.


    In the bustling hall, dozens of people in groups are also chatting with each other.


    Many of the women are surrounded by many young people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s entry would not have caused any noise. All the people present were arrogant and arrogant, and they wouldn''t pay more attention to who came in outside the hall.


    "The sky alliance''s peers gather at the peak."


    In the hall, Lu Shaoyou glanced. Among the tens of thousands of people, there were nearly a thousand convergent Huahong territory practitioners, and the rest were at the level of the ancient realm, or even above the high level of the ancient realm.


    With such a lineup, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. I''m afraid that if the practitioners of Nirvana enter the hall, they will collapse under the invisible oppressive atmosphere, and their whole body will be soft and their source force will stagnate.


    Lu Shaoyou is also the first time to come to this lineup, which is a real gathering of heroes.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, accomplishments and state of mind, there won''t be too many fluctuations on this occasion.


    Although there are thousands of huahongjing practitioners present, Lu Shaoyou is used to the super strong people such as the popular God, six senior brothers Huangfu, Minglong, Bingtian, the leader of the ancient hall Hou Qinglin and the leader of the shenlei hall tianleizi. Although there are more people on this occasion, compared with the super strong people such as the popular God, Huangfu, Minglong and Hou Qinglin, Nature is not enough.


    The mind peeps into the big hall. Lu Shaoyou peeps into the cultivation level of everyone. This group of young people in the sky alliance are absolutely extraordinary, and there are several smells of Eryuan Huahong.


    "Three three sources of Hong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Unexpectedly, there were two three sources of great touch Hong. The convergence of the three breath was very hidden, but it was still not difficult to spy under Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation level.


    The younger generation can reach the level of three sources of Hong cultivation. These talents are absolutely terrible. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people in three thousand worlds. The only peer in the Qing world can compare with them is the wind.

 Chapter 3370

    Of course, there is definitely a huge gap between the three sources of Hongjing. I feel the subtle convergence of breath fluctuations among the three people. It is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to know that the three people''s breath fluctuations and the convergence of brother Yang Guo are not the same frequency between the two sides. This frequency represents the difference of strength.


    As for Bruce Lee, it''s even more impossible to compare him. With Bruce Lee''s cultivation at the peak level of sanyuanhuahong, Lu Shaoyou can''t estimate the extent of Bruce Lee''s real strength.


    "There are a lot of people in Huahong territory." Princess Longyan looked around, and her bright eyes fluctuated a little ripples.


    Yang Guo Ruchen glanced at the hall and said softly to Princess Long Yan, "there are a lot of people. After all, they are the most peak existence among the peers of the sky alliance generation. They are the best in their own world."


    When the four people looked at the hall, they would not have attracted any attention if they entered the hall. However, Princess Longyan was among the four people, but it immediately attracted the attention of many young people.


    With the temperament and beauty of Princess Longyan, all the other women in the whole hall suddenly lost their figure and looked dim.


    When the four people looked at the hall, the eyes around the hall also fell on Princess Long Yan.


    Even many women were used to the existence of focus everywhere. At this time, they felt that they had been robbed of the limelight. They couldn''t help but immediately cast an unprovoked look of anger at Princess Long Yan. This unspoken anger was more jealous.


    Bruce Lee glanced at the hall and said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, there should be seats on the world of beasts and Tiandi Pavilion. Let''s go and sit down."


    Princess Longyan didn''t like the eyes around her. She immediately said to Yang Guo, raised her slender hand slightly, held Yang Guo''s arm and said, "let''s go."


    Yang Guo nodded and followed Bruce Lee to the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and stood with his hands down. With Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan, they walked slowly to the hall.


    Although the hall is full of outstanding young people, with Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength, I feel like bullying people.


    "Xi Tianyu, do you want to die!"


    When the four of Lu Shaoyou walked to the center of the hall, there was a loud cry in the center, and the hall trembled.


    The sudden loud cry made the young men and women who were talking in groups of three or five. When they heard the speech, they were also stunned. Then their eyes immediately looked into the center of the hall, and their figures immediately crowded away.


    At the top of the main hall, there are 13 dignified and simple smooth stone chairs standing side by side at this time. The shape is thick and towering, which makes people look at it with a sense of oppression.


    On the 13 seat backs, a jade plate is placed on them. On the jade plate on the seat back in the middle, the four characters of Zunwu world are engraved.


    Secondly, the twelve stone chairs on the left and right back on the jade plaque in turn. The carved ones are Chuang Ling world, bingjue world, divine beast world, Taihuang world, Fengtian world, Mingguang world, Wusi world, Chenhu world, Chitian world, Tiandi Pavilion, Tianling palace and flying thieves.


    There are thirteen simple and dignified seats with jade tags.


    But at this time, on the 13 seats, on the third seat on the left with the back jade plate as the thoughtless world, sat a heroic Bi man who looked less than 30. Behind him, two men and a woman stood respectfully.


    In front of the heroic Bi man, a burly man was staring angrily. It was obvious that the loud cry was from the burly man.


    There were already numerous figures around him. His eyes were no stranger to the burly man. Wu Zian and Eryuan Huahong Xiuwei in the colorless world were very famous in the firmament league with their great military achievements this time.


    Wusi world is one of the top ten thousand worlds in the sky battlefield. As soon as Wu Zian arrived at the sky battlefield, he immediately received a lot of attention.


    The heroic Bi man looked at the tall man with angry eyes, but there was no fluctuation. He didn''t even lift his head. He said softly, "Wu Zian, if you have something to say, why drink so much? Today is not an auction, but today is a flood and famine competition meeting. You have lost your face of not thinking about the world."


    Wu Zian was still angry when he heard the speech. He looked at the heroic man and said: "Xi Tianyu, this is not your chair in the world. If you want to sit, I''m afraid you don''t have enough strength in the world."


    Xi Tianyu sat upright and didn''t get angry with Wu Zian''s words. He didn''t know when he held a Guanghua white soft facial towel in his palm, gently wiped his face and said softly, "keep your voice down, your saliva has sprayed on me. Pay attention to hygiene."


    When the voice fell, Xi Tianyu held his face towel in his hand and looked up at Wu Zian slightly. He said, "I remember there is a rule. These seats are not your special seats. If anyone has strength, he can sit. Is that right?"


    "It''s true. Anyone who has strength can come up and sit, but you Xi Tianyu, an unknown Taiming world, are not qualified to sit."


    At the time of the loud drink, Wu Zian didn''t have any politeness at all. The powerful soil attribute source burst out at once. The powerful energy pressure made some people with slightly lower strength around feel a great sense of oppression immediately.


    Xi Tianyu still looked indifferent, and his heroic Bi face and eyes didn''t even look at Wu Zian.


    "Get out of here!"


    Another shout fell. Wu zianyuan shook his strength and shook his five fingers into a fist. It was like holding a large space in front of the palm into the palm. Generally, a fist seal was a direct bombardment against Xi Tianyu.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the fist print, the space ripple was directly broken. With this fist print, a space crack was opened and Xi Tianyu was in front of him in an instant.


    "Your strength seems not enough."


    Xi Tianyu moved and opened his mouth. At the same time, the white scarf in his right hand mysteriously disappeared. His rather white and slender palm directly patted out, and a dark light showing palpitations, accompanied by a powerful breath of destruction, hit Wu Zian''s fist hard.


    Everything is a room of electricity, light and fire, which makes everyone present a flower in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    Palm fist collision, low energy muffled sound came out, accompanied by a strong energy shock wave spread, but it did not spread far, as if everything was under control.


    "Puff!"


    Under such terrible energy, the space around Wu Zian''s burly body suddenly strangely ripples in a circle of strong wind, and then the space around Wu Zian becomes distorted, and a mouthful of red blood spews out from his mouth.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Wu Zian''s body then stumbled back and shook back a few steps before he stabilized his body. With each step back, a deep footprint appeared in the hall. With the crack of the ground, his eyes were shocked.


    "With such strong strength, Wu Zian failed in one move."


    "Xi Tianyu is a great master of three sources!" with Wu Zian''s defeat, his eyes suddenly fell on Xi Tianyu.


    At this time, this group of heroes gathered together. They were all the outstanding peers of proud Shizu, and they respected the strong!


    The cultivation of Sanyuan Huahong level, among the people of this group of peak generation, is definitely the peak, and strength can represent everything!


    "You are Sanyuan Huahong..."


    Wu Zian stabilized his body and looked at Xi Tianyu. His original anger had been replaced by shock. For a time, he was at a loss. He wanted to do it again, but he also hesitated. In front of his absolute strength, he knew that all this was in vain.


    "Wu Zian, for the sake of the sky alliance, I''ve saved you face. If you know how to behave, don''t humiliate yourself."


    Xi Tianyu sat on the stone chair. He didn''t move for half a minute. He took back his palm and looked at Wu Zian. In his eyes, there was an undisguised fierce chill. He said, "you should know that this is the secret realm of the sky. Your pride in the unthinking world should be restrained for me. Otherwise, I will kill you and no one can save you."


    Wu Zian''s burly body trembled slightly and his face was pale, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. In front of his absolute strength, he knew that it was useless to say anything, and he could only endure everything.


    Many onlookers around him sympathized with Wu Zian, but they were only sympathizing. Even in this sympathy, they looked at Wu Zian with some mockery.


    The strong are respected. No one cares much about the weak. Although Wu Zian is not the weak, he has become the weak compared with Xi Tianyu.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the Xi Tianyu through the crowd of onlookers. There was just one of the three three sources of Hongjing in the hall.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t forget that the Mo family was one of the Taiming world. It seems that Xi Tianyu was born in the Taiming world, so last time he deliberately asked Lord Mo to spy on the strength of his peers in the world of the Qing Dynasty, and then decided to break the contract.


    "Boss, the Xi Tianyu of the Taiming world is Yin enough." Bruce Lee''s voice reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears in the crowd.

 Chapter 3371

    "This man is not a good stubble, and Wu Zian is not only a strength but also a mind." Lu Shaoyou replied, thinking that maybe the Taiming world is quite sure of Xi Tianyu, so he wants to break the contract with the Shangqing world.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled secretly, but it was too clear that the people behind the world had never played with the popular God. It was estimated that they were still in the dark. At that time, they were afraid that their intestines would be green with regret.


    "Break the contract."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured to himself, no matter what, he will arrange to seize the Honghuang temple and give half to others for no reason. That''s not worth it.


    "I didn''t expect brother Xi''s strength to be so strong. This time, we have a grasp of the flood and famine order."


    With a clear voice, a man in a black suit and a light red cloak stepped out of the crowd and walked to the seat of the "martial world" in the middle of the thirteen seats. The dark red cloak shook and turned to sit upright.


    After the man''s seat, there were no less than ten people standing behind him. One by one, extraordinary breath surged. Half of them were at the cultivation level of Huahong territory. There were two. Even at the peak of Yiyuan Huahong, they stood respectfully behind the man in dark red cloak.


    "Fighting for the flood and famine order depends on the arrangement of brother Wu and everyone." Xi Tianyu didn''t dare to hold up the man in a strong cloak. He nodded for it, but he looked calm and indifferent.


    "Ha ha, this time, we naturally have to rob more pieces of the famine order. As for the famine hall, this time, we naturally have to suppress Tianluo League."


    Another figure came out. It was a man dressed in a white exquisite long shirt. His long hair flowed down at the back of his head and fell down his shoulders, covering his delicate face and cheeks. His bright and white face, dark and deep eyes, with charming color, was a beautiful man.


    As the beautiful man walked out, he immediately made many women''s bright eyes ripple in the hall and their hearts move secretly. This kind of man would be fascinated if he made women look at it.


    What''s more, he is still as clean as dust, and the creation world is as clean as dust. The top of his peers in the whole creation world has left countless legends in the creation world.


    If the dust-free white clothes move gently, sit on the stone chair with the jade card of Chuang Ling world written on the right side of the man in the dark red cloak, and nod to him slightly.


    "It is said that you have created dozens of legions of soul devouring clan and dark spirit clan not long ago. Congratulations." the man in dark red cloak said to Ruo Wuchen.


    "It''s nothing. The order of famine and the hall of famine are the key points." Ruo Wuchen said lightly.


    "Brother Wu, we meet again."


    "Brother Wuchen, long time no see."


    "The strength of you two seems to be stronger again."... Several voices came from the crowd, and then several figures flashed, which made people see a flower. The next moment, seven people sat on the thirteen seats again.


    "Long time no see."... The handsome man in dark red cloak and the beautiful man in white shirt also nodded slightly, as if they were people they knew.


    Lu Shaoyou looked away, six men and one woman. If they were clean, on the seat of the ice world, a thin man sat upright with thick eyebrows and high nose, but his skin was white.


    On the next Taihuang world seat is a giant man with the shape of an iron tower, his eyes are like ox eyes, and there is a small single angle on his forehead. On other seats, he can sit two or even three people, but the giant man is sitting alone, which is a little urgent.


    This person knows that it''s an orc, but Lu Shaoyou can''t see what kind of ORC it is at a glance, but its breath is absolutely strong.


    On the seat of Fengtian world, there was a rather handsome and slender man. It was Fengwu who had seen yesterday.


    On the seat of Mingguang world is a man in Chinese clothes. His face is very firm, and his eyes are as clear as morning dew,.


    On the seat in the Chenhu world, a man with a large figure and golden complexion sits upright. His facial features are clearly defined and deep, like a sculpture. On his broad forehead, there is a hidden "King" character secret pattern, and his dark and deep eyes look dignified. The whole person sends out a King''s spirit that shocked the world.


    On the flying thief''s seat, sitting is a man with long black hair. His dark hair is scattered in his ears, his long eyebrows are like willows, and his body is like a jade tree. A dark cloak on his body seems slightly thin, but his eyes are lonely, and his dark eyes are full of peace.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou notice is that the space around the thin man is surrounded by a cold breath.


    The last one is a woman sitting on the seat of the red sky world. She is also the only woman on the seat. She is wearing a sky blue woman''s armor, which vividly reflects her beautiful figure, so that many men around her can spray nosebleed.


    The woman''s face is as white as snow, her skin is as thick as fat, her eyebrows are like green feathers, her teeth are like shells, her armor is as plain as a bundle, and her posture is as graceful as a startling Hong. She is valiant and heroic Bi. Lu Shaoyou can''t help looking at the woman more. The secret patterns of the armor she wears emerge, and the patterns are simple. Her dress and posture are very similar to LV Xiaoling.


    "The second younger brother, Bruce Lee, if nothing happens to these people, they should be Wu tuofan of respecting the martial world, the creator of the spirit world if it is dust-free, the long memory of the ice world, the Fengwu of the Fengtian world, which we met yesterday, as well as Niu Lin of the Taihuang world, gang Wuqi of the Mingguang world, the golden tiger of the Chenhu world, the bandit commander in the flying thieves, the maple floating at night, and Yan Lin of the Chitian world." Yang Guo''s soul was heard by Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he once again looked at the several people sitting upright. Wu tuofan, the martial world in the middle wearing a dark red cloak, and Ruo Wuchen, the beautiful man in the creative world, both reached the level of Sanyuan Huahong, just like Xi Tianyu in the Taiming world.


    Then Lu Shaoyou took a look at the three people in Taihuang world, Mingguang world, NIULIN, Gan Wuqi and fengyepiao. Lu Yin and Lu Qiao, Lu Xiang, Lu Zhi, Lu Cheng and Lu Fang were all in Taihuang world, Mingguang world and flying thieves. At this time, Lu Yin, Lu Qiao, Lu Xiang and Lu Zhi didn''t come. They should not be the representatives of the world, Or it didn''t enter the sky battlefield at all.


    But Lu Shaoyou has always been strange. Even the flying thieves have a seat here. Why is there no eternal hall.


    "Boss, let''s go and sit down, too. How tired it is to stand."


    Bruce Lee looked at the ten people sitting there without paying special attention. His voice fell down and went straight out of the crowd to the row of seats.


    "Let''s sit down too." Yang Guo walked out of the crowd with Princess Longyan holding her arm.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. He also stepped behind Bruce Lee and stood with his hands down, looking indifferent.


    As the four people walked out, there was a commotion in the surrounding crowd, and their eyes immediately fell on the four people.


    As the four walked out of the crowd, the Wu tuofan on the seat, if dust-free, Xi Tianyu, Yan Yu and others also fell on Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Princess Long Yan.


    The Fengwu of the Fengtian world had a visual landing and less four people were traveling. His eyes immediately trembled.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou who killed Huang Luoyan yesterday."


    "The true meaning of the world in the Qing Dynasty is nirvana, Lu Shaoyou, the Lord of the ancient temple."... With the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, it immediately caused whispers of discussion. The killing of Huang Luoyan yesterday has already been widely spread in this big city, and most representatives of all the world have received the news.


    Hearing the three words of Lu Shaoyou, Wu tuofan, if dust-free, Xi Tianyu and others looked at them and searched for something.


    "Sister, sit down and I''ll just stand." at the same time, Yang Guo walked to the seat where Tiandi Pavilion is located, waved his long sleeve, swept the seat with an airflow, and then motioned Princess Long Yan to sit down.


    Princess Long Yan sat Yingying, then took Yang Guo and said, "this seat is enough for two people. Sit with me."


    "Good." Yang Guo smiled and sat directly beside Princess Long Yan in the eyes of many surprised, confused and envious.


    "Boss, shall we sit together or..." Bruce Lee arrived at the seat of the world of beasts, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, the boss didn''t sit. Naturally, he won''t sit.


    "No, just sit down." Bruce Lee''s voice was interrupted by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the last empty seat of the thirteen seats. He was standing next to Wu tuofan in the martial world. On the jade plate on the back of the seat, the words "Tianling Palace" were written.


    The voice fell. With the eyes trembling, Lu Shaoyou walked directly to the seat of Tianling palace and stepped up.


    "That''s Yang Guo in Tiandi Pavilion, dragon Xuan in the world of beasts."... As Yang Guo and Bruce Lee sat down, everyone around them had a general understanding of their identities, and many surprised faces also appeared.


    The true meaning of nirvana in the world of divine beasts, and nirvana in the world of heaven and earth Pavilion. The names of these two people have long spread to the three thousand worlds. Generally, the representatives of the thousand worlds come to the flood and famine to compete for the Congress are naturally the strongest.


    But with Lu Shaoyou sitting on the seat of the spirit palace that day, it made a lot of eyes complicated.


    "Is that Lu Shaoyou, or someone from Tianling palace?"


    "Is Lu Shaoyou still a failure of the Tianling palace?"... Lu Shaoyou sat down and ignored the comments of the people around him. The horse stepped and sat down, waved his green robe and sat quietly.


    There is a simple wooden square table in the middle of each seat, on which many fresh fruits and other things are placed.


    Wu tuofan looked at Lu Shaoyou sitting on the left, frowned faintly, opened his mouth and said softly, "Your Excellency is from Tianling palace?"

 Chapter 3372

    "Us...?" Lu Shaoyou looked sideways at Wu tuofan and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou in the upper Qing Dynasty is not from Tianling palace."


    "It''s really Lu Shaoyou."


    "So he is Lu Shaoyou."... In the hall, there are tens of thousands of people gathered at the moment. All the eyes outside the three circles fall on Lu Shaoyou.


    For everyone, the three words Lu Shaoyou are really too famous.


    Wu tuofan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it''s the Lord of the ancient temple and the true meaning of nirvana in the upper Qing Dynasty. This time, although the ancient temple announced to join the lineup of the sky alliance, it didn''t send anyone to enter the sky battlefield to compete for the Honghuang temple. The upper Qing Dynasty had no seat conditions. In addition, this is also the seat of the heavenly spirit palace. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to sit at this time."


    "Hum, I don''t follow the rules. I think the eternal Temple Lord, the true meaning of nirvana is great. It''s a battlefield in the sky." Feng Wu visually landed and traveled less. It seems that at this time, with Wu tuofan and others, he was bolder. His eyes were slightly cold. He drank in his throat, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a low sonic boom suddenly came out in the hall. A hot breath suddenly swept through the hall, and the whole hall trembled, as if the huge hall were about to collapse.


    Then the people''s eyes suddenly fell on Fengwu of Fengtian world. They saw that the stone chair turned into powder and the ground was sunken. Half of Fengwu''s body was directly inserted into the thick boulder ground in the hall. In the surrounding space, there was a dark space vortex deep hole, and the traces of golden flame were dissipating with the recovery of the space vortex.


    But the hot breath was enough to make the dragon and Phoenix and the overlord of the beast tremble for their souls!


    The little dragon of the world of beasts on the left side of Fengwu sits on a stone chair, his right fist has not retracted, and the faint golden flame is slowly converging.


    "Puff!"


    Half of his body directly hit Fengwu in the thick boulders on the ground, and a mouthful of red blood was directly sprayed out. The stained red clothes were stained with blood. His eyes could not tell whether it was shock or fear. He knew that the golden robed youth was difficult to provoke yesterday, but he didn''t think it was more difficult to provoke. It was simply terror, and his eyes were stunned.


    "Haw haw, Ben long didn''t like you yesterday. I really thought you had to be a turkey. If it weren''t for the sake of dawn, Ben long would have killed you just now. Give me haw haw again, I''d have abandoned your turkey."


    The golden flame slowly converged and put away his fist. Bruce Lee continued to sit quietly, but he was arrogant and frightening for no reason!


    "Goo Goo!"


    Everyone knows the strength of Fengwu. Fengwu has broken through Eryuan Huahong. With the body of the Phoenix family, its strength can be imagined, but one punch can be directly devastated by the Dragon Xuan of the divine beast world, just like a mole ant, which is enough to prove the strength and terror of the Dragon Xuan.


    Wu tuofan, if there is no dust, Xi Tianyu and others are secretly pale, and their eyes are vaguely smeared with complex colors.


    "You..."


    Feng Wu struggled to climb out of the crack of the boulder. On his pale and gray face, he looked at Bruce Lee. Before his voice fell, a big mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he never left his face. With resentment and fear in his eyes, he turned and rushed into the crowd and left.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Feng Wu faintly. Then he said to Wu tuofan: "I''ll just sit down. Anyway, it''s empty. If the people of Tianling palace come, I''ll make way again."


    "This..."


    Wu tuofan''s face was slightly stunned for a moment, which seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Wu, it''s also empty. It doesn''t hurt to let brother Lu sit. We need the help of brother Lu Shaoyou to compete for the flood and famine order and the flood and famine hall this time." if Wuchen looks at the landing, Shaoyou nods and immediately says to Wu tuofan.


    "To suppress Tianluo League, we need the cooperation of everyone in the sky League. Naturally, we need the help of brother Lu Shaoyou. I heard that the world army of the Qing Dynasty has won victories and never lost in recent months. Shi admires it." if you have a clean head and sit on the seat of the ice world, you have thick eyebrows and high nose, The thin man with fair skin also hugged Lu Shaoyou and nodded.


    Lu Shaoyou was never proud of himself. He showed kindness to the other party. He immediately felt some favor and nodded slightly.


    "In that case, if brother Lu doesn''t mind the trouble, it''s OK to sit. I''m afraid the people in Tianling Palace won''t come today." Wu tuofan said to Lu Shao.


    "Then I''ll sit down and talk about you. I''ll just listen."


    Lu Shaoyou was not polite. The seat was wide. He moved his ass, reached out and picked up a red fruit on the square table, directly stuffed it into his mouth and bit it. "Click" was crisp. The entrance was sweet, crisp and delicious.


    All eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou in surprise. Many women also moved with bright eyes. They felt that Lu Shaoyou seemed to be different from ordinary people.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the main hall, there was no crowd in the distance, but the crowd began to stir up.


    "I''ve seen Miss Zi in xiaminghua world Bailin."


    "Mu Huan, Qin Lintao, I''ve seen Miss Zi."... When all eyes looked behind me, they were surprised. Voices came out, and even a channel was separated from the crowd.


    As the crowd separated, several figures surrounded a woman who also appeared in front of the 13 people sitting.


    This is a very beautiful woman, dressed in purple brocade robes and light bundles around her waist, outlining the exquisite arc of sending people out.


    The lotus step moved gently, and the beautiful woman came slowly. Her posture was like an immortal. Her eyes were like ink gemstones. At this time, all the men in the hall suddenly lost their souls and were fascinated by it.


    Princess Longyan is also a beautiful woman, but Princess Longyan is the kind of woman who needs to look more and more beautiful, with noble temperament.


    This woman is a woman who can make people tremble directly at a glance. Her temperament is holy. They have different styles and are the same beautiful. However, there is no doubt that this beautiful woman in purple brocade robe is more eye-catching.


    On the seat, one after another looked at the purple brocade robed woman. Even Yan Yu, as a woman, looked closely at the purple brocade robed woman and was amazed.


    For a long time, Xi Tianyu, Gan Wuqi, Wu tuofan, etc. were all secretly moved and fluctuating in their eyes. Even if Ruo Wuchen was also fluctuating in their eyes, he reached out and stroked the long black hair beside his ears.


    Bruce Lee''s black eyes almost stared out when he saw the purple robed woman. Princess Long Yan''s eyes were less surprised.


    "Click..."


    Lu Shaoyou put the fresh fruit he took a bite in his hand to his mouth. He opened his mouth and was about to take the second bite, but his eyes were stunned. His chin couldn''t be taken back in surprise. It was not much different from Bruce Lee''s expression. He was sluggish for a long time before he took the second bite.


    How could Lu Shaoyou not know the beautiful woman in purple gold? If it wasn''t Ziyan, the saint of Tiandi Pavilion, how could there be someone else.


    "Second brother, look at my memory. I''ve been thinking about Long Yan these days. I forgot to tell you that Ziyan and LAN shisan are in Tiandi Pavilion."


    The voice of Yang Guo''s soul fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears. Then his eyes seemed to be looking for someone behind Ziyan. Ruchen''s eyes showed a look of doubt.


    The eyes fell on Ziyan, and many young people around him crowded up one after another, competing to get the favor of beauty.


    However, the beauty was not interested in the dignified and handsome young people surrounded by her. She looked around the hall with her black and gem eyes. The men in the place she looked at felt like they were in a state of being haunted. Then she walked straight up to Princess Long Yan and said: "I haven''t seen the princess for a long time. I''ve always missed you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be in Tiandi Pavilion, and you didn''t talk to me." Princess Longyan got up and smiled.


    At this time, these two beautiful women stood in everything. How amazing it was. All the women in the whole hall were eclipsed.


    After several young men and women who came with the purple smoke came to Yang Guo and bowed down to salute, they stood respectfully behind Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo nodded to several people behind him, then got up, smiled and said to Ziyan, "Ziyan, sit with your sister."


    "I won''t disturb you." Ziyan chuckled, then nodded to Princess Longyan, turned and looked at the stunned Bruce Lee and said, "why don''t you know me?"


    "That''s not true, but I didn''t expect to see you all of a sudden." Bruce Lee smiled and was no longer surprised. But when he suddenly saw Ziyan, he was naturally surprised.


    Ziyan looked at Bruce Lee and smiled. Then Lianbu moved one step again. Surprised by many eyes, he went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    The beautiful eyes were full, and the green silk behind the head was like a black waterfall, all the way to the slim waist and hip. With a little more charm, the purple smoke and red lips opened gently, smiled and said: "I have no place to sit, can''t you bear to look at me standing?"

 Chapter 3373

    Lu Shaoyou took half of the fresh fruit in his hand and looked up at the woman in front of him. He was surprised. He was stunned when he listened to Ziyan''s words. Then a smile appeared on his face and said with a smile: "of course, I can''t bear you to stand. You sit. I''ll just stand."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou was about to get up.


    "No, this chair is not small enough for two people. Let''s sit together."


    The purple smoke and red lips opened gently, the beautiful eyes moved slightly, and the voice fell, so he sat directly on the right side of Lu Shaoyou, relaxed and generous, with a faint fragrance like Zhilan, which made Lu Shaoyou enter his nose in season.


    The faint fragrance of Ziyan is like Zhilan, which reminds Lu Shaoyou of the intimate scene with Ziyan in xuantianmi. The fragrance is so delicate and attractive. She doesn''t mind seeing Ziyan sitting down, and Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t be unwilling.


    But Lu Shaoyou immediately found that after Ziyan sat down, he didn''t know how many eyes there were in the whole hall. At this time, he couldn''t wait to shoot fire at himself. Those eyes seemed to kill people.


    At this time, Gan Wuqi and others around were secretly regretting. If they had known, they had just given way to Ziyan. Unexpectedly, Lu shaoyoubai picked up such a cheap one. The more they think about it, the more they regret it. They almost regret their intestines.


    "This feeling seems good." this feeling suddenly makes Lu Shaoyou feel dark and cool. I feel that Ziyan''s cultivation strength has also reached the point of Eryuan Huahong. However, it should be a breakthrough soon, but it is a Mahayana Nirvana boundless nirvana.


    Ziyan is a Mahayana Nirvana boundless nirvana. Lu Shaoyou is not surprised. The peak of talent in Lingwu continent is generally boundless Nirvana and supreme nirvana. Ziyan has always been cultivated by Tiandi Pavilion and is outstanding, which is doomed.


    "The heavenly spirit palace represents you!"


    While Lu Shaoyou was peeping into Ziyan''s cultivation level, there was a shocked and trembling old voice outside the hall, which echoed through the hall with a little trembling.


    As the sound fell, many eyes trembled in the hall. Figures just looked at Ziyan, and then suddenly turned around and looked out of the hall.


    Tianling palace, these three words are enough to make everyone present tremble. Today''s people in this hall are not ordinary people. The people present today can be said to know the most among their peers. They all know the power of Tianling palace.


    The Tianling palace, like the supreme hall, is an extremely mysterious force. All the Tianling Palace are natural spirits. The real thing is not to intervene in any disputes in the world. However, although Tianling palace has never paid attention to external disputes, no one will doubt the strength of Tianling palace. All of them are natural spirits. It''s strange that they are not strong. These are Tianling palaces where natural spirits gather, and their strength can be imagined.


    In fact, many people have been thinking that people in Tianling Palace are also proud. I''m afraid they won''t attend this flood and famine competition meeting because of the pride of Tianling palace. Although Tianling palace announced to join the heaven alliance, it is estimated that in the end, it also acted alone to compete for the Honghuang palace. As the most gifted natural creatures in heaven and earth, they definitely have the capital of pride. Among the people present, the dragon and Phoenix and the king of beasts will not doubt the capital of Tianling Palace''s pride and will not have any aversion to Tianling Palace''s pride, In this world where the strong are respected, these are natural.


    So at this time, I heard the representatives of Tianling palace. Even Wu tuofan, Ruo Wuchen, Shi Changyi, Niu Lin, Gan Wuqi and others stood up. Tianling palace is also mysterious and powerful for them.


    The crowd in the hall was in a commotion, and all eyes and figures turned around. Suddenly, the hall became quiet, but there was a deep breathing sound of "whirring" in no time.


    Then the center of the crowd again automatically separated a long channel, and an exquisite and enchanting figure gradually emerged, with lotus steps light and diffuse.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When this figure appeared, the whole hall was dull, and the space seemed to solidify. Everything was because of the appearance of this woman.


    The graceful and moving curve of the woman is looming. Her long blood red hair is scattered and falls down to her beautiful hips. She is dressed in a red, rich and luxurious palace dress, which is like blood flowing. The convex curve wrapped is more convex in front and backward... Her beautiful face and exquisite facial features. The woman''s eyes are also blood red, but with a slow flowing charm, The sweet dimple, looking beautiful and charming, noble and elegant, makes people palpitate. It has an unprovoked evil spirit, just like poppy flowers. It is gorgeous and beautiful, but it is poisonous.


    "It''s her..."


    Looking at the woman, Yang Guo, Long Yan and Ziyan were shocked. Bruce Lee was stunned again. They were more shocked than just seeing Ziyan.


    Lu Shaoyou chewed the ordinary fresh fruit in one hand. At the moment, he also fell directly to the ground. If it is surprising to see the purple smoke just now, Lu Shaoyou''s face is dull and his eyes are stunned.


    The woman''s eyes swept across the hall. The Red Palace dress was flowing like blood. The soft boneless moving curve wrapped, the delicate face was charming and charming, and the graceful arc figure was a provocation to people''s desire. Even standing quietly, it was enough to make people feel restless.


    Wu tuofan, if dust-free, remembered for a long time. Xi Tianyu and others got up and looked at the woman, but also for the ripple of their eyes.


    At this time, in the hall, except Ziyan and Princess Longyan, no matter how beautiful her woman is, there is no divine color to speak of. Compared with the charming woman in the red dress at this time, any woman should also directly lose her look. The kind of luxurious and dignified, with charming and elegant complex temperament, is thrilling.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the red dress woman, the eyes of the red women in the surrounding hall had been taken back, and then in full view of the public, they went directly to Ziyan and Lu Shaoyou in front of the three floors outside.


    On the beautiful face, the blood colored beautiful eyes stared at Shaoyou tightly. They looked like asking questions, and the voice was like a silver bell. The beautiful woman in red dress said, "why, are you surprised to see me?"


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. His dull and stiff face revived. His stunned eyes fluctuated. He looked at the beautiful, elegant and exciting woman in front of him. It was not the peony lost after entering the outside with himself and Bruce Lee. Who else could be such a disaster, which directly fascinated the men in the whole hall.


    "I''m surprised. How are you coming? How are you these years?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned, and then his eyes burst into surprise.


    The woman in red dress still stared at me fiercely. Her eyes were red with blood, and she said, "you''re okay to ask. Have you ever been looking for me for so many years? I''m still looking for you everywhere."


    The voice like a silver bell fell, and the peony turned and stared at Bruce Lee not far away, and said, "you little fellow, you are as big as heartless. I don''t know how long I''ve been looking for you. You''re better off one by one."


    "I......" Bruce Lee was stunned by the peony. He felt that he was also shot when he was lying down. His stunned eyes immediately recovered and looked at the peony. He was quite wronged. He said: "I found it, but I didn''t find it."


    "Really?" Peony looked at Bruce Lee and seemed a little suspicious.


    Bruce Lee definitely nodded, looked at the peony and said, "I''ve found it, I must have found it."


    "Well, I believe you little fellow."


    Peony nodded to Bruce Lee and said, then turned around again and looked at Lu Shaoyou with both hands on their hips, making the graceful arc body more moving. Then the silver bell like words rushed out to Lu Shaoyou like a magic sound and said, "why don''t you find me?"


    "Are you in Tianling palace now?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t answer Peony''s words, but asked peony.


    Peony replied, "yes, Tianling palace."


    "Elder sister, who said I didn''t find it? I''ve tried my best to find it. You don''t think about it. How can I find it when you''re in Tianling palace?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the peony, but his eyes were full of joy at this time. The peony that had not fallen finally appeared. He thought it had been refined. After all, the cultivation level of peony was still low at that time, which was the treasure that all practitioners wanted.


    "Did you really try your best to find it?" the peony''s red beautiful eyes moved, and the look of asking questions eased a lot.


    "Of course, I''ve tried my best to find it. I still want to ask you. It''s not difficult for you to find me?" Lu Shaoyou asked peony. Based on some rumors in the outside world, it''s definitely not too difficult to find yourself.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the peony''s beautiful face immediately disappeared and was replaced by a moving smile. The smile was like a flower. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the sound was like a magic sound. He smiled and said: "I also looked for it, and later I learned your news. It''s just that there are some things I can''t come out to find you. When I know you''re okay, I''m relieved and I''m not in a hurry to find you."

 Chapter 3374

    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the peony, but at the moment, he was very happy to see the peony that had been worried for more than 1000 years appear in front of him, safe and sound.


    When peeping at the breath of peony, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but tremble for it. The breath of Sanyuan Huahong is also an absolute boundless nirvana.


    Peony has also reached the cultivation level of Sanyuan Huahong, who is immeasurable nirvana. The cultivation level of Sanyuan Huahong and the body of blood spirit peony are absolutely powerful. Lu Shaoyou guessed that as long as peony doesn''t meet talented people such as Bruce Lee and eldest brother Yang Guo, it is definitely an invincible existence among the practitioners at the same level. It''s not a problem for Yueyuan to kill his opponent, Natural spirits have that kind of strength.


    "Sister peony."


    Ziyan''s stunned jade face also recovered calm. Although they didn''t deal much in the Lingwu world, they were definitely familiar. She also knew the identity of peony. She immediately got up and smiled and said, "sister peony, this is the seat of Tianling palace. Please sit down."


    Lu Shaoyou is also about to get up immediately. When the people of Tianling palace arrive, he feels what his eldest brother Yang Guo said. He is afraid that he disdains to participate in this flood and famine competition meeting because of the arrogance of the people of Tianling palace. Unexpectedly, Tianling palace is really here. He also said something. At this time, he can''t give up his seat.


    "You''re welcome, little girl. Just sit together."


    As soon as the peony smiled, she was full of beauty. She sat back directly on Ziyan''s shoulder, and then her graceful fire breathing body also sat on Lu Shaoyou''s right. She said to Lu Shaoyou, who was about to get up: "you can also sit together."


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Before he reacted, he was sandwiched between two women.


    Although the seat is wide and loose for two people, it is definitely a little crowded for three people.


    The three sat, and Lu Shaoyou was immediately squeezed between the left and right women, unable to move.


    The purple smoke was pressed and sat by the peony. At this time, it was tightly crowded together. Suddenly, I don''t know why, there was a little red halo on the ear, but then it disappeared. It was calm as usual. The beautiful eyes were like ink and precious stones. It was unspeakable that people dared not look directly at it.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Lu Shaoyou sat in the middle. Just now, his hands seemed to be in the back. As the two women sat so crowded around, his hands were squeezed behind him.


    From the front, that was the man in green robe, holding two women who made the whole audience spewing fire. For a time, tens of thousands of people in the whole hall wanted to kick Lu Shaoyou down. I wish it was him sitting.


    At this moment, there were eight or nine thousand people who wanted to kick Lu Shaoyou down. The only people who didn''t want to kick were women.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, many young men even clenched their fists and couldn''t stand it.


    Two of the most dazzling women in the audience, a representative of Tianling palace and a saint of Tiandi Pavilion, were hugged by that guy and enjoyed the happiness of the whole people.


    In a short time, many rational young people can only bow their heads and ignore them. They are afraid that they will really rush up and kick Lu Shaoyou down again. However, they also know that Lu Shaoyou is not easy to provoke, and the Fengwu just came to an end.


    I can''t fight again and again. My heart can''t stand it. Therefore, there is reason. I can only bow my head and ignore it. My faces are red and almost have internal injuries.


    Lu Shaoyou was squeezed in the middle. His hands seemed to be on the buttocks of the two women. The strong and round hand feeling made Lu Shaoyou tremble and numb in his heart.


    This kind of fluctuation has nothing to do with strength and cultivation. If Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have a little fussy under the current situation of these two evils, I''m afraid it can only explain one problem, that is, Lu Shaoyou is abnormal.


    But Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to think about it. Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Ling Qingxuan, Lan Ling and others had said that if there were any more accidents, they would really have to settle accounts.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can only forcibly suppress his thoughts at this time. He is looking forward to leaving these two evils as soon as possible. Otherwise, he can''t calm down and feel uncomfortable. Lu Shaoyou really doubts whether the woman peony wants to fix herself on purpose.


    At this moment, if the man present knew that Lu Shaoyou only wanted to leave the two beautiful women, he would kill Lu Shaoyou directly.


    They can''t wait to rush up, but Lu Shaoyou just wants to get out. The gap is too big.


    Wu tuofan, if there is no dust, Xi Tianyu, Gan Wuqi, Niu Lin and others stand, land visually and travel less. Peony and Ziyan begin to harden.


    They were the people who got up to meet the Tianling palace, but it was a pity that peony didn''t even look at them. As soon as he came in, he was tired of being with Lu Shaoyou. Finally, he could only sit down helplessly.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, at this time, two role women, one holy and one devil, are the same. The identities of these two women are also absolutely terrible.


    At the moment, people can only be helpless for Lu Shaoyou, in addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, and their eyes that want to kill.


    If Wuchen is the hardest hit, usually there are groups of women around him, and the places he passes are enough to impress any woman.


    However, compared with the two women in front of them, they have become mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Even if there are extraordinary generations, they should also be eclipsed. Even Yan Yu, who is here at this time, has been submerged.


    Niu Ling''s huge copper bell like eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou tightly at the moment, with undisguised envy and admiration, but the copper bell like eyes did not dare to see more on peony and Ziyan, as if they were still a little shy.


    "Boss, I''m in trouble. Can you let sister Hongling know?"


    Bruce Lee looked at the boss, but he had to bear the burden for the boss earlier. Bruce Lee knew sister Hongling''s temper, which was not very good. This time, when he came to the flood land competition meeting, he specially asked him to watch someone not to touch flowers and grass outside.


    Long Yan and Yang Guo looked at each other, smiled and said nothing.


    The next flood and famine competition meeting was chaired by Wu tuofan, which mainly arranged how to compete for the land where the 72 flood and famine orders were located after 23 days.


    Seventy two continents are marked by numbers, from No. 1 to No. 72.


    The last firmament alliance won only 28 of the 72 lands.


    However, Tianluo alliance competed for the thirty-nine fast mainland. In addition, Feitian thieves competed for two pieces and Tiandi Pavilion competed for three pieces.


    Gengu palace and Tianling palace have never intervened before.


    The last nine Honghuang halls of the last session were finally won by Tianluo League, three by the sky League, and the last one was won by Tiandi Pavilion.


    In previous years, Tianluo alliance was more than the sky alliance. It can be seen that the strength of the younger generation of the sky alliance is stronger than that of the sky alliance.


    It is also skillful to compete for 72 continents, because it is related to the final battle against the last leader who had the flood and famine order.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to seize the mainland won by Tianluo alliance in the last session, and on the other hand, it is also necessary to hold the mainland won by the sky alliance in the last session.


    If the weakest one is sent to meet the strongest one in the last session of Tianluo League, it is estimated that the last move is absolutely irresistible.


    If it''s OK to meet the same Tianluo League, even if the owner of the last flood and famine order is unwilling to hand over the flood and famine order and wants to leave it to the world where he is, after all, it''s the last, even if he can''t compete for the flood and famine Hall, but it''s also related to the four places to enter the flood and famine hall. However, they are all the people of the sky alliance at the same time, and they will not kill people.


    However, if you meet the people of Tianluo League, it is definitely not as simple as defeating. Every time, because the fight for the flood and famine order comes to the end, many top generations of the sky League compete for the last step, and finally fall into the hands of the last flood and famine order leader of Tianluo League.


    Every time a move is killed, it will appear in the flood and famine order competition, and many are abandoned and severely damaged.


    During the discussion, Lu Shaoyou learned a lot about competing for the flood and famine order. It was a worthwhile trip.


    However, during the flood and famine competition meeting, many eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou with envy and hatred from time to time. It was the first time in history to hold the flood and famine competition meeting.


    This time, the sky alliance doesn''t know too much about the strong peers of Tianluo alliance.


    Among the top generation of the other side, it is well known that nirvana is also a true meaning of the divine family. It is extremely talented and powerful.


    It is said that Tianluo League also has a natural spirit body with the true meaning of Nirvana, but there has been no news from the outside world.


    In addition, it is said that the four major races, yecha, Tianmo, Shura and Luocha, have also emerged top strongmen this time.


    Hearing the top strongmen of Tianluo League and the true meaning of Nirvana, tens of thousands of eyes in the hall naturally fell on Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 3375

    The other two true nirvanas, the sky alliance and Yang Guo''s return to nirvana in Tiandi Pavilion, are still strong enough to overcome.


    Just the strength after the confrontation, people don''t know what will happen. Talent proves talent, but at present, it is strength rather than talent.


    From morning to dusk, tens of thousands of people in the main hall have been discussing various matters of the flood and famine competition conference. In fact, there are not many people who are really qualified to speak. Less than Eryuan Huahong, they basically know how to be funny and don''t speak. Just listen to the arrangement.


    All representatives of the firmament alliance need to know how to compete for 72 lands in the end. It is inevitable that all the legions of the world flock to the same continent.


    "It''s almost the same. If you have any comments to add, you can also put forward. Competing for the flood and famine order needs the support of all our allies of the sky alliance." after a few hours, Wu tuofan looked around the hall. At this time, young men and women on the third floor and the third floor asked.


    The crowd looked at each other, but there was a slight commotion, but no one said anything.


    After seeing the strength of Xi Tianyu, long Xuan and others, even if they are arrogant again, they all know that if they want to compete for the flood and famine order, they can only look at their luck, which has little to do with their strength.


    "Be careful, everyone spread out quickly, quickly..."


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou, who had been unable to move between the two women, suddenly gave a loud drink, his face suddenly changed, and a dazzling light mass around him was already shrouded in peony and Ziyan.


    "Boom!


    But Lu Shaoyou''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. At this time, the whole hall suddenly trembled, and then three energy light balls attacked and fell through the hall.


    Three terrible energy attacks, accompanied by Sangu''s towering Yin cold breath, hit at this moment and broke out in an instant.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Among the many shocked eyes of the whole hall, the huge hall suddenly exploded, and the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The terrible energy ripples spread and swept, directly destroying the whole hall and shattering the whole hall, breaking the mountains and the earth for a time.


    "Boom..."


    The huge hall exploded, and the whole square, heaven and earth, and even the whole Minxing continent were shaking violently at this moment.


    "Hula!"


    The huge hall was blown to pieces, revealing a huge space vortex deep hole. The towering energy turned into an arc in the middle of the sky with the energy of heaven and earth, and then swept and dispersed in the middle of the sky.


    "Ah..."


    This was accompanied by many screams, and many young men and women in the hall turned into fragments and blood mist.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter in the main hall."... On the many open streets around the square, there were dense figures. They were immediately shocked. Because of the movement of the earth and the mountains, all their eyes were shocked and trembled.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    This sudden scene was shocking and inexplicable. It was cool. The top leaders of the same generation of the whole firmament alliance gathered here. Who had the courage to make trouble on Minxing mainland since he came to this time.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    Countless low muffled sounds continued. The terrible air waves turned into ashes and swept away the hall. The cold energy burst out, which suddenly shrouded the whole Minxing continent with a strong cold air.


    The temperature of this world dropped sharply, and the Yin cold Qi also made everyone''s soul tremble.


    "Whoosh!"


    The terrible movement subsided even in a short time. In the broken hall, thousands of figures rose into the sky.


    In the three terrorist attacks just now, at least thousands of ancient lands with lower strength were affected and directly fell, and there were no bones, and many soul babies and souls escaped quickly.


    There are definitely a lot of people who have been hurt. They can be totally fine. I''m afraid they usually don''t arrive.


    In the middle of the air, Wu tuofan, if dust-free, has a long memory, Gan Wuqi, Niu Ling, Jin Hu, Yan Yu, Xi Tianyu and others stand in the air, their eyes are dignified, and the cold awn is also shot out for it.


    Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, Princess Longyan, Ziyan and peony stood together, looking at the sky and standing in the air.


    At the same time, three figures emerged from the sky. Three terrible cold breath swept the sky. Three young men knew at a glance that they were yecha, Shura and Luocha.


    All eyes were on the three people at this moment, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were no exception. Yecha, Shura, Luocha, three men and three Sanyuan Huahong accomplishments.


    "Jie Jie, bullshit flood and famine competition conference. The sky alliance still wants to compete with our Tianluo alliance."


    The shrill shouts came from the mouth of a strong man of Shura nationality in the middle. He stood in the air, glanced at the surrounding air, and looked at the huge hall that had just been broken into ashes and many broken limb debris scattered in the square. His eyes were extremely cold, and the surrounding space became invisible.


    "A mob is not enough to compete with our Tianluo League."


    The young people of the yecha family on the left side should be thinner. Their head is like a hump, their facial features are ferocious, and their whole body is always wrapped by strong Yin cold energy. Their eyes are slightly open and staring at the rather embarrassed people of the sky alliance. Their Yin cold eyes are as deep as a cold pool, with an irrecoverable killing intention. The Yin cold breath makes the soul afraid.


    "The firmament alliance, one session is not as good as another, Jie Jie!"


    The young man on the right looks ugly and exudes a kind of Luocha Qi. When people look at him, the soul will feel a palpitation for no reason, and can''t help shivering. Virtually, there is a terrible Yin cold energy wrapped around him.


    "Bastard, if you dare to make trouble in the sky alliance, you have to pay a price."


    The sound of drinking was so loud that Wu Tuo was angry that he could not be angry. He hunted in a dark red cloak, and his earth attribute source force surged out of his body.


    "Whew..."


    The next second, Wu tuofan touched the earth attribute heaven and earth energy all over his body. In a flash, his figure had torn the space in front of him, and rushed to the youth of the Shura family in the middle for the first time.


    "The sky alliance is not Tianluo alliance who wants to come!"


    If wuchenshen drank, the handsome face was also shot with cold eyes. With Wu tuofan coming out, the figure in white immediately rushed towards the man of the yecha family. When the source of terror burst out, it quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky. The majestic soul was filled with awe and shrouded directly over the man of the yecha family.


    "When there is no one in our firmament alliance, those who kill our firmament alliance will have to pay the price."


    Xi Tianyu did not hesitate. For a moment, the mysterious meaning of the terrible wood attribute spread across the world and swallowed up all vitality. His figure directly jumped at the third Luocha man.


    "Boom!"


    With the three of them, the breath of terror surged, and the heaven and earth changed color on the Minxing continent.


    Wu tuofan, if there is no dust, Xi Tianyu can feel that the other three are three sources of Hongjing, so there is no reservation.


    The breath of Sanyuan Huahong on the three people was released. When they raised their hands and feet, they were all hooked with the majestic force of the profound meaning of heaven and earth attributes. Then they attacked the light column and competition with strong energy and collided down fiercely.


    "Jie Jie, overestimate your strength, small human beings, what are you among the practitioners at the same level!"


    The three men of Tianluo League drank coldly, moved and collided with each other in an instant. Their terrible cold Qi swept through the storm. Under their respective attacks, all the space along the way was cracked and opened.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the collision of the six people in the sky, his eyes moved slightly, then his eyes looked at the far sky, and his eyes fluctuated without a trace.


    Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and peony haven''t made a move when they see Lu Shaoyou. Although they don''t look good at the three men of Tianluo League, they all stand beside Lu Shaoyou and don''t make a move immediately.

 Chapter 3376

    "Bang bang!"


    High above the sky, the amazing energy impact continues to spread, and the six people fight. The terrible energy will tear up the space.


    The six people fought frantically together. Each attack can tear up the world.


    All six of them are Sanyuan Huahong. The amazing energy collision and relentless action are not what ordinary Yiyuan Huahong can participate in.


    Even the practitioners of Eryuan Huahong can only look at it from a distance. Their strength is very different from each other.


    The remaining onlookers of many top peers of the firmament alliance were all indignant and angry.


    Three people of Tianluo alliance dare to rush into the flood and famine competition meeting of the sky alliance alone. They regard the sky alliance as nothing, which is just enough to kill 2000 top peers of the sky alliance. This loss is huge for the whole sky alliance. It is spread out that the sky alliance will never see anyone again.


    However, although everyone around the sky alliance was angry, they could only expect Wu tuofan. If there was no dust, Xi Tianyu could win!


    For the three three three source Hongs, others are not qualified to join. Generally, they are affected, and the consequences are serious.


    Although they are the top generation in their own world, they are more powerful in the strong. Sanyuan Huahong is undoubtedly the most peak among their peers. Now they are out of wutuofan at a loss. Except Xi Tianyu, they have not reached the most peak.


    "It''s the people of Tianluo league who came to rush into the sky to compete for the flood and famine meeting!"


    "They should all be strong in the three sources of Hongjing. Luo Meng is really brave these days."


    "These ghost bastards, when I bully the sky alliance, I must lie down with the three ghosts."


    "What our firmament alliance does is to respect the Wu tuofan of the Wu world, create the spirit world if there is no dust, and Xi Tianyu of the Taiming world."


    "Wu tuofan, if there is no dust, Xi Tianyu, come on, we must clean up the three members of Luo Meng that day."


    ... a great commotion broke out among the many onlookers around.


    All eyes are gnashing their teeth at Tianluo League, but for them, they have no strength to participate, and can only retreat again and again.


    "Bang bang."


    The attacks collide in the sky, and the figures are like lightning. The attacks contain magnificent and terrible violent energy, as if to break the space directly. The high-altitude world has been destroyed by constant tremor.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The six figures are like residual shadows, followed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth.


    Under the impact of terrorist energy, the sky fell apart, and the sound of "clattering" broke out in the ripples of the space in the high sky.


    "Boom!"


    The instant attack power hit together, and the world trembled violently under the terrible collision.


    In a short period of time, the six people had no less than hundreds of moves. The terrible aftershocks directly tore open the space cracks in the surrounding space, revealing the dark light, but they merged again in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou stood with one hand on his back. His eyes were quite solemn, looking at the six people in the sky.


    However, Lu Shaoyou had some small accidents. At the previous flood and famine competition meeting, Wu tuofan, if clean, Xi Tianyu and others all had a lot of fancy intestines and were suppressing and calculating each other.


    But at this time, in the face of the invasion of Tianluo alliance, this Wu tuofan, if dust-free, Xi Tianyu knew that they were Sanyuan Huahong, so they rushed up directly without hesitation. They did their best without dragging their feet, which moved Lu Shaoyou.


    "Jie Jie, I won''t play with you anymore." the shrill cry came out, and the man of yecha family immediately expanded all over his body.


    "Yasha real body!"


    The voice was insidious, and within the rolling dark evil spirit, the man of the yecha family suddenly turned into a huge yecha body, hundreds of feet of huge body, head like a hump, and the rolling dark evil spirit was released all over. There were countless sad soul babies around, and the sound of mournful wailing echoed through the sky, making people tremble.


    "Shura real body!"


    The man of the Shura family shouted loudly, roaring like thunder, and suddenly turned into a huge Shura real body. His body was huge, just like a rock giant. It was towering and inexplicable, cold and terrible. His power was better than the real body of Yasha.


    "Luocha real body."


    The ugly man of the Luocha family shouted loudly, and then turned into a cow head and hand, but he was a huge body with cow hoofs, standing on the sky like a huge mountain. Kong Wu was powerful, and the shaking space was "Shua Shua".


    "Boom!"


    With these three people urging the huge ghost body, the prestige rose again, the cold heaven and earth energy gathered like dark clouds, the space suppressed by the majestic heaven and earth energy was crumbling, and the three terrorist forces fell down.


    Terrorist attacks directly destroy space and tear space cracks!


    "Si la la!"


    The powerful force fluctuated with a terrible cold smell, and the overwhelming shrouded Wu tuofan. If there was no dust, Xi Tianyu left.


    "Hum!"


    Wu tuofan, if clean, Xi Tianyu three people looked at the huge body and suddenly snorted coldly. All kinds of terrible attribute energy surged out one by one, and the shaking space ripple swept into the distance. Their energy attack was like an impact gun.


    Six people and six fierce bombardments all collided in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    The six terrorist attacks broke out in an instant, and the energy ripples of terror spread and swept through, directly destroying the withered and decadent, and generally shattering the high altitude.


    The sky fell apart, and a large dark void was exposed above the sky, which was difficult to recover for a long time.


    As the terrorist energy spread, many people who were not strong enough and many onlookers were dull in their body, pale, their breath collapsed, and some directly trembled with red blood from their mouths.


    "Pedal pedal pedal"


    High above the sky, Wu tuofan, if there was no dust, Xi Tianyu''s three bodies were staggered and retreated. Their faces changed slightly, and a stuffy noise came from their throat, which seemed to have suffered some dark losses.


    The three are all three source Huahong and the peak of the ancient clan, but the other three are also strong and are one of the five major races of the underworld!


    The talent of those three guys is barely compared with that of ordinary natural spirits. They are stronger than the talent of the human race. Moreover, the ghost Qi of those three people can also affect people''s soul and make Wu free from the world. If there is no dust, Xi Tianyu and his three people are suppressed a lot.


    The strong against the enemy, a trace of suppression, are enough to play the final key role.


    "Jie Jie, the firmament alliance is really vulnerable. You and other ants remember that it is the mother-in-law of Shura family who broke into the firmament alliance today." the huge voice echoed like thunder.


    "LUOQI of Luocha clan!" the voice resounded through the sky and remained arrogant for a long time.


    "The secluded dust of yecha clan!" the voice was fierce and dark, and the evil spirit was towering.


    The three huge voices echoed, and the three huge bodies did not pay any attention to the people of the sky alliance at this time. The huge eyes looked down on the beings of the sky alliance, just like looking down on mole ants.


    "Bastard, fight with them!"


    "The Tianluo League has been bullying people too much and fighting too hard these days."... Many young men and women in the sky league are hot-blooded. At this moment, facing the humiliating posture of the three of the Tianluo League, their eyes are red, their fists are clenched, and their breath begins to surge.


    "Fight hard, never let these bastards go and get back the price for my dead brothers in the sky alliance!"


    A blue figure came forward. Yan Yu, dressed in sky blue armor, stood up with a beautiful body. At the moment, the hot breath was surging away. His eyes were cold and trembling around.


    "If I fight, when there is no one in my sky alliance, I can''t do it!"


    With Yan Ying stepping forward, the memory of the ice world, the cow of the Taihuang world, the Gan Wuqi of the Mingguang world, the golden tiger of the Chen tiger world, the robber in the flying thief, and the maple floating in the night are all together, with a surge of breath and red eyes.


    At this time, they also know that they have the responsibility to stand up and face Tianluo alliance. They are part of the sky alliance. Even if it is difficult to intervene, they should try their best. This is what they should do.


    They are the ancient people and the most pinnacle of the current generation of the sky alliance. They have inherent pride, which comes from their bones. This pride makes them know that they can''t retreat even if they are defeated!


    "Jie, if you can''t fight, you want to attack the group. You''ve expected that the sky alliance has only this ability."


    The thunderous cheers and sneers of grandma and Zhi still did not pay any attention to the people of the whole firmament alliance. They rushed to the flood and famine competition meeting of the firmament alliance. They were not afraid of the siege of the firmament alliance. They wanted to go and thought that no one could stop them.


    "To deal with you, you don''t need group attack. You think too much of yourself!"


    Wu tuofan hunted in a dark red cloak, his eyes were dark and dignified. As he Ruo was clean, Xi Tianyu exchanged eyes. The three people were full of breath and clenched their teeth. It seemed that they were going to play their cards again.


    "You all step back!"


    At this time, a voice of indifference slowly came out

 Chapter 3377

    As the voice fell, the eyes followed the prestige, and immediately all of them fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    The green robe was slightly raised, and Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly. He looked at the three huge bodies in the front air. His face was slightly dark. He stepped out and said, "listen to me, the three of you. The people who died today in the sky alliance need your three souls to sacrifice. It needs to be remembered with the blood of millions of ghosts. The sky alliance is not arrogant yet!"


    The faint sound is enough to fall into the ears of everyone present. It is not loud, but it shocks people''s soul for no reason. It has its own domineering spirit sweeping the sky.


    When the last sound fell, Lu Shaoyou''s body had appeared across the sky in front of Wu tuofan. If there was no dust, Xi Tianyu looked back at the three people: "take a rest and give it to me."


    "Little Sanyuan Huahong also dares to run to our heaven alliance and be arrogant. His head is caught by the door. Today, you three are immortal. Your little dragon grandfather will return to the world of beasts immediately and will never come out again!" the overbearing and arrogant voice resounded through the sky, and the golden streamer crossed the sky.


    When the overbearing and arrogant voice fell, the tall and straight body of Bruce Lee''s golden robe had already arrived at Lu Shaoyou. Looking at the three huge ghost bodies in front of him, the cold in his eyes was wiped off, and the light flashed away in the mark of the evil eyebrow.


    "I don''t like killing people very much, but today is an exception!"


    A handsome man with gray robes and black hair appeared silently beside Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. Wei''an stood tall and straight, with a carved resolute face and eyes. His starlike eyes were bright and deep. At the moment, there were a few more murderous thoughts. It was Yang Guo of Tiandi Pavilion.


    "Brother Lu, don''t let those three bastards leave. The dead brothers of the sky alliance must pay for their lives."


    Wu tuofan looked at Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Yang, nodded, shook his dark red robe, and immediately stepped back.


    "I''ll give it to you." if the dust-free voice falls, he nods to Lu Shaoyou, and the figure also retreats with Wu tuofan. "The face of the sky alliance can''t be lost, but it needs to be pulled back by the three." Xi Tianyu also nods slightly to Lu Shaoyou, and then the figure retreats with Wu tuofan.


    As Lu Shaoyou and his three companions came forward, Yan Ying, Zhang Changyi, Niu Ling, Jin Hu, Gan Wuqi and others were also more restrained. Their figure immediately retreated, but their eyes were always on Lu Shaoyou and moved secretly.


    Around the world, countless eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo. Their eyes were full of expectation.


    "I don''t know what the strength of that guy has reached over the years?" Peony''s fiery body stood quietly, and a little smile ripples appeared in her bloody aura eyes, but she didn''t worry about Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo at all.


    Ziyan and Princess Longyan also stood quietly with their eyes full, and there was nothing to worry about.


    High in the sky, three huge ghosts actually looked down at the landing and traveled less. Six lantern like ferocious, yin and cold giant eyes looked down, all showing confused eyes.


    The breath of these three people can''t be peeped through. The more they peep, the more unfathomable it is, which makes their hearts inexplicably cold!


    Lu Shaoyou turned around again, looked up slightly and looked at the three huge ghost bodies. His eyes fluctuated. Naturally, he had nothing to be polite to these ghosts.


    "Who is that? Can you really deal with the three Tianluo League? It seems that the three of them have fallen behind just now."


    "Who are those three people? How can they get rid of the world? If there is no dust, Xi Tianyu will retreat and give it to them?"


    "No matter who they are, they are from our sky alliance. We must kill the three people from Tianluo alliance."... In the middle of the sky, many eyes looked up, clenched their fists and red eyes, full of expectation!


    "Dare to break into the sky alliance, kill!"


    The cry fell down and Lu Shaoyou hunted in green robes. Lu Shaoyou looked directly at the three huge bodies in front of him. The killing intention in his eyes had wiped his eyes, and his indifferent temperament suddenly disappeared. For no reason, a domineering spirit fluctuated from his whole body, which made the whole week tremble!


    "Boom!"


    The void trembled. At this moment, the hearts of countless creatures trembled for it.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Yan Yan raised his eyes slightly, stood up with blue armor, and the hot breath spread around him. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan and Yang Guo, recover the price for our dead brothers of the sky alliance and strengthen our sky alliance!"


    "Strengthen my sky alliance!"


    As Yan Yan''s voice fell, long memories, cattle, Gan Wuqi, golden tiger, maple night floating, etc. were all together. The breath surged, landing visually and traveling less.


    "Strengthen my sky alliance!"


    There are thousands of young men and women of the same generation in the sky League. At this time, they don''t envy, envy and hate Lu Shaoyou. They just look red and breathe. In the common hatred, they just hope to land Shaoyou. Long Xuan and Yang Guo can kill the three strong players of Tianluo League.


    "So they are the true meaning of Nirvana, Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan, and Yang Guo, the true nirvana in Tiandi Pavilion."


    "It''s them. I''m the most gifted one in the sky alliance this time."


    "Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan, Yang Guo, please strengthen my sky alliance!"


    "Strengthen our alliance in the sky!"... At this moment, many eyes are beating hotly in the sky. The sound of cheering is shaking the sky, one after another, ringing through the sky!


    "Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan, Yang Guo."


    Three huge bodies and six huge eyes are also trembling for them at the moment. How could they not have heard of these three names? They also mentioned these three people at this time when they held a flood and famine competition conference.


    "Hum, even if it''s you three, I can''t say it''s going to fall into my hands today, and there''s no need to compete for the Honghuang temple." the Shura woman yelled. Shura''s real body jumped across the sky, and the terrible cold breath surged into the world and suddenly spread out.


    "How strong!"


    The cold Qi caused many eyes in the sky to be shocked by it. At this moment, the terrible cold fluctuation above the sky is already shaking the soul of people with lower strength.


    "Tianluo boxing!"


    The huge Shura real body straddled the sky, and a terrible fist print blew out from the huge hand. The Yin and cold gas fluctuated and spread out with a circle of dark aperture like a black hole sky rising in the void.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, this huge fist seal enveloped the bodies of Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo at the same time. This kind of attack power is obviously stronger than just dealing with Wu tuofan.


    With the bodies of Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo at this time, under this huge fist, it is really nothing.


    "Si la la!"


    Before the terrible fist seal, Zhou Kong suddenly penetrated a Yin cold breath, which made people''s soul irresistible. Under such terrible Yin cold energy fluctuation, the space collapsed inch by inch and fragmented layer by layer, and instantly spread to the half air in front of the three people.


    At the moment, the audience could not help but pinch a cold sweat for the three.


    "This one, I''ll come!" it''s a long story, but it''s just a moment. I saw the shadow of the thunder like Yin and cold fist. Yang Guo jumped out of the air before stepping on it, and his killing intention was wiped in the clear morning light.


    As Yang Guo spoke, he took the whole body as the space, and suddenly the sky trembled. A magnificent energy of heaven and earth immediately surrounded the whole body, making the whole body suddenly shine like a shining sun in the sky.


    At this moment, the surrounding sky is also a sudden change of color, space distortion, and a vast breath. At this moment, it spreads from Yang Guo like a tide.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Yang Guo''s last word fell, the woman''s huge fist appeared in front of Yang Guo like a black hole. The Yin cold black hole was like a ferocious roar of a nine you fierce beast, trying to swallow Yang Guo in an instant.


    "The fist is impetuous. It seems that the Shura family is nothing but arrogant and brave."


    In the face of that terrible blow, Yang Guohui''s long sleeves trembled, and a golden light in the palm of his hand directly pointed to the nine days. With a vast breath, it was filled with lightning and thunder in the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The golden light suddenly turns into an illusory long sword. The long sword is illusory, but it distorts the surrounding space. Before the illusory long sword, the space "wheezing" suddenly burst, and a dark space crack appears in the sky, and then directly penetrates the space vortex accompanied by the opponent''s fist seal.


    "Kaka!"


    Without any gyration, the cold space vortex brought by that pozhi''s fist exploded directly, the terrible cold energy storm swept away like a hurricane, and the golden illusory long sword swept into his fist in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the huge Shura figure of Po Zhi directly stagnated in the high altitude. In her fierce eyes, the arrogant fierce eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by shock and fear. A thunderous surprise came from her mouth: "how can this be? It''s impossible. How can you do it..."

 Chapter 3378

    "Click, click, click!"


    The mother-in-law''s voice hasn''t fallen down yet. Her huge Shura body has begun to crack. The golden strong light spread and burst out in the crack of her cracked body. Then the huge Shura exploded directly, and a low muffled sound came out... "Boom!"


    With the explosion of Po Zhi''s huge body, a large area of space cracked and collapsed directly in the terrible energy storm. The space cracked and the space was powerful. When the terrible energy storm spread to a certain range, it suddenly stopped, and disappeared silently in the high sky "The meaning of the sword is the heart of the people. I understand the sword with my heart and condense the sword with my heart. I didn''t expect Yang Guo to come to this step." Ziyan''s eyes were shocked at this moment.


    "There is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart. This is the highest state of the unity of man and sword. It is worthy of being a nirvana." Peony''s eyes fluctuate for its beauty.


    There was a brief silence in the sky, and many eyes were stunned. Wutuofan and others wanted to fall behind for the terrible strong people such as pozhina of Shura nationality, but they were killed by Yang Guo with one move. What strength is this.


    "So strong, Yang Guo is too strong!"


    Yan Ying, Niu Ling, Jin Hu, Wu tuofan, if there is no dust, Xi Tianyu and others are all shocked. They are afraid that they are the most clear people in the scene about the strength represented by Yang Guo''s move.


    Also at this time, Luo Qi of Luocha nationality recovered from the shock that Po Zhi was killed by one move. Po Zhi was killed by one move, and all gods and souls were destroyed. How can he not know what this means? It means that he will not be an opponent at all.


    Had known that Yang Guo of the sky alliance was so strong, how could Luo Qi still come to the flood and famine competition meeting of the sky alliance to show his prestige? Originally, he thought that even if Tianluo alliance had the rumored Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan and Yang Guo''s generation from heaven and earth, at least if they wanted to leave, no one could stay.


    But now Luo Qi didn''t expect that Po Zhi was killed with one move. She didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "Back, back!"


    Luo Qi''s huge body gave a loud cry, immediately smashed the space and fled for the first time. At this moment, with Yang Guo and other terrorist strong men, how dare he stay.


    "Your grandpa Bruce Lee has already said that you three will not die. Your grandpa Bruce Lee will return to the world of the emperor right away. How can you escape!"


    The overbearing and arrogant voice resounds through the sky, and the golden streamer crosses the sky and penetrates the space like thunder.


    "Luocha dunkong!"


    Luo Qi drank softly, and the huge Luocha body moved sideways and tore the sky. As a member of the Luocha family, he has an absolute talent for speed.


    The speed talent of the Luocha family is also one of the peak beings in the whole 3000 worlds. People who want to catch up with the Luocha family, let alone those at the same level, are afraid that it is difficult to do even at a higher level.


    "Hiss!"


    The space around the figure fluctuates. Luo Qi tears a space vortex in an instant. His huge body gets into it and will disappear.


    "You want to escape in front of your little dragon Grandpa. Dream!"


    The overbearing and arrogant voice was shouted out, and the eyes of the public were full of eyes. Under the attention of the public, countless eyes were to see the golden flame rolling all over the body of long Xuan. The rendered high altitude was red. He held it with a fist print in his hand. The golden flame wrapped it like a shock gun. In an instant, it was like a ghost directly from naluoqi. It was already half into the huge body in the space crack and directly penetrated into it Built, and then pierced out of the space vortex in front of LUOQI''s huge Luocha body.


    "Hiss!"


    A punch mark of Bruce Lee''s body pierced through the space and still maintained the posture of the punch rising into the sky, while the space behind him and Luo Qi''s huge Luocha body stopped abruptly.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the void was suddenly turbulent and trembling, and the space ripple vortex dissipated. Luo Qi got into the space vortex, and half of his body was completely exposed. His eyes were shocked with fear, and then his huge body directly turned into dark gold. It seemed that something was going to drill out of his body, and a hot breath suddenly spread in the air.


    "Bang bang"


    As the little dragon''s fist seal posture was closed, the golden robe shook and his eyes showed a cold and arrogant smile. The huge Luocha body of LUOQI immediately exploded in the next second... The explosion was like thunder in heaven and earth. In LUOQI''s broken body, a terrible golden fire wave swept away in essence like a golden flame storm.


    "Hula..."


    The space ripple was lifted directly, and the rendered high altitude became a golden red wave. The atmosphere was overbearing and destroyed. The golden flame was enough to turn everything into ashes and destroy a large area of space.


    "What flame is this? My soul can''t stand it!"


    "This golden flame is terrible!"... Such a terrible golden flame swept through the sky. In the spirit of destruction, those bodies with low strength cultivation immediately retreated again.


    The endless destruction in the aftermath of the golden flame was shrouded in high temperature diffusion, which made people pale, and their souls were about to be burned and withered.


    "Dead, LUOQI of Luocha family is dead!"


    All eyes trembled, and in the sudden retreat, they also locked their eyes on the sky. When they saw it, they witnessed the destruction of LUOQI spirits of Luocha family, and the end was the same as that woman''s child. The strength of long Xuan is definitely not under Yang Guo!


    "Marshal, help me, help me, marshal..."


    With Luo Qi''s body turned into ashes under the golden flame, the gods and souls disappeared. The last huge body of the yecha family fled across the sky, shouted for help, and the rolling sound resounded through the sky. Instead of disdaining the fierce eyes of the sky alliance, it had become a color of fear.


    "He''s afraid he won''t show up to save you. Here he is. He can''t leave today!"


    The indifferent voice fell and was seen by the public. While the huge body of the yecha family fled, the figure of the green robe appeared in the air behind him, and stood in the air. The space ripple under his feet was like a wave, with countless space ripple ripples, spreading into the air like an arc of light.


    The green robe hunting made a noise. The green robe body was unreasonable and domineering, and the spirit of lingjue swept the sky. The thunder shouted: "the people who died in the sky alliance today will sacrifice with your three souls, and it will be remembered with hundreds of millions of ghost blood!"


    "Marshal, help me... Lu Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you."


    In this panic, the dark dust drank, and the dark evil Qi energy in the surrounding air converged in an instant. Suddenly, it turned into a huge space black hole across the air. There were small space cracks in the space around an invisible and crushing black hole, which swallowed up Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    "You''re not qualified to fight with me. You''re just an ant in front of me!"


    As the thunderous words fell, Lu Shaoyou waved a fist seal and directly blasted it out at the dark dust. The whole body was in the void. The time was turbulent, trembling and distorted, and the fist seal in front of him pierced directly from the distorted void.


    "Boom!"


    High altitude trembled, lightning and thunder, accompanied by this fist print, the golden light in the void was shining, and countless golden mans penetrated from heaven and earth, such as the blooming sun. Under the fist print, there was a huge deep space, around the deep hole, and countless dark space cracks hung in the sky.


    With this golden fist, the overbearing force that destroyed the sky and the earth was unparalleled. It was fierce and killing. There was no vitality in the space along the way, and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, this golden fist print smashed the space. In an instant, it collided with the huge dark space vortex. Under such impact, the dark space vortex was torn layer by layer, and long space cracks spread across the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the golden fist print of the fierce Xiao kill directly distorts the space and falls directly on Youchen''s huge body. The eyes of horror and fear gush out of despair at this moment, and finally drink loudly: "marshal, save me, save me..."

 Chapter 3379

    "Boom!"


    The relentless cry for help was of no help. The huge Yasha was bombarded by the fierce killing gas such as the golden fist seal, blocked the solidification space, and had no chance to escape. His strength was not a level at all.


    Then the huge yecha real body of Youchen could no longer bear the terrible force of that huge golden fist print. It was directly crushed and destroyed, and finally exploded... "Bang bang!"


    With the deep dust, the real body of Yasha was blown to pieces, and the surrounding sky instantly revealed a huge deep hole. The fierce and murderous Qi collapsed and spread, turning into a golden arc light curtain to envelop the sky.


    The sky was silent. At the moment, there was a dull scene, and the shocked eyes were hard to recall.


    "Goo Goo..."


    "Dead, another move to be killed!"


    "The three sources of Huahong of the three Tianluo leagues were killed with one move. How powerful this strength is!"... After a long time, Zhou Kong heard the sound of cold breath, echoing in the crowd one after another!


    Wu tuofan, if there is no dust, Xi Tianyu, Yan Ling, Jin Hu, Niu Ling, Gan Wuqi, long memory, etc. at this moment, their eyes are shocked. They won''t look at the men in green robes one by one under anyone. What a bully!


    Lu Shaoyou levitated and stood in the air. There was a torrent of weather spreading all over him. He was full of a sense of supremacy. He looked at the sky and said, "you are hiding. Even your own people dare not come out to save. Tianluo League, that''s all!"


    "There are still strong people in Tianluo League."


    "No one found out."


    "Only Lu Shaoyou found it."... Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the audience was shocked again and Wu tuofan. If Wuchen and others had heard Youchen''s cry for help, they suspected that there were people nearby in Tianluo League, but they couldn''t feel it.


    At the same time, everyone knew that there were really strong people hiding after Youchen, Luo Qi and Po Zhi, but only Lu Shaoyou found each other.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a voice came out from the sky. The voice was erratic, ethereal and leisurely: "Lu Shaoyou, I''ve written down you. Today is nothing. Even if it''s a tie, it''s the time to compete for the Honghuang hall!"


    Looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou said indifferently, "today''s three are just for sacrifice. Then we will remember today with the blood of hundreds of millions of ghosts!"


    The voice resounded through the sky, but the voice above the sky never appeared again. It should be that the visitor has left% "the hidden one has strong strength." Peony looked at the sky, and her blood-colored aura eyes showed some dignified fluctuations.


    Taking back his eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s overbearing breath gradually converged.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are faint and slightly frozen. The man in the soul peeping has left. The other party''s vigilance is extraordinary. He can''t help but stop the three Youchen being killed.


    The distance is too far, and the other party has long been prepared to hide. Therefore, it is difficult for Lu Shaoyou to pry into the specific cultivation strength.


    But what Lu Shaoyou can be sure of is that the strength of the other party is obviously also an extremely terrible generation. As for the specific strength, I don''t know how strong it is.


    "Boss." "second brother."


    Bruce Lee and Yang Guo both came to Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee said, "boss, I also feel that guy. His strength should not be weak."


    "He didn''t dare to show up. It''s estimated that he was afraid of being besieged by us. Maybe he knew that he couldn''t save Youchen, Po Zhi and Luo Qi at all, so his strength was limited."


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee and Yang Guo, "or maybe the hidden guy is a completely indifferent person. If so, it is undoubtedly the most difficult to deal with."


    "In any case, if you don''t dare to show up, it''s natural that you can''t go anywhere. If you kill one, three people dare to break through the flood and famine competition meeting of the sky alliance. Don''t you know that Ben long is here!"


    Bruce Lee looked at him, and then a three source Hongling crystal in his palm handed it to Lu Shaoyou. Did he know that the boss practiced the chaotic yin-yang formula, which could devour energy and break through, and said, "old big, are you still useful?"


    "I have a lot on me, and it''s useful for you to take it." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee.


    "Well, this Lingjing is also good for me." Bruce Lee nodded and then put the newly obtained Sanyuan honglingjing into the storage ring.


    "The Sanyuan Huahong of the yecha family is dead!"


    "The three source Hongjing of Shura and Luocha are dead."


    "One move will kill all the gods and souls. Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan and Yang Guo will strengthen my heaven alliance!"


    "Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan, Yang Guo, good job!"


    "Strengthen our alliance in the sky!"... Among the countless onlookers in the air around, there was a noise of discussion. Then the crowd was in a commotion and heated discussion. Their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan and Yang Guo.


    These three people killed the three three three source Hongs of Tianluo league with one move. How detached they are!


    Over the crowd, amid the sound of countless heated discussions around, the red sky world came out, with a face as white as snow and skin as thick as grease. Under the sky blue women''s armor, the waist was as plain as a bundle, the body was as graceful as a startling Hong, valiant and valiant, teeth as a shell, visual landing and less travel, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo.


    Then Yan''s eyes finally fell on Lu Shaoyou again. In full view of the public, in the eyes of shock, Yan''s exquisite body saluted Lu Shaoyou with one knee in the air. Bei''s teeth opened gently and said, "kill the three three sources of Huahong of Tianluo alliance, strengthen our sky alliance, Yan of Chitian world, lead the army of Chitian world, and hereby wish to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the sky alliance!"


    The delicate voice came out, and the voice was clear, but it could directly suppress the hot debate in the four heaven and earth at the moment.


    "Hiss."


    As the charming voice fell, there was a sudden silence, and the eyes trembled, and suddenly fell on the graceful armor body.


    At the moment, even Lu Shaoyou was surprised and stared at Yan Yu.


    There was a short silence. In the crowd, the big body of the imperial world Niuhe stepped out again, his eyes were like ox eyes, and there was a small single angle on his forehead. He knelt with Yan on one knee and said: "kill the three three sources of Huahong of Tianluo League, strengthen our sky League, the imperial world Niuhe, lead the imperial world army, and here is willing to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the sky League!


    "Strengthen our firmament alliance, Mingguang world Gan Wuqi, lead the army of Mingguang world, and here wish to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the firmament alliance!" Huafu Gan Wuqi walked out, his eyes as clear as morning dew were deep, he landed visually, Shaoyou, stepped in the air and knelt on one knee.


    "The golden tiger of the Chenhu world, the golden tiger of the Chenhu world, leads the army of the Chenhu world, and here is willing to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the firmament alliance! Strengthen our firmament alliance!" the golden tiger Wei''an walked out of the body, dark and deep, and his eyes were dignified. The whole person sent out a kind of King''s spirit that shocked the world. At the moment, he also stepped into the air and saluted on one knee.


    Robber Shuai Feng floated out at night, stepped on one knee and saluted, saying: "flying robber Maple floated at night and led the army of flying robbers. Here, I would like to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the sky alliance! Strengthen my sky alliance!"


    Shi Changyi then stepped out of the sky and looked at Lu Shaoyou. After saluting with the maple night, he knelt on one knee and said: "Shi Changyi, leading the army of the ice world, is willing to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the sky alliance! Strengthen my sky alliance!"


    At this moment, the sound of each voice suddenly resounded through the silent air. Each sound was enough to make many proud eyes tremble.


    Xi Tianyu of the Taiming world, a practitioner of Sanyuan Huahong, looked at Lu Shaoyou and knelt on one knee. He said: "Xi Tianyu of the Taiming world, leading the army of the Taiming world, would also like to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the sky alliance! Strengthen my sky alliance!"


    "Respect the world of martial arts and lead the army of respect the world of martial arts. Here, I wish to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the sky alliance! Strengthen our sky alliance!"


    "If the creative world is dust-free, lead the army to know the world. Here, I would like to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the sky alliance! Strengthen my sky alliance!"


    Once again, the two voices fell down. The world of respect for martial arts was free from the world, and the world of creation and spirit was clean. The most arrogant generation in the world, the top two in the top ten worlds, also knelt down on one knee and saluted in the air.


    With these top representatives of the sky alliance kneeling and saluting in the air, countless eyes began to fluctuate in the silent sky, and a breath began to surge, touching and infecting their hearts and souls.


    "Chengyu world is willing to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the sky alliance! Strengthen my sky alliance!"


    "The world in the picture name is willing to take Lu Shaoyou as the field marshal of the heaven alliance! Strengthen our heaven alliance!"... Kill the three three sources of the heaven Luo alliance. Today, the three or two true nirvanas and one true Nirvana are so domineering and powerful!


    The sky is boiling, completely boiling!


    The proud sons of heaven, the dragon and Phoenix in man and the king in beast, rise and fall one after another, kneel and stand in the air!


    All eyes looked at the front air and land Shaoyou. All eyes were excited and trembled. The three domineering men were mainly Lu Shaoyou. Everyone present was very proud, but in front of the three people, they had no pride, only awe and expectation.


    The people were in awe of today''s war, and the sky alliance was defended. They killed three Tianluo alliances with one move. How overbearing!


    People are looking forward to the battle for the flood and famine order and the flood and famine hall in the future. They are looking forward to these three people leading the heaven alliance to stand proudly in the deepest place of the heaven battlefield! Lingjue three thousand worlds! Lingjue all living beings in this world!


    In the face of the strength of Tianluo League, the three of Tianluo League dare to break through the flood and famine competition meeting of the sky League alone today. They regard the sky League as nothing. They share a common hatred and look forward to it.


    Within their ancient families, they fought to defend their ancient families.


    In their own world, they fight to defend their own world!


    Now in the firmament alliance, they fight to defend the firmament alliance together!


    Therefore, at this time, they are willing to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the firmament alliance, to strengthen the firmament alliance and to defend the firmament alliance!

 Chapter 3380

    Now in the firmament alliance, they fight to defend the firmament alliance together!


    Therefore, at this time, they are willing to serve Lu Shaoyou as the marshal of the firmament alliance, to strengthen the firmament alliance and to defend the firmament alliance!


    Lu Shaoyou was in mid air, a little stunned.


    "Second brother, there is a marshal in the sky alliance, but it is unlikely that the marshal will appear every time. These young representatives of major ancient races and forces are full of pride and are extremely difficult to surrender to others. If they can be surrendered, they can become the marshal of the flood famine competition Conference and control countless armies of the whole sky alliance. From the mouth of Youchen, Tianluo There should also be a marshal in the league. This time, someone also controls the army of Tianluo League. "Yang Guo''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Marshal of the sky alliance, I really didn''t mean to do it." Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly. He never thought of becoming the marshal of the sky alliance, which also disrupted his original plan.


    For Lu Shaoyou, the responsibility of the field marshal of the sky alliance surprised Lu Shaoyou, unprepared and completely unprepared At night, on the ancient palace corridor, the moon is white and clear.


    Two figures stand, dragging out long shadows under the moonlight.


    A young man in green robes, with deep eyes and resolute face, seems to always have that evil smile. Beside him was a woman in Red Palace clothes, with exquisite and enchanting arcs, and her long blood red hair fell down to her pretty hips.


    From the mouth of peony, Lu Shaoyou learned that everything peony has experienced in recent years. After dispersing from the cracks of the world, he went to a strange world and encountered many dangerous situations. He was greedily pursued by many powerful people. His beauty also attracted the covet of many people. He encountered countless dangerous situations of life and death, but in the end, everything broke through.


    The words like peony and silver bell are easy to say, but Lu Shaoyou knows how difficult it is to roam in the vast 3000 worlds with the cultivation level of everyone at the beginning. It''s easy to say every dangerous situation, but how can people who have not experienced know that they are frightened and helpless, that they are helpless and that they are hard to support.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that because he has experienced everything all the way, every time he was in danger, he survived a great disaster, and every time he was a narrow escape.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t regret it. It''s hard and hard all the way, but without all the training, he won''t be who he is today. Therefore, he also needs to thank all that. The hard way is a stepping stone, so he can reach the height of his peers in the vast world.


    After decades, peony has been difficult and dangerous all the way, and its strength has also improved a lot. Relying on the body of natural spiritual things, peony is rising step by step. Later, in the biggest dangerous situation, it was surrounded by practitioners of nirvana. At the time of near death, the strong man of Tianling palace appeared. Therefore, peony also entered Tianling palace.


    Over the years, with its talent of blood spirit peony, peony has also risen step by step in Tianling palace, and until today, it is the leader among the peers in Tianling palace.


    "It seems that you haven''t had a peaceful life over the years. I know a lot about you." the two stood quietly. Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, wearing a red, rich and luxurious palace dress, which was like blood flowing. The convex curve of the package was more forward and backward... Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, looked up slightly, looked into the deep night sky, and said softly: "Okay, everything is the past, everything has been experienced."


    The peony looked at Lu Shaoyou with a sweet smile. It was beautiful, charming, noble and elegant. It had an unprovoked evil spirit, just like poppy flowers. It was gorgeous and beautiful, but it had poison that ordinary people didn''t dare to touch. Bei teeth gently opened and said, "should you congratulate you on becoming the field marshal of the sky alliance this time? Not everyone can sit in this position."


    "If you can, I don''t want the position of Marshal." Lu Shaoyou took back his eyes and looked down at the angry woman with a beautiful face and exquisite facial features. His blood red eyes were full of blood.


    "Why don''t you want to command the heroes and control hundreds of millions of troops? Countless top young people in the sky alliance can''t touch any of them and dream of it." The long red palace dress is like blood flowing, and the soft, boneless and moving curve wrapped around it. Peony looks at Lu Shaoyou with some doubts, but the confused eyes are full of charming charm, which makes people''s mind ripple.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, looked at the confused blood red eyes and said, "this responsibility is too great. We need a great man."


    "Giggle, aren''t you great enough?" the peony silver bell like laughter is like a magic sound, coupled with the graceful arc figure, which is a kind of provocation to people.


    Lu Shaoyou, shaking his long sleeve, stood with his hands down and said softly, "don''t you think it''s not great enough?"


    "I''ve never been a great man. I just want to protect everything I care about. I have selfishness. I can''t be a saint. If someone hits me, I''ll give him ten fists." Lu Shaoyou still smiled faintly.


    Peony''s bloody eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou. They didn''t speak for a long time, but looked quietly. A moment later, they said to Lu Shaoyou, "what about the Lingwu world? The original Lingwu world has nothing to do with you. Then why do you resist the whole Lingwu world now? What you do now is not for the whole Lingwu world?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated, and the corners of his mouth sagged. He looked at the deep night sky and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Peony didn''t speak either. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, she said softly, "unparalleled, Bai Ling, Jing Wen, how are they?"


    "They have all come out and are now in the sky battlefield. Do you want to go back with me tomorrow? If they see you, they will be very happy." Lu Shaoyou said to peony.


    Peony Lingyun''s bloody eyes smiled and said, "I''m just here to see you and Bruce Lee. There are other things in Tianling palace. I must go back. I believe I can see them soon. Say hello to them for me."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. They talked for a long time before they dispersed.


    From the mouth of peony, Lu Shaoyou also learned some news about the Tianling palace. It seems that the Tianling palace is much larger than Lu Shaoyou imagined. The strong are like clouds. A huge hidden force is composed of countless natural spirits and strong people who have existed for many years. Even no great world dares to provoke this huge force.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, he learned from peony that Dongfang Zikui was from Tianling palace. This time, he also went to the sky battlefield. He had a good relationship with peony in Tianling palace.


    When Lu Shaoyou returned to the inn where he stayed, he went outside the room. He frowned slightly and opened the door. His face was stunned. Purple smoke was in the room.


    "Why, how did you chat with sister peony?" Ziyan smiled, and her eyes were as holy and moving as black gemstones.


    Lu Shaoyou put away his surprise and asked, "Ziyan girl, why are you here?"


    Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou, smiled and said, "you''re leaving Minxing mainland tomorrow. Say hello to Wushuang and Jingwen for me and say I miss them very much."


    "I will, and they often think of you," Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "did Yang Guo tell you that there is a Lingwu world, and the people you know are also in Tiandi pavilion?"


    "Lan shisan?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. He hadn''t seen the young woman killer for a long time. That face was a woman''s curse.


    "Lan shisan is here, another one." Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it seems that Yang Guo didn''t tell you that Ruolan is also in Tiandi Pavilion."


    "Ruolan?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    "Yuan Ruolan, aren''t you strange?" Ziyan nodded and said, "this time she was going to come, but she knew you were here, so..."


    "Yuan Ruolan, how could she be in Tiandi pavilion?" Lu Shaoyou was surprised. After killing the great emperor of Blood Sword in the Lingwu world, yuan Ruolan became emperor in the war. For fear of endless future trouble, for feilingmen, the Lu family, and the closest people around him, for fear that Qingxuan and youshao''s mother and daughter would be kidnapped again, he was planning to abolish yuan Ruolan''s cultivation, But the last mysterious figure appeared in front of yuan Ruolan in an instant, and then disappeared with yuan Ruolan in an instant. That strength is much stronger than that at the beginning.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that he saw the residual shadow appear at the beginning, but there was nothing he could do to watch the visitor leave with yuan Ruolan. The residual shadow appeared silently and took yuan Ruolan away in an instant. There was no breath or appearance.


    Since then, yuan Ruolan had no news at all. Over the years, if Ziyan hadn''t just mentioned it, Lu Shaoyou even forgot the name in his heart. Just at this time, he immediately remembered the woman who often wore a long purple skirt.

 Chapter 3381

    Ziyan''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said, "Ruolan has been in the heaven and earth Pavilion all these years. She came earlier than LAN shisan and I into the heaven and earth Pavilion. This time, she wanted to see you, but in the end, there was something..." it''s been so many years. The first thing has passed, and she''s fine. "Lu Shaoyou interrupted Ziyan.


    The matter has passed, and the original matter of Tianjian gate has nothing to do with yuan Ruolan. With Lu Shaoyou''s current state of mind of cultivation, the original matter has long been forgotten.


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and asked Ziyan, "how is she now?"


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that yuan Ruolan''s accomplishments and talents were not as strong as those of Beigong Wushuang and Ziyan, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, and so on. He had great perseverance, talent and perseverance to cultivate tianjianmen magic sword. His talents were almost comparable to the childlike heart of his eldest brother Yang.


    Of course, Lu Shaoyou knows that the talents of Qingxuan and Ling qingjue are definitely not under Ziyan, yuan Ruolan and brother Yang Guo, but their incomplete yin-yang Lingwu formula and unstable foundation have affected their foundation. Otherwise, their cultivation achievements today must be higher than now.


    "Ruolan is very good. She has been in Tiandi Pavilion and is now one of the saints in Tiandi Pavilion. Her cultivation strength is not under Yang Guo."


    Ziyan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "it''s just because of some special reasons that Ruolan had the opportunity to truly nirvana, but in the end, he can only stop at the boundless nirvana." ... the next morning, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee left Minxing mainland, while Yang Guo and Ziyan returned to Tiandi Pavilion army. Peony wanted to return to Tianling palace and Wu tuofan. If there was no dust, Chang Yi and others had to go back and arrange.


    Before leaving, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. Xi Tianyu took the initiative to apologize for the original Mo family on behalf of the Taiming world, and also expressed some mild regret for the breach of the contract by the Taiming world. His attitude was quite sincere and respectful, which made Lu Shaoyou admire. No wonder the Taiming world would break the contract because of Xi Tianyu.


    From what Lu Shaoyou has seen in the past two days, Xi Tianyu is indeed a talent. He is not only powerful, but also his mind. Among his peers in the current sky battlefield of the whole sky alliance, he is definitely the leading figure. No wonder Taiming will decide to break the contract.


    Unfortunately, the old guys behind the Taiming world can''t play with the popular God. I don''t know that breaking the contract is what the popular God wants to put forward, and the result is right in the popular God''s arms.


    Yesterday, Lu Shaoyou, the marshal, did not refuse, but since he has become the marshal of the sky alliance, Lu Shaoyou has made many more arrangements for the fight for the flood and famine order, voiding all the original arrangements.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t mean to discuss with everyone. Based on Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation level and strength, he didn''t want to discuss with everyone at all. He knew more about the arrangement of everyone yesterday. In the end, he couldn''t make any money in Tianluo League. At best, he was hurt by both defeats.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou just ordered that if you want to become a marshal, you should listen to yourself. Otherwise, you should not be a marshal.


    Then, looking at the crowd, Lu Shaoyou made himself feel that those who can compete for the flood and famine order can stand up. Who feels that those who can compete for the flood and famine order can stand up politely.


    At last, only Wu tuofan, Xi Tianyu and Ruo Wuchen, Yan Lin, Niu Lin and Jin Hu hesitated, and the practitioners of Eryuan Huahong also stood up.


    However, none of the remaining hundreds of people who have made great achievements from one source dare to stand up.


    This time, Tianluo league''s opponents, in the contest of these months, they also clearly know that the overall strength of Tianluo league''s opponents is extremely strong. Yiyuanhua hongxiuwei doesn''t have much chance to compete for the flood and famine order.


    What''s more, in the end, we have to face the move of the leader of the last flood and famine order. It''s almost impossible for a source of Hong practitioners to compete.


    So they didn''t dare to stand up. They didn''t have much chance to compete for the flood and famine order.


    After seeing the crowd, Lu Shaoyou immediately told them his arrangement.


    But when they heard about Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement plan, they were directly stunned and inexplicable. The plan completely stunned everyone and looked at each other for a moment.


    But Lu Shaoyou still said that if you want to become a marshal, you should listen to yourself. Otherwise, you should not be a marshal.


    Finally, Yan Yu took the lead to express support. If there was no dust, Wu tuofan, Xi Tianyu and Niu Lin also nodded and said they were willing to bet.


    This time, the number of people in the hall is also much less, only more than 1000. In order to prevent the leakage of information, Tianluo League has made preventive arrangements. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou stipulates that only the main representatives of their own world can enter.


    Lu Shaoyou also told these people that no news should be leaked out. All arrangements should be made by the representatives present in person. Only then can they succeed in one fell swoop... In the depressed space, on the towering mountains, a beautiful shadow stands quietly, dressed in a palace dress and a Turquoise Belt around the waist, which outlines the moving radian of the soft, boneless waist, like a waterfall of long black hair The light bundle is behind the brain.


    When the breeze blows, the graceful figure has a few wisps of sideburns floating in his ears, and the elegant meaning of dust is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    The beautiful eyes looked at the distance. Suddenly, the North Palace had no pair of beautiful eyes. They moved lightly and said faintly: "Miss Youyou, are you looking for me?"


    "It seems that everyone didn''t notice. I''m afraid it''s not me who has the strongest strength in the whole world army of the Shangqing Dynasty, but the hidden Beigong unparalleled."


    The voice fell, and the wind leisurely figure quietly appeared in front of Beigong unparalleled. The white clothes covered the body, the skirt moved slightly, and the eyes were like stars, showing nobility.


    Beigong peerless looked at Yingying with a smile, looked at the wind and said, "every time I see you, it will remind me of a person."


    "Is anyone similar to me?" Feng youyou is quite confused. He is refined and noble to his holy face, without the slightest smell of human fireworks. His noble temperament makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "That''s not true, but sister Bai Ling also likes white skirts, so when I see you, I will think of her." Beigong matchless smiled.


    "Bai Ling." the wind whispered softly.


    Beigong peerless looked at the wind and said, "it''s the mother of Yin girl, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, and also our sister. Now it''s among the Nine Tailed Tianhu family in the world of the emperor."


    "It''s said that the women of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family are extremely beautiful." Feng youyou smiled at Beigong Wushuang and said, "it seems that Lu Shuai has great blessings."


    "He is good at everything, just..." Beigong matchless smiled. After the voice stopped, he didn''t continue to speak.


    "Just like flirting everywhere?"


    The wind looked at Lu Wushuang leisurely. A pair of bright, clear and starry eyes immediately fluctuated a little ripples. It seemed that they hesitated secretly for a while before continuing to say to Lu Wushuang: "if you don''t like it, you can control him and be as elegant as him. I don''t know how many women fall for it in these three thousand worlds."


    "He''s not flirting with women." Beigong matchless smiled, frowned and smiled, elegant and noble, and said softly: "if he really flirted with women, I''m afraid not how many women in this world were harmed by him and how many talented and beautiful women surrounded him. Although he likes to see more, he will never surpass it."


    "So, he is still an infatuated man." Feng youyou hissed and then said softly, "but he has you and Jingwen, Hongling, Qingxuan, Xiaoling and Lanling. None of them is rare in the world. Any man in the world should be satisfied."


    "He is equally good to any of us. With him, we have always been satisfied, but we can''t share too much for him. We can only stand behind him and support silently. That''s what we can do."


    The unparalleled voice of the North Palace fell and looked at the sky. The noble and elegant look naturally showed, which made people have to be moved by her noble and elegant temperament.


    The wind looked at Beigong matchless and didn''t speak. Then he also looked at qiankong along Beigong matchless''s eyes. Yingying smiled and said, "it''s been several days. Should he and long Xuan come back?"


    "Calculate the time. It''s time to come back."


    Beigong matchless nodded, put away his eyes, nodded and looked down at the wind. Then he looked puzzled, shook his head and said, "is there really such a similar person in the world, Miss Youyou, are you sure you don''t have twin sisters?"


    Feng youyou shook his head. He was also puzzled. He asked Beigong Wushuang, "why do you suddenly ask about this? Have you seen someone similar to me?"


    "Shaoyou told us about a girl we met at the beginning. She said that she looked very similar to youYou, so I was a little curious." Beigong matchless said.


    "Oh..." Feng youyou seemed curious and said to Beigong Wushuang, "is there such a coincidence? I wonder if Wushuang girl can tell me about the person similar to me. I''m also curious."


    Beigong matchless smiled and said, "I just listen to Shaoyou..."


    At night, under the dim moonlight, in the space of evil spirit, on the cracked broken peak, the last trace of evil spirit and residual soul were sucked into the mouth by a figure slightly purple and gold, the slightly closed eyes immediately opened, and the cold blood evil breath gushed out, which made the soul tremble more and more.

 Chapter 3382

    "I didn''t expect that Tianluo League was so brave." the next morning, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee returned to the army of the world of supernatural beings and the world of beasts. Hearing what Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee said about what happened in Minxing mainland, Dugu Jingwen was quite surprised. The three people of Tianluo League dared to rush into the flood and wasteland of the heaven League to compete for the conference. This courage is not ordinary.


    "What if you are brave? You''re not looking for death. Unfortunately, the last one with real strength doesn''t dare to show up." Bruce Lee picked at the corner of his mouth. Among the practitioners at the same level, he doesn''t care about anyone now.


    "I don''t know what accomplishments the strongest of Tianluo League has reached this time?" Princess Jingchen was quite curious.


    "The hidden man is very careful. He hasn''t been too close, so it''s difficult to spy out." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Hiding, it''s estimated that no matter how strong it is, it can''t be anywhere?" Bruce Lee said.


    "Unexpectedly, the peony is in the Tianling palace, and Ziyan and Yuan Ruolan are in the Tiandi Pavilion." Beigong matchless smiled and asked Lu Shaoyou, "I haven''t seen them for so many years. I don''t know how they are?"


    "They are all good. Let me say hello to you on their behalf." Lu Shaoyou said to the people.


    "Shaoyou, have you seen cheng''er and zhi''er?" Yun Hongling asked Lu Shaoyou. Representatives of the vast thousands of worlds in the sky alliance on Minxing mainland will go. With the talents of Lu Cheng and Lu Zhi, they are likely to be representatives of the vast thousands of worlds. These days, Yun Hongling and LAN Ling are looking forward to it.


    "No," Lu Shaoyou said to the girls after shaking his head.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t see Lu Cheng and others on the Minxing continent. He also asked representatives of the Taihuang world and the flying thieves, such as Feng Yepiao. It is said that Lu Yin, Lu Ying and Lu Cheng didn''t enter the battlefield in the sky.


    However, the representative of Kunyun world said that Lu Xintong, the leader of Jueling poison Valley, was in the lineup of Kunyun world, but he didn''t come to Minxing mainland this time.


    "Didn''t you come in?" there was a little disappointment on Lan Ling''s face.


    "That''s good. We don''t have to worry about it if we don''t come into the sky battlefield." Beigong matchless said.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and found that everyone was there, but he didn''t see Lu Jingyun and said, "where''s Jingyun?"


    Hearing the speech, Dugu Jingwen smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Jingyun felt the sign of breakthrough after you and Bruce Lee went to Minxing mainland. At this time, she was in the process of closing down and breaking through, but I don''t know how long it will take to break through."


    "Are you ready to make a breakthrough? I''m afraid it''s difficult." Lu Shaoyou''s face was dignified when he heard the speech.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that Lu Jingyun understands the profound meaning of killing and cutting. He has unique conditions in the sky battlefield. The fight with Tianluo League in recent months may be the key for Lu Jingyun to feel the signs of breakthrough.


    However, the energy of heaven and earth in the sky battlefield is scarce. It is not easy to make a breakthrough at the level of eryuanhuahong.


    Seeing Shaoyou''s dignified look, Ling Qingxuan knew what Lu Shaoyou was worried about and said, "don''t worry, Jingyun has prepared enough Lingjing. He is ready to break through. Naturally, he will be sure."


    "Well, the time is not urgent, so let''s wait a few days first." Lu Shaoyou said to the people.


    Although it''s almost time to compete for the 72 continents, it''s not urgent enough to start immediately. Lu Jingyun is preparing to break through. Lu Shaoyou is naturally worried... Three days later, the depressed mountains sink to the west at dusk and the sun is like blood.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged in a depressed Valley, and the surrounding world changed color. Gradually, a strange energy breath suddenly penetrated into the depressed space... "Do you want to break through?"


    Outside the valley, a beautiful woman sitting cross legged suddenly opened her black eyes, and her beautiful shadow jumped up. The long yellow Palace Dress outlined an exquisite arc, which was the belle who had been waiting around.


    "Whoosh..."


    Shrouded in the setting sun, many figures suddenly broke through the air and appeared in this space. First, a man in green robe and a man in gold robe were Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Princess Jingchen, Zhu Chenxi, slaying spirit, Feng Youyou, Feng Ba Nan, Mo Qingtian, tai''a and so on. Now all the strong men in the Shangqing world and the world of divine beasts are listed.


    "Boom!"


    In this depressed space of heaven and earth, with the penetration of this strange breath, the sharp cutting gas comes with the power of heaven, just like the awakening of the ancient god of killing!


    "Boom."


    The violent energy of heaven and earth began to surge. There was not much energy of heaven and earth in this world, but at the moment, it fluctuated extremely violently for some reason. It was like that the energy of heaven and earth in the whole sky battlefield was absorbed by it, and there was a terrible cold energy of heaven and earth rising from the huge valley.


    "It seems to absorb a lot of Lingjing."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the valley with violent energy fluctuation. From the violent energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, Lu Shaoyou can easily see that it is the result of the existence of countless spiritual crystals.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The energy of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. At this time, the energy of heaven and earth in this side of heaven and earth seemed to be under some kind of traction. The energy of heaven and earth in the depths of the sky also continuously penetrated from the space, began to gather madly, and then condensed all around the valley.


    "Travel less, can the startling clouds break through? It seems that the energy of this world is still not enough." a moment later, Beigong peerless looked at the surging valley. After a while, her eyes were slightly frozen.


    "It''s not good for him to rely on himself and others to help him. It''s only bad."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the empty valley in front of him. Although the strong energy of heaven and earth was surging, Lu Shaoyou looked rather calm. If you want to break through from Eryuan Huahong to Sanyuan dabuhong, the energy support of heaven and earth is not a bit.


    However, if someone forcibly helps at the time of the breakthrough, Lu Shaoyou knows that it is not much good for him. As a person with previous life memory, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know that it is like a naturally born baby and a broken abdomen baby. If he has not experienced natural childbirth, there are some differences in his constitution.


    At this time, Lu Jingyun is making a breakthrough. If he can make a breakthrough by relying on other talents, even if he makes a breakthrough, he will appear frivolous and his state of mind will be affected. The bigger problem is that he will have a lot of influence on his future cultivation.


    "Hula!"


    In the surrounding heaven and earth, the energy of heaven and earth gathered and sucked from the distant space that was originally depressed. It lasted for three days.


    Although this kind of heaven and earth energy is rich and majestic, it seems to be a little insufficient for the breakthrough from two source Huahong to three source Huahong.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, in the center of the energy gathering in the valley, a voice like Sanskrit resounded through and made people move. With a terrible energy fluctuation and ancient breath, it diffused away in this stormy space.


    "Hiss!"


    Then a streamer rose into the sky and swept the sky, and a dazzling light burst out.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the Sanskrit sound is resounding, which makes people tremble. People with low strength can''t resist it at all.


    "What''s that? What a strong smell." even Bruce Lee looked at the sky and was surprised.


    "The spirit tool helps the Lord." Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air, quite surprised, and then his face showed a little smile.


    "Eh, the smell is like..." Lei Xiaotian, the killing spirit looks at the sky. The old and terrible sharp smell is not too strange to them.


    "Boom!"


    As the dazzling light burst out, under the sound of the Sanskrit, the space around the valley immediately trembled, and an ancient vast energy breath poured out all over the world. In an instant, the high altitude suddenly fluctuated violently.


    In this breath, even with a terrible momentum, many strong people present trembled for it.


    "Si la la!"


    The amazing energy fluctuation diffuses with the dazzling and palpitating light. This energy fluctuation makes the soul nervous, but it is still vast and majestic. There are rough waves in the space above the whole valley.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth gathered at high altitude suddenly began to gather into a training beam one by one, and kept sweeping down the valley. A majestic breath, with the gas of killing and cutting, also spread into the sky like a fierce beast waking up, and the breath kept soaring.


    "Broken!"


    A moment later, in the valley, a loud cry resounded through the world like fierce thunder!


    As the word "broken" fell, the smell of killing and cutting rose to the sky was like breaking bamboo, breaking through an invisible barrier, and then stepping into a new level.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the action of such terrible energy, the surrounding huge valleys and huge peaks began to collapse and explode one after another, a blood white streamer rose into the sky, a large area of heaven and earth energy exploded in the surrounding air, the sound waves were deafening, and the strong energy light arc fluctuated and spread.


    After a long time, all this calmed down directly. The movement was enough to make many strong people in the Zhou space tremble at this time.


    Just after Zhou Kong calmed down, under everyone''s shocked eyes, a group of sharp blood and white light converged above the sky. Lu Jingyun stood up in the air, with his body as tall as a gun, his eyes closed and standing quietly. His momentum was vast, unshakable and extremely sharp!

 Chapter 3383

    "How strong Lu Jingyun is. He is no match now."


    In the far air crowd, Feng Ba man stood with his hands down and his face showed helplessness. He knew that the gap between his cultivation strength and Lu Jingyun was getting farther and farther.


    "It''s really strong. Such talent and cultivation speed can only be described as abnormal." Huang Yi was accompanied by the frightened sigh of Feng Ba man. Lengsu''s temperament also fluctuated on Lu Jingyun in the far air at the moment.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Jingyun closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. The two blood white eyes in his eyes immediately fought and shot into the void like a sharp axe. He waved and moved. The dazzling streamer above the sky disappeared into his body with the sound of Sanskrit wind and thunder At night, in a "phantom" puppet car, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, Jingwu trace, tai''a, Shaling, Beigong unparalleled, Princess Jingchen and so on were all seated.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and said, "this time, there are twenty legions in the armies of Shangqing world and divine beast world, and the soldiers are divided into four routes?"


    "How is it that the soldiers are divided into four routes? Can''t they compete for four continents at the same time?" hearing the speech, Princess Jingchen of the divine beast world looked puzzled.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said: "Seventy two forbidden continents will be opened at the same time. Lu Jingyun will lead the five mixed legions of Shangqing world and supernatural beast world to compete for continent 11. Feng youyou will lead the five mixed legions of Shangqing world and supernatural beast world to compete for continent 12. Princess Jingchen, Chenxi and Huyi will also lead the five mixed legions of supernatural beast world and supernatural beast world to compete for continent 13."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd, then fell on Beigong matchless and said, "the other five legions of Shangqing world and divine beast world will be handed over to you, continent 14."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, many eyes were quite strange. It seemed that they were curious about why the fourth team was led by Beigong matchless.


    "Master, what about you and martial uncle Bruce Lee?" Tai ah asked suspiciously.


    "We have our own arrangements. You don''t have to worry. Just take care of yourself. At that time, there will be other legions of the firmament alliance to assist you on the four continents of 11, 12, 13 and 14. You will know after you go. There won''t be much problem to get the flood and famine order." Bruce Lee''s eyes fluctuated on TAIA''s smiling face, as if he was very sure.


    "I don''t know what arrangements you have with Bruce Lee, but you and Bruce Lee should be careful." Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shaoyou and immediately said, "I''ll try my best to seize the famine order on the 14th mainland."


    "With you, there won''t be too many problems." Lu Shaoyou smiled. With the unparalleled cultivation of Beigong and his own arrangement, Lu Shaoyou estimated that there won''t be too many problems in everything.


    But Lu Shaoyou''s words made all the major legions and the strong men of the ancient nationality more and more confused. Although they had seen Beigong''s unparalleled moves along the way, although they were very strong, they didn''t find anything particularly strong.


    People have ideas in their hearts, but they are absolutely convinced of Lu Shaoyou, and they don''t have much doubt. Even if they don''t believe Beigong matchless, they believe in Lu Shaoyou.


    "Dad, I will definitely take the flood and famine order on the 11th mainland." Lu Jingyun wiped the color of perseverance in his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and patted Lu Jingyun on the shoulder. With Lu Jingyun''s current cultivation strength, not to mention the reincarnation false sword, Lu Shaoyou was not worried.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the people one by one, and then said softly, "the time is almost up. I''m going to start tomorrow morning to compete for the flood and famine order."


    Depressed space, the night is as cold as water.


    On the single peak, Lu Shaoyou looked at the deep night sky, his eyes fluctuated complex, and then showed some emotion.


    "Alas..."


    With a slight sigh, Lu Shaoyou''s resolute face was filled with sobs and exclamations when he thought of his journey.


    From the old junchai Lu family in Qingyun Town, to the Grand Marshal of the heaven alliance and the Lord of the eternal hall, it''s very sad to think about the hardships along the way. It''s like a dream, but it''s true.


    Looking up at the sky, Lu Shaoyou was even thinking that everything in his previous life might be a dream.


    The previous life was only more than 20 years, but now in this world, it is still nearly 2000 years. In contrast, what are those 20 years.


    If you don''t think about it deliberately, Lu Shaoyou has forgotten that he still has the memory of the past.


    Step by step, all the way rough, but all the way forward, never back half a step.


    From the original Lu family to the marshal of the whole sky alliance, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has only one belief to support himself, that is to protect the people around him and protect his important people. This idea has supported himself up to now.


    "Swim less..."


    There were some fluctuations in the space, and a graceful figure appeared. Under the palace dress, the body radian was exquisite and moving. The long black hair like a waterfall was gently tied behind the head. That elegant and unparalleled sense of dust, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, is unique in the North Palace.


    Lu Shaoyou turned back and looked at the woman behind him. He smiled, opened his arms and gently hugged him in his arms. He thought to himself that along the way, he gained more than he paid, and the hardships were not as good as the happiness he got, such as the woman in front of him.


    Beigong matchless was gently embraced into his arms. He gently leaned against the warm and strong chest and enjoyed the rare warm existence. After a long time, he asked Lu Shaoyou softly, "what are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything. I just sighed casually."


    Holding Beigong''s matchless slender hand, Lu Shaoyou played gently in the palm of his hand. Then he smiled and said to the woman in his arms, "if I hadn''t gone to Yunyang sect, would you have become my wife and Yinger''s mother?"


    Beigong''s matchless soft body snuggled gently in Lu Shaoyou''s arms, smelled the speech, looked up slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou with a pair of elegant eyes, his face rippling with happiness, and said softly: "you''re okay to say that I''m your sister. At the beginning, Yunyang sect, if it weren''t for you..."


    In the middle of the speech, it was hard for Beigong matchless to say. His cheeks were a little shy, but he was charming, as if he had returned to the beginning.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the beauty of the woman in his arms. A few days ago, he was affected by the two evils of peony and purple smoke. At this time, he didn''t need to bear it any more. Suddenly, a little evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his head and lips covered the delicate red lips.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou swept his green robe, the space fluctuated, and the Tianzhou ring floated out. The two figures entangled by his fragrant tongue entered the Tianzhou ring.


    The sky rings the suspended peaks, the light space ripples, but the spring is faintly overflowing... The next morning, the mountains in the East are pale, and the vast depressed mountains appear dark and vigorous.


    In mid air, countless puppet cars were floating in mid air, dense, overwhelming and surging.


    Above the sky, Lu Jingyun, Sha Ling, tai''a, the wind is leisurely, and the North Palace is unparalleled. Princess Jingchen, Zhu Chenxi, Feng Ba Nan, Mo Qingtian, Lei Xiaotian, Tang Yin, Lu Shaoxiong, etc. are neatly suspended in the sky. The vigorous breath fluctuates faintly, making the whole heaven and earth ripple and distort the space quietly.


    "Let''s go!"


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and threw his green robe.


    "Yes!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, many breath suddenly fluctuated away, surging one breath after another, and then entered the first row of puppet cars.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the crowded puppet cars were like locusts crossing the border. The mighty breath was surging and swept into the front air.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee stood up in the air and looked at the shocking scene in front of them.


    A really amazing war, imminent!


    After a long time, the mighty trend gradually disappeared. Bruce Lee looked slightly at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boss, is our time almost the same?"


    "Almost. How are you? Are you sure about the flood and famine order?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee and asked, but then he smiled and shook his head. Although the arrangement this time is relatively special, it is difficult to fail because of Bruce Lee''s talent and strength.


    "Hey, hey, let''s see who''s fast."


    Bruce Lee smiled and licked his lips with his tongue. Naturally, he didn''t worry at all. Instead, he immediately moved his eyes and asked Lu Shaoyou, "boss, our plan will naturally have no problem, but why should we choose mainland China from the 11th to the 14th for matchless sisters instead of other mainland China?"


    "According to the news from the sky alliance, on the 11th and 14th continents, the people of the last Tianluo alliance were both from the sky alliance, and their strength was not high or low, which was regarded as medium. The people of the sky alliance should not be more prepared for the last Tianluo alliance to compete for the mainland where the flood and famine Lord is located, because the last pass is difficult for ordinary people of the sky alliance. According to previous years, the sky alliance will not survive The people of Tianluo league like to fight for the mainland that was the weakest leader of the last flood and famine order of Tianluo League to launch an attack and compete... "

 Chapter 3384

    "Therefore, the people of Tianluo League will only focus on defending the mainland where the weakest Tianluo League competed for the flood order this time, rather than defending the mainland where the Lord of the flood order with medium strength was located. Therefore, we will hope much more." before Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bruce Lee immediately understood.


    "The rest is up to us." Lu Shaoyou smiled and licked his lips. In his eyes, he was obliterated.


    Bruce Lee''s gold robe shook, the corners of his mouth rose, a faint sneer radian, and said, "this time Tianluo Meng should cry. I''m afraid his face will be very wonderful at that time."


    "Tianluo League, it''s time to pay some interest in advance this time." Lu Shaoyou murmured. The bill between himself and Tianluo League has been very long, and it''s time to pay some interest this time.


    "Whoosh..."


    A moment later, a green and a gold figure wrapped Changhong and left in the air In the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, in the secret of the heaven, in the ancient courtyard, a piece of news jade slips held by the popular God gradually faded. The slightly closed eyes on his old pleated face opened, and his eyes were as deep and boundless as a shock wave.


    "What happened?" the ice sky around the popular God asked the popular God immediately.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    The popular God''s white hair moved, his deep eyes sighed slightly and said softly, "at the flood and famine competition meeting, Lu Shaoyou became the marshal of the heaven alliance."


    "What..." hearing the speech, Bingtian suddenly showed surprise on his handsome face, and then said softly: "this boy is really brave enough. There has been no marshal of the sky alliance for many years."


    "At the flood and famine competition meeting, the three sanyuanhua Hongs of Tianluo League, yecha clan, cultivators and Luocha clan broke through strongly, and no one in the sky League could beat them. Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan and Yang Guo killed the three sanyuanhua Hongjing with one move, so they became the marshal of the sky League." the popular God said at this time, and the old man''s face was full of joy and sorrow, mixed with joy and sorrow.


    "This guy is in the limelight, but it''s not exactly a good job." Bingtian''s handsome face also showed a little wry smile.


    "It''s really not a good job. If those old guys cheat one by one, we''ll be in trouble." the popular God smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to be divided. This time, it was particularly important to the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry too much. That boy is not a fool. He''s smart. Look at his arrangements."


    After the voice of Bingtian fell, he looked at the popular God for a while and said, "in fact, this is also a good thing. For many years, there has been no younger generation in the sky alliance that can make everyone obey. Lu Shaoyou is really not ordinary. I have come out of the Qing world this time."


    Hearing the speech, the popular God also smiled. On the old face, the folds on his face were like the petals of flowers, and said, "this boy is really not just ordinary. No, the marshal of the sky alliance is not enough. It is the most important to go to the end."


    "I believe he can get there." the ice sky said softly, the faint ice smell fluctuated all over his body, and his eyes were very convinced Peaks, depressed space, bleak atmosphere.


    At the top of the single peak, a young man stands, but the man is extremely handsome. He has dark and dense hair, a noble bun, a slender figure like a benchmark, white skin and a sky blue robe.


    The man stood quietly with his hands down, his eyes slightly closed, his face slightly raised to the sky, and his face outlined a beautiful radian. At this time, he seemed to be immersed in the world he had created.


    "Are you ready?" suddenly, the man said slightly, but his eyes had not been opened, and his voice was ethereal and pleasant, which made people very comfortable to listen to.


    "Whoosh."


    As the man''s voice fell, the figures of several young men and women fell, and the Yin and cold breath fluctuated, which made the space tremble.


    "Marshal, we are all ready, and thousands of armies of all nationalities in the world are gathered." an extraordinary young man said thousands of respectfully, looking at the handsome man in front of him with absolute respect.


    "Hiss!"


    The handsome man''s slightly closed eyes immediately opened, and the dark eyes under the sword eyebrow flashed an ethereal light from time to time. The light inadvertently revealed in his eyes made people dare not underestimate it. Then he bowed his head slightly, looked into the sky, smiled and said: "Lu Shaoyou, long Xuan and Yang Guo are extraordinary, but the strength of the sky alliance is so different. I''d like to see that they can compete for several flood and famine orders this time. The real fight has just begun."... In the boundless space, the depression spread, and one evening, the sun was like blood, and the red light shrouded the bleak mountains, which is strange.


    As if it were this world, I also felt that a great war was about to break out. In the void, it seemed that there was a smell of blood in the air.


    "Hiss."


    On the mountains, a high altitude suddenly fluctuated, and then there were some spatial fluctuations in the calm sky. Suddenly, a tall and straight figure in green robe and a figure in gold robe quietly appeared above the high altitude.


    The green robed figure has a firm face, and the corners of his mouth always seem to have a faint evil smile radian. In his deep eyes, there is a faint wild ancient air overflow.


    The young man in gold robe has deep black eyes and evil charm in the middle of his eyebrows. There is a noble spirit of emperor. It is Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee who come.


    They came all the way and killed the strong in the Shao Ming Ling army. Although there was a delay, there would be no problem with their speed.


    Bruce Lee looked at Zhou Kong and said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, there are five days before the 72 continents open. We''ll see you then."


    "Well, see you then."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, and the two figures fled in different directions again. One dodged and disappeared in the air.


    Three days later, there were spatial fluctuations in the depressed space, Lu Shaoyou emerged, his long sleeves shook, and the fluctuating spatial ripples behind him were wiped out.


    "Is mainland one ahead?"


    Suspended in the air, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air and murmured, "mainland 1, 1500 years ago, it was the Honghuang order won by the Tianmo family of Tianluo League. In the Honghuang hall, the original Eryuan Huahong didn''t know what level of strength he has reached."


    The murmuring voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s toes were a little empty. His figure was nonsense. A purple thunder rainbow flashed out, and his figure disappeared in the air again.


    In these days, he rushed all the way to 72 lands, and Lu Shaoyou''s goal is land No. 1.


    Lu Shaoyou met a lot of ghost troops along the way. Lu Shaoyou didn''t delay, but he wasn''t polite.


    As long as it is the ghost army it meets, it will directly kill the strongest with Bruce Lee, which often makes hundreds of millions of people panic and panic, but no one can stop it.


    A moment later, in a vast mountain range, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared quietly above the sky. He looked at the dense and dark army in front of him, which covered the sky and the sun, and frowned slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s keen soul felt the cold breath rising into the sky, which was indeed better than the army of the sky alliance.


    In terms of ontological talent and strength, Lu Shaoyou feels more and more that the human race and the beast race cannot be compared with the ghost, and the human race, even its ontological advantages, are not as strong as the beast race.


    In the dense army that blocks out the sky and the sun, the terrible cold breath fluctuates. Even the strong ones with strength and absolute strength rush in. If they are surrounded by their crazy strength, they will be at a loss.


    This is just like if thousands of Eryuan Huahong practitioners trap a Siyuan Huahong practitioner, it is a fatal crazy bombardment, and the consequences can be imagined. Rao is a Siyuan Huahong realm cultivation, and he may not be able to get out. It is not impossible to be killed.


    Even if the three source Huahong practitioners who have bad luck are besieged by thousands of two source Huahong practitioners, most of them will be completely killed.


    Looking at the dark and overwhelming ghost army in front of the sky, covering the mountains and waiting, Lu Shaoyou knows that there will be no army of the sky alliance nearby. Nearby, only the ghost army exists. The whole army of the sky alliance will not set foot in this area.


    "Hiss!"


    A moment later, in the valley, several solitary ghosts were killed directly and silently.


    Lu Shaoyou''s palm shook, and several soul babies were swallowed directly into the palm. He performed soul searching at the same time.


    When all the soul babies were swallowed up, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his body began to wriggle. In a moment, he directly turned into a man of the Yasha family with a hump like head.


    The whole body is dark and the evil Qi fluctuates. The eyes are cold and seamless. No one can peep out.


    "Famine order..."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and the figure of the yecha family immediately walked into the overwhelming and dark army of ghosts not far from the front

 Chapter 3385

    Night, mountains, single peak.


    A slightly purple and golden figure appeared on the Dufeng. There was a cold blood evil smell in the eyes, which made the soul tremble for no reason.


    The purple gold body has a resolute face, but it is just like Lu Shaoyou. In his hand, he is holding a Yuanhua Hongxiu man of the forbidden soul devouring family.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, but the air of Yin cold and blood evil was wiped by the cold, muttering: "it''s you."


    The voice fell, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly turned into a dazzling streamer, and the Qi of Yin cold and blood evil spread out.


    "Whew!"


    In the next moment, his Yin cold streamer directly swept into the eyebrows and hearts of the man who was a source of Huahong cultivation of the soul devouring family.


    The man of this soul devouring family was frightened, but now he was controlled and restrained, and he was unable to struggle. Only the fear in his eyes, the pupils contracted, and became more and more scary... "Whoosh."


    A moment later, many figures came flying, and many strange and ferocious young men and women of the ghost race appeared on the single peak. Each of them had the weakest breath. They reached the high-level peak of the ancient world. Most of them were Yiyuan Huahong, and the three strongest were Eryuan Huahong practitioners.


    "You Si, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here?" a woman of Eryuan Huahong Soul Eater asked a ferocious man sitting on the top of the mountain, peeping around.


    "I seem to feel the sign of breaking through, so I came to understand it carefully. Who knows if the opportunity flashed, it still can''t break through." the youth of the soul devouring family who sat cross legged immediately stood up, looked at the three leading eryuanhua Hong practitioners and saluted, saying: "I''ve seen three commanders."


    "Did you feel a breakthrough? It seems that you won''t be too far to break through Eryuan Huahong. The mainland will open tomorrow, and the people of the sky alliance haven''t been seen yet. Everything is very strange. We should be careful." the woman of the Soul Eater said to her, with a cold and sharp voice, which makes people feel that their hair stands upright.


    "I see, commander." the man nodded respectfully.


    "Whoosh..."


    The figures left the lonely peak and disappeared The mountains are continuous, desolate and depressed. In a valley, there is a faint smell of hot and cold, but it is difficult to detect.


    On a huge cliff in the valley, a figure in a blue robe sat cross legged and closed his eyes, but his whole body had a faint breath of Yin, cold and hot, which swept away faintly, with some ripples "Strange thing, why don''t you see the people from the firmament alliance come."


    "The commanders of all parties have gone to look for people who have not seen the sky alliance."


    "It''s a strange thing. Don''t the people of the firmament alliance intend to fight for the flood and famine order."... Two days later, there were whispers from time to time in the whole ghost army, and no one of the firmament alliance was seen all the way, which made all the people waiting to compete for the No. 1 land ghost army puzzled. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t see the firmament alliance at all these days.


    In the netherworld army, a yecha cultivator looked at the two huge lineups in the netherworld army, which were covered with Shura Qi and Luocha Qi. He was a little surprised. The men of Shura and Luocha were ugly, ferocious and frightening, but the women of Shura and Luocha were all graceful, Hot figure and exquisite facial features.


    Looking around, if any Shura and Luocha women are placed in the Terran, they are incomparably beautiful. The best among them is unparalleled in beauty. Even the top beautiful women in the Terran are dwarfed by it.


    In the mid air of the mountain range, the figure of the powerful ghost flies away, as if searching for something.


    No one from the firmament alliance appeared, which made the ghost army feel uneasy.


    In front of the ghost army in front, it was a huge space barrier, suspended in the air like a huge space abyss, like a natural moat across the world.


    Before the abyss, a vast expanse of white fog hung across the vast space to cover the sky. The high did not see the top and the low did not see the bottom. It was boundless and the outline was incomparable. As if this was the end of the world, the vast expanse of white spread with an ancient depression.


    But before the vast white space, there are all over the sky at this time. It is obvious that the whole space is in its space distortion.


    In that twisted space, a breath of terror is like pressing a huge mountain in people''s heart.


    In addition to such distorted space, at this time, there are a large number of ghosts. The strong young generation stand in the air, but they dare not get close to their duty.


    This continent has not been opened, and no one dares to intrude. Under the pressure of the huge distorted space, those with lower strength dare not approach at all.


    The closer you get, the greater the pressure. It''s like an explosive body to be crushed by the invisible force of space. Once the general huahongjing practitioners are swept, I''m afraid only the gods and souls will be destroyed.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The twisted space began to fluctuate quietly, shaking the surrounding space slightly.


    As the white and distorted space fluctuates, the eyes of the young generation of ghosts are quietly red. The famine order in it is crazy enough. Who can get the famine order, even if he can''t finally compete for a famine hall, can become famous and rise in the whole three thousand worlds, We can also get four places to enter the Honghuang hall for the world behind us The next morning, just after dawn, the whole space of heaven and earth trembled.


    "Whoosh..."


    A large number of strong young men and women of all nationalities of the underworld emerged, and then they were suspended before the prohibition of space.


    "The time should be almost. If the prohibition is eliminated, we can enter and get the famine order!"


    "Strange thing, why don''t you see the army of the sky alliance around? Are those Terrans and orcs afraid to come?"


    "The tiny Terran is full of tricks. Be careful not to give those Terrans and orcs an opportunity."... Before the space ban, many leaders of the ghost army doubted and talked about it. The cold and evil Qi spread all over their bodies, and their strength was incomparably strong. The breath gathered one by one, causing the whole world to fluctuate in space.


    "Kaka!"


    At this time, the whole sky trembled and stormy waves appeared in the white fog.


    In the sight of everyone, in the distorted white fog space in the front space, the distorted space began to crack, and there was an ancient depression atmosphere. At this time, the strong men and women of the young generation of ghosts could not help retreating. It seemed that there was a great danger under the terrible depression atmosphere.


    "Shua Shua!"


    At the same time, the eyes of countless ghost armies in the mountains immediately "Shua Shua" looked up and looked at the vast and endless white fog space in front of them, breathing heavily and beating heart.


    "Wow."


    Finally, the distorted space restriction began to fluctuate violently.


    Suddenly, the whole space began to twist sharply, and a shocking old depression filled the sky, making a "crash" sound like a tornado storm... Under the influence of the diffusion of this energy breath, the distorted spatial fluctuation has reached a terrible level, as if the whole world was shaking.


    "The prohibition will disappear and mainland 11 will be opened."


    "All children, be careful, the mainland will open soon, and the ghost army will come in from other entrances. Once you encounter it, there will be no amnesty!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    On a vast barren plain, Lu Jingyun, slaying spirit, breaking the ground, chasing life, Tai ah, Mo Qingtian, Jing Wuji and others stood together. Behind them, countless eyes were red, the smell of killing was surging, and the sound of killing and shouting echoed in the sky.


    "Hula!"


    In the vast space, the prohibition of space distortion suddenly trembled, and then there were bursts of "Hula" sounds.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, all the distorted space was blown up, and the vast energy swept out. The space trembled endlessly, and the endless space ripples directly opened ripples.


    The next moment, in the front space, a huge continent emerged. From a distance, it can be seen that the peaks and mountains are continuous. The same depression is killing, but an ancient atmosphere permeates into this space.


    "The prohibition disappears, the mainland appears, compete for the flood and famine order, kill!"


    "Fight for the flood and famine order, kill!"... In the depths of the sky battlefield, around the 72 fast banned mainland, countless figures flickered and resounded with the overwhelming sound of the wind, one by one, plundering away at the mainland in front.


    The shadow after shadow, like locusts crossing the border, is dense, blocking out the sky and the sun, and can''t see the edge. The smell of terror makes heaven and earth tremble endlessly.


    The breath rose into the sky, and the eyes turned red. At this moment, the real battle point exploded and was ready to break out!

 Chapter 3386

    Around the No. 1 continent, with the disappearance of the distorted space prohibition, a vast and boundless continent slowly emerged in the eyes of everyone.


    "Boom!"


    The whole mountain space suddenly burst out a thrilling breath. The overwhelming army of ghosts suddenly surged, and the terrible cold breath rose into the sky, dispersing the space ripples on the whole space.


    "Shua Shua!"


    All eyes suddenly looked at the No. 1 continent. All eyes were red, and suddenly rioted between the fluctuations of yin and cold breath.


    "Rush, fight for the flood and famine order!"


    "Fight for the flood and famine order, rush."... Countless figures rose into the sky, like locusts crossing the border, and immediately rushed into mainland 1. Everyone hopes to fight for the flood and famine order.


    "Rush!"


    At the moment, many leaders of the ghost army began to look a little red. At the same time, they moved, immediately showed their body shape, and rushed directly into the No. 1 continent On the 11th mainland, on the 12th mainland, on the 13th mainland and on the 14th mainland, an overwhelming number of armies meet at a certain place. No matter from which direction of the mainland they come in, they will meet sooner or later.


    Although 72 continents are big, they are not much bigger.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the ghost, there is no amnesty."


    "Kill all Terrans and orcs, kill!"... In mainland 11, mainland 12, mainland 13 and mainland 14, the armies of heaven alliance and Tianluo alliance met. Their red eyes were opposite, and their breath was crazy. There was no room for maneuver, and they fought directly against the bomb.


    "Bang bang."


    When the troops collided, the low energy sonic boom suddenly rang out, burst out in the continuous mountain space, and all kinds of mysterious energy like rainstorm were swept out, arousing a large area of energy to diffuse like a fireworks arc.


    "Kill!"


    On the 11th mainland, Lu Jingyun and the Lu family army, mainly the slaying spirit, fought and went away. Their strong figures threw out all their strength and did nothing at all.


    "Si la la!"


    Where I passed, countless ghosts disappeared, and the Spirit Crystal was suspended in the air.


    "Damn ghosts, go to hell."


    In the army, the sound of killing and shouting echoed in this world with the source force. People of a personal and animal race were red in the eyes. The terrible murderous spirit swept up the sky, and the attack power directly swept out... "Kill!"


    On the 12th mainland, the legions dominated by Feng Youyou, Huang Yi, Feng Ba Nan, Lei Xiaotian and Tang Yin moved together. The strong snatched out one by one, and immediately rushed and killed with the dense army of ghosts.


    "Ow... Ho... Woo..."


    On the 13th mainland, with a roar, the orc army in the Taihuang world directly urged a large body, with a huge body across the sky.


    "Soul devouring spirit body!"


    "Wolf spirit real body."


    "The real body of the spirit."... In the army of the ghost race, there are also figures that turn into huge expansion and ferocious bodies. The terrible cold breath surges madly, and collides with the orc and human army, and the terrible collision resounds in the air.


    "Kill!"


    On the 14th mainland, Beigong matchless, tiger lion, crazy mouse, tai''a, Yun Hongling, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Mu Ziqi, bingrou, Huowu, Li Jiang and other world armies of the Qing Dynasty also fought directly against the ghost army.


    The startling war is imminent. It suddenly exploded!


    "Joint attack array, warship preparation!"


    High above the sky, tai''a''s figure stepped into the air and waved the flag in his hand. Many level-5 Flying Tiger warships were golden in color, with secret patterns lingering in the air. They were entrenched in the low sky like monsters, and even a small number of level-6 top warships appeared.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At the same time, the streamers in the Lu family army rose into the sky, rose against the wind, and turned into huge warships, like huge beasts in the space. Countless fierce breath swept through the sky, making the energy of heaven and earth fluctuate violently and the space tremble.


    "Array."


    Tai''a looked at the dark army in the front air and ordered the flag to move, and countless warships suddenly roared to form an attack array.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Among the countless warships, the flying tiger warships were even more fierce. The deafening roar of the tiger came out, which made the space "roar", and the gas of cutting suddenly swept through the world. The dark energy holes were aimed at the overwhelming army of ghosts.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    In countless warships, energy light groups suddenly burst out like meteorites, with dazzling parabolic radian light. They didn''t need to aim at at all. They fell directly into many ghost armies, and then exploded directly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Countless thunder like low energy explosions suddenly resounded through the sky. Countless ghost armies were killed, and even Lingjing was destroyed into fragments... "Kill!"


    In a continent, Wu tuofan''s dark red cloak rolled and waved, and hundreds of millions of troops moved behind him. His own earth attribute source force surged out, hooked the earth attribute heaven and earth energy, tore the space in front of him, and jumped at the ghost army at the first time "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    On the vast plain, if the dust-free white shirt is like snow, on the handsome face, although the eyes are cold, hundreds of millions of human and animal armies rush out behind, and the source of terror surges out of itself, condensing into a vast energy space in the sky and enveloping the dense ghost army in the lower space "Joint attack array preparation, kill!"


    On a huge sea area, Xi Tianyu waved. Behind him, the Terran and orc armies gathered and attacked in a large array. The space with different vastness and vibration was like a crack in the sky, and the sound of killing and shouting rang through the sky.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xi Tianyu himself did not hesitate. The profound meaning of the terrible wood attribute spread all over the world and devoured all vitality. His figure directly jumped on a two source Hong cultivator who devoured the soul On many continents, Jin Hu, Niu Lin, Yan Lin, Gan Wuqi, etc. all led the army to directly rush to the ghost army. The mighty army met, and then the powerful energy attacked the light column and pitted training.


    "Kill, kill all the Terrans and orcs of the sky alliance." countless terrible Yin cold Qi swept through the storm. Under the attack of countless Yin cold energy, all the space along the way directly cracked.


    "Warship, strike together, kill!"


    Yan Yu stood in the air in sky blue armor, with a beautiful figure. At the moment, the fiery atmosphere stirred around her, making her tremble around. She was valiant and valiant, and her troops were no worse than any man. That kind of women''s beauty was enough to be compared with Lanling and yunhongling.


    "Boom."


    As Yan Yu''s voice fell, countless warships and joint attack arrays poured out of his legion. Under the bombardment of terrible energy, a large area of space suddenly burst into pieces, the surrounding space revealed the void, and the continuous sound of heaven burst through the world.


    "Chulala."


    Under the terrible energy, the space was swept by the earth and the earth, and the violent gas ripples were scattered in a circular arc in the surrounding sky and earth, just like countless fireworks exploding suddenly, and a large army of ghosts was directly turned into fragments under the destructive force... I don''t know where the space has a terrorist lineup. The towering poisonous fog spread and smelled pungent, and the poisonous gas looked down on the source force, Corrode the soul, just like the nemesis of the ghosts. Countless ghosts turn into smoke wherever they pass.


    At first, a beautiful woman in a long dress rode a huge flying centipede, just like a female Luocha. The terrible poison made countless ghosts run away and dare not touch... "How can so many Terran armies be fooled."


    "There are so many Orc armies. How can there be so many?"


    "How come there are more and more Terrans."


    In the earth shaking battle, someone in the ghost army suddenly found that there are more and more troops in the sky alliance. Compared with the ghost army, it is definitely more than dozens of times, even a hundred times more.


    The dense Terran and orc army gradually surrounded the ghost army. When it was more than ten times and nearly a hundred times, the ghost army immediately fell to a tragic point.


    "How could this happen? Are these people of the firmament alliance crazy? Why are so many armies pouring into a continent?"


    "What''s the matter with the firmament alliance? If we don''t compete for other flood and famine orders, how can we all come to a continent."... On many continents, many powerful forces of the underworld, looking at the countless figures of the firmament alliance coming from the front sky, all of them look ugly, just like the whole firmament alliance, All concentrated on one continent "Eh, how can there be no one in the sky alliance."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t see the people of the sky alliance at all."


    "Are these people of the firmament alliance really scared and afraid to compete for the flood and famine order this time?"... At the same time, on many continents, the ghost army with the overwhelming cold breath surged in, but they went deep into the mainland and didn''t see the army of the firmament alliance, showing a look of doubt.


    On a continent, before hundreds of millions of ghosts, a handsome man with a slender figure like a benchmark suspended in the air, dressed in a sky blue robe, moved with the wind, looked at the sky, and the faint cold smell fluctuated, which made the space tremble.


    "Lu Shaoyou, unexpectedly, I did have some skills. I lost the second round, but I just lost some irrelevant people. I''ll see you in the third round!" the dark eyes under the handsome man''s sword eyebrows flashed a strange light and murmured.

 Chapter 3387

    On many continents, countless ghost armies did not meet any sky alliance army, and it was difficult to understand in surprise.


    There are more than a dozen continents, but they have all the military strength of the whole sky alliance. This is Lu Shaoyou''s plan. The whole sky alliance army will mainly seize more than a dozen obscure continents. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind how many flood and famine orders he finally gets.


    There are only nine ancient halls in total. No matter how many flood and famine orders are, no matter how many Tianluo League gets, it depends on how many flood and famine halls you get.


    On average, the army of Tianluo League is stronger than that of the sky League. However, the army of Tianluo League should concentrate its troops on 72 continents, while the sky League should concentrate on more than a dozen continents. In comparison, according to Lu Shaoyou''s estimation, the army of Tianluo League will never be an opponent.


    "Kill..."


    "Don''t let go of any of these ghosts."


    "Ow..."


    "Woo..."


    The sound of killing and shouting, the roar of animals, the dull sound of energy, the shrill screams and wails echoed across the continents, and the smell of terror swept away.


    On more than a dozen continents, dark figures collide with each other, and the amazing sound of fighting resounds through the air. Many huge figures collide in the air, warships occupy, arrays occupy, energy streamer flies, and the profound energy spreads... In such an amazing fight, the whole continent trembles, murderous, bloody, and covers the whole vast continent.


    "Kill!"


    On the continent where the sky alliance army is located, there are thousands of strong people of the human and animal races in the world. At this moment, they also surround the strong people in the ghost army. Lei Xiaotian, Shaling, Tang Yin, Li Jiang, Huowu, Mu Ziqi, earth breaking, crazy mouse, tiger lion, Zhang Lingfeng, Yan Yu, golden tiger, Ruo Wuchen, Wu tuofan, Xi Tianyu and others besiege the strong people of the ghost with multiple forces.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the siege of several times of strength, the strong young people of the ghost army will be killed directly under the top strength of these Terrans and orcs.


    In fact, the young strongmen among the top and the young strongmen in the ghost army are not much stronger than the average strength of the young strongmen of the Terran. At this time, it is at least five times stronger than the strength. It is not an opponent at all.


    "We''re surrounded. Run away and arrange a Yin Ling array."


    In the army of the Yin Ling clan, countless armies of the Yin Ling clan have arranged strange arrays to form a huge Yin cold swallowing circle, which can directly devour the human and beast armies, and a scream comes out from the vortex.


    "Ten thousand ghosts swallow souls."


    Countless ferocious ghosts were released from the army of the dark ghost family. The cold and terrible atmosphere filled the world, and the shrill and cold voice rang through, which was creepy.


    "Wuwu..."


    The ghost hair makes a bleak sound like a ghost crying and howling. The ferocious mouth can directly devour one person or several people, and then destroy the soul. It is extremely terrible.


    "Soul devouring crossbow."


    In the soul devouring army, there are countless dark chariots suspended at low altitude, on which there is a huge black crossbow, which bursts out a black energy streamer wrapped in black fog, which can penetrate the soul.


    "Wolf soul claw."


    Within the wolf spirit family, there are countless chariots with teeth and claws. The energy claw prints sweep out one after another, tearing the space where they pass. The people of the lower strength orcs and Terrans are directly torn away.


    "Joint attack array, attack."


    "Warship attack, kill!"


    The eyes of the army of the sky alliance were red with blood, and the killing intention was surging. Countless energy attacks were carried out. The absolute destructive power made the world fall apart, and a large space turned into nothingness under the power of terror.


    "Boom!"


    In contrast, the Tianluo Alliance Army of the firmament alliance that met at this time, whether it is the top power that really determines the final battle situation or hundreds of millions of troops on both sides, is now the absolute advantage of the firmament alliance.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Oh..."


    In the ghost army, the scream came out with the earth shaking explosion, and countless bodies were directly turned into fragments under such terrible force. Large pieces of spirit crystals were suspended in the low altitude, and countless surrounding mountains were razed to the ground under the influence of energy.


    "Boom"


    The thunder like sonic boom is like a bolt from the blue. Under the bombardment of countless energy, the space is directly opened, and deep holes in the space are swept down by the violent wind. The towering vitality is transformed into an arc in the air with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Ah..."


    Screams kept coming and going, and the whole mountain range was constantly collapsing. In the mountain range, blood flowed into a river in an instant. Warships were broken, the strong fell, and blood mist poured out.


    It''s terrible to see such a fight. It shakes people''s hearts and souls!


    More than ten continents fought in the sky. In a short time, blood flowed into a river, filled with blood and evil spirit. Under the destructive explosion, the breath of destruction filled the air... On many continents, without the army of the sky alliance, the army of the ghost rushed to the middle of the continent.


    In the middle of the continent, there is a wasteland space, and there is a wasteland order within the wasteland space.


    Only one person can be allowed to enter the wasteland space. Whoever enters first will have a chance to get the wasteland order.


    Before the wasteland, there was depression and desolation. If you want to go in, you have to see if you have this strength.


    Only after being blocked by the barren air before the wasteland space can we enter the wasteland space. Not everyone can go in. Whoever can go in at the first time can have the opportunity to get the wasteland order.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sound of breaking wind resounded through the sky. On the 7th continent, many strong souls crossed the continuous space and stood in the air. Before their eyes, there was a twisted barren space. A large space was twisted into a concave shape, and the space was rippling like water waves.


    "Are you there..."


    In the line-up of the soul eaters, a ferocious young man of the soul eaters suddenly showed a trace of evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, strange handprints were formed in his hands. He opened his mouth and shouted, "soul eaters trapped in the spirit array!"


    "Boom!"


    As the shouts fell and the fingerprints condensed, the sky and the earth suddenly trembled. Out of thin air, there was an endless cold and terror, which suddenly penetrated out. Within the sky and the earth, nine dark pillars of light suddenly swept out one after another from a distance.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The nine huge energy rings, and the nine dark cold energy beams seem to sweep out of the Jiuyou abyss and rise into the sky. The whole world suddenly shakes. When the nine dark beams gather together, the sky is suddenly dark.


    "Si la la!"


    The layout of the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array, the light of this heaven and earth was swallowed up by the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array in this moment, and a large space was shrouded by the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array, which immediately seemed to be in Jiuyou hell.


    The space is creepy. There are white bones everywhere, bloody into the nose, cold and full of evil Qi.


    "Soul devouring trapped soul array, soul devouring clan, what do you want to do?"


    "Soul Eater, what are you doing with the Soul Eater trapped soul array?"... At this moment, the ghost army trapped in the Soul Eater trapped soul array suddenly changed color. The Soul Eater trapped soul array of the Soul Eater is an absolute fierce object and famous. It has always been the treasure of the soul eater. I don''t know how many strong people fell into it.


    At this time, in the soul devouring and soul trapping array of the trapped soul devouring family, all the armies of all the ghost families showed their vigilance at the first time.


    In addition to the soul devouring array, before the twisted barren space at this time, many strange and ferocious young men and women of the ghost race also changed their faces. They looked at a woman at the level of eryuanhua Hongxiu, who was the leader of the soul devouring family, and said: "Youqing, what do you want to do with the soul devouring family to arrange the soul devouring trapped spirit array, and want to deal with all of us?"


    The woman of the soul devouring clan also changed her complexion. She immediately asked the young man who arranged the soul devouring trapped spirit array with a cold and sharp voice, which made her hair stand upright. "You Si, you have the soul devouring trapped spirit array in your hand. What do you want to do?"


    "Commander, this is what the elders gave me. The elders have orders to compete for the flood and famine order, devour the soul and trap the spirit array. There is no amnesty for killing."


    The ferocious young man called Yousi sneered, his fingerprints condensed, and the white bones of the soul devouring trapped spirit array burst out in the dark fog. There were countless shrill sounds of fierce ghosts in the space. All the ghost army wrapped by the soul devouring trapped spirit array immediately began to be refined by the soul devouring trapped spirit array.


    "Bastard, what a Soul Eater, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Soul eaters, you just want to die!"


    "Kill, kill the soul devouring clan!"... In a moment, the strong among the armies of all nationalities in the world were killing the soul devouring clan and attacking them one after another.


    "Kill!"


    The soul swallowing and soul trapping array is the treasure of the soul swallowing family, but it can''t cover the whole continent. It''s not so terrible. Outside the soul swallowing and soul trapping array, the ghost armies of all ethnic groups also fight against the soul swallowing family at the same time.


    "Kill..."


    "Wuwu..."


    In a short moment, I couldn''t control it at all. Suddenly, all kinds of fighting came together, and the whole continent was in chaos.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment, the top strong of all ethnic groups also swept away directly against the strong of the soul devouring family without delay, with a cold and overcast atmosphere.


    At this time, the leader of the soul devouring family, Eryuan Huahong Xiuwei, had no choice but to defend herself. Under the siege of all ethnic groups, she immediately fell into a disadvantage.

 Chapter 3388

    At this time, the leading woman of Eryuan Huahong cultivation of the soul devouring family had no way at all. She was confused and could only defend herself. Under the siege of all nationalities of the ghost, she immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, many people in the ghost army even don''t know what happened, so they immediately get confused, fight each other in an instant, and the war is imminent!


    "Jie Jie, die!"


    The figure of "Yousi" appeared in the air with a fierce smile, and the whole body was swept out with cold and bloody Qi. Under one attack after another, the strong ghosts of all ethnic groups could not resist, and all were destroyed as if they were mole ants.


    In the blink of an eye, several racized Hongjing practitioners outside the soul devouring clan were killed by them. Many soul babies spread Yin cold evil Qi and were directly swallowed up by the vortex of Yin cold evil Qi in the palm.


    "Si la la!"


    When the "Yousi" shot, the practitioners of all nationalities of the netherworld fell directly like ants, which is unmatched at all.


    "You Si, you are not you Si, who are you?"


    The leading woman of the soul devouring clan looked at the "Yousi" in the air. At this time, she could feel that it was not Yousi at all. It must be another person.


    "Since I want to know, I''ll tell you."


    At the same time, a thin young man with purple gold body appeared, and his strange face was completely unknown.


    "You... You killed Yousi, you lost Yousi, you mixed in, who are you?"


    Looking at the wood God young man in front of the sky, the two sources of the soul devouring family turned Hong into a woman. It was even difficult to judge whether the other party was a ghost or a human or a beast. The Yin cold and evil Qi on the other party was not owned by the human and the beast.


    "Wild world, flying spirit gate, Jie Jie."


    The faint purple gold figure sneered at the man. One of his palmprints photographed a distorted space. The two source Hua Hong Xiuwei women of the soul devouring family couldn''t compete at all.


    Under one palm, the body of the woman who was the leader of the soul devouring family was destroyed, and the soul baby was swallowed by the former.


    "Bang bang!"


    There are several outstanding young men and women of the soul devouring clan. The huge soul devouring spirit body has not escaped bad luck. They have a faint purple gold figure and wear a light purple gold robe. Then they put away the soul devouring trapped spirit array and marched into the deserted space. Hundreds of millions of ghost armies are unstoppable... In front of the overwhelming ghost army on mainland 9, Hundreds of strong young men and women of all nationalities of the underworld were suspended in the air, looking at the distorted space in the front space. Under the spread of a desolate atmosphere, people''s eyes turned red.


    "The front is the barren space, and the flood and famine order is in the barren space."


    The eyes of the young people of all nationalities were red, and their eyes also showed the color of alert.


    "Hula..." suddenly, just at this time, the space above the continent fluctuated, and then the space seemed to tear open a series of space cracks. The dense space cracks immediately spread over the whole sky, and the hot atmosphere penetrated out of thin air.


    "Hula!"


    In the space crack, the dazzling blue light suddenly spread out, and a terrible hot breath filled the air with Yin and cold. Under the terrible high temperature, all the ghost armies on the continent were soul tremors.


    The temperature of the coexistence of Yin, cold and hot is the nemesis of the underworld. With the release of an ancient Yin and cold breath, the breath seems to last forever, with an unspeakable ancient breath. The Yin and cold gas is like the terrible hot Yin and cold gas from Jiuyou, which the soul can''t bear. It penetrates from the void and covers the sky in the blink of an eye Day.


    "What''s going on..."


    Hundreds of millions of ghost troops were shocked, and the eyes of the many young generation of ghost strongmen also changed greatly. Under the cold and hot temperature, the blue brilliance spread, and suddenly there was a blue fire surging out, and the terrible temperature was rising sharply, so that the surrounding space was directly burned into nothingness.


    "Natural spirit, this is Huoyan natural spirit."


    "Is it from the heavenly spirit palace?"


    The strong faces of the young generation of the ghost changed greatly, and their eyes showed a color of horror. This fire is a natural spirit. Terrible natural spirit is not comparable to ordinary natural spirit.


    "Hula!"


    Within this continent, blue flames poured out and spread rapidly.


    The overwhelming blue fire gushed out, and the terrible blue fire swept through. It spread in space with the potential of destroying all things. In just a short moment, it has turned into a hot blue fire ocean.


    Blue high-temperature fire package, Yin cold and hot breath coexist, and the terrible breath spreads quietly and rapidly.


    "Attack, come on!"


    "Join hands to stop, come on!"


    A lot of loud cheers came out, and the top strongmen of the ghost race of the young generation began to stop at the first time. The attack power of each way was sweeping into the coming sea of fire, with surging clouds, overcast cold and turbulent heaven and earth.


    "Hula..."


    The overwhelming Yin and cold energy attacks all fell into the sea of fire, like running thunder, with a huge momentum, but they didn''t bring too many waves in the overwhelming blue fire ocean, and then they were swallowed and submerged by the overwhelming blue fire waves.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Run away, the fire is too terrible to resist. Run away, run away."


    "Commander, help me..."


    The rolling blue fire splashed and burst out like a flood. The ghosts touched in the Dun time screamed and wailed one by one. They cried for help and ran for their lives, and directly began to retreat desperately. Under such a terrible rolling blue fire, no ghost dared to compete with it.


    Even those who practice in Huahong territory feel this breath and tremble all over. Other practitioners can imagine more.


    The ghost army retreated violently, but the rolling blue fire spread faster. Under the terrible temperature and cold breath, all kinds of creatures of the ghost were directly suppressed invisibly, suppressing the soul advantage that the ghost was proud of. Those with lower strength, or even the soul trembling, could not escape.


    The blue flame spread and poured all over the world, and suddenly shrouded in the whole large space. In an instant, countless ghost armies were directly engulfed by the blue fire wave. Before the scream came out, they were directly submerged in the terrible blue fire and turned into ashes.


    In a short moment, there was an overwhelming mass of ghosts swallowed up by the blue fire, and then turned into smoke and ashes, and the soul baby could not escape.


    "Run, run!"


    "Run away."


    No ghost can stop this terrible blue fire. Once it is swept by it, it will be directly destroyed. Countless ghost armies are swept by the rolling blue fire waves.


    "Hula!"


    The destructive blue fire continues to pour, just like a fierce beast that devours all things. Once it devours any living creature, it will be destroyed and scared!


    All the ghost armies trembled. The hot heat and cold breath spread in the terrible blue fire made the soul tremble and shrink. There was no resistance. They were swallowed up by the blue fire and burned into ashes in a moment.


    All the ghost armies have no power to resist at all. Soul babies are swept directly, and they are ruthlessly burned into nothingness white smoke in an instant, and then dispersed in this hot, cold and high-temperature space.


    "Ah..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Where the blue fire passes, countless ghosts turn into nothingness, more than hundreds of millions. This is simply super slaughter, terrorist slaughter!


    In this fiery blue sea of fire, the towering blue sea of fire is like magma. The destructive atmosphere directly fills this space, and a large area of space becomes void.


    All the defense means of the ghost army are destroyed. Once they are affected, large areas will be burned and scared!


    The terrible blue fire can directly melt the earth, mountains and plains, destroy the withered and decayed, and destroy all of them. In an instant, this heaven and earth has become a hot and cold blue fire sea.


    Destruction, destruction of all!


    "Join hands to stop it, come on!"


    Many strong men and women of the young generation of the underworld looked shocked and moved together. Once again, they tried their best to stop it. Before its towering blue fiery waves, they were afraid of the overwhelming condensation of yin and cold source energy, which changed the color of heaven and earth and made heaven and earth tremble!


    "Hula!"


    But this terrible energy attack fell into the towering blue fire, which still had no great impact, but aroused greater fluctuations.


    At the same time, also in this towering blue fire, a huge blue flame giant was excited, standing like a mountain peak, spreading dazzling blue light, and the cold and high temperature on his body became more and more terrible.


    "What a terrible temperature!"


    A large number of top leaders of the young generation of all nationalities of the underworld looked at the terrible blue fiery giant in the blue fiery ocean. Their eyes were shocked, their souls were trembling and cold, their skin was burning, and the high temperature on their body was even more terrible.

 Chapter 3389

    "Die!"


    The huge blue flaming giant''s eyes shot, the huge flaming giant''s arms trembled, a huge flaming fist condensed when printed, and a series of space cracks filled the sky, infiltrating a hot and cold blue flaming, and then rapidly spread.


    For a moment, the cold and hot breath coexisted, and the whole space trembled and the terrible breath spread quietly and rapidly.


    A huge blue flame fist print, accompanied by the overwhelming blue flame, swept under the fist print, spread in the space with the potential of destroying all things, and fell down like a thunderbolt, hard on a group of top men and women of the underworld years ago.


    "Hiss!"


    Where the fist passed along the way, the hot temperature burned the space into nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    A punch fell and shot out countless terrible blue flames. The hot blue flames surged up and the terrible temperature rose. The rolling blue flames were like a raging wave.


    Many young spiritual practitioners were directly bombarded into ashes under this fist seal, the gods and souls were destroyed, and the soul babies had not been taken out.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, within the huge blue fire giant, a figure in a blue robe broke through the air and turned into a streamer wrapped in blue Huaguang, which flew away towards the front air. Behind him, a large area of blue fire scattered and impacted. Between the spread of blue fire, a dark aperture flashed, a large area of void was destroyed, and a dark and deep light burst out.


    "Wuwu..."


    The blue robed figure passed by, howling bitterly all the way, and a large army of ghosts turned into nothingness. No one could stop it. It passed by with the trend of destruction. Finally, it grew into the desolate space. The vast desolate air was'' Zizi ''everywhere the figure was wrapped in the blue light, filled with white smoke, and then nothingness all the way "Make way for Grandpa Bruce Lee!"


    On a continent, Bruce Lee was wrapped in a golden flame, which made his skin burn and his soul wither. Where he passed, the ghost army was sad and screamed all the way.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low sound of sonic boom, the golden fire burst out from the bodies of many top strong people of the ghost army for no reason, and then disappeared.


    Wrapped in the golden flame, Bruce Lee was like an uninhabited place all the way. Finally, he grew up and entered the desolate space in the front space... On mainland No. 1, a young yecha family with a hump like head suddenly shot his hand. Under the gloom and evil spirit, several poisonous fingerprints swept out. Several young people of Shura family, Luocha family and dark ghost family were killed by him in an instant.


    "The yecha clan competes for the flood and famine order and kills."


    The yecha youth''s offensive continued unabated, and Yin Han shouted loudly. Several young people of other races were killed again under their fingerprints.


    "Yecha clan, what do you want to do!"


    "Yecha want to deal with all our races, kill!"


    "What a yecha family, I Shura people dare to move and die!"


    "Those who move our Luocha clan, the yecha clan will die and kill me!"... In a moment, many cries of killing resounded through the heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    Under the continuous and low sound explosion, the war is imminent. There is already a scuffle in the army of hundreds of millions of ghosts Under the continuous sound of sonic booms, the Yaksha youth with hump like heads were suspended in the air, and Yin and cold fingerprints swept the air. Many top leaders of the young generation of ghosts fell from the air like a broken winged Kite, which could not compete at all.


    The young man of the yecha family directly crossed the sky, and his figure was like an uninhabited place before hundreds of millions of ghosts, and went straight into the deserted space.


    At the moment when his figure entered the barren space, he began to wriggle, and his light surged.


    When the streamer gradually faded, in the depths of the deserted space, there were hundreds of millions of ghosts outside. This young man of the Yaksha family, like a hump, had recovered into a man with a firm face in a green robe.


    This is not Lu Shaoyou, who has infiltrated into the army of the underworld. Who else can there be... In the depths of the deserted space, Lu Shaoyou''s figure wrapped in purple gold thunder light and swept straight into the front.


    "Hiss!"


    About half an hour later, Lu Shaoyou appeared in a vast void space. The space was like a void, white everywhere, but the rich desolation was suddenly much less, and a strong smell of heaven and earth energy filled the surrounding space.


    If it is the desolation, it is to isolate two different spaces.


    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou''s figure, his eyes suddenly looked up and looked at the front air. In the space with rich energy in the world, a cold evil gas suddenly spread out. This breath is like the most terrible existence between the world. The evil gas spread, cold and bone cold, which makes the soul directly uneasy.


    This kind of cold and evil spirit made Lu Shaoyou tremble all over. It was this kind of breath that the space wormhole between the sky battlefield and the dense earth finally attacked the four source Huahong cultivator.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou learned that the four source Huahong cultivator who had shot himself was a member of the Tianmo family, one of the five races of the ghost.


    With the dark and cold evil spirit filled the air, it became rich in a moment, and then the front space fluctuated. A man sat cross legged with his eyes closed. A man in his thirties appeared in the void.


    This man''s appearance is normal. Compared with the yecha family, the Soul Eater family, the wolf spirit family, the Shura family and so on, he has to look much more comfortable, but the monstrous evil spirit that keeps spreading on his own is rolling and sweeping, like it can destroy the sky and the earth, destroy everything, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, and a chill swept out of his eyes, which made the space in front of him tremble directly.


    A great evil spirit rolled around the man. It seemed that it was accompanied by an ancient spirit. It was a little different from the breath of the general ghost, but it was undoubtedly more solid and powerful.


    "The demons of heaven, the four sources turn into Hongs."


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and fell on the young man. He murmured, "it seems that the effect of Honghuang hall is really good."


    According to Lu Shaoyou, the owner of the last famine order on the mainland was a young man of the Tianmo family, who was close to the later stage of Eryuan Huahong.


    At this time, in 1500 years, it was siyuanhuahong. There is no doubt that it will be the credit of Honghuang hall to break through such a big in a short 1500 years.


    "Hiss!"


    The four source Huahong cultivators of the Tianmo family opened their eyes, and the towering cold devil Qi rolled down on Lu Shaoyou. His body immediately suspended in the air. A pair of cold eyes flashed on his gloomy face, and his gloomy eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "I didn''t expect to be a human being, either. I don''t need mercy, or look at the progress of my cultivation in the past 1500 years." the voice of Yin Han came from the mouth of the young man of the demon family that day, and his eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou, except sneer.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and looked at the man of Siyuan Huahong cultivation of the demons that day. The corners of his mouth outlined a faint cold radian. In his eyes, the cold was faint. He said softly: "I haven''t met the sundries of the demons. I didn''t expect to meet them now. It''s good. It''s time to pay the interest!"


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the cultivation man of siyuanhua hongtianmo family was stunned, and his eyes became more and more cold.


    "Now the human beings outside are so arrogant, but if they don''t have strength, they are all looking for death!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of the man, the four source Hua Hong cultivator of the Tianmo family, stepped forward and stared at Lu Shaoyou with gloomy eyes, wiping off the naked killing intention. Between the release of the towering cold evil spirit, it suddenly spread like a storm, and suddenly the whole void situation changed color and the space was turbulent!


    "Ants, die."


    In the turbulent void, the four source Huahong man of the Tianmo family poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body, and his fingerprints condensed. His body was like thunder and lightning, and appeared directly in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew!"


    One of his cold and evil Qi fingerprints emerged in this space with a huge dark abyss crack tens of feet above, which was also a slap at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    A huge magic gas fingerprint penetrated through the space. The rolling magic gas was like dark clouds, destroying the space along the way. With terrible energy fluctuations, it diffused out of it, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and then fell to Lu Shaoyou. Mount Tai was generally hard to cover and collapse.


    The light is the evil gas and cold energy of the surrounding area, which makes the surrounding space destroyed, diffuse like a light arc... At the moment, the space is cold, and there is a cold killing idea, which solidifies the surrounding space.


    Just when the hand print of the devil''s palm fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in his monstrous evil spirit. The next moment, when Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared, it directly appeared behind the Siyuan Huahong man of the Tianmo family.


    "Bad..."


    The four source Hua Hong cultivator of the demon family seemed to feel something. His cold eyes suddenly showed the color of fear, and his body rushed forward and retreated.

 Chapter 3390

    But all this seemed to be too late. At the same time when the body of the four source Huahong cultivator of the Tianmo family retreated violently, a huge purple gold streamer fell on his body.


    "Boom!"


    A vast breath of destruction rushed out of the void, and the thunder that shocked the heaven and earth suddenly rang through the void.


    "How could it be so strong? It''s impossible. How could it..."


    At this moment, the young men of the demon family immediately felt a cold spread from the bottom of their hearts. This amazing Lei Wei energy filled the air. Their souls were trembling, their eyes were frightened, and then their bodies began to expand and want to show their true body.


    "Hiss!"


    Everything is a moment. A huge purple and gold thunder falls like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passes, the space directly bombards a deep hole in the space, and a trace of space cracks reveal the light of dark palpitations, which immediately distorts the space in the void, Then he penetrated the space and fell on the real body of the heavenly devil that the four source Huahong practitioners of the heavenly devil family were just about to display.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder fell, the whole void shook violently in the fierce attack.


    The four source Hua Hong cultivators of the demon family have not fully urged the real body of the demon, and their bodies can be seen by the naked eye under the force of the thunder. That day, the four source Hua Hong cultivators of the demon family were full of purple and gold lightning, but after a standoff for a while, they were directly turned into fragments.


    "Si la la..."


    Even the soul baby had no chance to escape, the space was broken, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane.


    Within the space, a simple secret pattern token, the size of a palm, filled with the air of antiquity, emerged.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou sucked into his palm and pulled the ancient secret pattern token filled with the air of antiquity into his palm In the void space, a thin purple gold young man appeared, looked at a young man of the dwarf spirit family in front of him, and wiped a little trace of sneer in his eyes.


    The man of the dwarf spirit clan is at the peak cultivation level of Sanyuan Huahong. He is cold, energy fluctuates, looks disgusting, and his height is like a dwarf.


    But the cold energy breath on his body fluctuated, but it was extremely terrible. In his hand, he held a simple secret pattern token filled with the air of antiquity.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, the man of the dwarf spirit family looked up at the man in the light purple gold robe, and his eyes were very confused. The Yin cold and blood evil spirit on the other party''s body didn''t seem to be human, but he couldn''t tell what kind of race the other party was in the ghost race.


    "It''s none of your business. Just hand over the famine order." the light purple gold man looked at the three sources of the dark spirit pearl and said softly to the peak cultivator.


    "Arrogance, if you want the famine order, you have to see if you have this ability, dwarf spirit!"


    When the voice fell, the man of the dwarf spirit family at the peak cultivation level of Sanyuan Huahong suddenly shook his body, and a dazzling cold light suddenly burst out. With the dazzling cold light burst out, Zhou Kong trembled, and turned into a huge body of hundreds of meters.


    As a dwarf spirit, even if they display the true body of the ghost, it is much smaller than other races, but at the moment, the breath is the strongest extreme.


    In the surging void, on the former''s huge body, cold and cold eyes looked at the man in a light purple gold robe. With the condensation of handprints, a huge wave of yin and cold energy swept out, and the space swept by the overwhelming Yin and cold energy was faintly distorted.


    Such strong Yin cold energy penetrates the space almost in an instant and distorts the space silently.


    In a short moment, the overwhelming cold energy seemed to crush the man in light purple gold robe.


    Under the threat of extreme cold and terror, the space around the man in light purple gold robe also began to show circles of dark space waves, which shows the strength of this terrible energy.


    "Wuwu..."


    Everything was just a moment. The terrible cold energy directly shrouded the man in the light purple gold robe. The vast cold energy was like a tide, crushing on the figure in the light purple gold robe one after another, accompanied by the faint and shrill cry of ghosts and gods.


    At the moment, the man in light purple gold robe didn''t even lift half a minute under the sea of terrible Yin and cold energy fluctuation.


    "The peak of Sanyuan Huahong is a little low..."


    Suddenly, the figure in the light purple gold robe moved, and a towering Yin cold evil Qi suddenly swept into the sky. At this moment, his body also expanded directly and turned into hundreds of feet. That Yin cold evil Qi is enough to be the bane of all soul forces.


    "Hula!"


    With the emergence of his huge body, he opened his mouth and sucked it suddenly. A huge vortex of soul evil Qi directly spread out, pulling a large space into his mouth, and then directly sucked all the Yin and cold energy around the three source Huahong peak cultivator of the dwarf spirit family into his mouth.


    Finally, in the shocked and frightened eyes of the man of sanyuanhua hongailing nationality, his body was also involuntarily reduced inch by inch, and the vast Yin and cold energy was directly swallowed and pulled. Finally, the dwarf body was directly swallowed into the mouth with the spread of great suction force.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge body shrinks. In the hands of the figure in the light purple gold robe, there is also an ancient and simple secret pattern token filled with the spirit of antiquity, and a smile radian is outlined at the corners of his mouth In the vast void, the dazzling blue light spread like a shining sun. The terrible high temperature suddenly appeared in this white void, with a terrible temperature that even the soul can''t bear. Then the whole white void was wrapped by a blue bank high temperature fire.


    In the vast expanse of white void, an ancient breath spread, filled with rolling blue fire, forming a blue fire ocean.


    In the space, a moving and terrible smell quietly spread. At this moment, a huge soul devouring spirit appeared in the space. Its three source Hong peak cultivation level breath can not play any role under the blue fire of destroying all things.


    The terrible Yin cold evil Qi was engulfed by the blue fire in an instant. These blue fire are like a nemesis.


    "Boom!"


    In the rolling blue fire ocean, a huge blue fire energy light column, like a blue thunder, crashed on the huge soul devouring spirit. The terrible blue fire was like a fierce beast devouring all things, and immediately destroyed its huge soul devouring spirit.


    "Wuwu..."


    Under the shrill scream and wail, its huge soul devouring body was burned into ashes in a moment, and there was no much power to resist. The soul babies fled together, but they were directly swept in by a fire wave in the blue fire.


    "Zizi..."


    The soul baby touched the blue flame and burned into nothingness and white smoke.


    With the three source Hua Hong''s cultivation to devour the soul, the spirits of the soul disappeared, and the rolling blue fire disappeared in an instant. A figure in a blue robe appeared, holding a simple secret pattern token filled with the air of antiquity in his hand "Sanyuan Huahong is at its peak. Its strength is not weak."


    In the space of nothingness, a tall and straight figure in a golden robe looked at a beautiful Luocha woman in front of him. The evil and evil marks on the eyebrows and hearts moved slightly. The deep eyes made people want to surrender.


    The beautiful Luocha woman looked at the young man in the golden robe. Her face was dark and cold. A chill rushed into her eyes. A breath of Luocha suddenly spread out like a detonated volcano. Her delicate body was like a rock in the vast atmosphere of Luocha, and her mouth was cold and murderous. The radian fluctuated: "Beast Boy, die!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this strength, Luocha family, just ordinary."


    Looking at the cold Luocha woman, Bruce Lee''s eyes moved and tit for tat. The submissive eyes also looked at the beautiful Luocha woman at the moment.


    "Hum, the beast clan who overestimates their strength is far from my Luocha clan."


    As Bruce Lee''s voice fell, the beautiful Luocha woman''s charming face was completely tight. A thrilling and fierce killing intention swept out of her eyes. Her eyes were blood red and unparalleled. The Yin and cold energy breath at the peak level of sanyuanhuahong was released unreservedly.


    "Boom!"


    Such terrible energy swept through the surrounding space, which made the surrounding space tremble. A huge cold energy storm suddenly appeared in the whole body space of the beautiful Luocha woman like a tornado storm. The terrible energy erupted, and the slim hands kept condensing their fingerprints in an instant.


    As the beautiful Luocha woman kept condensing her fingerprints at this time, the whole vast void trembled violently, and suddenly appeared dark cracks.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Bruce Lee stood suspended and looked at it calmly. The submissive eyes on his face wiped a faint smile. In this smile, there was a chill quietly emerging.


    "Luocha seizes the soul circle, go to hell!"


    The beautiful Luocha woman''s voice fell. Within the huge Yin cold energy storm, there was a huge Yin cold aperture circling out, like a vortex in the sky. With the continuous spread of space cracks in the surrounding space, it devoured Bruce Lee with an absolutely creepy breath.

 Chapter 3391

    "Hiss!"


    The speed of the terrible cold circle is extremely terrible. It just appears in front of Bruce Lee in a flash, like the ferocious mouth of a monstrous beast, trying to swallow Bruce Lee in.


    "As I said, you don''t have this strength, Luocha family, just ordinary."


    Bruce Lee picked a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. When his faint voice fell, a strange golden flame shook and spread around him. He did not retreat, but moved in. He shook his arms and stamped the void with the soles of his feet. The figure of the golden robe immediately rose to the sky.


    "Ow!"


    In the next moment, Bruce Lee''s figure rose into the sky and became his huge body. A giant dragon with golden fire spread across the sky, with golden flames beating on its back. On the Dragon scales all over, there was still a special secret pattern arc, which outlined a perfect Xuanwu secret pattern.


    "Broken!"


    With the appearance of Bruce Lee''s huge body, he immediately rushed into the huge dark and cold light circle condensed by the former. The huge golden dragon body gathered with a magnificent and strange energy and threw up a huge space ripple.


    "Kaka!"


    As the giant golden dragon swept into the huge cold circle, it immediately cracked directly, and the turtle split with the power of destroying the dead and decaying.


    "Puff!"


    In a short moment, with the cold halo cracking, the beautiful Luocha woman''s mouth suddenly gushed blood. Her eyes were shocked. The huge golden flame dragon had arrived in front of her in an instant. The hot and strange golden flame spread at high temperature, making the space solidified.


    "What kind of ORC is this? How can it be so strong."


    At this moment, the beautiful Luocha woman was shocked in her heart. There was a color of horror in her eyes. In front of the golden dragon, all the space was solidified, and all the source forces in her body were crushed and stagnated. The golden flame made her soul shrink, and a wave of imperial authority spread. It was difficult for her to escape.


    "Ow!"


    The Golden Dragon roared in a low voice, opened his ferocious mouth, tore the whole space into pieces with the momentum of running thunder, and immediately swallowed the beautiful Luocha woman directly into his ferocious mouth... In the vast white empty space, Lu Jingyun stood tall and straight, with a vast and towering momentum, like an unshakable mountain under the sword eyebrow, The blood white light in the eyes of a pair of closed eyes, like a sharp axe, swept the sky like a storm, accompanied by a majestic breath of sharp cutting.


    "Die!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Jingyun held a big bloody white knife tightly in his hand and cut it off. Suddenly, it fell on the body of the three source Hong cultivator in front of him. The knife awn fell, and the huge body space of Shura collapsed inch by inch!


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the huge Shura body exploding, the surrounding space is also exploding and collapsing one after another. The breath energy of fierce killing is like a bomb exploding and collapsing in the vast white void, deafening. The terrible killing energy is scattered in the surrounding air like an arc of light... "Hum, small human beings, seek death!"


    In the vast white void, a beautiful woman of the Shura family, with her beautiful body and gentle catkin, and the sharp blood red barb spirit weapon whip in her hand whirled directly in the air like a poisonous snake, bringing a sharp wind breaking sound and a sharp and shrill wailing sound.


    The fierce spirit of Shura spread all over his body. Under the whip shadow of the beautiful women of the Shura family, there are many dark space arcs. Each whip is with strong energy enough to penetrate the space. The dense whip shadow wraps the elegant and beautiful women in a strange space.


    "It''s just the peak cultivation of Sanyuan Huahong. You''re too weak."


    The elegant woman murmured softly. When her voice fell, the green light swept out like a storm.


    As the turquoise light swept through, the whip shadow all over the sky seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared.


    "Chulala"


    At the same time, the elegant and beautiful woman''s shadow shuttled through the space, and the convex curve floated through the residual shadow. It suddenly appeared in front of the beautiful Shura woman. The shadow was like a butterfly flying, jade hands flying, and a green palm print bombarded out. It directly fell on the beautiful Shura woman with an unimaginable trend.


    "So you have... You..."


    The beautiful woman of the Shura family seemed to really know at this time what step the strength cultivation of the elegant woman in front of her was. Under her frightened eyes, her pupils contracted and filled with fear. It was too late before she had fully responded.


    "Si la la!"


    Under this light palm, the beautiful woman of the Shura family suddenly lost all her vitality. She cheated the space into nothingness. The appearance of beauty was white haired and wrinkled in the blink of an eye, and then her body began to wither. Finally, she was directly suspended in the white void, and all her vitality disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    One by one, the simple secret tattoo tokens filled with the air of antiquity appeared in the hands of the elegant woman. A soul force was injected into her eyebrows. Suddenly, the surrounding space fluctuated, and the space between the fluctuations was distorted, and then a space hole appeared.


    The elegant and beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, and her beautiful shadow flashed. Her lotus steps were easy, and immediately entered the hole of the space.


    ... this is a huge space, which is beyond people''s imagination.


    In this space, there is no sky, no earth, boundless and vast.


    Above the space, there are 72 fast oval boulders, like 72 huge peaks, suspended in this vast and infinite void.


    These 72 huge peaks are like monstrous beasts entrenched here for hundreds of millions of years!


    For no reason, the breath in this space is enough to make it difficult for high-level practitioners to step into the ancient world.


    On the vast sky, this piece of heaven and earth suddenly sent out a wave. This wave became stronger and stronger. Then the space ripple on a boulder trembled, and immediately jumped out of a handsome man in a sky blue robe.


    The handsome man''s dark and luxuriant hair is combed in a noble bun and pulled up high. He has a slender figure like a benchmark, white skin and his eyes look at everything in this huge space at this time.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the handsome man, the boulder trembled, and instantly there was a transparent streamer, like an aperture, covering the whole mountain. The handsome man was also shrouded in it. There were concave and convex fluctuations in the surrounding space, which seemed to be that the space inside had been blocked.


    "Hiss!"


    Once again, there is a space ripple flickering on a boulder, and a green robe figure jumps out of the fluctuating space ripple, which is Lu Shaoyou, who has been ordered by the flood and famine in mainland No. 1.


    "Boom!"


    With the emergence of Lu Shaoyou, the mountain like boulders at the foot of Lu Shaoyou are also trembling. In an instant, there is a transparent streamer that covers the whole mountain like an aperture, and Lu Shaoyou is also shrouded in it.


    There are faint concave convex fluctuations in the surrounding space. Lu Shaoyou looks slightly and finds that the surrounding space has been distorted. I''m afraid he can''t go out by force.


    As Lu Shaoyou appeared, he looked at everything in the vast space at this time, and his eyes were quite moved. I don''t know what kind of super strong person can arrange everything in this huge space.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou seemed to feel something. He immediately looked up at the front air and looked at it. A handsome man appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. The handsome man made Lu Shaoyou secretly pick his eyes.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou thought that the flying eagle, Ling Feng and LAN shisan, if they were dust-free, would be a disaster for women. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a more handsome man than them in the world.


    But at this time, looking at the man in the sky blue robe, Lu Shaoyou realized that he had been wrong before.


    The handsome man in front is even more handsome than LAN 13, Feiying Lingfeng, Ruo Wuchen, etc. the most important thing is the temperament. Compared with LAN 13, Ruo Wuchen, Feiying Lingfeng is better than it. It can even be said that Lan 13, Feiying Lingfeng, Ruo Wuchen, etc. can not be compared with it.


    At this moment, the handsome man''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou for the first time. He landed and traveled less visually. His eyes were ethereal. His eyes twinkled for a moment. His breath was ancient well without waves, but an invisible momentum suddenly began to spread.


    "It''s him!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. From his breath, Lu Shaoyou can easily know that this handsome man was the one who did not show up on Minxing mainland at the beginning. She and other people called him marshal. There is no doubt that the marshal of Tianluo League is the best leader of the younger generation of Tianluo League.


    A breath fluctuated from Lu Shaoyou, and the two people''s four eyes were opposite. In the separated space, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. It seemed that there was a fierce confrontation for no reason.


    "Boom!"


    The first of the 72 boulders began to have a spatial ripple flicker. A figure jumped out of the fluctuating spatial ripple and fell on the boulder. The mountain like boulder at its foot also trembled immediately. The same transparent aperture covered the whole mountain, which was also shrouded.

 Chapter 3392

    The third one was also a man, wearing a dark Satin Robe, with a face like peach and apricot, a rather elegant posture, and a flexible pupil like a crystal bead.


    At the moment, he was also wrapped by the aperture, but his expression was very indifferent. He didn''t even look around, but just stood quietly on the mountain boulders.


    "Hiss..."


    Then, many mountain like boulders began to fluctuate, the fourth figure jumped out, the figure in the golden robe was tall and straight, under the golden curly hair, and the evil charm was imprinted on the center of the eyebrow.


    The fifth figure fell, dressed in a lavender robe, thin and falling, with a touch of Yin, cold and blood. The six figures are gray and black, and their eyes are like Chen. The seventh figure is in blue robe. Its breath is cold and hot, but it converges very deeply, so it is difficult for anyone to spy.


    The eighth figure is an elegant woman falling down. The beautiful figure is like a startling Hong. Every move is noble. The ninth woman, in Red Palace Dress, is like blood flowing. Her graceful body is extremely angry. The fourth woman, dressed in white like snow, is holy and noble... All her figures began to fall on the boulder, and then they were wrapped by the energy aperture.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the figures appearing one after another. The third man was not from the sky alliance, but from the Tianluo alliance. The fourth one is neither Bruce Lee nor anyone else. Then Lu Wushuang, peony and fengyouyou appear one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The space vibrated from time to time. About half an hour later, most of the 72 boulders were wrapped by the energy aperture.


    Every shadow fell, it was covered by an energy aperture, and the boulder trembled. Up to now, only the last boulder was left, and no one stepped on it.


    "Purple smoke, blue thirteen."


    Lu Shaoyou watched as figures kept falling. Most of them were from Tianluo League. With the emergence of Beigong matchless and peony, after Lu Jingyun appeared, the wind was long and Ziyan stepped into them. In addition, the figure of LAN 13 also appeared impressively.


    Finally, Lu Xintong''s appearance also surprised Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, the representatives of Kunyun world did not compete for the flood and famine order, but were won by Lu Xintong.


    Wu tuofan, if there is no dust, Xi Tianyu, Yan Ling, Niu Ling, Jin Hu, Feng Yepiao, these seven people also appeared among them. I''m afraid they have no chance for a long time, Gan Wuqi, Wu Zian and others.


    Seventy two boulders were already wrapped with 71 apertures, and only one person had not stepped into them.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the 71 people. So far, there are only 19 people in the sky alliance, and the rest are all from Tianluo alliance. This difference is really too big.


    The handsome man in Tianluo League looked at the arrival of many young men and women in Tianluo League, but his face didn''t have much expression, and his eyes didn''t seem to be happy.


    Everyone fell down one by one. For the first time, they looked at everything in this vast space. For anyone, everything in this is strange.


    Within the energy aperture, everyone can only stand quietly on the boulder where they are. LAN shisan and others fall. They can only nod to Lu Shaoyou from a distance. They are excited, but they can''t jump out of the air.


    "Hula!"


    On the vast high altitude, the space above the last boulder finally sent out a burst of fluctuation. Then the space ripple trembled, and a purple skirt woman jumped out. Her shadow fell, the boulder trembled at her feet, and an energy light was also transparent, like an aperture, covering all the boulders like the whole mountain. When the purple skirt woman appeared, So that the presence of Beigong was unparalleled. Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    The purple skirt woman has bright eyes and bright teeth, and her eyebrows are quite cool. For Beigong unparalleled, Lu Xintong and Bruce Lee, they naturally don''t know each other. It is yuan Ruolan, the original magic sword of Tianjian gate.


    In Lingwu world, yuan Ruolan''s strength was absolutely extraordinary in the competition of the top ten young generation strong held by Tiandi Pavilion. With the magic sword, the strength was once the only young generation that could be compared with Lu Shaoyou.


    Seeing yuan Ruolan, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, and a faint bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Then Lu Shaoyou scanned the audience. There were only 20 people in the sky alliance, the Tianling palace, the flying thieves and the heaven and earth Pavilion, but the Tianluo alliance competed for a total of 52 places, more than twice as many as the sky alliance. This time, four people in Tiandi Pavilion got the flood order at the same time. It has to be said that it is the biggest black horse in the competition for the flood order this time.


    In terms of the number of people, Lu Shaoyou was not surprised at all, even some unexpected. The number seems to be more than expected.


    Twenty places, compared with Lu Shaoyou''s original plan, are only a lot more.


    "The space-time projection transmission array should start soon."


    Looking at the whole audience, Lu Shaoyou showed a little smile on his face. It is said that every battle of the Honghuang temple, there will be a space-time projection transmission array in each of the three thousand worlds, just like the original eternal duel.


    In Lu Shao''s travels, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian and Feng Ba Nan have mentioned it many times. Every time they compete for the Honghuang temple after the Honghuang order, the space-time projection transmission array will be opened in thousands of worlds. At that time, everything in the deepest part of the sky battlefield can be seen by the outside world, and even the voice can be clearly transmitted.


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to the space-time projection transmission array. To arrange the space-time projection transmission array, you need a practitioner who is proficient in time and space and the profound meaning of the soul to be able to arrange it, and its actual strength should reach above nirvana.


    However, there are not many strong people with three strange and profound talents in the whole three thousand worlds, and the farther the distance is, the larger the space is, the stronger the strength is needed to be able to arrange. Because in the past, few people in the Shangqing world could compete for the flood and famine order, so every time they compete for the flood and famine order, No large-scale spatiotemporal projection transmission array was arranged in the world of Shangqing Dynasty.


    After all, we can''t even compete for the flood and famine order. It''s just a shame to arrange the space-time projection transmission array. Those strong men in the Shangqing world can''t bear to see it.


    Therefore, in the past struggle for flood and famine orders, only a few strong ancient people could know for the first time, and they would not publicize it in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    Over the years, even the strong who have lived for many years have forgotten the matter of space-time projection transmission array.


    In the world of the Qing Dynasty, I don''t know how many years, there was no big debate about the flood and famine order. Even in previous years, there was a little more debate during the competition for the flood and famine order, but not many people paid attention to it.


    Again and again, even the flood and famine orders can''t compete for a piece, and no one can bear to discuss it.


    "Boom..."


    With the emergence of all 72 flood orders, the whole space suddenly trembled. At the same time, 72 boulders were rotating and moving in the void, and the vast ancient atmosphere was filled with.


    "Hula..."


    At the same time, there was a huge stone wall somewhere in the chaotic world of each of the three thousand worlds. At the same time, spatial fluctuations began to appear on the stone wall.


    "Hiss."


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, the sky is dense and on the vast battle platform. In these days, all challenges have been stopped, and a huge jade wall has been erected on the battle platform, which is as huge as the curtain of heaven.


    Just three days ago, elder Tang dark, the secret place of the heaven, ordered that this time, a super large space-time projection transmission array should be arranged on the battle platform, which was personally arranged by Sanqi Zong, who had just left the customs, to watch the grand event of Honghuang hall, the deepest part of the sky battlefield three days later.


    At the same time, during the battle for the Honghuang temple in the sky battlefield, people, land and other ancient families, great families and great forces in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty were able to send representatives to enter the secret land of the sky to witness the battle for the Honghuang temple at the first time.


    As soon as the news came out, it was boiling in the whole Shangqing world!


    For a time, the ancient families, great families and great forces in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty rushed to send representatives into the secret places of the heaven.


    This event became a grand event in the whole Shangqing world for the first time, and the focus of tea and dinner.


    It is not too difficult for some people with extraordinary eyesight to know this decision in the secret place of the heaven. There is no doubt that it is certain that someone can compete for the Honghuang temple this time. At least someone should be able to compete for the Honghuang order.


    Anyway, this time, Lu Shaoyou competed for the Honghuang temple on behalf of the Shangqing world!


    It is said that in the secret area of the heaven, even personally invited Feiling gate and Feiling firm in the colorless world, so that representatives of Feiling gate and Feiling firm can enter the secret area of the heaven and witness the competition for the Honghuang hall.


    Therefore, just three days later, before the front of the civil war platform in the secret place of the heaven, millions of people are densely suspended in the vast sea area. Most of the millions are gathered by the representatives of major forces and families in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    I have to say that this time, the excitement in the secret places of the heaven is unprecedented.

 Chapter 3393

    Before the war, all eyes were looking forward to and waiting.


    In the air, the children and elders of the ancient nationalities were waiting quietly, and their breath was tense for no reason.


    The whole battle platform was quiet, quiet and depressed, and no one spoke.


    Suddenly, on the battle platform, the calm stone wall and the huge jade wall began to distort and fluctuate. Slowly, a soft light diffused like crystal stone.


    "Boom!"


    The whole battle platform immediately trembled, and the soft light began to spread out endlessly.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Around the battle platform, all eyes fell on the stone wall above the battle platform. The repressed breath also reached the extreme at this moment, and was repressed to the absolute extreme.


    At the same time, many eyes trembled and their heartbeat began to speed up. Many young men and women, even the ancient elders, held their fists in their long sleeves, and their eyes fell motionless on the battle platform. At this time, their eyes were red and full of anxious expectations.


    Just as everyone clenched their fists and waited anxiously, the dazzling light in front of the stone wall suddenly revealed a vast void.


    Above the void, the clouds are misty, vigorous and boundless, ancient and vicissitudes, no sky, no land, boundless, vast and incomparable, and the space is beyond people''s imagination.


    In this space, there are 72 fast oval boulders, which are like 72 huge peaks suspended in this vast and infinite void. These 72 huge mountain like boulders are like towering beasts entrenched here for hundreds of millions of years!


    Through the space-time projection transmission array, the breath in this space is enough to make everyone tremble and make people look at it with an out of breath feeling.


    Looking up at the 72 mountain like boulders standing in the endless void, it makes people feel small from the bottom of their heart for no reason.


    "God, it''s Lu Shaoyou!"


    "The wind is leisurely, God ranks second, the wind is leisurely!"


    "God is third in the list, Lu Jingyun!"


    "That''s, North Palace matchless, and North Palace matchless also got the famine order, that''s North Palace matchless!"


    Before the battle platform, in the repressed and quiet waiting, I looked at the four figures on 72 boulders in the vast void without heaven and earth, and many eyes in the dense area of the sky trembled.


    The shock was hard to make people speak, and their eyes trembled. Finally, the atmosphere that had been suppressed to the extreme finally came to an outbreak. At this moment, the whole scene erupted... "Lu Shaoyou, the wind is long, Lu Jingyun, I knew they could get the flood and famine order."


    "Four, there are four people in the world of the Qing Dynasty who got the flood and famine order."


    "Four flood and famine orders, God bless my Shangqing world!"... The voices of discussion burst out and gathered in everything, just like thunder!


    There are three thousand worlds. One family monopolizes four in the Shangqing world, which is enough to make the whole Shangqing world boiling!


    Around the battle platform, at this time, many children and elders of the ancient nationality and the elders of the two major leagues were trembling for it, and the scene was boiling to the extreme.


    "Headmaster, young headmaster, Mrs. Beigong and the eldest lady have all taken the famine order!"


    In the Feiling gate, Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei, Yin ghost, Yin night fork, Liu Yishou, Huang Dan, asked Shen Mo, fan Tong and other representatives trembled one by one, and their excited hearts were expressed without words!


    At this moment, Dugu Aonan, the holy emperor, the holy hand spirit emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, the Holy Spirit ancestor, the ancestors of all ancient nationalities, Lu Xiaobai, the three ghosts of bliss, killing and breaking the army, the ice emperor, Yun Xiaotian, LV Zhengqiang, Lu Qiu Meiwei and many other outstanding people in the Lingwu world are silent at this time.


    But at this time, they looked at 72 figures on 72 mountain like boulders in the void, their eyes trembled, and their excited hearts overflowed without doubt.


    Only people in the Lingwu world know that there are 72 flood and famine orders, and three thousand worlds are fighting for them. This time, the people who go out in the Lingwu world occupy a whole nine. The nine roads are either tall and straight or graceful. At the beginning, they were all the top leaders of the younger generation in the Lingwu world.


    Now, those nine guys leave the Lingwu world. At this time, they are both brilliant and proud in the whole 3000 world, and their youth is unique!


    Looking at the nine figures, all the people in the Lingwu world have no words, and all the people are keeping the secrets of the Lingwu world. But looking at the nine figures standing proudly at this time, the hearts of all the people in the Lingwu world can''t hide their trembling hearts. High above the sky, the popular God and the two figures in the ice sky appeared. They looked at each other and their eyes fluctuated. It was difficult to hide the ripples in their eyes.


    In the void, 72 mountain like boulders kept rotating and moving, as if they were one of the pieces disturbed, and they were reorganizing their positions at this time.


    "Have you started choosing your opponent?"


    Seventy two people and seventy-two eyes are all for one. Those who can get the flood order naturally understand the rules in advance. After competing for the flood order, they will enter the sky battlefield.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also swept around the rotating boulders at this time. He also knew that this should be the beginning of the competition for the Honghuang hall. They let nature take its course and choose their opponents according to a specific rule.


    The sky battlefield is not the name of the external battlefield at the beginning. It is said that when the first battle for the Honghuang temple was held, this space for the Honghuang temple was called the sky battlefield.


    But later, with the passage of time, the whole huge battlefield between Tianluo alliance and the sky alliance was habitually called the sky battlefield.


    Of the 72 people who competed for the flood and famine order this time, only nine were able to compete for the flood and famine hall.


    Seventy two people will automatically look for opponents in the sky battlefield. There have long been prohibitions arranged by the strong of Tianluo alliance and the sky alliance in the sky battlefield. Seventy two boulders will be disorderly sorted and two will be one. At that time, they must be able to leave only one.


    It is said that although this selection of opponents is natural, in order to be fair, the sky alliance, Tianluo alliance and the top powers of major forces also jointly set some small rules. At the same time, they are not limited to the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance.


    Therefore, when the time comes, only one can be left between the people of the heaven alliance and the people of the heaven alliance, or the people of the heaven alliance and the people of the heaven alliance. This can only depend on luck.


    As for the chance of meeting the representatives of the same world, the probability is too small. Generally, it is extremely difficult to have two people who have obtained the flood and famine order at the same time in a world.


    It is also rumored that the strongest will win the Honghuang temple.


    Therefore, in the competition for 72 people, the fastest to beat the opponent, and the opponent in the next round may still be the weakest in the whole game.


    "Boom!"


    The space kept shaking, and the boulders rotated and shifted. A moment later, 72 mountain like boulders merged into 36.


    Thirty six boulders are scattered in this boundless void, separated by tens of thousands of meters.


    Before Lu Shaoyou''s original Boulder, there was another boulder. On it, a wolf head man with cold breath and fierce eyes knew at a glance that he was a member of the wolf spirit family. He was afraid that one foot had entered the three source Huahong level.


    "Si la la!"


    Just as Lu Shaoyou glanced at the wolf spirit clan on the opposite Boulder, the 36 boulders were merged and separated, and the original light circles covering the boulders suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Then, the space trembled one after another. Along the merged 36 fast boulders, 36 dazzling lights were immediately transmitted from the depths of the sky, like a shining sun, covering a space of at least 30000 meters around the 36 fast boulders.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the aperture projected from the depths of the sky, which distorts the surrounding space. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary light.


    Lu Shaoyou is not surprised by this aperture. The rules of the sky battlefield are that there is no limit to life and death in defeating the opponent in the most primitive sky battlefield.


    If you admit defeat and save your life, there is only one way, that is to directly pass through the energy aperture wrapped outside and leave the energy aperture. If you lose or admit defeat, as long as you are within the aperture, there is no limit to life and death.


    As the huge dazzling energy aperture outside the boulder projected down, the two source peak cultivators of the wolf spirit family suddenly shot with fierce eyes, with a trace of dignity and a cold and violent breath surging out in a moment.


    "Si la la!"


    The sole of his foot stamped on the ground and the boulder trembled, but there was no trace left under such trembling. The body of the cultivator of the wolf spirit family swept across the sky like lightning and made a preemptive attack. In a short moment, his body was wrapped in Yin cold streamer, which hit Lu Shaoyou in front of him. In a short time, the crazy source of Yin cold burst out suddenly, So that the surrounding space is suddenly fluctuating with violent spatial ripples.


    With the cultivation of the wolf spirit family, it also ignited the war. The shadows on 36 boulders flashed, and the figures collided like meteors. The war, the battle for the Honghuang hall, was divided at one touch and exploded.

 Chapter 3394

    "Si la la!"


    As the wolf spirits of eryuanhuahong''s peak cultivation appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, the fierce, yin and cold breath immediately covered Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Just at this moment, a golden fist seal didn''t know when to condense and penetrate the space. It was silent and fierce. It was also unimaginable that it landed on the chest of the wolf head human body cultivator.


    "Boom!"


    After a short time, the sound was low and dull, the golden light surged, and the fierce spirit of Xiao Sha broke out.


    "Kaka..."


    In this short moment, the cultivator of the two source honglangling family of the wolf head human body has not returned to his mind. His eyes are shocked. In the tightening of the pupil of the wolf''s eyes, his body is directly smashed into pieces by a fist, and even the soul baby is blasted.


    The spirit crystal is suspended in the air, and the spirits of the former are destroyed. All this is in a twinkling of an eye.


    There were even people who didn''t see it clearly.


    "Boom!"


    As the spirits of the two source Hua Hong practitioners disappeared, the huge energy aperture in the sky around the boulder disappeared in an instant, and a piece of it disappeared directly into the air. Just now, a boulder merged under the feet of the two source Hua Hong practitioners of the wolf spirit family also sank suddenly, and the boulder at the feet of Lu Shaoyou suddenly rose to another height at this moment.


    "Die!"


    A deep cry resounded, and Bruce Lee''s fist print wrapped in a golden flame fell on the fist of a ghost youth swarming with cold breath.


    "Si la la!"


    The space trembled, the two fists collided, and the low collision sound rang out from between the two fists. The hot and Yin cold gas collided, and a strong gas ripple visible to the naked eye surged out. Then the hot breath swept the Yin cold breath. A huge Yin cold breath just swarmed out, and was immediately swallowed up by the hot breath.


    "Bang!"


    With the low explosion, the space was directly blasted by Bruce Lee''s fist. The terrible space explosive force brought by the fragmentation of the space was like a monstrous beast opening its ferocious mouth, which immediately swallowed up its opponent. Under the impact of the great force, it was suddenly blasted to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    With Bruce Lee''s blow to his opponent, the huge energy aperture in the sky around the boulder also disappeared in an instant. A piece of famine made it disappear from the sky in an instant. A boulder merged under his opponent''s feet also sank suddenly. The boulder under Bruce Lee''s feet continued to rise at this moment until it was at the same level as Lu Shaoyou.


    "Woo woo!"


    In the void, the sound of yin and cold rang through. In a short time, many ghosts also urged the huge ghost real body at the same time.


    The comparison of the number of people between heaven alliance and Tianluo alliance also makes many people of Tianluo alliance need to face the people of this alliance.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce competition suddenly broke out in the void. It was imminent. There would not be many people who could kill their opponents except Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    Therefore, there are not many who can solve their opponents with one move, but in addition to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, there are also the handsome men of Luo Meng that day.


    "Bang!"


    The low and dull sound stirred up ripples in the space. LAN shisan was directly shocked away with a fist facing the handsome man of Tianluo League.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    When he stumbled, LAN shisan stepped back several steps, stamped his feet on the ground and turned his strength away. Only then did he stabilize his body. His throat snorted. A wisp of red blood began to overflow on his handsome face, and his face turned pale unknowingly.


    The handsome man of Tianluo League, with his dark and luxuriant hair combed in a noble bun, stands tall and upright with a slender figure like a benchmark. He puts his hands away and stands with his hands held back. His eyes look up slightly and smile back at LAN thirteen one. His face outlines a beautiful arc. His voice is also ethereal and pleasant. It is very comfortable to listen. He said: "If you lose, you don''t need to fight again. Whether you live or die in the sky battlefield, if you want to try your best, I''m afraid you will only suffer more losses."


    Blue thirteen''s pale face and eyes faintly showed a color of surprise, but the color of surprise flashed, and then a charming smile appeared on his pale face. He looked at the handsome man of Tianluo League and said softly, "I''m really not your opponent. I admit defeat, but you''ll meet your opponent."


    "Hiss!"


    When the voice fell, LAN shisan''s body suddenly turned into streamer and jumped out of the huge aperture. As his body broke away from the aperture, the surrounding aperture immediately disappeared. The boulder under his feet immediately sank, and the boulder under the feet of the handsome man of Tianluo League immediately stretched up.


    "Bang bang!"


    The deep sonic boom kept ringing. The faster you beat your opponent, the weaker the opponent you will encounter in the next round. Therefore, although they didn''t show their cards at the beginning, they didn''t keep much hands.


    In a moment, several people were defeated again, either automatically leaving the aperture or being directly ejected out of the aperture.


    The figure in a blue robe and the figure in a light purple gold robe killed a ghost directly, and they didn''t give each other a chance to escape.


    "Lu Shaoyou won!"... "Lu Jingyun also won."... "Beigong won."... "Fengjiafeng won long."... Before the secret battle platform of the world''s heaven in the Qing Dynasty, looking at the scene in the space-time projection transmission array, millions of people burst into a boiling sound in a dark place. With Lu Shaoyou''s victory, After Lu Jingyun killed a young ghost strongman of Tianluo League, Beigong matchless and Feng youyou also won successively.


    The four men won at the same time, which made everyone around the battle platform tremble. This record of competing for the Honghuang temple was unprecedented in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at the whole audience. Among the 72 people, there were orcs, Terrans, ghosts and natural spirits, but the natural spirits were not under the number of humans, orcs and ghosts.


    The cultivation level strength of the whole audience was peeped. Eryuan Huahong had the most levels, but they all reached the peak cultivation level of Eryuan Huahong, and even most of them stepped into Sanyuan Huahong with one foot.


    Considering the overall average cultivation level, the contenders for the Honghuang temple this year are far from comparable to those in previous years.


    Even for those with lower strength, there may be some contenders who can''t pass the last level of the controller of the last flood order in the flood space, so the flood order will be directly handed over to the person in charge of the last flood order nearby, one of the strongest in the same world, which will not affect the competition of the whole flood hall.


    "Bang bang!"


    The deep energy blew and rang, and many huge Orc figures collided with the real body of the ghost.


    "* Zhi."


    Lu Shao tour * s eyes, as the representative of the world, represented the ox body, which stimulated the huge body. The scales were like armor, with a single horn, and its body was like a giant ox. But the smell was very weak, and it was amazing. It was rare to encounter it. It is not too different from the nine fox.


    And the golden tiger of the tiger world, the blood vessel is not far away from the *, but the body is shining like gold, and its huge volume occupies the middle of the sky. It is a fierce and infamous person.


    The huge body of the golden tiger and the cow collided with the real body of the ghost. A large area of void was destroyed, and the energy burst like fireworks. The scene looked the most intense.


    But in the end, the golden tiger made the best of its strength and showed an absolutely powerful talent. After attacking, both sides were hurt.


    However, the body of the golden tiger stumbled out of the aperture and was defeated. The other party was also seriously injured, but it was a lot of luck. Because the golden tiger retreated, it won directly.


    Lu Shaoyou has been paying attention to the boulder where Lu Xintong is located.


    Lu Xintong has also broken through to the point of two sources of Honghua in Jueling poison Valley during this period of time. Coupled with poison skill, Lu Xintong has undoubtedly become an extremely dystocic figure. What Lu Xintong is facing is not others, but the Yan of the red sky world.


    The two graceful shadows fight each other, one with a burning breath and the other with a poisonous fog. The means are exhausted and the energy is streamed. For a long time, the winner cannot be determined.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Space trembled, and then someone won. If Wuchen''s luck was not good, Sanyuan Huahong''s cultivation strength and inspired the psychic treasure, but in the end, it was also defeated in the hands of a person who was also Sanyuan Huahong''s cultivation.


    The three source Huahong cultivators in the other party''s Tianluo league are just cold ice''s natural spirit, so if there is no dust, they will be defeated in the first battle.


    With Ruo Wuchen''s defeat, Xi Tianyu was defeated. He also fell into the hands of a natural spiritual power of sanyuanhuahong in Tianluo League.


    However, with the strength of Ruo Wuchen and Xi Tianyu, they also have enough means to keep themselves from leaving the aperture. They swept the sky, looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and then stood with LAN 13.


    Instead, Wu tuofan, facing a Shura man with the peak cultivation of Eryuan Huahong, although Wu tuofan is the cultivation strength of Sanyuan Huahong, it can''t take too much advantage. In addition to a hundred moves, he tries his best to urge a long gun and mysterious spirit tool, which is the danger to win the Shura''s Eryuan Huahong peak cultivator Bi out of the aperture.


    However, Wu tuofan''s means may be exhausted and consume a lot. It may be difficult to support the next round for a long time, so he immediately stuffed a lot of pills into his mouth.

 Chapter 3395

    The handsome man of Tianluo League was also sweeping the audience. His ethereal eyes were like a wave in an ancient well, and there was no fluctuation on his handsome face.


    "Boss, the man who looks like a woman in Tianluo League should be the guy who dared not appear on Minxing mainland last time." Lu Shaoyou looked at the audience, and Bruce Lee''s voice also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "It should be this man. This guy is very difficult to provoke. If you meet him at that time, you can''t be careless."


    Lu Shaoyou whispered to Bruce Lee. He was vaguely aware of the breath of the handsome man, which moved Lu Shaoyou''s heart. That guy wouldn''t be too easy to provoke. However, the guy didn''t embarrass LAN shisan before, and Lu Shaoyou also saw it on purpose.


    "I won''t be careless. Tianluo League also has several strong ones."


    Bruce Lee is not too careless at this time. After snooping, he finds that there are several strong people in Tianluo League. Bruce Lee does not pay attention to ordinary people, but he is definitely not careless.


    After Bruce Lee''s voice stopped for a moment, the voice continued to Lu Shaoyou''s ear: "boss, Xintong and Yan Yu seem to be difficult to distinguish."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and looked away. He looked at the space where Lu Xintong and Yan Yu were in the competition. Then he replied to Bruce Lee: "Xintong should win in the end."


    When Bruce Lee heard the speech, his eyes on the distant boulder were slightly subdued. The voice said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, Xintong seems to be suppressed now. It seems a little difficult to win. Besides, Xintong has just broken through Eryuan Huahong, but Yan is the peak of Eryuan Huahong''s cultivation."


    "Just look at it."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and looked at the space below. Lu Xintong and Yan Yu were constantly touching. The hot breath collided with the poisonous fog. They also emerged in endlessly by various means. Inspired by spirit tools, they were amazing.


    It just seems that Lu Xintong is out of breath to be suppressed in Yan''s continuous fierce attacks, but every time when it comes to the most dangerous time, Lu Xintong can get out of danger with the mystery of time and other means.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two graceful bodies kept flashing and colliding, the strong source force surged, and there was no time for bursts of low explosions. The graceful figure flashed and faintly trembled in the space. In this kind of duel, no one would test, no one would warm up, and once on the stage, they would fight with all their strength.


    Lu Xintong has been suppressed by Yan Yu''s fierce attacks. Under the action of hot rolling source force, he can only be in a weak position.


    But Lu Xintong seemed to be in a weak position at this time, but his eyes were firm and there was no panic in his eyes. No matter how fierce Yan''s attack was, he could avoid it in the most dangerous time.


    Of course, Yan Yu is definitely not a weak person. He deeply understands the true meaning of the profound meaning of fire attribute and makes a vigorous attack with the true meaning of the profound meaning of fire attribute.


    "Si la la!"


    Yan Yu''s attacks continued one after another. The source force of the fiery fire attribute surged around his body, like a substantive flame beating. The graceful body wrapped in his armor took off and read with moving arcs.


    But no matter how fierce Yan''s attack is, Lu Xintong can''t be completely.


    It seems that Lu Xintong has been suppressed by Yan, but he has been unable to really put Lu Xintong Bi into a desperate situation.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the fierce battle in the surrounding air, the few remaining people also gradually divided the victory and defeat.


    The peony of Tiandi Pavilion won, but Ziyan stopped in the first round. Ziyan, as a practitioner of the profound meaning of the soul, is one of the saints of Tiandi Pavilion. All the means come out. The mighty fierce battle seems to destroy the whole space.


    But Ziyan finally lost in the other party''s hands. Facing one of the natural spirits of Tianluo League in Sanyuan Hongjing, Ziyan couldn''t do anything but lose out of the aperture. That day, the living spirits didn''t seem to want to show mercy to Ziyan, but they didn''t stop Ziyan from leaving in the end.


    Many ghosts fought fiercely at this time. In order to compete for the Honghuang temple, they were not polite at all and still fought with death.


    Yang Guozao had already killed his opponent. At this time, he stood on a huge stone far away, and his eyes fell on the fierce battle between Lu Xintong and Yan Yu.


    On a square in Kunyun world, many ancient children are also looking forward to the space-time projection transmission array. There are many people in Jueling poison Valley in their lineup.


    "Lord Lu Gu, resist."


    "Valley master, hold on. You must win."


    Looking at the space-time projection transmission array, the inland Xintong was narrowly suppressed. All the people in the Kunyun world looked closely without blinking, cheering and shouting, shouting out like hoarse, and echoing in the sky In the sky battlefield, with the fierce attack of Yan Yu, the incense sweat was dripping, and the long hair in the back of his head was scattered. The fierce attack seemed to weaken suddenly, and with this weakening, the momentum became weaker and weaker.


    At this time, Lu Xintong''s beautiful face began to show a little smile. The breath that had been severely suppressed seemed to soar suddenly. The momentum suddenly flourished, and the collapsed large space trembled.


    "This girl is getting more and more clever."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. Lu Shaoyou already knew the outcome of the war.


    Based on Lu Shaoyou''s understanding of Lu Xintong, although Lu Xintong is trying his best, he has not yet reached the point of playing cards. In particular, although Lu Xintong is suppressed, his eyes don''t have any color of real worry, and he can''t see dignity on his face.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can conclude that the reason why Lu Xintong hasn''t played a card is that Lu Xintong is confident. The girl is still waiting. After the poison skill has an impact on Yan, Yan will become weaker and weaker.


    Poison skills are not easy to deal with. Yan Yu''s own defense will be affected by a fierce attack. Lu Xintong''s poison skills are all pervasive and important, while Lu Xintong still retains his strength. In contrast, in the end, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know who wins and who loses in the end.


    If Lu Xintong is not a poison cultivator, it will be extremely difficult to surpass Yan. Even if Lu Xintong comes from the extraordinary world of Lingwu, Yan is also the most outstanding young generation of Yan Family in the red sky world refining the chaotic world. There is no need to say more about his talent and strength means.


    "I lost. Poison is really difficult to provoke. I''m afraid I have to be more careful when I meet people who use poison in the future."


    In less than three minutes after Lu Xintong launched the counter attack, Yan Fuxiang sweat put away the source force and said to Lu Xintong.


    But when the voice dropped, Yan''s fiery breath became more and more fiery and violent. A trace of dark color began to appear on his skin. In the fiery breath, the dark color gradually turned into a treasure of "Zizi" and dissipated. Yan''s beautiful white skin was gradually recovering, but I''m afraid it would not recover in a short time, It was just obvious that he was quietly affected by the poison skill. When he had found it, it was a little late.


    Lu Xintong stood in a beautiful shadow and the poison fog converged. He threw a jade bottle to Yan Ying and said with a smile: "promise, this is an antidote. It won''t be a big problem after taking it. I''m afraid it''s the general poison skill in the future, which will have a little effect on you."


    "Thank you very much." Yan Yu politely took the jade bottle thrown by Lu Xintong, smiled and nodded to Lu Xintong, and then jumped out of the energy aperture.


    Lu Xintong smiled. As Yan Zhen left, the boulder rotated under his feet. One high and one low immediately ran separately. He immediately reached the level agreed with Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and brother Yang Guo.


    Lu Xintong rushed to land far away and traveled less. Beigong matchless, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, peony, Ziyan and LAN shisan in the distance, and Yuan Ruolan, who didn''t know when to beat a ghost, smiled and looked happy "We won, we won."


    With Lu Xintong''s victory, everyone in his Kunyun world also began to cry out wildly, and the cry rang through the sky like thunder for a long time "Bang bang!"


    In the void of the sky battlefield, the last three teams are opponents. At the moment, these three teams are also Tianluo league''s own people.


    There are more than 30 people in Tianluo alliance than in the sky alliance, which also doomed Tianluo alliance. However, there are many people who want the alliance to fight against one point. The longer it takes to win, it proves that their strength is almost the same.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept through the audience at this time. In Tianluo League, there was a peony in Tianluo League.


    In Tiandi Pavilion, purple smoke and blue 13 were helpless to lose. One met the most difficult and beautiful man, and the other met a higher natural spirit. Their luck was not too good, and they were doomed to lose.


    However, in Tiandi Pavilion, although Ziyan and LAN 13 were accidentally defeated at this time, Yang Guo and Yuan Ruolan were still listed.


    The flying robber stole the handsome maple and floated through the first round. Unexpectedly, he won. There are Lu Xintong in Kunyun world, Wu tuofan in Zunwu world, and cattle in Taihuang world.


    The world of beasts naturally has Bruce Lee, but I don''t know why. Originally, the world of beasts arranged Zhu Chenxi and princess Jingchen to compete for the flood order, but they didn''t succeed. Bruce Lee acted alone. The only explanation is that Princess Jingchen and Zhu Chenxi also happened to meet the top strongmen in Tianluo League.


    The world of Shangqing Dynasty is still the largest. Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Beigong unparalleled and Fengyou are all listed.


    In addition, there is a figure in light purple gold robe and blue robe. It seems that no one knows in the whole audience. I''m even afraid that the people of the sky alliance think they are the people of the sky alliance, and the people of the sky alliance will think they are the people of the sky alliance.

 Chapter 3396

    Only Lu Shaoyou knows that there are still 14 people in the sky League at this time, but how about the results of the last few games? There will still be 22 people in Tianluo League.


    When the last two ghosts decided the outcome, thirty-six suspended boulders rose in line, and the remaining thirty-six boulders had sunk in a straight line.


    Thirty six figures stood on the rising thirty-six boulders. Seventy two people lost thirty-six. Among them, several people from Tianluo League were killed by Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee had been killed by the figure in blue.


    The defeated LAN shisan, Ziyan, Xi Tianyu and the defeated people of Tianluo League all fell on the sinking 36 boulders for a while. It seems that there is a huge crushing force in the space. In the depths of the sky battlefield, the defeated people can''t step forward.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The low roar resounded again, and the 36 boulders under the feet of the winning 36 people rotated again. The 36 mountain like boulders rotated and moved disorderly, as if the pieces were disturbed again.


    "The second round!"


    Lu Shaoyou stood with a negative hand and looked at one of the challenges. At this time, the second round of competition for the Honghuang hall began. They let it go and selected their opponents according to a specific rule. The remaining 36 boulders were disorderly sorted again, and the rule was the same as the first round.


    The battle for Honghuang hall is divided into three days, a total of four rounds, two rounds per day. On the first day, it will be promoted from 72 people to 18 people. After two rounds of duels, only the last 18 people will be left.


    The next day was a round. Eighteen people first competed for nine Honghuang halls, and then the remaining nine people were qualified to compete for the Honghuang hall.


    However, on the third day, we still need to compete for the first Honghuang temple. This is the biggest peak duel in the whole sky battlefield, and the real absolute peak duel among our peers.


    The effects of the nine Honghuang halls and the eight Honghuang halls behind are almost the same, but the effect of the first Honghuang hall is stronger. Therefore, only the strongest can have the cultivation qualification of the first Honghuang hall.


    In the third round and the fourth round of the third day, the rules will change slightly with the decrease of the number of people, but the rules of the first two rounds will not change.


    In the second round, there were 36 people. Finally, only 18 people could enter tomorrow. Those who were eliminated could only be lack of strength or bad luck.


    "Boom!"


    The space kept shaking, and thirty-six boulders rotated and shifted. A moment later, thirty-six mountain like boulders merged into eighteen, scattered in this boundless void, separated by tens of thousands of meters of space "boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The space vibrated one after another. Along the 18 merged boulders, 18 dazzling rays like the sun were transmitted from the depths of the sky again, enveloping the space around the 18 fast boulders.


    Before the boulder where Lu Shaoyou was originally located, there was another boulder. A young ghost like ox head and horse face was the dangerous winner in the last duel between two ghosts. At this time, he visually landed Shaoyou, but his fierce eyes were extremely dignified.


    Naturally, it is not difficult for the ghost youth to notice that the green robed man in front of him is the first to beat his opponent in the audience. This already represents his strength. He has just won a narrow victory. At this time, he faces another one again, and the result can be imagined.


    "Lu Shaoyou." seeing the landing Shaoyou, the ghost youth made a harsh whisper in his mouth, which seemed to recognize that the man in green robe in front of him was the famous Lu Shaoyou, the true meaning of Nirvana, and the fifth person who understood the mysterious meaning. In addition, Lu Shaoyou had never been hidden from the outside, so it was difficult to know him.


    There are absolutely a lot of projections and materials about Lu Shaoyou in the collection attics of the major forces in the whole 3000 world.


    "Hiss!"


    The murmuring words fell, and the cold breath of the ghost youth burst out, which made the sky tremble, turned into streamer for a moment, and then swept out like lightning.


    In the next moment, the figure of the ghost youth was already across the sky, but it didn''t jump at Lu Shaoyou, but immediately swept directly into the surrounding aperture and drilled out of the aperture without hesitation.


    Once the figure left the aperture, it was equal to defeat. There was no doubt that the ghost youth directly admitted defeat.


    Obviously, the ghost youth is afraid of Lu Shaoyou. He has seen that Lu Shaoyou will never show mercy to the ghost race. He knows he is not an opponent and doesn''t want to die, so he will be safe when he takes out his aperture at the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou fled directly before his opponent started, which made Lu Shaoyou slightly doubt the arc of his mouth. The ghost race has absolute pride in both Terrans and orcs. Generally, there are few things to escape without fighting. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has not recovered much and can only smile bitterly in the end.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, Bruce Lee''s opponent also ran away without fighting. A female of the Yinling family chose to escape at the first time, so that Bruce Lee did not return to her senses.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    After Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee''s opponents fled in an instant, the rest of the duel broke out at this moment. The figures twinkled like meteors, energy attacks, mystical attacks and psychic weapon attacks all broke out in an instant.


    "Si la la!"


    The amazing energy ripples spread and swept, which directly destroyed the withered and decayed, generally shattered a large area of space. For a time, the void of the sky battlefield collapsed, and a large area of space shrouded by the aperture trembled.


    The energy attack exploded like fireworks, brilliant and dazzling, but the energy contained is the power of destruction.


    Wu tuofan, Niu Ling, Lu Xintong, leisurely wind, unparalleled Beigong, Yang Guo and others also collided with their opponents at this time. The energy of terror exploded one by one, and the vast force tore out dark space cracks, and the power of terror broke out in the cracks of the world.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    All kinds of esoteric energy touch, and many figures are divided at the touch of energy collision.


    The power of chaos made a large area of space chaotic, the space was shaky, and large areas of space began to collapse one after another.


    In this war, it was extremely difficult for Wu tuofan at this time, because his opponent unexpectedly met Lu Jingyun.


    The result of Wu tuofan''s encounter with Lu Jingyun can also be imagined. In less than ten moves, Wu tuofan himself knows that Lu Jingyun has been keeping his hand to deal with him. Lu Jingyun has no strength at all.


    If Lu Jingyun did his best, Wu tuofan knew he couldn''t carry it. Even his move, which can be called his bottom card, didn''t make Lu Jingyun care too much. Therefore, Wu tuofan was helpless, smiled bitterly, hunted in dark red robes, and his breath was weak, but his demeanor was still. He said, "I can''t help you. If you don''t fight, leave some strength to compete for the Honghuang hall with Tianluo League tomorrow."


    "Accept!"


    Lu Jingyun hugged his fist and smiled. The breath of Yuanli converged and the wind was light.


    "Boss, Xintong is really going to lose this time." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Lu Xintong in the distance. The exertion of poison skill, the mystery of soul and the mystery of time urged him to the extreme, but he was facing the man in Tianluo league who was wearing a dark Satin Robe and had a face like peach and apricot, but it was useless at all.


    "A natural spirit."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the man in the dark Satin Robe and his face was like peach and apricot. Facing Lu Xintong''s poison skill, he was still quite elegant. His pupils were as flexible as crystal beads and were completely unaffected by Lu Xintong''s poison skill. It was not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to feel that the man was also a natural spirit. Judging from his breath, It''s not an ordinary natural creature.


    "I lost."


    After successive attacks, Lu Xintong''s charming face was slightly pale, his voice fell, and his beautiful shadow jumped out of the aperture like a meteor.


    The man with a dark Satin Robe and a face like peach and apricot looked up slightly at the beautiful shadow of Lu Xintong''s departure, but there was no fluctuation on his face.


    "Lu Shaoyou wins!"


    "Lu Jingyun wins!"


    "Beigong matchless wins!"


    "Feng Jiafeng wins!"


    In the middle of the sky above the secret battle platform in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, all the voices are boiling at the moment. The cries, cheers, shouts and so on converge into amazing waves, which roll through the early waters and stir up water waves.

 Chapter 3397

    In the middle of the sky above the secret battle platform in the world of the Qing Dynasty, all the voices are boiling at the moment. The cries, cheers, shouts and so on converge into amazing waves, which roll through the waters and stir up water waves.


    On the first day, in the second round, there was a duel between 36 people. In the deep space of the sky battlefield, when the last two people duel was over, only 18 people were left.


    In the three thousand worlds, countless migdi and ancient strongmen, leaders of great forces, watched by hundreds of millions of eyes through the space-time projection transmission array, the 18 figures finally stood together with suspended boulders.


    In the three thousand thousand worlds, the world behind the eighteen people is exciting. Anyone who can enter one of the eighteen people represents extraordinary significance, among which the Qing world is the most important.


    The Qing world did not know how many times no one had been ordered to enter the deepest battlefield of the sky. This time, among the last 18 people, there were four who could stand on their feet.


    This achievement, I am afraid, has not been so amazing in any of the three thousand worlds in history.


    In the secret of the heaven, millions of major forces and representatives of ancient nationalities are boiling and trembling. Their eyes fall on the four familiar figures through the projection of time and space. At this moment, there is no dispute among the major forces. At this moment, they are all shouting and cheering for the four figures. The four people represent the Shangqing world and make the Shangqing world famous from then on.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to be so strong after not seeing him these years."


    On a mountain beyond the waters far from the battle platform, a thin old man dressed in robes looked into the space-time projection transmission array. His eyes were vast and clear, as deep as the stars. He murmured, "it seems that I am not the opponent of that boy at all now."


    "Sanqi, the space-time projection transmission array you arranged is really good. I''m afraid that few people can arrange such a large space-time projection transmission array in this world." Ren Xingxing said to the thin old man with eyes as deep as the stars.


    The thin old man is thin and small. He has been closed to the Sanqi old man who has been completely integrated with the evil dragon against the sky. For more than 1000 years, he has been closed with the help of God in the inner wind of heaven and earth. His original illusory body has been solidified at this time, and his breath is not comparable to that of that day.


    Listening to his own words, Sanqi old man looked at him with a little pride and said, "when it comes to arranging the space-time projection transmission array, this difficult thing can''t be arranged by anyone."


    "Give you a compliment. Did you really get up along with the pole?"


    Let me look at the old man Sanqi, and then his unbearable and excited eyes still fell into the space-time projection transmission array. His voice trembled a little and said: "This time, God bless me to go to the world of the Qing Dynasty. Four enter the third round. If Lu Shaoyou, the wind is long, Lu Jingyun and Beigong matchless can win tomorrow, then the world of the Qing Dynasty will really sweep through three thousand worlds and Earl will rise."


    "Lu Shaoyou, the wind is long, and Lu Jingyun can break into the present situation. I''m not surprised. I didn''t expect that Beigong Wushuang can also come to this step. It seems that Beigong Wushuang has been hidden for years." Jingjianhuang''s eyes were shocked... In the sky battlefield, the second round was over, and there was a touch of sunset glow in the depths of the sky. Then it shrouded the boundless void. In the depths of the originally empty sky, bright moon and stars gradually emerged.


    On the mountain like boulder where Lu Shaoyou is located, at this time, the North Palace is unparalleled. The wind is long. Bruce Lee, Lu Jingyun, Yang Guo, peony, yuan Ruolan, and the blue robed man and the light purple gold robed man who have always puzzled everyone also fell on the mountain like boulder where Lu Shaoyou is located.


    At this time, the wind is leisurely, and there are some defeated cattle, golden tiger, Yan, Wu tuofan, if there is no dust, they will surely know that the two strangers have always been members of the heaven alliance.


    It was Bruce Lee and peony who looked at the two men in the blue robe and the lavender robe. One breath was cold and hot, and the other breath was cold and bloody. After careful determination, Bruce Lee and peony finally fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    On the two men, one breath was Yin cold and hot, and the other breath was blood evil Yin cold. They could hide it from others, but they could not hide it from Xiaolong peony. For these two people, this breath is the most familiar.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the eyes of Bruce Lee and peony and smiled. It was a tacit agreement with them. The blue robed man with Yin, cold and hot breath was naturally an ancient nether inflammation. The man in purple and gold robes was also transformed by the big soul baby.


    Although the Taigu Youyan soul split and the big soul baby did not practice the formula of three gods and heaven change, it is very simple to change the appearance with the body of the evil Qi and the remnant soul of the big soul baby and the Taigu Youyan body of the soul split.


    Although it is not clearly stipulated that the soul can not participate in the competition for the Honghuang hall, in case of any trouble at that time, Lu Shaoyou simply let the big soul baby and the soul of Taigu Youyan body separate and change their appearance.


    Over the years, Taigu youmingyan has been practicing in the secret realm of the sky. With the talent of Taigu youmingyan to devour all the energy of heaven and earth, the energy of heaven and earth in the battlefield of the sky is depressed, but there are countless ghosts, which does not hinder the improvement of strength. Therefore, after the integration of Xingchen Yan, the separation of the soul of Taigu youmingyan has been making progress over the years.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s nod, Bruce Lee and peony looked at each other with some shock.


    "There are nine ancient halls and ten people."


    On the mountain like Boulder, Lu Shaoyou nodded to Bruce Lee and peony and looked at Zhou Kong. Tomorrow, eighteen people will be promoted to nine, but there are still ten people in the sky alliance, but there are eight people left in the Tianluo alliance. However, none of the last eight people is the same, and they are the strongest among the Tianluo alliance, Among them, there are three natural spirits.


    "There are eight left in Tianluo League. We have ten. According to tomorrow''s competition rules, shall we arrange it first?"


    The wind said behind Lu Shaoyou. His eyes were light and looked at a mountain like boulder in front of him. The remaining eight people in qikong also gathered together. No one would be weak with the strength of the remaining eight people in Tianluo League.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his eyes were slightly picked, the radian of his mouth was slightly raised, and said softly, "it''s no use for us to arrange first. It''s better to arrange again according to tomorrow''s rules."


    "Today is only the primary election, and tomorrow is the real peak duel. I''m afraid it won''t be as plain as today." Beigong matchless Lianbu moved forward to Lu Shaoyou.


    Although today''s two rounds of fierce battles are hot, for the most peak generation present, they all know that those who really have the strength to win the Honghuang palace in the end have some reservations, and even no one has used their real strength.


    The third round of duel tomorrow is very clear to the rest of the people. Tomorrow is the real peak duel.


    "It depends on tomorrow." Lu Shaoyou looked back at Beigong matchless, stretched out his hand, held his soft and slender hand in the palm of his hand, and said softly, "tomorrow, be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Wushuang smiled, frowning and smiling, showing nobility and elegance.


    The wind is long, the feather''s eyelashes are upturned, and his eyes are clear. He secretly looks at Lu Shaoyou and Beigong in front of him. Then he gently moves the lotus step without revealing any trace and turns away. At this moment, his eyes are clear, but he adds an emotion for no reason. He doesn''t see the bottom and flashes away.


    On the edge of the mountain like Boulder, yuan Ruolan stood quietly alone and looked at the bright moon and stars floating on the vast sky from a distance. He looked a little sad and proud, which seemed so inaccessible.


    "Long time no see." a green robe figure fell behind yuan Ruolan and stood with his hands down. It was Lu Shaoyou.


    It was still the familiar voice. The eyes moved slightly. Yuan Ruolan heard the speech, nodded and turned around and looked at the green robed man behind him. This was the first time today that he was so positive to the green robed man in front of him. After a long time, his lips opened and said softly: "long time no see."


    Almost two thousand years ago, they met each other speechless. They sighed in their hearts that the entanglement of the Lingwu world and the reunion at this time. I''m afraid they never thought that they would meet again one day after the Tianjian gate of the Lingwu world was destroyed.


    Although the previous events have passed, Lu Shaoyou has long been relieved. For Lu Shaoyou, the Lingwu world has long been regarded as a part of himself.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou won''t let go of things in the Lingwu world, but in the face of the stubborn woman in front of him, Lu Shaoyou can''t help but sigh. Maybe he was cruel to her at the beginning. At the beginning, she couldn''t help herself in Tianjian gate. If she hadn''t tipped off secretly, she would have been in danger several times.


    "Recently..."


    They were speechless for a long time. Then they opened their mouths and said to break the embarrassing atmosphere. Then they also smiled bitterly.


    "You say it first." Lu Shaoyou smiled at yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan smiled, the purple skirt moved gently, and said, "how are you recently?"

 Chapter 3398

    "Not bad. Generally speaking, happiness is more than sorrow." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said to yuan Ruolan, "how about you recently?"


    Yuan Ruolan quietly showed some fluctuations in her gentle and clean state. She rushed to the ground and swam less. She smiled and said, "I''m not bad. I''ve been in Tiandi Pavilion all the time. As far as I know, I''m much more comfortable than you."... In the sky battlefield, on the sinking boulders, Yan, Niu, Jin Hu and Wu tuofan gathered together.


    Looking at a crowd on the mountain like boulder in the sky, Wu tuofan murmured: "I finally know why Lu Shuai made such arrangements. No matter how many people competed for the flood and famine order, only 18 people were able to compete for the flood and famine hall. They scattered their troops. I''m afraid it would be more difficult to compete for the flood and famine order."


    "Yes, although we got the flood order, it would be more difficult for us to win the flood order if Lu Shuai didn''t arrange more than less." Yan Yu said.


    "We still have ten people in the sky alliance and eight in the Tianluo alliance. For the first time in so many years, we can suppress the Tianluo alliance." the golden tiger''s burly body exudes the spirit of a king. His eyes are fierce. Although he is sorry for his defeat, he is very excited to see that ten people in the sky alliance can participate in the third round of duel tomorrow.


    "Although there are only eight people in Tianluo League, the strength of those eight people is not ordinary, and any one is very strong." Niu Lin said.


    "Lu Shuai, long Xuan, Yang Guo, they are not easy to mess with." Feng Yepiao said to the crowd, "the nine ancient halls will know who the flowers fall tomorrow, and tomorrow will be the real peak duel."... In the night sky, on the boulder, the young man is extremely handsome, tall and straight like a benchmark, with white skin and wearing a sky blue robe, The more handsome he is, he looks at the night sky, his eyes are ethereal, and he can''t see any fluctuations in his look.


    "Marshal, how shall we arrange the war tomorrow?" an extraordinary young man, although he is human in appearance, the cold breath on his body is enough to make people''s soul tremble.


    "You Jue, why worry? Tomorrow''s World War I is extraordinary, and there will be a time for you to contribute." the handsome man stood with his hands down, slightly raised his head and looked up at the bright moon and stars in the sky. Under the morning light, his face twinkled and outlined a handsome radian.


    A very beautiful woman, with a graceful figure, dressed in dark red armor and wrapped in the convex and exquisite curve, said to the handsome man, "marshal, it seems that the people in Tianluo league are not simple this time."


    When the handsome man heard the speech, his handsome face was also slightly sluggish. Then he bowed his head, looked at several men and women in front of him and said softly, "the other party is really extraordinary, but are you the weak?"


    "Hum, tiny humans and orcs will be cleaned up one by one tomorrow." a big, strong man looks ferocious, but his breath is very violent. He looks at the people of the far sky alliance from a distance, and his eyes are cold.


    "Marshal, it seems that Shi Tian doesn''t like to talk very much. That guy is very lonely and proud. What''s his chance of winning tomorrow?" the graceful woman who just spoke, wearing dark red armor, looked at the edge of the boulder, a man with a face like peach and apricot and an elegant posture in an ink Satin Robe. From his appearance to now, he looked very indifferent, I didn''t even look around, but I just stood quietly all the time.


    "He......" the handsome man looked up and looked at the man in the dark robe. The handsome face smiled and said, "don''t worry, he is like that. People with ability are lonely and arrogant. I believe he knows the odds of tomorrow."


    The voice fell, the handsome man paused slightly, then looked at the people and whispered again. The voice was also ethereal and pleasant, which made people very comfortable to listen to. "Remember, if you lose tomorrow, don''t fight with death. It''s not good for you. You can keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood."


    At night, on the huge stones in the void, everyone immediately sat cross legged and began to adjust their breath. In the vast space deep in the sky battlefield, the rich energy of heaven and earth is far from that of the outside world, even the rich energy of heaven and earth in the chaotic world.


    One night passed slowly. The next day, when the eastern sky turned white, many thousands of breath woke up in the world, and countless eyes fell on the space-time projection transmission array.


    Today, the real peak duel is about to begin. We can know the ownership of Honghuang hall today, which is undoubtedly enough to affect the eyes of the whole 3000 world.


    In the early morning, in the void deep in the sky battlefield, the bright moon and stars suddenly disappeared. With powerful breath surging, it was like a giant beast waking up. In a moment, all the figures stood up.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Under the sound of breaking wind, figures flied out, figures flashed on mountain like boulders, and figures drew an arc in the air. Then the people of both sides fell on the boulders where their marshal was, and a hot sense of war quietly expanded and surged in each body.


    The breath surged, glanced at the opponent''s lineup, and finally fell on the handsome man and Lu Shaoyou.


    Today''s rules are understood by everyone in the depths of the battlefield.


    According to today''s rules, eighteen people compete for the Honghuang temple. One person faces an opponent and the one who defeats the other directly wins. At that time, they will get a Honghuang temple. The rules are very simple and it is also a real peak duel.


    "The real peak duel is about to begin."


    Blue thirteen looked at the sky. The loser couldn''t step on the sky, but it didn''t affect his eyes.


    "This time, there are Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. Yang Guo is here. Tianluo League is afraid to be disappointed." Ziyan said softly.


    LAN shisan looked at the familiar figures in the sky. On his handsome face, his eyes wiped a little smile and said softly, "as far as I know, they seem to have never lost."... The handsome man looked at the sky and his eyes fell on the ten people in the sky League. There was no change in his face. Then he looked sideways at the seven people suspended on the boulder behind him, Finally, his eyes fell on a big man who was strong and ferocious, but his breath was extremely violent. He said softly, "Po MI, first, you go on."


    "Yes, marshal."


    When Po Mi heard the speech, she looked at the people of the far sky alliance from a distance, and the cold in her eyes flickered. With the voice of the handsome man falling quickly, she waved her hand, and an invisible energy swept out and wrapped it on the boulder under her feet.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the boulder trembled, accompanied by a roar, the mountain like boulder moved across the space in the middle of the sky, and finally appeared in the middle of the double League lineup of sky League and Tianluo League.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Po Mi''s burly body was like an iron tower, with a low sound of breaking the air. She immediately crossed the sky, and her feet stamped on the mountain like boulder at her feet. After a while, the boulder trembled, the air waves in the surrounding space trembled, and a violent and fierce air swept through the air.


    "Shura."


    The sky alliance people looked away, and only the most aggressive Shura family had this violent and ferocious Qi in the underworld.


    The Shura family, one of the five major races of the underworld, has self-evident talents. It is said that the top talents of the Shura family can even be compared with natural spirits.


    "The Shura Lama is here. Who dares to fight!"


    Po Mi fell to the ground and stood tall and upright. The breath of Sanyuan Huahong cultivation was surging, and the fierce air was filled. She looked at ten people in the sky in front of her and felt cold in her eyes.


    "The bhumi of the Shura family is one of the top practitioners of the Shura family. It is said that he has stepped into the three sources of prosperity for a long time, and his strength is not ordinary." Yang Guo looked at the bhumi and treated the people around him humanely.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly picky. The Shura are a big family, and among the Shura, there are many races.


    The crazy war Shura family, among the Shura family, is the top existence.


    Looking at the people around him, Lu Shaoyou was about to speak. Yuan Ruolan looked up, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "let me go in the first scene."


    As yuan Ruolan''s voice fell, Lu Jingyun, Bruce Lee, Beigong matchless, peony and other people''s eyes fell on yuan Ruolan.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan, his eyes moved slightly, and then said softly, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best." yuan Ruolan''s voice fell, and the inner vision line of his bright eyes immediately turned to the former empty Po MI. The fiery war ripples in his eyes fluctuated, and then waved. The huge stone like a mountain at his feet suddenly rotated and moved across the space.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder moved sideways, and then it directly collided with the boulder set up by pomi, two in one, forming a larger boulder.


    "Whoosh!"


    The purple long skirt moved gently, yuan Ruolan''s toes touched the boulder under his feet, and a wave of air whirled away. His body was like a fallen leaf and swept straight into the air. Then he slowly fell on the boulder in front of Po MI from high altitude. His beautiful hair was like clouds. The long skirt outlined a graceful and long curve, with elegant temperament, bright eyes and bright teeth. He looked up at Po MI, The bright eyes between the eyebrows were quite cold and gorgeous, and said, "heaven and earth Pavilion yuan Ruolan, you can choose to surrender!"

 Chapter 3399

    "Heaven and earth Pavilion, hum, it''s the biggest mistake of your heaven and earth pavilion to choose to stand with the sky alliance." Po Mi looked at yuan Ruolan with a cold look on her eyes. In her burly body, a violent cold energy suddenly poured out.


    "Crazy war Shura, I think, some are worthy of the name."


    Yuan Ruolan''s bright eyes were slightly heavy, and a sharp sword Qi came out all over him. There was a faint sound of swords. With the sound of swords ringing through yuan Ruolan''s back, there was a sudden surge of surging weather, and three swords emerged substantively.


    "Boom!"


    These three substantiated swords are in one place, and the whole space trembles for no reason!


    "What a strong sword intention." on the boulder, many eyes were stunned. Yuan Ruolan''s sword intention shocked many people.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also empty and narrow. Yuan Ruolan understands the meaning of the sword, which is many times stronger than when he was in the Lingwu world.


    "Hum, sword meaning!"


    Po Mi''s eyes sank with cold, and her massive body moved in an instant. The violent cold air around her suddenly surged, and finally gathered together. The powerful energy ripples surged, directly condensed into a huge unreal energy body like a rock giant, just like the real body of Shura, with a ferocious face and a cold and terrible air.


    "My heart is the sword, and the sword goes with me."


    The indifferent and cool voice came from yuan Ruolan''s mouth. With a wave of a slender hand, the three substantial giant swords behind him immediately swept out of the air, rose in the wind and turned into three giant swords. The secret patterns on them lingered and the energy was rampant, which made Zhou Kong tremble.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The three energy virtual swords suddenly swept away at the huge unreal body condensed by the woman like three lightning bolts.


    "I want to break the sword. I don''t think I can do more than I can do."


    Seeing the three giant swords coming through the space, the real eyes of the huge illusory Shura trembled, the huge arms danced, and the cold Qi of the whole body shot violently, forming three cold energy vortices. Immediately swept the three giant swords, and then wrapped all the three giant swords in the cold energy vortex.


    "Si la la!"


    There seems to be a huge corrosive force in this Yin and cold gas, which can look down on the energy giant sword and directly devour and consume the powerful energy on the energy giant sword. All this makes the huge virtual shadow sneer endlessly.


    "Broken!"


    In the face of this scene, yuan Ruolan was not moved. It seemed that she had already made up her mind. Her lips opened gently, and the word "broken" came out of her mouth.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    Then, on top of the three energy giant swords, the sword awned fiercely, like a shining sun, and then exploded.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three energy giant swords burst open, and three huge fierce sword energy raged, directly tearing up the three cold energy vortices. The violent energy poured and spread in an arc in the surrounding air in an instant.


    "Shura, but so it is."


    The charming voice came out. Yuan Ruolan''s purple skirt body had appeared in front of the huge Shura energy virtual shadow. With a wave of a slender hand, a sharp energy sword immediately swept into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Si la la!"


    The sharp energy sword pierced through the space, and the huge virtual shadow of Shura energy suddenly withered and collapsed, turning into a terrible cold and violent energy.


    "Terran bitch, you''re pissing me off."


    The virtual shadow of energy was broken, and Po Mi drank loudly. Her voice was like thunder, and her face was gloomy and ugly. She also knew that yuan Ruolan in the Tiandi Pavilion in front of her was not a good person to provoke. She was stronger than he thought. The breath of Sanyuan Huahong cultivation was no longer reserved, and her body was surging violently, and her body was expanding.


    "Shura real body."


    Po Mi urged Shura''s real body. His huge body straddled the sky, with huge eyes surging with cold, and the majestic violent cold air trembled. It was filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made the soul tremble directly, moved his huge palm, gathered a violent palm print, and took a hard shot at the place where yuan Ruolan was located.


    "Si la la!"


    Such a slap, just for a moment, spread to yuan Ruolan''s head like thunder. The terrible violent energy directly burst the surrounding air.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the palm print from the collapse in the sky, it was as far as LAN moved again. The purple skirt was windless and automatic. Suddenly, a fierce and domineering breath swept away like a storm. The hand was lifted out of thin air, and suddenly a strange purple long sword was shot out.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Ruolan''s long sword was in hand, and a huge energy burst out. Waves of dark cracks appeared in the surrounding space. Suddenly, a sword of hundreds of meters split out of thin air and fell on the huge palm print.


    "Si la la!"


    With one sword and one palm, the deep sound of space breaking broke out, and the violent breath spread from the place where the palmprint and sword awn collided. The sword shadow was broken, and the palmprint was destroyed.


    "How strong!"


    In the sky under the battlefield, blue thirteen, Wu tuofan, if dust-free, Xi Tianyu and others looked at the terrible scene above, all of them were shocked.


    As far as Wu tuofan, Xi Tianyu and Ruo Wuchen are concerned, although they are all Sanyuan Huahong accomplishments, from the point of view of the two people in front of them, any of them is the most outstanding existence among their peers in the world, but they can''t be compared with that Po MI and Yuan Ruolan at all.


    "Boundless nirvana, this yuan Ruolan is not simple, Po Mi''s supreme nirvana, I''m afraid it will be a little hard. Yuan Ruolan may not be as simple as limitless nirvana." the visually fighting Po MI and Yuan Ruolan, the handsome man, murmured softly "Is it still the magic sword?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan''s long purple sword, which seemed the same as the magic sword in the Lingwu world at the beginning, but the sword body was originally evil, but at this time, the breath of the sword body was fierce and vigorous.


    Yang Guo hears the speech around Lu Shaoyou and tells Lu Shaoyou: "That''s not a magic sword anymore. Over the years, she has already reached another level. At the beginning, she achieved half magic in Tianjian gate, but now she has achieved ''Tao sword'' by entering the Tao with magic. The strong one in Tiandi Pavilion once said that yuan Ruolan''s Dao sword is enough to rank the top psychic treasure under the ten and a half sacred objects. If it''s only about Kendo, I''m afraid it''s difficult to beat her in kendo The understanding of. "


    "Entering the Tao with demons is a sword." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly.


    "The Shura family specializes in Shura''s real body, and pomi is crazy fighting the Shura family, which is more difficult to provoke. Therefore, it''s not easy for yuan Ruolan to completely do nothing about him." Yang Guo looked at the two men in front of him.


    "Pedal..."


    In the middle of the sky, Po Mi''s huge body also staggered and retreated. Finally, she fell on the boulder at her feet and looked at yuan Ruolan. She was shocked again. At the same time, the violent Yin and cold Qi around her began to climb to the extreme.


    A cold and violent breath, like a storm, swept out of Po Mi''s body madly, making a violent gas quietly diffuse in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Such a strong violent and cold Qi gathered like dark clouds. In a moment, the sky became dark, surging and dark.


    "Hiss!"


    Yuan Ruolan Qianying was also shaken back. She was in mid air and stamped her toes on the ground, forming a huge cyclone in mid air. With the help of the power of the cyclone, the Qianying was like electricity and rushed at Po Mi again.


    "Buzz!"


    With a wave of the slender hand, yuan Ruolan''s long sword was filled with the sound of "buzzing" wind and thunder. Once again, a huge sword was shot, straight at Po MI.


    "Human maidservant, I really think I can get the upper hand. Then try my Shura purgatory!"


    Seeing the sword coming, the huge Shura voice of the Bodhisattva roared like thunder, and the towering Yin cold and violent Shura spirit swept wildly. In the dark sky, if there were dark clouds and indescribable terror, the soul was completely trembled and the source force was dull.


    The fierce Qi, yin and cold enveloped a large area of space, and could not see the edge at a glance. It seemed that the whole sky battlefield had become Shura purgatory at this time.


    "Human beings who overestimate themselves!"


    An unreal sword shadow swept in front of her. Po Mi shouted loudly. A fist print was like an impact gun, and then it hit the sword head hard.


    "Si la la!"


    The sword''s awn was withered and decayed. It was split by the bombardment in an instant. The fierce Qi of Yin cold Shura swept yuan Ruolan tightly.


    Under the influence of the all pervasive Yin cold Shura rage, yuan Ruolan Jiao''s face changed slightly. This Shura purgatory was obviously affected a lot, and the soul, source force and even profound meaning were absolutely affected.


    "Jie Jie, if you enter Shura purgatory, you''ll die!"


    Pomi looked down at yuan Ruolan and laughed. At the moment, he was full of Shura evil spirit. In this Shura purgatory, it was like the king of Shura. In this space, his territory and his field could not escape his control.


    Yuan Ruolan looked up and looked at the huge Bodhisattva''s real body. With a wave of her slender hand, her whole body was immediately covered with a layer of purple light barrier. The rolling Shura was cold and evil, and it was difficult to invade. Her bright eyes moved slightly and dignified, but she didn''t worry too much.


    Suddenly, yuan Ruolan''s eyes closed slightly, but the handprints of his slender hands condensed continuously, and the energy fluctuated, and suddenly began to penetrate in this space.


    "EH."


    Feeling the energy fluctuation on yuan Ruolan, Po MI, who just sneered endlessly, suddenly felt a tremor in her heart for no reason, and there was a kind of uneasiness in her soul.

 Chapter 3400

    "Shura smash fist."


    Under this kind of uneasiness of soul, Po Mi shouted loudly, and the huge fingerprints kept condensing. In the dark cloud like Shura purgatory space, countless dark energy fluctuations immediately condensed into countless fist prints.


    The fist prints condensed one after another, and the dark black fist prints spread the power of Yin cold and rage, and went away in a ceaseless blast against yuan Ruolan.


    "Boom!"


    Under the incessant explosion of the black fist seal, it spread with the powerful and violent power. In an instant, it fell hard on the purple barrier around yuan Ruolan. Every black fist seal fell, and a vortex ripple would spread on the purple barrier.


    The space trembled and the air flow around the space was distorted at this time. Yuan Ruolan was surrounded by a purple light curtain, and the surface was like a huge wave. The diffuse and open horror breath swept away like a tornado, and the fierce power made people tremble. But these black fists can''t break the purple halo around yuan Ruolan. With the condensation of the handprint in Yuan Ruolan''s hand, the faint smell on his body has become more and more terrible.


    At the same time, within the purple aperture, yuan Ruolan began to have two smells spreading. The two smells were completely opposite. One smell was more and more strange, but the other was more and more noble.


    Two breath waves, one evil spirit, one noble righteousness!


    In the two breath surges, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful hair dances, the purple long skirt is bulging, and there are countless virtual shadows all over. The sword shadow begins to sweep out, and then hovers around his body.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a storm in the Shura purgatory space, even with lightning and thunder!


    This terrible momentum, at the moment, also obviously shocked Bomi''s eyes, waved black fist prints, and fell on the purple barrier around yuan Ruolan like a rainstorm.


    "Broken!"


    The roar was like thunder. The huge body of bhumi Shura punched down angrily. The last fist seal finally burst the purple barrier.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible breath and violent pressure diffuse from it, and the Yin and cold air sweeps through the sky.


    The purple energy barrier burst, yuan Ruolan''s eyes were slightly picked, and a smile radian outlined the corners of his mouth. On his exquisite face, he looked cold and beautiful and evil, with a trace of strange energy wrapped in it. Finally, he tied it in his hand, looked at the huge Shura body, and said: "the evil way is the way of heaven, both right and evil, half evil and half evil."


    When the voice fell, a strange evil smell and Haoran smell spread out from yuan Ruolan''s body at the same time. Suddenly, the sword light overflowed all over the body, and the fierce and majestic sword gas leaked out. The whole space was full of swords, and the amazing momentum crushed the world.


    "Si la la!"


    At this time, the whole space suddenly trembled. Suddenly, countless swords condensed into two huge stegosaurs across the sky.


    The giant Stegosaurus winds around. Its huge body is gathered by countless sharp swords, just like a living creature, and its amazing dragon power spreads out.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared like thunder, which made Shura purgatory space tremble. It was like encountering a nemesis. It was noble and righteous to suppress all demons and evil things.


    Another dragon, roaring like ghosts and spirits, seems to be able to corrode the soul. In this Shura purgatory space, it is even more like a fish in water.


    "Buzzing!"


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan stepped on the two hovering sword dragons, with her hair flying and long skirt blowing. She was full of evil spirit and noble righteousness. The two smells were perfectly integrated. A purple long sword was in her hand, and the sound of wind and thunder resounded all over the sky... Yuan Ruolan stood proudly on the two dragons in the sky, with great momentum!


    "Worthy of yuan Ruolan, so strong!"


    In the sky alliance, even Bruce Lee couldn''t help but marvel. Beigong unparalleled, Yang Guo, peony, Lu Jingyun, etc. have already been shocked. This momentum can be condensed by several people in the presence.


    "Half devil and half way, yuan Ruolan has two kinds of sword ways, and the boundless Nirvana will defeat Po Mi!" in Tianluo League, the handsome man looked at yuan Ruolan above the two huge sword dragons in front of him, and there were some fluctuations in his ethereal eyes.


    At the moment, facing two huge sword dragons, PAMI shivered for no reason. His huge eyes were cold and shouted: "Shura purgatory, Shura anger!"


    The roar was like thunder. The huge Shura body immediately crossed the sky, with a rolling cold and violent gas. It was like a tsunami wave in the Shura purgatory. It swept away against yuan Ruolan with the violent trend of wind and clouds.


    "Hula!"


    The space fluctuated and rioted layer upon layer, and the cold and violent force swept through the sky, which made many extreme people in the distance tremble.


    High above the sky, yuan Ruolan stepped on two sword dragons, one positive and one evil. His eyes were full of war, and his momentum crushed the world. He drank in his mouth: "the devil sword is respected, the Taoist sword is the emperor, half evil and half evil, and kill evil!"


    "Ow!"


    The cry fell, the purple long sword in his hand was waved, and two sword dragons roared out, accompanied by two vast breath of one good and one evil, and then suddenly rushed to the cold air of the rolling riot.


    Above the two sword dragons, the sword light overflowed. The next day, like the sun and moon, the light rose into the sky and directed directly into the sky, making the dark space full of light.


    "Si la la!"


    The sound of space breaking spread. The sword dragon crossed the sky and turned into countless sword shadows. When the sword light passed by, the space was directly destroyed. The terrorist energy turned into a light arc diffusion, and the shaking space rippled violently. The sword light tore out countless dark space cracks.


    "Roar!"


    Shura roared like thunder, and his huge body was submerged in the rolling Yin and cold Qi, shaking back and forth.


    "Demons enter the Tao. Under the Dao sword, demons and monsters don''t exist!"


    The charming voice fell, and Yuan Ruolan''s shadow quietly crossed the sky. It already appeared in front of Po Mi''s huge Shura body. On the purple long sword in his hand, a terrible sword with hundreds of feet, along with the noble righteousness, broke out, and with the momentum of running thunder, directly chopped off Po Mi''s ferocious Shura head.


    At this moment, Po Mi''s eyes were shocked. The huge body of Shura was wrapped in a cold light and hid quickly behind the scenes, but it was still a little slow. Although it avoided the key, the terrible sword fell directly on its huge arm.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the light of the sword, the dark and cold light curtain disappeared under the noble and righteous spirit. With a sword, the terrible strong wind suddenly broke out, and the towering breath surged out, trying to break the void. Po Mi''s huge arm was immediately cut off!


    "Po MI, step back!"


    The handsome man of Tianluo League gave a soft drink, but his voice was like thunder, which immediately rang through Bomi''s ears, accompanied by a momentum that could not be resisted.


    "Roar!"


    With a thunderous wail and scream, the woman''s breath suddenly withered. Under the pain of breaking her arm, her huge eyes gushed out a terrible chill at yuan Ruolan. However, under the cheering of the handsome man, the huge Shura body immediately shrank and its figure retreated for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    With the violent retreat of pomi, its mountain like boulders also sank and fell a lot. They can no longer stand together with the people. They can only sink under a huge threat for no reason in this celestial battlefield.


    "Won, yuan Ruolan won!"


    In the secret space of the upper Qing world, many powerful people in the Lingwu world looked at the purple skirt in the space-time projection transmission array and abandoned the beautiful shadow. They couldn''t bear to be excited and were proud of it!


    Because that purple skirt woman is also from the Lingwu world and represents the Lingwu world. In the sky battlefield, among the three thousand peers in the world, she is also shining and stands proudly in the sky!


    "Whoosh!"


    Yuan Ruolan''s huge stone rose at his feet, and the purple gold in his hand converged. His beautiful shadow straddled the sky, and then fell beside Lu Shaoyou and others. His face was a little pale. It was obviously a great consumption to defeat Po MI.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace Lingwu."


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "I''ve already talked with Tiandi Pavilion. If I compete for the Honghuang hall, half of the quota will be left to my Lingwu people. You''ll be lucky to make some arrangements."


    "Well, you can adjust your breath first." Lu Shaoyou looked at yuan Ruolan, nodded slightly and said, "I also thank you for Lingwu!"


    "I''m from Lingwu. I don''t need to thank you."


    Yuan Ruolan nodded, her long skirt moved, and her voice fell. Then she jumped on the rising boulder. A pill was stuffed into her mouth, and then she stopped talking and stood quietly.


    The defeat of Po Mi made the remaining several people in Tianluo League look not very good-looking, and their eyes fell on the people of the former sky alliance.


    "Congratulations to the heaven Alliance on winning a temple of the famine." the handsome man looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance, his eyes were indifferent, and the loss of the a temple of the famine didn''t seem to make him unhappy.


    "It''s not too late to congratulate you at last." Lu Shaoyou said calmly.


    "If the sky alliance can harvest all the wasteland halls this time, I will congratulate you too." the handsome man looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his ethereal eyes moved. Then he turned back and looked at the six people behind him. His eyes fell on a thin man and said: "Ming Huan, I''ll give you the second game. According to the rules, you can challenge any one of the sky alliance."


    "Yes."


    The thin man walked out in response to the way. He was thin and looked quite similar to the Terran, but his breath was cold, but there was a kind of hot air.

 Chapter 3401

    As he walked out slowly, Ming Huan waved, and an invisible hot energy immediately wrapped around the boulder at his feet.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder trembled, then moved across the space with the roar, and finally appeared in the middle of the double League lineup of sky League and Tianluo League.


    Ming Huan''s figure fluctuated, and then fell on the boulder like streamer. He looked at the people of the far sky alliance from a distance and said, "Ming fire world, Tianming fire family, Ming Huan."


    "Tianming fire clan, the number of this ghost race is small, second only to the five ghost races. According to my information, this Ming Huan is still the descendant of the true meaning nirvana. There are strong ancestors who were once the true meaning nirvana." Peony looked at the Ming Huan walking out of the front air and said to the people.


    "The true meaning, the descendants of Nirvana?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help looking at that Minghuan more. The Yin cold and hot breath coexist on his body, which is very rare. The cultivation level of Sanyuan Huahong should be a little higher than that of the old woman.


    "Tianming fire clan is mainly concentrated in the world of hell fire. This kind of creature is very terrible, especially its own Tianming fire is very difficult to deal with." Yang Guo seems to know a lot about this day''s hell fire clan.


    Ming Huan looked at the people in the sky alliance, glanced at them one by one, and finally fell directly on Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming Yan soul, saying, "it''s you!"


    "Boss."


    Seeing that Minghuan of Luo Meng chose Taigu youmingyan that day, Bruce Lee and peony immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated from the ancient nether world. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and outlined a smile. The long sleeves of his blue robe shook, and a mountain like boulder suddenly swept out of his surrounding space. The soles of his feet jumped up with the looming hot and cold air, and fell on the mountain like boulder.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder collided with the boulder at the foot of Ming Huan. With the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body falling separately, everything was done at one go and clean!


    However, as Lu Shaoyou''s soul and breath fluctuated, the man in ink robe in Tianluo League looked calm. At this moment, it was as if a stone fell on the calm water, and his eyes suddenly fluctuated. His eyes suddenly fell on the Taigu Youming Yan.


    "Give me your name?"


    The soul of the ancient Youming inflamed body was separated by visual landing and less travel. The Ming Huan looked at it and wiped a little doubt in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul separated from the ancient netherworld, looked at the netherworld, and whispered: "waste world, Feiling gate, netherworld!"


    "Feiling gate...?" Ming Huan frowned slightly, as if he had never heard of the existence of Feiling gate.


    Feiling gate is famous in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty, but it is nothing in many worlds in the whole 3000 worlds. Even Prince Qinglei and Prince Feilong joined Feiling gate recently, which is quite different from the two alliances.


    The two major leagues of the Shangqing world did not have much fame in the whole 3000 world, let alone feilingmen.


    "Feiling gate!"


    However, in the sky battlefield, Ming Huan didn''t know about the Feiling gate, but in the secret place of the upper Qing world, everyone before the space-time projection transmission array was stunned, especially for the people of the Feiling gate.


    "The nether world represents the flying spirit gate."


    Everyone in Lingwu world also looked at each other at the moment, and their eyes were tightly locked in the space-time projection transmission array.


    "Netherworld, is it...?"


    Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, Beigong Qingcang and others looked at each other, looking at the figure of the blue robe, it seemed that they were aware of it.


    "No matter what you are, you will lose this one!"


    Ming Huan looked at the ancient nether inflammation, and the fingerprints suddenly formed. The next moment, a cold and hot breath rolled out all over him, just like a bomb dropped in the calm sky space, which made the space suddenly vibrate violently.


    "It''s a strong breath. The hot and cold Qi affects the soul and source power. On this day, the Ming fire family will not be under the five families of the Ming spirit."


    Many eyes are slightly picky. Under the breath of Ming Huan, they have proved their own strength. Once they make a move, they won''t be under the just old woman.


    "Wow!"


    In a short moment, a cold and hot palm print was condensed in the right hand of Ming Huan. The tiptoe was on the ground. The figure swept out like lightning with a terrible cold and hot breath, and then appeared in front of the ancient nether world.


    "Hula!"


    A palm print of Ming Huan fell, and a large space was hot and cold, and then turned into nothingness.


    In full view of the public, when all eyes saw that the cold and hot palm print fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the pupils of all eyes contracted, and I saw a light palm of the nether world meet each other. The palms collided instantly, and a blue flame spread and swept out, directly resisting the cold and hot palm print.


    At the same time, the cold and hot palm print was directly burned into nothingness in a short moment.


    "The nether world is so strong!"


    The wind is long, and the sky is empty. Wu tuofan looks at each other. If Wuchen looks at each other, the palm of Minghuan is extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that it was destroyed by the nether world of Feiling gate.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    In a short moment of collision, Ming Huan''s body directly staggered and retreated. Only he knew best that the breath in the blue fire was enough to make his heart and soul uneasy, trembled for it, and his eyes immediately turned into a color of shock.


    All the disciples of Feiling sect clenched their fists in the secret place of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty. They were excited and inexplicable one by one.


    "When did our Feiling gate become so strong? Now my Feiling gate is very popular."


    Yin ghost, Yin night fork, Earth Dragon, seven swords, seven evil spirits, Bai Jingtang, fan Tong and others looked at each other and were excited one by one.


    "I didn''t expect such a young generation in Feiling gate. It''s awesome."


    Prince Qinglei, Prince Feilong and Prince Yunlei also looked at each other and were excited.


    "Is the nether world really from Feiling gate?"


    High above the sky, the popular God looked at the ice sky. On the old wrinkled face, the boundless and vast eyes also showed the color of doubt at this time.


    Bingtian looked at the popular God and said, "popular brother, you ask me, I ask who to go, but anyway, Feiling gate is also in the world of the Qing Dynasty."


    "It seems that there are many things hidden in this boy." the popular God sighed, but a smile appeared in his vast eyes.


    "The Tianming fire clan is not weak, but if it has only this ability, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming fire body soul stands separately with hands, the blue fire in the palm converges, the faint hot and cold breath fluctuates, and faint dents appear in the surrounding space.


    At this moment, only the strongest person present will find that the whole space has been quietly distorted by energy.


    "What a powerful natural spirit. Ming Huan won''t be an opponent."


    Tianluo League has always been a silent young man in ink robes. He looked at the figure in blue robes from a distance. At the moment, he murmured for it.


    "Shi Tian, is the nether world really so strong? Is the nether world not easy to deal with?"


    A woman in armor asked the man in the ink robe. In her bright eyes, it seemed that she didn''t believe what the man in the ink robe said. However, she knew the strength of Ming Huan and the cards of Ming Huan, which was definitely not easy to provoke.


    The man in the ink robe who was called "Shi Tian" glanced at the woman in armor. His tone was still very flat and said, "two Ming Huan won''t be opponents, let alone one Ming Huan. The strength of the nether world is rare to me."


    The armor woman stared at the man in the ink robe for a while, half convinced and half suspicious, and then her eyes looked at the front air again.


    "The unknown Feiling gate is really arrogant. Over the years, I have never seen anyone who is arrogant in front of me. In the end, there is only one end, that is death!"


    As the voice of the ancient Youming inflammation fell, the source force of the Ming Huan surged, suppressed the inexplicable heart tremor in the heart, and the eyes surged up again. From the whole body, a hot, yin and cold breath filled the air.


    "Try my heavenly fire."


    Ming Huan''s voice fell, his robe waved, his whole body suddenly became hot and cold, a strange green flame suddenly surged up, and Ming Huan''s thin body was instantly covered.


    "Hula!"


    The green flame burst out, and the sky was suddenly turbulent. The cold and hot breath filled the sky, stinging the soul. The flame rolled and blocked out the sky!


    After a while, the strange and terrible green flame has covered a large space. The terrible and strange atmosphere makes the young peak present feel cold.


    Tianming fire is the bottom card of Tianming fire clan. With Tianming fire, Tianming fire clan can stand in three thousand thousand worlds. Even compared with the five races of the underworld, they will not be afraid. If it is not because the number of Tianming fire clan is the least, the five races of the underworld will not be the five races, but the six races.

 Chapter 3402

    "The green fire seems to be very powerful. I don''t know if the nether world can resist it."


    The representatives of Feiling gate clenched their fists one by one in the secret of the heaven of the Shangqing world. Through the space-time projection transmission array, everyone can also feel the strangeness and extraordinary of the green flame.


    "The fire of heaven and hell? Unfortunately, it''s not enough."


    In the sky battlefield, Lu Shaoyou''s soul was separated and his eyes moved.


    Suddenly, just as everyone was watching, "Youming" was swept out by a blue fire. Suddenly, in the sky battlefield, a terrible smell of blazing and Yin cold came. Compared with the fire of Tianming, it was the difference between heaven and earth.


    "How strong!"


    Within the Tianluo League, the man in ink robe who was called "Shi Tian" immediately trembled in his eyes as the blue fire in the front sky came out.


    At this moment, a pair of ethereal eyes of the handsome man also fell firmly on the ancient nether inflammation with the coexistence of hot, yin and cold in the front air.


    As the blue fire swept out, the overwhelming green and strange fire in the sky and the dark, just like a mouse seeing a cat, immediately fluctuated and fled.


    But under the plundering and erosion of the blue fire, the overwhelming strange green Tianming fire melted directly and turned into white smoke rising all over the sky. It disappeared in a few blinks of an eye, but there was a large piece left, and the figure of Minghuan was hiding in it.


    The soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body glanced at the hidden Tianming fire of Minghuan. It was still a faint smile. With the vibration of his arms, he opened his mouth and suddenly sucked, which was like a tornado storm.


    "Hula!"


    Among the countless stunned eyes, I saw the strange Tianming fire that was enough to shake the soul. At the moment, it was directly sucked into the mouth by the "Youming", and the figure of Minghuan gradually appeared in the Tianming fire. His shocked eyes gradually stagnated and became shocked.


    "The fire of heaven and hell, however, is not qualified to shout in front of me."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. At this moment, the atmosphere of the three source Huahong cultivation level surged everywhere. He bent his fingers and flicked lightly. Above his fingertips, a wisp of blue fire crossed the sky like blue lightning. Where he passed, the space turned into nothingness, and then fell directly on Ming Huan''s shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    The blue flame swept through the air and was as powerful as thunder. However, Minghuan couldn''t escape at this moment. He watched the blue flame disappear into his shoulder and finally break out of his shoulder.


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from Ming Huan''s mouth. The blue fire pierced his left shoulder. His face suddenly became depressed, and his pupils shrank, full of fear.


    "I''ll spare your life today. You''ve lost!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s ancient Youming inflamed body and soul looked at Minghuan separately. Yesterday, the handsome man in the lead of Tianluo League didn''t kill Lu Xintong and LAN shisan. Lu Shaoyou knew it well. At the moment, he also returned a favor. If he took the opportunity to kill this Minghuan at this time, it would appear that the sky League is small bellied and can''t go on the table.


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    In Tianluo League, the handsome man smiled faintly at Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul, then looked at the stunned Minghuan and said, "Minghuan, don''t retreat."


    Ming Huan was speechless. Just now only he knew how terrible the strength of the nether world was. Under the blue fire, his Tianming fire was completely suppressed and could not move. Under the terrible pressure, he had no room to resist. Just now he felt the smell of death. The other party was so strong!


    "Win, feilingmen Youming wins!"


    In the secret place of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, the representatives of Feiling gate suddenly burst out an excited cry. Feiling gate competed for a wasteland hall, which naturally clearly represents what for the representatives of Feiling gate present.


    "It seems that the popularity of Feiling gate will surpass the two major leagues."


    Before the war, there was a lot of discussion among the dense crowd. Representatives of major forces also ordered to congratulate Feiling gate immediately.


    Feiling gate has got a hall of famine, and three thousand worlds have witnessed it at the same time. It can be imagined that before long, the name of Feiling gate will ring through the whole three thousand worlds, and this name is destined to cover the two major alliances "Boom!"


    In the sky battlefield, with the defeat of Ming Huan and the sinking of boulders, the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body separated, and the boulders rose at the foot, standing together with yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan looked at Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body and soul. His eyes moved and ripples fluctuated. The corners of his mouth immediately smiled calmly, which seemed to be clear in his heart.


    When the Tianjian gate was not extinguished, yuan Ruolan could still remember the horror of blue fire. At this time, how could he not understand that the nether world was not the soul of Lu Shaoyou, Taigu nether world, nor would it be another natural spirit.


    In the Tianluo League lineup, with the defeat of Ming Huan, the handsome man looked at the front air and didn''t look back. He said, "Romeo, you can play in the third game."


    "Yes, marshal."


    A beautiful woman with a graceful figure and dark red armor walked out. Her voice fell. As soon as her slender hand raised, a boulder immediately moved out. The dark red armor wrapped the convex and exquisite curve, jumped out, and then fell on the boulder.


    Looking at the lineup of the sky alliance, a pair of blood red eyes seemed to have a goal for a long time. They fixed their eyes on Beigong unparalleled. Luo Mei said: "Tiancha world, Luo Cha family, Luo Mei, come up and fight!"


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou turned and looked at Beigong matchless.


    "Don''t worry." Beigong matchless smiled, the voice fell, the long skirt moved gently, the boulder moved laterally not far away, and the tiptoe was a little on the ground, and suddenly rose up in the wind.


    "The upper Qing world, feilingmen, and the North Palace are unparalleled."


    The North Palace moves across the space with unparalleled steps on huge stones, and looks at Luocha luomei. Every move shows elegance and nobility.


    "Flying spirit gate again?"


    Luo Mei''s blood colored eyes were slightly raised, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Then she looked at the North Palace matchless. The blood colored eyes in her eyes fluctuated, and the faint Luo Cha Qi began to surge slowly on her dark red armor.


    Just for a moment, luomei''s spirit of Luocha has become strong. Her slender jade legs tremble, her charming hips and waist outline a perfect arc, which makes people sigh. All the women of Luocha family are extremely beautiful. As the peak of Luocha family, luomei is even more moving. If she is in the human family, it is enough to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "No matter what Feiling gate you are, you will lose this one!"


    In a short moment, Luo Meijiao drank when the breath of Luocha fluctuated, and a bloody long sword appeared in her hand. She gripped it tightly in her slender hand. The bloody sword was resounding, and a sword rainbow swept out. With a graceful body arc, she rushed straight to the North Palace and went away. In the later stage, the breath of Sanyuan Da touched Hong was released, and a sword swept the North Palace and went away.


    "Whew!"


    With the bloody sword, the space fluctuates rapidly, and the violent energy ripples of the bloody ghost overturn the space. The sword rainbow is like thunder. The terrible blood ghost gas contained in the sword rainbow destroys the space vibration all the way. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of Beigong unparalleled.


    "Hiss!"


    In this room of lightning, fire and stone, Beigong Wushuang hooked his lips and smiled. When the bloody sword rainbow swept in front of him, a slender hand waved and a green energy light column burst out from his fingertips, and immediately collided with the bloody sword rainbow.


    The turquoise light column, like a monster, collides with the blood evil sword rainbow, which seems to contain strong corrosive force and can devour the blood evil sword rainbow. In a moment, it quickly corrodes and devours the energy in the blood evil sword rainbow.


    "You lost."


    A faint voice came from the unparalleled mouth of Beigong. The beautiful shadow was like electricity. He took advantage of the situation and fell directly on Luo Meizhou with a green palm print on his left hand between lightning and flint.


    "Bang..."


    North Palace''s matchless light floating palm seemed weak, but when it fell on Luo Meizhou, it immediately made Luo Meizhou tremble, and a breath of swallowing vitality swept away. Under the swallowing of terrible vitality, even the space ripples became ripples, bringing out dark space cracks, and then the void became desolate.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under the terrible power of swallowing vitality, Luo Meijiao didn''t know whether to escape or be shaken out. She stumbled one after another before stopping her figure. Her face turned pale and the blood evil spirit Luocha breath surged all over her. Only then did she resist the erosion of the power of swallowing vitality and look at the North Palace unparalleled, and her eyes became dignified and shocked.


    The North Palace is unparalleled. It stands in the air with a beautiful shadow and long skirt. It exudes a natural noble and elegant temperament. It looks like a relegated fairy, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. It floats quietly in the air, looks at Luo Mei and says, "you''ve lost."


    "No, I didn''t lose." Luo Meijiao''s blood colored eyes flickered and fluctuated. She didn''t believe that she would lose with one move. It''s impossible. As a peer of the Luocha family, she can''t lose to a human.


    "Luocha dunkong, bloody ghost, ten thousand shadows!"


    The next second, Luo Meijiao drank, and the violent blood evil spirit burst out all over her, covering the sky and blocking the sun in an overwhelming moment, enveloping the sky with a powerful momentum.


    Finally, visible to the naked eye, a series of streamers swept out on the beautiful and charming body, and finally turned into thousands of figures floating in the air.

 Chapter 3403

    "The Luocha family has a great talent in the profound meaning of space, which is similar to the morning rosefinch family, but it can''t compare with the rosefinch family." looking at the front sky, Bruce Lee''s eyes moved slightly. The means of Luo Mei''s urging can''t escape his prying eyes.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Countless figures, accompanied by the Qi of blood evil, suddenly swept away at the North Palace like a rainstorm, and the terrible energy burst out, directly exploding the large space.


    "Hiss!"


    When the blood evil breath collapsed, Beigong peerless looked up slightly and opened her eyes in a moment. A blue-green fine awn in her eyes shot into the sky from her eyes. The breath suddenly soared all over her body. The violent breath shook the ripples of space, and an extremely powerful and oppressive breath suddenly filled the space all over her body.


    Under the spread of this breath, everyone in the void was shocked to find that the source force in the body trembled directly, and the vitality on the body began to disappear directly and silently.


    "Siyuan Huahong, Beigong unparalleled, arrived at Siyuan Huahong."


    In Tianluo League, the handsome man looked at the front air, and his ethereal eyes trembled. Siyuan Huahong level, among his peers, is enough to stand out from the heroes. Luomei''s luck seems to be not very good. He chose a Siyuan Huahong practitioner.


    "Sister Wushuang has arrived at Siyuan Huahong."


    "Siyuan Huahong."


    At this moment, not only the Tianluo League people were amazed, but also Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Feng Youyou, peony and so on. At this time, with the breath of Beigong Wushuang released for the first time, they knew that Beigong Wushuang had reached the point of Siyuan Huahong. Siyuan was small and extraordinary, which shocked everyone.


    "Siyuan Huahong, when did Beigong matchless arrive at Siyuan Huahong?"


    In the dense world of the upper Qing Dynasty, high above the sky, the two super strong men, the popular God and the ice sky, looked at each other at the moment.


    The shock on their faces was not under anyone at all. The Siyuan Huahong level clearly represented what the two super strong men represented.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The overwhelming smell of blood and evil spirits, accompanied by countless figures, rushed to the North Palace. The Luocha family has an amazing talent for space, and its speed is unimaginable.


    "Endless!"


    In front of Beigong Wushuang, a turquoise aperture suddenly took itself as the center and turned into a huge Turquoise light curtain, spreading the strange power of swallowing the vitality of all things.


    Suddenly, the huge space was shrouded in a green light curtain, and a terrible energy suddenly swept out like a storm, hitting the blood evil spirit and countless dense figures.


    "Hula!"


    A huge force of vitality swallowing all things in space spread out like lightning, and the space ripples collapsed inch by inch. The terrible blood evil spirit and dense figures were cut off in the green light curtain in the blink of an eye, and directly swallowed up by a strange power swallowing all things in the latter space.


    In a short time, a large area of space was directly swallowed into a desolate void. The space lost its vitality, and only Beigong Wushuang was alive in this space.


    In the void, at this moment, the dense Romeo figure was broken and dissipated one after another. Finally, only one Romeo figure was left standing, and her face became ugly and pale. In this strange space, she felt that the source force in her body was rapidly consuming. In this space, she felt that her vitality was wiped out in an instant.


    "Luocha really..."


    In her shocked eyes, Luo Meijiao drank, but her voice did not fall, and her bloody pupils suddenly shrunk. The beautiful shadow of the other party''s long skirt still appeared in front of her. In this space, the space talent of the Luocha family was suppressed, and she was unable to compete under the pressure of rank.


    "Hiss!"


    The breath of great power swallowing vitality came in front of romie and disappeared immediately. The unparalleled figure of Beigong fell in front of romie and said softly, "you''ve lost."


    "Why stop?" Luo Mei''s bloody eyes looked at Beigong unparalleled, and there was some confusion in her eyes. If Beigong unparalleled had not stopped just now, even if she didn''t die, she would have been badly hurt. With the gratitude and resentment between the sky alliance and Tianluo Alliance for hundreds of millions of years, the other party didn''t need to keep her hand at all.


    "If it happens next time, I won''t keep my hand."


    Beigong matchless looked at Luo Mei. Yesterday, the man in the ink robe kept his hand on Lu Xintong. Beigong matchless also saw it in his eyes, which was a favor.


    For others, it may not be easy to let go of the hundreds of millions of years of grievances between the heaven alliance and the Tianluo alliance, but for Beigong matchless and other people from the Lingwu world, it may be easier to let go.


    "I lost, you won."


    After seeing Beigong matchless for a while, Luo Meicai spoke, and then Qianying immediately retreated. Facing Beigong matchless in front of her, she knew she couldn''t overcome the gap between Siyuan Huahong and Sanyuan Huahong.


    She is the pinnacle of the Luocha family, but ROMI can feel that the North Palace in front of her is unparalleled, which is also not comparable to ordinary Terrans, or even the ancient families in ordinary Terrans.


    "Boom!"


    Beigong won unparalleled, two boulders separated, rose and fell, three duels, and the sky alliance won three.


    "Madam wins. I have two great palaces in Feiling gate."


    "I won two games in a row in the world of the Qing Dynasty, and two halls of famine!"


    "Feiling gate is good. Now we have sent it to the Qing world!"


    On the secret battle platform in the heaven of the Shangqing world, cheering cries rolled through the sky with the victory of Beigong Wushuang. No matter whether Beigong Wushuang and Youming belong to feilingmen or not, for people in the Shangqing world, they all represent the Shangqing world.


    At this moment, even the main Lu Shaoyou, the wind is long, and Lu Jingyun has not appeared. The Shangqing world is already sitting on two wasteland halls, which is enough to make the major forces and millions of representatives of ancient nationalities in the Shangqing world boil around the battle platform.


    "You Jue, you can do it in the fourth game."


    The eyes of handsome men in Tianluo league are still flat. Tianluo League has lost three games in a row. It seems that it still has nothing to do with him and doesn''t take it too seriously.


    "This one, I will win."


    As the voice of a handsome man fell, when the voice of an extraordinary young man fell, it was immediately swept out. A mountain like boulder in the sky spread across the sky. It immediately moved horizontally and suspended in the space, and its figure immediately fell on the boulder.


    Although the young man was human in appearance, his cold breath was enough to make people tremble. He looked at the rest of the sky alliance. Finally, he fixed his eyes on a figure dressed in light purple gold robes behind Lu Shaoyou and said, "night witch world, youjue of yecha family, if you surrender, you may lose some face."


    When the young man in the light purple gold robe heard the speech, his eyes suddenly lifted, waved and moved. A huge stone moved sideways. His figure suddenly swept out like purple gold streamer, and finally fell in front of youjue. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. A light smile outlined him, and said softly, "Shangqing world, Feiling gate, soul evil!"


    "Is it from Feiling gate again?"


    Hearing the speech, at the moment, youjue could not help but look surprised. Today, the unknown Feiling door came out one by one.


    "Check, check quickly. What force is this Feiling gate?"


    "Investigate for me immediately. What exactly is the origin of the Feiling gate."... In many secret places in Russia in the three thousand centuries, a lot of news immediately came out, pointing directly at the Feiling gate. There is no doubt that the mysterious force of the Feiling gate has attracted the attention of the whole three thousand world "Soul evil spirit is also from my Feiling gate."


    "Soul evil spirit, I went to the world of the Qing Dynasty again. This time it''s really crazy."


    "It seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Feiling gate."


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, the representatives of feilingmen were stunned again and again, and millions of major forces and representatives of ancient nationalities were also excited about it.


    On the boulder, youjue looked at the figure wearing a light purple gold robe, and the rolling dark evil spirit surged, so that a vast dark evil spirit suddenly penetrated out of the air, and the terrible fierce dark evil spirit swept like a storm.


    "Yasha real body!"


    The shrill sound came from youjue''s mouth. Under the fluctuation of the rolling dark evil spirit, it suddenly turned into a huge body of terrible night fork, hundreds of feet across the sky, with a head like a hump, a huge black spirit fork holding a handle as black as ink on the huge black palm, which released the rolling dark evil spirit. On it, there were countless sad and shrill soul babies, which made the soul tingle and tremble.


    Looking at the huge yecha real body in front of him, the man in a light purple gold robe raised his mouth slightly. It was Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby. It was the body of a million residual souls and evil Qi of the big soul baby. Lu Shaoyou also casually pinched the name of "soul evil". However, at this time, the residual souls swallowed by the big soul baby were more than a million.


    Looking at youjue''s body, Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby doesn''t care at all. At the moment, only Lu Shaoyou knows what the strength of the big soul baby is. Not to mention that in the past six months, the big soul baby followed the world army of the Qing Dynasty to absorb hundreds of millions of residual souls and evil Qi. That huge energy is an absolute tonic for the big soul baby.


    In the original Jueling poison Valley, after the big soul baby swallowed the soul baby of the soul killing demon Ji Liuyuan Huahong and the great extraordinary cultivator, even if it is conservatively estimated, the actual strength level can reach the level comparable to that of the five source Huahong. In addition, it has swallowed hundreds of millions of residual souls and evil Qi in the past six months. The most conservative estimation is that the current strength of the big soul baby, They are all capable of reaching the peak of the five sources and turning into Hongjing cultivation.

 Chapter 3404

    With the strength of the big soul baby at this time, in the face of youjue, the late stage of Sanyuan Huahong is just approaching the peak. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t take it to heart. In the cultivation level of Huahong territory, one source is a gap, not to mention the two sources separated, the yecha family is extraordinary, and the body of the big soul baby is also not an ordinary thing.


    "Boy, your breath should not be human. In front of my yecha family, so you will lose."


    The viewer Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby, youjue shouted loudly without any delay, and directly began to take action. With a shake of the spirit fork in his hand, countless black energy suddenly poured out of the space around his huge body. The terrible black energy training is like black magic thunder. The cracks in the dark space around each training directly spread, like a magic thunder riot.


    "Boom."


    The surrounding air trembled, and countless terrible black energy shrouded the big soul baby like thunder with a thunderous sound.


    "Sanyuan Huahong, Siyuan xiaochaofan can''t find it. You''re too weak."


    The radian of the big soul baby''s mouth sank, and the light purple gold long sleeve shook. For a moment, the whole body burst out and filled the air. The towering spirit of Yin cold and blood was arrogant. The soul baby''s body was filled with air. Suddenly, the surrounding space was full of wind and clouds, and the evil spirit was released like a tornado storm, and its body was transformed into hundreds of feet between lightning and flint, It won''t be under youjue''s Yasha.


    With the emergence of the huge body, the big soul baby stood across the air, waved his huge hands, immediately opened his mouth, and a huge swallowing force surged out, directly facing the terrible black energy that had been swept in front of him like a magic thunder at the moment.


    The big soul baby swallowed the vast black energy, just like a whale sucking water, and directly formed a huge vortex in front of him. At the moment, the terrible vast magic thunder black energy was vulnerable and directly swallowed by the big soul baby.


    The huge body of the big soul baby at this time is like a huge bottomless hole. No matter how much black energy and dark evil Qi can be absorbed.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    With the appearance of this scene, the people around looked frightened, and youjue''s huge Yasha was also huge, showing a dignified color in her eyes.


    "Yasha destroys the soul!"


    The huge spirit fork swept out like lightning. In youjue''s hand, with rolling energy, it immediately stabbed the huge body of the big soul baby.


    "Broken!"


    The big soul baby shouted like thunder and waved. In the towering Qi of Yin cold blood evil, a lavender Yin cold blood evil energy was like an iron chain, and immediately fell on the huge spirit fork. In an instant, the huge spirit fork was tightly wound and locked together.


    Then the spirit fork destroys the withered and decayed, directly cracks, and finally breaks like a broken bamboo!


    "Kaka..."


    The huge spirit fork was broken, and the towering dark evil spirit raged away. Youjue''s huge yecha body directly staggered and retreated. Under the corrosion of the Yin cold and blood evil spirit, youjue, a yecha family, could not bear it. Her eyes became shocked, and a black blood spat out of her mouth.


    "No, how can I be so strong? I won''t lose, I won''t lose..."


    Shocked, youjue didn''t expect that he had been defeated by this understatement. As one of the top strongmen of the yecha family, it''s hard to distinguish his opponents among his peers. He has never been so pale.


    When the huge Yasha''s real body was stable, youjue''s eyes wiped the cruel color, and the fingerprints condensed again, as if he wanted to work hard again.


    "It''s useless even if you blow yourself up."


    The cry fell, and the huge body of the big soul baby suddenly appeared in front of youjue yecha''s real body across the sky. His hands moved, the space trembled, suddenly shrunk, and the energy of Yin cold and blood evil was like thunder.


    The huge body of the big soul baby, with the cold and bloody energy in his hand tearing the space and bringing a terrible roaring sound, was mercilessly roaring on youjue''s huge Yasha real body.


    Under such bombardment, the energy blocks and distorts the space, the high-altitude wind and cloud changes color, the space is torn, and the destructive energy spreads. The amazing energy immediately falls on the real body of youjue''s huge yecha.


    "Bang bang!"


    Thunder attacks fell one after another, and a force of Yin, cold and bloody evil surged out of the space. Its surging weather breath was also completely released at this moment. The violent atmosphere swept out and the space was turbulent.


    "Si la la!"


    The force of this bombardment was too overbearing and unmatched. It fell on youjue''s huge body. A series of amazing sonic booms continued to be heard. A large area of space was directly blown open. Youjue''s mouth was also sprayed with black thick blood, and the huge body flew upside down like a broken kite.


    When everything disappeared and calmed down, the real body of youjue huge Yasha in the front sky had flown backwards to the distance, separated from an invisible transparent aperture.


    "Boom!"


    The low voice roared. Youjue''s original boulder under his feet sank, and Lu Shaoyou''s great soul baby''s boulder under his feet rose. The victory or defeat has been determined. Youjue''s huge night fork''s real body converged, his mouth gushed blood again, and his eyes were dead gray.


    "Win, Feiling gate competes for the third Honghuang hall!"


    "If the Shangqing world wins again, God bless me, Shangqing world!"... The Shangqing world is secretly fighting in the sky around the platform, and the cheering sound is boiling.


    Feiling sect stands for floating in the air and standing together with all ancient tribes. Any Feiling sect disciple is proud to be a member of Feiling sect at this time.


    The leader of Feiling sect has already won three great palaces before he makes a move. It seems that no one in the world has ever had such a record since ancient times, but now Feiling sect has done it.


    Feitian old demon, Yanguang Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster looked at the space-time projection transmission array. At this time, they also looked at each other and couldn''t hide their shock and excitement. They were more and more sure that joining Feiling gate was definitely a wise choice. Now even if someone wanted to drive them away, they would never want to leave "There are four flood and famine halls. If we go on like this, I estimate that all nine flood and famine halls belong to us."


    Bruce Lee looked at the four people left by Luo Meng at this time of the day, then landed visually, swam less, smiled and said, "boss, we still have six people, there are only four of them, so we can''t turn the big waves."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly and said softly to Bruce Lee, "the remaining four are the strongest."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. According to the rules, he was challenged by the loser. If he didn''t fight, he would lose. Tianluo alliance has always been choosing the weak shot of the sky alliance. I''m afraid it will be bad in the end.


    "The leader should be Guanghong, the true meaning of Nirvana, and the people of the divine family."


    Yang Guo looked at the remaining four people of the former sky Luo League and said softly to Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Lu Jingyun: "the other one wearing an ink robe should be Shi Tian. The body of the natural spirit of the sky Luo League is also the true meaning of nirvana. Those two are the most difficult to provoke."


    "Two true nirvanas, so what? Our boss and I are true nirvana. You are also true nirvana, boss Yang Guo. No matter what, the situation of Tianluo alliance is over this time." Bruce Lee said, "boom!"


    The boulder moved sideways. In the conversation between Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou and Yang Guo, a beautiful figure in the front air stepped on the boulder across the air. He was dressed in a long skirt and outlined a graceful arc. His face would not be under Luo Mei. He was a beautiful woman.


    "Fifth, Xiuluo''s mother-in-law Xiumei jade." Yang Guo''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the shadow of the huge stone in front of him.


    "Is it the Shura family again?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. The first battle against yuan Ruolan was also the Bodhisattva of the Shura family.


    Yang Guo smelled the speech and said, "this PO Xiu Meiyu and Po MI are from the Shura family, but they are from the two big families among the Shura family. Po MI is from the crazy war Shura family. Po Xiu Meiyu seems to be from the thousand handed Shura family. The Luocha family has a talent for the mystery of space, and the Shura family also has a talent for the mystery of time."


    Just as Yang Guo''s voice fell, on the front empty Boulder, Po Xiu Meiyu looked at the wind. The two seemed to have looked at each other for a long time and said, "Shura family, Po Xiu Meiyu, the wind is long. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Feng youyou looked up, looked at Po Xiu Meiyu, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "this one looks like I''m going to go. Po Xiu Meiyu, I saw it more than a thousand years ago and had a hand in it. At that time, we all just realized the real world."


    "Be careful." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and his eyes were dignified.

 Chapter 3405

    It''s not hard for Lu Shaoyou to know that it hasn''t been long since Feng youyou broke through to Sanyuan Huahong, but Po xiumeiyu has reached the peak of Sanyuan Huahong''s cultivation. She''s not weak compared with the yecha youjue just shot. At least her breath is much stronger.


    "I''ll try my best. At least it won''t be easy for that old woman to fix Meiyu to win me." Feng youyou also knows that she should be weak in her cultivation. She fixed a lot of Meiyu. She looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled faintly. The white clothes moved slightly. When the voice fell, the long sleeves moved slightly, and the boulders in the sky moved sideways.


    "Boom!"


    Under the low roar, the wind was long and the white clothes moved slightly. Every move outlined a graceful and moving arc. Its graceful posture floated to the boulder in the air. In an instant, it reached the front air and stood together with Po Xiu''s beautiful jade.


    Po Xiumei jade has a long wind. Either of these two women is an important figure in the younger generation in the world.


    With the identity, talent, strength and appearance of two women, it is enough to have countless suitors in the whole 3000 world.


    At this time, the two women stood together, and their eyes were suddenly locked on them inside and outside the battlefield.


    "Feng Jiafeng youyou finally made a move."


    "The wind family has a long style, and we must win the Honghuang palace."... Before the secret battle platform in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, millions of eyes stared at the space-time projection transmission array.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t decide the outcome last time. This time, I will decide the outcome."


    The wind is long and beautiful, the shadow is moving, the arc falls, the white clothes flick, and the surrounding space is covered with faint ripples. A refined, noble and holy face does not have the slightest smell of human fireworks, as if it should not exist in this world. But it''s noble, so people don''t dare to blaspheme. If they can''t afford to repair beautiful jade, they have to be strong again.


    Po Xiu Meiyu looked at the wind. Her overall temperament was slightly inferior to that of the wind, but she was more capable than that of the wind. The arc of her mouth moved slightly, and her beautiful eyes fluctuated a lot. She said, "if someone didn''t intervene last time, you would lose. This time you wouldn''t have such good luck. No one can save you today. Maybe you can surrender now."


    "Really..." Feng youyou looked up at Po Xiu Meiyu. There was a faint fine awn trembling in his clear eyes. His lips opened gently and said, "then go ahead. If you can really win me, it''s not too late to talk big." "in short, you''ll lose!"


    The lips of Po Xiu''s beautiful jade moved slightly, and the shell teeth appeared faintly. Its voice fell like a yellow warbler. A cold and violent Shura Qi suddenly fluctuated around her. The long skirt trembled. With the violent surge of Shura Qi, the surrounding space trembled suddenly.


    "If there''s any way, I''ll follow."


    The sound of nature fell, the wind was long, and the white skirt suddenly trembled. An invisible breath immediately spread from within. With the spread of ancient Qi, it was tit for tat with Po Xiu''s beautiful jade.


    "Boom!"


    With the instant collision of the two women''s breath, the space ripple instantly looked in all directions and spread around. It was cold and violent. In the middle of the collision, an arc light burst out, and then rebounded and burst out like a wave, making the surrounding space tremble endlessly!


    At the next moment when the two breath collided, Po Xiu Meiyu and the wind were long, and the two beautiful shadows came out like two lightning bolts.


    "Shura destroys the soul."


    The beautiful jade shadow of Po Xiu suddenly burst out. In her slender hand, a cold and violent fingerprint broke through the air, penetrating the space and sweeping the wind.


    "The collapse of antiquity means."


    The wind is long and charming, and the energy of heaven and earth suddenly converges. When the fingerprints change, a huge energy fingerprint suddenly shoots out like thunder, like a meteorite cutting through the sky, with a soul shaking pressure. The latter immediately collides with the fingerprint of Po Xiu Meiyu.


    "Si la la!"


    The two fingerprints collided, and the Zhou Kong trembled. The two graceful shadows had disappeared in place. The next moment, they collided again hundreds of meters away.


    "Destroy the spiritual seal."


    Po Xiu Meiyu''s eyes were slightly cold. A thin hand and a palm print broke through the air. The cold and violent Shura breath gushed out. This breath trembled the soul and was enough to suppress the soul for no reason.


    "Qingfeng palm."


    The wind is long and unwilling to fall behind. When the breath is blowing, he shakes his hand and directly collides with his palm print.


    "Boom."


    The two roads were in contact with each other in an instant, and the terror was swept like a tornado storm connecting heaven and earth, and the surrounding space was wiped out.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two shadows are as fast as electricity. In an instant, they have fought several moves. Every time the two shadows collide, they will collide with energy and tear a large space directly.


    When the two collided, they knew something in their hearts. They could not leave the invisible energy aperture above the sky. Once they went out, they were regarded as defeated.


    "Boss, how''s it going?"


    Bruce Lee looks at the duel between youyou and Po Xiu Meiyu, and then touches Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. His eyes again fall on the two women who fight like lightning in the front air.


    The two women fight fiercely. This is also because the more similar the strength is, the more violent the fight will be. If there is a great difference in strength, it will be easy to solve it in a short time. It is often difficult to tell the winner when there is little difference in strength.


    If the stalemate persists, it is likely that it will not be solved for a few days and nights. "Lu Shaoyou kept his eyes fixed on the front air. Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, he replied: "At present, it''s hard to see. The two people are still trying to fight now. They haven''t sent out their cards. If they want to distinguish the victory or defeat, they still need to see whose cards are stronger. The identity and status of the two people are not much different. Even if Feng youyou''s cultivation is a little worse, it''s the last cards in their hands that decide the victory or defeat."


    "Second brother, what''s the card of fengyouyou?" Yang Guo glanced at the landing visually and asked Shaoyou curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He really didn''t know what cards wind youyou had in the end.


    Wind youyou has a card, and Po Xiu Meiyu will definitely have it. Under absolute strength, the card may not have much effect.


    In the previous rounds of battle, the strength is quite different. Even yuan Ruolan and napomi seem to have the same cultivation, but in fact, yuan Ruolan has always been leading a lot, so in the previous games, they have not seen the key role that their cards can play.


    "Feng youyou and that old woman xiumeiyu seem to be equal, but at the level of cultivation, Feng youyou will suffer a lot. Po xiumeiyu Sanyuan Huahong should be at the peak. If Feng youyou doesn''t have enough cards, it''s hard to win." Peony listened to the conversation of Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee and Yang Guo. She was also interested. She smiled and said. Her voice was still like a magic sound.


    "Although the cultivation level is better, it''s a little worse. However, it''s not easy to judge until the end. It should not be possible to decide the outcome just by the cultivation level."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. Under normal circumstances, Lu Shaoyou could not guarantee it, but Lu Shaoyou knew one thing. When he was in the chaotic world in the secret territory of the wind family, the illusory ancient ghost strong once let himself and Feng youyou absorb the golden ancient Qi together.


    Lu Shaoyou is most aware of the benefits and great role brought by the golden ancient Qi.


    Finally, the remnant soul of the ancient strong man generously filled his mind with an understanding of the profound meaning of the wind attribute, so that he finally made great progress in the understanding of the profound meaning of the wind attribute. Lu Shaoyou guessed that the ancient strong man was mostly from the wind family. Naturally, he will not forget the long wind.


    Therefore, although Feng youyou is a little inferior in cultivation at this time, she doesn''t have the power to compete. Lu Shaoyou guesses that in the end, the one who wants to win is still on their own cards.


    "It seems that you have a lot of information about the wind and won''t show mercy everywhere again?" as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the peony didn''t have the slightest politeness and concealment, and went straight to land and Shaoyou smiled and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned helplessly, which can only express helplessness.


    "One attack is violent, the other is close, and there is attack in the defense. It''s not easy to distinguish the victory and defeat. I don''t know who can''t help it first." Lu Jingyun looks like he didn''t hear everyone''s words. He is as tall and straight as a gun, and his eyes always fall on the two beautiful shadows flying in front of him.


    The two shadows kept fighting, the strong source force collided, and there was a dull sound of low energy. The figure was like electricity. With the energy blooming like dazzling fireworks, it became more and more intense.


    Po Xiu Meiyu is a Shura family. Although she is a woman, she is also fierce and belligerent. Her source force surges violently. She blows violently against the wind.


    However, as a practitioner of the profound meaning of the wind attribute, Feng youyou is deeply aware of the essence of defense. He defends in a closed manner, stops with silence, and can occasionally fight back against Po Xiumei jade.


    No matter how violent the bombardment of Po Xiu Meiyu, the wind can resist directly without any discoloration and disorder. Even the Vietnam War is more calm, giving full play to the profound characteristics of the wind attribute, and the defense is watertight.

 Chapter 3406

    In the conversation of Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, peony, Yang Guo and others, qiankong fengyouyou and Po xiumeiyu fought against each other again in the twinkling of an eye. Po xiumeiyu was still a violent bombardment, and Feng youyou was still a tight defense.


    "Hiss!"


    A collision can be divided at the touch of one touch. Po Xiu Meiyu has a natural talent in the profound meaning of time. Her body is confused in time and space. Her figure suddenly arrives in front of the windy body again. Suddenly, she clenches her fist with thin hands and surges in front of her fist, forming a violent Yin cold fist seal. A huge threat to frighten the soul and the spirit of fierce killing diffuse.


    "Boom."


    The wind is also full of the profound meaning of space. Coupled with the understanding of the profound meaning of the wind attribute, the speed will not be under the beautiful jade of Po Xiu. You can see the Yin and cold fist print. The five fingers of the slender hand are close together. A palm print is accompanied by a strong wind energy that vibrates the air flow in space. There is even a dark circle around the palm print, which sweeps out with the momentum of running thunder, In an instant, she directly bombarded Po Xiu Meiyu''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the two women''s fists collided, the surrounding space was directly broken, and the terrible energy turned into a ring like storm and spread away in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The two shadows were separated at the touch of one touch. They all stumbled back, and their figures fell on the mountain like boulders at their feet again.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the eyes are tit for tat. Po Xiu Meiyu looks at the wind, and there is little doubt in her eyes. Her cultivation level is obviously stronger than the wind, but she can''t suppress the wind.


    "Now, it seems that it''s my turn."


    The four eyes are facing each other, the wind is long, the wrist shakes, and the long sleeve moves gently, like a piece of snow. A large space of heaven and earth in front of me trembles. A space handprint suddenly appears out of thin air. The space under the handprint collapses into a void silently. The amazing energy ripples suddenly rise like a tsunami, and suddenly turn into an arc of light at high altitude. This time, Feng youyou took the lead.


    "Hum, are you serious? That''s decent."


    Po Xiumei and Yu Jiao drank. When her toes touched the ground, her figure suddenly swept out of the air and didn''t retreat but entered. Within the palm print, the Yin cold energy gushed out and turned into a Yin cold peeping through the space. Where the Yin cold peeping passed, the space quickly spread out circles of dark space ripples.


    "Si la la!"


    The two collided, and the two energies suddenly swept and diffused at high altitude.


    "Hula, Hula."


    In the energy diffusion, the trace of Po Xiu''s beautiful jade has been lost. Suddenly, there is an extremely cold black energy spreading from high above.


    In the black energy, you can see that the beautiful jade shadow of Po Xiu is wrapped in it. The dark energy with strong Yin and cold diffuses from its body, surges and expands continuously, and finally diffuses in the whole space as if it were overwhelming.


    The dark cold energy makes the soul tingle. It is everywhere and difficult to resist. It also wraps the wind around the sky.


    Looking at the strange movement of Po Xiu Meiyu, the wind looked up leisurely, and there was a little dignified in her bright eyes. The source force in her body surged and remained vigilant.


    "Shura kill spirit field."


    The low voice came from the dark energy. The sound was quite harsh, and finally rolled and echoed in the air.


    "I didn''t expect that Po Xiu Meiyu was so talented."


    Yang Guo looked at the distant sky and saw the spreading black energy. At this time, he had to spread an earthy yellow aperture around him to resist. The rolling black energy penetrated everywhere and everyone present would be affected.


    "Boss Yang Guo, do you know the origin of Shura killing spirit field?"


    Bruce Lee''s eyes were slightly pricked. At this time, he felt the rolling dark energy. He was also surprised. Even he was immune to soul attack. At this time, he could also feel the horror under the dark energy.


    Yang Guo nodded to Bruce Lee and then said softly, "Shura killing spirit field is one of the most terrible means of the thousand handed Shura family. It is said that it is necessary to integrate the remnant souls of the ancestors of the thousand handed Shura family in the cemetery of the thousand handed Shura family and absorb the remnant souls and Shura evil Qi before you can practice successfully."


    "It''s very special to integrate the remnant souls of the ancestors of the 1000 Shura family and absorb the remnant souls and Shura evil Qi to succeed in cultivation." Bruce Lee felt a little surprised again when he heard the speech.


    "More than special."


    Yang Guo continued: "Shura destroys the spirit field. It is also difficult for the most peak young generation of the thousand handed Shura family to cultivate successfully. It is enough for ordinary people to absorb hundreds of remnant souls and Shura evil spirits of their ancestors. It is difficult for those with extreme talents to absorb more than 500. This woman''s ability to cultivate beautiful jade shows her strong talent."


    "Is Shura killing spirit field very strong?" Bruce Lee''s eyes narrowed. Although he had felt the terrible power contained in the dark energy, he was curious about Yang Guo and asked. Yang Guo smiled at Bruce Lee and said: "It''s not only strong, but also terrible. The Shura evil spirit and residual soul in the Shura killing spirit field are enough to absolutely suppress the soul. The Shura evil spirit in the field can corrode everything. It is said that in ancient times, there were strong people of the thousand handed Shura family. With this Shura killing spirit field, Sheng Sheng could look down the bodies of more than a dozen practitioners of the same level into white bones and devour their souls ¡£¡±


    "Sounds like it''s not weak." Bruce Lee tilted his lips and his eyes fell on the overwhelming black energy in the front air again.


    "Si la la!"


    In a short time, the black energy surged, and the wind youyou''s body was wrapped in it. If it weren''t for the wind Youyou, an invisible energy aperture spread around the body and wrapped the body with the ancient spirit. I''m afraid the body would be corroded into white bones immediately.


    However, at this time, the dark and strange energy seems to be able to corrode into the invisible aperture of the wind, making it difficult for the wind to resist, and the source force is released. It still can''t work completely, and can only block the speed.


    "Giggle, you can''t stop the Shura killing spirit field. The Shura killing spirit field of our thousand handed Shura family is even more the bane of your human family."


    In the dark energy package, Po Xiu Meiyu was covered with dark energy, and her voice was like a yellow warbler. At this time, her figure was like a fierce ghost under the dark energy package.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Squeak!"


    In the Shura spirit killing field, the harsh wailing, ghost crying, and shrill voices continued to fall in your ears, as if someone was hammering the soul.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the constant corrosion of black energy, the invisible aperture around the wind is gradually rendered with black light. These black light wriggles like countless small earthworms. Although the speed is slow, the number is increasing, and the diffusion area is becoming larger and larger. I''m afraid it won''t take long, These black lights can render the entire invisible aperture into a dark color.


    "The wind is long. You can''t fight me, Terran. How can you fight with our ghost family?"


    The voice of Po Xiu Meiyu came out and was wrapped in dark energy. The whole body urged the spread of dark energy and tightly locked the wind. In the Shura killing spirit field, everything is her territory. She is the master of everything, not to mention the practitioners at the same level. With the Shura killing spirit field, she can kill her opponents even if she is more advanced.


    In Tianluo League, only the handsome man and the young man in ink robe were left at this time. The other was a rugged man in black. He looked at the front air and said to the handsome man and the young man in ink robe: "I didn''t expect that grandma Xiumei jade was cultivated into a Shura killing spirit field. Even if I was trapped, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out. The wind is long and lost."


    When the handsome man heard the speech, his eyes still didn''t fluctuate too much, and he said softly: "I remember there was an extraordinary Liuyun Phoenix wing sword in the world wind house of the upper Qing Dynasty. At this time, the wind youyou hasn''t sent out the Liuyun Phoenix wing sword, that is, he hasn''t used the bottom card. Although Shura killed the spirit field, he doesn''t know what to do with the wind youyou. The final result is still unknown."


    "What about Liuyun Phoenix winged sword? The Shura family specializes in noumenon and will not be under the psychic treasure. The wind is long and weak. The Terran can''t be compared with our ghost race." the rough man said.

 Chapter 3407

    "What about Liuyun Phoenix winged sword? The Shura family specializes in noumenon and will not be under the psychic treasure. The wind is long and weak. The Terran can''t be compared with our ghost race." the rough man said.


    After hearing the speech, the handsome man didn''t speak again. His eyes continued to look at the entanglement and competition between the two women in the front empty Shura spirit field.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the corrosion of black energy, the wind is long in the Shura killing spirit field, and the whole body aperture is more and more unable to compete. The surrounding invisible aperture is rendered dense by black energy, and finally it gradually becomes a dark color.


    "The wind is long, you won''t be my opponent. You can''t compete with me. You will lose. How can you compete with me alone in my Shura killing spirit field?"


    Looking at the wind, the nonphase aperture of the whole body has been completely rendered into a dark color. Po Xiu''s beautiful jade eyes wrapped in dark energy show a smile.


    Po Xiu Meiyu knows very well that within her Shura killing spirit field, all the people, whether they are the source force, body, soul, mind and state of mind, will be affected. Not to mention that the cultivation of Feng youyou is better than her. Even if she is more advanced, it is difficult to compete with that of the Shura killing spirit field "The wind is long, resist it."... In the secret place of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty and around the battle platform, countless eyes and hearts were hanging. They all secretly clenched their fists and looked at the scene in the space-time projection transmission array.


    "This girl can''t fight the thousand handed Shura family after all."


    High above the sky, the wrinkled face of the popular God, in the boundless eyes, also wiped a little dignified at this time.


    "The Shura extinction spirit field of the thousand handed Shura family. At the beginning, some people of the thousand handed Shura family succeeded in cultivation. In the secret realm of the sky, many strong people of the sky alliance were also corroded. That fierce means is really difficult to deal with. The girl youyou is already gifted. However, the strong has a strong hand. The talent of the Shura family is higher than that of the human family. It''s not easy to win this time It''s good that youyou girl can get to this point, "said Bing Tianmu, looking at the space-time projection transmission array.


    "The girl''s talent depends on misfortune and fortune. Unfortunately, we can''t do anything. If we can make the girl go to the last step and integrate perfectly, it won''t be impossible for those who want to defeat the thousand handed Shura family at that time." the popular God sighed slightly, and some gods were sad.


    "After all, there is no way. The situation of youyou girl is really rare. Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other." Bingtian shook his head for it In the Shura extinction spirit field, the dark energy is full of. The wind is long, and the invisible aperture around the body has long been rendered dark. The diffuse energy is also listless, which seems to be unsustainable.


    "This girl, it seems that she can''t support it at last. The Shura killing spirit field is really strong." the peony looked at the front air and her beautiful eyes moved slightly.


    Lu Shaoyou still stood up with a negative hand and murmured, "are you going to play cards? It''s time to really decide the victory or defeat."


    "Si la la!"


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, in the dark energy in the front air, the wind was long, and the whole body was rendered into a dark aperture. Finally, it was overwhelmed and corroded, and began to crack. Then there was a "hiss la la" sound, which directly dissipated into smoke in the eyes and smiles of Po Xiu Meiyu and Po MI, Luo Mei, who had already lost.


    In the smiling eyes of Po Xiu Meiyu, however, after the invisible aperture turned into smoke, the eyes suddenly turned into shock from the smile.


    With the a series of the eyes, I saw that at this time, aperture was broken, and no one saw embarrassed wind. Everything was different from what people imagined.


    "How could this be?"


    "That breath, how can it be so strong."


    "What kind of breath is that? How can it be so strong? The energy in the Shura killing spirit field seems to be unable to shake the breath at all."


    "Hold the card, Feng youyou really has the card."... In the eyes, I saw that Feng youyou didn''t look like a loser in the energy aperture that dissipated and turned into smoke. Instead, he was calm and relaxed, wrapped in this light golden light.


    As the light golden light spread, the space trembled. The space around the light golden light was distorted, and a strange breath gushed out, filled with a sense of antiquity.


    In addition to the light golden light, the black energy in the Shura killing spirit field is directly excluded. The terrible black energy is like an enemy before the light golden energy aperture, which can not be corroded at all. Outside the light golden energy aperture, the black energy gives way one after another.


    The light golden aperture is filled with strange energy, with a faint heat, and the aperture light even looks quite turbid.


    "It''s the smell."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the pale golden light and the ancient air. Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t know that the ancient air filled with the pale golden light was the supernatural power absorbed from the ancient strong man of the wind family in the secret territory of the wind family in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    In the sky battlefield, all eyes fell on the wind. Everyone can feel the light golden breath.


    "What is that breath? I''m not afraid of Shura to destroy the spirit field."


    All eyes looked at the wind and were shocked.


    "The competition has come down. The wind is long and there are cards."


    "It''s true that the wind family''s style has been long and the struggle has come down."... In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, around the civil war platform in the secret place of the heaven, the waves are boiling. After many children of the wind family are nervous, their blood is boiling now.


    High above the sky, the popular God and the ice sky looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    "How could this happen? I don''t know when this girl got such a great opportunity." in the boundless eyes of the popular God, there was also a shock at this time.


    "It''s not easy for Shangqing world wind family."


    In Tianluo League, the handsome man and the man in ink robe looked at the air in front of them, and they were shocked.


    At this time, in the light golden aperture light and the ancient gas, the wind is long and the beautiful shadow is shrouded in it. There is also a light golden light lingering on the beautiful body of the beautiful shadow, which is very mysterious. Looking at the Po Xiu Meiyu wrapped by the black energy in front, he murmured: "the Shura destroy spirit field is not weak, but it''s not enough to deal with me."


    "Boom!"


    With the wind''s long voice falling, the fine light in the eyes of bright eyes wiped on the holy face, and the breath of the whole body was released without reservation. The white hunting in the light golden light swept through the air, and the palm flashed.


    "Buzz!"


    With a phoenix like sound ringing through the air, a strange spirit weapon appeared in the windy hand. It was as white as snow and had a perfect radian of moving soul. It was like a sword rather than a sword, a fan rather than a fan, and wings rather than wings. It was like the perfect integration of countless spirit swords and a white phoenix wing.


    "The Liuyun Phoenix wing sword is really in the hands of the wind."


    The handsome man looked slightly, as if he knew the origin of Liuyun Phoenix wing sword, and his eyes immediately fell on the Liuyun Phoenix wing sword in Feng youyou''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    The Liuyun Phoenix wing sword seemed to open a phoenix wing in the wind youyou''s hand. The amazing breath swept away, which made the Shura mieling spirit field suddenly roar with the wind, and the energy of heaven and earth was pulled.


    "Chulala."


    Within the pale golden aperture, he was not afraid of the influence of all the dark energy in the Shura killing spirit field. The wind was long and graceful. He rushed straight at the Po Xiu Meiyu hidden in the black energy. All the way, he cried and howled in the Shura killing spirit field, and the dark energy ordered him to retreat.


    "Whew, whew!"


    With the graceful figure rapidly swept out, the Liuyun Phoenix wing sword in Feng youyou''s hand trembles rapidly. Every time the Liuyun Phoenix wing sword moves for a minute, it will leave a solid shadow in the sky in front of you.


    "Buzzing!"


    With the roar of the Phoenix, the energy of heaven and earth between heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and the whole space of Shura mieling spirit field began to fluctuate endlessly.


    In a short moment, the wind youyou had arrived before the Po Xiu Meiyu hidden under the dark energy. The sword shadows in front of her gathered into a huge sword Phoenix. She drank with a charming voice in her mouth, "Liuyun Phoenix wings, Phoenix dancing for nine days!"


    Jiao drank and fell, the wind was long, hunting in white, stepping on the huge sword and Phoenix, covered with light golden light, like a relegated fairy coming to the world. It was like a miracle in the dark Shura extinction spirit field.


    "Goo!"


    The sword Phoenix, like a living creature, fluttered its wings and roared through the sky, directly crushing the beautiful jade at Po Xiu.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Under the huge wings of the sword and Phoenix, the illusory sword shadow in the sky took the lead in rushing out like an arrow, sweeping Xiangpo Xiumei jade like a rainstorm. Each sword shadow brought out a dark space crack. For a moment, the sky seemed to be filled with countless black belts.


    At this moment, the power of terror is earth shaking, and the ancient spirit envelops the sky battlefield.

 Chapter 3408

    "The thousand hand Shura changes, and the Shura sky can be destroyed!"


    At this moment, Po Xiu Meiyu, who was hiding in the dark energy, also looked very big. The black energy suddenly squirmed and expanded violently, and a huge black energy group condensed, and then swept away at the huge sword and Phoenix.


    The huge black energy light cluster seemed to drive the energy between heaven and earth, making the space tremble violently. With a void space crack, it immediately collided with the huge sword and Phoenix.


    "Si la la!"


    The two collided, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. The sword Phoenix turned into countless sword shadows, which suddenly swept over the huge black energy pattern. The huge black energy group suddenly turned into countless dark energy and wound around countless sword shadows.


    The two entangled. In a moment, they dissipated at the same time. The energy diffusion did not make much noise, but the surrounding space collapsed into nothingness, and countless cracks cracked in the sky.


    There was no sound, but the whole sky battlefield was also suppressed. The collision made Lu Xintong, Xi Tianyu, Wu tuofan, Po MI and Luo Mei look at each other in the air.


    Such a collision of strength is well known in everyone''s mind, and it is really not what they can compete with.


    Even Xi Tianyu, Wu tuofan and Ruo Wuchen are the accomplishments of Sanyuan Huahong, but at this time, they can see that Feng youyou and Po xiumeiyu are also the cultivation levels of Sanyuan Huahong, but their strength is not what they can compete with.


    Among the practitioners at the same level, Wu tuofan, Xi Tianyu, Ruo Wuchen, Po MI and others know that their strength is among the peaks, but the strength of Feng youyou and Po xiumeiyu is the peak among the peaks.


    "Thousand handed Shura is worthy of being the pinnacle of the Shura family. The power of Shura''s heaven annihilation is so terrible. With Shura''s annihilation spirit field, the power is even more terrible and extraordinary."


    Yang Guo looked at Qian Kong and murmured softly. At this time, he looked at the fierce battle between Feng youyou and Po Xiu Meiyu, and was also moved by the light in his eyes. Even he had to be moved by this strength.


    "The wind is long and can let me use my last cards. You have impressed me. There are absolutely hundreds of millions of people with such talent among Terrans, but no matter what cards you have, it''s not enough now."


    The voice of Po Xiu Meiyu came from the black expanded energy. Within the expanded black energy, a huge thousand hand Shura body suddenly appeared. The huge body stood in the ocean of black energy. The Shura body was born with thousands of hands on its shoulders and suspended behind it, just like the thousand hand Guanyin.


    "Boom!"


    The real body of thousand hand Shura appeared, and the whole space trembled inexplicably. On this side of the sky, the dark energy ocean shrank and disappeared in an instant, and all were sucked into the body by thousand hand Shura. In the dark space sky, this moment was a piece of emptiness, and only the huge slender hand Shura appeared half empty. At the same time, high-altitude lightning and thunder, an inexplicable ferocity rolling.


    "Heaven and earth have changed, thousand hand Shura, the real thousand hand Shura, the Shura family has a real thousand hand Shura."


    In the secret realm of the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, on the high sky, you can see the image of thousands of hands Shura in the space-time projection transmission array from a distance. The complexion of the ice sky has changed greatly, and the handsome white middle-aged face is twitching hard at the moment.


    The thousand hand Shura family does not really have a thousand hands. Generally speaking, it is the top existence to have 800 hands.


    The thousand hand Shura family, the more the elephant arms of the thousand hand Shura, the stronger the talent is. Just like the understanding of the profound meaning of the human race, the more profound meaning they can understand at the same time, to a great extent, it is enough to prove that their talent is stronger.


    In the past years, the thousand handed Shura family is also a young generation with the greatest talent, but it can reach 900 hands at most.


    It is rumored that for many years, the thousand hand Shura family has never seen a real thousand hand Shura again.


    Thousand hand Shura and other talents are the supreme existence of the thousand hand Shura family, or even the supreme existence of the whole Shura family.


    "Thousand hand Shura, I didn''t expect that there would be a real thousand hand Shura among the thousand hand Shura family, alas..." the popular God sighed again and murmured softly: "is this the Shura family going to prosper?"... "Thousand hand Shura, this is the real thousand hand Shura!"


    In the sky battlefield, Yang Guo, peony, yuan Ruolan and others looked at the huge thousand hand Shura statue standing in the void, all trembling at the same time.


    "Is this the true body of thousand hand Shura?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air and picked slightly. He didn''t quite understand the chill of thousand hand Shura. He already knew a lot about the secrets of the ghost race, but he didn''t know the secrets of thousand hand Shura, and there were absolutely few people in the world.


    Bruce Lee''s eyes also showed a little surprised fluctuation at this time. He looked at Lu Shaoyou, and then his eyes continued to fall on the towering thousand handed Shura statue, saying: "Boss, the thousand hand Shura usually doesn''t have a thousand hands, but this woman xiumeiyu has a thousand hands. The real thousand hand Shura seems to have not appeared in the whole thousand hand Shura family for a long time. It is said that the real thousand hand Shura is the supreme existence in the whole Shura family."


    "The real thousand hand Shura..." Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, and his eyes immediately fell on the huge thousand hand Shura.


    Bruce Lee''s voice came and said, "boss, look at the real body of the thousand hand Shura. The front two arms are golden. That means that it is the real body of the thousand hand Shura. It is far from being comparable to the general image of the thousand hand Shura. It is said that the real thousand hand Shura is the most terrible."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately followed Bruce Lee''s words and fell on the huge thousand hand Shura. The first left and right arms on the huge thousand hand Shura statue were golden, spreading the golden brilliance.


    "Thousand hand Shura, thousand hand return to truth."


    Everything is like blinking of an eye. With the appearance of the huge thousand hand Shura real body, while the cold cry from the Yin in Po Xiu Meiyu''s mouth came out, the thousand hands behind moved, and thousands of dark energy rolled like thousands of dark thunder.


    "Boom!"


    There are stormy waves around the thousand hand Shura real body. With the huge thousand hand Shura real body as the center, thousands of substantial space cracks shoot into the sky. What a shock!


    Wrapped in the pale golden aperture, I looked at the huge thousand hand Shura real body. Under the change of lightning and thunder, the bright eyes on the holy face of the wind were still clear, and the beautiful shadow was like a rock. Suddenly, the clear eyes blinked slightly, and the whole body suddenly moved with an inexplicable breath.


    With the wind moving around, there seems to be some kind of influence in this world, and the surrounding space begins to twist slightly.


    "Si la la!"


    The thousand hands moved, and the thousand energy came like a black thunder. The thousand hands on the body of Po Xiu Meiyu''s thousand hands Shura moved mysteriously, and finally gathered on the first two golden arms.


    The two golden arms immediately expanded, and the golden color was rendered black. It seemed that if they had the power of heaven, they wanted to spray out.


    "Thousand hands Shura, thousand hands return to one."


    Yin Han''s cry came from the huge thousand handed Shura family of Po Xiu Meiyu. His arms were folded and his huge palms were pasted. Then a mysterious handprint condensed. Within the handprint, the black Shura energy immediately spread. The black energy turned into a black long gun in an instant.


    The dark energy on the spear rolled, and there were secret patterns emerging. The crazy Shura energy fluctuation spread to the sky at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The long gun is condensed and the evil spirit is made. A fierce thunder resounds from the sky and vibrates everywhere!


    Po Xiu Meiyu''s huge Shura body clenched the long gun. Shura''s eyes were cold and crazy, and the towering evil spirit swept wildly. He looked at the wind in front of him, and shouted: "one thousand hands, Shura exterminates the gun, exterminate!"


    When the word "Mie" came out, the huge xiushura body of Po Xiu Meiyu suddenly trembled, and the black spear in her hand suddenly swept through the air against the wind. The huge black spear appeared in the air like a dark dragon, and with black energy, the light was like a dark cloud to block out the sky and the sun, and then penetrated the space and swept away to the wind at an amazing speed.


    The black energy spear swept out. At this moment, hundreds of millions of eyes in the sky battlefield and many secret places were tightly visible in the space-time projection transmission array. They held their breath one by one, their eyes dared not blink, and their hearts hung in their throat for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the dark energy spear in the front air. At this time, his face was very dignified. Lu Shaoyou could feel it from a distance. Even the four source peak Huahong practitioners in the outside world could not compete with the dark energy spear.


    This shot is really too powerful. There are indeed a large number of talents in the underworld. Even if Lu Shaoyou meets this attack, he doesn''t dare to be too careless.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, the wind moved again, and a handprint came out. This handprint seemed calm without any fluctuation, but it always had a strange feeling.


    At the same time, the wind is long, and the inexplicable breath of the whole body fluctuates. Silently, it seems that it has quietly affected the whole sky. Hunting in white, a faint white aperture suddenly appears in the pale golden aperture of the whole body, which turns into a barrier around the whole body.

 Chapter 3409

    This barrier is very strange, spreading out, and the whole sky changes for no reason.


    "Po Xiu Meiyu, you have a thousand hand Shura body. If I had been able to help you before, but today, it''s useless for you to have a thousand hand Shura body."


    In a short moment, when the energy spear came to the body and the words in the wind''s mouth fell, the figure was just as quiet as a virgin, and suddenly moved like a rabbit. The figure moved rapidly. Centered around the beautiful shadow, an ancient spirit was completely released to the extreme.


    Suddenly, the whole sky trembled for no reason!


    "Si la la!"


    The sky trembled, and suddenly the whole space suddenly turned into a void, a chaotic void.


    In the void, the breeze is blowing gently, the clouds are misty, sometimes urgent, sometimes Xu. The dark energy spear, with enough energy to make the world tremble, suddenly stops in front of the wind. The towering energy, directly stops in front of the wind... "This is..."


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, the heaven of the world was densely above the sky, and the popular God''s face had already darkened. At this moment, looking at everything in the space-time projection transmission array, the old face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but look shocked, saying: "This is the method of" Fengling the world ". No one in our Fengjia family has been able to cultivate it since our ancestors. It is said that it was realized by the ancestors of the Fengjia family after integrating the source of chaos in the world of the Qing Dynasty in ancient times."


    "Elder brother Feng, don''t you mean that your Feng family''s'' wind dominates the world ''. Only the ancestors of the Feng family can urge you. Without a source of chaos energy, it''s impossible for future generations to succeed in cultivation?" When Bing Tian heard of the speech, his white and handsome face changed greatly. However, he had heard that the "wind dominates the world" of the Feng family. It was said that it was the unique skill of the ancestors of the Feng family when three thousand great powers coexisted. It was only with the energy of chaos as the guide that he could be inspired.


    At the beginning, with this "wind dominates the world", the ancestors of the wind family were also famous for their existence within 3000 great powers.


    The popular God shook his eyes and couldn''t bear his shock and surging. He said, "it''s true. Without the power of the source of chaos, Fengling can''t succeed in cultivation and can''t be urged. Youyou girl doesn''t know why she can succeed in cultivation."


    "I''m afraid there will be some things in it. Just ask the girl youyou at that time." Bingtian said:... "Broken!"


    In the sky battlefield, the red lips opened gently, the wind drank gently, the long sleeves of the white skirt trembled slightly, and swept away with the dark energy spear in front of him.


    With the wind blowing, the whole sky trembled again.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    "How powerful!"


    "What kind of means does the wind family have? How can they be so strong!"... In the sky battlefield, a strange threat suddenly came to the world. Under this threat, everyone felt an absolute threat. This threat came from the soul and was difficult to resist.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes have already changed. He keeps a close eye on the wind. At this moment, the word source pill in Lu Shaoyou''s body trembles quietly for the means of the wind.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky shook suddenly for unknown reasons, and the space was completely turbulent. A large area of void suddenly cracked, and countless cracks spread like a spider''s web. The dark energy spear cracked and broken in front of the windy body almost at the same time, turning into dark energy and making waves.


    Countless energies spread straight into the sky, but they can''t get close in front of the wind.


    "Si la la!"


    The energy of terror contains the gas of destruction, which sweeps across the sky. A large void collapses inch by inch and turns into a dark void. It spreads and shoots, but then gradually subsides in the air.


    "Puff."


    When the space subsided, in the front space, a strange thick Shura blood gushed out of the mouth of the huge thousand handed Shura of Po Xiu Meiyu. I don''t know when it had been seriously damaged, and the huge body gradually contracted. Finally, the black energy fluctuated and spread, and finally dissipated. After that, Po Xiu Meiyu''s graceful body appeared in the air again, but the breath was depressed to the extreme , his face was as pale as gray, and he looked at the wind with disbelief and horror.


    "You lost."


    The wind is still light, but his face is pale at the moment.


    "Not yet. I''m afraid you''re not much better than me. If you continue, you can''t take advantage of me with your human body."


    Po Xiu Meiyu looked at Feng youyou. She could see that Feng youyou was afraid it would be difficult at this time. If she continued to fight, she didn''t know who would win or lose with the ontological advantage and talent of the ghost.


    As the voice of Po Xiu Meiyu fell, the wind was long, her eyes moved quietly, looked at Po Xiu Meiyu and said softly, "I''m afraid you can''t spell it anymore. Are you sure you can spell it again? If I were you, I would never choose to spell it at this time."


    "I..."


    Po Xiu Meiyu opened her mouth and was about to argue. As soon as the voice came out, her face suddenly changed. She looked at the wind and trembled. She looked at the wind closely. A moment later, Bei Chi clenched her lips and said softly: "What a wind family. Yes, I lost. If I lost, I lost. But this is today. After 1500 years, who wins and who loses will be the real winner and loser at that time."


    "I''ll wait." the wind said calmly. On his pale holy face, the corners of his lips pursed a faint smile.


    "Win, the wind won!"


    "Sister youyou won, my wind family won!"


    "If the Shangqing world wins another game, God bless the Shangqing world."... With the long victory of the wind, millions of eyes trembled and cheered before the space-time projection transmission array of the battle platform. It echoed in the air like thunder, making people blood surging!


    "Boom!"


    When the boulder under them rose and sank, the wind swept through Ben Kong and fell on Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and peony. Their eyes lifted slightly and their bright eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wind. His face was really dignified and said, "please adjust your breath."


    "It''s up to you next." Feng youyou looked at Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and peony. The voice just fell, but it was the man with his back to Tianluo League. There was a stuffy noise in his throat, and then a mouth of blood couldn''t help overflowing.


    "Your injury is not light. Don''t leave future troubles." Lu Shaoyou said to Feng youyou.


    "Thousand hand Shura is really strong, but I don''t have a big deal. It takes some time to recover."


    The wind looked at Lu Shaoyou. There was no trace of a handkerchief in his hand. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. With the voice falling, the graceful shadow had swept the air and fell on the rising boulder above "Puff!"


    On the falling mountain like Boulder, Po Xiu Meiyu had already sat cross legged. On her pale face, she opened her mouth and ejected a mouth of blood mist again. In the blood mist, the faint poison mist spread and dissipated. She murmured: "what a powerful poison skill, the soul is very poisonous. How can this wind be so poisonous..."


    ... "Po Xiu Meiyu also lost. I''ll go on this sixth game. You two keep the last two games."


    There are only three people left in Tianluo league''s lineup at the moment. The burly man in black looks at the handsome man and the man in ink robe. Their voices fall and wave. The boulder in front moves in the air. As soon as his burly body stomps on the ground, he sweeps straight out.


    When the boulder moved horizontally and stopped in the sky, its body also fell directly on the mountain like boulder.


    "Boom!"


    The burly body fell, which made the mountain like boulder tremble, and his eyes fell on the sky alliance. At this time, the sound came out and shouted, "magic heaven world, magic family and magic Hong, who dares to come up, just come up by yourself!"


    "Dad, uncle, uncle Bruce Lee, aunt peony, this one, I''ll go."


    Lu Jingyun looked back and made a visual landing. Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and peony flashed a faint blood white light in their eyes, and a sense of war began to flow out of their eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved, then he looked at Lu Jingyun and said, "be careful. Half of the devil''s feet have stepped into the Siyuan Huahong level this day."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I know." Lu Jingyun looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes fluctuated faintly. He said softly, "Dad, I heard that the people of Tianmo clan once attacked you, didn''t they?"


    "Be careful and don''t be careless." Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Jingyun.


    "Well, I will." Lu Jingyun''s voice fell, and he also raised his hand. Not far away, the mountain like boulder moved sideways, and his tall and straight body like a gun had been swept out.


    "Second brother, what will happen to Jingyun and that magic Hong?" Yang Guo suddenly turned around and landed visually. Shaoyou asked.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, but suddenly wiped a little fluctuation in his face and eyes, and said to Yang Guo: "Jingyun, this child, everything is good, but I am most worried about it."


    "Boss, what are you worried about with Jingyun''s strength and talent?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou. He is one of the most clear people about Lu Jingyun''s strength and talent. It is absolutely extremely strong.

 Chapter 3410

    Before Lu Shaoyou spoke, Yang Guo frowned and said: "Jing Yun''s strength is very strong, but after all, he is younger and successful. Although he is good in stability, he will suffer a lot if he meets a cultivator with the same strength. The cultivation of Mo Hong is obviously not weak. The strength of Tianmo family was much stronger than that of Qianshou Shura family in ancient times, so he is definitely Jing Yun''s opponent."


    "The competition for the Honghuang palace has lost too much pressure. Let''s have a look first. Jingyun should be a little measured. Even if he loses this time, it won''t be a bad thing." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee and Yang Guo:... "Shangqing world, feilingmen, Lu family, Lu Jingyun."


    In the front air, Lu Jingyun stepped on a boulder, and the blood white light in his eyes had swept away. He fought and shot into the void like a sharp axe. With a magnificent breath of sharp cutting, he shot out like a storm. At this time, the whole space trembled and trembled.


    Looking at the devil Hong in front, Lu Jingyun opened his mouth and shouted coldly: "if you have any skills, you can use them. However, you Tianmo clan, who can only sneak attacks and sneak around, may not be able to use any means!"


    Not far ahead, the handsome man of the sky alliance looked at Lu Jingyun. The rolling felling breath fluctuated and murmured: "Lu family, Lu Jingyun, this son seems extraordinary. I don''t know who Lu Shaoyou is?"


    The man in ink robe around him listened to the words of the handsome man, and his eyes fluctuated like the handsome man, but he didn''t say anything more... "Boy, arrogance has to pay a price. He has just broken through Sanyuan Huahong, and is not qualified to be arrogant in front of this demon."


    Magic Hong''s voice fell, and Lu Jingyun''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light. At the same time, a cold evil gas swept out of his body, and the surrounding space trembled for a moment. Under the influence of the evil gas, the space was almost solidified.


    "You are just three source Huahong. It doesn''t mean anything in front of me!"


    Just as the voice of Mo Hong had just fallen, Lu Jingyun''s figure appeared in the air in front of Mo Hong. The cultivation breath at the peak level of San Yuan Hua Hong broke out completely without reservation. In the deep eyes of the blood white fierce killing, it immediately turned into two kinds of fine lights, black and white, such as the alternation of black and white day and night, and the mighty breath swept through and killed fiercely!


    Under such a fierce and killing breath fluctuation, magic Hong looked at Lu Jingyun who rushed in the air in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help but lift up suddenly. The magic gas all over his body was overwhelming and swept away like a hurricane.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, Lu Jingyun''s robe hunting appeared directly in front of Mo Hong''s body. Between the handprints, a black-and-white yin-yang pattern on the palm bloomed, and the fierce smell of Xiao killing was released to the extreme at this moment.


    "Boom..."


    Two mountain like boulders soared into the sky, accompanied by a huge black-and-white yin-yang pattern, which seemed to echo with the black-and-white yin-yang pattern in Lu Jingyun''s palm.


    "Yin Yang five element formula, the day is clear!"


    Lu Jingyun gave a big drink. The black-and-white light surged out of his body fiercely, and the palm prints swept out. The void collapsed where he passed, and the waves in the surrounding space shrouded demon Hong like thunder.


    "The devil is limitless and lawless!"


    The cold and vast magic Qi swept high into the sky, and the energy riots of heaven and earth were affected. With the drink of magic Hong, the towering magic Qi was swept away in the sky like a storm, and a dark horse was swept out like a python.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole sky trembled fiercely, and the black devil Qi practiced tearing the space crack. The rolling power shocked people''s soul, and then it hit Lu Jingyun''s palm print.


    This collision, however, did not produce too much energy sound. The two energy fluctuations suddenly flowed like a bright sun. Whether it was black-and-white palmprints or black energy, they collided with each other at the first time, and were scattered and broken between collisions.


    "Wow!"


    During the energy surge, a large space suddenly withered and turned into nothingness. A dark space crack was exposed along the way where the terrible energy passed.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Almost at the same time, both Mo Hong and Lu Jingyun stumbled and retreated one after another. Their eyes were a little surprised at the same time.


    "The magic way is limitless, and the magic knife destroys the soul!"


    The body had just stabilized, and the evil spirit billowed all over Mo Hong, rendering the void. The evil spirit lingered in the palm and turned into a magic knife. The dark evil spirit on the magic knife was rampant. It seemed that there were countless fierce demons crying and howling, and the extreme evil spirit spread out and swept wildly. The huge magic knife immediately cleaved directly to Lu Jingyun at an amazing speed.


    "Yin Yang five elements formula, sharp gold killing knife!"


    Lu Jingyun also moved. His whole body suddenly and fiercely killed the sky. Half of the void behind him was golden and half of the blood was white.


    In the palm of Lu Jingyun''s hand, he immediately gathered a materialized energy Sabre out of thin air. The fierce cutting spirit swept through the sky. It was extremely sharp. A black crack appeared in the sky like a dark belt, and the two sabres collided again in an instant.


    "Go!"


    The collision of magic knives and war knives produces a substantive sound of golden dagger, which stirs sparks like fireworks, and the double knives turn into energy fragmentation.


    "A little skill, but it''s not enough."


    The magic knife in his hand was broken, and Mo Hong drank coldly. His figure was like a ghost in the magic gas package. He directly punched Lu Jingyun and went away.


    "Then try."


    Lu Jingyun was covered with a piece of armor. He was fierce. In the face of the attack of Mo Hong, he didn''t retreat but entered and collided directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two met face to face, collided again, and then suddenly put out electric light and firestones, attacking one after another and bombarding them.


    Neither of them is a yielding person. When the energy roars, the collision between the two is in full swing, and their attacks are becoming more and more fierce... "Jing Yun''s strength is not weak." Bruce Lee looks at the front air and sees the fight between Jing Yun and Mo Hong on the land in the high altitude ahead. His eyes also show appreciation.


    Yang Guo Ruchen''s eyes moved slightly, smelled the speech and said softly, "the body of the Tianmo family is very strong, and the startled cloud will suffer a lot at this point."


    Bruce Lee said, "if Jing Yun has the strength of the boss''s body, it won''t be enough for the demon family that day."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the duel between the two in the front air and stood with his hands down. He always looked at Mo Hong and Lu Jingyun. He couldn''t see any change in his face. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart... "Boy, you don''t seem to be able to support many times."


    Magic Hong drank loudly. Under the repeated collision, he suppressed Lu Jingyun a lot with the advantages of Tianmo clan.


    Lu Jingyun''s armor has cracked in many places.


    "The real devil."


    They collided with each other again. When they touched each other, a huge cold evil spirit spread out, and the cry of magic Hong fell. The cold evil spirit spread to the bone, which made the soul directly uneasy, and then the body turned into the body of Tianmo family in the huge evil spirit.


    The huge demon body stands high in the sky, and the magic gas rolling makes the space tremble directly. The towering magic gas rolling sweeps through, like it can destroy the sky and the earth and destroy everything. In the noumenon state, it is the strongest existence of the Tianmo family.


    "The devil''s real body, destruction!"


    Magic Hong''s huge body spans the space and waves a huge handprint to penetrate the space. With the rolling magic Qi rolling like dark clouds, it appears on the space above Lu Jingyun''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling magic Qi accompanying the magic hand destroys this space.


    "Is this the bottom card of your Tianmo clan? Unfortunately, it''s not enough!"


    He looked up at the huge body of the devil, and a hand print like blocking the sky and the sun destroyed the space. While Lu Jingyun said his words, his eyes were white with blood, accompanied by a wild air, a magnificent breath of sharp cutting, like a storm.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out from Lu Jingyun''s eyebrows.


    "Buzz!"


    As the dazzling light burst out, an invisible breath poured out. In an instant, it made the high sky suddenly fluctuate violently, and a terrible momentum filled the air. Even Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, peony, handsome man and man in ink robe in the distance were trembling for it.


    "What a powerful threat, is it...!"


    The dazzling light roared and trembled in the sky with a huge gas of destruction. Under the pressure of that breath, all eyes suddenly tightened, and a breath of death and horror immediately spread in the depths of people''s souls. Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and peony had to be moved by it.


    The eyes of the ink robed man and the handsome man also fell on the dazzling light at this moment. They seemed to feel something about the breath.


    The dazzling light converged, and a strange big knife with ancient copper light suddenly appeared in Lu Jingyun''s year of snake. The palpitating ancient light filled the air. Lu Jingyun reached out his hand and immediately held the knife and shouted: "reincarnation vain knife, break!"


    With Lu Jingyun''s cry falling down, his figure did not retreat but moved forward again. He waved his hand and chopped it out. The bronze heart palpitating broadsword was like running thunder, with a huge gas of destruction, which pierced through the space like thunder, and then fiercely chopped into the huge magic handprint that covered the sky and blocked the sun from crushing the space.

 Chapter 3411

    "It''s reincarnation vain Dao. Unexpectedly, reincarnation vain Dao is on Lu Jingyun."


    With the soul vain sword, the handsome man of the divine family, the man in ink robe, and Wu tuofan, Ruo Wuchen and others were surprised.


    It''s not surprising that everyone immediately thought about it. It''s said that Lu Shaoyou has a reincarnation vain knife and a purple thunder xuanding. It''s a kind of terror semi holy weapon at that level. Lu Shaoyou has a purple thunder xuanding. It''s enough. There''s no need to use two at all.


    Lu Jingyun is the son of Lu Shaoyou. It''s normal to get reincarnation vain Dao.


    "Mo Hong is going to be defeated now. He has a soul vain sword. Lu Jingyun can defeat his opponent more and more. Even if Mo Hong has half stepped into Siyuan Huahong, he is still at the peak of Sanyuan Huahong. It is difficult to resist the reincarnation vain sword."


    His eyes fell firmly on the surging sky in front of him. At this time, Lu Jingyun urged the semi holy weapon reincarnation vain Dao. Everyone knew it. The reincarnation vain Dao is also one of the ten semi holy weapons. It is the same semi holy weapon as the purple thunder xuanding. It is a treasure at the same level as the purple thunder xuanding. Even the magic Hong can''t compete with it.


    The terrible knife awn was shocked in everyone''s heart for a moment. The soul trembled. Under the shock of eyes, it directly swept into the magic handprint. With the terrible energy fluctuation, it diffused out of it, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    Dao mang emerged in the magic hand print with a huge dark abyss crack hundreds of feet. The magic hand print like blocking the sky and the sun did not support, and then began to crack and break.


    "Si la la..."


    The magic hand seal destroys the withered, decayed and broken, so that the destruction of the surrounding space spreads directly like an arc of light, and all of it is destroyed, and the towering magic spirit slowly dissipates in the broken space.


    "Whew!"


    However, the reincarnation vain Sabre awn did not dissipate. It destroyed the withered and decayed and destroyed the terrible magic handprint. In an instant, it appeared in front of the huge body of demon Hong. The sabre awn contained amazing energy and ruthlessly cleaved in front of the body of demon Hong, causing some cracks and broken magic Qi on the huge body of demon Hong, The space is broken and the sound spreads out... "Eh..."


    "How could this happen?"


    "Mo Hong also has a card, and he also has a hand."


    Just before many eyes and thousands of space-time projection transmission in the sky battlefield, countless eyes are beating for the devil Hong.


    Suddenly, countless eyes trembled in their hearts. I saw that in this thrilling electro-optic flint, the terrible blade fell in front of the real body of morhong Tianmo. The original speed of destroying the withered and decaying was stopped for a moment, and the speed suddenly became very slow.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyun''s eyes also trembled for it... "Jie Jie, reincarnation vanity knife is indeed a terrible semi holy weapon. If this demon is really the peak of Sanyuan Huahong, it will really be defeated by reincarnation vanity knife. Unfortunately, this demon was no longer Sanyuan Huahong six months ago. Now this demon is a real little extraordinary. I didn''t expect it!"


    The loud cry of Yin Li''s wild laughter came out of Mo Hong''s huge mouth. With another terrible devil gas spreading on his body, the peak breath of Sanyuan Huahong instantly climbed to Siyuan Huahong.


    The real four sources are small and extraordinary. Although this breath seems to rise little, there is a difference between heaven and earth between the three sources and the four sources.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the sky trembled, the devil Qi was towering, and the pressure was released.


    "Siyuan Huahong, this demon Hong has a secret method to hide his accomplishments. This guy is not a simple generation." Bruce Lee immediately frowned. Bruce Lee naturally knows the difference between Siyuan Huahong and Sanyuan Huahong.


    "Mo Hong is the top generation of the Tianmo family. If he can get to this point, he will not be an ordinary generation." Yang Guo said.


    "Ordinary Siyuan Huahong can''t stop the vain Sabre of reincarnation. I''m afraid it is..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and eyebrows are also slightly frowned. The reincarnation vain Dao has recovered a lot at this time. Although it has not recovered to its heyday, it is inspired by Lu Jingyun''s cultivation. The magic Hong is extraordinary, but it is afraid that it will be difficult to suppress the reincarnation vain Dao.


    "Boss, what are you afraid of?" hearing the speech, Bruce Lee immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up with a negative hand and looked at the huge real body of the demon Hong at this time. His eyes vaguely fluctuated with some doubts. He opened his mouth and said softly: "demon Hong should be very clear about the power of reincarnation vain sword, but now his breath is stable, and the fluctuation of demon Qi is not normal. Maybe there are some cards. At least, the victory and defeat is fast..."


    Bruce Lee looked at him and said softly, "does that guy have any cards? What cards can be compared with semi holy vessels."


    "Semi sacred objects are naturally terrible, but the ghost race, as a race in heaven and earth, is only slightly inferior to the natural spirits, and the demons are also the kings of the ghost race. The details can not be underestimated until now." the peony voice is still like the magic sound of a silver bell, the Red Palace Dress moves gently, and the temptation arc is looming.


    "Siyuan is small and extraordinary. Can it resist the false Sabre of reincarnation?"


    In the sky ahead, with the magic Hong breath of Siyuan Huahong, while the reincarnation vain knife was blocked, Lu Jingyun''s eyes trembled, the blood white essence in his eyes swept like a storm, and a handprint condensed in an instant.


    "Buzzing..."


    As Lu Jingyun''s handprint condenses again, the reincarnation unreal Sabre vibrates, and the sound of the sabre rattles through, like wind and thunder, which makes the souls awe and can''t resist. It''s also like hearing the sounds of nature and rippling their minds... Lu Jingyun stands in the air, the sound of the Sanskrit sabre trembles, and the terrible energy fluctuations around the body of the reincarnation unreal sabre, The smell of antiquity pervaded the battlefield.


    "Reincarnation vanity, soul sword array!"


    With Lu Jingyun''s cry falling down, the reincarnation unreal Sabre burst out with dazzling light. On the moving radian of the bronze sabre, the light of ancient palpitations filled the body, and countless secret patterns poured out, turning into one bronze Sabre after another. In the air, there was a wind and thunder fan sound rolling... Countless bronze sabres were suspended in the air, and the dazzling light was like the hole of reincarnation, The spread of terrible vain Qi and the transmission array through space-time projection make all those who are not strong enough look scared.


    Even if it is a peer in the sky battlefield, the top strong man, at this time, looks at the dense knife array, and the false breath of the soul is also numb.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Everything was instantaneous. The knife array took shape, Lu Jingyun''s robe shook, and the dense knife light tore the sky in an instant. It blasted away at the huge body of demons. All the knives were like thunder.


    At this moment, the "buzzing" wind and thunder seal sounded like a Rainstorm on the battlefield in the sky.


    "It is worthy of being a reincarnation false sword and one of the ten and a half sacred weapons."


    Magic Hong''s huge demons looked at the dense and unavoidable terrible thunder knife array, and his eyes also wiped the color of shock. Such powers are so terrible.


    Just at the moment of shock, there was a sneer in the huge eyes of Mo Hong. Suddenly, the evil spirit around him was ready to riot. With the evil spirit riot, the dark body of the heavenly devil suddenly turned into light gold, with the golden brilliance spreading in itself like Buddha light. The huge real body of the heavenly devil immediately became a huge light gold body, Like the arhat Buddha, it stands in the sky and covers the sky!


    "The smell is familiar..."


    With the spread of the pale golden light around Mo Hong, Lu Shaoyou and Feng youyou suddenly saw a wave in their eyes, and the handsome man in the front air was also slightly picky.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The terrible bronze Sabre array immediately fell on the huge pale golden demon real body. Like a substantive golden dagger touch, the sparks burst into the sky. If they bloom like gorgeous fireworks, they are accompanied by destructive energy... In such a violent Sabre array, the pale golden light on the latter pale golden demon real body is also dimmed, There were some faint cracks, but in the end, they stubbornly resisted the terrible knife array.


    "Goo Goo..."


    At this moment, inside and outside the space-time projection transmission array, countless eyes swallowed saliva for it. If an ordinary siyuanhuahong little extraordinary person, he would escape even if he didn''t die... "Buzzing..."


    The knife array was resisted. The last real reincarnation false knife penetrated through the space. With the wind and thunder array, Lu Jingyun burst out a hundred Zhang knife awn in his hand, directly cleaved down in anger, and then cleaved on the real body of the pale golden heavenly devil.


    "Ka!"


    When the blade was cut down, the blade fell on the shoulder of the real devil. For a moment, the blade also cut in directly. The blade converged slightly. Lu Jingyun appeared in front of the real devil with the reincarnation false blade.


    "The four sources of this demon turn Hong''s body, absorb the great treasure of the family, and achieve the real body of the Supreme Honghuang heavenly demon. You have the reincarnation vain sword, but how can the three sources turn Hong be my opponent, Jie Jie? This soul vain sword seems good for me."


    The Yin Li sneered and shouted loudly, and the golden light on the shoulders of Mo Hong suddenly overflowed. The golden light locked the soul''s vain knife, which made my soul''s vain knife pause for a moment, but I couldn''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 3412

    "Lock!"


    The word "lock" in the mouth of the huge pale gold heavenly demon spewed out. At the same time, its huge right arm suddenly glittered with gold, seized down like a Buddha''s hand, the handprint twisted the space, and then directly seized on the reincarnation vanity knife on the shoulder.


    Locked with one hand, Shengsheng pinched the reincarnation vain knife.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the light golden Tianmo''s left arm was also glittering, and then a fist seal fell on Lu Jingyun''s body like lightning. While the low sonic boom rang through, Lu Jingyun''s body armor cracked directly.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Jingyun''s mouth was spewed out with blood, and his body was staggered and flew away. The soul vain knife in his hand was locked and fell into the hands of Mo Hong.


    "Reincarnation vain knife, break the lock!"


    As his body faltered and retreated, Lu Jingyun''s eyes changed greatly, and a handprint condensed again.


    "Buzz!"


    The wind, thunder and Sanskrit sound on the soul vain knife locked by Mo Hong was filled with disdain. There was a faint flash and thunder at high altitude, and a terrible wave broke out. The brilliance overflowed, which made the golden awn want to be broken. Then the golden light cracked, and the reincarnation vain knife turned into a thunder rainbow. Finally, it directly earned out the magic hand lock seal of Mo Hong.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Lu Jingyun''s body directly crashed into the space, and then flew back one after another. The corners of his mouth were dripping with blood. Only when the source force surged under his feet could he stabilize his body. The reincarnation vain knife turned into thunder at the same time, and Changhong returned to his hands.


    When his eyes looked at the huge pale gold demon Hong''s huge body in the front air again, Lu Jingyun wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth and looked at it from a distance. His eyes fluctuated violently.


    "Jing Yun is defeated!"


    There was not much fluctuation on Lu Shaoyou''s face, but he still stood with his negative hand. At this time, Lu Jingyun retreated and was separated from the huge invisible aperture.


    "Boom!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the mountain like boulder at his feet suddenly sank, and his figure was suddenly crushed by a huge force. He immediately began to sink and collapse. His pale face looked slightly, but there was nothing he could do. At last, Mo Hong resisted the reincarnation vain knife and defeated him.


    "I didn''t expect that the devil Hong still has such a card. Jing Yun has a reincarnation false sword, which is a little inferior." Yang Guo knows the power of the reincarnation false sword.


    Lu Shaoyou said lightly, "the Tianmo clan can''t be underestimated. If it is defeated, it will be defeated. If Jing Yun can stand up in this attack, it will be of great benefit to future cultivation. This benefit can''t be compared with any Tiancai and Dibao."


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t care about Lu Jingyun''s defeat and loss of a wasteland hall. Lu Jingyun has a lot of cultivation and training along the way, and there are many life and death dangers, but he hasn''t experienced the blow of defeat in his peers. He has always been the most peak of his peers. Today''s defeat in the battle with Mo Hong may not be a bad thing.


    It''s a pity for Lu Jingyun to lose a Honghuang temple, but there are already many Honghuang temples competing for at this time. But now Lu Shaoyou is very clear that he can afford to lose the Honghuang temple. In contrast, he can''t afford to give Lu Jingyun such training. As long as Lu Jingyun can resist such blows, it will be beneficial to his future cultivation.


    "I won. I didn''t expect Mo Hong to hide so deeply. When he competed with the marshal, he didn''t take out such cards."


    "Mo Hong''s strength is not much worse than that of the marshal."... With Mo Hong''s victory, the lost ghost beast, Po MI, Po Xiu Meiyu, Luo Mei and so on all showed their happy faces.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain like boulder at the foot of Mo Hong began to rise. Suddenly, the huge and boundless devil of Mo Hong fell on the boulder like a meteorite. His huge body was even larger than the mountain like boulder at the foot. He stamped on the ground like the stars falling, and Sheng crushed the rising boulder at the foot.


    The devil''s spirit is towering, and there is a faint ancient spirit sweeping the sky. Magic Hong''s huge eyes look at Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee and peony, and then slightly look up at the North Palace above. People who have won long ago, such as yuan Ruolan and Feng Youyou, disdain to sink: "The devil won, but the devil was unwilling to do so. According to the regulations, the devil has already owned a Honghuang temple. The devil gambled on a Honghuang temple in his hand. Who dares to come down and fight, the winner will get two Honghuang temples, and the loser will be of no use. I don''t know if you small Terrans have the courage, Jie..."


    The gloomy cry of contempt echoed in the sky. The North Palace was unparalleled. The wind was long. Yuan Ruolan and others frowned slightly. They knew the strength of Mo Hong at this time. If they fought with it at this time, they would not have a great chance of winning.


    "This guy has a big appetite and some brains. He wants to take the opportunity to win back the Honghuang Temple lost by Po Xiu Meiyu and others, but his strength is really hard to deal with." Peony looked at the front air and said softly.


    "Can there still be such a rule?" Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly.


    Yang Guo sniffed the speech and said lightly: "the biggest battle in the sky battlefield has always been the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance. In previous years, although Tianling palace, flying thieves and Gengu hall participated, the protagonist has always been the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance. This example of the battle between the winners with Honghuang hall has not happened before, and there is no multi management above."


    "So..."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body soul split and big soul baby''s eyes suddenly fluctuated... "Tianmo family, arrogant enough!"


    Just as Yang Guo''s voice fell, Bruce Lee already had an action. Mo Hong''s arrogance made Bruce Lee extremely unhappy. He waved the golden robe and brushed it. The mountain like boulder on his side immediately moved across the sky, and the golden robe figure swept out. Then he fell on the boulder, looked up at the mountain like real demon Hong in front of him, and said, "boy, I''ll play with you."


    Mo Hong lowered his head and looked down at Bruce Lee. His huge eyes fluctuated slightly. He said: "I know you, dragon Xuan, the true meaning of nirvana in the world of beasts. It''s a pity that you are not qualified to fight with me now. After you win a Honghuang temple, come and fight with me again."


    "Isn''t it the Honghuang temple..."


    Bruce Lee looked at Mo Hong, with his golden curly hair, and his surrendering eyes looked like a smile. He said softly, "well, although I haven''t won the Honghuang Temple yet, if you can win me, I''ll give you two Honghuang temples on behalf of the sky alliance. If you lose, just hand over one Honghuang temple. If you don''t dare, just roll down and change it for someone else."


    As Bruce Lee''s voice fell, there was silence in the depths of the battlefield, and many eyes were moved. The eyes of the handsome man and the man in ink in Tianluo League also fell on Bruce Lee.


    "Long Xuan, why do you make the decision for the sky alliance? You don''t count the two flood and wasteland halls!" looking down at Bruce Lee, Mo Hong sneered and shouted after a moment of silence. The magic gas in his mouth was thin, which aroused a lot of space ripples.


    Bruce Lee raised his head slightly, looked back at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boss, are the two Honghuang halls all right?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him from a distance, the arc of his mouth moved slightly, and said softly, "of course, if he has the ability, the three Honghuang halls will do."


    "Do you hear me? If you have the ability to win me, why don''t the three flood halls roll down if you don''t dare." Bruce Lee looked at Mo Hong with a smile, and his eyes were slowly cold and fierce.


    "Three halls of famine, this is an unprecedented gamble."


    "Long Xuan is the true meaning of nirvana. Three sources turn into Hongs, but that day the demon family''s is already four sources turn into Hongs, and there are powerful cards."


    "It''s too big a gamble for the three Honghuang halls!"


    Looking at the space-time projection transmission array, before the secret battle platform of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, many eyes were stunned. The people present knew what the three Honghuang halls represented.


    "Three palaces of famine, but what you said, don''t be vain. What about the true meaning of Nirvana? It''s just three sources turning into Hongs. Can you go against the sky?"


    In the sky battlefield, under the great temptation of the three famine halls and the pride of the heavenly demon family, how can Mo Hong refuse? If he can win the three famine halls and the one that he has won at this time, the achievements of the four famine halls are enough to make him an unprecedented existence in the sky battlefield for countless years.


    This achievement, Mo Hong knew, was enough to make the whole Tianmo family crazy, and he was also enough to be famous in the world.


    As Mo Hong''s voice fell, he smelled the speech and looked at the huge demon Hong''s real body. Bruce Lee also had a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. He opened his mouth and said, "three Honghuang halls, let''s see if you can take them away."


    "Just try."


    When the voice of Mo Hong fell, the magic Qi all over his body trembled, and then the pale golden light made a great effort. The towering magic Qi swept out of himself like a tide at the moment. On the stormy sky, the magic Qi rolled, opened his mouth, and a huge magic Qi poured out wildly at Bruce Lee. The shaking space was fragmented, Then he blasted at Bruce Lee like magic thunder.


    The devil''s spirit was raging. Bruce Lee looked up slightly. Suddenly, his eyes were suddenly cold and fierce. He stamped on the ground. The figure in the golden robe did not retreat but entered, like a golden rainbow rising into the sky.

 Chapter 3413

    In the next moment, Bruce Lee''s figure has risen into a huge body and turned into a glittering dragon. There is a special secret pattern arc on the Dragon scales. If it is outlined, it is a perfect Xuanwu secret pattern.


    With the emergence of the golden dragon, a magnificent and strange energy converged in the high altitude, and a huge space ripple sprang up, just like water waves. It also roared in the space with a palpitating breath, bringing out a terrible pressure.


    The roar of the dragon and the sound of the Dragon make the souls of all the peers in the sky battlefield tremble violently, which contains an irresistible pressure. This pressure comes from heaven, earth and soul. Whether it is human or animal, even natural spirits will be affected.


    "How powerful!"


    The sound came out through the space-time projection transmission array. Thousands of ORC people in front of the space-time projection transmission array could not help shaking at the sound. The oppressive breath in a giant dragon in the space-time projection transmission array made their blood begin to boil. Driven by this blood boiling, they almost couldn''t help kneeling down and couldn''t resist.


    "Si la la!"


    The Golden Dragon roared and the Dragon roared. Wrapped in the light golden flame, Bruce Lee directly ran into the rolling magic gas emitted by magic Hong. The towering magic gas met the golden flame on Bruce Lee and directly "hissed" into smoke, which could not have any impact on Bruce Lee.


    These changes made the giant eyes of Mo Hong change greatly. The head of the ferocious dragon had rushed into the air in front of him in an instant. The vast impact made him panic in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum in his throat, the huge body of the heavenly devil of Mo Hong moved across the air, a pale gold giant arm waved, and a huge fist print hit the Bruce Lee like a meteorite. The time and terrible energy afterwave spread across the sky, and the moment hit the Bruce Lee.


    "Shit, the real devil."


    The little dragon''s eyes were cold, and the huge body of the Golden Dragon immediately reversed and twisted, causing the huge body space to twist rapidly. Then the huge golden dragon tail rushed out with the golden flame, and Juli detonated directly along the way with the hot terrible high temperature. The electro-optic flint collided directly with the magic Hong''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The giant fist and the giant tail directly touched each other, and suddenly the half air sound burst like thunder. The giant tail instantly impacted on the meteorite like giant fist, and the space exploded directly at this moment, and the terrible energy afterwave and high temperature raged at high altitude.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    In the terrible energy surge, the real body of the great and boundless demon of morhong directly staggered and retreated, and fell backward with each step. The space under his feet was directly crushed into void, and a large space ripple was directly broken away, while Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body just shook slightly.


    "How strong!"


    Everyone in the sky battlefield was watching this scene with a shocked look on his face. Lu Jingyun was defeated in front of the real body of the supreme and boundless demon by virtue of the reincarnation vain knife. Now, in front of Bruce Lee, Mo Hong fought hard, so he retreated in embarrassment, and Bruce Lee''s strength can be imagined.


    "Shit, the real body of the supreme wasteland devil is not the scum in front of the dragon. You are not qualified to get the three wasteland halls!"


    The roar of the Dragon roared through, and the golden flame trembled around Bruce Lee. His huge body was the most terrible attack power. The Golden Dragon''s body directly crossed the long sky. The space suddenly burst and opened a long dark space crack. The Golden Dragon crossbow also hit the devil like lightning.


    "This demon is the highest in the world. In front of the real devil, you can''t be arrogant. The devil is angry and the fist is angry!"


    Mo Hong put away his shocked eyes and shouted again. The huge soles of his feet suddenly stamped the void, and the void at his feet burst open. He waved his huge arm and clenched his teeth. A huge magic Qi fist of hundreds of meters burst out when he was printed. The magic Qi burst out in the air and poured down from the air. The momentum was soul stirring.


    "Ow!"


    The little dragon roared, the Dragon claws under his belly grew clouds, and Juli twisted the space. Under the amazing dragon power, the giant tail hit up again like lightning without scruples.


    "Boom!"


    In such a collision, the space suddenly solidified, and then a large space flashed across the sky with a huge space crack, and the amazing energy burst open. A large space exposed a huge dark deep hole, and the terrible energy energy spread in an arc. Under the raging breath of the golden flame, the rolling magic gas turned into smoke and dissipated one after another.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The huge and boundless devil of the heaven began to retreat again. The deep and dull sound in his throat was like thunder. He retreated several steps in succession, and his shoulder shook, which could turn the terror away. When the last step fell, the space under his feet was broken, and a mouth of black and thick blood poured out from the corners of his mouth. His breath was disordered for a moment. It was obvious that he was hurt by a lot of internal injuries, In front of Bruce Lee, he is too cheap to occupy.


    "What a strong dragon Xuan. He is worthy of being the brother of leader Lu and the true meaning of Nirvana!"


    Before the secret battle platform of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, looking at everything in the space-time projection transmission array, there were bursts of cheers among millions of people. Everyone could see that the people of the demon clan were frustrated one after another that day "Said your shit. The real body of the boundless devil is scum. I''m too lazy to play with you, Xuanwu anger!"


    When the dragon''s roar fell, Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body appeared in front of Mo Hong again across the sky. Suddenly, a black black Xuanwu virtual shadow giant beast appeared on the golden dragon body, just like a living creature, directly crushed to Mo Hong with a great threat.


    "Goo!"


    The Xuanwu roared, the turtles and snakes intersected, and the space in front of him suddenly collapsed inch by inch, which made it difficult for the demon Hong in a panic to resist. It could only be a dazzling light of pale gold all over his body.


    "Si la la!"


    As the Xuanwu xuanxu shadow fell on the light golden light, quietly, it caused the light golden light to fluctuate, and then the light spread and burst out like an obsidian day. At this moment, the ripples of the surrounding space were directly lined up in the surrounding space, and the cracks of the surrounding space were rippling away. At this time, the terrible ancient energy spread all over the surrounding space.


    It was quiet, but the surrounding air was solidified and repressed for no reason. The light golden light of the latter gradually dissipated, and the real body of the supreme and boundless heavenly devil wrapped by the rolling magic gas emerged, and the Xuanwu virtual shadow of the former disappeared with the cracks in the surrounding space.


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body stood upright with his head held high, and an extremely strong pressure filled the air. At this time, the whole air was shaking and shouted: "green dragon soul!"


    At the same time, the three eye mark of the demon demon demon standing above Bruce Lee''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and the light column in his eyes was straight into the air. It spread like a curtain of light over the sky, and a soul attack force like blocking the sky and the sun also spread in the sky.


    "Ow!"


    Under the light curtain, the sound of dragon singing came out, and a green dragon virtual shadow roared out. With a terrible dragon power, it broke through the air in a powerful and unparalleled moment, and suddenly rushed into the real body of magic Hong''s heavenly devil. The green dragon virtual shadow passed through, and Magic Hong''s shocked eyes began to be dull, as if his soul had been directly affected by some great influence.


    "Broken!"


    Long Wei filled the air. The huge dragon tail followed by the rolling golden flame and pulled on Mo Hong again!


    At the same time, as soon as the giant tail was pulled down, the real body of the great and boundless demon of the devil Hong trembled, and then there were cracks on the pale gold body. Then, the sound of body explosion spread... "Bang bang!"


    The deep explosion was like thunder. The real body of the great and boundless heavenly devil of the devil Hong collapsed inch by inch, and the light golden light gradually collapsed and disappeared. The overwhelming magic gas energy swept out directly.


    "Puff..."


    When the billowing devil Qi dissipated, all the huge virtual shadows of the devil Hong were broken. In the middle of the air, they turned into the original look of a burly young man. With the jet of black blood mist in their mouth, their bodies were pulled out of the air and directly fell on the original boulder under their feet.


    "Boom!"


    When the boulder vibrates, the whole boulder surface is shaking, and cracks appear faintly. The unmovable boulder is also crushed by the impact force.


    "Puff..."


    With the fall of the body, black blood gushed out of the mouth again behind the scenes. The breath was extremely disordered, and the dull eyes recovered.


    "Ow"


    Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body turned into a noble golden robe figure whose breath could not be concealed. The light golden flame lingered in the whole body space. The golden robe figure swept down like golden lightning, waved a fist print to hook the energy of heaven and earth, and directly blasted away at the magic Hong falling on the boulder below... "It is worthy of the true meaning of Nirvana, the beast God of the world of beasts. The magic Hong was defeated!"


    The ethereal voice fell. Just between the electric light and fire stones, the space in front of Mo Hong was suddenly distorted. A vague figure emerged out of thin air, and a strange energy wrapped around his fist. Then he tore the space like thunder and directly greeted the falling dragon fist seal.

 Chapter 3414

    "Bang!"


    The two fist prints collided in an instant, and the energy burst out in an instant. People stumbled and retreated two steps. The sky blue robe shook off its great power, and his eyes fluctuated secretly. That beautiful face appeared, which was the handsome man of the divine family of Tianluo League.


    "Si la la!"


    Bruce Lee''s figure retreated directly in the air. With his gold robe swept away, his body immediately dived back and fell on the mountain like boulder. He looked at the handsome man in front of him and said, "do you want to intervene?"


    "Of course not, but Mo Hong has been defeated. He can''t compare with the world beast dragon Xuan. You have won, so you don''t have to kill."


    The handsome man looked at Bruce Lee. His dark and luxuriant hair was combed in a noble bun and pulled up high. He had a slender figure like a benchmark, white skin and a sky blue robe. His voice was also ethereal and pleasant. It was very comfortable to listen to.


    "If you haven''t surrendered, the victory or defeat is not over. If you want to intervene, you have to queue up." Bruce Lee doesn''t catch a cold look at the handsome man in front of him. His eyes fluctuate coldly.


    "I admit defeat!"


    As Bruce Lee''s voice fell, Mo Hong struggled to get up from the boulder, stood behind the handsome man and looked at Bruce Lee. He didn''t know when his eyes had gushed out. Only he had just been most aware of the strength and terror of the golden robed youth in front of him. If the marshal hadn''t just intervened, his consequences would be worrying, even now, The injury is not easy to recover.


    "Boom!"


    As the voice of Mo Hong fell, the boulder under his feet immediately sank, and the loser could no longer set foot on the high ground.


    "Bruce Lee''s body is really strong. It''s hard for Mo Hong''s real body to meet and resist." Peony couldn''t bear the shock in her heart. Bruce Lee''s body strength is also too terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. How strong is Bruce Lee''s body? Naturally, Lu Shaoyou is one of the best people to know. The body of soul attack immunity and material attack immunity can only be described by the combination of heaven and metamorphosis. It''s too terrible. The towering evil Qi released by Mo Hong is an enemy to all Terrans and orcs, but it has little effect on Bruce Lee, Since Bruce Lee can take the initiative to play against Mo Hong, he is naturally sure. Mo Hong can''t take away the three Honghuang halls As the boulder at the foot of Mo Hong fell and sank, the handsome man waved his sky blue robe, and a boulder behind him suddenly moved across the air. His tall and straight body fell on the boulder. He looked at Bruce Lee and smiled. His voice was still ethereal and pleasant, saying: "Now Mo Hong has lost. According to the rules, I''ll take this round. You''ve won a wasteland hall. I don''t know whether you want to continue fighting with me or choose someone else from the sky alliance?"


    Bruce Lee''s eyes fell firmly on the handsome man in front of him. Under his golden curly hair, his deep eyes showed no trace. Then he glanced at the remaining Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and peony in the sky alliance. Then he looked at the ink robed man and the handsome man in front of him. His eyes moved secretly and said: "Since I have won a temple of famine, that''s enough. As for you, naturally someone will deal with you."


    "Boom!"


    As Bruce Lee''s voice fell, his breath gradually converged, and the boulder immediately rose under his feet. He defeated Mo Hong and won a wasteland hall. He was already the winner.


    Seeing Bruce Lee rising with the mountain like boulder at his feet, the handsome man stood quietly with his hands on his back, slightly raised his head and looked up at the sky. His face outlined a handsome arc, then lowered his head, looked at Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo and peony not far from the front, with a faint smile on their handsome faces, and finally shifted his eyes from Lu Shaoyou to Yang Guo, saying: "Guanghong, the God of the divine family, is the true meaning of nirvana. I heard that Yang Guo in Tiandi Pavilion is an extremely rare nirvana. Please give me some advice!"


    "I don''t deserve to teach. It''s said that everyone in the divine family has incomparable talent. I''m just trying to see and broaden my horizons."


    The voice fell. The boulder behind Yang Guo moved sideways. The gray robe was windless and automatic. He looked sideways at Lu Shaoyou and peony and nodded. Then his figure was like a rainbow and fell on the boulder in the horizontal space in front. An invisible thick breath fluctuated, which made the space tremble.


    "Hiss!"


    The spirit Guanghong looked at Yang Guo, and the dark eyes under the sword eyebrows flashed an ethereal light from time to time. The light inadvertently revealed in his eyes made people dare not underestimate it. He smiled at Yang Guo and said, "let''s start. I''m looking forward to returning to nirvana."


    "Let''s start."


    Yang Guo''s voice fell, and an earthy yellow aperture lingered around his body. His body fluctuated in space and time, and his figure disappeared in place.


    "Hiss!"


    When Yang Guo''s figure reappeared, the space in front of the God Guanghong quietly twisted and fluctuated, and his gray robe figure came out more and more empty. A yellow awn fist seal in his hand poured into the God Guanghong with the profound meaning of earth attribute.


    "So strong is the profound meaning of space and earth. There is no murderous spirit, but with the power of heaven and earth, it is worthy of returning to nirvana."


    In this room of lightning, fire and stone, the God Guanghong was already ready. At the moment when Yang Guo appeared, the sky blue robe vibrated, and it was directly five fingers and one button, just like a dragon claw hand, penetrating through the space... "Lock!"


    The handprint is like a claw and appears like a ghost. To avoid the fist print, impartiality is to detain it directly on Yang Guo''s wrist, fast as lightning and powerful as lightning.


    "Unload!"


    Yang Guo''s figure moved sideways, and his fist seal turned into a fist. He was familiar with the profound meaning. Suddenly, a sharp wind attribute fingerprint shook upward, and his wrist moved sideways. The fingerprint immediately shot upward against the claw seal of the God Guanghong.


    The spirit Guanghong''s face did not show any trace, but his eyes were obviously quite moved. It seemed as if he had never thought that the speed was so fast. He clenched his claw and printed it into a fist, and one fist met each other. Two waves of energy bumped into each other, and the wave of terrorist energy suddenly broke out.


    "Bang!"


    The strength broke out, and their bodies staggered and retreated at the same time. Their bodies crossed the air and wiped a deep space ripple trace in the air.


    "Yang Guo is not weak, and the spirit Guanghong is also very strong. A true Nirvana and a return to true Nirvana are afraid that a fierce battle is inevitable, and it is not easy to distinguish the victory and defeat." Peony''s eyes moved and looked at the front air to land less travel path.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned and said softly: "fierce battle is inevitable, but it doesn''t take a long time to distinguish the victory and defeat."... In the sky battlefield, the true meaning of Nirvana, the duel of Nirvana, also made all eyes on the two people at the highest place, and their eyes didn''t blink.


    "Pedal!"


    In the sky, the two people''s tall and straight bodies retreated and stabilized at the same time. One was tall and straight like a benchmark, slender and tall, hunting in sky blue Chinese robes, looked up slightly and looked at Yang Guo, and his face outlined a beautiful arc.


    Yang Guo Wei''an is tall and straight, standing in the air, with clear facial features and carved fortitude. In his eyes, the star like fine awn comes out, bright and profound, without any impurities.


    Two young people, one is extremely handsome and the other is resolute and dust-free, but they all have the same temperament, which is noble and unparalleled.


    The two young men who are at the peak of heaven and earth are now facing each other. Their breath is calm, but their aura has already been tit for tat.


    Suddenly, the spirit Guanghong looked at Yang Guo and said, "how about winning and losing early!"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Yang Guo nodded and his eyes were opposite. A faint smile fluctuated in their eyes. Then, a surprising scene appeared above the sky.


    "What are they doing?"


    "What''s the matter with them?"... Inside and outside the sky battlefield, countless eyes looked up at the two young people who are the most gifted in heaven and earth. They were suddenly surprised. They saw that they would have a dangerous confrontation at any time. At the moment, they closed their eyes at the same time "Boom..."


    However, with their eyes closed, they suddenly trembled for no reason on the high sky, and there was an aperture around Yang Guo and God Guanghong, which immediately shrouded their figure, dazzling light, and then spread away.


    Under the spread of two dazzling lights, it immediately shrouded in the high altitude of the whole sky battlefield. Under the spread and illumination of these dazzling lights, the rolling Tianwei also rolled out from the high sky.


    The two rays of light scattered and diffused, and they touched each other in an instant, just like two waves colliding in the sea, which immediately aroused huge light waves.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, lightning and thunder, wind and clouds, dark clouds rolled, all came to the sky battlefield, the world suddenly changed wildly, and the energy suddenly rioted.


    The space is turbulent and shrouded in coercion, but the souls of those present tremble and tremble all over. They transmit the array through the projection of time and space. That coercion is enough to make countless creatures who are not strong enough crawl!


    "The true meaning of Nirvana and returning to Nirvana confront each other. They are fighting in heaven."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the sky. At this moment, his eyes are also moved. The God Guanghong and his eldest brother Yang Guo have one true Nirvana and the other true nirvana. At this moment, they are two kinds of Mahayana nirvana. They are not simply fighting each other, but two kinds of heaven and earth energy.


    This state can only be a true Nirvana and a return to Nirvana, which ordinary people can''t touch at all.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In such a confrontation, the high altitude of the sky battlefield suddenly trembled for several times. Suddenly, the world began to send out a low roar. In a short moment, the whole world was in turmoil, and the rolling power poured out.

 Chapter 3415

    "Si la la..."


    With the continuous roar of space, a huge hole was torn in the sky, and the dazzling light came like a shining sun, spreading out across the sky from the deep depths of the sky.


    The light spread silently, but it was accompanied by great heavenly power.


    Tianwei was silent, but it made the top strong among the peers present start to tremble their souls, tremble their whole body and tremble their eyes.


    Under the dazzling light, there are only two tall and straight figures in the sky, standing on the sky like a rock, as if connected with heaven and earth... "Hiss"


    Suddenly, their closed eyes opened at the same time, one eye was like Chen, the other was ethereal, and the same thing was that the fine awn in their eyes burst out like a substantiated film.


    The two eyes collided with each other, causing the spatial ripples to surge, and the large spatial ripples vibrated like boiling water.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of wind and thunder resounded through, and a wide sword with golden light suddenly appeared on Yang Guo''s head like wind and thunder.


    A wave of towering pressure joined again. The terrorist pressure came from the empty shadow of the golden wide sword. The pressure made people look far away and tremble for it.


    "That''s... ''Zhentian''! This kind of pressure, Zhentian is a semi sacred vessel, an absolute semi sacred vessel!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the empty shadow of the golden wide sword. In the distance, he looked at the empty shadow of the wide sword hovering around Yang Guo''s head. It was clearly a "Zhentian" empty shadow from the Lingwu world.


    However, since then, the pressure that permeated the "Zhentian" has long been different. Such amazing pressure will not be under the reincarnation vanity knife. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou can be sure that the "Zhentian" in the hands of his eldest brother Yang Guo is definitely one of the ten and a half holy objects.


    "Buzz!"


    The purple thunder xuanding in Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled slightly as if it had been pulled by some kind of traction.


    "Is it... ''Zhentian''... Shenghuang Zhentian sword, ''Zhentian'' is one of the ten and a half sacred objects."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and his eyes suddenly fluctuated violently. Judging from the energy pressure on the earth at this time, I''m afraid there is no doubt that the "holy emperor''s Heavenly Sword" is already one of the ten and a half sacred weapons in the rumor.


    Zilei xuanding can appear in the Lingwu world, and shenghuangzhen Tianjian can also appear in the Lingwu world. Lu Shaoyou won''t be surprised.


    "Master, it''s the holy emperor''s Zhentian sword, one of the ten and a half holy weapons. It hasn''t been fully recovered. I''m afraid it''s similar to the reincarnation vain sword." at this time, the voice of the purple thunder xuanding in Lu Shaoyou''s Dantian air sea came out.


    "It''s really the emperor''s Heavenly Sword, one of the ten and a half sacred objects, eh!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell on the God Guanghong. In front of his forehead, at this moment, a golden walking stick appeared. It was the size of a walking stick. It was full of Sanskrit characters. The light flickered and filled with the sound of Sanskrit wind and thunder. Sanskrit seemed to want to spray out.


    With the appearance of the virtual shadow of the walking stick, another amazing and extreme pressure came into the sky. With the true meaning of the God Guanghong, Nirvana pressure, the two complement each other and the power is even more powerful!


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the purple thunder xuanding in Lu Shaoyou''s body was trembled again, and then a surprised voice came out to Lu Shaoyou: "Master, it''s the golden staff of Buddha''s anger. What the people of the divine family urge is the golden staff of Buddha''s anger. From the perspective of breath, the recovery of the golden staff of Buddha''s anger is much stronger. It''s much stronger than reincarnation vain Dao and shenghuangzhen Heavenly Sword. It''s almost the same as me."


    "It is also one of the ten and a half sacred objects, the golden staff of Buddha anger. The God Guanghong also has the golden staff of Buddha anger, one of the ten and a half sacred objects."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are one of the choices. Although the purple thunder xuanding is the first, it is not the ranking of their respective powers. It can be said that they are all the same. The Buddha''s anger is extremely golden staff. It will never be under the holy emperor''s shock Heavenly Sword.


    Any of the ten half sacred vessels is the top treasure between heaven and earth. Usually one of them is hard to see. Today, in addition to the purple thunder xuanding on his body, the other three of the ten half sacred vessels have appeared. In addition, there are four half sacred vessels together, which is enough to shock Lu Shaoyou for a while.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dignified. Zilei xuanding felt that the recovery of the Buddha''s anger golden staff was better than the reincarnation false sword and the holy emperor Zhentian sword. The eldest brother Yang Guo was in trouble.


    "Go!"


    Then the shadow of the sword on his head circled out, and Yang Guo quickly played a sword formula in his hand. The unreal sky shaking sword body that circled on his head burst into the sky and shot away at the spirit Guanghong.


    "Go!"


    The word "go" came out of the mouth of the spirit Guanghong, and the virtual shadow of the walking stick in front of his forehead was like a golden rainbow breaking through the air.


    The shadow of the sword, the shadow of the staff, and the two golden rainbow collided instantly. There was no lightning or thunder, and there were no dark clouds rolling. After the collision, there was no sound.


    Just where the two golden Changhong collided, the two Changhong reflected a circular arc-shaped dazzling light, which spread back and forth, making the surrounding space ripple like waves and countless ripples spread over the sky like a light arc.


    The two lights collided, and for a time there was a stalemate. Only the dazzling light diffused everywhere like a shining sun, and the silent pressure shrouded the surrounding air, which made the top strong among these peers present breathless as if they were pressed on a big stone.


    "Si la la!"


    Two dazzling lights collided, and many eyes trembled with fear. Finally, the two virtual shadows of sword shadow and staff shadow dissipated inch by inch at the same time. The two dazzling lights bloomed like fireworks and then dissipated.


    When the two virtual shadows dissipated, the dazzling light on the sky converged at the same time.


    "Hiss..."


    High above the sky, Yang Guo''s figure faltered, stepped back, and a wisp of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth... The spirit Guanghong''s body trembled and his face changed slightly, but depending on the situation, it was much better than Yang Guo.


    "The true meaning of Nirvana, the golden staff of Buddha''s anger is really strong. I lost."


    After Ruchen''s eyes were slightly surprised, Yang Guo looked at the God Guanghong and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with long sleeves in grey robes. Although he was defeated, he still looked very indifferent and did not fluctuate too much. The other party''s true meaning of Nirvana and the golden staff of Buddha''s anger. No matter whether it was a talent or a spiritual tool, he would not lose under him, and there was nothing he couldn''t put down.


    "Accept."


    The spirit Guanghong smiled. Although he won, he couldn''t see the happy face on his handsome face. His face was as calm as an ancient well.


    "Yang Guo is still defeated." the peony''s voice was helpless, and then looked at the front air and said, "the God Guanghong is very strong. I can''t even see the cultivation breath of Yang Guo now. This person is too strange."


    "Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. The God Guanghong is not an ordinary person."


    Lu Shaoyou looked quite indifferent, and then said to peony, "the God Guanghong has been deliberately hiding his accomplishments. I''m afraid he also has some means to hide it. If you want to see his real accomplishments, I''m afraid you have to let him do his best."


    "The spirit Guanghong defeated Yang Guo with no effort..." Peony turned back and looked at Lu Shaoyou with bloody eyes, which could not help but be shocked.


    "The spirit is so vast that people can''t see through..."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Over the years, no matter how strong the cultivator is, he can see some breath at a glance.


    But at this time, the spirit Guanghong made Lu Shaoyou feel more unfathomable and unreal for the first time. This feeling also forced Lu Shaoyou to condense secretly.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, Yang Guo was defeated, the boulder sank, calmly fell with the stone, and several pills in his hand were stuffed into his mouth.


    At the foot of the God Guanghong, the huge stone rises, and his figure rises with the stone. Then he is unparalleled with Beigong, who has already won. The wind is long, yuan Ruolan, Bruce Lee and so on.


    "According to the rules, the loser will play. There is only one person in Tianluo League, and we still have two." Peony looked at the landing path.


    Lu Shaoyou looks around. The first scene starts with yuan Ruolan. The big soul baby and the small soul baby are unparalleled in the North Palace. The wind is long. The six dragons won six Honghuang halls. Tianluo League has just won one Honghuang hall and left two Honghuang halls. Tianluo League has only one person left. This rule seems to be a little troublesome.


    However, this situation has never been seen in previous years. The last person left is anyone who wants to challenge the other party to win. If he wins, he can get the ninth Honghuang temple. The Honghuang temple in the other party''s original hand will continue to be the other party''s, and the other party will have a fight, which is a disadvantage in consumption.


    However, if it is unfortunately defeated, the ninth Honghuang temple will be included by the other party. That is to say, if the other party is defeated, the other party will win and get two Honghuang temples.


    Peony looked at Lu Shaoyou, his blood eyes moved, and continued "According to the rules, if you beat Shi Tian in this game, you will win the eighth Honghuang temple, but I''m afraid I can''t beat God Guanghong at that time. It''s better to let God Guanghong get two Honghuang temples. If you can beat Shi Tian in this game, you can win one more Honghuang temple. If you lose, it will have no superfluous impact on the sky alliance , and you, at least, won''t let any of them have a chance to get two Honghuang temples. "

 Chapter 3416

    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and looked at the young man in the empty ink robe in front of him. Then his eyes fell on the peony and said softly, "the ''release of heaven'' should be very strong. Are you sure?"


    "I can feel that guy is very strong, but there seems to be no better choice." Peony said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "then be careful."


    "Don''t worry, there''s still some self-protection." the words like peony silver bell came out like a magic sound. The voice fell and the figure flashed. The graceful body came forward immediately, and a huge stone moved in the air behind.


    "Boom!"


    The boulder moved horizontally and suspended in the front air, followed by a bloody rainbow. The peony was dressed in a red palace dress, like blood flowing. The convex curve wrapped was convex and tilted back. The temptation of the whole body was highly toxic, just like a gorgeous peony infected with highly toxic.


    "You are the only one left in the Tianling palace peony of the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance. The true meaning of Nirvana, I don''t know how strong it is?"


    On the boulder, the peony looked at the man in the ink robe. The moving curve was looming, and the blood evil spirit was charming. A head of blood red long hair was scattered and dropped to the pretty hip, beautiful face, blood red eyes with a aura, charming and elegant temperament, which made people palpitate.


    "Boom!"


    The man in the ink robe was very cold and did not answer the words of peony. When the ink robe shook, the boulder standing at his feet moved directly and collided with the boulder at the foot of peony. Looking at the peony, there was not much fluctuation on his pretty face. He said: "I''ve heard of you, the body of blood spirit peony and the representative of the generation of Tianling palace, but you''re not enough in front of me. If you go back to practice for 2000 years, you may still have a chance to beat me. Look at you and I are all born spirits. If you surrender now, you can suffer less."


    "Cluck..."


    When the peony heard the speech, her dimple was like a flower, and her face did not show any trace. Her whole body was suddenly full of blood and evil spirit. An invisible wave like heaven and earth also fluctuated from her body. She said, "you have to try to know that you will fall without fighting. This is not my style."


    "You have to suffer yourself. I''m not difficult for you. Do it. I also want to know how strong the strongest of the generation in Tianling palace is."


    The man in the ink robe said calmly, looked at the peony, didn''t care too much, and said softly, "remember, my name is Shitian. I''ve been watching Shitian who is unhappy in the Tianling palace."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Bei teeth nibbled, blood red eyes wiped out the blood evil cold, the voice of the silver bell fell, and the blood evil Qi all over the peony immediately began to riot. However, it swept out all over the world, which made the whole surrounding space tremble, and people''s soul tremble for no reason, "hiss."


    In a short moment, the beautiful shadow of the peony turned into a bloody rainbow and swept out at the man in the ink robe. A flash appeared in front of the man in the ink robe.


    Her face was as beautiful as flowers, and she had just seduced heaven. In an instant, her face was as cold as frost, and her whole body was full of blood. Qianqian''s jade hand waved. A magnificent blood light column in the jade palm suddenly swept out, and terrible energy fluctuations diffused from the blood light column.


    "Hiss..."


    The blood evil energy light column swept out, and suddenly appeared in front of Shi Tian, directly penetrating the space. Shi Tian''s figure turned into fragments, but scattered with the ripples of space. It was obviously fast, but a residual shadow was left in an instant.


    "It''s worse."


    The rather cold voice fell, and Shi Tian''s figure appeared behind the peony in an instant. The ink robe moved gently. In an instant, it also burst out a vast and infinite energy, which solidified the whole space, and a strange smell spread and enveloped a large area of space, making the blood and evil spirit around the peony one of the obstacles.


    This kind of breath is very strange, contrary to the breath of the ghost race. It looks like the heaven and earth, like the spirit of holy light and Buddha, which makes people ripple.


    Under this breath, people can''t help but have an impulse to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. It''s difficult to resist under this breath.


    "What an evil smell!"


    On the mountain like Boulder, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly changed. The breath that spread from the natural spirit of Nirvana, Shitian, is not the real gas of heaven and earth, nor the gas of holy light and Buddha. It''s just a breath of evil and evil to the extreme. The evil and evil of the breath is unimaginable. It''s what Lu Shaoyou saw in his life. It''s just under that breath It is enough to confuse the mind and be affected and controlled unconsciously.


    "So strong."


    The Qi of blood evil was blocked, the peony immediately twinkled, and the figure turned quickly like a red butterfly. With a little waving, the Qi of blood evil gushed out, and the space was suddenly shocked.


    "Whew!"


    The space is broken, the long sleeves of Shitian ink robe float, and there is a light ink color on the clean and slender white palm. The light on one palm print is great, and the breath is like holy light. One palm print is like holy light. Where it passes, the void also reveals the dark space, which spreads with a strange smell, rendering the sky, and instantly appears in front of the peony.


    "Boom..."


    At this moment, the void trembled, the wind surged out of thin air, and even flashed with bloody lightning. The dazzling bloody light surged out of the peony. An invisible wave like heaven and earth swept out of the peony like a storm. A palm print on the jade hand condensed, and the bloody palm prints collided with each other.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the two palms touched, the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding void was directly opened a deep hole in space.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The peony was immediately shaken back one after another. Shi Tian''s figure was rock like and could be seen immediately.


    "I said you wouldn''t be an opponent."


    When the palms collided, Shi Tian didn''t have any delay. The figure immediately swept out again. The ink robe floated. Countless ink colors were like night. The ink''s extremely strange ink energy was exquisite, accompanied by deep dark space cracks like space channels, which directly appeared in front of peony.


    Many ink energy spread from the peony, and the peony''s face changed slightly. In his eyes, he obviously had a color of fear. An invisible wave like heaven and earth, like a storm, swept out of his body, surging out of thin air, covered with dark clouds, and even flashing with blood thunder.


    "Si la la!"


    Just for a moment, the peony was covered with blood, evil Qi and lightning. The lightning constantly rushed out like streamer, with a vast invisible wave like heaven and earth, sweeping away like a storm, temporarily blocking the terrible dark and strange energy.


    "Some skills, but not enough."


    While Shi Tian was talking, his tall and straight body straddled the sky and walked directly step by step towards the peony. The blood evil spirit flashing with blood and lightning could stop some ink energy, but it could not stop Shi Tian''s progress.


    The peony''s blood colored eyes fluctuated, and the blood colored Palace Dress floated. The vast blood evil spirit in the sky suddenly turned into a blood colored ocean and began to wrap Shi Tian in it.


    In the sea of blood, nine huge blood spirits were condensed in the sea of blood, and the peony emerged. The whole body was like blood light. It seemed that there was blood flowing inside, the petals were blooming, and the breath of blood evil spread.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Nine terrible blood spirit peonies whirled up, just like the mouths of nine terrible blood colored fierce beasts, shrouded in the sky and swallowed up in an instant.


    "You don''t have to use this means."


    Shi Tian''s voice fell, waved and flicked with five fingers. A total of nine ink energy burst out. The nine energy cut through the long sky of the sea of blood, and instantly fell on nine thousands of huge blood spirit peonies with a shocking speed and momentum.


    The nine ink energy and the huge nine blood spirit peonies immediately collided with each other, but they were deadlocked for a while. The blood spirit peony directly rotated endlessly, and then the whole body was rendered into ink.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    Under the nine deep sonic booms, the nine blood spirit peonies were destroyed, and then turned into a towering blood evil breath, and then directly annihilated in the air.


    "Very strong, not generally strong."


    On the boulder, Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands behind him, and his eyes fluctuated violently. The strength of Shi Tian was as unfathomable as the spirit Guanghong. There is no doubt that among the peers of Tianluo League this time, Shi Tian and the spirit Guanghong were the strongest. Shi Tian might not even be under the spirit Guanghong. No matter how strong the peony is, I''m afraid it can only be suppressed.


    "Puff."


    The nine blood spirit peonies were broken, and the beautiful shadow of the peony emerged when the blood evil spirit dissipated. The smiling face was as pale as a flower, and a mouth of blood red blood gushed out from the corner of the mouth, shaking and retreating a lot.


    "I am defeated. I am worthy of the true meaning of nirvana. I am not an opponent. A temple of famine is yours."


    Peony wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth, and her blood colored eyes twinkled with ghost red light. In this fight, peony was able to determine that the strength of the other party was far above her. Even at the ontological level of natural spirits, the other party would not be below her.


    Even under the strange smell of the other party, peony can feel a dangerous gas. Therefore, peony knows that he is not an opponent, and it is meaningless to go on.


    "Boom!"


    As the peony voice fell, the beautiful shadow flew and fell at his original feet, and the boulder immediately sank. Shi Tian''s ink robe stood with his hands on his back, and the boulder rose at his feet.


    At the moment, there is only one person standing in the parallel half air where Lu Shaoyou is located. Eight of the nine flood and wasteland halls have gone, and all eyes have fallen on Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 3417

    Everyone in the sky battlefield knows clearly. According to the rules, Lu Shaoyou is the only one left. He wants to choose a winner who defeats the other party to get the last Honghuang temple, but if he is defeated, the other party can get two Honghuang temples.


    Now only the gods Guanghong and Shitian are left in Tianluo League. There is no doubt that Lu Shaoyou can win the ninth Honghuang hall if he wants to defeat one of them.


    "It''s leader Lu''s turn."


    "It''s time for Lu Shaoyou."


    "The last Hall of famine depends on leader Lu."... Before the secret battle platform in the world''s heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty, whether it is the Dharma protector of the ancient clan elders, zonglao of the two alliances, or the representatives of major forces, at the moment, their eyes are tense, staring at Lu Shaoyou in the space-time projection transmission array.


    In the sky battlefield, Lu Shaoyou slightly raised his head and looked at the gods Guanghong and Shitian in front. His green robe moved slightly, and his face, of course, showed some fluctuations.


    "Lu Shuai, it''s the last Honghuang temple. According to the rules, you can only win over us."


    High above the sky, the God Guanghong landed visually and swam less. His voice was very comfortable. He said, "but I have a suggestion. I don''t know what Lu Shuai thinks?"


    "Oh." Lu Shaoyou looked up at the spirit Guanghong, his eyes narrowed and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    The spirit Guanghong said, "Marshal Lu is the marshal of the sky alliance this time. This time, the sky alliance is arranged by Marshal Lu, which is an eye opener for me. I really admire it. The winner of Tianluo alliance is me and Shi Tian. According to the rules, marshal Lu has to surpass one of us to get the Honghuang temple, and then nine people will fight for the first Honghuang temple tomorrow."


    "Say the point." Lu Shaoyou smiled lightly.


    The spirit Guanghong also smiled faintly, looked up at the sky above the sky and said, "unknowingly, it''s getting late."


    The voice fell, the God Guanghong paused a little, and then looked down at Lu Shaoyou again: "Lu Shuai, why don''t you do this? The sky alliance is as strong as clouds this time, but I estimate that no matter how strong the strength is, it can''t be stronger than Lu Shuai you. At the beginning, I won a narrow victory with Shi Tian. It''s better to fight with you and me tomorrow, and others don''t have to participate."


    "Then...?" Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved.


    The God Guanghong smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "if you win, the first Honghuang temple is also yours. If you lose, the first Honghuang temple and today''s ninth Honghuang temple are all mine. How about it?"


    "You and I will fight tomorrow..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated a little. He looked at Bruce Lee, the wind was long, the North Palace was unparalleled, yuan Ruolan and others. Then he smiled and nodded to the God Guanghong and said, "I just don''t know if the rules on the sky battlefield allow this?"


    The spirit Guang Hongyi smiled and said, "as long as no one here objects, the rules will be fine."


    "It''s really getting late." Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and said, "that''s it. You and I will fight tomorrow morning."


    "Ha ha, it''s so decided. You and I will fight tomorrow."


    The voice of the God Guanghong fell, the benchmarked body leaned forward slightly, the sky blue robe floated, moved laterally with the boulder under his feet, followed by Shi Tian, and the two moved laterally to the far air.


    "Whoosh..."


    Several figures were swept down. Yuan Ruolan and the North Palace were unparalleled. The wind was long. Bruce Lee, big soul baby and little soul baby all came to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, teach that God Guanghong a lesson tomorrow." Bruce Lee curled his mouth. Yes, the God Guanghong just felt unhappy in his heart.


    "The God Guanghong is very strong. That guy has been hiding all the time, and the Buddha''s anger is extremely deep. You should pay attention to it tomorrow."


    Beigong matchless said beside Lu Shaoyou that she could feel the extraordinary spirit Guanghong. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be easy to deal with the spirit Guanghong.


    The God Guanghong''s unfathomable depth made Lu Shaoyou feel innumerable. Lu Shaoyou smiled and came forward to hold Beigong''s unparalleled hands in his hands, saying, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "There will only be World War I tomorrow, and the news has spread through the time-space projection transmission array. World War I tomorrow is different. Whether it''s your identity or because of the Honghuang temple, especially the first Honghuang temple, it is bound to attract the attention of the super strong in the whole 3000 worlds. You represent the whole sky alliance in this war. Pay more attention." Feng youyou came forward and looked at Lu Shaoyou with bright eyes, No trace has been wiped off some strange fluctuations In several peak duels among peers, the victory and defeat have been divided. There are masters in the eight Honghuang halls. Tomorrow''s World War I will win or lose. The Honghuang hall, the whole three thousand worlds, can''t help shaking their eyes.


    Before the secret war between heaven and earth in the upper Qing Dynasty, the sunset shrouded the mountains in the distance, and the setting sun and water were integrated into one, with bright golden light, swallowing the sky and fertile the sun.


    "Tomorrow''s World War I will decide the world!"


    "Tomorrow''s war is no small matter and has a great relationship."


    "Anyway, Tianluo league only got two of the nine flood and famine halls this time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat leader Lu."


    "Let''s not talk about whether leader Lu can win the last Honghuang temple. We have won four Honghuang temples in the world of the Qing Dynasty."


    "The four halls of famine are enough to make me proud of the world in the Qing Dynasty."


    "Now I have got four Honghuang halls, three of which are made by the Feiling gate family. I didn''t expect the Feiling gate to be so strong."


    "Whether it''s feilingmen or not, it''s also my Shangqing world. It''s not much."


    "Say hello to the people of Feiling gate. After Feiling gate, you are destined to be extraordinary."


    "The three great palaces are already in hand, and the Feiling gate is destined to rise above this world."... All the discussions and victories gathered on the battle platform into a lively noise. Everyone knows that although today''s nine duels are wonderful, tomorrow''s battle between Lu Shaoyou and Guanghong, the God of the divine family, is the duel at the top of the peak among his peers.


    Those two people really represent the most extreme strength among their peers!


    This time, even if it is not a Honghuang Temple of Shanglu Shaoyou, the Shangqing world has won four Honghuang temples. Such achievements are enough to excite all the representatives of the world forces in the Shangqing Dynasty.


    Such achievements have never appeared in a vast world in the sky battlefield.


    Such achievements are enough to make the Shangqing world proud of the whole 3000 worlds.


    This time, Feiling gate won three Honghuang halls. All the representatives of the major forces in the Shangqing world knew what this meant. They immediately gathered around the people in the Feiling gate and greeted Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist, Shuangqi old monster, Yinming night fork, Yin ghost, seven evil spirits, seven swords and Liu Yishou, Each one is very polite.


    All the representatives of the major forces know well. Based on the talent of Lu Shaoyou, the leader of Feiling sect, and the relationship between Huangfu Minglong, the leader of zhantian alliance, Feiling sect won three Honghuang halls, and a talented terrorist young generation around Lu Shaoyou. It is just around the corner to surpass the two major alliances.


    The essence of nirvana is Lu Shaoyou. The Lu family behind him will surpass the ordinary ancient family sooner or later. At this time, he doesn''t have a good relationship with Feiling gate. He really doesn''t have a chance in the future.


    Feitian old demon, Yanguang old Taoist priest and Shuangqi old monster are warmly surrounded by representatives of many forces. They are also dark and cool. Even many strong people of the ancient family come to say hello. This is something they have never met before... "Old man, Guanghong, the God of the divine family, is not a good stubble. What do you think tomorrow?"


    In the battle platform, within the Lingwu world lineup, Emperor Hanbing looks at Uncle Nan, Dugu Aonan. Tomorrow''s World War I, with his current strength and accomplishments, is not enough to make a judgment.


    Nanshu Dugu Aonan''s eyes moved, his deep eyes looked up at the vast sky far away from the battle platform, and he couldn''t hide his inherent arrogance. He smiled and said: "the spirit family is the true meaning of nirvana. Naturally, it won''t be mediocre, but if you travel less, it''s not a soft persimmon."


    "Ha ha, of course, don''t swim that boy. No one among his peers can beat him, but he has to hide deeper than anyone else." the most holy emperor''s magnificent and tall body has a sky lifting momentum, his eyes are as bright and soft as the bright moon, his shoulder length Silver long hair is calm and automatic, and his breath is groundless and domineering. He is arrogant to his disciples, But there is no doubt.


    "Tomorrow''s World War I is no small matter. It is related to the two Honghuang halls and the first Honghuang hall. I''m afraid that the top forces in the whole 3000 worlds will pay attention to it at that time." Duanmu dome''s huge body is elegant, and his deep eyes have a sense of vastness.


    "Then wait for tomorrow''s results. They are undoubtedly the real peak duel among their peers. They must be very wonderful."


    Beigong Qingcang''s dark eyes exuded a dignified atmosphere. He was heroic and full of vitality. At the moment, his handsome face also showed a happy look. Beigong unparalleled won a Honghuang hall, which made him very happy.


    In contrast, killing and breaking the army is more curious about Lu Shaoyou''s current strength. He has long blue hair, tall and straight body, and his breath is as awe inspiring as a sharp axe. With killing and cutting, he said softly: "I don''t know what the strength of younger martial brother Lu is now."


    It''s dark in the sky battlefield. It''s dark in several duels today.

 Chapter 3418

    On a boulder, Lu Shaoyou stood quietly with his hands on his back, looking straight into the sky, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Whoosh."


    The space behind Lu Shaoyou fluctuated a little, and a white figure swept down. The white clothes covered the body, the skirt moved slightly, the eyebrows were slender and picturesque, and the eyes twinkled like stars.


    "Why, are you worried that I won''t win tomorrow?" Lu Shaoyou didn''t have to look back to know that the wind was coming.


    The wind is leisurely, the lotus steps move gently, and they stand together with Lu Shaoyou. Under the delicate bridge of the nose, the small mouth is not thin or thick, slightly bent upward. It wants to attract people to be rich, but it is noble. People dare not blaspheme. They look at Lu Shaoyou, their eyes move slightly, hook their lips, open their mouths and say softly: "Tomorrow''s war is no small matter. The God Guanghong hides a lot, but I don''t have to worry about you. You never do things you''re not sure of."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, lifted his face slightly, moved his eyes and said, "to tell you the truth, the God Guanghong can''t even see through me, so I don''t know what will happen in the end of World War I tomorrow."


    "Just try your best."


    The wind was long and light. A face that was refined and noble and holy, without the slightest smell of human fireworks, seemed not to exist in the world. Looking at Lu Shaoyou, a pair of bright, clear and starry eyes also showed some smiles, as if the aura also overflowed. After a long time, he said softly: "the highest place in the sky battlefield, you will do it tomorrow."


    "Finally today, it''s a pity that she''s not here." Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    The wind was still landing visually, and said softly, "maybe she''ll see it."


    "I hope." Lu Shaoyou said softly.


    "Do you really care about her so much that you''re afraid you didn''t deserve her before? Can you deserve her only today?" Feng youyou said softly.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said, "I only know that she is my woman. I have kissed her. No matter what her identity is, when I see her again, I will tell her that I have this qualification and deserve her. This is not fear, but to prove to her."


    "Really."


    Feng youyou pursed her mouth and smiled. The noble and holy look naturally revealed. People had to be moved by her noble and holy temperament and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I think if she knew, she would be very happy, but I''m afraid of being unparalleled. Hongling will not be able to make a job in front of you at that time."


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou smiled awkwardly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The elegant voice fell, and the space fluctuated a little. The unparalleled figure of Beigong appeared around them, looking at them and smiling.


    "Just talking about you, you''re coming." Feng youyou said to Beigong.


    "Chatting." Lu Shaoyou immediately came to Beigong matchless, smiled, and then asked Beigong matchless, "how''s Jingyun?"


    "I just went to see him. There should be no big deal, but this defeat may have some impact," Beigong matchless said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Some effects are normal. It''s good if there are no major events." Lu Shaoyou said lightly. The defeat in the sky battlefield will naturally hit Lu Jingyun.


    "Pay attention to the war tomorrow."


    Beigong matchless said to Lu Shaoyou, "the God Guanghong is unfathomable and should be difficult to deal with. The God family is also the most mysterious and powerful family among the ghost races."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shaoyou nodded. He also knew a lot about the rumors of the divine family. Although there was no real ranking for the five ghost races, no one deliberately ranked them for the five ghost town races.


    However, people with a clear eye know that among the five races of the underworld, the divine family is definitely the first family worthy of it, followed by the Tianmo family, followed by the Shura family and the Luocha family, and the yecha family needs to be at the bottom.


    When the wind heard the speech, he also said to Lu Shao: "among the five races of the underworld, the divine race is the most special, mysterious and unfathomable."


    "The gods."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly. According to various known data records and rumors, the number of the divine race is the rarest among the five races. Compared with the countless ethnic groups of the other four races, the ghost race can not even be described as rare. It is just like a small sand dune in the desert.


    Although there are few people, the divine race has been the first of the five major races of the ghost race for countless years. The other four races have followed the divine race for countless years, which is enough to prove the strength of the divine race.


    The reason why the divine race is called the divine race is also because the people of the divine race have always recognized that their race is one of the highest beings in the world, which is not easily compared with the energy of other races.


    Therefore, as the children of any God family, they all have absolute pride, which is indeed the talent of the children of God family.


    Any talent of the children of the divine family is extremely strong, which is undeniably stronger than the ancient family left in the human family.


    Even the Shura family, which has always been extremely proud, should restrain their pride in front of the divine family.


    The spirit clan also has different places from the other four of the five major races of the underworld. The breath of the four races, namely yecha, Luocha, Shura and Tianmo, is cold and violent, and the evil spirit is towering, or the evil spirit is towering.


    But the spirit clan has a bright breath. As for the origin of the five ghost races before, no one knows why these five ghost races exist.


    When everyone knows that any one of the divine family is strong, even in the outside world, not many people dare to take risks against the divine family, and anyone who offends the divine family will end up absolutely miserable.


    "Retreat for a while. It''s up to you tomorrow." Beigong peerless looked at Lu Shao''s path with a little meditation A moment later, night fell on the sky battlefield and on the boulder, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, his eyes moved, and then his body was shrouded in a light golden awn.


    At night, millions of figures in the secret world of the Shangqing dynasty did not leave the battle platform at all. They were all waiting. Tomorrow, the most peak battle of the young generation in heaven and earth, undoubtedly affected everyone''s heart.


    It can even be said that the World War I tomorrow, which is related to the Honghuang temple, especially the first Honghuang temple, has been enough to attract the attention of all the top forces in the whole 3000 world. Tonight, the top forces in the whole 3000 world are waiting.


    At this time, all the focus seems to be on Lu Shaoyou and the God Guanghong of the God family. Both Lu Shaoyou and God Guanghong are the true meaning of Nirvana and the marshal of their respective alliance. In addition, this time, the unprecedented Tianling palace, Tiandi Pavilion and flying thieves have joined the heaven alliance, It can be said that this time is the real battle between the heaven alliance and the Tianluo alliance.


    In addition to the ownership of the Honghuang temple and the first Honghuang temple, Lu Shaoyou and God Guanghong at this time represent not only themselves, but the fate of the whole world behind them.


    At night, a lot of news was scattered in the Shangqing world through various means.


    All the news around the civil war platform in the secret of heaven has long been blocked. At this time, the news is open, and such achievements are open. They sweep out like a storm in the world of the Qing Dynasty. Everyone who hears them is shocked by their eyes and can''t return to their senses for a long time.


    For a time, as the news spread rapidly, everywhere the news passed was full of joy all night. The achievements of the Shangqing world in the sky battlefield this time were really shocking and exciting. I heard many people''s blood boiling... The spread of this news made the fame of feilingmen rise and open like a hurricane in the Shangqing world.


    However, there was jubilation in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. Many of the top strong in the world of Taiming were regretful and their intestines were green.


    Xi Tianyu of the Taiming world was defeated in the sky battlefield, but he just got a flood and famine order. This time, the Shangqing world has been four flood and famine halls so far. If the covenant is not destroyed, the quota of the four flood and famine halls and the two flood and famine halls belong to the Taiming world.


    Even if some places are finally allocated to the heaven alliance world with the flood and famine order, what do the two flood and famine halls represent? How can those top powers in the world not know? It''s a pity that the covenant still goes back on its own. Why would you think of the final result.


    "What a fashion. This skill is so beautiful. It''s obviously premeditated to take advantage of the situation."


    In a secret place of the Taiming world, an old figure clenched his fists, and his old face was red. He was almost suffocating his internal injury. This loss was unbearable for the Taihuang world. At this time, the Taiming world could celebrate with him. How did he know that he cut off this blessing in the end.


    In the dense sky, night and sky, a bright moon hangs high in the dark blue sky. The soft moonlight is like a transparent white yarn covering the earth and mountains.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    High above the sky, the popular God sneezed twice in a row, with white hair floating and a little bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. He said, "if you sneeze twice in a row, think twice and scold twice. It seems that someone is scolding me."


    "At this time, it''s almost as good to have someone congratulate you."


    Bing Tianmu looked at the popular God, turned his mouth slightly and said, "if you want to scold you, I''m afraid there are only those people in the Taiming world at this time. You can imagine that this is the result. The expressions on the faces of those people in the Taiming world must be very wonderful."

 Chapter 3419

    "Those old guys in the Taiming world did their own sins." the popular God smiled faintly, and then wiped a little dignified on his old face.


    The ice sky looked at the popular God and asked, "are you worried about tomorrow?"


    The popular God nodded slightly and said to Bing Tian, "you know, although we took four Honghuang temples in the Qing Dynasty this time, the first is the most important. If we can''t take the first Honghuang temple, we can''t take advantage in the future."


    "Don''t worry." Bingtian smiled at the popular God and said softly, "with his hand, although Guanghong, the God of the divine family, is extraordinary, I''m afraid he can''t take advantage of it."


    "Tomorrow, everything depends on the boy," whispered the popular God.


    The night passed slowly.


    I don''t know how many people were looking forward to this night in the whole 3000 worlds.


    When the night gradually passed and the sky began to light up, three thousand worlds kneaded, and a large area of breath woke up. All eyes twinkled, and then all eyes fell into the space-time projection transmission array... "Hoo..."


    Deep in the firmament of the battlefield, on the mountain like boulders, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi in his mouth, then opened his slightly closed eyes, and the essence in his eyes diffused out with the wild ancient Qi.


    One night''s slight interest rate adjustment is enough to make Lu Shaoyou adjust his state to the best peak. In today''s war, Lu Shaoyou dare not be careless.


    "Hiss..."


    In the sky battlefield, on the boulders everywhere, many breath woke up, and the eyes flashed with the essence, and finally fell in the front air.


    "The last battle is about to begin."


    "Lu Shuai is finally going to do it today."


    "I don''t know where Lu Shuai''s real strength is?"... "Boom!"


    The space trembled slightly, the boulder moved sideways and sank slightly. A figure stepped across the sky and then fell in the front air. He was dressed in a sky blue robe, covered with a slender figure like a benchmark. His dark and dense hair was combed in a noble bun and pulled up high. His white skin made his handsome face even more peerless. It was Guang Hong, the marshal of Tianluo League this time.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the air in front of him. His green robe shook and his long sleeve swept away. As the boulder moved across the air under his feet, he stood together with the God Guanghong. On his firm face, a faint smile radianed from the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be a faint evil smile all the time.


    In the void deep in the sky battlefield, with those two tall and straight bodies, the surrounding space was silent.


    The two people stood quietly, but the breath from the two people for no reason was enough to suppress the whole void inexplicably.


    This repression is invisible, but at the moment, the top leaders of their peers in the depths of the entire sky battlefield are like a huge stone pressed on their hearts for no reason.


    The spirit Guanghong stood quietly. The sky blue robe and long sleeves shook back and stood with his hands down. He looked at Lu Shaoyou faintly. His face outlined a beautiful radian. It was ethereal and pleasant. It was very comfortable to listen. He said, "Lu Shuai, time is almost up."


    Lu Shaoyou stretched out, looked at the depths of the surrounding void, then took back his eyes, looked at the God Guanghong and said, "time is almost up, let''s start."


    The dark pupils under the sword eyebrows twinkled with ethereal light. The light inadvertently revealed in the eyes made people dare not underestimate it. They slightly bowed their heads and looked at Lu Shaoyou. The God Guanghong smiled and said: "The true meaning of Nirvana, the fifth strange and profound enlightenment, from the day I knew Lu Shuai, my heart began to look forward to one day, I could compete with Lu Shuai. Today, I finally waited for this opportunity."


    "Well, maybe today, it will be unforgettable." Lu Shaoyou said lightly.


    "No matter who wins or loses today, there is no doubt that today will be a memorable day, but I want to defeat Lu Shuai today, whether for myself or for the Honghuang temple." the God Guanghong looked at Lu Shaoyou and his beautiful face. At the moment, he also set off a rather cold arc, and a strange smell spread all over his body.


    "This is what I want to say, so everything depends on strength."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his eyes immediately fell on the God Guanghong. The strange smell on his body fluctuated, which made the God Guanghong a little more strange out of thin air. The strange smell was very night charm, like the charm from the depths of hell and the sanctity from the nine heaven. This smell allowed people with lower strength to spread cold in the depths of their souls.


    "Yes, then everything is decided by strength. I can feel that Lu Shuai is afraid to hide a lot, but the final victory or defeat will not be known until the end." the God Guanghong said.


    "Put your horse here and I''ll follow." Lu Shao said.


    "Boom!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the two people looked at each other. At this moment, their eyes were burning with the sense of war. A powerful breath spread out in their bodies, which made the party tremble at high altitude.


    "What a strong breath. It''s about to start."


    "The two of them are the real peak duel. No matter who wins or loses, this war will be a legend among our generation."


    Feeling the fighting spirit rising between the two people in the sky, Wu tuofan, if dust-free, Xi Tianyu and others looked closely at the sky. The fighting spirit alone was enough to let them know that the two tall and straight men facing each other at the moment were the strongest existence of their generation.


    "Hiss!"


    High above the sky, with landing and less travel, the spirit Guanghong surged in their eyes, and the whole high-altitude sky had been virtually affected. The space around them fluctuated at the same time, and their figures disappeared in place like ghosts at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The low sonic boom rang through the sky after the two figures disappeared. The energy was as brilliant as fireworks, but it contained violent and powerful energy. At the same time, the two figures also retreated.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately stopped retreating, stamped his foot into the air, and struck out again like lightning. The internal force of one hand''s fist surged, forming a yellow awn fist print. Between lightning and flint, a huge golden dragon''s virtual shadow roared and shot out. In a short moment, it was a fierce impact on the spirit Guanghong.


    The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow exploded, and the figure of the God Guanghong also disappeared in an instant. Just when the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow lost its target, a palm print suddenly broke through the empty space on the Golden Dragon''s back, and fell on the Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow as fast as lightning.


    "Bang bang!"


    The strong wind swept across the sky, thousands of kilometers of space was chaotic, and the space ripple burst inch by inch. The whole space was shocked and fluctuated rapidly. The surrounding space cracked instantly, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon turned into fragments and disappeared in a moment.


    "Lingwu formula!"


    But at the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared ghostly behind the God Guanghong. A fist seal condensed rapidly, and a huge threat to frighten the soul spread. Suddenly, he trembled in the air and directly rushed to the God Guanghong without any fancy.


    The fist print is as fast as thunder and lightning. The soul attack contained in it is even more shocking.


    In an instant, the fist seal appeared on the back of the God Guanghong. However, just when this fist seal was about to hit the God Guanghong, the God Guanghong''s body turned quickly at an unimaginable speed. A fist seal with a strange air, as fast as lightning, hit Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the two fists touched and collided, the whole air trembled fiercely, the surrounding space was directly broken, revealing dark space cracks, and a terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in a ring shape and suddenly spread away.


    "The spirit destroys the soul."


    "Destroy spirit fist."


    "Three secrets of spirit and God."


    In the energy of terror, the figure of the God Guanghong took the opportunity to attack Lu Shaoyou. The fingerprints condensed, and the attacks carried thick energy, hooked the profound attribute, and a large number of palm prints and fist prints flew out and bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ten cosmic seals."


    "Heaven soul eye!"... Under this violent bombardment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also dignified. One attack after another is as fast as lightning. When it comes to attack speed and continuous attack, Lu Shaoyou''s strengths. Even the God Guanghong didn''t know.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low energy sonic boom can be heard at high altitude. The fight between two tall and straight bodies in a moment is more than dozens of moves. The spatial fluctuation brought by the same speed and power is chaotic. If the strength is slightly low, it can''t even be seen clearly at all.


    At the moment, the two people in the sky, even the casual fight, has caused so much noise. This scene also shocked and pale the peers in the sky battlefield.


    At this time, it is not difficult for everyone to be sure that Lu Shaoyou and God Guanghong do have absolute qualifications and strength to become marshals of the two leagues.

 Chapter 3420

    In addition to the space-time projection transmission array, countless eyes are watching closely. In the space-time projection transmission array, one is the marshal of Tianluo League and the other is the marshal of sky League. The most dazzling existence of the two peers. When they fight, they don''t know who wins and who loses in the end, and who can finally become the real first person among their peers!


    And this victory and defeat, the final result, has also affected everyone''s heart.


    "Blast Tianling fist."


    In the sky, the figure of the God Guanghong was as ghostly as a ghost, and numerous fist prints emerged. In an instant, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped around the sky, and countless fist prints collapsed like countless thunder.


    "Three thousand cloud hands!"


    The wind surged and the wind roared. In a short moment, in the thrilling fluctuation in the sky, the rolling clouds suddenly showed strange ripples, and countless handprints spread out in an instant, and a breath of destruction immediately hit the fist prints.


    Three thousand Liuyun hands were inspired by Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time, and their power was terrible.


    Countless fist prints and palm prints collided directly in a short moment, directly emitting dark energy arcs, and a wave of terrorist storm energy immediately spread out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the middle of the air, a series of low energy sounds burst like a chain of shells. Those terrible energy fluctuations poured and spread like a flood, sweeping the sky and shaking the whole sky.


    In the energy diffusion, two figures, one green and one blue, retreated, stamped the void with their feet, and suddenly stood suspended!


    High above the sky, the two people''s four eyes are opposite, and their eyes are a little shocked. They have a fierce fight, which seems violent and continuous, but they both know that what they have just done is to test each other. In this test, they can have a lot of understanding of each other''s strength. Because of this, their eyes can''t help showing a little shock.


    "It seems that if you want to win or lose, you must do your best." the God Guanghong looked at Lu Shaoyou, and the shock in his eyes immediately turned into a sense of war, which even made his eyes look forward to and excited, saying: "Lu Shuai really didn''t disappoint me. It can be said that for many years, no one among my peers can make me use my real strength. Now, congratulations to Lu Shuai."


    "For many years, no peer can let me use my best." Lu Shaoyou looked at the God Guanghong, with a faint golden projection all over his body. Xiao Sha was fierce, and the sense of war was also rolling in his eyes. Over the years, with the improvement of cultivation strength, especially since he entered the sky battlefield last time, Lu Shaoyou had not met an enemy among his peers for a long time, including the last battle between Lu Shaoyou and the wind in the secret places of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty Swim hard.


    Guanghong, the God in front of him, is definitely the first person among his peers. The just temptation also aroused Lu Shaoyou''s fighting spirit. The peak of his peers is enough to make Lu Shaoyou particularly strong.


    "Then fight with all your strength today."


    The voice of the God Guanghong fell, and a golden streamer swept out in front of his forehead, and then turned into a golden walking stick. The whole body was painted with dense Sanskrit fonts, flashing light and filled with the sound of wind and thunder of Sanskrit, which seemed to want to spray out.


    "Buddha''s anger is extremely golden staff."


    Yang Guo and others looked at the sky. At the moment, the God Guanghong summoned the Buddha anger pole gold staff, one of the ten and a half sacred objects. This is no longer the virtual shadow of the Buddha anger pole gold staff that fought with Yang Guo yesterday. What summoned at the moment is the entity of the Buddha anger pole gold staff.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the golden staff of Buddha''s anger, an amazing and extreme pressure came into the sky. In the surrounding space of the golden staff of Buddha''s anger, a golden light flashed out at the same time. It spread over the sky like the sunrise rising eastward. Under the light, it was like the arrival of Buddha, and the Sanskrit sound was all the rage and soul stirring.


    "Lu Shuai, the purple thunder xuanding of Tiandi Pavilion should be on you." when you land and swim less, the God Guanghong waves his hand, and the Buddha''s anger golden staff immediately clenches his hand. In his eyes, he raises an expectation arc and says, "I don''t know whether your purple thunder xuanding is strong or my Buddha''s anger golden staff wins?"


    "Just try."


    The radian of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was raised and his green robe moved. A purple light burst out all over his body. In the palm of his right hand, a purple streamer suddenly rotated in the palm of his right hand.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the purple streamer, the whole high-altitude sky suddenly spread a strange smell, an extremely dangerous feeling, and began to spread in the middle of the sky. With a purple thunder cloud suddenly surging over the sky, there was an electric light stream in the purple thunder cloud, and a huge palpitating smell suddenly came, which made everyone in the whole sky battlefield happy I felt an absolute palpitation.


    "Purple thunder xuanding!"


    One after another, the eyes of the God Guanghong also fell on the purple streamer in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The streamer converged, and a purple tripod emerged. It was frightening and frightening.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the purple thunder xuanding emerge, the God Guanghong''s eyes slightly pick up, and a word "go" spits out in his mouth. The golden staff in his hand is like a golden rainbow breaking through the sky, and the decadent Sanskrit sound resounds through the sky, like a Buddha''s name coming to the world!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Where the golden staff of Buddha''s anger passes, Buddha''s light falls from the sky, like the anger of Ten Thousand Buddhas, to purify all creatures in the world.


    "Go!"


    Lu Shaoyou waved his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding in the palm of his hand came out. Purple thunder clouds rolled with him. Purple and gold thunder gathered, and the overwhelming purple and gold xuanlei came. The purple and gold arc blasted and overflowed like an electric python. The surrounding space was destroyed into a dark void. It was gorgeous and eye-catching. It contained unparalleled destructive power.


    "Buzzing!"


    Thunder and Buddha light crisscross, the space is gorgeous and chaotic, dazzling and destructive.


    The golden staff of Buddha''s anger stretches across the sky, blooming like a shining sun. Countless Buddha lights converge into a sea of Buddha lights. The Buddha lights contain the power of purifying the world, and leave out of thin air like a meteorite against the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Boom!"


    The purple thunder xuanding is perched high in the sky, shuttling with purple lightning, continuously spitting out more and more strong martyr beautiful purple lightning, and converging into a purple thunder sea like blocking the sky and the sun.


    The purple gold thunders with arms are raging in the thunder sea like a python roaring in the sky. The sound of thunder "rumbles" keeps ringing through. Countless purple gold thunders bring bright thunder rays and sweep down like a rainstorm. The terrible thunder is filled with the void, which seems to be able to destroy everything.


    "Boom..."


    Under the fierce roar of many purple and gold thunders, a large area of void is bombarded by this kind of thunder, and there are dark space cracks, which destroy the domineering atmosphere.


    The Buddha light and purple thunder collided, and the two semi holy vessels clashed. On the sky, there was a continuous explosion. The sound of bombing made the soul dizzy and frightened. It was like what hit the soul violently, and there was a faint feeling of dizziness, as if the soul was about to be broken.


    At the moment, the two semi holy objects seem to be completely fighting with each other, and they don''t need to be controlled by two people at all. This time, it''s different from the semi duel between the Buddha anger golden staff of the God Guanghong and the shenghuangzhen Heavenly Sword of Yang Guo yesterday. Yesterday''s two semi holy objects just came out with a virtual shadow energy, but now the two semi holy objects are a real duel.


    The two semi holy objects duel. The shocking shock of the world is hard to express. The prestige and shock make the peaks in the depths of the sky battlefield different and can only look up. At this time, all people know the difference between the peak and the top. Within three thousand worlds, among their peers, they can really set foot on the top, Only at this moment, the two tall and straight figures in the sky, the two tall and straight men, are really the first of their peers.


    "The true spirit."

 Chapter 3421

    With the amazing duel between the golden staff of Buddha anger and the purple thunder xuanding occupying half of the sky respectively, the war intention in the eyes of the God Guanghong also reached the extreme, and his tall and straight body like a benchmark suddenly expanded and turned into a huge body.


    "Boom!"


    This huge body straddles the sky and stands high above the sky. This huge body is like a giant like a mountain, but it doesn''t look ferocious at all. On the contrary, it shows a kind of Buddha like kindness. It''s just a threat from the whole body, but it also makes all sentient beings crawl like the real body of Buddha.


    "What a powerful threat. Is this the true spirit of the divine family?"


    The huge God''s real body stands in the sky, and many peers are shocked by it.


    "Green spirit armor, tiger change."


    Looking at the huge God''s real body standing in the front air, Lu Shaoyou glanced faintly in his eyes, his mind moved, and a strong breath suddenly surged around him.


    "Roar."


    A roar of tiger roared through. Under the eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou''s body expanded for a moment and turned into a huge tiger. He looked covetously. He was like a blade, and the light lingered on the scales. His power was amazing.


    "What kind of means is Lu Shaoyou? How can there be a giant tiger? It seems to be very powerful."


    Visual landing, less swimming, the covetous, domineering giant tiger, Luo Mei, Po Xiu Meiyu, Po MI, etc. also showed a shocked look.


    "Whew, whew!"


    God Guanghong''s huge spirit looked at Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. Suddenly, his huge body crossed the sky, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and several fingerprints were like blades, penetrating the space as fast as lightning, like streamer cutting through the sky, and shot away at Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body head in an instant.


    In the face of the several fingerprints, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were also slightly dignified. Just before the several fingerprints appeared in front of him, the huge tiger body rushed at the food and was ready to go. Suddenly, the huge tiger body waved out with its huge claws.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the surrounding air trembled, and a strange breath fluctuated from the huge tiger body. Between the breath surges, the general space ripple of time and space disorder centered on the tiger body surged in an instant, making this space tremble.


    "Empty prison in time and space!"


    Just before the fingerprints appeared in the tiger''s body, the time and space in the space were disordered. In this side of the sky space, the profound meaning of space and the profound meaning of time were filled. Under the influence of the force of time and space, the several streamer fingerprints of the God Guanghong were directly broken, and then disappeared in the air, and the fingerprints were dissolved out of thin air.


    "The profound meaning of space and time are integrated. Lu Shaoyou is really strong!"


    Po MI, Po Xiu Meiyu, Ruo Wuchen, Wu tuofan, Xi Tianyu and others were shocked. The integration of the two strange mysteries of time and space is definitely not easy for ordinary people.


    In this chaotic space of time and space, Lu Shaoyou understands the "virtual prison of time and space". The chaotic space not only dissolves the fingerprints of the God Guanghong, but also blocks the huge real body of the God Guanghong. Its body is like falling into a mire. Cracks in the painted black space are shot out like light blades.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A large space crack spread from space and destroyed everything along the way. The God Guanghong immediately looked a little dignified, and the light of his whole body made a great effort again. Waves rang out like a Sanskrit sound, and the space vibrated by energy fluctuations collapsed inch by inch, so that the dark space crack in the "space-time virtual prison" could not spread close to his body, and the huge body gradually got out of the package of the space-time virtual prison.


    In just two blinks of an eye, the real body of its huge God had escaped from it. At the same time, it waved and palmprint like a meteorite. With the unimaginable rapid trend, it suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body.


    Under this palm print, the surrounding space was destroyed and broken one after another, and a feeling of extreme danger filled the world in an instant.


    Just at this time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body suddenly burst out of the sky. The golden light covered the sky and blocked the sun. A fierce spirit of killing spread and shot, and his right paw patted the palm print of the former.


    "Boom!"


    A huge golden handprint suddenly burst out of the sky, like the light of Buddha, and the diffusion of Xiao Sha''s strength was like an arc of light enveloping the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low sound explosion, the two palmprints touched, making the dark aperture in the surrounding space burst immediately, and the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane. When these energy storms spread to a certain range, they also stopped slowly and annihilated silently.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    At the same time, the two huge figures also touched each other, breaking the air and retreating.


    "What a powerful spirit."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body retreated. At this moment, he realized again that in terms of ontology, the human race is really the weakest. The real body of the gods is much stronger than the real body of the Shura family.


    The real body of the God urged by the God Guanghong is undoubtedly stronger. The power of the noumenon is too strong. This strength even extremely affects the soul, which is absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary practitioners at the same level.


    "That Lu Shaoyou is strong enough to be compared with the Marshal''s real body."


    At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body was shocked by Po Xiu Meiyu and Po MI. At the moment, Po Xiu Meiyu and others were shocked. They all know how strong the real body of the gods is. It''s not something that ordinary people can compete with. Just now, Lu Shaoyou not only can compete, but can not lose the wind.


    "God''s real body, God''s yellow arrow, black arrow, ground arrow, black arrow, three arrows destroy the air!"


    The God Guanghong''s huge body retreated, his huge eyes moved, and his whole body looked like a charm from the depths of hell, and also like a sudden surge of sacred and strange breath from the nine heaven. In the sky space, three energy light arrows, like three streamers, dragged three energy lights and shadows to suspend the sky, instantly swept the land and swam away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three arrows came out, the world trembled and the sky was turbulent, just like four fierce thunder.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou picked up his tiger eyes, the whole space of the tiger body suddenly trembled, and a blue and white light suddenly surged.


    "Si la la!"


    Suddenly, the indescribable sound of Jinge extension rang from the huge tiger body. The sound was deep and sonorous, penetrating clouds and rocks, and sounded like thunder through the clouds, making the soul tremble.


    In a short moment, countless moving arc lights appeared on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, which turned into pieces of metal wings and spread. The sound of golden dagger rang through. Countless wings extended from the tiger''s back and condensed into a pair of touching wings with blue and white light color, stacked and closely connected.


    On the moving wings, there was even a strong sense of barbarism and antiquity. For a moment, the tiger body became a huge flying tiger, noble, domineering and powerful.


    "Chulala."


    Just when the three energy arrows spread to Lu Shaoyou, the wings of the flying tiger spread out, the sound of the golden dagger was loud, and the terrible breath released the infiltration space. The space behind the giant tiger directly revealed dark cracks, and the huge figure directly fluctuated in time and space. With an unimaginable trend, it avoided the energy arrows, did not advance but retreat, and went straight to the God Guanghong.


    "God''s real body, God''s arrow!"


    The huge eyes of the gods are slightly heavy, and the huge handprint is pressed into the air. An energy light arrow is shot out again, and the arrow becomes streamer. It is suspended in the sky with a dark space crack like a black belt. This arrow is undoubtedly more powerful than the three arrows just now. The energy of heaven and earth riots the sky, and the momentum is smoked to the sky and the earth!


    "Buzz!"


    The huge tiger body swept into the air. I don''t know when it has grasped a full body ancient white, like a phoenix and a dragon, with secret patterns lingering. It is like the bow of the wind feather dragon''s claw. The roar of wind and thunder suddenly rang out. It is Lu Shaoyou''s wind chasing and sky bow.


    "Chasing the wind and fighting the heavenly bow, nine arrows in one!"


    The flying tiger roared, and the dark halo directly appeared around him. In a moment, a dazzling light spread across the world. The tiger claws pulled the bow, and a series of nine dazzling energy light arrows suddenly condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The wind chasing and sky bow were full of strings. The nine energy light arrows suddenly turned into nine flowing lights, and the nine arrows were launched together. In a moment, the nine arrows returned to one... When the wind chasing and sky bow were the strongest, It can open nine arrows in a row, and the nine arrows can be fired at the same time, which is enough to tear space and penetrate the sky. It has unparalleled power.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s nine arrows are launched at the same time. The nine arrows are strange. The strong wind in the space where the energy light arrow passes suddenly, and the void directly cracks and floats on the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The two arrows collided, and the energy light was great. The two arrows were deadlocked, but they didn''t make much noise. A moment later, the two energy light arrows dissipated directly.


    "Divine formula of heaven and beast!"


    Just as the two energy arrows dissipated at the same time, the real body of the God Guanghong moved again, and his hands condensed strange fingerprints. Then a strange huge animal shadow, like a dragon or a tiger, rushed straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Roar!"


    Where the huge animal shadow passed along the way, it exposed dark cracks and emerged in the sky, filled with an irresistible ferocious atmosphere, swept by the overwhelming energy wind, tearing up all the surrounding space, giving people an unparalleled visual impact.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are covetous and his body is surrounded by lightning. On his right hand, there is an energy light group more than ten meters in size, with four energy animals, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, running, chasing and surging.


    "Four gods formula!"


    As soon as the tiger''s mouth drank, Lu Shaoyou launched the light group in his hand, and the energy light group penetrated the space and rose in the wind, just like the rising of the sun, blooming with dazzling light.

 Chapter 3422

    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Goo!"... Within the energy light group, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the basaltic beast turned into huge figures, galloping and leaping, roaring and gathering into a terrible dark space vortex. The four forces of terror gathered all over the world, and immediately hit the animal shadow gathered by the former.


    "Boom!"


    In such a confrontation, under many appalling eyes, the low explosion suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth, such as the sudden appearance of thunder, which made people feel a sense of impact in their mind, buzzing in their ears, the space around the terrible energy immediately cracked and broken, and the sky collapsed into a void.


    "Si la la!"


    The amazing energy and energy ripples rise like a tsunami in the sky, turn into an arc of light and sweep out, and the space quickly spreads out circles of dark ripples.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The ripples of energy swept through, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body reeled back directly again. The tiger''s eyes were also a little shocked. Unexpectedly, the God Guanghong was so strong that even his four divine formulas could directly compete.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stabilized his body, and the God Guanghong''s huge body spanned the space. There was a strange smell of charm all over his body. He waved a Buddha like fist seal, carrying a sense of destruction, and fiercely swept away at Lu Shaoyou. The violent energy wind swept down with the dazzling light of Buddha.


    "One rhyme swallows thousands of lives, and one fist shocks eight wastelands."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes suddenly lifted and his wings shattered the sky. In a short moment, the huge tiger body was unprovoked, and an air of bullying swept through the void. The tiger claws clenched and waved, and a fist seal penetrated directly from the twisted void.


    The two fist seals collided in an instant, and the energy light arc burst out. Countless dark space cracks hung around. The space of heaven and earth immediately collapsed and opened, and a large space began to explode one after another, just like the world!


    "What a strong strength, these two people are too scary!"


    "These two people are not only the top of their peers, but also how many strong people in the whole world can have such strength."... In the depths of the sky battlefield, people look at each other and their eyes are shocked. Under the breath of such strength and power, they can clearly feel its terror.


    Any one present is also a rare existence between heaven and earth, but at this time, in front of those two huge bodies, they are clear in their hearts. In contrast, they are ashamed and can''t compare at all.


    In the vast sky, in a high sky, an old figure steps into the clouds, the whole body fluctuates in space, and the figure is faint and indistinct, which makes it impossible to peep clearly, as if it is connected with heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the old figure looked at a space-time projection transmission array below, and suddenly the light in his eyes trembled, making the whole world invisible and quietly tremble. "The eight wasteland formula is that guy''s eight wasteland formula. That Lu Shaoyou is related to the old guy. The old guy hasn''t given up for so many years, and he''s finally willing to show up!"


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the two fist prints touched, such as meteorite collision, and the terrible aftermath of destruction bloomed in the sky like a tsunami.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Such a collision finally made the huge body of the God Guanghong stagger and retreat.


    In a short moment, at this moment, Lu Shaoyou took advantage of the situation to save, and a breath of destruction suddenly spread and came within himself. The air pressure shrouded the sky. Under the real threat of destruction, the endless breath of destruction penetrated from the void!


    "Boom."


    In a short moment, with Lu Shaoyou as the center, a breath of destruction spread across the void, which seemed to destroy the earth.


    "Two Jue against thousands of generations, one finger destroys heaven and earth!"


    "Three Jue turns into a thousand generations, and one foot breaks mountains and rivers!"


    A low cry came out of the tiger''s mouth. The footprints of the tiger''s claws condensed, and the surrounding void was turbulent and distorted. In a short moment, a fingerprint and footprints appeared in the sky at the same time, and then they swept away at the God Guanghong.


    Around the fingerprints, the void collapses and everything is wiped out, which makes people despair, and the rolling breath of destruction comes to the world!


    A footprint is like stepping on and destroying all vitality. The power of overbearing destruction is enough to destroy the spirits of the weak!


    "Bang bang!"


    A fingerprint and footprints condense out at the same time, thousands of miles above the sky, and the space explodes one after another for no reason, which is shocking, inexplicable and thrilling!


    Under the energy of such tyrannical destruction, the God Guanghong stabilized his body and showed a dignified color in his eyes. On the huge real body of the God, an aperture immediately shrouded his figure. The light was dazzling, and then spread away. The rolling strange smell, accompanied by a real Nirvana like heavenly power, immediately spread out from the high sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky was filled with lightning and thunder, wind and clouds, and the light like Buddha''s light was prosperous.


    "Hiss!"


    The fingerprints and footprints of tyrannical destruction erase all vitality. With the coming of the gas of destruction, they immediately fell on the huge body aperture of the God Guanghong under the eyes of many people. This impact made people jump in their hearts and hold their breath. Even in the high altitude, there was a strange silence for a moment.


    "Si la la!"


    But in this moment of silence, the God Guanghong fluctuated violently on the Buddha like aperture, and there were cracks, but there were not all cracks.


    Under the corrosion of the Buddha like light above the aperture, the footprints and fingerprints that were still destroyed by the tyranny dissipated gradually. The destructive energy that destroyed everything and destroyed everything in the world was still not completely destroyed. What can the gods do.


    "Wow..."


    The space fluctuates endlessly. Under the eyes of many numb chickens, the huge tiger body has taken advantage of the situation to appear before the faint cracked aperture of the huge body of the God Guanghong, and the handprints are already condensing.


    With the condensation of fingerprints, the energy breath is being pulled away in the void in the depths of the sky battlefield.


    "Boom!"


    In a short time, the great power of swallowing around the void spread in all directions, as if to devour the void in the depths of the battlefield, causing the space in the depths of the sky to be turbulent. A vast threat with a vast breath of destruction seeped out of the void, and the space was turbulent, as if the whole space was going to be destroyed.


    "Four rhymes roar for thousands of years, and one roar covers the sky!"


    With the landing, the last handprint of the tiger''s claw came out. The void above the whole high-altitude sky was turbulent and distorted. The huge tiger body stood upright and was only connected with the void. The probe looked down at the gods like all living beings, and the ferocious tiger roared out with a loud roar in its mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The roar is like the roar of dragons and tigers, the roar of lions and cranes. Under the roar, the space is turbulent and broken under the sound waves, destroying the sky and annihilating thousands of generations!


    Like it can destroy all living creatures in the world and shatter the soul!


    "The pressure is too strong, too overbearing, and the soul can''t resist!"


    "Is this Lu Shaoyou''s card? It''s too strong!"


    "Si la la!"


    The sound wave caused by this terrible cry spread, and in an instant, everyone in the depths of the sky battlefield arranged their defense energy aperture. Even Yang Guo and peony were immediately shrouded in their energy aperture.


    At the moment, what Lu Shaoyou urges is really the fourth decision of the eight wasteland formula. The power of Zhengguang and the fourth decision is ten times stronger than the third formula. It integrates the three mysteries of soul, space and the world. It has achieved great cultivation, destroyed the soul of all things, and shocked all living beings!


    It is conceivable that Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength at this time will urge such a terrible fourth decision.


    The terrible sound waves swept through the whole body of the God Guanghong. Under the eyes of many shocked and dull people, with the falling of these sound waves, the terrible sound waves around the God Guanghong finally broke directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the huge body of the God Guanghong as the center, as the energy aperture is broken, the surrounding space expands at a speed that cannot be seen by the naked eye, and then directly explodes, and the terrible energy storm sweeps away. For a time, the space is chaotic and can not be peeped.


    "What a terrible force. The God Guanghong has lost."


    "Is God Guanghong going to lose."... With dull and shocking eyes looking up at the sky, under such terrible energy, everyone present was cold, and even Bruce Lee''s eyes showed shock.

 Chapter 3423

    Everyone has seen with their own eyes the extent of the tyrannical destruction of the terrorist attack just urged by Lu Shaoyou lock. Under such terrorist strength and destruction energy, no one will be surprised if the God Guanghong is defeated at this time.


    Two peak strong, there will always be one strong and one weak!


    "Will the spirit Guanghong be defeated?" Peony wiped a little shocking color. The terrible strength of the two people made her very clear at this time and sighed that she was inferior.


    "No, Dad hasn''t won yet, and the God Guanghong hasn''t lost yet. He shouldn''t be so easily defeated." Lu Jingyun frowned and his eyes fell on the two semi sacred utensils of Buddha anger golden staff and purple thunder xuanding, which were still occupying half of the space.


    The fight between the two semi holy objects made the spirit tools on the people present tremble all the time in the air sea of Dantian and the space of mind.


    "Did leader Lu win?"


    In the middle of the sky in front of the secret battle platform in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, all eyes focused on the chaotic space, and their eyes narrowed in the space-time projection transmission array.


    The chaotic space finally faded away. Finally, in countless eyes and in the chaotic space, a huge figure outline appeared again.


    When the outline of that huge figure appeared, many eyes trembled for a moment, and the color of surprise appeared on their faces.


    In the deep void of the sky battlefield, under the gaze of many eyes, the outline of the huge figure is more and more clearly visible.


    After a while, the whole high altitude was as quiet as death again. On Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, his eyes were as big as covetous eyes, and there were some startling ripples.


    The huge figure was completely revealed, and the strange smell shrouded the sky. The light was dazzling, like the body of hell in Jiuyou, and like the arrival of Buddha in Jiutian, but it was still clear that it was the real body of the God Guanghong.


    At this moment, the breath of the God Guanghong is more terrible and powerful than just now. The huge God''s real body moves across the sky, the space is gradually distorted with its pace, and the energy of the universe fluctuates for no reason.


    Looking at the reappearance of the God Guanghong''s real body, there was a short silence. Everyone could feel that the breath on the God Guanghong at this moment was much stronger than before.


    Even if they were far away, everyone in the distance could feel the great rank and prestige of the God Guanghong.


    "What a strong breath. It''s much stronger than just now."


    "What a strong smell. It''s too strong."


    "Wu Yuan Hua Hong, the spirit Guang Hong is Wu Yuan Hua Hong!"


    Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, peony, Lu Jingyun, Feng youyou and other outstanding people suddenly trembled. Under the pressure of terror, everyone can feel that the breath on the spirit Guanghong has reached the point of five source Huahong.


    That kind of breath is much stronger than the unparalleled Siyuan Huahong breath in Beigong. That kind of breath can''t be compared with the unparalleled Siyuan Huahong in Beigong.


    "Marshal is a five source Huahong!"


    "Wu Yuan Hua Hong, this is the Marshal''s real strength!"


    Tianluo Mengpo MI, Po Xiu Meiyu, Luo Mei and others looked at each other, and then their eyes showed joy. They also knew that the real cultivation strength of Marshal God Guanghong was five source Huahong, which was hidden so deeply.


    "Wuyuan Huahong, it''s hidden deep enough to reach Wuyuan Huahong."


    The tiger''s eyes moved slightly, and Lu Shaoyou looked at the God Guanghong who was slowly crossing the space with a terrible light momentum. Under the fluctuation of that energy, it was powerful and powerful. If it could distort everything into nothingness, the God Guanghong''s five sources turned into Honghua''s accomplishments, and the ordinary six sources turned into Hongda''s extraordinary accomplishments, it would be difficult to compare with it.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the front air and could always feel that the God Guanghong was hiding. However, in Lu Shaoyou''s prediction, the God Guanghong may have reached the point of four source Huahong, but he didn''t expect that the God Guanghong had reached the point of five source Huahong.


    "Lu Shuai''s strength is so strong. I didn''t expect that you could make me fully exert all my strength. In the world, Lu Shuai is the only one who can make me so among my peers. But now we have our own missions, and we must decide the victory or defeat."


    The faint words came from the mouth of the God Guanghong, which was still ethereal and very comfortable. As the words fell, the huge arms waved left and right, like Taiji pushing hands, set off a spatial fluctuation vortex in the palms of both hands, and then condensed into a huge energy vortex space.


    "The gods swallow the world!"


    As soon as his arms shook, the energy vortex directly swept away at Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. At the same time, it expanded like lightning at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to see clearly. In an instant, it turned into a huge cosmic black hole like vortex and emerged in the sky.


    "Crackle crackle!"


    The space vortex emerged, and the surrounding space burst away inch by inch, as if to destroy the world. The terrible destruction energy swept away from it, and collapsed on Lu Shaoyou''s head in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The deep hole in space like a cosmic black hole swept down at a lightning speed. In an instant, it appeared under the gaze of many eyes, causing the rapid fluctuation of the whole sky battlefield.


    "Buzzing!"


    Behind Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, the green void wing vibrated, and in a moment, he was eager to leave, but the huge tiger body just moved, and was directly swallowed up by the cosmic black hole with the potential of thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, in the space vortex like a cosmic black hole, the breath of destruction came out one after another, and the overwhelming breath of destruction surged like a tsunami, roaring away in the void of the sky.


    "Si la la!"


    In the whirlpool like a black hole in the universe, people can see that at this moment, the arc scale is cracking on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    This had to make the audience look down on Lu Shaoyou. At this time, the spirit Guanghong''s five sources turned Hong''s cultivation level. The people present knew that no one would be an opponent.


    "Lu Shuai is in trouble!"


    The eyes in the depths of the sky battlefield were suddenly dignified. Under the power of towering destruction, everyone could feel the trembling of a sincere soul.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the space occupied by the purple thunder xuanding and the Buddha anger extremely gold staff, the purple thunder xuanding was locked around and formed a condensed palpitation. In the purple thunder ocean, the purple gold thunder light suddenly flickered strangely, a dazzling purple gold color bloomed, and a vast and infinite breath swept through the world, The vibrating space ''rumbled'' resounded endlessly.


    "Si la la!"


    Suddenly, in the palpitating purple thunder ocean, countless extremely terrible purple gold thunder swept out of the thunder ocean. The terrible thunder power filled the space, which seemed to be able to destroy everything. Then it broke through the sky, and then fell into the cosmic black hole vortex, connected with Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, and connected the cosmic black hole, Also the purple light is shining.


    "Zizi!"


    The purple thunder fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. Suddenly, the purple lightning overflowed and opened, turning into countless small purple electric snakes, and continuously drilling into Lu Shaoyou''s body along Lu Shaoyou''s broken arc scales.


    "Don''t destroy the arhat!"


    The thunder connected, and the tiger''s mouth suddenly shouted. A purple and gold electricity burst out on Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, which was like fireworks, raging in the space energy vortex like a cosmic black hole. For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was transformed into a huge human body like a mountain peak.


    The huge body straddles the space, like the despotic destruction arhat, with angry eyebrows and eyes. People feel small palpitations for no reason. The purple and gold lightning overflows. A breath of destruction diffuses out, and the secret patterns linger on the body. The Qi of destruction is enough to make the soul tremble.


    At this moment, everyone can also feel that the breath on Lu Shaoyou at this time is also different from that in the past. At this moment, it seems that this breath is the real cultivation level of Lu Shaoyou. This breath will not be under the God Guanghong at all.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body turned into the image of arhat. The God Guanghong connected with the space vortex like the cosmic black hole in the front air suddenly trembled, and his eyes were dignified and shocked.


    "Si la la..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s giant arhat image stands in the sky, his five fingers clench his fist, and the purple and gold lightning flashes all over his body. A fist print directly vibrates his arm and bombards the space vortex like a black hole in the universe. Where the fist print passes, the space reveals a dark void that is difficult to recover. The purple and gold lightning flashes in the sky, and then a low dull sound resounds through the world like thunder... "Bang, bang!"


    The cosmic black hole like space vortex was directly smashed by this punch, the space debris swept like a raging wave, and the towering purple arc spread. The cosmic black hole like space vortex was directly destroyed by this punch.


    All eyes stared like a wooden chicken. The huge image of arhat stood in the sky, wrapped in purple and gold arc, just like the God of arhat.


    "Wu Yuan Hua Hong, Lu Shaoyou is also Wu Yuan Hua Hong!"


    "God, Lu Shuai is also a five source Huahong. I knew Lu Shuai was hiding."


    "The five sources are extraordinary, and Lu Shuai is also extraordinary in the five sources!"


    In the firmament battlefield, the eyes of the firmament alliance were numb, and then they were excited and trembled for it. At this moment, everyone knew for the first time that Lu Shaoyou''s real cultivation strength level has also reached the extraordinary level of the five source Huahong. This level of cultivation is an existence that is difficult to touch among his peers.

 Chapter 3424

    "Wuyuan Huahong, this guy has also arrived at Wuyuan Huahong!"


    "Wuyuan Huahong is also Wuyuan Huahong. It''s hidden deep enough!"


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, the world''s heaven was densely high above the sky. The eyes on the wrinkled face of the popular God and the white and handsome face of the ice sky looked at each other, and then they all showed a shocking color, "Wuyuan Huahong, leader Lu is also Wuyuan Huahong!"


    "The five sources are extraordinary. Leader Lu has reached such a point."


    "Strengthen me to the world of the Qing Dynasty!"... Before the battle platform, millions of people looked at the space-time projection transmission array, their eyes quietly turned red, excited one by one, the blood surged, and the cry began to ring through the sky... "Unexpectedly, Lu Shuai, you have come to this step, Wuyuan Huahong, which really surprised me!" the spirit Guanghong looked at Lu Shaoyou, in his eyes, The shocking color is slowly converging, showing the same smile as before.


    "That''s each other." Lu Shaoyou never dies. The purple and gold lightning on the arhat image overflows, and a breath of destruction spreads out. The gas of destruction brought by the purple and gold lightning alone is enough to thrill the soul.


    Looking at the immortal arhat statue of Lu Shaoyou, the God Guanghong''s eyes moved again and said softly: "It is said that the purple thunder xuanding in the eternal hall can cultivate into the immortal Vajra statue. I think what Lu Shuai urged at this time should be the immortal arhat statue that no one in the eternal hall has ever been able to cultivate successfully. It is said that the immortal arhat statue is one of the few physical cultivation skills that can be compared with the real body of the ghost. Among them, the immortal arhat statue is still one of the outstanding top physical cultivation skills."


    The voice paused slightly. The God Guanghong smiled and continued to look at Lu Shaoyou: "the immortal arhat statue can really be compared with the real body of the ghost, but I don''t know what it will be compared with the real body of the God? I''m also curious whether the skill of the Terran can really be compared with the real body of the ghost!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the God Guanghong, and the electric arc surged around him. He was vaguely connected with the spreading purple thunder Sea formed by the purple thunder xuanding not far away. He said softly, "just try and know. I also want to know the result."


    "Well, let''s have a good try. Today, let''s prove whether the Terran can be compared with the real body of the ghost by cultivating body skills."


    The God Guanghong smiled at Lu Shaoyou. When the voice fell, his huge real body was suddenly swept out. The speed of his huge body was like lightning. With the towering strange breath, the dazzling light like the Buddha light condensed around the golden staff of Buddha''s anger suddenly fluctuated in the energy ocean, and a claw print was directly seized to Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat statue.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, under the level of five source Hua Hong''s cultivation, the spirit Guanghong''s every move and every move made the sky turbulent, the energy of heaven and earth surged and fluctuated, and the momentum shocked the world.


    The claw print was buttoned down and immediately came in front of Lu Shaoyou. The purple arc like eyes in Lu Shaoyou''s huge eyes surged. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a purple gold thunder directly collided with the huge claw print like an electric dragon.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the claw print arc touches, the dazzling energy shines everywhere, and the energy ripples, accompanied by the purple and gold lightning, spread like a light arc from the high space into a circular arc.


    "Zijin xuanlei is so domineering and powerful, but he can''t do anything about me."


    When the energy arc diffused, the voice of the God Guanghong came out from the high altitude. The huge God''s real body crossed the sky. The energy light flashed on his huge hands. His fists were like a pair of ferocious beasts and rushed straight at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Kaka!"


    These two fists sweep the air, filled with an indescribable strength and terror. Where they pass, the space is distorted and turns into nothingness.


    "Yes, but your God can''t help me."


    Looking at the two powerful fists, Lu Shaoyou shook his arms and clenched his five fingers. Then, the bright purple and gold lightning burst out on the huge fist.


    "Ow!"


    The low roar of the Dragon came out, and Lu Shaoyou''s fists burst out. In an instant, the fists turned into two purple and gold thunder dragons. Their energy was empty, and their momentum was overbearing and destroyed. They showed a faint dragon power, and then they hit the Shenling Guanghong''s fists.


    "Boom!"


    The low energy explosion immediately came from the place where the four fist energy collided. The terrible energy energy touched and shot away, which destroyed a large space in the sky and could not be recovered for a long time.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fun. Go on."


    The sound of laughter came out, and the God Guanghong''s huge body moved across the space and bombarded Lu Shaoyou again. He raised his hands and feet, surging clouds and high-altitude turbulence.


    "Really happy, go on!"


    Lu Shaoyou fought tit for tat and did not flinch. His body flashed and collided with the God Guanghong.


    "They are so strong. The people of the divine family are strong. Leader Lu is not inferior at all. I didn''t expect leader Lu to be so strong."


    "He is worthy of being the younger martial brother of Huangfu alliance leader. Except leader Lu, no one in his generation can compare with that of the divine family."


    "Leader Lu, we must win."... In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, millions of representatives of major forces closely looked at the two huge bodies in the space-time projection transmission array, roaring with blood one by one, but their eyes were also dignified in the cheering and shouting.


    The people present were not ordinary people. It was very clear that the man of the divine family was also extremely strong. If there was no landing and less swimming, no one in the sky alliance could compete this time.


    In the world of the Qing Dynasty, the strong ancient people, the Sanqi old man, let me go. The ghost Valley emperor and others looked at the crazy collision of the two mountain like figures in the space-time projection transmission array, which was dull and shocking.


    The collision of energy destroys the void. Through the space-time projection transmission array, people can also feel the strength of the destructive energy and sky shaking momentum. The low and deep sounds and explosions from the space-time projection transmission array are enough to make people jump.


    "Evil, this is the real evil!"


    "When the wind and cloud rise in heaven and earth, demons come out in groups. These two are the king of demons."... Between heaven and earth, in many secret places, a murmur of shock comes out one after another... "Boom!"


    In the high sky, the golden staff of Buddha''s anger and purple thunder xuanding clashed with each other. The real body of the God collided with the immortal arhat. The bombardment was frightening.


    The spreading violent energy makes the peers in the sky battlefield numb. Even the existence of these magnificent peaks among these peers is unimaginable at the moment. The strength of the two people in the sky has reached such a terrible step.


    At that level, they can''t touch it at all. There is a huge gap between them and that level.


    "The profound meaning of time and space, I also have some practice, Lu Shuai, take my palm."


    The frenzied energy roared against the sky, which had not recovered in the energy diffusion, and the people didn''t even see it clearly. I don''t know why the God Guanghong appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s immortal arhat statue at this moment. A fist seal wrapped the strange light breath on Lu Shaoyou and bombarded Lu Shaoyou in front of him in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The fist seal broke through the air in an instant, which made it difficult for Lu Shaoyou to avoid, and then directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    The fist seal blew the purple gold arc around Lu Shaoyou into a concave shape. The golden purple gold arc continued to corrode and devour the power of the fist, but the fist finally fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "It''s fair to change one hand for another!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou raised a cruel smile in Zijin''s eyes, and a fist seal wrapped in Zijin lightning was also close at hand, with an overbearing Zijin thunder, and then hit the real body of the God Guanghong.


    "Si la la!"


    A fist and a palm fell, and a large area of space was directly wiped out. Under the hard resistance of their huge bodies, they suddenly smashed the space and retreated like a meteorite. They retreated far away. They were in a mess at the same time, and their bodies were dangerous and stable.


    "What a terrible force!"


    "What abnormal two guys!"... Many eyes looking at the sky can only be frightened. If the general five source Hua Hong cultivator is directly hit, I''m afraid it''s just a move, it''s enough to break his body even if he doesn''t die.


    The crowd secretly breathed cool air. Only these two perverts can do this to boom. In addition to these two people, how many people in the world dare to do this to boom.


    There is no doubt that just now Lu Shaoyou and God Guanghong both want to really try whether the God is strong or not.


    With their cultivation strength, it''s not a short time to try out. Therefore, they both have an inexplicable divine tacit understanding just now.


    The two huge bodies stabilized their bodies and continued to stand high in the sky. From the point of view of their huge bodies at this time, there were some fluctuations and injuries in their breath and body just under their own attack, but it was still difficult to know who was better.


    "Ha ha..."


    The huge God was steady, but the God Guanghong suddenly laughed, the laughter converged, and suddenly waved. The light space of the Buddha''s anger golden staff suddenly shrank, and the whole half air seemed to stop suddenly.

 Chapter 3425

    "Hiss!"


    The golden staff of Buddha''s anger immediately swept out like streamer and fell back into the palm of God Guanghong. Suddenly, the ocean of Buddha''s energy slowly converged and disappeared in the sky.


    Visual landing and less travel, the God Guanghong held the Buddha anger pole gold staff and said, "Lu Shuai, it seems that my Buddha anger pole gold staff and your purple thunder xuanding want to completely distinguish the victory and defeat. It is not something that can be done in a short time. Your purple thunder xuanding and my Buddha anger pole gold staff have not recovered to the peak state. It should be more perfect to fight after they recover to the peak in the future."


    Lu Shaoyou looked slightly and waved. The purple gold arc fluctuated. The purple gold thunder sea rippled, and the purple thunder xuanding shot out. Then it fell on the palm of his hand. The arc was connected, natural, and the air of supremacy swept through the air.


    "Master, the recovery of Buddha Nu Ji gold staff is not under me. It''s not difficult to suppress it, but it''s difficult to defeat it completely. We need the help of the master. However, Buddha Nu Ji gold staff is not easy to deal with. As a semi holy weapon, it has its own power." as the purple thunder xuanding hovered in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, its voice resounded in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, The voice is as domineering as ever.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou kept silent and looked at the spirit Guanghong. When he spoke, he seemed to be gushing out of the sky like an arc and said, "what do you mean?"


    The great arm of the God Guanghong shook, and the golden staff of the Buddha''s anger turned into a streamer and disappeared back into the center of his eyebrows. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the warm-up is almost the same. How about really distinguishing the victory and defeat?"


    "Do you want to try your best to win...?"


    "This is going to play cards..."


    Everyone''s eyes were provoked when they heard the speech. God Guanghong undoubtedly wanted both of them to send out the strongest cards to distinguish the victory and defeat. Otherwise, with their defense, cultivation and strength, God Guanghong and Lu Shaoyou, it was really not an easy thing to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Both are the true meaning of Nirvana, and both are five source Huahong. Both of them have semi holy objects. One is the peak of the younger generation of the most powerful race of the underworld, and the other is the fifth strange enlightenment of the human race. If these two people want to completely distinguish the victory and defeat, how can they be separated in a short time.


    "Well, really tell the difference!" as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the purple thunder xuanding in his palm converged and disappeared, but the purple gold arc secret pattern on his body was even more dazzling.


    "I''m looking forward to winning and losing next. I don''t know what cards Lu Shuai will have."


    When he landed visually, he smiled less. When the voice of the God Guanghong fell, his huge body was full of demons. The strange breath swept out of himself. For a moment, the sky that had just been calm suddenly surged again, and the sky suddenly became dark. This breath was like the demons and monsters of the nine hell, and like the gods on the nine heaven.


    With the fluctuation of this breath, the God Guanghong''s huge spirit was suddenly shining, and the huge pupils showed an ethereal, as if it was refreshing and pleasant at a glance, which made the soul feel unspeakable comfortable.


    On the surging high sky, centered on the huge real body of the God Guanghong, there were nine light pillars, which soared into the sky and roared out, which made many peer peak practitioners tremble for no reason.


    The nine light pillars are like nine dragons. With the God Guanghong waving his hand, the last nine light pillars linger around the body and rotate endlessly. The whole high sky surges at this moment, and the nine days are turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    The nine pillars of light rose into the sky, and spread and fluctuated boundlessly in the void in the depths of the endless sky battlefield. The gods were all over the body. At the moment, they were also filled with powerful and vast authority in the sky.


    At this moment, the sky was full of lightning and thunder, and the rolling pressure penetrated into the world!


    "Divine light, this is divine light!"


    "God, this is the divine light, the divine light of the divine family!"


    "The strongest card of the divine family. It is said that the holy light of the divine family has long been lost. No one in the divine family has been able to practice successfully for generations."


    "The holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the marshal succeeded!"...... "the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the holy light of the gods, the Holy Light, Many peers in the ghost race, the top leaders of the ghost are also red in the face. They can''t resist the pressure.


    The divine light is the bottom card of the divine family. The divine family can be regarded as the first existence by all the ghost races. Even the fierce, brave and belligerent Shura family dare not refuse, because the divine light of the divine family exists.


    It is said that all the ghost races dare not obey the holy light of the gods. That kind of pressure comes from the blood and soul, and the people of the ghost race can''t resist it.


    "Hiss..."


    At this moment, as soon as the holy light of the gods came out, the lightning and thunder in the sky were overwhelming, and the leaders of the underworld began to kneel and crawl respectfully on one knee.


    Under the holy light of the gods, I dare not obey. Finally, even Po Xiu Meiyu, Luo Mei, Po MI and others kneel respectfully on one knee.


    Everyone in Tianluo League crawled on one knee, but their eyes immediately showed their joy. For everyone, I''m afraid there will be no suspense under the divine light.


    Under the holy light of the gods, only a few natural spirits in Tianluo League have not been completely suppressed at the moment, but each one is obviously under great pressure. Only the ink Robe "Shitian" can really stand proudly. He is the only one who can stand tall and upright.


    "How powerful!"


    In the firmament alliance, when the holy light of the gods took photos, everyone was trembling for no reason. The pressure penetrated the firmament, which was greatly affected. We had to use various means to resist this terrorist pressure.


    "Divine light, it''s divine light. It''s trouble."


    "The spirit Guanghong has reached such a point. I''m afraid the second brother has some trouble now."


    "The holy light of gods, there are still people in the holy family who can practice it."


    The wind was long, Yang Guo and peony looked at the sky. Under the rolling pressure, their eyes suddenly showed a dignified color.


    "Divine light, it''s divine light!"


    On the dense sky of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, the popular God looked at the space-time projection transmission array, and his boundless eyes fluctuated.


    "The divine light, the bottom card of the divine family, is not comparable to ordinary human and beast families at all. The divine Guanghong is really strong. Even the divine light can practice successfully."


    On Bingtian''s white heroic face, his eyes looked very dignified again. He was very clear about the terror of the divine light. It was not something that the human race and the beast race could compete with. His eyes turned to the popular God and said softly, "can you compete with less travel?"


    The popular God''s deep and vast eyes looked at the ice sky, opened his mouth and said softly, "that boy doesn''t seem to have used what his ancestors left? At the beginning, my ancestors of the wind family once said that if he didn''t have the origin of the chaotic world, only God knows who will win or lose. That ancestor can be called the first person who has the origin of the chaotic world."


    "You mean seven wonders..." Bingtian''s dignified eyes suddenly lit up "It''s really strong."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the air ahead. The huge immortal arhat waved like a huge arm. The dazzling arc around him converged slightly and suddenly disappeared. A ferocious killing spirit suddenly burst out and swept like a storm. The atmosphere of extinction, unparalleled and towering killing was sweeping, which was enough to shake the hearts of the people in the sky.


    "Hula..."


    With such breath sweeping through the sky, it suddenly darkened. The towering gas of extinction swept through the sky, the gas of violence and recklessness, and the gas of killing and cutting filled the sky. There was also an endless gas of non destruction and non life,... A terrible gas shocked people''s soul, and half of the sky was like a dark cloud to cover the sky and block out the sun in an instant!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!..."


    Jiugu Tao weather breath spreads from the huge immortal arhat statue of Lu Shaoyou. The breath of jiugu track is full of kindness, which makes people feel comfortable. The spirit of great compassion makes people feel pity. The gas of extinction makes people ferocious. The violent spirit makes people angry. The immortal Qi makes people die... Nine kinds of breath rise into the sky, which also casts infinite void like nine pillars of light. Then, around the huge immortal arhat statue of Lu Shaoyou, nine illusory ancient pictures with secret patterns are condensed.


    Nine ancient pictures with secret patterns and nine different breath surges around Lu Shaoyou''s immortal Arhats with an ancient breath. The terrible nine breath makes people''s hair stand upright and soul tremble for no reason!


    The nine breath swept out, and Guanghong, the God in the distance in the front air, was also picked for it.


    "What a strong breath, Lu Shuai still has a card!"


    In the sky alliance, everyone looked at the dark space above. The ferocious killing and extinction were completely opposite to the breath of the God Guanghong, but everyone could clearly feel that the breath was in a twinkling and could directly compete with the holy light of the God Guanghong.


    "This is the nine Jue Qi. When did he become the nine Jue Qi of his predecessor?"


    Feng youyou looked at the air in front of her. Jiao Yan''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and then her eyes were shocked. She had also contacted the nine Jue Qi, but it was difficult to touch the top. She knew the horror of the nine Jue Qi best.


    Somewhere between heaven and earth, an old figure also showed some surprise, and then murmured: "how can Lu Shaoyou have something to do with the guy of the seven Jue emperor? Although the Qi of the seven Jue is strong, he couldn''t really resist the divine light at the beginning..."


    Before the words fell, the old man''s eyes suddenly fluctuated again: it seems that there are more than two kinds of breath. It is said that the seven Jue Huang Zun has cultivated the two Jue air pressure system again after tens of thousands of years. He is possessed by the devil. I don''t know if the nine Jue air can resist the divine light... "

 Chapter 3426

    In the deep void of the sky battlefield, looking at the dark sky in front of the sky like blocking the sun, the breath of ferocious killing, violent extinction and so on swept across the sky. The smiling face of the God Guanghong also became solemn. His nine light pillars revolved around his body like nine dragons. When he grasped them with his palm, the nine light pillars immediately gathered together under the clenched space of his palms.


    "Divine light, referee''s knife!"


    The low cry fell, with the nine light columns directly converging into an aurora, and finally turned into a dazzling dagger.


    The dazzling light broadsword is like a substantiation, with secret patterns lingering, wind and thunder. It seems to gather all the energy and pressure in that broadsword. The pressure that spreads out faintly makes people dare not look at it at all. It''s like the soul is about to be destroyed.


    "It''s time to decide. Go!"


    Waving his hand, the God Guanghong raised his hand and shook it. The huge and dazzling sword suddenly roared out. An invisible pressure filled the air, distorted the whole space, and shot with the sword awn all over the sky, blocking all the retreat of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Buzzing!"


    With this knife, the wind and thunder burst out, and the world resounded. The amazing destructive power is like God''s punishment. The speed is indescribable. It can directly destroy all creatures in the world through the obstacles of time and space.


    "Nine unique Qi, tower of repression!"


    Just when the knife came with the sky knife, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints condensed, and nine ancient pictures revolved around him, and finally directly turned into a huge nine story tower.


    "Boom!"


    The pagoda emerges, endlessly extinct, violent, immortal, merciful, immortal Jedi. Jue weather breath revolves around the huge pagoda like a tornado. It''s like a huge monstrous beast opening its ferocious mouth and swallowing everything. The more you look at it, the more creepy and chilling it is.


    "Whew!"


    When Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of him, the huge nine story tower swept out directly and blocked by a knife.


    "Wow!"


    The visual impact of space trembling and knife mans shooting is indescribable. With the blocking of the nine storey tower, the terrible knife Manson poured out madly, as if it could corrode all things. A large space collapsed inch by inch, and the first floor of the nine storey tower was directly broken, and the spirit of great sadness swept the sky.


    "Kaka!"


    As the second floor of the nine story tower was broken under the knife awn, the gas of great kindness swept the sky, the third floor was broken, the gas of extinction swept the sky, and the fourth floor was broken and turned into rolling and violent gas... Suddenly, the sky was like the solidification of time and space, and there was a dead silence. Everyone was waiting!


    High above the sky, the confrontation, the energy and pressure are all put on a boulder like depression in the heart, the soul trembles, the heart is creepy, and the depressed heartbeat stagnates!


    Dao mang corrodes the nine story big tower like a fierce beast. In the big tower, the rolling breath corrodes Dao mang. The energy collision like blocking the sky and blocking the sun at the confrontation is like a bright sun falling from the sky. Above the sky, only those two huge bodies like mountains stand in the sky, like two heavenly gods!


    "Bang bang!"


    The vast void is broken one after another centered on the knife awn and the beast like nine story tower, and the rolling breath of destruction comes to the sky. In the vast sky void, wherever you can see, the space is like a volcanic eruption.


    At this moment, the nine days shook, and the void was broken again and again, just like the destruction of the world. Such a shocking scene shook the world!


    The nine story tower was broken one after another, and each layer was broken, which made everyone''s eyes tremble.


    "Can you resist it?"


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Lu Jingyun, Ziyan, LAN shisan, peony, yuan Ruolan and others look up at the sky with nervous and dignified eyes.


    The wind looked at the front air. On his holy face, his eyebrows were locked in the confrontation of the dagger tower. He murmured softly: "you must do what you promised, and you must resist it."


    "Kaka..."


    Under the knife awn, when the nine storey tower broke to the seventh floor, it began to slow down obviously.


    On the ninth floor, Dao Mang and the tower were deadlocked with each other, and the terrible Dao Mang and the fierce Dao mang gradually faded away.


    "Hua la..."


    Countless eyes held their breath, and the last layer of the nine story tower was finally broken. At the same time, the terrible blade was completely eroded and faded in the endless breath of ferocity and violence, and both dissipated in the sky at the same time.


    "Puff..."


    At the same time, the blood gushed out of their mouths, and the purple gold arc and divine light on them were dim at the same time.


    Their eyes were shocked at the same time, and their breath was dimmed in an instant.


    "Win or lose, lose or lose!"


    In the depths of the sky battlefield, in the dense areas of three thousand worlds, countless eyes slowly recovered from the dull eyes that sucked the cool air, and looked at the huge bodies of the two people. The two abnormal beings seemed to be in a tie again.


    "How is it possible that Lu Shaoyou can resist the divine light of the marshal."


    In Tianluo League, many people can''t believe it. The divine light is invincible in their eyes, and no one can compare it. But at the moment, it was resisted by Lu Shaoyou, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Shuai''s cards to be so strong. He deserves to be the first person of his generation among the Terrans."


    The blood on Guanghong''s mouth slowly disappeared. He landed far away and said, "it seems that it''s not easy if we want to win or lose."


    "Since we have said that we should distinguish between victory and defeat, we should naturally distinguish between birth and defeat. As a man, I never like to be equal."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the God Guanghong and smiled a little with the radian of the corners of his mouth with blood mist. Just as the voice fell, the huge arhat''s right arm shook. I don''t know when an energy light mass of more than ten meters appeared on the palm of his right hand.


    Within this energy light sphere, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic four beast energy, the virtual shadow of the beast rushed and chased, and the dazzling energy and strong light burst out in an instant.


    At the edge of the light ball, dark cracks that are hard to see diffuse away. It seems that it contains the violent force of terror. In it, you want to spray out. There are four strange meanings of time, space, soul and material... The God Guanghong looks at the energy light ball on Lu Shaoyou''s right palm, and his eyes move secretly, saying: "It seems that Lu Shuai must want to decide the outcome, so I have to accompany him. However, Lu Shuai seems to have used this method. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I want to."


    The cry fell, the God Guanghong''s huge real body moved slightly, and his face and eyes wiped a little smile. Suddenly, a strange handprint condensed, the surrounding sky trembled for no reason, the energy of heaven and earth fluctuated, and the dim holy light of the God all over the body shone again.


    When the holy light of the gods around Guanghong was dazzling again, the light twinkled, taking the whole body as the center, and immediately formed a halo "Lu Shuai, the world has always thought that the holy light of our God family only has the referee''s knife, but it doesn''t know. The holy light of our God family has other unique skills besides the referee''s knife. But no one can succeed in cultivation except the ancestors of our God family. I happen to get some opportunities to cultivate one or two, and the strongest holy light is not It''s the referee''s knife, but this force. This force is too powerful. Since Lu Shuai wants to win so much, what if I play with Lu Shuai today. "


    The faint words, like the sound of nature, rang through the sky. When the last word of the God Guanghong fell, the dazzling light around him was like the rising sun, and the strange fluctuations also spread.


    "Wow!"


    Under the spread of this strange wave, there is a silent power of terror and destruction. If it can directly destroy heaven and earth and everything.


    This destructive power is somewhat different from the hegemonic destructive power of the eight wasteland formula, but it is not under the eight wasteland formula at all. Under the seemingly sacred light, the cold is the real destruction.


    This kind of destructive breath makes Lu Shaoyou look at it. Such destructive breath is obviously more dangerous than the knife just made.


    "If you can only do so, you will become benevolent if you don''t succeed."


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat, with five dazzling attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow, burst into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky trembled for no reason. Suddenly, a huge void black-and-white vortex suddenly appeared on this side of the sky, and a moving arc was bent and connected in the middle to form a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes filled with purple and gold arc immediately turned into a black one hundred and two strange lights.


    At this moment, what Lu Shaoyou wants to win or lose is to urge the five God formula. The four God formula was created by master Bahuang holy emperor batian in the Lingwu world. It represents four strange meanings of soul, time, space and material. When each formula is combined, the power will increase madly.


    The five God formula was added by Lu Shaoyou himself. When he dealt with Yuan soul in the sky battlefield, he was forced to try the five God formula. Although he was only forced to die in the end, he only prompted the semi-finished five God formula and almost died without a whole body, it made Lu Shaoyou clearly know the terrible power of the five God formula. Those powers are absolutely unparalleled and surpass the world £¡

 Chapter 3427

    "The fifth mystery!"


    With the emergence of the huge yin-yang pattern on the sky, a huge heavenly power permeated the world in an instant, and many eyes suddenly shook and looked up at the sky.


    On the palm of the left hand of the giant immortal arhat, a reduced version of Yin-Yang energy pattern emerged, and then, under the control of Lu Shaoyou, directly swept into the energy light ball on the palm of the right hand.


    "Boom!"


    With this energy plundering in, the profound meaning of yin and Yang seemed to merge smoothly into the light group, but the huge repulsive force that only Lu Shaoyou could feel in the light group immediately hit Lu Shaoyou''s heart and soul.


    Within the calm light mass energy, it began to twist in an instant, as if it was going to burst at any time.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were dignified immediately, and he had already been prepared in his heart. After the last reluctantly integration, Lu Shaoyou was still afraid of the consequences of a narrow life.


    Even after the last integration, it attracted the thunder of natural punishment. If it weren''t for the strong body, the last thunder of natural punishment would be enough to kill and injure himself several times. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou would have been ready for this time.


    In recent years, Lu Shaoyou has always kept in mind the integration and understanding of the five strange mysteries. Although it doesn''t take too long to understand them directly, once there is time, Lu Shaoyou will spend a lot of time on the understanding of the five strange mysteries, which can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Otherwise, at this critical time, Lu Shaoyou dare not casually want to integrate the five God formula.


    "Fusion."


    Relying on the strength of the noumenon, Lu Shaoyou gritted his teeth to resist the strong rejection from the fusion of the five gods formula. Because of the last fusion and the fusion understanding of the five strange meanings in recent years, Lu Shaoyou also had some experience. By virtue of the understanding, we can control the energy of yin and Yang and integrate it into the formula of the four gods.


    This kind of integration made Lu Shao tremble when he visited Danton, and a stream of wild and ancient gas gushed out immediately.


    With the yin-yang mystical energy integrated into the four God formula, the black-and-white Yang pattern immediately began to spread in the energy light group, and gradually shrouded in the virtual shadow of the four beasts of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu, so that the power on the energy light group immediately soared... "Boom."


    Suddenly, above the sky, the whole space trembled and was about to fall. The ripples of the space boiled like boiled hot water. Dark clouds rolled around and thunder roared. In a short moment, it was lightning and thunder. It was as if this piece of heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness.


    "Si la la!"


    Only palpitations and lightning lingered, shuttling constantly in the dark clouds blocking the sun, and the endless strange smell of terror spread, accompanied by the infiltration of a rolling heavenly power.


    The energy light ball on Lu Shaoyou''s palm, now in this dark space, is a brilliant work, gradually flourishing, blooming like a shining sun. A new breath is connected with heaven and earth, with a mighty and rolling power!


    "This is the coming of heaven and earth."


    "What is this means? It unexpectedly caused the visions of heaven and earth in the depths of the firmament battlefield!"


    In the deep void of the sky battlefield, in the countless secret places of the three thousand worlds, countless eyes were shocked and dull!


    "What''s going on? How can there be visions of heaven and earth!"


    "What is Lu Shaoyou doing?"


    "Lu Shuai is still preparing his cards. My God, it was that card that caused the visions of heaven and earth!"... In the depths of the battlefield, people were stunned. Under the mighty pressure, it was a thrilling drama. An extremely dangerous breath was spreading from the energy light ball, and the breath was getting stronger and stronger... This sudden scene made Guanghong, the God in front of the sky, confused, Then he seemed to feel an uneasiness in his heart.


    This uneasiness is something that God Guanghong has never seen before. God Guanghong knows that he can''t give time to each other, otherwise he will be in trouble. Lu Shaoyou is definitely his strongest opponent in his life. He has never encountered such a powerful and terrible opponent among his peers in his life.


    "The holy light of gods, the ring of purifying the world!"


    His eyes moved, his voice fell, and the God Guanghong waved. The light of the rising sun spread with strange ripples, and then emerged from the surrounding sky like a Buddha halo.


    "Boom!"


    As this arc-shaped halo emerged in the sky centered on the huge body of the God Guanghong, the energy in this side of heaven and earth was immediately disordered.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, in the vast and boundless sky battlefield, countless sky alliances and Tianluo alliance armies are converging. Suddenly, within the whole sky battlefield space, the sky began to shine with miraculous light.


    This kind of light shines on heaven and earth, but it makes the sky gradually gloomy.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did this come about? Did heaven and earth change?"


    Hundreds of millions of troops of the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance looked at the sky together. The miraculous light, accompanied by the riots of the energy of heaven and earth, made everyone''s faces change greatly, their eyes shocked, their hearts feel uneasy for no reason, and their souls tremble... In the depths of the sky battlefield, the aura of the gods spread all over them, and the dazzling light fluctuated like the glow of the Buddha, Ten thousand rays fluctuated in circles, like gods coming, and the glory spread into the sky. In an instant, it swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hua la..."


    The halo fluctuates, the endless brilliance spreads out, and a large expanse of sky space is wiped out silently.


    If you are in the aura, the gods will be as great as the true gods, and the aura will destroy the world. It can purify all things in time, and all creatures will disappear wherever you pass!


    Deep in the sky battlefield, all eyes held their breath, and their heart stopped at this moment.


    "Too strong!"


    That inexplicably depressing breath, at the moment, even Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and others are covered by the aperture, their eyes are shocked, and their dead eyes are dementia like.


    "Too strong, too strong. Can leader Lu still compete..."


    "It''s a power to destroy the world. It''s too terrible. Master Lu, hold on!"... In the secret of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, before the space-time projection transmission array, millions of representatives of major powers were clenched with fists, wet palms and sweat on their foreheads.


    The strong and representatives of the major ancient nationalities also held their breath.


    At this moment, all eyes fell on the huge arc body, which represented the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    At this moment, everyone integrated the figure into the Shangqing world. No matter where the figure came from, no one would care about it.


    What everyone knows is that the divine figure now represents the Shangqing world, the deepest battlefield in the sky, and the people of the Shangqing world have reached one of the highest peaks!


    "Hua la..."


    The endless wave of brilliance spread all over the world. In an instant, it came to Lu Shaoyou. Everything along the way was purified and turned into nothingness. The power of destruction could not be countered by human beings.


    "Hula..."


    Guanghua spread to the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat image, the purple gold arc in front of his body, only blocked its speed for a while under the spread of the power of purification in Guanghua, and then began to destroy and fade directly.


    The purple gold arc fades. It seems that it will directly fluctuate before Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat statue. Under the power of pure world destruction, even if Lu Shaoyou''s defense is strong, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Headmaster Lu, resist!"


    In the space-time projection transmission array of millions of eyes in the world of Shangqing Dynasty, all people were startled and jumped, clenched their fists, and their eyes quietly climbed to the color of blood red.


    "Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, all things, all things, heaven and earth, samsara, divine light, the ring of purifying the world, can destroy common energy, but can''t do anything strange and profound meaning. I use the fifth strange and profound meaning to achieve the five divine formulas and divine light, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    At this moment, a faint voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. For a moment, the rolling black-and-white light poured into the energy light group in the palm. The soaring breath of the energy light group in the palm suddenly stopped after a violent tremor.


    Then the terrible breath converged, and even the movement of heaven and earth caused by the surrounding air calmed down for a moment... But under that calm breath, the calm energy light ball in Lu Shaoyou''s palm would make people look at it, and people would be shocked and tremble for no reason!


    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know why, the world suddenly trembled. The glory of the clean world urged by the God Guanghong spread and destroyed Lu Shaoyou''s purple and gold arc. Seeing that waves of glow were about to spread to Lu Shaoyou''s body, it suddenly stopped for no reason at this moment, as if it was suddenly blocked by a great force.


    The aura fluctuated in front, thousands of rays came close, the sky was destroyed into an endless void, and the divine light was shining. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge image of arhat still stood and could not be shaken under the destructive power of the light of the pure world!


    The huge body seems to be light at this time, but it is shocking and overwhelming for no reason, and the mind is turbulent!


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the sky battlefield, in addition to the huge arhat statue, who dares to step in front of us at this time!


    "Go!"


    A word "go" came out of his mouth, and Lu Shaoyou waved out the energy light ball on the palm of his hand. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou knew that he had finally successfully integrated the five God formula and brought the vision of heaven and earth, but it did not attract heaven''s punishment. The successfully integrated five God formula is a world different from the last power.

 Chapter 3428

    The energy light ball fluctuates and shines like the sun. On it, it turns into a black-and-white yin-yang pattern, and then directly sweeps into the glow of the destruction halo in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    With this energy light ball as the center, the surrounding space quietly began to turn into a huge black-and-white yin-yang space vortex, just like a cosmic vortex, which has been spreading around.


    The energy light of black-and-white yin-yang pattern rotates slowly, and the five strange mysteries converge into one. The space where it passes silently collapses inch by inch, destroys the withering and decaying, and is unstoppable. Even the halo glow is difficult to resist.


    "Ow..."


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are four huge virtual shadows, which soar and roar on the pattern of yin and Yang. Where they pass, heaven and earth tremble, and everything turns into nothingness.


    An invisible vast breath spread, making all the creatures present have an impulse to crawl.


    The energy light ball broke through the air in an instant in the halo, as if it could pass through all obstacles, and the shackles of time and space could not be blocked. In an instant, it appeared in front of the God Guanghong like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    In the black-and-white yin-yang aperture of the energy light ball, dragons sing, tigers roar, birds sing, turtles sing, four huge animal shadows sweep out, the vast breath crushes the sky, the four animals gallop, and countless lights burst out in an instant. In an instant, they gallop towards the huge real body of the God Guanghong!


    The four beasts are ferocious and galloping, the Dragon whispers and the tiger roars, and the birds roar and the tortoise roars. The green dragon soars in the air, the white tiger pours on the food, the rosefinch flutters its wings and the Xuanwu anger plate destroys the aura of the God Guanghong''s whole body.


    In an instant, the dazzling brilliance burst forth like fireworks, the deep animal roar roared, and the earth shaking sound like fierce thunder suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth... "Ow!"


    "Roar"


    "Goo!"


    "à¦!"... The chaotic space is frightening, and the eyes and tongue are stiff. At the moment, a huge deep hole appears in the vast sky void, revealing the deep dark color that makes people palpitate. The energetic ripples suddenly rise in the sky like a sea roar, turn into an arc of light, and sweep away, making the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples, like countless black belts in the sky.


    In the chaotic space, looking at all this, countless eyes are cold. Such a terrible momentum of destruction is enough to destroy all things and all sentient beings!


    "Bang bang!"


    The four huge animal shadows destroyed the aura, and the aura around the God Guanghong was broken in circles. When all the four virtual shadows dissipated under the corrosion and purification of the aura, all the 10000 rays on the God Guanghong''s body dissipated in the void, except the last aura.


    "Puff..."


    With the deep energy explosion, the huge real body of the gods and the immortal arhat were spewed out of their mouths. Under the impact, they were directly affected by the impact, and their huge bodies were dripping with blood.


    In the last aura, the spirit Guanghong''s mouth was dripping with blood, his breath was in a state of depression, his eyes converged with horror, rushed to the landing, smiled less and said: "What a powerful means. In the world, the only means that can resist our net world ring is Lu Shuai. However, it seems that Lu Shuai still can''t win. We still can''t tell the outcome. The net world ring can''t be broken easily."


    "Yes, but it should not be so!"


    Lu Shaoyou was also dripping with blood. The blood in his mouth fell on the faint arc, making a nourishing smoke sound. On his huge palm, he took out a lot of Lingjing and directly stuffed it into his mouth to chew and swallow.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s body fluctuated strangely, and then his listless breath began to rise in an instant. The corners of his bloody mouth smiled at the God Guanghong. This smile was cruel and ferocious, just like a fierce tiger staring at his prey.


    "Ow!"


    In a short instant, a blood light flickered out of the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s right hand. A sound of dragon singing rang through the sky. The blood light converged. The "blood killing" was in hand. The whole body was red and gold. The fierce spirit of Xiao killing was reflected in the silence. Along the moving arc of the knife, a circle of dark cracks in the void appeared.


    With the emergence of "blood killing", at this moment, the energy of heaven and earth in the void of this side of the sky was also virtually pulled. An invisible golden light penetrated from the void. All over the void, the golden light immediately glittered, and the breath swept away.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Deep in the firmament battlefield, the eyes of Lu Shaoyou suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou, holding a golden blood Sabre and flashing in the sky with a purple gold arc. The huge body is connected with the golden awn in the firmament. The fierce smell of Xiao Sha makes people tremble. In the golden awn, the huge image of arhat stands tall, like a fierce tiger and lion waking up and looking at the firmament!


    "Eh!"


    At this moment, the God Guanghong''s eyes fell on the golden blood killing blade in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    "Yin Yang Sword formula."


    Without any delay, with the "blood killing" in hand, Lu Shaoyou cut it out with a knife, and the "blood killing" drew a mysterious arc, a yin-yang pattern immediately lingered and hung in the sky, and a golden blood knife was shot out with a majestic air of killing, which was immediately released and trembled all over the sky.


    "Boom!


    All of a sudden, on the void of the sky, the sword and awn shot, the nine days were turbulent, the void collapsed, and the endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void. In the lightning and thunder, the sword and awn filled the heaven and earth, and the void was filled with rough waves, accompanied by a mighty power of heaven.


    The terrible knife immediately expanded in the pupil of the God Guanghong, and his eyes immediately turned into a color of shock.


    "Whew!"


    As fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder, this knife directly fell on the last aura of the huge God''s real body in the shocked eyes of the God Guanghong at the moment, and broke directly with the last aura.


    "Si la la..."


    When the aura was broken, the blade also burst out and disappeared. At last, the aura of the God Guanghong was broken, and a low sonic boom broke out in the sky, and the whole sky trembled at the moment.


    Dark space cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly in the sky, and large areas of space collapsed and destroyed silently in the light of yin and Yang, black and white, and turned into nothingness.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the mouth of God Guanghong''s huge God''s real body, the blood of the big mouth gushed out one after another, and its huge God''s real body gradually shrunk, and finally returned to its original human shape. The sky blue robe was stained with blood, and the beautiful face was pale. He looked up at the front air. At this time, he looked at his huge body, and his eyes could not bear the color of shock.


    That huge body stood in the sky. At the moment, it was holding a golden and bloody knife. The arc lingered. It was domineering and towered over the sky. Looking down at the God Guanghong, he said, "I said I would distinguish the victory and defeat. Now, you''ve lost!"


    "Yes, leader Lu won, and strengthen my heroic army!"


    "Win, Master Lu won!"... In the secret places of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, the eyes slowly returned to their senses. After a short silence, the murmurs and cheers of millions of people immediately rang through, and immediately gathered together. In a short time, they gathered into an amazing rolling sound, like thunder.


    At this time, the purple gold arc body standing in the air and holding the gold knife made the representatives of the major forces in the secret world of the whole heaven surging with blood and inexplicable excitement. Many eyes, in the blood red eyes, the corners of their eyes quietly burst into excited tears.


    "Marshal is defeated. Lu Shaoyou is too strong!"


    "How could the marshal lose, how could he..."


    In Tianluo League, the eyes looked at each other, shocked and shocked. What they saw with their own eyes was unbelievable.


    "Win!"


    The North Palace is unparalleled. Lu Jingyun, Yang Guo, Ziyan, Lu Xintong, yuan Ruolan and others look at it in the air. Their clenched fists are also slowly spread out at the moment. This shocking battle makes it difficult for everyone to fully recover at the moment, but anyway, in the end, they finally won.


    The wind looked at the sky, covered with white clothes, and his eyes moved slightly. His eyes seemed to show a touch of sadness. It was not easy to touch. He hooked his lips and murmured, "he did it..." "he is worthy of being the fifth strange mystery comprehender. What a strong fifth strange mystery. I lost. The first Honghuang hall is Lu Shuai''s."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, the God Guanghong''s shocked eyes converged, his pale face wiped some strange fluctuations in his eyes, and then a little smile radianed again. The victory and defeat seemed to have been put down in his heart in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    As the voice of the God Guanghong fell, the two of them rose under the boulder, and the body of the God Guanghong suddenly sank.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly raised, and the blood in his hands was collected into his body. The huge immortal arhat converged, the green robe moved gently, and his face was pale. The boulder at his feet trembled and rose to his feet, lifted up his body and directly ascended to the highest point of the battlefield in the sky.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, yuan Ruolan, unparalleled in the North Palace, Lu Shaoyou, big soul baby, little soul baby, little dragon, the wind is long, release the sky, the giant rocks like mountains at the foot of the eight gods Guanghong are rearranged, and the eight fast giant rocks rotate slowly around the giant rocks at the foot of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    On the sky, the nine light pillars fell and directly shrouded the nine people who won the final victory. The nine people stood together. Within the nine light pillars out of thin air, their nine lights swept into the eyebrows of the nine people, and the light swept into the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou was the most dazzling.


    The nine people raised their heads slightly, closed their eyes, and let the nine lights sweep into the center of their eyebrows. They all knew that according to the rules of the sky battlefield, these nine lights were the nine Honghuang halls at the moment.


    This light energy is connected with the soul. Only the nine energies from the Honghuang temple can open their own Honghuang temple at that time. Others can''t get it or open the Honghuang temple at all. Only these nine people can open the nine Honghuang temples.

 Chapter 3429

    A moment later, nine people and nine light pillars, of which the empty eight light pillars gradually disappeared, and the eight light energy also disappeared from the eyebrows of the eight people. The eyes of the eight people opened, and a faint spirit of famine filled out. With the light energy just waiting, they could open the eight Honghuang halls under their control.


    Above the whole sky, there is only the uppermost boulder at this moment. A pillar of light energy envelops Lu Shaoyou. The light energy sweeps in from the center of the eyebrow. The pillar of light shows a light golden color. The green robe hunting drum swings. It is extremely arrogant for no reason, just like a miracle!


    The eight light pillars dissipated, but they still looked at Lu Shaoyou at high altitude.


    The nine Honghuang halls were opened, but only after the first Honghuang hall was opened, the other eight Honghuang halls could be opened.


    Therefore, it can also be understood that Lu Shaoyou controls the opening of the first Honghuang hall at this time, which is equivalent to controlling the opening of the nine Honghuang halls.


    In the secret places of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, millions of powerful forces from all sides looked at the green robed man who stood at the top of the sky battlefield in the space-time projection transmission array. At the moment, he was full of miracles and trembled!


    That green robed man, who is independent of the highest place in the sky battlefield and proud of the peak of his peers, has been deeply branded in the hearts of all the creatures present at this moment!


    Led the firmament alliance to seize seven flood and famine halls, defeated the peerless genius God Guanghong of the divine family in World War I, and controlled the first flood and famine hall!


    In the first World War, he looked up to the hundreds of millions of top peers in the world and looked down upon the most beautiful generation in the world. How overbearing and transcendent that man in green robe was!


    Led the Shangqing world to win five Honghuang halls, and most of the nine Honghuang halls were collected by the Shangqing world!


    Lead the Shangqing world to the top of the three thousand thousand worlds in one fell swoop. In this war, the three thousand worlds do not know the Shangqing world!


    How unstoppable and famous that man in green robe is!


    That green robed man is no longer a mortal. This is not what mortals can achieve. The miraculous green robed figure in the air has been deeply branded in the depths of everyone''s soul at the moment.


    "What is the ancient clan compared with him?"


    "Lu family, sooner or later, will surpass the ancient family..."


    In the dense sky, many strong ancient people murmured softly. At the moment, no ancient people will reject Lu Shaoyou.


    Because at this moment, all the ancient people can only rejoice that Lu Shaoyou appeared in the Shangqing world. Otherwise, how could the Shangqing world be famous in the three thousand worlds today!


    Before the space-time projection transmission array, on a mountain peak, I was allowed to walk. My long black hair was quite scattered, and my eyes were like Chen. With an emotion of excitement and vibration that could not be concealed, I patted old Sanqi on the shoulder and said, "old Sanqi, he did it!"


    "It''s done, that boy, it''s really done." old man Sanqi''s thin body trembled slightly, the ripples in his face and eyes fluctuated, waved without showing any traces, swept his robe across the corners of his eyes, and wiped away the moist corners of his eyes.


    "He helped you fulfill your wish. This is a height that no one has ever set foot on in the Shangqing world."


    Let''s look at Sanqi old man and smile. He has a good personal relationship with Sanqi old man. He also knows that when Sanqi old man was young, he competed with his ancient peers for the quota and ranking to enter the sky battlefield. Finally, because of some things, Sanqi old man lost his only opportunity to compete with his ancient peers and did not become famous in the sky battlefield.


    At the moment, let''s know that Sanqi old man has done it indirectly. Looking at Sanqi old man with some fluctuations, we said softly: "at the beginning, you took him into the world duel, so protect him, I knew that you old boy wanted him to complete what you wanted to accomplish on behalf of you. He has done it now, which also means you have done it. You chose the right person."


    Sanqi old man smiled with relief. The moist ripples in his eyes fluctuated. He looked at the miraculous green robe figure in the space-time projection transmission array and said softly, "I didn''t expect that he could reach this height today."


    Let me look at the space-time projection transmission array and sigh with a slight tremor: "I never thought it would be like this at the beginning. Otherwise, I would have killed it at the beginning."


    Sanqi old man smelled the speech, glanced at me and said, "you don''t take good care of yourself. Can you rob my people? Don''t stink."


    The voice paused slightly. The old man Sanqi looked at him and let him go. A bitter smile curled out of the corners of his mouth, saying: "In other words, this boy doesn''t want to enter our school, which has already explained that ordinary people can''t teach him anything at all. On the contrary, I get great benefits because of him. I''m afraid only the mysterious and terrible strong man like the master of Huangfu alliance leader can really bring him into our school, and only those mysterious and terrible strong men can bring out such disciples. We are still far away Not enough! At this moment, the boy''s strength, 100, we''re afraid we''re not opponents. "


    Ren Yixing originally wanted to refute old man Sanqi. When he heard the speech, he also slowly smiled bitterly. He had nothing to say. Then he said softly, "Sanqi, you say how the master of Huangfu alliance leader exists. It seems that you have never heard of it."


    Old man Sanqi looked slightly and said, "you ask me, I ask who to go. Over the years, I''m afraid no one knows how many years Huangfu alliance leader and popular God have existed. According to my Shizu, when he was a child, popular God and Huangfu alliance leader have always been the strongest existence in the whole Shangqing world..." ... in the depths of the sky battlefield, the last light column dissipated. With the light energy disappearing, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and two black-and-white fine awns shot out, shooting into the depths of the sky like a substantial light column. A soft cry came from his mouth: "after ten days, nine Honghuang halls will open!"


    The voice came out, and many eyes moved in the depths of the battlefield.


    "I went to the Qing world and finally had this day!"


    "Strengthen me to the world of the Qing Dynasty!"


    "Zhuang I zhantian alliance!"


    "Zhuang I Feiling gate!"... Before the secret battle platform of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, a soft cry came out through the space-time projection transmission array. Looking at the man in a blue robe in the air, all the millions of strong people trembled, and the sound waves rolled together and echoed in the endless void.


    The sound waves roll like thunder!


    At this moment, the whole heaven was boiling!


    "God bless me, Shangqing world!"


    Among the rolling sound waves, on the high sky, on the pleated face of the popular God, there was also a tremor in the boundless and vast eyes!


    "Is Lu Shaoyou the one you painstakingly arranged? It finally appeared. It''s a pity that you still can''t succeed this time."


    Somewhere in heaven and earth, an old voice came out slowly, and then disappeared into the heaven and earth.


    Time is like quicksand at the fingertips. Seven days have passed since the battle in the sky.


    Seven days is a short time for practitioners, especially for the strong. Seven days is even worthless.


    But these seven days are like a sudden change in heaven and earth for the whole 3000 world!


    These seven days are unusual. There is no peace in the three thousand worlds, especially in the Shangqing world.


    In these seven days, Lu Shao of the world of the Qing Dynasty defeated the five sources of the divine family, and the true meaning was nirvana. The strong God Guanghong led the heaven alliance to win seven flood and famine halls. The news that the world of the Qing Dynasty won five of them spread on a large scale in the whole world, which immediately stunned the whole world, terrified!


    For a time, the name of Lu Shaoyou spread like a storm in the whole 3000 worlds, with a great reputation!


    Of course, the names of the nine people who took down the Honghuang temple are all popular in the three thousand worlds, but no one can compare with Lu Shaoyou.


    Among them, Feiling gate, an originally unknown Mountain Gate, has also completely spread throughout the whole 3000 world.


    Lu Shaoyou is the leader of the Feiling sect. The North Palace is unparalleled. The three people, soul evil and Youming, are also members of the Feiling sect. It can be said that four of the five wasteland halls seized by the world of the Qing Dynasty were taken by the people of the Feiling sect, which makes the Feiling sect impossible without fire.


    For a time, all forces in the whole 3000 worlds were investigating the origin of Feiling gate.


    In the past seven days, there was no peace in the Shangqing world. There were nine flood and famine halls, and the Shangqing world won a total of five flood and famine halls. Let''s not talk about the world of Tianluo League. Anyway, it has little to do with Tianluo League. We can only envy, envy and hate, or be helpless.


    But this makes all the worlds of the sky alliance, in addition to envy and jealousy, are the strong ones of all the worlds. They have the cheek to continue to pour into the Shangqing world. All kinds of means such as friendship, love sharing and so on have been used. Everyone''s purpose is also very simple. They all want to share some places when they see that the Shangqing world has won five Honghuang halls.


    When the top powers in the world came, the Shangqing world could not shut them out, which only made the strong people of the popular God and ancient nationalities a headache.


    But if the quota is divided, it is not enough for more than a thousand thousand worlds to divide. At best, there are five less than 500 places in the five flood and famine halls. There are more than a thousand thousand worlds, and none of them can be divided, not to mention the other thousands of worlds that have been ordered by the flood and famine order.


    Besides, how could the strong in the Shangqing world be willing to divide the quota? This is cutting their own flesh. No one would be so stupid. The popular God would not do so. It''s just that it''s hard to refuse because of the friendship and the alliance of the whole sky.

 Chapter 3430

    The popular God knows that it seems that there are five Honghuang halls in the world of the Qing Dynasty. However, except for the Honghuang hall controlled by the girl fengyouyou, the other four Honghuang halls are all controlled by Lu Shaoyou, especially the Honghuang hall controlled by the two people of the flying spirit gate "Youming" and "soul evil".


    It''s the Honghuang Temple controlled by Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Wushuang. Seeing that Lu Shaoyou and Bei Gong Wushuang have always been cultivating in the secret of the heaven, the Shangqing world can still step in and ask for some places, but the "Youming" and "soul evil" have nothing to do with the Shangqing world at all, and he is embarrassed to step in.


    In seven days, the whole firmament alliance stared at the Shangqing world, and the most regretful thing is undoubtedly the Taiming world.


    The strong people of the ancient tribes in the Taiming world have green intestines. If the alliance had not been dissolved at the beginning, the Shangqing world now won five flood and wasteland temples. The Taiming world can be divided into half. That represents enough to drive countless top strong people crazy. Unfortunately, the alliance was abandoned when the head was hot at the beginning.


    Since the end of the battle for the Honghuang temple in the sky battlefield, the strong men of all sides in the Taiming world have felt heartache and regret for the past seven days. They have all poured their Qi on the Mo family.


    If the Mo family hadn''t offended Lu Shaoyou first, and the Mo Lord didn''t do his best, he provoked Lu Shaoyou in the secret places of the upper Qing world. I''m afraid everything would not be like this.


    At the beginning, he broke the covenant with the world of the Qing Dynasty, which was also strongly promoted by the Mohist family in their fury after the Mohist Lord was abolished.


    So now the strong people of the ancient families in the whole Taiming world can''t find anyone to vent their anger, so they have to sprinkle their anger on the Mo family.


    In these seven days, after some major people and horses in the Shangqing world returned to the Shangqing world from the sky battlefield, Lu Shaoyou entered the peak courtyard that has been settled in the dense land of the sky, and did not appear.


    Although he defeated the spirit Guanghong, Lu Shaoyou was seriously injured and consumed to the extreme.


    Lu Shaoyou''s final five God formula can only be displayed by swallowing a lot of Lingjing energy by the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what''s going on outside because he has entered the Tianzhou ring to regulate his breath and heal his wounds. Of course, Lu Shaoyou has long thought that the world of the Qing Dynasty will be quite lively at that time. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to drag himself into the water.


    "Hoo!"


    In the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint was closed, and a mouthful of turbid air came from the dark of the elixir field down his throat, and finally came out of his mouth. It shook open a large space ripple, and his closed eyes opened. The black-and-white fine light in his eyes twinkled with the golden light, filled with the air of barbarism and ancient times, and slowly converged.


    Sitting cross legged, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be thinking about something. Lu Shaoyou also sighed about the competition for the Honghuang temple in the sky battlefield. After a long time, he murmured, "God Guanghong, this person is different."


    The murmuring voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s green robe and long sleeves moved slightly. When he stood up, he quietly disappeared into the Tianzhou ring with chaotic ripples of time and space.


    "Dad, I miss you."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou came out of the Tianzhou ring, a petite body rushed directly into Lu Shaoyou''s arms. A happy smile appeared on his exquisite face, a lovely face, and his dark and bright pupils were full of charm. People couldn''t help but want to hold him in their arms and kiss him.


    This little girl is not who Lu Lu can have. Lu Shaoyou immediately hugged the little girl and happily turned a circle and said, "little girl, why are you here?" Lu Shaoyou was also a little strange. He entered the Tianzhou ring in the room with snow lion, blood charm and other Dharma protectors. No one can get close. Unparalleled, Hongling and other things will not disturb him.


    The little girl smiled cunningly when she heard the speech, but she had a way to come in and said, "Uncle snow lion and aunt blood charm promised to let me come in and have a look." the childish voice fell, and Lu Lu''s small hands kissed Lu Shaoyou''s cheek. The dark eyes immediately showed their excitement and said, "Dad, tell you a good news, my sister and brother are back."


    "Sister and brother..." Lu Shaoyou glanced.


    "That''s what brother Jingyun often said, three elder sisters, four elder brothers, five elder brothers, six elder brothers and seven elder sisters..." Lu pouted, broke her small hand and pointed out that she was very cute. Many elder brothers and sisters came back. These two days, she mixed a lot of good things and had a lot of backers.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Lu didn''t finish counting. As soon as she saw the flower, she had disappeared in place.


    In the side hall of the courtyard, there are several beautiful shadows sitting. It is the unparalleled North Palace, including Dugu Jingwen, Yun Hongling, Ling Qingxuan, LV Xiaoling, Lan Ling, etc., and there is a white shadow in it. The white skirt is like snow, gentle wind, and shaking the world.


    "Hiss!"


    There were some fluctuations in the space in the side hall. Lu Shaoyou appeared in the side hall with Lu Lu in his arms. His eyes fell on the beautiful shadow of the white skirt like snow, gentle wind and shaking the world. He was slightly surprised and then smiled in his eyes.


    "Dad, there''s Bai lingniang." Lu Lu''s little girl is still counting, breaking her little finger and counting seriously.


    The women in the pian hall saw that Lu Shaoyou was not strange. They all smiled and got up slowly. Beigong unparalleled came forward with a natural noble and elegant temperament. Years did not leave any mark on her, but added a bit of charm to her. They looked forward to landing Shaoyou and said softly, "how''s the injury?"


    "There''s no big problem." Lu Shaoyou nodded. For several days outside, it''s not a short time in the Tianzhou ring. There are chaotic yin-yang formula and immortal celestial bodies. The injury is almost recovered.


    The beautiful shadow of the white skirt like snow moves gently, and the enchanting figure outlines the exquisite curve, which makes people excited. In front of Lu Shaoyou, he looks up and smiles slightly, his red lips SIP slightly, a touch of arc, seduces all sentient beings, and says, "I''ve heard from you that there is a woman called the demon demon, which is very similar to the wind family style."


    "Cough..."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he couldn''t help coughing. The natural woman in front of him was not Bai Ling. After coughing, his face showed an embarrassing smile and said, "how did you come back?"


    Bai Ling glanced at Lu Shaoyou. There was a seemingly seductive spirit lingering on his beautiful face, and he said softly, "the sound is back."


    "Sister Bai Ling, I said he would pretend to be a fool." Ling Qingxuan slowly came to Bai Ling''s side. Her beautiful face was not powdered, but she was charming. She looked like a legitimate fairy. Her black hair hung down her waist, bringing out the meaning of being relegated to the world. Just at this moment, she stared at Lu Shaoyou, which made Lu Shaoyou only squeeze out a bitter smile again.


    "Forget it, let''s not embarrass him." Dugu Jingwen came forward, and the eyes on her white face were shining like gemstones, which made people look carefully. It was also tempting and frightening. At the moment, her face showed a little smile, which was also moving.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled gratefully at Dugu Jingwen.


    "Sister Jingwen, just protect him and don''t remind him. I''m afraid I don''t know how many peach blossoms there will be in the future." Yun Hongling, Lan Ling and LV Xiaoling came forward and glanced at Lu Shaoyou unhappily.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou had to stare at the three women helplessly.


    "Dad, did you make a mistake?" Lu Lu seemed to feel something wrong in Lu Shaoyou''s arms. She blinked her big eyes and asked Lu Shaoyou curiously.


    "This......" Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly.


    "Your father didn''t make a mistake, but his nature is hard to change. Come on, my mother will take you to play." Yun Hongling glared at Lu Shaoyou, and then took Lu Lu away from Lu Shaoyou''s arms.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly, shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Bai Ling and said; "How about in the world of the emperor?"


    "Everything is all right." Bai Ling sighed and said softly, "just some miss you and everyone."


    "I miss you too." Lu Shaoyou smiled and immediately hugged the woman in front of him in his arms.


    "Dad."


    "Dad."


    A voice came from outside the side hall, and then I saw seven figures. They jumped into the side hall successively. Seven young men and women, three women and four men, all of them have noble temperament and unparalleled appearance, and all of the men are tall and straight.


    The seven people jumped into the side hall and immediately surrounded Lu Shaoyou in the middle. It was Lu Ying, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang, Lu Yin, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao.


    "Are you all back?" Lu Shaoyou smiled. At this time, any of the original seven little guys has become a magnificent generation. They are all boundless nirvana. At this time, their accomplishments have reached the realm of Huahong. Among them, Lu Ying and Lu Yin have reached the point of Eryuan Huahong In the pian hall, the family finally got together and naturally had endless words. Lu Shaoyou learned from Lu Ying and others that just seven guys also went to see Grandpa Lu Zhong and Dugu Aonan, Shigong to the holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian and others.


    When the eight returned, they also came to the Qing Dynasty with the strong people in the great world where they practiced and the strong people behind their forces. However, the strong people in the great world didn''t say much to the eight people, and even their major ancient nationalities and forces had words. Since then, all cultivation secret places have been opened to Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Xiang and so on, Lu Shaoyou knows a lot in his heart. There are many profound meanings in these thousands of worlds. It''s soft. However, Lu Shaoyou can''t help eating it.

 Chapter 3431

    All the people came back. Lu Shaoyou also had some other arrangements, but this time, youshao didn''t come back. Youshao was at the eldest martial sister he had never seen before. Lu Shaoyou was also very relieved. Although he hadn''t met, Lu Shaoyou could probably know the strength of the eldest martial sister. Youshao would at least be safe there.


    The family chatted. Unconsciously, in the evening, laughter came from time to time.


    At this time, a young man from the Feng family came and was very polite and respectful. When he saw Lu Shaoyou, he said it was the popular God. Please.


    The crowd dispersed, but Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It seems that there are some things he can''t hide if he wants to.


    At dusk, the sky is getting closer and closer. In the air, the wet fog is little by little, overlapping and accumulating in the dim yellow.


    The setting sun shrouded the whole sky into a golden color through the mist.


    On a mountain peak, a young man in a robe stood quietly, with a tall and straight body like a gun and a carved face. At this time, he was a little lonely for no reason.


    "Your brothers and sisters are back, don''t you accompany them?" the voice fell, the space fluctuated, and Lu Shaoyou appeared next to the young man in robes.


    "Dad, I''ve seen three younger sisters and four younger brothers."


    Looking back, the young man in the robe, with his handsome face and a faint smell of deforestation, was surprised by the clouds in the old mainland of the Lu family. He landed visually and traveled less. His eyes were slightly lonely. He said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I''m a disgrace to the Lu family!"


    Lu Shaoyou moved slowly, stood with his hands on his back, looked at Lu Jingyun, then looked sideways at the sky and said softly, "do you think it''s a shame? Anyone who can step into the depths of the battlefield in the sky in three thousand worlds is a magnificent generation. Do you think you''re ashamed of Uncle Yang Guo and aunt Xintong?"


    "This......" Lu Jingyun looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes slightly sluggish.


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at Lu Jingyun and said, "your uncle Yang Guo was defeated by me on Pingyan island in the ancient region, but today he can still return to nirvana. Although he was defeated by the God Guanghong this time, will anyone think your uncle is useless? Will your uncle be like you at this time?"


    "This......" Lu Jingyun was speechless when he heard the speech.


    Looking at Lu Jingyun, Lu Shaoyou continued: "success or failure is a common thing. It''s not enough to talk about heroes for a while. Who can win invincible forever? Sanyuan Huahong and Siyuan Huahong. This is not the end. As the boss of the Lu family, your brother and sister have always taken you as an example and led by you. Think about what you should do now."


    "Hiss!"


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappeared in situ.


    "The success or failure of the moment is not enough. On heroes, three sources turn into Hongs and four sources turn into Hongs. This is not the end..."


    Lu Jingyun murmured softly. There were some ripples in his eyes. The ripples became more and more intense. Suddenly, the blood white light in his eyes shot into the void like a sharp axe. With a sharp and vast gas sweeping the sky like a storm, he shook the sunset waves and said, "thank you dad, I understand."


    High above the sky, Lu Shaoyou walked out of thin air. Listening to the voice behind him, his face and eyes wiped a little smile.


    "I''ve seen the popular God, brother Bingtian."


    A moment later, in the simple courtyard, Lu Shao swam to a small hall and met the popular God and Bingtian.


    "Sit down, how''s the injury?" Bing Tian smiled and motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down.


    "It''s no big deal." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he was not polite. He directly sat beside them.


    The popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you will enter the Honghuang temple in three days. Do you know the situation in the heaven and the world?"


    "Know some." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    In the afternoon, from the mouth of Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling and others, Lu Shaoyou also learned a lot about the situation in the Shangqing world. Now all the great thousands of worlds in the sky alliance have sent strong people into the Shangqing world and want to get some places in the Honghuang hall.


    "What do you think of this?" the popular God asked Lu Shaoyou. He had a headache these days, but he didn''t expect the consequences.


    It''s no wonder that the whole sky alliance will stare at the five flood and famine halls. It''s crazy. If other worlds win the five flood and famine halls, he will certainly try his best to win the quota, even one quota.


    "I..." Lu Shaoyou was stunned when he heard the speech. Lu Shaoyou, who is good at being the shopkeeper, never wanted to hurt his nerves for these things. They are all from the sky alliance. Some things can''t be done obviously, and some words can''t be said too hard.


    His eyes moved secretly, and Lu Shaoyou immediately said to the popular God: "I don''t have any opinion on this kind of thing, but it''s good to rely on the popular God. As for the number of places in the Honghuang Hall of Feiling gate, no one came to me anyway. I''m happy and quiet."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, but the popular God and Bingtian immediately looked at each other.


    Then the popular God gave Lu Shaoyou a hard look. Lu Shaoyou said this casually, but it was clear that the quota of the Honghuang temple in the world of the Qing Dynasty was none of my business. The popular God could be the master. Anyway, it was none of his business. But the place of flood peak palace has the final say.


    As far as I''m concerned, the Honghuang temple that really belongs to the world of the Qing Dynasty is just the one with a long wind. There are 99 places in a Honghuang temple, and more than 1000 people in the whole sky alliance stare at it. It''s a headache to think of the popular God.


    After staring at Lu Shaoyou, the popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled. The old wrinkled face showed a smile, saying: "You really don''t have any idea, but I have agreed with the major world. Although the Shangqing world won five Honghuang halls this time, most of them were won by your Feiling sect. You are the leader of Feiling sect and the younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong, the leader of zhantian alliance, so everything is up to you, and I can''t control much."


    "What...?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately looked up and his eyes fell on the popular God. The popular God undoubtedly wanted to hide from peace, but he took himself as a shield and pushed himself to the top of the wave.


    Bingtian nodded, and then Lu Shaoyou said, "yes, the popular brother has made an appointment with representatives from all over the world. Tomorrow morning, he will gather in the Fengjia hall outside the secret place of the heaven, and you will decide the quota of the ancient hall."


    "Shit, it''s none of my business."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face became ugly when he heard the speech. He was sold by these two people. The popular God didn''t want to be a black face, but he asked himself to be a black face.


    "The Honghuang temple was taken by you. You also know the relationship among thousands of worlds in the sky alliance, so it''s better for you to arrange this time. I believe you can finish it." the popular God rushed to land and smiled at Lu Shaoyou. He was very satisfied with Lu Shaoyou''s ugly look, as if he had just avenged.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the popular God and Bingtian, his eyes fluctuated, and then asked helplessly, "so I have no choice?"


    The old face of the popular God smiled like flowers. He looked at the landing and said, "you can also understand that those who can do more work. In the whole Shangqing world, it is most appropriate for you to come forward."


    Lu has the final say has the final say, "universe of 1000000000 universes". "I can declare that this is the first thing I can say in advance. I have the final say from now on. I have the final say for five places of flood shortage. If not, then I will not care about that. Anyway, I believe that when the last person in the world reaches the top, you are not the one who I want to find."


    "This..." the popular God and Bingtian looked at each other. Then the popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou, bit his teeth and said, "OK, everything is up to you," then I''ll go first. "


    Lu Shaoyou gets up. After seeing the popular God and Bingtian, he goes away unhappily and is sold once, but Lu Shaoyou is in a bad mood. No wonder Jiang is old and spicy.


    "Popular elder brother, you say that Shaoyou won''t screw up. It''s important at this time. If Shaoyou entangles so many old foxes and takes out the quota for nothing, we''ll lose more than we gain."


    "Hoo!"


    The popular God took a deep breath and said: "Don''t worry, the boy wants everything and eats everything, but doesn''t suffer a loss. Has he ever suffered a loss since he entered the secret place of the heaven? There are many old foxes in the world, but the boy is not the loser. We are reluctant to give out the quota. The boy is stingy compared with us. He will definitely not suffer a loss Love, so you can rest assured. "


    Bingtian was still a little worried when he heard the speech. He looked a little worried and said, "that''s all, but you''ll face the whole sky alliance early tomorrow morning. It''s unusual. There are a lot of old foxes. Ordinary people are afraid that they will be suppressed just in front of that momentum."


    "Do you think the boy was scared?"


    The popular God looked at the ice sky and smiled and said, "there are some things we can''t say directly about the pile of old foxes, but it''s much better for the boy to go. In short, let the boy deal with it."

 Chapter 3432

    At night, the coolness is slowly spreading in the air, and the towering peaks in the mountains still stand majestically under the moonlight.


    After returning to the peak courtyard, Lu Shaoyou immediately found his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his father Lu Zhong, his master Duanmu qiongtian and the most holy emperor, as well as his father-in-law Beigong Qingcang, Yun Xiaotian and LV Zhengqiang. They talked about the popular God''s pushing the mess to himself.


    In the main hall, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling, Lu Xiaobai, Lu Jingyun, tai''a and others were also there. After hearing the speech, everyone frowned slightly.


    "Shao you, it''s probably helpless for the popular God to give you this matter. It''s better for you to come forward than the popular God. I''m afraid it''s also the helpless act of the popular God." Uncle Nan Dugu Aonan thought for a while and then visually landed Shao you way: "it''s just a headache for you."


    "It''s really a headache." Lu Shaoyou also knows that he has a headache. It''s estimated that he will face a group of old foxes tomorrow. This is not a fun thing.


    It''s better to face a group of opponents directly, but they are all from the sky alliance, which is more difficult.


    "Travel less, what are you going to do tomorrow?" the most holy emperor said to Lu Shaoyou: "it is said that people from all over the world from the sky alliance have come this time. I''m afraid they won''t leave easily for the quota of Honghuang hall."


    "They desperately want to have the place of the flood shortage hall, which is not has the final say, and wants to place the palace of flood shortage. Then they must pass through me first." Lu Shao''s eyes are picked up, and the palace of flood that he has fought to win, is not what anyone wants to be able to go.


    "Shaoyou, have you got an idea?" Duanmu qiongtian asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly, looked at the Duanmu dome and said, "master, get ready. This time, I want you all to enter the Honghuang hall?"


    Hearing the speech, Duanmu qiongtian suddenly looked puzzled and asked, "don''t swim. As far as I know, every time we enter the Honghuang hall, we are young people. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for us old guys to go in."


    "There is nothing inappropriate, nor does the Honghuang hall say that only the younger generation can enter."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly picky, and he has made a decision in his heart. Usually, only the younger generation enters the hall of famine in all the major worlds, because he can find out the most talented from the younger generation.


    The number of places in the Honghuang temple, as usual, even for the world competing for the Honghuang temple, after various distributions, there will not be many left in the end.


    Take the achievements of previous years for example. Every time the sky alliance can compete for three or four Honghuang halls, this is still a better achievement.


    Sometimes, we can compete for two or three Honghuang halls. In previous years, there were more than ten or twenty people from the heaven alliance who got the Honghuang order. Each of the thousand worlds that got the Honghuang order had four places, as well as the places of flying thieves and other forces. So in the end, even if we got the thousand worlds of the Honghuang hall, there were not many places.


    There are very few places, so any place is extremely precious, so these precious places will only be given to the most peak young generation in the world.


    In a vast world, the major ancient tribes and forces are divided, and finally each ancient tribe can''t get a few places.


    So in previous years, how could the world be willing to give the quota of entering the Honghuang temple to the older generation? If these older generations had strong talents, they were selected to enter the Honghuang temple when they were young, or they had lost their best opportunity.


    For practitioners, naturally, the younger they are, the more potential they have. But as they get older, the potential is much worse.


    If you enter the Honghuang temple, in the long run, it will be a waste for the older generation of practitioners.


    But now for Lu Shaoyou, the situation is different. There are no places for others, but Lu Shaoyou knows how many places he really has. The orcs in Lingwu world don''t have to take care of themselves. Bruce Lee will squeeze out some places.


    In addition, in Tiandi Pavilion, yuan Ruolan and Tiandi Pavilion agreed that half of the places will be from Lingwu world, but there are dozens of places over there.


    Lu Shaoyou knew he could control nearly 400 of the five Honghuang halls in the world of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, this time, Lu Shaoyou also wanted to bring all his adoptive father, father and master into the Honghuang hall for cultivation.


    In other words, even if there are not so many places, Lu Shaoyou will want to bring his adoptive father and master into the Honghuang hall.


    From the words of six elder martial brothers Huang Fu, Ming long and others, Lu Shaoyou learned that it seems that there will be a great turbulence in the whole 3000 world in 1500 years. Therefore, the quota of Honghuang hall this time is also extremely important.


    So this time, the strong representatives of the whole firmament alliance have the cheek to come to the Shangqing world to ask for places. I''m afraid it has an absolute relationship with the turmoil in the whole 3000 world after 1500 years.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also wants to improve the strength of Shifu and other people in the Lingwu world as much as possible. At that time, no matter what turmoil it is, the Lingwu world can cope with some, not unprepared.


    "Shaoyou, have you decided?" Yun Xiaotian asked Lu Shaoyou visually after hearing the speech.


    "Of course, I''m the one who has the final say, no one else." Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Yun smiled and looked at everyone in the hall, and then continued to say to Lu Shaoyou, "there are a lot of people in the whole Lingwu. I''m afraid it''s hard to allocate the quota."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly frozen when he hears the speech. There are indeed many people outside the Lingwu world at this time, not just hundreds.


    When it comes to gifted people, people from the Lingwu world, whether the older generation or the younger generation, are gifted. Even Mahayana nirvana is a large number, which should be divided, and it is really not easy to distribute.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t think of any good way for a while. It was really a headache to divide the quota.


    The major forces in the Lingwu world need to be divided and averaged.


    If it''s normal, it''s okay to divide it casually, but now the Lu family is the leader of the Lingwu world. Although it doesn''t need to care about any power, it always needs to pay attention. Some things are very subtle, and a little carelessness will break the balance.


    "Childe, I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Lu Xiaobai said to Lu Shaoyou after hesitating for a while.


    "Tell me?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately looked at the landing, and Xiaobai lit up.


    I forgot that there was landing Xiaobai. This guy now controls feilingmen Jintang. It is said that he is now one of the richest rich in the whole Shangqing world. I''m afraid this headache is really Lu Xiaobai''s strength.


    Lu Xiaobai immediately replied, "childe, there have always been various records of Lingwu in Feiling gate. The major forces of Lingwu and everyone have information. In Feiling gate, the quota of Honghuang hall is directly allocated according to the major forces, and special extra quota is given separately. In this way, it will be quite fair. No one can say more at that time."


    After a pause, Lu Xiaobai looked at Lu Shaoyou and continued: "it''s just that how many places can there be, and those individual extra places, you have to know."


    "Xiaobai, please prepare a detailed information for me right away. I want it right away." Lu Shaoyou suddenly smiled with joy when he heard the speech. Lu Xiaobai''s proposal is very good, so it''s much easier to arrange.


    "Then I''ll get ready right away." Lu Xiaobai nodded.


    "I''ll help too. I know all the information about the dark hall." the general Yin Ming yecha said, and immediately left with Lu Xiaobai.


    Dugu Aonan looked at Xiaobai and Yinming yecha and said, "don''t swim. How do you arrange the Shangqing world? After all, the Shangqing world is good for us. This time you also represent the Shangqing world."


    "Adoptive father, I know." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The Shangqing world really had to be included. Lu Shaoyou was never ungrateful.


    "Then you should be more careful tomorrow. It''s estimated that there will be many old foxes waiting to do both hard and soft to you. Bi you will obey." Dugu Jingwen reminded you to stop swimming.


    "A group of old foxes are really hard to deal with." Lu Shaoyou picked a little at the corner of his mouth, then his eyes fell on Lu Jingyun and said, "Jingyun, how about you go with me tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" when Lu Jingyun heard the speech, his eyes suddenly showed their fine awn, and the smile of the corners of his mouth was outlined, which was 80% similar to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shaoyou, do you want us old guys to go with you? If you want to cheat, you are not afraid of them." the supreme emperor looked at Lu Shaoyou. He was a little worried. After all, Lu Shaoyou will be an old fox facing the whole sky alliance tomorrow.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at his master, the most holy emperor. Although he said that the popular God pushed himself to the cusp of the storm this time, Lu Shaoyou was sure that the popular God would watch in the dark tomorrow.


    In the world of the Shangqing Dynasty, the old foxes from all over the world were just playing tricks at most. At least there would be no danger. Then he said to the holy emperor, "master, you don''t have to go. It''s not difficult to deal with those old foxes. I can handle them."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes continued to fall on Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Cheng and Lu Qiao around Lu Jingyun. He said, "Lu Ying, Lu Zhi, Lu Cheng, Lu Fang, Lu Xiang, Lu Yin and Lu Qiao, you will go with me tomorrow, just like your big brother."


    "Yes, Dad."


    When the seven people heard the speech, they immediately looked very happy. They just saw their father going with their eldest brother, but they really wanted to go. At this time, they were very happy when they heard the speech.


    The seven people all know that their father can take them tomorrow, which means that they have grown up in their father''s eyes.


    It is naturally the happiest thing for them to be recognized by their father.

 Chapter 3433

    A moment later, the crowd dispersed. Lu Xiaobai and Yinming yecha just sent the information they brought.


    Late at night, many jade slips were placed on the stone table in front of Lu Shaoyou in the room.


    These jade slips are all the lists of the Lingwu world in the Shangqing world and other worlds and the distribution of the major forces in the Lingwu world.


    Looking at these jade slips, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are also slightly frozen.


    "Creak..."


    The door was gently pushed open, and a beautiful white skirt like snow moved gently. Closing the door, she smiled a little lazy, but she seduced Tiancheng. She looked at Lu Shaoyou, her lips were slightly open, and her teeth opened gently, saying, "how''s it going?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the woman in front of him. The charming woman would have no one but Bai Ling. He immediately got up in front of Bai Ling, shrugged and said softly, "it''s about the same. Why are you here?"


    "Why, is this driving me out?"


    Bai Ling slightly stared at Lu Shaoyou, and her slender hands gathered the green silk on her forehead. Her white skirt was like snow, and her temperament seduced Tiancheng. After staring at Lu Shaoyou, she immediately put on a smile and charming radian at the corners of her mouth, as if poppies were blooming, and said, "if you drive me out, I''ll go out now."


    "Of course not. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s too late to miss you. How can I catch you? Besides, I dare not borrow my ten courage." Lu Shaoyou smiled shamelessly, took Bai Ling''s slender hands and pulled him into his arms.


    Bai Ling looked up slightly, looked at the face in her eyes, gathered up the curved Dai, glanced at Lu Shaoyou, raised a wisp of beautiful products on her lips, and said, "over the years, she has been talking more and more. No wonder Hongling said that you are more and more popular."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked a little embarrassed. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "nothing. That''s what the girl Hongling said."


    "Do you think I believe Hongling or you?"


    Bai Ling glanced at Lu Shaoyou with a strange eye and made it clear that he didn''t believe Lu Shaoyou. Then his lips burst out with a smile and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m too lazy to care about you. I''d better be measured."


    "Always measured, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop." Lu Shaoyou sighed shamelessly.


    "Shameless..." Bai Ling stared at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Hey, hey, just kidding."


    With nephrite in his arms, Lu Shaoyou slightly lowered his head and looked at the charming face in front of him. He couldn''t help kissing on the white and soft pink earlobes. His hands also began to swim on the concave convex and exquisite body arc outlined by the snow-white skirt.


    "Can''t you be honest?" Bai Ling glanced at Lu Shaoyou, but before Bai Ling''s voice fell, his lips were covered by his hot lips... Suddenly, a numb electric shock came from his lips, Bai Ling''s eyes closed slightly, and let the guy invade recklessly. His tongue slipped into his mouth like a snake, * his shell teeth, Then the two tongues entangled together... At this moment, the mysterious and rippling passion sparks burst out at this moment, interacting with each other''s inner thoughts and desires.


    A moment later, the two people in the room were integrated, clouds and rain... The mountains were continuous, and countless palace buildings spread away, forming a huge city.


    The moonlight shrouded the sky, and the moonlight cast a hazy light on countless palaces.


    There are many figures sitting in a magnificent palace. In the main hall, there is obviously a powerful invisible prohibition. The breath fluctuates in the prohibition. I''m afraid anyone is the most powerful person in the world.


    "The popular God and Bingtian pushed the matter of the Honghuang temple on Lu Shaoyou. It''s obviously a quota and they don''t want to take it out."


    "This time, there are too many Honghuang halls won by the Shangqing world. It''s too unkind to want a dominant family."


    "Early tomorrow morning, I''ll see what Lu Shaoyou can do. It''s a better idea to have a dominant family and go to the Qing world."


    "Give Lu Shaoyou a blow tomorrow. Although he is really extraordinary and rare for countless years, he is still young after all. The popular God and Bingtian want to rely on Lu Shaoyou to perfunctory us. I''m afraid they have made a wrong calculation."... The night passes slowly, the sky and the moon move West, and the East turns white gradually.


    In the dense sky, when the darkness before dawn passes slowly, the peaks reflect the bronze horizon, everything on the earth wakes up in the morning tenderness, and a breath fluctuates from everywhere.


    In front of the peak courtyard, eleven figures stand together. It is the Cenozoic Era declared by the eight Lu families, Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Qiao, Lu Zhi, Lu Cheng, Lu Fang and Lu Xiang. In addition, TAIA is also on the side at this time.


    The first two were Lu Shaoyou and Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu, the little girl, heard that her brother and sister were going out with her father. She had been waiting at the gate of the courtyard since last night. She had to go together anyway. Finally, Lu Shaoyou could only decide to take the little girl extra.


    "Lu Shuai, we can go. People from all over the world are outside Feng''s house."


    Not far away, a young man of Feng family respectfully said to Lu Shaoyou that this young man really had contradictory Feng records with Lu Shaoyou and Tai a.


    "Lead the way."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Feng Zhi and his eyes moved secretly. The Feng family just let a Feng Zhi lead the way. This situation really pushed the affairs of the Honghuang temple to himself. It seems that the popular God really handed everything to himself this time.


    "Whoosh..."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Feng Zhi nodded. A moment later, figures rose up and turned into a rainbow and left.


    "Shaoyou is facing a group of old foxes today. I don''t know if you can cope with it."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t afford to lose. Those people from the sky alliance dare not come hard in the world of the Shangqing dynasty!"... Outside the courtyard, the North Palace is unparalleled. Dugu Jingwen, Dugu Aonan, the holy emperor, Luzhong, Duanmu qiongtian, Yun Xiaotian and others watched Lu Shaoyou and other figures leave, with their eyes rather slightly frozen.


    The outer city of Fengjia is one of the most famous places in the world of Shangqing Dynasty, except for the secret places of heaven, people and earth. Usually, no one can enter the outer city of Fengjia.


    Fengjia has a unique position in the world of Shangqing Dynasty. It is the first of the major ancient nationalities. The outer city of Fengjia is usually only the big city where the people of other families of Fengjia are located. Generally, there are major lively events in the world of Shangqing Dynasty, which will also be held in the outer city of Fengjia.


    Recently, ordinary people in the whole Shangqing world can feel the difference in the city outside Fengjia.


    In recent days, there are countless breath in the outer city of Feng family. The breath fluctuates invisibly and silently, but it makes those with insufficient strength dare not approach at all. Once they approach, their legs will be soft and their souls will tremble.


    The whole city outside Fengjia is usually noisy, but in recent days, it is very quiet.


    The countless fluctuating breath in the air made people dare not go out at all. Even the practitioners in the ancient world dare not approach.


    The whole outer city of Feng family is like a creeping monster recently. Few people dare to approach.


    For the major forces and ancient tribes in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty, it is natural to know who stayed in the outer city of Feng family recently, and will not get close.


    In the early morning, as the morning glow rises, the sun passes through a little golden glow from the gap of the thousands of miles of buildings, making the earth bright and transparent. The sky is bright with wisps of transparent lavender and light yellow light on the sky.


    In the outer city of Feng family, the most magnificent palace is extremely lively. In the huge palace, a large hall is incomparably vast. At this time, nearly 10000 people gather, which is also very relaxed.


    The main hall is also full of seats, which are arranged neatly. It is estimated that it took a lot of time and thought from the Feng family.


    The sound of laughter echoed in the hall. At this time, some people sat up and talked, and some people bowed their heads and laughed in groups. It seems that they can find people who know each other. Their breath converged one by one, but the invisible air field in themselves proves that anyone present is a super strong person in this world.


    The breath of a few of them has reached a degree of terror.


    The main hall was closer to the top. When the people were talking and laughing, suddenly, an old looking old man''s smiling face suddenly picked up.


    At the same time, many eyes moved secretly in the hall, and then one after another looked out of the hall intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the crowd, the old man immediately narrowed his eyes and seemed to say to the people around him, "someone is coming. It should be Lu Shaoyou."


    "Twelve people are all little guys. The world of the upper Qing Dynasty doesn''t look at us like this?" beside the old man, a burly man dressed in strong clothes with a tattoo like a mysterious Rune on his neck. The middle-aged man frowned slightly. The tattoo pattern like a mysterious Rune makes people look at it and vaguely has a ferocious feeling.

 Chapter 3434

    "Let''s see first."


    A face is very heroic, but the whole looks like an old man with an old color.


    With the inexplicable movement in the hall, the strong people in the whole hall felt something. The sound of laughter gradually converged, and the eyes immediately looked out of the hall.


    "Whoosh!"


    In mid air, Lu Shaoyou fell on a magnificent palace square with the wind.


    Around the square, there are many arrays waiting at this time. Young men in armor have a sharp breath and good strength.


    When they saw Feng Zhi, they all bowed their heads and bowed respectfully. When they saw Lu Shaoyou around Feng Zhi, the eyes of these young men and women in armor suddenly changed a lot.


    "Met Lu Shuai."


    Young men bowed down and saluted respectfully, and their eyes trembled respectfully. They had already branded the posture of the man in green robes in their hearts.


    Many women, looking at the man in green robe at the moment, even have a little more confusion in their respectful eyes.


    "No gift."


    Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe and long sleeves. It seems that everyone is exempt from gifts. For Lu Shaoyou, he is also used to this occasion.


    "Lu Shuai, the strong representatives of the world have entered the hall. I''m afraid they are waiting for landing Shuai." Feng Zhi said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go in."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped and led the little girl Lu Lu slowly towards the hall. Lu Jingyun, tai''a, Lu Ying, Lu Yin and Lu Qiao followed behind.


    When Lu Shaoyou set foot in the hall, he couldn''t help but look at Lu Shaoyou''s state of mind and cultivation strength.


    What appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes at the moment is thousands of people, almost like nearly 10000 people. The shadows are scattered and the breath converges one by one. However, the invisible breath and aura from his body are gathered together. Lu Shaoyou is stunned by such prestige and lineup, "what a strong lineup."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed to himself. At this time, any one in the hall is Huahong territory, not the general Huahong territory.


    Looking around, it seems that the practitioners of Liuyuan Huahong in the hall are not high.


    With his eyes and keen soul, Lu Shaoyou found a lot of breath, even on Liuyuan Huahong, which seemed to reach the level of ice sky.


    His sight swept through the hall. Lu Shaoyou was also amazed at this lineup. At this moment, all the super strong people rarely seen in the outside world gathered in the Shangqing world, and many strong people were overlords in the vertical and horizontal side of the world.


    If you usually want to gather such a lineup, I''m afraid no one has this face.


    Before coming, Lu Shaoyou had already prepared for this lineup. The strong representatives of the whole sky alliance and the world gathered. Naturally, the real strong are like clouds. But what he saw with his own eyes at this time still moved Lu Shaoyou.


    Such a lineup, if we gather together to do something, what will happen at that time, Lu Shaoyou can''t imagine.


    This line-up is absolutely powerful. Lu Shaoyou sighs in his heart. No wonder the popular day mainly handed over the quota of Honghuang hall to himself. The popular God is strong, but in the face of the whole sky alliance, he is afraid that he is a little timid and can''t deal with it normally.


    When Lu Shaoyou looked at the people, many eyes and hidden breath in the hall also fell on Lu Shaoyou and Lu Jingyun behind him. Under the fluctuation of breath, the breath in the whole hall suddenly twisted and fluctuated faintly, which can be seen by the naked eye. A large space twisted the traces of space cracks, and then disappeared in front of the people.


    "Leader Lu, are you here?"


    With the arrival of Lu Shaoyou, several middle-aged men, the old man and a beautiful woman met Lu Shaoyou in front of him under the leadership of an extraordinary old man in green robes. His face looked very smooth and young in his 60s and 70s.


    "At least Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong, or to bayuan..."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the old man, he couldn''t help but beat secretly. The invisible smell of the old man was definitely not ordinary. There were several big men and old people behind him, and a beautiful woman. They were all five sources and six sources of cultivation above Huahong.


    "Lu Shuai, this is the current elder of our Feng family, elder Fengkui." Feng Zhi introduced Lu Shaoyou immediately after saluting elder Fengkui respectfully.


    "I''ve seen elder Fengkui." Lu Shaoyou immediately saluted with a fist. No wonder the old man''s breath is so strong. He turned out to be a dignified elder of Fengjia.


    "Leader Lu, don''t be polite." elder Feng Kuo didn''t ask big at all. He also hugged Lu Shaoyou and nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    "Headmaster Lu, I''ve heard his name for a long time. It''s like thunder. I finally see myself today."


    "It seems that leader Lu is more handsome than what he can see in the space-time projection transmission array."


    "Now the Feiling gate is famous in the world. Congratulations to leader Lu."


    Three voices of laughter came out slowly, two of which were delicate female voices. Then several figures came slowly from the crowd. First, three people, two beautiful women and an old man of about half a hundred.


    The first beautiful woman looks less than 40 years old. Her face is exquisite, charming and noble, her skin is better than snow, and her face is absolutely beautiful. It is impossible to bi see, especially her bright eyes, which are like hooks, can hook people''s souls.


    The second beautiful woman was dressed in a palace dress. She was in her thirties. Her long black hair was tied in a high bun, with tassels hanging from her face. Her eyebrows were picturesque, her eyes were like stars, and her face was refined without the slightest smell of human fireworks. Outside the floating objects, there was a charm of dumping all sentient beings.


    The third half hundred old man is a man with a cool body and good looks.


    "So strong."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the three people, his keen soul immediately spied that among the three leading people, the awe inspiring half a hundred old man''s strength was definitely at the level of Liuyuan Huahong, and the breath of the two beautiful women was even stronger.


    The breath of these two beautiful women will not even be under elder Fengkui in Lu Shaoyou''s snooping.


    Glancing, Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised by the smell on the three people. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately showed some accidents. There were several figures behind the three people, but Lu Shaoyou had seen them before.


    Behind the awe inspiring half hundred old man, there are two big men, Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang, Lu Jingyun''s fifth senior brother Gaishi Hongzun and sixth senior brother Tianzhu Hongzun.


    Behind the beautiful woman in her forties is Chizhong of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family who followed Lu Yin.


    Behind the beautiful woman in her thirties was the fairy Gong Haoyue, whom Shaoyou had also seen.


    "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother."


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister."


    While Lu Shaoyou was looking around, Lu Jingyun, Lu Qiao and Lu Xiang had already come to the half hundred old man to salute with fists, while Lu Ying bowed in front of the 30-year-old woman.


    "Dad, this is the big red moon elder of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. This time he came to the Qing world with me."


    Lu Yin didn''t salute and introduced Lu Shaoyou to the beautiful woman in her forties, the elder of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. In the whole nine tailed Tianhu family, the status of the elder is absolutely noble, but in front of Lu Yin, the status of the elder seems not to be too high.


    "It''s elder Chiyue. I''m polite."


    Lu Shaoyou secretly looks slightly moved and has a general understanding of the background of the people in front of him. The great elder of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family is not inferior to the Fengkui elder, or even only strong. Coupled with the relationship between Bai Ling and Lu Yin, Lu Shaoyou is also quite polite.


    "Leader Lu, don''t be polite. I have to give a gift to leader Lu."


    Elder Chiyue smiled bitterly. Lu Yin''s position in the Nine Tailed Tianhu family is too high. Even the patriarch is Lu Yin''s younger generation. She has to call Lu Yin''s Shizu in terms of seniority. Lu Shaoyou is Lu Yin''s father. This seniority is complicated.


    "The elder broke me."


    Lu Shaoyou can only smile bitterly when he hears the speech. He has long heard of Lu Yin''s special position in the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, and can only be helpless.


    However, Lu Yin stood quietly in a simple white dress at this time without saying anything more.


    Over the years, Lu Yin has changed again in terms of temperament and strength. Her fresh and elegant temperament is free without losing elegance. There is a natural charm without charm in her nobility. This charm has reached the extreme and has become holy.


    At this time, even in the invisible breath oppression of many top strongmen in the hall, Lu Yin and her brothers and sisters can appear very relaxed and calm, which makes many people around look at it.


    "Dad, let me introduce you. This is senior brother xuanrui."


    "Dad, this is my senior sister, the Lord of the heavenly daughter palace."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice was falling, Lu Xiang and Lu Ying introduced Lu Shaoyou to the half hundred old man and the beautiful woman in palace clothes.


    "You two are polite." Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly. Just now he had a clear idea of their origin. Yesterday, Lu Qiao and Lu Ying also mentioned that it was the eldest martial brother xuanruihongzun and Ruoyun palace master who accompanied them back this time.

 Chapter 3435

    Lu Shaoyou also learned that it is rumored that xuanruihongzun and Ruoyun palace master are famous in the whole 3000 world.


    In particular, Ruoyun, the leader of the tiannv palace, is also a famous and beautiful woman in the whole three thousand thousand world. Her cultivation strength is also across the world, and she is also a huge leader of the tiannv palace. Such a woman has countless suitors in the whole three thousand thousand world.


    It''s said that in the whole 3000 world, many gorgeous young talents, outstanding people of the ancient family and the peak of peers of major forces fell under the pomegranate skirt of Ruoyun palace leader, but no one was able to take away their hearts.


    However, this does not affect Ruoyun''s suitors at all. The more it is, the more many suitors flock to it and are willing to wait. It is rumored that there is at least a small third rate Legion for Ruoyun''s lifelong non marriage.


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous. Leader Lu is an eye opener in the sky battlefield." Xuan Ruihong saluted back, also very polite.


    "Leader Lu is polite. Lu Ying is not only the heavenly daughter of my heavenly daughter palace, but also my younger martial sister, master''s closed disciple. We are all a family." Ruoyun palace leader smiled, which made many eyes around him fluctuate.


    "Ha ha, Ruoyun palace leader, elder Chiyue, elder xuanrui, and friends from all over the world have almost arrived. We''d better sit down and talk." elder Fengkui came up, looked at them and smiled.


    "Well, it''s still important. We''ll talk later." Ruoyun palace master smiled.


    "Your allies are almost here. Please sit down."


    After the voice of Ruoyun palace leader fell, elder Fengkui also greeted everyone in the hall, and all the figures sat down one after another even in the dark fluctuation of their eyes.


    The rows of seats in the hall are staggered and neat, but there are also signs. There are about more than 1000 seats. It is estimated that there is only one seat in each universe of the sky alliance, and others have only standing seats.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the dense seats in the hall and arranged them neatly. It is estimated that it took a lot of time and thought from the Feng family.


    "Dad, the strength of these people seems to be very strong, and I''m almost out of breath." Lu Lu''s little girl stood beside Lu Shaoyou, looked up and said to Lu Shaoyou. On a lovely and exquisite face, she was a little red at this time.


    The little girl couldn''t bear the invisible smell in the big hall. I''m afraid if it weren''t for the purple gold bully Lei Lian''s body, she wouldn''t be able to resist.


    "Little girl, hold it by the third sister."


    When Lu Ying heard the speech, her eyes moved slightly, and she immediately picked Lu up. In her palm, a vibrant green light energy gushed out of her palm, and immediately poured into Lu Lu''s body. Lu Lu''s red face gradually began to return to ruddy.


    Lu Shaoyou can rest assured that Lu Lu''s strength is still too weak. She just wants to play. With Lu Ying''s profound meaning of life, she should be fine.


    In the hall, everyone sat up one by one, and the rest had to stand behind the leader.


    "Leader Lu, the popular God has told you that you are responsible for everything today. Sit down."


    Under the guidance of elder Fengkui, Lu Shaoyou immediately stepped forward in the crowd and sat directly on the top seat. Elder Fengkui sat on the top of the next seat. Lu Jingyun, tai''a and Lu Ying stood behind Lu Shaoyou one by one.


    "Elder Fengkui, is there anyone else who hasn''t arrived?"


    After sitting upright, Lu Shaoyou glanced over the hall and found that there were thirty or forty seats on the side. Judging from the marks on the seats, it should be that dozens of representatives of the world have not yet arrived.


    "Headmaster Lu, it''s a long story. I''ll make a long story short. I just got the news not long ago. It''s said that this time there are dozens of people from all over the world who have become a group and want to take the lead to win the quota of Honghuang hall. I''m afraid they won''t give up until they get the quota."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice was falling, the voice of elder Fengkui fell in Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said, "as far as I know, these hold together into a world, as if there is another Phoenix heaven world, three in one world, etc."


    "Fengtian world, Sanhe world, it''s really for the number of places in the Honghuang hall. It''s extremely shameless to die." Lu Shaoyou murmured at the words, and his eyes faintly wiped a little dark. Especially for Fengtian world, Lu Shaoyou is no stranger.


    With the people sitting in the hall, the original excitement suddenly fell into a short silence.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced one by one, but many strong representatives here were quite polite and nodded to Lu Shaoyou. Those with strong strength also smiled.


    In fact, the top strong and super strong here all know that Lu Shaoyou is only at the level of five source Huahong, but judging from Lu Shaoyou''s strength in the sky battlefield, if Lu Shaoyou meets the general seven source Huahong territory outside, no one can tell the final result.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou controls a Honghuang temple, which is also the first Honghuang temple with the best effect. 1500 years later, according to the benefits obtained by previous people entering the Honghuang temple, Lu Shaoyou is afraid that it will not be a problem to break through Liuyuan Huahong, which is enough to step on the top level of the strong at one stroke.


    Coupled with Lu Shaoyou''s various identities, Lu Shaoyou will definitely be a pivotal figure at that time.


    Therefore, all the strong people in the hall looked at Lu Shaoyou at this time and didn''t mean to be big. Although Lu Shaoyou was young, he couldn''t be regarded as an ordinary young generation in terms of his status, cultivation strength and inestimable talents.


    Even in the eyes of many super strong and top strong people and Lu Shaoyou at the moment, they are all moving secretly. The invisible breath is calm. In the eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are neither humble nor arrogant, and there is no concession at all.


    In being neither humble nor arrogant, there is even a trace of domineering momentum, which makes all the strong people here dare not underestimate and despise.


    Everyone can know that if you want to treat Lu Shaoyou with normal age and qualifications, you will suffer a great loss in the end.


    Glancing one by one, Lu Shaoyou gradually adapted to the invisible strong gas field.


    Seeing the people in the hall, Lu Shaoyou got up slightly, hugged his fists and said: "I''ve seen your predecessors and allies here before. I''ve heard that your predecessors and allies came here because of the Honghuang Temple won in the sky battlefield. I hate Lu Shaoyou here. Thank you for your concern and love first. Please give more care and support to your predecessors and allies in the future."


    Slowly, the voice echoed in the hall, accompanied by the fluctuation of source force, which was enough to make everyone listen carefully and clearly.


    "No hurry, no impatience, really not ordinary people."


    "The wind is light and the clouds are light. Lu Shaoyou is really unusual."


    "Being neither humble nor arrogant is indeed a rare genius for thousands of years. No wonder even the people of the divine family were defeated."


    "There''s something in this saying. It doesn''t leak. It''s unusual."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a lot of whispers came out of the hall, and many eyes fluctuated on Lu Shaoyou. Elder Fengkui''s eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    "Leader Lu is very polite."


    "Headmaster Lu, you''re welcome."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, many voices came out, quite polite.


    "Ha ha, that''s beautiful. Let''s hand over some places in the Honghuang hall. How about we give you more care and support in the future?"


    At this time, a big laugh came from outside the hall. Outside the hall, a crowd came across.


    There are hundreds of figures coming, which seem to move gently, but the space under your feet is reduced to inches. After a few steps, you pass through the crowd channel, and then appear in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    One by one, their eyes showed a little malicious smile. For a while, the vigorous breath also spread in an instant, making the space in the hall suddenly break the invisible balance and become turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    The space in the hall is turbulent, and the vigorous breath is crushing to Lu Shaoyou. Layers of space ripples directly set off fluctuations. It is obvious that these visitors directly want to give Lu Shaoyou a blow!


    With hundreds of powerful breath surging out, elder Fengkui, Ruoyun palace master, red moon elder, xuanruihongzun and many strong people in the world suddenly moved their eyes.


    "Presumptuous, when my Lu family has no one!"


    At this moment, just between the lightning and flint, an overbearing cry suddenly burst out. Lu Jingyun''s tall and straight figure like a gun suddenly appeared in front of his father. Under the eyebrow of the sword, the blood white light in his eyes suddenly filled the air and shot out like a sharp axe. With the magnificent breath of sharp cutting, it swept out like a storm, making the space in front of him tremble ¡£


    "Boom!"


    Such a majestic killing spirit surged out like a fierce beast waking up, which made the eyes in the hall sigh secretly. Many strong people tremble at the fierce and majestic killing momentum.


    "In front of the Lu family, cats and dogs are not allowed to be presumptuous!"


    "A group of what things, in front of the Lu family, you can''t be presumptuous!"


    All the cheers came out in an instant, and all the figures immediately appeared around Lu Jingyun. Eight figures, eight brothers and sisters stood together, and eight apertures wrapped the eight people in an instant. Eight terrible momentum swept out at this moment!

 Chapter 3436

    At the same time, there are also eight strange smells sweeping out with the momentum of eight strands. These eight strands of smells converge, and the turbulent "Shua Shua" in the main hall makes a sound. These smells converge and turn into an invisible aperture to cover the surrounding air, directly blocking hundreds of invisible thick smells in front of the body.


    Eight strands of breath condensed, and many eyes in the hall moved instantly.


    The breath of eight strands converged into an aperture, which made the hall vaguely permeated with heavenly power. Those with lower strength had been affected, the source force stagnated and the soul trembled.


    "All are boundless Nirvana!"


    Many eyes moved. In addition to their strong cultivation momentum, what really moved the eight people was the invisible breath of limitless Nirvana and the eight breath of limitless nirvana.


    Mahayana nirvana, supreme nirvana, is already rare in heaven and earth. Among them, immeasurable nirvana is rare and rare. Any talent is the top generation in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Lu Jiaguang is an immeasurable nirvana. At this moment, there are eight in front of everyone. What does this mean and how can the people present not know.


    In time, even in a short time, the Lu family will completely stand in this world and become the top family in the world.


    At this moment, the eight infinite Nirvana momentum gathered in the hall, which directly caused Tianwei.


    "Si la la!"


    Eight strands of momentum and hundreds of thick breath touch invisibly, arousing spatial ripples, such as two water waves collide, arousing spatial ripples to surge up.


    However, although the momentum of these eight strands is strong, it should not be able to compete with the hundreds of thick breath, especially in the hundreds of thick breath, there are many super strong and top strong breath.


    However, at this time, under the gathering of the eight strands of limitless Nirvana breath, the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family eight strands of Mahayana Nirvana breath is accompanied by Tianwei. At the moment, it can block hundreds of invisible and powerful Qi, especially Lu Ying, who is holding the little girl Lu Lu. His green light blooms all over his body and the profound meaning of life is released, which seems to be able to keep everyone''s source of power.


    In the arms of her third sister Lu Ying, little Lu Lu can also feel the tit for tat, the fierce competition of the undercurrent, and her lovely face. At the moment, she is also looking positive. Her small fist is clenched, and her aura flowing eyes are flashing with purple and gold lightning, and a childish domineering spirit is gradually revealed.


    TAIA knew he was a little worse on this occasion, and he couldn''t have blood ties with Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying, Lu Yin and other eight people. He could connect my blood and cooperate tacitly, so he simply stepped back behind him and stood quietly behind master. There was master. TAIA didn''t worry about anything at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    The momentum of hundreds of people was immediately resisted by eight younger generations. Among the hundreds of people, there were a lot of cold humming. Hundreds of breath intensified directly and began to crush the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family.


    "How many people are amazing? A group of old people, Lu family, are not the soft persimmons you think!"


    From then on, the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family came out of the mouth of the old mainland. The fierce blood white eyes suddenly turned into black and white eyes. The black and white light in the pupils alternated, like the continuous cycle of day, night and day, and the soft sound continued: "Tao generates one, two, two, three, three, all things, yin and Yang turn into five elements, five elements generate all things, five elements gather Yin and Yang, and the formula of yin and Yang and five elements!"


    As Lu Jingyun''s voice came out, the fingerprints of the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family changed. In their eight graceful or tall bodies, there were five attributes of gold, blue, green, red and yellow. The light lingered around the hall like a shining sun.


    "Boom!"


    The eight shining rays of the sun were led by Lu Jingyun, and then directly turned into black-and-white yin-yang patterns. A vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly penetrated from the void.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the hall, fierce thunder suddenly rang out from the air. Even above the outer city of Feng family, the high sky was turbulent. Suddenly, dark clouds pressed into the sky, lightning and thunder, as if this piece of heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness.


    In the hall, with the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family as the center, a huge yin-yang black-and-white light pattern immediately spread like an aperture, and the endless strange smell spread. With a mighty power, it blocked the hundreds of thick breath directly outside the yin-yang aperture.


    The vigorous breath that intensifies is terrible, but now it falls on the yin-yang aperture, but after the seemingly fierce fluctuation, it gradually becomes weak, and finally disappears for no reason. "The source force in my body is suppressed. What''s the matter?"


    "My profound meaning seems to be suppressed."


    "Mine too, the profound meaning is suppressed, and the source force is restrained."... At the same time, the strength in the hall is slightly lower, their eyes are frightened, and their faces change dramatically.


    Even many top strongmen were trembling for it. At this time, under the black-and-white yin-yang pattern of the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family, all the source forces and mysteries in the human body were invisible suppressed and crushed. Except that the four strange mysteries would be better, all kinds of mysteries were as uneasy as seeing the king.


    "Si la la!"


    Hundreds of invisible vigorous breath fell under the yin-yang pattern. Although it seemed to crush the black-and-white yin-yang pattern into a concave shape, the rolling breath gradually dissipated, and it was difficult to destroy the strange black-and-white yin-yang pattern aperture for a time.


    Hundreds of people''s faces changed suddenly, and hundreds of people who took the shot could feel it most clearly. At this time, people''s breath was directly suppressed, and their whole body breath fell into the black-and-white pattern of black-and-white, yin-yang and black-and-white, as if it had fallen into a bottomless hole. They couldn''t see the bottom and couldn''t exert themselves.


    The exchange of hundreds of breath seems to be surging, and it is indeed magnificent and vast, but this exchange of breath is not a real shot after all.


    If there is a great difference in strength between the two sides, the breath suppression alone is enough to suppress and inflict heavy losses on the opponent, and even the gods and souls directly crushed are destroyed in an instant.


    The hundreds of people didn''t intend to attack Lu Shaoyou at first. They just wanted to give Lu Shaoyou a blow by virtue of their cultivation and rank, but they didn''t expect that they were directly and strangely resisted by the eight little guys of the Lu family at the moment.


    If the hundreds of people are really fighting, the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family want to really resist the top 100. Many of them are super strong. After all, those layers of rank authority can''t simply cross a huge gap.


    But now this kind of breath confrontation, coupled with the boundless nirvana of the eight brothers and sisters of the Lu family, and the repressive power of the Yin-Yang and five elements formula of the Lu family, can be directly deadlocked.


    Within the black-and-white yin-yang circle, Lu Jingyun was as tall and straight as a gun, and his whole body was fierce and unparalleled. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out in the center of his eyebrows, an invisible breath poured out, and a terrible momentum spread out.


    For a moment, all eyes in the hall suddenly tightened.


    A terrible breath of death immediately spread in the souls of people, and even a kind of super strong and top strong were suddenly moved by it.


    "Buzzing!"


    The streamer swept out and instantly held it in Lu Jingyun''s hand. There were bursts of wind, thunder and Sanskrit, and the ancient light of palpitation filled the air. Then it turned into an ancient bronze sabre. The terrible energy fluctuated everywhere, and countless secret patterns surged: "a group of old things, if you want to play, play with you. Reincarnation vanity, reincarnation Sabre array!"


    "Si la la!"


    With Lu Jingyun''s cry falling down, there is a dazzling light on the bronze dagger. It looks like a hole of reincarnation. The terrible vanity gas diffuses and turns into one bronze dagger after another. With the wind, thunder and Sanskrit sound, it rings out... The vanity of the soul is also numb and frightening!


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Everything was instantaneous. Lu Jingyun took the lead in the actual action. The dense knife light instantly tore the space and shot away at the 300 people through the yin-yang black-and-white aperture. The terrible energy fluctuation diffused from it and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch.


    Every blade is like a thunderbolt. It''s like a rush of thunder. It''s a huge gas of fierce destruction that makes people''s soul tremble!


    "Hum!"


    Lu Jingyun took the lead in making a fierce move. Hundreds of people looked gloomy and changed greatly. The thunderous blades came to him with the spirit of fierce destruction.


    "Hula!"


    Even the leading super strongmen dared not underestimate the appalling momentum. They shot one by one, and the energy light spread away in an instant. The electric light and flint spread the wave to the light of the knife array in front of them.


    "Si la la..."


    The energy fluctuates and the knife''s awn bursts. It flies away like a light arc in the space of the hall. Although the hall has a large area, at this time, many people who have already retreated are immediately affected by this confrontation.


    "Hula!"


    In the shock of their eyes, many near super strong people also immediately took action. The energy apertures spread like a light arc, and various mysteries were released to directly resist and remove the energy afterwaves.


    Elder Fengkui and several strong men with good strength of Fengjia also took the initiative to protect the whole hall. Otherwise, the hall would have been directly demolished into ruins at this time. I can''t stand this fight.

 Chapter 3437

    "Pedal..."


    As the knife array was directly resisted and blocked, the black-and-white Yang aperture was affected. Lu Jingyun''s eight bodies immediately staggered and stepped back for several steps. The eight people competed with the top 100, and the difference in strength and accomplishments was too wide. Even if they had many means and advantages, they were at a disadvantage at the moment.


    At the moment, the eyes of the top 100 are also very gloomy. With their identity and status, they are facing several younger generations. Although they have some advantages, this result has undoubtedly made them extremely ugly and embarrassed. They originally wanted to give Lu Shaoyou a blow. Who knows, in the end, it has become a big joke, In the future, I''m afraid it will be enough to become the laughing stock of all the world.


    "The younger generation is presumptuous!"


    As Lu Jingyun and others stumbled back, a thin old man who was the leader of hundreds of people gave a soft drink. The cold in his eyes swept, a fingerprint condensed in an instant, and the breath of terror surged. A green light surged in the palm, like swallowing all vitality, which made people tremble and swept towards Lu Jingyun like thunder.


    This palm print swept out, making you feel suffocated like a huge stone in your heart. It shows that the strength of the shooter has reached the top level. Such strength is definitely beyond the ability of ordinary people to compete.


    With the thin old man''s instant action, xuanruihongzun, elder Chiyue, Ruoyun palace master, elder Fengkui and so on have already had their eyes fluctuating.


    "Hiss!"


    In this short space of electro-optic flint, suddenly a golden light was shining, Xiao Sha''s fierce source light column crashed, the short distance space suddenly exploded, and suddenly hit the palm print that swallowed up vitality.


    In an instant, the two waves of energy collided with each other, and the deep sonic boom rang out in an instant... "Bang bang!"


    The terror energy suddenly collided with each other. The green energy swallowed up the vitality, which was magnificent and unparalleled, but the golden light column energy was fierce and killing, which could virtually directly suppress the green energy, swallow it and resist destruction.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrible energies spread in the sky with a destructive shock wave, and the hall trembled "protect the hall."


    Elder Fengkui gave a soft drink. The confrontation was totally different from the confrontation with Lu Jingyun and other breath. The impact was too strong. Several strong men in the Feng family, including many strong men in the hall, immediately urged the defense aperture to resist the consumption of the energy afterwaves fluctuating between them, Otherwise, the hall will be destroyed into ruins and ashes in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    When the terrible energy afterwave faded a little, the two figures in the field were staggering and trembling. The thin old man who shot his hand, his gloomy eyes also instantly filled with a touch of shock.


    At the same time, a despotic voice suddenly came out: "not only bullying the young with more, but also bullying the young with the old. What a long experience!"


    The voice fell, the green robe hunted and the golden awn fluctuated slowly. Lu Shaoyou''s figure stepped out and looked at the thin old man who had just shot. His eyes were sharp and gloomy. It was obvious that Lu Shaoyou had just shot.


    "Rainbow wood old monster, do it to my younger martial brother when I don''t exist!"


    "Move the heavenly daughter of my heavenly daughter palace. The three in one world is really unusual. Let me ask for advice!"


    "Move my Nine Tailed heavenly fox. Let me have a try. What''s the ability to be rampant!"


    Three sharp shouts came out. Xuanruihongzun, Ruoyun palace master and Chiyue elder had stepped out. The three figures were not inferior. The thin old man''s breath gushed out and immediately wrapped up the old man called Hongmu old monster.


    In particular, the two breath of Ruoyun palace master and the red moon elder must be hidden on the rainbow wood old monster, wrapped by the three breath, which makes the rainbow wood old monster''s eyes darken immediately.


    "Ruoyun palace leader, this has nothing to do with Wusi world."


    "Xuanruihongzun, this has nothing to do with Mingguang world. You have something to do with Lu Shaoyou. You can get a quota, but you should also consider some for other worlds. Otherwise, it will be unkind."


    "Brother Hongmu has no intention of touching the people of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. It''s just a misunderstanding."... As xuanruihongzun, Ruoyun palace master and Chiyue elder walked out, more than 30 figures stepped forward behind the old Hongmu monster. The breath was released intentionally or unintentionally, and will not be under the old Hongmu monster.


    "Headmaster Lu, the rainbow wood old monster from Sanhe world and Qiyuan Huahong cultivator just came forward. Now the one who has the strongest breath is Fengqing Hongzun from Fengtian world. He is a member of the Phoenix family, and his strength is stronger than that of rainbow wood old monster. Other people are also leaders from all over the world, and their strength is extremely strong. It is said that they want to give you a chance this time At the same time, the voice of elder Fengku came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and Lu Jingyun and others immediately stood behind his father.


    "Qiyuan Huahong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept over the rainbow wood old monster. The strength of the rainbow wood old monster reached the point of seven source small perfection.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on an old man in Chinese clothes who followed the old rainbow wood monster. His appearance was in his 60s. His face was red, his eyes were like fire, and the looming hot breath fluctuated all over his body, which made those with lower strength dare not touch. The breath was obviously above the old rainbow wood monster.


    "Fengtian world is also the Phoenix family." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes stopped briefly on Fengqing Hongzun. He had a lot of disputes with Fengtian world and the Phoenix family.


    As the breath of many strong people fluctuated, after the elder Fengkui preached to Lu Shaoyou, his figure immediately stepped forward and looked at the old rainbow wood monster. His face looked a little gloomy and said, "you guys, I have a good intention to entertain you in the Qing world, but you do it in my Qing world. It''s a little unreasonable."


    "Elder Fengkui misunderstood. He just saw extraordinary young people for a while, so he wanted to compete."


    The rainbow wood old monster also seemed to feel that he couldn''t pull down his face. It couldn''t solve the problem directly. Suddenly, he squeezed out a smile on his face to the elder Fengkui and wanted to go down the steps.


    The rainbow wood old monster knows Lu Shaoyou''s strength from the space-time projection transmission array. Lu Shaoyou is not a good stubble. Although he himself is Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong, if he wants to really fight with Lu Shaoyou, he can''t take much advantage. If he wins, he won''t be honored. It''s estimated that he will have to fight hard. If he loses, That old face is really lost.


    Hongmu old monster is not a fool. Anyone who can achieve his accomplishments today is an old fox. He will still calculate this account. What''s more, he can''t solve the problem by doing it. If he has a quota, he is not doing it.


    The rainbow wood old monster wanted to find a step down. His voice just fell, but Lu Shaoyou was not polite. His face was dark and his eyes were gloomy. He looked straight at the rainbow wood old monster and said, "it''s shameless to compete with each other. You''ve lost the faces of the three worlds to the Shangqing world."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a lot of eyes laughed, and many strong people despised the rainbow wood old monster.


    It''s really humiliating to have hundreds of people fight against a younger generation based on the cultivation and generation of Hongmu old monster. But not only that, it''s just that it hasn''t even taken advantage of the cheap. It really threw the face of the Sanhe world to the Shangqing world.


    Hearing the speech, I felt the laughing eyes of the people around me. The rainbow wood old monster''s face was as gloomy as iron. His eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou and said: "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Don''t your elders teach you. As a younger generation, don''t rely on some talents to show off and be arrogant. Some people can''t be provoked by you. I''ll teach you well for your elders today."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the rainbow wood old monster, stood with one hand behind his back, fluctuated with a slight chill around his body, and said, "if my school elders were here, I''m afraid they would encounter something shameless like you, rely on the old and sell the old, and I''m afraid they would have become a dead dog. How dare they show their strength."


    The cold words came from Lu Shaoyou''s ears. He looked at the old rainbow wood monster with a kind of contempt and joking, and said: "however, I don''t need my master''s hand to deal with things like you. I''m enough. Don''t you want to compete? The hall is smaller, so you can complete it. Come out!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s long sleeves in his green robe shook, and his figure disappeared in the hall, leaving a dark and iron green rainbow wood old monster.


    "The rainbow wood old monster wants to give Lu Shaoyou a blow. Now Lu Shaoyou has to deal with the rainbow wood old monster directly!"


    "The rainbow wood old monster kicked on the stone. Lu Shaoyou is not a good stubble."


    "Now there''s a good play. The old rainbow wood monster wants to take Lu Shaoyou and seize the quota of Honghuang hall. Who knows that Lu Shaoyou is not a soft persimmon."


    "Lu Shaoyou clearly doesn''t care about the old rainbow wood monster. The old rainbow wood monster still wants to rely on his old age and sell his old age. As a result, he loses his face."... With Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappearing into the hall, there are many voices of discussion in the hall. These voices don''t have much scruples. At this time, the strong people in the world are all in the hall, but no one will worry about the old rainbow wood monster.


    These comments undoubtedly made the face of old rainbow wood monster Tieqing more and more ugly. The corners of his eyes twitched and his eyes began to surge with cold.

 Chapter 3438

    "Hum!"


    Looking at the rainbow wood old monster, Lu Jingyun, tai''a, Lu Xiang, Lu Zhi and others snorted coldly in their throats. They all stepped out of the hall.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth. I''ll see what I can do."


    The rainbow wood old monster twitched his cold eyes from the corners of his eyes. In the gloom and embarrassment, he immediately left the hall with a gloomy breath. He was humiliated by a younger generation pointing to his nose. At this time, he couldn''t do anything if he didn''t do it.


    As a seven source small consummation, the rainbow wood old monster knows that Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary and has semi holy tools such as purple thunder xuanding. However, he is not the general seven source small consummation of the outside world. In this case, if he can''t teach Lu Shaoyou a lesson today, he will have no face to see people in the future.


    The hundreds of people around Hongmu old monster looked at each other and immediately left under the leadership of Fengqing Hongzun.


    Elder Fengkui, Ruoyun palace leader, elder Chiyue, xuanruihongzun and others also stared slightly, and then immediately chased out.


    "Lu Shaoyou fights Hongmu old monster. I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    "It''s fun to watch."... There are many strong people in the hall, including good people and spectators. Moreover, the fight between the two people is unusual at this time, and a large group of strong people immediately chased out to watch the fun.


    "Ha ha, interesting. Let''s go out and have a look."


    During the riots in the hall, an old man in the crowd showed a little smile on his face. Everything in the hall just now was light for him.


    Beside the old man, a tall man, dressed in strong clothes and with a tattoo like a mysterious Rune on his neck, the middle-aged man smiled when he heard the speech and said softly, "the fifth strange mystery is really strange and extraordinary. Wuyuan Huahong is really interesting to Qiyuan Huahong."


    "The two guys of fashion and Bingtian can''t help it. It''s estimated that they have confidence in Lu Shaoyou." an old man with an old face is also light.


    As the old man''s voice fell, there was even no fluctuation in the space. Without any sound, these people disappeared in place.


    In the calm mid air, two streamers jumped out of the wormhole, crossed the sky, and then stopped in the low air.


    Young and old, the young is a touching and vulgar woman with star eyes like waves. Her dark cloud like hair is gently tied behind her head, and her temperament is lonely and proud.


    The old woman is a middle-aged woman with a look of more than 40 years old. Her light plain Yunyan shirt is embroidered with elegant orchid patterns, and her long skirt with elegant ancient patterns meandering across the floor, which makes her temperament noble and elegant. She has a cloud bun, and the whole person emits a faint Aura fluctuation.


    The noble woman stood quietly in the air, which also made the air have an unspeakable sense of depression. It is also like if perfectly integrated with the space. At a glance, it seems that if you can only see the proud and beautiful woman, it is difficult for people to spy on the noble woman.


    "Master, this is the Shangqing world."


    The proud woman said to the noble woman, with a happy look in her eyes.


    "I said it''s time. You girl hurried all the way. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    The noble woman looked at the aloof woman with loving eyes and said, "however, you must go to the Honghuang temple, which is of great benefit to you. In particular, the first Honghuang temple will not be a problem for you to go in, and the first Honghuang temple will be better for you."... Outside the hall, on the vast square, dense figures suddenly poured out of the hall, As a result, many young men and women wearing armor on the square were surprised. Many figures swept out of the hall, and their eyes looked up and looked into the air.


    In the middle of the sky, the rainbow wood old monster looked at Lu Shaoyou in the air ahead. On his iron green face, his eyes were cold, and his gloomy voice said: "Lu Shaoyou, I can give you another chance. Just say sorry to me and accompany me with a few places in the Honghuang temple. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude to you today. How can I teach your arrogant younger generation a lesson and let you know how to respect the old in the future."


    "Old man, are you qualified? It''s good to rely on the old and sell the old. You have a thick face."


    Lu Shaoyou stood suspended in the air and looked straight at the old rainbow wood monster. When the faint sound fell, there was a wave of evil Qi all over him. The cold suddenly swept into the air, causing the temperature of the whole sky to drop sharply. The crowd in the lower sky watched. In an instant, the coolness appeared in the new lake.


    "Boy, I will never let you go today."


    Hongmu old monster is completely angry. Why has he ever been ridiculed and ignored like this? In the whole three thousand worlds, he is also a well-known generation with a high status. Today, he is embarrassed by several younger generations. An old face is lost and lost. At the moment, he has reached the point of complete rage.


    "Boom!"


    As the voice fell, the blue-green light around the rainbow wood old monster was released, and the terrible momentum was released. The whole sky suddenly surged and the sky was dark.


    "The rainbow wood old monster is really strong."... With such momentum, many strong people in the sky can''t help but move secretly. The rainbow wood old monster is indeed a giant and a figure of hegemony. Such strength and cultivation is also the existence of few super strong people in the world.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the wind, clouds and darkness, Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and smiled. An invisible evil spirit intensified and spread. The invisible cold evil spirit spread all over the body in the form of an air wave. Under such terrible evil spirit, the surrounding air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    The smile stopped. Lu Shaoyou was just a rainbow wood old monster. The cold was projected from the teeth and said: "Old man, you shouldn''t rely on your old age to sell off your old age. I''m a soft eater rather than a hard eater. If you ask me well, maybe I''ll really give you some places in the Honghuang temple, but you sell your old age and move my Lu family. I, Lu Shaoyou, swear here today that no one in your Sanhe world will enter the Honghuang temple this time. What do you think of me? As for you, don''t let me go. I''m afraid you haven''t done it yet With that qualification, it''s just Qiyuan Huahong. What is it in front of me? "


    The cold and fierce voice echoed and clearly fell in everyone''s ears in xiakong. The cold and fierce voice came into our ears like a cool wind passing through the sky. Everyone can feel the towering evil spirit from the figure in that green robe at the moment.


    Those evil spirits made the blood in the blood vessels seem to be coagulating for those with lower cultivation strength.


    "What a terrible evil spirit!"


    "It''s really hard for Lu Shaoyou to be good at stubble!"... Many eyes in the square are twitching secretly. Under this terrible anger, it makes everyone cold to the bone.


    Ruoyun palace leader, Fengkui elder, xuanruihongzun, Chiyue elder and others looked at the sky and looked at each other slightly. When they saw Lu Shaoyou taking the initiative, they didn''t mean to intervene.


    Under such evil spirits, suddenly a bad premonition of Hongmu old monster climbs out of his heart, and the cold in his eyes is horizontal. At the moment, the cold in his eyes is more and more intense, and the source force lingers from within. The cyan light is booming, which will surge behind the wind and clouds, and shine a gorgeous blue in the dark sky. Under the terrible energy fluctuation, the space is distorted, the momentum is extremely frightening, and the seven sources are small Perfection is definitely not ordinary.


    "Boy, you really annoy me!"


    The cold cry came from the mouth of the old Hongmu monster, and with his voice falling, the vast wood attribute breath swept out like a storm, and his figure was like a lightning Changhong. He immediately rushed at Lu Shaoyou, and a fist print burst out without reservation. Almost instantly, it bombarded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Whew!"


    The rainbow wood old monster''s speed was extremely fast. A fist print directly penetrated the space in the fluctuating eyes, leaving a long green space dent along the way, which hit Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The fist was clean and fearless, which made the space wobble. A fist print blew the vitality of the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    Under the shocked eyes of many people, Lu Shaoyou''s figure was immediately smashed by a fist, and the space also blew out a huge space deep hole.


    However, many people with extraordinary eyesight at the scene immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. Under the fist of Hongmu old monster, his figure suddenly dissipated with the ripples of space, but he didn''t bring the slightest blood. "It''s a remnant, so fast!"


    The square was empty, and the eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Eh!"


    The rainbow wood old monster punched out, and his eyes suddenly changed. At the same time, his eyes immediately turned and looked behind him. When he saw Lu Shaoyou''s strange figure, his eyes showed a startling color again.


    "Si la la!"


    In the sight of the rainbow wood old monster, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air behind him. At the same time, a strange handprint in his hand and a strange light flashed around his body. Then the figure was divided into three or seven, and six separate bodies were directly separated from his body.


    As like as two peas, the seven pieces as like as two peas in the same way, and the space of the ripples is half empty. The rainbow wood is directly wrapped in the seven of Lu Shaoyou''s figures. At the moment, the five sources are released, and the momentum is not the same as that of the five source.

 Chapter 3439

    "How can so many souls be separated?"


    As like as two peas of Lu Shao''s seven shadows, he was shocked by the way of the rainbow. He did not see Lu Shao Yu''s exhibition in the space time projection. The six of the seven figures were obviously the soul separation, but the breath was exactly the same as the body.


    Hongmu old monster was shocked. Lu Shaoyou was definitely the most frightening and weird opponent he had ever met. Strange means emerged one after another.


    At this moment, the square was also full of shock. The figure of seven Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, and the energy fluctuated like seven storm whirlpools, which immediately wrapped the old rainbow wood monster in it.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have any delay. To deal with the rainbow wood old monster Qiyuan Xiaoquan, it''s not the general Qiyuan Xiaoquan strongman outside. Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s impossible to completely defeat the rainbow wood old monster. If the general Xiaoquan strongman outside, he can still have some hope, but the rainbow wood old monster is different after all.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou''s plan is to teach the rainbow wood old monster a lesson. As for whether it can be completely defeated, this is no longer the focus.


    The rainbow wood old monster and Fengqing Hongzun are tangled with some people in the world. They want to give themselves a shameless forced division of the places in the Honghuang hall. Lu Shaoyou can only plan to give a warning like setting an example to others. Relying on the old and selling the old is absolutely impossible in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    "Si la la!"


    "Ow!"... In a short moment, with seven figures standing together, the whole height suddenly vibrated.


    There are seven figures of Lu Shaoyou. On the first figure, the purple thunder xuanding suddenly sweeps out of the sky and buckles in the air. The surrounding purple thunder clouds suddenly surge out of thin air. The whole space sky, Wu''s wind and cloud changes color, thunder clouds are dense, and thunder is full of palpitating lightning... On the second figure, a golden and blood-colored quiet big knife appears, and the knife sounds like a dragon, The sky was shining with gold, and the fierce spirit of Xiao Sha swept the sky. On the third figure, holding a half meter old white hammer shaped spirit instrument in the palm, a terrible soul storm was suddenly released.


    On the fourth figure, a blue and white light suddenly surged, and the indescribable sound of the extension of the Jinge rang through, with a deep and sonorous voice, which made people listen like thunder, and their souls tremble. Then there were countless moving arc lights all over the body, which turned into pieces of gold wings and spread, condensing into a double layer of touching wings, just like nature, anemae core.


    In the hand of the fifth figure, a piece of ancient white, like a phoenix and a dragon, with secret patterns lingering, like the curved bow of the wind feather dragon''s claw.


    On the sixth figure, half of the sky was like a dark cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun. A fierce cutting gas storm swept across the sky. The violent and wanton cutting gas filled the sky, and there was an endless gas of immortality and lifelessness.


    A total of nine kinds of breath rise into the sky, and instantly project the infinite void like nine light columns. Then they condense into nine illusory ancient pictures with secret patterns around them. The nine terrible breath makes people''s hair stand upright and soul tremble for no reason!


    The last figure of Lu Shaoyou, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth, was cold. An energy light group appeared silently on the palm of his right hand, in which the energy of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu animals rushed and chased, and the dazzling energy light burst out in an instant, vaguely, time, space and soul, At the same time, the last Lu Shaoyou figure, with five dazzling attributes of gold, green, blue, red and yellow, suddenly rose into the sky. The sky trembled for no reason. A huge void black-and-white vortex suddenly appeared on the void, forming a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern, and an energy immediately poured into time and space, Within the four peculiar meanings of soul and material... "Boom!"


    Seven figures and seven terrible smells surged at the same time in an instant. The sky was chaotic almost in an instant, with lightning and thunder, darkness, energy fluctuation and space collapse!


    "Bad..."


    At this moment, on the angry face of the rainbow wood old monster, the cold eyes suddenly turned into a color of shock.


    "Lu Shaoyou still has such means. Hongmu old monster is in big trouble."


    "All kinds of cards urge at the same time. Is Lu Shaoyou a man and how did he do it?"


    On the square, at that moment, all eyes looked at the sky, and all showed a look of shock.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, xuanlei destroys the world!"


    "The five elements gather Yin and Yang, and the Yin and Yang Sabre formula!"


    "Soul piercing hammer, soul piercing hammer!"


    "Qing Zhou void wing, Zhou Kong riot!"


    "Chasing the wind and fighting the heavenly bow, nine arrows in one!"


    "Nine unique Qi, tower of repression!"


    "Five God formula, go!"


    Seven low shouts resounded through the sky, seven figures moved together in an instant, and seven terrorist energies swept out in an instant.


    Above the sky, thunderstorms burst out of the thunderclouds, and the dazzling purple gold light poured down. Countless thunders fell from the sky, the yin-yang patterns released dazzling light, and countless swords rushed out. The void suddenly collapsed and wiped out, and the endless power of heaven and earth penetrated from the void. The power of the sky is vast and makes the soul crawl.


    Deep in the void, a beam of light the size of an arm was like an electric column, splitting down from the hammer like spirit weapon like thunder, and a soul storm like destruction spread out.


    On the wing of the void of the Qing Dynasty, the light of the blue and white sun rises, and then turns into countless blue and white streamers. As a strong wind sweeps through, space directly trembles like a disorder of space and time, filled with the profound meaning of time and space, and the space-time storm black hole formed by the profound meaning of space and time spreads and destroys space and time.


    On the sky bow, the nine arrows are launched simultaneously. In an instant, the nine arrows are unified, tearing the space and penetrating the sky. The strong wind in the space where the energy light arrow passes suddenly, and the space is directly cracked and suspended above the sky.


    The nine ancient pictures revolved and finally directly turned into a huge nine story tower. It was like a huge monstrous beast opening its ferocious mouth and being able to devour everything. It was endless extinction, violent, immortal, merciful, spirit and Jedi. It revolved around the huge tower like a dragon scroll, which was creepy, shiver all over though not cold.


    The five God formula is also successful. The five strange mysteries converge into one. The huge virtual shadows of the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu four animals gallop and leap on the yin-yang pattern, the Dragon whispers and the tiger roars, the finch chirps and the turtle chirps, the heaven and the earth tremble and everything turns into nothingness.


    The goal of such destructive energy is to focus on the rainbow wood old monster at this moment. Seven destructive energies block the space and make the rainbow wood old monster unable to escape.


    "Lu Shaoyou is definitely not human. It''s a demon."


    "It''s abnormal for the five sources to turn Hong into a cultivator and urge so many cards at the same time."


    "The rainbow wood monster is going to be unlucky when encountering such perverts and demons!"... Seven terrorist attacks were launched at the same time, and the destructive energy spread, making all the creatures present have an impulse to crawl, which shocked countless eyes.


    Hongmu old monster was completely shocked. He never thought that Lu Shaoyou still had such a card. He had never seen Lu Shaoyou deal with Guanghong, the God of the divine family. Under the seven destructive energies, his heart trembled and his soul trembled at the moment.


    In the shock of the rainbow wood old monster, it is worthy of the seven source small consummation of real materials. The overwhelming source force spread and swept out. Its whole body suddenly made a great work of green light, rotating like a green tornado storm. The fingerprints between electric light and flint changed. With a grip of the palm, the profound meaning of wood attributes quickly gathered together with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "The perfection of wood!"


    The gloomy voice came out from the mouth of the rainbow wood old monster. Centered on the whole body, a mysterious light of wood attribute like blocking the sky and the sun suddenly formed an aperture to cover the surrounding space like a mask, including the space. The aperture of wood attribute was like a materialization, with secret patterns lingering on it, full of vitality, and the prestige that spread faintly, It is also like swallowing and destroying all the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "The rainbow wood old monster Qiyuan small consummation, and the consummation of wood are urged. Qiyuan small consummation and Liuyuan great extraordinary peak are a huge barrier. Only when one kind of profound meaning is understood to the realm of consummation, can one step down. The gap between Qiyuan small consummation and Liuyuan great extraordinary is far more than just one source level apart. How many magnificent super powers stay in Liuyuan He is so extraordinary that he can''t achieve perfection in his life. "


    "The rainbow wood old monster master cultivates the profound meaning of wood attribute. The perfection of wood has been prompted. It can be regarded as full defense. Can Lu Shaoyou break through?"... Ruoyun palace master, Chiyue elder, xuanruihongzun, Fengkui elder and other strong men with extraordinary eyesight look at the sky, and their eyes are shocked at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    "Si la la!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar"


    "Goo!"


    "à¦!"... At this moment, many destruction energies also fall on the energy aperture around the latter. Purple thunder destroys the world, dragons sing and tigers roar, birds sing and turtles sing, knives destroy the world, time and space destroy, nine arrows pierce the sky... "Kaka!"


    The ripples in the surrounding space of the wood attribute aoyi hood are directly ''Kaka'' broken. Under the corrosion of this amazing destructive energy, a dark crack begins to appear.


    After such a stalemate for a moment, all kinds of energy eroded the sky. Finally, many people held their breath and looked at them with dull and shocking eyes. Their breath was completely released at this moment, and the low energy explosion began to explode at high altitude... "Bang bang!"


    Horror energy surged out from the sky, and the profound meaning of the wood attribute of the rainbow wood old monster finally began to crack, just like a firecracker lighting a lead, and then a series of amazing sonic booms continued to be heard.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky was directly blasted in the sky, and a large dark space emerged from the deep hole, revealing a palpitating deep dark color. The energy ripples suddenly sprang up in the sky like a sea roar, sweeping away in an arc of light.


    The terrifying force spread, forming circles of dark ripples. In an instant, it was swallowed by the dark space deep hole in the sky, just like a cosmic black hole, and everything was swallowed up. The sky fell apart, destroyed everything, destroyed all sentient beings, and everything was like the end!

 Chapter 3440

    "Goo Goo..."


    When everything gradually disappeared and calmed down, countless gulps of swallowing saliva came out from all over the lower air. With the eyes fluctuating and watching in panic, I saw seven figures of Lu Shaoyou moving, and six souls separated and spirit tools directly returned to the body.


    At this moment, everyone can see that Lu Shaoyou''s face has become extremely pale, and his breath is instantly depressed.


    It''s not difficult for everyone to know that each of the seven attacks of Lu Shaoyou consumes a lot. Ordinary people can''t urge it at all. Only Lu Shaoyou, a perverse demon, can make such terrorist movements.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, snorted in his throat, forced himself to swallow a mouthful of blood, urged the dark devil''s separation secret method, and urged nine card attacks, especially purple thunder xuanding, five God formula and nine Jue Qi, waiting for each of the strongest attacks. Even if Lu Shaoyou had the abnormal huge Dantian gas sea, the oil lamp was exhausted and it was difficult to continue to support.


    After landing on the square, Shaoyou also looked at what was searching in the gradually recovering midair. Everyone knew that after the seven terrorist attacks, even if Lu Shaoyou was a pervert and evil, he must be the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment.


    No one can know how the rainbow wood old monster is now, and whether it can resist the terrorist attacks just now.


    The terrorist attacks prompted by Lu Shaoyou were extraordinary. There were also strong Qiyuan Xiaoquan in the presence. They were all clear in their hearts. Under the energy of the seven destruction attacks, Qiyuan Xiaoquan wanted to resist, and the result was really hard to say.


    Such terrorist attacks, at least if the seven sources of the outside world want to resist, the result is an absolute tragedy.


    But at the moment, if the rainbow wood old monster can really resist Lu Shaoyou''s abnormal energy attack, even it will win, because Lu Shaoyou should have lost the power to fight again at the moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou is too evil. He deserves to be the first among the young generation of the sky alliance. His strength is strong enough to be compared with many old guys." an old man murmured in the crowd, and his eyes showed appreciation and shock.


    The old man was surrounded by a burly middle-aged man with a tattoo like a mysterious Rune on his neck. His eyes converged on his just shocked color and said softly, "compared with this boy, we should be ashamed."


    An old man whose face was very heroic and looked old as a whole said softly after the voice of the tattooed middle-aged man fell: "five sources vs. seven sources, this is really a long experience. If Lu Shaoyou had directly urged the God Guanghong of the God family in the sky battlefield, I''m afraid the God Guanghong would lose faster."


    "I''m afraid it''s not. Lu Shaoyou and the God Guanghong have a clear idea of the war, and Lu Shaoyou knows that once you urge such terrorist attacks, there will be no follow-up. Once the God Guanghong can resist it, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Hearing the speech, the first old man glanced at the rainbow wood and said softly, "Lu Shaoyou just wants to train chickens and watch monkeys. I''m afraid those behind don''t think much. He can only make every effort to take the lead."


    As the old man''s voice fell, the last chaotic fluctuation on the high sky finally faded. Under the eyes of many shocked people, a vast figure gradually appeared in the broken recovery space.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also looked at the front air and urged all the cards to hit with all his strength. Now he can only hit the old rainbow wood monster. As for killing, Lu Shaoyou has never thought that killing Qiyuan Xiaoquan is impossible with his current strength.


    When the outline of the figure appeared, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also showed a dignified color on his pale face. Suddenly, an invisible breath began to surge around him, swallowing the energy of heaven and earth in the sky into his body, and quietly spreading away... On the square, under the gaze of many eyes, the outline of the figure was completely revealed, Then the figure of the old rainbow wood monster appeared in the eyes of everyone. He was thin and shabby. It seemed that the figure was even thinner and embarrassed. At the moment, in addition to the gloomy iron blue, his face was still very pale.


    "Puff!"


    With the appearance of the figure, the old rainbow wood monster looked at the landing from a distance and swam less. Finally, he couldn''t help taking a big gulp of red blood mist and opened his mouth. His eyes became more and more gloomy and fierce.


    "The rainbow wood old monster has been hurt. It''s not light!"


    Xiakong''s eyes fluctuated, and many people with fierce eyes could see that the rainbow wood old monster at this time, but although it seems that it has resisted Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist attack, it has also been seriously injured, and the injury will never be too light.


    With the blood spouting out of his mouth, the rainbow wood old monster''s face recovered some ruddy from the pale, a faint vitality spread, gradually became rich, and the surrounding space gradually became distorted.


    "The perfect state of Hongmu old monster is also the profound meaning of wood attribute. After all, Lu Shaoyou is only a five source Huahong. It is still difficult to defeat Hongmu old monster completely."


    Looking at the faint vitality in the air, there was a little discussion in the crowd.


    Lu Shaoyou stares at the front air, and his eyes are completely gloomy. He hits with all his strength and plays cards, but he can''t completely deal with the old rainbow wood monster after all. Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he could just urge the big soul baby and the ancient ghost inflammation soul in his mind to separate, he would attack with all his strength together with the noumenon. Coupled with the strength of the big soul baby and the ancient ghost inflammation body, he would not be unable to defeat the rainbow wood old monster completely.


    It''s a pity that the big soul baby and the soul of Taigu Youming inflamed body have appeared separately in the heaven battlefield competing for the Honghuang palace. Although they have changed their appearance, the breath on them can''t be changed.


    Although the rules in the sky battlefield don''t specifically mention that you can''t let your soul separate and compete for the flood and famine order, at this special moment, you have three days to enter the flood and famine hall. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to be deliberately made trouble because of this. At that time, there will be complications.


    As long as you enter the Honghuang temple this time, there is no need to care if anyone knows that the "soul evil" and "Youming" are all alone after 1500 years.


    Therefore, just now Lu Shaoyou didn''t urge the separation of the big soul baby and the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body. At this time, he was also quite scruples.


    "Lu Shaoyou, can you compare me to Wu Yuanhua Hong in achieving perfection? The understanding of the profound meaning and the gap of rank are not what you, a little younger generation, can ascend to the sky step by step."


    Cold visual landing and less travel. With the vitality energy fluctuating all over the body again, a pair of gloomy and cold eyes of old rainbow wood monster have become vicious and cruel: "today, you will regret your arrogance."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t speak, and the silent breath fluctuation around him became more and more strong. Under this fluctuation, the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space was slowly pulled away, as if the space would be swallowed by it.


    Some practitioners with lower strength suddenly feel that they can''t help themselves for no reason. The source force in their body somehow seems to be swallowed up by a strange force.


    "Boom!"


    The void was quietly turbulent. Under the eyes of many people, Lu Shaoyou''s figure began to spread a domineering spirit for no reason. The domineering spirit became stronger and stronger, rising with the vitality of the rainbow wood old monster.


    "Lu Shaoyou can fight again, and they seem to have to fight again."... They look at the sky. With the fluctuation of their breath, the atmosphere above the sky becomes tense and depressed again.


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t blame me for being cruel today. I''ll teach you a good lesson for your school, you arrogant young man."


    The low cold cry came from the throat of old Hongmu monster, and his eyes were vicious. Today, I don''t teach Lu Shaoyou how to go out and meet people in the future. His voice fell, and his body rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. A green light column in the palm of his hand rushed out like thunder.


    "Whew!"


    The turquoise light column left a turquoise space dent in the sky, cut through the sky, and shot directly at Lu Shaoyou''s head with a sharp sound and terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Many people are looking at Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, the rainbow wood old monster is angry and attacked. Can Lu Shaoyou resist at the end of the crossbow!


    The former''s terrible energy fluctuation swallowed up all the vitality in the space. In an instant, it was in front of Lu Shaoyou. It was clean and sharp. It was very cruel. At this time, the rainbow wood old monster was afraid that he didn''t just want to teach Lu Shaoyou a lesson.


    Those terrorist attacks expanded in Lu Shaoyou''s pupils, which made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes more and more gloomy. His overbearing breath was completely released. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou was ready to fight again!


    "Si la la!"


    However, just when the thunderous green light column spread in front of Lu Shaoyou, when Lu Shaoyou was about to make a move, the space in front of Lu Shaoyou suddenly tore open a space crack, and a plain long skirt appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. With the appearance of this figure, a silent threat immediately came to the outer city of Feng family.


    Under such pressure, the faces of the old man, tattoo man, heroic old man, red moon elder, Ruoyun palace master, Fengkui elder and others in the crowd were frozen for a moment, and then their eyes suddenly changed!

 Chapter 3441

    "Si la la!"


    The terrible Turquoise thunder like light column energy penetrated the space and appeared in front of the figure of the plain dress. The latter suddenly fluctuated in space. The turquoise energy light column energy disappeared quietly like a stream pouring into the sea, and even the fluctuation didn''t bring it up.


    This sudden scene also made the rainbow wood old monster suddenly face and eyes, and the light rushed up in horror.


    The figure of plain long skirt appeared, the long skirt moved, and an overbearing cry rang out from the sky: "mole ant like things, his school, can you mention it? Teach him a lesson. It''s not qualified for the Sanhe world to pour out!"


    Although it was a female voice, the charming voice swept through the sky. The indifference and nobility in the voice made all the super strong and top strong present freeze directly, and the soul trembled for no reason.


    "The super strong is coming!"


    "The visitor seems to have something to do with Lu Shaoyou."


    On the square, the eyes suddenly looked at the plain dress figure in the sky. Under the unprovoked breath and pressure, there was an inexplicable heart tremor surging in the heart. The breath and pressure have reached the point of the extremely strong, that is, they are also out of reach.


    At this time, the rainbow wood old monster can also feel the terror of the coming person. The breath on the coming person is too terrible, which has made him fear. A sense of fear quietly climbs out of his soul.


    Under the pressure and breath, the rainbow wood old monster dared to continue to rush at Lu Shaoyou. The source force surged and retreated immediately.


    "People of our school, are you an ant like thing that can move if you want to."


    A faint voice came from the mouth of the figure in the plain dress. Just when the figure of the rainbow wood old monster retreated suddenly, in full view of the public, I saw that at the same time, the figure in the plain dress suddenly appeared in the air across the space, directly across the distant space, with a wave of a slender hand, directly photographed the rainbow wood old monster retreating in the front space.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, all the eyes were shocked. With a wave of the slender hand of the figure in the plain dress, the space directly fluctuated like a disorder of time and space. Then the people saw that there was a clear sound on the rainbow wood old monster''s face, and then a red palm print appeared directly on the left face.


    "Puff!"


    Without any gyration, the rainbow wood old monster didn''t even react. In his frightened look, his mouth was a mouth of blood mist, which gushed out with a mouth of teeth. His body fell like a heavy blow slash. In the dull eyes of many strong people in the square, he fell like a meteorite on the unusual hard ground of the xiakong square.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible impact directly "Shua" the whole square, and pieces of stone slabs fly away like rolling bead curtains. At the landing place, there are also deep pits, and ground cracks spread to the distance, causing many strong people around to rush back, jump and dodge!


    "Hoo Hoo"


    At this moment, there was a dead silence in the sky and the ground of the whole square. Seeing the curling up in the pit on the ground, I didn''t know whether it was dead or alive. After a long time, the sound of sucking cold air came out one after another.


    Many top and super strong people can''t help their hearts beating faster when they see this scene.


    Elder Chi Yue, elder Feng Kui, leader Ruoyun and others looked at each other at this time. After smacking their tongues, they took a deep breath.


    The rainbow wood old monster of Qiyuan small perfection didn''t even slap down. It''s completely like a mole ant without any resistance. It can be seen that the strength of the comer has reached a terrible level.


    In the crowd, the eyes of the old man, the tattooed burly middle-aged man and the heroic old man also fell on the sky long ago.


    "She''s the old man!"


    "She showed up!"


    "Lu Shaoyou won''t have anything to do with her old man!"


    Looking at the figure of the plain dress, the three looked at each other, and then they looked at each other with some astonishment.


    The sky was quiet, and the figure of plain skirt in the sky also appeared clearly in front of the people at the moment. It looked more like forty. The light plain Yunyan shirt was embroidered with elegant orchid patterns, meandering and dragging the floor, elegant ancient pattern long skirt, Yunji e, with noble temperament and grace.


    The noble woman stood quietly in the air, and the whole person scattered a faint aura fluctuation, which also made the air have an unspeakable sense of depression. It was as if it was perfectly integrated with the space. With the pressure that came to the outside city of Fengjia, it made people visually want to crawl for no reason. The pressure was as if it was integrated with heaven and earth, which could not be resisted at all.


    All eyes looked up at the figure above. Lu Shaoyou was no exception. Looking at the middle-aged woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, she was extremely surprised and had a sense of familiarity and connection for no reason. The golden knife in her mind also made a sound of wind and thunder for no reason.


    In the crowd in the sky, two middle-aged men and an old man looked at the sky. When they saw the figure of the plain dress clearly, their eyes suddenly trembled, and then their bodies all trembled. They immediately walked out together, knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully in the air. When the old man first preached respectfully: "I''m young. I''ve seen a saint. I don''t know the saint''s coming. Please atone for her!"


    "What''s the matter with Shaohua Hongzun? He is Qiyuan Huahong, but also one of the top strengths in Shaohua world. How can he be so respectful."


    "Saint Gu, whoever comes here, Shaohua Hongzun should salute like this."... Looking at Shaohua Hongzun saluting, I had to be surprised again.


    Shaohua Hongzun, the seven source small consummation of the Shaohua world, is also one of the top strongmen in the whole Shaohua world. In the Shaohua world, it definitely belongs to one of the highest status, but at this time, in front of the noble woman with a plain skirt, she is said to be a junior, full of respect.


    "Get up." looking at the sky, the noble woman in plain skirt just glanced at it.


    "Xie Shenggu!"


    But the three of Shaohua Hongzun immediately got up respectfully, and then stood aside, even afraid to move.


    "Hiss."


    The far sky fluctuated, and a long rainbow came rapidly, and then fell on the side of the plain woman.


    Lu Shaoyou, who was looking at the plain and noble woman in front of him, was as surprised as Lu Jingyun and Lu Ying. His eyes were also picked for one moment... "Master, you are too fast to wait for me."


    Changhong is a charming, beautiful and vulgar woman. Her skin is better than snow, her star eyes are like waves, and her dark cloud like hair is gently tied behind her head. She has a lonely and noble temperament, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    "Second sister, it''s second sister back."


    "Big brother, it''s the second sister back."... Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Cheng and others were excited and happy when they saw the beautiful and vulgar woman. It was none other than their second sister Lu youshao.


    "Is this my second sister?"


    Little Lulu, who was held in Lu Ying''s arms, suddenly fell curiously on Lu youshao with a pair of aural eyes.


    "She''s back, and she''s a lot stronger." Tai''a''s eyes fell on the beautiful and vulgar shadow. There was some excitement, some uneasiness and evasion... Lu youshao''s voice fell down, and then looked at the green robe figure behind master. He was very happy. Then he saw his pale father and relatives. His eyes changed greatly. He stepped away with worry and said nervously: "Dad, are you hurt? Is it serious?"


    "I came back just in time. I''m fine. It''s no big deal."


    Lu Shaoyou stroked the proud and noble face with one hand, and his eyes were satisfied with the smile. Then his body crossed the space and went to the body of the noble woman in plain clothes. A smile appeared on his resolute face, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen you, elder martial sister. I don''t know if the elder martial sister comes. Please make atonement."


    "That''s Lu Shaoyou''s eldest martial sister..."


    "Is Saint Gu Lu Shaoyou''s eldest martial sister?"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, many eyes suddenly solidified, stunned and numb.

 Chapter 3442

    "Lu Shaoyou is actually her elder martial brother. What''s going on!"


    "Her old man is Lu Shaoyou''s eldest martial sister. Now the rainbow wood old monster is in bad luck!"


    In the crowd, the old man, the big tattooed middle-aged man and the heroic old man were also stunned with Lu Shaoyou''s salute.


    In mid air, the unreasonable domineering momentum on the noble lady of plain skirt gradually faded. She looked at Lu Shaoyou, looked up, down, left and right, then smiled and said, "junior brother nine, don''t be polite. I saw it in the space-time projection transmission array. I didn''t lose the old man''s face. Your other senior brothers and sisters will be happy for you."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Lu Shaoyou smiled. At the moment, he felt a warm feeling for no reason. For thousands of years, he seems to have been looking for something. Feilingmen, Lu family and Lingwu world are all harbors for his family and relatives, but he doesn''t have such a haven.


    Now, in front of the eldest martial sister, Lu Shaoyou knows that he has found what he has been looking for over the years.


    Looking at the eldest martial sister secretly, Lu Shaoyou is still extremely shocked. The breath on the eldest martial sister can obviously feel that it is much stronger than the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong. The breath is thrilling for no reason.


    "In the realm of Shenghong, I didn''t expect this girl to touch this level, which is very good." just when Lu Shaoyou was secretly shocked, the sound of the golden knife came out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Uncle Dao, what is the realm of Shenghong?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked the golden knife.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later that I haven''t completely recovered. With the girl''s current cultivation, you may find me. At that time, you must have some trouble." the voice of the golden knife fell, and then it was silent.


    Lu Shaoyou still wants to ask, but the golden knife is silent and there is no way to ask.


    From the tone of the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou learned that uncle Dao seems to know his eldest martial sister, who can be called a little girl. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as knowing. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou has only heard of the land of Shenghong for the first time.


    "Mole ants, do you still want to run?"


    Suddenly, the noble woman with plain skirt gave a soft drink. At this time, in the pit of xiakong square, I saw that the old rainbow wood monster, who had shrunk into a blood stain, had disappeared into the pit. With the voice of the noble woman with plain skirt falling, the slender hand waved and grabbed it out of thin air.


    "Si la la!"


    A space dent appeared out of thin air when it was printed, penetrating the obstacles of space and time.


    "Ah..."


    Then, in the empty space, a scream came out of thin air, stained with blood. The old rainbow wood monster with a embarrassed face was directly pinched in his hand by this space claw print. There was no resistance at all. His face was pale and his eyes were frightened and frightened.


    "Aunt Xu Tian is merciful. For my sake, spare his life."


    At the same time, on the high sky, an old voice came out like a bell. When the last word fell, an old man in cobalt blue robe and a heroic middle-aged figure appeared in the air.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. It turned out that the title of elder martial sister was "virtual heavenly saint". Judging from such names, it''s definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    These two people are naturally the popular God and Bingtian. Lu Shaoyou is not surprised that they appear. He has long known that these two people will always watch in the dark and will never really stand idly by.


    But Lu Shaoyou was a little surprised. It seems that the popular God also knows his eldest martial sister.


    "Aunt Xu Tian, it was her."


    "Aunt Xu Tian is actually aunt Xu Tian. No wonder the rainbow wood old monster has become a mole ant."


    "Oh, my God, it''s aunt Xu Tian. She showed up."


    When the words "virtual saint" echoed in the air, a few of the top strong people in the whole square trembled at this moment. The words "virtual saint" were enough to make their souls tremble. Absolute respect and fear poured out quietly in their shocked eyes.


    "Popular, are you finally willing to come out and push this difficult mess to my younger martial brother. Believe it or not, I will lift you up in the Qing world." looking at the popular God, the noble woman was not polite at all and did not give the popular God face.


    The majestic old figure of the popular God looked at the holy aunt Xu Tian at this time. On her old face, many folds on her face squeezed out a little embarrassing smile, which made the folds on her face deeper and deeper, like the mottled marks left on her face by infinite years. She said with an embarrassing smile: "I really don''t know that this boy is still your younger martial brother. After all these years, I don''t know that you are the eldest martial sister of Huangfu Minglong. He''s tight lipped to me. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have been so. You won''t tear me down to the Qing world for the sake of Huangfu Minglong."


    "The popular God doesn''t know the relationship between the eldest martial sister and the sixth martial brother."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he was surprised again. Originally, he thought that the popular God knew the eldest martial sister and naturally knew the relationship between the eldest martial sister and the sixth martial brother, but from the conversation between the two, it seemed that the popular God didn''t know at all.


    The popular God is unrestrained with white hair, but he is also very restrained in front of Xu Tian Sheng Gu at the moment. A pair of dark and bright eyes fell on Xu Tian Sheng Gu with a smile, paused slightly, and then looked at the old rainbow wood monster who was being captured by Xu Tian Sheng Gu''s empty claw seal, saying: "This little rainbow wood old monster doesn''t know the heaven and earth. It''s really a lesson. But after all, it''s in the Shangqing world. It''s fast. We''d better unite. If my face is not enough, it''s for the sake of the heaven alliance. Please spare his life."


    When the popular God spoke, Bingtian stood quietly with extremely respectful eyes. It seemed that even he didn''t have much qualification to speak in front of the empty sky saint.


    "Spare his life, it''s not cheap for him. If it''s spread, people in the three thousand worlds think that people in our school can bully at will." aunt Xu Tian glanced at the popular God, then looked at Lu youshao behind her and said: "You Shao, you are my disciple. This matter has something to do with your father. The cultivation of mole ants has been temporarily sealed by me. It''s up to you to decide and leave it to you."


    The voice fell, and with a faint wave of the slender hand of aunt Xu Tian, the old rainbow wood monster in the void claw print immediately floated in front of Lu youshao.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of the wind and thunder like sword rang through. A spirit weapon long sword suddenly appeared in Lu youshao''s hand. On the long sword, a terrible energy storm swept over. The power was strong. It would never be much under the wind chasing and heavenly bow. Its arrogant and vulgar beautiful face was suddenly filled with cold.


    "Whew!"


    Everything was instantaneous. A sword split out like thunder and fell directly on the rainbow wood old monster. It split out with a sword, clean and neat!


    "Ah..."


    The scream of the rainbow wood old monster was accompanied by blood shooting. One of his right arms, shoulder length, had been cut off by Lu youshao''s sword. His body immediately fell on the square again like a broken winged bird. His cultivation was sealed. His body was like a dead dog on the square and convulsed.


    "Buzz!"


    The spirit weapon sword converged, and Lu youshao''s voice came out coldly from the air: "my master intends to spare your life today. If you dare to provoke my Lu family next time, my Lu family will never spare you."


    "The people of the Lu family are not easy to provoke."


    Looking at the dead dog like rainbow wood old monster in the square, all eyes can only sigh. No one will sympathize with the rainbow wood old monster. It''s no wonder others don''t have long eyes. The rainbow wood old monster is lucky, or it''s hard to protect his life.


    In the crowd, hundreds of people led by Fengqing Hongzun also looked at each other at this time. Their eyes showed horror and fear. When they saw the old rainbow wood monster lying in front, no one dared to come forward.


    Fengqing Hongzun''s eyes twitched secretly, but at the moment, his body looked back. He knew that the fairy Saint above was not the existence he could provoke.


    It seems that the middle-aged of the two three worlds, in hesitation and fear, slowly ran to the old rainbow wood monster and took the old rainbow wood monster down.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the scene and didn''t say much. He left the old rainbow wood monster alive. I''m afraid he can''t recover for a while. When he comes out of the Honghuang hall, he doesn''t have to worry anymore. It can be said that the old rainbow wood monster is not afraid, and it doesn''t matter much to stay alive.


    "You Shao, the next time you meet a guy who doesn''t have eyes, it''s a little light to break his arm. You can be more heavy, so that they can have a long memory." aunt Xu Tian glanced at Lu youshao and said to Lu youshao.


    "Yes, master." Lu youshao nodded.


    "Well, for the sake of popularity, it''s OK to break her arm." aunt Xu Tian''s voice fell down, then her eyes narrowed, looked at the next empty eye and said, "Hai Ruo, Jin Tian and Qing Yan, you three still don''t come out for me. Do you want me to go down and invite you?"


    "No, I don''t have the courage."


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s the saint."


    "The saint is joking. We dare not borrow our courage."


    As the voice of aunt Xu Tian fell, there were three awkward voices in the empty crowd under the square. When the last word fell, the three figures also appeared in the air.

 Chapter 3443

    The three are the old man who has been in the crowd, the big tattooed middle-aged man, and the rather heroic old man.


    The three of them swept the air and smiled at the holy aunt Xu Tian, with a slight embarrassment.


    "So strong."


    With the appearance of these three people, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled for a moment. None of these three people''s breath will be under the popular God. At the moment, among the many strong people in the square, I''m afraid only these three people have the strongest breath.


    "These three guys are Hai Ruo Hongzun of the ice world, Jin Tianhu Zu of the Chen tiger world and Qing Yanhong Zun of the red sky world. They are among the best old guys in the three worlds. They are the oldest generation in the world. They are all peers with your eldest martial sister, aunt Xu Tian, and me." the popular voice of God, In Lu Shaoyou''s observation, the world also spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    As the voice fell, the eyes of the popular God also looked at the three people, Hai Ruo Hong Zun, Jin Tianhu Zu and Qing Yanhong Zun. They glanced faintly, and the vast and profound eyes also looked at them.


    "Bingjue world, Chenhu world and Chitian world." Lu Shaoyou heard that he was no stranger to the three worlds. These three worlds are very high in the ranking of the whole firmament alliance. In the firmament battlefield, he remembered that it was bingjue world for a long time, and Jin Hu and Yan Yu are also the representatives of Chenhu world and Chitian world respectively.


    "You three have enjoyed watching the excitement." aunt Xu Tian looked at Hai Ruohong, Jin Tianhu and Qing Yanhong with bright eyes and said softly, "you three guys are also here to embarrass my ninth junior brother?"


    "Of course not. We just came to see the popular old guy."


    "Yes, we all came to see the popular old man. By the way, congratulations on the achievements of the Shangqing world."


    "How dare we embarrass leader Lu? I dare not."


    As the voice of aunt Xu Tian fell, Hai Ruohong, Jin Tianhu and Qing Yanhong immediately ran to the popular God. With a smile on their face, they didn''t dare to provoke the aunt Xu Tian in front of them.


    "Shameless." looking at the three people, Hai Ruohong, Jin Tianhu and Qing Yanhong, the popular God couldn''t help spewing out the word "shameless".


    But Hai Ruo Hongzun, Jin Tianhu Zu and Qing Yanhong Zun didn''t care about the popular God, and they were surrounded by a smile.


    "That''s the best."


    Aunt Xu Tian glanced at Hai Ruo Hongzun and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "younger martial brother nine, I should also be able to guess the reason why these people came to the Qing world. If you have any decision to notify, just do it. I''ll see who dares to be presumptuous today."


    With the voice of aunt Xu Tian falling, many eyes fluctuated secretly. Who dares to do what when Aunt Xu Tian is there, not to mention that they are wrong.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly to Aunt Xu Tian. The eldest martial sister was really extraordinary. She walked out of the space with her green robe and looked at the strong people in the air, smiled and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sure you know what happened to the Shangqing world this time. I won''t beat around the bush. This time, the Shangqing world won a total of 495 places in five flood and famine halls. That''s it. All the great worlds of the firmament alliance have one place. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Well, that''s great."


    "Thank you, leader Lu."... As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there were many excited voices, and then there was a sudden and unprovoked silence. It seemed that everyone suddenly thought of the same thing. Their faces changed slightly and their eyes were confused.


    The popular God, Hai Ruo Hongzun, Ruoyun palace leader, Fengkui elder and others are all looking a little confused at the moment.


    "Leader Lu, there are only 495 places in the Honghuang hall, but the sky alliance has more than 1000 thousand worlds, and each world has a place, which seems far from enough." finally, a middle-aged man in the crowd couldn''t help looking up at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    "I know there are only 495 places in the Honghuang temple, but the sky alliance has more than 1000 worlds, and one place in each world is far from being allocated. But you still come to so many people. Are you kidding me or do you think I''m young and bullying!"


    Just as the voice of the middle-aged man had just fallen, Lu Shaoyou''s smiling face said that his face would change as soon as he changed his face. In an instant, his face was gloomy. He looked straight at all the strong men in the sky and said, "otherwise, you will fight all over the world and never die. What about the 495 people left in the end? I don''t want one of the 495 places. How about giving them all to you!"


    The indifferent voice echoed in the sky, and the voice rang through and fell in everyone''s ears. When the people in the square heard the speech, they all turned dark. Many old faces were secretly unable to hang up. They were green and red for a time.


    "The guy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth has abnormal strength. This mouth is also unusual." Hai Ruohong Zun, Jin Tianhu Zu, Qing Yanhong Zun and others secretly looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked again.


    "Why, is there no one talking? All the 495 places in the Honghuang temple are given to you, but don''t you want them?"


    In the silent sky, Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky coldly and said, "since no one spoke, I''ll say a few more words. If you won the quota of Honghuang temple this time, will you give it to other thousand worlds? If you think you can give your quota of Honghuang temple to other thousand worlds, stand up. I want to see who will be so generous?"


    The voice echoed around the sky. The eyes of the square looked at each other, but no one came forward. More and more old faces couldn''t hang up.


    Lu Shaoyou looked down at the air, snorted coldly and said, "it seems that no one has stood up and will not give his quota of Honghuang temple to others. Then why should I give you the quota of Honghuang temple I worked hard to win?"


    His voice was like a thorn, his face was full of sweat, and the presence of aunt Xu Tian was frightening. For a time, no one was right, and they all showed disappointment.


    Everyone at the scene also knew that even if Lu Shaoyou didn''t take out the quota of the Honghuang temple, what could they do today? Even if there was no aunt Xutian present today, they could really do nothing about Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou controlled the Honghuang temple. No one could open the Honghuang Temple except him. At that time, Lu Shaoyou was angry and no one could enter the Honghuang temple.


    The voice paused slightly. Lu Shaoyou pursed his lips. His voice softened a little and continued to ring through the sky. He said, "listen, everyone. I don''t need to separate the number of places in the Honghuang temple. However, facing Tianluo alliance, it needs the concerted efforts of the whole world of the sky alliance. This time, the sky alliance can win seven Honghuang temples, which is also the support of all the peers of the sky alliance."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s soothing voice fell, his words took a turn, which made many disappointed eyes see hope, and all eyes immediately looked up and went to Lu Shaoyou.


    "This time, the quota of the flood shortage hall is all in the upper Qing world, but it is not my has the final say, I can only try to make some places."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the changes in the faces of the people and said faintly: "This time in the firmament battlefield, the generation of our firmament alliance competed for the Honghuang temple and won the quota of the four Honghuang temples in the world of Honghuang order. One of the four places can enter the first Honghuang temple. If the cultivation level has reached the level of two sources of great achievements, each one will get two places to enter the Honghuang temple, but in one world, only one two sources of great achievements will get two names Well. "


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, many eyes in the square immediately burst into excitement.


    Hai Ruo Hongzun, Jin Tianhu Zu, Qing yanhongzun and others also showed a happy look. For a long time, I remember that Jin Hu and Yan Yu are all eryuanhua Hongxiu accomplishments. It''s good to get two places back this time. They didn''t come in vain.


    Many people are excited, but some are happy and some are worried. Those who do not have top descendants in the world can only admit bad luck this time. Everything is ranked according to their strength, and others have nothing to say. They can only blame their descendants in the world for their lack of morale.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice continued to spread, looked at the sky and said: "In addition, it''s not easy for you to come to the world of Shangqing Dynasty. Therefore, I decided to take out three places of the first Honghuang temple and 30 places of other Honghuang temples for auction. There is no reserve price, but the higher the price, there will be an auction in the outer city of Fengjia later. If you are interested, you can participate in it at that time. I can only do so. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, leader Lu."


    "It''s so good. Thank you Lu Shaoyou for your generosity."


    "Headmaster Lu, when will the auction start? Can I have credit?"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a heat wave resounded through the crowd. After the disappointment and despair, he saw hope. It was a surprise to dare to disagree one by one.


    "What a cunning boy. Thirty-three places in the Honghuang hall are auctioned, which may be enough to make many people bankrupt." Hai Ruohong looked at Lu Shaoyou and sighed.


    "Do you want to go to the auction?" Jin Tianhu looked at Hai Ruohong Zun and asked.


    Hai Ruohong looked at Jin Tianhu''s ancestor. His old face drew slightly, then his eyes narrowed falsely, and said, "of course, I want to go. There are three places in the first Honghuang hall, which is unusual."


    At this moment, Qing Yanhong looked at the popular God for the first time, smiled and said, "I didn''t bring anything out this time. Popular old man, how about lending me some spiritual tools and pills?"


    "You old fellow still want to cover the white wolf with empty hands and go away." the popular God heard the speech and immediately gave qingyanhong a hard look.

 Chapter 3444

    Two hours later, the magnificent hall in the outer city of the Feng family became an auction house. The auction was presided over by the elder Feng Kui of the Feng family, as well as Lu Xiaobai and Liu of the feilingmen Golden Hall. The excitement of the auction house was rare and extremely hot. The price rise is not affordable to ordinary people at all. It sounds like it can burst blood vessels.


    In the inner hall of the auction venue, the popular God''s deep and boundless eyes landed visually and traveled less. There was a faint pain. He said, "boy, you''re really willing to send out a total of hundreds of places. This is a wasteland hall."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said, "I''ve calculated. With the number of places sent out and the number of places ranked, there are more places in half of the Honghuang temple. If you don''t send out some places, it''s difficult for that group of people to go back. And the number of places sent out can also be earned back at the auction, so you can''t lose too much."


    When the popular God heard the speech, he glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "but you don''t have to be so generous. You can auction it all."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and listened to the noisy and hot auction outside. He smiled at the popular God and said, "all of them are auctioned. I''m afraid the effect is not as good as it is now. Hunger marketing, the fewer the number, the better the effect, will cause looting."


    The popular God listened to Lu Shaoyou''s words and didn''t say anything. He turned his eyes secretly and said to Lu Shaoyou, "what did you get at the auction..."


    "Fifty fifty, the wind family gets fifty percent, and the Feiling gate gets fifty percent."


    Before the popular God''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou directly interrupted the popular God''s words and said, "in addition, this time, there are five flood and famine temples in the Shangqing world, and there are a total of 150 places in the Shangqing world."


    "Fifty percent, that''s enough, but some of the 150 places are less?" the old face of the popular God, Shaoyou, showed a malicious smile and said: "it''s good to say about the auction house, but you don''t need so many places at Feiling gate, I think..."


    "Fei Ling door is not my has the final say, and I have many family members, including the old emperor, the world of Ming and Guang, the world without thinking, the world forces of the wild world, and my Lu family are all related to many other things, and there are also ancient houses. These forces do not say anything, but the purpose is sure to be popular with God. You know that there is no surplus grain in the year. Lu Shaoyou interrupted the popular God again and looked at the popular God with a helpless and wronged face.


    "This..."


    The popular God raised his eyes and gave 150 places to the Shangqing world. There was no need for the Shangqing world to divide the places. It was almost the same.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s helpless and wronged expression, the popular God secretly moved his eyes, then turned his lips and said, "don''t pretend to be pathetic for me. I don''t know you, boy. 150 places are 150 places, but some places in the first Honghuang temple should be distributed to the Qing world."


    "There are twenty places in the first Honghuang temple. There are not many people in my family, old and young."


    Lu Shaoyou stretched out two fingers to the popular God, and was only able to assign twenty places for the first flood and famine temple. Of the 20 places, Lu Shaoyou still counted Feng Youyou, Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Bing Rou, Huowu, Huang Yi and others.


    The number of places in the first Honghuang temple is extremely scarce for Lu Shaoyou. Lu family, eldest brother Yang Guo, master and adoptive father add up to a lot. Naturally, they all want to enter the first Honghuang temple. It''s a pity that Bruce Lee controls the Honghuang Temple himself, so he can''t enter the first Honghuang temple. He has to open his own Honghuang temple. However, in the four beast royal families, it is always good to arrange some places at that time.


    "Twenty, no problem, just twenty."


    The popular God nodded and agreed very readily this time. I''m afraid he also knew that Lu family and feilingmen had the most extraordinary talents. These Lu Shaoyou naturally wanted to arrange to enter the first Honghuang temple.


    The popular God was also very satisfied that he could win 20 places to enter the first Honghuang temple for the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Then the matter here will be left to the popular God. The boy needs to go to see the eldest martial sister first." Lu Shaoyou said to the popular God.


    "Go on, just leave it to me here. I believe others don''t dare to say more now."


    The popular God nodded to Lu Shaoyou. With the holy aunt of virtual heaven and Lu Shaoyou''s arrangement at this time, there will be no more trouble.


    Lu Shaoyou secretly looked at the hot scenes in the auction house and left quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, the little girl came to the realm of Shenghong. She was really not an ordinary person." in mid air, the silent golden knife heard a voice in Lu Shaoyou''s mind again.


    "Uncle Dao, what is the level of Shenghong?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked the golden knife, "did you know my eldest martial sister before?"


    "I know your eldest martial sister naturally. I''ll tell you these things later. I''ve recovered a lot recently, otherwise I almost forgot."


    The voice of the golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "as for the Shenghong level, it is also rare in heaven and earth. Those who can reach the Shenghong level are not ordinary people. It can be said that it is an existence beyond the Huahong level."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly narrowed his eyes when he was in mid air. As we all know, the level of Huahong territory, among the hundreds of millions of creatures in the three thousand thousand thousand worlds, is the highest level that hundreds of millions of creatures can contact. It represents the strongest strength in the three thousand thousand worlds. Only the legendary nothingness surpasses Huahong territory.


    Surprised, Lu Shao wandered around and asked the golden knife in his mind: "Uncle Dao, shouldn''t it be a nothingness above the Hongjing?"


    The golden knife said to Lu Shao unhappily: "do you think nihilism is so easy to break through? At the nihilism level, only those great powers with chaotic origin and some special terrorist beings can step on that level. Ordinary people want to step on nihilism, which is one of the few levels for countless years. Ordinary people don''t want to think about it, and they can''t touch it at all."


    "Nothingness." with the sound of the golden knife falling, Lu Shaoyou also sighed secretly. Under normal circumstances, many huahongjing practitioners in this world have almost eternal and immortal lives. All the practitioners of Huahong realm think that one day they can step into the legendary realm of nothingness.


    Unfortunately, the realm of nothingness has always been beyond the reach of all living creatures, but it exists in legends. Hundreds of millions of living creatures, except those great powers at the beginning, others simply can''t reach the truly eternal realm of nothingness!


    "Uncle Dao, those great powers with the origin of the world still exist now. As rumored, after those ancient great powers with the origin of the world enter the nothingness, they turn into nothingness and integrate with the universe. Since then, the chaotic world is those ancient great powers, and the ancient great powers are those chaotic worlds?"


    The golden knife was silent for a moment, and then said to Lu Shao: "I don''t know much about those things now. I can''t think of all the things that happened at the beginning. I''ll tell you after I remember them all. Now I''d better talk about returning to the realm of Shenghong. The realm of Shenghong is a subtle realm between the full peak of Jiuyuan and the realm of nothingness. Not everyone can understand this realm Not everyone has to go through it. "


    After a short pause, the golden knife continued: "but although the realm of Shenghong can not compare with the realm of nothingness, it is an existence that can not be compared with the peak of dayuanman. It is beyond the existence of dayuanman. It can be said that it has touched the door of nothingness."


    "It turns out that the eldest martial sister has reached such a strong level."


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard the speech. In this case, it''s almost impossible to have nothingness in this world. The cultivation level of the eldest martial sister is definitely the highest in the whole 3000 thousand worlds. No wonder all the top and super strong people of the sky alliance are awed and afraid of the eldest martial sister. The realm of Shenghong is too much It''s a little scary.


    "After so many years, all the girls have come to the realm of Shenghong. Just want to break through the realm of nothingness and break through the gate of nothingness, I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to do it. Although it''s difficult for anyone to set foot in the realm of Shenghong, I''m afraid there won''t be only that girl in the realm of Shenghong. I don''t know how many Shenghong realms there are in this world." The golden knife whispered again.


    "There should also be the territory of Shenghong in Tianluo League."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Uncle Dao''s words are naturally right. Although the realm of Shenghong is extremely difficult to reach and can''t be touched by ordinary people, perhaps the eldest martial sister is not the only one to set foot in Shenghong in this world.


    Lu Shaoyou estimated that if there were no Tianluo alliance, the sky alliance would not have been suppressed by Tianluo alliance over the years. Thinking of this problem, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked dignified.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou returned to the peak courtyard in the dense land of the sky.


    Back in the courtyard, Lu Shaoyou found Yinming yecha, ye Mei, ye Fei and others who hurriedly ordered some things, and then found Lu Jingyun, Lu Qiao, Lu Ying, Lu Yin and others who had returned. They also explained a few words, and then directly set off for the place where the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong was usually in the secret place of the heaven.


    Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and Lu Yin explained that they were just asking Lu Jingyun and Lu Ying to inform their school and their world. The Lu family gave two places to their school this time. It would be better for Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and Lu Yin to say.

 Chapter 3445

    As soon as you come to Lu Shaoyou, you also know the purpose of Lu Ying, Lu Qiao, Lu Yin and other schools and family forces. Although they didn''t say it, Lu Shaoyou was clear. Over the years, Lu Ying and other schools have taken great care of Lu Ying and others. The Lu family also needs to have allies in the outside world.


    The tiannv palace, the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, the Mingguang world and other forces are undoubtedly the best choice and the most reliable choice, so the quota of the Honghuang hall will not be given in vain.


    In the palace courtyard where the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong had originally settled, Lu Shaoyou fell outside the courtyard, looked at the magnificent and simple courtyard, and walked directly into the inner hall of the courtyard.


    In the inner hall, aunt Xu Tian sat upright. It seemed that she had known that Lu Shaoyou had come. The plain dress could not hide the noble spirit. There was a sharp spirit faintly. There was no reason to blend with the space. Looking at her body, it seemed faint and illusory.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister." Lu Shaoyou swam in and saluted immediately.


    Aunt Xu Tian smiled and said, "sit down quickly. There''s no need to be so polite in the future. Don''t those guys embarrass you anymore?"


    "With the eldest martial sister, they don''t dare to embarrass me anymore." Lu Shaoyou smiled and sat in front of aunt Xu Tian.


    "Even if I don''t come, the popular guy will do it. Besides, the Honghuang hall is in your hands. They only dare to play helpless and dare not really take you."


    Aunt Xu Tian looked at Lu Shaoyou and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of you for a long time, and I know your existence and even your affairs. But for various reasons, we were able to meet today. It''s worthy of being the person selected by master. She didn''t lose face for master. She also gave us elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers face."


    "My strength is far from your senior brothers and sisters. Don''t make fun of me, senior sister."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face showed a little bitter smile. Compared with the level of senior sister, it''s really far from good. Fortunately, his cultivation time is short and he can make progress in the future. His eyes moved slightly. Lu Shaoyou continued to ask aunt Xu Tian: "Elder martial sister, eight elder martial brothers and sisters, I only know the elder martial sister and six elder martial brothers now. The other six don''t know. I don''t know where the other six elder martial brothers and sisters are now."


    "You are anxious enough. We are eight people. In fact, you have seen more than me and your six senior brothers. It''s still early. For you, entering the Honghuang hall is the most important thing at present. When you come out of the Honghuang hall 1500 years later, they will naturally come to you, and you will have seen them all." aunt Xu Tian said to Lu Shao.


    "I''m worried, but I''m really curious about my senior brothers and sisters." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "In fact, they want to see you, too."


    Aunt Xu Tian looked at Lu Shaoyou and said softly, "but now the situation is quite special. All the senior brothers and sisters, including your sixth senior brother, are closed. Time is running out. This world turmoil will come again. We must be fully prepared."


    Aunt Xu Tian looked at Lu Shaoyou, paused a little, and then continued to say to Lu Shaoyou: "I know you have a lot of questions, but now is not the time to tell you. 1500 years later, when you come out of the Honghuang hall, you will know all about it. Now for you, the most important thing is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. There is no problem with your talent and perseverance, and the master''s chaotic yin-yang formula is even more powerful. But you After all, the cultivation time is still short. Some old monsters in the world have been practicing for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years. They are almost immortal. Your current strength is far from enough. In these 1500 years, you will try to understand and break through in the Honghuang hall, and then you will be able to cope with the great turbulence in the world with us soon. "


    "Eldest martial sister, I see." Lu Shaoyou nodded. From the dignified look of the eldest martial sister, Lu Shaoyou is not hard to know that the turbulence of heaven and earth 1500 years later is definitely no small matter.


    "At that time, be at ease and get ready to enter the Honghuang hall. I and your other senior brothers and sisters will naturally tell you the rest." aunt Xu Tian said.


    After chatting with the elder martial sister, aunt Xu Tian, Lu Shaoyou learned from the elder martial sister that no one has ever known the relationship between the eight elder martial brothers and sisters over the years.


    The eight elder martial brothers and sisters are the most peak existence in the world. Each of them is famous, but no one can know the relationship between them. This is the first time for the outside world to know that the eldest martial sister Xu Tian Shenggu and the leader of zhantian alliance Huangfu Minglong are martial brothers and sisters.


    However, Lu Shaoyou can''t get the news about master Bahuang shengzundi batian and other elder martial brothers and sisters from the eldest martial sister. The eldest martial sister Xutian Shenggu just told Lu Shaoyou that she will know it after 1500 years. The most important thing in these 1500 years is to enhance her strength as much as possible.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Shaoyou didn''t leave, but when the eldest martial sister, aunt Xu Tian, took the initiative to ask if there were any problems in cultivation, Lu Shaoyou also took the opportunity to invite the eldest martial sister to enter the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring.


    It''s true that there are many problems in cultivation. At this time, it''s the master''s pulse to meet strong people such as the eldest martial sister. Lu Shaoyou naturally needs to ask.


    Stepping into the Tianzhou ring, aunt Xu Tian looked at the space of the disordered version of time and space, smiled faintly and said to Lu Shaoyou: "I didn''t expect that the guy''s heavenly ring fell into your hands. It''s good. With the heavenly ring, you can also solve a lot of cultivation time problems for you. For those old monsters who are almost eternal, there is no concept of time and there is no lack of time. These time spirit tools have no effect, and even just fill in some blanks for themselves It''s just time to talk, but it''s a lot for you. "


    "Elder martial sister knows the origin of Tianzhou ring?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked aunt Xu Tian. It seems that Lao Ying also knows the origin of Tianzhou ring.


    "Of course."


    Aunt Xu Tian smiled and said: "The Tianzhou ring was refined by an old friend at the beginning. There are only a few people in the world who can refine the spirit of time to make a 90 times time comparison. This person is called" Tianshi Hongzun ". He is not one of our nine elder martial sisters, but he is also a person in our school. He is a person close to the master. When he was there, I called him It''s not too much to say, "senior brother."


    "Then I also need to call my senior brother." Lu Shaoyou said softly. He is definitely not an ordinary person who can refine time spirit tools such as Tianzhou ring, but he didn''t expect to be the same person who was with master at the beginning.


    "Now the Tianzhou ring is in your hands. I''m sure that guy will be happy."


    Aunt Xu Tian looked around and seemed to sigh. Then she said to Lu Shaoyou, "you''re going to enter the Honghuang hall. There''s not much time. Ask any questions about cultivation. I hope you can play a role after entering the Honghuang hall."


    "Then please elder martial sister."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, then sat cross legged and entered the Honghuang hall. It was not much time. Fortunately, he could win some time in the Tianzhou ring... Time passed slowly. As Lu Shaoyou entered the Tianzhou ring, that rare auction in the Shangqing world and outside the Fengjia city didn''t end until dusk.


    It is said that in this auction, each of the 33 places in the Honghuang temple was auctioned at a sky high price, especially the three places entering the first Honghuang temple. The price made the top strong and quarreling strong people tremble.


    However, these 33 places are in great demand. The supply is in short supply. No matter how high the price is, all the strong will compete. Unless the price is too high to bear, no one will let go.


    This result naturally made Lu Xiaobai, Liu Yishou and Fengkui elders smile like flowers and look bright one by one.


    The auction price, even with the eyes and state of mind of elder Fengkui, could not resist the color of shock and ecstasy on his face.


    Time passed slowly. At night, it was dark. The night shrouded the sky. A bright moon hung in the sky. The stars twinkled all over the sky. In the mountains, the woods and peaks were suffused with moonlight and silver from time to time.


    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, in the thousands of worlds of Lingming, a black figure quickly passed through a continuous palace building. He rushed to a magnificent palace in the fastest time. He was an old man in his 60s. His eyes were short. Just outside the palace, he flew to the hall and said, "master, there is important news, important news."


    When the old man''s voice fell, he had already appeared in the hall. At this time, there were many old men and middle-aged men and women sitting in the hall, about 40 or 50. At the top of the hall was a middle-aged man who was magnificent and somewhat domineering.


    Looking at the old man in black in a hurry, the middle-aged man immediately frowned, looked at the old man in black and said, "three elders, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Around the middle-aged man who spoke, there was a young man, dressed in a white armor, with star like eyes and extraordinary temperament. These two people were not others, but Wen Tiangang, the tower owner of the vulture tower, and Wen Junxiong''s father and son in the original famine loving world.


    Since the famine world incident, the estimation of the vulture tower was wrong. Wen Tiangang took the vulture tower back to the Lingming world. Wen Junxiong was ashamed of feilingmen and had no face to face Lu Shaoyou. He also left without saying goodbye and returned to the Lingming world with the vulture tower.

 Chapter 3446

    Wen Junxiong was not paid much attention by the Wen family in Lingming world, otherwise he would not be assigned to the famine loving world.


    However, after returning this time, with Wen Junxiong''s talent, his training in the desert loving world over the years, and the team of lingjiu tower, Wen Tiangang finally rose step by step in the Wen family and finally became the master of the family.


    Of course, Wen Junxiong is the most important one.


    When Feiling gate was attacked by mieling alliance, Wen Junxiong also persuaded his father and the Wen family to help Feiling gate.


    Afterwards, Wen Junxiong felt ashamed to face Lu Shaoyou, so he took advantage of the chaos and quietly returned with the Wen family.


    In the hall, the old man in black, who was called by Wen Tiangang as the three elders, seemed to have been flying all the way for a long time. He was panting and panting. Listening to Wen Tiangang''s words, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat, and then couldn''t bear the excitement and surprise on his old face. He took out a message jade slip in his hand and trembled: "Master, there is a message from the Feiling gate from the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty. The jade slips are given to the Wen family."


    "What, Feiling gate, Shangqing world, heaven and secret place!"


    Hearing the speech, dozens of figures in the hall immediately stood up, and their eyes fell nervously on the old man in black. Feiling gate and the secret place of the heaven of the Shangqing world. Everyone present knows what they represent in the Shangqing world.


    It can be said that now Tianjie secret and feilingmen represent the most peak existence in the whole Shangqing world.


    Wen Tiangang and Wen Junxiong also changed their complexion at this time. Wen Tiangang immediately asked the old man in Black: "three elders, are you sure it''s the message jade slips from Feiling gate from the secret place of the heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty?"


    "Master, I''ve confirmed that the person who sent the message was from Feiling gate. He said that the message jade slips must be opened by the young master himself." the voice fell, and the old man in black simply received the message jade and handed it to Wen Junxiong.


    Wen Junxiong was stunned. Then he received the news from the old man in black. The jade slips closed his eyes slightly. He immediately peeped into the jade slips. The light flickered on the jade slips. In the excitement and trembling of his eyes in the hall, the light gradually faded.


    As the light of the jade slips faded, Wen Junxiong''s slightly closed eyes opened slightly, and his body began to tremble for it. His eyes trembled, and a little hot tears appeared faintly.


    Seeing this, Wen Tiangang immediately looked forward to Wen Junxiong and asked, "Junxiong, what''s the news from Feiling gate?"


    Wen Junxiong calmed his heart, looked at Wen Tiangang and said, "it''s brother Shaoyou who preaches. Brother Shaoyou doesn''t blame me. He asked me to go to the Shangqing world immediately and prepare to enter the Honghuang hall in the sky battlefield for 1500 years."


    "Honghuang hall, it''s Honghuang hall!"


    "Honghuang hall, my Wen family is going to be very happy!"... In the hall, eyes trembled, and then trembling voices came from the hall and echoed in the night sky for a long time.


    At night, in the wild world, there are lush mountains and rich aura of heaven and earth. A huge hall rises into the clouds. Looking from a distance in the night sky, it is like a huge giant standing across.


    In the hall, a fat man in a gold robe sat on his head. Nine dragon patterns were embroidered on his gold robe. They were all glittering with gold, just like living creatures. From the inside to the outside, there was a breath of looking at the world without anger.


    The big man was holding a dim news jade slip in his hand. He looked at the people in the hall at this time, took a deep breath, and said softly: "the leader has heard the news. Select the top cultivators and talents in the door, and immediately rush to the Shangqing world to enter the Honghuang hall for closed cultivation!" ... in two days, Lu Shaoyou was only half a year in Tianzhou ring. Under the guidance of the eldest martial sister, aunt Xu Tian, he solved many cultivation problems easily and made great progress. Her comprehension also surprised aunt Xu Tian secretly.


    After leaving Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou returned to the peak courtyard. The popularity of the auction has long been over. The sky alliance is greatly different, and all the strong people in the world are back. When the number of places in the Honghuang hall is auctioned, each of them is arranged for the first time.


    Lu Shaoyou is not very interested in the quota auction results and income of Honghuang hall.


    Now, no matter he or feilingmen, there is no shortage of everything. In contrast, Lu Shaoyou cares most about his strength, and strengthening his strength is the most important thing at present.


    In the peak courtyard, Lu Zhong, Dugu Aonan, father-in-law North Palace Qingcang, Yun Xiaotian and so on, all the places in the Lingwu world to enter the Honghuang hall have been ready.


    Xuanyuanche, Taigong Jingran, the young generation with the strongest peak strength and talent of all royal families, as well as Ling qingjue, Qu daojue, flying eagle Lingfeng, T-Rex, Yang Miao, blissful three ghosts, flying old demon, Yanguang Taoist priest, snow lion, blood charm, Lu Xiaobai, solo dragon, pan Yun, bao''er, Belle, ChiYan, ice emperor, kill and break the army, and heaven and earth two elders are all in the quota, to Yu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Dugu Jingwen, Beigong matchless, etc. naturally, they all want to enter the Honghuang hall.


    Everything is ready. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry. Just wait to go to the Honghuang hall through the wormhole in the world early tomorrow morning.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry about the four beast royal families. Although the people of the four beast royal families are all in the world of divine beasts, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee have already discussed. Half of the quota in Yuan Ruolan Tiandi Pavilion will be directly handed over to the beast family and arranged by Bruce Lee. After the quota is given to the beast family, everything will be almost the same.


    In the early morning of the next day, wind and clouds surged in the sky. Hundreds of people stepped into the air. The faint fluctuation of breath made the whole sky turbulent.


    "Everybody, let''s go..."


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air first and looked at the hundreds of strong people behind him. Then, with a shake of his green robe, he took the lead in drilling into the space wormhole. In the middle of the air, many vast and powerful breath fluctuated, and all his figures entered the space wormhole.


    "Hiss!"


    When the last figure entered the space wormhole, the space wormhole closed quietly and disappeared in mid air.


    When the hundreds of strong men in the world of the Qing Dynasty set out, there were many figures flying into the wormhole of the world and heading for each common place.


    This morning, many thousands of worlds are boiling. This time, entering the Honghuang temple is extraordinary. After entering the Honghuang temple this time, 1500 years later, the turbulence of heaven and earth will come again.


    For hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, only those who have reached a certain level of strength know the existence of Honghuang hall.


    Most people still don''t know. For those practitioners with insufficient strength, the Jedi in Honghuang hall is a strange existence.


    However, for the powerful, especially the ancient families and major forces in the chaotic world, the name of the Honghuang hall is absolutely familiar, and it is also a place to compete every time.


    The nine Honghuang halls are located in the void deep in the endless sky battlefield. It has long been said that there are two secret places in the sky battlefield, which is related to the biggest secret between heaven and earth, and Honghuang hall is one of the two secret places.


    The void where the nine Honghuang halls are located is also called the heaven Honghuang space. It is said that the location of the nine Honghuang halls is the gathering point of the Reiki between heaven and earth. There is the Honghuang Qi that all practitioners are crazy about.


    In addition to having a great effect on cultivation, the Qi of famine can also avoid Hongjie, which is the reason why all practitioners in the world are crazy.


    After all practitioners set foot in the realm of Huahong, they can only break through the level of Honghua Hong''s cultivation at most. If they want to continue to set foot in the extraordinary Huahong, they have to cross the Hongjie. The Hongjie is more dangerous and terrible than the other level. If the Hongjie fails, it will either become a waste of people or directly destroy all gods and souls.


    As long as you enter the Honghuang hall for cultivation, no matter who you are, you can reach the seven source small perfection without crossing the Hongjie. This is the same as those who are born with spiritual objects and the supreme nirvana. In addition, with the great benefits of cultivation, the benefits of the Honghuang hall are self-evident, and no one will be indifferent to the ancient family.


    As for the first Honghuang temple, it is even more frightening. It can reach the completion of bayuan small without crossing the hongrob. The Qi of Honghuang is also the strongest. The effect of cultivation can be imagined. It can be said that as long as you cultivate in the first Honghuang temple for 1500 years, you are destined to become one of the top strongmen in the future.


    Between heaven and earth, in a vast void, there are some fluctuations for no reason, and a strange smell gradually becomes strong.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, in this vast void, suddenly there was a breaking wind, and then from a distance, a long rainbow swept through the air, and a few flashes appeared in this void.


    Changhong converged, and all these figures appeared. It was Lu Shaoyou, Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Lu Jingyun, the wind was leisurely, Beigong unparalleled and hundreds of people from the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Is the boundless space here?" Lu Shaoyou stepped into the void and swept his eyes from the boundless vast void. In this space, a breath that seemed to be extremely attribute filled it. This breath made Lu Shaoyou feel more and more involved with himself.

 Chapter 3447

    It''s just the familiar smell. Lu Shaoyou can''t remember it for another time. There is a strange and strange smell in the familiar smell.


    What Lu Shaoyou can feel is that this breath seems to be somewhat similar to the light golden breath absorbed in the dense chaotic world space of Fengjia. There also seems to be some involvement with the breath on the demon Hong of Tianmo family in the depths of the sky battlefield.


    "That''s..."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were fixed on the depths of the void. In the boundless void, at the far end, eight huge halls stood in the void.


    Each hall can only look at the ancient tip of half of the arrow from a distance. There is a strong ancient smell, which makes people peep from a distance. They all feel heavy breathing, but the source force in the body is jubilant for no reason.


    The eight huge halls are far away from each other. They surround an increasingly huge hall in the middle, and the ancient atmosphere is more and more strong.


    Looking at the nine Honghuang halls, although they are very far away, it seems that at the end of this void, everyone can only see half of the tip of the hall. Lu Shaoyou also has a feeling of deja vu. It seems that he has seen the Honghuang hall from somewhere.


    A total of nine Honghuang halls stand in the vast void, such as nine huge monsters crawling quietly and sleeping between heaven and earth... All eyes are surprised to look into the distance at the moment, and all can feel the powerful breath filled in the nine distant halls.


    "The gas of famine, there is the gas of famine in this space."


    All of a sudden, many startling voices came out among the crowd. The strange breath made people breathe heavily, but the source force was unprovoked exultation. It was the Qi of the Honghuang temple that all practitioners flocked to.


    "Is this the spirit of famine?"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. A breath in this space was directly sucked into the body, and the chaotic yin-yang formula was directly swallowed. When this wasteful gas entered the body, it immediately entered the body, which could forge the body and purify the source force.


    Lu Shaoyou swallowed up a small stream of famine Qi. Under the refining of the chaotic yin-yang formula, it was the source force of the whole body cells and Dantian Qi sea, which cheered for it. This made Lu Shaoyou look slightly changed. It is worthy of the flood Qi that many strong people rush for.


    "Now the millions of creatures in the world can''t be compared with those ancient powers and ancient powerful people. The biggest reason is that when the ancient powers and ancient powerful people were in the world, there was a strong spirit of heaven and earth, which was left in the Qi of chaos at the beginning of heaven and earth, that is, what we call the Qi of flood and famine, but The original spirit of famine has long been swallowed up and absorbed by those ancient powers and ancient strongmen. "


    The wind near Lu Shaoyou took back his eyes from the nine wasteland halls. He was surprised to see Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, his lips slightly opened, his teeth gently opened, and said "The Qi of famine can forge physique. Without the Qi of famine, it is difficult for practitioners to get close to the strong in ancient times. The space of famine in the sky is the gathering point of the aura between heaven and earth, and now the Qi of famine in the world only exists in the hall of famine."


    "The original famine gas is also related to the chaotic gas of the beginning of heaven and earth."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly and suddenly looked up at the side air. There came the familiar breath fluctuation. He said softly, "the world of beasts and the heaven and earth Pavilion, as well as the people of the heavenly spirit palace and the flying thieves are coming."


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, all eyes immediately looked at the side air. When they looked at it, even if there was a breaking wind in the side air, there were more than 200 figures swept by the long rainbow, and the breath was very strong and powerful.


    "Whoosh."


    After a few flashes, many Changhong fell in front of Lu Shaoyou. Changhong converged, and many tall and graceful figures appeared in the air. It was Bruce Lee, Zhu Chenxi, Princess Jingchen, Zhu Luan, Hu Yi and other strong beasts in Lingwu world, as well as people in Shenwu world.


    In addition, Yang Guo, yuan Ruolan, Ziyan and LAN 13 in Tiandi Pavilion, as well as Tianling palace peony, Oriental purple sunflower and flying thief Maple night floating are among them. Lu Xintong of Kunyun world is also with the visitors of Tiandi Pavilion. There are three young men and women around him, which should also be the peak of the younger generation in Kunyun world.


    "Boss."


    "Second brother."


    "Brother."... Bruce Lee, Yang Guo and Lu Xintong came and immediately fell beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Many familiar figures appeared, which made Lu Shaoyou''s face immediately smile. When Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Ziyan, peony and others arrived, many Changhong flew across the sky.


    Scattered figures appear in the sky, and they are also people with extraordinary temperament. They are young men and women led by the world, such as respecting the world of martial arts, taking off the world of martial arts, creating a spiritual world like dust-free, ice free, long memory of the world, the world of the emperor, niuli, Mingguang world, Hong Kong Wuqi, Chenhu world, golden tiger, Chitian world, Yan and so on.


    "Lu Shuai."


    The figures fell down one after another, and then respectfully fell next to Lu Shaoyou. However, looking at Lu Shaoyou, there were many old and middle-aged people with white hair and silver hair, all showing some doubts.


    After nodding slightly to the crowd, Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky again and said softly, "the people of Tianluo League have also arrived. Prepare to enter the Honghuang hall."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the audience suddenly looked up and looked into the air, but there was no trace of people from Luo Meng.


    But no one doubts Lu Shaoyou. They can''t spy. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou has already spied. Their strength can''t be compared with that man in green robe. It''s too far away.


    They looked at the high altitude. For a moment, above the high altitude, there were suddenly spatial ripples, and then the breath of yin and cold gradually fluctuated.


    This kind of breath fluctuated very strongly. In a moment, the cold breath surged out of the sky. The cold breath filled the air, which made the people present tremble and their eyes suddenly tighten.


    Under the fluctuation of yin and cold breath, the temperature in this void suddenly dropped a lot. The Yin and cold breath came, which had an unprovoked impact on the soul source of human and beast. Then, in many eyes, nearly 200 Yin and cold Changhong streamers appeared out of thin air and turned into various strange figures with different shapes.


    With the appearance of these figures, Zhou Kong''s Yin and cold Qi also reached the most intense level.


    "Lu Shuai, can we start?"


    The voice of the ethereal came out, and a total of 190 figures appeared. There were few complete human figures. The first speaker was the spirit Guanghong, the true meaning of nirvana. The man in ink beside him was also the "interpretation of heaven" of the natural spirit of true nirvana.


    As the voice of the God Guanghong fell, the people of Luomeng the day after tomorrow looked at the people of the sky alliance one by one. They didn''t have much goodwill, but they didn''t look like the God Guanghong, who had always been light hearted and smiling.


    This time, Tianluo alliance was defeated miserably in the battle for the Honghuang temple, but countless ghost races couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. Naturally, they wouldn''t have any good eyes for the human and animal races of the heaven alliance.


    Lu Shaoyou slightly raised his head and looked at the God Guanghong. Lu Shaoyou admired him for his indifference and lightness. It was no accident that the God Guanghong could reach this level of strength today. As soon as his green robe and long sleeves shook, he stood with his hands down and said softly, "I''ll wait for you. Now that you''re here, I''m ready to open the Honghuang hall."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the big soul baby, the ancient nether inflammatory body, the soul separated, Bruce Lee, the North Palace unparalleled, yuan Ruolan, and the wind jumped out together.


    "Open the Honghuang temple and see you in 1500 years."


    The spirit Guanghong stepped out, and Shi Tian followed around. The nine people jumped into the air. The nine momentum suddenly fluctuated. At this moment, the people around trembled for no reason, and their bodies were tense. Their eyes showed a little look of expectation and excitement.


    "Si la la!"


    If the nine people had a tacit understanding, they jumped into the air together, forming a mysterious layout. Their eyes were slightly closed, and their nine rays of light swept out from the center of their eyebrows, especially the light in the center of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows.


    The energy of the nine lights seemed to be connected with the souls of the nine people, and a faint sense of famine filled the air. As the nine lights swept out, they immediately missed the obstacles of time and space, and were connected to the nine famine halls at the end of the void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    The nine lights were connected to the nine flood and famine halls. Suddenly, the nine flood and famine halls glittered with gold, and the nine flood and famine halls trembled, making the whole flood and famine space in the sky shaky. The strange flood and famine gas suddenly intensified and gushed out, and the collapsed people''s chest seemed to be suddenly pressed with a big stone, and their heart stopped.


    "Hula!"


    Among the lights in the eyebrows of the nine Lu Shaoyou people and the nine flood and famine halls in the distant sky, the light in the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou took the lead in turning into a space channel out of thin air. On the space channel, a towering gate appeared in the air, and an amazing flood and famine gas burst out.

 Chapter 3448

    "Follow me into the first Honghuang temple." Lu Shaoyou drank softly, and his figure crossed the space and directly entered the towering Space gate.


    "Whoosh!"


    Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, peony, Ziyan, dantai Xuewei, LAN shisan, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Lu Zhong, Dugu Aonan, Duanmu qiongtian, the most holy emperor, Lu Xiaobai, Huang Yi, fengba Nan, Mo Qingtian, Ren Xiaoyao, Jing traceless, Wu tuofan, Yan Yu, Jin ape, etc. even jumped out behind Lu Shaoyou, One after another, figures with excitement entered the space gate.


    The nine Honghuang halls were opened. Only after the first Honghuang hall was opened, the other eight Honghuang halls could be opened.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou controls the opening of the first Honghuang hall, which is equivalent to controlling the opening of the nine Honghuang halls. Therefore, only after Lu Shaoyou enters the first Honghuang hall can other people open the other eight Honghuang halls.


    "Chulala."


    After Lu Shaoyou and Lu Jingyun entered the space gate, yuan Ruolan, Bruce Lee and other eight people''s eyebrows were connected with the eight Honghuang halls in the distance. It is also transformed into eight space channels. The eight space gates stand in the sky, filled with the air of famine.


    "Let''s all enter the Honghuang temple."


    A lot of cheers came out. Bruce Lee, Lu Shaoyou, the big soul baby, Taigu Youming inflammatory body, soul separation and so on immediately entered the space gate. Hundreds of people jumped out behind them and fished into the space gate.


    When the last person jumped into the space gate, the space gate was closed, and the space channels disappeared. Like the convergence of light, they all returned to the Honghuang halls.


    The turbulent void also calmed down, just as everything had just disappeared, the light on the nine Honghuang halls disappeared, and everything began to be quiet.


    "Before the turbulence, someone entered the Honghuang temple for the last time. After the turbulence, what will this world look like? It will be clear at that time."


    Just after all the people entered the Honghuang hall, the space suddenly rippled on the void, and then many old figures appeared in the sky. One of them was the virtual saint.


    "Fifteen hundred years have passed quickly. This time, in the turmoil, I don''t know if anyone will gain."... "Jie Jie, I''m afraid you humans and beasts have little chance."


    "Don''t forget, it''s the people of our heaven alliance who won the first Honghuang temple this time. It is said that the younger the age and the higher the talent, the greater the opportunity."... Voices echoed in the void, figures appeared in the void, and then disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Through the strange space passage, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in a large space, the surrounding space trembled slightly, and a breath from the ancient came... The whole space, the air was full of the taste of the ancient, which made people breathe heavily.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou, the source force in the Dantian gas sea and the soul force in his mind, directly cheered after feeling the ancient famine gas.


    "Chulala."


    Within the space, there are 98 stone gates crisscross and densely distributed, and each stone gate seems to lead to a space.


    "This should be the Honghuang hall. Let''s go in. In 1500 years, try to break through. The Qi of Honghuang is only in the Honghuang hall between heaven and earth." Lu Shaoyou said to the people behind him with 98 stone doors in the visual space.


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao and other ninety-eight figures immediately entered the ninety-eight stone doors.


    "Si la la!"


    With 98 people entering, the pale golden light lingered on the 98 stone doors in this space, and then the stone doors disappeared strangely.


    As the people disappeared, the space became more and more empty and silent. The light golden light penetrated from the space. The strong ancient and wasteful atmosphere proved that this place is an absolute treasure between heaven and earth, which can not be stepped in by ordinary people.


    The chaotic yin-yang formula runs slowly. Lu Shaoyou opens his mouth and swallows the wasteland gas again. With this wasteland gas entering the body, it is instantly transformed into pure wasteland energy under the refining of the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    This refined energy spread in the body and entered the Dantian gas sea, the mind and soul space, as well as the four limbs, all body cells and the source force of the Dantian gas sea. The soul in the mind space cheered for it.


    "What a strong sense of famine."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly became one of the challenges. The flood energy is a world away from the flood gas filled in the outer space not long ago. It is worthy of being the flood gas in the first flood temple.


    Lu Shaoyou feels these benefits. If ordinary people absorb them for 1500 years, they will undoubtedly be able to be reborn. No wonder everyone will make great progress in 1500 years after entering the Honghuang hall. More importantly, they will be reborn, far beyond the ordinary.


    Lu Shaoyou is more and more excited about the strong famine Qi. Ordinary people can be reborn after 1500 years of absorbing the famine Qi. It is even more conceivable that they have chaotic yin-yang formula, effects and benefits. After 1500 years, I''m afraid they will get more benefits. If there is no accident after 1500 years, I''m afraid I can also step to a new height.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of wind and thunder rang through. At the same time, the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind trembled, and the golden knife awn burst out. Then a golden light automatically swept out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows. The golden awn wrapped, and a golden knife emerged, which was the golden knife in Lu Shaoyou''s mind all the time.


    With the appearance of the golden knife, a piece of golden awn spread out with a surge of evil Bi people, which made the whole Honghuang hall tremble. A huge spread of authority made Lu Shaoyou feel uneasy at the moment.


    "Boy, these wasteland Qi have a great effect on you, but you have already absorbed more precious treasures than the wasteland Qi in the wasteland hall. Therefore, the effect of writing about the wasteland Qi on you is actually limited. At most, it can only improve your strength. I thought it would be good to let you absorb some wasteland Qi again, but now it''s not small If you want to get the greatest benefit, come with me. Uncle Dao will find you something good. "


    After the voice of the golden knife fell, the golden knife awn fluctuated with the towering evil spirit. After floating in the air for a while, it immediately swept into the distance out of thin air.


    "Is there a treasure stronger than the spirit of famine?"


    His eyes moved. Lu Shaoyou didn''t hesitate. The figure in green robe flashed and immediately chased up across the space.


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the golden knife is going to take him to look for, but at this time, with the reaction of the golden knife, I''m afraid there are definitely treasures stronger than the Qi of the wilderness. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t know such treasures.


    "Chulala."


    The space in the Honghuang hall seems boundless. The golden knife wraps the golden awn, and the evil Qi wraps it. Lu Shaoyou''s figure turns into a purple and gold rainbow and follows it quickly, so that he can follow up.


    This also makes Lu Shaoyou think secretly. Judging from the breath and speed of the golden knife at this time, I''m afraid it has recovered a lot.


    "Hiss."


    I don''t know how long it took. Lu Shaoyou just felt that the more he moved forward, the more rich the famine gas became, and a strange pressure became stronger and stronger. Finally, the golden knife that flew rapidly out of thin air stopped.


    Lu Shaoyou Zijin Changhong converged and fell behind the golden knife and asked, "Uncle Dao, is there really a treasure stronger than the Qi of the wilderness?"


    The golden knife was suspended in the air, the golden awn flickered, and the voice came out. He said to Lu Shaoyou, "what do you know, just those famine Qi can also be called famine Qi? At best, it is only pseudo famine Qi, which is far from the real famine Qi."


    "Is there any truth in the wasteland gas?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly smacked his tongue and pursed his mouth.


    "The pseudo famine Qi is not false, but its purity is much worse than the real famine Qi." the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou, disdaining Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the golden knife, his eyes moved, and asked weakly, "Uncle Dao, I heard that the original flood and famine Qi had long been absorbed by the great energy and the strong in ancient times. Now the flood and famine Qi only exists in the flood and famine hall. Where can we find the most pure flood and famine Qi? I''m afraid there is no such pure flood and famine Qi in this world."


    "You''ve heard that right. After the beginning of heaven and earth, all the famine gas in this world has long been swallowed up by those ancient powers and ancient strongmen. It''s not up to you to absorb the famine gas. I don''t think many people will have a flood disaster. Although the famine gas is precious, it doesn''t reach the whole 3000 world Crazy competition. "

 Chapter 3449

    The voice of the golden knife was quite exclamatory. Then the golden blade on the blade fluctuated violently, which seemed to be extremely proud. Then he continued to Lu Shaoyou: "However, if you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. The real pure famine gas can''t escape the supreme prying of heaven and earth. As soon as I came into this place, I pryed into the real pure famine gas. It''s really lucky. After I absorb it, I can recover to a higher level. After you absorb it, you can make more progress Many can be reborn again. "


    "Uncle Dao, didn''t you just say that the boundless Qi has been absorbed by those ancient powers and ancient strongmen? How can there be?" Lu Shaoyou asked with flashing eyes, but his heart is also excited at the moment. According to Uncle Dao, his luck is really not bad this time.


    Golden knife path: "This place should be the gathering point of the heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth. For countless years, those guys only know to absorb the pseudo famine Qi in the famine hall, but they don''t know that the purest famine Qi can''t be absorbed at will. The gathering place of the heaven and earth Aura is sealed. I just had a glimpse. The nine famine halls are actually a big hall The array sealed the place where the spirit of heaven and earth gathered. Because of this, over the past countless years, it also gathered and precipitated the most pure spirit of famine. The degree of purity should be compared with the spirit of famine in ancient times. "


    "I see."


    Lu Shaoyou looked around at the strange void, turned his eyes, and then asked the golden knife: "Uncle Dao, is there really the purest wasteland gas here? Why didn''t I find it."


    "It''s so easy to be found. Do you think it''s your turn to absorb the famine gas now?"


    The golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou contemptuously. As the voice fell, he said to Lu Shaoyou, "boy, come with me. Uncle Dao will take you to have a hot drink today."


    "Buzz!"


    As the voice of the golden knife fell, the wind and thunder sounded again on the knife body, and then a dazzling knife awn burst out. An illusory golden knife awn directly accompanied by a vast evil Qi energy directly split into the front air.


    "Whew!"


    With this knife, the towering energy was suddenly released, which made Lu Shaoyou jump with fear. The golden blade pierced through the space and destroyed the dead. In an instant, he pierced the space directly and split a space crack in the space.


    "Come in, boy. It''s hard to open this space. I have some special means. With my restored strength, I can only open it for a moment." the voice of the golden knife fell and immediately escaped into the crack of the space.


    "Here we are."


    At the moment when the space crack was about to disappear, Lu Shaoyou cheered and drank, which also directly swept into the space crack.


    "What a strong sense of famine."


    When Lu Shaoyou stepped into the space crack, he immediately felt a pressing wasteland gas collapsing. Compared with the wasteland gas in the wasteland hall, the wasteland gas was much richer, even mixed with a wasteland and desolate atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Ziyuan pill in Lu Shaoyou''s body also trembled. The Ziyuan pill seemed to feel something, and the wild and ancient soft light automatically fluctuated and spread.


    "It''s extraordinary."


    Within this space crack, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately trembled. Naturally, the place that can cause the fluctuation of the word source pill in his body will not be an ordinary place.


    "The wasteland Qi precipitated below, which should be the place where the original aura gathered between heaven and earth. The more you look down, the greater the pressure, and there may be danger. Be careful." on the golden knife, the golden blade spread and shrouded, and the sound came out to Lu Shaoyou, and then directly broke through the air and sank down in the space crack.


    Lu Shaoyou had no choice but to follow him. His eyes were slightly frozen and said, "Uncle Dao, is there any danger in the famine gas?"


    The golden knife swept down the air and replied, "I guess it''s the place where the spirits of heaven and earth gather over the years. In addition, this is the sealed place. There are countless killings around. I don''t know what strange things will be produced over the years. If there are some strange things, it won''t be easy to provoke."


    "No, there''s still danger in it."


    After Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately became vigilant. Uncle Dao said something that was not easy to provoke. Lu Shaoyou could also think that it would not be easy to deal with.


    In the space crack, the wasteland gas is more and more rich, and the more it goes down, the more indescribable the vast breath is. It makes people crawl on the ground for it.


    However, with Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength and state of mind, this space crack can''t stop Lu Shaoyou.


    But the further down, the speed of the golden knife is slower, which seems to be hindered by some kind of obstacle.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body shape is also virtually hindered by an invisible force, like a certain breath, like an air wave. The faster the speed, the greater the resistance.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up. Under his keen soul power, there was a strange breath that was fluctuating towards him in an instant. The breath was very strange and obscure. It appeared nearby in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, within the space crack on the left side of Lu Shaoyou, there was a space handprint out of thin air, which directly shrouded the surrounding space of Lu Shaoyou, and a vast wasteland gas swept down in a moment.


    "Where are the rats sneaking in, get out!"


    With a cold hum, Lu Shaoyou suddenly burst out of his body. The purple gold arc surged, shining a dazzling purple gold color in the space crack, and then a purple gold thunder burst out like an angry dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The purple gold thunder resounded with the sound of thunder, and the thunder, lightning and flint crashed on the space giant hand. The power of the destructive and domineering violent thunder spread. The space giant handprint was immediately smashed, the flood gas swept away, and was instantly destroyed and scattered in the purple gold arc.


    But the space fingerprint was destroyed, but there was no wave from the side space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stagnated in the air, his eyes slightly coagulated, his keen soul stared at Zhou Kong vigilantly, then his face looked gloomy, opened his mouth and drank softly: "rat, see how long you can hide."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe shook, and the purple gold arc surged again in his palm. The purple thunder cloud sprang up in the sky for no reason, and the arc raged. Then a purple gold thunder directly turned into a purple gold Thunder Dragon out of thin air.


    "Ow!"


    The purple gold thunder gathered with the Thunder Dragon. Lu Shaoyou bent his fingers. The Dragon roared like thunder. Suddenly, he opened his teeth and claws and swept away against the side air. Suddenly, he hit the side air and destroyed the whole space. The purple arc overflowed.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible impact of thunder spread, making the whole space crack seem to collapse. The space where the Thunder Dragon hit was directly bombarded out of a huge space crack hole.


    "Hula!"


    In the opening of the space crack, a rather cold and evil breath surged with the rolling famine gas, but there were still no creatures flashing out.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face became more and more gloomy and his eyes became more and more dignified. His green robe shook and his fingerprints condensed.


    Suddenly, in the palms of Lu Shaoyou''s hands, a large number of purple gold streamer arcs flickered, and then turned into a dense purple gold thunder. With the huge soul shaking potential, Lu Shaoyou rushed into the deep hole of the space crack just destroyed by the purple gold Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Countless violent thunders, tyrannical destruction, frightening potential, and the cracks in the surrounding space are crumbling, like collapse and destruction at any time.


    "Hula!"


    Under such a huge destruction trend, this time there was finally a movement in the depth of the space crack. A surge of cold and evil gas burst out, accompanied by the rolling famine gas gushing out of the void. The rich famine gas made the space tremble.


    The two energy collided, and the space was crumbling, but the countless purple gold thunders were directly resisted by the towering cold and evil gas.


    "I see how long you can hide."


    Lu Shaoyou was also hit. He shot again and again, but even his opponent couldn''t Bi come out. At least he made the other party move. When the low voice came out, he stepped out across his steps, chasing the wind and holding the hand of Tiangong.


    When the bow was pulled up, a terrible energy light arrow immediately turned into a streamer, with a dark space crack, like a black belt, and with the sound of rolling wind and thunder, it directly and ruthlessly impacted into the deep hole of the broken space crack in front, just like an impact gun.


    "Buzzing!"


    With this arrow, the sky and earth roared, the wind and thunder made great efforts, and the terrible energy fluctuation made the whole space tremble.


    "Die!"


    Finally, in the deep hole of the broken space crack, there was also a sound of yin and cold, the sound was slightly astringent, and then the rolling Qi of yin and cold evil fluctuated and spread again.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, from the deep hole of the space crack, another huge space handprint emerged.

 Chapter 3450

    The fingerprints are bent, twisted and crushed, and the space is general. They directly hold the energy light arrow in their hands, so that the energy light arrow can''t move, and the energy is slowly corroded and consumed in the stalemate.


    "Ow!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure fluctuated like a disorder of time and space, and suddenly appeared on the huge space handprint. In his hand, the "blood killing" was in his hand, and the golden blood awn was in bloom. With a knife, the fierce spirit of Xiao killing gushed out and directly split on the huge space claw print.


    "Si la la!"


    The terrible breath broke out at this time. This golden blood knife directly tore and split the huge space claw print, and then the huge space claw print was broken, and the gas of flood and famine and the gas of Yin, cold and evil fluctuated madly.


    "Bastard, you pissed me off."


    The thing hidden in the space seemed to suffer at this moment. A cold and astringent sound came out, and then the Qi of famine and the evil energy of yin and cold surged. A strange figure came out slowly from the deep hole of the space crack.


    Lu Shaoyou looked closely at the creatures coming out at the moment. His figure became more and more clear, but he was non-human and non animal. His face was ferocious and huge like a small mountain peak. The towering cold and evil breath coexisted and fluctuated with the famine gas... On his ferocious face, there were three strange terrorist eyes, one showing the cold gas and the other showing the evil gas, The middle eye gushed the spirit of famine.


    "What a strong breath. It''s not under the rainbow wood old monster. What kind of terrorist creature is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the three eyed monster, and the smell on his body. Lu Shaoyou feels that he will never be under the small round rainbow wood old monster of Qiyuan Huahong. This is the first time Lu Shaoyou has seen such creatures.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that such a terrible thing still exists in the space crack. In fact, the strength is also the top strength in the outside world.


    On the face of the horror creature, three cold eyes visually landed and swam less. The three eyes were cold, and then showed a little ferocious color. The whole body was cold and evil. The astringent words came out: "if you annoy me, then all gods and souls will be destroyed."


    The voice fell, and the breath surged around the horror creatures, making the space tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the terrible creature, and its breath will not be under the rainbow wood old monster. Although Lu Shaoyou is not afraid, he knows that this terrible thing will not be easy to deal with.


    "The gods and souls are destroyed. Do you deserve it? Get out!"


    At this time, the golden knife just circling in front finally moved. The blade did not move, but a dazzling golden blade and a towering evil spirit spread rapidly, surging like a storm in a moment.


    "Buzzing!"


    The sword roared with wind and thunder. With the fluctuation of the breath on the golden knife, the ferocious and terrible body suddenly shook. The three eyes showed the color of fear in an instant, and the body trembled. It was as if it was under great pressure at this time, which made the terrorist creature dare not compete at all.


    The body of the terrible creature trembled and his eyes were terrified. Then for the first time, the huge body turned into a rolling cold, evil and wasteland spirit, and retreated far away. A voice came out and stayed in the air: "break into the forbidden area without permission, you must be dead, dead!"


    "In extraordinary times, it''s better not to entangle these changes, and I don''t know how much there is."


    The golden knife didn''t care about the threat of the terrorist creature. He said to Lu Shaoyou, "but it''s better to be careful."


    Seeing the golden knife frightening away the terrible creature, Lu Shaoyou was quite shocked. He turned to the golden knife and asked, "Uncle Dao, why does the terrible creature only attack me instead of you? What is that thing?"


    "It attacks you because your soul wave and source force are food for it. It doesn''t attack me because it can''t spy on me."


    The golden knife smiled at Lu Shaoyou: "That thing is a changeable thing. In this place where the spirits of heaven and earth gather for countless years, there are always some residual souls who inadvertently infiltrate and stay here. With the passage of time and the benefits of the wasteland Qi, these strange things have the benefits of the wasteland Qi. They are very difficult to deal with. Start In case of a lot of trouble. "


    "There are really these strange things." Lu Shaoyou took a breath. If there were many terrible creatures, it would be really troublesome.


    "Let''s go. The spirit of famine is more important."


    The voice of the golden knife fell and swept down again. Lu Shaoyou licked his slightly dry lips with his tongue. At this time, it is natural that the Qi of famine is more important.


    In the distance of the space, in the dark void, the light of the three eyes flickered, and the low, gloomy voice murmured softly with this color of fear: "stupid guys, they are dead, dead!" ... Lu Shaoyou and Jin Jin went down all the way. With the sudden attack of the terrorist creature just now, Lu Shaoyou was more and more careful all the way. I don''t know how long he moved forward again. The space seemed unfathomable and boundless.


    In the space crack, it has always been hazy and fuzzy, such as chaotic space. It is impossible to peep, and I don''t know when it will come to an end.


    But along the way, Lu Shaoyou didn''t spy any more breath fluctuations in his vigilance, but it didn''t let Lu Shaoyou relax his vigilance, but he became more and more vigilant.


    "Hiss!" finally, the golden knife stopped in the air again, and the golden awn was released, circling around the sky, as if looking for something.


    Lu Shaoyou stopped behind the golden knife, looked at the action of the golden knife, and looked at the cracks in the surrounding space. At the moment, the cracks in the space seemed to have changed for no reason. In his keen soul perception, it seemed that the space was quite strange.


    "It should be in here."


    Hovering in the air for a moment, the blade of the golden knife trembled, and suddenly a golden light burst out on the blade, falling directly on the front space like an illusory big knife.


    "Hula, Hula."


    With the fall of this illusory blade, there was a space ripple around the space, and the blade suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly rebounded back.


    "EH."


    At this moment, even the golden knife made a sound of surprise.


    "Uncle Dao, what''s the matter?" these changes immediately made Lu Shaoyou alert and confused.


    "It''s actually blocking the space and preventing the leakage of pure and wasteful Qi. These skills are not weak. There are creatures in it. I''m afraid someone has got ahead of us." the words of the golden knife also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Someone beat me to the top?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, the original excited color on his face suddenly became dignified. This is definitely bad news. The purest spirit of famine was preempted by others. This is a tiger''s mouth snatching food, which Lu Shaoyou can''t accept.


    "It should have been the first to get there. I''m afraid the strength is not low. What do you think? Do you want to break in and have a look?" the golden knife asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech without any hesitation. The cooked duck can''t fly enough. His breath surged out and said, "of course, I also want to know who got the first step and sealed the space, so that others can''t get benefits at all. This guy is too cruel."


    "Well, if you have the courage, go down and have a look."


    The voice of the golden knife fell, and the sound of the blade was loud again, and then there was a huge and low sound.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound of wind and thunder is like the sound of a dragon. In an instant, the golden Sabre shines like an obscene sun. The golden light still seems to be able to corrode all space. In an instant, a layer of space ripple on the surrounding space is directly corroded and pierced, and the surrounding space is glittering with gold and the evil spirit is sweeping the sky.


    "Boy, go in."


    The voice of the golden knife fell, and its body trembled, and immediately jumped into the golden awn of the shining sun. Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, wrapped a yellow awn around his body, and the green spirit armor was quietly arranged on his body, one step across the space, and then directly entered it.


    "Hiss!"


    With his body leaping into the golden space, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt that everything outside disappeared. After the dazzling golden awn, the light golden light flickered in front of him, which had appeared in a light golden void.


    This void is vast and vast, light golden light is shining in the dark, and time has no trace in this space.


    The whole space seems to have never had time flow, and the space has not known how many years it has existed, showing an ancient atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes.


    In the space, there is also the extremely rich wasteland gas that spreads at the same time. It seems that there is an endless and continuous wasteland gas that seeps out of the surrounding void... With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou, the soul in the mind, the source force in the body and the cells in all limbs feel this wasteland gas at the same time, Cheering for it in the body.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately took a deep breath under such pure wasteland Qi. With the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, he immediately turned into pure wasteland energy to enhance the source force, increase the soul and consolidate all parts and bones. The degree of purity made countless cells in his body cheer and gallop.


    "This is the purest spirit of famine. I found it, I found it."

 Chapter 3451

    Lu Shaoyou looks happy. Such pure famine Qi is a treasure. With immortal celestial bodies and immortal gods, Lu Shaoyou knows that ordinary energy can no longer have any effect on his own noumenon. Now the famine Qi can consolidate and forge his own noumenon. You can imagine the benefits.


    "It''s really the most pure and boundless Qi. The degree of purity is not much different from that in ancient times, but don''t be happy too early, boy, you''re in big trouble." Lu Shaoyou is happy and ecstatic, and the voice of the golden knife also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    "Uncle Dao, what''s the matter?" as soon as the chaotic yin-yang formula was closed, Lu Shaoyou immediately asked the golden knife.


    The golden knife hovered in the air, and the golden knife awned slightly. He motioned Lu Shaoyou to look at the air in front of him and said, "you can see by looking up."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. His eyes immediately looked up and looked at the front air. Within the pale golden endless void, when Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked at the front air, his eyes immediately stagnated, and his hair suddenly stood up, and even his scalp seemed to be numb and explode.


    As his eyes showed, Lu Shaoyou saw the outline of a giant in the vast space ahead.


    The huge thing is vast and unspeakable. It stands in the void. It can''t see the tail from the head. It''s light golden all over. It''s shiny. It''s difficult to find its existence in this light golden space. It seems to be covered with a kind of extremely dull and thick scales, and a sense of vitality pervades it.


    The giant is like a dragon but not a dragon, like a tiger but not a tiger, like an elephant but not an elephant, like a lion but not a lion, with limbs like elephant feet, a long tail like a tiger, a head like a giant dragon, and a lion''s mane at the neck... Facing the giant, Lu Shaoyou can only look around at it at this time. The huge volume stands up, making it difficult for Lu Shaoyou to see the whole picture. This is definitely the first time Lu Shaoyou has seen such a huge thing.


    What shocked Lu Shaoyou most was that at this moment, the giant''s eyes like the sun, moon and stars were staring at him tightly.


    Lu Shaoyou inadvertently glanced at his eyes, and his soul suddenly trembled. His eyes seemed to devour all living beings in the world, which made Lu Shaoyou feel a sense of shock from the depths of his soul. His body trembled for no reason, and his legs were a little soft.


    All the way from Qingyun Town, to the ancient regions, to Yunyang sect, to the East China Sea, to the outside world, to today, Lu Shaoyou has encountered countless strong people and countless dangerous situations, but he has never looked at the former as if at this moment. His soul trembled, his body trembled and his legs softened.


    "Shit, what''s this thing?"


    Under this kind of shock, Lu Shaoyou immediately turned the source force, and his body retreated directly to the side of the golden knife. At this time, Lu Shaoyou realized that he had escaped without fighting. This was the first time in his life.


    "No wonder I didn''t encounter other dangers along the way. It was because of this terrible guy. I didn''t expect such a terrible existence in the world. Even in ancient times, it was hard to see. It turned out that the great guy was the one who got the Qi of famine first." the Golden knife and golden mans released, Then it appeared above Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    "Uncle Dao, what is this thing? Is it also a changed thing?" Lu Shaoyou couldn''t bear the horror in his heart. Who thought there was such a terrible thing in this space.


    At this time, looking at the terrible thing in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou can see clearly. The terrible thing really looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, a elephant rather than an elephant, a lion rather than a lion... The smell from his body makes Lu Shaoyou feel at this time, and he can''t help but breathe in the cool air in his throat. These and other smells directly make Lu Shaoyou sweat.


    "Compared with the big guy in front of us, the strange thing we just met is not a fart. There is no comparability at all."


    The golden knife''s voice was slightly trembling at this time and said to Lu Shaoyou, "this big guy is not simple. It should exist only in ancient times. I also wondered why this big guy still exists now. Perhaps it was because of the famine of this place that such a terrible thing was conceived."


    "So, this big guy is not a change, but an entity. Is he a natural spirit?" Lu Shaoyou asked the golden knife.


    "It can be said that this big guy is also a natural spirit, but it is not comparable to ordinary natural spirit. Its level is only a little worse than your ancient ghost inflammatory body soul." the golden knife said.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Shaoyou already knew that the big guy in front of him was extraordinary, but he was shocked again after hearing the speech.


    Lu Shaoyou knows the level of the ancient nether world. The companion of the chaotic world can be compared with the ancient great power and the ancient strong body.


    The big guy in front of him was just a little worse than the ancient Youming inflammation. It can be imagined that he was strong. Now it seems that the breath on the big guy is too strong than the ancient Youming inflammation.


    "It''s strange that he''s not strong. Soul attack immunity, material attack immunity, space attack and time attack don''t play much role. Do you say he''s strong?" the of the golden knife reached Lu Shaoyou''s ears again.


    "Shit, this is the second little dragon alive." Lu Shaoyou was shocked. He was immune to soul attack and material attack. This metamorphosis is the body of the second little dragon. It can be said that there is no way to deal with it.


    "Bruce Lee may be able to compare with this big guy in the future, but not yet, at least not now."


    The golden knife knows Bruce Lee very well. After hearing the speech, he sighed slightly: "This big guy is called the wild beast. He was as famous as the green dragon, white tiger, basaltic and rosefinch in ancient times. It seems that he is stronger than the green dragon, white tiger, basaltic and rosefinch. It is a terrible existence between heaven and earth. The ancient power and the ancient strong will not have nothing to provoke him."


    "Wild beast." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. At this time, he was well-informed and in a good mood. After taking a deep breath, he forced himself to resist the shock in his heart, and then asked the golden knife, "Uncle Dao, what''s the strength of this big guy?"


    "From the perspective of breath, this big guy should have reached the peak of Jiuyuan''s great perfection."


    The golden knife murmured softly: "but with this big guy''s talent and ability, although it is the peak level of Jiuyuan, it is difficult to completely defeat it even if it is the girl of your eldest martial sister."


    "Fuck..."


    Lu Shaoyou managed to hold back the shock in his heart. Just when the golden knife fell, Lu Shaoyou gave a "goo" sound in his throat, and then opened his mouth and spewed out two words. The eldest martial sister Shenghong couldn''t be completely. However, this wild beast can be imagined in Lu Shaoyou''s heart at the moment.


    "Moo..."


    It''s a long story. During the conversation between Lu Shaoyou and the golden knife, that''s just a few moments. In the air ahead, the wild beast with huge body, limbs like elephant feet, long tail like tiger, head like dragon and neck like lion mane always fell on Lu Shaoyou. Like an elephant looking down at ants, his eyes fluctuated a little curious. A low voice came from his mouth, but it was in the air It swept out like a tornado storm.


    "Hula!"


    This tornado storm like airflow swept out and swept towards Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The power of terror directly made Huang Lu Shaoyou''s figure retreat in the space, shaking like a shaky endlessly, and a large space ripple was directly blown away by this breath.


    "Pedal pedal."


    After shaking for hundreds of meters in succession, Lu Shaoyou stamped into the air with his feet, and the source force surged. After removing the terrible force, he stabilized his body. He looked at the huge fog in front of him, and his eyes were even more frightened. Even the random breath of the behemoth was blown for hundreds of meters. This real force can only make Lu Shaoyou smack his tongue secretly.


    "You''re useless." the golden knife wrapped the golden blade and continued to hover over Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder across the space.


    And the huge wild beast''s eyes have been on Lu Shaoyou at the moment, like staring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Dao, don''t be sarcastic. What shall we do now?"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the white golden knife. The wild beast, the nine sources are full. She is immune to soul attack and material attack. It is difficult for the eldest martial sister to completely do anything, so Lu Shaoyou has no heart to compete at this time.


    The difference in strength is so great that you can''t play at all. If you want to compete with the wild beast, Lu Shaoyou knows that you can only find abuse.


    "What to do? There are only two ways."


    The golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou, "first, find a way to leave and escape back, but it seems that everyone has been staring at you. This is its territory. According to the habits of the wild beasts, no second creature will be allowed in its territory, so it''s not certain whether you can leave safely."


    "What about the second?" Lu Shaoyou''s face is very dignified. With his keen soul, Lu Shaoyou also knows that uncle Dao is not lying.

 Chapter 3452

    "What''s the second?" Lu Shaoyou''s face is very dignified. Under the keen soul force, Lu Shaoyou also knows that uncle Dao''s words are not lies. The Honghuang beast has indeed stared at himself, and his breath is gradually locked in his body. Lu Shaoyou can even feel the fluctuation of the breath on the Honghuang beast.


    However, if you choose first, even if you successfully escape, you will not be able to get the most pure spirit of famine. Lu Shaoyou is also unwilling to see the treasure in front of you, but you can only escape. This makes Lu Shaoyou feel aggrieved.


    The golden knife continued to Lu Shaoyou: "The second choice is that misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. The great beast of the great famine is a special existence, because the spirit of the great famine was derived and was born in this sealed place. At this time, although it has the strength of the full peak level of the nine sources, although it has long had wisdom, it is very naive. I happen to know some habits of the great beast of the great famine, maybe I can Turn disaster into blessing. "


    "Uncle Dao, don''t beat around the bush. What is turning disaster into blessing? Finish it in one breath."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the golden knife again. The wild beast kept staring at himself, which made Lu Shaoyou''s hair stand upright. It was obviously a very calm breath, but it made Lu Shaoyou feel an absolute sense of danger.


    "It''s very simple. If you can defeat this big guy, it''s the best choice if you want to subdue him with his current innocence and intelligence. As far as I know, as long as you defeat this big guy, he will mostly choose to surrender to you. This is the only way to subdue him."


    The voice of the golden knife fell, and then the golden knife awn fluctuated violently, to Lu Shaoyou Road: "However, I would like to state first that in ancient times, those ancient strong people had the idea that no one dared to take over the wild beast. If you want to defeat it, I''m afraid some people are dreaming, but if you want to stay and get the purest wild spirit, that''s the only way. Otherwise, you have to run for your life."


    "How can I choose? I can''t choose."


    Lu Shaoyou listened to the words of the golden knife and drew a dignified face directly, which made him unable to choose. First, he ran for his life, and he may not be able to escape. Second, he defeated the wild beast.


    Choose one. Lu Shaoyou knows he''ll regret it all his life. But choose two. Lu Shaoyou knows he''s afraid he''s looking for abuse, which is impossible.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou looked sideways at the golden knife above his shoulder, narrowed his eyes, and pursed his mouth: "Uncle Dao, you should have recovered a lot. Can you do anything about the wild beast?"


    "Don''t look at me. I''ve just broken the space sealed by this big guy and the space above. I consume a lot. Otherwise, you won''t come here. Maybe it''s difficult to get out now. Do you think I still have the strength to help you deal with this big guy?" The answer of the golden knife fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were almost desperate.


    "Moo!"


    Finally, the huge wild beast looked at the ant like Lu Shaoyou, felt the fluctuation of the breath on the landing Shaoyou, and finally stopped in the curious look. The pale golden scales on his body flashed, and then opened his huge mouth like a space black hole. Then he directly sucked and swallowed Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hula, Hula."


    As the giant opened its mouth and sucked in, the whole space seemed to be swallowed up. A large space and the wasteland gas in the void were directly swallowed up by the giant like a storm, and a distance shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    The huge suction force made Lu Shaoyou''s figure be swallowed up involuntarily.


    "Shit, this is the peak of Jiuyuan. It''s too strong."


    Lu Shaoyou shouted loudly. The dazzling blue and white light on the green spirit armor was made among the electric light, fire and stone. The indescribable sound of the extension of the golden war resounded through the clouds, deep and sonorous.


    "Si la la!"


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by countless moving arc lights, which turned into pieces of metal wings. Time and space went disorderly and did his best. His figure was finally sucked in by the mouth of the great beast, and he was about to swallow it into his mouth, and the dangerous force of desorption and pulling escaped.


    "Moo!"


    A low, muffled hum came out of the nostrils of the wild beast. With Lu Shaoyou''s escape, the giant eyes of the wild beast fluctuated slightly, and seemed to be more surprised. Then a huge forelimb and right leg, like a pillar of heaven, burst into the air and stepped on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    Under the feet of the wild beast, the space collapsed inch by inch, and the terrorist energy storm swept through this space, leaving Lu Shaoyou with no way to escape and crushed under one foot for no reason.


    "Bad."


    Lu Shaoyou made a terrible sound in the dark way. His mind quickly controlled the extension of the Qing Zhou void wing, and then wrapped his body directly like a huge iron ball.


    "Bang!"


    Everything seemed completely irresistible. A huge footprint, like a huge mountain peak, stepped on the wings of the Qing Dynasty void. Then the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch, and a large void flashed away. The strong energy was in a plane arc, and the light surface diffused in the light golden space.


    "Si la la!"


    The Qing Dynasty''s empty wing, like a ball stepped on, fell directly and fiercely. Its light flickered, and suddenly there was a sound of cracking.


    "Master, I can''t compete. The strength of my opponent is too strong."


    When the Qing Zhou void wing fell down and stabilized, the sound of the girl''s spirit in the Qing Zhou void wing also sounded in Lu Shaoyou''s heart. The Qing Zhou void wing slowly extended and opened. The natural Qing Zhou void wing directly cracked into dense cracks under that foot. The light on the surface of the light wing was dim and had been seriously damaged.


    At this moment, even the green spirit armor on Lu Shaoyou''s body shows many cracks at this time.


    "Hiss!"


    Under such a huge impact, although there was a fight between the Qing Dynasty void wing and the green spirit armor, it still made Lu Shaoyou spill red blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "You recover first." Lu Shaoyou retracted the Qingzhou void wing, which was badly damaged in the back, into the Dantian air sea to recover, and reached out to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Some wild beasts in the sky looked at the ant like Lu Shaoyou and still stood in the void. They looked a little confused again, just like children teasing ants. Then they stepped on Lu Shaoyou impolitely and directly without warning. Under one foot, the surrounding air was turbulent and a large area of space was cracked directly.


    "Really think I''m easy to bully."


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou fell down again. He bit his teeth and opened his mouth for a deep drink. A purple gold lightning burst out from Qingling''s armor like fireworks, and then his body immediately pulled out of the air and rose. For a moment, he urged the arhat statue. His huge body stood like a mountain peak, the purple gold lightning overflowed, and a breath of destruction spread out, with secret patterns lingering on his body.


    "Si la la..."


    When the immortal arhat was standing in the air, the five fingers of his huge arm had already clenched their fists. In the shuttle of purple and gold lights in the sky, a fist print directly shook his arms and came out, just like a right hook fist, bombarding a huge footprint from trampling. Where the fist print passed, the space revealed a dark void that was difficult to recover.


    Suddenly, this fist print fell under the huge foot, the towering purple and gold lightning flashed, and then the low dull sound sounded like thunder... "Bang bang!"


    One punch and one foot collide. The space debris at the collision place is swept like a raging wave, accompanied by the proliferation of towering purple arc. A large area of space is directly destroyed in such terrible bombardment, and the towering energy is crazy.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under this foot, the huge immortal arhat statue of Lu Shaoyou still retreated one after another. It took more than ten steps to stabilize his body. The purple gold arc was scattered, the source force impact in his body was disordered, and his right arm was even more numb and painful.


    But the huge wild beast was nothing. Lu Shaoyou''s fist didn''t even shake it at all.


    At this time, although the huge immortal arhat statue of Lu Shaoyou is as large as a mountain peak, it is still small compared with the wild beasts.


    One foot of the wild beast is like a mountain. Lu Shaoyou''s immortal arhat at this time is not like an elephant or an ant, but it is also a comparison between dwarfs and giants. It seems to be more funny.


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou''s body, which suddenly became larger, and the breath fluctuations intensified with the huge body, the eyes of the wild beast also changed slightly. Then there seemed to be some banter in the huge eyes like the sun, moon and stars, just like a child finding a toy.


    However, at this moment, the breath on the wild beast is still fluctuating. What permeates all over the body is a wild spirit. At this momentum, the surrounding air suddenly changes color and the space is turbulent.


    "Moo!"


    The wild beast roared like a substantial sound wave, and his huge body went straight to Lu Shaoyou. If he penetrated through the space, he appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou with a terrible momentum.

 Chapter 3453

    "Hum!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a deep drink, clenched his teeth again, gathered a fist seal, and burst out at the Honghuang divine beast. The fist seal wrapped the purple gold arc and went straight to the Honghuang divine beast with terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Chulala."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s fist was about to fall on the wild beast, there was a little joking smile in the wild beast''s huge eyes. His huge body pierced through the space in an instant, and his speed was extremely fast. He directly avoided Lu Shaoyou''s fist. That speed can''t be compared with Lu Shaoyou now.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou lost his fist and directly blasted the space. At the same time, a huge streamer pierced through the space, like thunder, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou, who was unprepared for the profound meaning of time and space.


    "Whew!"


    When this streamer came to him, Lu Shaoyou knew that it was the huge tiger tail of the wild beast, which was accompanied by the overwhelming atmosphere of the wild, and then swept down.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t hide. The wild beast seems to be smart and naive. Who knows that he is so clever and cunning that he can only fight directly with the image of an immortal arhat.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge tail fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s electric arc was suddenly scattered. His great power did not reduce and fell on him. Lu Shaoyou''s immortal arhat like a mountain peak was then directly pulled away by this tail like a whirlwind.


    The power of this tail is more terrible than the previous two feet of the great beast. I''m afraid the great beast was just teasing pets and didn''t contribute at all.


    "Puff Chi!" under this great force, coupled with the huge gap between the cultivation levels, Lu Shaoyou''s body was pulled away. At the same time, he couldn''t help but spit out a red blood mist directly from his mouth.


    "Moo!"


    The wild beast seems to have found fun in ravaging Lu Shaoyou. While Lu Shaoyou''s body was pulled away, his huge body rushed out and kicked Lu Shaoyou directly in the void.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of the low space came out, accompanied by the crazy diffusion and rippling of the violent energy, and the flood and famine gas swept the sky. Under this foot, the immortal arhat like Lu Shaoyou''s mountain was kicked away like a ball, and a mouth of red blood mist was ejected from his mouth.


    Ravage, this is absolute ravage, ravage with banter!


    Lu Shaoyou has no resistance. Every time the wild beast starts, it is accompanied by the overwhelming flood Qi and the energy of heaven and earth. The momentum is so great that the energy collapses. Lu Shaoyou can''t compete at all.


    "Puff!"


    With the blood gushing from his mouth, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body flew back and stabilized in the far air. He looked at the huge wild beast. His eyes were shocked and his eyes were full of war.


    "Boy, how are you? Can you resist?" the golden knife pierced through the space and turned into a golden knife awn. The streamer appeared again above Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly and ignored the blood mist at the corners of his mouth. He said to the golden knife, "I can''t die yet, but I''m afraid it will be a consequence to deal with this wild beast..."


    "Alas, I knew you couldn''t deal with it. If Wuyuan Huahong wanted to deal with Jiuyuan''s full-fledged wild beasts, you could only find abuse, resist a few moves and stand up and speak. The noumenon was already very strong. If it were an ordinary Wuyuan Huahong, a thousand lives would not be enough to die."


    The golden knife interrupted Lu Shaoyou and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Shit, here we go again."


    With the sound of the golden knife falling, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly sank. The huge wild beast seemed to be addicted. The mountain like foot of his huge body, with a playful look in his eyes, stepped down on Lu Shaoyou again. This foot fell, and the horror energy was ready to destroy the surrounding air.


    "Evil animal, are you really addicted!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. At this moment, the golden knife that had never intervened suddenly moved. Suddenly, a piece of golden awn expanded and filled. In the golden awn, there was a great evil spirit Bi people.


    Under this breath, the joking eyes of the wild beast who had trampled down with one foot suddenly changed a lot. It seemed that he felt something and made his heart extremely uneasy.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the sound of wind and thunder, a golden knife awn suddenly condensed from the expanded golden awn around the golden knife. With the emergence of the golden knife awn, the golden awn was boundless, and the great evil spirit was released, just like a split from the sky and a foot trampled on the wild beast. The breath was destroyed!


    This knife, with its majestic momentum, was extremely overbearing and unmatched. Without any gyration, it directly fell on the foot of the wild beast. The two collided, and the harsh sound of golden dagger rippled away with the rolling spark like energy.


    "Si la la!"


    The golden Dao mang collided with the former''s mountain like foot, and the famine gas and terror energy were immediately suppressed and regressed. The golden Dao mang seems to be able to corrode the famine gas and all energy.


    "Moo!"


    When the light energy flickered, the wild beast immediately drank deeply in his mouth and retracted his foot like lightning. There was a shallow crack on his huge sole, and light blood spilled out.


    "Uncle Dao, ox fork."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shaoyou was immediately excited. The wild animals were immune to material attack and soul attack, but Uncle Dao was already going to be hurt. It shows how strong uncle Dao is.


    "Moo, moo!"


    Deep shouts continued, and the great beast stamped his right foot. Obviously, the knife still made him worry.


    "Boom!"


    But this kind of scruples did not make the wild beasts afraid, even stimulated, and anger poured out of their eyes. The huge body rushed away again to the golden knife with a terrible momentum, with pale golden light shining all over. The huge body is the most terrible attack power.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden Sabre roared, the wind and thunder resounded, and the evil spirit swept through, destroying Zhou Kongsheng. Suddenly, it turned into dozens of sabre awns and shot out. Each Sabre awn directly tore the space, immediately covering a large area of space and swept away against the wild beast.


    "Moo!"


    In the face of such a powerful attack of the golden sabre, the roar of the wild beast also became fierce and deep, and suddenly opened a huge mouth. The rolling air of the wild erupted into a pale golden abyss barrier condensed by the air of the wild, which directly blocked dozens of golden sabres.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The fierceness of the golden Dao mang is impressive. Although it is blocked by the pale golden abyss condensed by the famine gas, there are still several golden Dao mang penetrating the space and the famine gas abyss, causing the surrounding space to collapse and fall on the body of the famine beast.


    "Si la la!"


    The golden virtual shadow sword awn fell on the wild beast, which obviously wiped out a lot of energy, but when it fell on the thick scale of the wild beast, it still splashed the fire light of the thick scale, leaving deep traces on its scale.


    "Moo, moo!"


    The wild beast roared in a low voice. Although this scale trace could not do anything to it, it seemed to make him extremely painful.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the golden knife pierced through the space again, and appeared in the sky of the wild beast. Once again, the knife awn shot at the space like lightning. Under this knife, the whole space trembled directly. Where the knife awn passed, the space directly turned into ashes and fierce terror.


    "Hiss!"


    The terrible knife made the huge wild beasts unable to avoid, and fell directly with a momentum of terror.


    The space where the Dao mang passed was twisted and expanded, and then it fell straight on the body of the wild beast. Its towering evil spirit was completely released at this moment.


    "Kaka!"


    When this fell, the twisted and expanded space around finally burst. When a series of low and dull noises came, the violent atmosphere swept out, and the terrible spirit stirred up the huge void and scattered a large area of famine.


    On the body of the wild beast, several scales were directly broken, cracked and broken, and blood stains penetrated out.

 Chapter 3454

    "Moo, moo!"


    The wild beast also burst out a roar like a beast in his mouth. The cracking and breaking of several scales on his back made him show a little fear in his eyes. Under continuous constraints and severe pain on his body, he finally let him know that the strange golden knife in front of him is not easy to provoke.


    His eyes showed a little fear. His huge body hovered in the air, his huge eyes twinkled and looked at the golden knife. The wild beast paced back and forth, as if he wanted to continue attacking the golden knife, but he was a little afraid.


    "Moo!"


    Finally, the wild beast couldn''t bear it. With a low hiss, the spirit of the wild rioted out of his huge body, making the whole space tremble endlessly.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the golden knife also moved. With a deep hum, its original small blade immediately expanded across the void with the golden awn. In a short moment, it turned into a huge and more than a thousand feet. The terrible evil storm swept the sky like a hurricane, threatening the world, as if it could directly split the void into pieces.


    "Evil animal, you dare to do it!"


    From then on, the huge golden sword shadow sounded like thunder in the sky. The sound waves contained great pressure. Under such pressure, the surrounding space suddenly surged, and lightning and thunder were high above the sky.


    "Buzzing!"


    At this moment, with the spread of the power of the golden knife, many spirit tools in Lu Shaoyou''s body were affected for no reason.


    The huge wild beast looked at the huge golden knife that suddenly crossed the void. The pressure made it feel extremely dangerous for no reason. It stepped back two steps involuntarily, and the fear that had just faded came into his eyes again.


    "Moo, moo!"


    In hesitation, after two deep hisses from the mouth of the wild beast, he was finally more afraid. His huge body retreated a lot again. Looking at the golden dagger and Lu Shaoyou''s body from a distance, he showed the color of vigilance and complexity.


    "Hiss!"


    As the wild beast retreated, the golden knife immediately returned to its original size and quickly circled over Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    Looking at the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou said excitedly, "Uncle Dao, didn''t you say you didn''t have the strength to fight? Your strength has recovered to such a strong point."


    "I deliberately don''t take you to try the strength of the big guy. How do I know if I can deal with the big guy?" the golden knife said impolitely to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You deliberately..."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he suddenly became speechless. He became an experimental white mouse with himself. He glanced at the golden knife and suddenly turned his eyes. Then he asked the golden knife, "Uncle Dao, if you can defeat the wild beast, how about helping me subdue the big guy?"


    "Just have your big dream. If the big guy continues to fight now, you will be in danger. Just now I tried my best to fight, but I just managed to make the big guy suffer a little loss. This is because although the big guy is strong, he doesn''t have any experience and skills. He has been clumsy in the sealed space all the time. Otherwise, with the reality of my recovery now Force, you can''t deal with it at all. The last move is also the end of a powerful crossbow and deliberately frightens the big guy. "


    The golden knife sounded to Lu Shaoyou: "The big guy is still naive and simple. After several lessons, he is finally frightened. Even if he has a fear in a short time, he will not deal with us again. You should seize the time to absorb the flood gas in this space and break through, and I will seize the time to recover. If the big guy finds that we are pretending at that time, we will really treat the flood There is no chance. "


    "I see. I hope the wild beast doesn''t find it."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the golden knife, he dared not take the idea of subduing the wild animals at this time. As long as the wild animals didn''t find that they were pretending, once they were found, the purest spirit of the wild really had no chance with them... A moment later, the rich spirit of the wild penetrated into the light golden space from the void Out, its richness hinders time, the space is thick, and vaguely carries an ancient breath, which makes people suppress their souls and tremble.


    "Buzz!"


    In a space with a strong sense of wasteland, the golden blade on the golden knife burst out like the sun, and then a suction force poured out on the blade, continuously absorbing the strong sense of wasteland in the space... Lu Shaoyou looked at Zhou Kong, and immediately sat cross legged in a place. The most pure wasteland spirit around him was directly in Zhou Kong Penetrate out.


    "Refining, it''s time for a breakthrough."


    It was not easy to get a foothold here. Lu Shaoyou murmured, and the fingerprints condensed immediately. The chaotic yin-yang formula operated, and the whole body immediately fluctuated out of layers of spatial ripples. With the operation of the chaotic yin-yang formula, the wasteful Qi in the surrounding space was immediately attached to it, and then swallowed up by the suction force of the chaotic yin-yang formula.


    The flood Qi was directly absorbed into the body. With the flood Qi entering the body and refining the chaotic formula of yin and Yang, Lu Shaoyou immediately felt a vast energy spreading directly in his body.


    The spreading flood energy made Lu Shaoyou''s source force, mind and soul, as well as the cells of his whole body cheering.


    This kind of wasteland Qi entered the body, and Lu Shaoyou''s original injury on the wasteland beast immediately accelerated the recovery. In the Dantian Qi sea, spirit tools such as wind chasing, heavenly bow, blood killing, purple thunder xuanding, and soul killing hammer in the mind space also began to actively absorb the wasteland energy transformed by this wasteland Qi.


    This also surprised Lu Shaoyou. Unexpectedly, this boundless Qi can not only enhance the strength and forge the body, but also be effective on spirit tools.


    Lu Shaoyou will not be polite when he feels the benefits of this kind. He finally came here. The purest wasteland gas can not be missed. The more it is swallowed and absorbed, the better. With the help of chaotic yin-yang formula, the effect is amazing.


    Run the chaotic yin-yang formula with all your strength to calm your mind and Qi. The whole body sucks and pulls the vortex like a space vortex. The power of phagocytosis erupts, sucking and pulling all the wasteful Qi in the surrounding space, and finally refining in the body.


    Lu Shaoyou also looks forward to making progress in both strength and cultivation, and even making the immortal celestial body stronger.


    Although today''s immortal celestial bodies are very strong, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to guess from the mouth of many people that each noumenon of those ancient powers and ancient strongmen is unusually strong. Although their own immortal celestial bodies are strong, they don''t know the result compared with them.


    "Hula..."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s chaotic yin-yang formula swallowing and absorbing, the wasteland gas in this space becomes more and more rich, and the endless wasteland gas in the void spreads and penetrates out, like turning into a vast golden energy ocean, wrapping Lu Shaoyou in it, and gradually you can''t even see it.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body is also like a bottomless pit at the moment, absorbing the Qi of the famine.


    One person and one knife absorb the purest wasteland gas in this space. No one outside will know. Otherwise, as soon as the news comes out, I''m afraid those top strong people can''t bear it anymore.


    In the space, only the huge and incomparable wild beast saw this scene and looked at it from a distance, but it was because of those losses and the last breath that shocked people''s soul and made its soul palpitation and uneasy, and was afraid to come forward In the three thousand thousand worlds, with Lu Shaoyou and others entering the Honghuang hall, the whole lively three thousand worlds were also quiet, like the whole world was deserted for a time.


    Even the countless years of fighting between the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance in the sky battlefield have their own tacit understanding during this period, and there is no large-scale fighting war.


    The Shangqing world is undoubtedly a world that has become deserted in the most instant from the fierce excitement.


    Especially in the dense areas of heaven, there is less excitement and surging in the past.


    All the strong men of Feiling gate, the top young generation of ancient tribes and forces in the world of the Qing Dynasty, have entered the Honghuang hall for cultivation, which makes many things happen every day in the secret area of the heaven. Recently, it has not been quiet.


    Those well-known and magnificent generations have entered the Honghuang hall. Although some younger disciples still remain in the secret places of the heaven, there are also battles over Taiwan, but compared with the previous session, there are no fewer battles that can attract attention.


    How can the young generation of this session compare with the various top collisions of the previous session.


    However, the coldness of the Shangqing world and the secret place of heaven also secretly adds an expectation. All people in the Shangqing world are looking forward to it. When those people return 1500 years later, the Shangqing world will become famous in the whole 3000 worlds.

 Chapter 3455

    In the world of Shangqing Dynasty, the recent Feiling gate has also been silent. The leaders of each hall of Feiling gate have not been seen recently. The rapid expansion momentum of Feiling gate has gradually slowed down.


    However, in the silence of Feiling gate, no one dared to move the idea of Feiling gate.


    It is rumored that the main leaders of Feiling gate have all entered the hall of great desolation for closed cultivation. 1500 years later, when those people leave the gate, Feiling gate is bound to climb to a higher height at the present terrible height.


    Of course, in the Shangqing world at this time, how can anyone dare to play the idea of Feiling gate, unless it''s really broken.


    Everyone knows that there were originally ten forces of eight ancient tribes and two alliances in the world of Shangqing Dynasty, but now feilingmen has risen, and even its reputation has caught up from behind. At least it is on the top of zhantian alliance and thousands of alliances.


    Although the original Feiling gate has been gradually strengthened, it is not possible to surpass the two major leagues in a short time.


    However, this time, in the competition for the number of places in the Honghuang hall on the sky battlefield, Feiling gate directly won four Honghuang halls, which can be said to ring through the whole 3000 worlds. Therefore, although Feiling gate is still stronger than the two alliances, its reputation is absolute, and has surpassed the two alliances and even the eight ancient nationalities in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    In terms of strength, most people can understand that the strength of the new generation revealed in the sky battlefield with feilingmen will surpass the paintings of the two major alliances sooner or later, I''m afraid it won''t take long.


    As for surpassing the ancient ethnic groups, as Lu Shaoyou''s true meaning of Nirvana, and the Lu family''s lineup, people with a clear eye also know whether feilingmen can surpass the eight ancient ethnic groups in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    So in this case, how could anyone in the Shangqing Dynasty pay attention to the flying spirit gate. Even the ancient people dare not.


    Not to mention that Lu Shaoyou now has a good relationship with the major ancient tribes, but with the appearance of Master Lu Shaoyou''s elder sister Xu Tian Shenggu and the presence of six elder martial brothers Huangfu Minglong, which ancient tribe dares to move Feiling gate?


    As Lu Shaoyou and others entered the Honghuang palace, time passed slowly.


    A hundred years passed quietly like quicksand at the fingertips.


    In the distant Lingwu world, the world is full of energy, beautiful mountains and rivers and lush everywhere. The current Lingwu world has long been unmatched before.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden tremor in the Lingwu world, and the inexplicable tremor that had not been seen for a long time occurred again. A strange smell began to spread in the world. The whole continental space was filled with strange fluctuations, which affected the hearts of hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world... In the Lingwu world, many smells suddenly woke up, The strong on all sides of the whole continent sweep into the air, and each strong looks at the changes in the sky with expectation and excitement.


    Everyone in the Lingwu world knows that every time this change takes place in the Lingwu continent, the energy of heaven and earth will become stronger. Some practitioners who are stuck on the edge of breaking through can even directly get benefits and break through the bottleneck... Deep in the sky battlefield, in the space unknown to outsiders, in the space filled with light golden light, in a rich light golden ocean of famine, Energy riots arise, along with the crazy gathering of energy in the void.


    "Hula!"


    Then it shrinks in the energy ocean. It seems that there are some monstrous beasts swallowing the terrible energy in the energy ocean.


    I don''t know how long later, the vast energy ocean is shrinking rapidly, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure is gradually revealed. His whole body is like a black hole, swallowing and absorbing the vast energy in the surrounding space.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by such strong wasteland Qi, just like light golden snakes. With the energy of heaven and earth in the void, it penetrated and drilled out on the surface of his body, which was very strange.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou''s exposed skin was rendered with some light light golden color from the inside out, which fused with the original light purple gold color, making his skin more and more strong, as if it contained endless energy.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath climbed higher and higher. He reached the peak faintly. It seems that he has encountered some obstacles.


    "Bang!"


    Just for a moment, a low muffled sound came out of Lu Shaoyou''s body. The terrorist momentum accumulated around him was like a repressed volcano. A vast momentum was like breaking bamboo, destroying the dead and decaying, and directly broke through an invisible bottleneck.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath of five source Huahong climbed directly to six source Huahong.


    "Hoo!"


    After a few days or so, when the breath around Lu Shaoyou was stable, a mouthful of turbid gas gushed out of his mouth, and his closed eyes slowly opened. His eyes suddenly became cold, hot, black and white, like the alternation of day and night, which was very mysterious.


    At the same time, there was an invisible energy wave all over the body, which immediately turned into a black-and-white yin-yang pattern, and then disappeared into the body surface.


    In the distant sky, the huge wild beasts looked at the terrible momentum caused by the fluctuations in the front sky, and their eyes showed surprise. It was only because of fear that they had been afraid to approach and cultivate themselves over the years.


    "It is worthy of being the most pure and precious thing."


    Peeping into everything in his body, Lu Shaoyou also showed a satisfied smile on his face. He broke through the five source Huahong to the six source Huahong. The huge Dantian gas sea is different. It can break through in a hundred years, and the benefits of the flood and famine gas to the body, soul and spiritual tools in his body are amazing.


    Looking at the huge wild beast like mountains in the front air, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fluctuated, and the satisfied smile on his face was shocked. He murmured, "it''s not enough. Continue to break through."


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed slightly, and the chaotic yin-yang formula continued to devour and absorb the purest wasteland gas in this space.


    As a nirvana of the true meaning, there is no great robbery, and there has been no great obstacle to understanding. The origin of chaos is in the body, and there is the guidance of the eldest martial sister Xu Tian Shenggu. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to miss such a breakthrough opportunity at this time.


    In particular, Lu Xinzhong knew that even if he had broken through to the point of Liuyuan Huahong, he was far from the opponent of the huge wild beast. Once the big guy sees something, if he suddenly makes another move, the consequences will be worrying, so it''s better to continue to strive for time to cultivate and break through.


    When the chaotic yin-yang formula is operated again, the rich wasteland gas in the surrounding air is sucked and penetrated again, and slowly condenses into a wasteland energy ocean around Lu Shaoyou. Let Lu Shaoyou swallow and absorb endlessly... Time passes quietly again, and three thousand worlds pass slowly with this time, in the original silence, There is also a dignified atmosphere quietly.


    The quieter the whole world is, the more some extraordinary people can smell the dignified and repressed breath in this world.


    In the whole three thousand worlds, the strong who set foot in Huahong territory also seems to have gradually disappeared. They rarely appear in the outside world. It seems that they are preparing for something.


    With Lu Shaoyou and others entering the Honghuang palace, it has been 600 years, and the oppressive and dignified atmosphere between heaven and earth has become more and more rich.


    Six hundred years, for the strong, such time is nothing, and the pattern in this world has not changed.


    Over the past 600 years, enough small forces have risen and fallen alternately, but for the big forces such as feilingmen and zhantian alliance, there is no impact at all. Everything is not much different from the original.


    "Boom!"


    In Lingwu world, after 500 years, that kind of inexplicable vibration came out again. In the sky, the rich energy of heaven and earth penetrated and gathered, which made hundreds of millions of creatures in Lingwu world ecstatic... In the unknown space in the deep battlefield of the sky, Lu Shaoyou was like a black hole, swallowing and absorbing the vast energy of the surrounding sky, So that the energy ocean was filled with waves and waves, with an appalling momentum.


    The rich source of wasteland gas is constantly sucked in by it, and the body is like a bottomless hole. With a tendency of greed and madness, it continuously absorbs all energy, so that the surrounding space ripples are shattered.


    After five hundred years, Lu Shaoyou''s body has given people a sense of strength. Looking at it from a distance, people can feel a sense of surging strength. Like the terrible energy contained, it can explode at any time.


    It''s not hard to know from the diffuse breath. At this time, the source force in Lu Shaoyou''s body is more and more pure and the soul force is more and more pure under the forging of the famine gas. With a surge of famine gas, the cultivation realm is as stable as a rock and can''t be shaken.


    "Bang!"


    The low muffled sound came out from Lu Shaoyou''s body again. With this moment, all the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding void entered his body and worked hard to open an invisible bottleneck again. A vast breath of terror swept away with Lu Shaoyou as the center.

 Chapter 3456

    The Lingwu continent trembled inexplicably. In the ancient region, in the middle of the vast sea connected by the sky and water in the depths of the fog star sea, it stood thousands of feet away from the ground and straight into the sky. It was like a dark dragon. Over the fog star hall with its head held high, a staggering figure stood in the air, dressed in a simple light colored robe. It seemed that it had not been washed for thousands of years, but it was spotless.


    This staggering figure stands with light wrinkles on his face, but it seems very spiritual. It is not difficult to see from the outline of his face that he is definitely a handsome man when he is young. Although his figure is staggering, his eyes are clear, just like the waves of clear pool water. Unconsciously, people have a comfortable feeling.


    At this moment, the staggering old man looked up at the stars in the sky and murmured: "for 600 years, the benefits of the famine gas in the famine hall are indeed not weak, and the seven sources are full. However, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Can you really succeed this time? After waiting so long, you can''t fail this time."


    The murmur fell, and the staggering old man waved his hand slightly towards the sky. A faint space ripple seemed to ripple away in his hand. The huge hall and the whole huge land were immediately shrouded in the thick fog above, as if they had disappeared.


    A desolate and ancient breath diffused silently in this space... Deep in the sky battlefield, in the void, when all the breath calmed down after a long time, Lu Shaoyou opened and closed his eyes. In his eyes, one black and one white light seemed to alternate between the sun and the moon. Even in the whole body space, they spread for no reason, forming a circle of yin and Yang patterns, A wild and ancient spirit swept through, kneeling in the pale golden void without moving, but the invisible majestic momentum made the surrounding void turbulent.


    "Qiyuan Huahong, Xiaoyuan is full."


    Lu Shaoyou had a smile on his face. After five hundred years of closed door practice and absorbing the purest wasteland gas in this space, he didn''t feel long. Instead, he was completely immersed in practice like the interval between day and night. He didn''t know the time.


    Qiyuan Huahong is a small level of perfection. Any cultivator in Huahong territory is the most peak existence in this world. Any one is a magnificent existence in the eyes of ordinary people. Any cultivator who has set foot in Huahong territory is absolutely extraordinary.


    Among all Huahong territories, Qiyuan Huahong is a watershed. Once you step at this level, you can really say that among the practitioners of Huahong territory, you have entered the super strong level, because Qiyuan Huahong is also a small and complete level.


    What is small consummation? Only when the practitioners can understand the profound meaning of their major and reach a level of small consummation, can they step into the level of seven sources and great achievements.


    Qiyuan Huahong''s accomplishments can be really mixed in the three thousand worlds between heaven and earth. If the practitioners of Huahong''s realm add up in the whole heaven and earth and the three thousand worlds, the number is definitely a lot.


    In a vast world, the sum of the ancient tribes and forces, hundreds of huahongjing practitioners are definitely not many, while in the whole three thousand worlds, the huahongjing practitioners are rare, but together, it is definitely a terrible number.


    But this terrible number, scattered in the vast and boundless 3000 world, seems to be very few.


    Among the many practitioners of Huahong territory, Qiyuan Huahong is very few, absolutely to the tip of the pyramid of Huahong territory.


    At Lu Shaoyou''s age, he has reached this level. Such achievements can''t be said to be unprecedented, but at least he is the first person in the world.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is also filled with joy by stepping into the cultivation of Qiyuan Huahong. The 600 years of swallowing the famine have not fallen behind in understanding the profound meaning of yin and Yang. Otherwise, it is difficult to break through the small perfection of Qiyuan so quickly. The higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to make progress in understanding the profound meaning.


    But for Lu Shaoyou, the two are afraid to be equally difficult.


    Five hundred years from the breakthrough of Liuyuan Huahong to the small perfection of Qiyuan, we also need to meet the huge and abnormal Dantian gas sea. Generally, Liuyuan Huahong practitioners do not lack time, but even if it is faster, it will take more than ten thousand years to reserve enough source power. If there is a huge Dantian gas sea to land and travel less, that ten thousand years may not be enough.


    Therefore, for the general six source Huahong cultivator, if he wants to break through the seven source small perfection in five hundred years, even if he can understand the most difficult meaning, he can''t achieve it in tens of thousands of years.


    Lu Shaoyou has a chaotic yin-yang formula, with the origin of chaos, the guidance of famous teachers, a stable state of mind and excellent understanding. All these are the reasons why Lu Shaoyou can break through to Qiyuan Huahong so quickly after the great transcendence of Liuyuan. When he has laid the foundation for his first practice, it is now the time to really harvest, and the foundation determines the final height.


    Feeling all the changes in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, and a turbid breath slowly spewed out of his mouth. At this time, the invisible yin-yang pattern space aperture around his body was like an invisible barrier around Lu Shaoyou, and then converged and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked at the far sky. Two huge eyes were looking at the far sky. The huge body was crawling in the far void, just like a continuous mountain range across the distance. It was the terrible wild beast.


    Looking at the two huge eyes, Lu Shaoyou glanced at the corners of his mouth. There was a world difference between the seven source xiaoperfect and the five source extraordinary. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also knew that his strength was much stronger than that of 600 years ago.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is still afraid to provoke the huge wild beast at the moment. Although he has broken through two levels in a row compared with 600 years ago, now Qiyuan Huahong''s small perfect cultivation level is to provoke Jiuyuan Huahong''s great wild beast at its peak. Lu Shaoyou estimates that the consequences are not much better.


    Jiuyuan Huahong is fully satisfied with the peak level. This level is really too strong.


    However, looking at the huge wild beast from a distance, Lu Shaoyou had a lot less fear in his heart. This 600 year breakthrough also made Lu Shaoyou know that if he fought with the wild beast again, at least he would not be kicked around like a toy like 600 years ago, But even the final result is still no better. The result is difficult to change, but the process will look better.


    "It''s ten years for a gentleman to take revenge... It''s never too late. Evil animals, wait."


    Lu Shaoyou cursed and stared at the wild beast in the distance. He didn''t dare to stare too obviously. He was afraid that the wild beast would come to trouble and still couldn''t deal with the terrible guy at this time.


    Originally, Lu Shaoyou wanted to say that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. However, if you think about it, it may not be enough to deal with the terrible thing for thousands of years, so it is safer to say that ten thousand years is better. If you can''t do it, it''s not good.


    Seeing that there was no change in the wild beast, Lu Shaoyou was really frightened by Uncle Dao. Lu Shaoyou immediately withdrew his eyes and threw them into a sea of wild gas in the distance.


    Uncle Dao''s golden knife is in the ocean of famine gas, and it is also continuously absorbing the famine gas.


    Lu Shaoyou could even see from a distance that the huge wild beast was staring at Uncle Dao''s golden knife in the distance, swallowing the wasteland gas continuously. His eyes were full of flesh pain, but he was obviously afraid of the golden knife.


    "Continue."


    He looked at Zhou Kong and ran the chaotic yin-yang formula. Lu Shaoyou once again invested in the cultivation of the purest wasteland Qi, but the more he absorbed, the better. There was only 1500 years to absorb... Time passed again. When Lu Shaoyou and others entered the 1500th year in the wasteland hall, In the three thousand worlds of heaven and earth, the groundless breath was stretched to the extreme, as if the whole three thousand worlds were suddenly silent.


    This silence made some extraordinary people smell this breath and began to feel uneasy in their hearts. The breath seemed like a precursor. It seemed that great turmoil was about to happen in the three thousand worlds.


    In the dense area of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty, in the lush peaks, there is a towering peak. The ice sky looks at the sky, and the whole body is cold for no reason. On the white heroic face, his eyes are a little dignified. He looks back at the popular God behind him and says softly: "It''s almost time. What should come will always come, but I don''t know what will happen in the world after this time?"


    "Who knows, I''ve experienced a lot over the past countless years. After every turbulence, it takes a long time to recover, and I don''t know when it will end." the popular God said to Bingtian lightly. His white hair is unrestrained and elegant. His black and bright eyes are also a little dignified at this time.

 Chapter 3457

    "Every time there are no survivors, even one or two out of ten. It''s like a disaster for those who practice in Huahong territory."


    Bingtian raised his eyebrows slightly, took a deep breath, and then looked at the bottomless and boundless eyes of the popular God and said, "you say, are the rumors in the secret realm of the sky true?"


    The popular God looked at the ice sky. The cobalt blue robe was hunting under the night wind blowing from the cliff. The folds on the old face moved slightly, revealing a faint bitter smile. He said, "I can''t know whether it''s true, but it should be true. You''ve been in the secret realm of the sky twice, and you should be very clear."


    "Whether it is true or not, we have no choice. Over the years, we have been able to escape and survive every time in order to find the truth. Only a few people always know the real truth. If others want to know the truth, they have to dig it by themselves."


    Just as the voice of the ice sky fell, a voice came from the sky. When the last word fell, the ripples in the upper space suddenly flashed, and a tall and straight figure stepped out of the space out of thin air, and then appeared under the eyes of the popular God and the ice sky.


    "Brother Huangfu, have you passed the customs?"


    Bing Tian looked at the visitor and immediately smiled. He was wearing a sky blue robe. His figure was tall and towering, his facial features were angular, and his whole body fluctuated invisibly. He looked at the world for no reason. It was Huang Fu Minglong, the leader of zhantian alliance.


    "It seems that he has made a lot of progress." he looked at Huangfu Minglong and the old face of the popular God, and his eyes suddenly showed a little surprise.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to go out."


    Huangfu Minglong said to Bingtian, and then said to the popular Lord, "although we have made some progress over the years, we can''t break through that step."


    "That step is too difficult to cross."


    The popular God sighed slightly. He knew the difficulty of that step. It was simply a natural moat that could not be crossed. After sighing, he looked at the Huangfu Minglong who had fallen nearby. The popular God looked at him and said, "it''s tight enough to hide these years. I knew that Aunt Xu Tian was your senior sister, but it''s hard for me to hide."


    "This..." Huangfu Minglong smiled bitterly at the popular God, then moved his eyes and said softly, "has she come to the Qing world?"


    "1500 years ago, when the Shangqing world was in trouble, she just came to help solve it. Speaking of it, thanks to her," the popular Lord said.


    "Is the trouble 1500 years ago... The Honghuang temple?"


    Huangfu Minglong''s eyes suddenly picked up, and then asked the popular God, "how''s the quota in the Honghuang hall?"


    The popular God looked at Huangfu Minglong with a little smile and said softly, "guess?"


    "Shaoyou and Youyou, that girl, should be about the same. If there is no accident, the first Honghuang temple should be ours." Huangfu Minglong looked at the popular Lord.


    "Brother Huangfu, you''re half right." Bingtian said with a smile, "the first Honghuang temple is ours. Yes, but it''s not two."


    "Did that girl youyou fail? Is it a?" Huangfu Minglong''s eyes were darkened when he heard the speech.


    "Five, we got five Honghuang halls in the Qing Dynasty. When we got to the battlefield in the sky, we knew that brother Shaoyou had always hidden the strong in Feiling gate. The North Palace was unparalleled. When we arrived at Siyuan Huahong, there was also a ''ghost'' and ''soul evil spirit'' of Feiling gate. Their strength was strong. With a Honghuang hall with a long wind, we won five Honghuang halls in total In addition, Tiandi Pavilion and the world of beasts each won a hall of famine, and Tianluo alliance only got the remaining two halls of famine this time. "Bingtian said in one breath, 1500 years later, still with a little excitement.


    "Among the five great palaces, the North Palace is unparalleled, ''Youming'', ''HUNSHA''... The boy of the ninth junior brother is really hidden deep enough."


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Minglong was stunned for a long time, his chin was wide open, his eyes trembled, looked at the ice sky and the popular God, and said after a moment: "so, the trouble in the world of the Qing Dynasty should be that the five Honghuang temples attracted people from the heaven Alliance to ask for places."


    "But everything has been handled, and it didn''t cause much trouble in the end.


    ¡±The popular God nodded at the speech and said to Huangfu Minglong, "1500 years have come, and the people in the Honghuang hall are coming out. I don''t know how much benefit they can get and how much strength they can improve this time when they enter the Honghuang hall?"


    "The advantage of the Qi of famine in the hall of famine is extremely strong. Although it can''t be compared with the Qi of famine in ancient times, in addition to the advantages of Hongjie and forging, it is enough to enable their younger generation to enhance their cultivation from one source to two sources." Huangfu Minglong said.


    "What I want to know most is the strength of Shaoyou brothers now. I don''t know if the cultivation of Wuyuan Huahong can break through to Liuyuan Huahong after 1500 years." Bingtian smiled.


    "You mean, 1500 years ago, you came to Wuyuan Huahong with less travel?" as the voice of Bingtian fell, Huangfu Minglong stared directly at Bingtian with bulging eyes on his stunned face.


    "It''s no wonder that you''ve been closed for so many years. 1500 years ago, in the space-time projection transmission array, we also knew that the cultivation strength of Shaoyou little brother had reached the level of five source Huahong. He was also the true meaning of the divine family. Guanghong, the God of Nirvana, was also the cultivation of five source Huahong. That war was really extraordinary. Finally, he won the first Honghuang temple, which became so many Tianluo League this time For the first time in years, I suffered a loss in front of the sky alliance, "Bingtian said to Huangfu Minglong.


    "Wuyuan Huahong was founded 1500 years ago. The breakthrough is really fast, but it''s normal."


    After Huangfu Minglong was surprised, he seemed to think of something. He smiled faintly. Although there was a little surprise in his eyes, he was not surprised any more.


    "Wuyuan Huahong is his cultivation. At the beginning, the rainbow wood old monster Qiyuan Xiaoquan in the Sanhe world wanted to embarrass Lu Shaoyou, but in the end, it was in the hands of Lu Shaoyou. The popular God glanced at Huang Fu Minglong.


    "Rainbow wood old monster." Huangfu Minglong heard the speech, and suddenly a very cold smell suddenly appeared in his Chen like deep eyes. He was unreasonable and domineering. He looked down at the world and said coldly: "this thing wants to die!"


    The popular God immediately said, "you don''t need to do it. Elder martial sister dada has taught you a lesson. I''m afraid that the rainbow wood old monster can''t recover in a short time. This time it''s embarrassing."... In the pale golden void, the flood and famine are full, and the energy waves are turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the void, and then the energy in the void suddenly fluctuated violently, as if it had been pulled by a certain kind of traction, and gathered away in the ocean where the light golden wasteland gas gathered.


    "Hula!"


    In the ocean where the pale golden wasteland gas converges, it seems that there is a monster that has been swallowing the energy in the void directly, so that all the energy in the surrounding heaven and earth space flows in.


    After the energy fluctuation lasted for dozens of hours, the energy gathered in the void also reached a terrible level, which made the surrounding space begin to vibrate more and more violently. A large amount of energy poured into a vortex in the center. The huge energy ocean vortex looked very spectacular from a distance.


    Far away, far away in the sky, the huge wild beast was closing his eyes and making latent repairs. At the moment, he felt such a loud sound. His eyes stared at him. It seemed that he felt something, and then showed some surprised ripples.


    The terrible energy fluctuation continues to intensify, which is more and more frightening. In the end, like a huge black hole vortex, the boundless void of the rotating side of the fluctuation is shaking.


    Under this terrible fluctuation, the huge energy vortex devours the energy of heaven and earth, and the energy is becoming more and more terrible. The gathered terrorist energy affected flows into the vortex like colorful exercises.


    That terrible vortex is like a cosmic black hole, which is bottomless and can devour all energy.


    Under this terrible speed and amazing momentum of swallowing all kinds of energy, it also makes the original endless and endless wasteland gas infiltrated from the void finally fade down. With the passage of time, it seems to be a sign of exhaustion.


    But within the energy vortex, there is a breath rising and going up and down.


    And this kind of climbing momentum, after finally reaching a peak, did not climb again, but seemed to be hindered by something. The breath of climbing to the top suddenly stopped directly.


    This breath stagnated, but in the vortex that devoured all energy, it was still violently absorbing the vast energy. The terrible momentum and speed made the purest famine gas in the whole void weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 3458

    "Hula!"


    In the space of nothingness, there were eight Honghuang halls scattered at the end of the nothingness and a Honghuang hall in the middle. Suddenly, I trembled at the same time.


    Then, in the nine Honghuang halls, the pale golden Honghuang Qi gradually weakened and weakened, like something terrible, swallowing the Honghuang Qi in the nine Honghuang halls... In the pale golden void, the rising breath in the terrible energy vortex stagnated, and the rolling energy was still swallowed up by the terrible energy vortex.


    "The five elements gather Yin and Yang."


    Suddenly, within the stagnant energy vortex of breath, five attribute lights of gold, green, blue, red and yellow suddenly burst out.


    "Bang bang!"


    The five attributes burst out of the energy vortex, as if five bombs had been put into the void. The light of innocent attributes soared into the sky, provoking five terrible energy beams to explode, making the whole void unstable and crumbling.


    The five attribute pillars of light burst into pieces, and then turned into a mysterious black-and-white yin-yang pattern in the sky, which is connected with the energy vortex below.


    "Yin and Yang break!"


    With the black-and-white yin-yang pattern just taking shape, a soft cry came out again from the terrible energy vortex, such as a tiger roaring through the void, and the sound waves rushed out of the vortex, stirring up large energy ripples and violent waves.


    As the words fell, the stagnant breath just climbed up in the vortex, breaking through the bamboo, destroying the dry and decaying, affecting this magnificent energy, causing spatial turbulence, and then working hard to break through an invisible bottleneck.


    "Bang!"


    The low muffled sound came from the vortex. As the invisible bottleneck broke through, a breath of terror suddenly stayed at a new height. The breath was vast and majestic, straight to the top of the void, and the shaking space was distorted and destroyed all the way, like a flying dragon.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low explosion sound also came out immediately. Around the terrible energy vortex, the energy was broken one after another, making the space sound like thunder. Just when the breath was like a flying dragon, a green robed figure also flew out of it. The terrible energy exploded behind him was immediately swallowed by the vortex around him.


    When the green robed figure stepped into the air, the sea of terrible energy behind him was instantly shrunk and swallowed into the bottomless body. He stood tall and straight. On his bare skin, the combination of pale gold and purple gold light gave people a more vigorous momentum. It seems that if endless energy is contained in the muscle skin, every move can move mountains and seas, Smash the sky.


    The green robe moves slightly, the eyes are closed, and the whole body is connected with a yin-yang pattern aperture in the sky. The invisible breath diffuses from the body, but it makes the void turbulent at this time.


    The breath of space energy dissipated slowly, and the terrible and vast breath of the green robed figure gradually settled down. The breath was like a giant dragon dormant and a tiger entrenched.


    In the whole void, the original rich wasteland gas, after the breath in the space calmed down, has faded a lot quietly at this time. Even the original light golden space has become a rather turbid void at this moment.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long time, the black-and-white yin-yang aperture scattered in the void, and a mouthful of turbid Qi exhaled from Lu Shaoyou''s body. Then his eyes opened. The black-and-white fine awn fought and shot into the void like an energy spear, and the savage ancient Qi diffused out.


    "Perfection in the eight sources."


    Murmured softly in his mouth, and his mind sank into his body. Lu Shaoyou peeped into all the changes in his body at this time. The noumenon was forged a lot again to the original strength. The rebirth may be exaggerated, but it is definitely a big forging.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s snooping, not only the body is strong, but also the meridians in the body are widened and thick again, which can undoubtedly make his attack power much stronger again.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help smiling because of the majestic degree of Dantian''s air sea and the vastness of soul power in the soul space of his mind.


    All these changes, compared with the five source Huahong level before entering the Honghuang hall, are completely separated from heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the spirit tools in the Dantian Qihai and the soul space have also made a lot of progress. Under Lu Shaoyou''s prying eyes, all the scars on the void wing of the Qing Dynasty have recovered, and they are even more powerful.


    The breath on the purple thunder xuanding is also strong again. It is estimated that with the help of the famine gas and the Ziyuan pill, the recovery speed has been much faster. When the purple thunder xuanding recovers to the peak, the power is the time when the purple thunder xuanding is really terrible.


    As for the original life spirit tool "blood killing", Lu Shaoyou''s snooping has made the greatest progress, perhaps because blood killing is the original name spirit tool.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help the excitement brought by the majestic source force surging in the Dantian gas sea. He shook his arm, clenched his fist with five fingers, and then blew out a non fancy fist directly into the front air.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A fist blows out, which is like detonating countless bombs in the front space, smashing the front space, causing the whole void turbulence. Before the fist print, the space explodes one after another, and the surrounding energy explodes... This fist blows out a void, just like a wormhole in the world. The surrounding void is broken one after another, the energy fluctuates, and the huge wave in space is like a tsunami in the sea.


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at the consequences of his fist, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help taking a breath. At this time, the perfect cultivation of eight sources turned out to be so strong.


    With such strength, Lu Shaoyou estimated that if he met the original Hongmu old monster, he would blow the Hongmu old monster directly with one punch. Those practitioners such as Hongmu old monster are no longer qualified to shout in front of him.


    This time, in the hall of famine, he was able to make such rapid progress. Lu Shaoyou also lamented that he was lucky, but he was really not bad. Without the purest spirit of famine, he might not be able to reach the current level.


    You know, in the Honghuang hall outside, it was said that those who entered the Honghuang hall in the past, one source Huahong practitioners, could go to Sanyuan Huahong, which was absolutely frightening, and the speed of progress was extremely rare.


    Lu Shaoyou knows how many breakthroughs he has made. Five to eight sources are already three sources, there is a huge gap between each source, and he has a huge Dantian gas sea compared with others. Such progress is enough to be described as terror.


    "It''s a strong man now."


    Lu Shaoyou clenched his fists and felt the majestic source force in the Dantian gas sea and the rich soul force in the mind space. Lu Shaoyou felt that he was among the strong in the world for the first time. With many means, he should have more real strength than the general eight source Huahong.


    "Moo!"


    When Lu Shaoyou was secretly happy, suddenly, a low roar came out and swept away like a storm.


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked up and his eyes suddenly trembled. He saw that there had always been a terrified wild beast in the front air. At this moment, he moved across the space again. The huge and terrible body, like the suspension of stars, directly collapsed and stood. The vast breath was released for no reason, making the space tremble. In his eyes, he clearly showed rolling anger at this time.


    "What does this evil animal want to do? Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but step back subconsciously. The huge momentum that permeated from the wild beast. At the beginning of Wuyuan Huahong, Lu Shaoyou was so frightened that it was difficult to compete in his heart. However, at this time, with the cultivation level of bayuan Huahong, Lu Shaoyou felt much better and just stepped back, It''s just a subconscious action.


    "This evil animal is not afraid, but you really annoyed it."


    When Lu Shaoyou murmured, uncle Dao''s voice came out, and then the golden knife wrapped in a flashing golden awn directly suspended above Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder.


    On the golden knife at this time, the diffuse golden awn doesn''t have much breath fluctuation, but Lu Shaoyou can clearly feel that the breath on the golden knife at this moment is definitely much more terrible than at the beginning.


    "Uncle Dao, it seems that I didn''t provoke that evil animal just now."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to spy on the breath recovered from the golden knife. He really didn''t know how he angered the terrible big guy.


    The golden knife sighed to Lu Shaoyou: "The most pure spirit of famine is its food. Only with the most pure spirit of famine can it continue to break through. You are here because your breakthrough has consumed almost the spirit of famine in this space. I''m afraid the spirit of famine can''t be restored in a short time."


    "Have I absorbed all the famine gas?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately peeped around and looked from the surrounding space. Only then did he realize that the flood and famine gas in this space was really dark to a certain extent, which was completely incomparable with that in the past.


    "In fact, you didn''t cause it alone." the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ve also absorbed a lot of famine gas. I shouldn''t be less than you, otherwise the famine gas inside wouldn''t consume so fast."

 Chapter 3459

    "However, the main reason for the disappearance of the wasteland spirit is not because of you and me, but the big guy." on the golden knife, the golden blade looked at the huge wasteland divine beast who was glaring at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s a wild beast." Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge wild beast and looked at it.


    The golden knife said, "of course, it''s the big guy, because it can derive from the famine gas, and it always takes the famine gas as food. Most of the famine gas is swallowed and absorbed by the big guy, and the consumption of countless years in the famine hall outside will also consume a lot of famine gas inside." the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech, his eyes moved, then looked at the golden knife and asked, "Uncle Dao, you should recover a lot now?"


    "It''s better to recover than at the beginning, but compared with my heyday, it''s not enough. If I want to recover from my heyday, I have to go back to where I was. I can''t recover from outside."


    The voice slowly came out, the light on the golden knife fluctuated slightly, and then continued to say to Lu Shaoyou: "although I have recovered a lot again, I''m afraid I can''t completely. However, looking at the appearance of this big guy, I''m afraid I think the famine gas in this is absorbed and lost by you, breaking its famine gas, so he won''t let you go."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at his wild beast with vigilance again. He couldn''t help but curled his mouth and said, "shit, uncle Dao, you also absorbed it. Why does it only stare at me?"


    The golden knife said, "how do I know? Anyway, this big guy is just staring at you now. Maybe it''s because your successive breakthroughs over the years have caused a lot of movement. Coupled with the movement of just breaking through, this big guy feels that you have caused the waning of the famine in here."


    "Moo..."


    A deep, deep cry came from his throat, and the breath from the huge nose shook the surrounding space like an air storm. Then the huge body rushed towards Lu Shaoyou in anger. The huge forelimb and right foot like a mountain directly fell from the sky, crushed the void and destroyed a large space, Suddenly, he trampled on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank in an instant. At this time, Lu Shaoyou knew he had no other place. In addition, Lu Shaoyou had some small expectations in his heart.


    At this time, the level of perfection in the eight sources has long been beyond the original level of five sources Huahong. Lu Shaoyou also wants to know what step his strength in the level of cultivation of eight sources Huahong has reached.


    When seven source Huahong and six source Huahong were born, Lu Shaoyou would not want to fight against the wild beast, but now the eight sources are perfect. Lu Shaoyou thought, even if he can''t do anything, at least he won''t be ravaged by the wild beast as it was at the beginning.


    "Evil beast, when I was still in the beginning, today is different from the past."


    The low voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. Just as the voice fell, the purple gold arc spread out of his body, which immediately urged the huge immortal arhat statue. His body turned into a huge arhat statue in an instant. At the same time, his giant arm waved, a purple gold arc fist between the lightning and flint penetrated the space, the overwhelming purple gold lightning filled the space, and the sound of thunder exploded, Suddenly a punch hit under the foot.


    "Bang!" as the low explosion came out, the terrible energy storm and the purple gold arc all over the sky bloomed like fireworks in the sky, containing the destructive power to destroy space.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The sound of staggering backward came from the broken space under the soles of Lu Shaoyou''s huge electric arc feet. Under the collision, the body immediately staggered and retreated under the impact of a terrible force. The internal organs in the body were surging for it, but after a few steps, he stamped into the void and removed his strength to stabilize the body.


    However, this blow was just like this. At the beginning, the wild beast could directly destroy Lu Shaoyou''s attack power. At the moment, it was directly countered by Lu Shaoyou. Although it looked quite embarrassed, it was really countered.


    Lu Shaoyou kept his body steady and his eyes surged secretly. Most of the reasons were to break through the perfection of the eight sources. However, in recent years, the strengthened noumenon forged again by the Qi of the flood has also played a great role. Otherwise, it would be difficult to resist the blow of the flood beast, Even if the wild beast didn''t use all his strength at this time.


    "Boom..."


    The low shaking sound came from the surrounding air of the huge wild beast. His eyes looked at the body covered by the purple gold arc of Lu Shaoyou in the front air, and his eyes fluctuated in surprise. He felt that the strength of the other party was increasing and the speed of terror. At this time, it was a guy much smaller than him, which was much more difficult to deal with than at the beginning.


    "Moo!"


    The deep roar and hiss came out again from the throat of the wild beast. The deep hiss seemed to be angry and surprised at Lu Shaoyou. Then his huge body was as fast as the stars across the sky again, and suddenly hit the air in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    A huge momentum solidified the space, and the wild beast stepped on it. The foot that destroyed the space traversed the sky, dragging a long dark space crack trace, which was about to sweep and fall directly into the air where Lu Shaoyou was located.


    "Whew!"


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t break away from the wild beast at the beginning. At this moment, the shadow around him suddenly emerged, and he was out of the solidified space. However, at the same time, the breaking wind rang through, and the huge tail of the wild beast pierced through the space. He pulled hard from the front to Lu Shaoyou and directly blocked the front space of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tear heaven and earth claws."


    The face of the huge arhat changed greatly. He waved and turned his palm into claws. Then a red space claw print with five red space cracks was like a sharp blade, and then directly pinched on the huge tail.


    "Click, click."


    The claw print pinched the giant tail, but the Giant Claw print could not fully grasp the giant tail. It can be seen that the giant tail was at the level of terror. It was like a pillar of heaven crossing the sky. The Qi of famine surged, and the two forces collided, deadlocked and corroded. In a short moment, the giant tail directly destroyed the claw print in the red space.


    "Ow!"


    The low roar of the Dragon roared out. Lu Shaoyou''s claw seal had already been clenched into a fist. Suddenly, the energy of heaven and earth gathered, and a fist seal condensed out, and then burst out at the same time. Suddenly, a huge golden giant dragon''s virtual shadow shot out, with amazing momentum.


    The giant dragon''s virtual shadow surged up, overturned clouds and rain, smashed the void, and then fell on the giant tail.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, the whole void stagnated, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the horizontal plane where the dragon''s virtual shadow and the giant tail collided. The terrible energy poured into the air at once, and the thunderous sound burst suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky, and the terrible energy wind storm swept everywhere in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    In the terror, the dragon''s virtual shadow was broken directly, but the huge tail of the wild beast also rebounded and opened in a moment.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge left arm came out like thunder again, and the thunder that shocked the world resounded. The purple and golden streamer in his hand suddenly emerged, and a vast breath full of destruction surged out of his body.


    "Boom...!"


    In the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, a huge purple and gold thunder surged out like a Python and fell like an angry dragon. Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted and huge, which made people startled. Then it bombarded the huge body back of the wild beast like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Although this terrible purple gold thunder was not released through the purple thunder xuanding, it was a real purple gold xuanlei. It was prompted by Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time. It was afraid that one of the seven source Huahong would be directly smashed if he didn''t pay attention. The general eight source Zhongyuan was perfect. If he was directly hit, he would have to pay a heavy price if he didn''t die, but it fell on the Honghuang divine beast at this time, However, the purple gold arc overflowed, and the power of the arc directly shook his huge body back a step.


    "Moo!"


    Perhaps it was because of the power of this thunder that although the wild beast was immune to material attack, it also suffered some pain. With a deep hiss in its mouth, its huge body suddenly went crazy. On the contrary, its huge body didn''t have much scruples and directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Evil animal, I''ll play with you."


    Under these moves, Lu Shaoyou seems to have tasted some sweetness. Suddenly, his breath still surges out. The image of arhat doesn''t retreat but advances. He directly condenses and bombards out of one energy attack after another against the wild beasts.


    The huge arhat statue and the huge wild beast immediately confronted each other directly in the void. Suddenly, the sound of energy impact on the void continued to ring like thunder. The destruction of the void resumed and destroyed again. The terrible energy surged and covered the void long ago.

 Chapter 3460

    In this fight, Lu Shaoyou had tasted some sweets and was secretly happy. Later, he learned that the real terror of the Honghuang divine beast had been completely angered by the Honghuang divine beast, and he no longer kept his hands when he raised his hands and feet.


    With all the strength of the wild beast, Lu Shaoyou kept complaining about his attack. Every attack was born. He staggered Lu Shaoyou back one after another. He couldn''t resist at all. Absolutely, he was only oppressed.


    If Lu Shaoyou didn''t have his own strong noumenon and the empty wings of the Qing Dynasty, Lu Shaoyou would have no power to compete even if he was perfect in the eight sources.


    Among the eight sources of Lu Shaoyou, perfection is extraordinary, which is far from being comparable to that of the general eight sources. However, the Honghuang beast is definitely not an ordinary beast family, or even an ordinary natural spirit. Therefore, the Jiuyuan Huahong of the Hongda Yuanman peak, or even an ordinary Jiuyuan Yuanda Yuanman.


    Therefore, when Lu Shaoyou meets the great and round Honghuang beast of Jiuyuan at this time, the consequences can be imagined. Lu Shaoyou''s attack falls on the Honghuang beast. The Honghuang beast and Bruce Lee are immune to material attack and soul attack. For the Honghuang beast, Lu Shaoyou''s attack is equivalent to scratching across his shoes.


    For Lu Shaoyou, the attack of the wild beast is not the same thing at all. Any attack, based on Lu Shaoyou''s defense and noumenon, is only masochistic. However, this kind of masochism is much better than that of Wu Yuan Hua Hong at the beginning.


    At this time, although Lu Shaoyou was absolutely embarrassed and absolutely suppressed, he was out of breath, but because of a series of means, he could not only make Lu Shaoyou in the absolute disadvantage, but also support him hard. For a time, it was impossible for the great beast to quickly kill Lu Shaoyou.


    Two huge bodies fought, the void burst in the battle circle, and a large area of space twisted and violent. Both hands and feet felt like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Moo!"


    But after counting the moves, the wild beast finally found an opportunity in the crazy bombardment. The huge foot like a mountain fell violently with the terrible force of destroying the mountain, and directly kicked it on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    At this foot, Lu Shaoyou''s body stumbled and went backward like a shock. The Qing Dynasty''s empty wings fanned one after another, forming a storm under his left and right wings, which resisted and eliminated many terrorist forces. Lu Shaoyou only stabilized his body after a few steps, and a little blood was exposed at the corners of his mouth. His face was slightly coagulated again. The flood beast was really strong.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou is at the level of perfection in his eight sources. Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know how strong those Jiuyuan Huahong levels are outside, Lu Shaoyou also has a little arrogance in his heart. He is afraid that by his own means, he can easily compete with ordinary Jiuyuan Huahong early practitioners, even if he can''t be defeated, but he didn''t expect to be in front of this great beast, But still the same masochism.


    "Moo!"


    The huge wild beast destroyed the void and hit Lu Shaoyou directly again. It didn''t give Lu Shaoyou any chance to breathe at all.


    "If I can''t bully you, I''ll be really rude to you."


    The voice came out, and the huge wild beast collided again. Lu Shaoyou''s handprint condensed in an instant. The arc flickered in his eyes, and his wings shattered the sky. In a short moment, a domineering spirit swept through the void, waved his fist, and a fist print penetrated directly from the distorted void.


    "The eight wastelands Jue, one Jue swallows thousands of generations, and one fist shocks the eight wastelands!"


    Lu Shaoyou could only use all his strength. With a punch, the energy arc around him burst out, and countless dark space cracks hung around him. The space of heaven and earth immediately collapsed and opened, and a large space began to explode one after another.


    Such an overbearing momentum made the eyes of the wild beast suddenly look up and lag. Then the huge body twisted away as fast as lightning. In order to avoid Lu Shaoyou''s terrible fist, at the same time, a huge tail directly abstracted Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Shaoyou snorted heavily, but he wouldn''t let the wild beast avoid it like this. The fist seal whirled rapidly and went straight to bombard the huge tail of the wild beast.


    "Bang!" the two collided, and the terrible aftermath of destruction swept the sky for a moment. This time, the fist fell, and the huge tail of the great beast suddenly trembled, and then the prohibition was directly shaken away.


    "The eight wasteland Jue, two Jue against the millennium, one refers to destroy the world!"


    "The eight wasteland Jue, the three Jue turn into a thousand generations, and one foot breaks mountains and rivers!"


    In a short moment, relying on the time gained by Lu Shaoyou, a breath of destruction suddenly spread in the body of the huge image of arhat, and the endless breath of destruction penetrated out of the void. Centered on Lu Shaoyou, a breath of destruction spread across the void, and a purple gold arc filled the air, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    High above the sky, the void is turbulent and distorted. A destruction fingerprint and destruction footprints emerge at the same time. High above the sky, the space explodes one after another for no reason. The gas of destruction destroys all things and leads to despair. The gas of destruction seems to be able to crush and destroy all vitality and the power of overbearing destruction, which destroys all gods and souls!


    Then the two terrible forces, also under the shocked eyes of the wild beast, fell directly on its body like lightning.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the low energy exploded and the fingerprints and footprints fell, the huge Honghuang divine beast also trembled, and the two light golden scales on its back suddenly cracked a little. The terrible energy fluctuation exacerbated the shock color in the Honghuang divine beast''s giant eyes again, and also made the hissing sound in its mouth more and more urgent.


    "Eight wasteland Jue, four Jue roar for thousands of years, one roar covers the sky!"


    Lu Shaoyou has always been one of Lu Shaoyou''s trump cards. Lu Shaoyou has developed this skill because of his broad meridians and the double rest of Lingwu. Just after the three tricks fell, Lu Shaoyou once again urged the fourth decision. Focusing on the whole body, the huge swallowing force around the void spread everywhere, making the only space turbulent, The void is turbulent and twisted. He looks up at the huge wild beast, opens his mouth and roars at the wild beast.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of this roar, such as the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, the roar of the lion and the roar of the crane, a large area of turbulence collapsed and destroyed the sky!


    The sound of terror fell on the wild beast. This fourth decision is also the most powerful one in Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation of the eight wild heaven and earth formula. However, these terrorist means finally fell on the wild beast. It seems that the role is not as big as the previous three formulas, but its huge body was shaken back again.


    "The fourth decisive effect of the eight wasteland formula is more on the soul. The animals of the great wasteland are immune to material attack and the soul attack. If you urge them with your strength, they may not play a big role. If you are prompted by the eight wasteland formula, they may be scared away directly." I don''t know when the golden knife is suspended on Lu Shaoyou''s arc shoulder again.


    "Well, this guy is really difficult to deal with."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. The wild beast in front of him was much more difficult to deal with than expected. He was immune to material attack and soul attack, which made Lu Shaoyou feel at a loss. Moreover, the cultivation of the wild beast was better than him.


    His face was dignified, his breath was surging, and his fingerprints condensed again.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The huge wild beast''s body was steady and his breathing was heavy. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were again a little shocked. It seemed that he didn''t believe that the guy who could only be defeated by it was so strong at this time.


    "Moo, moo!"


    Suddenly, the huge wild beast opened its mouth. Within the mouth, the terrible wild gas fluctuated, forming a terrible energy vortex, and a terrible suction force surged out, making the whole void tremble violently at the moment.


    The huge suction in the mouth of the wild beast made Lu Shaoyou feel that the huge arhat body he urged seemed to be sucked away.


    "This guy seems to be moving the real guy." the golden knife said softly.


    "Moo!"


    Suddenly, just as the voice of the golden knife had just fallen, within the terrible energy vortex in his mouth, a terrible pale gold energy light column swept the sky with the emission of the wasteland gas, and suddenly spewed out to Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou grits his teeth and his eyes are slightly heavy. The arc in his eyes is quietly black and white. The huge image of arhat trembles in his right arm. There is an energy light mass silently above the palm of his right hand, with a black-and-white yin-yang energy aperture, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic beast energy. The virtual shadow of the animal body rushes and chases, time, space, soul and material, The five peculiar meanings of yin and yang are diffused... Lu Shaoyou is much more handy in urging the five God formula since he last urged the old rainbow wood monster.


    "Go!"


    Looking at the energy light column of the boundless Qi, Lu Shaoyou immediately launched the energy light column in his hand, and the five strange meanings converged into one. The space where he passed collapsed silently. Even the surrounding space quietly began to turn into a huge vortex of black-and-white yin-yang space, just like a cosmic vortex, which has been spreading around.

 Chapter 3461

    "Ow..."


    In the black-and-white energy vortex of yin and Yang, the huge virtual shadows of the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu beasts soar and leap, the dragons sing and the tigers roar, the birds sing and the turtles sing, everything they pass turns into nothingness, the vast breath crushes the sky, the four beasts soar, and there is a stalemate with the energy light column spewed out by the wild beasts.


    In a short moment, the four huge animal shadows were then eroded and destroyed one by one under the light column filled with the wasteland gas. The dazzling brilliance burst into bloom like fireworks. At the moment, a huge deep hole appeared in the vast void, revealing the deep dark color that makes people palpitate, and the energetic ripples suddenly rose in the air like the roar of the sea.


    "Si la la!"


    At this moment, the energy light column emitted by the wild beast pierced through the space, and when it finally landed on the remaining yin-yang black-and-white aperture of the five God formula, it was directly wrapped by the yin-yang black-and-white aperture.


    "Hula!"


    The terrible energy is directly corroded under the package of black-and-white yin-yang aperture, and then turned into a light golden arc, which sweeps away, making the space quickly spread a circle of dark ripples, and the flood and famine gas rippling wildly.


    "Moo!"


    The pale golden light column was destroyed, and the huge body of the wild beast was officially crushed and retreated this time. In the huge eyes, a faint color of shock passed through his eyes.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the yin-yang black-and-white aperture is gradually wiped out and dissipated, and a large amount of energy diffuses in the high altitude.


    "Eh..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body retreated and drove away above the chaotic altitude, and his eyes were slightly picked. The situation just made Lu Shaoyou seem to feel some situations. The material attack immunity of the wild beasts, the soul attack immunity, and the time and space arcane attack also played little role. However, it seems that he can''t be immune to the arcane meaning of yin and Yang. The arcane meaning of yin and yang can suppress this guy. "


    "Buzz!"


    The golden knife floated, and suddenly came over Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder again. He said softly, "boy, the strength can barely reach the eye. There is hope to subdue this big guy."


    "Uncle Dao, I can''t help this big guy with my current strength."


    Lu Shaoyou knows well that his five God formula just now is at best a positive fight against the wild beast, and this is his full strength and card. He is afraid that it can''t compare with the power of the five God formula to urge the wind and the heavenly bow.


    Unless it''s to urge the purple thunder xuanding, it''s almost the same, but Lu Shaoyou just knows that urging the purple thunder xuanding is just delaying some time. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the wild beast to accept it.


    The golden knife said, "you can''t do it alone. Don''t even think about it. It''s still early to rely on you to subdue this big guy. However, don''t forget your uncle Dao."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately glanced at the golden knife and said, "Uncle Dao, don''t you say you can''t do anything now?"


    "Hum! I can''t do anything about this big guy, but I didn''t say that I can''t suppress and trap this big guy. If I had the strength in my heyday, this big guy would have knelt down and begged for mercy, and I would have been so arrogant now."


    The golden knife snorted, the golden light flickered, and continued: "This big guy is not afraid of material and soul attacks, and the profound meaning of time and space has little effect on this big guy. However, the profound meaning of yin and Yang you understand seems to be the bane of this big guy, which can make this big guy unable to be indifferent. Uncle Dao, I''ll work hard to help you trap this big guy and ensure that he will be honest for a while, and you attack with the profound meaning of yin and Yang while you''re mobile, so If you want to subdue this big guy, there is hope, but whether you can succeed in the end depends on your own strength and luck. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked happy. If he could subdue the wild beast, it would not be a thing to have been ravaged by the wild beast at the beginning.


    Thinking about how strong and powerful it would be if he could go out with a full-fledged wild beast of Jiuyuan at that time, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help getting excited. He immediately said to the golden knife, "if there is a chance, it''s natural to have a try, uncle Dao. Let''s start."


    "Moo!"


    The huge wild beast seemed to feel some threat just now. At this moment, it undoubtedly seemed to be more cautious. He stepped on the void and looked at Lu Shaoyou with huge eyes. For a time, he didn''t urge the attack again.


    "Boy, I''ll trap this big guy. It''s up to you next, but it''s estimated that the time I can trap won''t be too long. Be careful and seize the opportunity."


    The voice of the golden knife fell, and suddenly a golden awn expanded and filled the golden awn. In the golden awn, the towering evil spirit swept away like a storm, and the golden awn was as bright as the golden sun.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the sound of wind and thunder, the wind and thunder resounded on the golden blade, and the evil spirit swept through. In a short moment, it turned into a huge and more than a thousand feet. The terrible evil spirit storm swept the sky like a hurricane, threatening the world. It seemed that it could directly split the void into fragments. The surrounding space was suddenly filled with wind and clouds, and lightning and thunder were high above the sky.


    "Uncle Dao is much stronger than before."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky and his eyes trembled. Many spirit tools in his body were crawling at the moment. At this time, uncle Dao''s breath was much stronger than when he pretended to frighten the wild beasts. The strong breath was not only the degree of Uncle Dao''s recovery, but also the supreme pressure from the blade.


    The huge wild beast suddenly gazed at the sudden virtual shadow of the huge golden sword. In this moment, the color of horror gushed out of the huge eyes.


    Over the years, the great beast has been afraid to move and travel less because of the shock of the golden dagger. At this time, when the big guy saw the reappearance of the golden dagger, its power and momentum were much stronger than at the beginning. At this moment, it has directly made a trace of uneasiness and fear gush out of its heart.


    "Evil beast, be honest with me, sleepy!"


    The low cry came from the huge golden blade shadow, which sounded like thunder in the air. The sound wave contained great pressure. Then, on the huge blade, it suddenly turned into many golden blades, and each blade directly tore the space.


    "Si la la!"


    The dense golden blades shot out, but they were in the middle of the air. If they had intelligence, they were condensed into two huge golden blades.


    Each golden blade is made of countless golden blades, like two huge golden blade dragons. Then it is quickly swept out and pours directly at the huge wild beast.


    "Moo, moo!"


    The wild beast drank quietly with fear in his eyes. His huge body avoided retrogression one after another. He was afraid of the virtual shadow of the huge golden dagger. At this time, his Majesty was deeper and his breath was stronger.


    "Si la la!"


    When the wild beast quickly escaped, he still didn''t avoid the two huge golden swords like a knife dragon. He pierced the void in the golden Mans. Finally, he wound up with incredible tricks, and then directly bound a pair of forelimbs and a pair of hind legs of the wild beast.


    "Moo!"


    At this moment, the fear in the eyes of the wild beast was more intense, and the whole body of the wild spirit was released. It swept through the void like a storm. The huge unparalleled body was violently struggling with the shackles of Dao, dragon, Dao and mang. The fierce light of the huge eyes flashed, and the violent energy spread, but it was difficult to break away from the shackles of Dao and mang.


    "Si la la!"


    The sound of wind and thunder resounded through the two huge swords. The more violent the wild beast struggled, the tighter it was. Vaguely, the pale golden scales on the wild beast had signs of cracking.


    "Ow"


    In a short instant, the sound of a dragon singing rang through the sky, and the blood light flashed out in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s thunder arc. "Blood killing" was in hand, with blood red and gold all over, and the fierce spirit of Xiao killing was reflected in the silence. Along the natural moving arc of the knife, a circle of dark space cracks appeared in the edge of the void.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth in this side of the void was also invisibly pulled. An invisible golden light penetrated from the void. The void suddenly glittered with gold, and the breath swept away.


    "How strong!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t help feeling shocked by the breath of blood killing. At this moment, after the forging of the boundless Qi in it, what''s more important is the role of the energy such as the word source pill in his body. The power of blood killing at this time is definitely no less than that of the peak mystical spirit tools such as chasing the wind and Tiangong.


    The ferocity and domineering above the blood killing are far from being comparable to the ordinary mystical spirit tools.


    Without any delay, it was necessary to use the profound meaning of yin and Yang and "blood killing" to deal with the wild beast. Lu Shaoyou immediately urged the yin-yang sword formula. A yin-yang pattern immediately lingered and hung in the sky, and a golden blood knife came out, and immediately fell on the trapped wild beast''s back.


    "Whew!"


    When the knife fell, the majestic Qi of killing was released in an instant, and the void trembled.


    "Si la la!"


    Under this knife, the fire splashed on the scales of the wild animals immune to material attack. All the way, it was like fireworks, and the cracking sound was heard all the time. A long crack trace was immediately left on the body covered by the scales.

 Chapter 3462

    "Moo!"


    Such a terrible knife has not completely cracked the scales on the Honghuang divine beast. At most, it has left a trace. The defense of the Honghuang divine beast is terrible.


    "Moo, moo!"


    But this knife obviously made the wild beast unbearable pain, and roared out of his mouth, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the golden knife.


    "Purple thunder xuanding!"


    Suddenly, the purple gold streamer in Lu Shaoyou''s palm emerged, and an extremely dangerous smell suddenly spread over the whole void. Suddenly, a purple thunder cloud surged over the void, and the lightning streamed, and the purple gold thunder immediately spread out. The amazing thunder was frightening.


    "Go!"


    With the appearance of the purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou waved his hand, and the purple thunder xuanding came out of his palm. The purple thunder clouds rolled, and immediately spread and entrenched in the sky of the great beast.


    At that time, purple and gold thunders bombarded the wild animals. The purple and gold arc was fired and the electric Python overflowed. The surrounding space was destroyed into a dark void. Under the brilliance, it contained unparalleled destructive power.


    "Boom!"


    The purple and gold thunder roared like a python in the sky. The sound of "rumbling" thunder rang through the sky like a rainstorm. The terrible thunder power filled the void and seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    "Moo, moo!"


    Although it is immune to material attack, the power of Zijin xuanlei is not an ordinary material attack. Coupled with the power of zilei xuanding, the boundless divine beasts that are bound are also neighing and roaring.


    The wild beast is completely bound, but it can''t resist. Under this kind of hard resistance, it will definitely have serious consequences in the face of Zijin xuanlei.


    "Boom..."


    Under the fierce roar of many purple and gold thunders, the sound of bombing makes the soul dizzy and thrilling. A large area of void collapses under the bombardment of this kind of thunder, and the breath destroys the hegemony.


    "Yin Yang Sword formula!"


    "Yin Yang Sword formula!"


    "Yin Yang Sword formula!"


    "Yin Yang Sword formula!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge body didn''t fall down. He waved and moved. On top of the blood killing, he chopped at the wild beast one knife after another. Each knife is a yin-yang sword formula, and only the yin-yang sword formula can restrain the chaos of Yin-Yang formula to the greatest extent.


    "Si la la!"


    The yin-yang Sabre Jue constantly splits out. In a moment, the sabre awn shoots on this side of the void, the space is turbulent, countless void collapses, and the endless threat of heaven and earth penetrates from the void, and the yin-yang Sabre awn fills the world.


    Dao mang fell on the wild beast, rolling endlessly with the mighty power of heaven.


    "Moo, moo!"


    The numerous saber awns and purple, golden and Xuan thunder fell, and the defense power of the monsters of the great wilderness was gradually overwhelmed. The sharp pain continued to spread, and there was gradually a howling tone in the roar, which could not break away from the bondage. Blood stains were exposed on the cracked scales of the golden saber awn, and the huge fierce light and eyes gradually showed a little color of fear. This fear, Some people can''t bear to look at it. Their eyes are pure and flawless, as if they are the purest eyes in the world.


    Under such eyes, Lu Shaoyou was unable to start in his heart.


    The huge pure eyes, however, did not dare to face the golden dagger and looked directly at Lu Shaoyou. It was like begging for mercy to Lu Shaoyou, which made Lu Shaoyou more and more unbearable. The urging of purple gold xuanlei and yin-yang Badao formula also stopped.


    It seems that Lu Shaoyou can''t bear it. The huge wild beast is looking at Lu Shaoyou with pure eyes.


    "Evil beast, you can submit."


    Inside the huge golden dagger, the powerful sound swept out, like thunder.


    "Moo, moo." the wild beast hissed low. From his voice, it seemed that he had begun to bow his head, and his huge head nodded one after another to the golden knife.


    "If you don''t clean up, you don''t know how powerful Ben is. It''s so. Just spare your evil beast."


    The voice of the golden dagger fell, and the two golden daggers bound on the limbs of the wild beast suddenly dissipated, and the huge wild beast also regained its freedom.


    "Did the big guy just surrender?"


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou still felt incredible, but then he also collected the purple thunder xuanding and blood killing into his body. Unexpectedly, he subdued the great beast. This big guy, but the strong people such as master sister may not be able to completely exist.


    "Moo, moo." the low hiss was like grievance. After the huge wild beast regained its freedom, he immediately looked at the golden dagger and Lu Shaoyou, and then his eyes looked like asking for comfort. Unexpectedly, he was directly close to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, I''m lucky. This big guy is really innocent. He''s scared. I''m afraid he''s never suffered like this. If he just fought desperately, I''m afraid I can''t restrain him anymore."


    High above the sky, the golden dagger has turned into the original golden dagger, and its voice appears in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes brightened. It seems that he has really good luck. The wild beast has never seen any foreign creatures in this space. It is also a natural spirit derived from the wild spirit. He has a pure mind and is innocent. After a shock, this big guy has never met him. It''s like a three-year-old child losing his temper, But if you are beaten hard by adults, you will be frightened immediately.


    Looking at the body of the wild beast that is much larger than his huge arhat statue, Lu Shaoyou smiled and touched it slowly on the back of the huge wild beast. At the moment, the latter turned out to be obedient and wronged, and did not avoid Lu Shaoyou.


    "You guys are a little older. I don''t know if you can turn into a man." Lu Shaoyou murmured softly touching the wild beast.


    "Hiss..."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the huge wild beast looked at Lu Shaoyou in a blink, as if he understood Lu Shaoyou''s words. Then his huge body shrunk directly, and the pale golden light overflowed for a moment. Then in Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, he directly turned into a strong young man.


    "This..."


    Looking down at the young man in front of him, Lu Shaoyou was stunned. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. He was strong and straight. His complexion was bronze. He seemed to be full of explosive force. His face was bright and white, dark and deep eyes were full of charming color, like the bright first quarter moon in the night sky and thick dark eyebrows, Thick lips... The fifteen or sixteen year old boy is not a stunning man, but he is full of temperament, but he publicizes a natural nobility.


    The young man looked at Lu Shaoyou like a bright string moon in the night sky. At the moment, he was full of curiosity, awe and dependence. The extremely astringent words came out of his mouth and said, "did you change into this shape, the same as you used to?"


    "I didn''t expect you to talk. Yes, it''s like this. It''s much more convenient."


    After Lu Shaoyou was stunned, he immediately gathered up the immortal arhat. His green robed body looked at the young man in front of him, but his body was smaller than the young man''s strong and straight body.


    "Joke, this big guy is a natural spirit. Jiuyuanhua Hongda is perfect. He is the darling of heaven and earth. He won''t change and talk with people before sliding the world. If he had contacted the outside world early, this gang would have become fine. It''s not it that begged for mercy today, but you." the sound of the golden knife suddenly said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, and there was a little silence to Lu Shaoyou in his voice.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and continued to look at the young man in front of him. At this time, the young man was still full of *, the streamer on the storage ring in his hand flashed, a green robe was immediately handed to the young man, and said softly, "put on your clothes quickly, turn into an adult, but you have to wear clothes."


    The young man took the green robe in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and looked carefully at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed that he was looking at how to wear the green robe. Then he immediately covered him with the green robe, which Lu Shaoyou had been changing. At this time, it seemed very compact and tight to wear on the young man, However, the boy was very satisfied with himself, and then his eyes showed gratitude to Lu Shaoyou.


    "How do you arrange this big guy?"


    The golden knife hovered over Lu Shaoyou''s shoulder and said softly, "over time, I''m afraid this gang can grow to a terrible level."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, then he looked at the young man in green robes happily, opened his mouth and asked, "do you have a name?"


    "What''s the name?" the young man asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously, his eyes quite blank.


    "The name is to follow your title all the time and let others know it''s you." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the young man, "your body is a wild beast, which is a rare existence in the universe. It''s better to call it Hongyu because of the Qi of famine."


    "Hong Yu." the young man murmured softly. Then his face showed a smile and said to Lu Shaoyou, "well, I''ll be called Hong Yu in the future. Hong Yu is me."

 Chapter 3463

    "Hong Yu, I want to take you as an apprentice. The famine in this place has faded away. I''m afraid it can''t be recovered in a short time. Worship me as a teacher and I''ll take you out of here. What do you think?" Lu Shaoyou said with a smile at Hong Yu.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the words of the golden knife came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "it''s shameless. I''m only perfect among the eight sources, but now I want to take the wild beasts who are full of the peak of the nine sources as disciples."


    "Uncle Dao, I can''t worship him as a teacher." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the golden knife and shamelessly ignored it.


    "What is the outside and where is it?"


    Hong Yu visually landed with less curiosity and doubt. He has never left this void, and he doesn''t know that there is space outside this space. In his world, this world is just this void.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at Hong Yu and said, "there is a broader world outside. That''s where you really want to go. Where will it be wonderful? You will like it."


    "Yes, master." Hong Yu immediately nodded to Lu Shaoyou and looked forward to the place called outside.


    "Well, now you will pay homage to the master, and you will be my third disciple." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Master, what is a salute?" Hong Yu was puzzled again... A moment later, under the arrangement of Lu Shaoyou, Hong Yu respectfully knocked his head in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s face was full of smiles and brilliant. He accepted a Honghuang divine beast of Jiuyuan Huahong as his three disciples. Lu Shaoyou was very excited when he thought about it.


    Just looking at Lu Shaoyou''s apprenticeship, the golden knife flickered in the distance, and he was quite speechless. Yuanman Huahong in the eight sources dared to take the Honghuang divine beast at the great Yuanman peak of Jiuyuan as an apprentice. I''m afraid it''s absolutely unprecedented.


    "Master, can we go out now? What is it like outside?" after the salute, Hong Yu immediately asked Lu Shaoyou. His mind was already in the outside world.


    "You should be able to go out, but remember that after you go out, you should restrain your breath and don''t fight with people at will." Lu Shaoyou said to Hong Yu.


    With Hong Yu around, Lu Shaoyou has to have some concerns. With Hong Yu''s mind, if you go out and accidentally start, I''m afraid the whole world can be razed to the ground by him.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to expose Hong Yu''s strength too early. With Hong Yu''s trump card, there will be some protection for everything he does, and he can cope with many problems. Maybe it will play a great role at that time.


    "Yes, I won''t do it without my master''s orders." Hong Yu nodded to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    As Hong Yu''s voice fell, the void immediately trembled, and then a feeling of shaking came.


    "It seems that the time is almost over. 1500 years is really fast. It''s time to go out. I don''t know what their strength has reached."


    Lu Shaoyou stretched his waist, smiled and connected with the first Honghuang temple. At this time, Lu Shaoyou can clearly know that it is time for the Honghuang temple to open again. In 1500 years, Lu Shaoyou also wants to know the strength of Bruce Lee, Beigong unparalleled, Feng youyou and others at this time.


    As for the strength of Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul separation and big soul baby, Lu Shaoyou knew it clearly for the first time.


    In 1500 years, Taigu youmingyan was still able to devour and absorb all energy. At this time, it had reached the level of five sources and Hong.


    The big soul baby had such cultivation strength. At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s judgment, I''m afraid there will be no problem dealing with Liuyuan Huahong at least.


    The first Honghuang hall, and the Honghuang hall controlled by Taigu Youyan and big soul baby. The cultivation of all the people in the three Honghuang halls has increased. Lu Shaoyou also knows that everyone has made great progress.


    Those who have been practicing in the ancient realm have entered the Honghuang temple, and all these 1500 years have broken through to the level of Huahong realm.


    All the people at the level of Huahong territory have made great breakthroughs, and the most terrible breakthrough is the people in the first Honghuang temple.


    Compared with other people in the Honghuang hall, the people in the first Honghuang hall have more than doubled their accomplishments. Lu Shaoyou was slightly surprised by the speed of the breakthrough of his adoptive father, such as Du Aonan, Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Yin and others who have practiced the chaotic formula of Yin and Yang.


    Lu Jingyun used to cultivate three sources of Hong, but now he has jumped to the point of six sources of Hong.


    Lu Ying, Lu Yin and Lu youshao were originally Eryuan Huahong. At this time, they all reached the peak of Siyuan Huahong. Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi and Lu Qiao also reached the peak of Siyuan Huahong. At this moment, their adoptive father, uncle Nan, also reached the peak of Siyuan Huahong.


    This kind of strength progress, if after going out, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it would be enough to cause a lot of trouble.


    But Lu Shaoyou also knows that Lu Jingyun and his adoptive father uncle Nan can have such terrible cultivation progress because of the relationship between chaotic yin-yang formula.


    Now Lu Shaoyou is curious about the strength of Bruce Lee and Feng Youyou, Beigong matchless and others. He doesn''t know their strength at this time. At this time, the eldest brother Yang Guo and the third sister Lu Xintong have also made great progress... Three days later, in the secret land of heaven in the world of Shangqing Dynasty, the secret land of heaven, which has not been too busy, finally boils in these days, With the return of those who entered the Honghuang temple in the world of the Qing Dynasty, there was a boiling in the secret of the heaven.


    In the ancient courtyard, in the side hall, Lu Shaoyou, Huang Fu, Ming long, the popular God, and Bingtian were present.


    "Goo Goo!"


    But at this time, Huangfu Minglong, the popular God, and Bingtian all swallowed saliva in their throats. They looked at each other with astonishment and less travel. They were shocked in their unbelievable eyes.


    All this is because the three people of the popular God just asked Lu Shaoyou about the real cultivation strength level at this time. Lu Shaoyou was forced to tell the truth. After hearing the speech, the three super giants, the giants on the dominant side, have become shocked and stunned.


    "Perfection in the eight sources, 1500 years."


    After the popular God was shocked, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he had a feeling of being severely hit, which simply didn''t let the older generation live.


    "People are more angry than people."


    The white and heroic face on the ice sky is also full of helpless color at the moment. It''s hard to think about it.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, you did a good job. Bayuan Huahong is not weak anymore."


    After Huangfu Minglong was stunned, he smiled, patted Shaoyou on the shoulder and said, "by your means, I''m afraid that the perfection of the general eight sources will not be your opponent."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly and nodded to the sixth elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong: "it should be about the same. It seems that the sixth elder martial brother''s strength has improved a lot this time."


    "I just made a little progress, but I still can''t catch up with the eldest martial sister." Huangfu Minglong smiled a little bitterly, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "nine younger martial brothers, there are still three months to open the secret realm of the sky."


    "Three months." Lu Shaoyou looked up at Huang Fu Minglong, the sixth senior brother, and his face turned positive. He said softly, "sixth senior brother, is that the turbulence of heaven and earth related to the secret place of the sky?"


    "Indeed."


    Huangfu Minglong nodded to Lu Shaoyou and said, "the rumored turbulence of heaven and earth is indeed related to the secret realm of the sky. The secret realm of the sky is opened every 1.5 million years, and the next opening is three months later. At that time, the whole 3000 worlds will not be able to stay out."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. He remembered that the ghost Valley emperor had mentioned it to himself at the beginning, but he didn''t know much. Then he asked the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong, "what exists in the secret realm of the sky? Why can''t the whole three thousand worlds stay out?"


    Huangfu Minglong looked at Lu Shaoyou, his eyes fluctuated, and he was about to speak. Bingtian said to Lu Shaoyou: "Brother Shaoyou, this matter involves too much. In the secret realm of the sky, there are the biggest secrets in the whole 3000 worlds. Some secrets are secret. Only a very few people in the world know. It is said that the biggest secret in the battlefield of the sky is related to the ancient powers in the whole 3000 worlds. Those ancient powers control the origin of the chaotic world, but they disappear together Lost, the secret is hidden in the secret realm of the sky. "


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou immediately said to the three humanitarians: "it doesn''t mean that between heaven and earth, those ancient powers have the origin of the chaotic world. After entering the nothingness, they have long turned into nothingness and integrated with the universe. Since then, the chaotic world is those ancient powers, and the ancient powers are those chaotic worlds?"


    After hearing the speech, the popular God, Huangfu Minglong and Bingtian looked at each other and their eyes moved secretly. Then the popular God said to Lu Shaoyou, "what you heard is right. There is such a rumor between heaven and earth."

 Chapter 3464

    "Is this rumor true or false?" Lu Shaoyou asked the popular God.


    "It has been rumored for a long time. There is no difference between true and false. It''s just a question of whether to believe it or not."


    The popular God replied to Lu Shaoyou, "no one can tell the true or false, because those ancient powers have never appeared in the three thousand worlds. It''s like the collective disappearance. Who can completely affirm the true or false."


    Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and was silent for a while. Then he looked up at the popular God and asked, "will they all fall?"


    "Impossible." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bingtian immediately shook his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, "how can those ancient powers with chaotic origin fall easily? If they fall, the three thousand worlds will also be affected, so they must not fall."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask any more questions. His eyes moved slightly. I remember Uncle Dao once said that the masters of the world can''t protect themselves now.


    "Where are the world masters? Is it life or death? It is said that all these secrets are in the secret realm of the sky, which is the most mysterious place in the whole world. There are heavy treasures everywhere. For countless years, every time the secret realm of the sky is opened, survivors get heavy treasures. Even it is said that those who are destined can get the chaotic world, just like those ancient powers The chaotic world, become the master of the chaotic world and step into the ranks of the highest peaks in the world. "


    The popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his boundless eyes glittered with a little luster, saying: "There is also the greatest danger between heaven and earth in the sky secret realm. Every time the sky secret realm is opened, countless Huahong realm practitioners fall into it. In the end, less than one or two out of ten, or even less, can come out. After each sky secret realm is opened, there will be fewer Huahong realm practitioners in the heaven and earth, and it will take a long time to recover."


    "The origin of the chaotic world, and the origin of the chaotic world..."


    Lu Shaoyou listened to the popular God''s words, and his heart trembled for it. Then he asked, "must Huahong territory all enter the secret territory of the sky? If you don''t enter the secret territory of the sky, you won''t fall."


    "Every time the secret realm of the sky is opened, it''s true that someone doesn''t enter the secret realm of the sky. Each world has to leave a way for himself."


    Huangfu Minglong has been listening to Bingtian and the popular God. At this time, he said to Lu Shaoyou: "However, there are treasures in the secret realm of the sky. It is also rumored that the higher the talent and the younger the age, the greater the chance to get the origin of the chaotic world. How many people in this world can resist such great temptations? The origin of the chaotic world, no living creature in this world can resist such temptations. Even if it is bad, it is willing to practice It''s against the sky. Everyone wants to go further. "


    "Not only that, but it is also said that if you want to surpass Huahong realm, you need to enter the secret realm of the sky to find opportunities. No one in the world can step on that level. Therefore, every time the secret realm of the sky is opened, most of the Huahong realm in the world will step into the secret realm of the sky." Bing Tiandao.


    "The answer to all the rumors may only be found in the secret realm of the sky, but over the years, the secret realm of the sky is like a terrible black hole, constantly swallowing the strong in the whole 3000 worlds, but no one has ever found the real secret, or even how many secrets there are, and what the biggest secret is, but It''s still an endless stream of people who are desperate to break in, "sighed the popular God.


    Lu Shaoyou was silent for a moment, then said softly, "what kind of existence does the secret realm of the sky exist and why it appears in this world."


    The popular God said, "many people know this, and it should be true. The secret realm of the sky is related to those ancient powers. Only those terrible ancient powers can have today''s Secret realm of the sky."


    "It seems that if you want to solve all the mysteries and know the answers, you have to look for them in the secret territory of the sky." Lu Shaoyou murmured.


    "Nine younger martial brothers, what are you going to do when the sky secret place opens three months later?" Huangfu Minglong asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the six elder martial brothers Huangfu Minglong, the popular God and Bingtian, then pursed his lips and said, "can''t you go?"


    "What, you don''t want to go in." hearing the speech, Bingtian, the popular God and Huangfu Minglong all frowned and looked frozen.


    "I''m kidding. Of course I want to go. I also want to see what''s in the sky secret place." Lu Shaoyou shrugged. How can he not go to the sky secret place? Over the years, many people in the secret place have broken through. Although they are close to death, they are also dependent on misfortunes and blessings.


    In the face of the biggest secret place in the world, with Lu Shaoyou''s character, if you don''t go, it won''t be Lu Shaoyou.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the popular God also had no choice but to smile. Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shaoyou, "there are still three months left. In these three months, junior brother nine will make good arrangements for himself. After entering the secret realm of the sky, it will be a narrow life. No one can tell what will happen in the future."


    "Well, I want to leave the Shangqing world and come back then." Lu Shaoyou said to the three after being silent for a while.


    "No problem, but be careful. Although your strength is not weak now, there are definitely a lot of people staring at you. Don''t be careless." the popular God told you to land and travel less.


    As the popular God''s voice fell, Bingtian smiled and said, "popular brother, with the cultivation of Shaoyou little brother, I''m afraid it''s not a general trouble, unless it''s the old guys who die."


    "What is an old man who is dying?" the popular God immediately stared at the ice sky.


    Bingtian smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t say popular brother, you. I said those people in Tianluo League."


    The popular God still stared at Bingtian and said, "I''m just afraid of those old guys. Although my strength is not weak now, I''m not afraid of everything."


    Listening to the people''s words, Lu Shaoyou is quite indifferent. The perfection of the eight sources makes Lu Shaoyou quite confident in himself. In addition, with Hong Yu around him, Lu Shaoyou really doesn''t worry about anyone at this time.


    "Be careful of the supreme hall," Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded to the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong. The supreme hall is indeed a mysterious force, so we have to pay more attention.


    After the four talked for a while, Lu Shaoyou went back to the mountain courtyard where he settled, and then found his adoptive father Dugu Aonan, his father Lu Zhong, his master the holy emperor, his father-in-law Yun Xiaotian and others. He told everyone about the secret place of the sky from six senior brothers Huangfu, Minglong, popular God and Bingtian.


    In recent years, people have heard of the existence of the secret realm of the sky in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. After some surprise and discussion, they all look at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou told everyone what he thought. There are still three months to go into the secret realm of the sky. It is indeed a matter of near death. Therefore, I hope you can go back to the Lingwu world in these three months. You have been outside for a long time in recent years, and you need to go back and have a look.


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to go back, they all showed excitement and expectation in their eyes. No matter how good it was outside, they always thought of the Lingwu world, which is the root of everyone.


    After discussing for a while, Yun Xiaotian and others went to inform everyone in Lingwu world. Lu Shaoyou also found Yinming yecha and ye Fei and ye Mei, and asked the dark hall to send three messages to the world of beasts, Kunyun world and Tiandi Pavilion. Inform Bruce Lee and his third sister Lu Xintong, his eldest brother Yang Guo, Ziyan, LAN shisan, etc. to meet in the world of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou was completely relaxed. He accompanied Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Ling Qingxuan and so on every day.


    The family is very warm. When they know that they will return to Lingwu world, Lu Jingyun and Lu youshao are also excited and looking forward to it.


    After Hong Yu came out, he felt very curious about everything. For the three disciples his father suddenly accepted, the master suddenly gave himself three younger martial brothers, Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and tai''a, who were also very surprised. He always felt that there was something secret in Hong Yu, but it was the smell of Hong Yu. Everyone couldn''t pry out or even communicate too much, Hong Yu didn''t understand many things and was curious about everything.


    This curiosity brought Hong Yu and Lu Lu together. Lu Lu led the way. Within a few days, they basically visited all the places in the dense land of the whole heaven, together with the yuan ancient Lingjing beast, which opened Hong Yu''s eyes.


    The sky is dense, and the continuous mountains run across the world. The mountains rise from the ground, surrounded by lush green. The top of the mountains swoops down from above and looks down. It is surrounded by clouds and mist, which makes it feel ethereal.


    On the mountain peak, Beigong unparalleled, Bai Ling, Beigong unparalleled, Ling Qingxuan, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lan Ling and Lu Shaoyou are all looking at the far ahead. In a valley path, a man and a woman are walking slowly. The atmosphere makes Beigong unparalleled. Bai Ling and others are smiling.

 Chapter 3465

    Yun Hongling leaned forward, looked at the front, and then whispered to the people, "it seems that youshao and TAIA are really close enough. They didn''t find us. No wonder I felt something wrong between them early in the morning."


    "They are not young, too. This child is also good." Beigong matchless smiled, then looked at Ling Qingxuan and said, "Qingxuan, what do you think?"


    Ling Qingxuan, with his long hair and long legs, and his round buttock, outlined the curve of the figure. He heard a glance at Lu Shaoyou, and said, "this thing has the final say of her father."


    "Shaoyou, why don''t you talk?" Dugu Jingwen looked at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes shining like gemstones, and said softly, "don''t you agree?"


    As Dugu Jingwen''s voice fell, her beautiful eyes suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Tai ah, this child, I grew up watching. Whether it''s character or temperament, it''s the best choice. It''s also my disciple. In my heart, it''s already my child. Why wouldn''t I want to be close to you Shao now? If you Shao is close to others, I won''t be at ease."


    Lu Shaoyou sighed slightly, then looked at the women and said, "this is the difference between being a father and being a mother. You won''t understand my complex mood as a father."


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bai Ling glanced at Lu Shaoyou directly and said impolitely, "what can''t be understood is that you Shao is afraid that you will have a loved one and have no time to deal with your incompetent father."


    "This... Cough..." Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed a little embarrassed smile, then coughed and said: "not exactly. In short, being a father is very complicated."


    "I see. No wonder my father was like you when I was with you.


    Lv Xiaoling looked up as like as two peas, and looked at the road. "Now you look like this, my father was exactly the same."


    "Tai ah, the child is really good, and I have no problem."


    Ling Qingxuan then said to Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen and others, "but Jingyun is the boss of the Lu family. Should Jingyun do something first?"


    "I have to ask sister Lan''s opinion," Dugu Jingwen said with a smile.


    "Let them worry about these things by themselves. We don''t care who comes first and who comes first." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "Do you still want Jing Yun, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Xiang and Lu Fang to look like you?" Yun Hongling stared at Lu Shaoyou.


    "This..." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said softly, "I won''t comment on such a thing."


    Since thousands of years ago, the Lingwu world has been very clear to those practitioners of the older generation. The whole world is changing every day. This change makes all living creatures, like their own gods, suddenly enlightened and understand many profound meanings.


    On the Lingwu continent, after every inexplicable tremor, the greater the change in the world, the richer the aura of the world, and the more benefits all creatures get.


    These years have passed. In the original Lingwu world, the emperor is hard to find. No one can touch or know the level above the emperor.


    However, in today''s understanding continent, Nirvana practitioners can be seen everywhere, Mahayana Nirvana practitioners are not a few, and ordinary eternal practitioners are more.


    Qingyun Town, thousands of years ago, seems to have gradually become one of the largest cities in the whole continent. This change is due to the landing home in Qingyun City, the strongest family in the whole Lingwu continent, the head of all royal families, and the hidden control of all ethnic groups and major forces.


    For all practitioners in the Lingwu world, the Lu family is the holy land of cultivation, and the Feiling gate in the ancient region is the mountain gate that everyone wants to join.


    In the early morning, in the world of Lingwu continent, the night gradually disappears, and the dawn slowly awakens the sleeping creatures. A soft mist rises in the mountains, making the mountains painted with a soft milky white. The white fog renders everything hazy and psychedelic.


    The East China Sea, the vast sea area and lush islands in the morning, seem to outline a light ink painting. The morning wind on the beach is gentle and soft... Suddenly, there are fluctuations on the calm East China Sea. With the space, it fluctuates gradually until there is a huge vortex.


    "Hula..."


    All of a sudden, the sea was full of wind and clouds. On the vast sea, suddenly the sea was full of rough waves.


    "A strong man comes."


    At this moment, the strong people everywhere in the Lingwu world suddenly felt something. Their closed eyes suddenly opened from everywhere in the world, and then their figures rushed out of the pass and disappeared in place.


    In the whirlpool of the East China Sea, a green robe figure appeared out of thin air, and then the space whirlpool gradually converged and disappeared.


    That green robe figure stood in the air. The whole Lingwu world trembled for no reason. It was Lu Shaoyou who came back from the Shangqing world all the way.


    "Finally home."


    Looking at the sky, I feel the aura of heaven and earth in the Lingwu world at the moment. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are slightly closed. The Lingwu world, where he went out at the beginning, is his real home.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, and his mind immediately released. All the changes in the whole Lingwu world immediately appeared in the mind peeping. Any subtle changes and hundreds of millions of creatures in the world were among the peeping. A moment later, his eyes opened, Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then called out the heavenly ring, All the figures suddenly jumped out of the Tianzhou ring, all the figures jumped out, and the breath fluctuated. Both eyes were excited and excited, looking around, and deeply breathing the breath of home.


    "Back, finally back."


    "Coming home, we''re going home."... Excited voices came out, and figures stood in the air. Almost all the top people who went out in the Lingwu world returned at this time.


    After receiving the news from Lu Shaoyou, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Ziyan, LAN shisan, yuan Ruolan and peony gathered in the Shangqing world as soon as possible, and then returned to their home after a long separation.


    Among the crowd, there were not people in Lingwu world, only Lu Lu, Yuan ancient Lingjing beast, Hong Yu and tai''a, especially Lu Lu and Hong Yu. They looked around curiously.


    Lu Shaoyou has long regarded tai''a as his own child and his own disciple. At this time, tai''a and youshao are getting closer. Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to beat mandarin ducks, so he takes tai''a with him.


    "Chulala."


    At the same time, there were many figures breaking through the air from all directions of the sea area. Many figures appeared in the sea area. They were the top strongmen of major mountain gates and families in Lingwu mainland at this time.


    The eyes looked at the coming figures, and then the blood surged and the heart trembled.


    All the figures excitedly looked at the group of people who came to the Lingwu world, and all of them immediately saluted respectfully, and all the figures surrendered to the sky... The Lingwu world began to be particularly lively. For the vast majority of creatures, they just knew that the old generation of strong people in the Lingwu world had been closed collectively, which had not appeared for thousands of years, The recent sudden exit of the pass made the whole Lingwu mainland world tremble.


    All the strong people went out of the pass together, even the real owner of Feiling gate and Lu Jialu Shaoyou appeared, which made many people quite strange. Could it be that something big would happen in the world? Unexpectedly, all the strong people appeared at the same time.


    For the major forces and families, the internal core is full of joy. The return of the ancestors in the family also brings a lot of spirit tools, top skills and understanding of the profound meaning.


    For those who have returned, they are also shocked to return again. At this moment, the Lingwu world and the richness of heaven and earth energy aura are no longer under the chaotic world outside.


    In the Lingwu world at this time, there are many practitioners of Nirvana, Mahayana Nirvana and ordinary eternal realm, especially in the eternal realm. Some of the younger generation who go out to practice have not yet set foot in the Huahong realm, and even some people stay in the nirvana realm.


    This change has made many strong people who have returned stunned. After returning to the world of Lingwu mainland again, the strong forces who have returned can clearly feel that the breath in Lingwu world is more beneficial to their cultivation than the chaotic world outside.


    In the Lingwu world, it seems that there is something connected with them. In the Lingwu world, the assistance in the cultivation and understanding of the profound meaning will be on the outside chaotic world.


    Lu Shaoyou still settled in the Feiling gate of the ancient region, but first returned to the Lu family''s Secret territory, while Lu Dong, Lu Zhong and other Lu family children directly stayed in the Lu family''s Secret territory.


    With the emergence of a large number of strong people in Feiling gate, the whole Feiling gate is also boiling.

 Chapter 3466

    Outside the huge fog star hall, Lu Shaoyou looked at the fog star hall like a black dragon with his head held high. His eyes fluctuated slightly. It seemed that he felt something for no reason. This feeling seemed to have never been before.


    "Have you come back? It seems that you have benefited a lot from the spirit of famine in the temple of famine." a faint old voice echoed in the space.


    "Lao Ying, I''m back. It seems that nothing can escape your eyes. How do you know I went to the Honghuang hall?"


    When Lu Shaoyou spoke, his figure was vertical and his green robe moved. When the last word fell, he had appeared in an ancient and simple stone chamber. A seemingly staggering figure in front of him appeared in his eyes. He was still wearing that simple light colored robe, which seemed to have not been washed for thousands of years, but it was spotless.


    "What''s so strange? I don''t know anything about you."


    The old shadow glanced at Lu Shaoyou, but his eyes were seriously looking at the landing Shaoyou. He said softly, "the eight sources are complete, and the strength is barely passable."


    Lu Shaoyou has been looking at Lao Ying at this time. Lu Shaoyou has always been quite curious about Lao Ying''s cultivation level.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou peeps into Lao Ying''s accomplishments. It''s still difficult to find out Lao Ying''s levels of accomplishments. However, he can vaguely feel that he will never be under the strong ones such as the sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong and the popular God. This makes Lu Shaoyou look away, and then asks Lao Ying, "Lao Ying, how far have you reached your accomplishments?"


    "What do you care so much about?" the old shadow glanced at Lu Shaoyou, then paused for a while, gradually looked at the landing Shaoyou and said, "how are you getting ready to enter the secret realm of the sky after three months?"


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "what to prepare? Say it again when you go in. Everything depends on the will of heaven."


    "Be careful yourself. It''s not a good place in the secret realm of the sky. It''s the most dangerous place between heaven and earth. There are dangers everywhere. Whether you can harvest in it depends on yourself."


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "the secret territory of the sky is open. I should tell you something now."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou suddenly straightened up when he heard the speech.


    Lao Ying motioned Lu Shaoyou to sit down and said, "you have integrated the source of the Lingwu world and obtained the chaotic source of the Lingwu world. It is your opportunity and your master''s arrangement. The purpose of this arrangement is because your master needs you to enter the secret realm of the sky one day."


    "Shifu let me enter the secret realm of the sky?" Lu Shaoyou just sat down and listened to Lao Ying''s words, but immediately stood up.


    "I didn''t tell you before because your strength was far from enough. Although your strength is not enough, it should be able to make a living. The secret realm of the sky opens again, and there''s no more time for you to continue to break through."


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "all this is really left by your master. Everything in the secret territory of the sky. The key now is on you. Everything depends on you."


    Lu Shaoyou listened to Lao Ying''s words, but he had a confused feeling and asked, "what''s in the secret realm of the sky?"


    "I don''t know. Even, I''ve never been to the secret realm of the sky."


    Lao Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "this is what your master told you. As for what it means, I don''t know. Since your master says you are the key to the secret realm of the sky, everything naturally depends on you. I hope you will find something and solve the secrets of the secret realm of the sky this time."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows slightly shrugged and he was quite confused. Unexpectedly, the secret realm of the sky is now related to himself.


    "By the way, let me tell you something. I haven''t left Lingwu mainland for a long time. I''m going to go outside. You should take good care of Lingwu world. Because of the energy of heaven and earth in Lingwu mainland, I''m afraid it will be noticed by those powerful people in heaven and earth sooner or later. That day may not be too far. In recent years, I have secretly cleared a lot of people close to me, which is good for God It''s almost time to open the dome secret realm, and your strength is barely visible. "Lao Ying said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "I will be optimistic about the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou nodded and asked Lao Ying, "Lao Ying, will you go to the secret place of the sky at that time?"


    "The secret place of the sky." the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou, meditated for a while, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "I don''t know. Let''s see it then."


    Several hours later, outside the vast fog star hall, the old shadow waved slightly and swept the sky. A faint space ripple seemed to ripple away in his hand. The space fluctuated suddenly. A space vortex appeared on the sky, and his figure disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou watched the old shadow disappear, dazed in mid air for a while, and then jumped away.


    Time passed slowly. In the following time, Lu Shaoyou was still with his family and guided his eldest disciple Nie Feng to understand.


    Lu Shaoyou also went to yunyangzong to visit his master Yu Yuqian and his mother. There were a lot of miraculous medicines, natural materials and earth treasures, as well as spirit tools. He was not stingy with his master and mother. He also made extraordinary moves for those younger martial brothers and sisters. The two elder martial brothers made even more mysterious spirit tools.


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou appeared in Yunyang sect, he immediately aroused boiling. Many Yunyang sect disciples gathered under the mountain in front of Yu Yu to see the legendary style of Yunyang sect.


    Lu Lu, Hong Yu and Yuan Gu Lingjing beast have been running around the Lingwu world these days. Almost all the mountain gates and families have been visited by these three people.


    Lu Lu is the daughter of Lu Shaoyou and the disciple of Lu Shaoyou. All the mountain gates meet each other at a distance and respond to every request. The three eat well. When they go, if they see anything fun, they can take it away directly.


    This makes Lu Shaoyou have to ask Nie Feng to arrange someone to look at the three guys and take away what from each mountain gate and family. He will add some compensation.


    Anyway, in the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have to worry about their safety.


    More importantly, with the presence of Hong Yu, Lu Shaoyou knows very well that there will be no danger for the three in the Lingwu world. Even in the whole 3000 world, there are not many dangers that can be encountered.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t think much about the secret place of the sky. It has something to do with himself. When he entered the secret place of the sky at that time, it''s useless to think much now.


    Therefore, with this mentality, Lu Shaoyou has been very leisurely these days. He is incomparable with Bai Ling and the North Palace. Dugu Jingwen waited until she wandered all the way and traveled all the places of interest in the whole Lingwu world.


    Such time is fleeting, and there is not much time left in three months.


    One day, in the mountain side hall behind Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Yang Guo, Ziyan, LAN 13, yuan Ruolan and peony sat in separate seats.


    "Boss, the secret realm of the sky is about to open. How do we arrange the Lingwu world and how many people go?"


    Bruce Lee asks Lu Shaoyou that when he comes out of the Honghuang hall, his cultivation is also a direct and amazing progress. At the moment, Wuyuan Huahong''s cultivation strength is not weak with various means.


    Lu Shaoyou sat upright and felt a little embarrassed. Now there are many Huahong practitioners in the Lingwu world. However, there are many dangers in the sky secret territory. The Huahong practitioners in the Lingwu world have very low accomplishments in the Huahong territory. In his heart, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want many people in the Lingwu world to enter the sky secret territory.


    But some time ago, from the gossip of the practitioners of Huahong territory among the major forces, Lu Shaoyou knew that everyone was very excited about the secret territory of the sky and wanted to find the legendary opportunity.


    "Every time the sky secret place is opened, the practitioners of Huahong place from all over the world almost seem to pour out, leaving little. Although the sky secret place is dangerous, it makes all creatures flock to it." Yang Guo said.


    "Do you all want to go?" as Yang Guo''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou looked at the people present and asked. It can be said that the people present are undoubtedly the most talented in the Lingwu world. "Boss, I''m going naturally." as soon as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Bruce Lee immediately said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Xintong, LAN shisan, peony and Ziyan all looked at Lu Shaoyou. Their eyes obviously meant to go.


    "I''m fine anyway. I want to have a look."


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes move slightly, looking at the landing path: "The sky secret place is full of dangers. Every time it is opened, it will be a near death for those who enter the Huahong realm. There are still some differences between the Lingwu world and other worlds. Therefore, I think it''s better to keep more people in the Lingwu world and select those with appropriate strength to enter the sky secret place. In case we enter the sky secret place In case of danger, there are still people in the Lingwu world who can support it. What do you think? "


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to yuan Ruolan and said, "I have this intention."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou continued to look at the people. Finally, he looked at his eldest brother Yang Guo and said softly, "eldest brother, I hope you can stay. When we enter the secret territory of the sky, someone needs to watch in the Lingwu world."


    Yang Guo smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "well, I''ll stay and look at the Lingwu world, but you should be careful when you enter the secret territory of the sky. I''m waiting for you to come back."

 Chapter 3467

    At night, in the five elements hall behind Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou looked at ten people in front of him, including Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, tai''a, Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Xiang and Lu Qiao. He said, "you all want to enter the secret realm of the sky. Once you enter the secret realm of the sky, you will die nine times and be in great danger."


    "Dad, we''ve all figured it out. I know you''re afraid we''re in danger. There''s a lot of danger in the way of cultivation. If you go into the secret realm of the sky, we and my mother will be worried, so let''s go."


    Lu Jingyun''s tall and straight body is like a gun. At the moment, the invisible breath fluctuation on his body also makes his heart tremble with lower strength. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and begged: "Dad, we''ve all discussed it. This time, let''s go into the secret realm of the sky with Dad."


    Tai a secretly glanced at Lu youshao around him, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "master, I think so. Let me go too."


    "Dad, let''s go. Our cultivation strength is not weak." Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Cheng and others are also eager to look at Lu Shaoyou, hoping to enter the secret realm of the sky with their father this time.


    "Don''t swim, let them go. Their temperament is up to you, and they can''t stop it." Lan Ling said to Lu Shaoyou, "with their current cultivation strength, they have some self-protection power."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou slightly lowered his head and remained silent for a while, then raised his head and nodded to Lu Jingyun and Lu Ying.


    In fact, Lu Shaoyou didn''t stop Lu Jingyun and others from going. The way of cultivation is to go against the sky. In cultivation, Lu Shaoyou never stopped people''s decision. He still needs to break his own way, so there''s no need to arrange for them. The arranged road is not necessarily suitable for them.


    "Thank you, Dad." "thank you, master."


    When they heard the speech, they were very happy. Beigong was matchless. Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling and Bai Ling also smiled, but they were all worried.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Beigong matchless. It''s not difficult to know that it''s impossible for Lu Jingyun and others to enter the secret territory of the sky. They just know that Lu Jingyun''s temperament can''t be stopped, and they can only let them go.


    Looking at Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, Lan Ling, Ling Qingxuan and others, Lu Shaoyou said softly, "Wushuang, don''t go this time. I''ll be relieved to stay outside. I''ll look at them. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait for you on Lingwu mainland."


    Beigong peerless smiles. If they go in the secret territory of the sky, it will naturally distract him. They naturally know what to do On the boundless heaven and earth, the boundless sky and the ancient mountains, an old figure fluctuates in space all over. The figure is looming and hazy. It is impossible to peep clearly. It seems to be connected with heaven and earth. He looks at a figure in front of him and says, "how''s the investigation?"


    A figure stood in front of the old man. He didn''t even dare to raise his head. He said, "Ming Zun and xuandu have been tracking down with all their strength. Not long ago, there was a news that they may have found Lu Shaoyou''s place. They plan to go and have a look."


    "It hasn''t been many years. Have you found it..."


    Suddenly, the old figure suddenly trembled with the light in his eyes, which made the world around him tremble quietly, saying: "No, let mingzun and xuandu come back quickly. If they really find the place of Lu Shaoyou, that''s when they die. The old guy must have arranged means. Moreover, once they find where, if there is no accident, mingzun''s strength will never be able to deal with Lu Shaoyou."


    "My Lord, with the strength of Ming Zun, even if Lu Shaoyou is extraordinary, he will not be the opponent of Ming Zun." the figure with fear in awe still dare not raise his head.


    "You won''t understand." the old figure''s eyes flashed and said, "inform mingzun and xuandu to come back. If they die, the clue will be broken again."


    "But my Lord, the soul information of mingzun and xuandu can''t be contacted." the figure trembled.


    "Sure enough, it''s too late. If mingzun and xuandu really find the place, I''m afraid they have the means arranged by the old guy. With the strength of mingzun and xuandu, once they get close, they will be blocked from all contact. Go and check where they last appeared, and maybe you can find some clues at that time." Cang old body shadow said.


    "Yes, sir." the voice fell, and the figure disappeared like an amnesty.


    Looking at the vast sky in front of him, the old figure murmured: "the eight wasteland Jue of Lu Shaoyou is naturally related to the old guy. Huang Fu, Ming long, Xu Tian, how many others haven''t appeared, and the old guy''s arrangement is deep enough..." ... in the five elements hall, in the room, nephrite is in your arms. Lu Shaoyou leans on the bed and looks at the beautiful woman in your arms. She says softly, "it''s dawn. Today we''re going to see sister Bai Ying. It''s time to get up."


    Beigong peerless looked up slightly, elegant and vulgar, graceful body arc moving soul, visual landing, less travel, bright eyes inching, Bei teeth gently opened, and said, "let''s go. I haven''t seen sister Bai Ying for a long time."


    At the moment when the unparalleled voice in the North Palace fell, Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his look. A fine light burst out in his eyes, and his breath fluctuated instantly.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, Beigong matchless immediately got up, Jiao Yan suddenly coagulated and asked, "Shaoyou, what''s the matter?"


    "An uninvited guest broke into the Lingwu world."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his green robe covered his body, and his figure instantly disappeared in the room... "Hula."


    Above the East China Sea, a space crack was directly torn open. Along the space crack, the vast Yin and cold breath spread out, making the surrounding space suddenly surging, and the world was dim. Then two figures came from the space crack.


    When they came to the Lingwu world, the first one was a gloomy old man in gray clothes. His breath fluctuated, which made the surrounding space tremble as if solidified. A mighty and oppressive breath came to the sea. He was the mysterious poison supreme elder in the Jueling poison valley of Kunyun world.


    Another breath is stronger than this mysterious poison. The endless vast, yin and cold breath makes the soul tremble. There are huge waves in the empty sea area. The source of the breath is a person of the Yaksha family with a head like a hump and a ferocious face.


    The Yin cold breath fluctuated with a dark evil spirit. The eyes of the yecha people were staring at the surrounding sky and gradually became extremely confused and shocked.


    "Lord mingzun, we came in. After looking for it for so long, we finally found it. Lu Shaoyou must have entered here, but how can the above know that Lu Shaoyou will leave the Shangqing world for a place in the near future."


    Xuandu looked around the sea area with a little excitement and surprise in his eyes. After the Honghuang palace was opened, he and mingzun received an order to ask them to secretly inquire about Lu Shaoyou''s whereabouts outside the Shangqing world. It is speculated that Lu Shaoyou may leave the Shangqing world before the secret territory of the sky is opened. In order to be afraid of exposure, only two people can inquire and track Lu Shaoyou in person.


    Originally, xuandu and mingzun were very upset. They were arranged to do this kind of thing with their strength.


    However, they really saw Lu Shaoyou leave the world of the upper Qing Dynasty. In order to be afraid that Lu Shaoyou found that mingzun still had a strong means to hide his breath, but they also dared to follow far all the way. In the end, they still lost the trace of Lu Shaoyou.


    Afraid of being severely punished after going back, they were cured by searching carefully nearby for nearly three months. Recently, they finally found an abnormal void, which seemed to be some kind of entrance.


    In order to cope with the above urgent inquiry, they said that they may have found Lu Shaoyou''s place, then groped all the way, and finally appeared in the vast sea area.


    The voice fell. Xuandu looked at the vast sea area around him and said softly, "but where is this place? Lu Shaoyou ran so far. What are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you find it special here? Be careful."


    The man of the yecha family, who was called mingzun by xuandu, immediately asked xuandu. As soon as he stepped into this space, he felt that the breath in this space was unusual.


    When the dark poison heard the speech, he immediately peeped out and covered it like lightning. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and his eyes said in surprise: "Lord Ming, our accomplishments in this world will not be suppressed. The intensity of the energy of heaven and earth is similar to that of the chaotic world. There are many ancient states, Nirvana States and Huahong states in this world. What is this place?"


    "It''s strange here. Be careful." mingzun''s face was slightly frozen. Under the prying of his mind, he had a kind of hidden uneasiness for no reason. His mind was released. He had a general understanding of some situations in the world.


    "Unexpectedly, an acquaintance came."


    Just as the voice of mingzun fell, a faint voice came out. When the voice came out, a figure also appeared silently over the sea area. The last word fell. In front of mingzun and xuandu, a green robe figure had clearly surfaced.

 Chapter 3468

    With the sound coming out, the faces of mingzun and xuandu suddenly changed. The newcomers appeared silently. With their cultivation and soul power, they didn''t find anything, which had to shock their hearts.


    "Lu Shaoyou..."


    When xuandu looked at the young man in green robes who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was even more shocked. The man in green robes was Lu Shaoyou who they had been tracking.


    His eyes fell on xuandu. Lu Shaoyou naturally knew the xuandu. One of the original supreme elders in the Jueling poison Valley, Qiyuan small perfect cultivation, was definitely among the super strong in heaven and earth. He had been in contact with it in the Jueling poison Valley at the beginning, but was chased back to teach a lesson by poison Zun, but finally by a man named Ming Zun, He also saved him in the hands of poison Zun.


    "Xuan poison, supreme hall."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly and his eyes moved secretly. According to Lu Shaoyou''s knowledge, xuandu is the person in the supreme hall. Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the yecha family around xuandu.


    Seeing this person, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly trembled. The breath was much stronger than the dark poison. It would never be much under the poison respect. The dark evil Qi fluctuated, and the Yin cold breath solidified in the air for no reason. This breath made Lu Shaoyou have a sense of familiarity. It seems that he felt it from where.


    Then Lu Shaoyou remembered that it was the breath of the man who saved xuandu in the hands of poison Zun. Looking at his cultivation level and strength, Lu Shaoyou also fluctuated secretly. The man''s faint breath fluctuated. He didn''t have the thick breath of poison Zun. He should be inferior to poison Zun. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to face poison Zun instead of saving the dark poison last time.


    Lu Shaoyou spied. Although this man''s breath was slightly inferior to poison respect, it was far from what xuandu Qiyuan Xiaoquan could compare. I''m afraid he had reached the point of Jiuyuan Huahong.


    Without showing any trace, Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and said, "you must be mingzun?"


    "A little eyesight, but eyesight can''t save you today." Ming Zun was quite surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Lu Shaoyou could recognize him.


    "Jie Jie."


    Xuandu looked at Lu Shaoyou. His shocked look lasted only a little while, and then he showed a fierce sneer. In his eyes, Lu Shaoyou was dead at this time. He said gloomily, "it''s true that your Kung Fu pays off. Lu Shaoyou, poisonous respect saved you last time. Today I see who else can save you. Today you''re dead."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at mingzun and xuandu in front of him, but he didn''t move much. He just frowned with no trace in his eyes. From the tone of xuandu, it seemed that these two people came to find themselves and said, "you came to me specially?"


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, xuandu sneered more and more gloomily and said, "yes, you did come to you. I didn''t expect that you were really not from the upper Qing world, but you came from here. You hid all the way, but your Kung Fu didn''t pay off. Finally, Lord mingzun and I found you. Now, you have no way to heaven, no way to earth, and you have to die!"


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath, swept his face with dignity and said, "are you two here in the supreme hall?"


    "Boy, if you know the supreme hall, you''ll die unjustly."


    Ming Zun looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. His dark evil spirit fluctuated and said softly, "do you think you need someone else to deal with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s light and dignified face immediately faded, and then a smile appeared on his face. The corners of his mouth outlined a smile, opened his mouth and said to the two: "just the two of you. It seems that your abacus is wrong, and it will not be me who died in the end."


    "Whoosh..."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell, the sea areas in all directions were far away, and figures came tearing through the sky.


    The figures fell down one after another, and the inland of feilingmen was startled by the clouds. Lu youshao, Hong Yu, Lu Ying, Beigong matchless and other strong people took the lead in arriving. Then, Linghuang cliff, Bruce Lee, the ancestor of Long Yu, Yang Guo, Princess Long Yan, the ancestor of Xuanwu, Xuanying, Xuanyu, Xuanhao, Dugu Aonan, the supreme emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, peony, yuanruolan, Ziyan, Yun Xiaotian and Luo Jianhong, among the major forces in the East China Sea, came.


    When someone came to the East China Sea, his breath was cold and overcast, and he could not escape the prying eyes of the strong in the Lingwu world. Besides, mingzun and xuandu had just pryed into the whole Lingwu world, and the strong of the major forces had already found out.


    "Boss."


    "Second brother."


    "Dad."... Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Jingyun, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Lu Xintong, yuan Ruolan, peony and Ziyan appeared, and then they fell on Lu Shaoyou''s side. All eyes immediately fell on the uninvited guests of the two Lingwu worlds of mingzun and xuandu.


    "Yecha family, what a strong breath."


    Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, the northern palace Qingcang, Duanmu qiongtian, the ancestor of dragon, Taigong Jingran, xuanyuanche and other strong people came. They felt that the breath on xuandu and mingzun was solidified by the source force, and their souls trembled secretly. The breath was too strong, and their eyes were instantly dignified.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the sea areas in all directions, figures continue to come. Those with lower strength immediately tremble in the far air. The Yin and cold breath from the front air fluctuates. Those with lower strength can''t step close at all. Their strength can''t resist such breath fluctuations.


    "Heaven and earth Pavilion, Yang Guo, yuan Ruolan, world of beasts, Longxuan, Tianling palace peony, Lu Jingyun..."


    As Yang Guo, yuan Ruolan, long Xuan, peony and Lu Jingyun appeared together, they surprised Ming Zun and Xuan poison. They all appeared together in this strange world.


    "Dad, who are these two guys?


    Lu Lu sat directly on Hong Yu''s broad shoulder. After landing over the sea, he walked slowly with Hong Yu across the space to Lu Shaoyou. He looked at the two uninvited guests. From the sharp fluctuation of their breath, Lu Lu Lu could also feel that they were afraid of being enemies rather than friends.


    "It''s just two dead people." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the mysterious poison and Ming Zun in the front air, and then smiled at Lu Lu indifferently.


    "Dead people? These two guys seem to be alive." Lu Lu''s big eyes suddenly showed surprise. She has never seen a living dead person.


    Lu Shaoyou said to Lu lightly, "I''m still alive now, but I''ll die in a while."


    The unbridled dialogue between the two fathers and daughters made mingzun and xuandu''s eyes cold and flickering. Just when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, xuandu looked at Lu Shaoyou and drank with a deep cold voice: "what a shameless Lu Shaoyou. I don''t know heaven and earth. Are these your support? Jie Jie, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Xuandu, you traitor of Jueling poison Valley, Jueling poison valley will never let you go."


    Lu Xintong looks at the mysterious poison. As the leader of Jueling poison Valley, she has already sent out a message. Jueling poison Valley is fully wanted for the mysterious poison, but the strength of the mysterious poison is too strong. Only a few supreme elders in Jueling poison Valley can really deal with the mysterious poison. Even now, Lu Xintong knows that he can''t do anything about the mysterious poison in front of him.


    "You smelly girl, what qualifications do you have to sit as the leader of Jueling poison Valley? Today, even you have solved it."


    Looking at Lu Xintong, the dark poison''s eyes became more and more cold. If he hadn''t killed Lu Xintong halfway and then attracted Lu Shaoyou and poison Zun, how could he be so today? Jueling poison Valley has long been controlled by him and can make great achievements in the supreme hall, it wouldn''t be his current position.


    "Xuandu, don''t waste your saliva. Lu Shaoyou will take the alive back and kill the others."


    Ming Zun looked coldly at Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Jingyun, etc. on his ferocious face. His tongue licked his lips, wiped a greedy smile, and said: "some souls should be greatly mended, as well as semi holy tools such as the holy emperor''s earthquake Heavenly Sword and reincarnation vain sword. It''s really worth visiting this time."


    Xuandu sneered, with a red greedy smile in his eyes. Yang Guo and Lu Jingyun have semi holy objects on their bodies, which are now known in the whole 3000 world. At this time, killing these people in this remote world, the two precious semi holy objects are naturally theirs, and said: "Lord Ming, I''ll give you Lu Shaoyou and the rest to me."


    When he thought of two semi sacred vessels and even the purple thunder xuanding on Lu Shaoyou, xuandu became more and more excited. Semi sacred vessels are absolute treasures. If he had a semi sacred vessel, he would have few people to worry about in this world.


    Listening to the words of xuandu, he glanced at xuandu. There was no trace in mingzun''s eyes and wiped a indifferent look. The little xuandu was also thinking of semi holy ware. It was really beyond his power and couldn''t tell his position. If it weren''t for his people and the bad work of Jueling poison Valley, he wouldn''t be dragged down, which would reduce his status in the supreme hall, but It''s not too late to let the mysterious poison know his position.


    "Then leave the others to you. I''ll deal with Lu Shaoyou."


    Ming Zun nodded to xuandu, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, I want to know how much progress you have made in the 1500 years in the Honghuang hall, but no matter how much progress, it''s useless today. The hope of the rise of the sky alliance for countless years, the tomorrow of the human race, let me end all this today!"

 Chapter 3469

    When the voice fell, the breath of mingzun rolled and surged, and a huge cold breath rushed out in a moment. The whole world suddenly solidified and the sky was dark.


    Everyone can feel that when the terrible cold breath spreads, the source force and soul in the body begin to be affected, and the practitioners of huahongjing present can''t resist it.


    This huge influence surprised everyone, especially those who have not left the ancient realm of Lingwu world and nirvana cultivation. This is the first time in their life that they feel such a vast breath. This breath is too terrible to resist the general.


    "The smell is too strong. There are such terrible strong people in the world."


    The terrible cold breath shrouded the whole East China Sea in an instant, which shocked countless eyes.


    This terrible smell, even Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Jingyun, yuan Ruolan and others have wiped a dignified color in their eyes. Naturally, they can clearly feel that the strength of the visitor is extremely strong.


    "It''s really Jiuyuan Huahong. The supreme hall is really unusual."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly, looked at the vast Yin and cold fluctuation, murmured softly, but there was not much dignified color between his eyebrows, which was still very indifferent.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, look who can save you today."


    Within the rolling Yin and cold fluctuation, the harsh Yin and fierce voice of mingzun came out, and the dark evil spirit surged like a tide, making the whole sea area full of rough waves. The whole sea area was already completely dark at high altitude.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as the voice fell, mingzun sneered and waved out, accompanied by a palm print that directly penetrated the space and swept out. The figure was like electricity. Before the palm print, the space immediately collapsed, and the endless vast Yin cold breath made the soul tremble. A large space directly showed an extremely distorted shape, including the space around Lu Shaoyou.


    The mighty momentum surged, the wind and clouds surged, and the world changed color. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled slightly, and his right fist was suddenly clenched.


    "Hong Yu, this ugly man dares to deal with my father. Beat him quickly."


    Suddenly, at this moment, a young voice came out.


    "Dare to touch my master and die!"


    At the same time, a roar of applause came out. In this room, a strong figure like a small iron tower directly came in front of Lu Shaoyou, and the terrible surging momentum swept out like a huge wave.


    "Boom!"


    The strong figure appeared, and a fist seal surged with light golden light. In a short moment, it directly penetrated into the space and collided with mingzun like a meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    In such a collision, a terrible force suddenly swept away, spreading high into the sky like an arc of light, and the surrounding space was directly wiped out into a dark void.


    As many eyes could see with the naked eye, a figure suddenly appeared. The fist directly fell on the palm print of mingzun through the space, directly destroyed the palm print, and then shook the terrible mingzun away.


    "Si la la!"


    Ming respects his figure, and the space along the way directly turns into nothingness!


    Terrible mingzun, that terrible momentum, at this moment, it was a fist that was blown back, clean and without hesitation!


    This scene shocked the audience and made them lose their voice!


    Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, yuan Ruolan, Lu Jingyun, Beigong Wushuang and others also suddenly trembled.


    Among the crowd, only the corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth moved slightly, and a helpless radian suddenly rose.


    In the consternation of many eyes, the strong figure like a small iron tower crossed the air, and the voice like a bell in his mouth echoed over the sea again.


    "With such strength, I dare to move my master. It''s really trying to die."


    The voice fell, and the eyes around flashed, all of which fell on the suddenly appeared strong figure. After seeing this person clearly, the audience was stunned and shocked.


    It was Hong Yu who made the move. He was originally wearing a tight green robe of Lu Shaoyou, but it didn''t fit. Roland had already made Hong Yu a light yellow robe he liked, which made Hong Yu look strong and straight, as if it was full of explosive force... Dark eyes, charming color, thick dark eyebrows, thick lips... On the whole, Hong Yu can''t be regarded as a stunning man such as LAN shisan and Ling Feng, but he is full of temperament, but he publicizes a natural nobility. Even LAN shisan and Ling Feng can''t compare with their temperament.


    "It''s Hong Yu."


    "It''s the third younger martial brother."


    All eyes looked at Hong Yu. No one thought that it was Hong Yu who shot, and Hong Yu''s strength was so strong that he directly blasted back the Ming Zun. What kind of appalling strength has this cultivation strength reached.


    Lu Jingyun, Nie Feng and tai''a looked at Hong Yu and were even more stunned. They never thought that this simple and innocent third martial brother, like a child, was so powerful.


    The dark poison in the far air can''t hide the shock and shock in his eyes at the moment. The dark poison of mingzun''s strength level is very clear. Now, the strange young man in front of him can directly blow back mingzun, which is too shocking.


    And as shocked as xuandu, there was the embarrassed mingzun who had just stabilized his body at the moment. He looked at the strong young body from a distance. A vigorous fluctuation on his body made his mind tremble for no reason.


    "Hong Yu, teach that ugly man a lesson and make him a dead man."


    Lu Lu was more and more happy when she saw Hong Yu. She stood in the air and shouted excitedly to Hong Yu in the front air.


    "OK." Hong Yu immediately replied. His body was like electricity. He immediately rushed at mingzun again. He didn''t pay attention to the mingzun in front of him.


    "Yasha real body!"


    Seeing Hong Yu coming again, mingzun was gnashing his teeth and wiping a fierce color in his eyes. A fierce voice came out, and the dark evil spirit was surging around him. For a moment, he suddenly turned into a huge mountain like yecha real body, with a hump like head and a ferocious face. He still held a yecha in his hand. All the people are dark and ink like spirit forks that can be condensed, Countless mournful soul babies made a mournful wailing sound through the sky.


    "What kind of creature is this?"


    Those creatures in Lingwu world who haven''t gone out yet look at the terrible Yasha real body at the moment, all of them tremble.


    "Hum!"


    The huge night fork was urged by his real body. Mingzun snorted coldly. The fierce and cold eyes in his eyes surged. The spirit fork in his hand rang through with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, and then stabbed Hong Yu directly.


    "Hiss!"


    A cold and overcast training shot from the spirit fork, and an extremely terrible energy wave immediately spread out. If it can pierce the earth, penetrate the sky and destroy the earth!


    "I don''t like this fork!"


    Hong Yu''s astringent words fell down. At this time, his strong body seemed much smaller in front of mingzun''s huge Yasha real body, but at this moment, on Hong Yu''s strong body, a sense of famine suddenly diffused out, with fierce and thick, bent one hand into claws and clawed at the front air, making the front air tremble and directly form a space claw print, With the power of thunder, he caught on the huge spirit fork.


    "Boom!"


    The space handprint caught the huge spirit fork. Two terrible energies collided in mid air, and the whole East China Sea trembled at the moment.


    Suddenly, an energy shock wave swept away, and then many eyes saw that the huge horror spirit fork in the hand of Ming Zun cracked and directly broken in the space claw prints of Hong Yu.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge spirit fork was broken, and the sound of countless ghosts crying and Howling became more and more harsh. A rather evil cold energy was broken to block out the sky and the sun. The light on the whole East China Sea was swallowed and covered, making the sun and the moon dark and the world dark.


    "I hate the smell of you, too."


    While the breath of terror reverberated, Hong Yu''s body appeared in front of mingzun''s huge body. Ignoring the influence of any Yin and cold gas, he directly penetrated into the space, and then a fist seal, like a shock wave, directly rushed to mingzun.


    "Boom!"


    Hong Yu blew out with a fist, and the vigorous famine Qi immediately surged like a tide. When he came into contact with the Yin cold and dark evil Qi on mingzun yecha''s real body, he immediately made a harsh "Zizi" sound. The famine Qi easily destroyed the Yin cold evil Qi, and a fist print fell directly on mingzun''s chest.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The blow fell, and mingzun''s huge Yasha real body smashed the void one after another and shook back. His eyes and pupils had already surged up in horror, and then a pungent and smelly blood nozzle came out of his mouth.


    "Hum, be a dead man!"


    The roar of Hong Zhong kept ringing through, and Hong Yu''s figure appeared again. His body was very small in comparison, but the pale golden brilliance penetrated the void and spread like heaven and earth. It seemed to control a large space, and another fist print fell.


    "Bang bang!"


    The air of the boundless wasteland surged. Under the eyes of countless people around, Hong Yu''s fist seal was like a rainstorm, and several fists blew out one after another. The vigorous breath surged, accompanied by a wave of destructive breath. The momentum was appalling and frightening!

 Chapter 3470

    Several punches fell one after another, and the void collapsed, distorting a large space and blocking the space for no reason. Mingzun had no way to escape and could not be avoided. All means seemed to have no effect under Hong Yu''s boxing.


    "Puff..."


    The fist marks fell down one after another, which cracked the real body of mingzun''s huge Yasha. His body was sunken, and the dark evil Qi was broken. The pungent and smelly blood in his mouth kept gushing out. He had no power to parry, and was absolutely devastated by Hong Yu.


    "Goo Goo..."


    The audience was shocked, with the sound of swallowing saliva. It was frightening and trembling.


    I saw with my own eyes that the huge Yasha''s real body was blown inch by inch, and the impact of that force was incomparable.


    "Jiuyuan is a natural spirit at the peak."


    The dark eyes were completely shocked, and the color of fear appeared in the huge pupil.


    Ming Zun was afraid. At this time, he completely knew the terrible strength of the boy in yellow in front of him. The level of strength has reached the peak of Jiuyuan. Although he is Jiuyuan Huahong, the levels of Jiuyuan Huahong are also different. The gap between him and Jiuyuan Huahong''s peak level is vivid now.


    "Hula!"


    Ming Zun was afraid. He was afraid. The disordered smell of bombardment suddenly rose wildly. The overwhelming dark evil spirit swept through the sky. Above the sky, all the emptiness was corroded by the cold and black energy, and dark space cracks spread from the high altitude.


    At this moment, with this crazy momentum, mingzun''s ferocious face is ferocious again, which is shocking. The smell of terror is rising, which is actually breaking away from Hong Yu''s invisible control.


    Ming Zun''s huge body was directly reduced to the original human shape with the force of shock retreat, and then took advantage of the situation to turn into a streamer and directly fled to the depths of the void. A voice came out: "Lu Shaoyou, the supreme hall will not let you go. Today''s revenge will be paid double another day!"


    "Lord Ming, don''t leave me..."


    The mysterious poison that has been shaking in the far air has long lost its original roaring arrogance. It has long been transformed into shock and fear when it sees that mingzun has been ravaged.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, seeing that mingzun suddenly fled, where did he dare to stay? His figure turned into streamer and quickly fled to the depths of the sky.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to another day."


    A faint voice came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. It was like a ban on heaven and earth. When Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth, there was a sound of lightning and thunder from the sky.


    With a sudden tremor in the sky space, an unsettled and trembling breath penetrated silently from the depths of the earth and the sky.


    "Boom."


    The earth roars. In the Lingwu world, hundreds of millions of creatures tremble for no reason at this moment. It seems that they have authority to infiltrate from the soul and blood, making people want to crawl on the ground.


    Suddenly, above the sky, mingzun and xuandu, who were fleeing rapidly, suddenly trembled their souls, and a heavenly power suddenly came down. All their bodies were imprisoned by the energy of heaven and earth. Under the heavenly power, their souls were nervous, the surrounding space solidified for no reason, and they couldn''t move.


    "Shifu is so strong."


    Hong Yu, who was just chasing after mingzun, suddenly stopped in the air. His clear and innocent eyes also gushed out of shock at the moment. This breath made him tremble and feel an extremely dangerous but connected with him for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou waved his green robe. At this moment, he stood tall and straight across the sky and stepped into the air step by step. He took the lead in front of the mysterious poison who was imprisoned and couldn''t move at all. Looking at his frightened eyes, he said indifferently: "Qiyuan Xiaoquan, you are already a mole ant in front of me. How can you shout?"


    The indifferent voice fell. Lu Shaoyou stretched out his hand and pointed out several prohibitions. Suddenly, he fell on his body in the eyes of xuandu''s fear, banned it, and then threw it into the air. Lu Xintong said, "Xintong, this is the person of your Jueling poison valley. I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Xintong waved his hand and pulled the imprisoned dark poison closer to the space fingerprint. He wiped the cold in his eyes on the dark poison like a dead dog, and then said to Lu Jingyun: "Jingyun, the seven sources of dark poison are small and complete. The soul can refine ''soul eating evil baby'' for me, and the rest will be given to you. Help me refine ''soul eating evil baby'' at that time."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingyun looked at the dark poison in Lu Xintong''s hand, and the radian of the corners of his mouth wiped a smile. The source force of Qiyuan small and complete is enough for him to get great benefits and make a lot of progress in strength.


    Xuandu looked at Lu Jingyun''s smile and listened to Lu Xintong''s words, but his soul trembled. At this time, he knew that Lu Shaoyou at this moment was no longer what he could deal with. If he had known that, how could he dare to step into this strange world.


    In the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou''s figure didn''t stop at all. He calmly crossed the void and appeared in front of Ming Zun.


    Tianwei was imprisoned. Looking at Lu Shaoyou in front of him, mingzun was shocked and frightened. With all his strength, it didn''t help. He couldn''t get rid of his bondage.


    That kind of horror from blood and soul can''t be dispelled. At this time, facing Lu Shaoyou in front of him, mingzun feels like facing heaven and earth. Lu Shaoyou in front of him is like the master of heaven and earth!


    "This is not a small world, not a middle thousand world. There is no heaven and earth to suppress the cultivation strength. No wonder the top asked me to find your origin, and the top also doubted you, because this is..."


    Suddenly, mingzun''s frightened eyes suddenly and violently trembled. He visually landed and swam less, his pupils contracted, and his frightened eyes surged like a tide. He said: "I know, I know, Lu Shaoyou, you integrate the world, you get the world, you even get the world. It is said that in this world, you can control everything in heaven and earth, control everything, and you are the master..."


    "Congratulations, you''re right."


    Lu Shaoyou stood quietly in front of mingzun, who was imprisoned by Tianwei, with a faint smile in his mouth. Suddenly, the arc of his mouth became awe inspiring, his eyes were indifferent, and suddenly a chill burst out: "now, you can die."


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou waved it with one hand, and an invisible energy in the surrounding space suddenly swept across the sky, above the sky, suddenly lightning and thunder, and the power of heaven rolled!


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints are condensed, his fingers are bent, and everywhere he passes, the space is quietly broken inch by inch. For no reason, a terrible and overbearing momentum suddenly falls on the spirit cover of mingzun. A heavenly power envelops it silently, and its breath is desolate and overbearing... At this moment, mingzun seems to feel something. His eyes tremble with horror and tremble, and his cultivation Born for strength, Cong Jiuyuan Huahong was directly suppressed by semi yuan Huahong. In front of the master of heaven and earth, heaven and earth did not allow his strength to be stronger than this world.


    "No, no..."


    The feeble voice came from mingzun''s mouth. At this moment, despair sprang up in his pupils, and a breath of death crept out of his heart, and then spread to his whole body and soul.


    Ming Zun never thought that his cultivation strength of Jiuyuan Huahong would be so weak one day. Even if he had just faced the natural spirit of Jiuyuan Huahong, he was not so afraid and weak... "It''s too late!"


    The indifferent voice spewed out from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and the cold in his eyes flashed. A source force vortex gushed out of the claw print, and a huge swallowing force spread, as if to swallow the whole surrounding space... Over the sea area, lightning and thunder, wind and clouds, tsunami, and the whole sky and earth were dark, which made his soul tremble, hard to rest, and his heart crawl!


    "Ah..."


    In a short time, the scream of sadness echoed on the East China Sea. Under the desperate eyes of mingzun, the source force in his body was pulled away, and his soul could not escape the disaster. All this lasted from early morning to dusk.


    The mysterious poison imprisoned in Lu Xintong''s hand looked at all that. At the moment, the kind of horror and horror could not be described.


    When everything calms down, the sun sets like blood.


    On the surging sea waves, the waves are endless, and the setting sun on the horizon. At this time, it is round, radiant and dazzling. The dreamlike sun shines on the waves of the vast sea, just like being integrated with the sea, golden and bright.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As the terror subsided, it was only then that the cold breath was sucked back and gradually recovered.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his slightly closed eyes, and the fine light in his eyes shot out. Then he slowly converged. The source power of Jiuyuan Yuanman Huahong is not weak. After taking some time to refine, he can make a lot of progress.


    There was also a source of profound meaning on mingzun, which was also an accidental receipt. However, most of the soul babies at the full level of Jiuyuan were swallowed up by Uncle Dao.


    A nine source full Spirit Crystal fell on the palm of Lu Shaoyou, but died with the devouring of Ming Zun. The energy fluctuation of the nine source full spirit crystal is very dim at the moment, but it is definitely a treasure. No matter how weak, it is also valuable.

 Chapter 3471

    He collected Lingjing into the storage ring. Lu Shaoyou then looked at Hong Yu in the air not far away. I don''t know when Hong Yu stood in the air. His eyes were closed, and a faint sense of famine surged around him.


    The setting sun is shrouded, the sea is covered with golden waves, and Hong Yu is suspended in the air. He looks very dreamy and mysterious. His whole person seems to have entered a mysterious state.


    "Is it an epiphany?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of Hong Yu''s breath, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. Hong Yu''s state was very much like an epiphany. Maybe Hong Yu felt something when he just used the power of the world.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with senior brother Hong Yu?" Lu Lu took an arrow step across the space to Lu Shaoyou''s body. She looked at Hong Yu with her eyes slightly closed. Her big aura and eyes showed a worried color. Lu Jingyun and Lu Ying had been holding her for a long time, otherwise she would have gone to Hong Yu to investigate.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Hong Yu, lowered his head, touched Lu Lu''s small head and said, "your senior brother Hong Yu is fine. You should be understanding. Don''t bother."


    "Can you understand that elder martial brother Hong Yu''s strength is so strong. It seems that I underestimated him before."


    Lu Lu pouted. She only knew that senior brother Hong Yu should be strong, but she didn''t expect that senior brother Hong Yu was so strong.


    "How can it be so strong? That Ming Zun is Jiuyuan Huahong."


    "The strength of the boss doesn''t seem to have reached Jiuyuan Huahong."


    "The strength of Shaoyou can''t reach the peak of Jiuyuan Huahong, and it''s soaring too fast."... With shocking eyes, you look up and land visually. Shaoyou can easily solve the Ming Zun and mysterious poison, which makes yuan Ruolan, Ziyan, Yang Guo, Bruce Lee, Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, Beigong Qingcang and others confused immediately after the shock.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and slowly looked at the many strong people around the sea area. Listening to the voices of discussion, he looked calm, took a slight breath, and said softly, "let''s disperse. All the people who go to the secret place of the sky are ready in seven days."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou swept his long sleeve. This piece of heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and a large area of space solidified and twisted.


    When the crowd came back, Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Qiao and Lu Cheng, as well as Lu Xintong and Dugu Aonan, Bruce Lee, yuan Ruolan, peony, Ziyan, LAN shisan, Duanmu qiongtian, the most holy emperor, Beigong Qingcang, Lu Zhong and Yang Guo, had disappeared.


    At the same time, what disappeared were landing Shaoyou and Hong Yu.


    "Let''s go. Everyone who goes to the secret place of the sky is ready."


    Beigong''s peerless eyes moved slightly, and then said to the people around him. All the figures immediately withdrew and left in the shock.


    The vast east China Sea gradually subsided, and the blood like residual shadow could not enter the horizon with the dazzling light of swallowing gold and fertile sun.


    Night fell silently, shrouded in the sky, and a bright moon hung high... In the Lingwu mainland world, only Lu Shaoyou could set foot in the central space of the chaotic world. The vast space was like chaos, vast and boundless, revealing all the mysteries and mysteries of the universe.


    "Whoosh!"


    Many figures appeared in this chaotic space, including Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Dugu Aonan, Yang Guo, Lu Zhong, Duanmu qiongtian, yuan Ruolan, Bruce Lee, Ziyan, LAN 13, and peony.


    "This is..."


    All the figures appeared in this chaotic world, and they all immediately felt an unprovoked heart tremor. It was as if this space was heaven and earth, invisible and connected with their souls. That feeling was unspeakable.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and swept his long sleeves, bringing Hong Yu''s figure into this space.


    "Hula!"


    As Hong Yu''s figure appeared in this chaotic space, the wasteland Qi spread all over him was immediately released, and then penetrated into the void.


    In this space, a wild and ancient gas permeates out, which is invisibly and quickly connected with the wild gas spreading around Hong Yu. The two are integrated and perfectly integrated.


    "I hope the last few days will help."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Hong Yu and murmured softly. From Hong Yu''s state, Lu Shaoyou guessed that Hong Yu might have entered the state of Epiphany when he used the power of the world. Now it is undoubtedly the best to put Hong Yu in this chaotic world space.


    "Dad, what is this place? It''s very mysterious."


    Lu Jingyun felt the fluctuation of the atmosphere of the space. Everything in it was unusual. In this space, everyone had a small impulse to crawl, as if facing the vast world.


    Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Lu Xintong, Ziyan, yuan Ruolan, peony, etc. also look at Lu Shaoyou. They never know that there is such a secret place in Lingwu world.


    Everything in this secret place is connected with their souls at this time. If they can feel that their destiny is connected with this space, that feeling is very mysterious, unspeakable and shocking for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd. At the moment, these people in front of him were the most trusted people. His eyes moved slightly, the corners of his mouth waved lightly, smiled lightly and said: "do you know what the Lingwu world is?"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    At this time, the people in this space have been wandering in the outside world for thousands of years. The strength of any one in the outside world can step on the top of the pyramid and have a great understanding of the three thousand worlds, but they always have questions about what the Lingwu world they are in is.


    Bruce Lee looked at the crowd, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou. The eyes that made people surrender for no reason also showed doubts. He said, "boss, in fact, I''ve always been curious about what world our Lingwu world belongs to. It seems that it''s not a small world, nor a middle thousand world, nor should it be a big thousand world."


    As Bruce Lee''s voice fell, Beigong Qingcang said under an excuse: "and the changes in the Lingwu world in recent years are very strange, completely different from before."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou one after another, everyone can hear from Lu Shaoyou''s tone that Lu Shaoyou seems to know something.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, looked at the crowd and said with a little positive color: "we are about to enter the secret realm of the sky. Some things should be told you. The changes in the Lingwu world over the years are neither accidental nor accidental, but because the Lingwu world is no longer silent."


    After a pause, looking at the confused eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou said slightly: "the Lingwu world is not a small world or a middle thousand world. However, the Lingwu world we are in is a chaotic world, the same chaotic world as the world of the Shangqing Dynasty."


    "Chaotic world...!"


    Hearing the speech, they looked at each other and were stunned. Everyone present knew what the chaotic world represented.


    "Second brother, the chaotic world can derive the middle thousand world and the small thousand world, but the Lingwu world does not have the middle thousand world and the small thousand world. Are you sure that the Lingwu world is a chaotic world?" although Yang Guo has always suspected that the Lingwu world is extraordinary and abnormal, he still has some doubts when he heard that the Lingwu world is a chaotic world.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "that''s because the Lingwu world has not started to derive another world. When and under what conditions, I don''t know. I''m sure that the Lingwu world is a chaotic world."


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou continued: "we are all the first generation of creatures after the Lingwu world has been activated, so there will be many Mahayana nirvanas in our generation, and our talent will be superior to our peers in the three thousand world. I think we all know these already."


    As for the Lingwu world so far, Lu Shaoyou is also very confused about why it has not derived other worlds.


    Lu Shao''s travel notes Lao Ying once said that after getting the chaotic world, as long as the strength is enough, other worlds can be derived.


    The stronger the strength, the more the world will be derived. The more the world will be derived, the stronger your strength will be.


    But up to now, Lu Shaoyou has not felt that there are signs of other worlds derived from Lingwu world.


    "Chaotic world, is Lingwu world really a chaotic world? No wonder there are so many Mahayana nirvana in Lingwu world."


    "It turns out that our Lingwu world is a chaotic world. That''s great."... Lu Jingyun, Lu Cheng, Bruce Lee and LAN shisan are very excited. The Lingwu world is a chaotic world. What does this mean? They are very clear.


    After Dugu Aonan was shocked, he looked at Lu Shaoyou deeply on his angular face, his eyes trembled and said, "the chaotic world is no small matter. You''re really sure?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to his adoptive father Dugu Aonan and said softly, "sure, because I have integrated the origin of Lingwu world."


    "Boss, are you kidding? You have integrated the origin of the world?" Bruce Lee suddenly stared at Lu Shaoyou in surprise.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and shook his head at Bruce Lee and said, "I really integrated the origin of the Lingwu world. Since then, I am the Lingwu world. Everything in the Lingwu world is under my control."

 Chapter 3472

    Looking at the people''s shocked eyes, Lu Shaoyou continued: "today, the Ming Zun of Jiuyuan Huahong can be easily killed by me, because in the Lingwu world, I am the Lingwu world, everything is under my control, and his cultivation is no stronger than heaven and earth, so in the Lingwu world, the Ming Zun Jiuyuan Huahong will also be easily killed by me."


    "It''s true. It''s really a chaotic world."


    "Great, it turns out that our Lingwu world is really a chaotic world."... People no longer doubt that everything they see in full view today, they were surprised in that mingzun''s tone. At this time, they suddenly understood. It must be that mingzun finally knew the secret of the Lingwu world and found the secret of Lu Shaoyou''s integration of the origin of chaos.


    It is well known that at the beginning of the world, three thousand chaotic worlds were bred, and then life began to be gradually bred in the three thousand chaotic worlds. Finally, three thousand ancient great powers obtained the origin of the world, controlled one world and were compatible with the chaotic world.


    The three thousand ancient powers can control the three thousand chaotic world, control all things in the world, and then finally become the three thousand world now.


    "It is said that all the chaotic worlds between heaven and earth have long been integrated by those ancient powers. Since ancient times, no one has found the chaotic world again. All people believe that there is no chaotic world in the vast heaven and earth, and where does our Lingwu world come from?" Ziyan said softly, with the beautiful eyes like ink and gemstones at the moment, Still in shock.


    "The vast world, how mysterious the three thousand worlds are, and where the Lingwu world comes from, I don''t know."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Ziyan and smiled. Lao Ying said that in order to get the chaotic world, master Bahuang Saint emperor batian worked hard among many strong people. Although he was lucky to get it, he also paid the most heavy price. He didn''t know much about it. He just heard that, so Lu Shaoyou didn''t say much at this time.


    "It''s said that by integrating the origin of chaos, you will really be immortal and travel less. Is there really such a thing?" Duanmu dome''s heavenly eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked. He learned all these rumors from the secret places of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    "There is no real immortality, only immortality."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and replied to Duanmu Dome: "after integrating the world origin of the chaotic world, he will be connected with the chaotic world. In the three thousand worlds, even if he was killed to the point of ashes in the vast world, as long as he has a soul origin to stay in the chaotic world, he can condense and regenerate himself in the chaotic world."


    "How tough, it''s really immortal."


    When they heard the speech, they all gave a sigh. What they learned at the moment shocked them and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd and continued: "when I returned to the secret place of the sky in the sky battlefield, I was ambushed by five Huahong territories of Tianmo clan, Langling clan and soul devouring clan. Finally, I left a soul origin and returned to where we are now. It took 1200 years to gather and regenerate."


    "In the 1200 years of disappearance, you are gathering and reborn."


    Then they knew that Lu Shaoyou really fell in the 1200 years. If it weren''t for the reason that Lingwu world was a chaotic world, it would really fall.


    "Lingwu world is a chaotic world. It''s not suitable to tell the outside world. In order to be afraid of the leakage of this matter, the fewer people know, the better."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crowd. This time, he entered the secret realm of the sky and died. In case the news that the Lingwu world is a chaotic world leaked, the consequences are too serious. Therefore, the news that the Lingwu world is a chaotic world can not be leaked, or even let the outside world know the existence of the Lingwu world.


    Everyone nodded. Everyone present knew what the chaotic world represented. Once the news reached the outside world, the storm and consequences could be imagined.


    "Brother, how did mingzun and xuandu come to the Lingwu world?" Lu Xintong asked suspiciously.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. He wiped a little bit of condensation between his looks and said, "these two people should have followed me. Therefore, the supreme hall may know something."


    "The supreme hall is really terrible to hide." Ziyan said softly. There are very few news about the supreme hall in Tiandi Pavilion, and useful news is even rarer.


    "In the supreme hall, in the secret realm of the sky, I will always meet you."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, then looked at the crowd and said: "Seven days is about to enter the secret realm of the sky. This is the chaotic space in the Lingwu world. Practicing and understanding here should be of great benefit to you. In seven days, I can only arrange you to practice in the Tianzhou ring. I hope this time can make you all further and have more self-protection in the secret realm of the sky at that time ¡£¡±


    The voice fell, Lu Shaoyou called out the heavenly ring, and the space hole emerged.


    Everyone''s eyes showed joy. In this space, they could feel great benefits. One by one, they immediately rushed into the Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou looked sideways at Hong Yu, who was connected with the chaotic space at the moment. His eyes moved slightly, and finally entered the heavenly ring.


    The fifth level of Tianzhou ring. With the current cultivation level strength of everyone, Lu Shaoyou directly put everyone into the fifth level of Tianzhou ring. In seven days, the fifth level of Tianzhou ring can also win a lot of time.


    Lu Jingyun wants to devour the source power of the seven source small consummation mysterious poison and assist Lu Xintong in refining the soul eating evil baby. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou handed over the nine source big round Spirit Crystal he obtained not long ago to eight people, including Lu youshao, Lu Ying and Lu Ying, so that they can devour it together.


    Although the nine source full Lingjing of mingzun is due to Lu Shaoyou''s devouring energy consumption, it is still extremely huge for Lu youshao, Lu Ying and other five source and four source Huahong accomplishments.


    As for the adoptive father Dugu Aonan, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t lack Lingjing. With the breath in the chaotic space, Lu Shaoyou estimates that everyone should make some progress in the last time and have more hope in the secret realm of the sky.


    If other people don''t practice the chaotic yin-yang formula and can''t practice the chaotic yin-yang formula, they have to practice by themselves.


    Because master the most holy emperor is extraordinary in understanding the profound meaning of time, Lu Shaoyou also placed the most holy emperor on the seventh floor of the Tianzhou ring, which has more time than others.


    After everything settled down, Lu Shaoyou set foot on the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring, sat cross legged, and his face was slightly frozen. This time, Lu Shaoyou felt an inexplicable uneasiness and crisis due to the intrusion of xuandu and mingzun.


    From the memory of the soul of the Ming Zun, Lu Shaoyou didn''t get much useful information when he performed soul searching.


    The mysterious stop of the supreme hall is even more mysterious than Lu Shaoyou imagined. Even the cultivation strength of mingzun Jiuyuan Huahong doesn''t know much in the supreme hall. A pile of trivial news Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much use for snooping.


    However, Lu Shaoyou learned from the soul memory of Ming Zun that it was the arrangement of the supreme hall that Ming Zun and xuandu came to the Lingwu world this time, and Ming Zun finally seemed to send a message to the supreme hall and tell the general location of the Lingwu world.


    Once the Lingwu world is now discovered by the outside world, there will be no less disturbances. It seems that the mysterious supreme hall already knows something. All this makes Lu Shaoyou have to make plans.


    The best plan is undoubtedly to improve the strength of all the strong in the Lingwu world and improve their cultivation strength.


    Fortunately, the secret place of the sky now affects all the strong people in the world. Lu Shaoyou estimated that the supreme hall doesn''t have time to pay more attention to the Lingwu world now. Everything should be after the secret place of the sky. It can still buy some time for yourself to deal with it.


    "Refining."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s handprint came out, and the source force that devoured Ming Zun in his body has not been refined. Once refined, Jiuyuan''s great and magnificent source force can also make his strength take a big step forward.


    Running the chaotic yin-yang formula, Lu Shaoyou was immersed in cultivation for a moment.


    In the silent chaotic space, time is silent and passes slowly. Hong Yu is suspended in the air. The wasteland Qi on his body is perfectly integrated with the wasteland ancient Qi in the chaotic space, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Wow!"


    In this extremely abstruse process, Hong Yu gradually turned into a huge animal body. His huge body straddled the boundless space, towering with pale golden scales shining, and a sense of famine became more and more intense... On the eighth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped with a black-and-white yin-yang aperture, His breath fluctuated endlessly, and then calmed down slowly.


    When the breath completely calmed down, suddenly, Lu Shaoyou suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the black-and-white light came out. At the same time, the black-and-white yin-yang aperture of his body also converged.


    "Hoo!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was filled with turbid air. He felt the vast and surging source of Dantian''s air sea in his body. He seemed to have endless energy. Lu Shaoyou''s mouth was also covered with a smile.

 Chapter 3473

    Although it is not enough to make him break through to the great perfection of Jiuyuan, Lu Shaoyou feels that his strength has improved a lot. It would be almost if he could devour a few more practitioners of Jiuyuan Huahong great perfection.


    However, Lu Shaoyou just thought about it. Those who devour Jiuyuan Huahong cultivation can only be controlled by the power of the world in the Lingwu world.


    If you are outside, even if you have your current cultivation strength, Lu Shaoyou knows that although you can compete with the general Jiuyuan Huahong Da Yuan cultivation, you can''t stop them if they want to escape.


    There is a huge difference between confrontation and defeat, and there is a big gap between defeat and capture.


    If you can defeat an opponent, you may not be able to kill an opponent. At the level of Jiuyuan''s great perfection, any one exists extremely. Who doesn''t have any means, any one is powerful. It''s not easy to kill completely.


    "Eh, the breath is extraordinary."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou disappeared.


    In the fifth layer of Tianzhou ring, in the space with disordered time and space, a strong black awn surged away, mixed with a vast and infinite soul energy. It almost shrouded the whole space with disordered time and space, which made the soul tremble.


    "Woo woo!"


    The terrible black energy breath is like the breath of death. The breath of soul is fluctuating. It is violent and ferocious. There are harsh strange sounds, like ghosts crying and howling from hell. The sound makes people hair in the heart and the soul nervous.


    In the dark energy, a dark shadow emerges. Its shadow is illusory, just like a real object. It is dark all over. Its ferocious mouth is open, just like an evil ghost. The terrible and strange soul wave breath sweeps out. With the spread of the towering poisonous fog, it makes people feel numb at a glance.


    "Chula!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in this space and looked at the rich Yin cold soul storm. His eyes also showed a little surprised.


    "Hula!"


    The energy storm of cold and poisonous fog shrank, and then two figures appeared in the crowd, Lu Jingyun and Lu Xintong.


    "Squeak!"


    The thing of the evil ghost baby was frightened and shrill, turned into a black awn, and even entered the center of Lu Xintong''s eyebrows.


    "Dad."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun immediately came to Lu Shaoyou and said, "my aunt has been trained into a soul eating evil baby of Qiyuan small perfection. The strength of this thing is really terrible and almost failed to refine."


    "It is not easy to refine successfully."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and saw the horror of the soul eating evil baby. When he was in the Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou had seen it. At the beginning, old Dong had also refined the soul eating evil baby. Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help thinking of the black robe figure in his heart again. It was a pity that he couldn''t forget.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Shaoyou looked carefully at Lu Jingyun and said; "The source power of the dark poison has devoured and refined."


    Lu Jingyun Junlang smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "we have refined all of them and got a lot of benefits. If we can swallow more, we can break through to Qiyuan xiaoyuanman again."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Jingyun, "the most important thing to break through the seven source small consummation is the understanding of the profound meaning. Don''t fall behind in the understanding of the profound meaning. There is a chaotic formula of yin and Yang, and the source force is not a big problem."


    "I know, I haven''t lost the understanding of the profound meaning." Lu Jingyun nodded. He never put down the understanding of the profound meaning.


    "Brother, it''s almost time."


    Lu Xintong put away the soul eating evil baby and smiled. It''s hard to think of the moving face. Now the whole 3000 worlds are famous poisonous women.


    "It''s almost time."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Lu Xintong. The refined Qiyuan small perfect soul devouring evil baby of BEA Canada entered the secret realm of the sky this time. Lu Xintong also had a bit of self explosion this time. The Qiyuan small perfect soul devouring evil baby is not easy to deal with.


    "Boom!"


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the whole Tianzhou quit neidun and trembled. Lu Xintong and Lu Jingyun immediately showed their doubts.


    Lu Shaoyou frowned suddenly, then waved his green robe and long sleeves, and the three figures disappeared in the original space.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, many figures appeared in Tianzhou ring, including Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Lu Xintong, Bruce Lee, Yang Guo, Dugu Aonan and others.


    When the people came out of the Tianzhou ring and fell into the chaos and emptiness again, their eyes suddenly stagnated, and then their hair stood up, and even their scalp seemed to be numb and explode.


    In the eyes of one by one, Hong Yu''s huge wild beast body immediately appeared. The huge outline stood in the void, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a tiger rather than a tiger, like an elephant rather than an elephant, like a lion rather than a lion, with limbs like elephant feet, a long tail as far away as a tiger, a head like a giant dragon, and a lion''s mane at the neck... This vast body is unspeakable, It seems that it is difficult to see the huge tail from the beginning. The huge body is covered with an extremely dull and thick scale, with an overflow of luster and a sense of vitality. With a surge of famine, everyone is shocked.


    "What is this!"


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s eyes suddenly trembled in the face of the huge monster.


    "This is the wild beast, the noumenon of Hong Yu."


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell on Hong Yu''s body. At the moment, Hong Yu''s breath seems to fluctuate, which is very abnormal. This breath seems to be rising, but it is very thick and has no sense of being fierce.


    "What is the wild beast? It turns out that Hong Yu is this noumenon."


    Bruce Lee, Lu Jingyun and others had less shock and surprise, but the shock and surprise still didn''t converge.


    But when Yang Guo, peony, yuan Ruolan, Ziyan and LAN 13 heard the speech, their eyes became more and more frightened.


    "It turns out that this is the wild beast. There are still wild beasts in the world."


    Ziyan, Yang Guo, peony, yuan Ruolan and LAN thirteen all seemed to know the origin of the wild beast, and their eyes fell more and more tightly on the vast body of Hong Yu.


    "Boss Yang Guo, do you know the origin of this wild beast?"


    Bruce Lee immediately asked Yang Guo curiously. All along, Bruce Lee would not pay attention to any animal body, but at the moment, he felt a great threat in his heart for no reason in the face of Hong Yu''s wild animal body.


    When Yang Guo heard the speech, he replied to Bruce Lee: "According to the news from Tiandi Pavilion, the wild beasts were as famous as your green dragon, white tiger, basaltic and rosefinch in ancient times, but they seem to be a little stronger than your green dragon, white tiger, basaltic and rosefinch. They are a terrorist existence between heaven and earth. They are immune to soul attack, material attack, space attack and time attack And the ancient strong will not have nothing to provoke him. "


    "No mistake, Hong Yu is so abnormal."


    Yang Guo''s voice fell, and the audience was shocked. Even Bruce Lee''s villa was completely stunned. It was immune to soul attack, material attack, and the profound meaning of time and space. It didn''t play a big role. It was better than him.


    Looking back, Lu Shaoyou smiled at Bruce Lee and said, "Hong Yu was already at the peak of Jiuyuan. Bruce Lee, if you want to catch up with Hong Yu, you must make good efforts, otherwise you may not catch up in a short time."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s words fell, there was a sudden silence, and all eyes were dull.


    "Jiuyuan is full of peaks, shit!"


    A moment later, Bruce Lee took a breath and couldn''t help grinning. The words "Jiuyuan is full of the peak" have completely hit him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of sucking cold breath from the throat of all the people immediately exhaled. Jiuyuan is full of the peak. How can the people present know what this represents.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the chaotic space suddenly trembled again. From the huge body of Hongyu, it immediately began to spread extremely terrible energy fluctuations. Fluctuations spread and space trembled, which was frightening for no reason!


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Hong Yu''s huge eyes like the sun, moon and stars opened, and two fine light pillars shot out, crossing the void. The eyes made the soul tremble. The eyes seemed to devour all living beings in the world, which made everyone look up and feel a sense of horror in the depths of the soul.


    "Moo!"


    The low roar came from Hong Yu''s mouth. At the moment, Hong Yu''s huge and wasteful beast was like a huge cosmic beast. He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked, and a great force spread from his mouth.

 Chapter 3474

    With a big mouth, it seems to devour the vast energy in the depths of the chaotic space. In the vast chaotic space, a strong energy of heaven and earth suddenly converges from all directions in the depths of the space, and then is swallowed up.


    "Wow!"


    In this chaotic space, at this moment, Hong Yu''s huge animal body stands in the air, the light golden light is like the rising sun, and all the vast and rich energy in the space is omitted towards the huge body.


    With Hong Yu''s huge body of wild gods and beasts, a breath that makes people suppress and tremble diffuses in this chaotic space, spreading a terrible threat.


    Under the fluctuation of breath, except Lu Shaoyou, everyone was trembling for his soul, the majestic pressure spread, and the huge space ripple was surging like water waves.


    The huge body is connected with space. At this time, it is like being baptized by heaven and earth. The terrible breath waves spread to the end of chaotic space.


    Such breath fluctuations did not last for too long. The frightening pressure and movement calmed down, while Lu Jingyun and LAN shisan were still in shock.


    In the middle of the chaotic space, the body of the wild beast closed its eyes again. It seemed to be silent. It seemed to be immersed in a certain state. The pale golden light all over was dimmed, but it was still overflowing. The huge body made people look at it and wanted to burst out.


    Looking at the huge body, Lu Shaoyou was surprised at this moment. Hong Yu was on the body of the wild beast. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou saw that his whole body was covered with dull and thick scales, and strands of mysterious heaven and earth secret patterns were vaguely outlined and gradually converged.


    At the moment, the breath on his body is also greatly different from that of the previous few days. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary people to feel this difference. Even at this time, the new breath on Hongyu''s body Honghuang divine beast makes Lu Shaoyou feel a familiar breath. The more he peeps into it, the more he feels depressed and intimidated.


    "Eh!"


    Lu Shaoyou was puzzled and surprised. Under this breath, Lu Shaoyou felt that he would be suppressed if he were not in the Lingwu world.


    "I didn''t expect this big guy to come to this point so soon, the land of Shenghong." at this moment, the sound of the golden knife came out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Sheng Hong''s territory, uncle Dao, do you mean Hong Yu has come to Sheng Hong''s territory?


    ¡±Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but tremble when he heard the speech. It''s no wonder that this breath has a sense of familiarity. It turns out that it is somewhat similar to the breath of the master sister Xutian Shenggu. The realm of Shenghong is beyond all Huahong and is enough to overlook all living beings. In a short time, Hong Yu can move forward again from the peak of Jiuyuan. How can Lu Shaoyou not be shocked.


    The golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, "of course it''s the realm of Shenghong. I''m afraid now your eldest martial sister and the girl can''t do anything about this big guy."


    "This guy, it''s too fast to break through the realm of Shenghong." Lu Shaoyou shocked.


    "I think there is a reason why this big guy can make progress again so quickly. One reason is that he is the full peak of Jiuyuan, the body of the wild beast, and is favored by heaven and earth, but there is also the biggest reason." the golden knife seems to know something about Lu Shao''s journey.


    "Uncle Dao, what''s the reason?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked.


    The golden knife said: "it has a huge connection with your chaotic space of the Lingwu world. I can''t explain it to you for a time. One day you will all understand. What''s in the secret realm of the sky? Now I''m not too clear, but maybe if you can unlock the secrets in the secret realm of the sky, maybe all the answers you want to know will be presented."


    "Does the Lingwu world have anything to do with the secret realm of the sky?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, and then a little bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The Lingwu world is naturally related to the secret realm of the sky. Lao Ying also said this time that he got the origin of chaos in the Lingwu world. Shifu Bahuang holy emperor batian just wanted to enter the secret realm of the sky. In this way, the Lingwu world may have a Jedi relationship with the secret realm of the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t ask Uncle Dao more about his golden knife. Maybe you can know all the answers in the secret realm of the sky. Now it''s undoubtedly a great good thing that Hong Yu can further reach the realm of Shenghong in a short time. In this way, after entering the secret realm of the sky, there will be another strong person and more self-protection.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When the surrounding space was completely calm, Hong Yu''s body began to shrink. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, he gradually turned into a tall and strong boy in a tall pale gold robe.


    At the moment, Hong Yu''s body seemed to be more tall and strong. The bronze complexion seemed to be full of explosive force, and a faint famine gas made the surrounding air tremble endlessly.


    "Hiss."


    In the middle of the sky, Hong Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. It was like a bright string moon in the night sky. His eyes were dark and deep. His eyes were shining like a column of light into the void. The vigorous breath fluctuated and stirred away... The next morning, the dawn began to appear in the sky, the first ray of light in the East rose, the Lingwu world that had been calm all night began to wake up, and the dim stars in the sky in the distance of the sky, The vast and deep mountains brighten up.


    On the mountain behind feilingmen, the river is gurgling and waves are blowing in the air. The morning wind lifts Lu Shaoyou''s green robes and skirts, making a sound of hunting.


    In the sky, dozens of figures stand in the air at the moment, and the breath fluctuates and spreads in the air.


    "Lingwu world has me. Be careful with everything." Yang Guo raised his head and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. Those who should say goodbye had said goodbye. When he returned to Feiling gate yesterday, he also saw the ghost fairy Bai Ying who wanted to visit that day.


    "Hiss!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou waved, and a vortex in the sky suddenly appeared above the sky. With Lu Shaoyou drilling into it, dozens of figures such as Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, peony, yuan Ruolan, Ziyan, Dugu Aonan, the holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, the holy hand, the White Dragon Emperor, the golden wolf emperor, Bruce Lee, the great animal royal family and the ancestors of the human royal family poured in.


    When the last figure entered the firmament vortex, the firmament vortex above the sky gradually disappeared and disappeared.


    "We''ll wait for you to come back."


    In the low sky, several beautiful shadows flutter like a startling cloud. They look at the disappearing vortex in the sky. Their beautiful eyes are full of murmurs In the ancient and magnificent courtyard of the world of the Qing Dynasty, Huangfu Minglong visually landed and didn''t swim. He said softly, "Ninth martial brother, you mean that mingzun and xuandu have been to the Lingwu world."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and carefully returned to the Shangqing world all the way. He immediately found the sixth elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong and said everything in the Lingwu world roughly with the sixth elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong.


    "As far as I know, both mingzun and xuandu were sent by the supreme hall and followed me to the Lingwu world. I just don''t know whether the supreme hall knows the whereabouts of the Lingwu world at this time. In addition, I doubt that the supreme hall seems to know something." Lu Shaoyou said to Huangfu Minglong.


    "The supreme hall, this force, is really strange. It has existed for so many years and is still mysterious and strange."


    Huangfu Minglong''s eyes were slightly frozen, stood with his hands down, paced slowly in the hall, then stopped, looked up and landed, and said softly: "You don''t have to worry too much about the supreme hall. Now you are the master of the Lingwu world, and it won''t be so easy for anyone to get the Lingwu world. Besides, as long as the supreme hall dares to come out, someone will deal with the supreme hall. The supreme hall has been hidden for hundreds of millions of years, but there is also a hidden force staring at the supreme hall in the world. Otherwise, I''m afraid The supreme hall will not be willing to stay dormant. "


    When the voice fell, Huangfu Minglong paused and said again: "What''s more, the secret realm of the sky is about to open, which is such an earth shaking event. At that time, all forces in the world will participate, including all major worlds, all royal families and the supreme hall. At that time, the supreme hall will have no time to pay attention to the Lingwu world first, and everything will take action after the secret realm of the sky. Shifu and the old man have been waiting for you to go in. I think there must be some arrangements At that time, as long as we can receive goods in the secret territory of the sky, let alone that the supreme hall will be dealt with by its own people, we won''t worry too much about the supreme hall. "


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved when he heard the speech. A moment later, he said to Huangfu Minglong, "sixth senior brother, the time has come. When will the secret place of the sky open?"


    "It''s time for three months, but no one can be sure of every day when the sky secret territory is opened. This is not done by manpower. No one can control everything in the sky secret territory, but what can be sure is that it should be these two days. These days we have felt the signs that the sky secret territory is about to be opened."


    Huangfu Minglong said to Lu Shaoyou, "in these days, you should make good preparations and enter the secret realm of the sky with your best strength."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The secret place in the sky is the most dangerous place between heaven and earth. It seems that they can have countless relationships with themselves. Anyway, we should try our best to break through this time.

 Chapter 3475

    After leaving Huangfu Minglong, Lu Shaoyou planned to return to the peak courtyard where he had originally settled. But just back outside the peak courtyard, Lu Shaoyou saw the wind records of the wind family.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou, Feng Zhi immediately respectfully said: "Lu Shuai, sister youyou said she wanted to see you and asked you to go."


    Lu Shaoyou looked puzzled and said, "where is she?"


    Feng Zhi said, "I don''t know about returning to Lu Shuai. Sister youyou said that Lu Shuai could find it, so she didn''t tell me."


    "Then I know. You go back first." Lu Shaoyou was stunned, then motioned to Feng Zhi. After Feng Zhi left, the arc of his mouth moved, and Lu Shaoyou left.


    High mountains, overlapping peaks, dangerous peaks, lush, surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland.


    "Hua la..."


    There is a waterfall in the canyon, such as a silver silk, hanging upside down from the sky, splashing water like Qiongjiang, and the Jasper is crushed.


    At the moment, between the canyons, a beautiful shadow stands, covered in white, with a delicate face, slender eyebrows and twinkling eyes.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou quietly appeared behind him, watching the splashing water in front of him, and didn''t speak quietly.


    "I can still find it here. I''m afraid you can''t find it."


    The wind slowly turned back, and a refined and noble face came to the holy face. With a waterfall in front of him, it flew in front of him, like a flickering silver curtain, more and more like without a trace of human fireworks. It landed visually, traveled less, eyes moved slightly, shell teeth faintly, and said: "the real power seems to have made a lot of progress again, congratulations."


    "Some progress."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded, looked at the woman in front of him and said softly, "the only place I can remember is here. I guess you should be here. You''re right."


    The wind looked at Lu Shaoyou with a smile. When he spoke, the vermilion lips under the delicate bridge of the nose opened gently, and the lips were not thin or thick, slightly bent upward. They wanted to attract people like a kiss and rich, but they were noble, which made people dare not blaspheme. He said: "unparalleled, Jingwen, Bai Ling, don''t they enter the secret realm of the sky this time?"


    "For some things, it''s better for men to break in. Let them outside. I''ll rest assured," Lu Shaoyou said.


    Feng youyou''s charming face was a little moved, looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "but you go in, but they''re afraid they''ll be worried. Don''t you think you''re selfish?"


    Lu Shaoyou raised a wry smile and said softly, "I think they will understand."


    After a long time of watching Lu Shaoyou, Qianying turned around, moved her lotus steps gently, and opened her lips slightly. She said, "be careful when you go to the sky secret territory this time. I know your strength is already very strong, but the sky secret territory is not a good place. Pay more attention to everything."


    "I will." Lu Shaoyou nodded, looked up slightly, and then said to the wind, "you too, pay attention to safety."


    The wind smelled the words and turned around. A pair of bright, clear and starry eyes fluctuated slightly, as if the aura also overflowed. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t be as rash as you."


    The voice fell, the wind looked at the landing and swam less. The noble and holy look naturally showed, which made people have to be moved by her noble and holy temperament and said, "by the way, have you found the person you''re looking for?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and paused. He wiped a little gloom in his eyes and said, "No."


    "Do you miss her?" Feng youyou looked up and asked.


    "Yes." Lu Shaoyou nodded without much hesitation.


    "Puff Chi." Feng youyou immediately smiled and said, "I remember you said that such words are too disgusting for men to say."


    Lu Shaoyou shrugged, smiled awkwardly and said, "maybe you won''t feel numb when you want to."


    The wind looked at Lu Shaoyou and smiled. Then Lianbu gently moved to Lu Shaoyou''s body. In Lu Shaoyou''s surprised eyes, a faint fragrance smelled and directly fell into Lu Shaoyou''s arms. The voice came out softly: "don''t ask why, hold me."


    Lu Shaoyou was surprised. When he heard the speech, his eyes fluctuated a little. His hands moved. After hesitating for a while, he finally put his hands on the soft, boneless waist.


    After a long time, Feng youyou stood up from Lu Shaoyou''s arms, looked up slightly, looked at the face in front of him, and said softly, "the secret place of the sky will be opened in these two days. You should make good preparations in these two days."


    If the wind is long, Lu Shaoyou seems not to listen at all. He looks at the face close at hand. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are at a loss. It''s as if the witch has returned. The face in front of him is not who else can there be.


    "I miss you very much." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell down, fiercely stretched his arms and tightly hugged the woman in front of him again, looking directly at the bright, clear and starry eyes.


    "What did you say..." before Feng youyou finished, his lips were wrapped by a pair of soft mouths, and then he invaded her.


    At this moment, the wind was at a loss. His heart suddenly stopped beating. His whole body began to be stiff, but he was weak. There was a moist touch between his lips, which was being forcibly invaded by him.


    But she is very strange. She can only allow him to invade and respond with primitive nature... Lu Shaoyou holds the woman in front of her tightly in his arms. His mouth is slowly opening and inclusive. Men''s plundering of women, his tongue is moving a little bit, and his hands also begin to swim on the convex body. Under a soft hand feeling, Lu Shaoyou becomes more and more enthusiastic, and his waist, His hips and beautiful legs finally reached between his legs... "Hooligan, enough." just as Lu Shaoyou''s hand swam away to the last forbidden area between his legs, Feng youyou tried his last strength to break free from Lu Shaoyou''s arms, and his face was crimson.


    "Dead coyote, my nature is hard to change. I don''t care about you."


    The voice fell, and the wind leisurely was the scene of hurried escape. The figure disappeared in a flash, leaving Lu Shaoyou, who was also stunned, to stay where he was.


    The waterfall water droplets splashed on Lu Shaoyou''s face, pulled Lu Shaoyou''s thoughts back, aftertaste the taste of the lip flap, the index finger touched the tip of the nose, and then smiled faintly. With a wave of the long sleeves of the green robe, the figure immediately disappeared in place.


    In the following days, Lu Shaoyou was completely relaxed. He just needed to wait for the secret realm of the sky to open, so he also got together with Tang Yin, Lei Xiaotian, Ren Xiaoyao, jingwuji, golden ape, ghost baby, Xue Moqi, Ziyan and others. This time, Feng Ba Nan, Huang Yi and Feng youyou joined in.


    But the wind is always deliberately away from the landing and swim less. When you look at each other, you often stare at the landing and swim less.


    Lu Shaoyou is guilty of being a thief. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to do anything. He can only be helpless.


    During this time, the whole world was extremely calm, but in this calm, everyone could feel the turbulent undercurrent.


    And in this calm, three days later, heaven and earth changed.


    "Boom."


    Three days later, at dusk, it seemed that something had been awakened in heaven and earth. The earth sent out a low roar, and the roar echoed in heaven and earth from far to near. The tides of heaven and earth rose and the mountains and rivers were turbulent.


    On the sky, the sky suddenly darkened, and then emerged a series of rays of light. Finally, the light became more and more dazzling, just like sliding on the sky, holding up a long dazzling light, and finally turned into stars and appeared in the sky. With the power of palpitation, it spread to the sky.


    Under this breath, hundreds of millions of living creatures tremble in the three thousand worlds. Under that breath, they feel small for no reason.


    When heaven and earth changed, there were old figures in the sky in the three thousand thousand worlds. An amazing breath was released and spread, and voices echoed in the heaven and earth: "the secret realm of the sky has begun to open, and those who transform the Hongjing realm are ready to enter the secret realm of the sky."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the sky, standing together with the popular God, Bingtian, huangfuming and dragon.


    "Popular God, when shall we start?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked the popular God, the breath in heaven and earth at the moment makes Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation at the moment also agitated. The breath is like a creeping and sleeping cosmic beast, waking up gradually.


    "The secret realm of the sky has been opened, but it will take some time to open it all." the popular God whispered.


    "Anyway, we''d better go there first." Huangfu Minglong''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a deep voice, "I think we''ve already started in all the major worlds and forces, and we don''t have to go too late."


    "Then let''s go. It''s estimated that we can see a lot of acquaintances and old friends this time." Bingtian said softly.


    Huangfu Minglong''s robe shook, stood with his hands down and said softly, "you can also see many old enemies."


    The popular God''s deep vastness looked at the sky, and the just amazing movement gradually faded down. He said softly, "tomorrow morning, set out for the secret land of the sky, and all ancient races and forces are ready."


    The sound echoed slowly, starting from the secret of the heaven, like spreading to the whole Shangqing world, long and melodious

 Chapter 3476

    "Then let''s go. It''s estimated that we can see a lot of acquaintances and old friends this time." Bingtian said softly.


    Huangfu Minglong''s robe shook, stood with his hands down and said softly, "you can also see many old enemies."


    The popular God''s deep vastness looked at the sky, and the just amazing movement gradually faded down. He said softly, "tomorrow morning, set out for the secret land of the sky, and all ancient races and forces are ready."


    The sound echoed slowly, starting from the secret of the heaven, like spreading to the whole Shangqing world, long and constantly... "Hoo!"


    The next morning, in the courtyard room of the mountain peak, Lu Shaoyou closed his handprint, exhaled his turbid breath, opened his eyes, alternating black and white light in his eyes, and cycling day and night.


    "Dad, the popular god sent a message that let''s go to the secret exit of the heaven and prepare to go to the secret land of the sky." outside the room, Lu Jingyun was already waiting.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Shaoyou walked out of the door and his breath converged, but the invisible breath fluctuation still made the surrounding space fluctuate.


    Lu Jingyun stood beside Lu Shaoyou. Under the fluctuation of his father''s breath, he knew that his father''s breath had once again reached an unusually strong level. Such breath had enabled his father to step into the ranks of the strongest men in the world.


    A moment later, in the courtyard of the mountain, Lu Shaoyou took the lead to sweep into the air, followed by dozens of figures behind him, turned into a rainbow, and then disappeared in place.


    In the morning, there are endless sea areas, overlapping peaks in the distance, continuous lush mountains and clouds, such as a fairyland.


    When Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Hong Yu, Dugu Aonan and others appeared outside the secret place of the heaven, the sea area at the exit of the secret place of the heaven was dotted with people.


    Over the sea area, an invisible smell fluctuated, as if it were connected with heaven and earth. In particular, there were many thick smells spreading among them. Even with Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation level strength, he was secretly moved, and his eyes were shocked.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, we are ready to go."


    With the appearance of Lu Shaoyou and others, Huangfu Minglong immediately came forward and appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. He visually landed Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and others. They also smiled in their eyes.


    "I''ve seen sixth martial uncle."


    Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, tai''a, Hong Yu and others immediately saluted Huang fuming long.


    Huangfu Minglong smiled and signaled that people didn''t need to be polite. He said, "don''t be polite, a few little guys. Their strength is not weak, but you should be careful when you enter the secret territory of the sky. Don''t be careless."


    "I''ve seen six senior brothers."


    As Lu Shaoyou fell down, his eyes immediately swept through the sky. At this moment, behind Huangfu Minglong, Lu Shaoyou also saw many figures, including many acquaintances such as Ren Yixing, jingjianhuang, ghost Valley emperor, and many senior practitioners at the level of five sources and six sources Huahong. He must also be a strong one among many major forces in the zhantian alliance and thousands of alliances.


    "Shaoyou little brother, let me introduce you to the old guys of the major families." Bing Tianqian came to Lu Shaoyou, and then introduced Lu Shaoyou to the strong men of the major ancient families and several major families present.


    In the introduction of Bingtian, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes gradually swept through the lineup of major families. In addition to elder Li houming, the Li family also has more than a dozen strong people in Huahong territory, including an old woman Li jiacang. Lu Shaoyou estimated that his cultivation strength might not be much under Bingtian.


    The Huo family, the Mu family, the Tang family, the Lei family and the Bing family all have more than a dozen Huahong territory practitioners. The leaders of each family and the level of cultivation will not be under the icy sky under Lu Shaoyou''s guess.


    This is also the first time that Lu Shaoyou, one of the top strongmen, has seen this. According to the introduction of Bingtian, these strongmen have only recently left the customs. Over the years, they have spent almost all their time in closed customs. They will not appear unless they are in the time of life and death among the related families.


    In addition, in addition to the major ancient tribes, there are also many big families like the Golden Dragon ape family, and many strong Huahong territory people have been sent out.


    Under the introduction of Bingtian, Lu Shaoyou nodded to the leaders of the major families and forces one by one, and the leaders of the major families and forces did not dare to trust them.


    Many of the audience''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, and the leaders of the ancient people have always nodded politely. Although Lu Shaoyou is regarded as a younger generation, Lu Shaoyou''s strength and identity make it impossible for major forces and ancient people to treat Lu Shaoyou as an ordinary younger generation.


    In particular, Lu Shaoyou''s breath looms all over him at this time. The strong forces of all major forces and ancient nationalities can feel that kind of depression. Once the breath is close to Lu Shaoyou, it will be solidified in general, making the heart depressed for no reason.


    Under this feeling, everyone can see that although Lu Shaoyou is a young generation, his strength is beyond the reach of most of the older generation.


    Finally, when Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the Feng family''s lineup, he was surprised again. There were more than 20 huahongjing practitioners in the Feng family''s lineup. In addition to the super strong man such as the popular God, there was also an old man and a special old woman. I''m afraid their strength and accomplishments would not be much under the ice.


    Such a lineup makes Lu Shaoyou sigh. What Lu Shaoyou laments is not entirely because of the strength in the world of the Qing Dynasty.


    Although Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the strength of the world in the Qing Dynasty at this time, Lu Shaoyou would not be too surprised. Naturally, the major ancient ethnic groups will have some details. I''m afraid those who go out now are just going out with all their strength, not pouring out.


    What makes Lu Shaoyou really sigh is that there are so many strong people in a Shangqing world. What a shock it would be if all Huahong practitioners in the whole 3000 worlds entered the secret realm of the sky.


    "The royal family has finally come."


    The popular God raised his head slightly and looked at the fluctuation in the front air. Then more than a dozen figures suddenly came. It was more than a dozen Royal Hongjing strongmen, including Huang Yi.


    When the royal family came first, a heroic middle-aged man fell down, that is, he nodded to the popular God and the great strength present, as well as the leader of the ancient nationality, then looked for something in the crowd, and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    "What a strong soul wave."


    Looking at this man, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled. The soul of this royal and heroic middle-aged man fluctuated. It was absolutely extraordinary. Even if the faint breath was not as good as Huangfu Minglong and the popular God, it was a little stronger than the breath of ice sky.


    "I''m worthy of being the fifth person who understands the profound meaning and nirvana of the true meaning. I''m the Royal map. I''ve heard of you for a long time. You''re brother Huangfu''s junior brother. If you don''t see anything outside, just call me brother." the soul fluctuation trace on the heroic middle-aged man disappeared in a moment, "brother Huangtu." Lu Shaoyou was not polite and nodded slightly.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, don''t be polite to him. Once he is especially polite to you, he either borrows money or asks for other things." Huangfu Minglong glanced at Huangtu and then said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Elder brother Huangfu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s not so bad for me." Huangtu then looked helplessly at Huangfu Minglong. From his look, it seems that Huangfu Minglong should have something to hold all the time.


    "Here she is."


    Just as Huang Tu''s voice fell, the popular god suddenly came to Huangfu Minglong and said, but I don''t know when he began to show a complex look on Huangfu Minglong''s face.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately turned to the front air. In the front air, there were several changhongs. As the Changhong converged, several figures appeared in the sky. The breath spread, and all of them were not weak Huahong territory.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on a leading beautiful woman. She was dressed in a Purple Palace dress. She looked more than 30 years old, but she was as beautiful as spring plum blossoming snow, and her God was as bright and holy as autumn hyacinth and frost. Her appearance was not square.


    Lu Shaoyou''s attention at this time is on the breath of the beautiful woman. Lu Shaoyou can see that the breath of cultivation of the beautiful woman will never be under the ice.


    "I''ve seen the leader of Xichuan alliance."


    Seeing this beautiful woman, ghost Valley emperor in thousands of alliances, heaven and earth immortal, Yu Lingzi, medicine king and so on, thousands of people immediately saluted.


    "Purple Gu, long time no see."


    "I''ve seen purple Gu."


    With the appearance of this beautiful woman and the popularity of God and the ice sky, the leaders of the major ancient tribes and forces came forward to say hello.


    "Thousands of alliance leaders."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly trembled. It turned out that this beautiful woman was the leader of thousands of alliances. Before that, Lu Shaoyou had never seen the leader of thousands of alliances. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, he thought she was a woman.


    Looking at the purple skirt woman, Huangfu Minglong looked restrained and complex at the moment. He seemed to be hardening his head, and then walked up and said, "are you coming?"

 Chapter 3477

    Just Huangfu Minglong''s words, the beautiful woman in purple dress didn''t seem to have heard or even seen Huangfu Minglong. She walked directly from Huangfu Minglong''s side, and then came to the popular God, nodded and smiled. She was beautiful and said softly, "popular brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The popular God smiled at the beautiful woman in the purple dress and said, "you''ve been closed for so many years, and you don''t feel bored and flustered. You don''t care about things outside. You can''t find you. I really don''t know what to say about you." when the voice fell, the popular God could only slightly look down and show a helpless smile to Huangfu Minglong.


    "Greasy, there must be some story in it." looking at the scene in front and looking at the appearance of sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong, Lu Shaoyou immediately looked puzzled. Looking at this scene, I''m afraid there must be something fishy between Sixth senior brother Huangfu Minglong and the leader of thousands of alliances.


    The beautiful woman in purple dress smiled and said, "there is a popular big brother outside. Why do you want a little sister? It''s enough to have a popular big brother. Some time ago, the quota of Honghuang temple in the sky battlefield was to make the Shangqing world shine in the three thousand worlds."


    "That''s not my credit, but that guy Huangfu Minglong brought his younger martial brother." the popular God smiled, then looked at Lu Shaoyou not far away and said, "Shaoyou, come here quickly and let me introduce you."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately came to the popular God. He looked at the beautiful woman in purple dress and nodded slightly.


    The popular God''s voice immediately reached Lu Shaoyou''s ear and said, "Shaoyou, this is the leader of thousands of alliance, Zigu Xichuan, and your sixth sister-in-law."


    "Sixth martial sister-in-law." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. Isn''t sixth martial sister-in-law the wife of sixth martial brother Huangfu Minglong, the leader of thousands of alliances? In front of her, Xichuan Zigu, turned out to be the wife of sixth martial brother.


    "I''ve seen sister-in-law six." after Lu Shaoyou was stunned, he immediately saluted sister-in-law six in front of him. In this way, Lu Shaoyou understood something. I''m afraid it was because the sixth elder martial brother Huangfu Minglong provoked the sister-in-law''s anger. The sixth sister-in-law deliberately ignored the sixth elder martial brother''s anger. It is estimated that the remaining anger has not disappeared.


    "Don''t be polite. I''ve heard of you. Good job. It''s thanks to you in the world of the Qing Dynasty this time." Xichuan Zigu smiled at Lu Shaoyou''s pear vortex with her lips slightly open and said softly, "but I have nothing to do with your six elder martial brothers. You can''t call me sister-in-law in the future. Your sister-in-law is someone else. Call me sister-in-law in the future."


    "This..."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately showed some embarrassment on his face. From the words of the sixth martial sister-in-law, Lu Shaoyou knew more about the situation. With his sixth martial brother, there were women outside. No wonder the sixth martial sister-in-law was so angry.


    The embarrassed look on his face made Lu Shaoyou only turn to Huangfu Minglong.


    "It''s all over, why do you still like this." Huangfu Minglong came up again, and smiled bitterly at Lu Shaoyou.


    Just Huangfu Minglong''s words, Xichuan Zigu still didn''t see it, and then said to the popular God, "popular brother, it''s time to start?"


    As the voice of Zigu in Xichuan fell, everyone was quiet. The popular God looked at everyone around. On the old face, the deep and vast eyes fluctuated a little, and said softly, "gentlemen, I won''t say much about the danger in the secret realm of the sky. Be careful when entering the secret realm of the sky. Don''t take chances."


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded silently. Everyone maintained a sense of awe for the sky secret place, the most mysterious place between heaven and earth, and no strong man dared to be careless.


    "Master, stay." just then, the sea was far away, a charming voice came in a hurry, a long rainbow came, and then fell in front of the people.


    The visitor is a woman. Her eyes are like a pool of clear water. There is a faint and elegant air between her eyebrows and eyes. It is Ye Mei of the dark hall of Feiling gate.


    Many eyes also fell on Ye Mei. Mahayana nirvana is the supreme nirvana. After the Honghuang temple came out, it has become a source of Hongxiu. Coupled with its status in Feiling gate, it is also famous in the whole Shangqing world. There are countless pursuers of major ancient nationalities and great potential forces, but ye Mei''s heart, But no young talent can be taken away.


    Ye Meiqian''s shadow stood suspended and nodded respectfully to the strong forces of the major families present. Then he hurried to Lu Shaoyou and said, "headmaster, there is news from the famine loving world. It''s from the Deputy headmaster Muwang himself. It seems very urgent. Headmaster, let''s have a look."


    Lu Shaoyou''s mind was slightly coagulated when sedon received a message jade slip handed over by Ye Mei. His eyes were slightly closed and his mind invaded it. When the light on the message jade slip dissipated, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes became more and more dignified.


    Lu Shaoyou got the news from the jade slips. After returning to the famine world, the wooden King found that many changes had taken place in the famine world in 1500 years. It was difficult for outsiders to notice how many changes had taken place, but the wooden king could most clearly feel that there were many differences between the famine world and the original.


    Although the energy of heaven and earth in the desert loving world is getting stronger and stronger, the wood King feels a panic and inappropriate, but he can''t know exactly what happened to the desert loving world for a time.


    Now, in the wild world, there are also occasional anomalies in heaven and earth. The waters often rise with abnormal tides, and the earth often roars, which makes the creatures tremble.


    So King Mu finally decided to ask Lu Shaoyou''s attention. He was very worried about everything in the famine loving world.


    "Swim less, are you okay?"


    Seeing the dignified look on Lu Shaoyou''s face, Huangfu Minglong immediately asked Lu Shaoyou. The eyes of the popular God, Bingtian and other strong people also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou crushed the jade slips, and then told Huang Fu, Ming long and the popular God about the famine world. For everyone present, there was nothing to hide about the famine world.


    When they heard the words and moved their eyes, Huangfu Minglong stood behind him with one hand. After thinking for a while, he said to Lu Shaoyou, "the famine loving world has been merged into Nirvana by the blood emperor. Is there something different in the famine loving world related to the blood emperor?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes turned. There has been no news since brother blood emperor left the famine world. The famine world was merged into Nirvana by brother blood emperor. At this time, there were changes in the famine world. Lu Shaoyou thought, I''m afraid it was mostly related to the blood emperor.


    "I haven''t seen brother blood emperor for a long time." after thinking for a while, Lu Shaoyou looked up and said to Huangfu Minglong, "I don''t know where he is now."


    "What are you going to do now, and the secret place of the sky is still ready to open." the popular God asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou thought a little, and then said to Ye Mei in front of him, "first go back and arrange some strong people to enter the famine loving world. If there is any situation, we can discuss and deal with it."


    After Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the popular God looked at Ye Mei and said, "well, if there''s anything in the famine loving world that feilingmen can''t deal with, we''ll find the heaven to deal with it secretly. The rest will wait until we come back."


    "Well, go."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Ye Mei. There are ancient tribes in the sky and secret places. They are not afraid of ordinary things. Now that the secret realm of the sky is about to open, they can only do so. Now they don''t have time to go to the desert world to investigate.


    "Headmaster, the sky is dangerous. Be careful." Ye Mei''s clear eyes fluctuated a little. After saying that to Lu Shaoyou, she jumped away.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Ye Mei''s back, then looked sideways at the popular Lord and said, "you can go."


    "Let''s start now. I hope we can return to the Shangqing world when we come back."


    The popular God nodded to Lu Shaoyou, and then looked around at everyone. When the voice fell, his cobalt blue robe and long sleeve waved, and a wormhole appeared above in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this moment, many powerful breath above the sea area also fluctuated suddenly, one breath fluctuated, and the lower sea area fluctuated for no reason, causing a wave.


    "Go." the popular God''s voice fell, and the first figure turned into a Changhong and directly swept into the wormhole. The figures behind him immediately penetrated. When the last figure entered the wormhole, the wormhole gradually disappeared.


    "Boom..."


    However, when many powerful people in Huahong territory in the world of the Qing Dynasty set out, there were figures filled with this powerful atmosphere in the world, plunging into the wormhole and heading towards the direction of the battlefield in the sky.


    With such a large-scale action in the three thousand worlds, the whole world is also secretly boiling. The whole three thousand worlds are silent in depression. Everyone who knows it knows that the biggest turbulence between the world has begun.


    Turbulence envelops three thousand worlds and the whole world!


    In the wormhole, Lu Shaoyou learned a lot about the secret realm of the sky from the introduction of the popular God and Huangfu Minglong. The secret realm of the sky is in the deepest part of the battlefield of the sky.


    There are two puzzling places in the sky battlefield, one of which is the nine Honghuang halls, and the other is the more mysterious and unpredictable sky secret place. The entrance of the sky secret place is in the nine Honghuang halls.

 Chapter 3478

    It is said that when the secret realm of the sky was opened, the nine flood and wasteland halls were moved and shocked, which could not be controlled by manpower.


    Once close to ancient times, there were strong people who wanted to try to control the secret realm of the sky, and the results can be imagined.


    No one can tell what is in the secret realm of the sky. No one is sure whether the rumors are true or false.


    But to be sure, it is said that there are many treasures in the secret realm of the sky.


    There are treasures left by the fallen strong in the past, and there are also natural materials and earth treasures that have grown in the empty land for countless years. Of course, there are countless dangers.


    Those dangers, even top powers such as Jiuyuan Huahong, cannot touch.


    "Brother Huangfu, do you think we can meet ''Buzhou mountain'' in the secret territory of the sky this time?" Bingtian asked Huangfu Minglong in the wormhole.


    "Buzhou mountain doesn''t mean you can see it when you see it. Over the years, you can only see it once. Even if you see it, it''s difficult to get close to Buzhou mountain." Huangfu Minglong replied to Bingtian.


    "Sixth senior brother, what is this mountain?" Lu Shaoyou asked Huangfu Minglong at once.


    Huangfu Minglong said, "Buzhou mountain is a mysterious place in the secret realm of the sky. Over the years, only people have seen it once, but no one can step on it. It is said that there is a treasure on Buzhou mountain. At that time, many people felt the smell of the treasure, but no one can cross the thunder pool."


    "Is there such a place in the secret territory of the sky?" Lu Shaoyou whispered.


    Huangfu Minglong smiled and said, "everything is in the secret realm of the sky, dangers are everywhere, and opportunities may exist at any time."


    "Here we are."


    When the voice of Huangfu Minglong fell, the voice of the popular God came, and the figures immediately fished out of the wormhole.


    "Many people!"


    Out of the wormhole, Lu Shaoyou looked around. He was already in a boundless void. In this void, at this moment, a powerful breath surged, and dense figures stood suspended. Any one was a practitioner of Huahong territory. I''m afraid his dense figure was no less than 100000.


    Many breath converges, and the invisible pressure converges. Even under Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation level, he can feel a huge depressing breath. More than 100000 huahongjing practitioners gather, among which there are extraordinary top powers. This lineup scene is difficult to describe.


    Among the numerous strong men, there are many Lu Shaoyou can still know, and there are many leaders. Lu Shaoyou saw them when the world in the Qing Dynasty was competing for the quota of the Honghuang temple. There are also some young people who entered the Honghuang temple, and they have seen a lot on the battlefield in the sky.


    At the far end of the vast void, eight huge halls stand in the void, revealing half of the ancient tip of the hall, vaguely filled with a strong ancient atmosphere, and nine huge beasts crawl quietly and sleep between heaven and earth... "Honghuang hall."


    Lu Shaoyou is no stranger to this place. It is the place where the nine Honghuang temples are located, and the entrance to the secret place of the sky is also here.


    However, when Lu Shaoyou arrived here, he found that the original strong leakage of the famine gas. At this time, traces can still be found in this space, but it is extremely dim and ethereal.


    "A lot of people."


    "A lot of strong people."... Many strong people gathered, which made the world lineup of Shangqing also sigh.


    "Popular, how did you come here? This time you are in the limelight in the Qing world."


    "Bingtian, I didn''t see you last time. Are you going to enter the secret territory of the sky this time?"


    "Huangfuming dragon, are you here too."... As the people of the upper Qing Dynasty came to the scene, many figures immediately came forward. The popular God, Bingtian, huangfuming dragon and the leading strongmen of various ancient nationalities also walked up immediately. It seems that they are familiar people.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When Lu Shaoyou looked around, there was a vast void. Suddenly, there was a breaking wind in the distance. Then, from the distance, many Changhong appeared in the void.


    Changhong converged, and all these figures appeared, and Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. Then came the people of the world of beasts, such as Bruce Lee and princess Jingchen. The powerful breath behind him moved Lu Shaoyou, and the lineup of the world of beasts was extremely strong.


    "Boss."


    Bruce Lee and others fell ahead of the world lineup of the Shangqing Dynasty, and Bruce Lee followed even Lu Shaoyou.


    "Sister Zihuang, long time no see."


    As the strong man of the world of beasts fell, Xichuan Zigu Qianying immediately came forward to a beautiful woman beside Princess Jingchen. They smiled and hugged each other.


    "Purple emperor, long time no see."


    As the beautiful woman of the world of beasts came, many of the top strong people around them immediately welcomed them, especially the strong ones of the beast race. They even looked respectfully. The strong people of the Golden Dragon and ape family in the world of the Shangqing Dynasty also welcomed them respectfully. The beautiful woman separated from Xichuan Zigu and nodded one by one.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fell on the beautiful woman. Suddenly, his eyes trembled and floated from the void. The beautiful woman came out of the dust like an immortal and stood proudly in the air. It was like a banished immortal coming down to earth, which made people dare not bi see. The long purple hair poured down, with an unspeakable temperament of elegance, nobility and vulgarity.


    Such a beautiful woman is not under the purple Gu of Xichuan at all. What really moves Lu Shaoyou is the breath of the beautiful woman. The invisible fluctuation of the breath will never be under the popular God.


    Bruce Lee noticed Lu Shaoyou''s eyes. He immediately took Lu Shaoyou to the beautiful woman with purple hair and said, "boss, let me introduce you. This is the purple emperor of the world of beasts. I''ve always been taken care of by the purple emperor in the world of beasts."


    "I''ve seen the purple emperor." Lu Shaoyou saluted respectfully when he heard the speech. Not to mention that the beautiful woman, the purple emperor, is a strong person of the same generation as sister-in-law Liu and popular God. Over the years, the care of the divine beast world for Bruce Lee and the beast people in Lingwu mainland is enough to make Lu Shaoyou respectful.


    "Leader Lu doesn''t have to be polite. Bruce Lee is also my god beast, and I should take care of him." Zihuang Yingying smiled. His skin was as thick as fat, white as red, gentle as jade, crystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    "Bruce Lee is my brother. Taking care of Bruce Lee is equal to taking care of me, so thank the purple emperor for taking care of him." Lu Shaoyou saluted again.


    "The younger generation is terrible, but we old people are becoming more and more useless. In the future, the world will depend on you." the purple emperor said with a smile: "your sister-in-law and brother-in-law are friends, so you''re welcome in the future."


    "Sister Zihuang, I have nothing to do with Huangfu Minglong." Xichuan Zigu immediately said to Zihuang.


    "Alas, how can I say hello? Why are you so serious about men? Over the years, I don''t know how to say you three." hearing the speech, the purple emperor was also helpless to sigh.


    Lu Shaoyou retreated wisely. It''s better not to participate in these things. Looking at the crowd, many people are chatting at the moment. At the cultivation level of Huahong territory, many of them are familiar people.


    In this kind of chat, Lu Shaoyou can also feel that in the seemingly calm faces of the people, there is a trace of dignity in their eyes.


    The secret realm of the sky has been gradually opened. It''s good for Huahong realm practitioners who enter the secret realm of the sky to come back one or two out of ten. Who can relax in the face of the secret realm of the sky at this moment.


    Time passed slowly, and the lineups of major worlds joined one after another. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes showed that there were people he knew occasionally, but most of them were strangers.


    Later, Lu Shaoyou met Hai Ruohong Zun, Jin Tianhu Zu, Ruoyun palace master, Shaohua Hongzun, and the three tiankuang thieves in the flying thieves. The strong people who had seen all came one after another. Wu tuofan, Ruo Wuchen and other Zunwu world and creative world gradually joined in.


    In just a few short hours, the original lineup of hundreds of thousands of people in this void has increased sharply to nearly 300000. The dense crowd, a vigorous breath, and the top powers in the whole world seem to have gathered here.


    Many figures gathered, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t see the ghost race of Tianluo League. He privately asked Huangfu Minglong, the sixth senior brother. Lu Shaoyou knew that the people of Tianluo League always gathered in another void. They would come together when the secret territory of the sky opened, and the people of Tianluo League would come.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the void in the distance, there are many Changhong again. Changhong converges one after another. Lu Shaoyou looks away, and many people are not strangers. He is a strong man in Kunyun world. There are several strong men in Jueling poison Valley, among whom the Caihua fans of collectors are all among them. Lu Shaoyou has seen many strong men in Kunyun world at the beginning.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, an old man with a great figure in Kunyun world looks more in his fifties than in his sixties. His face doesn''t seem too old. His facial features are clear and deep. He stands in the air and moves gently in his wide robe. The whole person sends out a powerful arrogance and domineering atmosphere, which is the supreme poison of Jueling poison valley.

 Chapter 3479

    "I''ve seen my adoptive father."


    With the arrival of the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons, Feng Ba man and Mo Qingtian suddenly jumped out and saluted the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons.


    Lu Shaoyou was stunned by this. He knew the relationship between Mo Qingtian and the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons long ago, but Feng Ba Nan and the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons still had such a relationship, which Lu Shaoyou didn''t know.


    And then, there was something that surprised Lu Shaoyou more and more. In the Feng family lineup, Feng youyou also came to the Supreme Master of Wandu. He was very intimate and said, "adoptive father, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come? I''m going to join in the fun for such a big event as the secret place of the sky." the supreme poison looked at the three men, Feng Ba Nan, Feng youyou and Mo Qingtian, and then said to the three humanitarians: "the strength of the three guys has improved well."


    "Is it really her...!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wind and trembled at this moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the sky trembled, a Changhong suddenly appeared, the Changhong converged, and a majestic figure suddenly emerged. With the appearance of this figure, there was suddenly a blood evil spirit spreading from the sky.


    The blood evil smell spread and spread, which made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes that had fallen far on Feng youyou suddenly bet.


    The majestic figure was dressed in a long black suit, a black cloak and long hair shawl. He was wrapped in a light blood light fog in front of him. Stepping into the void, a dazzling blood light spread with a dominating atmosphere, and his momentum was extremely overbearing.


    "Brother blood."


    Seeing that magnificent figure, Lu Shaoyou''s gaze suddenly trembled. That magnificent figure is not the blood emperor, the former prisoner of the wasteland world and nirvana.


    "It''s the blood emperor." in the crowd, the old man Sanqi suddenly moved his eyes, and he was also very familiar with the blood emperor.


    The blood emperor looked at Zhou Kong, his eyes seemed to be searching for something in the crowd, smelling the sound, his eyes also fell on Lu Shaoyou, suddenly showed a smile and said softly, "brother Shaoyou."


    The voice fell, the blood emperor''s cloak shook, and his figure immediately fell in front of Lu Shaoyou across the space.


    Looking at the blood emperor, Lu Shaoyou was also overjoyed at this moment. He had not seen the blood emperor for thousands of years. When he started from the Shangqing world, he received the news of the famine loving world. Lu Shaoyou was also worried about whether the blood emperor was in trouble outside. After all, the blood emperor was a nirvana. If there were any problems in the famine loving world, That''s probably what trouble the blood emperor encountered.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was relieved to see the blood emperor.


    "Brother blood, I finally see you..."


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice didn''t fall, but at this time, there was a thunderous resignation energy stuffy sound in the heaven and earth. Many eyes were shocked. As seen by the naked eye, the space around Lu Shaoyou suddenly exploded, and the rolling blood evil gas was released with the energy of heaven and earth. The blood evil gas was like nine secluded.


    "Si la la!"


    A fist seal fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest with destructive attack power. The blood evil spirit spread in the surrounding air with destructive shock waves, and a large area of space was directly destroyed. Under the bombardment of this fist, Lu Shaoyou''s figure flew away directly, and the space was directly broken where his body passed along the way.


    "Dad."


    "Boss."


    "Headmaster."


    "Master."


    Almost at the same time, Lu Jingyun, Bruce Lee, Hong Yu, Lu Xintong, Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Cheng, tai''a and other figures swept out together. Yuan Ruolan, Dan Tai Xuewei, peony, Zhu Chenxi and others also broke through the air. Some of them went straight to the blood emperor, while others rushed straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    Huangfu Minglong, the popular God, Xichuan Zigu, Wandu supreme and other strong men also immediately looked heavy, and a breath of terror was directly locked in the blood emperor.


    "Jing Yun, Bruce Lee, don''t be rude to brother Xue. Stop!"


    In Zhenfei''s figure, Lu Shaoyou''s voice was suddenly drunk. The strong breath of locking the blood emperor suddenly fluctuated, and Bruce Lee and Lu Jingyun who jumped at the blood emperor also stopped their figure.


    "Hula!"


    In the middle of the sky, the blood emperor stood in the air. At the moment, it seemed that he could not feel that there were many powerful breath locked on him, and it seemed that he had something to rely on. A stream of blood evil spirit immediately began to spread around the magnificent body. In an instant, the space of heaven and earth appeared a sea of blood, which made many strong people around him unknown, Also surprised and retreated one after another.


    In the sea of blood, the blood emperor''s momentum is more powerful, and his momentum is influential. The magnificent figure''s slightly bloody eyes are shot out, filled with an ancient smell, and the smell of seven source small consummation is pouring out all over the world.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s retreating body smashed the space, stomped into the air with one foot, and Shengsheng directly crushed a large void. Only then did he stop the retreat in panic and his eyes were dignified.


    "Master." "Dad..."


    Hong Yu, Lu Ying, Lu Yin and Lu Xintong arrived at Lu Shaoyou in an instant. When they saw that Lu Shaoyou was all right, they were relieved.


    "Blood Heavenly Emperor, is this the legendary blood Heavenly Emperor, the ten thousand prisoners of nirvana."


    "The seven sources of the blood emperor are small and full, but the breath seems to be wrong. It seems that the cultivation level is seven sources of small perfection, but the breath should be above seven sources of small perfection. It''s strange."


    "The smell on the blood emperor, the respect of ten thousand prisoners, is very wrong."


    "Lu Shaoyou was surprised by the blood emperor, and he looked like he was all right. His defense was too strong."... In the crowd, this sudden scene was shocking and surprising, and there were a lot of comments immediately. Some people with extraordinary eyes also immediately felt the breath fluctuation on the blood emperor.


    The blood sea was entrenched. The blood emperor landed visually. Shaoyou was nothing at all. Suddenly, his eyes showed surprise. Suddenly, the blood emperor''s eyes fluctuated painfully and shouted: "brother Shaoyou, help me..."


    "Ah..."


    Before the blood emperor''s voice fell, he suddenly screamed, and a strange wave appeared in his blood colored eyes. At the same time, an extremely terrible breath suddenly spread, and blood Haydn suddenly appeared a wave. The whole environment was like a mud, and a murderous look in his eyes immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boy, the blood emperor was robbed by the strong of the yecha family. The people of the yecha family have great talent in seizing and giving up, but it seems that they have not succeeded in seizing and giving up. Not everyone can seize and give up the blood emperor''s integration into nirvana."


    The voice of Uncle Dao''s golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s ear, "but depending on the situation, now the blood emperor is also in trouble."


    "Uncle Dao, is there any way?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked. From the moment when the blood Emperor just took the shot, Lu Shaoyou realized that it was wrong. He thought of King Mu saying that the famine loving world had changed secretly for more than 1000 years. Lu Shaoyou estimated that there must be something wrong with the blood emperor, but he didn''t think that the blood emperor had been robbed by the yecha family.


    From the words of the blood emperor, Lu Shaoyou heard that the blood emperor seemed to be asking for help, which made Lu Shaoyou see hope again. Anyway, Lu Shaoyou didn''t want an accident with the blood emperor.


    "Master, I''ll deal with him.


    ¡±With the killing intention of the blood emperor at the moment, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. Hong Yu''s voice fell and he was going to fight the blood emperor.


    The breath in the sky also locked the blood emperor again. I''m afraid that once the blood emperor moves again, he will suffer many attacks.


    "Hong Yu, stop. No one is allowed to interfere."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately said to Hong Yu and reminded the people around him not to attack the blood emperor. He knew that the blood emperor was lost by the yecha family. Lu Shaoyou didn''t want anyone to hurt the blood emperor in case.


    "The blood emperor is already being robbed. From the situation, it should be that most of the soul has been robbed. It''s easy to kill. Many people can do it."


    Uncle Dao said to Lu Shaoyou in his mind, "but it''s too troublesome to keep the blood emperor intact. It''s almost difficult to do it. I''m afraid the people behind the blood emperor can come here to deal with you at this time with this point."

 Chapter 3480

    "The loser of yecha clan, did Tianluo league do it..."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyebrows and was the loser of the yecha family. Lu Shaoyou naturally thought of Tianluo alliance, but vaguely, Lu Shaoyou felt that things might be far from so.


    Uncle Dao''s golden knife said again in Lu Shaoyou''s mind: "If you want to save the blood emperor, it is difficult for others to save him, but I have a way. There are two ways, both of which are risky. First, because the loser of the blood emperor is here to deal with you. If you can find a way to make the people who rob the blood emperor think you are better than the blood emperor, they will probably rob you, because if the blood emperor kills you, he knows it will be difficult for him Escape, if he takes you away, he will have a chance to go away. Once he takes the initiative to enter your mind, he will be out of his wits at that time. However, it depends on whether he can be willing to give up the blood Heavenly Emperor. If the blood Heavenly Emperor of nirvana is successfully taken away by him, he can get a famine loving world.


    Second, forcibly suppress the blood emperor. You and I forcibly entered his mind and cleared the losers of the yecha family, but even if I took this step, I was only 30% sure. "


    "Chulala."


    In this short moment, the energy in the blood sea fluctuated, and a vast blood evil energy suddenly surged. The blood emperor waved and moved. There was a blood bright light column in the huge blood sea, which seemed to break out of the sky from the depths of the void, penetrate the space and plunder down against Lu Shaoyou.


    As soon as the bloody light column came out, the towering momentum was diffused with the bloody crazy evil spirit at this moment. A bloody evil spirit immediately distorted the whole space and world, and the momentum gradually became destroyed. At this time, the blood Heavenly Emperor''s small and complete cultivation level of seven sources made many strong people of eight sources and nine sources frown.


    When the blood Heavenly Emperor took his hand, the blood color light column swept down, and the terrible evil Qi destruction energy diffused from it, and the surrounding space collapsed inch by inch. At the places along the way, it brought out a dark space crack, like a deep space hole swept down from the nine days.


    Such a terrible attack, because there is no need to intervene, as mentioned by landing Shaoyou in advance, and everyone can feel the abnormality of the blood emperor. Therefore, at the moment, Huangfu Minglong, the popular God, Xichuan Zigu, Wandu supreme, the purple emperor and other strong people frown slightly, but they didn''t do it immediately.


    "Whew!"


    In a short moment, with the action of the blood emperor, Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by golden Mans, and Zhou Kong immediately killed fiercely.


    Suddenly, a golden light column condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and suddenly hit the blood light column of the blood emperor. Finally, the energy of the two light columns exploded together.


    "Bang bang!"


    High above the sky, the low muffled sound resounded through the air, and the two energy light columns were broken. The terrible Xiao Sha sharp breath and bloody crazy spirit swept away like a hurricane. The dazzling blood color and strong light suddenly released, which made many practitioners tremble for their souls in this destructive momentum.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under such energy, people looked at each other in the air, but they saw that Lu Shaoyou''s body was forcibly retreated again. In the corners of his mouth, a trace of blood had already overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his breath suddenly faded.


    At the same time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind space, little soul baby said to Uncle Dao''s golden knife: "Uncle Dao, I choose the first way to lead the yecha family''s losers to kill me, hoping to succeed. I think the yecha family''s losers can''t wait to deal with me before they can kill the blood emperor, so it must seem that I''m more important than the blood emperor, so there''s a lot of hope to give up the blood emperor to kill me."


    "Hua la..."


    The empty sea of blood kept surging up. At the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s body stumbled and retreated, the figure of the blood emperor appeared in the air, and a bloody streamer overflowed in his hand. Then he gave a ferocious and harsh soft drink: "prisoner the heaven hall in the wilderness, prisoner the heaven and earth!"


    With the cry of the blood emperor falling, the blood color streamed out, and then turned into a black nine story hall, which suddenly moved. For a moment, it was as huge as the wind blocking the sky and the sun. With an overwhelming momentum, it quickly shrouded the surrounding space, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure was directly shrouded in it.


    "Don''t destroy the arhat!"


    However, when the temple of heaven was shrouded in the wilderness, Lu Shaoyou''s purple and gold electricity gushed out like fireworks in the void.


    For a moment, Lu Shaoyou''s green robed body turned into a huge immortal arhat like a mountain peak, across the space. On that huge body, the purple and gold light overflowed, a breath of destruction diffused, and the secret patterns lingered on his body.


    "Si la la!"


    Centered on the immortal arhat statue, purple and gold thunders swept out, like countless purple and gold electric pythons, rushed up into the sky and swept away to the great wilderness prison heaven hall, which directly blocked the prisoners in the great wilderness prison heaven hall of the blood emperor.


    "Blood dragon breaks the ground!"


    Inside the great wilderness prison heaven hall, a huge bloody energy suddenly swept out, and then turned into a huge bloody dragon.


    "Ow!"


    The bloody dragon was towering, and the bloody evil Qi swept the sky. The Dragon roared like thunder. It suddenly surged down against Lu Shaoyou. It looked far away, and many eyes trembled.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat opened his mouth and spewed out a word "broken". It looked like a tyrannical destruction arhat. It was angry and made people feel small and palpitating for no reason. The five fingers of his huge arm clenched their fists and the purple and gold lightning flashed through. A fist seal directly shook his arm and bombarded the huge blood dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Where the fist seal passed, the space revealed a dark void that was difficult to recover, and the six sources of extraordinary breath swept away without reservation.


    "Lu Shaoyou really turned six sources into a Hong. There was a breakthrough in the Honghuang hall."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s breath no longer reserved at the moment, many expected voices came out of the surrounding void.


    At first, Lu Shaoyou was a five source Huahong in the sky battlefield. In recent years, he broke through one source again in the Honghuang hall, from five source Huahong to six source Huahong. Although some people were surprised, they were all expected.


    "EH."


    But at this time, the popular God, Huang Fu, Ming long, Lu Jingyun and Hong Yu were immediately confused. They all knew Lu Shaoyou''s real cultivation level. Why did they deliberately show the cultivation breath of Liuyuan Huahong at this moment.


    They were a little confused, and then their faces relaxed.


    In an instant, the towering purple and gold lightning flickered, and the blood dragon roared and raged. The two collided with each other, and the low dull sound immediately rang through the void like thunder... "Bang!"


    In such a collision, the space life was directly smashed by this punch, the terrible space debris swept like a raging wave, and the towering purple arc spread. Such a huge space was directly destroyed by such a terrible punch, and many rolling purple thunder clouds brought up by Lu Shaoyou''s punch were immediately broken.


    "Ow!"


    Although this punch consumed a lot of blood dragon''s strength, it still made the blood dragon turn into a huge bloody energy streamer and directly bombarded Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat statue.


    "Puff!"


    The blood energy bombarded Lu Shaoyou down, and the purple gold arc on Lu Shaoyou suddenly dimmed a lot. Then his mouth burst out a mouth of blood mist again, and his breath faded again.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, in the great wilderness prison heaven hall, a total of six blood color training, like six blood color thunders, swept down with a lightning speed, like penetrating the space from the depths of the void.


    The bloody mad spirit surged and spread, and the six bloody skills immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat statue, like six shackles, which directly wrapped Lu Shaoyou''s huge limbs, waist and neck.


    "Hula!"


    The overwhelming smell of bloody crazy evil spirit immediately corrodes the purple and gold lightning on Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat statue. The six bloody evil spirits are as good as six thunders, and instantly imprison Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou struggled with all his strength. The purple and gold lights overflowed and the void trembled. Like countless thunder, it was deafening and powerful. However, he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement and imprisonment of the six great bloody skills for a time.


    "Jie Jie......"


    At this moment, a shrill and shrill laughter rang out... At the same time, the figure of the blood emperor appeared in the prison heaven hall of the great wilderness. In the center of his eyebrows, a dark and cold energy swept out, and the towering evil spirit spread away in an instant. Then he appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows like lightning, and then turned into a harsh and cold light, and the power of the soul was released violently, He rushed into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows with a lightning speed.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou was bound by six bloody practices and could not be stopped. With his huge eyes changing, it seemed that it was too late. His pupils were nervous and shocked. Then he saw that the Yin cold soul energy penetrated into his eyebrows, and then broke into his mind. Suddenly, a yin cold laughter came out again: "Lu Shaoyou, where''s your purple thunder xuanding? Don''t you want to deal with the blood emperor? Jie Jie, I lost you. Now everything is mine..."

 Chapter 3481

    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, who was originally frightened and frightened in the outside world, suddenly returned to normal in his huge eyes, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile arc.


    Lu Shaoyou''s smiling radian was faintly mixed with a towering cold. His huge body trembled. The originally dim purple gold lightning was suddenly made of wind and thunder, and his power soared. His blood color was exquisitely eroded by the purple gold lightning, breaking inch by inch and directly destroying it into invisibility.


    "Be careful, brother you. That guy of yecha clan will take you away."


    At the same time, the blood emperor''s blood colored eyes were not turbid and ferocious, and gradually recovered to Qingming, but his face suddenly became pale and ugly, and his look was very dignified, shouting to Lu Shaoyou.


    A huge dark evil spirit soul energy, like a red and white streamer, fell with the harsh voice and immediately swept to the depths of Lu Shaoyou''s mind. The terrible dark evil spirit swept like a storm.


    "When the eight sources are perfect, they want to win. Although the yecha family has the talent to win, it has to be said that the yecha family is really getting bolder and bolder."


    Suddenly, just when this dark and evil spirit of soul energy poured into the depths of Lu Shaoyou''s soul, a voice of hegemony suddenly came out.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, a golden awn spread, which immediately shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s mind. In the golden awn, there was a towering evil spirit Bi person.


    "Hiss."


    The soul energy of that dark evil spirit suddenly stopped, and the soul energy directly trembled. In the dazzling golden Mans, a palpitation breath that could not resist at this time collapsed. In front of this breath, everything was like mole ants.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you Yin me..."


    Within the soul energy of the dark evil spirit, a trembling sound came out. Where dare you stay? In an instant, he was extremely embarrassed and quickly retreated. The breath above the light of the golden knife made it even difficult for him to compete.


    "If you had the chance to escape in the beginning, but now... In front of the supreme, you don''t have to dream of escaping!"


    The voice of the golden knife fell, and a golden big knife emerged from the golden awn. The dark evil spirit soul force wanted to retreat quickly, but it was virtually imprisoned by a towering evil spirit energy, so that it could not move at all. A breath of destruction climbed out of the depths of the soul and spread into the depths of the soul.


    "Uncle Dao is merciful. The soul of the yecha family is left to me."


    The figure of the big soul baby suddenly appeared in the golden Mans. He looked at the magnificent dark evil energy bound by the golden mans evil spirit, and his eyes showed cold blood and Yin cold.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Now a perfect soul in the eight sources doesn''t do much for me."


    The golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou, "I helped you suppress and devour this soul energy. Your soul separation can also make a lot of progress."


    "Thank you, uncle Dao."


    The voice of the big soul baby fell, and then turned out of thin air into a huge giant virtual shadow. His eyes opened. Although his eyes were illusory, they were deep and bright. A surge of towering evil Qi and Yin cold breath suddenly burst out of his body, and the Yin cold blood evil Qi was released like a tornado storm.


    "My life is over. Lu Shaoyou, you are evil to me. You deliberately seduce me to take away your, treacherous and shameless..."


    In the vast soul energy of the dark evil spirit, the harsh voice kept shaking. At this time, it is not difficult for the perfect cultivator of the eight sources of the yecha family to know that Lu Shaoyou deliberately lured him to give up the blood emperor to take him away.


    It is said that Lu Shaoyou may have a better treasure than the nirvana of the blood emperor, which makes him come to deal with Lu Shaoyou. In addition, for more than 1000 years, even if he has the talent of the yecha family, he can''t completely seize and integrate the soul of the fierce disciples of the blood emperor, which makes the blood emperor''s strength soar in the desperate situation.


    He also obviously felt that the resistance of the blood emperor had become stronger and stronger recently. If it lasted for a long time, it might be more and more unfavorable to him. Therefore, he just saw a wonderful opportunity and wanted to take away Lu Shaoyou. Otherwise, even if he killed Lu Shaoyou, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave alive among the countless top powers of the sky alliance at this time.


    However, the perfectionist of the eight sources of the yecha family did not expect that all this was a trap. Lu Shaoyou was not as easy to deal with as he thought, but lured him to deliberately give up.


    At this time, in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, there is a treasure spirit tool he has never seen, which is definitely not what he can compete with now.


    Even at this time, I felt Lu Shaoyou''s strange and huge soul separated from the virtual shadow, and the towering evil Qi and Yin cold breath on him. The perfect cultivators of the eight sources of the yecha family felt a trace of palpitation for no reason, as if they were naturally oppressed.


    This kind of pressure on the soul should not appear on the ghost race, especially the top race yecha family among the ghosts.


    "Hula!"


    As soon as the big soul baby came out, the huge virtual shadow with the towering evil spirit directly jumped at the magnificent dark evil spirit soul energy and swallowed it directly... With a dark evil spirit energy in the heart of the blood emperor''s eyebrow entering Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrow, all eyes in the surrounding air immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    The popular God, Huangfu Minglong, Xichuan Zigu, Wandu supreme, Zihuang, Hong Yu and other breath are also nervously locked in Lu Shaoyou. I''m afraid that once Lu Shaoyou has bad breath fluctuations, they will forcibly intervene.


    However, they know that it is difficult for outsiders to intervene. Unless they completely ignore Lu Shaoyou, it is even more difficult to intervene.


    The blood emperor, the respect of ten thousand prisoners, put away the great wilderness prison heaven hall. His pale face and eyes also nervously fell on Lu Shaoyou. He was most aware of the horror of the perfect strong among the eight sources of the yecha family, and the talent of the yecha family in seizing and giving up, which frightened the strong in the world.


    "Hoo!"


    Among the many nervous eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal Arhats closed their eyes, but only a moment later, their eyes opened, and the purple gold arc in their eyes overflowed, as if they were going to gush out... Then Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal Arhats converged, hunted in green robes, and his pale face returned to ruddy strangely. The corners of his mouth immediately outlined with a smile and looked at the former empty blood emperor, Several pills in his hand were handed to the blood emperor and said, "brother blood, are you okay?"


    "Shaoyou brother, are you all right?" seeing this, the blood emperor immediately locked his eyes on Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, many eyes in the sky are also nervous, peeping on Lu Shaoyou, as if to determine whether Lu Shaoyou has been robbed by the yecha family.


    "The boss is fine. Don''t be nervous. The yecha family wants to take the boss. It''s death."


    Bruce Lee''s face is smiling and his nervous look is relieved. He has a blood contract with the boss, so it''s easy to determine whether there is anything wrong with the boss. If the boss is lost, he will be the first to know.


    As Bruce Lee''s voice fell, the popular God, Xichuan Zigu and Zihuang immediately relaxed.


    "Brother Shaoyou, are you really all right? Great. Just be all right. Can I get you involved?" the blood emperor smiled brightly and politely. He immediately took the pill in Lu Shaoyou''s hand and swallowed it into his mouth.


    "Brother blood, are you okay?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked the blood emperor, peeping at the breath of the blood emperor at this time, but he was relieved. From the breath, it should be no big deal. What is needed now is that it also needs time to recover. The problem should not be too big.


    "It''s no big deal for me. I''m ashamed to say that I graduated from the pass 1500 years ago. Just after I learned that brother Shaoyou had won the first place in the Honghuang temple in the sky battlefield, I wanted to find you in the Shangqing world. Who knows, I met a mysterious force that has been following me all the time. In the end, I was outnumbered. The strength of the comer was much stronger than me, so I finally fell behind In the hands of one of the eight sources of the yecha family. "


    The blood emperor smiled bitterly at Lu Shaoyou, and then said, "the eight sources of the yecha family wanted to take me away, but they haven''t succeeded in 1500 years. I countered several crises and let me break through a lot in the desperate situation. Then, I don''t know how I came here."


    "It''s all right now. Your cultivation is a little terrible now." old man Sanqi also came to the blood emperor at the moment. They were very familiar when they were in the famine world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved, and he couldn''t help admiring the blood emperor more and more. Although the blood emperor said it was easy to give up the 1500 years, it''s not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to guess that the blood emperor must have survived countless dangerous situations in 1500 years.


    Among them, ordinary people can''t do it at all, and they are still making breakthroughs in the desperate situation. In this world, in addition to the blood emperor, there are several people who can do this step.


    "I''m also an opportunity breakthrough, and I can''t compare with the breakthrough of Shaoyou brother."

 Chapter 3482

    "I also encountered some opportunities to break through, and I can''t compare with my brother Shaoyou''s breakthrough."


    The blood emperor''s face was still pale, and then he seemed to think of something. He immediately said to Lu Shaoyou, "brother Shaoyou, I remember. The mysterious force that has been following me and seizing me seems to be called the supreme hall. I don''t know why they have to deal with you, brother Shaoyou."


    "Supreme hall."


    As the voice of the blood emperor fell, Zhou Kong''s eyes suddenly fluctuated. For many top powers present, the three words of the supreme hall will never be strange. It is a strange force that has maintained absolute mystery for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Brother blood, I know everything. I''ll ask them to come back."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a faint chill wiped over his eyes. He had just swallowed and absorbed the soul power of the usurper of the yecha family. The two marriages also performed soul searching skills, and learned some news from his soul.


    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou stepped across the space and immediately appeared. In full view of the public, he walked directly into the crowd in front of him.


    The surrounding space fluctuates like a disordered space and time, shrinking into inches. A few dazzling figures flash. Lu Shaoyou''s figure falls in front of the front air line-up.


    In this side of the lineup, hundreds of eyes landed and Shaoyou appeared, all with some eye movements. In his group, a thin old man''s eyes twinkled even more. This man is the rainbow old monster, the seven source small perfect cultivator of the three in one world.


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Lu youshao cut off an arm of the rainbow wood old monster, but now his arms are intact. It is estimated that what secret method was used.


    For many soul upanism practitioners, it is not too difficult to regenerate an arm, not to mention strong people such as rainbow wood old monster. It is really not too difficult to find a not weak soul upanism practitioner to regenerate an arm.


    At the beginning, the old rainbow wood monster was taught a good lesson by Aunt Xu Tian, but at this time, the breath on his body seems to have recovered in 1500 years.


    "Rainbow wood old monster, we meet again!"


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at many strong people in the Sanhe world, and then his eyes fell on the old Hongmu monster, smiling but not smiling, with a cold look, which made the old Hongmu monster tremble for no reason.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do?" at the moment, the rainbow wood old monster didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "If you want to die, you should pay the price!"


    A faint voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. He looked at the old rainbow wood monster, shivered in his eyes, and stepped on the void fiercely. Like lightning, he rushed straight at the old rainbow wood monster, and suddenly appeared in front of the old rainbow wood monster.


    The vast metallic source force also swept out in an instant. Xiao Sha was fierce. In a short moment, a golden fist in his hand burst out.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you deceive people too much!"


    Lu Shaoyou made an instant move, and the rainbow wood old monster''s eyes were suddenly swept with cold. There were many powerful people in the three in one world around him, which also relied on it. In an instant, gritting their teeth was a fingerprint, which condensed in an instant. It was afraid that the strong wood attribute source force surged, and a green light in the palm surged like swallowing all vitality, which was also a fist sweeping Lu Shaoyou like running thunder.


    "Bang!"


    With one fist and one palm, the energy riot erupted, and then the space where the energy collided suddenly expanded. Then, a blast burst in the air, and the golden awn swallowed and destroyed the green energy.


    "Hiss... Poop..."


    The energy burst out, and in full view of the public, the old rainbow wood monster''s body immediately "hissed" and directly flew backwards. The blood mist directly gushed out of his mouth in the air, and his eyes suddenly burst into a look of horror.


    "Kaka!"


    At the moment when the rainbow wood old monster''s body retreated and his eyes suddenly shocked, the green energy light on his body cracked directly, and there was a fierce golden light in his body... Bang bang


    Then the rainbow wood old monster''s body cracked directly, the blood fog poured, the body broke and turned into convergence, and the soul split and soul baby did not escape.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    It was a dull shock in the weekly space!


    One move, old rainbow wood monster was killed by Lu Shao!


    The rainbow wood old monster of Qiyuan small consummation is full of people. At this time, among the hundreds of thousands of Huahong strongmen in the sky alliance, it also belongs to the level of first-class strongmen. Now, it turns out that Lu Shaoyou was killed by Lu Shao guerrillas with one move. All gods and souls were destroyed, and there were no bones. What level of strength has Lu Shaoyou reached at this moment? Not long ago, It seems that Lu Shaoyou just showed the cultivation level of Liuyuan Huahong.


    "Kill me, Lu Shaoyou, you are too presumptuous!"


    All the spirits of the old rainbow wood monsters died out. After the brief silence in the sky, a loud cry suddenly came out. A terrible breath suddenly surged, and a cold air crushed the world and spread. It was so cold that you could virtually feel that your heart was pressed with a huge stone. You want to freeze the world and the soul.


    "Hula!"


    A huge palm print of cold ice immediately appeared in the air and instantly shrouded Lu Shaoyou. An invisible air of cold ice spread and suddenly shrouded the air around Lu Shaoyou. The air of cold ice penetrated everywhere. With an extremely terrible force, it virtually formed a depressing momentum. The space around Lu Shaoyou was suddenly frozen and countless broken ice were suspended in the air.


    "Cold river child, it''s not up to you to be presumptuous. Go away!"


    At the same time, a loud cry resounded through the sky. Just when a terrible cold ice fingerprint fell and Lu Shaoyou was about to take action, the space ripple of the latter suddenly flashed, and a tall and straight figure stepped out of the space out of thin air.


    The dark eyes of the comer were as deep as stars, and his tall and towering body stood in the air. The overwhelming cold air spread to the comer''s body, and immediately turned into nothingness silently... "Boom!"


    A palm print was waved from hand to hand, and an invisible energy suddenly swept out, and then it fell directly on the cold palm print.


    "Hua la..."


    At this moment, the icy palm print was destroyed by the latter''s random palm, directly collapsed, and the towering cold air automatically disappeared and broke away in an instant.


    "Chulala."


    When the terrible spirit swept down, a figure suddenly flew backward and spewed red blood from his mouth. After shaking and flying one after another, he stabilized his body.


    The former is a middle-aged man in a light white long shirt. His breath is surging at the edge of Jiuyuan Huahong. His strength level is enough to step into the ranks of the top strong in the field. There will never be many Jiuyuan Huahong practitioners in the field.


    "Huangfu Minglong shot!"


    Among the many eyes, looking at that tall and towering middle-aged man, the shot was Huangfu Minglong, the leader of thousands of alliance. One move shocked and wounded a strong man of Jiuyuan Huahong. Only those famous and influential people such as Huangfu Minglong can do it.


    The middle-aged man in a light white long shirt Zhenfei stabilized his body, ignored wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes gushed with fear.


    "Huangfu Minglong, what do you mean? If you don''t make it clear today, I will never stop with you!"


    A light blue robe swept out, and an old man with shoulder length blue hair crossed out. His whole body breath showed vitality, his face was old, but he looked very smooth. His whole body breath fluctuated, which was obviously much stronger than the light white long shirt at the edge of jiuyuanhuahong just released.


    Huangfu Minglong stood in the air and looked at the green haired old man stepping out. In the calm eyes like stars, he gave people an extremely unprovoked domineering and unparalleled momentum. He said coldly: "Baolin Hongzun, don''t shout with me. Lu Shaoyou is my younger martial brother of Huangfu Minglong. Who dares to move my younger martial brother, I Huangfu Minglong will never let go!"


    Baolin Hongzun looked at Huangfu Minglong, his smooth but old face twitched, his eyes sank fiercely, and said: "Huangfu Minglong, it''s clear that Lu Shaoyou killed my Sanhe world indiscriminately. People are full of eyes. Can''t you see it?"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he looked at it and was about to speak... Huangfu Minglong completely ignored the Baolin Hongzun and said with a faint cold drink, "kill it and kill it. So what? I heard that someone in your Sanhe world shouted arrogantly in the Shangqing world last time. If I hadn''t been closed at the beginning, I would have killed it long ago. If I hadn''t been unconvinced, I would have done it now!", Huangfu Minglong stands with his hands down and looks at the world!


    "Huangfu Minglong, you bullied people too much in the world of Shangqing. The people who hit my Sanhe world last time directly killed the people of my Sanhe world this time. You bullied my Sanhe world so much. Even if you don''t enter the secret realm of the sky today, my Sanhe world will never die with you in the world of Shangqing!"


    The gloomy and cruel cry came from the mouth of Baolin Hongzun. His eyes twitched. Then he waved his green robe long sleeve and shouted back: "Sanhe world, array!"


    "Array!"


    As the voice of Hongzun in Baolin fell, bursts of breaking wind sounded, and the figures behind him no less than 200 suddenly swept through the air. The practitioners of Huahong territory no less than 200 stood in the air. There was a trace of mystery between each other. For a moment, the momentum was great, the surrounding void was surging, and the sky trembled for no reason!

 Chapter 3483

    "Array!"


    As the voice of Hongzun in Baolin fell, bursts of breaking wind sounded, and the figures behind him no less than 200 suddenly swept through the air. The practitioners of Huahong territory no less than 200 stood in the air. There was a trace of mystery between each other. For a moment, the momentum was great, the surrounding void was surging, and the sky trembled for no reason!


    "Shangqing world, array!"


    At the same time, in the world lineup of Shangqing Dynasty, the profound and vast eyes of the popular God sank, and a low cry came from his mouth. His cobalt blue figure fell behind Huangfu Minglong across the sky.


    "Array!"


    With many powerful people in the world of the Qing Dynasty drinking in unison, the flying demon of Feiling gate was unwilling to fall behind. A stream of breath surged, and a stream of figures immediately swept behind Huangfu, Minglong and the popular God. A vast breath surged, which was better than the Sanhe world.


    "World of beasts, array!"


    Bruce Lee stepped out of the sky and shouted like thunder. In the world of beasts, there was a roar of breaking wind and powerful breath. They were connected with each other, and the sound of animals rang through faintly.


    In a short time, with the spread and fluctuation of the strong breath of the two worlds of Shangqing world and divine beast world, the breath surged, and suddenly collapsed on the people of Sanhe world, directly suppressing the breath of Sanhe world.


    "No thinking world, array!"


    "Bright world array!"


    "Kunyun world, array!"


    At the same time, the colorless world, Ruoyun palace master, is an old man in Mingguang world. In Kunyun world, an old woman in plain clothes who has always been around the Supreme Master of all poisons, also looks heavy at the same time. Then several figures cross the sky and stand together with Huangfu Minglong. The breath is surging. They will not be under the Baolin Hongzun.


    "Array!"


    There are also three vast worlds, hundreds of Hongjing swept together, with a surge of breath and majestic pressure, which immediately exposed the dark space cracks in the surrounding space. The practitioners of the three worlds were immediately suppressed, and their eyes were secretly afraid.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the sky, thinks nothing of the world, Mingguang world, etc. some of them join because of the relationship between Lu Ying and Lu Jingyun, but Lu Shaoyou also knows that it can make these worlds willing to help as much as possible. On the one hand, it is also because at this time, the Shangqing world has the upper hand and many people will do things that add to the icing on the cake. In addition, the biggest reason is that the number of flood and famine orders given in vain played a role.


    "You deceive people too much. You deceive people too much. I will never make you feel better if I fight my life today." seeing the pressure of many powerful people in the world, Baolin Hongzun''s eyes trembled fiercely in the Sanhe world.


    "The world of the Qing Dynasty is really deceiving people too much. It''s too much."


    Looking at the tit for tat movement in the front air, in one side of the lineup, an old man in Chinese clothes stepped out gloomily. He looked like a man in his 60s. His face was red, his eyes were like fire, and he secretly wiped a little cold color. The faint and hot breath fluctuations around him made those with lower strength dare not touch him at all.


    "Fengqing Hongzun."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. What he walked out of was Fengqing Hongzun of Fengtian world. He was also a member of the Phoenix family. He had seen it when he was in Shangqing world.


    "Fengqing Hongzun, don''t you want to intervene in Fengtian world!" Bingtian looked directly at Fengqing Hongzun, the cold air spread all over him, and there was a cold air in his eyes.


    "Bingtian, there''s no need to deceive the less with more. It''s clear that the reason for the Shangqing world is that the old rainbow wood monster asked for the quota of Honghuang hall in the Shangqing world. This time, Lu Shaoyou wanted to take the opportunity to retaliate. The Shangqing world bullied and bullied people. Last time, taking advantage of the quota of Honghuang hall, the Shangqing world took the opportunity to make a fortune and blackmail the world. Not to mention, this time, he wanted to take the opportunity to bully other worlds, It is clear that the world of the Qing Dynasty wants to have a dominant family, form groups and help others, and bully the world in the future. "


    The gloomy voice came from Fengqing Hongzun''s mouth. With the hot breath surging around him, the voice was enough to make everyone in the sky clear and audible.


    Fengqing Hongzun''s words were also obvious, which incited many people''s emotions.


    Although the last quota event in the Honghuang hall had been suppressed, it was said by Fengqing Hongzun at this time, which immediately secretly aroused a lot of opinions.


    This is just like the mentality of hating the rich. If the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it, and if the pile is higher than the shore, the current will turbulent. Recently, the performance of the Shangqing world has become better and better, which will naturally lead to the secret dissatisfaction of many thousands of worlds.


    "Fengqing, you''re trying to die. I haven''t settled the account of Yuehuang world with you last time. I knew it had something to do with you bastard. This time, I''ll help you."


    Looking at Fengqing Hongzun, Huang fuming wiped the killing intention in the longan. The robe shook and stood tall and towering. The breath immediately surged with an unprovoked arrogance. The breath has suddenly locked on Fengqing Hongzun.


    "Huangfu Minglong, my Fengtian world is not easy to mess with!"


    Fengqing Hongzun looked at Huangfu Minglong. Obviously, he was afraid, but he also seemed to rely on the battle. He shouted and then drank back: "Fengtian world, array!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    Under the sound of breaking wind, hundreds of figures came out of Fengtian world immediately, and the breath surged. With Fengqing Hongzun clustered together, many breath fluctuations spread. From the breath movement, Fengtian world is also extraordinary among the top strong.


    Looking at the numerous figures in Fengtian world swept out behind him, Fengqing Hongzun seemed to be getting worse by virtue of the battle and shouted: "All of you, the allies of thousands of worlds, the Shangqing world will join forces to attack other worlds. I''m afraid that after the opening of the secret realm of the sky, the Shangqing world will be able to dominate the world, and other thousands of worlds will be difficult to compete. The Sanhe world is the first. I''m afraid it will be our turn in the future. In order to have a foothold in the world behind us, let''s go now It''s hard to say. We''re going to fight one or two. "


    "Lu Shaoyou killed his allies for no reason. It''s really too much!"


    "The Qing world deceived people too much this time, and it''s our turn next time!" ... with the plundering of Fengqing Hongzun and Fengtian world, Fengqing Hongzun also incited some of the major worlds that didn''t get anything in the Shangqing world last time. At the beginning, he didn''t dare to say anything, he couldn''t find an excuse to say anything more, and there was the shock of Xutian saint, but there was always some discomfort in his heart. Under this incitement, someone immediately stood up with him.


    "Whoosh..."


    At that time, many people stood up and breathed. If, as Fengqing Hongzun said, the Shangqing world intended to have a dominant family, each of them would not be willing. Now, the Shangqing world has the most capital and conditions because of the quota of the Honghuang Temple last time. At that time, it will gradually have a dominant family after this secret place of the sky.


    "The world of the Qing Dynasty has indeed gone too far this time. It always has to give an explanation to kill allies for no reason."


    "Let''s talk about the reasons first. They are all allies of the firmament alliance. If there is a reason, I will decide when I think of it."... With many incited worlds eager to try, some leaders of the world are also moved, but more of the world are sitting on the sidelines and have no intention to intervene easily.


    Seeing a lot of strong people, he stood up and looked around. The look on his face was also secretly relaxed.


    Lu Shaoyou looked around at the void and saw everything secretly in his eyes.


    "It seems that many people have been incited. It seems that they have not entered the secret realm of the sky today, so they have to move their muscles and bones first." looking at many figures incited around, Huang fuming''s dragon eyes showed cold, the domineering atmosphere spread, and cold laughter rang through the air.


    "Six elder martial brothers, they just want one reason, so just give one reason." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly, then raised his eyes and slowly came to Huangfu Minglong.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, don''t give them much face. I''ll see how many people dare to do it today." Huangfu Minglong glanced around and said to Lu Shaoyou, without paying too much attention to many people who were incited.


    "Six senior brothers, it''s just one reason. It doesn''t hurt to give it to them, so that some people don''t know why in the dark, or someone wants to fish in troubled waters."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly at Huangfu Minglong, looked at many world leaders who had been incited, and said: "gentlemen, you don''t need a reason why I killed Hongmu old monster. The reason is very simple, because Hongmu old monster is the person of the supreme hall and has already joined the supreme hall!"


    "Supreme hall!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a lot of eyes trembled. Many people in the world who were incited also suddenly turned pale, and their eyes immediately turned to the three in one world.


    The supreme hall is a mysterious and strange force. For the people present, most of them have heard of it.


    Many strong people in Sanhe world can''t be trusted. Baolin Hongzun looks at Lu Shaoyou and says: "Lu Shaoyou, do you think Hongmu belongs to the supreme hall? Kill the people of our Sanhe world for no reason. At this time, I have to be bloody. If you have evidence today, I''ll convince you. It doesn''t matter if you apologize on behalf of the Sanhe world, but if you don''t have evidence, you will never give up!"

 Chapter 3484

    Lu Shaoyou looked at Baolin Hongzun, smiled calmly and said, "it''s very simple for you to want evidence, because fengqinghongzun is also a person in the supreme hall. It should be in the position of Hongmu old monster."


    "Is Fengqing Hongzun from the supreme hall?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and his eyes suddenly turned to Fengqing Hongzun. Many people in Fengtian world looked at Fengqing Hongzun.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Fengqing Hongzun sneered. He secretly wiped a cruel color in his eyes and said: "Lu Shaoyou, do you think someone will believe you like this? It''s clearly because Hongmu and I took the lead in asking you for the quota of Honghuang hall in the Shangqing world last time. You are dissatisfied. I''m afraid it''s the reason to deal with Hongmu and me this time."


    "It''s actually a simple difference whether I''m spitting out blood or not. I believe someone can use the soul search method in the presence. As long as you voluntarily accept the soul search, if you can''t find anything, I''ll be responsible for killing the old Hongmu monster." Lu Shaoyou still said calmly to Feng Qinghong Zun.


    Just listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Fengqing Hongzun''s face suddenly looked ugly. Many eyes around him fluctuated constantly. Indeed, many people have the ability to use soul search means to search for souls. Everything is afraid to be difficult to hide. If they are really people in the supreme hall, they can naturally be searched.


    Feng Qinghong looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou, his face twitched, vaguely wiped a little fear, and said, "Lu Shaoyou, search for your soul. Thanks to your imagination, will your soul be searched?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Fengqing Hongzun and said with a faint sneer, "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid everyone knows you''re from the supreme hall. Otherwise, if you accept the search for the soul, as long as you''re not from the supreme hall, I''ll compensate you for a purple thunder xuanding. It''s enough to cover the loss of your soul?"


    "Purple thunder xuanding is the first of the ten and a half sacred vessels."


    There was a commotion among the crowd. As we all know, searching for the soul will naturally damage the soul power, and even affect future cultivation. However, in front of a purple thunder xuanding, it is enough to make up for it.


    Fengqing Hongzun''s eyes were secretly afraid of fluctuations. He didn''t know how Lu Shaoyou knew that Hongmu old monster and he were the people of the supreme hall. With the confidentiality of the information of the supreme hall, it was impossible for the news to spread. His task today is to create chaos and deal with Lu Shaoyou by the way. He doesn''t know why the top wants to do so, but there are orders, so he must do it.


    "Fengqing Hongzun, if you are not from the supreme hall, then accept the search for the soul." in the crowd, even many people looking forward to the excitement began to shout loudly.


    Fengqing Hongzun''s eyes wiped the cold, and the situation had been unfavorable to him. He clenched his teeth slightly in his mouth. He looked directly at Lu Shaoyou with cold eyes, drank loudly, and said: "everyone in the Sanhe world, Fengtian world, listen to the order. Lu Shaoyou deceived people too much. Let''s fight together!"


    When the voice fell, Fengqing Hongzun waved his hand. Suddenly, a hot energy gathered like lightning, and a terrible hot pressure diffused out. Then a terrible flame quickly diffused in the whole body space. A handprint changed, the right hand instantly pushed out, a red handprint emerged, and a hot breath rose sharply, Directly envelop the space around Lu Shaoyou.


    With the action of Fengqing Hongzun, behind Bruce Lee, Zhu Chenxi, Zhu Luan and other Zhuque royal families are all eyes. In the world of beasts, the eyes of many old figures and purple emperor also fluctuate secretly.


    "Fengqing, when is it your turn to decide the world of Fengtian?"


    Suddenly, a soft cry came out from the sky, accompanied by a hot breath, the space suddenly appeared, and a hot palm print also penetrated the space suddenly appeared. Between the burst of red flame light, the space was directly torn open, a hot arc, a hot and terrible pressure, and spread out like mountains and seas, In an instant, they collided with a hot palm print of Fengqing Hongzun.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two flame palms exploded, and the space suddenly exploded. Then the space suddenly exploded with a terrible fire wave. The blazing flame swept across the sky. The terrible temperature evaporated all the water in the space in an instant, and even the space ripple turned red.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The energy diffused and blew away in the air, and the shaking space was filled with violent ripples. A piece of red energy collapsed like fireworks. The space ripple continued to make an overburdened click sound, and cracks spread rapidly from the two people like spider webs.


    "How strong!"


    Such terrible energy swept through the sky, and many top strongmen were also shocked. Although there were Huahong territory around the scene, those with insufficient strength and cultivation could only retreat one after another in this crazy energy breath.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    In the terror energy, Fengqing Hongzun was directly shaken back a few steps and looked at the sky. His eyes became more and more dignified. He opened his mouth and said, "Yanhuang!"


    As Fengqing Hongzun''s voice fell, the hot flame in the sky converged. Then a beautiful woman in red dress appeared in the air. Her appearance in her thirties and forties was noble and dignified, like old wine, with a long lasting charm. But at the moment, her breath around her body made her soul seem to be on fire, hot and terrible.


    "Yan Huang, Lord of yanlei hall."


    Seeing the people coming, Lu Shaoyou already knew who was coming from the hot breath fluctuation. Yan Huang, the Lord of yanlei hall in the ancient hall, is also the top strength of the Phoenix family.


    "I''ve seen Yanhuang!"


    As Yan Huang appeared, many figures trembled in the Fengtian world, and then saluted Yan Huang.


    "A group of bastards, Fengqing has been controlled by the supreme hall, and now it''s the people of the supreme hall. Don''t you step back." looking at the Fengtian world, Yan Huang''s bright eyes sank, and her eyes were like colorful flames beating.


    "This..."


    When people in Fengtian world heard the speech, they immediately looked at each other. Fengqing Hongzun''s position in Fengtian world was not low, and many people were stunned for a time.


    "Nonsense, Yan Huang, why do you say I''m from the supreme hall? What evidence do you have? I''m afraid you want to take charge of the Phoenix family alone." Feng Qinghong looked at Yan Huang, but he was more and more afraid in his fierce eyes.


    "Say you are the man of the supreme house, that is the man of the supreme house, and my eternal house is the evidence!"


    Just as the voice of Fengqing Hongzun had just fallen, a sharp voice suddenly rang through the space. When the voice came out, a magnificent figure suddenly appeared in the sky, and the dark shoulder hair was flying slightly... With its figure, the energy of heaven and earth had been affected in the surrounding space, and the resolute face set off the magnificent figure, Zhuo is extraordinary and stands tall.


    When the last word of the voice fell, her figure was clear and fell in front of Yan Huang. She was wearing a soft cyan strong suit and a short cloak with purple patterns on her back. She moved slightly with the wind. She looked resolute and cold. In her purple eyes, she looked at Feng Qinghong Zun, as if she wanted to see through Feng Qinghong Zun''s soul.


    The four eyes are opposite. Fengqing Hongzun''s soul trembles for no reason. The breath is always more powerful than Huangfu Minglong.


    "The dragon head of the ancient hall, purple empty swallowing the forest!"


    With the appearance of this figure, many eyes in the sky darkened. The ancient hall, a giant entrenched in the whole 3000 worlds, has enough power to make any world awe, and its helmsman is the figure in front of him.


    Zixu swallows Qinglin and the leader of the ancient hall. It is rumored that the strength has reached the realm. There are countless strong people in the ancient hall. The most telling thing is that any of the seven hall leaders is famous except its leader and the original empty Saint ray hall leader.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the appearance of Zixu swallowing Qinglin, his back was in the air, and dozens of figures appeared in the air. Dozens of unusually strong breath swept the sky. The first six people were extraordinarily powerful. The first one was in his 60s and 70s. He was thin and slender. He was dressed in coarse cloth, but he didn''t lose his clean, neat, thin but resolute face, The dark, lacquered pupils and tiny eyes seem to hide how much unknown pain and vicissitudes of life.


    The second old man with short hair dressed in coarse cloth robes has no less momentum than the former. The third strong man has clear eyes and no breath fluctuation around him. However, with the emergence of this man, the temperature of the whole space in the surrounding air decreases for no reason, and the smell of cold ice penetrates the void.


    The fourth skinny old man saw that he was full of vitality, with Hefa Tongyan, a very free and easy bearing, and had a fairy like posture. The fifth burly man stepped into the void, his robe moved gently, his breath was fierce, and there was a faint air of yin and cold.


    The last old man in a long golden shirt looks a little old, with deep eyes and sword eyebrows. Under his slightly narrowed eyes, there is a straight nose and slightly publicized thick lips. His face is uninhibited. With his appearance, the whole space is fierce and killing out of thin air.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the visitors. The radian of his mouth moved slightly, and the smile in his eyes fluctuated quietly. Outside the Yanhuang hall and the dragon head Zixu swallowing the weather and Qinglin of yanlei hall, the God of ancient hall, tianleizi, the Lord of thunder hall, the Lord of barren earth Hongzun, the Lord of wind thunder hall, the Lord of wolf dragon Hongzun, the Lord of ice thunder hall, the Lord of Yihang Hongzun, and the Lord of Mulei hall, the Lord of hongqiong Hongzun, Jin genhong, the Lord of Jinlei hall, came here.


    Behind the main hall owners, there are also elders of xinglei, Yutai, dry rain, Ruhong, Mingzhi Dharma protector and other strong people in Huahong territory

 Chapter 3485

    Behind the main hall owners, there are elder xinglei, elder Yutai, elder Qianyu, elder Ruhong, Dharma protector and other strong people in Huahong territory... In addition, Prince Feilong, Prince Yunlei and Prince Qinglei also followed.


    "I''ve seen the temple Lord."


    "I''ve seen you elders."


    With the appearance of zixutun Qinglin, many figures in the crowd jumped out and saluted respectfully. Although many strong people are strong people in thousands of worlds, they are also disciples of the ancient hall, such as Lei Xiaotian, slaling and so on.


    The fear in Fengqing Hongzun''s eyes intensified. He knew what the Gengu hall represented best. The main hall owners of the Gengu hall and Zixu Tun Qinglin came in person. I''m afraid few people and few forces dare to compete in the world.


    As far as he knows, even the supreme hall has to bear with the eternal hall for a few years.


    "I''ve seen the dragon head and the hall masters."


    Lu Shaoyou stepped forward and saluted Zixu, Qinglin, Jin genhong, tianleizi and Yanhuang.


    "Yes, it seems that the strength has improved a lot." in the face of landing and less travel, tianleizi, Langlong Hongzun, wasteland Hongzun and others smiled.


    Zixu swallowed the sky and walked less. He smiled with a firm face and said softly, "don''t call me the Lord of the hall or the dragon head in the future. You''d better call me the third senior brother."


    "Third senior brother..."


    Lu Shaoyou looked stunned when he heard the speech.


    Hou Qinglin smiled lightly. A few strands of black hair on his temples sometimes adhered to the light purple and yellow skin, and sometimes brushed his slightly raised lips. He was domineering, majestic and elegant. He was not surprised by Lu Shaoyou. He said softly: "Lao Liu and I have never told you. We are afraid that if you know more, it will affect your practice. Now your strength is not weak, so it''s time to tell you."


    "Third senior brother."


    As Hou Qinglin''s voice fell, Huangfu Minglong also came to Hou Qinglin. He smiled and nodded to Hou Qinglin, then smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "junior brother nine, you should have been able to guess something. I thought you had guessed it in your heart. It seems that you haven''t guessed at all."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the leader of the ancient hall, Zixu swallowing the weather Qinglin, was also one of his senior brothers. No wonder Lao Ying said that his eight senior brothers and sisters were all giants in the world and famous top powers. The leader of the ancient hall, Zixu swallowing the weather Qinglin, was naturally an absolute giant.


    "Zixu swallowing the sky is also Lu Shaoyou''s senior brother."


    "The leader of the eternal temple is Lu Shaoyou''s elder martial brother."


    "The origin of Lu Shaoyou is getting bigger and bigger. Is Fengqing Hongzun really from the supreme hall? There should be no mistake in the news of the Gengu hall."... The Lord of the Gengu hall, Zixu Tun 24x7 Qinglin, is also Lu Shaoyou''s senior brother, which immediately shocked the crowd and moved many eyes.


    Even the popular God, the purple emperor and the Supreme Master of all poisons were secretly surprised. For them, the relationship with Huangfu Minglong has always been very good, but they never knew that Huangfu Minglong was also a martial brother with Hou Qinglin.


    In mid air, Fengqing Hongzun, which stands suspended, is becoming more and more single. Behind him, the whole Fengtian world and Baolin Hongzun and other people in the triad world are gradually retreating.


    With the coming of the eternal hall, more and more people believe that Fengqing Hongzun may really be the person of the supreme hall.


    The supreme hall, this mysterious force, for the major forces of the whole Tianluo alliance and the sky alliance, although there is no evil, no one likes to make friends. For the terrorist forces hidden for hundreds of millions of years, everyone is in awe and far away.


    What''s more, it is rumored that in the past billion years, the fighting of the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance in the sky battlefield is fueled and secretly provoked by the supreme hall.


    Fengqing Hongzun''s eyes became more and more frightened at this time. The coming of Gengu hall made him afraid, and his red eyes flickered secretly.


    "Met three senior brothers." Lu Shaoyou saluted again. Anyway, it was a happy event for himself.


    "You don''t need to be polite." Hou Qinglin nodded to Lu Shaoyou, and then said, "I got some news. The supreme hall plans to fight you here. I didn''t expect to be late. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    "Third Elder martial brother, I''m still here. Nothing can happen." Huangfu Minglong smiled.


    Hou Qinglin wiped a little dignified in his eyes, frowned slightly and said to Huangfu Minglong: "I doubt that the supreme hall is not really going to deal with the ninth younger martial brother, but wants to test something. Otherwise, he won''t choose to start when the secret realm of the sky is opened."


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Minglong''s face was slightly frozen. It was really puzzling.


    "Feng Qing, do you still want to go?"


    Suddenly, Yan Huang shouted loudly, and her figure rushed to the front air like electricity. In this short moment, Feng Qing Hongzun was already trying to break through the air and escape. The Gengu hall had watched him, and Huang Fu Minglong, the popular God and others were there. At this time, he knew that if he didn''t escape at this time, he might never have a chance to escape again.


    Just as Fengqing Hongzun''s figure just moved, it was detected by Yan Huang who had been locking its breath. The figure swept out like lightning. The beautiful shadow flashed in the air one after another, and its convex beautiful shadow was like illusory in the air.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, Yan Huang made a great deal of hot breath in front of her, rendering the surrounding air red. She waved her hand and gathered a piece of hot flame. The majestic fire attribute gathered the energy of heaven and earth. A flame was as if it were a fire dragon. The killing event penetrated the space, and fiercely jumped at Feng Qinghong Zun.


    Yanhuang''s cultivation strength is obviously stronger than Fengqing Hongzun''s. The vast and fiery atmosphere spreads out, and a terrible force has enveloped Fengqing Hongzun in an instant.


    "Yan Huang, you hit me and hurt each other. Do you want to betray the family!"


    Fengqing Hongzun gave a gloomy and cold drink, and the figure who wanted to run away in a hurry was immediately blocked. In a panic, a hot fist print hit directly like a fireball.


    "Wow!"


    Two equally hot energy suddenly collided with each other, and the space at the collision place suddenly twisted, and then the surrounding space was directly broken. The terrible hot energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane, and the flame burst out like brilliant fireworks.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Fengqing Hongzun''s figure staggered and retreated directly. Compared with Yanhuang, he was always a little inferior.


    After a short delay, Fengqing Hongzun, who was in a hurry to stabilize his body, did not continue to flee. In this short time, he already felt that many strong breath in the whole audience were locked on him. Once he fled again, he was afraid that many strong people would fight.


    In this case, Fengqing Hongzun knew that he could not have the chance to escape. Moreover, there were Huangfu, Minglong, Hou Qinglin, Zihuang and other characters he absolutely feared.


    In the mid air, when those terrible hot flames were spreading to a certain range, they were quietly annihilated. Feng Qinghong Zun looked gloomy, his eyes swept around, and finally said darkly: "What an ancient temple, what a Yan Huang, what a Lu Shaoyou, Yan Huang, you want to take charge of the Phoenix family alone, and Lu Shaoyou, you want to settle accounts after autumn. At that time, the Shangqing world will be dominant and collude with each other. It is said that Hongmu and I are the people of the supreme temple, but we can''t get real evidence. People all over the world should think about it. The ancient temple, the Shangqing world and the world of beasts are all secretly linked It''s your turn next, Jie Jie...... "


    Fengqing Hongzun''s shrill and shrill cry echoed, which made Zhou Kong''s eyes move secretly. However, at this time, no one was asked to incite easily, but some people still believed Fengqing Hongzun''s words.


    "The ancient temple said that you are the person of the supreme temple, so you are the person of the supreme temple. I believe the three words of the ancient temple are the signboard." Yan Huang looked at Feng Qinghong and said.


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    Fengqing Hongzun laughed darkly, vaguely wiped his fear, and clenched his teeth and said to Yanhuang, "it''s ridiculous. Don''t say I''m not from the supreme hall first. Even if I''m from the supreme hall, so what''s the matter with me? Is it because I''m from the supreme hall? Is this what you say to repel dissidents against me?"


    "This..."


    Yan Huang''s face was slightly frozen when she heard the speech. Indeed, even if Fengqing Hongzun is the person in the supreme hall, so what? It can''t be just because Fengqing Hongzun is the person in the supreme hall.


    "You''re from the supreme hall. It''s none of my business."


    The faint words came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The green robe moved slightly, and his feet crossed the sky. One step was to come to Yan Huang''s side. He looked directly at Feng Qinghong Zun and said, "it''s a pity that the supreme hall provoked me. Some accounts should be settled now. I saw one person in the supreme hall, and you were the one in the supreme Hall..."


    The voice paused slightly. The chill in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes gradually intensified, and a evil spirit spread from the whole body, making the temperature in the surrounding air suddenly drop a lot. It was as if there was a cold wind blowing by. He looked directly at Fengqing Hongzun without concealing his killing intention and said, "so you''re dead today. You shouldn''t provoke me in the supreme hall!"

 Chapter 3486

    "The supreme hall, I can''t bear it these years. Let''s find it out earlier."


    Hou Qinglin''s voice fell. With Huang Fu and Minglong, they came to Lu Shaoyou. Their invisible and obscure breath was locked on Feng Qinghong Zun''s body.


    Fengqing Hongzun was completely afraid and his fear twinkled in his eyes. Hou Qinglin and Huangfu Minglong shot. He knew he would never have any vitality. He could not be an opponent.


    Fengqing Hongzun clenched his teeth and looked at Hou Qinglin and Huangfu Minglong and said, "what ability is it to bully more and less? The Grand Alliance and the ancient hall were nothing more than that."


    "I''m just dealing with you turkey. I think too much of myself."


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Feng Qinghong Zun, then looked sideways at Hou Qinglin and Huangfu Minglong and said, "senior brothers three and six, you don''t need to bother the two senior brothers to deal with the old fire chicken. It''s too overestimating the old fire chicken. Just give it to me."


    "Well, since the supreme hall is dealing with you, it''s up to younger martial brother nine to deal with it." Hou Qinglin smiled without any objection.


    Huangfu Minglong nodded to Lu Shaoyou and said, "don''t worry. I promise no one dares to intervene."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to the two senior brothers, and then he looked at Fengqing Hongzun again. Judging from the recent actions of the supreme hall to himself, Lu Shaoyou had to wonder whether the supreme hall knew something. Including the use of the blood emperor''s temptation this time, I''m afraid I don''t really want my life, but the supreme hall wants to test myself and get a certain answer.


    Fengqing Hongzun looked at Lu Shaoyou and his eyes twitched. He had just listened to what Lu Shaoyou, Hou Qinglin and Huangfu Minglong said. In his eyes, a cruel look secretly wiped away.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Feng Qinghong Zun calmly. A smile radianed across the corners of his mouth, and a trace of cold gradually penetrated through his body. The invisible cold and evil spirit that could not be seen by the naked eye spread all over his body in the form of an air wave. Lu Shaoyou was angry with the repeated actions of the supreme hall.


    Everything in the Lingwu world is Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale. When the supreme hall comes to the Lingwu world, it is undoubtedly equal to touching Lu Shaoyou''s inverse scale.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s temper and character, no matter who touched his inverse scale, he must bear the consequences of Lu Shaoyou.


    If Lu Shaoyou had faced the giant hidden like the supreme hall, he might have endured one or two times.


    But today, how can Lu Shaoyou continue to endure? No matter what the purpose of the supreme hall is, he must fight back.


    Facing the smile radian at the corner of his mouth, Fengqing Hongzun trembled in his heart for no reason at the moment. The smile radian suddenly made him feel that the boiling Phoenix blood in his body seemed to solidify.


    Forced to suppress the strange change in his heart, Fengqing Hongzun faced Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, do you really dare to do it alone?"


    "As long as you have the ability to walk away from me today, I promise no one will stop you!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Feng Qinghong Zun, his whole body was full of evil Qi, and his eyes fluctuated without concealment. He said, "however, I guarantee that you will die today. Today, no one can save you!"


    "What a terrible murderous spirit!"


    "Lu Shaoyou has moved his real intention to kill Feng Qinghong Zun."... Under the towering evil spirit, the intention to kill is freezing to the bone, which makes many eyes in the surrounding void change color. Those with low strength cultivation under the towering evil spirit and killing spirit are all captured by the evil spirit and killing spirit.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Feng Qinghong Zun was not angry but happy. Instead, there was a faint smile in his frightened eyes. He really didn''t believe that Lu Shaoyou could do anything about him.


    In Fengqing Hongzun''s opinion, 1500 years ago, Lu Shaoyou Wuyuan Huahong, just the cultivation of Liuyuan Huahong, even killed the little perfect Hongmu old monster of Qiyuan Huahong, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with him.


    Fengqing Hongzun pondered that even if Huangfu Minglong shot him alone and wanted to kill him, it would not be easy. His Phoenix body is not easy to deal with.


    "Brag boy, you chose it yourself."


    When Feng Qinghong opened his mouth, his unkind words came out. He was afraid of Huangfu, Minglong, Zihuang, Hou Qinglin and other people, but he was absolutely not afraid of Lu Shaoyou. Although Lu Shaoyou was recognized as strong, how could he worry about a Lu Shaoyou after Jiuyuan Huahong''s cultivation level and countless years of cultivation? At this time, Lu Shaoyou guaranteed that no one else would intervene, Then he has nothing to worry about.


    "Boom!"


    As the voice of Fengqing Hongzun fell, the fierce light burst into his red eyes, and the internal source force burst out like a storm. The breath of Jiuyuan Huahong''s cultivation level was unreserved, and the surrounding space was suddenly distorted under such momentum. Jiuyuan Huahong''s breath is indeed the most peak existence in the world.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s not enough for you to deal with your master. If someone hadn''t protected you, what would you be!"


    In a short moment, with the internal source force sweeping like a storm, Fengqing Hongzun''s cold laughter resounded through the sky. The space in front of him burst away directly under the breath of terror, and his figure flashed out like a shadow of fire.


    "Hula!"


    Under the profound meaning of the Phoenix family''s talent space, the figure of Fengqing Hongzun suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A huge and hot breath burst out, and a huge flame fist seal directly exploded at Lu Shaoyou.


    A clean fist, powerful and unparalleled, soul stirring amazing hot energy swept through, burning the space into nothingness!


    Lu Shaoyou''s smile suddenly became cold. Just when a huge flame fist seal shrouded him, a terrible and strange smell of cold ice suddenly burst out from Lu Shaoyou. The surrounding space was covered with ice and frost. At this moment, the surrounding space was immediately shrouded by a strange cold air.


    The peculiar cold air forms its own space, so that everything in this space is frozen and frozen, which affects the source force and soul, so that the terrible Phoenix Fire of Fengqing Hongzun will be frozen directly at the moment.


    Just for a moment, a large area of heaven and earth was suddenly frozen to the bone. The frost and cold air covered the sky and blocked the sun, sweeping away like a storm. The cold air could freeze the source force and soul, and the profound meaning. Such a cold air suddenly changed the look of all the strong people present.


    "I didn''t expect brother Shaoyou to practice ''absolute zero'' to this point."


    At this moment, the eyes on Bingtian''s heroic face are also extremely surprised. He is naturally the most clear. At this moment, this strange cold air affects space, even time, source force and soul space. It is the absolute zero degree that he and Lu Shaoyou realized together at the beginning.


    But now, on the understanding of absolute zero, he feels that he is not as good as Lu Shaoyou now.


    Below absolute zero, form a space with the profound meaning of cold ice, so that the Qi of cold ice condenses and affects all the profound meanings.


    "Chulala."


    At that moment, Feng Qinghong Zun''s face also changed a lot. The Phoenix industry fire of the Phoenix family can''t be suppressed at all. Compared with ordinary fire, the fire of natural spirits is definitely not bad, but it is greatly affected by this strange cold air.


    Although his Phoenix Fire has not been completely frozen under the terrible cold air, its prestige and temperature have long been greatly reduced, and the surrounding space has been rapidly affected by freezing, more and more affected.


    "Jiuyuan Huahong is just on the edge. What are you?"


    Lu Shaoyou burst into laughter. Within the absolute zero space, the whole body suddenly burst into golden light, and the breath of Xiao Sha was fierce. A golden awn wrapped fist seal, like the rising sun, crossed from the absolute zero space, and mercilessly collided with the flame fist seal of Feng Qinghong Zun.


    "Boom!"


    Under one punch, everyone was shocked. A flame fist of Fengqing Hongzun burst and opened. A sharp and killing energy poured into Fengqing Hongzun''s fist.


    "Hum!!!"


    With one punch, Feng Qinghong Zun heard a stuffy hum directly in his throat, and his feet immediately staggered and shook back one after another.


    Every step backward was to break the void. Fengqing Hongzun stabilized his body after hundreds of meters. When his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou again, his eyes looked shocked.


    "Shake back the Phoenix and clear the Hongzun. Why is Lu Shaoyou so strong!"


    All around the void, this scene is also shocked by many eyes. Everyone knows the strength of Fengqing Hongzun. Jiuyuan Huahong cultivation level is one of the absolute peaks in heaven and earth. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou suffered a loss in one move.


    "What a strange boy, see how you can resist me!"


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s strength, Fengqing Hongzun was stunned. After his eyes were shocked, he looked at Lu Shaoyou again with cold eyes, but there was a lot of vigilance in his cold eyes. When he thought about it, it was just because of Lu Shaoyou''s strange cold force and the real confrontation. Lu Shaoyou could not do anything about him.

 Chapter 3487

    Fengqing Hongzun hesitated a little, and his body moved again. As soon as his long sleeve shook, the whole body immediately filled with a rolling flame. The rolling hot flame directly formed a high-temperature fire sea around him at a terrible speed. When his voice fell, a fire sea had taken shape, the terrible temperature was released, and a large void was burned into nothingness.


    "Zizi."


    In the sea of fire, the intense high-temperature burning space "Zizi" makes a sound, and countless flames condense into a huge flame Phoenix virtual shadow in the space. Under the terrible temperature, the surrounding space is rendered red, and the earth shaking energy fluctuations are thrilling.


    "Goo!"


    The roaring of the Phoenix resounded through the void, and an extremely terrible and violent energy swept away like a storm from the huge Phoenix virtual shadow, shattering the surrounding space.


    "Wow!"


    The Phoenix flapped its wings and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou. Its wings vibrated like a sea of fire. The terrible flame wanted to burn the surrounding space into void and burn Lu Shaoyou into ashes.


    "Ha ha, Jiuyuan Huahong''s old fire chicken, what are you in front of me!"


    In the face of the terrible huge Phoenix shadow, many eyes are also dignified for Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou laughs up to the sky. His laughter rings like thunder, and his momentum suddenly becomes more and more domineering. With a breath of destruction, it suddenly spreads all over the body and sweeps into the void. It seems to destroy the earth. Like thunder laughter, Lu Shaoyou has a handprint, The whole surrounding void was turbulent and distorted. A fingerprint broke through the void from the depths of the sky. When the fingerprint passed by, the void collapsed and everything was wiped out, which made people despair and their vitality was swallowed up automatically.


    "Si la la!"


    The breath of destruction came to the world, and the sky exploded one after another. Such a shocking scene made tens of thousands of practitioners of Hongjing tremble at the moment.


    "One finger destroys heaven and earth!"


    The fingerprints swept out, wiped out all vitality under the eyes of countless roads, and the gas of destruction came, and then fell on the huge Phoenix virtual shadow of the roaring Phoenix.


    Between the two energies, the void fluctuated like the tide. That fingerprint destroyed heaven and earth. The momentum of destroying heaven and earth fell on the Phoenix virtual shadow. Suddenly, Fengqing Hongzun''s eyes were completely dignified.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a short moment of stalemate, the huge Phoenix virtual shadow collapsed inch by inch under the fingerprint of destruction, and the deep sound of sonic boom rang through one after another!


    The great force of terror swept away, and the power of destruction crushed the heaven and earth. In order to destroy the creatures covered in it, the power of destruction completely solidified the face of Fengqing Hongzun of Jiuyuan Huahong.


    "Goo!"


    A sound of Feng Ming came from Feng Qinghong''s mouth and rang through the void. His body suddenly expanded and turned into a huge Phoenix body thousands of feet. At the same time, a fierce flame filled his body.


    As people of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix body is the strongest state of the Phoenix family. Driven by the Phoenix body, the giant wings extend through the space. Thousands of feet of huge body is wrapped in rolling flames and shrouded in the sky, such as blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The strong and fiery atmosphere makes the world tremble.


    As soon as the huge wings vibrated, two huge flame beams swept away from under the wings like two flame tornado storms. Fengqing Hongzun completely resisted the power of destructive energy.


    "Perfection in the eight sources!"


    The huge eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou hunting in the front air green robe. Feng Qinghong respected Pang da. He couldn''t help shaking his voice. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is no longer Liuyuan Huahong, but the unreserved bayuan Zhongyuan.


    "Perfection in eight sources, Lu Shaoyou''s real strength cultivation level is perfection in eight sources!"


    "Lu Shaoyou has been hiding. It''s not Liuyuan Huahong, but the perfection of eight sources!"


    "1500 years ago, it was Wuyuan Huahong. At this moment, it is the completion of bayuan middle school. The breakthrough speed of Lu Shaoyou is too terrible!"


    His eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and he was stunned. The eight sources were perfect. Such cultivation speed was enough to make everyone feel ashamed. It was more evil than evil. Such cultivation levels were beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and looked at the huge Phoenix body urged by the former empty Feng Qinghong Zun. The corners of his mouth sneered, the radian rose, the killing intention rolled, a group of red blood essence and a soul force emerged in the palm, and a hot breath spread out.


    At the moment, with the soul power and blood essence in Lu Shaoyou''s palm emerging, the huge eyes of Fengqing Hongzun suddenly trembled, and an irresistible heart tremor gushed from the depths of his soul.


    At the same time, Yan Huang and the Phoenix family in the whole Fengtian world, and even the Phoenix family in the whole void, their souls trembled for no reason at the moment, and their eyes stared at Lu Shaoyou instantly.


    "The body of the Phoenix family, today, let your turkey know what is the real king of beasts!"


    The faint words fell, the mysterious fingerprints condensed, the palm shook, and a mass of blood essence was directly swallowed into Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. The soul power filled with hot breath swept into the eyebrow heart. The muscles, bones, muscles and countless cells in the body were reorganized in an instant. The whole body was rapidly changing in the mystery.


    Suddenly, in full view of the public, in a short moment, Lu Shaoyou directly transformed into a colorful rosefinch that was all red and wrapped in the hot flame.


    "Boom!"


    After thousands of feet of huge rosefinch, long colorful feathers were pulled out, and the wings were spread out. The flame was filled with fire. The high temperature made the souls of all the strong people present burn, and the surrounding space was shaking.


    The huge rosefinch body emerged, and many strong people such as the purple emperor and princess Jingchen in the world of divine beasts, many Phoenix people in the world of Phoenix, and many strong animal people in the sky all trembled.


    Such means also make the wind leisurely, Huangyi, flying old demon and ice sky look dull and frightened.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge rosefinch body appeared in the sky. What spread on his body was the real rosefinch Royal spirit. There was a power that even space would be distorted. At this time, the whole half air was like shaking. The wind and clouds were surging over the sky, which almost wanted to break the void.


    I felt the amazing power shaking people''s hearts and souls. All the practitioners of zhoukong Orc family began to tremble their souls one by one.


    "How powerful!"


    All the orc strongmen are shocked. For them, they can feel the terrible pressure from their soul and blood at the first time. The extremely strong pressure is diffuse and open, which contains a kind of pressure that the orc can''t resist at all.


    This kind of pressure comes from the soul and the blood in the body. All this makes the blood in the animals feel boiling at the moment. Driven by that boiling, all the strong beasts tremble.


    Among them, especially for the Phoenix family, it is a breath and pressure they can''t resist.


    "Rosefinch beast God, the body of the ancestor rosefinch beast God!"


    Yan Huang looked at the huge rosefinch in the air, and her eyes trembled. The breath was the rosefinch from the legendary ancestor of the Phoenix family. The blood pressure and soul pressure were absolutely wrong.


    "The body of the ancestor of rosefinch, that''s the body of the ancestor of rosefinch!"


    After being shocked, all the strong men of the Phoenix family finally recognized the legendary ancestor of the Phoenix family. That was the ancestor of the Phoenix family, and that was the real king of beasts!


    "Goo!"


    The rosefinch hissed, and the sound turned into waves and spread away.


    At this moment, the souls and blood vessels of all the strong beasts around trembled violently, and the general eight sources were full of Huahong cultivation, which could not resist.


    Driven by this boiling, all the orc practitioners began to tremble and then began to crawl to the ground.


    "Ow..."


    "Roar..."


    The roars of thunder rang through this space, and finally spread far away. Countless roars rang through the whole void. Many Orc practitioners with insufficient strength were forced to crawl out of their body under such pressure... "Goo Goo..."


    All the strong people of the Phoenix family roared and rose. One of them turned into a huge Phoenix body and crawled around the rosefinch. Their eyes were in awe. The breath from their soul and blood made them unable to resist at all, and they began to crawl in the air.


    "The body of the ancestor of rosefinch. How can Lu Shaoyou have the body of the ancestor of rosefinch."


    The huge Phoenix body was entrenched in the air. Under the pressure of blood and soul around, Feng Qinghong respected the millet and was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The ancestor of rosefinch has long disappeared. It is said that it has appeared in the world of beasts recently. The ancestor of rosefinch was originally one of the eight animal gods in the world of beasts. But Fengqing Hongzun never thought that Lu Shaoyou had the body of the ancestor of rosefinch.


    "Escape!"


    Fengqing Hongzun dared not fight again. Under the pressure of blood and soul, he could no longer fight. His huge body immediately urged the power of Phoenix''s natural space, flapping his wings and rapidly plundering the air to escape.


    "Today, you can''t escape!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s rosefinch opened his mouth and hissed. The sound penetrated the space like a flood bell. When his wings shook, the space suddenly burst into flames, and his huge body immediately rushed into the sky. His wings fanned. The terrible hot impact made the void roar and surge like the sea.

 Chapter 3488

    With Lu Shaoyou''s huge rosefinch body flapping its wings, waves of hot flames impacted and opened on the void. Suddenly, a huge flame condensed into a hot flame light column in his mouth and spewed out at the huge Phoenix body that the former was eager to escape.


    With this flame beam coming out, the blazing temperature in this space has reached an alarming level. The blazing temperature wants to burn the whole void, and its hole through the space falls towards the former, and the space along the way collapses and burns into nothingness black holes.


    At this moment, there was a look of horror in Fengqing Hongzun''s eyes, but the flame light column, carrying the terrible temperature and pressure, had directly bombarded him who seemed to have no resistance at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    At that time, the flame burst, and the energy was muffled. The flame impacted the void, and the huge impact spread, like turning the whole void into a sea of fire.


    "Goo!"


    Fengqing Hongzun shrieked in his mouth. This flame light column directly shocked his body into the void. The rolling Phoenix Fire on his back blasted, and a large number of feathers were directly burst away.


    "It''s just jiuzhong Huahong. Do you really think you have the ability to shout in front of me!"


    Lu Shaoyou is the body of rosefinch. His eyes are sharp and cold. He shakes his wings and penetrates the space. The rosefinch royal family has unparalleled space talent. A rosefinch claw seal immediately tore the sky and fell on the back of Fengqing Hongzun again. At the moment of falling, the terrible high-temperature flame also gushed out again.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the double repression of Feng Qing and Hong Zun, there was no way to resist. The body of the Phoenix could not compete with the body of the rosefinch. With Lu Shaoyou, the paw print of the body of the rosefinch fell, and suddenly the skin on his back was torn open. The hot blood gushed out like a stream, even revealing his white bones.


    Such a scene also made the faces of many strong people tremble. Fengqing Hongzun of Jiuyuan Huahong was so defeated by Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou didn''t show his mountain and dew, but he had been hidden. Unexpectedly, he was so fierce that he was so terrible.


    Although the Fengqing Hongzun of Jiuyuan Huahong is the edge of the great perfection of Jiuyuan Huahong, with the ontology of the Phoenix family, even the strong in the later stage of Jiuyuan Huahong will not be easy to defeat. If it is as hard as Lu Shaoyou is now.


    Now, the perfect cultivation level of Lu Shaoyou''s eight sources has directly damaged Feng Qinghong''s respect. To say that Lu Shaoyou killed the old rainbow wood monster first has shocked everyone. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is enough to shock the whole audience.


    At the moment, no one will treat Lu Shaoyou as a younger generation. It is light and easy to lift weights to create Fengqing Hongzun. Such strength is enough to step into the ranks of the top strong in the world.


    "Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements produce everything!"


    The low voice came from the mouth of Lu Shaoyou''s rosefinch, and the voice came out. His huge and hot rosefinch converged. He hunted in green robes and crossed the void step by step. The ripples of time and space were disordered. He appeared like a ghost on the heavily damaged body of Feng Qinghong Zun. The fingerprints condensed, and a black-and-white yin-yang pattern suddenly appeared in the palm.


    "Boom!"


    On the void sky, the sky trembled at this moment, and a huge black-and-white yin-yang light appeared in the depths of the void. The black-and-white light was dazzling, and then it turned into a huge aperture over the huge Phoenix body of Fengqing Hongzun. With the black-and-white yin-yang aperture, the Phoenix body of Fengqing Hongzun was invisible and crushed, and everything was suppressed.


    Shrouded in the black-and-white yin-yang halo, Fengqing Hongzun was shocked and frightened. His huge body hurt the Phoenix, and then he couldn''t help shrinking, and then he turned into a very embarrassed human form.


    "Is this the fifth mystery? It''s extraordinary!"


    Driven by the profound meaning of yin and Yang, many super strong people in the sky can''t help sighing.


    "Escape!"


    At this moment, Fengqing Hongzun, who turned into a human, was completely shocked and frightened. The fear of death climbed and spread in the depths of his soul. His figure was like electricity. He immediately tried his best to break free from the crushing bondage of his body and fled again.


    "Want to go, next life!"


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corners of his mouth and clapped his palm in the distance. The yin-yang black-and-white aperture in the palm immediately burst out, and then the hole passed through the shackles of time and space to envelop Fengqing Hongzun.


    The void shrouded by the black-and-white yin-yang aperture instantly formed an invisible black-and-white cage, trapping Feng Qinghong Zun in it. No matter how Fengqing Hongzun struggled at this time, he could not completely get out of the control of this cage.


    "So strong, too strong!"


    In the sky, hundreds of thousands of Hua Hongjing''s eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, everyone knew that from now on, the younger generation in green robes had completely set foot in one of the peaks of the world. Even without the protection of powerful people such as Huangfu Minglong, Hou Qinglin and Xu Tian Shenggu, he was also an absolute giant in the world, even if it would not be long, Can be more powerful than Huangfu, Minglong and others.


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, his green robe fluttered and waved. Fengqing Hongzun, who was enveloped in the cage of black-and-white yin-yang aperture in front of him, was immediately sucked into the palm of his hand. He was very murderous in his eyes. He was overbearing and said in a deep voice: "today, you turkey will tell the supreme hall to provoke me. It will cost me. One day, I will pull out the supreme hall and uproot it!"


    "Jie, Lu Shaoyou, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. You can''t deal with the supreme hall. Before long, everything in this world belongs to my supreme hall. What are you then?"


    Fengqing Hongzun, who was unable to break free, suddenly looked ferocious with fear in his eyes, suddenly laughed wildly, and then screamed, "Lord Hongwang, show up, save me, save me!"


    "There are still people in the supreme hall."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly burst. There were still people in the supreme hall, but he didn''t find it.


    "Are you coming out?"


    High above the sky, Zixu swallowed the weather, Qinglin''s eyes moved slightly, his face moved slightly, as if he had found something long ago.


    "Wow!"


    In the sky, with the popularity of God, Zihuang, Huangfu, Minglong, Xichuan Zigu and Wandu supreme, they looked up slightly. When they looked at the sky, there was a vast breath in the depths of the sky, gradually pouring in from far and near, and then falling into the void. The vast void suddenly surged like clouds, and the light was covered.


    "Boom!"


    There was a surge of breath, far more than one breath, covering the sky and the earth, which made the whole void tremble. On the large void, like a deep hole in the universe, there was a huge vortex. It seemed that there were many fierce animals crawling and galloping in the deepest part of the vortex, which made people tremble and frightened.


    "How strong!"


    In the surrounding void, the eyes of powerful people suddenly narrowed. At this moment, everyone can feel that the vast breath in the deep vortex is strong to the degree of terror. Even Hou Qinglin, purple emperor, popular God, Huangfu Minglong and so on are suddenly narrowed.


    "Jie Jie, why can''t you kill me? Lu Shaoyou, you can''t kill me. Lord Hongwang shows up and you won''t be opponents." seeing the rolling breath in the vortex above the sky, Feng Qinghong Zun laughs ferociously.


    In the vortex of the sky, the vast breath surges, and a vast cold breath of the underworld spreads from the depths of the vortex. The cold breath like a giant dragon strikes out of the vortex in an instant. The cold air pervades the world, and the visual impact is unparalleled.


    "Those who move my supreme hall are so brave!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar came out of the vortex, and a terrible cold energy giant hand suddenly rushed out from the depths of the vortex. A terrible breath suddenly came to the void. That breath made all the practitioners of huahongjing present feel cold and tremble.


    "The land of Shenghong!"


    When the breath of terror came, the vast eyes on the old face of the popular God immediately wiped solemnity. The vast breath has reached the realm of Shenghong, the real peak between heaven and earth.


    The vast Yin cold breath fluctuated, and Hong Yu''s eyes moved immediately.


    "Can''t help coming out at last? What about your supreme hall? If you move today, you''ll move!"


    Similarly, the thunderous cry came out. When the voice came out, the purple light swallowed the sky, and the majestic figure crossed out. It waved, and a purple light energy surged, and an energy fist print condensed out of thin air, which made the void tremble. A purple light energy surged with the faint electric arc, which directly penetrated the space and fell on the huge energy hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrible energy collided with each other, and the violent energy wind swept away wildly. Even the rolling dark clouds accumulated in the void were torn apart by life, and the cracks in the surrounding space were torn apart inch by inch. The gas of destruction swept through the sky. The low space blew like thunder through the sky.


    The energy giant hand and the energy fist seal are broken at the same time, and even the huge sky vortex is shaking and almost wants to be broken.


    Hou Qinglin hunted in a purple cloak. Quietly, the energy of the void world had already been affected. His resolute face set off the magnificent figure. He was extraordinary and upright. Two arrogant and cold eyes in his purple eyes captured people''s souls. A breath that was no worse than that in the vortex of the sky filled the void, making the sky full of wind and thunder, No bullying!

 Chapter 3489

    "The land of Shenghong!"


    Countless eyes also fell on Hou Qinglin. At the moment, the breath of Shenghong territory proves that Zixu swallows the weather. Qinglin has also set foot in Shenghong territory.


    "The Third Elder martial brother has also reached the realm of Shenghong." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also knew that the Third Elder martial brother has reached the same level of Shenghong as the eldest martial sister.


    "It is worthy of Zixu swallowing Qinglin. Over the years, your Gengu hall has been secretly staring at my supreme hall. Today, let you know what the supreme hall is!"


    At the same time, a vast breath came and gushed from the vortex of the sky again. The breath became more and more terrible, and the whole void became more and more dim. The breath of terror shrouded the void world. A large area of void looked into the air, and many eyes were shocked.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, in the vortex of the sky, figures swept out, like jumping out from the depths of the infinite sky. With the breath swept out, a thrilling breath swept out, and figures fell down, making the void constantly tremble.


    In a short time, more than 200 figures came from the vortex in the sky. Each one was Huahong territory, not even the general Huahong territory. The least level of strength was at the extraordinary level of Liuyuan.


    Hundreds of figures came into the world. Many breath can be compared with the strong ones such as Bingtian, Wandu supreme, tianleizi, Jingen, wolf dragon and Yanhuang. Some people''s breath can even compete with huangfuming dragon, purple emperor and popular God.


    In particular, the nine figures of the first nine people stand first. Their breath is cold, hot, violent, or old. There are people, ghosts, beasts and natural spirits... In the void, their eyes fall on the nine figures, and many pupils tighten immediately. The breath on the nine people is enough to make people tremble, There are unspeakable fluctuations spreading around the nine people.


    When the powerful come, a breath gathers. If it can destroy the world.


    "Is this the power of the supreme hall? It''s so strong, too strong!"


    All eyes trembled. The breath of the people from the supreme hall was too terrible to be invincible in the gathering of the whole sky alliance at this time.


    "Nine holy Hongs, nine holy Hongs!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the nine people who came first. The nine breath fluctuations all have the breath of the realm of Saint Hong. There are nine realm of Saint Hong in the supreme hall.


    "There are nine more holy Hongs. There are indeed many holy Hongs in this world."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden brilliance on Uncle Dao''s golden knife was released faintly, and he said softly, "it''s not surprising that these nine guys were also gifted at the beginning. It''s just amazing that these nine guys can walk together."


    "Uncle Dao, do you know the nine people in the supreme hall?" Lu Shaoyou asked the golden knife in his mind.


    "I know what they do, just know them. At the beginning, they were not qualified to know me."


    The light on the golden knife flashed. After some self praise, he said to Lu shaoyoudao: "I still have some impression of these nine guys. They are all extraordinary people in those years. They are the same generation as your eldest martial sister and the third martial brother Hou Qinglin. However, I don''t know their names. The lineup of two orcs, two Terrans, two natural spirits, three ghosts and nine Shenghong is not weak in this world."


    "Jie, welcome the nine kings."


    Feng Qinghong, trapped in the cage of black and white Yin and Yang, sneered endlessly, and his harsh voice echoed in the surging void.


    Dignified, the eyes are dignified. The popular God, purple emperor, Xichuan purple Gu, Wandu supreme, etc. all show dignified color!


    The territory of the nine great saints, the destructive power that this power lineup can represent, is even more clear to the popular God and others!


    Even if it is the peak level of Jiuyuan, it is very different from the realm of Shenghong.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Among the first nine people, one of them was a very short, but very strong man. He smiled at Hou Qinglin. The laughter was full of satisfaction. The laughter converged and said, "Hou Qinglin, I didn''t expect it was me. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yan Sha destroys the desert Changling."


    Hou Qinglin looked at the strong man, his eyes also wiped some fluctuations, and said, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, so you joined the supreme hall."


    "If you don''t join us, the supreme hall was originally created by us. After so many years, I''m afraid those who know us have already died, and there are not many people who can survive in the world." the strong man laughed, and the waves on his body were burning with destruction, which made people go away visually and tremble for it.


    "It''s Yansha''s desert Changling!"


    With the sound of those words falling, there is still a little breath in the void, which fluctuates faintly. For this strange name, most people really don''t know, and even many old people haven''t heard of it.


    "This terror exists, but it''s not dead!"


    The popular God, the God of all poisons, the purple emperor and the purple Gu in Xichuan trembled. Only then did they know the horror of Yan Sha killing the world''s desert Changling. Now there are few people in the world who know the degree of terror.


    "It''s not you who just shot."


    Hou Qinglin''s eyes sank. His eyes moved away from the Yansha desert mausoleum, and then his eyes fell on the one on the right of the nine people. He said, "night soul respect, I didn''t expect you to be dead. I thought you were dead in the war."


    What Hou Qinglin called the night ghost is a powerful ghost of the yecha family with a head like a hump. The fear and cold momentum are released. The fluctuation of breath proves that the person who just shot is this person.


    The night ghost Zun looked at Hou Qinglin. On his ferocious face, he sneered and said, "Jie, you''re not dead. How can I die?"


    "In that war, I thought you were all dead, but I didn''t expect you to be dead." Hou Qinglin looked at the nine holy Hongs in the supreme hall, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that all the nine holy Hongs were people he knew at the beginning.


    "Hou Qinglin, Gengu hall wants to fight with my supreme hall. I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    The sound of laughter came from the mouth of the Yan Sha Mo Changling, arrogant and empty, and then looked straight at Lu Shaoyou, just like overlooking mole ants. The sound of arrogance came from his mouth like thunder, saying: "you are Lu Shaoyou, let go of the people in your hands, otherwise I will drive you out of your wits and ashes!"


    The thunder like voice resounded through the void, accompanied by a huge threat of Shenghong territory, which immediately invisibly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hum!"


    Under the great pressure, Lu Shaoyou snorted proudly and coldly. An invisible aperture spread all over his body, and a breath of Mahayana Nirvana immediately spread, causing Tianwei to penetrate into the void and directly resist the pressure of Shenghong.


    Looking directly at the desert mausoleum where Yan Sha destroyed the world, Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a sense of killing: "I won''t let go, what can you do to me!"


    The cry fell, and the cold radian of the corners of his mouth was cold to the bone. The five fingers of his palm suddenly bent their fingers and pinched. A force of terror suddenly poured into the black-and-white yin-yang cage. At this moment, Fengqing Hongzun''s originally sneering face showed fear and despair again... "Lord Hongwang, help..."


    "Bang bang!"


    The voice of Fengqing Hongzun, who was frightened by Mu Lu, had not yet fallen. His body suddenly collapsed inch by inch and turned into a huge space deep hole, swallowing everything into it. His soul split and soul baby could not escape. Fengqing Hongzun at the level of Jiuyuan Huahong cultivation was destroyed in front of Lu Shaoyou!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With Fengqing Hongzun in front of him, Yan Sha killed the world and ang Tian smiled. The laughter was mixed with towering anger. With the low sound of Fengqing Hongzun''s body exploding, the explosion rang through the sky.


    When the energy of the deep hole in the space gradually subsided, the angry laughter stopped suddenly, and the fiery and destructive breath around him suddenly surged up and turned into a terrible fiery storm, which made the blood of many practitioners of Hongjing around the void boil, and the soul felt the gas of destruction. A pair of gloomy eyes of Yansha desert Changling looked directly at Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Lu Shaoyou, you are provoking me and looking for death!"


    The voice fell, Yan Sha destroyed the world, and the desert mausoleum waved, and a hot red energy light surged, like a hot wind and sand all over the sky, like a roaring hot salon in the sky, roaring out of the void, and finally hit Lu Shaoyou like a fierce lightning. The terrible impact shook and cracked the void!


    Sharon was born, the world was turbulent, lightning and thunder were faint in the sky, and the land of Shenghong was so terrible!


    "Mo Changling, you are not qualified!"


    Just as the salon roared out, Hou Qinglin''s figure jumped out in an instant, waved a handprint, drew a bright arc in the void, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it. The wind and clouds surged in the void and turned into a huge deep hole in the space. The purple arc spread and was deep and terrible. Like a ferocious beast in the universe, he immediately swallowed the huge salon Go.


    "Hula!"


    In the deep hole of the space, a power of swallowing the world spread out, swallowing the heaven and earth. If you want to swallow the whole void, the terrible salon was swallowed by its life, which made the Yansha desert Changling squint, and a cold hum came from his throat.

 Chapter 3490

    "So strong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. No wonder the third senior brother Hou Qinglin is called Zixu swallowing the sky. These means deserve the name of Zixu swallowing the sky.


    "Hou Qinglin, I think you can stop it several times. Jie, you can''t protect this boy today!"


    At the same time, the night ghost worshipped the Yin and cold and drank. His figure went straight to Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. A terrible Yin and cold storm was released, the breath of Shenghong was overwhelming, and the terrible energy rippled in the void of heaven and earth... When he appeared in the void in front of Lu Shaoyou, he waved and the Yin and cold air rolled in the space in front of him, Turned into a huge energy spirit fork of the night fork family, the terrible power spread into the void, flashed and thundered, and directly penetrated Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Huangfu, Minglong, Zihuang and popular God all showed signs of action.


    "Hahaha, you can''t be arrogant in front of me when you step into the realm of Shenghong. You can''t touch him with me!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when Huangfu Minglong and others wanted to take action, the sound of thunder rang through the air, and a terrible evil gas suddenly swept away at an amazing speed. The towering evil gas diluted the rolling cold gas of Yeyu soul respect.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of wind and thunder rang through, such as magic thunder suddenly remembered in this empty space, and then a huge black axe fell from the sky, and it was hard to chop at the huge energy spirit fork.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the attack of the black giant axe, the evil spirit was towering, and the violent spirit swept through the sky. The giant force tore the sky and the earth, as if to split the void, and directly fell on the huge energy spirit fork. The space debris blasted, and the huge spirit fork was instantly bent into a thrilling arc, forming a half arc like a broken stone.


    "One of the ten and a half sacred vessels, is it..."


    At this scene, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly trembled. The giant axe of the devil''s gas appeared in the world. The breath will not be under the reincarnation false sword and purple thunder xuanding. It is definitely one of the top ten and a half sacred vessels.


    "Hum! Demon axe thief, come out!"


    In the face of this sudden emergence of a giant axe, the night ghost Zun suddenly gave a cold hum, his eyes narrowed, a cold hum came from his throat, his arms trembled, rolling Yin cold source force poured into the spirit fork, and rebounded heavily on the giant axe. The power of terror exploded in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under the great power of energy, the figure of the night soul respect staggered and retreated for a few steps. Only then did he stabilize his body, and his eyes suddenly looked at the sky.


    "I''m here, so what about your night soul respect? What kind of thing are you? You''re a saint Hong''s territory. You can get the same performance in front of others, but it''s not enough in front of me. Don''t yell at me!"


    The thunder like voice rang through the sky. When the last word of the voice fell, a rough figure appeared out of thin air in the sky.


    The rugged body is like an iron tower. It is one size larger than Hong Yu''s body. It looks like forty. It has blood colored armor and black cloak. Its whole body smells like magic gas. Its eyes are like the light of the day. With a wave, the huge magic axe in the front air immediately shrinks and falls into the palm of his hand. Its momentum is very bloody and violent!


    With the appearance of this person, such as the presence of the demon God, the evil spirit rolled and the violent evil spirit swept through. Everyone in the void was creepy and could not help but feel numb.


    There is a strange secret pattern on his bloody armor and black cloak. Originally, there were three robbers in the sky, bandits in the night, and the wind was long. Lu Zhi, Lu Cheng and Lu Fang all had such secret patterns.


    "The devil''s cruel Blood Axe, the devil''s axe steals zupo Tianluo!"


    Looking at the high altitude, the rough man holding the magic axe, like the demon God, was amazed all over the void, and his eyes trembled.


    There are several people who are not in the realm of Shenghong, but can frighten the realm of Shenghong. The magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo is the absolute one, and I''m afraid it is also the best among the few.


    Looking at the man with the magic sound above the sky, many figures immediately walked out of the void. Even the wind was long, the sky was crazy, three thieves, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang, and maple night floating were no exception. One by one immediately saluted the demon like axe man.


    "I''ve seen the thief."


    "I''ve seen the thief''s ancestor."... The rising and falling voices resounded around the void, because that demon like figure was the ancestor of the devil axe thief, the flying thief and the world bandit!


    Because of this person''s existence, no one really dares to move the flying thief in these three thousand worlds.


    It is said that many years ago, someone provoked the magic axe thief. Finally, the corpses were killed by the devil''s fierce Blood Axe, one of the ten and a half holy weapons, and the magic gas was towering. Three thousand worlds were also shocked. Since then, no one dared to really provoke the flying thief, especially this demon God.


    "The devil''s fierce Blood Axe, Jiuyuan is at its peak, and the fourth senior brother is the leader of the flying thief!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s dark and deep eyes looked at the rough man like a demon God from a distance. The evil spirit was towering, and the violent and bloody breath was surging, which made Lu Shaoyou feel a sense of familiarity. Lu Shaoyou already knew the identity of the visitor, and was shocked by it.


    Although the breath of the comer at the peak level of Jiuyuan has not yet reached the realm of Shenghong, it is not difficult for Lu Shaoyou to find that the breath of the comer will not be under the realm of Shenghong under the keen soul force.


    "Po Tianluo, you have to protect a human being. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Looking at the evil axe stealing zupo Tianluo, the night soul Zun also obviously has some fear in his eyes. Although he has set foot in the realm of Shenghong, the general Jiuyuan is at the peak, he will never pay more attention to it.


    However, the terror of Po Tianluo in front of him was clearly known by the night ghost Zun. Coupled with the devil''s fierce Blood Axe holding one of the ten and a half holy weapons, he had to be afraid even in the realm of Shenghong at the moment.


    "It''s none of your grandson''s business. I''ll protect it today."


    Tianluo, the evil axe robber, glanced at the night ghost statue, then moved across the space and directly came to Hou Qinglin and Huangfu Minglong. After nodding and gesturing to each other, his smiling eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and said: "Little guy, you''re good at killing and have courage. Don''t be polite to these bastards in the supreme hall. Do you know who I am?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled with a slightly frozen look. At this time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t understand the identity of the demon God in front of him. He bowed respectfully to the master of the magic axe thief and said, "I''ve seen the fourth senior brother."


    "Oh, my God! The master of magic axe stealing is also Lu Shaoyou''s senior brother."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there were a lot of cold breaths around vanity. No one thought that Lu Shaoyou''s senior brothers and sisters had the head of this terrible flying thief, the devil axe thief, in addition to Xu Tian''s saint, the ancient hall master Zixu swallowing the weather Qinglin, and the alliance leader Huangfu Minglong.


    Any one of them is the most terrible existence between heaven and earth. This kind of school is also too terrible.


    The supreme hall, the first of the nine saints, also looked at it, but there were still not many fluctuations in his look.


    "Ha ha ha."


    The magic axe thief zupo Tianluo immediately laughed and looked at Lu Shaoyou. Then he patted the bloody armor on his chest and said boldly, "you''re welcome, junior brother 9. Who dares to move you today? With your four senior brothers, an axe will destroy him and his bones."


    "Hum!"


    The night ghost Zun snorted coldly, and looked coldly at the magic axe, the pirate ancestor and Lu Shaoyou, Hou Qinglin, Huangfu Minglong, Zihuang and others. He said angrily: "Jie Jie, it''s up to you. I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when the voice of the night soul respect just fell, there was also a space vortex surging in the depths of the void.


    "Compared with people, you can''t take advantage of the supreme hall. You don''t have enough soul worship at night!"


    A female voice slowly came out from the depths of the void vortex. Although it was a female voice, it was unreasonably overbearing and unmatched. The indifference and nobility in the voice made all the strong people present want to solidify at the moment, and tremble in the depths of their soul for no reason.


    "Hula!"


    When the last sound of the voice fell, a series of figures came from the vortex of the void, and a breath came and swept the sky for no reason. A total of hundreds of figures came. With these figures, a silent threat immediately came to the whole void.


    Around the void, many people''s faces were frozen for a moment, and then their eyes changed suddenly!


    Lu Shao tour as like as two peas, and at the moment, he was also surprised. The amazing pressure of the stock was fluctuating. At least four breath made him feel familiar. That kind of familiar breath was Lu Shaoyou''s three brother''s purple swallow, the weather swallowing, the four elder brother''s magic axe, the thief''s grandfather, the six elder brother, Huang Fu Ming long.

 Chapter 3491

    This group of strong men came with silent pressure. Huangfu Minglong, magic axe, zupo Tianluo and Zixu swallowed the weather. Qinglin also came forward and saluted respectfully in the sky, saying, "I''ve seen the eldest martial sister, the second martial sister."... The voice echoed in the sky, and Lu Shaoyou was trembling. Among the first four was the eldest martial sister, aunt Xu Tian, The light plain cloud and smoke shirt is embroidered with elegant orchid patterns, and the long skirt with elegant ancient patterns is meandering and sweeping the floor. It has a high bun and noble temperament.


    The breath on his body seems to be stronger than that of the Yansha world destroying desert Changling in the supreme hall. The whole person scattered a faint aura fluctuation, which makes people crawl for no reason.


    Beside aunt Xu Tian is a beautiful woman in light palace clothes, but her elegant place has a bit of earthy temperament, elegant and luxurious. The black jade like green silk, the simple winding of a flying fairy bun, the colorful flowing between the beautiful eyes, and the light smile between the red lips, make people look at it, but also can''t help but ripple their mind.


    This kind of breath, if compared with the virtual heavenly saint, is definitely not much weaker.


    Beside this beautiful elegant palace dress woman, there is a woman who is not below the former. She is dressed in a long crimson purple dress and tied the fragile waist with a piece of aqua green silk. There is no doubt that she has a perfect figure. Her shoulders are covered with white gauze and move slightly, giving people a feeling of floating like immortals. A head of green silk is scattered on her shoulders, slightly soft and beautiful, Without a trace of powder, although simple, it looks fresh and elegant.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the fourth person, his eyes suddenly trembled. It was an old man with ordinary appearance and plain clothes, but the breath on his body was absolutely terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked not by the old man''s breath at this time, but by the old man. At a glance, Lu Shaoyou could recognize that it was the man who appeared on the Lingwu continent and the mysterious old man who was in the abyss of death on the Lingwu continent.


    The breath behind him was only the Yellow Han beast clan at the peak level in the middle of the eighth level. Now he also stands respectfully behind him. However, at this time, his breath is the absolute level of perfection in the eight source Huahong... "I''ve seen the palace master."


    "I''ve seen the pavilion leader."... As Lu Shaoyou looked around, at the same time, many figures jumped out around the void, including LAN 13, Ziyan, peony, yuan Ruolan and others, saluting the beautiful woman in elegant palace clothes and Dan Nian.


    "It''s aunt Xu Tian, the weak spirit saint of the Lord of the heavenly spirit palace, the Lord of the heaven and earth Pavilion, the light reading of heaven and earth, and the goddess crape myrtle."


    "This empty sky saint, the weak spirit saint, is the realm of two saints!"


    "Heaven and earth, the goddess of crape myrtle, came together!"


    "It seems that it''s Lu Shaoyou''s school again."


    "No, Tianling palace, Tiandi Pavilion, crape myrtle goddess, this is also Lu Shaoyou''s school, which is too terrible..."... In the surrounding void, shocked eyes were under the silent pressure, and they also looked closely at the sky, and the sound of shock came out immediately.


    "Three younger martial brothers, four younger martial brothers and six younger martial brothers don''t have to be polite."


    The faint voice, like the sound of nature, came from the mouth of the beautiful woman in elegant palace clothes. The cherry''s small mouth was not red, as beautiful as drops, and the two strands of hair on her cheeks gently brushed her face with the wind. With some attractive style, she looked at Huang Fu, Ming long, Hou Qinglin and Po Tianluo, and then smiled faintly from Lu Shaoyou. Her voice had just fallen, Then he looked at the high altitude on the side and said, "old eight, don''t you come out yet? Are you still shy for so many years!"


    The sound falls and is long and melodious, as if it can go around for three days.


    Lu Shaoyou already knows the identity of these people, and his inner shock is no longer expressed in words.


    From the comments around, Lu Shaoyou can probably know some light thoughts, as well as the identity of the beautiful woman in elegant palace clothes, the Lord of Tianling palace and the Lord of Tiandi Pavilion. These two leaders of terrorist forces entrenched in three thousand worlds are also one of his eight senior brothers and sisters.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, is the last eight elder martial brothers here?"


    After listening to the words of the beautiful woman in elegant palace clothes, Lu Shaoyou glanced. Seven senior brothers and sisters had appeared, and the eighth one had come. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately turned to the side air.


    "Hiss..."


    Just as the voice of the beautiful woman in elegant palace clothes fell, a staggering figure had emerged from the high altitude on the side.


    On the void, a staggering figure emerged and stood up, slowly walking across the space, dressed in a simple light colored robe, as if it had not been washed for thousands of years, but it was spotless. There were light wrinkles on the face, but it looked very spiritual. Although the body was staggering, its eyes were clear, like the waves of clear pool water, unknowingly, It makes people feel comfortable.


    "Old shadow!"


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s shocked eyes can''t help trembling again. How can Lu Shaoyou not know the staggering figure? Besides the mysterious old shadow, who else can there be.


    "Hula!"


    With the appearance of the old shadow, there are surging waves behind him, hundreds of shadows come, and hundreds of terrorist smells appear in the world. These hundreds of terrorist smells, of which about are divided into three smells... One beast breath crushes the void, and that beast blood breath, any breath, is afraid of the vast world, Only the four clans of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu can barely press them a little, but not suppress them. Even the four clans of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu can''t completely suppress the smell of these orcs.


    Among the hundreds of terrible breath, there are many practitioners of bayuan Huahong and Jiuyuan Huahong.


    Lao Ying dodged and stumbled to the side of aunt Xu Tian and the beautiful and elegant palace dress woman, and said softly, "I''ve seen the eldest martial sister, the second martial sister, and your senior brothers and sisters."


    The beautiful woman dressed in a purple dress with a perfect figure, no doubt, simple but fresh and elegant looked at Lao Ying carefully for a while, then smiled and said, "Lao Ba, how do you look like this? When will your Nine Tailed Tianhu family become like this? Recover quickly. I can''t see it."


    When Lao Ying heard the speech, he smiled, and a white streamer surged around him. Then he turned into a handsome Zhou middle-aged man in many surprised eyes. His white skin was as sharp as a knife, and his edges and corners were clear but soft. Thousands of girls were afraid that they would jump at a glance, A pair of dazzling black eyes that seemed to be able to see through previous lives and this life were as deep as the sky, and their lips were crimson. When they smiled, if Hongyu fell, they looked at the beautiful woman in the long dress and said, "old seven, is this feasible?"


    "Yes, it''s still like this. I watch it absorb light."


    The beautiful woman in the long dress smiled and smiled as if she were sweet. Then she looked at the hundreds of people behind Lao Ying, moved her eyes and said, "are you all here?"


    His voice fell, and all the eyes of Xu Tian Shenggu, Hou Qinglin, magic axe, stealing ancestors, Dan Nian, Huangfu, Minglong and so on also looked at the many strong people behind Lao Ying.


    "It''s all here. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    The old shadow whispered, and the voice fell. At the moment, his handsome body stepped across the space and directly stepped in front of Lu Shaoyou, who was shocked, and said, "are you surprised?"


    "How..."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s shocked eyes still fell among the top 100 behind Lao Ying. Two of them surprised Lu Shaoyou. One is about forty years old, dressed in black, with three-dimensional facial features, like a jade carving. It gives people a sharp feeling, but also with some softness, and his eyes shine like pearls, There is no wave in the deep pool.


    The other man, with extremely long hands and knees, was wearing a yellow robe like gold and a tall and straight body. His breath gave people a sharp feeling, but also with a heavy pressure, especially his sharp eyes.


    These two people are Heiyu and Jin Xuan who have been missing since they arrived outside. The dark hall is still looking for them, but there has been no news. At the moment, they appear here... "Hoo!"


    After listening to Lao Ying''s words, Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath from the figures of Heiyu and Jin Xuan. He could see the identity of all the people present, including the leader of Tianling palace, the leader of Tiandi Pavilion, the leader of Gengu palace, and the leader of flying thieves. All of these are the figures of giants in the world. Suddenly he learned that they are his own senior brothers and sisters, and even the old film has changed, It was his eighth senior brother. You can imagine the mood. Looking at the old shadow, Lu Shaoyou glanced and said, "did you say it was an accident...?"


    "Accidents are normal."


    Lao Ying looks at Lu Shao and walks to Lu Shao: "You should know your eldest martial sister, third martial brother and sixth martial brother. Let me introduce the rest to you. The second martial sister, the" weak spirit saint ", the founder of Tianling palace, the fourth martial brother, the" Po Tianluo ", the founder of Feitian thief, and the" light mind "of Qiankun Tianzun, the leader of Tiandi Pavilion, the fifth martial brother. You also met the seventh martial sister, the goddess of crape myrtle."


    "I''ve seen the second elder martial sister, the fifth elder martial brother and the seventh elder martial sister." with the introduction of Lao Ying, Lu Shaoyou saluted everyone one by one. The eight elder martial brothers and sisters gathered today. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hide his shock at the moment. Master, how magnificent the eight wasteland saints are. Any younger brother is the top terror in the world.

 Chapter 3492

    Eight senior brothers and sisters gathered today. Lu Shaoyou couldn''t hide his shock at the moment. Master, how magnificent the eight wasteland saints are. Any disciple is the top terror in the world.


    "Don''t be polite. Although we met for the first time, we always knew about you. We didn''t lose face for master. Good job." Ziwei goddess Yingying smiled.


    "Let me introduce you again."


    Lao Ying continued to motioned to Lu Shaoyou, the three of the top 100 behind him, and said to Lu Shaoyou, "the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, Ruo Ying Gu, is also Lu Yin''s master and my sister."


    As Lao Ying''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou immediately saluted ruozhou yinggu. The old figure''s eyes fluctuated like a clear spring. The figure seemed old, but his face looked very young and beautiful. His white face even had no wrinkles. He was dressed in a plain dress, and his temperament was natural.


    Lu Shaoyou has always heard of Lu Yin''s master. He is the oldest and highest ranking existence of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. He doesn''t know how many thousands of years he has lived, but he didn''t expect to be Lao Ying''s sister. From his breath, he has reached the absolute peak cultivation level of Jiuyuan Huahong.


    Lao Ying continued to introduce Lu Shaoyou to two other strong old men and said, "there are also Yunpeng Hongzun of Jiutian Kunpeng family and Jinpeng Hongzun of Jiuyan golden winged Dapeng family. Jiuwei Tianhu, Jiutian Kunpeng and Jiuyan golden winged Dapeng have always followed master. Therefore, you can also call these three elder martial sisters and brothers."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately saluted the two strong old men. One was a black wide robe with elegant long hair, and the other was a light gold long gown embroidered with many patterns like substantive flame. Their breath was hot and fierce. Their breath would not be under Lu Yin''s master Ruo Zhuo Ying. They were all super strong men with full peak cultivation in Jiuyuan.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou knows the true origin of the Kunpeng family in Jiutian and the origin of Jin Xuan''s body. These three animal families are extraordinary. It turns out that they are all the three animal families that followed master Bahuang''s holy emperor batian at the beginning.


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s salute, Ruo Zhuo Ying, Yun Peng Hong Zun and Jin Peng Hong Zun did not have any support, even with respect in their eyes. In the crowd, Heiyu and Jin Xuan also nodded to Lu Shaoyou secretly. This is not the time to chat.


    In the surging void, it''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a short time for these people to come. With these strong people coming, many eyes of the supreme hall finally change secretly. Those super strong people seem to be their acquaintances.


    "Ruo Zhuo Ying, Yun Penghong Zun and Jin Penghong Zun are also here!"


    "Nine Tailed heavenly fox, nine sky Kunpeng and nine flame golden winged Dapeng are the best of the three families."... In the surrounding void, Ruo Zhuo Ying Gu, Yun Penghong Zun, Jin Penghong Zun and three animal families are shocked again. For the strong people of the older generation, how can they not know Ruo Zhuo Ying Gu and Yun Penghong Zun, Jinpeng Hongzun these three terrorist strongmen and the forces of the three ethnic groups.


    The three beast families have never intervened in any disputes in this world, but no one dares to provoke them. Their blood is comparable to the top beast families in the world of beasts, and the powerful beast families such as the Phoenix family can''t be compared.


    Throughout the three thousand worlds, everyone knows that the holy land of the orcs is the world of divine beasts.


    But outside the world of divine beasts, all the orcs know that there are three strong orcs, namely Nine Tailed heavenly fox, nine sky Kunpeng and nine flame golden winged ROC.


    At this time, the three orcs are also related to Lu Shaoyou school, which is more and more shocking. What kind of school is this? It can be so strong and terrible!


    "I''m afraid the world will change this time."


    The popular God, the purple emperor, the Supreme Master of all poisons, Ruoyun palace master, Hai Ruohong and Jin Tianhu looked at each other. At the moment, I''m afraid it''s a separate force that can compete with the supreme hall, that is, the terrible school.


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    The cold laughter came from the mouth of Yansha desert mausoleum, and looked at Xu Tian saint, weak spirit saint, Hou Qinglin, Ruo Zhuo Ying, Jin Peng Hongzun and others. Their faces faintly wiped a dark color, saying: "I didn''t expect you to hide deep enough. The power of preparation is really not weak, but is this your support? Do you think it can compete with us in just three Shenghong territories? Under Shenghong territory, everything is mole ants."


    "Do you really think you can take advantage of Shenghong''s territory? Then try my ''Tianlong secret method''."


    Huangfu Minglong stood in the sky and looked at the nine holy Hongs in the supreme hall. His eyes were as powerful as stars. He looked at the world and his breath swept through the body. The breath of jiuyuanhuahong was full of the peak level, but it was accompanied by a heavenly power for no reason. It was definitely not much weaker than the general holy Hongs.


    "Ow!"


    As Huangfu Minglong stepped out, two dragon chants came out of his body space. Two blue sky dragon virtual shadows circled around the sky, enveloping and circling Huangfu Minglong''s body. The dragon''s power rolled, and the double dragon virtual shadow dragon head appeared ferocious on Huangfu Minglong''s shoulders. It roared, powerful and ferocious, overwhelming and shocking!


    "I don''t know how many Axes I can stand in Shenghong''s territory." zupo Tianluo, the devil axe thief, held the devil''s fierce Blood Axe, and the devil''s spirit was raging, and the sound resounded through the sky.


    "In the realm of Shenghong, I don''t know what will happen under my crape myrtle star."


    The clear and delicate voice came out, and the beautiful shadow of the goddess crape myrtle moved like a startling goose. The whole body rolled and fluctuated for no reason. Streamers suddenly appeared on the void, and many stars streamed on the distant sky, and a vast heaven came.


    "I also want to know what will happen in my ''heaven and earth''


    The indifferent words, however, were arrogant and arrogant with no reason. When the light thought came out of his mouth, he waved his hand and emerged out of the vortex of a deep hole in front of him out of thin air. A sense of desolation and ancient gas gushed out. In the deep hole, a heaven and earth emerged, and a sense of terror and awe swept the sky and earth.


    "There is also a gap between the realm of Shenghong."


    The sound of nature resounded through the mouth of the weak spirit saint. When his voice fell from the mouth of the weak spirit saint, he, Xu Tian Saint Gu and Hou Qinglin suddenly spread their own breath into the void, and the three strands and three strands of Saint Hong''s power swept across the sky.


    "Old four, old five, old six, old seven, I won''t wait for you. I''ll catch up with the eldest martial sisters first."


    Lao Ying''s voice fell, and a calm breath suddenly surged around her, and a breath of Shenghong''s territory surged out, echoing with the Qi of Xutian saint, weak spirit saint, Zixu swallowing the weather and Qinglin.


    Eight strands of breath, four strands of Shenghong''s gas, four strands of Jiuyuan that are not under the general Shenghong are full of peaks, sweeping the void together!


    Eight people stand together, making hundreds of thousands of the top strong people in the world tremble. Those with lower strength tremble one after another!


    "Shenghong territory, I also want to meet for a while!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the eight elder martial brothers and sisters. At the moment, his blood was surging for them. He felt proud and strode across. He immediately stood together with the eight elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Boom!"


    The five attribute lights of gold, green, blue, red and yellow burst out from Lu Shaoyou and turned into a black-and-white yin-yang aperture to emerge in the void. The true meaning of Nirvana permeated the void. In the palm of his hand, the purple thunder xuanding emerged. Suddenly, the purple gold thunder clouds surged in the air, and the purple gold thunder floated on the void. The breath was overbearing and destroyed!


    With the release of Lu Shaoyou''s breath, Xu Tian Shenggu, Hou Qinglin, weak spirit saint, magic axe and stealing ancestors also secretly smile. These breath are extraordinary. Even they should feel the fluctuation with the true meaning of Tianwei, the Qi of Nirvana and the power of purple thunder xuanding.


    What''s more, the eight of them know that Lu Shaoyou has another biggest card. If the card is completely exposed, even they have to give up.


    The nine members of the school stand together in the air, and the nine great breath is released. The whole void is filled with lightning and thunder, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the power is overwhelming. It is frightening.


    The eyes of many strong people in the supreme hall trembled. At the moment, the first nine Shenghong territories were also twitching secretly. They knew what they represented. The general Huahong territory, Shenghong territory, naturally did not need to be seen, but the four people in front of them, namely the emperor Fu Minglong, the magic axe stealing the ancestor, the heaven and earth God and the crape myrtle goddess, made the Shenghong territory have to be scruples.


    "Such a school, who is Lu Shaoyou''s master? It''s so terrible!"


    In the void, the strong who can resist the pressure tremble endlessly. The strength of the school is too soul shaking. Any one is a giant between heaven and earth and an absolute strong. Any one is a magnificent generation. Between heaven and earth, who has such ability to teach nine disciples who are so terrible that they can sweep the whole three thousand worlds.


    "There are a lot of Shenghong places in the supreme hall, but being a heaven alliance is not easy to provoke."


    "Ha ha, I don''t like the supreme hall either."


    "Agree, I don''t like the supreme hall very much. I haven''t done it for many years. I also want to move my muscles and bones."


    Suddenly, in the void around, suddenly, three old voices came out. When the voice fell, three old figures emerged, and three old people and three breath of Shenghong were released.

 Chapter 3493

    Three old men, two men and one woman, although the woman is very simple, the plain skirt she wears is spotless. From the outline of her face, it can be seen that her face must be beautiful when she was young.


    One of the two old men was thin, dressed in Taoist robes and bun, with white beard and fairy temperament. The other figure was strong, old and beautiful, and the whole sky fluctuated as if it were nothing. It looked very unreal.


    "These three guys don''t watch the excitement, but they are finally willing to come out." the purple emperor raised his head slightly and looked at the three people who jumped out.


    "Mother emperor, who are the three strong men in the realm of Shenghong?" Princess Jingchen asked the purple emperor curiously.


    "The first is the heavenly dust Lord of the tiannv palace, the second is the Daoyin old man who created the spirit world, and the third is the Taixu ancestor of the martial world."


    Looking at the three old figures in the sky, the purple emperor said to Princess Jingchen, "there has always been a strong saint in our divine animal world, but not many people know."


    "Those three old guys came. Unexpectedly, no one found them."


    "It seems that these three old guys didn''t appear last time."... At the same time when some surprised voices around came out, the strong people in tiannv palace, Zunwu world and Chuang Ling world had already jumped out to salute.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    "I''ve seen your ancestor."... "Master, why are you here?" Lu Ying jumped out and immediately came to the old woman in plain clothes. Her eyes were full of beauty and her face was smiling.


    "Little girl, it seems that the harvest of Honghuang hall is not shallow."


    The Lord of Tianchen looked at Lu Ying lovingly, then looked at the world of beasts and said, "Lu Wu, when are you going to hide? Don''t you come out soon."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As the voice of the heavenly dust Lord fell, a sound of laughter came out immediately. The laughter was like a tiger roaring in the sky, deafening and soul shaking.


    At the same time, a strong figure in the world of divine beasts suddenly stepped out of the sky. A strong middle-aged man with a king character secret pattern on his forehead. In the calm breath of his body, he was suddenly swept into the sky like a storm, making the sky sometimes cold and sometimes hot, like the four seasons, like the God who controls the four seasons.


    "It''s grandpa Lu Wu. Grandpa Lu Wu is the land of Shenghong."


    Seeing the strong figure leaping out, Princess Jingchen suddenly changed her face. She never knew that Grandpa Lu Wu, who had been in the world of beasts, was a strong man in the realm of Shenghong.


    Many strong people in the world of beasts also looked at each other. They didn''t expect that there were strong people in the realm of Shenghong in the world of beasts. They were not strangers, but they didn''t know much.


    The purple emperor smiled and said to Princess Jingchen, "your grandpa Lu Wu has long been in the realm of Shenghong. He is also the body of an enlightened beast, one of the blood vessels of the eight beast gods. The demon king''s killing claw, one of the ten and a half sacred objects, is also in your grandpa Lu Wu''s hands."


    Aunt Xu Tian looked at the Lord of Tianchen, the ancestor of Taixu, the old man Daoyin and Lu Wu. She smiled and said softly, "you are finally willing to come out."


    "Isn''t it waiting for you to come out? Otherwise, how can you see the power of your school? It seems that you have hidden a lot these years." Taixu zunzu smiled at Xutian Saint Gu.


    "It is also the realm of four Shenghong."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding air and was not surprised by the appearance of the four Shenghong territories.


    In the firmament alliance, Lu Shaoyou guessed that there must be other strong people in the realm of Shenghong for countless years, just as Uncle Dao''s golden knife had predicted that there could not be only the eldest martial sister in the world.


    To Lu Shaoyou''s surprise, the four holy Hongs really couldn''t help but show up now. They have a chaotic formula of yin and Yang, and they haven''t seen anything different. Maybe Zhou Kong is strong. If there are fewer people, I''m afraid I can find that there are strong people at the level of Shenghong in this crowd.


    Lu Wu of the divine beast world stepped out of the sky and sounded like a tiger roaring in the sky. He looked at the sky and said, "it''s really lively today. It seems that there will be a big war without entering the secret realm of the sky. With the four of us, the sky alliance now has eight holy Hongs. I don''t know what will happen with the nine holy Hongs in the supreme hall?"


    "Hum!"


    As Lu Wu appeared, two big old men with ferocious looks in the supreme hall stared at me fiercely. One of the most ferocious big old men wiped the color of greed and ferocity and said, "Lu Wu, we should forget the Revenge of seizing the demon king and killing his claws."


    When Lu Wu heard the speech, he immediately looked straight away, laughed and said: "Taotie, if you are not convinced, now try it. Otherwise, try it with Tao Wu to see if the demon king''s killing claw in my hand can tear the skin on you."


    "Lu Wu, don''t be arrogant. I''m afraid you won''t be arrogant for long."


    Another ferocious old man sank and was obviously afraid of Lu Wu, who had the demon king''s killing claws.


    "Boom!"


    As the voice of the ferocious and ferocious old man just fell, the whole space suddenly trembled, the nine Honghuang halls began to tremble, and a terrible breath began to release, which suddenly shook the whole void.


    "Boom!"


    Then, from the nine huge Honghuang halls, a dazzling light column rises into the sky, and the light columns above the eight surrounding Honghuang halls pour into the sky against the light columns of the first largest Honghuang hall. The nine light columns, carrying nine strands of Honghuang Qi, finally converge and interlace into a point in the deep part of the sky.


    "Hula!"


    Suddenly, the whole void trembled violently, and a vast and wasteful breath slowly spread out from the depths of the sky. This breath seemed to come from the void space in the depths of the sky, giving people a feeling of chaos and wasteland. The breath immediately made all living souls of the void tremble.


    "The secret realm of the sky is about to open."


    In the void, many figures could not help trembling. At this moment, the confrontation between more than ten Shenghong territories was not as important as the opening of the secret realm of the sky.


    "What a strong smell,"


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also looked at the high altitude. At the moment, the breath from the depths of the sky made Lu Shaoyou feel small for no reason. Under that breath, he felt like a mole ant.


    Where the eyes cast their eyes, the depths of the sky suddenly sent out bursts of violent fluctuating sounds, and the whole void was shaking. Then from the depths of the sky, a dazzling light of hundreds of meters spread, such as the sunshine, more and more dazzling, and the illuminated area was larger and larger.


    In the light enveloped, where it is covered by the dazzling light, the space cracks slowly spread out, the surrounding space ripples open, and the space air flow ripples away like waves.


    "Hua la..."


    In a short time, chaos and famine spread, and turned into an endless space. That space is like a huge mouth that can devour all the creatures in the world.


    "The sky secret territory is open. There are some accounts. Solve them in the sky secret territory, Jie Jie."


    Looking at the boundless space entrance, Yan Sha killed the world. The Changling mausoleum smiled grimly, and the voice fell. Hundreds of figures in the supreme hall immediately turned into Changhong and swept through the void. Then, under the eyes of the people, they directly swept into the open space crack, and the figure went away slowly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked at the far space to the right. At the same time, many strong men in the sky alliance also bet.


    "It''s a coincidence that Tianluo League came."


    The popular God murmured softly. With the voice falling, there was a sudden turbulence in the void on the right, and then a wave of yin and cold breath came out. The wind and clouds finally turned into a huge space deep hole.


    "Hula!"


    A vast and vigorous breath of yin and cold came and surged. The Qi of yin and cold seemed to cover the whole void.


    In a short time, hundreds of thousands of strong figures appeared in the front half of the sky. No matter the breath and lineup, they would not be under the sky alliance... Lu Shaoyou saw that there were many familiar figures among the first crowd, including the gods Guanghong, Shi Tian and Po MI, Luo Mei, Po Xiu, Mei Yu and others are among them. They still have a lot of yin and cold breath. They will not be under the popular God, purple emperor and so on.


    "It''s not as good as coincidence to come early. The secret realm of the sky is opened. Go in!"


    In the rolling cold breath, many eyes of Tianluo alliance swept through the lineup of the sky alliance, and then figures directly swept into the entrance space of the sky secret territory with the rolling cold breath.


    In the leading figure of Tianluo League, the God Guanghong was as graceful as ever. He nodded to Lu Shaoyou, smiled, and then swept into the secret territory of the sky.


    "Let''s go in too. Be careful, everyone. It''s dangerous step by step in the secret territory of the sky." aunt Xu Tian''s voice fell and moved with her hands, and her figure immediately took the lead.


    "The secret realm of the sky is open. Go in!"


    The figures followed behind, the breaking wind resounded, the rainbow swept out, and finally all entered the entrance of the secret realm of the sky.

 Chapter 3494

    "Ninth younger martial brother, be careful. There are crises everywhere in the sky secret territory. After we go in, we may be separated or trapped in the ancient array and dangerous situation. Don''t be careless."


    A series of figures swept into the entrance of the secret realm of the sky, and the voice of aunt Xu Tian also came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears, saying: "Shifu wants you to come into the secret realm of the sky. Naturally, there is a reason why we all came here today. One reason is that we felt the abnormality of the supreme hall recently. The supreme hall also aimed at the secret realm of the sky this time. It seems that there will be some big moves. But the most important thing is because of you, junior brother Jiu, we and the three families of Jiuwei Tianhu, Jiutian Kunpeng and Jiuyan jinwinged Dapeng. We must ensure you The safety of. "


    "Elder martial sister, I will be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou whispered back, and then told Lu Jingyun, Dugu Aonan, Duanmu qiongtian, Hong Yu, tai''a, as well as Feitian old demon, blissful three ghosts and other strong people of feilingmen to be careful in the secret territory of the sky.


    "Hula!"


    When the figure entered into the depths of the entrance to the secret realm of the sky, there was a terrible suction force spreading in the seemingly calm entrance. The terrible suction force was not generally strong, and even Lu Shaoyou could not resist it.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The sucking and pulling force of terror is like a tornado storm. The deeper it goes, the more terrible it becomes. In the sucking and pulling space, there are two broken cracks. Under the force of terror, many figures have been directly swept away like duckweed in the wind, and instantly disappeared into the depths without a trace. With a sound of fear, I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    "Those with lower strength should find someone to protect them. There should be many suction channels in front. We will be sucked to different places. Try to go deep and be careful." many cheers echoed in the space. After the voice fell, the huge suction force became more and more in the huge entrance space.


    I don''t know how this sucking force is formed. Many sucking and pulling forces can suck and pull the space in. Under the huge sucking and pulling force, the dense crowd is immediately sucked and scattered, and the practitioners of huahongjing don''t have much resistance.


    "Hula!"


    Lu Shaoyou was covered with yellow awn and arranged the first layer of green spirit armor. He secretly protected the people around him. Suddenly, he was engulfed by a huge suction force out of thin air behind him. He couldn''t help but be sucked in. It was difficult to get rid of the suction force for a time... When the huge suction force disappeared, Lu Shaoyou appeared in a huge area Over land.


    Together with Lu Shaoyou, Lu Yin, Lu Qiao, Lu Zhi, Lu Cheng, Lu Fang, the flying old demon of Feiling gate, and Lu Xintong, as well as several supreme elders of Jueling poison Valley, there are only dozens of them.


    Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, tai''a, Hong Yu, the popular God, adoptive father Dugu Aonan, master to the holy emperor and eight elder martial brothers and sisters, all don''t know where they are. Lu Shaoyou immediately glances around, but he doesn''t worry too much. Lu Jingyun, master, adoptive father, Hong Yu and eight elder martial brothers and sisters are together, so nothing should happen.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were focused on the front sky. The strong black fog was pungent and smelly, covering the sky like blocking out the sun, filled with a corrosive smell, covering the whole sky and half the sky.


    At the moment, people from this place are far more than Lu Shaoyou and others. Thousands of people have appeared in front of us, and the low voice of discussion is very noisy.


    All the eyes were surprised and dignified. They looked at the strong black fog in front of them, which covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The corrosive smell made the practitioners of Huahong territory tremble and scruple.


    In front of the crowd, the rather dark space shrouded by the strong black fog is an endless ancient forest, an ancient atmosphere, and even filled with the smell of famine.


    Giant trees, big enough to be thousands of feet high, and even hundreds of feet in diameter, are afraid that the huge body of the beast family can be submerged.


    Facing the ancient and huge forest, people feel a sense of smallness.


    "Brother, there is a strong poison on it. It''s very strong." Lu Xintong looked at the strong and pungent black fog in the air. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Even her practitioners of poison skills were slightly frozen.


    The Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons looked at the poisonous gas in the sky, and then looked at the deep forest, which was filled with the dark depth. There was a faint sound of ghosts crying and howling, and said softly: "it seems that if you want to go through this place covered by poisonous gas, you have to go through this ancient forest, but even if it is in this ancient forest, it is not a good place."


    "Leader Lu, are you here too?"


    "Poison Zun, I wish I had you."


    As the voice of the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons fell, many people found Lu Shaoyou and the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons, and immediately welcomed them.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. Among the thousands of people, half of the people in the sky alliance, including Hai Ruohong Zun, the ice world he had seen at the beginning, Lu Jingyun''s eldest martial brother and Xuan ruihongzun of Mingguang world. Other strong people are not too familiar, but just nodded.


    As for the remaining people not far away, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were far away, and they were all from Tianluo League.


    The people of Tianluo alliance and the people of the sky alliance stand apart. Standing in front of the ancient forest one by one, they also have their eyes slightly frozen and dare not step in easily.


    "Poison Zun, it''s all highly toxic. Do you have any way?"


    Master Hai Ruohong immediately asked the master of ten thousand poisons. Dealing with severe poisons is naturally the master of ten thousand poisons. In the three thousand worlds of the whole world, the master of ten thousand poisons is definitely the loudest in the world. Coupled with the strange and difficult poison skills, no one in the world is willing to provoke the master of ten thousand poisons.


    Even if the cultivation of strength thinks that it can be stronger than ten thousand poisons, it is absolutely far away from its poison skill and dare not touch it easily.


    Wan poison supreme peeped into the ancient forest, and then said to Hai Ruo Hongzun: "the poison above is too strong, and I can''t remove it. At least the poison gas nearby in the forest is not too strong. There won''t be a big deal if you go in, but I don''t know if there are other dangers."


    "It seems that if I want to go through this place, I have to go out of the forest. This place is really strange. I didn''t meet this strange place last time I entered the secret place of the sky."


    Xuanruihong zunning said that he had entered the sky secret realm once 1.5 million years ago. That time was also a near death. In the end, if his master hadn''t brought him out of the sky secret realm, he would be difficult to get out. However, he didn''t encounter the place of severe poison that Huahong territory was afraid of when he came in last time.


    "Leader Lu, what do you think? Is there any other way?"


    On Hai Ruohong''s old face, his fine and fluctuating pupils looked at Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, he didn''t regard Lu Shaoyou as a younger generation at all.


    Fengqing Hongzun, who killed Jiuyuan Huahong, has many strong men in his school. There are only four Shenghong, who control pangran forces outside the three thousand worlds. This origin and strength are enough to make no one underestimate Lu Shaoyou. "I have no way." Lu Shaoyou replied to Hai Ruohong and kept looking at the ancient forest, When he stepped into this space, Lu Shaoyou felt the word source pill in his body tremble slightly. The ancient forest seemed to be the oldest place between heaven and earth, which made people feel small.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice came out, people from Tianluo League not far away wiped their eyes on the people of the sky League, and then there was a commotion in the crowd. Then the figures leaped into the ancient forest. They also chose to break through the forest, but no one dared to touch the strong corrosive poison fog on it.


    The figures of Tianluo League swept into the ancient forest. Thousands of figures were quickly submerged in the huge ancient forest. Lu Shaoyou took back his eyes and said to Hai Ruo Hongzun and WAN poison supreme: "it seems that we can only break through."


    "Then go!"


    The Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons nodded, and then the figures of the sky alliance turned into streamers, and immediately plundered into the ancient forest.


    As figures enter the forest, the vision of the surrounding space becomes darker and darker. The space originally covered by the poisonous fog is extremely dark. In addition, the dense ancient forest makes it difficult for the light to enter and darker.


    The smell of putrefaction spread faintly in the forest, but in this ancient forest, except for countless towering giant trees, weeds and shrubs are very rare, and fallen leaves are rare, which seems very strange.


    The sky alliance took the initiative to plunder into the forest, led by Lu Shaoyou, Wan poison supreme, Hai Ruo Hongzun and others, and cautiously flashed into the forest.


    Everyone was moving forward quickly, but the ancient forest didn''t know how wide it was. After about half an hour, there was no trouble.

 Chapter 3495

    There was no trouble, but it made Lu Shaoyou very dignified. It should not be calm in this ancient forest.


    "Dad, there seems to be more ghosts in Tianluo League ahead."


    A moment later, the crowd moved forward again for dozens of miles or so. Lu Ying looked at the depths of the forest ahead and said to Lu Shaoyou, "something seems to have happened."


    "Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou waved and stopped. He stopped immediately. He had already spied ahead. The people who had previously entered Tianluo League gathered in the front. Something must have happened in the front. His mind immediately spied far away.


    "Ah..."


    The screams came out from the front, and the ghosts were crying and howling. There were constantly the screams of the ghosts twitching all over, and the ghosts were crying and howling in their mouth. There were also the ghosts falling directly to the ground, and the pungent and smelly blood overflowed from their mouths.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there were many people in the sky alliance. Inexplicably, there was a scream.


    "Help, something strange has entered the body and can''t be stopped."


    The strong people in Huahong territory twitched all over for no reason, their facial features twisted, and blood overflowed from their mouths. In a short moment, the strong people with hundreds of sky alliances screamed and wailed.


    "Be careful, be careful."


    Ten thousand poison supreme, Hai Ruo Hongzun, Xuan Rui Hongzun and others shouted loudly. One by one, the practitioners of Huahong territory immediately arranged aperture armor and other means, but there were still screams. The energy aperture and armor of body protection could not prevent a strange terrorist force from invading.


    Horror, fear, in an instant, climbed out of everyone''s heart.


    This terror is invisible, inaudible, inexplicable, frightening and bristling.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly appeared in front of Lu Qiao. He waved and shrouded a space in front of Lu Qiao. An invisible force of space immediately twisted the space directly.


    The twisted space was originally empty. Suddenly, at the moment when Lu Shaoyou twisted the space, a blood black insect appeared.


    The blood black insect is only larger than the hair. When you look carefully, it is still hairy, with a ferocious small head and sharp fangs. It looks like a centipede or a caterpillar. It is wrapped with a force of space. If Lu Shaoyou didn''t distort the space, it would be difficult for the naked eye and even the mind to spy on the existence of this terrible thing.


    "Si la la!"


    Within Lu Shaoyou''s twisted space, the bloody black bug suddenly penetrated Lu Shaoyou''s twisted space. The power of space could not bind it at all. Then he turned the target and rushed at Lu Shaoyou''s palm, as if he could penetrate all obstacles and get into Lu Shaoyou''s palm.


    "It''s shadowless myelophagocytic maggot!"


    Looking at the bloody black insect, Lu Shaoyou immediately trembled and wiped his eyes with dignity in surprise. Just as the bloody black insect swept into the palm, a blue flame with both hot and cold burst out in the palm.


    "Connect."


    As the blue flame spewed out, under the terrible temperature, the blood black insect also felt an instinctive fear, trembled all over, and immediately shot to escape.


    "Chulala."


    But the blood black bug had no time to escape. The blue flame instantly formed a cage like fireball and shrouded it. Under the blue flame, the blood black bug trembled, but it couldn''t get out.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s a shadowless myelophagocytic maggot. It has space advantage and likes to devour essence blood and bone marrow."


    At the same time, the sound of the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons came out, wrapped in a black flame in his palm, and several shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots were also trapped in it.


    "Shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggot is that terrible thing."


    The names of powerful people turn pale, shadowless and marrow eating poisonous maggots are creepy. Those terrible things are too difficult to deal with. They like to suck * * blood and bone marrow, which is difficult to resist. They also have space advantages and are not afraid of attack. Once they enter the body, they have to wait for death.


    "Ah..."


    With the voice of the supreme poison, many people who have been penetrated by shadowless marrow eating poison maggots directly break their arms or soles of their feet, which is more important to protect their lives.


    Only those who have been invaded by shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots can only be the soul separation and soul baby escape. If they are a step slower and are invaded into the soul, they will really end up with the destruction of both gods and souls.


    Although it was known that it was the terrible shadowless myelophagocytic maggots attacking, there were still many Huahong territory practitioners who were constantly attacked and couldn''t resist. There were screams constantly, which made the whole audience panic and everyone was in danger.


    "Si la la!"


    However, there are several top huahongjing strongmen who have their own means to trap several shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots.


    Lu Shaoyou looks at the shadowless myelophagocytic maggot wrapped in the palm of Taigu Youming inflammation. Lu Shaoyou is one of the most familiar people about shadowless myelophagic maggot.


    When Lu Shaoyou first came to the outside world from inside the Lingwu world, he was almost killed by the shadowless myelophagic maggots arranged by the demon spirit and witch. These shadowless myelophagic maggots were even not afraid of purple gold xuanlei, but later fortunately, he had Taigu Youming inflammation and was just able to restrain these shadowless myelophagic maggots.


    "What a powerful shadowless poison maggot."


    Peeping into a shadowless marrow devouring poison maggot wrapped in the ancient nether inflammation, Lu Shaoyou found that the evolution of shadowless marrow devouring poison maggot at this moment is far from what the shadowless marrow devouring poison maggot in the hands of the demon spirit and witch could compare. It is enough to reach the level of one source and two sources of Huahong territory. Coupled with the talent of terror, any practitioner of Huahong territory is helpless.


    Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of shadowless poison maggots, but there are Lu Ying, Lu Qiao, Lu Zhi, flying old demon and others around him. He really has to worry.


    "Master poison, is there any way to deal with these shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots?"


    Lu Shaoyou came to the Lord of ten thousand poisons. Lu Shaoyou didn''t have time to ask about the relationship between Feng Youyou, the demon spirit and the Lord of ten thousand poisons at this time, but he already had some conjectures in his heart. Maybe the Lord of ten thousand poisons has a way to deal with it.


    The Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons looked dignified and said, "I still have a way to deal with the lower level shadowless myelophagocytic maggots, but these shadowless myelophagic maggots have evolved too strong. I can protect myself, but I can''t deal with them. We must leave here immediately. Shadowless myelophagocytic maggots come out in groups. If we don''t leave immediately, we will lose a lot."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots, which is a good thing." at this time, the sound of the golden knife came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, the little soul baby asked, "Uncle Dao, these shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots should be dealt with like this."


    "Shadowless myelophagocytic maggots haunt in groups. Ordinary people don''t know their origin. There must be a female maggot nearby. Except for the female maggots, other shadowless myelophagic maggots don''t have any wisdom. If you want to control them, you have to break away from the control of the female maggots and then arrange a secret method. This can only deal with those weak shadowless maggots It''s just marrow poison maggots, but now there are only two ways to deal with these shadowless marrow poison maggots in Huahong territory. Kill the mother maggot, or as long as you place a soul mark in the mother maggot''s soul, you can completely control the shadowless marrow poison maggots. "The golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Listening to the words of the golden knife, Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked very happy and said, "Uncle Dao, can you spy out where the mother maggot among the shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots is hiding?"


    On the golden knife, a faint golden brilliance spread, saying: "Shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots can only be produced in the most poisonous place between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are rare. Female maggots must hide in it, but most people know that there is nothing they can do to hide in it. No one dare to step into the most poisonous place. Moreover, it is not easy to destroy female maggots. It can spread the soul in the highly poisonous place. It is immortal and easy to recover. I want to arrange it It''s also difficult to seal the soul. At the same time, those who don''t practice poison or don''t have enough poison want to arrange soul marks in the mother maggots, so they undoubtedly want to die. "


    Lu Shaoyou frowned when he heard the speech, and then continued to ask, "Uncle Dao, is the mother maggot nearby?"


    The golden knife said, "it shouldn''t be too far. These groups of shadowless myelophagocytic maggots won''t leave the mother maggot too far. There should be a highly toxic place nearby. As long as you find the highly toxic place, you should be able to find the mother maggot."


    "Hiss."


    With the voice of the golden knife falling, Lu Shaoyou came strangely in front of the old Taoist Yanguang. The ancient nether fire in the palm gushed out, trapping two shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots in it again. The old Taoist Yanguang was also in a cold sweat.


    "Everyone, let''s defend together. These shadowless marrow swallowing poisonous maggots scruples about the ice and fire attribute and focus on the profound meaning of the ice and fire attribute. They should be able to resist for a while."


    Several shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots were trapped in the black flame in the palm of the supreme poison master. With their cries falling, everyone in the sky alliance dared not hesitate. They immediately joined hands to defend. They began to gather together to resist the attack of the terrible shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots.


    Lu Ying, Lu Qiao and others immediately joined in this defense. As all master attribute practitioners, it is natural that they can''t help it.

 Chapter 3496

    Looking up at the poisonous fog infiltrating over the dense forest, Lu Shaoyou''s face sank. When he was inside the palm, a hot and cold ancient ghost fire gushed out and turned into a raging fire, which directly wrapped everyone gathered in the sky alliance. The terrible smell of hot and cold spread and made people tremble.


    "Be careful yourself. You''d better not leave the fire circle. I''ll come as soon as I go. Xintong, you follow me!"


    While Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, as he and Lu Shaoyou turned into streamers, they quickly swept away in the ancient forest. Behind them, there were screams and wails from the Tianluo League ghost race.


    "How can you be so familiar with the smell of blue fire?"


    The people of the sky alliance showed their gratitude to Lu Shaoyou who had passed away one by one, but then one by one showed a strange look at the rolling cold and hot blue fire left by Lu Shaoyou at this time, which made them have a sense of deja vu... A moment later, a dark swamp with stench appeared in the ancient forest, Countless black bubbles burst out in the swamp. The pungent smell is enough to corrode the soul. The surrounding vitality is dead and all things are not alive, but there are some highly toxic plants flourishing.


    This terrible place is afraid that once ordinary people set foot, their souls will be corroded.


    The pervasive poisonous gas spreads and penetrates, and ordinary defense is difficult to work. The terrible poisonous gas proves that this place is definitely a slightly poisonous place between heaven and earth.


    "There are many treasures in poison, brother. Where is this? The poison gas is too strong. You should be careful."


    Lu Xintong''s voice fell, and her eyes were dignified. It was so poisonous that even she had to be careful. All the lush plants around us are rare or even invisible poison treasures in the outside world, but at the moment, there is no leisure to collect them.


    "Be careful, Xintong. This should be the nest of shadowless poison maggots."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong that the rich poison gas spread and immediately covered his body with Taigu Youming inflammation, which protected Lu Xintong. The rich poison gas immediately burned under Taigu Youming inflammation.


    "Boy, do you feel the wave of the maggot?" the golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Uncle Dao, it should be in the poison gas swamp. I feel a breath fluctuation."


    Lu Shaoyou replied to the golden knife. In his keen mind, Lu Shaoyou felt a trace of soul fluctuation, which came from the depths of his poison gas swamp.


    "Yes, I also feel it. If you want to deal with the maggot, you have to enter the poison gas swamp. The poison gas swamp is hard for ordinary people to touch, but you have ancient ghost inflammation, so you don''t have to take it into account." the golden knife continued in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "I also want to know what the mother maggot looks like. I can''t find it today."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his body wrapped in the ancient nether world suddenly plunged into the vast dark poison gas swamp, causing countless bubbles to rise into the sky, accompanied by countless highly toxic splashes.


    Lu Shaoyou walks into the rich poison gas swamp. Under the package of the ancient nether fire, the poison gas in the swamp flies away. In the highly toxic swamp, it is conceivable that the practitioners of Huahong territory of seven sources and eight sources will encounter it, but there is no great obstacle to Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    In the highly toxic swamp, I don''t know how deep it is. It''s like going to the center of the earth. Only the dazzling hot blue of the ancient nether world emits blue brilliance in the dark.


    "Come out!"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou gave a soft drink, and the blue brilliance in the palms of his hands burst out. He immediately grabbed the twisted space from the dark swamp in front, and immediately a large space was included under his claw print.


    "Zizi!"


    Taigu youmingyan instantly burned the dark swamp into smoke, and then two shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s palm. They trembled under the bondage of Taigu youmingyan, but they couldn''t get rid of it.


    "The mother maggot should be inside. Be careful. This is the mother maggot''s territory, which is difficult to deal with." the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s hard to deal with. I''ll see how strong the mother maggot is."


    Lu Shaoyou is also quite proud at the moment. Today is different from the past. With his cultivation and strength at the moment, Lu Shaoyou is naturally a general situation, and it''s not that he can''t cope with it.


    "Chulala."


    Once again, Lu Shaoyou went deep into the swamp again and trapped several shadowless marrow-eating poisonous maggots in the ancient nether fire.


    Until I went deep into a quiet dark swamp, the thick swamp was thick, and there was silence and surprisingly quiet. Only the rolling highly toxic swamp corroded the ancient Youming inflammation, but it was continuously burned into nothingness by the ancient Youming inflammation.


    "Brother, this place is so strange."


    Lu Xintong looked into the dark swamps around through the ancient nether world, and also felt an extreme danger. This danger made Lu Xintong climb out of the depths of his soul for no reason.


    "Of course, this place is strange. The mother maggot should be hiding nearby."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong that the mind is peeping in the dark swamps around, but in this highly toxic and strange swamp, the mind peeping out will also encounter many obstacles and be greatly affected.


    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s ancient nether fire suddenly intensified and spread out from the whole body. The high temperature shrouded the thick swamps around him and directly burned them into nothingness. The sound of nourishing smoke was heard all the time. Suddenly, a large area of space was burned away, and the shining space was a dazzling blue, but the thick swamps around him were still slowly collapsing and spreading, It''s endless and can''t be burned clean.


    "Connection!"


    In this terrible high temperature, there was a harsh strange cry, which made people feel cold. Then many shadowless myelophagocytic maggots appeared in the package of Taigu Youming inflammation. The terrible high temperature spread, and many shadowless myelophagic maggots emerged and dared not get close to Taigu Youming inflammation.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, the surrounding swamps suddenly moved wildly, and then in the dark swamp, a poison gas swamp light column rushed towards Lu Shaoyou like a huge poisonous dragon.


    "Can''t help it at last."


    Lu Shaoyou snorted, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then shook his hand suddenly. A blue flame light column pierced through the space like a chain, leaving a thrilling radian in the dark swamp void, and then directly hit the poisonous gas swamp light column like a poisonous dragon.


    "Si la la!"


    The terrible energy suddenly burst out, and the poison gas swamp light column was raw, which shook back a lot of the blue fire light column, but then it was burned into nothingness by the terrible high temperature on the ancient nether world.


    "Hula!"


    But at the same time, within the void of the surrounding swamps, the rolling dark thick swamps swept in like a storm. In a moment, a huge storm formed around Lu Shaoyou, like a fierce beast''s mouth, swallowing Lu Shaoyou.


    "Evil beast, get out!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a deep drink and his mind moved. In an instant, the swirling ancient nether fire swept away. The terrible high temperature rushed into the sky in an instant, and the blue fire slurry poured away, which immediately turned the endless dark swamp into a huge blue slurry ocean.


    The black swamp swept by the storm suddenly dissipated under the terrible swirling nether blue fire slurry.


    "Connect."


    In the fiery high-temperature blue molten slurry, there was a sudden rustling sound. In the terrible molten slurry of the ancient nether world, there was a blood black insect with the size of an adult''s arm. The rolling poison fog wrapped around the body could withstand the high temperature of the ancient nether world. A breath that was no less than that of the practitioners of Jiuyuan grand circle filled the air. In a faint place, It can be seen that a pair of sharp eyes tightly fell on Lu Shaoyou before his ferocious little head.


    "That''s the mother maggot. It''s not easy to cultivate to this point, but it''s not easy to deal with." the voice of the golden knife immediately said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "It''s not so difficult to deal with, it''s just a poisonous caterpillar." Lu Shaoyou took his eyes and waved at the same time. The blood in his palm was in his hand. A golden knife awn, lightning and Firestone cleaved at the mother maggot.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of the dragon''s sword rang through the room, and the golden blood knife awn split the space. With the fierce spirit of Xiao Sha, it immediately split on the female maggots who were uncomfortable in the high temperature.


    "Si la la!"


    With one knife, the breath reaches the sky and the earth. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s knife cuts it out. Ordinary Jiuyuan Huahong practitioners resist hard and are afraid they will be hard hit if they don''t die.


    However, to Lu Shaoyou''s shock, when the knife fell, the place where the knife awn fell on the back of the arm sized female maggot just emitted a rolling poisonous fog spark, and then it was undamaged. It was just a sharp and strange sound of "squeaking..." in his mouth.


    This strange cry seemed to be calling something. At the same time, a terrible smell on the female maggot began to surge up, and a great dangerous smell also spread.

 Chapter 3497

    In the ancient forest, wrapped by the fire of the ancient nether world, the people of the firmament alliance are almost never attacked by shadowless myelophagy maggots. Only some have been attacked by shadowless myelophagy maggots for a long time. They are also controlled by top powers such as Wandu supreme and Hai Ruo Hongzun.


    Suddenly, in Tianluo League, which is being attacked by shadowless myelophagocytic maggots, many shadowless myelophagic maggots that are difficult for the naked eye to space appear one after another and make a noise. Many shadowless myelophagic maggots instantly climb out of many ghosts, and then quickly disappear into the depths of the forest.


    "Connect."


    The shadowless marrow swallowing poison maggot controlled by powerful people such as the Supreme Master of all poisons is also manic. Finally, he forcibly wants to break free from the shackles. A violent force is spreading all over his body. The spread of that violent force will not be under the general cultivation of one source and two sources of Hongjing.


    "Be careful, these shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots will explode."


    Suddenly, the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons shouted loudly and spread quickly. Just as the voice of the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons fell, more than ten shadowless poison maggots wrapped in the black flame in his palm suddenly expanded, and then exploded directly in the black flame in his palm.


    "Bang bang!"


    The deep sonic boom can be heard all the time. The terrible energy is like a bomb, and the volume is very small, but the terrible energy is violent and terrible. There is also a terrible poison that opens with the explosion of energy. This poison is more terrible than that of energy.


    "Hula!"


    For a moment, many powerful people quickly set up defense barriers. The top strong people such as Wandu supreme and Hai Ruohong supreme also didn''t hide their privacy, which blocked the self explosion power of many shadowless marrow eating poison maggots. The residual poison was swept away by Wandu supreme''s long sleeve and collected into the long sleeve.


    "What happened? These shadowless marrow eating poisonous maggots seem to have left in a hurry, as if they were summoned." among the frightened crowd, Hai Ruohong asked the Supreme Master of all poisons.


    "It is said that the shadowless marrow swallowing poison maggot has the most powerful mother maggot. The departure of shadowless marrow swallowing poison maggot should be related to the mother maggot. This may be related to Shaoyou. If I guess right, they should go to deal with the mother maggot." on the face of the supreme poison, there was a dignified color in their eyes In the fiery blue fire, the mother maggot''s strange "squeaking" sharp voice seemed to be calling for something. At the same time, a terrible smell on her body became stronger and stronger.


    "Si la la!"


    While a great dangerous smell spread, its original size of the arm turned into a huge black blood giant for tens of meters. Black poison gas surged. Waves of highly toxic poison swept away at an amazing speed, and even spread away in the ancient nether world.


    Although the towering poisonous smell was instantly burned by Taigu Youming inflammation, it still did not stop its spread.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the huge mother maggot opened her mouth, her sharp tusks were clearly visible, and the dark and cold light was bright. A highly toxic energy liquid gushed out of her mouth. The towering highly toxic liquid seemed to be able to resist the burning of the ancient nether world, and came straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    It''s a terrible poison. I''m afraid the Supreme Master of all poisons will never touch it more at this moment. Ordinary Jiuyuan Huahong practitioners are affected by such a poison. I''m afraid that Jiuyuan''s perfect body will be corroded into nothingness.


    "Evil animal, this poison is really not weak!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a deep drink and was about to shoot. Suddenly, a golden brilliance shot out from the center of his eyebrows. The golden mans made a great effort and the towering evil Qi spewed out. In a moment, he directly jumped at the highly toxic liquid of energy, directly sucked it into the golden brilliance, and instantly turned into nothingness in his towering evil Qi.


    At this moment, the huge mother maggot also changed her eyes. It seemed that she felt something. There was a color of fear in her eyes.


    "Evil beast, your poison is almost the same with all things, but it is of no use in front of the Supreme Master."


    In the monstrous evil spirit, the sound of the golden knife came out within the golden knife awn, and then said to Lu Shaoyou: "boy, don''t delay any more. The mother maggot has called many children back. It''s still troublesome to deal with it at that time. I suppress the mother maggot. You help the girl arrange the soul mark and control the evil animal as soon as possible."


    "Squeak!"


    With the sound of the golden knife falling, the huge mother maggot seemed to feel more and more frightened, the squeaky sharp strange cry became more and more harsh, and the black poison fog around him became more and more intense and terrible.


    "Evil beast, do you want to take the opportunity to escape? You are slow in front of the Supreme Master!"


    The golden knife gave a loud drink, and immediately the golden mans were released in the molten space of the ancient nether world. A surge of evil spirit immediately covered the huge female maggot and destroyed its black poisonous fog. The eyes of the huge female maggot contracted in horror. At this moment, it was impossible to resist.


    "Xin Tong, quickly arrange the soul mark. I''ll help you." Lu Shaoyou said to Lu Xintong immediately. He brought Lu Xintong here to prepare Lu Xintong to arrange the soul mark in the mother maggot''s soul. Only a strong person who practices poison can control the mother maggot.


    When Lu Xintong heard the speech, he immediately formed fingerprints, closed his eyes, and swept out a soul force in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Evil beast, be honest now."


    Lu Shaoyou drank a little, and the hot breath broke out. A most pure blue fire in the ancient nether world swept out with a soul force, and then the soul force wrapped in Lu Xintong swept into the ferocious head, eyebrow and heart in the mother maggot''s creepy eyes.


    A moment later, his creepy eyes closed slightly, and his breath began to stop being manic... "Rustling..."


    At the same time, in the swamp wrapped by Taigu Youming inflammation, dense small shadowless marrow-eating poisonous maggots emerged. For a time, they seemed to have lost something. They kept saving in panic and were extremely afraid of Taigu Youming inflammation.


    For half an hour, a soul force and the fiery smell of the ancient nether world swept out of the heart of the mother Que''s eyebrow and returned to Lu Shaoyou.


    At the same time, Lu Xintong''s closed eyes opened. His face suddenly became pale for some reason, but on his charming face, he showed a happy look of excitement.


    "Hiss!"


    The terrible mother maggot opened her eyes with Lu Xintong at the same time. In the fierce and terrible pupils, what is revealed at the moment is obedience.


    The group of shadowless poison maggots that had been panicking all the time seemed to find something at the same time. They immediately flew away at the mother maggot, and then mysteriously drilled into the mother maggot.


    "Uncle Dao, it''s done."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to the golden knife that had restrained the golden awn. In the breath, Lu Shaoyou found that uncle Dao''s golden knife seemed to recover more and more recently.


    "It''s done. After controlling the maggot, there are many people who have got a good treasure, but there''s another treasure in it. If you don''t take it out, the little girl can''t raise the maggot in the future." the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "And treasures."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately released his mind in the highly toxic swamp. In the depths of the swamp, an energy fluctuation was constantly spreading out, and the ancient times were full of highly toxic. Looking into it, Lu Shaoyou''s mind was also trembled, and a highly toxic gas breath immediately corroded his mind.


    "Don''t use your soul to spy at will. If you were someone else just now, you don''t know how to die." the golden knife walked to Lu Shaoyou and watched Lu Shaoyou embarrass. It didn''t stop in advance. It seemed to be intentional.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the treasure in the swamp and said to the golden knife, "Uncle Dao, what''s in it?"


    The sound of the golden knife came from the golden glory: "the holy source of poison is a thing of the past. It is not under the holy source of wood you got at the beginning. It is the treasure of those who practice poison skills. It is also the reason for the existence of shadowless myelophagocytic maggots. The shadowless myelophagocytic maggots in it should be derived from the holy source of poison."


    "It''s such a treasure."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled when he heard the speech. The holy source of wood was handed over to unparalleled fusion. It was an absolute treasure, enough to cause crazy competition among the top powers in the world. Its value was no worse than that of purple thunder xuanding, or even only strong.


    For those who practice the profound meaning of wood attribute, it is even more an irresistible treasure, because it is rumored that the holy source can help to break through nothingness, which can not be compared with even semi holy vessels.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The holy source of poison and the holy source of wood are the same. After the three younger sisters are integrated into one, the cultivation of poison will be smooth. Like no one''s land, it''s easy to break through to Da Yuan man Hua Hong. It''s also possible to break through nothingness.


    "Brother, what is the holy source of poison?"


    Lu Xintong asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. Looking at the dialogue between the golden knife and Lu Shaoyou, she showed her doubts. This is the first time she has seen the existence of the golden knife. The evil spirit fluctuations are just enough to make her soul tremble.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Lu Xintong, "three younger sisters, you have the opportunity. After you get the holy source of poison, it will bring you great benefits. My true meaning Nirvana can''t bring you much benefits, but after you get the holy source of poison, it is enough to make you the first person of poison skill in this world. More than ten thousand poisons are just around the corner."

 Chapter 3498

    In the ancient forest, the people of the sky alliance are waiting quietly. It is strange around. There are no shadowless poisonous maggots eating marrow. However, the people of Tianluo alliance have suffered heavy losses and are still in shock. They dare not move forward. Instead, they are far away from the people of the sky alliance, waiting for the movement of the sky alliance, and dare not move forward rashly.


    In the sky above the forest, the poisonous smell of blocking the sky and blocking the sun, such as dark clouds, has begun to dissipate slowly, which makes the light in the forest a little brighter.


    After such a few hours, a long blue rainbow flashed from the depths of the forest. After one flashed, it appeared in front of the people of the sky alliance and waved. The hot Taigu nether fire around suddenly converged into the body.


    "Dad, where''s aunt Xintong?"


    Lu Ying, Lu Qiao and Lu Zhi were worried when they saw their father returning safely. But when they saw that Lu Xintong, the third aunt, didn''t come back with her father, they were nervous again.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at Lu Ying and others and said, "your third aunt has got some benefits and is refining in the Tianzhou ring now." Lu Ying and others were happy when they heard the speech.


    "Shaoyou, did you deal with the maggot?" Wan poison supreme and Hai Ruo Hongzun also came to Lu Shaoyou immediately.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The most poisonous master knew that the mother maggot was not surprised. He nodded his head to show his acquiescence, and then said, "let''s go on. There should be no more great danger in the forest."


    When they heard the speech, their faces showed a happy look. They looked nervous and breathed a sigh of relief. Then they continued to look inside.


    The ghost race of Tianluo League saw this and followed far behind. As the people of Tianluo League suffered heavy losses and nearly half of the casualties under the attack of shadowless myelophagocytic maggots, the loss of Tianluo League was much smaller.


    Therefore, seeing the people of Tianluo League following behind, many people of Tiantian League showed signs of attacking Tianluo League, but they were finally suppressed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Because of the appearance of the supreme hall, Lu Shaoyou''s hatred for Tianluo League is also much less. There are crises everywhere in the secret territory of the sky, and there is no need to fight against Tianluo League at this time.


    In this ancient forest, as Lu Shaoyou expected, there was not much danger next.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s expectation, this ancient poisonous gas forest is the territory of shadowless myelophagocytic maggots. I''m afraid there will be no more fierce things in the forest. Some of them have already been cleared by shadowless myelophagic maggots.


    All the people were swiping through the vast forest with great speed. Finally, they came out of the ancient poison gas forest half an hour later. Everyone had a feeling of narrowly escaping from death.


    Beyond the ancient poison gas forest, there is an endless mountain. After the people of Tianluo League followed out of the poison gas forest, they flew into the distant mountains in an instant. There are many people in the sky League, and the people of Tianluo League don''t want to have friction with the sky League at this time.


    "Go."


    Lu Shaoyou naturally didn''t mean to embarrass the people of Tianluo League. Otherwise, he would start in the poison gas forest, motioned Lu Ying and others to follow him, spread out his body, and immediately turned into a streamer rainbow and swept away in the distance.


    The people behind the sky alliance did not hesitate at the moment, and quickly followed Lu Shaoyou.


    In the boundless mountains and in the middle of the air, Lu Shaoyou also met many people from the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance. He didn''t know how these people appeared nearby, but they looked very embarrassed. It seemed that they had suffered a lot all the way here.


    Some of the ghosts of Tianluo League saw that Lu Shaoyou and others were so powerful that they turned away for fear that Lu Shaoyou and others would attack them.


    The people of the firmament alliance were happy and immediately gathered together. They also had many acquaintances with each other.


    So on the third day, the thousands of people behind Lu Shaoyou had gathered nearly tens of thousands.


    Lu Shaoyou is also helpless. These people are willing to follow themselves and can''t refuse them directly.


    But from the conversation between the people, Lu Shaoyou learned that the people gathered all the way had encountered a lot of crises.


    With the deepening of this vast and endless mountain range, the space in front of the original ancient mountain range is slowly blazing, and the blazing atmosphere is getting worse and worse. In the end, it is difficult for some practitioners with lower strength to resist.


    In the past, the lush mountains were also bare. There were red rocks everywhere. The space was hot, and everything could not survive.


    Under the hot breath, there was a twisted gray in the space, and the water had long been evaporated.


    "What a strange place. The smell is too hot. There won''t be any danger."


    In the crowd of the brigade, there was a sound of worry in no time, and the look on many people''s faces was dignified.


    Lu Shaoyou''s speed also slowed down, and his mind carefully peeped away. After crossing dozens of peaks again, Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly when he came to the front.


    As Lu Shaoyou looked, many figures gathered in the hot mountains in front of him. One by one, they dared not step forward at will before the more and more hot atmosphere.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Shaoyou waved to the people behind him and stopped. The hot atmosphere around him and the countless red peaks made Lu Shaoyou have a bad hunch. When his soul peeped into the depths of the mountains and the earth, energy fluctuations began to spread, and the hot atmosphere became stronger and stronger.


    "Run, it''s not an ordinary volcano below. The volcano is about to erupt."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou immediately said to the people behind him. He looked at Lu Ying, Lu Yin, the flying old demon and others and fled quickly.


    "Whew, whew!"


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the figures who responded quickly fled quickly. Those who responded slowly were still dull.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the moment when Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, there was a loud noise of "rumbling" in the underground mountains. One by one, the ground cracks, the mountain cracks suddenly cracked, and the instant hot breath rose into the sky. The ground crack overflowed with hot molten slurry in the center of the earth. The terrible hot breath twisted the space, and burst out crazily with extremely terrible energy fluctuations.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the low sonic boom sounded like thunder. In the vast hot mountains, the ground peaks exploded one after another, the underground cracks above the ground, the majestic energy released, distorted the space, and a large space burst into countless small space fragments.


    "Hula!"


    Then a large area of space rippled wildly, and even the practitioners of Huahong territory were frightened by the flames, like countless dragons rising into the sky, and then swept away like a storm in the sky.


    Volcanic eruptions do not erupt from one place, but erupt simultaneously in the whole endless mountains, like the destruction of the space world.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of explosion came out, which made people palpitate and jump. The terrible molten slurry overturned the soil layer and gushed out. The hot molten slurry rising from the sky poured into the sky, and the sky was immediately wrapped by the terrible molten slurry to block out the sky.


    "Hula!"


    The degree of terror of the fiery flame slurry eruption can not be described in words. The red and hot breath envelops the sky, just like a huge red fireworks blooming and pouring down in an arc. The degree of terror of the hot breath directly burns the space ripple into a distorted state.


    "Ah..."


    Countless figures had no time to escape. At this time, in this terrible volcanic eruption, they were almost immediately shrouded by the terrible melt turned into a storm. With the destructive hot energy, the practitioners of huahongjing directly screamed.


    This terrible energy can not be touched by the ordinary Hongjing at all. A large number of huahongjing practitioners turn into ashes in an instant, the gods and souls are destroyed, and the bones are gone.


    "Ah..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a large number of huahongjing practitioners were swallowed up by the terrible molten slurry, and the shrill screams resounded in the molten slurry eruption one after another. Even some people were directly turned into ashes by the molten slurry without even sending out the sad cry.


    "The volcano is erupting. Run."


    "Help, help me..."


    The loud and ferocious cry for help, roar and miserable scream gathered together. All Huahong practitioners immediately turned around and fled, countless molten slurry erupted and shot, and many fire pillars fell from the sky like meteorites. All Huahong practitioners of five sources and six sources who were impacted will be seriously damaged if they don''t die.


    Almost for a moment, a large number of Huahong territory practitioners fell into it, and the soul infant and soul separated submerged by the molten slurry did not escape.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a flash of blue light, and the hot ancient nether flame spread out. He waved several blue flame beams to disperse the hot molten slurry like a meteorite directly in the sky, protecting Lu Ying, Lu Qiao, Feitian old demon and other people of Feiling sect. As for others, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t protect more.


    "The eruption of this volcano is terrible. It''s not an ordinary volcano. Is it sky fire?"


    Among the crowd, top strongmen such as Wandu supreme and Hai Ruo Hongzun also showed shock. They took action to protect many people, but they could not protect all of them. Many people who were affected by the cultivation of Huahong territory could only fall into them with bad luck.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, when the voice of the supreme poison fell, in the vast volcanic eruption, there was a sudden roar like a dragon''s roar and thunder in the endless ocean that became a fiery melt.


    The roar resounded through the sky and made the soul tremble

 Chapter 3499

    As the huge thunder roar came out, the vast molten slurry wriggled, and a huge vast emerged in the rolling hot molten slurry. Then, the huge back of the animal body appeared in the sight of many horrors.


    The huge and vast arc can''t see the edge at a glance. The rolling molten slurry on the body is like clear water dripping down the thick scales like substantive fire, and a fierce and unparalleled breath slowly spreads out... Under the fluctuation and diffusion of this breath, unknowingly, many huahongjing practitioners in the sky tremble their souls.


    Even Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled with such breath, and his eyes suddenly tightened. This is not as simple as volcanic eruption, but a fierce beast was born. This terrible beast has been sleeping in the ground for many years. At this moment, it was such a terrible noise that many huahongjing practitioners fell into it.


    "Ow!"


    The huge red beast body spread and emerged with amazing breath. In many shocked eyes, a towering red red beast appeared on the flame slurry. The huge outline, huge volume, blazing and flaming waves, combined with faucet, antler, lion eye, tiger back, bear waist, snake scale, horseshoe and oxtail, A sense of immensity and antiquity pervaded... The behemoth appeared, and its huge eyes like two flame stars looked at the surrounding sky. Many practitioners of Hongjing made people look at it, and their souls suddenly trembled.


    The sight seemed to be able to burn people''s souls, which made people feel a sense of horror in the depths of their souls. If they took a look, their souls would immediately catch fire. This terrible power made large areas of huahongjing practitioners tremble without reason, their legs soften, and their eyes showed unprecedented horror.


    "The land of Shenghong!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are tight. The breath of this terrible behemoth is definitely in the realm of Shenghong. Lu Shaoyou has seen this breath on Hong Yu''s huge body.


    At this moment, the huge volume of this giant will not be under Hong Yu''s body, nor will its breath be weak. Lu Shaoyou has never seen this terrible thing before.


    "Honghuang Huoqi, I didn''t expect this guy to exist." the voice of the golden knife also came out in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    "Uncle Dao, do you know this terrible guy?" Lu Shaoyou asked the golden knife when he heard the speech.


    The golden knife replied: "This is the Fire Kirin of the Kirin family. The male of the Kirin family is the Kirin and the female is the Lin. this big guy is as famous as the wild beast. It is a terrible existence between heaven and earth. In ancient times, it was as rare as the wild beast, and its strength is extremely terrible. This Fire Kirin can spray the hottest Kirin fire, burn everything, roar like thunder, and break the soul."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned more and more when he heard the speech. The existence as famous as the wild animals is also the realm of Shenghong. It''s strange that this terrible thing is not terrible.


    "Honghuang fire Qi, is this Honghuang fire Qi?"


    "It should be the Honghuang fire Qi that is said to have disappeared from the outside world."


    "How can this terrible thing appear in the secret realm of the sky? No one has ever met it before."


    In the short shock, powerful people such as Wandu supreme and Hai Ruo Hongzun suddenly made a sound. Under the breath of terror, no one was shocked.


    "Ow!"


    The huge Honghuang fire Qi roared and did not delay. The huge body appeared at low altitude, splashing countless magma around and pouring into the surrounding air like a rainstorm.


    "Ah..."


    Some unlucky huahongjing practitioners were immediately wrapped by the hot molten slurry again. In just a moment, they were melted into blood. In this terrible molten slurry, even those who are at the level of five sources, once wrapped by this terrible and hot molten slurry, they will be burned into nothingness in a moment.


    The only people who can escape from Wuyuan Huahong are those who have excellence and peak existence... "Si la la!"


    Looking at the numerous practitioners of Huahong territory who fled in a panic, the huge Honghuang fire Qi opened his mouth to the crowd without any pity, and a magnificent fiery flame spewed out.


    "Wow!"


    Suddenly, the fiery eruption swept high into the sky, covered a large area of space and destroyed all vitality. The creatures of Tianluo alliance and sky alliance that could not escape were instantly buried in the fire, and they could not escape this nightmare.


    "Everyone attack together, come on!"


    A series of low voices came from the top strongmen such as the Supreme Master of all poisons and Hai Ruo Hongzun. A series of attacks took the lead in looting. When they heard the speech, they also followed suit, and extraordinary mysterious spiritual tools were displayed together.


    The highly toxic energy in the hands of the ten thousand poison Supreme Master was swept out, and the space was directly impacted by a space crack. The highly toxic corrodes the space, and the smell of terror suddenly erupted.


    Hai Ruo Hongzun''s profound meaning of water attribute surged around him, and the fingerprints and lightning condensed into the force of cold ice. A huge cold light column ejected and impacted the fire Qi.


    Behind him, many figures of the firmament alliance moved together, and their heaven and earth energy gathered like dark clouds covering the sky. The fiery space suppressed by the majestic heaven and earth energy was also shaky.


    "Wow!"


    One attack after another suddenly rushed out like lightning, surging momentum and terrorist energy, sweeping a large space wave into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of yin and cold fluctuated. At this moment, even the ghost of Tianluo League joined in. Many terrible Yin and cold attack power broke out in an instant, and the ripple of terrible Yin and cold energy spread and swept, directly destroying the withered and decadent. Generally, many fires were shattered, and the earth fell apart in a time.


    Everyone knew that there was no other way to deal with the behemoth but for everyone to join hands.


    "Bang bang!"


    Many numerous attacks fell on the huge Honghuang fire Qi in an instant. In such a joint attack, there were powerful people such as Wandu supreme and Hai Ruo Hongzun. The huge Honghuang fire Qi was also shaken back, and countless hot flames splashed away.


    However, the huge Honghuang fire Qi''s huge body was only shocked by many joint attacks, and there was no visible substantive damage.


    "Ow!"


    Honghuang Huoqi was obviously angered by these attacks and roared up like thunder in the world. It turned into a substantive sound wave, like a storm and lightning. The space ripple was directly lifted, and then the space was directly broken and pierced by the sound wave of the horror clock.


    With fierce eyes, the huge body surged across the sky, ran and collided with the most dense crowd in front, and the huge body penetrated the space.


    "Hiss!"


    Its huge body is the most powerful attack power, and its speed is unimaginable. Suddenly, it hit the crowd who had no time to escape with towering fire.


    "Ah...!"


    A scream came out. In the chaotic crowd, a large number of Huahong territory were directly killed. The space hit burst, terrified and dead.


    Some Hua Hongjing practitioners who escaped quickly were also shocked to fly directly. Their faces were pale. Under the hot impact, some corners of their mouths were still with blood. Their powerful figures also staggered and retreated.


    Others were directly shattered by the roaring sound like thunder. For a time, the wailing rang out, and a large area of Huahong territory practitioners fell again.


    Many ghosts and orcs have urged a huge body to stand in the air, but compared with the huge body of the wild fire Qi at the moment, it is a small Witch, and it is difficult to escape bad luck.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were tight. He finally knew why few practitioners of Huahong territory could get out every time they entered the secret territory of the sky. No matter how many Huahong territories fell, they would not die.


    Huahong territory cultivators are extremely strong in any outside world, but they fall into any crisis in this secret territory without much resistance.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge Honghuang fire Unicorn opened its mouth and spewed out again. Under the blazing fire of the unicorn, a large area of Hongjing practitioners ordered the heavily injured or fallen gods and spirits to be destroyed.


    "Stand back."


    Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by a purple gold arc, and it was difficult to continue to retreat violently under the overwhelming fire. A purple gold streamer swept out of the palm, and the atmosphere of overbearing destruction was immediately released into the sky. The purple thunder xuanding immediately suspended in the low air, taking the lead in protecting Lu Ying, Lu Yin, Lu Zhi, feilingmen and others.


    "Ow!"


    The Honghuang fire Qi roared, and its huge eyes finally fell on Lu Shaoyou and the purple thunder xuanding prompted by him. The terrible roar turned into soul sound waves, spread all over the surrounding air, and its huge body suddenly collided with Lu Shaoyou with the blazing fire storm.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou also felt arrogant and drank deeply in his throat. His body didn''t retreat, but rushed out in an instant. It was also in the room of electric light and flint. A purple and gold lightning burst out from the swept figure. It was like fireworks blooming in the lightning space. At the same time, his body directly pulled out and rose, Turned into a huge immortal arhat like a mountain, across this hot space.


    "Look how strong you are!"


    On the body of the huge immortal arhat, the purple gold lightning flashed like an unmatched destruction arhat. His eyebrows were angry, and a sense of destruction filled the air. In a short moment, the huge arm clenched his fist with five fingers. The purple gold lightning flashed through. A fist was printed in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The clothes directly shook their arms and bombarded the huge Honghuang fire Qi in the air. Where the fist print passed, The space reveals a deep void of purple gold arc that is difficult to recover.


    The fist was imprinted in the spatial fluctuation of time and space disorder, and fell directly on Honghuang fire Qi. In a moment, the low and dull sound sounded like thunder from Honghuang fire Qi

 Chapter 3500

    "Bang!"


    A large area of hot Unicorn fire was directly smashed by this fist. The terrible fire swept like a raging wave, accompanied by the spread of a towering purple arc.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly changed his look. Under this fist, it was like hitting the hardest thing in the world. Then it was corroded by a huge hot force. At the same time, it was swept out by a towering anti earthquake force. The immortal arhat statue immediately stumbled and retreated in the fiery space.


    "How strong!"


    After the earthquake retreated several steps in succession, Lu Shaoyou stepped across a large area of space, and his eyes were shocked. The Honghuang fire Qi in Shenghong territory was indeed extraordinary. I was just afraid that if the general eight sources were perfect, it would be damaged, immortal and seriously injured, such as high-temperature corrosion and anti earthquake power, If you don''t have a strong defense and carry the high temperature of the ancient nether world, you can imagine your end.


    "Ow!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist made Honghuang Huoqi''s huge eyes immediately lock on Lu Shaoyou. The fierce eyes, the hot essence and fire, and a terrible wave of hot energy suddenly surge... "It''s hard to deal with this big guy."


    Lu Shaoyou''s face suddenly became dignified. With one blow, he also knew that Honghuang fire Qi was extremely difficult to provoke. At the moment, he was afraid that he had just completely angered Honghuang fire Qi. At the moment, the fluctuation of his breath clearly meant that Honghuang fire Qi was going to launch a fierce attack.


    "Si la la!"


    In a short moment, a wave of swallowing came out from Lu Shaoyou''s body, like swallowing the energy of heaven and earth in the whole space, and a wild and ancient atmosphere immediately spread out. At the moment, the source force in many living creatures around felt an inexplicable force coming and wanted to swallow the source force out.


    Suddenly, the wild fire Qi with fluctuating breath felt something on Lu Shaoyou''s body. A look of doubt poured out of his fierce and fiery eyes, and his eyes fell tightly on Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat. The snooper''s wild and ancient breath, his huge body trembled slightly, and then with the fluctuating breath, his huge body slowly retreated two steps, In the eyes of doubt, with a little awe.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the whole space suddenly trembled, which seemed to tremble in the whole endless secret realm of the sky.


    "Oh..."


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the huge Honghuang fire Qi roared one after another, and the sound was like thunder. Then the huge body turned and left. The huge body crossed the sky, lived in and shrunk, and finally disappeared into the sky like a giant lion with the hot air... "Eh!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a light sigh and restrained his fluctuating breath and purple thunder xuanding. His eyes looked very confused. I don''t know why Honghuang Huoqi suddenly left.


    "What''s the matter?"... The eyes in the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance saw that the terrible Honghuang fire Qi left, and then there was a sound of surprise.


    "Uncle Dao, why did Honghuang Huoqi suddenly leave?" Lu Shaoyou asked the golden knife secretly.


    The golden knife said, "I don''t know, but inside..." the voice of the golden knife suddenly paused, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "go inside, I feel some existence, deep in the front."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou replied without asking, and uncle Dao wouldn''t hurt himself.


    After the Honghuang Huoqi left, the hot space around him still existed, although the hot temperature weakened a lot. With the appearance of Honghuang fire Qi, it didn''t take long for Tianluo alliance and Tiantian alliance to add up to more than 20000 practitioners of Huahong territory. Their spirits were destroyed and their bones were not preserved. They were buried in the sea of fire. There were no less than 6000 or 7000, many were seriously injured, and more were lightly injured. Many eyes were still in shock and haven''t returned to their senses for a long time.


    "It''s all right." powerful people such as Wandu Supreme Master and Hai Ruohong Zun came to Lu Shaoyou. All the way, they unconsciously focused on Lu Shaoyou. From the bottom of their hearts, no one regarded Lu Shaoyou as a younger generation. Lu Shaoyou''s many times of protection to everyone also made all the followers extremely submit.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and looked at the audience. He couldn''t help sighing on his face. The practitioners of Huahong territory are all powerful in the outside world, but they seem pale and powerless in the secret territory of the sky.


    The Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons glanced at the whole audience along Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and said, "there are crises everywhere in the secret territory of the sky. Every time Huahong territory falls into it, there are countless people, but every time someone comes in. The great opportunity in the rumor makes everyone willing to take risks."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and said, "let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, figures suddenly flew away.


    ... "bang bang!"


    Three days later, the low energy sonic boom came from the edge of a cold ice space. A fierce earth attribute source energy light column directly bombarded a fleeing white cold ice beast with the size of tens of feet. Its huge body was directly pierced by that energy light column. At the moment of falling to the ground, it turned into blood fog and was blown to pieces.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the ice monster''s body was shattered, a tall and straight figure suddenly jumped out and received a thing like Yuandan in the palm of his hand. The arc of his mouth was slightly raised and smiled slightly. It was Lu Jialu straight.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, there are numerous figures in the cold ice space. It is Lu Shaoyou, Wan poison supreme, Hai Ruo Hongzun and others.


    In these three days, many talents crossed this ice space and encountered dangerous situations. The glacier was broken and the cold air was cold to the bone, which could not be resisted by the general Hongjing. In the ice space, many ice cones that could penetrate the body of Huahong territory appeared and disappeared, causing many Huahong territories to fall into it.


    The white ice monster is also a kind of cold ice space. It is a fierce wild beast without much intelligence, but its strength is extremely terrible. There is an internal pill similar to the source pill in its body, which contains not weak energy fluctuations. It should also be a treasure.


    "Finally came out."


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief when they walked through this cold ice space. The degree of danger in that cold ice space is not much weaker than that of the Honghuang fire Qi.


    "Go on." Lu Shaoyou looked at the vast mountains ahead and took the lead in flying away. Behind him, people didn''t dare to stop more. They all flew away.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A moment later, in the front air, many figures came flying, with disordered and rapid breath, which was very embarrassed.


    "But the people of the firmament alliance."


    Many figures looked at the front air, Lu Shaoyou and others, and immediately showed a happy face, and then immediately came to Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Ming Tu Hong Zun, what''s the matter with you?" a middle-aged man in strong clothes behind Lu Shaoyou asked an old man among the embarrassed figures. The two seem to have a lot to do with each other.


    "The people in front of the supreme hall kill, and we are not rivals." the old man took a deep breath and calmed his panic. Then he saw Lu Shaoyou, who was the first in the crowd. His face changed a lot and hurried: "Leader Lu, it would be great if you were here. Your son is being besieged by the people in the supreme hall. We are willing to help, but we are not the opponent of the supreme hall. There is nothing we can do. Forgive me."


    "Where is it?" Lu Shaoyou heard the speech and immediately his eyes fell on the old man. A sudden chill in his eyes made the old man tremble suddenly and his soul tremble for no reason.

 Chapter 3501

    The old man replied to Lu Shaoyou in a panic: "it''s not far ahead. There are many strong people in the supreme hall. We are absolutely not opponents..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Before the old man''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. Lu Shaoyou''s figure came out in mid air: "master poison, please take care of it here. I''ll go first."


    "Hai Ruo old friend, watch it, and I''ll take a step first." Wan poison supreme hesitated for a moment and followed him in an instant.


    "Master poison, let''s go too." Lu Ying, Lu Qiao, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Cheng all drank together and turned into five Changhong to follow the master poison "Bang bang!"


    The sound of a low sonic boom rang through the mountains and echoed endlessly among the peaks. Fierce fighting had begun. People fled in panic, and many screams echoed high in the air.


    High above the sky, a cobalt blue figure is being besieged by a gray figure and a cyan figure. The former is the popular God in the dense heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty, and the latter two are an old man in gray, with the profound meaning of earth attribute energy surging around him, and an old man in blue and wide robe, with the profound meaning of wood attribute energy rolling around him.


    "Wow!"


    The popular God''s eyes were quite dignified, and his body was shrouded in a tornado storm like a storm, destroying the sky and the earth like the old man in grey and the old man in green.


    "It''s popular. After so many years, your strength hasn''t made much progress."


    The blue wide robed old man kept laughing, and the voice fell. The blue wide robed old sleeved robe waved, and a strange smell of wood attribute energy burst out from the long sleeve, hula, covering the sky and blocking the sun, wrapped around the popular God, and entangled with the popular God.


    When the three fight, it''s hard to tell the winner for a time. Although the popular God seems to be stronger, it can''t suppress the combination of the old man in gray and the old man in blue and wide robe too much.


    "Respect for people, respect for the earth, you will die if you do more injustice." the popular God''s face sank, but his mind had to spy on the whole audience, especially in the mid air not far away. A yin and strong middle-aged man was bombarding a tall and straight robed youth.


    "Don''t try to be quick. Before long, the three thousand worlds will be my supreme hall."


    The old man in blue wide robes smiled constantly, and a strange smell spread. The profound meaning of wood attribute suddenly surged and intensified. Then he turned into a huge blue palm print at high altitude and took a hard shot of the popular God.


    "Hiss!"


    This huge cyan energy fingerprint was very fast. It appeared above the head of the popular God in just a blink of an eye. The terrible energy swallowed up all vitality, making several tornado storm energy around the popular God lose vitality and burst.


    "The supreme hall has a big appetite, but I''m afraid its strength is not enough." the cobalt blue robe was waved, and the thunderous words of the popular God came out. With a fist in his hand, a fist seal fell directly. A huge force suddenly poured into the air with the storm. Under the terrible and amazing momentum, all the space along the way cracked and opened, and suddenly bombarded the cyan palm print.


    "Boom..."


    The two collided and burst at the same time, and the space ripples spread to the far space.


    "Bang bang!" in a short moment, the figure of the old man in grey appeared in front of the popular God. The popular God had to urge the attack force between lightning, fire and stone again. The three fought each other. Every bombardment was earth shaking. No one dared to step in the air near the three fought.


    Under the siege of those who were called "human respect" and "earth respect", the popular God could not get out for a moment.


    In the mid air not far away, a strong and burly middle-aged man looked at the tall and straight young man who was losing his robes. He was cold in his eyes and said, "Lu Jingyun, it''s good to be able to resist for so long. It''s a surprise that he has been from Sanyuan Huahong to Qiyuan Huahong in 1500 years. It''s a pity that the vain Sabre of reincarnation has been wasted in your hands. Hand it in."


    Lu Jingyun was the one with a tall and straight body in the robe. At the moment, he looked embarrassed. There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. An invisible breath poured out from the reincarnation vain knife in his hand. In an instant, the sky suddenly fluctuated violently, and a terrible momentum spread, making the eyes of the middle-aged man greedy.


    "If you want to reincarnate the vain sword, it depends on whether you have the ability. What about Jiuyuan''s fullness? It''s not enough to want you to startle the sword in Grandpa Yun''s hand!"


    Holding the reincarnation vain knife, Lu Jingyun completely broke out the cultivation breath of Qiyuan Huahong cultivation level. In the deep eyes of the blood white sharp killing, it immediately turned into two kinds of fine lights, one black and one white, such as alternating black and white day and night. The mighty breath swept through the room and killed fiercely.


    "Boy, no matter how extraordinary it is, you will fall today in front of the master. The reincarnation vanity knife is originally the thing in my supreme hall. You can return it when you die!" the voice of the middle-aged man fell, and Han Menton gushed out of his eyes. A violent profound meaning of earth attribute swept out of his body. The surrounding space trembled for a moment. Under the influence of the profound meaning of earth attribute, it was about to solidify, A paw print swept out in an instant.


    "Si la la!"


    Where the paw prints pass, the void collapses, and the surrounding space ripples are stormy. Lu Jingyun is shrouded in thunder with five dark space cracks, and a large space is directly crushed.


    "Buzz!"


    Lu Jingyun''s eyes were dignified. The frightening ancient light on the reincarnation vain knife in his hand filled the air. A knife suddenly split out, and the terrible knife awn ran like thunder. With a huge gas of destruction, it pierced through the space like thunder, and then fiercely split into the huge claw print that covered the sky and blocked the sun from the crushing space. Terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it, The surrounding space crumbles every inch.


    "Si la la..."


    The claw prints collided with the blades, and the Sanskrit wind and thunder resounded through the sky. The terrible blades were wiped out and broken immediately under the terrible claw prints.


    "Puff!"


    The residual force of terror collided with Lu Jingyun''s body, which made Lu Jingyun stagger and retreat directly. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of red blood, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Lu Jingyun, it''s not long to break through the seven source Huahong. The breath is not stable enough. With the reincarnation vain knife, it''s still not my opponent, Jie Jie." the cold drink with a gloomy and wild smile spread out, accompanied by another terrible local source force.


    Lu Jingyun has just broken through the gap between Jiuyuan Huahong and Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong, and it is difficult to cross it with the reincarnation vain knife.


    "Boom!"


    Without any delay, the strong middle-aged man appeared in front of Lu Jingyun again. The cold in his eyes wiped away. The mysterious energy of the source of terror surged out of his body. It quickly condensed into a vast energy palm print in front of him, and a fist print emerged. The situation in the space changed color, bringing the sound of "roaring" wind and thunder, making the whole space tremble, He bombarded Lu Jingyun directly again.


    "Buzzing..."


    Lu Jingyun clenched his teeth and looked up, ignoring the blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The sabre in the reincarnation vain Sabre sounded like wind and thunder, which made people tremble. It was also like hearing the sounds of nature and rippling. On the bronze moving radian Sabre body, the light of ancient palpitations filled the air, and countless secret patterns poured out. It turned into one bronze Sabre after another. The dazzling light was like the hole of reincarnation, The terrible air of vanity spread.


    "Go..."


    When the knife array was formed, Lu Jingyun gave a soft drink. The dense knife light instantly tore the sky. It was like a thunderstorm. It pierced through the magnificent fist seal.


    "Your strength is not enough. The soul vain sword has not been fully restored. You can''t volatilize the strongest power in your hand. Break!"


    The strong man drank deeply, and the huge earthy yellow fist print like a meteorite was bombarded down. In an instant, many knife prints were directly destroyed. If the terrible energy was like gorgeous fireworks, it was only accompanied by the continuous diffusion of destruction energy until the last knife print was destroyed, and that huge fist print had been gradually wiped out by the knife print.


    "Puff!"


    A big mouthful of blood mist spewed out, and Lu Jingyun''s body staggered and retreated again.


    "Now, you have no strength to resist."


    The strong man drank with a fierce and heavy Yin. His eyes laughed wildly and his figure was like electricity. He appeared directly in front of Lu Jingyun. He shook his fist again, and a fist seal suddenly condensed. A huge force of earth attributes crushed the air.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyun also put a dignified color in his eyes

 Chapter 3502

    Lu Jingyun knows very well that the other party is like the strong one in Jiuyuan after all. The higher the level of Huahong territory, the greater the gap between them. Therefore, the two gaps between Qiyuan Huahong and Jiuyuan Huahong are undoubtedly much larger than the gap between Yiyuan Huahong and Sanyuan Huahong.


    If he breaks through to the later stage of Qiyuan Huahong, Lu Jingyun is sure to be able to compete with the strong man of Jiuyuan Huahong, but he devours the original mysterious poison and breaks through to Qiyuan Xiaoquan. His breath has not yet reached the most stable state. With the reincarnation vain knife, he can''t do anything about each other.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyun knew that he had to work hard. If he worked so hard, the consequences would be unpredictable. What he could see was that the result would never be better. Therefore, he also rubbed a dignified color in his eyes. The blood white killing breath in his eyes became stronger and stronger. The murderous spirit swept through the sky, and a shocking wave swept out... "Get out!"


    A deep voice suddenly rang through the battle circle, and a green robe appeared as if it were a ghost. A dark yellow earth attribute energy surged out, which directly locked a fierce fist print of the strong man, so that when a fist that broke the space was printed, it stopped in the void, and it couldn''t be separated.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, in that mysterious energy of earth attribute, a huge golden giant dragon''s virtual shadow shot out, and the giant dragon''s virtual shadow churned up and overturned the clouds and rain, like a flying dragon rushing into the sky, and hit the fist print hard.


    At this moment, the whole sky stagnated, and a dazzling light burst she out first from the level where the two earthy energy touched, and the terrible energy poured into the air... "Boom!"


    The thunderous sound of sonic boom directly exploded, and the sound of sonic boom suddenly sounded like thunder in the sky. An extremely terrible energy storm swept everywhere in an instant.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    When the terrible energy swept through, the strong man''s body suddenly staggered and retreated, and his eyes suddenly looked at the comer tightly.


    "Lu Shaoyou!"


    Seeing the green robed man suddenly appeared in front of him, the strong man couldn''t help shouting a name in his mouth.


    The energy swept through, and the figure of green robe appeared in front of everyone. The tall and straight body of green robe hunting and the arc of sneer at the corners of his mouth are outlined by Lu Shaoyou who came quickly.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a short moment, the two poisonous gas energy fell like thunder and directly bombarded the two practitioners of Huahong territory in the supreme hall. The highly poisonous energy fell, and the defense aperture of the two Huahong territories was corroded in an instant. Then the vitality of the two bodies was eroded clean. The moment their bodies fell from the air, the soul split and the soul baby just jumped out, They were immediately wrapped in highly toxic black. Before they could make a sound, they directly turned into black smoke and dissipated in mid air.


    "Whoosh!"


    While the two supreme halls turned Hongjing practitioners into ashes, several figures came flying. It was the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons, Lu Ying, Lu Qiao, Lu Zhi and others.


    "Popular, people respect and land respect. You deal with it first. I''ll pack up the others and help you!"


    Ten thousand poison Supreme Master''s eyes swept through the audience, and everything was probably clear in his heart. A loud cry came from his mouth, and his figure flashed. The next moment he appeared in front of a supreme hall Huahong territory. His robes were bulging, and the poison fog all over the sky immediately gathered and shrouded Zhou Kong. With the strange handprints in his hands, Zhou Kong''s highly toxic energy became stronger and stronger, The source force poured out all over the world, and the poison shrouded a space in an instant.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, old poison monster, ha ha!"


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou and the supreme poison coming at the same time, the dignified look on the popular God''s face immediately disappeared, laughed, and the fingerprints in his hands condensed. The overwhelming wind attribute energy in the sky gathered in an instant, and suddenly turned into a huge storm in the middle of the sky.


    "Hula!"


    The terrible tornado storm was like a black hole. There were small space cracks in the surrounding space, which swept the package to the old man in grey and the old man in blue.


    When the two strong men in the supreme hall saw Wandu supreme and Lu Shaoyou coming, their faces immediately wiped a trace of condensation. The old man in blue and wide robes shouted to the strong man in the far air: "demon Zun, solve Lu Shaoyou by the way."


    When the voice fell, the old man in blue wide robe and the old man in gray clothes also tried their best to fight against the popular God. The terrible energy shook open the space ripple, and a strange wave of wood attribute mystical energy and earth attribute energy spread. The space ripple shook like a wave in a tsunami, smashing the space in an instant, That is, it collided with the tornado storm condensed by the popular God.


    "Wow..."


    With the impact of terrorist energy, the space is torn up layer by layer, and among them, long space cracks are directly torn open. The space can no longer bear the force of this terrible force, and a huge deep hole is revealed in an instant. The vigorous energy collapses and spreads rapidly, turning into an arc light curtain.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Zhi, Lu Cheng, Lu Fang saw that his eldest brother Lu Jingyun had a father around him, and the three people made direct moves at the first time. These three people made moves like their name flying thieves. They were glittering, smelling and fierce, and made clean moves.


    Lu Ying and Lu Qiao are two people. At the same time, the two graceful figures arrive at the side of big brother Lu Jingyun.


    Lu Qiao protected the Dharma and a profound meaning of life in Lu Ying''s palm immediately shrouded Lu Jingyun. The vitality of the profound meaning of life spread and helped Lu Jingyun recover from his injury at a terrible, strange and unimaginable speed.


    "Demon respect, human respect, earth respect!"


    Lu Shaoyou stands in the air, and everything in Zhou Kong is at the bottom of his eyes. There are dozens of strong people in the supreme hall. They have seen them at the entrance outside the secret territory of the sky. Among them, the two people who besiege the popular God and the middle-aged and strong man who just dealt with Lu Jingyun, although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know them, he knows who they are.


    In addition to the nine Hongwang, there are ten venerable ones in the supreme hall, and the top five of the eighteen are Ming, demon, human and earth. In addition, there is a heaven. The strength of these five people is also the strongest among the ten venerable ones.


    Especially Tianzun, whose strength is strong, can only be under the nine Hongwang kings. Lu Shaoyou also learned all this from the memory of mingzun''s soul.


    After landing Shaoyou visually, the strong man wiped a cruel color in his eyes, but he didn''t despise it. At the entrance of the secret place of the sky, he felt the breath of Lu Shaoyou and the purple thunder xuanding on him. Besides, he knew that Lu Shaoyou was not easy to provoke just under that attack.


    "Jie, Lu Shaoyou, since you dare to come alone, you don''t have to go. No one can save you now."


    The strong man sneered, his body moved, and his earth attribute source force burst out in an instant. With a huge momentum, he immediately turned into a huge monster body in mid air.

 Chapter 3503

    "Roar!"


    The monster roared, its huge body was thousands of feet long across the sky, its wings vibrated, and the ripples in the surrounding space shook endlessly, as if it wanted to tear the world apart.


    "Golden flying dragon!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge monster body. In front of him was the demon body of the supreme hall. The huge body was covered with earthy Yellow Dragon scales, and the streamer fluctuated. If it was golden, the terrible momentum surged, and the surrounding air was surging.


    The monster body state is the strongest strength state of the beast family. Moreover, according to Lu Shaoyou, the golden flying dragon, in addition to the green dragon, the green dragon and the dragon family overlord, belongs to the top blood overlord of the dragon family. It is really difficult to deal with.


    Of course, this kind of difficulty is also for Lu Shaoyou before. At this moment, how can Lu Shaoyou worry too much about a golden flying dragon of Jiuyuan Huahong? This animal body is not the Honghuang fire Qi. Compared with the Honghuang fire Qi in the realm of Shenghong, the golden flying dragon in front of him is not even fart.


    "Lu Shaoyou, get ready to die. Today your father and son died together. It''s a good talk, ha ha!"


    The golden flying dragon eroded the air. At this moment, in contrast, the small Lu Shaoyou shouted like thunder, and the shaking space "rustled" trembled. Suddenly, his wings shook. If two huge tornado storms were formed under his wings, his body dived directly to Lu Shaoyou and Lu Jingyun, who was healing.


    "Evil beast, you will not die today. I write backwards in the name of Lu Shaoyou from now on!"


    The cold light in his eyes wiped away his killing intention, and his voice fell. Lu Shaoyou''s body leaped out like a fierce tiger. At the same time, his body suddenly expanded and turned into a huge tiger. He was like a blade. The light lingered on the scales of his body, and his power was amazing.


    "Si la la!"


    On the huge tiger''s body, a blue and white light suddenly surged, and the indescribable sound of Jinge extension rang through. The voice was deep and sonorous, which made people listen like thunder, and the soul trembled. Then the countless moving arc light on the tiger''s body turned into pieces of metal feathers and spread out in an instant, condensing into a double-layer, natural moving wings.


    In a short moment, a huge flying tiger was born in the air. Under the covetous eyes, the domineering power made the golden flying dragon who had swooped in front of the latter instantly shocked.


    "Dragon Wings!"


    The golden flying dragon''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his body quickly circled and twisted, his right wing vibrated like a blade, pierced the space as fast as lightning, cut through the sky, and instantly pointed at Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, the tiger''s body was slashed away.


    The ferocious tiger body suddenly pounced, and a breath of energy swallowing space swept out of the whole body, which made the whole void tremble suddenly, and the endless power penetrated out in an instant. At this moment, a domineering spirit swept through the void from the tiger body. The huge tiger claws were clenched, and the arc was lingering. A fist print was on the Dragon Wing that day. It didn''t advance but retreated, and it directly blasted away.


    "One trick swallows thousands of lives, and one punch shocks eight wastelands!"


    The ferocious tiger''s mouth roared like thunder. As the tiger claws clenched their fists and roared out, a fist seal pierced directly from the twisted void. Under the fist seal, a huge year-old black deep hole was revealed. Countless dark space cracks around hung on the sky. The breath seemed to be extinct and fell on the Tianlong wings that pierced the space.


    "Boom."


    The fist prints with dark space and deep holes directly fell on the terrible Tianlong wings. The fist prints dissipated directly, and the surrounding space collapsed one after another.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, I heard a sad roar of pain from the huge golden flying dragon''s mouth. On the right wing, a large piece of dragon scale was directly smashed by a fist, stained with blood and dripping with blood. Even what the golden flying dragon didn''t expect, his defense was unable to resist Lu Shaoyou''s attack.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the shrill roar, the giant tail of the golden flying dragon suddenly stretched angrily, shattered the sky, fell from the sky like a meteorite, and fiercely pulled away from the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Empty prison in time and space!"


    In the face of the meteorite like dragon''s tail, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes sank, and a low tiger roared in his mouth. The huge tiger body rushed at the food and was ready to go. Suddenly, the huge tiger body waved out with its huge claws.


    "Hiss!"


    At that moment, along with this tiger claw, there was also a strange smell that fluctuated from the huge tiger body. The space ripple with disordered space and time surged instantaneously around the tiger body. Under the influence of the power of space and time, the meteorite like dragon tail slowed down immediately.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claw has arrived. Five space cracks on the tiger claw spread and tore the sky. The space of energy fluctuation and vibration collapsed inch by inch, directly grasping the huge dragon tail.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The tiger''s claws crossed the dragon''s tail, leaving five long blood marks. The dragon''s scales were cracked inch by inch, the skin was torn, and the blood was dripping.


    "Ow!"


    In the golden flying longan, the eyes were shocked and frightened. The sharp pain came from the tail of the dragon. The ferocious thousand Zhang dragon body circled and rotated, and the left wing fanned. In a moment, it appeared on the side of the tiger body of Lu Shaoyou with a huge force that shattered the space.


    "Hula!"


    The terrible force like a tornado storm swept through, and the surrounding space was destroyed and broken one after another. An extremely dangerous feeling immediately filled the space and shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    "Golden flying dragon, let you become a landing bug!"


    The huge tiger body was entrenched in the sky, and the overwhelming golden light poured out. Suddenly, the golden light was shining to block out the sun, and a fierce spirit of Xiao killing spread into the sky. The huge tiger claws turned into palm prints, like the light of Buddha, and the spread of Xiao killing power was like an arc of light covering the sky, patting the left wing of the golden flying dragon with the smell of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    It was also wrapped in the disorder of time and space. The golden flying dragon was unprepared and trapped in the disorder of time and space. It was limited everywhere. A palm print suddenly hit the left wing, and the low sonic boom immediately rang from the left wing.


    During the energy collision, the dark halo in the surrounding space immediately spread, and the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane... "Ow!"


    The shrill roar came from the mouth of the golden flying dragon. The Dragon scales on its left wing were cracked, and the blood overflowed. It was like a blood rain in the sky. Suddenly, the huge body was thrown away in the air.


    The huge body of Qianzhang appeared in the air and roared like thunder. Just when its body stabilized, the frightened eyes of the golden flying dragon suddenly shrank again.


    In his eyes, he saw that Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was not far in front of him again. I don''t know when he had grasped a full body ancient white, like a phoenix like a dragon, like a wind feather dragon''s claw.


    "Buzzing!"


    The roar of wind and thunder resounded from the bow. The wind chasing and heavenly bow held Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claws. The tiger claws pulled up and directly exposed the dark circle around. In a moment, a dazzling light spread across the world, and a series of nine dazzling energy light arrows immediately condensed in Lu Shaoyou''s hands.


    Demon Zun was afraid and his eyes showed fear. Lu Shaoyou''s strength shocked him. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong that he was so terrible.


    The demon Zun came late with the people in the supreme hall. He didn''t see the scene that Fengqing Hongzun was killed by Lu Shaoyou. In the supreme hall, his strength was not much different from Fengqing Hongzun.


    It''s just that Fengqing Hongzun is famous and he is secretly in the supreme hall, so he can become the top five of the 18th National Congress. Otherwise, it''s really possible whether Fengqing Hongzun or him.


    If the demon Zun sees the end of Fengqing Hongzun being killed by Lu Shaoyou with his own eyes, it''s too late to escape. How dare he still want to deal with Lu Shaoyou at the moment.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared out, and the demon Zun was afraid. The scarred wings on the huge body were greatly affected, but they immediately shook their wings and fled through the space. The ripples of the fanning space were broken layer by layer, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    "Chasing the wind and fighting the heavenly bow, nine arrows in one!"


    The flying tiger flapped its wings, the tiger roared like thunder, chased the wind and the heavenly bow was full of strings, and the nine arrows were launched at the same time. The nine energy light arrows were unified in an instant. The strong wind in the space burst, and the void directly cracked countless cracks and suspended on the sky, "whew!"


    The terrible energy light arrow penetrated the sky, but the golden flying dragon wanted to escape, but it was difficult to escape. The terrible energy light arrow exposed the dark crack and emerged in the sky, filled with an irresistible smell of destruction, giving people an unparalleled visual impact, and then directly penetrated into the huge back of the golden flying dragon.


    "Si la la!"


    The hard dragon scale and strong dragon body can''t resist the terrible and destructive power brought by this energy light arrow at all. In a short time, they are directly penetrated. Large pieces of dragon scale turtles crack, and large pieces of blood emerge like a rainstorm.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and shook the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body directly appeared over the shrill and Howling golden flying dragon. At the moment, the huge tiger body was spreading out under the threat of terror and hegemony. A large area of heaven and earth energy in the surrounding space was being pulled away by its huge tiger body.


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and the huge power of phagocytosis suddenly spread from Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body, as if to devour everything in this space, and a vast pressure immediately spread with a vast breath... In this vast breath, it penetrated from the void with an overbearing momentum of destruction, as if to destroy everything and everything in the world.


    "Three Jue turns into a thousand generations, and one foot breaks mountains and rivers!"


    In a short moment, the sky was turbulent and twisted. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood in the air. One step fell like a pillar of heaven. A footprint swept out of a thousand feet of gold flying dragon. It was like stepping on and destroying all vitality, and the void around his feet collapsed. The power of overbearing destruction was enough to shock the world!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible footprints fell on the huge dragon body, and the destructive force swept down and fell from the sky. The terrible footprints fell on the huge dragon body, and the huge force swept directly crushed the dragon body from high altitude and fell straight into a messy mountain below.


    "Boom!"


    In a messy mountain range, with thousands of dragons falling, the earth shaking and mountains shaking, many mountains and peaks exploding one after another, the terrible giant force''s energy diffusion is like an arc of light, and the violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations and crazy ripples... Such a terrible energy collision distorts such a large space and immediately pervades and envelops the surrounding world, "Hoo Hoo!"


    The violent force swept through, and many eyes around in the fierce battle could not help but distract themselves. These terrible powers made people tremble and cold. Even the eyes of the earth and man who were fighting with the popular God were instantly dignified.


    "Pooh!"


    The huge golden flying dragon fell, and the blood mist in the ferocious big mouth suddenly spewed out. His eyes were frightened, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Said to let you become a landing bug, then you should become a landing bug, seal!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger roared. In his huge tiger body and eyes, the black-and-white fine awns shot out, a huge black-and-white vortex emerged from the sky, and a black-and-white aperture emerged in the palm of his hand, and then fell on the eyebrow of the thousand foot dragon.


    "Oh, renzun, dizun, you save me..."


    The shrill roar rang through the sky, and the golden flying dragon cried for help. His eyes finally showed the color of fear and despair.


    Unfortunately, Ren Zun and di Zun were originally besieging the popular God, but at this moment, the most poisonous God appeared out of thin air. The overwhelming poisonous fog directly shrouded in Ren Zun''s surrounding space. Under the terrible and highly poisonous atmosphere, Ren Zun immediately looked dignified.


    "Whew, whew!"


    In the frightened eyes of the golden flying dragon, the black-and-white yin-yang aperture in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claw fell directly into the center of his eyebrows.


    As the yin-yang aperture disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, his huge body shrunk in a straight line, and finally turned into a yellow flying dragon several meters long, hovering on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    In the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s hand, the purple gold flashed, and immediately put the body sealed by the demon statue directly into the palm and disappeared.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low energy sonic boom in the sky continued to spread. With the addition of Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Cheng, along with the ten thousand poison Supreme Master, the people in the supreme hall have been completely suppressed in the whole battle circle after solving many High-source strongmen in the supreme hall.


    "Di Zun, it''s my turn now. With you alone, I don''t have the capital to shout in front of me."


    The pressure of the popular God was greatly reduced. He was not worried about a local statue. He shouted loudly, and the terrible storm turned into an endless wind dragon virtual shadow, sweeping away at the local statue.


    "Popular, don''t be complacent!"


    Di zunleng drank and waved. The profound meaning of the rolling earth attribute outlined a huge yellow beast virtual shadow, which also hit the wind dragon virtual shadow.


    "Hula!"


    The two collided, the sky trembled, the energy of heaven and earth swept through, the two virtual shadows dissipated at the same time, and the terrible energy swept through, but di Zun staggered and retreated, and his face suddenly became pale.

 Chapter 3504

    "Hula!"


    The two collided, the sky trembled, the energy of heaven and earth swept through, the two virtual shadows dissipated at the same time, and the terrible energy swept through, but di Zun staggered and retreated, and his face suddenly became pale.


    In the mid air not far away, the poisonous fog surged on the black broad robe of the supreme poison, causing a pungent and smelly corrosive smell to spread in the surrounding space, and the energy between heaven and earth was affected and became stiff.


    "Ten thousand poison space!"


    The fingerprints of ten thousand poisons were condensed, and in the rolling poison fog, countless highly toxic energy light columns were like countless poisonous snakes and vines, which wrapped up to people.


    "Broken!" people respect the blue and wide robe, and the rolling esoteric energy of wood attribute erupts. Many highly toxic energy beams are directly broken by attacks one after another. Unexpectedly, they can reluctantly resist the terrible highly toxic. However, the situation is more and more unfavorable to them, and they are more and more suppressed "Senior poison master, how about you help the leader of the fashion world? Can I clean up the debris of the supreme hall?"


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body appeared in the sky behind the ten thousand poison supreme. He looked covetously. A fierce spirit swept through the sky, and his killing intention was filled with no disguise.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you. I''ll help the fashion."


    The Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons had an advantage. As soon as he heard the speech, he immediately stopped his poison skill, and his figure immediately swept away to the popular God''s suppression.


    Demon Zun has been cleaned up by Lu Shaoyou. With Feng Qinghong Zun in front of him, the supreme poison will never doubt Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    Lu Shaoyou''s endless means are the bane of people''s respect. Even if he deals with this person''s respect, it''s not easy to use his poison skill.


    "Lu Shaoyou!"


    Ren Zun stumbled out of the poison skill, looked up at the landing, and less swam the huge tiger body. He had a dignified look in his eyes. Just now, the end of the demon Zun was in front of him. He was not much stronger than the demon Zun. There was a popular God and the Supreme Master of all poisons. Where could he compete with his heart and feelings.


    "Di Zun, let''s go first."


    As soon as Ren Zun''s eyes sank, he flew and moved in an instant. The general trend was gone. He didn''t dare to compete with Lu Shaoyou at all.


    "I still want to go. It''s too late."


    At the moment when Ren Zun''s figure moved, a huge arc light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body crossed Changhong at a faster speed. The five strange meanings of the whole body gathered into one. A yin-yang energy aperture in the palm emerged in the palm, and the huge virtual shadows of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu animals galloped and leaped on the yin-yang pattern.


    At this moment, an invisible energy blocks the space, and the time and space are disordered, which makes it difficult for people to escape.


    "No!"


    At the same time, renzun was completely shocked. The energy spread from that strange energy light ball made him tremble for no reason, and his soul was frightened. Suddenly, the overwhelming source force spread and swept out. His whole body was suddenly made of green light. With the palm of his hand, the profound meaning of the rolling wood attribute of his whole body was quickly gathered together with the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Go." Lu Shaoyou waved his hand, and the mysterious energy of yin and Yang in the palm suddenly swept out, and a terrible energy burst out in a moment.


    "Si la la!"


    The mysterious light of the wood attribute like blocking the sky and the sun suddenly forms an aperture to envelop people''s respect. The secret patterns linger and are full of vitality. The threat that spreads faintly seems to devour and destroy all the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Ow!" "Goo Goo!" "roar!"... The Dragon whispers, the tiger roars, the finches roar, the turtles roar, the green dragon, the white tiger, the red Finch and the Xuanwu virtual shadows of the four animals stretch in the wind, the heaven and earth tremble where they pass, and everything turns into nothingness. The terrible destruction energy directly hits the mysterious circle of human dignity.


    Under the destructive corrosion of this amazing mysterious energy, the ripples in the surrounding space directly "click" and began to spread a dark crack. Its surging weather breath was also completely released at this moment, and the low energy explosion began to explode at high altitude... "Bang bang!"


    After a moment of stalemate, the terrorist energy surged out from the sky, and the energy aperture of the profound meaning of the wood attribute around people began to crack, just like a firecracker lighting a lead, followed by a series of amazing sonic booms.


    "Wow!"


    A large dark space emerged from the deep hole, revealing a palpitating deep dark color. The energy ripples suddenly sprang up in the sky like a sea roar, sweeping away in an arc of light.


    "Pedal..."


    With the terrorist energy sweeping out, there were people''s pale complexion, shocking eyes emerged, and the blood mist gushed out one after another in his mouth. His body didn''t dare to stay at all and fled directly with the blood mist.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the body of the person who ran away directly suddenly stagnated in the air, and his eyes contracted instantly, as if he had found something shocking.


    "Hula!"


    At the same time, at the moment when people respect their body, there is a fierce atmosphere of killing and cutting in the surrounding space, which suddenly surges and sweeps like a storm.


    The sky suddenly darkened. The gas of extinction swept through the sky, the gas of violence and wanton failure, and the gas of killing and cutting filled the sky. There was also an endless gas of immortality and lifelessness, which could not escape at all.


    The air of terror shocked people''s souls. Half of the sky was like dark clouds pressing on the top and blocking out the sun in an instant. People respected this moment, and fear gushed out of the shocking eyes in their eyes.


    "I said that if I kill one person in the supreme hall, the evil animal can''t escape, and so can you bastard!"


    The huge tiger body is in the air, merciful, cruel, violent and lifeless. Nine surging weather breath spreads out from the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. The nine breath rises into the sky, enveloping the space around human respect, projecting infinite void like nine light pillars, and condensing into nine mysterious patterns and illusory ancient pictures in the space around human respect.


    The nine breath of terror makes people respect their hair and soul tremble!


    "Nine unique Qi, tower of repression!"


    The low voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, revolved around the nine ancient pictures of human respect, and finally directly turned into a huge nine storey tower.


    "Boom!"


    The big tower emerged, with endless extinction, violence, immortality, compassion, absolute spirit Jedi and absolute weather breath. It was like a huge monstrous beast opening its ferocious mouth and swallowing everything, shrouding the town and pressing towards people''s respect.


    Looking at the terrible tower, people''s hair was creepy and shuddered, but they were worthy of being the top strength of Jiuyuan Huahong''s great perfection. The overwhelming wood attribute profound meaning swarmed and condensed again, and then condensed the profound meaning mask.


    At the same time, inspired by many mysterious spirit tools in the center of the eyebrow, terrorist energy attacks collided with the huge tower like thunder.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I''ll fight with you!"


    There was a cry of fear in his mouth. There was no streamer in the center of his eyebrows. A wave of soul energy swept through, and even the soul separated. With a soul storm, he fought against the nine Jue pagodas.


    "Wow!"


    In this way, the visual impact brought by the space trembling and terrible energy burst can not be described. The terrible energy suddenly poured out madly, as if it could destroy all things. A large space collapsed inch by inch, and the gas of destruction swept the sky.


    Beneath the jiujue pagoda and within the nine storey tower like a ferocious beast, the rolling jiujue Qi corrodes all energy, and a large space collapses one after another. The rolling breath of destruction comes to the sky. Rao Shiren respected the cultivation of Jiuyuan and stepped into one of the top powers in the world, but at the moment, he is constantly suppressed. In the end, his pupils shrink, his eyes show despair and fear, and the gas of destruction envelops him, Involuntarily, he was directly suppressed by the huge nine great towers.


    "Take it!"


    Lu Shaoyou waved, the purple gold streamer in the palm surged out again, and the virtual shadow of the huge nine Jue tower narrowed, and then swallowed up by the purple gold streamer.


    "Di Zun, where to run!"


    Seeing Ren Zun in the air in the distance, Lu Shaoyou cleaned him up. Where could the local Zun compete? He was caught off guard and embarrassed under the siege of poison Zun and popular God. Seeing the situation, he had already had the intention to escape. In an instant, he waved his hand to tear a space crack and wanted to flee in the air. Behind him, there was a loud cry from the supreme poison, A highly toxic energy beam flows directly into the space crack.


    "If you want to escape, slow down. It''s too late now!"


    The popular God also shouted loudly. At the same time, he waved a wind attribute fingerprint and directly threw it out, crashing into the space crack torn by the earth statue.


    "Bang bang!"


    With these two energies following in an instant, the space cracks collapsed one after another, and the earth statue who had just jumped into the space crack could not help but stagger out. A wisp of red blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his face looked dignified. From the perspective of breath, he had been seriously besieged by the Supreme Master of poison and the popular God.


    But when the figure was steady, the wounded earth Reverend''s eyes did not fall on the popular God and the supreme poison, but looked up and looked up at the sky. There was an air of tyranny and destruction coming!

 Chapter 3505

    "Boom! "With the appearance of this overbearing and destructive atmosphere, almost at the same time, the space began to tremble suddenly, and an extremely dangerous feeling immediately spread in the middle of the air. In this short moment, a thick purple thunder cloud suddenly surged from the high altitude. The electric light flow in the purple thunder cloud formed a huge purple gold thunder vortex, just like a black hole Is swallowing space.


    "Purple thunder xuanding, terrible." feeling this breath, di Zun''s face was shocked. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he ran for his life at the first time. Where dare he compete with purple thunder xuanding.


    "It''s too late to escape."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger roared like thunder, and the purple thunder xuanding suddenly buckled in the air. The big Ding rotated, and the surrounding space was distorted. The surrounding purple thunder clouds surged endlessly. A vast sky of thunder clouds rolled and purple thunder hung. Terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. The surrounding space collapsed inch by inch with the roaring lightning, and the tripod mouth was like a black hole Above the ground.


    The wounded dizun was already in a panic. In the face of the terrible atmosphere of the tyrannical destruction of the purple thunder xuanding, a cold wave spread from the bottom of his heart. In front of the amazing Lei Wei, his soul was trembling, and then he was directly shrouded by the purple thunder xuanding and swallowed up in the black hole like purple thunder xuanding.


    "Bang bang!"


    After the three super strong men in the supreme hall were collected into the purple thunder xuanding by Lu Shaoyou, the war also came to an end. Several huahongjing practitioners who were heavily besieged by the people of the sky alliance in the supreme hall also picked up a cheap one and captured it alive in Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Cheng.


    In addition, Lu Cheng and Lu Cheng had captured one or two hard hit huahongjing practitioners, so at the end of the war, there were many captured huahongjing practitioners in the hands of Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Cheng.


    "Si la la!"


    Zijin thunder cloud converged with the huge tiger body, and everything recovered. Zijin xuanlei was collected into the body. Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the popular God and the supreme poison.


    "It''s all right." the popular God and the popular God of all poisons also surprised Lu Shaoyou at the moment. The three strong Jiuyuan Huahong, even the cultivation level close to the peak in the later stage of Jiuyuan Huahong, were incorporated into the purple thunder xuanding by Lu Shaoyou. Such strength had to surprise the supreme god of all poisons and the popular God at the moment.


    "I''m fine. Demon Zun and human Zun are easy to deal with. The local Zun''s strength is not weak. I''m lucky to put him in Zijin xuanlei, but that guy is still uneasy."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou shook his head to the popular God and the Supreme Master of all poisons, saying that it was all right. Then he said to the two humanitarians, "I need time to deal with that place again. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Hai, if they also come, let''s change a place." the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons nodded to Lu Shaoyou, and it was clear that although the statue was taken into the purple thunder xuanding by Lu Shaoyou, it was definitely not an easy thing to really want to respect.


    "Whoosh..."


    A moment later, when Hai Ruo Hongzun and other large groups arrived, the party swept the air again and left the place of the war.


    When he arrived at a peak, Lu Shaoyou checked Lu Jingyun''s injury. After discussing with the popular God, the most poisonous, Hai Ruohong and others, he directly put the Tianzhou ring on the popular God, and then brought Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying, Lu Cheng and many other people captured by the supreme hall into the Tianzhou ring.


    "What are the Lu family going to do?"


    With Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and others all entering the Tianzhou ring, the popular God took the Tianzhou ring into his arms. On the old face, the original boundless eyes also wiped the color of doubt at the moment.


    After listening to the murmur of the popular God, the supreme poison looked up and said to the popular God, "Lu family is strange. We''d better hurry. I''m afraid the dangerous situation ahead will become more and more dangerous."


    "This time, the dangerous situation in the secret realm of the sky seems to be much more dangerous than going to and from." the popular God''s eyes were slightly frozen, his voice fell, and then said to the supreme poison: "let''s go."


    "Whew, whew..."


    Under the leadership of the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons and Hai Ruohong, all figures immediately turned into a streamer rainbow and continued to move forward... On the fifth floor of Tianzhou''s commandment, Lu Shaoyou placed Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying, Lu Qiao and Lu Zhi in the space on the fifth floor to capture the supreme hall, which was enough for them to devour.


    Lu Shaoyou then entered the eighth layer of the Tianzhou ring and called out the purple thunder xuanding. His figure immediately swept into the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the lightning space of the purple thunder xuanding space, it is like a purple gold lightning ocean. The purple gold lightning converges like the sea and spreads to the end of the deep. The vast purple gold lightning ocean is soul shaking to the extreme for no reason. At this moment, in the vast lightning space, an old man in gray clothes looks at the front air, and his eyes are tightly looking at the sky On top of a huge purple golden thunder ball, the purple golden thunder ball rotates slowly, and the surrounding purple lightning flashes like a python. The dazzling purple golden lightning flashes in the space, gorgeous and dazzling, containing unparalleled destructive power.


    "Hiss!" the space fluctuated, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of the old man in gray clothes out of thin air. He looked at the old man in gray clothes and raised a sneer arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lu Shaoyou!"


    The old man in grey looked at Lu Shaoyou suddenly, his eyes twitched on his dignified old face, looked up and said: "Lu Shaoyou thought he could deal with him if he trapped himself in the purple thunder xuanding. But it''s not that easy. This should be the inner world of purple gold xuanlei. Be careful, I''ll take your purple gold xuanlei instead. I think we''d better not offend the river. Let me leave, and I won''t bother you again. How about it?"


    "Ha ha, you old man think very well." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, his eyes fluctuated with cold. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the ground respect in front of him.


    When Di Zun heard the speech, he immediately wiped a cruel color in his twitching eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, you really want to lose both sides. If you hurry me, it''s not good for anyone."


    Lu Shaoyou still smiled coldly. His green robe was raised. He looked back at the purple golden thunder ball behind him. The corner of his mouth moved gently and said, "Purple thunder, this person is yours."


    "Yes, master."


    When a domineering voice fell, the purple gold thunder ball began to fluctuate, like the hot sun star spots rising in the hot sun, layer by layer began to fluctuate, and then the electric light wriggled and rippled, and then a purple gold magnificent figure emerged out of thin air. A purple gold thunder and lightning circled around him, wearing a purple gold pattern robe, the pattern roared like a Thunder Dragon, and his body stood on the purple gold thunder ball E is extraordinary, with a awe inspiring body and a dignified appearance, showing an air of tyranny and destruction that is unmatched by all men.


    "Zijin xuanlei."


    Looking at the domineering figure on the purple golden thunder ball, it was clear that there was no breath fluctuation, but it made Di Zun feel inexplicable palpitation and uneasy at this time, and the unreasonably oppressed soul wanted to collapse.


    Lu Shaoyou once again wiped the cold in his eyes from di Zun, and then with the radian outlined by the corner of his mouth, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    With the disappearance of Lu Shaoyou''s figure, a towering figure on the purple gold thunder ball suddenly locked his eyes on di Zun. His eyes were like two huge deep holes in the purple gold space. Although his eyes were calm at the moment, it made people look at him and his soul would be swallowed up, which made Di Zun''s heart tremble and a palpitation climb out of his soul.


    "It''s just the later stage of Jiuyuan Huahong. I''ll play with you."


    The voice of arrogance and contempt came from his mouth. The majestic figure waved his robe, and suddenly the thunder surged in the thunder sea, but it suddenly surged violently like a raging wave, which directly distorted the surrounding space. The "hissing" thunder snake raged in the sky, and the vast purple thunder clouds surged out over the sky, covering the whole sky.


    "Ow..."


    Suddenly, nine thunders roared like nine dragons roaring in the thunder sea. In a moment, nine huge purple gold thundering dragons circled in the sky from the huge thunder sea space, and the purple gold lightning spread everywhere. The power was inexplicable.


    "Ow..."


    The nine purple and gold dragons roared like thunder, with great momentum, and then rushed directly to dizun.


    At this moment, di Zun trembled and his eyes were full of fear... "Hiss!"


    In a separate space occupied by purple and gold thunder clouds, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the demon Zun who was sealed by the profound meaning of yin and Yang and whose eyes were frightened and frightened. At the moment, the original huge body of the demon Zun golden flying dragon was suppressed to the size of several meters.


    "Unseal."


    Lu Shaoyou appears, the handprint condenses, and the black-and-white fine awn immediately shoots out of his eyes. The palm is directly close to the sealed golden flying dragon eyebrow heart. Suddenly, there is a black-and-white aperture in the golden flying dragon eyebrow heart, which is pulled out by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ow!"


    As the black-and-white aperture was pulled away by Lu Shaoyou, the golden flying dragon roared fiercely. His body immediately expanded and a fierce color surged in his eyes. He wanted to attack Lu Shaoyou instantly.


    "Evil animal."


    Lu Shaoyou drank coldly. It seemed that he was ready. He was close to the palm of the golden flying dragon''s eyebrow. A terrible swallowing force swept in. At the same time, with the expansion of the golden flying dragon''s body, its body suddenly turned into a huge tiger body.


    In the huge tiger''s palm, a vast swallowing vortex was tightly seized on the golden flying dragon eyebrow heart.

 Chapter 3506

    "Ow..."


    With the huge swallowing vortex surging in the tiger''s palm, under the force of towering suction, the demon Zun''s body golden flying dragon suddenly roared bitterly, and the internal source force couldn''t help swallowing out. The huge golden flying dragon''s body twisted and struggled, but it just couldn''t get rid of the terrible swallowing force.


    At this time, maybe demon Zun knows why Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation progress is so terrible, but it''s too late. His eyes show despair and fear, and the power of soul baby self explosion has been lost,...... one day outside, after 80 days on the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring and two months in the space on the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou appeared in front of the severely injured man Zun, Not long after, there was also a shrill wail in the mouth of the those who followed... "Hoo!"


    In another two months, on the eighth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged, and a mouthful of turbid air gushed out from his mouth along his throat. When his eyes opened, a black-and-white fine light shot out, and the breath of great perfection of bayuan Huahong was close to the peak level in the later stage of bayuan dayuanman, especially after swallowing the people of the middle stage of Jiuyuan dayuanman Huahong, His cultivation level has made great progress.


    The chaotic yin-yang formula devours the opponent''s source force. After removing the impurities and retaining the essence, the source force obtained by the opponent is only a part of the other party. In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s huge Dantian gas sea is not generally huge, so it''s not easy for Lu Shaoyou to fill the large and round Dantian gas sea of bayuan at this time.


    However, Ming Zun, demon Zun and Ren Zun, which Lu Shaoyou recently swallowed, are all Jiuyuan Huahong practitioners. A Jiuyuan Huahong cultivator is several times stronger than the perfect peak in the eight sources. In addition, human respect is at least above the middle of the great fullness of Jiuyuan, which is much stronger than the perfect peak in the eight sources.


    Therefore, after devouring Ming Zun, demon Zun and human Zun, Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation reached the peak in the middle and late consummation of the eight sources.


    Standing up and feeling the changes in his body at this time, Lu Shaoyou smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Without Hongjie, it is indeed a lot of advantages."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly. The breakthrough all the way was not blocked by Hongjie. It was really a lot of fun.


    "Whew!"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared again in the vast thunder sea space. In four months, under the bombardment of Zijin xuanlei, dizun was so strong that he was tossed in Zijin xuanlei. He was very miserable and embarrassed. He didn''t have much power to resist.


    It is conceivable that those waiting for Di Zun''s results, with Lu Shaoyou''s figure appearing and waving his hand, the chaotic yin-yang formula fluctuated all over the body. When a claw was printed, it was directly detained on his spirit cover with a powerful swallowing force. At this moment, di Zun''s eyes can only show the color of surprise and despair... Time passes slowly, a few days, For the practitioners of huahongjing, it was like a flick of the finger.


    However, in the secret realm of the sky, it is not so at all. The ubiquitous danger makes the practitioners of huahongjing spend a day carefully.


    In the desolate and dark space, desolation pervades the space, and the energy that devours all vitality permeates anywhere in the space, which is difficult to resist.


    I don''t know how vast the vast barren space is. Only the continuous power of phagocytosis penetrates out, making the whole vast space like an invisible phagocytic black hole, swallowing all the vitality in the space.


    In this strange space, the source force, soul and even temperature can devour... "Ah..."


    Screams came from time to time in the vast space. In the dense crowd, the source power and soul of huahongjing practitioners with lower strength were swallowed up involuntarily, and they could not resist the terrible power of swallowing vitality. Only some wood attribute profound meaning practitioners could resist it easier.


    Among the dense crowd, many top strongmen are reluctant to protect some people.


    However, if you protect one more, you will consume more source power. If you are in the secret realm of the sky, you will be in danger at any time. Moreover, if you are still in danger now, excessive consumption is definitely the most unfavorable to you. Therefore, no one is willing to consume more source power, except for future generations and relatives who must be protected.


    So in this case, those who are too low to protect themselves can only be unlucky.


    In this desolate space that devours vitality, screams continue to come out. The source force, soul and everything are swallowed up by this space.


    "Be careful and resist with all your strength."


    Among the dense crowd, there are even more than half of the strong people of the Tianluo League ghost race. The voices of the strong echo in the deserted space, and the dense energy aperture light shines brightly on the deserted and dark space.


    However, with all-out resistance, the practitioners of Huahong territory who are not strong enough are still swallowed by life and become mummies. Every second, the practitioners of Huahong territory fall.


    In this desolate and dark space, under the power of swallowing vitality and soul, the general practitioners of Huahong territory are like mole ants.


    "What the hell is this place? It''s so terrible."


    In the face of the continuous falling of the cultivation of the heaven, the popular God has a dignified eye, but there is nothing he can do. He can only protect a few people. People even unknowingly break into this terrible space. When they find out, they can''t break out and can only move on.


    "Swallowing vitality and soul may be related to the profound meaning of wood attribute. It''s too strong." the face of Wandu Supreme Master is still dignified.


    "If we go on like this, we will be in trouble. I''m afraid we can''t resist it at that time." Hai Ruohong said to the popular God and the supreme poison.


    "Hula!"


    Just as the voice of Hai Ruo Hongzun fell, an energy wave suddenly came out from the arms of the popular God, and then the heavenly ring emerged and immediately entrenched in the space.


    "Eh!"


    Under these changes, the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, and Hai Ruohong immediately looked at the heavenly ring.


    The energy fluctuation on the heavenly ring spread out, accompanied by a wave of phagocytosis, but there was no vitality in this barren space, and there was no energy at all. All the phagocytosis fluctuations in the heavenly ring could not absorb any energy at all.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, the exit of Tianzhou ring emerged, and then a green robe streamed out. Lu Shaoyou''s figure suddenly appeared in many beating eyes. When he hunted in green robes, his breath climbed up and swept out like a storm, and suddenly spread like lightning in this dark space with no vitality.


    The rising breath swept like a storm, accompanied by a huge swallowing force. Unfortunately, under this huge swallowing force, it is still unable to swallow any energy of heaven and earth, so that Lu Shaoyou''s rising breath has to be blocked.


    "This breath, this boy seems to break through again!!!"


    Feel the breath of landing and less swimming, the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, and even the look and eyes were shocked Deep in the dark space, the green light pervades the sky, and the rolling vitality pervades the sky. It is vibrant and different from the outside world.


    There is a huge expanse emerging in the blue-green light that blocks out the sky and the sun. Standing in this vibrant space, if it can connect heaven and earth, the breath of the whole body fluctuates. From a distance, it looks like a black hole with dazzling green light, devouring everything constantly.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, between the surrounding heaven and earth, the dense energy of heaven and earth is just like the energy snake, which constantly devours and spreads, and pure energy accompanies it... If the popular God and others are there, they must be able to recognize it, This dense energy is the source power and soul energy of many practitioners of Huahong territory in the dark and desolate space, but now it is swallowed by the giant wrapped in the green light.


    "Hula!"


    Suddenly, within the blue-green light, the behemoth trembled, and the huge outline suddenly "Shua Shua", and then an intensified huge swallowing force immediately spread to the distance, as if to devour the surrounding world "Hula!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stands in the air, and the rising breath stops, but the energy breath around him is still sweeping and spreading like a storm with the power of swallowing.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the unprovoked space above the high sky trembled. The next moment, from the end of the dark and desolate space, an invisible huge force swallowing vitality suddenly swarmed and wrapped to Lu Shao.


    A terrible suction force that devours energy, source force, soul and all vitality suddenly shrouded Lu Shaoyou from all directions. He wanted to devour Lu Shaoyou''s storm like energy directly at this time.


    "Chulala."


    The storm like energy on his body is also swallowed directly and continuously.

 Chapter 3507

    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, with his eyes closed, seemed to feel something. With the energy on his body being swallowed up by himself, suddenly, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and the essence in his eyes shot into the void like a substantial energy light column.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, his body suddenly expanded, and the arc raged in the sky. In a moment, he turned into a huge tiger.


    "Roar..."


    The huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou roared like thunder and shocked people''s soul. A chaotic wave of Yin-Yang formula also swept out from the huge tiger body like a hurricane.


    "Hula..."


    The huge phagocytic power immediately spread, resisted all the phagocytic power of the absorbed vitality energy, and even swallowed the absorbed energy directly, which was swallowed by Lu Shaoyou.


    The fluctuation of chaotic yin-yang formula is like finding a water source in the barren and exhausted desert. It rushes away in an instant, swallowing the wave from swallowing the vitality energy, swallowing the package, and the huge swallowing force rushes up like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Under these changes, the whole high altitude trembled endlessly, at the end of the void, suddenly the strange power of swallowing vitality energy trembled, and then intensified immediately, as if he wanted to suppress Lu Shaoyou again.


    The storm like swallowing power came down from the end of the void. In a moment, it came to the surrounding space of Lu Shaoyou. The power of terror intensified and suppressed Lu Shaoyou again. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou, who urged the chaotic formula of yin and Yang, fell down again.


    "Wow!"


    Two terrible energy clashed, and the dark barren space suddenly collapsed inch by inch. The whole space was also boiling violently, and a wave of energy immediately occupied in the air, tossing and shuttling in an instant.


    Lu Shaoyou was suppressed, and the energy was pulled out of the huge tiger body again. He couldn''t help but resist it.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared and shook the sky. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou swam in the air sea of the elixir field. On the source elixir, a wild and ancient air swept out!


    Such a wild and ancient spirit spread out, instantly penetrated into this dark and desolate void, and then spread away continuously... "Boom!"


    Just at the same time when the wild ancient spirit spread, suddenly, the high altitude trembled like thunder.


    In an instant, this side of the space immediately seemed to live. The dark and desolate space immediately took Lu Shaoyou as the center and melted away with Lu Shaoyou.


    In a short time, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is perched in the air, and the arc overflows on his huge and fierce body. If it is connected with the whole desolate and dark, it seems that the huge tiger body has suddenly become the master of this desolate and dark space, and everything is up to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang!"


    A steady stream of savage and ancient Qi penetrated into this desolate and dark space. At that time, a heavenly power came, and there were thunders on the void.


    "Hula!"


    The whole space was under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body for a moment, and at the same time, the swallowing fluctuation of the chaotic yin-yang formula on Lu Shaoyou immediately became the swallowing master in the space, which was virtually accompanied by an irresistible heavenly power. Immediately wrapped the energy spreading from the end of the void directly, and then swallowed it.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s swallowing again, the energy swallowed from the end of the void was immediately endless and could not break free. It was forcibly blasted and sucked in, swept through the air at an amazing speed, and then swallowed and absorbed by Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou was surrounded by the stagnant breath. At the moment, he also continued to climb up. The phagocytic power of terror continued to spread from the huge tiger body, and finally spread outside the huge tiger body. With the low roaring sound ringing through the sky, a trace of arc on the tiger body scale continued to rage.


    The violent energy was also swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou into the tiger''s body, turned into energy training, rotated and circled outside the body, and finally sucked and pulled in. Under the refining of chaotic yin-yang formula, it finally turned into Lu Shaoyou''s own pure source force.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is like a bottomless black hole, constantly swallowing the spreading energy. The energy at the end of the void is constantly struggling, but it can''t get away under the power of wind and thunder.


    The whole space is now under the control of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body.


    The breath is rising. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are closed again on his huge tiger body. It seems that there is a black-and-white yin-yang aperture in the surrounding space.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge yin-yang black-and-white aperture, which directly wraps Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body. It looks very strange. However, in this strange, it is with an absolute righteousness and heavenly power. The practitioners of Huahong territory in the surrounding sky are shocked to see all these changes. At the moment, under the strange aperture of Lu Shaoyou, The source power and attributes in the body are affected and virtually suppressed... "Jiuyuan great fullness, which should be the great fullness of yin and Yang, this boy, began to break through Jiuyuan great fullness!"


    In the terrible momentum, the popular God couldn''t help shaking and didn''t see it for four days. Even if there was a comparison in the time of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough speed was too fast. There was also a scene of competition in this space, which made the popular God stunned.


    "This boy''s breakthrough is actually able to devour the energy in this space. It''s too strange!"


    Hai Ruo Hongzun was shocked. The scene in front of him made him incredible. They were afraid that they could not resist the power of phagocytosis, especially the power of phagocytosis intensified later. However, they did not expect that Lu Shaoyou could still resist the mysterious and terrible power at the moment.


    "This boy is really not so strong. He is not only the first person of his generation. I''m afraid we old guys will be surpassed immediately. Tianzong wizards!"


    The Supreme Master of poison sighed. When he knew that Lu Shaoyou existed, he just smiled for one and didn''t take everything to heart. However, later, he kept hearing carefully, from the fifth strange mystery in the eternal hunting ground to the head of the emperors, and then the growth in the sky battlefield to the final stars, walking against the sky and the true meaning of nirvana, This scene can only be described as terror and metamorphosis.


    From the beginning to the present, and in this short period of more than 3000 years, the people in front of us have grown to the level of the peak between heaven and earth, which makes Wandu supreme have to show shock and awe in his eyes.


    Such achievements, such extraordinary, such magnificent figures as the Supreme Master of ten thousand poisons, have to be convinced of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Strong, too strong, should be able to break through smoothly."


    Hai Ruohong Zun murmured softly and looked at the huge tiger body. He knew that even their only old guys could not compare with it.


    The popular God looked at the huge tiger body and said softly, "if Lu Shaoyou breaks through smoothly, I''m afraid there will be no enemy under Shenghong at that time!"


    Wandu supreme has no objection. His eyes are shocked and fluctuated. At the level of perfection in the eight sources, Lu Shaoyou can deal with the existence of renzuna and other nine sources close to the peak in the later stage of great perfection.


    Once Lu Shaoyou has successfully broken through to Jiuyuan Yuanman Huahong, coupled with the endless variety of cards and means, will the cultivators under Shenghong have Lu Shaoyou''s opponent.


    What can be compared with Lu Shaoyou can only be the realm of Shenghong.


    Hai Ruo Hongzun didn''t speak. Lu Shaoyou dared to challenge the realm of Shenghong when he was successful in the eight sources, and broke through to the great fullness level of Jiuyuan. It can be imagined... Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is entrenched in the sky, and the power of swallowing constantly fluctuates. From a distance, it looks like a huge black hole, swallowing all energy continuously.


    At the end of the void, substantial energy was sucked directly from the sky, roaring with a strong wind and filled with mind rippling energy. Finally, it fell on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. With the swallowing and absorbing of this vast energy into the body, a terrible breath fluctuated, which gradually spread from the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou, and finally, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is rising in the breath of terror, which makes the space distorted.


    And the fluctuation of this breath is still intensifying, becoming more and more violent, like a repressed volcano... Roar


    Finally, this rising energy made Lu Shaoyou roar and roar like thunder. With this roar, there was a towering rising breath in dundun time, which spread like a volcano from Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    This breath broke out and destroyed the withered and decadent. It also impressively broke through an invisible barrier in Lu Shaoyou''s body. The black-and-white yin-yang halo wrapped around Lu Shaoyou seemed to be alive for a moment. It didn''t stand around the tiger''s body, and the threat spread. It made Hua Hongjing practitioners who were not strong enough around almost want to crawl. The source power and profound meaning in Lu Shaoyou trembled and suppressed for no reason.


    "Jiuyuan is full, breaking through!"

 Chapter 3508

    Popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, Hai Ruohong and others looked at each other, shocked and unspeakable.


    "Hula, Hula."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough, the breath broke through the invisible barrier, and then it was one of the stagnation. The power of terror phagocytosis at the end of the void immediately became more and more crazy and broke free.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, just as the strange swallowing force was struggling fiercely, a green light suddenly fell from the sky at the end of the void, which was as spectacular as running through heaven and earth. Suddenly, I saw the huge tiger body crashing down against Lu Shaoyou.


    "The land of Shenghong!"


    That pillar of light came with a terrible pressure. Under such pressure, even the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons and Hai Ruohong were trembling for it, and it was difficult to have much power to resist. Although the state of Shenghong has not yet stepped into the state of nothingness, it is difficult to cross even the peak of Jiuyuan.


    "Roar!"


    In this room, Lu Shaoyou, who had just broken through the unstable breath, suddenly opened his eyes again. The black-and-white fine awn in his eyes shot and waved his claws out. The space in front directly tore open a space crack, and a black-and-white yin-yang aperture emerged in the claw heart. Finally, he resisted the green light column.


    "Si la la!"


    When the two touch, the amazing energy and energy immediately fly away at high altitude. Under the violent energy impact, the space quickly spreads out circles of dark ripples, and the diffusion speed of space crack ripples is faster and faster.


    After a moment, the space finally couldn''t bear the terrible energy impact. In a loud noise, it burst open, and the sound explosion was heard all the time... "Bang, bang!"


    The space collapses and turns into a huge space deep hole. All the energy is swallowed up and close in an instant. With the flash of the space deep hole, everything disappears.


    At the same time, the strange phagocytosis energy at the end of the void finally broke away from Lu Shaoyou''s phagocytosis.


    Deep in the dark space, the green light filled the sky, and the rolling vitality filled the sky. At the moment, it was disordered and the light was dim.


    Within the blue-green light that blocks the sky and blocks the sun, if the imitation can connect the general outline of heaven and earth, it keeps swinging, the blue-green light that blocks the sky and blocks the sun shrinks, and then turns into a human body.


    "How did it happen? Why did it happen? Is it..."


    This figure emerged. It seemed to blend with the space. I couldn''t see it clearly, but I could vaguely see his face shocked and murmured. His figure immediately disappeared into the sky.


    As the figure disappeared into the sky, the barren atmosphere gradually dissipated and the space gradually became bright.


    ... the huge tiger body stands in the sky. After Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes wake up, they continue to close slightly.


    "Hiss!"


    After a long time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t open again until his breath was stable. In the glittering tiger eyes of black-and-white fine awns, there was a golden light flickering from time to time, the arc fluctuated around him, and a dazzling yin-yang black-and-white aperture spread, which seemed to have a strange threat.


    And this pressure makes the huahongjing practitioners who are densely packed in the surrounding air at the moment shocking, and they are oppressed and suppressed for no reason.


    "Si la la!"


    The tiger body converged, the green robe was tall and straight, and the body emerged. At the moment of the tiger body converged, a smile also appeared on his resolute face, feeling the changes in his body. Lu Shaoyou gushed out of the Dantian gas sea along his throat, muttering: "Jiuyuan is full..."


    Jiuyuan is full. Lu Shaoyou knows the level of this level, so he has really stepped into the top level between heaven and earth. He has been able to compete with the only few super strong people in the world.


    If Jiuyuan Yuanman Huahong level really competes with the practitioners of Jiuyuan Yuanman Huahong peak level, Lu Shaoyou also knows that he can defeat it. After all, his huge Dantian Qihai, yin-yang mystery, chaotic yin-yang formula, purple thunder xuanding and other skills are definitely not pleasant to use.


    "Jiuyuan Huahong level, the breakthrough is really terrible."


    The voice fell, the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, and Hai Ruohong all came to Lu Shaoyou, and their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, still unbearable and shocking.


    At the moment, even Lu Shaoyou felt the invisible smell of fluctuation.


    "It''s just luck. It happened to break through."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the popular God, and then stretched a lazy waist and broke through to Jiuyuan Yuanman Huahong. At this moment, even in the face of Shenghong, he should not suffer too much by relying on the increasingly restored purple thunder xuanding and other means.


    "Can you break through by chance?"


    Hearing the speech, the Supreme Master of all poisons immediately gave Lu Shaoyou a white look. Lu Shaoyou''s words were almost the same as others, but they couldn''t get on his head. Let''s not say that he successfully broke through the source power of Jiuyuan Huahong in the eight sources. It''s difficult for normal practitioners to achieve it in a short time just by source power cultivation.


    What is more important is the understanding of the profound meaning, which is even more difficult for normal practitioners.


    In front of Lu Shaoyou, all this is like a thoroughfare to heaven, which makes the Supreme Master of all poisons have to be oppressed.


    Listening to the words of Wandu supreme, Lu Shaoyou smiled, but he couldn''t say more.


    "It seems that the power of swallowing vitality has disappeared in this space."


    Hai Ruo Hongzun looked at the increasingly bright space in the surrounding space, and the omnipresent power of swallowing gradually disappeared, which made him look very strange.


    "That devouring power should come from a saint Hong''s realm, not an ordinary Saint Hong''s realm."


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the depths of the sky and saw the dark confrontation when he broke through. Lu Shaoyou clearly remembered that the breath was far above him, but he didn''t know what happened later. It seemed that he was able to control this space suddenly because of the fluctuation on the word source pill in his body, and even suppress the Shenghong realm with Tianwei, Then devour the energy on him before he can break through.


    Lu Shaoyou recalled that the smell of wood attribute was not the general realm of Shenghong. It should not come from human and beast. If there was no accident, it might be a natural spirit, and even the smell had a familiar feeling, which seemed like deja vu.


    "What should I do now, continue to walk or how? I don''t know if there is any danger ahead."


    Ten thousand poisons supreme lightness road. Recently, ten thousand poisons supreme has to be afraid of the dangerous situations he has encountered one after another.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky in front of him and said, "go on, there''s no way back."


    "I hope we don''t encounter any more danger."


    The popular God sighed slightly that in these days, a large number of Huahong territory practitioners fell again. In this desolate space, coupled with the ghost of Tianluo League in the far sky, thousands of Huahong territory practitioners fell.


    "Whoosh!"


    After staying in the air for a moment, the figures of the sky alliance left the space again under the leadership of Lu Shaoyou. Many people of the sky alliance have followed the people of the sky alliance far behind.


    Again, two days passed. Within two days, people still encountered a lot of dangers. However, in these two days, not too many huahongjing practitioners fell. There was no danger in the strange space that was full of vitality, which made many people very strange.


    In two days, Lu Jingyun, Lu Xintong, Lu Ying and others were also summoned by Lu Shaoyou from the Tianzhou ring.


    At this moment, after Lu Xintong came out of the Tianzhou ring, he was already the cultivation level of Liuyuan Huahong. Lu Jingyun had fully recovered. The level of Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong was completely stable and even improved a lot, and Lu Ying had stepped into the great transcendence of Liuyuan.


    Lu Qiao, Lu Cheng, Lu Zhi and Lu Fang had already swallowed up a full spirit crystal of Jiuyuan and made a breakthrough at the peak level of Siyuan Huahong. At this time, coupled with the phagocytosis of several Huahong practitioners in the supreme hall, they all reached the middle and late stage of Wuyuan Huahong. Although they have not directly broken through the first source, they have made great progress.


    Among several people, Lu Shaoyou also knows that Lu Xintong is the one who gets the most benefits during this period. The holy source of poison and the mother maggot of shadowless marrow devouring poison maggot are on him. At this time, although there is only the cultivation level of Liuyuan great extraordinary Huahong in two or three days, the strength that Lu Xintong can urge is absolutely able to make Wandu supreme. Those strong people are absolutely helpless and even extremely headache.


    "Eh!"


    Over a mountain range, dense and lush forests cover the mountains. The dense sky alliance people are crossing the sky. Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s figure directly stagnated in the middle of the air, looked at the side air, and then his face showed a little joy.


    With the movement of Lu Shaoyou, everyone stopped. Their eyes went along the direction of Lu Shaoyou, but they didn''t find any fluctuations. Even the popular God and the supreme poison, Hai Ruohong, didn''t find anything.


    "Master..."


    A moment later, in the side air, a cheering sound came out in the distance of the space, and then the bodies of Changhong suddenly flew away.

 Chapter 3509

    "Whoosh..."


    As the cry fell, many Changhong appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. There were about dozens of people. Changhong converged. Hong Yu was the first one. In addition, there were Prince Qinglei and Prince Yunlei in the ancient hall.


    "What a strong soul."


    Seeing Hong Yu and others appear, the popular God and the Supreme Master of all poisons, Hai Ruo Hongzun and others look at each other. It can be seen that Lu Shaoyou''s soul power is even going to be above them. He was able to spy on Hong Yu and others earlier.


    With the gathering of Hong Yu and others, Lu Shaoyou scanned his eyes. Except Hong Yu, each one was quite embarrassed.


    Then Lu Shaoyou learned from the people that Hong Yu was alone. Later, he met Prince Qinglei and others alone. When he met them, Prince Qinglei and others were in danger and their lives were hanging on the line. Hong Yu took them out of danger.


    But in that dangerous situation, Prince Qinglei and thousands of people from Tianluo League gathered together. In the end, there were only hundreds left.


    After talking for a while, the people also continued to set out. Lu Shaoyou didn''t know where to go, but just looked into the depths of the secret realm of the sky according to what the elder martial sister said In the lush mountains and forests, on a peak and cliff, at this moment, a large group of people surrounded and stood, many of them were scarred, looked embarrassed and had a disordered breath. At this moment, there were a lot of blood and bodies on the ground.


    There were about a hundred people left in this large group, but they were wrapped by hundreds of thousands of ghost racized Hongjing practitioners. At this time, they were blocked and it was difficult to get away.


    Hundreds of the besieged people were quite young at first. Although they were pale, there was not much panic in their eyebrows. They clenched their spiritual tools and looked sharp and gloomy.


    Among the crowd, there are also several dignified and extraordinary middle-aged men and elders, all of whom are Mahayana nirvana.


    This group of people are Lu Yin, tai''a, Tantai Xuewei, ye Weiyang, yuan Ruolan, Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Leng Qianqiu, the cold ice master, killing and breaking the army, Beigong Qingcang and others.


    Among the crowd, Lu Yin, Dan Tai, Xue Wei, LAN 13, yuan Ruolan, ye Weiyang and other women are the most eye-catching. At the moment, their charming faces are tight, their eyes are dignified, and they are filled with a bit of pitiful taste.


    "Grandpa Nan, what shall we do now?"


    Lu Yin looked at the sky around the cliff, and hundreds of strong souls blocked the sky. Her eyes were dignified. She whispered to Dugu Aonan: "these people in Tianluo league are not weak. They have three seven source small consummation. It''s difficult for us to compete. It''s not good for us to fight hard."


    Dugu Aonan''s eyes were also dignified at the moment. His eyes slowly swept around, and his angular face was full of this cold and fierce color at the moment. He said: "you think of a way to go first, I''ll break the back."


    "No, you find a way to go first. When I break, I want to stop me. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to do it."


    Lu Yingshen said that on his beautiful face at the moment, his eyes were dignified, indifferent and holy, and his breath of great and extraordinary cultivation of liuyuanhuahong fluctuated, which undoubtedly made a lot of progress again in the secret realm of the sky.


    Yuan Ruolan''s eyes slowly turned, looking at the vast breath of yin and cold locked around, his eyes were dignified, his lips opened gently, and said: "I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to leave now. Tianluo League has a lot of strength. At the moment, I''m afraid it''s also in place. It''s not easy for us to get out and want to leave."


    "Then fight with them. If they want to eat us, they''re afraid they''re wrong." the most holy emperor''s silver hair swings, and his breath fluctuates most violently.


    Behind the holy emperor, Beigong Qingcang looked around, sighed and said with a bitter smile to the holy Emperor: "they also worry about us and are afraid of too many casualties, so they trap us now, otherwise we would have done it long ago, but it is difficult for us to get out."


    "Then fight. You can''t be trapped by them all the time."


    In the crowd, a handsome man in a blue robe took back his eyes from all around. His handsome face, which was enough to make all girls look more, was also dignified at the moment. The familiar face was Lu Shaoyou''s friend, the Holy Son of Tiandi Pavilion, LAN shisan.


    Although the strength of LAN shisan is more and more different from that of Lu Shaoyou, he is still one of the top among his peers in the world. After coming out of the Honghuang hall, his cultivation strength has also made a lot of progress. In addition, Mahayana nirvana is definitely not to be underestimated.


    The lips of dantai Xuewei''s charming face were slightly stained with blood. Her face was quite pale like a relegated fairy, but her eyes like ink and precious stones were still attractive, which made any man deeply trapped. With the voice of LAN shisan, she said softly: "I''m afraid these people of Tianluo League won''t give us much time. They are also worried that the strong ones of our sky League will suddenly pass by. They will be unlucky at that time."


    "Fortunately, there are not too many strong people in Tianluo League, otherwise we would have started early."


    The night is not in the middle of the light way. Since the restoration of women''s clothes, it has changed like a person. It has never appeared in the mainland with men''s clothes again. It comes out in a long white dress and gently pulls it around the waist with a mountain white soft smoke to outline the soft waist like a bone. A dark hair hangs gently on the waist, and the exquisite facial features are inlaid on a jade like face to form a beautiful face Yan.


    "Have you thought about it or not? Our patience is limited. We will let you leave when we hand over our things. Otherwise, none of you can go."


    Just as the voice fell at the end of the night, on the front air, a ferocious old man of the Yinling nationality looked at Lu Yin from a commanding position. Yuan Ruolan and others said that the seven sources of small consummation around him were surging, blocking the surrounding space, and beware of Lu Yin and others escaping.


    At this time, around the elders of the Yinling clan, there was also a dark ghost clan and a middle-aged man of the soul devouring clan. Both of them were filled with the breath fluctuation of the Qiyuan xiaoyuanman Huahong level. The three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners shrouded the surrounding space and blocked Lu Yin and others without concealment.


    In addition to these three people, there are hundreds of strong Tianluo League behind these three people. One by one, their eyes are dark and their breath is cold. They directly blockaded Lu Yin and others on the cliff from all directions of the surrounding air.


    "It''s nothing to rely on more people. If you have the ability to fight alone and win me, I''ll give you what you want."


    On Lu Yin''s face, there was a chill in her majestic and indifferent eyes. Although she had only six yuan Huahong cultivation levels, she was absolutely not afraid to deal with a seven yuan Xiaoquan alone.


    As Lu Yin''s voice just fell, a grim sneer came from the middle-aged man of the dark ghost family, sneering: "Jie Jie, Lu Jialu Yin, the holy Fox of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, although they are the younger generation, they are famous and fight alone. For the sake of your father Lu Shaoyou, we won''t embarrass you. How about it."


    As the voice of the middle-aged man fell, the three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners of the dark ghost family, Yinling family and soul devouring family in Tianluo League also looked at each other.


    They didn''t start at this time. On the one hand, it''s because those people on the other side are really difficult to provoke. Their cultivation level is not up to the point of competing with them, but their strength has the level of leaping over the level to kill their opponents, but it''s absolutely difficult to deal with.


    In addition, for the three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners of the dark ghost family, the Yin spirit family and the soul devouring family, Lu Shaoyou is the most scrupulous. This crowd is all around Lu Shaoyou. The most important thing is Lu Shaoyou''s daughter. If Lu Shaoyou''s daughter is really moved, with Lu Shaoyou''s character and Lu Shaoyou''s strength, I''m afraid once Lu Shaoyou knows, Chasing all over the sky and the secret place will not let them go.


    "If you want to rob something from us, it depends on how much you are prepared to pay."


    Lu Yin''s silver teeth clenched, and a chill came out of her beautiful eyes, but her heart was also heavy. Her current cultivation level was not afraid of the last qiyuanhuahong cultivator, but if there were two, she could only cope with them with all her strength. As for three, it was absolutely impossible to deal with, not to mention the hundreds of people in Luo Meng at this time, There are many practitioners at the level of six source Huahong and five source Huahong.


    When the middle-aged man of the Soul Eater saw that he couldn''t move Lu Yin, he immediately looked gloomy and said, "Lu Yin, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think your father can really protect you. This is the secret territory of the sky. He''s afraid he can''t protect himself. Besides, our Tianluo League is not afraid of your sky League. Don''t be arrogant."


    "All of you, fight hard. You can leave as much as you can. Then you can settle accounts with the ghost family, the dark ghost family and the Soul Eater family."


    Lu Yin looked at the three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners. Their charming faces changed, their hands clenched, and their black-and-white fine eyes gradually fluctuated. He said, "if you want to rob something, you''re not qualified!"


    Looking at Lu Yin and others, the three origins and environment of the Yinling clan, the Soul Eater clan and the dark ghost clan, the cultivators are cold cicadas for no reason. Lu Yin''s words just made them have a bad hunch. If Lu Shaoyou has nothing to do in the secret territory of the sky, the race behind them will be unlucky at that time.


    The middle-aged man of the soul devouring family suddenly looked colder and more gloomy. He immediately waved to the Luo Menghua Hongjing cultivator hundreds of days behind him and said, "none of us can let go. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Kill!"


    As the voice of the middle-aged man of the soul devouring family fell, hundreds and thousands of Tianluo Menghua Hongjing practitioners who were already ready around suddenly flashed one by one, and a cold and terrible energy rushed down to yuan Ruolan, LAN shisan and others.

 Chapter 3510

    "Kill!"


    As the voice of the middle-aged man of the soul devouring family fell, the surrounding people were already ready for hundreds of days. Luo Menghua Hongjing practitioners suddenly flashed one by one, and a cold and terrible energy suddenly rushed down to yuan Ruolan, LAN shisan and others.


    "Kill!"


    Looking at the ghost coming from all directions, the holy emperor, Nanshu Dugu Aonan, Beigong Qingcang, Hanbing emperor, LAN shisan, killing and breaking the army and others immediately rushed to kill the past, and collided with each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    On the cliff, mysterious energy and spirit source force suddenly touch each other. The spread of terrible energy and Qi is like an arc of light, which is immediately enveloped in the surrounding heaven and earth. A huge void black hole is exposed over the sky. The surrounding space is directly destroyed, and the violent energy ripples are like real fluctuations and crazy ripples.


    War, imminent!


    "Kill!"


    Lu Yin waved his hand. A piece of white energy in his hand was like thunder. He immediately burst out, and then pierced a unlucky ghost directly.


    "Things are in Lu Yin''s hands. Join hands to deal with them. Make a quick decision, and others will solve other problems."


    The deep Yin Li''s cry fell, but the three qiyuanhua Hongjing practitioners immediately wrapped Lu Yin, and a Yin cold competition appeared in front of Lu Yin. Lu Yin''s slender hand leaned out, and a golden sharp light column burst up, and finally resisted the Yin cold competition directly.


    "Si la la!"


    In the terrible energy riot, the energy surged, and the two figures immediately flashed and retreated. At the same time, Lu Yin also fell into the wrapping circle of the three people. The remaining two Qiyuan Huahong practitioners had joined hands to attack Lu Yin, and a large space was immediately wrapped in the cold energy fluctuation.


    "Si la la!"


    Lu Yin quickly danced her hands. Two light pillars bombarded the two people and suddenly touched each other. Waves of energy surged directly away. In the face of the two attacks, Lu Yin Qianying was directly shaken back.


    "Ow!"


    Just before her body retreated, Lu Yin''s white awn suddenly appeared. Her graceful figure took an absolute pressure and turned into the body of a Nine Tailed demon fox. Her whole body was as white as jade, and the nine giant tails behind her spread through the space. A circle of dazzling white awns lingered around the body, rolling and spreading out.


    "Boom."


    All around, Lu Yin''s Nine Tailed demon fox roared in his mouth, like a wolf howling and a dragon roaring, with amazing momentum.


    "Try your best. Lu Yin is hard to deal with."


    The three people shouted at the same time, and then the three qiyuanhua Hongjing practitioners turned into three huge ghost real bodies. The cold breath covered the sky and blocked the sun. The ghost real bodies, dark ghost real bodies and soul devouring spirit bodies stood in the air. The three people besieged Lu Yin again.


    Lu Yin, who urges the body of the nine tail heavenly fox, has nine huge tails behind him like nine arms. One terrorist attack is strange and powerful. He can barely stop the bombardment of the three seven source Hongming spirits.


    In the surrounding area, under the siege of several times higher strength, Dan Tai Xuewei, Dugu Aonan and the most holy emperor are all under siege, and they can''t help Lu Yin. Moreover, even if they can get out, Lu Yin''s cultivation level is the highest. Except Lu Yinzhi, no one can directly compete with the ghost of Qi Yuanhua Hong''s cultivation.


    "Bang bang!"


    The deep sonic boom was heard everywhere, and the holy emperor and others were extraordinary. However, under the siege, they were gradually completely suppressed, and the situation became more and more unfavorable.


    Lu Yin was besieged by three qiyuanhua Hongming spirits, and the situation became more and more unfavorable. She tried her best and was finally completely suppressed.


    "After all, cultivation is not enough. It depends on how you compete."


    The soul devouring Spirit gave a loud cry, and the rolling evil Qi surged. The giant hand directly split a crack, and the monstrous evil Qi swept away to Lu Yin.


    "Do it together."


    At the same time, the huge Yin spirit''s real body suddenly surged. Suddenly, the Yin cold energy was overwhelming. With the condensation of handprint lightning, a huge Yin cold light column was ejected. With the breath of frightening the soul, it shrouded in the body of Lu Yin''s nine tail heavenly fox.


    "Make a quick decision."


    The seven source Huahong cultivators of the dark ghost family drank coldly, and their fingerprints formed. The cold energy of heaven and earth gathered like dark clouds covering the sky. The space suppressed by the majestic energy of heaven and earth was shaky. A huge palm print rushed out like lightning, and collapsed to Lu Yin with the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    Suddenly, the three qiyuanhua Hongming spiritual practitioners attacked Lu Yin with all their strength at the same time, and the towering momentum gushed out, the terrorist energy surged, and the space ripple swept through.


    The terrible cold energy wrapped it up, and Lu Yin''s huge body of Nine Tailed heavenly Fox also looked dignified. Then his eyes suddenly trembled, and a strange holy light spread out in his eyes, just like the bright moon, the light was holy and dazzling.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, the surrounding high-altitude wind and clouds surged. In the void, there were sudden lightning and thunder, and the heaven and earth trembled endlessly.


    "The eye of the holy fox!"


    Suddenly, in Lu Yin''s eyes, two holy lights burst out, and with an amazing momentum, two majestic holy pillars burst out.


    The connotation of this light column contains powerful terrorist pressure, which directly distorts the space. A continuous stream of holy energy like a tide suddenly hit the two qiyuanhua practitioners of the soul devouring family and the spirit family.


    Wave after wave of holy energy constantly collapsed on the two Yin and cold energy, and the spatial ripple of vibration was like boiling water, which was directly resisted.


    "Si la la!"


    Just at the same time, the palm print of the dark ghost family accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and Howling suddenly came behind Lu Yin.


    "Ow!"


    In this room, two dragon howls roared like thunder, which made the space tremble. One dragon roared like righteous Qi and suppressed all evil things. The other dragon roared like ghosts and spirits, which seemed to corrode the soul. Suddenly, the sword light overflowed in the sky, and the fierce and majestic sword Qi leaked out. The whole space was full of swords, and the amazing momentum crushed the world.


    "Si la la!"


    Two giant Stegosaurus spread across the sky, and the amazing dragon power spread. The sword light overflowed. The next day, like the sun and the moon, the light rose into the sky and went straight into the sky. With two vast breath of one positive and one evil, it hit the huge ghost crying and Howling palm print in an instant.


    "Chulala."


    The two stegosaurs collided with the palm print at the same time, and immediately turned into countless sword shadows to shoot everywhere, tearing out countless dark space cracks. One sword light directly destroyed the space, but it was very difficult to destroy the crying palm print. The terrorist energy can only be transformed into a light arc diffusion, and the shaking space ripples violently.


    "Yuan Ruolan, Wuyuan Huahong wants to compete with my Qiyuan Huahong and seek death!"


    The low, yin and fierce sound came from the dark ghost''s real mouth. The sound was like thunder. The palm print of Dayton time trembled and directly destroyed two good and evil sword dragons. Although the palm print energy was wiped out a lot, it was still patted at yuan Ruolan with the rolling Yin cold gas.


    At the moment, yuan Ruolan, who urged Lu Yin to separate his soul, dragged his opponent, and his body appeared directly behind Lu Yin. On his pale face, he looked at the palm print that continued to collapse. On the purple long sword in his hand, a terrible sword with hundreds of feet was cleaved out with Haoran''s righteousness, gritting his teeth and splitting directly at the palm print with the momentum of running thunder.


    Po Mi''s ferocious Shura head was cut off.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the sword, under the suppression of a mighty righteousness, the palm print seemed to have been suppressed. With the sudden explosion of terrible energy, the towering breath surged out and wanted to break the void. The palm print was also broken immediately, but a terrible force of crying and Howling suddenly poured into yuan Ruolan''s body.


    "Puff!"


    On Yuan Ruo Langton''s pale face, her mouth was red and blood gushed out, and her beautiful body flew away like a broken kite. Her cultivation level of Wuyuan Huahong has only recently broken through. Liuyuan Huahong can surpass her level, but Qiyuan is a huge gap again. In addition, she has a slight injury. At the moment, she can''t compete at all.


    "Aunt Ruolan."


    Lu Yin''s huge tail immediately pierced through the space and blocked yuan Ruolan''s Zhenfei''s body. Under the huge impact, the huge body also staggered and retreated directly. There was a trace of blood overflow in her mouth, and then turned into a human shape to drag yuan Ruolan''s body. The situation is much better than yuan Ruolan.


    Yuan Ruolan steadied her delicate body and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with purple skirt and long sleeves, but her breath was very disordered at the moment. She immediately said to Lu Yin, "go quickly and I''ll deal with them."


    "Aunt Ruolan, you can''t deal with them. You go first." Lu Yin said to yuan Ruolan.


    "Come on, you can''t get away without going. It must be very important. It can''t fall into their hands. If you go, it''s safe to find your father as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me." yuan Ruolan directly pushed Lu Yin away. The purple long sword hummed in his hand and looked at Lu Yin. A little bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth with red blood, saying: "You are very much like your father. Let''s go. Your father and I fought secretly for decades, and finally let him repay me once. Then let your father avenge me."


    When the voice fell, yuan Ruolan''s disordered breath suddenly fluctuated, and the breath suddenly fluctuated wildly

 Chapter 3511

    "What is this means..."


    With the sudden crazy rise of yuan Ruolan''s breath, the seven source Huahong cultivators of the dark ghost family have a slightly coagulated complexion. The rising of the breath is obviously not like the soul baby self explosion, but the power seems to be much stronger than the soul baby self explosion. At the moment, the fluctuating breath on yuan Ruolan makes him feel an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Don''t let Lu Yin escape. None of them can be let go, or it will be troublesome for Lu Shaoyou to know."


    The Qiyuan Huahong cultivator of the soul devouring clan drank loudly. His body directly jumped at Lu Yin. A cold air directly locked Lu Yin who was about to bite his teeth and get out. He kept staring at Lu Yin. He wouldn''t give Lu Yin any chance to escape at all.


    "No matter what cards you have, it''s the end of a powerful crossbow. Die!"


    On the huge dark ghost of the seven source Huahong cultivator of the dark ghost family, the breath surged out with the sound of ghosts crying and howling, the cold words fell, the huge palm held the claw, and a claw print tore the sky. With the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, it immediately tore the sky, accompanied by five dark space cracks, and the nine quiet breath overwhelmed the earth, The moment appeared in front of yuan Ruolan.


    At this moment, yuan Ruolan''s eyes were dark, and in his dark bright eyes, he wiped a sneer, and the vast rising breath increased crazily again... It was in this electric light and fire stone room that a hasty soft cry came out from the distance: "no, calm down the breath, how can your life be compared with him."


    When the first sound came from the voice, yuan Ruolan''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled, and the rising breath was stagnant for a moment. On his pale face, his dignified look immediately relaxed, and a smile radian suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost at the same time, in the far sky, a golden pillar of light penetrated the space. In a thunderous moment, it accurately and severely hit the terrible claw print of the seven source Huahong cultivator of the dark ghost family.


    "Hula!"


    The two collided, and suddenly the fierce spirit swept through the sky. There was no turning force. The claws enough to tear the sky were printed on the impact of the golden light column, but they were directly broken into nothingness, which was irresistible. The remaining golden light column continued to thunder in the former''s frightened eyes and directly hit the huge body.


    "Boom!"


    With the unstoppable influx of the golden light column into the body, the former''s eyes turned into fear, and his huge body suddenly gushed out of the golden awn, but then it seemed to crack, and finally hit the ground directly from the huge body in the air.


    "Si la la!"


    Almost at the same time, the two qiyuanhuahong practitioners of soul devouring clan and Yinling clan also locked in Luyin''s attack power. One before and one after, it was difficult for Luyin to escape and retreat.


    "Ants, die!"


    Also at this critical moment, the low voice of Hong Zhong suddenly came out of the space in front of Lu Yin, and then a strong body like an iron tower appeared in front of Lu Yin.


    With the appearance of this person, two light golden rays from the left and right poured out directly, and the space along the way suddenly exploded. In an instant, they directly collided with the two attack forces of the two Qiyuan Huahong practitioners of the soul devouring family and the spirit family.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terror energy suddenly collided with each other, and with a destructive shock wave, it spread in the surrounding air, and the surrounding mountains and the earth were destroyed directly.


    At the same time, the two attacks of the seven source Huahong practitioners of the soul devouring family and the spirit family were destroyed in an instant, and the destructive energy diffusion also hit them hard in the change of their frightened eyes.


    "Puff!"


    Two huge bodies with pungent and unpleasant smell gushed out of their mouths. The two Qiyuan Huahong practitioners were unmatched. Then their huge bodies were directly knocked down from the air and hit the ground.


    In a short moment, all these changes, the ground shook, the mountains were broken, the dust was dense, and all the sudden things stunned all the people who fought in the far air. When all the eyes of the sky alliance looked at the visitors, the dignified eyes suddenly burst out of surprise.


    "Several seven source mole ants, even my elder martial sister dare to move. It''s really deadly!"


    The overbearing voice suddenly rang through the air. Huang mang converged. It was Hong Yu who appeared in front of Lu Yin.


    At this moment, a green robe figure appeared in front of yuan Ruolan. Several pills in her hand were directly handed to yuan Ruolan''s mouth for the first time. She looked at the woman with extremely disordered breath in front of her and said softly: "Don''t be so stupid next time. How can a mole ant of the dark ghost clan of Qiyuan Huahong be compared with your life? It''s not good to die together. In my eyes, your life can''t be compared with the whole dark ghost clan."


    Looking at the green robed man in front of him, yuan Ruolan quietly listened to the slightly reproachful words. His pale face smiled and said softly, "my strength is not enough. I can''t protect everyone. Now I''ll give everything to you."


    The voice fell. Yuan Ruolan took the pill in Lu Shaoyou''s palm and held it slightly in his palm. It seemed that he wanted to feel the palm residual temperature brought by the pill, and then stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother Hong Yu, Dad."


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared at the critical moment, Lu Yin immediately smiled after a slight surprise.


    At the end of the night, dantai Xuewei, LAN shisan, lengqianqiu, killed and broke the army. The most holy emperor and others looked at the side space, and then a wave of ecstasy burst out of their eyes. Everyone knew that everything was all right. As long as the man in green robe was there, everything would not be a problem.


    At this moment, the whole sky even fell into a strange silence. With three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners face to face, Han Zhijie was blown to the ground. The rest of Tianluo League were stunned and shocked, and they didn''t dare to do it again.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is coming."


    "No, that''s Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou appears."


    "That''s the true meaning. Lu Shaoyou, the nirvana, defeated Lu Shaoyou, the God Guanghong."


    In this kind of shock, hundreds or even thousands of huahongjing practitioners of Tianluo League immediately recovered from the shock, and suddenly there were shocked voices echoing in the crowd of Tianluo League.


    All eyes were shocked and looked up at the green robed man at this time. For that man, who entered the secret realm of the sky at this moment, whether it is the heaven alliance or the Tianluo alliance, how can he not know who that green robed man is, the true meaning nirvana, the fifth strange enlightenment, defeating the existence of the God Guanghong, the glory and aura, Even the netherworld race of Tianluo League, which has never paid attention to the human race, has to be in awe.


    In the shaking of the earth and mountains, the three fallen huge ghost real bodies also put away their huge real bodies. The three people struggled to get up. They looked at the green robed man in the sky with startled eyes. They all showed a deep color of fear. The soul in the soul space trembled, and their whole body could not help shivering.


    "No, it''s Lu Shaoyou."


    Especially for the seven source Huahong practitioners of the soul devouring family, they are most afraid that Lu Shaoyou will come, or know that Lu Yin and others are dealt with by themselves. Lu Shaoyou has to be deeply afraid of him. Does he know who Lu Shaoyou is, but he is not a kind-hearted Lord? It is said that when the true meaning of Nirvana, Tens of millions of people from Luomeng fell into his hands.


    "Escape!"


    The three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners looked at each other and seemed to have a tacit understanding. They all fled at the first time. They didn''t have the courage to resist Lu Shaoyou at all. Even the others they brought were too lazy to ignore them.


    "Hong Yu, catch alive!"


    In the face of three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners who fled quickly, Lu Shaoyou didn''t even raise his eyes, and a faint voice came out of his mouth leisurely.


    "Yes, master."


    The sound of Hong Zhong rang through the sky. When the sound just came out, Hong Yu appeared in front of the Qiyuan Huahong cultivator of the soul devouring family. A claw print distorts the space out of thin air and immediately envelops the former. Together with the space, he grabbed into the claw print. Under the surge of flood and famine, the Qiyuan Huahong cultivator of the soul devouring family was banned immediately.


    "Si la la!"


    Hong Yu''s figure grabbed at the front air again. In the front air, suddenly, two space claw prints flew out like a Buddha''s hand. The two qiyuanhua Hong practitioners of the dark ghost family and the Yinling family just tore the space and wanted to escape, so they were directly controlled in the two space claw prints.


    The three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners were directly locked in the space claw print by Hong Yu before they could blink. They raised their hands without effort. Qiyuan Huahong was like a mole ant in front of Hong Yu.


    "Hong Yu is so strong."


    Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian and others saw Hong Yu''s attack for the first time. The three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners were captured by Hong Yusheng so easily, which can be imagined for everyone.


    Who would have expected that Hong Yu, who is usually as simple as a teenager, has actually reached such an appalling level!


    "Run, run."


    "Run away, it''s too late to run away."... Three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners were captured alive like ants. The Tianluo Menghua Hongjing practitioners in the sky dared to stay. Their eyes flickered with horror and fear. In an instant, their figures roared and fled. They wanted to run faster.


    "Don''t even try to escape."


    Light words also came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth at this time

 Chapter 3512

    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a cold and bitter chill came out of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes with his indifferent eyes, and a strange fluctuating breath spread out in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    This invisible breath diffuses, like invisible, but it instantly solidifies a large space.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In the space solidified by Lu Shaoyou, the practitioners of Huahong territory of Tianluo league who fled quickly were suppressed by great force for no reason and could no longer move. Nearly thousands of practitioners of Huahong territory were solidified in the sky.


    This nearly thousands of Tianluo League Huahong territory cultivators are extremely strong in the outside world. Moreover, they can still live to the present after entering the secret territory of the sky for so long, and they will never be too low in the level of Huahong territory.


    But at this time, almost thousands of Hongjing practitioners were frozen in the air under the control of Lu Shaoyou, which still shocked many people such as de LAN 13.


    "Hula!"


    When nearly thousands of Hongjing practitioners were frozen in the air by Lu Shaoyou, the whole space trembled for no reason, and a strange change appeared in the breath from Lu Shaoyou. The whole body was like a swallowing vortex, and immediately spread away.


    At an unimaginable speed, the power of swallowing suddenly fell on the practitioners of thousands of Hongjing at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    The power of phagocytosis swept through, swallowing all vitality. It was even more terrible than swallowing vitality. Before long, there were bleak and shrill cries and screams from the crowd.


    The source force of yin and cold on the practitioners of huahongjing in Tianluo League, even the and soul, were directly swallowed, sucked and pulled out, and then turned into wisps of energy, which fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    When Lu Shaoyou stepped into the sky, his eyes closed slightly and his whole body swallowed up the waves. At the moment, the whole person is like a bottomless hole, swallowing and sucking the source power and soul of the practitioners of Luomeng Hongjing for thousands of days.


    As time passed by, some of the lowest strength practitioners in Huahong territory of Luomeng had turned into mummies or Yin cold energy, and the smoke dissipated in the heaven and earth. The shrill cheers kept coming out, and their faces were ferocious. The source force and soul were swallowed and pulled out in a state visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, LAN shisan, xuanyuanche, Xuanqing and others couldn''t help but feel cold. This strange way of killing is enough to make people tremble.


    Such a time has lasted for several hours. During this time, Lu Jingyun, the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, Hai Ruohong, Lu Ying, Lu Xintong and others have long appeared on this battlefield.


    High above the sky, when the body of the last spiritual Hongjing cultivator turned into energy smoke and the body and soul were all destroyed, the strange swallowing waves around Lu Shaoyou immediately converged and disappeared. The source and soul of nearly thousands of Hongjing cultivators were also swallowed up by Lu Shaoyou''s chaotic yin-yang formula.


    Because of the existence of the supreme hall and other reasons, Lu Shaoyou has never moved Tianluo League in the secret territory of the sky, but the people of Tianluo League present dare to move Lu Yin, which makes Lu Shaoyou how to let go, and it is impossible to let go... At night, the night in the secret territory of the sky is obviously different from the outside world.


    "We found a lot of bones in a dangerous area, and then in the hands of one of the bones, we saw a remnant picture of secret patterns, but the people of Tianluo league who arrived later saw it and always wanted to rob it."


    In a cave deep in the mountains, Lu Yin landed visually. After Shaoyou''s voice fell, a remnant map in his hand was handed to Lu Shaoyou. It was for this remnant map that he was chased and killed by Tianluo League.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the remnant picture handed by Lu Yin, Lu Shaoyou suddenly trembled, and then immediately took the ancient picture in his hand. At the same time, the storage ring in his hand flashed, and another remnant picture appeared in his hand, which was the remnant picture of the secret grain in the seventh stone chamber and the fourth formula of the eight wasteland formula in the storage ring left by master Ba wasteland Saint emperor batian.


    At this time, as like as two peas of the two remnants, Lu Shaoyou and his two eyes were pieced together together. The two remnants were pieced together, but after two pieces of the remnants were still made up, they were not a complete ancient map, but only 1/2 of them.


    "Swim less. You still have one on you."


    Lu Shaoyou saw a picture as like as two peas, and could be pieced together.


    "It''s a long story. It seems that this ancient picture must have some origin."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the remnant picture in his hand and looked puzzled. The remnant picture left by master Bahuang holy emperor batian would not be simple.


    In addition, Lu Shaoyou thought about the remnant map obtained by Lu Yin in the secret territory of the sky. If the guess is not bad, there may be at least one or two remnant maps outside. If you want to know what the remnant map represents, you can only gather a complete ancient map.


    It''s just that at the moment, it''s hard to gather a complete ancient map in a confused state.


    "Dad, it seems that this remnant map is outlining some places. These places are so familiar. It seems that we have all gone through a lot."


    At this time, Lu Jingyun carefully stared at the remnant map in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Some mysterious faint arcs on the remnant map fell into Lu Jingyun''s eyes at the moment, but Lu Jingyun found many mysteries.


    "Is it a map?" Lu Shaoyou immediately studied it carefully. He had studied it at the beginning, but he was confused A few hours later, Lu Shaoyou and a group of people sat together, looking surprised one by one.


    "It turns out that this remnant picture is so easy that you can find the mystery by looking sideways in the dark."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Just after Lu Jingyun''s discovery, many people finally came up with the mystery of the remnant picture that could not be found by all kinds of methods. It turned out to be so simple.


    In the study of the people just now, we were also surprised to find that the arc map outlined on the composite of the two remnant maps was actually a lot of places that people had walked through, and even the dangers along the way were clearly marked. This had to make people dumbfounded. If we had obtained the ancient map earlier, I''m afraid we can reduce a lot of huahongjing practitioners along the way.


    "Dad, it seems that the map finally points to an end point, but we can''t see the end point until we get together a complete map."


    Lu Jingyun looked at the map in his father''s hand. The last place on the map clearly marked what position, but the last position could be seen only with a good map.


    "The last place needs a complete map to know, but from the current map, we know that we are in the right direction. I''m afraid we can finally reach the destination as long as we continue in this direction."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the map in his hand and said that although there was no complete map, he had half of the map in his hand at this time. In addition, Lu Shaoyou was able to guess the general direction.


    "Shaoyou, are you going to find the place on this map?" the popular God asked Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The map has something to do with the master eight wasteland saint. Lu Shaoyou naturally won''t miss it. Then he said, "the map is not simple, so I want to see it. Maybe there will be some unexpected discoveries at that time."


    "Well, then go." the popular God said to Lu Shaoyou.


    A moment later, screams came from the Tianzhou ring. The three Qiyuan Huahong practitioners captured by Hong Yu were swallowed up by Lu Cheng, Lu Yin and others in the Tianzhou ring.


    In the eighth layer of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat cross legged and absorbed the source power and soul power of nearly thousands of Hongjing practitioners, waiting to be refined into his own pure source power.


    Figures once again crossed the sky, like a meteor shower across the dark night sky.


    "Hiss!"


    A few days later, in the vast mountain range, an energy competed across the sky and suddenly landed on a dark ghost Hua Hongjing cultivator who was rapidly fleeing. His body was immediately split, all the gods and spirits were destroyed, and a Spirit Crystal emerged, and then he was taken into the palm by a young man in green robe.


    "Dark ghost clan."


    Put away the Lingjing in his hand. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes converged with cold. When he saw the people of the dark ghost family, he couldn''t help fighting. The dark ghost clan, Yinling clan and Soul Eater clan have also completely angered Lu Shaoyou by attacking Lu Yin, adoptive father and Yuan Ruolan. Although Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to deal with the people of Tianluo League here, it doesn''t mean that the dark ghost clan can provoke themselves.


    "Whoosh."


    Changhong came from the far sky. Changhong converged. A mighty breath made the surrounding air surging. It was the popular God, the supreme poison, Hai Ruohong and others.

 Chapter 3513

    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes looked at the front air. He looked slightly frozen. He seemed to be peeping at something. He murmured, "we''re not early enough. Someone has come."


    "Shaoyou, what''s ahead?" the popular God asked Lu Shaoyou suspiciously. Half an hour ago, Lu Shaoyou seemed to be looking for something, but they were confused and didn''t find anything special.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the popular God and said softly, "it''s definitely a heavy treasure, but now we seem to have more competitors. It''s not easy to get that heavy treasure."


    A moment later, in doubt, they continued to follow Lu Shaoyou until they were surrounded by vast and strange mountains, plains and peaks, all of which were earthy yellow and vibrant, but there were no plants.


    "How could this happen?"


    The sound of surprise came from the low altitude shock, and many figures fell in panic directly from the mid air. In the fear of greatly changing their looks, they barely stabilized at the low altitude, and their faces became shocked.


    In the strange space, there is an unspeakable heavy force. Once you step into this high altitude, you will be immediately wrapped by a heavy force, which makes it difficult to jump across the space. It is like invisible energy wrapping the body. The speed decreases greatly. The more you move forward, the greater the invisible binding force.


    In this strange space, there are many advantages for earth attribute practitioners. The profound meaning of earth attribute spreads, which can get a lot of advantages and cheapness in gravity space.


    "What a strong meaning of soil attribute. What is this place?"


    The faces of old people such as the popular God, the supreme poison, and Hai Ruohong are full of shocked eyes. The binding force of gravity in this space is naturally understood by them. They have a strong and powerful earth attribute and profound meaning space. Even they can''t ignore the degree of gravity and need to be treated with care.


    "Boy, it should be right in front." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife said to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Be careful, everyone. There must be a lot of danger here, but someone has opened the way ahead."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled a little and waved to the crowd. His figure first swept into the front space. It was wrapped in the earth attribute''s profound meaning aperture, which was like a fish in water in this gravity space.


    "Whoosh!" figures followed Lu Shaoyou and immediately followed him.


    "Roar!"


    The low cry came out like the roar of an animal. A huge rock giant like a mountain stood up. His huge fist cut through the sky like a meteorite. One fist blasted the space and immediately appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Broken!" the same earthy yellow energy fist seal condenses from Lu Shaoyou''s hands. The fist seal is thick and continuous, and the light overflows everywhere. Suddenly, it turns into a golden dragon and roars out.


    "Ow!" the Dragon roared like thunder, just like a living creature. The Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow immediately hit the giant rock giant''s fist with great and fierce force, and directly resisted its huge rock fist.


    "Boom!"


    Then the dragon''s body wrapped around the whole rock giant''s arm. Under the great force, starting from the huge arm, the huge rock giant suddenly burst away, turned into countless rocks, and piled up into three piles of rocks in the lower space.


    "Hiss."


    Two earthy yellow Python rushed out from the rich and heavy space, suddenly rose to the sky and tore away at the crowd. In this heavy space, it was like a fish in water, and the speed was terrible. When they turned around, they appeared in front of the dense crowd, and a heavy force suddenly came.


    "Whoosh!" a beautiful shadow swept out, and immediately stepped into the air and moved with slender hands. It has a unique beauty, looks like a relegated fairy, has a noble and elegant temperament, and its eyes are like water, like a hundred flowers blooming and as bright as stars.


    "Si la la!"


    Two greenish green light columns suddenly gushed out of the palm. The two greenish green light columns penetrated the space and instantly hit the two earthy yellow python.


    "Hiss."


    The earth yellow Python is obviously much stronger than the two green light columns, but now I don''t know why. Under the two green light columns, it seems to be suppressed, and then it is swallowed up and turned into yellow sand in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the sky and looked at the sky ahead. The vast mountains were in a mess. It was clear that he had experienced a big war. Many Yin and cold breath were entrenched in the low altitude, which proved that the people who fought were definitely from Tianluo League.


    "They should be right ahead."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the air ahead, and it was precisely because the people of Tianluo League got there first. Now the talents of Tiantian League didn''t encounter any great danger along the way. The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou motioned the people to move forward carefully again.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, the heavy power became more and more strong, and a huge and vast space appeared in everyone''s eyes. Changhong converged and figures fell. Looking at the vast space, the dense figures were silent at the moment, and their eyes were shocking and unspeakable.


    In the vast space, there are huge stones all over the sky, which can be seen by light. It seems that they have been polished once. There are even countless boulders ranging in area, ranging from thousands of meters large to only a few meters small, floating directly in the air. The whole space stretching to the end of the sky is full of dense land and boulders, among which the largest land, There are also mountains as high as the sky, magnificent, magnificent and magnificent. In this space, the heavy force is also to the extreme. It is even more difficult to step into the air under the heavy force.


    The binding force and pressure of terror collapse from all directions, like a huge stone on the chest. The weight of the huge stone is low enough to be crushed to the heart.


    "Where is this?"


    The crowd appeared in this amazing space, and all their faces changed. At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at the front space. On the thick space, a cold breath spread, and many eyes were looking vigilantly.


    There are more than ten thousand people in that cold breath. The vast cold breath is entrenched and resists the heavy force in this space. Among the crowd, Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Lu Xintong, yuan Ruolan, Dan Tai Xuewei, LAN shisan, etc. can see many familiar people.


    Among the tens of thousands of people in Tianluo League, the Xiuluo family''s Po Xiu Meiyu, Po MI, Luocha family''s Luo Mei, and the Tianmo family''s Mo Hong are all among them. The vast Yin and cold breath will crush the space, and many of them will not be under the popular God, the ten thousand poison supreme, Hai Ruohong and others.


    "It''s you Ling and magic Wu."


    Some strong men, such as the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, Hai Ruohong and Bing Tian, looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly solidified a little.


    "God, do you know those people in Tianluo League?" Lu Shaoyou immediately asked the popular God and the supreme poison, Bingtian and others.


    When the popular God heard the speech, his eyes moved and said to Lu Shaoyou, "there are two ahead, one is the demon Wu Hongzun of the Tianmo family and the other is the Youling Hongzun of the yecha family. They are all people of my same generation. I''m afraid their strength will not be below me."


    "Yecha clan, Tianmo clan."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were wiped on an old man of Tianmo clan and yecha clan before Po Xiu Meiyu and others. Finally, his eyes fell on an old old man around them. The faint smell made Lu Shaoyou''s eyes shrink and murmured, "the land of Shenghong."


    With Lu Shaoyou and others coming, many eyes in Tianluo League suddenly showed a little dignified color. It is not difficult to find that the strong are like clouds in the lineup of Tiantian League, but they will not be under Tianluo League.


    The vigilant eyes of the people of Tianluo League immediately fell on the dense and suspended boulders, a huge mountain boulder peak of tens of thousands of meters.


    The huge boulder mountain has the color of earthy yellow, and there are even mysterious secret patterns on it. A strong smell of earthy energy fluctuates. In the whole vast space, it seems that the self exploding power that is enough to crush the general practitioners of huahongjing spreads from the earthy yellow boulder.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes immediately fell on the earth yellow boulder. His eyes moved slightly, and his pupils swept through the crowd of Tianluo League and wiped a dignified color that outsiders could not see. If there was no Shenghong territory among the people of Tianluo League, Lu Shaoyou might not have to worry about anything, but the people of Tianluo League had a Shenghong territory to hide in, Then we''ll have to make other plans.


    "Boy, it should be in the boulder." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife said, "but it seems that there are many people fighting."


    "Uncle Dao, there is still a realm of Shenghong in Tianluo League. We can''t take too much advantage if we start every move." Lu Shaoyou replied to the golden knife.


    When the people of Tianluo League came here, they must have found a treasure in it. As for whether the people of Tianluo League know what the treasure is, Lu Shaoyou is not easy to guess now, but what is certain is that the people with Tianluo League don''t want to get the things in the boulder mountain.

 Chapter 3514

    "There is the holy source of earth in the boulder. The treasures are not weak. Do you want to give up?" the golden knife said.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he glanced at the huge stone that spread the energy fluctuation of thick soil attribute. Lu Shaoyou naturally doesn''t want to give up such treasures. It is precisely because he has long known that there are such treasures as the holy source of earth that Lu Shaoyou has been searching for.


    With a golden knife, you can find any treasure in it immediately.


    "Popular, Hai Ruo, poison Zun, what do you mean? Everything comes first, comes first. What do you mean?"


    At the same time, in Tianluo League, a Yaksha family with a head like a hump, Jiuyuan Huahong, who was full of peak cultivation, looked at the popular God, Hai Ruo Hongzun and Wandu supreme. They said that they had a little dignity in their eyes, but they didn''t care much. It seemed that they had something to rely on in their hearts.


    "Those who see have a share. This is the secret realm of the sky, the Youling. Is this the secret realm of the sky not yours?" the supreme poison looked at the Youling of the yecha family and said.


    "Hum, if you want to see someone, you have to see if you have this strength. If you don''t have that strength, you''d better leave early." an old man with a faint spread of evil Qi around Youling looked at the supreme poison and shouted.


    "Yes, if you don''t have that strength, you''d better roll early."


    The indifferent voice came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and his eyes were wiped from the people of Tianluo League. He looked at some people in the dark ghost family, the spirit family and the soul eating family, and the cold in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, Youling''s eyes immediately locked on Lu Shaoyou. He looked gloomy and said, "boy, you are Lu Shaoyou. This is a secret place in the sky. It''s better to be less arrogant. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking your life!"


    "Jiuyuan Huahong, Huahong peak."


    Lu Shaoyou looked directly at the quiet lattice, and a little smile like radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. The radian of that smile made people feel uneasy for no reason. He said: "the peak of Jiuyuan Huahong of yecha family really has arrogant capital, but I don''t like those who rely on the old and sell the old. If I want my life, I''m afraid you''re not qualified."


    "Jie Jie."


    The cold laughter suddenly came out of his mouth, and the cold look of Youling swept out. The dark look looked cold, landing and less swimming. The laughter converged and said, "boy, you want to die."


    "If you have the ability to put your horse here, I will accompany you today."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved darkly, his figure crossed the sky step by step, his eyes looked directly at the Youling, and said: "I have completed you today. Well, if you and I are defeated, the people of Tianluo alliance will go to me immediately. The treasures in this belong to our sky alliance. If I am defeated, the people of the sky alliance will not continue to stay here, how about it?"


    You Ling''s eyes showed a sneer and anger, and then his eyes on his dark face deliberately or unintentionally turned to an old man around him, with extremely respectful eyes.


    The old man''s eyes didn''t change much. His faint eyes swept over Lu Shaoyou''s body, and then moved slightly. It seemed that he was indicating something to the Youling.


    With the old man''s nod, you Ling immediately looked at the undisguised chill in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes and said, "arrogant boy, you asked for it. Just do it according to what you said. If you lose the war, you will roll with the people of the sky alliance."


    The voice fell, and the quiet lattice seemed to be a little worried. His eyes turned to the popular God, Hai Ruo Hongzun and WAN poison supreme, and asked, "popular, Hai Ruo and poison Zun, you have no opinion."


    The popular God took their eyes back from Lu Shaoyou. They looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and then showed a dignified color on their faces. The popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou with a dignified and anxious face and said, "why don''t you let me come..."


    "God, just let me come. Can''t you believe me?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked helplessly at the popular God, but he cooperated knowingly and said that Lu Shaoyou naturally understood the words of the popular God. This was clearly the forehead for the Youling, for fear that the Youling would retreat before the battle.


    "Well, you must be careful," the popular God said solemnly to Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s popular. You''re becoming more and more mother-in-law. Can''t you go back on your promise?"


    Seeing the appearance of the popular God, Youling immediately shouted, for fear that the popular God would make Lu Shaoyou change his mind.


    "Well, we have no problem. If anyone loses, he will take others with him."


    Hearing the speech, the popular God clenched his teeth and said to you Ling, the ten thousand poison Supreme Master, Bingtian, Hai Ruohong and others on one side showed their understanding and smiled. How can they not know the strength of Lu Shaoyou along the way.


    Ten thousand poisons, Hai Ruo Hongzun, Bing Tian and other strong people also know. If that Youling knows how many Jiuyuan Huahong practitioners Lu Shaoyou captured alive along the way, I''m afraid he won''t dare to rely on the old and sell the old in front of Lu Shaoyou at this time.


    "Jie Jie."


    You Ling sneered, then looked straight at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, it''s hard to say that I rely on the old and sell the old. If you don''t use the purple thunder xuanding, how can I let you three moves not fight back, so that you can be convinced of your defeat."


    The voice fell, and Youling sneered endlessly in his eyes. He knew that the purple thunder xuanding on Lu Shaoyou was definitely not easy to provoke, and he was definitely not careless. He was even careful. After living for so many years and experiencing countless storms, it was enough to prove that he was also the top existence in the world. Even if he faced a younger generation at this time, he would be perfect.


    "Let me do three things. That''s what you said."


    Lu Shaoyou licked his lips with his tongue and wiped a smile from his eyes. When his voice fell, suddenly a breath burst out all over his body, and the source force surged wildly. With the disordered spatial fluctuation of time and space, the surrounding space suddenly rippled. His figure swept out, and instantly appeared in the half air in front of the quiet lattice, and a terrible fist seal suddenly condensed.


    "Boom!"


    The fist seal was shining with gold, and the Xiao kill was fierce. Where he passed, the space was suddenly bombarded, and then he smashed into the secluded lattice, smashing a large area of space with time.


    "Hua la..."


    The terror energy rippled wildly, and the dazzling golden awn bloomed like fireworks. However, under this fist, you Ling had long lost its shadow. Under this fist, you Ling had disappeared.


    "The first move."


    The faint words came from the space behind Lu Shaoyou. When the Youling figure reappeared, it already appeared behind Lu Shaoyou. A smile appeared on his dark face. He was looking at Lu Shaoyou with a smile in his mouth.


    But at this moment, the popular God, Hai Ruo Hongzun and Wandu supreme, and others have changed their eyes secretly. Lu Shaoyou''s fist just seems not weak, but Wandu supreme and popular god know Lu Shaoyou''s real strength.


    Lu Shaoyou has broken through the level of nine yuan''s great fullness, but just now Lu Shaoyou has not completely revealed his strength. The power of that fist is at most six yuan Huahong''s peak.


    Just as the figure of youlinghua appeared behind Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou suddenly turned around in surprise, his face showed a shocked color, his body was suddenly wrapped in a yellow awn, and the profound meaning of soil attributes surged, which was like a fish in water in this thick space.


    Lu Shaoyou''s breath also rose in an instant. The breath of qiyuanhua Hongxiao perfection gushed out unreservedly, and another palm print was shot at the Youling.


    "Chulala."


    As this palm print was photographed, the Yellow awn was towering, and the terrible earth attribute energy surged, which made the surrounding space tremble at the same time. An extremely heavy earth attribute energy diffused in the huge palm print, and the surrounding space was shaky, as if it would be blown up at any time.


    "It turned out that Qiyuan xiaoyuanman was full. No wonder he dared to be arrogant."


    Youling''s eyes were surprised. Lu Shaoyou was the five source Huahong 1500 years ago. After the Honghuang hall came out, it turned out to be the seven source Huahong. This had to surprise Youling. How fast the breakthrough was.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible thick palm print enveloped the Youling again in an instant, and the palm print fell. Suddenly, the space began to crack around the palm print space. A large space suddenly exploded directly, and the violent energy wind swept wildly, and the space ripples were torn apart.


    Above the sky, the terrible air waves spread and opened, and the towering force directly tore the dark space cracks and burst in the sky, just like a bunch of huge fireworks, which can be seen thousands of miles away.


    "Seven source small consummation is indeed not weak, but it is far from enough."


    The sound of indifferent sneer came out from the air behind Lu Shaoyou again, and the Youling figure appeared behind Lu Shaoyou like a ghost again.


    Lu Shaoyou is still a corner that hasn''t shaken the Youling. The latter''s face also shows an absolute smile at the moment. Although Qiyuan Huahong Xiaoquan is not weak, how can he compare with him.


    "Old man, don''t hide if you have the ability."


    Lu Shaoyou quickly turned around, his shocked face gushed a shocking color, and his breath obviously fluctuated rapidly. Suddenly, a sharp metallic energy gathered like lightning around him. With the gathering of these metallic energy, the diffuse fear of Xiao killing also swept the sky in an instant.


    Then a terrible and fierce spirit of Xiao Sha quickly filled the whole body space.

 Chapter 3515

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the cry fell, a handprint immediately condensed out in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Xiao Sha''s fierce spirit shrouded the surrounding space, and a terrible momentum spread out like a mountain and a sea, bombarding the Youling in an instant.


    "Jie Jie, it''s just a small seven heavy Hua Hong. I''m going to fight you hard. What''s the matter? I don''t think I can do more than I can."


    The shrill laughter came from the mouth of Youling. This time, the figure no longer meant to avoid. It was just a Qiyuan Huahong cultivator. It could be said that he was vulnerable in front of his Jiuyuan perfect peak cultivation.


    He has achieved the highest level of cultivation of Jiuyuan Huahong. Even if he resists the attack of bayuan Huahong, he will be fine. You Ling knew that Lu Shaoyou in front of him was absolutely extraordinary, but he didn''t need to take it to heart because he could completely turn Hong into a perfect Hong in the seven sources.


    "Hiss." the terrible golden fist print swept in front of Youling with the fierce spirit of killing. When Youling didn''t put it in his eyes at all, Lu Shaoyou quietly wiped his eyes with a strange sneer.


    "Wow!"


    Then, the golden fist print of Xiao Sha''s fierce was about to fall on the Youling. The fierce Qi of Xiao Sha suddenly disappeared. On the sky, a black-and-white yin-yang vortex suddenly emerged out of the sky like a cosmic cyclone and spread all around. The space passed by was silently broken, withered and decayed, and the heavenly power rolled and shocked people''s soul.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the high-altitude wind and clouds surged, lightning and thunder, and a heavenly power came with it, causing nine days of turbulence.


    The five fingers were loosened, and the golden fist was printed into the palm. In the palm, in an energy light group, the black-and-white secret patterns of yin and Yang emerged, which were wrapped with the virtual shadow of the four animals of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu. The invisible vastness spread, making all the creatures present have an impulse to crawl.


    In this short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath level of Qiyuan Huahong cultivation suddenly turned into Jiuyuan Huahong cultivation level, which is not the general Jiuyuan Huahong level. It seems that it is not a short time to break through the great fullness of Jiuyuan.


    "The third move, take it."


    The voice of indifference and banter came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth and waved. The energy light ball in his palm immediately fell down, like the shackles of time and space. Under Lu Shaoyou''s early preparation, he appeared in front of Youling like thunder.


    "No, I''ve been fooled. Lu Shaoyou is shameless and cunning."


    At this moment, the Youling was in a panic and changed color, and the face that laughed and disdained was stunned. At this time, it could no longer be quickly avoided. The terrible energy had already blocked the space, and a large space solidified, which was difficult to avoid again.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar"


    "Goo!"


    "à¦!"... Within the black-and-white yin-yang aperture of the energy light ball, dragons sing, tigers roar, birds sing, turtles sing, four huge animal shadows sweep out, and the vast breath crushes the sky.


    The four beasts gallop, and countless lights burst out in an instant. The green dragon soars in the air, the white tiger pours on the food, the rosefinch flutters its wings, and the basaltic anger plate. The dazzling brilliance bursts into bloom like fireworks, and the deep beast roars and roars. It is also an earth shaking sound like fierce thunder, which suddenly rises from the sky and the earth... "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, under the impact of terrorist energy, a huge space deep hole appears, and the palpitating deep dark color spreads out. The energetic ripples suddenly turn into an arc of light and sweep away in the air like a sea roar, making the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples, like countless black belts emerging in the sky.


    For a moment, under such changes, countless eyes in the sky stared and tongue became stiff. The destructive energy made countless eyes cold. Such a terrible momentum of destruction is enough to destroy all things and all living beings!


    The demon Wu Hongzun of the firmament alliance and the old old man also had a sudden change in face at the moment, and their face was extremely ugly for a moment.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the chaotic space, the space was broken in circles under the destruction of four huge animal shadows. When the space calmed down a little, a huge Yasha real body emerged from the chaotic high altitude.


    The rolling dark evil spirit spread. The real body of yecha in the lattice was like a hump, and its body was terrible. There were countless shrill soul babies who were afraid and wailing. It was only obvious that the breath was extremely disordered, and a large amount of blood spilled from the corners of their mouth... Suddenly, behind the huge real body of yecha, a silk was not under it, and the huge Luohan body like a mountain crossed the space, It''s like a despotic and unrivalled destruction arhat, with angry eyebrows and small palpitations. On his huge body, the purple and gold light overflows, a breath of destruction comes out, and the secret patterns linger on his body... "Hiss!"


    On the body of arhat, the giant arm clenched its fist with five fingers, and the purple and gold lightning flashed through. A fist seal directly shook its arm, and a fist seal wrapped the spatial fluctuation of time and space disorder. At the moment when the giant Yasha real body appeared, it was bombarded with a prepared fist. Where the fist seal passed, the space revealed a dark void that was difficult to recover, The purple gold arc fist seal also fell on the back of the huge Yasha real body in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A circle fell, and the lightning flashed on the sky. Centered on the huge Yasha real body, the terrible space debris swept like a raging wave, and the towering purple arc spread, and then the low muffled sound resounded through the world like thunder... Such a large space was directly destroyed with such a terrible blow, and the rolling purple thunder clouds occupied the air, and the destructive domineering atmosphere filled the space.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yasha''s huge body fell into the sky like a broken kite, and suddenly declined on a huge suspended yellow boulder in the sky. It was destroyed and cracked into rubble. The black blood in his mouth was spewed out, and his breath was instantly depressed to the extreme.


    At this moment, the audience was stunned and stiff. Some people could not believe what they saw with their own eyes. The Youling of Jiuyuan dayuanman Huahong peak cultivator was defeated in just a few moves. It was so shocking!


    "Goo Goo..."


    After the shock and silence of the audience, there was a sound of cold breath, and a sound of discussion came out along with the sound of cold breath.


    "You lattice is defeated!"


    "You Ling lost miserably."


    "This defeat is a little oppressive. It''s miserable that the Youling is Yin by Lu Shaoyou."


    "Lu Shaoyou''s strength has also reached such a terrible level. I''m afraid you can''t take advantage of Youling even if you fight it head-on."...... the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons and Hai Ruohong are also shaking. Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached such a level. The strength of Youling will never be lower than them, Although Lu Shaoyou is suspected of taking advantage of Youling and playing Yin moves at this time, it definitely proves Lu Shaoyou''s strength.


    "Good boy, it''s too cloudy."


    Ten thousand poison supreme, Hai Ruohong supreme, popular God, etc. after the shock, they showed understanding smiles one by one.


    At this time, all the people understand that Lu Shaoyou deliberately showed weakness and deliberately became angry at the beginning, all of which were to attract Youling so that Youling could be careless. The great opportunity of not fighting back in the previous two moves was used as bait, which made Youling really believe that his strength was just Qiyuan Huahong, and there was no threat at all.


    In the third move, in the time preparation of the first two moves, Lu Shaoyou had already prepared his cards. Just in the third move, he attracted the general idea of Youling, and finally came out suddenly with all his strength. The move was a card attack.


    Poor Youling didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s real cultivation level had already reached the great fullness of Jiuyuan.


    When the eighth middle school was full of Huahong territory, Lu Shaoyou was already able to capture many Jiuyuan Huahong territory by hand. At this time, Lu Shaoyou also escaped to the point of Jiuyuan Huahong. His strength can be imagined, so the unlucky Youling can only be a tragedy.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t continue to attack. At this moment, it''s impractical to kill a Jiuyuan Da Yuanman Huahong peak cultivator. It''s impossible not to kill the saint Hong and the devil Wu Zun next to him. In addition, it''s definitely not easy to kill Jiuyuan Da Yuanman peak. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou knows that it''s not necessary to continue to fight, and it''s the right choice to accept it when it''s good.


    The huge arhat''s body stood in the sky, the arc lingered, and its breath was domineering. It looked down at the falling Youling huge yecha real body and said, "old man, you''ve lost. Take your people away!"


    "Puff, puff..."


    The blood of the big mouth spewed out one after another, and several mouths of blood spewed out. Youling''s huge yecha real body also stood up again. It was bloodstained and gloomy. He looked up and looked at the huge purple gold arc body. His original disdain and contempt were no longer unbearable. His eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    Shocked and frightened, you Ling was angry. In front of so many people, he failed so miserably and roared at Lu Shaoyou in the front air: "Lu Shaoyou, this doesn''t count, you Yin me!"


    Luohan''s body straddled the sky. The big lantern like purple and gold arc and his eyes looked directly at the lattice. Lu Shaoyou knew that the sky alliance would not admit defeat and leave. His breath surged. The purple and gold thunder clouds rolled around, and his breath was overbearing and destroyed. He shouted: "old man, I''m Yin. If you lose, you''ll lose. If you don''t admit defeat, you can continue."

 Chapter 3516

    "You..."


    You Ling looked at Lu Shaoyou and knew that he was Yin, but he couldn''t say it. Instead, he looked stupid. He didn''t slow down, and another pungent and smelly blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at the secluded lattice, there was a roar of laughter in the sky alliance.


    "Well, step back."


    In Luomeng, the old man''s figure hovered in the air in front of Youling. When the voice fell, his eyes always fell on the huge immortal arhat statue of Lu Shaoyou. His eyes could not bear to be shocked. He said: "1500 years ago, it was five source Huahong. At this time, it is the great perfection of nine source Huahong. The speed of such breakthroughs can be said to be unprecedented and no one will come later. Among the Terrans, there is indeed a top generation this time!"


    "Thank you for your praise. Your excellency is not hiding much at last."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man in front of him, and his eyes were also slightly frozen. After all, this one in front of him was the realm of Shenghong. There was another huge gap between Shenghong and Jiuyuan Huahong.


    Hearing the speech, the old man looked at Lu Shaoyou, and suddenly there was a little surprised fluctuation. He said softly, "it seems that you have felt it for a long time. The soul power is really not weak. I think even the popularity and poison worship have not found the cultivation level of the master."


    "Who the hell is this person?"


    Listening to the old man''s words, the popular God, Hai Ruo Hongzun and WAN poison supreme immediately changed their eyes and looked at each other. They didn''t know him.


    Obviously, the old man heard the comments of the three popular gods and said softly: "Although you three have lived for countless years, it''s normal not to know me. I seldom go out and rarely appear in the outside world. Only a few people in the clan know my existence. I didn''t expect that you three have lived so long and haven''t broken through the last step, and I have already set foot in Shenghong."


    "The land of Shenghong."


    Listening to the old man''s words, the Supreme Master of all poisons and Hai Ruohong''s eyes trembled slightly. They really didn''t feel each other''s cultivation breath in advance.


    The cobalt blue robe of the popular God was slightly heavy, looked at the old man and said, "I''m afraid I haven''t taken the last step in the realm of Shenghong."


    "Yes, Shenghong''s territory has not taken the last step, but under Shenghong''s territory, everything is vulnerable. If those great powers don''t come out, Shenghong is invincible."


    The old man''s voice fell. He didn''t pay attention to the popular God at all. He looked straight at Lu Shaoyou and said, "boy, you have found me long ago. Do you still want to touch the treasure?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man and said, "it''s agreed that whoever loses will take someone away."


    "It''s ridiculous that everything depends on strength. The winner is the king. It''s ridiculous that you are so naive. You fish in troubled waters. You''re smart and try your best to decide the outcome of the first World War. You''re too young." the old man looked at Lu Shaoyou with a light smile, and there was a little joke and contempt in his smile.


    Looking down at the old man, Lu Shaoyou wiped the cold in the arc pupils, and the purple gold arc fluctuated in his mouth. He said, "it seems that people in Tianluo League really don''t get used to it."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the old man also drew his eyes slightly on his face, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "I''ll give you a chance to leave with the sky alliance. I can let you go!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked straight at the old man. His lips smiled a little and said, "I always eat soft rather than hard. I really tell you today that I''m going to decide the treasure here, and the wheel won''t come to you."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to the realm of Shenghong. If it weren''t for the fact that many people in the Lingwu world were around at this time and were afraid of casualties, Lu Shaoyou wouldn''t even deliberately fight with the Youling to determine the outcome. With Hong Yu, Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry about a realm of Shenghong.


    "You really have the qualification of absolute arrogance, but you have to think twice in front of me." the old man''s voice began to be sharp and gloomy, and his eyes began to appear cold.


    "Seriously, I really didn''t take you too seriously." Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. The arc at the corner of his mouth rose several degrees more and more. In the prying of his soul, there was some faint breath connected with himself, which was gradually approaching.


    "Toast, don''t eat, punish and die!"


    The color of the ferocious smile was wiped off, and the obliteration in his eyes suddenly swept out. If he took this opportunity to remove the great danger of the existence of the whole Tianluo League, it would be of great benefit to the whole Tianluo League.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man''s voice fell, and his feet immediately stamped the void. A terrible cold energy suddenly burst out, enveloping the sky like a storm. His figure turned into a fuzzy figure, and then exploded. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the space vibrated, the world was oppressed, and the high altitude rippled violently out of thin air!


    A claw print in the old man''s hand brought out several dazzling energy and fierce light, tore the sky and ruthlessly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou didn''t give up. He smiled and even signaled Hong Yu that he didn''t need to move lightly.


    "Boom!"


    Among the shocked eyes, suddenly, on the sky, a space crack was suddenly torn open, a towering evil spirit swept out, a sound of wind and thunder resounded, and a huge black axe suddenly fell from the sky. What was cruel was the collapse of the strong, shrouded in Lu Shaoyou''s claw print.


    "Ka!"


    Under the attack of a huge black axe, the evil spirit was towering, and the violent spirit swept through the sky. The giant force tore the sky and the earth, as if to split the void. The space debris was blasted, the claw prints and the knife awn were entangled, and the two energies exploded at the same time. The amazing energy was like a galloping horse, like a tide.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the whole high altitude trembled. The waves of space energy spread out continuously. The fierce scattered fierce fire made the high altitude suddenly destroyed into a large dark void. It was like a huge fierce beast opening its mouth to devour all sentient beings.


    The terror and oppression brought by the sweeping of terror energy still make those who are not strong enough feel soft, trembling and scared!


    The energy of terror lasted for several seconds before it subsided. The spatial fluctuation of terror rippled to the far space and spread to the distance. As the space returned to calm, the eyes looked into the air. They were shocked. The hand of Shenghong territory had such terrible destructive power.


    "Magic axe steals zupo Tianluo."


    High above the sky, the old man''s figure stagnated in the air, his eyes looked at a space crack above the sky, and his face was a little stiff.


    "Ha ha, Mingcang, you are finally willing to come out. Don''t think others don''t know you, but my ancestor knows your existence. At the beginning, you and the two old guys of the dwarf spirit family and the wolf spirit family got a great chance at the same time, but the two old guys of the dwarf spirit family and the wolf spirit family finally died in your calculation. You didn''t dare to come out because the old guy of the dwarf spirit family was dying When the news came out, if you were still alive, the people of the dwarf spirit family and the people of the wolf spirit family could be sure that you had calculated the two old guys and got a great opportunity. At that time, you will never let you go. You are afraid that the people of the dwarf spirit family will settle accounts with you and affect the whole Tianming family behind you, so you hide and dare not come out for countless years until you break through the realm of Shenghong. "


    The roar of laughter came out, and then in the crack of the sky, a rough man with a magic axe, like a demon God, stood in the air. The devil Qi was towering all over his body, and the smell of violent blood evil was surging... "Fourth senior brother, the magic axe stole grandma Tianluo."


    Looking at that rough body, Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat converged immediately. He hunted in green robes and smiled. The man who came was the fourth senior brother''s magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo.


    High above the sky, the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo half carried the magic axe on her shoulder, looked at the old man who was called dark, and said: "your old boy has broken through to the realm of Shenghong, so you are not afraid of the wolf spirit family and the dwarf spirit family. Only then do you dare to come out, but you seem to provoke the wrong person today."


    Smelling the speech, the dark old face twitched. It seemed that there was not much opposition to Po Tianluo''s words. It seemed that he had acquiesced to it, and his eyes flickered with cold. Then he said, "Po Tianluo, this time is different from the past. How many people do you want to help?"


    Po Tianluo smiled at Ming Cang and said, "ha ha, it seems that your news is really not smart enough. Lu Shaoyou is my Po Tianluo''s younger martial brother. If you move him, you move my Po Tianluo. Do you think I should chop you a few axes?"


    The dark Cang smelled the speech, and his face was slightly frozen. His eyes twinkled on Lu Shaoyou and Po Tianluo. Looking at the devil axe stealing Zu Po Tianluo, there was obviously some fear in his eyes.


    Although Ming Cang has already set foot in the realm of Shenghong, he will never pay more attention to the general nine sources and the full peak. It is the horror of Po Tianluo in front of him, but he knows it clearly. With the evil blood axe in his hand at this time, he can''t be afraid of even the realm of Shenghong at the moment.


    His eyes kept flashing cold. At last, Ming Cang secretly clenched his teeth and said to Po Tianluo, "Po Tianluo, I''m afraid you''re not enough."


    "Well, just try it." Po Tianluo waved the devil''s fierce Blood Axe in her hand, and then smiled at Ming Cang: "Ming Cang, it''s not easy for my ancestor to do anything about you, but today you can only go obediently in the end."

 Chapter 3517

    Ming Cang''s eyes on Po Tianluo suddenly changed, as if he felt something, and then his eyes looked at the far sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the far sky, figures fell like lightning, and appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    The smell of the beast clan crushes the void. Even the four clans of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu can''t completely suppress these smell of the beast clan. There are many practitioners of bayuan Huahong and Jiuyuan Huahong.


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes slightly. Among the visitors, Heiyu and Jin Xuan were among them, as well as Yun Penghong Zun, Jin Penghong Zun and ruozhou yinggu of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family.


    In front of everyone, there was a handsome middle-aged man with white skin, sharp edges and corners, but still soft and beautiful. A pair of dazzling black eyes that seemed to be able to see through previous lives and this life were as deep as the sky.


    "The land of Shenghong."


    Ming Cang looked at the handsome middle-aged man in the sky. The fluctuation of the breath spread from his whole body made his eyes move secretly. It was obvious that the breath had reached the state of Shenghong. The breath would never be under him.


    The former is known by Yunpeng Hongzun, Jinpeng Hongzun and Ruo yinggu. They know that these strong people are definitely not easy to provoke.


    Magic axe thief zupo Tianluo looked at Junlang, smiled and said, "old eight, you are slower than me."


    "Senior brother four, senior brother eight, senior sister ruozhou, senior brother Yunpeng, senior brother Jinpeng, uncle Heiyu and uncle Jin Xuan." Lu Shaoyou came to the crowd with a smile.


    "Boy, are you okay? It''s always lively everywhere you go." the old shadow wiped his eyes from Mingcang and others, nodded to Po Tianluo, and then looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that several people in Tianluo League rely on the old to sell the old and want to default when they lose." Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    "If anyone wants to default, just do it directly. Why talk more? If you kill all of them, you''ll be honest and obedient."


    The old shadow''s indifferent words fell, and a sharp chill wiped his eyes from Mingcang and others again. Under those sharp eyes, all the souls with insufficient strength trembled.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Lao Ying and Yun Penghong Zun, Ruo Zhuo Ying Gu, Jin Peng Hong Zun, zupo Tianluo and Lu Shaoyou, Ming Cang waved and immediately swept away.


    The dark sky is not a fool. At the moment, the strong lineup of the sky alliance is definitely not what he can compete with. The other party also has a realm of Shenghong. In addition, the magic axe steals zupo Tianluo. If the cloud shadow Gu is waiting, he will only suffer losses. Although the treasure is precious, he can''t take any advantage and is dangerous, he has to think more.


    "Whoosh..."


    Ming Cang has left, and the people of Tianluo League behind dare to stay. Although they hate each other, they are also afraid of their eyes. They don''t dare to stay more and hate to leave.


    Seeing the dark sky and others leaving, the magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo and Lao Ying didn''t mean to stop them. The secret territory of the sky is not a good place to start. Moreover, even if they work together, they can''t completely stop the dark sky.


    Lao Ying glanced at Zhou Kong and said, "it''s unusual here. What''s in it?"


    "I may know something about things here."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled from the old shadow and the devil axe thief. Lu Shaoyou already knew what was in the huge earthy yellow boulder. If he knew what the treasure here was, he would not be deterred and go away. He would fight for it.


    "Then go and get it quickly. Come here first, and you will take the treasure first."


    Lao Ying glanced at the popular God around, the Supreme Master of all poisons, Hai Ruohong and others. Then he said to Lu Shaoyou, that is, the treasure has nothing to do with others. Just take it yourself.


    Lu Shaoyou is not polite. The people of the sky alliance are willing to follow behind them. They also protect them a lot along the way. The treasures they find naturally belong to themselves.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou''s figure wrapped in the mysterious ripple pattern of the profound meaning of the earth attribute and directly swept into the Yellow boulder.


    When Lu Shaoyou came out again after an hour, he smiled happily. As expected, the treasure in it is the holy source of the earth and an absolute treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou gave Lu Cheng the holy source of the earth directly. Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and Lu Yin all have their own understanding of the profound meaning of soil attribute. Lu Cheng''s understanding of the profound meaning of soil attribute is not weak. Giving Lu Cheng the holy source of soil is also Lu Shaoyou''s decision after consideration.


    "Whoosh..."


    The figures passed by in mid air. It was Lu Shaoyou, Lao Ying, magic axe thief zupo Tianluo and others.


    According to the general direction on the remnant map, Lu Shaoyou flew all the way to the depths of the secret territory. One day later, between the vast mountains and peaks, the view in front suddenly widened, and a vast plain appeared in the sight of everyone.


    On the vast plain, a large area of ruins gradually emerged. It seems that it is a remnant of the ancient city. There is an ancient place on the ruins. I don''t know how many long years it has existed, and there is a sense of vicissitudes and simplicity everywhere.


    "Oh."


    Deep in the ruins, a sound of dragon singing came from the end of the sky, echoed in the sky, and resounded endlessly.


    "Bruce Lee."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stagnated in the middle of the air. His face suddenly sank, and suddenly his figure disappeared out of thin air.


    "There are many people ahead. Go and have a look."


    The old shadow looked at the front air, his eyes moved slightly, and then his figures quickly swept to the depths of the ruins. On the vast square, ancient bluestone covered the square, and many huge palace buildings around collapsed into ruins. The mottled traces prove that this place has definitely existed for countless years.


    Around the vast square, there are dense figures gathered at the moment. The cold breath dominates half of the sky, and the people of Tianluo League occupy half. Many strong people of Tiantian league are also among them. The breath fluctuates one after another. It seems that the people of Tiantian League and Tianluo league are in a stalemate.


    "Ow!"


    In mid air, a huge golden dragon was entrenched, and the golden flame filled the air. The hot gas made the skin tighten and the soul tremble. It was the body of Bruce Lee. On the square under him, Princess Jingchen, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi and others were all present, and there were also purple emperor and Lu Wu.


    Before the golden dragon, a huge demon real body stood high in the sky, and the magic Qi rolled, making the space tremble directly.


    "Long Xuan, can you still resist me? The true body of the heavenly devil, destroy!"


    The body of the heavenly demons crosses the space, and a huge handprint penetrates the space. With the rolling magic Qi rolling like dark clouds, it is like blocking the sky and blocking the sun and crushing to the body of the Golden Dragon. The rolling magic Qi seems to want to destroy this space.


    "It''s not enough to pay grandpa Bruce Lee!"


    The huge golden dragon''s body was entrenched in the air, and an extremely strong threat filled the air. At this time, the whole air was like shaking, containing a threat that many animals could not resist. Under the dragon''s claws, the space ripple was distorted, and on the huge body, suddenly an illusory animal shadow roared out.


    The animal shadow is dark, but the light is dazzling. The intersection of turtles and snakes is like a living creature. The huge pressure quietly spreads. Under the breath of such pressure, even the space is distorted, and the space ripple is directly spreading around.


    "Xuanwu anger."


    The huge virtual shadow suddenly rushed to the huge magic Qi handprint. The two collided, and the space trembled. A terrible energy suddenly spread from all directions, rippling away with countless space cracks, and a large space burst open.


    "Green dragon soul!"


    At the same time, the third evil eye in Bruce Lee''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and the three eyes appeared together. A dazzling light curtain shrouded the body of the devil. At this moment, all the surrounding animal souls and blood vessels trembled violently.


    No matter how high-level cultivation is, driven by this boiling, several desires are to crawl on the ground and raise their heads with a roar. The roar of the Dragon roar turns into waves and spreads away. A soul attack force like blocking the sky and blocking the sun also spreads in the sky "Ow!"


    Under the light curtain, a green dragon''s virtual shadow roared out. With the terrible dragon power, the powerful and unparalleled moment passed through the body of the heavenly devil. The latter immediately stared at it, and the huge body of the heavenly devil also stayed in the air, as if the soul was directly affected by some kind of huge influence.


    "Hiss!"


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, a golden flame on Bruce Lee''s huge dragon tail climbed, and immediately pulled away to the dull body of the devil like a meteorite.


    "Evil animals are presumptuous. Get out of here!"


    A loud cry came out, and there was a great evil spirit. A figure rushed to Bruce Lee like lightning.


    "Demon Wu, you want to die!"


    Lu Wu''s cry came out. The laughter was like a tiger roaring in the sky. It was deafening and soul shaking. The strong figure suddenly stepped out of the air.


    "Lu Wu, how about we fight in advance? Let them solve their problems by themselves."


    The gloomy cry fell, and an old figure was also prepared. It was unimaginably blocked in front of Lu Wu, and a surge of yin and cold suddenly swept out.

 Chapter 3518

    "Hell, Lao Tzu and you are at odds!"


    Lu Wu drank. On his strong body and face, the king character secret pattern on his forehead suddenly trembled, and his breath swept the sky like a storm, making the surrounding sky sometimes cold and sometimes hot, like the four seasons, and the mighty force poured into each other.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, a powerful evil spirit immediately resisted the power of Bruce Lee''s huge tail. A magic fist blasted away at Bruce Lee''s fierce head, and the space suddenly exploded along the way.


    The strength and momentum of Jiuyuan Yuanman Huahong''s peak can''t be matched by Bruce Lee at his peak. Besides, Bruce Lee has just urged the bottom card, and his desire is almost exhausted.


    "I''m a man in the world of beasts. You can''t move with your magic force. Go away!"


    Jiao''s voice came from the purple emperor''s mouth. The beautiful shadow disappeared in the air, and the mighty evil spirit swept the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, before the purple emperor, a purple gold thunder roared across the sky in the middle of the sky, and with the power of thunder, it hit the magic fist that roared at Bruce Lee.


    "Boom!"


    Under the power of Zijin thunder, the huge momentum directly bombarded the space into a deep hole, and the trace of space cracks revealed the light of dark palpitation.


    At the same time, the power of thunder directly blasted the magic fist into pieces, and the terrible energy storm immediately swept away like a hurricane. However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped and disappeared silently.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lu Wu and the old man also fought together in an instant. The energy collided, the low and amazing sound burst out, and the terrible energy storm swept through. Then their figures retreated. It seems that no one has taken advantage of anything, but Lu Wu seems to have the upper hand.


    And these two people also took advantage of the purple gold thunder to step back, and their eyes immediately fell on the comer.


    Under the eyes of the public, when the purple thunder fell, a green robe figure appeared in front of Bruce Lee''s huge body. The green robe hunted, and the radian of his face and lips was slightly cold. It was Lu Shaoyou who came quickly.


    "Here comes old Lu."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming, Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi suddenly showed a confident smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    As Lu Shao swam to the mid air, in the far air, the magic axe stole zupo Tianluo, Lao Ying, the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, Hai Ruo Hong, Ruo Zhuo Ying Gu, Jin Peng Hong, Yun Peng Hong and other strong people came across the space with tens of thousands of people from the sky alliance, and an amazing threat came, which darkened the faces of the dark sky.


    "Demon Wu, the emperor will never let you go, people who move our divine animal world."


    Jiao shouted from the mouth of the purple emperor. Lu Shaoyou''s hand and the arrival of the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo did not delay the purple emperor''s settlement with the magic Wu. His body instantly appeared in front of the magic Wu, and a majestic hot breath burst out.


    The heat spread from the purple emperor was not even under the rosefinch. It was much stronger than the Phoenix. The figure took a terrible momentum and shot away at the demon Wu Hongzun.


    "Boom!"


    With such momentum, the complexion of Mo Wu Hongzun also changed slightly. He didn''t dare to be careless. A magic Qi competition directly in his hand twisted the space and swept towards the purple emperor. The two immediately fought together. Suddenly, a low sound burst came from the sky... Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, his eyes swept the whole audience, and his eyebrows moved. Unexpectedly, the dark sky, Mo Wu, Youling and others are among them, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s face look more gloomy.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the square. At the moment, on the vast square, there was a huge object entrenched in it. There was no vitality on the huge object. It was obvious that it had fallen for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou couldn''t help but tremble at the behemoth when he looked at it. The scales and armor around it were a giant snake, which was green, yellow, black, or red. It was almost colorful.


    Half of the huge snake''s body is entrenched in the square, like a huge mountain, while the other half is still running across the square. From one side of the square to the other, it runs across the square like a roadblock. It is afraid that it is at least tens of thousands of meters long. Its huge body makes people stand in front of it like ants.


    Such a huge body is amazing. Looking from a distance, I thought it was the ruins of the ancient city.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the huge snake, and his soul couldn''t help but tremble. Although the huge snake was a dead thing, the invisible breath made people feel a great pressure for no reason. It seemed to come from ancient times.


    The giant snake''s ferocious mouth is slightly open. In the center of the mouth, there are three energy light groups. Under the light halo, it seems that it can be seen that there are three rectangular brocade boxes. There are energy fluctuations in the three brocade boxes. I''m afraid they are extraordinary treasures.


    Lao Ying, Po Tianluo and other strong people came, and their eyes also fell on the huge snake in surprise. The energy fluctuations made many eyes move in their eyes.


    "Boss."


    Bruce Lee put away his body and came to Lu Shaoyou with a listless breath. He consumed too much, but there was nothing.


    "Bruce Lee, are you all right?" Lu Shaoyou turned his eyes and saw that Bruce Lee was OK. His face looked better.


    "Boss, I''m fine. I''m just blocked. I can''t clean up the demon Lu of the demon family that day."


    Bruce Lee looked at a big man in black after the body of the heavenly devil converged. His eyes wiped a little unwilling, and then motioned to Lu Shaoyou for the huge body of the giant snake, saying: "Boss, that''s the ancient strongman of the Ba snake family, one of the eight animal Protoss in the world of divine beasts. I don''t know how to be here. I came here at the same time with the demon Lu of the demon family that day. That guy wanted to touch me and was fighting with me. Unexpectedly, many strongmen came to Tianluo League. Fortunately, Zihuang and Lu Wu came in time after receiving our message."


    "Ba snake clan."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the huge snake. The ancient Ba snake family was extremely strong, almost as famous as the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. From Bruce Lee''s words, Lu Shaoyou also had a general understanding of what happened at the scene.


    "Boom!"


    In the far space, the amazing energy sound came out, and the terrible hot energy storm swept away. The figure of demon Wu Hongzun retreated directly. When his body was stable, his eyes were very ugly, and there was a stuffy noise in his throat. It seemed that he didn''t take any advantage in the hands of the purple emperor, but suffered some dark losses.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really lively. It''s really lively."


    Suddenly, a shrill laugh came out from the sky, and more than a dozen Changhong swept through the air and suddenly appeared in the air. A vast breath came out, Changhong converged, and many figures appeared, which made the void constantly tremble. Among more than a dozen people, the least level of strength was at the extraordinary level of Liuyuan.


    The breath on the leading person is enough to shake the soul. An indescribable wave spreads out from the whole body. It is a strong ghost of the yecha family with a head like a hump. It is terrible and cold.


    "The supreme hall, the soul of the night."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on this person, and he immediately frowned. This person is the soul of the king of Hong in the supreme hall. He is a strong man in the realm of Saint Hong, and an old man with a cold breath behind him also made Lu Shaoyou pay more attention to Jiuyuan Huahong''s absolute peak cultivation.


    Lu Shaoyou learned from many soul memories of the supreme hall that the old man with cold breath was the first person under the Hongwang of the supreme hall, and the Tianzun, the first of the eighteen hongzuns. It is said that his strength has been the first person under the Shenghong.


    "Supreme hall."


    With the advent of the night soul statue and others, the strong eyes of the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance also wiped the dark color.


    Night ghost Zun and others wiped their eyes from the people. They were surprised to see Lao Ying, magic axe stealing ancestor, Ming Cang, magic Wu, Youling, purple emperor, ruozhou shadow Gu, Jin Peng Hongzun and others. Then they seemed to feel something, and their eyes fell on the huge snake body.


    "The Ba snake family has treasures."


    The huge serpent body made the night soul respect''s eyes tremble. Looking at the energy fluctuations from the brocade box in the halo spread in the three groups in the mouth of the serpent body, he immediately wiped a greedy color in his eyes, looked at the dark sky, the old shadow, Lu Wu and others, and then said: "It seems that they all came for treasures. I don''t know what treasures are in the three brocade boxes. It seems quite extraordinary."


    "Yehe, the supreme hall has too many hands in it. The Ba snake family belongs to the world of divine beasts. It has nothing to do with others. If anyone wants to touch it, he has to ask me if I agree." Lu Wu looked at Yehe soul, and didn''t care much about the appearance of Yehe soul.


    "Lu Wu, those who see have a share. This is the secret territory of the sky. It has nothing to do with your divine animal world."


    The night soul Zun looked at Lu Wu, but his eyes were a little afraid of Lu Wu. He fluctuated secretly. Then he looked at the netherworld of Tianluo League and said, "netherworld, haven''t seen you for a long time. Unexpectedly, you have also broken through the realm of Shenghong. There are two realms of Shenghong in the sky League. I think if you and I don''t join hands, I''m afraid I won''t get any advantage. What do you think?"

 Chapter 3519

    Ming Cang looked at the dozens of Hua Hongjing practitioners with unusual breath behind ye yuhun Zun. Several breath even reached the level of perfection in the eight sources. After a slight eye movement, he immediately heard the speech and smiled at ye yuhun Zun. There was a little twitch on his old face and said, "well, we can win together."


    "Jie Jie, that''s settled."


    The night ghost Zun smiled gloomily, and then looked at Lu Wu, Lao Ying, the magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo, and said: "Now the heaven alliance, Tianluo alliance and the supreme hall are all here. The treasure has always been shared by those who see it. Besides, it is still in the secret territory of the sky. How about this? The three brocade boxes in the mouth of Ba snake, one of our three forces, and the body of Ba snake is also a treasure. I am not greedy, so I belong to the world of gods and beasts of heaven alliance. Let you take advantage of it."


    "Fuck you."


    Before the voice of the night ghost Zun fell, Lu Wu shouted and scolded. The secret pattern of the king''s word on his forehead shook, and a fierce and domineering momentum swept out. He said, "if you want to touch the treasure, you have to ask whether the demon king''s killing claw in my hand agrees or not."


    "And my devil''s cruel blood axe." Po Tianluo directly carried half of the devil''s cruel blood axe on her shoulder, and the breath was released, making half the sky dark.


    The night ghost Zun and the dark Cang looked at Lu Wu and Po Tianluo. Their complexion was a little unnatural. They naturally knew the power of the demon king''s killing claw and the demon Zun''s blood axe. They were absolutely very difficult to deal with.


    "Lu Wu, Po Tianluo, semi sacred vessels are not weak, but you can''t swallow the treasure alone."


    After looking gloomy for a while, the night ghost Zun looked at Lu Wu, his eyes were gloomy and twinkled and said, "if we fight, death and injury are not within the scope of your control. I think now we are not the last time to fight, do you think?"


    Listening to the words of the night soul respect, Lu Wu and Po Tianluo looked slightly heavy and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Yeyu, if you have something to say, fart quickly."


    The old shadow looked at the night ghost Zun. His faltering state had long disappeared. He stood quietly, but he was arrogant for no reason. He looked sharp and said, "but you should make it clear. Now, even if you join hands with the supreme hall and Tianluo alliance, you are not qualified to bargain!"


    "Jie Jie, good, straightforward."


    The night ghost Zun looked at the old shadow for a while, suddenly burst out laughing, and then said, "if I guess right, you are the nine shadow Saint Tianhu who is rumored to have disappeared from the nine tail Tianhu family. Unexpectedly, the nine tail Tianhu family also appeared in the realm of Saint Hong."


    "It turns out that the eighth elder martial brother also has the title of nine shadow Saint Tianhu." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. At the moment, he has been standing beside Bruce Lee and didn''t speak.


    As Lu Shaoyou pondered, the voice of Ye Jihun Zun lagged slightly, and continued to look at Lao Ying and Lu Wu: "let me be frank. The three brocade boxes in NABA snake''s mouth are not weak treasures, I believe. Now your strength of the sky alliance is stronger, but the real fight will hurt both sides.


    "So why not make it simple? The body of Ba snake and other treasures will be directly left to the world of divine beasts. As for the three brocade boxes, the supreme hall, Tianluo League and Tiantian League, they will each send one Shenghong territory and one Jiuyuan Huahong great perfection. A total of six people will fight each other. The three winners will get the three brocade boxes in sequence, but I have a word in advance. Can the semi sacred vessels be urged, Although you have semi holy vessels... "


    The voice stopped, and the night ghost Zun looked at the two people, zupo Tianluo and Lu Wu, and said, "but I can also tell you for sure that if you urge the semi holy instrument, you may not be able to suppress me. I''m afraid it will be difficult to end at that time."


    "Fart..." when the devil axe steals zupo Tianluo''s words, he immediately scolds... And just when he yells, the old shadow immediately interrupts Po Tianluo''s words and says, "fourth, it''s OK that they want to fight alone. I think it''s OK to agree to them."


    "Old eight, they take advantage of it. They are not allowed to use semi sacred vessels. The supreme hall, Tianluo League and Tiantian league can only take two shots. Even if we have two heyday, we can only get two brocade boxes. It''s a big loss." the voice of Po Tianluo immediately fell into the ears of Lao Ying at the same time.


    The old shadow didn''t reveal any trace, and the voice replied to the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo: "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements, and I can''t suffer much loss."


    After listening to the old shadow''s voice, the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo''s eyebrows moved, so he stopped talking. He naturally believed Lao BA''s words, but he knew Lao BA''s temper. He always ate everything, but he wouldn''t suffer losses.


    "Ming Cang, are you all right?"


    Seeing that the old shadow agreed, the night ghost Zun secretly wiped a little sneer in his eyes, and then looked at the dark Cang and asked, "if there is no problem, select two people to prepare for it. If you want to get the three brocade boxes, it depends on your own strength."


    When the dark sky heard the speech, his eyes wiped from the lineup of the sky alliance and the supreme hall, flickering in secret. He also secretly wiped a little strange sneer. Finally, he nodded to the night soul Zun, and then his eyes motioned to the magic Wu not far away. They stepped forward and said, "let''s start. Tianluo alliance just me and magic Wu."


    "Jie Jie, the supreme hall, let''s do it by the two of us."


    When the voice of the night soul Zun fell and the figure crossed forward, an old man with a cold breath behind him also crossed out and stood quietly beside the night soul Zun. His breath was very hidden, but the cold fluctuation caused the temperature of a large area of space around to drop suddenly.


    "Heaven."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man with a cold breath. Others didn''t know who he was, but Lu Shaoyou learned from many soul memory searches that he was one of the eighteen hongzuns in the supreme hall. Jiuyuan Huahong had an absolute peak of cultivation. It is said that his strength has been the first person under the nine Hongwang in the supreme hall.


    As the people of the supreme hall and Tianluo League jumped out, Lu Wu glanced at the four people, then looked at the magic axe robber, Po Tianluo, and said, "I''ll come to the realm of Shenghong. As for the great fullness of Jiuyuan, Po Tianluo, I can''t find a second person except you."


    "Lu Wu, you are the most suitable person in the realm of Shenghong."


    Lu Wu''s voice fell, but Lao Ying said immediately. After the voice fell, he looked at the magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo, and then said, "old eight, you should not take a good look at the strength of old nine, so don''t join in. How about giving it to old nine?"


    "Old nine."


    The master of the magic axe thief immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou. He had heard about Lu Shaoyou''s achievements along the way. Looking at the dark sky and the night ghost statue in the air, he looked slightly frozen, but then smiled and said to him, "old nine, old eight let you play. What do you think?"


    "We......" Lu Shaoyou thought he didn''t have anything to do. When he heard the speech, his eyes moved and the radian of the corners of his mouth slightly wiped. Then he replied to zupo Tianluo, "senior brother eight asked me to play, so I''ll play."


    The voice fell, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure straddled out. His green robe moved slightly. He was already standing with his hands in the air.


    "The old nine is really brave enough. The other two Shenghong''s territory, if they encounter a Shenghong''s territory, it will be in big trouble." as Lu Shaoyou moves across the space, the voice of the magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo falls into the ears of Lao Ying again.


    "Don''t worry, old four. I''m afraid he''s looking forward to fighting with Shenghong territory. Even if he''s unlucky and meets Shenghong territory, he will be able to protect himself. Besides, fighting with Shenghong territory will be good for his cultivation. It''s good and harmless. Let''s just sit and watch it change."


    On the handsome face of the old shadow, the corners of his mouth were outlined with a smile. The voice replied to the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo: "both Mingcang and Yeyu have their own ghosts and calculations. They just don''t know who can laugh to the end. This is a good play."


    The devil axe steals zupo Tianluo secretly, and then he doesn''t ask any more. Although he knows that Lao Ba never suffers losses, today''s arrangement makes him extremely suspicious. He can''t see what arrangement Lao Ba has. If it goes on like this, the sky alliance will suffer great losses.


    With Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, Lu Wu and Zihuang in the world of divine beasts were also quite confused. They knew that Lu Shaoyou was extraordinary. However, at this time, it had to be quite strange. After all, the four people in Tianluo League and the supreme hall, not to mention that Mingcang and Yemin soul Zun were the realm of Shenghong, even the magic Wu and the cold old man, The strength of those two people is the realm of Shenghong. It''s definitely not easy to clean up.


    The arrangement between Lao Ying and zupo Tianluo, and Lu Shaoyou''s identity at this time, although Lu Wu wondered why he didn''t let zupo Tianluo play, after all, the odds of winning were much higher.


    In doubt, but Lu Wu didn''t show too much on his face. He smiled. His strong body immediately appeared beside Lu Shaoyou. He glanced at Lu Shaoyou and smiled and said, "boy, be careful for a while. Don''t resist hard. It''s nothing to lose."


    "I''ll be careful." Lu Shaoyou smiled coldly and felt that Lu Wu had a kind feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 3520

    "Let''s start. Six people play three games. The winner gets a brocade box. I have six jade slips of three colors in my hand. If I get jade slips of the same color, I can only listen to fate and at least get a brocade box. Whoever wins first selects the brocade box." the voice fell, In the hands of the night ghost Zun, he already held several jade slips in his palm.


    Lu Wu and Ming Cang nodded slightly, and they had no opinions.


    "Start." as the voice of the night soul respect fell, a jade slip in his hand immediately threw into the air.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, a wave of energy swept out of their palms, rose into the sky, and then wrapped up a jade slip.


    The six jade slips were immediately wrapped by the energy in the palms of the six people and sucked into the palms. At the moment, many eyes in the Zhou sky also fell on the six people. The three Shenghong are in the realm. It is doomed that someone will take advantage of the competition.


    Six jade slips wrapped in the palm of the six people, spread out the palm, and a white jade slip in Lu Shaoyou''s hand.


    Looking at the five people around, Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows moved. The jade slips in the palm of Lu Wu and the supreme hall were black, while the jade slips in the palm of Mingcang and yexuan soul were red.


    Magic Wu Hongzun looked ugly. The jade slips in his palm were white, and he knew the strength of Lu Shaoyou, and the heavy damage of Youling was in front of him.


    "Ha ha, let''s start."


    Lu Wu laughed. His luck was good. He just met a Jiuyuan Huahong who reached the peak. After laughing up to the sky, he didn''t talk nonsense. His strong body straddled the sky, and two mighty energy beams in the palm of his hand immediately broke the sky with an unstoppable fierce momentum, and rushed like lightning to the cold old man in the supreme hall.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold old man in the supreme hall didn''t look very good at this time. He didn''t expect that he would encounter a realm of Shenghong. The air of yin and cold all over the body surges out, and there are strange fluctuations in the Yin and cold breath. The breath is really unusual. It is not weak compared with the breath of purple emperor and popular God, which makes the eyes of purple emperor and popular God in the distance fluctuate secretly.


    In a short time, the strange Yin cold Qi of the Yin cold old man turned into two huge vortices and swallowed the two energy light columns of Lu Wu. The two energy light columns of Lu Wu directly blasted the two vortices urged and condensed by the Yin cold old man. In many eyes, the high-altitude students were smashed, and the deep loud noise sounded like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The furious energy spread like a storm. Under the great power of terror, everything was devastated. A large area of space was fragmented. The body of the cold old man also stumbled back one after another. Compared with the realm of Shenghong, the gap in the middle was too deep.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lu Wu was powerful and strong. His body crossed the sky and bombarded away like lightning again. The dull sound of low energy immediately came out.


    "It''s our turn."


    The night ghost Zun looked at the dark sky, and his eyes were not very good-looking. With Lu Wu''s hand, his figure had already swept across the sky and approached the dark sky. An extremely terrible soul wave roared and spread away in the surrounding air. The momentum was extremely appalled. A wave of soul authority was released like a tide, and the top strong in the far sky also turned pale.


    "Hum, soul attack is of little use to me."


    The dark Cang looked at the night soul Zun with a little sarcasm on his mouth, but there was no underestimate in the old face and eyes. The other party''s breath was enough to make him stand ready. In theory, the night soul Zun had to be above him to become famous.


    "Then try it."


    The voice fell, and the night ghost Zun smiled indifferently. In the vast soul wave, a strange energy knife emerged, and the surrounding space immediately spread a crack. A soul knife ran across the sky. If you wanted to tear the sky, it came to the head of the dark sky with a huge trend.


    The breath of this Sabre is destroyed. If you want to destroy the vitality of the soul, you can make people tremble with your hands and feet in the realm of Shenghong.


    "Hum!"


    Just when the night soul master shot, a mighty wave also spread out from the dark sky. His throat snorted coldly, the soles of his feet stamped the void, and his body did not retreat into the space. In his hand, a strange energy surged out, a fist seal condensed, and then hit the measuring knife awn fiercely.


    At this moment, the whole half air trembled for no reason, and the surrounding large space collapsed directly.


    "Hula!"


    The amazing energy suddenly broke out from the place where they collided. The low energy roared and shocked many strong people, causing severe eardrum pain and spreading soul pressure. The situation of low strength is very bad.


    "How strong they are. They are worthy of the realm of Shenghong."


    The popular God and the Supreme Master of all poisons were very surprised when they saw the fight between the two holy Hongs in the sky. In a short time, the two holy Hongs fought again.


    Their speed is unimaginable. Every energy collision is hard resistance. Between the two figures, the space collapses, and the strong energy wind destroys a large space. Long dark space cracks climb up the sky. For a time, it seems that the two Shenghong''s territory is also difficult to solve.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was like a beast roaring. For the first time, the devil Wu spread out with a towering cold devil Qi, and his body turned into the body of the devil family in the towering devil Qi. The devil Qi makes the space tremble directly. The towering devil Qi rolls and sweeps, like it can destroy the sky and the earth and destroy everything. In the noumenon state, it is the strongest existence of his Tianmo clan.


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou, magic Wu urged him for the first time, because he knew the horror of Lu Shaoyou in front of him. Under the carelessness of Youling, he was badly hurt.


    Lu Shaoyou picked up the corner of his mouth and wiped a little smile. Suddenly, a purple gold color spread out, as if it was a kind of infinite power that wanted to spray out. Then in a short time, a purple gold electricity burst out from his body, just like fireworks.


    In the towering purple and gold lightning, Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately pulled out of the air and rose, turning into a huge body like a mountain, across the space, and the immortal arhat image was urged for the first time.


    "Boy, you can''t take advantage of me."


    The voice of magic Wu fell, and the huge body spanned the space. With the rolling magic Qi rolling like dark clouds, it blocked out the sky and the sun. To destroy this space, a fist seal directly blasted Lu Shaoyou.


    The corners of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth were slightly raised. On the huge immortal arhat, the purple gold light overflowed, and a breath of destruction filled out. The secret patterns on his body lingered, and a fist seal directly blew away.


    "Si la la!"


    This fist surged out with purple and gold thunder, just like countless thunder Python shot into this large void in an instant, and swept out like a fist seal against the magic force.


    "Boom!"


    The deep sonic boom of the Dun time rang through. Under the bombardment of the thunder, the magic fist seal was completely destroyed without a stalemate.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the purple and gold lightning blocking the sky above, the devil''s eyes drank deeply and wiped the cold in their eyes. The devil''s Qi controlled the heaven and earth, and the energy surged out of their body. It quickly condensed into a vast energy group in front of their body. The invisible energy in the space was filled with the devil''s Qi, which stirred people''s soul.


    "Demon wolf howl!"


    The terrible evil spirit changed the color of the space, and there was a rumbling sound of wind and thunder. A huge magic wolf virtual shadow roared, and thousands of feet of huge virtual shadow crushed the sky, and suddenly hit Lu Shaoyou. The mighty momentum made the whole space tremble endlessly.


    "Ow!"


    With a wolf howl, the magic wolf virtual shadow crashed away, the space level collapsed, and the large space was torn to pieces, revealing the dark void, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Demon Wu is worthy of being one of the best of Tianmo family, and it''s not far from Shenghong."


    Look at the momentum of the magic weapon. The purple emperor, the popular God and Hai Ruo Hongzun are all secretly moving. The strength of the magic weapon is really not weak.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared to the sky. When the huge magic wolf virtual shadow appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou, the people saw that a purple gold thunder space appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A purple gold dragon virtual shadow roared out in the purple gold thunder space and collided in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between the two virtual shadows made the air tremble, and a large void collapsed inch by inch. The sound of thunder like sonic boom echoed in the air. The vast energy breath spread, making the strong in the far air shiver all over and feel uncomfortable from the soul.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou to be so strong."


    With Lu Shaoyou''s move, the purple emperor and some people in the divine beast world and the original sky alliance were shocked. Everyone knew the strength of magic Wu. They knew why jiuying holy Tianhu didn''t let the magic axe steal zupo Tianluo. It was because Lu Shaoyou was so strong.


    "I lost, you won!"


    In the air, the cold old man in the supreme hall shouted loudly. His pale body staggered back. It was difficult to resist Lu Wu''s hand, so he surrendered directly. In the face of a Shenghong territory, even if he tried his best, he would not have any chance of winning, not to mention Lu Wu.

 Chapter 3521

    The voice of the Yin cold old man fell, and Lu Wu couldn''t do it again. He reluctantly put away his source force. After glancing at the Yin cold old man, his eyes immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou, Ming Cang, magic Wu, night ghost Zun and others.


    With the howling of the devil wolf of the devil Wu being smashed by Lu Shaoyou, more and more devil gas surged around the body. In a short moment, I saw that a huge devil gas was surging up in the space. The strange devil gas made people''s soul extremely uncomfortable, blocking out the sky and the sun, distorting the space around the space.


    "Hula!"


    The monstrous magic gas rotates and gathers, making the sky like a black hole. A terrible wave of yin and cold energy diffuses from it, and a lot of space in the lower space collapses inch by inch. The terrible breath makes the popular God and the supreme poison look slightly frozen.


    "Buzz!"


    The roar of wind and thunder suddenly rang out. In the hands of Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat, there was a full body of ancient white, with secret patterns lingering, like the curved bow of the wind feather dragon''s claw. A dazzling energy light spread across the world, and immediately pulled up the bow. A series of nine dazzling energy light arrows condensed out, full of strings and released, and the nine energy light arrows suddenly turned into nine streamers, Vaguely accompanied by the purple and gold arc, it shot directly at the magic gas vortex.


    "Si la la!"


    The nine arrows are launched at the same time. The space where the energy light arrows pass is suddenly windy, and the void is directly cracked. Countless cracks are suspended on the sky, tearing the space and penetrating the sky. It is incomparable in power.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the energy light arrow directly swept into the terrible magic gas vortex. The whole magic gas vortex was crumbling, then it burst and spread across the world with terrible power.


    "Hula!"


    Countless long dark space cracks emerge from the vast void space like deep space channels, with dark light, which makes people tremble to the extreme.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The space exploded one after another, and the thunderous sound explosion was like a bolt from the blue. The violent wind swept down, and the surrounding void was directly opened a deep hole in the space. The purple gold arc and the towering magic gas poured into the air.


    "Boy, you''re still too young. Take a punch from me."


    In the diffusion of energy and Qi, the huge body of magic Wu has arrived in front of Lu Shaoyou. A magic Qi fist like a meteorite falls on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    The low muffled sound accompanied by the purple gold arc was splashed away, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat body also flew away directly.


    As the body shook and flew, the huge immortal arhat body also contracted one after another, and finally turned into a body. A wisp of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth, and the tongue licked the blood from the corners of the lips. Looking at the huge body of the heavenly devil in the front air, he smiled secretly in his eyes and said to the devil: "I lost, you win."


    "Hum!" Mo Wu snorted coldly, but his eyes were quite strange at the moment. He always felt something wrong, but he thought carefully and found nothing.


    "Lu Shaoyou lost."


    With the defeat of Lu Shaoyou, many eyes in the sky alliance also showed doubts. They always felt that something was wrong, and Zihuang and others could only be quite sorry. Lu Shaoyou''s defeat was not humiliating. The magic force was indeed extraordinary.


    "Lao Jiu lost. It seems that there is still some meaning left." the eyes of the devil axe thief Zu moved slightly and seemed quite confused.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure swept back to the side of zupo Tianluo and Lao Ying. He shrugged and seemed very indifferent to his defeat.


    Lao Ying smiled at Lu Shaoyou, glanced at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I thought you wouldn''t lose."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Lu Shaoyou replied to the old shadow, then looked up at the fighting Ming Cang and Yexi soul respect, and said softly: "I''m just adding fuel to the fire. It seems that they can decide the victory and defeat right away. It''s estimated that Yexi will lose unless..."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo immediately looked sideways at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "unless anything, it''s still difficult for them to distinguish the victory from the defeat. Why did Lao Jiu say that?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t speak, but Lao Ying interface said to Po Tianluo: "fourth, this boy should be right. If there is no accident, Ye Yu will lose, unless... That Ming Cang is very smart..."


    "Why are you two so weird? I know that. You are cunning and cunning. You shouldn''t be a fool." Tianluo, the evil axe thief, looked at the old shadow and Lu Shaoyou with a puzzled face.


    "If Ming Cang is really smart, there will be some changes." Lao Ying murmured.


    "Boom!"


    As the old shadow''s voice fell, in the white hot battle in the middle of the air, yexuan soul Zun and Mingcang collided, and the storm swept away. They staggered and retreated, their breath was quite disordered, and their fight was really half weight.


    "Ming Cang, your strength is really much stronger, which makes me look at you with new eyes. But you can''t beat me today." night Xuan soul Zun looked at Ming Cang and said. In his eyes, he secretly wiped some imperceptible sneers.


    Ming Cang raised his rather gloomy eyes, looked at the night soul statue from a distance, wiped it with a secret sneer, and then said, "yes, try again. If you achieve Shenghong with the profound meaning of other attributes, I really can''t help you, but the profound meaning of your soul is controlled by me."


    The voice fell, and the dark old face smiled coldly. Suddenly, a hot and cold breath fluctuated all over the body, and a strange green flame suddenly surged up. With the green flame pouring out, the sky was suddenly turbulent.


    "Hula!"


    That cold and hot breath filled the sky, stinging the soul, rolling flames, blocking the sky and blocking the sun for a moment!


    "Tianming fire, Tianming family. It turns out that this Mingcang is also a member of Tianming fire family."


    When the cold and hot breath spread, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly trembled. When he was competing for the Honghuang hall, the ancient Youming inflammatory body soul fought with Minghuan in the Tianming fire family. He encountered this extremely powerful Tianming fire, which is not much weaker than the natural spirit of fire. Relying on the Tianming fire, the Tianming fire family has always stood in the three thousand thousand worlds. Even compared with the five major races of the underworld, they will not be afraid. It is said that if the number of the Tianming fire family is not the least, the five major races of the underworld would not be the five races, but the six major races.


    "The fire of heaven and hell."


    Looking at the fire of the sky and the underworld that spread from the meal, the night soul Zun immediately gushed a color of fear in his eyes. That terrible cold fire has swept away like a tornado storm. Everywhere he passes, the space turns into nothingness, which makes the soul tremble.


    "Go."


    The low voice came from the mouth of the night ghost Zun. In the strange fluctuation of the whole body, a towering light swept out. The light condensed and turned into a huge strange animal shadow. It was able to stop the fire of heaven and hell, spread out with amazing momentum, and its defense was very strong.


    However, after a moment, the strange animal shadow was immediately corroded by the fire of Tianming. At this time, the night soul Zun didn''t have much worry. He looked very calm and even smiled coldly.


    "Puff!"


    Suddenly, just when the fire of Tianming had just gained the upper hand, suddenly the fire of Tianming suddenly trembled for some reason. Then, on the strange animal shadow, a huge energy directly took advantage of the situation to disperse the originally terrible fire of Tianming directly. The cold energy kept shooting, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of Mingcang''s mouth and staggered back.


    Such a change immediately surprised many people''s eyes. Even at night, he also wiped the color of doubt in his eyes.


    The body stopped, and the fire of the sky and the dark around the body converged. The dark sky looked at the soul of the night, and said, "night, you win, I lose."


    Night ghost Zun won, but he didn''t have much joy. He looked at Ming Cang for a while, then laughed and said, "what a Ming Cang, ha ha."


    "Ming Cang is really cunning and cunning." Ming Cang was defeated. Lao Ying''s eyes were slightly heavy and whispered: "it seems that there is some trouble now."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes also fluctuated slightly. He looked at the dark sky and was quite moved. This fight was really full of ghosts. He just didn''t know who was really better at the end.


    "It has been decided. Then take your own share."


    Ming Cang didn''t pay much attention to the night soul respect, but looked at Lu Wu after the voice fell. According to the agreement, Lu Wu won first and should choose the brocade box first.


    Lu Wu was quite upset, but his strong body immediately crossed out, and a suction gushed out of the palm, and put the first three brocade boxes filled with light in the huge Ba snake''s mouth into the palm.


    "I''ll do it."


    In Tianluo League, when the magic weapon wanted to take the brocade box, Mingcang''s voice fell on it. Just when the magic weapon''s face was very ugly, the second brocade box had been taken into the palm by Mingcang. Mingcang completely ignored the ugly face of the magic weapon.


    The third brocade box also fell into the hands of the night soul Zun after the dark.


    "Boom!"


    As the three brocade boxes were taken away by the three people, the huge mouth of Ba snake was also closed, like a mountain collapse, which made the surrounding space tremble.

 Chapter 3522

    "Let''s go."


    Ming Cang didn''t have any delay. As soon as he received the brocade box, he didn''t look at it, so he waved away. Behind him, the people of Tianluo League immediately swept the air and followed him.


    "Whoosh..."


    Seeing Mingcang and other Tianluo League lineups leave, the night soul Zun still has a bad complexion. With a wave of his robe, he immediately swept away with more than a dozen strong men in the supreme hall.


    "Bastards, they''re cheap." looking at the people of Tianluo League and the supreme hall leaving, Tianluo, the magic axe thief zupo, couldn''t help but scold. He always robbed other people''s things. When it was his turn to be robbed by others. If the old man didn''t pull him, he couldn''t resist someone robbing him in front of him.


    "Old four, it''s not cheap. Let''s wait first." Lao Ying smiled calmly, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "what do you think, your plan seems to have been affected."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly and said, "didn''t you say to wait first? Just wait first. Half man-made and half day fixed. We''ll know at that time. I guess we don''t do it. I''m afraid someone will do it naturally. Don''t worry first."


    The old shadow glanced at Lu Shaoyou. It seemed quite surprised and said, "do you see it, too?"


    "Whoever shows weakness first is naturally arranged. Now wait for God''s will." Lu Shaoyou''s voice falls, and a cold look in his eyes passes through his pupils without concealment, and the killing intention quietly spreads out.


    "Hiss!"


    Lu Wu reached Laoying, zupo Tianluo, Lu Shaoyou and others, handed the brocade box to Lu Shaoyou and said: "Boy, here you are. The body of Ba snake will be handed over to the world of divine beasts. I just checked it. The body of Ba snake is left by the ancient strong men of Ba snake family, and has a complete inheritance. With this inheritance, it is enough to let the Ba snake family in the world of divine beasts step on the peak again. It is already a treasure."


    "Elder, this is not very good. You won the treasure."


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head at Lu Wu. Lu Wu didn''t even open the brocade box and handed it directly to himself. He has a great mind.


    Lu Wu smiled and knew that if it weren''t for the nine shadow Saint Tianhu and the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo and others, I''m afraid the world of beasts would be in great trouble today. He continued to say to Lu Shaoyou: "without you, I''m afraid I can''t deter those people from the dark sky and the night ghost respect. If you start, you''ll lose both sides, so you''re also qualified to take this thing."


    Lu Shaoyou resolutely shook his head, pushed the brocade box to Lu Wu, and said with a smile: "senior, I''m not a polite person, but I really can''t want it. It''s mine, I''ll want it. It''s not mine, I can''t want it."


    "Ha ha, boy, that''s interesting." Lu Wu laughed, and then opened the brocade box directly under the eyes of the people. Suddenly, a towering breath burst out of the brocade box, a huge energy wave burst into the sky, and a hot breath immediately filled the air.


    In the brocade box, a palm sized fireball appeared. The practitioners of Jiuyuan Huahong were also trembling at the blazing temperature.


    "The origin of fire attribute."


    At the same time when the hot breath spread out, Lu Shaoyou suddenly picked his eyes. There was a source of fire attribute in the brocade box. The breath level was definitely at the peak of Jiuyuan Huahong. Such a high source of fire attribute was enough to quickly achieve the great perfection of Jiuyuan Huahong. Although its value could not be compared with the holy source of wood and the holy source of earth Compared with other treasures such as Shengyuan, it is definitely one of them.


    "The great circle is the origin of the profound meaning of the peak fire attribute. It''s a good treasure."


    Lu Wu also smiled at the corners of his mouth. The treasures at this level were enough to make him fight. He put away the brocade box, moved his eyes, and whispered to the people: "I don''t know what treasures are contained in the other two brocade boxes. It shouldn''t be under the origin of the fire attribute of the great perfection peak."


    "It''s really a treasure. I knew how to make it cheaper. Those two bastards." Po Tianluo was still a little angry.


    The old shadow smiled and said to Lu Wu, "hurry up and accept the body of Ba snake. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "Close." Lu Wu nodded and then motioned to the purple emperor. The purple emperor immediately arranged the strong to begin to restrain the body of Ba snake. The ancient strong man of Ba snake, one of the eight animal gods, made the people in the divine animal world more respectful:....... "Shulala!"


    Dozens of Changhong streaked across the sky, and then fell on a mountain like a meteor. Changhong converged, and dozens of figures emerged. The surging breath made the surrounding sky tremble for no reason. It was the night soul and heaven in the supreme hall.


    "Wow!"


    The brocade box in the hand of the night soul Zun was opened, and a transparent jade bottle with the thickness of the thumb appeared in the brocade box. There was a steady stream of vitality spreading out. Even the night soul Zun was shocked by the fluctuation of the breath.


    "Ka!" just for a moment, yexuan soul Zun immediately covered the brocade box and put it into the storage ring in his hand. In the envious eyes of more than ten people around, he then looked at the distant sky and whispered, "she''s coming."


    "Whoosh..."


    More than a dozen Changhong streaked across the sky in the eyes of the people. After a flash, they appeared in the sky. Changhong converged, and all the figures appeared. The breath was extremely vast and powerful. First, a woman in her thirties, with a beautiful smile, a stunning face and deep eyes like Lake water, Poland was calm and fell directly on the body of the night soul with a lonely and lonely look Before, he said, "I thought you were in trouble. Tell me why you came here?"


    The night ghost Zun looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes faintly wiped a little dirty color, but he didn''t dare to be obvious. He said, "you''re still late. Let my plan change again and again, but it''s just right to come at this time. With a heavy treasure in front, we''re 90% sure to win."


    When the woman heard the speech, her dark eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of bloodthirsty chill, just like the birth of Luocha. A pair of cold eyes easily ran through her soul. She said coldly, "90% sure, let''s go."


    "Let''s go, but the dark sky is much more treacherous than I thought, but the guy won''t think of it. I took the opportunity to arrange some means on him, and he can''t escape my palm no matter how far away he is. This time, he''s unlucky." yexuan soul Zun wiped a little greedy color in his eyes and put a sneer on his mouth.


    Mountains are rarely seen on the vast plain.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was a calm space, suddenly fluctuated, and the overwhelming figures broke through the air. They all crossed the sky like lightning, leaving a powerful and vast breath, and finally went away quickly.


    "Lord Mingcang, what treasures are in the brocade box, can you let me have a look." the people who were speeding ahead, the devil Wu Hongzun looked at Mingcang who robbed the brocade box, and could only secretly hate it.


    Ming Cang glanced at the demon Wu Hongzun and said, "it''s better to leave quickly. You think we really can''t get the treasure now. Do you think you really beat Lu Shaoyou?"


    The devil Wu Hongzun looked at him and seemed quite unconvinced. He said to Ming Cang, "although Lu Shaoyou is very strong, but..."


    "Fool." before the devil Wu Hongzun finished his words, Ming Cang directly scolded without scruples about his face: "Thanks to your life for so many years, can''t you really see that Lu Shaoyou deliberately lost to you? Lu Shaoyou''s indestructible arhat is like a unique skill of the ancient hall. You think you can easily hurt Lu Shaoyou. If Lu Shaoyou hadn''t deliberately lost to you, I wouldn''t have deliberately lost to that night, you fool."


    Although the devil Wu Hongzun was a little unconvinced by Mingcang, when he heard Mingcang say so, he felt that he suddenly won Lu Shaoyou, which was strange. In retrospect, it was really like Lu Shaoyou deliberately admitted defeat. Suddenly, his old face twitched and no longer spoke well.


    "Lord Mingcang, you deliberately lost to that night."


    Although the Youling on one side had long felt that the devil had defeated Lu Shaoyou, it was not normal. He personally tried Lu Shaoyou''s strength, and the strength of the devil would not be above him, but he didn''t see that Mingcang was deliberately defeated by that night.


    The dark Cang looked at the magic Wu and the Youling and said: "Think about it with your head. If we had two brocade boxes, would the sky alliance and the supreme hall really let us go? The so-called agreement was just restrained by strength. The sky alliance was a large number of people, and the night owl of the supreme hall was treacherous and greedy. If we hadn''t joined hands with the night owl, the sky alliance would have attacked us for fear of losing both sides and heavy losses. The night owl of the supreme hall If he didn''t estimate Lu Wu, jiuying holy heavenly Fox and magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo of the heaven alliance, he wouldn''t be cheaper than us Tianluo alliance. "


    "Now one person has one brocade box, each with his own harvest and scruples is the safest way. Whoever dares to get more will directly cause the other two forces to join hands to win it. Our cooperation with the supreme hall Yexi is just against the sky alliance. Yexi has always wanted to deliberately lose to me and let us get two brocade boxes. I''m afraid he wants to deliberately make the sky alliance deal with us. They can sit down and accept it Profit from fishing. "


    After a pause, Mingcang stared at the demon Wu Hongzun and said, "that Lu Shaoyou deliberately lost to you, that is, he wants the supreme hall to deal with us at that time. Then they sit and take advantage of it. You fool thought you really beat Lu Shaoyou."

 Chapter 3523

    The devil Wu Hongzun was scolded and didn''t dare to say anything more. His body didn''t show any trace, so he was far away from the dark.


    "Hum, now the sky alliance and the supreme hall have their own scruples. If one gets a brocade box, I don''t think the sky alliance will have the courage to deal with us. The supreme hall will be even more afraid. After we meet with others, we won''t pay attention to Tianluo alliance and the supreme hall. If we meet them, they will completely disappear between heaven and earth. Unfortunately, we can''t do it this time Let the firmament alliance and the supreme hall fight and lose, otherwise I can reap the benefits. "


    Ming Cang''s voice was slightly chilly. His foot speed did not decrease and the source force surged. His body directly wrapped Changhong and swept away at a distant place like lightning. Many Tianluo Menghua Hongjing practitioners behind him also hurriedly followed.


    "Be careful."


    Suddenly, shortly after the voice of the underworld fell, it seemed that there had been an ambush in the sky. Suddenly, a wave of extremely powerful soul energy broke out. Then, the wave of soul came from the sky like a tide, and the spirit of destruction came, enveloping the crowd of Tianluo League in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    In the terrible soul attack, there was a shrill scream among the people of Tianluo League. In the terrible soul attack, the general cultivation of Huahong territory and the ghost could not resist.


    "Which sneaky rat wants to die!"


    The dead and wounded Tianluo League people also made the dark sky angry. They waved a cold flame and swept away directly against the soul wave falling from the sky like a fire wave. The two collided and a large space was destroyed immediately.


    "Hell, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    With the destruction of the vast void, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, and a powerful soul wave swept out. It was the night soul statue.


    "The soul of the night."


    Looking at the figure of the soul master of the night, the dark Cang''s eyes suddenly trembled. His eyes swept across the sky and changed greatly. He said: "night, how can you know my direction, don''t you..."


    The night soul respected his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "yes, I have arranged some small hands on you. I know your direction. The people behind you are too slow. It''s not surprising that I stopped you in advance."


    The dark and old face twitched, looked at the soul respect of Yeyu, and said: "Yeyu, do you still want to touch the treasure? Be careful to do your own sin and don''t live. You think I will really lose to you. If you don''t, you will pay the price."


    "Jie Jie."


    The night soul respected a gloomy sneer, and the laughter converged. Then he looked coldly at the dark sky and said, "I know you were deliberately defeated by me. I thought your fire of the sky and the dark could restrain me, but you would be very wrong if you really think so. I really thought that King Ben Hong would be afraid of your failure of the fire of the dark that day. You can laugh."


    "Yeyu, you have a lot of nonsense. Just do it. You and I will take this dark sky together. Others are not worried."


    At the same time when the voice of the night soul Zun fell, a voice sounded like a delicate and charming voice, and then nearly 30 figures flashed out from the surrounding space. Finally, they appeared in the upper space of Tianluo League. A powerful breath filled the air and opened. First, a charming woman looked like a woman in her thirties, with a beautiful smile and a beautiful face, The black eyes were shrouded in a bloodthirsty chill, like the birth of Luosha Shura.


    "In the realm of Shenghong, you are... Thousand arm nun Shura!"


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Ming Cang was stunned, and then his eyes were shocked.


    "Ming Cang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Hand over the brocade box and the storage ring on you. For the sake of our being the ghost race, I''ll let you go." the thousand arm nun smiled at Ming Cang, but her eyes could penetrate the soul.


    "Hum, I think I can do nothing in the realm of two saints. If I don''t want a brocade box, you''re not enough." the dark eyes sank.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, die."


    The thousand arm nun''s eyes moved slightly, and she didn''t talk nonsense. When the voice fell, a huge and fierce spirit suddenly burst out, and swept out like a storm in an instant. She waved to the nearly 30 strong men in the supreme hall behind her: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Kill!"


    Nearly 30 strong men in the supreme hall heard the speech and drank coldly. Figures led by the Supreme Lord rushed directly into the Tianluo League lineup like lightning, and a mighty breath broke out.


    "Asshole, join hands to kill!"


    The strong men of Tianluo League, such as magic Wu Hongzun and Youling Hongzun, looked gloomy and ugly. With a loud drink, the figures suddenly surged and resisted in an instant. Under the muffled sound of low energy, amazing energy swept the sky in an instant.


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou, who was looking at the people of the world of beasts converging on the body of Ba snake, trembled, then looked at the old shadow around him, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said softly, "senior brother, there is something moving, we should also be able to make a hair."


    "It seems that you are really lucky. Let''s go." a little smile appeared on Lao Ying''s angular and handsome face, and then his voice said to the humanity present: "all Jiuyuan great circle Huahong practitioners and the above, let''s go with me. We''ll take back what''s divided up."


    "Old eight, are you going to rob something? Ha ha, I like it." Po Tianluo smiled on her face.


    "Whoosh."


    In a short time, dozens of super strong people led by Lao Ying, Lu Shaoyou, magic axe thief, zupo Tianluo, Lu Wu, purple emperor, popular God, ten thousand poison supreme, Hai Ruo Hongzun tore the sky and disappeared in place in an instant "Thousand arm nun Shura, night Pang, our Tianluo League and your supreme hall are not over." in the low sound explosion and constant scream, the dark sky roared angrily.


    "Tianluo alliance, it''s almost the same to deal with the sky alliance. I''m not afraid of the supreme hall." the thousand arm nun sneered, her voice fell down, and her graceful figure suddenly swept out, and rushed directly to the dark sky with fierce gas like lightning.


    "Bastard."


    The dark and dark complexion was ugly, and a fire of heaven and hell poured out directly. In his anger, he did not give in and collided directly with the thousand armed nun. The terrible energy fluctuation of Dun time swept away, and a large area of space fluctuated like a tide. The two figures also staggered and retreated in a straight line.


    "Ming Cang, now play with you well. You can''t touch the treasure. Don''t overestimate yourself!"


    At the same time, the soul of the night moved. In an instant, it appeared behind the dark Cang whose body retreated. A vast wave of soul surged, and a wave of terrorist energy condensed into a fist seal. It blasted away mercilessly against the dark Cang.


    "Yeyu, I''m not finished with you."


    The dark sky was furious, the hot and cold breath fluctuated, the strange green sky and the fire of the dark sky surged up, and the sky was suddenly turbulent. The cold and hot breath filled the sky, and the flame rolled. For a moment, it covered the sky and blocked the sun, swept away like a tornado storm, and wrapped it up in the fist seal of night soul Zun.


    "Zizi..."


    Where the terrible fire of heaven and hell passed, the space turned into nothingness all the way, which made the soul tremble. The fist seal of the night soul Zun was then burned, emitting white smoke all over the sky, which was gradually destroyed and faded.


    "Jie Jie, I really think the fire of heaven and hell can restrain me. Can''t I? The four day spirits of demons, monsters and monsters, which have been cultivated by King Hong for countless years and exhausted all his life. With the help of experts, I''m not afraid of your fire of heaven and hell." night soul Zun sneered, and a strange wave swept around me, and a terrible cold energy spread out in an instant, Then it condensed into four huge energy bodies in mid air.


    "Wuwu..."


    The four energy bodies are hundreds of feet large, such as countless ghosts condensed, cold and terrible, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling resounded through the sky, which is creepy and bristling.


    The body of four terrible energies was filled with cold and ghost Qi. Unexpectedly, it was able to resist the terrible fire of heaven and hell. The body of four terrible energies bombarded the dark sky with four strange energy attacks.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ming Cang dodged two attacks, but the remaining two strange energies fell on his body one left and one right, shaking his body back directly.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time that the dark Cang figure retreated, suddenly, above the air, an extremely cold black energy spread out, and finally spread all over the space. In an instant, the dark Cang that retreated staggeringly was also wrapped in it. The dark cold energy was painful to the soul and was difficult to resist.


    "No, it''s Shura killing spirit field."


    Ming Cang''s face changed greatly. He knew the horror of the Shura killing spirit field of the thousand handed Shura family. Even people in the Shura family can hardly succeed in cultivation. This thousand armed Shura girl is one of the people who succeed in cultivation.


    At the beginning, it was in the secret realm of the sky that many strong people of the sky alliance were corroded by the Shura destroy spirit field. The Shura evil spirit and residual soul in it were enough to absolutely suppress the soul. The Shura evil spirit in it could corrode everything. It is said that when the thousand armed Shura nun was still in the Hongjing realm, she used this Shura destroy spirit field, Shengsheng can look down on the bodies of more than a dozen practitioners at the same level into white bones and devour their souls. Such fierce means are too terrible.

 Chapter 3524

    "Si la la!"


    The fire of heaven and hell surged everywhere, and the eyes of the dark sky were extremely ugly. At this time, although protected by the fire of heaven and hell, the body did not corrode into white bones immediately. However, at this time, the dark and strange energy in the Shura killing spirit field seems to be able to corrode the fire into the sky and the underworld, which makes it difficult to resist the fire of the sky and the underworld.


    "Not good."


    Mingcang''s heart screamed bad. The rolling source force was released. The fire of Tianming was pushed to the extreme. It still couldn''t work completely, and it could only block the speed.


    "Ming Cang, you can''t fight me. Although you are also the realm of Shenghong, there is also a huge gap in the realm of Shenghong. Hand over the treasure and storage ring, otherwise you will be ready to turn into white bones in my Shura killing spirit field and destroy all gods and souls!"


    In the Shura spirit killing field, the voice of the thousand armed Shura girl came out, and the graceful radian body was looming in the dark energy. Under the continuous corrosion of the dark energy, the fire of the sky and the hell around the dark sky was gradually rendered with black light.


    "Hula!"


    Although the speed of these black lights is slow, they are more and more, and the diffusion area is larger and larger. They seem to be swallowing the fire of Tianming. I''m afraid they can devour all the fire of Tianming in a short time.


    "Thousand arm nun, don''t deceive people too much. It''s a big deal that the fish die and the net is broken. If I want to die, I''ll pull a cushion."


    The dark sky roared and shouted angrily, and her eyes were dignified. The strength of the thousand armed Shura was much stronger than he thought. With a night soul statue, he knew that if he wanted to leave today, he had to pay a heavy price, otherwise he would never have a chance.


    "What if the fish die and the net is broken? It depends on your strength."


    The thousand arm nun sneered, but there was a little dignified in her eyes. If Mingcang really planned to kill the fish and break the net, she would definitely pay a terrible price.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Squeak!"


    The voice of the thousand arm nun of Shura fell, and then there was a harsh wail, ghost crying and shrill sound in the Shura spirit killing field, which fell in my ears as if someone was hammering the soul. The fire of heaven and hell around the dark sky is more and more irresistible, and it is more and more difficult to maintain being swallowed up by the dark energy.


    "Thousand arm nun, I can give you the treasure, but can I give you the storage ring? Otherwise, the fish will die and the net will be broken."


    Ming Cang drank angrily and handed over the storage ring and the fish dead net. At this moment, he had to make a choice. Facing the two holy Hongs, especially the Shura extinction spirit field of the thousand armed Shura, he had no choice.


    "Cluck, OK, hand over the treasure and I''ll let you go." the thousand arm nun said to Ming Cang.


    "Hum!" a cold hum came from Mingcang''s throat. Then he waved and threw a brocade box at the front air. He hasn''t seen what the treasure is, but he''s going to be taken away. You can imagine the taste in his heart.


    "Hiss!" a jet of black energy wrapped up in the brocade box, and then fell into the hands of the thousand arm nun.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation inside, the Shura killing spirit field all over the body immediately converged slowly, and it also consumed a lot to urge the Shura killing spirit field. At the moment, a pale color appeared on the beautiful face, but it was with a smile, looking at the dark sky and saying, "well, you can go."


    "Bang bang!"


    The low energy was muffled. Under the bombardment of Tianzun and others, it was difficult for magic Wu Hongzun to compete with Youling Hongzun, who had been badly hurt. Under the violent bombardment of Tianzun, magic Wu Hongzun was hurt one after another, and the corners of his mouth had spilled blood.


    Many Tianluo Menghua Hongjing practitioners have joined hands to compete with the strong ones in the supreme hall. However, the overall strength cultivation level is much lower than that in the supreme hall. Is there too much tacit understanding, so the effect is not great. In this short time, many people have fallen, and the supreme Hall has only slightly damaged a few people.


    The dark Cang stood in confusion, looked at the sky and said to the thousand arm nun: "let your people stop."


    "It''s OK." the thousand arm nun smiled, then waved her hand, and the emperor and other strong people in the supreme hall immediately turned and retreated.


    One by one, the ghosts of Tianluo League put away their huge real bodies, and their eyes were dignified and ugly. The pupils on the dark faces of magic Wu Hongzun and Youling Hongzun were angry and subdued, but they had nothing to do.


    Looking at the thousand arm nun and the night Pang soul statue, on the dark and pale face, his eyes were cold and terrible, and said coldly: "thousand arm nun, night Pang, this account will be taken back ten times sooner or later."


    "As long as you have that strength, but you''re afraid you have no hope in this life." yexuan soul Zun sneered and didn''t take Ming Cang too seriously. It''s also the realm of Shenghong. It''s not generally difficult to really do anything about each other.


    "Let''s go."


    After staring at the night soul statue and the thousand arm nun Shura coldly, the dark Cang drank coldly in his mouth, and then left. Today''s revenge can only be like this. Only when the strong people of Tianluo League gather in the future can it be settled.


    "Whoosh!"


    The huahongjing practitioners of Tianluo league can only leave reluctantly, but the lineup of thousands of people is defeated by the thirty people in the supreme hall.


    "I don''t know what the treasure is?"


    After seeing Mingcang and others leave, yexuan soul Zun secretly wiped the color of greed, and then fell on the brocade box in the hands of thousand arm nun Shura. He directly told him that the treasures in the brocade box were absolutely extraordinary.


    The thousand arm nun glanced at the soul respect of the night, and directly put the brocade box into the storage ring. The indifferent cold wave in her eyes Rose, raised her head and said, "since she has come, why don''t you show up?"


    "Someone is coming?" hearing the speech, the night soul statue and the heaven statue all changed their complexion, and they didn''t feel anyone coming.


    "Black eat black, really have a set."


    The indifferent voice was quite cold and arrogant. When the voice fell, nearly 20 figures appeared in the sky, and a hidden breath was released in an instant, which made the sky freeze impressively.


    It was the strong people of the sky alliance who came. The first few people were Lao Ying, magic axe thief, zupo Tianluo, Lu Wu, Lu Shaoyou, popular God, Yunpeng Hongzun, Jinpeng Hongzun, ruozhou yinggu, purple emperor and other absolute super strong people.


    "Po Tianluo, Lu Wu, nine shadow Saint Tianhu."


    With the old shadow, Lu Wu and others coming, the night soul Zun and Tianzun also suddenly turned dark.


    At the moment, the eyes of the thousand arm nun fell directly on Lao Ying. Her handsome white tall and straight body made her eyes tremble like an electric shock, and the pupil ripples could not hide the fluctuation.


    "The night soul statue, the thousand arm nun Shura, the realm of two Shenghong."


    Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, and his eyes suddenly fell on the beautiful woman beside the night soul statue. He had seen the thousand armed nun, one of the nine Hongwang kings in the supreme hall, when he entered the secret realm of the sky. She still had to be above the night soul statue.


    From various soul information searches, Lu Shaoyou learned that the nine Hongwang in the supreme hall were led by Yansha exterminating the world and the desert Changling, while the night soul statue ranked last, and the thousand armed Shura girl ranked fourth.


    "It seems that the reason why Yehe soul Zun dared to fight against the underworld is that the thousand armed Shura came. This woman is the strong one of the thousand armed Shura family. It is said that she used the Shura of the thousand armed Shura family to destroy the spirit field and killed many practitioners of the same level in the secret territory of the sky. She is very strong." when Lu Shaoyou looked at the thousand armed Shura girl, Lao Ying''s voice immediately fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly. The fact that the thousand armed nun ranked fourth among the nine Hongwang in the supreme hall also shows her strength. However, listening to Lao Ying''s words, the property market was quite strange overnight. Lao Ying has been in the Lingwu world. Why is she very familiar with this thousand armed nun.


    "Lu Wu, Po Tianluo, what you want to do seems to be a step slower."


    After he was shocked for a little, he immediately looked at Po Tianluo, Lu Wu and others with a sneer. At the moment, there is a thousand armed nun, and he is not afraid of the alliance in the sky.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. Grandma robbed things in front of our ancestors. How can I get them back? Otherwise, try the devil''s blood axe in our ancestors'' hands!" Po Tianluo shouted and stood tall in the air. She already took out the devil''s blood axe.


    Looking at the devil''s fierce Blood Axe in Po Tianluo''s hand, the night soul respect''s eyes were also difficult to hold on, flashing greedy eyes, and then glanced at nearly 20 people from the alliance in the sky. He sneered and said, "it''s not enough for you."


    Lao Ying''s handsome face was as sharp as a knife. A pair of dazzling black eyes that seemed to be able to see through previous lives and this life were as deep as the sky. She looked straight at the thousand arm nun and the soul respect at night. She said coldly and proudly: "hand over two brocade boxes, otherwise, it will only be enough to solve it."


    Looking at the old shadow, the thousand arm nun looked like the deep eyes of the lake. The cold dissipated, but with a lonely and lonely look, she said: "I didn''t expect that you have been to the state of Shenghong for so many years, but it''s not enough to take the treasure."


    "Hoo!"


    The old shadow looked at the thousand arm nun, took a deep breath, then looked sideways at the nearby Po Tianluo and Lu Wu and said, "old four, Lu Wu, I''ll give you two, and the thousand arm nun to me. Make a quick decision and kill without amnesty."


    "Make a quick decision, then do it."


    Po Tianluo was not polite at all. Just as the voice of the old shadow had just fallen, the shadow was swept out like lightning, and a terrible evil spirit immediately swept away at an amazing speed. In the rolling of the monstrous evil spirit, the magic axe in his hand waved at the night ghost respect, and the virtual shadow of a huge black giant axe immediately swept out.

 Chapter 3525

    "Do it." when Lu Wu opened his mouth and his voice fell, his strong and burly body was like a tiger pouncing on food. It was not at the speed of the magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo. It also appeared in front of the night ghost. A claw print tore the sky, and a large area of space was twisted into a twist under this claw print, which would collapse completely at any time.


    At the same time, he was besieged by Lu Wu and Po Tianluo, and night Pang soul Zun immediately looked ugly. His strange soul fluctuated and spread out. He immediately resisted them and went to them. What was suppressed before he started was only the power of defense.


    The old shadow stood in the air and looked at the thousand arm nun. There was a cold and arrogant color in his deep eyes. He fluctuated and said softly, "since you don''t hand over something, you have to solve it."


    "Well, I also want to know how strong you are now after you have disappeared for so long."


    The eyes of the thousand arm nun''s pupils were also touched with pride. At the same time, the dark energy all over her body directly urged out and spread around the sky like blocking the sky and the sun. The dark energy enveloped the old shadow around the sky in an instant.


    "Shura destroys the spirit field."


    The old shadow looked up slightly, the long sleeves of the white robe shook, and a curved arc was drawn in the space in front of him. A dazzling white light immediately spread from the whole body like the sun, and a holy light immediately released... "Kill!"


    With the moves of Po Tianluo, Lao Ying and others, Ruo Zhuo Ying Gu, Yun Penghong Zun, Jin Penghong Zun, popular God, ten thousand poison supreme and other super strong people also immediately spread out their body shape, and powerful and unparalleled energy fluctuations immediately gathered in the sky into vast energy spaces shrouded in the supreme hall.


    "Bang bang!"


    The low energy muffled sound suddenly rang out. These dozens of people are all top strong. The energy collision gives people an unparalleled visual impact, and the energy fluctuation is frightening.


    "Boom!"


    A purple and gold thunder, accompanied by a huge trend of destruction, suddenly fell from the sky. It was hard to bombard a seven source small perfect cultivator in the supreme hall, "hiss Lala!"


    The purple gold thunder burst out, the purple gold arc was towering, and the purple thunder cloud swept the sky for no reason. The destructive power of the thunder tore the sky and the earth, and fell directly on his body at the moment when the practitioners of the Qiyuan small perfect supreme hall could not avoid.


    The purple gold thunder poured in, and the purple gold arc itself was accompanied by the surrounding space debris. In the next moment, the body of the seven source small perfect cultivator in the supreme hall was directly turned into debris, and even the soul baby had no chance to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The rest of the thunder force fell in the lower empty Mountain vein, and the mountains collapsed and cracked. A thousand meters long and bottomless trench in the mountains spread and cracked directly. At this time, the whole mountain also shook violently in the powerful energy.


    "Hiss!"


    Just at the moment when the spirits of the seven sources of small perfection practitioners in the supreme hall disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in front of a perfect old man in the eight sources of the supreme hall again. The time and space fluctuated disorderly. The figure was connected with heaven and earth for no reason, and swallowed up the energy of heaven and earth in an instant, which made the whole void tremble suddenly and permeated out with an endless power, A despotic spirit sweeps through the void and covers the world. There is no match for despotism!


    "Die!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and waved. When a fist was printed, it pierced through the sky. Countless dark space cracks around the fist print hung on the sky, which made the soul crawl. Such momentum seemed to destroy the world and made people unable to resist.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist fell, the perfect cultivation of the eight sources in the supreme hall was suddenly blown to pieces under the fist seal, the space collapsed, and the terrible energy storm swept away like a hurricane.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you want to die."


    Suddenly, a cry of Yin cold killing came from behind Lu Shaoyou. Suddenly, a wave of Yin cold energy surged rapidly and stirred up the majestic energy of heaven and earth. In the middle of the sky, it gathered into a huge palm print. A huge threat to frighten the soul filled the air, which was enough to make the soul tremble. I''m afraid the terrible power was not much worse than that of Shenghong.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou turned back in an instant, and the palm print that shocked the soul had come in front of him.


    Looking at the palm print that shocked people''s soul, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dodge. At the same time, his dark eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!"


    The huge and terrible cold palm print suddenly hit the space where Lu Shaoyou was located with destructive energy, which made the high altitude tremble. Then the space under the palm print was directly broken, and the dark space crack immediately spread. A terrible energy energy fluctuation turned into a storm and suddenly spread in a ring shape. Many strong players were fighting around, It also retreated directly, looking extremely embarrassed.


    The remaining lights also locked the space immediately. Under the power of destruction, people also wanted to know whether Lu Shaoyou could resist it.


    "Chulala."


    In the prying of many Yu Guang''s mind, in the broken space, the sound of golden war resounded through the sky, and the green and white light bloomed. A pair of soul stirring wings broke through the air, and the wings fanned, making the surrounding air surge like a storm, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared in the air intact.


    "Eh!"


    In mid air, an old man who just shot at Lu Shaoyou suddenly showed doubts. He saw with his own eyes that Lu Shaoyou couldn''t even win the magic martial arts. Although he didn''t come to Shenghong, he was absolutely sure not to take the magic martial arts in his eyes. According to reason, Lu Shaoyou shouldn''t be so strong.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it seems that you let the magic weapon and deliberately let the magic weapon get the brocade box."


    Seeing Shaoyou visually, the old man is not an ordinary generation. He immediately wanted to understand the relationship. From the strength of Lu Shaoyou just now, there is only one possibility. Lu Shaoyou was definitely deliberately defeated in the hands of demon Wu.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the old man in front of him. The cold breath fluctuated. It was the Heavenly Master of the supreme Hall who had been defeated in Lu Wu''s hands. His killing intention fluctuated without concealment in his eyes. He said, "congratulations on your correct answer. The reward for you is to leave your life. I see people in the supreme hall kill one by one."


    "Be careful, boy. Although that guy was defeated by me, I also felt that he didn''t use his best. His body should still be a natural spirit, which can''t be underestimated." Lu Wu, who was besieging the night soul Zun with Po Tianluo, also fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears when Lu Shaoyou''s voice just fell.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the supreme hall is also very interested in you. I don''t mind killing you now."


    Tianzun looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou. Facing Lu Shaoyou''s murderous eyes, he felt some uneasiness in his heart.


    Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth slightly, looked directly at the Heavenly Master, smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that the eighteen hongzuns in the supreme hall should have died almost. The Ming Zun, the demon Zun, the human Zun and the earth Zun have all gone to hell. I''m afraid they have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Boy, you''re dead today!"


    Hearing the speech, the Heavenly Master suddenly changed his face, his handprints condensed, and the cold air surged all over his body. In a moment, it turned into a huge cold vortex in the air, like an ancient giant beast opening its ferocious mouth and swallowing it to Lu Shaoyou.


    "You are not qualified!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a sneer, and the empty wing of the green universe shook behind him. A purple gold thunder surged out of the palm, and then turned into a huge purple gold Thunder Dragon in the middle of the air, and went straight into the cold vortex. The purple gold arc burst the cold vortex directly.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    As the whirlpool of Yin cold burst away, the old man of Yin cold suddenly staggered and retreated a few steps. He looked at Lu Shaoyou in shock. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou''s strength was so strong that his accomplishments and strength were not in the same proportion. His strength was much higher than his accomplishments.


    "Sure enough, you are not weak and worthy of being the first person of the Terran. For countless years, you are the only Terran who can be compared with those strong people."


    After a slight shock, the heavenly master looked at Lu Shaoyou with cold eyes again and said in a deep voice: "but you are also dead today. If you can die under my full strength, you can die well."


    As the voice fell, the Yin and cold breath around the heavenly statue also fluctuated to the extreme, overwhelming the collapse space, and finally wrapped the high sky.


    "Si la la!"


    Within the wave of the overwhelming cold breath, the emperor''s body immediately turned into a vast expanse of dark trees and vines, entrenched in the high altitude, and spread away. The dark trees and vines one by one were like poisonous snakes crawling out of hell. They were dark and countless. They spread from the high altitude, shrouding tens of thousands of meters in an instant and converging into an amazing power, At a glance, people are afraid.


    "Natural spirit thing, day one Yin spirit vine!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes, he immediately remembered the origin of this thing. Tianyi Yinling vine, an extremely evil thing, can restrain the soul. It is very high-level and difficult to deal with.


    "Tianyi yinlingteng, the peak of Jiuyuan, is barely good. If you can spend some effort, you may be able to refine a spirit weapon comparable to a semi holy weapon." the voice of the golden knife suddenly said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.

 Chapter 3526

    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately said to Uncle Dao''s golden knife: "Uncle Dao, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with a Yinling vine this day. It''s difficult to kill. It''s even more difficult to catch it alive."


    The golden knife said: "what''s difficult? Isn''t uncle Dao still there? Just help you. Zijin xuanlei is the existence of the most Yang and just. It happens to be the nemesis of the Yin spirit vine to the cold and Yin on this day. It hasn''t even reached the realm of Shenghong. What''s difficult to catch alive? It''s good to refine some little guys into a strong spirit weapon at that time."


    "Lu Shaoyou, die!"


    Also in this short moment, with the voice of the golden knife to Lu Shaoyou falling, the front air overcast and cold energy riots, and the sky overcast sky Yin spirit vines above the sky. In a moment, the trees and vines shot down at Lu Shaoyou like rain.


    "Hula!"


    The overwhelming Tianyi Yinling rattan is like a terrible thunder, accompanied by extremely violent Yin and cold fluctuations, like a storm, which shatters thousands of feet of space and spreads the power of destruction. I''m afraid it makes Shenghong''s territory dare not resist easily.


    "You are not qualified!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up at the sky and laughed like a tiger roaring in the sky. He hunted in green robes and was overbearing. In the face of the overwhelming Tianyi Yinling vine, he didn''t retreat but entered. His figure rushed into the Tianyi Yinling vine that collapsed all over the sky.


    "Overestimate your strength and try to die yourself!"


    There was a cold sound in the Tianyi Yinling vine all over the sky, and then the overwhelming Tianyi Yinling vine shrouded Lu Shaoyou in it, like a huge dark spherical cage, tightly wrapped Lu Shaoyou into his body. Even if he wanted to get out of Shenghong, he would definitely pay a heavy price.


    "Si la la!"


    At the moment when the voice of Tianzun just fell, suddenly, there was a lag in the air, and then the huge dark spherical cage suddenly trembled, as if it suddenly began to struggle, but it was virtually imprisoned. It struggled and moved in the air, causing the waves of the surrounding space to send out an overburdened "click" sound, Cracks sprang like cobwebs from around the huge dark cage.


    "Hula!"


    In the next moment, the whole huge dark cage was completely solidified, and an invisible monstrous evil spirit suddenly spread to the sky. This momentum was like driving the energy of the world, and the rolling monstrous evil spirit spread everywhere.


    "What a strong evil spirit."


    At this moment, the monstrous evil spirit spread from the huge dark cage made all the super strong people in Zhou Kong jump with fear. The momentum and fluctuations, even the souls of Lu Wu, Lao Ying, thousand armed Shura, night Pang soul Zun, Po Tianluo and so on, suddenly trembled, and all kinds of residual light and mind immediately peeped away.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In a short moment, there was a slight crack sound in the dark cage formed by Tianyi Yinling vine. Then the surface began to crack, and there was a fierce golden awn shooting out. There were more and more cracks, and the fierce evil spirit became more and more strong. It wanted to spray out like a repressed volcano, and then it burst open.


    "Boom..."


    The huge dark cage formed by Tianyi Yinling vine exploded, just like a bomb exploding in the air. For a moment, the terrible cold Qi diffused with the rolling evil Qi carried by a towering golden awn, and the shaking space rippled violently.


    The golden awn is boundless, and the evil spirit is towering. At the same time, it sweeps across the sky. Under the terrible energy fluctuation, all the huge tianyiyinling vines have been destroyed into fragments. Even the space ripples have become circles of ripples, sweeping out dark space cracks.


    "Kaka!"


    There was chaos above the sky and the surrounding space was broken inch by inch. Under such a terrible momentum, Lao Ying, Po Tianluo and other Yu Guang were surprised. Even they felt absolute fear of this terrible energy.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible, impossible."


    High above the sky, a strange dark tree vine was entrenched, glittering and translucent, with secret patterns lingering. The cold and terrible gas swept through, which made people tremble at a glance. The sound of shock came out for a moment, and the strange dark tree vine fled in the air.


    "I can''t escape."


    The sound of indifference came out, and suddenly trembled high above the sky. An extremely dangerous feeling began to spread in the air. A purple streamer roared across the space and suddenly hovered above the sky.


    A vast expanse of thunder clouds rolled in the sky, the clouds and clouds in the whole surrounding space changed color, purple and gold thunder clouds were dense, and thunderbolts were full of palpitating lightning. The whole sky was like the darkness before dawn.


    "No, it''s purple thunder xuanding."


    The dark trees and vines trembled and expanded in an instant. Their power reached the extreme, and their huge body broke through the air and fled.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of two dragon chants rang through, and two purple golden thunder dragons immediately swept out of the purple thunder cloud. In a moment, they directly wrapped the dark trees and vines that were eager to escape, and immediately shrouded the sky with the purple golden thunder cloud. The sky seemed to be darkened in a moment.


    The overwhelming breath spread from the bodies of the two purple and gold dragons, and the whole sky trembled endlessly.


    "Si la la!"


    Thousands of feet of dark trees and vines wanted to run away with all their strength, but they were tightly entangled by two purple and gold thunder dragons, and they couldn''t get out at all. The purple arc and the Yin and cold gas competed with each other, and the terrible energy fluctuation diffused from it. The surrounding space collapsed with the Zizi lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder rang through. At the same time, the purple thunder xuanding suddenly buckled in the air, the big Ding rotated, and the surrounding space was distorted. The Ding mouth was like a black hole. The surrounding purple thunder clouds surged endlessly, and the thousands of feet of huge dark trees trembled. A cold wave spread from the bottom of my heart. The soul of this amazing Lei Wei was trembling before.


    "Hula!"


    Everything was just an instant. The purple thunder xuanding buckled down, and with the purple gold thunder storms rushed out of the thunder clouds, dazzling silver light poured down. Countless thunders fell from the sky, wrapped all the space, and then collected the dark trees and vines directly into the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Si la la!"


    Zijin thunder rang through the sky. In zilei xuanding, thunder continued to rush out, and the dazzling Zijin light poured down. More than a dozen of their own thunder fell from the sky. With the sharp sound explosion, they almost became a piece. Where the thunder passed, the space also collapsed, and thunder immediately fell on several powerful people in the Hongjing of the supreme hall.


    When the purple gold thunder fell, it didn''t smash the powerful people in the supreme hall into ashes, but wound them directly like a chain of thunder.


    "No, Wang Hongjiu..."


    The strong men in the supreme hall suddenly changed their complexion and trembled their souls. The thunder was entangled, and an invisible hegemonic energy controlled the space. The space was completely solidified, and it was difficult to get out. The hegemonic destruction force was not what they could resist at all. The cries for help in their mouths had not fallen, and their bodies were directly collected into the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Die!"


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and was extremely overbearing. He urged the purple thunder xuanding. Once again, purple gold xuanding thunder swept the air and spread down the sky and covered the space like the earth. The power of thunder destroyed the space. Once again, several supreme hall Hongjing practitioners were directly bombarded by purple gold xuanding thunder. This time, they directly smashed them into pieces and destroyed their spirits.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom in the sky, the popular God, the supreme poison, the purple emperor and others had the absolute upper hand.


    Although there are more people in the supreme hall, in terms of strength and cultivation, the people from the heaven alliance are absolutely perfect. The popular God and the purple emperor still exist at their peak. It is difficult for the people in the supreme hall to compete.


    At the moment, as Lu Shaoyou urged zilei xuanding to directly solve many problems, the people in the supreme hall were more and more unable to resist, suffered one after another and retreated one after another.


    "Gu..."


    Yunpeng Hongzun and Jinpeng Hongzun also launched the huge body of nine sky Kunpeng and nine flame golden winged ROC. Their momentum is absolutely not weak compared with the popular God.


    In particular, the body of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox urged by Aunt Ruo Zhuo Ying at this time, the soul infant who was killed directly by the perfect cultivator of the Yasha family in the supreme hall and the two eight sources of the beast family.


    The war situation has been decided, and the supreme hall has been completely suppressed. In the siege of zupo Tianluo and Lu Wu, the night ghost Zun has long been defeated. It is simply difficult to resist the indiscriminate bombardment of these two fierce people, and his face is dignified and ugly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, just when the body of the night soul was staggered back again by Po Tianluo''s axe, a purple and gold thunder suddenly broke through the air and fell, and finally hit the strange soul wave aperture around him.


    "Bang!"


    The thunderous sound of sonic boom resounded through, and the purple gold thunder fell. It was the embarrassed night Pang soul Zun. He didn''t feel a sneak attack at all. His figure suddenly flew out in confusion, and the blood in his mouth gushed wildly. He didn''t stabilize his body until he broke through the air and smashed the space for hundreds of feet. His eyes also looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was carrying his wings in the air, At this time, he doesn''t have to guess that Lu Shaoyou did it.


    The night ghost Zun was shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s strength. He was so strong that Tianzun was just accepted into the purple thunder xuanding. He was also hurt at this time.

 Chapter 3527

    Lu Wu and Po Tianluo also showed a lot of shock on their faces at the moment. When Lu Wu''s eyes were shocked and wiped on Lu Shaoyou, his eyes immediately wiped a smile on his face, waved, and a claw print suspended in the palm of his hand.


    "Roar!"


    With this claw print, a demon king roar resounded through the sky, sweeping the sound waves, which made all the orcs tremble.


    During the vast energy fluctuation, Lu Wu''s burly body and his right hand were immediately covered with a bronze claw print like armor, perfect and natural.


    The sharp claw print was like a dragon''s claw and a phoenix feather. The momentum fluctuated, which made the sky surging. It was not under the devil''s fierce Blood Axe and purple thunder xuanding.


    "The demon king killed the living claw."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes could not help but fall on the claw prints covered on Lu Wu''s hands. The breath fluctuation spread the threat of exterminating creatures. It should be the demon king''s exterminating claw, which is one of the ten and a half holy vessels as famous as zilei xuanding.


    At this moment, the fear in the eyes of the night ghost Zun showed. The three ten and a half holy weapons made him feel the real danger. He looked at the space shrouded by the front empty Shura killing spirit field and said loudly, "I can''t resist. I''ll take a step first."


    The voice fell, and the figure of night soul Zun immediately wanted to escape. Three and a half holy weapons besieged. The accompanying Huahong territory of the supreme hall was almost dead and injured. He had no choice but to prepare for escape.


    "Yeyu, it''s not too late for you to escape now."


    Lu Wu''s voice fell down. When his claws were printed, they swept through the sky with the Qi of exterminating creatures, and immediately occupied the high altitude. Under the mighty momentum, a vast space immediately blocked and solidified the space of the night soul Zun''s way, and drank at the same time: "Po Tianluo, Lu boy, hurry up and urge the devil''s fierce Blood Axe and purple thunder xuanding. Under the two semi holy vessels, Ye Yu still has half the chance to escape at a price. If the three semi holy vessels are blocked, Ye Yu can''t escape."


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you. Three semi sacred vessels, Yeyu, you''re dead!"


    Po Tianluo burst into laughter and threw out the devil''s fierce Blood Axe in her hand. A terrible evil spirit immediately swept away at an amazing speed. The monstrous evil spirit rolled and then turned into a huge black axe. The evil spirit was monstrous and the violent spirit swept the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder resounded. Lu Shaoyou urged the purple thunder xuanding. Thunder clouds entrenched it. Countless purple gold arcs emerged like an electric Python in the sea of clouds. The vast air of destruction enveloped the sky and destroyed it.


    Three semisacred vessels block the night soul statue in an instant. Three semisacred vessels are suspended in the air, and three mighty energies directly lock the night soul statue. Any mighty energy is enough to frighten the night soul statue.


    "Wow!"


    Shrouded in the three forces of terror, the three mighty forces collapsed on the body of the night ghost Zun, and directly and slowly destroyed the strange Yin and cold soul waves arranged around the night ghost Zun.


    "Lu Wu, Po Tianluo, don''t deceive people too much. I''ll give you back the treasure, and then the well water doesn''t offend the river. Otherwise, it won''t be good for anyone."


    Under the collapse of the three semi holy vessels, the eyes of the night ghost Zun appeared shocked. He could not compete with Lu Wu and Po Tianluo. At this time, coupled with a perverted Lu Shaoyou, he was even more unable to compete, not to mention three domineering semi holy vessels.


    "Fish die and the net is broken. Do you have the qualification? If you kill you, the treasure is still ours. Why keep your dog alive."


    Lu Shaoyou drinks coldly. The people of the supreme hall have found the Lingwu mainland. The existence of a strong person in the supreme hall in the realm of Shenghong makes Lu Shaoyou feel uneasy. At the moment, there is an opportunity. How can Lu Shaoyou miss this great opportunity with his character.


    "Lu Shaoyou, do you really think I can fall into your hands so easily?"


    The voice of Yin cold came from the blood stains on the face and mouth of the night soul. When the voice fell, it was ferocious and smiled. The body suddenly expanded and turned into a huge body hundreds of feet. At the same time, a strange wave swept through the whole body, and terrible Yin cold energy sprang out in an instant, and then it condensed into four huge energy bodies in mid air.


    "Wuwu..."


    The four energy bodies are hundreds of feet large, much more powerful than when dealing with the dark sky. These four strange energy bodies are like countless ghosts, cold and terrible. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling resounds through the sky, which is creepy and bristling.


    The four terrible energy bodies, the Yin cold ghost Qi surged and gathered together. Unexpectedly, they were barely able to resist the three terrible semi holy weapons.


    "Yin evil things can''t be regarded as a great way. Sooner or later, they will be punished by heaven and broken!"


    Po Tianluo shouted loudly, and an illusory axe light on the devil''s fierce Blood Axe broke through the air and fell like tearing the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The demon king roared, and a claw seal on the demon king''s claw fell from the sky, which destroyed all vitality.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder resounded through the purple thunder xuanding, and countless thunders landed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the powerful energy of the three semi holy vessels fell, the four Yin cold energy bodies could not resist again. With the three terrorist energy falling and exploding, the four Yin cold energy bodies completely exploded.


    "Woo woo!"


    The shrill wailing of ghosts and spirits rang through the sky. The energy of the towering cold remnant spread in the sky, but it began to be strange again. There was a sign of condensation, as if it could not be completely destroyed in this world.


    "Jie Jie, Po Tianluo, Lu Wu, my ''demons and monsters'' that have exhausted my whole life''s cultivation are definitely not easy to destroy, even semi sacred objects are difficult to destroy." in the fierce cold laughter, the night ghost respected his mouth showed a sneer radian.


    "Demons and monsters are really good things."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a purple golden streamer swept out of his eyebrows and quickly turned into a fuzzy afterimage. With a wave of towering evil Qi and blood evil Yin cold soul energy, it swept out. In a short moment, it directly condensed into a huge body hundreds of feet high above the air. The blood evil Yin cold towering evil Qi makes the soul tremble.


    "Hula!"


    In the next moment, the huge blood devil''s Yin cold body opened its mouth and sucked, and immediately formed a huge vortex in the front air. The vast soul power of the Yin cold blood devil surged out like a flood. Then, in the eyes of the night soul respect, it directly swallowed the Yin cold gas of demons and monsters that was about to condense.


    "Woo woo!"


    Under the sound of ghosts crying and howling, the overwhelming vast Yin cold gas was virtually suppressed, and it was difficult to resist the swallowing of the blood evil Yin cold gas.


    "Lu Shaoyou, stop, stop, what do you want to do."


    At the same time, his whole body was once again in a strange wave, and a surge of brilliance swept out. The brilliance spread. His body turned into a huge strange animal shadow in the package of brilliance, and his amazing momentum spread out. He rushed at the behemoth condensed by the blood evil and cold gas, It seems that the demons and monsters are the four energy bodies, but their lifeblood must not have accidents.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared like thunder. Lu Wu''s body appeared out of thin air, and his burly body instantly turned into a huge body. The human face, the tiger body, the tiger claws and nine tails were majestic and ferocious.


    "Night, it''s not your arrogance."


    When the voice fell, Lu Wu''s huge body, a tiger claw, directly fell on the expansion and strange animal shadow of the night ghost Zun, tore his body straight and opened cracks, which was swept by the Yin and cold gas.


    "Yeyu, I didn''t like you at the beginning. Go away!"


    The thunder like voice resounded through the sky. When the last word of the voice fell, in the sky, the blood armor and black cloak shrouded Po Tianluo was full of magic Qi. With a wave of his hand, the blood was violent and turned into his huge Shura real body.


    The real body of Po Tianluo Shura was like the ancestor of Shura. The spirit of Shura was rolling, and the violent evil spirit swept under it. A fist seal suddenly bombarded and landed on the huge strange animal shadow body of Yeyu soul.


    "Boom!"


    This fist print fell, and the huge and strange animal shadow body of Yeyu soul was directly shaken away, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Yeyu, you''re dead today."


    Lu Wu and Po Tianluo were not polite at all, and the two huge bodies rushed to the night soul who had not yet stabilized their body shape again.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll fight with you. Jie, no one wants to escape. I won''t make you feel better if I die."


    His body was still in shock retreat, and he looked at Lu Wu and Po Tianluo''s attack again. The fierce eyes of the soul of the night flickered. Within the huge strange animal shadow, a surging weather situation was released, and his eyes showed a cruel sneer.


    "That son of a bitch wants to kill himself."


    Feeling the fluctuation of the breath, Po Tianluo and Lu Wu suddenly showed fear in their eyes. Their bodies had to stagnate and suddenly retreat. They dared not touch the self explosion of Shenghong.


    "Puff!"


    The blood in the mouth of the strange and huge animal shadow gushed again. With the violent retreat of botianluo and Lu Wu, it did not explode, but showed a strange sneer. Then it broke through the air and fled without daring to stay any longer.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when the soul of the night was about to break through the air and escape, a huge electric arc flying tiger appeared strangely with space-time chaotic fluctuations.


    "If you want to explode, you can''t bear it. Just want to explode, but now it''s too late."


    The indifferent voice came from the mouth of the ferocious tiger who changed into the body of Lu Shaoyou tiger. A claw print fell directly into the eyebrow of the strange animal shadow of the night soul Zun, and a strange towering suction came out of the palm

 Chapter 3528

    With the suction in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claw gushing out, the strange animal shadow turned by the night ghost Zun suddenly showed a ferocious color and began to struggle extremely.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the night ghost Zun struggled, high above the sky, purple and gold thunders kept plunging out like angry dragons. Finally, they fell like a rainstorm and were destroyed by lightning. A moment later, the strange and ferocious animal shadow finally couldn''t struggle any more, and there was a scream of desolation and wailing in his mouth... "Sobbing!"


    "Squeak!"


    In the Shura exterminating spirit field in the side air, there were harsh wails, ghosts crying, and shrill voices. It was like someone hammering the soul in his mind. The body of the old shadow had been gradually wrapped by dark energy, and the breath was more and more suppressed.


    "Red shadow, you can''t beat me after all. Let Lu Shaoyou release Yeyu and I''ll release you."


    In the Shura spirit field, the voice of the thousand armed Shura girl rang through, and she peeped into her mind.


    "Shura kill spirit field is really strong. No wonder so many strong people fell into your hands, but they can''t trap me!"


    There was an indisputable arrogance in the faint voice. When the voice came from the Shura killing spirit field, it suddenly spread out in the Shura killing spirit field that covered half of the sky like blocking the sky. Within the dark light, it was impossible to block the leakage of the wild ancient spirit.


    "Chulala."


    The savage ancient Qi swept down, a faint golden radiance diffused, and a huge pale golden halo of about 100 feet appeared. The figure of the old shadow appeared. Sheng Sheng broke out of the package of Shura mieling spirit field, and the handprints condensed in his hands. The source force in his body surged out rapidly, vaguely linked the vast energy of heaven and earth, and the savage ancient Qi was released, In the middle of the air, it converged into a huge pale gold palm print.


    In the palm print, you can vaguely see an illusory golden nine tailed heavenly fox. The virtual shadow emerges in the palm print. On the palm print, there is a huge threat like frightening the living creatures, "boom!"


    The pale gold palm print appeared, just like the rising sun, shining on the dark Shura killing spirit field, which shook the heaven and earth for no reason. There seemed to be lightning and thunder above the sky, as if it was a kind of heavenly power.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the ancestral fox is born and broken!"


    In the voice of indifference, there was no reason to be dignified. The voice rang through the whole sky. The huge palm print like the rising sun suddenly collapsed from the hands of the old shadow households, covering the space of heaven and earth. The bright pale golden light was like a golden sun, and suddenly burst out in the Shura extinction spirit field.


    "Ow!"


    In the palm print, a huge pale gold Nine Tailed heavenly fox roared out of the virtual shadow. With the towering golden light filling the whole Shura soul killing field, the virtual shadow surged, the Nine Tailed surging stirred up the space, and the space passed by was directly broken, revealing the dark space cracks.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, the whole high-altitude and lower empty mountains trembled fiercely. A terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in an instant, in a ring shape, and suddenly spread away, which shocked the eyes of bortianluo, Lu Wu, purple emperor, popular God, Ruo Zhuo yinggu and others in the distance.


    "This guy is so strong."


    Lu Wu murmured softly. Naturally, he could see how powerful the nine shadow holy heavenly fox was. Even if he killed the living claws with the demon king, it would be difficult to break the Shura killing spirit field of the thousand armed Shura girl.


    "Puff!"


    When the dark Shura spirit field and the pale golden nine tailed heavenly fox virtual shadow dissipated at the same time, the low continuous sound burst, and then the people saw the figure of the thousand armed Shura girl flying backward, with blood gushing along the way. They were embarrassed to stabilize their body after flying hundreds of feet.


    "I didn''t expect Lao Ba to be here. Is it..." Po Tianluo whispered in a shocked voice, but then he and Lu Wu wrapped the thousand arm nun in a blocked state respectively, and virtually trapped her. Once the thousand arm nun wanted to escape, he and Lu Wu would directly launch the strongest attack at the first time.


    The thousand arm nun looked at the cold face with sharp edges and corners in the distance. Her eyes wiped the color of surprise and shock. On her pale and beautiful face, she didn''t come back for a moment. She opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t expect you to really come to this step."


    The old shadow looked at the bloody thousand armed nun at the corner of her mouth. There was not much fluctuation on her face. She opened her mouth and said, "hand over the treasure that doesn''t belong to you. I''ll let you go."


    The thousand arm nun''s eyes moved slightly, glanced at the Po Tianluo and Lu Wu who had blocked and wrapped themselves. She took advantage of the situation to wipe her eyes from the night ghost Zun who was screaming under Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger claws, and finally looked at the old shadow. A streamer swept out of the storage ring and flew straight to the old shadow.


    "Hiss!"


    A suction gushed out of Lao Ying''s palm, and then he sucked the brocade box into his palm, which was the brocade box taken by Ming Cang from Ba snake''s mouth.


    "Red shadow, remember that you didn''t let me go. You know very well that if I want to go, the three of you can''t stay. Red shadow, if you kill so many people in my supreme hall, the supreme hall won''t let you go." the thousand arm nun looked at the old shadow.


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid you have to pay an unbearable price."


    The old shadow took the brocade box into his arms, wiped his eyes from the huge tiger body of far air Lu Shaoyou, then looked directly at the thousand arm nun, and said: "as for the supreme hall, you don''t let us go. Do you think the supreme hall has that strength? Some things have begun, and I''m afraid the final result is not what you want."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know as much as we do. Take care of yourself. You will regret it at that time." the thousand arm nun''s voice fell, immediately waved in front of her, tore a crack in the space, flashed her delicate body, and immediately jumped into it and left.


    Lu Wu and Po Tianluo didn''t stop when they saw Lao Ying. Their faces moved and didn''t say much.


    "Hoo!"


    The old shadow took a breath, and then his eyes continued to fall on the huge tiger body of Lu Shaoyou. Finally, he looked at the huge body of the bloody ghost not far away, which was swallowing the rolling energy of demons and monsters in the sky, and his breath became more and more violent, which made the old shadow frown slightly and said to Po Tianluo: "Old four, help old nine protect the law. I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "Ha ha, when Lao Jiu is done, it is estimated that his strength will grow a lot again this time." With a smile, Po Tianluo took the devil''s fierce Blood Axe into her body and smiled knowingly at Lao Ying. He naturally knew what Lu Shaoyou was doing at this time... Time passed slowly. Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Heiyu, Jin Xuan and others had also led the practitioners of Huahong territory of the sky alliance to a messy mountain, looking at the huge tiger body and huge blood above the sky The body of evil Yin and cold is the color of shock in the eyes.


    More than ten hours later, the huge body of blood evil Yin and cold in the air completely swallowed and absorbed the Yin and cold energy shrouded in the sky. Then, in the eyes of many surprised and suspicious, it turned into a purple golden streamer and swept into the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body.


    At the same time, under the devouring of Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body and tiger claws, the night ghost Zun had already stopped screaming, and the ferocious animal shadow gradually converged. Finally, it turned into a corpse and appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claws.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s tiger claws devoured and sucked away the last trace of the source force of the night soul Zun, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body immediately converged, and the purple thunder xuanding and the Qing Dynasty''s empty wing in the air were also retracted into his body.


    The green robed hunting was suspended in the air. Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened. His face was red, like eating too much.


    "Is it..."


    Visual landing Shaoyou, Lu Wu, Zihuang, Wandu supreme, Hai Ruo Hongzun and other strong people have been looking puzzled, thinking and looking at each other. It seems that they have guessed something from Lu Shaoyou''s actions, but they are not too sure.


    But with Lu Wu, the purple emperor and the ten thousand poisons, their eyesight can naturally be seen. Lu Shaoyou is actually swallowing the energy on the soul of the night. No wonder Lu Shaoyou''s breakthrough is so terrible. I''m afraid it must have something to do with this strange swallowing.


    Glancing at Zhou Kong, Lu Shaoyou''s figure immediately fell on Lao Ying and Po Tianluo''s side and said, "eighth senior brother and fourth senior brother, I need some time to digest."


    "Nothing can happen with me and your fourth senior brother. If you can go further, it will be more advantageous in everything you have to face next."


    The old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou, then threw a brocade box just obtained from the thousand arm nun to Lu Shaoyou and said, "take it, too. I''ve seen it with old four and Lu Wu. It''s an extraordinary treasure that has been rare for a long time, and I''ll give it to you."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded and took over the brocade box handed by Lao Ying. He was not polite, but he didn''t look at it. At this time, the insurgency energy in his body is the most important. If you don''t refine it immediately, it will be harmful rather than beneficial in case of trouble.


    Put away the brocade box, Lu Shaoyou moved and immediately called out the Tianzhou ring. Then he motioned Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Yin and Lu Zhi to enter the Tianzhou ring.


    "Elder martial brother Ba, we should take the right route now. We can''t go wrong all the time. I''ll go to Tianzhou ring first for a while." Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped and his figure immediately stepped into Tianzhou ring. Finally, Tianzhou ring fell in front of Lao Ying.


    "Hiss!"


    Old shadow waved his hand and held Tianzhou ring in his palm, his eyes moving.


    "A Shenghong realm should have a good effect. Some expectations." the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo murmured softly around the old shadow.

 Chapter 3529

    "Will Shifu''s strength be strengthened again?"


    Hong Yu murmured softly in the crowd. Previously, listening to master''s secret arrangement, he had been secretly guarding the lineup of the sky alliance, so he did not participate in the fight in Shenghong territory.


    Now there are absolutely few people who know that Hong Yu is in the realm of Shenghong. As a beast of the wasteland, Hong Yu deliberately converges his breath, which is difficult for even those at the same level to detect... On the sixth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou handed over several practitioners of the eight sources and seven sources of the supreme Hall who had been captured alive to Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Zhi and others, He went straight to the eighth floor and sat cross legged.


    There were four elder martial brothers, eight elder martial brothers, Lu Wu and Hong Yu among them. Lu Shaoyou didn''t worry at all.


    Lu Shaoyou won''t be too worried even if he meets the lineup of the supreme hall.


    However, Lu Shaoyou is worried that he has swallowed and absorbed the source power of a Shenghong realm. The vast source power and soul energy are surging and entrenched in his body. If he does not refine as soon as possible, it will be harmful rather than beneficial.


    In case of a fight with the strong, the energy swallowed by the body is bound to counterattack, and the consequences will not be generally serious at that time.


    Just now, Lu Shaoyou has officially fought with the realm of Shenghong, which makes Lu Shaoyou clearly know that although he has reached the great fullness of Jiuyuan at the moment, even with the purple thunder xuanding, there is a gap between the realm of Shenghong and the real realm of Shenghong.


    Just because you can compete with Shenghong doesn''t mean you can really compete with Shenghong.


    Although he finally swallowed and absorbed the night soul statue, Lu Shaoyou knew that it was all because Lu Wu and his fourth senior brother Po Tianluo were there. Otherwise, he could not swallow the night soul statue by himself.


    The soul of Yeyu is the weakest realm of Shenghong in the supreme hall. The strength of other Hongwang Kings is stronger. The strength of the thousand armed Shura is much stronger than that of the soul of Yeyu. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou is more and more eager for further strength. Otherwise, it is difficult to compete with the supreme hall.


    "A Shenghong territory should be able to make a lot of progress."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly that the energy of a saint Hong''s realm was on himself, which made Lu Shaoyou look forward to more. He ran the chaotic yin-yang formula to refine the magnificent energy swallowed up, and then turned into his own pure source force under the refining of the chaotic yin-yang formula... Not far from the space on the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring, at this moment, the body of the great soul baby was sitting cross legged, The whole body was filled with blood and cold, and the soul energy was full. Its body was like eating something expedited. Different expansion and contraction seemed to burst.


    With the breath level of the big soul baby, it devoured the demons and monsters refined by the night soul Zun''s lifelong strength. The four vast and majestic cold soul energy is the bottom card of the night soul Zun. It can be said that the strength is directly in the realm of Shenghong, which makes the big soul baby suffer a lot from refining at the moment.


    Fortunately, the big soul baby is not an ordinary thing. It slowly refines the vast Yin cold soul energy from swallowing demons and monsters. The gradual refining quickly integrates with the noumenon, and the breath is also slowly rising. After about 300 days, it has reached the point of terror. That Yin cold blood evil spirit is enough to make the soul tremble.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s body is surrounded by yin-yang black-and-white circles, and a powerful and terrible energy is spreading out. Compared with the original, the breath has a shocking increase.


    But at this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s mind seems to be immersed in a certain kind of understanding. A wave of space-time disorder wrapped his body and spread slowly. On the space fluctuation, there are even many secret patterns.


    "Hoo!"


    After dozens of days, Lu Shaoyou''s breath gradually stabilized. When the last breath fluctuated endlessly and stabilized at a new height, a mouthful of turbid gas gushed out from the Dantian gas sea along Zheng''s throat, and then his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Hiss."


    In his eyes, the black-and-white and two-color essence awn, such as shooting out day and night, shattering the space and shooting directly into the distance.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the whole Tianzhou ring also trembled. Starting with Lu Shaoyou, a series of spatiotemporal chaotic fluctuations swept through, making Lu Shaoyou''s figure disappear in place. When Lu Shaoyou''s figure reappeared, it was already in another spatiotemporal chaotic void space.


    "Finally reached the ninth layer of Tianzhou ring."


    Looking at the sky, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, he was finally able to step on the ninth floor of Tianzhou ring. It seems that the owner of Tianzhou ring must have reached a level no lower than his cultivation at this time, or most of his strength cultivation is higher. Otherwise, it is impossible to refine time treasures such as Tianzhou ring.


    Lu Shaoyou got up and stretched his waist lazily. His body skin was crawling slightly under the cover of his green robe, and his bones were strange. He made crisp friction and collision sounds, felt the comfortable feeling in his body, and murmured: "is this the later stage of Jiuyuan''s great fullness?"


    The murmuring words fell, and Lu Shaoyou shook his palm slightly. At the moment, the vast and magnificent source force in his body is simply fascinating. The power emitted faintly is hard for countless creatures to touch in their life. A source of energy in the realm of Shenghong, after removing impurities and retaining essence, let oneself also step into the late stage of Jiuyuan great perfection.


    The five fingers clenched into a fist, and Lu Shaoyou clenched his fist. If it was to say that a large area of space around him should also clench his fist. More space around him solidified with the clenching of his fist. The sharp rise of source force, coupled with the re progress of time and space, made Lu Shaoyou smile at the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou feels that if his fist is directly bombarded in the past, an ordinary Jiuyuan dayuanman will burst into a blood mist on the spot and die.


    "It should be able to really compete with the realm of Shenghong."


    Feeling such strength, Lu Shaoyou''s resolute face melted and appeared. At this moment, Jiuyuan''s later level was full. I''m afraid it was enough to make him compete with Shenghong.


    If you meet Mingcang and other practitioners again, Lu Shaoyou knows that he can directly compete with them. Mingcang and other practitioners can no longer do anything about himself. Although he has not reached the realm of Shenghong, the realm of Shenghong is not an absolute existence, not a nihilistic existence.


    "Ming Cang, if you can meet next time, it''s good to try your strength."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled slightly and took a deep breath. His chest fluctuated slightly with the deep breath. He was able to reach today''s level. Lu Shaoyou knew that his thousands of years of hardships were not in vain. It was worth it. But this is not the final result that Lu Shaoyou wants. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s goal is the door of nothingness that no one has passed for countless years.


    "Hiss."


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou disappeared into the ninth space of Tianzhou ring.


    On the eighth floor of Tianzhou ring, the breath of the big soul baby rose sharply, causing a large space to burst and open. A vast wave of blood evil Yin cold energy swept through the sky like lightning. The vast blood evil Yin cold energy made Lu Shaoyou smile in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    In the soul energy storm of blood evil Yin cold, an expanded huge body was suspended in the air, and the vast blood evil Yin cold energy swept out in all directions with it as the center like a tide.


    Although the intensity of such breath has not officially set foot in the realm of Shenghong, people with a clear eye can directly feel that there is the threat of Shenghong in such breath, but it is stronger than the general Jiuyuan grand circle peak.


    "That night, the ghost respect really had some means, not weak ghosts and monsters."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly in the distance, and his eyes were shocked. After refining the demons and monsters of the night ghost, the big soul baby was able to compare with the general realm of Shenghong. Although the breath of the big soul baby had not yet reached the level of the realm of Shenghong, Lu Shaoyou was able to affirm that the means of the big soul baby was enough to compare with the realm of Shenghong.


    Looking at the huge body of the big soul baby in the air, Lu Shaoyou was quite surprised by the soul energy fluctuation of the blood evil Yin and cold. Lu Shaoyou thought, I''m afraid it would be the rival of the big soul baby if the popular God and the supreme poison simply compete for the soul power.


    The spirit of energy as like as two peas, and the energy of the storm, which began to disappear after a moment, then recovered the original appearance of the swelling baby. The face and the smile of the two corners of the mouth were exactly the same. They smiled with a little overbearing pride, and a smile of laughter in their confidence.


    "Dad."


    On the sixth floor of Tianzhou ring, when Lu Shaoyou appeared, Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and others stood together and refined several strong people in the supreme hall again. Lu Jingyun''s strength soared. Lu Jingyun''s seven source Hua Hong cultivation has reached a later stage. Lu Ying and Lu Yin have also reached the extraordinary peak of six sources. Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Fang also stepped directly from the five sources to the six sources.

 Chapter 3530

    Only Lu Cheng has been refining the holy source of the earth. I''m afraid it can''t be refined successfully in a short time. Once the refining is completed successfully, Lu Cheng''s strength may be enough to catch up with Lu Ying and Lu Yin and catch up with Lu youshao and Lu Jingyun. The future is still the strongest in the second generation of Lu family.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Lu Jingyun, felt the vast and majestic breath fluctuation on each of them, nodded slightly, and showed his satisfaction.


    "Hiss."


    A moment later, surrounded by Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and others, Lu Shaoyou appeared in two brocade boxes, which were obtained from the night soul Zun and the thousand armed nun. The energy fluctuation in the brocade box spread, which made Lu Jingyun, Lu Zhi and others look forward to it.


    "Wow!"


    The brocade box in Lu Shaoyou''s hand was opened, and a transparent jade bottle with the thickness of the thumb appeared in the brocade box. Suddenly, there was a steady stream of vitality spreading out. Even Lu Shaoyou was shocked by the fluctuation of the breath.


    "What a rich vitality."


    Lu yingmu, as a cultivator of the profound meaning of life, now he can feel the vast vitality and energy fluctuations.


    "Good thing, not weak."


    In Lu Shaoyou''s mind, the golden knife also felt the majestic vitality fluctuation, and immediately said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind with a little surprise.


    Hearing this, Lu Shaoyou immediately asked the golden knife, "Uncle Dao, what a treasure is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou doesn''t know what the treasure in the transparent jade bottle in the brocade box is. There is some familiar smell. From the fluctuation of vitality, it is definitely an extraordinary treasure.


    With a little mature tone, the golden knife said, "boy, that''s the essence of Tianmu divine tree in the realm of Shenghong. It''s called ''Tianmu divine liquid''. Although there''s only a little bit, a small drop is enough to bring people back from the dead. As long as a wisp of residual soul remains in the body, they can recover."


    "It''s really a treasure."


    Lu Shaoyou immediately smiled when he heard the speech, and then the second brocade box opened. In the brocade box, a golden awn suddenly rose into the sky, and a mighty energy swept out, which made people feel like a terrible beast trying to rise into the sky. The mighty energy fluctuation almost made Lu Shaoyou lose control of the brocade box in his hand.


    "This is..."


    All the eyes of Lu Jingyun and others were shocked and fell into the second brocade box at the moment. A baby sized crystal stone was glittering and crystal clear. The vast energy fluctuations were like a volcanic eruption, which made people''s heart beat rapidly at a glance.


    At this moment, there is an energy seal on the dense arrangement of secret patterns in the brocade box. I''m afraid without such energy seal, the energy on the spar will be released to sweep the world clean.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still this thing. Both treasures are good today, and this one is stronger." the voice of the golden knife continued to say to Lu Shaoyou with shock.


    "Uncle Dao, do you know this crystal stone?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are moving. The mighty energy on the crystal stone in the brocade box makes Lu Shaoyou feel like a ferocious beast struggling and roaring. The strength of this energy is absolutely comparable to the strength of Shenghong.


    The voice of the golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, "this is a world crystal at the top-grade level. It''s not high at the top-grade level, but it''s very difficult and valuable in today''s world."


    "Top quality world spar."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are empty and narrow. The world''s crystal stones are divided into five grades, the first grade, the middle grade, the top grade, the best grade, and finally the unique products that only exist in legend. There are only three kinds of world crystal stones circulating in the world, namely, the first grade, the middle grade and the top grade. The top grade is poor. The best world crystal stones have only been seen by Lu Shaoyou several times in the Shangqing world. Only the chaotic world can have the best world crystal.


    As for the unique world crystal stone, it is like a chaotic artifact. In three thousand worlds, it is just a legend. As for whether it is true or not, no one can say. Anyway, no one has ever seen it. Lu Shaoyou even asked when chatting with six elder martial brothers Huangfu Minglong, the popular God. Even what they said was that they had only seen it once or twice in the hands of some ancient strong people in ancient times. Today''s world has never appeared.


    When Lu Shaoyou was shocked, the golden knife continued to say to Lu Shaoyou: "The unique world crystal stone is the gathering of chaotic energy when the world is apart. It takes countless years to condense the unique world crystal stone. If a unique world crystal stone is placed in a large family or power, it can make the children of the family several times faster than the practitioners of the same generation. If placed in a small world, it is enough to make the small world in the energy of the world Compared with the chaotic world. "


    After a pause, the golden knife said: "if you use the world''s top-quality crystal stone with a refining treasure to refine a spiritual weapon, you can refine a spiritual weapon comparable to the purple thunder xuanding."... On the cloud shrouded mountains, the space is turbulent, and there are many powerful heaven and earth energy in the sky.


    Two huge lineups confronted each other in the air. One of them was the sky alliance lineup dominated by Lao Ying, Po Tianluo, Lu Wu, popular God and purple emperor.


    The other side is the Tianluo League people led by Ming Cang. However, at this moment, there are two old people and a middle-aged man around Ming Cang. The three people are not under Ming Cang at all. They are all practitioners in the realm of Saint Hong.


    Among the four holy Hongs in Tianluo League, there are many practitioners in gaoyuanhua Hongjing, but they are slightly less than the firmament League, but the momentum of the four holy Hongjing occupies a lot of advantages compared with the two holy Hongjing on the surface of the firmament League, so they are also arrogant and confront the firmament League.


    A great war is likely to break out, but both sides have scruples about each other.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. If anyone dares to touch you, I''ll shoot him."


    In the crowd, Hong Yu''s burly body shrugged, his breath fluctuated faintly, and his eyes were very proud and confident, but he smiled at a handsome young man around him.


    The handsome man''s face was very cold, with a faint evil arc around his mouth, but his face was quite pale at this time. It was the old eight Lu Xiang of the Lu family.


    Listening to Hong Yu''s words, Lu Xiang smiled and met the big army of the sky alliance, Lao Ying, fourth martial uncle and uncle Bruce Lee. Naturally, he had nothing to worry about.


    "Po Tianluo, Lu Wu, let the boy hand over the treasure and we won''t pursue it. Otherwise, you won''t have any advantage now."


    Ming Cang looks at Lu Wu, Po Tianluo and others. Cang''s face is huge and his eyes are empty. He doesn''t look very good. He was robbed of the treasure by night soul Zun and others a few days ago. Now he is still angry. Who knows that he has encountered the treasure robbing event again.


    "Give your grandmother a bear, shit, you have the fucking ability to rob. See how I deal with you."


    When Po Tianluo heard the speech, she immediately shouted at the dark sky, waved the devil''s fierce Blood Axe in her hand, and the devil''s Qi rolled to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Po Tianluo, he who knows current affairs is a hero. You can''t be arrogant today."


    Ming Cang angrily said that his temper has become more and more uncontrollable and grumpy because of his recent eating. Moreover, he is not a good tempered person.


    "Hiss."


    Just as the dark voice fell, a streamer swept out of the old shadow''s arms, and then a spatial vortex was formed in front of the people. Several figures swept out of the air in the waves of many eyes.


    As the first person, the green robe fluctuated, which made countless eyes happy, worried and surprised in the lineup of both sides, which was quite complex.


    Lu Shaoyou followed Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying and Lu Yin out of the Tianzhou ring. His eyes have swept through the sky. In the fierce momentum of the confrontation between the two sides, the situation in each can be guessed.


    "Dark sky."


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on Mingcang, the leader of Tianluo League, and the two old men and a middle-aged man around him, the space fluctuated, and then several figures appeared beside Lu Shaoyou: "Lao Jiu, you came out."


    Po Tianluo patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and smiled, but her mind was obviously spying on Lu Shaoyou. She wanted to know how much Lu Shaoyou''s strength has improved.


    "Fourth senior brother, eighth senior brother, what''s the matter?" Lu Shaoyou smiled, and then looked into the sky League lineup.


    "Dad, the people of Tianluo League want to seize the treasure and chase me. Fortunately, they met the fourth martial uncle and the eighth martial uncle. Everyone rushed."


    Lu Xiang followed Hong Yu, Dugu Aonan, Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong to Lu Shaoyou''s side, but there was no panic in his eyes. Instead, he smiled a little, and his voice was not disguised at all. He said loudly: "but there are many people who died, and the treasure is also on me."


    "It''s all right."


    Lu Shaoyou patted Lu Xiang on the shoulder and nodded slightly. When he looked away from Lu Xiang and looked back and landed on the sky alliance lineup again, his firm face suddenly became angry.


    "Lu Xiang, don''t run away if you have the ability. It''s a skill to rely on people to protect. I found the treasure first. I dare to rob the things of my Tianmo family. The Tianmo family and you are not finished."


    In Tianluo League, there was a sudden roar of anger. A burly, rough man in black spread the evil spirit all over his body and gnashed his teeth on his face. He was very angry. He saw the treasure first. He never thought it was robbed by land elephants. It was not easy for people to meet the siege of Tianluo League. Unexpectedly, the strong men of sky League suddenly arrived.


    "It was you who chased my old eight."


    The indifferent voice came from Lu Jingyun''s mouth. When the voice fell, his tall and straight body also moved directly across the space, and suddenly appeared in the sky. He looked directly at the rugged man in black and said proudly and confidently: "Mo Hong, if you have the ability, go ahead. If you win me, I''ll give you whatever treasure my eighth son gets!"


    "Ha ha, Lu Jingyun, you loser dare to show off."


    When the voice fell, Mo Hong waved his hand and stamped the void with his burly body, which was a middle-aged man around Ming Cang and the two old men. He glanced out with his eyes moving. He came to Lu Jingyun in an instant and said with disdain: "you were defeated in my hands at the beginning, and now it''s the same!"

 Chapter 3531

    Lu Jingyun looked at the burly man who had defeated himself in front of the whole three thousand worlds. At the moment, his breath was fierce, but his face was filled with a sincere smile, raised his head slightly and said softly: "Mo Hong, I would also like to thank you for the defeat. To some extent, without you, you don''t have me now. But what I said to you at the moment, maybe you can''t realize it now. If you still have a chance, you may understand what I said one day."


    "Jing Yun''s strength should be all right to deal with this evil Hong now." Dugu Aonan''s face was a little dignified and said softly beside Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s green robe floated and didn''t mean to stop Lu Jingyun at all. Listening to Dugu Aonan''s words, he smiled and said softly, "don''t worry, adoptive father, the knot in Jingyun''s heart has been opened. I''m afraid his state of mind will be further after today.


    "Of course, elder martial brother Jingyun''s strength is enough to shoot the devil''s guy that day." Hong Yu said to Dugu Aonan after his eyes were wiped away. He knows the strength of elder martial brother Jingyun. How could the devil''s guy be an opponent that day.


    Magic Hong looked at Lu Jingyun closely. Lu Jingyun''s words had made him extremely unhappy. In addition, Lu Xiang was strong. He should have been his treasure. Among the many strong men in Tianluo League, his reputation suffered a lot. At the moment, he couldn''t help spreading an unknown resentment on Lu Jingyun''s head. The magic spirit fluctuated and sank: "Don''t be crazy, boy. I want to see what benefits you get in the Honghuang hall. The defeated generals are always the defeated generals."


    The voice of evil Hong fell, and a cold evil Qi swept out of his body. The surrounding space trembled for a moment, and the whole body was filled with evil Qi, sweeping away like a hurricane.


    "The devil is limitless and lawless!"


    The vast dark and cold magic Qi swept the sky. With the drink of the magic Hong, the towering magic Qi swept across the sky like a storm and turned into a huge magic hand print, pressing down like tearing the sky. At this moment, the breath of the peak cultivation level of Wuyuan Huahong swept away.


    When competing for the quota of Honghuang hall, Mo Hong just broke through to the cultivation level of Siyuan Huahong. Over the past 1500 years, with the help of many resources in the he family of Honghuang hall, he has also reached the peak of Wuyuan Huahong. This is enough to stand proudly among the heroes of his peers.


    "Is that another move?"


    Looking at the magic handprint like blocking the sky and the sun, Lu Jingyun murmured softly, the faint blood white light in his deep eyes flashed, and then turned into two kinds of fine light, black and white. Like black and white alternating day and night, the mighty breath was fierce and killing. The robe hunting did not retreat, but directly appeared in front of Mo Hong. The handprint condensed, and a black-and-white yin-yang pattern on the palm burst into light Hua, accompanied by a huge black-and-white yin-yang pattern, emerged on the sky behind him and turned into a palm print.


    "Go."


    The simple word "go" came out of his mouth sonorously and forcefully. Lu Jingyun''s palm print collapsed in the void where he passed, and the waves in the surrounding space surged, thundering into the crushed magic fingerprint.


    "Be careful, Mo Hong. You are no longer Lu Jingyun''s opponent!"


    With Lu Jingyun''s move, suddenly, among the two elders around Mingcang in the Tianluo League lineup, a strong old man on the left suddenly changed his face. Suddenly, his figure rushed towards Lu Jingyun like thunder at the same time, and a surge of monstrous magic gas burst out. His figure brought a terrible momentum. With a magic fist in his hand, the explosion space swept across the world Lu Jingyun left.


    "Magic Dharma, I''m young. What the fuck are you doing?"


    At this moment, many strong men in the sky alliance stared, and the figure came out at the same time.


    "Hiss..."


    However, in this room, an iron tower like body actually crossed the magic axe and robbed zupo Tianluo, and took the lead in blocking the strong old man who Luo Meng shot that day. As soon as his arm shook, he stretched out his five fingers and clenched his fist. Before the fist print, the space was directly twisted into a deep space, and a fist burst out. The surrounding space was directly cracked, and the sliver of space cracks revealed the light of dark palpitations, which was terrible The imperious energy suddenly swept away like a hurricane... Lu Jingyun''s hand was not disturbed. Under the shocked eyes of many virtual squints, the black-and-white yin-yang fingerprints and magic fingerprints collided directly.


    "Si la la!"


    The two collided, and the whole high altitude trembled fiercely. This collision did not produce too much energy sound. The two energy fluctuations, the black-and-white yin-yang light immediately overflowed like a bright sun, directly corroding and destroying the towering magic gas. Under the gaze of many shocked eyes, it destroyed the space like withering and decaying, and finally fell on the body of Mo Hong.


    At this moment, Mo Hong''s eyes were like stagnant water, his pupils diffused, and the color of shock climbed out of his face, making an originally very handsome face pale and stiff. At this moment, he could only clearly feel how unstoppable and unmatched that energy was.


    "Puff!"


    With that energy crashing down his body, a stream of magic blood gushed out of his mouth, and then his rough body fell into the air like a broken winged bird and plunged into a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The whole huge mountain peak was destroyed by life, the mountains collapsed, the earth shook, and the boulders poured. The impact made many strong people''s heart beat faster and their faces turned pale.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, there was also an amazing sound of energy in the side air. The terrible energy storm swept through the space, breaking the space, and the two figures immediately retreated. The figure of the evil old man staggered back hundreds of feet and smashed a large space, which stabilized his body.


    Another iron tower like body, however, stepped back two steps and stabilized the body lightly. At the age of 17 or 18, it was strong and straight, and its skin color was bronze. It seemed to be full of an amazing explosive force. Its dark and deep eyes were full of charming color, and its temperament publicized a natural nobility. The shot was Hong Yu.


    Compared with Hong Yu, the old man who shot the evil Qi barely stabilized his body at the moment. Seeing that Hong Yu was suddenly shocked and frightened on his face, he was blasted by the other party with one punch, and his breath surged in his body. If he hadn''t been forcibly suppressed, he would have just spewed out a mouthful of blood to lose his old face. The strength of his young years was so terrible!


    "The land of Shenghong."


    The old man of evil Qi was shocked and made a sound. At this moment, the strong breath leaked from the young man touched Tianwei. He was impressively in the realm of Shenghong. Unexpectedly, such a realm of Shenghong was hidden in the sky alliance.


    "I''ve been offended by you for a long time. You dare to attack elder martial brother Jingyun. You''re shameless to die." Hong Yu looked at the old man with evil Qi and shouted like Hong Zhong. Hua Hongjing, who was not strong enough, was dizzy and his soul trembled. He wanted to rush at the old man with evil Qi again.


    "Hong Yu, forget it."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly and waved slightly. He stood quietly and proudly for no reason.


    "Yes, master."


    Hong Yu''s breath converged. Shifu was famous, so he had to respectfully return. He looked at the old man with evil Qi and didn''t want to drink cold. He said, "pay attention to the old thing. If you dare to provoke me again next time, you must tear your old thing alive."


    Listening to Hong Yu''s scolding, the old man didn''t dare to say anything more, but his old face turned pig liver color. Looking at Hong Yu''s eyes, he was as shocked as all the eyes around him.


    "Goo Goo."


    At the moment, the devil axe thief zupo Tianluo swallowed a mouthful of saliva in her throat, held the devil''s fierce Blood Axe, and looked at Hong Yu. The huge pupils were almost staring out of her eyes. With the devil''s cruel Blood Axe, he estimated that he could only compete with the devil Dharma to the same level. Even if he played cards, he could win a little better at most, but Hong Yu beat back the devil Dharma with a direct punch. What kind of cultivation strength is needed, but he has a number in his heart.


    "Hongyu is the land of Shenghong."


    Lao Ying, Lu Wu, the purple emperor, the popular God and the Supreme Master of all poisons also look very wonderful. Everyone knows the strength of magic Dharma, but he suffered a big loss in Hong Yu''s hand with one punch, which shows the strength of Hong Yu.


    "Si la la!"


    In the broken mountain mounds in the air, Mo Hong''s listless body jumped out of the air, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that he would suffer such a white, decadent and unbeatable defeat with just one move.


    Lu Jingyun stood proudly, looked at the devil Hong and said, "devil Hong, you have failed. Now you are an ant in my eyes. Kill you. I can kill you, but you are no longer qualified to let me do it."


    The voice fell. Lu Jingyun directly turned and returned to behind Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, he had stepped on the evil Hong who had defeated him. The two are very different.


    "Puff!"


    Seeing Lu Jingyun turn around and leave, Mo Hong''s chest trembles, opens his mouth and spits out magic blood again. The domineering and arrogant figure turned away from him and didn''t shoot him again. It was more humiliating to him than the defeat that had just destroyed him. It was clearly a kind of disdain, a naked contempt, representing that he was no longer qualified to be regarded by the former.

 Chapter 3532

    "Lu Jingyun has reached the peak of Qiyuan Huahong. It''s only 1500 years."


    "Lu Jingyun was defeated by Mo Hong at the beginning, but now Mo Hong is afraid that he can no longer surpass Lu Jingyun. His defeat was a blessing rather than a disaster for Lu Jingyun. Otherwise, Lu Jingyun could not enter the first Honghuang hall for cultivation. This should be the role of the first Honghuang Hall."


    "Hong Yu is stronger. The magic Dharma of Tianmo clan is the realm of Shenghong. It turns out that Hong Yu has also reached the realm of Shenghong."... Many low-level shocked voices came out in the sky alliance lineup, but compared with the Tianluo alliance lineup, they were shocked.


    "Lao Jiu, you have seen the dark sky of the Tianming fire clan. The one who just shot was the magic Dharma of the Tianmo clan, and another old guy was the Poti of the Shura clan. The other one who looked younger was the mixture of natural spirits in the Tianluo League. All four were the realm of Shenghong. Look, this time, there were many Shenghong realms in the Tianluo League. Is the overall strength stronger than the firmament League Little. "Lao Ying''s voice quietly came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, his eyes once again swept over the several holy Hongs in Tianluo League. There are four holy Hongs in Tianluo League. Maybe the sky League needs to add Gengu palace and Tianling palace to compete with Tianluo League.


    As Lu Shaoyou''s eyes swept over the netherworld, at the moment, the netherworld''s eyes were not very good-looking, and fell into the lineup of the sky alliance. Originally, he wanted to let Mo Hong take the opportunity to try the reaction degree of the sky alliance. Unexpectedly, it made the sky alliance emerge a strong realm of Shenghong.


    In Tianluo League, the middle-aged man around Mingcang moved his face and narrowed his eyes. Then he looked at Lu Wu and Po Tianluo, and their voice was as loud and thick as a bell. He said: "Lu Wu and Po Tianluo, the younger generation have had enough trouble, and the time is not short. Let the younger generation hand over the treasure. That''s it. Otherwise, let''s do it."


    "Just do it. When was I afraid?"


    The devil''s fierce Blood Axe in Po Tianluo''s hand was horizontal, the devil''s Qi was released, and her breath was overbearing. She was not afraid of Tianluo alliance. At this time, there was another Hongyu, the land of Shenghong, and Po Tianluo was not afraid of half a penny.


    "Po Tianluo, even if you have an extra Shenghong territory, there are three Shenghong territories in total. Plus, you are not Shenghong territory. Compared with the four Shenghong territories of our Tianluo alliance, if you start, you may only suffer a loss. You''d better think clearly."


    The dark Cang Shen said that according to Mo Hong, the treasure should be extremely extraordinary. The iron tower has been robbed of a treasure by the night ghost statue and the thousand arm nun. At this time, he also covets the treasure.


    "Hell, get out of here!"


    Just as the dark voice fell, a deep cry came out, and then a figure came out across the void.


    "Lu Shaoyou."


    Looking at the figure coming out across the sky, he hunted in green robes. After his eyes were picked, he became gloomy and said in a cold voice: "boy, what do you want to do?"


    In the sky alliance and Tianluo alliance, at the moment, all eyes are on Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou''s status, it is also very easy to attract attention at this time.


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the void and gently stretched a lazy waist. His eyes directly ignored the huntian and the magic Dharma. The Bodhi three fell on Mingcang with a little banter and said, "you seem to have some injuries. It seems that you must have had a bad time these days."


    Ming Cang''s face was gloomy. It''s OK that Lu Shaoyou didn''t mention it. He was going to be crazy when he mentioned it. His injury was hurt by yexuan soul Zun and thousand arm nun a few days ago, and he was robbed of the treasure.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Mingcang''s expression and still smiled coldly. Seeing that Mingcang continued to joke: "if I hadn''t guessed, the injury on your body should have been done by Ye yuhunzun. Ye yuhunzun not only hurt you, but also took a treasure directly from you. It seems that your Tianming fire is a chicken rib, which is completely useless."


    "The dark sky was robbed by the night soul respect."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, many lineups in Tianluo League suddenly burst into flames. Those who followed up later did not know this. Even magic Dharma, huntian, Bodhi and others glanced at the dark sky and moved.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you know what a fart. I was besieged by the night soul master and the thousand armed nun Shura. In order to avoid the casualties of the Tianluo alliance, I would not hand over the treasure." the night soul master shouted angrily. Lu Shaoyou shook it out in public at the moment. No doubt he slapped him, but he lost a lot of old faces.


    "Useless is useless, what excuse to find." Lu Shao looked at the dark Cang''s reaction jokingly, as if he was extremely satisfied.


    Ming Cang looked at Lu Shaoyou coldly and angrily, and said: "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be too arrogant. Even if I can''t clean you up here, I will frustrate you sooner or later and destroy your spirits."


    "Old man, do you have that strength? Otherwise, how about a fight now? If the Tianming fire clan in Shenghong territory is refined into a puppet, it is definitely not weak." Lu Shaoyou smiled, but the indifferent eyes in his eyes made the dark heart cold for no reason.


    Of course, this kind of cold in the heart just passed away in the dark heart and suppressed it. After all, he is the realm of Shenghong. He is the strongest existence between heaven and earth. He has nothing to fear. Even if he is injured now, it doesn''t matter much. Even if he meets the realm of Shenghong, he can''t completely deal with him as long as he doesn''t join hands.


    A chill in your eyes quietly wiped his eyes, and he looked coldly at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? If you didn''t rely on the people around you, you wouldn''t know how many times you have died. Do you think you can still live to this day?"


    "Really."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, and then his eyes were sharp. He looked at the dark Cang and said, "don''t worry, no one will intervene today. I don''t think you''ve been pleasing to the eye for a long time. Today, you''re just a clown again. Let''s settle the accounts together."


    "I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I''m unscrupulous and want to die with some talents." when the last word fell, there was a fierce twinkle in Mingcang''s eyes, and his body disappeared in place like a ghost.


    "Lao Jiu is going to cut into the realm of Shenghong. I''m really looking forward to it."


    The master of magic axe stealing looked at the front air and said with a grin. His eyes were also extremely looking forward to it at the moment. He knew that Lao Jiu had just swallowed and refined a realm of Shenghong. He didn''t know how strong Lao Jiu was at this moment.


    "Let''s see who''s looking for death."


    At the moment when the dark figure disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s face appeared with a smile. In his eyes, Jing mang immediately flashed a little purple gold lightning. His body was suddenly shaped. As soon as his arm was raised, his five fingers clenched his fist, a fist came out. The towering purple gold arc rushed out first like huge electric python, and then smashed the void and went directly to the front space.


    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s fist print was swept out, it rippled in the void, and the dark figure appeared. His eyes suddenly became surprised. One palm poked out, and a palm print twisted the space with the rolling cold and hot breath, and directly wanted to hold Lu Shaoyou''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, they suddenly trembled in the air, and the electric arc raged in the sky. The dark figure was blasted out directly from the looming void, and his eyes were shocked. On the faces of muda, Dharma and Bodhi, their surprise immediately appeared.


    "Mingcang, is this the strength of your Shenghong territory? No wonder the night soul respect can easily clean you up. It''s really useless."


    The dark figure was blasted back, but Lu Shaoyou''s figure rushed up like a ghost. A fast vacuum speed figure trace appeared in the void. It looked like countless residual shadows forming a strange arc, which was very strange.


    At the place where the residual shadow arc passed along, strange waves suddenly appeared between heaven and earth in the sky. It was like the energy in the whole space. At the moment, it was surging and gathering towards Lu Shaoyou. In a short moment, the whole void suddenly trembled, as if the space would be swallowed by it. At this time, even all the people in the far air immediately have a feeling that the source force in the body seems to be swallowed up by themselves.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou coming again, he felt the strange breath fluctuation on Lu Shaoyou. Before he had time to stabilize his body, Mingcang began to feel some panic. There was a wave that made him uneasy in his soul.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, a terrible breath of hot and cold energy surged out of the body. The shaking high altitude was turbulent, and then it condensed into a huge terrible and ferocious beast. Suddenly, it opened its bloody mouth and roared again and again, carrying a depressing fear and palpitation momentum, and rushed directly at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom...!"


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the void, his eyes were dark, and his eyes were full of light. A powerful spirit swept through the void. He was unmatched. Endless powers penetrated from the sky. Suddenly, a huge footprint condensed from the sky, and a breath of destroying everything in the world came down. Lightning and thunder changed the color of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 3533

    "Broken!"


    Lu Shaoyou spits out the "breaking" formula in his mouth. Under the shocked eyes of many people, that terrible footprint carries the power of tyrannical destruction that seems to crush and destroy all life. It is hard to trample on the huge ferocious animal shadow head, like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain and falling from the sky. The momentum makes people''s soul tremble like a heavy blow!


    "Boom!"


    The footprints fell, and the deep explosion immediately spread, and the violent domineering energy suddenly swept and spread, and the whole space was shaken. The huge image of Yin cold ferocious beast began to crack and break, which was trampled and broken by this terrible footprints, and turned into a towering Yin cold and hot gas, which swept away like a storm.


    A remnant of the footprints destroyed by tyranny also penetrated the space and bombarded the dark chest like lightning.


    The terrible power of destroying hegemony suddenly erupted like a volcano that had been brewing for a long time when it touched the dark chest.


    "Bang!"


    The power of overbearing destruction fell, and Mingcang was immediately hit hard. The chest sounded dull. It seemed that the ribs of Shenghong''s territory were also smashed by Shengsheng, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth, and the dark body directly fell obliquely and upside down like a broken winged bird. Finally, it barely stabilized its body after wiping a huge ditch in the xiakong mountain.


    Looking up at Lu Shaoyou in the mid air, there was a sudden surge of horror on the pale old face of Ming Cang at the moment, and even his eyes couldn''t believe it. At the moment, he could clearly feel that Lu Shaoyou''s breath had reached the post completion stage of Jiuyuan, and the strength of that breath was even stronger than his Shenghong territory.


    "The later period of Jiuyuan great fullness."


    Huntian, Bodhidharma, Poti and others all trembled at the moment. In a short time, Lu Shaoyou unexpectedly reached such a terrible level.


    "Last time, he really lost to me on purpose."


    Before the crowd in Tianluo League, evil Wu Hongzun''s old face was shocked and extremely pale. At this time, he also completely believed what Mingcang said. Lu Shaoyou was deliberately defeated by him last time. Otherwise, with his strength, he could not be Lu Shaoyou''s opponent at all.


    "The effect is really good. It''s better than he thought." Po Tianluo grinned. Lao Jiu''s progress is better than he thought.


    "How could it be? How could you break through so fast."


    Ming Cang''s figure jumped out to the low altitude and landed with his head held high. Shaoyou has reached today''s cultivation. He has experienced countless trials and years, but Lu Shaoyou in front of him is like lightning. He can''t compete with him in front of him last time. At most, he can defeat magic martial arts, but now he can directly compete with him. This strong contrast, In addition, recent setbacks have made it more and more difficult for Ming Cang to accept it at the moment.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly, but his body shape did not stagnate much. In an instant, he reappeared in front of the dark body. An undisguised killing arc was outlined at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, a handprint in his hand suddenly condensed, and the breath of his whole body changed in an instant. Centered on his body, a golden light suddenly rose like an obsidian sun and spread to the whole sky, Endless strange breath spreads and kills fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light spread and shrouded the surrounding air in an instant, causing the high altitude to vibrate for no reason. Suddenly, the sky suddenly came with thick dark clouds. Under the dark clouds, the golden light was shining, and the whole space was shaking and falling, as if the whole space was about to collapse.


    In an instant, Lu Shaoyou''s metal "time and space prison" with 16 times his power spread out, and immediately solidified the whole huge space, including the dark and green in an instant.


    In the prison of time and space, the profound meaning of the soul, the profound meaning of time, the profound meaning of space, and other repressive forces filled the dark sky. He immediately looked frightened. Under the fierce and killing breath and various strange influences, his eyes were suddenly frightened.


    "No, the boy wants to kill!"


    The dark Cang secretly screamed that it was not good to land visually. The naked killing intention in Shaoyou''s eyes and the strange smell of terror in this space were that he dared not stay any longer. He quickly began to plunder the air and escape. A vast profound meaning and magnificent Yin, cold and blazing heat force poured out all over the world, trying to break free from the huge binding force in this strange space.


    Ming Cang is also worthy of the realm of Shenghong, which makes it difficult to completely suppress Lu Shaoyou''s 16 times time and space prison. When the cold and hot source force and profound meaning spread, the whole golden and fierce metallic "space-time prison" space fluctuated violently, and the "space-time prison" was about to crack and break, and the dark was about to get out.


    "It''s late!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s undisguised eyes did not fluctuate too much. A mysterious handprint began to condense quietly again. In the golden metal "space-time prison", four dazzling attributes of green, blue, red and yellow suddenly appeared again, and the light rose to the sky.


    Then, a vast void vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, which rendered the whole void into black and white, forming a black-and-white yin-yang circular pattern, which directly integrated with the metallic "space-time prison" in an extremely mysterious way.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the nine days were turbulent, the heaven and earth collapsed, and the endless pressure of heaven and earth penetrated from the void. It made people tremble and want to crawl. The cultivation of Zhou Kong Shenghong was also trembling.


    At this moment, in the "space-time prison", a new fierce killing power has directly climbed to the level of terror, up to 32 times the power, and the whole space is like solidification and fragmentation. The golden light is shining, the fierce killing, the golden light is shining under the cover of the whole world, and the golden light is covering the surrounding world, enveloping the darkness that is trying to get out of the space-time prison again.


    "What is this means?"


    In the 32 times metallic "prison of time and space", the dark means are as deep as the mire. Under the suppression of the profound meaning of time, space and soul, the blood gushes out of the mouth again, and the pale old face begins to be ferocious. The whole body suddenly fluctuates with a hot and cold breath, and a strange green flame suddenly surges up, and with the green flame, So that the sky was suddenly turbulent, and the flames rolled, covering the sky and blocking the sun for a moment!


    "Wow."


    The fire of Tianming was finally used by Mingcang. A cold and hot breath filled the sky and hurt the soul. It swept away like a tornado storm. Many golden spaces passed by turned into nothingness. Unexpectedly, they were able to barely resist the metal space-time prison.


    "The fire of heaven and hell is useless to me."


    In the glittering golden light, Lu Shaoyou stood up in the air, the surrounding air was surging, the lightning and thunder behind him, and there was a golden light in his eyes. Suddenly, a little blue fire appeared. Then he was wrapped in a blue fire, and a breath of Yin, cold and hot was released.


    "Hula!"


    The blue fire came out, and the fire of Tianming began to retreat directly as if it had a spirit. It was like meeting a king and didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou straddled the sky and crossed the space step by step. He simply ignored the terrible fire of heaven and hell. His palm shook, and a yin-yang black-and-white pattern appeared in a golden palm print.


    "Hiss!"


    Then the palm print broke through the air, just like the Buddha''s hand print, which made it difficult to recover the inch by inch collapse of the surrounding space. With one hand, it directly broke the fire of Tianming and then patted it on the body of Mingcang.


    "Bang!"


    With a low dull sound, the dark figure suddenly fell again. The towering Xiaosha energy spread like an arc of light, and spread across the sky in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    The dragon''s chant rang through, the blood light in the palm flashed, and a golden bloody sword filled with blood quiet light appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The radian was soul stirring, the breath was breathtaking, and a fierce and killing air diffused out, affecting the more magnificent golden awn behind. The endless metallicity was connected with the golden bloody sword from the void


    Lu Shaoyou held the blood knife tightly in his tiger''s claw and drew it out suddenly. The knife awn suddenly burst out like a mountain torrent. The fierce smell of terror seems that it shouldn''t exist in the world at all. This is real destruction, destruction. Everywhere he goes, there are killing and cutting. What kind of fierce terror is this!


    "Go back quickly, boy."


    Mix the sky and shout loudly. The dark sky must not be able to do great things. This will be a great blow to the whole Tianluo League. The cry falls down. With the three figures of magic Dharma and Poti, they rise to the sky, and the three terrorist energy attack packages travel to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Go away."


    Lao Ying, Lu Wu and Po Tianluo have been on guard for a long time. How can they let huntian and others intervene? With the breath of huntian and the three people moving, Lao Ying, Lu Wu and Po Tianluo have swept out quickly.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    A white peering drill pierced the space, a terrible claw print tore the sky, and an axe split the sky. Suddenly, it swept away at huntian, magic Dharma and Bodhi.


    "Bang bang!"


    The six Shenghong collided, and the terrible energy broke out, which made the earth fall apart. The vast mountains in the sky were also a mess swept directly in the collision of the six people at this moment, and the violent energy ripples fluctuated like real waves.


    All the practitioners of Huahong territory who are surrounded by onlookers have retreated one after another. This terrible power makes people tremble!

 Chapter 3534

    "Whew..."


    At this moment, where the golden Dao mang passed, the space was directly cracked by all the turtles, with golden space cracks. The Dao mang burst out everywhere, and the breath was fierce and killed to the extreme. In an instant, it spread to Mingcang''s body and destroyed the strange aperture defense in front of Mingcang.


    Then Dao mang destroyed the space and directly penetrated into the body of Ming Cang, just like cutting tofu, and directly plundered into the body of Ming Cang. The towering spirit of Xiao killing was completely released at this moment along with the terrible soul attack.


    "I fought with you."


    Ming Cang''s face was terrified, his eyes were frightened, his pupils contracted, but he was unable to avoid one after another. He didn''t know what kind of card he urged. He bit his tongue and spewed out blood essence. Suddenly his breath soared, which also avoided the key, but he watched the knife awn fall on his left arm, and then felt his left arm and body in half, In a flash, the golden awn shot at the broken arm, and then turned into a fragment of blood mist.


    "Old man, you did it first. Can you blame me for being rude?"


    Hong Yu''s voice sounded like thunder. At this moment, Hong Yu mysteriously appeared behind the broken arm Mingcang. A fist was wrapped in light golden light and fell on the back of the head like a meteorite.


    "My life is over!"


    Poor Mingcang was already very miserable to deal with Lu Shaoyou. He never thought of Hong Yu''s sneak attack behind him. He just urged the last means. There was no strength to resist the heavy damage, or even there was no time to avoid it. With the voice in his heart, Hong Yu''s head was directly blasted into pieces by Hong Yu''s fist, and red and white things were shot.


    "Hiss!"


    In the blood fog, a cold and hot streamer broke through the air from the broken head.


    "Soul baby, don''t run away."


    A breath of blood evil Yin and cold swept the sky, and a huge phagocytic force directly swallowed the ghost baby into a huge phagocytic storm like a nemesis just when the ghost baby just escaped, and then turned into a purple golden streamer and returned to the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The turbulent sky gradually subsided, and all eyes were dull. Not far away, huntian, magic Dharma and Bodhi all had a look of fear in their eyes. They killed a realm of Shenghong. Even if Ming Cang was hurt, could they do it easily.


    "Let''s go."


    Hun Tianwang looked at the old shadow in front of him. Lu Wu and Po Tianluo had extremely gloomy faces. They immediately waved back and dared not stay any more. The underworld is dead. If you really do it, the consequences of the firmament alliance will be unbearable. Even the three of them will be bad at that time.


    "Go, go."


    The shocked people of Tianluo League immediately returned to their senses and left in a hurry. They dared to stay for a moment. Shenghong''s territory left first. They were just mole ants.


    Lao Ying, Lu Wu, Po Tianluo and others did not pursue and kill. Then they all looked at Lu Shaoyou and Hong Yu.


    "Goo Goo!"


    In contrast, the popular God, Bingtian, Wandu supreme, hairuohong, Jinpeng Hongzun, ruoyinggu, Zihuang and so on all suck the cool air.


    Hong Yu blows Mingcang''s head, and Lu Shaoyou ravages Mingcang. Lu Shaoyou and Hong Yu are so powerful and terrible!


    "Lao Jiu is really strong and has made amazing progress. What is that guy Hong Yu? He''s so terrible. I''m afraid I can''t do anything."


    After a moment of shock, the devil axe thief zupo Tianluo swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his throat. The two teachers and disciples jointly killed the dark sky, which made him peep into the realm of killing a saint Hong. How amazing it was to spread.


    "The boss is getting stronger and stronger."


    Bruce Lee, Lu Xintong, Lu Jingyun and others are all surprised by Mu Lu and their blood is boiling.


    Lu Shaoyou holds blood, green robes and drums, and cuts the territory of Shenghong with a knife. How overbearing and overwhelming. The Qi of killing and cutting is diffuse and frightening.


    "Shifu, I saw those old things intervene, so I couldn''t help it. You won''t blame me." looking at Shifu, Hong Yu was a little uneasy and came to Shifu''s side, some afraid of being blamed by Shifu.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou put away the blood, smiled sideways at Hong Yu and said, "I don''t blame you. You did a good job. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to completely kill the dark sky."


    "Ha ha, how strong does that old man think he is? He can''t stand my punch."


    Listening to master''s not going to blame himself, Hong Yu''s uneasy face immediately laughed foolishly. His eyes were full of self-confidence. He had just made a lot of publicity. That feeling made him very useful.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. Hong Yu''s strength seems to have improved a lot again recently. He is definitely in the forefront in the territory of Shenghong.


    "The boss is really strong. It seems that I''m getting worse and worse." Bruce Lee reaches Lu Shaoyou''s side, glances at Hong Yu and says, "Hong Yu is also getting more and more terrible. He''s really strong."


    Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and outlined with a smile on the corners of his mouth. He finally achieved his wish in the first war against Mingcang. Although Mingcang was injured and a relatively backward existence in the realm of Shenghong, as expected, his strength at this time is enough to compete with the realm of Shenghong In a mountain canyon, in front of Lu Shaoyou, a corpse bone wrapped in the profound meaning of thick soil attribute appears. When the corpse bone appears, a large space suddenly solidifies like a swamp.


    "The origin of the profound meaning of practitioners in the realm of Shenghong should also be inherited."


    Lu Shaoyou picked his eyes. Lu Xiang really got the treasure this time. No wonder several Shenghong territories of Tianluo League also participated in it.


    "What a harvest."


    Lu Wu, Po Tianluo and Zi Huang also know the value of this corpse, the inheritance of Shenghong territory and the origin of the earth attribute of Shenghong territory, which is a great opportunity.


    A moment later, Lu Shaoyou took Lu Xiang into the Tianzhou ring to accept the inheritance, and left the big soul baby in the Tianzhou ring again.


    The big soul baby once again swallowed the soul baby in the realm of Mingcang, a saint Hong. It is estimated that the strength after refining will reach a higher level again. Thinking is enough to make Lu Shaoyou happy.


    Visual landing, Shaoyou jumped out of the heavenly ring with a smile. The old shadow said, "we''d better go inside. Recently, there are more and more dangerous situations and many people fall."


    Looking back, Lu Shaoyou saw that many figures had disappeared. It is estimated that many dangerous situations have been encountered again in recent days, which has caused many practitioners of Huahong territory to encounter accidents. It is really strange in the secret territory of the sky. The territory of Shenghong falls like mole ants, but this route should be the same as that on the remnant map.


    "Boy, keep moving forward. I feel it''s not far ahead." the golden knife said in Lu Shaoyou''s mind.


    Lu Shaoyou asked the golden knife, "Uncle Dao, what''s ahead? What''s not far ahead?"


    The golden knife said: "I think of a lot of things in those years. The place in front should have a great relationship with you, but I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. You will know the details at that time. If I want to recover my peak, I must go in there. It''s also related to me."


    "Since it has something to do with us, it''s natural to go. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." Lu Shaoyou said to the golden knife, and then said to Lao Ying, "senior brother eight, let''s move on."... "Boom!"


    I don''t know why there was a sudden tremor in the vast sky secret realm, which affected the whole sky secret realm, as if the whole sky secret realm was about to collapse.


    In the secret realm of the sky, people and horses from all sides are going deep all the way. At this moment, they all look up at the sky, and super strong people look at the sky and change their eyes secretly.


    Time passed slowly. In the past few days, the tremor became more and more frequent. I felt the frequency and direction of the tremor. People from all directions also slowly approached and left, and more and more people gathered on the way A few days later, on a mountain peak, a green robed figure swept out of the air, and then appeared in front of a crowd of tens of thousands of people.


    "Lao Jiu, it seems that he has made a lot of progress again. Congratulations."


    Seeing the green robed figure from the sky, the magic axe thief Zu smiled.


    "Made some progress again."


    The figure in green robe was Lu Shaoyou. He smiled at the master of the magic axe and felt the feeling of filling and vastness in his body. It was much better than dealing with the dark sky a few days ago. At this moment, it should be rising from the later stage of Jiuyuan dayuanman to the peak level of Jiuyuan dayuanman.


    It seems that there is only one step between the later stage and the peak of Jiuyuan''s great fullness, but there is still a great gap at the level of Jiuyuan Huahong.


    All this is because three days ago, in a dangerous situation, we encountered a lot of energy body attacks. The energy body did not have much wisdom, but its strength was in the terrible Huahong territory, dense and endless. The strongest energy body could even compete with practitioners such as ice sky and popular God.


    But in the end, many energy bodies have become the source of Lu Shaoyou. Lu Jingyun, Lu Ying, Dugu Aonan and others are still refining in the Tianzhou ring at this time.


    The soul separation of the ancient ghost inflamed body has also obtained great benefits secretly. Under the secret arrangement of Lu Shaoyou, it is refining with the big soul baby in the Tianzhou ring at this time. According to Lu Shaoyou''s prediction, the soul separation of the ancient ghost inflamed body is the one who gets the most benefits.


    "Nothing has happened these days."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the lineup of tens of thousands of people in front of him and asked casually. In the dangerous situation of the energy body, half of the original lineup of 20000 people fell, and the strong ones couldn''t protect them all. Those huahongjing practitioners with insufficient strength were directly swallowed up by those energy bodies.

 Chapter 3535

    "Recently, it seems that the front is not normal, and it seems to be the same direction as the route we are going to take." Lao Ying looked deep ahead, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "we''ve wasted a lot of time these days. I''m afraid someone else has arrived."


    Lu Shaoyou holds two remnant maps in his hand. The route on the remnant map has come to an end. The recent strange movement in front is getting louder and louder. Uncle Dao''s place is also in front. He looks at the depths of the void in front, and his eyes move. Then he whispers to the people: "the front is an extraordinary place. Everyone should be careful. We should leave now so as not to fall behind others."


    "Whew, whew!"


    A moment later, the figures turned into a rainbow, and went away in the depths of the void.


    Many people also have the advantage of many people. If there are many people, when there are small groups of Tianluo League, they don''t dare to stop and escape from afar. Just be careful of the dangers in the secret territory of the sky. Along the way, they also encounter many strong people of Tianluo League, including many natural spirits and strong souls of Tianluo League at the level of perfection and perfection of the eight sources and perfection of the nine sources, but Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mean to fight, As long as you don''t provoke yourself, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t have much mind to move Tianluo league now.


    However, the ghost clan, the dark ghost clan and the Soul Eater clan are exceptions. The Soul Eater clan and Lu Shaoyou are old grudges, but the last time the three qiyuanhuahong accomplishments of the dark ghost clan, the ghost clan and the Soul Eater clan completely provoked Lu Shaoyou and besieged Lu Yin, ye Weiyang, yuan Ruolan and others. Lu Yin and Yuan Ruolan almost suffered heavy losses, Therefore, Lu Shaoyou doesn''t mind doing more when he sees the strong ones of the ghost clan, the dark ghost clan and the soul devouring clan.


    So along the way, the strong ones of the ghost clan, the dark ghost clan and the soul devouring clan don''t know how to provoke Lu Shaoyou. If they don''t deal with others, they just deal with them. They kill them without mercy.


    Along the way, the strong ones of soul eaters, ghosts and dark ghosts, as long as they are worthy of Lu Shaoyou''s action, will become the source of Lu Shaoyou, and it''s difficult for the people of the three ethnic groups with lower strength. Seeing Lu Shaoyou''s keen to kill the people of the ghost, dark ghosts and soul eaters, the practitioners of the sky alliance will naturally be impolite, Seeing the ghosts of the three races, they siege directly.


    On the way quickly, four days later, Lu Shaoyou and his party finally appeared in a vast group of broken peaks.


    It''s a broken peak group, because it''s not difficult for everyone to see that this vast broken peak group used to be a vast land of peaks, but I don''t know why. At this time, all the dense and overlapping high peaks are razed to the ground, but there are countless flat broken peaks left, like a huge plain.


    The whole secret territory of the sky is lush and vigorous, but at this time, the duanfeng group is a Xiaosha, which seems to be full of a strange ancient authority. The practitioners of the five sources and six sources Huahong cultivation level are among them. They are scared for no reason and have a feeling that they dare not step forward.


    When Lu Shaoyou and his party appeared in the far sky of duanfeng, they were all shocked. The vast duanfeng group stretched around, but in front of them was a white fog covering the abyss, which was endless and dark until the end of the sky.


    "Is this the end of the secret realm of the sky?"


    The magic axe steals zupo Tianluo. Lu Wu and others have a narrow eyes. The endless abyss can''t stand and spread the ancient authority. They also feel their hearts trembling. It seems that this is the end of this secret realm of the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    A lot of figures fell down immediately, and a large number of people moved forward slowly. Then a lot of eyes narrowed, and a large number of people appeared in their eyes. In this broken peak group, all parties have gathered together, no less than nearly 100000... "Be careful."


    Many people from all sides gathered together. Lu Shaoyou said to everyone around him, especially the large number of people from Tianluo League.


    As Lu Shaoyou and others approached, the eyes of the surrounding duanfeng group immediately fell on Lu Shaoyou and others. Some of them seemed to be familiar with many practitioners accompanying them. They immediately dispersed and said hello. They were still alive in the secret realm of the sky for so many days. For everyone, Nature is a happy thing.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced. It seems that the cultivation strength of these people who have stagnated behind is low. The more forward, the stronger the strength is.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to those who stopped to talk about the past with the people of the sky alliance who had already arrived here. In the final analysis, the people who came with him didn''t have much to do with him. They just protected them as much as possible for the sake of the sky alliance.


    Moving forward in the broken peak, many eyes around are on Lu Shaoyou and others, especially in Tianluo League. There are many fierce, yin and cold breath fluctuations, but Lu Shaoyou feels a lot of bloody breath from it. In the fierce, yin and cold breath fluctuations, he is also depressed. It seems that it is extremely difficult for every practitioner to come here, Have experienced many dangers.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the strength of the people of the surrounding firmament alliance and Tianluo alliance. However, Lu Shaoyou''s strength at this time, as well as Hong Yu, Lao Ying, Po Tianluo, Lu Wu and the popular God, have not paid any attention to it.


    I feel the breath of Lu Shaoyou and Po Tianluo. I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know Lu Shaoyou, so even the people of Tianluo League dare not stop, and let Lu Shaoyou and others go all the way to the forefront.


    Before the vast abyss in front of the sky, the ancient pressure was more powerful, and it was difficult for those with lower strength to take half a step. Lu Shaoyou knew the reason why those with lower strength could only stand behind. First, the strong people in front were afraid that they would not let those with lower strength get close. In addition, the ancient pressure was not a place that low strength practitioners could get close to.


    Before the abyss, there were several extremely huge broken peaks, which were already entrenched by the strong men of the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance. Looking at them, Lu Shaoyou saw that there were not too many people on the broken peaks. They were all the people of the sky alliance and the Tianluo alliance, but they had a common feature, that is, the breath was extremely strong.


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on one of the broken peaks. There were several extraordinary figures in the crowd, which made Lu Shaoyou smile.


    At this time, many eyes in the Tianluo League lineup above the broken peak in front also fell on Lu Shaoyou, Lao Ying, Po Tianluo, purple emperor and popular God. They all turned pale. Two old men with cold breath and an old woman with very ferocious face looked at each other, and their eyes were cold.


    "Old nine, old eight, old four."


    On a broken peak, with the arrival of Lu Shaoyou and others, a laugh came out. A tall and towering middle-aged man in sky blue robes was smiling. Beside him was a stunning woman, dressed in a crimson purple dress, with a head of green silk scattered on her shoulders, slightly soft and beautiful, without a trace of powder. Although it was simple, it seemed fresh and elegant. Beside him was an old man with ordinary appearance and plain clothes, but his breath was absolutely terrible.


    "Six elder martial brothers, seven elder martial sisters and five elder martial brothers."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the three people on the broken peak, nodded and then stepped forward. The three people on the broken peak were Huangfu Minglong, the sixth senior brother, Ziwei goddess, the seventh senior sister, and the fifth senior brother.


    "Holy Lord." on another broken peak, many strong people stand on their feet with a strong breath, which makes people dare not approach. It is the eight hall masters, such as the owner of the ancient hall God Lei Zi, the owner of the wind thunder hall wolf dragon, the owner of the golden thunder Hall Jin gen, as well as elder Ruhong, Prince Yunlei, Prince Feilong and others, but Zixu swallows the weather Qinglin.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he smiled, nodded and stepped forward. Suddenly, a gloomy cry came out from the side: "Lu Shaoyou, you must give me an account of the three ethnic groups today."


    At the same time, dozens of figures directly swept out of a broken peak on the side, and a vast and powerful breath of yin and cold surged, instantly blocking Lu Shaoyou.


    As the gloomy cry came out, Lu Shaoyou had already looked up slightly and looked away. There were two old people and an old woman in his eyes. The vast breath on the three people unreasonably distorted a large area of space and affected the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, but Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay attention to it at this time. A sneer radian appeared at the corners of his mouth and murmured: "Ghost eaters, ghosts, dark ghosts."


    "Someone is bothering you. It should be your personal resentment. Solve it yourself. I''ll go and talk to the old five, the old six and the old seven." the old shadow looked at the first three breath of blocking Lu Shaoyou, and his eyes fell on the two old men and an old woman. Then he glanced at several obscure breath figures on the broken peak not far away and said, "don''t worry about others."


    The voice fell, and Lao Ying ignored it at all. He directly moved the space and jumped to Huangfu Minglong and others. The main target of dozens of strong and cold ghosts was Lu Shaoyou, and no one stopped Lao Ying.

 Chapter 3536

    "Lao Jiu, the first three are the strongest ancestor of the Soul Eater family, the strongest dark ghost statue of the dark ghost family and the strongest ghost king of the ghost family. They are not easy to provoke. However, this should be a personal grudge. Lao Jiu doesn''t intervene, and I''m too lazy to intervene."


    The master of the magic axe stole a glance at the strong men of the three races, and then followed Lao Ying. Ruo Zhuo Ying and Yun Penghong Zun smiled at each other. They didn''t worry about Lu Shaoyou at all, and jumped away one by one.


    "We won''t intervene in personal grievances, ha ha."


    Lu Wu also smiled. Lao Ying and Po Tianluo didn''t mean to intervene. Naturally, they wouldn''t intervene.


    "Old eight, old four... You..." seeing someone blocking, Huang Fu, Ming long, Dan Nian, crape myrtle goddess, etc. were supposed to intervene immediately, but they didn''t pay any attention to Lao Ying and magic axe stealing ancestors, all showing doubts.


    "We don''t want to interfere with personal grievances." Lao Ying smiled at Huangfu Minglong.


    The emperor of heaven and earth was not at ease. He looked at the strong men of the three races from a distance and said, "it''s not easy to provoke the soul eating ancestor, the dark ghost statue and the ghost king."


    The magic axe thief zupo Tianluo smiled at Dan Nian and said, "Lao Jiu is short of stepping stones. We''ll wait to see a good play. I''m afraid Lao Jiu will have a harvest later."


    Hong Yu glanced around with a sharp breath in his eyes. At this moment, only Hong Yu, master Shengshou lingzun, the most holy emperor, ye Weiyang, yuan Ruolan, Bruce Lee, Zhu Chenxi and other strong people in the Lingwu world remain with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boss, you can take the first three and we can take the back one." Bruce Lee and Lu Xintong looked at each other and said to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Bruce Lee, then smiled at Lu Xintong, stretched his waist and said with a smile: "master, Bruce Lee, Xintong and Hong Yu, you take everyone back. I''ll just come alone. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for two days."


    "All right."


    Lu Xintong nodded when she heard the speech. She didn''t worry much. She knew her brother''s strength very well now. After motioning to the crowd with Bruce Lee, her figures immediately swept away. Although Hong Yu was reluctant to take action, his master didn''t speak. He could only follow the people to the front peak.


    The reaction of the people around Lu Shaoyou has already caused a lot of surprised eyes at the moment, including some people from the sky alliance.


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou seems to want to deal with the people of the dark ghost clan, the Yin spirit clan and the soul devouring clan alone. There are also a few people in the sky alliance. They become a little gloating and overestimate their strength. They can''t deal with Lu Shaoyou now. If Lu Shaoyou is ravaged by the Yin spirit clan, it''s a sigh of relief for them.


    For the people of the sky alliance who followed Lu Shaoyou all the way, they looked around Lu Shaoyou with three feet, such as the Yinling family, but they all showed disdain and waited to see a good play.


    "Those three clans don''t know how to live or die."... The ghost king, the dark ghost statue and the soul devouring ancestor looked at Lu Shaoyou. At the moment, the eyes on the three old faces were also very confused. They originally thought that Huangfu Minglong, Ziwei goddess and Qiankun Tianzun would intervene if they dealt with Lu Shaoyou, but with the help of the sky alliance, there were several Shenghong territories at this time, With his secret signal and the stimulation of blood feud, he dared to intercept Lu Shaoyou directly.


    But these three people are not completely different from what they expected. Huangfu Minglong, Ziwei goddess, even the popular God around Lu Shaoyou, magic axe and ancestor stealing, do not care or even ignore them.


    In such an abnormal state, at the moment, the Yin Ling king and others could not help feeling guilty for no reason. However, when they landed visually and swam less, their eyes became more and more cold, and their eyes were cold.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell directly on the three people, namely, the ghost king, the dark ghost statue and the soul devouring ancestor. He didn''t take a more look at the other dozens of strong people who came to bayuan dayuanman and Jiuyuan dayuanman.


    Hearing Lu Shaoyou''s words, the ugly old woman''s face suddenly burst into a cold color, and the cold smell fluctuated. She said: "Lu Shaoyou, it''s said that you specifically targeted the people of my soul eating clan, dark ghost clan and Yin Ling clan along the way. What''s the purpose of killing the countless strong people of my three clans? If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t go."


    "Whoosh!"


    As the old woman''s voice fell, there were no less than 30 eight sources and nine sources around. The strong immediately swept together, expanded their body shape, and their breath fluctuated. In a moment, Lu Shaoyou was wrapped in it from all directions.


    The mighty breath fluctuated. Many practitioners of Tianluo League and Tiantian League around saw the situation and immediately retreated quietly.


    "Explain..."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at dozens of figures around him, slightly stretched his waist, and then raised a strange arc like a smile at the corners of his mouth. He joked and said, "then I''ll give you an explanation. I''m not comfortable when I see the people of your three nationalities. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll kill one by one and kill one by one. I don''t know if you''re satisfied with this explanation."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you want to die."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, an old man of the dark ghost family finally couldn''t bear it. The breath on his old face was extremely cold. His eyes were killing and shooting. His body was full of nine sources. The breath at the peak level swept like a storm. He would not wave much under the popular God. He had a dark breath and cold energy, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and howling, like the roar of thousands of ghosts, Tearing the sky, the lightning shot at Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    Jiuyuan is full of peak cultivation. Suddenly, the whole sky is surging, and the breath oppresses the surrounding air, which makes countless faces and eyes tremble, and makes many eyes dignified for Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    In the face of the ghost crying and Howling energy, Lu Shao''s joking arc was suddenly cold, his eyes glittered with purple gold and gold, and an overbearing and unparalleled purple gold thunder energy was swept out. The purple gold thunder clouds in the sky penetrated into the void, and the thunder rang through the air. In an instant, he touched the ghost crying and Howling energy.


    "Si la la!"


    The purple gold thunder was trained to the sun and hard. It seemed to be the dark energy that could suppress the ghost crying and howling, and immediately shook it back away.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the eyes of the dark ghost family changed, it seemed extremely surprised. Then the fingerprints changed. The dark energy of the ghost crying and Howling trembled instantly and turned into a huge ferocious ghost for hundreds of meters. The breath crushed the void, the ghost crying and howling. In the dark wind, he opened his mouth to devour the thunder horse.


    "Purple Gold Xuan thunder, all evils don''t come near, break!"


    Lu Shaoyou sneered, his fingerprints changed slightly, and the thunder fist condensed into a thunder fist seal, which fell on the ferocious devil''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The ferocious ghost suddenly broke in response, and the vast Yin cold energy was broken and swept away.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s figure appeared directly in front of the dark ghost Zun like a ghost. Under the cover of the profound meaning of time and space, his right hand popped out like thunder, and the purple and gold streamer in his hand suddenly emerged. A vast breath full of destruction surged out of his body, and a huge purple and gold thunder gushed out like a python, Where the thunder passed, the space was suddenly distorted.


    "Boom!"


    The huge thunder echoed in the air. Under the moving eyes of everyone, a purple and gold thunder fist print immediately bombarded the dark ghost Zun. The space directly bombarded a deep hole in the space, and the trace of space cracks revealed the light of dark palpitation.


    "Puff!"


    Visible to the naked eye, at this moment, the energy aperture around the dark ghost Zun was directly broken, and his body immediately flew away like a broken line. The dark ghost''s body shook and flew, and the black blood in his mouth kept gushing out, and the collision space was broken one after another.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The audience was filled with cold breath. The dark ghost respected Jiuyuan and reached the peak. It was a move that was badly hit. The two people, the ghost king and the soul devouring ancestor, also changed their faces in an instant. The strongest people in yuankong Tianluo League also changed their colors in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strange smell shrouded the sky in an instant, and an extremely dangerous feeling spread in the air. In a short moment, I saw a thick purple thunder cloud on the sea space.


    In the purple thunder cloud, there was a string of electric light flow, and a huge palpitating breath suddenly came out. A huge purple tripod buckled the sky, the tripod rotated, the surrounding space was distorted, the tripod mouth was like a black hole, and the surrounding purple thunder clouds surged endlessly.


    At this time, all the strong around feel an absolute palpitation. Under the purple thunder xuanding, the thunder clouds are dense, and the startling thunder fills the palpitating lightning. The sky seems to be darkening in a moment. The overwhelming breath diffuses from the purple thunder clouds, and the whole sky is like the darkness before dawn.


    "It''s purple thunder xuanding."


    "The first of the ten and a half sacred vessels is the purple thunder xuanding."


    Feeling this breath, countless practitioners in Hongjing changed their faces and their souls trembled under Lei Wei.


    Thunder resounded, overbearing destruction, and the whole space was shaking directly. Terrible energy fluctuations diffuse out, and the surrounding space collapses inch by inch with the light of Zizi.


    "If you want to explain, then die!"


    Lu Shaoyou stepped into the air and was surrounded by thunder. Xiao Sha shouted down. His eyes were killing. He waved down. Large purple thunder clouds surged between them. Suddenly, thunder storms rushed out of the thunder clouds, and dazzling silver rays poured down. Countless thunder fell from the sky. They densely wrapped all the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    Under the bombardment of the overwhelming purple thunder column, the sharp sonic boom of the whole space almost became a piece. Where the thunder passed, the space also burst.


    "Run, run, I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with the purple thunder xuanding Shenghong territory."


    "No, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is already overwhelming. Run away."... In the panic of running for his life, it''s too late. The thunder falls, like countless angry dragons, and the general eight sources and nine sources are full under the overwhelming purple, gold and mysterious thunder. Then the body and the ghost''s real body are split into pieces and the soul baby runs away, But it is also difficult to escape the blockade of Zijin xuanlei.


    In a short moment, there were thirty strong practitioners who were full of eight sources and nine sources, and they were buried under the overwhelming thunder like mole ants.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The breath of terror is everywhere. This scene makes countless eyes stunned and creepy!

 Chapter 3537

    At this time, under the overwhelming zijinxuan thunderstorm driven by Lu Shaoyou''s cultivation strength, the last 30 strong men of the three races of bayuan dayuanman and Jiuyuan dayuanman were unable to support more. They were directly turned into fragments one after another. The huge body of the ghost could not resist, and even the soul baby had no chance to escape.


    Countless remaining thunders also fell in the broken peak group, with mountains falling and earth cracking, countless bottomless trenches densely covered, space broken, and terrible energy storms swept away like hurricanes.


    "Not good."


    In Tianluo League, several faces changed greatly, and the breath of several Shenghong territory surged in an instant.


    "Hiss."


    At the same moment, the breath of Lao Ying, Lu Wu, Hong Yu, crape myrtle goddess, heaven and earth God and others in the sky alliance also surged impressively. All of them were locked on several Shenghong territories in Luomeng that day. Once they moved, they would be shot in an instant and would not give the former a chance to intervene at all.


    This also made several holy Hongs in Luomeng tremble and their breath fluctuated that day, but they didn''t intervene. The strong of the sky alliance was not under Tianluo alliance at all. They couldn''t change anything by intervening again at this time.


    "Lu Shaoyou, I won''t let you go!"


    The gloomy and angry cry came out from the side air. The old woman of the Yinling family moved darkly on her ferocious face, and her eyes were cold. Her figure came at Lu Shaoyou like an arrow off the string. The figure appeared in front of her instantly, and a paw print of Yin wind and cold energy spread directly above Lu Shaoyou''s head.


    "Jiuyuan is full of peaks. It''s not weak."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, but he didn''t care much in the face of the claw at the peak of Jiuyuan. The figure dodged this claw print between lightning and flint like a ghost. At the same time, his palm flashed out like thunder. A yellow mang palm print shrouded the void with a terrible heavy breath, making the void like a swamp for a moment, and then a golden dragon virtual shadow shot out.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared to the sky, and the virtual shadow of the giant dragon hit the old woman in an instant. The space straight line burst out a dazzling yellow light. The old woman''s body was directly shaken away by the towering earth attribute energy.


    "Soul devouring spirit body!"


    The soul devouring ancestor urged the soul devouring spirit body, the towering cold energy surged, and the ghost crying and howling in the surrounding air was creepy. Between the electric light, fire and stone, his huge right arm vibrated, his five fingers bent and shrouded Lu Shaoyou from afar.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a claw print suddenly swept out with an image of blocking the sky and the sun. The space "wheezing" before the claw print suddenly burst and opened. The dark space crack immediately spread to the sky, and the cold energy tore the space, as if to tear the heaven and earth and tear the sky.


    When the paw print fell, Lu Shaoyou raised his head slightly and wiped a proud sneer in his eyes, the whole void around him suddenly trembled. For no reason, a domineering spirit swept through the void and covered the world. A fist print suddenly pierced through the sky. Countless dark space cracks around the fist print hung on the sky. The breath seemed to destroy the world, making people unable to resist.


    "Boom."


    The fist seal directly fell on the paw seal of the soul devouring ancestor. When they touched, the whole space immediately trembled, and the paw seal dissipated directly. The world destroying energy diffused rapidly, and the space collapsed and wiped out, and the terrorist energy swept away like a hurricane.


    "Bang bang."


    At the moment when the space was torn and exploded, everyone in the surrounding space felt like his heart stopped beating, spreading a sense of suffocation, and trembling in the depths of his soul.


    "Puff!"


    Then the crowd looked, and the Soul Eater''s huge Soul Eater body flew away, pouring black blood into the sky.


    "So strong."


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Under the siege, the three strong men of Jiuyuan and the strongest masters of the three ghost races were successively attacked by Lu Shaoyou. All the spirits of dozens of top strong men were killed. This was a disaster for the three races.


    At this time, those who had been curious and confused knew Lu Shaoyou''s real strength. Those who had been gloating had already been frightened.


    Ziwei goddess, Huangfu Minglong, and the main hall owners of Shenglei hall also looked at each other at the moment.


    "Si la la!"


    The thunder converged a little. Not far away from the void, the towering cold energy swept down. The three created leaders of the three races, soul devouring ancestor, ghost king and dark ghost Zun, retreated together. The three looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked. Then they clenched their teeth. It seemed that they had made a decision in an instant. The three figures were surrounded by a cold smell and black fog, Then they came together.


    Suddenly, the sky was shrouded in black fog. At this moment, heaven and earth had quietly changed. Silently, the space was dark and terrible, just like nine hell, which made people''s soul tremble.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you destroy our three families. Our three families will never let you go 1"


    A cold sound came out, and then in the rolling black fog, a giant appeared from the gradually dissipated rolling black fog, with nine heads and 18 arms, nine huge heads, 18 ferocious lantern like eyes, strange blood red, fierce and cold, and disgusting black liquid dripping all over.


    "It''s not good. The soul devouring ancestors, the dark ghost Zun and the ghost king work together to urge the secret method of the soul devouring family. The strength of the three people will soar in a short time. I''m afraid it''s enough to compete with the realm of Shenghong."


    Huangfu Minglong''s eyes were slightly frozen, the dark ghost statue, the ghost king and the soul devouring ancestor joined hands to display the soul devouring family''s secret method, and his strength increased greatly. At the moment, he knew that his own was difficult to compete.


    "Don''t worry about Lao Liu. Just wait to see a good play. I want to see how much progress Lao Jiu''s strength has made."


    The devil axe robber zupo Tianluo smiled at Huangfu Minglong. Lao Jiu was able to kill Shenghong at first, and later swallowed a lot of ghost energy again. At this time, there is no doubt that his strength has improved a lot again. Even if the dark ghost Zun three people work together to display the secret skills of the Soul Eater, their strength has soared in a short time, and they can compete with Shenghong, but the result is still unchanged, It''s just a delay at best.


    Seeing the old four so confident, Huangfu Minglong was confused, but he didn''t continue to ask, but his eyes were still staring at the field.


    With the dark ghost Zun, the ghost king and the soul devouring ancestor working together to urge the secret method of the soul devouring family, the looks of several Shenghong places in Tianluo League also eased, and their eyes were all staring at the field at the same time.


    "Squeak."


    "Woo woo."


    The nine ferocious heads roared with their mouths open, and their voice was like a fierce ghost. The world was dark and endless strange energy spread out. In a short delay, the nine black fog energy spewed out from their mouths and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Buzz!"


    The sky bow of the wind chasing battle is held in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. Pull the arrow on the bow, and nine arrows sweep the sky and tear the sky, directly destroying the energy of the nine black fog.


    The earth shaking energy collapsed, the ferocious body with nine heads and 18 arms, and the lantern like red 18 eyes showed surprise. Among them, six ferocious ghosts opened their mouths and shouted at the same time: "Lu Shaoyou, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless to try the soul eating trapped soul array, the most precious treasure of my soul eating family. Even if you are in the realm of Shenghong, be honest with me. Besides, you haven''t even arrived in the realm of Shenghong. Wait to die!"


    As his voice fell, the endless cold terror on the high sky suddenly penetrated out. Suddenly, countless dark light columns seemed to sweep out of the Jiuyou abyss and rise into the sky. Finally, they gathered together, making the whole space suddenly dark. At this moment, the light of heaven and earth was swallowed up by the overwhelming dark energy, and Lu Shaoyou''s figure also disappeared The moment was shrouded in it.


    "Woo woo!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure in the sky is like going to Jiuyou hell. The space is full of white bones, blood into the nose, yin and cold, and evil Qi.


    "Devour the soul and trap the spirit array."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, but he showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. He murmured: "after waiting so long, it''s finally complete."... "No, it''s a soul eating and trapped spirit array."


    In the firmament alliance, you can see the overwhelming black fog in front of you. There are countless shrill voices of fierce ghosts in the space. Many strong people also show fear and fear. They devour the soul and trap the spirit array. They are fierce things. They have always been the treasure of the soul devouring family and are famous.


    "The three souls devouring ancestors joined hands to urge the soul devouring trapped spirit array, and they couldn''t get out of the realm of Shenghong."


    "Soul swallowing and soul trapping array is a treasure inherited from the soul swallowing family in ancient times. It is one of the peaks in the array."


    Looking at the sky, the popular God, the supreme poison, Huangfu Minglong and so on are quite dignified. They are most aware of the horror of the soul devouring family and the soul devouring trapped soul array. Moreover, at this time, they are jointly urged by the soul devouring ancestors.


    "Lu Shaoyou, what do you want to do, you dare!"


    "It''s impossible, impossible. Lu Shaoyou, stop."


    Just when the popular God was still shocked, there was a sound of surprise and panic in the sky covered black fog. In the sky covered black fog, there was the spirit of Yin cold and blood evil, which swept and spread like a storm.


    The cold and Yin breath of the blood ghost makes everyone feel more terrible than the breath in the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array, which makes people tremble and spread silently

 Chapter 3538

    "Three old men, if the soul swallowing and spirit trapping array is complete, it may be more difficult for me to deal with it, but the soul swallowing and spirit trapping array lacks an array foot and has long been unable to give full play to its greatest power. What are you afraid of me?"


    "Lu Shaoyou, we fought with you."


    "Fight, your strength is not enough."


    "It''s impossible. How can there be so many souls separated? It''s impossible..."


    "Bang bang!"


    In the space shrouded in the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array, countless eyes stared at it, and several people cheered. From the cheers, everyone was surprised. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou had the upper hand in it. The low energy sonic boom kept coming out, and the large void around the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array was broken and hard to recover, making the whole space tremble and between heaven and earth, Even the energy of heaven and earth is temporarily isolated. Under the breath of terror, people with lower strength have a creeping impulse.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we won''t let you go if we die. Let''s bury with us."


    "Three old men, you are no longer qualified to shout in front of me."


    When the last sound of little travel in the inland of the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array came out, the space in the whole soul swallowing and trapped spirit array collapsed, and the violent sound explosion, such as the earth shaking sound like fierce thunder, suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth, making people feel a sense of impact in their mind and buzzing in their ears... "Bang bang!"


    A large space reveals the dark space cavity one after another. The dark light is so deep that it seems that the soul can be swallowed up, which makes people feel cold when they look at it.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The ripples of terror energy, like a tsunami, turned into an arc of light and suddenly swept away, making the space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples.


    But after everything gradually calmed down, calm began to return to the high altitude, but the soul devouring and trapped spirit array was still shrouded in the sky, and the dark, yin and cold energy leaked out, so that Shenghong didn''t dare to break in easily.


    "Who wins and who loses? There''s no news."


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Soul devouring is trapped in the spirit array. I can''t spy on what''s going on inside. I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on in Shenghong''s territory."


    "Lu Shaoyou won, or did the soul devouring ancestors win."


    "Are we dead together?"... Looking at the soul devouring and trapped spirit array shrouded in the sky, countless eyes trembled. No one knows what happened in it, and no one knows the final result.


    The holy Hongs in Tianluo League looked at each other, but at the moment, they were obviously at a loss. They didn''t know what happened in the soul eating trapped spirit array.


    The popular God, the supreme poison, the purple emperor and Lu Wu all look dignified at the moment. They know the power of soul devouring and spirit trapping array. It is absolutely difficult to break into the realm of Shenghong. The joint strength of the three ancestors of soul devouring is also enough to compete with the realm of Shenghong.


    "Don''t worry, the boss will be fine. The three old people think that my boss is far from enough."


    Bruce Lee looked at the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array shrouded in the sky without any worry. He contacted the boss''s blood contract in his mind and told him that the boss was all right, but he didn''t know what the boss was doing now.


    "Beware of people from Tianluo League breaking into the soul eating and trapped spirit array." the old shadow opened his mouth and said softly. His handsome face looked slightly frozen, but he didn''t worry much.


    "Hum, who dares to break in? I''ll tear him alive."


    The roar of Hong Yu''s bell fell, and his small iron tower like body immediately swept out of the air. He directly stepped into the air and stood under the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array, guarding the entrance. The cold air could not get close to him at all.


    "Boom!"


    In the whole broken peak group, somehow, the strange tremor moved again, accompanied by an ancient breath, which made countless eyes move away from the soul devouring and trapped spirit array. The tremor made the heart follow and throb. It was not difficult for everyone to know. I''m afraid something would happen here. It was this tremor that attracted everyone.


    As time passed, more and more people rushed to the duanfeng group, and many familiar figures came one by one.


    "Old four, old five, old six, old seven, old eight."


    Laughter fell, Zixu swallowed Qinglin, weak spirit saint, Xutian saint and others came together, followed by many strong people such as Tianluo League and eternal hall.


    "I have seen the popular God."


    Fengyouyou, Sanqi old man, Huangyi, fengba man, Mo Qingtian and others also came soon.


    The next day, Taixu zunzu, Daoyin old man and Tianchen Holy Lord also came one after another.


    Within the Tianluo League, there are also many strong people coming one after another, including magic Dharma, Bodhi, huntian and so on.


    All the people who came here were first attracted by the soul devouring and trapped spirit array, which was entrenched in the sky. They learned what had happened from the lineup around them, but no one was willing to break into the soul devouring and trapped spirit array easily.


    "They''re here, too."


    Two days later, Feng Youyou, yuan Ruolan and Bruce Lee looked at the air in front of them, and a mighty breath surged, and figures came immediately. Naturally, they would not be strangers to Feng Youyou, yuan Ruolan and Bruce Lee. Among the first few people, two extraordinary men were the top two of the younger generation in Tianluo League, Even Bruce Lee dare not be careless. Those two people are the gods Guanghong and Shitian.


    "Unexpectedly, those two old guys are not dead."


    Aunt Xu Tian looked at the two elders around the God Guanghong and Shi Tian, one in his seventies, with handsome facial features, white hair, elegant long clothes and extraordinary temperament. Another old man was strong and tall, and his bearing was still extraordinary, but his breath was extremely fierce.


    The breath of the two old men is different from that of ordinary ghosts. The breath is noble, sacred and extraordinary.


    Looking at the two old men, the magic Dharma in Tianluo League, Poti and others were filled with awe and greeted them with great respect.


    "I didn''t expect that the two guys were alive, and they were born this time." the weak spirit Saint looked at the two old men, and her eyes were a little dignified.


    "Empty sky, weak spirit, Hou Qinglin, Lu Wu, Taixu, Daoyin, Tianchen, long time no see."


    In his seventies, the old man with handsome facial features, white hair and extraordinary temperament smiled at Xutian Shenggu, Ruolan, Hou Qinglin and others. The smile was very warm.


    "I didn''t expect you were not dead yet." aunt Xu Tian smiled.


    "At our level, it''s also difficult to want to die." the Divine mystery said, looking at the weak spirit saint, Zixu swallowing the weather and Qinglin, the magic axe stealing the ancestor, Ziwei goddess, the heaven and earth deity, the old shadow, Huangfu Minglong and others, swept them one by one, and said softly to Aunt Xu Tian again: "over the years, what has been hidden is not shallow, even the supreme hall doesn''t know."


    "Then I don''t know how you will choose?" aunt Xu Tian looked at the God Guanghong and asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha."


    The God smiled and said with a smile, "it depends on who has better luck."


    "Yes, it depends on whose opportunities are better." aunt Xu Tian smiled. Her voice hasn''t completely fallen yet. Suddenly her eyes coagulated slightly, and then looked into the far air.


    The spirit Guanghong''s eyes were slightly picked, and he had already looked into the far air. He said softly, "after all these years, the supreme hall finally came out. It seems that this time it is doomed not to be too calm."


    "Whoosh."


    As the voice of God''s Secret fell, a vast breath poured out from the far space. The breath became more and more terrible, making the whole void more and more dim. The terrible breath shrouded the void world, which was trembling.


    In a short period of time, more than 100 changhongs came from the air. Each is not a general Huahong realm. The strength level is at least at the extraordinary level of Liuyuan. Many breath can be compared with the strong ones such as Bingtian, Wandu supreme, tianleizi, Jingen, Yanhuang and so on.


    Changhong converges, and the eight leading figures stand first. Their breath is cold, hot, violent, or old. There are people, ghosts, beasts, and natural spirits... There are unspeakable waves spreading all over the body. It is Yansha that destroys the world, desert Changling, Taotie, Taowu, thousand armed nun, etc.


    "What a strong supreme hall."


    Although there were only a few hundred people in the supreme hall, the momentum was extremely terrible.


    When the people from the supreme hall came, their eyes immediately fell on the soul devouring and trapped spirit array in the middle of the air, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, the soul swallowing and soul trapping array that had not moved for several days finally fluctuated. The whole soul swallowing and soul trapping array began to shrink directly. The breath surged, which made the eyes of Shenghong''s realm slightly frozen.


    "Whew, whew."


    For a moment, the whole soul swallowing and soul trapping array began to converge and disappear directly in full view of the public, and the dark rolling energy gradually dissipated in the sky. When the last wave of dark and cold energy dissipated, a green robe figure stood in the air, eyes slightly closed, the green robe moved slightly, and the whole body breath was quite calm without much fluctuation.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you killed younger martial brother Yehe. I will never let you go."


    Suddenly, in the line-up of the supreme hall, a figure rose into the sky, and a fist seal came out in an amazing blast of evil spirit, which directly smashed the space and revealed the dark hole of the fist seal.


    "Get out!"


    Hong Yu, who had been waiting for him, moved and waved a flood fist print. Before the fist print, the space along the way suddenly exploded and suddenly hit the sudden fist. The two terrible energy fist prints hit each other in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the two collided, a destructive shock wave spread in the surrounding space, and the broken peaks around the lower space and the earth cracked directly.

 Chapter 3539

    "Lu Shaoyou, go to hell."


    Suddenly, the second figure appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. A loud cry came out, like thunder. The sound was swept out with a huge evil spirit. The eyes flashed a sinister color, and the source energy surged everywhere. The evil energy gathered all over the sky. Then, with a wave of the arm, it gathered into a huge evil spirit python, The thunder swept towards Lu Shaoyou.


    "Hula!"


    The terrible evil Qi energy swept over, and at the moment when the python condensed with evil Qi came in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou suddenly moved, the blood light in his hand flashed, a blood knife was immediately held in his hand, the soles of his feet stepped forward, the void trembled, and black and white appeared in his deep and dark eyes.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon''s chant and a knife roared through, and a knife suddenly split out. Under the knife awn, the void collapsed, and a large void billowed. With a mighty sky, a knife awn immediately fell on the ferocious head of the evil python.


    "Si la la!"


    When the knife awn fell, the python breath suddenly trembled, then filled with cracks, and then broke one after another in an instant.


    "Whew."


    At the same time, the figure was already close to Lu Shaoyou, and a sinister fingerprint appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. At the fingerprint, the sinister Qi swept through the sky, vaguely accompanied by the blood sinister Qi. The breath wiped out the vitality, which made the soul tremble and uneasy, and wanted to penetrate the sky!


    "Play with fingerprints."


    Lu Shaoyou raised his eyes, and the space around him suddenly trembled. A vast pressure between lightning and flint immediately spread with a vast atmosphere. The momentum was extremely overbearing. The endless breath of destruction penetrated from the void and swept through the void, as if to destroy the earth.


    "Whew!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s last fingerprint came out, the whole void was turbulent and distorted. A fingerprint broke through the void, causing the void to collapse and everything to be wiped out, which made people despair. It was like erasing and destroying all vitality and directly bumping into the fingerprint of the comer.


    "Hula!"


    The two fingerprints collided, and the evil spirit fingerprints of the comer were immediately destroyed. The remaining power of destruction and domineering fingerprints directly fell on the comer.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    When the fingerprints fell, the body of the comer retreated one after another. With each step, his face became pale. When he stepped out of the soles of his feet and stamped the air to stabilize his body at the last step, his face was pale, and a mouthful of blood could no longer be forced to spray out directly.


    "Second brother."


    All these are just two breathing times. The figure retreated by Hong Yuzhen instantly came before the figure created by Lu Shaoyou, and they stood together.


    Their appearance is seven points similar. They are both in their fifties. Yin Qi is diffuse, evil Qi is spread, and their appearance is extremely ugly.


    "So strong."


    Looking at all this, many people in the surrounding space felt cold in their hearts. Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist strength was too frightening.


    "It''s really such means. It seems that it can''t be wrong." in the Tianluo League lineup, the two men secretly looked at each other, and their look fluctuated a little.


    "Jiuyuan is full of peaks."


    Xutian Saint Gu, Hou Qinglin, weak spirit saint and crape myrtle goddess looked at the sky and felt the sharp breath fluctuation on the figure of the green robe.


    "Seems to have made a lot of progress."


    Magic axe thief zupo Tianluo looked at the sky, slightly surprised, and then his face showed a happy face.


    "Master, have you finally come out? I knew master would be fine."


    When Hong Yu arrived at Lu Shaoyou, he shook the Retreater with his fist and closed his arm. His breath was extremely fierce.


    As soon as the blood was killed in his hand, Lu Shaoyou nodded to Hong Yu, and then his eyes fell on the two ugly old men. One breath was cold, like a fierce ghost, and the other breath was blood evil. The smell of blood evil reminded Lu Shaoyou of the Blood Sword of the Heavenly Sword gate of the Lingwu world.


    Lu Shaoyou is not too strange to the two old people. He once saw them at the entrance of the secret land of the sky.


    As more and more souls have been devoured recently, more and more soul memories are known under the soul searching technique. Lu Shaoyou also knows a lot about the origin of the two old men. They are old monsters who have lived for countless years. They are close brothers, two senior brothers of Ye yuhun Zun, the seventh and eighth parent evil ghost Zun and bu Yuxue Zun in the supreme hall, Together, it''s called being good and evil.


    These two are the realm of Shenghong. They are close brothers. Their strength is even more terrible when they work together. Few people in the outside world dare to provoke them. They have disappeared between heaven and earth for countless years.


    Both of them looked at Lu Shaoyou with shocked eyes. The thousand armed nun Shura said a few days ago that the night soul Zun had been killed by Lu Shao guerrillas. All of them didn''t believe it.


    All the strongmen of the supreme hall believe that it is absolutely impossible for Lu Shaoyou to kill the night soul statue. With Lu Shaoyou''s strength at the entrance of the secret realm of the sky, although it shocked Zhou Zuo, it is impossible for those who want to really kill Jiuyuan and complete the peak cultivation, not to mention the realm of Shenghong, which is unlikely to fall.


    At this moment, seeing Lu Shaoyou''s strength, they finally believe that the strong in the supreme hall in the distance also turn pale one after another. The night soul Zun was killed by Lu Shaoyou''s guerrillas. Lu Shaoyou''s strength progress is too terrible.


    "Why, do you still want to do it?"


    Looking at the two people, Lu Shaoyou felt a little joking and smiling in his eyes. With his cultivation strength at this moment, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t pay much attention to the general realm of Shenghong. These days, he entered the Tianzhou ring and once again devoured the three Jiuyuan Huahong peaks, namely, the soul devouring ancestor, the ghost king and the dark ghost respect, Therefore, the cultivation reached the peak of Jiuyuan.


    Just under the temptation, he felt the changes in his body and the surging of strong source force. He wanted to rush out. Lu Shaoyou knew that he could completely compete with the Shenghong realm at the moment. Even the general Shenghong realm did not have much shouting capital in front of him.


    Visual landing Shaoyou, the parent evil ghost Zun clenched his teeth and said, "Lu Shaoyou, my junior brother YeHu was really killed by you."


    Lu Shao smiled jokingly and said, "you are welcome to avenge Yexi, but your brothers don''t have the strength to work together. Even if you are in the supreme hall, you may not be able to avenge. Maybe you should deserve your own lives."


    "Lu Shaoyou, you..."


    The evil ghost Zun''s eyes suddenly trembled. At this moment, he was really speechless. Xu Tian Shenggu, Hou Qinglin, Tai Xu zunzu, Daoyin old man and Tianchen holy master were all there. In addition, Lu Shaoyou''s current cultivation strength was full of wings, and he really couldn''t help him.


    "Old man, what are you? If you don''t get away from me, then eat me a few more punches."


    Hong Yu yelled at his parents'' evil ghost Zun. His fist as big as a casserole shook, which made his parents'' evil ghost Zun''s eyes dark. Just after the fight, it''s not difficult for him to know that the strength of the burly old boy in front of him is absolutely terrible.


    "Parents are evil. Come down, your brother. It''s not time to settle the accounts. The accounts of night will come back sooner or later."


    In the supreme hall, Yan Sha killed the world, and the desert Changling looked slightly up, and then said to the two brothers, with a rather ugly complexion.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Mo Changling''s words, the two brothers were not very good-looking. They snorted coldly to Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lu Shaoyou, this account will be settled sooner or later, and you will pay for it sooner or later."


    The voice fell. Although they were unwilling, they could only jump down through the steps. They were both old foxes. Naturally, they knew that they could not deal with Lu Shaoyou''s current strength and the strength of the terrible boy around them. If they started again, they would suffer.


    "Then let''s see if you can leave the secret realm of the sky alive."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t mean to chase again. Naturally, the people in the supreme hall can''t let go easily, but now Tianluo alliance is eyeing, and it''s not the time to fight with the supreme hall. This is not a good place. It''s not too late to think of a way then.


    "Both of them took the initiative to quit."


    "Lu Shaoyou is fully fledged, and has been among the strongest since then."... Looking at the two well-known fierce people in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou is forced to retreat at this moment. The eyes of a large area in the sky can not help sighing. Everyone knows that from now on, Lu Shaoyou will really rise, One of the strongest in the world.


    "Lu Shuai, long time no see."


    As the two of them jumped down, just as Lu Shaoyou was about to jump down, an ethereal voice came.


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately looked sideways at a handsome and extraordinary figure in the sky. It was Guang Hong, the God of the true meaning of Nirvana, who spoke. A man in ink beside him was also the "interpreter" of the natural spirit of true meaning nirvana.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the spirit Guanghong. He was always light and light, with a smile in his eyes. He peeped into his strength and accomplishments, which made Lu Shaoyou secretly frown. At this time, the cultivation breath of the spirit Guanghong made Lu Shaoyou unable to peep out again.


    "It''s been a long time, but it doesn''t seem to be long."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the God Guanghong. It was no accident that he could reach such strength today.


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the God Guanghong was still very indifferent, with a smile in his eyes and said: "I dare to ask Lu Shuai, how are the dark ghost statue, the ghost king and the soul eating ancestor?"

 Chapter 3540

    "Dead." Lu Shaoyou stood with his hands down and smiled calmly.


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, but it made Zhou Kong''s many mouths breathe cold. Originally, when he saw Lu Shaoyou come out, many people have secretly guessed that the consequences of dark ghost Zun and others have been serious, but at the moment, it''s still unbearable and shocked to hear what Lu Shaoyou said.


    The spirit Guanghong''s calm face didn''t fluctuate much. He looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "it seems that Lu Shuai''s strength has increased greatly. Congratulations."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "you should have risen a lot."


    The spirit Guanghong smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "I''m afraid it can''t compare with Lu Shuai. Since the ghost king and other three people are dead, I don''t know whether to ask Lu Shuai to return it to the soul eaters. After all, it''s the most precious treasure of the soul eaters."


    "No."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and looked at the spirit Guanghong and said, "the soul devouring trapped spirit array has changed its master. Even if I give it, I''m afraid no one among the soul devouring family can want to go back."


    The spirit Guanghong''s eyes finally fluctuated a little, but he still smiled and said to Lu Shao: "so, please take care of Lu Shuai to keep the soul swallowing trapped soul array of the soul swallowing family. If one day there is a person who can control the soul swallowing trapped soul array among the soul swallowing family, and then ask Lu Shuai not later. I believe Lu Shuai will return it at that time, right?"


    "Of course, I''ll wait." Lu Shaoyou smiled faintly, then didn''t continue to talk. With a sign of eyes, he and Hong Yu jumped back to Lao Ying, Huangfu, Minglong and others.


    "The ghost eater, the spirit eater and the dark ghost are doomed to decline."


    "All the strong men of the three ethnic groups were killed by Lu Shaoyou. The three ethnic groups have suffered heavy losses."


    Among the countless exclamations around, Lu Shaoyou''s figure fell. The magic axe thief zupo Tianluo came forward, patted Shaoyou on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Lao Jiu, your strength has improved a lot again. Congratulations."


    "Elder martial sister, second elder martial sister, Third Elder martial brother..." Lu Shaoyou smiled at Po Tianluo, and then saluted Xu Tian Shenggu and others one by one. When his eyes finally fell on the beautiful shadow with a white skirt like snow and holy as an immortal, he looked slightly, stepped forward to the beautiful shadow, opened his mouth and said softly, "you lied to me."


    The wind looked around at the ten thousand poison supreme and the popular God. The ten thousand poison supreme and the popular God nodded slightly and told Lu Shaoyou everything along the way.


    The wind was so long that he looked at the man in front of him. His eyes moved slightly, his lips opened gently, and said, "do you know?"


    "I know it all." Lu Shaoyou nodded slightly. For so long, from the mouth of the most poisonous and popular God, Lu Shaoyou also knew everything. The original demon spirit and the eldest miss of the wind family were indeed the same person. Everything was due to the natural body of two souls.


    Born with two souls is a kind of natural vision. A person can only have one soul, but born with two souls is born with two souls. This kind of physical talent depends on misfortunes and blessings, which is rare in heaven and earth.


    Those born with two souls have extremely high talent and practice like a Protoss, but if they compete with each other, they will die. It is extremely dangerous. If they are light, their accomplishments will be destroyed and become useless. If they are heavy, their spirits will be destroyed. For those born with two souls, their souls are different, just like wind youyou and demons.


    The original evil spirit witch was one of the two souls, but at the beginning, because the evil spirit witch suppressed the wind Youyou, it was the evil spirit witch instead of the wind youyou. However, later, in the famine loving world, the evil spirit witch was hit hard, so that the wind youyou soul finally gained the upper hand. This is also the reason why Lu Shaoyou felt that there was something wrong. After returning to the wind home, After the intervention of the popular God, it also completely consolidated the soul status of Feng youyou and suppressed the demon spirit and witch.


    Therefore, after Lu Shaoyou met later, Feng youyou didn''t know it at all, but there was a strange feeling in the bottom of his heart, which was left by the soul of the demon spirit.


    Huang Yi, Feng Ba man and popular God have been hiding. Even Huang Yi and Feng Ba man once prevented Lu Shaoyou from approaching Feng youyou because they were afraid that the soul of the demon spirit and witch would have a chance to dominate again. If the two fight again and the two souls compete, the consequences will be serious.


    "Brother Shaoyou, I always know, but it''s important and related to the life of the third sister, so..." Mo Qingtian came to Lu Shaoyou. After seeing fengba man, he already knew the truth, but it''s related to the life and safety of the third sister, so he had to hide it from Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou patted Mo Qingtian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I understand. If I had known, I''m afraid I would have pretended not to know."


    "Brother Shaoyou, just understand. I''ve had enough pain these years." Mo Qingtian gave a sigh of relief. What he concealed these years is helpless enough.


    Lu Shaoyou continued to pat Mo Qingtian on the shoulder, then his eyes fell on Feng youyou''s side and said, "why do you think of it now?"


    "Yes, girl, how do you know now? Are your double souls..."


    Ten thousand poison supreme and popular God, Huangfu Minglong, fengba man, Huangyi, etc. also looked at the wind youyou in surprise. At this time, the wind youyou''s look clearly knew everything. There is only one possibility, that is, at this moment, the wind youyou came out again and became a demon spirit and witch, and the soul belonging to the demon spirit and witch dominated.


    The wind looked at Lu Shaoyou, the most poisonous and popular God, and smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine now, and don''t worry anymore."


    Lu Shaoyou was puzzled and looked slightly frozen. He asked the wind, "why?"


    Feng youyou raised his head slightly, looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "I''m a demon, or Feng youyou. What''s the difference?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the wind and narrowed his eyes. Then he said, "for me, whether you are a demon or a wind, you are all one. You are one. I just hope you are good. Who is it and what is the difference?"


    "Girl, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me." the popular God got up in a hurry and asked Feng youyou.


    "I''m all right." Feng youyou smiled at the popular God, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "do you remember the time when you were in the secret territory of Feng family?" the voice fell, and a trace of crimson could not help but appear on Feng youyou''s face. How can these words make people listen rather ambiguous, coupled with Feng youyou''s Crimson look, Not only let many eyes around show a suspicious color, but also glanced strangely at Lu Shaoyou and Feng youyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Feng youyou. When he was in the secret territory of Feng family and swallowed the strange light golden breath, he inadvertently saw the moving carcass.


    Feng youyou said, "even in the secret territory of the Feng family, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that my ancestors said in my mind to give me a good fortune, and then my two souls were completely integrated together, and my strength has made great progress. Since then, I''ve been completely unimpeded, and I remember all the previous things."


    "You mean, you have recognized me since then." Lu Shaoyou looked at me and was quite surprised.


    When you think about it carefully, Lu Shaoyou still remembers that when he was competing for the Honghuang palace, Feng youyou and Po xiumeiyu seemed to use poison skill. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention. At this time, he remembered that Feng youyou had already recovered, and the evil spirit and fairy and Feng youyou had long been integrated.


    "HMM." Feng youyou nodded to Lu Shaoyou. Since then, everything has recovered.


    "Girl, is it the ancestor''s manifestation? In this way, you have completely recovered?" the popular God was a little shocked and was born with two souls. Even he had nothing to do with Wandu supreme, Huangfu Minglong and so on.


    "It has completely recovered." Feng youyou smiled at the popular God.


    "Is everything okay? That''s great." Feng Ba Nan, Huang Yi, Mo Qingtian and others were very happy when they heard the speech.


    "Have you recovered?" Lu Shaoyou looked at the holy woman in front of him with a white skirt like snow. His eyes fluctuated and said softly, "I don''t know now. Am I qualified to let you be my woman and become your stronghold Minister?"


    Hearing the speech, the wind was long and the ripples in her beautiful eyes trembled. It seemed that she could vaguely see the shadow of the demon spirit and witch. After a moment, she looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "you have always been my stronghold minister, but you are qualified to be my man, but I am terrible and unparalleled, Bai Ling and Hong Ling..."


    "They said, let me have a chance to take you back." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and he put the holy woman in front of him directly in his arms and said softly, "don''t leave in the future. It''s hard to find you."


    "Cough..."


    Seeing this, the popular God, Huangfu Minglong and the Supreme Master of all poisons immediately coughed one by one, and then stepped back.


    Huang Yi looked at her, looking rather gloomy, but her eyes turned aside quietly with a smile.


    Wind youyou is shy and struggling. After all, it is in public, but she is tightly held in her arms and can''t break free. Finally, she doesn''t struggle anymore.


    "Boom!"


    The broken peak heaven and earth vibrated again, and the ancient breath penetrated from the void and spread among the heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou immediately released the woman in his arms and looked at the air in front of him. This kind of vibration made the Zi Yuan Dan in his body tremble.

 Chapter 3541

    Twenty eight large and small figures appeared, and twenty-eight terrible breath surged, accompanied by terrible authority.


    "It''s all the land of Shenghong."


    Under the breath of terror, the faces of all the people in the empty air in the cave became extremely ugly. There were not as many as 28 Shenghong territories added up by all the forces present. Now we are facing the breath of 28 horrors. They are all Shenghong territories, not even ordinary Shenghong territories.


    "They are all soul bodies. There is no sign of life. I don''t know why these strong people are like this." aunt Xu Tian suppressed the shock in her heart, and her eyes were dignified at the moment.


    "It''s like a puppet. It''s difficult to deal with." the weak spirit saint''s face is also dignified. Even she is not sure that she can resist.


    "This place is dangerous."


    Hou Qinglin murmured softly. It''s strange that this place is not dangerous to be able to emerge such a terrible twenty-eight places that are equivalent to puppet Shenghong.


    The faces of gods, Tianji and Yansha annihilating desert Changling are also extremely ugly. No one can deal with so many strong breath.


    "Be careful, among them, the virtual shadow of the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu four beasts and the breath of Heiyan''s natural spirit are afraid that one foot has reached the realm of nothingness."


    Lao Ying''s voice came to Lu Shaoyou''s ears: "however, it should have been a puppet like existence, and its strength should be weakened a lot, but it is also a terrorist existence. In addition, the soul suppresses everyone, which is difficult to deal with."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. The five breath were the strongest. He almost thought it was the realm of nothingness, but it was terrible enough to enter the realm of nothingness with one foot.


    "You guys, it seems that no one can break through alone. We don''t have so many Shenghong''s territory together. I''m afraid we can only work together this time." Yansha''s killing desert Changling looked at the huge outline in the front sky and said after looking at the gods Guanghong and Xutian Shenggu.


    Everyone knows that even though there are a large number of people at this time, it is useless to have many people in front of the 28 breath. What can really be useful is at least the realm of Shenghong.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at Zhou Kong. Together with the gods and secrets in Tianluo League, there are still nine Shenghong territories, and there are still eight in the supreme hall. Combined with the forces of the sky League, there are also eight real Shenghong territories. Hong Yu is counted as nine, and there are only 26 in total.


    "Only by working together can we compete. One person can deal with one Shenghong territory, and the remaining Jiuyuan Huahong''s great circle is more than enough to deal with the remaining two together. It depends on whether everyone wants to work together." seeing the Divine mystery, aunt Xu said that he naturally knows how many Shenghong territories there are around.


    Aunt Xu Tian looked back at the people around her, and then said to the Divine mystery, "it''s no problem to join hands, but the three sides of heaven alliance, supreme hall and Tianluo alliance deal with one-third respectively, so that no one will take the opportunity to make any ideas."


    "It''s hard to divide the three forces among twenty-eight people. There are at least eight people in the supreme hall. There are many people in the Tianluo League and the sky League, and it''s fair to have ten on one side. Otherwise, there''s no need to join hands. It''s better to be fair if you want to go into the depths of the Buzhou mountain." Yan Sha exterminates the world and Mo Changling said that there are only eight sacred Hongs in the supreme hall, Naturally, he can only deal with eight things that suffer losses. Naturally, he will not do it.


    The spirit Guanghong''s eyes moved slightly and didn''t say much. He glanced at the holy aunt of the virtual sky and said, "there should be some connection between the soul body of the four beasts of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu and the world of divine beasts. Let the heaven alliance deal with it. You may be able to deal with it more easily."


    Lu Wu hesitated when he heard the speech, then looked at a palm sized black Yan in the middle of the souls of the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu four beasts, and finally said to the gods Guanghong, Yan Sha and Mo Changling: "the nine youheiyan will be handed over to you."


    "Jie Jie, Jiuyou black Yan, we are the supreme existence among the natural spirits. I''ll take some losses to deal with it." Yan Sha killed the world, and the desert Changling took the lead. It seems that he has some assurance, and there is a little color of greed in his eyes.


    "Mo Changling is also the body of the natural spirit ''annihilating Tianyan sand'', and its level is also very high. It is estimated that it is the idea of the nine youheiyan. It wants to take the opportunity to devour the nine youheiyan and let his accomplishments rise again."


    Zixu Tun Qinglin whispered to the people around him, "let''s be careful. We''re dealing with nine in the realm of nine Shenghong, and the rest, old four and old nine, you should have no problem together."


    "These puppet like souls are not as easy to deal with as imagined. Everyone should be careful," Lu Wu said to the people.


    "Wuwu..."


    Just as Lu Wu''s voice fell, a strange sound suddenly came out of the void.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the 28 terrible breath suddenly fluctuated, and the overwhelming breath swarmed into the crowd.


    "Do it. If you don''t deal with these terrible things, I''m afraid no one can get in.


    ¡±Yan Sha didn''t go out, and the voice soon fell. A hot and destructive breath suddenly surged up all over the body. It turned into a terrible hot storm and swept away. It was the first to stop the nine youheiyan coming across the space. Waving a hot red energy light, it was like carrying the hot wind and sand all over the sky, Instantly shrouded in the nine dark Yan.


    "Do it!"


    Zixu swallowed the weather and Qinglin drank loudly. At this moment, it also directly blocked the way to a huge rosefinch soul. The wind and clouds surged in the void, and the mouth opened into a huge space deep hole. The purple arc spread deep and terrible, such as the ferocious mouth of the cosmic beast, devouring the huge rosefinch soul.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Wu directly turned into a huge enlightened beast, urged the demon king to kill his claws, blocked the soul of the white tiger, spread the terror energy, shook the heaven and earth, and if he wanted to destroy the whole void.


    In a short moment, powerful people such as gods and heavenly secrets, virtual celestial saints, gods cutting the sky, Taixu respecting ancestors and Daoyin elderly move together. No one dares to be careless. The terrible energy storm is released, and the breath of Shenghong is overwhelming. The terrible energy rises in this void... Those who are not strong enough, even the general Jiuyuan grand circle, also retreat one after another, Not everyone is qualified to set foot in the battle circle of Shenghong territory.


    Even the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, Jin Peng Hongzun and others have retreated to a distance. Although their strength is not weak, if they join hands to jump into the realm of Shenghong, they do not have the power to resist. However, joining them at this time is bound to be troublesome, there is no need to intervene, and they can not play much role.


    Even at this time, the goddess of crape myrtle and the light mind of heaven and earth are all outside the array. They all have the strength to fight when they meet Shenghong alone, but they are not in a hurry to join in at this time.


    "Roar!"


    Hong Yu roared, the light golden light spread, and the famine gas swept through, directly blocking the Xuanwu soul. The fierce momentum surprised all eyes.


    "It''s the body of a wild beast."


    God''s secret, God''s cutting down on the sky, virtual Saint Gu, Yan Sha exterminating the world, Mo Changling and so on. They couldn''t help but be shocked when they peeped into Hong Yu''s huge body.


    "Roar!" a huge animal shadow soul appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou. In addition to being fierce, the eyes of the huge soul did not have any emotional fluctuations. It was like a dog rather than a dog. It was like a wolf like a tiger. It had three ferocious heads. It was the soul of the terrifying heavenly dog. It was no lower than Lu Wu''s blood level.


    "Devil''s fierce blood axe."


    Po Tianluo urged the huge body of Shura, and the devil''s fierce Blood Axe in her hand directly cleaved to Tengu.


    "Don''t destroy the arhat."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. Although the body of the heavenly dog was the soul body, the momentum of terror was the occasion of terror, and there was the pressure on the soul. At this time, uncle Dao didn''t know where to go. Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to be careless. He couldn''t destroy the image of arhat, and the thunder fist seal burst out.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou and Po Tianluo''s joint attack roared away, tearing the sky and the earth. The general Shenghong territory definitely did not dare to compete directly at the same time, but in the end, they were trained by two strange energies in Tiangou''s two heads, and all the large space was swept and broken.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding sky thundered down, and dozens of Shenghong fought at the same time. In this vast void, terrible energy and profound meaning filled the air, just like the end of the world.


    Twenty nine people deal with twenty-eight souls. The breath of natural spirits, ghosts, Terrans and orcs is released. Unspeakable terror is undoubtedly an ancient and peerless battle.


    "Senior brother, these souls are too terrible. The attack doesn''t have much effect!"


    After several rounds of fighting, Lu Shaoyou was shocked. The terrorist attack fell on the soul of NIMA Tiangou. It didn''t have much effect. On the contrary, the soul had a great inhibitory effect on people''s soul, and the situation of people around him was the same.


    The devil axe thief zupo Tianluo urged the devil to be cruel to the blood axe, and the devil Qi was towering, like the arrival of the devil God. He said loudly: "these souls are strange, but I don''t believe they can''t be dealt with."


    The voice fell. The magic axe stole zupo Tianluo''s axe and hit Tiangou''s soul, but it didn''t have much effect. Instead, it was turned over by a terrible strange soul force. The terrible strange soul force made Po Tianluo stagger back one after another, and her eyes showed a startled color.


    "Although these dead things still exist with soul power, they should be controlled by what. Guess right, otherwise they won''t be so strange."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Just that day, the dog''s huge body rushed into the air. In the ferocious middle head, there was another breath of energy. With the strange soul force, he had to expand his body and blast away.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under the sound of the blockbuster sonic boom, many strong people are shocked back and forth, including the virtual saint, the divine secret, and Yan Sha''s destruction of the world.

 Chapter 3542

    The terror of these souls is much more difficult to deal with than people think.


    Yan Sha killed the world, and the eyes of the desert Changling were also extremely ugly. Originally, he wanted to benefit from Jiuyou black Yan. After the fight, he found that he could not take advantage of it at all. Jiuyou black Yan had only left the origin of his soul, but his strength was still terrible. If he was in his heyday, his strength at this time would be difficult to compete. Jiuyou black Yan might be infinitely close to the realm of nothingness.


    Hong Yu''s body is a wild beast. At the moment, his star like eyes are also quite surprised. His defense is extremely terrible, but the defense of the Xuanwu soul in front of him is also terrible. Even he can''t take advantage of it, which makes Hong Yu, who has never suffered a loss, feel a little unconvinced.


    "How could this happen? It seems strange."


    After the retreating crowd, Bruce Lee kept his eyes on the battlefield ahead. His eyes never left the huge green dragon and Xuanwu soul. It seemed that he felt something vaguely.


    "Roar."


    The crowd retreated, but the existence of those terrible souls was not polite at all. They threw out again at the crowd, as if they were trying to destroy all the people in this void, without any politeness at all.


    "One punch shocked the eight wastelands."


    When the cry fell, Lu Shaoyou''s space was turbulent and swallowed up the energy of space. His overbearing power swept through and spread. A terrible fist seal fell on the soul of Tiangou like lightning while Tiangou was restrained by the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo. The destructive overbearing power burst out.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low muffled sound, Lu Shaoyou''s destructive and overbearing fist fell on the body of Tengu''s soul, which only cracked his body a little, but then recovered as before without damage. That day, the dog suddenly turned its huge body, and a huge claw fell directly on the shoulder of Lu Shaoyou''s Immortal King Kong statue.


    "Click, click."


    The paw print fell, and the lightning on Lu Shaoyou''s Immortal King Kong statue was raging, and several arc cracks were torn. The lower body of Juli staggered back, but the body was not seriously affected. The defense power of the combination of immortal celestial body and immortal divine body was definitely not vegetarian.


    "Is it..."


    Looking at the surging and amazing battlefield in the front air, Bruce Lee''s eyes trembled. Then he seemed to think of something. He murmured and fell. Suddenly, the Yellow awn swept around him, and his body jumped out of the air and turned into a huge golden dragon.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared, resounded through the void, and the amazing pressure was released, which made those soul and animal shadows lag.


    "Hong Yu, let me try to deal with this Xuanwu soul. Don''t worry, I''m 60% sure."


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell. It happened that Hong Yu was shocked back again by the huge basaltic soul. The huge golden dragon roared up and immediately stopped in front of the huge basaltic soul. It was too late for Hong Yu to stop.


    "Bruce Lee, be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou was also shocked. Bruce Lee''s extraordinary is beyond doubt, but Bruce Lee''s cultivation is limited at the moment. Lu Shaoyou knows that Bruce Lee is also difficult to forcibly resist these strange energy bodies. Moreover, the virtual shadow of the soul bodies of the four animals, the green dragon, the white tiger, the red Finch and the Xuanwu, is the most extraordinary.


    "Roar."


    The Xuanwu roared like thunder and watched Bruce Lee appear in front of him. The turtle and snake were on both ends. The two opened their mouths and gathered into a soul energy light column, which directly blasted to the third demon eye in the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows.


    The power of terror swept through and made people tremble. At the moment, many eyes, such as Zihuang, Princess Jingchen, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi and Xuan Ying, also sucked cold breath for Bruce Lee in the far air.


    "Boom!"


    Everything is fast between lightning, fire and stone. No one can stop it in time. The terrible soul energy attack fell directly into Bruce Lee''s third eye in the shock of many eyes, but Bruce Lee did not stop it at all. He let the destructive soul energy directly into the third eye of the eyebrow.


    While all eyes trembled, an incredible scene appeared. The destructive energy fell into Bruce Lee''s third eye. Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body retreated, but only a little of the shock.


    "Whew!"


    In the next moment, the Xuanwu soul seemed to feel something. The huge outline of the soul contracted. In an extremely strange state, it directly turned into a Xuanwu virtual shadow only a few meters in size, and then disappeared into Bruce Lee''s third eye like lightning.


    His eyes were shocked and frightened, and he looked at Bruce Lee. In the lightning, Bruce Lee''s voice was directly remembered in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, saying: "Boss, I understand. What I just guessed is right. There are both crises and vitality. The ancient powerful people who arranged all this did not want to completely stop us from moving forward, nor did they want our lives. These ancient souls are terrible, but they have been looking for their own inheritors for countless years to inherit their own inheritance and belong to the same family It is a blessing rather than a curse that the strong can be inherited by these ancient souls. "


    Bruce Lee''s voice fell, and his huge golden dragon body stood in the air again. In front of the green dragon soul body being dealt with by the heavenly dust Lord, he directly refused to let it face the huge green dragon soul body, allowing a soul attack to flow into the third eye of the eyebrow.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, the green dragon''s soul also seemed to feel something. The huge and vast body also contracted rapidly and turned into a vast soul several meters in size. The green dragon directly swept into the third eye of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows.


    With the green dragon soul body and the Xuanwu soul body entering the body at the same time, Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body trembled, and then his huge eyes were closed for it. The violent tremor of the body spread with extremely terrible energy.


    "Roar."


    "Oh!"


    Hu Yi and Zhu Chenxi have already been moved. It seems that they have already received the voice of Bruce Lee''s soul in the dark. They have turned into the body of white tiger and rosefinch, which are respectively blocked in front of the huge soul of white tiger and rosefinch.


    "Boom!"


    Like Bruce Lee, the huge white tiger soul body and rosefinch soul body were compressed into, and finally fell directly into the bodies of Hu Yi and Zhu Chenxi. Hu Yi and Zhu Chenxi immediately closed their eyes and circled in the air.


    "Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other, and these strange soul puppets are also pregnant with amazing inheritance."


    Lu Shaoyou looked back at Bruce Lee and saw what had happened. Coupled with Bruce Lee''s voice transmission, Lu Shaoyou immediately knew that these strange souls also contained amazing inheritance. It was clear that these inheritance could cultivate absolute terror strong people at the fastest speed.


    "Inheritance, there is inheritance in these soul bodies. Just get it directly."


    All the ancient strongmen of Shenghong''s realm were shocked, and then they were very happy. These ancient strongmen of Shenghong''s realm still had to be above them. If they could inherit these ancient Shenghong''s realm, it would be good for them. Maybe they could take a big step towards the legendary realm of nothingness.


    "Quickly get inheritance, these inheritance can be directly obtained."


    In the Tianluo League, the magic Dharma of the Tianmo family, the Poti of the Shura family and the parents of the supreme hall gave up resistance in the face of the terror in front of them at the same time.


    The inheritance of these ancient strong souls and bodies, just the terrible energy, is enough. They also get great benefits from the top existence in the outside world. Even they have hot eyes and can''t resist temptation in their hearts.


    "Bang bang!"


    The as like as two peas remain impenitent, the energy of terror falls on the damask, Bodhi and the four eyebrows of the four, and the four people are not expecting the four people to imagine the same effect as the little dragon and tiger. Instead, their stimulating body and special means are directly fired like shells.


    "Puff!"


    The four were pale and bloody. Although they didn''t die, they were definitely not ordinary. If they hadn''t just died, they would have had a little scruples. I''m afraid they wouldn''t have lost half their lives. I''m afraid the consequences would be more serious.


    "The inheritance within these soul bodies can not be obtained by anyone. In addition to the same family, luck is also extremely important. Otherwise, it will not be a chance, but a great disaster. Disasters and blessings depend on each other, but this blessing is not affordable by ordinary people."


    The spirit Guanghong, who had never participated in the battle, moved, his voice fell, his body swaggered out, and then urged the spirit''s real body, full of light, just like a miracle, fell in front of the soul of the strong spirit of the God family.


    "Whew!"


    As in the case of Bruce Lee, Hu Yi and Zhu Chenxi, after a terrible soul energy attack, the powerful person of the huge spirit family soul body Shenghong directly turned into an energy streamer and swept into the center of his eyebrows.


    "I see. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other."


    Some old people in the realm of Shura Saint Hong outside Bodhi looked at a Shura soul among the twenty-eight figures. The huge Shura body suddenly smashed into a large space and rushed away, hoping to get the amazing inheritance of the strong people of the Shura family.

 Chapter 3543

    "Old four, the Shura family is suitable for you. Let''s do it." the voice of the weak spirit Saint fell, and a terrible water wave surged out all over the world. The strange smell of terror spread and spread like a tsunami.


    Water waves sweep away, weak water covers the sky, so that everything does not float and drowns everything.


    "Tianhong weak world water, what a terrible noumenon."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are one. The body of the second elder martial sister, Tianhong weak world water, is terrible enough. It''s said that everything in Tianhong weak world water does not float and drowns all mysteries. It''s absolutely terrible.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The terrible Tianhong weak world water swept the package to the second Shenghong strongman of the Shura family.


    "Weak spirit, I''m not finished with you."


    It was about to be inherited by the strong. In an instant, the cooked duck was robbed. The strong of the Shura family was angry, but there was no way. The strength of the weak spirit saint was even higher than him, so it was difficult for him to get out.


    "If it''s not over, it''s not over. I''m afraid you''ll do something!"


    The weak spirit saint is not afraid of this person. The Tianhong weak world water rolls and waves, directly wrapping the strong in the holy Hong territory of the Shura family.


    The supreme hall and Tianluo League have just lost half of their lives in the four holy Hongs. Tianluo League suddenly seems to have a lot of strength. Besides, there are old five, old six and old seven who have not made a move. For this inheritance, the weak spirit saint can''t speak any rules.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, the magic axe stole zupo Tianluo without politeness. He had already arrived in front of the strong soul of the Shura family and allowed him to enter the center of his eyebrows. Then his eyes closed and hung in the air, and successfully plundered the inheritance.


    "Maybe you can..."


    As soon as Lu Shaoyou''s eyes picked up, his huge immortal arhat like body converged, and the space ripple wrapped like a disorder of time and space. His figure instantly came to a strong person with fire attribute soul body. He let his attack fall directly, and the destruction energy spread directly to his mind. The hot energy swept through, as if to burn Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately urged the profound meaning of fire attribute and directly wrapped it in this hot energy. The terrible destruction energy was wrapped in Lu Shaoyou''s profound meaning of fire attribute, and the destructive power dissipated instantly, as if he had found his destination and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    Then a dazzling streamer swept into Lu Shaoyou''s eyebrows, and a wave of inheritance of the profound meaning of fire attribute poured in. The inheritance of a strong fire attribute in the ancient extraordinary Shenghong territory fell into Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Elder martial brother, adoptive father, master, father-in-law, the strong of the human race can be passed on to those who practice the same profound righteousness."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice immediately came to the ears of Huangfu Minglong, Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian and others. As guessed, the inheritance of those strong souls in the human race can be obtained as long as they have the same profound meaning.


    "Do it, grab the inheritance!"


    Huangfu Minglong, Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, Duanmu Tiantian, Beigong Qingcang and so on immediately swept out together, and their figures rushed directly to their respective targets.


    "People of the same family can be inherited. Grab the inheritance quickly."


    At this moment, Tianluo League and other practitioners in the supreme hall can no longer keep calm. No one wants to miss such great benefits. The inheritance of the strong in the ancient Shenghong realm can''t resist such temptations, let alone others.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The overwhelming figures swept out of the air, aiming at the target one by one, all wanted to get amazing inheritance, and the whole void was out of control in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of competition broke out immediately, and there was fighting when there was competition. Originally, Qi Qi dealt with the strong person who wrote about the soul and body, but now, under the benefits, it suddenly turned into killing each other.


    Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor and Duanmu Tiantian were caught in the crowd, and their cultivation strength was not enough to join the real competition immediately.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, many figures fell directly in fratricide.


    "Ha ha, I got it. I got it, the inheritance of the ancient Shenghong strongman of the ailing nationality."


    A Jiuyuan Huahong Da Yuanman practitioner of the dwarf spirit family came to a strong ancient soul of the dwarf spirit family. The first soul attack fell in his mind and laughed endlessly, thinking that it would be passed on.


    "Bang!"


    However, the laughter of the Jiuyuan great circle practitioner of the dwarf spirit family has not yet fallen. Even if his body was directly exploded in mid air, what he got without resistance is not an amazing inheritance, but a fatal blow, an absolutely fatal blow.


    This person can''t compare with those holy Hongs of mordharma. He just lost half his life. Jiuyuan Huahong was great and complete. His mind and soul exploded directly. He died cleanly and completely.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, many strong souls, including the strong of the human race, thought they had won the inheritance of the strong in the ancient Shenghong realm. Who knows, what they finally got was a life urging charm. The spirits of Jiuyuan Huahong practitioners and bayuan Huahong practitioners were directly destroyed, and it was too late to regret.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the temptation of great opportunities, there are still people who bite their teeth and are unwilling to give up. With a sense of luck, they want to win the inheritance, but the result is that, as always, they all die directly.


    "Go back, go."


    Everyone was afraid. The spirits of the strong were all destroyed, and the hot eyes finally cooled down a lot. However, the overwhelming figure did not retreat quickly, but did not dare to come forward any more. As the God Guanghong said, not everyone can be inherited.


    Huangfu, Minglong, dannian, crape myrtle Goddess All immediately stabilized their bodies and dared not take more risks.


    "Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. What''s your fear? You''ve been here for countless years. Maybe you want to pass on the inheritance. I''ll live up to the inheritance and let it spread all over the world."


    Dugu Aonan finally found an opportunity. A proud smile appeared on his angular and handsome face, and his body directly came to the strong human soul of a soul cultivator.


    "Inherit with me, let its elegance reappear, and live up to the inheritance!"


    "If you inherit, you will live up to the inheritance!"


    The most holy emperor, Duanmu Tiantian and Beigong Qingcang also moved together, and each fell in front of a strong person in the ancient human Shenghong realm of time, soul and wood attributes.


    At this moment, many people''s eyes were beating. Just now, many strong people''s spirits were destroyed. Therefore, no one came to stop Dugu Aonan and others. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, the strong people of bayuan dayuanman and Jiuyuan dayuanman could not bear to get such inheritance, and Dugu Aonan and others could not get it.


    "Boom!"


    The four terrible attacks of the mysterious soul suddenly wrapped around Dugu Aonan and then swept into their eyebrows.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the gaze of many unkind and frightened eyes, Dugu Aonan four people were undamaged, and then the four strong people in the ancient Shenghong realm turned into four profound meaning inheritance, directly into the eyebrows of the four people, and the four people succeeded in four inheritance.


    "I will certainly live up to your inheritance."


    I don''t know when the exquisite figure of the peony appeared not far away from Dugu Aonan and others. The moving curve loomed, and the dimple was like a flower. It was noble and elegant, which made people palpitate, and then turned into the body of Xueling peony.


    The whole body of the huge blood spirit peony is like blood light. The more you look at it, the more it looks like there is blood flowing inside. It has a kind of sad beauty, which can fascinate anyone. It spreads a strange blood evil spirit. If you look at it, it can startle people and will be affected unknowingly.


    At the moment, in front of peony, there is also a sea of blood. A wave of blood evil spirit is sweeping like a storm, accompanied by pieces of blood lightning. Lightning constantly rushes out like streamer. In the center, an exquisite blood spirit peony soul source is entrenched. The breath of blood spirit peony soul source is too much stronger than that of peony.


    "Hula!"


    The Qi of blood evil spirit swept away like a storm in the sea of blood, and finally shrouded the peony body, but the peony body was unstoppable, and then submerged in the sea of blood.


    "Why can they all be inherited?"


    "Why can''t I wait?"


    "It must be their inheritance that is easier to get. Take advantage of the lack of integration and rob their inheritance."


    Under the low voice of discussion, Dugu Aonan, the most holy emperor, the northern palace Qingtian and Duanmu qiongtian were inherited from the ancient Shenghong territory. Some strong people of the human race of the sky alliance turned red in their eyes and couldn''t bear to rush directly at Dugu Aonan and wanted to rob them.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just before Dugu Aonan and the other four people got close to the sky, purple thunder broke through the air, and the huge destruction momentum was overbearing. No one could resist in the realm of Shenghong. Under the low sound explosion, no less than 15 strong people died under the purple thunder.


    "Whoever wants to exterminate the family comes forward and has a try. No matter who it is, there is no amnesty!"


    The fierce cry resounded through the sky. Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and was domineering. He looked at the large figure that Zhou Kong was about to attack, and Xiao Sha''s fierce breath swept away.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou."


    "Go back, you can''t move Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou is cruel and will never be soft."


    "Move Lu Shaoyou. The people around you will really be killed by him. Get back."


    When a pair of tempting and hot eyes saw the man in green robe, they suddenly felt cold in their hearts. After seeing the ghosts, they generally retreated directly. Lu Shaoyou''s ruthlessness and terrorist strength are obvious to all. No one dared to go beyond the thunder pool. No one dared to provoke the man in green robe.

 Chapter 3544

    "Whoever dares to approach, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Bruce Lee, Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi are surrounded by the purple emperor, Princess Jingchen and Lu Wu. They protect them directly.


    "Roar!"


    Tengu roared, and the huge body rushed at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Our ancestors loved us and helped our Tiangou family rise."


    At the same time, a six Source Hong cultivator in the world of divine beasts turned into a huge body of Tiangou, but his blood is obviously extremely weak. There is a huge gap with the body of ancient Tiangou. I''m afraid he can''t be regarded as a real person of Tiangou family.


    "Roar!"


    As the descendants of the dog family approached that day, Tengu roared and unexpectedly gave up Lu Shaoyou. His dull eyes looked at the Liuyuan Huahong cultivator in the world of beasts. After an attack fell, he staggered the former''s body back.


    However, in the end, Tengu turned into an energy inheritance and directly fell into the eyebrows of the six source Huahong practitioners of the world of beasts.


    "Oh!"


    The neighing resounded through the crowd. Jin Xuan and Heiyu turned into the bodies of Jiuyan golden winged ROC and Jiutian Kunpeng at the same time. They fluttered their wings and roared in the sky. Their bodies fell directly in front of a strong man in the realm of ancient Jiuyan golden winged ROC and ancient Jiutian Kunpeng Shenghong, just like Bruce Lee and Zhu Chenxi. Finally, they were inherited by ancient ancestors in the eyes of many surprised people.


    "Whew!"


    The wind was long, the purple smoke and Yuan Ruolan moved. The three people seemed to feel something. They came out together, and the three graceful figures crossed the sky like lightning. Finally, they were inherited into the body by the three strong ancient Terrans.


    "Whew, whew."


    In a short period of time, several ancient strong souls of the ghost race were inherited by others. Most of those inherited were not the strong ones of the older generation, but most were the practitioners of the younger generation, including Mo Hong, Po Xiu Meiyu, Luo Mei and others defeated by Lu Jingyun.


    It seems that there are no descendants from the supreme hall. Unexpectedly, none of them has been successfully inherited. On the contrary, they have been killed by those strong ancient souls because of their struggle for inheritance.


    Among the natural spirits, only peony and another natural spirit in Tianluo League have been inherited. It''s too difficult for natural spirits to find their own kind of existence. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the rarer their own kind of existence.


    Like the ancient nether world, it is almost impossible to find the same kind.


    "I see. I see. If you want to get the inheritance of these strong people in the ancient Shenghong territory, you should not only have the same origin, but also have talent. These souls in the ancient Shenghong territory will first test. Only those with high talent will leave the inheritance, otherwise they will be directly destroyed."


    "Those who have been inherited are Mahayana nirvana. Only Mahayana Nirvana talent can be inherited by these ancient strong people."


    There was a discussion in the lineup of all parties. As more and more inheritance has been obtained by some future generations, some people with extraordinary vision and insight have seen the clue. Only those with high talent can be inherited smoothly, and those with insufficient talent can only be inherited.


    In fact, everything is just a short time. The 28 terrible ancient Shenghong strong breath has been plundered under the competition of various forces.


    "Eh, invade the inheritance?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky in front of him. The huge real body of the God Guanghong crossed the sky, shining like a miracle. The whole body urged a strange energy, spread like a cosmic black hole, and directly swallowed up the ancient soul of an ORC.


    The devouring power urged by the God Guanghong was very strange. It was hard enough to destroy the soul of the ancient animal soul, invade its inheritance origin, and finally slowly suck it to itself.


    "What a strange god Guanghong. Is it the gift of the divine family?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were surprised, and then his face moved secretly. He murmured, "you can''t inherit, but you can devour the origin of the profound meaning. The chaotic yin-yang formula can devour the origin of the profound meaning."


    "Ancestors, leave your inheritance to me."


    Among the Tianming people, there are several eight sources and nine sources of Huahong, the protector of the great fullness, and a middle-aged Mahayana Nirvana man appeared before he thought of the soul of his ancestors, and he had a chance to inherit it.


    "Boom!"


    Several purple gold thunders fell, and the eight sources and nine sources of Huahong practitioners were directly blown to ashes by the thunder before they reacted.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure broke through the air. For the Tianming family, Lu Shaoyou didn''t have any good feelings because of the dark sky. Naturally, he won''t be merciful at this time.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, that day, the strong man of the ancient Shenghong realm of the Ming nationality drank deeply in his mouth and had no emotion in his eyes. A hot energy like the fire of Tianming turned into a cold and hot palm print on Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou met with a purple gold thunder, but he was staggered and retreated one after another. However, between the electric light, fire and stone, Lu Shaoyou wiped a strange smile radian on the corner of his mouth. On the back of his hand, while the sky ring fluctuated, a purple gold streamer suddenly swept out, the big soul baby appeared, and the energy of Yin cold and blood evil spread away.


    At the moment, the big soul baby has swallowed up many strong ones, including the ancestors of the three yin families and the soul baby in the realm of Shenghong. This breath strength is definitely not under the realm of Shenghong. The towering Yin cold blood is immediately frightening.


    "Boom!"


    When the big soul baby appeared, it immediately expanded and turned into a huge one, opened its mouth and sucked it into a terrible blood evil Yin cold vortex. If it could suppress the strong soul body, it would directly devour the package and go to the ancient soul body of the Styx that day.


    All of a sudden, the huge big soul baby burst out of the sky, filled with the void. The sky was filled with the Qi of Yin cold and blood evil. The surrounding space was full of wind and clouds, and the evil Qi was released like a tornado storm. "Soul evil, that is the breath of the soul evil of the Feiling gate competing for the Honghuang hall."


    "Isn''t that Lu Shaoyou''s split? I see. No wonder no one can find the trace and origin of the soul ghost for so many years. It turns out that the soul ghost is Lu Shaoyou''s soul split, and Lu Shaoyou is the soul ghost."


    "When competing for the Honghuang temple, Lu Shaoyou''s soul also competed for one."


    With the emergence of the big soul baby at the moment, the breath of Yin cold and blood evil spread wildly. Many people in Tianluo league who had participated in the competition for the Honghuang hall immediately recognized it.


    At this moment, the huge body is the mysterious soul evil spirit of Feiling gate, but the breath on the soul evil spirit is not under the realm of Shenghong.


    "It''s really a separation of soul. It doesn''t seem like a natural spirit, a strange existence."


    The spirit Guanghong oppressed and invaded the ancient strong of the orc soul. The huge spirit looked at the huge body of Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby from a distance. His expression was moving and surprised, but there was not much surprise. Even his expression seemed to have been guessed long ago.


    "Protect those who have been inherited and don''t have accidents."


    In the void, the family and world lineup behind anyone who has been inherited will guard them for the first time without any accidents. In addition, the world lineup and family lineup strive for the opportunity of inheritance for those with excellent talent.


    After several confrontations, there are only a few souls in the whole void that have not been obtained, but at the moment, there are many strong men in the realm of Shenghong besieging and paying attention.


    "Boom!"


    In the side space, an extremely cold man in ink robe, under the protection of many strong men in Tianluo League, directly approached a natural spirit in the state of plant. Under its strange tentacles like trees and vines penetrating the space, the figure of ink robe turned into fragments and dispersed with the ripples of space in an instant. It was clear that it was fast, but a residual shadow was left in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The man in the ink robe is the true meaning of nirvana. After the figure reappeared in an instant, a vast and infinite energy erupted in an instant. A strange smell spread and shrouded a large space. This smell is very strange. It looks like the vast heaven and earth, like the holy light and Buddha, which makes people ripple.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless, turning back is the shore. Like an endless puppet, let me end your pain."


    The cold voice fell, and under the strange breath, people couldn''t help but have an impulse to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. It''s difficult to produce a heart of resistance under this breath, which is enough to confuse the mind and be affected and controlled unconsciously.


    At this moment, I don''t know why the living spirit was virtually suppressed by some kind of suppression. At the same time, its soul source was directly wrapped by a strange ink energy around Shi Tian.


    The energy breath of Shitian''s whole body is like holy light, accompanied by a deep dark space crack like a space channel, which directly appears on the origin of the soul of the natural spirit, wraps it, then renders the origin of the soul of the ancient natural spirit into ink, and finally is strangely swallowed by it.


    "What kind of ontology is it?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were puzzled. No one knew the essence of Shi Tian, and no one found out the whole sky alliance. However, there is no doubt that the essence of Shi Tian is too terrible. Over the years, its power has been enhanced.

 Chapter 3545

    "Hula!"


    In the distance, the sea of fire roared in the air. The fierce battle between Mo Changling and Jiuyou black Yan reached an extremely fierce level. However, despite the towering means of Mo Changling, Jiuyou black Yan couldn''t do anything. Even if he couldn''t take any advantage of it, he had to retreat step by step.


    The breath of Jiuyou black Yan is even stronger than that of the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. As a natural spirit, the original state of the soul exists, which is more and more difficult to deal with. Ordinary people can''t even get close to it at all.


    "I really don''t think I can do anything about you. You''re a dead thing. What if you can reach the realm of nothingness with one foot? Now it''s just a dead thing."


    When the desert mausoleum retreated, it didn''t look very good. Then it gave a loud shout, and the whole body was swept away like a blazing energy storm. The blazing destruction of the breath turned into a terrible blazing storm, which made the blood of many practitioners of Hongjing around the void boil, and the soul felt the gas of destruction.


    "Wow!"


    In a short moment, where the destructive hot breath spread, it turned into huge deserts one after another. The desert covered the sky and the sun, shrouded the void, the blazing hot sand swept the sky, and the fire spread, trapping Jiuyou black Yan in it.


    "Annihilating Tianyan sand."


    Many eyes are thrilled, and the figure retreats directly. No one dare to get close to the world killing Tianyan sand. Once touched, the Jiuyuan grand circle peak will be destroyed for a moment. Any strong person knows the horror of the world killing Tianyan sand.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    In the vast expanse of the world destroying Tianyan sand, the figure of the desert Changling has already been integrated into it. Under the sound of nine dragons, nine fiery red energy lights surge, bringing the fiery wind and sand all over the sky, and nine roaring hot salons of the heaven and the earth lightning impact to the huge Jiuyou black Yan at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    The impact of terror cracked the void and made the void turbulent. Finally, Jiulong roared and trapped Jiuyou black Yan''s soul source in it.


    Around Jiuyou black Yan, there is a dark flame and a deep horror of black. The spread of destructive high temperature is not something that Mo Changling can easily deal with at one time. If Jiuyou black Yan is in its heyday, even several Mo Changling will not be rivals.


    But after all, the nine youheiyan is a dead thing, and it is only the origin of the soul. Even there is only a certain belief or residual thoughts left in the origin of the soul. After a moment, it can''t resist the nine destructive hot salon sieges.


    The black flame was devoured and consumed by the nine salons, and gradually it was about to reveal the body of Jiuyou black Yan, which was not too big.


    "Jie Jie, a dead thing is a dead thing. It can''t last too long." in the nine salons, the voice of Mo Changling came out, and the greed was blazing in the dragon''s eyes.


    When the eyes of Mo Changling were hot and greedy, a purple gold streamer suddenly came over the world killing Tianyan sand, and then the purple gold thunder clouds suddenly gathered, with wind and clouds surging. In the midst of lightning and thunder, the purple thunder clouds surged, and suddenly thunderstorms rushed out of the thunder clouds.


    "Wow!"


    The dazzling purple gold light poured down, and countless thunders fell from the sky, densely wrapping all the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    There was an overwhelming purple thunder bombardment. Where the thunder passed, the space also collapsed. Finally, it kept falling on the nine hot salons, and the terrible power of tyranny and destruction came. The nine terrible salons were also bombarded in a moment.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are looking for death!"


    The nine salons roared and shouted angrily. Everyone knew that Lu Shaoyou did the bombardment. After Jiulong was in a mess, it was also hot. The huge body occupied the hot space and suddenly stared at the high altitude. Lu Shaoyou''s figure was slowly emerging, and the high altitude purple thunder xuanding stopped attacking.


    "I will never let you go today!" Sharon roared, Kowloon soared to the sky, and immediately rushed to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Your strength seems not enough."


    Lu Shaoyou wiped a sneer radian on the corner of his mouth and rushed to Jiulong, but he didn''t immediately urge the purple gold xuanlei, until the terrible nine salons were about to come to the moment with the hot smell of destruction, and the purple gold xuanlei hit down like terrible thunder dragons.


    "Si la la!"


    Between the electric light and fire stones, on the fiery sky Yan sand, the sky was suddenly torn open. Suddenly, in the surprised eyes of everyone, a dazzling blue light came, and then turned into a blue fire with hot, yin and cold.


    There is a huge difference between the horror breath above the blue fire and the annihilation Tianyan sand and Jiuyou black Yan, which is obviously above the Jiuyou black Yan and annihilation Tianyan sand.


    "That''s... The nether world!"


    Between the lightning, Shi Tian, the God Guanghong and others trembled with the blue fire. The terrible blue fire was absolutely familiar to many people present.


    The blue fire swept out, and the annihilating Tianyan sand and Jiuyou black Yan in the sky were immediately suppressed, and then fluctuated rapidly.


    This blue fire is naturally the soul separation of Lu Shaoyou''s ancient Youming inflammatory body. When Lu Shaoyou sees Mo Changling and wants to play Jiuyou black Yan, he will not be satisfied. Taigu Youming inflammation is the supreme existence among natural spirits, and is the absolute king of fire natural spirits. It can refine all heaven and earth energy for its own use.


    Relying on the chaotic yin-yang formula of the noumenon, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to touch the terrible existence of Jiuyou black Yan, so he separated the ancient Youming inflammatory body soul that has been refining energy.


    Everything was rapid. With the spread of the terrifying blue fire, it quickly turned into a huge blue fire giant. As soon as the blue fire giant''s arm vibrated, he opened his mouth and suddenly sucked, a blue molten fire swept away like a tornado storm, accompanied by a huge suction force, Directly wrap Jiuyou black Yan who is about to fluctuate.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the Zijin xuanlei bombarded the jiutiao and the destructive terrorist salon. Lu Shaoyou was immediately blocked by the Zijin xuanlei. Under the Zijin xuanlei, the jiutiao salon roared and couldn''t do anything.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you bastards dare to touch Jiuyou black Yan and will never let you go."


    In a short moment, Mo Changling immediately found that Lu Shaoyou and Youming wanted to invade the nine youheiyan he wanted. At the moment, he didn''t know that Youming was the real soul of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    The long Mausoleum of the desert fell, and suddenly a huge hot sand mountain smashed into the huge blue fiery giant like a meteorite outside the sky, turning the space into nothingness all the way.


    "Desert Changling, go away!"


    Hou Qinglin''s voice heard that a huge space deep hole suddenly appeared in front of the blue fire giant. The purple arc spread in the deep hole, which was deep and terrible, such as the ferocious mouth of the cosmic beast, which immediately blocked the huge sand mountain.


    "Wow!"


    In the deep hole of space, a power of swallowing the world spread out, devouring heaven and earth and destroying everything. The terrible destruction Sand Mountain was immediately destroyed and dissipated by it.


    "Hou Qinglin, you and I are not finished. Stop them for me, come on!"


    The rapid roar of anger resounded through the desert Changling. Jiuyou black Yan was what he had to get, and he could never lose this huge opportunity. However, at the moment, he was being bombarded by the overwhelming purple gold xuanlei, and he couldn''t get out to compete for Jiuyou black Yan.


    "Whew, whew..."


    As the voice of Mo Changling came out, Taotie in the side air, Taowu, thousand arm nun Shura, and their parents who had been badly hurt rushed immediately.


    "Go away."


    Xutian Shenggu, Huangfu Minglong, jiuying Hongzun, ruozhuo yinggu, Jinpeng Hongzun, Yunpeng Hongzun, etc. directly blocked Taotie and Taowu at the first time.


    With the strength of the supreme hall at this moment, the thousand armed nuns were injured, and it was difficult to resist the strong resistance of the sky alliance.


    If it weren''t for the inheritance of the strong in the realm of Shenghong, an ancient soul of the Shura family, Hong Yu, heaven and earth, and crape myrtle goddess were still entangled with the people of Tianluo League, I''m afraid the supreme hall would be even worse.


    "Wow!"


    The Jiuyou black Yan, who had been consumed by the desert Changling for a long time, was more and more difficult to resist. While being swallowed into the huge mouth vortex by the ancient Youming inflammation, a terrible hot temperature broke out again, and the amazing awesome energy spread and fled again.


    "Still want to escape? It''s already slow!"


    At this time, the blue fiery giant shouted, and the muffled sound in the surrounding blue fiery ocean exploded one after another. Large hot blue fiery waves, like blue fiery magma, formed a separate space from all directions, directly trapping the origin of Jiuyou black Yan''s soul.


    "Ow!"


    In the separate blue molten slurry fire space, the roar of the Dragon came out, and a blue fire dragon of more than ten feet swept out.


    The blue fire dragon is crystal clear. One of the two ferocious heads is spreading a hot smell, and the other head is spreading a cold smell, which is very strange.


    With a terrible momentum, in the suppression of Jiuyou black Yan, he was directly bitten by two ferocious faucets and swallowed half of them into his mouth.

 Chapter 3546

    "Ouch."


    The Dragon roared, the huge blue fire giant converged, and with the disappearance of a large piece of blue fire, the soul of the ancient Youyan in blue also appeared in the air. At this moment, the ancient Youyan also swallowed the Jiuyou black Yan that Mo Changling tried hard to get.


    "Lu Shaoyou is Youming. Youming is Lu Shaoyou. This natural spirit is also Lu Shaoyou''s soul."


    "Lu Shaoyou definitely has more than one soul. It''s incredible. It''s incredible."


    "Lu Shaoyou is so weird that he won three places in the Honghuang temple with one person''s strength."... With the appearance of the ancient Youming inflammatory body, his eyes were shocked and changed. There were not ordinary people present. After being shocked, they could probably think of some reasons. Lu Shaoyou''s endless means surprised everyone, even Hou Qinglin, Crape myrtle goddess is full of surprise.


    At this moment, the other people of Tianluo League and Tiantian League knew that Lu Shaoyou had won three Honghuang halls in the competition for the original Honghuang hall, which was unprecedented. I''m afraid there will be no future.


    Of course, at this time, it is impossible for anyone to find these previous troubles. Let alone Lu Shaoyou''s current strength, not to mention that there was no explicit provision for Lu Shaoyou''s foul in the previous competition for the Honghuang palace. At the moment, the most people are still shocked by Lu Shaoyou''s endless strange means.


    "My Jiuyou black Yan, son of a bitch, give me Jiuyou black Yan."


    The world destroying Tianyan sand roared like thunder. The desert Changling was furious. Nine salons wrapped by thunder broke up, and then a large sand mountain stirred. Finally, it condensed into a huge body of Yansha, thousands of feet across the void. The terrible power spread all over the world. It was almost possible to compare with the huge degree of Hong Yu''s body.


    "Desert Changling, Jiuyou black Yan is something you don''t have the ability to get. It''s none of other people''s business." Hou Qinglin laughed loudly, and a vast energy surged, which blocked the huge body of Yan Sha.


    "Desert Changling, what are you doing to me?"


    Lu Shaoyou sneered at the corner of his mouth. The purple thunder xuanding in his hand didn''t quite sweep away the overwhelming purple gold Xuan thunderstorm. The power of the domineering and destructive thunder, even if Mo Changling was extremely angry at the moment, he was still helpless in the face of the siege of landing Shaoyou and Hou Qinglin.


    In the whole void, the inheritance or origin of the 28 Ancient Soul strong ones have been obtained by people respectively. In the whole void, only Mo Changling and thousand arm nuns are fighting. The supreme hall has been suppressed by death in the face of the sky alliance because of the trauma of the two parents and thousand arm nuns.


    "You guys, you fight to death. I Tianluo League should have been happy, but I''m afraid there will be other dangers here. At this time, we''d better work together to reduce casualties."


    In the far air, the God Guanghong looked at Hou Qinglin, Mo Changling and others who were fighting fiercely, and then said to the magic Dharma who was fighting with the weak spirit Saint: "all of you in Tianluo League step back. Now is not the time for everyone to fight with death."


    "Bang bang!"


    As the voice of the God Guanghong fell, the magic Dharma and others were angry, but they also immediately withdrew.


    "Hou Qinglin, Lu Shaoyou, give me back the origin of Jiuyou black Yan''s soul, and I''ll let you go." the voice of Mo Changling roared and drank out, and the anger of looting was not so easy to dissipate.


    "Desert Changling, you have the ability to go back, but you have the strength now." Hou Qinglin laughed. At the moment, he and Lu Shaoyou have the advantage together. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of desert Changling.


    "You can''t deal with Mo Changling, Hou Qinglin and Lu Shaoyou at all. Why bother to consume more source power. It''s not too late to solve gratitude and resentment."


    The Divine Providence then looked at the depths of the void with dignified eyes, and then saw that Yan Sha killed the world, and the desert Changling and Hou Qinglin were still fighting fiercely. They were right against the desert Changling and Hou Qinglin: "Hou Qinglin, you can also stop. Only when we work together can we hope to come to the end. If all the people in the supreme hall die, it is not necessarily a good thing. If you continue to do it, Luo Meng will not stand idly by that day."


    "Ha ha, some people just can''t get entangled." Lu Shaoyou laughs. Jiuyou Heiyan has got it, and the big soul baby and body have gained something. Although they have suppressed the desert Changling, it''s absolutely difficult to deal with the desert Changling, and it''s impossible to kill. Besides, there are many dangers in the void. It''s really not a time for war, so Lu Shaoyou doesn''t want to get entangled.


    "Lu Shaoyou, Hou Qinglin, we''ll calculate this account later."


    Mo Changling roared. At this time, he had no choice but to compromise. The situation was Bi people. He also knew that the supreme hall was difficult to compete with the sky alliance. If Tianluo alliance did not intentionally or unintentionally suppress the sky alliance, I''m afraid Hou Qinglin would not give up easily.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the sound of repeated explosions, Mo Changling, Hou Qinglin and Lu Shaoyou also took the opportunity to separate. Taotie and Tao Wu also took the opportunity to escape in the far air. They didn''t take advantage of Ziwei goddess, dannian and Lao Ying.


    Lu Shaoyou swept his eyes and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Then he urged Tianzhou ring to separate the big soul baby, the ancient ghost Yan soul, yuan Ruolan, Feng Youyou, Bruce Lee, Zhu Chenxi, Hu Yi, Dugu Aonan and their bodies into Tianzhou ring.


    As for the source energy of the profound meaning of the realm of Shenghong swallowed by his body, Lu Shaoyou has no spare time to refine at this moment. He can only secretly run the chaotic yin-yang formula to refine. Fortunately, with his cultivation strength at this time, it takes a lot of time to refine.


    "Time spirit."


    After doing everything well, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes suddenly fell into the hands of the Divine mystery. At the moment, in the palm of the divine Guanghong, there is also a ring-shaped artifact. The space ripple like time disorder is clearly also a time artifact. From the perspective of breath, Lu Shaoyou is not difficult to know that the time artifact will never be under the heavenly ring, but is not weak.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, the God Guanghong incorporated many people of Tianluo League, including Shi Tian, into the time spirit instrument.


    The supreme hall didn''t get any benefits. At this moment, looking at the Tianluo alliance and the sky alliance, it can only be oppressed.


    "It''s dangerous in the void. How about working together in a short time?" put away the time artifact. The spirit Guanghong looked at Lu Shaoyou and Mo Changling and said that he didn''t care much about other strong people. In the face of the top strong people of all parties, the vision of the spirit Guanghong at the moment was as indifferent as ever. In this indifference, there was even an absolute pride and confidence.


    "I have no problem."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled calmly. At the moment, with the strength of himself and the sky alliance, you don''t have to hide from the people of Tianluo alliance and the supreme hall. It''s really safe to work together.


    "Let''s go in, but if someone robs Lao Tzu''s things again, don''t blame me for being unkind. At that time, the fish will die and the net will be broken." Mo Changling Shen shouted. At the moment, he waited for his eyes to land and Shaoyou intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that his eyes can tear Lu Shaoyou to pieces.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou didn''t pay much attention to the desert Changling. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou really didn''t estimate the desert Changling. Although he can''t do anything about the desert Changling at present, Lu Shaoyou is also confident with his cultivation strength at this moment. At least the desert Changling can''t do anything about himself.


    On the contrary, it was the spirit Guanghong who made Lu Shaoyou puzzled. The spirit Guanghong also got a share of inheritance energy, but at this time, the spirit Guanghong was not in a hurry to refine, and was able to suppress the inheritance power in his body. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary people. At least Lu Shaoyou knew that Bruce Lee, yuan Ruolan and Feng youyou could not do it by themselves, It is also because the chaotic yin-yang formula has been operated for a long time. Otherwise, it is definitely not a joke to suppress such a huge energy in the body. Unless it is the God Guanghong, who also has the ability to secretly refine energy without revealing any trace.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, figures came out of the air and continued to go deep into the void.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, the sound of dragon singing came from the void, and then Xiao Sha''s fierce spirit swept through the sky, causing everyone to look back and spy for a moment. When they counted that the golden and bloody sword awn crossed the void, it fell on several strong people like lightning. Everything turned into nothingness where the sword awn passed, and several strong people were killed on the spot without warning.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Don''t follow me, the bastards who just took action against me and the people around me, or I''ll kill one. No wonder I''m cruel and cruel. I''m too kind to you now that I haven''t killed all your gods and souls with my own hands!"


    The sword awn dissipated, and Lu Shaoyou stood in the air with blood in his hand. Although his killing eyes fell on many people of the heaven alliance who wanted to seize the inheritance from Dugu Aonan and others, there is no doubt that these guys annoyed Lu Shaoyou and didn''t kill them all by themselves. Lu Shaoyou''s character is kind and doesn''t kill them all, But Lu Shaoyou will never let these people follow him again.


    "These guys, damn it."


    "It''s really time to kill. The rhythm of looking for death."


    "These guys are really bold and should be killed."

 Chapter 3547

    Many of the top strongmen in the firmament alliance also sighed helplessly. They looked at many guys who wanted to deal with the people around Lu Shaoyou regardless of the times at the beginning. At this time, these guys also provoked Lu Shaoyou. They can only say that they wanted to die.


    More eyes trembled. Lu Shaoyou''s murderous spirit has made everyone clearly realize that Lu Shaoyou is absolutely as rumored. You must not provoke him. Otherwise, no matter who he is, Lu Shaoyou will never be soft hearted.


    "Well done. Some guys who don''t know how to exalt themselves and don''t know the current affairs should be killed."


    The emperor of heaven and earth gave a cold look at those unlucky guys. His eyes were cold and showed little mercy. He didn''t kill a few just now. He was very kind.


    The people in the supreme hall and Tianluo League looked back and saw the God Guanghong, the God Tianji, the desert Changling, etc. their eyes moved secretly, and they wouldn''t say more. They immediately left.


    "Whoosh."


    Lu Shaoyou put away the blood and followed Xu Tian, Sheng Gu, Hou Qinglin, the popular God, the supreme poison, Lao Ying and so on.


    The remaining dozens of huahongjing practitioners of the heaven alliance stopped in the air one by one, and they really didn''t dare to chase them.


    The dozens of huahongjing practitioners of the firmament alliance looked pale and frightened, and their eyes were terrified. At this time, they knew what a stupid decision they had made. They actually moved the people around Lu Shaoyou. With Lu Shaoyou''s status and strength in the firmament alliance, even if they killed all of them, how could anyone speak for them, But now it''s too late to regret.


    "Whoosh!"


    I don''t know how vast the vast void is. Figures sweep through the space. All the strong are careful and dare not be slack. When some time comes ahead, there is a white fog in the vast and strange void.


    This kind of fog is very strange, like haze, but it is extremely turbid. It can prevent the soul of divine knowledge from peeping. The deeper it is, the richer it is. In the end, even the realm of Shenghong is difficult to clean the surrounding areas within a few meters, and the strange white fog is still getting thicker and thicker.


    "The haze is strange and can isolate the soul from prying. Be careful."


    In the haze, many strong people have loudly reminded people around them to be careful. This haze has made all strong people feel strange.


    "This haze is like the chaotic fog left by the beginning of the world. You must be careful." aunt Xu Tian whispered to the people around her, her eyes quite dignified.


    "Chaotic fog, this thing is extraordinary. No wonder it can be isolated from prying, even we can''t penetrate." Hou Qinglin said.


    "I once heard master mention it unintentionally. He said that the chaotic fog was very strange, but it had already disappeared between heaven and earth. I don''t know why it still exists here." the weak spirit saint was wrapped in a light, and the speed of the people had already slowed down.


    "Second elder martial sister, can you deal with chaos and fog?" Ziwei goddess asked the weak spirit saint.


    The weak spirit Saint shook her head and said, "although I overheard master mentioned it at the beginning, I don''t know how to deal with the chaotic fog, and I don''t know what dangers there will be in the chaotic fog. In short, be more careful."


    "Well, where are they?"


    "Why are people gone? Are they all gone?"


    "Be careful, there is a magic array or space power in the mist."... Many people shouted in the crowd, and many people found that the people around them had unknowingly disappeared in the strange white fog, which made people sweat and stand upright.


    "The power of space or psychedelic array?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding chaotic fog and murmured softly. Just after hearing the words of the eldest martial sister and the second martial sister, he immediately disappeared the traces of the people. The disappearance was silent, and even made Lu Shaoyou not return to his mind. It was as if he was the only one in this space.


    Such a strange change makes Lu Shaoyou look more and more dignified. Fortunately, there is a clear and bright in his mind, so that Lu Shaoyou can be sure that he is separated from others. This chaotic fog may have the power of space or psychedelic array, which is mostly a very ancient powerful psychedelic array, otherwise it would not have such a strange effect.


    "It''s strange here. You must go out as soon as possible."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly pricked. There were other dangers, and then he unknowingly fell into a maze. Suddenly, a purple thunder xuanding energy wrapped the periphery of his soul. He was wary of the unknown strange dangers in the chaotic fog... Time passed slowly, but under Lu Shaoyou''s search, he never found anyone. It seemed that everything in this space disappeared, Lu Shaoyou estimated that it had been more than ten hours, and he still had no clue.


    "You must be trapped in a maze, otherwise you won''t be like this. You''re still trapped in it and you can''t get out of it."


    Lu Shaoyou stopped looking for everyone''s body shape and looked around at the void. Lu Shaoyou had a very clear mind. In this case, Lu Shaoyou also determined that he was deeply trapped in an extremely powerful psychedelic array.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Shaoyou immediately decided one thing. After refining the soul source and inheritance energy in his body, he made a decision after his strength improved again.


    Call out the purple thunder xuanding, and Lu Shaoyou enters it. He is in the purple thunder xuanding with his own body. In addition, the purple thunder xuanding is a semi holy weapon. Even if there is a danger approaching, the purple thunder xuanding will automatically respond. As well as the cultivation strength at this moment, Lu Shaoyou is not afraid of anyone daring to pay attention to the purple thunder xuanding, so he safely enters the purple thunder xuanding.


    In the space of purple thunder xuanding, Lu Shaoyou once again entered the ninth layer of Tianzhou ring. He simply planned to refine the huge energy and then make plans. Anyway, he has no choice now. He might as well strengthen some strength first.


    Time passed slowly. Lu Shaoyou in Tianzhou ring was wrapped with black-and-white yin-yang light, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Finally, he was wrapped with a black-and-white aperture of yin-yang, which was very mysterious.


    After more than ten hours, when Lu Shaoyou''s breath reached an increasingly vast level, its breath gradually calmed down.


    With the disappearance of the black-and-white yin-yang light pattern on his body, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes opened slowly. The black-and-white fine light in his eyes was as vast as a mountain and as majestic as an ocean!


    If there is another Shenghong realm at this moment, it will be deeply shocked. At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is far beyond the ordinary Shenghong realm.


    "Now, you should be able to directly bomb the desert Changling."


    Feeling everything in his body at the moment, Lu Shaoyou shook his hand and fist. The surging source power, the profound understanding of refining the origin of the soul and the benefits of soul power let Lu Shaoyou clearly know that even if he is alone in the face of the absolute strong in the holy Hongs such as desert Changling, he can directly and violently blow.


    "The ancient strong are indeed terrible, and the inheritance of the origin of the soul is so strong."


    This also makes Lu Shaoyou surprised at the strength of the strong in the ancient Shenghong territory. The inheritance of the original energy of the soul is so strong that he has obtained amazing benefits. Those benefits are beyond Lu Shaoyou''s expectation.


    "It''s been more than 300 days. It''s been a few days outside. I don''t know if I can go out."


    Lu Shaoyou put away his clenched fist, rippled with the space, peeped into some people in Tianzhou ring, and then left Tianzhou ring In the chaotic fog, Lu Shaoyou passed by. He searched carefully in the early sky. He looked very dignified. For no less than 20 hours, Lu Shaoyou still couldn''t get rid of the existence of the psychedelic array and couldn''t get out of it.


    This vast space has no edge, never end, and can never go out.


    "How could this happen? There must be a way."


    Lu Shaoyou stared at the strange white fog around him and mused. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth fluctuated slightly, then wiped a little smile and said softly: "I see. True and false, half true and half false. What a chaotic fog. It makes people half awake and half asleep. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false. People are in chaos, covering their eyes, blinding their hearts and blocking their souls. They can''t go out anyway. It''s just that everything generates and overcomes each other. Yin and Yang turn into the five elements. The five elements produce everything. Everything is inseparable from the essence of the source. This chaotic fog is broken today!"


    When the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes closed slightly, and then a black-and-white yin-yang aperture spread around him, spreading a very strange energy fluctuation. Finally, a black-and-white yin-yang vortex was formed on the chaotic fog. With the emergence of the black-and-white yin-yang vortex, the whole chaotic turbid fog also fluctuated in circles.


    "Bang bang!"


    The continuous sound of sonic booms resounded through the sky, and the black-and-white yin-yang energy aperture bloomed like gorgeous fireworks. Lu Shaoyou also had a sense of dizziness in his mind. Then the whole space rippled away, and the chaotic fog began to dissipate directly.


    Lu Shaoyou opens his eyes again. The void is gradually recovering. There are many figures around him. The eldest martial sister Xu Tian saint, the second martial sister weak spirit saint, the eighth martial brother Lao Ying and others are not far away.


    Even there is no change in the surrounding space. Everything in these times is a dream. It is like a dream to look for dozens of hours. In fact, the body has never left the place where it fell into a psychedelic state at all.

 Chapter 3548

    Even there is no change in the surrounding space. Everything in these times is a dream. Looking for dozens of hours is like a dream. In fact, the body has never left the place where it fell into a psychedelic state at all.


    "Come out, finally come out."


    In the surrounding void, with the disappearance of chaos and fog, the eyes fluctuated secretly, all of which gave an atmosphere in their hearts.


    "Hoo! True or false, false or true, half awake and half drunk, what a terrible chaotic fog."


    Lu Shaoyou took a deep breath. Just now everything was a fairyland, but he refined the source of the soul left by the ancient strong man. It was a real thing, not a fake.


    The true and false in the chaotic fog, half awake and half who, makes it clear that you are in a dreamland, but you also know that you are clear. This kind of Psychedelic is too scary.


    "What a terrible chaotic fog."


    Xutian saint, weak spirit saint, crape myrtle goddess and others also gave a sigh of relief. In the chaotic fog, even if they just couldn''t come out, although they knew they were trapped, there was nothing they could do.


    As the chaotic fog was broken, people from nearby Tianluo League and supreme hall gradually emerged in the dispersion of the chaotic fog. Many people also saw from the black-and-white yin-yang energy aperture just blooming in mid air that Lu Shaoyou broke the chaotic fog, showing a little surprise.


    In Tianluo League, the God Guanghong visually landed at a distance and traveled less. He smiled calmly. There were some ripples on Junlang''s face, and then said, "thank Lu Shuai for breaking the chaotic fog. Otherwise, everyone would be in trouble. It can be said that all the people here owe Lu Shuai a favor."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu Shaoyou said softly and looked at the God Guanghong from a distance. Somehow, he always had some inexplicable feeling in his heart. This inexplicable feeling can''t be said, but it always existed in his heart and lingered.


    "Hum, it''s just a blind cat. Don''t think everyone owes you a favor. It''s polite to put gold on your face."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, a rather harsh sarcastic voice came out, which was enough to make everyone around the void hear clearly.


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the one of the few lineups in the supreme hall. Finally, he locked himself in Taotie. He stood with his hands down, his green robes swayed, and said calmly: "Taotie, if you kowtow and make amends immediately, I''ll consider letting you go this time."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice said, and many eyes moved secretly. Everyone can feel the Senran and sharpness in this voice. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou won''t easily let go of the gluttony of finding fault.


    Taotie is an absolute ancient existence. There are absolutely few people who can compare with him in heaven and earth. They know Lu Shaoyou''s extraordinary and powerful, but at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s contempt is absolutely intolerable.


    Moreover, Taotie also knew that although Lu Shaoyou was powerful, it was impossible to completely deal with him, but he seemed to have some scruples. He turned his eyes secretly and immediately looked at Lu Shaoyou and laughed and shouted: "Jie, Lu Shaoyou, what are you? Don''t think you can do anything to me if you can fight with Shenghong. You''re not qualified enough. If you don''t convince yourself and fight alone, don''t rely on others to protect you."


    "Aren''t you just afraid of my elder martial sister and elder martial brother?"


    Lu Shaoyou sneered in his eyes, and Taotie''s scruples were naturally clear. He looked at Taotie and shouted, "get out of here, I promise no one will interfere. If you don''t teach you a good lesson today, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Boy, you asked for it. King benhong, see what you can do to me!"


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s contempt and disdain, Taotie is furious. Even if he knows that Lu Shaoyou is not what he used to be, he has to fight. How can he be so insulted by a younger generation.


    "Hiss!"


    As Taotie''s voice fell, his figure suddenly swept out, and waves of powerful source force fluctuations broke out around him. He came to Lu Shaoyou in a flash.


    "The fifth Hongwang in the supreme hall is only under the thousand armed Shura, let''s take you to verify it!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and his smile curved. It was half true and half false in the chaotic fog, but the soul body that refined the realm of Shenghong was true. Although he had reached the peak of Jiuyuan Huahong, Lu Shaoyou could also feel great progress this time. This gluttony ranked fifth among the nine Hongwang in the supreme hall, The strength in the realm of Shenghong is absolutely strong. It can be used to verify your strength at the moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as Taotie''s energy wave surged in front of Lu Shaoyou, Lu Shaoyou jumped out and waved to the tidal energy wave. The terrible tidal energy circle was suddenly distorted and immediately turned into spatial turbulence and directly exploded.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you are not qualified to deal with Ben Hongwang."


    Just when the energy tidal circle exploded, Taotie''s body directly appeared, and a towering fierce gas filled the air. The fierce light in his eyes exploded, and the towering source force exploded like a storm, and a fist seal suddenly exploded on Lu Shaoyou.


    "You will know whether you are qualified or not."


    Lu Shaoyou laughed. He spread out his body and rushed forward. Without giving way, he directly collided with Taotie, and a thrilling wave of energy swept away.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The two collided and looked at the ferocious gluttonous food. Unexpectedly, they immediately staggered back and shook away. In their ferocious eyes, there was a look of surprise.


    "Eh, why is Lu Shaoyou so strong?"


    The eyes of many strong people in Zhou Kong are also moving. Everyone knows that Taotie has always been known for its ferocity, but it is shocked back by Lu Shaoyou at the moment, which is enough to show that Lu Shaoyou''s strength has risen again.


    "Taotie, five Hongwang, that''s all."


    Lu Shaoyou gave a deep drink. He took advantage of the situation and flashed out with 90 times the force of time. A strange wave spread all over his body, and a golden fist containing destructive energy came to Taotie mercilessly.


    "Lingwu formula!"


    Under the golden fist seal, the breath is fierce and fierce, and a large space is full of explosion.


    "Taotie fierce seal!"


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s terrorist attack and speed, Taotie couldn''t avoid it. In his panic, Taotie took another palm print, which made the space tremble, and the edge of the palm print spread out a dark space.


    "Boom!"


    On the void, at the moment when the palm and fist touched and hit, the whole half air trembled fiercely, and a terrible energy fluctuation turned into a storm in a ring shape and suddenly spread away.


    The fist print and palm print dissipated at the same time, but in the golden fist print box dissipated by Lu Shaoyou, suddenly a residual shadow of the fist print shot out, and a great soul force surged out. The extremely terrible soul breath made the soul jump with fear and tremble directly, and then beat Taotie''s body close at hand, and the magnificent soul energy immediately poured into his body.


    "Puff."


    Taotie''s mouth suddenly spewed out blood mist. His throat was stuffy. At the same time, he staggered and stepped back dozens of steps in the void. He looked at Lu Shaoyou in shock. He was the land of Shenghong. Lu Shaoyou was the peak of Jiuyuan. But at the moment, he was not the land of Shenghong. He was directly ravaged by Lu Shaoyou''s two moves, This is definitely a huge blow to him for countless years in the world.


    "Soul attack combines material attack. Lu Shaoyou is very strange."


    Faced with the repression and abuse of Taotie, many strong people lamented that Lu Shaoyou''s strength has reached such a strong level again after being trapped these days.


    "Ow!"


    Earth shaking, the sound that resounded through the void came out in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, Taotie turned into a huge and incomparable body of Taotie, ferocious and terrible, with a big mouth. The giant eyes are like fierce wolves. The extremely violent Shenghong realm energy fluctuates and the self inner seat roll shatters the life of the void.


    "How strong!"


    In the face of Taotie''s ferocious body and momentum, the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, the ice sky, the purple emperor and others can''t help but secretly absorb the cool air. As expected, the realm of Shenghong can''t compete with Qingyi at the peak of Jiuyuan.


    "Evil animal, did you use your body? Ha ha, I''ll play with you today!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up and laughed, then bowed slightly, moved his mind, and his body expanded directly in the air.


    "Chulala..."


    The blue streamer scales as big as the blade are strangely covered, and the muscles, limbs and bones, blood and tendons are expanding. A series of lightning lingers. Pieces of green spirit armor scales tightly wrap the body. In a short blink of an eye, Lu Shaoyou''s body has turned into a huge blue and white scale tiger thousands of feet, which is not under the Taotie body at all.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger roared, and there was a great pressure in the sound. Under this pressure, those Orc strongmen had to be scared.


    "Hum!"


    The giant tiger''s body urged by Shaoyou landed visually. The gluttonous giant eyes were ferocious and cold. His body rushed to Lu Shaoyou and a claw seal was pressed.


    The fierce and ferocious energy grabbed five long dark space cracks in front of Lu Shaoyou, and then grabbed Lu Shaoyou''s head. The ferocity of gluttonous food is extraordinary.

 Chapter 3549

    "One punch shocked the eight wastelands."


    The tiger''s body stood upright, and Lu Shaoyou drank softly. A wave of energy swallowing space had already spread all over his body. The unprovoked momentum became more and more domineering. Suddenly, he shook his arm and a fist seal seemed to fall from the depths of the void. It was hard to fall under the gluttonous claw seal.


    "Boom!"


    The low sonic boom suddenly exploded, the terrible fluctuation and prestige spread rapidly, the gluttonous claw prints were broken, and the terrible energy went away like a flood, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Si la la!"


    Taotie''s body shakes back one after another, and the space along the way suddenly collapses inch by inch. Every step back, the amazing energy sonic boom sounds one after another. Taotie is shocked. That fist is like Mount Tai pressing the top. The domineering energy is too terrible, which makes it difficult for him to compete with the strongest state of his body at this time.


    "Hum!"


    When the last step was to stabilize his body, there was a dull hum again from Taotie''s ferocious blood basin mouth, with red blood spilling out, which made the blood basin mouth a little ferocious and ferocious.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge tiger body suddenly came to the gluttonous body again. It was unimaginable. The whole space suddenly calmed down for no reason.


    This calm was very strange and inexplicable, and everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on the palm of Lu Shaoyou tiger.


    At this time, in the palm of Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm, a calm energy light ball overflows the brilliance. The energy is very calm, but it makes people look at it. They will be frightened and tremble their soul for no reason!


    Looking at the energy light ball, the fierce eyes of gluttonous people suddenly trembled for no reason, and the soul inexplicably gushed out fear.


    "Go!"


    With the word "go" in his mouth, Lu Shaoyou''s tiger palm waved out the energy light ball on the palm. As the energy light ball withdrew, with the energy light ball as the center, the surrounding space quietly began to turn into a huge black-and-white yin-yang space vortex, just like a cosmic vortex, which has been spreading around. The space where he passed by has been quietly broken and destroyed, be a trend which cannot be halted.


    "Ow..."


    "Roar..."


    The Dragon whispered, the tiger roared, the bird roared, the four huge animal shadows swept out, the vast breath crushed the sky, roared again and again, where the limbs passed, the heaven and earth trembled, everything turned into nothingness, and countless lights burst out. In an instant, they rushed to the huge body of gluttonous food.


    The green dragon soared into the air, the white tiger pounced on the food, the rosefinch fluttered its wings, and the Xuanwu angry plate. At this moment, a huge deep hole appeared in a large void, revealing a palpitating deep dark color, which immediately scattered the space around Taotie into a state of chaos. The low animal roar and roar was also a thunderous sound, Suddenly, it suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth... Dark space cracks spread like cobwebs on the void, a large space collapsed and destroyed silently, and everything calmed down in an instant.


    "Puff, puff..."


    With the energy sweeping, the huge body of Taotie flies away like a meteor across the sky, and the blood gushes out like a shower of blood.


    "How could it be so strong."


    "How can Taotie be so vulnerable."


    "Jiuyuan has reached its peak, but Shenghong''s territory is not an opponent. Lu Shaoyou has set foot in the peak of this world."


    "The general Shenghong realm is no longer Lu Shaoyou''s opponent."... In the void, all eyes were stunned, and then they were stunned. At this time, Lu Shaoyou was as vulnerable as a blow.


    At this moment, the result of such a scene of emptiness has changed, even the gods and heavenly secrets, desert Changling, virtual sky saint, weak spirit saint, Hou Qinglin, old shadow and so on.


    Only the spirit Guanghong showed a faint smile. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    Taotie stabilized his body, with blood dripping all over his body, listless breath and frightening eyes. Even if he was badly hurt at the moment, he couldn''t believe that he was so simply defeated by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou is about to continue to take the opportunity to deal with Taotie. Suddenly, the tiger''s eyes sink and look into the depths of the void.


    "Hiss!"


    In the void where the terrible energy had just dissipated, the space fluctuated. Suddenly, a breath of terror began to spread and get closer and closer. Everyone''s eyes also changed sharply, and their eyes were tense and looked at the front space.


    "Hula!"


    In the front air, a hot breath fluctuated and spread, just like the eruption of hot flame slurry. The degree of terror can not be described in words. The red and hot breath quickly shrouded the sky. The degree of terror of the hot breath directly burned the space ripple into a twisted state.


    In the blazing breath, accompanied by a piece of blazing molten slurry, a giant appears. The huge outline can''t see the edge at a glance. The rolling molten slurry drops from the thick scales, and a fierce and unparalleled breath slowly spreads out... A terrible breath that devours vitality spreads like a vortex and acts on everyone, It can also devour the source force and profound meaning in the human body.


    The swallowing breath came from a middle-aged man in a turquoise robe. He was slender and very handsome, but the swallowing power that spread from him at the moment was enough to make Shenghong''s eyes tremble.


    A cold breath spreads and is bitter cold. It can freeze the source force and soul. Even the hot breath can not integrate the cold air in this space. One cold and one hot breath can only occupy each other in this space, which is equally powerful and terrible.


    The smell of cold ice is a huge white bear with thick white scales like snow. The huge body is not wrapped in the hot melt. The smell of cold ice on the body is enough to freeze people''s soul silently.


    A strong wind is howling. This strong wind can blow away people''s soul. When the strong wind passes by, the source force and soul in the body are actually signs of passing.


    In the strong wind, the fierce white pattern Giant Tiger stood together with the white bear, fierce and inexplicable.


    "Ow!"


    Four breath spread, three behemoths and a human figure appeared in the void, roared through the sky with a thunderous voice, and unknowingly, the souls of many huahongjing practitioners in the surrounding sky trembled.


    "It''s Honghuang Huoqi."


    These four smells spread, Lu Shaoyou''s soul trembled, and his eyes suddenly tightened. The first huge red animal appeared with the amazing smell. It was burning and fluctuating. It was like a dragon head, antlers, lion''s eyes, tiger''s back, bear''s waist, snake scales, horseshoes and oxtail. A sense of immemorial desolation and ancient times permeated it. It was the Honghuang fire Qi we met at the beginning, This thing suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, it appeared here at the moment.


    "The gas that devours vitality seems to be..."


    Then Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the slender middle-aged man. The breath of swallowing vitality spread, which made Lu Shaoyou deja vu. Then his eyes changed greatly. That breath was when everyone in the sky alliance was in danger of swallowing vitality in a desolate and dark strange space that day, but finally he was under the chaotic formula of yin and Yang, Among them, it was lucky to break through to the level of Jiuyuan great fullness.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou felt the spirit of swallowing vitality. He was immediately able to confirm that the swallowing power in the desolate and dark space must come from the middle-aged man in front of him.


    When the three giants and the middle-aged man appeared, their huge eyes looked down at all sentient beings and looked at the void. Many practitioners of Hongjing made everyone look at them and felt a sense of shock in the depths of their souls. If they looked at them, their souls would tremble immediately.


    "What a strong smell."


    Under the four breath of terror, all huahongjing practitioners trembled without reason, their legs softened, and their eyes showed unprecedented horror.


    "It''s all a foot into the realm of nothingness. What a strong breath."


    Xu Tian Saint Gu, weak spirit saint, Hou Qinglin, Mo Changling, gods and secrets, etc. looked at the three behemoths and the middle-aged man. The four terrible smells that fluctuated from the four creatures would not have stepped into the level of nothingness under the soul of the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu four beasts and the origin of the soul of Jiuyou black Yan encountered a few days ago.


    At the beginning, the soul of the fourth uncle of Qinglong white tiger Zhuque Xuanwu and the soul of Jiuyou black Yan were half dead things like puppets, and their strength has been greatly reduced, but now the source of these four breath is not dead things, but still a living creature.


    "Unexpectedly, there are Honghuang fire unicorn and ancient barren ice sky bear. The fire Unicorn can spray the hottest fire of the unicorn, burn everything, roar like thunder, and break the soul. The cold air of the ancient barren ice sky bear can freeze the sky, the earth and everything." the Divine mystery was also shocked in his eyes at the moment.


    "Chaotic Huanggang tiger, this guy is not under the Honghuang fire Qi and the ancient barren ice sky bear. They are already extinct." the heavenly dust Lord murmured softly.


    "This is trouble."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes picked up. The terror of these four breath is definitely not so simple. I''m afraid no one can compete with the strong in the presence. One foot has touched the realm of nothingness, and the realm of Shenghong can''t be compared with it.

 Chapter 3550

    "If you break into the tombs of the gods in Buzhou mountain, you will all die."


    In Honghuang Huoqi''s mouth, a thunderous cry came from his mouth. He looked at the numerous practitioners of huahongjing in the void. His huge eyes were full of contempt and didn''t look at it at all. It was like looking at a group of mole ants.


    "The tomb of the gods?"


    When they heard the speech, they were all surprised. Then Aunt Xu Tian gently said to Lu Shaoyou and others around them: "it is said that the disappearance of those great powers in ancient times had a great relationship with the secret realm of the sky, and the tombs of the gods in Buzhou mountain are even more involved with the strong ones of master. Only the strong ones of master can be called the gods.


    "The tomb of the gods has something to do with the master." Lu Shaoyou smelled the speech and looked suddenly and tightly to the depths of the void.


    "Gentlemen, we don''t mean to offend, just..."


    In the supreme hall, Mo Changling raised his hand and looked at the huge Honghuang fire Qi and said that at the moment, in front of the huge Honghuang fire Qi, he was also extremely humble and dared not offend at all.


    But the voice of Mo Changling didn''t fall, but the vibrant middle-aged man directly interrupted Mo Changling and shouted: "our four tomb envoys have guarded Buzhou mountain for countless years. Anyone who intrudes into the cemetery of the gods of Buzhou mountain will die.


    "Four, we just came to look for our ancestors. You are not necessarily older than us according to seniority."


    The gods came forward with white hair, fluctuating breath and ranking according to seniority. Many of the strong people present have also lived from ancient times to today. They have been sitting and watching the three thousand worlds for countless years, but they may not live under the Honghuang fire Qi at this time.


    Therefore, in the face of the disdain of Honghuang Huoqi and others at the moment, the Divine mystery is also quite dissatisfied. Who dares to despise him in the world for countless years.


    As the voice of the Divine mystery fell, the huge ancient barren Ice Bear looked down at the Divine mystery and shouted in a deep voice: "the divine family, the realm of Shenghong, unfortunately, has not touched the threshold of the realm of nothingness. It''s much worse than those strong people in the divine family. You''re not qualified to shout in front of us, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re going to die today."


    As the voice of the ancient barren ice bear fell, the face of the Divine mystery was also abnormally ugly, and the whole body breath surged. Looking at the ancient barren ice bear, he said: "it''s impossible for the four of you to deal with all of us. You just touched the threshold of the realm of nothingness, which is far from the real realm of nothingness."


    "Die."


    The faint words came from the mouth of the vibrant middle-aged man. When the last word fell, his figure had suddenly reached the space in front of the Divine mystery. With the energy that devoured all vitality, it penetrated into any place in the surrounding space, which was difficult to resist.


    "Hum, I want to see how strong you are."


    The Divine mystery didn''t move. The divine vatian took the lead and waved. At the moment when the vibrant middle-aged man appeared in front of the Divine mystery, his strong body jumped out like a flash, shook his arms, and a palm print broke the space, fast as lightning and powerful as lightning.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The middle-aged man drank lightly, and his body was slightly on one side. The vibrant space ripples on his body immediately rippled away. A huge space vortex was like a ferocious mouth of a giant beast. It directly swallowed the fist seal of the God cutting heaven, and the continuous power of swallowing penetrated out, just like an invisible black hole, swallowing the fist seal of the God cutting heaven Energy, devour its life, and finally even the vitality and energy of the God cutting heaven are being devoured.


    The face of the God vatian changed greatly, and the huge phagocytic force acted on him. At the moment, it was like being stuck. He couldn''t get away at all, and his eyes immediately showed a color of horror.


    "Be careful."


    The face of the Divine mystery was dignified, and the figure suddenly jumped out. A substantial energy surged everywhere, filled with mind rippling energy, and a terrible fluctuation, so that the space was distorted. The terrible energy wanted to spray out like a repressed volcano, and finally turned into a fist seal and directly rushed to the middle-aged man ¡£


    "Boom!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to be peeping at everything. He waved with one arm of his left hand, and a green light swept out, like falling from the sky, and finally hit the fist of the God''s secret.


    "Si la la!"


    The two touched, and suddenly the amazing energy energy flew away at high altitude. Under the violent energy impact, the space quickly spread circles of dark ripples. The space could not bear the terrible energy impact. In a loud noise, it burst open, and the sound explosion was heard all the time... "Bang, bang!"


    The space collapsed and turned into a huge space deep hole. All the energy and strength were swallowed up in an instant. The God vatian finally broke away from the strange phagocytosis of the middle-aged man, but with the Divine mystery, they flew directly like a broken winged Kite at the same time.


    The middle-aged man''s body was green, the light was diffuse in the sky, the rolling vitality was diffuse in the sky, and his figure just moved back slightly.


    "Puff!"


    The two bodies stopped retreating, but then there was a stuffy hum in their throat. The corners of their mouths couldn''t help overflowing a mouthful of blood. Their faces were pale and their eyes were shocked and frightened.


    "Oh, my God."


    Exclamations came from Tao Wu, Lu Wu, magic Dharma and others. Neither of them is an ordinary practitioner of Huahong territory. As far as everyone knows, the Divine mystery is at least one of the top three in all Shenghong territories, and the divine vatian is definitely one of the top ten in all Shenghong territories, But how can it not be shocking that the two people were hurt in the hands of the middle-aged man.


    "Is this the strength to touch the threshold of nothingness?"


    Aunt Xu Tian, Hou Qinglin, the saint of the weak spirit, and Mo Changling looked at each other. At the moment, they were all dignified and shocked in their eyes. The divine secret and the divine cutting day could not even move together. These four were the strong ones who touched the threshold of nothingness. How terrible it was. No one could deal with them at all.


    "Too strong."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. His eyes were shocked. The combination of God cutting heaven and God Tianji was vulnerable. Who could be an opponent in the presence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at this time, I think we can only fight together, otherwise everyone will be in trouble." the spirit Tianji retreated, and then looked at the holy aunt Xu Tian and Mo Changling.


    "Join hands to fight."


    Aunt Xu Tian and Mo Changling nodded at once. They naturally knew what to do at this time. They had no choice but to fight together.


    "My supreme hall joined hands to deal with one.


    ¡±Mo Changling nodded, and his eyes were dignified at the moment. There were still eight Huahong territories in the supreme hall. Originally three were damaged, but now another gluttonous was created by Lu Shaoyou, that is, there were only four intact. Deal with any of the four. Mo Changling is not sure.


    "Tianluo alliance also deals with one. In addition, azuro and mosulo help you with the sky alliance, and the remaining two will be handed over to you. At this time, you must go all out, otherwise no one can live."


    The Divine mystery said to Aunt Xu Tian. She knew the strength of the other four people. At the moment, the Divine mystery has no carelessness.


    Aunt Xu Tian hesitated a little. There are still nine holy Hongs in Tianluo League. At this moment, the spirit Guanghong and the spirit cutting the sky are still injured. In addition, two are handed over to the sky League. At this moment, there are also nine holy Hongs in the sky League. In addition, there are eleven morsuluo of the demon family and assuro of the Luocha family that day. In addition, Lao Jiu''s strength can definitely be compared with the holy Hongs territory, And the strength of the old five, the old six and the old seven will not be inferior to the general Shenghong territory.


    "OK, I agree."


    After thinking and hesitating for a while, aunt Xu Tian nodded and agreed. The sky alliance, together with morsulo and azuro, dealt with the two strong men who had stepped into the realm of nothingness with one foot. It was definitely the divine secret that had been carefully pondered, and the distribution was the closest to the state of fairness. After all, if they didn''t work together seriously at this time, it wouldn''t be good for anyone.


    "Then it''s settled. The realm of Shenghong joins hands and Jiuyuan reaches its peak with full assistance. We don''t have no hope to deal with these four." the Divine mystery sank. If everyone can join hands with all their strength, it should be impossible that there is no chance of winning.


    As they talked, the Honghuang fire Qi, the middle-aged man, the ancient barren ice sky bear and the chaotic Huanggang tiger all glanced indifferently in their eyes, but they didn''t care at all. It was like listening to a group of ants discussing how to deal with elephants, Finally, the four terrible eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and God Guanghong respectively, and the four terrible eyes fluctuated with some strange doubts.


    "The strength of these four tomb guards is too strong. Our eight senior brothers, sisters and brothers originally had an eight door sky destroying array, which has greatly increased their power. They should be able to fight against one of them. However, the fourth is not here now, and the eight door sky destroying array is not enough. Both Tianchen holy master and Taixu old man are famous array masters. If Tianchen holy master and Taixu old man have been immersed in this way for countless years, they can fight together It''s enough to join hands to fill the vacancy of the fourth, but it shouldn''t be much worse. "

 Chapter 3551

    Aunt Xu Tian looked at the people around her, her eyes were slightly frozen, and finally said to the people, "but it''s hard to do if there''s another one left."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou picked up his eyes and said to Aunt Xu Tian, "since elder martial sister is sure to deal with one by relying on the eight gate sky destroying array, let''s deal with the rest."


    "The four tomb guards are not easy to deal with." the old shadow said to Lu Shaoyou. If everyone works together to arrange the eight gate sky destroying array, Lu Shaoyou will have to deal with the remaining one with Hong Yu, Taixu zunzu, azuro, Mo Suluo and Lu Wu.


    "There''s no way. I can only have a try." Lu Shaoyou said to Lao Ying. Now there''s no choice.


    "Hiss!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, azuro and mosulo also came to Lu Shaoyou''s side. Azuro was an ugly man with red clothes like blood and a cold and bloody breath. He was a strong saint of the Luocha family. And Mo Suluo is a strong man in the realm of Shenghong of Tianmo family and an old woman, but her magic Qi is rolling and her breath is extremely vast.


    Lu Shaoyou has also thought that Hong Yu, Taixu zunzu and Lu Wu are not average in strength. Under such circumstances, assuro and mosulo must also do their best. In addition, they will not be inferior to the lineup of desert Changling, gods and secrets. Besides, there is another post, popular God, purple Emperor and all poisons, Hai Ruo Hongzun and others help.


    "Do you think it''s useful to have too many people? Even if we don''t really set foot in the nothingness, it''s enough to clean up you. Only when your energy falls here can we maintain the tomb of the gods." the voice of the bear in the ancient barren ice sky falls, the terrible cold air around us spreads, and the frost slowly spreads away in the vast void, That cold power is enough to make the soul completely cold.


    "Hula!"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man, the Honghuang fire Qi and the chaotic Huanggang tiger had their own terrible breath, which fluctuated sharply and spread in the void in an instant.


    "Be careful, they will kill us all."


    Feeling the four sharp breath fluctuations, aunt Xu Tian reminded everyone.


    "Do it and arrange the supreme Tiangang array!"


    The voice of Mo Changling fell, only to hear bursts of breaking wind, and the strong figures such as thousand armed nun Shura and Tao Wu suddenly swept into the sky. The remaining more than 100 supreme halls turned Hongjing, and the strong men of cultivation immediately swept out of the air. The figures were suspended in the air, and there was a trace of mystery between each other, With the light column of source force and profound meaning, they suddenly burst out of themselves, and finally connected with each other.


    "Boom!"


    In a short blink of an eye, all the people in the supreme hall immediately arranged a fierce array. The array spread like a shining sun rising in the East. The majestic ancient pressure immediately exposed the dark space cracks in the surrounding space.


    "Tianluo haohuang netherworld array!"


    In Tianluo League, with a deep and soft drink from the gods at the same time, it was also the strong people in Shenghong territory and many Jiuyuan dayuanman, bayuan dayuanman and Huahong territory who jumped into the air. Driven by the profound meaning, the whole low altitude was suddenly filled with demonic Qi, ghosts crying and Howling, Yin cold hunting, and a terrible array appeared under the eyes of many people like the floating world of Jiuyou hell, The terrible cold smell of the faint arrogant array makes many people''s souls tremble and their scalp numb, and their souls can''t touch it at all.


    "Eight gate sky destroying array!"


    Aunt Xu Tian also moved, and the voice fell, and nine figures suddenly jumped out, and the amazing momentum broke out. Old man Dao Yin and Lord Tianchen were famous array masters. Just now they seemed to get the secret of the array from the voice of aunt Xu Tian. At this moment, they joined hands to hold a position, and the fingerprints in the hands of the nine changed one after another, A source force and profound meaning light burst out of his body and finally converged.


    "Boom!"


    The nine people moved, and half of the sky roared and trembled at the moment. The infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the air, and finally turned into a huge array to emerge in the sky, filled with an ancient domineering atmosphere, with unparalleled power and terror. The nine people are the least in the three large arrays at this time, but their prestige is not lower than the first two large arrays, or even only strong.


    Lu Shaoyou and others, however, can''t arrange any array. It doesn''t mean that any array can be arranged and urged.


    "What a strong eight gate sky destroying array!"


    Lu Shaoyou sighed at the eight gate sky destroying array arranged by the eldest martial sister. It is worthy of being the big array left by the old master. It is ancient and powerful.


    "Overestimate."


    The four vast breath waves. With the terrible fire, the Honghuang fire Qi directly shrouded in the large array arranged by the gods, Tianji and others. Where the vast and hot breath passes, the void turns into nothingness.


    The ancient barren ice bear directly rushed to the line-up of the supreme hall. When the cold air spread, it frozen everything in the world.


    The middle-aged man''s terror wave that devoured all the vitality spread all over his body, and continuously rushed to the eight gate sky destruction array arranged by Xu Tian Shenggu, as if to say that the vitality in the array was also devoured.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared like thunder, the chaotic Huanggang tiger roared, and its huge body collapsed like a mountain. A claw print swept down like tearing the sky. It looked greedy and fierce. It seemed that Lu Shaoyou and others were going to tear it to pieces.


    Lu Shaoyou, Hong Yu, Lu Wu, the God of all poisons, the popular God and the purple emperor have gathered together. Facing the chaotic Huang Gang tiger, they can first feel that a terrible smell is spreading and enveloping. The smell is too terrible.


    "Do it!"


    Lu Shaoyou roared. When the tiger had changed, a paw print tore the sky and took the lead in crushing the chaotic Huanggang tiger. Lu Shaoyou really wanted to know how powerful the chaotic Huanggang tiger was.


    "Kaka!"


    The two claw prints collided, and the energy burst out a dazzling light. Lu Shaoyou suddenly felt a burning pain on the tiger''s claw, and then the blood and flesh in the tiger''s palm was blurred. A claw print of the chaotic Huanggang tiger directly destroyed himself. Under the residual force of terror, Lu Shaoyou''s body was shaken back, and the tiger''s palm was also broken.


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger eyes were shocked. When the tiger changed state, he tore his tiger claws. No one has ever been able to do this. The chaotic Huanggang tiger in front of him is really terrible.


    "Roar!"


    Hong Yu was urged by the body of the wild beast, and the huge body was in the air. Following the master''s hand, Lu Wu roared, and the demon king''s killing claw urged. Azuro and Mo Suluo also urged the real body of Luocha and the real body of heavenly demons respectively, and a breath of terror collapsed to the chaotic Huanggang tiger.


    "Ow!"


    The popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, Hai Ruohong, etc. also moved immediately. The purple emperor, Yunpeng Hongzun, Jinpeng Hongzun, Ruo Zhuo yinggu, etc. also urged their huge noumenon. The energy attacks of the strong ones shrouded the chaotic Huanggang tiger like a storm.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic Huanggang tiger roared, the huge tiger body stood upright, and the whole body burst out destructive energy. The space suddenly hit a mess, the energy fluctuated, and the space suddenly burst along the way.


    Under the siege of many strong ones, the chaotic Huanggang tiger was quite restrained for a time. After all, any one who shot at this time was not a weak one.


    With the help of three large arrays, the gods in the sky, the desert mausoleum and the holy aunt in the empty sky were able to resist the three terrible tomb guards for a time, but their faces were very dignified.


    The standoff did not last too long. Under the sound of large low voices, figures burst out from the energy fluctuation. The powerful people such as popular God, the supreme poison, Hai Ruohong and Bingtian sprayed red blood one after another, and the huge bodies such as Jinpeng Hongzun and Yunpeng Hongzun also flew backwards like huge meteorites, The blood mist poured down like a blood rain.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger shook the sky, the roar of the chaotic Huanggang tiger, and the collision between the tiger''s palm and Hong Yu made this high-altitude trembling drama. The magnificent energy diffusion made the space collapse inch by inch, which seemed extremely spectacular. But at this moment, Hong Yu was also a huge body, and his body immediately retreated, and there was even blood overflow in his mouth.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, a huge cloud of yin and cold gathered by azuro and mosulo covered the heaven and earth and the energy light column of devil Qi, and immediately swept into the chaotic Huanggang tiger.


    "Demon king destroys living claws!"


    Lu Wu shouted loudly, the demon king''s claws fell, and the majestic terrorist energy tore open five dark space cracks. Suddenly, the energy came to this void. It also swept and crushed the chaotic Huanggang tiger at an unspeakable speed.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the face of so many vast attacks, the chaotic Huanggang tiger roared like thunder, the sound waves fluctuated, the tiger claws waved, a large expanse of the sky was born and destroyed, the terrorist energy storm swept through, and the next figure flew directly upside down. The spatial ripples along the way were broken. Azuro, mosulo and Lu Wu spewed blood from their mouths one by one, and then they stabilized their figure. From the situation, Lu Wu is much better. With the demon king''s killing claws, he is similar to Hong Yu, but Hong Yu seems to be better.

 Chapter 3552

    "Bang bang bang!"


    At the same time when Lu Wu and others retreated, many low sonic booms came out one after another in the sky.


    At this moment, the supreme hall, Tianluo League and Xutian Saint aunt and other three lineups used three large arrays to deal with three tomb guards. At first, although they were able to compete, they were gradually suppressed to the disadvantage with the fight.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared into the sky, and Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body rushed into the sky again. While his figure bullied the chaotic Huanggang tiger, the magnificent hot energy spread, and the profound meaning of the fire attribute blocked out the sky and the sun. A claw print directly penetrated the space ripple again and shrouded the chaotic Huanggang tiger.


    "Hiss!"


    The power of space and fire attributes brought by the paw print makes the space directly distorted as if it were to be distorted and exploded. The high temperature renders the space ripple red.


    "Roar."


    Chaos Huanggang wiped his arrogant disdain in the tiger''s eyes. He visually landed and Shaoyou''s paw print collapsed. A strong light gushed out of the tiger''s palm, and terrible energy suddenly surged out. A huge fist print suddenly emerged, and the vast energy pressure diffused from it. There was a faint air of chaos, and instantly collided with Lu Shaoyou''s paw print.


    The two energies then touched together, and the whole space trembled. It seemed that the space was completely solidified at the moment, and then there was a startling explosion.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dazzling strong lights began to burst out. The next second, the ripple cracks in the surrounding space quickly cracked in the startled eyes, and the void space collapsed along the way.


    "What a terrible strength."


    The popular God who was forced to fly was shocked. The eyes of all the strong people present in the purple emperor were shocked. The strength of the chaotic Huanggang tiger was much more terrible than they thought, and the ten thousand poison supreme was also shocked. His poison skill would still be affected even in the realm of Shenghong, but it was completely useless in front of the chaotic Huanggang tiger.


    "Bang bang!"


    Azuro and mosulo attacked again and collided with the chaotic Huanggang tiger again. The terrible estimation was that the collision was like a meteorite collision. In an instant, there was an earth shaking sound, and the space ripple cracks spread like a spider web.


    "Puff!"


    However, the terrorist attacks of the two people did not play a much blocking role, but spewed blood fog again and flew away.


    "Let''s attack with all our strength."


    Ruo Zhuo Ying Gu, Yun Penghong Zun, Jin Peng Hong Zun, Hai Ruo Hong Zun, popular God, purple emperor and so on urged the huge noumenon to attack again one by one, and even urged the talent attack.


    Suddenly, the trembling breath surged out of the whole high altitude. The terrorist attacks erupted together filled the whole void, and the pressure shrouded the whole square. Some people with insufficient strength had already had difficulty breathing and nervous soul under this pressure.


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole void burst out a dazzling glare, the towering force spread, and the whole space was directly opened. The huge chaotic Huanggang tiger finally stumbled back, but Ruo Zhuo Ying''s Nine Tailed heavenly fox, Yun Penghong Zun, Jin Penghong Zun and other huge bodies fell back directly like a broken winged bird, and the blood mist in his mouth poured out, causing heavy damage, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight again. The situation will never be too good. It''s good to be able to keep one life.


    "Purple thunder xuanding!"


    The purple thunder xuanding in the tiger''s palm urged out, and a thunder space immediately spread away, and thunder clouds entrenched in the sky.


    "Purple thunder xuanding."


    Looking at the purple thunder xuanding, the chaotic Huanggang tiger looked up slightly. It seemed that he also knew the existence of the purple thunder xuanding. He was more surprised than seeing Lu Wu''s demon king''s killing claw. His voice fell down and immediately continued: "Every time the sky secret place opens, countless Huahong places will break in, which can leave, but few. All people will fall into the sky secret place. Every once in a while, only the continuous falling of Huahong place can maintain the existence of the tombs of the gods. This time, you unexpectedly broke into Buzhou mountain, that''s one Don''t even want to leave. "


    "Hum."


    Lu Shaoyou snorted coldly without any delay. Zijin Leiyun pinched the child, and Zijin electricity immediately fell like a storm.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic Huanggang tiger roared like thunder. Suddenly, a dazzling light spread all over his body. The secret patterns appeared on it, which was very mysterious. The purple gold mysterious thunder fell on the dazzling light, and was immediately blocked by a large number of secret patterns, which would not be greatly affected.


    However, at the moment, it was obvious that in the eyes of the chaotic Huanggang tiger, there was some look of Xu Xiaoning. It was obvious that the chaotic Huanggang tiger could not survive the attack of purple thunder xuanding.


    "With your strength, Zijin xuanlei can''t help me."


    The chaotic Huanggang tiger roared like thunder, and was about to pounce. It was fierce and inexplicable. Just when its voice fell, its huge body pierced through the thunder sea like a fierce tiger and went straight to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou urged the huge thunder like a meteorite to stop it. The terrible and overbearing destruction roared towards the chaotic Huanggang tiger. He was also urged by the chaotic Huanggang tiger to directly block the mysterious pattern aperture on his body. One after another, the huge thunder fell like a purple gold Thunder Dragon, causing the fluctuation and distortion of the secret pattern aperture on the chaotic Huanggang tiger.


    But in the end, the chaotic Huanggang tiger also came to Lu Shaoyou''s body. The tiger roared in his mouth, and a vast amount of energy gushed out, bombarding Lu Shaoyou''s tiger into a tiger body like thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, a large arc face on Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s back was overturned and broken one after another, stained with blood. Lu Shaoyou also spewed a mouth of blood mist for it. The power of terror is too huge. Even with his own defense at the moment, Lu Shaoyou can''t resist it.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body staggers and flies away, his eyes show a dignified color, and the purple thunder xuanding is also greatly affected. This terrible energy Lu Shaoyou feels that if his defense is not superior, the general Shenghong realm is also absolutely immortal and hard hit. Jiuyuan is full of peak cultivation. Under the just strength, he can''t have a chance to survive.


    "Master."


    Seeing that master was hurt, Hong Yu''s huge chaotic beast crossed over and blocked the chaotic Huanggang tiger again. The Qi of famine surged, making the void crumbling, and the strong breath swept away from the sky like a storm.


    "Continue."


    Lu Wu drank, and the huge body urged the demon king to kill his claws again.


    "The wild beast and the enlightened beast are all good, but it''s a pity that their cultivation is poor."


    While the chaotic Huanggang tiger shouted loudly, they attacked and collided one after another. The energy in this empty world gathered at an amazing speed, and the vast energy surged everywhere. Where the energy collided one after another, the space cracks emerged quietly.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a short moment of fighting, the whole void was shaking fiercely. The strong energy fluctuation spread in a ring close to the void, and the violent energy raged. Many huahongjing practitioners in the distance forcibly opened their eyes, but they only saw a mess of space.


    "Pedal." the huge body of the chaotic Huanggang tiger staggered and retreated for two steps, while Lu Wu retreated again with the demon king''s killing claw and the huge body of Hong Yu, with blood dripping in his mouth, and they were defeated and hurt again.


    "Deal with you first." the chaotic Huanggang tiger appeared in front of Lu Wu who had not stabilized his body. A tiger claw directly tore the sky and collapsed. The power of terror seemed to destroy everything.


    At this time, the chaotic Huanggang tiger and tiger eyes suddenly trembled. It seemed that they had found something. A claw print was torn, and the claw print to Lu Wu was also quickly retracted. He turned and waved behind him like thunder.


    "Hiss..."


    The space fluctuates endlessly. Under the eyes of many people, Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body appears behind the chaotic Huanggang tiger. With the condensation of handprints, a breath of energy is being pulled from the void. A vast pressure with a vast breath of destruction, endless breath seeps out of the void, and the space is turbulent, It''s like the whole space is going to be destroyed.


    "Four rhymes roar for thousands of years, and one roar covers the sky!"


    Just as the chaotic Huanggang tiger turned quickly, the whole void was suddenly turbulent and distorted. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body stood upright in the air and was only connected with the void. The ferocious tiger roared out of his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger is like the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, the roar of the lion and the roar of the crane. Under the sound wave, the space is turbulent and broken, destroying the sky and annihilating thousands of generations! Like it can destroy all living creatures in the world and shatter the soul! There is no match for hegemony, and the soul cannot resist it! "


    At the moment, Lu Shaoyou can only urge the fourth decision of the eight wasteland formula, which integrates the three mysteries of soul, space and the world, destroys the soul of all things and shocks all sentient beings!


    "Si la la!


    The terrible sound wave swept under the paw prints of the chaotic Huanggang tiger. Under the eyes of many shocked and dull, the terrible paw prints of the chaotic Huanggang tiger were also directly broken by the sound wave, and the terrible energy storm swept away.


    "Pedal..."


    The huge tiger body of the chaotic Huanggang tiger also retreated one after another this time, smashing a large area of space along the way.

 Chapter 3553

    "Puff."


    Lu Shaoyou''s ferocious tiger''s mouth spewed out a stream of red blood again, and his body shook back. His eyes were shocked and looked at the chaotic Huanggang tiger in front of him. The evil animal just staggered back under the fourth decision of the eight wasteland formula. At least on the surface, it didn''t matter at all.


    "Too strong, it''s too strong."


    The popular God, the supreme poison, the purple emperor and others were shocked and looked at in the distance. At the moment, they had no extra power to fight again.


    "Bang bang!"


    The deep sound of sonic booms continued to ring all around. Lu Shao''s wandering spirit peeped more and more dignified. The large array arranged by the gods, heavenly secrets and Mo Changling could not cope with these tomb guards. Even the eight door sky destruction array arranged by senior brothers and sisters could not compete.


    The three large arrays shook and began to crack and shake. Under the huge impact, many people who arranged the large array were pale, and those with lower strength were bleeding and miserable.


    "Ah..."


    In a short time, in the two large arrays arranged by Tianluo League and Mo Changling, those who participated in the deployment of bayuan dayuanman and Jiuyuan dayuanman practitioners screamed under the impact of such great forces. Their bodies with poor luck suddenly burst, and the blood fog poured, making it more and more difficult to maintain the large array.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Yu was worried about his master and stopped in front of the chaotic Huanggang tiger again. The two clashed and collided. In the huge impact, Hong Yu''s huge body was shaken back again at the moment. The powerful body could no longer resist the terrorist strength, and the blood mist gushed out of his mouth again.


    "Si la la!"


    The chaotic Huanggang tiger was about to chase Hong Yu. At this time, several terrorist and domineering threats suddenly spread, with a momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, as if it could destroy everything.


    Under the watchful eyes of the people, Lu Shaoyou one divides into two. Three figures as like as two peas are directly directed to the chaos of Huang Gang tiger. The three figures are all overbearing and unyielding. The momentum is like a rush to destroy everything, destroy everything in the world and destroy the vitality.


    "Boom!"


    The endless breath seeps out of the void. Suddenly, the space trembles, the space lightning and thunder, and the energy of heaven and earth will be swallowed up by the three figures of Lu Shaoyou.


    "One trick swallows thousands of lives, and one punch shocks eight wastelands!"


    "Two Jue connect thousands of lives, one finger destroys heaven and earth!"


    "Three Jue turns into a thousand generations, and one foot breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Three Lu Shaoyou drank at the same time. One fist print, one finger print and one footprint condensed at the same time. The breath of destroying all things in the world came and destroyed all vitality. The power of overbearing destruction made people''s soul suffer a heavy blow, and swept in front of the huge chaotic Huanggang tiger in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic Huanggang tiger roared. The flowing light and secret patterns on its huge body surged, and a vast turbid air gushed out of its ferocious mouth, just like chaos. Suddenly, it strangely turned into the virtual shadow of three huge tigers, like a heavenly tiger, overlooking all living beings. The tiger roared like thunder, and collided with the fist prints, finger prints and footprints that destroy everything.


    The three strong lights burst out in an instant, and the energy was dull like a series of fierce thunder, which made people buzzing in their ears and a sense of impact in their minds.


    "Bang bang!"


    The terrorist energy swept through the turbulent space of the riot, and the energy waves like substance spread wildly. Under such terrible energy impact and explosion, the surrounding space was immediately distorted, and then the terrible energy afterwave caused a large space to burst directly.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic Huanggang tiger roared, and its huge body smashed into space. Before it reached Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body, a tiger palm slapped on Lu Shaoyou''s blue arc like a meteorite, and the terrible force of destruction swept out.


    "Si la la!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body also flew backwards and retreated like a broken kite, destroying space along the way. A large area of void was also shattered by his retreating body, and the arc scales on his body burst open one after another.


    Energy swept through, waves of space ripples swept hundreds of feet high in the sky and burst out. Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body was in a panic and failed to stabilize his body. No matter how strong his defense is, it has been deeply damaged at the moment.


    "Puff."


    While the huge tiger body retreated, the blood in Lu Shaoyou''s tiger''s mouth burst out wildly, and the two separate bodies dissipated directly. The three decisions of the secret method of dark devil separation and the formula of eight wasteland and heaven couldn''t motivate the chaotic Huanggang tiger in front of him at the same time. This was almost his last strongest card. A foot stepped into the realm of nothingness. The chaotic Huanggang tiger was so terrible.


    Several times of trauma, Lu Shaoyou''s breath is also languishing at the moment. In the broken scales and skin and flesh on his back, the skin and flesh can see the thick white bones. The blood is terrible. The blood red color appears in a pair of tiger pupils at this time. Just that blow shocked his internal organs and his body.


    The chaotic Huanggang tiger looked at Lu Shaoyou, whose breath was depressed at the moment, and his eyes were also quite confused. In fact, the original chaotic Huanggang tiger looked at landing Shaoyou, but he became more and more confused at the moment.


    "It seems that I can''t choose again. I can only fight."


    In full view of the public, Lu Shaoyou put away the tiger''s body and recovered its original appearance. The long sleeves of the green robe wiped the mottled blood on the corners of his mouth, and the corners of his mouth grew like a smile, with a dignified smile.


    At the moment, the smile on the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth made the chaotic Huanggang tiger feel uneasy for no reason, and was about to rush at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Master, be careful."


    Just when the chaotic Huanggang tiger wanted to rush at Lu Shaoyou again, Hong Yu stopped again with the same abnormal body. In addition, Lu Wu made a slight adjustment and urged the demon king to kill the living claw. Once, azuro, Mo Suluo and Taixu zunzu gnawed their teeth and jumped at the chaotic Huanggang tiger together. Under the heavy damage of the five Shenghong, they also did their best "Boom."


    In the calm Lingwu world, there was a sudden tremor. Suddenly, a vortex like a cosmic black hole directly appeared in the sky and expanded in the sky. Its huge vortex area seemed to devour the whole Lingwu world.


    For a moment, the whole Lingwu world fell into darkness. Mountains and rivers shook, and the water surface of rivers suddenly surged. Only in the sky vortex, there was a soul shaking dark light flickering. In the whole Lingwu world, the magnificent energy between heaven and earth was sucked in by the sky vortex for no reason.


    "Whoosh."


    In the Lingwu world, at this moment, all the strong people step into the void and look at the sky. Their eyes are shocked one by one, and hundreds of millions of creatures look up and crawl for it.


    "My source force was sucked away. How could this happen?"


    At this moment, in the Lingwu world, all practitioners found that all the source forces in their bodies began to be strangely swallowed up. This phagocytosis disappeared silently, unaware, and could not be stopped at all. All the creatures in this world felt a great sense of danger in their hearts for no reason. Their souls trembled, and fear gushed out of their hearts for no reason, just like death The spirit of death spread. This feeling once appeared on the Lingwu continent thousands of years ago, which made the whole Lingwu world desolate for 1200 years.


    Over the Feiling gate, several powerful figures stood in the air. Many beautiful figures who were startled like relegated immortals were temporary. First, a man with gray robes, black hair, starry eyes and a handsome face showed his dignified forehead and murmured, "how could this happen? Are they in big trouble in the secret territory of the sky?" ... Lu Wu, Hong Yu, Taixu zunzu, azuro, and Mo Suluo besieged the chaotic Huanggang tiger. A series of terrible mystical energy attacks swept out in an instant. Hong Yude was not alone. Although he suffered heavy losses in his death, he was still in the realm of Shenghong. All his actions were carried with mystical energy. Under one attack after another, the void was like a chain explosion, a powerful energy wave The movement, like the roaring flood, spreads all over the world, shaking the whole space rapidly.


    "Roar"


    The beast roared, the energy swept the sky, all kinds of mysteries spread, and the wave of destructive energy made the space burst along the way, and the power of terror swept the world, "wow."


    But this was also a stalemate for a moment. In the chaotic space, a large number of virtual shadows of tiger claws swept out, and many spaces were directly torn up by tiger claws, resulting in the rapid spread of space cracks and powerful energy. The surrounding space stirred up countless violent space turbulence storms, which immediately swept over Lu Wu, mosulo, assuro and others.


    "Chulala."


    Under these tiger claws, the mystical energy on Lu Wu, azuro, Mo Suluo and Taixu zunzu was directly torn, and the flesh and blood began to be torn. Large tracts of flesh and blood were swept inch by inch, and were constantly torn and destroyed by claw prints like a meat grinder.


    Only Hong Yu was a little better, but on his huge body, there were signs of torn tiger claws, blurred flesh and blood.


    The five figures shook and flew, and the five Shenghong territories were still not rivals. They suffered heavy losses again. A large amount of blood fog poured like blood rain. However, the chaotic Huanggang tiger was also affected. At least it didn''t seem easy to deal with it. Hong Yu and Lu Wu also left a lot of traces on him, but compared with Lu Wu, those traces were nothing What happened.

 Chapter 3554

    But among them, the chaotic Huanggang tiger was also affected. At least it didn''t seem easy to deal with it. Hong Yu and Lu Wu also left a lot of traces on him, but compared with Lu Wu, those traces were nothing. As Hong Yu''s body has been unable to remember how many times it was shocked and flew, especially azuro, mosulo and Taixu zunzu are in danger and suffered heavy losses.


    Suddenly, the chaotic Huanggang tiger did not continue to chase Hong Yu and others. It seemed that he suddenly felt something. His huge body suddenly looked up at Lu Shaoyou standing in the air in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the chaotic Huanggang tiger suddenly looked up, the vast void trembled inexplicably. A huge vortex suddenly appeared on the unreachable high altitude. It suddenly came down like a cosmic vortex, mixed with lightning and thunder. The void was like nine days of turbulence, and the sky was vast, which made the whole void people tremble.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In the whole void, the strong man felt an inexplicable tremor in his heart at the moment, such as the heavy drum beating in his heart, and his soul trembled. All his eyes followed the source of the terrible breath, and finally all the horror fell on Lu Shaoyou who stood in the air from a distance.


    As the huge whirlpool on the void appeared, it seemed to devour the whole space. A light column in it seemed to fall from the nine days. The huge light column was thousands of kilometers huge, like a bright moon, and immediately shrouded in Lu Shaoyou''s white and hard hit body.


    In a short moment, Lu Shaoyou''s green robe was ragged and his flesh and blood was blurred. The purple gold light lingered in the flesh and blood crack with white bones. His body unexpectedly began to recover strangely and directly. The recovery speed was extremely fast and mysterious.


    "Hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know when his eyes were closed. His body was strangely connected with the bright moon column in the vortex of the sky. At this moment, the huge eyes of the chaotic Huanggang tiger trembled inexplicably.


    Yuankong''s Honghuang fire Qi and ancient barren ice sky bear, who are fighting with the gods, Tianji, Xutian Shenggu and Mo Changling, also look at Lu Shaoyou from time to time.


    I don''t know when the vibrant middle-aged man who was fighting with aunt Xu Tian turned into a huge body like blocking out the sky and the sun. He was full of vitality, but he swallowed all the vitality of the void. The body was an ancient Tianmu divine tree, which shocked Beigong Qingcang and the strong men of several Beigong families.


    "What a powerful Tianwei. What is this boy doing?"


    As Honghuang Huoqi and others slowed down their attack, Mo Changling and others also took the opportunity to slow down some gods. They landed visually and traveled less. Their eyes were unbearable and shocked. Even he couldn''t help feeling like a mole ant when the heavenly power came.


    The eyes of the gods and heavenly secrets, Xu Tian saint, Hou Qinglin and weak spirit Saint suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou. Lao Ying''s eyes moved slightly and his eyes jumped on his handsome face. As he looked at each other with Xu Tian saint, Hou Qinglin and weak spirit saint, he murmured: "it''s going to be exposed after hiding for so long!"


    "This game has been arranged for so long, and it''s finally time to start. You two have worked hard for so long, but in the end, will it really be as you expected?"


    The spirit Guanghong looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance. On his always indifferent smiling face, he finally began to climb up a mysterious and visual look.


    "Hiss."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a wild and ancient breath suddenly burst out of his body. In his eyes, there was a faint light of "Zi". At this moment, his whole body was completely connected with the terrible light column in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared like thunder. The chaotic Huanggang tiger looked at Lu Shaoyou, who was integrated with the vortex of the void. The confused eyes of the tiger trembled, and then seemed to have made a major decision. A series of secret lines lingered on the huge body, and a series of terrorist waves spread from within.


    "Hiss!"


    With the breath surging around the chaotic Huanggang tiger, it quickly condensed into a vast space of energy that covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The last tiger claw swept out, making it shaky before the void, destroying and tearing five space cracks, directly including traveling to Lu Shao.


    "Evil beast, I really think I can''t help you!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank a lot. With his hands moving in an instant, he began to form nine strange fingerprints, namely, "immovable King Kong Seal", "big King Kong wheel seal", "outer lion seal", "inner lion seal", "outer binding seal", "inner binding seal", "wisdom fist seal", "sun wheel seal" and "treasure bottle seal". While each fingerprint condenses, There will be a vast energy jumping out of the land, and the terrorist energy will increase with the condensation of the fingerprints. In a faint way, a word light will form, and the air of barbarism and ancient times will be filled with.


    "Spirit! Dart! Unification! Harmony! Solution! Heart! Crack! Qi! Zen!"


    The sonorous and powerful sound, like piercing clouds and splitting stones, spewed out from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth. When the last word sound and the last handprint condensed, in the vortex of the sky, nine light pillars suddenly appeared to come through the endless universe and fall directly on Lu Shaoyou''s tall and straight body in his green robe. Tianwei penetrated the void, and all creatures began to crawl.


    "Tianwei is too powerful to resist."


    "Such heavenly power, we are like mole ants."


    "What kind of energy is this? How can Lu Shaoyou have such energy."........................................... In the void, regardless of race, except the realm of Shenghong, including the popular God, the Supreme Master of all poisons, even the goddess of crape myrtle, the Heavenly Master of heaven and earth, Huangfu Minglong, etc., also crawl directly in the void under this heavenly power, The vast sky does not allow anyone to resist resistance. Only those practitioners who have really reached the realm of Shenghong can force themselves to stand in vain, but the power in the soul is enough to make any realm of Shenghong tremble and fear.


    "Si la la!"


    The terrible tiger claws tore the sky and emptiness, and rushed to Lu Shaoyou in an instant. The swirling light column of the void shrouds Lu Shaoyou and heaven and earth. It is like a miracle. The light circle of the Chinese character hovers and jumps out, like a roulette. Under the atmosphere of barbarism and ancient times, a destructive force quietly overflows.


    "Evil animals are reckless!"


    The thunderous cry resounded through the riot space, like a thunderbolt sweeping through and shaking people''s soul. With the landing and less travel, the last word fell, the palm pushed, and the energy light in the hand crossed the sky. For a moment, the space was turbulent, like a huge cosmic wheel, and appeared to cover the sky and block the sun, Make all creatures feel a sense of smallness in their hearts!


    "Si la la!"


    One of the tiger claws of the chaotic Huanggang tiger just touched the light of the word, and it dissipated directly, which is unmatched at all.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    Honghuang fire Qi and ancient barren ice sky bear roared. As Tianmu Shenshu moved directly across the sky to the chaotic Huanggang tiger, the chaotic Huanggang tiger''s eyes were terrified and unprecedented dignified.


    The four tomb guards made them stand together. On the four huge bodies, the four vast energy fluctuations blocked the thundering spread of the zigzag wheel like aperture. At this moment, the whole space seemed to be completely solidified, as if time and space had stopped rotating.


    At this moment, the distant gods Guanghong, Xutian Saint Gu and Mo Changling also suddenly had unwarranted palpitations. They trembled in the depths of their souls, and a creepy chill appeared in their hearts. How small they were in the face of the zigzag aperture.


    "Wow!"


    Just a short stalemate, the vast energy attack of the four Gu of the four tomb guards, such as the chaotic Huanggang tiger, turned into nothingness and was quietly destroyed.


    "What if you join hands? With the power of the world, I''ll hang you today and subdue you!" Lu Shaoyou''s body crossed the space, with a roulette like light and mysterious punishment, like a miracle: "the spirit dart system solves the heart crack, Qi Zen and kill demons!"


    "Boom!"


    The light circle of the word "Chi" sweeps out, and the savage ancient gas sweeps out like a wheel of destruction. The gas of destruction sweeps out like a hurricane with the power of heaven.


    "Wow!"


    In a short moment, the zigzag light aperture is like a meteorite, filled with an extremely terrible atmosphere. In the wild and ancient times, where it passes, all the vitality disappears, the void disappears, the surrounding space directly collapses silently and turns into nothingness, the whole space collapses and destroys rapidly, and huge space cracks like abyss spread rapidly, Space collapses rapidly one after another.


    In the void, the eyes of all living creatures gushed out of fear, their bodies kept shaking, and a breath of destruction permeated from their limbs and bones.


    Lu Shaoyou''s terror is beyond everyone''s imagination. Such authority and strength are not what any living creature in the world can have. It is the energy that gods will have.


    "Is this the power of the world?"


    Lao Ying, Xu Tian Shenggu, Hou Qinglin, etc. at the moment, there is also panic in their eyes. In the face of such terrible Tianwei, it is difficult for Shenghong to continue to fight down and crawl in the void one after another.


    The four guards of Honghuang fire Qi, Tianmu sacred tree, ancient barren ice sky bear, chaos Huanggang tiger made their eyes tremble. Just when the light destroyed the void and spread in front of them, the four huge bodies converged and turned into four human figures. Their eyes trembled with surprise and respect. Then they knelt down on one knee in front of Lu Shaoyou and said respectfully: "I wait for the four envoys to meet the new Lord."

 Chapter 3555

    "Wow!"


    The halo of light like a wheel of destruction shrouded the heads of the four tomb guards, and then the vast breath dissipated slowly. Lu Shaoyou looked at the four respectful and kneeling figures, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "What''s the matter, new Lord? How can Lu Shaoyou be the new Lord of the four tomb guards?"


    In the void, with the light of the world killing wheel disappearing, Tianwei gradually converged and dissipated. Figures raised their heads, their eyes were shocked and confused, and their bodies continued to tremble.


    Aunt Xu Tian, Lao Ying, Hou Qinglin, the saint of weak spirit, including Mo Changling, all looked at each other. No one knew what had happened. How could the four terrible tomb guards suddenly respect Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the four tomb guards. From the fluctuation of breath, Lu Shaoyou knew that there was no falsehood. Moreover, with the strength and pride of the four tomb guards, he would never pretend to respect himself.


    "Why do you call me the new Lord?"


    Lu Wushuang looked at the four tomb guards and asked. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s doubts won''t be under anyone.


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s questions, the four tomb guards slowly got up and stood respectfully. The Honghuang Huoqi turned into a tall and dignified man in red and said, "return to the new Lord, because the new Lord has the source of the world of chaotic heaven, so it is our new Lord."


    "What, the source of the world, Lu Shaoyou has the source of the world?"


    "What Lu Shaoyou just urged is the power of the world. Lu Shaoyou has the source of the world. How can this be possible!"


    "God, it''s no wonder that Lu Shaoyou has the source of the world and is as strong as the ancient great power."... With the voice of Honghuang Huoqi falling, waves of shock burst out in the void. Such shock made people feel like thunder, and many faces were as stunned as wooden chickens. The source of the world has not appeared for years, It has always existed only in legends.


    What does the source of the chaotic world represent? I''m afraid there are very few people present who don''t know. Now it''s said that Lu Shaoyou has the source of the chaotic world. We can imagine the degree of shock. Thinking of the terrible energy just urged by Lu Shaoyou, the people immediately determined that Lu Shaoyou was really the source of the chaotic world and possessed the thing that existed only in legend like the ancient great power.


    "Lu Shaoyou has the source of the chaotic world, which is comparable to the ancient great energy. How can this be possible?"


    Mo Changling and thousand arm nun Shura were shocked. Their eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou, and their shocked chin couldn''t be taken back for a long time.


    "The source of the chaotic world!"


    Popular God, all poisons are supreme, and Po Xiu Meiyu and others in Tianluo League tremble. At this moment, they will understand that Lu Shaoyou can be so extraordinary against the sky, which is the source of the chaotic world.


    "Do you know that I have the source of the world?" Lu Shaoyou asked in a deep voice, standing in the air and looking at the red man turned into a flame Qi.


    On that day, the vigorous middle-aged man transformed by Mu Shenshu respectfully replied to Lu Shaoyou: "back to the new Lord, Honghuang Huoqi and I have long suspected that the new Lord has the source of the world of chaotic heaven. The power of the world just urged by the new Lord is the best proof, which is absolutely not wrong."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shaoyou frowned. He had only heard of the chaotic world, but he had never heard of the chaotic world. Then he looked at the four people and asked, "how does the chaotic world exist?"


    "Hui Xinzhu, there are three strongest chaotic worlds in the chaotic world, namely, chaotic heaven world, chaotic earth world, and chaotic human world, heaven, earth and human world, and the chaotic heaven world is the first. The four of us were ordered to guard the tombs of the gods at the beginning. The master''s last words when he fell, if someone will integrate the chaotic heaven world one day It is our new Lord who comes to open the tombs of the gods. Only the chaotic power of the new Lord can open the tombs of the gods. "


    A burly man in white who turned into a bear in the ancient barren ice sky respectfully said to Lu Shaoyou that the ice sky can''t compare with the fluctuating ice smell around him. It seems that it can freeze the world at any time.


    "Chaotic heaven world, chaotic earth world, chaotic man world."


    Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard that there were three chaotic worlds in the chaotic world. When she was about to continue asking questions, aunt Xu Tian came to Lu Shaoyou and said softly: "Nine younger martial brothers, it is said that at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, the first to be born was not three thousand chaotic worlds, but three chaotic worlds. It is said that these three chaotic worlds are chaotic heaven world, chaotic earth world and chaotic man world. Three thousand chaotic worlds were bred in the chaos of heaven and earth. Although they are not derived from the three chaotic worlds of heaven, earth and man, three thousand chaotic worlds The world is led by the three chaotic worlds of heaven, earth and man, and there are many connections between them. "


    The voice paused slightly. Aunt Xu Tian looked at Lu Shaoyou with expectation and nervousness and said, "Ninth younger martial brother, master may be in the so-called Tomb of the gods."


    "Master is in the tomb of the gods?" Lu Shaoyou trembled when he heard the speech, then his eyes brightened and asked aunt Xu Tian, "elder martial sister, do you mean that master hasn''t fallen yet?"


    "Whoever told your master that his old man must have fallen. Did he fall casually?"


    When Lao Ying arrives at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes are tense and looking forward to it. With some condensation, she says to Lu Shaoyou: "But the true whereabouts of Shifu and those ancient powers have always been a mystery. No one knows. It is said that there is a great relationship between Shifu and the secret realm of the sky. Over the past countless years, the real purpose of all powerful people entering the secret realm of the sky is to find this answer. Now it seems that most of the answer will be in the tomb of the gods. Shifu and his old man let you enter the secret realm of the sky Maybe it''s related to the tombs of the gods. Master mostly knows that only you can open the tombs of the gods. "


    Lu Shaoyou listened to Lao Ying''s words and looked slightly. Then he immediately asked four people, including Hong Huang Huoqi, "do you know what''s in the tomb of the gods?"


    Honghuang Huoqi and other four people shook their heads. The ancient barren ice bear said to Lu Shaoyou, "go back to the new Lord. We don''t know what''s in the tomb of the gods. We''re just ordered to guard the tomb of the gods and wait for the new Lord to come. Only the new Lord can open the tomb of the gods."


    "How to open the tomb of the gods?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Honghuang Huoqi''s hot breath fluctuated all over his body. When he spoke, he said, "the entrance to the tomb of the gods is in front. The new Lord has the source of the chaotic heaven world. With the source of the chaotic heaven world, he can open the tomb of the gods."


    "Take me to open the tomb of the gods." Lu Shaoyou raised his head and said to Hong Huang Huoqi that the greatest impact on himself is that the master Ba Huang holy emperor batian may be in the tomb of the gods, which makes Lu Shaoyou''s mood difficult to calm at the moment. Those ancient powers may be in the tomb of the gods. No one knows the reason. Maybe you can get all the answers by opening the tomb of the gods.


    "New Lord, please follow me."


    Hong Huang, Huo Qi and other four people jumped out and crossed the void. Lu Shaoyou, Xu Tian Shenggu and Lao Ying looked at each other and followed them.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Tianluo League and the supreme hall, the people of the sky League saw this, their eyebrows moved, and even the figure wrapped the Changhong swept into the front space... In the vast void, there is endless and boundless, and the space is as silent as eternity, as if it had existed here since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "New Lord, the entrance to the tomb of the gods is here." Hong Huang Huoqi said to Lu Shaoyou. In half an hour, the people had appeared in the void.


    "Entrance, why didn''t I see it?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the void around him suspiciously. It was empty and silent everywhere. He didn''t see the entrance of the tomb of the gods mentioned by Honghuang Huoqi.


    "Because the entrance needs the four of us to open. At the beginning, the old master left a piece of energy on the four of us to open the tomb of the gods. Without any of us, we couldn''t open the entrance to the tomb of the gods." the voice of chaotic Huanggang tiger fell, and the four swept into the sky together. There was a trace of mystery between each other.


    "Wow."


    Four ancient and vast smells suddenly burst out of the four human bodies, and finally connected with each other. In a short blink of an eye, they formed a huge void vortex, majestic for thousands of kilometers, just like the arrival of a cosmic black hole. The majestic momentum made the surrounding space suddenly expose the cracks in the lacquer black space, and the light was dazzling and spread like blocking the sky and the sun.


    With the dazzling light that blocks the sky and the sun spreading, an ancient magnificent stone gate, like the gate of the world, stands in the void, connected to the sky and earth, seems to support the endless void, which is huge and thrilling. The ancient authority that diffuses from the stone gate makes everyone creepy.


    "Boom."


    The whole void is trembling. When the huge stone gate completely appears in the void, the infinite energy and light are twisted and condensed in the mid air. It is frightening. It is like facing the ancient saints. The huge stone gate is like the ancient gods overlooking the earth.


    In the crowd, the God Guanghong looked up at the huge and insignificant stone gate, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 3556

    "New Lord, use the power of the chaotic world to open the tomb of the gods." Hong Huang Huoqi said to Lu Shaoyou. The eyes of Tianmu divine tree, ancient barren ice sky bear and chaotic Huanggang tiger are also looking up at landing Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure stands tall and straight in the air. In his hands, the nine fingerprints of "immovable King Kong Seal", "great King Kong wheel seal", "outer lion seal", "inner lion seal", "outer binding seal", "inner binding seal", "wisdom fist seal", "sun wheel seal" and "treasure bottle seal" have also begun to condense.


    "Hiss!"


    With the increasing condensation of handprints, a faint light of characters was formed. The Qi of barbarism and antiquity was filled, the heavenly power penetrated into the void, and the creatures began to crawl.


    When the last handprint condensed, Lu Shaoyou was already connected with the empty world, like a miracle. A light circle of the word "Zi" was like a wheel. Under the atmosphere of barbarism and ancient times, a vast ancient energy quietly overflowed, and his mouth was sonorous and powerful, like a broken stone: "Spirit! Dart! Unification! Harmony! Solution! Heart! Crack! Qi! Zen! Open the tomb of the gods!"


    "Boom!"


    When the last word fell, in the trembling and creeping of all creatures, the light wheel of the word seemed to pass through time and space and directly fell on the huge stone gate.


    "Boom!"


    With the falling of the zigzag wheel, there was a wave from the huge and unspeakable ancient stone gate. This wave became more and more intense and fierce.


    "Hula!"


    At the same time of this fluctuation, the huge stone gate looks up from top to bottom. It is like starting from the nine days, the stone gate spreads the ancient glory and gradually dissipates into a strange nothingness energy.


    The tomb of the gods was opened, and the stone gate at the entrance was opened from top to bottom, revealing an increasingly large deep hole. Finally, in a burst of heaven and earth trembling drama, it was completely stable, and a huge deep hole also completely appeared in many eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The void vibrated, and the whole void was crumbling. A wave like chaos from ancient times suddenly surged out of the deep cave. The whole void was affected, and the space waves were surging. Countless dark space cracks climbed over the sky... Under the influence of terrorist energy, many strong people in the distance were directly forced to fly away, and blood mist was sprayed one by one, It''s unmatched!


    "Ha ha, it''s open. It''s open at last."


    The tomb of the gods was opened. Suddenly, the God Guanghong laughed endlessly. A strange smile appeared on his handsome and extraordinary face. When the laughter had not yet fallen, his figure strangely appeared behind Lu Shaoyou. A ray of light and energy was like thunder. Even Lu Shaoyou couldn''t avoid it at the moment, and suddenly fell on Lu Shaoyou''s back.


    "Bang."


    Under the low sonic boom, Lu Shaoyou''s body directly staggered and retreated. The first form of the hastily arranged green spirit armor was directly smashed by the light seal energy, and his mouth was red and blood gushed endlessly.


    "Dare to move the new Lord and die!"


    The four figures of Honghuang fire Qi, ancient barren ice sky bear, Tianmu divine tree and chaotic Huanggang tiger were thrown out at the same time as lightning, and the four vast forces shrouded the spirit Guanghong at the same time.


    "The four of you are getting bolder and bolder. Over the years, you haven''t broken through the last step. You overestimate your strength."


    The indifferent words came from the mouth of the God Guanghong. At the same time, a terrible light momentum fluctuated all over the body. Under that energy fluctuation, the power was overwhelming. If it could distort everything into nothingness, the vast force swept directly into the Honghuang fire Qi and the ancient barren ice sky bear.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound was low and dull, and the four figures of Honghuang Huoqi immediately flew away. The four super strong men who were originally invincible joined hands and could not do anything about the God Guanghong alone.


    "Master."


    "Younger martial brother."


    Hong Yu, Xu Tian Saint Gu, Hou Qinglin, weak spirit saint, Lao Ying, crape myrtle goddess, Dan Nian, Huangfu Minglong and eight people almost wanted to attack the spirit Guanghong after the four Honghuang fire Qi. Eight huge energy attacks penetrated the void.


    "None of them is an opponent, and you are even more."


    The figure of an ink robe in Tianluo League moved, and a rather cold voice fell down. The figure of Shi Tian suddenly appeared and blocked in front of the eight people. The ink robe moved gently. In a short moment, it burst out a vast and infinite energy, which directly solidified the whole void. The energy was vast, and the universe was like holy light Buddha Qi. The strange smell of mind rippling spread away, and people couldn''t help but have a sense of relief The impulse to become a Buddha with a butcher''s knife is difficult to resist under this strange and evil atmosphere.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the strange breath energy, the eight terror light seals directly penetrated Hong Yu''s body like a Buddha''s hand seal, and the eight people''s energy fell on his body, causing the eight people''s body to fly indirectly.


    "Si la la!"


    Everything in this short period of time made the whole void stunned and shocked.


    In the silent void, all the eyes of desert Changling and thousand arm nun Shura were at a loss, and their eyes fell on the gods Guanghong and Shitian.


    Only the gods and the gods showed a confident smile, as if they knew everything in their hearts. They were not too surprised at this scene.


    The shocked Xu Tian Shenggu, Hou Qinglin, Lao Ying, Hong Huang Huoqi and others looked at them. The vast strength was so terrible. The most incredible thing was that the vast energy came from the gods Guang Hong and Shi Tian.


    "How could it be like this... Something''s wrong. The spirit Guanghong and Shi Tian have similarities in their breath. Is it..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was steady in the air, the corners of his mouth were dripping with blood, and his internal organs were turbulent. He looked at the gods Guanghong and Shitian. Just now, under the fluctuation of their breath, the Ziyuan pill in his body was moved for no reason.


    "God holy king, you are god holy king. How could you be like this?"


    The frightening sound came from Honghuang Huoqi''s mouth. At this moment, Honghuang Huoqi, Tianmu Shenshu, ancient barren ice Tianxiong and chaotic Huanggang tiger were shocked like ghosts. They looked at the God Guanghong as if they saw something most terrible. They trembled and retreated one after another to Lu Shaoyou''s side. There was absolute fear in their eyes.


    "The holy king of gods."


    The eyes on the faces of Xu Tian saint, Hou Qinglin, Lao Ying, weak spirit saint, and even many old faces in the sky changed color instantly. The God Saint King, that is a name from a distant place, that was a name that once shocked the ancient power, and that name represents an ancient turbulent period.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to remember me. I didn''t expect anyone to remember me now."


    The spirit Guanghong smiled. The spirit''s brilliance fluctuated and ripples fluctuated. His eyes looked at the people like overlooking all living beings, like looking at mole ants. At this moment, the spirit Guanghong''s expression was no longer the original spirit Guanghong, but completely different.


    "Holy king of gods, how could you be outside? You were sealed in the tomb of the gods by your master. How could you come out?"


    Tianmu divine tree looked at the God Guanghong, and immediately showed doubts in the horror of his eyes. He said, "no, you don''t seem to have recovered, and you don''t seem to be the God King. You have his breath, but you''re not the real God King. Who are you?"


    "Haha, those two old guys were going to fail at the beginning. It''s hateful that the two shameless people secretly joined hands and sealed everything in the tomb of the gods with the power of heaven. Do you think this can solve everything? It''s a pity that my god holy king is so easy to deal with. I also left the back move. After countless years and several reincarnations, everything will be today Rewriting, three thousand worlds are mine, and no one can compete with me anymore. "The God Guanghong looked proudly and laughed. He had prepared for this day for too long.


    "Who is the holy king of the gods and who is the Eastern Emperor taixuan? How can it be related to the master Bahuang holy zundi batian?" Lu Shaoyou was stunned.


    When the laughter converged, the God Guanghong''s eyes fell firmly on Lu Shaoyou. With a smile, he could still see the handsome and extraordinary face. It was like looking directly at Lu Shaoyou with a smile anytime and anywhere. His eyes were a little contemptuous and proud. He said softly: "Lu Shuai, Lu Shaoyou, you are the last move arranged by the old guy di batian. I really want to thank you for the first war, otherwise I will not fully awaken. Now, you have not got the chaotic world left by the Eastern Emperor taixuan, which soared to the sky and shocked the world, but you haven''t grown up compared with us, You''re still far away. Emperor batian has calculated and arranged for so long, but now it''s still empty. "


    When the voice fell, the God Guanghong''s eyes suddenly became angry. There was a burning joy in the forest and said, "Jie Jie, if I get the chaotic world again, no one in the world will be able to do anything about me. There are no ancients before and no comers after."


    "Hiss!"


    When the last word fell, the spirit Guanghong''s figure crossed the sky, and a vast momentum directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou.


    "The new Lord quickly enters the tomb of the gods. The strength of the holy king of gods is not what the new Lord can deal with. There will be things that the holy king of gods cares about in the tomb of the gods."


    Honghuang Huoqi gave a loud cry, and then his body turned into a huge body and emerged. A large void suddenly burst into a red horror fire, just like many volcanoes erupting at the same time, and the terrible hot breath collapsed on the God Guanghong.


    "Ouch."


    The ancient barren ice sky bear, the chaotic Huanggang tiger and the Tianmu sacred tree all turned into a huge body at the same time. The terrible breath of the four sisters swept away. The four strong men shot at the same time. Even the virtual Saint had to retreat and dare not approach.

 Chapter 3557

    "Your four tasks and responsibilities have come to an end. Now you can all die."


    When Shi Tian moved, his evil and strange breath spread, and the heaven and earth were vast, and the Buddha''s light was shining, but it was not the real spirit of heaven and earth, nor the spirit of holy light and Buddha.


    The extreme smell of evil and monstrous is unimaginable, enough to confuse the mind. Unconsciously, it is affected and controlled. Finally, it turns into overwhelming ink light, which directly blocks the four huge bodies such as Honghuang fire Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The air trembling drama, the momentum burst out by Shi Tian at this moment, has long been beyond the original Shi Tian''s ability to compare. The smell of demons, such as a sea of demons and demons, is actually blocking the vast body of the Honghuang fire Qi. The four hot, cold, devouring everything and other terrorist energies, but they can''t do anything about the rolling sea of demons and demons.


    "You four have never set foot in the real realm of nothingness. You are not my opponent at all. Let''s take you further for me."


    The voice of releasing heaven came from the monstrous evil black sea, which was almost the same as that of the God Guanghong. With the voice falling, the light in the evil black sea was as bright as the holy light, and the void also revealed the dark space, spreading with a strange smell, rendering the sky.


    The terrible ink sea energy directly bound the four huge bodies such as Honghuang Huoqi. On the huge towering tree of Tianmu divine tree, it was also climbed into the dense evil ink color, which tightly shrouded the towering tree.


    Tianmu divine tree can devour and cut off all vitality, but at the moment, it can''t do anything about this evil ink energy.


    "Roar..."


    The roaring, struggling, blazing, cold ice and violent cutting energy of Honghuang fire Qi are also greatly limited everywhere in this evil ink sea.


    "Wow!"


    Countless ink energy is shrouded like the night. The extremely strange ink energy is accompanied by deep dark space cracks like space channels, with invisible fluctuations like heaven and earth, sweeping out like a storm. The dark sea is surging, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and even flashes with lightning, Finally, he kept falling on the four huge bodies of Honghuang fire Qi.


    "Kaka..."


    The terrible black energy swept through, and the four huge bodies of Honghuang Huoqi and others continued to crack. Then the whole body gradually became black, and the evil atmosphere shrouded. The four huge bodies began to weaken their vitality and began to be unable to resist... Under the eyes of many horrors, the four terrible tomb guards were buried in the towering Black Sea, Drowned in the irresistible smell of evil.


    "What kind of natural spirit thing is this?"


    All the strong people are creepy and their pupils are tight. Even Xu Tian saint, weak spirit saint, Mo Changling and Hou Qinglin don''t know what kind of terrible noumenon Shi Tian is. They have never heard of or seen that kind of noumenon.


    The evil mohai can corrode and kill the terrible Honghuang fire Qi, ancient barren ice sky bear and so on. You know, even Zijin xuanlei can''t destroy them with Honghuang fire Qi, chaotic Huanggang tiger and Tianmu Shenshu.


    Lu Shaoyou stared at all this, but he didn''t even have a chance to intervene. He watched Honghuang Huoqi and other four tomb guards being corroded and killed by the evil ink sea, turning into four Gu''s huge energy and being swallowed up by the evil ink sea.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s your turn."


    The spirit Guanghong wanwang landed and swam less, across the void, and walked towards Lu Shaoyou step by step. His eyes were joking, like looking at prey.


    "Protect Lao Jiu quickly. This is master''s arrangement."


    Xutian saint, Lu Ying, weak spirit saint, Huangfu Minglong, dannian, crape myrtle goddess, etc. move together.


    "Tianlong secret method!"


    Huangfu Minglong''s eyes, as deep as the stars, are overbearing and look at the world. The sound of two dragon chants resounds. Two blue sky dragon virtual shadows hover around the sky, enveloping and circling the body. The dragon''s power is rolling, and the double dragon virtual shadow dragon head appears ferocious on Huangfu Minglong''s shoulders. It roars powerful and ferocious, overwhelming and shocking!


    "Crape myrtle star!"


    Crape myrtle goddess moved with her hands, and her whole body rolled and fluctuated for no reason. There was a streamer on the void, and many stars appeared on the sky in the distance, and a vast heaven came.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Light thought waved, and out of thin air, the vortex of a deep hole in front of him emerged, and an ancient spirit gushed out. In the deep hole, a heaven and earth emerged, and a terrible threat spread all over the world.


    The saint of virtual sky, the saint of weak spirit, Hou Qinglin and Lao Ying suddenly spread their own breath into the void. They were unreasonably overbearing and unparalleled in the sky. The seven breath of terror spread into the void together, which made Zhou Kong, the top power in the world, tremble and tremble one after another!


    The old figure of the gods came out in the air. Under the eyes of many eyes, the fingerprints condensed, and a strange Rune pattern appeared in the palm of his hand, which is the symbol of the supreme hall.


    "It''s the temple Lord, that''s the temple Lord!"


    Mo Changling, Taotie, Tao Wu, thousand arm nun Shura, etc. are all stunned. Although they are the absolute existence of the supreme hall for countless years, they are not close to the hall Lord every time they meet. Means are arranged in their souls, and they have to be controlled by the hall Lord.


    "Listen to the order in the supreme hall, rob and kill aunt Xu Tian, saint of weak spirit, Hou Qinglin, and there is no amnesty!"


    The divine spirit shouted, and the sound fell. Mo Changling, Tao Wu, Taotie and so on did not hesitate. Suddenly, a breath erupted, directly blocking Hou Qinglin, Xu Tian Shenggu and so on.


    "Everyone of Tianluo League, let''s go. Immediately, all the three thousand worlds will belong to our Tianluo League."


    The God shouted again. When the voice fell, a terrible breath surged on his body, which soared several times than before.


    Together with the gods and secrets, he has been hiding his strength. He didn''t do his best at all. At this time, he did his best. His breath is much stronger than that of Xutian Saint Gu and Mo Changling.


    "Boom!"


    The God turned into the real body of the God and stood in the void, which directly blocked the huge wild beast body urged by Hong Yu again. Under the attack of energy, Hong Yu was directly shaken back one after another.


    Bodhidharma, huntian and others looked at each other and hesitated. Finally, they all threw out the siege and went to Hou Qinglin, aunt Xu Tian and so on.


    "Lu Shaoyou, you have no chance today. You can''t have the chaotic world. As a younger generation, your qualifications are far from enough."


    The figure of God Guanghong is getting closer to Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, it may be more appropriate to call it the holy king of God. The war behind him seems to have nothing to do with him. After the faint words came out of his mouth, a spatial fluctuation vortex was set off in the palms of his hands.


    The space vortex in the hands of the God Guanghong immediately condensed into a huge energy vortex, which expanded like lightning at a speed that is difficult to see clearly by the naked eye. In an instant, it turned into a huge cosmic black hole like vortex and emerged in the sky.


    "When you die, the chaotic world is mine. He is mine."


    The voice of the holy king of the gods was sharp, and the cry fell. The space vortex like a cosmic black hole shrouded Lu Shaoyou in an instant, making the surrounding space burst away inch by inch, as if to destroy the world. The terrible destruction energy swept away from it, and collapsed on Lu Shaoyou''s head in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the void vibrated, and the deep space hole like the cosmic black hole swept down at a lightning speed. Lu Shaoyou was shocked and wanted to leave quickly, but he was directly swallowed by the cosmic space black hole with the potential of thunder.


    "Wow!"


    That huge trend made Lu Shaoyou almost lose the power to compete. The energy is too huge. At the moment, the two are completely different.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the space vortex like a cosmic black hole, the breath of destruction came out one after another. The overwhelming breath of destruction surged like a tsunami and roared away in this void.


    "Si la la!"


    In the whirlpool like a black hole in the universe, Lu Shaoyou quickly urged the immortal arhat, filled with electric arcs, but was immediately destroyed by the destructive breath, and the huge arhat''s body cracked inch by inch.


    "Spirit! Dart! Unification! Harmony! Solution! Heart! Crack! Qi! Zen!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s body crumbled inch by inch, the nine words of truth in his mouth came out sonorous and powerful. In his hands, the nine fingerprints of "immovable King Kong Seal", "big King Kong wheel seal", "outer lion seal", "inner lion seal", "outer binding seal", "inner binding seal", "wisdom fist seal", "sun wheel seal" and "treasure bottle seal" condensed instantly.


    When the last sound of Lu Shaoyou fell, his figure had been connected with the cosmic black hole like space vortex, and a zigzag light aperture in the palm emerged like a roulette.


    "Boom!"


    The zigzag light wheel appeared, and the wild ancient gas filled the air. A vast ancient energy quietly overflowed, and the heavenly power penetrated into the void, making the creatures begin to crawl. Unexpectedly, it directly blocked the attack of the divine king. The zigzag light aperture rotated, like the wheel to destroy the world and tear the vortex like the cosmic black hole, "Have you used the power of the world? It''s a pity that you are too far away from the Eastern Emperor taixuan. Teach others how to axe!"


    The spirit king smiled as like as two peas of the same nine hands, nine fingers and the other, and the mouth opened lightly: "Tan! Quit! Enter! Zen! The ground! Water! Fire! Wind! Empty!"


    When the last handprint condenses and the last truth comes out, suddenly, the whole empty trembling drama, outside the secret realm of the sky, the whole vast battlefield trembling drama of the sky, for a moment, the visions of heaven and earth, mountains and rivers surging and the earth roaring.

 Chapter 3558

    At this moment, countless creatures were shocked in the sky battlefield. In the vast sky battlefield, many barren lands spread vitality, water permeated into dry rivers, green began to cover the mountains, like the dying elderly began to recover, and the Phoenix was reborn in Nirvana.


    "Wow!"


    In the void, the holy king of the gods has also been connected with the void world. The divine light penetrates the void like a miracle. A zigzag light aperture shows the color of yellow awn, filled with the air of barbarism and ancient times, and the vast ancient energy overflows, making all creatures crawl.


    The breath urged by the divine king at this time is obviously much stronger than the zigzag light aperture condensed by Lu Shaoyou. Finally, it seems to cross time and space and directly fall on the zigzag light aperture condensed by Lu Shaoyou.


    In full view of the public, the two light circles collided directly, just like the collision of two worlds. Under the force of towering destruction, everyone can feel a thrilling tremor in the soul.


    "Si la la!"


    But such thrilling collision did not cause much energy dull sound, only a dazzling light bloomed in the void, and the endless wild ancient spirit swept through the void.


    The terrible Tianwei energy permeates the space, destroys everything, and then turns the vast void into a cosmic black hole vortex, as if to devour the huge Tomb of the gods.


    After a moment of stalemate, Lu Shaoyou''s roulette like zigzag aperture condensed with the power of the world began to collapse. The huge momentum difference was unable to rival the holy king of gods after all. The world destroying roulette like zigzag aperture collapsed and finally dissipated in the distorted void.


    "Hiss!"


    Immediately after that, a yellow flash of light slammed into Lu Shaoyou''s body, like a yellow cosmic vortex, directly engulfing Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat body and head to toe.


    "Wow!"


    On the distant Lingwu world, on the surging Lingwu continent, the mountains began to bleak, the rivers began to dry up, and the energy of heaven and earth began to weaken. It was like the old man''s twilight, and everything was like that time thousands of years ago.


    The yellow light circle shrouded the place where it spread. Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal arhat directly shrunk, and the purple gold arc disappeared. Finally, the body was suspended in the air, and the body was silent, just like time and space was still. At this moment, those deep eyes also lost their look.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low sound explosion in the sky, Xutian Saint Gu, Lao Ying, Hou Qinglin and others were shaken away one after another. Although Taixu zunzu, Lu Wu and others had joined the war circle for a long time, they were at a disadvantage and could not turn the world around under the joint efforts of the supreme hall and Tianluo League.


    "It''s too tender. After all, it doesn''t achieve the climate as they want. Die!"


    The holy king of the gods drank coldly and coldly, and his whole body was full of breath. A breath of destruction filled the air, which was enough to shake the soul and condense a sky handprint. The space around the handprint showed a dark void that was difficult to recover, the surging breath of destruction fluctuated, and the space debris was like a sea mat roll... "Holy king of the gods, move the holy disciple, you want to die!"


    At this time, in the huge towering Tomb of the gods, there was a powerful cry, such as the thunder of nine days, which shook people''s hearts and souls. This cry came out. Aunt Xu Tian, Hou Qinglin and Lao Ying all trembled violently.


    "Boom!"


    In the entrance of the silent Tomb of the gods, with the thunderous drinking of the nine days, a huge fist print rushed out like a star at the holy king of the gods. Under the fist print, a huge year-old black deep hole was revealed, and countless dark space cracks were hanging on the sky.


    Under the fist seal, there is no match for hegemony, and the momentum of lingjue heaven and earth sweeps through. The breath is like annihilation of the world, which makes people unable to resist. Hegemonism wants to destroy heaven and earth and lingjue all living things.


    Such momentum, even the strength of the divine king, is unmatched. Under such momentum, the souls of the distant desert Changling, huntian and others tremble. If they are affected, they will be destroyed in an instant.


    These forces are not what they can touch in Shenghong''s territory at all. Under the energy momentum that is difficult to spread, Shenghong''s territory is just a mole of ants.


    "Emperor batian, Eastern Emperor taixuan, you can''t fight me all the time. Ha ha, you can''t fight me all the time. The holy body exists together. You''re one step short after all. The chaotic world can''t fall into your hands after all."


    At the same time, the tomb of the gods shouted again, like the gods coming out of the world and roaring like the earth... At the same time, the energy of a dazzling light like Buddha light suddenly fluctuated in the tomb of the gods, which made the sky turbulent and shocked the world. It turned into a palm print and directly hit the fist print from one side.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the fist seal of annihilation and the energy palm print of Buddha light touch, the dazzling energy shines everywhere. The energy ripples are accompanied by the unparalleled power of destruction, spreading like a light arc from the high space into a circular arc. Where the energy passes, the space is distorted and turns into nothingness silently, but it seems to be so aggressive and destructive, which makes the soul seem to be about to be broken.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a handprint of the holy king of the gods also fell directly on Lu Shaoyou''s body. Like the gods purifying all things in the world, Lu Shaoyou''s indestructible body also crumbled like an egg. It can be seen by the naked eye that even the internal organs finally turned into blood mist residue. A pile of spiritual tools emerged in his body, and the Zi Yuan Dan slowly emerged, Indestructible.


    "Nine younger martial brothers."


    "Master."


    "Headmaster."... The voices burst out, watching Lu Shaoyou turn into a blood mist. No one can help. Everyone seems so small at the moment. They can''t participate in it, and no one can get away.


    "There is also a soul separated in the time spirit, which will disappear together. Only when you are completely dead can I get the chaotic world."


    The holy king of the gods did not delay. At the same time, he focused on the Tianzhou ring among Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual tools. An energy claw print twisted the space, caught a large space in it, and directly crushed it to the Tianzhou ring. He wanted to pinch and explode the Tianzhou ring and destroy Lu Shaoyou''s soul.


    "Kaka!"


    All the wind chasing and heavenly bow around Tianzhou ring, Qingzhou void wing, soul stirring and soul destroying hammer are directly destroyed in the energy claw print and turned into nothingness. The tool spirit screams, but it can''t escape from the energy space.


    "Get out!"


    The arrogant roar resounded like thunder, and an ancient breath spread. The space in front of the God and the holy King fluctuated, and then a thin shadow appeared, which made the inner part of the void tremble for no reason. A fingerprint swept out and destroyed all vitality, like a finger falling on the energy claw print of the space, which directly destroyed it.


    The thin figure appeared with long hair and shawl. With the windless robe, it was automatic, elegant and free. The ancient breath was released in the void. Its eyes were like a bright moon and filled with the morning light. It was the only existence in the void, rock like and unshakable.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when this thin and extraordinary figure appeared, another Changhong figure directly swept out of the tomb of the gods. Like lightning, with a vast divine light, it directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s body. It was about to hide into the void. At the moment, it seemed that it was wrapped with a golden blood knife and left.


    "God holy king, you can''t get the chaotic world. You couldn''t do it in those years, and you can''t do it now!"


    While the sacred Changhong figure shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s ziyuandan, it was also a tall and thin Changhong figure that directly blocked the forward. A gust of wind like from ancient times turned into an ancient white wind tiger and directly jumped at the sacred light.


    "Ow!"


    The ancient wind tiger roared out, which made all living creatures tremble suddenly in their hearts, and the soul trembled immediately. It seemed that the heartbeat stagnated for no reason, and the soul trembled!


    "Si la la!"


    An amazing energy burst, and the sacred light was scattered by the ancient wind tiger. The word source pill was also directly hidden in the depths of the void like lightning and could no longer be seen.


    "Hiss!"


    Two figures appeared in the void, and one wrapped the sacred light. Looking at the majestic God and his handsome face, his eyes were cold.


    Another figure emerged, the surrounding wind roared and spread into the void, and the old face was with a smile, which made people feel amiable. At this time, there was a bit of implicit dignity in the vast eyes, which made people feel respectful.


    At this time, the practitioners of Huahong territory in the void face the old man like facing the distant sky. They can''t peep deeply, but they are shrouded by its terrible ancient atmosphere all the time.


    With the appearance of the following three ancient figures jumping out of the tombs of the gods, the whole void is solidifying. All the practitioners in the realm of Shenghong who are fighting directly want to crawl on the ground and step back one after another. Their eyes are frightened and shocked. In front of that ancient breath, they are just mole ants.


    "Hiss!"


    Tianzhou ring fell into the hands of the thin and domineering figure. In the momentum of hunting in robes and domineering, a dignified and dignified flash in the eyes of the stars.

 Chapter 3559

    "Hiss!"


    Tianzhou ring fell into the hands of the thin and domineering figure. In the momentum of hunting in robes and being unmatched, a dignified look flashed quietly in the eyes of the stars.


    Then a purple thunder xuanding left not far away was taken into the palm of his hand. No one could take control of the purple thunder xuanding. At the moment, he didn''t dare to move more in the palm of his thin and domineering body.


    "I''ll see you, master."


    The seven of Xu Tian''s saints, Lao Ying, Hou Qinglin, Huang Fu, Ming long, Dan Nian, crape myrtle goddess and weak spirit Saint looked at the thin and domineering figure, their eyes trembled, tears filled their eyes, and then they saluted in the air. That domineering figure was their master Bahuang shengzundi batian!


    "See your master."


    Jinpeng Hongzun, Yunpeng Hongzun and so on all crawl.


    "Lao Zu, Lao Zu is back. Lao Zu is still alive."


    The popular God looked at the majestic old man with the roaring wind around him. He was filled with tears. That figure was the ancestor of the Feng family, who controlled the whole Shangqing world and integrated the source of the chaotic world of the Shangqing world.


    "The real body of the holy ancestor has come. Pay homage to the holy ancestor."


    In the divine family lineup, the Divine mystery, the divine cutting the sky, etc. looked at the big man wrapped in the divine light, trembling and crawling, the real body of the divine king, the ancestor of the divine family, which is the most powerful existence of the divine family and one of the most powerful existence in the world. It has been missing for countless years, and now the most powerful existence of the family finally came.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole three thousand worlds were in turmoil. In the three thousand worlds, every one of them trembled for no reason, the earth roared, thundered, heaven and earth visions, hundreds of millions of creatures crawled, and all living things trembled.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve been sleepy for so long and finally come out."


    "Jie Jie, come out, finally be able to come out."


    "This place can no longer trap us. We''re out."


    In the exit of the tomb of the gods, thunderous sounds rang out, and vast breath swept out. The sky appeared on the void like thunder streamers. The rainbow converged, and the magnificent old figures stepped into the void together.


    "It''s Lao Zu. Lao Zu is still alive."


    "I''m still alive, that''s when I showed up."... There was no doubt that the vast breath fluctuations around the figures were extremely ancient terrorist strongmen. The eyes around the void looked at the magnificent old figures emerging in the void. They were excited and trembled. It was like facing the gods. Then the crowd began to boil and prostrate and salute.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the void. The huge entrance to the tomb of the gods began to collapse. Each space collapse was like a huge Thunder Dragon.


    "Hua la..."


    On this vast void, there are also traces of space cracks like spider webs, like black belts suspended in the sky.


    "The sealed land is about to be broken. The whole secret place of the sky will collapse and be destroyed. Leave here quickly."


    Ba Huang Sheng zundi batian looked around the void and waved his hand. The sky above the vast void was also directly involved by his life. The space was directly twisted and torn, revealing a deep hole vortex in the space. He said to Hou Qinglin, Xu Tian Sheng Gu, Lao Ying and others: "let everyone leave here."


    "I won''t go. Master is dead. I won''t go."


    "I won''t go if my brother falls. I''m going to find and kill those bastards."... Hong Yu, Lu Xintong, Tai A and so on drank bitterly.


    "Go, go."


    Hou Qinglin and others immediately said to the people behind him, and then looked at the eight wasteland holy emperor batian and said, "master, Ninth younger martial brother, he..."


    "Let''s talk about it at that time. You can''t be affected by this place with your current strength, and the secret realm of the sky will no longer exist." emperor batian said.


    "Everyone leave quickly."... The old and magnificent figures coming out of the tombs of the gods have moved. The ancient light blooming all over the body blocks out the sky and the sun, and the energy rolls and tears the void, so that the people in their own world can leave quickly.


    "Go out and make plans. We can''t intervene in this matter."


    Hong Yu, Lu Xintong, Tai A and others were finally forcibly pulled into the exit of the sky by Lao Ying and others... "Boom!"


    A moment later, the entrance of the huge Tomb of the gods broke first, and the space exploded, sweeping away like a cosmic black hole swallowing everything and spreading to the whole secret realm of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The mountains, the earth, the sea, the mountains and the abyss in the secret realm of the sky are swallowed up by the energy like a black hole in the universe.


    In the secret realm of the sky, countless Huahong practitioners who had no time to escape fled in horror, but finally swept through them. Even if they couldn''t breathe out, all the gods and souls disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    The terrible collapse and destruction spread like the end of the world. No one can stop it. The impact is incomparable and creepy.


    "Whoosh!"


    The torn space cracks appeared on the sky, and many figures swept out of the sky in panic. They looked at the doomsday destruction of the front sky with startled eyes.


    The sky is turbulent, the nine days tremble, and the heaven and earth collapse. When the destruction is spread to Shenghong, it will be destroyed!


    The whole secret realm of the sky was affected and destroyed, just like a huge world disappeared in the long river of time and space. From then on, there was no secret realm of the sky between heaven and earth.


    "Emperor batian, the Eastern Emperor taixuan no longer exists. Without the Eastern Emperor taixuan, there are only useless soul parts left in your later moves, and you can no longer use the chaotic heaven world. But I have awakened in my reincarnation and have begun to touch Zimeng after all ages. How can you do to me? I will see the chaotic heaven world a hundred years later. At that time, everything will be finally ended."


    The holy king of the gods shouted down, and the dazzling brilliance of the gods bloomed. Then the figures crossed the void like lightning and left, followed by a strong ancient breath. The heaven and the earth trembled and the sky trembled.


    The eight wasteland holy emperor Ba Tian stepped into the air and stood with one hand on his back. He held the Tianzhou ring in the palm of his right hand, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy king of the gods had laid such a post move. It was difficult for one of the winners to reincarnate. Moreover, at that time, if he failed, his strength would not be greatly damaged, and it would be difficult for Taoism to advance again. If he succeeded, it would be of great benefit."


    The ancestor of the wind family came to Emperor batian''s side. The ancient atmosphere fluctuated and his dignified face sighed slightly. He said softly, "for a hundred years, we have only a hundred years. This time there is no Eastern Emperor taixuan, and our arrangement has finally failed."


    After hunting in robes, Emperor batian spread out his hands and looked at Tianzhou ring in his hands. He shook his long sleeve and took Tianzhou ring into his arms. He said to the ancestors of Feng family: "The reincarnation and awakening of the holy king of God, the combination of the two into one, and the time to recover, should be almost a hundred years. In these 100 years, we all need to recover and make every effort to recover. The holy king of God is bent on getting the chaotic heaven and earth. At this time, the body of reincarnation appears with the right time and place. This catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and we can only try our best to stop it Extension. "


    "Holy master, only you can stop the God and holy king. We must be inferior after all."


    Many old and majestic ancient figures came one after another in front of Ba Huang holy emperor batian, and any figure came. The ancient breath was enough to quietly affect the sky... Under the terrible destructive energy, Lu Shaoyou felt that his body was crumbling and turning into nothingness, his soul and body were being stripped, and the smell of death was spreading and climbing in the depths of his soul At the last moment, a thunderous cry came, which made Lu Shaoyou think of his master, the eight wasteland Saint emperor batian.


    Then Lu Shaoyou felt a stabbing pain in his soul, and his soul began to be destroyed and broken. This time, without uncle Dao''s defense, his soul could not resist. Finally, under the stabbing pain of destruction, Lu Shaoyou completely lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Lu Shaoyou recovered a wisp of consciousness, it appeared in an endless mountain range. A bloody and terrible picture was being staged. A majestic figure was holding a golden knife, and his feet were full of corpses like hills.


    The clouds and clouds on the sky change color, ghosts cry and howl, full of blood, evil spirit soars into the sky, and blood flows into a river... The ancient atmosphere spreads and is wild and ancient, which makes Lu Shaoyou feel small like an ant. This bloody and evil scene is thrilling.


    The picture in Lu Shaoyou''s consciousness became clearer and clearer, and his majestic back gradually turned around.


    The majestic appearance is like a god of heaven, and the momentum is like an ancient giant beast. The fluctuating breath and every move on his body affect the heaven and earth and the sky of years. The vast authority is surging and infiltrating the heaven and earth all the time. The golden dagger in his hand bursts out a violent evil spirit. It seems that he can directly break the world and cut off the sky.


    "Uncle Dao, is this the real owner of Uncle Dao?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked carefully. The terrible golden dagger was the soul bandit uncle Dao who had been in his mind all the time.

 Chapter 3560

    Within the vast Xiaosha mountain range, it is magnificent. That magnificent figure stands in the void, wrapped in the glory of thunder, solemn and solemn. People can''t help but worship.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar."


    Around this magnificent figure, dragons sing, tigers roar, birds sing, turtles sing, green dragons, white tigers, red finches and Xuanwu are surrounded by four animals. The four huge animal shadows are like four mountains. The vast energy fluctuations are choppy and contain destruction. The magnificent figure is more and more powerful.


    Around the mountains, around the mountain like corpses, countless ancient and majestic creatures piled up, and countless ghosts stood up with cold and fierce eyes and fear.


    "God, holy king, do you want to go against the sky?"


    The magnificent figure looked directly at a huge and towering God''s real body in front of him. In his eyes, the sun like radiance spread from the thunder light around him. It was not under the divine radiance of the huge God''s real body, but also a kind of arrogance and hegemony.


    "Eastern Emperor taixuan, I''m just against you. What qualifications do you have to drive on me?" the huge spirit cheered like a God, echoing in the world.


    "Against me is against heaven, and I am heaven."


    The majestic figure drank, and the great evil spirit swept the sky on the golden dagger in his hand.


    "You are heaven, but this day is not you. After killing you, this heaven and earth will be me." the real person of the God shouted.


    "Whoever goes against me will die!"


    The majestic figure roared like thunder, his eyes stood up, and his golden dagger swept the sky like a roaring sea, with great momentum.


    "Si la la!"


    A golden blade breaks through the sky, and several huge bodies are directly broken by the protective aperture around them. Each body either flies or is directly cut off by the blade.


    "Ow." "ho ho!"


    The Dragon whispers, the tiger roars, the birds roar, the turtles roar, the green dragon, the white tiger, the vermilion Finch, and the four Xuanwu beasts roar out. They destroy everything they pass. The reverence among beasts and the king of beasts make the ancient beasts crawl and tremble, threatening the world.


    The majestic figure is like the God of heaven. He is bathed in towering thunder and lightning. He holds a golden dagger and crosses the void step by step. His eyes are like thunder and his voice is like thunder. He shouted: "going against me is going against the sky. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Si la la!"


    The golden dagger in his hand splits out, and each blade has a lot of ancient strong people falling. Any ancient strong person, even at a lower level, is also the realm of Shenghong. At the moment, it keeps falling like a mole ant.


    The majestic figure is like the God of heaven. The golden dagger in his hand blooms into an infinite dagger of destruction. The monstrous evil spirit sweeps across, and the eyes of a large number of ancient creatures show the color of fear. This level is too different, and then falls directly without resistance.


    An amazing spirit weapon with a handle is directly incomplete. Under the golden dagger, everyone bows down and becomes a minister, which is unmatched!


    The golden broadsword is the supreme existence among all the spirit tools. One person, one knife, kills all directions. It is murderous and powerful, sweeping the river of years!


    "Ah..."


    The sound of screams and wails resounded through the heaven and earth. Countless ancient creatures fell under the towering killing of the magnificent figure. The mountain like bones became larger and larger. The ancient years were filled with corpses and rivers of blood.


    Thousands of ancient strongmen fell, and the blood was enough to gather into lakes and oceans!


    The huge God''s real body, the huge eyes like the bright moon, was also quite slightly condensed and shouted: "all the masters of the world, use the power of the world to kill the Eastern Emperor taixuan."


    "Si la la!"


    Thousands of ancient figures leap out, handprints condense, and an ancient and wild breath fluctuates. Finally, the light that converges into words leaps out, emitting waves of destruction.


    At this moment, the whole 3000 worlds roared together, the world energy was swallowed up by the sky, stars fell, the earth trembled, the sun and moon were shining in the sky, like the end of the day.


    "Kill!"


    The huge God gave a loud cry, and there was also a yellow awn dazzling zigzag aperture in his hands, which jumped out like a wheel. The cry in his mouth was fierce and cold, and finally pushed to the magnificent figure together.


    The overwhelming power of the world is like building a cosmic galaxy. Countless stars spin and fall, the bright sun and moon appear together, and the breath is majestic and destroyed. Finally, it envelops the magnificent figure.


    "Si la la!"


    Under the power of such a vast world, in the face of the universe shrouded in the Milky way, countless stars fell, and the golden broadsword was finally difficult to support. The blade awn was broken, the light was dim, and the sound of the blade appeared one crack trace after another, and finally split and broken.


    "Eastern Emperor, I can''t accompany you to fight in the world anymore." a regretful voice came from the golden dagger.


    "Good brother, you have tried your best. One day, you will bloom again."


    The magnificent figure''s eyes trembled, endured the tears in his eyes, waved, held a broken blade, smashed the void sky, and drowned it in the depths of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When the sky is dark, the cosmic Galaxy falls, enveloping the magnificent figure, and wants to destroy it and turn it into ashes in the cosmic galaxy.


    "Do not die, do not destroy the celestial body!"


    The majestic figure roared and drank, and the figure immediately rose up and turned into a huge body from ancient times, connecting heaven and earth like Pangu''s real body. The vast smell of terror shook the sky, and the thunder light poured into the world and enveloped heaven and earth. It turned out to be a cosmic Galaxy that condensed thousands of world masters.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the physical power of immortal gods, the majestic figure immediately caused the stars in the universe and galaxy to explode continuously, and many cosmic masters vomited blood and suffered heavy losses. What a terrible thing!


    "If you go against me, you will go against the sky and suffer the scourge of heaven!"


    The majestic body drank the immortal divine body, which was transformed into the immortal divine body. On the nine days, thunder rang through and thundered down.


    "Boom!"


    Tianlei destroys the world. This is the power of Tiandao. Tianlei falls on the universe and galaxy. The thunder light gradually drowns the bright light of the stars and the moon. Finally, in many clicks, more and more stars are blown to pieces.


    "Hua la..."


    The powerful energy came out, turned into an ocean like world, and spread to the sky. Many ancient creatures in the distance were sad and destroyed.


    The ancient world masters were deeply shocked and shocked in their old faces and eyes. The Eastern Emperor taixuan was too terrible. How terrible it was to resist the three thousand world masters with one human force and use the power of heaven!


    The real body of the God stood in the sky, looked at the body connecting heaven and earth, and the divine light bloomed. He raised his head and shouted: "emperor batian, at this time, if you don''t take action, when can you wait? Only you and I can kill the Eastern Emperor taixuan together."


    "Boom!"


    Just when the voice of the real person of the God fell, the sky roared. A thin and domineering figure stepped on the stars and fell down. He was not domineering and stood proudly. His whole body was shining like a God, and endless golden awns shrouded the sky.


    "Pro! Soldiers! Fighters! All! Array! Column! In front!"


    The thin and domineering figure appeared. Nine mysterious handprints condensed, and the sonorous nine word truth spewed out. Finally, it turned into a golden light, and the aperture jumped out. It was wild, ancient, boundless, and endless energy fluctuations.


    "Kill the devil!"


    The domineering figure who stepped on the stars drank and roared, and his eyes fought with the divine light. Driven by the power of the world, he obviously attacked the huge immortal god body, but in the middle of the way, he strangely turned into two huge mountain like golden dragons, and rushed to the real person of the God with endless golden awns.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared, and under the sudden change of the God''s real person''s eyes, it directly hit the Milky way of the universe.


    "Do it!"


    Among the ancient figures, there was a majestic Xinchang figure. The old man shouted, the wind roared all over his body, and the ancient wind tiger circled under his feet, urging the power of the world, and immediately fought back to a ghost real person nearby.


    "Si la la!"


    At the same time, among these world masters, many ancient Terrans and orcs directly defected and attacked the ancient strong ghost.


    "Boom!"


    Such a sudden impact, such as thunder, destroyed the whole void life, exploded the universe and galaxy, destroyed the nine days, and the heaven and earth were about to be destroyed. A large space turned into nothingness and chaos.


    "Emperor batian, you have joined hands with the Eastern Emperor taixuan secretly. I will never let you go." the energy dissipated, and the huge body of the real God appeared. The whole person was very embarrassed. His eyes looked at the thin and domineering figure who stepped on the stars, showing a terrible chill.


    The slimming figure of Qing Dynasty stood proudly with his hands down and said softly, "god holy king, you want to get the chaotic heaven world, and then the chaotic man world. Over the years, life has been ruined and sorrow has been everywhere. Now, this catastrophe should stop."


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    The real body of the gods laughed in a cold voice, and the slimmer roared: "emperor batian, what qualifications do you have to come to me? You and I are the same. We all want to jump out of this cage. Only by killing the Eastern Emperor taixuan, can we leave. As for those mole ants, what do I have to do with how much they die? Natural selection, the law of the jungle, this is the way of heaven, this is the rule."

 Chapter 3561

    Qing slimming shadow stepped on the stars and looked at the majestic figure connecting heaven and earth. Then he looked at the real person of the God and said, "god holy king, you can''t turn back. The only way to stop you is to solve this great disaster."


    "Jie Jie, stop me, Emperor batian, Eastern Emperor taixuan. Do you really think you can stop me? You can''t do anything together, but don''t forget, none of us can really do anything." the real person of the God shouted angrily.


    "Indeed, we can''t kill you, but we can seal you. The robbery you caused must end today, otherwise the world will be destroyed by you. The heaven is ruthless, selfless, loving and protecting all sentient beings. The catastrophe is over today."


    The giant eyes of the immortal immortal celestial body connecting heaven and earth looked down at the real body of the gods, and the cheers fell down. The nine handprints in their hands condensed at one time, and the nine words in their mouth came out sonorous: "spirit! Dart! Unification! Harmony! Solution! Heart! Crack! Qi! Zen!"


    The nine word truth is drunk, the sky trembles, the sky thunders, and the word light like a wheel of destruction emerges from the depths of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal god strode out, each step fell, the void was shattered, the earth roared and cracked, and the abyss like cracks spread away. The huge body moved sideways and unstoppable. The heavenly power was unparalleled, and the thunder resounded behind it.


    "Eastern Emperor taixuan, if you want to seal us, you will completely disappear in this world." the giant eyes of the real God finally showed dignity and worry, and even he had to fear the terrible heavenly power.


    "The way of heaven is merciless, selfless, and loving. It protects all sentient beings. If I die, what''s the harm?" the immortal god drank, and the roulette like light rose like the sun and shone on the universe.


    "The Eastern Emperor taixuan wants to seal here. Go, go!"


    One after another, the world masters and the remaining ancient powerful men changed their colors, spread out their bodies and fled quickly.


    "Eastern Emperor taixuan, you dream, what you can''t do, you can seal other masters of the world, but you can''t seal me." the real person of the gods shouted angrily, and the divine light fluctuated and spread, but it''s not difficult to see a fear in his eyes.


    "God, holy king, with me, it''s enough to seal you. This catastrophe lasted so long. Let''s understand it today!"


    Hong Zhong, the slimming figure who steps on the stars, shouted. Mysterious handprints condensed, and the smell of ancient hegemony fluctuated.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon whispers, the tiger roars, the birds roar, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu four beasts roar with their heads held high, and finally turn into a huge space gate.


    "Seal with the power of heaven!"


    Those who do not die and do not destroy the divine body drink. They have a great momentum. They are bathed in endless thunder. The zigzag wheel turns into endless divine light. The spirit dart system solves the heart crack. The nine character secret pattern of Qi Zen hovers continuously. Where they pass, the world masters and ancient powers who fled quickly are directly bound and shrouded.


    The divine light and lightning light poured into the sky, and the secret patterns lingered, such as the gods, Buddhas and Demons singing high, the endless vast divine light spread, shook the universe, the boundless space coverage was sealed, the stars fell, the bright sun was dim, the bright moon was turbid, and the heavenly power was unparalleled... "Ah!"


    The divine light spread, and Lu Shaoyou''s soul was stabbed by his divine sense. If he was to be destroyed.


    "You''re here at last."


    At this time, a peaceful voice came out, but it was groundless and dignified. A divine light covered it, and there was a faint flash of lightning and thunder. Lu Shaoyou felt his divine consciousness faint, and then appeared in a void.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul looked at the void. The star river was brilliant and twinkled with a little brilliance, just like the deep Milky way. The purple atmosphere around it was like chaos. Just that voice also made Lu Shaoyou feel familiar. When he was nirvana, his true meaning attracted Tianlei. This voice once appeared.


    "This is the space I left for you. I''m afraid I''ll come to this step one day."


    The majestic words fell, and then an illusory body appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s soul. Although it was an illusory body, it was unusually majestic and tall. There was dignity in the vast eyes.


    Seeing the illusory figure, Lu Shaoyou''s soul suddenly trembled. This person is the one who holds the golden sword and slaughters countless ancient powerful people like mole ants.


    In the face of this illusory and magnificent figure, Lu Shaoyou feels that he is as deep as the universe, and vaguely, Lu Shaoyou can feel that he seems to have a lot of involvement and connection with this person for no reason.


    "Master, are you?" Lu Shaoyou looked respectfully. This person is the most peak existence between heaven and earth. In the depths of his soul, Lu Shaoyou has vaguely known something about this person''s identity.


    The majestic figure looked at Lu Shaoyou and stood quietly. It was also like a rock standing in the sky. He said, "this Saint Donghuang taixuan, the former controller of the chaotic world."


    "Meet the elder." although Lu Shaoyou had guessed the origin of some people for a long time, he couldn''t help shaking his soul at the moment and saluted immediately.


    "Don''t be polite. Did you see the war just now?" asked the Eastern Emperor taixuan to Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. His eyes could not help but be filled with awe. The Eastern Emperor taixuan sacrificed himself and sealed the holy king of gods, which has ended the Holocaust. How many people can do this with such breadth of mind and spirit.


    "You have seen it, so I don''t need to say more."


    Seeing Lu Shaoyou nodding, the Eastern Emperor taixuan''s eyes moved slightly, like a thunder arc, which was about to roar out. Although it was an illusory body, every move also caused the starry River to fluctuate abnormally in the void. To Lu Shaoyou path: "The universe is chaotic, heaven and earth are opened, time is displaced, and space is lost, until one day, chaos is opened, the universe is born, the sun, moon and stars appear, earth, water, fire and wind come out, time belongs to order, space finds its place, the universe is stable, time and space is fixed, and the long years have passed through the desolate years."


    Then, the voice of the Eastern Emperor taixuan suddenly stopped, looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "do you know what happened later?"


    Lu Shaoyou said: "chaos has just opened, the universe has been formed, and after a long time, many worlds have begun to appear in the vast world. It is said that at the beginning, there are 3000 worlds, and 3000 worlds are formed by relying on the universe."


    "Alas! People all over the world think that there are 3000 chaotic worlds after the beginning of chaos. No wonder you don''t know."


    The Eastern Emperor taixuan sighed slightly, shook his head, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "after the beginning of chaos, the first thing to appear is not the three thousand chaotic world, but three chaotic worlds, namely the chaotic heaven world, the chaotic earth world and the chaotic man world. Among the three chaotic worlds, the chaotic heaven world appeared first, and all the three thousand thousand chaotic worlds have always been dominated by the chaotic heaven world."


    "Elder Donghuang, so, is the 3000 chaotic world actually derived from the chaotic heaven world, the chaotic earth world and the chaotic man world?" Lu Shaoyou asked the Donghuang taixuan after hearing the speech.


    The Eastern Emperor taixuan continued to shake his head and said, "otherwise, the three thousand chaotic worlds came into being, but they had to be suppressed by the three chaotic worlds of heaven, earth and man. At the beginning, I fought all the chaotic worlds on my own, because the chaotic world suppressed all the worlds. Otherwise, how can I fight."


    "The chaotic world is controlled by the Eastern Emperor. Who controls the chaotic world and the chaotic world? Is it..." Lu Shaoyou frowned slightly. Among the 3000 chaotic world, it seems that the chaotic world, the chaotic world and the chaotic world are the strongest existence.


    "You should have guessed that the chaotic world is controlled by the holy king of gods, and the chaotic world is controlled by your master Bahuang holy emperor batian."


    The Eastern Emperor taixuan looked at Lu Shaoyou and said: "Chaos opens, heaven and earth are born, and the collision of the universe arouses many fluctuations. Yang is clear as the sky, Yin is turbid as the earth, God is in the sky and holy in the earth. It was a turbulent period of time. There were constant wars and endless fighting, and countless creatures fell, until the 3000 most powerful creatures finally controlled the 3000 chaotic world. The most important thing is Yes, the three strongest creatures control the three chaotic worlds of heaven, earth and man. These three people are Ben Sheng, your master di batian, and the God King, the ancestor of the divine family. "


    Lu Shaoyou listened quietly. From the words of the Eastern Emperor taixuan, it is not difficult to imagine what a chaotic period of time it was when groups of ancient powers were born in ancient times. That period of time poured out countless gorgeous people and gave birth to endless wars and killings.


    Emperor taixuan continued: "The three thousand chaotic worlds have masters. The holy master controls the chaotic world, settles the three thousand thousand worlds, positions the heaven and earth, spreads blessings through the heaven, breeds all spirits, and thousands of families emerge, and obtains boundless merit and virtue. Finally, the heaven will integrate the good fortune into the heaven, and henceforth represent the heaven to control the three thousand thousand worlds. However, the god holy king and your master Bahuang holy emperor batian are not dead hearted and want to go against the heaven , they want to break through the vast universe, but they have been defeated repeatedly. They are often blocked by the way of heaven. Finally, they join hands with all the masters of the chaotic world to kill me and the way of heaven. "


    "How powerful the Eastern Emperor taixuan is in control of heaven!" Lu Shaoyou sighed at his speech. The strength of the Eastern Emperor taixuan is the real terror. In the years when the powers competed for hegemony, the move of the Eastern Emperor taixuan can be said to be truly magnificent.

 Chapter 3562

    The master''s eight wasteland holy zundi batian and the god holy king wanted to kill the way of heaven, which was also an absolute act against the sky, which also shocked Lu Shaoyou. However, Lu Shaoyou immediately wondered why the god holy king and the master di batian joined hands to kill the way of heaven. Why did they join hands with the Eastern Emperor taixuan to seal the god holy king.


    In the midst of Lu Shaoyou''s doubts, the Eastern Emperor taixuan seemed to see Lu Shaoyou''s doubts and said to Lu Shaoyou, "finally, your master emperor batian couldn''t bear to see the lives destroyed. He also knew that the divine king had evil intentions, so he secretly reached a consensus with me and sealed the divine king together.


    Of course, there are other reasons why I joined hands with your master. If you can get to the last step, your master will naturally tell you, even if it is difficult for you to get to that step. This time, the holy king of the gods broke the seal and will recover completely in a short time. With the success of reincarnation, you will surely seize the chaotic world and merge into one, and you will be killed by half I''m afraid your master can''t stop him at that time. "


    As the Eastern Emperor taixuan''s voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s soul body''s eyes moved. It was clear that he had been destroyed and his soul had completely dissipated. How could he appear here? Then he asked him, "elder Eastern Emperor, I have been destroyed. How could I be here?"


    Eastern Emperor taixuan Road: "You have integrated the source of the chaotic world. It is very difficult to really kill you. The source of the chaotic world cannot be destroyed. However, you have been defeated by the reincarnation of the God and the holy king with the power of the world. The God Guanghong knows that he can''t completely kill you, so he is desperate to hit you first. Once he recovers completely, he wants to kill you completely It''s not impossible to kill you and get the chaotic world. "


    "Can one person integrate two chaotic worlds?" Lu Shaoyou asked suspiciously.


    The Eastern Emperor taixuan replied: "No, but the divine king is different. His reincarnation awakening was successful. When he was sealed, a sense of divine thought escaped and became his secret card. Over the past countless years, his idea has reincarnated repeatedly and never died. This time, he finally awakened. So he can integrate the chaotic world with the reincarnation body and gather the chaotic world at that time The world is in one body. If that time comes, even when your master and I are in full bloom, we can''t do anything about him. Besides, I''ve fallen, but I don''t lose my mind. I''m afraid I won''t last long. "


    After a pause, on the face of the illusory magnificent body of the Eastern Emperor taixuan, his thunderous eyes overflowed like an arc, showing a little dignity, and said: "if I guess right, the holy king of the Gods wants to integrate the chaotic heaven and the world, and then go against the heaven and the Tao with the chaotic heaven and the earth."


    "Elder Donghuang, is there really no way to stop the holy king of the gods, nor can my master?"


    Lu Shaoyou is worried. The divine king wants to seize the Lingwu world. His lover, family, relatives and friends are all in the Lingwu mainland. If they fall into the hands of the divine king, Lu Shaoyou can know the situation at that time without thinking.


    "If your master had been able to control him at the beginning, but now the body of the reincarnation of the divine king awakens, and the two are combined into one, you should be able to get a lot of benefits. I''m afraid your master di batian can''t stop him any more. If he gets the chaotic world again, everything will become a catastrophe again."


    Looking at Lu Shaoyou, the Eastern Emperor taixuan said: "Now there is still a last chance. Your master di batian and I also expected that the holy king of the gods would stay behind, so we also arranged some precautions. Although you can come here, although it is not what your master and I wanted, it is also the precaution arranged at the beginning that played a role. It is also the arrangement of my supreme brother. At the moment, the holy king of the gods may think you have fallen into a deep sleep and wait In the recovery, otherwise, I''m afraid I will deal with the chaotic world immediately. "


    Lu Shaoyou was quite puzzled. It seemed that his soul had something to do with the Eastern Emperor taixuan and the master Bahuang shengzundi batian. This day was even expected by the master and the Eastern Emperor taixuan. He immediately thought of Uncle Dao. The supreme brother said by the Eastern Emperor taixuan should be uncle Dao. He immediately asked, "elder emperor, you said the supreme is uncle Dao. Where is he now?"


    Eastern Emperor taixuan Road: "He is now recovering. He was created by the power of the world in the original war, and almost all the energy remains in this seal. The supreme brother was also a creature generated at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. The noumenon luminescence against the weather is the chaotic Qi generated at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, and its strength will not be under the original chaotic masters, because he has been connected with your soul, plus the supreme brother Brother''s role in releasing light against the weather, so as long as he is here, your soul will not have a big deal. "


    "So uncle Dao is recovering and can recover to the peak one day?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    Hearing the speech, the Eastern Emperor taixuan wiped his eyes a little bleak and said: "It''s recovering, but it may not be able to recover to the peak. The power of the world is extraordinary. Your master and I arranged some means here at the beginning, which makes it difficult to find out that you were seriously damaged by the power of the world of the God and the holy king. Therefore, at this moment, your soul can appear in the space I left without any harm."


    The voice fell, and the Eastern Emperor taixuan continued to say to Lu Shaoyou: "at the moment, I can''t tell you too much in detail. There''s not much time. If you want to stop the holy king of the gods, you don''t have no chance. As long as you can step into nothingness before the holy king of the gods deals with the chaotic world, plus your master, you can more or less compete with the holy king of the gods, but this is the best result."


    "The chaotic sky world is not the first of the three thousand chaotic worlds. Can it suppress all the worlds?" Lu Shaoyou asked. According to the Eastern Emperor taixuan, the chaotic sky world should be able to suppress even the chaotic earth world and the chaotic man world.


    "Yes and No."


    Eastern Emperor taixuan Road: "I was able to suppress 3000 chaotic worlds because I fit the way of heaven. Nevertheless, I didn''t suppress the chaotic world and the chaotic human world very well. Now I''ve fallen, and you don''t fit the way of heaven. Although integrating the chaotic world can occupy a lot of cheaper than other chaotic worlds, it''s really stronger, but it''s also difficult to achieve real pressure System, everything still depends on strength. Just because you don''t even have the cultivation of stepping into the realm of nothingness, you can''t do anything about any lord of the chaotic world. Besides, you are still the holy king of gods. Only when you step into the realm of nothingness will you have a chance. "


    "What is the realm of nothingness?" Lu Shaoyou asked.


    "Nothingness. I can''t tell you. You need to realize it yourself. If I can tell you and others, why wait for you."


    Eastern Emperor taixuan smiled and visually landed in shaoyoudao: "What I can tell you is that the realm of nothingness is boundless. It is different from any realm. Nothingness is a vast void. Whoever can get out of that vast void can step into the legendary purple and Mongolian realm. Unfortunately, no one has been able to step into that step since heaven and earth."


    Lu Shaoyou was shocked when he heard the speech. It seems that even the Eastern Emperor taixuan didn''t break through the legendary purple Mongolian realm, and the realm of nothingness is also an extremely vast existence. However, the realm of nothingness should not be divided too much. It doesn''t have the division of nine sources like Huahong realm, but the vast level is much broader than the division of nine sources, just like the Eastern Emperor taixuan and Huahong realm Shifu, the eight wasteland saints, the emperor batian and the god holy king are not only stronger than other masters of the chaotic world.


    "How can we step on nothingness?"


    Lu Shaoyou pondered for a while, then continued to look up and ask. The soul''s eyes fluctuated. For the whole Lingwu world, he must step into the realm of nothingness.


    "I can''t even tell you what nothingness is. How can I tell you how to set foot in nothingness? You need to understand it by yourself. This road needs you to go by yourself. The only thing I can help you is to do my best to leave my orthodoxy with you."


    The Eastern Emperor taixuan said to Lu Shaoyou: "You have my immortal divine body and immortal metaphysical body in your body. The immortal divine body is the last weight. The last weight of the immortal divine body also needs the rebirth after the destruction of the body. I have spied on your soul. You have already died and resurrected once. There should be no problem in cultivating the third weight. If you don''t destroy the metaphysical body and the immortal divine body are integrated, you can achieve the immortal immortal divine body."


    "Immortality does not destroy the celestial body." Lu Shaoyou was stunned. It turned out that both immortality and immortality were left by the Eastern Emperor taixuan.


    "The holy immortal does not destroy the divine body, your master''s chaotic yin-yang formula, and the divine supreme holy skill of the divine king are known as the top three skills in heaven and earth. Your master''s chaotic yin-yang formula ranks third, and your holy immortal does not destroy the Divine Body ranks first."


    The Eastern Emperor taixuan looked at Lu Shaoyou, and his eyebrows, eyes and tone were full of arrogance. At the beginning, when Taigu was fighting for hegemony, who could compete with him by virtue of the immortal god body. Even the strongest god holy king and eight wasteland holy emperor batian had to retreat three points.


    "Is there really a better skill than the chaotic yin-yang formula?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly, but when you think about it, Lu Shaoyou thinks that the matter of Kung Fu still depends on people. Maybe the two will be completely different if you practice it by another person.

 Chapter 3563

    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to say that the immortal immortal immortal celestial body is not strong. Whether it is immortal metaphysical body or immortal divine body, Lu Shaoyou has practiced and knows its horror.


    Lu Shaoyou guessed that the immortal metaphysical body and immortal divine body he cultivated were just the fur of the immortal heavenly divine body. There is no doubt that the immortal celestial body will never be under the chaotic formula of yin and Yang.


    "I shouldn''t have existed in this world for a long time. At this time, the oil lamp is exhausted, and it''s hard to support it. I hope you can have a chance to stop the world destruction catastrophe soon."


    When the voice fell, the illusory body of the Eastern Emperor taixuan directly turned into a dazzling bright moon to envelop Lu Shaoyou. An ancient energy from the beginning of the chaotic world enveloped Lu Shaoyou in an instant.


    Wrapped in ancient energy, Lu Shaoyou''s divine sense jumped into the vast ocean like a fish, making his soul very comfortable and confused. The voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came again: "All my Taoist traditions are reserved for you. I hope to help you open the door of nothingness. Nothingness is a mixture of things. It is born naturally. It is lonely and few. It is independent but not changed. Zhou Xing is not dangerous. It can be the mother of the world. I don''t know its name. The word is Tao. It is strong. Man follows the earth, earth follows the sky, heaven follows the Tao, Tao follows nature, nature is virtual, and everything in life is born in nothingness ¡­¡±


    The confused, empty voice of the emperor Taiyi of the Middle East fell like thunder. In the confusion, the soul was wrapped by countless profound meanings. It was like being in the chaos of the world. If Lu Shaoyou realized something, the soul gradually fell into a mysterious state... Time passed slowly, and a month later, the whole world had already passed It was boiling, and the secret land of the sky disappeared.


    A large area of the battlefield in the sky has gradually sprung up with vitality from the original desolation and bleakness. The mountains are covered with green, dry trees are in spring, and dry lakes permeate the water.


    In the secret realm of the sky, the Lord of the three thousand chaotic worlds came out of trouble. Once the news came out, it immediately made the three thousand worlds rejoice all over the world.


    By this time, simultaneous interpreting billions of lives, the three thousand chaotic world owners did not fall, but they were trapped in the mountains for many years, and the ancient and most powerful people in those legends still existed. As rumors have been, they have already fused with the chaotic world, and will not fall down at all.


    As the master of the three thousand chaotic worlds emerged, hundreds of millions of creatures were surprised to find that the energy of heaven and earth in all worlds became more and more rich, and the creatures of all worlds suddenly understood the profound meaning. Many practitioners who were stuck in the bottleneck even broke through directly.


    The whole world rejoiced and celebrated the return of the world Lord, but the three thousand chaotic world masters did not appear. They seemed to disappear out of thin air one by one, and I don''t know who spread the news. It was said that although the three thousand chaotic world masters escaped from the secret territory of the sky, they were extremely weak in the seals of countless years, so they were their own after they came out Close and resume.


    There is also an anecdotal news that the three thousand worlds will soon be destroyed. Although there are not many believers, it also has a lot of panic.


    Among all the news, except that 3000 chaotic world leaders have escaped from difficulties, the news of Lu Shaoyou and God Guanghong is the most shocking.


    With the news that Lu Shaoyou is the Lord of the chaotic world and that Guanghong is the reincarnation of the ancient god family, hundreds of millions of creatures were shocked and inexplicable.


    Thinking of the gods Guanghong and Lu Shaoyou, the two young generations, who have always been extraordinary, hundreds of millions of creatures were shocked and relieved. One is the new Lord of the chaotic world, and the other is the reincarnation of the great power of the Lord of the ancient chaotic world. No wonder they are the same rebellious and terrible.


    The defeat of Lu Shaoyou also made many people sigh and sigh, guessing the real life and death of Lu Shaoyou at the moment. Regardless of the resurrection of Lu Shaoyou in the past, no one can judge the life and death of Lu Shaoyou with the identity that Lu Shaoyou is now the master of the chaotic world. How can the master of the chaotic world fall so easily.


    The chaotic world of Lu Shaoyou''s integration has also become the place of everyone''s curiosity and inquiry, but no one knows where the chaotic world of Lu Shaoyou''s integration is.


    However, a lot of news has spread. Those extraordinary people, such as dantai Xuewei, Dugu Aonan, LAN shisan, Qu daojue and Ling qingjue, who are often with Lu Shaoyou, are definitely from the chaotic world integrated by Lu Shaoyou. But now all of dantai Xuewei, Dugu Aonan, LAN shisan and Ling qingjue have disappeared, even in the secret of the world in the upper Qing Dynasty Traces.


    In the distant Lingwu world, Feiling mountains and overlapping mountains are slightly depressed. Everything is like thousands of years. The whole world has lost its vitality, and the energy of heaven and earth has plummeted, causing panic.


    The vast sea connected by Tianshui and the vast continent, a great hall stands thousands of feet away from the ground, straight into the sky, like a dark dragon holding his head high, the sky is covered with stars, and a desolate and ancient atmosphere is echoing silently in this world.


    At the top of the main hall, more than ten figures stood, and the vast and unspeakable breath made the surrounding space fluctuate. Even the stars above the sky moved like the stars. The vast breath fluctuated silently. It was the saint of the empty sky, the saint of the weak spirit, dannian, Huangfu Minglong, Lao Ying and the goddess of crape myrtle, Jin Peng Hongzun, Yun Peng Hongzun and others.


    In front of all the people, the first one to clean up the slimming shadow was the eight wasteland holy emperor batian. He looked up slightly and looked up at the rotation of the stars in the sky. The figure trembled around the sky for no reason, and the ancient breath spread slowly. It seemed that it was the only existence in the void and could not be shaken like a rock.


    "Master, what will happen to the ninth younger martial brother?"


    Huangfu Minglong respectfully asked Ba Tian, the holy emperor of the eight wastelands, with extremely dignified eyes.


    Emperor batian had long hair and a shawl, and his figure stood tall and straight. With the calm of his robe, the ancient atmosphere was released into the void, but he was so overbearing. The overbearing stars did not dare to rotate on his head, and his eyes were slightly frozen. After a long time, he whispered: "I don''t know what will happen to your ninth younger martial brother. Even I''m not sure now. I can''t see through."


    "Master, the ninth younger martial brother has integrated the chaotic world and become the master of the world. It is said that the master of the world cannot fall. Shouldn''t the ninth younger martial brother be all right?" Hou Qinglin asked emperor batian.


    Emperor batian''s long sleeve shook back, the ancient flavor fluctuated, looked back at the disciples and said softly, "the Lord of the chaotic world integrates the chaotic world, and his body represents the chaotic world, but the chaotic world is not his body, and external forces can''t fall and kill, but there are two forces, which have been able to kill the Lord of the chaotic world for a long time."


    "Master, which two forces can kill the Lord of the chaotic world?" the goddess of crape myrtle asked emperor batian.


    "One is the law of heaven, which is the power of heaven."


    Emperor batian stood with his hands on his back, his eyes moved slightly, wiped a little strange look, and then murmured: "there is the same power of the world. Your nine younger martial brothers were destroyed by the power of the divine king''s reincarnation to control the chaotic world, so the consequences are worrying."


    "So old, old nine..." I read and smelled the speech, and my eyes were hurt.


    "Your ninth younger martial brother is fine for the time being."


    Emperor Ba Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and he spread out his hands. The Tianzhou ring appeared in the palm of his hand. It rippled with the chaotic space of time and space. Then he said to the people: "your ninth martial brother''s Taigu Youming Yan soul separation is breaking through, and the body of evil Qi cohesion is also strengthening. Therefore, your ninth martial brother will be fine at present. As long as the soul exists, he can recover."


    After a pause, Emperor batian looked at Lao Ying and other disciples and said, "but if your ninth martial brother hurts his soul, it''s not easy to recover. Besides, time is running out. Even if you wake up and recover, it''s useless if you can''t reach nothingness.


    The doomsday is coming. At the beginning, Emperor taixuan and I had made arrangements to compete for the chaotic world among many souls. But this time, the holy king of gods will not give up. He will never let go of the chaotic world. Once he gets the chaotic world, let alone all the creatures in the chaotic world, even the creatures in the whole 3000 worlds, then It will be destroyed. "


    "Master, can''t even you stop the holy king of the gods?" aunt Xu Tian asked. In her heart, master is definitely one of the top beings in the world, and the years when the ancient powers fought for hegemony are also proud of the world.


    Emperor batian''s eyes fluctuated and sighed, "if it had been against him, it would have been no problem, but now, the reincarnation of the divine king may have really touched the door of the purple and Mongolian realm. If it was true, I couldn''t help him."


    "Is the holy king so strong?"


    The weak spirit saint, crape myrtle goddess and light Nian sighed that they had seen the strength of the reincarnation body of the holy king with their own eyes that day. They already regarded the realm of Shenghong as a mole ant. At the moment, when the real body returns, it can be imagined that Shenghong is just a mole ant. The strength of that level is too scary. That is the existence that even they have to look up to.

 Chapter 3564

    "The divine king has not recovered yet. When his reincarnation body is combined into one, he will recover to the strongest point or even stronger."


    Emperor batian''s eyes were dignified, and then murmured: "In a hundred years, I also need to recover to the peak. I hope I can stop the holy king of gods at that time. You have been practicing well in the chaotic world for a while. This place can be of great benefit to you and strive for further progress. After a hundred years, the great robbery will begin and what will happen in the end. Now no one can see."


    "Yes, master."


    Aunt Xu Tian, Hou Qinglin, Saint weak spirit and Lao Ying all nodded.


    "If this thing stays here, the little guys inside will make progress when they come out. As the first generation of creatures after the re integration and refining awakening of the chaotic heaven world, their talents are very good. Unfortunately, time is running out, and they can''t intervene in the catastrophe a hundred years later."


    The voice of Bahuang holy emperor Ba Tian fell and left Tianzhou ring on the fog star hall. Then his figure flashed into a long rainbow and disappeared into the sky.


    "In a hundred years, catastrophe is coming."


    Looking at the depths of the sky where the master Ba Huang holy emperor Ba Tian disappeared, the old shadow sighed, "I didn''t expect that the original war would stay until now."


    "I''d better try to enhance my strength first. When the catastrophe begins, only enough strength can compete."


    Hou Qinglin''s purple robe moved slightly and his face was slightly frozen. This time, in the mountain, in addition to the 3000 masters of the universe, there were even many ancient powers and strong people born together. In the face of those ancient powers and strong people, the realm of Shenghong seemed so small that only enough strength could compete before the Holocaust.


    "I hope Lao Jiu is all right. The key to this catastrophe will fall on Lao Jiu." Ziwei goddess said.


    Light read: "Lao Jiu integrates the chaotic world, which is also Lao Jiu''s responsibility. I hope Lao Jiu is all right."


    "He will be fine. I don''t know how many dangers he has encountered over the years. This time, I believe he will be fine too." the old film said.


    ... after spring and autumn, the whole three thousand thousand worlds are strangely quiet, and all kinds of top forces seem to be silent at the same time.


    The whole three thousand worlds can feel a very strange atmosphere. The atmosphere is depressing and disturbing, and the calm is like the short silence before the storm.


    Time passed slowly. Although the three thousand worlds were silent, it also made hundreds of millions of living creatures rejoice. The energy of heaven and earth became richer and richer. All practitioners made amazing progress as God helped them.


    The Lingwu world is still very quiet. The super strong in the top forces disappeared at the same time and never appeared again. The adult royal family and the beast royal family are on guard in the dark, and contact with Feiling gate is very frequent.


    Inside the Feiling gate, there are several stunning women sitting around. They are all beautiful women, including Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Ling Qingxuan, Yun Hongling, LV Xiaoling, Lan Ling, Murong Lanlan and so on.


    "Listen to what the movie master said, the catastrophe is coming, and the Lingwu world bears the brunt."


    Dugu Jingwen''s charming face was slightly coagulated. She had lost her old look and looked pitiful.


    "I don''t know how that guy is now." Yun Hongling''s beautiful eyes showed concern. They have been worried every day these days.


    Ling Qingxuan took Yun Hongling''s hand, and three thousand dark green silk fell on his slender waist, which was less than a grip. He was free from vulgarity, and his lips gently opened: "don''t worry, he is the Lord of the chaotic world. Naturally, there will be nothing. I believe he will be fine." ... in the Tianzhou ring, in the ninth layer of space, in a hot molten ocean, a towering hot breath poured out madly.


    A double headed blue fire dragon is entrenched in the hot blue melt. In this space, a substantial energy fluctuation surrounds the terrible hot blue melt ocean like a competition. Finally, it rushes madly towards the double headed blue fire dragon, making the space ripple like the turbulence of heaven and earth, and the fluctuation is extremely huge.


    Facing the terrible energy wave, the double headed blue fire dragon is also motionless. The dragon body of several meters is like a bottomless hole, allowing the magnificent energy to pour in and rush in madly.


    "Boom!"


    Above the fog star hall, the space trembles, the clouds disperse, and the stars change. The vast amount of energy directly converges on the fog star hall from the depths of the sky, forming a vast and unparalleled energy ocean. The heavenly ring floats in the energy ocean, rippling with the wave traces of space-time disorder.


    "What''s going on?"


    On the fog star hall, many figures, such as Lao Ying, Yun Penghong Zun and Jin Penghong Zun, looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t see the saint of virtual sky, the saint of weak spirit and Hou Qinglin. They were estimated to be closed one by one.


    "This energy fluctuation is not much different from the biggest one a year ago." Yun penghongzun is quite shocked. The Tianzhou ring often causes energy fluctuations. About a year ago, the Tianzhou ring caused the biggest energy fluctuation, and that energy fluctuation is as terrible as this one.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Peng Hongzun looked at the appalling energy fluctuation, narrowed his eyes and said softly, "I feel that this energy fluctuation seems stronger than that one a year ago."


    "Those little guys should be breaking through. The benefits they got in the secret realm of the sky have played a role." the old shadow said softly In the ninth space of the heavenly ring, the vast substantive energy finally did not know how long it lasted. It turned into a huge energy vortex on the hot blue molten ocean. The energy vortex rotated and the energy fluctuated wildly.


    "Boom!"


    After the terrible energy vortex lasted for a long time, it finally showed signs of weakening.


    At the moment, the double headed blue fire dragon was shrouded in a light fog, purple fog, like chaos, and a terrible pressure gradually climbed out.


    "Hula!"


    The substantial energy became weaker and weaker, and finally slowly melted into the blue molten ocean of the two headed little dragon.


    When all the energy disappeared, the double headed blue fire dragon slowly integrated into the blue fire slurry to form a space. Finally, a huge piece of terrible blue fire began to shrink and fuse.


    In a short time, the mysterious turned into a blue robe, the body was tall and straight, the eyes were closed, and the hot breath spread slowly.


    At this moment, if there is a cultivator of Jiuyuan Huahong Da Yuanman peak, I''m afraid his soul will tremble under the slowly spreading hot breath. This breath is not what ordinary Jiuyuan Da Yuanman peak can resist.


    "Hiss."


    After a moment of silence, Lu Shaoyou''s closed eyes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened. At the same time, at the moment when his eyes opened, the blue brilliance in his eyes fluctuated, and two blue brilliances burst out of his eyes like thunder, like two blue fire dragons roaring up, and rushed into the depths of space-time disorder, Finally, it slowly disappeared.


    "Hoo!"


    As the two blue lights burst out from his eyes, a hot turbid gas also gushed out from Lu Shaoyou''s throat. The blue robe hunted, and the blue fire fluctuated faintly.


    "Have you finally reached the realm of Shenghong?"


    Lu Shaoyou''s blue robe moved, and the breath of Yin, cold and hot suddenly fluctuated.


    For so long in the Tianzhou ring, I''m afraid it has been in the Tianzhou ring for hundreds of years. At the beginning, so much energy was swallowed in the secret realm of the sky. There is also the Jiuyou black Yan, which can be called a foot of nothingness. At this moment, the soul of the ancient nether fire has finally stepped into the realm of Shenghong.


    Lu Shaoyou can even feel that although the energy benefits obtained by the nine youheiyan who swallowed and absorbed at the beginning have been fully refined and integrated, the benefits in its profound meaning and cultivation realm are still not enough, and they have not been fully obtained.


    However, even if he has just set foot in Shenghong''s territory, with the talent and terror of Taigu Youming inflammation, Lu Shaoyou estimates from the bottom of his heart that in Shenghong''s territory, the soul separation of Taigu Youming inflammation is enough to be fearless of any opponent and dominate in Shenghong''s territory. After all, Taigu Youming inflammation is not ordinary.


    Feeling the vast energy fluctuation on Lu Shaoyou''s body at the moment, Lu Shaoyou''s face is not happy, but extremely dignified. Everything that happens in the secret realm of the sky, the separation of the soul is like one, which is naturally clear.


    After staying for a long time, when a purple gold figure suddenly came in front of him, the soul of the ancient Youming inflammatory body separated from its four eyes, which showed a smile.


    "Have you reached the realm of Shenghong?"


    The two as like as two peas are murmuring at the same time. They are the bodies of the big soul babies. At this moment, the spirit of the big baby is fluctuating, and it is also at the level of Sheng Hong.


    After the soul of Taigu Youyan body separated and swallowed Jiuyou Heiyan and others, it was not easy to set foot in the realm of Shenghong. However, although the big soul baby is extremely strong and strange in strength, it is not as good as the soul of Taigu Youyan body if it is really compared. However, in terms of strength enhancement, it has the advantages and talents that Taigu Youyan can''t compare.

 Chapter 3565

    As the body of evil Qi cohesion, the big soul baby devours all evil Qi and residual energy, and directly enhances his cultivation. After obtaining the complete soul devouring and trapped spirit array, plus devouring so many other residual souls and residual energy, the big soul baby directly reaches the cultivation level of Shenghong.


    Of course, the Shenghong realm of the big soul baby is not the realm of Shenghong in a specific sense, because the big soul baby doesn''t need to break through at all. It is said that the big soul baby is the realm of Shenghong, just because the breath on the big soul baby is definitely not under the realm of Shenghong at the moment.


    A moment later, the two figures looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although they were the separation of the big soul baby and the soul, they were also like one. They had already shared their hearts and minds, and the matter of bitter smile was the same.


    "Hiss!"


    Finally, the big soul baby turned into a purple gold energy and directly entered into the soul of the ancient ghost inflammation body. Although the ancient ghost inflammation is the absolute enemy of the evil Qi and residual soul such as the body of the big soul baby, because the two have the same ability and soul, they are equal to one. In addition, the strength of the big soul baby is not ordinary at the moment, and they can also enter the ancient ghost inflammation body, Even after gradually adapting to the ancient ghost inflammation, it may have an unexpected great effect and benefit on the remnant soul and evil Qi body of the big soul baby.


    When the big soul baby arrived in the Taigu Youming inflamed body soul split, Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflamed body soul split also immediately disappeared in the ninth floor space.


    In another space of Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou looked at the figures in front of him who woke up and quickly gathered around him, and his slightly frozen face couldn''t help smiling. Those figures were the adoptive father Dugu Aonan, the master''s most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, the elder martial brother''s magic axe stealing zupo Tianluo, his father-in-law Beigong Qingcang, as well as Feng Youyou, Hu Yi, Zhu Chenxi, peony and Yuan Ruolan, Ziyan, Mo Qingtian and others, as well as Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Zhi and Lu Ying.


    The breath fluctuated. It was incomparably vast and powerful. Lu Shaoyou''s face changed from smile to surprise.


    At this moment, the elder martial brother''s magic axe stole zupo Tianluo, the master Dugu Aonan, Hefeng Youyou, Hu Yi, Zhu Chenxi, yuan Ruolan and peony all came to Shenghong territory and received the inheritance and benefits of the power of the powerful in the ancient Shenghong territory. Together with the gains along the way, seven people set foot in Shenghong within the hundreds of years of Tianzhou ring.


    Among the seven holy Hongs, the magic axe steals the breath of zupo Tianluo, which is the most powerful. The magic gas leaks out faintly, which is amazing and powerful.


    The rest of the most holy emperor, Duanmu qiongtian, Beigong Qingcang, Ziyan, Lu Jingyun and so on, have reached the level of Jiuyuan Huahong''s great fullness. They are all amazing progress and terror. The inheritance benefits of those ancient powerful people are extraordinary.


    Although Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying and others did not get the inheritance benefits of the practitioners of the ancient Shenghong realm, among other amazing benefits, they also have the terrorist effect of chaotic yin-yang formula, which is also amazing progress.


    Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao also set foot in Jiuyuan, Yuanman Huahong, Lu Ying, Lu Cheng and so on.


    When Lu Shaoyou finally looked at an extraordinary young man in gold robes in front of him, the surprised color of his face became shocked. His eyes almost wanted to stare out. Finally, he turned into a smile, patted the solid shoulder and said, "good guy, are you close to nothingness?"


    "I got the inheritance that the two ancient ancestors of the ancient Qinglong and Xuanwu families both stepped on one foot and reached the realm of nothingness. I was lucky. I should be quick to touch the door of nothingness, but the door of nothingness is too vast. It seems real and illusory. I can''t touch it."


    Bruce Lee shook his head at Lu Shaoyou, then smiled at Lu Shaoyou and said, "but now he can not drag the boss back. The territory of Shenghong is enough to ravage everything."


    "Well, it''s good to break through, but it''s not enough. If you don''t break through nothingness, everything is so small."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled happily, but then his voice fell, but his eyes were slightly frozen. Lu Shaoyou still remembered that the reincarnation body of the divine king could directly kill the Honghuang fire Qi, the ancient barren ice sky bear and other super strong people who stepped on Nothingness like nothing, so even if one foot touched and stepped on the door of nothingness, as long as they didn''t really step on the realm of nothingness, It is also extremely small in front of the masters of the chaotic world and the ancient powers.


    "I will try to break through."


    Bruce Lee nodded. He didn''t know what happened outside after he got the inheritance of the ancient green dragon and vortex. Therefore, he was extremely puzzled by Lu Shaoyou''s words at this time, and then asked, "boss, this is your ancient nether inflammatory body soul separation. What about your body? Have we gone out of the secret place?"


    "Swim less. What''s going on outside."


    In the space, the adoptive father Dugu Aonan, the wind is leisurely, Hu Yi, Zhu Chenxi, the most holy emperor, Duanmu dome, Beigong Qingcang, peony, yuan Ruolan, Ziyan, Lu Jingyun and so on all looked at Lu Shaoyou.


    "It''s too much to say. It''s very troublesome." Lu Shaoyou told the crowd.


    After hearing the short eight words, everyone looked dignified. Lu Shaoyou''s eight words were enough to remind everyone of how serious the matter was.


    Above the fog star hall, the surging sky gradually subsided. When everything calmed down, the space around Tianzhou ring fluctuated. At the last fluctuating hungry space entrance, figures fished in and out, and vast and powerful breath waves spread away.


    "Breaking through the realm of Shenghong in such a capital." Lao Ying, Yun Penghong Zun, Jin Penghong Zun and others looked at each other and gaped In the ancient stone chamber, Lu Shaoyou, Lao Ying, Po Tianluo, Yun Penghong Zun, Jin Penghong Zun, Xiao Long, Dugu Aonan, etc. are all in the stone chamber.


    "Lao Jiu, can you feel your noumenon now?"


    Po Tianluo''s voice was like a loud bell, and her face looked dignified. She had just learned what happened in the secret realm of the sky. She was shocked and hasn''t recovered yet.


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "the body has been destroyed, and my soul can''t contact my main soul baby. It''s like being isolated, and I can''t know it myself." this situation makes Lu Shaoyou very dignified. He can''t contact his main soul baby.


    "In the chaotic world?" the old shadow frowned slightly. The situation seemed to be no better than he thought, and even the slightest good expectation in his heart was broken.


    "The soul separation in the chaotic world can''t enter now, and I don''t know."


    The soul of the ancient nether inflamed body split up with a wry smile at the corners of its mouth. Entering the chaotic world, only the body with the source of gangster can enter. Even a separate soul split can''t enter. Maybe in the past, the soul split can enter, but at this time, the whole Lingwu world is quite desolate. It seems to be closed, and the soul split can''t enter.


    After chatting for several hours, they left. Lu Shaoyou also learned from Lao Ying that some movements in the whole 3000 world. All the world leaders should be recovering from the next turmoil. Even master Bahuang holy emperor batian has chosen to recover from the peak to deal with the upcoming catastrophe.


    After leaving the fog star hall, Lu Shaoyou, Bruce Lee, Lu Jingyun and others immediately returned to the Feiling gate... In the Feiling gate, they were relieved when Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Roland and saw Lu Shaoyou, Lu Jingyun, Bruce Lee and others.


    Family reunion is naturally quite warm, but the catastrophe is coming, which makes the atmosphere quite dignified. However, it is precisely because the catastrophe is coming that Lu Shaoyou cherishes this warmth, so his soul stays in Feiling gate to accompany his family.


    Bruce Lee returned to the Qinglong royal family to visit his parents a few days later. Perhaps it was because it had been too long. Bruce Lee was relieved of the Xuanwu royal family and returned to the Xuanwu royal family again. Naturally, he was accompanied by Xuanhao and Princess long Biyu. The Xuanwu royal family welcomed Bruce Lee, Xuanhao and Princess long Biyu.


    In fact, over the past thousands of years, the Qinglong royal family and the Xuanwu royal family have long started to communicate, and the relationship between the two families has long been restored. The grievances thousands of years ago have quietly faded away among time and Bruce Lee, Xuanhao and long Biyu.


    The soul of Taigu Youming inflamed body stayed at Feiling gate for three years. In three years, Lu Shaoyou went to the secret place of Lu family, the ancestral land of Lu family in Qingyun Town, and any corner of Lingwu world.


    Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen, fengyouyou and others have been around. Watching Lu Shaoyou step through every inch of the Lingwu world, others don''t know. Beigong Wushuang, Dugu Jingwen and others know. Lu Shaoyou has long regarded the Lingwu world as one of his own people. The catastrophe is coming. Lu Shaoyou is worried about the whole Lingwu world.


    In the past three years, Lu Shaoyou has also devoted himself to teaching Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, tai''a, Nie Feng and others about their cultivation and understanding, so as to make them more powerful.


    Lu Lu, a little girl, has become a little girl in recent years. She is more and more flexible, cute, naughty and loved by everyone.


    The strength of the little girl is needless to say. Both the body and the flying spirit gate and Lu family behind have unique conditions. The strength breakthrough is like riding a rocket, so that the older generation can only bow their heads and shame.


    In the Feiling gate, in the back mountain, before the tombstone of soul inducing poison Zundong''s lifeless, Lu Shaoyou sprinkled three cups of good wine and stood quietly.


    "Hiss."


    After a long time, a figure came slowly. What a beautiful woman with national color and natural fragrance, mature and charming breath. The white plain skirt is flawless and full of beautiful eyes. She is like a relegated fairy and doesn''t eat fireworks.


    But this woman is white silk high plate. She should be a beautiful face with national color and natural fragrance. At this time, she seems to have a lingering taste, but she is in high spirits.

 Chapter 3566

    "Sister Ying."


    Lu Shaoyou turned back and smiled.


    The ghost fairy Bai Ying moved gently, rushed to the landing, swam less, smiled and said, "have you come to see the old poison again?"


    "These years, I rarely have time to accompany old Dong. If old Dong is still alive, how good it would be." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are bleak.


    "Yes, if only the old poison were alive, he would be very happy if he saw the achievements of you and Xintong. He had never heard of three thousand worlds and Huahong territory before." Bai Ying smiled and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I have heard about the world of Lingwu. Is the catastrophe about to begin?"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded. The disaster of the Lingwu world was coming, but he could not do anything. He could not stop it at all. Even the main soul baby could not be contacted now. Although the progress of soul separation and big soul baby was amazing, it was not worth mentioning compared with those masters of the chaotic world.


    Bai Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou for a while, then smiled and said, "remember the original Feiling gate? You took the keepsake given to you by the old poison to find me. What was the Feiling gate like at that time?"


    "At that time..." Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and recalled that the Feiling gate was only a third rate force at that time.


    "What were you thinking at that time?" the ghost fairy Bai Ying asked.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved and replied, "at that time, he just wanted to protect the people around him. He just wanted to become a strong one one day. He could make his loved ones and relatives no longer hurt and protect everything around him."


    "What did you do at that time?" Bai Ying smiled.


    "At that time..." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes flashed. At that time, he went straight ahead on the road of cultivation and pursued the road of the strong.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s body trembled, his eyes looked at the ghost fairy Bai Ying, a smile radianed on his lips, and then said, "sister Ying, you came on purpose."


    "Matchless and Jingwen asked me to come. They looked at some things, but they didn''t know how to tell you, and I might say better. You''ve been worried recently. They looked very worried in their eyes, so I came." Bai Ying looked at Lu Shaoyou. In her gloomy eyes, a touch of perseverance poured out, and in her eyes, She saw the look in the eyes of the young man in green robe.


    "Thank you, sister Ying. I see. Ha ha." Lu Shaoyou smiled and his worries over the past few years were swept away.


    "It''s good to understand. Go find unparalleled them." the ghost fairy Bai Ying smiled at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at the polished spotless tombstone and said, "let me accompany the old poison for a while."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded, his blue robe shook, the hot breath fluctuated, and his figure immediately disappeared in the back mountain.


    A few days later, in the ancient stone chamber in the fog star hall, the old shadow looked at Lu Shaoyou. On his handsome face, his eyes were a little worried and said, "you are leaving the Lingwu world and going to the three thousand worlds?"


    "Yes, I''m going to go outside with Bruce Lee." Lu Shaoyou patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and nodded to Lao Ying.


    "The three thousand masters of the chaotic world have got out of trouble, and there should be no place outside for you to practice. In case those masters of chaos take action in the chaotic world on the other side of Tianluo League, your soul can''t resist at all, and the consequences can be imagined." Tianluo, the mother-in-law of the magic axe thief, shrugged and looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    "Fourth senior brother, I''m not going to go to the chaotic world of Tianluo League." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said to Lao Ying and the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo: "I heard that in the tomb of the gods, in addition to 3000 chaotic world masters, there are also many ancient powerful people who get out of trouble?"


    "According to the news I got, there should be some. Why, do you want to deal with those ancient powerful and powerful?" the old shadow smelled the speech and looked at Lu Shaoyou with a stunned face.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and said, "I want to see it."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this. Those ancient powers exist much longer than me and your other senior brothers and sisters. They all have one foot and are about to step into the existence of nothingness. It''s even rumored that there are strong people in the realm of nothingness. If they meet someone who knows your identity, I''m afraid they will fight."


    The magic axe thief zupo Tianluo looked at Lu Shaoyou with a slight frown and said, "not to mention those ancient powerful people, I''m afraid they are all recovering at this time and won''t leave the world."


    "If they don''t come out, I will naturally find a way to let them out. As long as they don''t provoke the masters of the chaotic world and the power of nothingness, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Lu Shaoyou smiled and seemed to have made a decision for a long time, and said to zupo Tianluo and Lao Ying.


    "You should have decided. In short, be careful yourself." Lao Ying said to Lu Shaoyou, "the holy king of the gods said he came to seize the Lingwu world a hundred years later. Now it''s only seven years."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded, his eyes were firm, his whole body was hot, yin and cold, and his breath fluctuated. He said softly, "during this time, I try to improve my cultivation. If my soul can be separated one step closer, I won''t be too unable to compete in front of the catastrophe."


    "It''s not easy to talk about the gate of nothingness." Lao Ying and zupo Tianluo sighed. Over the past countless years, they haven''t touched the gate of nothingness. That gap is enough to block countless real gorgeous people out of the door. Only those ancient top powers and chaotic masters can touch and enter.


    "The gate of nothingness." Lu Shaoyou murmured. When he walked out of Qingyun Town, even in the face of Wu Shuai, he was too high to touch. But now he has set foot in Shenghong. He never retreated half a step on the road of pursuing the strong.


    "The way of the strong." Lu Shaoyou smiled, then said to Lao Ying and zupo Tianluo, "senior brother 4 and senior brother 8, I plan to start tomorrow, and the Lingwu world will be your trouble."


    "There should be no major event in the Lingwu world at present, but once the hundred year period comes, the location of the Lingwu world can''t hide the prying eyes of the God and the holy king, and then the catastrophe will begin." Lao Ying''s eyes coagulated.


    "The Lingwu world is mine. No matter who wants to move the Lingwu world, it''s not my death." Lu Shaoyou said, and the hot breath diffused from the blue robe. The breath fluctuated. At the moment, the old shadow and the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo had to look at each other.


    The next morning, in Feiling gate, Lu Shaoyou said goodbye to everyone. In Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen, Bai Ling, Lu Jingyun, Roland, Dugu Aonan, Lu Lu and others watched, they wrapped Changhong around Bruce Lee and disappeared through the sky like lightning.


    "Where is the boss going now?"


    Within the cracks of the vast world, Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou run through the void. The terrible space turbulence automatically fluctuates and bounces in front of them, which can''t hurt them.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "let''s go to Gengu hall first, and then make a decision."


    "Boss, what are we going to do this time? Even Hong Yu and Jing Yun don''t bring them. Their strength is very strong." Bruce Lee''s eyes are quite confused. Now he doesn''t know what the boss is playing. However, with the blood contract, Bruce Lee can feel that the boss should want to do something big this time.


    "Hong Yu and Jing Yun are not weak. It''s not good if they don''t have enough people. They can''t help. It''s the best to stay in the Lingwu world and practice." Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Anyway, I''ll just accompany the boss. As long as I don''t encounter nothingness, there''s nothing terrible." Bruce Lee smiled. He hasn''t wandered with the boss for a long time. Now he''s with the boss again. He can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "The realm of nothingness, sooner or later we will reach it." Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are firm, then his face is slightly dark, and said softly: "I hope it won''t be too late, otherwise it''s too late."


    "Don''t worry, boss, it won''t be too far."


    Bruce Lee told Lu Shaoyou that he was getting farther and farther away from the boss''s strength, and his heart was inevitably a little lost. At the moment, his strength soared, set foot on the peak of Shenghong, and one foot touched nothingness. It was heroic and dry clouds, restoring the pride of the emperor of beasts. "I have seen the Lord."


    In the eternal hall, elders Hong and dry rain saluted Lu Shaoyou and visually landed Shaoyou. Their eyes were extremely shocked. It is said that the Holy Lord has been defeated by the holy king of the gods with the power of the world, and his life and death are unknown, but now he appears well in front of us. He is worthy of being the Lord of the chaotic world and can be called immortal.


    The eternal hall still stands in three thousand thousand worlds, but because the Lord of the three thousand chaotic worlds got out of trouble, many subtle changes have taken place in the eternal hall in three thousand worlds.


    "Elder Ruhong, help me investigate some information, and contact Feiling gate, Tianling palace and Tiandi Pavilion at the same time, so that they can help with all their strength." Lu Shaoyou said to the elders, with the joint investigation of Gengu hall, Tiandi Pavilion, Tianling palace and Feiling gate, I believe you can get some information you want in a short time.


    "Don''t know what the Lord wants to know?" elder Ruhong asked.

 Chapter 3567

    "I want the most detailed information about all the chaotic masters and ancient powers coming out of the tomb of the gods this time." Lu Shaoyou said to elder Ruhong.


    "The eternal hall will do its best. With Tiandi Pavilion, Tianling palace and Feiling gate, it is estimated that there will be news soon." said Ruhong.


    Five days later, in the Shenglei Hall of the ancient hall, a piece of news jade slips was held in Lu Shaoyou''s hand. The light was dim. Lu Shaoyou opened his slightly closed eyes, outlined a smile in the corner of his mouth, and murmured: "it seems that there are really many strong people trapped in Buzhou mountain."


    From the information collected from the Gengu hall, Tiandi Pavilion and Tianling palace, Lu Shaoyou learned that a large number of people escaped from Buzhou mountain in the secret territory of the sky a few years ago. In fact, the leaders of the universe behind the sky alliance were all the world leaders and strong in the Tianluo alliance together with the eight wasteland holy emperor batian and the Eastern Emperor taixuan. They were two teams at the beginning, On one side is the Tianluo alliance headed by the holy king of gods, and on the other is the firmament alliance lineup headed by the eight wasteland holy emperor batian.


    Originally, the two lineups worked together to deal with the Eastern Emperor taixuan, but before the Holocaust, the eight wasteland holy emperor batian couldn''t bear to lose his life and knew the ambition of the divine king. Finally, he and the Eastern Emperor taixuan had long set an overall situation to cover the sky and sealed the divine king in Buzhou mountain.


    "Boss, is the news useful?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Of course it''s useful." Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "as the masters of the chaotic world come out of Buzhou mountain, there are really a lot of ancient powers and strong people. If my ancient ghost inflammatory body soul can devour a few, it''s estimated that there will be a lot of opportunities to step into nothingness.


    When Bruce Lee heard the speech, he seemed to have guessed that the boss wanted to devour the strong who touched the void with one foot. Taigu Youming inflammation could devour everything and everything. His eyes wiped a domineering smile and said, "boss, let''s do it. As long as it''s not the Lord of chaos, there''s no problem."


    The voice dropped, and Bruce Lee''s overbearing smile had to be slightly dignified, saying: "However, boss, I guess those ancient powers and ancient strongmen who came out of Wuzhou mountain are recovering from closed doors at this time. They must be very weak and won''t come out easily after countless years of seals in Wuzhou mountain. Besides, it seems that we can only deal with people on the other side of Tianluo League. If they don''t come out, we can''t go in. If they are attacked by the Lord of the chaotic world, we can''t go in Is extremely troublesome. "


    "They are extremely weak, so we can deal with them more easily. Naturally, the chaotic world of Tianluo league can''t go, but it doesn''t mean that those ancient powers and strong people won''t come out." Lu Shaoyou smiled and had a plan in mind... The sky battlefield collapsed and disappeared a few years ago, and the sky battlefield was also greatly impacted. In recent years, the confrontation and attack between Tianluo alliance and sky alliance on the sky battlefield had long ended, and the large forces of both sides had already returned to their respective worlds, and only a few small teams were wandering in the sky battlefield Inside, it is said that after the collapse of the secret realm of the sky, many people found traces of ancient spirit tools, medicine and treasures around. These small teams stayed nearby to look for treasures.


    However, no one knows whether the treasure has been obtained, but many people believe it. Anyway, the person who has obtained the treasure can''t spread the news, but no one will be so stupid.


    The originally desolate and desolate part of the sky battlefield has now recovered a lot of vitality. It is said that the sky battlefield was originally a primitive continent left by the beginning of heaven and earth in the three thousand worlds. This continent does not belong to any world and no one can control it. Therefore, it was chosen here in the ancient Holocaust war.


    Although the vast mountains have regained their vitality, they are slightly depressed. There are creatures passing by around the sky from time to time.


    "You two stop and hand over the storage ring, or you''ll die?"


    A huge rock stands across the plain, and a group of rocks as high as a hill is dense. No less than 500 figures emit a terrible smell. They surround a young man in blue and a young man in gold. Looking at the storage rings in the hands of the two young people, their eyes are full of greed.


    "Roll, for the sake of being human and beast, I''ll spare you this time." the golden robed youth waved his golden robe, and a sense of dignity spread out, and his deep eyes made him almost want to surrender.


    "The tone is quite big. No one dares to talk to us like that in this celestial battlefield." A leading middle-aged man is obviously not a good stubble, and this force is not an ordinary force. There are several ancient territories among them, and the rest are practitioners of Nirvana and Avenue. This force is also famous nearby. In recent years, it has robbed a lot of people, even a team of tens of thousands of people.


    Originally, this force did not intend to rob the two young people, but met them. In addition, the two young people seem to have extraordinary momentum and unusual origin. Maybe they have any good treasures.


    "Again, if you don''t roll, you''ll die. Grandpa long has no patience." the young man in golden robe said softly. His eyes just glanced at the leaders, without paying any attention to them.


    "Captain, these two boys don''t appreciate it, so kill them directly. It is said that there has been a holy source nearby recently. We''d better go and prepare early so as not to be beaten by others." another big man said to the leader that hundreds of people will not be afraid to deal with two people.


    The leading middle-aged man seemed to have good eyesight. Looking at the bearing of the young man in gold and the young man in blue, he felt uneasy vaguely. Especially the young man in gold seemed to have a feeling of deja vu. He was hesitating whether to deal with it. When he heard the words of the big man nearby, the uneasiness was suppressed and his eyes climbed up, Looking at the young man in gold robe, he said, "well, kill these two boys who don''t appreciate it, so that you can find Shengyuan and give it to me."


    "If you don''t drink, you will die..."


    The middle-aged man who had just fanned the flames suddenly swept out of his speech, and a very strong breath surged out. He also had some momentum. He even reached the level of the ancient realm. No wonder his tone was quite big. The ancient realm is indeed a strong one.


    "Bang!"


    The deep sonic boom rang through. Just before the voice of the big man who fanned the flames had completely fallen, the figure was just a few feet off the ground. The figure of the young man in gold robe appeared in front of him like a ghost. At the same time, there was a fist seal. He directly ignored the momentum of the former and fell directly on the chest of the former. The deep sonic boom rang through, Accompanied by a blood mist pouring.


    With one punch, an ancient cultivator was blasted. There was no chance for the scream to come out. The hundreds of eyes suddenly burst into horror. At this moment, the strength of the other party can be imagined.


    "No, if you meet a strong man, run away."


    Several leaders of the ancient world took the lead in responding. The pupils in their eyes contracted in horror, and their figures were going to flee quickly.


    "Annoying fleas, the catastrophe is coming, and it''s useless to rob the alliance here." the golden robed youth''s words were indifferent, and with a wave of golden long sleeves, a breath of terror that was so hot that his soul wanted to shrink surged, and instantly spread in the surrounding air, making the space suddenly distorted under the fierce high temperature.


    "Si la la!"


    Strange sounds came out. One by one, the ancient practitioners who fled quickly and the hundreds of human bodies, one after another, a golden flame shot out like a golden snake through their chest. Then their bodies were instantly burned into ashes like a paper man. The golden flame shot. Under the terrible hot breath, it bloomed like golden fireworks, and hundreds of people were turned into ashes and destroyed.


    The last leading middle-aged man was left. His eyes had already been thrilled by the contraction of his pupils. Under the momentum of destruction, his soul trembled and was unable to escape. His body was crawling on the ground, his face was pale and scared, looking at the golden youth, trembling and creeping intermittently: "I remember, you are long Xuan, the true meaning of the world of beasts, long Xuan, the nirvana..."


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil!"


    The young man in gold robe fell in front of his body, and a strong momentum fell on his face, and the space was distorted. Under the rolling of the momentum, the body of the leader of the ancient cultivation turned into a blood mist without resistance. When he died, he knew who he provoked this time. That person was an existence he couldn''t provoke at all.


    "A group of mole ants want to die." he killed hundreds of people, and Bruce Lee''s face was slightly heavy.


    The golden robed youth and the blue robed youth are the soul separation of Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou in the sky battlefield. However, the appearance of Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflammatory body has changed a little, and no one can recognize it. After all, with Lu Shaoyou''s appearance, there are several strong people who don''t know in the three thousand worlds, so Lu Shaoyou has to change his soul separation a little.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to these people. It''s no use dealing with these guys." Lu Shaoyou came to Bruce Lee, looked around, and then said, "there have been many Huahong territories of eight sources and nine sources in the sky battlefield."

 Chapter 3568

    In a messy mountain range, the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed, the hot, yin and cold breath remained, and the magic gas did not disappear.


    In Lu Shaoyou''s palm, zilei xuanding converged. At first, zilei xuanding and tianzhoujie were taken away by master Bahuang shengzundi batian. Later, zilei xuanding and tianzhoujie were left in the Lingwu world together by Bahuang shengzundi batian. At this moment, they naturally returned to Lu Shaoyou''s hands again.


    "Bruce Lee, let''s go first so as not to attract attention. There have been many strong people around here." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee. In his keen soul peeping, a large area of space is under Lu Shaoyou''s peeping.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bruce Lee nodded, and they disappeared.


    A moment later, many ancient figures appeared around the battlefield, peeping at the remaining breath. Many fluctuating breath ripples for it. The figures seemed to be on guard against each other, and then disappeared In the vast purple gold thunder sea, under the explosion of countless purple gold thunder, the demon left the huge sky demon, his real body was depressed, and his eyes showed fear. He had received the news that there was a holy source in the sky battlefield, and he didn''t know what kind of holy source it was. There were all kinds of news, so he came to try the opportunity.


    The catastrophe is coming and the war will start. If we can step into nothingness, we can protect ourselves enough at that time.


    But Mo Li didn''t expect that someone was specially dealing with an ancient strong man like him in the sky battlefield.


    Originally, at their level, except for those masters of the chaotic world and practitioners of nothingness, it can be said that no one can do anything about them. But now he is in the purple thunder xuanding, under the explosion of purple gold xuanlei, he will be completely destroyed sooner or later.


    "What do you want to do? It''s not so easy to deal with me." Mo Li shouted, and the sound waves stirred up a lot of thunder waves in the thunder sea.


    "Hiss."


    The thunder sea surged, and Lu Shaoyou''s blue robed figure appeared over the thunder sea. He looked at the huge demon real body and said, "what do you want to do is not obvious enough now. You''ve lived for so many years."


    The voice fell. Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention was not disguised. The ancient strong of Luo League these days will be the main force to deal with the Lingwu world at the time of catastrophe. If you don''t kill at this time, the Lingwu world will be in danger. If you kill one more at this moment, the threat to the Lingwu world will be less.


    "Boy, do you want to kill me?"


    It is not difficult for Mo Li to see the other party''s killing intention from the undisguised killing intention. Suddenly, his face was dark. The evil gas blocked the thunder, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was confident and said: "Jie Jie, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you have to take the back. I''m from ancient times. It''s impossible for you, a suckling boy, to kill me."


    "What if you came from ancient times? If you want to catch the dead and break the net at the beginning, you still have a chance, but you don''t have the capital to shout in the purple thunder xuanding."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell and Taigu Youming''s voice fell. Suddenly, a stream of blue fire slurry gushed out all over the body. Then it surged and condensed a huge blue fire giant standing in the purple golden thunder sea.


    The flaming giant stands like a mountain peak, and the surrounding hot and cold blue flaming billows up like a raging wave. The terrible temperature rises, and the surrounding thunder sea space is directly burned into nothingness.


    "What a strong smell."


    There was also a wild and ancient breath in the terrible hot and cold breath. The breath made magic Li feel destroyed. In his eyes, the billowing devil gas was released. He knew that the other party would get up early and kill him. He had no chance but to catch the dead and catch the net.


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    In the purple golden thunder sea, nine thunder dragons roared, like nine chains of heavenly locks, which were tightly bound to the huge body of magic Li, and magic Li couldn''t break free with all his strength. At the same time, the huge blue molten slurry fire giant came across the thunder sea, and the magnificent blue molten slurry in his mouth gushed out and poured out directly under the fire of blue molten slurry, The evil Qi is difficult to resist and directly burned into nothingness.


    "Ow!"


    Magic Li''s pupils contracted and trembled. Before a blue double headed fire dragon swept to the center of his eyebrows, the hot and cold temperature had an amazing dangerous smell, and then disappeared into the center of his eyebrows. His soul suddenly began to turn into nothingness in the stinging burning... A few days later, a young man in blue and a young man in gold jumped out of the abyss.


    "Boss, what''s the effect of refining the magic away?" Bruce Lee asked Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou smiled and replied, "it''s worthy of being a strong ancient man. The origin of the profound meaning is very strong and the energy is not weak. It has made a lot of progress for my soul. If he recovers to his heyday, it''s really hard to deal with."


    "That''s not necessarily. We work together. As long as it''s not the realm of nothingness, it''s no problem. Those ancient semi nothingness and the realm of Shenghong had better not come out. Don''t blame us for being rude when they come out." Bruce Lee smiled. After one foot reached the realm of nothingness, he won''t pay attention to the practitioners under nothingness.


    "You have to be careful. The ancient strong are much stronger than the current strong. Maybe there are other means. Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee that when the soul of the ancient Youming inflammation body was separated to refine the devil''s separation in the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou found that the strength of the devil''s separation as an ancient strong man was much stronger than that of the current strong man of the Tianmo family. If it weren''t for the strength of the ancient Youming inflammation, it would be really difficult to refine.


    "Boss, it seems that there is a realm of Shenghong not far ahead."


    Suddenly, Bruce Lee stopped his figure and looked into the distant sky. He had found something in his soul peeping. As a green dragon royal family, the soul power is self-evident.


    "The land of two Shenghong, the people of Tianluo League, is not an ancient strong man, but an acquaintance." Lu Shaoyou smiled.


    Bruce Lee looked at him and said; "People from Tianluo League, boss, will you do it?"


    "People of Tianluo League, of course, can''t let go, kill one less." Lu Shaoyou''s smiling face, the arc of his mouth naturally rises At dusk, the sun like blood shrouded the mountains, making the mountains slightly bleak.


    The two figures are suspended in the air. The strong breath fluctuates, and the surrounding space also has some fluctuating ripples.


    Behind these two figures, there are dozens of figures, each of which is also very strong. There are several of Jiuyuan Huahong, but each of them looks at the two leading figures, which are full of awe.


    "Have you found out where the holy source is? This time we must find the holy source."


    An old woman''s complexion is slightly heavy. She should be a beauty when she is young, but at her age, she is afraid that she has long been indifferent to her face. She has only practice in her heart, and stepping on nothingness is what she pursues wholeheartedly.


    "Go back to your ancestors. No one is right about the whereabouts of Shengyuan now. There are many stories. We are trying our best to search for news." an ugly man with a dark breath replied respectfully to the old woman.


    "The holy source is very important to us this time. It won''t be long before a big war begins. Only when we get the holy source will our family have more self-protection. Everyone gives me every effort to find the holy source and deal with the slack according to the family rules." an old man beside the old woman said in a solemn and indifferent tone, sharp and cold breath, but his appearance is the same and extremely ugly.


    "Yes, we will try our best to find the news of the holy source as soon as possible." the ugly man behind us respectfully replied. Under the spread of the ugly old man''s breath, we have to step back slightly.


    "Be careful, avoid...!"


    Just as the ugly man''s voice was falling, the old woman and the ugly old man''s smiling face suddenly changed, and a great sense of danger climbed out of their hearts. Just before the voice fell, there was a response from those who had not come. A crack was immediately torn in the space, and a hot golden flame of soul trembling turned into dozens of golden exercises, like golden thunder shadows, In an instant, it swept into the crowd of dozens of people.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a sad voice came out. Under the golden flame, one by one huahongjing practitioners directly turned into ashes. If they got involved with the golden flame, they couldn''t get rid of it like bone maggots. They ignited the fire and burned themselves. They couldn''t resist it, and all the gods and souls died directly.


    "If you dare to attack our Luocha family, you will die."


    The old woman and the old man were the first to recover. When they saw that moment, they were the people who had suffered heavy losses. They were angry. They each swept out with a surge of energy. The two energy attacks penetrated the void and blasted away directly into the space crack like a storm.


    "Bang bang!"


    The deep sonic boom rang through, and a large area of space was destroyed into nothingness, but no figure was seen.


    "Wow!"


    In the middle of the distance, two young figures broke through the air, each with a blue flame and a golden flame sweeping out like countless spirit snakes, wrapping the remaining dozens of huahongjing practitioners of Luocha family who were panicking and fleeing quickly. At present, a sad wail burst out, and each huahongjing practitioner turned into fragments, The rest of huahongjing practitioners were wrapped and burned by blue fire and golden flame. I''m afraid they can''t resist it for long.


    "Rats want to die!"


    In a short moment, the old woman and the ugly old man were again facing the back of the young man in gold and the young man in blue, and the terrible energy swept away with the vast energy.


    Before the energy fluctuation, a large area of space was directly distorted and the smell of destruction spread. It was obvious that the old woman and the old man had made every effort to kill the sneakers.

 Chapter 3569

    The blue robed figure and the gold robed figure seem to have eyes behind each other. The two figures turn around in an instant, and their respective Blue Hot Yin cold energy and a magnificent energy light column suddenly rush towards the old woman and the old man. The terrible energy fluctuations diffuse in an instant. Where the energy passes, the space reveals the dark nothingness, which makes people tremble to the extreme.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The thunderous sonic boom during the energy collision was like a bolt from the blue. With the violent energy wind sweeping down, deep holes in space were opened in a large void, and terrible energy spread and poured.


    At the same time, the old woman and the ugly old man stumbled and retreated directly.


    The figure in blue robe and the figure in gold robe just moved slightly, and the two figures immediately stood together. Facing the old woman and the old man, their long sleeves moved slightly and stood with their hands behind their backs, each with an amazing smell.


    "It''s Dragon Xuan of the divine beast world, that''s..."


    The body of the old woman and the ugly old man was shaken back, and their faces were suddenly gloomy and ugly. When they stabilized, they looked at the golden young man clearly. Although they were surprised, they knew the golden young man, although they were not particularly familiar with him. At the beginning, there were many disputes in the secret realm of the sky. The true meaning of the world of beasts was long Xuan, the nirvana, The descendants of the Qinglong family seem to have a great relationship with the Xuanwu family.


    When looking at the young man in blue, the old woman and the ugly old man obviously felt an abnormal sense of familiarity, but they didn''t know each other.


    Suddenly, the old woman looked at Lu Shaoyou, her eyes suddenly filled with horror, and said, "I know your breath. You are Lu Shaoyou, the Lord of the chaotic world. The soul of Lu Shaoyou is separated from the nether world, and you are the nether world."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The old woman and the ugly old man Lu Shaoyou are naturally no stranger. The two of the Luocha family, boti and bonara, fluctuated in their hot, yin and cold breath, and said softly, "Bodhi, bonara, we meet again."


    "You..." the old woman''s eyes were filled with horror, looked at Lu Shaoyou, and trembled and said, "you''re really Lu Shaoyou. You weren''t hurt and hanged by the holy king of the gods. How could you still appear."


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s really Lu Shaoyou." the ugly old man was shocked at his speech.


    Now everyone knows that Lu Shaoyou is the master of the chaotic world. The old woman and the old man look at each other. Just after the fight, they also know that Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee are only stronger than them. Their original outrage suddenly changed to shock, their fear flickered in their eyes, and they want to escape.


    "Boss, one by one, let''s see who''s fast." Bruce Lee''s voice fell and his figure moved. He immediately rushed out and directly blocked the old woman''s retreat.


    "Hum, I really think we can do nothing. The Luocha family will not let you go if our digital ancestors return."


    When the old woman was blocked, she clenched her teeth and gave a sharp drink. Her figure flashed out at the same time, and then collided with Bruce Lee. Suddenly, an amazing energy riot swept through, but her body was directly shaken back by Bruce Lee.


    "Boom."


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure also suddenly appeared in front of the ugly old man. The blue light appeared, and the breath was hot and cold. A hot and cold fist seal containing the power of destruction was mercilessly shrouded in the ugly old man. The hot and cold breath of terror and destruction evaporated into nothingness and dispersed away.


    "Shura breaks the soul."


    In the face of Lu Shaoyou''s burning, cold and destructive breath, the ugly old man''s face changed and his momentum surged. Then he turned into a huge shurasha real body, rolled everything with a powerful momentum and directly rolled in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bigger than anyone, try it!"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled, and the blue molten flame swept out. In a moment, the huge blue molten flame giant body crossed the space. The rolling blue molten flame fluctuated, and the burning sound of the mountain and the earth turned into a gathering. A blue molten flame fist swept out, directly blasted the space and crashed into the huge real body of Luocha, The destructive power of terror poured down.


    "Hum!"


    Hit by Lu Shaoyou''s fist, the old man''s huge Luocha''s real throat heard a stuffy hum, and his steps staggered and retreated. His eyes became more and more frightened. He could feel that Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation was only the realm of Shenghong, but his strength was unusually strong. He could not compare with the Luocha family.


    "Go, Luocha dunkong!"


    The vast breath was surging, and the old woman was shocked to fly under Bruce Lee''s fist. As soon as she stabilized her body, she was shocked to see the old man retreated by Lu Shaoyou''s fist. She immediately turned pale and urged the huge Luocha real body. The old woman showed the talent of the Luocha family at the first time. The huge Luocha body moved sideways and tore the sky, and the space around her figure fluctuated, Instantly tear a space vortex, the huge body gets into it, and it will disappear.


    "This account will be settled later."


    The old man''s talent of urging the Luocha family is also to follow the old woman. They dare not entangle and go first.


    As people of the Luocha family, these two people have absolute talent in speed. The speed talent of the Luocha family, among the creatures in the whole 3000 worlds, is also one of the peak existence. People who want to catch up with the Luocha family, let alone practitioners at the same level, are afraid that it is difficult to do even at a higher level.


    Bruce Lee has already seen the talent and means of the Luocha family. At the beginning, LUOQI of the Luocha family used this talent and means to escape, but the result cannot be changed.


    "It''s another move. You want to escape in front of your little dragon Grandpa. Dream!"


    The overbearing and arrogant voice came out of Bruce Lee''s mouth. I don''t know when it has prompted the huge golden dragon body. The sky is red with the rolling golden flame, and a turtle song like a dragon roars through the void.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow appeared in the air and directly shrouded the sky. Bruce Lee urged the talent of the Xuanwu family to be angry with Xuanwu. The Xuanwu virtual shadow solidified the space and made the sky tremble. There was a terrible energy in the sky from all directions. Large dark space cracks rippled around, and the terror spread all over the world.


    With Bruce Lee urging Xuanwu anger, the old woman''s huge real body of Luocha was immediately stopped directly, and it was difficult to get rid of it for a time.


    "Break it for me."


    The golden giant dragon cave pierced the space, opened its mouth, and a majestic golden flame energy spewed out. A hot breath suddenly spread in the air and fell on the old woman''s huge Luocha real body.


    "KaKa"


    The golden flame energy swept through, and the old woman''s huge Luocha body immediately cracked in the next second. The huge Luocha real body collapsed inch by inch. A terrible golden fire wave swept away like a golden storm. The rendered high altitude became a golden red wave, and the atmosphere was overbearing and destroyed, The golden flame was enough to turn everything into ashes... The huge real body of Luocha collapsed, and the towering cold breath surged. It turned into the figure of the old woman again and fled like lightning.


    "Ow!"


    The dragon''s chant was loud and powerful, and the Golden Dragon jumped out like thunder. With the momentum of lightning, he opened his ferocious mouth and directly swallowed the old woman into the ferocious dragon''s mouth. At the moment, Bruce Lee stepped into the level of nothingness and the strength of the noumenon. How can the general realm of Shenghong be an opponent.


    "Hula!"


    The fiery and cold blue fire spread, and the terrible destructive breath around the blue fire giant swept away one wave after another, directly turning the space within ten thousand feet into nothingness. The blue molten slurry was wrapped around the old man''s huge real body like a nine youFire chain.


    The old man''s huge Luocha real body is gradually melting under the destruction temperature, and it is useless to struggle with all his strength. The hot, yin and cold breath is not what he can resist at all. At this time, he knows the horror of this natural spirit.


    "Hula!"


    The huge blue flaming giant opened his mouth and swallowed up the real body of Luocha. It disappeared from his mouth. Finally, everything recovered, and only a breath of destruction remained in the sky.


    "Boss, I''m one step faster than you."


    Bruce Lee has already put away his body. When Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflammation converged, he immediately came to Lu Shaoyou''s side. The realm of Shenghong is already waiting for refining in his body.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly. Now Bruce Lee has reached the realm of nothingness with one foot. It''s really hard to beat him.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, his eyes retracted from around the sky, bowed his head and said to Bruce Lee, "let''s go first. There should be a lot of people here. If people know that we did it, there will be some trouble in taking action in the future."


    "Yes."


    Bruce Lee nodded. The two figures crossed the space and disappeared into the space in an instant.


    ... time passes slowly. The world outside the sky battlefield has been extremely quiet recently, especially the top forces and ancient tribes, which seem to be suddenly silent.


    In the sky battlefield, a large number of strong men poured into the sky battlefield. Someone really found a treasure in the sky battlefield, but no one found the news of the holy source for a long time.


    However, the news of Shengyuan is still heating up. Therefore, more and more top strong people set foot on the battlefield in the sky, and even the major ancient tribes and forces in the whole 3000 world have super strong people to participate. There are not many people who have completed the cultivation of eight sources, nine sources and Huahong territory.


    This result greatly exceeded the original estimates of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. Unexpectedly, the news of Shengyuan caused so much noise.

 Chapter 3570

    In the next few days, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee joined hands again to deal with three single ancient strongmen. They all stepped on one foot to the level of nothingness, but without complete recovery and the joint efforts of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, those ancient strongmen could not escape.


    The energy and profound meaning of the ancient strongmen have brought great benefits to Lu Shaoyou. Bruce Lee has only swallowed two strongmen. One of them is from the Luocha family. Although he has received many benefits, it is not easy to break through the real nothingness. There is not much progress in the realm.


    Bruce Lee himself is quite clear about this. Because he has received the inheritance and energy of the two strong men of Qinglong Xuanwu, he can enter the current cultivation level with one foot. He has made great and rapid progress, but it will be more difficult to go further.


    Lu Shaoyou has more powerful people who devour the soul of the Taigu Youming inflamed body. Coupled with the talent of the Taigu Youming inflamed body, this period of time has made great progress. After swallowing several ancient powers in succession, Lu Shaoyou can feel that there is a trace of approaching the semi nihility gradually, and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Boss, more and more people have come to the battlefield in the sky recently." Bruce Lee''s golden robe moved and his eyes retracted from the sky over a piece of ruins like land.


    Lu Shaoyou''s big soul baby returned to the soul''s separated eyebrows, and then the purple thunder xuanding in the palm was collected into the palm, and a single Tianluo league''s ancient natural spirit strong was also collected into the purple thunder xuanding.


    It took a lot of effort to deal with the ancient strong man who was born with the spirit, but they almost let him escape. Finally, Lu Shaoyou and the big soul baby arranged the soul eating trapped spirit array of the soul eating family, which brought him into the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Let''s avoid the limelight for a while. If people know that we did it, it will also cause a lot of trouble. We''re not afraid of the trouble. However, we''ve swallowed a lot of esoteric sources recently and want to understand them behind closed doors for some time." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee that there have been a lot of strong people killed and swallowed recently. It''s also time to have a quiet understanding. If you want to step into the real realm of nothingness, Understanding is the key.


    Bruce Lee thought for a moment, and then said to Lu Shaoyou, "boss, do we want to go back to the Lingwu world? If we close here, it''s a little unsafe. Recently, many of the Shenghong territory and the ancient strong have come."


    "It''s good to go to the Shangqing world." Lu Shaoyou nodded. The Shangqing world is absolutely trustworthy. When he arrived in the Shangqing world, he was afraid that other world leaders did not dare to find trouble. Moreover, no one knew that he had done these things recently.


    "The Shangqing world should be safe. If I have realized it recently, I also want to understand it well for a while, and then I will deal with those ancient strong men." Bruce Lee nodded and smiled at the corners of his mouth. As long as it is not a realm of nothingness, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Whoosh."


    The two figures then cut through the sky again and disappeared in the far sky like a rainbow.


    In the sky battlefield, no one has found the holy source. On the contrary, many strong people have disappeared for no reason. Some super strong people have found traces of several wars between the top strong people, which has to make the whole sky battlefield panic and all kinds of speculation fly all over the sky.


    At the moment, the originator has reached the secret world of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Thirty years outside, 2700 years have passed in the ninth space of the Tianzhou ring. A blue robe figure sits on the blue robe, as if there was a blue molten slurry to overflow, and the burning, yin and cold atmosphere of destruction fluctuates.


    "Hoo."


    Suddenly, the young man in the blue robe opened his eyes, and the blue brilliance in his eyes shot out. A wild and ancient hot breath fluctuated, and it gradually converged after a long time.


    "Is this the level of semi nothingness?"


    Feeling the boiling energy in his body, Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. After swallowing many ancient strongmen and practitioners in the realm of Shenghong, coupled with the understanding of the profound meaning, he finally made the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body separate to the level of semi nothingness.


    Semi nothingness, even the realm of Shenghong, is an extremely vague conceptual level.


    This level is not something that everyone has to cross, but a conceptual level that only the practitioners themselves can clearly feel. This level is vague, but the practitioners themselves can clearly know.


    "Hula!"


    In front of the sky, a huge golden dragon spread its golden flame, which made the space distorted by time and space reveal the black space ripple, and the amazing power spread, and then turned into a young man in gold.


    "Ow!"


    The golden robed young man opened his eyes, and the green dragon virtual shadow appeared in one eye and the Xuanwu virtual shadow in the other eye. It was extremely mysterious and amazing, and the majestic pressure made people tremble.


    "Boss."


    After the mysterious scene in his eyes converged, Bruce Lee came to Lu Shaoyou for the first time, with a smile in his eyes. In the past 2700 years, his understanding of the profound meaning seems to be very high.


    "Great progress."


    Lu Shaoyou looks at Bruce Lee. It''s not difficult to feel that Bruce Lee has made amazing progress in recent years. The green dragon and Xuanwu virtual shadow just revealed in his eyes did not exist before, and his strength should have made great progress again.


    "Much progress has been made, but it is still difficult to touch the void."


    Bruce Lee nodded. Although he made great progress again, he still didn''t feel that he wanted to break through the realm of nothingness. He was disappointed. It was too difficult to break through the realm of nothingness. He walked in a confused way, like a dream and fantasy, and didn''t know when he could step into the real realm of nothingness.


    "Take your time. You''ll be able to set foot one day. With your talent, there must be no problem."


    Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee that the realm of nothingness is naturally difficult to break through. Otherwise, only a handful of powerful and powerful people in ancient times could step on nothingness. The realm of nothingness is enough to stop countless truly gorgeous people from moving forward.


    Bruce Lee suddenly looked at Lu Shaoyou and asked, "boss, have you stepped into semi nothingness?"


    "Just touched the threshold of some nothingness."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled. The so-called semi nothingness is afraid that it is even 1% of the realm of nothingness. That kind of fuzzy concept level, which sounds good, is semi nothingness. In fact, the realm of nothingness has nothing to do with it at all.


    However, this semi nihilistic level is absolutely comparable to many Shenghong''s realm, which represents surpassing the saint.


    "Sooner or later, we can all step into nothingness." Bruce Lee nodded resolutely.


    "But we don''t have much time, and time is getting less and less." Lu Shaoyou sighed that more than 30 years have passed. Moreover, even if we set foot in the realm of nothingness, it is difficult to stop the holy king of gods.


    Bruce Lee''s face was slightly heavy. The boss''s worry was naturally clear to him. Then he raised his face and said softly, "boss, I don''t know what''s going on in the sky battlefield?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and said, "just ask the popular God."... In the huge and magnificent ancient palace, the popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee and said: "Over the past 20 years, the sky battlefield has been quiet. No one has found the holy source. In addition, many strong people have disappeared, and most of the strong people have left. However, in recent months, the sky battlefield has been lively again."


    "What happened in the sky?" Bruce Lee asked, looking at the popular God.


    The popular God nodded to Bruce Lee and said: "Shengyuan, it is said that someone really found Shengyuan. It is said that that land is a piece of land that fell in the sky battlefield after the Buzhou landslide in the secret territory of the sky. It is said that Shengyuan is in a broken ancient array in that land. There are more powerful people in the world who have received news than last time."


    "Is there really a holy source?"


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee look at each other slightly when they smell the speech. They spread the news of Shengyuan at the beginning, but this time there is the news of Shengyuan and the exact address. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    "Is the news from Shengyuan true or false?"


    Lu Shaoyou hesitated and asked the popular God. After asking, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I''m afraid no one will know this question.


    The popular God shook his head and said to Lu Shaoyou, "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I wanted to join in the fun, but considering that so many Shenghong strong people and ancient strong people have gone, it''s better not to join in the fun."


    Lu Shaoyou smiled indifferently and became popular with God. It was undoubtedly a smart move. Even if there was a real holy source, in front of many holy Hongs and ancient strong people, the chance of Jiuyuan''s full peak cultivation was slim, and the chance of falling into cannon fodder was much greater. Then he looked at the popular God and asked, "how''s the ancestor of the wind family?"


    "My grandfather has been in seclusion without any news," said the popular God.


    "It seems that the masters of the world are really trying their best to recover at this time, ignoring the outside world."


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. As he expected, at this time, the masters of the world have no time to understand the external affairs. Of course, even if the masters of the world are there, it is impossible for the masters of the world to pay attention to the general affairs.

 Chapter 3571

    "Are you going to the sky battlefield?"


    The popular God looked at Lu Shaoyou. At this moment, he also knew that he was only facing Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation, but his heart was still very volatile. He never thought that the young man in front of him was the Lord of the world like his ancestors or the Lord of the chaotic world.


    Lu Shaoyou nodded and arrived; "The sky battlefield is so busy. I''ll go and see if the news of the holy source is true or false."


    The popular God frowned, and then said to Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, "thirty years ago, many strong people disappeared in the sky battlefield. Later, there was news that your soul and long Xuan joined hands. If you go again, you should be careful."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. After all, it seems that he can''t stop the fire, but it doesn''t matter if the news comes out. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t encounter nothingness, no one can do anything. Now his Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul is separated from Bruce Lee In the sky battlefield, the vitality has become more and more rich over the past 30 years.


    Over the gray space, even the light is covered by a mysterious energy, which makes the world dark and gloomy. Now this depressed continent is rare in the whole sky battlefield.


    "Boss, is there a holy source on this continent? It seems strange here."


    The gray space was half empty. Bruce Lee looked at the vast continent in front of him, frowning slightly and whispering softly; "Is this continent really falling from the sky when the secret land collapses? It''s really strange."


    Lu Shaoyou looked forward and released his mind. He said, "this continent really has the smell of the secret territory of the sky. It''s the remnant of the secret territory of the sky when it collapsed. It should be right, but the smell here is really strange."


    "What if it''s weird? Maybe there''s a holy source."


    After Bruce Lee''s voice fell, he frowned slightly and said, "but we''d better be careful. We always feel something wrong here."


    "Be careful, don''t be careless." Lu Shaoyou said to Bruce Lee. The two figures immediately swept to the front air.


    They searched for the traces of the holy source all the way and caught many strong people along the way. They learned that no one had obtained the holy source in recent months, but more and more strong people continued to pour into this continent.


    "Whoosh."


    Two Changhong crosses the sky and then falls on the top of a huge mountain in the distance. Changhong''s figure converges and two young figures emerge. It is Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu Youming inflammatory body soul and Bruce Lee.


    "Boss, according to the captured people, the holy source should be near here, and the front should be the center of the ancient array." Bruce Lee looked at the surrounding sky, and it was obvious that there were many strong people in the surrounding mountains. They were all very powerful, and their strength was not weak.


    "This ancient array is really strong."


    Lu Shaoyou frowns slightly. The ancient broken array on the mainland is extremely powerful. Even he and Bruce Lee have encountered many obstacles along the way. If the lower strength cultivators encounter danger, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Although this ancient broken array is strong, it can''t stop the realm of Shenghong. I''m afraid it''s hard for those who practice the great perfection of Jiuyuan."


    Bruce Lee raised his head and glanced over the sky. Several Changhong figures passed by. It was not difficult to know that they were the practitioners of Jiuyuan grand circle, and then visually landed in Shaoyou road; "But if this array were not incomplete, it should be powerful."


    "The mountain in front has the most strange smell. It should be the center of the ancient incomplete array. If there is a holy source, it should be there. Be careful."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the deep depression peaks ahead. There was a strange smell diffused from them, which made Lu Shaoyou have an unspeakable feeling at the moment. The purple thunder xuanding in his body also fluctuated faintly, as if he felt something.


    "Yes."


    Bruce Lee nodded, and their figures rushed into the towering depression mountains like lightning.


    A huge group of peaks, towering into the clouds, huge and incomparable, such as giants, a strange smell spread, spreading an unspeakable sense of danger in the heart.


    "It seems more and more wrong." Lu Shaoyou looked at the surrounding mountains, and the purple thunder xuanding in his body fluctuated more and more. Under the strange smell, he felt extremely dangerous.


    Hearing the speech, Bruce Lee''s evil demon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept through the surrounding space. Although he could spy on the passing and existence of many strong people in the whole space, this mountain peak was indeed unusually silent, like a dead area.


    Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s slightly narrowed eyes opened, and an amazing breath surged out like lightning, saying, "boss, we seem to be trapped."


    Lu Shaoyou stamped on the ground, his figure pulled out of the air, stepped in half the air, stood parallel to the top of the mountain, looked at the emptiness around, and then said faintly: "why don''t so many people show up?"


    "It is worthy of being the soul of the Lord of the chaotic world, and its soul power is so strong. It is a pity that it is the weakest Lord of chaos now. It is estimated that the destroyed noumenon is far from being recovered. Now if you dare to return to the sky battlefield, don''t go today."


    On the firmament, the indifferent voice came out. When the voice came out, the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and several light columns rose into the sky. The whole heaven and earth was surging. The ancient power crossed the continent, and a magnificent array seemed to come from ancient times through the shackles of time and space.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou and long Xuan, you think you two will really be unknown if you join hands to hunt and kill the strong in the sky battlefield. To tell you the truth, we have arranged and prepared for decades. Just wait for you to show up today and try to escape from the ''Tianluo God killing array''!"


    The indifferent words became gloomy and fierce. The vast array was entrenched in the air, and a huge vortex surged on the sky, enveloping Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee like a snare. The ancient terror spread from the arrogant array changed the color of the world.


    The huge ancient array, I''m afraid, has enveloped the whole continent. At this moment, except Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, all the strong people on this continent are also enveloped.


    "Boss, this ancient broken array is not broken. Someone specially arranged it for us to come in."


    Bruce Lee was surrounded by a mysterious aperture, and the vast ancient array breath collapsed. He still stood proudly. Although his eyes were dignified, there was no panic.


    "Tianluo Zhushen array is not weak, but it seems almost to be the strongest." Lu Shaoyou glanced at it that day, and his eyes were not too flustered. His fingerprints changed one after another, and the purple thunder xuanding hovered in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth "rumbled" and trembled, and the infinite energy light twisted and condensed in the big array. Finally, purple and golden thunder clouds covered, and the imperious destruction spread.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking thunder also resounded through the heaven and earth. The purple gold thunder, such as the purple gold thunder dragons, appeared in a posture of blocking the sky and the sun, and then swept away at the ancient array.


    "Si la la!"


    The purple and gold thunders swept across the Tianluo God killing array, and suddenly the space burst open... "I really thought a broken array could trap your grandpa long."


    The overbearing cry fell. Just as the purple and gold thunder bombarded the Tianluo God killing array, a golden flame condensed light ball penetrated the space and finally hit the Tianluo God killing array with a terrible hot breath like a star meteorite.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under such impact, the terrible air waves on the sky spread and opened, and the vast destruction energy poured out continuously. Large areas of space and lower empty mountains burst and opened inch by inch. Finally, in a series of dull noises, they were directly destroyed into ash nothingness.


    The terrible ancient array was directly broken by the joint attack of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. What a terrible strength!


    Just when the big array was broken, the space above the sky was also distorted, and then no less than 20 figures emerged out of thin air. At the same time, the vast breath spread all over the world, and the whole continent was shaking under the surge of such breath.


    "Twenty two."


    With the emergence of this group of people, Lu Shaoyou looked around and picked slightly. There were 22 strong people, including orcs, Terrans, natural spirits and ghost races. The lowest strength was Shenghong. It was extraordinary that there was a breath that stepped into the nothingness level.


    The twenty-two figures appeared, and their faces were slightly frozen. The Tianluo God killing array was broken with one move, which made the twenty-two people really unhappy. When Tianluo God killing array was in ancient times, it was impossible for practitioners below the realm of nothingness to escape. Even those in the realm of nothingness should be cautious.


    Although the Tianluo God killing array was arranged this time, because there was no array eye, the power did not play to the extreme, but one move was broken, which also made the face of the person who arranged the large array ugly and cost a lot of effort. Unexpectedly, it was so vulnerable.

 Chapter 3572

    "Unexpectedly, there are acquaintances." Lu Shaoyou looked at the 22 figures, the huntian of Tianluo League, and the magic Dharma were both among them.


    When Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on many old people and big men, his complexion changed slightly, and his breath fluctuated. It turned out to be people of orcs and Terrans. His breath was extremely strong. However, these Terrans and orcs are strange faces. They should be the ancient strongmen who escaped from the secret territory of the sky last time.


    "You should be in the lineup of the sky alliance. Do you want to deal with me?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked, looking at the ancient strongmen of the orcs and Terrans, with a rather indifferent eye.


    "Lu Shaoyou, we don''t mean to deal with you, but the temptation of the chaotic world is too great. Your body has been destroyed by the holy king of gods and can''t be recovered in a short time. It''s better to tell us the whereabouts of the chaotic world. We will never embarrass your soul again. How about it?"


    The old man of a human race stepped forward, and the ancient amazing momentum spread and fluctuated. He is also one of several semi nihilistic strong people who stepped one foot to nothingness. Among these 22 people, the breath is one of the top levels.


    "Ha ha."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately laughed and looked at the old man of the Terran with indifferent eyes. After the laughter converged, the smile on his face immediately poured into a touch of contempt and disdained: "old man, originally he wanted to chaos the world, but you''re afraid it''s far from qualified."


    "Lu Shaoyou, don''t be crazy. If you''re still alive, we naturally have to worry about you. But now you can''t protect yourself. Your master emperor batian is afraid to hide and recover. What qualifications do you have to be crazy? As long as we get the chaotic world, Emperor batian will do nothing to us at that time."


    The Terran elder''s face was a little dark, and his cold eyes were fixed on Lu Shaoyou. If they were normal, they would not dare to move Lu Shaoyou in front of them. Whether it was Lu Shaoyou''s identity as the leader of the chaotic world or the master Bahuang holy emperor batian, they did not dare to provoke him.


    But now everything is different. As long as they get the chaotic world, they don''t have to fear anyone anymore.


    Lu Shaoyou glanced at the guy without any anger and said plainly, "so you are all here for the chaotic world. You specially arranged the news of Shengyuan here for me."


    "Jie Jie, you guessed right."


    The gloomy voice came from the mouth of huntian, and the visual landing path was less: "Do you think we can''t find out the false news spread by Gengu palace, Tianling palace and Tiandi pavilion? You and Longxuan have dealt with so many strong people secretly. I''m afraid they just want your soul to break through as soon as possible. This also proves that our guess is correct. Your noumenon has not recovered, or even is in danger, otherwise your soul will be separated How can we risk it? So for the sake of the chaotic world, we have to lay down the overall situation, just waiting for you to come. So many strong people mobilize people for you, and you will die well today. "


    As the voice of huntian fell, the greedy eyes of a strong ghost who spread and fluctuated the cold breath were surging. He stared at Lu Shaoyou and sneered: "Lu Shaoyou, hand over the chaotic world, or your soul will disappear first today."


    "Lu Shaoyou, what if you are the master of chaos? Today, the soul can''t escape." a strong man opened his mouth and burst out from his eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t care much about these people''s clamor. If it had been 30 years ago, it would have been estimated.


    But now the soul separation of Taigu youmingyan has reached the level of semi nothingness. With the talent and strength of Taigu youmingyan, how can there be an opponent in the same level? Bruce Lee has already reached the level of semi nothingness. In the past three decades, he has made great progress again in more than 2000 years of Tianzhou ring. At the moment, Lu Shaoyou is not worried about Bruce Lee at all.


    "Boss, these bastards have been prepared for a long time. There are a lot of people, but I don''t know their strength." Bruce Lee visually landed and smiled less.


    "I don''t think so."


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile that those Shenghong''s territory naturally don''t need to be taken into account, and those semi nihilistic ancient strong people who have one foot on Nothingness have not fully recovered at this time. Naturally, they don''t have to worry too much.


    Even if those ancient strongmen have recovered to their peak, Lu Shaoyou won''t worry too much at the moment. Lu Shaoyou knows the horror of Taigu Youming inflammatory body best.


    "So arrogant, two boys, look for death."


    The sound of drinking fell, and twenty-two figures looked at each other face to face. With an amazing breath, they suddenly surged wildly from all around.


    "Ow!"


    "Woo!"


    A roar resounded through the void. All the orcs and ghost races expanded their bodies in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into a huge body, standing in the sky like a mountain peak. Violent energy fluctuations swept away from their bodies like a storm, shattering the whole high-altitude space of the sky.


    "Ha ha, twenty-two. I''ll see today. What can you do to me?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked up to the sky and laughed, but his voice was full of a deep and penetrating killing intention, which made the air freeze in an instant. With a sudden wave of his hand, his whole body suddenly shot blue fire, like a raging wave. With the terrible temperature rising, he immediately condensed into a huge blue fire giant standing between the world.


    The terrible temperature spread like countless volcanic eruptions. Under the overwhelming fluctuations, the smoke rises in the void, the space is distorted, and the soul is hot and on fire, and the hair is vertical.


    "How could it be so strong."


    Feeling the breath of Lu Shaoyou at the moment, the twenty-two around suddenly changed slightly. Although they had guessed that Lu Shaoyou''s spiritual cultivation had reached the realm of Shenghong, otherwise many strong people would not have been intercepted and disappeared at the beginning.


    But now when they feel the terrible temperature breath, they have to shock again. It is clear that it has reached a semi nihilistic state. Moreover, the coexistence of hot and cold breath is too terrible to resist the source force and profound meaning.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared, and Bruce Lee''s body suddenly urged the huge golden dragon body. The huge body was entrenched in the sky, causing the distortion of the surrounding space to be broken at any time. The terrible power spread, and the souls of all Orc strongmen trembled.


    "Why is it so strong?"


    Huntian, magic Dharma and others were shocked. When they were in the secret realm of the sky, they saw with their own eyes that long Xuan was not too strong, but at the moment, the breath was not weaker than Lu Shaoyou''s soul. The speed of cultivation was also too shocking.


    "Hum, hang together!"


    When the arrow was on the line, a leader of Tianluo league''s ancient natural supernatural power shouted, and his body suddenly became illusory. The next moment he appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou''s huge blue fire giant. The former has also turned into a huge mountain giant, with an ancient fierce breath surging like lightning, A huge rock fist print is like a meteorite falling, shattering the space and crashing into Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    "Hiss."


    The blue flaming giant directly waved and suddenly moved, and directly turned with the blue flaming all over the sky. A fist print spread and a piece of blue flaming immediately bombarded out. Where the fist passed along the way, it burned all the space into nothingness.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low muffled sound, the blue fire is like gorgeous blue fireworks blooming in the void, and the hot and cold high temperature burns everything and soul.


    "Hula!"


    The former''s rock fist print is rendered with blue molten slurry fire, which instantly turns into ashes. Its huge body like a mountain also staggers and retreats. It is not an opponent at all.


    "Si la la!"


    Bruce Lee''s body also collided with an ancient fierce beast. On the back of the other party''s indestructible beast, there were five dragon claw cracks, and the blood poured into the air like a blood mist, making the ancient fierce beast scream and roar.


    "These two people are very strong. Deal with them together quickly."


    One by one, the powerful people were shocked, and then they came together, and amazing energy was released into the sky in an instant.


    Twenty two people besieged at the same time. Lu Shaoyou''s huge blue fire giant''s huge eyes sank. At present, the big soul baby flashed out in the center of his eyebrows, and the purple gold light swept away. The majestic blood evil Yin cold gas swept away like a storm, and the breath was not under the realm of Shenghong at all.


    "Devour the soul and trap the soul array!"


    When the big soul baby appeared, it was a condensation of strange fingerprints. Suddenly, the endless cold terror suddenly penetrated into the sky. Many painted black light columns in the surrounding sky seemed to rise from the Jiuyou abyss, and finally gathered together, making the whole space suddenly dark, even the light of heaven and earth at this moment, It is also swallowed up by the overwhelming dark energy.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Squeak!"


    The vast space immediately became a nine hell. In the overwhelming black fog, there was the Qi of Yin, cold and bloody. It swept out like a storm. It was full of white bones, bloody, Yin, cold and evil Qi. There were countless shrill sounds of fierce ghosts, which made the soul tremble and tremble. It spread like a storm... At this time, this is a complete soul swallowing and trapped spirit array, The power was even more terrible. The four strong men were immediately trapped in the soul eating spirit array, including the huntian.

 Chapter 3573

    "Bang bang!"


    The deep energy sonic boom in the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array kept coming out, and the surrounding void was broken inch by inch, which was difficult to recover. The dull noise made people feel a sense of impact in their mind and buzzing in their ears, but the four strong ones could not get away from the soul swallowing and trapped spirit array for a time.


    "The green dragon clan? Evil animals are looking for death!"


    A big man of the human race incarnated into a huge half man and half beast. Across the sky, a fist print hit Bruce Lee angrily. Under the fist print, a large area of space exposed a dark space cavity one after another. The dark light was so deep that it was like the soul could swallow it, which made people feel cold when they looked at it.


    "Ow!" Bruce Lee''s eyes sank, wiped the color of disdain, and let this terrible fist print fall directly on him. He just didn''t avoid it.


    "Hula, Hula."


    The horror energy fell on the golden dragon body entrenched by Bruce Lee. The ripples aroused on a layer of dragon turtle pattern and secret pattern were like a tsunami, and then turned into an arc of light, which suddenly swept away, making the surrounding space quickly spread out circles of dark ripples.


    It''s a pity that this terrible blow did not completely break the Dragon turtle pattern on Bruce Lee''s body, but it was distorted by the explosion. At the same time, the Dragon claws under Bruce Lee''s belly soared out, penetrated through the space and tore on the huge body of half man and half beast at the same time.


    The dragon''s claws tore the sky, accompanied by a golden hot flame, the huge body of the half beast was instantly shocked in his eyes, and his pupils contracted violently. He never thought that the other party would use a powerful way of one strike for one strike to counter him. The other party''s abnormal defense was too terrible.


    "Si la la!"


    The huge body of half man and half beast was directly torn into pieces. There was no soul separation. Only one soul baby fled in panic and fear. However, it was immediately wrapped by a golden flame in Bruce Lee''s mouth and swept into the dragon''s mouth. An ancient strong man was destroyed by God and soul with one move.


    "Boom!" an amazing amount of cold energy gushed out of the palm of an ancient ghost, destroying the space and instantly swept before Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu nether body.


    Suddenly, the huge blue flaming giant opened his huge mouth and directly sucked the towering cold energy into his stomach, just like a whale sucking water. This terrible cold energy was swallowed directly into his stomach at the moment.


    At the same time, a blue fire wrapped fist, filled with hot and cold destruction energy, fell on the ancient ghost with a lightning speed.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, the ancient ghost''s huge ghost real body suddenly trembled, and the terrible blue molten slurry fire swept through and directly burst its body.


    Blue flames wrapped its cracked body. The hot and cold high temperature made the whole surrounding space like an amazing stove, which could melt everything into ashes and nothingness. The source force and profound meaning could not resist the terrible temperature and gradually consumed.


    The blue fire finally infected the huge ghost real body of the former like a bone maggot, and then burned the body of Shenghong into ashes.


    "What fire is this? How can it be so strong."


    The soul baby of the ancient strong ghost fled in fear. This terrible natural spirit was a terror he had not encountered in ancient times, but his soul baby did not escape and was swallowed and wrapped by the blue fire wave in an instant.


    "Lu Shaoyou and long Xuan are too strong. Join hands to siege. Don''t hide any more."


    In a short moment, the remaining 16 people were divided into two encirclement circles. The encirclement circle of ten people and eight people shrouded Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. A vast surge of profound meaning and source force were all against Lu Shaoyou''s ancient Youming inflammatory body, soul split, and Bruce Lee.


    "Boom!"


    The ferocious offensive of terror swept through the ancient atmosphere, directly leading the solidification of the whole world!


    "Ha ha ha"


    Lu Shaoyou laughed like thunder, and the sound waves also swept out an amazing heat wave. In the laughter, the killing intention swept through the sky, and shouted, "today''s killing is going on. A group of bastards don''t want to run!"


    The huge blue fiery giant turned into a blue hot molten slurry in an instant. There was also a dazzling blue light in the sky between heaven and earth, spreading out like a shining sun. The terrible hot, cold and high temperature suddenly appeared in this vast heaven and earth, spreading an ancient breath, and showing a terrible temperature that even the soul of the ancient strong could not bear.


    In just a short moment, the whole land was covered by the blue molten slurry ocean. What the naked eye could see was a towering fiery ocean. Mountain peaks were directly melted by high temperature, destroying everything, trees, rocks and other things.


    The blue molten slurry fire spread in this world, rapidly expanding in all directions, with an increasing area. For a moment, the vast void was immediately wrapped by a blue hot and cold high-temperature fire, forming a blue fire ocean, and the terrible smell of destruction spread quietly.


    "Attack with all strength. I''m afraid Lu Shaoyou can''t carry it. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the joint efforts of so many of us!"


    The siege circle of ten people shrouded Lu Shaoyou. It was obvious that Lu Shaoyou was their main target. The voice fell, the fingerprints of the strong condensed, and terrible energy and profound meaning attacks blocked the world. They pierced through the space like arrows and thunder, and fiercely plundered the blue fire ocean. All attacks pierced through the dark space.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, all the attacks hit the blue red ocean of tumbling at the same time. Under the terrible energy, the intense fire waves and scattered fire waves sprang up in the lower space, just like a startling rainbow across the space, with the marks of space ripples, just like a bomb.


    "Ow!"


    The blue molten slurry was burning, the ocean was surging, and suddenly the Dragon roared. A huge blue double headed fire dragon thousands of feet long was condensed in the huge blue fire space.


    The volume of this blue double headed fire dragon is much larger than that of Bruce Lee at the moment. One faucet is hot and makes the skin burn and the hair stand upright. The other faucet is cold and makes the soul want to catch fire. The Dragon roars and roars with hot blue energy. The sharp shot surges, and suddenly hovers in the air.


    The blue double headed fiery dragon was entrenched. The hot and cold temperature spread and roared ferociously. Under the amazing power, there was a terrible wave of hot energy all over the body, and then the huge body rushed out. The huge eyes locked the people tightly. The hot temperature was not only to melt the people''s bodies, More importantly, the heat on the soul is terrible.


    "Go to hell!"


    The blue double headed fire dragon roared. Within the vast blue fire, it suddenly rushed out of a large number of huge blue fire light columns, like blue thunder. In a moment, it swept towards the ten super strong, and a breath of destruction came.


    "How could it be so strong."


    Under the breath of destruction, the ten besieged super powers were shocked and fought with all their strength.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    The sky trembled. Under the amazing sound explosion, the energy training and blue melt fire collided one after another. Large pieces of blue melt fire poured down in the air, just like the gorgeous fireworks. However, at the same time, it contained the power of destruction, and a large dark space was revealed.


    "Puff!"


    Many practitioners in the realm of Shenghong were weak. Their whole body defenses were directly destroyed and burst, and then their bodies suddenly shot back, with blood gushing out of their mouths.


    Taigu youmingyan is now stepping into semi nothingness and has a great killing intention. There is nothing to resist in Shenghong''s realm!


    "Ow!"


    The huge blue double headed fire dragon''s body pierced the void, and the four Shenghong''s territory shot backward was directly swallowed into the huge dragon''s mouth.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge blue dragon tail rotates and pulls out, carrying the power of thunder storm, heavily falls on a Shenghong territory, and explodes its huge ghost.


    "Si la la!"


    A saint Hongjing cultivator finally appeared in front of the huge double headed fire dragon. An ancient sledgehammer spirit weapon showed the ancient authority that was not much lower than the semi holy weapon. A hammer came to the world like a sky thunder and smashed away at the blue dragon. An invisible ancient ferocious spirit suddenly spread to the sky. This authority was like driving the energy of the world, showing destruction.


    "Ow!"


    The double headed fire dragon roared, and the blue fire in the ocean roared up, just like a rough wave in the depths of the sea. The terrible power broke out suddenly, and the shaking space rippled violently. The fiery faucet opened its mouth, and a pure blue molten slurry burst out, which directly wrapped up the ancient boss''s hammer spirit. The terrible temperature burned and destroyed everything, The ancient sledgehammer spirit tool was directly blocked, and then began to melt in the frightened eyes of the former. His original name spirit tool was so vulnerable under the terrible fire that it was directly refined like tofu.


    "Die!"


    When the Yin cold faucet swept down, the huge mouth appeared and looked down from the void, just like a cosmic black hole. The Yin cold gas swept the soul everywhere, and then swallowed the former''s huge ghost body directly into the mouth.


    Under the siege of ten strong men, six were killed in a moment. At this time, the remaining four strongest men, four terrible energy attacks, also took advantage of the situation and fell on the huge blue double headed fire dragon.


    "Bang bang!"


    The four are ancient strongmen who stepped into the nothingness with one foot. The energy of the four terrorist attacks brought out dark space cracks, and the strength of terror spread. The huge blue double headed fire dragon that hit also retreated in the sea of fire, and the surrounding space was chaotic and fluctuating inch by inch.

 Chapter 3574

    "Ow!"


    The blue double headed fire dragon retreated, roared and thundered, and aroused countless fire waves, but it was only retreated.


    Four ancient strong men who stepped into nothingness one by one joined hands to attack. Although they are strong, Taigu Youming inflammation is still a semi nothingness level. Coupled with noumenon talent, it has some influence to resist the joint attack of the four people, but it doesn''t matter. Moreover, the four ancient strong men haven''t recovered to their heyday one by one.


    "Too strong."


    The four figures are suspended in the hot blue molten ocean, and their eyes are shocked. The breath in the blue fiery ocean is pervasive, so that they have to spend their mind to stop it all the time.


    The four people looked at each other. At first, the leader of the Terran old man had a gloomy look and said to the three people around him: "everyone, irrelevant people are dead. We should really use our best."


    "Do your best."


    The rest of the ancient dragon beast clan, the two strong ghost races, nodded, and then the four streamers were swept out of their bodies.


    "Ow!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Buzzing!"


    In an instant, the animals roared, ghosts cried and howled, wind and thunder bursts, and the four streamers instantly turned into a huge chain in the air, a bloody war with dark Qi, a cold aura like a black hole, and a dazzling shield.


    Amazing energy spreads out from the chains, wars, auras and shields, and is released by towering threats, which makes people tremble.


    In front of the ancient dragon, the huge chain is like a huge ancient dragon. The dragon has unparalleled power and spread a hot breath.


    In front of the two ancient strong souls, there is a battle with nether Qi. The blood color light is like a sea of blood, and the evil Qi is released, shocking people''s soul.


    In the dark cold circle like a black hole, the sound of ghosts crying and Howling can be heard all the time, and the cold air sweeps through the sky, which is creepy.


    In front of the Terran elder, the dazzling shield is released like a shining sun, and countless secret patterns gush out. The shield goes up the stairs, mountains and rivers, and the pattern of virtual shadows of animals lingers. The heavenly power is unparalleled, like the arrival of nine heavenly gods.


    "Four semisacred vessels."


    The double headed blue fiery dragon looked at the four terrible spirit tools, and his eyes trembled slightly. The amazing pressure spread on the four spirit tools, which will not be under the reincarnation vain knife, the demon king''s killing claw, the devil''s fierce Blood Axe, etc. so Lu Shaoyou can be sure that these four spirit tools are the remaining four semi holy tools.


    No wonder there are still four semi holy objects that haven''t appeared. It turns out that the ancient strong people have been in the tomb of the gods in Buzhou mountain. These ancient strong people have escaped. At this moment, these four semi holy objects can come into the world.


    "The Dragon Emperor''s anti-inflammatory lock, the dark god devours blood, the ghost must be Ling hanhuan, and the human ancestor Yan TianDun."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the four semi sacred vessels, which were undoubtedly the remaining six semi sacred vessels, including the Dragon Emperor''s anti-inflammatory lock, the ghost God''s blood bite, the ghost Jue Ling hanhuan, the human ancestor Yan TianDun, the purple thunder xuanding, the holy emperor''s shaking Heavenly Sword, the demon king''s killing claw, the Buddha''s anger golden staff, the devil''s Blood Axe and the reincarnation vain knife.


    "Kill!"


    The four people drank, and the four semi holy wares were shining. The momentum was amazing, and the extreme pressure came into the sky. The Dragon Emperor''s anti-inflammatory lock roared like a dragon, the dark god ate blood like a sea of blood, ripping the sky, the ghost Jue Ling cold ring gushed out like nine yous, thousands of ghosts were thrown out, and the human ancestor Yan''s shield collapsed like a mountain and rolled against the blue double headed fire dragon.


    "Four semisacred vessels, this time really gained a lot."


    The double headed fire dragon drank and roared like a volcano in the rolling blue fire ocean, just like the rough waves in the depths of the sea. Cracks spread out from the blue fire like cobwebs, and the shaking space rippled violently.


    "Boom!"


    Then a purple golden streamer swept and turned into a purple golden thunder tripod, which occupied the air. In the surrounding air, thunder clouds rolled and thundered, and the power of tyrannical destruction was obviously on the other four semi sacred vessels.


    Lu Shaoyou finally knew how the purple thunder xuanding fluctuated at the beginning. It turned out that the four people each owned a semi holy vessel.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder resounded, the heavenly power rolled, the dragon emperor turned against the fire lock, the ghost devoured the blood, the ghost Jue Ling hanhuan, and the four semi holy objects of human ancestor Yan TianDun were suppressed for no reason.


    "Your four semi sacred vessels, like you, have not been completely restored. Moreover, even if they are restored to their heyday, they can''t compete with the purple thunder xuanding in their heyday. Break it for me!"


    The fire dragon drank coldly, and the purple thunder xuanding had been completely restored under the nourishment of various energies over the years. The overwhelming purple gold thunder swept away, and the tyrannical destruction of Lei Wei destroyed everything. He directly rolled over the four semi sacred objects such as the Dragon Emperor''s anti-inflammatory lock. The purple gold thunder swept the air like thunder dragons, and the dense packages fell on the four semi sacred objects.


    The five semisacred vessels clashed, and the space above the sky collapsed. The dark space cavity exposed a deep darkness that even the soul could swallow, which made the soul tremble endlessly, and the destruction energy spread to the world.


    "It''s not ancient. You don''t have arrogant capital. You get away from the tomb of the gods and don''t hold your tail. You still want to join hands with me. Then die for me."


    The huge blue fiery dragon also surged up again. The terrible and hot temperature swept the whole piece of blue fiery. Suddenly, in the surging blue melt fiery below, four huge blue melt fiery hands hundreds of feet broke through the sea and appeared over the four ancient strongmen with amazing power of fiery Yin and cold destruction in just a flash, Then he took pictures of the four people.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, the four people didn''t even react, they burst, and then the protective aperture was broken, and their bodies were shot into the rolling blue fiery ocean.


    "Si la la!"


    In a short moment, in the hot blue ocean, four defeated figures rushed out. In ancient times, they were also magnificent figures. There were no rivals in the realm of nothingness. How could they ever encounter such embarrassment today.


    "I can''t escape."


    The four bodies just swept out of the blue fiery ocean. Suddenly, four blue fiery eddies surged into the sky like a tornado storm, and the vast atmosphere of destruction soared rapidly. The four ancient threats spread. Within the whole blue molten ocean, the blue fiery waves roared madly, raising hundreds of feet high torrential molten plasma waves.


    Four terrible fire whirlpools instantly swallowed up four embarrassed ancient strong people. The blue fire was like bone maggots. The hot and cold high temperature was too terrible. The four tried their best to break free. Under crazy terrorist attacks, large areas of molten space were directly blown open, revealing dark space holes.


    The four ancient strongmen struggled with all their strength, but they fell into it more and more. The terrible power was swallowed up by the blue fiery vortex like a black hole, burned and disappeared in an instant, and then even the four ancient strongmen were covered and swallowed up.


    Four feet and one foot are ancient strong people who touch nothingness. Finally, they have to be submerged in the ocean of blue molten slurry.


    "Boom!"


    The four semisacred vessels were also dim in energy. They were tightly bound by the purple thunder xuanding taking advantage of the situation, and then all of them were collected into the purple thunder xuanding.


    "Ow!"


    In the far sky, the sound of the Dragon shook the sky. Four of the eight strong men who besieged Bruce Lee had fallen, and two terrorist attacks fell on Bruce Lee''s golden dragon body.


    "Bang bang"


    The little dragon''s eyes were fierce and did not hide. He allowed two attacks to fall. At the same time, two dragon claws under his belly soared out of the space, as if they came out from the depths of the sky, and finally tore them on the two ancient strongmen.


    "Hiss!" the two ancient strong men were torn into fragments of blood mist. Those terrible energies are not what they can resist at all.


    "The separation of the soul of the green dragon family and Lu Shaoyou is too terrible. The whole army is destroyed. Run away."


    The strength of the remaining two ancient practitioners should belong to the semi nihilistic level. Looking at Bruce Lee''s terrorist strength, all the ten people who besieged Lu Shaoyou were killed. Where there is a sense of confrontation, they directly fled quickly.


    "Ouch."


    The Dragon roared and the turtle roared. Among Bruce Lee''s huge dragon eyes, they roared out together with the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow. They enveloped the two ancient strongmen who fled quickly like thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    The green dragon''s virtual shadow roared through the space, and the Xuanwu''s virtual shadow sealed the sky. In the horror of their eyes, the two ancient strongmen finally expanded into blood mist. Just after the soul baby was swept out, it was swallowed by the Golden Dragon''s ferocious mouth.


    The vast blue fire ocean converged, and the blue fire giant turned into a blue robed youth again. There was no need to hide. Therefore, Lu Shaoyou also condensed the appearance of noumenon.


    The sky was raging, and the cold smell of ghosts crying and Howling shrouded the sky. The soul was trapped in the spirit array, and the amazing energy fluctuation gradually stopped. The four people, including magic Dharma and huntian, were trapped in it, and gradually lost their resistance. They were afraid of being completely refined sooner or later.


    The big soul baby put away the soul swallowing and trapped soul array, turned into purple and gold streamer, and returned to the heart of the eyebrow of the soul of the ancient nether inflamed body.


    "It''s Lu Shaoyou''s soul and long Xuan."


    "More than twenty ancient strongmen were killed. It''s too strong."


    "The first person under nothingness."... When everything converged, there were a large number of Huahong territory practitioners on the far void. Their eyes looked at each other, and they were all filled with horror. More than 20 Shenghong territories and ancient strong people did not kill Lu Shaoyou''s soul and long Xuan, but they killed them all in a moment. What a terrible strength.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air, looked up and looked at the sky. There was no trace of dignified color in his eyes. He said: "I''m here. I''ve seen the excitement for so long. It''s time to show up?"

 Chapter 3575

    Just as Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the space above suddenly fluctuated slowly, and then a space crack slowly tore open. In the space crack, an extremely thick breath spread out from the loose space, and a plain voice also slowly spread out.


    "It is worthy of being the descendants of the Qinglong and Xuanwu families. It is immune to soul attack and material attack. The talent variation should be above the original Qinglong and Xuanwu ancestors."


    Just as the words fell, an earthy yellow figure stepped out of the torn space crack, then appeared under the gaze of many empty eyes in the distance around, and finally fixed his eyes on Lu Shaoyou, saying: "Of course, you are the Lord of chaos, and your soul separation is not under it, or even stronger to some extent. It''s a pity that your noumenon is afraid to be difficult to recover so fast, and your soul separation has not set foot in the real nothingness. All under nothingness are mole ants. You are bigger mole ants, but you are always just mole ants."


    Lu Shao''s eyes as like as two peas, and his body as a pair of identical peaks, gives a heavy feeling. The smell that permeates the whole body is like a huge mountain, and feels small in a sense of unprovoked.


    "This man is so strong."


    Bruce Lee trembled and looked at the old and strong old man. He felt shocked for no reason under the fluctuation of the breath, which made his pores diffuse and his hair stand upright. The terrible breath was faced for the first time. It was too terrible.


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee looked at each other, and their eyes were dignified. Under the invisible smell of terror, an idea welled up in their hearts at the same time.


    "The realm of nothingness."


    Lu Shaoyou looked dignified. He came to the realm of nothingness, the legendary realm of nothingness. Under the fluctuation of breath, the surrounding space was like a swamp, and the source force surged with all its strength, which weakened the feeling of the swamp.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the chaotic sky world will fall on you, a boy who hasn''t even reached the realm of nothingness. I''m afraid you don''t know how many people are looking for the whereabouts of the chaotic sky world. They dare to show off. That just completes me and destroys your soul separation. You should also know the whereabouts of the chaotic sky world."


    The strong old man''s voice fell, and there was no movement at all. Suddenly, a fist seal condensed in the void. The fist seal was like a huge mountain, directly shrouded and crushed against Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face sank, the hot breath surged in an instant, and suddenly waved to condense a blue fire fist seal, which immediately bombarded out. The hot temperature burned the space into nothingness at the place where the fist passed along the way, crashing into the huge mountain fist seal.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Bruce Lee''s figure, like electricity, directly jumped at the strong old man. A terrible fist seal wrapped in a golden flame condensed, and the space where he passed collapsed inch by inch.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low sonic boom, the blue fiery fist print fell on the mountain like fist print, and was instantly destroyed and exploded. An energy storm surged, but it did not destroy the huge fist print.


    Lu Shaoyou''s face changed again. His all-out blow was that he couldn''t resist the other party''s punch. The fingerprints surged rapidly. The two color flaming beams in the palm turned into two blue flaming dragons and collided with each other.


    "Puff!"


    The fist seal was not blocked, and the blue fiery dragon was directly shattered. Then the fist seal fell on Lu Shaoyou and poured into Lu Shaoyou''s body as a continuous heavy and fierce force, which made Lu Shaoyou''s body retreat one after another, like a continuous shock wave, and then opened his mouth and ejected a large amount of blood like fiery melt.


    "You''re just an ant."


    Bruce Lee appeared in front of the strong and old man with a fist seal wrapped in a golden flame. The old man just glanced at it lightly, then waved his right hand to the front air, and suddenly the whole approach fluctuated suddenly. A bright yellow energy light penetrated the space from the void like a space fingerprint, and then patted Bruce Lee hard.


    "Puff!"


    Bruce Lee''s body immune to material attack was immediately slapped and flew. A mouthful of dragon blood gushed out of his mouth. His body shook and flew to Lu Shaoyou''s side. Only then did he stabilize his body and have little power to resist.


    "This man''s strength is terrible."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes are dignified. He can also ravage the semi nihilistic ancient strong man. His defense ignores the semi nihilistic attack, but he didn''t expect that he was completely unable to resist in front of this man. There are mole ants under the nihilistic realm. This statement really has absolute truth. The two levels can''t be compared at all.


    "Lu Shaoyou, tell me the whereabouts of the chaotic world. The chaotic world is mine."


    The old man on the front empty space showed greed and excitement in his indifferent voice. When he moved, he crossed a large empty space and appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. His palm gently poked out, and a huge space hand twisted the space and shrouded it over Lu Shaoyou.


    Under the terrible space giant, the terrible nothingness makes Lu Shaoyou feel irresistible and small. But at a critical juncture, Lu Shaoyou can''t be afraid. Taigu Youming inflamed body is definitely not a soft persimmon that recognizes human ravages.


    When Lu Shaoyou was going to fight with all his strength and death, suddenly, a green energy on the sky fell like a meteorite and fell on the giant hand of the space at the speed of lightning.


    "Si la la!"


    Such a collision did not cause too much energy sound explosion, but from the point of collision, the space distortion became more and more severe, and then the space cracked, and the terrible energy storm suddenly swept away like a hurricane.


    However, when these storms spread to a certain range, they suddenly stopped, silently annihilated in the void!


    "Goo Goo!"


    In the distance, the empty eyes sucked the cool air, and there was not much sound explosion. This energy swept through, but it was the most dangerous. With the fluctuation of space debris, a large area of space turned into nothingness and could not be recovered for a long time.


    "How strong!"


    The energy ripples spread silently. The collision had gone beyond the realm of Shenghong. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee had to retreat one after another. Under such energy, their eyes were dignified.


    "Hum!"


    A muffled hum came from the old man''s throat. His figure staggered and retreated two steps. His eyes suddenly looked up at the sky and said, "who attacked me and get out of here!"


    "Old ghost of ancient rock, you were inspired by a chaotic rock at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. Only then can you have today''s realm of nothingness. Unexpectedly, after the fall of heaven and earth, you dare to pay attention to the chaotic world."


    A faint and crisp female voice came from the end of the void and slowly fell into the world. She said, "it''s a pity that you old ghost of ancient rock are not qualified to get the chaotic world. Today''s account, I believe someone will come to you for settlement in the future. You''d better ask for more luck."


    While the faint and crisp female voice fell, a space vortex gushed out in front of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, and a vast air of chaos came to their faces.


    This space vortex is different from the general space vortex. In the vortex, a huge suction force wrapped around Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. The clear female voice came out and said, "you two are not timid. Now you can go back to understand. The catastrophe is coming. Try your best to step into nothingness."


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee were inspired by the space vortex. Feeling that the woman who suddenly helped had no malice and no obstruction, they immediately accelerated and jumped into the space vortex.


    "It''s you. You broke through nothingness. Where to run? The chaotic world is mine."


    The old ghost of ancient rock seemed to recognize the identity of the comer from his voice. He should still be an acquaintance. Then he looked ferocious in an instant. Seeing that Shaoyou was rescued after landing, his mountain like eyes were almost crazy. When his lower body shadow suddenly swept out, his palm waved, and a terrible palm print directly patted the vortex in the space, The unparalleled energy of terror swept through the solidified space, the palm print fell, and the space vortex suddenly collapsed.


    "Old ghost of ancient rock, now I want to go, how can you keep it?"


    The crisp girl came out from the end of the sky, and then dissipated slowly. After all, the old ghost of Guyan didn''t leave Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. Looking at the collapsed space vortex, there was no trace of Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation. The angry roar suddenly roared through the sky: "if you dare to harm my good deeds, I will never let you go."


    For the angry roar of the old ghost of ancient rock, the crisp female voice at the end of the void has no echo, and seems to have gone far.


    "Run away."


    "Let''s go."


    On the void in the distance around, many practitioners of Huahong territory saw this scene. After the shock, they returned to their senses and immediately fled one by one. The powerful people in the terrible nothingness territory were spoiled by others. If they lose their temper on them, they might not even have the chance to escape.


    One by one, the practitioners of Huahong territory fled quickly and did not dare to stay in this messy continent.

 Chapter 3576

    The lush mountains are full of vitality. The spatial vortex emerges out of thin air. Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee step out of the air and look quite embarrassed. In the face of the real nothingness, their strength and cultivation level are so powerless at this time.


    "Is this...?"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the lush mountains. He was very familiar with this place. He looked around. This was the original eternal hunting ground. At the moment, it was also the place where he met Xuan Xuening. At the beginning, in a valley not far from the front, many people triggered a bloody war in order to compete for the evil dragon against the sky.


    Back here again at this moment, times have changed. Lu Shaoyou can''t help sighing. Even Xuan Xuening hasn''t seen you again for a long time.


    Lu Shaoyou still remembers that Xuan Xuening once said that he would have to come to trouble himself in a hundred years, but at this time, he doesn''t know how many hundred years have passed, and now he doesn''t know where the woman who once had a dew relationship with him is now.


    "Lu Shaoyou, it''s safe here. The old ghost of ancient rock can''t help you anymore." the crisp female voice spread to Lu Shaoyou''s ears when Lu Shaoyou was a little distracted.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Shaoyou looked up and looked up at the sky. It was absolutely nothingness to help himself.


    At the moment, the eternal hunting ground is also in the Shangqing world. Lu Shaoyou is also wondering whether the strong man has something to do with the Shangqing world.


    "There is no need to thank you. You and I have some relationships. In theory, you are my peers, but you are my younger generation. In short, do it yourself."


    The crisp female voice slowly said to Lu Shaoyou. The voice seemed to come from the end of the void, ethereal nothingness: "The catastrophe is coming, and the realm of nothingness can''t stop the catastrophe. Only people, Lord batian, and you can stop the catastrophe. There''s not much time, so you can go back and understand it. During this time, you have swallowed a lot of ancient creatures. I believe it''s enough for you to understand. Whether you can go further depends on yourself. Many ancient old people in the outside world are also disturbed by you , you can''t stay any longer. "


    Lu Shaoyou thought a little for a while, then looked at the end of the void and asked, "I understand. I don''t know who the elder is. It''s good to reward today''s help."


    The crisp female voice said, "I don''t need your reward. If I have a chance to meet you, maybe I won''t meet you at that time. Evil fate is another evil fate. Wait until after the catastrophe. Now you can go back."


    The voice fell, and the crisp female voice had no echo, and completely disappeared into the void.


    After a long time, Bruce Lee returned to his senses and looked at the landing with surprise. "Boss, who is this strong man, and he is also a strong man in the realm of nothingness?"


    "I don''t know who this elder is, but it''s lucky to meet you. Thank you again at that time." Lu Shaoyou glanced at the once familiar places around him, and then said: "we''ll go back to the Lingwu world. I''m afraid we can''t go to the sky battlefield."


    "The realm of nothingness is really scary enough."


    Bruce Lee also has lingering fear. He can be invincible in the semi nihilistic state, but in the face of the real nihilism, he is so weak. On his rather pale face, his deep eyes fluctuate a little, and then said: "I will step into nihilism. Only when I reach the nihilistic state can I protect the Lingwu world."


    "HMM." Lu Shaoyou nodded. There are mole ants under nothingness. That''s true. Only by stepping on Nothingness can we protect everything in the Lingwu world. If you don''t step on nothingness, everything is so powerless.


    Only absolute strength can protect everything. Lu Shaoyou always knows this truth.


    "The old ghost of ancient rock is really strong, but it''s not without harvest. Although I suffered a loss in fighting with the real nothingness, it also made me feel some traces of nothingness. I won''t be wronged. Sooner or later, I''ll get it back myself."


    Bruce Lee then waved his golden long sleeve and wiped a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth. Only the realm of nothingness can hurt his body at this time. The realm of Shenghong and the semi nothingness practitioners can''t shake his body at all.


    "Indeed, it''s not a loss."


    Lu Shaoyou outlined a wry smile in the corner of his mouth. He really benefited a lot from the fight with the old ghost of ancient rock. It seems that he has caught something invisible. That feeling can''t be said clearly. It can only be understood by himself.


    "Whoosh."


    A moment later, the two figures tore the sky, and then disappeared in the middle of the sky... In the quiet and peaceful three thousand thousand thousand world, the soul of Lu Shaoyou, the Lord of the chaotic world, and long Xuan killed dozens of ancient strong men and practitioners in the realm of Shenghong. The news came out from the sky battlefield like thunder, which made the quiet and peaceful three thousand thousand thousand world boil for a time Free up.


    Then every one is the most top existence in the world, and dozens of them were killed at once. What a terrible strength!


    In the end, there was a real realm of nothingness. The strong shocked hundreds of millions of creatures. The realm of nothingness has existed only in legends for countless years.


    At the same time when the news came out, there were no more strong people in the sky battlefield, and they could only bend back one by one.


    The news of Shengyuan twice was deliberately sent by someone. One time, Lu Shaoyou deliberately sent a message to attract the strong to the sky battlefield, and the other time, someone deliberately arranged to attract Lu Shaoyou. The news of Shengyuan twice only served as a foil for others.


    In the Feiling gate of Lingwu world, Lu Shaoyou bought Lu youshao, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Xiang, and handed over the ghost, Ling hanhuan, the ghost, the ghost devouring the blood, the Dragon Emperor anti-inflammatory lock, and Zu Yan TianDun to Lu youshao, Lu Zhi, Lu Fang and Lu Xiang respectively.


    After spending some time with his family, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee also entered the Tianzhou ring again.


    When Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee returned to the Lingwu world, they were all injured. Beigong matchless, Dugu Jingwen and Bai Ling didn''t ask much, even didn''t mention a word.


    When Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee go outside, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Zhu Chenxi and Hu Yi can guess how much. They are working hard for the whole Lingwu world. If they ask more, they will give them extra pressure.


    The news of dozens of ancient strong people being killed and the emergence of the powerful in the realm of nothingness has cooled down gradually after boiling in the three thousand worlds for several years. Time is like quicksand at the fingertips. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 60 years have passed.


    Over the past 60 years, with all the chaotic masters out of trouble, the energy of heaven and earth in heaven and earth has intensified again. Many strong people in the three thousand worlds have made breakthroughs, and many people have broken through Shenghong.


    "Boom!"


    In heaven and earth, a chaotic space, purple fog filled the space.


    In the void, a figure sits next to the void, and a dazzling light such as holy light and Buddha shadow penetrates into the whole space. From a distance, it seems to be integrated with the whole vast chaotic void. In the surrounding space, a stream of energy is invisibly involved.


    At this moment, the void of the whole holy light Buddha statue is like a huge dazzling deep hole of cosmic Aurora, swallowing the energy of heaven and earth.


    The energy of heaven and earth was absorbed and pulled in, and finally fell into the figure. Once these energy of heaven and earth came into contact with the figure, they were swallowed up by force. With more and more energy of heaven and earth being swallowed up, the terrible waves on the figure spread like shock waves.


    There is also a more mysterious scene. At the moment, the face of the illusory figure is changing differently. For one moment, it is a handsome man, and for another, it is the shape of the God Guanghong. The two faces change alternately, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Ah...!"


    As the figure sitting next to the chaotic space fluctuates more and more violently, and finally distorts the whole space, and then a loud cry like Sanskrit Buddha''s horn comes out of his mouth. In time, the whole space is surging with waves, and the boundless momentum is like a repressed volcanic eruption, accompanied by the overwhelming explosion of terror.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole three thousand worlds trembled for it, and millions of creatures in the world trembled for no reason. On the void, old figures stepped into the void, and their faces and eyes showed dignified colors.


    "Congratulations to the emperor on his recovery."


    Tianwei is rolling. In a certain continent, numerous figures tremble and crawl down. The voice of awe resounds through this space, making the earth tremble directly.


    Everyone on this continent knows that after a hundred years, the ancestors of the divine family and the most powerful existence of the divine family have finally recovered to the peak, and the whole divine family will flourish in this world. Since then, no race can be compared with the divine family.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A holy light rose into the sky and turned into an ancient figure. The whole body was wrapped with holy light. Thunder and laughter came out. Looking at the dense crawling figure on the mainland, he said: "my children, my God family is about to set foot on the top of heaven and earth. It''s time to look for the whereabouts of the chaotic world."

 Chapter 3577

    "Holy ancestor, we have already had news and know the general direction of the chaotic heaven world."


    The two of them came forward. Over the past 100 years, they seemed to have gained some great benefits. Although they had not yet set foot in the real nothingness, they had both reached the level of semi nothingness.


    "So good."


    The voice fell in the divine light, and then a breath of ancient barbarism suddenly diffused and opened. Just when the ancient breath of barbarism diffused, there was a spatial vortex rising slowly on the sky, and then it turned into a quite magical vortex in the high altitude, which seemed to be connected with the nine days, and a strange great power spread to the heaven and earth.


    "Listen to all the masters of the chaotic world. After three days, go to the chaotic world. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!"


    The half voice of the Buddhist Chant resounded and swept away, which made the souls of many gods tremble. All the people of the gods hung their heads and didn''t dare to move. Under the amazing pressure, if they raised their heads a little, they would be directly crushed away by the terrible pressure. Under the terrible pressure, All people fear fear "The time has finally come."


    In a chaotic space, the tall, thin and domineering figure sits next to the void, wrapped in mighty and unparalleled energy. Suddenly, his eyes open, the ancient atmosphere of domineering and unparalleled rippled away, sweeping the void like a storm, and the space debris is like a shock wave shooting into the sky.


    On the ninth floor of the Tianzhou ring, Lu Shaoyou sat at Zhou Duan. On his blue robe, the blue molten slurry overflowed. The hot and cold breath of destruction fluctuated, and the terrible breath made the whole space ripple endlessly.


    Not far away, a young man in a golden robe sat cross legged, surrounded by a green dragon virtual shadow and a Xuanwu virtual shadow. The golden flame was boiling and roaring, and the breath was extremely frightening.


    In the quiet mountain behind Feiling gate, in the early morning, thick clouds and fog are low on the earth, and the towering trees are gradually bald. Those bald towering trees stand gloomily in late autumn. In addition, the energy of heaven and earth on Lingwu mainland is quite weak recently, and everything is quite depressed.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in this calm morning, heaven and earth trembled, and then two vast waves of energy roared up. Two long rainbows rushed into the sky from the mountain behind Feiling gate, and instantly turned into a huge blue flaming giant and a golden dragon.


    "Ow!"


    The fiery and cold breath, the roar of dragons and the spread of golden flames all over the body make the space distorted by time and space reveal the black space ripple, and the amazing spread of power makes the world tremble.


    "Boom!"


    Such two breath across the sky, the whole continent surging, ancient regions, ancestral demon forest, Linghuang cliff, the East China Sea roaring and the tide rising.


    "Whoosh!"


    On the Lingwu continent, inside the Feiling gate, strong figures swept into the air, and their faces and eyes were full of expectation.


    High in the sky, the blue flaming giant converged into a young man in a blue robe. When he opened his eyes, the blue brilliance in his eyes shot out, and a wild and ancient hot breath fluctuated, which converged slowly after a long time.


    The golden dragon, which was entrenched in the air, immediately turned into a young man in a golden robe. With his eyes open, the virtual shadow of the green dragon appeared in one eye and the virtual shadow of the Xuanwu in the other. It was extremely mysterious and amazing. The majestic pressure made people tremble, and all animals crawled.


    They looked at each other in mid air, and both of them showed a little smile. From the smell of their bodies, they had made great progress in the nearly 6000 years of Tianzhou ring.


    "So strong, are they in the realm of nothingness?"


    "This is definitely beyond the semi nothingness and Shenghong. Is it the realm of nothingness?"


    "So strong, these two guys really broke through nothingness!"


    In feilingmen mountain range, Lao Ying, Xu Tian Sheng Gu, magic axe thief zupo Tianluo, Hou Qinglin, weak spirit saint, etc. are all shocked. At the moment, the two bodies stepping on the void look like illusory, with a misty and unreal atmosphere.


    That breath made the old shadow of the semi nihility at the moment. Aunt Xu Tian felt a trace of nihility. "Did dad and uncle long really break through nihility?"


    Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Lu Ying and Lu Yin stood together, followed by Hong Yu, tai''a, Nie Feng and Lu Lu. Over the years, under all kinds of benefits and opportunities, Lu Jingyun''s nine brothers and sisters have all come to the realm of Shenghong... In the fog star hall, in the ancient stone chamber, Lao Ying and Xu Tian''s holy aunt have all seen Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. Finally, Huang fuming dragon looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "Lao Jiu, have you broken through the realm of nothingness?"


    Lu Shaoyou smiled bitterly from Huangfu Minglong, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, wiped a little gloom in his eyes, and said softly, "the realm of nothingness has stopped countless ancient and magnificent powers, and I am still short of the last heat."


    "You mean it''s still half nothingness, but the breath on your body doesn''t seem to be half nothingness."


    Lao Ying frowned. He could feel that neither Lu Shaoyou''s soul nor Bruce Lee''s breath could be compared with semi nothingness.


    Bruce Lee smelled the speech, the evil demon''s eyes moved, looked at the old shadow and said, "I don''t know what kind of state this is. Although this state exists, it can''t be explained in detail. In short, it hasn''t reached nothingness, but it is closest to nothingness. Maybe if you break through the last barrier, you can step on nothingness."


    "What kind of state is this?" magic axe, stealing ancestors, Dan Nian, crape myrtle goddess, etc. all showed a little doubt, and were confused by what Bruce Lee said.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled at the crowd and said, "the realm of nothingness is too difficult to step into. At this moment, this realm may be called critical nothingness. The real detachment from semi nothingness can be regarded as stepping on the threshold of the realm of nothingness, but it is the last step that has not been crossed."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes flickered. After thousands of years of understanding, he still didn''t step into nothingness. He landed visually and swam less. He said, "boss, although I haven''t really stepped into nothingness, my strength has improved a lot. I feel that if I meet the old ghost of ancient rock again, it won''t be so easy for him to hurt me."


    "Critical nothingness, in the face of the real nothingness, with some means, it should not be a struggle, but at least it will not be as irresistible as it was at the beginning."


    Lu Shaoyou nodded to Bruce Lee and felt his progress over the years. The threshold of nothingness has been touched a lot. It is no longer like more than 60 years ago that he could not compete in the hands of the strong in nothingness.


    After a pause, Lu Shaoyou said to Lao Ying, "it''s time for a hundred years. Master, has he heard from the old man?"


    When they heard the speech, their faces were slightly frozen. Lao Ying shook his head and said, "master should have been closed all the time. There is no news."


    "Everyone, they''ve come."


    Just as Lao Ying''s voice fell, a voice came slowly from the outside and fell directly in the ears of Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "Master."


    Xu Tian, Sheng Gu, Lao Ying, Hou Qinglin, Huang Fu, Ming long and others looked at each other and trembled. All the figures disappeared into the stone chamber.


    On the vast sea connected by the sky and water, the fog star hall is straight into the sky, like a dark dragon holding his head high. On the sky, there are stars, and the desolate and ancient breath is echoing silently in this world.


    At this moment, a thin figure stepped on the top of the hall, looked up slightly and looked up at the rotation of the stars in the sky. The ancient breath spread slowly, as if it was the only existence in the void, rock like unshakable.


    "I''ve seen Shifu."


    The figures appeared on the fog star hall, and the vast breath fluctuated away. It was the Xutian saint, the weak spirit saint, dannian, Huangfu Minglong, Lao Ying and Ziwei goddess, Lu Shaoyou and others.


    "All free."


    Hearing the speech, the thin figure of Qing Dynasty took back his eyes and turned to look at the people behind him. Finally, his eyes fell on Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee. His eyes slightly wiped a little fluctuation and said softly: "it''s good to this step, but it''s the last step after all."


    "Please give me some advice."


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he immediately looked respectfully at the thin figure in front of him. His long hair was shawled, his figure stood tall and straight, his robe was windless and automatic, and the ancient breath was released in this void, but he was so overbearing. It made people look like facing heaven and earth. If you could get the guidance of master, it might be possible to really step into the realm of nothingness.


    Emperor batian''s eyes stopped on Lu Shaoyou, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then whispered to Lu Shaoyou: "In the past, I could give you some advice, but now that you have reached this stage, no one can give you advice. Everyone understands differently. Perhaps as long as there is an opportunity, you can step into nothingness, but I''m afraid it''s too late. Even if your soul steps into nothingness separately, it won''t help. They''ve come."


    Just as emperor batian''s voice fell, the whole fog star hall also trembled fiercely at this moment. Then, on the sky, wind and clouds surged, clouds and fog rolled and surged, like a cosmic vortex, which was approaching the Lingwu world from the nine sky. A indifferent voice sounded like dull thunder in the sky.


    "Emperor batian, you hid the chaotic world here, but it didn''t help. Today''s chaotic world is mine."

 Chapter 3578

    "Boom!"


    The thunderous cry fell, and the whole Lingwu continent trembled.


    "The catastrophe has finally come."


    On the Lingwu continent, the top powers of the major forces and royal families suddenly jumped out and looked at the sky. The top powers of the major families and forces always knew that the century of catastrophe was coming.


    "The catastrophe is coming."


    Yang Guo frowned over the Feiling gate, and the holy emperor Zhentian sword hovered on his side, like Chen Ban''s eyes, with firm eyes.


    "A lot of strong breath, this is the catastrophe of Lingwu continent."


    Beigong peerless looked at the breath from the cosmic vortex above the sky. There was a dignified face, silver teeth clenched, and the breath suddenly became fierce.


    On the fog star hall, Emperor batian''s figure stepped out slowly and looked at the condensation of handprints in the sky. Suddenly, the stars on the fog star hall rotated, and a strange wave distorted the space. A huge array directly blocked the swirling void vortex.


    "Emperor batian, do you think you can stop me with this array you originally arranged?"


    Under the roar, a giant spatial handprint surged out directly from the vortex above the sky, and then appeared on the huge array. A terrible spatial force fluctuated and diffused, and the divine light burst, and the sky trembled.


    "Kaka!"


    Above the sky, an invisible light curtain appeared under the giant handprint of the space, ripples rippled, and then cracks appeared. Although the whole array has not been broken, it is already shaky and cracked.


    "This array can stop other chaotic masters, but it can''t stop the holy king of God.


    ¡±Emperor batian looked at the crumbling array above the sky, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "still can''t feel your main soul baby?"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head. He still couldn''t feel his main soul baby. The two couldn''t connect, and even felt more and more ethereal.


    "The catastrophe has arrived, and your master soul baby still has no news. What are you going to do?" emperor batian continued to look at Lu Shaoyou and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the crumbling array on the sky. A vast breath was invading. His mind peeped and swept through Feiling gate, Lu family, Yunyang sect and the whole Lingwu world. Then he looked at emperor batian, and his eyes began to be fierce, saying: "I swear to live or die with the Lingwu world, and I don''t hesitate to destroy the gods and souls. Whoever wants to get the Lingwu world, I''m afraid he has to pay the price of bleeding!"


    "Ha ha, well, you deserve to be able to refine the chaotic world. You deserve to be a disciple of emperor batian."


    Emperor batian hopes to land. Shaoyou suddenly laughs, his robes are bulging, and an overbearing breath roars: "as long as I emperor batian is here, it''s not easy for the holy king of the gods to get the chaotic world. How about a war!"


    "Let go!"


    Xutian Saint Gu, Hou Qinglin, weak spirit saint, heaven and earth, light thoughts, Huangfu, Minglong, etc. all together, an amazing breath swept away like a storm.


    "Fight to death and want to touch the chaotic world, unless my gods and souls are destroyed."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice dropped, his eyebrows flashed, and the big soul baby immediately swept out. The breath of blood evil Yin and cold swept the sky, which made emperor batian slightly moved. In a faint way, the breath of blood evil Yin and cold was to be suppressed above the holy aunt Xu Tian and others.


    In the thousands of years in the Tianzhou ring, the big soul baby directly refined the huntian trapped in the soul eating and trapped spirit array. After the devil Dharma and two ancient strong men who touched the nothingness with one foot, they directly devoured their souls and energy, making their breath soar again and their strength is even more powerful.


    "Broken!"


    The low sonic boom came out from the shaky array, and another giant handprint beat on the array, with holy light.


    , this time, the whole cracked large array directly spread out ripples, and bursts of amazing dull noise immediately rang through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Under the amazing sound, the large array was broken, and the energy spread like countless meteorites across the sky, bringing out dazzling lights like fireworks.


    The array was finally completely torn apart, and the terrible energy swept down from the sky. Then the sky was covered on the sky, the earth was cold and dark, and the breath burst out. The ghosts were crying and howling, and the black fog blocked the sky and the sun, intercepting the light in the whole Lingwu world.


    At that time, the temperature in the whole Lingwu world became cloudy and cold.


    Suddenly, figures appeared on the sky, and the vast breath fluctuated.


    The breath surged and trembled for the next nine days. Hundreds of millions of creatures on the Lingwu continent wanted to crawl, and thousands of animals were dormant. The breath was like countless gods coming, which was irresistible.


    "The realm of nothingness, many strong people in the realm of nothingness?"


    Over the Feiling gate, Yunpeng Hongzun, Jinpeng Hongzun, Lu Jingyun, Hong Yu, Lu Xintong and others looked at the sky. In the overwhelming cold breath of human shadow, at least 1000 ancient figures were illusory, which made people look at it, and the soul should be deeply trapped. Those ancient figures were the powerful ones of nothingness "so many masters of the chaotic world!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are fixed on the sky. There are hundreds of thousands of invaders everywhere. At least those who are suspended on the sky are those who have made great achievements in Huahong territory. The ancient figures who are in the forefront of the line-up are like those who have gone through ancient time and space, The Lord of the chaotic world himself came.


    On the sky where the wind and clouds are surging and the heaven and earth are changing color, a big man wrapped in the divine light stands in the air. Who else can there be, such as the holy king of the gods? He looks at the next ethereal martial land with a half shining eyes, and the color of greed flickers in his eyes. Finally, he looks directly on the fog star hall and laughs: "the emperor dominates the sky for a hundred years, and it''s time to end it completely today."


    "So what? You couldn''t get the chaotic world back then, and you can''t get it now."


    Emperor batian''s figure leaped out step by step, stepped on the void sky, looked directly at the holy king of the gods from a distance, and said, "if you have me, you will die."


    "Ha ha, Emperor batian, without the Eastern Emperor taixuan, you can''t stop me alone."


    The divine light surged around the holy king. Looking at emperor batian and Lu Shaoyou, aunt Xu Tian and others, she smiled and said, "today''s chaotic world is mine, and our gratitude and resentment were just solved together."


    "If you want to touch the Lingwu world, my Lu family and feilingmen haven''t agreed yet!"


    The shrill cry came out from the void. Suddenly, in the direction of the ancient region, the overwhelming figures swept through the air. After a few flashes, they came to the fog star hall. The figures were the strong ones in Lu family, Feiling gate and Lingtian gate.


    At present, the eight paths are either as graceful as a startle, or the tall and proud women stand together with the young people, and the majestic breath is surging. A young man in a robe steps into the air, raises his head, and the blood white light in his eyes is like a sharp axe. With the majestic breath of sharp cutting, the whole world of the Lingwu continent is shaking like a storm, The fierce cold cry rolled out: "Whoever violates my Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Behind him, the Lu family and the feilingmen children drank together. Although many strength levels were not high, they gathered together and still had a spectacular momentum.


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world, the four families of green dragon, white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu will not be forgiven!"


    The sound of cheering was like thunder. In the direction of Linghuang cliff of the ancestral demon forest, it seemed that this large area of dark cloud was covering the space, dense and blocking out the sun.


    "Ow..."


    "Wuwu..."


    A huge roar sounded like thunder. The sound moved for nine days, and a terrible and ferocious atmosphere filled the air, making the space vaguely distorted. Then the strong beasts led by the four tribes of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu came across.


    "Offend our Lingwu world, unless the creatures in the Lingwu world die!"


    High above the sky, there was another roar like thunder. Then, in the East China Sea and the center of Lingwu mainland, a vast army came like a startling rainbow, and figures came out all over the world. It was LV Zhengqiang, Yun Xiaotian, Ziyan, LAN shisan and others who took the lead.


    The whole Lingwu world moves together. Before the catastrophe, we can only fight to the death. All the strong plunder the air, and countless breath surge.


    The breath in the Lingwu world did not attract the attention of the world masters and the strong, as if they didn''t pay much attention at all.


    The holy king of the gods looked at the army of the Lingwu world with disdain and sighed: "the chaotic world is not as good as one generation. How powerful the four families of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu were at the beginning. Many strong people are not much worse than the Lord of chaos, but now, alas... I''m afraid they can''t afford a blow!"


    "If the chaotic world is vulnerable, how could your holy king be sealed in Buzhou mountain by taixuan, the holy emperor of the east?"


    Lu Shaoyou leaped out of the air, and the hot and cold breath surged and fluctuated. He looked directly at the leading god holy king. An invisible and fierce evil spirit spread all over his body. The invisible cold evil spirit spread from his body in the form of an air wave. Under this evil spirit, the air was suddenly silent, and even the air seemed to solidify.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The eyes of the masters of chaos also fell on Lu Shaoyou.


    The blue robe hunts and the drum swings. Lu Shaoyou''s soul in the ancient nether world stands in the air. He is also domineering and extremely cold. He looks directly at a group of leaders of the chaotic world with fierce cold in his eyes and shouts: "who dares to touch the Lingwu world today, I, Lu Shaoyou, swear to heaven that I will never let go!"

 Chapter 3579

    The voice fell, and the invisible evil spirit spread with the hot and cold breath. The surrounding space was silent, and even the air was solidified.


    The more than 1000 ancient masters of the chaotic world could not help trembling under such breath. They could clearly feel that a dangerous breath penetrated from Lu Shaoyou.


    "Is this breath the terrible thing in the chaotic world?"


    "It seems that the terrible thing was destroyed by the Eastern Emperor taixuan. Otherwise, the Eastern Emperor taixuan could not integrate the chaotic world."


    "It''s not the original terrible thing. The smell is wrong. Maybe it''s a reborn thing."


    The ancient figures visually landed and swam less, and their eyebrows frowned slightly. In the breath of Yin, cold and hot, they felt familiar. At the beginning, no one could do anything about the terrible thing. Countless strong people of their generation were buried in the hands of the terrible thing. Finally, they were destroyed by the Eastern Emperor taixuan. Unexpectedly, they felt the familiar breath again today.


    "Noumenon is powerless. What else can your soul do?"


    The holy king of the gods glanced at Lu Shaoyou, then looked at emperor batian and said, "emperor batian, do you think you and the Eastern Emperor taixuan can really stop me by arranging such a boy? Now it seems that you are defeated. It seems that other people don''t dare to blend in. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die. They know the current affairs."


    Emperor batian looked at the holy king of the gods, shook his long sleeve back and said, "well, I''m afraid today''s result can''t be announced too early."


    "The holy king of gods, if you want to touch the chaotic world and control three thousand worlds, you have to ask me if I agree."


    When the sky surged and the cry fell, a tall and thin figure came directly. A gust of wind roared from ancient times, turned into an ancient white wind tiger and emerged on the sky, which made the hearts of all creatures tremble. It seemed that the heart stopped for no reason, and the soul trembled!


    "The ancestor of the wind family."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the visitor. He was the leader of the world in the Qing Dynasty and the ancestor of the Feng family. He had seen this person''s virtual shadow in the secret territory of the Feng family.


    "Hula!"


    Behind the ancestors of the wind family, many strong figures came later. The first ones were the popular God, Bingtian, fengyouyou and other practitioners of the world-wide Hongjing of the Qing Dynasty. At this moment, the popular God, Bingtian and fengyouyou are among the saints.


    "The holy king of gods, with me in the world of gods and beasts, you are afraid that you will fail again today."


    A majestic figure like a mountain appeared around the ancestors of the wind family. A wild and fierce breath swept through. Behind him, Lu Wu, purple emperor and other powerful beasts of the world came with them, and a breath rippled in the sky.


    "And we are!"


    "The War didn''t end. Now continue."


    At the same time, the clouds surged in all directions on the sky, the sound of drinking rolled out, the dark space cracks were torn, the overwhelming figures swept out in all directions, and the mighty breath suddenly came, and the ancient figures came first.


    All the strong people in the Lingwu world suddenly look up at the sky like an electric shock. The Lingwu world does not compete alone. There are helpers in the Lingwu world.


    In the high altitude in all directions, there are many surging clouds and dark clouds. The strong figures sweep out one after another. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of strong figures. The breath that permeates every body is powerful and unparalleled. All of them are practitioners of Huahong territory.


    "Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. Well, after I get the chaotic world, I will solve you and others at that time."


    Seeing the Lord of the chaotic world coming from all directions, the holy king of the gods also looked gloomy, waved and said, "do it, but don''t destroy the chaotic world, because the world will be mine soon."


    "Kill!"


    The gods shouted loudly, and their figures rushed towards the creatures in the Lingwu world.


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    Lu Jingyun hunted in his robe and stood in the air. The reincarnation vain knife circled in front of him. The majestic breath of sharp cutting was like a storm.


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    All the strong men in the Lingwu world came together, and the atmosphere of killing and cutting was surging. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled over the whole height, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    "Do it!"


    Tianluo League, the Huahong realm of the sky League, and the practitioners move together, with a vast breath surging. The emptiness collapses inch by inch along the way, and the energy storm like blocking the sky and the sun sweeps away in a moment, and the space along the way bursts.


    Xutian Saint Gu, Lao Ying, Hou Qinglin, crape myrtle goddess, Huangfu Minglong, magic axe thief zupo Tianluo, etc. also swept out in an instant. The powerful people in Huahong territory, Shenghong territory and semi nihilistic territory poured out one by one, and the terrorist energy surged, making the space ripple swept into the distance. The profound meaning of energy attacked one by one, and the collision was overwhelming in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    The overwhelming arcane energy attack broke out in an instant, and the terrible energy ripples spread and swept, which directly destroyed the dry and decadent, generally shattered many peaks in the Lingwu world, and stirred up huge waves in rivers and sea areas.


    The startling war was imminent. In an instant, the world was like the end of the world. The world collapsed and the earth shook. Countless creatures with insufficient strength crawled on the ground, trembling and trembling.


    "Devil *, when the first battle, now continue!"


    The world leader of the world of beasts shouted loudly. The mountain like body crossed the sky, and the bright light surged out of itself. It quickly condensed into a vast energy space in the sky, with the rumbling sound of wind and thunder, and instantly rushed to the most unpleasant ghost chaotic world leader.


    "This day will come sooner or later. Do it!"


    The ancestors of the wind family threw out, surrounded by ancient wind tigers, and the space along the way was directly cracked and opened space ripples.


    "Fenglingtian, I wonder if you have recovered to the peak."


    A master of the ghost chaotic world also immediately rushed to the ancestors of the wind family. When the breath surged, the heaven and earth changed color, and they fought together in an instant. Between their gestures, they all hooked the majestic force of heaven and earth, and then rushed down with a terrible attack light column and competitive training.


    "Do it!"


    All the masters of the ancient chaotic world rushed directly into the sky, and their figures fought on the sky.


    The fight of the Lord of the world may be enough to flatten the small world and the middle world and destroy it directly. Although the chaotic world is definitely not so easy to destroy, it is definitely not indestructible.


    Therefore, the masters of the world also have discretion. They all have a tacit understanding and directly choose to fight on the sky. The ancient vast energy surge that blocks out the sky and the sun makes the creatures in the Lingwu world invisible to the naked eye, but they can clearly feel the terrible pressure that pervades the sky, like Jiutian''s anger, trying to destroy the universe.


    Emperor batian''s figure was suspended in the air, and his hegemonic energy spread out from within. He rushed with terrible pressure, and his eyes fell on the holy king of the gods. His thin and hegemonic figure seemed to be connected with the void at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Emperor batian, I will let you know how stupid and ridiculous your choice was."


    Looking at the emperor batian, the holy king of the gods sneered and rushed to the sky. Then a divine light bloomed from the depths of the sky. Finally, it covered the sky and blocked the sun, dazzling the light of the whole Lingwu world. The Sanskrit sound was like half a century in the western world. It was like seeing the arrival of the gods and Buddha. These gestures made the living creatures palpitate and have no intention to compete, The strength is terrible.


    Within the sacred light, the figure of the God and the holy king also lost its trace. The whole sky seemed to be quiet immediately. Even the fierce battle of thousands of chaotic world masters on the sky was covered up.


    Suddenly, the pupils in emperor batian''s eyes suddenly contracted, and his figure immediately turned into a long rainbow, like a thunder across the sky, and instantly hit the sacred light that blocks out the sky. The domineering chaotic yin-yang formula fluctuated all over the body, and a void fist seal condensed out, as if it had brought nine days of movement, and hit the sacred light with the domineering energy.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist fell, the sound waves shook for nine days. On the sacred light, it was like a substantial energy ripple spreading from all directions. Finally, a series of sonic booms sounded like thunder, which was frightening.


    "Emperor batian, let me see how strong you are!"


    The holy king of the gods drank so much that a crack was torn in the holy light, such as the aurora half of the universe devouring the figure of emperor batian.


    "Boom!"


    At that time, within the divine light, the rumbling energy sonic boom kept coming out. It seems that there are countless powerful energy colliding constantly, resulting in bursts of thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou''s soul separation may be due to the relationship of noumenon. At the moment, he can feel the battle on the sky. The fierce battle of the masters of the chaotic world is not something ordinary people can participate in. The fierce battle on the sky is too terrible. It is really destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Lu Shaoyou, no one can save you today."

 Chapter 3580

    "Lu Shaoyou, no one can save you today."


    The gloomy roar of rage fell, and a powerful and heavy energy wind swept down from under the sky, like enveloping and imprisoning the space into a mire. A strong old man''s eyes were cold and suddenly appeared in front of Lu Shaoyou.


    "The realm of nothingness, old ghost of ancient rock."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at him. He was an old ghost of ancient rock who dealt with himself and Bruce Lee in the sky battlefield for more than 60 years. He was a real nihilistic strong man. If he hadn''t had the help of the strong at the beginning, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This time is different from the past. Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are full of cruelty. He''s about to fight.


    "Boss, let''s deal with this person together. We''ll avenge that day and repay it today!"


    Bruce Lee let out a loud drink, and his golden robe shook, like a golden thunder. With a hot golden flame sweeping, he was already lightning on the old ghost of the ancient rock.


    "It''s you again, the boy of the green dragon family, get away." seeing Bruce Lee blocking, the old ghost of ancient rock gave a cold drink, and his whole body was surging with energy, which turned into a thick and unparalleled space storm and directly fanned towards Bruce Lee.


    "Old man, when you were grandpa Bruce Lee, did you break it?"


    Bruce Lee gave a soft drink, and a golden flame wrapped fist slammed into the heavy and unparalleled storm like a meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    Under the low energy sonic boom, the heavy space energy storm was directly smashed by Bruce Lee''s fist, like a half fierce collision of meteorites. The terrible energy afterwave was dispersed and swept away from high altitude. A large area of space was suddenly destroyed and turned into a void.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Under such terrible energy, the face of the old ghost of ancient rock, who was originally indifferent and despised, changed greatly in an instant, and his body shook back a few steps under the sweep of that energy. He never thought that the boy who was like an ant in front of him had become so strong in just over 60 years.


    "I haven''t reached the realm of nothingness yet, but I have the breath of the realm of nothingness. How can this happen!"


    Looking at Bruce Lee with shocked eyes, the old ghost of ancient rock was shocked. The boy obviously didn''t officially step into nothingness, but his strength was so terrible that he could compete with his real nothingness. If he really stepped into nothingness, his strength could be imagined.


    "Old man, thirty years east and thirty years West, your grandpa Bruce Lee is not easy to provoke!"


    The little dragon drank deeply, his figure rose into the sky, and his breath suddenly rose wildly. In a moment, he urged the huge golden dragon. The fiery and fierce momentum swept through the air, and the dragon''s power spread, fierce and unparalleled.


    "Without a real breakthrough into nothingness, it''s not enough."


    Suddenly, he was shocked by Bruce Lee''s strength. After Gu Yan was stunned, his eyes still returned to indifference. As long as he was not in the real realm of nothingness, he had nothing to fear.


    The old ghost of ancient rock remembered that if Lu Shaoyou and the boy had not escaped at the beginning, the chaotic sky world might be his today. Unfortunately, now the chaotic sky world is destined to be the holy king of gods. He can''t compete with the divine king, and he is forced to help the divine king get the chaotic world.


    Thinking of these, the old ghost of ancient rock felt more and more depressed. Finally, his anger naturally aimed at the huge golden dragon. His shoulders trembled, and the vast energy fluctuation shrouded the whole space like a swamp, and then the continuous energy fluctuations dispersed.


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    The hot and cold high temperature penetrated into the sky, and Lu Shaoyou''s blue robe figure appeared in front of the old ghost of ancient rock at this moment. The blue molten slurry fire burned the heavy power of space directly, and a fist seal covered by blue fire swept in front of the old ghost of ancient rock with the hot and cold power in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The old ghost of ancient rock snorted coldly and shook his hand from a distance. The virtual shadow of a huge mountain directly blocked Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s fist seal fell suddenly. Under the terrible high temperature, the blue molten slurry poured into the sky and directly blasted the virtual shadow of the mountain into pieces.


    "How can it be so strong!"


    The old ghost of ancient rock was shocked. In just a few decades, Lu Shaoyou''s body was damaged, and his soul became so strong. At the moment, he also felt a danger. He was surprised and angry. His strong figure trembled, and the mighty source force kept surging, turning into a continuous space mud to wrap Lu Shaoyou.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared and roared. Bruce Lee''s body was outlined by green dragon and basaltic secret patterns. It was full of light. The mysterious and mysterious heavy continuous force shrouded the old ghost of ancient rock directly resisted it. The huge golden dragon body rushed out, and then a dragon claw stretched out out of thin air to directly crush the old ghost of ancient rock.


    "Si la la!"


    The old ghost of ancient rock retreated rapidly, and his figure turned into nothingness. Bruce Lee''s shroud directly tore several dark space cracks and flashed away in the sky. When the old ghost of ancient rock finally reappeared, his robe was broken and five shallow cracks were exposed. Bruce Lee suffered a loss in his hands.


    "Bastard."


    The old ghost of ancient rock was angry. Today, the two mole like boys in front of him 60 years ago have reached such a terrible level. They were shocked and angry, and their killing intention surged. The towering energy roared out of themselves, and the shaking space collapsed. Finally, they turned into a huge stubborn stone, with secret patterns all over and full of light.


    "I am a chaotic and hard rock. You can''t compare. Die for me."


    The old ghost of ancient rock drank the chaotic and hard stones. Among the surging energy fluctuations around the body, dark space cracks spread out like a ferocious mouth.


    "What about the chaotic boulder? The Lord of the chaotic world can restore the power of the Lord of the world to the peak. Although you are empty, you are far from enough time to recover. The chaotic Boulder, in my ancient ghost inflammation, will completely destroy your refined spirits."


    Just when the old ghost of ancient rock appeared, Lu Shaoyou''s blue robe disappeared. Suddenly, a towering blue fire slurry surged violently around the sky, and then a huge blue fire giant stood in the blue fire slurry, standing like a mountain peak, and the hot blue fire around surged up, Like a raging wave, it directly swept and wrapped the chaotic boulders.


    The terrible temperature rises, and the space is directly burned into nothingness. The hot temperature makes the whole space like an amazing stove, which can melt everything into ashes and nothingness.


    "Burn your old man. Try your dragon grandfather''s Dragon refining heavenly fire!"


    The dragon''s roar resounded. Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body resisted the ancient nether inflammation. On countless golden scales around him, a terrible golden flame was also like a storm, directly sweeping across the chaotic and hard rock body of the old ghost of ancient rock.


    "Bastard, you can''t refine me at all. I''m a chaotic rock. You can''t just refine me."


    Wrapped by the two most terrible fires, the voice of the old ghost of ancient rock was startled and roared, but it could be heard that it was already full of fear.


    In these two fires, the chaotic and hard rock body of the old ghost of ancient rock tries its best to break away, but it is difficult to escape. Like Lu Shao tour, he is not the master of the chaotic world. He can not recover with the help of the world. In one hundred years, he can not be enough to recover completely. He has tried every means to absorb countless mountains and spirits, but still can not recover the peak of the original.


    At this moment, under these two terrible fires, the old ghost of ancient rock also climbs out of his heart with a dangerous smell, especially the blue fire, which gives him a sense of familiarity, which is a kind of terrorist existence.


    "If you can''t be refined, you will be blasted."


    Bruce Lee drank so much that he took the dragon''s claws and surged. One by one, the dragon''s claws tore the sky and kept falling on the chaotic boulders. Each drop of the dragon''s claws would leave several deep cracks on it.


    "Boom."


    The huge blue flaming giant waved his fists, and the blue flaming all over the sky directly surged. The huge blue flaming condensed fist prints bombarded the huge chaotic boulder in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    At that time, the huge golden dragon and the huge blue fiery giant fell on the chaotic boulders like a rainstorm. Every time the energy fell, it would break out a shocking noise, such as a muffled thunder. It was shocking that the terrible energy storm continued to spread out.


    Coupled with the burning of two kinds of terrorist and fiery packages, the chaotic boulder suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation that could not escape. Even the body of chaotic boulder could not help the bombardment of Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou, who were originally perverts.


    The body of chaotic and hard rock immediately cracked, and the cracks spread more and more severe. Blue melt fire and golden flame took the opportunity to penetrate and burn continuously.


    Finally, the chaotic rock couldn''t compete anymore. He was shocked and broke free with all his strength. However, under the death package and explosion of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, the old ghost of ancient rock was more and more trapped in a dead situation. The cracks of the huge chaotic rock body appeared deeply, and it was really going to be broken by the explosion.


    How could the old ghost of ancient rock think that his cultivator in the realm of nothingness would be besieged to death by two people who have not reached nothingness at the moment.


    "Lord of cobalt, save me, save me."


    Finally, the old ghost of ancient rock was afraid, and fear poured out from the depths of his soul. He was not the Lord of the chaotic world, and the realm of nothingness was not immortal. He drank out from the depths of the sky with panic and fear.

 Chapter 3581

    "No one can save you. Die!"


    The giant golden dragon and the giant blue fiery giant have a good heart. At the same time, they hit hard and fell on the already cracked chaotic boulders. The huge chaotic boulders trembled slightly, but the surrounding space collapsed one after another.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a click on the chaotic Boulder, and then it collapsed and turned into a lot of huge gravel ashes, pouring down in the sky.


    "Hula!"


    The blue fire surged its rough waves, like a huge tornado storm, sweeping the chaotic rock fragments directly into the blue fire ocean.


    "The mutated descendants of the combination of the ancestors of Qinglong and Xuanwu, the reborn Taigu Youming Yan, is less than nothingness, but it is really extraordinary that they can join hands to kill the old ghost of Guyan."


    The sound fell, and an ancient figure appeared before the separation of Bruce Lee and Lu Shaoyou''s Taigu youmingyan soul. He was tall and straight, as if heaven and earth were integrated, and his whole body was wild and ancient.


    "Lord of the chaotic world."


    Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee''s eyes trembled together. This ancient figure is definitely the master of the chaotic world. The breath on his body is not comparable to that of the old ghost of ancient rock.


    In the face of the Lord of the chaotic world, Lu Shaoyou has to be dignified. The Lord of the chaotic world brought by the god holy king is more than the Lord of the chaotic world gathered by master Bahuang holy emperor batian, so there can also be the Lord of the chaotic world to deal with him and Bruce Lee at the moment.


    "I can''t let you grow up. Everything will end today. Remember, my name is Cang cobalt, and you fall into my hands." the old man looked at the huge body of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, and his killing intention began to spread from his deep eyes like the sky.


    "Cang cobalt, I''ll give you the descendants of Qinglong and Xuanwu, and give me the soul of this son."


    A rather cold voice fell, and a strange figure of an ink robe appeared in the air. The ink robe moved gently. For a moment, the vast energy solidified the whole space, and a strange breath spread away. The breath shrouded a large space, making Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee tremble again.


    "Release heaven, the realm of nothingness."


    For visitors, Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee naturally know each other. The original true meaning of nirvana is Shi Tian. Later, it was found that it is the soul separation of the God Guanghong. At the moment, it can be said that it is the soul separation of the God and the holy king. In the past 100 years, due to the advent of the God and the holy king, Shi Tian has also stepped into nothingness.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." facing Shi Tian, Cang cobalt looked respectfully, because Shi Tian was also a part of the divine king at the moment. Then his eyes locked on Bruce Lee, and his mind moved. A huge vortex of terror void enveloped Bruce Lee, and the smell of terror crushed the sky.


    "Ow!"


    Bruce Lee gritted his teeth. His breath was much stronger than that of the old ghost of ancient rock, but he didn''t flinch. His huge body was thrown out like thunder. Today, he didn''t flinch, and he couldn''t flinch. He had to fight with all his strength.


    "Little dragon, be careful." Lu Shaoyou worried that the Lord of the chaotic world is not comparable to the old ghost of ancient rock. That is the real peak of the world.


    "You''d better worry about yourself."


    The figure of the divine king in the shape of Shi Tian appeared in front of the huge blue fire giant. Although the body is much smaller than the huge blue fire giant, the invisible momentum suppresses Lu Shaoyou instead.


    Slightly raised his eyes and looked at Lu Shaoyou. The holy king said, "Taigu Youming inflammation was destroyed by the Eastern Emperor taixuan, but it left a vitality. The Eastern Emperor taixuan fell, and this vitality was revived again. Today, Taigu Youming inflammation will not be the enemy of our chaotic weather."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved. It seems that the ancient youmingyan also had a period of magnificent years in ancient times.


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou also knows for the first time that the noumenon of releasing heaven is a chaotic weather. It is estimated that it is like chaotic boulders. Things from chaos may be much stronger than chaotic boulders.


    "I think in ancient times, chaos explained the weather. It must not be as beautiful as the ancient nether fire?" Lu Shaoyou looked down at the God King who explained the sky.


    "Hum!"


    It seems that Lu Shaoyou talked about the soft column. Shi Tian''s eyes sank and a strange breath surged. This breath is like the vast heaven and earth, like the spirit of holy light Buddha, which makes people''s mind ripple, but it is not the real spirit of the vast heaven and earth, nor the spirit of holy light Buddha.


    The strange smell makes people feel an impulse to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. It''s difficult to resist under this smell. You can''t visit the holy way of the gods: "Boy, the ancient nether world will be completely destroyed today. When my soul is separated and integrated with your soul, at that time, not only the chaotic heaven world and the chaotic earth world belong to me, but also the chaotic man world belongs to me, Jie......"


    When the voice came out, the holy king, the God like Shi Tian, moved, and his evil and strange breath spread. The extreme smell of evil and evil was enough to confuse the mind. He was unconsciously affected and controlled, and finally turned into an overwhelming ink light, which directly shrouded Lu Shaoyou''s huge body of blue flaming giants with a tendency to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Chulala."


    The blue fiery ocean surged, revealing a terrible temperature that even the soul could not bear. The rolling blue fiery filled the sky, which made the sky tremble suddenly. The overwhelming blue fiery seeped out of the void, and a moving terrible smell spread quietly. A blue fiery ocean directly blocked the overwhelming ink light, "boom!"


    The dark light surged like a sea of evil ink. The ancient nether world was burning all the hot, cold and high temperature. At the moment, it was unable to do anything. The rolling evil ink sea began to retreat, and then was rendered by the dark light.


    "Can''t stop me. You''re too weak."


    The voice of the holy king of the gods came out, and the light in the dark sea of demons and evils was great. As the holy light came and fluctuated, the void also revealed the dark space, spread with a strange smell, and rendered the sky, as if it could devour all the blue molten slurry along the way.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and he saw the overwhelming Black Sea of demons sweeping in. His fingerprints condensed. The blue fire around him was like a wave. He began to churn constantly, and the hot temperature broke out. Suddenly, in the vast blue sea of fire, there were many behemoths emerging.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The Dragon roared in the sky, and thousands of huge hot dragons roared in the blue molten sea, with fiery blue energy, like a blue rainbow across the space, like rushing out of Jiuyou hell and sweeping through with terrible fire, and hit the evil black sea with the power of destroying all things.


    "After all, you haven''t set foot in nothingness. You''re too weak compared with the ancient Youming inflammation in ancient times."


    In the black sea of evil spirits, the dark energy penetrates the sky with dark space cracks, and the electro-optic flint falls on the huge body of many huge blue fiery dragons.


    "Wow"


    Without too much sonic boom, the evil ink energy penetrated into the body of the blue dragon and directly blasted the many huge blue dragons like brilliant fireworks. The towering blue fire burst from the body of the dragon and finally dissipated in the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge blue flaming giant body trembled and his eyes became more and more frightened. The other party was too strong.


    "Wow!"


    As the blue fiery giant retreated, countless ink energy shrouded like the night, covering and swallowing the blue fiery ocean. The strange ink energy spread with deep dark space cracks.


    The giant blue fiery giant kept blocking, but it could not stop all of them. Those strange ink energy swept in like a storm with invisible fluctuations like heaven and earth.


    The evil dark sea even flashes with lightning, which can drown the blue fire, bind and affect everything, and even penetrate the soul and affect the soul.


    Finally, the huge blue flaming giant was wrapped by ink energy, like an iron chain, and more and more, so that the body of the huge blue flaming giant was constantly cracked and submerged, and then gradually rendered into ink.


    "Ow!"


    The huge blue fiery giant roared and turned into a crystal clear double headed blue fire dragon in panic. The more hot and cold energy erupted, breaking the countless ink energy inch by inch, breaking away from the iron chain like ink energy bondage.


    "As I said, you are not an opponent."


    The God King with the shape of Shi Tian appeared strangely in front of the blue double headed fire dragon, and an ink space handprint was suddenly patted on his body.


    "Bang!"


    Under the muffled sound, the blue double headed fire dragon was directly shot to the ground from the height of the sky and into the Feiling mountains. The terrible force was the shaking of the whole Feiling mountains. The cracks on the ground spread away, and many peaks accompanied. The dark energy of demons appeared faintly on the ground, and everything withered wherever they passed.


    "Now the chaotic world is too weak. It''s too weak."


    The figure of the God king like Shi Tian came to the Feiling mountain and looked at the countless creatures around who were not qualified to participate in the war and even crawled on the ground. They were disdained and indifferent in their eyes. When they waved their robes, an evil ink energy spread, covering the sky and blocking the sun in an instant, sweeping a large number of creatures in the Lingwu world.


    "Ah..."


    Under the influence of ink energy, a large number of creatures in the Lingwu world howl and scream, turn their bodies into white bones, and then turn into smoke in the evil black sea.

 Chapter 3582

    "Holy king of gods!"


    The blue double headed fire dragon that fell to the ground turned into Lu Shaoyou. He looked at the countless creatures in the Lingwu world turning into smoke in the evil black sea. His eyes were red, his anger trembled in his eyes, and his figure rushed away at the holy king of the gods.


    "Boy, you''re no longer an opponent. You''re not qualified at all."


    The holy king of the gods waved away, and an ink energy palm appeared out of thin air. Then he walked through the space and patted Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure once again fell directly into the Feiling mountain like a meteorite. The ground kept cracking. With the continuous sad and wailing sound of the surrounding long pieces, the monstrous evil ink energy rendered the Lingwu world.


    "I fought with you."


    One by one, Lu Shaoyou can hear a lot of familiar voices. Huamen city has been submerged by the ink sea, and countless Feiling sect disciples have fallen, which makes Lu Shaoyou unbearable, eye-catching and heart splitting. He doesn''t know where the energy comes from. The towering hot and cold atmosphere riots, and he goes straight to the holy king of the gods again.


    "What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Apart from emperor taixuan and Emperor batian, who is qualified to compare with me at the end of the world? Emperor taixuan is dead, and Emperor batian won''t support it for long."


    The holy king of the gods smiled coldly, listened to the sad cry in the evil ink sea and waved again. In the evil ink sea, a thunderous ink energy directly collided with Lu Shaoyou.


    "Bang bang!"


    The firecracker like serial sound burst through. Lu Shaoyou''s body crashed into the huge five element hall like a broken winged bird. The five element hall collapsed and destroyed, the whole Feiling gate cracked one after another, the ink sea penetrated the Feiling gate, and countless screams and wails rang through.


    "Boy...!"


    "Disciple...!"


    On the sky, the strong men of feilingmen who participated in the war listened to the screams and wails from the sky. They were their relatives and their families.


    "Kill, fight with them!"


    "Son of a bitch, if you fight with them, you''ll have to take some cushions to die."


    The strong man of feilingmen, the strong man in the whole Lingwu world, beat his chest, caressed his chest and cried out to the sky. The pain was overwhelming. Finally, his grief turned into killing. His eyes were cold and red.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the fierce and miserable war, on the Lingwu mainland, many strong people''s bodies were blown up and blood mist poured out, and countless strong people''s soul babies exploded, making the void turbulent.


    Fight for the whole Lingwu continent and to stop the catastrophe caused by the Lingwu world, but in terms of strength, the Lingwu world and the sky alliance are also difficult to compete with the Tianluo alliance. Countless strong gods and souls are destroyed and completely fall between heaven and earth.


    Lu Shaoyou rushed out of the ruins of the five elements hall and looked at the release of heaven in the evil dark sea. The god holy king made the sky suddenly look like an ice cave. The eyes were blue and glowing, but the hot temperature could not warm the cold killing intention.


    Countless creatures on the Lingwu continent fell. In the air, there were countless strong gods and souls in the Lingwu world, and the bones were gone. The strong souls and babies exploded. Lu Shaoyou knew that those creatures had made their last efforts for the Lingwu world.


    "Ah!"


    Standing in the void, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are red with blood and looks up to the sky. His grief is like thunder. It makes people feel overwhelmed with grief and heart like a knife. It involves the creatures of the whole Lingwu world for no reason.


    In the Lingwu world, the East China Sea, the Lingwu continent, the ancestral demon forest, the Linghuang cliff, and the ancient regions, hundreds of millions of creatures who did not have the strength to participate in the war no longer crawled, stood up one by one, looked up at the sky with silent grief, watched the familiar strong people in the Lingwu world fall, all gods and souls die, soul babies explode, blood and tears flow from the eyes of countless creatures, and their teeth clenched their lips, The fist nails fell deeply into the palm and blood spilled.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures look up quietly. They are waiting, waiting for the familiar figure to defeat everything, and the familiar figure can protect the whole Lingwu world.


    Grief is silent, blood and tears flow. At this moment, between heaven and earth, there is no alternative to mourning, mourning and breaking bones. Under silent grief, all creatures are cut and heartbroken!


    "The holy king of God, I swear, I will frustrate your bones and ashes, and you will never be reborn."


    Grief broke through his heart and heart. Lu Shaoyou let out a loud cry of grief. He hated that he could not protect the Lingwu world and the creatures in the Lingwu world. Grief turned into energy in his body, and the towering blue fire surged around him and rushed to the holy king of the gods again.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon. It''s too much."


    The God King, who looked like Shi Tian, was indifferent and light. He didn''t see Lu Shaoyou at all. Within the evil ink sea, the ink energy rushed out like an angry dragon and hit Lu Shaoyou''s chest again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body crashed down like a meteorite. There were large crystal clear blue flames in his mouth, eyes, ears and nose.


    "As long as I don''t die, I will never let you go!"


    Lu Shaoyou rushed out again, and the hot breath surged out.


    "Bang!"


    "Kill!"


    "Bang!"


    "The boy who overestimates his strength is just an ant."


    "Bang bang"


    Time after time, he jumped into the air, but the result was the same. He was photographed in the air again and again. Lu Shaoyou''s breath became weaker and weaker. Even the hot and cold high temperature became weaker and weaker. His body was photographed continuously, and the air continued to crack. Countless cracks and abysses appeared in the earth and countless mountain peaks collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t know how many times he hit the mountain behind Feiling gate. Under the low sound explosion, the whole ground trembled, large peaks shook and trembled, cracks spread out, poured and collapsed, the earth shook and mountains shook, and boulders surged.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body fell into a deep pit on the ground and turned into a piece of blue molten fire. A cyan boulder cracked and broken. The characters "hypnotic poison Zundong lifeless" engraved on the boulder cracked. Lu Shaoyou''s body fell onto the mausoleum of hypnotic poison Zundong lifeless.


    "Donglao."


    The blue molten slurry squirmed with fire and condensed into Lu Shaoyou again. Holding a broken tombstone in his hand, he looked bleak and sad. Facing the God and holy king, he was so powerless and unstoppable.


    Watching the creatures fall in the Lingwu world, watching the spirits of the creatures in the Lingwu world disappear one by one, the corpses are everywhere, and the sorrows are resounding, but they are unable to stop, but they can only grieve.


    "Bang bang!"


    The continuous muffled sound resounded through the sky, the strong men in the Lingwu world fell, and the sound of killing and cutting resounded through the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of people in Lingwu world looked up at the sky with silent grief and tears. After the familiar figure fell again, they didn''t stand up again.


    "The five elements emperor, stand up. The Lingwu world needs you."


    On a towering Island above the surging East China Sea, a big man murmured softly, and blood spilled from the deep tooth marks at the corners of his mouth.


    "The five elements emperor, stand up. Stand up for the Lingwu world."


    In the ancient region, a young man showed his green muscles in his fists, and the red blood constantly fell on the trembling ground.


    "Master Lu, stand up. The Lingwu world needs you, and countless creatures need you."


    On the Yunyang sect, a young girl looked at the direction of the ancient region from a distance. On her cheek, there were sad blood and tears flowing from her eyes.


    "Master Lu, please protect the Lingwu world!"


    Behind the girl, many young disciples whispered, and the voice became louder and louder. Finally, countless Yunyang sect disciples shouted, and the voice resounded through the sky.


    "The five elements emperor, you can''t fall down. Stand up!"


    In the ancestral demon forest, all animals raised their heads and cheered out one after another.


    "Emperor of the five elements, the Lingwu world needs you."


    On Linghuang cliff, hundreds of millions of creatures stand together, and the sound waves slowly ring through the sky.


    "Five elements emperor, stand up!"


    "Emperor of the five elements, please protect the Lingwu world and the homes of hundreds of millions of creatures!"... Lingwu continent, ancient regions, the East China Sea, ancestral demon forest, Linghuang cliff and hundreds of millions of creatures shouted. With the true Qi and source force, the sound became louder and louder. After a moment, the sound resounded like a fierce thunder out of thin air.


    The sound of grief and expectation gathered, rolled and spread continuously. Hundreds of millions of eyes looked up from afar, looked up at the sky and the direction within the ancient domain, making Jiutian sad when hearing the sound and trembling when Jiuyou heard it.


    In the deep pit on the ground, Lu Shaoyou listened to the cries from heaven and earth in all directions. When the catastrophe came, hundreds of millions of creatures were shouting, but he was powerless. He couldn''t resist it at all.


    Lu Shaoyou thought he could resist the catastrophe. He was able to resist it. He never failed. He never did. But now the catastrophe really came. The figures falling into the sky and the strong men in the Lingwu world who exploded by soul babies hurt his heart.


    "Not enough, I''m still not enough." Lu Shaoyou cried bitterly. At the moment, he is so small and so weak. In the face of the real catastrophe, he is nothing. He has no power of self explosion. How can he protect the Lingwu world and hundreds of millions of creatures!


    "Boy, do you hear me? Everyone is shouting for you. Everyone needs you. Don''t you go as hard as you can?"


    At this time, a misty voice fell into Lu Shaoyou''s ears, and an illusory misty figure appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, dressed in black robes, sharp eyes, but with a smile.


    Seeing this figure, Lu Shaoyou suddenly contracted his pupils, and his soul trembled fiercely. His crazy eyes stared at the figure in black robes, choking in his throat. "Old Dong, have you come back, have you really come back...?"

 Chapter 3583

    The illusory black robed figure looked at Lu Shaoyou, his face laughed, his eyes were deep and misty, and said, "I''ve always been there and never left."


    "Didn''t you fall? Why are you here all the time? Why don''t you come out to see me, sister Ying and Xintong? We all miss you very much." Lu Shaoyou''s crazy eyes fluctuated. He opened his arms to touch the familiar figure in front of him, but he found that the hole in his hand passed through the illusory figure, and the space fluctuated in circles.


    "I miss you too, Miss Xintong, miss my Feiling gate, and miss her,..." the hypnotic poison Zundong looked down at Lu Shaoyou through his illusory body''s fingertips, smiled calmly and said: "I can''t put you down, can''t put down the Feiling gate, so a wisp of obsession remains."


    The voice fell. Dongwusheng looked up slightly and looked at the front sky. In front, there was a white streamer and a long rainbow.


    A flash, the white streamer converged, and a white shadow appeared in front of the illusory figure of Dongwu life, such as the snow-white skirt. It was also stained with dense blood in the fierce battle just now, and the pale hair was flying. Who else would there be if it was not the ghost fairy Bai Ying.


    Looking at the face in front of him, the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes were crazy and speechless. Her body kept shaking. She slowly walked to Dongwu''s body and put her slender hand on the illusory face, as if she had really touched it.


    Dongwuming looked at a beautiful face in front of him, smiled and smiled very calmly. The illusory palm held the slender jade hand and said, "you are still so beautiful for so many years. I seem to have never said you are beautiful, ha ha."


    "Old man, you finally came back, you finally came back to see me, you know, I miss you very much." the ghost fairy Bai Ying''s eyes trembled, her throat choked, tears swirled in her eyes, and then finally overflowed.


    Dong Wuming''s illusory palm wiped tears on his beautiful face and said, "I miss you too. I can''t put you alone and everything of Feiling gate, so I''m reluctant to leave."


    "Don''t leave me again." Bai Ying raised her face and looked at the illusory familiar face in front of her. "I can''t lose you the second time without you for the first time."


    Dong Wuming smiled faintly, looked at his face, and said softly, "Bai Ying, I love you."


    "Master." Changhong converged. Lu Xintong looked at the familiar figure in front of him and walked slowly. He was afraid that the figure would be scared away by himself, and the tears in his eyes fell slowly.


    "Girl, don''t cry. Good job. I really cheer for Shifu. Shifu has accepted you as a disciple in this life. This life is enough."


    Dongwu''s eyes were loving, his illusory palm touched Lu Xintong''s hair, then let Bai Ying and Lu Xintong laugh and say, "I haven''t left. As long as you believe, I will always be by your side, but not now. Now we have more important things to do."


    The voice fell. Dongwu looked at Lu Shaoyou around him and said, "everyone is calling you. Can you hear that the Lingwu world depends on you. When the catastrophe comes, only you can protect the Lingwu world."


    "Donglao, I''m not enough. I want to protect you, but I''m not strong enough. I can''t break through and take the last step. I can''t protect the Lingwu world." Lu Shaoyou said sadly. Facing the soul separation of the God and the holy king, he has no power to resist. He is so small.


    "Remember the original Feiling gate?"


    Dongwu''s illusory face looked at Lu Shaoyou and said, "when you asked me to join the Feiling gate, what was the Feiling gate at that time, and what is the Feiling gate now? Did you shrink back more than half in the face of countless giants, and did you shrink back more than half in the face of heaven and Earth Alliance?"


    "Donglao..."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled, and the hot and cold breath of his body fluctuated again. In the sky and heaven, a cry rang through the sky and shook the earth.


    "Even if the enemy is defeated, so what? The man is in the fight field. He is as brave as a bear and his eyes are like a wolf. You have never failed. You can''t fail this time. If you fail, the Lingwu world will no longer exist." dongwuming hopes to land on shaoyoudao.


    "The man''s business is in the fight field. He is as brave as a bear and his eyes are like a wolf. I understand, I understand, ha ha!"


    When Lu Shaoyou heard the speech, he fell into meditation and burst into laughter. At the same time, his figure swept out of the sky and stepped on the sky, and a hot, yin and cold energy swept out again.


    "The five element emperor, the five element emperor, he stood up and stood up again!"


    "The great emperor of the five elements stood up again!"... At this moment, hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world looked at the figure rising from the ancient domain to the sky and stepping on the suspended sky. Under their cries, the man who had created countless legends in the Lingwu world and the whole 3000 worlds stood up again.


    "Can we fight again? It is worthy of being Taigu Youming inflammation."


    In the monstrous black sea of demons and evils, the God King with the appearance of releasing heaven looked at Lu Shaoyou and sneered at him. He despised him like a cat teasing a mouse and said, "it seems that Taigu Youming inflammation is stronger than I thought. After swallowing Taigu Youming inflammation, I believe I will make greater progress."


    "God, holy king, have your daydream. This is my world. Even if I am only separated by my soul at the moment, my soul is too ancient. Youmingyan is also born in this world. In this world, you can''t help me."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and mysterious fingerprints condensed like lightning. I don''t know where the power came from at the moment. A breath of terror burst out all over me. Suddenly, there were countless space cracks in the void of heaven and earth, and blue lights poured out from the broken space, The dazzling blue light began to spread like a bright sun.


    In a short moment, in the whole void, a terrible high temperature suddenly appeared on the sky of Lingwu world. Under the pouring of blue brilliance, the huge void was immediately wrapped by a blue molten fire, hot and cold, and a moving and terrible old breath spread quietly.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth trembled, and the overwhelming blue fire penetrated from the void. At the same time, the earth and mountains shook on the whole Lingwu world continent. Under many abysses, the earth''s crust moved, and the overwhelming blue fire gushed out, just like rushing out of the nine hell.


    "Hula!"


    The terrible blue fire swept up from countless ground abysses and burst out into the sky with the potential of destroying all things. The terrible blue fire was like a giant dragon, with a fiery atmosphere spreading all over the sky, and countless creatures'' souls were in severe pain and their hair stood upright.


    The blue sea of fire was entrenched again, and the smell of terror was much stronger than I didn''t know before, enough to destroy everything.


    "With the help of the power of the world and the power of heaven and earth, it''s a pity that it''s not the noumenon after all."


    The holy king of the gods who looked like Shi Tian frowned, and the banter and contempt in his eyes faded a little. In the change of fingerprints, the entrenched dark sea of demons surged again and swept away to the ancient nether world.


    "Even if it''s not noumenon, in my world, your air of mixing heaven is not enough!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank a lot. The rolling ancient nether fire rose into the sky and shot straight into the sky. Then it poured down from the high altitude, like a fountain. Waves of resistance went to the towering ink sea. Both of them were in a stalemate, rippling violent waves, pouring down, and the breath of destruction continued to spread.


    The black energy of evil spirits and blue fire splashed, and a large number of mountains in the Lingwu world were covered, which immediately destroyed everything, trees, rocks, rivers, abysses and everything... This time, Taigu Youming inflammation was not completely unmatched as last time, but resisted the attack of the holy king of gods.


    "Roar!"


    In the monstrous black sea of evil spirits, the holy king of the gods who looked like Shi Tian trembled slightly, and his body dissipated immediately. Finally, in the monstrous black sea, he condensed into a chaotic and fierce beast that looked like a wolf rather than a wolf and a tiger rather than a tiger. He roared through the sky and rushed away with the monstrous black energy of evil spirits.


    "Ow!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s figure turned into a double headed blue fire dragon and collided with the rolling blue fire slurry.


    "Boom!"


    The two beasts collided again and again in the sky, stirring up waves in the dark sea and the blue fiery sea. Each collision made countless creatures tremble.


    The whole world is dark. A large number of strong people fall from the surrounding sky, and the blood mist pours. They dye the whole Lingwu world red, dye the East China Sea red, and there are corpses everywhere. This catastrophe is unparalleled.


    "After all, I haven''t broken through to nothingness, and the noumenon is not there. I''m still not my opponent."


    The holy king of the gods sneered, the monstrous evil ink sea finally prevailed again, and the double headed blue fire dragon began to retreat.


    "Si la la!"


    The chaotic and ferocious beast that looks like a wolf but not a wolf and looks like a tiger but not a tiger tore the sky with a claw print, and then fell on the double headed blue fire dragon. The crystal clear double headed blue fire dragon was directly torn apart, but it was tightly condensed and could not be completely torn apart.


    "Fall down completely. Taigu Youming inflammation is mine."


    The chaotic fierce beast roared like a wolf but not a wolf and like a tiger but not a tiger. A pair of sharp claw prints fell on the two faucets around the neck of the double headed blue fire dragon, trying to tear the two faucets apart.


    "Ow!"


    The blue fire dragon roared, but it was hard to move bound by the ink energy of monstrous demons.


    "Kaka!"


    On the neck of the crystal clear blue double headed fire dragon, it began to be torn apart by Juli, and tried its best to resist the struggle. The blue molten slurry was stirred by the sea of fire, and the whole Lingwu world trembled, but the crack was getting deeper and deeper, and I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    That is the soul origin of the ancient Youming inflammation. If it is torn, it is afraid that the ancient Youming inflammation will be completely fallen.


    "Hold on to the five element emperor!"


    In the Lingwu world, hundreds of millions of creatures trembled in their eyes, clenched their fists and locked the sky. Everyone knows that the five elements emperor has done his best to fight to the last breath.


    On the broken mausoleum, the illusory East looked at Bai Ying and Lu Xintong and said softly, "I can''t accompany you anymore. Leave first. The boy needs me and let me fight side by side with him for the last time."


    "Will you come back?" Bai Ying asked, looking at the illusory face with trembling eyes.


    "As long as you believe, I will always be by your side."


    With a smile, Dongwu''s voice fell, and the illusory figure turned into an illusory streamer, falling like lightning in the towering blue sea of fire above the sky.

 Chapter 3584

    In the towering Blue Fire Sea, a white smoke spread out, and the illusory body of Dongwu life swept into the blue fire sea, and was immediately swept into the blue fire wave.


    "That guy is in the realm of nothingness. Your soul has not been able to step into nothingness yet. It is difficult for you to deal with him. For thousands of years, I can have the present because of you, and I can recover because of you." in the ancient region, a figure rises to the sky, and the breath waves of Shenghong all over the body fluctuate. It is Lu Jialu Shaohu, Not enough. At this moment, it is no longer the dementia youth at the beginning. It is already the realm of Shenghong.


    Lu Shaohu stood in the air, his eyes were quite flat. For thousands of years, he didn''t even go back to the Lu family. He had left the Lingwu world and had been wandering everywhere. Because of the original relationship, the Lu family didn''t deliberately look for him. Not many people in the whole Lingwu world remember him. It can be said that he was even a forgotten person.


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world and the havoc caused by the collapse of heaven and earth above the sky, Lu Shaohu said lightly: "listen to all creatures in the Lingwu world, the separation of the souls of the five elements emperor is a natural spiritual thing, Taigu Youming inflammation. Our souls, source power, true Qi and spiritual power can help him. The havoc has come, and we can''t stand idly by."


    The voice fell, and looking at the increasingly tight blue fiery ocean in front of him, Lu Shaohu said softly as he threw out his figure: "I have long forgotten the past and don''t want to remember it. After all, we are from the same root, connected by blood and led by the soul. I hope my soul can help you separate your soul. I still remember that when I was a child, you often took me to play secretly. Once I broke my foot in the back mountain, you went home with me on your back. Only when I was a child did I call your brother."


    "At the beginning, when I just recovered, I still hated you, but for thousands of years, everything in three thousand worlds, everything today, I finally know that I am different from you, and finally know why others like you rather than me. Brother, let my brother help you today. Whoever violates my Lingwu world will be killed!"


    When the last word fell, Lu Shaohu''s clothes and clothes were burned into nothingness at high temperature. Then he smiled and let his body jump into the blue melt and turn into ashes in a moment.


    "There are finished eggs under the nest. Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    In the ancient region, the figures of old people soared into the sky, with breath surging, blood and tears surging, blood overflowing from the corners of the lips, and death at home. Their figures jumped directly into the towering blue fire.


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty. We will live or die together with the Lingwu world."


    In the center of the Lingwu continent, many figures stepped into the air and swept away at the ancient region. The overwhelming figures were like locusts crossing the border. Their eyes were red as blood and turned into the gas of killing and cutting.


    "We live or die together with the five elements emperor. Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    In the East China Sea, the figure like blocking the sky rises into the sky and sweeps away at the blue fire in the sky.


    "Linghuang cliff is with the five elements emperor. Whoever violates our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    "The ancestral demon forest is with the five elements emperor. Whoever violates our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    Linghuang cliff, in the ancestral demon forest, huge figures spread across the sky. The earth moved and the mountains shook. One figure after another was desperate and rushed into the blue fiery ocean of the sky.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Goo Goo..."


    Tragically shaking the world, the ancestral demon forest, the roaring sound on Linghuang cliff, the East China Sea, Lingwu continent, hundreds of millions of creatures in the ancient region tore people''s hearts, lungs, grief and anger, blood and tears.


    At this moment, countless majestic voices in the whole Lingwu world roared in unison, solemn and stirring, making the wind cry, rain cry, fog and clouds worry, hundreds of millions of creatures look back on death, dazzle mountains and rivers, analyze rivers, and collapse lightning!


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming figure jumped into the blue fiery ocean without hesitation. In order to make their own strength in the Lingwu world, in the face of the catastrophe, all creatures looked at death as if they were at home, singing sorrowfully and crying, which moved the world. The thunder also resounded from the nine sky, as if the Tao of heaven was roaring, and the earth was shaking in sorrow!


    At this moment, in the shaking of the earth and mountains, a chaotic space suddenly trembled, and a golden light was released from the chaotic space. A breath was waking up, and the awakening after transformation became stronger and stronger. It was like a Phoenix Nirvana, and began to emerge proudly... "Wow!"


    The creatures in the Lingwu world constantly jumped into the blue fiery ocean, which made the blue fiery ocean that had retreated and suppressed gradually stop the collapse of the towering ink sea again.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic beast''s virtual shadow looked at the amazing scene. His fierce eyes flashed in his eyes, and he was shocked in his disdain. His claws couldn''t help but buckle the blue fiery double headed head harder and tear it apart. The holy king of the gods had a feeling of fear in his heart. He stopped joking. He wanted to separate the boy''s soul and destroy all the gods and souls immediately.


    "Ow!"


    The two headed blue fire dragon roared and struggled, but it was always unable to break free under the overwhelming evil ink energy. The cracks in the body became more and more divine. The origin of the soul was crumbling and was about to be destroyed.


    "Boy, you''ve never failed, and you won''t do it this time. For the sake of the whole Lingwu world, you have to hold on, and you have to fight back." in Lu Shaoyou''s mind, a familiar voice suddenly came, and an illusory figure in a black robe appeared in Lu Shaoyou''s soul origin.


    "Donglao, the Jedi counterattack, I can''t do it. The divine king is too strong, too strong. I tried my best, but I still can''t protect the Lingwu world. I can''t protect it." Lu Shaoyou''s soul is roaring and struggling. Countless creatures in the Lingwu world leap into the sea of fire. Lu Shaoyou mourns and cries for it.


    Dongwu''s illusory figure continued: "Boy, you can do it. You must be able to do it. You should be the last step now. Although you are you, you are also Taigu Youming inflammation. Taigu Youming inflammation needs to break through to nothingness. What can I do? I can''t help you, but I have some understanding of my obsession for thousands of years. Maybe I can be better because I just exist Clearly and more clearly feel the mystery of this heaven and earth. The realm of nothingness is a practical phase of nothingness, which is integrated with the nothingness heaven and earth. The realm of nothingness is the real nothingness, the incarnation of nothingness, and worry is not the real nothingness. "


    "I''m me, but now I''m also too ancient, dark and hot. Nothingness is a practical phase of nothingness, which is integrated with nothingness, heaven and earth..."


    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou seemed to realize that the origin of his soul suddenly seemed to lose consciousness. The two headed dragon eyes slowly closed their eyes, and the terrible cold fire began to weaken slowly.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic beast roared, and his claws took the opportunity to tear it. The blue double headed fire dragon immediately tore it into pieces, and then turned into a crystal clear blue molten slurry and poured it into the surrounding fiery ocean.


    "Hula!"


    The huge blue fire began to subside, and the huge blue fire waves fluctuated and fell down. Like the ocean of tsunami, it suddenly became calm, and the hot and cold high temperature became as plain as water in a short moment.


    In the Lingwu world, hundreds of millions of creatures looked up at the silent sea of fire, staggering and trembling one by one. That was the hope of the whole Lingwu world, but now, the hope of the whole Lingwu world has also completely fallen.


    "It fell, and the soul of the five element emperor also fell."


    "The great emperor of the five elements has fallen."... Blood and tears shed tears, and there was a silent wail. On the sky, the thunder rang through, and the earth was shaking, and fangruo was also telling his grief.


    "Bang bang!"


    On the sky, a sacred light enveloped the sky for nine days, and the roaring sound of energy continued to resound. If you want to say that the universe is also broken, all the movements in it are broken, and outsiders can''t spy on anything at all. There was a loud cry: "emperor batian, you can''t save the boy, you can''t protect yourself, Jie Jie......" "No, the five elements emperor will not fall."


    "The great emperor of the five elements has created so many miracles. The same is true this time. The earth of the five elements will never fall."


    Cheers came from hundreds of millions of creatures. Then, someone knelt on one knee, looked up at the silent blue fire and prayed: "the five elements emperor, please wake up. For the Lingwu world, please create an opportunity again."


    "Emperor of the five elements, we beg to give us a miracle!"


    In the whole Lingwu world, ancient regions, Lingwu continent, the East China Sea, ancestral demon forest and Linghuang cliff, all kinds of creatures kneel down and crawl with blood and tears in their eyes. All kinds of grief prayers and cries converge into a noisy sound, deafening, such as sky thunder, covering the thunder above the sky. Grief rings through the sky and moving for nine days!


    The virtual shadow of the chaotic beast turned into the divine king who looked at the calm blue fire ocean again. At this moment, the silent blue fire made his heart tremble for some reason. There was a bad feeling climbing out of the depths of his soul. That feeling made him feel uneasy, just as he felt when he faced the Eastern Emperor taixuan.

 Chapter 3585

    "Swim less."


    "Dad!"


    "Master."


    Above the sky, Beigong matchless, Bai Ling, Dugu Jingwen, Feng Youyou, Lu Jingyun, Lu youshao, Tai A, Hong Yu and other relatives are fighting up, and even Roland joined the war at the moment.


    All the strong people in the Lingwu world were besieged one by one. Some people kept falling down, and no one could get out. Moreover, no one had the strength to get close to the monstrous black sea.


    "Boss."


    Not far away in the air, Bruce Lee roared and drank, but he was hit hard by the repeated attacks of the cobalt.


    "Ow!"


    The Dragon roared and the turtle roared. Among Bruce Lee''s huge dragon eyes, they roared out together with the green dragon virtual shadow and the Xuanwu virtual shadow. With their mighty power, they shrouded in the sky like thunder.


    "It''s really extraordinary. If you break through nothingness, I''m afraid you''re more abnormal than the two guys of the original Qinglong and Xuanwu ancestors. Unfortunately, you''re still too capable. After those two old things killed my blood and hid in the chaotic world, I can''t do anything about the two old things of Qinglong and Xuanwu. Now I kill you. It''s revenge."


    Canggu looked at Bruce Lee''s huge body and smiled coldly. Just when the illusory green dragon virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow came in front of him, they suddenly ran into each other with a thunder like energy light in their eyes, like a shock gun.


    "Bang bang!"


    Low and dull, the green dragon virtual shadow and Xuanwu virtual shadow suddenly collapsed, and Bruce Lee''s mouth immediately ejected a large amount of dragon blood.


    "Bang!"


    The speed was like a ghost. Cang cobalt incarnated in nothingness. The figure instantly appeared in front of Bruce Lee''s huge body. A fist print fell on the protective aperture wrapped in the basaltic pattern. Immediately, the unbreakable basaltic protective aperture was directly smashed. Large scales were cracked and broken by the violent force, and the dragon blood overflowed like blood mist.


    "It''s really a terrible defense. It seems that it''s not weak compared with the old thing Xuanwu. It''s a pity that he still wants to die."


    Cang cobalt''s joking words showed a bit of shock. The fist marks continued to fall on Bruce Lee. With each fist mark falling, Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body was cracked. The dragon''s blood shot fiercely, the Golden Dragon scales flew away, and the bones were exposed. The breath was more and more depressed, miserable, and on the verge of danger... "It''s dead, so it''s completely gone."


    The uneasy feeling in the soul of the God King who looked like Shi Tian became stronger and stronger. Finally, it was time to wave and move. The evil ink energy immediately wrapped and swallowed up the calm blue fire and wanted to refine it.


    "Hula!"


    The overwhelming ink energy surged and wrapped a large piece of calm blue fire.


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of surprise from the towering ink energy, and then the whole blue fiery ocean trembled.


    "Boom!"


    On the sky, at this moment, a divine thunder came into the world, directly penetrated the rich energy covering the sky, came with a divine light with the power of thunder, crossed the shackles of time and space, and finally landed on the silent and calm blue fiery ocean.


    As the divine thunder and light fell, the calm and silent blue fire ocean immediately trembled, and then the blue melt began to fluctuate, rippling out circles of ripples, as if something had awakened.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth, the whole Lingwu world, suddenly had a dazzling blue light, which spread out from the void like a shining sun. In a short moment, the just calm blue fiery ocean woke up in a terrible high temperature, and then appeared in the sky, connected with the earth and connected with the sky.


    Under this high temperature, countless creatures in the Lingwu world and countless strong men fighting in the air in the distance suddenly felt a burning pain in their skin and soul. Their eyes suddenly looked up at the void. There was a dazzling blue brilliance spreading in the blue molten ocean, which spread to the world with a terrible temperature that even the soul could not bear, An old breath came.


    "Is it..."


    In the Lingwu world, countless blood and tears prayed by one knee trembled, and everyone''s heart trembled with the ripples in the blue fiery ocean, hoping to rise in the depths of the soul.


    "Is it really..."


    At this moment, the God King who looked like Shi Tian also shrunk his eyes suddenly and showed surprise in his eyes.


    "Nothingness is the reality of all things in nothingness. The realm of nothingness is the reality of nothingness, which is integrated with the nothingness heaven and earth. The realm of nothingness is the real nothingness. It is the incarnation of nothingness, smashing the nothingness, smashing the form and skeleton, refining the nothingness and combining the Tao. The tangible body and the invisible Avenue are integrated into one, so as to make the Tao come true and achieve the truth of nothingness."


    In the blue fiery melt, a familiar sound from the whole Lingwu world came out of the blue fiery ocean. The sound came from the depths of the sky and was ethereal... As the sound came out, the whole space suddenly trembled, filled with rolling blue fiery. The space suddenly trembled, and the overwhelming blue fiery penetrated from the void, A moving and terrible smell spread quietly.


    "Hula!"


    At this moment, the monstrous evil ink energy, swept by the blue molten slurry fire recovered at this moment, also began to burn, and then directly began to shrink back like an electric shock.


    When the divine thunder fell, the molten slurry shrouded by the divine light appeared in the fiery ocean, with a crystal clear piece of blue molten slurry, just like coming out of thin air from the void space, with the most terrible hot, cold and high temperature.


    Under the dazzling divine light, the crystal clear blue molten slurry was fiery. Finally, it condensed into a double headed blue fire dragon again, and finally it condensed into the shape of Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    The divine thunder holes are connected through the sky, and the divine light is shrouded. The blue robed Lu Shaoyou is surrounded by hot and cold molten slurry, which is unprovoked and tyrannical destruction. The divine light is shining like a miracle, and the heaven is mighty.


    "The five elements emperor is not dead."


    "This breath, the five elements emperor, has clearly broken through again."


    "Desperate breakthrough, the five elements emperor really gave us a miracle."... Looking at the familiar figure like a miracle, the whole Lingwu world was boiling, and the crowd was boiling all over the world!


    "The realm of nothingness, boy, you broke through the realm of nothingness."


    The retreating evil demon Shi Tian in the ink sea looked at Lu Shaoyou in shock, and his deep evil black eyes trembled.


    "Thank you, because you can break through the desperate situation."


    The divine thunder and divine light slowly converged and the heavenly power dissipated. Lu Shaoyou looked at the holy king of the gods from a distance. His eyes were like the eruption of two blue volcanoes, surging with towering sadness and cold, and said, "now, you should pay the price."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, the holy king of the gods was stunned, and suddenly laughed wildly at Lu Shaoyou. With a wave of his robe, an invisible energy diffused, and the monstrous evil Mo Haydn, who spread in the surrounding air, stopped his retreat, and then sneered: "It seems that I really can''t play with you more. Do you think you can do anything about me just after you break through nothingness, boy, you''re too young and far from enough."


    At the same time, the face of the holy king of the gods had sneered, his robes fanned, and his towering momentum suddenly swept out of himself. In the dark sky and earth covered by evil ink energy, there were surging clouds and thunders, and then he swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou looked up slightly and sneered. At this moment, the towering blue fire around him did not intensify at all. Instead, he was connected with the hunting blue robe and converged rapidly. Finally, the mysterious convergence disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, only the blue robed figure stood alone in the air, and the monstrous evil ink energy rushed to it in an instant, directly wrapping Lu Shaoyou''s figure.


    Countless eyes looked at the sky. The evil''s terrible dark sea rushed, and the blue robed Lu Shaoyou''s body crossed it. At the moment, his body was as unshakable as a rock. Only a terrible hot and cold energy diffused in the sky, so that the energy in the evil dark sea could not be rendered and approached.


    "God and holy king, don''t forget that this is the chaotic world, this is my world. At the moment, I am nothingness. What is the Qi of mixing the sky in front of the ancient nether fire, do you think?"


    The faint words came from the mouth of LAN Pao Lu Shaoyou. They were plain words, but anyone could hear the cold killing intention. When the words fell, the fingerprints in LAN Pao Lu Shaoyou''s hands condensed and suddenly stamped on the surrounding ink sea.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, the vast black sea turned into a void with the vast void. In the lower Lingwu world, there were no ancient regions, the East China Sea, Lingwu continent, zudemon forest and Linghuang cliff. All volcanoes burst open, and huge billowing molten slurry rose into the sky.


    Countless billowing volcanic molten slurry rushed to the sky like huge fire dragons, with countless molten slurry fires pouring into the sky. Finally, under the control of LAN Pao Lu Shaoyou, it turned into a huge fiery hand, and then slapped it against the towering Black Sea in front of you.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand feet of fiery giant hand fell, and the terrible hot energy surged out, arousing the shaking drama of the towering evil ink sea. A large area of the sky was directly shocked by the terrible energy, and the towering ink sea around the holy king of God, in this ten thousand feet of fiery giant hand, was also directly cracked and broken, the cracks spread, and finally burst away with the space.

 Chapter 3586

    With the smashing of the ink sea, the body of the god holy king who looked like Shi Tian was forced to retreat, and his face finally showed a completely shocked color.


    "My world, even if my soul can''t use the power of the world, but with the power of heaven and earth and the power of the world, it''s enough to destroy you. For the countless fallen creatures in Lingwu world, the holy king of gods, I''ll charge you interest first."


    Blue robed Lu Shaoyou''s killing intention surged in his heart. As the voice fell, the space around him was also inferior and distorted. It seemed that the whole person was connected with the world of heaven and earth, and his figure appeared in front of the holy king of God like a ghost across the sky.


    At this moment, his whole body was melting and falling on the blue robe, and his whole body had become a molten body.


    At the same moment, the vision of the God King who looked like Shi Tian suddenly changed. He could feel that there was a wave of hot, yin and cold terrible energy that made him feel palpitation on on Lu Shaoyou''s soul at the moment.


    "Real Taigu Youming inflammation."


    This hot and cold energy fluctuation made his soul feel the breath of destruction. The color of shock flashed in his pupils, and his face changed dramatically. After breaking through the realm of nothingness, the ancient Youming inflammation was not only different from heaven and earth on the cultivation level, but also the level seemed to be reborn again. The breath was deep in his soul, Obviously, I felt the terrible smell in ancient times.


    "Boom!"


    With the help of heaven and earth, relying on the advantages of Lingwu world, LAN Pao Lu Shaoyou fell on the holy king of the gods with a hot blue thunder fist print between the lightning stones, shaking his body away.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the God King who looked like Shi Tian turned into a chaotic beast, like a wolf rather than a wolf, like a tiger rather than a tiger, and retreated quickly.


    "Ouch."


    Lu Shaoyou threw out his figure, and the blue robed figure turned into a double headed fire dragon. The Dragon roared to the sky and destroyed the evil demon''s ink energy in an instant.


    "The holy king of gods, you can''t escape. You are just a soul part of your soul. You can''t even be completely connected with your body. Die!"


    "Ow!"


    As soon as the blazing dragon''s head gave a command, everything burned and turned into nothingness. The fire spewed out, opened its mouth and bit the ferocious head and neck of the chaotic fierce beast. At the same time, the cold dragon''s head blew out the cold destruction of the soul, and then tore and bit the tail of the chaotic beast. The blue molten slurry in his mouth was burning, which was immediately released and slowly wrapped to the chaotic beast.


    "Roar!"


    The soul of Shi Tian''s chaotic beast roared and struggled. At the moment, it was difficult to break free. Within the eyes of the chaotic beast, fear began to spread... "Ow."


    The Dragon moaned, and the little dragon in the far sky could no longer resist the power of Cang cobalt. The huge body of the golden dragon was directly turned into fragments by Cang cobalt''s desire to hammer from the huge back, and the dragon blood poured into a large area of the sky.


    "Die."


    Cang cobalt sneered, his face was indifferent and joking, and an energy in the palm of his hand suddenly condensed, and then fell on Bruce Lee again.


    "Bang bang!"


    Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body fell upside down, finally fell into the sky, and then hit a mountain that was a mess. The terrible strength caused the huge peak to collapse, and the hard mountain wall of the abyss was immediately covered with thick cracks in his arms.


    "Puff!"


    The red dragon blood with big mouth spewed out from the ferocious dragon''s mouth. Bruce Lee''s listless body was no longer able to turn over. His eyes were dignified and gloomy, looking at the dark cobalt in the sky. Facing the old ghost of ancient rock, he still had the power of World War I, but now in front of the Lord of the chaotic world, he was in the end, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Boy, die..."


    In mid air, Cang cobalt just glanced at Bruce Lee indifferently. His killing intention surged in his eyes and his figure moved. He appeared in front of the latter in an ethereal way. A fist seal condensed. This time, he blasted at Bruce Lee''s head.


    Bruce Lee''s breath fluctuates when he is depressed to the extreme. His eyes are staring at the falling fist mark. His eyes have been smeared with cruelty. Up to now, he can only fight with all his strength.


    "You can''t take his life away."


    At this critical moment, when Bruce Lee was going to fight hard, a voice of nothingness came directly from behind Bruce Lee.


    Just when the fist seal of Cang cobalt was about to fall on Bruce Lee''s head, his face suddenly changed. His fist seal was directly dissipating. A fist seal condensed by the Lord of the chaotic world disappeared strangely at the moment.


    Cang cobalt was shocked. His mind and eyes immediately scattered to spy, but he was very strange and didn''t see any figure at all.


    Suddenly, the frightened Cang cobalt''s eyes trembled and suddenly looked into the distant sea ahead.


    There is a huge hall that rises into the clouds and looks like a dark dragon. At this moment, under the shaking of the earth and mountains, the sky and the earth, the huge hall also stands like a rock and cannot be shaken.


    Above the hall, under the eyes of Cang cobalt, there are four animal shadows coming out of thin air. The four animal shadows are very illusory, but they are closely the illusory body, far away from the void. Cang cobalt can also feel the familiar breath.


    Those four strong beings, if he had not obtained the chaotic world in ancient times, he would have been afraid of three. Even if he got the chaotic world later, as long as it was not in his world, he could not help the four strong existence.


    Four illusory animal shadows came slowly across the sky, silent, but it was so ancient and amazing.


    The four illusory animal images are not too huge. They are only tens of feet in size. They are a cyan dragon with ancient sky color, a ferocious white tiger, a red red all over the sky that makes the whole Lingwu world appear on the sky. At the moment, there is no reason to appear a rosefinch that covers the sky and blocks out the sun. There is also a tortoise snake that intersects with the Xuanwu that crushes the heaven and earth and on the tortoise shell, It is covered with ancient secret patterns, as if it can communicate heaven, earth and the universe.


    "Plop, plop..."


    With the virtual shadow of the four beasts appearing across the sky, in the Linghuang cliff and the ancestral demon forest, the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, the four beast royal families and all the beasts directly flopped on the ground. There was no reason to crawl for it, and there was no way for the soul and blood to refuse.


    The four animal virtual shadows crossed the sky, which made countless eyes tremble in the fierce battlefield above the sky. The four virtual shadows calmly crossed the sky and directly appeared in front of Bruce Lee''s almost broken Golden Dragon.


    "Green dragon, white tiger, Zhu que, the fourth ancestor of Xuanwu."


    The four animal shadows straddled the sky, but Cang cobalt couldn''t help crying out. He was too familiar with the four strong beings. At the beginning, the four most loyal and strongest terrorist beings around emperor taixuan had the opportunity to refine the chaotic world. If the four strong beings had the degree of terror, they would be able to catch up with the gods, the holy king and Emperor batian.


    "Boss, are you here?"


    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s eyes did not fall on the virtual shadow of the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu for the first time, but looked at the back of the virtual shadow of the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu for the first time, as if he wanted to find something in it.


    "I''m back."


    A familiar voice came out. Behind the virtual shadow of the four animals, green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, an illusory tall and straight green robe body appeared, standing together with the virtual shadow of the four animals, spreading a wild and ancient atmosphere. With the appearance of the illusory figure, the void suddenly trembled for no reason, As if this figure is the only existence in the world, rock like unshakable.


    Although the illusory figure is quite illusory, it is much more solid than the illusory body of the four animal shadows of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. The eyes are black and white, like the reincarnation of the bright moon and the sun, which is interpreting the alternation of black and white in the whole world.


    "Boss, you''re really back."


    Looking at the tall and straight green robed figure, Bruce Lee''s eyes quickly burst into surprise. The familiar figure is not who else the boss can be. At the moment, he can still feel that the boss''s body has returned. Then his face is dignified, and his eyes surge with sadness and pain. He wants to land in despair. Less walks: "Boss, I can''t protect the Lingwu world. Just come back and avenge the fallen creatures in the Lingwu world."


    "I will. I''m here."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee and said, "don''t talk. In the tomb of the gods in Buzhou mountain, the fourth ancestor of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu turned into the gate of heaven array to guard a group of world leaders, but left a wisp of ancestral soul. Now you should have some understanding. Give you the two ancestral souls of green dragon and Xuanwu. I hope you can break the critical level and step into nothingness."

 Chapter 3587

    "Ow!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the sound of dragon singing and turtle singing rang through the sky. Among the four illusory animal shadows of green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu in front of Lu Shaoyou, the green dragon and Xuanwu virtual shadows suddenly turned into two vast streamers, with an ancient smell, and then swept into the center of Bruce Lee''s eyebrows.


    "Boss, wait for me to break through."


    Bruce Lee''s sorrowful eyes finally burst out, and then he closed powerlessly. The blood dripping, thick and white bones of the huge golden dragon directly hung in the broken mountains. The silence was like falling, and there was no breath at all.


    "Roar."


    "Goo Goo!" the tiger roared and the sparrow roared. The white tiger''s virtual shadow and the rosefinch''s virtual shadow waited directly on the vast mountains where Bruce Lee was silent.


    "You, are you Lu Shaoyou?"


    Since Lu Shaoyou appeared, Cang cobalt''s eyes have been blankly falling on Lu Shaoyou. On that rather illusory body, he felt a terrible smell overflowing. Even if he was trembling at the moment.


    That breath also makes Cang cobalt have a familiar feeling.


    After all, Cang cobalt is the Lord of the world. There is an absolute peak in this world, and this shock is instantly healed.


    The horror of Cang cobalt, I''m afraid, is still the horror of the Eastern Emperor taixuan, who integrated the chaotic world at the beginning. In front of Lu Shaoyou, he also fused the chaotic world, so he was subconsciously shocked.


    "That''s right."


    Lu Shaoyou''s slightly illusory figure looked at Cang cobalt, just a faint glance, and then said: "create my brother and invade my Lingwu world. Even if you are the Lord of the chaotic world, you are dead today!"


    "Suckling boy, I don''t think emperor taixuan and Emperor batian dared to say this in ancient times. They don''t have that strength. Just by you, do you think you can really be on an equal footing with us when you get the chaotic world?"


    Cang cobalt laughed darkly, and suddenly his face became gloomy. The old figure waved and the mysterious and strange fingerprints condensed. In a short moment, a vast wave of yin and cold energy spread from the whole body. The wild ancient Qi covered the whole world, and the collapsed world trembled.


    In a short time of changing handprints, the wild ancient energy in front of Cang cobalt suddenly converged into a huge and incomparable ancient figure, like ghosts rather than ghosts, like Buddha rather than Buddha, but with ghosts crying, God howling and Sanskrit sound. Looking from a distance, it was like a demon God temporarily connecting heaven and earth, with soul shaking heavenly power, Let all creatures have a sense of smallness.


    "Roar!"


    The devil roared, and the edge space of the huge body revealed the dark space cracks. The overwhelming ancient energy in the surrounding space made the space collapse inch by inch.


    "How strong!"


    Under such amazing breath, even the eyes of many strong people in the distance of the sky are also involved. The presence of such terrible demons is creepy, thrilling and irresistible.


    "Ha ha, boy, I think you''re still a soul baby now. I''m afraid you just woke up. Today I''ll let you know that your boy is far from being compared with us. He''s still wet behind the ears and overestimates himself."


    Cang cobalt sneered. Naturally, he could see that Lu Shaoyou was just the body of a soul baby at the moment. When the voice fell, he pushed in his hand, and the magnificent body of a demon God connecting heaven and earth immediately crossed out.


    "Si la la!"


    The body of the demon God moves across the sky, like rolling all things and everything. The space of the passing body collapses inch by inch, and the surrounding space debris shoots away like powder. Terrible energy fluctuations diffuse from it, and the surrounding space collapses, revealing a huge void space, which can not even be merged.


    The action of the Lord of the chaotic world is not for people, but also for Lu Shaoyou''s soul baby. He is happy. Therefore, at the moment, the slightly illusory body of the soul baby seems quite thin, but the momentum of the cloud and wind is invisible and domineering, as if he was the only one in this world.


    "Hula!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s seemingly illusory body of soul and baby, but at this time, the enormous energy released by the huge body of demon God swept down, but even the corners of the illusory green robe could not lift half a minute.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, the body of Lu Shao''s wandering soul baby looked up slightly. The black and white eyes flashed like the alternation of the sun and the moon. A "broken" in his mouth spoke out gently. The sound waves fluctuated like water blowing through quicksand, and even didn''t bring any fluctuations.


    "Si la la!"


    At this moment, there was a strange scene. The sound of Lu Shaoyou was like a Dharma of heaven and earth, as well as the law of heaven and earth. It was inviolable and irresistible. I saw that the huge body like a demon stopped directly in the word "broken" in Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, and then began to collapse and dissipate directly. In a moment, everything returned to calm.


    Everything soon returned to calm, but it was this quiet calm that made the people present feel the suffocating pressure, creepy and frightening speechless. The air in the surrounding air was solidified and everything stood still.


    "How could this happen?"


    Cang cobalt was shocked again. His eyes showed fear. He could feel that the heaven and earth just came like a Dharma, and the laws of the heaven and earth were surging, which he couldn''t resist at all.


    "Have you never been to the chaotic world, or have you been sealed in the mountain?"


    Looking at Cang cobalt, Lu Shaoyou was still as light as a cloud, but behind the light as a cloud, the killing intention surged in his eyes and said slowly and calmly: "This is the chaotic world, my world. Fight me in front of me. Even if you are the master of the chaotic world, the chaotic world, even the chaotic world and the chaotic human world will be suppressed. Your chaotic world is even more irresistible."


    Listening to Lu Shaoyou''s words, Cang cobalt suddenly changed his face. It seems that he realized that he was in the chaotic world. From ancient times to now, he didn''t dare to go anywhere in the heaven and earth. In addition, he always thought that Lu Shaoyou''s main soul baby was hit hard by the God and holy king, and it was impossible to wake up. He didn''t think of this problem for a moment. He was the top in the world The existence of Feng, as the Lord of the chaotic world, makes him more aware of what he represents in the world of being.


    If in the general chaotic world, Cang cobalt knows that other chaotic world masters can ravage him, but they can never kill him, so he is not afraid. However, the chaotic heaven world can definitely be said to be the first of all chaotic worlds. Even the chaotic earth world and the chaotic man world will be suppressed, and other chaotic world masters are difficult to fall anywhere, But only in the chaotic world, there is an absolute danger of falling, and even the chance of rebirth is difficult to have.


    "No, this son''s master soul baby wakes up and has been able to use the power of chaotic heaven and world."


    Cang cobalt realized this terrible problem at the moment, and immediately ran away quickly and dared not stay any longer.


    This is the chaotic world. He doesn''t dare to stay here at all. In this world, only the chaotic world will make his dignified Lord of the chaotic world flee.


    "Create my brother, invade my Lingwu world, then leave your life."


    Seeing the figure of Cang cobalt escaping, Lu Shaoyou was not slow. When the voice came out, his palm was facing the former far away. With the claw print swept away, the energy of the heaven and earth suddenly shook violently. The claw print turned into an invisible space giant hand, which directly melted through the space, penetrated the barrier of the shackles of ghost time and space, and finally silently faced the former The former is swept away.


    When the last sound of Lu Shaoyou fell, the invisible space giant hand suddenly appeared on Cang cobalt''s back.


    This invisible space giant hand, however, made Cang cobalt''s soul spread an extremely dangerous feeling. Mysterious handprints condensed one after another, and then mysterious handprints condensed one after another. The truth came out from the mouth: "Oh! Well! What! Ba! Mi! Hong!"


    There are six words of truth and six mysterious handprints. When the last handprint of Cang cobalt condenses, the sky is also turbulent. The power of heaven is rolling, and the vast energy is gathered around Cang cobalt. In Cang cobalt''s body, a zigzag light seal is connected, and immediately turns into a zigzag light mask to cover the whole body.


    "In my world, even if you are the Lord of the chaotic world, it is just mole ants!"


    The invisible space giant hand still fell on Cang cobalt''s zigzag mask silently. There was also a zigzag light surging in the palm of the giant hand. There were nine true words of "spirit", "dart", "unification", "harmony", "solution", "heart", "crack", "Qi" and "Zen" in the zigzag light, and then poured into the protective zigzag mask shrouded in Cang cobalt.


    At this moment, the huge hand of the peaceful space was filled with towering power, which directly distorted the world, and the frightening momentum made the sky tremble.


    "Bang!"


    The overwhelming force swept away, but the black cobalt condensed zigzag mask only persisted in the blink of an eye, then exploded directly in the low dull sound, and then its body was crushed by the invisible space giant hand in the invisible space giant hand, and could not move like a dead dog.

 Chapter 3588

    At this moment, Cang cobalt climbed into fear in the depths of his soul. He had never been so afraid since ancient times for countless years.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless creatures in the Lingwu world fell tightly on the slightly illusory man in green robe in the air, blood and tears trembled in his eyes, and his eyes began to heat.


    In mid air, countless strong men couldn''t help looking at the slightly illusory figure of the man in green robe, and their eyes trembled.


    Even in the depths of the sky, thousands of obscure breath suddenly projected down, and then fell on the slightly illusory figure of a man in green robe in the sky.


    Above the sky, the slightly illusory green robed man stretched out his hand across the sky, and the invisible space handprint pinched the Cang cobalt like a dead dog in his hand. He glanced at the sky and saw the killing intention surging, "death!"


    The word "death" came out loud and powerful. With Lu Shaoyou''s five fingers pinched away, the law of heaven and earth suddenly fluctuated, and a terrible force spread out. A breath of death felt rising in Cang cobalt''s heart, and then the surrounding space became distorted and finally burst... "Kaka!"


    Under the crisp sound of space rupture, the Cang cobalt body immediately cracked with the space, like smoke and fog, and dissipated like a demon.


    "Hula!"


    A word light dissipated from the dark cobalt, penetrated the space in the body, and was about to break through the air.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth again and said the word "Ding". Just as the law of heaven and earth came, the light of the word suddenly suspended in the air and could no longer move.


    Around the sky, thousands of obscure breath fluctuated violently on the sky. In the distance, the eyes of countless strong people were dull after the drama, as if they had forgotten that they were still in the fierce battle. The blood and tears of hundreds of millions of creatures in the next ethereal martial arts world are dull.


    The soul baby of Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and killed the Lord of a chaotic world. His face was very calm. He murmured: "nothingness is a practical phase of nothingness, which is integrated with nothingness heaven and earth. I have stepped into nothingness, immortal and immortal. Let''s get together!"


    The voice slowly fell. Lu Shaoyou''s black-and-white light alternating eyes were above, and suddenly there was a word light. The wind and clouds surged in the depths of the sky, and a huge void vortex surged out, revealing the ancient light, enveloping Lu Shaoyou''s main soul baby.


    At this moment, the Lingwu world is also a moment, black and white suddenly alternate day and night, and the visions of heaven and earth are endless!


    "Boom!"


    In the void vortex, countless people rushed out into flesh and blood, and then fell around Lu Shaoyou''s main soul baby, connected with Lu Shaoyou''s main soul baby and heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s main soul baby was covered with countless flesh and blood. On the Lingwu world, the rivers and water suddenly burst into waves, the heavenly power penetrated the void, and hundreds of millions of creatures trembled.


    It''s a long story, but all the changes are just a few breathing moments. In these short moments, there was a terrible scene. The vortex in the sky disappeared. Under the cover of flesh and blood, a new figure appeared in the sky, wrapped by the dazzling black-and-white aperture, which makes people unable to look directly.


    When the light gradually converges, a tall and straight figure has stood proudly in the sky in the eyes of all creatures. The familiar figure, who knows in the whole Lingwu world, is not the five element emperor Lu Shaoyou.


    "The five elements emperor is back!"


    In the ancient region, a staggering old man looked up at the green robed man like rebirth in the sky, murmured, and then suddenly he didn''t know where the strength came from. He stood up, blood and tears gushed in his eyes, and said loudly: "please the great emperor of the five elements, avenge hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world!"


    "Please the five elements emperor to avenge hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world!"


    "Please the five elements emperor, avenge hundreds of millions of creatures in Lingwu world!"... Suddenly, the figures trembled, and the blood and tears in the eyes trembled. The sound waves of vibration swept away, from ancient regions to Lingwu mainland, to the East China Sea, to Linghuang cliff, and finally to the ancestral demon forest. Countless sound waves of vibration finally gathered in the sky, It rushed straight into the sky like thunder, and the sound shook nine days.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world. On his dark face, he glanced coldly across the sky, looked up to the sky and said, "today, the sky is a mirror. I, Lu Shaoyou, have decided to seek blood revenge for hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world. Whoever invades the Lingwu world will not stay, and there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The roaring cry resounded through the air. The killing intention was rolling, and the momentum was impressive!


    At the moment, the man in green robe stepped into the air and shocked countless eyes under the momentum of reaching the world!


    In the middle of the air, in the Lingwu world, all the creatures in the Lingwu world looked at the impressively green robed men, but they were immediately boiling with blood. All the creatures in the Lingwu world knew that the five elements emperor really came back at this moment.


    Looking at the green robed figure in the sky, hundreds of thousands of strong people who have invaded the Lingwu world at the moment are suddenly frightened and shivering in the heart under the momentum of the green robed youth.


    The man in green robe moved sideways and walked across the sky in the battle circle of countless strong men.


    "Boom!"


    In the battle circle, countless energy storms swept and spread out, and spread in the sky like an arc of light. The man in green robes crossed the sky, treaded on the waves in the wind, hunted in green robes, and the space ripples were like sea waves, which made the world tremble quietly.


    The battle circle of countless strong men began to be silent for no reason. One by one, they involuntarily stopped fighting. All their eyes were on the man in green robe. The invisible breath crushed the world, and everyone''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, facing the man in the green robe, everyone has an illusion. As if facing the world, how overbearing it is!


    "Are you back?"


    Above the sky battle circle, there are graceful and beautiful shadows that are as graceful as a startling Hong and the country and the city. Looking at the green robed men who come across the sky, their delicate bodies tremble slightly, and their eyes suddenly become moist.


    "Good boy, I finally came back when I needed it most."


    In the war circle, many tall, straight and old bodies retreated by taking advantage of the situation. Looking at the green robed man who came across the sky, they were full of grief. Their faces were all smiling, dignified and slipped quietly.


    The green robed figure came slowly across the sky, but it made the battle circle stagnate for no reason. Many figures saw the familiar figure. After their eyes trembled, they saluted silently, their eyes trembled and awed.


    "Lu Shaoyou, the Lord of the chaotic world, is still alive and has broken through nothingness."


    Zhou Kong''s countless eyes trembled. The man in green robes who came across the sky, all the strong men in the whole three thousand world, few people would not know. There are too many legends left by him in the whole three thousand world.


    At the moment, all the Huahong territory practitioners who have invaded the Lingwu world, and hundreds of thousands of Huahong territory practitioners, have dull eyes and white faces. There is an inexplicable breath in this world, which makes them tremble and retreat back involuntarily. The noise is like a war circle of thunder. At the moment, they become silent for some reason, The silence is terrible.


    The green robed man appeared in the battle circle across the sky, crossed the crowd in the mid air, jumped over the countless familiar figures, and finally stood in front of hundreds of thousands of invaders in the Lingwu world. He looked up slightly and looked at the hundreds of thousands of people in Huahong territory. He didn''t speak, but he had a tendency to hold the sky and bully!


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    Lu Jingyun took a step forward, holding a reincarnation vanity knife. His robe was stained with blood. The blood white light in his eyes shot into the void like a sharp axe. His breath was sharp. The surrounding space was shaky and trembling.


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty."


    Lu youshao, Lu Ying, Lu Zhi... All Lu Jiaqiang stepped out, and the smell of killing was surging. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled over the whole height, blocking out the sky and the sun!


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty."


    The eyes of all the strong men in Lingwu world were bloody red, and their voices were quite hoarse at the moment. Their hearts were unbearable with grief, and everything turned into the gas of killing.


    "Those who violate our Feiling gate will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Those who violate our Feiling sect will be killed without mercy!"... In the Lingwu world, the sound of hundreds of millions of creatures gathered in the sky and resounded through the heaven and earth like thunder, which made the wind and clouds surge in the sky. This tragic killing moved the heaven and earth!


    All those who came to the Lingwu world began to tremble. Under the sound of thunderous grief, their hair was creepy and their soul trembled for no reason.


    Lu Shaoyou intended to shoot out of his eyes, sweeping the sky like a storm. He shouted: "Whoever violates my Lingwu world, there is no amnesty!"


    "Boom."


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, the sky suddenly darkened, dark clouds rolled in, lightning and thunder collided, and a terrible invisible breath penetrated from the void of heaven and earth.


    Under the penetration of this breath, all the invaders of the Lingwu world found that the source force in their bodies began to solidify, the soul was surging, and the breath of death began to climb out quietly in the depths of their soul involuntarily, like a spider web, which immediately covered and eroded their soul. Under such breath, whether it is Shenghong or semi nihilistic, they are also like mole ants!


    The space of the battle circle began to distort for no reason. Under the infiltration of the invisible breath, Lu Shaoyou fought and shot on his dark face. With a wave of his blue robe, he shouted again: "those who violate our Lingwu world, all gods and souls will be destroyed. If one does not stay, kill!"

 Chapter 3589

    "Si la la!"


    The practitioners of Huahong territory who came into the Lingwu world trembled and retreated under the overwhelming killing intention. Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled, and the dense golden light spread out in the void of heaven and earth. The golden awns were fierce, and the sky was shining with gold.


    The sky trembled, and the golden light turned into countless golden energy arrows, which directly fell like a storm and shrouded hundreds of thousands of Huahong practitioners.


    "Whew, whew!"


    The golden arrows fell through the air. The practitioners of Huahong territory, semi nothingness and Shenghong territory were frightened, their pupils contracted and their souls trembled, but they were unable to fear at all. They looked at the golden energy arrows penetrating their bodies.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the shrill wail echoed through the body. With the sharp arrow of golden energy into the body, a powerful breath of fierce killing was released, and the bodies cracked directly, and then released the golden light to wrap the whole body.


    "Bang bang!"


    Above the sky, the divine light enveloped the nine, and the sound of the "rumbling" energy sonic boom continued to ring through. The sound inside was also the most amazing sound in the fierce battle between heaven and earth at the moment, as if it was to blow the universe to pieces at any time.


    "God, holy king, you can''t save them. I can''t go away, and so can you."


    Within the holy light, Emperor batian''s voice rang out, and the sound of "boom" continued to intensify... "Bang bang!"


    On the sky, the screams only lasted for a moment. Hundreds of thousands of huahongjing practitioners and strong people, many of whom are only inferior to the Lord of the chaotic world, turn their bodies into ashes in the fierce golden awn.


    Around the sky, many grieving eyes trembled. This terrible strength is really too terrible. Most of the practitioners of Huahong territory and the strong ones of Shenghong territory and semi nihilistic territory in the world are short clips and all of them disappear, but a large piece of cold smoke is left in the air.


    When the body of the last Huahong semi nihilistic cultivator pierced by the golden energy arrow overflowed and finally burst open, the golden color of the surrounding sky immediately disappeared, and everything dissipated invisibly.


    "Oh, holy king, I''ll take the interest first!"


    In the mid air not far away, the blue double headed fire dragon roared, and the hot and cold fire covered the whole chaotic beast.


    "Roar!"


    The soul origin of the chaotic fierce beast of Shi Tian roared and struggled. There was a lot of fear in the eyes of the chaotic fierce beast, but in the end, he could not break free. His body was gradually torn apart by the blue double headed fire dragon, and finally swallowed up into the two dragon mouths of the blue double headed fire dragon. At this moment, there was a large black sea of demons, Also disappeared immediately "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky was reborn. Somehow, the sky began to tremble, with endless divine light projecting into the void, vaguely accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the sky, and then his eyes fell into the xiakong mountains with the endless divine light. His eyes finally focused on the body of a huge golden dragon and murmured: "critical nothingness, broken..."


    On the sky, endless divine light enveloped the mountains, and finally projected on the scarred and miserable Golden Dragon. The cracks on the Golden Dragon immediately began to heal mysteriously, and the secret lines of Xuanwu virtual shadow began to shine. The healing speed of the scars was as fast as lightning, and even pieces of golden scales healed and grew again, Then there was a golden flame beating for it.


    "Hula!"


    The golden flame beat more and more violently. Finally, the golden fireball like a shining sun wrapped the whole golden dragon body. Then, while wrapped by the golden flame, everyone was surprised to see that the huge golden dragon body directly began to melt under the golden flame.


    In the end, the golden dragon was completely burned and melted, and burned with the golden fire under the cover of the divine light in the sky.


    But on the distant sky, there are thousands of obscure eyes peeping at the mountain range, peeping at the golden fireball that envelops the whole mountain range.


    "Nothingness is a reality, nothingness is everything. I understand. Thank you for your advice."


    At the same time, a familiar voice came from the golden fireball, and then the golden flame began to boil and burn. Something was creeping faintly, and the hot temperature rose into the sky and rushed into the sky.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, a huge outline appeared in the golden flame fireball. Finally, the golden flame contracted, and there was a faint sound of dragon singing and turtle singing, which made all animals tremble under great pressure.


    Finally, the golden fireball dissipated slowly, and a golden dragon spread with golden fire rushed to the sky and directly appeared in the sky. There was a huge space ripple all over the body, just like water waves.


    At the moment, the huge body of the golden dragon is entrenched in the air, and its breath has obviously changed a lot. The luster is becoming smoother and smoother, and the Qi is invisibly spreading. It is also becoming more and more terrible. It seems that it contains a kind of pressure that all living beings can''t resist. This pressure comes from heaven, earth and soul.


    "Have you broken through nothingness? It''s so strong."


    In the sky, the eyes of countless strong people fell on the body of the Golden Dragon. All strong people clearly felt that the breath on the Golden Dragon had reached a point where they could no longer compete.


    "Is this breaking through nothingness?"


    All the children of Qinglong imperial family and Xuanwu imperial family were excited and trembling. The powerful breath in the Golden Dragon made their blood begin to boil. Under this kind of blood boiling, it seems that they can get a lot of benefits.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the Golden Dragon appeared in the sky. On the Dragon scales again, there was a complete Xuanwu pattern, which was outlined by a secret pattern arc. Then the huge dragon body began to shrink, and then turned into a young man in gold robe. His whole body was full of dignity that could not be concealed. His blond hair was slightly curled, A faint golden flame lingers around the edge of the whole body space.


    "Ow!"


    In mid air, the young man in gold robe opened his eyes. A green dragon virtual shadow and a Xuanwu virtual shadow swirled in his eyes. The Dragon sang and the turtle chirped. Finally, he slowly converged into the dark and deep eyes. The light golden vertical eye mark in the center of the eyebrow was a mysterious evil demon. At a glance, people felt that their soul began to fluctuate uncontrollably, making people tremble for no reason.


    "Thank you for the protection of the two ancestors, Zhuque and Baihu. Future generations will be the two people who find the best inheritance of the ancestral soul."


    His eyes flashed away, and Bruce Lee saluted the white tiger and rosefinch.


    "Roar!"


    "Goo!"


    The white tiger and the rosefinch turned into two lights, and then fell into Bruce Lee''s third eye.


    "Boss, I broke through!"


    Bruce Lee just stepped into the sky. His figure appeared around Lu Shaoyou like a ghost. He looked at Lu Shaoyou with deep eyes, as if there were a green dragon and a Xuanwu virtual shadow in his eyes, which would spray out at any time.

 Chapter 3590

    "Nothingness? Just wait for you to break through."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at Bruce Lee and nodded. What he said was a figure in a blue robe. After the ancient youmingyan soul tore up the soul source of the chaotic gas, his face looked a little red. Then it turned into a blue flame before Lu Shaoyou''s body, and finally entered the eyebrows of Lu Shaoyou''s body.


    "Bang bang!"


    Above the sky, it was hard for the lower air to see. The subtle breath fluctuated, and the sound explosion gradually faded and weakened. It seemed that there was a lot of breath, and it was rapidly escaping from the Lingwu world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes moved slightly, then looked up at the sky and murmured, "if you want to escape, you have come, then don''t go."


    "Boom!"


    In Lingwu world, the earth trembles for no reason, the earth and mountains tremble, the rivers and seas are surging, and the space is condensed on the sky.


    Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and swept his blue robe. The sky trembled like the stars. Then it seemed that the whole sky was trembling and falling, and the thick sea of clouds covering the sky began to stir away.


    Then a dazzling light, like countless dazzling sun and moon, slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Within the shining sun and stars, there are magnificent, perhaps burly, or vigorous figures.


    There are huge figures like demon gods, fierce chaotic beasts, towering trees, mountains and rivers, thunder clouds and so on.


    Each figure is blooming with the brilliance of the sun and moon, with a vigorous breath and a wild and ancient history.


    In the sky and Lingwu world, all eyes are looking at those figures. The figures are blooming with the brilliance of the sun and the moon. They are the legendary masters of the chaotic world and the ancient powerful.


    On the sky, the figures like bright moon and sun have begun to retreat, but there are invisible people trying to struggle, but they can''t stay away from the sky.


    The ancestors of the Feng family and the Lord of the world of gods and beasts were suspended in the sky. Behind them, thousands of figures like shining sun gathered. Then the figures like demon gods, thunder clouds and mountains and rivers converged and turned into old or burly human shapes. They all fell beside the ancestors of the Feng family and the Lord of the world of gods and beasts.


    One by one, the breath is quite depressed. Many figures seem to be slightly injured, which seems to be caused by being besieged. The number of chaos masters in the opposing team has always been above them. All eyes looked at Lu Shaoyou in surprise. He was a little shocked and surprised, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes fell on the masters of the chaotic world who were preparing to escape, and his eyes were cold.


    "Boss, don''t let go of one. The fall of many creatures in Lingwu world needs someone to repay a hundred times."


    Bruce Lee''s eyes are tightly locked on the invading world masters. His eyes are cold, the golden flame beats all over his body, and a dark space aperture appears all over his burned body.


    "Of course, someone has to pay back a hundred times. The Lord of the chaotic world, in my world, is a mole ant. You can live with natural sins, but you can''t live with your own sins."


    The faint words came from Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, waved and shook, and a wild ancient spirit swept out like a storm. Then his body bowed slightly, and suddenly turned into a huge electric arc giant tiger. He wanted to attack, fierce and inexplicable, and rushed directly to the chaotic Lord who wanted to escape like an arrow.


    "Ow!"


    The little dragon''s golden flame danced all over his body. When his body was swept out, he restored the huge golden dragon body. The dragon''s singing shook the sky. It also swept straight to the Lord of the chaotic world who wanted to break away from the invisible bondage and oppression in the front air.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared into the sky, and the huge arc giant tiger appeared in front of the Lord of the chaotic world who wanted to escape. The breath made the sky tremble, and a disturbing and trembling breath penetrated silently from the depths of the earth and the sky.


    "Boom."


    The whole Lingwu world trembled inexplicably. At this moment, the practitioners of the whole Lingwu world also trembled in their hearts for no reason. It seemed that they had authority to penetrate from the soul and blood, making everyone want to crawl to the ground.


    All the masters of the chaotic world retreat and try their best to break free from the invisible bondage, but they find that no matter how majestic the energy gushes out, it will suddenly fade in this world, and the energy will disappear silently.


    All the masters of the chaotic world feel that their energy is directly swallowed up by heaven and earth, and heaven''s power has come to them. This is the same as the world they control. In the world they control, they can kill anyone with one thought, just the same.


    At the moment, even if they are the masters of the chaotic world, they also exist like mole ants under the suppression of the chaotic world.


    That pale cobalt is a living example. In the chaotic world, all the masters of the chaotic world know that if they fall, it is difficult to have the chance of rebirth.


    Under the restraint and restraint of Tianwei, in the face of landing and less travel, all the masters of the chaotic world began to feel nervous. When Tianwei was suppressed and restrained, the surrounding space began to solidify, like twisted hemps. The space was twisted together and couldn''t move.


    "Roar!"


    The huge tiger body was thrown out, and there was a flickering light in the tiger''s palm. The fierce tiger rushed across the sky, and finally moved directly across the sky to the huge aperture like the bright moon.


    "Kaka!"


    The tiger claw tore the aperture, tore the sky, and finally crushed the space, and then directly grabbed on the chest of a Shura real body after the bright moon like light dissipated. The tiger claw''s character light surged, and a great force swept down.


    "Click!"


    The wild and ancient atmosphere on the huge Shura real body collapsed and faded. The body was torn into pieces by tiger claws like destruction. The remaining body collapsed inch by inch with the space. There was only a word light. The energy wanted to break away, but it could not escape at all.


    "Ow!"


    The Golden Dragon roared, and its huge body rolled the world and everything, directly crushing a bright blue energy aperture.


    "Hula!"


    Bruce Lee opened his mouth, and the towering golden flame in the ferocious dragon''s mouth spewed out, sweeping and wrapping a towering tree shrouded in half the sky within the blue energy aperture. The burning space became nothingness, and the towering tree gradually turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The towering trees turned into ashes, but there was no light energy. It was just an ordinary nothingness. Like the old ghost of ancient rock, it was just an ordinary nothingness. Under the collapse of the Lingwu world at the moment, there was no power to resist Bruce Lee.


    "Ow!"


    Kill the first nothingness, and Bruce Lee''s huge golden dragon body pours on the second again. Even in the Lingwu world, the Lord of the chaotic world can''t kill anyone. Bruce Lee knows this, so he just looks for ordinary practitioners in the realm of nothingness.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge tiger body is in the air. Like a peerless Tiger God, he crushes space, everything and everything.


    In the huge tiger body and in a pair of tiger claws, there is a surge of light. Tiger claws fall on the dazzling light. Tiger claws tear the light and tear the bodies of the masters of the huge chaotic world.


    There was silence in the sky and on the ground, only the energy sound burst in the holy mask above the sky, followed by silence. The masters of the chaotic world and the powerful of nothingness fell in the hands of Lu Shaoyou and Bruce Lee, but it was so silent in all eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes only flashed back and forth the pictures of the Lord of the chaotic world turning into fragments.


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, if time has stagnated, space has solidified, and time and space are no longer moving.


    "Those who violate our Lingwu world will be killed without amnesty!"


    The tiger''s body moved across the sky, and Lu Shaoyou waved a pair of tiger claws continuously. The masters of the chaotic world were directly broken. The light of the word energy solidified in the sky, and the vast energy of heaven and Earth spread in the sky.


    "Si la la!"


    Claw prints tear the space, and low muffled sounds make people listen to silence. The killing is towering. Perhaps it is not killing anymore. It is killing. It is towering killing. Those who are slaughtered are still the masters of the chaotic world of ancient legends and existence.


    When the last energy aperture was torn by the tiger''s claw, and the last Lord of the chaotic world was killed in the sky when his pupils contracted and his soul trembled, the heaven and earth seemed dark.


    "Roar!"


    The huge blue arc giant tiger roared with his head held high and his whole body was murderous. The Qi of killing and cutting rushed into the sky, as if to shake down the stars on the distant sky.


    "Bastard!"


    Enveloped in the half sky like holy mask, there was finally the thunder like fury of the divine king. At the moment, the whole holy mask was also trembling violently, the Sanskrit sound rang through, and the divine light spread all over the world.

 Chapter 3591

    "Bastard!"


    Enveloped in the half sky like holy mask, there was finally the thunder like fury of the divine king. At the moment, the whole holy mask was also trembling violently, the Sanskrit sound rang through, and the divine light spread all over the world.


    "God holy king, it seems that you can''t succeed this time!"


    In the holy mask, with the voice of emperor batian, a powerful energy breath is being pulled away from the surrounding space. Only in a short time, the huge phagocytic power of the vast void spreads everywhere, as if to devour the void in the depths of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The spread of terrorist energy makes the deep space in the sky turbulent. A vast pressure, with an endless breath of destruction, penetrates out of the void. The space turbulence seems to destroy the whole space.


    "Four rhymes roar for thousands of years, and one roar covers the sky!"


    The void above the whole high sky was turbulent and twisted, and a loud cry roared out of the holy mask.


    "Roar!"


    This roar is like the roar of dragons and tigers, the roar of lions and cranes. It seems that it can destroy all living creatures in the world and shatter the soul. In the depths of the sky, it is like being crushed by the turbulence of sound waves, destroying the sky and annihilating thousands of generations!


    "Hula!"


    The terrible sound wave swept under the holy mask around the holy king of the gods. Under the shocking eyes of the sky, the holy mask that covered the sky for half a day was finally broken directly.


    The terrible energy storm swept away, making the space chaotic for a time.


    "The power of terror is stronger than all the masters of the chaotic world."


    "It''s worthy of being the holy king of gods and Emperor batian."... The dull and shocked eyes looked up at the collapse of the holy mask in the sky, which made everyone present feel cold. Even other world leaders were worried about the strength of the holy king of gods and Emperor batian, It''s not the same as the ordinary Lord of the chaotic world... With surprised eyes, the chaotic space above the sky finally faded away. Finally, in countless eyes, two figures appeared in the air.


    A figure wrapped in a sacred halo, like a shining sun in the sky and as majestic as the sea. Looking at the majestic God, his eyes were cold on his handsome face.


    A thin figure, but unprovoked domineering, long hair shawl, no wind, automatic, elegant and free and easy, an ancient breath spread and released in the sky, and his eyes were like the bright moon, filled with the morning light, "hiss."


    Lu Shaoyou''s tiger body and Bruce Lee''s golden dragon body converge at the same time. With Lu Shaoyou''s eyes motioning, Bruce Lee nods and retreats, leaving a divine king who can''t intervene.


    "Master."


    As Bruce Lee retreated, Lu Shaoyou stepped forward and landed next to master di batian across the sky.


    "Finally broke through the nothingness in time and got the guidance of the Eastern Emperor taixuan?" emperor batian glanced at the landing and smiled. It seemed that he knew that Lu Shaoyou had seen the Eastern Emperor taixuan.


    "Well, I got the guidance of the elder emperor taixuan, so I can set foot in nothingness." Lu Shaoyou nodded, and his cold eyes fell on the divine king wrapped in the sacred aperture.


    "Bastard, today I will certainly frustrate your teachers and disciples!"


    The holy king of the gods, Shaoyou and Emperor batian, the strong ones of the whole divine family, divine providence, divine cutting the sky, and even several direct and semi nihilistic practitioners of the divine family who came out of the mountain of Zhou, were all annihilated.


    Even if the holy king of God doesn''t care how many people are killed by other races or how many people are killed by the holy family, the annihilation of the whole army at the moment still makes the holy king of God angry.


    "I will also frustrate your bones and ashes!" Lu Shaoyou looked at the holy king of the gods, and his killing intention went straight into the sky without covering up.


    "Ha ha, you think you, a suckling boy, have stepped into the realm of nothingness and killed so many masters of the chaotic world. You can''t really deal with me. Boy, you''re too young. The original Eastern Emperor taixuan didn''t dare to speak like that." the divine king sneered at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Well, that''s because you didn''t enter the chaotic world."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and a strange handprint suddenly condensed. His green robe body immediately rose up. The towering arc spread into the sky and turned into a huge body from ancient times, connecting heaven and earth like Pangu''s real body.


    "Boom!"


    This huge body pulled out of the air and immediately made many world leaders tremble. They couldn''t help but lose their voice and said, "immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal immortal


    "Hum!"


    The holy king of the gods gave a cold hum in his throat, looked at Lu Shaoyou''s eyes, and murmured, "I didn''t expect that you have cultivated the immortal god body of the Eastern Emperor taixuan, but it''s not enough."


    When the voice fell, the robe of the God and the holy King moved, and a strange smell shrouded the sky. The holy light was dazzling, like the appearance of the hell in Jiuyou, and like the arrival of the Buddha in Jiutian. In the dazzling light, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds, which shocked people''s soul. It was the real body of the God and the holy king.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the ancient immortal God, his eyes trembled, his feet stamped the air, and the whole Lingwu world trembled. The space under his feet collapsed one after another, and his huge body rushed out of the sky like crushing everything and went straight to the holy king of the gods.


    For a moment, with Lu Shaoyou''s figure coming out, a vast breath of terror suddenly shook the sky, and a domineering thunder light poured over the world and wrapped up the holy king of the gods in an instant.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The holy king of the gods drank, and the Holy Light surged around him. The sun like holy light erupted like the sun''s star spots, as if it had formed a solar storm, blocking the thunder light brought by Lu Shaoyou.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a thunderbolt swept out, and then in Lu Shaoyou''s huge hand, it sprayed thin and went to the holy king of the gods. The body passed by the thunderbolt trembled silently. Finally, amid many "bangs", it burst into pieces one after another.


    "Broken!"


    The divine king came into the world like a God and poured out broken words in his mouth. In the divine light, a powerful energy burst out and turned into an ocean of divine light, which then resisted Lu Shaoyou''s thunder.


    "Come again!"


    The immortal celestial body crosses directly through space, with one hand waving a distorted space, and a space handprint goes to the holy king of the gods.


    "Boom."


    Where the handprint passes, the space is quietly broken inch by inch. For no reason, a terrible hegemonic momentum makes the space inexplicably tremble. On the sky, there is a sudden flash of lightning and thunder, and the power of heaven is rolling and unstoppable. The hegemonic momentum controls all things in the world.


    "Hiss!"


    Within the divine light, there is another separation of the true body of the gods, with the same terrible breath. The two are like one, but not the separation of the soul, but the reincarnation of the holy king of the gods.


    Reincarnation is as like as two peas. The soul separation is not the same as the body, but the reincarnation is just like the body.


    "Boom"


    With the reincarnation of the divine spirit and the holy king, a huge handprint spread with the rolling Sanskrit Buddha light, and then destroyed this space. Terrible energy fluctuations diffused from it. The strange Sanskrit Buddha light caused the surrounding space to collapse inch by inch, and emerged in this space with a huge dark abyss crack hundreds of feet, Then he stopped Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints again.


    "Bang!"


    When the two touch, the destruction of the surrounding space spreads directly like a light arc, and all the destruction goes away... "Boom!"


    At the same time, Emperor batian moved and his breath surged, which made the sky roar and wave. On the sky, a star like energy fell. Emperor batian jumped, stepped on the stars, and his whole body was shining like a God coming to the world. That momentum was incomparable.


    Endless light shrouded the sky. Emperor batian stepped on the stars across the sky and also bombarded the holy king of God.


    "Well done."


    As soon as the holy king of the gods drank softly, the holy light made the space surge like water waves, and the space overlapped and overlapped. A huge holy light vortex suddenly appeared in the whole body space. Under the rotation of the vortex, the surrounding heaven and earth would collapse inch by inch, and directly swallowed up the emperor Ba Tian.


    "Eight wasteland formula, one fist shock eight wasteland!"


    As soon as emperor batian drank, he stepped on the stars and waved his hand. A void fist fell into the space vortex like a seal of the world, causing the sacred light vortex to explode directly in the mid air. The whole space trembled. Layers of space ripples around him dissipated into fragments and disappeared into invisibility... Four huge figures, each powerful and powerful, were among the lightning stones, There were more than ten collisions, and a terrible wind ripple surged out. Since each energy collision, a series of space ripple shocks spread rapidly in the sky, and the vast energy swept open, breaking the sky and earth, destroying the sky and earth.

 Chapter 3592

    At this moment, Lu Shaoyou''s strength is many times stronger than when the soul of Taigu Youming inflammatory body was separated and half empty.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou is still unable to do anything about the divine king. All attacks can be resisted by the divine king. The suppression power in the chaotic world can make other masters of the chaotic world have no power to resist, but it can not be completely suppressed to the divine king integrating the chaotic world.


    Although the chaotic heaven world is the first of the 3000 chaotic worlds, it can only affect the chaotic earth world and the chaotic human world, and can only affect, not suppress.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The four figures on the sky attacked and collided with each other. All four figures raised their hands and feet with Tianwei energy. Tianwei rolled, lightning and thunder caused a chain explosion in the air.


    The strong energy fluctuation above the sky, like the roaring flood, spread all over the world, shaking the whole space rapidly. Unconsciously, the fierce battle between the four people is getting higher and higher. It seems that no one wants to spread and destroy the whole Lingwu world.


    Many masters of the chaotic world and countless powerful people in the sky looked up at the sky one by one. At this time, the terrorist strength of the four figures were constantly amazed and surprised, and their eyes were quite dignified.


    This catastrophe seems that the divine king has gone, but everyone knows that as long as the divine king is there, the catastrophe will never subside... "Boom!"


    A deep sonic boom sounded from the sky. Lu Shaoyou''s immortal celestial body and the real body of the divine king directly fought against each other. The two huge figures retreated from the sky, and then both stepped back.


    But this time, it turned out that Lu Shaoyou occupied some small advantages, which surprised the eyes of the holy king.


    Lu Shaoyou stabilized his body. The huge immortal god shook his arm. Nine ancient pictures on his left arm rotated and finally directly turned into a huge nine story tower, just like a huge monstrous beast opening its ferocious mouth and swallowing everything.


    Inexhaustible extinction, violent, immortal, merciful, Jueling Jedi, Jue weather breath revolves around the huge nine story tower like a tornado, which is creepy and shivering.


    The five profound meanings on Lu Shaoyou''s left arm surge at the same time, the black and white light appears in the surrounding space, the five God formula condenses successfully in the palm, and the huge virtual shadows of the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu four beasts leap on a pattern of Yin and Yang.


    "Go!"


    Two energy attacks occur repeatedly. The nine story tower devours the holy king of the gods. The five God formula opens in the wind, the Dragon whispers and the tiger roars, the birds roar and the tortoise roars. Everywhere they pass, the world trembles and everything turns into nothingness. Under these two destructive energies, countless people are trembling and their souls are nervous at the moment.


    The divine king''s eyes sank, and the overwhelming divine light spread and swept out, rotating like a tornado storm, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. He quickly blocked the virtual shadow of the four animals, green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu, and swallowed and shrouded the nine storey tower.


    Energy touch, its surging breath is also completely released at this moment, and the continuous sound and explosion burst on the sky in an instant... "Bang bang!"


    Terror energy surged out of the sky, and a large space cracked like a firecracker lighting a lead, followed by a series of amazing sonic booms.


    The whole sky burst open in a series at high altitude, and the deep holes in the dark space emerged, revealing the deep dark color that makes people palpitate. The energy ripples suddenly sprang up in the high altitude like a sea roar, sweeping away in a light arc.


    "Si la la!"


    The reincarnation body of the God and the holy King staggered back, and his surprised eyes fluctuated a little shocked. Those terrorist energy attacks were so powerful.


    "Boom!"


    In the far sky, Emperor batian and the holy king of gods fought hard again. A terrible force swept through and spread, forming circles of dark ripples. In an instant, a dark space deep hole appeared in the sky, just like a cosmic black hole swallowing everything.


    On the distant sky, the sky is falling apart, destroying all things and all living beings. Everything is like the end, which is frightening!


    Gods, holy king and Emperor batian retreated together. They seemed to be half weight, and no one occupied any obvious advantage.


    The bodies of the two gods and holy kings stood together and landed visually. Shaoyou and Emperor batian suddenly condensed mysterious fingerprints and sneered: "if I had been, I really couldn''t do anything about your teachers and disciples today, but this is not what it used to be. I won''t compensate you for playing."


    The two figures were integrated into one. With the integration of the two figures, the real body of the figure gods suddenly soared again, and the huge figure was revealed. The strange and sacred breath shrouded the sky and shone brightly.


    "Boom!"


    In a short moment, with the fusion of the two gods and kings, the real body of the gods expanded, like the body of hell in Jiuyou, and like the arrival of Buddha in Jiutian. At the moment, the breath of the gods Guanghong was more terrible and powerful than just now.


    "Now, you are no longer rivals."


    The great spirit of the holy King moved across the sky and directly rushed to Emperor batian and Lu Shaoyou. The space was gradually distorted with its pace. The energy of heaven and earth fluctuated for no reason. Everyone could feel that the breath on the spirit Guanghong was much stronger than before.


    Inexhaustible eyes, as like as two peas as like as two peas, Lu Shaoyou and Emperor Di sky looked at each other, and then each of them crossed the space. The two hands were identical in their fingerprints. The same strong and powerful power was spreading. The endless breath of destruction came from the void and was like destroying the big place of the heaven.


    "The eight wasteland Jue, two Jue against thousands of generations, one refers to destroy heaven and earth."


    The two masters and disciples drank together, which made the whole void turbulent and distorted. The two fingerprints broke through the void, and the void around the fingerprints collapsed, which wiped out all things, made people despair, and the vitality was automatically swallowed up. They wiped out and destroyed all vitality, and directly swept through time and space to the holy king of gods.


    "Yes, you are no longer rivals."


    The divine spirit and the holy King stepped out together, and then the whole space trembled. Their arms trembled, and their holy light energy suddenly surged into the sky. The space ripples where they passed fluctuated rapidly like swimming waves.


    "Wow!"


    Then the space collapsed instantly, and the broken space ripple revealed a palpitating red and black aperture, which swallowed up the two destruction fingerprints of Lu Shaoyou and Emperor batian.


    "Si la la!"


    The swallowing of the fingerprint also made the dark aperture almost dissipate, but the remaining power also swept in front of emperor batian and Lu Shaoyou.


    Similar to Emperor batian, their faces changed slightly, and their energy rushed out to resist them. In an instant, the energy directly collided with each other, but there was no amazing sound explosion. They were deadlocked, and the surrounding space almost didn''t bring the slightest ripple.


    "Boom!"


    But then the two dark space apertures exploded directly, and the thunder like energy sonic boom rang through in vain, just like the continuous explosion of fierce thunder, making everyone''s ears buzzing in the sky and a sense of impact in their mind.


    Where the energy attack collided, a dazzling light burst out, and then a substantial energy wave spread wildly. Under such terrible energy impact and explosion, the surrounding space immediately twisted and collapsed.


    "Si la la!"


    The two figures of Lu Shaoyou and Emperor batian, under the scattered energy, also staggered and retreated immediately, directly began to retreat and smashed a large sky.


    "How so strong!"


    When Emperor batian and Lu Shaoyou were steady, their eyes were shocked. Unexpectedly, the strength of the divine king was so strong.


    "Ha ha." the holy king of the gods laughed and looked at the retreating emperor batian and Lu Shaoyou: "even in the chaotic world, you won''t be my opponent."


    "Really."


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the divine king, his eyes sank, then stepped forward, looked at the depths of the sky, and said softly, "Uncle Dao, you''re ready."


    "Wow!"


    As Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, and then there was an overwhelming golden light on the sky, a space crack tore open, and a towering evil spirit began to sweep through the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, there was a sound of wind and thunder in the space crack, and the golden awn suddenly came, which made the whole space suddenly golden awn, mixed with a surge of evil spirit.


    Looking at the golden light, all the masters of the chaotic world suddenly turned pale, and even the emperor batian and the holy king of gods were quietly staring at it.


    "Uncle Dao, long time no see!"


    Lu Shaoyou looked at the golden light in the sky and waved upward. Then a golden dagger converged and fell into Lu Shaoyou''s hand with the golden light. The golden dagger was exposed and the golden light projected into the sky.


    For some reason, countless eyes on the sky were shocked. The golden blade spread from the golden broadsword, which made all living beings unable to resist. The palpitation and breath collapsed, and the soul trembled.


    Everyone felt that in front of the terrible smell of golden Dao Mang, the semi nothingness was like a mole ant.

 Chapter 3593

    "Heaven opening supreme."


    The masters of the chaotic world looked at the golden dagger with their eyes trembling. Several powerful nihilists who were not the masters of the chaotic world couldn''t help but cry out in surprise: "Kaitian supreme sword."


    "Lao Zu, what''s the origin of Kaitian supreme Dao?" Bruce Lee retreated to the Lord of the chaotic world in the world of beasts, looked at the golden dagger and asked. The golden dagger was beside the boss. He always knew something later.


    The chaotic world Lord of the world of beasts withdrew his trembling eyes from the golden dagger and said to Bruce Lee: "In the realm of nothingness, the spirit weapon has little effect unless it is a chaotic holy weapon, but even in ancient times, there are only a dozen chaotic holy weapons. In the original catastrophe, the Kaitian Supreme Master has destroyed most of them, and the rest are estimated to have been damaged too much. The Kaitian supreme sword is the chaotic holy weapon used by the original emperor taixuan, the emperor of heaven The body was just a light release against the weather at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, but it was not weaker than the noumenon of some chaotic world masters. Later, it was refined and forged into this heaven opening supreme sword, which is the supreme of all spiritual tools and the first of chaotic holy tools, also known as the supreme. "


    "It''s so strong. It''s a holy weapon of chaos." Bruce Lee couldn''t help smacking his tongue after the voice of the Lord of chaos in the world of beasts fell.


    "Uncle Dao, give me a hand." Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, and the immortal immortal body came out again across the space. At the same time, the golden dagger in his hand was cut out. If he wanted to break the sky, the towering evil Qi and terrorist energy spread away like a storm covering the world at this moment. A dagger spread to the holy king of God at an extremely strange speed, as if he wanted to kill the holy king of God The knife split in two.


    "Kaitian supreme knife!"


    The divine light and Buddha shadow of the holy king of the gods took a pick, shook his arms, and a space handprint immediately spread down like the universe. Then it collapsed on the blade, and wanted to crush the blade into pieces.


    "Hula!"


    When the space handprint collapsed, the golden light of the towering golden knife awned suddenly, and the vast momentum climbed again, just like a shock wave. It fiercely split the space handprint directly, and a golden light swept in front of the holy king of the gods.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The golden light swept down, and the huge real body of the God King trembled at this moment. He stepped back two steps. After his eyes moved, he stabilized his body and smiled again, saying: "it is worthy of being the supreme knife for opening the sky.


    "God, holy king, die."


    Lu Shaoyou''s immortal immortal spirit body straddled and came out again. In the golden light, the evil spirit burst out like a mountain torrent, and the golden sword awns burst out everywhere. Each knife awn cut through the space cracks. In the eyes of horror, the space cracks spread rapidly, and the whole huge space collapsed , everything turned to ashes.


    "Is this the power of chaos artifact?"


    At this moment, all the strong felt the real terror. Bruce Lee''s eyes trembled. The chaotic holy weapon was really terrible.


    The Dao mang cuts through the space. In a moment, the holy king of the gods is shrouded by the overwhelming Dao mang. Everyone can feel what terrible and fierce attack energy is contained in the Dao mang. If it can destroy all nine days.


    "Boom! "The holy king of the gods was shrouded by the sword. In less than a blink of an eye, all the space was destroyed. The dazzling energy and strong light were sprinkled from the sky. Finally, the space could not bear the terrible energy. Suddenly, a thunderous explosion with the extreme terror swept out of the broken space. The whole sky was in turmoil ¡£


    "How strong!"


    Looking at the terrible destructive power above the sky, the face of the strong man who is the Lord of the chaotic world in the sky is full of shock.


    For the other Huahong and semi nihilistic people, although they are far apart, everyone can still feel the terror. They can''t imagine that if they were to replace such a terrible attack, several people could compete with it. If they were affected, they would directly destroy their gods and souls.


    Under the rapid shooting of the knife, the vast sky and the void, where you can see, the space explodes like a volcanic eruption.


    "Wow!"


    When everything calmed down, in the broken void, there were many deep dents on the sacred light circle around the holy king, but there were dents on the surrounding sacred light.


    Above the holy light aperture, the dent was slowly restored in the surprised eyes of the surrounding sky. Under the knife awn, there was no substantial damage.


    "Ha ha, it really deserves to be the Kaitian supreme sword in the hands of emperor taixuan. I''m too lazy to waste time. If I had some scruples before, but now it''s not enough."


    As like as two peas came down, the small tower appeared and opened up into a huge hall, just like a Buddhist temple, which spread like the same breath of the king of the Holy Spirit.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the spirit instrument in the hall, the nine days trembled, the divine light and Buddha shadow spread faintly, and the Dragon roared, shaking people''s soul.


    "This is..." the masters of the chaotic world looked at the spirit tools in the hall. The power level would not be under the supreme sword, and the spirit tools in the hall seemed to have a lot of breath that they were familiar with.


    "In Buzhou mountain, I have collected ten damaged chaotic sacred vessels. Over the years, I have refined them into this'' shaking the heaven hall ''. I''m curious to see who will be stronger." the holy king of the gods sneered and waved his hand. The huge shaking the heaven hall in his hand sounded like the roar of the dragon in the sky and suppressed Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Dao."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were slightly frozen. The power of shaking the heaven hall was too terrible. He threw out the golden sword in his hand, and then the sword awned into the sky to stop him from going to the huge shaking the heaven hall.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Kaitian supreme sword and the shaking heaven hall collided for nine days, the sword awn was shot, the hall was crushed, and the interior of the sky was shattered, just like the destruction of the world. Such a shocking scene shook the world and made people''s eyes tremble!


    "Ha ha, it seems that the heaven shaking hall I refined won''t be under the heaven opening supreme sword."


    The holy king looked back from the shaking heaven hall, then looked at Lu Shaoyou and Emperor batian and said, "it''s your turn now. Solve all this earlier."


    The last sound fell, and the holy king of the gods rushed to Lu Shaoyou and Emperor batian. The vast energy spread to form a circle of dark ripples, in which the divine light was transmitted.


    Lu Shaoyou and di batian''s energy surged around them, instantly blocking the dark energy vortex.


    "Bang bang!"


    Within the energy vortex, two fist prints suddenly came out, and they swept in front of emperor batian and Lu Shaoyou.


    "Eight wastelands in one fist town."


    The two fist prints burst out and collided at the same time. Where the four fist prints collided, they immediately revealed a dark deep hole in space, just like a cosmic black hole. They immediately devoured all things, swallowing all the scattered energy. The surrounding void collapsed, destroying all things and all living beings. Everything was like the end!


    "Pedal!!"


    Lu Shaoyou and Emperor batian''s figure retreated one after another, their breath rippled, and their bodies smashed a large space. Together, they were unable to resist the divine king.


    "Emperor batian, under the reincarnation, I finally touched the door of the purple and Mongolian realm, which is the point that neither you nor the Eastern Emperor taixuan have reached, and you will no longer be my opponent." the momentum of the divine king soared again, his huge arm shook, and the Holy Light rolled out all over his body, The rolling divine light directly formed a divine light ocean around the body at a terrible speed. When the voice fell, a divine light ocean had been formed, the terrible energy fluctuated, the void divine light was shining, and a fist print crashed into the body of emperor batian who had not stabilized the body.


    "Puff!"


    Emperor batian''s body trembled, and his body was wrapped by the divine light. Unexpectedly, he was directly blocked. A hurried fingerprint condensed out, but it was directly broken by the fist seal, and then the fist seal fell on his chest. His body also suddenly retreated, and the red blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 3594

    "Bang!"


    The divine light spread, and then fell on Lu Shaoyou''s immortal body, and then a divine light fist seal crashed on Lu Shaoyou''s chest.


    The immortal body retreated, and there was blood spilling from the corner of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth.


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes trembled. At this moment, the majesty of the divine king has been able to cross the nothingness and reach a new realm, just like the gap between the realm of Shenghong and the realm of semi nothingness. He can''t cross it. Even he can''t affect the divine king in the chaotic world.


    "Boy, although the chaotic sky world is the first of the 3000 chaotic worlds, in your chaotic sky world, you can suppress all the masters of the chaotic world, but you can''t suppress the chaotic world and the chaotic human world. Therefore, in your chaotic sky world, I can still destroy you at this moment. At the beginning, I couldn''t fight with the Eastern Emperor taixuan in the chaotic sky world, because the Eastern Emperor taixuan and the heaven The Tao is integrated, but you have not been recognized by the Tao of heaven and cannot have the power of the Tao of heaven. "


    When the voice fell, the holy king of the gods pierced through the space again and came to Lu Shaoyou''s body. A palm print patted out, but it spread with endless divine light, quickly rendered the divine light in the sky, and finally fell on Lu Shaoyou''s chest with lightning speed.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body immediately flew again. Under the suppression of that realm, the divine light entered the body, as if it could corrode everything. To destroy the body, the blood in his mouth couldn''t help gushing.


    "Swim less and be careful."


    Emperor batian wanted to stop, but he was a little slow. A thunderous energy gushed out. With the domineering breath, the powerful energy quickly shrouded the surrounding space in a turbulent fluctuation. When he raised his hands and feet, the energy poured down and destroyed the sky.


    "Emperor batian, you are no match."


    As soon as the holy king of the gods looked, a fist print suddenly burst out, and the divine light surged. The fist print was out of his hand. The vast energy swept wildly, and the space before the fist print was torn apart.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful energy collision sound rang through the sky, tearing a huge space crack directly above the sky. The fierce energy ripples scattered like fireworks. Under the vast momentum, it contained the power to destroy all living beings and spread to the whole sky.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Emperor batian''s body also stumbled back again, and the star like energy under his feet shattered the space. Even emperor batian could no longer stop the holy king of the gods at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Lingwu world trembled for no reason. The energy of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. Above the high altitude, the huge immortal god body crossed the sky, and the huge figure was connected with the heaven and earth.


    "Spirit! Dart! Unification! Harmony! Solution! Heart! Crack! Qi! Zen!"


    At the same time, Lu Shaoyou''s fingerprints formed in his hands, and the nine words in his mouth were also sonorous and powerful. The nine fingerprints condensed in an instant. When the last word fell, a light circle in the palm emerged like a roulette.


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the light wheel, lightning and thunder, Tianwei suddenly came, and the wild and ancient atmosphere filled the air, and the vast Tianwei penetrated the void.


    Inside and outside the Lingwu world, hundreds of millions of creatures crawl, and the whole world is shaking. In the Lingwu world, mountains and rivers are surging, the earth roars, tides rise, and heaven and earth visions!


    "Although you have set foot in nothingness, it''s a pity that you are too weak compared with me. Secondly, you don''t have the blessing of heaven. Compared with the original Eastern Emperor taixuan, it''s too far away. Although the power of the world is terrible, it''s almost the same to deal with the masters of other chaotic worlds. You don''t measure your power!"


    The holy king of God smiled lightly, but his eyes were a little dignified at the moment. Although his words were easy to say, they condensed a series of fingerprints in a moment. When the last fingerprints condensed, the holy king of God''s huge real body of God immediately glittered, and the surrounding strange breath swept out of himself, like the demons and monsters of nine hell, and like the gods coming to the world on nine days, Divine light and Buddha shadow are strange and mysterious.


    Suddenly, there was a kind of emptiness in the huge pupils on the real body of the God. In the space of heaven and earth around the real body of the God, there immediately appeared nine dazzling light columns, which rose into the sky, and the nine light columns were surrounded like a shining sun.


    At this moment, the whole sky was turbulent for nine days. The sky was full of lightning and thunder, and a vast force penetrated the world!


    "Divine light."


    The masters of the chaotic world looked at the sky and were moved by it. The divine light of the divine king was the strongest card of the original divine king. It was with the divine light that the divine king was able to get the chaotic world under the competition of countless powers. It can be said that the divine light is the first card for the divine king to use the power of the world!


    "Divine light, judge heaven and earth!"


    The low cry fell from the mouth of the holy king of the gods. With the nine shining columns of light, it directly converged into a substantial energy spear, with secret patterns and wind and thunder, like gathering all the energy and endless pressure in that spear, "boom!"


    The pressure that spread from the energy lance made people dare not look at it at all. It was like the soul was about to be destroyed.


    The immortal immortal celestial body crosses the sky. The heavenly power is unparalleled. It waves and rotates. It is like a roulette that destroys the world and shrouds the holy king of the gods.


    "Ow!"


    The giant arm of the holy king of the gods shook, and the huge energy spear seemed to want to penetrate the sky and the universe, just like a giant dragon rushing into the sky, distorting the whole space, and the amazing power of destruction, just like judging heaven and earth and destroying all things in the world, "boom!"


    The energy spear hit the light wheel, and the terrible energy brilliance suddenly poured out wildly, as if it could corrode all things. A large sky collapsed inch by inch, and the two strands of energy entangled, releasing endless energy brilliance.


    The destructive energy and pressure contained in the radiance of that energy have put a huge stone like depression on people''s hearts. The soul trembles, the heart is creepy, and the depressed heartbeat stops. The sky is like the solidification of time and space.


    Above the sky, only those two huge bodies like mountains stand in the sky. If there are two gods, even emperor batian is a little behind at the moment, and his eyes are very dignified.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a moment of space-time solidification, the energy lance and the zigzag wheel collapsed at the same time, and the rolling smell of destruction was released. Large areas of space exploded like volcanic eruptions, and the interior of the void was shattered, which made people''s eyes tremble.


    In a short moment, the whole sky almost wanted to be destroyed. In the depths of the sky, you can look up and see countless stars rotating.


    "Puff!"


    The blood of Lu Shaoyou''s big mouth spewed out, and the immortal body of the gods retreated. At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth in the whole Lingwu world decreased sharply, even making everything in the whole Lingwu world seem depressed... The Lord of the chaotic world can borrow the power of the world, but it is not without cost.


    Borrowing the power of the world is nothing more than borrowing the energy of heaven and earth in each major world. However, every time you borrow it, the energy of heaven and earth in each major world will decrease sharply and recover after a long time. There are even some sequelae. Otherwise, the Lord of the chaotic world can constantly borrow the power of the world.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    The body of the holy king of the gods retreated, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The dazzling holy light faded a lot around the huge gods.


    The power of the world inspired by Lu Shaoyou is actually more than a hundred times stronger than at the beginning. In addition, in the chaotic world, the power is more powerful. Therefore, even the God and king who touched the purple and Mongolian realm at this moment will be hurt.


    But this only caused some trauma to the holy king of the gods. It seems that the impact is not too serious.


    On the contrary, Lu Shaoyou, borrowing the power of the world, also means that he is completely powerless. Coupled with his injury, I''m afraid he won''t have any power to fight again.


    "How could it be so strong."


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes are dignified, and the power to urge the world can''t suppress the divine king. What''s more, he can''t kill the divine king with his own cooperation with his master. Now it''s a fool''s dream to kill the divine king.


    Lu Shaoyou''s dispirited look is a little dull. In his own world power, he can''t do anything about the divine king. After the divine king touches the realm of nothingness, his strength is so terrible.


    "If you can set foot in purple, then..."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes lit up in his thunder eyes. The holy king of the gods could be so strong when he touched the purple Mongolian territory. If he could set foot in the real purple Mongolian territory, the holy king of the gods would certainly not be his opponent at that time. It would not be difficult to imagine if he wanted to kill him.


    Integrating the chaotic world can not be true immortality. In front of absolute strength, there can not be true immortality.


    However, Lu Shaoyou''s eyes darkened without revealing any trace. It was very difficult to break through the purple Mongolian territory. From ancient times to the present, the purple Mongolian territory has always been just a legend. Even the original Eastern Emperor taixuan, the master emperor batian, and the holy king in front of him could not break through the purple Mongolian territory, It is conceivable that it is difficult to break through from nothingness to purple Mongolia.

 Chapter 3595

    The purple and Mongolian realm is a legendary existence. Countless masters of the chaotic world can''t pursue that realm in their life.


    With the help of the reincarnation of the gods and the holy king, it is beyond the emperor batian and the Eastern Emperor taixuan. At the moment, it has reached the point of touching the purple Mongolian territory, but I''m afraid it''s thousands of miles away from the real purple Mongolian territory.


    What is the purple Mongolian realm and what does it represent? No one has heard of it since ancient times and no one has broken through it.


    "What is the purple and Mongolian realm?"


    Lu Shaoyou murmured softly. Although the realm of nothingness is a special realm, no one can get out of nothingness and move into the legendary purple and Mongolian realm.


    From the beginning of heaven and earth to now, no one has ever reached that step. If he can''t break through the purple and Mongolian realm, he can''t do anything about the holy king of gods.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you can''t do anything about you. You can''t motivate the world for the second time. The chaotic world is destined to be mine." the holy king of God looked at Lu Shaoyou and sneered.


    "In the chaotic world, you can''t help me." Lu Shaoyou''s thunder eyes picked. In the Lingwu world, even if you are defeated, no one can help yourself.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I will have a way to directly refine your soul baby. At that time, the chaotic world will naturally be integrated by me. Others can''t do this, but I have a chaotic world, and I can do it. It''s just a matter of time."


    The holy king of the gods sneered and had a ready mind. At the same time, the huge real body of the gods moved across Lu Shaoyou again, and the cold in his eyes fluctuated.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the killing intention of the divine king was unreserved, and the vast divine light swept out like a storm. There was a dark space crack emerging at the edge of the shaking body space. Another space handprint came to Lu Shaoyou in an instant, trying to destroy everything.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Shaoyou gave a cold drink. In a short moment, his eyes began to be black and white, like the alternation of day and night. It was very mysterious. The light of the five attributes of the whole body quickly condensed into a black-and-white Yang pattern, which lingered around the whole body, and the surrounding heaven and earth were connected.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a palm print in Lu Shaoyou''s palm erupted, with black and white patterns, like a shining sun, and suddenly came with the vast energy of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth was shaky and shaking inexplicably. Two kinds of light, black and white, spread and spread in Lu Shaoyou''s palm, and immediately collided directly with the handprint condensed by the God and the holy king.


    The two palmprints collided with each other, and the black-and-white sun light spread, and the divine light overflowed. The threat of terror made all people present faintly suppressed, even the Lord of the chaotic world.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the two energy palms are deadlocked for a moment, it immediately turns into a terrible energy, which waves and collapses madly, and a large space is quietly destroyed into nothingness.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s body was immediately shaken back, and his mouth was spewed with blood. Under the impact of destruction energy, the huge immortal body also showed many cracks.


    "EH." while Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated, the holy king looked at Lu Shaoyou in doubt, as if surprised by the profound meaning of yin and Yang.


    "Is this the fifth person who understands the profound meaning? It really has something strange."


    "Strong fifth strange mystery."


    Although Lu Shaoyou was hurt again, the mystery of yin and Yang made all the masters of the chaotic world look surprised and fluctuate. All the oppressive forces contained in the fifth strange mystery can be clearly felt by all the masters of the chaotic world.


    Lu Shaoyou''s body retreated. Suddenly, the huge immortal god body stagnated in the air. It seemed that he suddenly understood it. The blood at the corners of his mouth kept overflowing and ignored it. The giant eyes alternate in black and white, like the sun and moon rotating alternately in his pupils. If he realized it, he kept murmuring: "Tao generates one, two, two, three, and three. Yin and Yang turn into five elements, and five elements generate all things. In all things, all things are reincarnated in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth have five elements, yin and Yang intersect, and the five elements merge, which is called Yin..."


    Lu Shaoyou suddenly looked dull at this time, which made the holy king of the gods look at him from a distance. He was also uneasy for no reason. His huge eyes fluctuated slightly, and he wanted to rush at Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Chaotic yin-yang formula, five formulas shake thousands of generations, and one print opens chaos!"


    The star like energy light ball moved sideways, and Emperor batian shouted down. His thin and straight body was integrated with the void of heaven and earth. The chaotic yin-yang formula of the whole body swallowed up the space of heaven and earth. Even the source force in the main body of the chaotic world in the sky wanted to swallow it. At the same time, his body was mighty and powerful, and his hegemony erupted.


    "Boom!"


    A huge handprint stretches out through the space. Tens of thousands of huge handprints are wrapped with the power of rolling hegemony. When they fall, they are shrouded in the sky, such as blocking out the sun. The strong energy breath makes the world tremble.


    "Wow!"


    For a moment, the terrible fingerprints spread out and destroyed the space with an extremely terrible momentum. With the sky space like a rough sea, the surrounding space suddenly burst and opened one space crack after another. Just when the God King wanted to jump at Lu Shaoyou again, he swept and photographed the God King.


    "The fifth trick!"


    Fifth Jue of the eight wasteland Jue also made holy King''s eyes coagulate slightly, but he didn''t dodge and went away directly with the a divine awn.


    "Wow!"


    The terrible energy collided with each other, and the domineering energy and divine awn swept away crazily. Even the space ripples in the sky were torn apart by life, and the space cracks in the sky were torn apart inch by inch. The destructive energy swept through the sky. The low space exploded like thunder through the sky... "Pedaling!"


    In the fifth Jue of urging the eight wasteland Jue, Emperor batian still stumbled back and shook away, and the blood in his mouth was sprayed again. However, this time, the holy king of the gods was also shaken back for several steps, and was affected again.


    "Master, can you stop it for a moment? If the disciple has some enlightenment, it takes time to understand it."


    As emperor batian''s body retreated, Lu Shaoyou''s huge eyes looked at emperor batian. At the moment, the eyes like the sun and moon were more and more mysterious.


    Emperor batian stepped on the stars and looked at Lu Shaoyou. His eyes fluctuated. Then he nodded and said, "don''t worry about understanding. As a teacher, we should try our best to buy time for you. The holy king of the gods can''t affect you, but you have to count the time."


    "I tried my best, so I bothered Shifu first."


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice fell, his huge eyes closed slightly, his huge immortal body rushed down like a meteorite, and his terrible breath suddenly dissipated. There was no trace, which was impossible to see... "Boom!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s huge immortal celestial body fell from the sky and finally landed in Yunyang sect in the center of Lingwu mainland. The huge immortal celestial body directly fell on the main hall square of Yunyang sect, shaking the huge mountains and rocks, and turning the halls into powder and ashes under the collapse of the huge body.


    "Uncle Lu is coming."


    "That''s uncle Lu. What''s the matter with him? He seems to have no breath at all."


    Under the impact of the fall of the huge body, the abyss like cracks spread, and even the altitude was pressed down a lot. It was like that the whole mountain was sinking and shocked. Many disciples of Yunyang sect watched this scene in the distance, like an unparalleled God coming to Yunyang sect.


    The huge body set foot on the huge peak again, like the God standing in heaven and earth, which was immediately enough to make all the places within sight look out. At the moment, the huge body is the most magnificent existence between heaven and earth.


    The holy king of the gods cast his eyes on the sky and looked at Lu Shaoyou who fell down at the moment. His eyes were surging, covering up a kind of uneasiness without origin. Even he couldn''t understand where this uneasiness came from. He just felt that kind of uneasiness.


    Even the holy king of the gods knew that if he hadn''t touched the purple and Mongolian realm, it might be difficult to feel the inexplicable uneasiness at this time, "hiss!"


    Emperor batian raised his head slightly, and his breath fluctuated again. His deep eyes looked at the holy king of the gods. His breath had already been locked in the latter.


    "Emperor batian, you alone can''t stop me. It seems that if you want to get the chaotic world, you have to get the chaotic world first. Well, if you deal with you first, everything will be easier."


    The holy king of God looked at emperor batian. He saw it clearly at this time. He was afraid that he would have to deal with emperor batian first if he wanted Lu Shaoyou to completely get the chaotic world. At the moment, he could clean up emperor batian first.


    "It seems that only the final arrangement can be used."


    Emperor Ba Tian''s eyes moved and murmured softly at the corners of his mouth. Then he turned back and looked at the masters of many chaotic worlds in the sky behind him. The sound slowly spread out: "everyone, prepare for the last step."


    "Shua Shua!"


    Emperor tyrant''s voice came out, and all the masters of the chaotic world suddenly looked up in the sky. They looked up at the high sky, and then the figures swept out together, and the wild ancient spirit fluctuated out

 Chapter 3596

    The energy waves shook the sky, and thousands of chaotic world masters immediately swept up the sky, dispersed and stood together, and directly trapped the gods and kings from all directions. There was a trace of mystery and complexity between the positions of chaotic world masters.


    "Tie up the eternal trapped God array!"


    Emperor batian gave a loud cry, and the overbearing cry resounded through the sky, and mysterious handprints condensed on his palms.


    On the sky of the sky, the masters of the chaotic world moved together, and the handprints in their hands were neat and soul stirring. In a short time, under the violent fluctuation of the wild ancient atmosphere, the whole sky trembled, which was a huge trembling drama that could not be described at all.


    "Boom!"


    The firmament trembled, as if the whole Firmament was about to be torn apart, and then within the vast and infinite firmament, there were more than a thousand huge firmament swirls, such as stars falling from the universe.


    At this moment, thousands of chaotic worlds are shaken by the earth and mountains, and the heaven and earth are strange!


    The light of the wild and ancient world projected down into the sky, and then fell on the masters of the chaotic world. For a moment, the light shrouded, like thousands of shining sun and stars suspended on the sky.


    In front of the masters of the chaotic world, there are also words of light spreading out. The pressure spreading out from them, and the whole Lingwu world is shaking at the moment, the earth roaring and mountains and rivers surging.


    Only the huge body in the huge mountain range of Yunyang sect is still silent, slightly closed eyes, and there is no breath of the huge body, but it calms the whole mountain town.


    The whole Lingwu world is shaking, but this mountain is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Array!"


    The masters of the chaotic world changed their fingerprints in an instant, and the word lights waved and swept out, and finally connected with each other. Finally, in a short time, the sky began to have endless light and distorted space, and then a huge ancient array appeared on the sky.


    "Hua la..."


    On the ancient array above the sky, the endless area covers the sky and blocks out the sun. The pressure spread from the array makes the countless nihilistic, Shenghong and Huahong practitioners fall into the sky one after another, and they can''t take half a step in the air at all.


    "Strong, too strong"


    Looking at the terrible array shining and blocking the sky and the sun above the sky, the falling practitioners took a breath.


    That big array is really terrible. It can only be described as terrible. At a distance, the soul and vitality will be swallowed up.


    "This array is good. It seems that this should be your last means of preparation. Have you finally taken it out? But I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. You don''t know how strong the strength of touching the nothingness is, and you can''t trap me anymore." the holy king of God looked at the old array around and sneered.


    "Holy king, apart from you, I and the Eastern Emperor taixuan were not prepared to this day. At the beginning, I and the Eastern Emperor taixuan also worked together to refine a holy array instrument. In the holy array instrument, there is also a holy seed of the Eastern Emperor taixuan, that is, beware of today, in the chaotic world, there are holy seeds left by the Eastern Emperor taixuan. Even if you touch the purple Mongolia, it will be difficult for you to come out forever I''m trapped in the divine array for thousands of years. "


    When Emperor batian''s voice came out, he suddenly waved and his robe roared away.


    "Boom!"


    As emperor batian''s robe was swept away, suddenly, on that huge continent in the vast sea area in the ancient world, the hall, which was like a dark dragon holding its head high and straight into the sky, trembled, the clouds and fog rippled away, several stars swayed, like things turning into stars, a desolate and ancient atmosphere surged, and the whole sea area was surging with huge waves and thousands of water waves.


    "Boom!"


    Then, in the horrified eyes of countless creatures in the Lingwu world, I saw that the huge fog star hall that went straight into the sky rose from the sea and land, just like an ancient lion sleeping for countless years. Suddenly, with the inexplicable surge of heavenly power, the divine thunder rang through, and countless electric arcs fluctuated from the fog star hall.


    "The power of heaven, the Eastern Emperor taixuan!"


    At this moment, there was a real dignified color in the giant eyes of the divine king. On the hall, he felt the familiar breath from the Eastern Emperor taixuan. The Eastern Emperor taixuan had made arrangements for a long time and left a holy seed.


    "Boom!"


    With endless thunder, the Hall fell on the large array gathered by thousands of masters of the chaotic world. Suddenly, it was a huge array like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The heavenly power was blessed and distorted endlessly, and then the holy king of the gods was shrouded in it.


    The endless light surged on the large array that covered the sky and the sun. All the masters of the chaotic world did their best. The large array surged, and then wrapped the holy king of the gods.


    "Si la la!"


    The zigzag light aperture covered the large array, such as the fluctuation of the secret pattern, the vast sweep of the wild and ancient spirit, and finally twisted and contracted the space of the whole large array. Then under the terrible pressure, the large array was like passing through the shackles of time and space in an instant and disappeared in countless shocking eyes.


    "How did it disappear?"


    With the whole array disappearing into the sky, even the Tianwei disappeared in the Lingwu world. The whole Lingwu world immediately calmed down slowly, and looked up in surprise, but no one knew where the array was going.


    However, all the strong naturally know that the ancient terror array has played an absolute role. The god holy king has been sealed and trapped by all the remaining masters of the chaotic world. If the god holy king comes out again, it will be the time when the array fails.


    In the yunyangzong mountain range, the huge body still stands quietly between the heaven and earth. It seems that it is overlooking all sentient beings, but its eyes are closed and there is no breath around it, just like the largest mountain in the heaven and earth standing quietly.


    When the big array disappeared, Lu Shaoyou''s huge body stood like a rock in the yunyangzong mountain range, which made the strong people in the world who had changed Hongjing, Shenghong, semi nothingness, and even a handful of nothingness dumbfounded.


    For a time, all people don''t even know what to do. A catastrophe has evolved into what it is now. I''m afraid no one has expected it Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, spring and autumn passed for a year. For a whole year, the big array still didn''t appear.


    The huge figure standing in yunyangzong mountain range is still windy, sunny and rainy. It doesn''t move all year round, just like a rock.


    However, during this year, all the creatures in the whole Lingwu world, as well as those in the major chaotic world, such as Huahong realm, nihilistic realm and semi nihilistic cultivation, were worried.


    All the practitioners of Huahong territory in the vast world did not leave the Lingwu world and could not come. Lu Shaoyou was silent. The whole Lingwu world was like a cage. No one could go out at all. All people could only stay in the Lingwu world.


    "I don''t know when Uncle Lu will wake up."


    "The elders of Zongzhong said that uncle Lu was just understanding. Why can''t we see it?"


    "Will the holy king of the gods have been completely sealed and trapped."... In Yunyang sect, there are many disciples of Yunyang sect looking from a distance every day, day and night, and even disciples of other mountain gates.


    Young disciples of Yunyang sect whispered that the terrible catastrophe a year ago left an indelible mark on everyone. The legendary battle of the strong is too terrible.


    The huge body stands in this world, and the surrounding mountains break into cracks. From a distance, it seems that there is no breath on the huge body.


    But if you look closely, you can vaguely see that on the huge body standing in this world, I don''t know when, there has begun to be a kind of black-and-white color fluctuating. Vaguely, there is a feeling of awakening of vitality, but the fluctuation of black-and-white color is difficult for the general strong to pry out.


    "It''s been a year. Is dad still so understanding?"


    In the air around, many figures are suspended and standing above a rock. It is Lu Jingyun, Bruce Lee, Lu youshao, Dugu Aonan, Hong Yu, as well as the popular God, Xu Tian Shenggu, Hou Qinglin, Huang fuming, long and many people of the Lu family.


    "One year''s understanding is nothing, but now it''s a special period. It''s common to understand thousands of years, but now in case..."


    The face of the devil axe thief zupo Tianluo was quite dignified, and her eyes fell on the huge body.


    Everyone around knew what the magic axe thief zupo Tianluo said, but no one would disturb Lu Shaoyou or wake him up in that understanding. It was just that a year passed quickly in fear and tension.


    However, in this year, for all the creatures in the whole Lingwu world, I''m afraid the time is definitely long. They are worried and highly nervous every day. Everyone knows that if the battle array fails, the God King comes out again and Lu Shaoyou is still understanding, the consequences can be imagined.

 Chapter 3597

    "Kaitian supreme sword has been fighting with the shaking heaven hall for a whole year."


    Hou Qinglin''s purple robe moved slightly, and his vast and deep eyes looked at the depths of the sky. For a whole year, the Lingwu world was shrouded in the surging sky. In the depths of the sky, there were endless divine lights and ten thousand golden mans projected from time to time, and the towering evil spirit swept endlessly.


    All the strong people know that although the holy king of the gods is temporarily trapped by the eternal trapped God array jointly arranged by the eight wasteland holy emperor batian and the masters of the chaotic world, the temple of shaking the sky refined by the holy king of the gods with ten chaotic holy tools is still fighting with the supreme God of opening the sky.


    The two sacred objects have been fighting on the sky of Lingwu world for a whole year, but they are still in the fierce collision. During this year, the earth and mountains in Lingwu world have been shaken from time to time and have been greatly affected. Fortunately, the impact is not too great.


    Once in a while, there will be great energy spread and swept down, and there will be ancient great powers who have reached the realm of nothingness to resist. Otherwise, the Lingwu world may not know what it will be affected in the past year.


    Listening to Hou Qinglin''s words, all eyes are looking at the depths of the sky from a distance. The power of the two sacred objects is much more terrible than that of ordinary nihilism practitioners. At least at this time, the remaining nihilism in the Lingwu world that did not participate in the array arrangement, and it is difficult for the ancient strong to participate in it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, not long after Hou Qinglin''s voice fell, the whole vast depth of the sky suddenly shook for it. This shaking was not ordinary. Even the whole Lingwu world was shocked by it, which made many creatures in Lingwu world stagger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This sudden tremor immediately caused a lot of commotion in the Lingwu world. At the moment, the strong people in the whole Lingwu world suddenly stared at the depths of the sky, and their eyes were instantly dignified.


    "Wow!"


    When many powerful people in the Lingwu world looked at the depths of the sky, there was a distortion in the depths of the sky. The distorted radian and area became larger and larger, and the endless divine light spread down, just like something falling across the Milky way from the nine days.


    "Boom!"


    The divine light spread, the wilderness was ancient, and within this short time in the whole Lingwu world, the tide rose again, and the mountains and rivers trembled.


    "It''s back. The masters of the chaotic world are back again!"


    "The divine king is back again!"... In the Lingwu world, countless creatures poured out, millions of eyes looked at the sky in horror, the divine light that blocked the sky and the sun fell down, and an overwhelming array covered the whole Lingwu world again. Many characters on it surged, wild and ancient, and the terror spread from the array was overwhelming.


    "At the beginning, Emperor batian and the holy seed left by the Eastern Emperor taixuan were exhausted. You can''t stop and help me at all. You can''t trap me for thousands of years. Since then, there is no one in the world who can do anything about me."


    The mighty voice came from the vast array. Then the people saw that on the vast array, the word light trembled and loosened, the huge array was crumbling, and the endless sacred light was boiling inside, which made the array expand.


    There are cracks on the array, and endless divine light diffuses from the cracks... "No good..."


    Above the sky, the breath of all the strong people in Lingwu world suddenly fluctuated, and their faces were dignified in an instant.


    Finally, the shaky, overwhelming array of tremor drama, and then completely began to tremor drama. The leakage of divine light became more and more dazzling. The surrounding space was directly broken, revealing dark space cracks, and even a lot of character light was corroded and broken.


    Then, the whole overwhelming array suddenly exploded... "Bang bang!"


    The large array was broken, and the barbaric ancient terrorist energy spread in the sky with a destructive shock wave, which aroused countless spatial turbulence on the sky, and then the spatial turbulence was directly destroyed. Then the sky burst one after another, like the sky falling apart.


    The low muffled sound sounded like thunder, and more and more stirred up countless space turbulence storms, as if to open the sky and shatter the stars in the Milky way.


    "Si la la!"


    In the middle of the earth''s collapse and high above the sky, a lot of figures were quickly shaken back and fell, and blood mist gushed out of their mouths. Then the masters of the chaotic world fell into the sky in a panic, holding their bodies in a pale face and listless breath.


    "Boom!"


    The huge fog star hall retreated as the stars moved horizontally, and cracks climbed up the whole fog star hall.


    "Hiss!"


    A thin and tall figure stepped down and fell directly on the fog star hall. A vast light surged and stopped the whole retreating fog star hall on the sky.


    When the fog star hall stood horizontally and the sky was stable, Emperor batian stepped on the hall and stood with dignified eyes, but he was domineering. The golden light spread all over his body, just like a God coming to the world, and the endless golden light spread rapidly into the sky.


    "Pro! Soldiers! Fighters! All! Array! Column! In front!"


    The nine mysterious handprints condensed in emperor batian''s hands at the same time. The sonorous nine word truth spewed out, and finally turned into a golden light. The aperture jumped out, wild and ancient, boundless, and endless energy fluctuations.


    "Have you used the power of the chaotic world, Emperor batian, can you still stop me!"


    The huge spirit of the holy king of God stepped out of the sky. When the voice came out, the fingerprints in his hands were also condensing. He opened his mouth and opened his mouth: "sandalwood! Ring! Enter! Zen! Earth! Water! Fire! Wind! Air!"


    When the last handprint condenses and the last truth comes out, the divine king is also connected with the heaven and earth. The divine light penetrates into the void like a miracle, filled with the air of barbarism and ancient times, a zigzag light aperture shows the color of yellow awn, and the vast ancient energy overflows... "Kill the devil!"


    Emperor batian stepped on the five element emperor, and his eyes were full of divine light. The light swept out, and turned into two huge mountain like golden dragons on the sky. With endless golden light, he rushed to the holy king of the gods.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    At this time, the holy king of the gods urged the condensed zigzag light, and the aperture surged. Finally, it seemed to travel through time and space, spread in the wind, and directly shrouded in two huge golden dragons.


    "Boom!"


    Such a sudden impact is like the collision between two worlds. Under the force of such terrible destruction, everyone can feel a thrilling tremor in the soul, the sound resounds like thunder, and the whole sky is destroyed.


    Above the sky, the star river appeared, the stars trembled all over the sky, the stars changed, and the vast energy blasted the universe, making the heaven and earth want to be destroyed, and the sky turned into nothingness and chaos.


    "Kaka..."


    At this moment, the huge fog star hall finally couldn''t bear the terrible energy, cracked it, and then exploded inch by inch, spreading under Emperor batian''s feet.


    "Puff!"


    Emperor batian''s blood fog spewed out, and his domineering figure flew away directly from the fog star hall, "ha ha, Emperor batian, I''ll solve you first today."


    With emperor batian''s figure flying and crashing into the sky, the holy King sneered, and his huge body stepped out... "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sky trembled for no reason. The souls of hundreds of millions of creatures trembled for one, and then hundreds of millions of creatures trembled for no reason.


    The holy king of the gods took one step across the space, but suddenly stopped when he just stepped out, and at the same time, his eyes suddenly looked down into the sky... All the powerful people in the world in Lingwu in the sky immediately found the source of the vibration, and his eyes looked away at the yunyangzong mountain range, The source of the tremor came from the huge body standing in the yunyangzong mountains.


    All eyes could feel that the huge body was just like a sleeping tiger waking up, and the breath was connected with the sky of heaven and earth.


    The huge body was surrounded by the mysterious black-and-white yin-yang light, which slowly lingered and projected on the sky, enveloping the whole Lingwu world, such as the alternation of sun and moon, making the whole Lingwu world like the cycle of sunrise and sunset.


    "Are you finally waking up?"


    Hou Qinglin, Lao Ying, Huang Fu, Minglong, Dugu Aoyu, Bruce Lee, Beigong matchless, etc. their eyes trembled, and they felt the horror on the black-and-white aperture, which was a surprise color that could not be concealed.


    The light of black and white Yin and Yang alternated, and a strange smell spread throughout the world. A vast energy penetrated from the sky of heaven and earth, pouring into the towering body like a tide.


    Under the vast energy infusion and fluctuation, the black-and-white yin-yang halo spreading from the huge body is becoming brighter and brighter... The smell of terror is like a volcanic eruption in a very fast time. Finally, the moving arc in the middle of the black-and-white yin-yang pattern on the sky began to dissipate, and the black-and-white light began to merge and condense in shocked eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the vast energy fluctuation intensified again. From the melting black-and-white energy aperture, the energy fluctuation spread to the world.

 Chapter 3598

    At the same time, from the depths of the universe, a strange dazzling light penetrated the shackles of time and space, slid down the earth from the sky, and finally shrouded in the yunyangzong mountains, enveloping the huge immortal god body.


    "No, why is this boy so weird."


    The giant pupil of the holy king of the God stared at the huge body standing in the sky, and his eyes fluctuated. The breath made him feel uneasy at the moment. The huge God''s real body crossed the sky, and the divine light spread and fluctuated. A huge energy fluctuation directly hit Lu Shaoyou.


    "Wow!"


    Just as the great energy of the holy king of the gods shot out at Lu Shao''s fight, on the integrated black-and-white energy aperture, a strange breath fluctuated and opened, directly turning the surrounding space into nothingness, a vague purple misty smell spread, and the purple fog spread out.


    The terrible energy fluctuation of the god holy king was immediately blocked by the purple fog. Under the gaze of all shocked eyes, there was a strange surprise. I saw that the terrible energy fluctuation of the god holy King fell into the purple fog, but it only caused some fluctuations, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Boom."


    The vision of the divine king changed dramatically. At the same time, the heaven and earth trembled, the sky tore away, looked at it from a distance, the wind and clouds surged, and the stars fell, as if the universe was collapsing.


    Countless stars surge in the Star River, and finally across the sky, dragging the long morning light to spread down the void, like strips of color falling from the sky, but the rolling threat comes, which makes all the creatures in the Lingwu world like the soul to be crushed.


    As the stars fall, with yunyangzong mountain as the center, the earth, mountains and rivers, abyss and space are directly transformed into nothingness under the fluctuation of the integrated black-and-white energy aperture. A vague purple smell spreads, and then it turns into a purple fog ocean... Everything disappears, just as if the earth and space of the mountain never existed, silently disappear.


    "All disciples, go back, go."


    Yun Xiaotian drank and ordered the whole disciples of Yunyang sect to retreat at full speed. The strong ones of Yunyang sect immediately protected and swept away the lower disciples.


    The vast Yunyang sect has inherited the Yunyang sect that has been unknown for many years. It disappeared in a short time, and everything turned into a purple fog ocean.


    The vast purple fog ocean is connected with the sky, and the purple gas is rising, just like a misty sea. Only that huge figure still stands in the misty sea with dead eyes closed, and the vast breath fluctuates away.


    "This is..."


    Emperor batian stabilized his body and looked at the misty ocean in the front sky from a distance. The deep morning light also gushed out of his eyes. The breath from it made him still shrouded by the power of heaven at the moment.


    The ocean is full of chaos and purple air. Under the eyes of many frightening and frightening eyes, the eyes of the huge body, which have been closed for a year, finally open slowly. The eyes alternate between yin and Yang, black and white, such as the sun and moon, and the light slowly spreads out. However, with the fluctuation and spread of these lights, there is a new threat from the sky. Such a threat is beyond all threats, Even those masters of the chaotic world are weak under such pressure at the moment.


    "Plop, plop..."


    This terrible pressure came. Under the Lord of the chaotic world, even the strong in the ancient nothingness could no longer bear such terrible pressure and crawled on the ground one after another.


    In the misty sea, the light of the sun and moon fluctuates constantly in the eyes of the huge immortal god body, and there are clearly visible murmurs in its mouth, which spread through the misty sea like the Sanskrit of heaven and earth: "Tao gives birth to one, two, two, three, all things, yin and Yang turn into five elements, five elements give birth to all things, all things in heaven and earth, all things are reincarnated in heaven and earth, the five elements of heaven and earth, yin and Yang intersect, and the five elements integrate, which is called Yin and Yang, yin and Yang, the Tao of heaven and earth, the principles and disciplines of all things, changing parents, the beginning of life and death, and the house of gods..."


    "One Yin and one Yang is the way, I gather chaos with Yin and Yang, the way of chaos, the way of heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, the huge immortal celestial body raised its head and shouted, and a breath of terror rose into the sky, mixing the huge waves in the ocean like chaos.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of cheers falling, the stars all over the sky fall, and the stars are densely covered in the sky. A long and vast Star River is like falling from the universe and floating on the whole Lingwu world. If you can look up, you can pick it.


    "Boom!"


    When the stars fall, they come with a great oppressive breath and heavenly power. God thunder rings through the sky, and thunder makes up for the sky. For example, countless divine dragons shuttle through the sky. The degree of shock is unparalleled, and it is impossible to describe the mighty visual impact.


    In the Star River, the stars rotate and emerge on everyone''s head in the Lingwu world like huge roulettes. The dazzling light blooms. At this time, the small body of hundreds of millions of creatures is how small compared with the stars.


    Under the pressure of terror, all living creatures look pale. Such pressure seems to oppress all living beings and the whole time and space. The soul can''t bear such great pressure at all.


    The holy king of the gods looked at the air ahead, and his fear for no reason became more and more prosperous. Under the fluctuation of the terrible breath, even he could not resist the general uneasiness at the moment. The divine light in his eyes flickered, and the huge real body of the gods rushed to Lu Shaoyou again.


    "Play tricks."


    With a loud roar, the divine light of the divine king surged, and his huge arm was like a pillar of heaven. A divine light fist came out, and the space was shining. The space along the way suddenly exploded, and suddenly hit the vast sea of confusion.


    The holy king of God knew that if he didn''t solve the strange boy earlier, he would be completely defeated this time.


    "God, holy king, today, you have no capital to shout in front of me!"


    In the vast misty sea, a huge immortal god body crossed, waved and clapped away, and the space above the sky shrank. Suddenly, a star fell straight down by Lu Shaoyou''s invisible force. It was mighty and rolling, and directly blasted on the fist seal of the holy king of the gods.


    "Bang bang!"


    The divine light fist seal of the holy king of God struck the stars, and a destructive impact spread in the surrounding sky when Bolton, and a large sky was destroyed. At the same time, the stars directly bombarded the holy king of God, and the holy king of God directly retreated in a straight line, and shock immediately poured into his eyes.


    "Nothingness has a boundary, purple and Mongolia have no boundary. All nothingness is the way. Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things. I use Yin and yang to raise chaos, the way of chaos, the way of heaven and earth, and I break purple and Mongolia with chaos."


    The immortal immortal celestial body set foot in the misty ocean. At the moment, they didn''t pay much attention to the holy king of the gods. They raised their heads and drank like thunder. Then they saw that the light on the sky was distorted. In the long Star River, countless stars rotated and the vast sunlight gathered. Then they passed through the shackles of time and space and fell on the immortal celestial body of Lu Shaoyou.


    As the stars and rivers fall, Lu Shaoyou''s breath of terror fluctuates on the immortal god body, and the vast energy breath fluctuates like a raging wave. Centered on the immortal god body, the purple ocean rolls and the purple gas soars... This moment is not only the Lingwu world, but also the whole three thousand worlds, The tide is rising, the mountains and rivers are turbulent, the wind is surging, the heaven and earth are strange, and the heavenly power is rolling. In the whole three thousand worlds, all creatures crawl, and no one can resist... "This breath... Is it purple..."


    "Is this the legendary purple Mongolian territory? How did Lu Shaoyou do it?"


    The star river gathers the morning light, and the vast power of the sky fills the sky. At this moment, the eyes of many masters of the chaotic world are creepy. At this moment, even the source of the chaotic world in their bodies is shaking. Finally, they can''t help crawling down. At this moment, the masters of the chaotic world have to crawl and kneel in the face of the immortal God.


    In the whole three thousand worlds, at this moment, only emperor batian and god holy king can step into the void. In the whole world, only they can barely resist such coercion.


    "Hula!"


    In the depths of the sky, the towering divine light and ten thousand feet of golden awn spread, and the huge heaven shaking hall and the heaven opening supreme sword were scattered. At this moment, even they had to be suppressed.


    "How can this happen? Why can he break through? Why can this suckling boy break through..."


    The holy king of the gods looked at the sky ahead and became frightened in his frightened eyes. At the moment, under the terrible atmosphere, a dangerous breath poured out in his heart... The terrible power on the sky did not last very long. With the power gradually dissipated, the visions in the whole Lingwu world also subsided, even the vast misty ocean, In a mysterious and wonderful way, it turned into countless energy and swept into the huge immortal god body.


    When the vast ocean disappeared, yunyangzong and the whole vast mountains just disappeared, but they appeared out of nowhere, amazing and smacking.


    At this moment, the huge body also appeared completely and clearly under the gaze of all eyes, and a new breath fluctuated slowly around

 Chapter 3599

    The huge immortal celestial body stands, the light arc overflows all over the body, and in the eyes, those eyes are no longer like the sun and moon, but a purple chaos, which makes people look at it, as if they are peeping into the world.


    He raised his head slightly and looked around with huge eyes. Then Lu Shaoyou looked at the holy king of the gods and said softly, "it''s time for heaven to do evil, but not for himself. It''s time to end."


    "Zimeng territory, how can you break through Zimeng territory? How can you? No, I haven''t set foot for countless years. How can you set foot..."


    The holy king looked at Lu Shaoyou from a distance. Suddenly, his eyes sank and waved. The huge divine light poured into the shaking heaven hall. The huge shaking heaven hall was powerful again, spreading endless divine light to Lu Shaoyou.


    "Uncle Dao, let me help you!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s eyes were floating, purple and chaotic, and his eyes were as vast as the sea. Without too much fluctuation, he waved calmly. Then in the palm of his hand, a misty energy light spread out and directly fell on the Kaitian supreme knife.


    "Si la la!"


    As the misty energy and light energy spread out, the opening of the sky supreme sword suddenly made a great momentum. The evil spirit swept the sky, and the golden awn was ten thousand feet. A knife awn shot out, wrapped in the misty fog, just like the opening of the sky. A powerful knife awn suddenly split on the hall shaking the sky.


    When the knife fell, the energy burst, but there was not much sound. With the corrosion of the misty fog contained in the golden knife awn, the holy light on the shaking heaven hall suddenly withered and dissipated directly. The vast knife awn was completely released in a moment, shaking the heaven hall, climbing up countless cracks in an instant, and then directly opened.


    "Wow!"


    In the middle of the sky, like fireworks, the huge Hall of shaking the sky was destroyed and broken in an instant. At the moment, a top-level chaotic holy weapon was destroyed in the air.


    "Puff!"


    When the temple of shaking heaven was broken, the holy king of the gods suddenly took a breath of blood mist out of his mouth, and a shocking color surged out of his eyes. Finally, he realized that it was bad. His huge spirit broke through the air and wanted to escape.


    "It''s too slow to escape at this time."


    The indifferent words came out of Lu Shaoyou''s mouth, but it was heard that he was overbearing and fierce. His huge immortal god body instantly disappeared in place. When it reappeared in the next second, it directly blocked in front of the God King who was eager to escape.


    The face of the holy King changed greatly, the nine handprints condensed instantly, and the nine words of truth gushed out, "sandalwood! Ring! Enter! Zen! Earth! Water! Fire! Wind! Air!"


    When the last handprint condenses and the last truth comes out, suddenly, the whole void trembling drama, the holy king of the gods is connected with the void heaven and earth, the divine light penetrates the void, and a zigzag light aperture is yellow, as if it has gone through time and space and swept away at Lu Shaoyou.


    "Not enough, you are no longer qualified."


    Lu Shaoyou waved. When the last word fell, a confused energy rushed out in front of him and directly blocked him from going to the Yellow character source pill. The rolling confused fog wrapped it. The confused energy only fluctuated a little, but swallowed the Yellow character light directly.


    "Boom!"


    The vast mixed energy fluctuated, and then condensed into a space handprint. With Lu Shaoyou waving, the space handprint directly hit the God King.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the handprint in the misty space fell, the holy light aperture around the holy king of God was directly broken and turned into nothingness. Then the handprint fell heavily on the holy king of God, directly photographed the huge real body of the holy king of God in the air, and impacted on the ground like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body fell, and the whole Lingwu world trembled. Rivers, lakes and oceans aroused towering waves.


    "Is this the strength of purple Mongolia?"


    The masters of the chaotic world looked at the scene that had just happened and were stunned. The original unparalleled holy king was so vulnerable. The legendary purple Mongolian territory was too terrible.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Shaoyou, you can''t kill me. Even if you come to Zimeng, I''m the master of the chaotic world. I integrate your chaotic world and you integrate the mixed daily world. You can''t kill me. You don''t have the samsara body like me and can''t refine me."


    The huge God climbed out of an abyss in the ancient domain. At the place where he had just landed, he was knocked out of a huge abyss by the god holy king. Looking at Lu Shaoyou in the air, there was shock, horror, fear, resentment and anger in the giant eyes of the god holy King. He had a deep sense of frustration. He could not accept all this.


    "Indeed, I have no reincarnation body, I can''t refine you, and the chaotic world can''t do anything about you, just..."


    Lu Shaoyou corrodes the holy king of the gods. At the moment, the kind of looking down is like looking down on mole ants. He opens his mouth and says quietly: "it''s just Yin and Yang, the way of chaos, the way of heaven and earth, the compendium of all things, the parents of change, the beginning of life and death, the house of gods. It''s easy for me to destroy you with the way of chaos."


    As the voice fell, Lu Shaoyou''s indifferent look suddenly became overwhelming, and the fingerprints condensed. Once again, in everyone''s attention, the vast mixed energy fluctuated, and finally condensed into a giant fingerprint.


    The fingerprint passes through the distorted space, where the space is inexplicably trembling, the space is quietly broken inch by inch, and then turns into a haze, like chaos.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, above the sky, suddenly lightning and thunder, Tianwei rolling!


    At this moment, the holy king of the gods seemed to feel something. His eyes trembled with fear. On the misty fingerprints, his breath was domineering and destroyed. It seemed to turn everything into chaos.


    The breath of terror shrouded silently. The holy king of the gods felt that the soul was trembling. He had never felt this feeling for countless years from ancient times to now. The fear of death grew in the depths of the soul, and the huge divine light pupils contracted. He wanted to break free with all his strength, but he found that his whole body had been imprisoned by invisible energy, I don''t know when a vast and misty ocean quietly appeared out of thin air. I couldn''t move in the misty ocean.


    "Yang, the way of chaos, the way of heaven and earth, the principles of all things, the parents of change, the beginning of life and death, the house of gods, extinction!"


    When the cool and sharp words fall, the misty fingerprints fall directly into the eyebrows of the divine king. When the fingerprints fall, the pupils of the divine king shrink, and his eyes contain incredible, shock, despair and resentment... Then the huge divine real body begins to crack from the eyebrows, like corroding the body, and one after another begins to turn into nothingness and misty, It''s impossible to resist.


    When everything turned into nothingness, the huge immortal god body in the air burst out purple mixed light like chaos, waved and moved. The purple mixed sea dissipated in the Lingwu world. A yellow light wanted to escape, but it was immediately fixed in the air.


    The huge immortal celestial body stands in the air. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the Lingwu world are shocked and attracted attention. Everyone can see that this time, the holy king of the gods is going to fall.


    "Half the success..."


    Emperor batian looked at the huge body in the distance. On the thin and domineering figure, his eyes were slightly smiling, but then they were dignified.


    "The great emperor of the five elements strengthens my Lingwu world."


    "Strengthen our Lingwu world."... People in the Lingwu world whispered and cheered silently, then gathered together, and finally gathered into an amazing rolling sound, like thunder.


    At this time, the huge body standing in the air once again created a miracle and protected the whole Lingwu world. The huge body was enough to tremble for hundreds of millions of living souls, which was an unprecedented existence.


    The huge immortal celestial body stood up, and then the light fluctuated, and finally turned into the familiar tall and straight man in green robe. He looked at the mess in the whole Lingwu world a year ago. At the beginning, the blood was flowing into a river, and the spirit of blood and evil spirit filled the space all the time.


    Lu Shaoyou then looked at the sky, his eyes were slightly silent, as if he were thinking about something.


    All the creatures looked up without disturbing, but quietly looked at the man in green robe.


    Finally, under the gaze of millions of eyes, Lu Shaoyou slowly looked up at the sky. His green robe went with the wind and murmured: "although the catastrophe is broken, it is difficult to protect the reincarnation of heaven and earth. It might as well be so."


    As the voice fell, a thick and misty atmosphere spread from Lu Shaoyou as the center, and then rose into the sky, like the rising sun, enveloping the Lingwu world in a moment, and then rushed straight into the sky and into the Star River, like a God.


    When the misty light reopened the sky, thousands of words of light suddenly floated on the sky, which was the origin of the chaotic world left by the killed masters of the chaotic world a year ago. It can be seen that all of them appeared in the sky.


    Many eyes also fell on the sources of chaos. Everyone knows that if anyone can integrate the sources of the chaotic world left by the fallen masters of the chaotic world, he can directly become the masters of the chaotic world. It is the existence that hundreds of millions of creatures dream of stepping on

 Chapter 3600

    The source of many chaotic worlds is suspended. Lu Shaoyou hunts in green robes. The misty Qi around him gradually envelops the sky and covers the bright star river in the depths of the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole three thousand worlds trembled. The visions of heaven and earth, a misty air, permeated out. The whole three thousand worlds trembled, the power of heaven rolled, and all sentient beings trembled.


    Misty energy shrouds the sky and the purple light blocks out the sun. In the end, Lu Shaoyou''s figure turns into nothingness and disappears. At this moment, all the creatures in the whole three thousand worlds can feel a mighty force and look down like heaven and earth.


    Under such coercion, all the three thousand creatures in the world crawled on the ground and could not resist.


    "In the three thousand worlds, thousands of families are born, and wars are constantly going on. The havoc is hidden and the lives are ruined. Today, I take Zimeng as the foundation to find vitality for all living beings and transcend for the lonely soul. From then on, in addition to the heaven, the heaven and earth will condense the Shura Road, the earth road, the beast Road, the ghost road and the hell road. Luocha Shura and other families enter the Shura road and are not allowed to leave at will. The human family has its own earth road and all animals return In the beast way, the Yin and Ming family, the Soul Eater, etc., they enter the ghost way and can''t be reborn forever. Lonely souls, wild ghosts and remnant spirits enter the hell way. From now on, heaven and earth are in order and six reincarnations! "


    Lu Shaoyou''s voice resounded through the sky, and the misty energy poured into three thousand worlds. Countless worlds were immediately shaken by it. The air of misty chaos covered the sky and blocked the sun. All the heaven and earth fell into darkness and gray. Only in the sky where the misty depth was unknown, there was a divine light shining and purple light spreading.


    A figure looms on the sky, and handprints condense, like dividing the heaven and earth, causing the world to rotate, space and time to drift, all sentient beings to tremble, and the soul to tremble, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse and destroy at any time.


    All this lasted for a very long time. Heaven and earth had been in darkness. In three thousand worlds, all sentient beings were creeping, terrified and inexplicable. All animals roared in heaven and earth. In its own world, ghosts and gods howled all over the world... When all the movements subsided, heaven and earth began to restore clarity, and only the sky was still shrouded in purple light.


    "How could this happen..."


    "What''s the matter..."


    When everything is restored, all the great worlds have changed a lot. All the creatures are surprised to find that the world they live in has changed too much. The soul devouring ancestors, yin and Ming families and Yin and Ling families have fallen into darkness. The world of Luocha, Shura and Tianmo families is filled with evil spirit, and the evil spirit is towering... On the misty void, in the misty purple light, suddenly, a divine light shines down, It''s like coming from the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder rang through the sky, and countless thunders fell from the sky and spread over the sky. The terrible pressure made the Lord of the chaotic world crawl at the moment. This time, even emperor batian was no exception. This time, even he could not resist the heavenly power.


    On the whole sky, only Lu Shaoyou can stand on his feet. He is connected with thunder, the divine light shines, and the endless power is shrouded. This is the real miracle. He is unmatched in hegemony.


    "When chaos opens, heaven and earth are born. When the universe meets, Yang is clear and Yin is turbid. God is in heaven and holy in earth. At the beginning, the three thousand chaotic worlds were dominated. The Eastern Emperor taixuan controlled the three thousand chaotic worlds, fixed the three thousand thousand thousand worlds, positioned heaven and earth, spread blessings through heaven, bred all souls, and thousands of families, and obtained boundless merits and virtues. Finally, he fused the good fortune with the Tao of heaven, and henceforth controlled the three thousand worlds on behalf of the Tao of heaven Thousand worlds, now Lu Shaoyou is in control of the chaotic heaven world. He uses purple and Mongolian chaos to open five ways and six ways to fit together, so as to find vitality for all living beings, transcend for the lonely soul, get good luck, and take charge of the heavenly way again! "


    "Perfect the six samsara, get honggongde and take charge of heaven."


    The masters of the chaotic world barely looked up and looked at the sky. Under this terrible heavenly power, they had experienced it in ancient times. The original emperor taixuan was lucky and finally was able to take charge of the heavenly way. From then on, they were beyond the masters of the chaotic world.


    "Boom."


    Heaven will bring good luck and merit, and God thunder will cover the sky. All of them are connected with Lu Shaoyou. Vaguely, the whole heaven and earth and the tall and straight figure of the green robe are integrated into one, and the two are integrated.


    When Tianwei gradually weakened and everything gradually subsided, the purple light on the sky gradually converged, and finally the world was bright and clear.


    At this moment, the whole Lingwu world is full of energy and the earth is full of vitality. All traces under the original catastrophe have disappeared. Its energy intensity has reached an appalling level, ranking first among the 3000 worlds, which has surprised all sentient beings in the Lingwu world. After the catastrophe, the future Lingwu world can be imagined.


    Above the sky, Lu Shaoyou stands in the air and floats quietly in the air. At this moment, he also has a tendency to shake the sky, which makes people look at it from a distance. It is also like facing the world, looking small for no reason, and awe spreads from the depths of his soul.


    The eyes of the masters of the chaotic world trembled. From then on, in the breath of Lu Shaoyou, they felt the breath of the original Eastern Emperor taixuan, but this breath was much stronger than the original Eastern Emperor taixuan, because the original Eastern Emperor taixuan was a void, while Lu Shaoyou was a purple and Mongolian realm, an unprecedented purple and Mongolian realm.


    "See the heavenly saint!"


    The masters of the chaotic world bow down and salute. Lu Shaoyou will have great luck at this moment. He has integrated the way of heaven. Since then, he is in charge of the way of heaven. He is the first of all the chaotic world and the first of all living beings. They must salute.


    "The boss is really tough."


    Xiakong Bruce Lee had to crawl on the ground. Now Tianwei disappeared. He stood up and was deeply happy for the boss.


    In Lingwu world, Lu family''s children and Feiling sect''s disciples are all excited about it.


    On the sky, Lu Shaoyou stood in the air and smiled. His breath fluctuated for no reason, which made the whole world tremble. Then he looked up at the sky and murmured with a smile: "the way of heaven, although the way of heaven is not me, I am the way of heaven, the way of heaven and earth, the principles of all things, the parents of change, the beginning of life and death, and the house of gods."... "The end of this book!"